《Master of Ninja World》


 Chapter 1： Uchiha clean

    Muye Village, Uchiha family residence.


    The flow of people is intensive, and people in the past have a kind smile on their lips, talking to each other with three words of laughter and laughter, and their calm faces give people a very friendly feeling.


    Three or five groups of filial piety play and chase, and the naive smile makes people secretly lose their mind.


    "Really unpleasant scene"


    Vaguely unpleasant, but the sound of the young and old immature child sounded, with complexity and emotion, and even endless secret hurt, giving people an extremely ridiculous feeling.


    Obviously the voice of a child, but it is a kind of oldness that has been over the ages and has seen Hongchen''s past.


    The clear-eyed eyes of the black-haired boy are like stars, pleated, and the white face looks out at the chasing and chasing figures outside the chasing window. The bright eyes dim and flashes of loneliness.


    The boy ��s name is Uchiha Dustless, and his status is exceptionally noble. It is the current Uchiha clan ��s patriarch, Uchiha Fuyue, and the only seedling at present. As the young chief of the magnificent family like Uchibo, his identity is self-evident. The number of people in Muye Village that can compare with him is only five fingers.


    In fact, the period from the birth of Wu Chen to the age of five was really admired and admired by everyone, and it didn''t change dramatically until five years later.


    Looking back now, there is still a sense of dust in the clouds and dust, everything is as unrealistic as a dream. However, every time I wake up, I tell him that this is a cruel reality.


    At the age of five, as the future chief of the Uchiha family, Wu Chen also began to try to refine Chakra, but the cruel reality told Wu Chen that he could not refine Chakra at all!


    The inability to refine Chakra means being unable to become a ninja. In a fighting family such as Uchiha, it is impossible to become a ninja. The future patriarch is actually unable to cultivate the waste of Chakra.


    Wuchen also instantly fell to the altar, notorious among **.


    The cheap dad, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, also regards dustlessness as a thorn in his eyes and can''t wait to get rid of it. After all, the title of "patriarch''s son is waste" has hit his reputation too much.


    Uchiha Fuyue is also not good at killing directly. The sister-in-law is also not a good reputation, so he simply blasted the dust out of his mansion and came to see it without worry.


    "call"


    He took a deep breath, and was only ten years old without dust. He already knew that the world was chilly, and his meaning was as thin as paper, because his soul was completely from three dimensions, and he was regarded as two generations.


    "Damn, **** thief, since it makes me a wasteful person, what use is it to let me go through this war-torn, low-lying world, let others laugh at me, or let the gears of fate run over me? ! "


    I refuse to know that it is an idiot to blame the sky, and Dust still can''t help but grow up roaring for a while, closing my eyes in despair, complaining that the world is unfair.


    The second brother Uchiha Itachi and the third brother Uchiha Sasuke are the geniuses of the genius. Uchiha Itachi opened the kaleidoscope at the age of thirteen, which is countless times stronger than Dustless.


    Now it is dust-free, let alone open the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, not even the most refined Chakra, the same one born by a mother, the gap is really different.


    "Juvenile, are you unwilling?" At this moment, the indifferent voice sounded, and the rejection was very indifferent. The crisp voice was indeed very nice and obviously a woman.


    "Someone, come out for me!"


    auzw.com


    Dust, who complained about the injustice of the heavens, was suddenly shocked, waking up from the murmur, staring at the surroundings, and yelling at the same time: "This is the Uchiha station, don''t want to die and get out.


    The Uchiha family who dared to lurk in the masters alone was not afraid.


    "Don''t call it, I only live in your mind, only you can hear my voice." The nice female voice always remains indifferent and ancient, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "-"


    Brow slightly, hesitation appeared on the cheeks, and quietly whispered, "Who are you? There should be no one in this world to meet me."


    Feeling that there was no fluctuation in the sound in my mind, and Dustlessness also let go of hostility.


    "Don''t care who I am, I just want to make you stronger"


    The world is like a white horse crossing the gap, in a blink of an eye, it is half a month, and Uchiha Fuyue refuses to be left behind without regard to dust, and arranges the dust to a small courtyard or the like.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Numerous fires spewed out of the dust-free mouth, converging into a huge fiery fireball, with thick destructive power, flying towards the wooden target ahead.


    "boom!"


    The wooden target was hit and lighted instantly, and it turned directly into blackened debris.


    Dust-free, deep eyes stared at the target not far away, but there was a deep disappointment in his eyes. After sighing, his face was firm and persistent.


    "There is a way for stupid birds to fly first. It''s only half a month. From a rookie who can''t refine Chakra, he can now easily release ordinary ninjutsu. You have done a good job, clean."


    The comforting and beautiful female voice rang again, and the warm voice spread from my mind, like a peerless magic medicine, which drove away the dusty inner haze instantly.


    "Yes, the time is still short, even if my talents are really not as good as Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke, the time will be enough in the future and we can proceed slowly."


    Quickly tidying up his state, looking at the burnt black charcoal on the ground without dust, and it was printed again, very fast. In a few moments, the handprint was finished, just a blink of an eye.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The Uchiha family is a descendant of the six Taos. The Chakra content in the body is naturally self-evident. It is because of the inheritance of the fairy eye and the heavy Chakra at the same time that Uchiha can join the two giants of the Ninja world. .


    It is also because of Chakra, that Dustless is able to practice himself madly, with the exception of four hours of sleeping twenty-four hours a day, all other hours are cultivation!


    For ten years of wasteful life, Dustless has seen through the cold and warm human condition. In this world, only strength is the eternal existence and the basis for guaranteeing everything.


    There is no power to even a fart. It is like the dustlessness of the present day. As the young chief of the Uchiha family, it plays a role that is not even the weakest.

 Chapter 2： Sparkling fruits and three hooks

    Until late in the evening, the exhausted dustlessness stopped training and fell to the ground like a vegetative body, looking up at the starry sky.


    He refused to move his face tiredly, and Dust still showed an excited smile.


    "Linger, thank you."


    Glancing at Tongren, staring blankly at the night sky, the breezy evening breeze gently brushed from the dustless body, and the messy dark black hair dancing with the wind.


    In his mind, Wuchen thanked Linger deeply.


    Linger is naturally the master of the mysterious female voice that appeared in Wu Chen''s mind half a month ago. Wu Chen can now be refined or not can be refined by Chakra.


    "No need to say thank you. As a system consciousness itself, I am your own thing." Try to conceal the calmness of your tone, bury the weak touch in your heart, Linger''s accent tone is bland.


    "Yes, anyway, I still want to thank you, even if you are the so-called system consciousness, just like a mechanical existence only for others | services, thank you."


    There was a mild smile on the corner of his mouth, and Wu Chen''s voice, which had been indifferent and desperate since being abandoned, appeared for the first time as the emotional reasoning of human nature.


    The dustlessness of the past has made people feel like a walking dead.


    "Thank you, Linger, for giving me a second life"


    His eyes were frozen, and his body was suddenly full of inexplicable power, so that the originally tired body was instantly full of power. While standing up, Dust was about to practice patience, and Linger''s sound of the ancient wave sounded.


    "It''s been ten years, and every five years, there will be a chance to draw a lottery. You will have two chances to knock a ten-year-old this year."


    "lottery?"


    First of all, Wu Chen looked forward to asking: "Can things in other worlds be drawn?"


    "This is the theory, but it still depends on luck." Linger stated that everything must be fateful. Everything in the system contains everything. Whether it is in the theory or in reality, what can be drawn? It depends on the luck of the host.


    "Are you sure of the draw now?"


    "determine."


    Taking a deep breath, the dustless tone was tenacious, without any hesitation.


    Although Dustless has been able to cultivate Chakra and Ninjutsu has achieved little success because of the emergence of the system Linger, after all, it is still weak and pathetic. Now it is during the Third Ninja War, and the three generations of Naruto have urged many times The dust-free cheap father Uchiha Fuyue sent a ninja to support the three wars.


    According to Wu Chen''s observations over the years, that cheap dad is not very likely, but he will definitely send his son to the battlefield as cannon fodder.


    The so-called family relationship in the ninja world is also very weak. Uchiha Fuyue is also very young now, during the golden age of life, and his physical abilities are very good. He can completely regenerate a nest without worrying about it.


    auzw.com


    "That being the case, the draw begins!"


    System Linger''s voice has just finished speaking, within the dust-free line of sight, or simply the world in front of him has suddenly changed.


    "This is the world within the system."


    The dark blue space gives a refreshing feeling, the fantastic stars embellish the endless sky.


    In front of Dust, a huge and extremely lucky draw carousel suddenly appeared, which marked the various abilities of Daqian World, and it was overwhelming.


    Suddenly, the draw wheel began to spin, attracting dust-free sight.


    "Stopped, it turned out that the cycle of reincarnation was wrong and turned again." The excitement fell to the trough for a moment, not to mention how depressed the dust was.


    At 3, 2, and 1, the huge turntable suddenly stopped, attracting dust-free eyes.


    The place where the straight and straight sign stays is a peculiarly shaped fruit. The surface is full of weird grains and looks nondescript. However, the four big characters on the logo make the dust-free breath heavy for a moment.


    Sparkling fruit!


    "Linger, after eating this demon fruit, is it like a yellow ape in One Piece, and becomes a glittering person?" After taking a breath, Wu Chen asked, maybe Shining Fruit is not as powerful as the reincarnation eye, and it ��s not as powerful as the present Dust can save lives.


    "Naturally, and this fruit, like a system, escapes the will of the laws of heaven and earth, bypasses the restrictions of heaven and earth, and will not lose its strength even if it comes into contact with pouring water and is attacked by sea floor stones." Linger Kankan said Now, the indifferent tone brought a little pride.


    The demon fruit that will not be affected by water, there is only this one in the world!


    "That is to say, this demon fruit has no weaknesses." I heard that Wuchen just nodded secretly, and the demon fruit not restricted by water will become truly invincible in this world.


    Especially Shining Fruit, a powerful demon fruit of nature, has many flaws in itself, but Dustless definitely believes that he will use it better than the aunty uncle of the ape.


    "Do you want to continue to draw?"


    The soft and delicate voice sounded, and the dustlessness in the infinite reverie returned to God.


    "Continue to draw!"


    The round turntable turned quickly again, and the countless skills on it made Dustless drool, but the fingertips of the turntable always swiped quickly, showing no sign of sighing, which made Dustless only sigh.


    After half a ring, the speed of the turntable gradually slowed until it finally stopped.


    The ability of the finger to point, Dust-free unexpectedly recognized, and was very clear, because the blood-red unique eyes are the writing wheels of the Uchiha family.


    This lottery won the eye of the three hooks!

 Chapter 3： System spirit

    Watching Sangou''s writing round eye for a moment, it was logical to be happy until the age of ten did not open the writing round eye, but it was indeed an abnormal sigh and disappointment at this moment. ..


    "Why is the three hook jade writing round eye, why not the eternal kaleidoscope ?!"


    The dust-free roaring sky in the system world, Jun Xiu''s face is very discouraged, and that expression is obvious. Besides, Sangou Jade writes round eyes is a daddy''s shabby thing.


    "Xu, you are really whimsical."


    Hearing Wuchen''s unwilling roar, Linger rolled his eyes. Sangou jade writing wheel eye is not as good as kaleidoscope and eternal kaleidoscope, but it also belongs to the highest form of ordinary writing wheel eye, which is still very effective.


    "Don''t move, now I want to integrate both abilities into your body."


    Dusty nodded slightly, and suddenly remembered the disgusting taste of the rumored demon fruit in his mind, and the unconscious shuddering of the sweaty hair, can make Rob Roach such a fruit that changes his face after eating, the taste must be very * *!


    After a few breaths of work, the feeling of coolness suddenly spread all over the body, the world in the clean eye suddenly changed faintly, and any flowing substance in the air was instantly clear.


    "Is this the Sangou jade writing round eye?


    The little hand wiped subconsciously into the eye sockets, feeling the changes in the pupils, and murmured to himself in a low voice.


    At this moment, a strangeness that has never been seen before has also quietly spread, and the warm feeling makes the dust free and involuntarily light | groaning, facing laziness like never before, and savoring the special feeling of the body .


    "Is this the sparkling fruit? No wonder the Department of Nature is hailed as the most powerful fruit, and the words are true." Suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils shot a terrific light, and the handsome face with strong confidence.


    "Don''t be too smug."


    Seeing Wushen''s eyebrows fluttering, Linger''s voice suddenly cooled down, and at the same time, he appeared in front of Wushen for the first time.


    The slender black hair danced with no wind, the clear eyes were spotless, the fair and delicate facial features were natural, the makeup was elegant, the temperament was transcendental, and it gave the feeling of a goddess above nine days.


    The only flaw is that the beauty is all over the country, the ancient well has no waves, no mood swings, no trace of it, it is always indifferent to the ancient times, and it is a pity that it is clean and secret.


    "It seems that I need to teach you some lessons, I don''t know the promises"


    In an instant, it was half a month.


    During the period, the three generations of Naruto visited Uchiha Fuyue again and requested the Uchiha family to send ninjas to support the three wars as soon as possible. Due to the fierce offensive of the sandy village of the country of wind, the battlefield in front of the battlefield was showing decadence and erosion, and the entire front line collapsed at any time. Signs.


    auzw.com Muye is at stake!


    Even because of the danger facing Muye Village, the three generations of Naruto had to re-enable the three apprentices, the legendary "Three Tolerances", to allow them to support the major battlefields. After all, Muye Yi Village played against the four great nations, even if there were It is said to be the most forbearing village, and wood leaves are like thin ice.


    Although I do n��t know what the three generations of Muhao and Uchiha Fuyue talked about in detail, it is not difficult to see from the face of ��Throwing away the clouds and seeing the sky�� when the three generations left. The hidden dangers of the three generations are resolved. It says it all.


    Uchiha Fuyue promised to send people to support the three wars!


    Don''t even think about it, Uchiha Fuyue, who is annoying to see the dust, will definitely send him to participate in the war. The son of this pit father is best to die!


    At this moment, the dust-free courtyard is another scene.


    Lying on the g mattress quietly, dustless, with her eyes closed, apparently she was sleeping, but her face changed from time to time, and her breathing was rough and rough, and she was obviously not sleeping.


    System world.


    Dust-free is confronting the weirdly dressed person, with clear marks on the face, sharp edges and corners, wearing a large black trench coat embroidered with red clouds, and carrying the unique protection of Muye Village, but there is a scratch on the head. Dai Dou with wind chimes.


    This dress is Uchiha Itachi!


    The only difference is that the ferret in front of him is not the ferret in the future, but is changed by the system Linger, but the strength is exactly the same as Uchiha Itachi.


    Half a month ago, Wu Chen happily accepted Linger''s plan to train himself, and now in retrospect, he really regretted it, and only lamented that he was too young and young, not an opponent of the old fox.


    Today, half a month ago, it was said that it was a drill, but it was actually a beating! He has been beaten up by Linger for a long time, making him dustless and bitter. He refuses to be in the system, but the injuries in the system are the same as the injuries in this world.


    But maybe the cause of Shining Fruit and the combination of Ninjutsu, the characteristics have also changed, the ability to restore resistance is not generally strong, and the body will heal soon after minor injuries.


    "bring it on."


    Uchiha Itachi''s expressionless expression changed by Linger, the unusually indifferent, and facial paralysis expressions are the same as those of Uchiha Itachi in reality.


    "Well, your mother doesn''t know you today!"


    With a moan, his eyes rolled, and the dustiness of his lips turned against each other. For half a month, he had been abused by Linger, and his heart had accumulated a lot of resentment and anger.


    "Today, I want to take it back with interest!"


    After the speech, without waiting for the Linger to respond, dust-free flashed out, the golden light was released, and the fast eye could not capture it at all, only the golden light remaining in the air could be seen.

 Chapter 4： To practice Yuchi Itachi

    Uchiha Itachi, the incarnation of the spirit, shook his head and sighed stupidly. The speed of light is also shortcoming, and this shortcoming is well known to the world, that is, the nature of light travels in a straight line.


    His eyes were frozen, his deep eyes were cold, and "Uchiha Itachi" stepped out, even if he is not a person with sparkling fruit ability, even if he is not a flash person, the speed is nothing worse than dust-free.


    "This **** spirit must have used power beyond Uchiha Itachi!"


    Seeing Linger''s speed is not worse than himself, Dust suddenly hummed the dissatisfaction, at the same time, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, his body stopped, the handsome face raised a sneer of evil charm, and the golden luster solidified at the calf.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "boom!"


    The straight light kicked out from the strong and powerful calf, and directly bombarded "Uchiha Itachi", and immediately caused a violent explosion.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, an unusually harsh sound suddenly sounded, which was accompanied by the sound of the trees being ignited, and looked at it cleanly. It was the wood that was quickly engulfed by the flames of the explosion.


    "Dash, is it a stand-in?"


    Seeing this, the dusty body of cold hair suddenly started, and the pupils suddenly turned violently. The three crimson hook jades began to turn sharply, and any wind around them moved, all the subtle changes were like the fundus.


    "Oh!"


    Counting down to the black cold light onwards, the sharp sound of empty air immediately attracted the attention of the dustless, the three hooks turned, and after seeing the blackness and bitterness flying, sneered.


    "Huh, it''s just the worm shavings."


    Sangou''s writing round eyes stared at the trajectory of bitterness, and the cold backhand threw it hard, and several bitterness were shot from dustless hands.


    "���� ��"


    The air blew loudly, suddenly flashing dazzling sparks, and immediately the sound of steel clashes sounded. Looking straight at it, it was the distorted misery and various types of darts.


    "This kind of thing wants to hurt me, are you dreaming? Linger!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ignoring the dusty disdain, "Uchiha Itachi" leaped quickly from the front, and at the same time, changes occurred in the pupils, and the three hook jade violently twisted into a kaleidoscope.


    Eyes stared at the dustlessly, the vision of "Uchiha Itachi" suddenly changed, and a black irregular halo could be faintly seen in the kaleidoscope. The dark color was like a flame with the power to burn everything.


    "Is it Linger, you come true!"


    Feeling that the body is suddenly locked by something, the burning fire makes the soul tremble, the corner of the mouth is drawn fiercely, and the dustless mouth yells: "That is the skylight, not the ordinary flame. Do you want to play to death? ! "


    "I know it''s skylight."


    Linger''s transfigurated Uchiha Itachi said lightly, and said immediately: "But I just want you to see for yourself how powerful it is."


    The pupils widened suddenly, and a large group of black flew out of the eyes.


    "Amaterasu!"


    auzw.com


    "Don''t underestimate people!"


    With a roar, the dustless pupils rounded, and a large number of rich and full Chakras gathered on the body, and the moment "Tian Zhao" was close to his body, he was perfectly defended.


    Dustless body lit "Tianzhao" but he was intact, because he defended with a large number of chakras.


    "Tianzhao is said to be the strongest physical attack, but there are many ways to defend it, even if I haven''t learned the elementalization of the demon fruit, I can still defend Azhao!"


    Immediately, Dustlessly shook off the "Tian Zhao" on the burning body, and spoke to "Uchiha Itachi" with a loud voice. The sound was like a thunderous thunder, loud and loud.


    "It''s my turn!"


    There was cold light in the eyes, and the dust was quickly printed, and the cheeks suddenly bulged, and then they were blown out.


    "Hot fire? The fire is gone!"


    A large range of flames came under the oppression, just like the roar of a tidal wave. The scene was spectacular, and the range of power was much stronger than that of the "Hot Fireball".


    "Water Margin? Water bursts!"


    The same wide range of water spit out from the mouth of "Uchiha Itachi". Compared with the dust-free fire, the scale is only stronger than the weak one, and it is heading towards the mighty flames.


    The two opposite properties are in conflict, and a lot of steam erupts instantly.


    "call out!"


    Taking advantage of the steam that almost covered the sky, Dustless stormed away again, even if there was a suspected sneak attack, but the sparkling fruit''s ability was full of flashes as soon as it was activated, and the dazzling golden light still sold him well.


    I saw a straight beam of light passing through the water vapor like a god''s rainbow.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian !!!"


    The sword of light converged in the hand, close to the moment of "Uchiha Itachi". Under the slash of the sword, the momentum was as fierce as the brutal beast emerging from the prison.


    "Oh!"


    The numbness of the dust-free hand tremor was slightly hesitated, and the huge rebound force made him calm down, as if chopped on an unusually hard | hard object on the meteorite, and subconsciously looked at Linger.


    At the very moment, I saw the terrible chakra suddenly rising from the body of "Uchiha Itachi", and the crimson halo tightly wrapped it around. It was horrifying that these evil chakras actually condensed together. !! Shaped like a human skeleton.


    Easily and effortlessly took the dust-free fencing.


    "this is"


    Quickly pulling out a distance, San Houyu wrote round eyes and stared at the evil chakra. The fiery red chakra quickly contracted and condensed, protecting "Uchiha Itachi" in circles.


    The ribs are clearly visible.


    "You still have to shame, so shameless ninja is used!"


    Seeing Xu Zuneng''s terrible defense, the dustless roar roared. Susano can be rough and thick, but he is not the kind of strength player between the thousand hands. He is very skilled at playing Susano and eating and drinking.


    Without saying anything else, the gap in height alone cannot make up!

 Chapter 5： Hachijo

    Uchiha Itachi transformed by Linger glanced lightly at the shameless anger, Gujing Wubo''s eyes glanced at a joke, and a word almost made Wuchen vomit blood directly.


    "Since you said shameless, let me show you shamelessly."


    "I''m x #%!"


    I heard that the dustless mouth twitched fiercely, and scolded Linger shamelessly in his heart. Although the original book, Uchiha Itachi Susano, can also be used, it was only used in the life and death battle with Uchiha Sasuke.


    Uchiha Itachi cannot use some s-class ninjutsu, let alone super s-class ninjutsu. The stronger ninjutsu has more side effects on the body, especially when the kaleidoscope is turned on, it means being completely cursed. The more the day the body is used, the worse the day is, and the eyes will gradually become blind.


    But Linger, the Uchiha Itachi, seems a bit out of order! The body is not as fragile as Uchiha Itachi in the original work, not to mention that all aspects of physical fitness are great! 9 No side effects at all! !! !!


    "If you don''t let the horse come over, I will attack it."


    Linger, too lazy and dustless nonsense, ignored him directly, and the fiery chakra slowly overflowed like hot magma, converging on Susano''s huge body, and constantly growing Susano''s body.


    In a blink of an eye, the body was huge, and his appearance was extremely brutal. The giant giant formed by the substantive Chakra wrapped the "Uchiha Itachi" tightly and could not leak water.


    "laser!"


    The dust-free returning from the instant shot, the powerful golden particle beams gathered in the hands, emitted from the front of the thumb, the straight golden light swept straight towards "Uchiha Itachi".


    The sparkling fruit is to transform the host''s system into light. Any trick also naturally inherits the potential of light. Refusing to be dust-free is still a semi-anxiety. It can''t exert its ability to the extreme, and its power cannot be underestimated.


    "boom!!!"


    The golden luster was right in the center of Susano, and then burst out. The rising fire will be swallowed up by the whole. The hot temperature seems to be able to melt the steel easily. It seems that Susano can hardly survive.


    With a thumb-sized beam, the destructive power is surprisingly terror.


    But Dust is destined to be disappointed.


    "It''s worthy of super s-class ninjutsu. It''s no wonder that Uchiha Spot is famous for this technique. The most interesting thing is that this is not a complete state."


    The crimson suzuka appeared perfectly in front of Dustless. She refused to confirm such a result, and Dustlessly could not help but feel disappointed.


    Gaze at the huge body of the sky, sighed helplessly, his eyes sighed, Xu Zuo Neng no matter whether it is strength, or defense, or height, or even temperament!


    One is a super-giant who despises Cangsheng, but the other is as small as a ant. This is an unequal battle.


    "It''s not fair. You''re totally foul!"


    Pointing at Linger''s transfigurated Uchiha Itachi, Wuchen was very politely reprimanded, rolled his eyes, his face was full of unpleasantness, this guy is really too skinny.


    auzw.com


    "Are you giving up, dustless."


    Ignoring the dust-free vomit, "Uchiha Itachi" looked down at the former lightly, thinking that the former was about to give up, but there was a ray of light on his face. Linger raised his eyes subconsciously, looking at Wuchen''s firmness and unwillingness Giving up, Gujing''s waveless kaleidoscope flashed a little.


    "Give up, who are you as me?"


    I heard that the dustless eyes were cold, and I looked at "Uchiha Itachi" badly. The three hooks of the jade writing wheel turned rapidly, and at the same time, the body suddenly turned into a golden light, drifted to the sky, stayed in the void, and covered with a powerful aura. The space is dotted with a bit of golden light, looking down at the huge Xu Zuo Neng Hu face killer.


    The cold and solemn breath spread to any corner.


    "Lao Tzu too! Even if you are not familiar with it! But you can barely do it !!!"


    After the words were spoken, the dust-free arms crossed each other, and the palms of the hands instantly glowed, shining with a scorching halo, and the sun-dazzling flash was obviously unusual.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu !!!"


    "���� ��"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the dust-free palms flew thousands of golden light bullets in an instant, like a torrential rain falling relentlessly. The dense number was stunned, overwhelming, and the sharp burst of air sounded continuously, especially Depressing harshness.


    Susuke''s huge, poorly moved body became a target in an instant.


    "Boom boom!"


    Su Zuo Neng was hit by the front, and his body surface was swallowed up suddenly. Endless force produced a strong storm. Perhaps it was the reason for the strong impact. His footsteps were forced to retreat continuously, and he was forced by the sky''s "eight-foot Qiong Gouyu". Quit a lot.


    Seeing the sky''s light bullets constantly fluttering like a fly, Linger''s transfiguration "Uchiha Itachi" snorted immediately, while controlling Xu Zuohuo to raise the shield on the other hand.


    "Eight shots!"


    "Bang Bang"


    Susano was able to raise one of the three artifacts, the "Eight Mirror", and the rushing golden light bombs burst instantly, faint ripples appeared on the tough shield, and disappeared immediately.


    Maybe it''s the reason why the devil''s fruit is relatively special. The eight lenses are not able to rebound it, but just to defend it without omission.


    "Damn, it''s no wonder Uchiha Itachi died so early, but his death would destroy the existence of the plot!" Upon seeing this, the old face pumped fiercely, and saw "Hachichi Jogo Goyu" being defended by Suzuno, and turned into a dust-free form. The light beam landed gently, and his face was gloomy.


    Looking at the entire Uchiha family history, I am afraid that only Uchiha Itachi''s Suzuno has three artifacts at the same time.


    "It''s still because I''m too weak. The two tactics are similar. With�� Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu ��, it ��s probably a loss to both sides.��


    Sighing secretly, Dustless can only laugh at himself and ridicule himself.

 Chapter 6： Dog slave

    Thoughts fluttered, thinking of the genius deeds about Uchiha Itachi, Wuchen could only secretly say that this unborn boy is too wicked, no better than that. Compared with Uchiha Itachi, his self-esteem is hard to pick up, and suddenly changes Worthless.


    "Everyone''s suzuneng is different. Although you are indeed far worse than Uchiha Itachi, you don''t need to be discouraged, even if your suzuneng will be scrap copper and iron in the future, you will have a machete. , You can also fight the tail beast. "


    Linger returned to normal appearance, and then faintly told, there was a touch of compassion and sympathy in his tone.


    "puff!"


    Wu Chen laughed directly, of course, not happy, but angry. Refusing to know Linger was comforting him, but the words were obviously more nasty than pointing his nose at scolding him.


    "Well, even if my Susano can be really a hatchet, I can defeat Uchiha Itachi!"


    He rolled his eyes, stared at the expressionless Linger without dust or anger, and said with confidence, the corner of his mouth raised a confident arc, and Dust said confidently: "How to say is systematic, but With the ability to foresee from history, if even Uchiha Itachi cannot solve it, it is better to eat directly and wait for death, wash his neck clean and wait for him to destroy the tribe later! "


    "This is also true."


    The white chin nodded slightly, Linger replied unwillingly, as a dustless man who crossed the army. If even Uchiha Itachi couldn''t beat and beat, he would take a break early and wash his feet to sleep.


    He looked at Dust with great interest. After examining for a while, Linger''s eyes were as deep as black pearls, and he passed his admiration toward Dust.


    "But then again, it really surprised me that you could comprehend and learn ''Bachi Qiongouyu''."


    At this point, Linger''s voice stopped abruptly, and the voice suddenly dropped down: "Presumably you just noticed it. The rejection of the move covers a large area, but the power also spreads out and cannot concentrate to cause high damage."


    "you are right."


    Undeniably nodded, this point is also clean. I have just discovered that the range of the "eight-foot Qionggou jade" is very large, but it is impossible to achieve a one-shot killing. Only the massive amount can crush the other party.


    In other words, it has reached the quantity, but the quality of the individual is not very good.


    "Well, so far today, it seems that someone is coming, you go out first."


    The voice suddenly turned, Linger frowned slightly, and waited for dust to make any response before sending him out of the system world.


    "Someone came to me?"


    Thinking of Linger who left the world of the system, Dustless''s first reaction was impossible. Since being expelled from the core of the Uchiha family five years ago, no one has come to him for five years.


    auzw.com


    We must not be indifferent, because when he was five years old, he had already betrayed his relatives and lost everything. Everyone regarded him as the embodiment of disaster, and he was afraid to avoid it.


    "This is, is it the brain-stricken man who is looking for me?"


    Looking forward to the entrance of the courtyard, bored and dusty for many years, his heart was loose at this moment, and he simply took out his couch and placed it in the center of the courtyard.


    Tea is a good thing. In the past three yuan, Dustlessly liked this flavor full of rich Chinese ancient style. The tea entrance, bitterness and bitterness, bitterness and long sweetness, and refreshing.


    Simple tea is just like everything in life. It is bitter before sweet. It implies that the road of life can see the rainbow without going through wind and rain. A cup of seemingly simple tea is full of endless philosophy.


    "It seems I''ve finally survived."


    Yang Tian looked at the sky, and the dustless tone murmured to himself, with an inexplicable gleam in his eyes, and he immediately noticed the breath that suddenly appeared in the air, his face instantly chilled, with endless smirks.


    "The ninjas of the Uchiha family are really extraordinary, saying that the ninjas pay attention to hiding the breath, but the three of you are as big as the pig!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m a pig! Believe me or not! Mom''s tearing you up?"


    The empty courtyard, which was originally only dust-free, suddenly appeared three more figures, flashing out of the air like a change of shape, standing in front of the dust-free lying on the couch.


    The appearance of three dark shadows blocked the sunlight, swept coldly close by, closing your eyes leisurely, apparently in the dustlessness of the imaginary tour, and the instantaneous anger value burst into the air.


    "The patriarch is really in a good mood and sentiment! Come out in the sun on such a hot day, and don''t be afraid to burn the fart | share !!"


    The big man with a stubble on the far right glared at the dust, and a waste that could not even be cultivated by Chakra, even scolded us as three pigs, who really gave you confidence!


    "Really noisy."


    Rubbing the corners of his eyes, he immediately opened his sleepy and hazy eyes, and looked at the stubble man who spoke first and right on the clean, lazy eyes, and his handsome face was endlessly indifferent.


    There is no emotional color in the eyes of contempt of stagnant water, as if looking at the three people like a worm, which makes Dust unable to raise any interest.


    "The immortal has taught you jutsu, but it doesn''t call you anything more important." Put a lip and look at the trio in front of him, raising a dusty brow and looking hopeless. Talk to himself.


    "Dash, do you think it''s the patriarch''s son, Lao Tzu, dare not hit you? You shit!"


    The three ninjas of the Uchiha family were furious. Among them, the big man with a stubble face was flushed with old faces, and his powerful hands grabbed toward the dust instantly.

 Chapter 7： Corpse

    The stubble big man was furious, and the burning anger in the corner of his eyes burned all his reason to ashes. Thousands of anger turned into an angry blow, and his sturdy hands opened wide, grasping it fiercely. Come here, strong enough to easily pinch a sheep!


    "Stupid."


    He lifted his eyelids, looked at the big hand that he grabbed at him, shook his head without dust and sighed, and closed his eyes motionlessly, like a lamb to be slaughtered, seemingly determined his fate.


    "Hum, I''m so scared of the waste, dare to pretend to be in front of Lao Tzu, don''t think that you can''t act dead, Lao Tzu will easily let you go!"


    Seeing dustless and closed his eyes motionless, Biaohan is even disdainful, Tongling-like eyes are full of fierceness, and the vague bottom of the eye can capture the vague strangeness.


    It was indignant, with a strong meaning.


    The speed of the big hand is faster, and the dust-free neck of the owner will be almost instantaneous. However, at the moment of the blast, the dust-free with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes became cold, and a touch of gold flashed in his hand.


    The dazzling light made all three of the Uchiha family ninjas stunned, especially the big hand attacked by the big stubble han.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    Holding the sword, the expressionless hand with a clean face lifted the knife down, and only heard the sound of "����", the sound of cutting vegetables sounded, and a scarlet blood stain splashed in the air.


    "Ah ah my arm! You **** bastard, I want to--"


    "Oh!"


    The stubble big man''s eyes were cracking, and his arm was instantly cut off by dustlessness, such as a dying beast, hysterical spit words, but before he finished speaking, the "Tian Cong Yun Jian" in the dustless hand was just Sweeping again, chopping his other arm to the ground.


    "You, you, you demon!"


    Seeing that his companions were treated so cruelly, the other two ninjas of the Uchiha family screamed, their harsh voices were even more eunuchs than eunuchs! The voice of no man and no girl made Dust a cold chill.


    "Looking at you suffering this way, I''ll be free from you"


    "Don''t come here, you can''t kill me, I''m a close relative of the patriarch, kill me, the patriarch won''t--"


    "Oh!"


    Slashing the two arms of the Uchiha family ninja who had been cut off before, seeing his unwilling eyes, Wuchen just passed by with a smile.


    That look, he had appeared in previous lives.


    In the face of a person with a higher status than himself, even if the other person is born with a congenital defect, there is a rush of conquest in my heart. This feeling of excitement and pathology is unbearable. There is always a primitive impulse and excitement! Dustlessness, which is at the bottom of society in the three-dimensional period, has also been there. Of course, he is just a pure and infinite yy in his heart.


    The dustlessness of previous lives, but a thorough army of silk


    "Unfortunately, Uchiha Fuyue taught you to be ninjas, but did not teach you how to be human."


    Turning their heads, they looked at the other two scared ninjas, and the dustless gaze emerged. The two men had been scared and had no confidence to resist.


    auzw.com When you see your teammate''s horrible corpse, no matter who you are, your soul will tremble.


    "Let me teach you two first principles of being human"


    There was a weird smile at the corner of his mouth, coupled with Wu Chen''s handsome and elegant face, and he was extremely stunned. His ten-year-old body held up the Tian Cong Yun Jian, and at the same time a stroke struck out, and came to the two in an instant.


    "Learn to respect the strong!"


    "Oh!"


    One of the duo was split open from the top by the dustless knife, the body was split in half, and he lost his consciousness and died completely without a scream.


    "I have only one of you left, and you said **** you."


    Looking at the last ninja sent by the Uchiha family, the unpleasant smile on the corner of the dust is even more obvious, and the laughter is dark and horrible. Don''t say to laugh at you, just look at the dangerous corner of the mouth. There is a kind of feeling like a chill, like sitting on a needle felt.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    He took a hard breath and looked at the dust that was slowly moving. His spirit was going to collapse, his pupils were infinitely enlarged, all pale and pale.


    "What kind of look do you have ?! Lao Tzu is so cute and innocent, it is synonymous with Meng. You, you look at Lao Tzu with the look of a monster?"


    "Yeah, righteous Ultraman, Diga! Do you understand ?!"


    Wu Chen''s distressed appearance made the system consciousness hidden in his mind. Linger could not help but secretly sighed that this kid was so big. Normal people couldn''t keep up with his jumping quirky thinking.


    "Say, what the **** is that old guy sending you to?"


    Seeing all the light, Dustless and coldly asking, Uchiha Fuyue ��s old thing has only endless disgust and hatred for dustlessness. It is needless to say that weasel sent chickens to the chickens to pay New Year.


    "Master Patriarch invites you to go and listen to the Holy Word. It is a light matter for you to discuss the matter!"


    After seeing Dustless Face instantly darken, he changed his mouth in a hurry, and said with a smile on his face, but the corners of his eyes were vaguely hot. The two ninjas who had just been separated by Dustless are both his brothers. This blood debt must be repaid. .


    "Hum, you are dead to the patriarch!"


    Secretly vowed to be dust-free and good-looking, but at this moment, the dazzling golden light suddenly came from the front. He raised his eyes subconsciously, and saw the golden light beam flew, whistling towards the position of the xg mouth.


    "����"


    A straight beam of light penetrated his heart directly, and a big hole was opened in the abdomen.


    "you you"


    "Don''t make such a surprised look"


    Looking at the dying Uchiha family ninja with a smile, showing a sad and compassionate expression, "Is the Uchiha family ninja already stupid like this? No wonder you will be finally killed by the Uchiha Itachi family, at least remember that you are stronger than you Don''t show any dissatisfaction before people "


    "Because even the slightest flaw, they can see everything, stupid!"

 Chapter 8： Uchinami Tomitake

    In Uchiha''s premises, the dust-free eyes glanced at the surrounding streets, sometimes shaking his head with emotions, giving people an extremely contradictory and unconscious feeling.


    "No wonder the Uchiha family will be destroyed in the future"


    The Uchiha family is a magnificent family of warlords in the Warring States Period. The accumulation of hundreds of years is even more powerful. The Uchiha spot and the thousand hand pillars established the wood leaves. At the same time, the Uchiha family''s prestige reached its peak.


    However, the truth is that prosperity is bound to decline. This is a more ancient and unchanging principle. Uchiha was extremely arrogant. He regarded himself as a special existence of a man. He was extremely proud, and the leaves of the big family naturally angered many families.


    What makes the dustless and speechless is that the prosperity within the Uchiha family is stronger than that of Koba, which is like a "little court". There is a kind of feeling that the dove occupies the nest.


    If Wuchen himself was Naruto, he would be very angry, and hate Uchiha for not knowing how to uphold.


    "Stupid stupid"


    As soon as the pace stopped, I stared at the largest building in front of me. The dust-free eyes became colder and my feet moved a lot faster. This is the residence of Uchiha Fuyue.


    An unknown dark room.


    "Fuyue, do you really plan to let Dustless go to the battlefield? He can''t refine Chakra at all. He just sent death to the battlefield. He, he is our child."


    In the end, the beautiful woman had faint tears in her eyes and her voice drew. Her voice was full of intolerance. No matter whether it was dust or waste, she was her son. Motherhood was always great.


    "Meiqin, you''re silent!"


    The strong man turned his head and shouted loudly. The cold face was murderous, all ruthless, and the chirp said, "That waste is not my son!"


    "Three generations of that old man are really whimsical. I want to use this war to weaken the strength of Uchiha. How can I not see such a simple strategy? The waste that died for the great cause of Uchiha''s family is also considered to be Izumi Izumi, Meiqin, we are still young It is possible to regenerate one. "


    Uchiha Fuyue said with a grudge on his face, that he only hated Dustless, precisely because he had a waste son, and the people often used this reason to attack him, hoping to get him out of office. Many people in the Uchiha family stared. Patriarch this position.


    "Well, how could I be accused by the clan if it weren''t for him, that waste had taken me to the face and lost it! The whole Momi village knows that the son of Patriarch Uchiha is waste, and some even take the ''waste father'' Such words ridicule me! "


    Uchiha Fuyue''s grieving hate said that the hatred revealed between words seemed to be the enemy of blood and deep hatred, which made people lament that their love was so fragile.


    Uchiha Meiqin struggled, apparently could not stand the words.


    auzw.com "Meiqin, I know you are sad, but you have to understand that I am still the chief of the Uchiha family, and at the same time think about the future of the family." Uchiha Fuyue lowered his voice, seriously Persuading.


    "I see, Fuyue."


    Wiping off the tears in the corners of the eyes, Uchiha Miguchi''s hesitation in the eyes was decidedly replaced. In this era, the family''s honor and shame are above all else, and everything can be abandoned for the family.


    "There is no need to be sad. Such a person is also a humiliating and lingering survivor. Sending him to the battlefield to fight for the Uchiha family is also a decent way of death." He patted Uchiha''s left shoulder gently, and Uchiha Fuyue widened. Comforted.


    This is the world of the ninja. Survival of the fittest, weak meat and strong food, people like the dustless hand-to-hand chicken will sooner or later be brushed down.


    "But would he be willing to be clean?"


    Uchiha Mei-qin asked in confusion, after all, it was Dust-free''s own choice to participate in the war or not. Uchiha-fuyue was a dust-free father, but he had no right to interfere.


    "Hum, don''t agree?"


    There was a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Uchiha Fuyue raged with murderous intent, and said, "He has no right to choose. The essence of this world is weak and strong food. As the weak, you must have the awareness of being dominated by the strong!"


    Uchiha Fuyue''s tone was unequivocal and unquestionable. His cheeks were full of horrifying killings. A wasteman wanted to resist his order. He wouldn''t know if he would live or die. If he had no interest in participating in the war, he would not mind it. The life of the son.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a huge explosion sounded suddenly, and the couple of Uchiha Fuyue looked at each other with misgivings in their eyes. This is the place of the patriarch of Uchiha, who dares to predominate here? !!


    But soon the stagnation in the eyes of Uchiha Fuyue turned into a murderous intention, and he dared to attack at will in the residence of the Uchiha clan patriarch, which was hitting his face!


    "boom!"


    Waiting to go out and kill the people who provoked Uchiha, the room where Uchiha Fuyue''s room was suddenly dazzling, and then burst open.


    I can only hear the word "speed kick"!


    Uchiha''s Fuyue''s mansion was attacked, and Uchiha''s tribe soon came to support it. What''s more, the patriarch was attacked. It has to do with the face of the Uchiha family, and all the people flocked in.


    "interesting."


    The huge explosion soon attracted the attention of the various families of Muye. With the attention of some stronger ninjas, they rushed to watch it. They dared to show their strength on the ground of the Uchiha family.

 Chapter 9： Tit-for-tat

    The room where Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Mikoto talked was torn apart, and instantly burst into a pile of rubble, exposed to the sun''s rays, and looking straight, the sight of the room was unobstructed. ..


    Uchiha Meiqin is okay, Uchiha Fuyue makes people dare not compliment, fart | share sky, the dog lying on the ground eating shit, the patriarch''s prestige was completely lost.


    The Uchiha people who came to support saw the appearance of Uchiha Fuyue, and they all looked wrong and full of strange faces. Compared with the rigorous and stern patriarch in peacetime, the contrast is not ordinary.


    Uchiha Fuyue hurriedly stood up, looking at the clan weird, wanting to laugh, but didn''t dare to smile, as if the cat on the tail stood on his back.


    "What did you do, get out of me!"


    The roaring sound like a furious lion spread, and Uchiha Fuyue roared with red ears and red eyes. Her fierce gaze was like a wild beast. Anyone who stared at him felt astonishment on his back, and his hair was unconscious. At first glance.


    "It''s been missing for years"


    At this moment, the sound of unusually indifferent sounds, and the immature voice is obviously ten-year-old dust-free. Thinking of Uchiha Fuyue''s wonderful posture just now, dust-free did not hesitate to choose to add fuel to the fire. "This is indeed the patriarch, the pillar of the real Uchiha family!"


    Wuchen admired me, I''m not as good as you look at Uchiha Fuyue.


    "It''s you, this little wicked man, did you do this?"


    Looking down at the sound, it was a dusty face full of laughter, and Uchiha Fuyue was immediately furious, and his anger was all over his head. It was obviously irritated, and he wanted to scold him. The evil kind of him suddenly felt back and hurriedly changed his mouth, because that would be equivalent to scolding himself.


    Looking at the rubble pile turned into ruins, Uchiha Fuyue''s eyes were full of murderous intentions, gritted teeth.


    "As you can see."


    With a chuckle, Dustlessness is the indifferent way, and immediately looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue with a joke, the corners of his eyes were cold and cold voices spread out.


    "Yu Zhibo Fuyue, you can just let it go when you have fart, so I don''t have time to listen to you screaming here."


    "That''s how you talk to your father who gave birth to you?"


    Uchiha Fuyue heard that she was furious, holding her fist in a black face, pressing the anger in her heart, and moving her face toward the dustless Yin voice, as if all ghosts hissed, the sharp voice made the scalp tingle .


    If it wasn''t for the crowd, and the reputation of killing a child was not good, he would definitely let the dustless blood splash on the spot.


    "father?"


    Wu Chen dug his ears, pretending to be surprised: "Father? It turns out that you still know that you have a son. Such a thing is really strange!"


    Dustlessness prolonged the voice, and the sarcasm revealed by words, anyone understands.


    auzw.com


    "you!"


    Uchiha Fuyue''s face was iron-blue, and she looked at the clean dust of the rhetoric somberly, taking a deep breath: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. After one month, you will be a ninja of the Uchiha family. Support three wars. "


    He waved his hands, and he looked tiresome, and seemed to be seeing the tragic death after Dustlessness, and Uchiha Fuyue laughed.


    "Don''t resent us, this is helpless." The corners of her mouth squirmed gently, and Uchiha Meiqin sobbed, apparently she still loved dustlessness.


    The dust-free complexion was as usual, and a slight glance at Uchiha Mikoto.


    The dark pupil locked Uchiha Fuyue, who had never wavered. He had also expected that the relationship between the Uchiha family and the high-level wooden leaves is known. Although Uchiha Fuyue promised to send a ninja to World War III, most of them were cannon fodder. Such existence is mostly those who have exhausted their talents, and it is a **** without dust if they are not successful.


    "Who gave you the right to let you decide without permission, and I want to say no?"


    "Then there is only death!"


    Uchiha Fuyue tore her face completely, her pupils turned rapidly, and the scarlet three-hook jade began to turn, indicating his determination. The cold, cold, and bitter murderous spirit swept everyone around like a hurricane. The scene was silent and extremely depressed.


    People in the Uchiha family have different expressions, but most of them should be so.


    This world is like this. The weak must have the awareness of the weak. Do not try to resist destiny. Those who have no strength to try to resist destiny will be crushed by the gears of the times.


    Because it''s not just Uchiha, it''s true everywhere in Ninja.


    "is it"


    I heard that Wu Chen just scorned, and the immature but mature face had a wild and unruly smile, which was a eager meaning.


    "Does this guy want to die? How dare he challenge the patriarch!"


    The Uchibo people looked at the dustless face with madness and were surprised. The strength of the patriarch was naturally beyond doubt the existence of Uchibo''s second to none, especially the pure fighting family such as Uchibo. There is no proud of the strength of the Uchibo family. It is impossible to serve as patriarch.


    "Good boy, I was really blind before, I didn''t see that you were a jerk!"


    Uchiha Fuyue yelled, his face turned green, and he was challenged by a ten-year-old wasteman. His patriarch is definitely the first in the Ninja world since ancient times!


    Looking at Uchiha Fuyue who was about to die, Wuchen had an unclear expression, and then he looked at Uchiha Fuyue seriously and assured: "A patriarch is so afraid of death, rest assured I just learned from you, no Will kill you! "


    Uchiha Fuyue: ""


    A group of Uchiha people are also speechless. Where are you, a scumbag, confidently challenging the patriarch? !!

 Chapter 10： Deliberately slammed

    Uchiha Fuyue''s killings raged like a flood, and the scene apparently went to a violent situation and could not be controlled. However, at this moment, several figures appeared like ghosts in everyone''s eyes.


    Looking intently, they are three generations of Naruto, Sunward, Sunfoot, Bofengshuimen, Zhicun Tuanzang, as well as "Three Tolerances" and many other families.


    "Fu Yue, this"


    First of all, the third-generation old man with the most seniority is naturally speaking, but the three generations of old men are not good at seeing that the entire family is besieging a fart, but he just turned his eyes to Uchiha Fuyue, and signaled him to explain.


    "Three generations of adults, this is a matter within the Uchiha family, and no outsider is required to intervene, as for this sinister"


    Uchiha Fuyue did not give three generations of face, but very indifferently prevented the three generations from interfering, instead staring at the dustless, expressionless expression of cold eyes: "Ask me again, do you participate in this war?"


    "will not!"


    "Good answer. In this case, then I will execute you as a sinner against the order of the patriarch!"


    Uchiha Fuyue smiled, and at the same time the shuriken suddenly threw out the shuriken and countless darts, to see what it looked like was to make Dustless into a sieve.


    Means are **** and cruel.


    "Sure enough, it''s a dark race, Uchiha Fuyue, not a simple man." The three generations of Naruto lowered the brim and the old eyes were full of light. As long as it was clean, he would go straight and must stop this unequal battle.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this is the dustlessness of Uchiha Fuyue''s execution against the order of the patriarch, but in the eyes of the three generations, it has another meaning.


    Uchiha Fuyue, this is the eye of kaleidoscope writing!


    In a certain sense, as the first generation of the second generation of apprentices and the third generation, they naturally know that many unknown Uchihas are secret. The way of writing chakras is extremely extreme, especially for kaleidoscope chakras. There are two ways to evolve into kaleidoscope chakras. One is to kill your close relatives, and the second is to watch the death of a relative or relative.


    These are two currently known ways to evolve kaleidoscopes.


    "Want to kill your son to open your eyes? Whimsy!"


    There was a flash of irony in the eyes of the three generations, and at the same time he secretly made up his mind to protect the dustlessness. Uchiha Fuyue, a heartbroken character, is extremely dangerous whether he knows or does not know how to open the kaleidoscope. If he knows that opening the kaleidoscope is to kill himself The loved ones, or seeing the death of their loved ones, will do anything extraordinary that only ghosts know.


    In the case of Uchiha Fuyue''s fierce concubine, it is not impossible to build a kaleidoscope Uchiha''s army. Refusing to kill the Guang people, anyway, can live!


    With this in mind, the three generations cast a strange look at the wave of wind and water gates and the "three forbearance", and obviously said that they would be rescued immediately as long as there was no danger of dust.


    Although the four did not understand what it meant, they nodded.


    auzw.com "What use does this broken copper and iron have for me, are you a pig, Uchiha Fuyue!" Merciless cynicism.


    "I!"


    Uchiha''s madness and madness, and her furious expression is dustless. What that means obviously is, what are you, a pig? However, he could not swear without scruples. He was childish, and he would be scolded if he scolded him cleanly!


    Uchiha Fuyue suddenly felt that she was abnormally aggrieved, her heart was extremely depressed, and her intention of killing was stronger, and she could only vent her endless unhappiness and resentment on the dustless body.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will fulfill you!"


    Angered Uchiha Fuyue quickly settled on his head, and there was nothing to worry about in his mind, but he just wanted to quickly remove the thorn in the flesh that was blocking his heart.


    Because it''s too frustrating!


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The hot fireball spit out from Uchiha Fuyue''s mouth, burning the air currents in the air into ashes, braving the air.


    "This kind of thing is still useless to me! Tian Cong Yun Jian! X I''m broken !!!"


    "Oh!"


    The fireball was penetrated by a golden light. I saw Tian Cong Yunjian easily cut the huge round fireball and cut the fireball in half.


    "This"


    The scene was silent, and the refusal of the "holy fireball" was just a starter, but the dustless break of the "holy fireball" had to be taught to everyone.


    In the face of overwhelming absolute power, any trick is futile.


    "Wu Zhibo Fuyue, I might as well tell you that today I deliberately hit your face to make your face sweep!"


    The dust-free hand-held Tiancong Yunjian is full of cold air, glowing with thousands of lights, with noble gold all over the body, and dotted the space around it. The indifferent face is domineering and indifferent. Luo Vientiane, the whole person is like a scabbard sword, which makes people dare not look straight.


    Human temperament does not lie, and Wuchen''s strong and overbearing atmosphere, although immature, has already reached scale, giving people a taste of being battle-hardened and ruined.


    "This kid, in the future, will definitely not be a simple thing in the pool. Wooden leaves cannot restrain him."


    The road, which has been silent and admired by the sun and the sun, has no doubts about the future of Dust-Free. It is because of the disasters and disasters of ten years that Dust-free will see the ugly nature of human nature and the cool world. The true meaning of power, the pursuit of ninja realm.


    In this world, only absolute power, others will respect and yield to you, nothing is nonsense.

 Chapter 11： regret

    The three generations of old men took a look at Himagori in amazement, and then closed his eyes. It is undeniable that the breath on Wu Chen''s body was also deeply touched.


    There is pressure to be motivated. The reason why the tortured flowers are stronger than the flowers in the greenhouse is because they understand the impermanence of the world and the cruel destiny, so they will be stronger and more resilient.


    "Fast speed, is this space ninjutsu?" At this moment, the wave wind and water gate screamed excitedly, and the blue eyes were all shocked.


    Dustlessness disappeared in an instant, almost within a blink of an eye, and appeared behind Uchiha Fuyue 20 meters away, which completely surpassed the human cognition.


    If it weren''t for the golden image of more than 20 meters left in the air, anyone would think it was space ninjutsu.


    However, the horrible speed just now is obviously moving through body skills!


    "How can body art get that fast?" One of the three forbearances also said incredibly.


    Da snake ball snake pupil also glanced at the tap, and nodded slowly, thoughtfully: "The kid''s body seems a bit wrong, it seemed to turn into light for a moment."


    Speaking of which, Osumaru feels that his thinking is out of order, and he is stupid at home for a moment, and he turns into light? Go to your mother, don''t you say you become a god!


    Thousands of hands are indifferent, maybe only the dustless Zhang Junxiu''s cheeks attracted her abnormally.


    "Oh!"


    Tian Cong Yun Jian in the hands of Dustlessness pours down, and the sharp light makes Uchiha Fuyue flash away quickly, thinking of pulling away from Dustlessly without thinking.


    "Good sharp sword."


    Staring at the dusty golden sword, Uchiha Fuyue flashed vague greed | greed and enthusiasm in her eyes.


    "Is the patriarch of the dignified Uchiha family just that? It''s disappointing."


    Wu Chen chuckled, ignoring Uchiha Fuyue''s eager gaze at Tian Cong Yun Jian, but the photon condensed, and only he can use it in the world.


    "Huh, waste, I didn''t expect you to have such strength, I despised you." Yu Zhibo Fuyue gritted his teeth and cut his teeth, the scarlet three-hook jade turned, staring at the dust, and there was a touch of deceit in his eyes.


    "Magic? The art of chanting!"


    In the spiritual world, the dust-free body was beaten into a lot of cripples, unable to move, lost freedom, and extremity pain in the limbs.


    "How''s that? It feels good, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily, I must torture it severely-"


    "Click"


    The shattering sound of the object sounded, and Uchiha Fuyue froze, looking suspicious, and subconsciously looked towards the dust.


    auzw.com


    I saw the boundless dustless square mule gradually cracked, and gradually fell off the ground until it finally disappeared completely.


    "It''s really funny, how funny are you? My pupils are stronger than you, and you want to clean me up with your terrible pupils? Stupidity!" The scarlet three-hook jade turned, and the corner of his mouth had a wild and uncontrollable smile.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was speechless, but looked at Wu Chen ruthlessly, his thoughts were full of thoughts.


    He regrets it!


    If we had treated Dustless well in the first place, we would not have such a situation now. Maybe in the future, Wu Chen is his most powerful assistant.


    "Must die, if he doesn''t die, the threat may be greater in the future! Grab the throne of my homeowner!"


    Taking a deep breath, Uchiha Fuyue said insanely that Wuchen clearly hated him like a sea, and there was no room for reconciliation.


    It is not impossible to rob him of his patriarch''s position even more. It is normal for Uchiha to respect the strong family and have no ability to step down.


    Dustless, regardless of what the old fellow Uchiha Fuyue was thinking about, a mental attack rushed towards him.


    "puff!"


    In the real world, Uchiha Fuyue suddenly spit blood, looked at the dust with a horrified look, her face was pale, and her three-shot jade round eyes were overwhelmed.


    Uchiha''s body fluttered uncontrollably, as if her spine had been drawn, as if it were a willow branch.


    "Three generations of adults, he"


    Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the unclear and stunned Yu Zhibo Fuyue, his face was puzzled. One second ago, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was 100 times more spiritual. How can he be no different from the twilight old man in just a few seconds.


    "Fuyue he just performed magic on Wu Chen''s kid"


    After smoking a cigarette, the three generations of old men sighed comfortably, and said with a little uncertainty: "But his illusion seems to be broken, and he is also mentally attacked."


    Speaking of which, the three generations of old men themselves are a little surprised and can''t believe it. After all, the illusion of writing round eyes is well-known in the world, but dust-free is like nothing, and it will also hurt Uchiha Fuyue!


    Being able to rebound and crack the illusion of writing the eye of the chakra indirectly indicates that the accomplishment of the dust-free illusion is not bad, or that the pupil is extremely powerful, and Uchiha Fuyue''s illusion does not work for him.


    "You are so bad, Uchiha Fuyue."


    After verifying the claims of the three generations of old men, Wu Chen first exposed his three-hook jade writing round eyes. The scarlet gou jade was as deep and deep as the blood pool in hell. It was frightening and frightening. When he looked at the pupil, there would be a kind of mang Feeling on the back.


    "So powerful pupil!"


    Silent Shicun Tuanzang''s eyes shine, his eyes are full of rapture and fascination. He and the three generations of old men once lived with the second generation of Naruto and the like in the same age, but it is one of the few who knows how windy Uchiha is. .

 Chapter 12： I want to thank you

    "It is necessary to recover his writing chakra, and to show him that he will not be bound by his feelings, and there is no bondage. He will definitely be more dangerous than Uchiha."


    Looking at the dust, Tuan Zang secretly decided that recycling was naturally recycled into his own pocket. From the perspective of Tuan Zang, the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family is his, but it was temporarily lent to Uchiha. .


    "Maybe I thought about it more, maybe he just has the ability to manipulate light, not real light."


    It feels ridiculous that Dashe Wan feels that his previous thoughts. If dust-free can really be the same as light, it means everything that carries light. The speed of light is far beyond the range that human eyes can capture. There is no need for space jutsu And ninja


    Because no matter what kind of ninjutsu, at that horrible speed, it is pale and weak.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Uchiha Fuyue screamed in horror, watching the dust coming from holding the sword, her voice filled with endless fear, and roaring towards the three generations of old men, like crazy, like a crazy dog.


    "Three generations, you are still standing stupid? This evil barrier wants to kill me now. After I die, Uchiha will fall apart. Don''t forget your position and our cooperation relationship!"


    Seeing unmoved, the old **** was smoking three generations, and Uchiha Fuyue didn''t play one out, staring angrily at the three generations. The look was obviously to say that when I was dead, you let the Uchibo family ninjas be cannon fodder. The plan is also aborted.


    "Threatening me? I don''t know if I die!"


    Three generations of old eyes flashed a smirk, lamenting Uchiha Fuyue''s ignorance, even if the Uchiha family is lost, the strength of the wood leaves will certainly be greatly damaged, the situation will be more dangerous, but the wood leaves can still be preserved.


    Moreover, even if Uchiha Fuyue is really killed, the Uchiha clan will not collapse, but will choose a new patriarch to replace his position.


    "This is a matter within the noble family, we outsiders are not good to intervene." Shimura Takazo raised his eyelids and gave Uchiha Fuyue a merciful glance, and returned the original words of Uchiha Fuyue.


    In the face of Wu Chen''s undisclosed strength, Uchiha Fuyue''s confidence swelled and everyone didn''t interfere, anyone can still remember.


    See others as guns when they see something bad, are they all idiots? !!


    The three generations of old men didn''t speak, just a tightly frowning frown, and that unpleasant look, clearly showed his position.


    "You, you idiots!"


    Uchiha Fuyue''s voice trembled and looked desperately at the three generations and so on. These "friends" who were usually called brothers and brothers were so indifferent at this moment.


    "Are you qualified to say someone else? Uchiha Fuyue." When he walked in front of Uchiha Fuyue, he asked quietly with an endless killing voice.


    "I''m your father, what do you want to do? Uncle, such a treacherous thing, even God won''t let you go!" Uchiha Fuyue fell to the ground in fright, facing death, God I''m also afraid, don''t call it a mortal.


    "You deserve it too?"


    Wu Chen asked with a murderous look, and when he was five years old, he was swept out by Uchiha Fuyue and deported to the marginal zone of the Uchiha family, diluting everyone''s sight and living a miserable life.


    However, all these things have been endured by Dust-free. Perhaps in the eyes of people like Uchiha Tomohiro, the so-called son is the object to be used. Once there is no use value, he does not need to exist, especially Dust-free. He buttoned a man with a high hat like "Punk Son Dad", it was unnecessary and worthless.


    But the most unacceptable to Dust-Free is that this ruthless old guy wants to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity of Ninja Wars to get rid of himself!


    The heart is like a viper, extremely hot!


    auzw.com


    "Uchiha Fuyue, you scum is not worthy to die under my sword, rest assured, I will not kill you, after all, I still want to thank you."


    The Tian Cong Yun Jian in his hand lost its luster and texture, and disappeared into a dusty, indifferent glance at the relieved Uchiha Fuyue, his tone seemed a little bit ridiculous and unclear.


    The dark eyes looked at the distant void, and the eyes were extremely deep and bright.


    "I want to thank you both for letting me see the nature of this world and the ugly human heart, so that I can wield the butcher knife that cuts off emotions, and can not be bound by the ridiculous fetters of so-called feelings. Relentlessness can transcend, see a farther world, and only abandon everything to witness the extreme of the world, the end of the sky. "


    "So I want to thank you for guiding me in my life goals."


    Staring at the couple of Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Miguchi, the sound of closed eyes closed and the sound of despair gave a humanoid mechanical feeling.


    The iron whispering sounded like a thunderbolt blasting in the hearts of everyone on a sunny day, and the boiling and noisy scene was extremely silent.


    Everyone''s face was very complicated, and the Uchihas all bowed their heads in shame, afraid to stare at the dustless eyes.


    "No dust, neither do we"


    Uchiha Meiqin twitched quietly, looking down at the clear and indifferent eyes of Wu Chen, and immediately lowered her head. When she reached the mouth, she seemed to be blocked again, and her throat seemed to be stuck with bones.


    Ashamed, blame, heartache, unable to face


    Thousands of emotions in her heart made her unable to refute her. Uchiha Miguchi knew that it was precisely because of their ruthlessness that led to the dustlessness of today, making him desperate for fate and choosing to break the fetters of fate in this extreme way .


    Dust did not look at Uchiha Mikoto from beginning to end, and her eyes stayed on Uchiha Fuyue again.


    "I can participate in World War III in the name of the Uchiha family ninjas, but--"


    "Since then, the relationship between you and my couple, and your Uchiha clan has been completely severed. It''s still like this, and after that, each side is irrelevant."


    In other words, Dustlessly threw the black coat over his body to the sky, and the Uchiha Tuan Fan behind him was clearly visible.


    Dustless was full of despair and loneliness, with a sense of isolation from all over the world, and a glance of standing water glanced at the black coat, which was made for her by Uchiba Mikoto. She refused to fit her now, and Dustless was still clean Saved till now.


    Closing my eyes, thinking back to the past years, two drops of crystalline tears were drawn from the corners of Dust-free Eyes and fell to the ground. Frankly speaking, five years after his birth, he had really been at ease. to.


    However, after being found out that Chakra could not be refined, that precious bond of **** has completely disappeared and is gone forever.


    "Click"


    Uchiha Miguchi''s jacket for dustlessness suddenly burst open, and the black thread like snow falling on the ground showed the determination to sever cleanliness and cut off everything.


    However, when Dustless eyes again, all those horrified pupils jumped.


    The three-wheeled jade writing wheel eye disappeared and was replaced by a special writing wheel eye composed of red rays. It looks like a messy, practical and well-organized special pattern. The straight lines are all regularly connected to form a special figure.


    Amazingly a pentagram!


    "This is the kaleidoscope writing chakras !!!"

 Chapter 13： Kaleidoscope writing round eyes

    The mysterious pattern seems to be an ancient magic formation full of mysterious power, which instantly attracts everyone''s attention.


    The person who just screamed was Uchiha Fuyue.


    Staring at the red five-pointed star pattern in Dustless Eyes, everyone''s breathing was extremely rapid. Especially the people in the Uchiha family were most excited, looking at Dustless, or dustless eyes, one after another.


    "It''s really a kaleidoscope!"


    After a while, Zhicun Tuanzang said that he was also enthusiastic, saying that after a while, Tuanzang''s eyes were full of doubts and puzzlements. He glanced at the three generations of old men, looked around, and saw no one around. The voice that only two people could hear whispered to the three generations.


    "According to two Naruto adults of the first and second generations, can the way of writing the chakras to open the kaleidoscope only kill the relatives and friends with their own hands, or when they testify to their death?"


    The Shimura group was puzzled by his face. This iron rule was said by Uchiha Baba when he first brought Chitetsu to the Nanhe Shenbei of the Uchiha family. Later, Chitetsu told him and three generations of old men. .


    This is one of the fundamental reasons why the Uchiha family is called the "cursed family".


    Why can this kid break this iron law that has not changed for hundreds of years?


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive. There is a saying that mourning is greater than heart death."


    The three generations did not care about these reasons. The so-called rules, what is bad to hear is to be broken, as if the Uchiha spot did not turn on the kaleidoscope, the Uchiha family thought that the three hooks were the limit, in fact, they all mean one thing.


    As for Da Kangi Indra, who has long been forgotten. Is there anyone in the history of the Uchiha family? !!


    Although Dushen suddenly opened the kaleidoscope suddenly and in a weird way, at least in the eyes of the three generations of old men, it makes sense.


    "Perhaps Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Mikoto, who had been in the dust-free mentality before, have died completely just a moment ago, and he will inspire the kaleidoscope because of the unprecedented pain!"


    The words of the three generations of old men made Shicun Tuan hiding in the clouds, and for a long time he did not figure out what it meant. He could only ask the three generations for advice ashamed.


    "But Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Mikoto are still alive ?!"


    On hearing that, the corners of the three generations twitched fiercely and glanced at Zhicun Tuanzang, and his scornful eyes were silently scolding him as an idiot.


    "For others, the Uchiha Fuyue couple is still alive, and for Dustless, they have completely died." Taking a deep breath, the three generations explained.


    In fact, the three generations of old men were indeed right. At the moment, there is no longer the shadow of Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Miguchi.


    auzw.com "Should you rob me?"


    Vaguely greedy | looked at the pentagram-shaped kaleidoscope and wrote chakras greedily, Zhicun Tuan hid his abacus in his heart, but quickly thought about it, his hot | hot thoughts instantly faded.


    Damn, forget it! I didn''t even cry when I didn''t catch myself. !!


    People must have self-knowledge. The dustlessness without a kaleidoscope can easily defeat Uchiha Fuyue. Now with the kaleidoscope that is almost invincible by the world, write the eye of the wheel, and dare to say one-on-one.


    At least he kept asking himself that he was not capable.


    "Why is Kaleidoscope writing round eye all good things for him ?!" Uchiha Fuyue''s countless grass-mud horses slammed into his sanity and roared madly.


    "It was really a pleasant surprise."


    I subconsciously touched my eyes, feeling more than ten times stronger than the three hook jade writing round eyes, even dozens of times the pupil strength, which is a qualitative gap of kaleidoscope writing round eyes. Dustlessly felt that this is the blessing to cross the army. !!


    "Want to challenge me to come back with the same eyes as me at least one day. With your three hooks, I have no courage to open my eyes in front of me."


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who was unwilling to look at him, he scorned his lips and said with contempt, the gap between the three hooks of the same level is so large, not to mention that he is a kaleidoscope now!


    I didn''t even look at Uchiha Fuyue, Ignored everyone''s eyes, and turned to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Seeing that Dustlessly left, everyone could not help but sighed and turned around, watching the embarrassing Uchiha Fuyue shaking their heads, and cursing an idiot with brain damage.


    In the future, the people who support the Daewoo Zhibo family will be enough to leave him alone.


    Typical stoned his own feet.


    "Damn bastard, I will never let you go!"


    Watching a crowd of people leaving to watch, Uchiha Fuyue''s face turned green. He knew that after today, there would be a special name to accompany him-the most 2b patriarch of Uchiha''s history!


    "Whatever you look at, get out of me!"


    Uchiha Fuyue, who was out of anger, felt that everything was annoying, and she immediately lost her temper when she saw that the people had not dispersed.


    The rejectionists all looked at Uchiha Fuyue with sympathetic eyes, but for Uchiha Fuyue, they were extremely coveted, and even more uncomfortable than eating a mouthful of flies.


    The rest of the Uchiha clan looked at each other, and turned away at the same time. The patriarch who was running away was not a joke. If they were blind, they might be the ones who lay and shot!

 Chapter 14： Homemade Ninjutsu

    Dust-free small courtyard.


    The cool breeze struck from a distance, and it was very refreshing. The dust-free mood was particularly good. On the rooftop, looking up at the stars, the air was very comfortable and pleasant, and the corner of the mouth hummed unpleasantly.


    "The vast horizon is my love. The rolling green hills are called hanging flowers, oh no, the flowers are blooming at the foot of rolling green hills. What kind of rhythm is the most swinging?"


    The soaring howl kept breaking, causing the neighbors to jump like thunder, but because of the strong dust-free, they still chose to shut up and listen quietly to the pig-singing song until the spirit collapsed


    "I say dustless"


    In the dustless mind, Linger''s indifferent voice sounded, his voice was a little trembling, and he was no longer as indifferent as before. The light voice added vitality and a touch of humanity.


    "What happened, I remembered the lyrics that I only remembered twenty-eight times, because you bothered and forgotten, Linger, you better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I will let your body know the anger of the earth. What a terrible thing for a man to run away! "


    The corner of his mouth drew, and a clean mouthful of old blood spit out, roaring with red-faced ears and red-hot thunder.


    Lao Tzu remembered the lyrics, just because you forgot an insignificant nonsense, how could it not be hot!


    "That one"


    Linger''s immortal face was slightly loose. When she reached her lips, she took it back. She wanted to say that you still shut up. The neighbors you sing around will vomit blood because of your insults, but change your mind. Think about it anyway.


    In case the spirit of the dust-free strike collapses, it is worth the loss. After all, it is a person who cannot remember a word 28 times!


    "How is your ninjutsu practice? You will be participating in the war within seven days." Linger ignored the grumble of grumble, and the topic turned to the topic.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those so-called shadow levels will not be out of the horse, and it is calculated that the horse is dead. It is still unknown who is dead. My permission is different from those of the wooden leaves." The eyes were clear and confident.


    Most of the so-called shadows are old men. The old man from Onoki, the old Lei Ying, and the three generations of Naruto are all old men.


    "On what grounds do you conclude that you are different from others, thinking that you are a special existence, isn''t it too ridiculous and traceless, and what confidence do you have in defeating your enemies?" Linger asked lightly.


    "Because I have a kaleidoscope and sparkle��"


    Wu Chen didn''t even want to blurt out directly, and suddenly realized that something was wrong, and the voice was immediately withdrawn and lost in thought.


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes is very good. Some abilities are almost invincible, but the side effects are not a joke. The same is true of sparkling fruits, which have strict requirements on physical fitness.


    "What do you want to say, Linger."


    Wu Chen asked quietly in his heart, shook his head helplessly, got along for a while, he already knew Linger''s spleen nature, and he was the kind of person who likes to catch and catch the babies, and he waited for them to be delivered to the door, and then learned a little


    "Sparkling fruit is one of the most powerful fruits in the natural system. There is still a lot of potential in the future, which can make up for other deficiencies."


    auzw.com


    Linger shouted, his tone deliberately stretched, and he seemed to be pointing something.


    "You mean combining Shinjuku''s ability with ninjutsu?"


    A flash of light appeared in his eyes, and Dust-free was also a wise man. His thoughts fluttered immediately, and after a while, the blood smelled like a wild animal, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Fusion is not a problem. The problem is that I am not very skilled in controlling light."


    Dust-free brow solidifies. Glittering fruit turns himself into a flasher and can use the ability of light, but whether for time or control, Dust-free has to admit that he is far less than apes.


    After all, the fruits of people''s homes for decades are naturally the best.


    "Try it before you talk." Thin lips lightened, Linger suggested.


    As soon as Linger''s voice fell, the dust-free fingertips glowed with a golden luster, and the breath was warm as jade, like a baby in the middle.


    For a long time, the golden light ball slowly zoomed in, and the warm halo quickly faded away. Instead, it was raging. The bright brilliance can easily burn people''s eyes.


    It is a very mysterious substance, and it has a lot of effects. It can even heal itself, but perhaps because of its diverse capabilities, it is extremely difficult to control and it is a delicate job.


    "Buzz"


    It didn''t take long for the golden light ball in Wushen''s hands to start shaking, and burst into wailing, it seemed to reach the limit, and the light was instantly shining to the extreme.


    "boom!"


    The light sphere burst apart, the burning light swallowed up the dust, and a whole body of flare flew, and the light shone, and the light dissipated after half a ring, and the dustless turned into an African barefoot man.


    "I x #!"


    With the curse of crying without tears, sadness on the face, the concrete form of light energy is really difficult to control. This thing is more dangerous than Chakra. After all, there are many ways to control Chakra. Many people in Naruto Chakra can materialize.


    Develop new tricks without using dust. You can only feel it by yourself. If you are not careful, you may catch fire **.


    "Practice makes perfect, everything is done step by step. Take your time, don''t worry, today''s the end." Linger''s sound of nature sounded in the dustless mind, and suggested reasonably to the dustless.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t feel tired at all."


    He resolutely shook his head, and Dust-free eyes were full of bright colors. He didn''t know if the apes had such a feeling. Anyway, as long as he absorbed the sun''s light source every time he spent his energy, he would slowly recover his strength. It takes longer.


    "How do I feel like an Ultraman"


    Linger laughed suddenly when he heard the words. The dust-free Ultraman has no energy limit and does not need to return to the m78 nebula.

 Chapter 15： Particle gun

    Bao Jianfeng emerged from sharpening, and the plum blossom fragrance came from the bitter cold. It is impossible to see Hong without going through the wind and rain. The dustlessness that has been disaster-prone in recent years understands this truth better than anyone.


    God will not lose the pie, only through hard work is the right path. Even if the pie is really lost, the people who can eat are those who have already prepared.


    The clear eyes were deep and bright, twisted sharply, the regular pentagonal pattern appeared in the clean eyes, and the mysterious and neat red lines were all connected.


    The dust-free pentagram-shaped kaleidoscope writes round eyes!


    Everyone''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye shape is different. Uchiha Sasuke''s six-pointed star, Uchiha Itachi''s windmill, and Uchiha''s Shuriken are all different.


    In addition, each person''s ability to write chakras is also different. In addition to Xu Zuo Neng, who has almost all of these ninjutsu skills, he has a lot of almost God-like abilities.


    For example, Uchiha''s strongest magic illusion, the other god, is currently unbreakable, and once he is cast by another god, he must kneel without kneeling.


    The clean left eye or the eye naturally also has certain abilities, but it is only temporarily undetected.


    "call"


    I took a deep breath, and now I have no time to worry about writing kaleidoscope in kaleidoscope, because the night after he learned the lesson from Uchiha Fuyue, he researched fiercely.


    At the palm of my hand, the glare of golden brilliance is once again glimpsed, and it is as warm as jade, not like a scorching light at all.


    Under the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the insight into the dust-free sight is enhanced, and the movement of light can be seen very clearly. In the past, many flowing substances were not seen in the air, and they can be captured effortlessly at this moment.


    The other hand also stretched over to the light group.


    Clean hands folded, the two hands quietly felt the golden light cluster in the middle, the atmosphere was silent, the spirit was highly concentrated, and the eyes of the kaleidoscope had not moved.


    Maybe it''s because of the over-concentration of essence and energy. Dustless didn''t even feel that his sweat had soaked the hair, and even the surrounding environment was affected. The flow of air was cut off by the side of the dustless body. Cannot approach.


    Dustless tried to slowly separate his hands, with a careful manner.


    As the distance between the two hands became longer, the initial golden light cluster gradually became smaller, faintly seen, a straight and thick golden long | gun.


    The longer the dust-free hands pull apart, the smaller the golden light cluster and the longer the golden lance.


    "Through the high-density light, condensed compressed weapons, I am afraid they can pierce everything!"


    Under the kaleidoscope''s eyes, observe the horrifying high-density light in it, and after taking a breath of dust, he immediately smiled and said with a smile.


    Both hands caressed the gun body unconsciously, and the dust-free hands were shaken uncontrollably | Shake it up, although the coverage of this trick is not as good as that of "Hachijo-jou Gouyu", but the high-density energy is not the "eight" "Zhou Qiong Gouyu" can be compared.


    All in all, this novel move is like concentrating the power of the "eight-foot Qionggou jade" in one point!


    auzw.com


    "Stain, I''m really a genius. This is at least equal to s-class ninjutsu."


    Looking at the high-density shiny gold gun compressed by light, Dustless was delighted for a while. Although this principle in principle coincides with Ba Qiqiong Gouyu, the true meaning is completely the opposite, but it will be The scattered power is concentrated, and it is barely self-made.


    However, happy and happy, and Dust-free has not been complacent. In contrast, Kakashi, 12 years old, created his own s-class ninjutsu, "Retch", which is nothing compared to this, even if Dust-free is now Only ten years old, but with a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes and sparkling fruits, it is really not superior to the poor white Kakashi.


    "Just call it a particle gun."


    Thinking of some high-tech collections of speed and destruction in the previous life, Dust-free eyes suddenly decided.


    "Weak **** name."


    As soon as the dust-free voice had fallen, Linger''s disdainful crisp sounded, and all his words revealed contempt and disdain for dust-free, and his name was rustic.


    "That''s not okay for you." Dustless eyes rolled and roared angrily, threw the ball to Linger, and put on an ear-washing look.


    I can''t do it, you come!


    "I--"


    Linger, who was about to exit, hesitated, and when he got to the mouth, he collected it with interest. According to her understanding of Dust, Dust would veto her proposal anyway, and ridiculed himself by the way.


    Even if the proposal is rejected, if the other party still ridicules it, especially if the object is still dust-free, it is asking for help.


    "Let''s just call it a particle gun, anyway, you won''t agree with my proposal, right?"


    "I***--"


    The dusty mouth twitched fiercely, his face flushed with redness, and he was spitting blood, and he screamed wit in his heart. He really planned to do that! I don''t want to directly reject Linger''s proposal, and despise it severely! !!


    "Don''t talk without culture!"


    My heart was full of stomachs and the dustlessness of the fire could only growl with red ears.


    "Yep?"


    At this moment, a few strange breaths suddenly came, and his eyes fluttered without dust, turning his head to reveal the scarlet weird kaleidoscope.


    Looking down the dust-free line of sight, I can clearly see that there were a few more people in the original empty courtyard.


    Night fell, and the line of sight was less clear than during the day, but for dust-free with a kaleidoscope, the day and night are almost the same.


    Five people, Wu Chen can only say that he barely knew one of them, that is, three generations of old men with dead faces and contentedly smoking smoke and wearing a cloak of Naruto.

 Chapter 16： Three generations of old men [six more complete]

    The three generations of old men smiled and looked at the dustless self-appreciated dust on the roof, and the corners of the dry mouth smiled, and then looked at the dust-free scorched body, with a weird face.


    The three generations naturally did not know that Wuchen had just failed in practicing ninjutsu.


    "Is that the kaleidoscope for writing chakras? It is indeed one of the three major pupils."


    Along the way, it was barely protecting the dark parts from the three generations, and they looked at the strange pupil in horror. The body unconsciously moved towards the three generations. Several dark parts protected the three generations in unison, and looked nervously at nothing. dust.


    The rejection at the moment seemed only harmless to humans and animals. Only ten years old children, but it may only be a momentary effort to kill them.


    Seeing this, the three generations of old men frowned slightly, and flashed a little anger, but did not get angry, but just said to the shadows indifferently: "Your mission is over, go back now."


    "But three generations of adults--"


    "Stop, this is Naruto''s order!"


    Seeing that he usually said nothing, only knew that the dark part of the execution of the order also disobeyed himself. The old eyes of the three generations of old men were suddenly filled with fire, filled with a dangerous breath, and anger was endless.


    There was even a bit of killing in the voice.


    The four members of the dark side looked at each other, and retreated involuntarily. The three generations of old men who looked gentle and kind always felt like the grandfather of a neighbor''s house. For the first time, they still had such a big fire.


    Several shadows did not make nonsense, and left one after another.


    The three generations were relieved when they saw the situation. He knew that these subordinates were for his good, so they just rebuked and did not make any substantial moves.


    "Old man, just rest assured that your subordinates leave, they are for your good."


    Falling down from the roof, he gave a clean glance at the three generations of Naruto, and asked freely, without worrying about the third generation because the other party was Naruto. His manners were extremely casual, even with cynicism and playfulness in his tone.


    The three generations and Yan Yuese didn''t get angry because of the dustless tone. They smiled and calmly said, "I know they are for me."


    The third generation of the dark part is still trustworthy, but then shook his head, "I believe you will not be bad for me, and for ten thousand steps back and forth, even if you are really bad for me, the four of them will have no way to stop, or even It''s a burden. "


    This point and three generations can be seen through. The magical light control ability before dust-free, he hasn''t figured it out yet, and now he has opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel, and let''s not mention that the four shadows just now are just elites. Even if he goes out in person, no one knows who died.


    auzw.com "I''m curious"


    Looking at the three generations of old men in wonder, Fuchsia frowned slightly, and a doubt rose in his heart. He was curious where the confidence of the three generations of old men came from, and he was sure he would not harm him.


    At the moment, he bluntly asked, "What confidence do you have that I will not harm you? You must know the relationship between Uchiha and Koba. There is no such thing as an open fight, even if I have nothing to do with Uchiha today. Gu Ge, how can you be sure that this is not another bitter drama I played with Uchiha, the purpose is to break into the top of your leaves. "


    He came cleanly, his voice was not slow, and at the same time he released his intention to kill. He really couldn''t guess whether the three generations were confident that he would not harm him, or that he believed in his strength, was capable of fighting against himself, and was safe and sound. go away.


    The three generations of old men just smiled and ignored the dustless murderous spirit, with a confusion in their eyes.


    "What''s funny, do you think I''m joking ?!"


    Seeing three generations calm and unconcerned, the dustless eyes pupils narrowed, and the ancient wave-free kaleidoscope writing wheel eye also stirred mysterious ripples, overflowing the cold.


    The immature and strong back has an unrivalled momentum, the dust-free Chakra climbs to the limit, the golden substance of Chakra overflows out of the body, and the sacred light envelopes the night.


    "This special chakra is not wrong. I didn''t expect to see this technique in my lifetime, and it is still a ten-year-old child. The world is impermanent."


    The three generations of old men looked at the dustlessness of the golden chakra, and sighed. The turbid eyes were embellished with fine light, and then their eyes became hollow, apparently falling into the memory.


    In the dusty face of the cold subject, the substantial golden chakra quickly gathered, wrapped around him by a thick skeleton like a bucket.


    This chakra is extremely weird. The evil chakra that has never been seen is like a power of disaster incarnation. If you close your eyes and do not deliberately feel, the three generations of old men absolutely think that the head and tail beasts are standing in front of them, because there are only tail beasts. That''s why there is such a powerful negative emotion.


    "It turned out to be Susano Noh, it''s really surprising, no dust, I can''t think of your Susano Noh as golden."


    Looking at the dustless environment surrounded by the skeleton, the three generations of old men are not surprised. In this world, the three generations of old men are one of the few people who have seen Uchiha Spots. This ancient qualification alone, except for Onoki, can barely compare with others. A few movies can only look forward to sigh.


    Although the three generations of surprised and dust-free Xu Zuo Neng Hu, but just a few ribs and a giant like Uchiha''s speckled body are simply worthless, so he is abnormally calm.


    "The color of Susano is based on the person with the ability, and everyone''s color is different."


    Dustlessly explained softly, Uchiha''s spotted sugano was almost blue, Uchiha''s sugano was almost fiery red, and Uchiha''s purple was purple, and everyone was very different before the ultimate body of.


    However, there is no doubt that Susano is synonymous with the **** of destruction, which interprets power and destruction to the limit. Even if it is not the ultimate Susano, the powerful force can make people despair.


    ps, ask for rewards, flowers, collections, all kinds of! Q days six more completed, everyone knows the update speed!

 Chapter 17： Naruto? Not interested in!

    Three generations of brows raised slightly, and the light from the corner of the eyes passed by Wu Chen, feeling extra strange. The meaning of Wu Chen''s words just now seemed to know everything, and the third generation felt as if Wu Chen had seen Suzusa of Uchiha Can be average.


    "It''s a lot of fun."


    Seeing the indifference of dustless faces, the three generations of old men secretly confided, although it was not surprising, after all, the descendants of the Uchiha family did not know that Uchihaban was an unprecedented character, it was really abnormal.


    "Old man, you haven''t returned to my question."


    Seeing three generations of thoughts fly backwards, I don''t know which girl is in my head, Dustless immediately warned in words, and at the same time must be able to be strong and strong, and can see vague skulls.


    Dustless and annoyed, Lao Tzu''s Xu Zuo Neng has already pointed to your head, you old man is still tm dare to go!


    "No dust, even if the old man gave you the place of Naruto, would you accept Naruto''s position?"


    The inexplicable words of the three generations of old men made Dustless body suddenly stagnate, and the whole body was full of flaws. If it were not necessary to defend heavily, the three generations of sneak attack at this moment may be really deadly.


    I didn''t know why I looked at this old guy, and I didn''t even think about it. The cold voice was decisive, the tone was decisive, and there was no room for manoeuvre. Be attentive. "


    Naruto represents the glory of Zhigao and the symbol of strength. As a shadow of a village, no matter which one is unprecedented in strength, it is highly revered and admired by the world.


    But for Wu Chen, the fame and fate of him and the boring and painstaking ambition of dominating the world, he did not want to do it.


    The goal of dust-free is both simple and thorough, or his only goal is to step on the heads of all sentient beings in this world.


    In other words, Dustlessness is to become an invincible existence!


    As for the film, whoever loves to be the one, anyway, Dust-free won''t care or hesitate.


    "Sure enough."


    Three generations of eyes flashed a stunned color, and did not feel any accident. As the saying goes, the sky is high and the bird is flying. The stage of the wooden leaves is too small, there is no place to accommodate, and there is no ability to want to fly wings. .


    "Do you know what the will of fire is?" The worry in her heart was let go, and the three generations of old men suddenly looked away, and said a profound meaning to dustlessness.


    "It''s my business."


    auzw.com Ignore the eager eyes of the three generations directly. Dustless knows that the three generations are not coming for trouble, and also removes the stubble from the body. The simple and simple answer makes the three generations spit blood.


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, the three generations scolding themselves are indeed a bit stupid. They are boring and uninteresting. They all say that they have no interest in the position of Naruto, and the inheritance of the will of fire naturally has nothing to do with him.


    However, this also made the three generations of old men secretly worried. The words of Dust-free undoubtedly showed that he would not choose to stay in the wood leaves, let alone loyalty and wood leaves, as long as the life of the wood leaves became boring for the dust-free , He will leave without hesitation, even if it is not impossible to start directly to Muye.


    "I look really confused"


    After thinking about it, the cracked mouth raised a self-deprecating smile. The three generations felt that he had crossed his mind. The current leaves were still attacked by the four big Ninja villages. Will there still be Muye villages in the Ninja world? This question, I will talk about the future.


    "The form of the front line is worrying. There are signs of collapse at any time. In the face of the siege of the four major Ninja villages, even if the first Ninja Village is in the current state, it is still on thin ice.


    Three generations of old men Shen Sheng said, feeling extra depressed, this is not his alarmist, in fact, the situation of wood leaves is much worse than he said.


    Muye''s strength is good and good, but in the face of the four countries'' attacks, the situation is already at stake. When the war began, the war was actually doomed to victory or defeat.


    Koba will definitely be a complete defeat!


    "Old man, Mingren don''t say secretly, even if the front line is really disastrous, you have a plan to save wood leaves."


    Ignoring the three generations of old men who vomited bitter water, Wuchen sighed in secret that the three generations of cunning are like foxes, not to mention that Muye is still struggling, and if he steps back 10,000 steps, even if the ninjas of the other four countries really hit the door of Muye Village, the three generations of old men are not Will be afraid.


    At the time, the first generation of Naruto left too many cards to Muye. Except for the Nine-Tailed Xeon Tail Beast, Muye Village still has the bodies of countless strongmen preserved to this day, including the first-generation Naruto Sensui and the second-generation Naruto Sensui. For a while.


    "What do you mean, dust-free?" The three generations of old men were full of fog and looked at dust-free, this time he really didn''t know what dust-free meant.


    "Old fox!"


    A curse, a dustless choice to remain silent, Muye ��s banned "foul soil rebirth" was created specifically for these dead. As long as Muye has an unfavorable situation or is likely to be destroyed, he can revive the strong in the past, such as It is said that there are two generations of Chitose-chan between the thousand hand pillars.


    The founders of the first and second generations of wood leaves will naturally not hesitate to choose to help wood leaves, so even if wood leaves are really defeated, no one wants to destroy wood leaves, unless he has a thousand hands after crushing the dirt Strength between columns!


    "Human nature is really elusive"


    Dustlessly muttered to himself, his tone was filled with endless emotions. Although the three generations had a disdainful attitude towards the rebirth of the dirt, if the wood leaves were in danger of destruction, the old guy would definitely lose his insistence on resurrecting the first and second generations.


    The flesh and blood of the first and second generations are preserved in a special way. Now, it is equivalent to saying everything silently.

 Chapter 18： task

    No matter what, in the third Ninja war, Koba will be invincible, and the three generations of old men will show a scorching ass, stock, and Dust knows that this old man will not really be afraid. ..


    Even Wu Chen guessed by himself that the three generations of old men couldn''t wait for the group of teasers to hit the leaves, and then under the helplessness, they released the nine tails and the first and second generations to kill them. Of course, this is just Wu Chen''s own conjecture.


    "Old man, I have promised you that naturally I will not make an appointment. Don''t compare me with someone like Uchiha Tomohiro. The kind of ambitious and engulfed person has lost the most instinctual judgment."


    A cold glance at the three generations of old men, the dust-free old well and the waveless way, the reason why the three generations of old men visited late at night, can be considered to see through, nothing more than to determine whether they are sincere or otherwise.


    And the teammates of the pit teammates often have more lethality than the enemy!


    "I know Fu Yue''s ambitions, but unfortunately he doesn''t have the insight you see."


    The purpose has not been cared for three generations. At least Dustless is now a teammate in the trenches. Although Uchiha Fuyue is also the same, he has a clear set and a secret set. He has no idea of ??the interests of cold and cold teeth. Can the Uchiha family stay out of the business again?


    Lao Huai took a comforting look, and praised the clean and intelligent wit in his heart. At the same time, he could not help but draw the heart. The Uchibo people who have kaleidoscopes to write the chakras have an unpredictable future potential. There is no hostility to Koba, so it is impossible for such a good coolie three generations to stay indifferent!


    After all, it was Uchiha that caused the painlessness and had nothing to do with Koba.


    "Pity"


    Sighing secretly, the rising heart of the three generations has also cooled down. Although Kobe has a great career, he cannot provide any help to Dustless.


    And looking at the dust-free appearance may not necessarily accept his favor.


    "Come to me tomorrow, I will tell you your task in detail."


    Pressing the complex emotions inside and taking a deep breath, the three generations who were sensible, told the dustless, "Your strength is a bit special, and no one will perform tasks with you. The so-called teammates should also be to you. It''s just a burden. "


    "So much the better."


    Nodded and nodded, he was really afraid that the three generations would arrange a group of little farts. His name is his teammates, which is actually the existence of secret surveillance.


    "That''s all for today."


    auzw.com The three generations of old men also seem to be sleepy, waved their hands and quickly disappeared, leaving only a dusty face with contemplation.


    "The Third Ninja War"


    Seeing the three generations leave, he closed his eyes quietly, and began searching for information about the third world of the Ninja War in his previous life. After a period of stagnation, he opened his pupils full of brilliance.


    The fuse of the third Ninja War was the disappearance of the three generations of Fengying. In fact, it was transformed into a puppet by the red sand scorpion. It was because of his disappearance that the beginning of the Ninja War began.


    "I''m afraid the three generations of old men asked me to ambush Shayin Village."


    The eyes are clear, the dust-free and affirmative road is missing, and the shadow of the village is the first to suspect that the wood leaf is the strongest strength of the wood leaf, and the two sides have been resentful for a long time. The village directly attacked Koba without even letting a fart off, setting off the first battle of the Third Ninja War.


    Dust-free still clearly remembers that the Battle of the Bellflower Mountain happened during this time.


    It is precisely because the sandy village has poured all the dirty water on the wooden leaves, and the weaker sandy village smashed with its enemies. Under the leadership of the new four-generation Fengying, the attack on the wooden leaves was almost destroyed and shattered. Losing his helmet and abandoning his armor, he scrambled.


    The wooden leaves that were beaten by Shayin Village are naturally full of cramps and anger. Three generations of old hair vowed to give back their teeth, and naturally sent out dust-free to give Sandy Village a good-looking look.


    One of the "three forbearances" who mainly fought with Sandy Village was also led by bento and was bombarded by three generations because of successive losses.


    He also said that he was innocent. The other party not only devoted himself to the shadow of a village, but also devoted himself to the power of the people. He was completely alone.


    The three generations also know the situation of Sui Lai, after all, let Sui Lai be singled out to the wind and shadow, and there are rumors, and even rumors say that many older generation masters in Sandy Village have also participated in this war, such as Strong class.


    Although the self-resistance is also strong, in the face of countless strong members of the sandy village, they can only be defeated. After all, the sandy village is the power of the village to fight the wood leaves, and the ninjas led by the only are the wood leaves a part of.


    "No matter what **** you hide in, you''re just a little man''s sharpening stone."


    The eyes were suddenly cold like a knife, and the dustless murmur murmured. The cold chill made people feel like the knife was against the throat, and they were unconsciously sweating.


    The reason why Wu Chen chose to participate in this Ninja War is to train his own strength. No matter how he trains, he can''t compare with actual combat. The ability to write round eyes and sparkling fruits can only be better explained by actual combat.


    Feeling the breeze getting colder, realizing that in the early morning, the dustless brow frowned slightly, and then went to sleep in his own room. The strongest ninja also needs to take a good rest.


    Especially after a few days, there may not be many days to relax, during which time you must cultivate energy.

 Chapter 19： Three forbearance

    In the early morning of the next day, the morning wind is strong and the sun is thousands of miles away.


    Wu Chen came to the three generations of the old man''s Naruto office early, and found that after kicking open the door, the dustless and miserable discovery, the three generations of the old man and his lover "Three Forbearance" have been waiting for a long time, especially since they are the most sincere. Looking at Dust-free, Dust-free raised his goosebumps.


    That **** look is to say that your tm came so late, deliberately & I have been educated by the dead old man for three generations!


    Ignored the hard-earned face directly, and looked straight at the three generations without dust.


    The clear eyes were as light as water, spotless, and the deep eyes were full of deep confidence, and the unusually indifferent temperament was like a strong heart needle, which eased the somewhat tense atmosphere.


    "Promised by God."


    Osumaru nodded secretly, with a faint apprehension in the pupil of the snake. He was also affected by the dust-free temperament, and his uneasy heart was relaxed a lot.


    Sitting in the closest position to the three generations, Da Snake Pill, who has not betrayed Ko Ye, is naturally loyal to Ko Ye. Even if there is no sudden rise of the Fengfeng Shuimen, the position of the fourth generation of Naruto will fall on Da Snake Pill.


    It is not difficult to see how trustful the three generations are now.


    "No dust, sit."


    The three generations of old men nodded with satisfaction, pointing to the remaining space next to San Ren, and motioned to sit there without dust, only to feel that the more you look at the dust, the more pleasing to the eye. As a commander, you not only need to plan for the talents, but also need to stabilize your men Emotions reunite the broken hearts, which is even more important than the first two.


    As the saying goes, staying in the green hills is not worrying about the lack of firewood. The human heart is the root of everything. Even if the human heart is scattered, the leaves are still a matter of time.


    The three generations of old men can only lament that the turbulent world is born of heroes, and the great waves and sands have been born. The "three forbearance" enjoyed by the world after this war will become a past tense.


    The rising star in front of us will suppress this era! Just like between the Uchiha spot and the thousand hand pillars, the Uchiha spot can only be compared with the thousand hand pillars, and the Uchiha spot can only be picked up when the thousand hand pillars are raised.


    "From here, tell me the news from the front."


    Seeing the dust-free seat, the three generations of old men''s eyes fell on Zili, and when they saw the bitter-looking Zili, his face was suddenly abrupt, and he couldn''t beat one place. The tone of the voice turned sharply, and he yelled: "Hurry up the sandy attack Focus on the details! "


    "I, I see!"


    He hastily stood up and picked up the battle report sent by the front line. When he was about to speak aloud, his bitter expression was even more bitter. Obviously, the intelligence sent was a report of the defeat of the battle.


    auzw.com


    Looking at the troubled face with a sore face, Wuchen laughed secretly, if it was not honest and inappropriate, she would laugh out loud!


    "This, our frontline has been breached again. The frontline troops of Shayin Village are likely to have penetrated to the area around Jujing Mountain."


    In other words, since he was ashamed | He bowed his head and was afraid to look at the eyes of the three generations. As the chief commander of the battle at Shayin Village, he can be said to be the culprit of the defeat.


    "Sit down and come on."


    I heard that the three generations looked as usual, and said without sorrow and joy. There was no meaning of scolding in his tone. He knew that he could not blame him. The other party was equal to having three film-level strong men. It''s not his fault that he has two fists against four hands.


    "Osamaru, what do you have to do to break the current deadlock?"


    The scene was unusually quiet, and the three generations could only see the helper''s eyes looking at Dashewan. Among the three apprentices, his head was still smarter.


    "Cut, what good can this dead snake do!"


    As soon as the voices of the three generations have fallen, they have never hesitated to open their mouths and refused to sound like mosquitoes and mosquitoes, but none of them are ordinary people, or they clearly fall in everyone''s ears.


    Osumaru and the three generations are naturally gorgeous and will ignore the tap, Tsunade is a strange look. Obviously she is used to it, after all, Ojumaru and Tzu are good partners, but to a certain extent, they also have one. Kind of competitive relationship.


    "The only thing that can be done now is to send ninjas to resist, and it is the most elite."


    After pondering for a while, Dashe Wan said hoarsely, letting Sandy Village be impossible, at present, all he can do is send elite ninjas to resist the opponent''s offensive speed.


    The three generations nodded after hearing the words. He also had the same meaning, and inevitably looked at the dust-free. The entire high-end combat power of the leaves had almost onerous tasks, and only the dust-free leisure.


    "It doesn''t matter if I want to fight against Sandy Village."


    Wu Chen faintly opened his mouth, his tone was full of self-confidence, and it was not difficult for Wu Chen to defeat him.


    "But even if I repelled the ninjas who came back, it was just a cure for the symptoms, not a cure, but simply hurting them didn''t make any sense, the grass was burning endlessly, and the spring breeze was blowing again. I don''t think everyone would understand this simple truth. "


    Qing Leng spreads out with an endless killing voice, the temperature around it drops to the freezing point, and if you look closely, you can only see the evil charm drawn by Wu Chen''s indifferent face, and the handsome face is covered with hoarfrost. Full body red | naked direct killing intention is daunting.


    "It is better to break one of his fingers than to break one of his fingers, to completely break the spine of Shayin Village, so that Sandy Village will never dare to challenge the confidence of Muye again!"

 Chapter 20： Annoying Tsunade

    The dustless remarks fell like a rock into the calm water surface, causing huge ripples.


    "Xu is Xu. When you talk, you are so ignorant, you have no clues about some strength. You know what war is, and I can tell you very responsible that war is not a child''s play."


    Although the words before Dustless had a shocking effect, they quickly caused a sharp rebound. What made Dustless was the first to open his mouth to refute Dustless and open his mouth to attack. hand!


    "Nyimabo, isn''t Xu only able to understand when he pushes you down!"


    Countless grass-mud horses in the heart collapsed, dustless and fierce, looking at Qianshou hands gloomily, I do n��t understand what it means to be war, do you understand? !!


    The original people of the second dimension actually despised Lao Tzu''s transcendence from the third dimension. Is there any reason, mother, who gave you this mother-in-law native''s despise of Lao Tzu''s confidence?


    Gently glanced at the Thousands of Hands, staring straight at the three generations, and said quietly: "War is a continuation of politics, and politics is inseparable from economic interests. Of course, this includes geopolitics, Koba and The sandy terrain is doomed to endless enemies on both sides "


    "In the final analysis, the essence of war is plundering and being plundered. War is an indispensable development history of humankind, and is the collision of interest groups."


    "Muye is the richest forbearing village on the mainland. As a neighbor, Shayin Village is poor and white. The climate is harsh, and all sides are not as good as Muye. Naturally, Muye is fascinated by Muye."


    Comes cleanly, her pupils are extremely deep and distant, like a great wise man, with a mouthful of ancient history.


    Looking indifferently at the thousand hand outline hands in the mist in the cloud, she saw her face confused, thoughtless, and screaming with pride in her clean heart. If I hadn''t studied the art of war in Sun Tzu, I must let you know me. How profound and profound is the Great Tianchao culture.


    Damn indigenous!


    I haven''t waited for Dust to be proud of it for a long time, and a word from Tsunade directly spit out Dust.


    "It looks terrific, but I didn''t understand a word!"


    After being stunned for a long time, Qian Shougang carefully looked at the dustlessness of Tumo Xingzi, and her beautiful eyes were as quiet as autumn water, without any intentional pits.


    Hearing that the unconscious look at Zilai and Dashe Wan, as well as the three generations of old men, seeing the same expressions of the three people who seemed to understand suddenly became petrified.


    If you do n��t understand, others will tell you. It hurts self-esteem and people ��s hearts.


    "No dust, why do you say a few simple words through your mouth? I don''t understand it!" The three generations of old faces are all speechless, watching the dustlessness that has gradually collapsed, and can''t help adding a fire !!


    Without culture, I don''t see you.


    Reorganize my thoughts, and make my mind clear: "Sandy Village fully attacked the country of fire and almost mobilized 80% of the ninjas in the village. The interior must be very empty, as long as we take the opportunity to attack Sandy Village."


    auzw.com Speaking of which, the dust-free voice has stopped. If you still can''t understand what it means, the three generations of the old man Naruto is considered to be the head.


    "I agree with this proposal!"


    Since Lai was also the first to make a decision, this is obviously a good opportunity to combat the popularity of Dashe Wan, and he naturally can''t let it go!


    "Really good."


    The three generations of old men and Dashemaru suddenly glanced, and their eyes were slightly shiny. Obviously, the proposal was dust-free and they were very tempted. It can be described as a wake-up dreamer. Now the remaining ninjas in Sandy Village are all young , Or even the old, the weak, the sick, and the poor fighting force.


    This is a golden opportunity.


    "After a successful sneak attack on Shayin Village, it will inevitably be disturbed by the army of Shayin Village. As long as the pursuit is under way, it will inevitably break the opponent''s aggressive attack and defeat Sandy Village in one fell swoop."


    When a person has emotional fetters, it means that the person has many weaknesses. The ninjas who reject all villages are cruel and murderous, but at any time, it is impossible for the family in the rear to not worry. Not everyone in the world can be completely ruthless like dustless.


    Rejection is despicable, but how about that, the winner is the king, the loser is the pirate, and history is written by the winner, even if despicable, it will be praised by posterity as wit.


    Most importantly, the world of ninjas does not have the word despicable, and there is no gentleman agreement.


    "Shameless conspirator!"


    Thousands of hands looked at Dust with disdain, and said very disdainfully, with thin lips biting, even with a little bit of hatred, it was well heard by everyone who refused to cover it up.


    In a way, just because her brother Chishou Rokiki died under conspiracy as well, Chishou Tsunami hates those who play tricks.


    "conspiracy?"


    Hearing, a smirk raised in the corner of the dust-free mouth, and the icy and unusually harsh voice sounded throughout the Naruto office.


    "Because your brother died under a conspiracy, and you hate people who will play a conspiracy? Chishou Tsunade, you are really ignorant."


    "broken!"


    When Oshimaru saw the Chishou Tsunami hand that pulled down his face instantly, she murmured badly. The death of Chishou Rope tree was always beyond her control, and the shadow was always in her heart. No one dared to raise it, and now that Dustless has raised it so directly, Tsunami''s gestures will definitely run away!


    "Give me death, **** it!"


    Sure enough, Qian Shougang''s hands jumped out instantly, jumping up, and the white-white Hao wrists were bare | exposed, the jade hands condensed into fists, and greeted the dustless body.


    "Stupid woman Susanna!"

 Chapter 21： Monthly reading

    I have to say that emotion is a very strange thing. When you pick it up, it feels extremely precious, and you can''t change it with anything. However, when you abandon it, this once-valuable special Emotions will become worthless.


    Looking at the fist smashed by herself because of anger, Wu Chen just chuckled, her face was sarcastic, and her pupils became kaleidoscopes.


    The golden substance, Chakra, climbed, and the evil breath suddenly descended, wrapping the dustless layers.


    "boom!"


    No dust, no dodging, no, the fist of Qianshou Gang ��s hands, the explosive power of which is like a mountain collision, a single blow hits Susano Nerhu''s body, the Naruto office suddenly collapses and is completely cleaned and smoothed.


    It is natural to be protected from the dust-free shelter of Susano, but unfortunately, the place that has been in the office for three generations has disappeared.


    "Tsunade, are you crazy?"


    Osumaru and Zuri also have a hard-to-see complex look. Thousands of hands are really not a joke. His fist is enough to easily turn a small hill into dust.


    "Rest assured, I didn''t kill myself."


    Qian Shougang glanced at Dashe Wan and Zilai at the same time, and attentively swept toward the collapsed strata in front of him, and then toward the third generation and Zilai also murmured with Da Snake Wan, with a cold face hidden in the pretty face.


    This cold hand with a temperament of thousands of kilometers away from inside and outside is extremely rare, obviously she is really angry.


    "Let''s kill? But this is ambiguous. Do you think you can solve me with one punch with all your strength? Or do you think that it was my full strength just now? Or do you think that Uchiha''s Suzu can barely get a punch from you? It''s so naive, Thousand Hands! "


    The sound of dust and contempt sounded, accompanied by a burst of "cracking" wooden buildings, countless dust vacated straight up, and the dust covering the sky made the visibility less than five meters, but still can see the golden sparkling figure.


    "It''s really surprising that I didn''t expect the first person who made me use this jutsu is you."


    The figure in the smoke and dust became clearer and clearer, looking intently, it was the dustlessness that came out of Susano, and the golden chakra covered with the body was extremely strong.


    "It''s very difficult for you to destroy my suzumaki, Tsunade, just at this level." Wuchen whispered, looking at the thousand-shouked hands with a blue face, outspoken.


    During the Fourth Ninja War, Thousands of hands were Susano Nobuchi who destroyed Uchiha''s spot, but those were all Susano Nobu''s clone of Uchiha''s spot. Yes, provided that Thousand Hands does not retain any strength.


    "You two go and seal the surroundings, don''t let people come over, just say it''s my order."


    The three generations of old men have a headache and told Dalai Wan that the thousand hands and the dust-free temper are quite similar. They are not the kind who will give up insisting on their ideas if they say it easily.


    Tsunade is not, and dustless is not even more.


    "The old man is watching here, making sure they don''t do anything overdone."


    auzw.com


    It is said that Zilai and Dashe Wan just stared at each other silently, and scorned the three generations of old men. Isn''t that enough to overdo it? Your old man''s dedicated Haoying office site was smashed by others!


    "Let''s go, too."


    Shrugging, Ogimaru also shouted at the tap, anyway, the three generations have said so, even if something goes wrong, no wonder they both went.


    "You are hypocritical."


    Gaze at the pretty face is full of killing Qianshou hands, said Wu Chen extremely abruptly, giving people an inexplicable feeling.


    "What do you mean ?!"


    Qianshou Gang''s face was iron-blue. As the first-generation granddaughter of grandfather, she was a princess recognized by Koba, and was hypocritical by a Xu, especially from the Uchiha family!


    The relationship between the Uchiha clan and the Chishou clan is known.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Thousand Hands without a face and expressionlessly, a smirk twitched at the corner of his mouth, scorning: "Since you hate conspirators so much, why stay in a place that is fundamentally decaying, if you If I am not mistaken, the death of Qianshou Rope Tree has a lot to do with Shicun Tuanzang. "


    The decay and darkness of the leaves are world-famous.


    "you!!!"


    Qianshou Gang Shouxiu clenched his hands cleverly, and looked at the dustlessly.


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything! My choice to stay in Koba is to protect the foundation left by my grandfather! V That''s it !!!"


    Pupils dodged the dust-free sight, and Chishoutsu''s face whispered with red ears and red ears. Although the tone was stubborn, it obviously gave people a sense of lack of succession.


    Hearing that Wu Chen just shook his head and passed on a pitying look. Don''t talk about him who deceived two generations, I am afraid that Qian Shougang cannot even convince himself.


    "That being the case, let me see what the nature of this world is."


    The scarlet kaleidoscope writing round eyes are facing the eyes of the thousand hands, the corner of the dust-free mouth is picking up a weird arc, and the dark red color is full of various negative emotions.


    Seeing the sight of the dust-free kaleidoscope aimed at himself, Qian Shougang closed his eyes subconsciously, but it was too late.


    "Monthly Reading"


    ps, all kinds of requests, and one more, in the crazy code, all kinds of requests! !! !! !!

 Chapter 22： One foot out and never look back [Six more completed]

    The surrounding environment suddenly changed, and the boundless world was empty, except for the expressionless dust-free front.


    "This is a kaleidoscope of writing chakras! I never thought of this kind of jutsu in the meeting, **** it, it was really careless!" Chishou''s hands were extremely ugly and trembling with anger.


    "It''s nothing sad. Anyone whose reason is controlled by emotions will make a mistake."


    Looking at the Thousand Hands who was angry and angered for his own care, Wu Chen calmly said, "But then again, you can still be so calm in the world of moon reading. I am really surprised. This strange world, you do everything to you If you ca n��t resist me, you are a complete god! ��


    "If you have the ability, let me go!"


    Thousands of hands is worthy of being the granddaughter of the "god of ninjas" among the thousands of pillars. This embarrassing situation is also not afraid, the firm eyes are pleated, flashing a brilliant brilliance, people dare not underestimate .


    But at the moment in the eyes of Dust-free, Qianshou Shou is just a fat sheep to be slaughtered. This expression of protest and indomitableness is useful to others, but it has no effect on Dust-free.


    "In this world, everything is controlled by me. Don''t try to resist me, otherwise it will only be like this."


    "����"


    The clothes on the hands and shoulders of Qianshou suddenly burst apart, and they were torn apart. The white skin was exposed. With the messy gap of the clothes, it gave people an extremely enchanting wild beauty.


    A cool breeze blew, and suddenly I felt cold, and then Qianshou Gang suddenly came to his consciousness.


    "You bastard!"


    Angrily staring at the dust, Qianshou''s eyes were shaky, and his body was shaking. Looking down her right arm, she could clearly see that the smooth right arm was exposed, even


    I also know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The torn coat is close to the crisp xg, or if you look at it from the side, you can see that white snow. As long as it is slightly off, she is really spring


    "I''m not interested in your two pounds of meat."


    Looking at the Qianshou hand lightly, Dustlessly said calmly, Gujing''s pupils were as quiet as standing water, unable to capture the most primitive ambitions of human beings.


    Thousands of hands twitched at the corners of their mouths, forbearing the anger in their hearts, and could barely accept the dustless statement.


    "In fact, to a certain extent, your brother, Chishou Rope, is very similar to me."


    Slowly closed your eyes, and dustlessly recalled the information about the thousand-hand rope tree, squinting after half a ring, and whispering softly, "He who died after chasing his dreams, compared with those who have lost their way of life, he is considered to have died well."


    The words of Dustlessness immediately caused the anger of Thousands of Hands, and yelled at Dustless Hysteria: "Dead is it right? Is it so fragile in your eyes that it is not worth mentioning ?!"


    "Still, if you know that there is no way back, you will resolutely embark on this road for the so-called dream?"


    Thousands of hands sneered at Dustlessly, while staring closely at Dustless pupils. The eyes are the windows of the heart and they will not lie.


    Without a smile and no words, Jun Xiu''s small face was indifferent.


    "my dream?"


    The corner of his mouth murmured, and Dust seemed to be a bitter smile and self-deprecating. After a long pause, his pupils suddenly enlarged, his tone was decisive: "Even if the bones in front of me are in a forest and blood is flowing into the river, I still don''t want to block my pace."


    auzw.com


    "When you step out, you never turn back, even if the front is the end, even if the whole world is invincible with me, the person who stops me from reaching the end of the sky can only kill one for himself."


    The dustless voice seemed to be full of magic, wandering in a quiet and unmanned world, and never dispersed.


    "The sight is not dodging and the pupils are not contracting. This guy is telling the truth. Even if there is a dead end in front of him, he will not give up his inner persistence."


    Qian Shougang stared at those blood-red eyes, and he was also affected by Wuchen''s forward-looking breath, feeling the deep-seated spirit of the sword pointing to heaven.


    Looking at Wu Chen, Qian Shou Gang felt a sense of weakness and depression never before.


    "Did I insist that I was wrong in the past?" To this day, Qian Shougang can''t help asking, thinking of the past, closing her eyes in despair, maybe she is really wrong.


    "Sad Woman"


    He took a pity look at Qian Shougang''s hand, and then Dust shook his head to remove the illusion world of moon reading. Immediately, a clear breeze passed by Qian Shougang''s hand, and his unshakable eyes were showing the dustlessness. Perseverance in faith.


    Seven days later, the bellflower mountain.


    A low hill that is not easy to find, looking at the sandy hidden village in the distant camp, and sighed that the intelligence capability of Muye Village is good, even the detailed location of the sandy village supply troops can be touched.


    The supply unit, as its name implies, is naturally the supporting unit for the front-line ninja units, such as Bingliang Wan, various types of ninjas, and the most basic food.


    Most of the people who escorted these supporters were ninjas, but many elite ninjas were concentrated, and a lot of them were tolerated. Even according to the information obtained from the special leaves of Muye, the strength of a human pillar is also protecting the security of this unit. It is absolutely safe, and even if it is the shadow of a village, there is no need to worry.


    "The bunnies are smart."


    The significance of the supply unit is very important. Once it is ambushed, it may mean that the offensive plan of the sandy village is aborted in a short time. It is not difficult to see that the sandy village is very clever by mobilizing the personnel to protect the supply unit.


    At least in the absence of dust.


    "call out!"


    The harsh roar rang through the sky, and the sky seemed to be cut off, leaving a golden straight line, which is the use of fruit power to rush into the depths of the sky.


    "Hey, hey, why did I hear a particularly harsh noise just now, was the enemy sneaking in?" The sandy ninja stationed in the supply unit yawned, rubbing his eyes drowsily, and said stupidly.


    "You haven''t woke up yet, that''s an illusion."


    Another garrisoned, Sandy despised.


    "No, why is it raining in the sky, oops, he | damn, it ��s a wicked door, this rain is also he | **** is golden!" Sandy, who spoke first, looked at the sky, his face full of dementia. .


    "Golden rain? That''s still your illusion!" The former ninja said scornfully again.


    Countless golden lights poured down, filling the sky instantly.


    I can clearly hear the words "eight feet Qiong Gouyu"!


    ps, six more completed, for a reward! !! !! !!

 Chapter 23： Skyscraper between your fingers

    The Sandy Village felt that no one would attack the supply team. Although whimsical, it was reasonable. The high-end combat power of Koba was only a few, and they were entangled in the war situation of all parties. They could not escape. The old man came to attack Sha Yin in person, otherwise there would be absolutely no other shadow-level powerhouse to ambush them.


    However, the golden light bomber offensive in front of the sky is obviously not the third generation of Naruto.


    "Boom boom"


    In just a few minutes or so, the roaring blast of the sandy village''s supply unit did not stop, and the ruthless harvesting of the sandy village ninja who had never returned to God did not stop.


    A lot of Sandy Luck who was directly killed in one hit is pretty good! Those who have been sifted by the inhumane are full of pain when they die, and it is not difficult to see how terrible the devastation has been from the gloomy and desperate pupils.


    "Enemy strikes! Enemy strikes! Get up fast! 9 Sleep Nyimapo! You fools !!!!"


    The smoke-filled rocky replenishment troops stationed, and the ninja, who was fortunate to survive, hurriedly urged his teammates to spit blood.


    Looking at it, there was a sea of ??fire at the station. The hot material such as light hit the flammable tent and was instantly lighted. All the combat materials including the food they escorted were completely burned by a fire.


    "You obediently lie on the ground pretending to be dead and you can still barely survive. Why should you stand up and die?"


    The dazzling beam of light fell from the sky, and the earth shuddered immediately | shuddered, and the sound of the cracking of the sound of "Kaka Kaka" sounded loudly, and wailed in bursts.


    The dark eyes flickered through the bright luster, and the dust-free body lost its texture and turned into a streamer.


    Even if Dustless intentionally sneaked in, his gorgeous luster still betrayed him. Although a few sandy villages who were still alive immediately felt dust-free and attacked them, the speed of light was beyond their reach. .


    Refusal to make the necessary defenses, or seconds.


    "Oh!"


    The immature figure seemed to straddle a lot of space, and a sandy hidden ninja appeared in front of him. The cold air from the dust was blown to his face like a sword and sword, making him instinctively block his hands in front of him.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just smiled and kicked out.


    "boom!"


    Shangyin Village''s Shangni was suddenly kicked out, his body flew out a hundred meters away instantly, leaving a deep pit on the mountain in the distance, the body was also torn apart, and even the bones were truncated.


    "This guy is a physical ninja. Don''t get closer with him, use ninja to attack him!"


    The other surviving Shangren roared in horror, watching the teammate''s tragic situation and could not help but chill. This fart bear child''s strength and means are too cruel.


    The physical ninja illusion is difficult to immune, but it seems that Sandyin Village does not have this type


    "Wind and wind cut!"


    auzw.com The wind that is enough to cut off the steel is coming on, like a cold glittering blade blowing on the head. It is extremely fast and sticks to the dust-free body almost instantly.


    However, the weird scene was a surprise for everyone.


    I saw that the wind storm that was enough to cut off the steel passed over the dust-free body. It is reasonable to say that blood should be splashed, but this is not the case.


    The wind that is comparable to the blade penetrates into the dust-free body. The weird thing is that the place where it was cut suddenly emits a golden light, and then passes over the dust-free body.


    "He | Damn, is I dazzled? Can this guy ignore ninjutsu?"


    "It really seems to be!"


    "Shit, there is no ninja that can ignore ninjutsu in this world, it is God who can ignore ninjutsu! It may be that this constitution is not right, attack him with other types of jutsu!"


    Seeing that Wu Chen was attacked by the "wind-cutting technique", it was still intact, and all the sandy people who were lingering and breathing were incredible.


    Shocked, shocked, but still have to fight.


    "You don''t have time to talk nonsense, and I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. It''s better for the annoying ones to disappear quickly!"


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    The photon sword suddenly condensed, the dustless eyes were cold, and the chill emanating from him was like the messenger of hell, or he was the messenger of hell. The cold eyes glanced over the five surviving sands. The radiance of the light burst out and turned into a streamer.


    "Coming, get ready��!"


    Seeing that Dust disappeared, a sandy voice reminded aloud, but unfortunately his voice had not fallen completely, Dust came to him, holding up Tian Cong Yun Jian, under the former''s horrified gaze, Tian Cong Yun Jian was merciless. Cut off.


    "Oh!"


    The body split into two in an instant, and was sliced ??by Tian Cong Yun Jian like a vegetable.


    Tian Cong Yun Jian''s sharpness is undoubted. It is a high-density light compression and condensate. It may not be as exaggerated and scary as the sword cuts everything, but at least it is an artifact that cuts iron.


    "Water strife storms!"


    Looking back suddenly, I saw a large torrent of rushing waters galloping, one wave after another, with a huge momentum, there will be no dust in one fell swoop.


    "Thanks Linger''s demon fruit is waterproof!"


    Taking a deep breath, the biggest disadvantage of the demon fruit is that it is afraid of water, especially in this ninja horizontal world, at least ten ninjas have at least three or four ordinary leeches.


    "It''s just the worm shavings.


    ps: Where is the reward? ?

 Chapter 24： One tail

    "Hot fire? The fire is gone!"


    The huge group of flames blew onwards, the temperature was extremely high, and the sky was red, and the dustlessness behind the group of flames was rendered in deep red, like the **** of flames. The formation of mountains and sea was like a sandstorm covering the sky. The scene was spectacular.


    "What kind of freak is this guy? If I remember correctly," Hot Fire Extinguishes "should be Class A Ninjutsu. How is this situation similar to s | Class Ninjutsu?"


    "Ghost him | Damn''s only know, don''t stop **** together!"


    The four Yan Yin could not bear to watch the fire waves coming, and the fire waves with a diameter of more than ten meters, this is not a level of Ninjutsu.


    Especially the other is a fart child, **** and fucking, still one step forward, one after another.


    "Water Margin? Stormwater conflict!"


    "Water Margin? Stormwater conflict!"


    The four Shangni used the b-level "storm water conflict" to resist the oncoming "honey fire", two opposing forces collided with each other and immediately stirred up the white mist .


    "Well !!!"


    Through the heavy steam, seeing that the front end suddenly radiated a golden brilliance, the four sandy faces immediately darkened, all with black lines on their heads, and there were countless black crows chanting in the sky.


    "The kid is using that speed, **** it, he knows it''s cheating?"


    Ninjas in Sandy Village spit blood directly. If you don''t look at the aftermath of the horror that was pulled out because of the dust, almost everyone thinks this is space ninja.


    Often the moment you see dust-free, it is so short of an instant that he appears in front of you, even at a long distance, and you have no speed even to print


    From the beginning, it was doomed to be an unequal battle.


    "It''s okay for you to be guilty and tortured, so that I can leave you with the whole body, and your family will thank me for your great gift when they collect your body."


    Several sand yelled inwardly and yelled, and when they were almost crazy, they appeared next to them like ghosts, but this time they had to be more harmonious.


    "laser!"


    The streamers gathered at the fingertips, and the straight rays erupted immediately, directly passing through the bodies of the two sandy bodies.


    "Um, sorry, I originally wanted to leave you with corpses. I didn''t expect to make a hole in your body. I''m sorry I promised that it wasn''t intentional!"


    Scratching his head quite awkwardly, Dustless said he was innocent.


    Fortunately, the two ninjas who had been cleaned up by the dustlessly closed their eyes in time. I do n��t know if I will listen to the dustlessly, will they return to the light and ran out of **** to kill the dustless!


    auzw.com


    But it should not be possible. After all, the ninjas are all blood-slaughtered butchers. It is impossible to go to heaven only hell!


    The last two Sha Yin looked angrily at Dustless, and the army of 100,000 grass and mud horses slammed their sanity, without imprinting, and rushed directly to Dustless, it looked like a melee.


    What do you say the ninja is going to seal? Get an egg hammer! What a joke, it takes a few seconds for Lao Tzu to settle down, and he ran to the sky in a blink of an eye! Maybe Lao Ziyong had been divided by him before he finished!


    "It''s pretty smart."


    Seeing the two rushing, Dustless nodded in appreciation. Under his absolute speed, unless it is some special ninjutsu, it is absolutely impossible to hurt him. The ordinary ninjutsu is under the speed of light. Meaningless.


    Looking directly at the silly hand-to-hand, it is also one of the only methods that can be touched at present. Just a long time after fighting, their ninjutsu did not even fall on the dustless body.


    Only close combat is the way out, but they are destined to be disappointed!


    "My brain is turning fast, but unfortunately your opponent is my Uchiha dustless !!!"


    In other words, the dust-free body suddenly drew a dazzling light, and the two sandy faints thought that the dust-free and the speed of light must be emitted, and they flew toward the dust faster.


    "Stupid, do you think speed is the only thing? Naive makes me think you two are idiots!"


    There was a smirk at the corner of the mouth, and the luster on Dustless Body was more intense. Due to the too shiny eyes, even the outline of the body could not be seen clearly, only rectangular bright objects could be seen.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Damn it''s hot!"


    The two Shangyin''s upbears just screamed and were directly swallowed, and the limbs that first contacted the dust-free body were melted directly!


    Next, the dust-free body, or simply the rectangular object, trembled slightly, and the range expanded instantly, swallowing both of them directly, and the corpse was gone.


    "Sad worm. It looks like it''s all done, let''s hurry up and merge with Sui."


    After a few breaths of work, the dust-free light converged as much as possible, seeing that there were no corpses on the surface around him, just now he just raised the temperature of the light to the extreme.


    Although the temperature is not very high, the relative temperature for melting humans does not need to be too high.


    "Damn, you are the mastermind of this supply unit sneak attack, right? X Lao Tzu!"


    When Wuchen was about to turn around and leave, the terrifying roar blew up in the sky like a muffled thunder, and his angry voice carried a nine-point killing and a biting bitter hatred.


    "Magnetic burial? Placer gold burial!"


    Countless sands came from behind. The difference is that these sands are all shiny and bright. You can clearly see that the sand contains other metal substances.

 Chapter 25： Dragon sets are not qualified to speak

    When I saw the shiny sand wrapped around me, I didn''t hide from the dust, let the sand erode myself, and closed my eyes lightly, facing such desperation without any fear.


    However, this clean and calm look is different in other people''s eyes.


    "Waste, when I went out for a while, a supply force of up to hundreds of ninjas annihilated each other in less than half an hour, a bunch of useless things!"


    The voice of the visitor was as strong as a rainbow, with a steady and powerful breath, with a big, dark complexion, and a majestic voice lingering in the sky, with chakra''s voice pulsating ripples in the sky.


    But it''s a monk!


    "It should have been wiped out by such a little fart child. How could this be the case, you have lost all the face of Shayin Village!"


    Looking at the dustlessness of his ninjutsu uniforms instantly, the slender monk''s mouth raised a disdain, and then he looked around at the stump of the limbs around him, his cold eyes didn''t use the slightest mercy, instead he cursed mercilessly.


    "���� ��"


    A roar similar to the impact of steel rang, and the Biaohan subconsciously looked up, and it came out from the dustless sand before.


    "Yes, it''s not dead yet. I didn''t expect you to have two brushes in this waste."


    The corner of his mouth was light, and the monk''s mouth held a light smile, holding his hands in front of him, looking at the dustlessly wrapped in sand with interest, his face was looking forward, his expression was curious, and it was easy to see that he hoped that the dustlessness would break free.


    That look, seems to be looking forward to the performance of dust-free, completely cat play mouse.


    "boom!"


    The golden sand that surrounded the dust burst instantly, like the scattered flowers of a heavenly girl scattered, exposed to the air intact and intact, looking straight ahead, seeing the mysterious man looking at himself with a playful expression on his face, brow Suddenly frowned, his face gloomed, his eyes were fleeting.


    Thumb forward, pointing at the monk.


    "laser!"


    The straight speed of light spurted out and came to you in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s a weird trick that you don''t need to print it."


    The bald monk looked at Dust in surprise, and immediately looked at the oncoming beam of light smile, without fear, the wind was light, the manner was extremely calm and did not put Dust in his eyes.


    There is a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    "Relying on the old man to sell the old king bastard, you pretend to force it, and I''ll make you cry later!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and he looked at the calm old black charcoal in front of him. His nose was already crooked. At the same time, he raised the alert secretly. This guy has a mysterious history. There are only four people in the world who can use magnetism , Such a character who has emerged out of thin air has not heard of it yet.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com When the beam was about to penetrate the monk, the thick sand suddenly stood in front of him, blocking the dust-free attack.


    "Xu, what''s your name, my taboo is blessing."


    Removed the metal-laden sand that stood in front of him, and lifted his head up, and said proudly, staring at the dust-free with a look down, like a proud cock.


    "Stop, what kind of thing do you think, I haven''t heard your name, it means that you are a long sleeve, it is a long sleeve that requires a long sleeve awareness, especially your ugly faceless and human rights old man **** | no Qualified to know the name of the little man! "


    There was no dust in the stomach as soon as I felt my heart, and I immediately started the offensive. I can think of all the most vicious words.


    "You say I''m ugly?"


    The old monk called Fenfu sucked hard at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t understand the wave of dust, but he heard the words "you such a ugly old man with no human rights" and suddenly became furious. Chakra violently walked up.


    Fenfu old face fire | Spicy pain, Wuchen''s vicious words are sadder than beating him up.


    "Go to death!"


    The blessed eyes were red, all anger, and the thin body suddenly rushed away, but the palm was very large, open like a bear''s paw, grabbed to the dust-free neck, and showed a wry smile.


    Seeing this situation seems to be moving the dust-free head.


    "Dare to say I''m ugly? It''s not him | Your mother didn''t know your bunny!"


    The blessing growled, and when he saw that there was no motion, he was about to succeed. His voice was endlessly refreshing, and the smile on his face was as terrible as a ghost.


    However, Wu Chen just smiled strangely.


    The dark eyes turned sharply, and the pentagram kaleidoscope was staring at the big hand grabbed by Fenfu, grinning, and staring at the big, powerful hand with a blind eye, passing an irregular black flare in his eyes.


    "Amaterasu!!!"


    The corners of his eyes suddenly bleed, and the black flames burst out, and fell to Rakshasa''s arm almost instantly.


    "It hurts the dead rabbit!"


    The severe pain instantly spread to nerve cells throughout the body. Luocha''s eyes looked at his right arm in suspicion, and he was horrified to find that his right arm was entangled | circling a black flame!


    "Writing round eyes? Damn boy, are you from the Uchiha family ?!"


    "I want you to die!"


    She smiled, dust-free covered with a golden luster, a flash appeared behind Fen Fu, and the cold sounded with a murderous sound.


    "Have you been kicked by the speed of light?"


    "Now I''ll let you taste what it''s like to be kicked at the speed of light, kick at the speed of light!"

 Chapter 26： Hit hard to discuss

    To a certain extent, for Dustless, who has a sparkling fruit, ordinary physical attacks cannot hurt him at all. The reason why he is so blessed is that the old guy is ugly.


    "boom!"


    Although I used sand to defend for the first time, I suffered an unprecedented heavy blow on my back. I could n��t help but spit out old blood, but the tender kick was terrifying. He kicked him out with hundreds. Meters away.


    Landing heavily, pulling the ground out of an unusually long narrow ditch, unknown life or death.


    "Old guy, you shouldn''t die. As a human being, the vitality should be very strong. It''s impossible to be kicked like this."


    Seeing Fenfu lying motionless on the ground, Dustless just glanced. He knew that Fenfu only broke a few ribs, and his vitality was still more powerful than cattle, especially this guy was still a human pillar, and vitality was even more impossible. fragile.


    "The little rabbits of the Uchiha family, you are not brave enough, knowing that I am a human pillar and dare to come to die, do the Uchiha family really think that Uchiha is the old Uchiha? Stupid!"


    Fenfu slowly got up, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, stared at the dustlessly, and did not hide the tide-like killing. He stared at the dusty pentagram star with round eyes, and there was a flash of hotness in his eyes. And human greed | greed.


    The reason why the Uchiha family was able to win the battles in the Warring States Period and smile proudly is because of writing the eye of the wheel. Why the Uchiha spot can be deified by the world is the reason for his eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel.


    "The black flame that can be released seems that your eyes are not the same as ordinary writing wheels."


    Having said that, Fenfu looked at his right arm engulfed by Tian Zhao, squinting his pupils with a flash of determination, and the left hand condensed the formed blade of Chakra, and cut it without hesitation.


    "You guys are really cruel."


    With a slight smile, looking at Fen Fu who cut off his right arm, Dustless Frows frowned, and then said flatly, burned by the sky, he could only abandon his limbs.


    After all, this guy doesn''t yin and yang.


    "Want my writing chakra, old guy, do you think you can do it?"


    Seeing Luo Cha''s blazing face staring at his eyes, even his arms were ignored, and Dust had no choice but to sigh that the old guy was burned by the kaleidoscope.


    "Can''t do it? This sentence is wrong."


    He didn''t care that his right arm was gone, and Fenfu smiled wildly, not to mention just one arm. Even if the two were put together for a more advanced writing wheel eye than Sangoyu, no one would care. Stacked a few streets.


    "That was Lao Tzu''s writing chakra, but it only took you two days." Fen Fu was very arrogant, looking like a blast, staring at the dustlessly.


    "puff!"


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen heard the words and immediately laughed, of course, he was so angry that he thought he was thick-skinned, but he did not expect that he was too simple compared with this old guy.


    "The writing wheel eye is famous for illusions, and Sandy needs such eyes." Luo Sha embraced his hands in front of him, staring at the dustlessness, not concealing it, straightly speaking.


    "You need it yourself!"


    Dustless sarcasm, the contempt for the old guy was a little higher.


    "It does."


    Seeing his purpose pierced, Fenfu smiled unconsciously, but the smile was a bit weird, and there was an unprecedented excitement, and his body was full of many negative emotions, full of unknown and disaster.


    "This old guy''s chakra doesn''t seem to be right"


    The kaleidoscope writing round eyes stared at the crimson chakra that suddenly overflowed on the surface of Rakshasa, and his clean face showed caution for the first time in his life.


    This fierce chakra is obviously different, full of negative emotions, and the intensity of chakra is much stronger than that of human chakra.


    "Good bully evil Chakra, can it be-"


    The pupils shrank suddenly, as if thinking something, Wuchen looked at Fenfu thoughtfully.


    "����"


    At this moment, the furious yin and yang laughter sounded, feeling the excitement of the whole body''s strength, and the enthusiasm flickered out from his eyes. It was the same face as the dust-free past, full of endless fascination with power.


    "It''s a real nightmare. I didn''t expect that the tantalizing cat would be afraid of you and would even lend me Chakra, so I''ve seen you worthless and miserable!"


    He was madly smiling, like a madman, with a hate on his face. The skunk cat he said was naturally Shouhe, and he hated the dustlessness of the tail beast. It was no surprise, because everyone was in any village. It is an isolated object, and the tail beast that is the culprit is hated by Renzhu Li, but it is normal.


    It is also normal for a tail guard crane to be afraid of dust, and the writing wheel eye can control even the nine tails, not to mention the half of the tail.


    For Shouhe, staying in Renzhuli ��s body is a bit lonely, at least there is personal right (beast right). It can be said that once it is controlled by the writing wheel eye, it must be the strongest hard work!


    "So what, just that?"


    Looking at Fenfu ridiculously, the horrifying Chakra had surpassed him, but the content of Chakra alone could not explain anything.


    "Don''t say Chakra, who just got a beast, that beast came in person, and I still beat him!"

 Chapter 27： Xu Zuo Nenghu [Five more completed]

    The dustless remarks sounded like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    The blessing monk froze, and Shouhe in his spiritual world also choked. It was not until after a while that Shouhe returned to God, and he began to scold his father and mother without hesitation.


    "He | Damn, there is a kind of do n��t use writing eye, I promise not to kill you !!!"


    In the spiritual world of blessing, Shouhe was so angry that the scary tanuki''s head was even more scary and scary, and his murderous energy burst out like a flood, which impacted his reason.


    So proud of being lost!


    "The lawless Huangmao children, do you think it is invincible to open the kaleidoscope to write chakras? The only eyes that can only play illusion!"


    It is well-known that it is known as "Illusion", but it is the higher form of San Gou Jade, which is at most stronger than San Gou Jade.


    Shaking his head cleanly, when he saw it, he knew that Fenfu was a half-hanger who didn''t understand the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and didn''t feel the slightest surprise.


    This is also true. Since Uchiha Bana and Uchiha Sunai, almost no one has ever opened a kaleidoscope to write chakras in this hundred years. Most of people ��s understanding of Uchiha has stopped with three hooks.


    "That being the case, let you know how powerful the real kaleidoscope write eye is!"


    With a splash of murderous intention, the dustless pupils suddenly rushed out a ripple, and the body also climbed up an extremely evil golden chakra. The horrible destructive mood of chakra was no worse than that of the catastrophic chakra.


    "This is not illusion, and what''s going on with that disturbing chakra?"


    Fen Fu stared at Wu Chen''s substantive evil Chakra, suddenly felt his soul throbbing, looking at Wu Chen''s horrible scarlet eyes, he felt stared at by a tail beast, and his hair began to rise. Fighting faith is lost.


    "Don''t you be afraid of even a common skeleton? It''s so funny, you''re the first person to be so timid."


    Looking at the sweat-filled, fearful Rakshasa, the corner of the dust-free mouth inevitably draws a touch of irony, the pupils suddenly enlarge, and the whole body of Chakra stays intact and erupts.


    "Suzano!"


    The substantive and rich Chakra quickly gathered the combination, and under the gaze of blessing and astonishment, a giant and magnificent skeleton condensed by the substantive Chakra was born.


    Fen Fu has been shocked by the petrification, isn''t it to say that the writing of chakras is specifically for illusion? What does this mean? !!


    "Don''t show such a surprised expression, this is just the nascent of the newborn, it is far from enough."


    "Suzu Noh, Ning!"


    With the dustless voice falling, the skull Xu Zuo Neng scooped up the rich Chakras behind his back, perfecting his body, and saw countless meridian blood vessels slowly generating. He was holding a long slender ancient sword and was wearing a Tengu armor.


    auzw.com


    "What the **** is this **** ''fuckin ?!"


    He took a hard breath, and his pupils were dark, and he looked desperately at the giant Chakra who covered the sky. The majestic and depressed Chakra almost made him unconscious.


    "This is the suzune of the Uchiha clan. It''s really surprising. Xu Xu opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel for the time being, and he did not even control this kind of magical power. He really has the strength to fight against me. "


    In Luocha''s spiritual world, a tail guarding crane murmured to himself, the tone of the former arrogant and wild uninhibited, replaced by an unprecedented cautiousness, while at the same time facing the channel of blessing.


    And the thing that keeps Shouhe most concerned is that this Susano can feel very unusual.


    "It''s obviously mature and mature, so unscientific."


    Shou He''s cat face was black, indicating that he was very speechless. He was obviously mature, but he was not the ultimate body, but his body was as big as the mature ones.


    "The art of the power of God?"


    The refusing crane did not understand for a long time, but he was desperate just because of the "power of the gods", indicating that Susano could have exceeded the limits of ninjutsu.


    "Suzano is a symbol of destruction. As long as you see it once, you will inevitably die. You can cut everything with a single blade, and its power is comparable to that of a tail beast."


    Wu Chen explained faintly that although his suzuna was almost a mature body, he had two big ones like Uchiha Itachi, and his abilities were naturally much stronger.


    At the same time, the body is abnormally uncomfortable, all the bones are stinging like a needle, the sight is suddenly blurred, and the spirit is extremely sleepy.


    "Dammit, is this the side effect of Susano Neruji? The feeling of using the morning photo and the monthly reading was not so strong. I did not think that Susano Nerhu was so exhausted. It seems to be a quick decision."


    Gaze at the blessing, the dust-free mind controls Xu Zuo Nenghu forward, feel the fatigue that sweeps the whole body, the killing intention is stronger.


    The dark, straight shadows shrouded the earth, and the sharp, refracted shadows made Fenfu''s whole body tingling, and the inevitable subconscious looked along the dust.


    I saw that Xu Zuohuo held up the long sword, like a guillotine, and the character who was about to be decapitated was not a blessing to himself, but the whole earth!


    "boom!!!"


    Like the attack of a god, the earth suddenly burst open, and the flawless earth suddenly had an extra dark crack, and the narrow crack extended infinitely beyond 100 meters, and never bottomed out!


    Even the flow of air was cut off by the dust-free Susano.


    In one stroke, the sky is so small and the earth is so fragile!


    ps: Five more completed, ask for reward, collect flowers

 Chapter 28： Mori Crane

    Susano is synonymous with destruction. It is not unreasonable to be called one of the world''s strongest ninjas. When attacking and defending is the purest attack with the destruction of Sen Luo Vientiane, the most precious thing is to have absolute defense.


    The sky is full of dust, the mountains are soaring in the sunset, the world is embarrassing, and the golden light shrouds the covered places. The sky and the earth scream, and the deep despair and sorrow make people think of the end.


    "It''s not dead, it''s good."


    His eyes went straight through the endless smoke, and he saw the hazy figure of Fufu''s lingering and lingering, the dust-free face was exposed, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and there was a cold arc.


    "I''ve heard that the defense of Sandy Village has a lot of accomplishments. Now I can see it with my own eyes, and it is true."


    The dustless surface is a tribute, but the tone is obviously playful, and anyone can hear the thick shell of the turtle that actually despise blessings.


    Although the magnetic maggot also controls sand, but unlike the pure sand control that I love Luo, magnetic maggot can also control all kinds of metals contained in the sand, the defense is by no means my love.


    In particular, after using the chakras that guarded the crane, Fenfu took the defense to the next level.


    "But it''s great that you haven''t died, so that I can also become proficient in this new technique."


    Mind moved slightly, the mature body Xu Zuneng began to shake the huge body, step by step towards the blessing, the earth suddenly rolled over, the earth shook, and the depressed atmosphere spread.


    Every time Susano can move, the heart of blessing will despair.


    "I''m still surrendering, and hand over Mori Crane this street!"


    Feeling the unbeatable breath of Su Zuo Neng, his blessing eyes brightened, and it was immediately decided that this was a good idea. Anyway, he has been in Hekeng for so many years, and there is nothing wrong with sacrifice to save his life!


    "Stupid, do you think you can survive by taking me out of your body? There is only a dead end to the tail beast that loses its pillar power. Even if you surrender, you can''t stay out of the way, will the wooden leaves accept you ?!"


    Shou He pumped straight in his heart, anxious to smash the blessings, and his teammates couldn''t sell it like this!


    "That''s right."


    After thinking about it, the vision of blessings changed back and forth, cloudy and uncertain, but he was one of the radicals who advocated sneak attacks on Koyo. In the face of the sandy village''s devastating offensive, Koyo''s loss was difficult to calculate. He may be let go, and the tail beast will certainly die.


    "Well, what about it, do you think I''m his opponent, just lend me your Chakra and die."


    With a somber face and a blessing, he looked at the substantive Chakra Giant that came slowly. He wanted to collapse in his heart, but he could not play other people''s speed. He was also not an opponent. As for magic, hehe!


    auzw.com


    "With that technique, only I can deal with him personally." Shouhe''s voice sounded in Roxa''s mind, with endless killing and confidence.


    The tail beast is a tail beast after all. Chakra is not comparable to humans. The stronger the trick, the more it costs Chakra, especially the trick that can be used at the same time. large amount.


    "Yep?"


    Suddenly felt a strong and deep chakra fluctuation, Xu Zuo Nenghu footsteps suddenly stagnate, looked forward, frown slightly, the sudden emergence of this fierce chakra is not what humans should have.


    "Can it be-"


    His face was gloomy, looking at the huge dim shadow in front of him, suddenly remembering the period in the original book when I loved Luo Zhongren''s examination, he forced himself to fall asleep with the "fake magma" to wake up the end of the body.


    "Uncle Ben is finally out!"


    It seems to verify the idea of ??dustlessness. The roar of the arrogant blasting sky opens like a muffled thunder, and the shocked people are dizzy, and at the same time, the magnificent Chakra bursts out, as if no money is clamoring to guard Pleasure after the crane beast came out.


    Dustlessly, she looked at the Chakra gas field floating like a shock wave, and was extremely speechless. Perhaps for the tail beast, Chakra is something that doesn''t need money. They have nothing more than Chakra.


    "Xu, I''ll let you understand today, the gap between tail beasts and humans!"


    The cat''s eyes gazed at the dust, and there was a flicker of disdain in Shouhe''s eyes. The strange violet was shining abnormally, and the unknown breath was more intense. Breath is even more ferocious, and it is simply stopping with this momentum alone.


    "It''s just a beast, let it be."


    Dustlessly raised his eyelids, and held his hands in front of him. Xg had a provocative look toward Shouhe, and his disdainful look was not worth mentioning as he looked at a street mouse, which made the bad-tempered Shouhe angry instantly Burst the table.


    "Damn, **** is dying!"


    The civet cat was replaced by fury, and its powerful limbs fell heavily to the ground. The entire surface suddenly trembled fiercely. Under the dusty stare, Shouhe''s huge body completely ignored gravity and jumped up.


    The huge shadow covered the sky and the world opened its mouth, exposing the serrated teeth, which seemed to bite Susano''s head.


    "moron!"


    With a sneer, the dust-free killer was exposed, Xu Zuo Neng''s huge eyes looked up to the sky, watching the speeding crane, and the light knife in his right hand suddenly lifted up.


    ps for rewards, collections, flowers!

 Chapter 29： Shou Crane kneeling in the field

    Su Zuo Neng''s huge body moved sensitively and responded quickly. He did not cause any inconvenience to move because of his own system. Instead, he was well-organized, and the long knife cut an impact instantly.


    "Well !!!"


    A huge white luster flashed from Suzano''s long sword. The endless sharpness cut into the sky, rushed straight up, all the contact with the narrow chopped thing was instantly annihilated, and the sharp crackling sound cut through the sky. , Vastly rushed towards Shouhe.


    Before the slash, Shouhe already felt a sense of strength enough to penetrate him!


    "Is Suzu able to do this?"


    While secretly surprised, Shouhe looked at the dust-free golden Xu Zuo Nenghu in perplexity, realizing the horror of the slash, and he did not hesitate to mobilize the dense and dense Chakra to resist.


    "boom!!!"


    At the close of the battle, Shouhe''s defense blocked Suzune''s slash in time, but was still affected by the bursting air waves, destroying the raging air waves, and the strong repulsive force directly bounced the Shouhe on the sky.


    The huge body of the unprotected crane crane turned over several heads in the air, and immediately fell to the ground in a dog-eat posture, and his head was deeply inserted into the ground.


    "No face at all!"


    After pulling out the cat''s head for a long time, the spitting blood in Shouhe''s heart, turned his head, and the raccoon''s eyes glared at the dustlessness, and the murderous gas was more boiling.


    At this moment, a fierce tingling spread all over the body, with a scorched scent, Shouhe subconsciously trembled, his body trembled unconsciously, his eyes looked down the painful place, and the cat''s face was instantly green. Already.


    "My tail, did you burn Laozi''s tail?"


    The angry voice was stunned, Shouhe looked dullly with half of the charred tail left, the blue veins on the cat''s head violently fluttered, the huge body trembled and flickered, his eyes instantly turned into blood red, endless killing Let the temperature around you drop to freezing point!


    "My ability is light, and Susano can do it naturally."


    Looking at Shouhe, who was gnashing his teeth with no expression on his face, it was obvious that the tanuki''s reason had been burned with anger, and a concealed conspiracy smile had been raised at the corner of his mouth.


    To make it perish, let''s make it crazy first. The Shou He in this state is obviously gone now.


    "Do you know what light is? Presumably you can''t even understand it. The cooperation of Susano and Light will surpass anyone''s Susano in history!"


    "It''s just a mature, mature man, and he dares not to say a word. I don''t know the heights."


    Shou He screamed disdainfully. Although the dust-free mature body is very evil, the size is two of the ordinary suzano and the mature, but it is completely different from the ultimate susa. Therefore, in Shouhe''s view, Wu Chen''s remarks just now were all popular.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen did not explain, but just smiled strangely.


    "What does he want to do?"


    As the saying goes, attaching importance to the enemy tactically and despising the enemy strategically, Shou He naturally knows this, but in his heart he pays special attention to dustlessness.


    auzw.com There is no need to let go of the words when the strength reaches the dust-free state. Every sentence he said, every word, actually represents his decision, and there is no need to falsify.


    "Don''t be so serious and restrained, you immediately know what I mean."


    Looking at Shouhe with a cautious face, the smile on the corner of Dustless'' mouth was even more weird, and he seemed a little unconscious, with his handsome little face, which was particularly strange.


    "Well, Tai Dao disappeared?"


    Susano could hold the light knife in his hand, grabbing a stream of light, and the slender ancient simple knife lost its texture and disappeared.


    Susano''s Taito is the dust-free Susano''s only attack weapon. Seeing this weird scene, the end of his heart is even more confused, and Shouhe would not think that it is clean and ready to run.


    At the same time, Susao Nenghu''s internal dust-free body glowed with a faint golden light at the same time, the body also turned into light, and the outline of the face was shrouded in light, showing signs of drifting.


    Susano could do the same!


    "What does this guy want to do?"


    Suzuka Nenori, who was watching the avatar flashing, kept jumping because of the glare, so he had to use his palms to block his eyes, and he could only capture the dust-free motive through the tiny gap of five fingers.


    The heart was full of uneasiness, and the specific reference to Shouhe did not understand. This abnormal irritability seemed to run into predators, making him very irritable.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Susano''s light is more intense, like a small sun, she can''t look directly! !! !! After half a ring, a thick beam of light erupted suddenly towards the sky, centered on Susano, and the huge body disappeared!


    I saw Xu Zuo Nenghu glide towards the sky!


    "Fall and kill your bunny!"


    Watching the huge glory rushing into the sky, Shouhe cursed with a vicious face. Like eating a fly in his mouth, he felt unconsciously nauseated. This weird feeling was even more uncomfortable than being struck by a dustless storm.


    Since ancient times, no matter what kind of human or tail animal, or other creatures, the feelings for the sky are similar, respect and fear coexist.


    In the eyes of all living beings, they all look like they have withdrawn, thinking that the sky is the realm of God. Only the legendary **** can stand in the sky and look down on the sky.


    Like the legendary Six Immortals, even if it is not a god, it is deified. Of course, the little old man Onoki is an exception.


    "Fall down, you fell!"


    Shou He''s eyes looked at the huge Xu Zuo Neng in the void, and he was extraordinarily furious, feeling that he was extraordinarily small, because in his heart only a strong man like six immortals can stand in the air, so Shou He''s eyes are Longing, longing for the dust to quickly fall down, preferably with his head in the ground, as he had just done.


    But after a few breaths of work, Shouhe''s cat face collapsed instantly, his face was constipated, and he roared.


    "Mom, it''s not falling down !!!"


    ps for reward, collection, flowers! !! !!

 Chapter 30： Power of destruction

    Sorrow in Shouhe''s heart almost concussed. People who can stop on the sky are gods. Not only do tail beasts think so, humans also think so.


    Seeing Dust standing alone in the clouds of the sky, Shou He''s cat opened his mouth, but he closed his mouth with interest, he wanted to say, hurry down, or I won''t be able to hit you!


    "It''s really small."


    The endless sky, the dustless pupils dilated, watching the ground roar loudly, open teeth dancing claws, suddenly wondering what Shou He was called by the ghost.


    Standing on the sky, everything in the past is not worth mentioning at this moment. It seems extremely fragile when you look at the appearance.


    Looking down, the guard crane reflected in the dust-free eyes is just a tiny black spot like sand, which looks worse than the ants. The fragile feeling can be eliminated with a pinch.


    "Even the breathing air feels so refreshing."


    It stands to reason that the higher the sky is, the more severe the lack of oxygen, not only did not feel any discomfort, but it exudes a sense of pleasure that has never been experienced before, even the tiredness and fatigue caused by the previous use of flashes flashed Passing by, looking down at everything in the world alone, it was a special feeling that could not be said.


    There are quite a few small mountains at a glance, all beings are ants, and they control the detachment of the cycle of life and death.


    This feeling of dustlessness is an unusual enjoyment, which is exactly the way he has been chasing.


    "Hmm, weak human, can''t you beat Grandpa Shouhe to heaven, you humans are really weak!"


    The guardian crane who could n��t reach the sky roared loudly, with endless madness. This time the violent sound was mixed with Chakra''s reason, but the dust was heard clearly, and the momentum was very proud, as if the victor looked Clean, cheeky and red | naked contempt


    Shou He suddenly has forgotten the way he was beaten, and brought the running high hat to the dust-free, and he naturally became the winning side.


    Hearing that, Wu Chen suddenly laughed absurdly, and looked at Shouhe with a smirk "You will come down and I will kill you", and sighed in his heart that the character of the tail beast was really lively and active.


    "I''m depreesed"


    There was a smirk at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyelid and gave Shouhe a merciful look, and shook his head slightly. It is still a question whether this little raccoon cat who will be experimenting with new jutsu is alive.


    Even now, she is still struggling and playing hard, really sad.


    "Now let you see and see my sazono, and let you know what kind of horror after light union even if the mature sazono is!"


    As soon as the dustless voice fell, Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s body was exposed from the new body, leaking the water from the dustless bag. The difference is that Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s posture seems a bit wrong this time!


    The stiff arms crossed each other, and the palms of both hands shone with a dazzling golden luster, and the bright light almost shone across the entire land.


    "Jack, what the **** is this nasty feeling?"


    A tail guard crane is also inevitably covered by the scorching golden light, and for the first time in his lifetime, cold sweat flows out, even as he faces a high-level God, and his heart is afraid.


    There is also a shadow of death


    This strange feeling that suddenly spread throughout the body made Shouhe feel confused. The instinct of the beast was the most accurate. There was always an inexplicable voice in the soul to warn him. If he didn''t pay attention, he would completely die.


    auzw.com Take a few steps back uncontrollably.


    "It''s ironic, aren''t the tail beasts the embodiment of calamity? I didn''t expect to be afraid of humans, ridiculous."


    The cold sneer resounded through the clouds, but Dust didn''t give Shouhe a chance to open his mouth. His eyes were replaced with stubborn stubbornness, his thoughts moved slightly, and his eyes as big as Tongling were all murderous.


    "Suzano? Hachijo Gouyu!"


    From the moment the dustless voice fell, time and space seemed to stop, and I saw thousands of golden light bombardments, raging relentlessly like a rainstorm.


    An endless expanse of golden light flare, looking at it, there are thousands of them, the sharpness of which is enough to easily penetrate the earth


    Under this golden light offensive, the surface will be completely rewritten!


    Su Zanohu and Hachijo Qiuyu have combined these two extreme tricks. In today''s world, Dustless is sure that no one can resist it!


    The unprecedented attack range covers any corner of the world.


    "-"


    Shouhe silently watched the tens of thousands of lights down, and twitched fiercely, consoling the dustless ancestors of the eighteenth generation, and then came up with everything to resist the boundless offensive.


    The tail beast is not good at moving, and speed is the biggest disadvantage. It can only passively defend.


    "Uncle Ben is not so easy to hang!"


    Holding his mouth full of fangs, Shouhe roared and controlled a large amount of sand at the same time. All the sand that came quickly was bright and shiny. Obviously, it contained a variety of metal substances. The crane is not bottomless, anyway, he knows that escape is useless. Under this large-scale super attack, the escape will only be sieved into a sieve.


    The thick sand wraps the guard cranes layer by layer, as if the bunker is extremely strong.


    "fool!"


    Dust-free just smiled scornfully, showing sarcasm, some tricks could not be defended at all.


    "Bang Bang"


    The golden light bullets continued to fall on the sand piled up by Shouhe, and the solid defense immediately shook violently | shuddered, and the gravel was continuously splashed by the bursting light.


    "Should be able to stop it"


    In the dark space hermetically sealed around, Shouhe felt the violent vibration of the sand layer, and her heart was full of worry and fear.


    "boom!"


    With the violent explosion sound, the dazzling sunlight suddenly shone in, and the absolute defense carefully constructed by Shouhe collapsed into dust instantly, and Shouhe''s shadow was exposed to the air, looking at the golden sky in horror. luster.


    "����"


    The huge body instantly became a deadly target. Jinguang passed through the body of the crane, and the sound of flesh | body cutting suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 31： Crushing tail beast jade [Four more completed]

    Within a few minutes, the sound of the body being shredded by the sharp light blade was uninterrupted. The whole body of Shouhe was covered with golden light. The huge body was covered with crimson wounds everywhere. At a glance, the whole body was covered with fleshy skin, blood dripping, almost Nowhere is a good place.


    "The beast''s vitality is a bit overpowered, right ?!"


    Wu Chen murmured to himself in whisper. Although he couldn''t bear to look at the ground, the shou he still had his breath, his face turned blue, and he thought to himself incredibly.


    What can I do? The power of eight feet Qiong Gouyu can no longer be described by jutsu, which is completely beyond the scope of destruction of jutsu, see if the ground is more than ten kilometers in length and the ground is completely destroyed, and the surface is completely rewritten to show everything!


    The previous "Suzunah? Hachijo Qionggouyu" was weakened by the tail with metal gravel at the end, but as clean as expected, this kind of surgery beyond the scope of ninjutsu can still be done. The beast''s life is.


    "Ahem, you humans are strong!"


    The severe pain made Shouhe''s face violently twisted, and Tanuki''s face was even more embarrassed. Combined with his whole wound, the appearance of this picture was daunting, and he couldn''t give up the resistance, let alone the will to fight.


    Shou He was breathing heavily, the breath exhaled were all cold, because the body was too painful, and it was almost due to being divided, it was very difficult to stand up.


    "It''s amazing vitality, no wonder."


    The whole body glowed with golden light, and the dust disappeared into the sky instantly, then appeared in front of Shouhe, and Suzuo Neng was able to withdraw. His white right hand supported his chin, and looked at the lingering and suffocating tail with interest. Light trillion smile.


    "How about it, isn''t this feeling very enjoyable?"


    A faint look stared at the shivering crane crane, dustlessly frowned, his heart inevitably raised a desire to dissect the crane crane | Wish


    This horrible vitality is clean and I want to find out.


    It stands to reason that the tail beast is a collection of chakras, but one of the divisions of the ten-tailed power. It is understandable that chakras are powerful and clean, but the vitality is so unscientific that it is elusive.


    "What surprises you, the tail beast is not what you recorded in your human books!"


    Looking at the dustless face with a puzzled face, the guarding raccoon cat''s face lifted slightly, revealing the chubby five meat scratches, and said very disdainfully to the dustless man, "You humans don''t understand tail beasts at all, they will only use our Power, this is the outrageous capital punishment. To a certain extent, the nine-headed beast is the origin of everything.


    If Shouhekou hangs in the river, Dustlessly interrupts it decisively, and in one sentence directly splits his whole wound gas, and he almost falls down in pain.


    "Nine-headed beasts dare to speak up and show superiority"


    Shouhe glanced at the dustlessly, his thick and chapped lips moved but still did not speak. Few people in this world knew the origin of the tail beast. After the fusion of the nine-headed tail beast, there were ten tails. The origin of carat, the **** of creation!


    Chakras in the world belong to the ten-tailed!


    The nine big-tailed beasts, who are part of the ten-tailed, have an unusually noble history, and the dustless owl has been called by the beasts to keep them alive. How can Shouhe not be too big, and regardless of the half-dead body, Chakra again Gush out.


    auzw.com "Little cat, do you think I can''t kill you?"


    His face was icy and cold, and watching the guarding crane Chakra once again gathered in Chakra, the dustless face was covered with frost, and this tantalizing cat didn''t know anything about the gap between dimensions.


    "Humans don''t want to be so obsessed with love that you always make this uncle''s trick!"


    The voice of Shou He dropped, and the huge cat''s mouth slammed open. A smell of stench wafted from his mouth. A crimson high-density Chakra energy sphere was clearly visible.


    Amazingly a good show of the tail beast-tail beast jade!


    "Dying and struggling, since you want to die so much, I''ll do it for you!"


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye once again stirred a wave, the golden materialized high-density chakras emerged, the mature body covered with the Tengu armor was able to sacrifice the sky, and the evil chakra that was a disaster incarnation almost collapsed .


    "It seems to be more proficient."


    Although the pupils will still be painful when they are used again, they are not as severe as the first time. Maybe it is the cause of the self-repair of Shining Fruit. Although it is not very painful, it does not mean to escape the kaleidoscope curse. As the number of uses increases, you will still be blind.


    "Suzano? The particle gun!"


    Xu Zuo Nenghu''s hands spread out, hugging the sky, flashing a bright light, continually contracting, and after half a ring, a straight high-density photon was long | the gun appeared in Su Zuo Nenghu''s hand.


    Suddenly he looked up, his dusty gaze looked towards the end.


    The tail beast is a collection of negative emotions. Today, the tail beast jade in the guard''s mouth is the most pure negative emotion. The monstrous murderousness and endless hatred that the tail beast jade reveals are dustless and slightly stunned.


    "Dead to me, maybe!"


    "boom!"


    The energy ball rolling with the breath of death spurted out of Shouhe''s mouth, struck straight to the dust, and the scourge of horror raged everywhere in the world.


    The hurricane thrown by the tail beast jade''s high-speed flowing air waves smashed the land directly.


    "Oh!"


    The golden gods cut through the void, and the particle gun was thrown away by Xu Zuo Neng, as Shenlong saw the end without seeing the tail, and rushed toward the tail beast jade.


    "Click!"


    The two horrible powers obviously do not belong to the same level. I saw the golden luster destroy the jade penetrating through the tail beast, leaving a clearly visible hole in the giant energy body!


    The golden tip of the gun pierced through, and flung towards the dull tail.

 Chapter 32： Shou He Pao Lu

    By the way, I recommend Jiyou''s book: One of the strongest


    Su Zuo Neng Hu will not move, just break the mountain, especially Su Zuo Neng Hu and sparkling fruit combined with the two killing tricks, and interpret the power to the peak. ..


    Even the slightest and weakest attack is a "qualitative" change after the perfect combination of the two.


    The golden beam came galloping, but Shouhe was dull, his face was stunned, he lost his ability to move, and for the first time he saw the tail beast jade destroyed by the power of being destroyed and frightened. Coming is also human!


    But maybe because of the luck of this civet cat, the golden gunman just passed by him and didn''t hit Shouhe directly.


    "boom!"


    After half a ring, the loud explosion sound came from behind him. The violent energy waves exploded and blasted out. Even if the crane was a few kilometers away, the strong wind was blowing like a class 10 hurricane. The body, Shouhe trembled involuntarily | trembling, it was a palpitation from the depths of the soul.


    "Isn''t it really easy to control? Otherwise, you should be able to kill that little civet cat with one blow."


    With a bitter smile, intense pain spreads throughout the body like a tide. Although Sparkling Fruit has some self-healing credit, it does not mean that it can ignore the pain, especially the new trick of using Susano Nine and Sparkling Fruit twice. He could feel the bones inside his body crackling.


    "hateful."


    It is impossible to hit the enemy with a full blow, and it is impossible to be clean without disappointment, especially this super-large-scale trick that consumes both energy and effort, and I don''t know how many times I have the opportunity to use it.


    "Boom boom"


    The sound of the ground shaking suddenly came from the front, dustlessly choked, looking forward subconsciously, and I saw Shouhe completely disregarding his own image, let alone the bruises of his body, just a desperate escape


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing this, Dustless Face suddenly became gloomy, and it took half a day of effort to make Shouhe like this. It was impossible to watch the booty just escape.


    "hiss!"


    The dustless person who was about to launch the ability to chase the sparkling fruit suddenly took a breath of cold air, suddenly fell to the ground, the pinching-like pain spread all over the body, and the world seen by the kaleidoscope writing round eye was also extremely blurred.


    Dust-free can feel the vitality flow at a rate of dozens of times faster than usual.


    auzw.com


    "No wonder Itachi will die young."


    Perceives the abnormal shape of the body, the dustiness of the face, and the gloom of his face. Because of the devil''s fruit, he also pays special attention to the practice of body training. He exercises first and foremost, but he refuses to do so. The interior of the dust-free body is still like a million ants biting, and it is painful.


    Watching the figure that was pulling farther and farther, Dustless silenced, and then sighed silently, and chose to compromise. Although Taming the Shouhe was even more powerful for him, it was bound to have more vitality flowing. Metaphor.


    Life is short, and Dustlessly decisively chooses life as the big one. Uchiha doesn''t have the vitality of a thousand hands and swirls. He can''t afford it, and he has a clear mindlessness. He can be relieved when he thinks about it, anyway. Will not run, there is a chance in the future, a few years later Jiuwei attacked the wood leaves is a good opportunity, there is no need to chase this **** cat.


    "Sometimes you have to be in your life, you don''t have to be in it all the time, let it be."


    Standing with a tired body, looked at the crane that had disappeared completely, wiped a faint smile on the corner of the dustless mouth, and chose to face it frankly. The fate is the most elusive. Maybe the next time we meet again, the crane Ask for dust-free cows and horses, dust-free will not be stingy!


    In the other direction, the war is equally fierce.


    The quiet and peaceful Sandy Hidden Village at this time was raging with flames and black smoke. The whole village was filled with miserable screams, scattered limbs and broken arms everywhere, and the scene was like **** on earth.


    In the past few months, Shayin Village has been silent and joyful of the war. Because of the unannounced lightning offensive of the new four generations of Mufengying, Shayin''s potential is like breaking bamboo, and a lot of materials flow into the sandy road through the road of aggression. .


    The essence of the war is plundering. The leaves of the victim are naturally exploited, and a large amount of material in the country of fire is transported back to the village by sand, and then the country of the wind is circulated to achieve the purpose of wealth.


    In recent times, the sandy village of the country of wind can be described as the scenery in all directions, but as the dust-free began to offer plans to the three generations, the good times are not long, and they will soon be unlucky!


    The three generations of old men accepted the dust-free suggestion, and chose the secret road to covert Chen Cang, and ordered that they also abandon passive defense and then switch to offense. According to Dust-free, it means that the best defense is offense.


    Regardless of the counterattack of casualties, although Koba ��s casualties increased, the effect was indeed obvious. The sandy offensive was quickly resisted, the loss of the country of fire suddenly reduced, and Sandy ��s plan of ��supporting the war by war�� also failed. Miscarriage, the three generations of old men who have been taking the bento in front of the big names finally raised their brows and exhaled.


    At the same time, the three generations dispatched speed-type ninjas such as Po Feng Shui Men to surprise Sha Yin, only to have the miserable scene of flesh and blood flying inside Sha Yin Village today.


    Just as Wu Chen said to the three generations in order to leave Muye, the surprise attack on Sandy is a one-sided situation. The remaining old, weak and sick in Sandy Village were almost killed by silk.


    The reason why a ninja is called a ninja is that in addition to its strength different from normal human beings, it also has a cold heart, even if the waves of Fengshuimen are not old and sick, they kill them without meeting.


    Because Sandy''s ninja treats their leaves like this, naturally they have to return to their own way.


    By the way, I recommend Jiyou''s book: One of the strongest

 Chapter 33： Shadow of vomiting blood

    By the way, I recommend Jiyou''s book: One of the strongest


    War is just and bright and reasonable violence. It is killing without any cover. | Robbery, Muye Ninja after slaughtering Sandy also began to reveal the nature of human plundering greed | greed, and began to search for various types of ninjutsu in Sandy.


    The wave wind and water gate was not blocked. He himself also participated in the operation of killing houses. He was a civilian ninja. There was no blood succession limit. Naturally, he could not be compared with the countless upstarts of s-class ninjutsu like Dustless.


    There is no doubt that the wave wind gate belongs to the type of genius of struggle, which is a type of sweat that pays 99%, which really makes people respectfully.


    However, no matter how genius the ninja, there are also bottlenecks that can not be broken, and it is just a coincidence that the wave of water and water gate is now a bottleneck period. Naturally, some secret techniques of sand are needed to relieve them.


    Five days later, in the early morning, it was slightly cold, but Sandin''s station was waiting.


    In the face of the fierce counterattack by Konoha, the sandy village and the troops who had been fighting also seemed to be beaten with a sap, and they continued to retreat. The four generations of the spring breeze did not pay the pride of the past. These two days have been gloomy faces, than death Dad''s ugly look, see who is unlucky.


    "Master, four generations, has led the Konjac ninja offensive again!"


    In the tent temporarily set up with dirty and dim lights, a sandy hurriedly opened the tent first, and reported seriously to several sandy big men in the tent.


    This is already the fourteenth counterattack today since tap!


    "Is that the head that has been scratching the donkey or broken the door? Why don''t you know that you are tired?"


    The sandy ninja who reported the information hadn''t fallen yet, and a high-weight sandy yawn in the tent opened his mouth, growled, and snarled his teeth.


    Now that the sun has just risen, however, the leaves of Ninja have attacked 14 times!


    Human energy is limited, especially for these people, except for the young and powerful four generations of eyes, the others are over half a century old, half of their bodies have stepped into the coffin. I kicked my feet and closed my eyes.


    Anyone who is so endlessly agitated by the tap will be irritable.


    "Decisive battle with them immediately! Sui Li alone can''t stand alone, completely defeating the leaves of the frontline troops!"


    The harassed, overwhelmed, Sandy gangster immediately shot the case. In the past few days, the number of attacks on Sandy by wood leaves on average reached more than 20 times. At the peak, even once every few minutes.


    "Until now, we have almost run out of food and all kinds of materials, and it is difficult to launch a large-scale attack before the supply troops arrive."


    She has a short body and an old face. At first glance, the old lady glanced at the middle-aged man who had just spoken, and retorted in an extremely aloof tone, not giving the opposite party at all.


    The ninja''s will is very strong, but it is often said that people are iron rice and steel, and they are too hungry for a meal, and the sand hidden in an empty stomach will cause the overall combat effectiveness to decline.


    It even caused the military heart to float and the entire front to collapse.


    auzw.com


    "Is there no other way to counterattack the mother-in-law of Chiyo?" The four generations of eyeshadow Luo Sha looked pale and unwilling to look at the female elder who had just spoken, with an expression of anger.


    At the same time, the scolding in his heart is also shameless. He robbed while he was in the fire, and played with this dog walking tactic while Lao Tzu had no food. !!


    At this moment, the four generations of Fengying''s depressed vomiting blood, can''t wait to smash the corpse, and cursed the shameless villain. He didn''t remember flashing the leaves.


    "There really is no other effective way."


    With a sigh, Chiyo''s mother-in-law also knew that the four generations of Fengying were young and vigorous, and they could not rub a little sand in their eyes. They had been smooth and smooth all the way, almost the battle was settled. As a result, they were also attacked by the counterattack. Dai Fengying''s biggest stain.


    This means that his invincible myth ends here, how can he not be angry.


    It was said that the four generations of eyebrows suddenly pulled their heads, and the rising heart instantly withered. When the supply troops came, this bad situation in front of them could be broken.


    The opposite leaves are another scene.


    "No dust, you mean that Sandy''s troops have been wiped out by you?"


    In the same temporary tent, the face was incredible, and he looked at the dust in front of him. The surprised eyes were all weird. The eyes were staring at the dust, and they were all confused.


    Unlike in the past, Wu Chen''s cluttered, deep and bright black hair turned out to be quite pale at this moment, and the bright pupils as sharp as knives also reflected a little turbidity.


    A few days without seeing, dustless to others like the age of a teenager.


    "You, you seem to--"


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing."


    He waved his hand to interrupt himself. Dust-free Tairuo was natural. He didn''t know if Itachi was like him, but the current situation of Dust-free is like this. His vitality is overdrafted, so his hair is quite white.


    "Sandy''s supply unit has been wiped out-"


    "Impossible, it''s only five days!"


    Before the dustless words were finished, I was interrupted, my face suddenly darkened, and I followed my voice to look at it. The red-haired young woman came into my eyes, with a beautiful face and a good figure. .


    "She''s Whirlpool Sinai?"


    Looking at the beautiful red-haired woman, the whirlpool Naruto''s old lady immediately nodded thoughtfully, her brows raised slightly, and a flash of dissatisfaction flashed in her mind. may?"


    Seeing the tone of dustlessness, the whirlpool sighed Sinai for a moment, staring at dustlessness, the tone was also extremely cold, and the smell of gunpowder was full for a while.

 Chapter 34： Show me

    It''s no wonder that Vortex Sinai would question the dustlessness. After all, it takes more than four days to return from the wood leaves to the sand hidden station, which means that the dustless supply force protected by a tail-guard crane is wiped out in half a day.


    Actually, since I was also skeptical about Dustless ��s answer, everyone is also a trench-mate teammate. It ��s hard to say, rejecting him has great confidence in Dustlessness and also maintains a strong confidence in the kaleidoscope, but for a long time Time to wipe out hundreds of elite ninjas and human power is obviously unscientific.


    "Well, Uchiha is dust-free. Do you mean that half a day''s time will wipe out the sand supply troops?"


    Holding back the anger in the heart, the whirlpool of Xin Naimei''s eyes was clearly beating with anger. Do you think you are a god, even if Naruto is out of the horse, it will not be possible to kill this unit for a long time, maybe it may be directly beaten by the other party!


    Renzhuli is a real shadow-level powerhouse, and there are dozens of elite troops composed of Shangni. You said that after half a day of work, you will be wiped out, and the ghost will believe it.


    "It does."


    Facing the whirlpool of Xinnai''s gaze, Dustlessly glanced at her, then ignored it gorgeously and directly, with an indifferent tone. He didn''t understand how this woman was going, and he deliberately targeted him with gunpowder. he.


    "Can it be that I snatched the screenplay from Po Feng Shui Men, so he targeted me?"


    Perceived Vortex �� Xin Nai looked at himself more and more, thinking silently, and then shook his head secretly, because Vortex �� Xin Nai''s character was not the kind of chicken with a small belly, and he had no competition with Bo Feng Shui Men. , The two completely exist side by side.


    "Kacha!"


    Seeing that Dustless still admits that he has annihilated all of Sandy''s supply troops, and Vortex Sinai suddenly became furious, seemingly soft | soft and weak hands directly smashed the table into pieces, and asked coldly: "Yu Zhibo is dustless, I Admit that you are very powerful, but the person here is not a three-year-old child, don''t you think the lies are too ridiculous? "


    Vortex �� Xinnai tears his face away completely, sneer looking at the expressionless dustlessness, who can defeat the sandy resupply unit for a long time is Qianshouzhuma and Uchiha Spots, without Uchiha''s dustlessness!


    "So it is."


    After looking at the Vortex Sinna unsurprisingly, after finally understanding her meaning, she said faintly: "You mean that it is a scam for me to annihilate the sandy army to supply troops, is it actually my own deeds?"


    "Humph!"


    I heard that the whirlpool Sinna just murmured, although it didn''t say anything, but no doubt the surface meant it. Kaleidoscope is good for writing chakras, but it ��s useless to use illusion to defeat Lizhu Liguang. The tail beast can interfere with its chakra, illusion has no effect.


    Vortex �� Xin Nai stared at the dustlessly, why she knew that illusion was useless for human column strength, just because she was a nine-tailed human column force!


    Although she has never witnessed the power of writing kaleidoscope in kaleidoscope, she is also a whirlpool. Even if she has completely fallen, she is also one of the six descendants. Even if she does not have a thorough knowledge of this distant relative, she still has Basic understanding is right.


    At least in the eyes of Vortex �� Sinai, Wuchen would not have such a powerful strength.


    auzw.com "Unless you prove your strength !!!"


    Vortex �� Xinnai''s voice suddenly turned, Mei Mei stared at the dustlessly, Jiao yelled: "Unless you can have the strength to beat me!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the words, Dustless laughed directly, staring at the whirlpool Sinai with a scornful look, the look was like looking at a clown.


    "what''s so funny?"


    Seeing the vortex Xin Jiunai was instantly angry, her eyes were burning with anger, she had wanted to give Dust a step down, but did not expect the latter to be so uninteresting, but made fun of her.


    "What does defeating you mean or that if you defeat you can have the power to defeat the tail beast, don''t you think your question is too ridiculous and naive, Maelstrom Sinai."


    The dust-free face was ridiculous, and the whirlpool-resistant Sinai''s Chakra was scary, but what else could that tell.


    "You and I are not a dimension at all"


    Gaze swiftly at the whirlpool, Sinai, the sound of the dust-free, steady and powerful voice opened up, the bright voice full of strong confidence.


    It''s not exaggerating without dust. Although the strength of Vortex Sinai is also good, but she is a bit younger and has not reached the horror of the late stage. It is not difficult for her to defeat her now.


    Of course, the premise is that she does not use Jiuwei''s power, and refusing to use Jiuwei''s power is more labor-intensive for Wu Chen, but it is not difficult to win her.


    "What a joke ?!"


    Swirling with words, Sinai was furious and was ridiculed by Dust that she and her were not a dimension, which was equivalent to directly fanning her face.


    When I do n��t know when, all kinds of sharp ninjas appear in the weak and boneless hands. The vortex Sinai flashes behind the dust-free body, and the owner who tightens his neck tightly will be dust-free uniform in a blink of an eye.


    "But that''s it."


    Vortex �� Xinnai was proud of herself, and when she was about to despise dustless self-control, she suddenly felt a burning scorch when she grabbed the dustless jade, and retracted her hands subconsciously.


    I saw dustless body glowing with golden luster, and soon the whole figure lost track.


    When it reappears, it seems that it is already holding the Tian Cong Yun Sword, the sharp blade lowers the vortex and sings Chennai''s throat, the indifferent face hangs eternal indifference, and the eyes have no emotion.


    "I''m right, you and I are not a dimension at all, and I never like to joke"

 Chapter 35： Counterattack

    Feeling a lightsaber in his throat, Whirlpool Sinna swallowed his breath unconsciously, and looked subconsciously toward the dust-free face.


    There is endless indifference hanging on the beautiful face. The isolated indifference seems to come from a different time and space, and it seems incompatible with this world. Gujing''s gaze is spotless and clear, even if Dust has never explained his past, the vortex She Xinnai also saw at a glance the special feeling hidden deep in Dustless Heart.


    This is a person with a story


    Thoughts suddenly recovered, remembering the past years of dust-free, Swirl �� Xinnai cursed recklessly, this is a teenager that can not be seen with the eyes of ordinary children, the stubborn three generations of the old man adopted dust-free counterattacks against Sandy and everything shows.


    "This is a misunderstanding!"


    Seeing that things were not going right, he immediately came out to fight the round field, and the enemy was still sharpening his front. If his own side caught fire first, he would have to kill himself.


    A glance at the city also, Wuchen also retracted Tian Cong Yun Jian. He also knows that the whirlpool, Xin Nai''s temperament goes straight, not the kind of veiled person, and the reason for this is entirely due to caution.


    Even if Dustless has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and that weird light control ability, but in the final analysis, it is only a ten-year-old Xu head.


    Seeing that Dustless took back Tian Cong Yun Jian, he was relieved, and at the same time he turned to the whirlpool Xin Nai with a dissatisfied look, the latter just smiled awkwardly.


    "Sorry, sorry, it was indeed my impulse just now!"


    Vortex �� Xin Nai apologized to Dustlessly, her delicate face raised a smile, her eyes narrowed into a crescent, and her attitude was sincere. This scene was very attractive.


    Dustless for a moment, she shook her head to show that she didn''t care, and her gaze turned towards her.


    Bo Fengshuimen''s sneak attack on Sha Yin is undoubtedly successful, and he has already killed off the supply troops. Shou He also did not know where he went, and now Sha Yin is the fish on the cutting board.


    Early the next morning.


    Lai Ye Bao also overlooked the sandy retreat in front of him. The sun is shining like blood, shining on the sandy retreat. It''s a sign of faintness, and he is very excited. He is just as excited as eating Viagra. Hanging face of the sky.


    "Dustless, do you think the four generations of Mufengying will spit blood?"


    It seems that I have seen constipation in the face of wind shadows, and I am full of emotions since I came | red, almost dancing and dancing, this old guy was beaten by Sand Yin a few months ago, and he could n��t find Tian Nan Di North, now he can finally ride to Sand Yin With his head on the back, he was very happy.


    "I don''t know if he vomited blood, but one thing is certain"


    The dusty face is weird. The four generations of eyesight are young, and the young people are inevitably impatient. After knowing that their nest and Shouhe have been beaten away, they will definitely come and come to a death battle!


    auzw.com


    As for the dust-free, the four generations of eye shadow can not know.


    "Boom boom"


    The harsh roaring blast sounded through the sky and looked away. It was the wood-leaf ninja who launched the sneak attack on time. It was densely populated with ants like sandy ants, and all kinds of gorgeous jutsu were never broken. The same scream Did not stop.


    In the past few days, Sandy, who has been overwhelmed by the harassment of the leaves of the woods, has been extremely fatigued. At the same time, due to the long running out of food and various medical drugs, he has been overwhelmed.


    For a moment it became a downside situation.


    "Since you''re here, you dare to roll it out for Lao Tzu, and today I will let you know why the flowers are not so red!"


    The sound of rage cut through the clouds, with a strong sense of killing. He heard this extraordinarily harsh sound, and the face around Dustless also suddenly turned black, his mouth twitched, and no matter who it was.


    "Children, you grandfather and grandpa told you today how to respect the old and the young!"


    From the beginning, he looked gloomily at the distant figure. From the special dress, it was obviously the shadow of the fourth generation.


    Glaring at the shadows of the four generations, and since then, one billion grass and mud horses have been passing by in your heart. You, a cub, haven''t bothered you to report a revenge for an arrow, so you will come to your door to die.


    "Your boy is in a hurry to reincarnate!" Zi Lai also stared at the fourth generation of Fengying with a spitfire in his face, ridiculed in a yin and yang tone, and his old face was full of shyness.


    I heard that the four generations of Fengfengying pumped hard at the corners of their mouths, swearing in their hearts, and I was taught by Lao Tzu like a rabbit. Someone who gave you the self-confidence made you proud.


    As for the dust around him, he naturally ignored it.


    "If you don''t fix it, you''re going back and forth as you live, and that hair that doesn''t grow up is your backstage?" The four generations of Fengfeng Ying pointed at the dustless, scornful smile.


    "That''s not what I said!"


    Ignore the shadows of the four generations completely, and shrugged, and said to Wu Chen, who was obviously half-length next to him, that tone seemed to be quite afraid that Wu Chen would count this account on him.


    I didn''t even look at the dustless look. I stared at the shadows of the four generations coldly. His body was already a few days ago, seven days and eight days ago, and today is completely intact.


    Indifferent glanced at the shadows of the four generations, his thumb pointed at his heart, and the golden light blew.


    "laser!"

 Chapter 36： Doll tail

    Since this old guy is naturally not a good thing, Wu Chen is such a good coolie, how can he not use it, he just has to deal with the old demon Chiyo. ..


    The straight golden light beam whistled. Although the four generations of eye shadows were surprised and did not need to print the strange tricks, they immediately responded.


    Four generations of Mufengying controlled a large amount of gold dust in front of them, forming a simple wall.


    "boom!"


    The sturdy sand layer defends against the impact of the leased line. It is also scorched by the light and sinks deeply. Obviously, although it is only a finger-like thick beam, the strength of the beam cannot be underestimated.


    "If I didn''t know that you were Fengying, I would definitely think you are Yanyin Village." Seeing his own beam was blocked, there was no accident without dust, and he faintly faced the fourth generation Fengying Road.


    "what did you say?"


    The four generations of Fengying first froze, their eyes rolled, and they were trying to curse cleanliness and culture. When they talked, they slowly savoured the meaning, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Yanyin Village is good at using earthen maggots, and defense is extremely accomplished. Wu Chen said that nothing more than scolding his turtle shell is comparable to earth shadows.


    "Don''t worry, I''m bragging about your defense."


    Looking at the four generations of wind shadows that are thinking wildly and their faces are getting darker, there is no dust in the head, but he really has no meaning to ridicule wind shadows.


    "He means that you have a low culture, do you understand!" Lai also jumped out and accused the four generations of eyebrows and swears, ensuring that while hitting the enemy ��s body, the spirit will also be hit, without hesitation. Muzzle bombarded.


    Looking silently at Zilai, he also looked like "Lao Tzu Knows All", and he was furious, and Dust knew that this old guy also didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Dustless and lazy are also nonsense, directly flashing in front of the four generations of Mufengying, as if the immature calf with thousands of pounds of gravity blasted out.


    "boom!!"


    Suddenly caught off guard, the four generations of Fengying directly flew out like shells, like a hurricane rushed on, and cut off many thick trees like a cutting machine, until they finally fell **** the rocks.


    "boom!"


    The surface of the rock collapsed directly, and the four generations of eye shadows sunk deep into it. The xg bone was sunken, and blood stains were hanging on the corners of his mouth. He raised his head hard and stared at the dust in horror.


    "He | Damn, this kid must be a human beast!"


    auzw.com An old blood spurted out. Due to the dustless kick just now, his xg bone broke a lot. Although he could barely move, the combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    "Yes, it must be a tail beast"


    The four generations of eye shadows comforted themselves. The person who kicked him just now is full of orange, has fangs, and has nine tails.


    "Why is this kid with Tsunade?


    I have also been suffering from chills and trembling unconsciously | I trembled, looking at the miserable look of the four generations of eyes and eyes, subconsciously opened a distance from Dustless, and the eyes looking at Dustless also changed, or that is Looking at the tail beast.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of look. I am really not a monster. My ancestors are all loyal and honest people." Wuchen was full of black lines, yelling at him, and cursing him, eating and eating, not something.


    After that, Wu Chen saw himself nervously and looked at him nervously. He suddenly said nothing and shook his head. "I''m going to support the other Koba ninjas. You two seem to be in good agreement."


    Even if he doesn''t wait for the trip, he also talks, and the dust-free body glows, and loses its texture and disappears.


    The Qianyin mother-in-law of the sandy side has not seen so far, such an older generation of characters is not weaker than the fourth generation.


    From the perspective of Dustless, all previous Fengyings have come out funny, known as the strongest three generations of Fengying in history, which is probably the most tragic one made by a scorpion, and the four generations of Fengying endured the examination after several years During this period, he was killed


    The golden divine rainbow cuts across the sky, scorning the arrogant void, like a king of air, overlooking the earth, the harsh roar rang through the endless sky, proclaiming sovereignty to the sky.


    The thin body stood in the void, with black hair mixed with a lot of pale hair. His eyes stared expressionlessly at the thousands of ninjas fighting at the bottom, and a hint of lightness was drawn from the corners of his mouth.


    The juvenile is young, but the body of a child, but the energy fluctuations that surround it are enough to be suffocating. The vertical and horizontal sky, the spirit of being higher than the sky, is daunting, and has to lower the high | proud head


    "What he wants to do."


    The vortex Sinai, who was fighting several of them, quickly flew back a distance, her eyes raised, and naturally she saw the dustlessness standing in the void.


    Meimou looked at the sky, looking down at the dustless beings, and her heart changed subtly.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    A dense group of golden light bombs gushed down, instantly filling the entire void, refracting the sky into golden yellow, and the creator of the figurine hugs his hands in front of the dustlessly, quietly looking at the sand hidden in his life that is about to wither, showing his pleasure.


    "The denser the population, the more horrible the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu can be interpreted to the limit, but unfortunately the ninja of the leaves cannot fight, otherwise it will be stained, unfortunately!"


    Wuchen regretted it regretfully. If the leaves of the ninja are also sent in, thousands of ninjas in the fierce battle will be instantly turned into pieces!


    One hundred is not saved!

 Chapter 37： Full Sand Removal

    Just as Wu Chen used the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to sneak in on Sandy''s supply forces last time, the same scene came again, and the dazzling light fell on the entire battlefield almost instantly, relentlessly harvesting Sandy''s life.


    The one who can be killed by a blow is God ��s blessing. Those who were sifted into the sieve or directly buried in the sand of the dead body were unwilling to have dark pupils, their faces were struggling, and their dead state was also devastated feel.


    "The sky is so big, but life is so small."


    Looking at the countless sandy corpses on the ground, there is something in the corner of Dustless Mouth. It sounds a bit unclear, but if you taste it carefully, you will find the philosophy.


    For Wu Chen, the person who can fight with him alone in this world no longer exists, and the emptiness of the next life is the direction he wants to chase.


    "No matter what you shit, or Uchiha, the people who block my path, there is only a dead end!"


    The small face is full of anger, and the violent breath is accompanied by a strong **** smell. The cold and dense killing of qi will actually make people''s minds become a forest, bone-capped illusion.


    Today, only God knows how many people have been killed by the dust, and the murderous energy that he has accumulated is naturally a thousand miles away.


    "Awesome technique!"


    Vortex �� Xin Nai looked at the sand that was almost hidden by the second light for a moment, and involuntarily took a breath, looked at the thin and thin figure in the sky, and trembled involuntarily in her heart.


    "Is it super s-class ninjutsu? How can I never hear of this in the Uchiha family?"


    From the same glance, he looked at the corpse all over the face, only that the golden light bullet range included him, but he did not hit him and the wood ninja, indicating that Dustlessness was intentional.


    In other words, as long as there is no dust to think about, just a moment ago, perhaps the wooden ninja has become a sandy funeral.


    "No, this Xu is definitely not only so simple on the surface, the Uchiha family''s jutsu does not have this golden jutsu, and it seems to belong to the type of physical art." Zilai deserves to be also Zilai, and his eyes are so hot that he instantly Seeing the dust-free clues, it can be seen that his name of "Three Tolerance" is not called in vain.


    "But this kid''s ninjutsu wasn''t from Uchiha. Where did he come from? He made a joke!"


    Sui Lai also felt that she was an idiot for a moment. If you said that the trick just now was self-made, Sui Lai would rather believe that you are a god.


    "I want you to die!!!"


    Seeing that the ninja has been wiped out by the dustless one, there is no one left, blood flows into the river, and each of the thousands of ninja corpses on the ground can stand up. The direction of the dust is slicing.


    What is tangled is that there is no dust in the sky, but he cannot reach it


    "It''s useless to express the four generations of wind shadows. You still have to sign the armistice agreement, otherwise don''t say you, I''m afraid that even your country of wind cannot survive."


    He also stopped the fourth-generation Fengying from watching, and looked at the full-faced Four-generation Fengying, coldly warning: "Do you know why your sandy resupply troops have not been here for so long?"


    "Sorry, they were all wiped out by me five days ago. As for the condition of that little civet cat, I don''t know about it, but it shouldn''t die with such a strong vitality."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen smiled and looked at the four generations of Fengying.


    "Did you do it?"


    The fourth generation of eyebrows suddenly burst into blue foreheads, gritted their teeth toward the dustless hate channel.


    "Who knows."


    Shrugging, Wu Chen neither acknowledged nor denied, but the curvaceous radian hanging from the corner of his mouth, clearly speaking silently, what can I do now that you are still breathing.


    "you!!!"


    Four generations of eye shadows were furious, a spout of old blood spewed out uncontrollably, and the body was shaky, and there were signs of falling down at any time, just like a willow branch.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something, your sandy village may be dead!"


    "call out!"


    At this moment, the black shuriken suddenly stabbed head-on, and the direction of the target lock was dust-free.


    "Someone who missed the net wanted to attack me."


    Sighing, Dustlessly looked at the sharp head, but smiled lightly, not dodging or flickering, his face full of carelessness, and his contemptuous eyes obviously did not put that head in his eyes as nothing.


    "Be careful, run away!"


    The first one to remind Dustless is not others, it is the vortex Sinnai who had grievances before, which surprised Dustlessness, staring at the sharp bitterness, the disdain in his eyes was fleeting, and he recovered again immediately. There are no waves in the ancient well.


    "call out!"


    The dark bitterness passed through the dustless head, but there was no burst of the brain. The moment when the bitterness penetrated into the dustless head, it just glowed a golden light and immediately passed through without any bitterness.


    This weird scene made everyone astounded.


    "Where did this kid get so many weird ninjutsu?" Naturally, he naturally looked at everything that Wu Chen had just cast, and couldn''t help but admire it.


    "Luo Sha, how is your health?"


    While everyone''s sights were concentrated on the dust-free body, Chiyo''s mother-in-law quickly flashed beside the four-generation eye shadow, watching his deep-seated xg bone, his face instantly ironed.


    Cloudy eyes looked around, secretly guarding, Sandy Village suffered heavy losses, the elite ninja was cleaned by dustless moves, and now they are both left


    Recommended Books for Friends: One of the Strongest

 Chapter 38： Sand hidden surrender [Seven more completed]

    Half a month later, Konokura, the country of fire. ..


    After half a month, Dustless has returned to Muye, and the war between the country of fire and the country of wind has been completely ended. Just yesterday, the name of the country of the wind has signed a treaty of surrender. Everything has nothing to do with him.


    It is right to say that the war is over, and it is also right to say that it is not over, because there are still three countries that are paying attention to the leaves of the wood, especially the shadow of Onoki in Yanyin Village. It is said that the old man has been very restless recently. , Is secretly mobilizing a large number of people.


    The strength of Yanyin Village is stronger than that of Shayin. Regardless of all aspects, geoeconomics and military are not comparable to Sandy, especially Ohnogi, the old man who is unwilling.


    In terms of seniority alone, the characters in Ninja that can be compared with Onoki are only three generations today, and they are barely the last surviving products of the era of Chishouma and Uchiha.


    However, if anyone is terrible, Ohnogi definitely understands this way of immersion than three generations of old men.


    Wu Chen still remembers that during the Third Ninja War, this little old man was very cunning. In order to reduce the loss of the village, he hired all s-class rebellious organizations-Xiao, and the little old man also designed to slay three generations of Leiying.


    It can be seen that Ohnogi is good in both intelligence and strength.


    "It looks like troubled times are coming"


    Wu Chen''s heart can''t help but get heavy. In the battle of "God without Kunqiao" in Muye and Yanyin Village, Yu Zhibo took the soil, this sad villain''s character, was crushed to death by the gear of fate.


    In fact, he relied on Uchiha.


    "Should you go now and kill Uchiha''s spot, Whirlpool Nagato, and Hei Ju?"


    Wuchen''s eyes suddenly flashed, his eyes changed back and forth, apparently he was really tempted, after all, whether it is Uchiha or the Vortex Nagato, they are now out of date.


    Uchiha''s spot is completely dead and can only be reluctantly left to rest by the outer golem. Although Vortex Nagato transplants his reincarnation eye, although it is a bit tricky, Dust is still confident that he can pick up Nagato and rob the reincarnation eye easily. come!


    The only important point is black!


    "Black is absolutely dead"


    There is a word in the corner of Dustless mouth. The body is slowly shaking while lying on a couch. Close your eyes and start to search for the information of Hei Jue. If Uchiha is a villain of ancient times, Hei Jue is the villain''s god. difference


    Whether it''s Uchiha Spot or Thousand-Hand Posts is a plaything in his hands.


    auzw.com


    The world''s deified Uchiha and Thousand-Hand Post turned out to be playthings in the hands of others, or all the ninjas were chess pieces in his hands, and the thoughts were extremely meticulous, and the depth of the city was unheard of.


    The most important thing is that there is no bottom in Dustlessness. Hei Jue is really weird. Only his ghosts know how his strength is, and he refuses to hide behind the scenes and control everything. He finally resurrects Da Jian Mu Hui Ye. He did not exert any power. But with such care, it is impossible for a character who counts everything without some life-saving means.


    The most puzzling thing is that Da Jian Muhui Ye has been sealed for at least thousands of years. Even in the face of time, even the six immortals as a ten-tailed person can only slowly decay, but Heijie is at the same time as him The product of the generation can live to this day, it is not surprising that it is fake.


    As the origin of Chakra, Da Jian Muhui Ye is immortal, and it is true that it can last forever. Hei Jue, who is a small street, can rely on what means, and Dust does really want to know.


    "This is obviously a matter of the Da Jianmu family, but it is really unpleasant that the whole world is involved, you say no, Linger." Wuchen could not help but groaned, cursing Da Jian Muhui at the same time, and at the same time his two sons My mother also condolences.


    "Why is there such a feeling, there is no dust." In his mind, Linger''s light voice spread and his voice was full of doubt.


    "Why don''t you feel that way?"


    I heard that Dustless rolled his eyes, of course, because I was worried about my own life! The old man of Uchiha Bana intends to use the illusion "Infinite Moon Reading" to control the whole world. Naturally, Dust-Free can''t stay away.


    Wu Chen would not be so stupid as to give his life to the good base friends who love to make a base, and give the small life to Zuo Ersha and the lunatic madman is obviously a mentally disabled job.


    "If you don''t resist destiny, you will slowly be crushed to death by the gears of history. You can have this nasty feeling that you are grown up and clean."


    "puff!"


    Sleeping on the rocking chair did not control the balance of the chair, and fell directly to the ground, the corners of his mouth were twitching. Lao Tzu II was a three-man, or even a four-man, you said that I now finally tm long Big! Should I feel so happy? !! !!


    "He | mum''s mischief!"


    I patted the dust on my body away from the dust-free and abnormally aggrieved road, I don''t know why, every time in front of Linger, he couldn''t find any superiority.


    "Sooner or later I will push you down!"


    Pushing the source of everything to Linger, there is no such thing as the clear and elegant appearance of Linger in the past, and the human desire has long since died. Hope has burned.


    "This feeling"


    Dustless face is full of hardship, the kind of ** silk mentality that was thrown away 100,000 miles away earlier, I do n��t know what is the reason, but also slowly rises in front of Linge

 Chapter 39： Hit wood leaf first

    The nations of the Ninja community were extremely shocked. In a few days, the wood leaves covered the sand, and in particular, the sandy ninjas were almost completely lost, and it also sounded a wake-up call for the ninja villages of various countries.


    Seemingly decaying wooden leaves, in fact, the internal strength is still very strong.


    When he refused to clean up the battlefield, he once ordered that all of Sandy''s corpses **, but the pit killing of thousands of people will inevitably have loopholes, even if the wooden leaves of the ninja cleared most of the sandy corpses, the scene Inevitably, there are residual amputations.


    Some do n��t use a deliberate Ninja village to specifically investigate the battlefield where the leaves of wood and sand were fighting. If they do n��t come, they will be frightened. The whole ground will be hit by some kind of attack from the sky like a hive, and there will be holes everywhere.


    Through these massive openings, even the land several meters below the ground, they were soaked with blood. As long as you look carefully, you can also find a lot of tiny human limbs.


    The forbidding villages of various countries are very anxious about wood leaves. From the comprehensive landform and scars of certain human characteristics, thousands of sandy crypts may be wiped out instantly.


    One move to annihilate thousands of ninjas may sound a bit unreliable, but it is true. Some ninjas that surpass the s-class do have the power to destroy Sen Luo Vientiane.


    However, for ordinary ninjas, s-class ninjutsu is something rare in the legend, let alone super s-class.


    The hidden country of the rocky village.


    The office space dedicated to Tuying, the old man Ono stood with his hands down, looking down at the village below through the glass, seeing the prosperity, the villages passing by showed a gratifying smile, the old with a consoling smile.


    His eyes then raised slightly, watching the countless mountains and rocks surrounding the wall of Yanyin Village, his old cheeks were unwilling.


    The land of the country, as the name implies, is a country surrounded by rock walls. Most of the country is a desolate wall. The rocks in the country exist along the border, so it blocks the traffic between the country and other countries.


    Severely blocking traffic means blocking development, even if the land of the country is one of the top five nations, and Yanyin Village is one of the top five forbearing villages.


    "Damn three generations of Lei Ying, you will regret it later!"


    Looking back, I glanced at the letters from the three generations of Lei Ying on the table. Ohnoki was even more annoyed, and his body floated strangely. Then he grabbed the three generations of Lei Ying''s letters and waved them into pieces.


    "Now maybe now it''s just kaleidoscope writing eye, but if he can still evolve"


    Thinking of this, Onoki suddenly felt cold, and for many years he had been covering his nightmare figure reproduction, and there was fear in Onoki''s eyes.


    "Uchi wave spots!"


    auzw.com


    Onoki gritted his teeth, and he still remembered clearly that decades ago, he had not joined forces with the second generation of Tuying, but was overwhelmed by that godlike man.


    Also because of the fear of Uchiha''s spots in his bones, Onoki has been sending a large number of ninjas to monitor the leaves in recent years. The Uchiha family is the main care object. The moment he opened the kaleidoscope without dust, he almost knew it.


    "That idiot without a mind!"


    Thinking of the sportsman with all his muscles in his head, Ohno''s mouth started to twitch and cursed the whole village of Yunyin Village as a big fool, focusing on all kinds of excellent and excellent brain residues.


    Maybe Wuchen now does not have the horror of Uchiha''s pupils, but even so, it is still a trick to wipe out the entire sandy shadow. The most terrible thing is that Wuchen is only ten years old now, and there is another quirky light control ability that seems to be better than writing. The wheel eye is horrible


    Onoki hoped that Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village would jointly attack the wooden leaves, so he sent a letter to the three generations of Lei Ying. The tone was very sincere and modest, and the conditions were quite favorable. Unfortunately, the three generations of Lei Ying still refused to look back. Big.


    If you say you refuse, just reject it. As the saying goes, it ��s not the same, but you refuse, even if you refuse, why do you have to despise Yan Yincun''s worthlessness and degrade Lao Tzu ��s dignity like a toilet? Stinky and hard like stones.


    "Better don''t let me catch it, if not hum!"


    Ohnoki''s face was somber, and the killing in his eyes was undisguised. As long as Lei Ying dared to leave Yunyin Village, as long as he dared to come out, Ohnogi vowed to send someone to kill him!


    "As for that Uchiha is clean"


    Thinking of the power of Dustlessness, Onoki had a headache. From the perspective of the scale power that destroyed Sandy in an instant, it must be super s-class ninjutsu.


    When I think of picking up this kind of person, it is usually the most suitable to fight in groups or bring tail animals. No dust is now in the wood leaves. The sneak attack of the fanfare is even to death. Although Yanyin Village has two human pillars, the relationship between Laozi and Onoki is rejected. Disagreement, even contrary to ideas, but as long as you lower your posture, you can still invite the four-tailed person to force the old purple.


    "Unlucky, the targets are crouched in Ninja Village."


    Onoki furiously trembled the table straight, and was not beaten in one place. Whether it was Thunder Shadow or Dustless, he shrank in the village of Ninja. Directly sending a human column attack was to send the tail beast. Aside from the other strong ones, Koyo has nine tails, and Yunyin Village has eight tails.


    "Take Konoha first, and three generations of Lei Ying have a chance to make him look good."


    Ohnogi''s puppet disappeared, and then his face was resolute, full of sorrowful breath. From the current level of evilness in Dustless, it is not very possible, but it is definitely possible to become the next Uchiha spot!


    Although Yunyin Village is equally dangerous, compared with a Uji wave spot that will rise in the future, Onoki decisively chose to kill the latter first, knowing how windy Uchiha is | Sao knows that a Uchi wave spot can completely crush Wuying, Lei Ying But not!


    "Begging for flowers", "Begging for rewards", "Begging for collection"

 Chapter 40： Practice again

    Dustless expressed that he did not understand the signing of a treaty between the country of fire and the country of wind, because the country of wind had been completely crippled, and it would be able to recover it and use it for his own use, but there were some words that he was not good to intervene. It''s not Daimyo and Naruto, and this kind of thing affects the whole world''s structure.


    The only thing worthy of cleanliness is the prey with him, such as the character in front of him.


    The indifferent eyes seemed to be looking at the weak reptiles. The slender black hair covered one eye with the wind and seemed wild and unruly, exuding a domineering atmosphere overlooking the wild, never seen the writing wheel eye Even if it''s just a random three-hook jade, when you are stared at that powerful pupil, you will feel a kind of trembling.


    The middle-aged human face is Pang Junxiu, the red armor is unyielding, and the invincible breath is more horrible and depressing than the dust. Even if the breath is not leaked out, there is a feeling that can only be touched from a distance.


    Compared with this middle-aged man with red open armor, it seems that the world is not worth it.


    "Uchi wave spots!"


    In the world of the system, Dustlessly looked at Yu Zhi''s spot in front of him, his body''s uncontrollable outbreak of combat, Yu Zhi''s spot was oppressed by him far more than anyone.


    "Linger, don''t you think I''ve just changed my appearance without seeing the Uchiha spot and flicker at me. How could the Ukraha''s chakra content be so large, do you think he''s Nine-tailed ?!"


    Badly looking at Linger''s transfigured Uchiha spot, smiled cleanly and coldly, it is said that the man is more popular than the popular one. He thought he was a Chakra monster, but he was worthless compared with the Uchiha spot in front of him. mention.


    If you close your eyes and you ca n��t see it, just by the senses, anyone thinks this is a head and tail beast


    "You really haven''t changed at all, and it''s dust-free. I''ve heard cocoon in my ears."


    Gently glanced at the dust-free, expressionless indifference road of "Uchiha-ban", holding his hands in front of him, looking at the dust-free with a down-looking gaze, the indifferent face of the ancient well was hanging from beginning to end.


    Even if it is just an inadvertent action, it is full of contempt, which makes people feel involuntarily raised in shame.


    "you!"


    The corner of his mouth pumped fiercely, and his face was full of anger, and his forehead was faintly sweating, and his heart was depressed, and he vomited blood. He scolded the dead girl Lingzi deliberately to correct him.


    There are quite a lot of opponents given by Linger, but none of them is a dimension that can be accessed without dust. Horror characters such as Dajian Muhui Ye, as well as Dajian Muyu Village and Dajian Village Yuyi, you can also choose to practice against Senjuma and Uchiha


    These five characters are unprecedented strong, Wu Chen also knows that he has a few pounds or two, so he did not hesitate to choose the worst Uji wave spot.


    He vomited blood and watched Linger''s changes in Uchiha''s spot, swearing without dust. He thought that the gap between Uchiha''s spot and him was just writing round eyes, apparently it seemed he took it for granted.


    "I''ll pass if you don''t come"


    auzw.com


    The vision of "Uchiha-ban" was abruptly abrupt, and the almost substantive blade radiated from his eyes and pupils. The sharp cold light penetrated through the heavy space, pierced straight to the dust, and the figure rushed out.


    His gaze looked like it was smashing through all the sights of Vientiane, with a huge field full of energy. It was just a contest of momentum, and he had completely kneeled down on the street.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly caught off guard, Dustless was directly blown away by the "Uchiha Spot", like an offline kite weak and fragile.


    "Hot fire? The fire is gone!"


    Although the "Uchiban" in front of her is transfigured, her strength is exactly the same as that of the Uchiban in this world, maintaining her peak period.


    The hot waves of fire are like waves of waves, followed by waves, endlessly, suppressed to the extreme, can not see the end, the diameter is even more than 20 meters, the b-class fire salamander was played by the Uchi wave spot Incisively.


    "Damn, I''ll let you know how good the Master is!"


    The dustless furious engulfed by the fire waves, his eyes sparked with thick sparks, wishing to slap Linger to death with a slap. Just under a brutal blow, he did not receive much direct damage, but he could not avoid his limbs. The contact was almost completely destroyed, and the appearance was really daunting.


    The hair is messy like a chicken nest, and the white and tender face instantly turns black. Only the shiny teeth tell people that this is a face.


    "Don''t think I won''t hit a woman, you forced me!"


    Looking at the "Uchiha Spots" with spitting fire, endless chakras spewed out, and the golden body of chakras spewed out from the dustless body. Numerous meridian blood vessels quickly formed and formed. The giant covered with the Tengu armor held the light Too much.


    Fortunately, this is the world of the system. Sen Luo Vientiane is controlled by Linger. Although Chakra consumes fast and the body is stinging, it will not threaten life or threaten dust-free eyes. .


    In other words, the kaleidoscope used in the duel here will not hurt the eyes, and the rest are mostly the same as the present.


    "Suzano!"


    With the dustless words falling, the golden giant suddenly took shape, and the immense chakra quickly stabilized, and the evil eyes hiding the Tengu armor glared at "Uchiha".


    "Such a small thing can be called Susano, and it is extremely funny."


    Linger''s transfigured Yu Zhibo spotted a contempt, raised his thumb towards Housuno''s hook, with a scornful expression on his face, signaled that he could not come over.


    As if in the eyes of "Uchihaban", this picture of Suzuno, who looks like a cowardly child, can be suppressed with a wave!

 Chapter 41： God-like Uchiha Spots [Three more complete]

    The cold eyes were extremely domineering, and the invincible breath radiated from the whole body was more intense. Holding the hands in front of me, there was a kind of invincible heights. The small mountains at a glance, all looked down on me.


    This is the real Uchiha wave spot, not only the unprecedented strength, but also the boldness of the ancient times.


    "Dustless, you are really disappointing."


    Linger''s changing Uchiha spot with a smile on his mouth, and with that frivolous tone, even if he doesn''t need to explain it intentionally, he also knows that this is red and bare irony and disdain.


    "You''re tired of tm!"


    Seeing Linger so look down on himself, the dustless instantaneous anger value burst into the table, Chakra ��s momentum was even more three-pointed, there was no trace of hiding, and his internal strength was even stronger by one point, even the internal internal strength of his bones. There was a faint glow, apparently the cause of Chakra''s overdose.


    "boom!!!"


    One step forward, Suzuo could be as powerful as a thunderous thunder. The power of destruction filled the endless space. The light sword held by his right arm slashed down, with a full blow like a volcanic explosion of dust.


    "call out!"


    The huge silver-white slash immediately burst out, and the narrow and overwhelming rays of light covered the sky, making the earth tremble | shake, make the sky eclipsed, and make Sun Luo Vientiane collapse!


    "But Seoul."


    A slightly dry mouth hung a serene smile, and Uchiha Bana also drew a dark blue chakra. The magnificent chakra said that he was not too much of a nine-tail, and he could hardly see where the stop was.


    The dark blue substantive chakras were gathered and shaped, and the ancient and strong breath quickly rose, and an invincible and vicissitudes of breath came across nine days and ten places.


    Gao | The dark blue giant towering into the clouds stomped on the ground, his head was overhead, his two arms and his arms were full of evil, and the two long knives around his waist could feel the sharpness of the sky, even if they were out of the sheath.


    It''s exactly what you need!


    "No dust, but the eternal kaleidoscope escapes the curse of the eye of the writing wheel. You, who have never been the eternal kaleidoscope like me, cannot feel the power of this power."


    "Oh!"


    The sound of the long knife coming out of the sheath sounded, and he looked up suddenly, and saw that the dark blue ultimate body was able to pull out the long knife. I don''t know how many meters long the knife was raised high, watching the oncoming silver cut When he hit, "Uchiha-ban" turned his face to disdain and irony.


    "Let you see the gap between the extreme body and the mature body now"


    "Oh!"


    The ancient Taidao fell down, and the sharp blade suddenly threw a strong knife wind. Even in the most marginal zone, it was like a tenth tornado, and the ground suddenly became loose like a mud swamp.


    The dust-free sho no-no-cho slashed, and before contacting the ultimate body sho no-no shovel, it was blown away by a raging hurricane


    auzw.com


    "You must not be hit, or you will definitely get a bento!"


    Susano Nerhu''s dust-free startle, while orderly control of Susano Nerhu, arms hug the sky, countless photons blinked together, and the golden gun appeared in the hands of dust-free Susano Nerhu.


    "Suzano? The particle gun!"


    In the same affiliation, the mature man Susuke could step forward, throwing out the particle gun in his hand.


    "Boom boom"


    Two extremely powerful forces touched everything, a dazzling white light shone and opened, and then a strong explosion rang through the clouds, destroying the dead force to tear the ground out of a deep pit of dozens of kilometers.


    "It can block this kid''s head, but tg has an idea."


    "Uchihaban" nodded with satisfaction, with surprise in his eyes. It seemed very satisfied that Dust could crack his own chop. The slash of the ultimate body can be picked up by the mature body. This is beyond his belief.


    "But Uchiha''s spots can be deified by the world. Do you think that this is the only way to be naive, dustless!"


    The intriguing smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Uchiha-ban" uses his fingerprints, which have never been seen in dust, and the way the knots are printed has always had some influence in the dust-free blur. He can conclude that he has seen this technique before.


    "Can it be-"


    Seeing the weird runes on the surface, Dustless mouth twitched fiercely, thinking of a fox who was a pit father, his eyelids beating unconsciously.


    Everything that follows really validates the idea of ??dust-free.


    "Psychic? Nine-tailed!"


    The huge orange body jumped out abruptly, the nine strange tails danced in the air, and the huge evil negative chakras continued like a sea.


    Amazingly Nine Tail!


    The only difference is that the nine-tailed pupil in front of the eyes presents the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family, which seems to have been completely controlled by the writing wheel eye.


    "It''s all right? Do you understand that you''re a foul?"


    Looking at "Uchiha Baba" in an anguish and desperation, I did not expect Linger to be so shameless, and at the same time it was inevitable to itch, staring at Jiuwei''s eyes, obviously he wanted to rob the silly fox .


    "Nothing is wrong."


    Jumping up to the top of Nine Tail, "Uchiha Spot" gazed at Dustlessly, and pierced Dustless thought at a glance, "This is not related to the end of Nine Tail in this world, and it''s useless to you."


    Ignored the dustlessly without any sound. The surface of Jiuwei was suddenly covered by the dark blue light, and the layer of ancient armor was successively set on the huge bone drive of Jiuwei.

 Chapter 42： You weak burst

    The dustless eyes rolled over, spitting only white foam, spitting blood and looking at the nine tails covered with Suzano, with a horrified face, the volume of terror was almost like rolling hills. It was unusually tall. The combination of Susano and Jiuwei can no longer be explained unscientifically.


    "Roar roar"


    Nine-tailed Susano could seem to feel unprecedented strength, and Nine-joyed tail swayed more joyfully. This momentary transcendence of the previous bottleneck and reached a new field of strength made him excited roar.


    Of course, the nine tails have been controlled by the writing chakra, all of which follow the instinctual consciousness.


    "Laugh at Peat!"


    Wu Chen glared at Jiuwei in uncertainty. In his eyes, Jiuwei was laughing at the moment, sternly despising himself, especially the roar of Yang Tian, ??even if it was just an instinct roar, listening to the ears of Duan It is also extremely harsh inside, with a different meaning.


    It seems that you are silently telling, why are you scum? You are so frightened to see this grandpa''s indomitable look. This is the ultimate state of Lao Tzu. It just made you play!


    Glancing angrily at "Uchiha-ban" on Nine-tailed, ridiculed and laughed, and then lonely put away his pediatric-like stubble and sighed.


    Compared with the ultimate body of Uchiha Spot, whoever is Zusuo Neng is a small child in the cradle, and there is no eternal kaleidoscope.


    In particular, the nine-tailed Suzuki, the awareness of destructive power, speed, and response, has been qualitatively improved on all sides. The eternal kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s spots has been a level higher than the kaleidoscope. Tailless dust consumption is just self-interesting.


    "Take a step back to the sea and sky"


    Dustless heart comforted the wounded heart constantly. He knew that this was Linger''s conspiracy, thinking about the beating of Dharma. Although he could use elementalization to ignore the physical attack on the eyesight, according to Dustlessness, Linger''s spleen Understand that she will definitely use armed color domineering


    It''s so naive to think of Lao Tzu! How can I succeed! !!


    "Nothing."


    There was no dust and no heart in front of her, and Linger became her own look. She was very dissatisfied, staring at dust, her lips narrowed, her eyes tightly locked on dust.


    "You weak burst!"


    Relentlessly hit Dustless, Linger tried to arouse Dustless militant heart with this.


    "You''re right, I really can''t do it compared to Uchiha."


    Dustless smiled happily, didn''t care about Linger''s sarcasm, and faced the reality frankly, he was indeed not the opponent of Uchiha Baba. After all, the other party had an eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, and his pupil strength was many times his And maybe because of the reincarnation of Dhara, the content of Chakra is also terrifying.


    Deficiencies are inadequate. If you can''t even recognize yourself clearly, it''s better to take a break early.


    auzw.com Not to mention that even if you really lose, you wo n��t feel a little uncomfortable in the heart, and Dust will not leave any shadows. Instead, you look at the pouting Linger Dust and laugh with a smile.


    It was very happy that Linger could eat for a while.


    And although the current world is defeated by Linger, if you change to the real world, Dustless really has the confidence to compete with Uchiha. After all, the elementalization of the devil''s fruit is equivalent to ignoring any physical attack. Ability turnover, four or two pounds to make up for other deficiencies.


    But Linger is different, but he wants to be clean and good-looking. He will definitely use armed color.


    It is easy to leave the dust-free face in the world of the system, and continue to enjoy the afternoon sunbathing comfortably on the couch, and the small, relaxed face relaxes the alert.


    "Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Eyes"


    Thinking of Uchiha''s powerful pupil in the system, Dustless Heart fell into a trough, her closed eyes opened slightly, and she subconsciously touched the eyes.


    Although the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is powerful, to a certain extent, it is fighting with one''s life, killing an enemy one thousand and self-damaging 800. The more you use it, the faster your eyes will become blind, and your vitality will be extremely fast.


    "Real, real, and ruthless"


    The lottery is once every five years, and the time since the last lottery is only a few months, and even if the lottery is not necessarily eternal kaleidoscope, the only way is to transplant the kaleidoscope of relatives.


    Thinking of this, Wuchen suddenly smiled bitterly. Uchiha Itachi was not born yet. Even when he was born when he opened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, he was thirteen years old, and there was a time gap of nearly twenty years!


    "Transplanting relatives'' eyes is unreliable. It seems that another way is needed."


    Shaking his head, Dustless is no longer tangled with this problem, let alone 20 years, even if it can not wait for 10 or 5 years, according to the number of times he uses the kaleidoscope to write the round eye, it is estimated that it will be a year or two. Street off.


    "Master Dustless!"


    At this moment, a figure that was obviously more immature than Dustlessness suddenly came down, kneeling on one knee, watching Dustlessness on the couch, and lowering his head to yell.


    "It''s to stop the water. What''s the matter with the three generations calling you to come to me?" Looking at the teenager who was only seven or eight years old with a dark mask on his face, a dusty eye flashed in the dustless eyes.


    "He seems to be a kaleidoscope afterwards"


    Sweeping away from the water-proof eyes without a trace, the dust-free sight was half-squint. Although the production condition of the eternal kaleidoscope is the transplant of direct blood sacral, but whether the transplantation of the eye of the chakra between the same family will evolve or no one knows .


    "How has Zhishui cultivated recently? You are the genius of the Uchiha family, and your strength must be thousands of miles away."


    Uncertainly smiled, Dust stood up and patted Zhishui''s shoulders, motioned the latter to stand up, handed a gentle smile toward Zhishui, and it felt instantly warm and kind.


    Obviously this slaps up Uchiha''s eyes!

 Chapter 43： The story of the wolf

    Yu Zhibo stopped the water and looked at Wu Chen in shock. As a close friend of the third generation, he knew that the third generation''s trust in Wu Chen was second only to "Three Tolerance" and others.


    But when he heard Wu Chen call himself the genius of the Uchiha family, he was ashamed immediately.


    "Master Dustless joked, and the genius is ashamed."


    Uchiha shook his head immediately. He is six years old this year, and has successfully entered the dark. He has also become a close friend of the three generations of old men. Even if he has not shown his own strength, being able to enter a place where such strong people gather in the dark shows everything.


    "Why do you see it?"


    Seeing that Zhishui shook his head resolutely, he looked at him at the moment. It stands to reason that Uchiha Stops Water is just a six-year-old little fart child, at an age of ignorance, and now he plays a parent-like role. They are all naive. According to the dust-free expectation, the water stop should worship the stars with both eyes!


    But the current situation is obviously contrary to the expectations of dust-free, Uchiha''s face is calm and his eyes are filled with wise light, like the bright pearl folds, and the whole body is shrouded with rational aura.


    "Master Dustless is the first person in the real world of Yu Zhibo. At the age of ten, he opened the eyes of the highest-Kaleidoscope writes the eye of the eye. Uchiha ��s most insidious existence ever, even if her ancestor Uchiha ��s reincarnation is beyond her reach. ��


    When Uchiha came to stop the water, her look could not help but eclipse. Any genius in the world could only survive the dustless feet, and he did not think that Uchiha had turned on the kaleidoscope at the age of ten, and could destroy thousands of ninjas at once.


    "This one"


    After hearing the words, Dustless Crying and Laughing could not look at his face with emotion, as if seeing through all the Uchiha to stop the water, his face was very unnatural, quite awkward, and the corners of his mouth twitched at the same time.


    "Lao Tzu is indeed the most genius and the one who can cheat!"


    Wu Chen secretly covered his mouth and grinned. He couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t even open the writing wheel eye, because it was a three-handed jade sent by lottery, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was also the product of Yu Zhibo''s relentlessness.


    Shaking his head, looked at Yu Zhibo with a smile, and whispered softly: "You and I are in the same situation as the Uchiha clan. They are both fallen and fallen, and I will guide your ninjutsu in the future."


    Although Uchiha''s water stop comes from the Uchiha family, his mind goes beyond the narrowness of his own family. He is dedicated to the leaves of the wood. As one of the three generations of relatives, he does not need to know the estimates of the Uchiha family. Not so good.


    "Is that okay, Lord Dustless!"


    Uchiha stopped the water and heard the words suddenly shined in his eyes. Although he wondered why Wu Chen had a whimsy and would guide his ninjutsu with good intentions, he had no reason to refuse, and he didn''t think he had anything worthy of Dust.


    At least Uchiha thinks so.


    "I never like to joke, maybe you don''t feel like you are different now, but in the near future"


    Take a deep look at Wu Chen, Wu Chen has a profound meaning, "Instantaneous" to stop the water is famous throughout the world.


    "I''m sorry for you, but your future will be a tragedy, stop the water."


    Looking at Yu Zhibo with excitement on his face to stop the water, Wu Chen lowered his head to silence, this world is so, the weak is strong, the fate of the weak is born to be dominated by the strong.


    auzw.com Do n��t be the strongest illusion, Uchiha, the **** of the gods, and have n��t been able to launch it until death. It ��s a pity, especially this kind of horrible and dangerous ninjutsu seems to be unable to defend, unknowingly You may be deceived and permanently changed your will.


    "Say back, what is it that the three generations of Naruto asked you to come to me?"


    Thinking of Sushui''s sudden visit, Dustlessly opened the door and asked. Although the three generations of old men were stubborn and decayed, they were still pretty good. Looking at the ninja villages of the five great powers, those so-called shadows were much more indifferent than the third generation.


    Therefore, as long as the three generations of old men are not pit-free, he is still willing to work with him. At least this old man is not very vicious and does not want to seize his kaleidoscope.


    "I don''t know much about this."


    The shui shook his head back in elation and shook his head. If he was only six years old and could understand three generations of thoughts, I was afraid that Koba would have been flattened 10,000 times.


    "go together."


    Nodded and nodded, and flashed away at the same time as the water stop.


    Inside the Naruto office.


    There are only a few people in the huge office, and there will never be more than ten people in the eyes, but without exception, all of them are high-profile people with wooden leaves.


    Gen''s leader Shicun Tuanzang, as well as the consultants of the leaves, as well as the "Three Tolerances", as well as Po Feng Shui Men, and even a white hair Xu wearing a mask.


    "Da Snake Pill, how did you do it, how did the little old man in Shayin Village break through the line three times!"


    The sound of scolding suddenly sounded, and the problem that was extremely serious was the smell of yin and yang, which turned into deliberate retaliation.


    And speaking naturally, at the same time as the big snake puppet cherishes, there is also a competitive relationship.


    Dasumaru looked up, looked at the hanging blast, looked proudly at his own come, and suddenly was silent. Yanyin Village is not the half-hook of Sandy Village. There are only two of them, and the old man, Onoki. Among them, there are even traces of "Xiao", an organization composed of s-class rebellion.


    "I''m not you. There''s no such thing as a dust-free general."


    Looking naturally at the three generations, Dashemaru did not refute Tajiki, because the line of defense in which he was stationed was indeed breached by Shayin Village, which is an indisputable fact.


    At the same time, his heart also inevitably hated Ohno. The little old man has been out of action in the last two days. During this period, Osumaru has fought with him several times. Both sides have won and lost, but in the face of human power, the leaves of Ninja are beaten. .


    "This is not your fault.


    There are no blame in the old eyes of the three generations of old men, indicating that the big snake pill does not need to be concerned, victory or defeat is a matter of common practice, and the stare of looking at Zilai is quite large.


    "I! �� #%"


    Seeing the three generations gloomily looking at themselves, they have been sad and urged, their bodies are uncontrollably convulsing, and their hearts are screaming. This eccentricity is too obvious. Isn''t Dashe Wan''s fault the same as Lao Tzu''s fault? !!


    But the eyes of the three generations of old men really say that it''s all your fault

 Chapter 44： Reaction Leader—Tuanzang

    Since the beginning, the anger in his heart didn''t hit one place. He looked at Dashe Wan fiercely, and he scolded the whole family without hesitation. ..


    "Onoki is really the same as he was then"


    Regardless of the secret self-talk, the three generations of old men and old gods are talking to themselves, and the disdain in their voices can be heard by everyone, meaning that Ohno has not changed at all, and he still likes to use conspiracy and tricks. .


    As soon as the two nuclear weapons between Uchiha and Thousand Hand Pillars died, the first battle of Ninja World suddenly broke out, and Iwamura Village stood at the opposite side of Koyo for the first time, first blowing an attack horn on Koyo.


    After all, Uchiha has crushed the second generation of Tuying Wu and Ono Wood with overwhelming strength, and it is only natural for Yanyin Village to hate wood leaves.


    "Counter-attack, counter-attack immediately! We have the same things in Yanyin Village, and they are even better than him! How can this be true, after all these years, has the world forgot that Nine-tailed is Koba ?!"


    Shimura Tsanzo first stood up and roared. During the period between Uchiha-ban and Sentetsu, the so-called five nations of the Ninja world, the other four nations behaved like dogs in front of Uchiha-ban and Sente-ku. From time to time, several obedient dogs beat Muye''s face. For the extreme Shicun Tuanzang, it was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "Don''t worry about Tazang."


    Frowning slightly, watching the mad dog-like murderous group hiding, the three generations of old men persuaded to persuade, apparently this scene has been used to the three generations.


    "Well, the ape is flying, sooner or later, the leaves will be destroyed in your hands."


    With a moan, Tuanzang looked at the three generations of old men gloomily, and slid his head cleanly. His old face was cold, and he did not accept the kindness of the three generations of old men. For the extreme and radical, the strategy of the three generations of old men was to defeat the treaty and make him Gagging.


    Seeing Tuanzang like this, the three generations of old men just didn''t care to smile. He worked with Tuanzang for decades, and naturally knew how the former was.


    Picking up the person who is most loyal to Muye, Shicun Tuanzang is better than him. The only flaw is that this extreme loyalty is too dark to be accepted.


    "It''s really hilarious."


    The frivolous sound sounded, and the dustless appearance appeared in the gunpowder office full of gunpowder like a ghost, with a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, and curiously looked at the dark and dark masses on his face, and he couldn''t help feeling that The world in which Tuanzang lived in his previous life was definitely the biggest reactionary leader!


    "Is there anything wrong with my husband ?!"


    Unconscious by Wu Chen''s eyes that looked at superhuman beings, Shicun Tuanzang immediately stood up and asked the red-eared anger in the dust-free face.


    "That''s not true. You have an idea and are loyal to Koba."


    Perhaps as the three generations thought, Shimura Tanzazo is the one who is the most loyal to Muye. Therefore, over the years, he can tolerate Tsunazaki''s continuous challenge to his bottom line.


    Glancing at Dustlessly, Shicun Tuanzang sat back again, and he didn''t want to be invincible with Dustless. Now such a troubled world really needs the peerless Tianjiao like Dustless to kill the Quartet for Muye.


    auzw.com


    Overall, Shicun Tuanzang still has a big picture.


    "Sit clean."


    Seeing the presence of dust-free, the three generations of Naruto pointed at the remaining seat and let dust-free sit there. The tone was quite polite, obviously placing dust-free on the same level as their own.


    Nodded and nodded, seated calmly.


    "The big wild trees in Yanyin Village are like bamboo shoots. The offensive is even more crazy than the original sandy hides. Especially with the help of human pillars and employment organizations, wood leaves are in danger."


    The three generations of old men said extremely solemnly, saying that when the organization was hired, his voice was obviously raised. Obviously, he was also afraid of the special existence of "Xiao".


    After hearing the words, she raised her brow slightly. I did not expect that Uchiha is still alive in the woods every day, and Xiao organization is so active in the tolerance world.


    "This organization, which is full of rebellion, is extremely mysterious, and the specific plan is unknown. The strength of its leader is even more mysterious." The person who spoke was Tuan Zang, and his tone was obviously more anxious than that of the three generations.


    "This old man is really cunning."


    Dustlessly heard that he secretly sighed that the clans were clever, and that the ebb and flow of the organization were related to the Zhicun group. During the Second Ninja War, the Zhicun group secretly linked with the "demigod" mountain pepper of Yuyin Village. Yu Hanzang enticed him to attack Xiao organization, who was expected to be defeated in the end.


    Even if the demigod is not a god, the strength is definitely a shadow level, and the leader of the Xiao organization can even kill it. It is self-evident how strong the strength is.


    Shimura Tanzazo is nothing more than clarifying the horrors of the words of the three generations of old men, and at the same time clarifying his own relationship. After all, it is not a joke to start a relationship with an organization that is full of rebellion.


    "This organization is currently involved in warfare by means of employment," Osumaru added, meaning that the purpose of the organization is for money.


    "for money?"


    The words of Dashe Wan made everyone stunned. They looked at Dashe Wan unknowingly, their eyes were full of doubts. Will such superbly talented people enter the war for money?


    Osumaru shrugged, as it was.


    "Collecting money is only part of their plan."


    Wu Chen secretly confided that I am the only one in the world who knows the purpose of this now. The first is to collect a lot of money and prepare for the future. The second step is to establish a ninja employment organization that does not belong to any country. War, first monopolize the noisy war commissions at low prices, increase the scale of the war, then break the ninjas of the great powers and destroy the economic systems of various countries.


    The final step is to conquer the world.


    It''s a pity that Nagai Nagato didn''t know that he was just a trivial **** in the conspiracy of the world.

 Chapter 45： Three generations of chips

    Although Wu Chen expressed his sympathy for the fate of the three men, including the Nagato Nagato, the reality is so cruel, and some people are destined even for his birth.


    Just like Uchiha Itachi, when the kaleidoscope may be opened in the future, the eyes will be captured by dustlessness. Compared with the fate of Itachi in the future, although the three people such as Vortex Nagato have always been disaster-prone, they are much luckier.


    "Regardless of the purpose of the Xiao organization, the other party has already occupied our opposite side, and it should be wiped out completely." Zilai also sounded like Hong Zhong, extremely loud, with endless killing and ruthlessness.


    Wuchen looked at Zilai mercilessly at this time, and did not know what the old guy knew when Xiao''s leader was his apprentice.


    "Yanyin Village must be resisted."


    The voices of the three generations of old men suddenly turned, with an inexplicable smile on the corners of their mouths, and then looked at Wu Chen meaningfully, his eyes twitched a rare determination.


    Throughout the Second World War, the situation of Konoha is extremely embarrassing and difficult. Surrounded by enemies on all sides, almost all the targets of the major nations in the world of Ninja besieged and flattened. Almost all the nations of the five nations down to the smallest nations. It is because the wood leaves are regarded as nails and thorns in the eyes.


    This situation of being backed by enemies and powerful opponents must be completely changed, or even if the third Ninja War is won, nothing will change. The next Ninja War may be the target of group beatings.


    You must draw a few Ninja villages!


    "Stay clean, I have something to tell you, go out first."


    The three generations of old men looked at Wuchen thoughtfully, and then said indifferently to the Tuanzang people. The meaning in the tone was quite firm and unquestionable.


    "what did you say?!"


    Wen Yantuan was very angry and smiled. I didn''t expect that the weak old man was so kind at this moment. It was him who wanted to drive them all out. Suddenly angrily rushed to the crown.


    When he was about to yell at the three generations of old men, he suddenly felt a pair of cold eyes staring at himself, and the bitter cold mang was used to penetrating the depths of his soul, and his hair was shivering.


    "You let me, I know."


    Suddenly looking up, it was the cold faces of the three generations of old men who lowered the brim of their hats. The other half of the old ones had dark and abnormal faces, gloomy and terrifying, and even their faces were beating with cold.


    Tuanzang took a deep breath. He knew that the three generations were really angry, so he hurried away. He worked with the three generations for many years to know his spleen. The old man usually looks harmless to humans and animals. The grandfather of the neighbors looks like this. Get up, that''s no joke!


    The kind of person who has a better temper and is easier to get along with tends to be more terrible!


    Everyone looked at each other, although they did not understand what the three generations of old men meant, but Koyo was still the largest, especially the three generations of old men who were almost equal to the history of Konoha. From the moment Kono Ninja Village was established, he Almost there.


    No nonsense, one after another out of the Naruto office.


    Looking at the three generations of old men with dust and fog on their faces, they were immediately watching the figures that had left in succession, and the corners of their mouths inevitably hung in wonder.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com


    The flow of people went one after another. Light, the door was also taken by a sound. In the empty office, there were only two people, Dustless and Three Generations of Naruto, who looked at each other with four eyes, and instantly flashed the shining firelight.


    "Old man, what do you mean?" Looking at these three generations coldly, the dustless brows were cold and right. The old man''s feelings really made him the kind of silly donkey that can only rub and not snoring!


    "I should have told you that once I was bored in Koba, I would leave immediately, and I really did not agree to participate in this war with Yanyin Village."


    The dustless face looked at the road expressionlessly, staring like standing water, staring at the third generation motionlessly, with a sense of oppression, trying to see through him. Even the slightest beating in the eyes of the three generations of old men could not escape the dustless insight. .


    "Of course I will pay you for this war."


    The three generations suddenly smiled, their pupils were natural and calm, and they were not joking at all. He knew nothing but two things, and it was impossible to hire a ninja without compensation.


    Especially Ninjas like Wuchen, wanting him to operate must be attractive.


    Looking at Wuchen, three generations of mysterious smiled, the old **** was saying: "And this reward is for you now, but in the snow."


    "Send charcoal in the snow?"


    Hearing that, looking at the three generations of old men with no smirk, Muye can make him really have people, only nine tails, and other things are optional to him.


    Jiuwei is the ultimate weapon of Koba. Naturally, Dustless will not think that the three generations will give each other hands, which is more uncomfortable than killing him directly.


    "The kaleidoscope to write round eyes is a double-edged sword. Your eyesight should drop a lot." Ignoring the dustless smirk, the three generations of old men asked inexplicably.


    It always carries an alternative meaning and seems to mean something.


    "What do you mean, it seems to have nothing to do with remuneration."


    The frowning, dust-free voice suddenly chilled down, with a sense of killing. If the three generations thought that the vision would decrease, and the power of the kaleidoscope would also decrease, he wouldn''t mind letting the three generations have a long and long experience.


    "My reward is that you have gained flesh again." The three generations glanced at Dustlessly, holding their breath and concentrating on the Tao, and the vague beating in their eyes was deeply determined.


    Obviously some unknown determination was made.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The corner of his mouth pumped fiercely, and the dustless face instantly darkened. He looked at the three generations badly. This reward was no different from fart. He only needed to use three hooks to write the round eyes, and he could still keep the light.


    "I didn''t mean what you thought." Three generations shook their heads, apparently Dustless would be wrong.


    "The old man''s chip is the same kaleidoscope as you write!"


    Seeking rewards, seeking flowers, all kinds of seeking! By the way recommend the friendly book: one of the strongest

 Chapter 46： Uchiha Mirror

    In the deep mountains of the wood leaves, there is no one, and there is nowhere else. The thick and thick virgin forests are wrapped here and closed from the outside. The wind is just the same, everything is dead and the environment is extremely depressed.


    Here is the inner part of the deep mountain of Koyo, which can be said to be the most mysterious place of Koyo. There is no sign of life and it is almost extinct.


    Today, there are two special guests.


    "The first time you came here, the first time I came here seemed to be scared to cry!"


    Turning around and looking at Wu Chentairuo''s natural appearance, the three generations of old men said abnormally, the environment here is very weird. When you first arrived, you were really scared.


    The strange environment in front of him is different from hell. At least there are evil spirits in consciousness in hell. This place where the bird does not **** does not even have a bug.


    "Have you ever seen a person who has a kaleidoscope of writing chakras be scared to cry?" Wuchen whispered an idiot, and said in a stunned voice.


    "This is not true"


    The three generations of old men fainted, smiled awkwardly, and then proceeded on.


    Looking at the back of the three generations in confusion, the faces were deeply puzzled. There were only a few people in the Uchiha family who had kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and most of them were either blind or dead.


    Especially in this period, only the dustless person who opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope.


    "Isn''t very confused why the old man has a kaleidoscope to write the chakras." Stopping the pace, the three generations bluntly opened the door to see the mountains, and his eyes flashed with an alternative luster, which was an indescribable shame and loss.


    Thinking of the past, the bones of the three generations seemed to be pumped away in an instant. Only the skinny bones were weak. Maybe the old man could be killed at the moment.


    It feels like suddenly being decades old and losing all strength.


    "It was a kaleidoscope writing round eye of Uchiha Mirror. For decades, he was also one of the second generation adults'' disciple disciples. At the time of the first Ninja war, our group was met with golden horns in Yunyin Village. Silver Horn, Mirror proposes one person to make bait "


    With that said, the eyes of the three generations of old men shrunk, and their thoughts rose.


    Looking at the three generations of Lao tears in confusion, she raised a doubt involuntarily in her heart, thinking hard about the information about Uchiha''s mirror in the previous life, but she didn''t remember that this guy had a kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    "It''s not difficult to open the kaleidoscope to write the round eye with the second-generation naruto disciples."


    I suddenly remembered that Uchiha Mirror is a disciple of Chishou Sen, and said that Uchiha Mirror can turn on the kaleidoscope without dust. It is often said that the person who knows him best is often the enemy. He is thoughtful, capable, and capable. It is not impossible for Uchibo to open the kaleidoscope. Although it is contrary to common sense, it is also reasonable.


    Looking at the several personally-disclosed disciples among the thousands of hands, Ushiba Mirror can turn on the kaleidoscope, and it''s easy to think of it as soon as it''s clean.


    auzw.com


    Although I don''t know what will happen if the kaleidoscope is not transplanted by the direct blood, but it is obviously not disadvantageous to get the kaleidoscope to write the round eye in vain.


    Even if the three generations of Naruto arranged to deal with Yanyincun without dust, they did not suffer.


    Deep mountain interior.


    Dustless and shocked, he looked at the huge environment in front of him, took a breath, and the inside of the huge mountain was hollowed out, which is a bright world.


    Looking at it, dust-free can have many special elongated protrusions. Many people''s bodies are sealed by transparent frames, which are impermeable to air, and no one knows how long they will be kept.


    "As long as there are unfavorable conditions in the wood leaves, I am afraid that those who have died will be directly reborn in the manner of rebirth."


    Looking dimly towards the forefront, Wu Chen secretly thought to himself, and knew better about the dark decay of the wooden leaves. Maybe he would die one day, and the corpse would be saved as a ghost place where the birds do not shit.


    "Surprisingly clean."


    Looking at the dusty and dusty face, the three generations have no accident at all, and the corpse of the deceased is preserved for recycling, which is an outrageous way.


    "Surprised? Stupid child wake up, Lao Tzu already knew that you are not a good thing!" Wu Chen secretly slandered, and has long seen the three generations of old men clearly.


    "The strong men of all generations have been preserved here, including the first and second generations. When I fall one day in the future, they will be buried here as well."


    The three generations of Naruto explained faintly, with an unusually indifferent tone. There was no such kind of gentleness and gentleness. Instead, it was like a cold executioner, full of indifference to human life.


    "I won''t die and I won''t be buried here. This sky is small for me."


    Just glancing at the three generations of old men, Wuchen knew the meaning of this old asshole, nothing more than to say that in the future, when you die, you may also be saved here.


    But to the dustless surprise, the corpses of the first and second generations have been preserved with this, does that mean that


    "Uchi wave spots!"


    Looking at the largest square bulge, the Uji wave spot was sealed under the transparent frame, and the dustlessly and quickly speeded over.


    "Thank you for your eternal kaleidoscope. This is just a clone of the old man."


    The dustlessness that came back to God stopped in an instant, and the body became rigid. Then I realized that in front of him was Uchiha''s clone.


    Please collect and collect flowers!

 Chapter 47： dawn

    Yanyin Village Village Frontline Station. ..


    The temporary tents are fully equipped, and the rejection is a bit rude, but there are some that should be stronger than Sandy Village, which is completely different.


    Looking around, the location of Yanyin Village is also chosen well, easy to defend and difficult to attack, occupying the best location.


    "Master Tuying, can the people in that organization really believe it?"


    Inside the tent, the light was dim, and Ohno sat on the main seat, and a group of ninjas looked at him puzzled, his expression was extremely complicated.


    Is it possible that Yan Yin Village, one of the five great powers, has fallen to the point where it can only hire rebellion against the enemy?


    "Although they are all organizations of rebellion, they can also barely trust, and we can''t lose anything. I don''t know the specific purpose of each other, but they should be a group of desperates for money. Ghosts grind, we can win the war for a little money, and we don''t suffer. "


    Raising his eyelids, Onoki squinted his eyes, looked around at the crowd, and the light between his eyes was very confident. He had been dealing with "Xiao" for a long time. Although he said that he had never seen the mysterious leader''s face, all in all, The tasks he entrusted to each other were 100% perfect.


    By the filthy light, Onoki sighed, his old eyes swept across everyone, shaking his head with a little disappointment and dissatisfaction.


    These young people are fickle, and obviously do not move the nature of war. The way of war is not mean or mean, in the final analysis, the winner is the king, the loser is the pirate, and history is written by the winner.


    "Sir father, will this help you?"


    Onoki''s son Huang Tu carefully stood next to the three generations of Tuying, using only the sounds that the two people could hear, asked carefully to Onoki.


    The mystery of the history of Xiaolai is not to be said for the time being, the terrible thing is that this organization has a lot of s-class rebellions. If one day tears its face to attack Yanyin Village, it may not really be able to resist it.


    "Shut up, do you even question my decision, Loess!"


    Ohnoki''s face was iron-blue, and his red nose was redder. His always-trusted son also jumped out and sang against him at this time, how to keep him angry.


    "Give me out!"


    The irritated Ohnogi didn''t save anyone''s face, and directly ordered the guest to let everyone get away, so he wouldn''t bother to see.


    "Damn loess is killing us!"


    A lot of ninjas screamed in anger, looked at the yellow soil, looked gloomy, but still scrambled to leave, and the authority of the old man in Ohno dared not to provoke. This old man could even get the other person out of the fire, let alone let it go It''s them.


    You must know that Onoki in Sandy Village is right, but the solemn dictator |


    "A bunch of idiots, who can solve the war with just a little money, and which ninja is dead in a village? Isn''t it trivial to pay attention to such a simple principle?"


    After seeing everyone leaving, there was only one person left in the tent, and Ohno Mu suddenly screamed at the image and threw something in anger.


    "Bang Bang"


    auzw.com Something is constantly being beaten by Ohno, and even the maps where the enemy and us are at war are torn to pieces.


    "Dignity? Just shit!"


    Ohno was angry, and his old wrinkled face flushed with anger, gasping, as if the limit was approaching, and there was no dignity even if the war could not be won.


    Dignity is something only a winner.


    "Master Tuying has a good temper."


    Nepenthes shrouded in black and white combined with monsters suddenly emerged from the ground without knowing it, wearing a trench coat embroidered with red clouds, a yin and yang face, which looked nondescript, and they were not good at first sight.


    It is Xiao Zhi Xuan Wu-absolutely


    "It is you"


    Ohnogi looked at the sudden appearance, and his anger suddenly converged as much as possible, standing against his hands, half floating in the air, and there was a gloom and murderousness in the murky old eyes.


    "Maybe as Huang Tu said before, the old man might be an enemy in disguise."


    The old face looked at Hei Jue badly, Ohnomu suddenly felt restless in his heart, and his mood fell straight down. He never felt in any way just now, just as the shuttle space suddenly came, and he didn''t feel it at all.


    Perhaps it was the problem of Onoki''s own negligence, but it also explained one thing.


    "This guy is obviously just running errands to probe information. The strength is so good, and what is the master behind the scenes."


    Ohnogi, who was already in peace, was born with a beast-like ability to recognize unknown dangers. He knew that he was now making skins with tigers. This cruel tiger''s teeth might be fiercer than wood leaves.


    "Master Tuying, we have already heard about the information you want to know."


    Seeing the appearance of the earth shadow **** absent, Hei Jue reminded, a husky voice sounded, with a little vibration of Chakra, pulling the earth shadow over God.


    "So fast?"


    Ohno was stunned, and then blurted out. He was surprised and inconceivable, but he only notified yesterday that he needed the information of Muye. This kid got the information today, so that Ohno Mu could not help but sink in his heart. Sequentially.


    "Xiao won''t work with Muye to pit old man"


    Ohnoki secretly guessed that he did not blame him for such a whimsy. Yesterday Hei was still with him. Today, he said that he would probe the information of Muye clearly. The speed cannot be described anymore.


    "That''s natural. No one in this world is faster than my ability to inquire about intelligence. You must know that my avatar is everywhere in the world!" Bai Jue arrogantly, with an endless proud tone, his intelligence ability spreads throughout the forbearance. boundary.


    "Stupid, aren''t you disguised to show that Iwamura is also in her peep, pig brain!"


    Heizui cursed Bai Jue idiot''s brain damage. This is not equivalent to the silent Yanyin Village, and even the whole world''s regions are under my watch. Is our purpose the whole world? !!


    Stupid, stupid at home!

 Chapter 48： Hei Hei

    "Kiba seems to have confidence in his defense, and then neglected us directly, so we could find loopholes and take the opportunity to sneak in to explore the information needed by Lord Tuying."


    Hei Jue hits the round field, and at the same time, Chao Heijue keeps his eyes closed, and signals Bai to never talk more. It''s all up to me.


    But the meaning of Hei Jue seems different from Bai Jue.


    "Hei Jue, you and him | Mom''s fart! Muye Cun is dripping like an iron bucket! I lost a long time before I slipped in !!!"


    Bai Jue roared towards He Jue, the unprecedented angry tone was full of anger, especially the relationship between the superior and subordinate in He Jue''s tone made him even more upset.


    As one body, wherever you come from speaks confidently above me, Bai Jue expresses very little understanding.


    "you!"


    The corner of his mouth was pumped fiercely, and Hei Jue was boiling with murderous spirits. If he was not afraid that the Millennium Plan would be destroyed once, he would definitely swear that Bai Jue ��s body would be broken, and it would be difficult to resolve his hatred without breaking the brain.


    "Why? My mother is Da Jian Muhui Ye, the legendary Goddess of God, and you are nothing but a human being read by Zhongyue Yue, a soldier of Hui Yeji. This is the most essential difference!"


    Heijue froze, his heart roared and sneered, Baijue thought that he was the same as the product of his yin and yang, but in fact it was not, neither Bai Jue nor himself had anything to do with yin and yang.


    Hei Jue is the will of Hui Yeji, and Bai Jue is just a human who read the infinite moon in the past, but Bai Jue naturally does not know that Hei Jue is the will of Hui Yeji. Thousands of years of time deposition, as time goes by And the memory faded, he did not know that he was an army of Hui Ye in the past, and he simply thought that he was created by the spot, and the black created by the same spot should be equal to himself.


    "Did the two of you say enough, and tell the old man the information he needs, the old man spent money on hiring your organization is not a matter of arrogance."


    Onoki rebuked coldly, while looking at Hei Jue, signaled that he would say the inquiry.


    "Three generations of Naruto brought Uchiha Dust-free to the forbidden ground in the woods. I do n��t know the specific situation, but I want to talk to the two of them, because when Uchiha Dust-free came out of the forbidden area, they spoke with joy."


    Hei Ju came slowly, then looked at Ohnogi. The old man''s IQ should not be underestimated, even if he did not explain what he meant.


    Uchiha Dustless has promised to participate in this war!


    "What chip does that old man offer?"


    auzw.com


    Ohno said with a blank expression that he didn''t understand. If he needed a ninja, he needed chips, especially the high-end important combat power.


    "Is that Uchiha clean? Is your organization surely capable of winning it? Except for Kaleidoscope''s ability to control light, you must also understand."


    No longer tangled with the three generations and Dustless to reach a certain deal in the end, a tightly frowning brow was sent to open the exhibition, Ohnogi asked indifferently to Hei, because he hired Xiao to deal with dustlessness, and the leaves of Ninja by Iwahide The village dealt with it, it was best to know that Xiaoneng and Wuchen could do the same!


    Anyway, it''s not a good thing, but it''s the most harmonious to hold the group together and go to hell!


    "Uchiha Dustless is not as powerful as the leader."


    Seeing that the boy Hei Jue and Ohno ignored them one after another, Bai Jue had to come out and brush the sense of existence, and continued: "Xu eventually is Xu, and he is not alone."


    Hei Jue did not refute Bai Jue this time, staring at Onoki silently, expressionless.


    Actually, He must be dead without dust. He only needs a Uchi wave spot, and another Uchi wave spot will only disturb his plan. Once the eternal kaleidoscope is written by the dust, it means that the dust can be seen. Leave the content to open the eyes of samsara to the Uchiha family Nanga God Monument.


    At that time, the ghost knew what extraordinary things would be done without dust, so He absolutely wanted to die as soon as possible without dust, and he was desperately trying to get rid of dustless plans.


    "Can it be that everyone in your organization will work against him?"


    The face was slick, and Ohnogi understood the meaning of Bai Jue almost instantly. The dead tree-bark-like face sketched out a smile, and the heart of the six gods was also sinking into the sea, completely settled down.


    Xiao Xiaoguang didn''t have a two-segment rebellion. According to Onoki''s personal guess, there are also five or six. In other words, it is likely to be sieged by five or six shadows at the same time without dust. impossible.


    Hei Jue and Bai Jue are silent, which is obviously the meaning.


    "It seems the kid is dead!"


    Seeing that Ohno was relieved, he said that there was such a big mountain pressure as Uchiha Dustlessness | On his back, he was breathing as if he was blocked by a nostril.


    It''s not overwhelming to use a needle felt.


    The most terrible thing is that it is impossible for such a super-dimensional character to use common sense to estimate. So far, no one can be sure whether he has used his full strength to fight.

 Chapter 49： Ming Ninja

    Three days later.


    Dust-free promised the three generations of old men to see the news from the battle against Yanyin Village, which flew through the Ninja world in the blink of an eye, and under the intention of some people to help the whole world. The momentum is extremely weird.


    Even the war-fighting Ninja continent rarely stopped, making people all over the world tortured and tortured by the war in secret.


    More useful than the shadows in their village.


    The beginning of the matter has a lot to do with Onoki. This old man is indeed a lively person who will announce the dust-free record all over the world truthfully, immediately causing a fierce response, of course, adding his own version.


    Anyway, they are talking about the positive side.


    The only difference is that the old man in Ohno just exaggerated the dust-free record "continuously". The others are truthful and refused to do so. The major ninja villages in the Ninja circles still have mixed reactions.


    When a person has absolute power to change the pattern around the world, it is impossible to ignore him.


    Take the current dustlessness, for example, he refused to participate in the combat operation of Yanyin Village by the wood industry, and had nothing to do with other fronts, but because of his power to destroy a country at his fingertips, he let all the villages endure There is a tacit understanding to stop the war, and this is the deterrent power of Dustlessness today.


    Even if he was a child, no one dared to ignore him.


    Inside the earth shadow tent at Yanyin Village.


    The Huangtu unknown looked at the smiling Ohnogi, all puzzled in his eyes, but he chose to remain silent after being scolded for a while.


    "Are you strange that the old man would do this in the loess?"


    The folds are sophisticated with a bright smile, Ohnogi and Yan Yue look at the loess, no longer the same harshness as before, and the tone of the dialogue between father and son is somewhat in the tone.


    "This one"


    The mouth of Huangtu squirmed and hesitated. He really didn''t know what it meant that Da Yemu was so overwhelming. But he didn''t dare to ask more. The old man in Da Yemu was moody. Now he doesn''t care if it''s not fake. Turn your face, and then be forced to learn somehow.


    "Master Father means"


    Looking at Onoki carefully, the yellow soil was timid, and the expression was quite uncomfortable. Perhaps this gentle feeling of Onoki gave him a feeling that the "cheap dad" was finally human!


    "This is killing and actually lifting him up."


    auzw.com


    Ohnogi slowly said, the kindness in his filthy old eyes passed away gently, with contempt all over him, and sneered: "The old man thinks that this is to build up the spirit of others and destroy his prestige. This is indeed the case, but Yu Zhibo has no The more powerful Dust behaves, the more people will fear and fear. The world of tolerance is not the wood industry itself. "


    Speaking of which, Ohnogi''s mouth scorned more, and the smirk became more obvious. In those years when the first generation of Naruto and Uchiha was still alive, the war of the Ninja world rose. Although it was ignored by the national Ninja Village, the actual Uchiha and Hori The words between the pillars are the commands of God that no one dares not to listen to.


    Even refutation will not work. Today, Ohnoki still remembers that when he was a child, he and the second generation of Tuying did not get crushed by each other because of their disagreement with Uchiha.


    However, because of Uchiha''s spotlight and the strength of a thousand hands, the village of Ninja was almost overwhelmed, and almost all the countries looked at their faces.


    It is also a good explanation why as soon as the two nuclear weapons, Qianshouzhu and Uchiha Baba, died, the nations of Ninja began to attack Konoha. The first Ninja war was almost lightning, and the muzzles were not sought. And pointing towards the leaves.


    "So it is."


    Huangtu nodded suddenly, I''m afraid the whole world doesn''t want to have a second Uchiha spot, there will definitely be a country that can''t press | Send to endure the assassination of Uchiha dust-free.


    It seems that helping Wu Chen to become famous is actually a disguise in disguise, but with no means at all.


    The other side is rushing to the front.


    The four galloping silhouettes quickly shuttled through the dense jungle, with a robust body like a primate, light and powerful, falling on a long, narrow trunk, always jumping up like a dragonfly.


    "No dust, your current name is much bigger than that of" Three Ninjas. "


    The galloping black shadow is dust-free and free-flowing, as well as Oshimaru and Thousand Hands. At this moment, he also smiles with a sullen expression on the dust-free, with a strong sour voice.


    They struggled for more than half of their lives, and it was impossible to avoid entanglement.


    "People are more deadly than people.


    Obviously, Dashe Wan also strongly agrees with Ziyi''s remarks. He refused to pursue pursuit of fame and wealth, but the appearance of such a wicked evil did not make him have to sigh that the times created heroes.


    "Actually I am nothing"


    Slightly blushed, and dusted with a grin. He was really shocked by the compliment of San Ren. The reason why he has achieved today is largely from the system.


    Then he shook his head and secretly sighed that his future brother Uchiha Itachi was actually a true peerless evil, after all, Itachi came by step by step with his own ability.


    Ask for rewards, collections, flowers!

 Chapter 50： Wuyin Village

    From the perspective of Dustlessness, if you have to find a peerless and glorious figure that no one can compare with, it is undoubtedly the most definitely Uchiha Itachi.


    "But then again."


    Qian Shougang turned his head to his side, half of his face looked dust-free, and a curiosity flashed in his eyes. He asked, "What exactly can you do with that old man to make a secret agreement? What can the old man touch you? "


    Tsunade''s remarks immediately attracted the attention of Zilai and Dashewan. The two turned their heads immediately, looking at the dust, with a strong interest on their faces.


    "Since you know you can''t tell anyone, don''t ask more."


    Putting a hand out of Gangshou, Dusty rolled his eyes, and it was ruthless to break the fantasy of Thousands of Gangshou. His eyes were waveless, and he turned his head and looked straight ahead.


    "you!"


    I heard that the corners of Qianshou''s hands twitched suddenly, with a flame in his eyes, and he wiped the dustlessly, turning his head angrily, and inevitably cursed the dustlessness in his heart, cursing this boy for being unfriendly.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    As soon as the eyelids were lifted, a cold wind blew from the mouth, and Dustlessly said coldly to the thousand hands, the chips of the third generation were naturally written with the kaleidoscope of the Uchiha mirror.


    The premise of writing the chakras of the eternal kaleidoscope was the transplant of a relative''s kaleidoscope. Although Uchiha Mirror is also a Uchiha family, it has nothing to do with dust-free, and transplanting his kaleidoscope will certainly produce rejection.


    "Stop, it doesn''t look right here."


    At this moment, the big snake pill drank suddenly, awakening the dustlessness in contemplation, and the dustlessness immediately held it, subconsciously looking at the big snakeball full of face.


    The sight that came into my eyes was quite strange. Whether it was Osumaru or Zuri, or Thousand Hands, the three were full of caution and alertness, and the light in the corner of their eyes examined the surrounding environment.


    Dust-free is foggy, unknown.


    "Haven''t found out yet that we are surrounded!"


    The gloomy road that also has a face all over his face, with murderous splashes in his eyes, cold light squinting in his eyes, especially horror, his murderous body spread out like a flood, and the scene suddenly became extremely depressed.


    The dustless gaze rose, spreading meticulously to the front, sweeping everything in the eyeballs one by one, still puzzled.


    "Is this guy really a film-level powerhouse? The strength may be like this, but how could Qianshou Gang see such a good opportunity to let go, the first to open his mouth to dustless offensive, with a look of disdain and Ridicule.


    Seeing Qian Shougang''s hand attacking the dust, Dashe Wan frowned, all serious, looking at Qian Shougang dissatisfied, and said in a deep voice: "This is not the time to joke."


    "In recent days, it hasn''t rained for a long time, it''s very dry."


    Dashe Wan looked around and said abnormally indifferently, and immediately turned his mouth away from the thick smirk. Looking at it, the surrounding earth and mountains were almost dry, and the ground was even full of cracks.


    Such a hot environment, once the water in front of the beach is indeed!


    "I''m sorry, this is my negligence."


    With a sharp corner of his mouth, Wu Chen smiled awkwardly. Then he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and he scolded himself that he was not disciplined enough.


    auzw.com After all, Wu Chen hasn''t even endured school. Except for his strengths, everything else can be said to be ignorant.


    Staring at the scattered water stains in front of him, the serpent''s mouth gave a cold smile, and his pale face was all killing, like a Shura from hell.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being one of the ''Three Endurances'', Osumaru. The insight really compares to an extraordinary Ninja."


    The cold laughter sounded suddenly, and with the sound of the sound of "ding ding" flowing with water droplets, he looked up suddenly, and saw the large water stains not far from the front all flowing sharply.


    Hundreds of people appeared in an instant.


    "Wuyin Village?"


    He stared at a group of people in front of him. A cloud of doubt rose in the dustless heart, his eyebrows unconsciously raised and wrinkled. If he remembered the drama of Wuyin Village, it would be later.


    "Do you understand the plot?"


    Staring at the mist that was suddenly inexplicably killed in front of him, and his face was speechless, he had no memory of it. The so-called plot had been shattered by his professional "story-breaking machine".


    "You guys seem to be dead."


    A cruel smile touched the corner of his mouth, and Dashe Wan smiled angrily, and the wrinkles in the corner of his eye continued to twitch, and he already sentenced the fog to death.


    The cold eyes swept past, and Dashe Wan sneered again and again, trying to solve them with a group of crooked melon and jujube, and Shui Ying''s idea was too naive.


    "It turned out to be seven swordsmen of Wuyin Village?"


    Lai also looked at the front in amazement. The seven leaders were clearly in front of him, and there was a faint look in his eyes. Wuyin Village''s "Nine Swords of Seven People" ninja circle was quite famous, but his old face was quickly sullen.


    Leaving aside the bug of dustlessness, the "three tolerances" and "seven swordsmen" are not a single dimension at all. The former completely crushes the latter and rejects the number advantage.


    "Before Master Ben did not want to kill you, quickly roll away." Zili also strode forward, staring at the misty clouds in poor eyes, and the number was just falling apart in front of absolute strength.


    "Humph."


    The watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost, one of the seven knives, also took a step forward, looking at Sulai with a murderous look, and also watching Sulai who was shorter than himself, with a smirk.


    "With your blood and lives, it is best to be our stepping stone to fame!"


    The dustless to the boring looking man talked to him and ignored him directly, but the young man beside the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost has always attracted the dustless eyes.


    The shark face, with a fierce face, is quite young, tall and taller than the dust free of nutrition, especially the beast-like eyes are even more daunting.


    "Dried persimmon ghost? It''s funny."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his dust-free eyes closed, and at a glance he recognized the young man as a dried persimmon, and only the looks of a shark in the world.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll make it difficult for you to go to heaven!"


    He laughed, and Dashe Wan rushed forward. The snake''s eyes were full of naked | dead killing, and he ran straight towards the watermelon mountain puffer ghost.


    Seeing this, Zilai and Qianshou Gang rushed towards the people in Wuyin Village, murderous.

 Chapter 51： Dried persimmon ghost

    "Boom boom"


    San Ren is worthy of San Ren. When you move, you will be shaking the mountains, flying sand and rocks, and even dust-free from a distance of 100 meters, you can feel an invisible sense of oppression.


    Among them, the strength of the Thousands of Hands is the most horrible. Her power is probably comparable to that of Dustless. Others can''t look at it and punch one to death. At the moment, the crowd of people has become the object of slaughter.


    "It looks like I don''t need my opponent."


    Seeing this, nodded no dust, these three old men of the three generations of old men are all serious shadow-level powerhouses, their strengths have gone through countless hard tests, and the combat experience is more than ten dustless streets.


    "No need--"


    "call out!"


    Looking at the situation side by side in a clean and comfortable place, thinking that when he didn''t need to do it by himself, when he was going to take a break, the sharp breaking sound suddenly struck himself.


    "Always some"


    "It''s you!?"


    There was a rush of killing in his eyes, and he looked at the oncoming shuriken, sneered again and again, and his right hand was raised, suddenly a strong light flashed, and the shuriken coming directly melted completely.


    "What kind of ninjutsu is this ?!"


    Earlier, the ninja who had attacked the dustlessly shouted, his eyes widened, his tone of doubt and unbelievable. Obviously, he had never seen such a strange ninjutsu.


    This man is fierce and evil, with a haggard face and a tall and cruel figure, it is the dried persimmon ghost!


    "What''s your name?"


    Rejection has determined that the person in front of you is the dried persimmon ghost, no doubt, Wu Chen still asked with some uncertainty.


    "I''m the dried persimmon ghost!"


    Seeing Wu Chen know his name, the dried persimmon ghost was a little surprised, and then he saw the mysterious smile that "it really is" on Wu Chen''s face. He was very upset and immediately added the sentence, "I am about to ask you Man! "


    "-"


    Suddenly, the mouth twitched when I heard the word, always felt that the phrase "Dried Persimmon Ghost" was ambiguous, but I couldn''t find any language problems. Now I just looked at him with a smile, and the playfulness of his eyes narrowed.


    That was the cat''s smile.


    "Smile Nima Po laughed, I''ll hit you and cry when I will!"


    The dried persimmon''s face is iron-blue, and the already-cheeked cheeks are even more ugly, and even because of the anger, the apparently young face is distorted, the jagged teeth are exposed, and the horrible and horrifying infiltration.


    He refused to know the meaning of the smile on Wu Chen''s face. At one point, he was sure that the annoying Xu looked down on himself, even if he was not a few years old, and still felt that he was extremely annoying.


    "Water Margin? Water Dragon Bomb!"


    auzw.com


    The angry persimmon ghost suddenly ran away. He always treated others as a prey. Wuchen''s disdainful look was extremely uncomfortable to him, and his heart was like a big stone, very uncomfortable.


    Immediately, the powerful Minamata Ninjutsu vowed to be clean and beautiful.


    "Water Margin is useless to me."


    Looking casually at the oncoming Shui Long, shook his head dustlessly, watching the dried persimmon ghost showing pity, Uchiha is famous for using fire, and he is his natural enemy.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Immediately, the dustless mouth swelled, blowing a fiery fireball.


    "You **** ''fuckin!"


    Although surprised by the speed of the dust-free printing, and the scale of the "holy fireball", knowing its power is good, but the dried persimmon ghost still smirks and laughs, of course, he is angry!


    The b-level ninjutsu that I used, how can I use c-level ninjutsu to resist? This is obviously looking down on him, fanning the dry persimmon ghost face fiercely.


    Your b-class ninjutsu, I can resist with the c-level entry fire!


    "The hordes of fire at entry, will resist my leech, you--"


    "boom!"


    The dried persimmon ghost''s voice had not fallen yet, and the dry and ghostly ghost''s sharp teeth were directly evaporated and destroyed by the dustless fireball, and the giant fireball rolled over him.


    "Jack!"


    Seeing this, the dried persimmon ghost yelled and yelled, and immediately closed the seal quickly, a more turbulent current surging, a mighty eruption erupted.


    "Water Margin? The Great Waterfall Technique!"


    Even more fierce and dense currents erupted, which extinguished the scorching hot fireball technique and brought it to nothing, arousing high water vapor.


    Seeing the fireballs dissipate, he was relieved, and his breathing calmed down. Only then was he approached by the fireballs. He felt a kind of soul being baked on the stove.


    "This fire is so terrible"


    Watching the wind light and light, careless about the dust, the dried persimmon ghost could not help falling into the trough, gloomy looking at the dust, his fists clenched tightly, his forehead sweating cold, and his teeth were almost bitten.


    "Don''t be so surprised"


    Seeing the nervousness of the dried persimmon ghost, Wuchen smiled with no conscience, and pointed at him enough, and motioned to let go.


    "You have to be inch-inch, give me just enough!"


    The dried persimmon ghost had black lines on his head, his body trembling with anger, his eyes were red, and his bright red eyes were full of murderous intentions. The vast and dense Chakra rushed out of him.


    "Water Margin? Big Storm Clash!"

 Chapter 52： I can fly

    It is enough to form the scorching waves of the violent waves of the sky. The scale is unprecedentedly large and broad, boundless, covering the sky, covering the sky in a blink of an eye, and the sky is even dark.


    Looking at the waves rushing unnaturally, his expression of dustlessness inevitably appeared a horror, his pores enlarged, and his hair began to rise.


    I feel this every time I face a wide range of leech attacks


    "Whew"


    He pressed his complex emotions inside, stared at the vast current without dust and gloomy, and nodded secretly. The Water Margin Ninjutsu of Wuyin Village is world-famous.


    "However"


    Watching the boundless water striders struck, Dustless laughed lightly, the corner of his mouth with a mocking arc, and a dazzling beam of light suddenly burst from his body, rushing towards the sky like a rainbow.


    Easily escape the oncoming endless waves!


    "This--"


    The dried persimmon ghost''s eyes were all rounded, looking at the sky with a bright smile on the face, the face was green, the serrated teeth at the corner of his mouth were violently biting, and the angry three corpses jumped wildly.


    "You may not know it yet, Master, I can fly, can you fly?"


    There was a thick smirk and ridicule on his face, and he looked at the dried persimmon ghost with constipation all over his face. He was extraordinarily refreshing and more comfortable than beating him fiercely.


    Nothing is more irritating and painful than this!


    "Come down, you kind of get me down!"


    Sure enough, the dried persimmon ghost tanned his old face, roared to the sky, his hands tremblingly pointed at the dust that remained in the sky, and even because of the extreme anger, the breath exhaled from his nostrils was hot.


    Aggrieved, not ordinary aggrieved!


    There is nothing more like an enemy in the sky, but you can''t reach him underground, and the other side is still mocking you most tragically in the sky!


    The color of a thick face of the dried persimmon is constantly changing, and xg mouth 100,000 grasses Nima Zema rushed, his fists clenched tightly, can''t wait to pull the dust free and love it.


    This kid is so irritating!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t convince you to come up and hit me!"


    Looking scornfully at the dried persimmon ghost, a small smile appeared on the dustless face, and the immature little hand supported the chin, with a unavoidable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After all, this world is capable of flying out of thin air, and the living character, except for himself, is currently only in the field of Yahiko Ohno.


    "A simple roar can''t change your weakness to reality. This is just to cover up your inner horror. You must have seen it. We are not a one-dimensional person.


    One glance pierced through the inner fear of the dried persimmon ghost, and the dustless sighed that humanity is like this. When facing an unknown enemy, especially when this enemy is as strong and unpredictable as a deep-sea monster sneaking under the sea, people always choose to Way to drive away inner fear.


    auzw.com "If you fart, how can I be afraid of you being a hairy kid!"


    The dried persimmon ghost was furious when he heard his words, and his face was red-eared and roared toward the dust-free. His eyes were unusually firm, full of indifference to life and a mad madness of a beast.


    Try to use this to hide your fear.


    "Ignorant is not afraid, let you see the gap between us."


    The golden brilliance covers the sky, and the dazzling light makes it impossible to open your eyes. You can only hold your hands in front of your eyes and watch the dust-free movement through the small crack between the five fingers.


    "laser!"


    The brightness of the size of a thumb fell from the void, and the golden light enveloped it, and everything was destroyed.


    "Can''t get it!"


    Looking at the light shining straight towards him, the pupil of the dried persimmon ghost suddenly enlarged and his breathing was extremely heavy. Under the shroud of the powerful beam, he found that his limbs could not respond at all. Fat lambs, let them be slaughtered without dust.


    "Jack!"


    The shadow of death suddenly came to my heart, the dried persimmon ghost never found, death would be so close to him.


    "Water Margins? Water Chaos!"


    The crisp, sweet sound came out, clearly a female voice, and a stream of water erupted immediately, blowing away the dull dry persimmon ghost, avoiding the beam of destruction that fell from the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    Although the dried persimmon ghost survived, but the surface was not as good as his luck, it suddenly became scorched, and was relentlessly penetrated deep into the ground.


    Seeing that the dried persimmon ghost was intact, the dustless face suddenly became gloomy, and the eyebrows were murderous.


    Before the dustless mouth was spoken, the crisp female voice rang again, with an endless scorn and smirk in her tone.


    "Do you think you can''t bear you if you don''t get down in heaven?"


    "Solution? Dissolve strangeness!"


    A series of earth-colored solutions were spit out in the tantalizing | red | red lips, with a wide range and a rapid surge, and soon came into contact with the dust-free air.


    "Good strong corrosion ability."


    Frowning slightly, Gu Jing''s waves of eyes flashed with surprise, subconsciously looked at the caster, and the eye-catching girl was a country with a beautiful appearance.


    The turquoise eyes have a demon | dark brown cross long curly hair, the bumpy body is as attractive as poison, and the body is full of fatal allure | confusion.


    "Rong Yu is her."


    There was a stun in his eyes, looking at the mature, but still immature figure, and the water shadow in his mind immediately flew into a beautiful figure.

 Chapter 53： Disfigurement

    The turquoise eyes locked the dustless sky above the sky. Seeing that he could float the sky, according to Meiming, it was false to say that he was not curious. After all, in her world, only some legendary characters could fly the sky.


    "Don''t care, this is not easy."


    Seeing Zhao Meiming''s big eyes staring at the dustless, the spotless face was full of surprise, the dried persimmon''s face suddenly turned black, and he sulked with anger, his face speechless.


    Find out your position, funny!


    You are not from Muye Village in Wuyin Village, and your expression should be distressing and hateful. You should not be as curious and longing as you are now!


    "I naturally know this."


    Looking back, she gave the dried persimmon ghost a glance, and then ignored the shark''s face without smiling, but she was curious how Dustless could defend her dissolution.


    "I''ll see how capable you are."


    Zhao Meiming''s beautiful eyes stared at the dustlessness, and when she saw the meltdown, she would swallow the dustlessness, but the latter was motionless, with a light cloud and a thunderous expression, she was even more confused.


    "I don''t know what is dead or alive, I hope you will not be so calm when you are eroded by" Solution "."


    Seeing Dustless and ignoring Mei Rong''s "Solution", the dried persimmon ghost suddenly sneered, yelling at Dustlessness that he didn''t know how to live or die. He saw it with his own eyes.


    According to the dried persimmon ghost, any substance that comes into contact with the "dissolved cormorant" will eventually die out.


    "The power is really good, it''s no wonder it can melt.


    Perceive the yellow earth | color viscous liquid | body coming from all directions, nodded and smiled, and cast an admiring look towards Zhao Meiming. It is indeed a person who can achieve water shadow in the future, and he is so extraordinary at a young age .


    "Annoying Xu."


    Qiong nose is slightly wrinkled, and she looks dissatisfied with the beautiful white and jade face, even if it is purely admiration, her eyes are vacant, without any desire | Wanted, this also makes her quite unhappy, Appreciated by a kid who is quite a few years old, this should not be worth the joy.


    Instantly, the preference for dustlessness plummeted to a negative number.


    Secretly glanced at Zhao Meiming''s quietly changing look, the dried persimmon ghost sighed a sigh of relief, and now the secretly Zhao Meiming is barely a person in Wuyin Village! In the eyes of the dried persimmon ghost, apart from being able to believe it, no one else can believe it, especially a woman like Zhao Meiming who is indifferent and full of flirtation, and may forget the ninja of Wuyin Village in a hurry.


    Dust-free did not disappoint Zhao Meiming and dried persimmon ghosts. In the instant of earth yellow | color liquid | body contact, she was full of light, and instantly turned into a flash of light to invalidate it.


    And a golden light came out of his hand and broke it up easily, bursting like a drop of water.


    "how can that be--"


    Before they could be surprised by Meiming and dried persimmon ghosts, the dustless figure rushed down, and in the blink of an eye, came to the two of them and swept a golden cold light.


    Zhao Meiming and dried persimmon ghosts were shocked, and the instinctual flashback receded.


    auzw.com "����"


    The blood waves of bright red splashed into the sky, and the splendid blood stains splashed all over the ground, and the blood penetrated the surface, and all the granular dirt was dyed deep red.


    With the sound of scorched meat.


    "How are you?"


    Zhao Meiming looked at a large pool of blood stains on the ground, and looked unnaturally at the dried persimmon ghost, or the cut cheek on the right side of the dried persimmon ghost.


    "Me, I''m fine."


    The dried persimmon ghost looked at Dust in horror, and the rough hand subconsciously touched his right face, and the tactile sensation uploaded by him made him unconsciously hit the spirit.


    "It''s so fast. Thanks to my quick response!"


    Taking a cool breath, the dried persimmon ghost did not have any anger, but thanked his wit, almost avoiding the oncoming golden coldness almost instantly.


    Perhaps the response is slower and my head moves!


    "What a weird knife seems to be made by"


    Zhao Meiming looked at Wu Chen''s peculiar lightsaber in her hand, and a surprise flashed in her eyes. The sharp blade also carried a burning attack. It was truly unheard of.


    "Isn''t it ****?"


    Looking at the scorched scars on the dried persimmon ghost''s face, Dustless smiled slightly, and said lightly: "In the future, you look like a complete shark brother. No one will not be afraid of you."


    The dried persimmon ghost''s thick face was even more horrible at this moment. The narrow burnt scar almost covered the right face. Combined with his already fierce appearance, Dustless was also a stun, and nodded secretly.


    With this scary face, if it was placed in the three-dimensional life before Dustless, the strongest villain in Ultraman would be replaced by the dried persimmon ghost.


    "Water Margin? Big Shotgun!"


    Grim glaring at the dustlessness, the dried persimmon ghost squinted his eyes, and for a moment all reason was swallowed by the raging anger, and quickly printed. The giant shark formed by Chakra suddenly jumped into the air, opened his mouth to reveal a dense row of crickets Tooth, can vaguely see a huge water balloon in its mouth is spinning at high speed.


    It is a high-density Chakra energy ball!


    "No wonder this kid calls it a tailless beast."


    Looking at the energy ball inside the mouth of the shark in the sky in surprise, felt the chakra fluctuations on it, nodded slightly, and the content of chakra in the dried persimmon ghost was not to be underestimated.


    "But this technique is used against me stupid!"


    The eyes freeze, the icy cold light coming out of the hole is piercing, the power of the dust-free body is rising, staring at the huge shark with his mouth open, mocking his face, and immediately losing his texture, turning into a golden beam of light!


    Today, 5 more for rewards, collections, flowers, all kinds!

 Chapter 54： The most bizarre combination

    Seeing no dust and retreating, the incarnation Shenhong rushed towards his ninjutsu. When the dried persimmon ghost was stunned, he calmed down and instantly cursed.


    "I don''t know anything!"


    His eyes were gloomy and unpleasant looking at the dust, the corners of the dried persimmon twitched faintly, and there were signs of violent runaway, but he had the amazing judgment of the same beast owner who possessed the horrible insight ability.


    Although the dried persimmon ghost was unhappy and clean, he also forced himself to calm down. In the face of dust, he also had to admit that some people could not treat it with ordinary eyes.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The dust-free calf leaping into the air gathered the golden light, and the straight golden rays roared from its feet, filled with the light of strong destruction, and the sharks formed by Chakra were swallowed up in a blink of an eye.


    "Stupid, this is different from other Minamata Ninjutsu. It can absorb the enemy''s Chakra. The more Chakra attacks it, the bigger it will be."


    The dried persimmon chuckled, and secretly despised the dustlessness in his heart. He was abnormally proud and proud. At present, this special ninjutsu can only be used by him. Ninjas in Wuyin Village can hardly be used. For example, the same generation of Tianjiao Zhaomeiming Nope.


    "You wait for it to grow infinitely, and then bite you-"


    "Bang Bang"


    When the dried persimmon ghost was about to ridicule the dust, the Chakra shark swallowed by golden light suddenly burst open, and the scattered water droplets disappeared with the wind, and looked extremely fragile.


    "Not borrowed from Chakra?"


    The pupil was dilated, a pale gray, through the dark eyes, you can see the shock in the heart of the dried persimmon ghost. He thought that the magical golden flash ninjutsu would belong to some unknown blood succession limit. Now it seems obvious It was taken for granted.


    "No time to be surprised now."


    Glancing casually at the shocked dried persimmon ghost, the next day appeared in front of him without dust, and the sky-shaped cloud sword formed by light was held up in his hands. With the former''s horrified gaze, Taishan poured down like a pinch.


    "Oh!"


    At the close of the attack, Zhao Meiming came galloping and took the chop for the dried persimmon ghost, but because of her fierce force, she was almost pressed down.


    "It''s really powerful."


    Watching Zhao Meiming took over his attack, Wu Chen''s eyes flashed an accident, and then he smiled, but the cold light appeared in the bottom of his eyes, and then his other hand suddenly lifted up.


    With the thumb straight, facing the center of Meimei''s eyebrow, the front part of the thumb shines brightly.


    "laser!"


    "Hissing"


    There was no scene of a brain burst in the dust-free imagination. The dried persimmon ghost pulled out a long knife around his waist to block out the laser attack on Zhao Meiming.


    The only difference was that the sword he had kept for years was considered obsolete, and the burnt-out eyes were clearly visible.


    "Thank you."


    auzw.com Zhao Meiming and dried persimmon ghosts quickly pulled away from the dust, and Zhao Meiming thanked the indifferent dried persimmon ghosts.


    "What combination is this ?!"


    Dustless and silent, looking at them a few feet outside, crying and laughing, the dried persimmon ghosts and Zhao Meiming side by side, never thought that one day the two would work together against the same person.


    What makes the dustless and depressed most is that this person is himself.


    "The gap is too big, and ordinary ninjutsu does not work for him at all." The dried persimmon ghost groaned, his face full of alertness, looking at the dust, the old face was dripping with water gloomily.


    Zhao Meiming nodded and frowned. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was so. Dustless was like playing with two rabbits!


    "Ordinary jutsu is not working, only unusual jutsu is adopted."


    The eyes of the dried persimmon ghost are all decisive. He is the kind of decisive person. Once it is determined that ordinary ninjutsu can not cause harm to dustlessness, he will immediately give up the vain and boring means.


    "Water Margin? Big Clash!"


    "Water Margin? Big Clash!"


    Several large-scale water shrews were used one after another. After turning everything that was a few kilometers away into the ocean, the dried persimmon ghosts stopped, and the dust-free persimmons and the dried persimmon ghosts drowned themselves deep in the water.


    When you look at it, the surrounding area suddenly becomes an endless ocean.


    "Water Margin? Thousands of food!"


    Originally there were only dust-free and Zhaomeiming, and deep in the bottom of the dried persimmon ghost, there were suddenly thousands of sharks coming! The mouth of the blood basin opened wide, revealing a dense number of cavities, and sharp fangs could easily bite a person''s neck.


    "Well, now here is equal to the depths of the ocean floor. The speed and strength of people and the capabilities of all sides will be greatly reduced. I see what you can do against them!"


    With the words of dried persimmons falling, the scale of sharks up to a thousand heads suddenly went up, the blood of the beasts was red, and they rushed away like dust.


    Thousands of sharks chased one prey at the same time, and the scene was truly terrifying.


    "ignorance."


    A cold mang appeared under the eyes, and a sneer was drawn from the corner of the dustless mouth. Seeing the sharks coming towards themselves, an extremely irritable outburst of murderous oppression came out.


    Rushed out of the water like a cannonball and leapt towards the sky.


    "-"


    Zhao Meiming and dried persimmon ghosts are both together, looking subconsciously into the sky.


    I saw the sky full of light bullets roaring down, so dense that it was overwhelming, covering almost the entire void and dyeing the sky golden.


    The exact number is unknown, but one thing is certain, at least thousands!


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Please enjoy the flower collection! Recommend a good book by Jiyou: The Thunder of Fire Phoenix Comes

 Chapter 55： Terminal

    The golden light bombards roared down like a torrential rain, and the boundless energy plagiarized and covered the sky, covering an area of ??unprecedented vastness, covering almost the entire surface of the ground.


    "���� ��"


    Countless light bullets plunged into the water and ferociously penetrated into the depths. Only thousands of sharks who had regained their teeth and danced their feet. It took only a few minutes of effort to become a side-by-side ending and was brutally slaughtered.


    The dried persimmon ghost saw the iron-colored iron blue, and he aborted the "human meat meal" carefully prepared for the shark school, but his shark became a dust-free training object!


    What a reason!


    The face of the dried persimmon is getting more and more ugly, and the heart suddenly feels weak and weak. In the face of an enemy that cannot be touched by dust, they are not one-dimensional.


    "Ninjutsu of this super wide range attack"


    According to Mei Mingdai''s eyebrows frowning slightly, she realized that the horror envelope was small, her mouth slightly narrowed, and her turquoise eyes widened. She vowed that this was the first time she had seen a surgery of this scale.


    Just in the blink of an eye, thousands of sharks were killed, and the situation was ruined.


    "The gap is too big or not"


    Zhao Meiming looked at the dried persimmon ghost, with obvious retreat in his eyes, but the meaning was obvious, but the super-dimensional figure in front of him could only fight with him in the village, and no one else could.


    "So run away!"


    After waiting for Meimei to react, the dried persimmon ghost was the first to slip away. It was terrible to stay here, and he also saw that the "seven swordsmen of ninja swords" in the distance had been defeated and almost "three "Forbearance" was a fierce fight without hope of victory.


    After all, the "Seven Swordsmen of Ninja Swords" have already run away. They are fighting against dustlessly, or beating dustlessly, which is obviously a mentally disabled act.


    The pupils turned sharply, and the scarlet three-hook jade writing eye was exposed, and dust-free naturally saw Zhao Meiming and dried persimmon ghosts running deep in the water.


    At the moment, it was just a faint smile. I wanted to solve the two smoothly, and then shook my head after thinking about it. The two were easily pinched to death. There was no interest in dust. I just turned away and turned into a rainbow. Wait for a few people.


    The scene that came into view was quite miserable, and the ninja corpses of Wuyin Village were almost everywhere.


    "I don''t know anything."


    The cold snake pupil looked around, and Dashe Wan sneered coldly. San Renli was the most brutal and cruel, and he could take care of him by leaving him with a complete mist hidden body.


    Da She Wan''s temperament is just as his name is, fierce and spicy, of course, he has not treated his people well yet.


    "Can Wuyin Village join hands with Yanyin Village?" Zilai could not help but frown, his voice was a little surprised, and he was very skeptical of the sneak attack of Wuyin Village.


    auzw.com


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and cover the earth. Isn''t the entire world our enemy?"


    When I looked at it, I opened my door cleanly and bluntly. Now except for the sandy village where the gun has been laid, the other three ninja villages are hostile to Muye, even if they have no real alliance.


    I heard that the three forbearances all nodded. To a certain extent, the whole world is now the enemy of Koba.


    "But then again, how could Wuyin Village know our whereabouts?"


    I soon realized that the wrong Thousand Hands was incomprehensible. The trace of the four of them should be unknown to anyone. The ninjas that were killed halfway had obviously been waiting for a long time and knew their mission schedule.


    "Could it be that--"


    Ogimaru and Zori looked at each other, their faces were hard to look, and their fists were clenched. This was obvious. After all, the only four people who knew the whereabouts of the four of them were the three generations of old men''s offices a few days ago.


    "Is Shimura Tsunami?"


    There was a sudden flash of coldness on Wu Chen''s face, and he was very aggressive. The three generations of old men and the two consultants obviously would not betray them. The only problem was the Shicun group possession.


    Thoughts reversed, and Dustless still remembers that at the time of World War II, Shicun Tuanzang could collude with the enemy''s peppercorn Hanzo.


    "This is not the time to say this. The front line is in a hurry now. The task that the teacher taught us is not to discuss who is a traitor." His face was bright, and Osumaru quickly watched complex emotions and began to speak.


    Dust-free and free-spirited and Tsutete also nodded, and continued on their way.


    The forefront of the battle between Konoha and Iwamura.


    Almost every day, a large number of ninjas are killed, and there are casualties on both sides, but most of the ninjas killed are wood leaves, at least seven of them are wood leaves.


    Compared with the terrible Muye Village, the oncoming Yanyin Village station is a joy.


    Earth Shadow Onoki, in particular, has been enjoying the scenery in recent days. He smiles all day long, and speaks well at the table. He can''t find the leaves in the southeast and northwest, and he feels extremely comfortable.


    Who made him the one who had lived in the thousand hands and the depression of Uchiha?


    "Master Tuying, the three generations of Leiying Ai of Yunyin Village do not know what the reason is, they have already left Yunyin Village" tent, a ninja from Yanyin Village reports to Ono Muhui.


    "Damn old man!"


    I heard that Ohnogi, who was too smitten, opened his pupils immediately, braving the dim light and filling his murderous spirits. He could have vowed that the sportsman with his brain full of muscles would look good!


    Recommended Book of Friends: The Thunder of Fire Phoenix Comes

 Chapter 56： Burrowing Thunder Shadow

    Recalling the events of the previous days, Ohno''s anger is not in one place, the brain cells are accelerating the thinking of the operation, and a plan of dying three generations of Leiying is slowly taking shape.


    "The old man''s strength is so strong that he can fight with Yaowei. He must not be underestimated. It must be drip-proof and prevent the counterattack of Yunyin Village."


    Ohnogi''s thoughts fluttered. Although he was very disdainful of the three generations of Mu Leiying, he also had to admit that the opponent''s strength was unscientific enough to fight single monsters like Yao.


    At the same time, if Lei Ying is really killed off, the furious Yunyin Village will surely attack Yanyin Village immediately, and it must be prepared in advance.


    It''s best to kill three generations of Lei Ying, and it''s better to be in Yunyin Village, Hang Yikeng.


    Leaving aside other factors, if you just say that Ninja Village, which has the strongest combat effectiveness, is not actually Yeye, the only advantage Yeye has is the huge population resources.


    The village with the strongest fighting force in the Ninja Realm is Yunyin Village. Whether it is military or economic power, it is much stronger than Muye. The only flaw is that the population is not as good as Muye.


    Muye is worse than Shangyin Village, and Yanyin Village is worse than Muyin Village.


    "How can I miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity"


    Ohnogi''s eyes soon became decisive, and his scattered eyes regained firmness. According to information, the number of ninjas who traveled with the three generations of Leiying was very small, but only a few.


    This is the best opportunity to kill Thunder Shadow.


    Especially from the perspective of Onoki, setting aside Yanyin Village is not the remaining four big forbearance villages. The most sinister is Muye, but the most greedy and greedy village is Yunyin Village.


    There is even information that, if it wasn''t for the dustless defeat of Sha Yin at the beginning, those who have always liked the sword would attack Yun Yin Village and would choose to attack the sandy back of the empty back.


    Actually, Yunyin Village did this before, but it was only because of the emergence of dust-free alien forces that it ended sandy earlier than in history, which led to Yunyin Village''s planned abortion.


    "Master Father, Lei Ying of Yunyin Village is alone, this is the best opportunity to get rid of him!"


    Huangtu also agreed very much. The most overbearing and greedy of the five big ninja villages is Yunyin village, who likes direct violence and bullies other ninja villages by virtue of its own force.


    "But the old man''s strength is unreliable. Even if he wanted to kill him, it would not work without a plan."


    Ohnoki bowed his head and thought, and could fight against Yao, and even suppress Yaowei''s Thunder Shadow. His strength doesn''t need to be researched, and those who dare to challenge him are only one-handed.


    "Sending Zhu Li to consume him in the past?" Looking at Ohno, Huangtu suggested tentatively.


    "It''s useless. The result of dispatching Zhuli in the past will only make Yunyin Village two more Zhuli, which is really unwise."


    auzw.com


    I heard that Ohnoki shook his head decisively. For a super-combatting character like the three generations of Lei Ying, only the sea tactics can consume him.


    "This time, Lei Ying will die!"


    His eyes brightened, and his mind immediately made a decision. In his heart, there was a decision. Ohno sneered coldly: "The arrogant old man is proud | arrogant, arrogant and powerful, thinking that others dare not ambush him. Send someone to explode his daisy | flower! "


    In the end, Onoki almost shouted.


    In fact, Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village did not have any grudges. The old man in Ohno hated the three generations of Lei Ying so much because he hoped that the two villages would ambush the leaves in the last time. However, Yunyin Village refused to say no. Iwamura''s derogation is worthless, and Ohnogi ridicules himself.


    It sounds ridiculous, just because of the harsh tone of the war between the two great powers, but this is the case, Yunyin Village is so overbearing, and Ohno is so careful to remember the revenge.


    Almost all Ninja villages see Yunyin Village unhappy!


    "But although we are fighting here, although the wood leaves have been defeated, the remaining soldiers on the opposite side will still have a lot of defeat. It is likely that the leaves will be revived." Although the loess agrees with the pit and thunder shadow, he reasonably told him that it is still impossible. .


    The wildfire is endless, and the spring breeze is blowing again, everyone knows this truth.


    "That''s fine."


    After hearing that, Onoki smiled indifferently, and the old man said, "Remove all the ninjas and leave high-end combat power."


    "We can consume him!"


    With that said, a wild smile appeared on the corner of Ohno''s mouth, no matter how powerful Lei Ying was, he didn''t believe that he could survive the siege of tens of thousands of Yanyin Village ninjas, and Lei Ying could survive intact!


    The group beat you to death, silly, let you him | Mum''s concubine, not alive in the turtle shell of Yunyin Village, you have to come out for life or death | Fuck it!


    Seeing Lei Ying''s tragic death, the old man in Ohno smiled happily.


    "But the opposite leaf"


    The loess slightly said with a sting, that the ninjas of the five major nations had the toughest and the most resistant to fight. If you let it go, you would definitely let the tiger return.


    "Listen to the loess."


    The old man in Ohno gave a glance at the loess, and said in a deep voice: "You lead the other ninjas in Yanyin Village to besiege Leiying, and I and Renzhuli and the organization''s people to clean up the leaves of the army!"


    "Hum Leiying, we just need to dig a hole and wait for him to come in, and then bury him!"

 Chapter 57： Yahiko

    Early the next morning.


    The wood-leaf ninjas that were beaten by the rock-headed rat attacked by Yanyin Village watched from a distance as the crowds of Yanyin Village ninjas began to retreat. Although they did not know what the reason was, they were relieved.


    After all, these days they have been beaten by the opposite Yanyin Village.


    In the village of Yanyin, a special tent in Onoki.


    In the spacious tents, there was no shortage of crowds in the past, only a few of them, both of whom were extremely strange faces. These people were dressed differently and did not belong to the ninjas of any of the five powers.


    But both of them were without exception. They were all wearing black trench coats with red clouds embroidered on them. They were also very young, but their eyes were cold.


    One of them is an orange-yellow young man with a straight face and a beautiful appearance, with a strong self-confidence all over his body.


    Standing next to her was a beautiful-looking girl with light blue-purple hair and light orange-yellow color pupils, and a lilac paper flower on the right side of her head.


    The beauty is as beautiful as a fairy, ice muscle jade bones, the only flaw is that her face is as pure as a sheep''s fat jade with isolated indifference.


    It is Yahiko and Xiaonan in Xiao organization!


    "Yahiko, Ono Muta"


    The sound was clear and crisp. The person who spoke was Xiao Nan, watching Yayan, who was full of energy by her side, and rationally told her that the task this time was definitely not as simple as before.


    Hearing that, Yan Yan turned his head, glanced at Xiao Nan, then turned back, looked at Xiao Nan worriedly, blinked his watery eyes, and asked broadly: "What''s the matter, Xiao Nan."


    "It is better for us to give up this task. I don''t know why. I always have uneasiness in my heart. I have never felt this way before in other tasks."


    Dai Mei frowned slightly, Xiao Nan said abnormally, the white face appeared with sorrow, a little pale, with a taste that I still felt pity.


    "This time the opponent is Koba, the ninja of the teacher''s village. I am afraid they are not simple."


    Xiao Nan persuaded that he hoped that Yahiko could change his mind. Anyway, Onomu gave simple money, all of which were just things outside his body.


    And Xiao Nan believes that the future is long and there is no need to take such a big risk.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Nan."


    Yahiko vetoed Xiao Nan''s proposal directly, calmness appeared on his smiley face, and his confidence was raised with his hands raised.


    auzw.com "Our opponent is Uchiha Dustless and has nothing to do with the teacher. Onoki hires us only to rectify | entangle Uchibo Dustless and not confront the teacher."


    Yahiko''s voice is with unprecedented resoluteness, and there is no doubt that as long as he kills the dust, he will never know that this matter has anything to do with them.


    "Yahiko, you--"


    "Xiao Nan, there is no need to pay attention to these insignificant problems. Uchiha can''t escape our palms without dust!" Waved to interrupt Xiao Nan''s voice, Yahiko said coldly.


    In Yahiko''s view, the dustlessness of the fish on the cutting board at the moment can only lead him to torture. There is no other way. Whether it is Yahiko himself or Xiaonan, or Nagato, the strength is no longer a novice, especially Nagato And Xiao Nan is even more outstanding, plus his words, it is not difficult to win a Uchiha clean.


    "Rest assured, in terms of our strength, there are few people in this world that can threaten."


    Yahiko comforted Xiao Nan, with a full of confidence in his tone, refusing to say that Uchiha Dustless is a kaleidoscope and the ability to control light, he didn''t care much.


    Because some of the abilities of the Nagato Reincarnation Eye can restrain light, even in a certain way, the Vortex Nagato with the Incarnation Eye is invincible, both offensive and defensive!


    "I hope so."


    Xiao Nan smiled bitterly. She knew that once Yahiko made up her mind, she would not change easily, and no one could change his will.


    "Uchiha is dust-free, he will die!"


    Yahiko sneered and said rather disdainfully. Although the writing of round eyes is also one of the three major pupils, he really doesn''t put dust in his eyes.


    As the saying goes, one thing is one thing, Yahiko has a 10% certainty to take down Dustlessness. Through various channels, he has carefully analyzed any ninjutsu used by Dustlessness so far. Although some abilities are tricky, It is not impossible to crack.


    "You mean that kaleidoscope?"


    Xiao Nan looked at Yayan in amazement, and a little surprised appeared. Yan, a dust-free move to completely wipe out the sand, although the leaves were deliberately concealed and not announced, but Xiao''s intelligence system is spread all over the world.


    It would be unrealistic to hide it.


    "Yes, it is him. I want to teach Uchiha''s eyeballs. Is it as powerful as the legend"


    With a cold hum, Yahiko didn''t care about the way. At present, Uchiha only has a kaleidoscope, and the others are three-hook jade writing round eyes. No one knows the specific capabilities of the kaleidoscope.


    After all, the essence of the writing chakra is the "eye of the soul portrayal". Everyone''s inner world is different, so it also determines that each person''s pupil technique is different.


    With both eyes shining, Yahiko is also looking forward to competing with the legendary writer''s eye.


    ps five more completed, ask for rewards, collection, flowers! !! !!

 Chapter 58： Captive

    Soon after, Onoki also came to the tent of Yahiko and Xiaonan alone. After the three had talked for almost a few hours, Yahiko and Xiaonan also hurried away and disappeared in the resident area of ??Yanyin Village.


    Until then, most of the ninjas in Yanyin Village had evacuated.


    "The old guy in Onoki is really ambitious. Right now he is fighting in Muye Village. I have to admire the boldness of the old man who wants to sneak attack on Yunyin Village''s three generations of Lei Ying."


    On the way back to Yuyin Village, Xiaonan took a breath and couldn''t help pinching sweat for the little old man, Onoki.


    Although it is said that Koyo has now collapsed across the board and Yanyin Village has achieved absolute victory, this is also a partial victory. It is impossible to think that Koyo will be defeated by this battle.


    However, the little lunatic of Onoki dared to attack Lei Ying crazy, which made Xiao Nan can''t help but admire his courage, because no matter whether the three generations of Lei Ying Ai are dead or alive, Yunyin Village will fight against Yanyin Village!


    The war with Muye was only a partial victory, and at the same time, a behemoth like He Yunyin Village went to war, Xiao Nan really didn''t know such a strong spirit from Onoki.


    "This is normal."


    Taking a look at Xiao Nan, Mi Yan smiled slightly, and then explained: "Onogi''s abacus is very loud. Although the risk of doing so is indeed great, once the three generations of Lei Ying of Yunyin Village are killed, Yunyin Village will be short There must be chaos in the square, and you cannot raise forces to attack Yanyin Village. "


    With that said, a hint of irony was raised in the corner of Yahiko''s mouth, dismissive: "That''s the nature of humanity."


    If both Muye Village and Yunyin Village fall, only Wuyin Village, Shayin Village, and Yanyin Village will be left. Sandy Village has been completely maimed, and the rest is lonely overseas. Wuyin Village


    The mainland is almost dominated by Yanyin Village.


    "He''s dreaming!" Xiao Nan pouted and held a scornful attitude towards Onoki.


    Rain hidden village.


    There were only three people in the gloomy chat room, looking out.


    "Yahiko, do you already have a plan?" Qing Pangxiu''s red-haired young man looked at Yiyah and asked with a bit of solemnity, after all, the opponent was the three forbearance of Koba, and Uchiha, who was flourishing, Acting rashly without a detailed plan is clearly a death hunt.


    The talking young man''s eyes were purple-colored, and the black lines spread out in circles, mysterious, and also wearing a black trench coat with red clouds.


    It is the legendary reincarnation eye. There is no doubt that this person is the Vortex Nagato!


    auzw.com


    "Of course there is."


    Yahiko nodded and said to Nagato Shen: "The goal of Yanyin Village is San Ren, and we just need to hold Uchiha''s dust-free Xu."


    It seems the task is very simple, just hold the dust free.


    "That old man would be so kind?"


    Vortex Nagato raised his eyebrows slightly, and could not help doubting that Ohno was so cunning that he had to beware of this old man who could not eat his bones.


    "Indeed it is."


    Xiao Nan also echoed, because she was also present, and she was one of the witnesses. Onoki simply requested that they be involved in dust-free, and there were no other requirements.


    "That old man is really strange."


    The Vortex Nagato murmured incredulously. The ability to write the illusion of the chakra is ineffective for human column power, because the human column force and the tail beast Chakra in the body can interfere, so the illusion becomes invalid.


    According to the idea of ??the Vortex Nagato, Onoki should bring people to ambush and be dust-free. After all, illusion is not effective for human column power, and it is well known that writing wheel eye is also good at illusion. Human column power has advantages.


    "Will there be any conspiracy?" I thought for a moment, and Vortex Nagato was outspoken. The old man dared to hang out with Lei Ying, not to mention that it was only a little famous now.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the soil. If there is any plot, he can come and try!"


    Yayan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and was not afraid of Onoki, even if the other party is the shadow of a village. Actually, the current Yanyin Village is already self-care, and if it offends "Xiao", it will definitely seek its own way.


    In fact, Onoki is indeed planning to pit the "Xiao" organization, but now several people such as Yahiko are too green, and the old fox fighting method that has been fighting with Ninja for many years is too tender.


    No matter whether Xiaoneng can kill the dustless, it is not important to Onoki. Anyway, after this time, Xiao will definitely be exposed. I would like to hide and hide in the dark world like before.


    Of course, it is best to kill the dustless, but it can destroy Uchiha with a kaleidoscope. This organization will definitely not want to settle down again in the future, and it will definitely become the object of all the Ninja villages.


    For the old and sly Ohnogi, there is no need to burn all the people in this organization. Sometimes, you can hire someone to complete the tasks you have explained, but you can''t let him grow. You just need to keep him in captivity.


    It''s best to be the dark power of Yanyin Village!

 Chapter 59： The mind of the villain

    In the depths of the ground where icy and dark coexist, extreme horror is dark, filled with suffocating depression, it is clearly deep in the ground, it should be that you can''t reach your fingers, and it is strange that at this moment, you are filthy candlelight, like hell.


    Through the filthy light, we can vaguely see the huge vacuum zone of no one.


    "Absolutely, how''s Xu of that vortex family?"


    The old and indifferent voice sounded suddenly, the emotionless sound wave spread and opened, the tone was endlessly cold, this emotionless tone was like steel, full of despair for Sen Luo Vientiane, just like the red dust in the world, passing everything Seeing through, everything in the world is a passenger.


    His eyes were raised slightly, and he could see the old man in black, bending over, his skin was completely dry, almost like dead tree bark, his thin and slender body was like dead wood, and there was no breath of life at all.


    It is horrible that this old man who has not lived for many years has a sharp sickle in his hands, which is particularly infiltrating. The cold mang refracted by the sickle is even more shuddering. No one will doubt that this person is a complete **** of death.


    "Master Ban, you"


    Bai Jue took a deep breath, pressed his inner discomfort strongly, and looked at Uchiha''s dry spots on his face. Half of his body was unconsciously trembling | shaking, and the sharp sickle in his hand, even though this scene has been seen Countless times, he still had unusual discomfort.


    Even if some people have reached the twilight of their twilight years, the whole body of breath is enough to oppress people''s spirit, such as the deified Uchiha spot.


    "Useless guy."


    He Jue, who is one, can naturally feel Bai Jue''s fear. At present, there is only a scornful disdain in his heart, and there is no unnecessary nonsense to say that anyone facing this state of Uchiha will be startled.


    Holding a sickle, there is no breath of life all over, and there is only a layer of skinny. Anyone will be mentally collapsed.


    "Old, sick and dead, even the former ten-tailed person Zhuli Liudao Xianren could not escape, let alone me now."


    The old **** Uchiha was talking to himself, and turned around and glanced at his back, the slender worm tube connected to the outer golem, then shook his head, and the dirty eyes were unusually clear at this moment. Very clear.


    The former ten-tailed person, Zhuli Liudaoxian, could only survive in front of time, and accept it, let alone his wit.


    Ban also clearly felt that even if an external golem provided him with vitality, he would not be able to support it for a long time, maybe in the last one or two years, the oil would be completely drained.


    But before death, everything must be laid out.


    "Master Ban"


    Hei Jue''s mouth began to sullen. From the current optimistic character of Vortex Nagato, it was clear that he would not perform the task according to the meaning of the spot.


    "Sure enough, today''s Xu is so troublesome, and his personality is very optimistic."


    auzw.com


    Seeing that Hei Jue was silent, sighed, and found a place to sit down, he was not surprised. In fact, when he implanted his reincarnation eyes in the Vortex Nagato, he knew that he would not act according to his own will.


    A person who does not despair of the real world will not choose to break the shackles of the real world in his extreme way.


    "This long gate is indeed very different from our plan, and even runs counter to the idea. He is now bound by fetters and will not choose to break the yoke of this world in the way of adult."


    Bai Jue said, with a tone of sorrow, apparently the Vortex Nagato was too far from their expectations.


    "What did that kid do recently?"


    I heard that the brow of the spotted brow couldn''t help but wrinkle, and the old and dry old face was gloomy and more horrible. The dark pupils shot out the cold light.


    Like a poisonous snake, there was a kind of soul shudder when staring at it.


    "Vortex Nagato"


    Hei Jue''s thoughts rolled and every move of the senior gates in recent years told every detail of life, without any concealment.


    Hei Jue wanted to conceal the news of Uchiha''s clean birth, and found an opportunity to directly kill the clean pit. He Baijie was so straightforward that he said it directly, making Hei Juqi''s teeth itchy.


    "Really capricious"


    After half a ring, after hearing the black and white report, Ban felt it, and couldn''t help but be amazed by the fate of the vortex Nagato and Yahiko, and Xiao Nan''s twists and turns.


    "Are Uchiha clean and I and I who will open the kaleidoscope again after spring?"


    Looking down, looking at the dark and shady ground, his eyes flashed with astonishment, and the corner of his mouth evoked an interesting smile at the same time. At the same time, there were some changes in his plan.


    According to Ban''s plan, first, the Vortex Nagato must despair of the real world, and then use the ability of the reincarnation eye to collect tail beasts from all over the world, and then resurrect the ten tails. , Make yourself a ten-tailed person, release infinite months to the world


    However, due to the emergence of dust-free forces, Ban discovered by chance that this young man named Uchiha Dustless can replace the original one as a chess piece.


    Suddenly cheerful!


    "Not good, there has been some change in the spot plan"


    Hei Ju looked at the horrible and dark smile at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly heaved in his heart, cursing Bai Bai a lot, and inevitably worried, because this matter-the Eye of the Moon plan, involved too much.


    The slightest changes may also cause some details to leak.

 Chapter 60： Speckled decision

    Hei Jue was inevitably gloomy. He had no interest in Ban Na''s shit''s "Eye of the Moon" plan, and even scoffed. His sole purpose, or the essence of his existence, was to resurrect his mother��Da Kanki Fai Ye Ji.


    In addition to this, Black must live in no other purpose at all.


    "Damn Uchiha is clean."


    I remember that everything was smooth and smooth before, and it was the same as the script I set, but now because this Uchiha is dust-free, Uchiha may change the long-established plan in my heart, how can Hei be angry.


    "Master Ban, Uchiha is dusty. It''s weird. I''m afraid he''s not the same person as us. He should be removed early to prevent future troubles." Hei Ju looked at Uchiha''s spot and said with a hoarse voice. Road, trying to persuade Uchiha Spots not to be interested in dustlessness.


    Unfortunately, he clearly underestimated Uchiha''s determination!


    "Is it weird?"


    Hearing the words, an indescribable smile was raised at the corners of his dry mouth, and he looked up at the top of the depressed black hole, then closed his eyes.


    "Human beings are animals with extremely rich emotions. The variety of emotions determines their different mindsets. No matter who they are, once their emotions are richer, they also mean more weaknesses."


    Bian Kankan said, the tone was confusing and could not understand what it meant. At least Bai Bai, who had a relatively simple mind, did not understand it. However, for He Jiu, who is far-sighted, this means only another meaning. .


    "It seems that the spot is the Uchiha spot that really intends to use Uchiha Dustless as a chess piece **** Uchiha Dustless!"


    Seeing that, Bian Heijun knew immediately that Bian was planning to abandon the original plan, and used Uchiha Dustless to implement his plan.


    "But Uchiha''s dust-free is not easy to control, and the strength is terrifying. Uchiha in the woody village with soil is a good control, as long as we regard him as the most precious person."


    Speaking of which, Hei He just looked at the pensive spots on his face, and did not dare to talk nonsense. After all, his identity is the embodiment of the will of Uchiha''s spots.


    "Hei Jue, you don''t understand human feelings"


    He took a faint glance at the dark, and said abruptly: "Although people with richer feelings are easier to control, they are also the people who are most constrained by their emotions. They may be rebellious at any time. Shame is not firm. I have witnessed a lot. "


    Actually, he thought like Ban, regardless of whether he took the soil or the long gate, and finally left him.


    "But how can we make Uchiha dust-free on our side right now? Looking at the current situation, although that guy doesn''t have much ownership of Koba, it doesn''t mean he will invest in our side."


    auzw.com Bai Jue recalled the information about dustlessness in recent days, but he directly spoke, without Hei Jue ��s concealed mind.


    Thousands of years have passed, and Bai Jue has forgotten everything of the past. Where will he know that he was one of Hui Yeji''s army, but when the real spot is the person who created him, naturally he chooses to be loyal to the spot. There is no such complicated mind as Hei.


    "There is no chance to create a chance. As for the Uchiha belt soil that I chose previously, I still abandon it. If Uchiha dust-free can''t control, choose Uchiba belt soil."


    Ban also did n��t kick Uchiha off the ground with a kick, the dust-free strength must pass through Hei Jue ��s mouth, and he also heard it a little, I ��m afraid that the strength is close to his eternal kaleidoscope period.


    Refusing to be dust-free now is just a child almost 11 years old and can''t belittle it


    "It seems only one step at a time"


    Seeing that the spot has been decided, Hei Jue can only be the second best. Although the uncertain factor of Uchiha''s dust-free is a bit troublesome, Hei Jue who has lived for thousands of years still has the confidence to fight him.


    However, it is still unknown if Dustless will choose to join them. It would be better if they did not join.


    "Well, since that Xu is so confident in reality, he can only find another way."


    A cold light appeared in his eyes, and his mouth was hoarse, his tone was decisive and decisive. He was about to die. He had to arrange everything before he died.


    "The location of Uchiha''s soil is replaced by Uchiha''s dust-free, as for the Vortex Nagato"


    With that said, the spot was stubbornly fierce, with a cold chill in his eyes, and it seemed that he could only compose and deduce a play, and let the Vortex Nagato despair of this world.


    Although Ban also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu, he didn''t have that much time for him.


    "What the Lord Ban means"


    Bai looked at the spot incomprehensible, his eyes were full of doubts, and he had to admit that his IQ did not keep up with the black spot.


    "Let the three of them reunite for such a good time"


    Ban learned from Hei Jue ��s mouth that Xiao Xiao now accepts the conditions of Toei Ono to deal with dust-free conditions. After this event is over, he will start to deal with Yahiko through other channels.


    Destiny is so cruel, not only Yahiko and Whirlpool Nagato, but also Xiao Nan are the objects he controls, including Uchiha Dustless, all his pawns!


    Seeking rewards, seeking collections, flowers!

 Chapter 61： Depressed Blackout

    Heiju looked at the resolute spots on his face eagerly. He hoped that the spots would change his mind and give up Uchiha. After all, it was about the plan to resurrect Dakan Muhui Yeji, and thousands of years of planning. Dare to be sloppy.


    It is a so-called one-off mistake, and the entire market is lost. Perhaps it is just a loophole that can not be missed at all. It may cause the overall plan to fail, not to mention that the replacement of Uchibo soil with Uchibo dust-free, the impact is even more lethal.


    Waiting for thousands of years to see the plan succeed, how could Hei Sui let Wu Chen upset his plan so much.


    "Master Ban, the degree of Xu''s pursuit of strength has reached a state of madness, once he gathers the nine big tail beasts"


    Hei Jue was silent, just looking at the spot lightly. It ��s impossible to understand such a simple meaning spot. Kaleidoscope writing round eye is not just ordinary hook jade writing round eye. To some extent, you can see the Uchiha family Nanga Shrine. The content of the stone stele is difficult to avoid what would make Dust free!


    "This one"


    I heard that the brow''s brow couldn''t help but wrinkled, a look of flicker appeared in his eyes, his expression froze, and he hesitated. He just cultivated his own chess piece for resurrection, instead of cultivating the enemies who grabbed him with ten tails. Judging by the hearsay, it is not very possible, and Dust-free will definitely make a ten-point idea.


    And as Hei Jue said, the kaleidoscope writing chakra can already see the content of opening the eternal kaleidoscope of Nanhe Shenbei. If you get the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra without dust, you can see the content of opening the reincarnation eye.


    "That guy has no descendants for the time being, his parents are all ordinary three hook jade writing round eyes, and according to the number of pupils he currently uses, his eyes are not far from the time of self-seal."


    Bai Jue said that according to the form of writing the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope, at least for a while, the eternal kaleidoscope cannot be opened, let alone the legendary reincarnation eye.


    "Huh, that Xu can''t open the reincarnation for a lifetime!"


    Heiyu laughed again and again, secretly despising the road, and the conditions for reincarnation are extremely harsh. It must be the reincarnation of Indra. This is the only way to close the door to all Uchiha''s people, and it is also necessary for Asura to reincarnate. Only after the body cells of the person are fused can they be turned on.


    And when the reincarnation eye can be opened is not necessarily, because when Uchiha''s spot is about to die,


    "Yes, that is to say that Xu Zhibo''s dust-free eye is almost blind, and there is no suitable eye for transplantation."


    His eyes were clear, and Uchiha''s sunken eyes suddenly skyrocketed, looking extremely scary.


    "It''s better to pull in both Uchiha''s soil and Uchiha''s dust-free, and let them work together while monitoring each other" Bai Jue looked at the gloomy spots on his face, and carefully suggested tentatively.


    "you put--"


    "This notice is good."


    auzw.com After hearing that, Hei Jue was furious, and his anger burned down all his sensibility. When he was about to scold Bai Jue "You fart", Ban unanimously agreed with Bai Jue''s proposal, and felt that this plan feasible.


    "Master, this is so, isn''t it okay ?!"


    Heijie''s mouth twitched very strongly, pressing his inner fury, facing the spot: "If you change the plan in this way, unexpected things may happen, and then it will not be impossible for the entire" Eye of the Moon "plan to collapse.


    Hei Ju looked at the spot earnestly, his tone with endless sorrow.


    "no need to worry."


    He looked at Hei Jue in amazement, with confusion in his heart. He always absolutely obeyed his orders. Like today, he always consciously or unintentionally prevents the dustless people from joining a handful.


    However, although he was puzzled, Ban did not think too much, because he had always regarded Hei Jue as the embodiment of his will, and never doubted that Hei Jue had other motives.


    "The so-called plan is the rudiment of the resurrection for me. There is a way of life that is impermanent, and a plan cannot keep up with change. There is no airtight plan for any human design."


    Any plan will have unknown loopholes, and no matter what anyone has set, this point is open. He is a man but not a god. It is impossible to see everything in every respect.


    Uchiha Dustless and Uchiha Bringing the Soil are the people who have completely eliminated the loopholes in his plan. The reason why they chose Dustless and Belt maps is because the two can restrain each other. Even if Dustless really hits the tail beast, Uchiha would not leave him with the soil.


    "Uchiha''s dust-free area is gravel, it''s hard for me to get half points"


    A domineering smile was raised at the corner of his dry mouth, and Uchiha''s face was disdainful. For him who opened the reincarnation, let alone Uchiha''s dustlessness. This half-hanger is only a kaleidoscope, even the eternal kaleidoscope has not been opened, even if it is Qianshouzhu is not his opponent now.


    After all, the reincarnation eye is the eye above the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra. It can both create and destroy the world. It is the power of six things, and its power is much stronger than the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra.


    Hei Jue opened his mouth, but still chose to be silent. He felt depressed in the river, and there was no dust in his script, and his plan a few years ago is bound to change.


    A Uchiha belt soil is also sure that he will not exceed his control. After all, he has been secretly watching the soil belt boy, knowing the weakness of belt soil. As long as he touches the vine, he can successfully bring the soil into the dark.


    But there is a fundamental difference in dust-free. According to the current signs, Uchiha is a person who is centered on himself and will not shake his faith for anything, even if his parents are resolved in front of him. There will not be any mood shake for Uchiha Dustless


    "It seems like letting things go."


    He sighed silently, although Hei Jue instinct is the kind of person who changed his life against the sky and never believed in fate, but at the moment, he can only ignore the spot, as an incarnation of the spot, he It is impossible to defy the spots.


    Such a thing like dustlessness is definitely a headache, but Heban has nodded to pull dustless to join the group, and he has eaten the scales and iron, and all he has to do is to do everything possible to bring in dustlessness. It was even more uncomfortable than eating ten catties of flies. The stomach turned over, and I felt like nauseating.

 Chapter 62： Death of Thunder Shadow

    Time is like a white horse crossing the gap, unconsciously, just a week''s time has passed.


    Although it was only a week, many major events did occur. The most sensational event during this period was that three generations of Leiying in Yunyin Village were besieged and killed by tens of thousands of ninjas in Yanyin Village.


    The shadow of a village is killed tragically, and the sensation will be unprecedented, like the calm water falling from the rock of the sky, and it will immediately stir up a huge wave.


    Huang Tu, the son of three generations of Muying, led tens of thousands of ninjas in Yanyin Village to siege Leiying to death. The news spread like a hurricane and wreaked havoc all over the world. This made the weird Third Ninja War again a little suspenseful, so forbearance The villagers watched the movement of Yunyin Village.


    The name of Lei Zhiguo also declared war on the Land of the Kingdom on that day, vowing to pay a price to Yanyin Village, both sides never die, but it is quite dramatic that the ninjas in Yunyin Village are still crouching in the village, completely ignored Daimyo''s Order


    It is necessary to start a war against the land of the country. The premise is that the new Lei Ying must be selected. Therefore, Yunyin Village has not launched any military force against Yanyin Village in a short time.


    Muye Village has been partially defeated by the country of soil, and then three generations of Lei Ying were killed by Yanyin Village. For a moment, the entire Ninja community was in awe of Yanyin Village. Yanyin Village makes Onoki extremely beautiful these days.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    In the smoky tent, the atmosphere was depressed and heavy.


    Onoki looked at the information in his hand gloomily, and his old face changed sharply, sometimes iron blue and sometimes thick red, gasping, his face was extremely gloomy, and his tendency to violently loomed.


    "Master Tuying You"


    The five-tailed person looked at Onoki with a purplish sauce carefully, numb his scalp, and looked at Onoki''s trembling with anger, and knew that the information he was watching must be the defeated information of Iwamura, or It was Yunyin Village that sent Yanyin Village to defeat the treaty.


    Otherwise, Ohno will not be so angry, this old man cherishes life, otherwise it is impossible to live to this day!


    "That **** muscular guy is really not an average person."


    Chakra surged, shattering the information in his hand, and then gloomy, the muscle man in his mouth was naturally the third generation of Leiying of Yunyin Village


    "In the face of tens of thousands of Yanni Village ninja attacks, he can support three days and nights alone"


    Having said that, Ohno himself took a breath, and his old face dripped with water. Although Lei Ying''s age was not large, he was also an old guy in his forties or forties.


    What makes Onoki speechless is that this old guy was not killed, but died exhausted. In other words, if he still has physical strength and Chakra, he can fight unlimitedly.


    "unlucky!"


    Ohnoki cursed with a bad temper, and his expression was even more gloomy and terrible. It is good to kill the three generations of Leiying Pit, but the loss of Yanyin Village is equally scary and scary, with more than 2,000 casualties of tens of thousands of ninjas!


    auzw.com


    "Fortunately Lei Ying is dead"


    Pushing down the anger''s heart, Ohnomu calmed down, and then began to flutter, looking at the map on the table, the small earth-colored flag almost occupied the entire map, staring at the little red banner that had been swallowed up in front of him, the corner of Ohnoki Raised a sneer.


    That is the side of the squeezed wood leaf!


    "It must be resolved quickly and Muye, and soon the ninjas of Yunyin Village will attack us."


    With a frown, Ohno said anxiously, and there was a shadow of yin, no poison, no husband, no small gentleman, so naturally he understood.


    If the leaves of the defeated soldiers on the opposite side are not cleaned up in time, and faced with the large-scale attack of Yunyin Village, Yanyin Village will be lonely and weak, maybe it may be destroyed!


    "But after three days of ''three forbearance'', we have stabilized the situation and we have no advantage at all."


    The four-tailed man Zhu Li and Lao Zi looked at Onoki coldly, and his words showed irony and dissatisfaction, and his relationship with Onoki was well known.


    Lao Zi treated him with cold eyes. At first, he objected to sneak attacking three generations of Lei Ying, because raising his eyebrows and exhaling was useless at all, but it would bring disaster to the village, especially Yunyin Village also has two human powers, and the whole country is fighting send!


    "It''s useless to say these things now!" Ohnoki stared at Lao Zi coldly, his face was fierce, then rolled his eyes, posing a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    Obviously, I''m Tuying! I don''t agree with you tm bite me!


    "you!"


    Seeing Ohnogi''s attitude like this, Lao Ziqi didn''t hit one place, and his breath exhaled with sparks, apparently he had reached the edge of blackening.


    "The two are suffocating, don''t forget, the opposite leaves are still staring at each other."


    The five-tailed pillars of the Liban group smiled bitterly. The relationship between Onoki and Lao Zi was so. Whoever looked at each other was unhappy. Maybe it was because of their presence.


    Lao Zi went straight to the person, and could not rub the sand in his eyes. Onoki preferred to do some small tricks. Naturally, they also decided that they had different opinions and run counter to each other.


    "It is necessary to take away the remnants of Koba."


    Ice appeared in the eyes, and Lao Zi''s murderous words were necessary. Even if "Three Forbearance" and Uchiha Dustless have been reinforced, Muye also wanted to keep it!


    Although Onoki is as stubborn as Lao Zi, but the idea is indeed consistent. You must quickly dry the leaves completely, and then return to Fangyin Village to prevent retaliation from Yunyin Village.


    Seeking flowers for collection! !! !!

 Chapter 63： Tap also vs Onoki

    Under the heart of Yanyin Village''s attack, Mu Ye vowed to defend his homeland, and the two sides of each other were like dry fire and they ran into a fierce fire. ..


    In just a few days, the war was rekindled.


    Ninjutsu is flying, flying sand and rocks, the world is eclipsing, and the sound of shouting and killing is loud. The two sides of Yanyin Village and Muye Village are as powerful as water and fire.


    "Miscellaneous account! What does Xiao mean, and why can''t I support him now?"


    Seeing the dustless and unscrupulous killing of his own ninja, Ohnoki suddenly became furious, and his anger burned all his reason. He was so angry that he scolded Xiao deliberately to pit the hidden village.


    "Hey, old man, what are you worried about now, think about your situation."


    At the time of the battle with Onoki, he also saw that Onoki exploded, and immediately smiled, watching the rocky village ninjas shouted by the dust-free rat-headed rat shouting | Addiction, Iwamura village just so bullied them a while ago.


    "you wanna die!"


    Ohnoki looked at Sumiyuki gloomily. At this time, Osumaru and Chishoutsu were entangled with five and four tails, respectively. No one in Yanyin Village could suppress the dust, and it became a one-sided situation for a while.


    Every time the golden light flashes, there will be a large number of ninjas in Yanyin Village die and die. Although there were 95% of the ninjas ambushing in the shadow of the loess a while ago, there are still a small number of Yanyin Village ninjas. The object of the dust-free brush points.


    Seeing that I was entangled by the self, I could n��t get away. The anger index bursting out of the table could only vent the full of anger to the body of li, and the whole body''s murderous gas spewed out like a tide.


    "Earth? Aggravating Rock Art!"


    "Yep--?"


    The tap that was about to move was also stunned, and suddenly felt that his body became much heavier, like sinking in a swamp, with limited agile movement and unable to move quickly.


    "But Seoul."


    There was a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and Ohno raised a scornful smile, saying: "Mao Tzu, remember, my husband is the third generation of earth shadows in Yanyin Village!"


    "Earth? Rock fist!"


    As Onogi''s voice fell, the huge rock fist made of earth smashed towards him.


    "What about the shadow of Yanyin Village, it''s already half an old man who stepped into the coffin. Uncle Ben is an adult from�� Three Forbearance ��!��


    He also looked scornfully at the huge rock fist smashed in front of him, mocking Ohnoki, and rushed into the high-density Chakra, which was qualitative and realistic.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge rock fist stones were blown into countless particles immediately after coming into contact.


    "It''s my turn!"


    After waiting for the response of the old man from Ono, Tajiki also quickly and sensitively printed his hands. He was old and skilled at the speed, and it was completed just in the blink of an eye. His cheeks were swollen with an indescribable glow.


    "Hot fire? Fire bomb!"


    auzw.com


    The hot flames came oncoming, obviously much stronger than the ordinary fire bream. This is the unique fire breech from the source. The oil made by Chakra is contained in the mouth, and it is burned by fire breech while spitting out.


    Ninjutsu that attacks in the shape of a flame is powerful.


    "Stupid, such a fragile attack is useless to me, idiot."


    Seeing the oncoming fire, Ohnoki couldn''t avoid it, just shook his head, and he couldn''t help but look at it. Although the earthen can''t restrain the fire, he could easily resist it.


    "Kacha!"


    Ohno''s palms are close to the ground, and the ground in front of it rises suddenly, forming a bulging huge thick wall, blocking the fire flames from the tap, the cruel fire flames just burn the deep black of the earth wall.


    The old man Ono behind him did not have any discomfort and was intact.


    When he saw this, he also frowned slightly, a flash of irony flashed in his eyes, and it was printed again.


    "Hot fire? Great flame!"


    More terrifying than ever before, the vast range of fire-fighting jujutsu erupted, the momentum was extremely fierce, and the endless flames like waves of seawater, steadily pressing against the old man in Ohno.


    "It''s worthy of being the disciple of that old man, worthy of being one of the ''three tolerances.''"


    The fiery flames covered the sky, and they were clearly felt from dozens of feet away, and the power was quite extraordinary. Nogi nodded and could apply the fire torture jujutsu to such a high level of fire. Compared with Uchiha, who is good at fires, difference.


    It shows how well the tap has been accomplished.


    "However, it is ridiculous that the old man is about the same age as your mentor, and was hurt by your descendants."


    Ohnoki looked coldly at Lai Ye, then gloomily looked at the rushing fire waves, and his body was full of chakras.


    "Rely on the old man and sell the old man!"


    Wen Yan also sneered suddenly, cursing Da Yemu this little old man show qualifications for death, after all, in terms of qualifications, Da Ye Mu is indeed only three generations alive.


    As for the third generation of Leiying has been killed by Ono Mukeng!


    "Earthquake? Moving nuclear!"


    "Kakaka"


    The ground at the foot of Ohnogi kept rising, sending Ohnomu into the air, it was a leisurely and calm escape from the incoming flames, with a kind of down-looking glance, looking down at Zilai.


    "Let you see the gap between my husband and you"


    "Dust"


    With that said, Onoki''s old eyes suddenly narrowed, the eyes shot from his pupils were unusually dangerous, and the way the knots were printed was strange, apparently not ordinary ninjutsu.


    "Origin of Stripping!"

 Chapter 64： Dust

    The so-called dust is the "blood succession elimination" that transcends the "blood succession limit". It is the result of the change of the nature of the chakras of the earth + wind + fire. It is undoubtedly powerful.


    In the distance, I am strangling the dustlessness of the Yanni Village Ninja, and feel the danger of chasing Da Yemu''s whole body. Chakra''s face has changed drastically, and I never thought of yelling loudly towards the suspicious face.


    "Hurry away from here, that''s the dust of Onoki!"


    The dust-free anxious roar sounded like a magic curse, and instantly controlled the thinking of Tae-yi, which caused Ta-e to flash like a conditioned reflex, and escaped the spot where Onoki aimed.


    A square-shaped transparent enchantment suddenly appeared at the place where Onoki was aiming to isolate everything from the outside world. The inside of the square was lit with white **** and quickly zoomed in.


    "Buzz"


    After Mu Na''s half-sound, the white sphere in the enchantment seemed to be more shiny, the dazzling brilliance closed his eyes, and the space within the enchantment made a burst of wailing sounds, obviously reaching the limit.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The deafening blast sounded, and the earth was filled with dust. I saw that the place was locked by Ohno wood dust, and everything disappeared, leaving a large deep pit on the surface.


    "What is it ?!"


    His pupils were enlarged, and he was trembling at the flattened ground, and he couldn''t help getting cold. He saw it for the first time.


    "It was a combination of three chakra attributes that surpassed the" blood following elimination "of the" blood following boundaries ". The power and horror were abnormal, and everything in the enchantment could be turned into a molecular state. Repair In short, this is a deadly ninjutsu, and you can never look back. "


    With a slightly frown on his face, the Ninja Ninja who flew in front of him kicked and fluttered, and Dust explained loudly toward him. Looking at the damaged terrain, his eyes were briefly lost, and he was deeply moved and could not help. Think of the dust record.


    Thoughts were flying, and Dust still remembered that when Onoki first used Dust, it was on the occasion of the Five Shadows Conference, during which Uchiha Sasuke who almost killed the kaleidoscope. If it wasn''t for the mask man with soil, he would use Sasuke from the dust. Xi Lili pulled out, I''m afraid Brother Erzhuzi has died.


    Another thing is that Uchiha Spots in the Ugly Earth Rebirth use wooden avatars to open 25 Susano Noh at one time! Thanks to Earth Shadow Onoki''s use of the dusty "boundary stripping technique", this one-shot hits 25 spotted wooden crickets and Susuke can be completely destroyed.


    It is enough to witness how terrible Dust is.


    "Xu, how do you know the old man''s surgery ?!"


    Ohnoki floated in the sky, staring at the unintentional dustlessness, looking at the dustless face, knowing everything, everything in his grasp, the gloomy heart dripping water.


    "Don''t care about such details."


    Hearing that Wu Chen just smiled, spread his hands, gave ambiguous answers, and said arbitrarily, "Who knows, maybe it happened that you happened to be discovered when you used Dust?"


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to have this horrible technique."


    From the beginning, he looked gloomily at Ohnoki. A heart fell to the bottom. If he hadn''t been dust-free to remind him beforehand, maybe he had been captured by dust.


    Moreover, according to the attack form of this technique, it is impossible to defend at least. At least now, there is no countermeasure against defense cracking.


    "There is no point in pressing the bottom of the box, I''m afraid the land of the kingdom has been captured"


    After accepting all the compliments from Ziyi, Onoki said very lightly, and at the same time, the light of his eyes brushed from the dustless body from time to time, apparently he could not accept the dustless words.


    "Leave this little old man to you, I''m not his opponent!" Lai also looked at Wu Chen, touched his nose, and smiled awkwardly, but he was ignored by the former.


    "Trouble me less."


    I didn''t even look at the tap, and I refused coldly. Although Ohnogi was unscientific and the power of the dust was enough to destroy the world, the tap was also fierce. There was not much difference between the two. .


    Dust-free, but I know that the old-fashioned ghost is also immortal, and can fully interact with Onoki. Although the horrifying power of the dust is devastating, any attack damage is high, and large-scale ninjutsu will be abnormal. Consumption of chakras is no exception. For Ohnogi, who is old, it is often difficult to use dust.


    You can completely consume the old man of Onoki.


    auzw.com "Anyway, you have to die today!"


    Onoki glanced coldly at Tatsuya, with his pupils half-squint, murderous blasts deep in his eyes, the cold condensing into ice, the cold chill permeating him, throbbing, and unconsciously raising goosebumps.


    "It''s up to you?"


    He also scorned Ohnoki, who had covered his face with frost, and sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, although I''ve lived for most of my life, I haven''t lived enough!"


    "Toad oil bomb!"


    The viscous oily liquid | the body spit out from the tap and spewed up, pointed at the sky, and swallowed up to the big wild woods that floated to the sky, almost covering the sky.


    "����"


    Although Onoki flashed away for the first time, his body was still inevitably contaminated with these scented liquids, making him extremely dissatisfied.


    "So disgusting smell is this oil?"


    Ohno frowned, looking at the odor liquid covered with the body | body, his old face pulled down involuntarily, and he sniffed slightly, and the disgusting taste made his stomach tumbling.


    "good chance."


    When he saw this, there was a touch of ruthlessness in Zi''s eyes, and the big hands began to print quickly again. The combination of fire and oil would greatly increase the power of the fire.


    "Hot fire? Great flame!"


    The surrounding space was originally full of thick toad oil. No matter what oil is flammable, now the tap also highlights the hot fire waves in the mouth, directly lighting all the large toad oil before.


    Looking around, the endless sea of ??fire almost covered the entire land, the dark wolf smoke connected the heavens and the earth, and the hissing sound of the ghostly wolf howled ceaselessly.


    Many of the ninja villagers who were severely damaged and unable to move were directly burned to ashes, with no bones remaining, and they were very good at removing roots.


    "My husband must let you bury them."


    The old eyes instantly became blood red, Ohno''s teeth gritted their teeth, and murderous forces opened like a hurricane. Everywhere you go, you can hear the scream of depression, and the scene is very horrible.


    "Crap is useless."


    He has just smiled indifferently, and doesn''t care. If anyone talks hard, he will not be compared to the woody ninja who died a few days ago.


    "Dust? The original stripping technique!"


    Old Ohno''s palm was pointed at Tae-Yi again, and the white halo shone through the dangerous brilliance.


    "It''s no use repeating the tricks."


    He also shook his head. After a clean reminder, as long as this dangerous and abnormal ninjutsu was avoided in advance, there would be no problem. He would not repeat the mistake once he planted it.


    "Boom boom"


    The dust that did not hit the tap exploded, leaving a deep pit on the ground again. The power and horror were extremely high, and all the contacting Sen Luo Vientiane was brought to nothing.


    "Damn boy."


    Seeing that he had also escaped, Ohnoki yelled, and he could not help complaining about the dustless mouth, and at the same time a strange smile was rising at the corner of his mouth.


    "Did you avoid the old man''s operation in advance to be safe? Are you too naive? I see how you can avoid this operation!"


    "Dust? The Bound Stripping Technique!"


    Various requests

 Chapter 65： Confrontation

    I watched from a distance, and I was very happy with Ono Mudou. The two of you fought fiercely. Although the "Immortal Mode" has not been opened yet, it is also reluctantly and okay. Ohno has turned around and refused to be ashamed of him, and he can also see that his strength is quite good.


    The strength of the determined ninja is not only one aspect of jutsu, but also illusion and physical skills. Those who can complete the three are the true peerless powerhouses.


    Although Sugi and Onoki are strong, but this life is also the same, and imagination is not good. Old Ohnogi''s ninja is powerful, but his physical skills and illusions are not so good.


    After all, there are very few people who can be a Trinity.


    "���� ����"


    On the other side, the dust-free scarlet three-hook jade writing wheel eye turns, and the horrible insight of the dripping eye of the writing wheel eye is matched with the magical fast attack of sparkling fruit. It is often a flash of time. The life of the village.


    Less than half an hour''s effort, the remaining ninjas in Yanyin Village were slaughtered by Second Light, completely side by side.


    "Click."


    The sharp Tian Cong Yun Jian directly slashed the oncoming Yan Yin, and the **** red splashes were all over the place.


    The eyes of Yannimura Ninja, who was chopped by the dust-free waist, instantly lost color, and looked dullly in the dusty face with a dull expression, and his eyes looked astonished.


    "Since you are nostalgic for the world, why do you need to find your own way?"


    Sighing, Dustlessly saw the ninja killed by himself in front of him. In the face of this flowered world, there are too many nostalgia and too much resentment. He sees this scene has been numb and died in the ninja. There are countless countless, this kind of eyes have been used to the dust-free, but just overdone.


    The road was chosen by themselves, and no one forced them.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    When Dustless was about to turn around and leave, there was a sudden and horrifying appetite behind him. Suddenly Dustless body was out of control. It looked like a small black hole behind him and couldn''t move at all.


    "Come here!"


    With a roar, the strength of the swallowing power increased again, and the dust-free struggling body was directly sucked in, like a disconnected kite, losing its support points and being full of flaws.


    "Good opportunity, Mihiko Xiaonan, quickly get to know him." Seeing the dust-free body flying towards himself, the vigorous and powerful drink suddenly sounded, and hurriedly urged.


    After the previous urging sounds fell, two hazy black shadows wanted to hang out without dust.


    "Is this one of the powers of reincarnation? It turns out to be so, but"


    Feeling that the movement of the body is absolutely restricted, just like encountering natural enemies, with a clean frown, and he knows that this is a matter of attributes.


    Gravity can restrain light!


    "It''s too naive and stupid to want to restrain me with this level of gravity alone!"


    The pupil suddenly enlarged several times, the scarlet writing wheel''s eyes showed unprecedented evil, the power of dustless body erupted, Chakra broke out, the ability of the demon fruit also reached its limit, covered with a layer of sacred golden luster, The flowing air is directly crushed to form a vacuum zone.


    The surging gravitational force behind him drastically changed the effect of dustlessness, and the efficiency was very small. With the incredible attention of three pairs of eyes, the dustlessness in the absolute field "Vientiane Tianyin" gradually stabilized the body, and then turned Come over and reveal the cold three-hook jade writing round eyes.


    auzw.com


    Gaze indifferently stared at the young red-haired man, with a contempt raised at the corner of his dustless mouth, Gujing said, "There is no doubt that your reincarnation has some ability. To some extent, it is indeed mine. Natural enemy! "


    "But before that, there must be a premise. Unless you have at least one level of strength with me, you can use gravity to suppress me. In other words, you must have the same level of strength as me. Otherwise, even if gravity is a natural enemy of light, it will not work under absolute power. "


    "When you accept Onoki''s mission, it means that you have lost, Xiao"


    The whole body was icy cold, and under the refraction of the sun, the dust-free face was horrible, especially the cold light reflected from the clouds of the sky, reflecting the feeling of piercing through everything.


    "Come back soon!"


    Looking at the murderous anger, as if **** came out of the butcher-like dust, the heart of the Vortex Naga suddenly trembled, and quickly yelled at Yahiko and Xiaonan.


    "it is too late!"


    The cold light was radiated in both eyes, and the dust-free hands were printed. The speed was as fast as lightning. Just the blink of an eye, the operation was completed, and an unprecedented flame group erupted.


    "Hot fire? The fire is gone!"


    The blazing flames swept through, and the scale was unprecedentedly huge. They directly engulfed the whirlpool Nagato and Yahiko and Xiaonan.


    At the close of the moment, the Vortex Long Gate swept straight ahead, holding Yayan and Xiaonan tightly with both hands, at the same time, mysterious reincarnation eyes burst into ripples, and the black lines in the pupils spread and opened.


    A strong repulsive force sprang up.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The flame group that touched the three people was suddenly opened, and the three people, such as the Vortex Nagato, were squeezed into the extreme range of space. Surrounded by a horrible wave-like flame group, everything was devoured and burned.


    "This guy''s strength really is extraordinary."


    Naturally optimistic Yahiko was also extremely heavy at this time. Looking around, the dustless horror was beyond his imagination. I thought that the reincarnation eyes of Nagato could restrain the strange light, but I did not expect that the gap was still so large.


    Staring at the dusty face with indifference, suddenly there was a feeling that I could only look up.


    "The reincarnation eye is indeed the strongest pupil technique over the other two major pupil techniques, unfortunately."


    Looking at the reincarnation eyes of the Vortex Nagato, Wu Chen nodded secretly. It was indeed the eyes of the world''s destruction and fear, and he had both offense and defense. Every ability in the reincarnation eyes was almost perfect.


    The only pity is that Vortex Nagato is unable to exert its reincarnation ability to the fullest extent. I am afraid that if you change the Uchiha spot, it is safe to clean up the dust.


    "Yahiko, Xiaonan, and the Nagato Nagato"


    There was a sigh of emotion in the scarlet three-hook jade, and there were mixed feelings in his heart, and he never thought about it. The three of them will work together one day at a time.


    The eyes narrowed, and there was also an unusual alert in Dustless Heart. The three of them were not fuel-saving lamps. The vortex Nagato, an opponent with reincarnation eyes, was not counted for the time being, but Xiao Nan, now young, could not be underestimated. Pushing mask male Uchiha to the ground to use "Izanagi" is enough to say how scared she is.


    Although Xiao Nan had prepared in advance when he battled with Uchiha, the ghost knew that she now had 600 billion explosive symbols.


    Various requests! !! !!

 Chapter 66： Easily suppressed

    Wu Chen''s heart fell to a trough, and his sweaty hair started to rise. I''m afraid the biggest crisis I have ever faced in my life. Although the three people in front of me are all about 20 years old, all of them are extremely against the sky.


    Even if Yahiko doesn''t have anything to press the bottom of the box at all, it is equally important.


    "Miscellaneous accounts, if it wasn''t for the previous use of pupillary power, there is no need to worry about the ending like this."


    Wu Chen had scolded himself again and again. Due to the use of excessive pupil power, he can no longer use the kaleidoscope, of course, it is not impossible, but after this time, I am afraid that he will be completely blind.


    "Ok?"


    Although the insight in the state of the three hooks is not as good as the kaleidoscope, it is also extremely powerful, because even when the dust is written in the eye of the three hooks, it is easy to suppress Uchibo Fuyue, who is also a three hook, with strong pupil power.


    The action of the three people, such as the whirlpool gate, is very subtle, and the dust-free capture is still very good.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The small arms are raised high, the palms are facing the dust, and the Vortex Nagato chooses to repeat the tricks, and the majestic and gravitational force strikes again.


    "This trick doesn''t work for me."


    Dustless and sneer again and again, under the absolute power, this point of gravity could not have any effect on him.


    The strong gravitational force swallows Dust-free all over the body, but it seems that there is a chain weighing tens of thousands of feet under Dust-free feet.


    "This guy''s strength is unimaginable. Even if he hasn''t used kaleidoscope, he is invincible!" Yayan looked ugly and looked at the dustless, equally unpleasant tone.


    For those who can move freely in the area controlled by "Mixian Tianyin", so far, Yahiko said that only one person who has been clean can do this.


    "Go together!"


    The cold killings rang out in the reincarnation eyes, and Nagato shouted, the first to attack Dustless, because the strength of the three is that he has the strongest reincarnation eyes.


    After hearing the words, Yahiko and Xiao Nan looked at each other, their bodies flashed out.


    "Looking for death, even delusional with me."


    Seeing that the Vortex Nagato came quickly, the corner of Dustless mouth suddenly sneered, and he ate the sparkling fruit, and his body skills were absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp cracking sound sounded, his eyes slightly raised, and only a few cold darts came across.


    "Oh!"


    The surface of the body is golden, and the dustless body loses its texture in the next second. A golden streamer emerges from the body, and only a golden flash can be seen.


    "So fast!"


    The Vortex''s long door slammed, and for the first time in his life, he saw such a terrifying speed. What surprised him most was that Dustless ignored the various types of ninjas that he projected directly.


    The moment the ninja touched the dust-free body, the dust-free body just glowed golden light, and then passed directly! This weird scene is unheard of.


    "Is he Ninja?


    At the same time, Yahiko, who was sharp-eyed, saw this weird scene and could not help but think of space and time ninjutsu.


    "Hurry away, Nagato!"


    Xiao Nan, who has been paying close attention to his companion, exclaimed. Dustlessly came to the vortex gate almost at the blink of an eye. Holding the sky-crowded cloud sword high, the cold and cold light refracted made the gate''s eyes very tingling, making him Sudden loss of mind, just defense against dustless attacks in accordance with instinct.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    auzw.com


    The strong repulsive force that spread and directly bounced the chopping of Tian Cong Yun Jian, which saved the Vortex Nagato, and Dustlessly himself was also unavoidably bounced a few steps away, and his arm was shaking gently.


    "Damn, look down on this kid."


    The bounced dustlessly looked at Nagato, he thought that the current Nagato was not so proficient in reincarnation. After all, Penn Six did not come out, but now it seems that Dust is obviously taken for granted, Nagato reincarnation. After more than ten years of development and use, even if some ultra-large scale forbidden techniques cannot be used, basic moves such as Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin can already be flexibly applied.


    "Ordinary jutsu is useless to him."


    The Vortex Nagato, who escaped from the clean cut, stared at the dust, the cold surge in the eyes of reincarnation, a stroke of cold killing intention, and a deep determination.


    "Stop the door and use those abilities to consume your vitality."


    When Yahiko saw anger against Nagato, Xiao Nan looked at Nagato with a stern face, too. Obviously Nagato was using some reincarnation forbidden technique.


    The three were small, and Whirlpool Nagato must have informed Yahiko and Xiaonan of certain abilities of reincarnation.


    "It''s a moving scene, but it''s really funny." He looked at the three men with sneer, scornful and disdainless, and looked at them with endless ridicule.


    "what did you say?!"


    Yahiko glared at the indifferent dustlessness on his face, and was furious. In his opinion, the one who dared to trample on the friendship of the three of them was the most unforgivable person.


    "Icy executioner like you can never know how precious the relationship is and cannot understand the value of fetters!" Mi Yan looked coldly at the dustless, ruthless words and irony, and he has naturally investigated the dustless deeds.


    Looking at Yahiko who is angry and rushing to the crown, there is no expression on the dustless face, but there is a glimmer of darkness in the bottom of the eyes. Maybe for some people, they are born into that lonely race.


    "Different ways do not work together. You are right to say that I am an executioner. This is indeed undeniable."


    Wu Chen also did not refute, just that the ninja slaughtered by him during this period has surpassed the number of people, but there is no so-called guilt in his heart.


    To the enemy, dust-free will not let go.


    "however"


    A smile lifted from the corner of the mouth unconsciously, with endless contempt and contempt, "The bond in your eyes is actually as narrow and fragile as paper. When you pick it up, you will find the bond very precious and cannot be replaced. If one day falls It''s dark, it breaks in a moment, as small as dust, not worth mentioning. "


    Having said that, Dustlessly thoughtfully looked at the Vortex Nagato, with a weird smile on the corner of his mouth. After Yahiko''s death, the world view of the Vortex Nagato collapsed as well, and he made one of the six corpses.


    Just like Uchiha brought soil, he abandoned everything of the past.


    "You fart!"


    Angered Yahiko yelled at Dust-free nose, full of anger, and looked at Dust-free with disdain. In his view, Dust-free''s remarks only made up for the emptiness after being abandoned by his parents.


    "Sad man run over by the gears of destiny"


    Looking at Yahiko Hysteria, Dust shook his head, and cast a pitying glance at Yahiko, because shortly after his death, the person who subverted Yahiko''s ideas by himself was the longest spiral gate he trusted.


    The end was really tragic. Born in a troubled world, died of a conspiracy, looking at life is almost a tragedy, and was finally made into one of six ways.


    "Well, stop talking about that."


    The dust-free three-hook jade turns abruptly and suddenly, and the pupils suddenly change, and there are numerous connected rays, which are the dust-free pentagram kaleidoscope writing eye.


    "I''m afraid this is the last time I use my kaleidoscope"


    Feeling that the world in my eyes is a lot blurred, I sighed without dust, and then looked at the eyes of the Vortex Nagato coldly, with no disguise in my pupils, and completely discarded the only good thoughts in my heart.


    "The Vortex Nagato, I have accepted your reincarnation. Only in my hands can I fully exert its value and ability to the extreme."


    "Amaterasu!!!"


    Shelves tomorrow

 Chapter 67： Destroy the starburst [Various requirements]

    "Amaterasu!!!"


    Underneath the dust-free eyes, bright red blood stains suddenly appeared. You can see that the black flare swept from the bottom of the dust-free eyes. The speed is extremely fast, and the naked eye can''t capture the movement of the black flame.


    "This technique is useless to me."


    The swirling long gate with reincarnation eyes clearly captured the trajectory of the sky. At present, there was only a touch of contempt, and he looked at the melancholy that seemed to come from hell, and his repulsion opened up again.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Although Tianzhao can burn everything, it is really helpless for repulsion, and Tianzhao was flew out easily.


    "It''s tricky eyes."


    The dust-free white tender face gloomed down, his eyes twinkled with cold light, his eyes stayed on the face of Vortex Nagato, or stayed on his purple-primed pupil, and he couldn''t help feeling heavy.


    "It doesn''t seem to take a lot of effort to seize the reincarnation."


    Taking a deep breath, the cricket on Dustless Face was decidedly replaced, and his eyes were blood-red. After this battle, his eyes may be completely sealed off. If he does not grab the reincarnation eyes of the Vortex Nagato, I am afraid that Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that can transplant Uchiha mirror.


    "You see me as a prey. I also see you as a prey. Reincarnation Lao Tzu is bound to get it!"


    Dust-free heart almost roared out, although he knew that stealing the reincarnation eye of the Vortex Nagato, the old monster of Uchiha may crawl out of the coffin and desperately, but even though, Dust-free must also Rob the reincarnation eye, no matter what the price.


    Thinking of this, the dustless body suddenly sprayed with golden chakras, gathered and kept together, the momentum suppressed the terror, and the substantive chakras quickly combined and coagulated.


    "Good evil Chakra."


    Whirlpool Nagato frowned, this catastrophic, all evil substance Chakra made up of negative emotions, he had seen it for the first time in his life.


    The majestic negative emotions are like the incarnation of "evil" coming out of hell, full of unknowns.


    "This guy must be preparing for a large-scale attack of ninjutsu that cannot be succeeded by him. Otherwise, I am afraid that the three of us will be buried here today."


    The uncertainty in my heart is getting stronger and stronger, making the Vortex Nagato''s heart fretful and uneasy at the same time.


    "You can''t make him succeed, you can''t!"


    Looking at the dustlessness that constantly gushes Chakra, the Vortex''s long door is full of crazy determination. He can feel that dustlessness is preparing for an unknown ninjutsu.


    A black sphere formed by high-density chakra suddenly appeared in the hand, floating towards the sky.


    "This swallowing power is much stronger than Vientiane Tianyin, it seems that the technique is undoubted."


    Looking at the black high-density sphere floating in the sky, feeling the horrible devouring force above it, just now nodded, watching the crazy gate, shook his head involuntarily.


    "Is the earth star burst really good? It is indeed the legendary creation of the moon, but unfortunately the caster is a semi-suspender of the vortex family."


    She shook her head in disappointment, dim in the dustless eyes. Although the starburst in front of this place looked equally powerful, the spare tire issued by Vortex Nagato was really too weak.


    The power is not even one-tenth that of Uchiha.


    "But it can''t be sealed by it. In terms of my current strength, it might take some effort to break it with a seal." Looking at the dark pearls stuck in the sky, he immediately decided to blow out the starburst star.


    "Suzano!"


    With the dustless words falling down, the golden evil Chakra erupted even more fiercely, and instantly shrunk to form. You can see countless meridian blood vessels inside, and the giant giant holding the light knife is clearly visible.


    "so big!"


    Xiao Nan stared blankly at the giant Chakra who shrouded Dustlessly. He stepped back subconsciously. Even if he was a long distance away from Dustlessly, he could feel the chill of Susano.


    "Large? It''s really big enough, but it''s not over yet, Suzuno, Ning!"


    With the sound of the dust falling, under the gaze of three pairs of eyes, Su Zuo Nenghu''s Chakra stopped erupting, put on a strong coat, and wore a tengu armor on his head.


    auzw.com


    The crimson evil eyes looked down at the Vortex Nagato, and Suzuno was wrapped in the dustlessness, showing a playful smile.


    "Earthburst star is an invincible technique, and it is also a mistaken technique."


    Looking at the black beads in the sky, the dust-free vision became more blurred, but they could still feel the small spheres exuding majestic swallowing power.


    Wu Chen still remembers that Uchiha Itachi, who was reincarnated from dirty soil in the previous life, easily broke the starburst.


    "Now I''ll blow your starburst star!"


    The corner of his mouth raised a wild smile, and the dust-free Xu Zuo Neng suddenly flashed a dazzling golden luster all over his body, and the mature Xu Zuo Neng could roar up the huge body!


    "What a joke!"


    Yahiko looked at Suzano Nerhu who was rushing straight up, and he couldn''t help but swallowed his breath, and scolded him unscientifically, but he still stared at Suzano Nerhu in the sky.


    "Let me disappear, obstructive things!"


    Looking at the tiny black sphere, the dust-free will manipulate the light sword of Suzano, and with the surprised gaze of Vortex Nagato and Xiaonan and Yahiko, the light sword sweeps forward.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A fierce explosion rang out through the sky, an endless flame of light swallowed up the entire sky, a huge cloud of mushrooms erupted in the void, and the fiery air waves scattered, destroying everything into nothingness.


    Tens of miles away from the dust-free distance can also clearly feel the strong vibration.


    "Jack, Lao Tzu ��s Earth Explosion Star, this is your own death!"


    The Vortex Nagato watched the bursting fire waves unhurriedly, and saw that the dust-free Xu Zuo Neng could be swallowed up by the fire, which was slightly better.


    "This boy isn''t right. How could he know the star weakness?"


    Vortex Nagato bowed his head and meditated secretly. No one knew the weakness of Earthburst. He himself also did not know the weakness of Earthburst. Now he was dustless but gave him a lesson directly.


    It turns out that the strongest seal technique is not invincible. As Wu Chen said before, in front of absolute power, any ninjutsu ability is useless.


    "Xiao Nan, come back soon!"


    Suddenly looking up, I saw Xiao Nan make a pair of wings with paper, and flew straight towards the fiery clouds bursting towards the sky.


    "Boom boom"


    Suddenly a wave of force swept up from the dustless fire, and the forceful force directly flattened the waves of fire, and the sky was clear again.


    "Women, are you here to die?"


    Frowning slightly, looking at Xiao Nan flying to himself, asked dustily, with curiosity on his face, obviously the most powerful vortex gate among the three, Xiao Nan''s apparent death.


    Hearing that Xiao Nan was silent, but just stared coldly at the dustless, beautiful eyes.


    "I don''t have the habit of not hitting women, even if you look very beautiful"


    Dustlessly looked at Xiao Nan, but had to say that Xiao Nan was a beauty embryo, and her character was exceptionally gentle and considerate. If she was placed in a dustless past life, she would definitely belong to that ideal lover.


    But for the present Dust-Free, the desire that humans should have in their hearts has disappeared, and even if it really exists, it is a complete possession.


    "It''s better for someone like you to die completely." Xiao Nan''s tone was unusually cold, and the murderous intentions expressed in his words made people have to sigh. In front of this girl who seemed to be as gentle as a jade was actually a cruel man to kill the enemy. people.


    "It''s up to you? I advise you not to waste your time, right, or not-"


    The smirk rising from the corner of his mouth suddenly stiffened, suddenly remembering the trick of ninjutsu that Xiao Nan nearly wiped out Yu Zhibo with the soil, and he couldn''t help hitting a spirit.


    Please subscribe!


    ..

 Chapter 68： Decision [various demands]

    Dustlessly staring at Xiao Nan with a white face, she was involuntarily playing goosebumps. If she thought that the young lady''s skin was as good as her face, it would be ridiculous.


    Maybe Xiaonan is really kind and considerate, but that''s for his own people, such as Yahiko and Nagato. As for the dust-free, it is better to hurry up and harmonize!


    "Is there any unrealistic action, or stop there, our gap-"


    "People like you"


    Xiao Nan''s cold interruption was dust-free, his face was shameful, and he refused to be thousands of miles away. At the same time, the beautiful eyes stared at dust-free like an enmity, which made Dust-free uncomfortable all over his body. There was a feeling of being treated as a mask with a soil man


    "Each person''s ideas are different, and of course, they also decide that they are pursuing different paths. My heart is aloof, beyond the heavens. What''s wrong?"


    Gaze at Xiao Nan lightly, Wuchen sneered, although he said he was quite sympathetic to the fate of the three people in the Vortex Nagato, but the reality is so cruel, not standing out, it means elimination. If Dust was willing to go ordinary, he said Maybe the future Uchiha Itachi will simply die.


    "It''s useless to talk to people like you who have fallen into the magic"


    Xiao Nan''s remarks were directly dust-free, and her body suddenly became crumpled. Numerous sheets of paper emerged from her, transforming into various figures and rushing toward the dust-free.


    Looking at the sky, there are more than thousands of detonation symbols.


    "You bastard"


    The dust-free complexion is green, and the power of each detonation symbol may be nothing but the fire of stars, but the fire of thousands of sparks is a real behemoth!


    After all, the need to launch Uchiha with the soil must be launched to protect his life, which is enough to witness how extraordinary and terrifying Xiao Nan is.


    "Can only drive away!"


    Wu Chen''s heart was secretly determined that he would not be the kind of inferior ninjutsu of "Izanagi". If Xiao Nan really uses that kind of ninjutsu, he can only choose to run away.


    Although Su Zuo Neng Hu''s defense is also strong enough, but after all, it is just the mature body Su Zuo Neng Hu. There is really not much confidence in the clean heart that he can carry the power of 600 billion explosive symbols at the same time.


    Only the ability to rely on light fruit.


    "Yep?"


    But Wu Chen obviously thinks more. Although the countless detonation marks in front of him are as dense as snow, it is far from the exaggeration of 600 billion.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The golden light bombs roared out of the sky, and the dense number could not be estimated, almost covering the sky, and detonating the thousands of detonation symbols, forming a chain reaction.


    "Boom boom"


    The violent explosion sound was deafening. Thousands of explosive detonations were directly detonated. The endless fire waves instantly swallowed the entire starry sky, including Xiaonan and Dustless.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    Seeing that his eyes were cracked, his face was iron-blue, his heart was sinking, and his voice was not good. Xiaonan''s fine-skinned and tender meat was not thick and dusty, with three layers inside and three layers outside, plus a golden bell cover. Body care!


    "It is foolish to blame the moths for their own fires."


    Looking at Xiao Nan engulfed in flames lightly, he remained completely indifferent. Gu Jing''s pupils only gazed at the depths of the sea of ??fire, and his sharp eyes could easily penetrate them.


    "It turned out to be one of the later members of Xiao"


    The scarlet kaleidoscope flashed a stun, and the horrible insight could clearly see the wind blowing in the flames in front. It could clear the hazy figure, the thin figure was obvious, and a pair of wings could be clearly seen.


    After thinking about it, Wu Chen suddenly felt that his thoughts were really ridiculous. What Xiao Nan said was also one of the later members of Xiao. His strength was unfathomable. It would be too funny and impractical to be killed by his own detonation symbol.


    auzw.com


    Through the heavy black smoke, you can clearly see Xiao Nan''s body, all of which are wrinkled paper marks, surprisingly it is paper, but it is steel-like cold and firm | hard, it is just this layer of hardness Paper such as steel blocked Xiao Nan from the horrible impact of flames.


    "What is this trick?"


    Wu Chen raised his brow slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. He had never seen Xiao Nan have such a countermeasure to turn his whole paper into steel.


    "but"


    Looking at Yahiko and the Vortex Nagato on the ground, the cold mang in the dust-free eyes burst out, ignoring Xiao Nan directly, and instantly removed Susano, and a fire meteor flew towards the Vortex Nagato on the ground. , Full of murderous.


    "I am bound to get reincarnation!"


    In the distance, the black and white intertwined yin and yang people composed of pitcher plants on the dense branches, have been quietly watching the two sides in the distance.


    "Ahhhhhh, it seems that the reincarnation is suppressed."


    Bai Jue stared at the trio that was suppressed by the dust in the distance, inconceivable, but perhaps his voice was so frivolous by nature, giving a sense of gloat.


    "The situation is worse"


    Hei Jue''s voice was abnormally heavy, and his heart fell instantly from the cloud to the trough. Watching the golden light in the distance reflected the dustlessness of the entire sky, his heart trembled, and he became more disturbed.


    Facing such a brutal attack, Vortex Nagato was clearly out of reach.


    "The three little devils are not the reincarnation eyes of Uchiha''s dustless reincarnation eyes. I''m afraid it is dangerous." Hei Jue''s voice was abnormally hoarse, with anxiety and full of endless worries. The reincarnation eyes were stolen and everything was aborted.


    Uchiha has to ask a question whether he can be resurrected, not to mention his elder wife, Kanki Hui, the nightmare!


    "Wu Zhibo''s dust is going to grab the reincarnation eye of the adult?"


    When he heard that Yan Bai frowned slightly, he was naturally more optimistic than He Jue, and then whispered softly: "The little ghost doesn''t seem to be quite right. He seems to know the ability of certain reincarnation. Just now he could see ''Earth star burst'' at a glance. ''Weakness''


    Speaking of this, Bai Jue is incredible. The reincarnation eye only exists in the legend. It is too strange to see the dust-free performance of the reincarnation eye for the first time, and there is no shock. "The weakness is really abnormal.


    "fool."


    Heihe reprimanded, and then said in a deep voice: "Haven''t you noticed that this little devil is not only aware of certain abilities of the reincarnation eye? That reincarnation eye is actually the same as that of Uchiha''s dust-free. Understanding, even more than Vortex Nagato themselves! "


    Speaking of which, Hei Jue is as black as coal. The old face is even more black, and his tone is unbelievable. Although it is often said that the person who knows himself most is not himself, but an enemy, but Dust ��s ability to understand the reincarnation eye is so amazing. He felt incredible.


    "It seems that the adults need to report this way, and the reincarnation eyes will really be snatched by Uchiha."


    Looking at the battlefield in the distance, Hei Jue murmured to himself, despite the sound of mosquitoes and mosquitoes, Bai Jue, who was one, could hear it very clearly.


    "Is the adult look the same, can I really do it?" The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Bai Juan said abnormally, and Uchiha Baba apparently looked no different from the way he was about to die. Can he really compete with Uchibo? ? !!


    "Well, that''s not our concern."


    Hearing that Black was sulking, and he originally suggested that the dust-free be removed directly. Now that such a large basket is thrown out, he can only give Uchiha a headache. After all, dare to say that he can take the dust-free person. I''m afraid only Uchiha spotted herself.


    Bai Jue kept silent, and after watching the battle for a while, he plunged into the trees and disappeared. He disappeared completely and noticed Uchiha.


    Reincarnation eye is the most important factor for laying down the whole "Eye of the Moon" plan. Once the reincarnation eye is completely lost, it means that everything will lose its effect, and Uchiha must not **** it cleanly.


    There is no reincarnation, let alone the ten resurrected tails, and even the manipulation of the alien golem.


    Various requests, rewards! This book is the most popular in the street.


    ..

 Chapter 69： Uchiha spots that vomit blood [Various requirements]

    It was dark and moist, and the dark bottom of the sky was not seen.


    The empty environment is extremely depressed, and it can see the giant with dead wood, the complexion, and the nine huge eyes, each of which is the size of a human head, and it is extremely horrifying.


    The most frightening thing is that, looking at it roughly, there are countless columnar protrusions behind this weird giant that resembles humans, like an extremely broken tail.


    Uchiha''s blobs with all dry skin were blushing at the moment, and their eyes were dripping with somber eyes, and their murderous spirits surged out like tidal water. The temperature around them dropped to freezing point, and the dark environment was more like the legendary hell.


    "You mean Uchiha''s idea of ??the dustless little devil''s reincarnation in the swirling long door?"


    Taking a deep breath, he pressed his inner fury down, and Uchiha''s face drowsed, almost gritting his teeth and asking, and finally, he roared out with almost all his strength.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Ban!"


    Since he was born, Bai Jue said that this is the first time that he has seen the emotionally disturbed Uchiha Spots. His throat is now unconsciously moving, and his face is full of fear.


    It would be ridiculous to think that Uchiha''s spot is really helpless!


    "The Vortex Nagato and his two haircuts are small and can''t suppress Uchiha''s dustlessness. The reincarnation eye is at stake."


    Hei Jue explained heavily, trying to conceal his peace as much as possible. Although his heart was more anxious than Uchiha''s own, but after thousands of years of accumulation, he had already trained a Taishan collapsed in front of him. Style, compared to the murderous Uchiha Spot, he now has a lot of calmness, and it doesn''t matter how he hangs.


    "Useless rice buckets, Uchiha dust-free figures, it only takes a few seconds to replace me."


    Uchiha blew a chilly voice, her cold eyes were full of irony, and the disdain revealed in words could be heard by anyone, and the useless rice barrel is undoubtedly the swirling long door.


    "A few seconds? You look at yourself too high, spot."


    Seeing Uchiha''s face full of arrogant disdain, Hei Jue raised a scorn, although Hei Jue also admired Uchiha''s ingenious ingenuity, as well as his power to destroy the world, but according to Hei Jue''s understanding, there is also In the current realm of Dustlessness, although Uchiha Baba can defeat Dustlessness, it is definitely a battle for strength.


    A few seconds of work is nonsense, without any basis.


    Hei Jue even suspects that once the eternal kaleidoscope is opened by Dustlessness, even if Uchiha has reincarnation eyes, it is not necessarily a dustless opponent!


    Especially in the past, when I saw the combination of light and Suzano''s combined skills, when the mature body Suzano could cooperate with that weird light, it could destroy the world. After the ultimate body, the Suzano can only be powerful. Can be more horrible and cover a wider range.


    After all, there is a dimensional gap between the mature body''s Susano and the ultimate body.


    "If the kid was born a few years earlier, hey"


    With a sigh in his heart, Hei Jue, despite being very cold-resistant to Dust-free, cannot deny that, from the current situation, Uchiha Dust-free has a lot more potential than Uchiha-spots. Maybe Dust-free was born a few years earlier, reincarnation Eyes have been born, maybe Dai Kanki, Yehime has been resurrected, and the world is once again in the infinite monthly reading


    "What does Baba mean?"


    Pressing down on the complex thoughts and emotions of the heart, Hei Ju asked tentatively, posing like a obedient one, after all, the current Uchiha Spot is the boss.


    "It seems only I do it myself"


    Yu Zhibo''s face was down, his face was overcast, and Dust didn''t even dare to hit his idea of ??reincarnation. This was tantamount to angering his bottom line completely. Anyone who dared to stain his eyes must be punished by him!


    "But your body"


    Bai Jue looked at the thin-skinned Yu Zhibo spot, and said that he was very pessimistic. This old guy could get rid of the golem in the outside world, maybe he would hang up in advance.


    "That little devil wouldn''t be able to take it off without exerting his energy."


    Heihe is also not optimistic about Uchiha. Although these years, the cells between thousands of hands have been continuously cultivated through the outer golem, and at the same time, a large number of cells have been implanted into his own body, and the vitality of the outer golem is used to support his vitality. The delay greatly slowed down Uchiha''s death countdown, but at least he could survive for a few years.


    auzw.com If you fight against Dust Free, maybe you will fart to heaven immediately!


    "Well, unless I take a shot, there is no other way at the moment. If that kid can surrender to me, if he doesn''t mind sending him some good luck, he can join hands with him to share the whole world in the future. If he doesn''t know anything, anyone who blocks me Only death! "


    Uchiha''s tone of voice was decisive, revealing the meaning of inviolability, and at the same time, he could feel that he had five or six years, I am afraid that it will fall completely and become a pile of loess less than one year after the war.


    "I''m curious whether the little devil has dared to take my ambition and dared to make my idea."


    His face was extremely ugly, Uchiha''s mouth twitched, and his expression was extremely gloomy. It had always been his idea to fight others. This was the first time someone dared to break ground in Taisui!


    It ��s said that the tiger ��s fart | the stock is untouchable, but the dustless newborn calf not only touched the tiger ��s fart | the stock, but also boldly and slap the big tiger with a few slaps!


    It is unforgivable!


    "Fortunately"


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo was relieved, and lamented that the previous plans were correct. Since he was defeated by the thousand hand pillars, he has been hiding here, cultivating the cells between the thousand hand pillars, in order to prepare for emergencies. Injecting the vitality of a large number of alien golems into the body and the cells between the thousands of pillars is to prevent unexpected situations from happening one day, and you can shoot yourself, and you can only trust yourself when the key is.


    This situation is now clearly in the middle of it.


    "But your reincarnation eyes, Lord Ban"


    Bai Jue reminded, after all, the reincarnation eye of Uchiha''s spot gave the whirlpool long door, and although the eyes in the pupil are the same as the reincarnation eye, they are just the product of Yin and Yang, which is not the true reincarnation eye.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even without reincarnation, I can still use the power of the Eternal Kaleidoscope, which is one of my many abilities."


    "Can you use the Eternal Kaleidoscope without eyes?"


    Not only is Bai Jue surprised, but Hei Jue is also slightly moving and dull, but after thinking about it, it quickly relieves that everyone''s pupil technique is different, such as kaleidoscope, eternal kaleidoscope, and recurrent eye.


    "It''s not surprising that Reincarnation Eyes is a higher level of the Eternal Kaleidoscope, which naturally encompasses other abilities. In summary, it is capable of being able to do everything, including all things. This is one of the manifestations of Reincarnation Eye Power." Road.


    If it''s clean again, I wouldn''t be surprised at all, because after the fourth battle of Ninja Warrior, after Uchiha''s resurrection, he had no eyes and used Susano.


    On the other side, the kaleidoscope-free dust is turned on, showing the god-like strength, and the triad of Vortex Nagato is almost solved with the power of destruction.


    The three used all the solutions and worked hard, still being bruised by his body, Xiao Nan was okay, maybe Dust was taking care of her identity as a female, but she was brought down monthly.


    The Vortex Nagato and Yahiko are desperate to hit the street! Beaten by a clean meal.


    "Is it you to hand over the reincarnation eyes or to myself?"


    The dustless face was indifferent, the thin and thin body stood in the void, the scarlet kaleidoscope with endless indifference, looked at the whirlpool Nagato and Yahiko who had been bruised on the ground, and there was a contempt in the corner of his mouth.


    "The reincarnation eye has the power. Besides, it can only topple your body. Only I, Uchiha, can fully interpret its power!"


    "Oh!"


    After all, Dustlessness lost its texture, and the avatar shouted out of the stream. The five fingers were gathered into a hook, and they went straight to the eyes of the Vortex Nagato.


    At this moment, however, the old voice rang out into the sky, with endless contempt.


    "Is the kid so arrogant now?"


    "Uchiha Great Fire!"


    Seeking rewards, looking for flowers, looking for collections, looking for everything! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 70： Battle of Uchiha Spots 【Various requirements】

    "Uchiha Great Flames !!!"


    The crimson flame wall suddenly appeared, filled with the fiery heat of a hell''s furnace, resisting in front of the Vortex Nagato and others, and seeing a flame of magma-like destruction.


    This unprecedentedly hot, enchanting temperature surpasses the limits of Ninjutsu!


    "Fuck, what the **** is this!"


    The dustlessness that came at full speed suddenly stopped and looked at the flames that almost covered the entire land in front, connecting the sky and the earth, feeling the power on it, and the deep, involuntary inundation. Breathing cold, his heart inevitably sank.


    He knew it because of this trick!


    "The vortex Nagato is unlikely to have such a trick. This seems to be a trick that Uchiha has used in soil. The person who teaches this technique seems to be Uchiha."


    Dustless brow raised slightly, and then wrinkled tightly, coldly looking at the flame enchantment that appeared in front of him out of nowhere. He remembers that during the Fourth Ninja War, the mask male Uchiha brought soil easily with this technique. eight-tail.


    "But I''m not Yao."


    The icy pupils were instantly filled with the dim light, and the murderous spirit shot out from the dustless pupils, and the sharp light could penetrate Vientiane like a blade.


    "Suzano!"


    The substantive evil Chakra spewed out, quickly gathered, compressed and condensed to form, the magnificent golden giant covered the sky, and the intriguing thing was that the light knife in his hand no longer appeared, and his hands were empty and empty .


    "What is this, enchantment?"


    Naturally optimistic and extremely resistant to fighting, Yahiko''s eyes are rounded, looking at the crimson in front of him, the giant barrier almost connected to the sky, and a hard throat in his throat.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing the vortex gate, the reincarnation flashed a dazzling light in the eyes of the reincarnation, quickly dragged the stagnant Yahiko, and straight away desperately, pulling a long smoke on the ground.


    "Very clever"


    Watching the Vortex Nagato and Yahiko take Xiaonan, who was in the middle of the month, away from the scene, Uchiha spots in the distance nodded secretly, and then stared at the dustlessness blocked by the "Uchiha Dayan Formation". Color.


    "How are you going to crack it?"


    While Uchiha-ban was thinking about what means Dust-free intends to break the enchantment, the other side was stunned by the dust-freeness in the package, and the body drew out countless dazzling lights.


    I saw Xu Zuo Nenghu and Wu Chen rush into the sky at the same time, staying in the void.


    "This kid''s Susuke can float ?! Is this his kaleidoscope ability?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Uchiha''s eyes, and he couldn''t help looking up at Suzuo Nenyo who was floating in the sky, and for a moment he was also a little surprised.


    "This doesn''t seem very clear. This guy''s ability is really evil. I don''t know what kind of ability the kaleidoscope has."


    Hei Ju looks rigid and apologizes. His task with Bai Jue is to collect information. Since it is to collect information, it naturally includes the strength of the enemy and certain abilities.


    "I don''t blame you, the ability of the kaleidoscope is really elusive."


    Fan shook his head, and his body danced with the wind. It seemed as if he would die with the wind. His thoughts were empty, thinking about the past years.


    "Each Uchiha''s kaleidoscope ability is different. Depending on the individual''s heart, different abilities will be born. So it is called the eye of the soul. It seems that the kid''s eyes are a pair of incredible eyes."


    Uchiha''s sorrow said that he can feel that the dust-free pupils are extremely powerful. The stronger the kaleidoscope, the stronger the desire for power in the dust-free heart. The ability in the kaleidoscope is naturally second to none.


    "Suzano can be almost eight feet Qiong Gouyu!"


    At the time of the spotted conversation, the cold drinking sound rang through the sky, spreading like a wave, and spreading to any corner between heaven and earth, and suddenly Vientiane suddenly became solemn, then it began to slowly collapse, and was horrified by a kind of energy. The tide is gone.


    "� � �"


    auzw.com Looking up, I saw the golden light bombs erupting out of the sky, the number was overwhelming, the power destroyed the land, and the sky began to buzz, full of despair.


    "Jinjutsu of this scale can''t really look down."


    Seeing the golden light blazing from the sky, the spot''s complexion plummeted, glooming down, and the old, filthy old eyes were a little more cautious.


    Because this technique of subjugation subverted his perception!


    Needless to say, as long as it is ninjutsu, it definitely has unknown shortcomings and weaknesses, but the "Suzano No Hachijo Qiu Gouyu" that this trick has never heard of is perfect.


    "The scale of this kind of ninjutsu is larger than that covered by the" Super God Luo Tianzheng ", and the power is more thorough than the" Super God Luo Tianzheng ". Moreover, it is only the mature body''s Xu Zuo Neng who issued this trick. If you change to the ultimate body "


    It is worthy of being a world-wide figure, and the spotty eyes are abnormal, and it is almost instantaneous to see the extraordinary "Suzano Nakachichi Gouyu".


    Although large-scale ninjutsu often has a wide range of attacks and an unusually wide field, its shortcomings are also obvious. Due to the excessive dispersion of power, it is impossible to achieve absolute destruction.


    "An extraordinary boy."


    Uchiha spotted her head slightly, a satisfied smile twitched her lips, and then watched with interest the flashing Wandao.


    "Boom boom"


    Countless golden rays hit the flame enchantment unavoidably. The giant enchantment was instantly filled with golden light. The strong air waves from the bombardment constantly trembled the enchantment | tremble, you can see countless cracks from It spread rapidly and slowly collapsed.


    Clearly saw the numerous chaotic web-like cracks, swallowed quickly, and gradually expanded.


    "boom!"


    The flame enchantment of Optimus suddenly burst like a mirror, and was directly torn to pieces by thousands of golden light bombs, but this has not stopped.


    After breaking through the enchantment, there are countless golden flashes whistling towards Uchiha Spot!


    "Hurry away, Lord Ban, this ninjutsu is too scary!"


    Bai Jue looked at the golden light in the sky with a trembling heartbeat, twitching involuntarily, with a chill, his heart scolded him for nothing.


    This kind of ninjutsu can hardly be avoided.


    "Hide? What a joke, I never hid the word in Uchiha''s dictionary!"


    She laughed abnormally, and Uchiha''s dried body suddenly burst into an extremely powerful chakra. The content of this chakra is not comparable to that of dust-free.


    It''s a world of difference!


    "Don''t you think this is a good opportunity, absolutely, when I opened the cycle of reincarnation, I haven''t been active for many years. Isn''t this the perfect opportunity for me to perform the techniques I have never used?"


    "It''s weird. This kid actually made me feel bloody. I didn''t expect me to have a warrior who was nearly 100 years younger than me."


    Yu Zhibo''s face had a sick smile on her face, and the old face full of traces suddenly enlarged, full of fighting spirit, and bursting with endless vitality.


    Withered arms quickly imprinted, intriguingly, the way this imprinted was never seen before.


    "Although that guy is very annoying and his character is innocent like a ghost, but one thing is certain, his strength is indeed strong enough. He is the enemy of Uchiha''s life. None of them is the strongest enemy."


    "You''re lucky, let me show you that annoying guy is good at it."


    His eyes were raised slightly, looking at the golden glitter that roared at himself, and a weird smile twitched the corner of his mouth to match the horrifying horror of the old face that had completely died.


    No one will believe that he is an evil spirit.


    "The wooden cypress tree world is coming!"


    For rewards, collections, subscriptions, flowers, auto, all in all, let me say shamelessly: all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 71： The world is at your feet [Various requirements]

    "The wooden cypress tree world is coming!"


    With the sound of Uchiha''s waves falling, it seemed to sound the signs of doomsday, and the solid ground suddenly cracked, not worth mentioning as fragile as paper.


    Maybe just a moment ago, the solid ground was paper to Uchiha''s spot, and it broke instantly!


    "Kakaka"


    Countless green thick woods are rushing out from under the cracked ground. The scale is large and unheard of. Looking at it, everything in the circle is almost swallowed up by the dense jungle.


    The dark green forest has almost no end!


    "���� ��"


    Over the sky, the golden flashes fluttering towards the spot are enough to cut off the sensation of Vientiane. The sharp edge makes the scalp numb, but the spot just smiles slightly.


    Thousands of verdant green trees maneuvered up into the sky.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The dense light bullets easily beaten the wooden clogs into countless pieces of debris, setting off a large area of ??fire, showing a downside trend, and it was not clear that wooden clogs had any advantages at all.


    "The power cannot be underestimated"


    Seeing this, Uchiha''s eyes flashed a surprise, then nodded in admiration, without any surprise, calmly watching the light bullets pouring down, extremely calm.


    "The merit of the clogs is not only to absorb the chakras of the other party."


    The vastness of Chakra erupted again, and it can be clearly seen that the trees that had been shattered by the dust-free light bombs once again grew soft and tender tree buds.


    Just within a short time, it became a towering tree again!


    After a long period of time, the light bullets in the sky were cleared up quickly, even though "The Fall of the Tree Boundary" had been beaten by dust.


    "Is this a clog between thousands of hands?"


    Looking at the emerald green forest with almost no margins, there was a sigh of admiration in Dustless Eyes, and he sighed that Muya was indeed a ninjutsu who had defeated Uchiha''s spot, both in size and power.


    "Now that the Qianshouzhu is dead, looking at the world, the only person who knows wood will be you-Uchiha!"


    Dust-free pupils suddenly enlarged, bursting with a monstrous murderous power, cold eyes stared at the old man in black on the ground, even though the face of Uchiha''s spots was dry and dry, Dust-free still recognized it.


    Only Uchiha has such a horrible chakra, and only Uchiha has a clog.


    "Uchi wave spot, in order to prevent me from taking the reincarnation eye of the Vortex Nagato, do you have to go out yourself?" The body fell to the ground, staring at Uchi wave spot with no one, no ghost, no dust. Pick, expressionless expression.


    "You devil, you know me."


    Wen Yan Yu Zhibo''s eyes flashed with surprise, looking at the incomparable dustlessness and nodding slightly, and then his eyes were frozen, and he froze coldly: "But since you know that reincarnation eye of that little ghost is mine, you dare to With such a thought, I really don''t know how to write it ?! "


    "You said to me before, maybe I could hear it. But do you have the ability now?" Looked at Yu Zhibo sneerfully, without fear of the power of this old man, and said with a lip to his lips. .


    This old thing can only be hanged by an external golem. Although Dustless doesn''t know what means he used to stand up and fight again, but there must be restrictions on all this.


    auzw.com "You''re right about this."


    It was said that Uchiha''s spot just smiled slightly and didn''t care. His state was indeed not deterrent. It was completely supported by the vitality of the outer golem implanted in the past and the cells between the thousand hands.


    "How about, I can see that you are also an ambitious person, have any interest in joining me, and one day in the future, we can get the whole world!"


    The voice turned abruptly, and Uchiha''s spot threw an olive branch toward the dust, with an endless magical tone, letting people feel uncontrollable.


    "Ambition, where do you see that I am an ambitious person?"


    He heard that, looking at Uchiha spotlessly with a smile, he was full of doubts. He never felt that he was an ambitious person, and he definitely did not have the kind of ambition to control the world.


    "This is simple."


    Yu Zhibo spot shook her head, looking at the dust, very calm.


    "Presumably you also know that there is a kind of eye called" calling for spiritual portrayal "in the writing chakra. I can feel that even if your pupil is about to be sealed, it is very powerful. It also precisely shows that the writing chakra is affected by your inner pursuit of supremacy, so that you have such great pupil power. "


    He nodded without a trace, but to a certain extent, just like Uchiha, the stronger his pupil, the darker his heart.


    "Cooperate with me, I can make you also open the legendary reincarnation eye." Uchiha Bana continues to seduce | Confused by Dust, and opened his own price code, he is convinced that Dust-free will not be able to resist the temptation of reincarnation eye The reincarnation eye of the previous dust-free robbery of the Vortex''s Naga Gate illustrates everything.


    "This is impossible."


    Wu Chen resolutely denied that the conditions for opening the reincarnation must be the reincarnation of Indra, and Uchiha''s empty check cannot impress Dust, and the next Indra reincarnation is his future third brother, Yu Zhi. Posuke!


    But Uchiha Baba said that Dust-free did have some intentions.


    It is tantamount to **** with Uchiha''s spotted wolves, which is the best example. Uchiha ��s soil is the best example. It was discarded by Uchiha ��s dried up final use value. However, the benefits are not unavailable. You can get cells between thousand hands. Although Osumaru will also be there in the future, it is far from being cultivated by an out-of-the-world golem.


    Another thing is that working with this old guy can get the moon near the water floor, whether it is a tail beast or a reincarnation eye, maybe one day in the future, you can rob it, and staying in the wood leaves is no longer useful for the current dust-free.


    Although the nine-tailed whirlpool of Chennai made him very moved, the time was not enough.


    "What''s impossible, we join hands, and the world is at our feet!"


    Uchiha''s eyes rolled over, and she shot out a stern light, with a domineering roar: "The biggest difference between people is not the difference in strength, but whether you have a fearless heart."


    His eyes stared at Dustlessly. Uchiha''s spot was old and he was about to enter the woods. The whole person was like a dazzling star.


    "Since ancient times, people ��s thinking has been guided by ancient sages. They always think that certain things should be done, and certain things must not be done. It is ridiculous, just like the decaying world created by the Six Taoxian. He is indeed Unlocking the true meaning of Chakra, and at the same time teaching Chakra to the world is his greatest defeat! "


    "Chakra is not a bridge of mutual understanding, but a source of ''evil''. The Six Immortals themselves are the originators of this world order reversal. He is not the creator but the culprit!"


    "As long as you and I join hands, we can overthrow and sever this rotten world, and we will step into the commanding heights of Vientiane, and overlook the lives of the people!"


    Uchiha''s speck was bewildered by the dust, and the dry skin showed some ruddy appearance, which was obviously the moment when he saw himself creating a whole new world.


    "The first person in the world to have Chakra, named Dajian Muhui Yeji, was the legendary mother of the six immortals. In the era in which she lived, Huiyeji was called by the people of the world as the goddess of puppets. A woman who has been born and dead for many years is not worthy of emotion. I mean, as long as we join hands, we will be treated as gods by mortals like the glorious night of the past! "


    Uchiha fluttered, and the whole world was like his stage, allowing him to express as much as he could, even if it was dustless and frightened.


    Ask for rewards, flowers, collections, and book friends to give you a big outbreak tomorrow! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 72： To seek skin with tigers 【Various requirements】

    Seeing that Uchiha''s spots are like a river, Wuchen nodded secretly. Although Uchiha''s idea is extreme, it is an undeniable fact.


    Da Jianmu Yuyi taught Chakra to the world and hoped to understand each other, but that is impossible. Everyone will have selfishness. The deterrent power of the Six Immortals can deter everything when it still exists, but once dead, they fall into disputes. The whole The world is in turmoil


    Uchiha Baba is so hostile to the world established by Okinawa Yuki, and it can be understood without dust, because Chakra is the source of the calamity of the world, and his favorite brother Uchiha Izumi Nana died because of troubled times, so he chose extreme There is nothing wrong with breaking the shackles.


    From this perspective, Uchiha Baba is not an evil person. He is righteous. Facing a world that has completely lost confidence, he has chosen an extreme path. He will use illusion to establish an ideal dream. The world, and the starting point of all this, is only for the justice in his heart, and the real peace he has been pursuing for a long time.


    Understand and understand, Wu Chen can not agree, want him to become a white army, there is no door!


    "If you join me, you and I will become the two largest people in the world Chakra!"


    Uchiha has a low tone, and does not regard Dustless as his subordinates or chess pieces. It is completely a peerless identity and a dustless dialogue.


    "This is a feasible way."


    Gaze at Uchiha spot, Futaba secretly thought about it, and collusion with Uchiha spot It is self-evident that this old man might use all the people who can use it, maybe he sold himself, maybe he also counted money for him


    "What benefits can I get"


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wu Chen chose to agree to cooperate with Yu Zhibo spot. Although joining with him is equivalent to walking a high-altitude wire rope, he will be overwhelmed if he does not pay attention, and he will set himself on fire, but this kind of thing often depends on the means. Not necessarily.


    "Benefits naturally"


    Yu Zhibo spot smiled slightly, Wu Chen said that he had agreed, and then see what chips he can come up with to completely impress him.


    Deep and icy deep underground.


    In the quiet and spacious dark space, you can see a few dark shadows. It is precisely the Uchi wave spots and dust-free. As for the pitcher plant, it is natural.


    "There are a total of nine tail beasts in the world. Actually they are all part of the ten tails. They were just separated by the six immortals using yin and yang. The monster in front of me, I called him the" outer golem ". The ten-tailed shell from Chakra, although it is said to be dead, is indeed very vigorous. "


    In front of the Outer Golem, Yu Zhibo spot explained to Dustlessly, and looked at the Outer Golem with emotion, "This guy came out of my psychic use of reincarnation eyes, and his seal is the moon."


    Hearing that Dustless nodded slightly, meanwhile scolding the Da Jianmu family on the moon for neglecting their duties, it should have been bad luck that all Da Jianmu Sheren finally destroyed.


    "An alien golem can be manipulated with reincarnation eyes, but as long as your body is implanted into the cells between the thousand hand pillars, it can also be manipulated."


    Having said that, Ban held a black sickle and motioned to Wu Chen to choose.


    "Of course there is no problem."


    No dust and no rejection, promised unusually happy, the cells between the thousand hands are good things, and when Uchiha ��s soil does not have reincarnation eyes, he can control the outer golem, just because his half body is full of the cells between the thousand hands Constituted.


    Moreover, the cells implanted between the thousand hand pillars have more than this benefit. The pupil force will also become extremely strong. According to Dust-free''s own guess, the reason why Uchiha belt soil can be used "Sanwei" and the thousand hand pillars. The relationship between the cells cannot be separated. Perhaps because of the fusion of the cells between the thousand hand pillars, Uchiha''s pupil strength becomes more perfect.


    All in all, there is absolutely no harm in fusing cells between thousand hands.


    "You think best."


    The spots nodded, the cells between the thousand hand columns contained a huge vitality, and the dust-free kaleidoscope was quickly settled completely. Only the cells between the thousand hand columns could slow down the closing time.


    auzw.com


    "Transplanting the cells between the columns can not only enhance your pupil strength, but also slow down the time for your eyes to self-seal. Even if some Uchiha''s banned surgery is used, there will be no problems."


    The forbidden technique in Uchiha''s mouth naturally belongs to "Izanagi". Although launching "Izanagi" does not necessarily require the strength of a thousand hands, but it also varies from person to person. For Uchiha, he uses " "Izanagi" does not require the power of one thousand hands, but for the young and clean, the use of only one thousand hands.


    "In the meantime, I will teach you some of the prohibitions of Uchiha"


    Time stubble, in a blink of an eye, it is another half month.


    With the disappearance of the dust, the battle situation of the Third Ninja War also changed drastically. The three generations of Lei Ying in Yunyin Village were pitted to death. Of course, the furious Yunyin Village could not let the original creator Yanyin Village. The village launched an attack


    Of course, thanks to the sudden attack of Yunyin Village, Yanyin Village had to shrink the front, stopped the offensive of Muye, and turned its gun head towards Yunyin Village, which also gave Muye a long way to breathe.


    However, Onoki is indeed an old fox with a good plan. Even in the face of the attacks of the two ninja villages, Yanyin Village has not shown its defeat at present.


    The disappearance of dustlessness has greatly reduced the combat effectiveness of wood leaves, and according to Yanyin Village, it is that they have been wiped out.


    Deep underground.


    A pair of white bandages were tied to the clean eyes, and since half a month ago, the body began to be implanted into the chakras between the thousand hand pillars, the clean room has clearly felt that using kaleidoscopes has greatly reduced the burden on the body.


    Especially the eyes that once thought that they would seal, regained the light unexpectedly. In addition, the dust-free can also clear the feeling that there is some unknown technique in his kaleidoscope being bred.


    Although he was amazed at the unknown ninjutsu being awakened, Dustless didn''t pay much attention. He could clearly feel the amount of chakra required for this operation.


    Even more than chakras, which are mature and costly!


    "Is it strange that the cells implanted between the columns have changed the kaleidoscope? It didn''t happen before."


    Uchiha''s spots looked at Dust wonderingly, her brows frowned, or her bandaged eyes never appeared before.


    Although everyone''s kaleidoscope has different abilities, including omnipotence, the strong evil chakra wave in the dustless pupils silently shows that this is an incredible technique.


    "It''s really exciting. The new power awakened after the fusion of Uchiha and Chishou power, to a certain extent, this should be regarded as the category of six immortals."


    Uchiha''s spot looked indifferently, with endless expectations and curiosity in his tone. The reason why it is called the Six Immortals is because this is a technique created by the combination of the strength of Chishou and Uchiha. Like the reincarnation eye, the legendary supreme pupil reincarnation eye is produced. The only difference is that it is not the reincarnation eye that is born without dust, but some kind of unknown jutsu.


    "Why didn''t I know this happened?"


    Heiyu pumped the corner of his mouth, and he was extremely speechless. He felt the same horrible evil waves in the eyes of Dustless, which made him feel cold all over.


    "This unusual energy fluctuation seems to have a sense of acquaintance"


    Uchiha''s brow frowned slightly, and I always felt the evil energy fluctuations in the dustless eyes. I have seen it for some time, and this Chakra feeling is extremely weird, extremely evil, but extremely warm, with a strong concentration. Strong vitality.


    Like the power of nature!


    "Impossible, Uchiha inherits the eyes of the fairy, but there is no such thing as a fairy body, and this evil chakra wave belongs to Uchiha no doubt, I am afraid it is some kind of his new pupil technique."


    Looking at the dustlessly, Uchiha''s heart secretly said that if he transplanted the dustlessness between the thousand hand pillars to get the wooden clogs, he could barely accept it, because he obtained the wooden clogs in this way, but if it was said that the dustlessness was transplanted, The cells between the hand posts can feel the power of nature later, he can''t believe it!


    ..

 Chapter 73： Kaleidoscope of variation

    "what is this"


    The amazing changes in the body immediately attracted the attention of Dust-free, carefully savouring the cooling sensation flowing in the body, and the dust-free breathing suddenly became heavy.


    Dust-free can clear the sense that all parts of the body, because of the thousands of interstitial cells implanted inside the body, and some mysterious force combined with each other, even strangely revived.


    As if the cells between the thousands of hands were animated, they started to grow slowly!


    "That''s wrong, it seems like my own strength."


    Feeling the tingling tingling in the meridians of the whole body, and the dustless brow slightly wrinkled. He is familiar with this power, but the golden light cluster is obviously the power of the devil fruit!


    "So it is"


    Dust-free is like a big dream waking up, fully understanding the cause. The ability of sparkling fruit belongs to light. Light alone is the source of all things. Naturally, it has the ability of physical repair. Perfect dust-free integration.


    In other words, Dust-free now has the physique between thousands of pillars, so you can feel the power of nature, but in the final analysis, Dust-free does not have a wooden sting.


    Even if you are practicing immortality, you can only find it by yourself. There is no such thing as Uchiha in the history of the family. It is impossible to learn from some literature. You can only cross the river by yourself.


    "How do you feel, dustless"


    Uchiha spotted looking at the dust-free bandaged eyes, and asked curiously. He also really wanted to know that after the dust-free fusion of the cells between the thousand hand pillars, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye would give birth to a special technique.


    "It''s not bad, it is indeed the legendary" Ninja God "in the thousand hands."


    Wu Chen heard his head nodded slightly, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Immediately under the stare of Uchiha''s spot, he loosened the bandage tied to his eyes, exposing a new kaleidoscope.


    "What kind of eyes is this eternal kaleidoscope? Although the light from the pupil seems to be strong, it is not the eternal kaleidoscope, and it has not reached the level of eternal kaleidoscope."


    Uchiha stared at the dust-free brand new eyes in wonder, his turbid eyes were full of confusion, and his dry right hand raised his chin uncontrollably and thoughtfully.


    "It is indeed a kaleidoscope, and the pupil strength has not reached the level of the eternal kaleidoscope, but it is obviously different from the original kaleidoscope."


    Looking up, I saw that the dust-free pentagram kaleidoscope, which was originally composed of countless rays, has completely changed. The internal spaces of the rays have been replaced by crimson. Looking intently, it is a crimson pentagram, no longer It is composed of rays.


    "Should a new pupil be born, right?" He asked blatantly after returning to God''s spot after a while.


    "It''s true. A kaleidoscope has a technique that I never knew."


    Nodded and nodded, this is undeniable. The weird Chakra wave in his eyes just now, it is impossible for a figure like Uchiha to have no sense.


    "That being the case, let me tell you more about my Eye of the Moon plan."


    Uchiha hasn''t questioned. It''s ridiculous to tell himself his skill and it''s ridiculous. Only idiots can tell his hole cards to others.


    "The" Xiao "organization created by Uzumaki Nagato should be Yahiko, but the kid named Yahiko will soon be conspired to kill by Sansho Yuzo and Shimura Takuzo."


    Speaking of which, Uchiha''s dry mouth raised a disdainful smile, her eyes glowed fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "Only the death of the so-called good friend of Yahiko can make that kid completely see the essence of this world, choose my plan"


    Uchiha Baba said ruthlessly that he did not give him Reincarnation Eyes to Vortex Nagato, but to collect the tail beasts before he resurrected, using the strong pupil power of Reincarnation Eyes, and then Resurrect him.


    "Vortex Nagato is a sensual person"


    Dustless smiled and cast a pitying glance at Uchiha Spot. If this old guy knew that the Vortex Neckkeeper "Outside Reincarnation" would be used on civilians in Koba Village, he would not vomit blood. .


    auzw.com


    "Are you going to get rid of Yahiko now?"


    Dustless brow frowned slightly, and his face was cold all of a sudden, this boy dare to accept Ohnogi''s task to pit him, he will never let it go easily.


    "This does not require our opponent."


    Feeling the clean and horrifying killing intention, the spot was a little stunned, and then he shook his head decisively. The emergence of "Xiao" has exceeded the limit that can be tolerated by Sanjiao Yu Hanzo, and Sanjiao Yu Hanzo will naturally deal with "Xiao". It''s going to be a mess.


    "Nitumi is a big war now, we just need to do a side view and see the ugly mentality of the clown jumping clowns. But then again, how I use the technique I teach you can be prepared for future needs."


    Speaking of the war in the ninja world, Uchiha''s mouth is just a ridicule of ridicule. For him, the so-called war is just for everyone in the children. If the situation requires, he can calm down instantly!


    Gaze focused on Wu Chen. These days, he has handed over Uchiha''s mysteries to Wu Chen, including the enchantment "Uchibo Dayanen" he used a while ago.


    "Well, almost."


    Nodded and nodded, although there are still many techniques that are not under control, they are basically familiar.


    "It is rumored that you have been strangled by Yanyin Village, which was acknowledged by the little ghost of Onoki."


    What seemed the most ridiculous thing to think of, Uchiha''s old mouth raised a scorn of contempt, taunting: "The world is really elusive, and that little ghost''s ability seems to have grown now, becoming a shadow of Yanyin Village"


    The taunt and contempt of Uchiha''s mouth was even more obvious. He also remembered that the original second generation of Toeiwu and the teenage Ohnogi were easily crushed by him, as weak as a worm.


    But now that this bug has become the leader of Yanyin Village, he has to make Uchiha Baba lament the impermanence of the world.


    "I want to leave for a period of time, I have to find a suitable object to adapt to my brand new eyes"


    In his eyes, there was a savage, icy path with an unusual dust-free tone. Now that he can feel the power of nature, it also means that he may be able to practice the immortal law. He must understand it thoroughly.


    "Did you forget the terms for working with us?"


    Hei looked at Wudust badly, and the skepticism revealed in his words could be heard by anyone. Obviously, he was not assured of Wudless'' time bomb.


    However, Wu Chen just looked at Hei Ju with contempt, which made the latter unhappy.


    "Don''t forget you and Lord Ban��"


    "Stop, black."


    Raising his eyelids, he spotted Heijue coldly, and at the same time he couldn''t help but wonder. He used to be obedient and obedient. He behaved strangely at this time, sometimes even running counter to his idea.


    "No problem. I will let Bai Jue notify you when the plan begins." Uchiha Baba said indifferently, and did not ask how long to leave Dustless, or what to do.


    Hearing the words, nodded and nodded, and immediately disappeared, leaving nothing but deep in the bottom of the empty ground.


    "Master Bian, I always feel that the little devil can''t believe he has some kind of plot in his heart." After seeing Dustless left, Hei Ju immediately began to retaliate against Dustless.


    "Reliable? It''s true, and I never thought that kid could be trusted."


    Uchiha spot raised her eyelids and took a black look, her eyes were irritated with endless killing. From the moment Wudeng joined him, he knew that Wudust was using him, but he was also Use dust-free.


    Seeking rewards, asking for flowers automatically, asking for collections! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 74： Rebirth Eye Plan [Various Requirements]

    From the time when Dustless chose to cooperate, Uchiha Spot knew that Dust was using him, and she wanted to use her hand to gain more powerful power. Uchiha spotlight was very transparent and clear.


    "Then why did you promise him, the kind of ambitious little ghost who might bite us back in the future!" Hei Juan''s unusually heavy road, Wu Chen obviously did not agree with them.


    "So what, the cooperation itself is using each other."


    Yu Zhibo said calmly, his eyes were as calm as standing water, and Gujing remained unchanged forever, without any feelings. "The cooperation he chooses shows that we have what he needs. On the other hand, I choose to cooperate with him. He I also have what I need. "


    "but"


    Bai Jue moved the corner of his mouth, glanced at the expressionless expression, and said, "After the guy waits for the adult to fall, he may be robbed in the fire. If he wants to **** the reincarnation eyes of the tail beast and the vortex gate, we cannot resist it at all. . "


    Hearing that Hei Ju nodded, this is the biggest problem. If Uchiha''s spot is dead, if no one chooses to tear his face, no one can stop it.


    "He won''t do that."


    Yu Zhibo shook her head, revealing her fascination, and she said firmly, "I have informed him of all the origins of the right and wrong of this world. Even if he turns his face in the future, it will not be after I die, I believe he will not It would be such a short-sighted person. "


    Uchiha''s spot is calm and powerful. He doesn''t believe that Dustlessness will rob him after the death, because it is completely unnecessary, and if he steps back 10,000 steps, even if Dustlessness really robs while he is still in the fire, he has the means to restrain dustlessness.


    "After I die, keep my corpse well. Don''t be discovered by anyone. If the kid dares to fight the idea of ??reincarnation again, you will use the dirty soil to resurrect me!"


    Seeing the killing power, Uchiha''s spot is full of killing, bitter chills: "I will give the two of you the seal of rebirth."


    It would be ridiculous if Wuchen thought he had no means!


    Five days later, the whole sky was cloudless and the sun was shining.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking the thousands of villages below, the clean and beautiful face has a faint smile, and the body is surrounded by a layer of colorful dream-like colors.


    "What is this? This is the chakra of immortality, and it is not difficult to control."


    Feeling the body filled with a little natural chakras, the dustless frowns stretched out, the chakras wandering in the body are just a trembling in the sea, but also the past.


    The actual practice of immortality is not so difficult. The key lies in whether you can control the proportion of Chakra skillfully. Ninjutsu depends on the chakra in your body. The ordinary chakra is obtained by mixing your own body energy and spiritual energy. On the basis of this, the immortal chakra absorbs natural energy (the energy circulating in the world) and fuses it perfectly.


    In other words, to maintain the balance of the three types of chakras, only one-third of each can be launched. If it is more than one-third, it will be swallowed up by the power of nature. If it is less than one-third, the fairy mode cannot be activated.


    Although Wu Chen now says that he has refined Chakra, it does not mean that he can enter the fairy mode, and he only refined a small amount of fairy chakra, which is just equivalent to the intern who has just stepped in.


    However, Wu Chen also has to admit that the immortal chakra is indeed much stronger than the ordinary chakra. It is calculated based on multiples, there is a "qualitative" gap, and it can make itself possess a super-perceived ability.


    auzw.com


    "These methods are absolutely impossible to use in the future without a last resort!"


    Gushing his teeth in Dustlessness decided that in this world where life is so low, life-saving means are necessary. He is not a reincarnation of Indra. In the future, he will not be able to open the reincarnation eye except for transplanting the reincarnation eye.


    Looking up at the sky, looking at distant planets beyond miles, inevitably moved my mind, reincarnation eyes are not allowed, reincarnation eyes are OK!


    There is no such harsh condition as the reincarnation eye, but the power is no different from the reincarnation eye. It is also the supreme pupil technique that is claimed to destroy the world and create it.


    Reincarnation eyes are specifically divided into two types. The first is a fusion of a large number of white eyes, and the second is the evolution of the white eyes of the family of the Datongmu family to **** the sun to the family of the family.


    However, Dustless is so weak to kill the moon, it must be to send death points, Da Jianmu clan is not to say that they can be easily leveled.


    "No reincarnation eye, but rebirth eye, I am bound to get it!"


    Clenching his fist, the road was clean and stern. In this world of fighting blood and eyes, the kaleidoscope may still be invincible in the early days.


    However, after the outbreak of the Fourth Ninja War, that chaotic period cannot be invincible. For some monsters, not to mention the kaleidoscope, even the eternal kaleidoscope is useless.


    Must have a higher-tech eye to play!


    Anyway, the value of the existence of the Dajianmu family is to guard the outer golem.


    "But before that"


    His eyes were lowered, and the dust-free cheeks were not full of frost, such as frozen corpses. Dark eyes shot from the pupils, without human emotions. Looking down at the village below, he was murderous.


    Looking through the dust-free eyes, the size of the Ninja Village below is extremely large. Compared with the wood leaves, the climate is warm, the clouds and fog are diffused, and the light geography environment is no worse than the wood leaves.


    The village overlooked by the dust is Yunyin Village of Thunderland!


    "Before the attack on the moon, I still borrowed the eight tails of Yunyin Village for my use"


    "Well !!!"


    The sharp sound of empty air rang through the clouds, and the harsh roar sounded like a sulky thunder. It resounded through the endless void. The golden glow of light directly evaporated the clouds into nothingness. Looking up, I saw the straight beam of light like a rainbow, descending from the sky!


    Unprecedented oppression and destruction have suddenly come!


    Seek rewards, collectibles, automatics, flowers!


    ..

 Chapter 75： Bane of Yunyin Village 【Various demands】

    "Boom boom!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the golden, straight rays of light set off a fierce explosion, and the devastating air waves swelled with it. The impact was accompanied by the rough golden light, turning everything contaminated into contact into nothingness.


    In the center of the impact zone, you can clearly see the bottomless scorched giant pit.


    "Sneak attack!"


    "Jack, where''s the thief?"


    "This is Yunyin Village!"


    The brutal attacked Yunyin Village ninjas flew in the direction of dustlessness, one by one, full of rage, evil and hatred, perhaps for reasons of high mountains, or because of regular physical exercise. Each was a dark-skinned man with a beast-like face.


    Looking at it, a large wave of ninjas came almost like this.


    "It is indeed the most powerful Ninja village. The appearance alone is enough to make children stop crying."


    The scarlet three-hook jade turned and looked at the black figure frantically coming a few hundred meters away. He nodded slightly, then his eyes suddenly narrowed, and his face was contempt.


    "Well !!!"


    The whole body glowed with a bright golden light again, and it disappeared without dust in the next second. It was extremely fast and fleeting, and could not be captured with the naked eye. The oncoming Yunyin Village ninjas stumbled, all shouting in their hearts. This unknown flash **** got the wrong script, and the speed is their specialty in Yunyin Village!


    "A bunch of idiots, look for death!"


    With a distance of about 20 meters from the Yunyin Village Ninja, the golden flash suddenly stopped, and his hands quickly and dazzled by the imprint.


    "The fire is gone!"


    A group of flames with a diameter of 20 meters swept the world, and there was a mighty oncoming, endless, the fiery fire waves burned the world to deep red, unusually hot, and crushed everything.


    "Oh shit, is this s-class fire?"


    "Nonsense, does this need to be said, can ordinary fire flames have such a large scope ?!"


    "Water ninja ninjas are coming up, and soil ninja ninjas resist!"


    Looking at the boundless sea of ??fire in front of him, the ninjas in Yunyin Village were covered with cold, and the fear in his eyes was hard to hide. On such a large scale, the fire covering the sky was the first time he had ever seen it.


    "Waterfall Great Falls!"


    "Water strife storms!"


    "Earth wall and earth stream!"


    "Earth and earth flow walls!"


    A group of ninjas in Yunyin Village showed their magical powers and tried their best to resist the dust-free fire, forming an earthen wall of 20-30 meters long to defend it.


    "Think it''s blocked? Extremely stupid!"


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    "Boom boom"


    Thousands of golden light bullets roared out, directly smashing the high wall formed by the earthen shards, and slammed into ruins. The situation was in the form of destruction.


    "Oh!"


    The Yunyin Ninja behind the earth wall was naturally not immune, and almost didn''t even react. He was instantly sieved into a sieve, and his body was full of finger-sized holes.


    auzw.com


    "Say, where is Hachio Kirabi?"


    Stepping on the neck of a yet-to-be-dead Yunyin Village ninja, there is no dust on his face, and the glare projected from his eyes, like a wild animal that has n��t eaten for many years, is extremely brutal and terrible.


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Oh!"


    One step down, the corpse of the ninja of Yunyin Village was separated, the blood splattered, and the scene was like purgatory, showing a strong **** smell and endless depression.


    "Jack, you''re looking for death!"


    The sound of rage sounded suddenly and loudly, the mighty roar was like a wild beast, and the thick and powerful forearm grabbed towards the dust.


    "Dirt, ridiculous to touch me, ridiculous."


    Looking back, half of his face was exposed, and then Dust turned his head calmly, without moving his body. He simply ignored the strong man sneaking behind him.


    "you wanna die!!!"


    The furious big man saw dustlessly despising himself, and the tiger''s eye was filled with bright red instantly, and he was covered with dark blue thunder. The whole person was like a flashing person bathed in thunder and lightning. The body was crackling with electric lights.


    "Lei Lei Lei Hot Knife!"


    The strong man raised his right arm and swept towards the dust-free, strong wrists can smash small mountains, and it seems how deep his hatred for dust-free is to separate his head.


    "Did I just say that the gravel is not contaminated by me, you can''t do it now, and you can''t do it in the future."


    Qingxiu''s face remained indifferent, Wu Chen still did not turn his head, and was full of confidence.


    "You fart!"


    The strong man roared again and again, his huge, healthy body leaped up, sweeping towards the dust with great strength, and the momentum was like Changhong Guanri.


    "Go to me--?"


    The right arm bracing the dark blue thunderlight directly penetrated the dust-free, what is intriguing is that the dust-free body just picked up the golden light, and the scene of the corpse separation expected by the strong man did not appear.


    "how can that be?!"


    Looking at this weird scene in front of me, the suffocation in the strong man''s pupil disappeared and was replaced by horror that had never been seen before. Looking at the dustless, piercing, unbroken face penetrated by his arm, it was incredible.


    "Couldn''t this guy be able to ignore jutsu? Impossible, the one who can ignore jutsu is God!"


    The strong man''s ridiculous thoughts in his mind were instantly thrown into the sky, because this is ridiculous. People who can ignore ninjutsu are definitely not humans!


    When the strong man meditated, the dustlessness suddenly disappeared.


    "Since you don''t take the initiative to attack, it''s my turn, goodbye, the next four generations of Lei Ying, Ai"


    When it appeared again, Wuchen was already behind the strong man, and his calf gathered countless photons without any stay, and he blasted out with all his strength.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Chakra activated!"


    At the same time when almost dust-free words fell, Ai also defended against dust-free attacks in time.


    Seeking rewards, seeking auto, seeking flowers, collecting, various seeking


    ..

 Chapter 76： Sweep [various requirements]

    Needless to say, the previous Lei Ying of Yunyin Village is extremely strong and comparable to the tail beast. Among them, the three generations of Lei Ying who died a few days ago are the best, and his son, which is the next four generations of Lei Ying, is naturally similar. Where to go!


    "boom!"


    The golden light inevitably kicked Ai''s back. Although Chakra activation was used to strengthen the defense of the hardness of the body, it was still blown out by unprecedented heavy blows.


    "Boom boom!"


    The overbearing force easily flew Ai together, almost hundreds of meters down, and flew hundreds of meters away, filling the distant mountains into a deep pit.


    "This guy"


    Looking at Lei Ying, who was blasted out by himself, clear, then Dust lowered his head and looked at his trembling right arm, his face suddenly changed dramatically.


    "No wonder he can beat Yao Yao"


    Taking a deep breath, Dustless was surprised, he didn''t expect Ai''s body to be so strong, the blow just now was completely the same as kicking a meteorite!


    While Dustless looked at Ai in surprise, Ai looked at Dustlessly similarly.


    "This guy is more powerful than me and faster than me!"


    With a narrowed eyelid, Ai tried to conceal the shock in her heart, but the blinking eyes still betrayed him, and his heart was even more shocked than dustless.


    At the same time, my heart was inevitably gloomy.


    "Who are you and why did you attack Yunyin Village?"


    Glaring at dustlessness, Ai Zhi asked, looking at Yunyin Village Ninja with corpses running across the wild, and finally he was quiet and angry, yelling loudly at dustlessness.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Gaze at Ai, a hysterical beast, answering indifferently, ignoring his roar directly, indifferently saying, "I hand over the eight tails, and I leave, if not, today is the end of Yunyin Village"


    The indifferent calm voice seemed to be full of magic, which made the Yunyin Village Ninja galloping in the distance cold. After looking at the scaly Ai, despair appeared in his eyes.


    "You fart!"


    Should look at the clean and indifferent eyes, Ai roared loudly, and at the same time, the dark blue Chakra burst out again, and he whistled toward Dust without fearing death.


    Today, the eight-tailed man Zhuli Qilabi is his righteous brother, but he is regarded as a brother-like existence, and it is impossible to surrender Qilabi.


    However, although Ai thinks so, other ninjas in Yunyin Village may not necessarily think so. Since the moment when Yunyin Village had Yao, the tail beast riot has happened many times, although it has been affected by thunder and shadow in all generations Suppression did not cause much damage, but the shadow had flowed down.


    If you hand over Kiraby, it will obviously save the village.


    "Out of your own control."


    Shaking his head, watching Ai killing himself again, shook his head dustlessly, and then raised his thumb slightly, the golden light beating.


    "laser!"


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com The golden light was fleeting, and Ai ��s right arm was burned in an instant. Due to the high speed, even after being attacked, Ai did not realize that he was injured. .


    "Unable to penetrate"


    Looking at the burn marks on Ai''s right arm, Dust nodded slightly, and looked at Ai''s body hardness slightly.


    "A bunch of idiots, do you think that surrendering this guy will let Yun Yin Village pass, I can tell you for sure, this is impossible!"


    Looking at the heart shaking, most people hope to give Bibi to the dust-free Yunyin Village Ninja. Ai was instantly furious, and now it was a sharp warning.


    The dustless invasion can destroy one-fifth of Yunyin Village. Such people are not credible!


    "The demon confuses the public."


    Looking at the angry Ai, Wuchen raised a sneer in his mouth, and looked coldly at the ninjas in Yunyin Village.


    "Give you a way to live. Since you don''t go, then you are welcome to go to the road to hell!"


    In other words, the dustless incarnation streamed straight into the sky, the breath of his body climbed to the limit, and the vigorous and oppressive breath wafted out of his thin body.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The golden light bombs poured down and could hardly be defended. The quantity was dense, such as the countless counties of the Ganges and the lives of the ninja villager Yunyun Village.


    Some Ninjas in Yunyin Village who realized something was wrong and ran away, but it was too late, Zhijie was simply sifted, the whole body was dripping with blood, and the scene was horrible and depressed.


    With one move, the ninjas present were almost alive!


    "Boom boom"


    At this moment, the devastating high-density chakra energy fluctuations suddenly came from the front, and the strong hurricane that threw out turned the mountains into dust.


    Suddenly looking up, it is a tail beast jade turning at high speed!


    "Yunyin Village has two tailed beasts. Judging from the power of this tailed beast''s jade, it should be the eight tailed no doubt."


    Looking at the oncoming giant tail beast jade, Dustless smiled indifferently, the scarlet three hook jade turned sharply, and the new kaleidoscope born after the fusion of the cells between the thousand hand pillars suddenly appeared.


    "Suzano!"


    The golden chakra erupted, and the substantive chakra quickly compressed into a shape. The chakra giant holding the sword of light and the dreadful Tengu helmet was exposed to the eyes of the world.


    "Sure enough, with the increase of pupil strength, Su Zuo Neng Hu is also much stronger."


    Su Zuo Neng nodded with satisfaction and wrapped in a heavy dust, his Su Zuo Neng was unusually large, and now it is even more unusual to fuse cells between thousand hands.


    Staring at the giant tail beast jade from Wuthering, smiled.


    Looking at the tail beast jade getting closer, the will controlled Xu Zuneng''s huge body, the extinct light sword was held high, and it was immediately cut off!


    The strong hurricane was suddenly thrown out of the sword, and the ferocious air rushed forward like a tiger, daring to meet the beast of the tail beast.


    Seeking rewards, collecting, seeking auto, seeking flowers,


    ..

 Chapter 77： Kiraby [Various requirements]

    Although the dust-free Suzunaka is not as good as the Uchiha-ban spot''s ultimate body, but after the fusion of the cells between the thousand hands, there is also a "qualitative" improvement, which is larger than the previous body shape. Although there is still a certain burden on the eyes, but It is not as big as before, which shows how great the change of the writing wheel eye after the cells between the thousand hand pillars and Uchiha.


    No wonder Uchiha can''t sacrifice God''s power with the soil!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The air waves smashed by the sword of Suzano Noboribetsu shattered the earth, splitting the earth into a dark abyss, easily tearing it into two halves, the momentum was extremely fierce, like the ancient dragon that emerged from the prison, and never saw the end .


    Everything that comes into contact with Xu Zuo Neng Hu is instantly annihilated into nothingness.


    "Zhuwei tail beast jade, why is it enough?"


    The beautiful face had a sloppy smile, and looked at the slashing towards the tail beast jade cleanly, the temperament of the whole person was calm and indifferent, transcendental, personable, and messy broken hair dancing with the wind , The clear eyes filled the ancient well, quite a sense of the immortality of immortality.


    Human temperament can''t lie. The clean nature of Wu Chen''s body makes Ai Shen, who is lingering and lingering deeply, the unintentionally elegant temperament, which gives him an insurmountable feeling that cannot be surpassed in this life.


    "This is not a simple gap in strength, but a gap in the realm. I am inferior to him in all aspects."


    Tongling''s big eyes stared at the dust, Ai whispered to himself, the tiger''s eyes flashed a dull sigh, his heart sighed, and he looked at the confrontation between the two peerless jutsu that was about to collide.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The golden slash immediately contacted the giant tail beast Yu, and a silvery white dazzling light suddenly burst from the center, and it burst immediately!


    Obviously, the power of the two tricks is equal to each other, but they are on the same level, so they will explode. Otherwise, they will only show one-sided crushing.


    "� � �"


    The bursting air wave was dying, with an extremely hot scorching, like the lava coming from the depths of hell, and the air flowing in the space was boiled, and the white strip-shaped air waves rose, and the temperature suddenly increased by a hundredfold. many.


    The raging hurricane destroyed the sky and destroyed the clouds of sky and clouds, and uprooted the earth''s soil.


    The sky is so small, the earth is so unbearable!


    The strength of the tail beast is unquestionable, especially the second-ranked tail beast, the eight-tailed, which is even more powerful than the nine-tailed one, but it has a dimensional difference from the tail that Wushen had confronted before.


    "It is indeed the Xeon Tail Beast after the Nine Tail. Is it quite capable, but"


    Seeing the tail-tailed beast jade and Xu Zuo Nenghu''s choppy offset, there was a flash of light in Dustless Eyes, and secretly sighed that the strength of the eight-tailed and one-tailed was really different. Immediately the face suddenly became cold and exhaled. The cold wind pierced like a north wind.


    "It seems that the eight-tailed human pillar strength Kirabi is undoubtedly different from the human pillar strength and the tail beast. Chakra can interfere with each other and cannot use the write-wheel eye control to control directly. Since this is the case, I will use absolute power to tremble you | shake fear !! "


    The voice fell, the dust-free face was full of fierceness, the magical and scarlet kaleidoscope turned sharply, the cold light refracted by sharp eyes was as cold as a thousand years of ice, staring at the vastness from afar, with eight octopus-like tentacles The giant bull with its tail spreads countless bloodshots in its pupils, and its eyes enlarge.


    "Amaterasu!"


    A crimson blood stain suddenly flowed out of the corner of the eye, only a dark irregular light ghost fire could be vaguely captured, jumping out of the dust-free eyes, the speed was extremely fast, the movement track of the black ghost fire could not be seen at all, it was almost a blink of time, He rushed to Yao''s body.


    As dark as the ghost fire from Hell came in contact with Yao, he suddenly zoomed in and swallowed madly to extend around.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    The screams of sorrowful tingling came out of Yao''s mouth, and he was constantly tumbling on the ground covered by the sky. Eight long octopus-like tentacles ruthlessly slapped the ground around him, changing the surrounding environment, Vent the pain of being burned by the sky.


    "ratio!"


    auzw.com


    Looking at the painful Yawei, Ai''s eyes were cracking, a pair of iron fists clenched tightly, gritted his teeth fiercely, and looked at Yawei, who was devoured by the sky, never felt that he was so weak, the good brother was being enemies Destroyed, but he can only watch!


    "Although it is a bit troublesome to control the human pillar force, as long as you invade Kiraby''s spiritual world and solve the tail beast in his body first, it will not be difficult to control the human pillar force." Wu Chen also remembered that the mask male Uchiha took soil But the next four generations of water shadow control.


    "That being the case, then-bang!"


    As the scarlet writing wheel turns, while staring at Yao''s huge eyes without dust, when he is about to exert his pupils'' power to invade the spiritual world directly, the tail that is swallowed by the sky suddenly emits white smoke, and then he is surprised in the dustless comment. It suddenly turned into a huge tentacle!


    "this is--"


    When he saw this, Dustlessly clenched suddenly, the slightly light smile on the corner of the mouth also stiffened, the corners of his mouth twitched, his expression suddenly gloomed, and the dim green eyes looked at the disgusting tentacle, his face suddenly turned iron, unsightly and abnormal.


    At the time when Dustlessness was faintly violent, two strong figures, one blue and one red, slammed into the dustless whistling, or simply came to the dustless head.


    "Jiu Niu Lei Li Hot Knife!"


    "boom!"


    Although the sneak attack and cooperation of the two were perfect, the simple physical attack was not powerful for the elemental dustless, but it could not hurt him.


    "boom!"


    The pinched dustless body glowed golden light again, and then straightened to withdraw, making the failure of the two people fail.


    "This guy seems he can really ignore ninjutsu"


    After the second confirmation, Ai determined his terrible thoughts, and then stared at the brawny beside him. The voice was abnormally depressing: "Than, you have to be careful, this guy is just for you."


    The strong man next to Ai, dressed in a fiery red chakra coat, dark skin, and the distinctive dress, is undoubtedly the eight-tailed person pillar Li Qilabi.


    "Yo Uncle Ben won''t let him do it!"


    Blowing a whistle, Kirabi stared at Dustlessly, his whole body was very strange and ugly. Although his attitude did not seem to be afraid of Dustlessly, it was not difficult to see from the cautious look that he was still very afraid of dustless .


    "I''ve heard that the Eight-Pole Human Pillar in Yunyin Village can perfectly control the tail beast, and it really is."


    He looked at Chakra''s coat full of Kiraby, and nodded cleanly. Kiraby looked a little bit stupid, but his mood was so immature.


    "Than, you have to be careful."


    In Kiraby ��s spiritual world, Yao began to speak, sounding more cautiously than ever before, and said in a deep voice, "That guy is a bit wrong. I feel a very nasty smell on him. You must be careful, especially his Eyes! "


    "Yo idiot, asshole, of course Uncle Ben knows that his eyes are not ordinary eyes. This doesn''t need you to say, I can see it at a glance!" Kirabi continued to dangle.


    "Stop, stupid!"


    Hachio''s anger was unstoppable, and he said, "You can''t see it yet. Yunyin Village has two human powers. He couldn''t possibly know it, but the other party dared to attack Yunyin Village by itself. Don''t know what it means ?! "


    "It shows that he is extremely conceited about his own strength and believes that he has absolute power and can defeat Nishio, who has both Yao and Niwei!"


    "Even in the face of the strongest Ninja Village in Ninja, you can destroy it alone."


    Seeking rewards, asking for collections


    ..

 Chapter 78： Confrontation Eight Tail [Various requirements]

    The deliberateness of the eight-tailed tone made Kirabi look rigid, and the attitude of Dang Erlang was also restrained. The gloomy eyes looked at his face indifferently, as if fixing his dustlessness, his brow could not help but wrinkled, the rough face flashed A touch of killing.


    "Than, don''t judge people by their appearance. This kid is not as simple as you think. It''s not the kind of immortal kid."


    The eight tails in the spiritual world continued to speak, and the voice suddenly turned down, teaching: "The world''s most powerful chakra may indeed be a tail beast, but that is only the largest and most powerful chakra in the final analysis, it is you humans. "


    "Did you get the wrong script?"


    Hearing that Qilabi in the spiritual world was speechless. This guy, as the oldest in the tail beast, said that the tail beast was inferior to humans, which made him incomprehensible.


    "You don''t understand this. The strength of some human beings cannot be estimated by common sense at all."


    Crying and laughing can''t look at Kiraby, and Yao also knows that the former can''t understand his meaning. In the eyes of the world, the tail beast is the most powerful existence, but there are many people who can actually suppress the tail beast.


    "Beyond, that little devil can''t be treated with ordinary eyes, I suggest that I come instead"


    Hachio in the spiritual world tentatively suggested that, to be honest, he really did not look curious about Rabbi and Ai. Although the strength of the two was seamless and leak-proof, these were useless in the face of absolute power, only With overwhelming strength and dust-free hard resistance.


    Especially the extremely evil power on Wu Chen made Yawei particularly uncomfortable, and even the weird negative Chakra was stronger than himself. He was completely on the same level as Jiuwei, as if he had never encountered The passing natural enemies made Han Mao''s whole body suddenly rise.


    Not paying attention this time, maybe he will capsize in the gutter.


    "He''s here, than!"


    The vigorous sound of the eight-tailed saturated sounded, and he looked up suddenly, and saw that the golden light came straight down, and the dazzling golden light made it impossible to open his eyes.


    Without thinking about it, Kirabi covered the tail beastly clothes, looked at the golden light blowing on the face, and blasted out with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The oncoming power was too horrible, and Kiraby was blown out instantly.


    However, the golden light of Kiraby''s flying obviously did not expect that Kiraby''s power would be so great and fly backwards. The only difference is that compared to Kiraby''s backwards of dozens of meters, dust-free is just a retrogression. Counting.


    "It is indeed the legendary Yao!"


    Feeling the tingling sensation from the arm, I took a breathless breath without dust, and now I just stared at Kiraby, or the number of tails in the tail coat behind him. I can clearly see the three tails. Sway.


    "This is just three states, but it is unrealistic to have eight tails to fight with eight tails."


    The dusty mouth raised a self-deprecating smile, then shook his head quite weakly, and took up the golden chakra on his body. It seemed that his thoughts were too naive, and it was impossible to suppress the eight tails using only physical skills.


    He had the upper hand even in the confrontation, because Kirabi also took out 30% of his strength.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    Feeling that the strength of each other was too large, Kirabi did not hesitate to liberate his strength. The tail beast clothes behind him suddenly had four more tails, which was seven!


    "This is the eight-tailed chakra. It really isn''t comparable to the half-tailed one."


    Dustless and sighed, the tone revealed between the words was quite agreeable to Yao.


    The dense, high-density envelops Kiraby tightly, and the suppressed disaster Chakra is daunting, and the gap between the end of the original dust-free battle is very different.


    "Have you seen this guy?"


    Kirabi looked at the dust in surprise. Since the end of Shayin Village has disappeared, even the end of Shayin Village of Yunyin Village has sent many spies to trace the trail. There are no clues. It looks like there is no dust.


    "You said that little civet cat"


    His eyes were empty, and his eyes were scattered, and Dust was clearly caught in the memory. He remembered the shouhe who had fled from his own body and scalded, and shook his head: "Who knows, it is impossible or impossible to die."


    "Both are tail beasts, and the power gap is indeed so large, I am afraid that the legendary nine tails are even more horrible." Looking at Chalabra, which was sprayed out without money, he sighed.


    Nine-tailed Chakra claims to be infinite. Of course, infinite is practically impossible. There will be boundaries in the sky and the vast universe, not to mention the nine-tailed Chakra, which is part of the ten-tailed Chakra.


    However, there is no doubt that one thing is certain, the nine tail with one tail better than the eight tail is definitely the supreme of the tail beast.


    "It''s really exciting, Nine Tail."


    In the eyes of others, Nine Tail may be the embodiment of destruction, the **** of calamity, but for Dustless, it is the source of infinite chakras.


    "Forget it, I''m still putting you in a collar, Yao!"


    Aside from the complex thoughts, he looked at Yao Yao coldly and dustily. It is really good to control Yao Tai to the moon as a striker. After all, the family of Da Jianmu can inherit to this day, and there may be an unknown hole card.


    "Even if you give your life, Uncle Ben will not give you Yao!"


    Without thinking about it, Kirabi simply flatly refused to say that Yao and his time in these years have already been close friends, and even if his life and death pass, he will not hand over Yao.


    Kiraby''s words really touched the eight tails in his body.


    "Is it a pity, since the moment I saw me, it was doomed to the end of this boring battle."


    The corner of his mouth was light, revealing an evil and uninhibited smile, staring at Kiraby in the coat of the tail beast. The scornful smile at the corner of his dusty mouth was even more obvious.


    "The glow of fireflies delusion and Haoyue compete, it''s sad and ridiculous. Within three strokes, you will be put on a collar!"


    Seeking automatic begging and collecting


    ..

 Chapter 79： Two tricks only 【Various requirements】

    Hearing that Qilabi''s face suddenly darkened, like a thousand years of black pot, gloomy dripping water, even if he was optimistic and positive, his chest breathed a sigh of relief, and he was suffocated by the words before dustless.


    As an eight-tailed person, Zhu Chen even said that he could kill him with three strokes. There is nothing more ironic than that!


    "Suzano!"


    Substantial golden Chakras spread all over the body, and the magnificent tall body was immediately revealed. The squinting eyes in Tengu''s armor glared at the gloomy Kiraby face, revealing his murderous power.


    "I want to use three techniques to solve this uncle ?! I am!"


    Kirabi sneered at the mature man Susano Noh. Although this giant has a strong visual impact, it is not too much for Yaao. The size is just about the same as Yaao.


    "Thanks, it''s better to start first."


    Hachio, in Kiraby ��s spiritual world, said that the dustless feeling was extremely dangerous. It was definitely not so simple on the surface. Although this simple feeling only came from intuition, the instinct of the beast was always accurate.


    "Of course Uncle Ben knows."


    Kiraby was so upset and dust-free that he had to admit that just by his own words, the ten stacked opponents were not dust-free opponents, or they were easily crushed.


    "�� �"


    The harsh sound wave spreads like a tide, spreading to every corner, dizzy, dizzy, and deafness in both ears. Looking up, it seems to be Kiraby, which is already a complete tail, or it is already eight tails at this moment. itself.


    The huge body and dust-free Suzumaki are comparable, even slightly larger than the dust-free Suzumaki, but after all, the dust-free Suzumaki is still mature today.


    "Boom boom"


    After a while, the ground trembled suddenly and violently, and even some of the miniature mountain bodies bounced slightly, and suddenly looked up. It was Hachio who controlled the eight tentacles to sweep quickly, rolling up the dust and pulling the surface deep. ditch.


    "Woohoo"


    The eight-tailed big mouth opened up in the sky, the black beams of light converged, and the dense, high-speed rotating Chakras formed, and the hurricane that was thrown out shredded everything into pieces.


    "See how you solved me in three ways!"


    As the tail beast jade in the eight-tailed mouth gets bigger and bigger, the signs of horrible destruction are getting deeper and deeper. Invisibly, the entire Yunyin village is covered with a shadow.


    How about Yunyin Village, Yaowei is very open, let alone say that Yunyin Village has been maimed by previous battles and turned into a ruin, that is, the next battle, Yunyin Village cannot be spared.


    "Vulnerable."


    Looking at the eight tails who raised their heads to focus on the cohesion of the tail beast jade, the corner of the dusty mouth raised a strange smile, and a scarlet murderous gas passed in the scarlet kaleidoscope.


    "You''re bullish, this is the first move."


    auzw.com Gaze straight at the ground under the eight-tailed tentacles, and a lot of blue tendons suddenly emerged from the dust-free forehead, and the nerves around the body were tense, like the volcano about to erupt, all over Shrouded in unknowns.


    "Uchiha Great Fire!"


    "It hurts, it hurts, what the **** is this, enchantment ?!"


    The crimson giant flame enchantment appeared next to the eight tail without any sign, devouring it, and the eight tail that was condensing the tail beast jade was unavoidably severely burned.


    Looking at it, the octagonal body was burnt and scorched, and the whole body was filled with the smell of meat, lying on the ground unknown.


    "Well, isn''t it just a single move? It turned out to work."


    Looking at the half-dead Yawei lying on the ground, he reactivated, shook his head dustlessly, and said quietly, "Why bother asking for hardships, just lie down and wait for me to perform the operation, so that you can avoid After the suffering of flesh, is the brain of the tail beast so stupid? "


    Staring at the shaky Yao tail, Dustlessly sighed, Xu Zuo Neng could move with it, huge hands embraced the sky, countless rays of light gathered between the two hands, and turned into a straight light into the sky.


    Thousands of photons converged between the hands, Xu Zuo Neng could cross his arms, the flash at the palm of the hand with endless destruction.


    "What does he want to do"


    Looking at Xu Zuo Neng Hu who was stranded in the sky, Qilabi suddenly became unconscious of the six gods in his heart. He could feel that Su Zun Neng Hu''s golden flash between his hands was enough to tear Sen Luo Vientiane.


    "I don''t know, but in terms of this battle, it should be some kind of large-scale operation."


    Yaowei''s huge eyes stared at the dust-free sky. Xu Zuo Neng''s flash coverage in his palm was too large to make him feel uncomfortable.


    "Suzano can be almost eight feet Qiong Gouyu!"


    The golden glitter of the sky poured down, and the combination of Xu Zuohuo and the sparkling fruit was far larger than the area covered by the simple "eight-foot Qionggou jade", and its power was even more terrifying.


    "I--"


    Looking at the golden golden light falling down, the tail of Ji Yao twitched violently, taking a breath, and there was a human terror flashed in the giant eyes without emotion, this is the end of the tragic death!


    "Pain, despair, I said before that this was an unequal war from the beginning." Looking at the stagnant Yao tail, the dustless and indifferent voice sounded through the clouds, making the quiet void splash with faint ripples.


    "With three tricks to put you in a collar, it seems that I look at you high and now it''s just two tricks."


    In the face of such an intensive offensive, Yao ��s huge body became the target of destruction. The inevitable flesh flew horizontally, the body was twisted into fragments, the flesh was blurred and blood dripping, like a purgatory on the earth, and the pungent blood smell filled the world for a long time Never dispersed.


    Hachio, lying in the blood pile, completely lost consciousness, but still had a weak breath. Dust was found by Hachio as a thug, but he was not slaughtered.


    Looking at it, the entire ground was beaten like a sieve, with loopholes everywhere, it was terrible.


    Seeking automatic seeking rewards


    ..

 Chapter 80： Control Eight Tail [Various requirements]

    Five days have elapsed since the dustless destruction of Yunyin Village. Of course, although Yunyin Village was completely maimed, Dustless did not rush to kill it, but just stripped Yao from Kirabibi and was stripped of the tail beast. The ending of Kiraby has been doomed since then, and there is only a dead end.


    During this period, I never found dust-free once, but just handed some things I used in the past to myself, such as his former weapons and other things, including the Uchiha-ban family''s flame group fan, all transferred to Wu dust.


    The reason why this is so, according to the absolute meaning, is to completely become a Uchi wave spot, become his shadow, and execute the spot plan.


    Becoming Uchiha''s shadow is naturally impossible, because this shadow will be replaced by the tragedy of Uchiha''s soil in the future. Dustlessness cannot become the shadow of others, especially Uchiha''s.


    "This thing is pretty good, it suits me."


    Looking at the Uchiha family''s flame fan made of unknown materials in his hands, he nodded slightly, looked back and forth, and was quite satisfied. He had spent half a month with Uchiha spots deep in the ground. Uchiha Bana also taught dustless methods of controlling the fan of the flame group.


    As one of Uchiha''s old weapons, the fan''s power is naturally needless to say, the bearing capacity is extremely strong, and it can even rebound the tail beast jade.


    During the Fourth Ninja War, Uchiha''s spot, which was reincarnated from the filthy soil, easily used the fan-shaped vortex Naruto''s mini-tailed beast jade.


    "Master Dust, what do you plan to do next"


    Bai Ju''s lower body was stuck in the dirt, and he asked tentatively about Dust-free, and he dared not ask much, after all, what Dust-free did not interfere with.


    "You mean my next plan is to go far away."


    Looking up, looking at the distant sky leisurely and calmly, the dustless face with a mysterious smile, and then closed his eyes, the old **** was in the Tao, with an unclear and sharp meaning in his tone.


    "a place far away?"


    Bai Jue heard his words stunned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and bluntly asked: "Your destination is"


    "Far in the sky and near in front of you, but it''s in front of you, but you can''t touch it." Looking at Bai Jue, Dustless smiled, and gave an extremely strange answer.


    "Well, at this point, you go back and tell the spot, and I will be back soon." He waved his hand, interrupted Bai Jue, who was still impatient and asked his questions.


    "I see, Lord Dustless."


    Bai never dare to make nonsense, but Baba is not here. Maybe to say more nonsense to anger and clean him up. It is not incapable that his body simply sinks into the mud and disappears.


    "Yao has been controlled, and the next thing should be prepared as soon as possible."


    With the fan of flames tied behind her back, she stared at the starry sky staring coldly. The cold light rising from the corner of her mouth was obvious. He just said that the destination was the moon.


    The birth conditions of the reincarnation eye are too harsh, and according to Wu Chen''s understanding of the old man of Uchiha Spot, he will never allow himself to reincarnate the eye.


    Having reincarnation eyes means that dust-free can completely summon the use of alien golems, and in terms of dust-free strength, it can easily collect and resurrect the ten tails of the nine big-tailed beasts. At that time, he will not have his Uchiha spot. Up


    auzw.com


    "Old man, it''s a man, let''s see who is the final winner."


    The dusty face was cold and cold, and there was a haze in his eyes. Of course, he knew that Uchiha''s colorful intestines, but he wanted to use his own strength to pave the way for him in advance.


    The rebirth eye and the reincarnation eye are completely the same level of eyes. As for the stubborn and weak, only the day when we really meet thoroughly, we can know that if we have the rebirth eye, Dustless has 70% chance of winning against Uchiha!


    Although Dustless is not a member of the Dajian woody family, there is no possibility of a rebirth eye. If it is transplanted, it may not be usable.


    After all, in any case, Uchiha and Dakangi are still related in some way. The first ancestor of Uchibo, Dakini Indra, is the eldest son of the Six Immortals, and Dajianmu Yuyi and Dajian Muyu Village are brothers, naturally they have a delicate Blood relationship.


    Just like the reincarnation eyes of Uchiha''s spot, Whirlpool Nagato can use the same meaning sensitively. No matter what, the blood of Da Jian Mu Hui Ye Ji is flowing on his body.


    "Uchiha spotted and looked!"


    With a sigh of coldness, Dust turned and left, and it was about to attack the Da Jianmu family on the moon. Be prepared for some necessary preparations. Dust is still clearly understood.


    Deep underground.


    Uchiha''s spot is still the same, dry, almost scary, and the skin is completely scary, staring at the golem in front of him, there is a little fanaticism in the old eyes, and the glow of the rough and dead arm glows a little red. .


    "Master Ban, the bell pepper fish Hanzo of Yuyin Village has had a mustard on Xiao, I''m afraid they will fight them soon."


    Bai Jue''s information pulled the spot back from his fantasies. Hearing that the pepper pepper Hanzang had a mustard to Xiao, his eyes suddenly dazzled with a terrifying light, and his thoughts fluttered. A plan was soon formed.


    "We don''t need to take care of this. Just let it be. The young boys who are not deeply involved in the world must not fight the old fox."


    After pondering for a while, Ban said indifferently, and then asked: "How is the condition of the leaves? After the dust-free leave, the situation of the leaves has dropped sharply."


    "It does."


    Bai Jue nodded and immediately said: "Because Uchiha''s dustless disappearance, no one has been seen these days, coupled with the advocacy of Yanyin Village, he is believed to have been killed. Three generations of Naruto currently dispatch Bofeng Shuimen and His team, which includes Uchiha''s soil, intends to sneak into the supply of Yanyin Village, and intends to use this to break the current deadlock. "


    "And yes"


    Bai Juicui paused, and hesitated in his eyes, not knowing whether to say or not, but in the end he chose to remain silent.


    "What is it?" Brow frowned slightly and looked coldly, yelled.


    "Uchiha is clean of him"


    Various requests


    ..

 Chapter 81： Invasion of the Moon [Various requirements]

    Looking at the indeterminate Bai Jue, Uchiha''s spot is even more terrifying, and her old face is even more terrible. She is full of air, and the air exhaled from her nostrils is as cold as ice.


    "What is that kid doing lately."


    Uchiha asked indifferently. Actually, he was also curious about what Dustless Time had planned. Dustlessness always felt to him a careful and careful person.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to leave this time without any reason to exercise the so-called pupillary technique as he said before he left. Even if the pupillary technique is really practiced, it is absolutely by the way.


    "He snatched the eight tails of Yunyin Village. I don''t understand the specific motive." Thinking of the scene of dust-free sweeping Yunyin Village, it was absolutely true, without any hidden.


    In front of Uchiha, no one has a secret to hide, and his spiteful eyes can see everything and grasp the opponent''s mind.


    Uchiha''s spot was really confused this time.


    "eight-tail?"


    After hearing that, Yu Zhibo''s head bowed her head, and her eyes were constantly changing, apparently she was thinking about the intention of capturing Yao in the dust, her thoughts were surging, and her thinking ability was also used to the limit.


    Although Uchiha Baba once told Dustless that the Eye of the Moon plan is actually to collect tail beasts and then resurrect ten tails, but it is obviously too early to collect tail beasts at this stage, and it is easy to expose the plan. Dustless also promised that he would not The hasty collection of tail beasts now runs counter to previous claims, which really makes people have to study the issues in greater depth.


    "Master Ban, might that guy know��"


    "impossible."


    Uchiha spotted a glance, then waved his hand in denial: "According to my recent observations and temptations of that little devil, even if he knows the fundamental purpose of our plan, it is impossible to fight against the grass and start a snake, it will only pretend to be something unknown. "


    Shaking his head, Uchiha''s speck resolutely confidently and confidently, he believes that he is looking at people. Although he doesn''t know what Dust is now trying to catch Hachio to plan, but at least at this stage we can be sure that Dust is definitely the same as them A teammate in a trench.


    "Never mind, let him go."


    I really can''t think of a Uji wave spot that came out of it quickly. He is not the kind of person who likes in vain. Since he can''t guess the purpose of dustlessness, he has no time to think about other issues.


    "The courage of the wild pepper fish Hanzo is really not ridiculous. The ants also dare to call it demigod, funny."


    The voice turned abruptly, and the voice of Uchiha''s spots immediately cooled down. The cold air from his mouth could condense the air with an endless killing intention.


    Sansho fish Hanzo has no doubt about Xiao organization, but there is a deeper relationship in reality, that is, the reincarnation eye of the Vortex Nagato is also rushing.


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Baba couldn''t help but get up silent, cursing the Vortex Nagato to no avail. She used to pay attention to dustless reincarnation, but now she jumped out of another character.


    Vortex Nagato is not Uchiha''s own spot. It can be flexibly applied to reincarnation eyes, and can be freely contracted and changed at will. It can only maintain the state of reincarnation at all times, naturally it will inevitably cause others to watch.


    auzw.com


    "That whirlpool kid is really disappointing."


    With a sigh, Uchiha was helpless, and he had to admit that the Vortex Nagato couldn''t play the ability of reincarnation at all. If it was transplanted to Dustless, it would be truly invincible.


    The blood veins of Uchiha''s spots belong to Uchiha, and Dustless also belongs to Uchiha''s family. There is no reason why it is better than the half-hanger of the Vortex Nagato, which can better display the power of reincarnation.


    "Some of the vortex gates are completely unusable, and they consume their own life." Thinking of the scene in front of the vortex gates a few people waiting for a few days to fight with dust, Bai Jue said.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t need to be controlled. The Vortex Nagato is just a puppet standing in front of you. With his ability, it is estimated that even Jiuwei can''t clean it up."


    Any move ability is different from person to person. It is a fact that Vortex Nagato is not as good as dust, and Uchiha Bana doesn''t really expect him to help.


    Finally, we must count on dust and soil.


    "How is the situation on Uchiha''s side of the soil?" Uchiha''s spot asked Bai Jue, and his tone was obviously a lot of attention when talking about Vortex Nagato. This is the tragedy of spare tires.


    "He is in the team of Po Feng Shui Men, and his teammates are also Kakashi''s incumbent, and the object he is pursuing, a little girl called Nohara Rin." I thought about the data with soil in my mind. I reported.


    "Is it so good? But I''m worried that the boy has no weakness and I don''t know how to control it, but it seems that I think more. He is also a person who values ??bondage feelings. In other words, he is full of holes. "


    A contemptuous smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Uchiha''s old eyes flashed a bitter sternness, then closed her eyes lightly, and began to figure out how to let Uchiha take the soil to treat the world with despair.


    And the other side.


    Dustless and amazed looking at this brand new world in front of her eyes, her clear pupils inevitably revealed a thick curiosity.


    The unknown place is potholes, pits of different sizes can be seen everywhere, and the land is completely dry and necrotic. Looking at it, there are definitely no less than tens of thousands of people. No one is seen for dozens of miles, and from time to time there are icy cold winds howling.


    This is where the dust-free plot has been for a long time, the home of the Dajianmu family-the moon!


    "It''s as desolate as I thought"


    The majestic perception is scattered, and there is no accident without any signs of life within ten miles. There is no one who lives on this planet. It is only the big Jianmu who guards the golem.


    "Since the alien golems have been lost, the mission of your clan has also ended, and I will complete the mission of your clan."


    Looking up slightly, looking around, looking at the barren moon surface, the dustless face and expressionless self-talk, the moon is the most suitable for the grave of the Dajianmu family.


    Ask for rewards, ask for collections, ask for flowers automatically! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 82： Big tube family [Various requirements]

    The golden divine rainbow cut through the quiet sky, the sharp blasting sound cut through the clouds, and when you looked at it, the golden straight flew past, and the dark night sky shone particularly brightly.


    Looking at the huge building in the distance, the dust-free mind began to have the materials of the large Jianmu family, and the brain cells turned quickly. This ancient clan with a long history is by no means simple.


    "The pure blood of the Da Jianmu family, coupled with the pure white eyes of the Hyuga family, can bring about rebirth eyes"


    The fists clenched slightly. To a certain extent, Dajian Muyu Village and Da Jianmu Yuyi are close brothers. Uchiha and Da Kangi, who are descendants of six ancestors, are also distant relatives, but their blood has faded for thousands of years, and they have long been mutually Don''t take sides.


    The dust-free surname is Uchiha, and has no relationship with Da Kangi.


    "The situation right now is to get the ancestry of Daikangi first, as for the white eyes"


    I didn''t think much about it. I had to eat bite by bite and walk step by step. He knew such simple things. There was no ancestry of Da Jianmu, even with pure white eyes.


    "Uchiha''s spot will soon enter the kingdom of heaven, and the outer golem will then be an ownerless thing. Even if Vortex Nagato has reincarnation eyes, it will not be used by him. It seems that it can be borrowed from me."


    Uchiha''s spot is used to cultivate the cells between the thousands of pillars. The dustless can also perfect the self by cultivating the ancestry of Da Jianmu by the external demon. Choose a gradual method and implant it into your body over time. Cells of large simple wood


    Although this kind of thing is a matter of fate, the odds are even poorer, but since the last time the power of the hand and the sparkling fruit were combined, after accidentally feeling the power of nature, the worry of dustlessness has also gone with the wind .


    Maybe a miracle can happen again!


    "That''s where the Da Jianmu clan gathers?"


    Looking at the gigantic town rising up in the distance, dustlessly stunned, and only returned after a brief loss. I am afraid no one would think that the deserted moon would have a huge human town.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the town in front, the dust-free speed stopped, dressed in the clothing of the large Jianmu family who was preparing to lift up, and calmly entered the city.


    The ancient and vicissitudes of buildings linger with a long breath, as if returning to the world thousands of years ago, and the world that is in sight, with the traces of time, full of decaying taste.


    When entering the town, the dust-free eyes inevitably spread and opened up, taking all the surroundings into the eyes, and the world in the pupils is actually no different from the earth. People on the streets are doing all kinds of business. People in the past sometimes show goodwill. The smile was sometimes noisy as a trafficker.


    "It''s no different."


    There was no trace of the light under his eyes, and people passing by beside him passed by, thinking secretly in his heart. He thought that the Dajianmu family were like the Dajianmu Sheren, and there was Gouyu under the neck. Now it seems Apparently, I haven''t thought much about it. None of these people passed by him.


    "It seems that the future Dajian Mushe people are separated, but they should belong to those with very high bloodlines."


    He breathed a little sigh of relief, and his dust-free heart was put down. His expression was much more natural. He was really afraid of what kind of strangeness the Dajianmu family was, and there were strange and unknown means to find him as an intruder.


    "But what''s going on in these people''s deep fears."


    The clear and wise black eyes passed by the crowd around him, and there was no doubt in the dustless heart. Even if he was hiding well, he could clearly see the fear in this group of people.


    Although I really want to be calm.


    auzw.com


    "That''s interesting."


    A vague smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he walked into the ancient city cleanly and indifferently. Being in a foreign country, he really had a different feeling.


    The crowd passing by around the dustless side by side turned their eyes to each other, seeing the clean room Yuxuanang, the light could not help revealing it, immediately seemed to think of something, but shook his head rather unfortunately, handing the compassion towards the dustless Look.


    "I--"


    The corners of his mouth were convulsing slightly, there was no dust and abnormal speech, and he had a black line on his forehead. He was not an idiot. He knew what that meant, and the meaning was obvious. It was not the time to give birth!


    In other words, there may be some unknown lethal danger.


    "Little Master just came to the moon"


    Desolate heart was extremely depressed, secretly vomiting secretly, I did not expect that the first time I came to the moon, I was bitter, and at the same time, my heart inevitably raised a touch of curiosity.


    "Come here."


    The tangled inner dust was looking for someone to ask what was happening, an old man with a wrinkled face pulled a dust into the empty alley.


    Perceive that the old man who dragged himself is not hostile, and there is no struggle to be clean.


    "Old man, what do you mean ?!"


    Looking at the old man who grabbed himself with a poor eye, his clean voice was coldly reprimanded, and immediately he saw the old man''s face was wrinkled, and there were a lot of patches on his shirt. not so good.


    "My dear, I don''t have anything to give you." Shaking his head, said dustlessly and angry, the old guy obviously regarded himself as a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    "I didn''t expect anything from you"


    The old man with dirt on his face ignored the words of Dustless, and looked at Dustlessly dressed, especially after his body was dressed in a family of large Jian Mu, a surprise flashed in his old face, and asked: "Little brother''s name."


    "My name is Yu Zhibo-my name is Dajianmu Dustless!"


    Suddenly, the unclean dusty voice of abrupt consciousness came to an abrupt end, which suddenly reminded me that it was on the moon, not the earth. The moon had only the surname of Da Jianmu, and no other surname.


    "Call it dustless"


    The old man nodded. No one was surprised. I''m afraid no one would have thought that the moon would be invaded one day. He just looked at the dust and sighed, and his old eyes flashed a pity of sympathy.


    "It''s a pity that I advise you to hide, it seems that it won''t be long before they will be dug out by those mad people"


    Seek auto-reward for collection! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 83： Contradiction between separation and family [various demands]

    So far, there is no doubt that the moon is only a big tube family, but after thousands of years of development and extension, the blood will inevitably fade, divided into sects and separations, just like the family of the sunward family in Muye Village, with primary and secondary Points.


    Leading the entire Datongmu family is of course the clan family, and the impure family members have to bow down to the family and say that the bloodlines of the family members are impure, after all, such things as genetics are inaccurate. People, although belonging to separate bloodlines, are extremely pure.


    "Are you a family member or a family member?" Looking at no one around, the dirt-stained old man looked at the dust, and asked quietly and carefully.


    "This one"


    Wu Chen heard the words for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "I am a family member."


    "Really, since you are from the Zong family, you should leave early." The dirt old man waved his hand, and a pity was revealed in his words.


    "Get off?"


    The dustless mouth twitched, and his face was speechless. When he came to the moon, he was playing the "rebirth eye" idea. Now that he hasn''t got the rebirth eye, how can he go back, the rebirth eye must be clean!


    "Can it be-"


    A dazzling light burst into my eyes, and Dust came to my mind. Because Uchiha''s spot had reincarnation, he used the psychic beast to steal the alien golem. This led to the disagreement between the family and the clan. The reason is that they fought, completely detonating the contradiction between separation and family.


    "Don''t ask more. The separation between the family and the clan family is already well known. As a person of the clan family, you should have no reason to not know this. I''m afraid that it is not far from the chaos in the big tube."


    The bad old man laughed with a self-deprecating smile, and had to sigh that the world is unpredictable. The glorious and countless-year-old Datongmu family is likely to be destroyed in their own hands because of internal disturbances, which is extremely ironic.


    Regardless of the dustiness of his face, he walked away lonely.


    "It seems that the Datongmu family is now in a period of serious disagreement, and civil strife has not yet erupted, and those who have separated have not destroyed the family."


    The reason for the serious differences is undoubtedly the different attitudes to the alien golem. Although no one knows who stole the alien golem, there is no doubt that it is definitely a ninja on the earth.


    The idea of ??separation is simple and simple. It directly destroys the earth with the rebirth eye, and completely smoothes the earth''s horror. This way, no matter what kind of alien golem falls into the hands of no one.


    The opinion of the Zong family naturally did not want to do so, hoping to preserve the world created by the Six Immortals, which is naturally more kind than the cold family separation.


    The two views disagree, and the tit-for-tat relatives will not give up, naturally there is such a tense situation now.


    "It seems that the group of guys who separated from each other really have the ambitions of the wolf, and they are so cold that they dig out the eyes of their kin."


    I took a cool breath, the dust-free complexion changed dramatically, and my eyes kept changing back and forth. Needless to say, digging the eyes of the same family must be to create rebirth eyes, thus destroying the big tube family and the earth.


    "No wonder the old man asked me to run. It seems that the big family''s reputation is good, otherwise the old man won''t remind me to hide."


    Staring at the old man''s distant back, he nodded cleanly, and the corner of his mouth swept away a cold arc.


    auzw.com


    "That being the case, then I will detonate your contradictions in advance, and let you kill each other in a big way."


    Although Datongmu''s contradictions and differences are very serious, it is really far from the days when the civil war took place. All that Dust has to do is to let them break out in advance, and then sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Looking at the tallest building in the distant town, there was a flash of confusion in Dust-free eyes. Chakra surged, shattered the clothing of the Datongmu family wearing his body, and walked straight.


    It is the base camp of the Otsuki family!


    "Mr. Patriarch, the people at the split still don''t agree with our suggestion. They still use the rebirth eye to destroy the earth, but accuse us of misrepresenting the true meaning of the ancestor Yucun."


    In the spacious and dimly lit chamber, several large family members of the clan family reported to the people on the theme, their faces were prudent, they did not dare to pass even the slightest, and even did not dare to lift their heads, their faces were full of fear.


    "The group of stupid people is that they misunderstood the true meaning of their ancestors, even referring to the deer as a horse, they have been blinded by their minds."


    The cold drink without any emotion sounded, and the cold sound wave spread and opened, making all members of the Datongmu family present shivering.


    The only difference is that the cold voice sounds obviously female!


    It is hard to say that the world is unpredictable. Who would have thought that the family of Da Jianmu, who has been glorious for thousands of years, today is the body of a woman.


    And just listening to this crisp voice to analyze, she is only about twenty, very young.


    "But the patriarch, the group of people who are separated is too brave, they have collected a lot of white eyes in the dark, it is estimated that they want to be used for fusion."


    The Datongmu clan who reported before reports again that the tone is still cautious and not dare to carelessly. If the patriarch in front of you is a woman and despise her, it means that your life has reached the end of life !!


    "Huh, stupid, can they just think that as long as the fusion of white eyes, they can give birth to reborn eyes and do whatever they want? Is this their choice, since it is--"


    "That being the case, then execute them all by the owner''s orders."


    At this moment, the unusually frivolous sound broke through, and his gaze looked down the sounding place. It was precisely the dustlessness with a smirk on the corner of his mouth.


    "I did not expect that Da Jianmu''s contemporary homeowner turned out to be a woman."


    Looking at the woman on the theme, Wu Chen was very surprised, especially the other person ��s white jade face, which flashed in his eyes.


    But it wasn''t her glory that surprised the dust most, but the weird, irregular eyes she had never seen.


    "No way, how could she have reincarnation eyes ?!"


    May be the first heroine of this book, some people in the province said it was a monk''s book! Like jacking


    ..

 Chapter 84： The power of reincarnation eye [Various requirements]

    Staring at the beautiful woman on the theme, the dustless and rare loss of mind, of course, is not confused by the beauty | color of the other person, although the woman in front of her looks really good, looks good, forward convex | white, white His face was as tender and tender as sheep fat jade.


    "Little girl, looks pretty good."


    Slightly nodding, looking at the beautiful beauty of the graceful appearance | Girl, Wu Chen nodded secretly, and then bluntly said, the sound of admiration sounded throughout the hall, apparently Chen did this intentionally.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    After the voice fell for a while, a few large wooden clan families whistled toward the dust. The strange thing is that these people''s eyes were empty, there was no such thing as eyes.


    Strike toward the dust in a formation never before.


    "It is indeed a direct descendant of Otsuki Yuba Village, but unfortunately you are not the one who is trying to die!"


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    The slender and sharp golden sword appeared in the hands of Dustlessly, staring at the shadows coming from the eyes, the pupils were half-stretched, and the cold light that cut out cut off Vientiane, and the corner of his mouth raised a cruel smile.


    "Don''t go past you guys who aren''t--"


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The nice female voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the dustless gallops out. The speed of the movement is completely space jumping, and you can''t see the trajectory of the movement at all, and instantly kill a few people like vegetables.


    The eyes of several members of the Datongmu family who had died of life and death were completely darkened. They didn''t even know how they died, and they were killed by dust.


    "you wanna die!"


    Seeing that his tribe was instantly killed by Dustless, the character woman was instantly angry, and her right arm was raised forward. The white-white Hao wrist was half naked, and her five fingers spread out to Dustless.


    "Get over here!"


    Chakra surging, an unprecedented swallowing force suddenly erupted, the stunning woman''s pretty face was full of shame, and the whole body was icy cold.


    "It ��s a horrible engulfing force, which is countless times stronger than the engulfing force of�� Vientiane Tianyin ��.��


    Of course it is the reason that Vortex Nagato cannot play the reincarnation eye to the extreme.


    Never before has absolute swallowing power come from the front, the dustless look suddenly rigid, clenching his teeth to control the balance of the body, and at the same time, his face is iron and ugly.


    This gravitational force is beyond imagination, and gravitational force is the existence of restraint of light. It is astonished to find that he cannot achieve elementalization at all.


    "Negative stubborn resistance."


    Seeing that she was struggling without dust, the stunning woman immediately sneered, and there was a scorn of disdain in her snowflake-like rebirth eyes, and at the same time she exuded more majestic gravity.


    The clean body suddenly lost its balance completely and was easily pulled over.


    "Dare to kill my people, let''s die!"


    "Oh!"


    The golden light erupted straight out of the stunning woman''s eyes, whistling straight, and the aiming position was at the throat of the hit.


    auzw.com


    "Jack!"


    Looking at the golden beams whistling towards him, his face was dust-free and iron-blue. Because his body was controlled by gravity, his hands could not be printed at all.


    "Suzano!"


    The golden substance, Chakra, spewed out, blocking the oncoming golden light beam for the dust when it was very close. The only difference was that Susano was also penetrated, but the movement of the light beam was shifted to avoid being hit directly. , Dust-free was spared from gravity.


    "Damn, although Suzuo was just a few bones, but the unseen beam can penetrate."


    The pupils changed their eyes back and forth, and the dust-free face was gloomy, dripping water, staring at the eyes of the stunning girl with an endless killing intention, and chirping: "For the power, there is no doubt that the rebirth eye."


    Staring at the stunning woman, Dustless seriously said, "You are a strong, big-timbered contemporary homeowner."


    Taking a deep breath, Dustless felt an unprecedented pressure. The reincarnation eye and the rebirth eye are of a level, but the girl''s control over the rebirth eye is obviously not comparable to the Vortex Nagato.


    "My name is Big Tube Wood Yu Luo!"


    Meimu looked at the dustlessly, and the big tube Muyu Luo could clean and see the majestic chakra flowing in the dustless body, as well as the power similar to her.


    "You guy is not a member of the Big Cube ethnic group."


    The big tube Mu Yu Luo Qiao''s face was frozen, thinking of the disappeared golems of previous years, looking at the dustlessness in front of her, she was immediately furious, her eyes were scarlet, and her murderous screamed out like a hurricane.


    "It should be you who stole the golem."


    Despite the doubt in her tone of big tube Mu Yuluo, she can be sure that the person who stole the alien golem is dust-free, because she can clearly arrive with the reincarnation eyes, and there is an extremely large and scary body in the dust-free body. power.


    That''s the power of six!


    "It''s really me to some extent"


    Faintly stunned by the fury, the big tube Mu Yulu like the female devil''s head, and Dust smiled happily. He has joined forces with Uchiha, and he can control the outer golem, but it is not equal to him. Steal the Golem.


    "It''s really surprising"


    Looking at the rebirth eyes of the big tube Mu Yuluo, the uncle in the dustless pupil did not conceal, and enthusiastically said, "It is indeed the legendary level of reincarnation eyes-rebirth eyes."


    According to his inner excitement, the dustless eyes sink deeply, and the chakras raging out like a flood, set off a strong horror shock, and directly shattered the hall of the Datongmu family for years.


    "This guy''s Chakra is terrifying!"


    Datong Muyuluo''s eyes flashed, and the rebirth eye''s insight ability was much stronger than that of the white eye. The change in the clean body was natural as a mirror.


    She looked at Wu Chen with a cautious face and cautious alertness, and she showed prudence. Now that Wu Chen admits that she stole an alien golem, then it is likely that there is a legendary reincarnation eye!


    At the same time, a large green Chakra coat suddenly emerged from the big tube Mu Yuluo, and the whole body was completely and completely shrouded by the green Chakra. In addition to the different colors of the later Uzumaki Naruto nine-chakra mode, the rest are all different. Exactly the same.


    It is Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode!


    Ask for rewards and ask for collections automatically!


    ..

 Chapter 85： Being is plundering

    The green chakra wrapped in a big tube, Yuyu Luo, is extraordinarily powerful, and the dustlessness far away from a dozen feet away can feel the subtle depression. This strange feeling of unclear and unknown is not a gap in strength, but a kind of Similar to the perception of Chakra quality.


    Just like the chakras of the tail beasts and humans, the power of the chakras of the tail beasts is much stronger than that of ordinary human chakras. The chakra pattern of this reincarnation eye is also above the ordinary chakras.


    "It is indeed the legendary reincarnation eye."


    Looking at the big tube Mu Yuluo wrapped in green light, she expressed her sincere admiration. Compared with the strongest pupil of reincarnation, which can destroy and create the world, the reincarnation eye in front of him is not bad.


    "You dare to steal an alien golem, do you know what it is ?!" The big tube Mu Yu, who opened the reincarnation chakra mode, glared at the dustlessness, and the anger that spread all over was extremely cruel.


    Seeing that there was no dust, there was no immediate plan to do so, and the big tube Mu Yuluo was not surprising.


    "Naturally, the shell of the strongest tail beast is also."


    Looking at the pattern of the big tube Mu Yuluo, she replied cleanly, without paying any attention to the ten tails in her tone, just like an object that can be transferred at will, not at all.


    "You guy doesn''t understand anything!"


    Seeing Wu Chen answer such a serious question so frivolously, the big tube Mu Yu Luo suddenly became furious. Wu Chen''s indifference was apparently negating their family''s thousands of years of hard-working efforts to guard the demon golem.


    "Since you know that the outer golem is the shell of the ten tails, then you should understand how powerful the ten tails that once ruined the world!"


    At this point, the big tube Mu Yuluo almost roared out, filled with anger, and because of the anger, the whole Chakra was vented around.


    "so what."


    Raised his eyelids, looked at the reincarnated chick with pity, and said bluntly, "Well, I might as well tell you that the reason to steal the Golem of the Road is to resurrect the ten tails!"


    The majestic voice rang through the world, and the endless void stirred up ripples.


    "Are you crazy ?!"


    Datong Muyu Luo''s pupils are enlarged, her face looks serious and dust-free, and her voice is abnormally heavy. As one of the descendants of Datong Muyu Village, she is not able to understand the horror of the ten tails because of some ancient documents in the clan There is a record of the strength of the ten tails.


    "Crazy? Extremely funny, it really is a stupid woman with a big chest and no brain."


    Looking at the magnificent double peak of the big tube Mu Weian, he swallowed without dust and his eyes flashed unnaturally. His previous life was the downstairs of the society, and ordinary people cannot be ordinary members. Mu Yuluo, such a beautiful lady, has a crooked mind.


    Especially the temperament like Snow Queen, in front of her, everything seemed to be short, which made Wu Chen extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s all human, I''ll see what''s special about you!


    "you!"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s aggressive eyes, the big tube Mu Yu Luo Qiao''s face suddenly swelled flushed, biting her thin lips. Once upon a time, no one dared to look at her with this look.


    auzw.com "I tell you, the essence of the existence of this world is deprivation!"


    Ignore the anger of the big tube Mu Yuluo directly and leave it alone. The dust-free body exudes a huge aura. The stars are like stars, the dazzling star of the whole person, and his stage is the entire moon!


    "Looking at ancient and modern times, there are not a few people who can destroy natural enemies at the fingertips, whether it is a big tube wood feather clothing or a big tube wood feather village. thing."


    "Because they stand above all beings, and because they have the power to overwhelm the common beings, the world talents will abandon their hearts and willingly grant them leadership. It is undeniable that Datong Muyu Village indeed set up a point for Sen Luo Vientiane. It''s a god-like existence. "


    Dustlessly came, his clear eyes were pleated, his tone suddenly turned, and then he said, "But he ignored one of the most important things!"


    "The nature of humanity!"


    Speaking of which, the dusty taunt of the dustless mouth is even more obvious. It is true that the Six Immortals are indeed the creators of the world, but it is also because of his unprecedented creators that the world is more clearly chasing power.


    Chasing is competition, and competition naturally inevitably produces losers. Failure means that everything is over, and so-called evil is also produced.


    "What do you want to say ?!"


    Datongmu looked at the dustless face with a strange smile on her face, and her heart was suddenly disturbed, especially her magical pupil, which made her heart anxious.


    "Sure enough, she is a stupid woman. Is it so clear that you still don''t understand the reason?" Said Mu Yuluo, who was puzzled, and said scornfully.


    "There is no so-called fairness in this upside-down world. Its essence is plundering. Datong Muhui Ye plundered the world, and his descendants Datong Muyuyi and Datong Muyu Village also plunder the world."


    "Now that I ��m Uchiha clean, I will resurrect the ten tails, and become a brand new ten-tailed human force, plundering the world."


    The scarlet eyes turned sharply, the huge and terrifying substantive chakras gushing out, the huge golden figure enlarged, and the boundless chakras raged the world.


    "Good evil feeling."


    Looking at the golden giant covering Wu Chen''s body, the big tube Mu Yuluo said cautiously, at the same time, the jade fingers were faintly filled with gorgeous golden light.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    Looking at the golden luster on the big tube Mu Yuluo''s fingers, the dustless and abnormally contemptuous road, immediately his face swept away with a decided, screaming suddenly.


    "Immortal Suzumune!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The even more oppressive Chakra roared out, and the earth under the dustless feet suddenly burst open, and the land with a radius of 100 meters cracked and collapsed, revealing the signs of doom!


    "Remember my name Uchiha is dust-free and about to take the Datongmu family, everyone including you"


    Guiqiu begging for rewards for automatic collection! !!


    ..

 Chapter 86： The strongest collision in history

    Suddenly, Su Zuo Neng Hu''s huge body grew again. Under the big gaze of Mu Yuluo''s surprise, his head became bigger again, and the volume kept rising.


    "This"


    Taking a sip of coolness, Mu Yuluo looked at the dustlessness in Xu Zuo Neng Hu, and there was a flash of light in his head. Then I remembered that some ancient classics in the clan seemed to record the surname of Uchiha.


    "He, like me, has the same blood of big barrels."


    Staring at the dust-free inside Susano Noh, the big tube wood Yu Luo secretly said that the family name Uchiha is a descendant of the Daikan Indra, and naturally possesses the blood of the big tube wood.


    The "rebellious person who knows the law and violated the law" was filled with unprecedented anger, and the big tube Mu Yu Luo stared at the dustlessly, utterly murderous and piercing.


    "Kakaka"


    Chakra raged and started, and the two had not yet fully engaged in the confrontation. The ground was unable to withstand the two chakra collisions, and it was broken like a confetti and weak.


    "Buzz"


    Seems to be given life, the ancient Sanskrit sound came slowly from the mouth of Su Zuo Neng, the world discolored and the earth sank, a force of annihilation not seen in ancient times, covering every corner of the moon.


    "so big!"


    Beautiful eyes zoomed in, watching the golden giant covering the sky, the face changed sharply, the heart of the waves of war suddenly sinking, subconsciously looked at the big tube family behind him, the beautiful face was extremely heavy.


    Datong Muyu Luo himself may be able to resist the dust-free attack, but the Datong Mu family will have to ask a question mark!


    "Now is not the time when you are worried about others. You should ask for more blessings." Seeing Mu Yuluo''s thoughts at a glance, a clean and heartless way.


    However, at this time, Su Zonenhu''s huge body surface suddenly burst out of many emerald green stripe runes, densely packed, almost all over the entire body of Su Zonenhu.


    "So powerful life machine"


    Feeling the vitality contained in the strip of emerald runes on his body, the big tube Yuyu Luo was a little stunned, his pretty face was all wrong, and immediately lifted up from the onion finger, suddenly a golden light emerged.


    "Oh!"


    This golden beam of light did not stop, but continuously swallowed Chakra, who was a big tube Yuluo''s body, and turned into a light of several hundred meters long.


    "This rebirth eye is indeed extremely dangerous eye."


    Looking at the ultra-long beam that almost cuts the sky, Dustless frowned slightly, then looked at the large and cold-faced Mu Yuluo with no fear at all, skittering at will, without fear.


    "Come over, woman with big breasts."


    "Go to death!"


    It was said that the big tube Mu Yuluo''s mouth was drawn fiercely, and there was no dust on the left chest and no brain on the right, and the right chest had no brain. Even the clay figurine would have a three-point fire.


    A beam of several hundred meters was cut off, bringing her raging anger.


    The narrow beam erupted directly, and the dust-free eyes could not help brightening. Looking at the golden beam whistling down to himself hundreds of meters long, maybe his sparkling fruit could have this ability.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The sharp light knife is also lifted, and it is worthless to compare with the light that is hundreds of meters long. However, the dust-free expression is abnormally calm. Hold your hands in front and look at the light sweeping lightly. .


    "This is not really a�� Golden Wheel turns into violence, ��it ��s not enough to shake Susano.��


    Shaking his head, quietly whispering, although this move looks like "Golden Wheels turn into violence", the power is almost too far. After all, the real "Golden Wheels turn into violence" is enough to cut the moon easily and effortlessly.


    Datong Muyu Luo is not dust-free. The Datong Mu family is still here. She can''t do this, and can''t destroy it as brazenly as Dust.


    "boom!"


    Susano Nozomi''s light sword stepped forward, the ground was splashing with smoke, and the thick arms held the light sword, moving forward steadily and vigorously with no slash.


    "Well !!!"


    A huge golden air wave emerged from the tip of the knife, and darted away without fear at the beam of hundreds of meters that cut off the world.


    "Boom boom!"


    The inevitable close contact between the two powerful forces, the void instantly gave off a huge spark, and after a while, the devastating air wave burst and burst, and the unprecedented range covered the entire moon, including the dustlessness of Susano Nori, Du Shengsheng was blown back and forth by this strong shock.


    Looking from a distance, the orbital position of the entire moon has even been misplaced!


    "Jack, did I lose ?!"


    Roared in suspicion, despite the two tactics cancelling each other out, he could still see that he was actually in a disadvantageous position.


    "But Seoul."


    The big corner of Yuluo''s mouth raised a proud arc, coupled with that indifferent face, this scene is indeed attractive, but the dust-free face is really black, because he is the object of ridicule.


    "Just let you know the horror of Reincarnation Eye."


    The strange and irregular pupil radiated extremely dangerous light in the pupil. I saw that the big tube Muyu Russell raised his hand gently, and the mountains within a few kilometers of the circle burst and opened, and an unprecedented gravitational force spread out.


    "Well !!!"


    At a glance, countless giant rocks drifted into the sky one by one, slowly flying over in the direction of dustlessness. As if guided by the gods, all of them were fixed on the head of Xu Zuohuo, and turned around.


    Seeing this scene, dustless mouth pumped, almost bursting out of old blood.


    "This woman is estimated to be at the same level as Uchiha''s spot, which is not even stronger than Uchiha''s spot!"


    Looking at the dense meteorite group above Su Zuo Neng''s head, he opened his mouth without dust. When he reached the mouth, he closed it again. The matter has come to an end, and we cannot say surrender!


    "It looks like you can only fight one piece."


    Eyes fell on the big tube Mu Yuluo, and when she saw the clothes of the cat playing with a mouse, she turned and turned to scream, and there was a blood red in her eyes.


    Ask for rewards, ask for collections automatically! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 87： Ferocious confrontation [Various requirements]

    At a glance, countless granular meteorites are floating in the sky, large or small, some meteorites are only the size of gravel, while others are as large as a mountain. The so-called law of gravity is completely ignored. It is so easy to float in the void and the sky is full of meteorites. Filling the endless void, leisurely and calmly swirling around Susao Nenghu''s head.


    "Controlling gravity, is this the ability of the reincarnation eye, or in other words, this is just one of the most insignificant abilities among the many reincarnation eyes"


    The clear eyes lifted slightly, the scarlet kaleidoscope stirred faint ripples, looked at the silver-white hair like a waterfall, the big tube Yuyu Luo, dust-free brow lightly, and then lifted the eyelids slightly, the streamers at the corners of the eyes were hidden. A glance at the meteorite group, and then evacuated, the mood is extremely calm, calm and free, without the slightest fear.


    "Look at the feelings of the same ancestor, call out the alien golem to spare you."


    Staring at dustlessness, seeing dustlessness indifferent like a rock, passing a glance of indifference in the beautiful water eyes, and then demonstrating the operation of many meteorites floating in the sky, one after another fell in the environment beside Suzuo. The ground suddenly smashed countless deep pits, and the dust was flying.


    "Don''t I say that, the reason to steal the golem is to resurrect the ten tails, stupid woman, you are still innocent, and you will let me give in to you with delusion"


    The handsome face showed ridicule, and the arc sketched by the corner of his mouth was even disdainful. He looked at Mu Yuluo with a smirk and no contempt in his eyes.


    Dust-free does not think that the big-tube Muhui Yeji''s face is large enough that the big-tube Muyu Luo is safe to let himself go, and the so-called undead is probably to imprison the moon forever.


    By the way, I may not be able to study myself as a white mouse. No dust can be seen, Datong Muyu Luo is very interested in his technique, especially in terms of body structure.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t leave, and you have no way in hell. If you want to die so much, I will complete you!"


    Fengmu glared at dustlessness. In the rebirth eye, the suffocation in Luochao''s eyes, a large tube of wood, flashed away in Chakra mode, and his hands suddenly swung down. Numerous floating meteorites were smashing towards Suzuo. go with.


    "Boom boom!"


    The endless meteorite clusters are dense and fall like a heavy rain. Although Suzuo Nenghu also fought hard, blasting the meteorites close to him into ruins one by one, but because the number is too dense and scary, it is still deep. The deep General Susuke could be buried.


    "Bang Bang"


    Massive mountain fragments fell from the sky and piled up continuously. Just a few breaths of effort formed an unprecedentedly large and vast mountain.


    The big tube Mu Yu Luo Qiao''s face was shaky, and when she saw that the dust was buried by the dust-free meteorite group, the undulating chest stopped, and Bai Nen''s lush and verdant hands plucked the messy hair near her ears, which relieved her.


    "It looks like he was finally released--"


    "Kakaka"


    When the big tube Mu Yulu thought that the dust would be wiped out and killed, the land under her feet quickly cracked and opened, and a golden light emerged from the ground and stayed in the air. "


    The calf of his right foot suddenly picked up the light, and the golden brilliance instantly shrouded and converged.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Datong Muyu Luo calmly watched the whistling coming, wanting to smash himself with a severe blow, the beautiful face has no grief and joy, his temperament is elegant and refined, and he does not put the incoming golden light in his eyes at all.


    auzw.com


    "The maggots delusional want to shake the heavens and earth, can not control it."


    The big tube Muyu Luo did not hide, but stood still, and came up with a green defensive air hood, protecting her inside, ignoring the heavy blows from the roar directly.


    "boom!"


    The dust fell, and the ground trembled suddenly. It could clearly see numerous cracks and quickly collapse, but the green defense wall was safe and sound, especially the hardness of the feet made the dust-free frown slightly, and looked at the unscathed emerald defense. The wall quickly turned into a light and stretched away.


    "Good hard turtle shell."


    He raised his eyes gently, looked at the defensive enchantment that could not be shaken in the distance, and raised his brow slightly, his eyes were all cautious, and he murmured to himself, "It is really a tricky ability."


    It is clear that I still remember that the future Dajian Mushe people have the ability to control the Taoist jade. This reincarnation eye seems to be born with the big tube Mu Yuluo.


    "Oh!"


    Just as Dustless Contemplation and thoughts widened, Datong Muyu Luo''s complete defense turned into a hurricane. When Dustless looked up and realized her, she appeared by her side.


    Due to being too close, Dustless can clearly smell the body scent coming on the face, and the extra light taste makes him slightly distracted. He liked the elegant taste very much in his previous life. Now he couldn''t help looking at the closeness. Small face, this is dust free for the first time to observe the big tube Mu Yuluo


    Deep eyes were as clear as spring water, spotless, and looked across the face. Jiao Jiao''s facial features were correct. Because of the intense fighting before, she could vaguely smell the fragrant sweat on her body.


    "Couldn''t she be embracing her?"


    Looking at his big tube, Mu Yuluo, with no doubts on his face, and the involuntary yy''s thought in his heart suddenly fluttered.


    But Wu Chen obviously overestimated his charm.


    "Yep?"


    Suddenly weird gushing cool feeling at the center of the eyebrows, dustless and slightly stunned, subconsciously raised his head, the sight that dazzled him instantly lost his ability to think.


    I saw the big tube Mu Yu Luo Su''s hand holding the dust-free eyebrow, the coolness of the eyebrow was uploaded from her hand.


    "This guy wants to jerk!"


    Looking at the indifferent big tube Mu Yuluo, wondering immediately, when she saw her little hand close to her breasts, and suddenly felt a strong spirit invaded her head, she suddenly yelled, and immediately knew that she was beating. Make an idea.


    "Want to use the power of reincarnation to extract my memory? You are too naive!"


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking collections of various flowers!


    ..

 Chapter 88： Golden Circle Turns into Violence [Various Requirements]

    The clean face is iron-blue, especially ugly, and the idea of ??the big tube Mu Yuluo is cleanly understood. It is nothing more than a memory to get the location of the alien golem. I am afraid that after knowing the hiding place of the alien golem, he will immediately run to the earth to take the alien. The golem grabbed it.


    "Don''t think about it."


    The whole body suddenly flickered with dazzling golden light, the dustless body lost its texture, and the whole body turned into a streamer, exuding an abnormally hot light.


    "It''s hot."


    Feeling that the temperature of the five fingers increased instantly, the big tube Mu Yulu subconsciously retracted the jade fingers, and the onion and jade fingers became hot and red, making her helplessly stare at the dust.


    Seeing that the big tube Mu Yulu retracted his hand, Dustless came quickly to open a distance.


    "Just because you want to extract my memory, I would go home and practice for two more years." I looked at the big tube Mu Yuluo ironically, pursed his lips cleanly, and then said extremely disdainfully.


    At the same time sighed that the rebirth eye is indeed an eye of the same level as the reincarnation eye, and certain abilities are almost exactly the same.


    "It seems that you kid quite understand the appearance of rebirth eyes." Datong Muyu Luo frowned, looking at the omniscient look of Wuchen, the rebirth eyes seemed no different from hiss.


    Let''s not allow Datong Muyu Luo to have no doubt in his heart, let alone the reincarnation eye is a dust-free visitor from another country, including the big tube wood family. There are actually not many people who have actually seen the reincarnation eye. The understanding is only limited to On books, I have never seen what a real rebirth eye looks like.


    "It''s more than just understanding. Soon after, I will have the same eyes as you. Do you think it takes so much effort to come to this haunted ghost place? Can''t you find it easy?"


    Ignoring the big tube Mu Yulu completely, the dusty mouth twitched a cruel smile, and the way of knotting has never been seen before.


    "Psychic Eight Tail!"


    "�� �"


    The monster with eight tentacles was immediately released by the dust-free psychic, and the murderous roar rang through the moon. The difference is that at this moment, Yao''s eyes are crimson three-hook jade, which is obviously controlled by dust-free use of pupil force.


    Eight huge tentacles danced in wonder, roaring recklessly, the roar of the big mouth was deafening, and the endless impact opened as the roar spread.


    "This is the tail beast?"


    Looking at the eight tails of Dawei, Datong Mu Yuluo said that she was very surprised. Immediately, her beautiful eyes stopped on the dustless body, and her eyes shot out a burst of light.


    "The premise of resurrecting the ten tails is to gather the nine big tail beasts. As long as I leave this old man and tail beast here, even if he has an alien golem, it will be useless."


    Suddenly, there was a calculation in her heart, and the big tube Mu Yuluo said abnormally. As for whether the eight tails could tame the eight tails, she was ignored directly.


    Not to mention that this tail beast has only eight tails, even the supreme nine tail in the tail beast can also tame it.


    "Kill the big tube family now | I die, go, Yao!"


    "Woohoo!"


    With the dustless words falling down, Yao, who was controlled by the writing eye, roared again with a scream of horror, Chakra raged, and the huge body turned, looking at the gathering place of the big tube-wood ethnic group in the distance, wide mouth opened, evil The energy sphere is clearly visible.


    The unprecedented huge tail beast jade is slowly forming, and it will soon erupt.


    auzw.com


    "Dare to fight against my clan, and die!"


    The big tube wood feather Luo suddenly became blood red with her eyes, the clan is her inverse scale, regarded as the most precious existence, seeing the direction of the eight-tailed beast jade, the dwelling of the large tube wood, like the eyes of ice, endless cold wind from her Scratched out of his body.


    "Silver Wheel Reborn!"


    The giant tornado that was strong enough to easily twist the meteorite into fragments was swept away toward the eight tails, destroying the world and destroying everything that came in contact with the hurricane.


    "This woman is really cruel."


    Feeling the power of the giant Chakra Tornado, Dustlessly nodded secretly. If the eight-tailed hit is absolutely mortal, there is no doubt that it is a complete death.


    "It depends on the owner to kill my pet in front of my owner. Where do you make my face?"


    Looking at the tornado that wants to turn the eight tail into minced meat, the dust-free face suddenly gloomy, and the pentagram kaleidoscope writing wheel eye struck an unusually hot luster at the moment. Chakra erupted, and a steady and powerful anger rang through the world.


    "Uchiha Flames!"


    Ready to go, preparing the eight-tailed side of the tail beast jade, suddenly forming a glorious flame enchantment, the fiery heat contained on it seems to come from the furnace in the depths of the nether, the extremely hot is extremely stable, protecting the eight-tailed.


    "Boom boom!"


    The mighty unmatchable tornado hurricane hit the flame enchantment, and the two immediately produced a huge explosion. The flame enchantment was inevitably torn into pieces by the tornado.


    However, the fierce momentum of "Silver Wheel Turning into Violence" has likewise turned into dust and completely subsided.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing that his trick was easily broken, Datong Muyu Luo''s lamented lament, autumn-like eyes flashed decisively, and then he raised Bai Nen''s little hand to Yao, and the repulsive force that erupted and erupted.


    "boom!"


    Raising his head and focusing on the tail-tailed beast jade, Yaowei was instantly blown out of thin air, and his huge body suddenly became as light as paper, flying hundreds of meters away by the strong repulsive force.


    "call out!"


    A sharp cracking sound sounded, and he looked up to see that the huge tail beast jade was rushing towards the Datongmu family. Although he had been hit before, the tail beast jade was successfully condensed and beat out.


    Seeing that the tail beast jade was about to be destroyed, the big tube wood feather Luo immediately made a decisive decision, and the reincarnated eyes crossed the radon gas, and the straight golden light beam swept out.


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    At the blink of an eye, the golden straight light extended for several kilometers, catching up to the tail beast jade, and under the dusty stare, the golden beam was split straight towards the tail beast jade.


    It can be clearly seen that the golden light directly penetrates the tail beast jade, and it is easy to chop the tail beast jade.


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking collections


    ..

 Chapter 89： Otsuki Internal Disturbance [Various requirements]

    Kilometers of golden light beams smashed and shattered, as the angry gods struck with all their strength, destroying the sky, destroying the shattering, and divided the flowing air into two.


    The tailed beast jade was just split into two halves easily, bursting open, and set off a huge explosion, let alone just split the eight tailed tail beast jade into two, and it is not difficult to split the entire moon.


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom"


    The horrible blasting sound suddenly stunned the clouds, and the big dwellings of the family suddenly raised a huge wave of fire. Looking at it, the horrific air waves scattered like the scorching waves. Burst.


    The spreading energy fluctuations are too horrible. Even the dust-free air was blown back by a dozen meters.


    "this is--"


    Taking a deep breath, watching the huge fireworks over the town where the Datongmu family lived, he could clearly feel the unprecedented power.


    "This is also the rebirth eye and it is stronger than this big tube Mu Yuluo!"


    Iron-colored and iron-blue looked at the huge fire group in the void, and a clean heart rose like never before, thinking of the horrible weapons created after the fusion of the savage big tube wood split, and the heart suddenly lightened, looking subconsciously. Big tube wood Yu Luo.


    Sure enough, the big tube Mu Yuluo was full of astonishment, even with a little fear. Even if it was well hidden, Dust-free was still extremely sensitive to capture it.


    The deep bottom of the big tube wood was cold and desperate.


    "Damn, without Lao Tzu''s permission, who gives you confidence and who gives you the right to make you civil war?"


    Because of the anger, the dustless face was twisted, and the suffocating gas in the pupil was like a ghost, and even the sharp scream of the ghost''s hissing could be heard.


    The civil war means that the Datongmu family may end in advance, and the dust-free rebirth eye plan may be ruined. For the cleanroom without the Datongmu family bloodlines, a large number of pure Datongmu people must be used to exchange blood.


    "You must stop the **** families!"


    Eyes exchanged quickly, but at this moment, the big tube Mu Yu Luo whistled out, gave up the clean pursuit of dust, like a hurricane swept towards the place where the explosion sounded.


    Seeing that the big tube Mu Yuluo left, dustlessly gritted his teeth, followed the same.


    "It was a huge force that was just wrong. Could it be-"


    Thinking of this, Dust-free complexion suddenly changed, there are two ways to give birth to the rebirth eye, as to say that the origin of the rebirth eye of Datong Muyuluo is dust-free and I don''t know.


    The first way is to have the blood of a large tube, and then transplant pure white eyes to obtain it. The second is actually the fusion of countless white eyes, which is extremely powerful. The motive power of the moon is from this reincarnation eye. Come.


    "It''s no wonder that the big family members have destroyed Zong family, so it is."


    There was a stun in Wu Chen''s eyes. I am afraid that the separated group not only digged the tribe''s white eyes, but also stole the power in the reincarnation eye, which was fused by countless white eyes, so they dared to attack the family.


    auzw.com


    "Huh, **** things, your family is my possession. Without my command, you dared to have a war without permission. It really is a big dog courage!"


    His face suddenly changed, the dust-free killer was exposed, and his eyes radiated a bitter cold light. He had already accepted the Datongmu family as his own thing. Now without his order, these beam-jumping clowns dare to have civil strife, which is really hateful.


    There is no family of big tube wood. Where is dust free?


    The thought of his rebirth eye plan may be broken, the dust-free speed is swept faster, and the void is torn and distorted directly along the way.


    "Boom boom"


    Inside the ancient city of the big tube wood, the harsh roaring blasting sound continued, and a wave of devastating air was completely turned into a **** on earth in this ancient city that existed almost thousands of years ago.


    Looking at it, the ground was covered with corpse rotten meat, the ground was almost covered with bright red blood, and the scorched odor of the corpse was everywhere, and it was no exaggeration to say that it was deep in purgatory.


    A large number of people in the big tube family separated the cruel and ruthless people, and encountered enemies that were easy to kill. If they could not beat them, they would use the reincarnation eye weapon to directly kill them.


    For a while it became a one-sided situation.


    "Stop your beasts!"


    Containing endless anger, and a monstrous killing sound rang through the clouds, it is the big tube Mu Yuluo with a cold face, watching the people of the family who were almost beheaded and killed instantly, his chest was not filled with the unprecedented flame, the whole person is like The volcano is about to erupt, with a thick destruction.


    The big tube Mu Yu Luo Qiao''s face was shameful, and his eyes were staring at the elliptical, stone-like weird weapons.


    "You guys are crazy"


    Taking a deep breath, the cold sound of the big tube Mu Yu Luo sounded through the sky, and looked at the round stone rather dreadfully, but there was more murderous in his eyes.


    Because those eyes are all fused with white eyes, so many regenerating eye weapons have been created, which means that these desperate families have slaughtered many people of the same race and brought their white eyes together.


    "It is your family who misinterpreted the ancestors of Yucun. The world created by the Six Immortals is a failure. These thousands of years of unrest have shown it all."


    Next to the regenerating eye weapon on the ground, a middle-aged man came out. This middle-aged man was pale, his eyes were hollow, and the corners of his mouth were extremely sharp, giving a very feminine feeling.


    Seeing this man out of the big tube, Yu Luo suddenly got his eyes closed. The person in front of him was named Big Tube Mu Yuming, who was in charge of the separation.


    It can be clearly seen that the owner of this family, which is Datong Muyuming, has a few black hook jade on his chest, which is the kind of people who belong to the Datongmu family with extremely high blood purity.


    In other words, a person with high blood precision like him is the target of clean hunting!


    Ask for rewards and ask for collections automatically! !! !! Five more every day!


    ..

 Chapter 90： Various specimens [various requirements]

    The big tube Mu Yu Luo Qiao looked at the turning eye weapon on the ground and looked at it. It turned out that there were not less than ten units, reaching a terrible number of fifteen!


    "Even if you dug out all the white eyes of the separated family and the white eyes of the family, you cannot merge so many reincarnation eyes."


    The big tube wood feather Luo Tieqing faced, and the number of white eyes needed for such a combined rebirth eye weapon was huge. Each rebirth eye weapon required at least a few hundred pairs of white eyes, or even thousands of white eyes.


    And this **** took out fifteen units at a time, showing how many white eyes were searched.


    "So what, I just follow the true meaning of the ancestor Yumura and destroy the earth, even if they pay their eyes, including myself, they are willing to do so."


    The middle-aged man named Datong Muyuming said indifferently, even if his eyeballs were also dug for the raw material of reincarnation eyes, he did not feel regretful.


    "Your clan can''t understand the true meaning of Hamura. Aside from the war of the ninjas for the past thousands of years, this time the alien golem has been stolen and everything has been explained!"


    Even if he doesn''t have eyes, Datong Muyuming can easily perceive the position of Datong Muyu Luo.


    "It''s because your family members have misunderstood the true meaning of the ancestors and didn''t understand the meaning of the ancestors. However, nowadays, they still use the reincarnation eye to destroy the family sin!"


    Datong Muyu Luo''s cold road, the icy voice was like a chilling and piercing cold wind, and even because of the excessive anger, she could clearly see the blue veins on her forehead.


    "This group of separated people has completely fallen. The reason why they have so many white-eye reincarnation weapons is that they have stolen that power."


    Datong Muyu Luo''s face is iron blue. The one she said is naturally the rebirth eye, which is the largest rebirth eye. It is also the source of the power of the lunar turnover. The Mu family will dig out their white eyes to complement their strength.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Otsuki Muyu Luo yelled in shame and anger, this guy was so distraught that the white eyes in the reincarnation eyes that provided the lunar power were extracted.


    "It''s nonsense, I just follow the ancestor''s will. After you kill the last person of the family, you will completely guide the moon into the earth, so even if the outer golem is lost, the ten tails will not be resurrected."


    Otsuki Muyu''s voice is unusually firm. As long as the moon is hit against the earth, the latter will be destroyed naturally. At that time, no matter who is stealing the alien golem, it will inevitably die.


    "You lunatic!"


    Looking at the big tube Mu Yuming, and the reincarnation eye weapon made by the white eyes behind him, the panic of the big tube Mu Yulu''s eyes appeared unprecedented, she knew that she could not be the opponent of the fifteen white-eye harvesters in front of her!


    "What can''t be allowed to leave this group of people apart, they have been blinded."


    The big tube Mu Yuluo looked at the sub-family who had been devoured by reason. The heart inevitably fell to the trough, the face was full of resentment, and the bitter smile rose from the corner of the mouth. The big tube passed down for thousands of years. The Mu family is about to be completely destroyed in her hands.


    "It''s really loud, and the specimens dare to destroy the world too loudly, and the children speak wildly." The unusually harsh voice sounded through the sky, and the sound was full of magic, and it did not disappear for a long time.


    Looking up, it is the face with a carefree face, I do not know when to rise, already standing in the void, but the whole body is exuding cold chill, his eyes are blood red, full of boundless raging meaning.


    "Who will give you the power to start the war on my specimens in the future?"


    auzw.com


    Like the sounds from the depths of Hell Nine You, the sound of coldness and bones with endless murderous intentions, so that everyone, including the big tube Mu Yuluo, was stunned.


    "Xianfa Bachiqiong Gouyu!"


    "� � �"


    The endless golden light bombs roared down, and the dense number dyed the sky to golden yellow, and the dizzying number formed a large-scale energy plagiarism. Under the shroud of golden light, everything was forbidden.


    "This he | fuck"


    Looking at the pouring down, like countless dense quantities, the big tube Mu Yu took a hard breath, although he couldn''t see what happened outside, he could still feel that he was locked by thousands of dense destruction rays !!


    "� � �"


    Such a huge range, dense numbers, and ruthless harvesting of the lives of the big tube family were almost slaughtered, because most of these people''s eyes were dug out to create reincarnation eyes, which could not be completely felt at all.


    "This guy"


    Staring at the cold and dust-free face, Datong Muyu Luo was slightly stunned, and then suddenly realized that the choice of dust-free and far-away miles to invade the moon, and now Datong Muyu Ming undoubtedly offended his bottom line.


    "Deserve it!"


    Looking at the scattered family members who were hit by light bullets, there was a kind of unpredictable joy in Datong Muyu Luo''s heart, because it was the reincarnation eyes they used to destroy the family.


    Retribution is here!


    "Hurry me up!" Roared the big tube Mu Yuming roared, motioning to quickly manipulate the rebirth eye to attack the dustless and large tube Mu Yu Luo on the sky.


    "Well !!!"


    The fifteen reincarnation eye weapon Lima Yan emitted dazzling light, and the direction of aiming was naturally dust-free and large tube Yuyu Luo. The power was extremely powerful, not less than the golden tricks such as the reincarnation violence.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    Looking at the beams of galloping towards himself, dustless and scornful, with a disdainful attitude, the pupils faintly looked at the rays of light directed at him, not unavoiding, holding his hands forward.


    "Oh!"


    The powerful beam that destroyed the sky directly penetrated dust-free, but the place where it was penetrated just appeared a faint golden light, and the place where it was penetrated soon returned to look like it could not hurt him at all.


    "This mere physical attack didn''t work for me"


    Seek automatic rewards and collect five daily changes!


    ..

 Chapter 91： Kaleidoscope capabilities [various requirements]

    Although Dustless is immune to this horrible physical attack, Ms. Luo Yu can''t ignore it, but she is a flesh and has no ability to resist the sky like Dustless.


    In particular, the big tube Mu Yu saw that it did not work for the dust, so she used all of the 15 reincarnation eye weapons to focus on attacking the big tube Mu Yu Luo. Her inevitable tragedy.


    After just a few breaths of work, it became embarrassed and completely defeated.


    "These things are fun and they may not be used in the future."


    His eyes were bright and he looked at the reincarnated eyes of the big tube family on the ground, the road with no dust on his face, and his clear pupils were all unmasked.


    This rebirth eye weapon may not be as practical as the fusion rebirth eye, but it is undoubtedly powerful. If there is no such alien existence as dustlessness, Datongmu''s separation will soon use this to destroy the family.


    "Can''t let her die."


    Looking at the big tube Mu Yuluo who has shown her defeat, her brow is slightly wrinkled. Although this woman is a bit brutal, she is also a person who has a rebirth eye. You must not let her be slagged like this. .


    Even if she is wrong, reincarnation is right!


    "It looks like that will be done"


    I took a deep breath and decided to have no dust on my face. At the same time, the scarlet kaleidoscope gazed at the siege of the large tube Mu Yuluo, and the kaleidoscope suddenly burst into a strong wave.


    There was a huge breath floating around, and two blood stains suddenly flowed out of the dust-free eyes, and Chakra was obviously mixed with the original Chakra energy.


    It was precisely after the dust-free fusion of the cells of the first generation of thousand hand pillars that the kaleidoscope was born, and it is also the only and one of the largest hole cards!


    "Thank me, stupid woman, but let me launch this ultimate ability, and it is not without pay. After you have done it, give me your rebirth eyes."


    "God''s gift!"


    In other words, the corners of the dust-free eyes suddenly exuded deep red blood stains, and the pupils suddenly enlarged.


    "Abominable to die"


    Looking at the golden beams coming from the whistling, the beautiful eyes of Datong Muyu Luo dimmed. After repeated battles, Chakra in her body had nothing left. Chakra born was not enough to save her life, and then she would die.


    "����"


    The golden light directly penetrated the large tube Mu Yuluo''s body, pierced her chest directly, and the laser beam that was immediately irradiated penetrated it thoroughly.


    "this is--"


    I thought that I would be killed of course by the big tube Mu Yuluo, who was surprised to look at the punctured wound. There was no blood stains that should have been caused by the injury, but just a faint golden light, very warm, let alone The sign of life passing is that there is no basic pain.


    "I''m not dead ?!"


    auzw.com


    Feeling full of a warm halo, Datong Muyuluo was surprised, and his pretty face didn''t have the joy that he should have for the rest of his life. Instead, he looked at Dustless in the distance in doubt, because he played against Dustless. It is this strange trick that is used to ignore any physical attack.


    "Impossible, how could he not die, how could that guy be penetrated by the beam of rebirth eyes?"


    The big tube Mu Yuming on the ground naturally felt the strange shape of the big tube Mu Yuluo, and now just roared screaming, with an endless incredibleness and puzzlement in his tone.


    How could it not be dead if you were punctured!


    "It seems like that kid''s ability"


    Remembering that Dustlessness was so weird to avoid the attack of Rebirth Eyes, Otsuki Muyu was surprised, and at the same time, the dark eyesless pupils shot in the direction of dustlessness.


    All eyes, including the big tube Mu Yuluo, looked at the dust, and their eyes saw


    "I was discovered once after using it. It seems that this is a mistaken technique."


    Seeing that the big tube Mu Yuluo and the big tube Mu Yuming both looked at themselves, shrugged helplessly, and then the expression of helplessness was equivalent to acknowledging their ideas.


    "Why did he save me?"


    Watery bright eyes stared at Dustlessness. Datong Muyuluo''s annoyance of Dustlessness was gradually reduced, and she immediately looked at the large blood stains in the bottom corner of Dustless''s left eye. She was extraordinarily complicated because she knew it was to save him As a result, it obviously cost a lot of money.


    "Don''t thank me, just give me your reincarnated eyes most thanks to me afterwards!" Seeing the big tube Mu Yu Luo looked at himself with a complex face, touched cleanly | touched his nose, and then smiled calmly, It should look like this.


    "You, you fart!"


    After hearing that, the mouth of the big tube Mu Yuluo twitched fiercely, and the angry speech didn''t tune back and forth. The feeling of dustlessness disappeared instantly, and her brows raised slightly.


    Obviously, it was dust-free that caused her to be fragmented and broken, and her rebirth eye was completely destroyed before she was rescued!


    "Don''t put on such a surprised expression? The kaleidoscope may not be as good as reincarnation as reincarnation, but this iron case doesn''t seem to work much for me."


    Wu Chen laughed softly, and then his pupils suddenly narrowed, and the eyes refracted in the gap between his eyes were stubborn but overbearing. The whole person was pleated like a cold shining sword, and his sword was sharp and clear.


    "The eye of the writing wheel is called the eye of the spiritual portrayal. The darker the heart of the host itself, the greater the desire for power, the stronger the pupil power of the writing wheel eye, and the inner heart will become darker with it. , "


    After touching the eye sockets, the blood stains on the corners of the eyes were wiped off without dust, and Shen said, "In other words, the more you pursue power, the stronger your pupils will be.


    It is precisely because Dustless seeks the supremacy of power that his pupil strength is exceptionally strong, and he has such a strange ability to impart the ability of his sparkling fruits to others.


    "For your sake of dying, I will tell you the power of my left eye. God ��s gift, this is the power of my left eye. It can give any power to me to others."


    Seeking automatic bidding


    ..

 Chapter 92： Ability to go against the sky

    Giving one''s own ability to others. Actually, this kind of ability that has never existed is equivalent to having stepped into the realm of God and no longer belongs to the category of so-called ninjutsu.


    Looking at the ancient sages, there has never been such a contrarian pupil.


    "Fart, how could a mere mortal eye have this ability."


    The first person to retort is naturally a big tube, Mu Yuming, with a scornful face, and it may be very powerful to write round eyes, but are there any legendary reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes that are obviously impossible? How could there be such an ability against the sky.


    "Who knows."


    Looking at the big tube Mu Yuming who was mocking himself, Dustless smiled lightly, but he shook his head secretly. He didn''t feel how bad his left eye''s ability was, because compared with his right eye''s ability, it was true. Not worth mentioning!


    "Give anyone of your own power to this guy. This guy really has the ability for this **** to get involved!"


    Feeling the difference in the body, Datong Muyu Luo secretly said that she can clearly feel the change of the body, which is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    "This guy"


    Looking at the elegant face of Dustless, the big tube Mu Yuluo is extremely complicated, and the bottom of her heart is full of mixed flavors. Her eyes are full of despair. If she didn''t guess wrong, it is likely that the person of the big tube family will end. Intruder.


    It is really the best irony to ask yourself that the big tube above Sen Luo Vientiane will be destroyed by the Earth people who come later.


    The eyes in autumn are quietly gazing at the magical kaleidoscope of writing round eyes. The big tube Mu Yuluo can not talk about dustlessness. Although dustlessness says that it will destroy the large tubewood, it has truly died under the dustless hands. The clan family, however, is only five fingers. As for how much the separated people were killed by dust, it is harmless to her.


    "Although the power of this move is a bit bad, it is not invincible."


    With a sigh in his heart, Wu Chen was slightly disappointed. All Ninjutsu had weaknesses, and his "God''s gift" was no exception. For example, Wu Chen gave his elemental elements to the big tube Mu Yuluo. Dust himself cannot use elementalization.


    All in all, dust cannot be used until the ability given to the opponent is recovered.


    "Psychic Eight Tail!"


    "Boom !!!!"


    A monster with eight tentacles suddenly appeared. It was an eight tail with a lot of scars all over it. The huge eyes were still in the state of three hooks, apparently still controlled by dust.


    "This is the tail beast?"


    Otsuki Muyu looked at the eight tails of the eight tails, and immediately realized the amount of chakras contained in the eight tails.


    "You should have stolen the golem ?!"


    Staring at the indifferent dust-free, the big tube Mu Yulu''s eyes were cracking, and then he came to consciousness. The loss and trace of the outer golem are all related to Wu Chen, an invader who is not a big tube.


    "It''s just a specimen. The big golem guarded by the Dadaomu has been lost, so there is no need to exist. However, a person like you with pure blood in the Datongmu can be used as a nourishment for the cultivation of the Daemon."


    Dustlessly bluntly said, anyway, Datongmu''s clan has been destroyed by the family, but there are still many people of pure blood, such as the big tube Muyuming in front of him, and the black hooks on the chest are everything.


    auzw.com


    Although the number is not enough, it can still be cultivated by external golems. After all, Uchiha Spots can cultivate thousands of interstitial cells with a piece of meat. Today, although the big tube family is fragmented, it still has a special existence of many bloodlines.


    "Kill me!"


    I heard that Datong Muyu was furious, and Dust didn''t even consider the most noble Datongmu family in the world as a nutrient-like existence.


    "� � �"


    Lima, the reincarnation eye weapon, sweeps countless beams of light at the dustless, and has given elemental ability to the dustlessness of the big tube Muyu Luo. Naturally, he cannot use elementalization to invalidate physical attacks.


    "Stupid, it looks like you don''t understand what the capabilities of my left eye are."


    Watching the golden light beam coming quickly, she smiled cleanly and scornfully, jumped calmly to Yaowei, folded her hands in front of her, calm and calm, her calm temperament was full of strong confidence, and she would not come at all The light beam is in his eyes.


    The pupils widened suddenly, and Dust released the pupil strength towards Hachio, who was stepping on his feet.


    "God''s gift!"


    "Well !!!"


    The beam projected from the rebirth eye weapon is approaching Yao and the dust-free moment, but Yao''s huge body disappears as weird as the space transfer!


    On the large plain, it seemed that Yao had never appeared. Even with the dustlessness on top of his head, he disappeared out of thin air, and the reincarnation eye beam that came over was naturally empty.


    "impossible!"


    Perceived that Dustlessness and Yaowei did not have the reincarnation eye weapon shattered, the powerful perception ability of Datong Muyu Luo immediately radiated and opened up, surveyed the environment within a few miles, and immediately screamed out when no one was around.


    What a joke, Yao ��s huge volume does n��t just disappear!


    "It''s impossible. What surprises you? I should have said before that the power of my left eye is given to everything. I can give my own power to Sen Luo Vientiane, including Yao."


    The huge black shadow appeared like a ghost behind the big tube Mu Yuming, and the huge body covered the void, and suddenly the light was dimmed.


    It is dust-free as well as Hachio under his feet.


    "Impossible, how could there be such a fast moving speed!"


    Datong Muyu Luo watched in horror the dustlessness and Yaowei appearing behind Datong Muyu Ming, rubbed his eyes subconsciously, and stared at this incredible scene in front of his eyes.


    She could understand the speed of dust and light, but Yao''s huge body couldn''t catch fast movement, especially the speed of light just now.


    "Stupid, nothing surprising. At the moment, I just gave the speed of light to Yao."


    Seeking rewards, asking for collections


    ..

 Chapter 93： Taping the big tube family [Various requirements]

    The dust-free eyes are like a torch, the light from the deep and bright pupils is abnormally indifferent, the blade-like sharp eyes are like the eagle owls are unemotional, and anyone who stares at the scarlet kaleidoscope has a kind of panic and fear. .


    The dust-free standing on the top of the eight-tailed head, the corners of the mouth slightly froze, subconsciously biting the white mouth | lip, looking at the hollow eyes of the big tube Mu Yuming, the kaleidoscope writes the eye to stir the weak ripples, and then the eight-tailed homeopathic While moving.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp breaking sound sounded, and Yao''s huge body suddenly moved, moving extremely fast, leaving it alone, shaking the mountain and shaking the ground, as if it were lightning, almost just in an instant, he jumped into the vast space and came instantly In front of the rebirth eye weapon, the majestic Chakras scattered and fluttered, shaking the earth slightly.


    Maybe the eight tail is not as powerful as the nine tail. There is a gap in the content of Chakra, but as the oldest in the tail beast, his strength is undoubted. If it is not for the natural enemy with a writing wheel eye, such as Wudust, I am afraid that few people will He took it down.


    Suddenly looking up, looking down the violently shaking center zone, I saw Yawei''s strong and powerful tentacles swept across, tearing the tentacles straight forward and leveling the ground directly, setting off a hurricane-like dust, like a tornado raging through the sky, contemptuous The devastating wind directly blows the big tube Mu Yuming.


    "Oh!"


    The high-density chakra erupted, turning at a high speed like the eyes of a deep sea, and the destruction of agitation filled the palms of the eight tails. You can clearly see that the miniature miniature tail beast jade is brewing and forming.


    "Small-tailed beast jade!"


    "�"


    Looking up, I saw the mini-tailed beast jade in Yao ��s hand blasting out, telling straight forward to sweep away, leaving the void along the way with a strong sense of destruction. Chakra, which has not yet disappeared, is oppressing the surroundings. environment of.


    "boom!!!"


    The deafening blast sounded like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, resounding through the endless sky, and a huge cloud of fire-colored mushrooms quickly climbed, igniting the depths of the moon like a stagnant water, and the raging fire that covered the sky would destroy the word "destruction". The meaning is interpreted to the extreme, and the range in the square number is like a flame cage, which is very hot.


    Instantly kill five of Yuki''s reincarnation eye weapons!


    "Is that Yao? Isn''t it right!"


    Otsuki Yuba stood up hard, without eyes, he could clearly feel that Yao was raging on the moon at a speed that violated common sense.


    The corner of his mouth almost spewed out the old blood uncontrollably, especially the reincarnation eye weapon made by collecting the white eyes of countless ethnic groups was instantly destroyed by dustlessness, and it was hysterical.


    "Hurry up and smash him and that beast!"


    The big tube Mu Yu, who was angered and shouted, roared sharply, with endless hatred and madness in his sharp tone, and apparently hated dustlessness to an unprecedented degree.


    The manipulator of the remaining ten reincarnation weapons ordered coldly.


    "Damn indigenous, dare to disturb me for the good I will definitely make you pay!"


    Amazing sensory ability spreads again, and the dripping water from the surrounding environment is not leaked. The big tube Mu Yuming grits his teeth and hates.


    auzw.com


    The indigenous people from the earth dare to disrupt his plan, and the inevitable curse in his heart is clean, especially the speed and strength of the eight-tailed god, and all sides have increased at least dozens of times.


    "That guy won''t give Yao all his power ?!"


    The big tube wood feather murmured to himself, his face was iron blue, the eight-tailed at this moment was too scary, the speed was fleeting, and the power was scary to death.


    Actually, as he thought, Dustless really gave all the power of Shining Fruit to Yao! In other words, this is tantamount to Yao who ate the sparkling fruit and inherited everything without dust!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    With the harsh sound of several blasting blasts, I saw several more reincarnation-made weapons being crushed by the eight tails, causing a violent explosion.


    The bumpy moon was even more frightened by the explosion.


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    I noticed that another reincarnation eye weapon was blown out, and the big tube wood feather was angry and trembling. His white eyes with the reincarnation eye weapon were all from his slaughter people. So he was completely destroyed by the dust. How can he be willing? .


    Actually, Dustless also moved his wry mind. There are no racial restrictions on the manipulation of these reincarnation eye weapons. He also has the mentality of robbing several units so he has not completely destroyed them.


    The situation shows a one-sided trend. Hachio, who has been given the sparkling fruit by dust, is almost invincible, because Hachio himself belongs to the strength monster level.


    The separated Datongmu people were soon killed by the dust-free control of the eight-tailed slaughter. On the pot-filled plains, almost all the bodies of the Datongmu people were flowing into the river and the bones were piled into mountains.


    The deserted and uninhabited moon is really silent this time, leaving only the dustless and large tube Muyu Luo and the large tube Muyuming, plus the controlled eight tail.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Dustless took a deep breath, and immediately smiled at the big tube Mu Yuming who was difficult to stand alone, with a ridiculous smile at the corner of his mouth, and was in the **** corpse''s blood Without any discomfort.


    "Datong Mushe, goodbye"


    The Datongmu family is completely destroyed, and the Datongmu Sheren must have been strangled in advance. At present, only Datong Muyu Luo and Datong Mu Yuming can be removed. As long as the Datong Mu Yuming is completely resolved, the Datong Mu bloodline can be collected by the way. Reach home.


    "As for her"


    Gaze turned slightly, staring at the big expressionless Mu Yuluo, who couldn''t help sighing about the bottom needle of the woman''s heart. Before, because she wanted to use Dawei to kill Da Guanmu, this woman worked hard with herself, and now it becomes a matter of no concern. Gao Hang''s appearance really made Dust wonder what she was thinking.


    "Maybe she only has a family in her heart"


    She shook her head, and she was too lazy to think about it. Maybe when the big tube Mu Yuluo used the rebirth eye weapon to completely destroy the family, her heart had completely died.


    Seek auto-reward for collection! Friendship Book: The Thunder of Fire Phoenix is ??coming, and the day when it hits the shelves, it explodes!


    ..

 Chapter 94： Married me [various requests]

    The existence of the big tube wood is to protect the outer golem. Now that the outer road golem has been lost, the existence of the big tube wood also loses its value.


    "The game ends here."


    Jumping down from Yao''s head, Dustlessly looked at the paralysis, as if lost the soul of the big tube Yu Yuming, thin lips sullen a contemptuous smile, his eyelids dart, the cold from his eyes, a piece of ice cold.


    "Although it has changed a lot from the beginning of the plan, I do think that your big tube family was destroyed long ago."


    Looking at the big tube Mu Yuming who was taken away from the bones, the breath in his clean mouth was chill. The pure blood of the Big Tube Mu family is very strong in front of this guy, which is absolutely different from that of the Big Tube Mu Yu Luo up and down.


    "boom!"


    Directly performing illusions to invade into the spiritual world, and laying down the big tube Mu Yuming to the ground, there was no sigh of relief, and the tense spirit just relaxed.


    The main purpose of Dustlessness to come to the Moon is the bloodline of the big tube. The guy in front of him is the most pure bloodline, and it is undoubtedly the most suitable to be cultivated with a golem.


    "Damn Uchiha"


    Remembering that the Golem Golem is still in the hands of the old man of Uchiha Boban, Dustless can only sigh in silence. After merging the cells between the thousand hands, he can control the Golem Golem, but he wants to get it from the hand of Uchiha Boban. It would be unrealistic to **** the golem.


    "It seems that only after the old guy Uchiha-ban died old, secretly took away the alien golem. After all, collecting tail beasts is more than a decade later. During this period, the alien golem will be used by me for the time being." His eyes brightened, Wuchen secretly thought to himself, he really didn''t put his eyes on the half-hook pupil of the Vortex Nagato.


    "Stop it for me!" At this moment, the cold Jiao drink sounded in his ears, no dust, and turned back, it was the big tube Mu Yuluo who looked cold and indifferent, and looked at himself with a bad expression.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen''s face immediately scorned.


    "The big tube is completely finished. Do you, the commander of the light pole, still hold me? And your rebirth eyes, including yourself, are just my trophies."


    He raised his brow slightly, and said cleanly, he didn''t care about the power of the big tube Mu Yuluo, meanwhile, he looked at the big tube Mu Yuluo deliberately with a wolf light, and stared unscrupulously.


    "you!"


    Looking at the dustless and aggressively looking at himself, the big face of Mu Yuluo''s face suddenly became iron blue, ugly dripping water, and his breath was abnormally anxious | hurriedly, the Xuefeng in front of it was undulating, dangling Go, swaying thrilling arc.


    "How about a deal?"


    Pushing down the inner anger thoroughly, Datong Muyu Luo''s eyes emerged with determination and reason, and she looked at the dustless and calm voice.


    "The transaction is ridiculous."


    Hearing the words, Dustless laughed directly, his tone sharply down, and said coldly: "I have said that you, the big family, including you, are the targets of my seizure and are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions, let alone to deal. . "


    The ridicule in the dustless tone did not conceal. Today, the big tube Mu Yuluo is already a fat sheep to be slaughtered. The fish on the cutting board has no ability to resist him. Even if she forcibly captures the rebirth eye, she can do nothing.


    auzw.com


    The defeated are not eligible for conditions.


    "Your purpose is just rebirth."


    Brow frowning, Datong Muyuluo''s unusually calm road, dust-free and far-flung from the earth, must be for reincarnation, this is undeniable.


    "What do you want to say?"


    He froze slightly and looked at Mu Yuluo, who was indifferent, wondering. He saw that the latter had no eyes as clear as water, and was not afraid of his eyes. At the moment, his brow flashed a trace of wrinkles without trace, and he always felt the big tube. Mu Yuluo''s words just now have a different meaning.


    "You are not a member of the Big Cube family. Even if you give my rebirth eye to you, you can''t use your full strength, and without you, you can use the power of the rebirth eye several times more."


    The big tube Mu Yu Luokankan said, there was a joy in his tone, as if he was dustless, his eyes stared at the dust, and his eyes were different and unnatural, but after thinking about the situation of Datongmu today The unnaturalness in the eyes quickly became decisive.


    "Although this little lady''s hide is exaggerated, it is true."


    Dustlessly lowered his head to think, just as the big tube Mu Yuluo said, the Vortex Nagato was because of the power of the reincarnation eye, and he could not completely control it before consuming himself as that ghost, because the reincarnation eye was not the Vortex Nagato That ��s why it ��s extremely labor-intensive for him to control and use more chakras.


    "I have the ability to let you get the blood of the big tube wood perfectly, this is the bargaining chip I negotiate with you!"


    It seems that she saw the inner intention of Dustlessness, and the big tube Muyu Luoyang had a well-formed way. She was not worried at all. As long as Dustlessness wanted to get rebirth eyes, she would definitely promise her.


    "Speak to hear what your conditions are."


    Wu Chen did not directly refuse the meaning of the big tube Mu Yuluo, but asked with interest, but he wanted to see what the condition of this big-minded woman was.


    "My condition is to marry me!"


    A pretty face appeared embarrassed, but after that, the big tube Mu Yulu gritted her teeth, and her eyes were determined, which was also the result of her thoughtfulness.


    Today, Da Tuo Mu has been completely smashed by her family. The whole Da Tuo is left alone, and she wants to continue the Da Tuo to naturally choose an excellent spouse.


    Although dust-free has something to do with the destruction of the Datongmu family, in the final analysis, they were destroyed by separate families. Although Datong Muyuluo is unhappy and dust-free, there is no way, and the moon is currently only one person.


    And to a certain extent, Dustless is indeed a perfect match with Datong Muyu Luo. The two noble bloodlines are noble, and future generations will naturally be dragons and phoenixes.


    However, Wu Chen''s next sentence directly made her vomit blood.


    "You think you want old cows to eat tender grass ?!"


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for all kinds of collections, based on friendly books: The Fire God of Fire Phoenix has arrived and has been launched!


    ..

 Chapter 95： Secret of Rebirth Eye [Various Requirements]

    The idea of ??Datong Muyuluo is naturally very simple, and it is not as complicated as Dust-free. It is simply based on cultivating excellent offspring with Dust-free so that the bloodlines of Datong will not be extinct, so I chose Dust-free. The only dark horse, everything else was not important to her.


    In addition, the external golem and the man in front of him are inextricably related. Maybe you can follow the vines and find out the whereabouts of the external golem and give it to recycling.


    Datong Muyu Luo did not expect that Dustlessness would be so uninteresting. The beauty is full of green tendons. What makes her vomit blood is what is called "old cow eating tender grass"!


    "You don''t agree, you agree, otherwise you don''t want to get the blood of the big tube!"


    Pressing down the urge to bite the dustless heart, Datubu Yuluo took a deep breath, tried to stabilize her emotions, and then she sank: "The origin of Datubu is unusual. Bloodlines, I know what you think. It is nothing more than trying to use the huge vitality to cultivate the bloodlines of the big tube. Sorry, that is impossible! "


    The sound of the big tube Mu Yuluo was decisive, and he was extremely confident. He looked straight at the dust. The strange rebirth eyes showed a strong disdain and sneered.


    "Did you know the role of the alien golem?"


    He looked at the big tube Yuyu Luo who was full of hair and wondered, his face was surprised and his lips squirmed, but he seemed to remember something. When he got to the mouth, he closed it back, cursed himself stupidly, and guarded the number of golems. How could the thousand-year-old Datong family not understand the role of the Taoist Golem, the Datongmu family probably knows the role and ability of the Taoist Golem more than anyone.


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Looking at the big tube Muyu Luo with a serious face, Uchiha Spot can use a piece of meat to cultivate a large number of cells between thousands of hands. Why can''t you cultivate the cells of large tube!


    "I''m not saying that the Golem can''t cultivate the body cells of the big tube, but I can tell you that you can''t use the golem to integrate into the blood of the big tube."


    Datong Muyu Luo glanced at the dustlessly, and said with certainty that the pupils looked at the dustless, without any dodging, normal and free, without any falsification.


    "This woman doesn''t seem to be lying."


    The eyes are the windows of the human soul. The dust-free sight has been locked on the big tube Mu Yuluo''s pupils. They have not seen any beats, or dodging. They are calm and peaceful like the standing water.


    "It''s not like fusing each other''s cells to gain the other''s ability."


    Thinking of some unknown past, Wu Chen nodded secretly. This problem related to genes is really not work, but one thing is certain, this is not an absolute problem.


    For example, Uchiha Spot and Uchiha Band soil merge with the cells between the thousand hand pillars provided by the Golem Golem, and they have the wooden clogs, but the dust-free also fuses the cells between the thousand hand pillars, in addition to feeling the power of nature. And there is no such thing as a clog.


    "I don''t suffer anyway"


    Looking at the stature | full, full, forward | backward, big tube Yuyu Luo of ice muscle jade bone, nodded secretly, although you can be absolutely sure that this woman has an unknown conspiracy, but all in all, no dust There is no reason to refuse.


    auzw.com


    In particular, the pedigree of Datongmu was thoroughly obtained, and the perfect rebirth eye was opened. There is no reason to be able to convince myself not to accept the conditions of Datongmuyuluo without dust.


    "That being the case, then I promised you a hard way, but I advise you to keep your head out of your hands, or I will destroy you even if I can''t get the bloodlines of the rebirth eye and the big tube!" The scarlet kaleidoscope turned, It emits an unusually dangerous light, and the dustless warns.


    As the saying goes, be careful not to make big mistakes. In fact, Dust-free has long been prepared. When obtaining cells between thousands of columns, Dust-free uses the "Transliteration Seal" to implant "Ixie" in his left eye in advance. "Naki", presupposes that he will start once he dies, which is equivalent to a second life.


    "Reluctantly promise me?"


    I heard that the big tube Mu Yuluo twitched fiercely, with black lines all over his head, and he felt a strong impulse to beat the dustless storm in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "Count on you."


    "How are you going to get me a big tube pedigree?"


    Ignoring Datong Muyu Luo''s anger, she smiled innocently, and then asked curiously, to be honest, he didn''t think that Datong Muyu Luo could do such a thing.


    "Of course through the rebirth eye!"


    The bright-eyed, big-tube Mu Yuluo naturally dismissed the sight of the dust-free eyes. At the moment, she just said with confidence: "Don''t forget, the eyes of rebirth and reincarnation are both eyes that can both create and destroy the world. It is the rebirth power of the rebirth eye, the creation power of the rebirth eye, I have never exerted it. "


    "The power of creation?"


    Hearing that dustlessness was a short while, and his thoughts appeared short-lived, and then he nodded mechanically, reincarnating his eyes. What he knew before and even now is to destroy all things. The so-called ability to create the world, he really did not see it. However, I don''t understand.


    "It does."


    Looking at the stagnation of Dustless Face, it was obvious that this aspect of the ability to reincarnate the eyes, a big smile on the corner of the mouth of the big tube Mu Yuluo.


    The rebirth eye and the reincarnation eye are pupils known to be able to create and destroy the world, and they can actually create the world. Some of them are absolutely incredible.


    "I was negligent"


    Dust-free nodded slightly, but he didn''t really remember it, just thinking about the power of the rebirth eye to destroy the world, the preconceived idea of ??the rebirth eye deceived Dust-free thought.


    "I''m afraid that the so-called creation ability is definitely not inferior to the kind of invincible ninjutsu born by reincarnation." Looking at the big tube Mu Yuluo, he was sure that there was no need to lie to him.


    Seek to collect the best book of the base friends automatically: The Thunder God of Fire Phoenix has come, it has been launched


    ..

 Chapter 96： Pedigree fusion

    The strength of the reincarnation eye is undoubted. The moon can be easily divided into two halves with one blow, but this is the side of "death", the ability to create the world, and it is clear that it has never been seen before.


    Time passed, and three days passed unconsciously.


    In the ancient closet with dirt and lights, the walls are vicissitudes and decaying, revealing endless desolation. There can be seen many murals left in ancient times, giving people a feeling of extraordinarily mysterious.


    "It''s weird for what it is used for."


    Doubt looked at the unfamiliar surroundings with a curious eye, and Dust shrugged uncomfortably, murmuring rather uncomfortably, and at the same time, he had a sense of precaution and vigilance in his eyes.


    The reason is beyond him, just because the environment here is really weird. Looking up at the mural above the wall, although it has decayed through countless years, the young and handsome face can still be clearly seen.


    The appearance of the young and handsome man is sharpened with sharp edges and corners, and his meticulous expression, even if it is just a mural, is full of majestic oppression and indignation.


    The most attractive idea is that the handsome young man has raised horn-like hard objects on the sides of his forehead, and there are weird black beads behind him.


    "This is a mural of Otsuki Yuba Village."


    After staring at the murals above his head, he was astonished by the dust, and at the same time lamented that he was a man who could go hand in hand with the legendary six immortals. The murals in this **** ��s secret room were almost decayed by time, only the big tube. The murals of Muyu Village seem to be full of endless magic, resisting the erosion of the years, even if the millennium has passed, it is still very clear and clear.


    "You still fear?"


    Datong Muyu Luo is naturally not a mortal. Although the unnaturalness in Wu Chen''s eyes is fleeting, she also captures it. Now she is asking ridiculously. Wu Chen has always felt like she is not afraid of heaven. Extremely brazen.


    "Someone has a sky outside, and I have never considered myself invincible. Compared with the great ancestor of the moon, Otsuki Yuba, there is still a dimensional gap."


    Ignoring the ridicule of the big tube Mu Yuluo, the dustless and quiet serenity, not to mention that the rebirth eye has not been obtained yet, it is true that the rebirth eye is obtained, and no dust is not considered to be the opponent of the big tube wood feather village.


    How to say Otsuki Yuba is also the ancestor of Chakra''s ancestor Oki Tsuki.


    "But talk back"


    The look was slightly rigid, and the dust-free at this moment seemed to be red. Bare upper body, lying on a long stone monument like a sculpture, while the big tube Mu Yuluo stood beside the dust-free body.


    Looking up, looking at the big eyes of Mu Yuluo, the dust-free complexion is even more unnatural.


    "Do you have any questions."


    Seeing dustlessly and unnaturally looking at herself, Datong Muyu Luo didn''t think about it, but just bluntly asked. On the moon, she didn''t have the complicated thoughts of earth humans, she just said something directly. .


    "It''s all right, it''s just a bit out of place."


    auzw.com The corners of the mouth twitch slightly, and Dust immediately retracts her eyes, her eyes closed gently, and she shakes her head slightly. This scene is like a patient who is about to undergo surgery. The patient is naturally dust-free herself. The attending doctor is the big tube Mu Yuluo, which makes Wuchen involuntarily raise the white mouse and suffer the tragic scene of the experiment.


    "That being the case, I will begin."


    The big white wooden feather Luo Luo''s white chin bowed her head, looking at the dust-free and flat chest, her face slightly red, and her eyes subconsciously swept away toward the dust-free face.


    "It doesn''t look like a bad person"


    Listening to the sound of breathless and steady breathing, tranquility is like asleep, dustless and unguarded, with a lazy expression, like a drowsy baby, making the big tube Mu Yu Luo slightly hesitant. For the first time, I think this is what it is. Dust-free true face.


    Seeing this, the big tube Mu Yuluo also calmed down, all the hesitations in his eyes were condensed, and his white hands were pressed towards the dust-free chest, and the green light was generous, rendering the entire space.


    The streamer is generous, and the arm of the big tube Muyuluo seems to be instantly transparent and red, and the crimson blood spots are constantly flowing out of the body, just like the glow of a firefly, continuously passing through the jade hands stuck to the clean chest into the clean body.


    "So strange feeling"


    Feel the special blood that has never been incorporated into your body. It is dust-free, and feel that the ancient power uploaded from the big tube Muyu Luo body is awakening to modify the blood in your body.


    ""


    Opening the drowsy eyelids, squinting slightly, revealing a faint light, looking at the big tube Yuyu Luo who is sweating because of changing his constitution, the dust-free inner heart has been moving lightly for many years, and the cold heart has been slightly strange Warm current.


    "It seems she is serious."


    Closing her eyes again, the dustless inner taste is mixed. She originally approached her with a big tube, Mu Yuluo. She wanted to find a chance to find out where the demon golem was, and then she found another chance to kill herself. I thought.


    "let it go"


    With a sigh in his heart, Wu Chen no longer bothers his mind for these trivial matters, and can''t help sighing the twists and turns of fate. He also knows that such things cannot be forced.


    Abandoning the complex emotions and feeling the changes in the body without dust, it is not a waste of the big tube Mu Yuluo''s painstaking efforts, and cooperates with her in accordance with the rules.


    As time goes by, Dustless can clearly feel the changes of the body, and can clearly notice that the big tube wood of Datong Muyuluo and the Uchiha blood flowing on him are slowly merging.


    In the fundamental sense, Uchiha is also a big tube, but for thousands of years of breeding, bloodlines are already very different, and in the initial stage of fusion, there are indeed signs of mutual exclusion between blood. However, with the special force used by the big tube Mu Yuluo, the repulsion between the blood suddenly reduced to an extreme and slowly merged.


    "It should be the power of the reincarnation eye"


    With a touch of light in my heart, Wuchen realized that only by using the power of the reincarnation eye can Datong Muyuluo sweat like this.


    Seeking rewards, seeking automatism, seeking collection, seeking all kinds! !!


    ..

 Chapter 97： Rebirth eyes, open! [Various requirements]

    At the same time, the dustless pupils were filled with intense pain. The tingling sensation felt like needles, and Dustless can clearly feel that the extremely violent power was filling the eye sockets, as if to tear the eyes. It was broken, painless, and there seemed to be some broken eyes in the pupils, and an itching that had never occurred before permeated.


    "This terrifying pupil is not wrong"


    Feeling the weird situation in the right eye, Dustless took an instant breath, and the horrible pupil force was much stronger than the kaleidoscope. Even because of the excessive pupil force, there was a feeling of uncontrollability! But what puzzled him was that only the pupil in the right eye was violently run away, and the left eye was nothing strange.


    "It''s really strange."


    Feeling calm like standing water, without any change in the left eye, the dustless heart is full of doubts and puzzlements, because in the past few days, the big tube Mu Yuluo has implanted high-purity white-eye power into the dustless eyes in advance, and the right eye is irritable Like a thunderbolt, the left eye is indeed quiet like standing water.


    Prior to this, Datong Muyu Luo had implanted the dilated pupil into the left and right eyes without dust.


    "How do you feel, you already have the same big **** descent as me."


    The contaminated sweat beads from the horns were wiped away, and the big-bodied wooden feather Luo Shan''s kind pupils were extremely dim at this moment, that is, her irregularly shaped reincarnation eyes were very dark. Obviously, she spent a lot of energy and energy.


    Even a few inconspicuous folds appeared in the corner of the eye, which shows that this is also a life-consuming operation.


    "It feels good."


    A big tube of Mu Yuluo grabbed the drowsy, and Dust looked at the wrinkles in the corner of her eyes. When her heart was complicated, she immediately touched her eyebrow with her thumb suddenly. With bright and warm golden light.


    The golden light suddenly poured into the big tube Yuyu Luo''s mind, and the folds on the sides of the eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "You guy can''t really control the light, right ?!"


    Feeling the warmth that hasn''t faded away in the body, the big tube Mu Yulu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he looked incredibly at the dust, his tone with endless surprise.


    "Just barely."


    Covering his right eye, Dustless smiled and gave no answer, he gave an ambiguous answer. Although he ate the sparkling fruit and possessed most of the power of light, there was still a long way to go if he wanted to become sunlight.


    "Geek."


    Datong Muyu Luo shook his head, his eyes flickered lightly, and he didn''t care about the answer to Dust-free. He immediately looked at Dust-free and covered his right eye, and asked with anticipation: "Is the rebirth eye"


    Looking at Wu Chen nervously, Datong Mu Yuluo was looking forward to it. How to say Wu Chen is also her first attending patient. As a doctor, she naturally does not want to fail Wu Chen''s evolution.


    "Although the way is rough, but"


    Looking anxiously at the big tube Mu Yuluo, Wu Chen''s left eye was rolling his eyes straight, thinking of the pain in the heart before him, and he couldn''t help but chill, and immediately took the hand covering his right eye under the former''s hope. .


    The blue eyes are clearly visible, and the irregular circles inside are clearly visible. It does not look much different from ordinary human eyes. Compared with the writing wheel eyes that feel very evil and dark, the blue eyes undoubtedly give people a feeling. A lot of sunshine.


    auzw.com


    It is the rebirth eye!


    The only difference is that there is only one reincarnation eye in Dust Free, but it is the right eye that has strong vibration and pupil strength.


    "its not right!"


    Looking at the dust-free right eye and his reincarnation eye, the big tube Mu Yu Luo screamed, because the dust-free left eye was still a kaleidoscope.


    "Your eyes are obviously implanted with high-purity white eyes, why only the right eye has reincarnation eyes." Looking at the dust in doubt, Datong Muyu Luo looked puzzled.


    "The ghost knows."


    Wu Chen shrugged, feeling the powerful pupil of the right eye slightly faint, much stronger than kaleidoscope writing round eye, although only the power of one eye, but Wu Chen did not feel how uncomfortable.


    "You failed product!"


    Looking at the happy face, intoxicated by the dustlessness in the rebirth of the eyes of the reincarnation, the big tube Mu Yuluo''s red lips narrowed slightly, revealing his dissatisfaction, and uttered angrily toward the dustless.


    "However, this guy is really a wicked one. His one eye, judging from the degree of pupillary strength, is already on par with my two reincarnated eyes."


    Feel the powerful pupil power of the reincarnation eye in Dust-free right eye, and the big tube Mu Yuluo is horrified over the river, and she can drive with her eyes just by the pupil power of one eye. .


    "Although Uchiha has a relationship with the big tube, but the thousands of years of vicissitudes of the sea, the two have nothing to do with it. It may be that the big tube wood that you implanted in my body can only support looking at a rebirth eye."


    After some contemplation, Wu Chen explained, after all, he is not a member of the Datongmu family, and his pupil strength is equal to that of Yu Luo''s eyes, and he is satisfied.


    "This is also true."


    After thinking about it, although I was dissatisfied with the failure of Dustlessness, Datong Muyu Luo also quickly let go. Dustlessness is not a person of the Datongmu family. After all, the reincarnation eye that can be opened by the Datongmu is already good, even if it is just Monocular.


    Looking at the dustless, the dustless pupils are extremely different at this moment. The right eye is a rebirth eye, which gives people a very sunny feeling, and the left eye is a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. .


    "It''s good to find a proficient reincarnation eye"


    Feel the strong pupil in the right eye, and the dust-free eyes burst into a strong sense of warfare, and the object of this exercise is naturally a systematic spirit.


    However, Wu Chen did not rush to find Linger for practice. Before that, he must control the ability to learn the reincarnation eye.


    Looking at the big tube Mu Yuluo, the dust-free mind is alive. This wife who came to the door uses rebirth eyes but is an expert, far beyond his rookie. It ��s not bad to find her, and by the way cultivate and cultivate feelings!


    Ask for reward


    ..

 Chapter 98： Mouth-pull offensive 【Various requirements】

    Time stubble, unknowingly, is the rapid passage of seven days, the dust-free time to the moon, it seems that there are already half a month.


    Although there are only two people on the moon, Dustless and Large Tube Mu Yuluo, as for the large tube Mu Yuming, she has been hated by her extreme large tube Mu Yuluo.


    The moon of the two people has a taste of a two-person world, but Dust-free these days is either to exercise the ability to regenerate eyes, or to refer to some ancient ninjutsu legacy left by the Datongmu family.


    "It is indeed a clan that has remained since ancient times, and it really is extraordinary."


    Looking at the wooden hand in hand, nodded in admiration, the content of which is naturally the original insights of Datongmu''s ancestors on ninjutsu.


    "Well, the ancestors of the Datongmu family are the ancestors of Chakra. The use of Chakra is naturally not something that can be understood by humans on earth." With a scornful glance at the dustless eyes, Datongmu Yulu was in full color Road.


    "This is also true." With a smile, Waner also can''t deny that this is indeed an unquestionable fact, and the details of the Datongmu family are really terrible.


    "When are you going to leave the moon."


    The beautiful eyes looked at dust-free. After several days of training, the dust-free right eye reincarnation eye has not been completely applied freely, although some extreme tricks cannot be controlled, but at least it can shrink freely. Random conversion.


    "Well, it should be soon."


    Looking at the azure star in the distance, the way the clean old **** was, seemed to be talking to himself, his thoughts fell into a hollow, and then he stared deeply and abnormally at the distant planet, showing the cold air.


    Hearing that the big tube Mu Yu Luo sank down, looked at the dust without any complexities, and whispered softly: "A person like you is really the source of the cholera world."


    Resentful looking at Wuchen, Datong Muyuluo was not surprised at all. It is because Wuchen chose to pursue supreme power that he came to a desolate place like the moon.


    "There is nothing wrong with pursuing strength, just like your Datubu family has fallen for thousands of years and it is still inevitable. If you have the power to crush Datubu Yuming and its reincarnation weapon, your family will not perish."


    "In fact, this is true of any living thing. If they indulge in the so-called peace, they will stop evolving and be content with the status quo. Their hearts will also sink because of this. The world created by the immortal He Ping Liu Dao Xian is falsely false and unreal. False world. "


    Dustlessly said, he didn''t care about the big tube Mu Yuluo, whose face became increasingly ugly beside him, calmly.


    "It''s because some people have such a vicious idea that you can cause the world to lose balance. You are the biggest balance breaker!"


    Anger looked at Dustlessly, and the big tube Muyu said his teeth and claws, and the anger exuded between the words couldn''t wait for Dustlessness to burst into a storm.


    "As you said, because the power is too concentrated, it will cause the world to lose balance. But have you ever wondered why those who choose to concentrate their powers are changing the world?"


    "That''s because the world is simply wrong!"


    Dustless and gazing at Mu Yuluo with big eyes, a crazy idea suddenly rose up in my heart, if I could fool this woman into a thug on the earth


    auzw.com That would be great!


    The reason why Uchiha Bana chose to steal an alien golem is because the world is completely desperate and chooses to create a perfect world by using extreme illusions. Putting aside the concept of standpoint, Dust-Free actually still agrees with this approach.


    It is impossible for people to understand thoroughly, and the strong beam that communicates with people ��s hearts does not exist, and Uchiha ��s spots will change greatly. Therefore, I borrowed the power of the ten tails to choose to release infinite monthly reading to the world.


    "You haven''t been unaware of every move on the earth for thousands of years, and you don''t need to say anything about me." Wu Chen only smiled slightly. Facts speak louder than words. The status quo of the earth means everything.


    Hearing that, the big tube Mu Yuluo is silent, and does not need to say nothing.


    "Let''s go to the earth with me, anyway, the outer golems are gone, the big tube family has disappeared, and your duties have ended."


    Seeing that the big tube Mu Yuluo''s heart was shaking, and he took the iron cleanly, and wanted him to live on the moon for a lifetime, let''s save the boundless life of the big tube to grow.


    "If you spend a long time, you just want to pull me to the earth and subvert the world with you." At a glance through the dust-free plot, the big tube Mu Yu Luo sneered with scorn, the look is obviously to say, you are too stupid Naive.


    "I--"


    The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and the dust-free face looked at the big tube Mu Yuluo with anger, straightened, and rolled his eyes, "I said this is the truth!"


    "Do I disagree?"


    Feng Gu stared at Dustless, Datong Muyu''s unhappy path, even if she didn''t agree, Dustless would choose to force her away by forceful violence


    "You can think like that." Wu Chen did not deny, because he did intend to do so!


    In the blue world, countless rays of sunlight dot the surrounding space, and the air is exceptionally fresh and close to nature, just like a fairyland on earth, beautiful.


    This is the world of systems.


    Looking at the distant country with glamorous eyes in the distance, the stunning young girl with a light makeup and a beautiful face, did not hit a spot without dust, and said coldly: "Maybe tell you, Linger, I''m here to trouble you!"


    In other words, the dust-free eyes changed suddenly, the right eye turned into a rebirth eye, and the left eye was a scarlet kaleidoscope.


    Regardless of whether Linger agreed or not, the whole body of Chakra spewed out, and the eyes of Reincarnation roused an unusually dangerous light, and the whole person was extremely dangerous, especially the hurricane swept out of his hands.


    "Silver Wheel turns into violence!"


    The extremely powerful tornado whistled towards Linger at once, and the hurricane flowing at high speed could completely shatter Vientiane, not to mention touching it, there was a kind of skin tingling feeling away from a dozen feet away.


    Ask for reward


    ..

 Chapter 99： Round grave prison [various demands]

    Giant tornadoes whistled, and strong hurricanes swallowed the air around them, like black holes in the deep sea, constantly increasing the scope of damage.


    When approaching Linger, it suddenly turned into a behemoth with a scale of several hundred meters, sweeping the sky, rolling up the endless cold wind, and the lingering blast of scorching air scattered and scattered.


    "It''s useless."


    Linger watched the hurricane rushing towards him lightly, his hand raised slightly, his eyes suddenly changed, and under the clean and surprised gaze, it suddenly turned into a purple base, and the black ripples inside and around were pulsating. And open eyes.


    The whole person''s body has also changed dramatically. Looking up, the original light-skinned Linger has suddenly become a cold and temperamental Uchiha.


    "It''s interesting."


    Looking at Ling''er, or "Uchiha''s spot", there was no dust, and I still remember clearly that during the practice, Ling''er simply crushed himself with Uchiha''s spot in the state of eternal kaleidoscope.


    Now it has become a reincarnation eye. In disguise, it is also recognition of dust-free strength.


    "Don''t say this kind of attack hurts me, even if the connection touches me, it can''t be done."


    Uchiha''s spot transformed by Linger gazed at the tornado that was about to smash himself, her mouth slightly raised, and a scornful smile appeared.


    It''s not just the appearance, but even the momentum is very similar to Uchiha''s spots. It is full of contempt for all sentient beings.


    Reincarnation eyes squinted slightly, staring at the huge tornado coming from the howling, the pupils of "Uchiban" suddenly opened wide, exuding a strong wave, and then a weird smile flickered at the corners of his mouth, his hands held freely.


    It was so indifferent to let the tornado devour himself.


    "boom!"


    However, weirdly, the moment the giant tornado touched the inside of "Uchihaban", the inside of the tornado suddenly spread out an extremely powerful repulsive force, and it was destroyed directly!


    The mighty hurricane was instantly blasted into dust.


    "This is undoubtedly, but"


    Seeing this, dust-free frowning, thinking began in my mind. The main manifestation of reincarnation repulsion is the aspect of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", but the repulsive force of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" is self-centered, which is obviously different, just like "Tianzhao" was normal, and the place where the eyes were focused immediately returned to the gas fire.


    "It seems Uchiha has no such trick."


    After contemplation, the dustless brow frowned even deeper. I could faintly see the condensed "Chuan" between the eyebrows, and subconsciously looked up at Ling Zhi''s Uchi wave spots, his face puzzled.


    A mysterious smile came into my eyes.


    "No, can''t it be-"


    Dustless and icy, she suddenly remembered the signature Ninjutsu after Uchiha Spot opened her reincarnation eyes, her heart was extremely cold, and she felt captured by the dangerous and sharp eyes like a hawk, without any hesitation.


    "Round tomb!"


    "boom!"


    In the position where Dust is standing, a super strong repulsive wave burst suddenly, sweeping the sky like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, spreading to every corner of the sky in an instant, and any matter in contact with it disappeared.


    "It''s a pity, it''s too late, or the kid will be severely disabled if he doesn''t die."


    Seeing that Dustlessness used elemental to escape the attack of "Prisoner of the Tomb of the Round", the purple reincarnation eyes suddenly burst into ripples, and a look of disappointment passed by.


    auzw.com


    Maybe only one second later, Dustless has already been seriously injured.


    "So dangerous surgery"


    The dustlessness who escaped from the "wheel tomb" attack immediately pulled out a distance from Linger''s transfigured Uchiha spot, watching the Uchiha spot in front of her arms twitching fiercely.


    Although the Uchiha spot in front of him is changed by Linger, the strength is not different from the Uchiha spot in the real world.


    "Sure enough, it''s a dangerous operation called" Lound Tomb ", it''s really dangerous."


    I took a deep breath, and felt clean without any dust. At the same time, I started to look at the "Uchiha Spots" alertly, nervous, and didn''t dare to have any intention.


    This technique is almost invincible, even if you know the principle, it can''t be completely guarded. It is like a dustless genius. If it is not the ability to elementalize, I am afraid that it is out.


    "Unfortunately, I do n��t have reincarnation, nor do I have six immortals."


    Can not help but pinch his sweat, no dust, no words, can only deal with the "wheel tomb", and he does not have any of these two, although the elemental ability can also ignore physics Attack, but unless he is always in an elemental state, there is only passive attack.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    I haven''t waited for the dust to come back to us, and a strong hurricane came from us, which is not worse than the power and scope of the "wheel tomb".


    "It''s useless!"


    He looked at the rushing air waves calmly, laughed cleanly, and flowed generously, turned into a golden light and fluttered towards Yu Zhibo spot.


    Super God Luo Tianzheng naturally penetrates the dust-free body and cannot cause any harm.


    "Do you think elementalization is invincible? Today, I will let you understand that in the face of absolute power, any ability is useless!"


    Uchiha''s sneer was sneer, and at the same time, a high-density black Chakra floated to the sky.


    "Earth star!"


    "What a joke, how can you succeed!"


    Looking at the black beads floating into the sky, the kaleidoscope of the dust-free left eye suddenly twisted sharply. After aiming at the black sphere, he suddenly burst into a drink.


    "Amaterasu!"


    "boom!!!"


    The black, high-density chakra sphere burst suddenly, Skyrim trembled trembling | shaking, the harsh sound of the explosion was dizzying, and both ears were deaf.


    "Good opportunity, ''Round of the Grave''!"


    "boom!"


    After being attacked by the wheel tomb, the dust-free upper body was amputated by the wheel tomb in an instant, leaving only a pair of legs and feet, but it was restored again in the next second.


    Obviously, there is precaution in the absence of dust.


    Seeking auto betting


    ..

 Chapter 100： Reincarnation eye vs reincarnation eye [Various requirements]

    Seeing dustless and using elementalization to invalidate his own attacks, Linger''s changing Uchiha waves were also slightly frowned, and to be honest, the tricky ability of elementalization was quite a headache.


    "It''s like using extraordinary methods to defeat this kid"


    The reincarnation eyes burst into the cold light, and Uchiha''s spotted chakras burst out, the majestic chakras broke out, and the dark blue chakras quickly formed.


    "Suzano!"


    With the sound of Uchiha''s speck falling, the layers of rich Chakras stretched at a rapid rate, constantly zooming in, and the effort at the blink of an eye, the sky was as high as dozens of feet, and the huge Chakra energy body with Tengu armor Completely formed.


    It is the ultimate body of the Uchiha spot, Suzano!


    The meaning of ancient vicissitudes wandered from the giant, as if silently speaking, in the presence of the ultimate body Xu Zuo Neng Huo, all things are small and not worth mentioning!


    "Hum, the ultimate body of Susano is to me, this technique is just flawless!"


    A contemptuous smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the ultimate body that almost covered the sky, Zunenghu, clean and fearless. Not only that, but his face was also disdainful.


    The rebirth eye jumped sharply, the golden light suddenly cut through the sky, extended infinitely, and instantly formed an extremely slender lightsaber. The Chakra lightsaber that wanted to split the entire system world was extremely powerful.


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    "Well !!!"


    The narrow and wide golden lightsaber swept across, and the sharp edge of the sword revealed the sharp edge of the sword. The area covered by the sword almost had no end point, and it was about to separate the whole world.


    "Unstoppable!"


    Seeing the extremely long and narrow golden lightsaber whistling the children, Linger''s transfiguration of Uchiha''s spot suddenly panicked, and the pupils rarely appeared panic.


    "Jack!"


    The reincarnation eyes shivered with cold light, and "Uchiha Spot" immediately roared. Although the ultimate body Su Zenghuo was extremely powerful and ruined the world, but speed was its biggest disadvantage. Facing the golden lightsaber that swept away, Can only be passively beaten.


    "����"


    The golden narrow and long light passed through, and passed straight through the waist of the ultimate body Susano Nori, looking up, and saw that Susano Nori''s waist was dotted with a light golden light.


    The giant that covered the sky suddenly collapsed and turned into two pieces. Looking up, it was Susano Nobu who was cut off by the dust!


    "Good boy, his strength really grows well."


    "Uchiha Spot" has an iron complexion and is extremely ugly. Since the advent of the Ultimate Body Susano, it has been so easily crushed for the first time, and it is as fragile as a worm.


    Dust-free is abnormally indifferent, there are no waves in the ancient eyes of the pupils, and no waves.


    "Don''t say that it is the ultimate body Susano Nobori, even if the whole world is in front of the ''Golden Circle''s violent storm,'' it is soft and weak, and crunchy.


    Looking at the cut off ultimate body Xu Zuo Nenghu, Dustless didn''t care, then stared at the "Uchiha Spots" flatly, without grief or joy, but his eyes were normal, but after all, "Golden Wheels turned into violence" but Even the moon can be divided into two, not to mention the extreme body Susano.


    auzw.com "It''s a good eye."


    Staring at the reincarnation eye of Dust-free right eye, the "Uchiha-ban" of the system Linger sighed admirably, and then his eyes suddenly became cold and stunned again.


    The only difference is that the two Xu Zuo Neng Zhuo each side of the sky, and the "Uchi wave spot" with handprints, reincarnation eyes dangling extremely powerful pupils.


    "The sky obstructs the star!"


    With the sound of Uchiha''s waves falling, the sky suddenly darkened, and the dark shadows blocked the light. Looking up, I saw an unprecedented giant meteorite that reached 15 kilometers in diameter and fell from the sky!


    Looking up slightly, looked at the meteorites that slowly came down, and frowned unconsciously.


    "This guy is kind."


    Looking at Lingzhi''s Uchiha blobs in puzzlement, Dust-free eyes are full of doubts. There is no doubt that the scale of "Sky Obstacle" is terrible, but it also varies from person to person. This kind of ninjutsu is practical for dust-free. No effect at all.


    Obviously has an unintelligible purpose. The world strength of the ninja is important, but IQ can sometimes change the battle!


    "But since it''s here, I''ll take it as a single one!"


    "Silver Wheel turns into violence!"


    High-speed hurricanes raged out, and the air waves that were thrown out were like blades. Due to the continuous transport of chakras by the dust, giant tornadoes continued to expand and spread, the momentum was extremely fierce, and the coverage was almost impossible to estimate.


    Go straight towards the falling meteorite.


    "Boom boom"


    The center of the meteorite with a diameter of 15 kilometers was immediately drilled into a huge deep pit. The powerful hurricane continued to extend toward the inside of the meteorite. There were smashed giant stones from the sky. The sky looked like a meteorite rain. , Exceptionally spectacular.


    The meteorite rain is getting denser and denser. Until the end, the clouds and fog are cleared, and the sky is completely clear.


    "Let''s say, although this technique is extremely challenging for the visual nerves, but��"


    Suddenly looking up, the giant black high-density chakra sphere whistled, and the dustless voice stopped abruptly. The black sphere was the tail beast jade.


    Looking at the oncoming giant black tail beast jade, the dustless mouth twitched fiercely, his eyes raised, and nine orange monsters with tails can be seen.


    "This is the world in the system, and Uchiha''s spots are also changed by Linger, let alone tail beasts, I''m afraid that the outer golems can make it out." His face turned blue and dust-free. Then he realized that The world has nothing to do with the outside world, retaining the peak and peak strength of Uchiha''s spot.


    After feeling the god-destructive power of the nine-tailed beast jade, Wuchen''s eyes didn''t mean to step back, but a green chakra fluttered all over him.


    It is the Chakra model of the rebirth eye!


    In this state, dust-free, you can easily use Qi Dao Jade, similar to Naruto and everyone''s Nine-tailed Chakra mode, which is characterized by covering the whole body with green chakras. In this mode, you can use rosary similar to Dao Jade to attack. And defense.


    "Nine-tailed beast jade is powerful, but you don''t need to run!"


    Seeking auto betting


    ..

 Chapter 101： The strongest showdown

    The rushing giant tail beast jade destroyed the sky, the black energy ball seemed to come from the underworld, it couldn''t be contaminated, all things were forbidden, and the waves of air flowing in the air all detoured in a fun way.


    "So strange pattern"


    Uchiha, who was transformed by Linger, looked at the dustlessness wrapped in the green chakra pattern. For a time, she never looked back and was curious.


    Especially the reincarnation eye of Dust-free right eye, which made him curious, and the eye comparable to the reincarnation eye, which really exceeded his cognitive scope.


    "There are so many things in this world."


    Uchiha spotted a faint smile, and finally looked at the dustless and contemptuous eyes and finally converged, replaced by an unprecedented prudence. Although there is only one dustless reincarnation eye, the trick of cutting the body at an instant just now has been explained. Capable of threatening himself.


    "This kid is really nothing."


    There is endless cold light in the reincarnation eyes. Looking at the tail-tailed beast jade facing Nine-tails, the dust is inevitable, and Uchiha has a curiosity in his eyes. He can feel the green rosary beads floating on the dust-free body. Extraordinary.


    "It seems similar to Qiu Daoyu."


    After staring for a while, Uchiha''s speckled face appeared suddenly.


    "Boom boom"


    At the moment of contact with the dust-free, Yuwei Yu burst suddenly, setting off a strong shock wave, destroying the raging air waves and pressing the dust-free living space.


    The whole body of green light was put into full play, and a semi-circular space was wrapped in dust instantly, so that the dust could escape the destruction of the tail beast.


    Nine-tailed is the strongest and supreme of the tail-tailed beast. The strength is unquestionable. If it is not for the enemies of tail-tailed beasts, there are not many people who dare to confront him.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    The dust-free in the defensive enchantment felt the impact of the tail beast''s outbreak, constantly crushing the enchantment of the green rosary, and now just shaking his head lightly, without any worries.


    From the beginning to the end, he maintained an unprecedented calmness.


    The fierce blasting sound stopped completely after Mu Na''s half-sound. When Dustless was about to withdraw from the defensive enchantment, the ground in front of it suddenly shook violently, as if it were an earthquake.


    Withdrawing the defense, I suddenly saw Nine Tail galloping, and Uchiha''s spots above her head stood lightly. It was obvious that Nine Tail''s eyes became the scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes.


    "Why is Nine-tailed enough? Do you think I''m foolish to take Nine-tailed?" Looking at Nine-tailed huge body, sneered cleanly, and at the same time his face made a frightening killing.


    "Psychic!"


    "�� �"


    The deafening roar blew up and looked up. It was a huge stone statue made of dustless psychic spirits. The volume range was inferior to that of the nine tails. The appearance was fierce and evil. From the perspective of volume, it was very similar to that after old age. Of the big tube Yuba village.


    "Oh! Boom!"


    Seeing the stone statue of Datong Muyu Village resisting in front of the dust, Jiuwei''s mouth is like a small tail beast jade roaring out, breaking the stone statue of Datong Muyu Village into pieces, but it will be restored again in the next second.


    auzw.com


    "It''s a weird ability to recover."


    Uchiha''s spot on the head of Nine-tails saw a slightly frowning brow, a flash of thick surprise, and then carefully looked at a few hook jade on the chest of the stone statue of Datong Muyu Village, and lowered his head, his eyes clear like a mirror.


    "Don''t look at anything, and you will have an omniscient expression. In fact, there are many things you don''t know!"


    The kaleidoscope of the left eye swept out of the cold light, the pupils suddenly enlarged, and many eyeballs appeared in the eyeballs, like a spider web with chaotic fine-grained bloodlines, faintly beating the black flame.


    The feeling of Uchiha spots is quite unpleasant. The reason for not having him is that Uchiha spots have all-knowing and omniscient eyes that make the dust extraordinarily hot, even if the Uchiha spots in front of him are only a systemic conscious spirit. Become.


    "Amaterasu!"


    "Oh!"


    Uchiha''s spot on the head of Nine Tail was covered with a sudden gas black fire, devouring Uchiha''s body, but it seemed that Uchiha''s spot didn''t feel like ordinary, but let the black phlegm burn on himself, but he was safe and sound.


    "This ordinary jutsu is useless to me."


    Shaking his head, he cast a pitying and scornful look toward Dustlessness, and Uchiha''s spot lightly said, and immediately he was like a black hole without visible traces, and completely absorbed the dustless "skylight".


    Seeing this, there is no accident without dust. This is one of the magical manifestations of the reincarnation eye. It retrogrades the Chakra cycle in the body and inhales the opponent''s operation in front of him.


    "What about this ?!"


    The golden straight light roared up, and then the golden light bombs fell ruthlessly, and the dense number could not be budgeted. When I looked up, I could only see the golden light covering the sky.


    "Xianfa Bachiqiong Gouyu!"


    Unlike the simple "eight-foot Qiong Gou jade", after the integration of the immortal chakra, the range of "eight-foot Qiong Gou jade" or the individual''s attack level has been greatly improved.


    "Innocent!"


    Seeing the countless golden light blaring towards himself and Jiuwei, the revealing puppet seemed to want to punch himself out of the sieve, and now just smiled indifferently.


    "Round tomb!"


    "boom!"


    The central area of ??the group of golden light bombs that came down suddenly burst into a wave of air, destroying these light bombs one by one, of course, there were unavoidable fish in the net, but they were forced to change their trajectory by repulsion, and all hit the The ground around it will make the surface into a sieve-like hive.


    Uchiha Bana and the nine tails he controls are safe and sound.


    This is the terrible part of the "wheel-side tomb". It not only has a devastating attack power, but also can defend or even burst any jutsu. So far, there are only a handful of jutsus that can defend against repulsion.


    And the most terrifying thing of the round tomb is that, just like the sky, the focus of the eye is the target of the attack, and it is impossible to completely defend it.


    Seek auto-reward for collection! !! !! 5 more a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 102： The true face of the system [various requirements]

    Wuchen sighed thousands of times, and the reincarnation eye is actually similar to the kaleidoscope writing the chakra. After opening, some special techniques will be born, such as the "wheel tomb side" of Uchiha''s spot and the brother of the later two pillars, which is Uchi Posasuke''s "hand strength" are different abilities.


    "Envy others."


    Seeing his "Fantastic Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu" completely dispelled, he praised the dustlessly, and looked at the reincarnation of Uchiha''s spots hot and hot, and the confusion in his eyes did not conceal it. "This invincible technique, Wuchen said that it is purely nonsense to not desire it.


    "Good job, Linger."


    Looking at the Uchiha spot changed by Linger, the dustlessness can''t help but sigh the system''s anti-sky, like the revolving eyes of the Uzumaki Nagato transplanted the Uchiha spot, never knowing the existence of some ninjutsu, let alone perfection. usage of.


    "I in the world of the system is the creator of the world, and everything can be changed according to my will."


    Yu Zhibo, who became Linger, said with a calm tone, as if narrating something insignificant, the tone was calm and calm, the state of mind was like a stagnant water, and the whole person felt like a rock, without feelings and emotions. beat.


    "Pretend to be a ghost."


    I heard that Wu Chen just slaps his lips and looks at the euphemistic Uchiha spot. Unclean''s heart is even more unpleasant. I always feel that Uchiha''s tone has a taste of insinuation.


    Gaze up slightly, looking at Jiuwei''s head looking down at his Uchi wave spots, dust-free eyes swelled with cold air, and radiated the chill and murderous spirit.


    The right arm slowly lifted up, facing the Uchi wave spot on Nine Tail''s head.


    "Give me down!"


    "boom!"


    The overwhelming repulsive force was struck from the clean palms, straddling a lot of space, and swept straight towards the Uchiha spot.


    Feeling the repulsion coming from the front, Uchiha''s face suddenly changed, as if being faced with a heavy punch, and fell off Jiuwei''s head.


    "Repulsive?"


    Uchiha''s spot on the ground turned blue, staring at the dust-free reincarnation eyes, because the kaleidoscope did not have this ability, no doubt, naturally the ability of the blue eye that the right eye had never seen.


    "What is this? Let you see something more interesting. There is a way you can use the ''Tomb of the Round'' to blow this technique off!"


    The corner of Dustless mouth raised a proud radian, and then the look suddenly became cold, and the whole Chakra swelled and burst out, his arms dazzling with the dazzling golden light.


    Faintly seeing the horror of cutting everything.


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    With the dustless words falling down, as if blowing the horn of doom, the golden light expands and extends indefinitely, and the dark shadow almost covers the entire world of the system. The world is faintly filled with the tendency of collapse, and it is divided into two directions.


    "If you are hit, you will die!"


    auzw.com


    The calmness of the handsome face is gone, and Uchiha''s spots are abnormally heavy and heavy, and he can use the tricks of cutting the ultimate body to be able to be cut as cabbage. I am afraid that anyone who falls close will have a tragic end to separate.


    "Boom boom"


    On the other side, Jiuwei also fought with the stone statue of Datong Muyu Village. The two giant players naturally shook the mountain, and the whole surface shook like a thunder.


    The stone statue of Datong Muyu Village temporarily holds the upper hand. Although it is crushed and crushed by the Nine Tail from time to time, as long as the owner of the rebirth eye is clean and does not fail, the stone statue of Datong Muyu Village will not be defeated and can be restored without limit. Recovery can completely consume Nine Tail of Chakra''s largest assembly.


    "Oh!"


    Turning back suddenly, the world''s golden lightsaber poured down, and the sharp blade instantly swallowed Uchiha''s spot, destroying the annihilation together with the endless earth.


    "Kakaka"


    Unable to withstand the unprecedented force, the ground suddenly burst open, and a narrow crack that was hundreds of kilometers long with almost no end point was exposed under the eyes, completely dividing the entire land into two sides.


    "I still don''t seem to be in control. If I am Luo Luolai, I''m afraid he might have been hacked to death!"


    He shook his head quite failing, and Dustless flashed disappointment in his eyes. He could feel that Uchiha''s spot had not been hacked. Although his breath was very weak, it was still so furious to send him to the sky.


    The smoke and dust on the ground, combined with the narrow and long cracks of hundreds of kilometers, are particularly horrifying, full of depression, giving a sense of despair at the end of the evening.


    "Yes, those weird eyes are really strong, and they are no worse than the reincarnation eyes."


    The cold Jiaoyin wafted through the heavy smoke, and actually fell into the dustless ears, which actually had a different meaning. Looking up slightly, through the endless smoke and dust, you could see the young girl with a blurred outline.


    It is the cold and indifferent face that has restored his physical consciousness.


    Spring-like eyes flew past the dust-free body, Linger nodded immediately, his tone suddenly improved slightly, and he whispered softly: "Today, you beat the characters in the system for the first time.


    "Reluctantly?"


    Wu Chen heard that the corners of her mouth twitched suddenly, her face suddenly turned black, her eyes rolled up, and she said, "If I can reach your ideal state, even if Datong Muhui Ye is resurrected now, she can only watch with open eyes. I surpass her! "


    Staring at Linger in feigned anger, spitting blood in the dustless heart, this guy is purely out to hit people, maybe he has reached the ideal state of Linger, not to mention the world in front of him, I am afraid that the whole second dimension can run rampant Go on.


    "Forget it, now that you have the power to defeat my transfigured character, it also allows you to understand the nature of the system."


    The voice turned abruptly, Linger said straightly, her eyes were faintly full of beauty, and her beautiful eyes circled around the dust at the same time.


    "I should have told you that the nature of the system is plunder, and the meaning is also plunder. You defeat any character that I become, and can actually take everything from them.


    Seek automatic collections and collect flowers! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 103： Take everything

    Wu Chen actually had a lot of doubts about the system in his actual heart, but there was no free time since these days, and now Linger said it suddenly.


    "That means the system is not so scrap"


    In the dustless eyes that have come back to God, it seems like a big dream waking up. He used to think that the system had only a lottery function. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    "Then I defeated Uchiha''s spot changed by you, did I get his reincarnation ?!"


    Looking at Linger expectantly, the hopes in Wu Chen''s eyes were not concealed. If Linger really said it, he would get everything from Uchiha''s specks, including reincarnation eyes, including Muya.


    "You didn''t kill me completely just now!" Blinking eyes blinked, Linger was ruthless and struck the dustlessly, and the rare expression of teasing and ridicule in the words, it also made people feel a lot closer.


    "That''s because you didn''t tell Lao Tzu to make up the knife, otherwise how can I tolerate you!"


    The corners of his mouth suddenly twitched, and a bite of old blood almost burst out. He screamed in a clean heart and looked angrily at the spirits who had nothing to do with his face.


    Pit people can''t be this pit!


    "Yes you never asked."


    Ignoring the dustless dissatisfaction directly, Linger did not hesitate to refuel, and after seeing the flames in the eyes of dustless gas, this softly said: "The facts are not as simple as you think."


    "It''s okay to seize the opponent''s ability, but there is a limitation. If you are defeated by the opponent, you will also pay a heavy price. This price is your life."


    Staring at the dust that was about to vomit, Linger was extremely serious, and the spotless white face seemed to be all cautious, and his tone was much harsher.


    "Meaning that if I were defeated, I would die completely ?!"


    I took a deep breath, and there was a lot of ugliness in the dustless eyes. In other words, if we challenge Linger blindly, it is likely to completely die.


    This is the essence of system plunder. Defeating the opponent will get everything from the opponent. If it fails, it will also be plundered by the system mercilessly!


    In other words, Dustless can''t challenge Linger casually since then, he can''t bear the cost of failure.


    "Well, are you sure you want to challenge me now?" Mu Zi stared at the heavy dustless face with interest, Linger then whispered softly, with a tone of gloat.


    "of course yes--"


    When Wu Chen was about to say that he would challenge Uchiha, of course, Linger''s words instantly dispelled the idea of ??Wu Chen.


    "The talented Uchiha Spot is not his strongest state. If you choose to practice next, you will face him in the peak period of the ten-tailed person."


    auzw.com I heard that when the dust is near the mouth, it will be retracted, not to mention how uncomfortable it is, the pupils will change back and forth, and the shiny eyes will dim again.


    Until now, Dustless has no way to restrain the tomb of the wheel. It can only rely on elemental passive defense. If it challenges the ten-tailed person Li Yuzhi wave spot, it can only be beaten.


    The Uchiha spot that obtained the ten tails is definitely several times stronger than the period of pure reincarnation.


    "First hit Brother Zhuzi!"


    There was a flash of light in my mind, although Sasuke''s challenge must be the highest peak of Uchiha Sasuke, but apparently there is still a big gap between him and the ten-tailed person Zhuli Uchiha. Even if he receives six gifts, open Six hook jade reincarnation, dust-free and confident to remove him.


    In fact, the most attractive thing for Dustlessness is not Uchiha Sasuke''s ability. The six hook jade reincarnation eyes are tempting, but they are all others from the beginning. What makes Dustless care most is that defeating Uchiha Sasuke means that you can take him away. Everything, including gaining his status as a reincarnation of Indra!


    It means that after the dust-free fusion of the Thousand-Hand Pillars or the vortex Naruto Chakra, you can open your reincarnation eyes. Although Uchiha Baba is also the incarnation of Indra, but Dustless chooses to squeeze the soft persimmon Uchiha Sasuke


    After Uchiha Sasuke received the six gifts, he opened the eyes of the six hooks, and Naruto Uzumaki is also the same, but even so, the two were eaten deadly in the face of the ten-tailed pillar Li Yuzhi.


    If it wasn''t for Hei Zhejin''s attack on Uchiha''s spot, I am afraid that even if he can really hit him, he will eventually kill the enemy one thousand and damage 800. So Uchiha Sasuke even turned on the six-headed jade and single-handedly faced the ten-tailed person. Uchiha''s spot is also not the same dimension.


    "Are you okay?" Linger asked indifferently, looking at the clear dust that sometimes passed by.


    "I''ll talk about this later, so far today."


    Hearing his head cleanly, he shook his head. It is OK to Sasuke Nerima Yubo at any time, but Uchiha''s plan on the earth will be implemented soon, and some things need him to make arrangements in advance.


    The fireworks of the Third Ninja War spread throughout the world. Although Yunyin Village was brutally attacked without dust, it did not reach the level of injury and injury, so it chose to continue to fight against Yanyin Village.


    As for what was said to be attacked by the dust-free, they chose to remain silent, pretending that nothing had happened, but sent someone to search the dust-free track secretly.


    "Seeing is believing. This is what the Six Immortals created. It doesn''t require me to add jealousy."


    On the silent plain, you can see countless ninjas killing each other. The two sides of each other are like blood enemies who do n��t share the sky. They mercilessly kill you and our men.


    Dustlessly looked at the silver hair next to her, concave | convex | beautiful | girl, relieved, but it took a lot of effort to cheat this super thug from the moon, and even signed a lot of inequality treaty.


    Datong Muyu Luo bit her thin lips and chose to remain silent. Indeed, as Dustless said, Chakra is not the channel to communicate with the inner bridge, but the source of each other''s fight.


    If there is no so-called Chakra, these people will never be as unaware as they are now, and unknowingly, the heart of Datong Muyuluo will also change quietly.


    "You don''t want to see the Golem Golem. I''ll show you now."


    Please subscribe for automatic bidding and collect collections! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 104： Pit and soil plan [various requirements]

    Deep in the dark and moist ground, the dark environment reaches out with five fingers, full of decaying breath, endless darkness is full of depression, makes goose bumps, the most intimidating is that in the dark environment, it flickers from time to time Through the purple cold eyes, especially scary.


    The silence around the darkness is silent, but it is a vague reflection of the cutting edge of all things. The person with sharp eyes can see the old man holding a black sickle, his skin is dead, and the extremely cold cold light is really reflected from his sickle. of.


    This old man is Uchiha, and the pair of men and women in front of them are quite extraordinary.


    "No dust, don''t you want to introduce?"


    Yu Zhibo spot raised her head and looked at the dustless and large tube Mu Yuluo in front of her. She nodded slightly, and immediately smiled at the corner of her mouth. Her sunken eyes stopped on the large tube Mu Yuluo, and her old eyes flashed a deep puzzlement. , Gestured towards the dust.


    I do n��t know why, the big tube Mu Yuluo feels weird to Uchiha, especially how Uchiha is unclear.


    "This young girl feels strange, but she always feels familiar."


    The light in the corner of his eyes looked at the big tube Mu Yuluo, and Uchiha''s spot was deeply puzzled deep in his eyes. He could never have seen the girl in front of him in this life, because they are simply an era, and there is a relationship between generations.


    "Her name is Yu Luo, and I will be my subordinates in the future." With a faint smile, the clear black eyes were filled with calmness and calmness, and she explained calmly and calmly to the old eyes of Yu Zhibo.


    Datongmu, the surname of Uchiha, naturally knows that there can be no such clever thing in the world. Dustlessly find a subordinate and call it Datongmu.


    "Good."


    Searching for a lifetime of memory did not have the information of the big tube Mu Yuluo, Uchiha had nodded, thinking that the feeling of acquaintance just now was just an illusion.


    Ordinary people are probably scared to death by seeing him like this. The young girl''s personality remains as quiet as standing water to witness how extraordinary she is.


    The rebirth eye in the big tube Mu Yuluo''s eyes also became a pair of bland black eyes because of the dust-free reminder. Although it is not clear that Uchiha spots do not know the rebirth eye, it is a way to be careful to sail a thousand years ship, be careful No big mistake.


    "Damn thief!"


    As everyone knows, at this moment, the calmness of the big tube Mu Yu Luo is heart-blowing and boundless. If not for the three chapters in advance with Wu Chen, she will definitely use "Golden Wheel to Turn Violence" to completely cut Uchiha''s spot into two!


    Without Uchiha''s spot, the Taoist Golem will not be lost, and the concepts of the Datongmu separation and the Zongjia will not run counter to each other, and the separation will not awaken and revive the Zongjia because of disagreement.


    The source of the destruction of the Datongmu family is naturally the Uchiha spot that stole the alien golem.


    "But talk back"


    auzw.com


    With a frown, he already knew the dustlessness after the Third Ninja War, and his heart raised questions involuntarily. The so-called plot history was smashed into pieces by his "story breaker".


    Can Uchiha bring the soil to the subordinates who have become Uchiha''s spots, and they don''t know if it is dusty, but this is not something he can worry about.


    For the scheming Uchiha Spot, it is not important that there is no condition. What is important is whether he has the determination to do it. Even if there is no condition, he can create perfect conditions. This is the point that Wu Chen admires the old guy most.


    "He has no choice."


    Seems to be a mistake in his heart, Uchiha''s dry mouth raised, with a domineering smile, although it looked super scary, but extremely powerful.


    A vague glance at Uchiha''s spots, and a hint of ridicule rose up in the dustless heart. Although Uchiha''s spots in his previous battles were all changed by the spirit of the system, all sides were almost the same, exactly like one Inscribed in the mold, even if Uchiha''s spot is really resurrected now, Dustless has the confidence to fight him upside down.


    Compared to Uchiha, who knows nothing about himself, two consecutive training sessions, Wu Chen already knows him.


    "As long as the little girl Nohara Hara is killed by Kakashi herself, and Uchiha sees the scene with the soil, I think he will completely fall into darkness and step into hell."


    As if it was determined that Uchiha''s soil would fall into endless darkness, Uchiha''s spots were extremely dazzling, and the light of wisdom seemed to travel through time and space.


    Uchiha''s plan is indeed perfect. His series of plans did make Uchiha despair of reality and face the loss of love. He chose to use illusion to hope to meet Nohara Rei. The extent of falling into darkness.


    "However, there are always unexpected things happening. You should go with them."


    Frowning slightly, Uchiha chose to use two-handed insurance. As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. There is no absolute plan. Any plan designed by people has unnoticed loopholes.


    The existence of dust-free and soiled soil is to help him perfect the loopholes in those plans.


    "That''s fine."


    Dust-free did not refuse, after all, he and Uchiha-ban are now allies in the same trench, and rejected Uchiha-ban''s proposal. Dust-free material thinks Uchiha-ban will not tear his face for this little problem, but at this stage There is no need to contradict the sound produced by Uchiha.


    Because the current cooperation is a win-win situation, even if the strength enters this realm, Uchiha''s effect on him has been negligible or even negligible, but the essential purpose of the two sides is the same, and they can come together behind the scenes and plan the whole world .


    And staying at Uchiha Spot, you can enter the water platform to get the moon first. Once the ten tails are resurrected in the future, you can pick the fruits of victory as soon as possible.


    Seeking rewards, asking for collections and flowers automatically! !! Five days a day to ensure stability!


    ..

 Chapter 105： Gears of the age [Various requirements]

    Seven days later, in the lush green jungle, you can see several agile black shadows shuttle through the forest. The sensitive movements are as adept as primates and extremely fast. They are often seen at a glance and appear at the next moment. Somewhere else.


    "That guy really deserves to die."


    The two galloping silhouettes are dust-free and large tube Mu Yuluo. As for the absolute, they obediently lie on the ground sneaking, interesting and dust-free, and large tube Mu Yulu open a specific, these two super-dimensional monsters are not He can reach.


    Although Dustless has no mention of the strength of Datong Muyuluo, anyone with a little brain can clearly figure out what kind of character Uchiha Dustless is, and it is absolutely impossible to find a woman with the most vulgar strength. The only subordinate is at least the same level as the shadow-level strong in each village!


    Therefore, this point is absolutely transparent, no need to shoot clean, I am afraid that subordinates can easily crush him.


    "You mean Uchiha?"


    In addition to the dustlessness, only Uchiha Baba can make Datong Muyu Luo grit her teeth. As the culprit of the destruction of the Datongmu family, it is not difficult to imagine how much she hates her.


    "Do you still say this ?!"


    An angry look gave him a dustless look, and the big tube Mu Yu Luo Qiao''s face was covered with frost. Although the big tube was destroyed in the turmoil of his family, the main cause of the turmoil, Uchiha, did not easily bypass her. of.


    "Don''t care, that old guy is less vulnerable than you think."


    Seeing that the big face of Mu Yuluo''s face was murderous, Dustless immediately frowned slightly, warning with a slight tone. Although he said that he defeated Uchiha in the world in the system, it was ambiguous whether he could defeat the Uchiha in front of him. After all, Uchiha Baba is not alone, even though he is now completely dead, Dustless also believes that he definitely has some unknown cards.


    "I naturally know that he is extraordinary. The first person to open the cycle of reincarnation the day after tomorrow is something in the pool." Datong Mu Yuluo said softly, and he was not as repulsive to dustlessness as before.


    The first opener of the reincarnation eye is naturally the legendary goddess of the owl, the big tube Muhui Yeji, and the second one is the big tube wood plume with the reincarnation eye, which belongs to heredity.


    Until now, thousands of years later, Uchiha''s spot can be the first to open the cycle of reincarnation, which shows everything.


    "But that guy is really crazy, and the power of Tomei destroys the world, does he not worry that his strength is not enough to suppress Tomei?"


    Thinking of the alien golem seen deep in the ground just now, the big tube Mu Yulu took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but sweat his madness and the so-called plan.


    At the same time, Datong Muyu Luo puts aside her stance, she is also surprised by the wisdom of the spot and the city government on all sides, and she can calculate the organs half a century ago and anticipate all the unfavorable factors. Then remove the dross in the plan one by one, everyone with this terrible IQ must give up.


    However, if you do not know the idea of ??the big tube Mu Yuluo, you will not hesitate to despise loudly. Compared with the black that has been playing around the world for thousands of years, the Uchiha spot can only be regarded as the number of Ganges sands, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Uchi Blob is indeed a difficult enemy to deal with."


    Wuchen is also in awe of Uchiha. After all, this guy''s ability and strength are obvious to all. If it is not for the existence of the system, I am afraid that dustless struggle for 100 years will not chase him.


    auzw.com


    Maybe there is no need to chase Uchiha Spot, as long as the dust is willing to sink, the future Uchiha Spot annihilation will be killed by Uchiha Itachi


    "Don''t say him, you are not a good thing!"


    The spearhead turned abruptly, and the big tube Mu Yuluo turned toward the dustlessly, and although the big tube Mu Yuluo in front of him had been replaced with a normal human eye, the temperament still remained unchanged, still so clear and charming, giving people A feeling of ice goddess.


    I heard that, dust-free and speechless for a moment, wasn''t it a mouth-pump attacking Uchiha, how did it change to Lao Tzu''s head!


    "I haven''t said what a gentleman I am"


    He smiled indifferently. For these good and bad, it is insignificant to see cleanly. If a good person can keep his strength constantly strong, then he definitely doesn''t mind changing his face and starting a new life. If not, the opposite is true.


    "Absolutely!"


    Looking through the dense forest, the dustless gaze suddenly looked up, clearly seeing the surrounding environment.


    "Master Dustless!"


    Hearing that Dust-free called his name, Bai Jue dared to approach Dust-free, with a full-faced restraint. He was created by Uchiha Baba, but in the face of a strong person like Dust-free, there is still a kind of soul The deep fear has nothing to do with Uchiha''s creation or not.


    "Are the little girl Nonohara sure to be taken away by Wuyin Village?"


    Frowning slightly, the indifferent of the dust-free ancient well asked, I did not expect to have the lessons of Wuyin Village before, but instead of fearing them, he made Wuyin Village work harder.


    The bridge of Shen Wubian is the confrontation between Muye and Yanyin Village. Now the people in Wuyin Village have stepped in, indicating that they still hate the last three leaves and dustlessness of Muye.


    "It''s really troublesome. Let me help them."


    There was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and his heart naturally sentenced the young lover Nohara Hara to death. As for the so-called guilt, the dust had never been before, and the ninja world was so cruel, and it became unconsciously If the chess pieces do not keep up with the times, they can only follow the wave, and even the possibility of wanting to become a chess piece is eliminated directly.


    The meaning of Wuyin Village''s capture of Nohara Lin is clean and natural. It is nothing more than to seal the three tails in her body and then return to Muye to destroy Muye Ninja Village.


    "Stupid, I want it!"


    His eyes glanced out the icy cold light, dustless and sneer again and again, this method of Wuyin Village just made his nostalgia.


    Ask for a reward and ask for a subscription automatically! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 106： Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light [Various requirements]

    Wuyin Village is a lonely island. It is closed on all sides, and various resources are extremely scarce. Compared with the leaves of the richest country on the mainland, it is naturally different. It is impossible to envy the village.


    In particular, the "three forbearances" and the dustlessness of the last attack on Muye did not succeed, but after the rice was eroded, the hatred and hatred towards Muye Ninja Village was even higher.


    Now the battle between Yanyin Village and Muye Village is such a rare opportunity. How can Wuyin Village be spared!


    In the dark, bottomless cave, the dark environment reaches out with five fingers, and the earthy yellow rock wall is full of traces of passing years.


    The ground is full of soft, falling particles, and there is a deep pile of condensate. Obviously, no one has been here for a long time, but now, the filthy lights are reflected on the walls, in the endless dark caves, and they are always transmitted. Sulky gloomy laughter.


    Through the reflection on the rock wall, we can clearly see a few big, fierce and powerful men. From their appearance, they should be the ninjas of Wuyin Village.


    "Deserve it, idiot kid, who made you a ninja of Koba, alas"


    The arrogant laughter sounded loudly, and the tone of arrogance was arrogant. Several ninjas in Wuyin Village looked down at the little girl with a scornful look on their feet, with a vengeful killing hatred, perhaps if it did not hinder For some special reason, the little girl who had fallen asleep has been unloaded.


    Even a Ninja in Wuyin Village stepped on the girl''s head mercilessly and cruelly, and twisted his feet back and forth, with beast-like sharp eyes, without emotion, and the icy gaze from the laser with endless disgust.


    "Shut up, you bunch of waste, if this little girl is going to die, Lao Tzu has picked up the skins of your rabbits, her life is more precious than your bunch of waste!"


    The majestic rage blasted from the deepest part of the cave, shook the flowing air away, forming a large vacuum zone with a tone of pride and contempt.


    Looking down at the sound, the obese man with a large body can be obscured. Behind him is a huge sword full of cavities. The blade is scary like a shark''s cavities.


    It is the watermelon mountain puffer fish, one of the seven people of Ninja Sword!


    "A bunch of waste, bully and hard rubbish."


    Seeing that the misty ninja who was scolded by him stopped and looked at him with a dread, the watermelon mountain puffer fisherman suddenly put aside his mouth and said very disdainfully.


    "The three-tailed person Zhuli will return to Muye until he has a good show!"


    After staring at the sleeping girl underground and feeling the power of the tail beast, the fat cheeks of Watermelon Mountain Puffer Fish inevitably raised a playful and grinning smile.


    The girl''s face was quite right-looking, without any flaws. Counting the beauty embryo, she had a wooden leaf guard on her head, but there were faint tears on the sides of her eyes.


    The watermelon mountain puffer fish smirked, and the last time he was crushed by the "three forbearance", he was still resentful, and long ago wished that Wuyin Village had launched a brutal attack on Muye.


    Wuyin Village''s plan is quite simple and detailed. It only uses the identity of Nohara Lin Muye Ninja, intending to enter Muye through her identity, and opens the seal to order the three-tailed violent attack on Muye.


    "This time, Kobe must--"


    "Boom boom"


    When the watermelon mountain puffer ghost came to its mouth, it stopped abruptly, and the ambush cave suddenly trembled, and countless rocks in the cave began to fall off on a large scale.


    auzw.com


    Show a trend of collapse.


    "Damn, what''s going on, is it possible that the ninja of Koba came over?"


    Feeling the unprecedented violent shock, the obese old face of Watermelon Mountain Blowfish turned black, his eyes were uncertain, and when he was about to go out for a look, the trembling of the cave was more intense.


    "Kakaka"


    Under the golden light rushing, it was like a sacred sword in the world, covered with thorns and thorns, thoroughly penetrated the cave, and a ray of dazzling sunlight shone into the interior of the cave. There was a little vitality in the cave that had not been seen for many years.


    "this is"


    The watermelon mountain puffer fish looked at the golden light beam piercing the cave inside, but did not respond for a moment, and Tongling''s big eyes shot incredible colors.


    It was because he felt that the cave was difficult to destroy, as strong as a mountain, and difficult to break through, so he chose it as a base. Nowadays, someone hits it with a random blow. How can the watermelon mountain puffer fish not be furious.


    Especially the golden light that Fang Cai had suddenly appeared at that moment, even made him feel like he had known each other, as if he had fought with him some time in the past.


    Suddenly looking up, I saw two to black shadows galloping down.


    "Who are you two."


    Looking at the two figures flashing like ghosts in front of me, the grimace of the watermelon mountain pufferfish suddenly looked gloomy and difficult to look at. Such a solid cave can be easily penetrated and broken, and the strength is naturally a super-dimensional figure.


    These two ghostly figures are naturally dust-free and big tube Muyu Luo and dust-free. The only difference is that dust-free at this moment wears a characteristic spiral mask, which coincides with the later Uchiha mask with soil, almost identical. .


    "I advise you not to be bothered, we are the ninjas of Wuyin Village!"


    Seeing that the two of them were exhaling a cold atmosphere, the watermelon mountain puffer ghost secretly exclaimed badly. Judging from the momentum, he knew that the strength of these two people belonged to the type that can only be looked up and cannot be touched. .


    At present, he can only use the name of Wuyin Village to scare the other party, hoping that the other party can leave with interest.


    But the watermelon mountain puffer ghost is obviously whimsical.


    "I didn''t hear what you said!"


    With a mask, she smiled and looked at the cautious watermelon mountain puffer ghost. She deliberately dug out her ears to signal that she didn''t hear anything. She looked at him with a joke, and immediately smiled at the corner of her mouth, and swept the streamer , Immediately disappeared texture, whistling out.


    "Do you know what the speed of light is, and the feeling of being kicked by the speed of light, do you know?"


    The lazy voice suddenly appeared behind the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost, with a particularly lazy tone.


    Seeking auto betting and collecting collections


    ..

 Chapter 107： Female Zhuge [Various requirements]

    "Have you been kicked by the speed of light?"


    The lazy and weird voice came from behind, and the watermelon mountain puffer ghost was a little stunned, and when he was about to leave, the golden light behind him was abruptly generous, and he could see the golden strong legs thundering.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The long legs with golden light shone toward the back of the watermelon puffer ghost without mercy.


    "boom!"


    The watermelon mountain puffer fish suddenly spit blood, but felt that the back behind him was fully kicked by the prehistoric beast, the bones on the spine collapsed and destroyed instantly, the blood and blood boiled, the internal organs banged out of place, and the vitality passed quickly.


    Attacked by a mighty force, howling like a shell.


    "Boom boom"


    I saw the black shadow smashing the entrance of the cave, leaving a giant cave. The enclosed caves immediately opened up free vents. A cool breeze blew in from the cave that was knocked open in the front. The depth of the dry cave bottom was finally cool. A lot.


    Looking closer, the dark shadow just turned out to be a watermelon fluffy ghost turned into a pile of flesh.


    "It''s really fragile."


    Gaze at the blurry flesh and blood, the fragmented watermelon mountain puffer ghost, shook his head quite helplessly, and immediately took off the spiral mask he wore to reveal the handsome face, the dark eyes were silent like standing water, without the emotions that humans should have fluctuation.


    Glancing at the body of the watermelon mountain puffer ghost, Dust turned and left without any movement. For him, the so-called "seven swordsmen" were not even appetizers.


    "Damn, it''s such a courage to dare attack us!"


    "Run fast, stupid, haven''t you seen the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost, one of the seven people of Ninja Sword, was killed by the other side!"


    Seeing that the watermelon mountain puffer ghost was kicked by the dustless and cruel kick, the remaining Ninja Village Ninja could not help but chill, watching the dustlessness coming with a smile, they all chose to pull their legs away.


    "go to hell!"


    His hand was raised slightly, and the big tube Muyu Luoyan shone coldly, waving his hand was a repulsive force that hit several runaway Wuyin Village ninjas on the rock wall instantly, the force of force made them all flesh and blood.


    "This little lady''s hide is really cruel"


    Seeing this, Dust-free can''t help but get cold, maybe he chooses to submit to the big tube Mu Yuluo on the moon, maybe even more miserable than this.


    "Is this little girl''s strength inside the three tails?"


    The big tube wood plume came forward in a slender manner, and his eyes suddenly turned into rebirth eyes. After carefully gazing at the stunned Nohara Lin, after half a ring, he said arrogantly. The surprise in his eyes was fleeting, and the dark blackness of Gujing was restored again. eye.


    "The power of the tail beast, but Seoul."


    auzw.com


    I heard that Wu Chen just rolled his eyes, but he did n��t open his mouth to refute. For the big tube Mu Yuluo who has reincarnation eyes, it is only the legendary ten tails who can be worth her shot or threaten her.


    "Aren''t you going to collect ten tailed beasts to resurrect ten tails? There are ten tails on this little girl''s body. It''s better." Big tube Mu Yuluo looked at the dustless, clear eyes bloomed with cold light, thin lips lightly opened, softly suggested .


    After many days of observation, Datong Muyuluo has been completely disappointed with the world created by the Six Immortals, and only as Dust has said, only can Chakra be completely reunited and capture all the people in the world. Only the world can recover its temporary peace.


    "Don''t worry."


    It is not that the tail beast is not removed without dust, but that any person with a pillar of force will be killed and killed, except for the ten tails, because the demon of the outer road leaves ample vitality in its body. Even if the tail beast is extracted, it is a few at most. Can''t move for months.


    However, Nohara Lin is different. After being drawn from the tail beast, she will undoubtedly die, and Dust is still counting on her to pull the soil to join the gang, but she will not be sent to **** now.


    "Do you have a detailed plan?" Datong Muyu Luo''s eyes stared at the dustlessly, covering the slightly messy silver hair to her ears, and her eyes were shining with a scorching luster.


    Although it is said that Dustless promises to marry Datong Muyuluo, no woman wants her husband to be a bale in the future, not only in terms of force, but also in intelligence.


    "Plan? Shit''s plan! Absolute power crushes all plans!"


    Throwing a big white eye towards the big tube Mu Yuluo, Dustless then shrugged, and smiled rather unscrupulously, his face didn''t care, and he was not afraid to wear shoes.


    "you!"


    The corner of Datong Muyuluo twitched fiercely, the waves of chest tone fluctuated, the thrilling radian made Dustless mouth dry, and the eyes moved with the chest rhythm of Datong Muyuluo.


    Glaring at the dustlessness, Datong Muyu Luo suddenly felt that his innocent face was extremely embarrassing and wished to punch him in the past.


    I have a headache to slap the white beauty. Although the big tube Mu Yuluo strongly agrees with the statement that there is no dust, there is no detailed step plan. Maybe the last one is resurrected. The cheap person is Uchiha.


    "That''s the case"


    The light of his eyes glanced at Ye Yuanlin coldly, and the big tube Mu Yuluo''s eyes let out a wise light, Shen said: "This little ghost seems to already know that he has become a three-tailed person. So let ��s just let it go, only the secret is in her No special spells could be implanted in her body that would prevent her from hurting herself "


    Speaking of which, the beautiful face of the big tube wood feather Luo Luomei''s face sighed and said coldly, "I will use her rebirth eyes or your kaleidoscope to control her thinking, and let this little girl called Nohara Lin, slaughter the ninja of Koba "


    I heard that I looked at the big tube Mu Yuluo and took a cold breath. This plan is not bad. Nohara Rei is an extremely kind ninja. She loves the ninjas in the same village and knows that she has slaughtered the leaves. After the ninja, I am afraid that I will have a thought of resignation


    Just let it die in Kakashi''s hands.


    "Fortunately, this woman is her own!"


    Wu Chen chanted in his heart. Fortunately, he promised to marry her at first, if not, this mad woman might pit herself with Uchiha Spot!


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking collection of flowers, all kinds of seeking! !!


    ..

 Chapter 108： Wave wind water gate [various requirements]

    Datong Muyu Luo''s brows frowned slightly, seeing dust-free monsters looking at herself, and now Qiongbi was tall and stunned, and there was a hint of slyness in the clear water-like eyes.


    "Well, let me tell you, if you rejected me in the first place"


    Eyeballs swirled around dust-free, Saitama pointed at the chin, and the play on the face of the big tube Mu Yu Luo Qiao was more intense. The beautiful face was hung with charming little dimples, and she was full of a fascination like never before, like The deadly poison is like an exquisite demon who charms ancient and modern times, full of unprecedented appeal.


    His face turned very unnaturally, and Dust avoided the clear and spotless eyes of the big tube Mu Yuluo, fearing that his heart would be seen through as if he could see through everything.


    "Yes, what happens?"


    There was a little trembling in the tone, and Dust would like to know, if she refused the unreasonable request of the big tube Mu Yuluo, would this woman chase herself like crazy to the ends of the earth.


    "Of course it is chasing you down the earth and unloading you eight pieces!"


    His eyes blinked, looking at the dustlessness that he did not dare to look at himself. This big tube Mu Yuluo said very seriously, his breathing was smooth, his heartbeat was also very normal, his face was normal, and he was not joking.


    "Why am I still alive to thank you for your kindness?"


    The corners of his eyes twitched violently, rolled his eyes cleanly and silently, deliberately prolonged his voice, and looked at Yang Yu''s proud big tube Yuyu Luo angrily, unable to cry or laugh.


    Datong Mu Yuluo nodded his head very seriously, apparently meaning dust-free.


    "Then this little ghost is left here?"


    Looking at Nohara Lin who was still asleep, Frost frowned, and asked Mu Yuluo, who was in a big tube, "The kid in Uchiha''s soil is not a fuel-saving lamp. Don''t let him see the flaws, otherwise he can only Shoot yourself in the foot. "


    For the madness and dust-free understanding of Uchiha ��s soil, Uchiha ��s spot has spent so many plans and spent countless efforts. The hard work is to make him completely degenerate, but also to set off the ability to carry soil. Extraordinary.


    "Don''t worry, after all, Uchiha ��s soil is still a little kid, as for this little girl"


    Otsuki Muyu Luo signaled that Dustlessness didn''t need to care about Uchiha ��s problem with soil, and then looked at Nohara Lin, and whispered softly: "Send her back to Koba''s station, and then control her thinking with reincarnation eyes."


    As for the issue of Uchiha ��s soil, you must not worry about it. Uchiha ��s spotlighted this task to Bai Jue. Maybe now Uchiha ��s soil has been rescued, and Uchiha ��s mouth is facing the offensive. Not impossible


    "Send her to Koba''s station."


    After all, Wu Chen put on the spiral mask again, after all, the world has already completely disappeared, and he is also very good at hiding behind the scenes to control the world.


    Ninja station in the village of Koba.


    I have to say that the ninja of Koba really is the most resilient existence. Although he fights all day and night with the ninjas of Yanyin Village, he has not felt the lack of body yet he still has high fighting spirit. Brainwashing was successful.


    Compared to the tired Niyin Village Ninja, the confidence is much stronger.


    auzw.com "It''s been a long time, wood leaves"


    Looking at the bonfire in the distance, apparently the Konoha Ninja preparing dinner, the road was clean and sighing. He used to be a pioneer of loyalty to Koyo, the captain of the fire brigade, and he was required to flutter when the fire broke out. fire


    The girl holding the dust-free right arm is naturally Nohara Lin.


    The figure glanced into the residence of the Konoha Ninja Village. The dust-free figure was extremely skillful. Although there were still many similar defensive enchantments around the residence of Konoha, it was impossible for him to get up. With any effect, the body ignores the enchantment as if it were transparent, and the invasion is easy without dust.


    "Farewell to the tragedy of being killed by the gears of the times"


    I glanced at Nohara Lin who was sleeping peacefully, and when Dust was turning to leave safely, the sharp golden luster suddenly drew beside him, and then he saw a man with blond hair and dark blue eyes appearing in front of himself. It is a high-speed chakra energy ball.


    It is the wave wind gate with the title of "yellow flash".


    "boom!"


    With the dust under the spiral mask, he smiled indifferently, then jumped sideways, easily avoiding the attack of the spiral pills, and hit the empty spiral pills with a blow to the ground.


    "It''s a pity you are fast, but I am faster than you!"


    Floating in the air so indifferently, said cleanly, now that for him in charge of reincarnation, floating himself in the sky is a trivial matter.


    "Can it float?"


    Seeing staying in the air motionlessly, the dark blue eyes of the Wave Fengshui Gate emerged astonishment, which may be a small matter for Dustless, but looking at the whole world, people who can float in the sky without external force can do nothing. Countable, never more than five fingers.


    "But what you said is still wrong"


    The pupil flashed a cold light, and the wave wind and water gate appeared behind the dust-free body floating in the sky in an instant. The spiral pill in his hand was much larger than before.


    "I''m still faster than you!"


    After all, the spiral pill in the hand of Bofeng Shuimen roared out and smashed heavily towards the dust-free back.


    "It turned out to be the man who became the fourth generation of Naruto in the future."


    Slightly tilted her head, looking at the ninjutsu marks on her shoulders, who did not know when it appeared, and frowned slightly, immediately wanting to take off the Thor Warlock, his brow spread out and his face appeared.


    "Did I just sneak the attack and leave the Warlock of the Thunder on me in an instant? It was really clever but cunning, but what can it do?"


    Without dust, he looked back to himself, his face indifferent, and let the rapidly rotating spiral pill close to himself.


    Seeking rewards, asking for collections and flowers automatically! !! !! Various requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 109： Script [various requests]

    The dark blue eyes stared at the dust-free back tightly, without any shaking, seeing dust-free and unavoidable, let the spiral pill contact his body, and the eyebrows of the Wave Wind Gate raised his head unconsciously Wrinkled tightly, forming a clear "Chuan" word.


    "Can it be that he can ignore my jutsu, or say-"


    Alertly and cautiously holding the bitter, defenseless, and dust-free, the wave wind and water gate stared at the dust-free like the enemy, and at the same time locked his eyes and touched the dust-free spiral pills, breathing abnormally heavy.


    "this is--?"


    Seeing that the spiral pill was close to the dust-free back, the pupils of the Wave Fengshui Gate were instantly enlarged, and his face was unbelievable. He thought that the dust-free physical strength could be used as steel, but it would also be injured, but it was not true.


    Spiral pills are like sand particles sinking into the sea, without the slightest ripples, they enter the dust-free body instantly, and are absorbed by the special force instantly. The dust-free body is like a black hole in the depths of the universe. With endless swallowing power.


    "Is Space Ninjutsu transferred Spiral Pills?"


    The eyes looked at the mask man dustlessly, and the wave of Fengshuimen fell to the bottom with a heart. In fact, he really hoped that this was a space ninjutsu similar to the thunder god, but there was always a feeling that was not like it.


    This means that this is a technique that has never been seen before, and is probably more weird than space ninja! Often unknown things are more dangerous


    "Don''t show such a surprised expression, just now that was just a ghost trick for kidding."


    Seeing the wave Fengshuimen alert, he looked at himself all over his body, and smiled lightly, with a meaning of insignificance in his tone.


    Actually, the dustlessness just borrowed Chakra''s ability to absorb Chakra.


    But even so, it is indeed worthy of his utmost caution for the wave Fengshuimen who has never seen such a strange situation.


    "The gap between you and me is really too big. Actually speaking to the future, killing you is only a momentary thing."


    Staring at the face of the wave wind gate, the dustlessness under the spiral mask is very calm. The biggest advantage of the wave wind gate is to rely on the absolute speed demonstrated by the space-time ninja "Feileihen", but there is no threat to the dustless. The effect is minimal.


    "If you can, you can let go!"


    Regarding the dust-free satire, the wave Fengshuimen turned a deaf ear, showing the calmness of calmness, and the heart was ancient and waveless, just like an iron strike, the slightest immobility, just a straight frown.


    "You know immediately what it means not to kill you"


    A weird smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Even if the mask blocked the dust-free face, the sound of running-in sound at the corner of the dust-free mouth was heard by Bofeng Shuimen, making him feel uncomfortable and have a creepy feeling.


    "After all, the set script is impossible without you"


    Glancing at the wind and water gate at will, the dustless eyes suddenly fell on Nohara Lin who was lying on the ground, the dark pupil twisted sharply, and the right eye became a blue rebirth eye.


    Under the surprised gaze of the wave wind and water gate, the reincarnation eye of the dust-free right eye passed the intense pupil fluctuation.


    auzw.com


    "What kind of eyes are that, it feels terrifying!"


    The dust-free rebirth eye wave Fengshuimen naturally looks in the eyes, especially the pupil power that can be forced to turn like time and space, and it also gives him a palpitation and fear that comes from the depths of his soul.


    Maybe just as Wu Chen said before, maybe spike the wind and water gate is just something he can do with one thought.


    "�� �"


    At the same time, Nohara Lin, who was lying asleep on the ground, suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were scarlet, her body had a strong calamity, and her skin was covered with a tail coat. Her pupils were filled with endless killing.


    A beast-like roar roared out of Nohara''s mouth.


    "Go on."


    The pupils widened suddenly, and the reincarnation eyes flickered again and again through the intense pupil fluctuations, Nohara Lin''s body full of Chakra erupted again, and swept straight ahead towards the ninja position preparing for Koba.


    The relentless massacre is about to begin!


    "Although it runs counter to the original design concept of the script, it did not go to waste." After a heavy sigh of relief, Dustlessly relieved his heart. Although the object was wrong, it was harmless.


    Originally, Nohara Lin died voluntarily under Kakashi''s Lecce, but the current situation is a different look. The difference is not big, but in short, it can only bring the soil completely to the ground, and the rest is not important. .


    "That''s Chakra of the Beast."


    Tieqing looked at Ye Yuanlin who was rushing towards the wooden leaf ninja. Even if the mentality of the wave wind and water gate is as good as possible, at this moment it seems to be furious, and his anger is constantly burning.


    "You have actually sealed the three tails in Lin''s body ?! What is your so-called script? He is just an ordinary ninja that can no longer be ordinary. There should be no value worthy of your character."


    Looking at dustlessly, Bo Fengshuimen did not hide his intention in the eyes, and at the same time, he couldn''t help worrying about Nohara''s future.


    Even if he can subdue Nohara, will Nohara, who slaughtered Koba ninja, still be accepted? Obviously not!


    "There is no need to worry about her future situation"


    At a glance at the mentality of the Virgin through Po Feng Shui Gate, she was cold and cold, "Nonohara, she will definitely die, and the person who killed her in person is the mentor of you��Bo Feng Shui Gate!"


    Anyway, Dustless sneered. Originally, according to the next script, the target of killing Nohara Lin should be the kid of Kakashi, but maybe because of the dustless birth, many Kakashi''s scripts All were snatched by the dust. Of course, although Kakashi was still successfully promoted, but according to the current situation, the white-haired little ghost of Kakashi did not have a wooden leaf in front of him.


    Therefore, the task of killing Nohara Lin can barely allow the replacement of the wave Fengshuimen spare tire!


    Ask for rewards, ask for collections automatically, ask for flowers, or ask for them! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 110： Uchihas beaked mouth 遁 【Various requirements】

    In the depths of the earth that is dark and skyless, Uchiha''s speckles are no longer the same, the color of the pupils is significantly dimmed and tarnished, and the whole body''s cells are completely necrotic, showing weakness, as if the wind gently passes from his body. Passing by, the overwhelmed Uchiha wave spot will completely let go.


    In spite of the fact that the evil things like alien golems continue to survive, Uchiha has been lingering for decades, and now it can be described as completely exhausted, reaching the limit, and there is no hope of persistence.


    "Master Ban, the meaning of that little ghost seems to have woke up."


    Bai Jue looked respectfully at Yu Zhibo with his head down and contemplative. Even if he had reached the age of twilight, there was a possibility of death at any time, Bai Jue''s atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and he kept his respect at all times.


    Anyone who underestimates Uchiha''s spots will enter a world of nowhere.


    "That kid''s vitality is so powerful that he was smashed so that he wouldn''t even die. It''s a lucky lucky God!"


    Yu Zhibo spot looked at the boy lying on the stone g, his eyes were full of surprise, half of his body was broken, and he was able to persist until Bai Jue came to rescue him. This was extremely exuberant. Vitality surprised him.


    "But it is because of this strong and extraordinary qualification that I can have the value I use"


    Came with a heavy step, Uchiha smiled secretly, taking the soil is undoubtedly very suitable to implement his "Eyes of the Moon" plan, and then see how he flickered at him!


    At this moment, Uchiha ��s soil was covered with bandages, her face paled as if he was recovering from a serious illness, and her pupils were slightly opened. It seemed that she had not adapted yet.


    "The undead of the Uchiha family"


    The sound of the old and weak sounded, although as much as possible to maintain the momentum, but anyone can hear the feeling of a lack of succession.


    "You, you are, it hurts!"


    He raised his head hard and looked at the old man who was walking towards himself, holding a black sickle, his face full of dead skin. Uchiha with the pupils of the earth rounded instantly, full of fear, and was about to scream when he was screaming, re-bandaging Good body cracks appear again, exuding a lot of blood stains, painful.


    Even so, still resisting the sting of the whole body, he looked at the old man in horror in horror.


    "I am Uchiha spot!"


    When I walked in front of the Uchiha belt soil, Uchiha''s eyes turned sharply, and the turbid old eye hole ejected numerous times more powerful pupils than the Uchiwa belt soil. The momentum of the whole person was even more three-pointed, extremely extreme, and died for many years The old face turned out to be a little ruddy for a while.


    "Are you a man or a ghost, is this underworld ?!"


    Uchiha brought the soil near him to see the Uchiha spot with a dead face on his face. He stood up in a conditioned reflex, and looked at Uchiha spot with horror, especially the sharp black in his hand. The sickle, a heart even mentioned the throat, and the throat murmured unconsciously.


    "You didn''t die, you were rescued by my subordinates'' miracles, and this place is not the underworld. Of course, you understand that the underworld is not wrong."


    After carefully looking at Uchiha ��s soil for a while, Uchiha ��s spots came slowly, and there was a dark gloom in the bottom of his eyes, full of disappointment. This chess piece is not worse than dust-free compared to dust-free. A little bit.


    When Wu Chen saw him, he was very surprised, but it was incredible. Compared with Uchiha, who was completely insane as if he saw a ghost, he was much stronger.


    auzw.com


    "Juvenile, can you see the cruelty of this world?"


    After sighing helplessly, he abandoned his inner dissatisfaction with the soil. Uchiha''s old **** was in the way, and his eyes glowed with scorching light, which made Uchiha scared for a while.


    "cruel?"


    It seemed to be frightened by the appearance of Uchiha''s spots. Uchiha''s eyes were dark and hollow, and temporarily lost his ability to think. He could only follow Uchiha''s thinking will.


    "What does it mean?"


    Looking at Uchiha''s spots, Uchiha''s spots do not know whether it is subconscious or mechanical.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand"


    Hearing that, Yu Zhibo nodded faintly, and then immediately said: "Because your strength is weak, you will be trampled by the enemy. Because your strength is weak, you cannot protect your close friends and partners, but also because of your weakness. Your love is facing the destruction of the enemy, you can only remain indifferent. "


    "Old man, what do you mean!"


    I heard that Uchiha took the soil to watch the Uchiha spot with crazy words. If Uchiha spot said that the person who rescued himself was him, Uchiha took the soil and promised to kick him out!


    "The little girl named Nohara Nori had trouble with you." Uchiha spotted a glance at him and motioned for him to speak.


    "Lin? What do you think of Lin?"


    I heard Bai Jue said that Lin was in trouble, and Uchiha rushed away with soil, like a cat stroking her tail, regardless of her injuries, looking at Bai Jue coldly.


    "Her body was sealed by the ninja of Wuyin Village in her body, and she is now making a lot of noises in the village of Muye Village."


    Facing Uchiha''s gaze of eating people with soil, Bai Jue was quite uncomfortable saying: "Nohara Lin seems to have been completely controlled by the tail beast, and now it becomes a killing machine."


    "boom!"


    Maybe it ��s because half of the body is made up of cells between the thousand hands. Uchiha ��s soil feel is much stronger than before, and the content of the body ��s chakra has also increased a lot. It directly shook the lying stone g into fragments. , Endless killing intentions floating in the pupils.


    The body swept out like a shell.


    "Master Bian, let the boy ignore it." Seeing that he left with the soil straight away, Bai Ju frowned, his expression quite distressed.


    "It''s okay, you can inform Dustless and tell him that Uchiha ��s soil has arrived. It''s time for the prepared drama to begin, and to welcome Uchiha''s first and only audience."


    Seek automatic rewards and collect five daily changes!


    ..

 Chapter 111： Nohara Lins Death [Various Requirements]

    On the station of Konoha Ninja Village.


    The girl in the tail coat of the crimson coat is as fast as lightning. Between the leaves of the wood ninja, when the sword is dropped, it will take away the lives of a large number of wood ninjas, like a killing machine, without emotion. Slaughtering the life of Konoha.


    "Slowly appreciate the remaining time"


    A sly smile of conspiracy succeeded at the corner of his mouth, and the dust-free voice sounded like a ghost, but his body became more and more ethereal, and his texture was completely lost.


    "Don''t run away!"


    Seeing that the dust-free figure showed signs of drifting, the waves of Fengshuimen''s eyes flashed coldly, and the body appeared behind him in the next second.


    "I said, the gap is too big. The reason why I don''t kill you is because you are the best actor in this set."


    Turning back slightly, half of the mask was exposed, and the endless cold light burst into the eyes of Rebirth, and the dust-free clothing corner immediately fluttered, centering on himself, and the outrageous repulsion scattered straight away.


    The repulsion erupted and formed a hollow zone.


    "boom!"


    The wave wind and water gate was struck by repulsion. The invisible repulsion was impossible to reach and could not be defended. His body was instantly bounced out. It was fragile and weak like a disconnected kite, flew out and hit the rock severely On the wall.


    "It''s really troublesome, but it doesn''t help me."


    Looking at the space coordinates of Fei Shen on his shoulders, the dustless mouth raised his contempt, and soon Chakra erupted, and the unique Fei Shen mark disappeared.


    The dust-free body also disappeared. On the leaves of the wooden leaves, there was only Lin, who had been killed continuously, completely controlled by the tail beast or the reincarnation eyes.


    The thin figure of a ninja that kills Koba with a machine-like appearance has no feelings. Compared with the gentle and innocent Rei Nohara in peacetime, it is like a demon in **** at this moment.


    The strength of the three tails is logically at the end of the tail beast. Compared with the first nine tails or eight tails, the strength is naturally different, without any distinction, but for the wooden leaf ninja, But it was unprecedented horror, and they were easily crushed like ants.


    Especially the tail beast jade that flew from time to time at that time was even more irresistible, destroying the earth and destroying the earth, and the contact with the mountains would easily collapse. It also made the leafy ninja completely desperate, and the situation completely showed a downside trend.


    "Lin, stop, they are your old friends!"


    Bo Fengshuimen looked sadly at Nohara Lin, who was killing the wooden leaf ninja. The dark blue eyes of Bo Fengshuimen were scarlet, and his resentment against dust was more thorough. He never felt that he would hate someone so much, and he hated it so thoroughly and simply , Can''t wait to stab him to death.


    I heard Bo Fengshuimen''s heartache, it seemed to awaken her inner reason, Nohara Lin''s offensive suddenly stopped, and her raging eyes restored a little clearness. She looked at Bo Fengshuimen ignorantly, her face pale. .


    Even though Nohara Lin couldn''t speak, Bo Fengshuimen could hear Nohara''s mouth asking for help, which was a sense of weakness that originated in the soul.


    "It''s an uncomfortable scene!"


    Seeing that Lin just broke out in a moment, she resisted her control. The dustlessness observed in the distance suddenly froze, and the corners of her mouth were cold. Then, a stronger pupil force burst out from the dustless right-eye reincarnation eye. .


    Struggling to fight against the dust-free Nohara Lin faced with pain, and once again slaughtered to the leaves of the ninja, as the autumn wind swept the leaves of the ninja raging on the leaves.


    auzw.com


    "Damn mask man!"


    Seeing that the heart of Fengshui Gate was even more gloomy, took a deep breath, and flashed a decided, it seems that there must be a choice between Nohara Lin and Konoha''s ninja.


    "Clean Lord."


    At the clean feet, Bai Jue poked his head out of the ground and looked at Nohara Rin, who was strangling the ninja in front of him, and said, "Uchiha has brought soil with her."


    When Wen Yan nodded her head slightly, she glanced coldly in her eyes, and said indifferently, "It''s the best, but the actors are almost here. It seems that the big show is ready to start."


    Bai Jue nodded as well.


    "call out"


    The golden light exploded suddenly, and turned into a straight light, glanced towards the beast-tailed Lin, looked up, and saw that Fengfeng Shuimen held the bitterness in front of the tail-beasted Lin Yuanlin, and his face was full. Cold.


    "Happy teachers and students kill each other"


    Seeing this scene, a dusty smile was raised at the corner of Dust-free mouth. Gujing''s unwavering eyes then controlled Nohara Lin and Po Fengshui Gate to fight. Nohara''s own strength was naturally inferior to that of Po Feng Shui Gate. The strength of the door.


    However, due to the dust-free control, it is comparable to the wave of wind and water gates, and it is not bad, even standing faintly.


    "Spiral pills!"


    Seeing Nohara Lin fluttering towards himself again, the wave of Feng Shuimen''s eyes slightly condensed, Chakra surging, his hand is a high-speed rotating Chakra energy ball, which is his masterful spiral pill.


    "good chance!"


    Dust-free eyes in the distance saw the wave Fengshui gate move the killer, and a sudden smile of laughter came from the corner of the mouth, and the rebirth eyes suddenly turned into normal human eyes, regaining their own power, while suppressing the power of three tails in Nohara''s body.


    "Oh!"


    Losing the power of dustlessness and the power of Sanwei, Nohara Lin immediately changed back to the original little girl, and her flexible abdomen was twisted into fragments by the spiral pill turning at high speed, and became flesh and blood.


    "This--"


    Looking at Nohara Lin who was running through his abdomen, the pupil of Bo Feng Shui Gate was instantly enlarged, and there was a dark, surprised face. He did not expect that Lin would be penetrated by himself, but he just flew his spiral pills out as before That''s right.


    "Teacher, you"


    Nohara Lin, who had returned to God, looked in horror at the arm stuck in her chest, also expecting that she would die, but the person who did not kill herself would be the most respected teacher.


    And this scene, just came to see Uchiha with soil!


    Seeking rewards, collecting collections, subscribing to five daily changes!


    ..

 Chapter 112： With soil

    The emotions of the Uchiha family are inherently rich in emotions. The other name of the writing round eye is the eye of the spiritual portrayal. The Uchiha people originally have great "love", and once they lose love, special emotions will flow out of their brains. Chakra reflected that the optic nerve changes the eyes, a process commonly known as eye opening.


    And when he saw his lifelong love dies at the hand of Bofeng Shuimen, the pupils of Uchiha''s spotted soil suddenly turned sharply, surpassing the world''s perception of the writing wheel eye, and the two hook jade writing wheel eye in the eye suddenly became a legend. Kaleidoscope writing round eyes


    "Bo Feng Shui Gate !!!"


    Uchiha''s soil surface was suddenly twisted, terrifying like a ghost, and she saw Ye Yuanlin''s abdomen twisted into pieces by the wave wind and water gate, and hatred continued to impact the remaining reason in his mind.


    Never before has the fiery murderous tumbling rolled in my mind, a horrific icy murderous intention drifted from the body of Uchiha''s soil, and the temperature around it fell to freezing point.


    "boom!"


    Just when Uchiha brought soil to completely suppress the anger, and was about to kill the wave wind and water gate, a figure emerged from the void like a jump in space, and Uchibo flew into the ground with a kick.


    "It''s surprising that even breaking the rules of Uchiha''s eye-opening, only Ergouyu can directly open the kaleidoscope to write the eye-eye."


    I kicked Uchiha with soil and looked at the kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s soil with one eye. The dust-free surprise said that the eyes looking at the soil also changed. If Uchiha''s soil was the tail of a crane, the world would be No so-called genius!


    Recalling the history of Uchiha ��s eye opening with soil, Wuchen felt like he was weak. When he opened his eyes, he opened the writing eye of the double hook jade, and the same was true of the kaleidoscope.


    The so-called common sense was trampled in front of Uchiha''s soil.


    "What the **** are you guys?"


    Looking at the dust-free, masked, and Uchibo who was flying by the dust, he shouted at dust-free hysteria, his eyes were full of wild beasts.


    "I urge you to save it. Nohara Lin has been hanged by Bo Fengshui Gate. This is an undeniable fact-"


    Before the sound of dustlessness had completely fallen, Uchiha appeared in front of dustlessness with sharp soil, and the sharp bitterness swept over to the dustless neck. It seemed that the dustlessness would be completely divided into two parts.


    "In the future, you may be my opponent, but now you are still too immature, and the kaleidoscope is still so fragile, as small as an ant."


    Staring at the terrifying Uchiha with soil, she smiled lightly, especially when she looked at the bitter Wu Wu who stabbed at herself, shook her head with contempt.


    "This kind of child''s toy can''t hurt me, let alone kill me."


    He shook his head, and took a pity glance at the dirt. He was killed by Ye Yuanlin, but the acting still has to be continued. I can''t say that your little lover is playing with me!


    Although it is said that Dustless is more sympathetic to the soil, there are too many people in the world who are suffering so much, just like the Gangesa sand, and the number of people crossing the river is countless.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    The sharp bitterness pierced without dust, and passed through his body, but He was nothing like himself.


    "This"


    He looked at Wu Chen with a soiled hoe. This strange scene was the first time he had seen it in his life. The hatred for the wave of wind and water gate was also gone, and his eyes were dull.


    Under the stare of Uchiha''s surprised eyes, the dust-free fingers rose up, staying on his eyebrow, and flirting lightly.


    "boom!!!"


    Although Dustless was just a flick of a finger, and even his face was not in contact, Uchiha felt like he was flying away with a big thick leg weighing thousands of pounds!


    "Isn''t this guy a nine-tailed cousin ?!"


    Uchiha drew straight from the corner of the mouth, with a suspicion in her tone, and looked at the dust in an unbelievable way, but Bai Jue on the side was unusually calm. Would the characters who can confront Uchibo spot be ordinary?


    "Do you know how vulnerable you are now? Kaleidoscope writing round eyes are not invincible eyes, especially if you only have a single-eye kaleidoscope, it is even more unlikely that you are the opponent of a person like Bo Fengshuimen."


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s unscrupulous face with soil, he shook his head dustlessly. He spent so much effort to blacken the soil, but it did not make him die in vain.


    The strength of the wave wind gate is also not bad. Not to mention that now the Uchiha belt soil has just opened the kaleidoscope, and the ability to write the eye of the kaleidoscope has not been completely controlled, which is to attack the Uchiha belt soil of the wood leaves in the future. To any cheaper, it is a mess.


    "Lin is everything to me. Anyone who blocks my revenge is my enemy from Uchiha!"


    The face mask was shattered by dust, and the soil no longer concealed his identity, and gritted his teeth toward the dust: "Looking at you looks like you know the old man from Uchiha Baba, although he saved me and blocked me I will kill you too! "


    Uchiha''s face is full of murderous intentions, and the kaleidoscope is shining with a demon-like light, apparently he is serious.


    "It''s up to you?"


    After hearing the word clean, firstly, he looked at the soil with a smirk, and Uchiha came in person. He didn''t dare to say that he could take himself. I didn''t expect this kid to dare to say and kill himself. It seems to have just been given to him. The lesson did not let Belt soil see his strength more thoroughly, but made him more crazy!


    "The glowing glow of fireworks, delusion and Haoyue, but let me see how uncomfortable you are today."


    Looking at the stubborn band of soil, the clean-mindedness suddenly made a decision. Now it ��s a good idea to give the band soil. After the province, the kid stared at himself, and maybe one day he was bold enough to count himself.


    "That being the case, I will show you the power of the legendary kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel!"


    Ask for rewards, automatically ask for flowers, collect! !! !! Five changes a day, rest assured!


    ..

 Chapter 113： Absolute speed

    The eye of the writing wheel is the eye of the soul. Each person''s pursuit of ideas is different, so they also determine that their abilities are different. Among them, Uchiha with soil and Uchiha stop water.


    Whether it is Uchiha ��s divine power with soil, or Uchiha ��s other gods that stop the water, they are extremely powerful ninjutsu, especially Uchiha ��s most special way of stopping water, and other gods have almost no defense.


    "No matter who you are, I advise you not to worry about it. My kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes is not your defense!"


    Staring at the dust-free with a spiral mask, Uchiha took the icy tone of the soil, and the killing in the tone was undisguised, but it was really slow.


    Regardless of the cause of Uchiha ��s fear of dust-free strength, or any other reason, at least a bit unquestionable. Although the Uchiha ��s zone has been blackened, it can be seen that his conscience is temporarily unsettled. In the zone of soil, maybe it has been killed now.


    "Just let the horses come. Any ninjutsu in front of me is invalid."


    Wu Chen under the mask laughed cheerfully, his eyes always said Gu Jing Wu Bo, although the ability to carry the power of earth and magic is elusive, there are also loopholes and shortcomings.


    The basic principle is to transfer back and forth from the real space and the other space to interfere with the real space to achieve various effects.


    The biggest weakness is that when absorbing or releasing an object, it must be an entity and cannot be incorporealized, and because it is necessary to focus on the eyes to launch divine power, it is in a very vulnerable state.


    Xiaonanhe''s subsequent four generations of Mubo Fengshui Gate all used this to bring physical damage to Yu Zhibo. Another thing is that Shenwei can only be used for passive defense and cannot attack others.


    "Since you can''t come, I''ll pass!"


    Seeing that the soil was slow to move, the dustless brow was slightly frowned, and immediately turned into an attack, turning into a shining light, whistling across the heavy space, almost instantly appeared in front of the Uchiha belt soil.


    "laser!"


    Dustless, who intentionally taught Uchiha to take soil lessons, did not keep his hands. It was just a beam of light swept over, of course, just aiming at the arm with soil. After all, there is still a place for him to use dustless.


    "boom!!!"


    The golden light passed through the body of Uchiha''s soil and broke a few trees not far behind him, but the power displayed at will also gave people a sense of destruction.


    "Hmm--penetrated?"


    Jin Guang penetrated Yu Zhibo ��s body with soil, but He Yu Zhibo ��s body with soil did not have any wounds. Obviously, he had long guessed that Dustless would attack and prepare well in advance to grasp the time well.


    "But then, any ability is pale and weak in front of absolute speed!"


    After a brief surprise, the corner of Dust-free mouth set off a icy cold light, and at this time, the blurred soil had also taken the opportunity to pull away from Dust-free.


    "This guy is so horrible." Staring at the dust, Uchiha thought with secrets on her face.


    "Since you want to think of revenge for Nohara Rin over my body, why take the initiative to distance me."


    The corner of his eyes scanned Uchiha''s eyes for a few moments, and the dustless then indifferent said, "You can never avenge that little girl like this."


    "You''re just trying to hide your inability to touch my weakness."


    Regarding the dustless sneer, Uchiha Bandai also chose to use sarcasm in his words. In his opinion, he couldn''t say that, just to cover up the embarrassment and protest that he could not hit his own body.


    auzw.com


    "Ignorant is fearless."


    I heard that I shook my head without dust. In fact, as long as I know the principle of Shenwei, cracking Shenwei is very simple. Even if I do n��t think about it, I can crush the soil of Uchiha almost instantly.


    "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light, with soil?"


    The lazy voice sounded, dustlessly squinting his eyes, lazily looking at Yu Zhibo with soil, and unconsciously liked the mantra of the yellow ape.


    Uchiha took the soil for a while, thinking about it, frowning and looking at the dust after not understanding what it meant.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. No one in the world understands such things as the speed of light."


    Seeing himself puzzled, Wu Chen just smiled casually, and then his eyes became cold, and he chuckled, "You immediately understand what is called the speed of light, kid!"


    "Kick of Light!"


    "boom!!!"


    As soon as the dust-free voice fell, the soil was kicked out with one foot, and even with the horrible insight of the kaleidoscope, the track of dust-free movement could not be seen.


    How did Urana come over and Uchiha didn''t see it at all!


    "This guy-flutter"


    Looking at the slumped chest cavity in astonishment, Uchiha''s face was iron-blue, and ruddy blood was spit out at the corner of her mouth. Finally, she understood what Wu Chen had just said.


    It means that when the dust-free body glows with golden light, everything will end, this is the speed of light!


    "Monthly reading!"


    While Uchiha was looking at himself dullly with dust, Dustless uses the powerful magic of moon reading to instantly bring him down. This boy will now challenge the Wave Fengshui Gate to simply kill him, and he can stay in the future when Jiuwei attacks the wood. When the leaves doubled, they came back!


    "Absolutely."


    Looking at the fainted Uchiha with soil, Dustless eyes had no emotion, then looked up to the sky, eyes defying all things indifferent to the void in front, his breath was extremely stunned.


    Even more overbearing than Uchiha!


    "Clean Lord."


    Bai Jue suddenly looked deep from the ground, with a respectful expression on his face. The so-called authorities were oblivious to the onlookers. Why did Wu Chen just give the soil time to launch the power of God? It should be possible to instantly kill the soil with a moment, just like it is now.


    Uchiha''s spotted soil may not understand. Bai must be transparent. The reason why the soil is shown to perform magical powers is to do so intentionally!


    That was to strike his confidence more thoroughly, telling Uchiha from the side of the soil, in front of absolute speed, any technique is invalid!


    Seeking rewards, seeking collections automatically, seeking flowers! !! !! Various requests, five more every day!


    ..

 Chapter 114： Yahikos death [various demands]

    What exactly is Uchiha''s dust-free strength? Bai never knows, and he doesn''t want to know. In his opinion, those who have tried to test the true strength of dust-free have probably completely and cleanly disappeared and become like insects Crushed and destroyed.


    Of course, except those who are clean and careless.


    "Bring this kid back"


    Seeing Bai Jueyi, said dustlessly, he walked straight ahead and quickly disappeared, his back disappeared completely.


    The other side of Yuyin Village, however, is performing another scene.


    Yuyin Village is just like its name. Most of the four seasons of the year are exclusively in the rainy season. This year-round closed village has always felt extremely mysterious, but it was taken in the peppercorn and half-cang, which has the name of "demigod". Although The outside world is very curious about the existence of this village, but not many people dare to enter.


    Even if the demigod is not a god, it is a super strong existence, and it is at the same level as the leaders of the five Ninja villages.


    "It''s really fun, it''s a cannibalism!"


    Wu Chen wore his cloak, and his dark eyes looked at the two fighting men and horses with interest, and the evil smile on his face was chilling.


    The costumes of the two sides are different, and there is not much difference in appearance. They stare at each other fiercely, obviously belonging to two hostile crowds. Among them, the people wearing the costumes of Yuyin Village Ninja are clearly superior.


    The man and woman on the upper hand overlooked the flow of people below, with a look of disdain and pride.


    "Yahiko, you are leaving Nagato, this guy is obviously coming at you both."


    The anxious and worried Jiao Yin exhaled from the mouth of the girl with light blue-purple hair, and saw that the stunning beauty was tightly bound by two ninjas in the burly rainy village, unable to move.


    The men and women confronting below are the Yuyin Village Ninjas of Xiao organization and Yuzhuang Yuhan Village.


    The man who had yelled for Yahiko and Nagato to leave just now is a young girl with light blue-purple hair.


    The situation in front of me is like a mirror. Xiao Nan, who was organized by Xiao pepper, was captured by the wild pepper fish, which is naturally a disadvantage. All the ninjas in Yuyin Village are proud.


    "Still as stupid as before!"


    Staring at Xiao Nan''s anxious face, ignoring the scornful mouth, don''t even think about it, Yahiko such an optimistic person who attaches great importance to teammates will never leave.


    "There is no cure for brain damage!"


    Looking at Yahiko, there was a thick disdain in Wu Chen''s eyes. It was precisely because the boy listened to the confession of Shan pepper and fish Hanzo, which made Xiao Zhong plan, and then Xiao Nan was arrested. It was entirely for his own fault and he could not blame others.


    "Let Xiaonan release you to die, the peppercorns are half hidden!"


    The swirling Nagato Reincarnation swept endless cold light, gazing at the man with an iron mask on the cliff in front of him, and the cold tone spread out, accompanied by endless killing, making the scalp numb.


    "This boy seems to be more in control of the reincarnation eyes than before." He pressed the cloak on his head slightly down, and a surprise flashed in his pupils.


    Obviously, the last time he played with Dust Free, after knowing the difference between his strength and Dust Free, Vortex Nagato deliberately went back and trained hard to get familiar with the various abilities of Reincarnation Eyes.


    auzw.com


    "Fool, it''s not your eyes. You can''t use certain techniques."


    Sighed for the spare tire of Vortex Nagato, shook his head cleanly. Even if Vortex Nagato worked hard for a hundred years, he could not release Uchiha''s "wheel tomb side prison".


    It is as if the reincarnation eye of Uchiha''s spot has been transplanted without dust, and there is no assurance in his heart that he will be in prison next to the tomb. Only by defeating Uchiha''s spot thoroughly through systematic training can he capture everything.


    "Let her go?"


    Even if the pepper pepper Hanzo on the cliff wears a mask, everyone can see the disdain on his face and sneer: "It is not possible to put this girl doll unless you kill him."


    Shan pepper fish Hanzo said to the red-haired whirlpool dust Nagato, and at the same time pointed his finger at Yahiko with orange hair.


    "I''m still tender because you want to fight!"


    A stunned look flickered from Vortex Nagato and Yahiko, and the sage pepper fish Hanzo was extremely proud. In fact, before this design deception, he spent a lot of time to know the three giants in it, namely Yahiko He The Vortex Nagato, and Xiao Nan''s data survey made it clear that after knowing that Yahiko was a man of affection and righteousness, he had only a few plans for today.


    If Yahiko was a man of heart, such a strategy would not work for him.


    "How do you choose the leader, Akiko?"


    Ghostly eyes stared at the expressionless Yahiko, Shan pepper fish Hanzo asked interestingly, friends and his life choices are the most interesting topic for him


    "Nagato, kill me."


    Looking back, Mi Yan said to Nagato indifferently, his eyes were full of despair and carelessness for death.


    "Ayahiko are you crazy?"


    The Whirlpool Nagato looked at Yahiko incredibly, and the Japanese pepper fish Hanzo apparently designed to harm them. Even if he completely kills Yahiko, he can be sure that the other party will not let Xiao Nan and Xiao.


    However, Yahiko just smiled indifferently, looking at the suffering in the hand of Vortex Nagato, and rushed forward without hesitation.


    "����"


    The bright red blood dripped to the ground, and the sad atmosphere spread out. Looking up, it was Yahiko''s abdomen with sharp pain.


    Vortex Nagato looked at Yahiko willing to die under his own hands, despairing in his eyes, and lost his thinking response due to excessive sadness.


    "This kid who hasn''t grown up finally has his | Mum''s dead!"


    Dustlessness in the distance saw a sigh of relief. If Yahiko Nagato was despairing of the world without Yahiko''s death, there was no certainty to persuade him to join.


    As for Uchiha''s soil, it has been brought down by the dust-free moon reading.


    Ask for reward


    ..

 Chapter 115： Alien Golem [Various requirements]

    Cold and dark eyes looked at Yahiko who fell into a pool of blood without emotion, and Dust could only sigh that Yahiko ��s life was not at the right time. Perhaps after another ten years, this guy would definitely be a pair of Naruto Good friend


    After all, Yahiko''s various aspects are very similar to Uzumaki Naruto, and his personality is no different from that carved in a mold.


    "Let Xiaonan!"


    Seeing his most precious friend die in front of him, the murderous spirit of the Vortex Nagato poured out like a heavy rain, making the frustrated end even more horrifying.


    "Let her go."


    After staring at Yahiko''s body for a while, the bell pepper fish Hanzo regained a sigh of relief and waved his hands. The two ninjas bound by Xiao Nan looked at each other, and Xiao Nan was about to let go.


    Just a sly and cruel smile flashed in his eyes at the same time.


    After Yahiko fell, Whirlpool Nagato''s eyes stared at Xiao Nan, and her safety was much more important than herself. Although the mood changes of the two rainy village ninjas were very weak, they had a strong eye for reincarnation. For Vortex''s Nagato, it still looks like a mirror.


    "Hurry away from Xiao Nan!"


    The roar of the Vortex Nagato sounded like a thunderbolt blasted into Xiao Nan''s ears, and he turned his head subconsciously, just looking at the two former Yuyin Village Ninjas rushing at him fiercely.


    Seeing to die or die!


    "Really troublesome little girl"


    The dustless cloak in the distance slightly lowered the brim, glanced helplessly, looked at Xiao Nan''s panicked face, and slowly shook his head.


    The five fingers lifted, facing Xiao Nan, the majestic irresistible swallowing force erupted.


    Xiao Nan''s pupils were white, her face was filled with strange beauty, she closed her eyes and waited for death to come. Perhaps with Yahiko''s death, her heart was also desperate, she stopped resisting and wanted to accompany Yahiko. go with.


    "The deceased is dead, you are still young, and you should look at your future with a long-term view."


    The quiet voice slightly sounded vicissitudes, Xiao Nan suddenly felt that his body was extremely light, and subconsciously opened the smart and beautiful eyes.


    I do n��t know when, Xiao Nan has floated in midair


    "this is--"


    Looking dullly at the people below, Xiao Nan''s eyes were full of mistakes, and she immediately felt the majesty behind her, the irresistible absolute gravity, like the hand of God that prevented her from moving.


    Looking back, the cold eyes fixed on the distant mountain, thin and thin, isolated from the world.


    The young man was wearing a trench coat embroidered with red clouds, a mysterious ancient well, wearing a bucket bell with a wind chime on his head, and his face was impervious to the wind with a spiral mask. He could not see how respectful he was.


    Just looking at his five fingers spread out, he faced Xiao Nan so casually. However, Xiao Nan seemed to be in the realm of God, and his body''s various functions were absolutely limited, unable to move, let alone break free.


    "Psychic Outer Golem!"


    Seeing that Xiao Nan was okay and rescued by the mysterious man with a spiral mask, the Vortex Nagato was relieved, and the boulder in his heart disappeared. Yahiko entrusted Xiao Nan to protect him, even if he himself No bones were left, and Xiao Nan was not in danger.


    "Kakaka"


    auzw.com


    The space behind the Vortex Long Door suddenly burst open, and the giant with a dead wood figure pierced out of the void, and the fangs in its mouth were as dense and scary as the sharks'' serrated teeth.


    "�� �"


    The infiltrating man roared out of the giant''s mouth full of depressing cry, which seemed to be the reason for the lack of strength of the Vortex Gate, and the called giant faintly contracted and retreated.


    "drink!"


    Reincarnation eyes burst into ripples, the black veins spread and opened, gazing at the pepper pepper Hanzang, the whirlpool long gates suddenly slammed, and then sang loudly.


    "����"


    The monster is a strange golem, no doubt, the big mouth opened again, countless black iron rods shot out of his mouth, inserted like a blade on the Vortex Neck, absorbing the Chakra and Vitality of the Vortex Neck.


    Chakra of the Vortex Neck is insufficient and can only be replaced by his majestic vitality.


    After only half a ring of effort, the body of Vortex Nagato dried up, leaving only a skinny skin and a paler face.


    "Nagato!"


    Looking at the dried-up body, Xiao Nan''s watery eyes were full of worry and pain, and at the same time her body landed beside the dust-free body.


    "Look at it, the sight before you is the essence of this cruel world."


    The fragrance of Konggu Youlan''s body inevitably reflected in the ears and noses, a little unnatural appeared on the dustless face behind the mask, but soon it all converged and whispered to Xiaonan.


    "Woohoo!"


    The repressed cry roared again from the mouth of the Outer Golem, and saw a thick and transparent dragon that got out of the mouth of the Outer Golem.


    Like a wild beast coming out of the cage, they are carnivaling and roaring.


    "That is"


    Xiao Nan looked in horror at the long transparent transparent dragon, looked at by the long dragon that spit out of the mouth of the alien golem, and his soul would tremble abnormally.


    "Nothing surprising, his chakras and strength are limited and he can''t use the power of the alien golem to the limit."


    Looking at the transparent dragon in Aoxiao''s sky, there is a mockery in Wuchen''s eyes. This monster can bluff others, but for him, it is just a failure of Jin Yu, which is instantly destroyed.


    "The Outer Golem is a shell of ten tails. The Vortex Nagato can only play 30% of the power of the Outer Golem."


    Staring at a few people who were surprised to see the pepper peppers half hidden on the cliff, Dustless Eyes turned quickly, and the whole body burst out with a rushing momentum, and a very oppressive breath flew from Dustless Body.


    After blending the chakras between the thousand hand pillars, Dustless can control the outer golem even without the legendary reincarnation eyes!


    "Leave the golem to me to control it, just to let you see and see. Legend has it that even if you lose the power of the chakra, you can destroy the world!"


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking subscriptions seeking collections Huahua! Five more every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 116： Power of the Outer Golem (Part 1) [Various Requirements]

    The Outer Golem used to be the shell of a ten-tailed body. It is a powerful body without a doubt. Even if it loses the presence of Chakra, its power cannot be underestimated. The Vortex Nagato is not Uchiha, and the reincarnation eyes are not open to him. Of course, not to mention Uchiha, even the control of the external Golem by dustlessness is not comparable to the Vortex Nagato.


    The strong pupil flowed out of the dust-free eyes, and Chakra, who had spit out of the mouth of the Outer Golem, disappeared, and then regained the giant mouth of the Outer Golem.


    "what''s going on?!"


    Vortex Nagato looked back at the **** golem with a long throat, and his pale face suddenly turned black. He looked indignantly at the countless black iron rods inserted behind him.


    This is not to say that his previous efforts were in vain!


    "Although I don''t understand what happened, it seems that the kid''s operation failed. All in all, the boy''s reincarnation eye belongs to me this time!"


    Looking at the ugly swirling Nagato with a look of astonishment, Shan pepper fish Hanzang smiled gloomily. The legendary reincarnation eyes, but the eyes of God overriding the writing of the eyes and white eyes.


    It''s about to be used by yourself!


    "Ignorant stupid, think anyone can use reincarnation?"


    The dust-free with a spiral mask looked at the hotness in the peppercorns Hanzang''s eyes. At the moment, he laughed again and again, with endless contempt in his voice. The Vortex Nagato belongs to the six descendants. The burden of using the reincarnation eyes is so great, not to mention the six immortals. Half a dime related to the pepper pepper Hanzo.


    "Come out, the golem!"


    Gaze into the hidden void, revealing only half-headed outer golems, and the dust-free eyes solidified, raising the strength of the body to the limit.


    "�� � KaKaKa"


    The sound of anger was soaring through the sky, and strong waves were spit out from the mouth of the alien golem. The horror of the power wave made everyone back a lot.


    Under the horrified gaze of everyone, I saw the huge hands of the outer golem tearing the space on both sides, and the force of terror made the space cracks continue to expand.


    "This feeling is impossible, can it be said that the alien golem is out of my control ?!"


    Vortex Nagato felt that he had lost contact with the Outer Golem, and looked at the Outer Golem strangely. At the moment, it seemed that there was some kind of super power that directly cut off his relationship with the Outer Golem.


    The complexion was blue, and the reincarnation eyes were flashing with different cloudy and uncertain eyes. The Vortex Nagato did not expect that the outer golem that can only be controlled by the reincarnation eye could be snatched, and depending on the state of the outer golem, the caster behind him controlled the outer road The Golem is obviously much stronger than himself.


    Especially the deafening roar in the mouth of the Outer Golem, even the vortex gate has a kind of trembling deep in the soul, extremely fearful.


    "drink!"


    The hands were printed, and the more intense chakra wave overflowed from the dustless body, and the unknown and killing decay of the outer golem was more intense and deep.


    "What kind of monster is this ?!"


    Seeing the situation that came down sharply, I kept watching quietly and took the opportunity to seize the pepper pepper Hanzo who was reincarnation, and the old face turned purple.


    auzw.com


    Where is the failure of the spell? Obviously, the golem is being called more powerfully!


    "Can it be him?"


    Suddenly remembering the mysterious black man who rescued Xiao Nan, Shan pepper fish Hanzo subconsciously looked at it. Although the dust-free mask and bucket cricket covered his face, Shan pepper fish Hanzo could still see the dustless contempt.


    Vortex Nagato also looked at Dustless, except that Dustless felt quite familiar and kind to him.


    "�� � KaKaBangBangBangBang"


    The wraith of the outer road golem resounded again, and the strong and powerful arm of the wood gave full force to tear the space covering the body completely, the huge body fell from the sky, the whole ground trembled, lifted a few meters of sand, and immediately burst. Come on.


    "so big!"


    The ten-meter-old dead wood body of the Taoist Golem suddenly appeared to the eyes of the world. Everyone was unconscious, and looked at the giant towering into the clouds with horror.


    The uneven thick ribs are all over the body, which is extremely terrible, and the ancient decaying breath overflowing is extremely depressed. Nine incomparable eyes are like evil spirits from hell, and ten columnar protrusions behind them make people involuntarily start to fear the eyes in front of them. Prehistoric creature giant.


    "This height is estimated to be about the same height as Uchiha''s spot."


    Wu Chen is also the first time I saw an outworld golem under the sky, and at the same time I held Uchiha''s speckle and the outworld golem in my heart.


    "Isn''t it the person who controls the Golem?" The dust-free voice Xiao Nan naturally heard in his ears and wanted to be in his heart.


    "You should know that he is an alien golem. It seems that the Vortex Nagato tells you a lot about reincarnation."


    He glanced aside and glanced at Xiao Nan. The dustlessness was restored to calmness, and the tone of the ancient well was waveless. Then he said: "The vortex gate with reincarnation eyes does have the ability to manipulate the outer golem, but it is not unique."


    Wu Chen still remembers that Uchiha ��s belt chart had no reincarnation eye to control the outer golem, which means that as long as there are a large number of cells in the body, the outer golem can be controlled even without the reincarnation eye, and the proficiency of control, Compared to the revolving eyes of the vortex Nagato, it is inferior.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Seeing the dust-free all-knowing with a mask, Xiao Nan Dai frowned slightly and asked very curiously, Wu Chen had no hostility to her. Xiao Nan knew it naturally, so there was no defense against dust.


    "Who, at least for the time being, I am your friend, an ally who can drag you from **** to heaven"


    Having said that, while waiting for Xiao Nan to speak, the huge body of the Outer Golem suddenly fell to the ground, supporting the ground with both hands, and ten pillar-shaped protrusions behind him dazzled the silver thunder.


    "Papapa"


    The strong destruction of thunder and light shone on the back of the outer golem. The crackling sounded, the sky flashed a dazzling light, as if the excalibur cut the sky, and the violent thunder and lightning were like heaven punishment. The momentum.


    Seeking rewards and collections for five daily changes every day!


    ..

 Chapter 117： Under the might of the Golem [Various requirements]

    The sharp thunder that pierced through all things swarmed like a tide, shrouded in unprecedented scope, and almost all the creatures felt a sense of oppression like a man''s body, and a desperation rose involuntarily in their hearts.


    No need to deliberately aim at just a passing


    "So terrifying scope, and attack power!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the pepper pepper standing on the top of the mountain stared at the silver light on the back of the outer golem, took a breath, and the pupils turned vacantly, creating timidity.


    "And the kid''s ability is so weird, and his strength is terrible, like he can''t see through the dead water."


    Suddenly he looked up and looked away, watching the mask man standing side by side with Xiao Nan was dust-free, and the heart of Shan pepper fish Hanzo was inevitable sinking again.


    The enemy is not terrible, but an enemy like Dust is undoubtedly the most terrible. It is covered with a mysterious veil and is extremely extraordinary in strength. It is like it emerged out of thin air without any trace to find.


    "It''s a terrible power. It can control psychic beasts that can only be controlled by reincarnation eyes. And it seems that it seems to be more proficient than Vortex Nagato."


    Speaking of which, Shan pepper fish Hanzo suspected that his head was not enough, and the psychic beast of the reincarnation eye was robbed by someone forcibly. For the time being, dust-free can even more proficiently use monsters such as the outer golem. Beyond his cognitive range.


    Sighing, Shan pepper fish Hanzo knows that if he refuses to lose this time, he will probably be killed here. Although he has the ability of "demigod", the ability demonstrated by Dust Free has already stepped into the realm of God


    "The army retreats!"


    I didn''t think about it, San pepper Yuzang directly ordered all the ninjas in Yuyin Village to retreat. For such a scheming and able-bodied person, temporarily serving is nothing to lose, just a small thing that has nothing to do with itching. Anyway, the leader of the organization Yahiko Complete death and death.


    Maybe soon, Xiao organization will fall apart.


    A group of ninjas in Yuyin Village looked at the pepper peppers Hanzo who had left first, and then looked at each other, and then left in succession.


    "Damn bastard, I will kill you in the future!"


    He turned his head and watched the mask man dustless, and the pepper pepper Hanzo had the highest hatred for dustlessness. He wished to eat his flesh and drink his blood. In short, the dustless corpse would not reduce his heart like a volcano. Swelling anger.


    If there is no dust-free mess, maybe the reincarnation eye has already come to grips, and the Yuyin Village under his leadership will rise strongly, becoming a village of the same level as the Five Great Ninja Villages, and even surpassing them is not impossible.


    "I still want to run. In front of me, you even want to run!"


    Looking at the rainy village ninja who wants to slip away when he sees the bad situation, the dust of his mouth chuckles, and he knows even more about the despicable practices of Sansho Yuzo.


    "Except him, let''s die!"


    A scornful smile was raised at the corner of the mouth, the dustless pupil suddenly enlarged, and strong energy fluctuations came out. The thunder and lightning behind the outer golem clearly shone to the extreme, like a spider web-like disorderly thunder and lightning burst out, and the endless void shuddered.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    The speed of thunder and lightning is naturally extremely fast, and the speed is fleeting. The moment it appears, it disappears, and it has already exceeded the limit that humans can catch. The moment it appears again has covered the head of the rainy village Ninja who fled.


    "Boom boom"


    Even without the screaming, the ninja of Yuyin Village was directly eroded by the huge silver thunder, and the whole body was swallowed in a blink of an eye.


    The ninja that was hit lay in the ground in an anguish black, motionless, without any breath of life, breathing stopped, apparently dead.


    Only Japanese pepper fish Hanzo survived alone.


    "Why not kill him, you should be able to kill him."


    Seeing the disappearance of Shan pepper fish Hanzo completely, Xiao Nan Qiao''s face darkened, staring at dustlessly, and the feeling of dustlessness disappeared in her heart.


    Sansho fish Hanzo is also in the thunder and lightning coverage of the outer golem, but can escape without any problems. Obviously, this is done intentionally.


    "He must be killed by the Japanese pepper fish Hanzo."


    Pointing at the Vortex Nagato, the dustless tone said indifferently: "Even if I kill Shan pepper fish Hanzo, his life will live in the shadow of Yahiko''s death, which must be understood by him."


    Although Uzumaki Nagato also lived in the shadow of Yahiko''s death, he still had to be beheaded by him, otherwise Dust-free would be sure that Uzumaki Nagato could not be relieved in his life.


    "is it."


    Xiao Nan''s eyes flashed with sorrow, her eyes faintly filled with tears, and she looked like she was sobbing, her body filled with sorrow, and her jade body was as weak as a willow branch and fell towards the dust.


    The thought of the life and suffering of the three men, including Yahiko, really made the world scorn about the impermanence of the world, and who caused all these faults.


    "This is the nature of this world. Weak and strong, the so-called bridge to communicate and understand people''s hearts is illusory. It only exists in the world of dreams. Rather than letting the world live in pain, it is better for us to join hands to create a dream country."


    Seizing Xiaonan who came down with the wind, she felt the warmth from Jiao Qiaoyu''s hands, and she couldn''t help but dazzle, took deep breaths without any traces, and stabilized her strange emotions, and she returned to peace again.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    She quickly broke away from Dust-free, Xiao Nan''s face was extremely unnatural, especially when she felt the hot body temperature from Dust-free body, which made her uncomfortable. In order to conceal her embarrassment, she was now facing Dust-free. Coldly: "Xiao doesn''t need to cooperate with people like you!"


    "Really, it''s a shame, but you don''t seem to think!"


    It was a pity to sigh. Dustlessness then moved towards the Vortex''s gate. When people are hit by a huge blow, their spirits and emotions will be extremely fragile. As long as they follow the temptation, Dustless will have the confidence to let the Vortex The long door hooked.


    Ask for rewards and ask for collections automatically! !! !! Five more daily


    ..

 Chapter 118： End of the Third War [Various requirements]

    A light gaze stared at the rounded pupils of Vortex Nagato, and it was relieved that there was no dust. He was really afraid that Vortex Nagato would resurrect Yahiko using one of the most powerful reincarnation techniques of reincarnation. Apparently he thought more, and I''m afraid that the Vortex Nagato is not yet in control of this technique.


    If not, in terms of the nature of Vortex Nagato, Yahiko will definitely be resurrected.


    "Nagato, you"


    Xiao Nan looked at the countless black iron rods behind the Vortex Nagato, flashing blame in her beautiful eyes. If it weren''t for her caught by the pepper pepper Hanzo, the Vortex Nagato would not be as ugly as it is now , Yahiko will not die because of her.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m fine."


    The Vortex Nagato shook his head, handing towards the caring eyes of Xiao Nan, signalling that there was no need to worry, then his eyes fell on Dustlessness, and ripples appeared in his reincarnation eyes, and then he immediately lowered his head as if thinking about something.


    Vortex Nagato is not stupid. He knows that he and Wuchen are not in the same dimension, especially when he saved Xiaonan just now, he knows that Wuchen is not hostile to them.


    "People always die"


    Feeling the deep sorrow exuding from Xiao Nan and the Vortex Nagato, I also seem to be generally rendered, and it is not easy to speak directly without dust.


    "Everything is destroyed because of fate. Even if Yahiko has fallen, he doesn''t want to see you, just like this heavy rain, like the sound of his crying."


    Suddenly, the torrential rains around it seemed to be venting dissatisfaction, ruthlessly ravaging the earth, and a faint halo appeared on the dustless body, covering the three of them, watching the world in the rain quietly, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed for a while.


    "I will not inherit Yahiko''s will. Yahiko is wrong!"


    After a moment of silence, the Vortex Nagato''s face suddenly frowned, his eyes radiated a cold light, giving people the feeling of falling into a magical path, showing the coldness of the world isolated from the world.


    No matter who is facing the death of a beloved person, it is a change of mind, just like the current Nagai Gate. It is because of Yahiko ��s death that he can see the world more clearly and see it with an unprecedented look.


    "Why do you see it."


    He heard that, the dustless face asked expressionlessly, and there was no trace of a conspiratorial smile on the corner of his mouth, but it could not be seen because of the mask.


    "The bridge that connects everyone''s heart does not exist at all!" A sneer sneered, a whirlwind of the vortex door, and a wave of murderous, tide-like killings spread out, making it close to people who were dust-free and so on. The rain bucket detoured.


    "People who do not understand war and suffering cannot know the preciousness of peace as we do. For those who have never been exposed to pain, war only exists in their imagination, and only through suffering can they understand peace The preciousness of your life, you can pray for peace. "


    "In other words, only people who understand pain know peace!"


    The whirlpool Nagato''s heavy and unusual Tao, with unprecedented determination in his tone, Yahiko''s death can be said to have greatly changed his mind and set him a new goal in life.


    "It''s nonsense."


    Watching the gods fly, like the dead and resurrected Vortex Nagato, Wu Chen chuckled in his heart. The so-called peace and peace are irrelevant to Wu Chen, but the Vortex Nagato has no power to give the world pain and no qualifications.


    auzw.com


    However, the Vortex Nagato at the moment is exactly as it was in the Uchiha Spot plan.


    "So what''s your next goal, to use the reincarnation eye to destroy the world, or-" Xiao Xiao''s uniform looking at Vortex Nagato, said cleanly.


    The reincarnation eyes burst into a cold luster, and when I heard the dustless words, my heart suddenly opened up.


    "A huge organization must be established, an organization that covers the world"


    The folds of the eyes are bright, the tone of the swirling long door is unshakable, and there is no doubt that the huge plan in the heart is quickly formed, and it has already had a basic outline.


    The dawn established by Yahiko is to leave him the greatest legacy, and to establish an organization on this scale. Of course, all ordinary ninjas must be completely eliminated. After this battle, the Vortex Nagato is considered to be clear. Before absolute power, Numbers have no effect at all.


    Just like before dust-free.


    Seeing the face of the Vortex Nagato was decided, the dustlessness under the mask was relieved. He was really afraid that his mouth was not as good as that of Uchiha with soil, and he couldn''t stop the Vortex Nagato. .


    Time is passing like a white horse, unknowingly passing quickly.


    There were many major events during this period. The most sensational event was the end of the Battle of Shenwukun Bridge, and the victory of the Muye Ninja led by the Wave Fengshui Gate was ended.


    The surrender of Yanyin Village also marked the victory of Muye. Under the circumstances of everyone''s expectations, Bofeng Shuimen also successfully became the fourth generation of Muhao, which is a joy.


    If the most unacceptable person is Uchiha''s kid with soil, even after knowing that the Fengfeng Shuimen became Naruto, his other body slowly repairing and merging, due to the fierce rage, it even cracked again!


    Uchiha believes that everything in the current wave of Fengshuimen is in exchange for Nohara''s death.


    The reconstruction of the Xiao organization is also proceeding in an orderly manner. The ninjas of various s-class rebellions of the past have been cleanly searched, but they are not complete. The disobedience is all made by Nagato. Convinced with strength


    "Xiao, this is really true."


    In the warm pool, leaning cleanly and comfortably on the side, Yu Youyou wandered her eyes closed, and enjoyed the service of the beauty behind her very easily.


    The silver hair was spotless, pouring down like a waterfall, the proud body was uneven, and the crisp xiong was half covered, maybe it was the reason for the beauty''s excessive twisting, and she could even see a little pink cherry red


    It is the big tube Muyu Luo who rubs his back for dust-free!


    "I said lightly, this is human skin, not iron!"


    Feeling the stinging, dustless and silent, roaring angrily, he just wanted to simply relax in a bubble bath. He did not expect that the big tube Mu Yuluo suddenly attacked, making him dusty and crying now.


    Begging for collection


    ..

 Chapter 119： Im still small

    The big tube Mu Yu Luo looked at the clean and smooth back with dissatisfaction. The boy came to the earth to patronize and execute the so-called "Eye of the Moon" plan of Uchiha Bana, leaving himself to the side regardless of whether or not He didn''t ask, how could she not be angry.


    Yushou now touched the tender meat on the dust-free waist, and immediately turned ruthlessly at the 360 ??degree turn.


    "Yeah, it hurts, isn''t your tigress crazy?"


    The pain in the heart spread all over his nerves, and Dust turned his head in anger and anger, glaring at the big tube Mu Yuluo, and looking at her white and beautiful face badly, she knew that the female tiger hadn''t done anything good with him.


    The big tube Mu Yu Luo looked coldly at the raging dustlessness, without showing weakness: "You forgot how you promised me on the moon? Now your actual action is just put into your so-called plan."


    At the end of the day, the big tube Yumei Luomei''s eyes looked dust-free, and her face condensed into ice. This guy not only had no intention of marrying her, but rather played all day, especially recently He Xiao Inside Xiao Nan walked very close.


    "This one"


    The dust-free anger disappeared instantly, and her complexion began to look unnatural. Datong Muyu Luo really helped herself, and dust-free naturally looked in her eyes, but this woman''s unrealistic thought really made dust-free quite tangled.


    Datong Muyu Luo ��s idea is clean and natural, nothing more than to create a brand new Datong Mu family by himself


    "How can you succeed!"


    The brain cells intensified, and the dust-free eyes suddenly lighted up, thinking about it and laughing: "I''m still young. You should always let me do it for a few years. How can I carry this thin arm and calf? Can stand your crush "


    The age gap is too big. Although several years have passed, the dust-free age is still young, and the big tube Muyu Luo has more than 20 years. Of course, this is also an excuse for dust-free. Although the age is still small, due to the reasons for regular exercise, physical fitness It is extremely powerful, and the abilities of all sides of the body will naturally not be inferior. The reason for saying this is to perfuse the big tube Mu Yuluo.


    "Tongtong!"


    Datong Muyu Luo jumped into the pool, walked elegantly in front of Dustlessness, and Fengmu turned around Dustlessness, frowning and asked, "No, I''ve seen it, obviously."


    After all, the big tube Mu Yuluo looked at the dustless body, his face puzzled.


    "Me, what am I--"


    Seeing this, the dustless mouth twitched fiercely, with black lines all over his head, his lungs twitching, and the old blood almost burst out. Lao Tzu didn''t mean that!


    "Our ages are so different, you have to let me grow a few years!" Facing the clear and doubtful gaze of Mu Yuluo, he blinked cleanly and immediately said very seriously.


    A woman like Datong Muyuluo is extremely beautiful and charming, and she still has the idea of ??recreating the Datongmu family. She is really afraid that she is not the opponent of this crazy woman.


    "Oh yes."


    When I heard that the big tube Mu Yu Luo suddenly held her back, she realized that although Dust was even taller than her, the difference between the two''s ages was quite large.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    After blinking, Datong Muyu Luo bit the jade finger lightly and said with the same earnestness: "Those big names are 11 or 12 years old, and they start��"


    auzw.com "Stop and stop !!!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched again, and he looked at the big tube Mu Yuluo cleanly and angrily, and said yin and yang strangely: "You have investigated this kind of thing even so"


    "Does this need to be investigated? This is something everyone knows!"


    Datong Muyu Luo rolled his eyes and looked at the dust with contempt. The children of ordinary people just started the task of inheritance from the age of fifteen or six, even like the seedlings of some big families. They have prepared a strengthened company in advance. daughter in law


    "You guy perfunctory me all day, have you ever taken my affairs to heart?" Seeing nothing but just bowing her head and being silent, Datong Muyuluo''s face changed slightly, her tone of speech was no longer as severe as before.


    "I"


    Opening his mouth, he wanted to reject the big tube Mu Yuluo''s dustlessness when he reached the corner of the mouth, then put it back, looked up, and saw a big teardrop in the corner of the big tube Mu Yuluo.


    "After January, I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    He took the big tube Muyu Luo into his arms, and dusted his shoulder gently, and his movement was unprecedentedly bold. His lips were printed towards the big tube Muyu Luo, and his small hands began to rest uneasily.


    The deep blue starry sky is endless, beautiful, and countless lights dot it, just like the world in mythology. The fresh and refined air is refreshing.


    It is the world within the system.


    Dust-free eyes looked at the void standing in the distance, like an untouchable spirit like a goddess above nine days, slightly pursed her lips, and rippled in her eyes.


    "Who do you choose for this time?"


    Gujing''s waveless tone fluttered from Linger''s mouth, always maintaining the eternal indifference, never emotional fluctuations, combined with the girl''s natural glory, is the only flaw.


    "Of course it''s Brother Erzhu!"


    Dustlessly said, the tone is full of certainty, the system is the peak of the characters, which means that the two pillars of practice will be in the most powerful period.


    "Two pillars?"


    Lingering for a while, Yan Yan apparently didn''t expect who Erzhu was, and looked puzzled at the moment.


    "Of course it is Uchiha Sasuke that Long Aotian!"


    The dustless dissatisfaction said, to be honest, he didn''t catch a cold or even aversion to Uchiha Sasuke, but as the saying goes, persimmons are especially soft and pinch. Apart from the difference, it is a dueling practice that blocks your life. If you lose, you can''t start again.


    In addition, the characters trained by the system are in the most powerful period of their lives, which means that the dustless face may be the ten-tailed person Li Zhizhi. Although Wu Chen is conceited, he is really not sure to face Uchiha Spots alone. After all, betting on his life, failure means complete death.


    Naturally, I can only operate with two pillars


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for various! !! Five more daily


    ..

 Chapter 120： Decoration of Hanging Sky [Various Requirements]

    The reason why you choose to practice Lian Yu Zhibo Sasuke is to think twice about Wu Chen. After all, the gap between U Zhi Bo Sasuke and U Zhi Bo spot is obvious to all, and the kid also has the most important thing in Wu Chen''s body-Indra''s incarnation Identity, although Uchiha Spot also has, but in comparison, Dust chooses weaker Sasuke


    "In this case, as you wish, but this time the match is different from the past. Once you lose, you will be completely obliterated. I don''t need to say this."


    The sound of Linger''s sounds of nature resounded again and again, it is still ancient and without waves, without any human emotions, like a program set in advance, full of killing intentions


    "If you step out, you will never regret it. Even if the corpse in front is sinking in blood, my heart will not let go!"


    The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and the clean and handsome face reveals a wild and unruly smile. The vast chakras burst out like the ocean. The golden chakras render the entire sky, dyeing the endless sky into golden yellow.


    Under the clear and indifferent comment, Linger suddenly changed his appearance, and turned into a handsome and handsome young man with three-points like Wu Chen.


    The young man was angulated, his face was as clean as a knife, his fair skin was like ice and snow, his messy hair was dancing with the wind, and his hair was even more three-pointed. For similarity, the whole body''s temperament is indifferent and rejects people thousands of miles away.


    It is Uchiha Sasuke!


    "Six hooks and jade reincarnations also have an eternal kaleidoscope. If you are not careful, you may fall down."


    Stare at the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye of Sasuke''s monocular, and the obvious six hook jade reincarnation eye, feel the extremely powerful dark pupil, and the dust-free abnormal heavy thought.


    Although Dustless does not catch Uchiha Sasuke''s cold, it must be acknowledged that Uchiha Sasuke''s strength after the big tube Muhui Yeji is almost invincible, which is called the world''s invincible.


    "It''s really tricky"


    Looking at the indifferent Uchiha Sasuke, Dustless smiled lightly, the left and right eyes turned sharply at the same time, the left eye became a scarlet kaleidoscope, and the right eye became a blue reincarnated eye.


    The battle is about to start!


    As the dust-free Chakra broke out, Uchiha Sasuke, who was transformed by Linger, was not afraid, and an equally horrifying Chakra broke out. It is not worse than dust-free, even It is because of the gift of Liudao Fairy''s big tube wood plume that Chakra''s content is more than dust-free.


    "Kakaka"


    The two people''s momentum competition dissipated the smoke blown by the flowing air, forming a large vacuum zone, especially the area centered on dust-free and Uchiha Sasuke, and almost any substance was completely crushed and annihilated.


    "����"


    The sound of the cloth tearing sounded, and people with sharp eyes could find some tiny cracks in the dust-free clothes corner. Of course, Uchiha Sasuke did the same. Some clothes corners burst open and fell to the ground.


    "Is this guy quite capable?"


    Looking at the white horns that looked like snow falling from the ground, the dust was slightly stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and when he was about to look up, the black shadow suddenly covered himself.


    Looking up, it was Uchiha Sasuke, cold-sparkling, too cold, with a cold face on his face.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    There was a gleam of cold light in the void, and I saw a sharp Taidao galloping down, trying to divide the whole person into two.


    "The speed is so fast. It shouldn''t be speed just now, it should be some kind of technique."


    At the close of the moment, Dustless Elementalization quickly broke away from the fatal blow, and immediately pulled away from Uchiha Sasuke, watching the shards of the clothes under the ground frown slightly, and soon became clear.


    "This is his ability to reinvigorate the six hooks and jade. It seems to be a technique called" Tianshouli ", which seems to be space ninjutsu."


    Looking back on the ability of Uchiha Sasuke''s reincarnation in the previous life, Dustless Heart was relieved quickly. This technique is an instant interchange between the caster and the target within a specific range, which can avoid the enemy''s attack and make himself and suffering free. Waiting for the exchange of items can also form an attack on the enemy.


    Just now Uchiha Sasuke and the shards of the clothing corners that she dropped are obviously swapped!


    "It''s a bit sloppy."


    My heart sank a little, and there was a little haze and heavyness in Wu Chen''s eyes. Later Uchiha Sasuke definitely belonged to one of the most outrageous characters.


    "Amaterasu!"


    With his eyes staring at the dustlessness, Uchiha Sasuke screamed loudly, and the pupils shed red blood stains, and then immediately saw the black flames burning from the dustlessness, baking the dustless body.


    "Do you want me to be burned by the ghost fire, naive!"


    Looking at the burning black flames on the body, Dust suddenly sneered, the reincarnation eye of the right eye twisted sharply, and the body instantly became like a black hole in the depths of the universe, and it swallowed up the sky in no time.


    As for the dust-free nature is intact!


    "But it''s really powerful. Six hooks and jade reincarnation!"


    Looking at Linger''s transfiguration, Uchiha Sasuke, praised Dustlessly. As for the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Dustless is directly and simply ignored. For him now, is there an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel? The eyes are the same, although it can help him increase a lot of power, but it does not help much.


    All in all, for the dustlessness that now has rebirth eyes and kaleidoscopes, it is like chicken bones. It is tasteless and unfortunate.


    Even now, dust-free is just a simple kaleidoscope to write the chakras. After merging the cells between the thousand hand pillars, there is not much difference compared to the eternal kaleidoscope.


    "You are not bad."


    Uchiha Sasuke saw that Dustless could easily resolve his two attacks, and was also surprised by Dustlessness''s strength, but soon his face changed, staring at Dustless and crying: "You are really strong, but compared to me It''s still too far! "


    I heard that the corner of the dustless mouth was drawn fiercely, and the corner of the mouth twitched with a bitter smile.


    Ask for rewards, collect, ask for flowers automatically, change five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 121： Mortal confrontation 【Various requirements】

    Uchiha Sasuke can be said to be uniquely blessed. He should be fortunate to have an meticulous brother like Uchiha Itachi. All of Uchiha Sasuke''s relentlessness is obtained by stepping on the body of Uchiha Itachi. Without Uchiha Itachi, maybe he Already blind


    Uchiha Sasuke naturally inherits everything from Itachi, whether it is illusion or otherwise.


    "It''s my turn to fight back!"


    The cold light condenses in both eyes, and the dust-free pupil is enlarged. Ordinary surgery is useless to the reincarnation eye. The ordinary s-class ninjutsu like skylight is almost useless in front of the reincarnation eye, and it can be easily taken. Reincarnation eye absorption.


    Use the unexpected ones!


    "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode!"


    The dust-free body suddenly picked up the green chakra coat, wrapped in dust-free water, and there were many green rosary beads floating behind him.


    It feels very different.


    "this is"


    Ling Zhi''s changed Uchiha Sasuke looked at the dustless body wrapped in green chakra all over him. Naturally, he had never seen the reincarnated eyes in the legend, especially the green eyeballs floating behind him, which made him quite kind. For a familiar feel.


    "Those floating beads look similar to Qiu Daoyu"


    Although Uchiha Sasuke is a man who is not tamed, he is also a calm and calm person. Under the state of the six hooks and reincarnations, he naturally knows that the construction of those green rosary beads is the power of yin and yang.


    In other words, it is actually the six powers of another form!


    "This eye is called the rebirth eye. It is the eye that can only be owned by the descendants of the six immortal brother Datong Muyu Village. The birth condition of this eye is also extremely harsh. The rebirth eye is a pupil technique that runs alongside the reincarnation eye."


    Pointing at the reincarnation eye of the right eye, Wu Chen smiled a little, how to say it is also the future third brother, and deliberately explained it.


    "Rebirth Eye?"


    Wen Yanyu Zhibo Zuosu frowned slightly. He really didn''t know what the reincarnation eye was, and he hadn''t seen the reincarnation eye, but Datong Muyu Village was the brother of the Six Immortals, and the eyes that he possessed were also a level of reincarnation eyes.


    "Let you see now"


    In other words, the big clean hands waved suddenly, and the green rosary behind them suddenly gathered in front of them, forming a small disc, full of intense storms.


    "Silver Wheel turns into violence!"


    The huge throat curls came out of the dustless hands, and the hurricane that was raging and ravaged destroyed everything, absorbed everything and devoured it to perfect itself, and constantly expanded its volume.


    When approaching Uchiha Sasuke, it looked like a behemoth that was several hundred meters long, and the affected area was almost several miles away.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Uchiha Sasuke''s change of Linger''s eyes flickered in surprise, staring at a few hundred meters long throat roll, feeling the strength on it, and the hurricane that wanted to smash tens of thousands of corpses, the dull surprise quickly changed into a dignified Definitely.


    The body twitched dozens of feet high in a substantive evil Chakra!


    The huge body covered the sky, the purple giant''s head stood on the sky, the feet were powerful, unyielding, wings grew on the back, two swords in his hands, and the terrible tengu armor, which was extremely visually striking.


    It is Uchiha Sasuke''s ultimate body Susano!


    auzw.com


    "Bang Bang"


    The ultimate body Susano could move in footsteps, and the ground suddenly began to shake the mountain, interpreting the strength and destruction to the limit. With each step of the ultimate body Susano could shake, the ground trembled, even filmed on the beard. Zanenghu''s rotten and ancient temperament, the air has shown an unprecedented prohibition.


    The sky is so small, the earth is so unbearable!


    "It''s useless."


    The corner of his mouth flickered with a disdainful arc. Uchiha Sasuke looked at the oncoming giant throat tornado, his face was full of endless irony, and he immediately controlled the ultimate body Susano''s huge body.


    Holding the two ancient long swords in his hands, he lifted them relentlessly!


    "boom!!!"


    The huge purple slash burst out suddenly, erasing all the contacting things along the way, and the ground was instantly pulled out of a very long and narrow crack, and it was chopped straight into the wind.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp and sharp air waves directly broke the 100-meter-long hurricane, and the purple light easily penetrated it, destroying the decaying air waves toward the dust.


    The situation went down sharply, and in the absence of dust, it would be completely dead!


    "Don''t look down on you kid!"


    There was a surge of anger in the eyebrows, and the dusty eyes were blasted in the dustless eyes, turning into thousands of lights, illuminating the sensation of Vientiane, and the sky roared above the roar.


    Extremely understatement, the use of sparkling fruits directly ignores Uchiha Sasuke''s investigation into polar body Susano''s attack.


    "So tricky ability."


    Seeing the dustlessness easily ignore the slashing of Xu Zunuo, Uchiha Sasuke raised his eyebrows slightly, and then looked at the dustlessness that turned into a rainbow and madly swept straight to the sky. It was extremely calm, holding his hands forward, calm and calm.


    There is a sense of innocence of high altitude.


    "It is indeed a master of decoration, and it is indeed not comparable to me!"


    The dust-free sky naturally captures Uchiha Sasuke''s change of expression in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth raises a joke smile as well, lamenting that Uchiha Sasuke is indeed the second protagonist!


    This courageous spirit does not fear, and dust-free can only look up!


    "Stupid, is it ridiculous to think that the ultimate body Susano is invincible!"


    Looking scornfully at Su Zuo Neng''s mighty body, he shook his head helplessly. The ultimate body Su Zuo Neng could scare and scare ordinary people. For example, the late Wuying, but for Wu Chen, this is just Giant target!


    In other words, Sasuke Uchiha wants to be an absolute goal in a giant coffin!


    The whole chakra exploded, and a huge breath of life spilled out of the body. The dust-free arms crossed, and the palms between the two hands shone with a dazzling golden light. The coverage was infinite.


    The pupils opened suddenly, and the murderous whistled out.


    "Xianfa Bachiqiong Gouyu!"


    ..

 Chapter 122： Immortal Suzumune [Various requirements]

    The sky''s light bombs slanted down, roaring recklessly into the sky, and the dense number could not be captured at all. It was like a rainstorm of stocks reforming the entire sky.


    Dyed the sky into gorgeous gold, looked up, and saw the endless flash of light pouring down. In this case, don''t say to escape without damage, just to find a place without being covered and attack!


    "Good dense number!"


    Looking up at the sky, after Linger''s transfiguration of Uchiha Sasuke''s stagnation, he smashed his mouth, and then returned to the incredible whisper, and secretly said that the dense amount like raindrops. The huge body of the Ultimate Body has indeed become the most suitable target.


    But Rao is so, Uchiha Sasuke can''t remove Susano Nerhu, and can only rely on this resistance. If not, the person who was sieved into a sieve and was severely divided may be himself!


    Under such circumstances, the ultimate body must be able to resist!


    Uchiha Sasuke is not a fool. She shielded Susano''s arms in front of her, especially defended Susano''s forehead tightly.


    He is in this position himself after all!


    "Bang Bang"


    Susuke, who was bathed in golden light bullets, became an object of raging. His heavy armor was continuously peeled off layer by layer, and his huge body was forced to push back by the force of terror.


    "� � �"


    Although it is said that Xu Zuo can withstand many light bullet attacks, because the coverage of the light group is too large, it is inevitable that there is a leak, and the ground has become the object of slaughter.


    When you look at it, there are numerous holes on the ground, the size of a fist. It looks like a bee''s lair. There are holes around, connected to each other, and you can see how completely destroyed.


    "Dammit me!"


    Seeing Susano''s outer armor, even the skin, as well as the meridian flesh inside the body, were quickly worn away by light bullets, and the layers peeled off quickly. Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes flashed unprecedented crazy colors, and the whole body was evil purple. Chakra climbed up again, continually recasting and consolidating, repairing Susano''s sore body, trying to delay the destruction of golden light.


    This combination can keep you safe.


    "Cut, this kid is pretty good"


    Susano could continue to repair the damaged body, resisting the erosion of golden light. With the passage of time, the golden bullets no longer had the previous dense number, and the offensive power gradually weakened, and the momentum gradually became smaller, until Stop it now.


    The ultimate body Susano could be blasted many times during the period. Nao He Zhibo Sasuke helped the kid to spend all the scary chakras to restore it.


    "It''s a monster. The cost of chakras, I''m afraid I can''t use them many times."


    Suddenly remembering Susano Nenjo, who was constantly exploded before, and Susano Nenhu that was constantly being repaired, was dustless and speechless. It is indeed a person who has six gifts at the same time, and also has the status of an Indra reincarnation. No one can reach it.


    auzw.com "If this is your best move, I''m sorry to tell you that you must die today!"


    In the newly repaired Susano Nori, Uchiha Sasuke coldly walked towards the dust-free cold channel, and the savage murderous energy shot out from his eyes, and the cold cold mang shot straight toward the dust-free path like a blade.


    "It''s not that small that you rely on this degree. I''m afraid that you don''t have this mouth. Is the Xuanzi children so arrogant?"


    Ignoring Uchiha Sasuke''s words, she looked at Uchiha Sasuke cleanly, and then provoked her face enough to finger him, and signaled Uchiha Sasuke to let go.


    "I don''t know what lives and die, since you want to die to fulfill you!"


    Upon seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke''s face condensed into ice, and the murderous power was exposed. The body of the ultimate body Susano Suddenly stunned, and immediately saw countless black spells pouring into Susano Suuto''s body, densely like ants , Covering almost all of Susano.


    A proud glance at Dustlessness, Uchiha Sasuke slammed suddenly, and the sound of the tone lowered the temperature a lot, full of endless depression.


    "Immortal Suzumune!"


    "�� �"


    It seemed to be given life, and the savage roar roared out of Zuzuno''s mouth. The roar spread like a shock wave, and the endless void could clearly see the ripples sweeping across.


    "Sure enough, the system''s ability is really terrible, this **** duel"


    Exhaling heavy spit, his dust-free eyes then looked at Xu Zuo Nenghu, who was covered with black lines, and the terrible thoughts in his heart were absolutely confirmed.


    As we all know, Uchiha Sasuke cannot use the Immortal Chakra at all, and the later "Immortal Suzu Nenhu" is the limit of the immortal blood after the transformation of the Chakra.


    Uchiha Sasuke does not have this ability, but now it can be used, which is equivalent to explain that the characters in the system all retain their greatest strength in life, even if it is not their unique tricks, even if it is a combination The tricks that come out can now be used without limits


    In other words, even Uchiha Sasuke is now summoned by Nine Tail, who does not belong to him, and put it on Susano.


    "Damn system!"


    In the clean heart, he can only vomit fiercely. This undoubtedly shows that Uchiha Sasuke can now use these six anti-sky techniques such as "Six Earth Explosive Stars" and "Indra''s Yaya" alone, whether it is a combination of jutsu or not Uchiha Sasuke once used the Ninjutsu, now it can be displayed!


    "Misunderstanding, it''s really a mistake!" His face was blue and dusty, and his body was cold. If he really did, he might be the one crushed!


    "Can only let go"


    The undecided eyes were quickly replaced by madness, and Wu Chen apparently intended to fight Uchiha Sasuke thoroughly and fight for 120,000 points.


    Seek auto-reward for collection! Various requests, at least five more a day!


    ..

 Chapter 123： Rebirth Eye Power 【Various Requirements】

    The mind in his head turned sharply, and Dustless quickly crossed his eyes with shining light. After careful calculation, in fact, he is not without odds. Compared to the knowledgeable Uchiha Sasuke, the other party does not have any ability on his own. Knowing, can have an unexpected effect.


    "Uchiha Sasuke will be the first person to see the young master use the reincarnation eye!"


    The green light enveloping the dust-free body is even stronger than the three-pointer, even more so than the big tube Mu Yuluo on the moon.


    "Pretend to tear your coat now!"


    Linger''s transfiguration, Uchiha Sasuke, scorned a contemptuous smile. The ultimate body Susano could flash purple bows and arrows, and at the same time pulled the bow, a sharp arrow screamed.


    "fool!"


    I raised my eyelids, and the eyes shot out of Gujing were faint, yet quiet, without any mood swings, and the world in my pupils was as lifeless as standing water.


    When I looked up, I saw that Dustless and slender right arm was raised indifferently, and the bright golden light of the right palm was raised, and it was lightly chopped forward.


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    The slight golden light of the clean palms stretched hundreds of meters in an instant, breaking and cutting the arrow that Susano Noto had cut, and the straight light extended unrestrictedly toward Suzano Nosuke of Uchiha Sweeping away.


    "Oh!"


    The epic picture is forever unforgettable. The golden straight light swept past it. When it touched the "Immortal Suzaku", it penetrated it, and the golden glow passed by.


    Vaguely see the neck of the ultimate body Xu Zuo Nenghu, was taken by a random knife, the incision is dotted with golden light, it has not disappeared for a long time, it is like a permanent imprint on it cannot be erased.


    "Click!"


    Susano could split his huge limb directly into the head!


    "It''s a pity, why is it too far away to control it completely? Otherwise, the kid must be crushed directly like he Susano."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Wu Chen sighed in disappointment, and his eyes were even more unfortunate. Perhaps as long as he moved a little bit up just now, it wasn''t as simple as Xu Zuo Neng was cut. .


    Compared with disappointment and calmness, Uchiha Sasuke is dumbfounded and horrified. He turned his head and stared at Dust, and never felt that death was so close to himself!


    "Dead boy, don''t hesitate!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Sasuke was shocked, his forehead was sweating coldly, and even the hair of the horns in the ears was beaten by sweat. He was instantly happy, and he was proud of the spring breeze, his face full of red light, and his spirit was shaking.


    According to dust-free personal guesses, the rebirth eye is more inclined to attack, such as the golden wheel rebirth violence and other powerful tricks, and the reincarnation eye is more inclined to the seal, such as the super-strong seal such as earth burst star.


    Of course, the reincarnation eye varies according to individual abilities. In addition, the nine-hook jade reincarnation eye of Datong Muhui Yeji, also known as the reincarnation writing reincarnation eye, is also a special case.


    All in all, there is absolutely nothing in the world.


    One thing is certain, the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye have their own strengths and weaknesses. The combination is perfect. The advancement can be attacked and repelled. It is really the most perfect combination. It is also firmer. You must defeat Uchiha Sasuke. Thoughts, take everything from him and open his reincarnation.


    auzw.com "The trick just now is supposed to be the so-called rebirth eye technique, and it really is not an ordinary eye."


    Staring at the dustless right eye, Uchiha Bosuke secretly thought about the calmness of the heart, calmly thinking about the countermeasures, the color in the eyes only had a single indulgence, only absolute reason.


    "Just try this with you!"


    The black energy sphere formed by high-density chakras slowly flew from the assistant of Uchiha Pozo to the sky. The dark black ball was covered with dark golden light and shrouded unprecedented gravity. The entire ground began to tremble and tremble | stand up.


    The ground trembled, like organs inside the body, and started to squirm.


    "Earth to sky--"


    "Amaterasu!"


    "Boom boom"


    The endless void, the mysterious black sphere is suddenly engulfed by the black ghost fire, and then exploded violently. The distant horizon swept up the huge mushroom cloud, and the black smoke did not disperse for a long time.


    "Jack!"


    Seeing this, Uchiha Bosuke''s anger growled in unstoppable anger, his voice was thunderous, and his painstaking plan was instantly spotted by Dustless, how to make him not angry.


    "It turned out to be such a big deal"


    Looking at Sasuke Uchiha, meaninglessly, Wuchen immediately laughed and said, "It''s best to say that you''ve already done it. It''s the best. But I can still do some work. After all, here is the same as the real world. If you are injured, Reality can hurt too. "


    "You dream!"


    Glancing at the dustless glance, Uchiha Sasuke sneered again and again, and there was a gloom in the eyebrows, and a cold, devil-like smile was drawn at the corners of his mouth.


    "You may be able to explode one, two or even three Earthburst stars, but if this number is doubled, and it becomes nine, I see what you can do!"


    In the end, Uchiha Sasuke''s expression changed suddenly. Six strokes of jade reincarnation stroked a thick suffocation. The whole body was like a levee for flood discharge. Chakra did not eruption of money.


    "Earth Stars !!!"


    "Boom boom"


    Nine black beads floated towards the sky, and six black flames blew up in the void. Although the dustless explosion of six was the first time, three earth-exploding stars successfully escaped the dust-free attack.


    "Kakaka"


    Three high-density black Chakra black **** suddenly emit strong gravitation, and the solid ground suddenly collapses like paper, and the soil deep in the ground is exposed to the light.


    Looking at it, countless giant mountains completely ignored gravity, and rushed towards the three black spheres above the sky.


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking subscriptions seeking collections! !! !! At least five changes a day!


    ..

 Chapter 124： Fierce battle [Various requirements]

    As the most powerful seal of reincarnation, the power of "Earth Explosion Star" is unquestionable, and Uchiha Sasuke, who has six hooks of reincarnation eyes, has brought the power of "Earth Explosion Star" to the fullest. The sky and the moon are colorless, and the meaning of the word "destruction" is brought to the limit.


    The powerful pupil is far stronger than the Vortex Nagato, launching nine earth-explosive stars Uchiha Sasuke at one time is still in full swing. If you replace it with Vortex Nagato, you may have died because Chakra lacked vitality.


    "Where does this guy come from?"


    Followed by Uchiha Sasuke''s gaze, I saw that the dust-free body was also attracted by the gravitational force of "Earth star", and the body began to slowly rise.


    However, what made Yu Zhibo Sasuke helpless was that she looked calm and comfortable, seeing that she was about to be swallowed by the "Earth Star", without showing the slightest fear, her temperament was calm and calm, making Yu Zhibo''s brow slightly wrinkle.


    "Pretend!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Uchiha Sasuke, who had no results, condensed cold light in his eyes. Now he just groaned, then looked at the dustlessly, frowning coldly, choosing to be silent, with an expression of sitting on the mountain watching tigers indifferently. Watching dustless.


    "I would like to see, what means do you have to face the encroachment of the three starburst stars, and they can walk safely?" Staring at the dust, Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes emerged with a sorrowful color, and then she returned to tranquility quickly, corner of her mouth. Murmured to himself.


    Dust-free performance is quite calm, even with a faint smile on his face, it feels like a spring breeze, especially with a light mouth and a cheerful smile, which is completely contrary to his usual style of killing slaughter.


    "It is indeed a technique that even the big tube Muhui Yeji can seal"


    Slightly looked up, looking at the black beads on the head full of endless gravity, and felt involuntarily innocent. Although this is not comparable to the scale of the "six star bursts", the gravitational entanglement is still enough to easily subvert Vientiane. .


    Looking ahead, the sea level line has changed.


    "But this kind of thing can''t solve me"


    Staring at the horrible black sphere, the cold smile of the dustless mouth raised a cold smile, the substantive evil Chakra spewed out, covering the dustless body


    "Suzano!"


    Suzuno, who was holding a light knife, suddenly appeared, wrapped in dust and covered with water, and the substantive giant carried the Tengu armor, even though it was not as huge as Uchiha Sasuke''s ultimate body, but in terms of light momentum , Is no less weak than Uchiha Sasuke''s ultimate body.


    "Explode me!"


    With the dust-free voice falling, Xu Zuo Nenghu''s light knife was chopped towards the ��Earth Explosion Star��, and the entire sky shivered, the fiery fire wave burst and burst open, which was extremely hot. It also swept away like waves.


    "That''s his Susano Noh ?! How can it be, how mature is Susano Noh!"


    Seeing that the starburst was blown up by the dust-free Xu Zuo Neng, and Uchiha Sasuke, who changes in the spirit, didn''t pay much attention. He also thought that this trick could not solve the dust-free at all, but to his surprise, he was mature The body must be capable, and the height is really scary.


    It''s just a bit shorter than his ultimate body Susano!


    "Are there two more?"


    auzw.com Staring at the remaining two Earthburst stars is still filled with irresistible gravitation. Susano Nuri''s dustless brow raised slightly, and then the body moved away towards the looting.


    The sword of light was ready to go and swept out.


    "Boom"


    The two golden air waves suddenly radiated from the long knife. The sharp shattering of the ears shocked people''s ears, and the golden luster was covered with thorns. The autumn wind swept away the leaves like leaves, and it was easy to break the two. The earth star burst and annihilated.


    At a glance, there were only three blazing fires in the blue sky.


    "It seems your reincarnation is nothing like this"


    Looking at Uchiha Sasuke, whose face was blue and ugly like a thousand years of black pot, smiled quietly and casually, her reincarnation eyes faintly rippled, and said faintly: "Zhuan reincarnation eyes, but Seoul."


    "I hope I can be so calm and calm after the meeting!"


    Pressing the burning anger in his heart, Uchiha Sasuke can be described as anger. Even if it is well concealed, anyone can see his anger, and now he speaks loudly toward the dustless chill.


    "To make it perish, make it crazy"


    Seeing this, Wuchen laughed secretly, Uchiha Sasuke''s temperament was quite impulsive, and now he sees the strongest seal of Samsara was easily broken by him. For Uchiha Sasuke who is extremely proud and can''t rub the sand in his eyes. , Wu Chen''s move has completely angered him, and now it is completely fueled by fire.


    The simulated characters in the system are almost exactly the same as the real world. There is no change in personality or strength.


    "This boy''s reincarnation pupil strength is really not that strong!"


    Although Uchiha Sasuke was extremely disdainful on her mouth, Dustless also had to admit that Uchiha Sasuke''s six-shot jade reincarnation eyes are indeed extremely strong. Being able to simultaneously launch nine bursts of Earthburst stars at the same time indicates everything. .


    "�"


    The sound of breaking air sounded, and the fiery flames could be felt far away.


    Looking up, the sight greeted by black arrows whistled, shining with dark rays, shining with fiery heat enough to devour all firepower, very powerful.


    "This is the ability of his eternal kaleidoscope. It seems that he can control the mentality of Tian Zhao, and change Tian Zhao into any form according to his own will."


    Brow frowned slightly, staring at the black arrows that wanted to fly by himself, without any fear of dust, his right arm was raised slightly, his five fingers opened, and a repulsive shot was fired against the black arrows illuminated by the sky.


    "boom!"


    The black arrows formed by the sky suddenly burst apart, and they fell to the ground like a raindrop, chaotically, let alone hurting the dust, it was extremely difficult to approach.


    Ask for a reward and ask for a subscription automatically! Five more daily


    ..

 Chapter 125： Reincarnation Illusion [Various requirements]

    The time for Dustless to get the rebirth eye is still shallow, and like the reincarnation eye of Uchiha Sasuke, it is also monocular. However, the flexible application of Dustless Reincarnation Eye has long been familiar to the heart, and most of its abilities are completely perfect. Take control.


    Nowadays, it is only the basic ability to control repulsion. Naturally, it is natural to leave dust free, and easily break the sky into countless black dots.


    "The rebirth eye has both offense and defense, and the pure attack power is even stronger than the reincarnation eye." Gaze stared at the broken sky, Uchiha Sasuke''s surprise disappeared, and he calmly looked at the dust. .


    "I''ve had enough of it, but solving you is a matter of instant."


    Unsmilingly looking at the dust-free face, Uchiha Sasuke''s voice turned indifferent and stagnant, and looked at Wu Chen with a serious look, saying that the confidence revealed was to make Wu Chen also faint, as if to calm him.


    "No need to talk nonsense, just be able to let go of the horse." Brow frowned, waved his hand impatiently, and said unhappy expression, signaled Uchiha Sasuke to let go.


    "No matter what jutsu is in this world, there are weaknesses, even if my reincarnation is no exception."


    Disregarding the impatient impatience directly and completely, Uchiha Sasuke said to herself: "The so-called ninjutsu has unknown weaknesses and loopholes. This point is no exception to my reincarnation eye, your so-called rebirth eye. The same is true. "


    Looking at the dust-free reincarnation eyes, Uchiha Sasuke, who is usually silent, is very much at this moment, continuing: "I can see that your reincarnation eyes belong to the type of extremely powerful physical attacks."


    "What do you want to say."


    His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his clean, unsullied face remained calm and indifferent. He always felt that Uchiha Sasuke''s tone was insinuating, with a different meaning.


    "In other words, the rebirth eye represents absolute power, and other aspects will be extremely vulnerable, such as this"


    The corners of his mouth set off a stern arc, Uchiha Sasuke helped the gloomy sneer, and Liu Gou''s reincarnation swayed a strong wave, and the majestic spiritual fluctuations poured directly into the clean mind.


    The dust-free eyes turned into a circle of reincarnation eyes, which was obviously an illusion of hitting the reincarnation eyes.


    In the unknown world, a white cloud, like the beginning of the world, is extremely dim.


    "Allier seems to be careless. When he forgot about the boy''s birth reincarnation, he also acquired an unknown illusion."


    In the unfamiliar world, the rather helpless voice opened up, dustlessly touched his forehead, and scolded himself for negligence, which only allowed Uchiha Sasuke to help the boy conspiracy.


    However, as Uchiha Sasuke said, the dust-free reincarnation eye can''t defend these illusions. As he said, the fish and bear''s paw can''t have both, and the reincarnation eye with the power to destroy everything can resist the illusion side. It is indeed not to be complimented, maybe this is one of the weaknesses of the reincarnation eye that is not a weakness.


    Of course, it is not known whether the reincarnation eye of Datong Muyuluo can resist the illusions. After all, the ability of the reincarnation eye varies from person to person.


    "Hum, I hope you will be so optimistic when you will be crushed."


    Uchiha Sasuke got out of the void like a ghost. The situation on Dustless'' mouth was not optimistic, but no one could hear Dustless and didn''t care.


    "It''s a powerful illusion."


    From the corner of his eyes, he looked at the almost endless world around him. Dustlessly admired it. In the face of such a terrible illusion, he could not undo it for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily."


    auzw.com Cold eyes are emerging, and Uchiha Sasuke ��s transcendent killer is revealed, chilling: "You can think of this as an illusion that is countless times more powerful than monthly reading. In this world, I am in charge of all things, and in this world, I am the creator of the world! "


    Uchiha Sasuke helps taunting hatred.


    "is it"


    After hearing the words, Wuchen just smiled and didn''t have too many mood swings. His eyes were ashamed and filled with this tranquility, as if Uchiha Sasuke, who was in the world of illusion, had changed his position.


    "Huh! Now let you know how terrible this reincarnation is."


    The killing intention at the bottom of the eyes condensed into ice, Uchiha Sasuke sneered, and immediately under the dustless gaze, Uchiha Sasuke stared at the dustless right arm suddenly


    "Click"


    The fierce tingling spread all over the body, dustless for a moment, and looked subconsciously towards his right arm.


    "That''s fine."


    The sight that came into my eyes was rather miserable, and I saw that the dust-free right arm had been completely twisted, just like twisted twists, and the bones were not formed.


    "This is just an appetizer. Enjoy it!"


    With the words of Uchiha Sasuke''s voice falling down, the dust-free left arm was also twisted, and the flesh and blood were blurred. The difference between bones and flesh was already indistinguishable.


    The unprecedented stinging spread across the body like a tide, and the dust-free and beautiful face was instantly pale as paper, and the body fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    "This feeling should be unforgettable for life."


    Seeing that the dust-free arms had been completely broken, it was not possible to look at it. Uchiha Sasuke stepped forward, and the pupils looked at the ground without feeling. They were about to lose the cleanness of consciousness, and pulled out the waist without hesitation. Grasshopper sword in between.


    The icy cold light was refracted in the dustless eyes. The former was full of despair, just a glance at the dustlessness, and Uchiha Sasuke cut it without mercy.


    After a half-kung fu, Dustless blood was dripping from his body, and he was not in shape.


    "Finally dead"


    Seeing the blood caves all over the dust-free body, including breathing and heart beating, also completely stopped. Apparently, the dead can''t die anymore, and Uchiha then withdrew the grasshopper sword.


    "It took a lot of effort, finally��"


    "Did you finally solve me, but I''m really sorry, you''re too far away"


    Uchiha Sasuke turned around, and there was a dusty face with a smirk on his face, while a golden long sword was inserted into Uchiha''s abdomen


    Amazingly dusty with a smile on his face holding a cloud sword of Tian Cong!


    Ask for rewards and ask for collections automatically! At least five more every day! !!


    ..

 Chapter 126： Laozi professional face [Various requirements]

    Looking down, Uchiha Sasuke looked in horror at the golden long sword that penetrated into the abdomen, stunned, then raised his eyes, looked at the coldness of his face, with the dustless sneer like a fox, the pupils enlarged instantly, and his mind was like Paste was average, and the test ability was lost instantly, leaving a blank.


    "impossible!"


    Resisting the urge to vomit blood in his heart, Uchiha Sasuke helped his teeth to break free from Tian Cong Yun Sword, and the tingling and burning suddenly spread from the abdomen to all corners of the body.


    Wu Chen was just stabbed to death by him just now, and the scene of hundreds of blood caves in his body Uchiha Sasuke still remembers.


    "Impossible? What basis do you think is impossible?" He looked at Uchiha Sasuke playfully, with a faint smile on Wudust''s face, and then asked with interest, with a contemptless tone in his tone.


    It is ridiculous to think that you are omnipotent.


    "Because this world was created by me, I am omnipotent!"


    Ignoring the dustless ridicule and sarcasm directly, Uchiha Sasuke recovered as before, and the abdomen penetrated by the abdomen healed in an instant, and then looked gloomily at the indifferent dustlessness. When he said the word "God", he deliberately bite the accent, fearing nothing. Chen couldn''t hear anything.


    "Is it the world you created, why you, as a God, have been hurt by me?"


    Dustlessly asked, disdainfully looking at the gloomy Uchiha Sasuke, with a look of contempt, with endless smirks, the world created by the imagination also dared to call himself God, which was ridiculous and funny.


    And like Uchiha Sasuke''s previous statement, all human-created techniques are flawed. The dust-free reincarnation eye does have weaknesses, but Uchiha Sasuke''s illusion of reincarnation eyes also has weaknesses. He regards himself as The special existence is really ridiculous.


    "I might as well tell you that I can ignore any illusion in the world, and no illusion is the only physical attack that can affect me."


    Passing on Uchiha Sasuke''s pitying eyes, the truth is revealed cleanly. Uchiha Sasuke''s illusion of reincarnation is not a street commodity.


    Wu Chen still remembers that after sealing the big tube Muhui Yeji, Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto started a shocking war. At that time, they just took a look at the nine big tail beasts and controlled them thoroughly, and then used the starburst star to Seal


    From this we can see how terrifying the illusion of Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes.


    "Ignore any illusions in the world, I''m so crazy, I''ll see if your ability is really that god!"


    When Uchiha Sasuke heard the words, he was furious. He was also furious about what **** tactics. For him, as the **** of creation in this world, Sen Luo Vientiane was under his control. This cricket ant!


    "Click"


    A wave is a hurricane sweeping away, splitting the dust-free body into several lanes in an instant, simply and completely dividing the body.


    "Just a few ants!"


    Seeing this, Linger''s transfigured Uchiha Sasuke shrugged his lips, and his face was disdainful.


    "It was you who made the mistake"


    auzw.com


    The ghostly voice resounded again, and I saw that Dust was recovered by Uchiha Sasuke''s chopped corpse, and looked at Uchiha Sasuke with a dull look.


    "It seems that you, the **** who made the world, doesn''t work very well and can''t kill me as an invader"


    The joke of the teasing with endless ridicule, and the dustless and merciless blow to Uchiha Sasuke, he is unusually disgusted with Uchiha Sasuke.


    "This should be his kaleidoscope or his ability to regenerate eyes"


    Uchiha Sasuke''s face was iron-blue, his fists clenched, his eyes fixed on the dustless body with a fox smile, and his heart was spitting blood.


    This world is equivalent to the infinitely magnified moon reading world. The power is much stronger than the moon reading. As the creation **** in the moon reading world, how can he be mocked by the dustless and unscrupulous!


    "It is possible to disregard any illusion jerk. How could such a ninjutsu exist!"


    Uchiha Sasuke''s face is extremely ugly, and he can ignore any illusions in the world, which is beyond the scope of ninjutsu.


    "It looks like you have nothing to do. The so-called creation **** is really disappointing."


    He raised his eyelids slightly, and Dustlessly deliberately bit the word "God of Creation", which lengthened his tone and was afraid that Uchiha Sasuke could not hear anything.


    "Goodbye the so-called creation god, Yuedu!"


    "Oh!"


    The outside world''s Uchiha Sasuke suddenly vomited blood. The handsome smiley face turned pale, pale as paper, and overwhelmed with half of his legs kneeling on the ground.


    A self-deprecating smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Uchiha Sasuke''s face was even more embarrassed. I''m afraid he was the first person to use the reincarnation eye illusion to be backswept by the opponent.


    "What exactly is that guy''s heart pursuing?


    Looked expressionless, as if inconsistent with the whole world of dust, Uchiha Sasuke incredible thought, any pupil technique is almost inextricably linked with the host''s heart, dust-free can have this unheard of surgery, It also shows exactly where the heart is.


    Seeing that Uchiha Sasuke looked at himself in horror, and a traceless smile was raised at the corner of his dustless mouth. In fact, the technique just shown was the ninjutsu that was born in the right eye of the kaleidoscope after he fused the cells between the thousand hands


    Although this technique is extremely against the sky, Dustless also does not care, because it belongs to the category of passive defense, and the person who can make Dustless passive defense does not exist at present, so it has not been performed, and it is only effective against illusion.


    "I might as well tell you that the principle of the omniscience and omnipotence just now is exactly what he said. Any ninjutsu that I know cannot hurt me. Of course, I can only be immune, such as illusion. It is not effective against physical attacks. . "


    Dustlessly came and said truthfully, it ��s okay to tell Uchiha Sasuke, anyway, he just practiced a simulated character systematically, staring at Uchiha Sasuke with a dull face, Shen Shen said: ��Whether it ��s another **** or Yixie Namei, also said that unlimited reading, these techniques that I know have no effect on me !!! "


    "As the name implies, omniscient, knows everything, ignores everything!"


    ..

 Chapter 127： Prestige must be able to meet [various requirements]

    In all fairness, Wu Chen doesn''t really value this technique very much, even if he is very bad, he can ignore any ability known to him, whether it is the so-called infinite moon reading, or the strongest illusion other gods, even Yixian Namei. Both are immune, but in the final analysis, they are passive defenses.


    Dust-free is not the kind of person who belongs to passive defense, and there are only a handful of people who can make Dust-free adopt a passive defense strategy.


    "Well, here''s how to take everything from you."


    The pupil radiated a murderous spirit with sharp, eagle-eyed eyes staring at Uchiha Sasuke who fell to the ground, and Dustlessly raised her throat involuntarily, and was excited.


    Once the two pillars of Uchiha Sasuke are completely killed, it also means that he has seized everything from him and inherited his status as an Indra reincarnation. The dust-free body is also implanted with cells between the thousand hand pillars, indicating that it is possible After capturing Uchiha Sasuke''s six-hook jade reincarnation eye, it evolved again!


    "Oh!"


    The black shadow suddenly came, and the dust was slightly stunned, staring at the shards of clothes floating around his feet, and Uchiha Sasuke once again attacked him with the technique of "sky hand" in the eyes of the six hooks.


    "Get out of me!"


    Dustlessly yelled, the sound was like a sulky thunder, and at the same time, the repulsive force broke out of the body, and Uchiha Sasuke, who directly chopped the sword, flew easily.


    "So powerful."


    Uchiha Sasuke helped fly backwards by dozens of feet. Then he barely supported his body, squeezed towards the numb right arm, and then looked at Dustlessly, his heart was abnormally depressed.


    "Nine-tailed psychic!"


    The kaleidoscope of writing round eyes passed decisively, Uchiha Sasuke summoned Nine Tail without hesitation, a huge orange body almost the same size as the mountain, and a behemoth with nine tails was exposed to no dust.


    Scarlet blood-colored eyes are full of endless killing intentions, and sharp claws can easily pierce through everything, especially strong arms are full of explosive power.


    "Why the **** has nine tails"


    Looking at summoning the nine tails, the dustless and speechless way, Uchiha has a nine tail he can understand, but nine tails and Uchiha Sasuke have a fart relationship!


    Can it be achieved because Uchiha Sasuke once joined forces with Uzumaki Naruto, and has a function that can summon nine tails?


    "Forget it, let it be."


    The bitter smile that was quite self-consoling in my heart, Dustless knew that this was the metamorphosis of the system, no matter what the trick, no matter whether it was related to Uchiha Sasuke, as long as it was used, now the world in the system Uchiha Sasuke can use .


    Because this Uchiha Sasuke is a system Linger into everything, including omnipotent nine tail!


    "Prestige Susano!"


    Under the stare of the dustless surprise, Nine-tailed wore purple armor, and his whole body was even more imposing, and his physique was undoubtedly larger and unyielding.


    The nine-tailed sword in the hands of Susano Nori, who holds the black long sword, was made by Uchiha Sasuke using the skylight, so you do n��t need to know how it would be hit by the black big sword.


    "It''s really tricky."


    Dustlessly looked at Jiuwei''s huge body, her heart was unavoidably sinking, her eyes were frozen, and she watched Jiuwei Sasuke standing above her head alertly.


    "�� �"


    The deafening roar roared out of Jiuwei''s mouth, as if to celebrate his breaking out of the prison, and to see the joy of the day again. Chaukra, who was full of Jiuwei, ran away, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole ground fluttered.


    auzw.com


    "Woohoo"


    The mouth full of fangs opened its jagged mouth, and the black energy spheres formed instantly. The high-density chakra energy spheres were huge, and the enchanting atmosphere of destruction made people unconsciously despair.


    "so big."


    Feeling the hurricane thrown by the giant tail beast''s high-speed rotation, the dust-free color changed slightly, and the prudence was extremely careful. Gaze at the expanding energy ball, and there was a flash of determination in his eyes.


    "Uchiha Flames!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!


    The crimson flame wall emerged from the foot of Nine Tail, and the high temperature emitted by the flame enchantment instantly exploded Nine Tail''s painfully condensed tail beast jade, which burst immediately and swallowed Nine Tail itself.


    "So thick a turtle shell."


    His eyes passed through the heavy black smoke, and Dust clearly saw the suzuneng on the body of Jiuwei, separating all the power generated by the explosion from Jiuwei himself.


    There is no doubt that the defense of the ultimate body Susano could be completely broken. In the true sense, it was the war in the valley of the end between Uchiha and Thousand Hands.


    "Click!"


    Jiuwei, who was blown away by the tail beast jade explosion, immediately rushed forward, and the sharp sword in his hand poured down, destroying the former "Uchiha Pyroblast" without dust.


    "You must die!"


    Looking scornfully at the enchantment destroyed by Nine-tailed withering force, it seemed that he had once again found the worthless faith that had been trampled on, and Uchiha Sasuke then looked down on the dust-free, cheeky and provocative.


    "Unacquainted kid."


    Seeing this, Wudust just touched his nose and didn''t feel any surprise, because Uchiha Sasuke is such a proud person, of course, the strength he now shows is indeed capable of contempt.


    "That being the case, then I will completely erase yourself and the nine tails under your feet!"


    After observing the nine-tailed sound of Uchiha Sasuke''s feet, Dustlessly attacked the murderous road, and the murderousness revealed in the words made people shiver.


    Anyway, even if the first nine tails have nothing to do with the real world, they are only simulated by the system. If you die, there is no big deal!


    "drink!"


    With a dusty rage, several green rosary beads suddenly appeared in front of them, and they were connected to each other with a distance to rotate.


    Filled with endless unknown.


    "It''s that guy who can''t use that guy unlimitedly, **** it, doesn''t he have no pupil limit?"


    Seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke changed slightly, making her face hard to look at the same time, and at the same time, the dust-free and cold voice sounded clear.


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    Ask for a reward and ask for a subscription automatically! !! Five more every day!


    ..

 Chapter 128： Killing Nine Tail 【Various Requirements】

    Feel the endless edging of the golden beam, and Uchiha Sasuke in the Beast''s Difficulty slammed, her eyelids twitched.


    Anyone can see the faint fear in his eyes.


    The trick in front of me is clearly pupillary, and the power is of the kind that is great enough to split the world easily. It is conceivable that the pupil power consumed is definitely much greater than the pupil power of "Earth Star".


    But what made Uchiha Sasuke speechless is that the dust-free is too demon, and the previous battle should have consumed a lot of pupil power, and now it can use the shocking tactics of "Golden Wheel to Turn Violence" one after another.


    It looks completely unlimited!


    "It seems like I can only fight next"


    There was a gleam of light in his eyes, and Uchiha Sasuke helped the killing in his eyes, facing the golden light beam in Dustless Hands, his face was full of eagerness to try.


    Obviously Sasuke Uchiha is obviously not the kind of lamb who likes to hold hands.


    "Yo, good fight."


    I felt that Uchiha Sasuke had a strong sense of warfare, and Dustless smiled. Then the pupils narrowed slightly. The rays of light emitted from the eyes were extremely dangerous. Combining with Dustless''s imposing manner, it really made people feel extremely depressed. I am afraid.


    "call out!"


    The golden beam is elongated indefinitely. Although it is only the size of a thumb, the bright afterglow covers the enveloped area, and it is the entire system world. The sharpness transmitted through to cut everything is even more trembling.


    "very long."


    Looking at the boundless light, even with Uchiha Sasuke''s calm attitude, he couldn''t help but secretly stun his tongue, his face was horrified, his eyes were enlarged unnaturally, and even the corners of his mouth were rarely trembling.


    Despite having seen it twice before, facing the light beam that enveloped the whole world, Uchiha Sasuke involuntarily raised a small sense of embarrassment, as if he had encountered an unprecedented natural enemy, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Oh!"


    The black shadow suddenly fell sharply, and suddenly looked up. It was as if the cold, dust-free face was controlling the golden light beam and swept towards the nine tails of Uchiha Sasuke''s beast.


    Jin Guang''s edge was revealed, crushing everything, scorning everything, and scorned everything, and several huge mountains along the way were cut off by the waist, easily broken like paper, straight into the beast''s difficulty The side of Jiuwei screamed from the side. It seems that Jiuwei is to be divided into two halves completely like half of the mountain body cut before.


    "It must be blocked!"


    Uchiha Sasuke''s pupils on the top of Nine Tail''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he could smell a thick sense of death from the unstoppable light that destroyed the sky.


    "drink!"


    A huge purple bow appeared in the hands of Jiuwei, and the black arrows made by the sky were clearly visible. Jiuwei was carrying a fox''s face, and his strong arm pulled the bow string to the limit. The shot.


    "Oh!"


    The big hand tightly pulling the bowstring suddenly released, and the black arrows suddenly burst out, and turned upwards, and the strips of white air waves were rubbed in the air.


    "The praying arm can''t control itself when it is a car. It is unrealistic to want to shake the sky with the force of floating."


    Seeing the black arrows roaring and the momentum was fierce, it is not difficult to see that they want to blast the dust-free "Golden Wheel", trying to delay the attack of Jiuwei by organizing the beam.


    "ridiculous."


    auzw.com


    He shook his head slightly, dustless with an incurable look, watching the two attacks about to collide.


    The black arrows came through the void and unavoidably collided with the light beam, but what made people astounded was that the two powerful forces did not explode to offset the situation.


    The golden light instantly swallowed the black arrows that came in contact


    "Jack!"


    Uchiha Sasuke saw that the corners of his mouth were twitching fiercely, and then hesitated to escape from the beast''s sorrow. He jumped to the sky, his eyes fixed on the sweeping beam, his face full of surprise.


    "Oh!"


    Suzuno, who wrapped the nine tails, was easily torn like a garment, and could not be beaten. The ultimate depressive Suzuno, which was the world''s most depressed, was instantly annihilated and cut off.


    Nine tails of Susano Nori are also unlikely to survive.


    Under the stare of Uchiha Sasuke''s gaze, I saw the straight golden light passing over the orange body of Nine-tailed, and lightly divided the body of Nine-tailed


    With the ultimate body Susano being chopped


    "boom!"


    The upper body of Jiuwei, which was cut into two halves, fell like a mountain and fell to the ground, smashing the ground fiercely, setting off the high smoke.


    "This guy killed Nine Tail"


    Looking at the cut Nine Tail in disbelief, Uchiha Sasuke enlarged his eyes and lost bright colors. No wonder he was so surprised. This was, after all, the first death of Nine Tail.


    "Don''t make such a surprised expression, rest assured that I will send you to live with him right away."


    The dust-free body on the ground shone with a golden luster and straddled a lot of space. When it appeared again, it appeared that Uchiha Sasuke was next to him, and Tiancun Yunjian in his hand swept across.


    Han Guang saw that he would be divided into corpses.


    "Oh!"


    At the close of the moment, Uchiha Sasuke helped his backhand to pull out the grasshopper sword around his waist to receive the dust-free slash. The huge force from his arm made him slightly stunned, but he did not expect that the power of dust-free was so great, and he looked at the dust The wind is light and clear, it is clear that it has not exerted all its power.


    "laser!"


    No dust was seen without any accident, and a golden light beam popped up.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly caught off guard, or even without a reaction, Uchiha Sasuke Xiong''s arm was completely penetrated by the burning beam. He could clearly see the tiny holes and the other side of the sky.


    "Kick of Light! Bang! Boom!"


    The strong calf bombarded Uchiha Sasuke with all his strength, and immediately kicked his xiong into the hollow, then smashed into the ground and blasted out of the deep pit.


    Seeking rewards, asking for collections and flowers automatically! !! !! Five daily changes, bursts from time to time! !!


    ..

 Chapter 129： Eternal Kaleidoscope [Various requirements]

    He looked at the half-dead Uchiha Sasuke with no expression on his face, and waved his hands as countless golden lights poured down.


    "Vitality is quite strong."


    Feel the faint breath of Uchiha Sasuke''s lingering asthma, the surprise in the dustless eyes flashed away, and an exhaustion like never before poured into my mind, the world in the dustless sight was blurred, and the eyes were tingling After making the dustless subconsciously closed his eyes and fuse the cells between the thousands of hands, it was the first time that he felt this kind of physical exhaustion.


    "Is the side effect of excessive use of pupil power really a long-lost feeling?"


    The arm rubbed gently toward the corners of the eyes, and when Dustless opened the eyes again, there was bloodshot in the eyeballs, and the whole eyeball was swallowed up like a spider web.


    This is true for both eyes, especially the reincarnation eye of the right eye, where red and blue are mixed with each other, and it is extremely horrifying.


    "Suzano Nobu Chidori!"


    Seems to be tired of dustless use of pupil power, Uchiha Sasuke seized the opportunity to pounce on the dust, and Susano Nobuhoshi''s dazzling Ray Mang could hardly be seen directly.


    "Thinking that my pupils are exhausted, would you like to sneak in on me?"


    The sound blowing from Wushou''s mouth brought endless chill and sneer. If he thought that his pupil was exhausted too much, it would be ridiculous to take Uchiha Sasuke''s helplessness.


    "Uchiha Flames!"


    "boom!"


    The ultimate body must be able to move because of its huge body, and it is a sudden attack without dust. Naturally, it is inevitable to make a thorough and intimate contact with the flame enchantment.


    "����"


    The heavy armor was immediately melted by the blazing flames and quickly peeled off layer by layer, and it seemed that even Uchiha Sasuke, who was in the sorrow, was reduced to ashes.


    "Break me!"


    Along with Uchiha Sasuke''s roar, Susano''s right-handed Chidori slammed into the flame enchantment, dyeing the sky into a crimson enchantment, and immediately burst and recovered.


    "good chance!"


    The clean pupil suddenly burst out of light. Due to the fact that the bearded man was melted before, the defense has been greatly inferior to the previous extreme body, and even the left half of the arm was completely melted.


    "Silver Wheel turns into violence!"


    "Oh!"


    The huge huge tornado swept away recklessly, and swept straight towards the already dying Suzumaki, dust-free almost exhausted Chakra, and the volume range was naturally unprecedented.


    Ninjutsu has no boundaries. It is completely different from the person who casts it. It is injected into Chakra without any dust, and the scope of the giant tornado is enlarged, like a spring eye in the deep sea, devouring everything around it.


    After half a day of fighting, Dustless''s pupil strength reached the limit, as did Uchiha Sasuke. At the moment, the ultimate body, Susano, was completely swallowed by the hurricane.


    "���� ����"


    At the moment when the hurricane shrouded, Susano could be cut by hundreds of millions of blades at the same time, and his entire defense completely collapsed and dissipated. With just a few breaths of effort, it was completely swept away. Uchiha Sasuke quickly Just before the hurricane.


    auzw.com is playing the same scene as Susano.


    "It seems the kid is dead finally"


    Seeing Uchiha Sasuke''s flesh and blood flying through the hurricane, Dust was relieved, and he was free to find a place to sit on the ground, looking sluggish and listless, and it seemed that Dust was also reaching its limit.


    As for Uchiha Sasuke, it turned into a pile of white skeletons.


    "Really destructive"


    Seeing the dust, I breathed in a cold breath. The "Silver Wheel Reborn" did not have such power, but it was precisely because he did not reserve the injection of Chakra, which caused a qualitative change in this technique, which gave Yu Zhi Posuke helped the fatal blow.


    "That means"


    Suddenly remembering that Uchiha Sasuke had been completely blasted by himself, and Dustless eyes were full of savvy. Then he realized that he would inherit everything from him immediately.


    "this is--"


    Inside the body, a warm and powerful force suddenly flows out, swimming around the meridians, moisturizing the dust-free body. This strange and familiar energy is quite strange, and there is a sudden cheerful feeling in the heart, which is very similar to the blood-free blood. .


    "This is the power of Uchiha Sasuke"


    Gently closing your eyes and savoring the amazing changes in your body. After coming to this world for so many years, this is the peace of mind.


    Only by having both the reincarnation eye and the rebirth eye can Dustlessness rest assured. After all, the strength of the characters in the later period is obvious to everyone, either six-level or quasi-dualistic. Although Dustless is extremely conceited, he has no confidence to be invincible, let alone Defeat it completely.


    And there is also a big tube Muhui Yeji who is called the **** of creation.


    "Itching"


    Subconsciously wiped toward the eye sockets, and Dust only felt itchy in the eye sockets, as if something had grown back, full of vitality, and an unprecedented indescribable throbbing.


    The specific feeling is dustless and the word is unclear.


    "The kaleidoscope for the left and right eyes has increased pupil strength."


    After feeling a half-sound carefully, Dustless opened his eyes suddenly, ecstatically speaking, even with a rare tremor in his tone. He could clearly feel that the pupil of his kaleidoscope had suddenly increased, which was completely different from before. language.


    It is not too much to say that the gap is a dimension.


    "It seems to have become the eternal kaleidoscope of writing chakras"


    Although there is no change in the shape of the kaleidoscope of the dust-free left eye, the pupil strength is already so different that it has exceeded the level of kaleidoscope writing.


    The veritable eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes!


    "this is"


    The left eye suddenly felt more intense energy fluctuations, even more intense than the kaleidoscope just born, bloodshot, and the violent Chakra crumbled in the eye sockets, and the eyes were cracked.


    Dust-free can clearly feel that the left eye becomes purple, and mysterious black ripples spread from it, and there is a little black hook on it


    ..

 Chapter 130： Reincarnation and reincarnation [Various requirements]

    The abnormal itching in the left eye was like tens of thousands of ants biting, and it was so uncomfortable that the dustless hands grabbed the left eye uncontrollably.


    "Don''t care, your left eye is evolving."


    The light voice stopped the dust-free movements, and lifted his eyes slightly. It was all over the country. He was dressed in a light elegant skirt. Three thousand deep black willows danced with the wind. The slim figure was like the breeze of walking time. Unable to touch, the extraordinarily sloppy, as if walking out of the painting, gives the feeling of a goddess above nine days.


    "To this day, it still feels like this."


    Raised his eyelid and glanced at Linger, and then shook his head without dust. No matter what time Lingling gave him, he felt like "looking at the end of the flower in the mist". Mysterious veil.


    Shaking his head, Dustless can only smile bitterly. The so-called rebirth eye''s super-perceived ability can''t see what Linger is. This is not a gap in distance, but a gap in strength.


    "Of course I can feel that the left eye is evolving."


    Glancing at Linger angrily, Dust-free could naturally feel the six black hooks in the left eye, and the purple eye pupils, which were all his trophies after defeating Uchiha Sasuke.


    Captured everything from Uchiha Sasuke.


    "But talk back"


    Feeling that the left eye is just a simple six-hook jade reincarnation eyebrow, with a clean frown, and wondered: "I already have the status of Indra''s reincarnation, and at the same time there is Asura Chakra in the body. Six strengths are born, and now that I am a reincarnation of Indra, I should awaken reincarnation. ��


    With no expression on his face, it is reasonable to say that this is only the reincarnation eye of Uchiha Sasuke, and his own reincarnation eye has not yet been born.


    "It takes time, don''t forget, after Uchiha''s spots were implanted in the flesh between the thousand hand pillars, it was not too young to open the reincarnation eyes." Linger explained with a glance at the dustless glance.


    "This is also true."


    Although it feels that Linger''s remarks are perfunctory, but it is true. When Uchiha Spot opened her reincarnation, she was indeed a century old.


    "I''m afraid no one in the world will be your enemy."


    Deeply staring at the left and right eyes of Dust, Linger Gujing explained, the tone seems to be highly respected for Dust, but it has a different meaning in Dust-free eyes.


    "Who knows."


    Wuchen looked at Linger, then stood up, moved his body slightly, and heard the sound of "cracking" bones. His eyes ignored the void in front of him, and his clear eyes bewildered.


    Yuyin Village, in a secret room.


    "No dust, how did you do that, who can hurt you like this?"


    Looking at the dusty body that was embarrassed, the big tube wood feather Luo Dai frowned slightly, and then turned around the dusty room, and then pointed at the chin, inconceivably saying: "What kind of person can make you into this pair? appearance."


    auzw.com Although the dust-free body is free of any wounds, it looks pale and eyes are dizzy. It looks like the initial recovery from a serious illness.


    A shameless dusty glance, the big tube Mu Yuluo carefully supported him to the seat and sat down, a gentle look of Xiaojiabiyu, without the usual indifference.


    This is a little flattering to Wu Chen.


    "I have nothing to do, but my pupil strength is severely overdrawn." He waved his hand, signaled that the big tube Mu Yu Luo was not worried, and Dust smiled immediately, giving a feeling of tenderness and tenderness.


    After fighting with Uchiha Sasuke in the system, the pupils of Dustless Eyes have not recovered and their physical condition is not good. The same is true of the impaired pupils in the system.


    "Where did the kid with the soil go? He Yuzhi will not let the old guy learn ninjutsu."


    He asked silently towards the big tube Mu Yulu. Since Uchiha brought soil into the **** after being blackened by himself, he has not given up the practice of ninjutsu. He works very hard and thinks about when to attack Muye all day long.


    "It''s not all you do, it''s the same for the Vortex Nagato." Rolling his eyes, the big tube Mu Yulu handed his big eyes toward the dust.


    Yahiko was also deliberately pitted in the dustless indifference, so the vortex gate fell into the demon path, completely desperate for the real world. It was completely blackened.


    So Dustless grabbed Uchiha''s drama and dominated everything


    "That''s not good. Only then can they obey my orders."


    Wu Chen heard a chuckled smile and shrugged casually. It doesn''t matter. People do not die for their own sake. Anyway, after these things are not done, Uchiha will also do it.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Staring at the dust-free eyes, the big tube Mu Yuluo said softly: "I am afraid that the soil will attack the wood leaves soon"


    At this point, the sound of the big tube Mu Yuluo stopped. Although Uchiha ��s strength with soil has improved rapidly, especially after Uchiha ��s teaching, it is a thousand miles away, but now he is not the opponent of the ��yellow flash�� wave wind and water gate.


    "Let''s go with him, the boy will not let out the fire, and turning the leaves to the bottom will not be calm."


    With long-term and long-term vision, Uchiha is still useful to him with soil, his frown is slightly wrinkled, and he whispered cleanly: "I will go to the wood with the soil"


    Although Uchiha ��s soil was safe in the end, just in case, Dust chose to accompany Uchiha ��s soil to take a trip to the leaves of wood. It is best to recycle Nine-tailed. Now, Eight-tailed is already in his hands. , Including the outer golem.


    "It''s really a headache, I hope that little tanuki will not be killed"


    At present, the only one of the nine big-tailed beasts whose unknown whereabouts is only a shou crane, if it was really carelessly killed, there is no place to cry, there is no place to cry, only to silently pray that this little raccoon cat will survive.


    Ten tails are necessary for the resurrection.


    Begging for collections for flowers! At least 5 more a day!


    ..

 Chapter 131： The eve of the attack on the leaves of wood 【Various requirements】

    It is no wonder that Wu Chen is so worried about the safety of the tail. After all, it is related to the resurrection of the ten tails. Although you can find Chakra reluctantly put together, but in the world, no one has a tail of Chakra.


    "Let''s be safe"


    Gently shook his head, Dustlessness no longer tangled up with this problem, dead or dead at the end, currently it is not something he can manage, and there are still many things that he wants to do now, Dustlessness has no mind in this only God I just worked **** the problem.


    "Your pupil strength has not recovered for the time being, it is better that I go to Koba for you."


    The watery beautiful eyes seriously looked at the dust-free pale face, Datubu Yuluo worried, but dust-free, but she hopes to revive the Datubu family in the future. Of course, this flower of hope cannot wither before it blooms.


    "no need to worry."


    Handing towards the big tube Mu Yuluo''s consoling eyes, she chuckled cleanly: "Even though my eyes have been blinded, I have been regenerated between thousands of pillars, and I want to come and go whenever I want."


    When talking about Qianshou Zhuzhu, the dustless smile drew from the corners of Dust-free mouth, and Shibei looked at each other for three days. Even if he was resurrected, Dust-free could easily defeat him.


    Not to mention the dustless pupil is now only temporarily overdrawn.


    "It''s up to you"


    Seeing Wu Chen so resolute, especially his confident and frowning look, like a strong heart needle, made the big tube Mu Yuluo silent and silent, but stood quietly next to Wu Chen and usually gave Impressed by her indifference, she still looked so smart.


    At this time, the big tube wood feather Luo Xiu color is delicious.


    The clear and natural fragrance pours into the ears and noses, and the dust suddenly stuns, like a poison, and the eyes are dull.


    "Dustless, you"


    When he noticed the dust-free abnormality, the big tube Mu Yuluo''s face changed slightly, and he was embarrassed to stare straight at the dust-free, even though he was already his wife and wife.


    "Keekeke, sorry, I lost my mind for a while!"


    Dust-free old face was reddish, and she coughed awkwardly. She quickly shifted the topic and said, "However, don''t worry about something, as a man makes a woman worry, it''s too shameless."


    "face?"


    Hearing that, Yu Luo looked at Dust rather innocently, and said angrily: "Fools like face will only care about it, just live it safely, and I don''t have much hope."


    "������������"


    Without a word of silence, watching Yu Luo quietly, a rare contentment in his heart, a rare kindness on his face, what is the purpose of life here?


    Deep in the dark and dark ground, the dark and tide environment is particularly uncomfortable, especially the dark eyes that are swept up at that time, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s really hard work."


    The dust-free with a spiral mask looked at the puffing Uchiha on the ground, and he smiled under the mask. The boy practiced himself so hard all day


    auzw.com


    In the depths of the ground, only Uchiha brought the soil and two people. As for the old boy in Uchiha''s spot, he has completely returned to the West not long ago.


    "Did you stop me from attacking Koba?"


    Looking at the dustlessness of the spiral mask, Uchiha didn''t have to think about what Dustless was looking for. He didn''t need to wear a mask to cover his identity in front of Dustlessness. Dustlessness was the only thing he knew except Uchiba The person he is.


    If Uchiha ��s soil is the most interesting thing now, apart from destroying the attacking leaves, he is also a dust-free identity. He has also questioned Uchiha ��s spots, but He Uchiha ��s tricks are perfunctory. Got him.


    Until Uchiha''s spot was completely dead, Uchiha did not ask who the identity of Dust was.


    "This is not, and I will not stop you, but I will help you." Wu Chen laughed, and promised uncharacteristically, his tone was very flat, and it also showed that Wu Chen was serious.


    "help me?"


    After hearing that, Yu Zhibo frowned suddenly with a soiled eyebrow, and looked at Wu Chen confusedly. Although he has been with Wu Chen for a short time, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know who he is.


    This is a smiling tiger, both in strength and in the city. He is a figure of the same level as Uchiha Baba, and is definitely a master who can''t spit out bones.


    "Do you think I can trust you."


    Gaze at Dustlessly, Uchiha asked with the soil. Although Uchihaban ordered the soil to be clean and reliable before his death, he is a trusted ally, but now he is no longer the same as the original. Understand him, it is necessary to explore the purpose of dust-free.


    "Clean Lord."


    Bai Jue is not as complicated as Uchiha ��s soil, knowing that dustlessness is a trustworthy existence, at least it is a trustworthy existence at this time.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Bai Jue and the familiar appearance, Yu Zhibo took the soil with a sigh of dissatisfaction, and then said coldly: "I don''t care what purpose you go to Muye, but he will definitely die!"


    Speaking of which, Uchiha''s eyes with soil shot a murderous, fierce evil.


    "fool."


    Wu Chen saw a contemptuous smile in his heart, and secretly said, "Even if you are Uchiha''s famous villain, what a pawn!"


    Shaking his head, the difference between Uchiha ��s soil and Uchiha ��s spot is not a star or a star.


    "When Bo Feng Shui Men''s wife gives birth, I will take the opportunity to sneak attack and extract the nine tails in the body of the whirlpool Sinai."


    After some contemplation, Uchiha brought the soil out of his plan. As for his former teacher, life and death were no longer important to him. Anyway, Uchiha brought soil to revenge for Nohara Lin, who was about to die.


    "That''s okay, I''ll pin down the other people for you."


    Seeing that Uchiha was so attached to the wave of wind and water to kill Ye Yuanlin, Dustless also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he used the reincarnation eye to perfectly control Ye Yuanlin''s thinking body. Otherwise, with the current state of mind of the city, Maybe this also shows that it''s nasty.


    ..

 Chapter 132： Invasion wood leaves [various requirements]

    Wu Chen also had no doubts about the plan with soil, because his sneak attack plan was later successful. He successfully released Jiu Wei without saying. Although it was a pity not to kill Bo Feng Shui Men himself, at least it was due to Jiu Tail''s sake killed his couple successfully.


    To some extent, Uchiha ��s plan to bring soil is perfect. Although the attempt to destroy the Konoha Ninja Village by Nine Tail was successfully blocked by the fourth generation of Naruto Fengshuimen, it is generally feasible.


    "If the dustless adults participate together, the plan of this sneak attack on Muye Ninja Village will definitely succeed."


    Bai was absolutely dust-free and powerful, but he could see him face to face with Uchiha, and it was not a downside, and his combat power was definitely the kind of absolute strength.


    More than a star and a bit stronger than Uchiha.


    "It does."


    Hei Jue nodded likewise, but with a vague fear in his eyes, ephemeral, even the dustlessness did not capture the subtle change of Hei Jue.


    "In this case, then immediately invade the wood leaves!" U Zhibo took the spiral mask on the soil belt, exposing only the monocular kaleidoscope, and said with anger.


    As for the purpose of dust-free, Uchiha took the soil too lazy to ask. Anyway, as absolutely said, with the addition of such a powerful combat power, there is only a greater chance of destroying the leaves.


    Unknowingly, the third Ninja war was completely over. Although Koba suffered similar losses, it was indeed much stronger than the other four ninja villages, especially after the surrender of Yanyin Village and Sandyin Village. Muye gained a lot of benefits, and his combat power was soaring, and Yunyun Village was left behind.


    Yun Yincun, who could not be bitter, could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    The victory of the third Ninja War laid the position of the leader of the woods. Compared with the other four big villages of sorrow and sorrow, the whole woods is filled with laughter.


    "Sure enough, once a person is indulged in peace, no matter who he is, he will fall down and stop evolving. So is Watergate teacher."


    Uchiha, wearing a one-eyed mask, stood on the woods with soil, and looked indifferently at the huge village in the distance. The tone of the voice turned abruptly.


    "Take flat leaves, start from now!"


    Wen Yan, standing next to Uchibo''s soil, turned his head and looked at him, then turned his head, watching the village in front of him indifferently.


    However, what shocked the world was that Wuchen stood so indifferently and quietly in the void, as if he had stepped on some invisible support points, floating in the sky so calmly.


    "This guy''s ability is really weird, and the people around him are very evil."


    Staring at the dustlessness floating in the air, Uchiha''s soil was slightly discolored, and the surprise in the eyes of the three hooks was clearly visible, especially the woman who was also floating in the air next to the dustlessness.


    It was weird that the two could float in the sky without the help of external forces.


    The role girl next to the dust-free body is naturally the big tube Mu Yu Luo, the only difference is that the big tube Mu Yu Luo Mei sometimes appears lazy, with a sense of maturity that has never been before. Between clusters, there are indescribable attractions, just like the peerless demon girl.


    auzw.com


    Apparently she had been harmonized by dustless days ago!


    But the only thing that is regrettable is that the beauty''s face is cold, with an expression of rejection thousands of miles away, especially the indifferent face, and the idea of ??letting Uchiha take the soil to stop talking.


    In the past, he took the initiative to talk to Ms. Mu Yuluo, and wanted to take advantage of her close relationship with Dust-free to knock on Dust-free while picking up the plane, but he was directly ignored by the gorgeous!


    "What''s going on, how can I always feel that the woman around Dust has a familiar feeling"


    Hei Jue looked at the big tube Mu Yuluo vaguely. He didn''t know why. He always had a similar acquaintance, but couldn''t figure out who it was.


    This weird sensation has been around since the first glimpse of the big tube Mu Yuluo.


    "Now start to implement your plan. Take the soil, and I will attack the leaves of the tree brightly, adjust the tiger to leave the mountain, and attract the attention of the three generations and other ninjas. You will take the opportunity to capture the nine tails.


    Turning his head and glancing at the soil, Dust then retracted his gaze, staring directly at the giant village in front of him. There was a gleam of cold light in his eyes, and he had no thorough feelings for Muye.


    "Well, this is the best."


    Uchiha nodded with soil and said that it would be best if Dust-free could actively attract the attention of the Konoha Ninja. However, the plan to steal Nine Tail would be more perfect.


    Wu Chen also bowed his head slightly, and immediately turned into a rainbow, swept straight ahead, and the big tube Mu Yuluo followed closely.


    "Yu Luo, go and follow Uchiha with the kid."


    After half a ring, the roaring dust-free body stagnates suddenly, and his somber face instructs the big tube Mu Yuluo behind him, and the sudden coldness reflects a strong killing intention.


    "Do you suspect that Uchiha may be facing each other with soil?" He looked at the dust in surprise, and the big tube Mu Yuluo blocked the blue silk on both sides of the bun behind his ears.


    "That''s not true. His loyalty to us is beyond doubt."


    Wu Chen heard the words and immediately shook his head. The soil of Yu Zhibo had been completely blackened, naturally towards their side. Wu Chen''s only concern was that the boy couldn''t fight the waves.


    "Bo Feng Shui Gate is not a simple person. In case of any big mistake, once it is absolutely necessary, you will kill Bo Feng Shui Gate!"


    Eyes emerged decisively, and there was no dust and cold voice. The wave wind and water gate is the only person who knows that he is the control of Nohara Lin. Only by completely eradicating this unstable factor will the dustless heart sink to the sea and relax.


    Otsuki Yuba nodded and nodded, galloping away in the direction of Uchiha''s soil.


    Seeking rewards and collections and subscriptions!


    ..

 Chapter 133： Trample wood leaves [various requirements]

    The reason why Dust-free keeps the Fengfeng Shuimen to the present is really to bring the soil into consideration, just like the original Vortex Nagato, but to hand-blade the enemy one day in the future in order to relieve the inner demon and better use for yourself He was even more desperate, but if something unexpected happened, he could only send Bo Feng Shui Men to heaven.


    "But before that, I still attracted the ninjas of Koba."


    His eyes fell slightly, looking at the brightly lit villages on the ground, the indifferent smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, which made people feel extra strange, and then his body suddenly stopped, so he floated in the sky so casually.


    "Things are people and things, and after a long absence, I didn''t expect to meet again. This is the scene. Goodbye, Muye."


    The cool evening wind swayed the dust-free and messy blown hair, and the emotion in the eyes quickly converged, turning into a cold killing intention, looking up slightly, looking at a lot of giant mountains in the distance, and the dust-free palm suddenly burst out. force.


    "Kaka Kaka boom"


    The huge mountain body suddenly began to shake and tremble, and the "humming" sound kept sounding. The strong fluctuations caused the entire Muye Village to follow in slow steps, overlooking, and can clearly see the wood leaves on the ground. The village station also vibrated.


    Unprecedented coverage.


    "What''s going on in this strong shock seems like an unusual earthquake."


    Feeling the unusual ground vibration, the wave of Fengshuimen''s face changed abruptly. At first it was thought to be an ordinary small earthquake, but I did not expect that with the extension of time, instead of reducing the tendency of weakening, the vibration continued to increase. In my heart, uneasy irritability was born.


    "What''s going on, **** it, it just happened at this time!"


    Angrily rubbing the golden broken hair, the wave wind and water gate was abnormally distressed and gloomy, and now the vortex Sinai is giving birth, but such a strange geological change occurred at this time, which clearly shows that things are unusual.


    At the same time, all the ninjas of Koba felt the anomaly of this shock and walked out of the house, looking at each other, each other can see the wrong in each other''s eyes.


    "It looks like something really happened, sorry Sinai!"


    Persistently looking at the enchantment behind him, Bo Feng Shui Gate was apologetic, sighed slightly, and then resolutely turned to leave. I have to say that Bo Feng Shui Gate is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. In his heart, always The safety of the village is the most important, and the vortex, which is about to be delivered, is followed by Sinai and her son.


    The wave wind and water gate itself is a speed-type ninja. When I saw the golden divine rainbow cut through the night sky, I swept at full speed towards the center of the wooden leaves, and soon disappeared.


    "Stupid man, rest assured, your wife will meet you in **** soon"


    The place where Bofeng Shuimen stood before was distorted, showing a vortex shape, enlarged in circles, people wearing black clothes and monocular masks appeared here. The sound of the sound was extremely young, and there was still a tone in the tone. Seeing the meaning of transcendence through the nature of the world.


    It''s Uchiha who can dress like this.


    "It''s really a hidden place thanks to you, absolutely."


    Looking around the secret and unfamiliar venues around, Uchiha nodded slightly with soil, and immediately looked at the nepenthes yin and yang people at the feet, admiring softly, the absolute intelligence exploration ability should not be underestimated, especially Bai Jue ��s horrible clone The number, thousands, spreads almost all corners of the ninja world.


    Few pieces of information are never known and cannot be probed.


    auzw.com "This is a good enchantment, but it doesn''t do anything for me."


    The corner of the mouth rises, and Uchiha under the mask reveals a contemptuous smile, and then walks towards the inside of the square enchantment without fear.


    Compared to Uchiha, who is taking care of stealing chickens and dogs, the other side is huge and crowded, almost crowded.


    "It seems almost ready to start."


    Indifferent eyes glanced down from the crowd below. Although I saw many people who knew it in the past, these people have become insignificant for the dustlessness that has completely sealed their hearts.


    After all, the positions and ideas are all opposite now, and these friends who used to gather together are now all enemies.


    "Ka-K-K-K-K-B-K-B


    Before the distance, the giant mountains that collapsed due to vibrations, and there were successively many meteorites falling from the sky, and they fell ruthlessly to the ground.


    Staring at the mountains that are constantly falling down, Dustlessly raised his right arm, his palm gently facing the broken gravel, then the right arm seemed to be hooked to the sky full of magic.


    "Well !!!"


    I saw the deadly boulder pieces rising from the ground, ignoring the existence of the law of gravity, soaring into the sky, floating in the air like a float.


    Looking at the sky, the meteorites are large or small, some are not as big as thumbs, some are as big as beasts, and they fly towards the controller cleanly.


    "It''s really convenient."


    Looking up at the endless mountain gravel above his head, Dustlessly remembered the scene of his invasion of the moon. At that time, the big tube Mu Yuluo treated himself with this technique and buried himself inhumanely.


    "Feng Shui turns, and it''s your turn to enjoy today"


    He smiled happily, and his hands lifted up by the dust-free high, the gravel mountain that the sky completely ignores the gravity fell instantly, the quantity was dense, and the area covered by a vast area, it was easy to include the whole village of Muye.


    "� � �"


    Fortunately, it is a dark night, if it is day, otherwise, you can clearly see the thousands of meteorites rain like a pouring rainstorm.


    Extraordinarily spectacular.


    Of course, there are also some ninjas with outstanding abilities in the Kobe ninjas below, especially the Nikko and Uchiha ninjas.


    Countless giant meteorites are smashing at them mercilessly!


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering collections! !! !! Code in the middle of the night is not easy, all kinds of seeking! !!


    ..

 Chapter 134： Conspiracy of Shimura Tuanzang [Various requirements]

    The ninjas of the Hyuga and Uchiha families were dumbfounded, and they looked at the meteorite groups that came galloping in disbelief, their faces despairing after a sluggish period.


    "fast"


    Many of the Uchiha family and the Hyuga family ninjas want to scream and drink around, but they will recapture them when they reach their lips. Such a large-scale intensive attack covers the entire wood leaf, and it is impossible to escape. There is only one way to escape wherever you go.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The golden glitter that appeared suddenly cut through the void, and the falling meteorite was blown out without any effort. The imperial robe behind him could clearly see the words "four generations".


    After the Bofeng Shuimen fell to the ground, he shouted directly at the crowd, "Hurry to avoid, it is best to hide in a solid basement like iron."


    Although this is the next best move, it is also the best way to think of the wave wind and water gate so far. These meteorites rain almost covered the entire sky of the wood leaves, and it is impossible to completely defend it.


    Can only be beaten passively.


    "Watergate, who attacked the village, **** it, such an amazing scale!"


    The old voice of shame turned into anger. It was the three generations of Naruto, who had been angry. He thought that after handing over the village to the most capable young Naruto in history, he could enjoy his old age and leisurely spend the rest of his life.


    But looking at the current situation, whether or not to survive this catastrophe is a question.


    "Master Three Generations, you are disappointed. I don''t know who the enemy is or what technique was used to attack the village."


    Bo Fengshuimen raised a self-deprecating smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the old face of the three generations of Naruto with guilt, and bowed his head with regret. As a Naruto in the village, he was shot and attacked, even the enemy did not know who it was. Can''t justify it.


    "Don''t care about these trivial things. It doesn''t matter who the enemy is. The key is how to take the enemy down."


    Speaking of which, the tone of the three generations of Muhaoying has been completely chilled out, and the murderousness has been revealed. Looking up at the sky, for the ninjas who have reached their level, there is almost no difference between day and night.


    Especially the dust-free with a mask standing still in the sky, apparently to intentionally expose himself.


    The wave wind and water gate stared at Dustlessly as well, and brain cells began to speed up, thinking about the idea of ??such a large-scale attack on Muye.


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom"


    Large meteorites fell on the head of Muye Village, and collapsed countless houses and buildings. The ground smashed like the surface of the moon, and there were potholes, large or small, everywhere.


    This scene is being staged throughout the village of Momiji.


    "Bastards, bastards, **** must make this assassination **** who attacked Koba paid a price !!!"


    auzw.com The roaring thunder is like an erupting volcano, and the sound waves that spread are like hot air waves, making everyone look at the crazy old man hysterically.


    "It turned out to be Tuanzang."


    The three generations of Muhaoying looked at the ill-fated Zhicun Tuancang, but nodded calmly. Although the old enemy sang a Taiwanese opera with himself, the loyalty to Muye Village was unquestionable.


    Anyone may be sentenced to Muye Ninja Village, only Shicun Tuanzang will not.


    "Wu Fengshuimen, what are you, the four generations of Muhan who are still standing stupidly, and hurriedly invite the nine-tailed person Zhuli to destroy that abominable bastard!"


    Glaring at Bofengshuimen, Shicun Tuan Tibetan''s icy way. If it was not Bofengshuimen, maybe the position of the fourth generation of Naruto is his mid-course meal. His face was harder than that.


    "Tangzang, it''s impossible. Don''t think about it, �� Xin Nai is waiting for delivery."


    With a frown on his face, the three generations of Huoying coldly reprimanded Tuanzang, scolding the old guy in his heart for decades. At present, such an embarrassing realm would hurt himself, how can he bear it.


    "So what, the person in front of us is stronger than our imagination, and if we don''t let the nine-tailed person go out to pack him, who else is our opponent!"


    Tuan Zang looked at the three generations of Naruto with a smile, and the tone of speech was right. It was not only an opportunity to get rid of the mask man in the sky, but also to remove the whirlpool cypress Sinai.


    The whirlpool Sinai is now pregnant, if you pull her out to deal with the mask man in the sky, the two may die in the end, and finally the Shicun group hides in the person who pushes the "root". Human pillar strength, in his hand is another magic weapon to defeat the enemy.


    "I am the fourth generation of Mu Nao, and the broken bones will protect the village."


    The killing in his eyes was fleeting. Bo Fengshuimen looked coldly at Zhicun Tuanzang. There was also no room for negotiation. His tone carried a generous spirit of death. How did he not know what strange calculations Tuanzang played, Don''t even think about letting his expectant wife come out to deal with the mask man.


    "Joke, can you kill the whole village in exchange for the safety of the whole village? It''s too naive, wave the water gate!"


    Yin and Yang ridiculed Bo Feng Shui Men, although he was deeply affected by the generous death of Bo Feng Shui Men, but he could not shake his plan.


    "Enough, group possession, the enemy is in front of you, even if it is a conspiracy, you will just give me just enough!"


    After all, I didn''t hold the anger in my heart. Three generations of fire and halo stared at Shicun Tuanzang, and blood-red eyes gathered countless cold light. I was very annoyed. I also had to choose a time for intrigue. Now the enemy has knocked down the door of the house. Whether it can be saved is a question.


    The surging Chakra surging in the body, the three generations of Naruto apparently showed their own determination and position.


    "Hope you don''t regret it, Ape Flying!"


    Feeling the violent killing intentions of the three generations, Shicun Tuan hid his face dripping with water, and gave a silent glance to the silent water gate, and looked angrily at the mask male on the sky without dust.


    Ask for a full order, ask for a reward, collect it automatically! !! Keep the bottom five more every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 135： See through the conspiracy 【Various requirements】

    The strong insertion of the three generations of Naruto has stopped the trend of internal conflict and started to turn the mask male facing the sky, which is dust-free.


    "What is this guy for?"


    It''s not only the wave wind gate and the three generations of Naruto doubts, but also the Shicun Tuanzang''s heart is very puzzled, and everything must be motivated. Dustlessly just come to the door and try to cheat an idiot.


    The wave of wind and water gates flooded with thoughts, thinking in distress, but the dustlessness in the sky didn''t matter what these people were thinking, raising their hands was shaking the mountain.


    "Kakaka"


    Under the staggered crowd of wood-leaf ninjas, countless clouds of meteorite clusters gathered over the sky, like ants, covering the entire sky.


    "Ape flying, what else do you have to say, immediately release the nine-tailed person pillar force!"


    Seeing this, Shicun Tuanzang looked at the three generations of Naruto with a complex complexion, and there was an urge to frantic, and he could not wait to press the stubborn three generations of Naruto to the ground for a beating.


    There is no way to deal with such a horrible range except to release Jiuwei.


    "Yes, this guy''s idea is Jiuwei!"


    Shimura Tanizo''s words let the wave of Fengshui Shuimen''s mind flash across the mind, suddenly thinking of the nine-tailed strongest beast. For ordinary humans, nine-tailed is the embodiment of disaster. For people like Dust, nine The tail is citron.


    "Watergate, can you be sure."


    I heard that the mask man, that is, dust-free, was the idea of ??Jiuwei. The three generations of Naruto fell to the valley, and looked at the thin body on the sky with uncertain eyes, and the old eyes appeared cloudy.


    "Watergate, go to support Sinnai, this may be a trick to remove the tiger."


    Three generations of Muhaoying''s urgent roar, the surging killing of the body overflowed with endless killing, and he said in a cold voice: "From the beginning, he hit the idea of ??Jiuwei!"


    "so what."


    The dustless floating in the sky smiled indifferently, without any worries about whether Uchiha ��s soil could succeed in capturing Nine Tail, because the boy was not a good kind, and it was not because the whirlpool Sinai was his former teacher. As for the mercy of his subordinates, today''s Uchiha takes the soil with his hands fiercely than anyone else.


    "But I am the fourth generation��"


    "Stop, the safety of Jiuwei is above all else, it is the root of the village! This boy is to me!"


    Hate the iron and steel and look at the hesitant wave of wind and water gate, three generations of Naruto severely dissatisfied, this boy''s worst and best problem is that he has a strong sense of responsibility.


    Moreover, staying here would not help.


    "I see, three generations of adults."


    The wave wind and water gate is not an indecisive person. After struggling, it gallops away in the direction of the whirlpool, Sinai, as the three generations said. Nine-tailed is the basis of the wooden leaves, and no nine-tailed wooden leaves are waiting. Slaughtered lamb.


    "Three generations of Naruto can''t compete with me because of you."


    auzw.com


    The conversation between the three generations of Naruto and the wave of wind and water gate is naturally clean in the eyes. He shook his head hopelessly. He also has rebirth eyes and reincarnation eyes, plus sparkling fruit, a technique that can ignore most of the physical attacks in the world. If you lose Three generations of such old and twilight old men like Haoying should have fallen away many years ago.


    The high-vision dust-free clearly saw that the wave wind and water gate left, and too lazy to stop it. Anyway, there was a big tube Mu Yuluo observing the soil. Once an unexpected situation occurs, the big tube Mu Yuluo will obey the dust-free. Order to directly obliterate the wave wind water gate.


    "Ape flying, are you crazy?" Watching Bo Fengshuimen leave, Zhicun Tuanzang pumped his mouth fiercely, his old face darkened, glaring at the three generations of eyes.


    The Bo Feng Shui Men is the most powerful of the three of them. Now that he has walked this way, it means that the person who is about to face the mask man is his Shicun group hiding himself and the three generations of Naruto.


    "� � �"


    The intensive meteorite rain plummeted from the sky, the number of people was overwhelming, and they all roared down again, and fell toward the ground''s wooden leaf ninja relentlessly.


    "Boom boom"


    Although many meteorites have been detonated by the Konoha Ninja, the size of the meteorite is too large. There are not enough people to completely clean them, and the blood and flesh of many Konoha Ninjas are dripping, and the bones are not left.


    The boundless **** smell is filled with emptiness. Because the **** smell is too strong, it has not disappeared for a long time. Looking at the wood leaves, although many ordinary people have left the end, many people have been crushed by mercilessly.


    "Jack!"


    Seeing this tragic scene, Shicun Tuanzang yelled loudly, his eyes sunk, his eyes were much larger than usual, and it seemed to be bursting, which was extremely scary.


    "I can only use that technique and hope that the two adults will forgive me."


    Looking at the wooden leaf village of **** on earth, the three generations of Naruto''s face was equally ugly, and soon the sad old face was filled with decisiveness and murderousness, staring clean, and the murderous spirit in the old eyes opened like a tide.


    Such **** hatred must be fought back!


    The three generations of Muhao are very gentle, like the grandfather of a neighbor''s grandmother. But before that, there must be a premise that the other party is not an enemy!


    In the face of the enemy, the three generations will completely take off their benevolent coat, revealing his **** and violent side of Naruto!


    "Can it be-"


    Zhicun Tuanzang heard the words suddenly sinking in his heart. The so-called technique he naturally understood, can also be said that the first and second generations of Naruto left Muye Village with another precious wealth besides the nine tails.


    "This should defeat that mask man."


    Seeing that the three generations of Muhaoying had completely taken off their usual kind coats at this moment, Zhicun Tuanzang was relieved. The masked man was crushed and crushed by the dustless heart, and finally he found some confidence again.


    "Kakaka"


    The ground ruptured suddenly, and the loose ground suddenly turned out two old coffins.


    Seeking rewards, asking for collections and flowers automatically! !! !! At least five changes a day! !!


    ..

 Chapter 136： Nine tails out of the cage 【Various requirements】

    The decaying taste was uploaded from the dark coffin. Whatever happened, the two coffins were displayed as before, and they were clearly preserved by a special secret method.


    "It turned out to be a rebirth of dirty soil. It seems that it should be the first generation of Naruto Senshou. As for the second coffin, it should be his younger brother Naruto Senshou Senshou."


    From the beginning to the end of Dust-free eyes, there were no waves in the ancient wells. He knew in the first few years of Muye''s life that Muye left these corpses just in case he needed them in the future.


    The inventor of the filthy soil reincarnation, Thousands of Hands, hoped that this technique could save the strength of wood leaves, so that one day in the future, wood leaves would encounter the disaster of destroying the village, and they could be awakened again to help wood leaves escape from difficulties.


    "The dead people even came out to show their ugliness, let alone see what the magnificence of the thousand hand pillars called the" Ninja God "is."


    The dusty mouth corner under the mask drew an interesting smile, and then the body floating in the sky began to slowly descend, landing on the ground that was dozens of feet away from the three generations of Naruto.


    "So strong vitality."


    The right eye suddenly turned into a blue rebirth eye. The scene inside the coffin was extremely clear, and the dustlessness could clearly see the majestic vitality contained in the body between the thousand hands, even if it had died.


    As for the thousand hands, it is no different from ordinary people.


    "Well, save me some time."


    With a cold stare, Dust had originally wanted to attack the leaves of the woods, so he went to Qianshouzhu and practiced in order to take away his immortal Chakra, but now it seems that it is superfluous.


    You can immediately take everything between the thousands of pillars!


    On the other hand, Uchiha easily invaded the enchantment with soil, and killed all the ninjas around him.


    "Hate your own miserable life, Maelstrom Sinai, whoever asked you to marry the stupid man at Po Feng Shui Men, you are all responsible for it."


    Staring at the whirlpool �� Sinai covering the quilt, Uchiha walked over with light steps, and looked coldly at the whirlpool �� sina''s sweat-stained face, his face was cold.


    There are babies in the babies who are just born next to the whirlpool cymbals.


    "You, who are you?"


    Opening her eyes hard, Vortex Sinai looked at the mask, only the soil of one eye was exposed, and asked with insufficient strength, meanwhile, the drowsy hazy eyes glanced around.


    "You killed them!"


    Vortex �� Xin Nai glared at the soil with a mask and used her strength to support herself. However, because the energy of the child was just exhausted, she fell down again.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Anyway, the nine tails in your body will soon break out of the cage."


    In the distance, the big tube wooden feather Luo quietly looked at the scene in front of him, shook his head and could not help but sighed that it was too bitter to bring Uchiha into the pit without dust, and let Nohara Lin die in the hands of Bo Fengshuimen. The blow of the soil is too big, which also causes the current Uchiha belt to be so obsessed with the couple.


    If there were no dust-free disruptions, Uchiha would not be so crazy now.


    auzw.com


    "�� �"


    The deafening roar suddenly rang through the sky, the evil feeling was pressing on everyone''s heart, and a few kilometers away can feel this doom and amazement.


    Suddenly he looked up, and saw that he had nine tails, a huge orange fox in his eyes, and swaying the nine strangely thick tails. When he was swept by the scarlet killing eyes, he felt a kind of soul collapse.


    You don''t need anything else, just plain eyes can scare people alive!


    "The zombies dare to be so brazen."


    Stepping out of the delivery room where Vortex Sinai was giving birth, Uchiha looked at Jiuwei indifferently in the distance with the soil, and the three hook jade writing round eyes on the mask revealed contempt.


    "I will bring you a collar now!"


    Staring at Nine Tail''s evil pupil, Uchiha scorned her lips with disdain, and then the pupils widened.


    "Uh-"


    I was planning to celebrate the nine tails that broke out of my prison. After being trapped in the leaves for decades, my blood-red eyes became more ruddy and evil. After I was about to explode the power to stir the leaves, the scarlet eyes became three hooks. The round eyes, the whole body''s movements became rigid, and the expression of rage also faded, apparently being controlled by Uchiha.


    "Good pupil strength is nothing like him."


    Staring at the calming Nine Tail, Datong Muyu Luo nodded secretly, showing rather indifferent. There is a dimensional difference in the pupil strength compared with the dustlessness.


    "Let''s go, absolutely."


    Glancing at the absolute still staying outside of the enchantment, Uchiha''s indifferent road, the body suddenly began to blur, and then quickly disappeared.


    As for the life and death of Whirlpool Sinna, he doesn''t need to care about it. Even if the Whirlpool family has strong vitality, Chakra''s content is also strong, but after being drawn from the tail beast, there is only a dead end. Will change.


    Seeing that he left with soil, he never stopped, his body began to sink slowly into the ground, and then disappeared, but Hei Jue glanced vaguely at the hidden place of the big tube Yuyu Luo.


    "That guy is really not simple. It is indeed the will of Hui Yeji."


    Perceived the departure of the earth and the earth, the big tube Mu Yuluo stepped out of the dense forest, and pointed at the chin. She thought that the dust was intentionally flickering, but she wanted to use her own strength. As the dust says, black is definitely not so simple on the surface.


    "The legendary Goddess of Puppet, no wonder he would train himself so hard"


    The red lips curled up slightly, and Datong Muyu Luo realized the reason why Dustless desperately increased her strength. As a former patriarch of the Datongmu family, she knew much more about Datong Muhui Yeji than the half-hanger of Dustless.


    Without mercy, Dahui Muhui Ye is the origin of Sen Luo Vientiane. The original owner of Chakra, the **** of creation, is the limitless existence of immortality!


    Ask for rewards and collections for full order! !! !! At least five changes a day!


    ..

 Chapter 137： Thousands of hand pillars 【Various requirements】

    Dustlessly staring at the two endlessly decaying black coffins, the rebirth eye can clearly see the scene inside the black coffin, and it is very clear that the physical body between the thousand hand pillars is extremely well preserved, almost no difference from before life. It''s like a living dead person who has lost his breath and fell asleep.


    "It is indeed the legendary ninja **** among thousands of hands and pillars, and it really can''t be overlooked."


    After feeling a bit of sigh, the dustlessly retracted his gaze, with a different meaning in his tone. Although Qian Qianzhu was verbally called the **** of ninjas, anyone could hear how disdainful or even disdainful the tone was.


    For the former Dust-free, the Qianshouzhu can only be looked up to, but for him now, the Qianshouzhu can only be regarded as a sea of ??fright, a trivial passer in the long river of life.


    "Good boy, daring enough!"


    Shicun Tuanzang pumped his mouth hard, looked at Dust in the haze, and twitched in his heart. He thought Dust didn''t know that the figure in the coffin was Qianshouzhu, and now it seems he thinks more.


    "drink!"


    With the roar of the three generations of Naruto, the whole body of Chakra erupted, looked up, and could clearly see the quiet and dead figure in the coffin moving.


    The two figures stood up like ghosts.


    "It''s really fresh air for a long time, who did this **** !?"


    The sound of anger was soaring through the sky, as if the ancient creatures were awakened, accompanied by the dark blue chakras, the chakra waves that burst and shook the ground directly, and there were many cracks.


    The two coffins were suddenly turned into ruins. The people who were soaring were the tall, first-generation eyeshadows, and also the Qianshouzhu with the title of "Ninja God".


    "Brother, don''t rag Chakra."


    Next to him was the rebirth of dirty soil, and the second-generation Naruto wearing aqua blue armor frowned, and at the same time, the light in the corner of the eye looked at the horrific condition of the wood leaves, and the brows suddenly became gloomy.


    Muye Village was a painstaking operation between Qianshouzhujian and Qianshouyujian, and even attached a life to it. Now it is destroyed like hell, so how can the brothers not be angry.


    "Don''t look for it. The person who slaughtered Kobe like this is--"


    The dust-free sound has not yet fallen, and the silvery cold light in front of it screams. The murderous intention refracted by the sharp cold light makes it impossible to open the eyes, as if the eyes were opened, they would be blinded by the cold light.


    "It is indeed the second-generation Naruto that is famous for its speed."


    Leaning his head, revealing a half of his face, and dustlessly praised, the speed of the second-generation Naruto is really fast, and the human eye can''t normally capture the track of his running.


    It''s like flying over with space ninjutsu.


    "Penetrated?"


    Looking back, he looked at the dust-free back, with a frown on his hands and a doubt on the dirty earth''s reincarnated face. Only for a moment, he was convinced that his too clean body passed.


    The dust-free body felt as if it were blurred.


    "Flame fan of the Uchiha family? Isn''t that a spotted weapon, where did he come from?"


    auzw.com


    Qian Qianzhu looked at the fan behind Wu Chen with interest. As an old enemy of Uchiha, he certainly knew that it was Uchiha''s handy weapon.


    "This was given to me by Uchiha-ban." Looking at the Qianshouzhu, the dust was quite embarrassed.


    "Waffle, Uchiha has been dead for decades, it must have been stolen by this kid."


    Seeing the dust-free Shimura Tsangzo for a long time, he immediately frowned, and when Uchiha Bana battled with Thousand Hands, he and the three generations of Naruto Ape flying sun became the apprentices of the two, and naturally understood what happened After a short time after the battle with Uchiha Spot, the first generation also gave up the same. In terms of time, Uchiha Spot was unlikely to fan the flame group to dust.


    "Brother, this kid''s ability seems a little weird, it seems to be blurred."


    Eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the dust-free with a spiral mask, the road between the thousands of hands in doubt, it doesn''t matter where the dust-free flame fan comes from, as long as he is caught until then, it will naturally come out.


    Thousands of hands carefully looked at the dust-free with a mask, and the eyes were so cold that the dust-free destruction of the wooden leaves required blood debts to pay for it!


    "I know."


    Naturally, there is a difference in the dust-free between Qianshouzhu, but he didn''t pay much attention. There are so many ninjutsu in the world, there are all kinds of things. The only thing that makes Qianshouzhu feel wrong. Yes, Wu Chen seems to have a special power that resonates with him.


    "Try him first."


    The thousand hand pillars where no reason was found were no longer tangled, and then his hands were printed, and the magnificent chakra broke out. The ground centered on the thousand hand pillars began to tremble slightly, and continued to extend madly around. go with.


    "The wooden cypress tree world is coming!"


    "boom!!!"


    The ground suddenly cracked, and numerous sturdy trees poured out from the depths of the ground, with a dense number and a continuous stream, which instantly transformed the surrounding environment into an endless green jungle.


    "What an amazing range."


    Looking at the green jungle that seems to be engulfed by the world, the dustless nodded slightly, the waveless pupils rippled, and the sight fell on the body of the thousand hands again, restoring the eternal calm.


    "Oh!"


    Numerous green rattan sprung up from the feet, followed the dust-free legs to rise sharply, and continued to climb upwards, and soon **** the dust-free solid.


    "Say, who are you for, purpose--"


    The voice between Qianshouzhu came to an abrupt halt, and I saw that Dustlessness swept away a swallowing force, and the rattan, which was still vigorous, fell instantly to the ground like a dead branch.


    "This guy"


    Seeing this, the face between Qianshouzhu was slightly heavier and looked at Dustlessly seriously. He knew that the moment before, Dustlessly devoured all the Chakras in the wooden clog.


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking subscriptions seeking flowers collection! !! !! At least five changes a day!


    ..

 Chapter 138： vs Thousands of Hands [Various requirements]

    Thousands of hands stared deadly at the dead trees on the ground, their pupils froze slightly, and after feeling a little, his face changed slightly. Naturally, he knew the powerful relationship among them. It was the only time that Mucha absorbed other people ��s chakras. Clog was absorbed by the opponent''s operation.


    "This guy is weird."


    Caution between Qianshouzhu said that it is not something anyone can do to absorb Chakra, especially the mask man in front of him, who apparently dries the clogs instantly with his own strength.


    "The clogs are coming."


    "Buzz"


    As the sound between the thousand hand pillars fell, the thick trees in the woods began to surge sharply, and many thick tree branches poured large pink buds.


    Suddenly, the pink flower buds bloomed and yellow smoke wafted. As long as you inhaled the ear and nose slightly, you could feel the feeling of weakness spreading all over your body like a tide.


    "This kind of operation is useless to me, among thousands of hands."


    The body ignored the gravity-like, dust-free and fluttering to the sky, and the endless repulsion wafted all over the body.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    With the dustless sound falling, the endless green jungle on the ground exploded. It seemed that the yellow smoke was set off and the visibility was less than one foot. All the pollen exuded from the clogs was blown to the sky.


    "No ��"


    Qian Ranzhu didn''t even make a roar, and his body was devoured by the bursting air waves, crushing his body into nothingness.


    It''s like water that has evaporated and disappears instantly.


    "This is the greatest advantage of the dirty earth rebirth, immortal, infinite Chakra"


    The dust above the sky stared at the body''s restored thousand hand pillars, the bland and incomparable Tao, indifferent, without any worry in his tone, but full of confidence.


    The so-called invincible body is actually full of mistakes. It is not without restraint. It is really simple for a dustless person who has both reincarnation eyes and rebirth eyes.


    "Sure enough, it is the legendary reincarnation eye. Only the reincarnation eye can absorb ninjutsu and can float in the air without any external force."


    Under the gazing between Qianshouzhu and Qianshoujian, the dust-free left eye suddenly turned into a purple base, and the mysterious black lines spurred and opened the reincarnation eyes. What was intriguing was the hanging of six clear black hooks.


    "It seems troublesome this kid should be able to use that technique." Qianshoujian held a Taidao next to Qianshouzhu with prudence on his face, and the advantage of the dirty earth rebirth was completely gone.


    "Yes, it''s the reincarnation eye. He should use Yin Yang Yang, be careful, and if he is hit by that technique, he will not be able to recover even if he is reincarnated."


    The cautious way between Qianshouzhu said that the advantages of dirty soil rebirth are no longer, and the end of contamination with yin and yang is self-evident.


    "Since it has been proven that he has reincarnation eyes, it seems that ordinary techniques have not worked for him, then"


    Thousands of hands were printed with hands, and the vast and magnificent Chakra fluttered out of the body of thousands of hands. This unprecedented Chakra was more terrifying than the nine-tailed beast.


    "Xianfa"


    Looking up, I only saw the eyes slightly closed between the thousand hand pillars, and many red marks appeared on the sides of the eyes, full of extremely large natural chakras.


    auzw.com


    "Ming Shenmen!"


    The red log fell from the sky, the shadow covered the sky, looked up, there were a lot of them, and the range was not small. It seemed that they would be completely crushed to death.


    "You should be able to subdue him now."


    Looking at the airless and indifferent dust, the uncertain hand said, to be honest, he didn''t believe it. The reincarnation eye was above the eyes of the other two pupils. If it was so easily killed, reincarnation The reputation of the eye will not be so evil.


    How could the reincarnation eye, which can both create and destroy the world, be so unbearable.


    "It is indeed a technique that can bind even ten tails."


    Looking up at the clear and round red woods with a clear sky and a smile, then the reincarnation eye of the left eye wandered ripples, ejecting again than the strong repulsion just before.


    "Bang Bang"


    The cylindrical mahogany that wanted to kill without dust was immediately bounced off by this strong repulsion, let alone kill the dust, it was extremely difficult to contact him.


    "One offense and defense."


    Thousands of hands saw frowning slightly, which made him feel very tricky. No matter whether it was attack or defense, it was perfect. There was no loophole to capture.


    "Change me!"


    The dustlessness in the sky disappeared suddenly, only to see the golden straight rays pouring down, and ran straight towards Qianshouzhu and Qianshoujian.


    The thick rays of light shone through the terrifying slash of all things, and the contact was dead.


    "The Art of Mubo Ranking!"


    The sky was dark, and the wooden shield with fangs and grimace surrounded the thousand hands and the thousand hands to protect against the horrible impact of dustlessness. According to the appearance of dustlessness, the probability of Yin Yangyang was not used At zero, the dirty soil rebirth was beaten by the yin and yang to a certain end. There is no possibility of recovery again. Defensive measures must be taken.


    "It looks like this guy should be here for Nine Tail."


    Originally good at brain analysis, Qianma Yuma said, Lima said the answer to the clean attack on Konoha. Konoha can attract no dust except the nine tails, and nothing else.


    "It does."


    Qianshouzhu also nodded in consonance, although I don''t know the use of Jiuwei to get the dust, but it is undoubted that he came to Jiuwei.


    "Oh!"


    The crackling sound of the crackling sound of wood sounded, the golden light lit up the dark world, looked up suddenly, it was just the roar that directly smashed the dustless defense of the wooden clogs between the thousand hands.


    "This guy is really evil."


    The corners of his mouth were pumped fiercely, and the words in the thousand hands were quite speechless. This trick once defended the abnormal existence of Uchiha Baba.


    Seeking rewards, automatically requesting subscriptions, collecting flowers, five daily changes!


    ..

 Chapter 139： A complete suzuka can [Various requirements]

    There is a battle of tea and fire between the dustless side and Qianshouzhu, and Uchiha is not idle with the soil. After taming the nine tails, he originally intended to harm the leaves, but only found that the leaves had been Meteorite rain cover


    Although the wood leaves have been completely destroyed by dust, there are still many fish that have leaked the net, such as the two big fish in front of them.


    "Three generations of Naruto and Shimura Tani in the ''gen'' are strange."


    Uchiha looked at the two old men in front of him with a touch of soil. The eyes under the mask were prudent. If they looked down on them because they were almost a hundred and a half years old, the final end would be absolutely terrible.


    How to say Saruhida and Shimura Tsangzo were disciples of Chishouma and Chishouma.


    "Are you guy and the mask man associates and it looks like you have succeeded?"


    Looking at Uchiha''s one-eyed mask with soil, three generations of Mu Nao said in a deep voice, the mask man in his mouth was naturally dust-free, and at the same time, the secret way in his heart was not good.


    Especially the evil chakra that appeared just now belongs to the tail beast.


    "It turned out to be the members of the Uchiha family, and none of you are really good!"


    Shicun Tuanzang stared fiercely at the soiled monocular. He could clearly see the writing eye of the three hooks, and also confirmed that the soil of Uchiha was the identity of the Uchiha family.


    "That group of things that should be eaten and eaten should have been wiped out."


    Thinking of the heavy loss of Konoha, the Shimura regiment hid his feet and threw his chest full of thunder. After this Ninja War, Koyo should be the strongest No.1 Ninja Village, and his strength far surpasses the other four Ninja Villages Now, after these two mask men have tossed and tossed, I am afraid that they will fall to the end.


    "It is indeed a dangerous group."


    Three generations of Muhao Ying also rarely agree with Shimura Tsangzo''s point of view, and in the heart of the Uchiha family, there is a gap, and only Uchiha''s pupil can control the nine tails.


    "Although Koba has been tossed by that guy, but let you enjoy the power of Nine Tail."


    Under the mask, Uchiha brought a cold smile with the corners of his mouth. He didn''t like Konoha''s ninjas, and they wished they would die soon after. The two old men are the former Naruto and the leader of Root, no doubt. , Is definitely a towering figure, if the two of them die, Muye may be really down.


    "Nine-tailed psychic!"


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    Each appearance of Jiuwei was accompanied by strong geological changes. The huge body crushed the ground, and the deafening roar mixed with the scourge of Chakra, spreading like a thunderstorm thundering through the clouds, blowing the entire night sky. Shakes up.


    Dustlessness, who is at war with Chishou Zhuma and Chishou Yuma, is also a stunner.


    "idiot!"


    Looking at the appearance of Nine-tailed Distant in the distance, the dust-free complexion turned blue. He originally thought that he would go away after taking Nine-tailed, because the wooden leaves had been completely destroyed by him, and then he should capture the Nine-tailed Sheren. There is no need to die with Muye Village.


    auzw.com "Catch the Nine Tail First"


    The thoughts rolled, and the dustless heart immediately made a decision again. The cold cold light of the forest was radiated in the eyes, and the whole body''s intention of killing opened like a tide, and it flew into a thick beam straight.


    Just in the blink of an eye, I came to take the soil.


    "The seizure of the nine tails has been completed, there is no need to spend other time for this."


    Looking at the three hook jade writing round eyes in Jiuwei''s eyes, Wuchen said lightly to the band. Anyone who was dissatisfied with the tone could hear it. Then he looked deeply at the band, and said, without dust. "There is no need to be courageous. Don''t forget what our plan is. There is no need to spend more time with the ninja village."


    Yu Zhibo took the soil to hear the words for a while, and the scarlet three-hook jade appeared a little clear, and nodded slightly, there really was no need to spend time with the group of people in front of the wood leaves.


    "Four Chiyang Formations!"


    Just as Uchiha brought soil and Wudust planned to leave, the fiery red square enchantment suddenly came down, including dust-free and Uchiwa with soil, and Nine tails tightly included.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, you have no way in hell."


    Staring at the fiery red enchantment that came suddenly, the dustless complexion was hard to look at. He had wanted to see the old thin-faced wooden leaves of Ninja Village, but he didn''t expect this group of old stubborn eyes to be so open.


    The power of the Four Chiyang Formations is unquestionable. It requires a powerful enchantment that can be released by four Naruto. There are three generations of Naruto between the Qianshouzhu and Qianshouyu, plus the four generations of Naruto that came just above. .


    "Are you going to go to **** with four people? I''ll do it for you!"


    The cruel devil-like sneer twitched at the corner of the mouth, and the dustless pupils suddenly enlarged, radiating a cold and sharp light, the body''s breath continued to rise, the golden energy waves swept up, and the substantive chakras sprang out.


    "It''s too naive to think that such a fragile enchantment can limit my actions!"


    Looking at the four Naruto out of the enchantment, Dustless laughed, "Well, since defeating the boy and getting everything from him, I haven''t used this technique yet, let you see it today!"


    "Suzano!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The golden high-density chakras climbed a hundred meters in an instant, the mighty golden giant covered the sky, the splendid afterglow sprinkled endless void, and the dark night became like daylight.


    The hundred-meter-tall giant has four arms and two heads, and two slender samurai swords are on his waist. Even if he hasn''t done anything yet, he can still feel the power to cut off everything.


    "This is the ultimate body Susano Nobunaga. It turns out that he is a member of the Uchiha family."


    Looking carefully at the golden giant covering the sky, the inside of Qianshouzhu was slightly sinking. From the height of Suzano''s strength, the dust-free pupil has surpassed Uchiha!


    Please beg for collection, beg for full order, beg for flowers at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 140： Recycling Jiuwei [Various requirements]

    The hundred-meter-high golden giant crushed the sky, a mountain-like body stood between the heavens and the earth, domineering, with a simple atmosphere sweeping the world, the traces of years carved on the body, scarlet eyes beating the devil-like devil Hui, the heavy armor gives a feeling of long battle.


    Just the invincible momentum makes people deeply moved, unable to let go, lamenting that such a giant can only be matched by God.


    "This guy''s Susano is really big. This hasn''t come together with Jiuwei. If not, the volume should be bigger."


    The corner of the mouth between the thousand hands murmured to himself, involuntarily picking up the Uchi wave spots when compared with the dust-free contrast, and a sudden rise of a Uchi wave spot in his heart felt like a mature body.


    Thousands of hands feel very subtle, specifically, it is quite a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the sky, and the golden suzuneng in front of it is the true ultimate body!


    As for Suzano of Uchiha, it''s just a fake!


    "A new generation replaces the old, even if we are resurrected, we are not as good as these young people."


    Looking at the tall and extraordinary Xu Zuo Neng Hu, Qian Shouzhu''s face was complex with emotion, with an unprecedented hesitation. It is difficult to imagine that the optimistic and upward Qian Shouzhu would have such loneliness.


    It is not flattery among the thousands of pillars. Although Wu Chen wears a mask to cover his face, judging from his figure and figure, Wu Chen is now over 20 years old, and his future potential is almost unlimited.


    "Brother is not the time when you secretly hurt yourself."


    Thousands of hands glared at the thousands of hands, and then said incomparably, looking at the dust-free 100-meter-high Xu Zuo Nenghu, his heart was also very depressed, and a small sense of uncontrollable inner heart raised, The deliberate avoidance is stronger.


    "This enchantment can''t help me."


    Staring at the fiery enchantment ahead, scorned and laughed, Xu Zuneng also pulled out the Taidao in his hand. The surface of the bland blade was not so sharp, but it was like a waste sword that had not yet been formed. Extremely thick doesn''t make much difference.


    However, even so, it gives people a feeling of destruction, a feeling of breaking through all things, quite a kind of epee without a sharp edge, and a sense of ingenuity.


    Suddenly, the sky appeared straight, and the dark sky was particularly conspicuous. The exuberant energy revealed seemed to cut off the supreme sky.


    "Oh!"


    The golden long sword roared down, and it was easy to leave long and narrow scars on the fiery red nodule, and even because of too much force, the air waves thrown out by the front of the Tai knife directly collapsed several hills in the distance.


    "So terrifying."


    Seeing this, the ancient shadows such as Qianshouzhujian changed slightly, and their faces were stunned. Obviously, they were also startled by the power of the ultimate body Suzuka who was able to show.


    "Click!"


    The ultimate body Susano was able to break the enchantment with a light and huge fist, and walked out of the collapsed enchantment with a bright light. The huge physique was too terrible, and the ground was walking along with Susano. Trembling.


    "You step back and stay here now just to support my hind legs."


    I took a deep breath, and said suddenly in the thousand hands. As the saying goes, it is good to have more people, but there is a limit. The other three Naruto can not do anything, but may need his help.


    auzw.com "Go and get Jiuwei back."


    Thousands of hands nodded, and then looked at the orange monster, his eyes appeared cold, maybe the three of them were not dust-free opponents, but they were full of confidence when they hit the soil of Uchiha.


    The three generations of Muhao and Bofengshuimen looked at each other and swept away in the direction of Jiuwei.


    "Want to take Jiuwei back again, would you let it go?"


    Seeing that the three men, including Qianshoujian, all besieged towards Nine Tail, the dusty mouth immediately raised a sarcastic smile, and the whole Chakra began to run away again and accelerate.


    "Psychic Outer Golem!"


    "Kakaka"


    The giant dead wood giant broke out of the ground and jumped out from the bottom of the ground. He weighed tens of tons and dropped to the ground, splashing a few feet of sand and dust, including the dustlessness of Susano Nori. Shivered.


    The nine cricket eyes, all over and over, are filled with the smell of ancient decay, as if coming through time, from the world thousands of years ago to the present world.


    "Retract Nine Tail now, you control the golem."


    The other half of the body of Uchiha''s soil is composed of Chakras between the thousand hand pillars, so it also has the ability to control the outer golem, but it is not as skilled as Wu Chen.


    "no problem."


    Uchiha nodded with soil. Although it is said that it was a bit early to collect the tail beast, now is the best time to catch the nine tails. Naturally, it is impossible to let it go.


    "Get in here!"


    Leaning over the head of the Outer Golem, the Outer Golem opened his mouth full of fangs, and shot several purple thick chains in his throat, hooking Nine-tailed head and pulling it hard.


    It seemed that when he felt the strong restraint of the neck chain, Jiuwei suddenly felt a sense of fear that he had never experienced before. Jiuwei, controlled by Uchiha, began to resist the Golem chain in accordance with his instinct.


    Jiuwei''s strong resistance pulled the ground out of a long ditch.


    "Although the order of injecting the tail beast into the golem starts from the end, there is nothing wrong with pulling you in at the moment."


    Uchiha murmured with the soil, injecting the tail beast into the outer golem must start at the end, if not, it will break the balance, but now there are no tail beasts in the outer golem, and it should not affect it. There is a balance, and if it is really impossible in the future, the nine tail can be re-extracted from the outer golem.


    "Spiral pill."


    The yellow light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and it was a grim stern wave of wind and water, and the Chakra energy ball in the right hand blasted towards Uchibo''s mask with soil.


    "fool."


    Uchiha, who laughed with a mask, brought a contemptuous smile with the soil, and looked at the incoming energy ball without fear.


    ..

 Chapter 141： Thousands of hands on top of the Buddha [Various requirements]

    He seemed to be unafraid of the spiral pills that came, standing with a touch of soil, his body was like a sculpture, and the giant spiral pills were allowed to blast towards his face.


    "It''s useless."


    In other words, Yu Zhibo closed his eyes with a slack touch and ignored the oncoming wave Fengshui Gate. Because he just caught the moment of the attack of the Wave Fengshui Gate, he immediately started to write the round eye "Shenwei". Ability to blur your body.


    On the other side, the atmosphere is somber and quiet, which is also the strongest duel to be launched.


    "It''s amazing. I never thought that the descendants of the Uchiha family have a genius like you."


    Staring at the dustlessness on the top of the ultimate body, Xu Zenghuo, he admired it sincerely. Although the dustless appearance behind the mask is unclear, he can still see that the age of dustlessness will never exceed Twenty years old.


    "but"


    The tone between Qianshouzhu suddenly lowered, looking at Wu Chen in a murky mood. It seemed to be thinking of the past, and his thoughts fell into the memory.


    After Mu Na''s half-sound, the killing thoughts of Qianshouzhu, who had returned to God, erupted like a tide, and a majestic chakra that had never been before was slowly brewing behind him. The large Buddha with countless white-headed giant arms flickered, and the huge volume was astonishing even the dustlessness of the extreme body Xu Zunenghu.


    "It''s a pity that he fell into the devil''s path at a young age.


    "Really thousands of hands!"


    As the voice between the thousand hand pillars fell, the looming giant Buddha with a huge number of white heads suddenly formed, and the huge range was much larger than the dust-free Xu Zuo Neng Hu. Come.


    "It''s no wonder Uchiha''s spot can lose to Qianshouzhu, not wrong."


    Wu Chen also secretly tongued out and looked away. I saw countless big Buddhas with thick arms rushing forward. The ground was shaking with slight vibrations. The weather was magnificent. Both hands merged between the thousands of hands and stood on the big Buddha. Above his head, Zuneng swooped towards the dust-free ultimate body.


    "I can see that you are the same person as you were, and you have no choice what to do in pursuit of strength. You have ignored the pain of other people and ignored them."


    The eyes between the thousand hand pillars on the top of the Big Buddha became colder, the killing was more thorough, and there were signs of condensing into ice. From the dustless body, he saw the former Uchiha spot, even more crazy than Uchiha spot The state of mind, dust-free pupil strength is stronger than the spot, which explains the reason.


    "Man does not die for himself."


    Dustlessly looked at Qianshouzhu with a sneer, if not for this guy''s virgin mentality, following Uchiha''s suggestion, maybe Makura has unified the whole world, and it will not be such a large-scale outbreak. war.


    "It seems you are really hopeless."


    Qianshouzhu heard that the expression was even colder, and even the skin surface was covered with crystalline frost. The momentum of his body quickly climbed to the limit, and his eyes suddenly burst into a clear cold light.


    "A Buddha on top!"


    "� � �"


    The giant arms that were tightly connected to each other immediately poured out, and the number of dense and fists was countless, as many as the Ganges sand, making it impossible to see exactly how many.


    auzw.com In short, there is one thing that can be sure of dustlessness. These dense fists are extremely powerful, and a single small mountain that can be easily smashed by a large amount of mass is his research. The polar body Susuke was inevitable.


    "Uchiha Flames!"


    The crimson halo stained the red sky, and the temperature around it instantly increased by dozens of times. Looking up, I saw the crimson flame enchantment resisting in front of the dust-free Suzumenghu. Can take over the destruction.


    "Bang Bang"


    All the powerful giant punches hit the wall without mercy, the fierce force shook them constantly, and numerous cracks quickly extended to the surrounding area, obviously reaching the limit.


    "Kacha!"


    The flame enchantment eventually failed to withstand the devastation, the fragmented explosion opened, and the hot lava fell to any corner of the sky, burning the ground black.


    Susano could be directly exposed to the target being attacked.


    "hideous!"


    The sound of steel buzzing sounded, and it was Susano''s long sword out of the waist that came out of the sheath, and he made a strong choppy strike, sweeping everything in front.


    "boom!"


    A huge golden slash struck the ground, destroyed the sky, and pulled the ground directly out of the narrow ditch, exposing the soil deep in the ground to the air. The light of the golden light that underwent the rampant annihilation of many giant fist arms .


    However, it is helpless that the number of giant arms is too much. Although the dust-free slashes destroyed a large number of giant fists, and the inconvenient movement was inconvenient, it became the object of mass attacks. .


    "Bang Bang"


    Similar to the crisp sound of broken bones, the sound is continuous, and Dust knows that Zunuo''s defense is being peeled off by layers of numerous giant punches, constantly weakening.


    The reincarnation eyes of the left eye suddenly stirred the icy cold light, the black lines also rippled, and the six black hook jades also swayed slightly.


    The irresistible repulsive force broke out of the body, sweeping away like a wave, spreading indefinitely, ensuring that any existence around would not be let go.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The numerous giant fists who attacked the polar body Xu Zuneng were crushed immediately, completely and completely disappeared, like the water vapor dying with the wind.


    "But that doesn''t seem to be the case-boom!"


    Seeing that the flying giant fist was completely destroyed, Wu Chen was relieved with relief, but at this moment, the sturdy arm was grabbed suddenly, and the force of the force reached tens of thousands of horrors. Almost headed back for a boxing retreat.


    It is truly between the thousands of hand pillars that control the body of the Buddha, and it is only known from a short distance that the thousand-handed Buddha statue is not as small as a star compared to the dust-free sacred body.


    Ask for rewards for collections for automatic! !! !! At least five more every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 142： Absorbing Immortal Chakra [Various requirements]

    The Big Buddha bombarded with all its might, and the extremely brutal fist of the powerfully pulled fist retreated Suzano Nenhu back and forth. The brutal force forced Suzun Nenhu to be forced back, and the dust in his head shuddered and shook. .


    "Click"


    Looking up, Su Zanohu''s left shoulder was brutally broken and exposed to the erosion of the air. The uneven wound was like a bite bitten by a fierce beast.


    "If it hits someone"


    Suddenly, she took a cool breath, her eyes enlarged, and the color of fright was not concealed. She looked at Xu Zuneng''s huge fist on her shoulder and couldn''t help but chill. If it hits a person, I am afraid anyone will die.


    "It seems that Susuke can''t help him."


    Sighing, the dust-free ultimate body Su Zuneng is physically powerful, but compared with the giant Buddha on the opposite side, it seems that the little witch sees the big witch, there is no comparability at all, and the nine tails of Su Zuneng are put on it. Not as burly as the Big Buddha, not to mention that dust-free is now simply Xu Zuo Nenghu and has no nine tails.


    "You succeeded in angering me, Thousand Hands."


    Looking down, the dustless face glanced gloomily at Qianshouzhu, and his eyes were filled with horrific murderous things: "The people who annoy me have no good end."


    The rebirth eye of the right eye suddenly made ripples, and the ultimate body Su Zuneng who removed the cover and body cleanly, flashed a gorgeous golden light in his hand, filled with the sword cutting edge, feeling unmatched.


    "I have seen how you were divided."


    The voice fell, and the golden light in his hand was even brighter. The cold and lonely face was all fierce, the **** fluttering blood was strong and tangy, and Jin Man''s unlimited extension stretched, turning into an endless beam of light.


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    "Oh!"


    A sharp blast sounded, and looked up suddenly. The golden slender light was raging like a hurricane. The boundless range could not calculate how long the light was.


    "Dash, such a large area cannot be avoided at all."


    Staring at the golden light coming from the side, he murmured between the thousands of hands, his face was unusually ugly, and the dust-free Xu Zuo Neng was not good at moving. His technique was the same, and he could not evade sensitively.


    The larger the creatures, the more often they cannot move like dexterous humans, and their size restricts their disadvantages. Of course, there is no absolute thing in the world, and there is no lack of special existence.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at it, the golden light penetrates the body of the Buddha, the huge Buddha image is penetrated by the golden light, and the crack that divides one into two can be clearly seen at the center.


    "So terrible."


    Seeing this scene among Qianshouzhu, his face was even heavier. The technique that can defeat the strongest immortal method of the wooden puppet is still so easy. The technique of defeating the deadly defeating can no longer be treated with ordinary eyes, watching the whistling alertly. And the golden luster is not the ninjutsu that people can touch.


    "This is not the time for you to be surprised."


    Dust-free appeared like a ghost behind Qianshouzhu, holding a black iron rod in his hand. This is the composite of his will, which was formed by Yin Yang Yang.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    The dark iron rod swept out full force, and swept straight towards the back of Qianshouzhu.


    "Oh!"


    The abdomen between the thousand hand pillars was immediately penetrated by the black stick, and the chakras erupted from the body also suddenly decreased. This weird black stick seemed to be able to absorb the chakras, restraining the chakras between the thousand hand pillars.


    "This"


    Among the dead hands, the so-called pain was naturally not felt. Looking at the black iron rod deep into the body, he felt that the whole Chakra was restricted, and his eyes flashed.


    "Is this Yin and Yang? The body''s acupuncture point is sealed--"


    "����"


    It was counting the black iron rods rushing into the body, and found helplessly between the thousand hands, not to mention the movement of Chakra, that is, the minimum movement was completely sealed off, the whole body was drained, and it was only pale and weak. Kneel down.


    "Who the **** are you? Not only do you have reincarnation eyes, but you also have eternal kaleidoscope writing eyes, and your right eye seems equally simple."


    Leaning his head back, Qianshouzhu asked the dustlessness that walked around, looked at the reincarnation eye of the dustless right eye, and involuntarily frowned. He was sure that the dark blue eyes would never be weaker than the reincarnation eyes.


    "It is worthy of being the **** of ninjas, and you can see the extraordinaryness of the rebirth eye at a glance."


    Looking at the Qianshouzhu with a light eye, he smiled and said, "The reincarnation eyes are the eyes of the family of the six immortals, the Datong Muyu Village, and the eyes of the same level are actually the same, but the reincarnation eyes. The eye is more inclined to seal, and the reincarnation eye is more after absolute destruction. "


    There was no dust, and there was no cover in his tone, anyway, there was nothing to hide from such a person who was about to lose his soul.


    "No wonder."


    Thinking of the golden light that had just shattered and destroyed his great Buddha, the Qianshouzhu was relieved, staring at the dust-free spiral mask, Shen Shen asked: "It seems that your origin is not simple, there is mine on your body. cell."


    Actually, there was a gap between Qianshouzhu''s body in the dustless body, but there was no time to say before the fight. Now Dustless is so close to him, it feels clearer.


    Wu Chen heard a chuckled smile and replied lightly: "God under the heavens, desires peace, and classifies the potential of yin and yang; the two forces are mutually exclusive.


    "How do you know this."


    After hearing a few words between Qianshouzhu, he looked at the dustlessly, and these words Uchiha has once told him, but so far, he has not understood what it means.


    "You know immediately what I mean"


    The indifference of the face hung indifferently, and his dust-free hands stretched forward, holding the neck between the thousand hand pillars, and absorbing the immortal chakra of the thousand hand pillars like a black hole.


    Seek rewards, collect collections, and book full five daily guarantees!


    ..

 Chapter 143： Reincarnation Eyes of Evolution [Various Requirements]

    Qian Qianzhu was unclear, so he looked at the dust. He really didn''t understand the meaning of the words. At the beginning, Uchiha Baba left Kobe unconsciously after finishing the words with him. After a few years, he destroyed them. War of Konoha.


    Perceived the continuous absorption of the immortal chakra in his body, and the deliberate resistance between the thousand hand pillars, the black iron rod inserted behind him could not make him exert any power, let alone using ninjutsu, it was extremely difficult to stand up.


    "This is your immortal chakra. Isn''t it special?"


    After experiencing the immortal chakras that poured into the body, and after a little taste of dustlessness, he quietly whispered. Although the power of chakras is extremely huge, it is really not very useful for today''s dustlessness. .


    "Uh-"


    There was a warm current in the orbit of the left eye, and there was no dust for a moment. He felt the change in the eyes of the six hooks and jade reincarnations in the orbit, and felt a joy in his heart.


    "It seems that this unprecedented throbbing has evolved again.


    Slightly closing the eyes, the corner of the dustless mouth murmured to himself, the warmth of the vitality of the vitality flowing through the left eye''s orbit, as if the warm eyes nourish the reincarnation eyes.


    "evolution?"


    The dust-free self-talk to Qian Qianzhuan naturally listened to his eyes. He had never heard of reincarnation and evolution, but now he just stared at the dust-free left eye tightly.


    "The reincarnation eye still has the word of evolution, but then he has the black hook jade in the reincarnation eye."


    It was then suddenly realized between Qianshouzhu that there were six clearly visible black hook jade in the dust-free reincarnation, hanging on the black coil, and the extraordinarily mysterious simplicity attracted his sight.


    Under the strange look of Qian Shouzhu, the six black hook jade in Wuchen''s left eye suddenly added one and became seven hook jade!


    "how can that be!"


    The shock in Qianshouzhu''s heart was self-evident. He looked at the newly born black hook jade in disbelief, and then remembered the words that Wu Chen had just said, his heart suddenly flashed, there was a feeling of looking away from the clouds and watching the sky.


    "It''s hard to say--"


    The pupil was dilated, and the whole body was chilling between thousands of hands. Even if he was already a dead person, he could not help leaving cold sweat, and his heart was cold.


    "Yes, as you think, the combination of Uchiha and Chishou is the only way to open the reincarnation eye. The reason why Uchiha Baba is so obsessed with you is to see the reincarnation on the monument to Uchiha''s Nanga deity. Eye content "


    The cold voice was like a dose of strong heart needle, which made the inside of Qian Shouzhu mention his throat and eyes, all kinds of doubts in the past, and now he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    There was a somber face between Qianshouzhu, and sometimes there was a murderous look between his brows, and he was sometimes terrified, and his face was full of fear.


    "Uchiha has got the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakra, and saw the content of opening the reincarnation eye, and the way is that the strength of the thousand hands and the power of the Uchiha are combined with each other, just like what I said to you just now, the two are different. With strength, working together, you can get real happiness. "


    auzw.com Dustlessly and rudely, the jade in the eyes has not stopped decreasing. At this moment, there are already eight pieces, and there is still a shiny flow in the eyes, which constantly moisturizes the frame. Obviously Evolution has not stopped.


    "In other words, the spotted guy also opened his reincarnation eyes."


    The somber way between the thousand hand pillars, he did not expect that the birth of the reincarnation eye was the combination of two powers, and in all likelihood Uchiha''s spot also opened the reincarnation eye.


    "Who knows, he''s dead anyway," Wen Yan said, Wu Chen smiled softly and gave an ambiguous answer. The old thing of Uchiha has become a past tense, just like a thousand hands in the present, a future The magnificent world has no stage for them to play.


    "What is your purpose, and that psychic beast"


    Looking at the alien golem controlled by the mask male Uchiha with soil in the distance, Qianshouzhu asked in a deep voice, and he felt the same heart-struck power from the decaying giant.


    "My purpose, of course, is to modify the poor works of the Six Immortals!"


    Uchiha spots are disdainful of the world created by the six immortals, and so is dust-free, but the purpose is essentially different. Uchiha spots hope to become a ten-tailed person who releases infinite moon reading to the world, and dust-free is just I want to take everything from the big tube Muhui Yeji.


    So it''s no coincidence that they become allies, even if only temporarily.


    "After devouring the Ten Tail, I will become the only immortal being, and I will reclaim Chakra scattered all over the world, and I will create a whole new world."


    Staring at the battlefield in the distance, Dust could not help but rise up. Uchiha took the kid from Tutu back in a row and faced the attack of three Naruto. Now he is indeed pale and weak.


    "Ten tails?"


    Looking at the dust in confusion, Qianshouzhu heard this term for the first time in his life. In his impression, there are only nine tailed beasts, one to nine tails, but there are no ten tails to say.


    "The assembly of the nine big-tailed beasts is the ten tails. The current outer golem is the evacuated ten-tailed shell. If the nine big-tailed beasts are reinjected into the ten tails, they will be resurrected."


    "And I will become the new owner of the ten tails, of course, not like the so-called human pillar strength, but completely rob the ten tails of Chakra for their own use."


    Comes cleanly, and at the same time, the reincarnation eye in the left eye changes again. Three black circles on the black pattern, a total of nine black hook jade are clearly visible.


    "It seems so far"


    After Mu Na resounded for a while, I felt the throbbing of the reincarnation eye in the left eye stopped, and Dust was relieved. At the same time, I could feel the nine-golf jade reincarnation eye, and there was a whole new ninjutsu.


    "This is the reincarnation of reincarnation"


    She smiled suddenly, feeling the super-pupil strength of the reincarnation writing round eyes, and the cold smile on the corner of the dustless mouth. The ninjutsu just born in his eyes was almost the same as that of Uchiha.


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking subscriptions at least five more per day!


    ..

 Chapter 144： Killing Wave Fengshui Gate [Various requirements]

    Thousands of hands looked dumbly at Jiugou''s reincarnation eyes in the dustless eyes, and Zhang Zhang''s words were closed. The mysterious black pattern was inlaid with nine dark gouaches, giving people a feeling of extra mystery.


    "Really powerful pupils."


    The innocence and reincarnation writing of the eye-eye pupil power suddenly opened his eyes, raising his hand is the black sphere flying out, and directly and completely abraded the thousand hand pillars that regenerate the dirt, which was originally subject to the current thousand hand pillars of yin and yang. Time has become a lamb to be slaughtered, and it is impossible to resist dustlessness.


    Looking away, Jiuwei''s neck was still tied to the chain spit out of the mouth of the outer golem, but the only thing that was not at the same time was that there were a lot of chakras on Jiuwei''s body.


    "Looks like Yang Chakra is gone"


    The reincarnation writing reincarnation and rebirth eyes became normal human eyes, and the dust-free eyes suddenly narrowed, and they noticed the drastic decrease of Nine-tailed Chakra. After a detailed experience, Nine-tailed discovered the positive attributes of Nine-tailed. Carat disappeared as if he had been taken away.


    "Jack, **** waves, water gate, junk!"


    Mask male Uchiha with soil complexion Tieqing looked at Bofeng Shuimen, his eyes were cracked, and the eyeballs became blood-colored. The scarlet three-hook jade was even more horrible. Looking along the soil with Uchiha''s eyes, it was sweaty. Wave wind water gate.


    Huge ghosts appeared behind the Bofeng Shuimen, with fangs and sharp mouth, wearing a white overcoat, dry body, emaciated face, and dense white white hair hanging down to the waist with sharp daggers in his mouth.


    Uchiha vomited blood with sorrow in the soil. Just now, while Bo Feng Shui Men was fighting with the second and third generations, he took the opportunity to use the "dead corpse" to seal all the chakras of Nine-tailed yang into that little ghost''s body.


    In the body of the son who was just born


    "Death will not make you succeed."


    Dark blue eyes gazed at the nine tails of Chakra, and the face of the wave Fengshuimen emerged decisively. The purpose of the two mask men was undoubtedly, he had sealed the positive Chakra of his son''s body. , The other half of the overcast property of Chakra seals his body to hell!


    "It''s ridiculous that death won''t make us succeed, Bo Fengshuimen, thinking that in the face of such a situation, can you change anything if you die?"


    A frivolous disdain sounded, accompanied by a strong golden beam of light popping out, as if the rainbow cut through the night sky, whistling straight towards the wave Fengshui gate, the understatement penetrated his body.


    It was the dustless masked, deep black eyes that looked at the death behind Bo Fengshui Gate, his eyes were slightly raised, and the corner of his mouth was ridiculed by an arc of sarcasm. The beam that had just been shot had broken his heart.


    "This guy is here, it means brother is already there"


    Seeing no dust appeared, the second-generation Muhao Ying, who was reincarnated from the filthy soil, stopped the siege of the soil. His eyes subconsciously swept past the place where Dust and Qianshou had fought.


    "Brother Chakra disappeared."


    Turning back to look at the dustlessly, the cautious vigilance of Qianshoujian, it is self-evident that the disappearance of Chakla among the thousandshouzhu means.


    Even the undead body reincarnated from the filthy soil has been completely wiped out.


    auzw.com The heart of Bo Feng Shui Men is still smoking, and the person with sharp eyes can see a thumb-sized hole in the center of his heart to penetrate his body.


    "Watergate!"


    "Four generations!"


    The three generations of Muhao and Qianshouquan exclaimed at the same time. The heart was penetrated to death, which means that the youngest Naruto and the most responsible Naruto in the history of the waves and wind gates will end their lives.


    The original creator, Wu Chen, is indeed a face full of indifference, ignoring the eyes of the three generations of cannibals, grabbing to the side of Uchiha''s belt.


    "The chakra of the Nine-tailed Yang attribute has been taken away, and only the chakra of the Yin attribute remains." Uchiha came to the side with the dust to see the dust, and said heavyly about his killing.


    "It doesn''t matter, even half of Chakra is not a big deal."


    Wu Chen still remembers the fourth battle of Ninja in the future. When he resurrected the ten tails, he lost nine and a half chakras, but it did n��t help much. The reincarnation writing of the chakras became six hooks, and nothing else was wrong. There is nothing wrong with Shiwei''s resurrection or resurrection. The same is true of Dahui Muhui Yeji, and there is no difference.


    "Go die, wave the water gate!"


    He laughed, and Yu Zhibo appeared in front of the wave Fengshui facade with a sharp dagger and swept away towards his heart.


    "Oh!"


    The thumb-sized wound of the heart slammed into a blood hole the size of a fist, and the death behind the wave wind gate also disappeared. The breath of life completely disappeared, and his eyes closed in despair.


    "Would you like to take that little ghost away? The other half of Jiuwei is inside him."


    Uchiha looked at the sleeping babies with bright eyes, and couldn''t help thinking about it. As for the three generations and Chishou, only the fish on the cutting board had no strength to stop them.


    "No need, even if the nine tails are gathered together now, other tail beasts are scattered all over the world. The Eye of the Moon plan is a gradual process, and there is no need to rush."


    Come cleanly and control the outer golem at the same time, and easily drag the nine tails of Chakra, which is only the Yin attribute, into the mouth of the outer golem, and completely seal it.


    Eyes lifted, indifferent ordinary eyes took a deep look at the future vortex Naruto, slightly shook his head, the dustless body lost its texture, as if disappeared into the void and disappeared, the same is true with the soil and the outer golem.


    Regardless of the future, the whirlpool Naruto as Ashura''s rebirth is destined to be extraordinary.


    There are only three generations of Naruto Village and the third generation of Naruto Village left behind. The two of them can only watch as the dust and the soil leave with such carelessness, there is no blocking power at all.


    Even if the strength is far inferior to the dust-free Uchiha Band soil, it is also extremely tricky. They are sighing in the face of the magical space ability of "Shenwei".


    Seeking rewards, automatically seeking subscriptions, collecting favorite flowers! !! !! At least five more daily


    ..

 Chapter 145： Youyou years [Various requirements]

    Yuyin Village, light rain and haze, the sky will always be so dark.


    People passing by in the streets are also walking dead, leaning waistlessly, as if caught in evil, almost like a cricket in human skin.


    Time passes like a white horse, and it''s years before you know it.


    During this period, many major incidents occurred. The four big ninja villages of the five major nations reached the blood mold, and they were horrified by the dust-free attack. The corpses were swept across the country for the time being, and they were even attacked by many small countries.


    However, after all, big nations are big nations, and those small nations that are looted by fire are quickly destroyed and annihilated.


    Several years have passed, and the four big ninja villages quickly emerged from the original haze, especially the wooden leaf village of the country of fire, the most advantageous, the geographical location, the population and the resource-rich wooden leaves took the lead to recover and maintain The location of the largest forbearance village.


    In the five big tolerant villages, only Wuyin Village, which is lonely overseas, was spared. It should be the throne of the strongest tolerant village. After all, Wuyin Village was the one that was not attacked, but it was not.


    The end of Wuyin Village is actually more miserable.


    Nohara Lin''s death has undoubtedly hit Uchiha with soil. Although all the ninjas, except for Ninja, the big fish that has leaked the net, have been killed, Uchiha''s soil cannot be completely relieved.


    Because Ye Yuanlin''s death is indirectly related to Wuyin Village, if not for Wuyuan Village''s injection of three tails into Yeyuan Lin, all these tragedies would not have happened.


    Therefore, after the dust and soil attacked the leaves, Uchiha lurked into the village of Wuyin, controlled the fourth-generation Naruto Yakura with his powerful eye-pull, and opened the **** massacre. Many ninjas with blood following boundaries were killed by Yakura with soil control.


    That is, some time ago, Yu Zhibo took the soil to confuse Gan Pei Ghostly, and flew him into the "Xiao" organization.


    "What''s going on with Koba, absolutely."


    In the brightly-lit secret room, I looked at the world in the dustlessly and quietly, and couldn''t help asking after a moment of silence. The tone was very different from the past, with a little magnetism.


    After several years of pride and respect, Wu Chen no longer has the stern, sharp breath that was before, and the whole person''s momentum is completely restrained and slightly softer.


    Wu Chen is more than 20 years old, and now he is much more mature than his unfamiliar self.


    "Since a few years ago, after a clean man attacked Konoha, no suitable person could become Naruto. Three generations of Naruto had to re-emerge and continue to play the role of Naruto."


    Recalling the situation of Muye Village in recent years, Bai Jue seriously reported, and after looking at it, he looked at the dust-free back silently. In recent years, the dust-free has hardly taken a step in Yuyin Village, and has been practicing self-cultivation in Wuyin Village. It''s impossible to know exactly what to do.


    He nodded when he heard the words, and looked as usual. After a few years of silence, he had become accustomed to emotions. After a moment of thinking, Furui Wubo asked: "What is the situation of the Uchiha family, they should be very uncomfortable today. Okay. "


    "It does."


    Hei Ju bowed his head slightly, and the situation of Yu Zhibo was indeed not optimistic. Even the high-level woodleaders had reached a point where they could not stand it. Even the three generations of Hao Ying, known as the old and good people, were not salty to the Yu Zhibo family.


    After all, the soil and dust that destroyed the wood leaves were people of the Uchiha family, even if they were not related to the Uchiha family, but in the final analysis, they were also people of the Uchiha family. sense.


    auzw.com


    In particular, the old boy in Shimura Tuanzang is the best. He smashed Uchiha with horror all day and washed away his shame with revenge and snow. However, according to the dust-free speculation, this old boy is probably confused by his strong pupil, so he wants to get it by any means. Write round eyes.


    "Tragedy."


    Shaking his head and sighing softly, Wu Chen also did not feel guilty. Anyway, Uchiha and Koba''s high-level people didn''t look at each other, especially Wu Chen knew Uchiha Fuyue quite well. He was the kind of ambitious person. It was impossible for him to give up his resistance and see that Uchiha was brutally slaughtered.


    "Did you have contacted Itachi recently, absolutely."


    After half a moment of silence, Wu Chen asked again. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, Uchiha brought soil with Uchiha Itachi, hoping Uchiha Itachi joined Xiao.


    "Yes, Lord Dustless, but Uchiha Itachi does not seem to be in a hurry to agree." Bai Jue nodded first, then said in doubt.


    "Leave it to the soil."


    Shake his head cleanly, and then his body disappeared strangely, as if he had plunged into the void, his breath was completely absent and he could not capture it.


    "and also"


    The voice sounded like a corpse, as if it were coming from time and space. The tone of his voice sounded clear. "Did you find a trail, don''t tell me he is really dead."


    "I didn''t die at the end, I was alive, and I was still in Shayin Village."


    He Jue said hoarsely. In the past few years, the only thing that Dustless has paid attention to is the trail of a tail. The sky is worthy of a caring person, and the tail is still alive.


    "So good."


    The voice in the void was relieved, and Dustless was really afraid that the end would really die. By then, the situation would become very complicated, and even the Eye of the Moon plan had to be aborted.


    "After all these years, Master Dustless has become more and more unpredictable."


    After half a ring, Bai Jue, who had returned to God, said that Wuchen has been so mysterious these years, and has disappeared without a trace. Unless Wujing came to you intentionally, he could not know where he was.


    "It does."


    Hei Jue nodded, and it is undeniable that the strength of dust-free has reached an incredible state.


    Deep in the ground, I ca n��t see my fingers, I can only see the giant with a height of tens of meters, and my skin is completely dry. It is like dead wood, with thick and thick ribs exposing the skin. There are nine huge eyes, which are obviously outsiders. Golems are undoubted.


    "It should be almost OK for a few years."


    Staring at the giant figure in front of him, he walked away cleanly, breathing even a little hastily, obviously his heart was also very unsettled.


    ..

 Chapter 146： Avatar [various requirements]

    Staring at the rotten body of the Outer Golem, with no help in the dustless heart, who can think of such a dead tree that looks dead all over the body, and the body contains deadly vitality. , Even the vitality contained in the wooden clogs between the thousand hand pillars is countless times larger.


    "The poles must be reversed, and what is said is true."


    A random glance at the outer road golem, the dustless and indifferent way, the dark pupils have always remained calm, and after many years of dustlessness, Dustless has developed an attitude of being shocked when facing anything.


    "Yes, who would have thought that such a monster would be a shell of ten tails."


    The beautiful woman with silver hair appeared, and her dark eyes remained on the dust-free body, and then moved over, and there was a ripple of ripples in her peaceful eyes, not who was the big tube Mu Yuluo.


    The large silver hair of Luo Yulong''s slender silver hair radiates a delicate fragrance, a light makeup skirt, ice muscle jade bones, as charming and charming as ever, and a smile is also upside down, exhaling as blue, pink thin lips is even more Extraordinarily attractive, her eyes narrowed into a crescent, and a charming and cute dimple appeared on the delicate pretty face. She looked at the dust with a smile and was extremely cute and touching.


    "you"


    The dust-free face changed slightly, and looked at the big tube Mu Yuluo extremely silently. Then he watched the latter stare at him with a ridiculous expression. When he reached the mouth, he closed it with interest, closed his eyes, and ignored it directly. There is no need to be uncomfortable.


    "A scumbag with a heart and a heart!"


    Seeing Dustless and closing her eyes, she was too ignorant to ignore herself, and the big tube Mu Yuluo''s expression froze, and she disappeared from the charming gesture before, staring at Dustlessly with a gritted tooth, stomping her feet, and wished to pass.


    "are you talking about me."


    Looking at Mu Yuluo with an innocent face, she was crying and laughing inwardly. She had an old wife and wife. I did n��t know how many times I had been upright on the spot. I even said that Lao Tzu had a heart and a courage!


    "Are there anyone else besides you?" Datong Muyu Luo looked at Dust with a scornful look, smirking, and was disdainful for Dust''s pretense.


    "I--"


    The corner of his mouth pumped fiercely, and Dustless pressed the urge to hit someone in his heart. Finally, he shook his head, and the woman was unreasonable, and it was not necessary to talk about it. Think so.


    Looking at the big body of Luo Yu Na''s big tube, the clean old **** is regaining her gaze, and is much lazier. All she has to do is to clean her up at night and make her speechless.


    "It''s time, and soon the Uchiha family should be destroyed."


    Staring at the dark coffin in front of me, feeling the coldness on it, and chuckling cleanly: "It''s most suitable for me to be my avatar in the future."


    "Click"


    The dustless words fell, and the cold coffin would rip open, revealing rather young figures, and the body stood up like a corpse.


    The corpse was well preserved, showing no signs of damage at all. The facial features were clearly visible, with angular and thick eyebrows and large eyes, quite handsome, wearing a plain black coat, and the Uchiha group fan behind him was clearly visible.


    The only difference is that the body is covered with countless black iron rods


    auzw.com "He will be my clone in the future."


    With a slight smile, the dustless mind moved slightly, the corpse in front of his eyes opened his eyes, exposing scarlet eyes, and it was a three-shot jade writing round eye.


    "What kind of person is this guy, and his pupils don''t seem to be weak, they are considered personal."


    Datong Mu Yuluo was surprised when she looked at the corpse standing up. She could feel the extraordinaryness of the corpse in front of her, especially the pupil of the writing eye.


    "He is a Uchiha mirror and has a kaleidoscope writing eye."


    Ideas poured into Uchiha''s mind, and under the big gaze of Mu Yu Luo Luo''s amazement, the three hooks of Uchibo''s mirrors were suddenly connected.


    "That eyes are really wasted."


    It is a pity that the big tube Yuyu Luo pressed the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye on the body of the dead, which is a pity, especially when the Uchibo mirror is operated without dust, even if it has the kaleidoscope.


    "It can''t be helped."


    After shouting cleanly, shrugging, Uchiha''s descendant, Uchiha Waterstop, should also write a kaleidoscope, but if he can surrender himself, he can give him Uchiha''s eyes, but this is obvious Is impossible.


    "Uchiba Mirror will appear as Xiaoli in the future, and I''d better show up less myself."


    The reason why this is so, Wu Chen is also after some careful consideration. The mask man only needs one. He only needs to induce Uchiha to carry out the plan behind the soil. There is no need to come in person.


    The two mask men may play an unexpected role in muddy water in a short period of time, but as time goes on, some smart people will find the flaws in them. By then, they will be self-defeating and full of flaws.


    For example, a character such as Uchiha Itachi has great strength. For the time being, the city is extremely deep and extremely sensitive. It is only a matter of time before he discovers that the flaw is.


    "It does."


    Datong Muyu Luo also feels that dust-free should stay in the simple and simple, and should not be personally involved in everything. Recreating the Datong Mu family is the most important task, especially the lack of movement in the stomach makes Datong Muyu Luo extremely irritable, all day long Communicate with her with no dust.


    However, Dust-free naturally did not understand what Datong Muyu Luo thought. At the moment, he only focused on controlling the body of Uchiha''s mirror, watching the black ducts all over the body slightly frowning.


    "Your skills are really clumsy, clean."


    Looking at the black iron tube of Uchibo Mirror''s whole body in disdain, these are all transformed by the dust-free will, which is the foundation of controlling Uchibo Mirror.


    "This, it''s really not beautiful."


    Looking at the chaotic, black iron pipes inserted around his body, Wu Chen smiled awkwardly, and then he controlled the body of Uchibo Mirror and sucked the black iron pipes into his body.


    Ask for rewards and ask for flowers automatically! !! !! At least five more every day! !!


    ..

 Chapter 147： Uchiha Itachi [Various requirements]

    The body of the Uchibo mirror is like a black hole in the depths of the universe. It instantly swallows up the iron rod problem, all pouring into the body like a stream of water.


    Surprisingly, Uchiha''s scarlet kaleidoscope flashed a little humane light, and the cold skin also slowly raised the temperature, showing a little warmth.


    However, what is even more incredible is that Uchiha has breathed!


    "This--"


    The big tube Mu Yuluo looked at the scene in surprise, the shock in the beautiful eyes was difficult to hide, and now the Uchiha Mirror is still half dead, just like the lost vegetative.


    "There is no need to be surprised, even if he is resurrected."


    Dustlessly chuckled, this is just a simple use of yin and yang, even if it is dustless, if you want to, you can use the reincarnation of the reincarnation eye "external reincarnation" to revive the Uchibo mirror. It takes a lot of effort, so it''s just a trivial matter for Dustless.


    "Such a sale is finally OK."


    The full-bodied sound emanated from Uchiha''s mouth, giving people the impression that there was something like a dead dead body, obviously a young man who was very strong, full of vitality and sunshine.


    After Yuyin Village created the Penn Six Paths in the Vortex Nagato, using the powerful pupil power of the reincarnation eye, he successfully defeated the former leader of Yuyin Village, the Japanese pepper pepper and Hanzo, known as "demigod", and since then, he At the beginning, the dove occupied the nest and looked down at the entire Yuyin Village in the name of "God".


    The young orange man looked down at the misty scenery outside the window. The purple-colored pupils had no emotion, and the mysterious black lines that were pulsating in circles were dead.


    This man was cold and unemotional. He was wearing black storm clouds, and dark red clouds were embroidered on his wild robes. The storm waves from afar would avoid the young man.


    It is Yamiko Tendo!


    "Xiao Nan, do you know the origin of the two mask men?"


    Without turning his head, Yahiko asked incredibly indifferently, with no mood swings that humans should have, like black iron rods inlaid throughout his body, like machinery.


    "Sorry for Nagato, I''m afraid I''ve let you down again."


    Hearing that Xiaonan laughed bitterly. The two mask men naturally refer to dust-free and soil-covered, but these two are mysterious beings that have disappeared without trace. Not to mention investigating their history, they just want to find them. The trail is difficult.


    In the past few years, Xiao Nan has been investigating dust-free and soil in secret, especially dust-free as the most. She thinks that she has seen dust-free herself in the past. a feeling of.


    "Sure enough, those two guys are the trickiest beings."


    Although Xiao Nan had anticipated the answer, Mi Tiandaoyan still couldn''t help but frowned slightly, whether it was dust-free or soil, it seemed to fall from the sky, there was no trace at all, this kind of talent is the most difficult to deal with. .


    "The two of us are currently fellow travellers."


    Xiao Nan replied after a little contemplation, although he didn''t know the specific purpose of dust-free and soil carryover, but at least now they are allies.


    "Also, leave them alone for the time being."


    auzw.com


    Yahiko nodded the same way, as Xiao Nan said before, no matter whether it was dust-free or soil, now they are at least a way forward together.


    After Mu Na''s half-sound, the atmosphere suddenly became silent, and neither Xiao Nan nor Mi Yan remained silent.


    "Really rare scene."


    The space next to Yahiko was suddenly distorted, like a spring eye in the deep ocean. Soon a mask was worn on the head, and a mysterious man in black was drilled out of it. The orange spiral mask was thin and thin. It was Uchi Undulating soil.


    "Don''t you even understand the most basic human affairs ?!"


    Xiao Nan Qiao''s face was ugly and suddenly invaded the soil of Uchibo. The cold light in his eyes was fleeting, his face was full of anger, and his words were immediately cold. The delicate face was filled with coldness, like a snowdrop in full bloom. Obviously, it''s hard to wait for Uchiha to take soil.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it''s really unfriendly, how can you say that you are an ally now, and that guy didn''t see you so much when you saw her, Xiao Nan."


    Ignoring Xiao Nan''s angry face, Uchiha took the soil and said bluntly, the guy in his mouth was naturally dust-free.


    "you"


    Xiao Nan heard the words for a moment, his face was very unnatural, and he glared angrily at the soil, and said coldly, "He is different from the walking dead like you."


    "I''m afraid you can''t convince yourself with these words."


    With a slight smile, Uchiha took the Tao with a certain meaning, then looked back and always looked expressionless, disregarding the heavenly Penn in the void in front, and walked straight.


    "Did Uchiha Itachi agree?"


    I didn''t even take a look at the soil. Yahiko''s voice was always so cold and isolated from the world, as if it came from a foreign space, and it was incompatible with the world in front of me.


    "Not for the time being, it''s still a fire."


    Uchiha brought soil obviously to get used to Yahiko''s tone of speech. At the moment, he only responded lightly. Obviously, the abduction of Uchiha Itachi was not stopped.


    "That''s the case"


    After a few moments of silence, Tiandao Payne''s reincarnation filled with cold mangs, repelling the cold killing intention, "then punish him in the name of God!"


    "The pawns also dare to call themselves gods, funny."


    Under the mask, Uchiha smirked with the corners of his mouth, and said indifferently: "This is not necessary, just let it be, and I believe that the top of the wood leaves should start to Uchiha soon"


    As everyone knows, the content of Uchiha''s conversation with Yahiko Tendo, all of them fell into the dustless ears in the distance.


    "Let it be, ridiculous, I just believe that changing the sky will let me design a script for you in advance, my stupid brother Uchiha Itachi."


    ..

 Chapter 148： Understood Uchiha to stop the water [Various requirements]

    The black shadow travels through the dense forest. The speed is extremely fast and fleeting, and it cannot capture the trajectory of movement at all, and the speed is completely beyond the capture range that human sight should have.


    "That kid hasn''t even opened the kaleidoscope."


    The figure traveling through the dense forest is a Uchibo mirror, which is extremely fast and fleeting. The dust-free manipulator is naturally far away from Yuyin Village, using his superpower to control the action of the Uchibo mirror.


    "I didn''t think that Uchiha Itachi''s kid didn''t open the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes. In other words, Uchiha is still alive.


    The dust-free old **** far away in Yuyin Village was thinking, a flash of light flashed in his heart, his eyes suddenly opened, flashing a scorching light, and after thinking about it, the huge plan in his heart suddenly took shape.


    "That being the case, let me help you open your eyes."


    The dusty mouth drew a grim smile, and the way to open the kaleidoscope was extremely simple and straightforward. As long as Uchiha Itachi saw his loved ones or his beloved friend died before his eyes, he would open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel. Itachi is exactly the three hooks to write round eyes.


    In other words, as long as loved ones and loved ones die in front of him, he will open the kaleidoscope to write the eye!


    "Wood leaves, it''s been a long time since then"


    The giant village in front of you came into view, and Dust smiled through the vision of Uchiba Mirror, and had to lament that the ninja of Kuba Village was the most resilient.


    After only a few years of work, he has been brought back to life, even more prosperous and powerful than before.


    However, it may be the reason why the dust and the soil were attacked in the past. The wood leaves are particularly alert to the surrounding environment. The inner and outer layers are very strict, and they are filled with many large defensive enchantments. .


    However, these enchantments are just a trivial matter for Dustless, and the understatement invaded the interior of the wood leaves, and rushed to the Uchiha station at full speed.


    The Nanga Shrine of the Uchiha family gathers a large number of people.


    Many people in the Uchiha family are cautious and nervous. Most of the characters here are the elite ninjas of the Uchiha family, naturally they are facing the Uchiha, of course, there is no special existence.


    The young man who looks quite similar to Uchiha''s mirror, always glances over the Uchiha Fuyue on the subject consciously or unintentionally, and sometimes looks around the indignant Uchiha''s family, his shiny eyes dim.


    "These idiots are thinking about fighting for power all day long"


    The young man is Uchiha to stop the water. Due to the fact that Dustless has taught it to stop the water, he also made a lot of contributions for the third time in the Ninja World. The title of "transient" to stop the water also came from this. To a certain extent, it is the cleanliness that created Uchiha to stop the water, of course, it has a lot to do with his own sweat efforts.


    Uchiha stopped sighing in her heart, scolding these people for having been blindfolded, and took a step back to say 10,000 steps. Even if the Uchiha family really repelled the top of the wood leaves and gained the position of Naruto, the village''s magnificent hopeful family would support it. Uchiha?


    Don''t even think about it, obviously it won''t.


    auzw.com "It seems that he only changed his mind with that technique."


    Staring at Uchiha Fuyue on the theme, Uchiha Susui''s heart suddenly made a decision, intending to use the strongest illusion in his kaleidoscope "Don''t God" to tamper with Uchiha''s Fuyue as long as the clan would disperse.


    This is the only way to stop Uchibo who runs away!


    "Everyone"


    At this moment, Uchiha Fuyue on the theme suddenly opened her eyes and waved her hands with great momentum, and the noisy noise in the lobby immediately stopped.


    "The high-level members of Koba have completely torn their skins. We can only resist. If we do not resist, we will be directly slaughtered. A few years ago, the attack on the Nine-Tailed Ape, Hiroshi Saitama has poured this pot of dirty water on our head. on."


    Uchiha Fuyue''s voice is full of reason, and she is very rich in speech. At the same time, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes did not forget to look at the emotional changes of these people. Seeing that everyone was in a state of resentment and embarrassment with the enemy, he laughed proudly, then Zhenbi shouted, "Uchiha''s only way out is to resist, and take the position of Naruto as his own. By then, the entire Muye Village will belong to the Uchiha family!"


    "Patriarch Shengming!"


    After hearing that, many Uchiha ninjas shouted that Uchiha Fuyue was great wit, and even more fierce words, put Uchiwa Fuyue up and Uchiha spot.


    Uchiha Fuyue is indeed an old fox who has been crawling and fighting for many years. He is very clever to incite these people''s recluse. In the face of the deep resources of Muye Village, no one is unmoved.


    "Sure enough, it seems that Uchiha Fuyue''s ambitious man can only change your thinking through other gods and make you completely loyal to the village."


    Uchiha made a fist with his fists and decided to secretly say that when the clan dissolves, he will launch Uchiha Fuyue''s "Don''t God" to change Uchiha''s thinking.


    "How can you succeed?"


    The cold smile on the corner of Uchiha ��s mouth drew a cold smile, and the cold light from his eyes rushed towards Uchiha Fuyue. If the will of Uchiha Fuyue was really changed by the boy, the Uchiha family could not avoid the end But maybe something unexpected happened.


    As time slowly passes, the Uchiha clan will soon end, and it can be said to be perfect. Most people agree with Uchiha Fuyue''s point of view and choose to conspirate to capture the position of Naruto.


    To be clear is to launch a coup.


    In the Nanga Shrine, the flow of people quickly dissipated, and Uchiha Fuyue also turned around with his guard, and Uchiha stopped the water and naturally followed him secretly. This kid naturally wanted to find a quiet place for Uchiha Fuyue Release other gods.


    Seeing this scene far away in Yuyin Village suddenly sneered, the pupil suddenly burst into shocking pupil power, and the dustlessly controlled Uchibo mirror pupil suddenly burst into a strong killing intention.


    The writing round eye also changes with it, and it suddenly turns into a purple base round eye!


    Ask for reward


    ..

 Chapter 149： Do n’t be a **** 【Various demands】

    Undoubtedly, Uchiha is a just man. He can see beyond the narrow nationalism, which is commendable in the family-oriented forbearance world.


    This is quite similar to his father Uchiha.


    Deep in the dark forest, the Uchibo mirror controlled by Dustlessness flickers like ghosts, and travels between the dense forests to control the weight of the body to an unparalleled level of exquisiteness, even if the body falls on a branch like a willow branch Up, you can also jump up and quickly chase the two figures in front.


    "The kid that Uchiha stopped the water can already stand on his own."


    Wu Chen suddenly remembered that he was still in the wood leaves. At that time, Uchiha''s water stop was just a young child, a fart child. Now I haven''t seen it in years. Not only has he successfully opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, but his strength is quite Not bad, really let Wuchen lament the impermanence and change of the world.


    "But those who stop me will die!"


    The corners of his mouth became cold, and no dust overflowed the cold air. If the dead boy really changed Uchiha Fuyue ��s thinking with ��Do n��t God��, it would naturally be self-evident that the overall plan would completely collapse !!


    "The speed is pretty good, it''s worthy of being ''transient'' to stop the water."


    Seeing that Uchiha stopped the water as fast as lightning, he almost caught up with Uchiha Fuyue, and saw that he smiled a little. He didn''t give a lot of pointers to Uchiha''s water-stop skills.


    "Stop water?"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo who was suddenly blocking the way in front of him, Yu Zhibo''s rich brows frowned slightly, then spread out, showing a kind smile, chuckling: "Who am I? What is the thing to stop the water."


    Uchiha Fuyue smiled calmly, giving people the feeling of being a breeze, without the slightest conspirator''s appearance, making Uchiha stop the water from ripples, and suddenly hesitated.


    Uchiha Fuyue usually treats him well, even better than Uchiha Itachi''s son. If you let him relentlessly use other gods to tamper with Uchiha Fuyue''s will, he can''t really do it.


    "I also ask the patriarch to take back the order. Uchiha should coexist peacefully with Koba."


    After gritting his teeth, Uchiha''s hesitation in the eyes of Zhishui was decidedly replaced, and he said firmly towards Uchiha Fuyue: "Uchiha is going to kill himself if he goes on like this!"


    The cold and indifferent voice undoubtedly surfaced Uchiha''s stance.


    I heard that the gentle smile on Uchiha Fuyue ��s face suddenly froze, and she looked at Uchiha to stop the water. This kid has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes. This is Uchiha ��s current combat power. If he does n��t like Uchiha, Maybe Uchiha will really die out.


    "Folly, stop the water!"


    Uchiha Fuyue yelled coldly, and Dayi said sternly: "Since a few years ago, the top leaders of Muye have treated our tribe coldly, and can''t wait to get rid of it soon. Do you not see the situation of Uchiha these years? ?!"


    Uchiha Fuyue sneered: "Also, even if I really give up this plan, do you think that the high-level members of Koba will let Uchiha pass, I regret to tell you that this is impossible!"


    Although Uchiha Fuyue ��s words have become more intense, it is indeed an undeniable fact. Even if the Uchiha family really served Muye sincerely, there was a person like Shizura Tsangzo, and Uchiha did n��t want to survive.


    auzw.com "The clan leader only needs to return to my question, whether I will give up the rebellion, and other issues will naturally be resolved by me."


    Uchiha looked at Uchiha Fuyue expressionlessly, and the writing wheel in his eyes quickly turned. As long as Uchiha Fuyue rejected his proposal, Uchiha''s water stop would not hesitate to launch the illusion of "Don''t God" and change The will of Uchiha Fuyue.


    "I''m sorry, even if I am corpse wanduan will not accept your conditions, as long as resistance to wood leaves, for Uchiha is another unique way to heaven."


    Reasonable black eyes emerged from reason, Uchiha Fuyue resolutely said, and at the same time, the three hooks of jade writing began to turn. He knew that the next battle was hard. Several guards also wrapped Uchiwa Fuyue heavily, staring at the opposite side. Stop the water.


    Stopping the water for a while is not just talking casually. Maybe it''s just a moment when they have their heads on the ground.


    "That''s the case"


    Under the horrified gaze of several people from Uchiha Fuyue, Uchiha''s water-stopping kaleidoscope flashed out, staring at Uchiha Fuyue''s sluggish eyes, and the kaleidoscope exuded strong pupillary fluctuations.


    "Don''t god!"


    "not good!"


    Feeling the horrifying pupil of Uchiha''s stagnation, Uchiha''s rich Yue''s face changed abruptly, his body was cold, and a huge spirit invaded his mind and instantly fainted him.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, the weird black figure shuttled through, the speed was very fast, and he easily took Uchiha to the ground to fly, and the huge force sent Uchiwa to stop the water from flying dozens of feet away.


    "Are you late?"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who fell to the ground, Yu Zhibo''s mirror frowns, and the dustlessness in Yuyin Village is even somber.


    "Looking at the old friendship, I originally wanted to put you a yard. It seems that only by capturing your eyes and re-changing the will of Hiromi Tomoyuki."


    Thinking of this, the cold light of Uchiha Mirror jumped out of the eyes of the dust-free control Uchiha Mirror, and the will to change back to Uchiha Fuyue''s will is only other gods or the use of Izanami.


    However, the price of launching Izanami is too great, and it is definitely not dust-free. Although dust-free can control the launch of Uchiha''s own eyes, as long as you capture Uchiha''s water-stopping eyes, you can still change Uchiha Fuyue again. Will.


    "Who the **** is this guy?"


    Uchiha had a ugly look at the man in black with her back to her face, with a very kind feeling.


    After hearing the words, the dusty mouth corner of the Uchiha mirror twitched a playful smile, then turned his head to reveal half of his side face, looking at Uchiha coldly.


    "My stupid son, don''t even know his biological father ?!"


    ..

 Chapter 150： Reincarnation Eye Ability [Various Requirements]

    Uchiha looked at his face dullly, but his father, Uchiha, was undoubtedly in the mirror, but after being surprised for a while, Uchiha stopped the water quickly.


    His father entered the kingdom of heaven many years ago!


    "Not my father, that is to say"


    Uchiha''s water-stopping face was suddenly iron-blue, and an endless ice-cold atmosphere wafted all over, even the air swimming beside him was completely frozen and crushed.


    "Since it''s a cricket, it''s rare to be able to breathe."


    Kaleidoscope writes round eyes staring at Uchibo Mirror with a smile on his face. Uchibo''s face is so incredible that he is so realistic that no one wo n��t believe that he is a normal human.


    Not only does he have a breath, especially in the bright eyes of Uchiha Mirror, sometimes passing the amazed light, it also plays a role of falsehood. I am afraid that those who do not know Uchiha Mirror''s dead feel that this person is in front of him. Is alive.


    "Defying the body of my father, I will kill you!"


    The scarlet kaleidoscope glared at Uchibo Mirror, or simply said that he was glaring at the dust-free, tide-like killing intention of the Uchibo Mirror, and apparently Uchibo Mirror has completely gone.


    "It''s up to you?"


    He looked at Yu Zhibo with smirk with a sneer, thinking in his heart which one of his eyes was good. As for Yu Zhibo''s decision, it was no longer important.


    "Blink!"


    "Oh!"


    It was just a short time of work, and Uchiha stopped the water and came to the back of Uchibo''s mirror. The sharp taidao refracted the extremely cold light, swept towards Uchibo''s disclosure.


    "It''s good, but it''s still slower."


    The golden subdued light suddenly swept from the body, and the dazzling golden luster embellished the body around Uchiwa''s mirror, turning it into strong thick ribs, which was a deadly stab at the moment.


    "Is this Susano?"


    The pupils froze slightly, and Uchiha''s water stopped flashing for a moment, staring at Uchiha''s mirror''s dark eyes, and immediately felt the golden, substantive evil Chakra, sinking into her heart.


    "Suzanne was able to be released with ordinary eyes, and it was sacred who controlled his father behind."


    Looking at Uchiha''s dark eyes with a heavy face, Uchiha''s rising heart fell to a trough, and I couldn''t help guessing who was behind the scenes to control Uchiha''s black hands.


    Susano Nenju This kind of ninjutsu ca n��t be used casually. It ��s very restrictive. People behind him can control it at will. You can use Susano Nenju at will. You can see that it is also a kaleidoscope to write round eyes. Obviously, force reaches a level that is unfathomable.


    "Did you surrender your eyes yourself, or did I do it myself?"


    Across the multitude of spaces, Uchiha''s mirror appeared like a ghost next to the water stop, the white mouth blowing cold air, the golden sword in his hand, and the ruthless sweep of the two.


    "Well, don''t look down on people, and that''s more than just you."


    auzw.com


    "Suzano!"


    The green, substantive chakras spilled out of the body, strong thick ribs were formed suddenly, and powerful defenses were suddenly formed. The demon-like afterglow spread and opened, wrapping Uchiha''s water tightly and looking extremely solid.


    "Oh!"


    The rushing golden light shattered and shattered, directly penetrating this seemingly defensive tower-like defense, and Uchiha''s water-stopping body suddenly appeared bloodstains.


    "how can that be!"


    Looking at the blood on his abdomen, Uchiha''s face was terrified. Although he instinctively avoided it, he was still injured by Jian Guang.


    "how is this possible?"


    Hearing that Uchiha''s dark eyes drew contempt, Gujing Wubo said: "Before absolute power, any ninjutsu in the world is useless."


    There is no doubt that Susano is strong, but this is also different from person to person. If the opponent is a powerful player like Qianshouzhu, he can only be inferior to the powerful Susano. However, if it is dealt with similar to the late Five Shadows Such characters, to them, are god-like ninjutsu.


    "The demon confuses the public."


    Looking coldly at Uchiha''s mirror, Uchiha stopped sneer and smiled. The green, substantive chakra erupted again, recondensing and repairing the ribs that had been cut off by dust.


    The bigger Chakras were wrapped around the thick inner bones. They were not stacked with Susano''s body. After just a few breaths of work, the giant Chakra giants were exposed to the air. It was Uchiha. The mature body of water must be capable.


    The green giant is entangled with a terrifying atmosphere, with a ugly face, a huge palm holding a weapon similar to a drill, and the sharp front end trembling unconsciously.


    "too small."


    Seeing this, Uchiha Mirror shook his head, or simply said that the dust-free control of Uchiha Mirror does not look at all. The difference between the mature body and the ultimate body of Suzuka can be seen as a dimensional difference.


    "It seems that it is impossible for you to surrender your eyes so I can only take it myself."


    In the eyes, the cold cold light was suddenly radiated, and the dustless pupils in Yuyin Village were instantly distorted, and the unprecedented fluctuation of pupil strength was radiated from the dustless eyes.


    The speed of the restrained Uchiha Mirror pupils'' natural home speed changes, the deep black eyes become purple reincarnation eyes, the mysterious black lines spread out like water lines, and there are nine clear black black jade hanging on it, especially Attractive sight.


    "That is"


    Suzu was able to stop the water. Uchiha looked at the right eye of Uchiha''s mirror dullly. He had never heard of his father''s mysterious eyes with black hooks.


    "Don''t be so surprised, let you feel the power of reincarnation now."


    Yu Zhibo looked at Xu Zhineng''s Yu Zhibo with a smirk, and stared at Su Zonenhuli with a grim radian.


    "Capricorn!"


    ..

 Chapter 151： Self-destructing kaleidoscope

    "Capricorn!"


    The left eye of Uchibo Mirror was staring at Uchibo in Susano Nori, and the reincarnation writing in the left eye rippled, and the nine hooks hanging on the black texture also trembled slightly.


    "What exactly is it?"


    In the mature body, Yu Zhibo, who is in the middle of his energy, looked at the Uchibo mirror as if he was facing the enemy, especially when the purple base appeared with nine black hook jade eyes, and he suddenly gave birth to a heart. Never before.


    As if stared at by a prehistoric beast!


    "Surely not ordinary, it must be--"


    "Boom boom!"


    Before the voice of Uchiha''s water stop in Susano Nori had fallen, a super-repulsive force came on his face, and Susano was completely swallowed directly by an unprecedented blow.


    The seemingly mighty Suzano could be torn instantly.


    "puff"


    There was a smell of **** red splashing in the air, and he looked up to see that it was Uchiha who was hit by the repulsion and stopped the water. His body was covered with blood stains, his body was not complete, and his clothes were all beaten with blood. The strength to fight again, but some people can''t always use common sense to estimate, Rao is so, Uchiha stopped to stand up.


    "Is your guy''s eye the legendary reincarnation eye?"


    Looking at the left eye of Uchiha''s mirror, Uchiha''s eyes stopped appearing. In the time of the Ninja world long ago, the legend of three pupils flowed.


    "Yes, you know ninjutsu.


    There are waves of ripples in Furui''s eyes, and Uchiha''s mirror is surprised. Although the legend of Ninja has been circulating since ancient times, but in the final analysis, there are very few people who really understand, and the dust-free reincarnation The shape of the gap between the eye and the ordinary recurrent eye is also quite large.


    "Really, this is a good idea."


    After hearing that, Yu Zhibo''s mouth watered a self-deprecating bitter smile, despairing: "Eye shaped like this cannot naturally be white-eyed, nor is it natural to write chakras, although the difference between your eyes and the legendary samsara eyes is very different. Large, but still retains the form of reincarnation. "


    "This is also true."


    Uchibo nodded his head. Although Uchiha ��s idea of ??stopping the water is just a simple inference, the fact is true. If you remove the nine hook jade in the eye, it is not much different from the reincarnation eye.


    "It should be impossible for a person like you to see Uchiha. I don''t think he and you will be involved." His face appeared ruddy like a retrospective, and Uchiha stopped the water and pointed to the overwhelmed Uchiha Fuyue. , And then headed towards the road full of clean air.


    "It''s not bad to be attacked head-on by Mah��roye, and it can persist until now."


    Uchiha Mirror nodded slightly, and the essence of the "Capricorner" technique is almost like the skylight. It releases a strong repulsive force at the focus of the pupil, and can be positioned at will. Actually, it is the same as the "wheel tomb side" of Uchiha''s spot. It doesn''t make much difference.


    auzw.com


    However, Uchiha Mirror can naturally see that Uchiha has stopped water. This is the limit.


    "You can''t say that, he is an important part of my script."


    With a faint smile, Uchiha replied with a smile, then looked at Uchiha to stop the water, her expression chilled, and said, "As long as you capture your writing wheel eye, I can change his will again."


    "This time Uchiha should die out completely"


    Uchiha ��s mouth mirrored a grinning smile. Before Uchiha stopped the water, tampering with Uchiha Fuyue ��s will with other gods really caused him a lot of trouble, but as long as you grab his writing wheel eye, you can say goodbye No god, you can change the original will of Uchiha Fuyue again.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, but I won''t let you succeed!"


    Uchiha''s determination to stop the water is full, his face is decisive, he loves Koba, and is also willing to protect his family Uchiha with the sacrifice of his life.


    "You are crushed by the destiny gear, you cannot change the ending of Uchiha."


    Looking at the decisive Uchiha to stop the water with disdain, Uchibo''s mirror full of irony, now Uchibo''s water stops and the jade is defeated. The internal organs of the body were almost shattered by "Capricorner" just now. It won''t be long before it falls.


    "I know that you just want to steal my writing chakra, re-launch another god, and change Uchiha Fuyue''s will and thoughts again."


    Uchiha smiled faintly, but he could see through it, and then he felt a sigh of relief: "The only way to protect Uchiha and the village!"


    "Oh!"


    Under the stare of Yu Zhibo Jing''s surprise, Zhishui had no mercy, his fingers dug into hooks, and he dug down his kaleidoscope without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the right hand suddenly blasted, and two soft eyeballs exploded into blood mist.


    Uchiha looked at the scene in front of the mirror. All this happened so quickly that he hardly reacted. When he returned to God, the two kaleidoscope writing wheels of Uchiha''s water stop suddenly turned into blood mist.


    "Character is still the same as before, stop the water."


    After the silence, Uchiha Sigh sighed, looked at Uchiha''s water stop with a complex face, and sighed sighing, looking at the fragmented kaleidoscope writing eyeballs, Uchiha''s mirror could not talk to Uchiha''s water stop What hate it, because it was not his fault, but the tragedy of this deformed era.


    The greatness of Uchiha''s water-stopping is undoubted. For the village''s willingness to sacrifice everything, even if it is his life, even after being captured by the Shicun group, he still did not have hatred and pain for his beloved village, even before he died. Give your other eye to Uchiha Itachi, hoping he will come here to protect the village


    Uchiha is only a righteous man, but also a hero of tragedy.


    "But this hasn''t changed my plan. Even without your eyes, I can once again distort Uchiha Fuyue''s change of mind and thought."


    ..

 Chapter 152： Izanami [Various requirements]

    Uchiha fell to the ground with no power to stop the water, and he had lost the kaleidoscope to write chakras, and became a lamb to be slaughtered completely. Whether to kill or not to kill would depend entirely on the wishes of Uchiha''s mirror.


    "It''s really bad."


    As far away as Yuyin Village controlled the dustless brow of Uchiha Mirror, Uchiha Fuyue ��s will was tampered with by other gods. If he does n��t change his mind back to the original state, I am afraid that Uchiha may really be in harmony with Muye Village turned Gan Ge into a hostel.


    "Can only use that technique"


    The uncle in his eyes quickly turned into a decisive color, and Dust recovered his pupil power, and then continued to control the action of Uchiha''s mirror.


    Uchiha suddenly closed her eyes. After half a ring, when she opened her eyes again, she suddenly became an ordinary three-hook jade writing round eye.


    "Stupid, do you think you can stop me if your kaleidoscope is gone? Anyway, I use the eyes of Uchiha''s mirror, but I just lost one eye."


    Yuyin Village''s Dustlessly sneered. If it was impossible to help Uchiha Fuyue blind his eyes, it is possible to use Uchiha''s eyes to launch the operation.


    "drink!"


    Uchibo secretly combined with Uchibo mirrors at Dinanhe Shrine, screamed loudly, and the three hooks of the jade writing wheel suddenly connected, turning into a windmill, and then a strong chakra wave erupted all the way, straight toward Uchi Po Fuyue swarmed.


    "Yep?"


    Uchiha Fuyue, who was disturbed by Chakra, opened his eyes stupidly and looked at Uchiha''s mirror ignorantly. He could feel that Uchiha''s mirror woke him up.


    "Izanami!"


    The left eye was beating with strong pupil strength, Uchiha drank suddenly, and all the mental energy was pouring out.


    "����"


    The eyes of Uchiha Fuyue who had been operated on were dim, and they seemed to be vegetative. They just stared at Uchiha Fuyue, and then fainted again.


    Just a moment ago, Uchiha Mirror has used "Izanami" to change Uchiha Fuyue''s will back to the original ambitious him again.


    "It looks like your strategy has failed, stop the water."


    Looking back at Uchibo lying on the ground to stop the water, Uchibo''s mirror said faintly, the left eye that released "Izanami" was completely sealed and turned into a single eye.


    "You should be an adult without dust."


    It seems that in the last period of his life, Uchiha''s incomparable voice to stop the water seems to be exhausting all his strength, but his tone is beyond doubt.


    "As sharp as ever, stop the water."


    auzw.com The dustlessness in Yuyin Village has been heard for a while, and he shook his head immediately. Uchiha stopped the water, as it used to be, even if the dustless time was with him, but whenever No matter where I go, everything is so crisp, it''s not ridiculous at all, and it''s exceptionally smart.


    If it wasn''t for Uchiha''s stance to stop the water, Wu Chen really wanted to include him as his subordinate.


    "I was sure when the golden beast just appeared, and now in this age, only the dustless adults who died a few years ago have that level of pupil strength."


    Uchiha Suzuka was once fortunate enough to have been taught by Dust-Free, and naturally knows dust-free far better than others.


    "Hate me, stop the water."


    He sighed slightly, and Uchiha''s mirror did not cover it, which means that indirect control is dust-free. Just now, because the "Ixana Beauty" was closed, the bright right eye that completely disappeared opened again, revealing clear black eyes.


    Naturally, it was created by using the yin and yang �� without dust.


    "Hate can''t be talked about. To this day, I have a little understanding of why the dustless adult chose to leave Koba."


    Lying on the ground, Uchiha''s level is unsurpassed, his ideology is different, and everything is taught to him cleanly.


    Where there are people, there will be darkness, where there will be battles, where there will be bloodshed like this. The so-called peace does not exist at all, and the essence of peace is absolute force, without surpassing others. The strength of your village will be trampled on.


    Now recalling what Wu Chen had said to him at the beginning, Uchiha stopped the water and felt that his heart was suddenly open, and Koba was very peaceful, but this so-called peace was based on the pain of building another country. This is a false peace, so The so-called peace does not exist at all.


    "You can see it so open, I''m glad to stop the water."


    The left eye suddenly turned into a blue rebirth eye, and Uchiha''s mirror suddenly lifted his head and swept towards the distant sky. The rebirth eye''s powerful insight revealed everything, and the situation within tens of kilometers was clear by Shi Feng , Even the slightest movement of the wind and grass could not escape the eyes of Uchiha.


    "Well? That''s it."


    A dark shadow quickly entered the sight of dust-free. The young man was young, and his appearance was quite handsome, and he looked like a dust-free appearance, as if carved in a mold.


    The visitor was wearing the clothing of the dark part of the wooden leaf. The face could clearly see the "eight" marks, but there was endless indifference hanging from the beginning to the end.


    "Are you finally here, my stupid brother, it''s been a long time since you were the best actor."


    The eyes of the rebirth eyes closed back, and Uchiha''s mouth twitched indifferently. The best actor in his mouth was undoubtedly Uchiha Itachi.


    Looking back, then he looked motionless, but there was still a weak breath in Uchiha''s mirror, and there was a flash of killing in his eyes. Now Uchiha Itachi is still a three-hook jade writing round eye, as long as the Uchiha mirror is in front of him You can help Uchiha Itachi to open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope.


    "Thank you, you asked me to do it for you!"


    Uchiha Itachi soon came into sight. The sigh of Uchiha''s mirror flickered, and his fingertips jumped out of the black flare, looking indifferently at the half-dead Uchiha to stop the water, and ruthlessly flung out the black flare.


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five more per day! !!


    ..

 Chapter 153： Help you open your eyes

    Wuchen defeated Uchiha Sasuke in the system and captured everything. No doubt, naturally, he also robbed him of the ability to "add a native", and can freely manipulate the change of "Azure" form.


    The flickering light of Uchiha''s mirror is naturally skylight.


    The instant the black flame touched Uchiha''s water stop suddenly zoomed in, and instantly wrapped his entire body up and down. Uchiha''s entire water was bathed in a strange black flame.


    And this scene was just seen by Uchiha Itachi who arrived in time!


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Itachi rushed straight over, Uchiha shook his head, and the irresistible repulsive force broke out. The rushed Uchiha Itachi was shot dozens of feet away.


    The current Uchiha Itachi is extremely weak and weak, as if the willow branches swaying in the wind can only follow the waves, watching Tianzhao constantly devouring Uchiha''s body to stop the water.


    "Stop water!"


    Uchiha Itachi wailed, watching the Uchiha being completely swallowed by the water, and the scarlet three-hook jade connection in the eyes stimulated strong and abnormal pupil fluctuations, which turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the shape of a large windmill.


    "This can be considered as fulfilling your wish, stop the water, and go with peace of mind."


    Watching Uchiha''s water stop with the wind, Uchiha''s mirror turned back, expressionless, and the darkness in the dust-free pupils of Yuyin Village faded away. The relationship between Uchiha''s water stop and Uchiha Itachi Everyone knows that he can barely help Uchiha Itachi.


    "It is indeed Uchiha Itachi."


    Detecting Uchiha Itachi ��s unusual pupil fluctuations, Uchiha ��s mirror nodded slightly, looked at the killing Itachi, shrugged helplessly, and smiled: ��I ��m the benefactor who helped you open the kaleidoscope to write chakra. Not only did you not thank me, but this cannibalistic look glared at me, it was-- "


    "Amaterasu!"


    The dark flames of Uchiha''s mirror suddenly rose from the body, and the skylight burning on Uchiha''s water stop seemed to retreat. It seems that the boy''s revenge is quite strong, and he intends to understand him in the same way.


    "Ahhhhhhhh really don''t understand human nature."


    The flirtatious sound of Uchiha''s mirror came from the fire devoured by the sky, and the tone of it seemed to be quite painful, and he seemed to laugh at Uchiha Itachi''s indiscretion, and then walked away from the black fire safely. Come out with a flirty complexion.


    "What a weird ability to absorb skylight."


    A stunned face emerged with astonishment. Uchiha Itachi''s heart fell silent, carefully watching the Uchiha mirror that came out of the ghost fire, and even the sky was still burning on his shoulder, wondering what the capabilities of the person in front of him were.


    "Well, just play with you and see how much you can do."


    Seeing Uchiha Itachi''s blood stains flowing from the corner of the sky, Uchiha''s right eye''s reincarnation eye swept straight towards Uchiha Itachi, and he could see the inner condition of his body clearly.


    "It''s a pity that God is jealous. If he has an eternal kaleidoscope, his achievement should surpass Uchiha Sasuke."


    Through the high-density observation of the reincarnation eye, Uchiha Mirror found that Uchiha Itachi''s body is normal, and the reason why he was infected with illness in the later stage may be the cause of excessive use of the kaleidoscope to write the eye.


    auzw.com


    Uchiha Itachi can be said to be the most perverted and most unreasonable Ujiha family in history. Su Zuo Nenghu is the only one who has three generations of artifacts. Once they are merged into a kaleidoscope, an eternal kaleidoscope is born. Susano is the most powerful.


    "Our gap is too big. You are not my opponent."


    Gaze at Uchiha Itachi''s prudent face, Uchiha mirror smiled slightly, and then said: "Let''s go and let me see your strength."


    Hearing that Uchiha Itachi just looked at the dustlessly, his pupils were calm like standing water, calm and scary, nothing like a person in despair.


    The big windmill-shaped kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes turned sharply, and the waveless pupils set off waves.


    "Monthly reading!"


    The smiling Uchiha''s pupils turned gray instantly and lost their color. They lived like a walking dead, as if their souls had been taken away.


    "Is this the burden of kaleidoscope writing round eyes? It really is killing the enemy one thousand and destroying eight hundred eyes."


    The tingling in his eyes made Uchiha feropathic, especially the eyes that just used Tian Zhao just like needles. The unprecedented feeling of exhaustion also poured into his whole body. His whole strength and bones seemed to be taken away, making him feel trembling. a feeling of.


    "But thankfully he was killed."


    Looking at Uchiha''s mirror with dark pupils, Uchiha Itachi was relieved, and he sighed that he was lucky to use the unexpected "Monthly Reading" to solve him. Otherwise, he could not avoid a fierce battle.


    "Resolve me, do you think that it can be solved just by this illusion, naive makes me sad, Itachi."


    The dark shadow obstructed the sun, and Uchiha Itachi looked a little stunned, and looked up, as if he did not know when it had started, and Uchiha Mirror appeared intact in front of him.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "boom!"


    The unreacted Uchiha Itachi directly flew out like a shell, destroying the deadly force and breaking the numerous trees behind him, pulling out a long trench.


    "The imagination also wants to beat me, ridiculous."


    Uchiha Mirror watched the ferret flying backwards, nodded slightly, just now he ignored Uchiha Itachi''s monthly reading with the right eye ability of the kaleidoscope.


    In the face of omniscience, all abilities in the world are not effective for him. Only physical attacks can work, no matter what kind of illusion!


    "The response was pretty fast."


    Feeling a slight soreness on his feet, Uchiha''s mirror flashed a surprise, and immediately looked at the fiery red chakra that wrapped on Uchiha Itachi''s body, and restored calm again. It was obvious that he called Isuzu was able to block the dust-free heavy blow for himself.


    Seeking rewards, automatically seeking full order, seeking flowers! !! !! At least five more daily


    ..

 Chapter 154： Fate Showdown [Various Requirements]

    Uchiha Itachi, who flew upside down, crashed into the air, raging around the surrounding geographical environment like a harvester, and he was easily pulled out of the narrow ditch that was hundreds of meters long.


    However, due to Susano''s powerful defense, Uchiha Itami was not injured, but it was not too much of a hindrance.


    "I''m so strong."


    In the lungs, the blood and tumbling rolled over, and the ruddy blood burst out, spilling into the void.


    Uchiha Itachi''s face was extremely ugly. He subconsciously touched the place of Xiong. Maybe it wasn''t that he responded quickly. Maybe now he has been broken by the dustless kick. At this moment, it is not impossible for the soul to return to heaven.


    Slowly stood up, wiped off the fresh dirt on his body, and his calm eyes fell on the body of Uchiha''s mirror. The cold air in the pupil condensed into ice, and the cold intention of killing appeared.


    "This way you can only hit it hard."


    In other words, Uchiha Itachi''s body gushes out a crimson chakra, the deep color is dazzling like blood, and he is wrapped tightly around the body, dripping, and built like a sturdy iron bucket, which can defend against any attack.


    Chakra continued to blast, and the momentum did not stop. The bones formed before seemed to have vitality, constantly absorbing Chakra from Uchiha Itachi''s body, strengthening his body, and rapidly expanding.


    "It''s really desperate."


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi uncontrollably releasing his Chakra, Uchiha''s mirror frowns slightly. This kid was originally a short-lived ghost. If it was because of the reduction in life in this battle, it would not be if it was, it would definitely reduce life!


    "�� �"


    The deafening roar sounded, like a thunder on the ground, awakening the dustlessness in contemplation, looked up, and saw the fiery red halo enveloping the sky, and the sun projected from Susano Nobo would have a kind of quilt. The feeling of evil erosion.


    The crimson flame was like the red lotus industry fire from hell, which wiped out all the contaminated materials. The giant held a sharp sword, the sword cut off the sharp edge, and the other arm also held a strong shield, which could defend everything.


    It feels like a fearless God of War, despising everything.


    "This picture is pretty good."


    The bland eyes glanced from Susano Noh, and there was a faint ripple. Uchibo nodded slightly, believing that Uchiwa Itachi''s Susano could barely get into the eyes, at least compared to Uchiha''s beard that stopped the water. Zano could seem much more powerful, and he can attack and retreat, especially with long-range attack weapons such as "Yasaka Gogo".


    To sum up, Uchiha Itachi''s Suzumaki is the most perfect. The only pity is that this seemingly invincible Suzumaki is not the ultimate body, and it is inevitable that there are some flaws.


    "Oh!"


    With a faint coolness in his eyes, Uchiha''s hand waved like a golden beam of unrivalled power, straight away towards the heart of Itachi''s eyebrow.


    The light beam seemed to penetrate Uchiha Itachi''s head.


    "It''s useless."


    Seeing this, Uchiha Itachi''s bland eyes were as calm as water, and at the same time, the crimson shield Hachiko who was able to hold his hand also resisted, and was not afraid of the oncoming golden beam.


    auzw.com "����"


    The golden luster that seems to penetrate everything is easily defended by the fire-red shield, but leaves a thumb-sized scorch mark on the eight lens and faint white smoke.


    "It''s a good defense, and I want to rob it over."


    Seeing this, Uchiha sincerely admired that she was quite embarrassed about the absolute defense of Hachiko. He couldn''t help but want to use the system''s ability to **** his ability to practice Uchiha Itachi.


    "Crazy words."


    Calm eyes looked at Uchiha''s mirror indifferently, his hands condensed into three huge fiery red hook jade, the shape of which is three hook jaws connected by a rope, quite similar to the three hook jade writing round eyes of the Uchiha family.


    "Yasaka''s Gouyu!"


    Susano''s big hand threw the fiery red hook jade with all his strength, which contained great power, and felt a kind of crushing and strangling the Uchiha Mirror.


    "It''s useless, if I want, this attack won''t even touch."


    In other words, Yu Zhibo''s mirror soared into a golden halo, turning into a giant arm holding a long sword in gold, staring at the three red hook jade that came, and the golden sword roared down.


    Suzu can almost follow the mind of the caster to make any action, and it can also be used locally, such as calling out only local arms, palms, etc. to fight.


    "Oh!"


    There was a dazzling gleam of golden light in the void, and the sword that shrouded and dusted on the dusty body roared out, and the golden light directly penetrated the crimson fire.


    "Click!"


    The three tightly linked Gouyus were torn apart by brute force, and the uneven notches seemed to be bitten by fierce beasts. It was involuntary to imagine that this was a masterpiece of beasts.


    "Sure enough, the reason for the gap is too big."


    Seeing that the "Yakasaka Goyu" was destroyed by the destructive force, Uchiha Itachi frowned lightly, thinking secretly about the countermeasures against Uchiha Mirror, but helplessly found that he and any other means can suppress Uchiha Mirror, so-called strategy It will not play any role in the face of absolute power.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll attack it."


    Found that Uchiha Itachi was slow to move, Uchiha''s mirror took the lead, and turned into a burst of rainbow light. The harsh roar blew the air to the sky.


    "So fast."


    Uchiha Itachi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and for the first time, he controlled the ten-fist sword in his hand and cut it off. The cold light that fell straight seemed to delay the speed of Uchiha''s attack.


    "Stupid things, let you now understand how big our gap is. It is impossible for me to fight against me just by the fragile eyes of the kaleidoscope. It will never be possible!"


    Ask for a reward and ask for a full booking! !! !! At least five more every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 155： End [various requests]

    The pupil is enlarged, the reincarnation eye of the left eye flashes again, and the nine dark hooks are hung on the black coil, which makes people feel extremely mysterious at any time.


    Uchiha''s mirror travels very fast, like a breeze, which cannot be touched.


    The sight of the left eye fell steadily to the blade, and Uchiha''s pupil suddenly felt a strong repulsion, and the nine black hook jades hanging were also trembling.


    "Capricorn!"


    "boom!"


    The unstoppable repulsive force exploded again. The place where the explosion opened was Suzano Nobu holding a ten-fist sword. The powerful air waves that spread like the waves spread across the sky. Suzano Nobu at the center of the repulsive outburst was directly and simply Devour.


    Su Zuo Neng Hu ��s huge body was dismembered instantly, destroyed by incomparable overbearing repulsion, and completely wiped away. Because the power was too horrible, he simply wiped out any material flowing in the surrounding air and formed it. Large areas of vacuum even twisted space-time with brute force for a moment, causing a wide range of space-time re-flows, which in turn collapsed the space.


    As for Uchiha Itachi has completely fainted, the breath is weak, and the small life still exists, of course, it is also the intentional result of Uchiha Mirror.


    "It''s finally done"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Itachi lying on the ground half dead, a conspiracy smile raised in the corner of the dust-free mouth of Yuyin Village, relieved with relief, this is barely on the right track!


    "I''m afraid it won''t take long for you to agree to the conditions of Koba''s high-level, and choose to enter Xiao''s interior as an undercover, and the kid in Uchiha''s soil seems to have promised you not to attack Koba."


    Recalling the previous memories of this stage, I realized that Uchiha Itachi will soon defect to Konoha, and embarked on the road of rebellion.


    "Yep--"


    The huge sensations scattered like the tide, and suddenly felt the ripples in the eyes of the Ujibo Mirror, which was not in the right environment, and his face was full of surprise.


    "It''s him."


    After carefully perceiving it, it was astonished that a large number of ninjas with good strength were galloping, and the leader of it was Shimura Tsanzo, the leader of the "root" department.


    In fact, Uchiha''s water stoppage was supposed to be solved by Shimura Tsangzo. The reason why Uchiha''s mirror replaced Tsunade''s hands was because Uchiha Takashiwa used the technique of "Don''t God" against Uchiha Fuyue, only as a last resort. Shot.


    "Leaving them here, even if the regiment is brave enough, they dare not kill them."


    A glance at Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi who fainted in the past, Uchiha mirror secretly meditates, one is the patriarch, the other is the son of the patriarch, Shimura Tuanzang really boldly and boldly removed them, which will surely cause wood The rebound of other families, no one hopes that many leaves of lawlessness, dare to kill the patriarchs of other families at will.


    Then he stared deeply at Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha''s mirror twirled a weird smile. From then on, this little ghost may be extremely attached to himself.


    auzw.com This also paved the way for Yu Zhibo Itachi Jinxiao.


    Because Uchiha Mirror is now wearing Xiao''s costume, if Uchiha Itachi wants to investigate him, he must choose to join Xiao.


    "Your whole life is a puppet at the front desk, and I am the informant and the monkey monkey behind you will never be able to escape the palm of Rugao Buddha."


    Gaze finally recovered from Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha''s body brushed a golden luster, as if shredding space directly into it, disappeared completely.


    After January, the village of Yuyin was hazy, hazy and hazy.


    "Should Dashemaru agree to join Xiao."


    In the filthy room, the dust-free face with a mask looked at the soil, and his eyes brushed over a thick essence, and then asked indifferently.


    "It is true, but Dashemaru has no peace of mind. She wanted to conspire to win Yayan''s reincarnation, and was defeated by Penn, who suddenly appeared later, and she agreed to join Xiao.


    Uchiha said with the soil, it seemed to be extremely disdainful about Osumaru''s conspiracy, and said sarcastically, "Oumaru''s ambition is not small. Originally, he was very embarrassed by Uchiha''s writing wheel eyes. It ��s impossible to keep your mind in reincarnation. "


    "It''s the Vortex Nagato is so useless!"


    The dust-free mouth under the mask was slandering in his heart, and he was extremely disdainful of the Vortex Nagato. Since he had reincarnation eyes, many people have thought of it. At first, he had dust-free himself, and later was the former leader of Yuyin Village. Fish Hanzo, and now the big snake ball.


    "He''s really not that good. His body has that virtue, and his reincarnation ability and power cannot be exerted at all."


    This view of Uchiha ��s soil and dust-free is quite similar. They all think that the spiral tire is not a good spare tire. The power of others to launch the reincarnation eye only needs to consume chakras. The spiral swirl door is really desperate.


    This is the reason for the incompatibility. In the final analysis, the owners of the reincarnation eyes are Uchiha, and the Vortex Nagato is naturally much more laborious to use.


    "But then again."


    Staring at the dust, Uchiha took the soil and said positively: "Uchiha Itachi of Muye Village promised to enter the dawn. In the same exchange, he would extinguish the entire Uchiha family, but his condition was that he could not shoot Muye. Nine-tailed�� "


    "Promise him to bring the soil, the other half of the nine tails have been bound by me in the outer golem, even if there is no nine-tailed chakra, it does not matter."


    Dustless waved his hand and resolutely said that less than half of Nine-tailed Chakra would not have any major incidents, and the ten-tailed can still be resurrected as usual, and the dust-free ambition is not the so-called ten-tailed pillar strength, which for him became The ten-tailed person''s column force has no meaning.


    The so-called realm is different, and people''s vision has also changed. Today''s Dust-free just wants to replace Hui Yeji, or to completely swallow her, not to become the so-called human pillar force.


    Ask for a full order for a reward!


    ..

 Chapter 156： Eve of the Genocide

    Time flies, and in a few days, it floats for a few days. During this period, the relationship between Uchiha and Koba grew stronger and stronger, and Uchiha''s will was changed to "Izanagi" by dustlessly, and then changed again. The former ambitious him.


    Today''s Uchiha and Koba executives are like dry firewood and scorching fire. As long as someone deliberately adds some sparks to it, they can detonate the situation on both sides.


    However, this is the case. The two sides also maintained the greatest restraint. The simple and clear truth that killing the enemy one thousand and self-damaging eight hundred is understandable.


    Uchiha is recognized as the first strong tribe of Konoha. The strongest in the tribe are like clouds. Even after they are destroyed, Koyo''s own strength is greatly damaged. For the time being, it may cause other impacts.


    A top tyrant will perish if it wants to die, and other families will think so.


    "Rice bucket, a bunch of useless waste."


    In the dark environment, Shicun Tuanzang looked at the people below him, his old eyes did not conceal his murderous trembling, and he was trembling with anger. At this moment, he was like a dying beast, giving people a feeling of horror.


    It''s no wonder that Shimura Tanizo was so angry that he had planned to conspiracy to capture Uchiha''s eyes, but he didn''t get any farts. He was also responsible for sending the fainted Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi to someone. The resident of Po, who did not understand what he really wanted to do, and some people who saw his ulterior motives inevitably poured dirty water on him.


    "Master Tuanzang, Uchiha''s water stop has not been found so far, it seems like the world is evaporating, there is no trace at all."


    The knees of the "roots" ninjas looked at Tuanzang cautiously, even though they were eroded by the tragic and inhuman training of Tunzang, they couldn''t help raising their fears in the face of the angry Trangzang.


    "The old man doesn''t want to listen to your explanations, maybe he won''t be killed."


    Zhicun regiment hides his killing face and growls in anger. Of course, he will not kill those subordinates who are most loyal to him. After all, these people have been trained for many years and are absolutely loyal to himself.


    "Is it true that Uchiha was killed?"


    I felt the light flashing through my heart, and Shimura Tuanzou secretly groaned. If Uchiha had been killed, it would be understandable that he could not find his body. The root intelligence system is almost everywhere. Uchiha''s water stop is still in the leaves, and you should be able to find it.


    "Forget it, don''t wave to Uchi recently, remember to secretly monitor the little ghost of Jiuwei."


    Shimura group possessions are no longer tangled, and Uchiha ��s hot heart is also cold, and casually starting Uchiha will cause big troubles, and may even directly ignite the war between Konoha and Uchiha, which will outweigh the gains.


    "It''s funny. I didn''t expect that the old guy in Tuanzang would be so sensible. It''s rare. It seems that this old boy has grown up, not as brainless as before."


    Secretly smiling at the corner of Uchibo ��s mirror, the old guy in Tuanzang was very cunning and reckless. When he mentioned Uchibo, he was even more angry. It ��s rare to know that he ��s advancing and retreating.


    "It seems that both Koba and Uchiha have maintained the greatest restraint, but let me set off your war!"


    With a cold smile on his face, Uchibo''s body suddenly disappeared, and the dust-free body of the remote-controlled Uchibo mirror in Yuyin Village even showed endless killing.


    auzw.com "Swirl Naruto, sorry."


    Mindfulness springs to mind, and Uchiha''s mirror flashes decisively, and Uzumaki Naruto''s childhood lives in misery, which is simply the endorsement of tragedy.


    Although the sympathy of Naruto Uzumaki ��s life is more sympathetic, it is always a different position, and this cruel world has no sympathetic market.


    When the night was quiet, the sturdy black shadows shuttled through the Konoha Ninja Village. Ghostly figures flickered and swept straight ahead.


    It is the dust-free Uchibo mirror.


    "Just release the Jiuwei in Naruto''s pupil, which controls the pupil power of the writing wheel, and make him attack Konoha again."


    Thinking of this, the corner of Uchiha ��s mouth drew a conspiratorial cold smile. Now the relationship between Uchiha and Koba is extremely sensitive, and the two sides are already full of gunpowder. If Ninetails comes out of the cage again, and it is still controlled by the writing eye It goes without saying that I am afraid that Konoha will tolerate it and will not let Uchiha leave it alone.


    In this way, Uchiha will surely die!


    "who!"


    Several ninjas who watched Naruto Uzumaki saw the dark galloping galloping, and swarmed in front of them, blocking them in front of Uchibo Mirror. These ninjas had the roots of the masses in addition to the dark ones.


    "Writing round eyes, are you from the Uchiha family ?!"


    The ninja in the shadows and the ninja in the roots. Looking at the Uchibo mirror with three hooks and jade writing round eyes in the eyes, the eyebrows under the mask involuntarily wrinkled secretly, guarding the Uchibo mirror, and the relationship between the high-level wooden leaves and Uchibo Everyone knows.


    "Just look at it, so you are the most favorable witnesses"


    There was a weird smile on the corner of Uchiha ��s mirror, and the three-handed jade writing wheel eye turned sharply, and they immediately brought these ninjas down, of course, they did not kill them. After all, their testimony will be the biggest reason to destroy Uchiha in the future.


    Quietly put a few people down, and Uchiba Mirror immediately entered the room they were guarding.


    "Creak."


    The door was gently pushed open. The dark environment seemed like daylight to Uchiha. The furniture in the room was quite simple, and even some old furniture had cracks, and it looked young.


    Many cylindrical boxes similar to ramen are dropped on the ground, and there are also many milk bottles. Uchiba mirrors with excellent sight can clearly see that the shelf life of both the ramen and the milk box has already passed, in other words In other words, these things are expired food.


    It can be seen from this that Naruto''s childhood was so miserable. After four generations of Naruto, it ended up in such an end, it really makes people lament the coolness of the world.


    Ask for a full order, for a reward, for a flower!


    ..

 Chapter 157： Uzumaki Narutos Spiritual World [Various Requirements]

    Looking around, looking at the stairs in front, apparently the place where the vortex Naruto sleeps upstairs, Uchiha Mirror walked forward.


    "Really optimistic, I hope you can continue to add some vitality to this boring world."


    The scarlet three-hook jade watched and slept loudly, whispering Naruto, and Uchiha''s mirror froze slightly, then laughed relieved. This kid is indeed the most attractive and most deceptive person in the world.


    The characters who lost under the swirling Naruto''s mouth were no less than five fingers.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Seems to be aware of someone''s attention, Uzumaki Naruto rubbed his sleepy eyes, opened his eyes hard, and stared at the indifferent Uchibo mirror.


    "Wake up."


    He looked at Naruto Uzumaki in surprise, and then Uchiha''s mirror flashed apathy and said lightly, "Boy, it''s more appropriate for you to fall asleep."


    After the words fall, before the Uzumaki Naruto answers, he controls the pupil of the writing round eye to make Uzumaki Naruto fall asleep again. This boy was weak and poor because of the nine-tailed stalk, and now he defends the illusion. Ability is also very poor.


    The mental power of Uchiha Mirror also invades into Naruto''s spiritual world smoothly.


    "Ticking ticking."


    The world in sight suddenly changed. The sight that came into view was different from the previous one. It was an unfamiliar place composed of countless sewers. The ground was full of water.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a strong hurricane blew head-on, inflating the Uchiha Mirror''s clothing corner, which contained endless killing intentions and majestic negative emotions, especially filled with unprecedented hatred. It gives people the feeling of killing their father and enemies together, as if they are full of hostility towards the world.


    "This grumpy chakra seems to be Nine-tailed."


    Feeling the extremely catastrophic chakra, Uchiha raised her eyebrows slightly, then looked at the passage in front of her, and walked over.


    Nine-tailed is the absolute overlord in the tail beast. Now even Chakra, who has been deprived of the Yin attribute, has only half of the power. The content is not inferior to the eight-tailed, or even better than it, which is enough to witness how powerful the nine-tailed is.


    Soon, Uchiha''s mirror came to a spacious environment. The red railing in front was an orange monster. The amazing nine tails swayed in the wind, and they lay down to sleep underneath. It seemed quite pleasant to look at. Enjoyment. Compared to the man who had been controlled by this control before, without human rights (beast right), he is now somewhat dignified even though he is imprisoned!


    "If you don''t see it for a while, you will enjoy it."


    Appeared in front of the red railing like a ghost, Uchiha Mirror smiled slightly, and immediately looked at the technique of sealing the nine tail on the railing, and the disdain flashed in his eyes.


    auzw.com "Who are you who wrote the three rounds of the jade, the Uchiha family?"


    Opening his eyelids, revealing scarlet giant eyes, full of hateful Chakra fluttered head-on, staring at the figure in front of him, and the nine tails behind Jiuwei swayed more casually.


    "You know Lao Tzu."


    Looking scornfully at Uchiha''s mirror, the pupils suddenly shrank, emitting extremely dangerous cold light, and the giant claws slammed on the ground suddenly. The whole space shivered fiercely, and Jiuwei''s expression became extremely shy.


    "Come over and let Uncle Ben shred you, **** Uchiha!"


    The sharp roar opened like a blast of a shock wave, blowing a lot of cracks in the walls around it, and the scarlet cross-eyes shot a monstrous killing, reducing the temperature around to freezing point, and the level of resentment increased by several levels. It is undoubtedly that the most hateful person of Jiuwei is the Uchiha family.


    Nine-tailed was originally controlled by Uchiha''s spot, and later by Uchiha''s soil, and then was cleaned by the outside golem to extract his negative attributes of Chakra, and his strength dropped greatly, so he naturally hated Uchiha.


    "Rest assured that I will undo your seal soon."


    Uchiha Mirror glanced at Nine Tail slightly, and then whispered softly: "But you have to suppress all your power. If not, the little ghost of Uzumaki Naruto might be swallowed by you, so that you can really escape this cage."


    "Limiting Lao Tzu''s strength?"


    Nine-tailed smiled when she heard the words, lying on the underground body suddenly stood up, exposing a huge body like a mountain, scarlet eyes staring at the indifferent Uchibo mirror, and the tail behind her swayed even more wildly and wantonly. Seems to laugh at Uchiha''s indiscretion.


    Then he stretched out his arms, exposing sharp claws, and looked scornfully at Uchiha''s mirror. The fox''s face was smirking and scornful: "With the scum of you, Uncle Nine-tailed, I can shoot five with one paw. All! "


    It''s no wonder that Nine-tailed was so angry that he looked at Uchiha''s mirror in anger and was furious. Even if Uchiban had defeated him in the first place, Nine-tailed expressed dissatisfaction. In his eyes, Uchiban''s spots were written using crooked doors The eyes controlled him, and even if they were defeated, they should at least keep their dignity!


    "Yes, it seems that you''ve been quite leisurely in the past few years, and it has also made your head less useful. Even the person who sealed your other half seems to have forgotten it, Jiuwei."


    After that, Uchiha''s right eye began to twist sharply, and the deep blue reincarnation eye was obvious.


    "You guys can''t be--"


    Tongling''s big eyes stared at the dark blue luster of the right eye, suddenly remembering the mask man who had forcibly extracted his yin attribute Chakra a few years ago from a golem, and his expression suddenly froze.


    Yu Zhibo''s gaze was like a torch, and he looked scornfully at her nine-tailed guard, and then looked up slightly, seeing a slight flicker in the seal-like eyes above.


    "I''ll let you out, beast!"


    Seeking rewards, asking for full order, asking for auto!


    ..

 Chapter 158： Fairy God gate [Various requirements]

    Seeing Jiuwei''s anxious look at himself, Yu Zhibo smiled indifferently, not even the seal tube above, and the palm of his hand flashed a golden light, staring at the red railing in front of him, golden luster. Break through the void and destroy the enchantment that bound Jiuwei.


    "�� �"


    The deafening whistling sound came on, and the hot air waves were raging like a hurricane, and the water flowing on the ground was quickly dried up.


    Looking up, I saw Jiuwei''s mouth as a giant black giant beast jade.


    "Useless guy, this kind of powerless trick is useless to me. After all these years, I thought you would know more about my abilities, but it seems that I have thought about it a lot, still the same stupidity as before No trick. "


    Lifting his head, he looked at Qingtian''s tail beast jade, Uchiha shook his head, and Furui Nobu''s pupil Rinbolan was indifferent. He looked at Jiuwei who had beaten chicken blood, and then he regained his sight and destroyed that. Heaven''s tail beast, Jade, turned a deaf ear.


    "The art of wooden cricket and throat!"


    "Boom boom"


    Jiuwei''s feet suddenly came out with a stout green wooden throat, like a snake, entangled Jiuwei, making it unable to move, and quickly absorbed the nine-tailed Chakra.


    Since Dustless Absorbed the Immortal Chakra of the Thousand Hand Posts last time, he also awakened the wooden clogs in his body. Because he has both the power of Uchiha and Thousand Hands, he is even more proficient than the founder of the Thousand Hand Posts. Much more.


    "Click."


    I saw Jiuwei''s mouth full of fangs spreading, and it smelled of stench, and then bite directly at the head of the wooden throat, and directly broke the head of the wooden throat bound to his body.


    "It''s useless, why is Mu Mu so unbearable?"


    Seeing that the head of the wooden throat was bitten, Uchiha''s face was expressionless, and in a blink of an eye, the newly born wooden throat head quickly grew, binding Jiuwei with a more powerful and fierce force, binding it with five flowers, like a mule Wu Er, the wooden throat was like a bottomless black hole swallowing Nine-tailed Chakra.


    The orange evil Chakra was continuously devoured by the mule, and the Nine-tailed Chakra was continuously sucked. The strong body quickly dried up, and his expression was abnormally weak, and he fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    "Sure enough, it is difficult to be famous under the prestige, and the so-called infinite Chakra is nothing more."


    The bland eyes glanced past Nine-tailed, Uchibo murmured in a low voice, although the nine-tailed Chakra is huge, but it is not without boundaries, especially after half of Chakra was taken away. The tail of Chakra is even worse than it was.


    "Oh!"


    When Uchiha Mirror intends to release Jiuwei Jiuwei, the golden light suddenly passes by the side of Uchibo Mirror and flew straight towards Nine Tail.


    "boom!"


    Looking ahead, the blue chakra energy ball directly destroyed the wooden throat on Nine Tail''s body, and scattered pieces of wooden crickets fell to the ground like snow in the sky.


    "Really a haunting man.


    Looking at the back of the man in the distance, especially the imperial robe behind him, there are clearly four generations of Naruto, and the blonde hair full of sunlight is no doubt the identity of the apparent person.


    Yu Zhibo''s mirror is free of Panggujing, calm and calm, he already knew that the wave wind and water gate would appear, but even if he appeared, nothing could be changed.


    auzw.com


    "Is it surprising that the first person to liberate you turned out to be me."


    Looking at Po Fengshui Gate with a smile, Yu Zhibo Jing teased and teased, I am afraid that the kid thought that the person who should come was Uzumaki Naruto, not Yu Zhibo Jing, the enemy of life and death.


    "You should not be the same mask man."


    The dark blue eyes were full of endless wisdom, and the waves of Fengshuimen frowned slightly, and then the Tao was very rational. At first, there was a big difference between the momentum of Dustless and the person in front of him.


    "You are smart."


    With a slight smile, there is no accident in Yu Zhibo''s mirror. Bo Feng Shui Men is such a keen and intelligent person. When he first confronted Yu Zhi Bo with soil, he easily saw the weakness of "Shenwei". It can be seen how ingenious he is.


    "but."


    The light of Uchiha''s mirror light turned sharply, and she was extremely indifferent and ridiculed: "I can tell you clearly that you can''t do anything now, think you can still be regarded as a savior like the world before"


    "It''s not clear."


    Bo Feng Shui Men only smiled mildly, and smiled at the sarcasm of Yu Zhibo Jing, then looked at the nine-tailed Chacha who recovered and was relieved.


    "Damn bastard, I will never let you go."


    Staring at Uchiha''s mirror badly, Jiuwei said fiercely, in fact, he has no confidence in his heart, but his face is still to be done. After all, this belongs to the vortex Naruto''s spiritual world, there is no escape, and Uchiha''s mirror Strictly guard the gate, the chance of escape is almost zero.


    "Will you let me go?"


    After hearing the words, Yu Zhibo looked at Jiuwei, a silly fox with a sneer, and couldn''t help talking, as if he and Jiuwei had changed their positions.


    "I don''t know anything."


    His brows froze, and there was a touch of coldness in his eyes at the same time. Uchiha''s mirror was printed with one hand, and red lines appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    The newly raised Jiuwei was immediately surrendered by the red log that fell from the sky. The nine tails were tightly pressed, and the neck and both hands were also pressed by the red cylindrical wood.


    Nine-tailed Chakra also disappeared. Chakra was sealed by the Mysterious Gate, and the whole Chakra flow stopped, known as the lamb to be slaughtered.


    As for the wave wind and water gate, it is even more unbearable. It is not the chakras that are kept here. It is similar to the existence of avatars. It was only when the spiral pills were used to help Jiuwei get out of trouble.


    Therefore, the soul that was crushed by the Mingshen gate falling directly from the sky was also scattered.


    Seeking rewards, automatic seeking, full ordering, collecting flowers at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 159： Poisonous Plan [Various Requirements]

    Nine tails were tightly and comfortably surrounded by red round wooden pillars, unable to move at all, and all Chakras were imprisoned, and Chakras could not be mobilized at all.


    Nine Tail, known as Infinite Chakra, became an ordinary beast in no time!


    "Jack!"


    Nine-tailed Chalak, who had been drained from his body, felt pale, and his huge eyes looked at the dustlessly. He could clearly feel the strength of the wooden **** that bound him.


    "What kind of person do you actually have a kaleidoscope and kaleidoscope, even a wooden clog, and although I don''t know what the blue is from, I feel that I will never lose the pupil power of the reincarnation eye."


    Nine-tailed asked gloomily. When he finally felt that he was incredible, Ninja has only had three major pupils since ancient times, but the right eye of Uchiha''s mirror, the dark blue eyes, the strong pupil power is clearly different from the recurrent eye. Not big.


    "A wild beast, it''s surprisingly much."


    Looking at the nine-tailed flying tail of Tumo Xingzi, Uchiha''s mirror seemed tired, and sat down at random, then rubbed his temples with both hands gently, and then looked at Jiuwei with a smile and raised his head high. Smile is almost like a fox.


    "Also, I''m in a good mood today, so I will answer your questions."


    Looking at Jiuwei lying on the ground motionlessly, Uchiha whispered softly and was about to prepare to speak, but Jiuwei''s hoarse and cold voice sounded first.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should want to resurrect Shiwei and get the power to go with the six old men, but I advise you not to worry about it. Shiwei''s power is too strong, you can''t control it. Yes, the six old men were afraid of the power of the ten tails, and they split the ten tails into nine big tailed beasts with yin and yang, and the resurrection of the ten tails would be a world destruction. "


    Nine-tailed repressed Tao, who once was one of the ten-tailed power, naturally understands the power of the ten-tailed. Although this is only his unfounded guess, it can be confirmed that the purpose of the Uchiha mirror is the ten-tailed, and only The huge power of the ten tails can make Uchiha mirror so crazy pursuit.


    Some time ago, Chakra, the other half of his overcast attributes, was sealed by a golem, which indirectly explained everything.


    "Ahhhhhh, did I hear it wrong? Jiuwei, a collective of negative emotions, would be worried about the safety of the world, which is really funny."


    Looking at Jiuwei with a heavy face, Yu Zhibo''s mirror mouth raised his disdain, and then smiled: "This is not something you can worry about. The so-called tail beast is not to resurrect the existence of the ten tails. In addition, Do you think there is any value in the tail beast? "


    Staring at the man-eating Nine Tail, Uchiha Mirror said indifferently: "This is the essence of the existence of your Tail Beast. If it were not for the resurrection of the ten Tail, you would be killed a few years ago!"


    As far away as Yu Yincun who controlled Uchiha''s mirror, she sneered, and to tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Jiuwei, he would have cleaned up the obscure fox as garbage.


    "I can have your play in my script, you should be happy, Jiuwei."


    Looking down at the murderous Nine Tail, Uchiha''s inexplicable way, it gives people a sense of unawareness, but it actually has another meaning to fall in Nine Tail''s ears.


    auzw.com "What do you mean?"


    As the absolute supremacy in the tail beast, Jiuwei is not only powerful, but also has a high IQ. Compared with humans, he can understand what dust-free means, and when he thinks about it, he understands the meaning of Uchiha.


    "That kid shouldn''t be of much use to you. At least he doesn''t have that ability now."


    The boy in Nine Tail''s mouth is of course Naruto Uzumaki, and now Naruto is weak and pitiful because of his intentional troubles, and even the most basic ninjutsu cannot be used.


    Obviously it has no effect on Uchiha Mirror''s strength reaching such unprecedented levels.


    "Hey, don''t look down on that little devil so much, it''s just that he has you in his body, and I''m taking so much effort. As we all know, only Uchiha''s writing wheel eye can control the tail beast."


    Uchiha''s mirror smashed her mouth, and then said something pointed, with a vicious smile in her eyes, making the dull nine-tailed uncomfortable.


    "What is your purpose?" Jiuwei asked, looking at Uchiha''s mirror in confusion.


    "Using the writing wheel to control the vortex Naruto, the little ghost attacked Konoha, and put all these things on Uchiha''s body, would you say it would be interesting?"


    In the end, Uchiha sneered with a mirror on his face. The ninjas who had previously guarded Uzumaki Naruto''s safety were the best testimony. They saw their own Uchiha family.


    Controlling Naruto with a vortex, causing him to explode the power of the tail beast and attack the leaves


    In this case, the high-level wood leaves will completely tear their faces and start with the Uchiha family. In order to avoid the outbreak of the civil war, Uchiha Itachi will definitely take the initiative to annihilate Uchiha and enter the Xiao organization.


    Uchiha Itachi will set foot on a script designed for him!


    "What a wicked effort!"


    I heard that Jiuwei ��s old face changed dramatically and he took a breath. Although he was extremely hostile to Uchiha ��s family, he could n��t help squeezing the sweat of Uchiha ��s mirror. According to the current situation, Koba and Uchiha sooner or later A war will begin, but now the whereabouts of Uchiha''s strongest tribe is unknown. Many Uchiha''s family members have retreated, and do not want to go to war with the top leaders of Koba.


    Now that Uchiha Mirror is doing this, controlling the tail beasts that can only be controlled by the writing wheel eye to attack the leaves again can be described as pushing Uchibo to the tip of the wind and completely destroying them!


    "Poison?"


    After hearing that, Yu Zhibo laughed and laughed, exposed half of her face, and looked at Jiuwei with a single gaze. She said with a smile: "An obscure person like them can sacrifice for my plan. This is the greatest favor God has for them! "


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five more a day! !!


    ..

 Chapter 160： Unblocking Nine Tail 【Various requirements】

    Anyway, the ultimate end of the Uchiha clan is also the extermination of the clan, and it can be regarded as the most important part of their own plan. It is also the highest glory of their clan!


    "You madness--"


    "Shut up, beast."


    Uchiha Mirror looked at Jiuwei''s gaze coldly. The writing wheel eye in her pupil turned sharply. The huge pupil intruded into Jiuwei''s mind and immediately controlled him easily. Now Jiuwei is in front of Uchibo Mirror. But it is a fat sheep to be slaughtered, and there is no room for backhand.


    Nine tails seemed to be taken away by people, becoming very well-behaved, lying on the ground motionlessly, and Scarlet''s Hitomi had become a three-hook jade writing wheel eye, apparently completely controlled by Uchibo Mirror.


    "It''s time to use the pupil to control that little ghost."


    In the empty world, the long sigh of Uchiha''s mirror sounded, and then the whole body glowed with golden light. Within a short period of time, Uchiha''s mirror was completely lost, leaving only the calm nine-tailed face.


    His eyes changed suddenly, and he returned to the room where Whirlpool Naruto was sleeping.


    "Get up, kid."


    As Uchiha''s voice dropped, Uzumaki Naruto opened his eyes, and the dark blue eyes were dark, like a walking dead without any vitality, apparently controlled by Uchiha''s mirror deliberately.


    "It looks like nothing unexpected should happen."


    After lowering his head and glancing around the Naruto Uzumaki for two times, Uchibo nodded with satisfaction, and immediately the pupils reactivated their pupil strength.


    Uzumaki Naruto''s body suddenly choked, pupils dilated, and turned into the same three-hook jade writing round eyes!


    "Lack of the last level"


    His face drew a strange smile, and Uchiha''s mirror was printed with one hand. After the atmosphere was quiet for a while, the whirlpool Naruto suddenly ran over the fiery red chakra coat.


    The appearance of Uzumaki Naruto suddenly froze, the beards on both sides of the face also became longer and thicker, the pupils stared at the Uchiha Mirror, the breathing was abnormally heavy, and they showed a very powerful and terrifying killing.


    "Just keeping three tails is enough. Too many words can only backfire."


    Looking down at the three red tails on Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha nodded slightly. Although he could control the nine tails to release more power to this boy, but the nine tails would probably break the seal and it would be easier. The more Nine-Tailed Power that is handed over to Naruto Uzumaki, the more pupil power is required.


    "I really look forward to your performance, Uzumaki Naruto."


    Looking at the fangs growing in the mouth, Sangou''s vortex Naruto wrote the round eyes, Uchiha mirror smiled slightly, I am afraid that after this incident, this kid will be more protected from wood leaves than before.


    "Go on."


    "Oh!"


    Uzumaki Naruto breaks through the window like an arrow, and rushes straight towards the center of the wood leaves. Uchibo Mirror, or the dust-free control of Uchibo Mirror, is very old. Unhappy, it just so happened that the relationship between this old guy and the Uchiha family is well known.


    auzw.com


    The Uchiha family controls the "roots" of the Nine-tailed attack group. Although it is somewhat counterintuitive, it is at least logically justified.


    The Uchiha family sees Tuanzang as unpleasant, and Tuanzo also views the Uchiha family as unpleasant, and things that have been fighting secretly between the two sides have not happened in the past.


    The Uchiha family''s control of Nine Tail is justified this time!


    "Boom boom!"


    Looking into the distance, within the resident area of ??the "root", the void suddenly picked up the flare of a giant mushroom cloud, instantly turning the dark night sky into a deep red fire color, the temperature instantly increased more than a hundred times, and the bursting hot air waves burst. It is even more devastating, just like a magnitude 10 earthquake, which directly trembles the whole wood leaf.


    The crimson fire lightened the sky of the wood leaves with red, wearing a red coat, with a tail of three tailed beasts behind him, raging like a ghost.


    As the leader of the "Root" department, Shimura Tsanzo was awakened for the first time. He quickly climbed to the window and looked at the dark red night sky in the distance. His old face was directly green, and he quickly arranged his clothes and hurried towards the root. The base was swept away.


    "No matter who it is, the old man will break you to pieces!"


    In the dark night sky, Shicun Tuanzang didn''t even want to call the guards, so he rushed to the center of the incident frantically alone. The root of his life''s hard work can never be eliminated.


    At the same time, the deafening explosion awakened the whole wood leaf, and the people who were sleeping were dressed and ready to hide in their own prepared tunnel!


    Due to the dust-free and soil-covered attack on wood leaves a few years ago, especially the meteorite rain that played without dust, shocked everyone in Muye Village from the fire shadow to the civilians, so everyone started to burrow.


    "The power is a bit small. If it is a nine-tailed full-tailed beast jade, I am afraid that the leaves have been blasted flat."


    Looking at the pit in the distance caused by the explosion of the tail beast jade, Uchiha shook her head, a rather unfortunate way, and then the body disappeared into the Naruto''s room, nothing left in the empty room.


    The dexterous fire-red shadow roared recklessly. At this moment, the vortex Naruto had no human appearance, and was completely devoured by Nine Tail. Seeing people killing and destroying everything, it was as if the killing weapon harvested the lives of the members of the Roots.


    "This is Nine Tail!"


    The galloping Tuanzang rushed to look at the tragic state of the roots, and was furious, and then looked distantly in the distance, wearing a deep infrared coat spewing the shadow of the evil Chakra, his face was ugly and heavy.


    Nine-tailed is known for its power!


    "Fortunately there are three tails, if not otherwise"


    Thinking of this, Shicun Tuan''s back was chilling, and he couldn''t help but get cold. The strength of Jiuwei has no boundaries, and it can easily destroy Muye Ninja Village.


    "While taking advantage of the nine-tailed person''s column strength into my roots."


    With a flash of light in his mind, Shicun Tuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after looking at Jiuwei half-ring greedily, his expression suddenly stiffened.


    "That''s not the writing wheel of the Uchiha family ?!"


    ..

 Chapter 161： Uchiha pushed to **** [Various requirements]

    After returning to the village of Shicun, he looked angrily at the three hooks in the vortex Naruto''s eyes and wrote the round eye. He took a panoramic view of the "root" tragedy, and his face twitched fiercely. Burning his reason.


    Shicun Tuanzang gritted his teeth and even horrified the black smoke behind him. After decades of painstaking efforts, he turned to ashes, how can he not be angry!


    "Tuanzang, here it is"


    The three generations of Naruto Ape flying sun slashed in time. Looking at the roots of the world like purgatory, the dead body could not help but inhale the breath, and when they reached the mouth, they took it back again, and asked gloomily: "This Who did it ?! "


    The tone of the three generations of Naruto with seven points of anger and three points of surprise, the old face is also extremely ugly, but his heart is so good! Although the large-scale deaths of members of the "roots" department have caused great damage to the strength of Koba, no war has occurred at present, and Koba''s population is full. More than a few years of work can make up for these dead ninjas.


    Anyway, Root did not obey his Naruto order, and only obeyed the order of Shicun Tuanzang. Even if the members of Shimura Tsangang let the roots assassinate themselves, these people would go without hesitation, it can be said that it was Muye The first hidden danger of the village!


    "Who, you see who it is!"


    After hearing that, Shicun Tuanzang looked at the three generations of Naruto in a bad mood, and then the vortex Naruto turned into a beast with fingers and tails. He snorted and said, "Uchiha really is the biggest instability in the village and must be removed ! "


    Zhicun Tuanzang''s decisive path was unprecedented, with a tense tone and no retreat, making the three generations of Naruto frown deeply, and also followed Tuanzang''s eyes.


    "Naruto, he was originally controlled by the writing wheel eye."


    The three generations of Naruto looked at Naruto''s vague outline in amazement. At this moment, he was completely swallowed by the power of the tail beast, but his scarlet three-hook jade was very recognizable, and his eyes flashed a clear color now.


    Tuan Zang originally did not deal with Uchiha. Now Uchiha uses the writing wheel eye to control Nine-tailed end of his root, and once he returns to liberation, how can he not be angry.


    "There may be other reasons."


    After Uchiha''s mysterious disappearance, although Uchiha is still very restless, he is not as excessive as before, and there may be no chance of solution. Now Uchiha suddenly has trouble, and the three generations of Naruto have to consider from other aspects.


    "You calm down, maybe there is something hidden in it-"


    Three generations of eyes persuaded Shicun Tuanzang and felt that something was strange, but he was interrupted by Shicun Tsang.


    "I''ll take my breath!"


    The Zhicun regiment, who was burned with anger by anger, is like a hungry wolf. It catches who bites and hates: "The fact that the ape is flying is better than eloquence. You know more about the three hooks in Naruto''s eyes."


    "This one"


    The three generations of Muhaoying heard silence, and the old face kept changing. As Tuan Zang said, the tail beast can only be controlled by Uchiha''s writing wheel eye, and the three hook jade in Uzumaki Naruto''s eyes also tells everything.


    auzw.com


    "Well, I tell you, even if you don''t agree, I will unite the two consultants and destroy Uchiha!"


    Seeing the ape flying sun is still indecisive, the face is full of embarrassment, Zhicun group hides his heart, and just tears open his face, and he is very murderous: "Blood debts must have blood to pay them back, Uchiha''s entire family Don''t let it go! "


    "boom!!!"


    The black small tail beast jade roared again, and immediately blasted the ground out of a huge deep pit. The earth was splashing everywhere, taking away the lives of many insignificant people.


    "Uchiha''s problem will be discussed later, and now he will be taken down."


    The three generations of Naruto are also not good at stimulating grouping on the head of anger. This old guy wants to be one of the number one and absolute mainline hardliners. It is impossible for him to shrink back. Instead of consuming more words, The vortex Naruto controlled by the write-wheel eye is now taken down.


    "I don''t need you to say that I understand it."


    A cold glance at the ape flying sun and a glance, Shicun group possession regained sight, and then looked coldly at the vortex Naruto, the surging killing spurt out, the first to vortex Naruto In the past, the body is like a reservoir for flood discharge, and there is a continuous overflow of deep Chakras, without any reservation, obviously moving.


    "It seems that things are in trouble."


    Pushing down the shadow of Naruto ��s hat and looking at the hard-working Shicun Tuanzhang, the ape flickers a headache in his eyes, which just shows that this incident has completely enraged him, and there is no room for maneuver after that .


    "Let''s take a step and look at it."


    I really don''t think that the three generations of Naruto, who can do the best of both worlds, can only sigh for a while, and then rush towards Naruto, the vortex of the beast.


    "Unfortunately, the show is coming to an end."


    The Uchiha Mirror, who is watching from a distance in the dark, naturally captures the actions of the three generations of eyes and group possessions. Both of them are quite good in strength, especially the three generations of Naruto who enjoy the title of "Professor of Ninjutsu". The strength is even more profound. It is estimated that in the face of a group of wood-leaf strong beasts, the tail beast has only three tails of swirling Naruto and will undoubtedly lose.


    "However, the plan is finally completed, and Kobe should start with Kobe next, and Uchiha Itachi will destroy Uchiha''s family in order to avoid the war in Kohe, and as a condition, he cannot help Uchiha.


    The corner of Uchiha''s mirror murmured to himself, and then smiled slightly, the body quickly disappeared the texture, turned into a golden light and disappeared into the void.


    Nine tails was again written to control the attack on Koba, and it was still so sensitive that Uchiha could not stay out of it. Especially before controlling Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Mirror intentionally left a few live mouths. The confession of these people is about to be The best testimony to the Uchiha family.


    All in all, the Uchiha family has been pushed to **** completely, and no one can redeem them. This kind of deadly unfounded thing Uchiha can only break his teeth and swallow them, let alone they have this suspicion.


    Ask for rewards and automatically ask for flowers at least five times a day! !!


    ..

 Chapter 162： The past is like wind [Various requirements]

    In the early morning of the next day, bright and bright, the warm sun pours down from the top of the nine days, everything is warm, and the whole world is in a state of prosperity.


    However, the sky is full of clouds over the head of the wooden leaf ninja village!


    In the Naruto office, there was a lot of enthusiasm, and all the people who were here to sweep away were high-level wooden leaves. They were definitely one of the best.


    "Be sure to get rid of this tumor of Uchiha!"


    Shivun Tuan, who was the first to lose heart, kept hysterical roaring. Although the old guy usually feels like the old-fashioned type, but due to the painful loss of "root" yesterday, he has completely gone.


    "How is Naruto?"


    The old **** suddenly asked the three generations who were smoking cigarettes. The tone was a little softer and more caring, which reduced the tension to a lot.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem anymore."


    Xiaochun, one of the two consultants, opened his mouth, and then stared at the other corner of the eye, looking at the other consultant Mito Kayan, who nodded slightly and signaled that he understood.


    "Ape flying, I suggest to execute the order of Tuan Zang, immediately to Uchiha��"


    "Creak."


    However, at this moment, the door of Naruto''s office was suddenly opened, revealing a young and handsome young man, wearing dark clothing and carrying a long slender knife behind him.


    "What do you mean by ape flying?"


    Shimura Tsangzo looked at the three generations of Muhao Ying badly. They were originally characters of the same level. It was because the roots were annihilated by the whirlpool Naruto yesterday. The tone of Shimura Tsangzo''s speech was naturally extremely aggressive, especially the young man in front of him. Immediately afterwards, his eyes were filled with anger.


    The ninja in the shadow costume is Uchiha Itachi.


    "Itachi you are here, sit."


    Ignoring the dissatisfaction of Shicun Tuanzang, the three generations of Naruto smiled at Itachi Heshan, and the old face showed a kind and gentle smile on the mountain, giving a feeling of the grandfather of the neighbor.


    "The pretend old man is better at acting than Lao Tzu. Don''t think I don''t know. You used this warm water to cook frogs to trick Uchiba into dustlessness!"


    Seeing that the three generations of Muhaoying are so harmonious with Uchiha Itachi, Shimura Tanizo sneered, glanced at Uchiha Itachi and then retracted his eyes, the old **** was closing his eyes.


    "Nichi, what do you mean ?!"


    Staring at the indifferent Uchiha Itachi, one of the two consultants'' Watergate Huyan''s face was difficult to look at. He just wanted to persuade the three generations of Naruto to start the Uchiha family. As a result, the three generations called in the Uchiha family. This is in It was equal to beating his face in disguise.


    Resisting the anger in his heart, Watergate Huyan looked at Sandaimu badly.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t care about this kind of detail. Itachi is his own person. He and Jing and water stop, and his elder brother Uchiha Dustless are the same. His eyes are out of narrow nationalism, and he really faces the people in the village. "


    The three generations of Naruto smiled slightly, waved their hands vigorously, and Watergate Huyan was silent.


    Uchiha Mirror, three generations of Naruto, and Shimura Tsunami, including Zhuniao Xiaochun and Watergate Huyan are all characters of the same era, and they are also a group of characters. Uchibo Mirror is Uchiha''s father who stops the water and has a narrow vision. His nationalism, sincerely serving Muye, died of the first Ninja War.


    As a son, Uchiha Suzuki also inherited Uchiha''s will and chose to play for Muye Village.


    As for Uchiha''s eldest brother Uchiha, who is dust-free, helped "Legendously" Muye, leveling thousands of ninjas in Shayin Village with his own strength, and pulling Muye from the edge of hell. Uchiha and Uchiha are still big.


    "Unfortunately, the sky is jealous of talents, and Dust was jointly sieged by the employment organization ''Xiao'' from Yanyin Village. If not, in the future, it will surely be a sky tree that can support the wooden leaves."


    The three generations of Muhao Ying''s heartbroken path, if it had not been for the dustless destruction of the sandy village, maybe the current wooden leaves have been erased from the layout


    "Don''t you understand dustlessness, Itachi."


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi''s face full of ignorance, it seems that it seems to understand but it does not seem to understand, the three generations of Naruto asked curiously, with a look of wonder.


    Anyway, Wuchen is also the big brother of Uchiha Itachi. Even if you are no stranger to each other, even if you have never seen the face, it should not be like this, as if you heard it for the first time.


    Even the two consultants of Lianzhi Village Tuanzang and Muye looked at Itachi strangely.


    "That''s not true."


    Uchiha Itachi shook his head when he heard the words. He had also asked Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Mikoto clean things, but both were silent.


    Uchiha Miguchi is full of complex guilt, but Uchiha Fuyue''s look is worthy of investigation, sometimes hate, sometimes complex, sometimes regret, and sometimes sigh. In short, almost all the expressions that Uchiha Itachi can describe.


    Therefore, Uchiha Itachi does not know how many things Dust is, those he knows are also hearsay, just knowing that Uchiha Dust is the earliest person who opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope, and has overwhelming power. The destruction of Shayin Village was hailed as the great hero who saved Muye, but was later besieged and died. The others did not know much.


    "Take the blame, don''t blame others!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Itachi didn''t understand anything, Shimura Takuzo sneered immediately, apparently that Uchiha Fuyue deliberately concealed his contemptuous attitude with the dustless grudges.


    Tuanzang is very disdainful of Uchiha Fuyue''s actions. If there is no dust left in the Uchiha family, Shimura Tzuzo swears that he will never start with Uchiha!


    "Also, I''ll explain to you today some things that your brother Uchiha was clean"


    Three generations of Muhao Ying smiled slightly, and immediately thoughts fell into the memory, and began to think of the dust-free past years


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, asking for flowers at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 163： Conditions [various requirements]

    I heard that the three generations of Muhaoying wanted to introduce himself to the dust-free deeds. Uchiha Itachi immediately became interested. He is naturally curious and longing for this eldest brother whom his parents have avoided all his life.


    Although Uchiha Itachi is usually indifferent to fame and fortune, so-called fame, and the peace of mind is always there, but the people around him inevitably compare him with Uchiha''s dust-free comparison, and it is inevitable to have an indescribable attachment to dust-free. .


    "No dust"


    The three generations of Naruto turned their thoughts and began to remember the past of Dust-free. After a while, they shook their heads and whispered softly: "Dust-free he is a bitter child. Some things involve his personal affairs with Fuyue, and I ca n��t say that he and the old Uchiha Almost, they are very striving for strength, and of course it has to do with your parents. "


    Uchiha Itachi nodded and nodded. Although Uchiha Fuyue did not mention certain things, he was good at thinking, and he could guess that it would not be difficult to draw a theory in combination with other people''s words.


    "He is very strong without dust. If it wasn''t for Da Yemu in Yanyin Village, he would be despicable. I am afraid no one is his opponent, and that Xiao organization''s person is also unfathomable, and he can kill No dust."


    The three generations of Muhao Ying''s unusually heavy road, Dust-free was even stronger than he was at first, and the leader of the Xiao organization could even kill him without dust. The strength is self-evident.


    He even said without mercy that if he could wipe out the dust, he could kill his three generations of Naruto.


    "Three generations of adults mean"


    Uchiha Itachi is also a smart person with a quick mind. Compared with the three generations of Naruto, who is over a hundred years old, he is naturally much smarter, and his eyes suddenly flashed: "Three generations of adults want me to enter the Xiao organization."


    "This kid is quite smart."


    The two consultants of Shimura Tsanzo and Koba looked at each other, and they could see each other''s mistakes. At the same time, their eyes were slightly bright. It was indeed a good strategy to sigh that Uchiha Itachi was hiding inside the organization.


    Although the identity of the person who attacked Muye a few years ago is unknown, from the comprehensive evidence, it is absolutely clear that the man who attacked Muye was undoubtedly because the five Ninja villages were destroyed after the war and they did not have that ability. Only Xiao organizations that can kill can have this ability.


    "And the Uchiha Family"


    Speaking of which, the three generations of Muhao are also extremely complicated. If it is not forced by the situation, he definitely does not want to issue such a cruel and cruel order. After all, Uchiha has followed the pace of Muye since the establishment of Muye. For decades, everyone knows that if there is no Uchiha, the leaves may have fallen apart.


    Now let him personally order the destruction of Uchiha, and he really can''t stop it. After all, the Uchiha family has worked hard even if there is no credit for these years, but the situation now has to make him re-determine.


    "Hmm, what else do you have to hesitate to fly ape? The Uchiha family is a sinister tumor, the biggest unstable factor in the village and peace, and it must be erased!"


    Seeing that the three generations of Naruto were so hesitant, Shimura Takuzo immediately stood up and sighed to Uchiha Itachi: "The members of the shadow guarding the Uzumaki Naruto have not been killed. They have provided the testimony of the murderer, the Uchiha family. , This is an undeniable fact! "


    auzw.com Hearing that Uchiha Itachi was silent and struggling, one side was a family he grew up in, and the other was a loyal village, which really embarrassed him.


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi who was constantly changing his face, the three generations of Naruto suddenly sighed. He was so worried about the embarrassment of Uchiha Itachi. The meaning of the words just now is undoubtedly to let Uchiha Itachi stand in the wood immediately. Ye Ye, slaughter Uchiha


    In other words, Shimura Takazumi, Zhuanchun Xiaochun, and Water Gate Guardian, their eyes stared at Uchiha Itachi, and there was a vague cold light in their pupils. As long as Uchiha Itachi rejected their conditions, they would come forward and get rid of them. he.


    "I advise you not to use your brains"


    Sharp and dark eyes passed over the three, Uchiha Itachi''s waveless way. Although there was no explosive outbreak in his body, he was looked at by beast-like eyes, and the three such as Tuanzang all had a kind of awn. At the back, Chakra, who was still in the body, disappeared.


    "Tuanzang, Xiaochun and Huyan, you are so disappointed!"


    The three generations of Naruto glanced down, and looked at several people dissatisfied, especially the two consultants of Shicun Tuanzang, who were dissatisfied with a vague disgust.


    "This is for the future of the village. Have you forgotten what Lord Kasama said at the beginning!"


    Shicun Tuanzang looked at the three generations of Naruto without fear. His old eyes were beating with a scorching fire, and he whispered: "Sooner or later in the village, it will lead to war. The chaos in the wooden leaf village is bound to be the meal of other big countries!"


    "This--"


    Shimura Tsangzo''s words awakened the people in his dreams. The look of the three generations of Naruto suddenly became rigid. Indeed, as Shimura Tsangzo said, although the tone was a bit exaggerated, it was indeed the case. Once the Uchiha family was not solved first, If you give them a chance to resist, the consequences will definitely not be bearable by the leaves that just came out of the shadows.


    "I can promise you to destroy Uchiha, but I have a condition that must--"


    "Conditions ?! Funny, what do you think you are qualified to tell us about conditions? Too naive, Itachi Uchiha!"


    Shicun Tuanzang looked at Uchiha Itachi with disdain and disdain. The smirk at the corner of his mouth did not conceal the fact that a son of the patriarch who was about to be extinct did not hesitate to talk to them about the conditions, not even seeing the basic situation!


    "is it."


    Uchiha Itachi''s gaze turned back, blood-red eyes glanced from Shicun Tuan''s possession, and three scarlet hook jade in the pupil condensed, turning into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of a large windmill.


    "If you don''t agree, I don''t mind standing on the side of the Uchiha family. Uchiha Sasuke can''t fight him anyway, if not."


    In other words, Uchiha Itachi ��s body climbed up into a substantive Chakra, and the deep red luster shrouded him heavily.


    ..

 Chapter 164： Personally [Various requirements]

    Shimura Tuan hid the kaleidoscope writing eye of the windmill stupidly, apparently he did not expect that Uchiha Itachi also opened the kaleidoscope writing eye of the eye, and his eyes inevitably flashed greed and hesitation because of his The kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s water-stop kaleidoscope is very yearning, so he designed to harm him.


    "It turned out that the kaleidoscope wrote the chakras. If he really stood on the side of Uchiha, it would inevitably cause qualitative change. Once the civil war broke out, the triumphant prince did not know which side he would fall to. You must not let him stand on Uchi. The position of the wave family. "


    The three generations of Naruto''s old face changed rapidly, and his mind was secretly thinking. His turbid old eyes flickered and he quickly made a decision. If he really pushes the Uchiha ferret to the Uchiha family, after the war starts, I am afraid that Koba will really be completely injured. Muscles and bones.


    In particular, Uchiha Itachi, who is a dustless younger brother, is not as weak as Putra, but also has the same talent as Uchiha Italia, and it is not worse than clean.


    "Speak your terms, Itachi."


    Taking a deep breath, three generations of tone resolutely said. At the same time, his eyes did not forget to glanced at Tuanzang, begging him not to talk nonsense, if you really push the Uchiha Itachi to the Uchiha family, it will pay more.


    "Thank you three generations of adults."


    Uchiha Itachi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in a deep voice: "After the extermination, Koba must treat my younger brother, Uchiha Sasuke, and not tell him what he really wanted to do."


    If it is said that Uchiha Itachi is the most uneasy person, it is undoubtedly Uchiha Sasuke, and his short life has been almost for his brother.


    "Is that just the case, no problem, I promise to treat Uchiha Sasuke kindly and not expose him to any threats."


    The three generations of Naruto nodded heavily. I did not expect that Uchiha Itachi''s conditions would be so simple, and it would not be unprofitable to leave Uchiha Sasuke in the village. Instead, it would allow Uchiha Itachi to serve the village more and care more about the village. Posuke is also a genius. His elder brother and elder brother are both geniuses. There is no reason he is a waste.


    "hope so."


    I heard that Uchiha Itachi''s conditions are not worth mentioning, and the tightly frowning of Shimura Tanzazo and the two consultants also stretched out. This kind of innocuous little thing would allow Uchiha Itachi to continue to hold on to the leaves of wood, obviously Or did they make it.


    "I will get in touch with people in that organization as soon as possible."


    With a heavy nodding, Uchiha Itachi''s brows were loosened, and then he thought of the Uchiha family who had lived for many years, and his pupils were filled with bleakness.


    Even if it''s as cold as dust, it doesn''t mean that they can kill the Uchiha Fuyue couples, making it even harder for Uchiha Itachi who already respects them very much.


    "Unfortunately, my kaleidoscope writes round eyes"


    With his reluctant gaze back, Shimura Tani sighed in his heart, and his hot thoughts became cold. This means that Uchiha Itachi will join Xiao soon, and it is impossible for him to capture the kaleidoscope. opportunity.


    And it is worthwhile to consider that Uchiha Itachi, who is Uchiha''s dustless brother, can be weak.


    As Uchiha''s dust-free younger brother, Uchiha Itachi can never be weak.


    auzw.com "I''ve been confused in all these years."


    Staring at the three generations of Naruto, the wisdom of Uchiha Itachi''s eyes converged, and the color of confusion never appeared, and even the color of hesitation appeared.


    "But it doesn''t matter, Itachi."


    Three generations of Naruto and Shinki laughed, Uchiha Itachi has promised his condition, the biggest haze in his heart has disappeared, just like the tens of thousands of kilograms of mountains on his body disappearing, his body is exceptionally light and powerful.


    "Uchiha is clean. Is he really dead?"


    In the end, the doubt in his heart was expressed. Uchiha Itachi frowned slightly and asked directly to the three generations of Naruto. This problem has actually bothered him for many years, and his dust-free strength is almost deified by wood leaves. How would such an unprecedented character It''s so easy to die.


    "This one"


    The three generations of eyeshadow smiled suddenly and rigidly, and his expression inevitably gloomed down. He had also doubted this problem. Suspicious dust was just seriously injured, hiding in a secret place somewhere, but there has been no news for so many years. He also felt that Dustless was dead.


    "Huh, that kid must be dead."


    Zhicun Tuanzang intervened in the words, with a very positive tone. He firmly believed that he had been killed by the owner of Reincarnation Whirlpool Nagato. After all, Shan pepper fish Hanzo was killed by Whirlpool Nagato, and the reincarnation eyes still prevailed. The eye above the writing round eye, Tuanzang felt that it was reasonable to be killed without dust.


    Uchiha Itachi is silent, without knowing why, there is always a feeling of dustlessness in his heart. The unspeakable feeling, especially since the last time Uchiha was killed, feels stronger. Of course, Uchiha He did not tell Muye''s senior officials about the death of the water.


    Yu Yin Village three days later.


    "Did the kid finally agree to join Xiao, did it take a lot of effort?"


    Looking at the world in the rain, the dustless voice with a mask was extremely indifferent, and there was also a mask man with a mask of Uchiha beside him.


    "Yes."


    Uchiha nodded with soil, frowning slightly, wondering: "The reason is that Nine Tail broke out again. I heard that it seems to be controlled by the Uchiha family, so Uchiha Itachi agreed to the request of the high-ranking leaves of wood. The condition of entering Xiao is that we are not allowed to take action on Koba. "


    "It has nothing to do with soil, anyway, our recent plan has nothing to do with Koba."


    A conspiratorial smile appeared on the corner of the dust-free mouth under the mask, and then suddenly said, "I will go to Koba by myself and welcome Uchiha Itachi"


    Uchiha took the soil to hear the surprise and looked at Dustless. Those who joined Xiao over the years were not without, dried persimmon ghosts and horns, and even the red sand scorpion and Dashewan Wudust did not show up in person.


    However, Uchiha is also lazy to ask questions. It is also best to use dust-free in the past. It can prevent some unexpected changes.


    ..

 Chapter 165： Beginning of the extermination [Various requirements]

    The dark night sky, slender, thin, lonely lonely silhouette walking alone on the street, looking at the peaceful crowd in front, Uchiha Itachi''s heart completely fell to the trough, and even tears can be seen in the eyes, even if it is covered up Excellent.


    People are not plants, and they can''t be ruthless, not to mention that Yu Zhibo Itachi is the kind of extremely affectionate person, let him annihilate his family and even his father to kill his mother, how can he go down.


    "Can''t get it, Itachi"


    At this moment, the space next to Uchiha Itachi suddenly twisted, like a vortex in the deep sea, causing waves of ripples, quite mysterious.


    At the blink of an eye, the mysterious man with a monocular mask flashed strangely out of thin air. This man was wearing a black windbreaker, with red clouds embroidered on his clothes, and he couldn''t see through the air. He could only see one of his exposed eyes.


    "Hope you will keep your promises."


    Pupils narrowed, watching the mysterious man appearing in front of them, Uchiha Itachi Furui''s way, it feels like there is no breath of life, just like a walking man in a human skin, completely lost his soul, no more The meaning of existence is like a dead body.


    Maybe for current Uchiha Itachi, he has completely died.


    "So weird ninjutsu should be in the category of space ninjutsu, and it looks more weird than those in space ninjutsu."


    The light in the corner of the eye passed over the mysterious mask man, and Uchiha Itachi inevitably sank in his heart, thinking secretly in his heart. I did not expect that "Xiao" would be so mysterious and extraordinary. Even such characters exist, and they look around the world. There are definitely not many people who can use space jutsu.


    Even after the death of the four generations of Naruto Fengshuimen a few years ago, no one in the world has ever heard of space ninjutsu.


    "Maybe he was really killed by people in this organization."


    Recalling the dustless cause of death in his mind, Uchiha Itachi immediately made a decision, had a deeper understanding of the danger level of the "Xiao" organization, and obviously had more fears in his eyes.


    "Of course you will never shoot at Koba."


    The mysterious man smiled and signaled that Uchiha Itachi didn''t need to worry, and then said: "The purpose of Xiao is not Koba, and now it is definitely not the future."


    "Just when you die"


    The face under the mask drew a cold smile, and the mask man secretly added a sentence. This agreement was useful when Uchiha Itachi was alive, but it had no effect when he died!


    "So best."


    Staring at the crowd in front, Uchiha Itachi''s eyes flashed a bit of stubbornness, the sharp edge behind him came out of the sheath, the cold cold light refracted, and the scarlet eyes had a devil-like luster. At this moment Uchiha Itachi All of his human nature is restrained.


    Become a humanoid machine that only kills and destroys!


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com The ghost-like shadows galloped out, and the crowd rushing forward was ruthless with their hands and swords, and the glamorous snow splashed all over the ground.


    "Ah, heh, heh, he''s a cruel man, do you mean it, with soil."


    Next to the one-eyed mask man, a ghostly shadow flashed out of nowhere, looking at the people in the Uchiha family who had been slaughtered in front of them, with a grin on their lips, and their dark eyes looked at Uchibo, who was rushing and ruthlessly. Itachi.


    The visitor is dust-free!


    "But it is a perfect work, he is destined to live in my shadow in this life"


    There is a word in the corner of Dustless mouth. After listening to Uchiha''s speech in the mist in the clouds, what did it mean?


    "What the **** is going on with this guy and why does it feel like this every time."


    Clenching his fists secretly, the streamer of Uchiha''s earthy eyes passed through the dustless body, and his heart was particularly depressed: "The weird appearance just now is obviously not space ninjutsu, but it feels faster than space ninjutsu. "


    After taking a deep breath and calming down the complex emotions, Uchiha took the soil and began to think about the origin of dust-free. Although Uchiha-ban has said that dust-free can be a person who absolutely trusts, it is still inevitable. Curious.


    Especially the strength of dust-free, which makes Uchiha untouched by dust, and he will feel powerless every time. Although he has not trained himself a lot in these years, there is always a ridiculous feeling that when he is against dust-free, A few years ago, after the dustless defeat of Qianshouzhujian, the feeling of taking soil was stronger.


    This is a character more terrifying than Uchiha!


    "Itachi''s strength is indeed good, and it will definitely be the greatest help in catching tail beasts in the future."


    Uchiha with a big brain opened her mind and thought, and said to the dustless man in a mask, her eyes again nodded with satisfaction to the Uchihas who were almost slaughtered by Uchiha Itachi. No Writing kaleidoscope using kaleidoscope is so powerful, almost like a wolf into a flock, one side situation, after opening the eyes, I am afraid no one is his opponent.


    "Good."


    Dustlessly heard the words and nodded slightly, Uchiha Itachi''s strength is obvious to all. If it was not a short-lived torture for the sick, the future achievement would definitely not be weaker than Uchisasuke.


    In the dark night sky, Uchiha Itachi is like a sickle wielding a sickle, and God blocks the Buddha and the Buddha, almost sweeping the Uchiha family with an invincible state of destruction.


    Although there were many ninjas who resisted and stubbornly resisted, they were still ruthlessly killed on the spot. In the face of the god-like Uchiha Itachi, the Uchiha family had little backhand power, and the gap was too big, which was completely different.


    At this moment, Uchiha Itachi is different from the gentle and well-behaved in peacetime. He has a cold temperament, and even if the child in front of him has no strength to resist, he is also swept away, killing people like hemp.


    Soon the Uchiha family was slaughtered by Uchiha Itachi. Except for Uchiha Sasuke who was still outside, almost all the people were killed by him.


    "Next is you"


    Looking at Uchiha''s largest building and the **** scene, Uchiha Itachi''s heart was stinging like a needle, but he gritted his teeth and walked there, where the Uchiha Fuyue couple lived!


    ..

 Chapter 166： Da Che Da Wu [Various requirements]

    Recommend a good book by friends: Naruto Eternal Marvel


    Uchiha Itachi walked toward Uchiha Fuyue''s mansion with a heavy heart. Looking at it, almost the entire Uchiha family''s residence was filled with a strong **** smell. Astonished, it was like coming to hell, all men and women, young and old fell in a pool of blood.


    The blood-red demon light shrouded the Uchiha station, the scene was terrible, the sky was extremely bleak, the sun and the moon were dim, and it was full of an unprecedented desolation. The huge Uchiha family exited the stage so completely. Disappeared, disappeared and became a past tense.


    His sympathy and deeds can be justified, but his sin should be miserable!


    The Uchiha clan is the first lord of the wood leaves, and it is naturally inevitable that they are superior to others. Speaking also has an arrogance over others, which will inevitably offend people in other families, which will lead to the destruction of the entire clan. And there is no reason why other families speak for them.


    "Poor people have to be poor."


    Looking at the back of Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha sneered coldly, even if he is also the Uchiha family, he can''t talk about these so-called tribe, who are dead or alive and follow him Half a dime has nothing to do with it.


    A sharp wave suddenly swept out of his eyes, and the spacetime in front of him suddenly became like a deep-sea vortex, sucking all the body of Uchibo into the soil.


    A glance at Uchiha''s soil, which had disappeared, was clear, and when Dust was about to leave, his body suddenly felt an electric shock.


    "Is it ironic that I still have a conscience that should be human?"


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi''s distant figure, the dustless self-deprecating under the mask laughed bitterly, and the sudden emergence of throbs in his body stopped him, preventing him from moving forward.


    Looking at the complex figure of Itachi Uchiha leaving, Dustless also turned into a streamer and swept past.


    In the dark room, you can''t reach your five fingers, and sometimes there will be a cloudy wind, biting cold, and add a terrifying gloomy feeling.


    Especially the icy eyes that pass by from time to time are even more eerie and terrifying, and the soul will be extremely shuddering.


    "Creak"


    The classical Japanese-style sliding door was gently opened, revealing a vague and deep outline, and the **** sword in his hand refracted the ancient, waveless, emotionless face.


    It is Uchiha Itachi undoubtedly.


    "You''re here. Itachi seems like you chose to join them."


    Uchiha Fuyue sat quietly, watching Uchiha Itachi holding **** swords on her hands, and let out a smile, giving people a sense of seeing life and death, all things red.


    This tone has no memory of the world.


    Hearing that Uchiha Itachi just stared at Uchiha Fuyue silently, lowered his head, his eyes flashed with complicated light, his eyes moved slightly, and he fell on Uchiha Meiqin''s body.


    "Itachi, you are a good boy."


    Seeing Uchiha Itachi''s gaze to himself, Uchiha Meiqin smiled softly, and the gentle smile gave people a feeling of spring.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    Uchiha Itachi''s body trembled suddenly, and the blood-stained sword he held fell uncontrollably. The cold knife reflected Uchiha Itachi''s eyes with tears.


    "I"


    All kinds of emotions poured into the lungs, and the tears in Uchiha Itachi''s eyes burst out uncontrollably. This was the only time in his life that the tears had flowed.


    "It''s not your fault, maybe it''s redemption in disguise."


    Seeing that the blood-stained Tai knife fell to the ground, Uchiha Fuyue''s look was more complicated, and then he closed his eyes in guilt because it was because of the riots of the Uchiha family and fell to today''s field, making Uchiha Itachi live in the wall Among them, live a life of great pain.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m not a qualified father."


    Uchiha Fuyue''s regretful face regrets. If he hadn''t been overly rude to Naruto''s position and was overwhelmed by lard, he might not have caused today ��s misery, let alone Uchiha Itachi''s miserable life. life.


    This is true of Dustless, and so is Itachi.


    Suddenly looking back, Uchiha Fuyue suddenly felt that in this life, she was living in a world of illusions, with only one shadow, without any goal, and her two sons also left him because of his fault.


    "It''s sad and ridiculous to have such an end in a long and tiring life."


    To this day, Uchiha Fuyue has come to realize that she has lived in the shadow of power like a doll, like a walking dead.


    "Let ��s get it, Itachi, if you''re so slow, the guys in Muye Village will probably not let you go."


    Uchiha Fuyue said in a deep voice, with an endless sense of gazing, staring at Uchiha Itachi''s beautiful face, and a smile lifted from the corner of his mouth: "You are the greatest pride of my life!"


    "And the stupidest thing I have done in my life is to get rid of dust"


    Having said nothing, closing his eyes in despair, Uchiha Fuyue was silent, and looking at his life, the most stupid thing was to kick Wuchen out of the house.


    "Itachi, you must take good care of Sasuke. He is still a few years old this year. Unfortunately, his birthday is coming. Say sorry to him for Fuyue and me."


    Uchiha Mikoto said softly, always with a loving smile, very quiet, no matter when she was, she was so kind and charitable.


    "I knew why it was now."


    The dust-free observation in the dark took off the mask, revealing the handsome and handsome appearance, gazing at the gentle eyes of Uchiha Mikoto, and the deep black eyes clearly glanced over the darkness.


    Once upon a time, Uchiha Mikoto also looked at the dustlessly with this kind of eyes. Facing Uchiha Mikoto and Uchiha Fuyue''s current status, I don''t know why in my heart, I can''t raise half the hatred.


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five more a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 167： Alien rebirth born [various requirements]

    Recommend a good book by friends: Naruto Eternal Marvel


    Staring at the faces of Uchiha Miguchi and Uchiha Fuyue, the dustless hatred faded away, especially since he never had much hatred for Uchiha Miguchi.


    "Go ahead, Itachi!"


    At this moment, Uchiha Fuyue''s decisive voice sounded, his tone was unusually firm, even the dustlessness observed in the dark was frowning. I did not expect this hometown to be so afraid of life and death.


    Immediately looking up, Dustless can clearly see that Uchiha Itachi once again picked up the Taidao that fell to the ground and walked to the Uchiha Fuyue couple.


    "Oh!"


    In the dark room, the icy cold light was swept across the air, and two fascinating long and narrow snowflakes were suddenly swayed. The dust-free sight was so good that they saw Uchiha Fuyue and his wife fall to the ground one after another, and died on the spot.


    "Goodbye"


    After staring blankly at Uchiha and his wife, Uchiha Itachi''s pupils were calm like standing water. There was no such emotion as emotions, even if there wasn''t any. After a long time, they turned away and disappeared quickly. Inside the dark space.


    At the same time, no dust came out of the space in the dark.


    Deep black eyes glanced over the corpses of the two, and after a moment of dustless silence, he was about to pull away, and his feet seemed to be tightly bound by the meteorites, which could not move him.


    "It''s really impermanent. I didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to use that technique, and it was used on the body I hated the most."


    The corners of his mouth swept from the ridicule of self-deprecation, and then shook his head dustlessly and helplessly. The left eye suddenly changed and twisted, and the reincarnation eyes with a purple background suddenly appeared. There were nine mysterious black hook jade hanging on the black coil.


    The momentum of the dust-free body climbed sharply, and one-handed printing, watching the dead couple of Fu Zhiyue and Yu Zhibo, their eyes suddenly solidified, and ripples of reincarnation.


    "Innate reincarnation!"


    On the bodies of Uchiha Miguchi and Uchiha Fuyue, the emerald green brilliance vacated, staying around the two men and spinning around, and then slowly penetrated into the two men''s bodies.


    Looking ahead, the stab wounds on Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Meiqin began to quickly merge, repairing the fleshy skin and leaving it as new as before, leaving no traces.


    Reincarnation is one of the most powerful forbidden operations of the reincarnation eye, and it is also the most powerful resurrection forbidden operation so far. None of them, the risk of releasing this operation is great, not only need to consume a large number of chakras, Therefore, the operator will bear the risk of his own life, and the user who does not have a human body has a very high mortality rate.


    Of course, all this is a trivial matter for Dustless.


    "Strange I am not dead."


    Maybe it ��s the reason for the good quality of all aspects of being a male body. Waking up in advance, Uchiha Fuyue looked around, and then thought inconceivably, at the same time looking at his slender body with his back facing, his brows wrinkled and wrinkled. The feeling he gave him was extremely strange, but it did have a blood-lined connection.


    "You are-Meiqin, are you awake?"


    When he was about to ask who Dust is, Uchiha Miku beside him woke up and looked at the dark environment ignorantly, as if he had come to hell.


    auzw.com "Fuyue is here"


    After waking up, Uchiha Mikoto looked at the strange and familiar world around her. She thought it was a Yincaodi government, but after looking carefully, it was obviously her home!


    "you are"


    The beautiful eyes fell on the dustless body, and Uchiha Miguchi felt a **** connection in her heart. The person in front of him was undoubtedly much older than Uchiha Itachi.


    "Dustless ?!"


    It is worth mentioning that the first to speak is Uchiha Fuyue, who is the most indifferent to Wu Chen. He looked at Wu Chen in an incredible way. Although he was hesitant in his tone, he felt inexplicable in his heart.


    "This is no longer suitable for you. Leave Koba as soon as possible. Uchiha has become a thing of the past."


    Furui''s unwavering voice emerged from the dust-free throat, with an unusually indifferent tone, showing a taste of isolation, which seemed out of place with this one in front of him.


    All in all, it was indescribable indifference.


    Uchiha Mikoto cried with joy, and if she had the biggest unsolvable puppet in her heart, it was undoubtedly dust-free.


    "I''m sorry, I know that the three words may not matter to you, and I can''t make you forgive me for your fault, but it is absolutely sincere."


    Uchiha Fuyue''s throat rolled, choked up, his tone was sincere, his eyes were clear, and he could see that he was serious.


    "Vientiane arises from predestination and disappears because of predestination. My hatred for you has gone with the wind, and the reason to resurrect you is nothing more than to have a clear conscience, no need to care, no thanks."


    After turning slightly to the left, the clear reincarnation writing revelation was exposed to Uchiha Fuyue. Unlike the past, after Uchiha Fuyue''s life and death, he seemed to understand what is the most precious thing in life, although he was surprised that he had never seen it before Purple eyes, but without showing any greedy greed.


    "Looks like he finally understands something,"


    Eyes Uchiha Fuyue didn''t use her cravings in the face of reincarnation, so she nodded slightly in the heart, which was a reluctance to recognize Uchiha Fuyue.


    At the same time, the body began to blur and lost its texture.


    "do not go."


    Seeing that the dust-free body showed signs of disintegration, Uchiha Mikoto hurriedly turned around, but found that the dust-free at this moment was as airless and invisible, even though the figure had not completely disappeared, he could not be caught.


    It feels like being in another space.


    Gaze at Uchiha''s face beautifully, the rippled pupils fluttered a little ripple, and then said very indifferently: "I will find a place to live in the future, maybe this is the last time I met."


    Taking a deep look at Uchiha Miguchi and Uchiha Fuyue, the bodies that were gathered together cracked open, turning into thousands of golden clouds and gradually disappearing.


    In the empty room, Uchiha and Fuyue left again.


    ..

 Chapter 168： My stupid brother

    Recommend a good book by friends: Naruto Eternal Marvel


    Uchiha Miguchi and Uchiha Fuyue look at each other and can see the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    "It seems he still can''t let go of my mistakes."


    Uchiha Fuyue smiled bitterly, and at the same time she did not forget to look at Uchiha Mikoto, seeing the tears in the corner of the latter''s eyes, she could not help but secretly blame, lowered her head to silence.


    "I never prayed that he would forgive me."


    After Mu Na''s half-sound, Uchiha Fuyue sighed with a probe, and then said, "Meiko, we have temporarily left Muye, and there is no Uchiha family here."


    "But Sasuke is still in Koba."


    The tears in the corners of her eyes converged, and Uchiha Meiqin wiped away the tears. No matter when she was, she loved her child deeply and regarded it as a more precious existence than her own life.


    "Still leaving Sasuke in Koyo."


    After a long pause of thought, Uchiha Fuyue said, "Although it was a bit cruel to Sasuke, but we both lived a life of despair, staying in the wood leaves but staying safe, and looking at itachi''s work style, I think What agreement he should have with Konoha should not hurt Sasuke. "


    However, on the other side, another scene was staged.


    The young Uchiha Sasuke looked at the flesh and blood flying in horror, and the corpse swarmed across the wild, feeling the **** smell in the air, frightening back and forth, and the fear in his face, especially inhalation. The air in the nostrils will carry disgusting blood.


    "This, this must be an illusion."


    "boom!"


    Perhaps because of excessive fear, Sasuke Uchiha didn''t realize that there was a stone behind her. She suddenly stumbled to the ground, and looked around the Uchiha family, which looks like a world of purgatory, which was difficult to accept for a while.


    "My stupid brother"


    The ghostly psychedelic voice came slowly, and then a black shadow came into view. The deep "eight" marks on the face were clearly visible, showing the isolated temperament.


    It is Uchiha Itachi.


    "Brother Itachi."


    The young Uchiha Sasuke wept with joy and quickly drank her tears with her arm residues. She ran towards Uchiha Itachi, like a chick in the water, with a surprised look.


    But Uchiha Itachi''s eyes did flash of cold light.


    "boom!"


    One leg swept out, and Uchiha Sasuke, who jumped happily, was kicked by a kick, and the young Sasuke flew down a dozen meters in an instant, pulling the ground out of the obvious ditch.


    "puff!"


    Uchiha Sasuke helped the qi and blood roll, and the skeletal organs of the body seemed to be misaligned, which directly made him vomit a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was pale.


    The body hurts, but the heart hurts even more!


    auzw.com


    "Brother Itachi--"


    "Don''t understand yet, my stupid brother, all of this is happening in my hands."


    The unusually cold words jumped out of Uchiha Itachi''s mouth, and combined with the gleaming eyes, Uchiha Itachi was like a beast emerging from the cage at the moment, catching who bite who gave him an extremely ridiculous feeling.


    The young Uchiha Sasuke looked at the murderous Uchiha Itachi for a long time, and for a while, she completely forgot the tingling in her body, and felt no pain at all.


    "Nothing surprising, Uchiha is only you today."


    Seeing that Uchiha Sasuke was so frightened and frightened, Uchiha Itachi''s cold voice with a deep-rooted killing intention, forcibly cooled the surrounding temperature by dozens of degrees in an instant, and pulled the former thought back.


    "No way, you must be a fake!"


    Uchiha Sasuke struck a spirit all over, and then he looked back at Uchiha Itachi with hate. At a young age, he showed a sharp look like a beast, and it was barely good to cooperate with the small face.


    It seems that Uchiha Itachi is his biggest inverse scale, and it is not tolerated by others.


    "It''s a good look, and finally it looks like a ninja."


    The stagnant eyes rippled slightly, and Uchiha Itachi nodded without a trace, but this younger brother''s optimistic mentality must be well beaten.


    "It''s not just them."


    Qing Zhao''s eyes looked around, and his unemotional pupils were filled with indifference to human life. Peaceful and kind Uchiha Itachi was so different from time to time that Uchiha Sasuke said he was a fake.


    "Even our parents"


    Speaking of which, Uchiha Itachi''s tone was turbulent, and then he looked at Uchiha''s face that helped hate him, his eyes suddenly turned into **** red, and three crimson hooks became a big windmill.


    "Since you don''t believe me, let you revisit the killing of your parents, and you can only stand still and be indifferent to the fragile scene."


    "Monthly reading!"


    Uchiha Itachi''s words fell, and Uchiha Sasuke''s vision followed the world, and the dark night sky turned deep red, as if it represented Uchiha Itachi''s desperate heart, without any color.


    A huge image suddenly appeared in front of Uchiha Sasuke, and it was a reflection of the scene where Uchiha Itachi killed Uchiha Fuyue and his wife


    Through the images in the monthly reading world, Uchiha Sasuke looked at her parents who were lying in a pool of blood.


    Maybe it''s the cause of too much grief. Uchiha Sasuke didn''t realize that a special chakra came out of her mind, which slightly stimulated Uchiha''s eyes.


    "Did you open your eyes, Shan Gouyu wrote round eyes."


    Uchiha Itachi smiled lightly, and stared at Uchiha Sasuke at the same time, and said coldly, "It''s just that the single-shot jade writing round eye is not worth killing me. It seems that I think highly of you, it''s really disappointing and kills you Tasteless. "


    Looking dumbly at the single hook jade in Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes, Uchiha Itachi''s scarlet eyes turned to reveal the deep windmill kaleidoscope.


    "My stupid brother, if you want to kill me, hate me, hate me. Then live ugly, keep running, keep running. Go and stealth. Then, when you have the same eyes as me Come in front of me! "


    ..

 Chapter 169： It ’s alright [various requests]

    By the way, I recommend the good book of Ji You: Naruto Eternal Marvel, well written


    Uchiha Itachi looked at Sasuke with a small face indifferently, taking a look at the hatred cheek, and at the same time the darkness deep in his eyes flashed away.


    Although this method is a bit cruel, it is the most effective and direct method.


    "I will kill you."


    Uchiha Sasuke jumped up, sharply beating Han Guang''s bitterness towards the face of Itachi, the killing in his eyes was as brutal as a beast, and it seemed to be betrayed by those closest to him, making Uchiha Sasuke physically and mentally healthy Has been seriously distorted.


    "Vulnerable."


    Dodging sideways to avoid the oncoming cold light, Uchiha Itachi forced back capture of Uchiha Sasuke, pressing Uchiha Sasuke to the ground like a rabbit, with a contempt.


    "The gap is too big. Now you really make me uninterested in killing you, Sasuke."


    Uchiha Itachi stomped on Uchiha Sasuke''s head with no expression, and his body''s breath converged as much as possible, and pinching to death today Uchiha Sasuke is just a trivial matter for him.


    "In the Nanga Shrine of the Uchiha family, there is a stele that records the history of Uchiha, and also the truth about the eye-opening of writing round eyes."


    The corners of his eyes crossed the subtle fascination. Uchiha Itachi watched Uchiha Sasuke under his feet, annihilating all the human nature in his heart, and trying to maintain the coldness as never before.


    "The way of opening the kaleidoscope to write chakras is to kill and kill my loved ones, and I personally slain my parents, so I have the power to go beyond the Gouyu chakras."


    Uchiha Itachi said ruthlessly, that the icy fluttering out of it is like a thousand years of ice, with a very serious tone, full of disregard for the so-called feelings, especially when he was beheaded by his parents, he seemed to be saying the most ridiculous thing, even Directly sniff and show no contempt.


    This is what makes Uchiha Sasuke look at this strange brother who always respects his parents most.


    "Live on and survive, now I will keep you in a cage temporarily, and when you can open the same eyes as me one day, I will kill you."


    Uchiha Sasuke didn''t even glance at it. Uchiha Itachi was passing straight by. As for Uchiha Sasuke at his feet, it had become air, as if there was nothing, like a breeze.


    There seemed to be something in mind again, and Uchiha Itachi frowned slightly, then turned around suddenly, exposing a half-cold side face, and said, "My stupid brother, let me tell you something by the way."


    "Uchiba is dust-free, that is, our elder brother. He doesn''t seem to be dead."


    His thoughts turned back, and he thought of everything that the three generations of Muhao Ying said. Uchiha Itachi had affirmation in his mind. Although it was only a personal speculation, there was always a feeling of unclearness in the mind that led him.


    "No way, he died many years ago."


    auzw.com Uchiha Sasuke''s hysterical growl towards Uchiha Itachi negates everything of Uchiha Itachi, trying to negate the whole life of this man.


    "Goodbye my stupid brother."


    Anyway, before Uchiha Sasuke reacts, Uchiha Itachi loses his trace, no trace can be traced, and the bleakness of the endless night and space is bleak. In the vast Uchiha Station, only Uchiha Sasuke, who is a single figure, remains with him. Only the black night sky behind and star-studded bodies


    During the dustless period, he would come back again. In order to better fool Uchiha Sasuke and create two looks, he would confuse the boy with a fake body, which would inevitably make him see what was going on.


    In the early morning of the next day, the news of the destruction of the Uchiha clan soon became like a hurricane raging on the leaves of the woods, and even the entire world. The hundreds of centuries of top-ranking clan tribes were massacred, as if the magnitude 10 earthquake was shaking the whole world.


    In the past, Uchiha, who has been in the world for hundreds of years, was destroyed and erased by his fingers. No one can remain calm and calm. After all, there are too many ancient and modern characters in this super family. In the past, Uchiha was invincible. Later, Uchiha was born without dust, and Uchiha''s prestige has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Now suddenly destroyed by the entire family, no one is surprised that it is fake, and the major ninja villages have sent a large number of spies to Muye Ninja Village in order to see what the secret is.


    However, Koba didn''t disappoint these people either. On the same day, he announced that the culprit of Uchiha''s extermination was Uchiha Fuyue''s second son, Uchiha Itachi.


    In other words, it was Uchiha''s dust-free brother who was the main culprit who destroyed the sandy village in the past.


    I have to say that the issue involving Uchiha is extremely sensitive. He first announced Uchiha Itachi as s-class rebellion to the outside world, and issued a wanted order to the ninjas of all countries, spilling all the dirty water on Uchi. Itachi made him a scapegoat, but he stayed away.


    It can be said that the shameless realm is fully exerted.


    In the empty unmanned mansion, there are few people, and only a few different bodies can be seen standing side by side.


    These unknown mysterious people are all wearing black trench coats, embroidered with fascinating red clouds, and the whole body is cold and cold, giving people a feeling of extremely gloomy depression.


    These people are obviously mainly middle-aged people with orange hair in the middle. It can be clearly seen that this person has a black icy iron rod in his head, and the number is quite large.


    This group of people side by side is undoubtedly a member of the Xiao organization and their leader Tiandao Payne.


    However, the vortex gate that controls Yahiko has become much smarter. I know that many people are thinking about reincarnation, and they have not swept the city with reincarnation as before. The pupils are the same as normal human eyes.


    The people standing next to Yahiko, as well as the dried persimmon ghosts full of fangs and knives, including the angle and the red sand scorpion, and the big snake pills are all listed.


    Obviously, in the past few years, Yahiko has collected a lot of strong people. They are not talkative. They ignore each other. The old **** is too far away in the wandering.


    "A new member is here."


    The leader of Akatsuki Yahiko suddenly opened his eyes, and as his voice fell, Uchiha Itachi caught everyone''s sight.


    ..

 Chapter 170： Ru Xiao [Various requirements]

    Recommended Friendship Book: Naruto Eternal Marvel


    The emaciated, small figure came into view, as weak as a willow branch, and a sudden strong wind blew through it. Uchiha Itachi''s dress danced with the wind, especially his sickly pale face, which was extremely fragile. Feeling like a patient recovering from a serious illness, it is fragile.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao''s members were frowning, including Tiandao Payne, and they couldn''t help wondering if the strength of Uchiha Itachi was geometric.


    Xiao gathered in the organization, all the s-class rebellion, the strength is self-evident, even if not as good as the shadows of the villages, the actual situation is similar, the fight is also five or five, and a sick seed is inserted into Xiao The organization came, so everyone began to question Yahiko''s approach.


    Those who really understand Uchiha Itachi are okay to say, such as Osu Maru, with their eyes staring at Uchiha Itachi, he naturally knew that Uchiha Itachi was the culprit in destroying Uchiha, and when he had not defected, Uchiha Itachi A genius in the Uchiha family with the same name as Uchiha Chisui.


    There is also the most important factor, and it is the place where Dasumaru cares most. Itachi is the clean younger brother of Uchiha Dust. He once teamed up with Dustless to meet Yanyin Village. Naturally, Dustlessness is stronger than anyone knows. .


    At the same time, there are two people''s minds that are extraordinarily complicated. Naturally, it is Yahiko Michita, and the dried persimmon ghosts who were defeated by dustless bullets in the past are all defeated by dustless men.


    Inevitably, I have a special impression of Itachi Uchiha.


    "Isn''t Uchiha''s dustless brother weak?"


    Yahiko took a deep breath, and converged his complex emotions. As a dustless past subordinate, he was still the type with no resistance. He naturally knew far more than dusted the dried persimmon ghost. Of terror.


    Under the surprised look of all people, Uchiha Itachi walked in straight, but strangely, the cold wind before it just chose to avoid it.


    When contacted by Uchiha Itachi, they will detour.


    "Wu Zhibo Itachi is welcome to join Xiao." Payne, the leader of Xiao organization, naturally took a step forward and welcomed Uchiha Itachi to join Xiao.


    But when, where, where, and what event, there will be some unexpected characters who jump out to do unexpected things!


    "Hey, is this guy really suitable to join Xiao? You see his flabby and skinny look. Uncle Ben deeply doubts this, right or wrong."


    The piercing voice sounded loudly, and when he looked up, he saw three red scythes in his hands. The arrogant man came out of the dark shadows. Just looking at this picture, he knew that he was an extremely arrogant person. .


    It was the flying segment in the Xiao organization, wearing the "three" ring of "Santai" on his hand.


    Jiaodu''s green eyes first fell on Uchiha Itachi, looking at the expressionless Itachi flashing with surprise, then glanced at the flying section of the sky.


    "It has nothing to do with me. If you have any questions, resolve them yourself."


    auzw.com Ignore the flying section of the big hair nerve directly, and all the corners take their eyes off, posing like a matter of hang up, the old green eyes are vaguely teasing, apparently he It is to see Uchiha Itachi''s real strength coming.


    This is definitely an unbeatable powerhouse.


    "It''s flying."


    Tiandao Payne turned around and looked at the flying segment gloomily, his eyes were full of haze, and when he was trying to scold the flying segment not to ask for help, Uchiha''s voice was ringing.


    "Would you like to try it on."


    The dark and deep eyes fell on the flying segment of the bird, frowning slightly, and the waveless eye pupils passed the indifferent color, Uchiha Itachi said: "Our gap is too big. From your weapon''s point of view, it should be a power type. Ninja, that ��s good, but we ��re not the same. ��


    Staring at the three scythes that Fei Duan carried on his shoulders, Uchiha Itachi said softly, with a little persuasion, he is good at illusions, and flying Duan is good at body arts. This type of ninja is generally extremely resistant to illusions. difference.


    "That being the case, let me see how powerful Uncle Fei Duan is!"


    The corner of his mouth was drawn fiercely, and Fit took the sickle from his shoulders. The weapon weighing a thousand pounds was like a toy in his hands. He was dazzled and seemed extremely skilled.


    "It really is an unusual organization. No matter what kind of person exists, it is no wonder that the three generations of Naruto will say that the people who attacked Koba a few years ago may be related to the people of this organization."


    His eyes glanced at several people in the Xiao organization, Uchiha Itachi secretly groaned, especially when he saw Dashe Wan, his heart even fell into a trough, and even Dashe Wan, one of the "Three Tolerances", could join Xiao organizations can also see the extraordinary things of Xiao.


    What Uchiha Itachi cares about most is that this so-called leader is covered with black iron rods all over his body, is cold, and doesn''t have any life-gas machine, obviously like a cricket-like existence.


    "Let me teach you instead of the leader, let you know what it means to respect the old and to love the young! Newcomers must have the rules that newcomers should understand!"


    Squinting, the flying segment galloped, but the speed was still extremely slow, at least in the eyes of Uchiha Itachi. At present, the dark eyes were just staring at the flying segment without fear, and the deep three hook jade looked like blood red Gem-like inlaid in the pupil, shining with a strange luster.


    "It''s a powerful pupil, and it''s worthy of being a dustless brother."


    Ogimaru looked at Uchiha Itachi''s pupils fiercely, and his heart was burning with excitement, especially the moment when the three hooks flashed. One heart even mentioned his throat and danced, and the covetousness in his eyes did not hide.


    It was because of the power of the clean writing eye that had been seen in the past that Dashe Wan pursued it so persistently.


    "Damn, what the **** ?!"


    Fei Duan''s ashamed and angry voice exploded, and his gaze swept away. I saw that Fei Duan''s forehead was sweating cold, and his body could not move. It seemed to be forcibly restrained by people. His eyes were full of crimson fire, staring at the three hooks. eye.


    ..

 Chapter 171： Xiao——Suzaku 【Various requirements】

    Recommend a good book by friends: Naruto Eternal Marvel


    The abnormal shape of the flying segment naturally fell into the eyes of all people. At that moment, all the people''s eyes in the Xiao organization were absorbed. When they couldn''t move, they all frowned, as if the fixed flying segments were frowned. The person''s brow condenses directly into the word "chuan".


    "This Uchiha Itachi''s illusionist accomplishment is really terrible. Just a glance at the flying section left him motionless. Is it really a terrible man who is Uchiha''s dustless man''s brother, it really is not in the pool. "


    Tiandao Payne looked at Uchiha Itachi in amazement, then looked at the flying section that was exhausted and couldn''t move. He could not help nodding secretly, and was very satisfied with Uchiha Itachi''s performance.


    As for the trapped flying segment, he can only blame him for making the head bird!


    "You must get the hand to write the round eye!"


    Compared to other members of the organization who are simply surprised, Dashe Wan is as clear as a mirror. It must be clearer. This is only a trivial jade writing round eye, and a higher level kaleidoscope writing round eye mentality.


    Since he defected to Koba, due to the period and teamwork of Dust Free, he has been fascinated by Uchiha ��s write-wheel eyes because of the period and the team ��s clean room, even in a state of insanity, in order to write the round eyes at all costs, Especially in front of Uchiha Itachi is Uchiha''s dust-free younger brother.


    The identity of this layer has attracted more attention from Dashe Wan.


    "A good opportunity right now!"


    Yu Guang spread out quietly, seeing that everyone was still in the strangeness of writing the eye of the chakra, Osumaru laughed now, of course, he would not choose to do it with Uchiha Itachi, because all members of the organization Xiao Here, I am afraid that only top-level strongmen like the original Naruto can leave innocently under the siege of Xiao.


    This little snake ball still understands.


    "Some kind of you let me go and let Uncle Fei Duan teach you to be a man!"


    I tried to get rid of the unsuccessful flying segment for a long time. His face was iron blue and green, ugly like a black pot, combined with his fierce and evil appearance, and the crimson three-stage sickle in his hand, it was quite a kind of human death. a feeling of.


    Glaring at the calm-looking Uchiha Itachi, Fei Duanqi didn''t hit a spot, the ripples in the corners of his eyes twitched, and then he looked at the corners with smiles on his face, and even spit blood.


    "We can''t help but we are a team. We are all in the same position, and we are both in the same position. I will lose face if you lose."


    Fei Duan shouted towards the corner, and at the same time secretly cursed the horns to eat and eat. How to say they are teammates and should help each other instead of doing the side view now.


    "This--"


    The corners heard that the look was undecidable. Although he was also quite afraid of the weasel, he could cope with it even if he was not good with the flying section, especially as the flying section said, they are a team. Yes, everything is glorious and everything is damaged. Fei Duan follows bad luck. He also has no good fruit, and Fei Duan is usually quite good. Although the behavior is not reliable, but it can be trusted at critical moments.


    "Stop it, Itachi."


    auzw.com It seems that I have to help when I see the corner. Yamano Fawaki frowned slightly, waved his hand, and said in a firm tone. At the same time, there was a little warning in the voice, whether it was Uchiha Itachi or Koji If He Feiduan dare to challenge his authority, there is absolutely no good food!


    "Got it."


    Uchiha Itachi nodded his head, and then removed the illusion of the restraint flying segment, standing still without any expression, carefully looking at the members of Xiao organization, his task was to understand the organization, and to visit the person who controlled Xiao by the way Is it the mask man who originally attacked Muye Village?


    "Count on your acquaintance, if there is another time, the next flight master will never spare you!"


    Seeing Yahiko making a speech, Fei Duan could only make a snorting glance, staring at Yu Zhibo ferociously, the mood was particularly entangled and gloomy, not only did not find any sense of superiority, but he was shown by Yu Zhibo Itachi.


    Although he was anxious to beat Uchiha Itachi immediately, the flying segment did not dare to disobey Yahiko''s orders. As Xiao Nan said in the past, Yahiko had absolute right to speak in the Xiao organization. The commands issued were exactly equal to God''s instructions. !!


    "Welcome to join Xiao, Itachi. Your codename will be Suzaku later. This is your clothes and your ring."


    After throwing the black uniform and the ring with the "Zhu" character to Itachi, Yahiko''s eyes looked around for a long time, and the long and quiet tone of Gujing never disappeared.


    "The people in the organization have gathered, and itachi and the sneaky team have been performing missions ever since."


    The dried persimmon ghost stared at Uchiha Itachi, and to form a team with Dustless Brother, to be honest, he really had an extremely ridiculous feeling, and even felt that he was dreaming, an extremely unrealistic dream.


    After all, there was no dust at the time, but the team that defeated him and Zhao Meiming defeated him. If it wasn''t for the dust and deliberately let them go, it would probably have died out many years ago, not to mention teaming with today''s Uchiha Itachi.


    "We have been a team ever since."


    The dried persimmon ghost walked to the side of Uchiha Itachi. He was much stronger than Uchiha Itachi. The height of the two quickly contrasted, and Itachi looked worthless.


    "I hope to get along well in the future."


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi, who is shorter and thinner than himself, the dried persimmon ghostly said earnestly, showing a kind smile, even though his shark face looked indecent, but it was from the heart.


    At first, Uchiha Dustless didn''t look as tall as Itachi''s height, but crushed him with the strength of God, completely destroying the trend of falling leaves and autumn leaves.


    "I hope so too."


    Uchiha Itachi nodded when he heard the words. He could feel that the words of the dried persimmon ghosts were heartfelt words, and there was no falsehood at all. At the same time, he was very serious, and the dried persimmon ghosts also felt quite good for him.


    For a split second, the two of them felt a sense of cherishment at the same time.


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five more a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 172： Conspiracy of Osu maru [Various requirements]

    Looking up at Uchiha Itachi and the dried persimmon ghost, it seems that they are in good time. It was a relief to secretly control Yahiko''s Vortex Nagato, and nodded in satisfaction, his eyes glowing with a scorching luster. In this way, Dustless once gave The list of known organizations is a complete assembly.


    "Well? Is it my illusion? Strange"


    In contemplation, Mi Yan raised his head suddenly, looking at the distant sky, his brows could not help but frown, and there was always a feeling of being obscured at the moment.


    "Maybe it''s my fault."


    After carefully perceiving, Miyan, who did not find any abnormality, secretly murmured, thinking that his nerves might be more sensitive, and he did not think that anyone in the world could escape his perception.


    "I haven''t seen each other for a few years. I can''t think of the strength of Vortex Nagato soaring a lot."


    Flirtatious, sounded with a little surprised voice, the person who just watched was actually dust-free. He didn''t expect that the strength of the Vortex Nagato was so fast that he could detect his existence.


    "It seems that Yahiko''s death hit him not badly. Has this hatred turned into a motivation for cultivation, but that''s fine."


    Gaze at the dim figure in the distance, smiled cleanly, and then watched the dried persimmon ghosts that quickly became one with Uchiha Itachi shook his head. The two are indeed in a certain degree of coincidence. The absolute combination.


    "Clean Lord."


    The ground next to the dust-free feet suddenly burst, and the yin and yang people of Nepenthes got out of it, staring at the dust-free face with a mocking smile on his face, Bai Jue said.


    "It seems that the chess pieces are all gathered, but before that, let''s look at a good show." Looking at the Xiao organization''s personnel, his eyes fell on Dashe Wan, and there was no meaning.


    "Itachi, I want to talk to you about something personal."


    Dasumaru tried to remain calm and try to say huskyly in a kind tone and Uchiha Itachi, even though it sounded a little ignorant of the calendar, it was weird, but Dasumaru said he had reached the limit.


    However, I don''t know, the more so Daemaru, the more Uchiha Itachi thinks he has a plot.


    "Da Snake Pill, snakes don''t live with your throat. You should understand this simple truth."


    The dried persimmon ghostly interjected directly, and did not give Dashewan the old predecessor''s face at all. Everyone in the organization was a proud and proud man, but it was a place of stress and no qualifications.


    Moreover, the dried persimmon ghost does not think that he will be worse than Dashemaru. How to say that he is also a person who picked up a small life from under the hands of Uchiha Dustless, even if the other party completely discharged water.


    "what did you say?!"


    Dashewan heard that the corners of his mouth were pumping fiercely, and the smile that was squeezed out was instantly rigid. His complexion changed in uncertainty, and he looked at the shark brother and perverted the ghost, but did not expect this kid to say this again.


    auzw.com Isn''t this a disguised scolding of his big snake pill not worthy of talking with Uchiha Itachi? It''s the same as naked and directly fanning his face, or the loudest and most poppy one.


    "Orochimaru."


    Uchiha Itachi turned his head lightly, raised his eyelids and took a small look at Dashe Wan, then turned his head without looking at Da Snake Pill, calmly, "I have nothing to tell you."


    "Really, that''s just a pity"


    Da snake pills didn''t anger and laughed when they heard the words, the scary smile twitched at the corner of the mouth, the snake pupil sighed with a sly light, pretending to sigh, and said, "It was a pity that I thought you would be interested in that man. I think so much. "


    After all, Dashe Wan turned around and walked away, without any pause at all.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re calculating, it''s okay to go with you. I happen to have something to ask you."


    The corner of his eyes fell on Dashe Wan, and Uchiha Itachi followed him indifferently. He knew Dashe Wan must be calculating, but he also had something like asking Da Snake Pill.


    "Itachi, Osumaru, that guy is probably trying to get your idea of ??writing a round of eyes."


    Watching Uchiha Itachi leaving with Osumaru, the dried persimmon ghost chased next to Uchiha Itachi and whispered, analyzing rationally: "I was fortunate to have seen him during the Third World War. That guy has always been very attached to Uchiha Dustless. , I guess he sees you as Uchiha''s dustless brother, and of course your writing chakra. "


    Looking disdainfully at the back of Dashe Wan''s departure, Gan Pei continued: "I advise you not to go anymore, Da Shewan has his wolf ambitions. Is Xiao Xiao just for that?"


    "It doesn''t matter, sneaky."


    Uchiha Itachi chuckled lightly, staring at the different colors flashing in the eyes of the dried persimmon ghost, and he really looked at him, and he really looked like a man. This man who gives the first impression is a big old man, but he is actually a thick, thin man Thoughtful man.


    The dried persimmon ghost said that the reincarnation eye was undoubtedly because Dashemaru shot the reincarnation eye, but he shot at Yahiko, but he was not defeated by him, so he joined Xiao organization.


    It is difficult to change the nature of rivers and mountains. Dashemaru, a person who is enthusiastic about strength, is still a reincarnation of the pursuer, and the sudden appearance of Uchiha Itachi now gives Dashemaru a new prey.


    "Don''t worry about sneaky, he doesn''t have the ability to take me down."


    There was a warm current flowing through the cold heart, and Uchiha Itachi showed a smile without traces on his mouth. He knew that Ganpei was thinking for him, but he was also confident. He was not a prey of Dasamaru, but Dasamaru was his prey. .


    The coldness of the pupil swelled coldly, and Uchiha Itachi decided to follow up. He knew that Dashe Wan just hit his attention, but he could use this to drive Dashe Wan out of the Xiao organization, so he lost the invisible "Xiao" The shelter umbrella is not good for the Konoha Ninja Village.


    At least there is no shelter for Dao, and Otarumaru will definitely not swagger across the market like now, at least in the future, it will lurk down to consolidate its power.


    Ask for rewards and subscribe automatically for at least five changes a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 173： Uchiha Itachi vs Okinamaru [Various requirements]

    On the ancient vicissitudes of steps, Uchiha Itachi walked in front of him alone, looking calm as water, with a pale face behind him.


    "Uchiha Itachi, no matter what the price is, I will get your writing chakra and get your body!"


    The pupils froze slightly, and secretly looked at Uchiha Itachi''s body. The big snake pill looked more pleasing to the eye, and the more satisfied it was, the uncontrollable heart ape went up.


    It seemed to be blinded by lard, and lost his sense of the big snake pill. The left arm uncontrollably drilled out a thick long python, spit a scarlet snake letter, and the scarlet blood basin opened wide to Uchiha Itachi. Hearing the subtle "hissing" sound, apparently Dashe Wan was already impatient.


    "Oh!"


    In the end, the greedy big snake ball that failed to suppress, a flash of yin flashed in his eyes, and the earth-colored giant snake in the left arm circled straight towards Uchiha Itachi''s waist.


    Unprecedented force wrapped Uchiha Itachi tightly, and wrapped it up for dozens of laps before stopping. The thick and busy look at Furui Furui, hissing and spitting long letters around. Turning around Uchiha Itachi, it was extremely scary and eerie.


    However, Uchiha Itachi didn''t turn his head from beginning to end, and Osumaru behind him was regarded as air.


    "Can you answer my question now, Osumaru?"


    With his eyes indifferent to the blue sky in front of him, Uchiha Itachi said peacefully. He had known for a long time that Osumaru had no peace of mind. The only thing he hadn''t expected was that Osumaru would start in such an urgent way.


    Although somewhat unexpected, it was also expected by Uchiha Itachi.


    "Answer your question? Isn''t your head running low? You are now my prey, and you have already been successfully captured. Do you think I need to answer what you call the question, but the world is strong It''s fine. "


    Otomaru looked at Uchiha Itachi with a big snake bound in front of him with a smirk. His disdain and contempt appeared on his pale face. Uchiha Itachi has been successfully arrested. The so-called question does not exist. It is his freedom to answer or not .


    "That means"


    Turning his head suddenly, revealing half of his side and looking at the proud Osumaru, Uchiha Itachi said coldly, "Is it possible to answer my question just by defeating you? It is too simple!"


    In other words, Uchiha Itachi''s eyes suddenly turned into a scarlet three-hook jade, staring at the sky in front of him, and a strong wave of evil pupils surged.


    "too easy?"


    Dashemaru''s face suddenly collapsed when he heard about it, let alone say that Uchiha Itachi has been subdued by him. How to say that he is also one of the three "forbearances" of the past.


    Now I can''t help but have to teach Uchiha Itachi.


    "this is--"


    auzw.com The big snake pill who was trying to teach Uchiha Itachi was surprised and suddenly found himself struggling. His body seemed to be forced into a mule by force, unable to move, and with a strong tingling Just like the previous flying segment, Dashe Wan is now an uncontrolled cold sweat DC.


    "When the golden **** **** it?"


    He looked at Uchiha Itachi with a blue complexion, and Osumaru cursed inwardly, and he was particularly depressed. He had reminded himself to pay attention to Uchiha Itachi''s illusions, but he didn''t expect to be aware of it, even if it was not released He couldn''t even notice it, so we can see how terrible Iku''s illusion is.


    "Under these eyes, any of your operations will be seen through."


    The big snake that bound Uchiha Itachi disappeared, and turned back to stare at the big snake pill of cold sweat. He said lightly, and didn''t care, it seemed like a trivial matter.


    "It turns out that it is worthy of being Wu Chen''s younger brother, and it really cannot be underestimated."


    With full control of the hands closing the seal, when he was about to start the **** of illusion in Ninja, he felt a cold light in front of him.


    "Oh!"


    Dashe Wan''s left arm was chopped off like a vegetable, and the deep red stench blood was dragged at the incision, just like Dashe Wan''s life was disgusting.


    "Say, what do you know about that man? You should have teamed up with him to deal with Yanni Village Ninja, know a lot of hidden secrets, it ��s best to say it without a word, otherwise, I Don''t mind letting you all confess in the world of kaleidoscope writing chakras "


    The writing eye of Sangou Jade suddenly became a piece, the dark windmill was obvious, and the fluctuation of pupil force was more than ten times stronger than the writing eye of Sangou Jade.


    "So powerful pupil."


    Seeing a slight change in color, Dashe Wan lowered his head to contemplate. When he was bound by illusion just now, it was clear that Uchiha Itachi''s pupils were still written with three hooks, and now they became kaleidoscopes. Possibly weaker means more tricky and scary than just now.


    "Speak everything you know, or I don''t mind letting you teach me what it means to read on a monthly basis."


    Looking coldly at Osumaru''s eyes, Uchiha Itachi coldly said, and at the same time, the terrible murderous gas spilled out of the body, shrouded near the body of Osumaru. The cold murderous gas stabbed to Okumaru like a blade, causing him skin tingling. a feeling of.


    "It''s so powerful and murderous, but do you think you can pack me up this way? It''s too naive. Anyway, I''m all Lengjun Dashe Wan, one of the three" forbearances "of the past. Don''t let the ghosts of the Uchiha family get so proud! "


    The pale, white sweaty face suddenly became emaciated, and Osumaru''s neck seemed to be stretched like a rubber, biting like Uchiha Itachi in the distance.


    The sharp fangs are exposed at the corners of the mouth, and even the mouth is full of disgusting saliva. At this moment, the big snake pill is like a downright snake, not human.


    "You''re far behind Uchiha Dustless, little ghost!"


    Seek auto-requests, full-requests, rewards, and flower collections at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 174： Omomaru defection [Various requirements]

    The kaleidoscope was solidifying, and looked indifferently at the oncoming snake head. Uchiha Itachi was expressionless, but simply cast a pitying glance at Dashe Wan.


    "Amaterasu!"


    As Uchiha Itachi''s voice fell, the black snake flickered on the head of Osumaru, and the unextinguishable ghost fire swallowed the entire head of Osumaru, which seemed to be an indeterminate situation.


    "These snake **** should be dead now."


    The distant onlookers stood side by side with no dust, especially when seeing the black fire on the head of Dashe Wan, Bai Jue said with a tone of unprecedented joy, wishing Da Shewan to die earlier.


    Bai Jue ��s ability to think this way is also in line with common sense. After all, "Tian Zhao" claims to be the strongest physical attack, not that everyone is just like Dustless, and can use the ability of reincarnation or reincarnation to absorb Tian Zhao.


    Aizhao is a deadly death for ordinary people! Not all people can use Yin and Yang to invalidate the skylight, at least not the big snake pill in front of them.


    "Da Snake Pill is not so fragile, and Tian Zhao will be able to solve his words. Maybe he has died for many years. Where is Uchiha Itachi''s turn to solve it?"


    Dust shook his head and said negatingly, even if the big snake pill is not Uchiha Itachi''s opponent, if it is solved by the "Tazhao" trick, his Lengjun Da snake pill, one of his "three forbearances", will die a long time ago.


    "Kakaka"


    The black flame that swallowed the head of the snake ball suddenly heard a crisp sound. Immediately after seeing the black flame drop, the snake head of the snake ball was still perfect.


    "Is this molting?"


    Looking at the intact Da Snake Pill, Uchiha Itachi frowned slightly, and looked at the snake skin that was engulfed by black fire, and there was a touch of clearness in his eyes.


    "Is this all right?"


    Bai Jue was speechless. He didn''t expect that he could escape the sky through the molting of snakes. Even the taciturn Hei Jue looked at the black fire light falling on the ground slightly.


    Dust-free didn''t care, and the performance was extremely indifferent, because the later Uchiha Sasuke used the big snake stream to avoid the skylight of Uchiha Itachi, in fact, it is not much different from the way of molting in front of him.


    There is no reason why Da Snake Ball is not impossible.


    "Grass Sword!"


    Sharp snake pill sharply spit out a sharp knife in the mouth, flashing a scorching light, and the sword cut the sharp edge without any disadvantage. The feeling of this knife is extremely sharp, and even the light reflected from the knife can pierce people''s eyes.


    "Stupid snake snake pill, I should have told you just now that under these eyes, any technique you have will be seen through, no matter what kind of technique, it will not work, even the most basic function."


    Facing the cold light that came straight through, Uchiha Itachi said faintly, not unavoidable, and let the sharp blade in the mouth of Osumaru come towards his throat.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com The red luster suddenly swept out of the body, and the high-density, substantive Chakra wrapped Uchiha Itachi. It can clearly see the absolute defense composed of giant ribs. It ca n��t be shaken at all, just in the red ribs. There were some inconspicuous marks on it.


    "this is"


    The rubber''s head was closed, and Oshimaru''s pupils suddenly shrank, gazing at the crimson bone that had never been seen before, feeling the evil chakra fluctuations on it, and feeling a sense of weakness in his heart.


    "It seems impossible to take all his body."


    His eyes flashed a little sorrow, Dashe Wan was disappointed and sighed, and his vast sensibility spread out. He noticed several galloping figures. He knew that he was going to stop here today and leave Xiao organization completely.


    "Someday you will have to leave your body."


    I looked at Itachi reluctantly, of course, more eyes were left on the kaleidoscope writing wheel of Uchiha Itachi. If it was not forced by the situation, Osumaru wouldn''t mind breaking a fishnet with him.


    However, Xiao Xiao has noticed that he has come from all directions.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the sound of Dashe Wan dropped, the body suddenly burst into white smoke and disappeared. Obviously, it was a great success using extremely fast blinking. Xiao''s entire staff was not able to fight it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, this is a defection. It really is someone you can''t trust."


    Perceived that the Serpent Pill disappeared like a ghost, the dustless smile whispered, from the flirtatious tone, it was not hard to hear that he had expected that the Serpent Pill would defect.


    Gujing Wubo''s eyes were as quiet as autumn water, and dust-free and calm as usual. Daemaru was betrayed during this period, and then Uchiha Itachi, dried persimmon ghosts, and red sand scorpions went to Iwain Village to defeat Didala. And forced him to join Xiao.


    "This guy seems to know everything."


    Hei Jue''s single eye secretly watched Dustless, thinking about his deeds in his heart, not only in the past, but always predicting everything in advance, it is too weird.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Hei Jue heard that half of his body was rigid. He looked up and suddenly looked at Dust and smiled at himself, with light eyes detecting everything, with endless jokes, and a feeling of seeing through all things. There was an indescribable feeling in my heart. For a moment, it seemed that the secrets of thousands of years had been peerlessly peeped.


    "Da Snake Pill has defected, and I''m thinking of someone who can replace him."


    After a brief loss, Hei Jue''s calm and serene way, how to say it is also a thousand years of dormancy, experienced countless ebbs and flows, Hei Jue''s heart has been tenacious as iron, pupils calm and abnormal, said quietly to Wu Chen.


    "The old boy reacted quite quickly."


    Wu Chen sneered again and again. His visual capture ability was extremely strong. Hei Jue ��s slightest flaws could not escape his eyes. Even if he concealed extremely quickly, he still caught the holes in Hei Jue.


    Although it ��s as simple as eating and drinking for the current Dustless, it ��s obviously not the best time now, and even if he kills Heijie, he needs to use the reincarnation eye or rebirth eye to extract him. Memory


    ..

 Chapter 175： Brand new plan [Various requirements]

    It is indeed a troublesome thing for Dashemaru to defect. The number of "Xiao" organizations has only just come together. Dashemaran has now abruptly exited, and morale will inevitably be hit, which is equal to directly hitting Payne''s face.


    Members of the Xiao organization rushed to see the scene of the previous fighting, and the chaotic energy fluctuations in the air that had not passed away, all frowned slightly.


    Obviously, the big snake ball that had gone through an unusual battle before and disappeared should belong to the defeated party, especially the broken arm that is still bleeding underground, which shows that it is obviously the big snake ball.


    "Damn Osumaru."


    After hearing that Yu Zhibo Itachi had told the story, Penn looked pale and immensely murderous, boundlessly looming like a hurricane, and the cold cold frosted the surrounding flowers and trees.


    Looking at the broken arm of Dashe Wan, raising his hand is the fiery red light, turning it into gray.


    Perceived Payne''s violent and imposing momentum, members of the Xiao organization have changed color. This boss, who rarely shows mountains and waters, usually has such fierce strength.


    Of course, Penn''s intentional demonstration was not ruled out.


    "How to deal with Dashe Wan, but he knows a lot of secrets in the organization."


    As a teammate of Dashemaru, Scorpion of the Red Sand asked Shen, who once worked with Dashemaru, but knew the spleen nature of Dashemaru. If he left it alone, it would definitely raise tigers, and he would eventually become a cocoon.


    "It''s up to me and the horns to kill him. I have long seen that disgusting dead snake. This kind of task is best suited to Uncle Feiduan, right or wrong."


    "It does."


    Looking at the flying eyebrows and eager to fly, Jiaodu nodded his head this time. For him, money is a kind of thing above all else. The head of Dashemaru is worth a lot of money on the black market, killing the organization. The defection ninja, by the way, made a lot of money, and the corner said that there was no reason for refusal.


    "Don''t worry about Dashe Wan for the time being, he should know that the secret of the organization will be released to the world, and the miserable end of Da Shiwan is a smart man. He won''t do such a stupid thing."


    After a long pause of thought, Payne calmly analyzed that Da Snake Pill had joined Xiao for a while. If the secret of Xiao was released without opening his eyes, I believe it would not be necessary for him to do so, and the two mask men who lived behind the scenes would find him. Talk about the big snake pill


    The two mask men are undoubtedly dust-free and soilless.


    "It seems that we have to find someone to replace Dashe Wan."


    Yahiko looked around and had a headache. The s-class ninja with strong strength and no fixed organization was not easy to find. After so many years, he just found the few in front of him, and they were all rebellious.


    "It only seems to give him a headache."


    After thinking about it, Yahiko brought the ball to Uchiha Band soil, because the dried persimmon ghost and Uchiha Itachi were introduced into the Xiao organization through Uchiha Band soil.


    "It''s interesting."


    auzw.com


    Seeing that Xiao was paralyzed due to lack of human hands, and quietly observed in the dust, the corner of his mouth suddenly smiled, a brand new plan suddenly came to mind, and after a short calculation, it was feasible and a good idea.


    "Dust-free adults mean"


    Looking at the dusty, dusty Bai Bai, stupidly saying, the dustless thinking turned too fast, he could not keep up with the rhythm.


    "Only you alone in the world know that the mask man is Uchiha''s dust-free. This matter, including Uchiha''s soil, is unknown, but although they don''t know, I think they have doubted that I am on my head."


    The dust came out, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a strange arc: "I mean, even if Uchiha didn''t say anything about the soil and the Vortex Nagato, I''m afraid I already suspected that I was the mask man, including Uchiha Itachi included "


    This point of dust-free is open-minded, and Uchiha''s so detailed "Eye of the Moon" plan is full of leaks. Besides, if he does not help Uchiha take the soil to hide behind the scenes to help him improve his plan, I am afraid the so-called "Eye of the Moon" It has all collapsed.


    In other words, no plan designed by man is perfect, even God is no exception. Even if Hei Ju finally succeeded in resurrecting the big tube Muhui Yeji, I am afraid he never thought about the whirlpool. Ren and Uchiha Sasuke sealed the big tube Muhui Yeji again.


    "It''s very likely that they may have guessed that the mask man is a clean man."


    Hei Ju nodded slowly. Neither Vortex Nagato and Uchiha''s soil were fuel-efficient lamps. Moreover, Vortex Nagato and Uchiha''s soil had come very close in the past two years. Maybe they had exchanged their opinions with each other.


    "That being the case, why don''t I jump straight out."


    With a contemptuous smile on his face, and an unusual disdain in Dustless Heart, he said straightforwardly that, in any case, Sun Monkey could never jump out of the five-finger mountain like Buddha.


    This world can''t jump out of clean palms too!


    "Couldn''t it be like the dustless adult came out to reveal his identity ?!"


    Bai Jue asked in confusion, seeing Wu Chen like this is to jump from behind the scenes to the front desk, it means that the previous plan may be completely aborted.


    "I understand the meaning of Lord Dustless"


    Black is indeed an old fox who has lived for thousands of years. After a moment of silence, Lima knew the meaning of dust-free, nodded uncontrollably, and felt feasible.


    The dust-free face is solidified, and the eyes are full of fine light. Since Uchiha brings soil and vortex gates, including Uchiha Itachi, these people have secretly guessed that he is a mask man, so it is better to jump to the front desk and be In their presence!


    The Uchiha Mirror replaced the mask man, who secretly dominated Uchiha''s soil and dominated the "Dawn Organization. From then on, the mask man is Uchiha Mirror!"


    "The mask man will be replaced by the Uchiha mirror that I control with my mind, and Uchiha Dustless will jump to the front desk, join the group" Xiao ", and thoroughly clean up the mask man''s suspicion of Dustlessness!"


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five more per day! !!


    ..

 Chapter 176： Xiaos newcomer 【Various requirements】

    Three days later, in the hidden village of rain and haze, the room was dim and dim, and two isolated figures could be clearly seen. It was Payne and Uchiha with a mask.


    "It''s really tricky, **** serpent pill, he should know what to do and what not to do."


    Uchiha murmured with a corner of his mouth and murmured with a little killing intention. If Dashewan really dared to tell Xiao''s purpose, he wouldn''t mind destroying Dashewan''s nest.


    "Let''s find a new member first. The situation of Dashemaru can be temporarily put aside." Uchiha murmured with soil and sighed in silence, suitable for the person who replaced Dashemaru. He didn''t expect it for the time being.


    "Better look for him"


    Seeing that there was no suitable candidate for the soil, Yahiko suggested somberly that no matter what time, his voice gave a very gloomy and very heavy feeling.


    The one in his mouth is naturally another maskless man.


    "You can only ask him."


    Uchiha nodded with Tu silently, preparing to launch the divine power to leave, the "dustless" that rarely appears in the usual appearance like a ghost.


    Surprisingly, there was a young man with a clear eyebrow behind him.


    "It''s been a long time, Nagato."


    The masked man stared at Yahiko Tendo with a black iron rod, his face and a smile with a smile on his face, and his tone remained unchanged from his first meeting a few years ago.


    The whirlpool gate that controlled Yahiko held it slightly, and then nodded.


    "Who is that"


    Looking at the shadowy figure hidden in the darkness, Uchiha wrinkled his brows slightly, then looked at the mask man unhappy, apparently very dissatisfied with this approach, and suddenly brought an inexplicable person, especially this person did not know that he was the enemy Are friends.


    "He is the one who is about to replace Dashemaru. Xiao''s new member, Uchiha, is dust-free."


    The mask man at this moment seems to be a Uchiha mirror. He and Dust-free body are quite similar, and the tone of voice and tone are also the same, and they also wear a mask, which has not caused Uchiha''s belt. Di and Payne''s doubts.


    "Yo!"


    The young man with a smile on his mouth came out of the darkness. His appearance resembled that of Uchiha Itachi. He looked extremely young, but in his twenties, he smiled toward Uchiha with soil and Yahiko. It feels mild.


    "How could it be him, and who is this mask man ?!"


    After stagnation, Uchiha roared with her heart in her heart, and a hundred thousand grass and mud horses rushed across her heart, looking at the dustless smile with a smile on her face, her heart burst.


    A long time ago, Uchiha had suspected that the mask man was Uchiha''s dust-free, especially when destroying the leaves of wood. His destructive power made him suspect that it was dust-free, but the scene in front of him clearly deduced him completely. .


    auzw.com


    "Sure enough, the kid with soil has long guessed that it was me, but it''s too early for you to fight me."


    Taking a look at the incredible look in Uchiha ��s pupil with dirt, she laughed secretly in the dustless heart, and you can be sure that the boy''s heart is now up and down, I''m afraid he is thinking about who this mask man is.


    At the same time, it has the dustlessness of reincarnation and reincarnation eyes. It has far more control over yin and yang, and the Uchibo mirror with a mask in front of it, like normal humans, has breathing and heartbeat. The only difference is that consciousness is caused by dustlessness. controlling.


    "I never thought you were alive."


    Yahiko looked at Dustlessly indifferently. After a few years, he still couldn''t forget Dustlessness. It was Dustlessness that destroyed him with the power of destroying him and the siege of Yiyah including Xiaonan.


    Fortunately, he was rescued by Uchiha Baba, who had planned to prevent the plan from failing. If not, he would have died.


    "Since then, he has replaced Xiaoli Dashewan and formed a team with the Red Scorpion."


    The mask male Uchiha''s mirror sounds the indifferent road of Gujing, and he is too lazy to explain more about Dustlessness, and it''s withdrawing from Dustlessly''s usual style of work.


    "That''s fine."


    Uchiha took the soil and Yahiko to look at each other, nodded, could not doubt the strength of dust-free, especially Yahiko better understand the strength of dust-free, many years ago can easily crush the three of them, compared with the strength He was better than reincarnation.


    Uchiha nodded with soil and didn''t choose to ask more. His brain was wide open. Now he is just thinking about who the mask man is in front of him. After all, Uchibo Dust, which he once suspected to be a mask man, has now come out. The man in the mask in front of him is obviously the others.


    As for the issue of Uchiha''s cleanliness, it is now a trivial matter.


    Yahiko welcomes Dustless to join Xiao. This way, not only can solve the problem of the scarce population, but also add a free super powerful combat power, kill two birds with one stone.


    After a month in the dark and tide caves, there is no daylight all year round. Coldness and darkness are the most authentic portrayals here.


    In the depths of the cave, you can see dim, tall black shadows. The height is about tens of meters. All of them are uneven protrusions. They are extremely horrible. There are ten column-shaped circular protrusions behind the wound. The wound looks like a cut. Smooth, reminiscent of a series, especially when looking up, I saw that the giant has nine huge eyes and adds a lot of fear invisibly.


    It''s a golem!


    A few years ago, Dustless gave the Outer Golem to the Vortex Nagato. Anyway, for the time being he was useless, so he gave it to the already existing Xiao organization.


    Of course, the Nine-Tailed Golem has sealed the Nine-tailed Yin Chacha.


    Looking at it, the golem gossip spread out, ten huge fingers stood with nine figures, the black trench coat of the same color, embroidered with strange and dazzling red clouds.


    This time, unlike usual, the members of Xiao organization are all based on the essence.


    All members of the "Xiao" organization including Uchiha Itachi, Payne, and Xiao Nan appeared to welcome the new members, the most unpleasant of which was the "Zombie Duo" flight section and corner.


    ..

 Chapter 177： Come out and fight

    The most unpleasant reason for the flying segment and the corner is that because they took the task of the black market halfway to make extra money, it was necessary to kill the other party thoroughly. As a result, Penn ordered a call back for both of them. Then, both the flying segment and the horns are quite criticized, especially with money addiction such as life horns being the most. The cooked ducks flew, making him not angry.


    "The newcomer''s face is really big enough to make us all wait for him!"


    The yin and yang sound of Feiduan sounded loudly. Obviously, he had a slight criticism of this so-called newcomer. Although he was not as attached to money as Feiduan, he enjoyed the process of fighting very much. Stunned the fire.


    "It seems that our s-class rebellion is becoming less and less valuable, and any **** individuals who come here need us to wait for him to meet him."


    The corners complained so much that when they could make a fortune, they were confused by the newcomer. Naturally, they opened the mouth attack on this so-called newcomer without mercy.


    Although the members of other Xiao organizations have not spoken, their faces are faintly dissatisfied. It would be ridiculous to let them all come to the scene once.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to have you wait for me."


    Qing Zhao''s laughter was a bit of a joke, especially the frivolity in his tone, which even caused the corners to look down. The oily green eyes were fierce, and the whole body was filled with cold murderous intentions.


    With a grim look, he walked down the dark rocks and looked at the place where the sound was heard.


    After a few breaths of work, his face was handsome, but a young man in his twenties came into view. His appearance was similar to that of Uchiha Itachi, with a smile that was quite sunny. The organization of rebellion is out of place.


    "Uchiha is dust-free, but you ?!"


    The first one to speak was not the dried persimmon ghost who had met Dustlessly and played against him, but Xiao Nan, who had never spoken, and was the only female in Xiao''s organization with an angelic indifferent face.


    "It''s really him. Impossible, he''s dead!"


    The dried persimmon ghost looked at dustless in his twenties, and his face was gloomy. Although the last time he saw dustless was a few years ago, the appearance of dustless can not be forgotten in his life, even if he grows up now No dust, he still saw at a glance that this was himself.


    However, the world is rumored that Uchiha is dead without dust. This sudden corpse comes to life. Even if the persimmon''s ability to accept and adapt like a wild persimmon is unacceptable, the mind stops thinking and looks at him with a smile on his face. Intentional cleanliness, especially now that people are about to become their companions.


    If it is the most complicated mind, it is undoubtedly Uchiha Itachi, and Gujing Wubo is like the standing water of the three hooks. The eye of the jade pendant has ripples. He can be sure that the unseen person in front of him is his elder brother. The feeling of being connected with blood in the medley will not lie.


    "He was defeated by Shayin Village."


    The scorpion of Akasaka also cast his eyes, murmured in amazement, looking at dustlessness in his twenties, his pupils flashing different colors, he is the ninja who defected from Sandy Village, naturally curious to defeat Sandy Village Dust-free.


    Everyone''s heart is alive, thinking about the dust-free past, even the slightest details.


    "Huh, but it''s just a vase for illusions."


    auzw.com The disdainful smirk resounded, the master of the voice was not someone else, it was the flying segment with a sullen face, looked at the dust with contempt, his face with a proud mad smile, apparently He was also resentful of being controlled by Uchiha Itachi''s writing wheel eyes, especially the three sickles that had been carried on his shoulders. He had no doubt found trouble.


    "I don''t know anything!"


    The despicable gaze of the dried persimmon ghost glanced from the flying section, cursing as if it were a "zombie duo", his head was full of paste, and Uchiha Dustless was not a character of the same dimension as him.


    However, the dried persimmon ghost is also much lazier, after all, a character like Feiduan can not be persuaded, and he is quite uncomfortable with Feiduan.


    It ��s so rare to see it for a while, to see the Uganda ugly with a smile, and to see the opportunity of Yu Zhibo ��s clean power, how can he easily let go.


    "I have long heard that the flying segment of the brain lacks a string, and sure enough."


    He looked at the oncoming flight without any fear, and the corners behind him. He was speechless in his heart. However, when he joined Xiao, someone would come out and beat his face.


    "Let me see if you can only use a vase with a writing eye."


    Fei Duan sneered and looked at Dustlessness. The three scythes in his hand, the meaning of the meaning, meanwhile turned to look at the silent, imaginative Uchiha Itachi, who said it was self-evident.


    "bring it on."


    He smiled at will, and Dust looked at Fei Duan without fear. It was enough for the thumbs to the Fei Duan and the horns to signal the pair of "zombies duo" to let the horses come together.


    The palms of the hands flew straight and quickly materialized, turning into a sharp and unusual Tiancong Yunjian in the blink of an eye.


    "court death!"


    The fierce light in Jiadu''s eyes suddenly shot out, and his murderous body swarmed out like a tide. He originally thought that the dust was to be singled out with the flying section, but he did not expect that even himself would be beaten to be one enemy. This is simply not the case, but the faces of both of them are naked.


    "Since the two of you can''t come, I''ll be here."


    With a chuckle, the dust-free body loses its texture, flashes a dazzling light, and the dark cave is conspicuously abnormal. The body of the light turns into straight golden light, and it disappears in an instant.


    "So fast!"


    The members of the Xiao organization have made a lot of mistakes, and even though the calm Uchiha Itachi has slightly discolored and frowned, his elder brother is indeed a bit evil.


    The only ones who can keep their faces unchanged are only Payne Xiaonan, who has played with Dustless, and dried persimmon ghosts.


    Seek automatic subscriptions and begged to collect flowers at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 178： This is accidental injury [Various requirements]

    Seeing that dustlessness disappeared suddenly and suddenly, the flying segment and the corner were all stunned. Immediately, I saw the dark space, and the cold cold light flashed across the sky. The flying segment was almost instinctively picked up by the red three-segment large. The sickle fought.


    "Oh!"


    The buzzing sound of the steel collision rang out, and the dazzling sparks were particularly dazzling. Through the ephemeral faint light, we could clearly see the dust-free smile, and it seemed that the unexpected flight segment could resist it. Holding on to his own slash, a small ripple rippled in his pupils.


    "This guy is so powerful."


    Feeling the tremendous power imparted by the scarlet sickle, Feiduan''s face changed drastically, he took a breath, and his face was stunned and shocked. Just a moment ago, his arms were numb by shock, even because he could not bear the huge The impact of the force, the body was forced back a few steps, and then reluctantly took this slash.


    "Have you put me in your eyes ?!"


    The icy husky sounded, and then a sharp, sharp sound sounded. Looking up, I saw a flash of thunder in the palms of the corners.


    You can clearly see the silver lightning dagger.


    "Oh!"


    The shattering sound sounded, and then saw the silver dagger whistling. The thundering light that "cracked and cracked" clearly shows that this ninjutsu is not simple. It is necessary to penetrate the dust-free xiong chamber.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    Quiet eyes gazed at the galloping blade of light, no dust moved from beginning to end, waiting quietly for the advent of the butcher''s knife, deep and bright eyes calmly, and a golden luster glowed all over, warm as sunshine It feels quite warm and serene.


    "Pretend imp."


    Qiongbi''s nose was slightly wrinkled, Xiao Nan''s pretty Tongren stroked a few faint ripples, and immediately she was very dissatisfied with a soft whisper. Even though Dust was already an adult now, maybe her impression stayed on that little ghost.


    Although Xiao Nan''s voice was as thin as a mosquito, some people heard it. Payne turned his head and gave Xiao Nan a surprised look, then she lowered her head to contemplate, her eyes were faint and deep, and then she returned to peace, watching the sharp silver light. Keep dust free.


    Looking at it, the sharp blade of lightning condensed straight over the dust-free body.


    "����"


    The long sword made by thunder was like a stone entering the sea, and a golden wave of light appeared on the dust-free body, and immediately passed by, while the flying segment on the other side fell out of blood mold.


    "Oh!"


    The tingling sensation spread throughout the body, splashing scarlet blood stains, the flying section subconsciously touched the xiong''s chamber, reached out and touched it in the past, then raised his hand, staring at the crimson bright red in his hand, and the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched. When he got up, the screams of pig-like screams rang through the cave, and the echoes never faded away.


    "The corner is your old thing on purpose ?!"


    The flying section was so angry that his face was convulsing, and the haze looked at the corners. The gloomy eyes were obviously to say. Even if the uncle is undead, you can''t try my body so casually, it will be ruined!


    "Here, this is accidental injury, and I didn''t expect him to have this weird ability!"


    The old face dripped with somber water, and the corners were sulking with red ears and red ears. They could be despised by others, but if looked at by the gloomy eyes of Fei Duan, the corners would be uncomfortable, even if it was his fault.


    auzw.com Fei Duan Wen Yan looked at the corners more gloomily. If it wasn''t for his immortal body, I''m afraid he''s gone.


    "This is not the time for the two of you to exchange feelings."


    The scarlet writing-wheel eye appeared, and the deep blood red hook jade was like rolling condensed blood, filled with unknown, blood-red glow shining in the dark, and the powerful pupil was palpitating.


    "Grunting so scary eyes."


    The soul that was watched by the crimson Gouyu throbbed the shuddering fly, unconsciously groaned, his throat twitched up and down, suddenly remembering Uchiha Itachi''s last means of controlling him, and closed his eyes subconsciously.


    But it is too late.


    "boom!"


    The strong pupil force pours directly into the head of the flying segment, controlling his thinking, his eyes become dull, the sharp sickle in his hand falls to the ground, splashes of dust, and the whole person feels like being The walking dead that deprives the inner soul.


    "Why does the writing eye of Sangouyu have such great pupil power?"


    Yu Guang passed silently through the dustless body, Yu Zhibo''s brow frowned slightly, and he secretly confided that the writing wheel eye of San Gouyu gave a kaleidoscopic pupil.


    "Yo!"


    But Wuchen apparently noticed Uchiha Itachi''s eyes and looked towards Uchiha Itachi on the fingers of the alien golem, exposing a mild smile, which felt very warm.


    "����"


    Seeing this, Uchiha Itachi held his head a little, then nodded, feeling a little strange in his heart, feeling the impure dust motive, and began to be secretly alert, even if this person was his brother, he could not let go.


    "A hypocritical man."


    Xiaonan naturally fell into the eyes, and she had sniffed about the fact that she didn''t catch a cold, especially the smile that seemed to make ordinary beings uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the flying section was instantly ko, the corners of his mouth were pumping fiercely. When he was about to attack the dustlessly, Payne, who was usually silent, suddenly stopped this dull and boring duel.


    "So far, the corners are all."


    After glancing at the killing corners, Payne followed with compassionate glance at the flying section of the stunned mouth, shook his head slightly, maybe the writing wheel eye was the kid ��s nemesis, and both times lost the writing wheel eye under.


    "Unlock his illusion."


    Glancing casually, there was no dust, Payne''s extremely indifferent way, with a faint will not be violated, maybe he has really regarded himself as a special existence like God over the years.


    "Just keep you here for a while."


    Wuchen whispered involuntarily, watching the half-dead flying segment at the same time, the scarlet three-hook jade was put away, and the illusion of the flying segment was unlocked.


    Seeking rewards, seeking full booking, seeking flowers and monthly tickets! !!


    ..

 Chapter 179： Paynes calculations [various requirements]

    He opened his eyes, and the flying section looked at the world like a child just waking up, and it was the old iron-blue face in the corner.


    "Give me a quick hurry up when you''re out of the country, don''t make me lose face with you."


    The horns scolded the flying section with anger, his eyes were particularly gloomy and ugly, and Xiao had originally the highest qualification in him, after all, he was already a centuries-old antique, and a contemporary character of the original Naruto Qianshouzhu.


    "Where did the kid go, see if I fly uncle��"


    "shut up."


    Glancing at Fei Duan fiercely, Jiao Du regained his gaze, and then silently returned to standing on the fingers of the original golem, and Fei Duan also knew the **** and followed the horns.


    "Uchiha is dust-free."


    Looking at Dustlessly, Payne Gujing''s eyes rippled faintly, and after a moment of silence, an amazing decision was finally made.


    "From today, you will be a member of the Xiao group."


    Throwing the black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds to Dustless, Payne stopped, but did not intend to hand over the "blue" ring codenamed Qing throat to Dustless.


    "Damn kid."


    Seeing this scene Fei Duan laughed secretly, I''m afraid that Wu Chen is the one who entered the most bitterness in history, and did not represent the ring that he should have as a member of the Xiao organization.


    But soon the flying segment enlarged his eyes, watching Payne incredibly, his breath was choking.


    A thoughtful look at the taciturn scorpion of red sand, Payne retracted his gaze and immediately looked at him as cold as an iceberg, with a beautiful face hanging on Xiao Nan who was thousands of miles away, and a flash of decisive light flashed in his eyes. Take off the ring with ��Zero�� printed on the finger, and hand it to Dustless, so that everyone is surprised.


    "From now on, your code name is zero funeral. This is the ring that represents your identity."


    Under the stare of everyone''s surprise and misery, Payne threw the ring in his hand to Wudust without hesitation, and looked at Wudue seriously, indifferently saying: "From then on you and Xiaonan are in a team"


    Frost frowned without a trace, and the deep black pupils stared at Payne''s stagnant eyes, then flashed a clear color.


    "He is planning to let Xiao Nan monitor me."


    Thoughts were flying, Wu Chen quickly saw through Payne''s plan. No one in Xiao Xiao could be trusted, but only Xiao Nan was trustworthy, and it was not difficult to see that Payne didn''t trust him so much. Even if it was sent by that mask man, Xiaonan was sent to watch Dustless.


    Although the "zero" ring represents the leader in a certain sense, members of the "Xiao" organization can''t assume that dust-free is their boss because the ring gave it dust-free.


    Xiao Nan was very quiet, and she was very calm. There was no doubt that she also saw Payne''s intentions, knowing why he was arranging to secretly monitor the dust-free motive. He hated dust-free and hate, but for Payne, Xiao Nan was ordered to follow without hesitation.


    auzw.com The Scorpion of the Red Sands is quite calm. For him, he has the same teammates. If he has teammates, if the other party is not pleasing to the eye, he will do the same. Get rid of it.


    All in all, there are all kinds of freaks in the Xiao organization, both in terms of strength and their personality.


    "As for Scorpion''s teammates, I have already identified candidates."


    Gaze glanced over the "Red Sand Scorpion", Payne continued to say, "Didala in Yanyin Village is a good candidate, but the boy''s character seems a bit hard, this time by Itachi and the ghost, There is a scorpion, and five of you, including Xiaonan, tame him. "


    Didala was as young as this year, but his reputation had already been revealed. When he was nine years old, Didala was forced to leave the village to live because of frequent terrorist incidents. He is an apprentice to the third generation of Tokugi Ono.


    At twelve years old, he is far stronger than he was three years ago.


    "Ah, ah, ah, it seemed to be a tricky task to join for the first time. The clay explosion madman was very difficult to deal with. I heard that it was because he was too dangerous that Tu Ying Da Ye Mu would put him in a sparse place."


    The nature of his speech was dust-free. I saw him smiling and explaining to the members of the "Xiao" organization. The only thing that made people frown was that his high smile was like a sly fox.


    "It does."


    Payne nodded when he heard the words, and seemed to be very surprised that Dustall knew the little man Dillara. Even now that Dillaro is already well-known, it is still worthless to Dustall.


    "Can he really trust?"


    The scorpion of Akasa said with a little suspicion that it was difficult for him to form a team with the little fart boy who was nearly twelve years old, even if Uchiha Itachi, who is teaming with dried persimmon ghosts, is only thirteen and a half years old, it cannot be eliminated. Question in his mind.


    I''m afraid that before seeing Uchiha Itachi, the dried persimmon ghost is also skeptical.


    "This one"


    There was a moment of hesitation in Payne''s eyes. Didala''s strength was acceptable, but it did not mean that other aspects were acceptable. For example, in terms of personality, to a certain extent it was the opposite.


    Didala and Scorpion of the Red Sand are both pursuing the so-called art, and they are regarded as the same. The difference is also a world-wide difference. Ddala pursues the art of the moment, while the Scorpion of the Red Sand pursues the eternal art.


    This is the biggest difference in the sky. Inevitably, there will be quarrels. In terms of the spleen nature of the red sand scorpion, it may be true that Dedala is made into a cricket.


    "Go to Yanyin Village first."


    Seeing Payne''s indecision, the dust-free tentative suggestion suggested that Dedala was still in good agreement with the red sand scorpion, even if the mouth of the red sand scorpion did not necessarily kill Dedala.


    Payne nodded when he heard what he said, and it was the only way. It was suitable or not. Only real meeting was known.


    Ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscriptions, request monthly flowers collections for at least five more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 180： God make combination 【Various requirements】

    On the lush forest path, two isolated figures are moving forward slowly. The black windbreaker is embroidered with red clouds. One of them is obviously female with dark blue hair and a flower on the right side of the head. The lilac paper flower, with its beautiful and dignified appearance, is endlessly indifferent, it is Xiaonan.


    The tall young man beside him was more than one head taller than Xiao Nan, and his slightly messy but regular broken hair danced with the wind. With the passing breeze dancing from time to time, a little wildness was added to the meditation.


    Not dustless who.


    Wearing a black trench coat, the dust-free is particularly prominent, and the fingers are painted black and purple before, with a wooden bucket with some bells.


    As the breeze hits, the white bands attached to the buckets will dance in the wind, and the bells above will also emit crisp silver bells.


    Time is stubble. Three days have passed since the last brief meeting. During this time, Wu Chen and Xiao Nan also formed a new "Divine Messenger" combination. Needless to say, it is definitely the most powerful fighting force in the "Xiao" organization. The absolute combination.


    Although Xiao Nan is very cold-free, she also puts down her mustard and chooses to obey the arrangement of the Vortex Nagato and form a team with Dust-free. While monitoring Dust-free, she must also use his power to help "Xiao" collect the big tails as soon as possible. beast.


    It seemed to be remembering something, Xiao Nan''s footsteps stopped suddenly, looking at the dust-free back, his face confused.


    "Is there anything wrong."


    Perceived that Xiao Nan stopped his steps, and turned his dustless brow slightly. He looked at Xiao Nan puzzledly. He always felt that this woman was Shinto. If it wasn''t for "Xiao" to go to the countryside, he really didn''t want to be with this woman. Team up to do the task.


    Xiao Nan''s eyes stared at Wu Chen, and suddenly asked, "Who is the mysterious person who blocked you at the beginning?"


    The strength of dust-free is obvious to all. At the beginning, the swirling long gate with reincarnation eyes was also invincible. Anyone who can resist dust-free is naturally curious.


    However, she was destined to be disappointed.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Entering" Xiao "does not require reporting of any previous private affairs."


    Gently glanced at Xiao Nan in doubt, dustlessly retracted his gaze, turned and walked away, leaving only Xiao Nan with a single shadow.


    The mysterious person in Xiaonan''s mouth was naturally the original Uchiha spot, maybe not the old guy of Uchiha spot. The organization of the old man was clean. Maybe Xiaonan also has the Vortex Nagato. The three people, including Yahiko, were ruthlessly killed for many years. .


    "Strength is so stingy."


    Xiao Nan looked angrily at the leaving Dust, throwing her big white eyes, and immediately followed Dust, and now she and Dust are the combination of "Divine Messenger", naturally she has to perform the task together.


    On the top of the mountain, three looming figures flickered, staring at the huge village in front of them, and behind them was a strong cold wind whizzing past, accompanied by countless dust, like a sandstorm, blowing their robes of.


    "It''s too slow and dustless."


    The scorpion of Akagi turned his head and looked dissatisfied at the scene, and his voice was unpleasant. He was the most annoying person who made him bored and time-consuming.


    "Sorry."


    auzw.com Shrugged, dusty and helpless, quite embarrassed, apologized to the red sand scorpion, as well as the dried persimmon ghost and Uchiha Itachi.


    He and Xiao Nan belonged to the last wave of departure. Originally, he wanted to take Xiao Nan to go faster. However, she resolutely disagreed. Wu Chen also followed her and ran away, which only delayed a few hours.


    "It''s a really annoying place with bad weather."


    The dried persimmon ghost looked around and frowned slightly after seeing the boundless sandstorm. Maybe he was born a shark. He preferred the reason for the water, which was particularly inappropriate for the dry environment here in Yanyin Village. It was difficult to get used to.


    "Good."


    Uchiha Itachi nodded and heard, the climate of Yanyin Village was indeed harsh and disgusting. Immediately, he looked at the dustlessly, his eyes were faint ripples, his eyes closed again, and he began to take care of himself. His eyes and mind were alive.


    The feeling of dustlessness is not that simple danger, just like the abyss beast hidden in the deep ocean. Although you do n��t seem to provoke him, you will not actively attack you. Know, when this giant monster with **** mouth will sneak on you secretly, when the serrated teeth full of tusks are opened, it may be the time of complete death!


    This kind of person is often the most dangerous. If you don''t move, you can be sure of it. In other words, dustlessness is the kind of person who carefully sails for thousands of years and will not take any risks at will.


    As a few people meditated, Xiao Nan finally arrived.


    "Huh, the so-called�� God ��s Combination ��is nothing more.��


    Seeing Xiao Nan''s arrival, the scorpion of the red sand immediately sneered at irony. Because of Xiao Nan and dustlessness, the three of them killed the wind and sand for several hours.


    "Well, go find that little ghost."


    Dustlessly chuckled, although he didn''t care about this so-called "god" combination, but Xiao Nan with a blue face beside him didn''t think so.


    Perhaps in Xiao Nan''s opinion, this is the red sand scorpion challenging the authority of the former Payne.


    "Go look for Didala first, as for other insignificant matters, let''s talk about it later."


    Seeing the signs of the scorpion of Xiaonan and the Red Sand Scorpion, the dust-free exit blocked the road, and at the same time, she was covered with a golden luster, like a magical rainbow breaking through the void, and banging straight towards the giant village ahead. Lost track.


    "It''s still such a terrifying speed, it hasn''t changed at all."


    Looking at the golden divine rainbow that cut the sky away, the clerical ghost smiled with ridicule and laughed, remembering that the dust-free power that defeated him and Zhao Meiming had defeated him, and the shark face was extremely complicated.


    "Have you ever played against him, sneaky."


    Uchiha Itachi asked curiously, but also attracted the ideas of the Scorpion of the Red Sand and Xiao Nan, because the strength of the dried persimmon ghost was obvious to all, known as a humanoid tail-like beast.


    I heard that the bitterness on the face of the dried persimmon ghost was even more obvious.


    "It''s not just a fight. If he hadn''t deliberately let the water go, I would have died many years ago."


    ..

 Chapter 181： Didala [Various requirements]

    The dry persimmon''s face was full of emotion, if he could have kept his hands if it was not clean, he would have been away from the sky, let alone join the "Xiao" organization like this.


    The huge fist was clenched tightly, but in the end, it still couldn''t help but get rid of it. The self-mockery on the thick face was clearer, and the subconsciously touched the scar on the face. Although it had completely disappeared after many years, it still remained. Some traces.


    It is precisely because of this that the dried persimmon ghost trains himself more madly, dreaming that one day, if he will not surpass dustless, at least he will have a fight with him. Now it seems that the original gap was not only not Shrinking, but actually expanding a lot.


    "Sure enough, that man is as dangerous and mysterious as the mask man."


    After hearing the words, Yu Zhibo Itachi screamed with turbulent waves, his face was unnatural, his expression was abnormally heavy, how he knew the strength of the dried persimmon ghost, and how deep he was that he could beat his dust-free power, even himself No dust on the ground, I''m afraid it''s like a stone entering the sea, and it can''t splash much ripples.


    "What the **** did the outside world acknowledge in the years after his death?"


    Looking up slightly, looking at the straight beam of light that has not yet dissipated, Uchiha Itachi bowed his head and pondered. He really couldn''t figure out what Dust had been planning a few years ago.


    But one thing is worth acknowledging. In the years when the dustless secret disappeared, absolutely unknown things were being done.


    "My so-called big brother, what are you doing and what are your plans?"


    Putting the uneasy heart down, Uchiha Itachi is more obsessed with dust-free than ever before, ignoring the void in front of his eyes, and then losing his trace, and passing in the direction of disappearing before dust-free.


    "If they turn my brothers into my timeless artwork"


    Seeing that Uchiha Dustless and Uchiha Itachi disappeared, Xiao Nan and dried persimmon ghosts also disappeared. Only the scorpion of the red sand that was shining with his eyes remained quietly. He could see with his own eyes the power of Dust and Itachi. If you do it, the combat power will definitely double.


    When the heart was hot, the fiery look of the red sand scorpion suddenly became rigid, and the heart became cold. A Uchiha Itachi is a very tough and tough opponent, if it is coupled with dustlessness.


    For some reason, the Scorpion of the Red Sand suddenly felt that if the two brothers would cooperate with each other, the whole world would be theirs!


    In the empty lobby, you can clearly see the iron giants with countless ghost eyes and fangs, and their faces are terrible, as terrible as evil spirits, and it feels like a demon from hell.


    The five figures stood side by side, and Wu Chen, who had arrived earlier, stood in the middle. It seemed to be waiting for someone to come quietly.


    "coming!"


    With the dustless words falling, members of Xiao organization opened their eye masks and looked forward to looking at the immature figures in the distance, especially the scorpion of the red sand, but they saw the shadow of that child The old face collapsed immediately.


    "What a joke, that kind of kid to team with me ?!"


    Roaring with shame and anger, the red scorpion''s eyeballs immediately gloomed, and everyone including Dustless and Xiao Nan frowned without traces.


    auzw.com Although Yu Zhibo Itachi is only thirteen and a half years old, at least it seems to have matured completely and the childlike heart has faded, but the oncoming imp is obviously a bouncing, to People feel obviously not growing up.


    "Be calm, don''t be frustrated, people can''t look, and seawater can''t be weighed. Look at it first."


    Gently glanced at the red sand scorpion beside him, and said quietly and calmly, especially the radiant light emitted by the eyes like hawk''s eyes. Lima let the red sand scorpion close his throat when he mentioned it.


    "This guy feels scary."


    The light in the corner of his eyes looked at Dustlessly. The scorpion of the red sand scorpion''s heart was heavy. Some people, even if strong, would have a fixed boundary. Dustlessness felt to him like there was no restraint. There is no such thing as a boundary.


    "I want to see what makes him different."


    The cold eyes lifted up, and the scorpion of the red sand gazed at the front in a haze, the owner of the little boy with blond hair, this child coincides with the appearance in the information, obviously he is the so-called Didara.


    Soon the short, immature body stepped into the hall.


    "Who are you, and who made you set foot here without my permission?"


    Didala looked at unknown strangers who had never seen him before, frowning slightly, and then said ruthlessly. These people were wearing the same clothes, obviously belonging to a force, remembering what they had done in recent years, Didala''s eyes were even more murderous. Because he accepted many terrorist attacks and offended many people, these people may not be hired killers.


    "Who sent you here, tell me, or you wouldn''t want to come out here alive."


    Badly watching Wu Chen and the other five people, Didala''s pupils were cold, and at the same time, a few white animals, strange spider-like creatures with many long legs, could be seen in his hands.


    However, Wu Chen and the other five looked at this kid with ridicule.


    "This kid doesn''t seem to understand the situation."


    The dried persimmon ghost stared at the murderous Didala, and said extremely fiercely, then immediately looked at the explosive clay in Dilada''s hand, and frowned.


    "At first glance, this boy looks like the kind of premature death. I really don''t know what the leader saw when he was outstanding."


    The Scorpion of the Red Sand looked at Didala disdainfully, smirking all over his face, only to think that the boy was funny and there was nothing special about it.


    In particular, the white spider made of detonated clay in Didala ��s hands. Those ridiculous things like toys made the red sand scorpion snort. Didala was already divided into children who had not grown up.


    Only ordinary children can pinch such toys.


    Seeking rewards, automatically seeking subscriptions, asking for flowers at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 182： Didalas Art [Various Requirements]

    Dilada stared at five people including Dustlessly. The murderous spirit that burst out of the body filled the empty hall, and the cold mist lingered in the air, flickering, as if all ghosts were neighing, especially the air inhaled into the lungs. With a lot of **** smell, the surrounding environment suddenly turned into an eerie eighteen layers of hell.


    "This boy''s murderousness is quite huge. He has killed so many people at a young age, but he despised him."


    The ridiculous gaze got back, and felt the terrible murderous spirit. The dried persimmon ghost was a little more cautious. It seems that the boy is quite young, and the killer is indeed not a minority, and from this murderous scale density See, many people are experts.


    Take Wu Chen, for example, the murderous scale and density are extremely huge. It is because he killed too many people and too many masters died in Wu Chen''s hands, that made him a god-like murderous man.


    "Well, the little devil is the little devil. Look at the toy in his hand. Obviously, it''s just a few years old little devil''s head. It''s ridiculous that this kid is so big!"


    He looked at Didala with a sneer, the scorn of Chika Scorpion''s eyes was not concealed, and at the same time he twitched fiercely, scolding himself how he was so unlucky, and spreading such a brutal teammate.


    The ridicule and sarcasm of the Red Sand Scorpion was fatal to Didala. At the moment, he ran up like a cat on a tail. He stared at the Red Sand Scorpion badly, his eyes spitting fire.


    "This is great art! You five idiots, ordinary people like you are unable to understand the true meaning of art, ridiculous and stupid worldly people!"


    At the time of upgrading the art, Didala began to frown, and there was an unprecedented excitement among the eyebrows. Then she looked at the dustless five people with disdain, with a look of contempt, as if she saw a hunk. The slightest interest.


    "How do I feel like this kid is so mean ?!"


    The dried persimmon ghost twitched the corner of his mouth, and he was extremely speechless. It was obviously the contradiction between the scorpion of the red sand and this little fart boy, and even the four of us slammed together.


    Not to mention the unpleasant red sand scorpion, that is, there is no dust and Xiao Nan, and Uchiha Itachi and others nodded. This boy seems to look at himself too high, and he must be made aware of his weight and weight. Only OK.


    "good chance."


    A conspiratorial smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and then his pupils crossed the cold light, and Didala smiled cruelly, as if he had seen the miserable sight of the five flesh and blood separated in front of him.


    "Is this kid quite capable?"


    Perceived that the body was suddenly wrapped in clay that came out of the ground, and Dustara glanced admirably at Dustara. Although he had discovered it, it was undeniable that Didara''s method was quite clever.


    Not only is it dust-free, including Xiao Nan, but also Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts, as well as scorpions made of clay on the body of the red sand scorpion.


    "Speaking of who sent you, I can barely leave you a whole body."


    Didala looked coldly at the four untied dust-free people, and at the same time he had printed with one hand. His whole body''s intention of killing reached the limit, and it seemed that it would cause an explosion of clay.


    "I''m so sorry."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly looked at Didala with a smile, deliberately lengthened the tone for Didala, and said softly: "The bomb is very dangerous, and I''m not sure that your artistic attainment can easily control the scope of the bomb. Can leave us with the whole body, so say "


    The dark eyes were locked, and the strange blood-red three-hook jade suddenly appeared.


    "For our safety, you still have to be obedient."


    With Wu Chen''s magical voice falling, Didala''s world suddenly changed, and he discovered by mistake that his whole body was filled with spiders made of countless detonating clay!


    Didala stared at the detonation spiders all over the body. The cold sweat on both sides of his forehead dropped uncontrollably, and his body shivered uncontrollably. Perhaps when he ordered the detonation just now, he would be scattered all over. The bones of the whole body of clay spiders were lost.


    "When was it?"


    Looking at Wu Chen and the other five uncertainly, Didala fell to the bottom with despair.


    "The facts show that your art can''t resist my illusions. It seems that you should join ''Xiao'', which is our organization."


    Didala must join Xiao, and he ca n��t help but face such distress. Anyway, this guy in Yanyin Village also belongs to the kind that is not to be seen. Villagers in Yanyin Village also avoid this bomb madman. Nowhere is this better, so three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki have isolated this kid.


    "I would say no interest."


    The gloomy look stood up, as if everything was under control. Dedala asked coldly, and the corner of his eyes glanced at the clay spiders all over the body. His expression grew colder, and his unshakable tone was faint. With the taste of death.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you drop off you before you leave."


    The dried persimmon ghost stepped forward a few steps. The diaphragm muscles with bandages on the back had been liberated, exposing dense barbs, and they were extremely sharp. It seemed that they could easily pierce steel, and it would show what kind of miserable end would be to people.


    The dried persimmon ghost is full of murderous face, his murderous body is more horrible than the previous Didala, the murderous body in his body is constantly overflowing, the diaphragm muscles on his hand also grow larger, and the disgusting big tongue seems to be anxious Resistant to devour Didara.


    "The old man''s apprentice is not something you can move, **** it!"


    Under the pressure of never-before-seen death, Didala''s will could not help but be shaken. When he was considering whether to accept the conditions of "Xiao", the old but full-hearted roar blew the clouds, and the investigation was imminent. Carat is coming.


    In the lobby where Dustless and others are located, they are immediately wrapped in a white enchantment in the forward direction, which isolates the external material. There is a circular light cluster in the enchantment.


    "Dust in the Realm!"


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, asking for flowers at least five times a day!


    ..

 Chapter 183： Fat sheep Ohnogi [Various requirements]

    The white glory appeared in front of the dust-free people, and Uchiha Itachi and Xiao Nan beside the dust-free were all avoiding the horrible halo.


    In the area covered by white light, everything is eroding, there are faint signs of collapse, and you can feel the heartfelt power. The purest destruction, it feels like the end of the world.


    "Get out of the lockup of that spell!"


    Seeing that there was no movement like a sculpture, Xiao Nan immediately yelled at him, although he was very cold, but now he is also a teammate with the same trenches, and all the grudges and entanglements of the past also disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me."


    Handing a consoling and kind smile towards Xiaonan, Dustless then closed his eyes lightly, his body''s light was more intense, like the glare of a small sun, it was impossible to open his eyes.


    "Boom boom"


    Any material in the white enchantment was erased, and the empty hall collapsed and tilted into ruins instantly. The ground was destroyed by the force of destruction and destroyed the huge deep pits. The mud deep in the ground for many years has been refurbished and exposed. Under the sun''s rays.


    "Horrible art."


    The dried persimmon ghost and Uchiha Itachi looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. They all looked at the small old man standing in the floating sky with their hands standing.


    "It seems to have killed one."


    The short old man who would use the "dust" will undoubtedly indicate his identity, which is the third generation of the shadow of the village of Yanyin.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you all at once, but it''s not difficult to take care of you slowly."


    Onoki is staring at four people, such as Uchiha Itachi. As for the previous dustlessness, he has been ignored, and the person who was concentrated by the dusty and immortal has not yet appeared.


    "The damn" Xiao "organization, unconsciously, made up so many powerful ninjas. Seeing like this, it seems that they are s-class rebellions from all countries!"


    His face looked gloomy, and Ohno''s expression was no longer relaxed and relaxed, instead he was full of prudence. These few people are not simple. Aside from the "Xiao" organization that was killed before, the remaining two Ohnoki is very familiar with their identity and origin.


    "The s-class rebellion of Wuyin Village, the dried persimmon ghost, and the young man with three hooks writing round eyes"


    The muddy old eyes fell on Uchiha Itachi, and Ohnogi''s eyes flashed with confusion. For a while, this face seemed to have been seen!


    "It turned out to be the culprit who destroyed the Uchiha family-Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha''s dust-free younger brother. No wonder the old man has a sense of acquaintance."


    The brain was wide open, and after staring at Uchiha Itachi for half a year, Ohnogi came back to his mind, remembering the old smile that Zhang Pingsheng had the most annoying other than Uchiha, and his old face suddenly collapsed.


    Especially when Onoki usually sleeps and dreams, she often dreams of the face she can''t wait to tear.


    "Fortunately, the old man brought them both and this time is exactly the eradication of these tumors."


    There was a cold light in his eyes, a cold voice in Ohno, and the corner of his dry and cracked mouth with a proud sneer, and soon many ninjas in Yanyin Village appeared.


    auzw.com


    Four-tailed and five-tailed posts are among them.


    "It seems tricky."


    The scarlet three-hook jade fell on the two human pillars, and Uchiha Itachi murmured quietly, but the tone was not so concerned, and the so-called human pillars were not even considered.


    Even if the dust is not aside, Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts, as well as Xiaonan and the scorpion of the red sand, the four of them can easily enjoy the Qingpuyan Hidden Village.


    Besides, Dustless is not dead!


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send the four and five tails to your door, which saved a lot of trouble."


    "Boom boom"


    The harsh roar rang out, and the scorching air was spreading like a tide. Under the ruins, the golden light straight into the sky.


    The thin and thin body stands in the void, and the blue sky behind it stands against the dust, and Zhao Zhao stares at Onoki, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you still haven''t changed at all, my three generations of Lord Muying."


    Looking at the familiar face, Onoki snatched his words first. He was familiar with this frivolous tone, and then looked at that cynical contemptuous smile, before his proud cheeks suddenly stiffened.


    The old face seemed to have been deleted from the air by a few big ear scrapers, and the red eyes that were swollen were spitting with fire, it seemed to be remembering something, staring angrily at Xiao Nan, his mouth twitching.


    "How do you�� xiao ��do things, do n��t you say that this annoying guy is dead, jerk, even cheated on the old man ��s head, so brave!��


    Ohnogi''s expression was extremely gloomy, and he will not forget his death. After Yahiko came to Iwamura to extort him hundreds of millions of dollars, he also made a loss-making trade.


    What does Wu Chen say now? It shows that "Xiao" did not complete the task of Onoki, instead he gave away hundreds of millions of dollars for nothing!


    "This one"


    I heard that Xiao Nan''s look was very unnatural, her face was reddish, and she was extremely embarrassed. At the time when Yahiko was still alive, the organization''s financial turnover did have difficulties. Yahiko who had no choice but to do nothing could only do this and chose Xiangyan. Hidden village robs the rich and saves the poor, changed the killing of dustless failures into killing successes, and received up to hundreds of millions of fortunes


    "Little old man, I don''t understand yet, you have been slaughtered once as a fat sheep."


    Fearing that Onoki couldn''t hear anything, Dustlessly deliberately lengthened his voice, explaining gloatingly, while secretly giving a thumbs up to the dead Yahiko.


    "Fat sheep ?!"


    Da Yemu''s mouth pumped fiercely, and almost spit out old blood. Although Xiao did not come over to receive the bounty with the dustless head, he cooperated several times with success, and he gave it to Miyan without further doubt. Mission bonus.


    Said that the fat sheep all raised him!


    ..

 Chapter 184： Rolling Four-tailed Human Pillar Force [Various Requirements]

    Ohno''s straight-mindedness, especially the word "fat sheep" is extremely harsh to him. He has always appeared to the world as a wise ninja. Often others are the "fat sheep" in his eyes. This time the old horse stumbled, and fell down fiercely, losing his wife and losing soldiers.


    "The old man won''t give up."


    Extinguishing the inner fire group, Ohnogi''s unusually peaceful way, is the so-called life, grass and autumn, he does not plan to be famous all over the world, celebrities, but at least to the biggest stains and flaws in life, at least thoroughly and cleanly Can only be erased.


    "Old man, one thing is wrong from the beginning to the end, but we are."


    The taciturn scorpion of the red sand scorpion chirped, and did not hide the murderous look, as if the blade-like eyes spread like a water pattern, and Ohno has nothing to do with their half a dime. This time, as long as Dirada has four tails Just take it with you.


    "Animals roll over for me!"


    Qingtian''s violent drinking sound rang through the clouds, and then saw the golden divine rainbow pouring down, whistling straight towards the four-tailed person Lili Zi.


    "So fast!"


    The four-tailed Zhuli old Zi pupil suddenly shrank, and his thick face reflected with fear and unbelievable color. Even if he was Renli, he also felt a thick death oncoming.


    "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light, but it looks like it shouldn''t."


    The sound of scorn and laziness sounded, giving a ridiculous feeling of falling asleep, before Lao Zi had reacted, the golden dazzling light fell from the sky, as if the light that blinded his eyes made him instinctively close his eyes. .


    "Kick of Light!"


    "boom!"


    The liquefied golden calf struck with all its strength. Out of the beast''s keen sense of danger, Lao Zi used the tail coat to defend his xiong''s chamber at the first time, and climbed up the dense chakra, hoping to defend it.


    Rao is so, still savagely hit by that unbeatable force.


    "boom!"


    I saw the old purple covered in tail-tailed beasts flying out, penetrating the mountain behind him, screaming like a cannonball, unstoppable.


    "Boom boom!"


    On the large mountain body, the broken pits can be clearly seen. The fragmented cracks are as chaotic as spider webs. The old purple eyes are divine and the body is deeply trapped.


    Needless to say, the deep pits on the mountain were also left by him.


    "It seems that one has already appeared, so that your advantages will be even smaller."


    Looking at the half-dead four-tailed person Zhuli Laozi, the dried persimmon ghost shark face raised a smirk smile, and walked straight towards the old man in Ohno. Obviously his goal was this three generations of shadows.


    "Appear?"


    Ohnogi looked at the dried persimmon ghost with a smile, and said blandly: "The reason why the tail beasts have become the target of all major countries is because of their powerful strength. If it is so easily solved, you think that the old man has spent countless efforts to cultivate human strength. What is it for ?! "


    auzw.com Sure enough, as Onogi''s voice dropped, the four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi who fainted and passed out stood up again. Although injured, it did not matter.


    And the person who was kicked to death was still unheard of.


    "I will kill you!"


    Poor stare at the dustlessness, the four-tailed person pillar force old purple cold husky, hoarse, the dustless kick just hurt him, but the recovery ability of the person pillar force can not be estimated by common sense, although still injured The fighting power still exists.


    "Fuse of the Scorched River Rock!"


    The big mouth opened, as many as a few crimson magma **** spewed out of the old purple mouth. The hot fireballs were crimson halo, no different from the magma deep in the ground. For the good, he came straight to the dust-free package, and planned to devour it completely.


    "Why are you struggling? In fact, when you come to Yanyin Village, your fate is already doomed."


    The temperament was light but peaceful, and the dustlessly looked at the blaze coming from the whistling. The dark eyes were extremely shiny, calm and watery, and the white mouth of the mouth swept a little arc, placing the whistling magma ball. If nothing.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the blink of an eye, no dust was swallowed up by the hot sphere, which resonated as if fuel, and the whole person''s body burned a crimson fire.


    There is nothing inside the flame, all things are forbidden, and no creature can survive.


    "But that''s what happened to the pretending kid."


    Seeing that he succeeded, the old purple rough old face drew a proud smile, poked his mouth, looked at the burnt bones without dust, and looked at the Yanyin Village Ninja who was in a mess in the distance, planning to When I went to support, I suddenly felt locked by the cold eyes and looked back subconsciously.


    Looking back suddenly, but behind him is holding a long sword, his face is clean and dust-free!


    "how is this possible!"


    The sudden situation made Lao Zi suddenly lost his mind, and then flashed without hesitation, but found helplessly, his left arm had been imprisoned without knowing when.


    Looking up, it was the dust-free left hand that grabbed his left arm.


    The thin, fragile arms looked vulnerable, like a willow branch. As long as they were lightly applied, they would be easily torn off with brute force.


    Frankly, the dust-free body is not burly, just like Uchiha Itachi, with a small body and belonging to that type of slimness, the two of them are quite resigned.


    Lao Zi struggled hard, trying to tear the arm that grabbed him with the force of the tail beast, but found helplessly, the white and thin arm seemed to be bound with tight force, Difficult to break free.


    The dustlessness at this moment gave Lao Zi the feeling of a tail animal.


    Under Lao Zi''s horrified gaze, Tian Cun Yun Jian in his right hand was raised high, and the cold light reflected made his soul tremble.


    Immediately, he waved his sword relentlessly.


    Guiqiu, begging, begging, begging for flowers! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 185： Capture the four tails 【Various requirements】

    In the face of death, any creature will be scared. Even if the dustless world is now invincible, but if the shadow of death suddenly falls, panic will occur, which is normal.


    It is not human to be able to face dead people who are indifferent, at least that''s what it means to be clean.


    Dust-free can clearly see the perseverance in Lao Zi''s eyes, which is the living creature''s resentment to life, and nostalgia for the world, even if he is now half a year old, he doesn''t feel that he should be damned.


    People who are in excessive fear or mental disorders often do unexpected things, such as the four-tailed person in front of him.


    "Oh!"


    There was a splash of glamorous blood in the air, and then the old purple flashed out. The old face was pale, the eyes were especially dim, and the tarnish was lost. Looking at the arm in Dustless Hands, his eyes were cracking.


    "This is really decisive."


    Looking at the broken arm in his hand, Wu Chen thought thoughtfully, but he did not expect that he would be so determined, and he chopped off his left arm without hesitation.


    His eyes looked like Lao Zi, and he nodded slightly. The moment when Lao Zi was able to break his arm to save his life, it was the best policy. It seemed to be rude and brainless. After thinking about it, this was actually the only means of escape.


    If not, the person who is split open may be Lao Zi''s entire body.


    "The broken arm''s vow is not human!"


    Staring at the dust fiercely, the husky growled in the old purple hysteria, the sound seemed to roar out of his throat, and it was unusually oozing and terrifying. Combining that old rough face, it gave people a sense of sorrow on earth. Extraordinarily gloomy.


    "My head is here. It is enough to have the ability to come and take it. There is no need to talk nonsense. It is useless to talk."


    He stared at Lao Zi with no fear, the dustless and unmoved way, faintly looked at Lao Zi who was constantly erupting the tail beast Chakra, and raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and looked at him scornfully.


    "Want to unleash the power of the tail beast through the runaway, just four tails, delusional, foolish."


    Observing the high-density Chakra overflowing from Lao Zi''s body, the disdain at the corners of the dust-free mouth is even more obvious. Don''t say that this is only borrowing the power of the tail beast, not the full strength of the four tail. Even if the four-tailed Sun Wukong really broke the seal, Did not change reality, but instead saved a lot of effort.


    Looking at it, Lao Zi''s body was covered with flame-like armor, looking like a magma, unrecognizable, and turned into an aggregate of chakras, full of negative emotions, combining killing and hatred, including destruction. Obviously, the tail beast in his body has been thoroughly controlled and rational, even the chakras erupting are as hot as lava, and the ground is red.


    The weird golden tail swinging behind was clearly visible.


    "Woohoo"


    A beast-like scream roared from the old purple throat, and the cold beast hissed as if all ghosts hissed, so that the flowing air was frozen and extremely depressed.


    Everyone''s heart was clouded.


    "That is"


    auzw.com Xiao Nan, who is fighting with Yanyin Village, feels the chakra fluctuations from afar, the color changes slightly, the face is horrified, and the distant void can see the black sphere clearly.


    The high-speed rotating black energy sphere is full of pressure, and the hurricane that is thrown out is also unstoppable. The autumn wind sweeps the leaves like dust and curls up.


    Flying sand and stones, the flowing air is crushed and evaporated to form a large vacuum zone. Oxygen is either pumped away or evaporated, and it can not breathe normally.


    "Stupid, you just release the tail beast jade so carelessly, where will I be?"


    Gaze at the gathering of tail beast jade, but tossed himself to the side of the labor and capital, dustless sneer, and at the same time, the pupils suddenly turned, turning into a scarlet pentagram eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    "Amaterasu!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The giant black sphere burst and burst open. The endless void rose up with a crimson mushroom cloud. The bursting hot air waves swept the world. The destruction shock wave spread like a sea wave and swallowed everything around.


    The surface was damaged by extensive modifications and was vulnerable.


    The old purple at the center of the incident is no exception. It was swallowed by the bursting beast jade in the first place. The body was almost scorched, and only a weak breath was heard. The most basic escape was impossible, and apparently lost consciousness.


    "So there are only five tails left and the little ghost of Didala."


    He glanced at the half-dead four tails on the ground, and looked at Uchiha Itachi, who was fighting in the distance with a five-tailed person, and he was calm and calm. If even the five tails could not clean up, his eyes were really Be regarded as unnamed.


    "From the old man''s point of view, these people seem to belong to a member of an organization called" Xiao ""


    The young Dedala lighted her eyes and looked at the members of the "Xiao" organization. She was deeply moved. Even the woman whom he looked down on before was extraordinarily embarrassed to start her hands. .


    Just five people, facing Yanyin Village, one of the five great nations, were not afraid. Instead, they were like wolves entering a flock of sheep. The ninjas in Yanyin Village were almost killed and lost their helmets and armors.


    Unconsciously, one mind has also changed, and maybe joining them is also a good thing. Being able to perform tasks with such a group of powerful people is also a disguised recognition of Didala.


    At least it''s better than living in a rocky village like a monster, who is isolated from him!


    "So powerful!"


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the bloodless eternal kaleidoscope of dustlessness, Didala was deeply touched, his voice trembling rarely, his voice choked up, and the powerful pupil that seemed to pierce his soul made him Can''t help but have reverie.


    "Monthly reading!"


    With the sound of Uchiha Itachi''s voice, the five tails of Aoxiao Sky suddenly stopped moving, and the entire Chakra also converged, as quiet as a kitten.


    Seek rewards, order all flowers, collect!


    ..

 Chapter 186： Task completion [various requirements]

    The ability to write round eyes is known to the world, even to a certain extent, it is the natural enemy of the tail beast. The perfect human power is okay. The pupil power of the eye is not enough to control him, because the tail beast and the human chakra can interfere with each other and cannot be controlled.


    But like the four-tailed human and the five-tailed human in front of them, they didn''t control the tail beast at all. Although they had some trouble in writing the chakras, they were not out of control.


    "It seems to be completely done."


    Looking at the faint four-tailed pillar of the underground, and the five tails that have been controlled by Uchiha Itachi, Dustlessly then lightly grasped the dying old purple with one hand and flew towards Xiaonan .


    Looking at it, the entire site of the battle was drenched with flesh and blood, and the ground was forcedly changed. Without exception, all were the bodies of ninjas in Yanyin Village.


    "There is no need to fight anymore, sneaky."


    Uchiha Itachi also grasped the five-tailed pillar strength in his hands. It seemed to be more gentle and gentle, but he was stunned by using illusions. Compared to the dustless scorching of Lao Zi''s body, it was undoubtedly kind.


    "Old man, I''ll find you later."


    The dried persimmon gave a vicious glance at the old man in Onoki, and then returned with a pull, and looked at four people like Dust, without any trace of his mouth.


    The dried persimmon ghost''s uniform of the "Xiao" organization has been completely destroyed by fierce fighting, and there are even many small and insignificant wounds on his body.


    It''s not because he is too weak. It''s because the old boy, Onoki, is too scary. The almost invincible "dust" can''t be contaminated.


    "Sneaky."


    Looking at Dedala, who was still in the distance and still confused, Dustless stared at the dried persimmon ghost.


    "I know."


    The dried persimmon nodded his head, and suddenly rushed out of the body. He almost came to Didala in the blink of an eye, and grabbed Dedara like a rabbit.


    "Let me you shark brother!"


    Feeling that the body lost its gravity and was caught in the air, Didala immediately roared at the dried persimmon ghost, and at the same time opened his teeth and claws at the dried persimmon ghost, but it was just because the hand was too short that he could not touch the ghost perish.


    "I will kill you asshole."


    Glaring at the dried persimmon ghost, the fierceness revealed in his speech was like a beast in a prison cage, proving that Dedala, who was full of murder at this moment, was not joking.


    "It''s up to you?"


    He waved and grabbed the bitterness in Didala''s hand, and twisted it easily into a twist, disdainfully tossed it to the ground, looked at Dilada with a sneer, scorned: "If it is not the order of the organization, I will kill now You, the ignorant devil, have a limit, even if you are disappointed. "


    The dried persimmon looked at Dedala scornfully. If it were not for Payne''s order, he would have pinched this unknowingly thick fart child to death.


    "Itachi is just a year older than you, how could the gap be so big"


    auzw.com


    The dried persimmon sighed in his heart, and after starting sympathy, he teamed up with the red sand scorpion of Didala. Compared to Uchiha Itachi, whose mood and anger never say anything, Didara in front of him is really far away. .


    No matter in terms of IQ or strength, it is a far cry from Uchiha Itachi.


    Seeing that his lover was caught by the dried persimmon ghost, Tu Ying Ono''s ugly old face was even uglier, the old arms quickly and skillfully printed, and the huge chakras erupted all over. Simple surgery.


    "Earth--"


    "Old man, are you sure you want to fight again?"


    Suddenly, the sudden exit interrupted the old man in Ono, causing his rising chakra to stop flowing. So far, Yanyin Village has been defeated.


    The four-tailed and five-tailed forces have been arrested. Today, the high-end combat power of Yanyin Village is only Onoki, but his side still has five people. It is almost a one-sided situation. Even if the entire village of Yanyin Village is slaughtered today, People, Ohnogi can only watch.


    "Uchiha is dust-free. What is the purpose of your capture of the tail beast ?!"


    Pushing down the flames of the heart, Onoki asked gloomily. The murderous shot from the pupil was chilling, chilling, with a commanding tone, and his brain was wide open, and he began to think about the purpose of stealing the wild beast.


    "Old man, you don''t seem to understand the situation."


    Hearing the absolute command-like tone in Ohno''s mouth, dustlessly frowned, and sneered: "Purpose, we must not be Ninjas in Iwamura. Your so-called earth shadow does not seem to be qualified to order us, even if it is now here Hidden village, just leave if you want to, do you think you can stop us? "


    Dustlessly chuckled, hitting Ohnoki relentlessly, his voice was deliberately full of Chakra''s existence, and he wandered in the sky for a long time.


    "you!"


    Da Yemu''s mouth was drawn, and his old face was even more ugly. Indeed, as Dust said, even if the five of them were so drastically away, he couldn''t stop it.


    "As far as collecting tail beasts"


    Speaking of which, a dusty smile drew from the corners of his mouth, saying, "Of course for world peace!"


    It is true that this point is dust-free. Whether it is the Yahiko period, the Whirlpool Nagato period, or later the Uchiha belt soil, Xiao has a most essential purpose-world peace, including Uchiha "Unlimited monthly reading" is actually yearning for peace.


    But these words are really harsh in Ohno''s ears.


    "It''s ridiculous that in my opinion you are the most direct cause of the turmoil in this world, none of them!"


    Ohnoki immediately sarcastically said that if Wu Chen and Xiao were chasing the so-called peace, then these five nations that provoked war and other forbearance villages are the root cause of the world.


    In other words, it''s an outright villain!


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for flowers! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 187： Ohnos plan [Various requirements]

    A dustless person naturally left unharmed, not because Onoki didn''t want to stop, but because he didn''t have that ability at all. In this world, he still pays attention to the basic rules of weak meat and strong food.


    Especially for employment organizations such as "Xiao", there is no moral sense at all. As long as they pay for it, even if it destroys one of the top five nations, they will probably agree if they pay a sufficient price.


    "Damn Xiao, don''t you think that''s okay, don''t dream."


    On the wide plain, Onoki''s eyes were round and he looked at the departing figures. The cold smile twitched the corner of his mouth. If Xiao organization thought he was helpless, he would be too underestimated.


    "loess."


    When his eyes closed, Onoki looked stern and looked at his son''s somber face: "I sent a secret letter and sent it to Yunyin Village in person, and asked to join hands to deal with Xiao organization."


    Ohnogi sneered. Although conspiring with Yunyin Village was tantamount to making skins with tigers, there was no other way. If he wanted to recapture people and his apprentice Didala, he could only conspire with other villages. The five rebels just now Tolerance is obviously s-level, Uchiha Dustless and Uchiha Itachi are as strong as tail beasts, he really can''t handle it.


    "But we don''t have any chips. It''s impossible to empty the white wolf with gloves, father."


    The Huangtu smiled bitterly. Obviously, it is not possible to pay for the launch of Layunyin Village without paying a price, especially to deal with the "Xiao" such unsatisfactory efforts, and may even attract a powerful enemy to destroy the village.


    And the third generation of Lei Ying still died under the siege of Yanyin Village.


    "This one"


    Ohnogi''s expression suddenly became rigid. Then he realized that the three generations of Leiying were killed by him a few years ago, and now the four generations of Leiying are the third generation''s pro-sons. Maybe sending his son in the past will be killed by the four generations of Leiying.


    Although it is said that under absolute interests, the grievances and disputes between the two parties can disappear and the tacit cooperation can be achieved, but the truth is that the hatred of killing the father is not shared, not that it can be relieved.


    "Then go to Muye Village to cooperate."


    The eyes flickered away, Ohnogi''s heart suddenly opened up, and perhaps the three generations of Naruto who enjoyed peace would not agree to his conditions, but the radical character of the main battle faction, Shimura Tsurumi, had long heard of it.


    "This is a good idea. The two brothers, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Dustless, are the rebellions of Koba. Asking them to deal with the hang of�� Xiao ��is not without reason.��


    Huangtu''s eyes were slightly bright, and he fully agreed with Ono''s proposal. The only thing worth worrying about was that the three generations of Naruto indulging in peace didn''t have to think about it, and would definitely reject the proposal.


    auzw.com


    "But the old fellow of Ape Flying Sun should not agree, his **** heart has been worn away, and it is impossible to agree to this absurd proposal."


    After thinking about it for a while, the loess spoke in a deep voice, and the old guys like the three generations will never push the wood leaves into the flames of war, although Shicun Tuanzang controls the existence of the "root" that is not inferior to the shadows. However, the sudden riots in Jiuwei a few days ago have destroyed the base of the roots, killing ten and injuring ten.


    "There is no need to worry about loess, just tell Shimura Tuanzang the news."


    With a wave of his hand, Onoki resolutely said that he was extremely confident, and Shimura Tsangzo was the most sinister and cunning person. As long as he told him the news that the alliance would deal with "Xiao", he didn''t need to care. If he really had an alliance, Even if there is no manpower, he will create manpower.


    As for the specific details, it is the matter of Shicun Tuanzang. As long as he has this heart, it is not important for him to have no manpower.


    On the night of the night, Onoki sent people to Muye overnight and got in touch with Shicun Tuanzang. There was no accident. When it was mentioned that Uchiha Dust was also organized by "Xiao", the old boy did agree to share with Yanyin Village.


    But what made Onomu speechless was that although Shicun Tuanzang promised to deal with Xiao, he didn''t give a specific time, just a simple "say later" made Onomu vomit blood.


    Helpless to return to helplessness, Onoki can only endure for a while, and secretly did not forget to send a ninja to contact other major countries, hoping to form a temporary alliance against "Xiao".


    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Although Onoki predicted that countries would be willing to form alliances, the fact was the opposite. No country promised him that he couldn''t even get a fart for a few busy days, which made him particularly gloomy.


    The reason for rejecting Ohno is for no other reason. All countries have just suffered the devastation of the Third World War. Both economic and military forces are greatly discounted. It is simply not enough to deal with other wars.


    There are not many people in the Xiao organization, but without exception, they are the strongest rebellious forces that reach the s level. They are among the best in each village.


    In addition, the ninjas of the four great countries also have suspicions and scruples about Yanyin Village. Ohnogi is known all over the world for his old scheme. Maybe Yanyin Village dug a pit and waited for them to jump silly.


    After knowing what happened, Onoki was stunned by Xiong. The ninjas who scolded the four nations were all idiots. I do n��t know what is righteousness. Without a long-term vision, the threat of Xiao is far greater than the ordinary Ninja village. These are the reasons The organization of the Renegade Village is like a shark in the deep sea, with unknown motivations and purposes.


    Judging from the currently exposed situation, they are running towards the tail beast, and any village with a tail beast may be the object of their attack.


    Unhappy and unhappy, there is no way for Onoki, and the actual situation in Yanyin Village is not much better. It can only be talked about against the "Xiao" organization. To Oldomu''s old consolation, Shicun Tuanzo is not an ally The position is firm, and all countries have begun to pay attention to all the news that this organization lurking in the dark world has begun to inquire.


    At this moment, Xiao''s organization is a different scene. All the members gathered again rarely. The only difference is that this gathering is different from the past. It is full of an unprecedented smell of gunpowder, and the atmosphere is extremely tense.


    ..

 Chapter 188： Duel between arts [Various requirements]

    Didara held countless clay spiders in his hands, and his expressions and meanings were quite real. In front of them, these small spiders made of detonating clay are alive and vivid, giving people the feeling of lifelike life. Three yuan, Didala can be regarded as a top art master.


    However, in the eyes of "Xiao", these gadgets are really angry and funny, especially the red sand scorpion who is about to form a team with Didala. It is a direct storm, and I ca n��t wait to slap it in the past and fan Didala. .


    "This is my art, do you guys who have never seen the earthen buns understand?"


    Looked proudly at the small clay spider in his hand, and looked at the silent "Xiao" people, Didala brightened his eyes and explained loudly: "The so-called art-"


    "The art of shit!"


    Seeing Dedara''s eyebrows fluttering and proclaiming her artistic accomplishments, it was confusing, and the Scorpion of the Red Sand had to stand up to maintain the face of this master of art, tyrannizing Dedara''s speech.


    "The real art is the pursuit of eternal beauty. The glory of the moment is unreal. As if it is meaningless, even if the most beautiful afterglow blooms in an instant, it is an unworthy passer-by in a long time. Only Eternal beauty is eternal existence! "


    The scorpion of the red sand seduces Didala old-fashionedly. His mouth is full of eloquence, and the sound of magic is as if it can penetrate the human soul, and organizes "Xiao" into a group of old men.


    "It seems very esoteric!"


    The dried persimmon ghost tried hard to make it understandable, but the bewildered doubt still betrayed him. Although he was very good at thinking, he really did n��t understand this kind of artistic perspective, especially that he insisted on " "Lao Tzu knows what you mean," the expression makes Wu Chen forbearance.


    The scorpion of the red sand scorpion explained the words, and at the same time did not forget to stare fiercely at the kid of Didala. Originally, he was the number one master of the "Xiao" organization. As a result, the kid of Didala began to confuse the crowd. , Preaching his "instant" art, how to keep the red sand scorpion from being angry.


    "Eternal art is art? Really nonsense!"


    Didala looked at the Scorpion of the Red Sand in disdain, turned a deaf ear to that fierce look, and the voice was extremely loud, resounding throughout the sky.


    "The art of instant beauty is far better than the so-called eternal beauty. The reason why you pursue eternal art is a fear of creatures facing a long time. When things around you leave, you will feel endless. The loneliness of loneliness will also produce the mentality of pursuing eternity. "


    Didala shook her head, looked at the red sand scorpion in an incurable manner, and scorned: "Even mortals with a worldly heart even dare to talk about what art is, ridiculous!"


    Didala''s whole person looks like a dazzling star, his sharp eyes are pleated, his eyes spread, and he stares at the faces of the members of the "Xiao" organization. For a moment, he feels that these people are the most important audience in his life.


    auzw.com Didala vowed to use his life''s understanding of art to treat the eyes of the gangsters who have no idea what art is.


    "The so-called art, the eternal existence that should not be pursued, only the brightest glory of life blooms in the last glory of life, which is the limit of art"


    "art"


    "Xun Zi Xiao Xiu''s **** is only eternal"


    Seeing this scene, Dustless can''t help crying and laughing, silently watching the two masters of art spray each other''s true meaning of the art, especially tangled, looking around subconsciously, "Xiao" organization members look quite different.


    The two "zombie combinations", Fei Duan and Jiao Du, were obviously fooled in. No matter who the art is, they nodded and thought it made sense. As for Penn, a complex face that was under control of Vientiane, was dust-free. You know, I''m afraid I don''t understand the kid who likes to solve everything by force.


    "What''s the news of the other tail beasts, absolutely."


    Glancing at the art-spraying Dedala and the Red Scorpion, Payne didn''t bother to talk nonsense, so that this new combination that is about to be born is also good for communication.


    The unstoppable speech first glanced at the dustlessly, and then said after seeing the latter''s normal appearance: "Nine tails are still in wooden leaves for a while, and the specific whereabouts of eight tails are still unknown. In Yunyin Village, a pillar of human power is a little ghost called I Ai Luo, and the other beasts are in the wild state. "


    It is absolutely natural to know that Yaowei was caught by Dustlessness. Now Dustlessness has not handed over Yaowei, and he is too lazy to talk nonsense. I believe that Dustlessness will take it out on the day when the tail beasts are gathered.


    Actually, Yao had been surrendered by Dustless many years ago and became his psychic beast. Only two of them, Uchiha Spot, knew it.


    At present, there are only two tail beasts in the Xiao organization, that is, the four tails and the five tails that were caught before. As for the negative nature of the nine tails, Chakra has been drawn from the golem by Uchiha with soil. According to his Meaning, this is to prevent Whirlpool Nagato''s distorted mind and to prevent him from borrowing the power of Nine Tail.


    "For the time being, arrest the other wild tail beasts. As for those people, let them live for a few more years."


    After some contemplation, Payne groaned, the dangerous cold light in his reincarnation eyes, with a terrible killing intention, the little old man of Onoki dared to publish the news of "Xiao" to the world, which also greatly affected their actions. Big restrictions.


    Although due to the impact of too much fighting power due to World War III, it is not possible to directly attack "Xiao", but these superpowers have extremely fast recovery capabilities. I am afraid that it will not be long before they will completely recover their strength. Will easily miss the "Xiao" organization.


    Only when these fierce tigers are licking their blood and nourishing their wounds, they will catch other wild beasts as soon as possible. As for Renzhuli in the village, there is no need to provoke them for a while. Renzhuli are all the objects to be protected. Grabbing will inevitably provoke a rebound of these big powers. By then, everyone will be in danger and a special alliance may indeed be set up against Xiao.


    ..

 Chapter 189： Wuyin Village 【Various requirements】

    The members of the "Xiao" organization are all distinguished people from all sides, either powerful or special.


    Such as the undead flying segments and horns, as well as the absolute power combination of Itachi and Ghost, and the combination of Wuchen and Xiaonan''s Divine Envoy, as well as the artistic combination that will be formed at the moment, all represent different abilities of each other.


    It is definitely the only independent existence in "Xiao", and he is solely responsible for the heavy responsibility of intelligence. The intelligence is spread all over the world. Now that he has said that the whereabouts of Yao are unknown, how can Payne be ignored. Beating with uncertain light.


    "Yao has indeed found nothing to check. I have almost turned over all parts of the world, and I haven''t found Yao."


    He laughed bitterly, his expressions were extremely realistic, and he didn''t lie at all. At the same time, he couldn''t help cursing the dust, and he didn''t turn in the eight tails, which made him unlucky, especially Hei Jue, he was really afraid of admiration Eun uses the power of reincarnation to search his memory!


    "Either Yao has been assassinated, or"


    The taciturn Uchiha Itachi rarely opened his mouth, his clear eyes radiated with wisdom, and Shen said, "It has been taken away by people, and has become a special existence like a psychic beast."


    Uchiha Itachi caught sight of it and immediately pointed out the problem.


    "It is indeed possible."


    Payne nodded without a trace. The tail beast is very powerful for the world. Chakra is almost infinite. He has the absolute strength that is almost invincible. It is an irresistible existence, but it also varies from person to person. When you meet them, don''t say it''s Yaowei. Even Jiuwei has only one dead end.


    So it sounds a bit shocking to hear that Yao has been killed or taken away by somebody. After careful taste, it is not impossible, after all, there are not a few powerful people in this world.


    "Ignore the eight tails for the time being, and solve the other tail beasts first."


    With a wave of his hand, Payne no longer struggles with this question. He is not the kind of person who likes to spend time. Instead of thinking about such unanswered questions, it is better to do something meaningful.


    "The tail beasts currently in the wild state have six tails who defected to Wuyin Village not long ago. After Yakura fell, the three tails are also in the wild state, and there are the seven tails in the village of Naruto."


    Speaking of which, the absolute voice hesitated. A few years ago, after controlling the Yakura with the pupil of the writing wheel, after the **** slaughter, he was overthrown by the ninja led by Meimei, and Yakura was also killed. Nature is wild.


    "Jun Ren Village''s Zhuli will be handed to me and Feiduan. I know that Zhuli."


    Jiaodu''s green eyes sprayed a fierce light, and she suddenly remembered the little girl in the old days. The scum in her old eyes was quickly and definitely replaced. Since joining the "Xiao" organization, the last benign in Jiaodu''s heart also Total oblivion.


    It is not difficult to see that the corners have bet everything on "Xiao", everything in the past has disappeared as the smoke disappears, even if the little girl with the seven-tailed person Zhuli has a good relationship with him, the corners swear that they will not meet Bypass him easily, for no reason, only because of his dedication to the village of Ren Ren, but the village Ren Ren trampled his contribution worthless.


    "There are countless stories behind everyone"


    auzw.com


    The clean-eyes of the eyes naturally saw the old faces that hate struggling in the corners. At the moment, the uncontrollable emotions in the hearts of the people, "Xiao" organization has countless sadness and unscrupulousness behind the outside world. Spots are no exception.


    "Leave the six tails to me and Itachi. I know the hiding place of that monster, and I am more familiar in Wuyin Village. I also knew the person named Yu Gao who was a columnist before."


    The dry persimmon murmured a deep voice and said that he had no good feelings for Wuyin Village, not to mention just catching the tail beast. Even if she was allowed to secretly photograph Meiyin, his former teammate, he would raise the butcher knife without hesitation.


    "no problem."


    Deep and clear eyes opened, and Uchiha Itachi said faintly that he didn''t mind that the other party was a tail beast. They all had absolute confidence in winning the so-called tail beast.


    Especially Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts, the former is both brave and brave, and the latter is brave and valiant. Even if they encounter the full siege of Wuyin Village, they can leave unharmed.


    "As for the remaining three tails"


    Payne looked at Wu Chen and Xiao Nan, apparently to give the task to the two of them. The "art combination" in the distance was obviously still arguing, and it was certainly unrealistic to hand them to him. He is still very young, and he has no ability to catch the three tails.


    "give it to me."


    Xiao Nan took a step forward, completely disregarding Dustless, and promised not to, and took it for granted. Next, he was exceptionally decisive and completely and simply ignored Dustlessness.


    "no problem."


    I glanced at Xiao Nan, who was cold like an iceberg, and I was too lazy to meet her. At the same time, I began to calculate. In less than a few years, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, the two little devils, would graduate from the ninja school. Directly kicked off the era of the runaway.


    Wuyin Village, the land of water three days later.


    Staring at the huge village shrouded in mist in the distance, the dustless heart inevitably stirred up, and I could not help thinking of the enchanting girl a few years ago.


    It hasn''t been seen for a few years now, Zhao Meiming has suddenly become a generation of water shadows, and this woman is quite capable, and she manages Wuyin Village in an orderly manner, which can be said to be the fastest recovery village after the Third World War.


    "It''s really impermanent, let''s go, Xiao Nan."


    After a few booing noises, Dustless began to walk to the three-tail hiding place provided by Jue, and at the same time, the cold light in his eyes gathered more and more. As said in Jue Intelligence, the current three-tail is just a pure wild state, no one Ask about the existence.


    There is no problem as long as he is restrained by the pupil power of the writing wheel, and it is not difficult. The only difference is that the original three tails were solved by Didala and the scorpion of Chisha. Now it is time to replace Xiao Nan and Dustless. Tame in advance.


    ..

 Chapter 190： Yao Ji Zhao Meiming 【Various requirements】

    There is no doubt that his investigative ability is spread all over the world. He has few things he does not understand. He can even say mercilessly. As long as the kid thinks, he can definitely know which bathhouse the three generations of Naruto are watching today. Which girl''s figure


    There is absolutely no information. Dustless and Xiaonan didn''t waste any time. They went straight to the hiding place of Misuo Isobu.


    His eyes were raised slightly, his sharp, eagle-eyed eyes swept straight ahead, and his gaze glanced through the thick fog, and all the sights in front were captured.


    After careful observation, doubtlessness appeared on the clean surface.


    "It seems that the Ninja of Wuyin Village is capturing Sanwei."


    His brow frowned slightly, and Wu Chen murmured to himself a little bit inconceivably. He still remembered that after Yakura fell, the three tails belonged to the natural wild state. No one lived or died, so he left him in the sea and left him alone. Q. Sanwei also buried in the deep sea with interest, and did nothing bad during the period.


    "It seems that all countries are alert to us. Wuyin Village has taken great pains to capture the three tails. It is nothing more than to prevent us from capturing the three tails."


    I glanced at the sorrowful color, and Dustless remembered the old days of the old wild wood exposed "Xiao", I am afraid that the world is alert to the tail beasts in their villages, and now it is expected to capture the three tails.


    "Then they can only send them all to heaven"


    Xiao Nan heard a flash of suffocation in her eyes, and her petite figure was filled with a chill, like a fallen angel in hell, all covered with the meaning of coldness.


    Gently glanced at Xiao Nan, shook his head cleanly, there was no need to break the dead net with Wuyin Village, especially in view of the current situation, it was not sure that Zhao Meiming would be able to seal the three tails, especially if there was no suitable person column at the moment. In terms of power.


    Human pillar strength is not something that anyone can draw.


    Gradually approaching the deep sea where Sanwei lived in seclusion, looking at it, a large number of Nigyin Village ninjas gathered here, and the tall and beautiful Zhao Meiming where the eyes of the people gathered was clearly visible.


    Despite the long distance between Dustless and Zhaomeiming, he still saw the enchanting figure with excellent dynamic vision.


    "The younger lady''s skin has grown longer and more beautiful in a few years."


    His eyes fluttered through Zhao Meiming, but his look was calm like water. The tigress, the big tigress, Mu Yuluo in his family was no worse than Zhao Meiming. The former was as cold as an iceberg, belonging to that proud type. Zhao Meiming Belonging to that kind of enchanting character, it totally belongs to two opposite existences.


    Dust-free is just a simple appreciation. The sediment of the heart for several years has been as stable as Mount Tai and quiet as autumn water.


    "I haven''t seen you still have the essence of being a satyr"


    Xiao Nan tilted his head and sneered and looked at Dustlessly, distantly spaced apart. The contempt in Shui Lingling''s eyes was not concealed. I did not expect that Dustlessness would still have this property.


    "I haven''t seen you in years, but you do"


    Wu Chen heard the words without anger and laughed. Qing Zhao''s gaze deliberately looked at Xiao Nan''s body, and then he stayed on Xiao Nan''s body. A ridiculous smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth, which made Xiao Nan almost vomit blood.


    auzw.com "You are a lot older, Xiao Nan."


    I''m afraid Xiao Nan can''t hear him deliberately ridiculing him, the dust is deliberately prolonged, the voice is yin and yang, giving a sense of nondescript


    Xiao Nan''s mouth pumped fiercely, although he covered it well and kept his calm as much as possible, Dustless still felt that his body was locked by a cold murderous air just now.


    "Woohoo"


    At this moment, the hissing sound of the beasts rang through the endless sky, the calm water surface suddenly made huge ripples, and the impact of the waves of mountains and rivers scattered.


    Looking at it, the originally calm sea slowly gave out giant beasts, which looked like turtles. The back was covered with sharp bumps with uneven levels. It looked extraordinarily hard and had the strongest defense and couldn''t break through.


    The savage beast''s face looked at the misty village in the surroundings in unceremonious mood, and the beast eyes of Sanwei Jisuo waved the icy killing intention, and the utterly magnificent chakra wave wafted and the murderous power was revealed.


    All tail beasts hate humans, and one to nine tails are no exception.


    I saw Misuo Isobu''s mouth opened, and a black energy ball was spit out in his mouth. Chakras continued to flow out of Isofu''s body, increasing his body and power.


    The giant tail beast jade continues to expand the volume range, and the force of continuous compression changes everyone''s color, especially according to Mei Meiming. As the fifth generation of water shadow of Wuyin Village, she naturally knows the tail beast far better than these ordinary ninjas. Of terror.


    "Hurry up and evacuate!"


    Without thinking about it, Zhao Meiming yelled at the Ninja of Wuyin Village to retreat quickly. The ability of the tail beast jade is not easily resisted by everyone. Even if he himself is water shadow, he may be lost if he is not careful. The end.


    "It''s a woman who knows how to advance."


    The dustless peeping in the air glanced slightly, and the mighty ninja of the tail beast jade could not be contaminated, and it would be broken if you touch it lightly, especially now that the three-tailed Isobu shot the mighty tail beast jade without leaving the slightest hand, according to Meiming, the number could not be changed. In reality, ordering the Ninja Village Ninja to retreat is also my only feasible strategy.


    "It looks like we don''t need to do it."


    Looking at the scattered Ninja Ninjas, Xiao Nan whispered, and immediately looked like "it''s nothing to hang high," waiting quietly for the side-by-side massacre.


    "Sanwei is not the woman''s opponent."


    Gently glanced at Xiao Nan, and shook his head cleanly. The three tails might scare others. It might not be enough to try to frighten a strong woman like Zhao Meiming. If she didn''t take the shot, San Mei would be picked up by Zhao Meiming.


    "For the sake of your imprisonment, I can barely help you and save you from the pain."


    Staring at the giant tail beast jade, a lingering coldness rose from the corner of his dust-free mouth, and his eyes began to twist sharply. The evil pupil force made Xiao Nan beside him shake uncomfortably.


    The scarlet eternal kaleidoscope is obvious, and it is particularly depressing and horrifying, and even Xiao Nan will vaguely see the flickering blood of the dustless body.


    ..

 Chapter 191： The war between women 【Various demands】

    Xiao Nan looked at the eternal kaleidoscope of Dustless Eyes wonderingly, and she could feel that the pupil strength of Dash''s left and right eyes had a qualitative improvement, which was completely different from that when she played against her and Yahiko and Nagato.


    "Although it is exactly the same as the original form of the eye of the writing wheel, there is a gap in the strength of the pupil."


    Mei Yan stared at the scarlet eyes, Xiao Nan thought secretly, couldn''t help secretly worrying, I''m afraid the kid suddenly had a problem one day, and Payne had no way to catch him, because the scarlet eyes had a dazzling pupil Fluctuations are not at all resistant to the Vortex Nagato.


    He even said relentlessly that there was a dimension of wonder. At present, he looked unconsciously at the clean and dusty face, trying to see his purpose.


    "It''s actually very simple to deal with this beast that can''t resist writing round eyes. There is no need to directly contact him."


    Seeing Xiao Nan look at him in a daze, Wuchen just passed by with a smile, and then the **** eyes glided across the three tails casually.


    "����"


    In the next second, the raging sea surface instantly returned to tranquility, the growing black energy ball in the mouth of the three tails also stopped growing, and the three thick tails that kept slamming on the water surface were also calm, everything seemed as if nothing had happened on the water surface.


    Sanweiji stroked his eyes with no emotion, empty and gray, and instantly became like a docile kitten. He stunned and stunned and lay on the water.


    I can only see the big eyes of Misuo Iso, faintly presenting the same five-pointed star eternal kaleidoscope as dust-free!


    "this is"


    Zhao Meiming looked at the cute three-tailed with a stunned face. The enchanting face was incredible, and the attractive little mouth turned into a "0" shape. For the first time in her life, she was a well-behaved tail.


    Xiao Nanmei''s eyes zoomed in, and she looked at the three tails like a baby in a moment, like a child, and a heart began to rise and fall violently.


    "What kind of realm does this guy''s pupil have reached? He just ignored the three-tailed glance and was able to."


    The pretty face became heavy, and Xiong''s mouth seemed to be under the weight of a rock, which made her almost choked, she was chilled, and she could not help thinking about dust-free motivation. He was unprecedented in strength and willing to join the "Xiao" organization, and Obviously, it is impossible for the characters underneath Payne to have no purpose.


    When Xiao Nan thought for a long time, he suddenly realized that his cold little hands were caught by a pair of hot hands, and his heart shivered fiercely now.


    "Let''s go."


    Dustless and did not pay attention to Xiao Nan''s different colors. At the moment, the whole body was glowing with golden luster, and the two were like a space shuttle. They disappeared and disappeared, as if they crossed thousands of spaces in an instant. Going to the beach, staring at the serene three-tailed, frowning without a trace of frown, it is not easy to get rid of such a big guy.


    "Xiao Nan."


    Ignore the void in front of me, my face is dustless and expressionless, and the sky in front can be clearly seen. According to Meiming, this clever young lady''s skin is going to pick up the cheap, and take this opportunity to completely tame the three tails.


    "I understand."


    The icy eyes were as sharp as a hawk''s eagle, beating the cold light, with endless killing intention, gazing at the photo beauty that swooped over to the three, and suddenly there were origami-like folds, and giant wings extended from behind, Xiaonan borrowed This force floats to the horizon.


    auzw.com


    Whistling straight towards Zhao Meiming.


    "Expecting battle."


    Seeing that she looked away, Dustless smiled slightly. The two women''s strength was weak and weak. I''m afraid they would inevitably have a fierce fight. They regained their sights, looked at the immobile Sanwei, and walked over.


    "Damn kid!"


    Xiao Nan Qiao''s face fluttering in the sky, her face still has red blush that has not faded away, Xiuquan squeezes tightly, and she can see a lot of sweat stains. Compared with her who is dignified and indifferent in peacetime, the difference is particularly large.


    Just now, the unintentional sneak attack on Xiao Nan didn''t respond. It was too late when he returned to God. He had been brought to the beach not far from Sanwei by the abnormal speed.


    This allows dust-free to take advantage.


    Actually, there is no other mind in Dustless Mind, but he simply wants to complete the task quickly. It comes from the instinctual grasp of Xiao Nan''s soft hand. As for the taste of ecstasy, he has no fine taste.


    "You, who used to be part of the Twelve, are really vulnerable now."


    Looking at the three tails whose thoughts are controlled by himself, he shook his head cleanly. He really did not like these tail beasts. The demon-like tail beasts in the eyes of normal humans. For some people, such as Uchihaban and Senjuma To the extreme, it ��s just a small pet


    "Boom boom"


    The harsh roar suddenly remembered, looked up suddenly, and saw a huge mushroom cloud rising from the sky in the distance, the dark smoke hanging over the sky, the impact of the explosion caused a monstrous wave towards the dust and three tails, a strong hurricane Blow his horns up.


    "Neither of these little maiden''s hides is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Looking at the two beautiful figures that had already begun in the distance, Dustlessly looked at it with interest, and at the same time he looked at the violent waves that hit him. He can be sure that Xiao Nan did this intentionally.


    "Revenge is really strong."


    Looking at the waves as high as ten meters toward him and the three tails without fear, he shook his head slightly, and his left eye turned into a cycle of reincarnation writing. The repulsive force spread and opened.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The sea, centered on dust-free and three-tailed, suddenly sinks. The irresistible air waves swallow the sea within a few kilometers, and everything that touches this repulsive force disappears with the wind.


    The tens of meters of waves that had been overwhelming before were also flattened out and disappeared. The cloud-filled sky suddenly opened up. The dustlessness with reincarnation and reincarnation could be interpreted to the limit.


    Ask for a reward and ask for a full booking! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 192： Beautifully beautiful

    The sky''s explosive detonation dropped on the sea surface, causing countless chain reactions. The endless flame of fire erupted like an apocalypse, and the entire sea surface was instantly detonated, and the entire sky turned fiery red, burning up to tens of meters.


    "Boom boom"


    The surface of the sea was shrouded in explosions for several minutes, the deafening roar roared unrelentingly, and everyone, including the dust-free, was roared by Zhen''s head.


    I am afraid that no one can let go of the power condensed by thousands of detonation symbols.


    "I won''t really kill Zhao Meiming ?!"


    Taking the scene of the distant battle into the eyes, Dustless took a breath, and looking at the scale of the explosion, even if Zhao Meiming was really killed by Xiao Nan, Dustless would doubt it.


    There was no one on the silent sea, only Xiao Nan on the sky.


    "Buzz"


    The surface of the sea stepping on my feet suddenly trembled, pulsating the vast ripples, feeling the strangeness in the depths of the river, the dustless gaze subconsciously looked towards the water, the sharp eyes penetrated through the heavy barriers, and the shadowy underwater figure suddenly Seeing you.


    "this is--"


    There is no doubt that the beauty of Qianli in the bottom of the water is naturally Zhaomeiming, but Dustless looks very unnaturally, because Zhaomeiming at this time is quite embarrassed, and her clothes are completely transparent. For the time being, she did not say Dive into the depths of the sea to avoid the impact of the explosion, but the clothes are burnt a lot.


    The jade tui on the left half is exposed, and the snow-white color like sheep fat jade can''t help but also the clothes covering up in front of it are also burnt. With the vigorous action of Zhao Meiming, you can see the inner part.


    "Xiao Nan didn''t do it on purpose ?!"


    The corners of his mouth were pumped fiercely, and Dustless was crying and laughing to himself, and it was no wonder that Dustless was thinking so much, it was that the body parts exposed according to Meiming belonged to the most mysterious type.


    It is true that it is deliberate.


    "Bang Bang"


    The calm sea surface suddenly shot several large water columns, like a sharp barb stabbed towards Xiao Nan in the sky, the front end of the water droplets condensed into ice, it seemed that Xiao Nan was poked into a hole.


    It can be seen from the previous brawl that Zhao Meiming''s heart also ignited a fire, especially when the private part of the body was exposed, how to keep her from getting angry, but this is still unknown if the dustless observation in the dark, if not, then Mei Meiming I''m afraid it will be completely violent.


    "Sculpting worms, this trick can''t shake me."


    Looking coldly at the screaming water droplets, Xiao Nan''s mouth was filled with cold notes, and with such a slight wave, there were countless detonation marks falling off her body. The timing of control was extremely appropriate, and a giant water column was about to come. Throughout the moment of Xiaonan, the burst burst.


    "Bang Bang"


    As many as dozens of water columns were immediately blown apart and scattered, water drops splashed in the air again fell down, and the crystal water droplets reflected Xiao Nan''s deep black shadow like a mirror.


    Xiao Nan was startled, looking ugly at the black shadow refracted by the water drop.


    auzw.com "It is indeed the fifth generation of water shadows, hiding themselves in the water column in advance to avoid the impact of the detonation symbol, in order to find a powerful opportunity for sneak attacks"


    Xiao Nan secretly thought, although she was surprised by Zhao Meiming''s fighting consciousness and skills, she was also in shock to deal with Zhao Meiming.


    His body was like a broken mirror, and countless creases appeared again. Obviously, Xiao Nan had realized the existence of Zhao Meiming behind him.


    "Want to escape? How could it be so easy!"


    A cold smile was raised at the corner of Meiming''s mouth, and a jewel-like pupil shot a cold and oppressive light, and her rosy thin lips opened slightly, and the clay-colored mist was spit out.


    "Solution of dissolving monsters!"


    The sand-colored solution wrapped Xiaonan in an instant. The unknown solution had sharp viscosity and corrosive ability, which completely eroded Xiaonan''s body.


    "This is what seems to be some sort of unknown blood succession limit, and the power is so good."


    The pupil suddenly shrank, and Xiao Nan watched as the detonating charm wrapped around the body was slowly thawing and deprived. The whole Chakra soared to the limit, and escaped the sandy-colored clay layer at the fastest speed in his life, while detonating the whole body , Blasting a life for yourself.


    "Boom boom"


    The endless fire light suddenly rushed from the inside of the sand-colored clay mass, and the hot fire light spread along with the endless air waves spreading, and all the eroded liquids rushed to both sides, and Xiao Nan escaped from it without any problems.


    "Sure enough, he can''t be sloppy."


    Dai Mei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the murderous spirit on Qiao''s face gushed out like a tide. Xiao Nan Yin looked uncertainly at Zhao Meiming, and her eyes became colder.


    Although she had just escaped from the "solvent" wrapped up in layers, Xiao Nan was not undamaged, at least she was as guilty as the current Zhao Meiming.


    "It''s fair."


    Zhao Meiming looked at Xiao Nan with a smile, and the clothes on the latter were also eroded by "Solution". Xiao Nan was almost as embarrassed as she was before, and her skin was exposed to sunlight.


    Of course there is no dust!


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Xiao Nan''s gloomy road, the cold air appeared between the eyebrows, trying to drive away the unnaturalness of his face, after all, there was a dustless person watching this scene in the distance.


    "It''s a rare scene for a hundred years. It seems that my insightfulness of reincarnation can finally come in handy."


    Although the site of the battle was a few kilometers away, Dust-free was still able to perceive it very clearly, Xiao Nan and Zhao Meiming were almost completely covered.


    At the moment, the insight ability of the rebirth eye was brought to the limit. Xiao Nan and Zhao Meiming naturally saw the eyes in their eyes, and the corners of their mouths raised a strange arc. It was also a pleasure to watch the killing between two heavenly pride. .


    Please subscribe for auto begging for flowers!


    ..

 Chapter 193： Zombie duo [various requirements]

    In the hot room filled with water vapor, five fingers were out of reach, and there was a thick mist everywhere, gray.


    Looking at the ground, the luxurious pool quickly came into view. Bubbles spewed out from the bottom of the pool from time to time, and the water temperature was not very suitable for bathing. Obviously, this is the place where the temperature is soaked.


    "The corners, I can be sure, the four people are now grasping the tail beast hard. How can we be as comfortable as us, they are stupid home."


    The arrogant voice sounded through the white space, and when you looked at it, it was the flying section with a smile on your face, leaning against the warm pool naked, and closing your eyes comfortably.


    "That''s good, they must be catching the tail beast."


    The strong man nodded, and his back had four masks with different looks. It was weird and terrible, especially the body was covered with wounds and thin line healing marks, which added terror to the man invisibly.


    Right now, the two people who are soaking in the hot spring are Fei Duan and Jiao Du. They originally came to look for the column power of the seven-tailed person. However, after searching hard, they did not get any traces. Enjoy enjoying normal human life.


    "But then again."


    Seems to be thinking of something, Fei Duan looked curiously at the masks on the backs of the corners, and said inconceivably: "Do you guy really experience the ease of taking a hot spring? I think now you are like an empty skin The skeleton has lost its original inner soul. "


    Looking at the corners of the hollowed-out body with both eyes, the flying segment seemed surprised that the horns were still alive, and his hands patted the masks on the back of the corners with curiosity.


    "I really have lost my soul, and lived like a walking dead."


    Glancing at Fei Duan a little, looking at him like a curious baby, after the innocence of his face, he sneered: "I was once as old as I am now, you are a little ghost who doesn''t understand anything"


    "Uncle Ben doesn''t know anything about imps."


    Hitting the white mask behind the horns fiercely, Fei Duan sprayed spitting stars towards the horns, and then lay back to the place where he was before.


    "But it''s also the guys who let me see the essence of this world. To some extent, if they hadn''t pushed me to the dark hell, I would have fallen, it would not be impossible. Thank them. "


    It seemed to remember the past, the corners were talking to themselves with emotion, and the complexity revealed between the words, even the old man who didn''t understand anything at all was sympathetic and silent.


    Xiao organization brings together elites from all over the world, but it is also the embodiment of tragedy. Behind everyone, there is a sad and unforgettable past.


    Time passed by unconsciously, and it was half an hour in a blink of an eye.


    "Feng, she seems to be here."


    The sorrowful horns all opened their eyes suddenly, the tiny green eyes narrowed slightly, and the light emitted from the eyes was shuddering, although the sound of the horns was bland, and it seemed that the little ghost named "Maple" had known However, no one can hear the fierce murderousness.


    auzw.com


    Apparently, Kadodo wanted to completely cut off the grievances of the past.


    Fei Duan Wen Yan also opened her eyes and began to put on her clothes. The Seven-Tailed Person has been searching for a lot of time. If she had such a rare opportunity to let her slip away, they would have no courage to face Payne''s anger directly.


    After just a few breaths of effort, the two ran out of the hot spring place. After looking at the several figures in front, the flying segment and the corner looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    "Combined with absolute intelligence, it should be her."


    Feiduan stared at the little girl in front, and several ninjas next to her with interest. After careful observation, she affirmed it very seriously.


    The corners nodded, and after looking around, they frowned slightly, and then groaned: "There are too many people here to get started, or to follow up temporarily and wait until the sparsely populated area to kill her."


    The flying section shrugged and signaled that it was okay.


    The cool evening breeze from the night came from afar, and it was extraordinarily comfortable and cool under the hot summer. In the deserted woods, the crimson bonfire was obvious and the smell of barbecue was permeated.


    "This is your last supper."


    Two figures stood deep in the dark forest, staring at the figures in the distance, and the corners murmured, especially the young girl with short blue hair and skin, with a human touch in her eyes. The ruthless horns are all eye-catching. I didn''t expect this old guy to have the legendary humanity.


    The blue-haired girl is called Maple, but she is a ninja of Naruto Village, and it is also a pillar of the seven-tailed man today.


    "Flying section, when you will attack them in the past, remember to take off Xiao''s uniforms, don''t let them recognize us as associates, and attract those insignificant little ghosts, only leave Maple in place . "


    After a long pause of contemplation, the corners were inexplicably saying, but the tone was unprecedentedly firm and beyond doubt.


    "Isn''t it just going to kill them?"


    I was puzzled by the old **** being there, and sometimes the corners of the corners flashed, Lima''s tone gloomed down, and his face was faintly condensed with cold. He looked at the corners poorly, sarcastically: "The corners, It won''t be the ridiculous sympathy in your heart, and you intend to let go of that little girl in Nanao. "


    "Compassion? Shit, haven''t you known me for so many years, flying!"


    Glancing at the flying segment, the corners were smirking again and again, and then looked at the Ninja Village ninjas who were singing and dancing around the campfire. In their eyes, a blast of monstrous gas and wild beast-like madness were radiated, and the yin smiled: "You are really It''s so stupid to fly, and it''s disappointing to see my purpose. "


    "Don''t you think it would be interesting to be killed by someone you used to trust most?"


    Seeking rewards, automatically seeking full order, seeking flowers! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 194： Seven-tailed Lament [Various Requests]

    Fei Duan looked at the heart-broken horns stupidly. He did not expect that the corners were playing such a vicious idea. This shameful way of killing can no longer be described with venom, it is simply heart-broken.


    "Then I''ll play with you, but it''s not the case."


    Looking at the horrible color of the horns, Feiduan nodded rather uncomfortably, and secretly slandered in his heart. If this old boy was angered, maybe he would join hands with the scorpion of the red sand to capture himself, and then let Red sand scorpion made material specimen


    The flying section knew that the scorpions of the red sand were thinking of their own body.


    After speaking the flight segment, he took off the black trench coat of his "Xiao" organization, revealing his strong physique, and the whole person has indescribably curvaceous beauty.


    Every time the horns spoke, Fei Duan jumped out with his three scythes, looking fierce, and his suffocation spread like a hurricane.


    Against the backdrop of the night, the flying section was like the death coming out of the forest, especially the cold light from the three scythes, which made the scalp numb and the nerves want to collapse.


    "who?!"


    Although these ninja village ninjas are still immature and weak and poor, they are not newbies. At least they can tell what kind of murder is.


    So when Feiduan deliberately released his murderous spirit, these little ghosts noticed it.


    "Useless waste is, of course, the one who has broken you into pieces."


    Fei Duan squinted his cheek. He is the slowest person in the "Xiao" organization, but for these little devils who have not experienced the worldly nature, the speed is absolutely unparalleled.


    "Oh!"


    Through the icy cold light in the dark night sky, I can clearly see the immature figure, beheaded by the inhumane waist, and almost have no backhand strength.


    The flying section can be as cruel as a flock of sheep. It seems that he has forgotten the tasks assigned to him by the horns. For a time, he simply enjoys the fun and thrill of killing.


    Within a few minutes, the ninjas in the village of Ninja were completely slaughtered.


    "Useless jerk, it seems to be my fault, he should not overestimate his IQ."


    The corners observing in the dark all pumped fiercely, cursing himself as an idiot, how could a character easily controlled by emotions such as Feiduan give him the task at will.


    Seeing that his painstaking plan failed, Jiao sighed in disappointment, and then walked gloomily, intending to completely wipe them out with Feiduan.


    "Oh!"


    The buzz of steel collided spread into the dark jungle, setting off a fleeting faint spark.


    "The two boys are not bad."


    Feeling that the unfavorable scythe was blocked, and Wu Chen first held it up. By the spark that had disappeared before, he saw that two powerful boys actually blocked his offensive.


    Although the force used was only less than 20% of the force, the two little ghosts were able to block it, which really surprised the flying section.


    "Hurry up, Feng."


    auzw.com


    One of the taller boys was hard to support, his face was all sweaty, and it was clearly about to reach the limit, and he yelled at the girl with a bun behind him: "You are far more important to us than the village, and the future of the village is all with you On his head. "


    "Yes, hurry up, Maple!"


    Another young boy with a slightly short body screamed heavily, with a decisive decision in his eyes, apparently intending to fight desperately with Feiduan.


    "I, I won''t go."


    The girl with short blue hair choked her throat, facing the eyes of Fei Duan with no fear, and kept calm as much as possible, but fell on the sharp scarlet sickle, still frightened, and the watery eyes had fear that could not be concealed.


    "Leave? Rest assured, I will send you all to hell, and you will naturally meet in Yincao Difu then!"


    Fei Duan looked at the two ghosts with a sneer, and glanced over the praises. The two little farts looked like twelve or three years old, but they had the strength of Zhong Ren, and they were barely regarded as geniuses.


    At the same time, the palm of the flying segment exerted a slight force, and Lima cut off the previous tall boy.


    "what!"


    The blue-haired girl with bright red blood splashed all over her face, looking in horror at the flying section like the evil king Yan Wang. Feng finally gave up her heart and stepped quickly into the dark jungle behind her.


    "Although it is quite different from the plan, the result is still the same."


    The horns who saw this scene immediately followed without hesitation, and the oil-green eyes glowed fiercely like a ghost.


    For those who have film-level strength, it is a trivial matter to catch up with such a little girl.


    "You, who are you-the corners?"


    The young girl Fengben thought that the person in front of him was a fellow party who just flew, and thought that he would be killed on the spot. After waiting for a while, the person in front of him did not solve himself, and opened his eyes in fear and reflected on his cheek. It was an unexpectedly familiar face. Despite the horror of the person in front of him, Feng''s eyes were extraordinarily intimate.


    "Yo Feng, it''s been a long time."


    The horns all feel different at this moment, and their faces are dreadful, but they are smiling with kindness, although they look a little different.


    "Woohoo"


    The girl Maple immediately lay on Jiaodu''s legs and began to twitch. The little tear-stained face burst into an angelic smile, full of hope, pointing to the place behind her, and crying, "All the ninjas in the village were taken by the sickle. The bad guys killed, you must avenge them. "


    The sickle **** in Feng''s mouth is naturally a flying segment.


    "Of course there is no problem, I will definitely kill that sickle **** to avenge your friends!"


    The corner of the mouth raised a smile, and the corners vowed to promise. At the same time, they pulled Feng''s little hand toward the place where they had fought before. However, it seemed that they could not wait. Feng left the horns behind and ran to the place by himself.


    "If you want to hate, hate that you are born in an ugly village like Yan Ren Village. Goodbye, Feng."


    The corner of his mouth was with a cold smile, and the black bitterness held by Jiaodu also came out, whistling straight towards the little girl''s abdomen.


    ..

 Chapter 226： Didaras Ambition 【Various Requirements】

    Country of Wind, Sandy Village.


    The sandy village is in a desert area, and all kinds of materials are scarce. The climate is surprisingly harsh. The cold wind blowing by the wind blows the ground into sand and rocks. The flowing air is filled with particulate matter and even nostrils. Sand can come in while breathing.


    "Shayin Village and Yanyin Village are quite similar, both belong to the kind of place where birds don''t shit."


    Three black shadows stand in the sandstorm. The clothes are all black trench coats embroidered with red clouds. Naturally, they are Didala and the red sand scorpion, and the figure outside is naturally dust-free.


    Although the five great nations are now moving together completely, they have not been in private. It is inevitable that something unsightly will suddenly pop up to disturb the task, and Payne will send dustless support to it.


    Previously, it was Didala. This kid''s relationship with the Scorpion of the Red Sands has eased, but they still don''t deal with it very much. The two masters of art still spray each other''s accomplishments.


    "Farewell."


    The red sand scorpion hidden in the gazing at the distant village looked at it suddenly, and his tone was a little complicated.


    "You don''t need to be emotional about the village that is about to become the past, Scorpion."


    Looking back, he glanced at the red sand scorpion, and walked straight towards the village in front of him. He knew that the red sand scorpion actually had feelings for the sand hidden village.


    Staring at the dusty thin figure in the dust storm, Didala and Chisha Scorpion followed.


    Since the third Ninja War, all the living forces in Sandy Village have been wiped out cleanly. After so many years of rehabilitation, there is not much difference between the strength and the original. The only loss is the four generations of eyebrows that died in the test. Shadow, resulting in the lack of high-end combat power of Sandy Village.


    Now I can only replace him with a strong pillar.


    "My art will surely get the most reasonable and perfect interpretation in this decaying and barren village!"


    Didala''s eyes stared brightly at the village in front of him, with his imposing, high-armed arms, with magical rendering power, his eyes firmly locked on the dust-free front, and there was a sense of eagerness in his eyes.


    "Stupid, do you want to challenge that man? I regret to tell you that you are too far away!"


    Seeing Dedala looking fiercely at the dustless back, how could the Red Sand Scorpion miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, sneer and scornfully hit Didala, meanwhile cursing Didala idiot, Uchiha Itachi can lose instantly You, the Uchiha Dust who has been wishing to challenge Itachi is hopeless.


    Shaking his head, the Scorpion of the Red Sand knew that Didala would be under the shadow of the writing eye for a lifetime.


    "A new generation replaces the old, Uchiha Dustless is just an old antique from the previous period, and sooner or later it will be replaced by my rising star, including you, senior Scorpion!"


    Dadala said with confidence and self-confidence. He is an eagle flying in the sky. The Uchiha family is nothing but a land snake that plays illusions. Over the years, he has trained his eyes to resist illusions in order to one day regain his dignity.


    "It''s foolish, do you think that what Yan Yincun saw was the full strength of this man? You really are a kid who never grows up, Didala."


    auzw.com The Scorpion of the Red Sand smiled and looked at Didala inexplicably. The strongest in Xiao Xiao was not Yahiko or Uchiha Itachi, but the lonely figure buried in the sand by the wind.


    "Actually, I also want to challenge him. Unfortunately, we are a dimensional gap, not the strength of strength. We may not be able to chase his back for the rest of my life. I suggest you save it, Didala." Pity A glance at Didala, the scorpion of the red sand, was extremely sensible.


    Didala was blindfolded and ignored the red sand scorpion.


    The scorpion of Akagi shook his head involuntarily. If Didara said that it was difficult to defeat Uchiha Itachi, but it is not impossible to try hard. It is definitely a challenge to challenge Uchiha''s clean sea-like beast. Ask hard.


    "The situation seems to be wrong"


    The dust-free body stagnates suddenly, gazing at the village with no human eyes in front of it, the eyes are slightly fixed, and the blasting wind and sand have stopped flowing beside the dust-free body. Sandy Village is also one of the five big forbearance villages The entrance to the village did not even think of the guards.


    As he bowed his head for contemplation, the Scorpion of Red Sand and Didala followed, and followed.


    "I''m afraid it''s been cleared by the undercover I arranged."


    The red sand scorpion who overtook said proudly, when he came to the sandy village, he informed the former subordinates to respond outside, and the guards outside the sandy village may have been cleaned up.


    "Good job, Scorpion."


    Dustlessly, he whispered his admiration to the red sand scorpion, and immediately walked forward. The red sand scorpion was a smart man who planned for the future. He could see the future development with a long-term vision. There is his undercover next to Dashemaru, which is also found in Shayin Village, and maybe in other villages.


    Yin Yang looked strangely at the dust that had left in advance. Didala crouched, feeling extremely depressed, feeling that his limelight and lines were all snatched by dust, and he was good at acting but became that audience.


    "Don''t take Shayin Village as a fuel-saving lamp. If you are not small, you will definitely overturn the ditch." A glance at Didala, the scorpion of Chisha, and no one in the five big forbearance villages is an ordinary object.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the dustless and red sand scorpion and Dedala passed through the high gravel obstacles and looked down at the huge village in front.


    Looking down, the village''s defense is quite loose. People in the past have natural faces and can''t see any conspiracy.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just the end, let me solve it!" Fiddled up with a white giant bird, Didara flies straight into the sky.


    "Is that enchantment?"


    The pupils were slightly locked, and the scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes were exposed, and the transparent invisible nodule was clearly exposed in front of the eyes.


    "It looks like a trick."


    Eyes squinted away, watching the familiar figures, the quiet voice was quiet.


    Ask for a reward


    ..

 Chapter 227： Hang teammates [first more]

    Didala''s look soaring in the sky, there is a kind of perfection between the raised hands, with a magnificent atmosphere, eyes glanced at the dustless and red sand scorpion standing behind the ground, his heart rises to the sky The feeling of birds flying.


    "This is a good place to bring my art to the limit. Joining ''Xiao'' is really the right choice."


    The eyes focused on the giant dislocation below, Didala''s eyes were fleeting and murderous, and the moment of the explosion, art must have perfect occasions and the best audience can be implemented.


    Sandy Village, one of the five great powers, is nothing more than the best test place, and the most unpleasant writing circles of the Uchiha family, including the red sand scorpion that often faces him.


    A large amount of detonating clay was spit out of his hand. Didala was indeed suitable for this kind of dexterity. Just a few breaths of work made up a group of detonation spiders, a large dense crowd.


    Immediately, it spread all over the sandy village like a heavenly girl.


    "To kill Shayin Village in an instant, such a masterpiece fits my essence of pursuing art."


    Looking at the slowly falling detonation spider, Didala smiled gloomily, and looked down at Nicun Village coldly, the killing in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "drink!"


    "Boom boom"


    A series of explosions rang through the sky suddenly. The endlessly hot fire swallowed up Sandy Village, and hundreds of meters away can feel the hot fire and severe vibrations. The Sandy Village in the central area was trembling and falling.


    "Unfortunately, Sandy Village has already defended its subordinates in advance, and the amazingly dense little spiders are not enough to destroy it."


    Dustlessly staring directly at the village engulfed by the fire, the face is always indifferent, and the transparent enchantment under the observation of the writing eye is stable as before. There are no signs of collapse. The number of detonating spiders is good. The power of cohesion Still not enough to destroy this layer of enchantment.


    "Next is the human pillar force"


    Seeing that the fire had swallowed up the vast sandy village, Didala nodded with satisfaction, his eyes spread and opened, and at the same time began to look for the trace of a pillar of force, Ailuo.


    "That kid won''t be hidden by the sandy village-how is that possible?"


    The voice of Didala in the sky was suddenly stagnant. He stared at the intact sandy hidden village below, twitched the corner of his mouth fiercely, and after the flame extinguished, the sandy hidden village that came into view was intact.


    The pupils suddenly shrank, and then they saw the hard transparent enchantment.


    "Your art doesn''t seem to work, Didala."


    Raised his head and gave a scornful glance at Didala in the sky, and the Scorpion of the Red Sand said indifferently: "If you want to kill the Sandy Village in one shot, you must at least use ''c0 self-explosion''."


    "It''s really impossible. It''s unrealistic to kill Shayin Village and Renzhuli in an instant. Let''s do it together. Don''t forget that other companions are still waiting for us to seal the end."


    Ignoring the complexion of Dedala, the dustless gaze swept straight forward, his brow slightly wrinkled, and the sand swept away from the distance.


    "It looks like the enemy is fighting back"


    auzw.com


    "Sandy village has been in the desert for half a century. We are naturally more familiar with invaders than invaders. I am afraid that when we step into this land, they have already found us."


    No dust came, no surprise, as the saying goes that there is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention the time in previous years wantonly captured the tail beast, the eyes of the major powers have gathered on the head of "Xiao", although I do not know " "Xiao" is the home of the base camp, but "Xiao" organization loves people Zhuli or tail beast is well known.


    Because of this, the village with tail beasts has become a frequent target of other Ninja village spies.


    "� � �"


    Looking ahead, a dense sandstorm ahead hits the sky. The dust up to a dozen meters high turns the sky into its own color, and the sky almost covers the sky, just like the end of the world.


    "How could my art be defeated by this vulgar ninjutsu."


    Looking through the heavy sand, Didala stared at Ai Luo in the distance with a dim smile, and looked at the sand storm oncoming with disdain.


    With a sneer looking at the ten-meter-high desert, Didala darted to control the big clay bird under his feet and rushed straight away.


    "Didala is good enough to cope with the strength of a person. I don''t need our hands."


    Calm eyes fell on the red sand scorpion, dustlessly came slowly, then turned his head to look straight ahead, and suddenly found that there were more dense clay spiders in the air.


    The Red Sand Scorpion also stared at the detonating spider in the air stingily, and at the moment the corner of his mouth was pumping fiercely.


    "This range has spread to you and me. He seems to want to beat us both together."


    Glancing at Dedala floating in the sky, the hoarse words of the scorpion of the red sand, the tone of speech was extremely hot, and the whole person slammed into a bloodthirsty and brutal beast. Choose others to eat.


    "It doesn''t seem, but it''s bound to affect both of us."


    Dustlessly replied, in the future, when Didala and Uchiha Bosuke assisted in the decisive battle, the boy used self-explosion to bring A Fei, which was the unrelenting influence of the mask man.


    Sighing, Dustless didn''t expect the boy to be so vengeful, apparently this was made by Didala deliberately, but the Scorpion of the Red Sand just brought it by the way.


    "This **** bitch."


    He gave Didala a fierce glance. The Scorpion of the Red Sand knew that Didala had deliberately done this, and quickly took out the puppet that had been collected for many years to resist. He was not dust-free and could ignore physical attacks.


    "Boom boom"


    The endless explosion exploded again, and the spiders sprinkled with sky exploded again. The scale was larger and more thorough than before. The scattered hot waves of prehistoric beasts recovered, and the horrifying force directly dispersed the dust storm.


    The dustless and red sand scorpions were devoured by fire.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for full bookings at least five more per day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 228： Zhao Meiming and Suiyi [Second more]

    The detonating clay next to the dustless and red sand scorpion was also detonated immediately, and the dense number of them all exploded. The power of the explosion was extremely horrifying. Even the water droplets gathered could form a large wave that swallowed the human body, not to mention the power Detonate the clay.


    The harsh roar rang throughout the sandy village, and the transparent enchantment of the previous defense also exploded.


    "That guy seems to have ignored my clay explosion"


    Didala turned back, all the light in the corner of his eyes fell on Dustless, and his heart couldn''t help quieting down, his high confidence instantly fell into a trough, and his heart was full of haze. However, he has been striving for the goal of dustlessness.


    "If this guy can really ignore physical attacks, he can ignore physical attacks!"


    Speculation was quickly and decisively replaced. Didala remembered the battle that occurred between Dustless and Xiaonan, and Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts invaded the sandstone hidden village. Dustlessness was to escape the "dust" of Onoki by some weird means. attack.


    "It looks like there is still a big gap with this guy."


    Secretly squeezing his fist, Didala was quite reconciled, and just now he did deliberately test the gap between himself and Dustless. It was okay not to try, the cruel reality immediately hit him deeply.


    Maybe this is Dardala, who is an optimistic and struggling person. He quickly came from the haze, his eyes narrowed, and he looked straight at the black dots that came quickly. The reflection in my eyes was me with red hair. Airo.


    "I''m not going to find you. You came here automatically. You are very brave, civet cat."


    Didala chuckled, but her eyes were cautious, and her momentum quickly converged, knowing that she despised the enemy strategically and meant tactically. I love Luo, who is also a pillar of power, and her strength is not bad. Now it is even more different than the relationship with Renzhuli, which deserves his careful treatment.


    "Everyone who invades Sandy Village must pay a price."


    Iroro scrutinized Didala with a murderous look, his suffocation opened like a flood erupting, surrounded by the chill isolated from the world, and influenced by the fearless spirit of Naruto Uzumaki, he also found himself Where the Tao is, the hatred for the world has also become a decision to swear to guard Sandy Village.


    However, having said that, I love Luo is also very cautious inside. The strong people gathered in the "Xiao" organization are all the strong men of Zhengerbajing. They have the same level of rebellion. Pull out casually all the characters who can match the shadows of the villages.


    "Let me pay the price? Funny! The little ghost also dares to speak up. Uncle Ben not only wants to catch you and bring you out, but also to get out of this ghost place where the birds don''t shit!"


    Didala smiled angrily, uneasy from the dustless body and vented his anger to my Arlo, waving his hand is the strongest trick, the big mouth of the palm swallowed the explosive clay directly.


    "C2 Julong!"


    Da Long, with wings, suddenly appeared in Shayin Village, Dedala''s murderous eyes gave me a terrible glance, immediately jumped up and flew into the sky.


    "Does it really matter if he is so messed up?" Chika''s scorpion frowned, rather worried, in case I Ai Luo died, it would be troublesome.


    auzw.com Although the explosion just now was huge, it couldn''t hurt the red sand scorpion. The dustlessness beside him was the same. Both were intact.


    "Don''t worry about him, although Didala is more reckless and impulsive, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t talk about the consequences, and, at the moment, is worried about Didala and not worry about our situation, Scorpion."


    Looking back leisurely, there are two silhouettes behind him. The two people who have seen each other have seen Dust in the past. They fell on the man with a big body, and Dust chuckled, "I haven''t seen you since then. and also."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you have neglected me, and I look forward to seeing you again, Wuchen."


    The sound of crispy ecstasy came, and looked up, it was Zhaomeiming of Wuyin Village!


    "A stunning and unexpected combination"


    The red sand scorpion looked at the strange combination in front of her eyes. The look was extremely unnatural. Wood leaves and sand hidden village were alliances. It was understandable to help each other, but what happened to Wuyin village?


    "This is also an inevitable thing. It is precisely because of your sudden emergence of" Xiao "that everyone in the Big Five is in danger and has to abandon the grievances of the past and have joined forces to deal with you."


    Zhao Meiming licked his red lips and chuckled at the dustlessly, his crisp voice sounded like a silver bell, like the bright winter sun of the winter to remove the coldness of others'' hearts.


    "No dust, back to the shore, even if you are strong against thousands of troops, you are weak and you cannot fight against the five powers. In the end, you will take it by yourself. Do n��t go astray." Teammate, with a tone of persuasion, how to say teammates who have fought together in the past, he really can''t get it.


    "Since you came, maybe you don''t know. Actually, I hate your self-assertive attitude from a long time ago."


    Wu Chen heard his head bowed, and his eyebrows were cold. He used to hate the vocal tone of Ziyi, always looking down on others with the attitude of a winner, all with one head, two arms, and two legs. There is no special place or qualification to say who is right and who is wrong.


    The winner is king, and the loser is pirate.


    "It hasn''t changed at all. I always think that my beliefs and persistence are right, and the insistence of others is wrong. What qualifications do you have to deny others and really treat yourself as a savior, since you have come?"


    The gentle temperament is restrained, the majestic murderousness spreads out, and the dustless smirks: "Always thinking that I am special, it is too ridiculous, and they are exactly the same as those of your apprentices, deserving to be masters and apprentices."


    "and also--"


    Binghan''s gaze stared at Ziyi and Zhaomeiming. The dust-free voice was extremely piercing: "Maybe Xiao doesn''t have the power to despise the five great powers, but the two of you alone can''t turn the waves."


    "Do it, Scorpion!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for full automatic bookings at least five per day!


    ..

 Chapter 229： Confrontation [Third]

    Zilai also apparently expected that Dustless would reject his proposal and take the lead in launching an attack. As one of the "three forbearances", except for the resistance to illusions, Zilai stood on all sides. Ninja''s top level can not be underestimated.


    Almost instantly, I used the teleportation technique to come to the dustless body.


    "Since your opponent is my scorpion of red sand!"


    The scorpion of the red sand immediately stood in front of Dustless. For the "Three Tolerances" in the famous renunciation world, he wanted to ask for advice, to see if there was no fame under the name, or to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf or a fake tiger.


    "Spiritaceus spines on the back!"


    The sharp tail whistled out abruptly from behind, beating the sharp cold light, like a spirit snake, rushing towards the face that came also.


    "So fast!"


    The pupil also shrank suddenly, his body stopped abruptly, and then he flew out, and then fell back to Zhao Meiming''s body. He looked carefully at the sharp spikes, and his body was cold. If not for a moment, if he did not react enough Quickly, you might have pierced your throat with that retractable tail.


    "It is indeed the strongest organization to gather rebellion. Any personalities that come out are enough to match the shadows of the villages."


    He also took a deep breath, and at the same time, he couldn''t help it. Fortunately, the number of "Xiao" organizations came and went. Those few people, otherwise, the world might be completely subverted.


    "This old guy is so old that the consciousness of reaction is so fast. The ordinary ninja has just separated his body."


    Looking at Zilai with no expression, the scorpion of Akagi secretly stunned that with the increase of age, all sides of the human body will gradually degenerate, and the scorpion in front also gives the scorpion a sense of retreat. .


    Responsiveness can no longer be described by humans.


    "Don''t be surprised, the other party is San Ren, can''t careless, these are just his surface." Dustlessly said to the Scorpion of Red Sand, San Ren''s reputation was not fabricated.


    "It''s better to worry about yourself than to worry about others.


    A phantom-like voice came from behind, a rich aroma rushed into the ears and noses, and flew to the dust-free body like a ghost like Meiming''s figure.


    "Is it pinching back and forth, the idea is pretty good, but it is useless, and the smell is really disgusting."


    He waved his hand, trying to spread the rich fragrance that reflected into the ears and noses. The dustless look was quite dissatisfied. He who was used to the elegant and natural taste of Datong Muyuluo was very disgusted with the fragrance in front of him.


    However, these words can be heard from Lai Ye and the Red Sand Scorpion, but they are full of fog, staring at the dust without knowing it, especially the Red Sand Scorpion and Lai also smell the smell of themselves, thinking Dustless is talking about them both.


    "Damn kid!"


    The corner of her mouth pumped fiercely, according to Meiming''s understanding that she was dust-free, and even because of excessive anger, the hair behind her was floating faintly. Others may not understand what she meant, but she understood it.


    "Say that the smell on my body is disgusting enough, good boy has a seed!"


    auzw.com The eyes stared at the dustlessly, spitting fire according to the beauty of the eyes of the phoenix, revealing the killing power, and the scattered killing power turned into countless dense ice straight into the dust.


    "Really cruel woman"


    I glanced back, dust-free, turned my head, the golden sacred beam of light fluttered, the sacredness in the golden light was extraordinarily sacred, there was a sense of inviolability, and the understatement was resolved to attack the attack of Meiming. Looking at Zhao Meiming.


    "My body has grown a lot and my head hasn''t risen. Is the smoke that has been forgotten in the battle scene a few years ago gone? I am immune to physical attacks."


    Gaze at Zhao Meiming indifferently, nodding slightly, and whispering softly: "The old little ghost who didn''t know the heights and heights grew up a lot, but his strength still can''t be complimented."


    The whole body appeared shiny, dustless and lost its texture, and whistled away towards Zhao Meiming.


    Seeing that Dustlessness completely disappeared, Zhao Meiming started to react all at once, but it was still too slow for Dustlessness that came from the speed of light.


    "Goodbye"


    The golden light beams gathered at the fingertips, and she looked at Zhao Meiming innocently. She was trying to understand Zhao Meiming, but the sharp cold light came from behind her.


    Frowning slightly, dustlessly stolen the attack, and elemental to avoid the attack, easily escaped a deadly sneak attack.


    "Sure enough."


    Seeing that Dust had escaped his attack, he also smiled a little, with a little more confidence in his words. Immediately, the war-fighting looked at Dustless, all eyes were eager to try.


    "This guy seems to be aware of certain weaknesses in Sparkling Fruit"


    The pupils shrunk slightly, and the dustless heart sank secretly. From the outside, they seemed to be big and thick, with limbs developed and lacking strings. They were actually thick and thin, and did not leak.


    Sparkling fruit is not without its weaknesses. First, it is faced with the restraint of gravity, which is a pure attribute. Second, it must be substantiated every time the speed of light moves to attack people. It is necessary to carry out the materialization, and it is impossible to directly turn into light.


    In addition, due to the straight-line propagation of light, you cannot turn while moving.


    Obviously, since I was aware of these problems, maybe since the moment Dustless joined Xiao, he has been studying these incompetent loopholes.


    "To me today, any of your operations are useless."


    Seeing the face of the attempt, he shook his head dustlessly and shattered his head mercilessly. He stepped back 10,000 steps and said that if the ability of sparkling fruit is really restrained one day, and the ability of blood succession limit is enough Guaranteed cleanliness and peace of mind.


    "Did you take me seriously ?!"


    The scorpion of the red sand stared at him in shame and anger, even if he was dead inside, he was furious at the moment, and he ignored the attack and dustlessly three or four times. When he was an air-like existence, how could this be true!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, collecting collections, automatically asking for at least five changes every day!


    ..

 Chapter 230： According to the purpose of Meiming [fourth more]

    It is no wonder that the Scorpion of the Red Sands is so disturbing. How can he say that he is also a generation of super s-class rebellion? In the past, it was the killing of the three strongest generations of history known as the history, and it was forcibly made. As a strong person, naturally there are also The pride of the strong, but when he came to here, he suddenly became a small pawn. For a while, he was sometimes ignored by him, how he was not angry.


    "It seems that the situation is not optimistic and can only be postponed."


    I have also seen that the scorpion tiger of Chisha stared at him with a deep eye, and I couldn''t help sinking it. Dust-free belonged to the super-dimensional monster type player. Now, this master of crickets is assisting him, although it is still a 2v2 situation. It is an asymmetric war.


    In other words, this battle has been doomed from the beginning, and Zhao Meiming and Zilai, the side that belongs to the defeated, are about to face an inhumane encounter.


    "Can only wait for reinforcements to come over."


    After some contemplation, there was an immediate decision in Lai ��s heart. There was no need to fight life and death with dustlessness. All he had to do was wait for the reinforcements of the five major powers to come and wipe out the people of the "Xiao" organization.


    Although the five big ninja villages have not yet been fully united, the strategy for jointly dealing with "Xiao" is the same. Shui Yingzhao Meiming''s presence in person shows everything. The five major countries have sent people from all parties to ambush the "Xiao" organization, as long as they persist for a while Time will wait for reinforcements.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, the�� Xiao ��organization, despite its small number of people, is all about one hundred experts.��


    Zhao Meiming''s heart also fell to a trough, and her mood was extraordinarily depressed. The three and six tails of Wuyin Village should have been compulsively taken away by the "Xiao" organization. To deal with the "Xiao" organization, Wuyin Village should be disregarded, but The cruel reality has shaken Zhao Meiming''s firm heart.


    It must be understood that so far, the six big-tailed beasts plundered by "Xiao" have not yet appeared. This is a huge force that cannot be ignored and can even change the entire pattern!


    "Is there something wrong with Master Water Shadow."


    Ever since, he looked puzzled at Zhao Meiming''s complexion, his brows frowned, and he couldn''t think more about the current special period of the enemy.


    "There is no problem, and that Uchiha dustlessly handed it to me to solve it."


    Zhao Meiming heard the words resolutely shook her head, and quickly concealed the confusion in her pupils, and then toward the quiet road, she breathed a sigh of breath.


    Sui Lai nodded, although he was puzzled, it''s hard to say much. After all, Zhao Meiming''s identity is the water shadow of Wuyin Village, and his identity is above him, and Sulai has no official title, although San Ren''s reputation is not weaker than Shuiying''s name, but Shuiying can order the Ninja of Wuyin Village, but he can''t.


    "Really annoying look."


    Dust-free brows were gloomy, and his eyes were locked into Zhao Meiming''s gloom. The eating eyes made him uncomfortable, especially when his eyes were fixed according to Mei Ming''s eyes, and the dust-free fire was furious. There was a kind of prey. feel.


    "Let me see, where does this self-confidence come from, that supports you to challenge me."


    The pupils narrowed, and the rays of light emitted were extremely stunned. The bitter cold light made people dare not look at each other, and the burning eyes seemed to blind human eyes.


    However, according to Mei Meiming, she unexpectedly regressed and took the initiative to defend herself.


    On the other hand, the scorpion of the red sand that has not been pleasing to the eye for a long time has also launched an attack on the first time, and has decisively taken out his own ace, which is a powerful cricket made by the three generations. The "magnetism" of God''s skill has been exhausted for a while, and has no power to cooperate with Zhaomeiming to wipe out dust.


    "Dare to dare to single out with me, I really don''t know how to write dead words"


    Looking at Zhao Meiming lightly, the smirk at the corner of Dustless Mouth was more obvious, smirking: "Or do you think I won''t hit beautiful women?"


    Evil and dark pupils radiated from their pupils, and the focus of their sight was on Zhaomeiming.


    "The courage is really not small, I opened the eternal kaleidoscope, you dare to look at me like this."


    Seeing Zhao Meiming''s eyes staring at her own, she is incomprehensible, and she must not look at each other''s eyes in the battle against a ninja who has written a round of eyes, which is well known in the world.


    The black pupils turned into scarlet pentagram eternal kaleidoscopes. The powerful pupils filled the heart with heart-breaking power. Even though the distant battles with the scorpion of the red sand were stunned, there was no dust at this moment. It''s like a **** monster in a human coat, evil.


    "Don''t look at his writing wheel. The Uchihas are best at illusions!"


    She also thought that Zhao Meiming had never taught the power of writing chakras, and yelled at her for the first time: "The control of writing chakras is unbelievable, and it is his Good at it! "


    In the past, I have participated in the battle with Shayin Village and Yanyin Village without dust, and naturally I know how terrible the dustless use of the writing wheel eye is.


    Maybe it was a random one, and it was unknowingly in the world of illusion, which is ridiculous to say, but it is the case, and the illusion of writing round eyes is so horrible.


    "Does it matter? The moment she sees the writing eye, it means the end."


    Glancing indifferently at the self-entangled scorpion entangled with the red sand scorpion, he smiled indifferently, and some techniques do not mean that he can defend by knowing its weakness.


    "Monthly reading!"


    The world in Zhao Meiming''s sight suddenly changed, and was eroded by the mental power that dustlessly poured into my mind, and the whole person also appeared in the crimson world.


    "Here is his illusion world."


    auzw.com


    Carefully looked at the unknown world in front of her, she murmured in the heart of Meiming, and secretly guarded against the strange environment in front of her. There was a strange feeling in Mingming, and everything in this strange world was her enemy.


    "It''s no use. Since you were forced into the world of" Monthly Reading "by me, the victory or defeat has been decided. I am in control of this world, and it is the true **** of creation. I advise You still don''t want to develop a rebellious heart, lest you eat the flesh. "


    Suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Meiming like a ghost, looking at the pretty face in front of her, the faint and faint Road, flashing a playful smile in her eyes.


    "Show you something interesting"


    In front of Zhao Meiming, a square frame similar to a crystal screen appeared suddenly, and the fighting picture suddenly appeared on it. The content was exactly the scene when Dust and Xiao Nan went to capture the three tails, including the last scene of Xiao Nan and Zhao Meiming fighting.


    Of course, according to Mei Ming and Xiao Nan''s fierce fighting scenes, and watching secretly, the dustless face with a smile on his face was staged in the crystal frame in front of him.


    "You bastard, I want to kill you!"


    Zhao Meiming saw herself fighting with Xiao Nan, and Dust was smiling and hiding in the distance as an audience, and there was a funny thief laughing on that cheesy face, and she let Zhao Meiming spit out, Mei Mei was about to spit fire. Raised his hand and swept away.


    "I should have said that in this world, I am the creator of the world, and you will only endure hardship against me."


    Shaking his head and gazing at the flying jade hands, the frivolity of the dust-free mouth is more obvious. The whole person is like a new person, extremely strange, with a yin and yang smile: "If you don''t stop, I don''t mind letting the scene that day Re-enactment "


    "You bastard, it''s best not to be too smug."


    Zhao Meiming''s face was iron-blue, and her arm swept towards the dustlessness also stiffened. She quickly retracted the jade arm, and with a fierce look, she wiped the proud dustlessness of her face. If she could, she would definitely tear that smelly face into eight petals.


    I never felt that the face that used to be light and faceless in the past would be so annoying at this moment, but because of this, Zhao Meiming suddenly felt clean and somewhat human.


    "It turns out that this guy also has the character of a human being"


    In the past, the dustless feeling of Zhao Meiming was like a sculpture, without the feelings that humans should have, and being thousands of miles away, looking like Haoyue. Now this picture of him is broken, but he still gives He put on a layer of human color, not as old-fashioned and indifferent as before.


    "What''s so funny about you."


    Frowning slightly, looking at Zhao Meiming with a smile on her face, Wu Chen asked unhappyly, now this guy is all fish on the chopping board, even with a smile on his face.


    "Say your purpose. You were deliberately hit by my illusions. What conspiracy is there?"


    Looking at Zhao Meiming in doubt, even if Zhao Meiming is no longer stupid, it is impossible to look directly at the writing chakras, especially if she has a kaleidoscope for writing chakras. Zhao Meiming not only knows that she has seen it.


    The illusion of writing round eyes is well known in the world. It is obviously intentional to look at the dustless eyes according to the beauty of the world. It is obviously deliberate. When things go wrong, there must be a demon. Everyone knows this truth.


    "I saw you"


    Zhao Meiming heard a smile and smiled. After thinking of the current situation in Wuyin Village, Fengmou''s smile quickly converged, staring at the dust-free face, and seriously said, "I''m here to cooperate with you!"


    According to Meiming''s cautious face, without any jokes, the situation of Wuyin Village is not second. The advantages of Guxuan Island are very good, and the disadvantages are also very big, but they can not compete with the other four big Ninja villages.


    And the most important thing is the sudden emergence of the "Xiao" organization to capture the six big tail beasts with destructive power. Right now, the powers of the Ninja Villages of the five great nations are all gathered together. According to Meiming, I do n��t feel how big the odds are, even if there is no odds. .


    Since it ��s all going to hell, it ��s better to be a gangster with ��Xiao��, and go to black all the way. Maybe in the future, Wuyin Village will also be destroyed and destroyed by hostile forces, but it wo n��t die early, at least for now. Time will not perish, and He Xiao organization is in a close position to perish!


    "Cooperation, it''s up to you? The dying people dare to talk about cooperation, funny."


    Looking at Zhao Meiming with a sneer, she did not conceal the contempt on the dustless face. The basis of cooperation was mutual benefit. The cooperation with Wuyin Village of Zhao Meiming could reduce a rival, but it did n��t make much sense.


    Besides, as long as Zhao Meiming is killed immediately, the Wuyin Village she leads will inevitably collapse. Maybe in this sinister world, she will become the object of all forbearance.


    "That is to say ... as long as I move your chips, there is still a chance for cooperation between the two parties, right ?!" Zhao Meiming drew a confident smile from the corner of his mouth, and asked with a smile, with a strong tone. Thick calm.


    "What is the idea of ??this little lady hide"


    Dustless pupil shrunk and her eyebrows tightened tightly together, and she couldn''t help wondering, but he was curious, according to what Mei Meiming could come up with a moving chip, and did not think that Wuyin Village had any qualification to cooperate with herself.


    "In this case, let''s talk and listen. If you can move me, you can discuss the cooperation. If you can''t do it, you will probably know it well."


    Looking at Zhao Meiming calmly, Dustlessly said softly. Although the leader of "Xiao" Ming is Payne, the actual behind-the-scenes control are two mask men, one is Uchiha with soil, and the other is dustless He was just that, now the role of the mask man was replaced by the ���� �� �� �� �� he controlled.


    If the conditions are right, Dust Free can persuade Payne to agree to cooperate with Wuyin Village.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five more every day!


    ..

 Chapter 231： Vicious Thunder Shadow [Fifth]

    Zhao Meiming''s smile was even more pronounced, drawing a thrilling radian. Even if Dustless lives in the beauty heap, it is not a veteran of flowers, but her expression is slightly dull, and she escapes Zhao Meiming''s eyes very unnaturally.


    No deliberate modification, no deliberate dressing, the temptation emanating from the body is the deadliest.


    "You will definitely be interested in this information, and you will not be able to reject me."


    The smile converged quickly and quickly, and according to Meiming''s unusually calm road, she looked carefully at the dust. This was her bet on Wuyin Village''s future.


    You can''t fail but you can only succeed. The consequences of failure cannot be afforded by Meiming. If not, Wuyin Village will be swallowed up by other great powers.


    "The purpose of your" Xiao "is human pillar strength. At present, the remaining human pillar strength is only nine tails and two tails, and the one human pillar strength you are hunting for. I love Luo."


    Zhao Meiming chanted, her eyes flashed, her tone suddenly improved a lot: "It seems that the column strength of the two-tailed person in Yunyin Village is a bit wrong. If you want to start with that little girl, I advise you to hurry up."


    "What exactly do you want to say."


    His brows frowned slightly, and he asked cleanly and unpleasantly, always feeling that there was something in Meimei''s words, deliberately hanging on the appetite.


    Zhao Meiming heard the words freeze her eyes, and replied straightly: "It seemed that you had killed his younger brother Kiraby, and the four generations of Mu Lei Ying can''t wait to get rid of you and then quickly."


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the basis of our cooperation. If that''s the case, it''s a pity that the cooperation failed!"


    The calm face burst into a great deal, and the dustless and murderous lock locked on Zhao Meiming. What he wanted to hear was not such an innocuous question. Even if the four generations of Lei Ying hated him, what was the use of it, Dustless was still at ease. It''s been a long time.


    "The man who changes his face faster than turning the pages."


    As Meimei muttered in dissatisfaction, she no longer hung up her dustless appetite, her thin lips nibbled, and she groaned, "The madman of the fourth generation Muleiying seems to be imprisoning the two-tailed person by pillar force. If something unexpected happens, He seems to be planning to bury the Mu Ren and the two tails in her body together. "


    Zhao Meiming took a deep breath, and couldn''t help squeezing the sweat for Lei Ying''s madness, and the way of hurting and hurting him was the loss of his ability.


    "If he dares, I will wash them in Yunyin Village in blood!"


    The tide-like killer gas scattered, the dust-free tone was cold like an iceberg, his eyes were blood-red, and he was surrounded by a black mist, as if from a messenger in hell.


    Even if Zhao Meiming''s mentality sees this state of dust-free, it is also a subconscious retreat.


    "Their purpose is indeed a tail beast."


    According to Mei Meiming, the dustless look changes the fundus, which can offend him so much, showing the importance and indispensability of the tail beast to "Xiao".


    "Damn Thunder Shadow"


    The green glow in his eyes was even more brutal than the beasts who chose to kill others. Dustless found that he had never wanted to kill someone so urgently.


    auzw.com And with Lei Ying ��s crazy character, Dustless does n��t think he ca n��t do it. Lei Ying ��s heart is hot and he knows it. In the fourth Ninja War in the future, this old boy sees the whirlpool. Naruto has no intention of obeying him.


    If the situation reaches an uncontrollable level, the fourth generation of Lei Ying will definitely destroy the second tail by himself, completely avoiding future troubles.


    "This is enough to prove the sincerity of cooperation between Wuyin Village and each other."


    I took a deep breath, and smiled slightly according to the corner of Meimei''s mouth, very charming, like a spring breeze, looking at the dust seriously.


    "Your chips are a little bit worse, unless you tell me where the two tails are in captivity or you give them to me, I can barely accept your offer."


    Shaking his head, Dustlessly vetoed it. If he wanted to cooperate with him with such valuable information, then Zhao Meiming would be too high on his weight.


    "You lie ?!"


    The pretty face suddenly collapsed, onion pointed indignantly at Dustless, and did not type out according to the beauty of qi, screamed in the heart, and then stared at him dissatisfied after cursing Dustlessness dozens of times. "Do n��t you say that before of!"


    "What can I do if I lie ?!"


    With a sneer and a sneer, he said sarcastically, "Just let me drag you Hidden Village from **** to heaven with a word that has nothing to do with it. Don''t you think it''s too ridiculous, everything needs to be paid for?"


    "There is no problem with this."


    After the eyes changed quickly, according to Meiming''s expression, she was determined to have fallen into hell, and there was no way back. When she told Lei Ying that she was going to kill the tail beast, it meant that everything was already there. There is no way to turn back, and Zhao Meiming has to agree not to agree, this is the reality, there is no way back when you step out.


    "Didala should be almost finished."


    Thinking of the passage of time, Didala should also solve it. Just as Dustless is about to solve the illusion world, Zhao Meiming sounded a little shyly.


    "In the beginning you--"


    "I just saw the exposed part of your body. I didn''t see it elsewhere. Don''t worry about it. I don''t have to worry about marrying in the future. I won''t say anyway."


    It seemed to be clear about the concerns of Zhao Meiming, shrugged cleanly, and said calmly: "This is the force majeure factor. After all, you were our enemy at that time. You must pay attention to your words and deeds. As the enemy, I It ��s not bad that you did n��t hit Xiao Nan. ��


    "Then I don''t want to thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhao Meimian was extremely angry, her mouth twitched violently, her eyes glared at Dustlessly, and she had never seen such a shameless person, she was so dignified when she peeked at others, especially Dustlessly. She will not forget her smile, and her heart is completely hazy.


    "If you thank me, you can only accept it disrespectfully."


    Ignoring Zhao Meiming''s anger and dustless calm road, including the Three World Wars period, and later went to Wuyin Village to capture the three tails, and today it is already three times to let her go, thanking herself is a matter of course.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five more every day


    ..

 Chapter 232： Akaris Scorpion vs. Tap also [sixth more]

    Since the same time, the Scorpion of the Red Sands has been turned upside down. The range of the two men''s battle has also been extremely large, and the radius has exceeded a shocking one kilometer.


    "It is worthy of being one of the three forbearances, and it really cannot be underestimated. Not only is the strength not weaker than me, I even inferior to him in the confrontation just now, and this old guy is so powerful at his age."


    The red sand scorpion stared gloomily at the same heavy face, and couldn''t help but inhale the cold air. This old guy was really too scary, especially after summoning the two strange toads with Zura. The invincibility of the Red Sand Scorpion is even more obvious.


    Looking up, I saw two toads standing on the shoulders of Lai Ye, and a lot of subtle acne appeared on the bridge of Lai Ye.


    "Damn, what''s going on, obviously it''s just calling two stinky toads, how can the strength become so much stronger."


    The scorpion of Chisha has no expression, but he is puzzled inside. He naturally does not know what the so-called "fairy model" is, and has not seen it, but at this moment his greatest interest is to dissect and dissect the corpse of Ziyi. .


    "So tough guy."


    Entering the fairy mode has wiped away the sweat. Although the power of the "fairy mode" is faintly prevailing, the scorpion manipulation ability of the red sand scorpion is really horrible, just like a living person, that magical magnet It made him have a headache, and it was hard to prevent.


    "Little sincerity, every time you summon our enemies, it''s not ordinary goods."


    The old voice came from the toad''s mouth on the left side, and his tone was a little dissatisfied, because there was absolutely nothing good when Talai summoned them.


    "Yes, the kid is here, I have to cook for the children!" The toad on the right shoulder is also facing the origin and is not full. From the magnetism of the sound, it is obviously an elderly woman. .


    Hearing the words is just wry smiles. This is indeed an undeniable fact. When he summoned the two great toad immortals of "Miaomushan" over the years, he encountered unprecedented rivals.


    "This boy seems very unusual in front of him, and that sloppy blood relay limit is very tricky and careless."


    Shen Zuo Xianren stared cautiously at the scorpion of the red sand. The face of the toad was all cautious, and the ability to control gold dust could no longer be described as a headache.


    "It was the three generations of Fengyin of the former Shayin Village. It was the disappearance of this man that provoked the third Ninja War. Seeing this, he was forcibly captured and made a puppet."


    Since he has a very heavy tone, he also feels incredible. He is known as the strongest Fengying in history, and even some time in the past, he accidentally played against him.


    "The organization Xiao is indeed a monster that affects world peace."


    Since then, he also said lowly that if the three generations of Fengying are not missing, there may be no outbreak of World War III. To a certain extent, the person who turned the three generations of Fengying into a puppet is the culprit.


    "It''s a great honor to get the praise of ''Three Endurances.''" The Scorpion of the Red Sand husky said in a low tone, after all, he has also been a character in the world of Ninja since World War II, and he is regarded as his predecessor.


    "You already have this kind of strength, you don''t need to flatter me."


    He has also stunned his eyes, throwing admiration on the red sand scorpion, no matter it is strategy or strength, being able to forcibly wipe off the three generations of Fengying is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of the red sand scorpion.


    auzw.com


    The eyes could not help but dim, and he also looked at the red sand scorpion complicatedly, and Yang Tian sighed: "The same is the glorious ancient arrogant Tianjiao. The only regrettable thing is that they are as clean as dust, they have set foot on evil ways."


    Sui Lai also suddenly laughed at the corner of his mouth, remembering the words before Dust, and suddenly came to realize that he was just a passenger in a long river of destiny, and was not qualified to criticize others. Everyone has his own story and Life, you can dislike him but absolutely not qualified to criticize him.


    "It''s really like Wu Chen said, you''re a preacher, but"


    The hoarse voice emerged from the throat of the red sand scorpion machinery, which was chilled with the buzz of steel, and the voice stopped suddenly. Looking at it, the voice raised several tones. Road: "One of the three forbearances must be very powerful from the corpse."


    "So let me give your body to me, too!"


    The three generations of wind shadows suddenly roared, resisting in front of the scorpion of Hang Chisha, staring at the distant from it, and the sound of Chisha''s scorpion was colder and bitter, like a ghost messenger running from hell.


    "Oh!"


    The corpse, which controls the three generations of Fengying, jumped into the air, and the scorpion of the red sand shot a mighty murderous eye.


    "It rains when sand iron!"


    "� � �"


    The dense black sand iron roared down, the sand iron deformed into small particles, and the number was innumerable. They attacked like a bullet. Fast enough to be difficult to capture with both eyes.


    "There is no possibility of evasion. In this case, there is only confrontation!"


    The hesitation in his eyes quickly turned to decisiveness, and the natural Chakra eruption spontaneously erupted, all the flowing Chakras gathered in the palm of his hand.


    The huge azure energy ball is clearly visible, madly devouring Chakra, the body of the body, and increasing its volume and power.


    "Xianfa Super Large Jade Spiral Pill!"


    Holding the high-speed rotating Chakra sphere, he jumped up and sprinted straight towards the sand and iron group whistling down the sky. The jade spiral pill containing natural power in his hand was also thrown out. Afraid to sweep away towards the dense sand and iron rain.


    "Boom boom"


    At the moment when the black strength and the dark blue halo contacted, the void suddenly shivered fiercely, throwing out the hot air waves, and the power of the seemingly extremely hard sand iron was the strength of the "Xianfa Super Large Jade Spiral Pill". Destroyed and destroyed, even iron powder was directly destroyed.


    Although it was an instant confrontation, the power of the two was not at the same level at all.


    Seeking flowers and automatically asking for rewards !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 233： Captured at the end [First]

    Watching his own surgery was smashed and destroyed by the tap. The eyes of the scorpion of the red sand suddenly gloomed, and the pupils shot the yin-killing intent, as cold as frost, and the whole body was surrounded by the majestic cold.


    I thought that the scorpion of the red sand would go up and fight with you, but the former calmed down, as if it never happened. I just watched quietly and the two toads on his shoulder.


    "His Chakra seems to be wrong. He is more powerful than me, and seems to incorporate other elements."


    The pupils of Akasaka''s scorpion stunned slightly, revealing a wise light. A qualified ninja not only needs to know how to defeat the enemy, but also learns his own experience from the enemy''s tricks to improve himself.


    "It doesn''t seem to be an inheritance that belongs to the line of blood."


    The red scorpion''s sorrow said, his eyes glowed with light, apparently he was surprised by this ninjutsu never seen before, and even faintly possessed in his heart.


    Obviously a sparse and ordinary chakra, it seems to be more powerful to incorporate some unknown force.


    "So far, this will capture your Sandy Village!" After opening Fairy Mode, the power has also skyrocketed, and all sides have improved a lot. The hands are printed very fast, and the eye-catching kung fu warrior has already ended. to make.


    "Caught me? It''s really arrogant."


    The eyes were staring at Zilai indefinitely, and the scorpion in Chisha''s scorpion''s eyes was more intense. When he was about to come up with the strongest hole card and Zilai had a decisive battle, the dustless voice came suddenly.


    At the same time, the technique of taiya has also been completed.


    "Don''t make someone else''s ninja village look like an adult, no ghosts, then pat them on the **** and leave, there is no such good thing in the world!"


    "Xianfa Wuyou Gate!"


    An immortal mix of three types of ninjutsu came forward, the power of toad oil and wind bream developed the power of fire to the limit, and the terrifying and super-scale fire sea masses were crushed, even the red sand scorpion felt Never before breath of death.


    Looking up, it is an immortal method that has been combined with the two great immortals of Miao Mushan. The power cannot be underestimated.


    "Xianfa? But there are so many flaws, next time I will accompany you and have fun, also come."


    Dustless is like drilling out of thin air, falling to the side of the red sand scorpion, at the same time, the golden bones overflow the body, wrapping the dustless and red sand scorpion layer by layer, the thick body skeleton forms an absolute defense. Powerful, but unable to shake this golden skeleton at all.


    "Good evil feeling, what kind of surgery is this ?!"


    Zhima Xianren and Shen Zuo Xianren looked at each other and looked at each other. Both could see the wrong and unbelievable in the other''s eyes. The frightened eyes were obviously the first time since the three teams released the fairy law, they were easily resisted for the first time.


    The golden bone shelf in the sea of ??fire is like the existence of restrained immortals. The solid defense cannot be broken at all, and the flames surrounding the golden light cannot be melted even if it is swallowed.


    The thick and abnormal skeleton is obviously the same as the horrible negative emotion of the tail beast, and it is even worse than that.


    auzw.com


    "In the past, the golden skeleton seemed to release the operation, and it seemed to be called Susano."


    Since then, he also remembered the technique used in the past and the team in Dust-Free. Although the difference has been judged to this day, the breath of evil is still very similar. The skill-free dust was also mentioned to him in the past. Some vague memories.


    "The writing wheel of the Uchiha family is that this evil pupil is not weaker than the tail beast."


    The red scorpion scorpion deep in Susano Nori sighed with emotion, his body was slightly raised, and he looked at the huge skeleton carefully. It was not hard to see that this was only a small part of it, the scale was even a hundred Don''t save one.


    The scorpion of the red sand can''t imagine how amazing these bones would be if they were reassembled someday.


    "Xianfa--"


    "From here, as I see it today, see you later."


    Seeing from the beginning, he still had to do it. The dust of Gujing and Wubo suddenly interrupted him, and he had to remind him of the current situation. He also pointed to Zhao Meiming who was lethargic on the other side. significance.


    "It seems to be over there, too"


    Gaze slowly raised, looking at the white giant bird in the sky in the distance, nodded cleanly, Didala above is clearly visible, and Iroro trailing at the tail can also be seen.


    But Didala seemed to have some problems, pale and weak, obviously holding a broken arm in his hand, and scarred blood stains on his sleeve. Needless to say, this broken arm was naturally his own.


    "Really wolverine��"


    The scorpion of Akagi wanted to sneer Didala, and then shook his head when he thought about it, remembering that his situation was still fine, although it was said that he did not lose to Shuli, but it was a fact that he was in a disadvantage. There is nothing to be proud of, not to mention that Didala was a little embarrassed, but also completed the task.


    Two white detonated clay giant birds descended from the sky, and the dustless and red sand scorpion looked at each other and jumped up.


    "Goodbye, also come"


    Looking indifferently at the bottom, his face was complex, like an instant old and dozens of years old, cleanly withdrawing his gaze, and swept straight towards the distant sky. He could feel and feel the sadness in his heart.


    Under the reflection of the setting sun, the entire sandy hidden village is in the wood leaves of this blood red sun, showing a sign of the diminishing western mountains, set off by the back, and it is extremely unbearable. The ashes annihilated.


    "The capture of the first tail is finally complete, and the dark chess of Zhao Meiming has been played well. Next, just wait for the information of the second tail quietly."


    Above the endless void, the big bird made of detonated clay quickly flew forward, and the destination was naturally in the cave where the seal was better.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five changes every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 234： Xiao Nans Thoughts [Various Requirements]

    In the dark and dark cave, even if the light is dim, the giant giant can be seen blurry, and the smell of decay and vicissitude is pervaded, as if passing through the ancient times, the desolate atmosphere makes people dare not to be underestimated.


    The giant looked embarrassed, not angry, and his nine eyes were very evil, and it was no exaggeration to say that the incarnation of the evil spirit was full of uneven bumps, like dead wood with no signs of life.


    There is no doubt that such a huge body is undoubtedly an alien golem.


    The thick fingers were dragged upwards, and the ten fingers accounted for the figures. Of course, they were also members of the "Xiao" organization. All the old gods were standing in their place, waiting for the dustless and red sand. Scorpion and Didala.


    "Worry, wouldn''t it be killed ?!" A few hours passed, and Fei Duan could not help complaining.


    It''s no wonder that Fei Duan was so dissatisfied that he belonged to an impatient and impatient person, and now it is too uncomfortable for him to wait a few hours in this cave that doesn''t see the sun.


    "It''s impossible, presumably something unexpected has been delayed." The light and pleasant and at the same time the unusually indifferent female voice rang out from the darkness, the tone was categorical, and the mercy of the fly segment was relentlessly denied.


    The light voice sounded like a rock falling into the sea, setting off a few feet of ripples, and immediately attracted the attention of all "Xiao" organizations, looking at the looming figures in the dark one after another.


    Ripples flashed in his eyes, including Uchiha Itachi, and his eyes looked at the hazy figure. He didn''t expect that the dark angels who were usually cold like icebergs and fell into **** would speak for people.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t you say"


    Payne, who was sitting on the top of the Golem Golem, was also surprised. He looked at Xiao Nan occupying the fingers of the Golem Golem below. So far, there is only Xiao Nan in the "Xiao" organization. He just spoke for Dustless. Who is self-evident.


    "It might not be a good thing."


    There was a traceless smile on the corner of his mouth. Payne was silent and closed his eyes quietly. Suddenly he felt a lot more relaxed, and the rock that had been pressing on his heart disappeared.


    The Vortex Nagato, who controlled Payne, was relieved. Yahiko was dead. He really didn''t want to see Xiao Nan follow him. In the future, Xiao Nan could have a good home. It was his greatest wish.


    Even if the person Xiao Nan went to was not very cold at Whirlpool Nagato, especially the fox smile on his face was annoying to him, but there is no doubt that he is worthy of trust.


    "The two masters of art are not so easy to die, let alone there is no dust."


    The dried persimmon ghost is very sure, how to say it is s-class rebellion, how can it be easily killed, in addition, there is Uchiha dust-free that evildoer exists, if it is so easy to be destroyed, It''s also ironic to them, and it''s the same organization how to say it, especially he is still defeated in the past.


    "Wait a minute." Uchiha Itachi opened his eyes. He never thought that Dustless would be destroyed so easily. It is also his elder brother, although the reason is ridiculous, but it is the case.


    Time passed quickly, and half an hour passed in an instant.


    When the flying segment could not help but complain again, Payne, who was sitting on the outer golem, suddenly opened his eyes, and the reincarnation eyes looked straight ahead to the cave.


    auzw.com "Are you sure?"


    The indifferent voice lingered in the dark and tide caves for a long time, and then saw the pitcher plant burst through the ground, and it was the yin and yang people who came into view.


    "Did those three guys hang up? It makes me happy to say it!"


    His eyes were staring at Jue, Fei Duan asked with interest, quite looking forward to watching Jue, but he was destined to be disappointed, and the three figures of the dustless and red sand scorpion and Deedara soon appeared.


    "You haven''t died yet, how can I give up."


    Didala''s smirk rang through the dim cave, and then three figures appeared under everyone''s sight, but the dress was really uncomfortable.


    "Didara, you must be so fragile, it must be you!"


    Looking at Dedala in disdain, or the broken arm in his hand, Feiduan also chose to use sarcasm, but his heart was inevitably silent, and his mouth was turned back to his mouth. Twisting his arm with brute force was enough to witness the extraordinaryness of the enemy.


    The body of the scorpion, including the red sand, has some messy gaps.


    "It seems that the five powers have joined forces. Although there is no sign of complete union for the time being, it is believed that it won''t be long before they will abandon the former mustards and go towards us together."


    He Jue said hoarsely, and anyone who could hear the heavy words revealed by the words, after all, the power of the five powers is definitely not so easy to resist. Perhaps there is a lot of s-class rebellion in "Xiao", but the s of the five powers More ninjas.


    "You seem to have been ambushed"


    Payne only nodded thoughtfully when he heard the words. This was what he expected. Then he looked at Wu Chen and the other three, his voice muffled. "It seems that the people ambushing you are not simple goods."


    The Red Sand Scorpion and Didala are both quite embarrassed, especially Didala with broken arms, which can no longer be described as a wolverine.


    "Zhao Meiming of Wuyin Village also has one of the three forbearances."


    There wasn''t any concealment, and the truth was said to be true. People who can drive the wolf of the red sand scorpion into discomfort do not need to know and know that it is not in the pool.


    "Does the fifth generation of Shuiying still come from here? It turned out to be him."


    In the eyes of reincarnation, there was a faint ripple, and Paine''s eyes flashed with a strange color, and he felt so vague that he secretly decided that even if he came across one day, the former teacher would kill him.


    For Payne, anyone who hinders the peaceful development of the world will be punished by God! Even teachers who cultivated in the past are no exception.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, ordering all kinds, seeking at least five changes a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 235： The end of the seal [third more]

    Looking at Tiandao Payne quite casually, Wu Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense. His grievances with Lai Ye didn''t need to participate by himself. This is a private matter between them. Wu Chen is not qualified to intervene.


    "Temporarily seal the end." After some thought, Payne began to decide, since he was only a passer-by in the long river of life, he should not worry about such a small person, he was not qualified.


    The members of the "Xiao" organization all nodded, and at the same time looked at the half-dead Iloro. This genius, who became a genius, was about to fall, which is the shortest-lived genius in history.


    Wu Chen also jumped to the outer road golem and immediately attracted Xiao Nan''s attention.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Seeing Xiao Nan looking at herself, Dustlessly touched his nose, quite awkwardly unsuited to ask, stared at by such a beautiful girl like Xiaonan, Dustlessly was extremely uncomfortable.


    Even though Xiao Nan was more than thirty years old, the traces of years were not left on her face.


    "No."


    Eyes regained, Xiao Nan calmly replied, as if just looking at the sculpture, his expression was calm.


    "No shit!"


    Glancing at Xiao Nan angrily, Wu Chen secretly slandered, looking at Xiao Nan''s indifferent face, and Wu Chen was more lazy to ask. As the saying goes, a woman will say when she wants to speak, she will naturally say when she wants to say, It doesn''t help to ask.


    At the same time, the Red Sand Scorpion and Didala also returned to their positions.


    Xiao organized all the members to return, and the scene suddenly became serious. They looked at each other, nodded, and immediately formed the same fingerprints.


    "The magic throat is all over!"


    "Kakaka"


    The mouth of the Taoist Golem''s tightly closed mouth opened like a stone gate, a rotten vicissitudes breathed from the throat, and a dazzling light shone in the dark space of dense fangs.


    At the same time, Fai Luo, who collapsed on the ground, was floating in the sky, wandering like a duckweed.


    A special energy wave suddenly sprayed out of the mouth of the Outer Golem. The energy wave never seen was like a tail beast, or a natural enemy of human pillar strength, covering my entire body.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Iroro took out a magnificent chakra. This cataclysmic chakra is obviously not a human chakra. Like a collection of negative emotions, hatred and evil are not what humans can have. .


    There is no doubt that it is Chakra, who guards the crane in my body.


    Shouhe also seemed to feel the existence of natural enemies, and began to struggle desperately. Chakra, who overflowed the surface, returned to my Arlo''s body.


    "Still want to resist, stupid, get out of me!"


    auzw.com


    Payne looked disdainfully at Chakra who had regained his body, and the reincarnation burst into the cold light, and Chakra seemed to rush out without money, increasing his strength.


    This is the case for all other "Xiao" organizations. The output of Chakra was increased, and the defending crane Chakra retracted was slowly pulled out again, and the devastating Chakra filled the entire cave.


    Even Chakra, who was pulled out, shivered slightly, with fear and fear!


    "What exactly is this psychic beast? It seems that the tail beast is afraid of him, and it feels very ominous."


    Uchiha Itachi watched the Golem Golem without a trace, secretly peeping at the huge figure of the Golem Golem, the light in the corner of his eyes glanced at the big mouth of the Golem Golem, there was a feeling that all souls were being swallowed.


    The members of the "Xiao" organization are interested in looking at this behemoth. Obviously, they also noticed the fear of Shouhe. This kind of feeling that they encountered natural enemies really puzzled them.


    No one had expected that this humble head could make the tail beast horrified.


    "It''s taken for granted."


    Mysteriously smiled, Dust closed her eyes, and sealed the tail beast intently. I''m afraid that in the face of the ten shell that once carried Chakra, one tail had never seen an alien golem before, and I didn''t know what it was. There is an inexplicable throbbing or fear deep in the soul.


    "It is necessary to ask him well"


    Suspicious eyes fell on Wu Chen, and Uchiha Itachi decided secretly that Wu Jing''s eyes closed and his cheeks were always focused, giving him a feeling of knowing everything.


    Payne just stood faintly, silent, taking all the changes in everyone''s looks into the eyes, then closed his eyes directly, and continued to seal the tail beast, without explaining what he intended.


    Time flies fast, and the darkness in the dark cave remains dark all the time. No one knows how long, except that the chakra in the outer golem is getting bigger and bigger, and the chakra in my Ai Luo ��s body is fluctuating. The smaller.


    The other party was also preparing quickly. As an ally of Sandy Village, Koba, he dispatched a ninja to rescue Fengying Woluo as soon as possible.


    The performance of several other countries is not commendable, and the country of water is good. After all, according to Meiming as a village shadow, even thousands of miles away from the body came to support Sandy Village. It really made Sandy Village feel honored and kind of flattered. a feeling of.


    Of course, if Shayin Village knew that Zhao Meiming had come a long way to collide and be clean, he would probably vomit blood.


    As for Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village, they naturally do not deal with each other, and it is understandable that they are not pleasing to each other. Who made Daye Mukeng die?


    Therefore, in the end, only the leaves of the country of fire made the actual action, and the other three countries were doing wall observations. Zhao Meiming only brought a few random things.


    Muye dispatched to rescue my Ninja Ninjas were a combined team consisting of Kakashi''s seventh team and Muye''s "Wolf Beast" Metkai''s third team.


    Of course, including the standby of Sandyin Village, and the wrongness of Sandyin Village, including Chiyo''s mother-in-law and my Ai Luo''s sister and brother Teju and Kanjiro, such a luxurious lineup is rare. It is not difficult to see that the next is an unprecedented fierce battle.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !!


    ..

 Chapter 236： Image Turning [Fourth]

    The endless power of the tail beast slowly flows into the body of the outer golem, supplementing his dry skin, and the tightly closed eyes on his head are also slowly opened, exposing the stinging eyeballs, giving people a sense of finality It''s the feeling of being alive.


    "Only the two-tailed person has a column strength and the other half of the nine-tailed Chakra."


    Suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the eyes of the outer golem. Dustlessly relieved, he has been busy for so many years. The nine big tail beasts from all over the world have gathered almost all together. As long as the last two tails are found, plus the nine-tailed Yin Chakra, you can directly resurrect the ten tails.


    "What idea did Uchiha take when the kid with soil took it? I really shouldn''t have given him the Nine-tailed Yin Chakra, but I was overwhelmed."


    Thoughts turn, and the dust-free inner heart inevitably sinks down. Where exactly is Chakra, Nine-tailed''s yin, where only Uchiha brings soil?


    "Maybe **** soil in his mighty space."


    Suddenly there was a flash of light in my mind, and the killing intention collapsed, and Wuchen scolded inwardly: "You better not give birth to crooked brains, if not, hum!"


    For a person with a volatile mind such as Uchiha, soillessness is unwilling to believe from the bottom of his heart. He is always on guard. In his opinion, those who can be defeated by Uzumaki Naruto are unreliable people. .


    "It seems to be over."


    Perceived that the tail beasts in my Ailuo''s body were sparse and almost exhausted, and the lack of dust-free body was swept away. Anyone who was standing seal the tail beasts for several days would be physically and mentally exhausted.


    "The ninjas in Sandyin Village and the Ninjas in Muye Village have already come to rescue Ai Luo, and the number is quite large."


    The extremely low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded openly. Before that, his avatars were distributed a few kilometers away, and he was responsible for the guarding work at the moment of the seal.


    Hearing that members of "Xiao" who were sealing the tail beasts opened their eyes and frowned.


    "It takes a lot of time for the seal of the tail beast, and the crowd is really alive."


    There is no helpless speechless, this group of people really pick time, don''t come early, don''t come late, but the last few hours of the seal completion appear, the timing is accurate.


    "The technique I set up outside can resist for a while, and it shouldn''t stop for much time."


    Payne''s tone also carried a little helplessness, the time of the seal could not be interrupted, and "Xiao" now had no extra staff to resist them, and the seal set outside could not play a fundamental role.


    In particular, the ninjas who came this time were not novices. Naturally, it is natural to say that Chiyo and her mother-in-law are like ninjas such as Kakashi and Meiteke. They are well-known and their strength cannot be underestimated.


    "It''s better to use that technique, and now there is no other way."


    Thinking of the technique that Payne gave them in the past, Uchiha Itachi suggested that at present there is only such a strategy feasible. As for the hope that Bai Ju''s avatar will meet the enemy, it is better to directly shift the position!


    auzw.com The technique that Itachi said is naturally one of the forbidden techniques of reincarnation, which is the powerful forbidden technique of "Zhuanzhuan".


    After the image rotation is activated, other people can get the same appearance as a particular character and can use all the skills of a particular character, including the blood succession limit, but only 30% of the ability of the ontology. After Chakra used up, the control body died, and the original appearance was restored after death.


    There is no doubt that the poison of this technique must be a living sacrifice, and once the caster''s chakra is consumed, the so-called sacrifice will also completely die out.


    "That can only be the case."


    Payne nodded in conformity, and it was unrealistic to expect Bai to fight against the enemy. After all, the elites of the two villages this time had to commit, and they must take out the elite troops to fight the enemy.


    "Let me fly to uncle to clean them up, and let the clown jumping clowns know that ''Xiao'' cannot be offended at will!"


    Payne was frowning and wondering who to choose to use "Xianzhuanzhi", Fei Duan then recommended himself, and the sound of excitement penetrated the entire cave.


    After nearly two days of continuous seals, the dynamic flying segment could not be controlled for a long time, and the hopes of Mo Quan Huo Huo and the Sandy Village Ninjas were in a battle.


    "I''m so glad you have this heart, but this time there are more suitable candidates, you continue to seal the tail beast."


    His eyes glanced directly at the flying section. Payne''s ancient way was waveless. If the flying section was quietly quiet, he might even consider it. Now seeing the flying section being so reckless, it is mainly for personal pleasure. Payne Just ignore it.


    Seal tail beasts cannot naturally give up their efforts. This serious problem is not considered by people with such big nerves.


    "Your IQ will only make the enemy break through faster, it won''t help!"


    Didala''s grotesque yin and yang slumped into a depressed flight, and when she was about to recommend herself, a sharp sting came from her shoulder. Then she remembered the broken arm injury a few days ago, and closed her mouth with interest.


    "Itachi, sneaky, this task is for you two."


    After a little thought, Payne''s eyes fell on Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts. In addition to the combination of Wuchen and Xiaonan, the "Xiao" organization, these two people are the most trustworthy.


    Both the Akari Scorpion and Didala were wounded and certainly were not suitable for this mission.


    It seemed that the risk of this mission was too great. Payne''s eyes fell on Dustless again, and he sighed: "I also know that you exhausted a lot of energy when you caught a few days ago. Now, these days, the seal is closed The beast wastes a lot of effort, but I still have to bother you for a walk, no dust. "


    "no problem."


    Wu Chen heard the words just wry smiles. Payne had said that there was no way to refuse. Besides, he didn''t really worry about Itachi and dried persimmons. The current situation has long been separated from the historical development of Wu Chen''s memory. Maybe it was like when I was chasing a tail before, jumping out of unknown factors like Zhao Meiming.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for various changes at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 237： Sparkling fruit is useless [fifth more]

    Although it is said that in the memory of the past, Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts successfully completed the task. When Ninja from the two villages came, Iro had already pulled away from the strength of the human pillar, and completely died and died. Most of the people also evacuated, leaving only Didala and the Red Scorpion blocking them.


    But it is often said that the plan cannot keep up with the changes. There are too many accidents in this world. It is not wrong to plan ahead.


    "The leader is really a motivator, but it''s just a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crabs." The martyrdom of Feiduan''s disappointment was obviously very disappointed that Penn did not choose him, and vented his dissatisfaction. There is nothing like a combat madman like Feiduan Now more helpless.


    "Shrimp soldier crab?"


    After hearing that, the scorpion of Chisha who kept silent kept his eyes open and stared at the flying section badly, sarcastically saying, "If the strong guys from the beginning are regarded as shrimp soldiers, I can tell you very responsible, you Not even waste! "


    The taciturn yin and yang of the red sand scorpion usually laughed strangely, and it is no wonder that he was so angry. He was just defeated by the two days ago, and now the flying segment jumps out and it is not worth mentioning. He has n��t even been a scum? !!


    How can this be true!


    "Ghosts are right, it''s a ''zombie duo'', and it really is the type of idiot with well-developed limbs!"


    It is rare for Didala to stand in the same trench with the red sand scorpion, and jointly open the mouth gun to the flying segment, but Didala has done even more, and has also silenced the silent horns!


    "Jack, what are you talking about ?!"


    The horns immediately glared at Didala, and scolded the flying idiot at the same time. Each time he pulled on him, unfortunately, he scratched Didala fiercely, clearly warning him to not attack the flying segment next time. Lao Tzu.


    "Enough, shut up!"


    The majestic and powerful voice spread out, and it was Paine with a somber face, whose murderous spirit burst out, that calmed down the scene.


    The gloomy eyes glanced from Jiaodu and Didala and Fei Duan, until the three of them stared straight up and down, and then recovered their sight.


    And Wu Chen, and Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts, all three of them completed the operation.


    "Just drag on for a few hours." Payne vowed swearingly that hours of work were enough to deprive the tail beast, and then he could retreat intact.


    "It''s weird. The power of Shining Fruit seems to be gone!"


    Feeling the abnormal body, the dustless pupil contracted slightly. He tried to launch the sparkling fruit''s ability, and found that the sparkling fruit''s ability was utterly ineffective. Of course, the body can still be used, but the moment after this "image rotation" The body is unable to activate the fruit ability.


    "Forget it, even if it is, it should not matter to them."


    With a sigh, Dustlessness is no longer tangled, much lazy to think that the tail beast is big, and the glittering fruit does not belong to the blood succession limit, even if this temporary body does not exist, it is not harmless.


    Soon, Dustless and Itachi and the sneaky disappeared into the cave.


    auzw.com "Kakashi, that group of guys are strong and unreliable. I heard that adults have been defeated by them."


    Among the dense forests, several shadows passing by are clearly visible. It is the seventh class led by Kakashi and the third class led by Matkay.


    Kakashi nodded heavily when he heard the words, feeling extremely depressed.


    "That''s true, be careful, Kay."


    Taking a deep breath, Kakashi said cautiously, this time it is more difficult than any mission he has performed in the past. The enemy is not a single enemy, but the strongest organization composed of s-classes-Xiao!


    "Sasuke''s elder brother and second brother seem to be in that organization"


    Uzumaki Naruto followed behind Kakashi, saying in a heavy voice, sweating with his fists, blue eyes oozing dark red irregular bloodshot, apparently he had already moved to kill.


    If Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha are dust-free, Sasuke would probably not have defected Koba, all of which is their fault!


    As for why Uzumaki Naruto knew about the news of Dustless and Itachi, he had already told them all the relevant information and materials of the "Xiao" organization.


    "Naruto, now is not the time to act with morale, the focus is on the five generations of Fengying, not Sasuke!"


    Seeing that the vortex Naruto''s murderous spirit overflowed, Kakashi''s rare tone sternly warned that if he was unable to figure out the nature of the task as a ninja, it would be better to go home and take care of himself.


    "I understand Teacher Kaka."


    Uzumaki Naruto''s pupils are dimmed, and the bloodshot eyes and densely suppressed murderous spirits have all converged, the mood is quite low, and he is silent. Obviously, he still cares deeply about Uchiha''s help.


    "The obsession is too deep."


    Yu Guang took it back from Naruto Uzumaki, and Kakashi sighed. He knew that Sasuke''s shadow had been imprinted in Naruto''s heart forever. He was so ingrained that he couldn''t erase it at all.


    The so-called **** is actually a double-edged sword, sometimes a source of strength, an inexhaustible force, and sometimes a nightmare-like existence. The shadow in my heart can never be removed.


    A faint breeze came on, and the dead leaves falling on the ground were rolled up like sweeping autumn leaves and blown to the sky. Extraordinary things were weak and fragile, like a broken kite, which could only follow the waves.


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi''s eyes flashed with confusion, maybe the will of fire might be like the leaves in front of him, and there was no place for him in the world after that


    "No need to be confused, I will take the road to Ascension, which is the road to the gate of Hades"


    The black figure fell from the sky, and the man in a black trench coat fell off. He stood in front of Kakashi and others, with a wooden bucket, a white ribbon and a lot of bells tied to it. He couldn''t see clearly. When the breeze passed, the bells would make a pleasant sound.


    Seeking flowers automatically asking for full order and seeking at least five changes per day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 238： God-like strength [sixth more]

    Kakashi and Meiteke''s pupils suddenly shrank, and they blocked in front of several subordinates in unison, staring at the figure in front of them.


    The black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds, the cloak with a bell attached, the fingernails of thumbs and toes were all dyed black-purple, especially the scratches were left on the ninja forehead.


    The whole costume of this costume also has the organization "Xiao".


    "It''s been a long time, Kakashi."


    Raising his head, looking at Kakashi with a mask, he raised his hands slightly, revealing a rather mild smile, giving people the feeling of a spring breeze, the sunny face is approachable, like the morning sun''s rising sun, as warm as water, a little It''s not like a member of a dark and ambitious organization like Xiao.


    "It''s you!"


    Eyes zoomed in, Kakashi stared at it, looked at the familiar face in horror, and looked at the dust-free black windbreaker. His eyes instantly became as stunned as a knife. Ferocious.


    "Kakashi, don''t show this gloomy expression, we can just sit down and talk, how to say that we were also friends in the past."


    He smiled and looked at the cautious Kakashi, his breathless body was restrained, and he did not intend to play with Kakashi and Matkay and their subordinate opponents.


    "I hope so too, but I''m sorry, we still have a task in hand, to clear the way, dust-free."


    Push down the violently rolling heart, as if the enemy''s alert is dust-free, Kakashi said hoarsely, while at the same time, the palm of his right hand was gathering with Chakra, faintly feeling the piercing edge of Vientiane.


    "Recce?"


    Looking at Kakashi''s palm indifferently, there was a regret in his clean eyes, and he sighed, "Yes, but my mission is also here, Kakashi, and the content of the mission is to block your seventh class and the first. Three shifts "


    "Then you will die, Dayu Spiral Pill!"


    The orange body image was swept out like a cannonball, passing Kakashi by his side, passing directly, and immediately came to the dust-free face. The palm of his hand was a huge Chakra energy ball.


    "Naruto is back soon, that guy can ignore physical attacks!"


    Kakashi yelled, and yelled at Naruto quickly, anyone in the anxious tone could hear it, and the strange power of dustlessness that could be turned into light was also told before he came. Got him.


    "Nine-tailed ghost, can''t a child intervene when he hasn''t taught your adult to talk?"


    Seeing the swirling Naruto appearing in front of him, the dustless frowns frowned, and the sound became cold. As for the oversized spiral pill that was thrown up, it was directly ignored, and the golden luster was swept up. Wrapped in layers to form an absolute defense, dripping water does not leak like an iron bucket.


    "Boom boom"


    The blue energy ball burst suddenly, and the blasting air wave blew the vortex Naruto, and the scattered strong impact blows the ground bare.


    "Why didn''t he use the trick of ignoring physical attacks?"


    Kakashi frowned. He thought that Dustless would directly use elementalization and ignore the attack of Spiral Pills, but he did not expect Dustless to choose hard resistance.


    "I burn, youth!"


    auzw.com


    The extremely loud voice sounded through the dust-free rear, and it turned out that it was Meteka who turned his head to glance at him. After a casual glance at the **** watermelon head, the dust directly ignored him, and then looked at Kaka ahead. oo.


    "I was underestimated."


    Seeing that Dust had re-watched Kakashi, he was not angry. He was born of that kind of optimistic person. There was no word "disheartened" in the dictionary of life, but it turned into a strong motivation.


    A strong, strong calf lingering around the blue chakra, swept straight towards the dustlessness of Susano Nori.


    "Jikko Leaf Whirlwind!"


    It seemed that the attack coming from behind was quite powerful, and Wu Chen turned his head again, watching the powerful force coming from Wuthering with interest.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing the dust-free eyes focused on Meiteke, Kakashi suddenly burst out of his eyes, and at the same time the silver light in his hand turned into an irregular thunderbolt, galloping towards the dust with all his strength.


    It seems to be dusty.


    "Boom boom"


    The two powerful forces immediately struck Suzuo Nenghu''s body, causing a number of cracks, which continued to expand and enlarge, gradually spreading the entire Suzuo Nenghu, with faint signs of collapse.


    "Did you make it"


    Kakashi and Metcay looked at the fissured Xu Zuo Neng Hu, thinking that when Xu Suo Nenghu was about to burst, the harsh sound of Dustlessness sounded.


    "Do you still think about it? Of course, it was unsuccessful!"


    The shaved figure erupted into a strong chakra, which continuously flowed into Susano Nori. The previously spreading cracks not only repaired instantly, but the golden giant became stronger and stronger.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    After two dull bangs, a faint blood flower swayed in the middle of the air, and then saw Matekai and Kakashi flying backwards, lying on the ground half-dead and difficult to move their bodies.


    Suzuo was able to vomit blood directly to them with that strong force, and the internal organs seemed to be out of place.


    "Good skill."


    Kakashi looked gloomily at Su Zuo Neng, his heart suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of weakness, his body hurt, but his physical and mental damage made him even more shocked.


    Kakashi, who is shrouded in golden light, has a deep sense of depression and despair deep in his soul, preventing him from developing a rebellious heart.


    It ��s the same with Matkay. It ��s extra depressed. It ��s okay to be defeated by the enemy. But if the enemy is not beaten by the enemy, it ��s another matter. In the face of Uchiha ��s cleanness, his heart is abnormal. .


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five changes every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 239： Outbreak of Matt Kay [first more]

    The dust-free bouncer defeated Matekai and Kakashi in a second, and gave everyone a shot like a heartbeat, including all members of the seventh and third groups fearing dust-free.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, the resolute orange figure is dazzling, and it immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    "This kid really is the biggest problem."


    Looking down, he looked at Naruto Naruto, which was half a head shorter than himself, nodded slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In all fairness, he really had an indescribable curiosity about this charismatic kid.


    In a way, this world is following Naruto''s steps.


    "Juvenile, why is it that I was so obsessed with slaughtering Uchiha? Itachi is also the one who strangled Sasuke''s parents. This seems to have nothing to do with me. You have no reason to kill me."


    The golden luster faded away quickly, but the domineering breath was restrained. He held his hands in front of his eyes, staring deep and bright at the swirling Naruto, looking forward to his answer.


    "His parents? Isn''t it your parents ?! How ruthless is this guy?"


    The huge fist was clenched tightly, his face was haggard, and there was a fascinating red light behind him. For Naruto, a vortex who valued the bond of friendship, the words of dustlessness had greatly stimulated him.


    Even due to excessive anger, the nine-tailed chakra in the body began to runaway.


    "The Uchiha family is a cursed family. The so-called brothers are just simple parts. Even the parents are no exception. Uchiha''s birth with ruthlessness and ruthless destruction are quite suitable for Uchiha''s ending."


    "Shut me up, you bastard!"


    Whirlpool Naruto''s eyes were swallowed by blood, and Chakra ran away, his body roared like a cannonball, and his fingers came out with sharp claws, and stabbed straight towards the dust-free throat.


    "It''s fast, but still not enough."


    With a sneer, Duan sideways avoided the sharp claws, and at the same time, his strong right arm caught the whirlpool Naruto, and his body burst into force by pressing him to the ground.


    "boom!"


    A huge deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground, as if the palm of his hand was like a black hole, absorbing the nine-tailed Chakratong of Naruto.


    "Although he doesn''t know how he did it, he seems to ignore the tricks of physical attacks."


    The pupils froze slightly, Kakashi groaned secretly, and the brilliance in his eyes was fleeting. After a careful observation, he found that the dust-free body used the body to resist the attack of the opponent, unlike before. Use elemental to ignore the opponent''s attack.


    "This way is not without odds."


    The inner despair disappeared, Kakashi''s gaze looked at Meteke, apparently the latter was also aware of the dust-free loopholes, and his eyes were full of beast-like sheen.


    "Is it found out?"


    He smiled without a trace, Wuchen bowed his head and sighed. The sparkling fruit is not the blood succession limit, nor is it a physical technique. It just converts the constitution into light, so the body that uses the "art of turning" cannot turn into light. Therefore, it is impossible to exert the ability of shining fruit.


    "let me go!"


    The vortex Naruto bound by dustlessness started struggling violently, twisting his body frantically, and resisting dustlessness with a strong force, trying to escape the shackles of dustlessness in this way.


    auzw.com However, Uzumaki Naruto is helpless to find that the big hand on his head seems to have tens of thousands of equal weight, no matter how he resists, he cannot break free.


    "Yep?"


    The dazzling gloss from the front made the dustless pupils suddenly shrink, and the brows were slightly wrinkled, and his head was slowly raised. It was Kakasi who screamed and Rachel in his hand.


    "act recklessly."


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of the mouth, and the whole body of cold was surging. The scarlet eternal kaleidoscope was written under the eyes of the eye, and the evil pupil in the glasses frame began to run away.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly looking up, I saw a giant golden arm falling from the sky, like a falling meteorite, and smashed mercilessly at Ran Kakashi. From the shape and color and the fluctuation of Chakra, it is necessary to undoubtedly. It''s just localized.


    "It doesn''t seem that he can only be swallowed up with that."


    Staring at the giant arm falling down, Kakashi''s eyes flashed decisively, and Sangou''s writing wheel eye also turned, turning into the same kaleidoscope writing wheel eye as Uchiha band soil.


    "Leave me to the wolf beast of Konoha, Kakashi!"


    Matt Kay eagerly looked at the huge arm that fell, his eyes were not afraid, his heart was boiling with blood, and everyone was astonished and watched with surprise.


    "The sixth scene door, open!"


    Matkay''s body suddenly brushed out the emerald luster, and the physical abilities of all sides of the body were instantly several times stronger, and even the dust-free due to the speed was too fast to capture the afterimage.


    "Eight gates are extremely dangerous. This is just that the sixth gate is so powerful, if the final dead gate is also opened."


    Thinking of this, I was unconsciously shivering, and suddenly remembered the scene where the six spots were beaten by Kamen Kay, although the performance of Meiteka was only a short-lived, it was enough to attract the attention of Wu Chen.


    "Super peacock!"


    "� � �"


    Matt Kay waved his fist, and a dense number of flames were punched out of his hand. The unprecedented number was overwhelming and dazzling.


    I saw the boundless flames of fists rushing straight into the sky to Susano''s arms.


    "Bang Bang"


    The close contact between the two, Su Zuo Neng Hu''s golden arm suddenly trembled fiercely. The hot fist not only had high temperature, but also was very aggressive. He directly shattered the localized Su Zuo Neng Hu''s arm.


    "Damn bastard, it ignores such a dangerous person"


    The dust-free face was gloomy. Although the localized Susano Nobuwa had an essential difference from the complete body, and the power defense was a quality gap, but being so easily broken, it still showed the horror of the eight-door armor.


    Or explain the extraordinaryness of Matkay.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !!


    ..

 Chapter 240： Shenwei [second more]

    Uzumaki Naruto also took this opportunity to get rid of the dust-free bondage, and quickly pulled away from the dust.


    "Neither of these guys can look at it with ordinary eyes, neither Kakashi, nor Naruto Uzumaki, who is also the wolf beast of the wood leaf, is extremely dangerous."


    Although the face still has a relaxed smile, the dustless heart has actually tightened his nerves. It is good to say that when the sparkling fruit is still usable, it is temporarily unavailable now, and there is no strong advantage of immune physical attack.


    The most deadly thing is that this temporary body has only 30% of the body''s strength. It may be more than enough to deal with others. It is not enough to deal with the three people in front of them.


    In particular, after witnessing the horror of the Eight Doors, the dustlessness is even worse. Only Meteka who opened the sixth door is so terrible. After opening the eight doors completely, he can even compare with the big tube Muhui Yeji Compete, even if it''s just a fleeting moment.


    "Just solve the three people in front of you, and the others are harmless."


    Eyes glanced at Haruno Sakura and the members of the third group, Wu Chen secretly shouted, and ignored them directly. These people were fun, knowing that they were not fighting at the same level, so they hid from the beginning. Peeping at the battle.


    "Kay, the purpose of dust-free may be the nine tails in Naruto''s body. We must protect him."


    Eyes are locked and dust-free. Due to high tension, Kakashi''s hair has been beaten by sweat, sweating, and all the clothes have been penetrated by water stains. Although the final purpose of the Xiao organization is not clear, it is undoubtedly related to the tail beast. They Naruto''s goals naturally include Naruto Uzumaki.


    "Come here, Kakashi!"


    Seeing Kakashi absentmindedly thinking about other things, Matt Kay reminded loudly, like a sulky thunder, to pull Kakashi in thought.


    Glancing slightly, Kakashi looked up subconsciously.


    "So fast!"


    The pupils shrunk suddenly, and the dustlessness that greeted the eyes was almost the blink of an eye to complete the end of the operation, and the hot flames of a wide range swarmed.


    The strength of these three brothers is not only incredible, but the speed of connecting the seals is impeccable. Kakashi originally thought that Uchiha Itachi was the fastest, and now it seems that the dust-free speed is faster, and the dynamic ability of the eyeballs can not even keep up. The dust-free printing speed is all blurry afterimages!


    "The fire is gone!"


    The crimson fire waves came on, and the scope was even more scary. The diameter was more than twenty meters. They rolled over like the waves of mountains and rivers, dyed the sky to fire red, and there was no spectacular sight. The so-called back road


    "This guy is really horrible. He can use Huoyan to this extreme. He is obviously a class of Huoyan, but he can exert the power of s-class ninjutsu."


    When Kakashi and Matika looked at each other, they could see the incredible and astounding in each other''s eyes. It was not difficult for anyone to achieve the power of a fixed level of jutsu.


    auzw.com "There is no free time to evade, it seems that we can only follow it."


    After calculating the possibility of avoidance in his mind, Kakashi''s eyes were immediately and steadily replaced. The scarlet three-hook jade twisted together, and the pupil strength was more than several times stronger than the previous three-hook jade state.


    The pupils focused on the rushing fire waves, and the spider''s web-like disorderly bloodshot spread across the pupils.


    "Buzz"


    The void shuddered and wailed, as if the end of the world was approaching, the sky began to fall apart, and Sen Luo Vientiane also showed a tendency to collapse.


    Looking up at the sky, I saw the endless sky twisted fiercely and madly, vaguely like paste, very sticky, just like a swamp, exaggerating the horrible devour.


    The monstrous fire waves suddenly became weak and fragile. From the fierce wolf to the soft sheep, just like a lone boat in the storm, it was wiped out by the majestic devour in the blink of an eye, as if nothing had appeared. The void rendered to fiery red was clear again, and only the fiery waves remaining in the air proved that there had been thrilling confrontations before.


    "Kakashi, this is"


    Looking at the group of flames that were swallowed up for a moment, Mattkay choked on his throat unconsciously, even though he was not the subject of Kakashi''s operation, and felt a swallowing wave that made his heart tremble.


    It seems to be a deep-sea monster in the depths of the void. There is no entity that cannot be touched. It has no shadows and no trace, but it really exists. At the moment when the mouth of the mouth is opened, it can wipe out any existence in the world.


    Wu Chen also looked at this scene unbelievably. The huge spatial fluctuations can be felt by everyone, especially in the central zone, he feels clearer and clearer.


    "People outside the tribe can write karma in such a skillful kaleidoscope. They are indeed genius ninjas."


    The dustlessness that had returned from being lost nodded slightly, complimenting Kakashi, giving him an admiring look. Kakashi''s kaleidoscope was written with round eyes, but the ability seemed different. The kaleidoscope with soil can only passively defend at present, but this kaleidoscope of Kakashi belongs to the type of attack, which can distort time and space.


    Staring at Kakashi, whose face was pale and sweating, his performance was indifferent to dustlessness. This was expected. The Uchiha family used kaleidoscopes to have a great load. There was no Kakashi of Uchiha blood The natural load is greater.


    "Kakashi, based on your physical fitness, you can use this technique a maximum of three or four times." Feng Kyunxi looked at Kakashi in a calm and quiet way.


    The power of divine power is extremely great, both in the content of Chakra and in the spirit. The more powerful the technique is, the greater the price it pays. This is the ancient truth.


    The dust-free words naturally attracted the attention of Meiteke and Naruto Naruto, and they looked at their backs, their heads were completely drained, and Kakashi was wearing a rough mouth, and his eyes were worried. .


    "Ahhhhhhh, it''s a touching bondage. In that case, I''ll send you to Yin Cao Di Fu to continue the frontier."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, ordering all kinds, seeking at least five changes a day! !!


    ..

 Chapter 241： Nine-tailed Induction [Third]

    The unprecedented exhaustion penetrated through the nerve endings into various parts of the body, Kakashi''s body was faint, and he was about to lie down. If it was not supported by strong faith, he might have passed out at this moment.


    "It''s not easy to kill us, it''s dust-free."


    Standing up slowly, Kakashi reluctantly said, especially after seeing that Dustless can only borrow their attacks by defense, and cannot be as elemental as before, confidence suddenly rises.


    That trickiest elementalization no longer exists, and the odds are not without it.


    "Confidence is not small, so I will see how you resist."


    There was a smirk on the calm and indifferent face, the cold eyes shot the cold killing intention, and the dust-free body lost its texture instantly, like fleeting space ninjutsu.


    "Damn, why is it so fast ?!"


    There was a haze on his face, and Kakashi fell into a trough, and under the observation of the writing eye, he saw that the black shadows whistled in a straight line.


    Matkay, who opened the sixth door, also clearly realized the dust-free attack, the spirit was tense, the emerald green light on the body was more intense, shining with dazzling brilliance, strong and powerful iron fist dancing, countless flames fist intensified whistling Out


    "Towards the peacock!"


    The hordes of flames and iron fists rushed straight ahead, and the gathered power was enough to crush the mountain.


    "The power is extraordinary."


    There was a smile at the corner of Dustless mouth. The speed was not slowed down but accelerated, and at the same time, the scarlet writing wheel eyes turned sharply, mapping out the evil eyesight, which is not the same grade as Kakashi.


    The focus of the eyes is the hordes of flames.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Black as if the flames from **** suddenly burned, countless flames of fists were swallowed by the black flames in an instant, and it was just an instant effort to wipe them out.


    Endless horizon, only the black ghost ghost fire.


    "Did he fail, but he couldn''t seem to shuttle directly with the black flame?"


    Looking closely at the black skylight, Kakashi was relieved. Although Matekai''s tricks were cracked, the black flame in front of him hurt and hurt himself, and he could not shuttle directly without dust.


    "Can''t come, are you joking, Kakashi ?!"


    The burning black phlegm trembled suddenly, like the ripples of the horizontal plane pulsating, slightly twisted, and then immediately saw the boiling skylight flame barrier appeared a small vortex, and then continuously enlarged and extended to form a glimpse of the hole, dust-free Shuttle straight through it.


    The dust-free eternal kaleidoscope does not have the ability to control the skylight, but in the past he systematically defeated Uchiha Sasuke and captured his ability, which naturally also includes Sasuke''s ability to control the skylight.


    "Controlling the change in the shape of the skylight is just one of my many abilities"


    auzw.com Seeing Kakashi''s dull face, he explained quietly and quietly, while the eternal kaleidoscope twisted his eyes, his pupils fluctuated, and the large black ghost fire behind him was like the **** of flames The traction has collapsed without a trace.


    "This guy is not at the same level as ours."


    Despair emerged from the dark blue eyes, and the vortex Naruto stared in horror towards the oncoming face, with an indifferent dust-free face, a step back from instinct, full of fear.


    With each step of Wu Chen, Whirlpool Naruto''s powerless despair will become more intense, and his whole bones seem to come down, and will not give birth to the slightest resistance.


    The most frustrating thing about the world is the status quo. The enemy is in front of him, but he is unable to avenge himself, and even the most important fetters are facing the trampling of the enemy.


    "You devil, you seem to be in trouble. The human pillar of Jiuwei is so afraid of the enemy, it really makes the old man feel lost."


    The hoarse and murky voice rang through my mind suddenly, the vicissitude of tone brought endless contempt and ridicule, and in the spiritual world of the swirling Naruto, the voice of the orange fox with nine tails spread across the sky.


    "Stinky fox, shut up quickly!"


    Uzumaki Naruto chose the same sarcasm, with hysterical madness in his tone, scarlet eyes, filled with strong suffocation.


    "Nice eyes, little devil, it''s a bit like a nine-tailed person."


    Lily lay on the ground, Jiuwei raised his eyelids, and the deep eyes seemed to penetrate the vortex Naruto''s body, staring at the outside of Yu Zhibo''s dust-free, wise light in his eyes, closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then opened again At the time of opening his eyes, he was already determined.


    "I can lend you my strength--"


    "Foolish dreams, your chakra will affect your mind.


    Uzumaki Naruto immediately utterly negates the Tao, and since then has told him that once Nine-tailed devours reason, he will destroy the enemy and kill him.


    "Really, but at the moment you seem to have no choice but to accept my strength."


    Nine-tailed squinted eyes, feeling the evil Chakra in the dustless pupil, and the soul trembled. The unknown Chakra was even more evil than him.


    It coincides with the original Uchiha Spot!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t control your thinking. This guy is your enemy and my enemy. Although I don''t know what the beast-catcher wants, but it won''t be a good thing and you don''t want to watch The teacher and the fetters were killed by this kid directly. "


    Nine-tailed Kankan said with no killing and hatred in the past, and it was rare to have a little human touch, and it always felt softer.


    Uzumaki Naruto was deeply touched, especially the last sentence of Nine Tail, which stimulated him. If he did not have the power to subdue the dust, his teacher and friends would be completely killed.


    Long has an inverse scale, which is bound to die. The inverse scale of Uzumaki Naruto is his friend. Anyone who dares to trample will bet his life and fight against each other.


    "Smelly fox, I''ll accompany you once this time!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five changes every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 242： Howling

    It''s no wonder that Uzumaki Naruto and Nine-Tailed Wolf are treacherous. In the face of this unprecedented mountain of dustlessness, the two of them are out of breath, as long as anyone with a little brain will choose to join together, not to mention the sophisticated Nine-tailed.


    In the absolute interest, there is no hatred that cannot be resolved, especially the fatal ending at this moment of life and death.


    The golden chakra spreads all over the body and is full of vitality, like the warm sunshine in the winter, unusually peaceful, and the warm luster is very lazy, unlike the chakra that was full of evil and hatred in the past of Nine Tail, at this time surrounded by golden light The Uzumaki Naruto feels extraordinarily approachable, but it is obviously the nine-tailed Chakra.


    "Naruto, you"


    When Matkay and Kakashi looked at each other, they could see the horror and unbelievability in each other''s eyes. Especially, Matkay''s eyes were about to come out, as if looking at the vortex Naruto like a ghost.


    There is no doubt that Chakra in front of him is undoubtedly Nine-tailed, but contrary to the evil Chakra of Nine-tailed, the golden Chakra coat worn on Naruto Naruto is extremely peaceful.


    "Is this form a ghost of Jiuwei."


    His face froze, and his gaze fell from Kakashi to Uzumaki Naruto. His mouth drew without any trace, staring at the new form of Uzumaki Naruto, his face gloomy.


    There are six beard-like textures on Whirlpool Naruto''s face that turn into black textures. The hair curls up to form the shape of two corners. The black basement clothing shows white hook jaws at the neckline and is a golden chakra coat.


    "Damn beast, do you think I can do nothing for you ?!"


    The cold smile emanated from the dustless mouth, and the pupils burst into a horrible suffocation. It seemed that the pressure on Jiuwei was so great that the old guy had to lend his Chakra to Uzumaki Naruto.


    And it''s kind of unreserved.


    But what made Wuchen unexpected was that just lending his chakra to Uzumaki Naruto, the appearance of this boy changed so much.


    "Sure enough, this kid is the son of the prophecy and is not Hu Yan. If he increases the identity of the reincarnation of Tsukimu Ashura, God will not let him be a mortal."


    Pupils shrunk slightly, and Dustlessly secretly thought about it. Although the boy Naruto Uzumaki can no longer **** now, his later strength is obvious to all, thanks to the nine tails in his body and the big tube Ashura reincarnation. Identity, of course, has a lot to do with his will to work hard.


    It''s not hard to see that this world is actually a place of descent.


    "Guru Naruto, your current state is--"


    "Mr. Kakashi, I feel pretty good. There is no marginal power in my body, and I can easily break him with a fist!"


    The vortex Naruto''s cat''s face showed an expression of enjoyment, feeling that the huge chakra in his body was involuntarily moving his muscles and bones, and a sound of crackling bones was heard.


    "It seems that it is not controlled by the tail beast, and this huge chakra was given to him by Nine Tail."


    auzw.com Kakashi felt relieved, and finally the rock blocked by Xiong''s mouth was finally taken off, his face hung a smile, and ridiculed toward the dustlessly: "Although I don''t know Jiuwei and How Naruto did it, but it was all thanks to you, no dust. "


    It is not difficult to see that Nine Tail was photographed by the huge pressure of dustlessness, and then he would cooperate with the humans he hates and lend his almost endless Chakra to Uzumaki Naruto to resist dustlessness.


    "Is it ridiculous to think that he is in control of the war just by the sealed tail beast, Kakashi."


    Looking at the golden vortex Naruto who was desperately leaking, shook his head dustlessly, and the corner of his mouth swept a taunting arc, even if he was defeated, anyway, as long as Chakra was exhausted, these people were held as seal tail The beast strives for enough time to win.


    Moreover, Dustless also wants to see what the Naruto of this mode can do.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at a moment, it ��s really big


    The energy fluctuations in the air between the ghost and the weasel frowned, especially ghosts were the most. The shark''s face showed a strong curiosity. The sudden outbreak of Chakra had greatly oppressed him. Chakra at the end is not what humans can have.


    It is natural to play against Itachi and the ghosts, as well as Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law in Sandy Village and the ninja in Sandy Village.


    "Don''t worry about the movement over there, you can safely complete Payne''s task."


    The sight fell on Zilai, and the waves in Itachi''s eyes reverted to calmness. Obviously, he was not calm, and the strong fluctuations violently drifted over there could be clearly perceived even a few kilometers away.


    It is enough to witness how terrible the collision in the center of the confrontation is.


    From the same time, he also looked at the sky in the distance. The shocking shock was that he also had a sense of powerlessness, and the chakra filled with the void made him feel shivering.


    Without mercy, even the past can''t change reality.


    "Let me see how different you are from being a fit animal!"


    The corners of his mouth drew a cold radian, and the dust-free Chakra began to run away. Even though this temporary body had only 30% of the body''s strength, the chakra contained was also comparable to a tail beast.


    Chakras and tail beasts in their bodies are as good as those of the peerless valiant men such as Chishouma and Uchiha.


    The golden brilliance will be dust-free, and the evil Chakra''s calamity will be the opposite of the peaceful Chakra of Naruto Naruto, as if it were the source of "evil" but the origin of evil.


    Sudden momentum wafted out of the dust-free body, and the arrogant as if tens of thousands of sharp sharp knives, turned all the land under the dust-free foot into smoke.


    The substantive chakras that are solidified, the dense number of bones and the human body are quickly composed, the body expands and rises indefinitely, covering the sky, the endless void is suddenly covered by shadows, and the reflections on the ground appear Gigantic giant with tengu armor


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five changes every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 243： Xu Zuo Nenghu vs Nine Tail (Part 1) [Fifth]

    Matkay and Kakashi are both eyes wide, and they look at the erect and mighty body with unbelievable humility in their hearts, as if they were not worth mentioning at the same time, they were extraordinarily small.


    The golden giant is full of inexplicable charm, scarlet eyes are staring round, and the sky is narrow, and the mountains are small. Wherever his eyes passed, the sight of Sen Luo Vientiane was faintly collapsed, especially the sense of oppression surrounding the giants crushed the three souls and seven souls of human beings.


    Even if it is said that the giant is the incarnation of the god, no one will doubt that the burly figure seems to be given life, roaring in the sky, and the two slender samurai swords around the waist have cut through the forest even though they have not yet shed their sheaths. Luo Vientiane''s strength is writing his undefeated myth against the sky.


    All in all, this should not be a human-controlled technique!


    However, it is so unprecedented that jutsu is controlled by people, and the figure in the golden frame above Xu Zuo Neng''s head is even more desperate.


    Who is not dustless.


    "The golden substance, Chakra, has stabilized. What kind of monster is this ?!"


    The gazing giant stood upright in amazement, and the monocular kaleidoscope locked on the giant Chakra, and after a closer look, the expression changed dramatically.


    The giant in front of him is a life-giving extinct monster, but a super chakra collective!


    Kakashi''s eyes were dumb, and when he reached the corner of his mouth, he stopped, and his heart was sloshing like sea water. At this moment, there were no words or words to describe the shock in his heart.


    Especially under the luster of the bathing giant human body, the heart seems to be crushed countless times, and the confidence that has been easily established is finally shattered again.


    "There is no need to be surprised. This is still used in the case of deliberate compression. If not, the physique can climb at least a third of the height."


    Seeing the despair of Kakashi and others, the murmur murmured innocently, the ultimate body in front of him must be no more than fifty or sixty meters, and unreservedly released a hundred people at a height of horror below Chakra. The height of the meter is, after all, now the body after the "Xianzhuanshu". Even though Chakra is still huge, it can''t afford unlimited splurge.


    There is also a decision that the strength and weakness of a person is naturally an individual''s pupil.


    "There is no need to worry about Kakashi. My full-burning youth will not be defeated by such a silly big man. The wolf beast of the wood leaf will completely bloom, letting his most gorgeous scene shine throughout the world, immortal!"


    Staring at the giant Chakra giant, Matt Kay''s eyebrows fluttering brightly, the decisiveness and openness of the words made people slightly changed.


    "Kay, are you going to use that? Absolutely not!"


    Confused, Kakashi immediately returned to God, and his tone was undoubtedly negated. Kay''s "burning youth" was at the cost of his life, and he absolutely did not allow it.


    "So powerful, but I''m not afraid of you!"


    Chakra on the Naruto of the Whirlpool is also radiant, with dazzling brilliance covering the world, the golden afterglow spreading for nine days, penetrating endless time and space, the magnificent Chakra overflowing from his body, soaring, spreading in any void corner.


    The golden chakras erupting from the vortex Naruto''s body are gathered together and quickly gathered, forming a huge body, which is also a substantial high-density chakra.


    "Can it be said-"


    auzw.com


    The dust-free complexion of the Ultimate Body Susano Nori was slightly distressed, his expression seemed somewhat depressed and horrible, and his eyes stared at Chakra, who burst out from Naruto Uzumaki, and his thoughts began to come alive.


    "Good luck, I didn''t expect Jiuwei to release his suspicion with him, but it was cheap Naruto, but I did not expect that Jiuwei, who hates humans, will also know how to do things.


    The corner of his mouth raised a mild smile, sighed cleanly, shook his head quite helplessly, and then looked calmly at the gushing Naruto vortex of Chakra.


    After all, there will be a day to meet Naruto Uzumaki, and now testing his strength is also a good choice.


    "�� �"


    The excitement of the beast''s emergence spread, containing a powerful chakra, like a hurricane-like tiger howl, and the violent chakra straightened the ground.


    "It''s time to be happy. After being held for so long, it''s not easy to get out of the air and breathe fresh air. It''s really a happy thing, Jiuwei."


    Seeing the nine-tailed Chakra raging in the endless sky, venting his joy out of the cage, Dustless pupil suddenly stunned: "It is really a pity that he will be beaten to **** only after he leaves the cage, sadly"


    Looking around, I can see that Naruto''s body is enlarged hundreds of times, or that it is no longer his body, but has become a nine-tailed body. The only difference is that this is not the nine-tailed body, but his Chakra''s body.


    Nine-tailed Chakra Mode!


    "Good pure Chakra."


    Condensing the Nine Tail of the Chakra Model, Dustlessly nodded secretly. Nine Tail and Naruto combined with each other in the Chakra, there is no impurity to say, pure as the same spotless white snow.


    To Nine Tail, who is synonymous with the destruction of the world, Nine Tail at this moment looks like a savior flashing in the darkness!


    "This is an unexpected development!"


    When Kakashi and Matkay looked at each other, they could see that the other side was shocked. I am afraid that no one would have thought that one day they would fight side by side with the legendary tail beast supreme.


    "�� �"


    The harsh roar rang through the clouds, and the powerful air waves destroyed the clouds, easily turning the clouds of the sky into nothing, and then the huge evil spheres quickly gathered.


    "That''s the trick when I first came up, it was really merciless."


    Looking carefully at the giant tail beast jade ahead, the dust-free idea also moved, and the ultimate body Su Zuo Neng Hu also pulled out the golden Taidao hanging on his waist.


    Looking at it like this, Wu Chen intends to shake the tail beast jade hard, and has no intention of evading. Of course, it is also unavoidable. After all, he has temporarily lost the ability to sparkle fruit and cannot escape physical attacks.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for various changes at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 244： Xu Zuo Nenghu vs Nine Tail (below) [sixth more]

    As the ultimate body Xu Zuohuo came out of the sheath with a long knife, the earth was covered with a haze, so the soul''s head seemed to be covered with a knife, and the golden tai knife flickered with dazzling brilliance, reflected and reflected on the ground. The light is the faint edge that will cut the earth straight into pieces.


    "The power is quite good, I am afraid that the tail beast jade that belongs to that limit should reach the super s level of surgery."


    Wu Chen nodded secretly. Nine-tailed is indeed the most powerful anti-sky existence among the tailed beasts. He also clearly remembers that Nine-tailed enemies used the one-powered tail beast to defeat the five big-tailed beasts.


    "But it''s nothing but Err"


    The heavy face twitched a frivolous smile, and closed his eyes cleanly and indifferently. The ultimate body''s suzuneng held the light knife in his hand and raised it high.


    It is not the grass or the thing that is cut off, but the entire world!


    Under everyone''s horrified gaze, the ultimate body Suzuo Neng could have the sword of light falling straight down, and the simple blade suddenly slammed a huge long and narrow slash, destroying the deadly and ruthless force.


    Like an unbridled hurricane, it shook the earth, and the swaying surface seemed to be experiencing a large earthquake of magnitude ten or more, shaking violently


    Looking away, Xu Zuo Nenghu''s slash in the hands of the sword spreads over the sky, and the invincible force will fully express the meaning of the word "destruction".


    "Kakaka"


    The ground was torn apart by forceful forces, and cracks reaching a depth of tens of feet extended forward indefinitely. Everything that came into contact with Susano could be forcibly erased, even the traces that proved its existence. nothing.


    It''s like evaporating out of thin air.


    "���� ��"


    At the same time, Chakra ��s nine-tailed tail beast jade was also completed. The high-speed rotating tail beast jade also threw powerful air waves and destroyed the surrounding terrain. The mountains in the distance were thrown out by the tail beast jade. The air wave swallowed away.


    "Whizzing"


    The dark Chakra energy ball was thrown out relentlessly, tearing and smashing the ground along the way, the ground ran down a narrow ditch, and the blade wind came straight towards the thorns. The sky was "buzzing" with sorrow.


    Time freezes in this moment.


    "Boom boom"


    The inevitable close contact between the two annihilating attacks, the void suddenly shivered fiercely, distorted horribly, and a fiery ball of fire suddenly erupted, instantly detonating the void, and the horrific fire flames burned to the horizon of several hundred meters.


    The ground that was several kilometers in length collapsed and sunk, as if attacked by an angry god, and the entire ground was sunken in a large area.


    "Damn, what''s going on outside, is the tail beast fighting ?!"


    The people who were sealing "Xiao" all opened their eyes, and the entire cave just shook violently just now, and even the dormant flying section almost fell from the outer road golem, and now roared fiercely.


    "It seems to be in trouble. The characters this time are so extraordinary. Seal the tail beast as soon as possible."


    Tiandao Payne, who closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes. Even if the shock at the bottom of the eye was well covered, his fault and incredibleness could be seen.


    auzw.com


    The reach of this fight has made him feel weak!


    "The little ghost of Nine-tailed Pillar really isn''t an ordinary commodity." The dust-free body opened his eyes, and the heavy suppressed voice sounded through the whole dark cave, seemingly full of magic.


    "Don''t pay attention to these problems, hold them for a while, we will shift positions after sealing the tail beast."


    Payne did not plan to tear up their faces and wait for the two-tailed person to be arrested. By the way, it is not difficult to concentrate the power of all members of the "Xiao" organization to seize Jiuwei.


    "It is indeed the supreme hegemon among the tail beasts. Only the chakras of the Yang attribute are so powerful. If all the two attributes are gathered, not many people are his opponents."


    Dustless frowned, watching the sinking ground eyebrows condense together. The strength of Nine-tailed is his majestic Chakra. The reason why Uchiha Baba can tame Nine-tailed is to write the wheel eye to control the tail beast. If not, just one-handed hand-to-hand combat will cost a lot of effort even if he can win the nine tails.


    Nine-tailed is also the most powerful tail beast. If you use brute force alone, even if you can convince him with Uchiha''s spot, you will definitely use some effort.


    "Boom boom"


    The sound of the ground breaking suddenly came from the front and looked up suddenly. The golden nine-tailed lightning whistled from the eyes, and the powerful limbs were full of explosive power, which was tens of meters away.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the dustless pupil shrinks, these nine tails are almost the same as their own Xu Zuo Neng, the speed is indeed a two-dimensional gap, and the perfect maneuverability has blown Su Zuo Neng several streets.


    "�� �"


    Within a few breaths, Nine-tailed golden body rushed to Su Zuo Neng Hu, full of fangs biting towards Su Zuo Neng Hu''s head, it seemed to tear the dustless one into pieces .


    "Come on stupid!"


    Mindful movement, the dustless face showed the cold and cold intention of killing, and at the same time, Zuo Neng''s third arm was ruthlessly bombarded towards the nine-tailed fox''s face.


    "Oh!"


    Uzumaki Naruto''s body squirted golden Chakra hands, swiftly blocking the incoming golden fist, trying to stop Susano Nobuo from attacking Nine Tail.


    "boom!"


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel, and the golden Chakra''s big hand is easily broken.


    "Good job!"


    Jiuwei did not feel angry and laughed when he saw the situation. He was responsive and immediately turned his head away from Suzu Nenghu. Although the Uzumaki Naruto failed to stop the attack, he has already secured enough time for him.


    Grasp the arms of the ultimate body Susano Hiroshi tightly with both hands, the black tails of energy gathered behind the nine tails, and go straight towards the dust-free whistling of Susano Hori!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five changes every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 245： Crisis [first more]

    Such a short distance cannot be defended at all, and the ability to move is not smart, so when the small tail beast jade is sprayed to the dustless moment, it is destined that dustlessness can only resist this deadly attack. .


    The weak point of any creature is the skull, and the same is true of Susano in the present, especially the dustlessness in the golden frame above Susano, which is extraordinarily fragile.


    Jiuwei also took a leap and jumped to a place more than ten meters away. The body condensed together and turned into a golden round sphere to resist the impact of the tail beast jade.


    "This old fox who has lived for thousands of years has become a demon, and it is very cunning."


    He looked calmly at the black energy sphere coming from the roar. The dust-free performance was very calm, his eyes stared at the beast jade smashing at himself, helplessly sighing, cold light appeared in his eyes.


    The dull Chakras in the dustless body crumbled again, all the pores opened, and the rich and full Chakras erupted again. The ultimate body must be able to remove the dazzling luster.


    The chakras that flowed out of the dust-free body were all filled into Susano.


    "Will he grow bigger?"


    Nine-tailed looked at Susano Nine who absorbed the dust-free Chakra, and the blood-red pupils appeared in shock. This terrifying ultimate body Su Zano was as high as fifty or sixty meters. Now, even looking at this momentum, I still want Get bigger!


    "Dash, is there no limit to this operation ?!"


    The whirlpool Naruto hiding in Nine Tail''s mouth also realized that something was wrong, and suddenly cursed, he could clearly feel that Susano was growing his body constantly.


    Rao is a peerless beast like Jiuwei who has lived for thousands of years. She is also sluggish with a gloomy and incredible face.


    The golden beard suddenly shone with a dazzling luster, and the great body of the shore suddenly soared. Chakras were layered on top of each other, straight into the clouds. Under everyone''s appalling gaze, a girth of 30 to 40 meters high sprang up again. height!


    Shocked to reach a height of 100 meters!


    "Damn, it really costs too much. This temporary body really doesn''t work well."


    Detecting the rapid depletion of Chakra in the body, and frowning helplessly, at the same time, I decided to quickly decide this boring task. Chakra''s exhaustion means that the "Like the Turn of the Sword" has ended.


    Looking at the small tail beast jade that flew flatly, he smiled indifferently, and Susano Nobori''s light sword cut directly at the sphere.


    "Boom boom!"


    The blazing fire will instantly swallow Susuo Nenghu, and the tail beast jade condensed by high-density Chakra will explode directly, and Su Zonen will be destroyed by the fire waves deep in the body that is almost 100 meters high.


    "Vulnerable."


    With a smirk, I saw the tall golden body stepping out of the flame of light, exposed to the sun as if it were all right. As long as the huge body gently steps up, the whole ground is like a dance swaying, arousing Zhang Gao Gravel.


    "This guy really can''t just use common sense. This evil pupillary fluctuation has surpassed the Uchi wave spot of that year. From the point of view of Susano''s scale, he has completely become a transcendant, breaking Uchi wave spot to Uchi. The curse of the Bo family has become the only one who has surpassed him in a century. "


    auzw.com Nine-tailed thoughts are in the memory, and the past reminds him of his mind again. He was tamed by Uchiha and he was at his disposal to fight with the "Ninja God" Thousand Hands. In the past, Jiuwei still can''t forget it.


    Uchiha''s spot is like a curse that encircles Jiuwei''s heart. Today, it is finally successfully broken, and the dust in front of him has surpassed him.


    "You can only bet on it."


    Scarlet eyes appeared in madness, and Jiuwei said hoarsely. It was impossible for him to be put on the collar by the dust, and he could only let it go.


    "I will not let this guy kill my companion."


    The swirling Naruto in Nine Tail''s mouth clenched his fists tightly, and did not relax until there was some sweat stains, and the tone also showed a hysterical madness.


    "Oops, it seems Naruto and Jiuwei are not his opponents yet."


    Kakashi, who was watching from a distance, calmed down. Before that, it still ended in the 50th and the 50th. The dustless body suddenly climbed 30 to 40 meters high, and the victorious nature has faintly fallen to the dustless side.


    Increasing the height of thirty or forty meters is not simply a matter of height. The strength and attack of the body have increased a lot.


    "At least I have something I can do."


    Kakashi said suddenly, after a short break, the side effects of using Shenwei have been minimized, his body is intact, and the kaleidoscope writing eye can still be used.


    Staring at the substantive Chakra Giant, a hundred meters away, his slack eyes reunited, and his tough eyes did not waver.


    "Leave it to me, Kakashi. As long as I use that, I can instantly kill that kid!"


    The order''s eyes locked on Kakashi''s eyes, and Matekai said, "Even if you continue to use pupil technology, you may not be able to defeat Uchiha."


    "Enough, Kay, I still want to try anyway, this time I will use all my strength!"


    Waiting for Matt Kay to refute his words, Kakashi''s pupils stared at Su Zuneng''s huge body, and it was easy to attack him with such a large body.


    Cobweb-like bloodshots spread throughout the eyeballs, and the dust-free whiskers suddenly twisted in space and time.


    The surrounding void, like the spring eye of the deep sea, began to twist fiercely, filled with irresistible gravitation, and seemed to come to the depths of the universe.


    "Again, the ''Divine Power'' with soil? Damn Kakashi."


    Su Zuo Nenghu''s body stopped suddenly, his feet fell on the ground fiercely, and the ground suddenly fluttered.


    The vulgar eyes looked at the distorted space around, and the dusty body of Han Mao began to rise. If swallowed by the might of God, there would be no room for turning back.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day!


    ..

 Chapter 246： Xu Zuo Neng Hu Tian Zhao [second more]

    The 100-meter-high Xu Zuo can cover the sky, and the sword of light in his hand cuts the edge of the sword, and it does nothing to make a difference. As long as the wave of cold light swayed gently, the earth shook the mountain, and the sun and the moon were no light.


    However, in the face of this weird spatial fluctuation, it was just helpless and fell into passive defense.


    Looking directly at the void in front, the space-time that greeted the eyes was completely twisted into a twist, and the irresistible gravity swept the whole body, and it was found that the twisted space in front of him seemed to be swallowed up by him.


    "It''s not bad to be devoured by that, but Kakashi is desperately desperate."


    Tightly gazing at the fierce twisting void in front, dustless and extra cautious, gathered the gods, and the eyes shot out carefully looked at this "sacred power" of the different space. The other side seemed to be in the depths of the vast universe. There is no turning back when swallowed.


    The writing of the chakras does not belong to Kakashi. It is naturally more labor-intensive than using Uchiha. Especially, it is natural to have a large amount of chakras. life.


    An unprecedented devour came, and the entire sky was as fragile and shattered.


    "Kakaka"


    The sound of fragmented bones suddenly sounded, and an incomparable devour came from behind him, and saw that Suzunaka''s third arm was directly twisted into fragments by the might of God.


    The cricket''s wound was layered like a bite from a beast.


    "It''s a pity, Kakashi."


    The dustless smile of Susano Nuri laughed, watching Kakashi with blood in his pupil far away, as quiet as autumn water. This is the essential gap. Kakashi''s pupil power is limited, and he is not the Uchiha family. The person is just a state of one eye, delusion that the power of the gods devours the ultimate body is unrealistic.


    Any technique uses his limits, and beyond the limits cannot be shaken.


    "Although you shattered an arm, it didn''t hurt you, so you still have no advantage." Gu Jing''s voice sounded through the sky, standing calmly.


    The time and space around Xu Zuo Neng Hu is still distorted, but it is far worse than that. He can only tear Su Zhuo Nenghu''s majestic body, but cannot attack directly as he did just now.


    Apparently the attack that Susano could tear off his arm just now has consumed all his pupils.


    Kakashi is not Uchiha ��s soil. Compared with the belt that can make three hooks, it ��s too far away. The soil not only has the Uchiha family ��s bloodline, but the most important thing is the cells between the thousand hands. , Greatly reducing the physical and mental burden.


    "The eyes that go beyond the three rounds of jade writing are really beyond his control."


    Matkay looks heavy and hoarse, Kakashi''s eyes are filled with bloodshot eyes, the entire pupil has become blood red, and the corners of the eyes have dark red blood stains. When I used my pupil to smash the beard to the arm, the blood in my eyes It even fell like rain.


    Enough to witness how burdensome it is.


    "�� �"


    Seeing that Dust and Xu Zuo Nenghu were still within the space constraints, Jiuwei immediately seized a golden opportunity, and his mouth full of fangs suddenly opened, and a huge tail beast jade spewed out from the air.


    The high-density chakra contained is even larger than the first tail beast jade.


    auzw.com "It is indeed a fox, and it really catches the time."


    No dust frowning, at this moment he is still in the limit of "Shenwei", Su Zenghuo''s majestic body is almost under the control of Shenwei''s traction, unable to move sensitively.


    It looks like a giant target that cannot move.


    "But do you think that I will be okay with you? You ca n��t look down on people like this. The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is just one of my many abilities, thinking that the ultimate body must be able to handle my card is ridiculous."


    The wind lightly looked at the tailed beast jade gathered by Jiuwei, and smiled indifferently, his eyes focused on the huge giant beast jade, calm like standing water.


    "It''s just stupid to release Tail Beast Jade with such a big effort, it''s almost flawed!"


    Gaze coldly and watched concentrating on the tail beast. The dustless face raised a chuckling. When the tail beast released the tail beast jade, it must concentrate its energy. This time, attacking them is definitely the best opportunity.


    The pupils twitched quickly, and the dusty sight flickered through the dim irregular ghost fire, and at the same time, Suzano''s right arm suddenly burned a black flame.


    The black dermatitis was controlled, and the irregular state quickly compressed and condensed into a huge shuriken form.


    "Suzano can shine!"


    "Boom! Hey!"


    Zusuo Nenghu took a step forward, stirred up countless dust, raised his arms, and exhausted the shuriken formed by the "Tian Zhao" with all his strength. The strong force directly escaped the restraint of Kakashi ��s might. Directly whistled towards the ready-to-tail tail beast Yu.


    The dark shuriken is unrivaled. It is a condensed fire that engulfed all things. Anything that comes in contact with him is completely annihilated. It dies with the wind. Turn the sky into a shuriken that cuts iron into the mud.


    "Oh!"


    The giant tail beast jade was forced to tear like a strip of cloth and turned into two halves. It immediately burst open like a drop of water, extremely weak, and even swallowed by the sky, even without an explosion. Everything that comes in contact with it evaporates.


    Even if Jiuwei did not respond in time and escaped the scattered skylights when he was about to hit, his own body might be devoured by melanoma from hell.


    "Vulnerable."


    Dustlessly chuckling, the frowning eyebrows were scattered, revealing an elegant smile, especially refreshing, even though it is only 30% of the strength of the body, it seems more than enough to deal with these people.


    "Boom boom"


    At this moment, the ground cracked open, the turbulent air waves scattered like a hurricane, and the surface of the ground was stripped off miserably, blowing the ground bare.


    The dust-free pupil suddenly shrank, and scary eyes appeared rare.


    "It turns out to be blue steam ?!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five changes every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 247： Reincarnation Eye [Third]

    The earth shattered like confetti, and the solid ground seemed to be attacked by a meteorite from the universe and hit by unprecedented gravity. Not to mention, it collapsed into debris in no time.


    Excessive consumption of Chakra and pupil strength, Kakashi also untiedly unlocked the limits of Shenwei, the space next to the dust-free body finally restored tranquility, and the deep-sea vortex that enveloped the void was finally considered a failure.


    The boundless sky, it was finally clear, as before, and restored to its original serenity.


    "Kay, you"


    Fainted to death, Kakashi tried to open his eyelids and looked very hard at Kay, who was full of blue steam. He wanted to stand up and fight with this friend who had been with him for many years. However, the severe tingling in his body made him hard to pay. It is extremely difficult to speak as you wish.


    This is the side effect of forcing the use of the kaleidoscope, both physically and mentally, and it is not impossible to even consume human vitality.


    "Kakashi, you can do everything you can, and then leave it to me and Naruto."


    With a gentle sunny smile, Mattek raised his thumbs towards Kakashi, with a strong confidence, his eyes flashed bright colors.


    Blue steam lingers on the surface of Matkay''s clothes. Substantial gas crushes the air into nothingness. Any material that touches Matkay will be treated harshly.


    The dustlessness of Zunenghuo in the whole body was low in this scene, and the haze appeared in the eyebrows. Looking at Mai Tekai, he felt a slight threat.


    "Is this house eight-door scallops really not easy?"


    Lowering his head, his eyes locked on Matekai wrapped in blue steam, and dustlessly guarded himself. The blue steam on Matekai''s body also showed that this guy opened the seventh door-shock door!


    "Boom boom"


    The powerful hurricane spread from Matkay. The invisible air waves were more terrifying than the actual attacks. The traumatized ground began to collapse, blowing the air away and forming a large vacuum zone. It was suffocating.


    "Both speed and strength, as well as all aspects of the body''s ability, seem to have made strides."


    Detecting the power fluctuations on Matekai, Dustless nodded secretly. The strength of the "Eight Doors" is beyond common sense and cannot be estimated by ordinary physical skills.


    The scarlet eternal kaleidoscope stared at Meteka, remembering this guy''s record.


    Looking back on the past past, I remember that it was dust-free and fuzzy. It seemed that Metekay had only used the "shock door" three times, but every time it was unforgettable. The big move "Day Tiger" was even more terrifying. For the first time, At that time, he directly killed the dried persimmon ghost, and the second time was the moment when the mature body of Uchiha Spot Suzuka could help, and the eight tails were released. The third time, it was unsuccessfully broken by the six staffs used by the six spots.


    It''s not hard to see how horrible and powerful Matkay was after opening the "Scared Door".


    Suddenly, Matt Kay, who was exposed under the eyes of the dust-free eternal kaleidoscope, suddenly disappeared, and his body disappeared like a shadow.


    "So fast!"


    The pupil is suddenly enlarged, and the dust-free and huge sensation suddenly spreads out. All the wind and grass movements within a few kilometers of the circle are all incorporated into the fundus, and nothing small is ignored.


    "Jack, where did this guy die?"


    The highly concentrated, dust-free inner body cursed, and the dark eyes were sharp like eagle eagles, and the sharp eyes swept away into the distant and silent void, and brought the surrounding surroundings to all eyes.


    Matt Kay disappeared as if he had plunged into the void, and the breath disappeared out of thin air.


    "I belittle this beast, it is indeed a beast that can pass through six spots in the future."


    Dust-free and with a black face, the dynamic capture ability of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was exerted to the limit, but I still could not find where is the trace of Meiteke.


    "�� �"


    It seemed to be uneasy to see the dust-free, Jiuwei took the opportunity, opened his mouth wide, and the evil chakra wave spurted out again. The high-speed rotating energy ball suddenly formed, intending to take advantage of the fire, watching the battle to be restless. Time to give the deadliest blow.


    "I don''t know what is alive or dead, if you can defeat me, I have already died."


    There was a cold smile on his face, and Wu Chen secretly confided. The contempt and contempt revealed were obvious. He looked indifferently at the nine-tailed jade tail that had condensed again. Depressed.


    "Oh!"


    The giant tail beast jade screamed and pressed directly towards the dust-free Xu Zuo Neng. The strong wind that shot out could not roar skylessly, and the manic air was pressing the nerve endings.


    "Pretend to be a ghost."


    With a smirk, Dust stared at Xiu Xiu''s tail beast completely without fear, and at the same time, Zuo Neng, who held the light knife in his hand, held up and downplayed the understatement.


    "call out!"


    The harsh sound of blasting sounded, the earth was torn apart immediately, and then saw the white slash shot in the lightsaber, the white and dazzling brilliance almost covered the entire sky, and the endless void left a long and narrow trace.


    auzw.com


    The sky is so small and the earth so unbearable.


    "Boom boom"


    The whistling tail beast Jade was immediately shuttled by the golden white light, and the strong force directly tore it in half, easily.


    "Well, the tail-tailed beast jade is not so easy to break."


    Frowning, scratching doubts in the dustless eyes, the tail beast jade is not so easy to destroy, especially the tail beast jade tail, the strongest overlord in the tail beast, is extremely powerful and can use its own tail beast jade power The undefeated Jade Beast of the Five Big Beasts shows everything.


    Now it is easily torn like a bubble.


    "Can it be-"


    The corner of his eyes drew heavily, and suddenly felt that an unprecedented wave of power behind him came from behind him, his head turned away, and it was the whistling Matkay.


    There is also an oversized white tiger biting towards the dust-free!


    Suddenly, there was a strong fluctuation in Chakra from the front. Looking at it, I do n��t know when it started. Nine tails have gathered a larger tail beast jade, and the big mouth was spitting the evil Chakra madly towards the sky. The reason why the tail beast jade is so powerful is that the sky is dim.


    This is the power of Jiuwei, dyeing all colors of Sen Luo Vientiane!


    "Is that so? Was it calculated? Is it the wrong strategy to use tail beast jade to attract my attention and pinch me on each other? It is a funny and vulgar strategy. Humans and beasts can also be so close together, it is hard to believe. . "


    Wu Chen sighed silently, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and Su Zuo Neng Hu, up to 100 meters away, closed his face. In the face of such a fierce attack, his expression was calm and calm, even without defense.


    Such a short distance is unavoidable, but Susuke Nenori is not good at moving, but he is only passively beaten, and Wu Chen does not think that his Susano Nenhe can resist the joint attack of both sides at the same time.


    Kai, who opened the seven gates, is not a mortal thing. The combat power has soared dozens of times, and the other side has a nine-tailed giant tail beast jade. Xu Zuoneng can not resist the dustlessness and is not sure.


    "I didn''t expect to need this one to clean up the two of you. It''s ironic. Chakra''s content is not much. If you use this again today, I''m afraid it will be consumed faster."


    Looking up at the nine-tailed Chakra rendering the darkened sky, shook his head helplessly, after all, this is the body of the "Xian Zhuan Shu", the strength is only 30% of the original body, Chakra is the same, just now a series The fight also cost a lot of chakras.


    "It''s time for these clown jumping clowns to see my true eyesight"


    The cold smile flickered at the corner of his mouth, and the dust-free right eye began to twist sharply. The **** pupil quickly converged and disappeared. What was confusing was that the black eyes did not turn into normal humans, but blue eyes.


    Irregular eyes are like snowflakes, blue eyes are crystal clear. Compared with the evil eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the unknown eyes in front of them are undoubtedly more normal, and they are more peaceful.


    "What are those eyes?"


    Matt Kay stared at the dustless right eye coldly, although it was plain and unthinkable, but it is not difficult to guess, this is definitely some kind of powerful eyes.


    Just because this mysterious unknown eye is stronger than the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, Dustless will use him!


    "Let you know the horror of the rebirth eye!"


    The right eye irritated an endless killing intention, and Dustless began to print quickly. The way to connect the seals was very strange. Little is known. It is obviously some ancient or unknown technique.


    The thin and thin body suddenly picked up the green Chakra, covered with the dust-free body, and wrapped him tightly like a protective cover.


    There are several green rosary beads floating behind her, which are extraordinarily mysterious, with the same size as Qiu Daoyu. The only difference is that Qiu Daoyu is black, and these rosary are green.


    In the face of such distress, Wu Chen resolutely broke out of all power, entered the chakra mode of reincarnation, and was wrapped in a green chakra coat.


    The dust at this moment is extraordinarily strange, with two different temperaments permeating on the body. The left eye is an eternal kaleidoscope with deep blood, dark and black. It is extremely evil and terrible, while the blue eye of the right eye is ordinary and simple. What''s different, it feels nondescript.


    "I bloom well, clear, day tiger !!!"


    "Damn man, the old man will break you to pieces, even the bones and bones will be destroyed!"


    With the roar of Matkay and Jiuwei falling, the giant white tiger, and the jade-tailed beast Yu, suddenly whistled towards the dust.


    At this instant, the whole world seemed to freeze, and time stopped here.


    "Useless, this attack can''t cause me substantial harm."


    In the reincarnation eye, the dustless shook his head in the Chakra mode, and several green rosary beads behind him suddenly gathered together. The solid green beads immediately became liquid, with dust-free as the center, forming a perfect defense of 360 degrees.


    Ask for rewards and automatically ask for flowers at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 248： Seeking Daoyu [Fourth]

    Kakashi opened his eyes wide, and looked hard at the white giant tiger, and the sphere formed by the super large-scale evil Chakra, looking at the defense layer wrapped in the dust-free defense. The rock in his heart was finally Relaxed.


    "That simple defense is impossible to resist the simultaneous attack of Nine Tail and Kay. It seems to be the end."


    There was a frank smile on his face, and his heart had been holding tightly and relaxed. Kakashi''s face flashed lightly, and the pressure on him was dust-free. If he could take this opportunity to erase him, not only The honor of the country of fire is something that the whole world should deserve to cheer and laugh!


    It is human nature to have Kakashi''s idea. This kind of god-like enemies will be afraid of everyone, so it is better to kill the ball as soon as possible in harmony!


    But the next scene was doomed to be disappointed.


    The black humble enchantment may seem extraordinary, but in fact it has some cleverness. The thin layer is like thin paper. Do n��t say that in the face of the brutal attack of the tail beast jade, even a child touches it lightly. Will pop and shatter, not to mention.


    The reality is quite the opposite!


    "how is this possible?!"


    Taking a deep breath, Kakashi enlarged his eyes, his bloodshot eyes were more scary at the moment, and his fists were pinched tightly with sweat stains. He thought that the cicada-like nodule would be torn, and as a result The situation was the opposite, and Kakashi''s situation was so dazzling that he didn''t slow down for a while, stood still, and stopped breathing like a sculpture.


    It wasn''t the glamorous enchantment that collapsed, but the giant giant beast jade.


    "What a joke, how could this ridiculous thing happen?"


    Kakashi''s pupils dilated, sheen lost its luster, she lost her ability to think, her soul and inner body were taken away by the evil spirits in hell, and she could only go down like a corpse, and looked at the scene.


    Looking at it, I saw that the tail beast jade seemed to meet the power of natural enemies. When it touched and covered the body of the dustless body, the tail beast jade did not explode, setting off a hot wave of fire, but began to peel off strangely.


    It''s like being melted. It is constantly being reduced in volume. Only a few breaths of work are completely smoothed.


    "Reluctantly, why is there such a technique in the world?"


    Kakashi''s face was somber and his brain was wide open, turning his brain ten times or even a hundred times faster than usual, mobilizing all the data in his mind, analyzing the dust-free technique


    Kakashi himself had never heard of this technique, which seemed to specifically restrain tail beastization.


    "Tear him, Day Tiger!"


    The white giant opened his mouth and bite toward the dust-free enchantment, and the moment he touched the black defense enchantment began to slowly collapse and peel.


    That dark enchantment seems to be the nemesis of all the jutsu in the world!


    "Such an unheard of surgery, **** it, what has he done these years ?!"


    Kakashi analyzed calmly, and quickly came to the conclusion that the seemingly innocent enchantment is actually like an all-encompassing killer. Regardless of its vitality, as long as it comes into contact with the black and slippery ending, it will gradually The collapse is beyond repair.


    auzw.com


    People as strong as the tail beast jade can''t escape its corrosion. What kind of results will be self-evident once the human body contacts.


    "It seems to be over, a false alarm."


    Remove the black enchantment, smile a little, and there are a few green rosary beads behind him, following the dustless body inseparable, very mysterious, dazzling light, needless to know, the black knot before The world is also out of these strange rosary hands.


    "What''s that, it seems like you can ignore ninjutsu, and any substance contaminated will collapse."


    The whirlpool Naruto hiding in Jiuwei''s mouth was shocked. It was the first time he saw such a terrible technique. No matter what he touched, he would be swallowed up by the unremarkable beads, even the dust without life was no exception.


    "That kind of operation has his right eye, jerk, what the freak is doing right now."


    In the formless pupils, there are violent ripples, Jiuwei roars madly, and always feels that there is an invisible big hand stuck to his neck, which is deeply deterred by the soul.


    Especially the green rosary behind dust-free especially attracted Jiuwei''s attention, and he felt a supreme power that could wipe out all the world from above!


    "This is my first time using it."


    Looking at the green rosary behind him, Dustlessly murmured to himself, there was no wave in his eyes, there was extra silence, and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    As for the annihilation of the "day tiger" and the tail beast jade just now, Wu Chen seems to have forgotten the general, his eyes ignoring the void in front of him.


    "Time seems to be coming"


    After a moment''s silence, the dull and unknowing Tao said, the dull eyes glowed with brilliance, and one tail had been completely sealed into the inside of the outer golem, and became a thing in the bag. Payne entrusted him The task is also over.


    "It doesn''t seem to be of much use to get you now, anyway, there is already a chakra with your Yin attribute."


    Staring at Nine Tail, Dustlessly murmured to himself, the seal of the Tail Beast was completely over, and there was no need to continue. When considering whether to leave, someone was the first to launch an attack.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, you have no door to hell."


    Turning his head to the side, revealing the cold half of his face, looking indifferently at the galloping Maitekai, dustless then turned his head, and continued to look at the sky in front of him, but his arms were gently toward Maikekai Dumped in the past.


    Behind the dustless guidance of the green rosary behind them, they suddenly turned into black spheres and whistled out.


    "If hit by Tao Daoyu, even your precious beast''s body will be broken."


    Looking at the flying Taoist jade, the dustless and faint Tao said that he does not have the power to control the Taoist jade. The reason why it is like the random control of the Taoist jade now is entirely due to the rebirth eye, which is the present This reincarnation eye chakra pattern.


    Seeking rewards, seeking flowers, automatically seeking at least five changes every day! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 249： Nine Tail [Fifth more]

    The horror of Qiu Daoyu is undoubted. It is known as the strongest jutsu that can both destroy the world and create the world. It has all the characteristics of the five elements of the power of yin and yang.


    However, this technique is not flawless. First of all, the biggest limitation is his distance problem. It is not just dust-free, including later Uchiha waves, and people like Uchiha ��s soil and Uzumaki Naruto. The manipulation range is Just 70 meters.


    "Oh!"


    During the brief confrontation just now, Matekai also realized the extraordinaryness and horror of this black bead, so the first time "Qiu Dao Yu" struck, he took the initiative to avoid a certain distance and watched the sphere carefully. Change, very alert, nothing at all like the **** child above.


    "Advance can be attacked and repelled, how can this invincible technique be cracked."


    Kakashi couldn''t help but pinch his sweat for the future of the ninja world. He had already seen the horror of the black beads. Don''t say to touch him, even if he reached a certain distance, it would disappear.


    The two sides are not players at the same level at all. This is a gap of dimension, not a gap of strength, because at least the lack of strength, everyone can only work together to defeat the opponent, but the gap of the dimension can be different, and the strength between each other is completely It''s a world of difference.


    Kakashi couldn''t help despairing, staring at the thin back, his heart was heavy.


    "boom!"


    The earth next to him trembled immediately, and then the golden dazzling brilliance galloped forward, returning Kakashi to God, staring at the tall body that rushed over.


    It is Nine Tail and the swirling Naruto in his mouth.


    It is also because of the unprecedented high pressure of dustlessness. Jiuwei and the extremely annoying humans chose to join forces. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Everyone knows this simple truth.


    "Is it you, Jiuwei, you quickly take Naruto-"


    "Come here, kid."


    Before Kakashi''s voice falls, Nine-tailed becomes overbearing and disrupts Kakashi. The tone of the voice should not be violated. If it is put in the past, Kakashi''s death will not go close to Nine-tailed. Xeon Tail Beast.


    The name of Jiuwei''s fierce **** is universally known, and the world''s fear of Jiuwei can reach the level of children to stop crying.


    "We have absolutely no chance of winning. It should not be a problem to run away with Naruto on your strength." Kakashi walked to the side of Nine-tailed and could not help but persuade him that Nine-tailed is the most important for Muye Village Things must not be lost.


    "shut up!"


    His eyelids rolled abruptly, revealing the cold and bitter killing intention. Jiuwei directly put Kakashi in his mouth, his eyes immediately raised, and he stared at the dusty Matkay, sinking: "That crazy man Watching the path to becoming a god, I am afraid that the world will soon be in trouble. "


    Jiuwei said extremely heavily, his pupils stared at the beads behind Dustlessly, and the fox''s face pulled down.


    "Unexpectedly, as an incarnation of calamity, you will worry about life and death."


    Filled in Jiuwei''s mouth, looking at the dustless figure, Kakashi laughed at his self-music, suffering with endless bitterness and hesitation, not that he didn''t want to resist dustlessness, but that weird ninjutsu Can''t deal with it at all.


    auzw.com


    "Mr. Kakashi, we will definitely defeat that bastard!"


    Uzumaki Naruto''s eyes stared at the dust, and the whole man was full of warfare, which was not a little bit better than Kakashi''s unwillingness.


    "But we are too far apart from him, not in the same dimension, and my Chakra has bottomed out, not even the strength to move."


    Reluctantly shook his head. He had exhausted countless Chakras before the fight, and his body had bottomed out. Not to mention that fighting was difficult to go.


    Looking at Naruto, the high-spirited Naruto, his eyes were dimmed, and when he was trying to persuade Jiuwei to leave Naruto with his Maelstrom again, his body was suddenly shrouded in golden light.


    "This chakra is a nine-tailed chakra!"


    Under the golden light, Kaka froze first, and looked at Jiuwei puzzledly. This golden light was undoubtedly Chakra of Jiuwei. When he was about to ask, Chakra, who had dried up in his body, surged again. , Even to a degree of chakras dozens of times higher than their own subversion period.


    There was also a lack of fighting before, and the spirit was refreshing.


    "The old man''s Chakra is good, but unfortunately your body is too weak to bear more of me."


    Looking closely, I saw Kakashi wearing a crimson tail coat, his body full of chakras leaking, the dense dazzling outside of the high-density chakras, dotted the surrounding void.


    Within a few moments of blinking, Kakashi''s Chakra had completely recovered.


    "So amazing recovery speed!"


    Detecting the chakras in the body, Kakashi''s incredible thoughts immediately looked at the prudent Nine Tail, and his heart vibrated slightly. No wonder the major ninja villages favor the tail beasts and set aside the super fighting power Needless to say, this majesty alone is enough to restore anyone''s Chakra.


    "The bead behind him is very troublesome."


    Squinting his eyes, his blood-colored eyes showed a wise and deep light, the fox''s face looked dust-free, and the nine-tailed cat''s face appeared prudent.


    "It''s true. Although I don''t know the specific effect of the technique, at present, it can be regarded as an invincible technique.


    The recovered Kakashi nodded in agreement, his tone was stronger and stronger than before, his voice was much louder, his pupils were worn too much, and his blood-red eyes were restored to what humans should be. it works.


    "You human beings are smart."


    Jiuwei heard a different look at Kakashi, handed an admiring look, and at the same time his tone was endless.


    "Actually, this technique also has weaknesses!"


    Seek rewards, beg for flowers, and be automatic at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 250： Weakness [First more]

    There is no invincible jutsu in the world, no matter how gorgeous and weird he is, and no matter how impeccable he is, there is an unknown loophole.


    Because the "art" is something created by ordinary mortals, how can it be a flawless existence that is created by humans full of loopholes.


    There was a cold, murderous look in his blood-colored eyes, and Jiuwei had a strong self-confidence. He wasn''t worried at all. It wasn''t his embarrassment. In the long past, he witnessed too many so-called invincible techniques, but there were some holes.


    This is the technique used by Dust Free.


    "But we can''t even touch that guy and what can we do"


    With his fist squeezed, Kakashi asked unwillingly to laugh at himself, and the enemy stood in front of him so openly, but he was unable to arrest him and put it aside, but he still had to avoid the enemy from time to time. Qu, even an absolutely sane ninja like Kakashi is angry.


    "Can''t you say that my pupils can restrain him"


    There was a flash of light in his mind, and Kakashi was not a fool. He was a genius brain ninja. Before the old fox of Jiuwei said it, he knew what Jiuwei was thinking.


    "Yes, your pupil is his natural enemy!"


    Looking sneer at the dustlessness that was fighting with Meteka in the distance, Jiuwei Han''s bitter voice, with a ten percent affirmation, that weird green rosary could not invalidate space jutsu.


    Space Ninjutsu is also intangible, especially in the bright space-time Ninjutsu such as "Shenwei", which directly kills the enemy with the gravitation of devour. Without shape, it is impossible to use "Qiudaoyu" to invalidate it.


    "Try it before you try."


    After thinking about it, Kakashi also felt that it was a feasible strategy. For no reason, Shenwei was also unable to defend, and was more elusive and irresistible. Special Ninjutsu, especially Chakra and Kakashi after receiving the nine-tail gift. Their confidence has skyrocketed, and they may not have won the dust-free **** together.


    "But that guy''s right eye doesn''t seem right. Although it looks ordinary, the ability to invalidate the surgery seems to be his right eye''s ability." Thinking of the dusty blue irregular eyes, Kakashi had a lingering heart Tao''s horror is not described by words.


    "I haven''t seen that kind of eyes."


    I heard that Jiuwei just shook his head. He did not see the dust-free eyes. It was neither the writing eye nor the white eye, nor the legendary reincarnation eye. It was a brand new eye.


    "But to be sure, that eye is definitely not a simple commodity, at least better than his writing wheel eye, otherwise he would not be able to use this kind of eye."


    Nine-tailed is extremely certain at this point. In any case, the blue eyes are definitely stronger than the dust-free writing wheel eyes, because there is no reason to use strong eyes instead of using them.


    "The beast and I are in charge of attacking the little devil, and you seize the opportunity to give him a deadly attack."


    auzw.com


    Staring at Matekai against the dust, Nine-tailed mouth wriggled slightly. He was also shocked by Kay after opening the door, because now Matekai is not worse than him in speed and strength, and even suppresses it. he.


    "I will try to absolutely give a fatal blow!"


    Kakashi''s tone abruptly stagnated, watching the desperate way of desperately struggling with Metkai, the companion''s chance of sneak attack, regardless of life or death, must not be missed, even if it was a one-time failure.


    "Hey, hey, how can I be forgotten by you, I will definitely fly that guy!"


    Uzumaki Naruto saw that Nine Tail and Kakashi both ignored themselves and had to stand up and brush their sense of existence, proving that they still exist and live well.


    "Naruto doesn''t need you to intervene."


    Kakashi handed comforting glances to Naruto Uzumaki, signalling that he didn''t need to do anything, and he couldn''t intervene. After all, this kid doesn''t have much use now. Instead, they would avoid the war together rather than avoid them together.


    Uzumaki Naruto heard that he clenched his fists secretly, lowered his head, and he was speechless. He really does not have the ability to support Kakashi and others now, as long as he stays quietly in Jiuwei''s mouth and stays quiet .


    The other side is also in a fierce battle. The two sides are fighting against each other. When Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts started, they could fight with Chila and her mother-in-law in Sandy Village. As the passage of time slowly passed, Chakra became more and more inadequate.


    Both Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts are at a disadvantage. It would be good to say that it is only 30% of the strength of the ontology, and it is quite difficult to fight against the old-fashioned powerhouses such as Mother-in-law of Chiyo.


    There is a way that the old tiger and Yu Wei are here. Both the native and the Chiyai mother-in-law are well-deserved film-level strong men, and the strength is naturally beyond doubt.


    It was about half an hour, and Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts were defeated one after another, and the killed "corpses" also became the original offerings. As Chakra ran out, the so-called offerings were natural. Can not escape the end of death, all died in fear, as if how much cursing before death.


    "What a **** of a poisonous art, what is Xiao''s organization of those lunatic guys doing?"


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law looked at the sacrifice of her own death suddenly, and her heart was cold, and she didn''t need to think about it. I love the fact that the person at the end of this person is also fierce and mighty. It may not be impossible to have been killed by Xiao Things.


    "Hurry to support them Kakashi."


    Drive away all the irritable thoughts in his head, and he also groaned. He doesn''t want to worry about the success or failure of the task, as long as Uzumaki Naruto and Kakashi can be all right.


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded, and she did not object to the proposal made by Tatsuya, because the two villages had concluded a covenant to become true allies after the China-Ninja test, and they were considered to be wearing a pair of pants.


    Seeking rewards, automatically requesting flowers, ordering at least five more daily! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 251： Meaningless [second]

    In the cold cave, there is a depression, no air flow, no beautiful color, the only thing that exists is the dark color that can swallow everything up.


    "It seems that your two opponents are not simple. They were defeated, Itachi, sneaky."


    Payne opened her eyes with her eyes closed, and her eyes fell on the bodies of Uchiha Itachi and the dried persimmon ghosts. Furui''s reincarnation eyes caused waves of ripples. The black lines around the bottom of the eyes looked like water ripples. With.


    The strength of Itachi and the sneaky is obvious to all. The existence of the so-called "power combination" is self-evident.


    "It is Chiri and Chiyo of Sandyin Village." Raising his eyes, Itachi replied abnormally, his tone calm.


    "It''s unexpected that you can fight when you are over half a year old."


    The ghost reminisced the scene of fighting with Chiyo''s mother-in-law, and a look of surprise appeared in the eyes, and could not help admiring that the years were not forgiving, but the magical manipulation and the craft seemed to block the erosion of the years, and the exquisite skills appeared Leave him a deep mark.


    This is the perfect technical accomplishment.


    "I''m afraid to find someone who can match her. I''m afraid there is only a scorpion." Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes fell on the scorpion of the red sand, and the dried persimmon ghost thought secretly in his heart.


    After all, the scorpion''s technique of controlling tadpoles is also well known.


    "The tail beast has been stripped, it''s time to retreat."


    Eyes fell on the open eyes of the Outer Golem, Payne nodded secretly, looked around, organized the entire income of "Xiao" into eyes, confidence expanded, and the tail beasts were just around the corner.


    "Absolutely, what''s the news of Erwei."


    Eyes were quite anticipating, and Payne''s tone rarely appeared with some humane mood swings, no longer the walking dead like before, maybe because most of the tail beasts were in the hands of "Xiao", his indifference The tone of an iceberg will soften.


    Wen Yanjue''s face immediately made trouble, unnatural, when he actually started to capture the tail beast from "Xiao", he was responsible for the collection of tail beast information.


    After a period of time, the news of Erli''s column strength was not found. Instead, it seemed to evaporate out of thin air, and there was no trace between heaven and earth.


    "Sorry, I didn''t find the trail of Erwei."


    Looking at Payne''s eyes, Heixie Huhui reported that his tone was bitter and helpless, and the people in Yunyin Village scolded them as sly rabbits, hiding the two-tailed pillars in advance.


    Wen Yan said that the members of Xiao''s organization all cast their eyes and looked at helplessly in wonder.


    The simple answer was an unspeakable bitter headache. Obviously, in order to find the trail of Erwei in these years, it has taken a lot of effort.


    "Tough work for you."


    auzw.com Frown, although unsatisfactory explanation, Payne is not easy to attack, he knows that he has done his best, and the wild animal capture has attracted the attention of the major villages, Yunyin Village It is also excusable to hide the strength of people in advance.


    "But one thing is certain"


    It seemed to remember something, Bai Jue stared at Payne, and said abnormally: "Although no trace of Erwei has been obtained at present, it is certain that the current Erwei human pillar force is definitely not on the mainland."


    "Because my clone is an inland area all over the world!"


    The confident voice spread, and Bai Jue''s tone was decisive. No one doubts this. After all, his avatars are spread all over the world.


    "That''s pretty good intelligence."


    Payne nodded, this is also valuable information. Perhaps Erwei''s pillars are hidden on unknown islands, but there are countless islands overseas, and the whole world is dotted with stars. No one knows how much. I am afraid it will take some time. Find it.


    "There is no meaning to fight, let''s retreat, no dust."


    Suddenly his eyes were dustless, and Payne said expressionlessly. Itachi and Ghostly''s temporary bodies were defeated. At present, only dustless.


    No dust heard nodded, the bodies fighting with Kakashi and others also slammed, revealing the original appearance of the sacrifice, the appearance of death was particularly miserable, and his body seemed to be sucked dry, leaving skinny.


    "Retreat? Is there anything wrong! We should take advantage of the chase to wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop. Their lineup is very powerful, but our lineup is even more powerful !!!"


    The flying segment immediately stepped forward and stepped in. The lineup of Shayin Village and Muye Village is very strong, but the entire "Xiao" organization is very strong. It can definitely crush each other. How can the opportunity to destroy the enemy now? Let it go easily!


    Of course, the flying segment actually wants to vent it severely.


    "Because there is no need at all, this kind of wasteful effort does not gain any benefit. There is no need to implement it. On the contrary, it may expose the entire organization to the enemy."


    An indifferent light radiated in his eyes, and Payne said in a firm tone, even if the "Xiao" thing is well known, there is no secret worth mentioning, but this kind of thing that will be exposed without any benefit is definitely not. Will do it.


    "Benefits? We can catch the little ghost of Jiuwei, and by the way, eliminate the future confidant!"


    The flying section immediately shouted loudly that the purpose of the "Xiao" organization was the tail beast. The current Naruto Naruto is among this group of people, and it is definitely a killer to kill two birds with one stone.


    "The idea is too naive, flying segment."


    Staring at the flying segment that was struggling for reason, Dust shook his head unstoppably. He expressed his understanding of Payne''s thoughts. As the master of the alien golem, the Vortex Nagato naturally understood that the seal tail beast had to start first. At the beginning of the seal, the seal must be performed according to the number of times of the tail. Even if the nine tails are now obtained, it is useless and cannot be sealed.


    If you want to seal the nine tails, you must seal all the other eight tailed beasts. Now there are no traces of the two tails. Even if the nine tails are captured, it is meaningless, just a tail tail beast, and now Xiao is not a tail beast. The tail beasts that were caught before are still there today.


    The arm could not twist the thigh, and the flying segment was still said to be dumb. If anyone''s opinion in the "Xiao" organization was the least valued, it would undoubtedly be the flying segment.


    ..

 Chapter 252： May be [third more]

    As for the dustlessness, it is a matter of hanging upside down, looking expressionless, looking at the scene in front of him, of course, his actual heart is also very unexpected, because during this period, the scorpion of the red sand will intentionally The reason for the release of water, died mercilessly under the siege of Haruno Sakura and Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    It now seems clear that this will not happen.


    When the ninjas in Muye Village and Shayin Village came to the cave of the Sealed Tail Beast, Xiao organization had evacuated all the members, and in the empty environment, only Ai Luo, who had already lost his soul, was left.


    As to whether Chiyo''s mother-in-law will abandon her life to help me love Ai Luo, it is unknown.


    Time stubble, in a blink of an eye is three days, in the rain hidden village.


    "It''s incredible. The charm of that tanuki boy is so great."


    Dusty smiled and stunned the steaming tea in his hands. The handsome face raised the color of enjoyment, his eyes fluttering, his body curled up cozily, and he curled up like a cat, very pleasant.


    The tea is in the abdomen, and the dryness is accompanied by a little sweet aftertaste.


    Dust-free is the development of changed things, but the ending cannot always be changed. Chiyoda of the Sand Village finally chose to sacrifice his life in exchange for the life of my Ai Luo.


    As for what is the ultimate reason, Uzumaki Naruto cries with affection and touched Chiyo''s mother-in-law twice. The latter also lay under the gun and Uzumaki Naruto''s mouth and volunteered to burn my life to save me. Luo.


    "What kind of kid is that kid!"


    From the enjoyment, the dust-free tangles and speechlessness, and he actually knew the reason why Chiyo''s mother-in-law resurrected Ai Luo. It may be that members of the "Xiao" organization, including his grandson Scorpion, were full of guilt. Sacrifice yourself, after all, when I captured Ararat, the Red Scorpion was also listed.


    But even so, Dustless is still hard to accept. If two crying can save others, the world will not die.


    But such a **** thing has made Uzumaki Naruto! And Chiyo''s mother-in-law willingly gave her life to save my love.


    "Perhaps he is different."


    Xiao Nan faced the sun quietly, his expression was very peaceful, and at this moment his inner darkness seemed to be washed away, giving people a very sunny feeling.


    Maybe Xiao Nan was not a dark person.


    "I''m very curious what the charm of that kid is."


    The silver hair was tied behind the ears, and the big tube Mu Yulu interposed, exquisite faces revealing charming dimples, and the crisp laughter sounded like silver bells, making people forget the fatigue of the mind.


    Staring at the exquisite face, Dustlessness also looked slightly faint.


    "That Chiyo mother-in-law, who was also decades old, was turned around by a hairy child, willing to abandon his life to resurrect the kid of Ai Luo, a year old was alive."


    Leaving his mouth and dustless humming, the tone of the air seemed to be very disdainful to Chiyo''s mother-in-law, and even sniffed, with a strange smell of yin and yang, but if you listen carefully, you can have a vague sense of sourness in it .


    Seems jealous!


    auzw.com


    Xiao Nan heard the words staring at dustlessly, and her beautiful eyes seemed to find prehistoric treasures, and enlarged her eyes.


    "Is it my illusion, dustless, you would envy that kid?"


    Gaze gazing at the dust-free, Xiao Nan''s staggered roads, including the big tube Mu Yuluo, also heard the sour taste in the dust-free mouth, and the eyes shot out a bright light that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    "Jealous? Funny!"


    It seems that when I heard the biggest joke, Wu Chen''s mouth was raised high, revealing a smirk, and said casually: "That boy has a great ability besides demonizing and confusing people. I don''t have to be envious of Yu Zhibo."


    "Pout!"


    When Xiao Nan heard the words, his eyebrows were cold, and he smiled with no dust. Then he looked at the big tube Mu Yuluo, his eyes glanced at the cunning color, and Tongren frowned gently, with a fox-like smile.


    "The world is impermanent. I didn''t expect Xiao Nan to be so cheerful. It seems that the tigress Yuluo is a good teacher and friend, and finally did something useful."


    Yu Guang swept across Xiao Nan without a trace, and Wu Chen felt a lot of emotions in his heart, and then smiled lightly. When he was about to leave, Xiao Nan''s words immediately attracted Chen Xiao''s idea.


    "If Wu Chen was killed one day, what would you do with Yu Luo? Wouldn''t he give up his life to save him? It seems a bit unworthy." Pointing to Wu Chen, Xiao Nan asked with interest, and felt quite unworthy.


    "Fart! No one in this world can kill me!"


    Ruan interrupted Xiao Nan rudely, dustless and energetic, and his eyes were like a torch. No one in the world can kill him. Even if dustless is not an opponent of the ancestor class such as Datong Muhui Yeji, he can surely drive from her Run away.


    But having said that, Wu Chen still had both eyes brightened, hoping to look at the big tube Mu Yuluo, looking forward to her answer quite.


    "This, this me, I might!"


    Unable to be stared at by the dust-free shining light, the big tube wood feather Lochigo could not bear the attention of dust-free cannibalism, and turned his head to give a clean-spitting blood answer.


    "you are vicious!"


    Glancing at the big tube Mu Yuluo angrily, Dustless shook his head and left the sleeve of the Buddha. Although angry, he can see from Dustless'' careless face that he didn''t care much.


    For many years, the couple knows that Datong Muyuluo has this temperament. The tofu heart of the knife mouth is typical of people who refuse to admit defeat. Even if the knife is to hold her neck, it is useless.


    If Dustless is in danger one day, she will definitely abandon everything.


    At the same time, the other side''s Oshimaru quickly prepared his own plan. He hadn''t forgotten the last time he was crushed by dustless power.


    Later, Wolverine escaped, and to this day, Dashe Wan still remembers it.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for various changes at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 253： The calculation of the big snake ball [fourth more]

    In the depressed cave, the torches with filthy lights are burning everywhere, carved with many snake sculptures, large or small, all holding the mouth of the blood basin, the sharp fangs give people a feeling of extra depression.


    Especially in this dark cave, plainness adds a little horror.


    "Uchiha is dust-free, and" Xiao ", don''t think it''s just for nothing." Yin Yin''s pupil shot a cold sharp edge, Dashe Wan pinched his fist, revealing the murderous power.


    Snakes are vicious creatures, and Dashe Wan naturally inherited everything from them. The last time they were crushed by dust, he still feels pain in his heart today. How can he be willing not to find this place back?


    Of course, Dashemaru does not consider himself a dust-free opponent. The previous fiasco told him the gap between him and dust-free, but having said that, it does not mean that it is the case.


    "Poop, Koba knows that there is no news."


    The big snake pill sitting on the stone seat looked at the man half-kneeling in the ground, his eyes glanced sharply, his voice hoarse like a snake, with endless indifference.


    I do n��t know if it ��s an illusion. In the midst of it, I can hear the sizzling sound of the snake.


    "The news has passed, and Koba already knows that Erwei is here with Lord Osumaru."


    Even though it was Dashemaru''s left and right arm, he didn''t dare to go over it, but he knelt down on the ground with respectful respect, and his face was full of restraint.


    The big snake ball is a snake covered in human skin. It is ruthless and ruthless. In order to achieve its purpose, it has the same temperament. It may not need a reason when it is killed, because the snake is such an animal. When he When you are hungry, you will follow your instinct to eat prey.


    "I will not believe in Kobe, and I am not sure."


    Dou''s voice was low, and he looked at Dashe Wan slightly in amazement. He was really afraid that Dashe Wan would be furious and killed him. After all, it was spreading false news. The Erwei Pillar was not in Da Shewan''s hands at all.


    To put it bluntly, that is, the white wolves with empty gloves. Only ghosts can know if there is a fat sheep entrance.


    However, his worry was obviously superfluous, and he also underestimated the volume of Dashe Wan. The pale face drew a confident smile, and Dashe Wan didn''t worry about whether the leaves would be fooled.


    "Don''t worry about this, whether they believe it or not, they will send ninjas to check it out. Muye is such a village, especially in the sensitive period right now, they will definitely send someone over, even if it is a dragon pond."


    Ogimaru sneered. He used to be a member of Koba, and knew the village where he used to work.


    "What about the red scorpion." The snake pupil''s sorrow moved to the head of the pocket. Da snake pill was expressionless and asked coldly, which made the former cold hair.


    In this way, the big snake ball full of emotions and sorrows is actually the most terrifying. All his actions follow instinct and no longer follow reason. Perhaps when he judges that he has lost the use value, he will not hesitate. Kill it or turn it into experimental material.


    Tudou is a ninja sent by the Red Sand Scorpion, or is the undercover of the Red Sand Scorpion, but now it is reversed by Oshimaru.


    "The Red Sand Scorpion has been fooled, and he doesn''t know that I have turned to Lord Snake Ball, and it should be fulfilled as promised."


    auzw.com


    The pharmacist quickly and respectfully said that even if he had taken refuge in Dashe Wan, or even his most important subordinates, he was cautious in doing things, how to say it was rebellious, and maybe it would be solved by Da Snake when there was no use value.


    So everything that Da Snake Pill ordered was taken with great care. Perhaps Da Snake Pill saw this scene and made him live till now.


    "Orochimaru"


    The indifferent and cold voice sounded, and the young man with a sullen face came out of the darkness, looking at Dashe Wan like a subordinate.


    The visitor is Uchiha Sasuke. Maybe in his eyes, Osumaru was the one he used to improve his strength, and the future was also one of his stepping stones. This kind of person is not worth his attention.


    "You bastard, it''s best to be polite to Lord Oshimaru!"


    Staring at Uchiha Sasuke, his eyes dazzled with a dangerous light, full of hostility. As a result of this, Sasuke naturally reduced his weight in front of Obumaru.


    "Do n��t forget your duty, be grateful! Everything you have today is bestowed on you by the big snake pill, and your strength has increased so fast, it is still bestowed by the big snake pill. neither!"


    The pharmacist talked coldly, scolding Uchiha Sasuke for ungratefulness, being too arrogant, Uchiha''s dustlessness and Uchiha Itachi''s strengths are far better than him, but there is no one like him in his eyes, this boss The look of my second child is annoyingly intriguing.


    "Did you finish?"


    Eyes fell on his body, and Uchiha Sasuke asked calmly. Immediately under the former''s surprised gaze, Sasuke''s body suddenly lost its texture and turned into a streamer''s gallop, disappearing.


    When he appeared again, he was already at his side, and a sharp knife holder was on his neck.


    "Mum!"


    The look back to God was dull and full of horror. At the same time, he scolded himself stupidly and too impulsively. Uchiha Sasuke was the kind of sharp-minded person. He didn''t pay attention to the consequences of the work, even if he killed himself, it was not impossible.


    At that moment, he looked at the big snake pill, the corners of his mouth moved, his eyes filled with fear, with a little meaning of asking for mercy.


    "So fast!"


    The pupil passed the Jingmang without traces, and Osumaru was surprised. He didn''t expect Sasuke''s strength to improve so fast and completely surpassed the common sense. Even when he just saw the knife, he only saw the blurry afterimage.


    "Is it crazy to be driven by anger? It seems I want to thank you, Itachi!"


    Osumaru is proud of herself, and the pupil of the snake glides over the hidden gloomy color. The future Uchiha Sasuke is his reincarnation candidate. Okumaru will also capture everything from Uchiha Sasuke. The two men who defeated him one after another were most appropriate.


    Ask for a reward


    ..

 Chapter 254： Revenge Day Organization [Various Requirements]

    No wonder Osumaru is so surprised that Sasuke''s strength has improved so quickly. After all, when he was still in the leaves, he was also called a genius. He is like Sasuke is not so powerful at this age.


    "Let him go, he''s his own, and he just lost his heart just now."


    Osumaru also understands Sasuke''s habit. He did not speak with a commanded tone and smile, but said in a negotiated tone with Sasuke.


    Obviously, Dashe Wan needs to know more about Uchiha Sasuke than Doudou, and his mind is much older. Knowing that this boy is a proud man, forcing him to not only fail to yield him, but he will inevitably reverse it, causing Sasuke''s fierce rebound.


    Glancing at Dashe Wan at random, Sasuke put the grass-blading sword on his neck and regained the scabbard around his waist. How to say Yinni Village is also the site of Dashe Wan, and the basic face is still to be given.


    "The strength is improving very fast. It is indeed the descendant of the Uchiha family with talents gathered. It has no fame under its reputation, and it is indeed well-deserved."


    Dashewan said with emotion, this is the words of the heart. Uchiha''s outstanding figures are like Jiang Zhiyao. There are too many genius figures, countless.


    Dashe Wan doesn''t have any blood succession limits, and it is the same ordinary civilian ninja as it has since. It has been struggling step by step. Compared with the inherent advantages of these big families, it is naturally incomparable.


    "But it''s because of his talent that he deserves to be destroyed."


    With a deep laugh in his heart, Dashemaru chuckled, so that a genius-born family would naturally be jealous and hateful, and it would be right to be destroyed if indulged in the old fantasy.


    His eyes stared at Sasuke Uchiha. When he was about to speak, Sasuke''s indifferent voice that had not changed for thousands of years came first.


    "I''m not interested in knowing exactly what your plan is. The ''Xiao'' organization you just said seems to be the organization of the two men, and tell me their details."


    Sasuke said with an unusually firm tone. He was also very curious about this "Xiao". How could he not understand and understand the mysterious organization that obeys Dust and Itachi at the same time, especially the old snake ball seems to be the character of this organization? , Has a broken connection.


    In addition, you can spy on ferrets and dustless news.


    "This guy"


    The sweat in the fist of Yakushi''s pocket was squeezed. I didn''t expect Dashe Wan to value Sasuke so much. He could not help sighing that the world was so cold. He had been a running dog for Dashe Wan for so many years, but it was still not as good as this half-way process. .


    Through this time, Dou also thoroughly understood his own value, and straightened his attitude. He stood silently and listened to the conversation between the two.


    Dashe Wan also did not hide it, and told Sasuke all the secrets of the "Xiao" organization that he knew. It was not important anyway, and he might be able to drag Sasuke to the chariot that resists "Xiao" organization in the future.


    About Mo Yixiang''s effort, Dashe Wan told Sasuke all the things he knew about "Xiao", and it was 1510 without any concealment.


    "Collect the tail beast?"


    auzw.com


    After frowning, after hearing the purpose of "Xiao", Sasuke couldn''t help thinking of Naruto''s tail beast. After two years, he also knew many things that he didn''t know in the past, but soon his face became cold and cold. He He believes that the so-called "fetters" have been cut off, and whether Naruto is dead or alive has nothing to do with his half dime.


    What bothered him the most was the track of Dustless and Itachi.


    "The two men are all damned!"


    Thinking of the night of Uchiha''s extermination, Sasuke trembled with horrible suffocation, his body shrouded in **** mist, and the cold killing was like a thousand years of ice, freezing everything, with a cool temperament and isolation from the world.


    Da snake pill frowned without traces. He hated Itachi who said he could understand. After all, it was Itachi who destroyed Uchiha, but this was nothing.


    But having said that, Da She Wan is too lazy to talk nonsense, this kind of person blinded by hatred has lost his rational judgment and is destined to become his own meal.


    "You just said that you want to count the people of the" Xiao "organization, and that''s my part."


    Thinking of the previous plan of Osumaru, Uchiha Sasuke flashed aura of light in his mind, and the tone was stern, and it was absolutely unprecedented that Owarumaru was deeply moved.


    The so-called plan is to use the attraction of the tail beast, and simultaneously attract the attention of "Xiao" and Muye Village, and let them gather together in the Okino Village of Dashemaru. Muye Village and "Xiao" are different from each other and do not need to be weak With sparks, the men and women who met on both sides will fight and kill, and the big snake pill will be seen from the wall.


    "Since you can''t retaliate against those two men for the time being, you can only retaliate against the organization they are in."


    The icy continuum of endless killings gathers together, like the ancient Sanskrit sound is full of magic that never dies, and time can''t rot it.


    Sasuke didn''t care whether Oshimaru would agree or not. In the dark space, only Oshimaru and a face full of respectful pockets were left. He himself had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Master Snake Pill, this kid is so reckless, this plan must not allow him to participate."


    Seeing Uchiha Sasuke''s departure, Dou immediately became active and whispered to Osumaru. Such a detailed plan for such a person to participate in a large basket, unable to control his emotions, and to do whatever he wants, is not worth using. .


    "Useless pocket, even if he is not allowed to participate in this plan, he will do it alone."


    Shaking his head, Dashemaru was quite sure that it was he who knew Sasuke''s personality well enough to persuade him. This kind of person is not useful in the last two sentences. Instead of letting him act alone, let him join this one. A slaughter feast.


    "This"


    The pharmacist opened his mouth, and finally closed his mouth with interest. Yin Nimura Dashe Wan is a dictator. Others can only listen to his opinions and cannot change his mind, especially the fact that Da Shewan said that even if he does n��t Let Sasuke participate in this plan of Hanguye Ninja Village and "Xiao", and he will act without hesitation.


    ps, Codeword is asleep, I''m really sorry, I won''t come up today!


    ..

 Chapter 255： Attentive to poison [First more]

    Dou also knows that Uchiha Sasuke is such a person, and it is difficult for him to obey Osumaru''s opinion, let alone order him now.


    In this case, as Dashe Wan said before, it is better to let him join this slaughter feast, which can be regarded as adding valuable fighting power.


    After two years of hard training, Uchiha Sasuke''s strength has been tortured and tested. All kinds of crazy training are almost self-harm. These pockets can be seen in the eyes and touched in my heart. Although Sasuke is very cold, but He really couldn''t compare that crazy pursuit of strength and exploration.


    It is undeniable that the reason why Sasuke is so powerful today is closely related to his day-to-day training.


    Driven by hatred, Sasuke is no longer that adolescent boy, and now he is definitely a brutal beast that kills and does not blink, and a beast like Da Snake Pill!


    "Stupid boy, the ambition is quite big, but it is not proportional to the strength."


    Recalling Sasuke''s rhetoric before, without any obstruction, Osumaru shook his head involuntarily. He said that he was very optimistic about Sasuke''s ambitions. He is now very powerful, but like the object of revenge-Wuchen and Itachi are more powerful .


    Right now, the mission of the "Ambition" organization that is about to ambush can see his true strength. Neither the Red Sand Scorpion nor Didala are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Not to mention the scorpion and Didara are still stronger than the dust and ferret.


    "I understand Sasuke''s revenge on Itachi, but this seems to have nothing to do with Uchiha Dustless."


    Speaking of Sasuke''s fierce words before, I was very puzzled. After all, the people who shot and killed Uchiha and Sasuke''s parents were all done by Itachi himself, and there was no involvement with Wu Chen.


    No one knows that all this stems from dustless provocation.


    "this is very simple."


    The pupil of the snake emits a wise light, and the sound of Dashemaru is hoarse, like a snake, with an indifferent expression, and whispered softly: "Dustless is not a good person who destroys the Uchiha family by himself, but he and Itachi come together, There has been suspicion of conspiracy. "


    "Sasuke is the kind of person. Itachi has been put to an end by him, and the dustlessness that is suspected of colluding with Itachi naturally needs to be brought."


    With a ridiculous smile on his face, Dashe Wan shook his head suddenly, giving a feeling of ignorance, and suddenly said, "Unfortunately, Sasuke is too naive. Without the same eyes as Dust and Itachi to challenge them, it is just a dead end. He doesn''t understand the horror of kaleidoscope writing rounds. "


    Osumaru is very pessimistic about Uchiha Sasuke. This is not his nonsense. He has challenged both the dustless and itachi with a kaleidoscope, and it ended in failure.


    Especially the dust-free pupil is above the ferret. Sasuke wanted to shake the kaleidoscope to write the round eye with the help of the three hooks on the jade.


    He nodded in agreement, and agreed with Dashemaru''s words very much. Sasuke is indeed a kind of overbearing person. For him, killing does not necessarily require an excuse. For a person like Dustless, existence is the biggest mistake.


    Although Dustless did not attempt to destroy Uchiha, but to a certain extent, he was also a participant in the introduction. Itachi killed all the people of Gwanguchibo. Only Dustless and Sasuke could tell everything.


    auzw.com "How''s the situation over Muye, pocket."


    The topic turned abruptly, and Osumaru asked inwardly, and Akagi''s Scorpion and Didala both came back to the scene. It would be a pity if the wooden leaves were not enough.


    "It seems that it is still the seventh class led by the original Kakashi. However, because of the serious injuries caused when he rescued Ai Luo, he was temporarily replaced by a" dark "ninja called Yamato. After the defection of Sasuke, There was a shortage of staff in the seventh group, and Shimura Tsanzo took advantage of this and inserted the ninja called Sakai into it. "


    Touching his eyes, his eyes revealed the wise light, recalled the news from the wood leaves, and answered truthfully.


    "Tuanzang? Over the years, his ambitions are still not small."


    Osumaru sneered when he heard nothing. From the time Jiuwei''s pillar force appeared in the leaves, he began to spare no effort to pull the pillar force into his "root".


    Until now, Shimura Tanzazo still holds such an idea.


    "The nine-tailed ghost is enough for the two masters of art to do their best."


    There was a gloating smile at the corner of his mouth, and Da She Wan grinned fiercely. For the group of "Xiao", he didn''t have any good feelings. This time, he might use Jiuwei''s hand to kill the two masters of art.


    The men and women of the two parties all came from the wind, and all of them investigated the tail beast. The Uzumaki Naruto was extremely annoyed by "Xiao". Although I Ai Luo was resurrected, the mother-in-law of Sandy Village But also because of this soul travels.


    It seems that he saw Dedala and the scorpion of Chisha but did not meet the two tails, but met the miserable look of the nine tails that broke out. Osumaru smiled expressively and lived in the "Xiao" period, but he was a lifetime Trough period.


    It was because of defeat to Tiandao Payne that he was forced to join Xiao.


    "It''s all your credit, pocket."


    The sight fell on Dou, Osumaru praised rare, this time mainly using the identity of Dou double spy, otherwise the red sand scorpion is absolutely impossible.


    The current pocket is a loyal subordinate of Dashe Wan, and it is also an undercover sent by the scorpion. It is just that the scorpion did not know that the pocket had completely fallen to Da Snake Pill many years ago.


    "Master Snake Pill speaks heavily."


    He was flattered and said that he didn''t feel the slightest joy, but panicked in his heart. Don''t look at the way Dasuwan now trusts him. The serpent-like nature of Dashewan is very fickle.


    At the time of the battle with Dust Free, Dashe Wan used Jun Ma Lu to block the attack of Dust-Free Yin Yang Yang. Today, she can''t forget about her. Jun Maru''s loyalty to Da Snake Pill is unknown to everyone. Even so, it still becomes a shield. .


    Even when he dreams sometimes he dreams of himself.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 256： Doubt [second more]

    The dust-free far away in Yuyin Village naturally also got the news. Payne did the same, and immediately rushed to gather all the members of the "Xiao" organization.


    The Vortex Nagato seems to like darkness. In the caves that are not seen in the sun, no matter when and where they occur, the occasions are dark inside the caves, giving people a sense of seeing light.


    "There is news in the second tail."


    Payne couldn''t help but open his mouth, his voice was a little trembling. Although he tried to conceal his calmness and keep himself at the same level of calm and peace as usual, he can still see from his lingering reincarnation. En''s heart is not calm, even half-believing, full of doubts.


    When Zhengchou couldn''t find the trail of Erwei, the pie suddenly fell from the sky. Payne didn''t doubt that it was fake, especially the source of the information was the subordinate of the former traitor, Oshimaru.


    "The snake that spit out disgusting things from its mouth is very cunning, be careful."


    He Jue said hoarsely, with doubt in his tone, and also expressed disbelief. It felt like this was a snake trap of Dashe Wan. He was holding a hundred cautions for Dashe Wan''s cunning like a fox.


    "What''s the truth, you know at a glance."


    Seeing that everyone was skeptical of their sources of information, the scorpion of Akasawa had to stand up: "My pocket was the dark chess I arranged for Osumaru in the early years. The fact is as good as he said, if not otherwise."


    In the end, the scorpion of the red sand has been murderous, and the bitter cold light in his eyes is self-evident. As long as the pharmacist dares to deceive him, he will be crushed to death.


    "It should be a conspiracy of Dashe Wan and Dou. If you want to attract us, Da Shewan He De He Neng wants to win the two-tailed human pillar power from the monsters in Yunyin Village. He is still ten years away."


    After squinting and thinking for a while, Dustless thoughtfully said that Dashemaru''s strength was good, but he was too far away to capture the tail beast from Yunyin Village where the strong gathered.


    Yunyin Village is not a sheepfold, and Dashe Wan is not a jackal.


    "It does."


    Itachi nodded his head. Rarely, he agreed with the idea of ??dust-free. Obviously, he also had doubts. It is well known that Erwei is the pillar of Yunyin Village, and there is no reason to be taken away by people like Dashe Wan.


    And even if it is taken away, according to the temper of the people in Yunyin Village, they will bring a large group of ninjas to Yinni Village to peel the big snake pills and bones.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if there is no two tails, you can clean up the traitor of Dashe Wan." Passing coldly, Payne said indifferently, the person who betrayed "Xiao" did not end well.


    Hearing the dust and nodding slightly, he knew that Payne was already determined, and even if there was no Erwei, he could pick up the traitor, Dashewan, if the Erwei Pillar really existed, it would serve two purposes.


    auzw.com


    "Dou was the undercover I sent, only knowing I didn''t know other people. It was useless for other people to meet with him. It was most suitable for me to meet him." The scorpion of Chisha said indignantly. Those who dared to betray him did not end well.


    This is also the cleverness of the red sand scorpion. It is not possible to mention the ability to plant your own undercover with other people.


    "It''s up to you and Didala to come and solve it. If there are two tails, they will be caught immediately. If not, the snake ball should have been removed by me, but it seems that this task can only be left to you, Scorpion, and Didala. "


    Staring at the Red Scorpion, Payne continued to whisper and instructed: "Da Snake Pill is very cunning. Don''t let him get into the hole, be sure to get rid of him."


    "It should be the trick of Dashe Wan. He doesn''t have the ability to catch the tail beast. He doesn''t dare to fight the tail beast''s idea. He once organized for one of Xiao''s should understand the consequences."


    After the ad hoc meeting was gone, Dustless and Absolutely lived together in a dark environment. Bai Jue stared at the dustless back with a very firm tone.


    "Let''s go with him, as Payne said, it''s not bad to settle the snake-draining fish by the way."


    Most of the buildings in Yuyin Village are made of steel. There is no exquisiteness in the hazy night rain. Looking at the drizzling village, the clean heart is like the water, and it is extremely calm. At the same time, a sentence is added to the heart.


    "It''s just that the two of them can get rid of Oshimaru"


    How to say Tian Zhiguo''s Yin Ren Village is also the site of Dashemaru. Although the business days are short, it is funny to be killed by such exposed characters as Akari Scorpion and Didala.


    From the beginning, Dust-free did not consider the Red Sand Scorpion and Didara Oochi Pill, and Scorpion and Didala regarded Ooki Pill as a fat sheep. I am afraid that Ooki Pill also regarded them as fat sheep.


    At the same time, one of the ninjas in Muye Village also acted eagerly. As the fifth hand Naruto, the first hand of the five-handed Naruto dispatched the reorganized seventh group to march toward the site of Oshimaru.


    Uzumaki Naruto and the newly-added Sakai also do not deal with it. There is a kind of unspeakable annoyance for this newly-added Sakai. I always feel that Sasuke''s position has been snatched by this guy.


    Of course, Sakai also saw that Naruto Uzumaki was not pleasing to the eye. He lived in the "roots" and he had witnessed the ugliness of human nature since childhood. He was accustomed to the darkness of the world. He despised Naruto''s so-called fetters and turned his nose at disdain. It is precisely those who attach great importance to feelings.


    In this way, it is also natural to decide that Naruto and Sakai are incompatible. The newly-elected seventh team leader also has a headache, and the environment has caused a change in human temperament. Sakai and Naruto are not the kind that can listen to each other''s suggestions People, naturally also make contradictory decisions along the way.


    Even if they had hit a lot in the middle, if they were not intercepted by Sakura Haruno and Yamato, they would probably be beaten and swollen. In fact, the first day when Sakai and Naruto met, they had already had a close contact.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 257： Oppression [Third]

    Seven days later, the sky was chilly, the biting cold wind was piercing, deep into the bone marrow, and a little bit cold, which caused people to shrink involuntarily. Looking up, the clear sky suddenly became dark, giving people a feeling of extraordinarily horrible, unusual Depressed.


    The roaring cold wind raged through the sky, shaking the sky.


    "Bell Bell Bell"


    In the cold wind, there was a pleasant and crisp symphony of bells, and the monotonous sky was a bit more vivid. The bells lasted for a long time, advancing towards the wind.


    "Brother Scorpion, is the land in front of the country of Tian, ??it really is a place suitable for Dashe Wan."


    The powerful storm swept across, and the black robe embroidered with red clouds was blown up, as if to burst, feeling the bucket on his head, and quickly holding it down, Didala said angrily: " The snakes really like to set up camp in such a humid place. This time, he will set fire to his snake nest, and the instant art will light up the entire Yin Ren Village! "


    Looking ahead, there is a clear green grass field in front, and the soil is moist and fertile. There is no doubt that snakes like this environment.


    Didala''s expression was gloomy, his face grim and surging, and he was very annoying to his predecessor, Da Snake Pill, especially the cruel creature of snake is totally opposite to his elegant art.


    "Shut up Didala, look down on the big snake pill over the perineum."


    Glancing at Dedala coldly, the tone of the red sand scorpion was unquestionable. He who had teamed with Dashe Wan knew too much about Dashewan''s character. If it is a trap, it is definitely the most deadly type. .


    It is impossible for him to let his prey be bitten by a snake bite. Even if the opponent is Dashe Wan, let him go.


    "It seems to be coming."


    Suddenly, a thin figure entered the scorpion''s perception range, slowly opened his eyes, and could clearly see the stagnation in the distance. The scorpion of the red sand seemed a little angry, and he was the most annoying to let others wait for him, or He waits for others.


    "Is that the kid? It doesn''t look like a good thing."


    The sight of the scorpion fell asleep and looked at it. It was the pocket with a little smile that drew in his eyes, Dirada frowned, and the smile on his pocket gave him a smiling tiger.


    It''s like a hidden snake in the dark, I don''t know when he will come to bite your neck.


    The scorpion faintly looked at the sudden appearance of the pocket, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, then walked calmly, the body under the cold wind was exceptionally strong, the wind was light and light, very strong, fearless, there was The feeling of being overwhelmed.


    "Let''s see what tricks you have."


    Watching the scorpion''s back getting farther and farther, Didala sneered again and again, following the same, frank and natural, with an indescribable temperament scattered on both of them.


    The thin and slender body is not worth mentioning. The reflection under the sky is very small. Dedala and the scorpion bathed in the storm are showing signs of dying with the wind. They look fragile, like a willow branch. The strong cold wind can only be left unattended.


    "Are these two really the people in ''Xiao''? It looks a little overwhelming."


    The secret ambush of the Ninja Village Ninja could not help but wonder, that the unbearable appearance of dancing with the wind really made them think of the words "peerless master".


    "These two guys are so powerful!"


    auzw.com Staring at the two oncoming figures, the pharmacist took a deep breath, his hair was frightened, and he murmured in horror. The remote Ninja Village Ninja might not feel Yes, but he can indeed feel the depression in the soul.


    There is no need to modify it deliberately, just a casual glance, there is a kind of trembling fear.


    Surrounded by a strange sense of oppression around the body, it seems that they can even distort space, hiding tens of thousands of sharp bitterness like daggers, as long as they move lightly, they will be separated on the spot!


    "Look at the ghost!"


    Shaking his head without a trace, his eyes cleared. The illusion just now was a hex, not real!


    "Even if the killing intention was not deliberately released outside, I was afraid to cringe on my own momentum alone. This feeling has only been felt by the adults in the big snake pill before. It is indeed the monsters who teamed with the big snake pill in the past."


    Quickly converged and followed Dashe Wan for so many years. He is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. His undulating heart is as calm as water, and his face is calm.


    After several years of cultivation, his pocket is not the same rookie.


    "Master Scorpion!"


    After a few breaths of work, the scorpion hidden in the urn finally came to Dou''s face, and he knelt on the ground half-heartedly, not even daring to breathe a few times.


    His expression was stern, and he didn''t even dare to look up at the scorpion. He knelt quietly on the ground, waiting for the latter''s question.


    "How the human pillar strength has fallen is still the status of Osumaru."


    The scorpion happily whispered, headed directly to the subject, looking down at the half-kneeled pocket, the tone of abnormal indifference, the hoarse voice was like the running-in of steel, and it was chilling.


    In other words, the scorpion''s violent murderous spirit shrouded his body, and the boundless murderous spirit seemed to be like a nightmare, flooding his mind and disturbing his mental thinking.


    Even the well-prepared traps were scattered by this sudden murderous sky.


    Looking up at the scorpion''s cold pupils, I couldn''t help sinking in my heart, and suddenly thought of the terrible scorpion of the red sand, the elaborate lies also disappeared, and I looked at the scorpion of the red sand in fear.


    It was an instinctive fear, and everyone was afraid of death in the face of death.


    "This understands naturally."


    After a few breaths of effort, the breath in his pocket even strangely stabilized, his tone was calm like the same stagnant water, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "This kid is able to hold down his mental acting skills, which is surprisingly high."


    Dustless, peeping in the distance, nodded slightly, showing a little bright color in his eyes. He just saw the momentary change in mood just now.


    "Dashe Wan is really training the talents of the subordinates."


    Seeking rewards and collections for at least five automatic changes every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 258： Crazy Ooshimaru [fourth more]

    Touching his chin with his fingers, Dust really admired Dashewan''s method of training his apprentices. There was Jun Malu and Honglian in the past. Now this pharmacist''s pocket looks like nothing else.


    "Although the snake is a bit annoying, the subordinates are somewhat capable, which is barely his greatest advantage."


    Bai Jue nodded, remembering the disgusting appearance of Dashe Wan during the operation, but in all fairness, his means of training his subordinates were also extremely clever.


    Many people who died willingly for Dashe Wan are like Jiang Zhiyao. Even the red lotus that was conquered by the dustless two years ago is one of Da Shewan''s dead parties. If not for the essence of Da Shewan, I''m afraid I will still Follow him to his death and go home.


    "That pharmacist''s pocket is nothing ordinary, and he can still maintain calmness in the face of the murderous scorpion, which is quite capable."


    Bai Jue''s gaze fell on his calm pockets, with a little surprise in his tone. There are not many people who kill scorpions, but they are also the kind of top-notch superiors. It is self-evident that the murderous power contained in the body is huge. However, even so, the pharmacist''s ability to maintain the usual color was really unexpected.


    "It''s more than extraordinary. That kid is a winner in life, not even Dashe Wan."


    Hearing that the dust is clean, he can not help but sigh, secretly, the world is impermanent, Dashe Wan plans for a lifetime, but the pharmacist''s pocket eventually inherits everything from Dashe Wan, and the Dajuwan collection of many years of ninjutsu research also falls into his hands, it is considered to inherit Dashe Wan everything of.


    In addition, the pharmacist also learned the immortal method that Dashe Wan was pursuing. He was far more powerful than Da Shewan. During the Fourth Ninja War, he controlled the army of the dirt rebirth, which can be described as being in all directions, even the dirt rebirth. Among the strong are unprecedented world-class powerhouses like Uchiha.


    "Are the hairy guys capable of surpassing Osumaru ?!"


    Bai Jue looked at Wu Chen in surprise, but did not expect that Wu Chen''s evaluation of the bag was so high. The current strength of the bag was not ordinary, but Wu Chen was so surprised that he valued Bai.


    Even the thoughtful Hei Ju looked at his pocket with a touch of emotion.


    At this moment, the pocket was surrounded by the murderous scorpion of the scorpion. Although he was extremely calm and kept calm as much as possible, his face was pale and frightened, and anyone could see his fear.


    Seeing this scene, Hei Jue and Bai Jue are skeptical. The boy has nowhere to see the potential to be a peerless hero, especially when his fearful face has been exposed, and Hei Jue has suddenly given the label of greed for life and death.


    "Everything has two sides, and his side can''t see through his nature."


    Shake his head cleanly, too lazy to explain, after all, this is his own unique ability of "prophets and foresights", and he can''t directly tell Hei Jue and Bai Jue that Lao Tzu came through!


    The sight continued to fall on the Scorpion of the Red Sand, and Dust watched this scene with interest.


    "The Erwei Human Pillar is indeed in Osumaru, in the valley southeast of which he secretly controlled."


    Hold your breath, take a deep breath and take a deep breath, and then say to the scorpion seriously: "Master Scorpion also knows that the Serpent Pill is extremely cunning. He set up an extremely powerful seal array in the valley where the two tails are imprisoned- Four purple flames. "


    Recalling the lines prepared in advance, I vowed with assurance.


    "Look at my eyes, pocket!"


    The strong mechanical arm suddenly grabbed the arm of the pocket, and the scorpion''s murderous spirit was more full and full, staring at the fearful eyes close at hand.


    "What does this guy want?"


    I felt my body suddenly floating in the air, and my body was cold, even desperate, but I still kept the poker face all the time, and my eyes were staring at the murderous pupil of Scorpion.


    Hitomi''s horror that caught her eyes was so dazzling, that magical eyes seemed to be able to see through all things and stare straight into the heart of his pocket.


    "It doesn''t seem to be lying. Strange. Could it be that the big snake ball kid really caught Erwei''s pillar strength?"


    Frowning, the arm raised in mid-air was also released, and the scorpion thought to himself, his eyes did not hide from him, he looked at him without fear, his pupils did not shrink, it did not seem to be lying.


    "Brother Scorpion, this kid doesn''t seem to be deceiving us."


    Didala ran to the scorpion and whispered in the scorpion''s ear that his eyes kept on his body. This guy looked normal, but was simply afraid of the scorpion, and didn''t lie at all.


    "It''s worth a try, by the way to solve that traitor in Osumaru."


    Thinking of Oshimaru''s hateful face, Didala was outspoken, catching the tail beast was only one of the tasks, and the second remaining task was to solve Oshimaru''s nasty and disgusting traitor.


    The scorpion nodded, and the light from the corner of his eye was taken back from his pocket. He didn''t believe that the boy was so brave. If he dared to deceive him, it would never be as simple as death.


    Being killed without pain is the best ending!


    auzw.com


    "lead the way."


    Staring at the slump on the ground, the scorpion''s tone was extremely indifferent, and the tone was unforgiving. The tone of the speech was quite similar to Payne''s, as if carved in a mold, full of oppressive majesty .


    Stand up in a hurry, bend down towards the scorpion and Didala ninety degrees, lean over to make a gesture of please.


    "This attitude is pretty good."


    Didala nodded, seeing how respectful he was now that he was satisfied. Regardless of the final purpose, this guy''s attitude was always correct.


    The scorpion was silent, completely ignored Didala behind him, walked straight up, raised his eyes, and could clearly see the giant valley ahead.


    After seeing Scorpion, Didala, and Dou have left, the ambush of the Ninja Village Ninja also left.


    The cold wind continued to roar, roaring unbridled in the sky, revealing endless depression, the dark clouds rolling over the sky, something seemed to come out in the clouds, constantly expanding, and the entire void was filled with an unspeakable desolation.


    "I have only come with two people, and the group is really bold and fat!"


    In the dark cave, Osumaru smiled angrily, and smiled eeriely, looking at the back of several people who had left before, his face loosing the horror like a ghost, matching his dead-like skin appearance, very Infiltration.


    Having said that, Da She Wan is more angry.


    People are arrogant, and Osumaru is no exception. Once he was one of the three forbearance, his strength is undoubtedly absolute, and he is definitely a shadow-level powerhouse!


    If it were not for the sudden emergence of the Bofeng Shuimen, he would probably be the four generations of Lord Naruto! Although the plan was unable to keep up with the changes, the final Naruto was still taken away by the Bo Feng Shui Gate, but it also confirmed the strength of Dashe Wan.


    "Dammit the" Xiao "organization, let you understand today how much it is to underestimate my ''Lengjun'' Da Snake Pill. The two masters of art must die today!"


    There was a soaked smile in the corner of his mouth, Da snake pills said fiercely, his tone was fierce, and he had come to two people with his perfect plan of countless painstaking efforts. This was to disguise his face!


    In particular, Tianzhi Guo is still the site of Dashemaru, completely occupying the absolute advantage of the time, the place and the people!


    "But that''s fine. If Scorpion and Didala die, Payne should have a headache."


    I licked my dry lips and exposed a smelly but purple tongue. The big snake ball''s pupil shot out an extremely dangerous light and turned into a beast of choice. Some hysterical husky said, Da snake ball should let "Xiao" understand clearly. Look down on what painful price you will pay.


    As for whether "Xiao" will retaliate, Dashemaru doesn''t care. Anyway, Tayin Ninja Village is only a temporary base. He can spend a little time to build one, even a larger one.


    "It looks like the two guys are here."


    The black figure swiftly came, the sound of indifferent voice opened up, and looked up, it was the cold face of Sasuke, with a straight knife in his waist, and it was not ordinary at first glance.


    "It''s rare that you look crazy."


    When Sasuke appeared, the look on the face of the big snake pill had all converged, but Sasuke, who had excellent dynamic vision, still captured the smearing color that had not yet disappeared.


    "Snake is a calm creature. It ��s good. If you go crazy, it will be desperate." Da snake pills smiled indifferently, said quietly.


    Maybe Sasuke hasn''t seen Dashewan''s desperate fight, but in order to regain the dustlessness of several Naruto coffins, he saw the madness of this snake uncle.


    When any creature encounters a threat to life, it will show the instinctual bloodthirsty in the body, let alone the cruel big snake pill.


    "But we seem to be underestimated. Zuo Zhujun, there were only two people. I thought that the pair of idiots" zombie duo "would come over, and they would be cleaned up in the homeopathy. Right arm. "


    Thinking of this, Dashe Wan''s mind flew into flames immediately, and the feeling of being underestimated became more and more intense. He squeezed his fists tightly, and the yin tone could freeze the air and time like a space-time. "So, let the ''Xiao'' organization The group of self-proclaimed monsters saw the gift I prepared for them! "


    For a moment, the weirdness calmed down, and the snake''s tone became deeper and deeper, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, giving a villain a sense of ambition. He can be so crazy and "Xiao" the sense of oppression is so great that the snake Maru had to find another way to deal with monsters with mad strength like tail beasts.


    In fact, since Dashe Wan joined Xiao, after seeing Payne''s ambition to conquer the world, Dashe Wan secretly began to raise his hole cards to deal with Xiao''s organization for a certain period of time.


    Especially the last time he was defeated by Dustless, Dashe Wan''s heart against the "Xiao" organization was even higher. He is not the kind of person who subordinates others. He joined "Xiao" only to use "Xiao" to achieve his own purpose.


    Seeking flowers and automatically seeking at least five more every day!


    ..

 Chapter 259： Tail Beast Power [Fifth]

    The dark hair slanted down like a waterfall, and draped casually on both shoulders. The pale face reflected the cold luster, and the face was free of impurities. If you let aside the shady atmosphere of the big snake pill, it still stretches out from time to time. Looking at the long tongue and the flickering and vicious pupil, the long tongue can be regarded as a handsome feature, although it is more feminine.


    Sasuke looked suspiciously at Dashe Wan, his brows coagulated tightly. Although he was very disdainful of the old guy, he had to admit that Da Shewan did have some great strengths. Some of his skills were really beyond his ability. Most At least Dashemaru has not been able to compare his life experience for decades.


    "Maybe something to do with those mysterious corpses."


    There was a flash of light in his mind, Sasuke secretly confided, that in the past two years, Dashe Wan has been searching the corpses of major Ninja villages all over the world, and it is unknown how it is useful.


    However, according to people who take one step at a time and look at three steps, no matter what they do, they are gradual and gradual. The corpses collected after years of hard work can never be useless.


    Gaze looked at Osumaru, Sasuke didn''t plan to ask more. The former just closed the eyes of the old god, humming softly and carefully, apparently conceiving a conspiracy.


    "Boom boom"


    The deafening explosion sounded through the sky suddenly, and the whole earth suddenly shook fiercely, splashing countless dust, and the big snake pill in thought was also sounded by this fierce explosion.


    "It''s already over there"


    Squinting, endless killing and piercing chills shot in the slits of his eyes, Oeshimaru''s strange tone calmed down, his eyes fell on Uchiha Sasuke, the meaning of the snake pupil is self-evident, Sasuke likes to deal with "Xiao" Organizing people is undoubtedly the best opportunity right now.


    Junlang''s face gathered in cold light, waiting for Oshimaru to open his mouth, Sasuke''s body turned into an afterimage, losing texture in the blink of an eye, and disappearing into the void like a ghost.


    "It seems that the plan is to speed up. It''s unexpected that this boy''s strength has improved so quickly, but this is not a good sign."


    Seeing Sasuke''s departure, Dashe Wan''s brows were immediately gloomy, and he was surrounded by the cold mist, the pale white face was even paler, and the slight frost was condensed. The surrounding air was quickly pumped out, as if to suffocate.


    No different from frozen corpses stored for many years.


    Sasuke''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, which means that when he devours him in the future, it may become more difficult and difficult, and even something unimaginable is not impossible.


    The Uchiha family is the kind of family that created miracles. If they look at them from an ordinary perspective, the end is absolutely miserable.


    "Swallow him as soon as possible."


    There was a radiant light in his eyes, and Osumaru had a decision in his heart. After understanding this time, he must **** Uchiha ��s body, and he ca n��t wait for him to open the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes!


    When Sasuke opened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, Osumaru was probably not his opponent!


    "But before that, let''s resolve those two masters of art."


    auzw.com


    The whole body suddenly disappeared, and Osumaru went straight into the dark tunnel on the right, where it seemed to be isolated from the world''s hell, and filled with a description of desolation, Osumaru disappeared quickly.


    "Hey, isn''t it wrong? Brother Scorpion, you are so stupid, I know this group of snakes are uneasy, and now they are doing their best!"


    In the high canyon surrounded by mountains, Didala and the Red Sand Scorpion are side by side, and the pocket not far from them is wrapped in a huge transparent enchantment.


    "To shut up!"


    The scorpion of the red sand spurred Didala and scolded the kid for not being a thing. Before that, Didala pushed hard to catch the tail beast. Now, when he sees a bad situation, he immediately starts to shirk responsibility.


    Didala just sneered when he heard the words, shrugged helplessly, signaled that he was just joking, the current tense atmosphere of entertainment!


    "But then again, the restless evil Chakra just now."


    Dida Ramen was suddenly gloomy, and the sudden irritability and negative chakra that had just appeared was definitely a tail beast, otherwise he and the red sand scorpion would not be able to stupidly enter the valley.


    "Yes, although I don''t know how to do it, it is indeed Chakra the tail beast."


    Looking around, staring at the powerful enchantment, the scorpion was also hoarse and groaned. For many years, they had known the chakra of the tail beast, and they really knew the existence of the chakra of the tail beast. As soon as they entered the huge enchantment in the valley, they fell from the sky.


    The ferocious eyes fell into the same pocket trapped in the enchantment, and the scorpion chuckled with laughter and sarcastically said, "It seems that you seem to have been abandoned by Dashe Wan, rest assured that I will not abandon you so cruelly! Although your strength is inferior It ��s a little bit, but I will make you a puppet to accompany me with my heart! "


    The Red Scorpion said that it finally roared out, and a little **** dared to betray him. Especially this insignificant **** dare to count on his master!


    "Ah, hey, Master Scorpion doesn''t seem to understand the situation."


    In the face of the threat of the Red Sand Scorpion, Dou just smiled lightly, although the three were covered by the powerful enchantment "Four Purple Flames" at the same time without too much worry, instead their eyes were staring at Didala and Scorpions, sometimes shining through the eyes like hunters see prey.


    "But a white-eyed wolf, Scorpion."


    At the same time that the scorpion of the red sand fell down, Didala looked fierce and fierce, and no one was extremely hated of defection. This is one of human nature.


    "It seems to be in trouble, but it was indeed Chakra, the tail beast, where did the **** of the big snake ball get the tail beast?"


    The fist was clenched slightly, and the dustlessly secretly murmured. It''s no wonder that the scorpion of Red Sand and Dedala would do the trick, and their trailing pockets were trapped in the valley imprisoned by the "Four Ziyang Formations", because the chakra that suddenly erupted was indeed the tail The beast is undoubted.


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for various flowers at least five per day! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 260： Golden Horn Silver Horn [Sixth more]

    No dust can not help but doubt, there is no doubt that there are only nine tail beasts in the world, and no other tail beast can exist.


    "Dashe Wan, the old boy has seen a lot of things over the years, but he looked down on him." His mind flashed across the aura, and the clouds in front of him suddenly disappeared, and Dust immediately understood the cause of the incident.


    "It seemed to be Nakao Chakra just now. How could he possibly have Nakao Chakra ?!"


    After the silence, Hei Ju immediately concluded that the violent orange chakra was definitely Nine-tailed, but what he did not understand was why Nine-tailed Chakra appeared here in Osumaru. There can be no more nine-tailed chakras.


    At that time, after the dust-free incarnation mask man attacked the leaves with soil, he used forceful golems to extract the nine-tailed chakras. Inside the body, the other half is only in Naruto.


    Moreover, after the completion of the work, Uchiha took soil and took away the negative attribute of Nine-tailed Chakra. As for where to put it, only Uchiha took the soil to know.


    "Can it be?"


    Suddenly looking up, looking at the two figures suddenly appearing in the enchantment, clear eyes flashed, and said: "It was their brothers."


    In the Four Purple Flames, two more figures suddenly appeared, or they simply got out from the ground. The two were tall and muscular, with streamlined beauty, and full of explosive power.


    One had blond hair and the words "Gold" engraved on his shoulders, and the other had silver hair and the words "Silver" on his shoulders.


    It is the two horns of the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn that Yunyin Village has passed away for many years.


    "Da Snake Pill is quite good for touring, but he was so willing to pay the cost, and even gave him such a brilliant ninjutsu as the filthy soil rebirth"


    Staring at the two lifeless brothers, and their black skin, deep black eyes rippled faintly, and it was clear that this was the so-called dirty earth rebirth. The only thing that was unexpected was that Dashe Wan would endure this door. Surgery to pocket.


    "The reason why Nine-tailed Chakras existed in the body was that they swallowed and consumed Nine-tailed meat in the past, so only Nine-tailed Chakras existed in the body but were not exploded by the huge power of Nine-tailed. It also looks good. "


    Dustlessly said, this suddenly reminded me of the filthy soil reincarnation army of the fourth Ninja war, all from the hands of the pocket, I am afraid that Dashemaru did not expect that he will be backed by Sasuke, and the corpses collected for many years also fell into In the hands of the pocket, all this was finally cheap.


    "For two years of low-key, I''m afraid Dashe Wan has been collecting these all the time. I''m afraid the number will not go down. I really can''t look down."


    Hei Ju stared cautiously at the two brothers in the enchantment. His hoarse voice carried a heavy weight. The corpses of the powerful men in this world are countless, as many as the rivers of the river, not to mention other ninja villages, just the power of the five big ninja villages The number of ninjas is extremely huge, and if they are brought together, they are definitely enough to subvert the world.


    At the same time, Hei Jue''s eyes flashed a strange light. Although very vague, fleeting, his eyes had been staring at Hei Jue''s dustlessly, and he was still clear.


    "This old boy really holds Uchiha''s corpse in his hand. No wonder I haven''t found it for so many years. Do you want to give the corpse to the enemy after eating something?" He smirked in his heart, and looked calmly. With the blackness, this old boy is heaven and earth, thinking very carefully, taking a look at three, is the most dangerous existence.


    auzw.com


    However, it wasn''t enough to completely tear his face, and Dust didn''t bother to care about him.


    "The scorpion and Didala are not easy to handle this time. The two monsters in Yunyin Village are not fuel-saving lamps, and according to the current situation, Dashe Wan should not only have such simple bodies, but each village has been He should have got the "shadows."


    Thoughts fly around, and Dustless still remembers that during the Fourth Ninja War, the Big Snake Pocket, that is, the one after the integration of the Big Snake Pill, summoned a large number of undead from the outside world and played a decisive role in the war.


    "These two art masters may be busy, I hope they will not be killed!"


    Bai Jue''s flirty tone was a little gloating, but his look seemed quite calm, apparently he was not worried about the life and death of the red sand scorpion and Didala.


    Because the dust-free body is here, it is impossible for Scorpion and Didala to have dangerous situations.


    "Let''s go, absolutely."


    Gently glanced at the two brothers of the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn, the disappointment appeared in the dustless eyes. Since it was not Erwei, there was no need to stay here.


    Golden horns and silver horns, the weak chakras, are completely inconspicuous, not to mention that the chakras of the Nine-tailed yin are now in the hands of the soil.


    "Let ��s go, but the Scorpion of the Red Sands and Didala are both of them."


    Speaking of this, the tone is slightly stagnant, Hei Jue looked at the dustlessly. Here is the village of Yin Ren, who is surrounded by strong enemies. There may also be a large number of Ninjas who are about to appear after the rebirth of the dirt.


    Wu Chen now means this, it seems to abandon Didala and the Red Scorpion!


    "Absolutely, you figure out one thing from start to finish."


    The dull eyes fell on the black and white stunned body, and looked at the fighting that had already begun in the enchantment, faintly saying, "This is the cruelty of the world, the survival of the fittest, and Dedara and the scorpion can escape this. It''s hard to say that it is worth our use. If it can''t go through, it can only end there. "


    The indifferent voice spread out, as if talking about something that is not worth mentioning, the dustless tone was very flat, without any mood swings.


    "This is the real man. Once he judges that someone has lost the use value, he will discard him like a trash, even if the chess piece is very powerful."


    Facing the light and cloudless face of the dust-free wind, Hei Ju''s heart is extraordinarily depressed. At this moment, Uchiha Dustless is the real Uchiha Dustless.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five changes every day! !! !! "


    ..

 Chapter 261： My stupid brother [first more]

    Deep black eyes are ignoring the void in front of them. They are dustless and expressionless. Life is a must-do in life. It is ridiculous to limit one''s thinking for the so-called plan.


    It is possible to save people, but it also requires the other party to have the cost of their own rescue. The Akasaka Scorpion and Didara in front of them do not think they are worthy to make themselves do it. They are dead!


    Dust-free is not the captain of the fire brigade.


    "It''s really cold, Lord Dustless."


    Bai Jue is an open mouth. He Jue ��s mind is much simpler than Hei Jue ��s heavy mind, at least he is more innocent than Hei Jue.


    "Your lord is the same person as me, absolutely."


    Gently glanced at Baibai, the dust-free tone faded into the autumn water. The so-called master is naturally Uchiha, and he thinks that he is more pure and kind than the dead partner Uchiha.


    Bai absolutely shrugged his shoulders. This is indeed a fact, because Wu Chen''s steps now follow the speckled "Eye of the Moon" plan.


    "It''s boring. The old man''s abacus is quite loud, but it''s empty after all."


    Staring at the golden and silver horns in the enchantment in front, the faint faint Tao said that it took so much effort, and finally the cheap person still took the latecomer.


    The thing that makes the most noiseless in front of me is that this black must have the suspicion of communicating with the enemy. In order to achieve the goal of reviving the big tube Muhui Yeji, he can''t estimate by common sense at all.


    "Things are up to now, but it seems that the old guy in Osumaru didn''t show up"


    His brow was wrinkled without trace, and the dust-free and doubtful way, as the leader of Yin Ni Village, it was really suspicious that Dashemaru, the most important leader, had not yet come to power.


    Don''t even think about what the old guy is planning.


    "Hope you two can live"


    The light from the corner of his eyes passed over Didala and the Scorpion. Dust turned and left immediately. When he was about to turn and leave, a black afterimage rushed forward, very fast, like lightning, faint with glare. Light.


    "So fast."


    The calm pupil waded a faint ripple, and Dust laughed relievedly, staring at the sound of the distant sound with a calm smile, a contemptuous smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    Standing calmly, with a clean and full-bodied temperament, staring at the galloping black shadows, the deep eyes suddenly stared, the speed of the black shadows slowed down by a hundred times in an instant, like a turtle crawling in the dustless eyes


    "Oh!"


    The sharp and icy cold light fell from the sky. The cold light of the sword aimed at the dust-free head. When he passed the cold cold mang in the air, he saw Taidao''s mercilessly chopped it down.


    auzw.com "Vulnerable and slow, is it because you lose your skills because of anger? It seems that human instincts affect your swordsmanship. You are still bad enough to reach me Too far. "


    After a few comments, Dust-free mouth raised a gentle smile, and he stood up and took his hands. He just closed his eyes leisurely, and the sharp cold light fell straight from the top of Dust-free head, splitting his body in half.


    "Is this the way Oshimaru said to ignore physical attacks?"


    Seeing the light shining from the dustless body, the dustless black shadow that attacked suddenly flashed for a distance, revealing a cold and sharp face, holding a sharp straight knife, the glittering blade body reflected his contempt expression.


    From a skeletal point of view, the person who sneaks into the dust is undoubtedly a young teenager. His features are clean and capable, with deep three hook jade writing round eyes, slightly messy hair dancing, cold expression, holding a glittering Tai knife , The sharp eyes of the hawk-like eyes are sharp and despise everything, the whole person''s aura is extremely huge, giving people a feeling that they can''t match.


    Although the juvenile can only be invincible, he has achieved it. The arrogance and fearlessness in the soul are dustless and slightly moving.


    As far as the gentle and elegant dust is concerned, the young man in front of him is the God of War.


    The xiong bore exposed to the air has obvious abdominal muscles and is well-organized. Obviously, it was obtained after a long period of hard training.


    The young man''s scarlet three-hook jade looked at dustlessness, while hatred was full of complexity.


    "Oh, Sasuke, it''s so shameful to be so cruel at the first meeting."


    Staring at the juveniles outside, the clean face twitched a gentle smile, and the soft smile gave people the feeling of being a breeze, without the appearance of a bad person, and the killing of some "xiao" organizations. Compared.


    Even Uchiha Sasuke had a moment of loss of mind. The dust-free face and Itachi looked a bit like a god.


    "We are brothers, we shouldn''t kill each other, just like me and Itachi��"


    "shut up!"


    It seems to be remembering something terrible, Sasuke''s face suddenly stunned, and the grasshopper sword held in his hand was also trembling and trembling, the scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes were clearer and deeper, glaring at the dustlessness and endless killing. Out, all covered with huge killings.


    "How many people have this guy killed these years."


    I noticed that Sasuke''s violent anger and frowning innocently existed. This murderousness is different from his dimension, but it also reflects that Sasuke has not been a minority in these years, and most of them belong to the master class.


    "Uchiha is dust-free!"


    The eyes that were enough to make the soul collapse locked the dustlessness, Sasuke''s voice was extremely hoarse and harsh, like the sound of steel rubbing against each other.


    "My stupid brother, hate it, escape, and blame your cursed fate, the tragedy who will be crushed to death by the gear of fate, I will take your own head and open my kaleidoscope to write the chakras"


    Seeking rewards, asking for full automatic bookings, asking for at least five changes a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 262： Not convinced to kill me [second more]

    Uchiha Sasuke brightened his eyes and looked at Dust greedily. In his eyes, Dustlessness at this moment turned into fatness to be slaughtered, and it was his shortcut to open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    Holding the slender cold knife that was shining coldly, the cold cold light reflected from the sun''s refraction, Sasuke''s eyes turned blood red, and the blood-stained eyes like a spider''s web, the cold and emotionless face reflected on the knife.


    Needless to say, he really moved his heart.


    "Ahhhhhh, it ��s rare to see such a mad kid, you are a duel for your life, boy."


    Bai Jue looked at Sasuke without a word in his mouth, and his eyes flashed with satire. I don''t know if this guy is too arrogant or too confident in his strength. In his eyes, Sasuke''s words are nothing more than self-confidence. Take its shame.


    If Dustless was really so good at killing, it would have been killed early in the Third World War. Where was Sasuke''s turn?


    "Do you know if you started the kaleidoscope to kill your loved ones? Itachi seems to tell you a lot."


    For Sasuke''s crazy comments before, Wu Chen just smiled and didn''t care about his heart. After all, everyone has a young and frivolous time.


    "But you talked nonsense"


    The light and clouded look solidified, and the corners of the dust-free mouth rose slightly, his eyes narrowed, and he shrugged, exposing a warm and bright smile, and a word directly made Sasuke vomit blood.


    "However, these are not useful. I won''t run if I don''t want you to come and kill me."


    Having said that, Dust looked at Sasuke with a smile, with a frivolous look, and the smile drawn on the corner of his mouth was full of provocation, signaling that Sasuke didn''t have to stay behind and let go.


    The writing of the three rounds of jade is not worthy of being taken seriously. The gap between them is like the sky and the earth. It is not at the same level, and the dimension is inaccessible.


    Sasuke heard his face staring at the dustlessly, his body''s murderous energy scattered and lowered the temperature to the freezing point, his body moved, and his whole Chakra gathered on the toes, and the speed reached the limit of his body''s ability, erupting.


    Just the blink of an eye, I came to the dust-free body, started with a knife and fell, and shuttled through the dust-free body, but was still invalidated by elementalization.


    "Useless, your fragile attack won''t help me at all."


    The toes gathered a golden luster, and they jumped free of dust, kicking all-out towards Uchiha Sasuke. The powerful force was enough to tear the mountain.


    The pupils suddenly shrank, and from that kick, they noticed a powerful force enough to smash themselves, and Sasuke did not hesitate to resist the grasshopper sword.


    "boom!"


    Even with the sword''s resistance, Sasuke kicked the ferocious force from the sword.


    "It''s faster than just now. The Uchiha family is really a monster of strength."


    auzw.com Hei Jue looked at Sasuke who was so easily flirted. Just a moment ago, Sasuke''s speed and power of wielding his sword have improved. Come down and turn into a beast focused on fighting.


    "Uchiha is a descendant of Liu Dao. The potential must be very comparable, and it seems to have an advantage over Qianshou."


    Recalling the outstanding figures of Uchiha''s previous generations, Bai Jue''s surprised Taos, who are also descendants of the six Taos, the Uchihas'' family genes seem to be much more powerful, and there were such heroes as Ban Hequanna in the Warring States Period, and later they had soil and water. Such characters, now coupled with three brothers such as Wu Chen, such a luxurious lineup is a well-deserved first noble.


    In contrast, Qianshou is also full of talents, but only the first and second generation brothers and the five generations of Naruto Thousand Hands are not the same.


    "Yes, maybe that''s exactly what happened, Uchiha is a born evil group."


    A glance at Hei Jue, dustless and quietly whispered, Hei Jue Hei Jue and Bai Jue were both created by the spot (Hei Jue actually Hui Ye Ji''s will), naturally knowing that the Uchiha family is a descendant of the six immortals.


    "This kid''s progress is really fast. It''s all up to these two brothers to get good things."


    Looking at Sasuke rather rudely, he could not help laughing at himself. If it was not systematic, he might be wiped directly by Itachi''s "stupid brother".


    "This guy has such a terrifying power"


    Wipe off the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, and the knife supports the ground. Sasuke stood up to stare at the dustlessness, thinking secretly in his heart. This simple attack would not hurt the dustlessness without using the killer.


    "You must die!"


    Glittering and staring at the dustlessness, Sasuke''s murderous body is even more pure and sorrowful. The near self-harm-type crazy training is not just for today, but the enemy''s strength is making him deeply powerless. Only with a fight to the death, he comes up with the biggest hole card!


    "The killer of them is Itachi, it''s nothing to do with me, Sasuke, why hold me like this?" Wuchen looked helpless, the boy''s thoughts were too rich.


    After a long time, he looked at Sasuke lightly, and suddenly said, "It seems that you lack something, Sasuke."


    "Lack?"


    Wen Yanbai felt a little froze for a moment, his pupils dilated, he looked at Dustlessly, and said in disbelief, "It''s hard to be a Dustless Master who wants to teach this kid ninjutsu. This is an enemy!"


    "Of course it teaches him how to be a man. This kid doesn''t take my elder brother in his eyes at all. How can I bypass him?" Rolling his eyes, the dustless and rude way, and at the same time made up his mind to teach this Arrogant dead boy.


    The words fell off, his expression suddenly cooled down, his eyes were extraordinarily brutal, his fingertips were dazzled with a dazzling golden luster, and a tiny light penetrated through all the energy, apparently he was serious.


    "You don''t seem to be qualified to talk about other people!"


    Hei Jue and Bai Jue have talked in their hearts, cursing cleanly and shamelessly, their lives are all flawed, and they have said so loudly that they want to teach Uchiha Sasuke''s truth and principles!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for various changes at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 263： Lei Qi Unicorn [Third]

    Uchiha Sasuke is always in a state of nervous tension. The handsome and resolute little face is full of prudence, especially the light beam locked on the fingertips by the three-headed jade writing round eyes, and the unsightly beam seems to be without threat. In fact, it can easily run anywhere in his body.


    "Folly, it''s ridiculous to think that if you keep alert you can defend against the impact of light."


    Seeing Sasuke''s appearance as an enemy, he smirked again and again, and secretly said, "Does it work today? I will let you, a country guy who always follows Dashemaru, gain insights."


    Dashe Wan is very strong, but there are many people who are stronger than Dashe Wan.


    "laser!"


    The thumb-like beam was emitted straight, almost blinking, and the bright light screamed out, filling Sasuke''s pupils close at hand.


    "So fast!"


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed, Sasuke chose not to hesitate to sideways, and when he pulled away, his left arm suddenly hurt, his face paled, his blood was swallowed, and he was very weak.


    "Oh!"


    There was a scent of **** flowers splashing in the air, and when I looked at it, I saw that the golden straight luster penetrated Sasuke''s arm, leaving a scorched thumb-sized hole, and the wound even bled white steam that had not yet dissipated.


    "You can''t escape my attack just because of your speed now." Slightly looking at Sasuke, he said calmly and calmly that a person''s reaction cannot exceed light.


    Dustless and calm, full of self-confidence, Gujing Wubo''s eyes and pupils remain unchanged forever, so he looked at Sasuke calmly and taunted his fragility.


    The appearance of Wu Chen is obviously to say, I will stand still here, if you have the ability, let me go!


    "There is a limit to being complacent, you are not even a beginner at this level."


    Seeing Sasuke''s unwilling face, Dustlessly whispered, hit him relentlessly, and said, "Take off my head and open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. It''s a hundred years in the morning for your waste!"


    "It''s you who''s so ecstatic!"


    Holding back the fierce sting, Sasuke grinned toward the dustless cricket, suppressing the deep hatred that erupted in an instant, and even the pain of his arm disappeared in an instant.


    "Huohaohao Fire Throat!"


    Several long heads formed by the convergence of firelights were spit out of Sasuke''s mouth, and the fiery red fangs were bitten from them. The dense and hot canine teeth can easily tear the human body into debris, which is powerful and good.


    "You little kid, how common is this ordinary ninjutsu for Dustlessness."


    He was helplessly locked in Sasuke, and there was a deep disappointment in Hei Jue''s eyes. With a sigh in his heart, he also hoped that Sasuke''s future would be painless, and now it seemed a little overwhelming.


    Not at the same time.


    "Like strength, the rude kid is just such a ninjutsu to me."


    auzw.com The dust-free look was natural, and he stared at the fire used to himself without fear. This fragile ninjutsu did not need to resist or move.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the situation suddenly changed. The fire-colored throat to attack attacked the situation, turned around and rushed into the depths of the endless void, and disappeared into the cloud, as if it had evaporated from the air and completely disappeared.


    "What kind of ghost idea does this kid fight? Can it be that surgery? Wrong is that surgery"


    He squinted and looked at the deep darkness of the void, wondering, feeling the weather in the depths of the void, and the uncertainty in his heart became affirmation.


    "His first goal was not me."


    The sharp light of the eye pointed to the sky. For a moment, the dust seemed to see through the heavy void, and the violent thunder and lightning elements gathered in the depths of the clouds were all in the eyes.


    "Tian Zhiguo''s climate was extremely humid, and it was prone to rain. Now this kid uses fire to generate updrafts, and then updrafts generate cumulonimbus clouds, and finally the thundercloud is also a kid." Toward Uchiha Sasuke Throwing an admiring look, praiselessly praiselessly.


    "� � �"


    Once again, a number of giant fireballs poured into the void, disappearing into the depths of the clouds, as if swallowed by the dark universe, into the sky.


    "Buzz Buzz"


    After half a ring, the gloomy and dark sky was even deeper and richer. It was like wearing the coat of hell, revealing ominous, and dyeing the entire sky with its color.


    Especially the dim silver light refracted deep in the clouds is enough to tear human soul. The sheen of lightning flashed like a giant thundercloud.


    "The scope of this operation is so great."


    A large area of ??thunderclouds staggering at the sky, covering a range of thousands of kilometers, the bright thunder light poured down from above nine days, covering the entire land.


    "It''s time to go, and it will be affected if we continue." His head stared at the wide range of thunderclouds in the sky, Hei Ju cautiously looked at Sasuke, and he did not expect this kid to have such a killer.


    "I wanted to use this technique after testing his strength, but now I can only fight hard." Squeezing his fists fiercely, Sasuke''s eyes were replaced with fierce and brutal, beating hysterical madness.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the reality is so cruel, it''s not that he can reach it at present. He can only come up with his own strength and fight against him once.


    "Boom boom"


    The harsh roar rang through the sky, and the dark night sky was instantly bright like daylight. Looking up, in the depths of the void, there were countless thunders and tumbling waves, crackling and crackling, the magnificent rays of light gathered here, the momentum was huge, stretching for several kilometers, covering the sky Covering the sun, like a god''s hand overturning the sky, the sword pointed at Jiuxiao, revealing the supremacy of competing with heaven and earth.


    Under the light of thunder, the dust-free single figure was thin, and was in stark contrast to Sasuke''s domineering thunderbolt. The hurricane that raged through the sky tossed his messy shattered hair, extremely fragile.


    Dusty was abandoned by the whole world, and half of his feet had already stepped into hell.


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for various subscriptions at least five more daily! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 264： Only beasts [fourth more]

    The eyes lifted, and the dust clouds gazed at the thundercloud in the sky. The eyes from the pupils were calm and waterless, fearless, and meant that all sentient beings were drunk and I was alone.


    The sight then fell on the face of Uchiha Sasuke''s face with a sullen face. Seeing the former''s suffocated face, the dust-free complexion was normal, and the careless appearance made Sasuke even more angry and felt a sense of contempt.


    Under the oppression of majestic momentum, dust-free performance is extremely casual, with a face full of indifference, natural, and even the corners of the mouth outline a soft arc, smiling like a spring buddha face, giving people an unusually elegant feel.


    In such a horrifying scene, the performance is very leisurely, and the spirit is flying, it seems like a walk in the tea garden after dinner, showing the enjoyment of walking in the clouds.


    The smile in his **** is full of contempt and satire!


    "Hope you will be so calm and calm!"


    The corner of his mouth pumped fiercely, Sasuke''s murderous hate sounded, he was an extremely arrogant and proud man, and now Dustless is like this lazy look like the sun, how can he not be angry.


    "But what happened to that feeling just now"


    The impassive spectacle frame flashed a little clear and bright, Sasuke''s heart was heavy, and the unprecedented sense of hesitation just made his unshakable heart shake.


    The dust is clearly close at hand, but it gives him a feeling of being far away.


    There is always a mysterious veil that prevents Sasuke and prevents him from seeing the essence of dust-free. This feeling of seeing a layer of flowers in the mist makes him very uncomfortable and unacceptable.


    And the layer of mystery that prevents him from peeping at the dust all the time is strength!


    It is precisely because he is too far away from Wu Chen that he has such an undetectable feeling, but Wu Chen is at random glancing through his life.


    "What a joke!"


    The silvery luster suddenly drew from her body, and the thoughts in her heart disappeared instantly. Staring at the dustlessly, Sasuke''s murderousness revealed, "Thousands of birds!"


    "Groaning"


    The shrill bird sounds rang through the sky, like thousands of migrating birds, and the roar of birds hovered throughout the world.


    Looking ahead, Sasuke''s hands were beating silver **** of light, all condensed by the power of thunder and lightning, powerful enough to easily penetrate small mountain bodies.


    However, the most horrible thing is not this domineering thousand birds, but because of the sudden emergence of thunder power, the thundercloud on the sky suddenly became more violent, like a violent tumble like a stormy sea.


    "�� �"


    The beast''s hissing came out from the thundercloud, and the roar containing the power of thunder and lightning exploded immediately, dissipating the smoke blowing from the dark clouds covering the sky.


    Thunder Clouds all broke up. I thought that it would expose sunny sunshine, but actually it wasn''t. The most terrifying thing was at the end! Looking up, I saw a dark blue super-large creature covering the sky!


    "It''s really a cruel monster. The power is also good. It can create s-class ninjutsu by itself. It is indeed my third brother, Itachi, Sasuke."


    It seems that he has forgotten that Sasuke in front of him is the enemy, and the dustless pupil is locked on the huge dark blue monster, and he sincerely praises Sasuke''s technique.


    auzw.com


    The dark blue body covered the sky, like a giant grinding disc to block the sun, and shrouded behind Sasuke, his mouth opened with a roar of ancient killing.


    It is like a beast from ancient times, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Kirin, it looks pretty good. The spirit and charm of the **** beast are all there, but it seems to lack one of the most indispensable things."


    Seeing that giant monster grinning at its teeth, opening its teeth to dance its claws, the mouth sprayed a terrible killing intention, and Dust just passed by with a chuckle, his eyes stayed on Sasuke''s body, and then shook his head.


    "What''s your sigh ?!"


    Grimace, Sasuke asked gloomily, Wu Chen''s emotions pierced in his ears, taunting his weakness in yin and yang.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?"


    Shockless, shrugging his shoulders, his expression was quite tangled, and his pitiful appearance made him laugh. "But seeing you whispering and begging for my part, I will make it difficult for you to fulfill your humble wish!"


    "Your technique is really good. Sasuke and the shape of the beast are like gods, but the strength is only animal-level. It is really sad, Sasuke!"


    The dusty and cloudless look before the dust disappeared, the unscrupulous mockery resounded through the nameless unicorn, and the contempt in his eyes was clear.


    "��"


    The blue giant monster above Sasuke''s head seemed to understand the ridicule of dustless ridicule. At the moment, he raised his head and snarled against the dustlessness. The brutal meaning was obviously not to mention Lao Tzu as a vase!


    "I don''t know what is dead or alive, now let you taste the strength of this beast-like beast!"


    The corner of his mouth was pumped fiercely, Sasuke''s calm eyes converged, and he was instantly filled with endless murderous power. At the same time, the silver light that controlled his hands began to violently rise. The shiny and dazzling light was more intense and burning, and it was impossible to open. eye.


    "If you want to die that way, I''ll do it for you!"


    "Oh!"


    The harsh sound of blasting sounded, looked up, and the straight silver light whistled straight out, penetrating the dust-free xiogn chamber instantly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh, it was cruel enough."


    Looking at the silvery electricity on Xiong''s chamber, there was no dust indifferently, and the look of the ancient well remained unchanged.


    Suddenly, the dark shadow suddenly descended, and the shadow of the roaring monster was reflected on the ground.


    Looking up, the thunderous unicorn coming from the roar seemed to be guided by God, and rushed towards the dust, his extraordinarily powerful and domineering in armor, staring scarlet eyes, not angry. No matter what the strength is, selling looks is always good.


    Of course, it''s just selling.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five changes every day! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 265： Intact [Fifth more]

    With the roar of the giant thunderbolt unicorn, the entire sky returned to clear again, and the overcast sky also lost Sasuke''s deterrence and normalized.


    Sasuke was cold-eyed, holding his hands in front of his eyes, looking down at the dust-free, and his pupils had no feelings. In his world, perhaps the so-called human nature has been completely abandoned since the defection of Kobe.


    At least Sasuke thinks he has abandoned everything, including the fetters of yesteryear.


    "Resist and accept the curse of fate!"


    San Gouyu''s writing round eyes screamed out of horror, Sasuke hysterically whispered, maybe it was two years with Dashewan, the king of snakes, before he knew it, Sasuke also got Dashewan. Habit, although not as disgusting as Dashe Wan when talking, licking his own snake''s head, he also carried the madness of snakes.


    Suddenly, there was a fainting in my head, and Sasuke''s thoughts were stunned.


    "Side effects? Although the power of this trick is strong enough, the chakras consumed are too large."


    Grasp the face tightly with his palms, Sasuke''s pupils fell on the dustless body to be swallowed up by Kirin, so the once-in-a-lifetime drama cannot be easily let go.


    "Boom boom"


    The moment the giant dark blue beast touched the earth, the whole body''s light climbed to the limit. The power in the body seemed to be unbearable, and it broke apart. The scattered wave of energy swallowed up all around. a mess.


    "A big area, a duel between monsters!"


    Watching the distant emotion of watching from a distance, looking at the scorched ground around him, he couldn''t help taking a breath, the huge blue skull he saw in his eyes was afraid of his heart.


    Thunder and lightning is the most violent factor in the world. It is powerful enough to exterminate everything. In a way, it is the embodiment of the will to destroy the world.


    In the face of the irresistible sky, all souls will be filled with unspeakable fear, which is a tremor that originates from the soul and cannot be separated!


    Even if it is absolutely, facing the monster with armor and full of fangs is full of fear in his heart, without him, even if it is God, he will be imprisoned in this heaven.


    The flowers bloom, the east rises at sunset, and the reincarnation of all things. This is the law of iron, and the law that has remained unchanged since ancient times. It is not that you can escape.


    "He seems to have a spoiler"


    Bai Jue frowned, whispered suddenly, and couldn''t help getting up. Every time it was a critical moment, the chain fell off. The visitor really picked the time. "It seems to be the nine-tailed ghost of Koba again."


    "It''s really a ghost."


    Hei also frowned without a trace. This little ghost seemed to come out of the accident suddenly every time.


    "Still go to Lord Dustless first, we can''t worry about it."


    auzw.com


    Staring at the scorched and damaged ground, Hei Jue decided that no one could stop Nine Tail from coming, and no one could stop it. Nine Tail who was soaring could only surrender without dust.


    Especially the last time I sealed Ai Luo, the Nine Tail in Uzumaki Naruto seemed to reach a tacit agreement with him. Not to mention that the power of Nine Tail can be exploded at will, but it is still possible to find Nine Tail to borrow some Chakras.


    The meaning of cold lips and cold teeth has no reason to not understand the nine-tailed old fox who has lived for countless years.


    After saying nothing, the utterly dead body fell into the dirt, disappearing completely, as if there had been no smoke disappearing, and he walked towards the place where Dust and Sasuke fought.


    "It is really dangerous s-class ninjutsu. The strength of this beast is not bad. There are two brushes, but there is a ridiculous laughter in the dusty sky. You do n��t have to look to know that nature is No dust.


    "It really didn''t get killed."


    Sasuke heard no surprises. He had witnessed that Wu Chen ��s surgery that ignores physical attacks had already wanted to use the large-scale surgery of Kirin to see the weakness of Dust-free. Now it seems that it is overwhelming.


    Especially when he heard the word "but" in Wudust''s mouth, Sasuke was extremely angry. Every time Dustless said these two words, something disturbing him happened!


    "A strong beast is still a beast, and the essence has not changed much."


    More harsh sounds came out of the sand and dust, and sure enough, just like Sasuke''s anomalous piercing speculation before, the calm heart was detonated instantly.


    I was about to come forward and kill it with a real dustless knife. Unfortunately, a sense of weakness poured into all parts of the body, delaying Sasuke''s action, and a feeling of exhaustion came to my mind. The whole body''s head was taken away. Weak, Sasuke realized that his chakra was running low.


    "Kakaka"


    At this moment, the land next to the dust-free feet suddenly cracked, and the figure wrapped in Nepenthes was clearly visible. There was only one person dressed in the whole world, and there was no doubt that it was absolutely extinct.


    "Nine-tailed boy got out again, and there are several of his companions."


    Looking down the eyes, I can see that the dust-free look is normal, has not changed, and the clothes are very clean and spotless, which is the exact opposite of the unbearable Uchiha Sasuke.


    "I''m afraid the snake snake came over."


    Thinking of Dashe Wan, who has never shown up, Wu Chen made an abnormal decision in his heart, and at the same time asked calmly: "What''s the situation of Scorpion and Didala? They won''t die together."


    Thinking of the filthy soil reincarnation army, Dust asked curiously, after all, the old boy of the big snake pill collected a lot of strong corpses, and even some "shadow" corpses were searched by him.


    Even if the Red Sand Scorpion and Didala were killed without dust, it is not surprising that the strong man who reincarnates the dirt has a great advantage. Although the use of spells to completely control each other''s thinking power will decrease, but Rao is still very powerful, and the amount As many as ants, facing the tide-like pinch, Dustless doesn''t think that Scorpion and Didala can be safe.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full automatic bookings, asking for at least five changes a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 266： See how he looks [first more]

    If you think about the power of the rebirth, you will know that in the fourth Ninja War, Dadoudou even changed the war with this technique. In the end, if Uchiha Itachi did not use "Izanami" in time, the world might have been completely subversion.


    The immortal body, the unlimited Chakra, is definitely the existence of a super nightmare!


    "Nine tails don''t care about that kid, absolutely."


    After lowering his head to contemplate, Dust-free eyes showed a wise light, indicating that there was no need to pay attention. Naruto was originally a kind of extremely emotionally controlled person. Sasuke was his most important fetter. No doubt, the purpose is to come for this kid.


    As for the scorpion and Didala of the red sand mentioned earlier, Dustless didn''t care.


    "Didala and Scorpion are in a bad situation. It is not only the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn that besieged them, but also the shadows of the four big ninja villages. I am afraid the final result will be."


    Speaking of which, Hei Jue also became silent, and could not help squeezing the sweat of Dashe Wan''s madness. If the outside world knew that the corpse of his village''s shadow was stolen, he would probably be thundered. If he did not kill Dashe Wan, he would not stop .


    It will not be impossible to form a coalition against the big snake pill by the five big Ninja villages!


    "There is no need to care about the life and death of the chess pieces. It is their ability to live out. As for death, they can only blame them for their poor skills and can''t blame others."


    Glancing at Hei Ju at random, the dustless Gujing Wubo replied, "Xiao" is such a crazy organization, the survival of the fittest survives, and the road is chosen by himself, and no one forces them.


    In other words, the dust-free eyes rose up, sharply stabbing like a knife, straight through the heavy sand and dust in the past, and Sasuke''s unbearable sight came into view.


    Due to the fact that this boy spent a lot of chakras in the process of making the thundercloud before, now he has no much energy and no dust.


    He also did not have that strength originally, everything is for the sake of dust-free water.


    "It''s time to leave. The column strength of Erwei is not here, it''s just a trap."


    Bai Jue shook his huge enchantment in the distance, shook his head uncontrollably. I''m afraid that Didala and Scorpion were both terribly miserable. At the same time, he looked at the dust-free, full of doubts, and said, "Master Dust-Free didn''t seem to kill him meaning."


    Not only Bai Jue, Hei Jue also looked at Wu Chen in a puzzled way. According to the strength of Wu Chen, if he really wanted to kill Sasuke, it would only be a matter of seconds before he could kill him.


    "Kill him, why kill him?"


    Mysteriously smiled, and dustlessly replied and asked, looking at Sasuke''s eyes with indescribable colors, the green light faintly shot out from his pupils, like a beast chosen by others.


    "Next let you appreciate the most beautiful scene in the world."


    The majestic Chakras scattered, the rolling sand suddenly subsided, the external environment was clear, the line of sight was straight ahead, and he could clearly see Sasuke''s big gasp.


    auzw.com


    Bai Jueyun looked at the scene that turned into flat ground. With the exception of Sasuke himself, all that was left was the destroyed surface, which was full of sores, and there was nothing eye-catching.


    At that moment, the black line of sight stared at Sasuke without moving. After a while, his eyes flashed.


    "Sasuke''s face is the best view!"


    His eyes closed back from Sasuke''s body, and he spoke hoarsely, and at the same time, he knew more about the viciousness of the clean-hearted heart. The man in front of him usually looked very gentle and friendly, but his heart was actually the most venomous!


    There are countless ways to kill a person, but if you choose the most painful method, many people will feel that torture him to death and cause physical pain is miserable, but actually it is not.


    Because there is a word called life is better to die!


    "The face of Sasuke?"


    Bai Jue heard his words stunned, and looked at Sasuke subconsciously, and took all his emotions into his eyes without letting it go.


    I saw Sasuke''s complex face, and his pupils stared fiercely at the dust. All the changes in his mood were exposed.


    The struggling eyes were undoubtedly hatred, and there were thousands of unwillingness and hatred, including the colors of self-blame and shame, and despair all over Sasuke''s face.


    "Yeah, Lord Dustless is really cruel."


    Hei Jue said expressionlessly: "The killing is nothing but the point, but the reason why the dustless Lord let him live is probably to let Sasuke taste his current feelings and let Sasuke understand how vulnerable he is."


    "An enemy with blood and deep enemies is close at hand, but you can''t take revenge, and even the enemy''s footsteps cannot force him to move a step. Is there anything more ironic?"


    I took a deep breath, and the blackness was absolute. Dust-free is really vicious. This is to make Sasuke always live in the shadow of his incompetence, and he cannot kill Dust-free. In the hatred, the lingering and lingering like a walking dead.


    "Can''t tear down my platform like this, Hei Jue, I feel a lot of kindness, doesn''t he want to be stronger, but I can help him out and make him more crazy in the future."


    He laughed at the words before Hei Jue, and stared at Sasuke with a faint expression. The evil smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, and it was extremely scary at the moment.


    "I just want to see Sasuke look like this, but want to kill me but can''t kill it" Wu Chen chuckled softly, expressing extremely casually, causing Hei Jue and Bai Jue to feel cold.


    The idea of ??Dust-free is exactly like Hei Jue ��s thinking, that is, he wants to help Sasuke live forever in the shadow nightmare of his revenge, and create a nightmare that cannot be broken without killing Dust-free. For Dust-free, he needs See Sasuke ending like this! I also think that such a miserable end is very suitable for him!


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for various flowers at least five per day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 267： After the break [Second more]

    With the disappearance of the thundercloud, the sky also gradually returned to sunny, the sun poured from above nine days, and the entire land was bathed in this gentle luster.


    Everything recovers, showing prosperity, but there are exceptions.


    Sasuke stared at Dustlessly fiercely, sharp eyes like a knife, he was anxious for the sudden emergence of Dustlessness, but strangely, the cruel eyes seemed to be grateful.


    "Is this kid''s head turned into a nerve by the dust-free popularity short circuit?"


    Bai despaired Sasuke''s sudden change of expression, and he couldn''t help but become speechless. This emotional change was too exaggerated. I just wished I could drink his blood and eat his flesh and teeth, but now I really have the meaning of gratitude in my eyes and the speed of changing my face It is unacceptable!


    "80% is."


    Hei Ju stared at Sasuke''s normal appearance for a moment, and sighed that Sasuke changed his face too quickly, which is simply not what humans should be.


    Before the endless enemies, now it becomes grateful Ded!


    "This kid"


    Wu Chen also looked at Sasuke with curiosity. The boy''s momentary change seemed to come back to life. He was still dead, and Sasuke was full of blood and resurrected now.


    Especially Sasuke''s energetic look, full of animated looks, it feels like there is no difference in rebirth.


    "This won''t be the legendary second male aura halo broke out, what a lie!"


    The corners of his mouth were twitching, the dustless and extremely speechless words, secretly slandering in his heart, staring at the fresh Sasuke, and at the same time a flash of light flashed through his mind, "I don''t know if I will hang up soon, will there be anything?" The most powerful villain ''aura has me resurrected with blood "


    "The second male halo?"


    Hearing this strange vocabulary for the first time in his life, Hei Ju looked at Dustlessly with great curiosity, and was very surprised: "Can it be the technique of Sasuke''s cocoon rebirth? I did not expect that there is such a magic in the world Ninjutsu "


    "This unheard of technique is indeed amazing."


    Bai Jue also nodded in agreement, although he didn''t know what kind of mysterious ninjutsu, but the technique that made Sasuke''s life come back to life must be very powerful.


    A dusty tangled glance, this is a common term of the third dimension, and the indigenous people of the second dimension naturally do not understand


    "It''s too unscientific to turn sadness into motivation."


    Staring at Sasuke, Dustless Crying and Laughing. Although his purpose is to make Sasuke stronger, now Sasuke is also becoming stronger as Wu Chen thinks, but the darkening becomes stronger, just like Vortex Nagato and With soil, not now.


    "Thanks to you, I can see myself more clearly"


    It seems that he saw the dust-free wonder and tangle, and Sasuke smiled at the corners of his mouth, but was still so gloomy and indifferent as before. It was because of the sudden stir of dust-free that Sasuke realized that he was fragile and even stunned in the dark. Lost the goal here, stayed in the dark space forever, and walked to the end to live.


    But there is a word called Wu Ji must be reversed, and it stands up!


    Maybe it is because of the continuous pressure from Dustless and Itachi that Sasuke will be completely mentally collapsed. It is reasonable to say that after a mental breakdown, everyone should become a walking dead, like Uchiha Sasuke, which can break new ground and regenerate. It can be considered a miracle.


    "This kid''s willpower is really strong."


    Shaking his head, thousands of doubts in the dustless heart disappeared at once, and this was attributed to Sasuke''s perseverance. Although he was very unhappy about the sharp boy, but there was no doubt that his will was really strong.


    In other words, Sasuke is now able to correctly understand his past, can be regarded as the enchantment left by Itachi.


    "But I thought it was ridiculous to get rid of the fate of fate and escape the curse of Uchiha ��s destiny. Sasuke, it seems that you need to give you deeper memories before you must leave deeper and hard to erase in your heart. Branding is fine! "


    In other words, the dust-free eyes were rotated sharply, exposing the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and the immensely powerful pupils were like black holes in the galaxy, surrounded by irresistible phagocytosis.


    "So strong pupil!"


    I felt like I was going to be swallowed by that dark power, and the whole person seemed to be twisted and swallowed by that violent pupil. Sasuke was suddenly confused, and he did not hesitate to draw a sword to his calf.


    "Oh!"


    The rosy blood ran down the calf, soaked the surface into the ground, and dyed the soil into a magenta color. Then Sasuke looked stern, and looked at the dustlessly. His expression was unshakable.


    auzw.com


    "It''s decisively spicy."


    Frost frowned, looking down his line of sight, and he could clearly see Sasuke''s eyes pale, sweating his forehead, like an old man in twilight.


    "Sasuke is indeed a fiercely aggressive man, indifferent to his enemies, and even more ruthless towards himself."


    Hei Jue and Bai Jue both nodded in recognition of dustlessness. Looking ahead, I saw Sasuke''s calf being penetrated by the grasshopper sword, and the sword holder was himself.


    It was also because of unprecedented pain that he could get rid of the shackles of the dust-free writing wheel.


    "But Uchiha Dustless is really a monster. Any technique was useless just now. Does the evil of writing chakras just make Sasuke hallucinate?"


    He Jue thought secretly, with an unusually heavy heart. He and Bai Jue have been secretly watching the dust-free strength while carrying out tasks over the years. However, he just chopped off the enemy every time he did it, never took it. Go all out.


    "Let you relive the old scenes of the past and recall the past sufferings"


    The corner of his mouth suddenly wreaked a weird smile, and the eternal kaleidoscope of the five-pointed star was twisted sharply, which was countless times more powerful than the previous evil pupil.


    Sasuke instinctively felt bad, and when he was about to close his eyes, it was too late.


    "Monthly reading!"


    With the sound of Wuchen''s magical sound, Sasuke''s eyes suddenly became empty, his eyes became dull and unbearable, and he fell unbearably to the ground, as if facing an unprecedented horror scene, showing the color of fear, Spit foam


    "Think you can get rid of the script I wrote for you and become the only transcender to break the shackles of fate? I don''t know where you came from this self-confidence, who do you think is the one who controls your life?"


    Watching Sasuke who passed out of syncope, Wu Chen raised his eyelids and cast a pitying glance towards Sasuke, who can be imagined as a tragedy who was crushed to death by the gear of fate.


    Without any hesitation, he resolutely turned back, Wu Chen was about to step away, the disgusting hissing sound suddenly remembered, Wu Chen turned his head quickly, it was just a skylight lost in the past, without the slightest sympathy.


    "Shit, since this kid is your enemy, what makes me swallow!"


    There was a miserable cry in the black flames, and his eyes gathered to the place where the screams sounded. The giant white phosphorous serpent greeted the eyes, and there was a foul smell floating around him, and there was still some unknown liquid around it. Whether it''s taste or looks, it''s that disgusting type.


    The only thing the whole world can have in this dress is Okumaru.


    "It''s always disgusting, no matter how it looks, how it moves, or how it is done, it''s so ugly that people can''t watch it." Looking at the giant snake, Bai Jue was full of goosebumps, Said the cold.


    "You don''t seem to be qualified to say others. Compared to you who eats a corpse, Dashe Wan is much kinder." Looking directly at the main body of Dashe Wan''s white phosphorus big snake, remembering that he often eats dead people''s corpses, and He can''t help but quipped.


    Da She Wan will not start with useless corpses.


    "But my means are more harmonious than him, and at the most it is a waste use!" Like a cat on a tail, Bai Bai roared with anger, his face blushed and whispered, and at the same time cursing Black was never Something dismantled his desk.


    The body of the big snake pill, that is, the white phosphorus big snake, was engulfed by the black ghost fire, and the hot and unextinguishable fire light made him anxious.


    "Answer me, no dust, this little ghost is even your brother, but it is useless garbage for you. As long as you think, you can cultivate better people than him. Why stop me! Don''t tell me you There is still a relationship between the ridiculous brothers inside! "


    The crazy cry of Oshimaru hysterical made the scalp numb, and a smell of stench blew head-on, and the disgusting smell made people dizzy.


    It''s no wonder that Dashe Wan is so crazy. Since Wu Chen hates Sasuke so much, there is no reason not to let him devour it.


    Dustless, she smiled slightly, and the surface of the body wafted high-density chakras. She was covered by a gas hood, and easily avoided the disgusting smell.


    "The reason is simple, Dashe Wan."


    My eyes grew long, and I looked at the painful big snake ball expressionlessly. Because the skylight was too hot, I could smell the smell of barbecued meat, even though the lungs could not help but tossed into the ground. The taste is separated.


    "Look at how many years you haven''t taken a bath, how disgusting the smell on your body is, and even such cadaver professionals are disgusting."


    Dustlessly chuckled, the tone directly caused Dashe Wan to vomit blood.


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for various subscriptions at least five more daily! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 268： It ’s alright [third more]

    Da Snake Pill suddenly became fierce when he heard the words, braved the cold light, and even forgotten the ghostly fire sky photos on his body.


    Everyone pays attention to dignity and face, although the snake does not need these, but the essence of Dashe Wan is still human. Even the monster who eats corpses every day disgusted him and even despised him.


    The snake''s eyes rolled, staring at the dust, the eyes of Dashe Wan were hysterical madness.


    "Show this fierce look to anyone, do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Looking blankly at Dasha Wan, who was embarrassed and angry, Dustlessly stimulated him indifferently, and the scornful smile at the corner of his mouth gave Dashermar an impulse to smash the dustless body.


    "But this little devil can use it."


    Staring at Sasuke, the cunning look of the snake pupil twitched, the large body of the big snake pill twisted, and it was okay to move, and his disgusting body made him tremble even more.


    The huge body is completely composed of countless peristaltic snake heads. The transparent liquid is clearly visible, and sometimes many snake heads lift their heads and spit snake letters.


    The body of this white phosphorus giant snake in Dashe Wan is composed of countless white snakes!


    "It''s no wonder that this kind of corpse-eating person will run away." Wu Chen shuddered with rare trembling all over his body, and his lungs could not help but surge, and there was a desire to gag.


    No one can face the countless snake heads vomiting a letter to you, and the sea is filled with a stench, and I am afraid that the Iron Man cannot maintain a normal look.


    "boom!"


    As he was about to understand Da Snake Pill thoroughly, his massive body suddenly burst open, and the scattered snakes fled quickly.


    "It is good to abandon the idea of ??fleeing to zero, but it is still useless."


    Seeing nothing but a slight smile, the burning snake''s chasing shell has turned into a snake skin full of texture, and countless white snakes scattered on the ground in a hurry.


    The Serpent''s Substitute can use the molt to defend the sky''s fire


    Each white is actually a clone of Dashe Wan, and as long as there is a escape, you can make a comeback, so it is not difficult to see the depth of Dashe Wancheng, especially the means to extend life and save lives.


    "Tianzhao is a fire that can devour everything. Even the strongest physical attacks, even hundreds of millions of incarnations, can only destroy this black ghost fire array."


    Seeing countless dense white colors running away, the dust-free performance was extremely indifferent, while the eternal kaleidoscope eyes once again stirred the evil pupil power fluctuations.


    Looking up, I saw that the skylight on the burning snake skin suddenly became richer and darker, the fire was fierce and abnormal, straight into the sky, and extended madly around, swallowing the entire ground.


    It took almost no blink of an eye to form a prison cage of flames composed of skylight.


    "A rare ability."


    Never again emerged from the depths of the ground, secretly tongue out, staring at the cage of fire, this ability to control the morphology of skylight is extremely rare, but also extremely dangerous. It can be defended and attacked at the same time, which is a perfect disregard. .


    auzw.com


    As everyone knows, more terrifying scenes occur inside the dark flame cage.


    Dense black raindrops fell from the sky and fell to the ground like a torrential rain. The hordes of white snakes were all burned to death, and even the screaming was ashes before they happened.


    The place where Sasuke fainted was as good as ever, like the second world, and the black raindrops naturally avoided.


    "That way the endless snake is finally dead."


    Bai Jue breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone was relieved. He hadn''t paid much attention to the situation of Dashe Wan over the years. He was paralyzed by this stinky and hard king of thousands of snakes.


    "Who knows."


    The sight was taken back from the cage of the dark black flame sphere. Dustless was not as optimistic as Bai, and gave an ambiguous answer.


    Through his powerful pupil, Dustless can clearly see the changes in the cage of Tianzhao. Most of the white phosphorus snakes have been burned to death by Tianzhao, and there are still fish that leak out of the net. One of them got into Uchiha. Sasuke''s body.


    "Blessing depends on fate, death or life depends on fate."


    Seeing this, Wuchen didn''t say much. As for saying that it was impossible for Sasuke to poke out the white snake that entered him, and he was not interested.


    "Absolutely, what''s the situation with Scorpion and Didala"


    Huge senses spread apart, taking into account the situation within tens of kilometers, dustless frowning: "Didala is fine, but Chakra of the scorpion seems to have disappeared, was it killed?"


    The eyes and pupils of Furui''s waves evoked the everlasting ripples, and the imposing appearance of Leng Jun, even in the same organization performing several years of tasks, did not show the slightest emotion.


    "It doesn''t seem to exist, and there is a weak Chakra, but it won''t last long." Bai Jue said expressionlessly, with no emotion in his heart, and he had already guessed what Dustless was going to do.


    Hei Jue is also a dumb head bowed down. He has been dormant for thousands of years. He has witnessed too many lives and deaths, and he has thoroughly seen the ugliness of human nature.


    Dustless This is the intention to learn about the scorpion of red sand by yourself!


    The former "Four Purple Flames" has been completely destroyed, and Dedala and the Scorpion also fled. Although the Unholy Earth Reincarnation Army was destroyed countless times by these two artistic uncles, they have been restored numerous times. Scorpion and Didala There is no advantage at all.


    Moreover, both of them received extremely serious injuries. Didala was not bad. The giant bird formed by the detonated clay walked away, but the scorpion, which was inconvenient to move, naturally fell bad.


    "Yes, he has no value in existence. I personally settled his words, and I can also glance at Jiuquan."


    Looking up at the distant sky, Dustlessly captured the silhouette of the man who was fleeing, and there was a gloomy glare in his eyes. As for Didara, he let it go without dust.


    Although Didala has been smashed his arms now, he can still lose his arms as long as the horns sew up his arms, and the scorpion does become a pile of scrap copper and iron.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 269： Mouth [fourth more]

    The green grassland is endless, like a green gem, permanently inlaid in the ground. The beauty is breathtaking, and the natural breath is blown to the face, which makes people feel refreshed.


    In these circumstances, anyone will be lazy and relaxed.


    Under the verdant shade of tree, the young boy with red hair can be clearly seen.


    "Duck, **** big snake pill, next time you will have to smash your corpse, and that dare to count my pocket!" The red-haired boy scowled, cursing fiercely, his eyes red and horrible.


    Looking intently, the red-haired boy looked handsome, but his face was full of suffocation, and his cold and murderous spirit was revealed. His body was torn apart and broken.


    However, it was strange that the boy''s torn wound had no blood stains, his body was distorted and deformed like plastic and steel, and the black windbreaker with embroidered red clouds was torn apart, so that his xiogn''s cavity was exposed.


    Nature is the red sand scorpion.


    "Most of the puppets have been destroyed. How big is the world and where is my shelter."


    The desolate old age sigh came out of the scorpion''s mouth, and the confused color appeared rare in Hitomi. He knew that the "Xiao" organization could not go back. The cruel organization was a place of strength, and now most of the scorpion''s magpies have It is not necessary to destroy and go back, it will be directly abandoned.


    "Damn pockets, and big snake pills, today''s revenge, he will not swear by himself!"


    Those who wanted to start the horror, Snake Pill and Dou, suddenly became furious, and their fists were clenched tightly.


    The number of dirty soil reincarnation army is too dense, and most of them are strong, including some Ninja village "shadow" -level strong men are also listed. He and Didara are difficult to support, although they have destroyed the opponent countless times, but that is against the sky The "Bad Earth Rebirth" still restored them perfectly.


    In addition, there is an inexhaustible chakra.


    "The next few years will be quiet days."


    With his eyes ignoring the void in front of him, the scorpion sighed helplessly. Eighty percent of the treasured treasures were destroyed, including his body, which was greatly injured.


    Although many puppets can be repaired and continued to be used, his hole cards have been destroyed, and the strong must be hunted again to add his missing puppets.


    Speaking of the strong, Scorpion''s pupils could not help but appear thin and thin.


    The figure reflected in his pupil was obvious, with dark and shattered dark hair, twinkling eyes, and a slim figure that was not too tall, but it was indescribable, and it looked like Uchiha was clean!


    "If I could get him," then I thought, the scorpion''s hot eyes would dim, which is unrealistic.


    The tadpoles made by people who are stronger during their lifetimes are also more powerful, especially the top-level cymbals like Dustless. Scorpions have a 10% certainty to make the strongest tadpoles in the world.


    "If there is a strong body like Uchiha Dustless, I--"


    "It doesn''t look good, Scorpion."


    The sound of indifference and quiet sounded like a ghost, and looked up. It was like two tingling figures, wearing the same black trench coat with red clouds as the scorpion.


    There is no doubt that visitors are naturally dust-free and absolute.


    Frowning, frowning between the eyebrows, Scorpion asked in wonder: "Why are you two?"


    "Of course it''s to recycle the most important things." Bai Jue''s face was full of banter and cymbals, half of his face faintly smiled like a cat and a mouse.


    "Sorry, Didala and I were in the middle. The news of Erli''s post strength was a trap." Thinking of the painful siege before the siege, the scorpion could not help but hate the sound, thinking that it was dustless and said the recycling object was Erwei.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the fox who will show his tail sooner or later."


    The clean heart calms down, signalling that the scorpion is not worried, as long as the tail beast does not die, everyone else can say, as to where it hides, it will be exposed sooner or later as time passes.


    Scorpion only nodded. After trying to inquire about Dustala''s situation, the latter''s voice suddenly rang, especially the topic of discussion that made Scorpion choke.


    "Do you want to be eternal art, scorpion?" Staring at the scorpion, the dusty and abrupt road, the tone gave people a sense of ignorance, night and night.


    Scorpion stared at Dust in amazement. To be honest, he didn''t think there was a so-called artistic cell in Dust, but there were quite a lot of bloodthirsty cells.


    "My art is the pursuit of eternity!"


    Talking about art, Scorpion began to flutter with a slight decadence, even if it was clean and did not understand why art, it is still a very identity audience for Scorpion.


    auzw.com Wuchen didn''t give Scorpion a chance to say anything, and interrupted him immediately.


    "You want to be an eternal being too"


    Pupils froze, looking dimly at the ring on the scorpion''s hand, asked indifferently, the momentum of the body suddenly converged, like a shell ready to go, it felt extremely dangerous.


    "Of course, my art is pursuing eternity, and I myself is no exception." Looking at Duchen in doubt, Scorpion nodded and answered seriously.


    "So good, I make you an eternal being"


    "�"


    A sharp cracking sound sounded, and the dustless figure instantly lost its texture and disappeared. The dark shadow of the next second completely blocked the body of the scorpion.


    The scorpion looked at the sudden appearance of the figure, and it was the indifferent dustless face that greeted the eyes. Tongren had a cold and direct intention to kill, and the corner of his mouth also outlined a smile of strange and evil charm.


    The instinct didn''t feel good, and the scorpion stepped back quickly.


    "Yep?"


    His eyes were round, and his face was surprised. I didn''t know when Dustless had grabbed his arm. The horrible force was to be held down by a mountain weighing 10,000 tons, and he couldn''t escape.


    "Farewell, Scorpion"


    The weird smile at the corner of the mouth suddenly solidified, turning into an endless killing intention, and Dust-free right arm suddenly exerted force.


    "Well !!!"


    The scorpion''s arm was torn off by dustlessly with brute force, and his powerful force almost even shredded his shoulder, but it was incredible that the torn wound had no blood stains at all, and it was completely like screw steel.


    "What do you mean, Uchiha is dust-free?" After the rapid flash, the scorpion roared toward the dust-free, and the murderousness was revealed, his complexion staring at the dust-free, and the tide-like murderous energy scattered.


    "Absolutely."


    He dropped the arm of the puppet that had been taken away, and Dust smiled at Scorpion: "What do you mean, you don''t know what it means until now? Of course, it will kill you!"


    Shrugging lazily, Dustlessly indifferent said: "The organization doesn''t need waste like you anymore, so naturally you have to shut up in advance. Otherwise, you might be the next big snake pill, and, including, All the rings you wear will be taken back as well. "


    All the crickets of the Red Sand Scorpion have been destroyed, and even his body has been damaged. Now it is more fragile to forcibly tear off an arm because of dust.


    "Do you know what to recycle now?"


    Take off the ring on the doll''s arm easily, and shook the previous ring towards the scorpion, Bai said with a smile: "You have no ability to exist in the organization, and the body must be called out."


    "Is this what Penn ordered you to do? It is really his loyal running dog." Fiercely staring at the dust and despair, the scorpion growled hysterically, there was a feeling of betrayal and ruthless abandonment.


    "Just because of that crap, we still want to order us, but it''s just the urn pushed to the forefront." Hei Ju looked at the scorpion sarcastically, ruthlessly sneer, and sneered: "Looking at how much effort you put in to organize, I''ll just tell you the hard way, the whirlpool gate is Payne, and it''s also the jumping beam clown! "


    "Is that the black hand behind the scenes is you, Uchiha is dustless ?!" glaring at indifferent dustlessness, the red sand scorpion asked indefinitely: "Didala, have you also been killed? ! "


    Forbearing the anger in his heart, the scorpion screamed at the dustlessly.


    "Don''t worry, after squeezing his last value, if it doesn''t die, I will solve it by myself. Of course, if it can be killed, it is the best result."


    Looking at the scorpion, he couldn''t wait to shatter his dead body, and said quietly, "Most of you are people who are wandering between good and evil. You can step into the world of evil at once, and you can also go back and reform. I ca n��t trust it. "


    "All in all," Xiao "was the tool I used to catch the tail beasts. Since the tail beasts are about to gather, your death is the final destination." The momentum climbed to the limit, clean and blunt.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter that the scorpion of the red sand has no purpose to join the "Xiao" organization. The scorpion is a **** who pursues eternity. A powerful corpse is needed to make a powerful tadpole. A super strong organization like "Xiao" gathers this strength naturally Sending monsters is also a great place to make the strongest creeps.


    In other words, each member who joins "Xiao" has a different purpose. In a way, it is the most trustworthy group of people, but also the least trustworthy.


    "But you''re after eternal existence, Scorpion. In that case, you should thank me."


    Ignoring the scorpion with red, blue, and black faces and smiling with no dust: "Like the people who died before, after you die, you will become a rebirth-like existence, which is what you call eternal existence. immortal"


    Seeking flowers automatically asking for full order and seeking at least five changes per day! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 270： The end of the master of art [fifth more]

    The scorpion stared at the scorpion with an expressionless face, and the bloodthirsty luster was beating in his eyes, just like a beast chosen by others. The hidden gloom made the cold hair of the scorpion rise suddenly, and he retreated involuntarily, for the first time in years This emotion has never been before.


    "Damn, now I don''t have any power to resist his attack, so I have to wait so long."


    The scorpion of the red sand stared desperately at the dustless heart, full of unwillingness, and being so obscured that he was killed by his own man can no longer be described as suffocating. It is a sorrow of extreme grief, and a dead man who is dead.


    This death is the most ironic end for him!


    "I still want to resist, just what you can do in this picture, Scorpion."


    Gaze calmly at the scorpion, the dustless faint said: "Your way is only dead, so is the future of ''Xiao'', so is Didala, and Payne is still the same."


    The Scorpion of the Red Sand has a purpose in joining "Xiao". According to the dust-free speculation, it should be the body of a strong person. After all, the puppet fighting force created by these people is strong enough.


    "It''s ridiculous. You, as a cricket, are afraid, but you''re sorry, farewell, Scorpion."


    Rich golden photons converge in the palm of the hand, quickly compressing and condensing. The slender golden long sword is obvious. The sword cuts its sharp edge and the bright luster reflected is enough to exterminate and cut everything.


    Tian Cong Yun Jian!


    "Good sharp artifact!"


    Hei Ju stared at the big sword in the dustless hands, remembering it in his eyes, as the incarnation of Hui Yeji, he must remember any tricks that might be the enemy of life and death in the future.


    Hei Jue always has a feeling that the strongest enemy in the future is not Uchiha, nor Uchiha''s soil, but this mysterious character who is always like a deep-sea beast.


    No one knows exactly what his strength is. People who have seen the real power of Dust have disappeared, without exception, all in hell.


    The whole body glowed with a golden luster, and the dust-free body suddenly felt like texture, and turned into a streamer whistling straight out.


    "Fast, this is definitely not a **** flashing technique. It can''t be overstated as a space jutsu!" Staring at the streamer that whizzed straight out, Heiyan eyes rippled, secretly surprised.


    Although Hei Jue believes in the strength of the big tube Muhui Yeji, if the opponent is dust-free, he still has to treat it carefully, even more daunting than the spot. At least he has observed the life of the spot, letting him spend his whole life. Live under your own plan.


    But dust-free is different. From the moment it appeared, it was contrary to Hei Jue''s script. Even if there was no change in the plan being executed, the essence was still very different.


    "Oh!"


    Looking around, I saw the golden sharp luster passing through the scorpion''s body, almost killing him like a vegetable, and mercilessly cut off his waist.


    "That''s it."


    With the dustless words falling, the body of the scorpion suddenly broke into two parts, completely losing the breath.


    auzw.com


    "Put his body away and evacuate."


    After waiting for the absolute response, the lightsaber in the dustless hand quickly disintegrated, and the whole body''s body was the same, and became blurred until it finally disappeared completely.


    "It''s really indifferent, Lord Dustless."


    Bai Jue was relieved when watching Dustless disappeared, looking at the scorpion who had been smashed into a corpse, shook his head, and walked to the side of the scorpion. The next thing was him.


    Deep in the dim ground, the figure of the outer golem is clearly visible. Ten thick fingers stand tall and count to the figure. It is three days'' effort from the last incident.


    "It''s a pity that the scorpion was killed."


    On the head of the Outer Golem, the middle-aged man with orange hair said indifferently. The fluctuations in his voice had no human feelings. Is it really a pity that only God will know.


    Without a doubt, this person is naturally Payne


    "Didara''s arm was also severed."


    The reincarnation eyes opened, the black lines rippled, and looked at the corners. "Didala''s arm combination task will be given to you. He also worked for the organization for many years, without hard work."


    Gaze fell on Dustlessly, Payne frowned without traces, and suspiciously flashed in his eyes, and then seemed to remember something, and when he got to his mouth, he closed it again.


    "The deceased has passed, and the way ahead is still to be seen. Today I will introduce a new member to you."


    Payne''s cold voice spread and the entire dark cave was full of echoes, and everyone''s eyes were exposed to Payne''s body, and he became the focus in an instant.


    The requirements for entering "Xiao" are extremely high. Everyone is a s-class rebellion with no exceptions. In other words, if you want to join Xiao, you must have the strength to compete with the shadow-level strong in each village.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know if anyone can join this dark organization. I hope that a dramatic person can ease this heavy and depressed atmosphere." Ghostly smiled and said with expectation in his eyes, it seems that he Quite curious about the new members who have never met, the shark smile is particularly scary.


    "I hope so." Fei Duan shook his lips and looked skeptical, apparently he had doubts about this newcomer.


    Dustlessness is nothing to do with a face, a matter that doesn''t care about how high you hang, squinting your eyes, sometimes revealing savvy, gazing at the shadows hiding in the darkness, the eyes flashed a clear color.


    The dust-free state of affairs can clearly see each other''s posture, wearing an orange spiral mask, only showing his eyes, wearing a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds, impenetrable.


    "It really is you, Uchiha, with soil! No, I should call you Afei now!"


    Staring at the dark shadow isolated from the depths of the darkness, the dusty mouth twitched a profound smile, and after a deep look at him, the old **** was closing his eyes, and he was too far-fetched.


    Please beg for a variety of begging flowers at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 271： A Fei [First]

    Uchiha brought soil, which is now A Fei, who joined the "Xiao" shortly after the death of the Red Sand Scorpion. On the surface, it was a teammate with Dedala. In fact, the "Xiao" behind the scenes really existed. It can also be said to be one of the biggest black hands.


    "Treading"


    The sound of footsteps wore out of the darkness. The cheerful footsteps sounded like jumping children, very happy, but gave a feeling of not growing up.


    Soon, an unidentified man with a spiral mask came into view, although due to the reason that the mask looked down on his face, he was still middle-aged from the figure.


    Everyone''s eyes projected, including dust-free, all curiously looked at the mask man.


    "Ah, alas, don''t stare at people like this, I will be shy"


    It seemed that I couldn''t stand this particularly depressing environment. The masked Uchiha laughed abruptly with the soil, and the voice of the brain idiot made everyone stunned. After looking at each other, they could see the speechlessness in the other''s eyes. The kid seems to come out for a comedy show!


    The most ridiculous thing is that the mask man seems to feel that it is not enough. He also deliberately bowed his head and danced around for a few times under the attention of everyone.


    "Isn''t this guy come out to be funny! Or is the comedian deliberately invited by the leader ?! The current depressed atmosphere in the entertainment organization !!!"


    Didala''s old face suddenly turned black, ugly like a black pot, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching, and he felt that it was the happiest time to team up with the scorpion, because the guy in front of him seemed to have a missing head The type of string!


    "It''s like a comedian, but it''s very much my taste, hello, I''m a dried persimmon ghost!"


    The self-cooked dried persimmon ghost smiled at the mask man and first said hello. The shark face squeezed out a soggy smile. Although it seemed to be greeting with a simple greeting, there was always a feeling of cannibalism.


    "Seniors don''t eat me. My skinny arms and legs are not enough to jam my teeth."


    It seems to be seeing an unprecedented horror creature. The mask man with his teeth and dance claws covers his face with both hands and seems to be frightened back.


    "Why didn''t this guy see him like this when he was with me!"


    The corner of his mouth was drawn without a trace, and he looked silently at the mask man with soil, and Wuchen secretly slandered in his heart. Although he knew that during the teamwork with Didala, the mask man behaved so wonderfully, he still couldn''t help but sweat for Didala. The two characters didn''t seem to belong to the normal category.


    In other words, there is no normal character in "Xiao".


    "Hey hey, why is this monster every time you enter the organization? Isn''t there anything normal, at least like someone who is trustworthy like Uncle Ben."


    Fei Duan looked dissatisfied at the masked male with three eyebrows, and the three sickle in his hand suddenly waved, looking at how to test the strength of this new member.


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhhhhh, is this my illusion, the zombies will feel worthy of entrustment." As if the biggest joke was heard, the dried persimmon gazed at the flying section, and the ridicule in his eyes was clearly visible.


    Fei Duan heard the words but glanced at the ghostly coldly, knowing that his mouth wasn''t his kung fu, and closed his mouth with interest.


    "The kid didn''t learn anything."


    Wuchen cried and laughed and couldn''t watch the flying section carrying the sickle, and couldn''t help but get silent, lamenting that the boy was hopeless, and when he joined "Xiao", he had been taught by Itachi, and later Wucheng himself joined " When "Xiao", this boy also challenged dust-free, so why didn''t he know the dust-free ability, and he was accidentally injured by the horns?


    Looking at this picture now obviously is to pack up the mask man!


    Dustless and silent, watching the upcoming scene with interest, with curiosity. The other members of the "Xiao" organization are all looking at the mask man in disbelief. All who can join the "Xiao" are s-class rebellions. This boy has a deteriorating appearance from head to toe, but there is no such thing as s-class ninja .


    The flying test of the test strip soil was in line with their meaning, especially Payne, who was sitting on the top of the outer golem, did not interfere in the duel. Obviously, he was also looking forward to the performance of the mask man.


    To some extent, the relationship between the Vortex Nagato and the mask man is not harmonious. Naturally, I also hope that the ability of the mask man to test the mask man''s capabilities is prepared for future needs.


    After all, there are no real friends in this world. Under absolute interests, the enemy who kills his father can sometimes become friends. It may sound exaggerated, but it is the case.


    "Oh, oh, my predecessor is really cruel, is it okay to bully me like this?"


    The mask man made a very scared look, and then continued to twist his body, watching Wuchen for a while, and scolding Yu Zhibo for taking the soil to be the deserved film emperor, if he did n��t know the identity of the boy in advance, I''m afraid I''ll be fooled in too.


    However, the ridicule in the deep corner of the mask man''s eyes was scornful, and Dust was still clearly captured. He knew that this was the mask man deliberately joking with the flying segment.


    "Does it really matter if such a guy exists in the organization?"


    The members of the public looked at each other one by one, and they could see the embarrassment and helplessness in the other person''s eyes. This kid didn''t look like a master in any way, as the ghost said before, it was obviously funny. Entertainment and entertainment organization The dark atmosphere inside!


    It was Uchiha Itachi who looked at the mask man from beginning to end, and the eyes that were still standing still splashed with ripples, and then calmed down and disappeared.


    "Well, although I don''t know where the leader values ??you, it is impossible to join a murky organization like" Xiao "in the muddy waters. At least, let me see how powerful you are!"


    After all, Fei Duan rushed up with a scythe.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 272： Flying segment vs mask male [second more]

    "�� �� ��"


    The three scarlet scythes fell on the ground, drawing long and narrow marks, wiping out weak sparks, and the buzz of steel made the depressed atmosphere more gloomy.


    "This kid will always be so persistent." He shook his head with tears and smiles. The dusty face appeared helpless. Then he looked at the scene in front of him lightly. Without thinking about it, he could guess the final affirmation. Flying segment.


    The other side is Uchiha with soil this super boss!


    The disinterest on the face quickly turned into sitting on the mountain watching tigers, as the ghost said, it is also good to have some funny entertainment programs in this shady organization, which can alleviate the atmosphere.


    "Ahhhhhh Senior is terrible, terrible!"


    The man with the mask twisted his body with his head twirling, his action was extraordinarily funny, and every time he was about to fall to the ground, his body would have a wonderful spring force to make him stand up again.


    "Should I challenge this idiot, am I not running out of head?"


    Zhang Kuang''s face appeared with regret, and Fei Duan couldn''t help secretly thinking, scolding himself recklessly, and labeling the mask man incompetent in his heart.


    Challenging such a person will be treated as an idiot!


    The eyes quietly spread and opened. The flying segment closed all the changes in the eyes of the eyes. After a close observation, the corners of his mouth were drawn without trace. Disdainfully looked at himself.


    I have to say that the strange voices of yin and yang and the ridiculous movements did have unexpected effects, which made everyone stare at the mask man with great interest and lose his alertness to him.


    "It''s cunning enough to make everyone lose their alertness. I''m afraid no one can think that this mask man is the black hand behind the scenes."


    Glancing at the soil, Wu Chen secretly said. At the same time, the light in the corner of his eyes passed from everyone, most of them lost their alertness, their faces looked forward to expectation, and they watched with interest the exciting performances to be performed.


    Obviously the mask man''s performance played a decisive effect.


    Only people like Itachi and Payne remained indifferent and kept secretly alert.


    "Get out of here,�� Xiao ��is not a place for you to waste.��


    He waved his hand, and the flying section also lost its interest in fighting. Impatiently, he issued a deportation order toward the mask man. This **** with less than five fighting powers was not worthy of his hands, it would only hurt him in vain.


    The mask man in front of him is extraordinarily bland and vulgar, and has nothing extraordinary. In the "Xiao" organization, there are all kinds of detached monsters. If they want to mix down, they must have the same strength. Otherwise, it is just a burden.


    However, the mask man apparently has no intention of quitting, and some words directly angered Fei Duan.


    "Sorry senior, I have no intention of withdrawing from" Xiao "for the time being, even if I am not as good as the senior now, I will definitely surpass the senior in the future!"


    No longer the hippie smiley face before, the mask man said very seriously, the resoluteness in his tone was deeply moved, and there was no retreat in the slightest, and everyone looked at it.


    The ears of Fei Duan are particularly harsh, and the mask man is equal to challenging him in disguise and challenging the authority of his big brother.


    auzw.com


    "Go die, trash!"


    Before the mask man responded, the three scythes in the flying section swept up, whistling straight towards the mask man''s head.


    "Oh!"


    With the roar of steel, the dark space drew sparkling sparks, and it was obscure to see that the mask man used a bitter and easy to block the scarlet scythe.


    "Cut, good boy is not bad, but the power of thin arms and thin legs is not small."


    Feeling the huge force from the hand, the flying segment choked, and immediately dismissed the mouth, praising indifferently. I did not expect that the power with soil was so great. Although the surface remained calm, the heart was extremely shocked.


    "This kid is definitely not a common man, and he is not weaker than me."


    The pupil narrowed, staring at the unsophisticated mask. The flying section''s heart seemed to be a stormy sea. It was because he was not good at other aspects, so he strengthened his physical training. The strength is absolutely second to none. The boy in front of him Intentionally hide power.


    "It''s really surprising that his small body can resist the attack of the flying section. Even if the strength just now is less than five layers, the mask man seems not easy. There should be no problem in entering ''Xiao''."


    The corners of the eyes are amazed by the small green eyes. He has teamed up with Feiduan all year round to earn extra money. Most of the time, he understands the opponents, and he is responsible for counting the banknotes. It is natural for the powerful strength of Feiduan. To understanding.


    Now that the soil can so easily withstand the slash of the flying segment, it also shows his extraordinaryness, although this boy looks a little bit dumb.


    "I did look at you before."


    The disdainful expression gradually converged, and his eyes stared at the soil, and Fei Duan said in a deep voice: "But just before I only had five layers of power!"


    "drink!"


    The masked man was in full color, the look of the flying section was quickly tense, the arm trembled, the power accelerated, the strong arm was dancing, and the strong force flew the masked man directly.


    "boom!"


    Obviously, this power is beyond the limit that it can bear. The mask man landed on the rock wall like a shell and smashed a lot of pits.


    "It must be very hard to join the water to join Xiao"


    The good-looking dustlessness immediately saw that the blood stains on the corners of the mask man''s mouth fell to the ground, and it was clear that he could avoid the attack, and it was boring to ask for trouble. He knew that it was deliberately letting the mask man release water. .


    "Go to death!"


    However, Fei Duan did not intend to let the mask man out and rushed out. There were a few feet away from the soil, and he suddenly jumped up, seeming to split him in half.


    Seeking rewards, automatically seeking full order, seeking at least five flowers per day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 273： Shenwei [third more]

    The huge black shadow whistled down, and the three scythes flashing with cold light were even more chilling and guilty. In the dark night sky, it was like death from the sky. soul.


    No matter who it is, it will collapse.


    However, another sign was reflected in the male eyes of the mask. The exposed eyes on the mask were as calm as water and motionless like standing water. Instead of not having the slightest fear, but taunting with ridicule.


    For the mask man, the flying section is really just a joke. It is simply a use of chess pieces and has no other value.


    As if the big sword from the sky didn''t exist, the mask was calm and masculine, and the cold scythe was regarded as air, and he ignored it.


    "Go to death!"


    In the midst of it, it seems that I feel the contempt of the mask man, and the strength of the flying section is even more fierce. He originally intended to scare the mask man, even after all. After all, everyone has the nature of being a human being. The person is not his dish.


    But the invisible mockery in his eyes annoyed him.


    "Oh!"


    The icy cold light came on his face, shuttled directly across the mask man''s body, and cut his waist.


    "This guy''s ability seems a little weird."


    The pupil was enlarged, looking at the intact mask man, and a horror flashed in Feiduan''s eyes. He just saw the mask man''s body penetrated by himself.


    Without hesitation, he opened up a distance, covered his hair, and looked at Dust subconsciously, which seemed to be able to ignore the physical attack of Ninjutsu and Dust-free.


    At the same time, everyone was aware of what was wrong.


    "Ignore physical attacks, isn''t it the same operation as Dustless?"


    Payne, sitting on the head of the Outer Golem, frowned, staring at the mask man like a prey, his eyes were sharp like a hawk, and he saw the essence of the mask man.


    "Although it is as ignorant of physical attacks as dustless surgery, it seems a bit different."


    The thoughts in his head turned backwards. When he picked up the dustlessness and the masked male in the past, Payne found that he also ignored physical attacks, and there was an essential difference.


    "Ah, ah, ah, thank you seniors for not killing!"


    Patting the dust on the buttocks, the mask man stood up and thanked Fei Duan, who had a complexion in his face. His tone was extremely sincere, and no half a word contained it.


    It seems that nothing happened just now, and the mask man did not use the virtual ninja, but the flying section deliberately released water.


    "Hum, do you think this is over ?!"


    Even if the mask man wears a mask, the scarlet murderous eyes of the flying section can see the face behind him, and the other side''s unscrupulous mockery and contempt are in sight.


    Of course, all this is the pride of the flying segment.


    "The show is about to begin now!"


    Taking a deep breath, the flying section was decisive and stern, and when he was about to go up to fight with the mask man, Payne Gujing was oppressed with a majestic voice.


    auzw.com


    "That''s all for today. From then on, he will be Afei to replace the original Scorpion."


    Looking around, Payne said lightly, without annoyed, no one dared to resist him. As a "Xiao" organization


    The most powerful leader in the world failed to ignore his existence.


    "Boy, you''re in luck, it''s better not to have the next time, if not, hum!


    With a cold hum, Fei Duan returned silently to the corners. The extremely radical remarks also meant that in disguise, A Fei joined the "Xiao" organization.


    "I--"


    He looked up and looked at Mask Ann with a tangled look. When Didala was about to vomit, he was glared back by Payne''s fierce look.


    Narrowing his neck, he rushed into his lungs when he reached the mouth, and Didala closed his mouth with interest.


    "It''s quite a match."


    The smiling male stared at the dancing mask man, and his clean pupil suddenly narrowed, and the gaze radiated from his eyes was extremely dangerous. The place where the eyes gathered was the mask man.


    "The kid''s ability is really tricky. If the tail beasts are brought together in the future, he will not forget it, there is no need to worry about this problem."


    Shaking his head, a dusty mouth with a confident smile, eyes bright and glowing, glowing radiant, like the bright stars in the night, attracting people''s eyes.


    "ill."


    Looking at the dustlessness that the spring breeze was proud of for no reason, Xiao Nan frowned lightly, his face was slightly cold, and he looked at him unconsciously, and a word made the dustlessness vomit blood.


    "Choose the right time for the onset!"


    Yin and Qing stared at the dustlessly, Xiao Nan said coldly.


    "ill?!"


    Wuchen heard that the corners of his mouth were pumping fiercely, staring gloomily at Xiao Nan, rolling his eyes, and angrily saying: "Sickness is also lovesickness!"


    It seemed that he was afraid that Xiao Nan could not understand what it meant, and added the sentence: "The object of Acacia is far in the sky and in front of it!"


    In other words, regardless of Xiao Nan''s state, Dustlessly closed his eyes and took a blind eye, thinking about his plans.


    Xiao Nan, who had tasted the past, was embarrassed and angry, glaring at the dustlessness of her eyes closed, her pretty face was reddish, and her smooth pretty face was hanging charming dimples, like ripe peaches. She couldn''t help but want to bite. There was a flame in his eyes, anxious to go up and tear the **** fire into pieces, and didn''t know what the implicit word meant.


    But Dustless is thinking about other plans. As long as Lianyu Zhibo is in the system, all problems will be solved!


    However, for the characters in the training system, it is the peak period for training him, which means that Dustless will face the ten-tailed person Li Li Zhi Zhibo!


    The two sides are totally betting on their lives. A dramatic event such as a lip-mouth will collapse with soil cannot happen in the system.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 274： Guardian Heart [Fourth]

    With Penn''s interference, it is also inevitable for the masked man to enter "Xiao". After all, the two men have passed through in advance, and it is impossible to stop them.


    After all, the current "Xiao" is what Payne said, and no one can challenge his authority.


    Dedala''s face was full of bitterness, and he stared straight at his eyebrows as if he had eaten a masked man. His lips were opened with a sense of tension. Since then, this masked man has been sitting on his back and wants to get rid of it. That is impossible.


    "There is something else"


    Reincarnation rippled in his eyes, and Payne''s indifferent voice rang through the void, saying: "Erwei''s trail has been found so far, and I don''t know where the people are hiding him. If nothing happened recently, don''t move around at will. The enemy is staring at each other, there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifice. "


    Nodded when heard the news, the recent limelight is indeed too tight to act, and the "Xiao" organization has been in a state of high concentration for almost all tasks during this time. It is really hard to either catch the tail or take the task to earn extra money. .


    It''s time to rest.


    The sky was hazy and drizzle, and the gold outside the window was very hazy and unreal.


    "Year after year, human beings are really trapped in the shackles of years, and it is no wonder that Dashe Wan will have such thoughts."


    Staring indifferently at the drizzle outside the window, dustless and full of emotions, the years are boundless, and it is no wonder that Dashe Wan longs for eternal life to seek the truth of time.


    Pursuing eternal life is also human nature.


    "You still feel bad, it''s rare, no dust"


    The stunning young girl with silver hair came out from behind, her little hands surrounded her dust-free waist, her white beauty was pillowed against her dust-free head, and her beautiful eyes stared at the void in front.


    Even though it is nearly thirty years old, Datong Muyuluo is still a beautiful girl.


    The delicate fragrance pours into the ears and noses, and the dustless eyes look at the pretty woman behind her, taking it in her arms, covering it gently towards the attractive red lips.


    For a long time, the big tube wooden feather Luo Mei eyes looked blurry and dusty, intoxicated by the taste of water and fire just now.


    "Sorry? Maybe, but it''s true that life is drunk when the song is drunk, in the final analysis, it is a happy life, if I can, I also want to linger among the flowers and pick the whole world-"


    "Ouch, are you a tiger ?!"


    With a scream of pain, I felt a sting from the waist, a straight grin without dust and pain, and a stunned big tube Yuyu Luo, the tender hand on the waist was the warmth of the big tube Yu Yulu Yushou, at the moment, was ruthlessly destroying the tender meat on his waist, the pain was unbearable.


    Wu Chen can only smile with a bitter smile, lamenting that this woman''s face changes faster than flipping through the book. Before, she still enjoyed it, but now she turns into a yuesha.


    "There must be a limit to being proud and forgetting, even if you dare to say a word in front of your wife, it is not such a trivial matter next time, and it is dust-free."


    auzw.com Severely dusted her eyes, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her look was lazy, her arms embraced like poison, and the big tube Yuyu Luo arched her bones and changed He closed his eyes in a comfortable sleeping position.


    Bai Nen''s arm clutched the dustless arm tightly, for fear that he would slip away. The jade face rested peacefully on the dustless arm, and the spotless face like a green lotus was extremely serene, full of enjoyment. The warmth made Yu Luo very kind, and she fell asleep quickly like a kitten, with a contented smile on her mouth.


    "Whew"


    The calm and gentle breathing hummed from Yu Luoqiong''s nose, and the rhythmic nasal sound was like the sound of the sound of nature.


    "It is also one of the Xeons. The sleeping face is still such an idiot, in case someone sneaks up and kills you." Looking at the sleeping beautiful woman in his arms, he shook his head helplessly, and then scraped and scratched his nose.


    The big tube Mu Yuluo wrinkled his nose with dissatisfaction, and the delicate face solidified together, showing a little dissatisfaction and protesting silently.


    This unsuspecting sleeping position, I am afraid that ordinary people can easily kill Yu Luo''s top powerhouse with reincarnation eyes.


    Quietly staring at the sleeping beauty, a clean smile was drawn on the corner of her dustless mouth, like the early winter sun, bright and unusually warm, and the indifferent dusty heart raised a raging flame.


    Ignoring the void in front, the doubts in the dustless eyes disappeared, and the eyes were exceptionally clear and sharp.


    "Perhaps it is because of this feeling that the boy of Naruto Uzumaki is like an undead cockroach, who has become infinitely stronger, from a so-called crane tail to a peerless hero."


    After touching Fuyu Luo''s light and refined face, Wuchen smiled secretly to himself. Just now, he had a kind of violent feeling as long as he was afraid to hurt Yu Luo.


    Even though Yuluo was a husband and wife, Wu Chen didn''t have such a feeling. Looking back, as much as ten years of getting along, the patriarch of the Datongmu family who originally came from the moon stepped into his heart completely.


    "It''s really a small kid."


    Taking a deep breath, gazing at the pretty lady, standing up cleanly and gently, with slight movements, for fear of Tang Su''s sleeping beauty, carefully holding Yu Luo towards the bedroom.


    Wu Chen''s heart swears secretly that Datong Mu Yuluo will be the object of her protection. No matter who will dare to harm her in the future or in the future, she will destroy the other party and enter the eighteenth layer of **** to make her never born.


    Even God is no exception!


    "Taking care of your energy for a few days will be enough for the kid who has practiced soil."


    On the wooden corridor, there was the sound of "stepping on," and looking up was the dustlessness holding Yu Luo.


    The characters in the training system are in the extreme state. As for the comedy scene that the one-to-one talk will crash the other side, it is impossible.


    It''s just about the confrontation between you and me. The winner, the loser, Kou, has never walked back. The only way to fail is to go to the dead end of the underworld, and the success of the exercise will naturally capture the opponent''s everything.


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for various flowers at least five per day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 275： Pair training soil [first more]

    The endless starlight is dotted with the blue void, and the monotonous sky is quite vivid, with a little more vitality.


    The dust-free at this moment seems to be in the world of the system.


    The world in the system is the same except that the void is a bit weird. The ground is composed of mountains and rivers, and the endless emerald green.


    "Yo, it''s been a long time, Linger, you are much more beautiful than before."


    On the open plain, a gentle breeze blew head-on, staring at the graceful figure of Qian Zhangyuan with a smile, and the corner of his mouth was ridiculous, saying: "If anyone can marry you, I am afraid that I will wake up with sleep, of course Including me! "


    The slim and peerless figure in front is clearly visible, like a goddess above nine days, more proud and more untouchable than the big tube Mu Yuluo. The gas field is also much stronger, like the master of the sky, and the entire sky is in her. Under the foot of the sky, the sky and the earth are so small, not to mention that it is dust-free.


    Such an eye-catching, powerful and beautiful woman can cause countless people to conquer.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen it for a while, but I haven''t seen much increase in strength. You have seen a lot of effort in your mouth. You are really impressive. No dust."


    The exquisite face always hangs from the indifference isolated from the world, Linger''s expressionless expression, heeds the dustless ridicule.


    "Only you say that."


    Wuchen heard a lot of laughter and bitterness, and he was extraordinarily bitter. No matter when he was in front of Linger, he was very small. Even when he was clean, he always felt this kind of ridiculousness. As long as he met Linger, he would be instantly seconds.


    "You can''t go to the Temple of the Three Treasures without incident. Let''s say, you are the right candidate for this practice."


    Seeing the purpose of dust-free at a glance, Linger asked expressionlessly. There was absolutely no other thing that dust-free came to here besides practice or practice.


    "Don''t be so indifferent, how can we say that we are also the same roots, one glory and one glory, one loss and one loss."


    Wu Chen chuckled, quite embarrassed. He also knew that he had left Linger alone over the years, and completely treated her as a tool, which was indeed a bit inexplicable and completely ignored her.


    "Well, now that you know the same roots, do n��t talk nonsense. It is not good for me to die." A cold glance at the dustlessness, Linger said resolutely, his eyes were frosty, apparently unable to accept the dustlessness. Talk.


    I heard that there was a touch of dust in Wushen ��s eyes. I remembered that the eyes of Uchiha ��s soil were full of prudence. If it was the early Uchiha ��s soil, it ��s better to say to Wushen. At the peak of Uchiha''s soil, he was a super-dimensional figure of the ten-pillars.


    If it is only the ten tails, it is only a simple exercise of strength, but after the ten tails are absorbed by the belt, it means that the power is also controlled by him. The gap is vastly different.


    "Are you still afraid? It''s funny."


    The beautiful eyes zoomed in, staring at the dustlessly with interest, Linger''s thin lips drew a contemptuous smile, and ironically said, "You have never been afraid of heaven when you first came to this world."


    auzw.com Staring at Dustlessness, wise eyes seemed to see through Dustlessness''s mind, Linger''s light voice sounded like the sound of nature, and he said quietly: "You can be afraid of Tomi This kind of monster is common sense, and he really is not something you can match. "


    Linger slowly said that the ten tails had completely surpassed human cognition, the endless chakras, and the immortal body, as well as all kinds of powerful and anti-ninjutsu. Dustless is not an opponent.


    "so what."


    Frowning, staring tightly at Ling''er, the dustlessly asked lightly: "The essence of the existence of the **** tree is being used, is it being used by Datong Muhui Yeji, is it being used by me or is it being used, let alone I don''t think of myself What''s worse than her, at least the era of Kaguya has ended, and my era is slowly rising. "


    After all, everyone is a thief. Hui Yeji can steal the power of the **** tree, and Dust does not think she can''t!


    "You still dare to say it."


    Staring at the dust-free face, Linger said as usual, apparently he had expected that dust-free speech, and asked indifferently: "Who do you want to practice with and who has rules? Come on, if you want to take everything from the other side, you must kill him completely, and if you are killed, you will also completely die, and there is no way back. "


    There is no free lunch in the world, and the same is true in the system. The character who defeats the system opponent can take everything from him. If you want to challenge the failure, Dustless is also a life and death.


    In other words, it is a life-threatening bet. Losing it means that everything is completely over.


    "Speak your character, no dust."


    After taking a deep breath, Linger, a systemized consciousness, asked, that Dustless chose to turn any character he practiced, and then brutally slaughtered each other.


    "Uchiha brings soil!" The ray of light deep in the eyes, spit out the turbid air, and immediately drank in a deep voice, with a strong tone and exceptionally firm confidence.


    "As you wish."


    With Linger''s voice falling, her perfect body suddenly drew out the white dazzling luster, erupting without warning for the horrifying Chakra, like a tenth-level hurricane.


    "Boom boom"


    Because of the inability to withstand the mighty Chakra, the ground on which Linger was standing smashed and was extremely fragile, like a confetti-like blow, and the huge potholes hundreds of meters deep were clearly visible.


    "So scary Chakra swings!"


    The pupil narrowed suddenly, and Dustless was as shocked as a stormy sea. He could clearly perceive that the air flowing around him was evaporated into nothingness by the hot Chakra, without any trace.


    Heaven and earth are like being in a steamer, extremely hot, and the whole space is boiling.


    Ask for a reward, ask for a full automatic order, and ask for at least five changes a day! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 276： Youre going to be unlucky [second more]

    Dustless eyes fixed, carefully looking at the floating figure in front of him, you can clearly see that there are nine mysterious small black spheres floating behind him, his whole skin has become somber white and hair has become silvery white.


    "This is the ten-headed person''s column force model, which is really oppressive, especially his state is obviously not as thorough as Uchiha''s spot, so Rao still gives me a heart that I can''t resist."


    Fully gazing at the ten-pillar pillars of soil transformed by Linger, the dust-free heart inevitably fell to the trough, even if he had a fatal oppression, his breathing was very difficult and difficult.


    Looking around, I saw six tin rods held in the soil, and six black jade hooks appeared in the xiogn''s chamber. There were nine black hook jade and the whirlpool family crest on the back. The half of the body was extremely depressed, like snake skin. Scale armor.


    With a touch of soil, he gazed at the dustlessly, without grief or joy.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    The cautious look quickly converged, a cold smile was drawn on the corner of the dust-free mouth, at the same time the left and right eyes began to change sharply, and the pupils that were very different in purple and blue were soon exposed.


    The left eye is the reincarnation writing circle eye, and the right eye is the rebirth eye.


    "Good pupil strength."


    Perceiving the change in the dustless pupil, nodding his head slightly with soil, it is considered to recognize the opponent, but from the beginning to the end, he has remained the same indifferent color from the past to the present, and his eyes are calm like standing water.


    However, in the face of how powerful the pupil strength, the ten-tailed person can only drink and hate, the two sides are completely different.


    "Unfortunately, you still have to die." Raised his eyelids, looked at the dustlessly with pity, relaxed and casual speech with soil, and the tone was not as gloomy and complicated as the outside Uchiha belt soil. To kill the special existence of dust-free.


    "Fuck it is you, stupid!" Wu Chen heard sneer again and again, his body flickering golden light, straight into the sky, standing on top of the void.


    Although Shiwei''s metamorphic recovery ability is ashamed, almost all of them can''t be killed, Dust-free believes that any creatures will die if no **** is left.


    There is no nonsense at the moment, the murderous stare at the soil, a lot of light beams converge on the palm of the hand, and the bright golden light covers the whole earth.


    Looking up at the dust-free sky, frowning with no trace of soil, then his eyes fell on the golden light of the dust-free palm, just passing by with a smile.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Dense numbers of golden light bombs poured down, densely like ants in groups, and didn''t know how many existed.


    "It''s huge, and the power seems good."


    The soil was normal, and he looked at the golden light bark screaming at himself without fear. At the same time, the six tin rods held in his right hand suddenly pointed to the sky, and the begging Tao floating behind him swept out.


    Qiu Daoyu, which floated to the head with soil, suddenly burst open and turned into a black round barrier, burying him under the protection of Qiu Daoyu.


    Seeing the dust-free frown tightly, the soil in the system was a bug-like existence. He didn''t remember that the outside soil could use Qiu Daoyu so skillfully, even when the soil was not completely controlled by the tail. The Taoist jade used is incomplete.


    auzw.com Skip this important joint right before your eyes!


    "It is really the most difficult technique to seek Tao jade, both offensive and defensive are invincible, indeed it is the only technique to step into the realm of God."


    Looking at the black defensive wall blocked by the dense light bullets, Dust nodded admirably, and it is not bad to say that Daoyu can create the world and destroy it.


    Soon the dust-free pupils narrowed, the light emitted from the eyes was abnormally dangerous, staring at the light bounced on the defensive wall, which was easily bounced off, and the corner of his mouth drew a confident smile.


    "���� ��"


    Looking up, I saw the golden light bullets falling on Qiu Daoyu''s enchantment bouncing like hail, showing no signs of disintegration, and hitting the surrounding ground like a sieve.


    "It''s a weird technique, and it is intact to contact Qiu Daoyu"


    The soil in Qiu Daoyu frowned, his face full of doubts, he could feel the difference in those techniques, Qiu Daoyu could not erode it.


    "It coincided with my speculation, sparkling fruit does not belong to the power of this world. Although Daoyu can defend the power of the demon fruit, he cannot directly collapse him. In this case," Pang exhaled, no The eyes are full of murderous power.


    When the seal was used at the end of the seal, the dust-free body could not exert its fruit ability. It can be seen that the power of the devil fruit is essentially different.


    After all, seeking Daoyu can only invalidate jutsu, but Shining Fruit is not in the category of jutsu.


    "���� ��"


    The endless golden light bombs roared down, as dense as a rainstorm, and wrote his own overture of destruction. Even if the soil in the Tao Jade was safe and sound, the earth around him was full of scars and holes, and there were countless grounds before. Loopholes.


    The terrible scene lasted for several minutes before it stopped.


    "Although I don''t know what weird ninjutsu is, it doesn''t look like it."


    Perceived that the dust-free attack stopped, the liquidized Qiu Daoyu returned to its original shape again, turning into a dark sphere floating behind the soil.


    His eyes were raised slightly, staring indifferently at the dustlessness of the sky, and he was sentenced to death without hesitation, and his body also began to float and fly to the sky.


    The two figures stayed in the sky at the same time, staring at each other indifferently.


    "It''s a pity, take the soil."


    Xiao Yan stared directly at the soil, and a bright smile came out of the dustless mouth. The grievous smile caused the soil to frown, and Gujing''s heart was rippling, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Maybe you will be disappointed. If the fruit with soil sparkles works for you, if you add the fairy law together, you may be overcast!"


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for various subscriptions at least five more daily! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 277： Take your life while you are sick [Third]

    The two figures on the sky watched each other, and their sharp eyes seemed to penetrate each other.


    "I''m going to be unlucky?"


    Seems to be the most funny joke in the world, with a scornful scorn smile on the corner of his mouth: "No one in your eyes should be enough. In front of the pillars of the ten-tailed person, any jutsu in the world is invalid-"


    Seeing dustlessly staring at himself, the expression of soil was inflexible, and the words were closed back, only to realize that Qiu Daoyu had no effect on the previous golden flash.


    "This guy''s ability is not bad. He should not be worse than me. Be careful."


    The color of contempt converges, and the soil becomes cautious, and the dust is labeled as dangerous in the heart. Not to mention the weird large-scale attack ninjutsu, the reincarnation eyes of the nine hooks and the blue eyes are enough to attract attention. .


    "Yep?"


    Brows are slightly wrinkled, the chakras in the dustless body are detected, and the pupils of the earth are enlarged, revealing a shocking color. Even if the content of the chakras is not as good as the ten tails in the body, the implication is also unprecedented.


    "How could there be so many ordinary humans--"


    "Oh!"


    When the chaotic, dust-free Chakra came from, the sharp cracking sound came from the front. Looking up, the dust-free trace had disappeared suddenly, and it was in front of him when it appeared again.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Good boy is kind enough, and bold enough to come to the door to find death!"


    Gaze at the dust that suddenly came into my eyes and the golden retreat that flew in, sneer and sneer again and again, and the killer was exposed. The arm waved slightly forward, and the Taoist jade behind him sprang up.


    "Tear him!"


    Seeing that the dust-free calf and Qiu Daoyu are about to come into contact with the soil and cold channels, any material in contact with Qiu Daoyu will be completely wiped out, without exception.


    However, the next moment he took the soil with his face full of sorrow, and his breath and expression were stagnant.


    The black "Qiu Daoyu" easily shuttled through the golden luster, but what the belt did not expect was that the dust-free calves did not collapse and disappear because of contact with the "Qiao Daoyu". Instead, they disappeared out of thin air and ignored them. The existence of "seeking Tao jade".


    The calf that was able to kick the mountain shattered straight towards his head.


    "What a joke, how could this happen!"


    I screamed in my heart, and when I was shocked I quickly crossed my arms and blocked them in front of my eyes. Such a short distance was not enough time to launch "Shenwei" and "Qiudaoyu" to defend.


    "Well !!!"


    Powerful enough to destroy the world came straight to the ground, stunned for a lifetime, and spit blood on the corners of his mouth, and the whole man was hit by a foot to the ground like a cannonball.


    "Boom Boom


    The ground smashed a huge deep pit, and the coyote was lying on the ground motionless.


    "This guy is really a strong metamorphosis. He thought he was more fragile. Whoever thought of it was hard and meteorite."


    The dust in the sky looked at the soil in the deep pit, and could not help frowning. The little feet were still slightly numb. Where was it just like kicking a human with a soft body, the dust-free feeling was like kicking a meteorite? !!


    auzw.com


    Staring at the half-dead strip of soil in the deep pit, the dust-free face was cold, the pupils were suffocating, the five fingers were stretched, and the fingertips were all wrapped in flashing golden luster.


    It was even a joke that Ren Zhuli was kicked to death.


    "� � �"


    Countless small light bullets blasted out from the five fingers, desperately roaring down, and the locked target was naturally the soil in the pit.


    After many years, Dustless also no longer learns the tricks of the yellow ape, and develops many different tricks on his own. The ability of Shining Fruit is to transform his own body into a mysterious thing like light, which has great potential in the future.


    "Boom boom"


    The dense golden light fell from the sky, ruthlessly destroyed the belt soil, and recklessly rewritten the appearance of the surface, like thousands of blades, sharp enough to cut the belt into a stick.


    While you are ill and want to kill you, everyone knows this truth.


    "This is just the beginning. What about the ten-tailed column strength, Xiaoye will take everything from you today and use it as your own!"


    The corners of his mouth drew a cold arc, and the dust-free face was frosty, and the chakras began to boil, as if the volcano was erupting.


    "Xianfa"


    Suddenly, the dust-free body was like a black hole in the universe, madly devouring the natural chakras, and the chakras were full of power, whether in power or content, in just a few steps.


    Over the sky, the red round wood faintly seen from the sky is dense and unpredictable.


    "Ming Shenmen!"


    "Bang Bang"


    The deep pit lying with soil was instantly piled up by most of the red logs, and the large number of clusters filled the big pit, arousing the high dust.


    There is no doubt about the power of Ming Shenmen. Qianshou Zhuma even used this technique to suppress the ten tails in the wild state (before becoming a human pillar).


    "Boom Boom Kaka Kaka"


    After a moment of calm, a strong chakra wave suddenly erupted, roaring like a demon, and the whole earth shook like an earthquake, and the red sacred tree that filled the big pit also became dark. Color, as if broken by the vitality of a person.


    The deep pit was filled with dust, and the dark yellow smoke covered the entire sky.


    "Do you think that this trick of kidding can subdue me, should you say that you are naive or that you believe too much in your strength?"


    The sound of ridicule and scorn was thrown out of the dust, and a tyrannical Chakra struck out, and the dust of the sky was instantly suppressed, and it was restored to a clear color.


    "Ignorance, what about that fragile clog-you bastard!"


    Belt soil was about to ridicule two clean words, but was blinded by the pupils in his eyes, his face suddenly gloomy.


    "Sorry, I have kept you waiting for a long time. The natural chakras required by this technique are huge. The natural chakras that were previously absorbed are used to suppress you. Fortunately, this time of suppressing you is enough to refine more natural chakras!"


    "Thousands of sacred trees are on top of each other!"


    ..

 Chapter 278： Slamming the soil [fourth more]

    "Buzz"


    At the moment when the endless Buddha appeared, the entire earth began to tremble, beating constantly, very fragile, and it was ridiculous to say, but it was the case.


    "so big!"


    The brows froze together, and the soil took a deep breath, and in the face of the huge volume, it could not help but stumble. The oversized Buddha statue composed of thousands of giant Buddha arms can no longer be described as "shock".


    The majestic volume is like an oncoming moving mountain!


    "The first time I used this technique, although it was a bit difficult to control, it was quite simple."


    The smile on the dust-free face standing on the top of the Big Buddha, even if it is the first time to use the "xianshu" of "wooden puppet", although some are not very skilled, it is not difficult to control.


    "It''s big, but it''s so big and the goal is just as big!"


    Nodded with soil identification, the volume of this giant Buddha is beyond the scope of human cognition. It is not too much to say that he is a **** of jutsu, but the goal is also very large, such a giant is not good at moving.


    In fact, the owner of this technique is also called God, the **** of ninja.


    His face was gloomy, and his burning murderous energy was radiated. The palm of his hand suddenly shot a spiral black sword that was more than ten meters long, seemingly ordinary, but with an indescribable edge.


    This weird spiral great sword seems to be able to destroy all natural enemies.


    The powerful ideas of the user will be attached to the sword, creating such a sword of heart. Manipulating the Tenmara Spear requires firm conviction. The more powerful the person, the more powerful the sword can be!


    "So far!"


    Staring at the roaring Buddha, the ground was covered with frost, and the momentum of the whole body moved to the extreme. The black spiral sword in his hand was swept away like a surf board. I wanted to divide the huge Buddha image into two.


    "Is the Six Immortals'' Ammona Spear really good?"


    The dustless head on the Buddha''s head nodded secretly. This day marsh spear was formed by yin and yang. Naturally, it goes without saying that the more powerful the mind is, the greater the power of manipulation will be.


    Now with the vow of death to kill dustlessly, naturally the power of the Amano spear is exerted to the limit.


    "But you''re not six immortals, you''re too far away, with soil!"


    Dustlessly smiled, watching the **** sword oncoming without fear, with a sarcastic face. Suddenly, the reincarnation eye of the right eye stirred strong pupil fluctuations, which seemed to be able to distort time and space. The spaces are beginning to ripple.


    The green light of the emerald immediately included the dust-free body, and a few green rosary also appeared behind him.


    "The Six Immortals may die with this sword, but you can''t."


    Entering the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, Dustless sneered, and at the same time, his arm was slightly shaken, and the rosary behind him flew to the dustless Xiong.


    Staring at the **** sword flying in, the light trillion in Dust-free eyes was more obvious, and his eyes were definitely deeper.


    Several green rosary in front of them suddenly gathered in the clean palm, turned into a faint golden light beam and stayed in the clean palm, gathered and not scattered, showing the sharpness of cutting everything.


    "It''s up to you, Uchiha with soil!"


    In other words, the golden light in Wushen''s hands stretches infinitely and boundlessly, and it is not a grade longer than Tiannum Spear.


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    "Oh!"


    The golden bright light whistled out, hundreds of feet of golden light swept out, and swept straight towards the Tiannum spear formed by the yin and yang.


    Time and space are always frozen at this moment.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two rays of black and gold intersect together, and the void explodes instantly, and white boiling waves erupt. The entire sky is instantly burned, the temperature rises to hundreds of times as high as usual, and it is extremely hot.


    "Impossible! How could it go hand in hand with Amuma spear? What a ghost ?!"


    Hitomi zoomed in, staring at the golden light blocking the Amano spear with a terrified breath, and unconsciously took a breath, especially the arm that controlled the Amano spear was numbed by the unprecedented strong shock, and wanted to control the Amuma spear close to nothing. Dust is extremely difficult.


    "Go to death!"


    His eyes were red, his teeth were clenched, and Chakra spouting with soil all over him. He controlled the Ammonium Spear more vigorously, and tried to extinguish the golden beam of resistance, but he always moved.


    "Amnum spear is the sword of will. It seems that your faith in killing me is not as strong as my�� Dao ��.��


    The dustless face is expressionless, the air is spitting in the mouth, and the eyes are gleaming through all things. Gujing Wubo said: "You can''t understand where my Word is. You have a strong intention to kill me, but my heart More powerful! "


    After that, the dustless thoughts began to hollow out, recalling the gentle smile of the big tube, the moments of the two of them getting together into the dustless mind, and the spirit was a hundredfold in an instant!


    auzw.com


    Yu Luo is the clean heart.


    Raised his eyelids, looked at the soil with pity, the cold voice sounded through the clouds.


    "You, a system-like person, can never understand what I want, so you should die safely."


    After all, the clean chakra began to run away again, and the endless body broke out, all poured into the golden straight beam. The original bright beam was even more shiny, and the radiant luster penetrated through everything.


    "Boom boom"


    Hundreds of feet of light stretched and stretched again, directly through the earth''s easy hole, roaring endlessly against the deep.


    "Can it grow, is there any limit ?!"


    Looking back, looking at the depth of the ground that was penetrated, the corners of the soil mouth were violently pumped, and his expression was even more gloomy. Looking at the dustless face with madness, his heart shuddered and moved deeply.


    The dustlessness at this moment made him feel like a monster that had hit the Capricorn, and he was full of murderous spirits. The reincarnation writing reincarnation and rebirth eyes appeared irregular bloodshots like spider webs, penetrating the horror of the eyeballs. Seeing this scene, it is also fearful. This is not a gap in strength but a mentality madness.


    In the face of this fierce expression of abandoning everything and killing the net, no one can remain normal.


    The golden light penetrates the ground without limit, and it seems to completely open up the entire earth!


    "good chance!"


    The inner fear was pressed down, and the earth''s eyes instantly returned to clear. The dust-free hand controlled the narrow golden beam. The movement was restricted at this moment, which was a good opportunity to surprise him.


    I didn''t think about it, the belt soil flew directly towards the dust, and the nine Qiudao jades behind him floated to the top of the belt soil, trying to give a fatal blow.


    Qiu Daoyu''s attack distance is only 70 meters.


    "Pull into the distance and use�� Qiu Dao Jade ��to break my bones. My abacus is loud, but your plan is doomed to frustration and soil.��


    The blood in his eyes quickly converged, and Dust-free returned to normal from madness. He stared at the rushing soil and the nine begging jade above his head. Dust-free pupils suddenly narrowed, and the light shot from the eyes It''s extremely dangerous, making people feel like they''re on their backs.


    In the left eye, the nine-round jade reincarnation ripples, and the nine blacks hanging on the black coil also trembled slightly. The focus of the reincarnation writing revolving eye also fell on the band, and the pupil began to lose control!


    "Capricorn!"


    "boom!"


    The void shivered fiercely, and it was clear that the large-scale invisible ripples were scattered, annihilating all the people in contact.


    The invisible air wave is like a moving "yin and yang", and any material in contact with it is destroyed and destroyed. This is one of the powers of the dust-free reincarnation writing chakra. It can put repulsive forces far more than the "Super God Luo Tianzheng" several times into the focus of the line of sight, and almost any material in contact will be worn away by this repulsive force.


    The soil was also strongly crushed by this air wave, but the kid''s body was too hard. There was no change in the body in the face of such a powerful air wave, but he was spitting blood in the midst of the air, indicating that he was also He was seriously injured.


    "What kind of **** is that, what kind of freak is this kid, and where are so many irresistible ones!"


    His face was iron-blue, his tone was erratic, and he wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth. He didn''t even have a reaction time, and was directly swallowed by the large-scale air waves.


    "Fortunately, it is inheriting everything from Ten. If not, the previous one has been killed by that move."


    Recalling the repulsive force that smashed and rotten away, the road with a lingering heart, even if so, his whole bone was broken and shattered, and his internal organs were all dislocated in an instant.


    But for the soil of the ten-tailed person, these are minor injuries.


    "Do you think this is over? It''s too early!"


    Seeing a breath from the soil, a dusty grin revealed a mocking smile, with a bit of weirdness, and at the same time the huge beam hidden under the ground, raised his head for the first time, the arm of hundreds of feet long beam suddenly raised upward.


    "Boom boom"


    Hundred feet of light beams buried deep in the ground instantly rushed up, and the slender light lifted the ground to chop the earth, chopped it straight into the mid-air belt, and the momentum was destroyed.


    In the world of the system, hundreds of kilometers of huge cracks appear on the ground


    "Don''t miss it!"


    Feel the beam of light from the ground, take the soil to exercise yourself to calm down, and control the liquefaction of the nine "Qiu Daoyu", forming a tough black barrier to resist the destruction of the golden lightsaber.


    "Boom boom"


    At the same time, the halted statue of the thousand-handed Buddha again became turbulent, and it was crushed towards the soil by the mountains.


    The attack on both sides is extremely dangerous!


    Ask for a reward, ask for a full automatic order, ask for five more every day! !! !!


    . ..

 Chapter 279： Immortal Suzumune [Fifth]

    Giant Buddha statues roared down the mountains. The boundless volume is not to say confrontation, even if the heart of resistance cannot rise, there is no fighting spirit, anyone''s will will collapse.


    "What use is this attack to me!"


    Seeing the giant Buddha image that almost covered the whole sky, he smiled unconsciously, with a relaxed look, even with a little disdain.


    However, as everyone knows, Wu Chen looked at him in a more weird way, with sharp light in his eyes, as if seeing the injured beast, showing a bloodthirsty smile.


    "� � �"


    The dense number of fists hit with all their strength, countless raindrops, the huge iron fist can easily break the mountain, and the powerful force was enough to level everything.


    "The power of this technique is unquestionable, but it''s just scratching it to me who has become a god." His eyes were flat as water, looking at the giant fist that struck the sky, with a natural look of soil, and was not afraid.


    The biggest difference between Toshio''s pillar strength and ordinary ninjas is to control the inferior ninjutsu such as Daoyu and Yinyangyan, and Tomei''s huge and marginal chakra, compared to ordinary ninjas in the world, to a certain extent Say, the ten-tailed pillar is the omnipotent god!


    Of course this also varies from person to person.


    "Don''t you dare to call yourself a god, is it true that you are already in this state, let you indulge in the so-called fantasy of God."


    Raised his eyelids, looked at the soil with a sneer, and the disdain in his dustless eyes was clearly visible. The reason why God calls it God is that he can do things that normal humans cannot.


    If human beings can do something that God can do one day, then God will fade away and become an ordinary member of the 3,000 world.


    The soil in front of him is that Wu Chen and his barely considered the same level, and even aside from the factors of Chakra''s ten tails, Wu Chen can completely crush dozens of zones.


    Raising his head, silent with the soil, he looked at the thousands of giant punches coming on, his arm trembled, and the crimson flame enchantment separated him from the big Buddha''s attack.


    "Uchiha Flames!"


    The crimson flame enchantment is exposed to the air, separating the fistful Buddha ��s fist from the soil. The enchantment surrounds the fiery heat enough to crush the void, all things are forbidden, and the highest temperature is like the fire of a red lotus from Hell. It ��s impossible. Close.


    "Bang Bang"


    Dense fists without exception, all fell on the flame enchantment, the fierce bombardment of the flame enchantment, the crimson enchantment tens of meters high trembling.


    Soon, there were many cracks, and they continued to extend around, almost engulfing the frontal enchantment.


    "Stupid, although I ��m a half-way monk, I ��m a good monk, and my path is not deep. But I, who has both Uchiha bloodline and Thousand Cells, uses the wooden clogs better than anyone, including Thousand Hands Inside! "Wu Chen said with confidence and self-confidence. With six strengths, he could use the wooden cymbals perfectly, even if it was a thousand hands.


    "Kakaka"


    Sure enough, just within a few breaths, the cracks of the flame enchantment were getting bigger and bigger, and the narrow and irregular mouth swallowed up the entire enchantment.


    "boom"


    auzw.com


    In the end, it did not resist the attack. The flame enchantment turned into snow-like debris and fell to the ground. The soil on the back side naturally cannot escape the lock of the giant Buddha''s fist.


    "It''s broken"


    His eyes were hollow, and he stared in horror at the massive fist that came on his face, taking the soil away for a while, and at the moment, he instinctively controlled Qiu Dao to form a defensive enchantment.


    "Bang Bang"


    The giant fists all fell on the defensive enchantment. Due to the immortal method, Qiu Daoyu could not cause it to collapse, and the soil could only shrink and hide in Qiu Daoyu passive defense.


    "Your dead time has come!"


    His gaze stared fiercely at the soil in the "Qiu Daoyu" enchantment, dustless and murderous, and he spewed out the evil golden materialized Chakra.


    The vast and immaculate Chakra erupted from the dust-free body, zoomed in unrestrictedly, and formed a giant with a height of several tens of feet.


    Looking up, I saw the golden giant with two heads and four arms, with two straight swords around his waist, covered with ancient and simple armor, wearing an extraordinary tengu armor, majestic, unyielding, scarlet evil eyes as if The evil spirits from Hell, as long as they are so gently glanced at, the soul will tremble.


    It is dust-free complete body Susano!


    "You can''t harm him without the immortal chakra"


    Yin Yang can invalidate any ninjutsu in the world. Qiu Daoyu also has such ability. It can wipe out any contact material. The simplest and most practical method to deal with them is immortality.


    "Which is so, then the magic law"


    All the pores in the body were opened, and the magnificent natural chakras overflowed from the dust-free body, and continuously poured into the huge body that was completely fit.


    The golden irregular mysterious charm spells like a fish into the sea, and the full body of Susano can flow happily in the body. In a blink of an eye, it expands to every corner of the Susano.


    "Kakaka"


    Suddenly, the whole body Suzuohu collapsed on the ground, apparently unable to bear the weight of the giant body, and the ground was sinking.


    Looking horribly, due to the infusion of immortal art, the height of the complete body Susano No. was sublimated again, reaching a height of fifty or sixty feet!


    Even the white clouds wafting in the sky stayed at the waist of the body!


    "No one has surpassed me from all previous Uchihas, including Uchiha''s spots!"


    A proud smile flickered from the corner of his mouth, and he looked down at the soil like an ant below. The idea moved slightly. Suzuo was able to get the power of the light knife in his hand. The golden straight knife light covered the entire sky and covered the entire earth! !! !!


    Seeking rewards, asking for flowers automatically, asking for full orders every day and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 280： Six Chiyang Formations [First more]

    Immortal is completely indifferent in the dustless look of Zunenghu. Looking at the whole world, the entire system world is taken into the eyes. There is no creature on the top of the clouds. Only the dustless solitary person is alone and admires himself. Suddenly, I felt a small view of the mountains


    What seemed to be the limit of deterrence was Su Zuneng, and the surrounding clouds burst apart, and the endless long sky became clear and unobstructed.


    "Cangtian is so small, as I said before taking the soil, I am now probably the equivalent of a **** who can both create and destroy the world."


    Looking down at the embarrassing ground below, the dustless face expressionlessly whispered to himself, at the same time holding his hands in front, closing his eyes naturally, Xu Shao can dance with the light knife that has been out of the sheath for a long time, dazzling The golden light made people dare not look directly, but only looked through the small gap between the five fingers secretly.


    The dark shadow fell relentlessly, and the large sword that destroyed everything fell relentlessly. The golden gigantic slash covered the sky, like a god''s full blow. Only then was the clear void dimmed, like the sunset and dusk, faintly "humming" Low Ming is full of endless sadness.


    The dust-free as a knife holder is indeed a lonely face, the temperament isolated from the world spreads out, treats with cold eyes, and the indifferent pupil is hanging on the indifference of the ancient well.


    "Well !!!"


    The golden gigantic slash swept towards the enchantment made by Qiu Daoyu. Under this brilliant luster, the omnipotent Qiu Daoyu also showed his fragile side and was completely swallowed by the sharp chop. "


    "Boom boom"


    The powerful force will swallow the soil directly, pulling the ground out of a narrow mouth that is nearly 100 kilometers long. It is like a heaven, and it cannot be crossed at all. In the face of this large crack, a sense of weakness rises in my heart, and my face is despairing.


    Dustless is just such a person. When destroying the enemy, it is not only physical, but also inside.


    "It is worthy of the legendary ten tails, such a huge chakra, as well as strong vitality and resilience"


    Under the observation of the rebirth eye, the dust-free can clearly see that Qiu Daoyu with soil was crushed by brute force, and even his whole human body left a large red blood-stained mark, bloody, and even some heart organs were exposed. Out, but under the terrible repair ability of Tomi, he quickly responded.


    It was as good as ever before the blink of an eye.


    "It''s terrible. No one can beat it like this."


    Seeing this, Wuchen uttered a sigh of emotion, and anyone with a tail''s recovery ability could sigh, even Wuchen remembered that the six spots in the future were recovered by Bamenkai running through his heart.


    His eyes were indifferent, looking at the soil, and the dusty eyes flashed different colors.


    "The effect of merging the ten tails with soil is obviously not as good as that of Uchiha, and there is a dimensional gap between the two sides."


    Pupils stared, staring at the left and right eyes of Uchiha with soil, shook his head cleanly, the value of the reincarnation eye could not be exerted at all, and it was only when it fell on the magnificent man who was like the spotted man.


    After all, the belt is all spare tires. This one in the system is the same as the outside one.


    "Don''t underestimate people."


    In the midst, the band seemed to feel the dustless ridicule, swept up, and flew straight towards the sky, his face looked cold and stern, and the murderous power was revealed.


    auzw.com


    It can be clearly seen that the soil at this moment is pale and weak, giving people a feeling of initial recovery from serious illness, and there is an inexorable fragility throughout.


    Obviously, although the wounds of the cricket were repaired before, the wounds in my heart could not be repaired, and it was not a joke to be cut off like this before.


    "That eye didn''t show his value at all. It''s a pity that it was wasted, but you still have something in my body that I can use, and it''s not a waste."


    Looking at the kaleidoscope with soil and writing the chakras with deep suction, there is no thoughtful thought. As long as he defeats the soil with practice, he can get everything for himself, including the ten-tailed chakra in his body. There is also the pupil technique of "Shenwei".


    "Did I hurt you to be so proud of me?"


    Glaring at the dust, with a hateful voice, the whole Chakra began to swell violently, the palms of the hands burst open, and a black mysterious iron rod appeared.


    "That seems to be yin and yang."


    He frowned without a trace, and looked at the black iron rod with soiled hands doubtlessly. Yin Yang Yang could not play any role in him.


    "Whizzing"


    Belt soil did not intend to use this ordinary black stick to attack the dust. Instead, it was like throwing garbage away and throwing it on the ground.


    "Is it that fun?"


    Immortal is completely sneered with a dusty smile, his eyes flashed a clear color, his light eyes fell on the soil, the ancient and the modern are unchanged, as if he was silently telling what to do despite letting go To make the latter''s heart even more gloomy.


    "Whizzing"


    Four identical black iron rods were thrown out, and they were regularly connected to each other. It can be clearly seen that they are hexagons.


    "Sure enough, it is the Six Chiyang Formation, but what does he mean by using the Six Chiyang Formation, afraid that I will escape?"


    The light in the corner of his eyes pierced the six black iron rods, and quietly murmured, and at the same time, he began to be vigilant, doing so with soil was obviously afraid of running away. In this case, the side description must be preparing for the unknown Big move.


    "Six Chiyang Formations!"


    With the sound of soil falling, centered on the previous black iron rod, a hexagonal crimson nodule was formed, which completely isolated the whole world and sealed it off. There are only dust-free and soiled in the enchantment. people.


    "bring it on."


    Enough for the thumb towards the soil, the dustlessness in the Six Chiyang Formation was not afraid, but had to go in and move towards the provocator with the soil.


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for various subscriptions at least five more daily! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 281： Six Tail Beasts [Second More]

    His eyes lifted slightly, and he looked around at the "Six Chiyang Formations" with a clear smile. He looked cautiously. After half a ring, the smile in his eyes converged. He found it strangely that this unsophisticated hexagonal column enchantment was broken. Struggling.


    Thinking backwards, he began to recall the record of "Six Chiyang Formations".


    "It is indeed the strongest enchantment that can resist four ten-tailed beast jade at the same time, and its tenacity cannot be underestimated-is this guy also like to release the tail beast jade ?!"


    There was a clear flash of doubt in his doubtful eyes, and the dustless voice was lowered, slightly depressed.


    The ten-tailed beast is a collection of tail-beasts, and the released tail-beast jade is enough to crush them together. Even the tail-beast jade combined with the eight-tailed and nine-tailed ones can only sigh with regret.


    And this unrecognizable enchantment can now stand against the four ten-tailed beast jade, and it is self-evident that the defense is solid.


    "But how could physical attacks be useful to me"


    The suppressed look swept away, the dustless frivolous road, and even the unknown minor humming at the corner of the mouth. Although it sounds nondescript, it is not difficult to see that the dustless heart is as calm as water.


    Dust-free doesn''t care about the soil at all, and only the person who spots the reincarnation eyes can attract his attention.


    "Kakaka"


    At this moment, the ground suddenly burst open, and the sturdy big tree peeped out from the ground, like a spirit snake, surging up into the sky at a rapid speed, and could clearly see four giant purple-red flower buds. It was filled with unknown mucus, even with a foul smell.


    "Fortunately, I have seen Hui Yeji''s real body before. If not, I would really associate her with a flower demon." A strange smell pours into the ears and noses, and the brow is slightly wrinkled, and a breeze is blown away by hand. Talk to himself.


    In all fairness, after seeing the disgusting creatures such as Shiwei and Shenshu one after the other, they would never imagine that the original state was actually a graceful woman��Datong Muhui Yeji.


    "����"


    The strange smell was more intense and spread throughout the enchantment. Looking at it, I saw that the four closed buds had all bloomed.


    The stinking smell of stench came from within the bud, which was like a black hole inside, without any deep bottom, and the ancient implication of oldness continued to flow out of it, writing its own extraordinaryness, which could devour and erase any substance.


    "Funny, do you want to grow up indefinitely in front of me?" Fang Qing calmed down and smiled with a mocking dust.


    The immortal body completely needs to be able to cross his hands suddenly, the sky winds and clouds, as if being called by the **** of light, a large number of beams rushing forward, like the spring eyes in the deep sea, devouring and searching for photons, squeezing and decompressing them. Duck.


    "That''s the price of treating me as air!"


    "The immortal arts must be capable of almost eight feet Qiong Gouyu!"


    The combination of the complete body Susano and the "eight-foot Qionggou jade" has already limited the development of power to the greatest extent. Now it has merged with the more powerful natural chakras of Xianfa, and the power has naturally been upgraded several times.


    auzw.com


    The golden light bullets, which were originally not the size of the palm of a hand, also got a "qualitative" leap, becoming much larger, not only enhancing their power, but also covering an unprecedentedly vast and unlimited area, almost filling the entire enchantment.


    "� � � ���� ����"


    In just a few minutes, the original crimson nodule was dyed golden, unusually dazzling, huge golden light bombs eroded the trees unrelentingly, suffered ruthless crickets, and were continuously deprived and beaten layer by layer. It''s terrible that it''s scattered.


    The earth is the same, it is easily penetrated, and the ground is covered with dense holes.


    "It seems that the undead cockroach will not completely wipe him out. This boring battle will not end."


    Under the natural destruction of the rising tree and the light bombardment of the sky, Dust had originally hoped that this technique could also kill the soil. Obviously, it was a bit whimsical. Facing the abnormal repair ability of the ten-tailed person, even though the soil Suffering from physical damage, he can''t cause substantial harm to him.


    Because every time the damage obscures the flesh and blood with soil, his abnormal repair ability will be intact.


    "Unless he is killed with a single blow, it is impossible to kill him. And, even if my pure physical attack is far stronger than him, picking up the content of Chakra is completely different, and he will not resolve his words quickly, and finally The loser must be me. "


    Eyes appeared heavy, and the dust-free killer burst out.


    He is not carrying soil. He has ten cheats in his body, which can repair his body endlessly, and Chakra is endless. On the other hand, although Chakra is also very large, successive battles have cost nearly 30%. In this way, the advantages will become disadvantages.


    I didn''t even think about it. I removed the Suzu Nenghu of the Fusion Immortal without dust. If I want to destroy the other side purely, it is better to use Qiudao.


    "Kakaka"


    When Dustless was about to start, the smashed tree was once again from the bottom of the ground, and it was even more extreme than before, this time it reached six flower buds!


    What makes the dustless and depressing the most is that the mucus-filled fuchsia scary buds are filled with small black balls.


    "This is equivalent to six ten-tailed beast jade. This kid is really a big deal."


    The pupil shrinks slightly, ripples appear in the dust-free Gujing''s pupil. Obviously, he is also surprised by the madness with soil. After all, he is surrounded by a strong enchantment like "Six Red Sun Formation", which means that the soil itself Will be devoured by the six tail beast jade!


    The chain reaction caused by the simultaneous explosion of six ten-tailed beast jade, I am afraid no one is relieved.


    "But that''s okay, but it will take away your rare chance."


    The ripples in the eyes disappeared quickly, and Dust returned to the calmness again. He looked at the magnificent tail beast jade that was constantly enlarged, and the mocking smile on the corner of his mouth became more profound.


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for flowers at least five daily subscriptions! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 282： Earth Explosion Star [third more]

    The high-density chakras spit out from the buds constantly, and the black tail beast jade constantly enlarged. The roots deep in the ground seemed to connect the source of chakras, and there was no boundary at all.


    "You will be mine soon."


    Quite enviously staring at the huge black tail beast jade, the uncle in the dustless eyes did not conceal it. After giving him the almost infinite Chakra, he did not say that he was invincible, at least he faced Hui Yeji at the front. Said that he could be completely defeated, and she could be safe in her palms.


    The tail beast jade on the bud blooms at the same time, dazzling with heart-breaking power, and the energy ball that rotates and increases at high speed seems to cover the heart like a nightmare, and the shadow in the heart cannot be cast away.


    The ever-increasing tail beast jade will almost fill the entire enchantment space and overwhelm everything.


    "Buzz"


    The space within the enchantment whispered softly, the invisible sound of humming as if begging for mercy, and the void added a little cloud and the color of the last days.


    But the soil was cruel, and the temperament of isolation was scattered. His half-scale face full of scales kept the endless killing intention from beginning to end.


    The existence of soil in the system has only one essence-killing dust-free!


    "Goodbye"


    Gaze at the giant tree, or simply look at the tail beast jade in the mouth of the bud, with no expression on the soil, and the eyes shot by the pupil are also indifferent, without luster, as if looking at the dead, of course It cannot be ruled out that the dustlessness at this moment is a dead body in his eyes.


    "Boom boom"


    The six giant tail beast jade apparently reached the limit, and the "bang boom" began to slam, and even the slightest kind of hurricane was comparable to a dozen hurricanes.


    All in all, the space in the "Six Chiyang Formations" is a mess, and it is no different from the last days. The scattered air waves cannot penetrate the crimson defensive enchantment, but they rag the ground like mud.


    The space inside the system was trembling slightly.


    The ferocious air waves are like thousands of blades, easily rewriting the environment inside the enchantment, and any material in contact with it completely collapses.


    However, weirdly, when these fierce howling winds pass through the dust-free, there is no effect. The dust-free standing on the ground clearly does not move, but it seems like the shadow of the reflection in the water, which cannot cause physical damage at all.


    "The ability of this guy"


    Seeing this, solidifying with deep brows, this ability to ignore physical attacks is unheard of. It is absolutely impossible to use the simple word "inverse" to describe things.


    "Well, any ninjutsu has an unknown weakness. Faced with the roar of six tail beast jade, I see what confidence you have to resist!"


    Seeing the dustless look indifferent, he ignored the six giant tail beast jade and muttered with a muffled silence, he felt a sense of contempt.


    "Don''t even look down on me, it''s good for your kid."


    The murderous stare at the dustless, secretly with the soil, the strong have the arrogance of being a strong, and Dustless keeps the ancient well without waves in the face of the six tailed beast jade, just hits his face!


    auzw.com Suddenly, a few dark rosary beads were pulled out from the top of the head, with the idea of ??soil controlling it to turn into a liquefied state, with itself as the center, forming a drip-proof 360-degree circular defense knot boundary.


    Undoubtedly, this black rosary is naturally the most perfect technique to seek Tao jade. There is no one. It is one of the most important signs to step into the realm of God. It is a perfect existence to retreat and advance.


    "See how you resist!"


    The entire land was completely sealed off by Qiu Daoyu''s defense enchantment, and the cold voice wandered between the world for a long time, as if it was filled with endless magic, and it did not disappear for a long time.


    Staring at the completely enclosed soil, the cold smile on the corner of the dust-free mouth was more obvious, and his murderous spirit was revealed.


    Although the six tail-tailed beast jade jade was extremely horrible, Dustless really didn''t put it in his eyes. It seemed that such an ordinary attack could really not cause him substantial harm.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Do you think you are invincible if you seek the defense of Daoyu, naive?"


    Seeing that the tortoise shrinks to seek the escape of the tail beast jade from the jade, the dust-free Chakra begins to run away, and the murderous spirit is stunned. As for the mighty tail beast jade, he ignored it.


    "Boom boom"


    The six giant tail beast jade endured obviously to the limit, shot from the disgusting large mouth of the bud, and swarmed straight in all directions. At the moment of contact with the "six red sun array", the tail beast jade burst and broke. As soon as it started, there was a flare of fire throughout the enchantment.


    Although the Six Chiyang Formation can withstand the attack of four ten-tailed beast jade, it is obviously a bit laborious after the number reaches six, and you can clearly hear the "Kaka Kaka" fragmentation sound from the enchantment.


    Everything has his limits, as is the "Six Chiyang Formation" in front of him.


    "Boom boom"


    The solid enchantment shattered and opened like a mirror, and the hot waves caused by the six ten-tailed beast jade swallowed up all the heavens and earth in an instant.


    The world in the entire system turned fiery red.


    On the other hand, there is no dust, but it looks like nothing is standing in the sky, and the whole person bathes in the sea of ??fire, but it cannot hurt him.


    The bloodthirsty smile twitched the corner of his mouth, and Chakra, the dustless body, began to fret. Li Shangshang this rule is universally understood, and dust-free is no exception.


    The dust-free face in the deep sea of ??fire was expressionless, and in the reincarnation eye, he was wavy with emerald luster in Chakra mode.


    "But before that, restrict your movement temporarily."


    Pupils froze, horrible suffocation flashed in the dustless eyes, the reincarnation writing cycle eye irritated the cold murderous gas, the movement speed of the six belts of soil was very fast, and the speed was not limited during the operation, even if barely It is difficult to have a fatal effect with the attack.


    Gaze at the soil that is still in the defense of Qiu Daoyu, dustless and sneer, palms toward the sky, and fifteen high-density Chakra energy **** flew in his hands.


    "Earth Stars !!!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for auto! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 283： Seal with soil [fourth more]

    Fifteen swarthy beads floated to the sky, and the majestic repulsion spread apart, covering the whole earth.


    His hands snapped together, and his dust-free gaze stared at the soil, seeing the latter still shrinking in the enchantment of "seeking Taoyu", a mocking smile twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, the sky ��s ��Earth Explosion Star�� was also towed, and the irresistible gravitational force spread apart. The darkened sphere was deeper and darker, and the range of gravitational force covered the ground within hundreds of kilometers.


    Everything has a tendency to collapse.


    Its unremarkable black sphere shoots down the majestic repulsive force, and the endless space and time instantly change shape. Between the magpies, it seems to come to the depths of the universe, filled with endless gravitation everywhere.


    Even the flames of the tail-tailed beast jade explosion were directly swallowed by gravity, and all were attracted to the sky by the fifteen bursts of "Earth Explosion Star".


    "Jack, this guy has a good plan."


    Perceived the changes in the external conditions, the complexion of the soil changed drastically, staring at the fifteen black spheres in the sky, and the look turned into iron blue for a moment.


    In the face of fifteen starbursts, no one can be relieved.


    "But his pupils are so powerful that so is Chakra."


    The fifteen Earthburst stars that are up to 15 are not a joke, and the pupil power of the reincarnation eye must meet the requirements. In addition, the chakras inherent in it are extremely demanding. If Chakra is insufficient, it will consume vitality. On the other hand, Dustless''s face was light and calm, not at all like Chakra''s overdraft.


    Also prominent on the side is how strong the dust-free Chakra is.


    What I do n��t know is that if you control fifteen Earthburst stars at one time, even the dust-free spirit is exhausted. He does n��t have ten such cheating devices in his body, relying solely on his own Chakra. Consumption with soil.


    "But how can you succeed, especially the operation is still full of mistakes!"


    With sneer, he valued dustlessly, his eyes were full of murderous eyes, and the corners of his mouth were stunned with smirk. He also had a single-eye reincarnation eye, and naturally knew exactly where the weak point of the star burst was.


    "As long as the black sphere is blasted, everything will return to normal." The dark color with soil is as usual, extra calm, and he is really not afraid of these black spheres.


    "Do you think I will give you a chance to attack them?"


    He looked at the soil with a sneer, and he didn''t take it for granted that his face was dust-free. He knew the weakness of the earth ��s weakness, but he only had the opportunity to crush them.


    "drink!"


    With the order of the dust-free, the palms suddenly closed, and the reincarnation writing cycle eye burst again with more powerful pupils. The black ball in the sky suddenly inspired the demon-like brightness, deeper the darkness, and the gravitational force spreading was more than before. Several times more powerful.


    "Kakaka"


    The sore ground collapsed again, and the earth mountain quickly collapsed into a remnant wall. The scale of the scale reached fifteen "Earth Explosion Stars", the gravity of which instantly increased by a hundredfold, and the affected area was unprecedentedly vast.


    The entire earth slowly rises, even reaching a giant mountain of several kilometers in length, swallowed by the absolute gravity of fifteen "Earthburst stars".


    Belt soil is the object of dust-free care and is directly sucked into the sky.


    "Explode me!"


    Fingers flashed out of black iron bars, staring at a few of the black spheres. With the full force of the earth, they threw the black iron bars in their hands to the sky, and swept straight towards the "Earth Star".


    "Boom boom"


    Iron rods inevitably hit black spheres, and the void instantly drew hot flames, causing a chain reaction, detonating several "Earthburst stars" not far away, and easily destroying six Earthburst stars with soil.


    The earth pulled by six "Earthbursts" fell back to the ground.


    With the earth at this moment, it is like a savior, and he is happy to help the torn earth, and the earth that floats in the air will fall to the ground.


    The ground-breaking star controlled the dust-free, and undoubtedly turned into a demon, the main messenger who tore the earth.


    "Boom boom"


    It was throwing out a few black iron bars at once, and it caused the explosion of six "Earth Stars", and the black wolf smoke burned to any inch of the sky.


    "In this way, I am also good at controlling"


    Dustlessly staring at the remaining "Earth Explosion Star" in the sky, she nodded slightly, but smiled instead of being angry.


    It is good to have a lot of power, but it is not easy to control at the same time, and the power is not concentrated enough. At present, there are only three "Earth Explosion Stars" that are easier to control, and the power can be more concentrated together.


    And the most important thing is that the dust-free is not the ten-tailed pillar Li Yuzhi spot, Chakra is almost infinite, so it also reduces the burden on Chakra.


    "Buzz"


    Fifteen "Earth Explosion Stars" were destroyed. Thirteen of them are supposed to be reduced in scope, but the fact is just the opposite. The restraints of gravity have not only decreased, but expanded a lot! Even the range of the "Earth Explosion Star" is much wider than the 15 just now! !!


    Looking up, the remaining three "Earth Explosion Stars" turned out to be a strange fusion.


    "Is this the ability of his left eye that the starburst can be manipulated like this ?!"


    Staring at the three fused "Earth Explosion Stars" in suspicion, taking indifferent breath with soil and a heavy complexion, unexpectedly there was still such a means to control the "Earth Explosion" that had been released. "Star" fusion!


    "Boom boom"


    The giant mountain that had fallen to the ground before began to float again, and the speed was much faster. Ignoring the existence of gravity completely, it swung straight towards the darkened sphere that became larger after fusion.


    auzw.com


    "Kakaka"


    The mountain debris from all sides of the sky quickly condensed, and the dark sphere was quickly buried, wrapped tightly by countless stones, and disappeared.


    "Don''t miss it!"


    Struggling with his body, exhausting his whole body''s strength to get rid of the discomfort caused by gravity, at the moment of the blast, the black beads suddenly floated behind the soil, and he changed into a sharp bitterness in accordance with his own will. The buried ball was thrown away, hoping to knock him off.


    "Are there any sufferings made by Daoyu? Do you really treat me as a caster, with soil!"


    Dustlessness with excellent sight naturally sees the sufferings that fly out. At present, it is just sneer, and at the same time, the reincarnation writing of the left eye locks the sufferings made by the Taoist jade.


    The purple basement rekindled the cold coldness in the eyes, and the nine black hooks hanging on it also swayed. The focus was on the dark bitterness, and the pupils began to riot. The pupils were wide and dusty. Soon.


    "Capricorn!"


    "boom!"


    In the void, the unmatchable repulsion burst suddenly, and the bitterness made by Qiu Daoyu was swallowed directly without resistance.


    The force was directly crushed.


    The invincible Qiu Daoyu felt quite weak at the moment.


    Dustless with a slight smile, his "Capricorner" and spotted "wheel tomb" are indeed similar, but there is a fundamental difference. As long as the person possesses six immortals, he can still sense the shadow Existence, and his "Capricorne" could not be defended at all and could not be sensed at all.


    All in all, both techniques have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    "It''s just a golden bird in a cage. Do you still want to run in the cage and dream?"


    Staring at the strip of soil that was gravitationally bound by the "Earth Star" and wanted to run, it was dustless and sneer, and it was a delusion to escape, it was a dream.


    "Drink and drink"


    With their palms together again, the momentum of the dust-free body climbed to the limit, and Chakra was leaked undestined, devouring the surrounding everything.


    With the increase of the dust-free intensity, the "ground explosion star" fused by the three black spheres became even more brutal, pulling the struggling struggling soil directly, and forever sealed in the interior of the "ground explosion star".


    In the sky, an unprecedented giant sphere flutters, which is no different from the moon.


    "The call is finally settled, this is not the end."


    Sitting on the ground without an image, Wu Chen looked up and stared at the giant sphere, gasping heavily in his mouth, and Wu Chen stood up again after a short rest. He knew this was not the end.


    Pair training must kill the other party, in front of him is only a simple seal with soil action, does not count to kill him.


    Moreover, Dust-free does not think that ordinary "Earthburst" can seal the action with soil. Although it is a fusion of three high-density Chakra energy spheres, it is powerful, but in the final analysis, it is ordinary " "Geoblast star" is far less powerful than the strongest seal technique of "six earth star bursts".


    "Kakaka"


    Sure enough, there were some cracks in the giant meteorites suspended in the air, which were still not obvious, but quickly extended to the surroundings. The cracks spread like ripples in the water.


    "Take this opportunity to kill you!"


    Looking up at the crack of the non-meteorite there, a cold smile twitched the corner of his mouth, and his right arm waved slightly forward. The green rosary behind him moved by the wind, swept forward, wandering in front of him, around him. Dust-free rotation.


    "You can only be erased with Qiu Daoyu."


    In other words, the dark color in the eyes converges, and the eyes are sharp and clear, and at the same time, the green rosary slowly condenses, and several rosary converge in the dust-free front, continually compressing and condensing, and then form a black sphere


    "Suzano!"


    Evil substantive golden chakras emerged from the body, layer by layer of golden skeleton body, the vast body overwhelmed the entire sky, and the endless sky was bathed in golden luster.


    "Not enough!"


    With his eyes narrowed, he noticed that Xu Zuo Neng was very small (in fact, already very large), and there was no dust and wrinkles, and the cold light gathered in his eyes, and then Chakra was erupted again.


    The golden ancient armor was condensed by Susano to the bottom of the foot, and it was continuously lifted upwards. It continued to cover the giant covered with bones in the blink of an eye. Finally, the head and the mask formed the long-nosed armor


    It is the dust-free complete body


    This is not over yet. The dust-free body quickly overflows the huge natural chakra, and the mysterious golden spells pour into the complete body.


    The height that stopped growing actually grew again, and the earth trembled.


    "Immortal Suzumune!"


    "��"


    Seems to be given life, the giant giant fifty or sixty feet is angry with the sky, and the air wave blowing from his mouth directly smashes the cloud roll, volatile with his inner happiness, and the whole earth is buzzing and shaking.


    If you look closely, you will find that you are completely different. At this moment, you are holding a weapon that you have never seen before. Obviously you have not seen it, leaving traces of vicissitudes on it.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 284： Final Intro [Fifth]

    Looking at it, I saw Xu Zuo Neng stepping on the top of his head, unyielding, permeated with the ancient meaning of decay, scarlet eyes glared at the void in front of him, revealing the fierce and high war.


    The complete body with immortality is full of sharpness, surrounded by invincible momentum, magnificent, like the ancient God of War coming out of the tunnel of time and space, filled with ancient charm, the vicissitudes of the rusty armor is silent, Even the irresistible power of time will not erode him.


    The weapon in Susano''s hand was unheard of, unseen before, the dust-free past battles have not been used, but his shape should be undoubtedly bow and arrow.


    Of course, it is also knowledgeable. If Uchiha Sasuke is here, the kid will be exclaimed: Who touched the treasure bow of Lao Tzu?


    In the past, when Dustless Satosuke Lianyu defeated him, he naturally captured all his resources, including his abilities and his weapons.


    "It''s time to end"


    Looking blankly at the giant meteorites that were already scattered in the sky, the corners of the dust-free mouth rose slightly, drawing a relaxed relief.


    This blow will definitely solve the unlovable boring cockroach with soil!


    "Kakaka"


    The granular soil piled up from the dust fell from the sky, and fell heavily on the ground, smashing countless deep pits, like the surface of the moon, and the ground surface was uneven.


    The dustless pupil narrowed slightly, looking intently, to see the black spiral sword that penetrated the giant meteorite, which was the Amano spear used by the past six immortals.


    "Ten tails, ten tails, the only thing I lack now is you, wait, I''ll take you right away!"


    The generosity in his eyes turned into a dainty, dust-free and lively way, and the tone of his voice was full of self-confidence, as if eating the big boss of Dingyu Zhibo.


    Looking up, the immortal body completely needs to be able to lift the thick and powerful arm suddenly, the strong right arm holds the spiritual bow, and the direction of aiming is exactly inside the ��Earth Explosion Star�� where the soil of Uchiha is located.


    "Let you see one of my strongest tricks!"


    After all, the sneer in the corner of Dust-free Mouth became deeper and clearer. At the same time, he gently waved his arm, and the black sphere was grasped by his hands, floating quietly in front of Dust-free and shaking gently.


    The black sphere is extraordinarily mysterious, and the dim halo reveals the oldest evil, just like the super existence before the world was opened, but the black hand behind the world.


    This is the horror of Qiu Daoyu, which can easily create and destroy the world, and it is also one of the capitals of the big tube Muhui Yeji.


    The dust-free body does not have ten tails, nor is there a chakra of the nine big-tailed beasts. The reason why Qi Daoyu can be used is entirely a blessing of enlightenment.


    Of course, all of this stems from Datong Muyu Luo, a peerless woman.


    In my heart, I care about Datong Muyu Luo a little bit, remembering that beautiful and smiley cheek, and the cute dimple hanging on the cheek, she is extraordinarily satisfied in the dustless heart, even though Yu Luo usually has a lot of trouble with him, But it is contentment, advancement and retreat.


    "What a life is for now."


    The corner of the mouth raised a strange arc, and the dust was clenched in his fist. At the same time, the Taoist jade in front of him burst into pieces and turned into countless black inks floating in the air.


    auzw.com


    With a wave of the dustless hand, these dense black inks fell on Susano''s bowstrings.


    "The annihilation between the heavens and the earth without traces is really the best way to die for you, with soil."


    Gaze at the meteorites that have gradually collapsed, and the spiral sword that has been out of the head, sneer and sneer in the dustless heart, the sight in the pupil suddenly freezes, and the whole body is tense.


    "Ning me!"


    With the dustless words falling, the black ink gathered in the black spirit bow suddenly condensed, quickly shrinking and turning into a black arrow with a length of several feet.


    Suzu Nenghu took the left arm of Qiu Daoyu''s arrow, pulled the bowstring to the maximum extent, and aimed directly at the soil that was about to break the seal.


    Qiu Daoyu is a black jade that includes all the properties of the power of the five elements of yin and yang. Beyond the boundaries of blood succession and elimination of blood succession, any material in contact with it will completely collapse.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly dead that the soil is shot with arrows.


    "Kakaka"


    Giant meteorites are constantly peeling off, huge pieces of meteorites are constantly falling to the ground, and numerous clear deep pits have been smashed. The spiral black sword is more and more obvious.


    The sight is excellent and dust-free, and even the intact strip is seen.


    "It is indeed a pillar of ten-tailed people, and it is really strong."


    Although Wu Chen did not think that "Earth Star" could seal the soil, nor did he expect that he would break the seal in this way, and did not cause any impact and harm to him at all.


    "but"


    The sound quickly became cold, and the isolated radon gas overflowed from the dustless face. His murderous body began to run away and out of control. At the same time, Susano Neng, who was holding the bowstring, also strengthened again. The sharp black arrows aimed straight With soiled belly.


    "Kill you out now!"


    He chuckled, Su Zunuo''s arm holding the bowstring suddenly released, the powerful force directly flew out the black arrows made by Qiu Daoyu.


    The target is locked in the heart of soil


    For people like Uchiha who have soil, Dustless will never show mercy. Regardless of this in the current system or the outside Uchiha''s soil, as long as there is an opportunity or he is not useful, he will shoot This kind of unwillingness is easy to be killed by those who "spout" and collapse.


    Compared with the enemy, sometimes the teammates of the pit teammates are often much more threatening than the enemy!


    In particular, the good-looking girl��Nohara Lin, was wiped out by Dustlessly. Once he knew the truth, he didn''t need to think about and knew that the boy would not revenge innocently at all costs.


    Seeking rewards, automatically seeking subscriptions, asking for flowers at least five times a day! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 285： Ending [first more]

    Wu Chen hates most people who don''t have a firm conviction and always like to swing left and right. It is this kind of person who has soil and is also the object of his disgust.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is the soil in the system or the soil in the outside world, if one day really becomes an enemy, Dust will definitely kill him with a sword without hesitation.


    "His strength is really strong, and now I am not his opponent"


    The soil in the dark space whispered secretly, with deep emotions in his heart, terrified. He thought that he could gain the power to drive with the six immortals, but he was hit by the dust without any backhand.


    Especially the powerful tricks before him still linger in his mind, and the shadows left can''t be removed in a short time.


    "Only with endless chakras and him draining, can there be hope of winning."


    There were bright lights in his eyes, and the soil secretly decided that the clean physical attack was more powerful than him, even saying that the two were not in the same grade at all.


    The tricks of the soil-free society are almost all clean, and the tricks of the dust-free society are not to say yes, even if they do not understand.


    When he actually said these words, he was extremely bitter with his inner heart. He was a ten-headed person and thought that he was at the same level as the Six Immortals. The strategy is ridiculous.


    "But the last winner is me!"


    The complexities in the eyes quickly converged, becoming endless indifference, the reincarnation eyes lingered endless cold light, and the soil also closed the spiral great sword Tiannum spear controlled by the hand.


    The cold eyes looked at the "Earth Explosion Star" that was gradually peeling off, with the coldness of the earth and his hands spread out, and the reincarnation eyes aroused endless strong repulsion.


    "Boom boom"


    The invisible repulsive force spread apart, crushing and pulverizing the crushed gravel wrapped around it into powder, and the giant Earthburst star collapsed at a more terrifying speed.


    Even the inner soil sees the sunny sky outside.


    "Boom boom"


    When the soil was about to completely crush the "Earth Explosion Star", there was a roaring sound suddenly in front of him. The strong energy fluctuation made him slightly stunned, and the mounds standing under his feet were shaking.


    Suddenly, an unprecedented crisis came to my mind. I didn''t think about it. I took the soil to control Qiu Daoyu without hesitation, and turned it into a round black barrier in front of myself.


    "����"


    At this moment, the black sharp iron spear suddenly penetrated the solid ��Earthburst��, appearing like a ghost, the straight arrow tip beating the dark light, and any material that touched it would disappear.


    "not good!"


    Looking at the black iron spear that appeared out of thin air with soil, he could feel the horror of that arrow, and the nature of power coincided with his begging Tao!


    The present is working hard to strengthen the enchantment in front.


    auzw.com


    Ochido wanted to use his "Shenwei" to avoid this dark arrow, but due to the sudden appearance, there was not enough time to launch "Shenwei" to blur his body to avoid it.


    Therefore, he just frantically consolidated the enchantment of Qiu Daoyu in front of him, and he could do the same, hoping to resist the powerful attacks of the black arrows and ensure his own safety.


    But even if the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    "Click"


    The moment the black swarm enchantment contacted the arrow, it broke and opened directly, and was immediately shuttled through without mercy. The tip of the flashing black light was directly inserted into the xiong bore with soil, and the strong force directly nailed him to the rock On the wall.


    Wu Chen''s painstaking blow took a long time. The previous "Earth Explosion Star" was just to pave the way for him, but now he is caught off guard by surprise. The soil is naturally unaware of it and is directly killed by seconds.


    After all, the gap between the two''s strengths is obvious to all. Compared to a poor and poor land, Dustless is a serious super upstart, with all kinds of incredible boundaries and thousands of abilities.


    "So far, take the soil."


    The appearance of the photon appeared next to the soil, and the dust-free and cold voice sounded, clearly seeing that the body with the soil being stared at was slowly collapsing. Even the abnormal repair ability of the ten tails could not be repaired and perfected.


    This is the horror of Qiu Daoyu, which cannot be resisted at all. It is like two opposite attributes of water and fire. Once it encounters large water, the fire attribute is naturally extinguished.


    To a certain extent, Qiu Daoyu is like the ultimate existence that destroys the world, and ordinary people simply cannot resist it.


    "This is finally over."


    After half a ring, the body with soil was completely dissipated, and the breath disappeared. No dust was relieved. He sat down with one buttock, leaning his back, his eyes were dull, his face was extremely pale, and the whole person It''s like a few decades old.


    The dust-free cleanup of a series of fighting just now is not small. Chakra in his body has very little left. He has reached the bottom. If he could not get rid of the soil with that blow, the person who was killed might be dust-free.


    The reason is without him, that is, there is no such thing as the dust. There are unlimited chakras, if any.


    "Due to the end!"


    The figure that had collapsed with soil before reunited, and was frightened. After hearing the sound of the light nature sound, the tense nerves relaxed.


    Looking at the elegant girl in front of her, Wu Chen sighed with relief and immediately asked with eagerness and expectation: "The kid with soil has been killed by me, my body��"


    The words at the mouth came to an abrupt halt, and Dustless suddenly found that the empty Chakra in his body suddenly soared at a speed never before seen.


    At the same time, the body is changing unknowingly. The hardness and mental strength of the body are hundreds of times stronger, and the abilities of all sides are much stronger.


    The faint eyes and pupils regain their brilliance, and the dust-free moment is 100 times more energetic


    Seeking rewards automatically asking to subscribe to various seeking at least five daily changes! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 286： Take everything [second more]

    Taste the changes in the body carefully, and breathe away without any dust, especially the vast chakras, with the wrong expression of joy. After taking a deep breath, I try to keep my heart calm, but The corners of his eyes were still twitching slightly.


    It proves that Dustless''s heart is not calm, it seems to be the shocking sea in the storm.


    "What a terrifying content, is this the ancestor Chakra?"


    Opening his eyes slightly, Wu Chen secretly stunned. The chakras in his body are almost without boundaries. The endless stream is like the endless sea, which is so refreshing. As if deep in the clouds, the whole body is floating.


    The rock underlying his heart disappeared, and his body was exceptionally refreshing. The unprecedented joy made him want to stop.


    "But even with such a strong Chakra content and strengthening body, Hui Ye does not seem to be her enemy''s opponent, and she has to perform ''Infinite Moon Reading'' to create her own soldier Bai. It is a magical world with all kinds of poses."


    I suddenly remembered the enemies that Hui Yeji feared, and Dustless Heart inevitably sank. His strength was still not comparable to that of Hui Yeji. The enemies that Ye Yeji had feared all the time had exploded his ten streets.


    "People are more deadly than popular, they can''t be compared." He laughed at himself, with a clean and bitter expression, his eyes filled with loneliness, and lying on the ground staring blankly at the blue sky.


    As the saying goes, there is a mountain and a sky outside of people, and the world in front of them is just an ordinary microfacet of countless universes that cannot be trivial, and the two-dimensional flying of the great god, this world is nothing.


    Especially according to Wu Chen''s memory of the last extraction of �� ��, it seems that Ye Yeji''s feared enemies do not belong to this world, and even Ye Yeji himself comes from other places.


    After all, Hui Yeji is also a stealer who steals the power of the magic tree.


    "It''s rare for you to be sentimental."


    The black shadow covered the sky, the light and isolated cold voice came to the ears, and the dustlessness in the air came back, staring at the exquisite and perfect face, and the dustless and chaotic look was sober.


    What caught the eye was the incarnation of the system-conscious spirit.


    "Strong has its own strength, and human beings always live in peace, and I am no exception."


    Sighing, Dust shrugged, and said helplessly: "You are the incarnation of a system and naturally don''t understand my feelings. If a large razor is erected on the head, everyone will be depressed."


    Whether it is Hui Yeji or his so-called enemy, it is an intangible existence.


    "And am I not taking everything from the kid with soil, including the ten tails in his body, but he can''t psychicly come out? The ten strongest tail beasts, you have too much water for this practice, but cheating customers is going to be jailed. of!"


    He looked angrily at the perfect face, greeted Linger''s indifferent eyes, and hummed in a dusty dissatisfaction, with a strange tone, always thinking that Linger was deliberately pitting him.


    Just getting the ten-tailed chakras and strong physique and vitality.


    It seemed to be amused by Wuchen''s strange voice, Linger''s iceberg''s face bloomed with a rare smile, and the thrilling arc made Dustless drool.


    auzw.com "You''re really whimsical, you''ve got everything from the tail beast, and you still want to have ten tails dreaming. If you don''t wake up, I don''t mind helping you wake up." Beautiful and smart eyes stared No dust, fluttering, Linger said with a smile.


    "That''s fine."


    He drew without a trace on the corner of his mouth. He could not forget the painful years of being beaten by Linger. Even if he now has the strength to compete with the gods, he will not be stupid enough to consider himself an opponent of Linger.


    The existence of the system is a manifestation of escaping the will of the heavens and the earth. The unrestricted power of the Linger is unparalleled in nature. He can freely change into any character pairing, and defeating the opponent will give him the ability to practice the character. Just know how terrible it is.


    Actually, Dustless also knows that he is greedy. After all, he has inherited most of his abilities except that he cannot be transformed into a **** tree (Ten Tail).


    If there are ten more psychics, it is unscientific!


    "Treading"


    In the dark underground laboratory, there was a sound of heavy and depressed footsteps, and the promenade tunnel, which was dark without the fingers, became even colder.


    Vaguely seeing, the comer was a dark-haired young boy with a clear eyebrow. He had a messy hair and a large figure, and a grass blade was worn around his waist. The momentum emanating from him was even more frightening.


    The visitor is Uchiha Sasuke.


    After more than half a month since the last incident, Sasuke wanted to kill Dashemaru and leave Okino Village. However, when he woke up from a coma, there was only a large white phosphorus snake next to him.


    Actually, the avatar''s clone had sneaked into Sasuke''s body, but he didn''t know it.


    Sasuke, who noticed that there was too much difference between Dustlessness and Dustlessness, began to look for his companion. After all, Dustlessness and Itachi''s strengths were so untouchable. However, he had his own companion. He must also do the same. Can''t lose to the two dead opponents.


    It is precisely because of the overwhelming strength of dust-free, Sasuke found his companion unnaturally. Wudeng and Itachi ��s unfathomable strength covered him like a nightmare, and it seemed that it would be ferret and dustless every time he slept He laughed and disdain. It is impossible for him to struggle alone to surpass these two people, so he can only rely on the strength of other people.


    It is also because of the dust-free relationship that Sasuke attaches great importance to the so-called companion.


    "It should be here."


    The world ahead suddenly turned into a giant laboratory, staring at the giant pool in front, Sasuke walked over slowly, staring blankly at the standing water in the pool.


    "����"


    It seemed to be aware of someone coming, and the stagnant water in the pool rippled round and round.


    "It''s time to show up, Shuiyue"


    Seeking flowers automatically asking for full order and seeking at least five changes per day! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 287： Excessive [third more]

    Now Dasuwan has disappeared, and disappeared. Sasuke naturally relentlessly searched his legacy, or simply scraped his subordinates. Although he is very cold against Dashewan, it is undeniable that his subordinates are all elite Elite.


    "You can come here to show that Sasuke has been defeated."


    In the pool, there were more rapid ripples, and I saw a man with silver hair coming out of it with jagged teeth.


    It was Ghost Lantern Shuiyue, and Yinni Village was the site of Dashemaru. Now that Sasuke can look for him unscrupulously, it means that the biggest obstacle of Dashemaru has been lifted.


    "That guy is missing. It''s my life or death."


    He immediately threw the prepared clothes to Guiyue, and Sasuke''s voice was abnormally indifferent, regardless of the former''s behavior, and he simply went away.


    "All in all, Osumaru has no need to manage that guy. Even if he can come back to life, I will let him die again."


    The darkness is full of all kinds of containers, leaving only Sasuke''s cold and cold killing voice. His current purpose is to gather enough companions, and then start to the "Xiao" organization!


    End the lives of those two nasty ghosts.


    The morning breeze is strong, the air is novel, and the sky is cloudless.


    The golden figure under the waterfall is training hard, sweat stains have hit his shirt, and several civet cat beards on both sides of the face are also hanging crystal water drops.


    "Abominable, or why I''m too weak."


    The golden boy threw the energy ball in his hand fiercely, and the sound of "Boom" came from the waterfall in front of him. Murder and blame.


    The cold spring water soaked the blond boy''s whole body, and it seemed that only in this way could he calm the anger in his heart.


    "Naruto, I can understand your mood."


    Leading the dark part of the seventh team to grow up and hurried over quickly, after carefully observing the vortex Naruto as usual, this is relieved, clapping Naruto''s shoulder and comforting: "The reason why Sasuke defeated you was that he used Dasumaru There is no need to keep such things in mind, evil will prevail, and eventually you will surpass him. "


    Yamato sighed. The meaning revealed in the words was quite helpless. The fetters were good or bad, a strong motivation for people to become stronger, and also the magic obstacle for people.


    After the last incident was dust-free and never left, Naruto also rushed to the scene in time, but he was still easily defeated by Sasuke. The two seemed to be different, and there was no backhand.


    "I''ve been better than Sasuke before"


    Naruto took a deep breath, and the complex tone of groan rebuked him. If he was slightly stronger, he could capture Sasuke back in a brute force.


    Sasuke and Naruto are not only a teammate relationship, but also a competitive relationship. It is not as good as Sasuke after so many years of hard work. Naruto is naturally unwilling.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Staring at Naruto''s unwilling face, Yamato shook his head gently, and said intently, with a persuasive tone, hoping Naruto''s obsession with Sasuke should not be too deep.


    auzw.com After all, Sasuke is deep in blood and hatred, not that he can throw it away.


    "Captain Yamato."


    After reorganizing the language, while Yamato was trying to persuade Naruto with all his heart, several figures suddenly fell from the sky, wearing black coats and various shadow masks.


    It is natural that ninja can be so dressed.


    "The five generations of Lord Naruto ordered you to go to his office and have the task to dispatch Class 7." Several ninjas in the shadows have a respectful tone, and their status in the shadows is not low and deserves their respect.


    After hearing the words, Yamato ��s eyebrows were deeply frozen, and the word ��chuan�� appeared faintly. He was quite worried. If it was an ordinary task, it might have been arranged for other ninjas to perform it. Naturally, he found the seventh group he was temporarily leading and explained the task silently. Severity.


    Although the current Naruto practice has achieved little success, it still has a lot of time and it takes more time to run in. It is too early to put Naruto into the task in such a hurry.


    "It will be over soon, you go back first."


    Dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction, but Yamato did not dare to speak out in front of these people. After all, Naruto''s face still had to be taken care of, and it was OK to ask the cause of the five generations of Naruto in person.


    Several dark parts nodded slightly, and immediately the body lost their texture, and disappeared in an instant. These dark parts were the elite ninjas of the wood leaves, and their strength was the elite of the elite.


    About half a quarter of an hour''s work, in Naruto''s office.


    Today''s Naruto is naturally the fifth generation of Naruto-Thousands of hands, although she did not like to be Naruto at first, Naruto''s mouth cannon can only bow her head and willingly tied to the chariot of wood leaves.


    "Dustless, is this your choice?"


    Persistently watching the peaceful village, Tsunade''s eyes were full of complex sorrows, and his thoughts reversed, and it seemed to return to the old days when they teamed together to meet Yanyin Village.


    The one with a smile on his face always struck the horizon again and again.


    "Creak"


    The door of the office was gently pushed open, which brought back the thoughts of Thousand Hands, and it was Yamato and several members of the seventh class that caught the eye.


    "Master Naruto."


    Yamato frowned softly. For a moment, he clearly caught the worry in the eyes of Chishou Tsunami, without thinking, it must have happened unexpectedly.


    "The tenth class of Kakashi''s tentative encounter with the duo in the" Xiao "organization, the situation seems to be bad. I need your support. The enemy should still be the one who killed Asma last time."


    Seeing that all members of the seventh class arrived, Qianshou hands showed unprecedented decisiveness and ability, without any nonsense going straight into the theme. Asma, who had led the tenth class, had been killed by the "Xiao" organization.


    The enemy is both flying segments and corners!


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking collections seeking flowers at least five more a day! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 288： Troublesome King of Grass [Fourth]

    Thousands of hands are already in their 40s and 50s. Today, their skin is still very delicate, their complexion is smooth, and the whole body exudes a mature atmosphere. It gives people a feeling of refreshing breeze, which makes people involuntarily relax. The anxious heart gradually eased and settled.


    As a leader, you need not only a calm heart, absolute judgment, but also a calming internal spirit. You can turn the muzzle to the outside at a critical moment. If you can''t calm him down, this Naruto is beyond doubt. It was a complete failure.


    Although Qianshou Shou looks xiong a little brainless, it is definitely a competent Naruto. He knows what "outside must be inside first" and understands reasonable application.


    "This time, I must let them smash 10,000 pieces of my body!"


    Immediately after hearing the "Xiao" organization appeared, Whirlpool Naruto immediately reddened his eyes and said in a murderous manner that the surrounding air had dropped to freezing point, and faintly frosted.


    Due to the emergence of dust-free, Naruto can be regarded as an abnormal hatred of this organization, and can even be said to drink its blood and eat its flesh.


    There are inverse scales on the throat, and death is a must, especially for people who trample on feelings such as Dustlessly, Naruto hates hatred, so the entire "Xiao" organization is taken care of by Naruto Love House and Black


    "Naruto, you are a ninja and cannot be controlled by your own emotional restraints. As a ninja, you cannot perform tasks according to your emotions at any time."


    Seeing this, Yamato frowned, eyes flashing with dissatisfaction, and when he was about to speak to rebuke Naruto, he was silent after seeing the indignation in his eyes, and the words near his mouth were difficult to export.


    "It doesn''t matter, the task this time is to crush the enemy to pieces!"


    Thousands of hands revealed an indifference, abnormally ferocious expression, "Xiao" organizations are all kinds of s-class rebellion, usually do bad things, want them to turn back is impossible.


    There is no need to be kind to this kind of person, just to tear him up like a beast!


    "Naruto-forget it, this kind of thing doesn''t need me to worry."


    I was going to persuade Tsunade, but he was backed up by the ferocious eyes of the other side. Yamato could only give a bitter smile, and the sorrow in his heart disappeared. Perhaps as Tsunade said, the enemy this time was cold bloodthirsty. Only the simplest and most direct violence is required!


    Just tear the enemy into pieces!


    "Naruto"


    Haruno Sakura looked at Naruto Uzumaki complexly, her jewel-like eyes dimmed, and she was extremely ashamed of herself. Compared to Naruto and Sasuke, now she has always dragged the team''s hind legs.


    Holding Xiuquan tightly, at the same time looking firmly at Qianshou Gangshou, now Gangshou is her master.


    However, Sakai, who had a pale complexion, was expressionless and very calm. He and Naruto and Haruno Sakura had already released their suspicions, and he was still doubtful about the so-called fetters of cold.


    It''s no wonder that Sakai has such an idea. He joined the "root" ministry from an early age. It was a testimony to the ugliness of human nature. It was too difficult for him to be integrated into the base of Sasuke and Naruto.


    Identity does not mean that you can abandon the gap between each other, all of which takes time to run in.


    "Only so."


    auzw.com


    Yamato shook his head. He also knew the contradiction of this new seventh class. Although the opposition between them had been cut off, the fundamental problem was not resolved. Only God could know the intimate cooperation.


    In the brightly lit room, the round table is decorated with beautifully colored delicacies, braving the hot waves and fragrant and fragrant.


    "Ahhhhhhhh. Is it my illusion."


    The flirtatious sound opened up, the young man in a white robe stepped in, tinged his nose, sniffed the fragrance smelling in the air without looking at it, looked at the table full of dishes, his eyes brightened, his index finger There was a big move, and he immediately appeared in front of the table.


    I did n��t even pick up the chopsticks.


    "Snapped!"


    Beautiful shadows came galloping, leaving crimson fingerprints on the dustless hands mercilessly, staring at the dustlessly, Yuluo despised: "The former Uchiha was also a top tyrant, as the patriarch Son of you, you do n��t understand etiquette so much, I really worry about your parents "


    Rejecting the dust, Yu Luo has always been so elegant, with large white legs exposed, standing tall and slender, showing the temperament that every lady should have.


    "I''m disappointed in you, I don''t have the noble temperament of immortality, what the troubled King of Grass said is me!"


    Staring at Yu Luo angrily, he said cleanly and dissatisfied: "And the owner of this family should be me."


    However, when the word "parents" was mentioned, there was a clear gloom in Dust-free eyes. It has been several years since Uchiha Miguchi and Uchiha Fuyue were rescued by the technique of "reincarnation". See you again.


    "I want to live in seclusion, right?"


    Shaking his head, Dust-free didn''t bother to bother, as long as the lives of the two were not in danger, everything was fine, and living in freedom and seclusion would not be a happy life.


    "Sit down, but you can''t be without your lord, Honglian."


    Pulling the slender young field over, Yu Luo greeted the rather restrained Honglian, and motioned for her to come and sit down. The table and meals came from her hands.


    Dust-free heard it''s weird face, I thought it was a snake feast


    "Sit down, Honglian, it''s not necessary for a family to care so much."


    He smiled mildly, and Wu Chen said extremely casually. Although verbally said that Honglian was his subordinate, he actually regarded it as a close family-like existence.


    Seeing the dustless mouth, Honglian did a good job after struggling.


    In the spacious room, the cool evening breeze blew, and the four of them ate dinner peacefully. Of course, the extra tranquility was much more elegant than the other three women who were gorging into the dust.


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for various subscriptions at least five more daily! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 289： After dinner chat [fifth more]

    After having enough food and drinking, Dust disappeared and hugged Yu Luo''s gorgeous Shanren, and Honglian and Hina just blushed. This kind of thing doesn''t need to say more. They also know what it means.


    Women in this world have to mature a lot early, and they know something when they are 12 or 13 years old, and they want to think about **** after they are full. This does n��t need others to explain, even the youngest young Hina knows what it means.


    However, Honglian looked at Yuluo thoughtfully. Although Yuluo was struggling with a face, fiercely struck the dust, and showed as much reluctance as possible, she could still see her inner joy, as to why she could Seeing the joy in Yu Luo''s heart, the reason is without him, all of which belong to the instinct of women.


    I have to say that this young lady''s skin is very concerned about her face, especially in front of Hina and Honglian, and she has deliberately maintained her stubbornness, which has made Wu Chen''s heart ridiculous to laugh at Yu Luo.


    "Master Yuluo and Master Dustless are very good match"


    The bright eyes dimmed, even though Yu Luo never said her origins, but from her momentum and her own cultivation, as well as the oppression brought by her long high position, it is not difficult to see that Yu Luo''s family history is definitely not Everything.


    Wu Chen, the eldest son of the former patriarch of the Uchiha clan, has unprecedented strength, and the two are naturally the right ones.


    "Sister Honglian has a flowery intestine"


    Although young and young, Hina is not the kind of girl who knows everything. She who followed Yuluo''s youth has already known a lot of ancient secrets.


    It is no longer the purely ignorant Sunward Hina, and his mind has changed a lot. As for Naruto Uzumaki, when talking about him, Hina looks slightly calm, and even hides a little indifference.


    Honglian glanced at Hina in a bad mood, and didn''t say much. She stared silently at the two leaving backgrounds, her shiny eyes were obviously dim.


    Staring at the untouchable moon hanging above the sky, Hong Lian''s eyes were even more bleak, with a single shadow and a special Xiao Suo.


    Actually, just as Hinata and Honglian imagined, Wu Chen did not shy away from Yu Luo fiercely. It was not until midnight that the "creak" sound stopped.


    "What kind of monster do you guys have, so physically powerful?"


    Deep in the middle of the night, Yu Luo was staring at the dust, and tried to stand up. The stings from her body made her look pale, and gazed at him with puffs, and the cheeks were bulging. The eyes are very cute.


    However, Wu Chen ignores Yu Luo and vomits her blood in a word.


    "Old wife and wife, what innocence do you pretend, anyway, I don''t eat this set."


    Leaving his mouth shut, dustless and extremely disdainful way, he never forgotten the way Yu Luo could not stop. Immediately, the expression returned suddenly as usual: "Hey Jue, what has happened to the boy recently?"


    If it is said that the most reassuring person in Dustlessness is undoubtedly Hei Jue, this old boy is covered with mystery and is very mysterious. Although the performance of the power is not satisfactory, there is no life-saving powerful card that only the ghost knows.


    Seeing the dust and talking about the business, Yu Luo''s look returned to normal, Shen said: "He has been very stable lately, and has been paying attention to Payne''s orders all day, but he is very honest, without showing fierce fangs. Be safe and secure. "


    auzw.com


    Hearing his head cleanly, he shook his head. The old man walked around for three times. On the surface, the humans and animals were harmless, the actual insidiousness and cunning, and the city was extremely deep. He kept his sharp claws at any time. Once the sharp blade was exposed, any creature was in front of him. Should be completely withered.


    "Don''t look down upon him. Thousands of years of sedimentation, he already knows the concept of human nature, so that the entire world can live in his script, including you and me."


    He said cleanly and seriously that Hei Jue''s mission of heaven and earth must not be underestimated. The words suddenly turned and asked Yuluo calmly: "How is Payne moving and of course my stupid Brother Uchiha Itachi "


    After the training session, Dustlessly rested for a few days and had to know the basics of the "Xiao" organization.


    The narrative lasted half an hour, so Yu Luo explained the recent movement of "Xiao".


    "Is Itachi''s body really dead?"


    There was a flash of light in his mind, and Dustlessly sighed a pity. He had thought that the appearance of Itachi''s body would not collapse so quickly. He did not expect this to happen.


    It seems still dustless This butterfly''s wings are not powerful enough!


    "Is your expression wrong? But now this�� I already know ��expression, at least you have to be sad.��


    He looked at Wu Chen with a cry and laughter. Yu Luo was quite speechless. His brother was terminally ill, and even if he did not cry, he would at least show sorrow, instead of what he should now be.


    "sad?"


    After hearing the words, he rolled his eyes and glanced at Yuluo, sneering: "That kid wants me to find something to die, so that he can remove obstacles for Sasuke. His only brother is Sasuke and he doesn''t treat me Big brother is at heart, and some just watch out. "


    Shake his head cleanly, Itachi treats anyone well, except that his elder brother does not catch a cold, and even guards secretly all day.


    "It''s why you''re too dangerous to blame others."


    Yu Luo looked very open, and seemed to understand the reason why Itachi was guarding against dust. In the face of a sea monster full of fangs sneaking in the deep ocean, he was accidentally swallowed by himself.


    "Am I so scary?"


    Looking at Yu Luo with a bitter smile, Wu Chen didn''t bother to explain. He also felt that he was not a good person, but how could that be, instead of being a hypocrite who suffered so much, Wu Chen felt that his identity as a peerless evil was more suitable for him!


    Good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years. This is an ancient truth.


    Ask for rewards, request auto-requisitions, and order collections at least five times a day! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 290： Depressed Hei Jue [First more]

    For example, such a terrible evil as Datong Muhui Yeji, even if she steals the fruit of the **** tree, she is eventually sealed, and it is her who laughs last.


    From a mortal person to a god-like existence, Hui Yueji is no doubt a winner of life regardless of success or failure, so Wu Chen also has a contemptuous attitude towards the so-called justice and evil, and holds a scornful attitude.


    In the dense jungle, two silhouettes were walking alone, with wooden buckets, and the white ribbons on them were all small bells. When they walked, they heard a pleasant sound.


    "The two zombie duo are really bullshit, and it''s deserved to be killed in violation of Payne''s order."


    Wu Chen and Bai Ju are walking side by side, looking at the figures of several confrontation in front of them frowning slightly. The radiant luster emitted by the pupil seems to be able to smash even the void, giving the horror outside.


    Even the person standing beside him was absolutely dust-free, and that momentary feeling made him feel like falling into hell.


    "Damn, it''s just a few days in the world, this boy''s strength seems to have improved the jerk. How did he do it ?!"


    The dodging Hei Jue''s mouth pumped fiercely, and his heart was decisively violent. The dustlessness of the murderous spirit left him an eternal and indestructible memory.


    As the saying goes, dogs jump over the wall when they are in a hurry. At this moment, the black is absolutely like an ant on a hot pot. Although the heart is particularly irritable and depressed, it still keeps calm for the first time.


    It is not impossible to become stronger, but at least there is a limit. Unlimited strength cannot be achieved by normal humans. Even the big tube Muhui Yeji has its own limits.


    The casual look just now, and the uncontrollable leaking murderous qi made him feel like falling into an ice cave, shivering involuntarily.


    "I haven''t seen it for a while, and it seems that Lord Dustless is a lot stronger, so our plan is more secure."


    Compared with the black master who is good at conspiracy and trickery, the white master is too simple, just hope that the "Eye of the Moon" plan can be completed quickly, and then revive Uchiha Baba to release the magic of dreams to the world-infinite moon reading .


    "I don''t want to wait any longer to start the plan as soon as possible."


    Staring at the confrontational figures in front of him, the dustless and thoughtful way, also completely threw away the shackles of the past. Instead of sitting still, it is better to take the initiative to seize the initiative of the war.


    Looking up, the people facing the front are the flying section and the corner, and the tenth and seventh classes of Muye Village.


    Especially Zhao Meiming, an ally of dark enemies and dark friends, said that the final fantasy of "Infinite Moon Reading" is not a clean thing.


    The so-called covenant does not exist at all. In the final analysis, the essence of this world is survival of the fittest. If Zhao Meiming cannot survive, he can only rescue Wuyin Village by himself.


    "Do n��t you kill all of these insignificant characters? It ��s useless for the little ones to live, so let you live a long life and experience the future."


    auzw.com Raised his eyelids, and looked at the ninja with compassion, with a clean face and expressionless sneer, there were no waves in the pupil, no emotions that humans should have, and they looked like sculptures. There is a sense of isolation from the world.


    People are selfish, and Dust-free is no exception. He only hopes that the person he cares for will live well. As for the death or life of other people, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Can''t go on like this, we must find a way to curb this kid."


    The fierce light in his eyes was fleeting, and Heijue''s mind was turning rapidly. If he had continued to enhance Wushen so without boundaries, in the end his current problem is whether Dahui Muhui Yeji can defeat Wushen. .


    "Boom boom"


    The fierce chakra wave exploded suddenly, the strong air wave came on, blowing up all the leaves in the woods, looked up suddenly, it was the two men and women who had already started.


    At present, the ninjas in Muye Village are temporarily in a disadvantage. After all, the flying segments and horns are both powerful ninjas. Being able to enter the extremely demanding organization such as "Xiao" means everything.


    "It doesn''t look good. We collected the corpses for Fei Duan and Jiao, but not for the leaves of the Ninja Ninja." Bai Ju abandoned his position for the first time and began to worry for the leaves of the Ninja, making his half of his body Black is absolutely speechless.


    Shaking his head, Hei Jue was too lazy to talk nonsense. They did collect the corpses for Jiao Du and Fei Duan.


    "This is very simple. If Konoha Ninja can''t do it, it will be like killing the red sand scorpion, and we will end their lives by ourselves."


    A weird smile flickered at the corners of his mouth, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly converged, firing a cold cold mang, and the dust-free killing machine suddenly appeared.


    As for the flying segments and horns, they were originally the targets used to capture the tail beasts. Now that they have all gathered, there are only two tail cats and nine tails. These s-class rebellions have become insignificant.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it ��s as cold as ever, but this is the way to die."


    Bai Jue laughed, looking at Jiaodu and Feiduan. The pair of zombies was full of ridicule. He expected that the two undead guys would still be calm in the face of dustlessness.


    "But there seems to be no chance for Master Dustless, support from Muye Qun may have come."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Jue suddenly said with emotion, with a pity in his tone, because within his range of perception, the leaves of the ninja had come, and the number was still quite large.


    Dust-free keeps the color of calmness, and his look has not changed. Obviously he had expected the leaves of the ninja to support it. After all, both the flying segment and the corner are s-class ninjas. The side of the leaves is only Kakashi and It turned out that the tenth class led by Asma did not need to look at the winner to know which side it was.


    Only by sending new ninja support can victory be maintained.


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 291： Ability to fly [second]

    The depressed atmosphere spread quietly, and the two opposing horses and horses were obviously in a contest between your life and death. Even if the top powerhouses such as flying segments and horns are facing, the ninja facing the Koba can not help but tighten his nerves.


    There is a way to send Yan Wang, the little ghost is difficult to entangle. What is said is not unreasonable.


    The tenth class is a smart ninja, and his own flying section has a bit of a bad mind and a reckless personality.


    However, the flying segment has an immortal body. This ordinary physical attack does not work for him. Even if the previous attack has cut off his head, with the help of Jiaodu, this product is a miraculous successful corpse.


    The look of the flying section after being resurrected with blood blew up the sky, and the smug smile was particularly embarrassing.


    "This kid is still surprisingly underplayed."


    The indifferent look was rigid, seeing the flying section so arrogant, the dustless face was pumping without trace, the flying section in front of him was so underplayed that he couldn''t help but want to go up and beat him.


    The teaching teacher who killed others, for the time being, does not say that it is really hateful that these apprentices are still in front of him.


    "His ability is really weird. It''s incredible. I can''t help but want to get rid of him."


    Bai Jue looked at Fei Duan with radiant eyes. He was a professional corpse eater. He had seen all kinds of corpses. Only Fei Duan, an immortal stranger, had not seen it.


    "The ability is good, but unfortunately the death is also the worst to bear."


    Looking back on the tragedy of the dead body buried in the take-off section, the sigh of instability and sighs of the world''s impermanence is the most tragic in the end.


    Because the flying segment was cursed, his body would not die, so that he was buried alive afterwards but still alive. He could only die slowly in the cave because of his body stinking.


    "Boom boom"


    The strong air waves spread apart, and I saw a huge deep pit suddenly appeared on the intact ground. The humanoid beast with such great strength in the flying section is not comparable to the tenth class of ghosts.


    "Shadow bondage!"


    At the right opportunity, Nara Shimaru immediately used the Nara family''s secret technique to bind the flying segment. Due to confidentiality, of course, the intention of the flying segment itself was not ruled out, and it was quickly bound by the elongated black shadow on the ground. Move according to your own will.


    All the corners frowned, looking at the shadow connecting the ground and Feiduan''s body in amazement, his face was full of interest, and he could see the body of Feiduan moving uncontrollably.


    Tiny green pupils of oil-green color appeared with curiosity, and the horns looked at the sweating deer pill with interest. The look inevitably greeted with greed. This kind of God''s unknowing control of others is rare. Mystery.


    "Fuck away, I can''t control my body!"


    Looking down at the sound, I saw Feiduan waving his narrow three-stage scythe galloping, the cold light shone like iron, and it could wipe away any material that touched it.


    The target of the attack is the corner capital!


    "Can you control the flying segment to attack me? It''s a good bloodstain, but it''s useless!" The eyes of Nara deer pill throwing admiration towards the sweat, and the horns turned back, staring at the flying segment without fear, looking as usual , Filled with eternal indifference.


    auzw.com


    "Pay the price for your arrogance!"


    The corner of his mouth was grinning with a fierce smile, and Nara Lumaru''s pupils uttered a naked and direct killing intention. Deep in the ground, the black shadow was rapidly rushing towards the corners of his feet.


    Asma is an instructor and dear friend of Shikamaru, and now he can sharpen the enemy''s heart.


    "Kakaka"


    As the horns were about to escape from the flying edge, the ground beneath them suddenly cracked, and the dark shadow entangled his feet like a snake, unable to move.


    Seeing the sickle of the flying segment, the horns are divided into two.


    "Hey, hey, the two of them wouldn''t be so useless. It would be too funny to be killed like this." Bai Jue''s incredible face, seeing the corners tightly bound, exclaimed even more.


    "Jiaodu and Feiduan simply laughed at them. If they were killed by a group of hairy boys, the s-class rebellion would be too worthless."


    He never said that he didn''t care, the other party was just a ghost with no hair.


    "Maybe you''re disappointed. Hei Jue and the two of them were really killed by these little ghosts."


    Hearing the words, he smiled, and sneered at Hei Jue''s remarks. The corners and flying segments were indeed killed by the tenth and seventh segments, especially the most sad reminder of the death of the flying segment.


    Looking at the zombie duo with pity, the end of these two people is already doomed, even if they do not need to do it by themselves, the final end is also life and death, and in the future will become a member of the dirty earth rebirth army.


    "Let''s go, absolutely."


    He simply retracted his eyes and turned away without dust. The two were destined to fall here, and Bai must only leave a few clones to recover their bodies.


    "Unfortunately a good show"


    Persistently withdrawing his gaze, Bai Ju also followed the dust-free pace to leave, of course, leaving his avatar in advance, after all, the bodies of the two of them were needed to plan for the future.


    "Hissing"


    The dustless man who just turned around and was about to step away, suddenly heard a slight hissing sound, looked away, and standing in a red robe standing quietly behind him.


    The man was extremely disgusting, his skin was pale, he was wearing clear glasses, his skin was like snake scales, and the thick white behind him came out of his body, and the hissing humming voice was from there Out of his mouth.


    "How could it be him and it seems like he has learned immortality"


    Frowning, Dustlessly secretly murmured, the person who came from Dashe Wan once was Pharmacist''s pocket, ah no, maybe it should be renamed now, call him Da snake pocket!


    Ask for a reward, ask for a full automatic order, and ask for at least five changes a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 292： Big Snake Pocket [Third]

    At this moment, the dress was extremely disgusting, the crystal scales were clearly visible, and the body was pale. Like Dashe Wan, he likes to lick his tongue to lick his lips.


    The thick red robe draped over the body of the pocket to shield it from the sun. It coincided with snakes'' favorite dark and humid places, and the large snake pocket did not like to live in the sun.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you do n��t go, you have no way to go to hell, you can do it yourself, you are not brave, and the subordinates of the traitors, dare to come to the door without knowing it!"


    After seeing the hidden figure under the robe, the black face changed drastically, and the hoarseness of the stubble shrieked hummingly. After staring at the big snake, he laughed exhaustedly: "Poor Dashe Wan counted for a lifetime, and it turned out cheap It''s really ironic to you. "


    Success is also Xiao He, and defeat is also Xiao He. The success and failure of Dashe Wan comes from the hands of the pharmacist. I ��m afraid that when Dashe Wan died, he did n��t have to imagine that everything in his life was to do wedding dresses for others.


    "The old boy had two acts without permission. It would be a pity not to give him the Film Emperor Award." Without a trace, he glanced at Hei Jue, and Wu Chen secretly whispered.


    Hei Jue is a natural performer who has deceived people from all over the world. He has performed perfectly in both acting and essence, and fully exerted the skills of an actor.


    Perhaps in the presence of dust and spots, Hei Jue regarded himself as an insignificant little person. I am afraid that the identity of the third child of the big tube Muhui Yeji has disappeared.


    Only in the act of acting in the realm that they believe that they are true is true.


    "I don''t really like to go around the corner and say what you''re doing, pocket."


    Eyes fell on the body of Da Snake, the dustless ancient well asked without wave, the momentum was restrained, the nature was integrated, and the sound was slightly vicissitudes.


    "So strong."


    Under the heavy robe, the big snake pocket frowned slightly, the corners of the eyes crossed the non-perceived abnormal color, the pupil of the snake frowned, and after a close examination of the dustless half-sound, it suddenly shot cold light.


    "My answer is, of course-take your life!"


    The puppet pupil opened suddenly, shooting cold and bitter killing intention, and then the body of the pocket lost its texture, leaving a faint afterimage in the original standing position.


    As for the essence of this kind of effort, it is already close to dust-free.


    "It''s so fast. How can a sorcerer walk around? How can there be such amazing strength?"


    Not only was Bai absolutely horrified, including the usually taciturn black must have an incredible face, eyes widened, and he was surprised to look into the pocket at hand.


    Looking up, the savage eyes were better than the old snake balls.


    "Hissing"


    The fierce white phosphorus serpent is coming straight towards the dust-free face, opening its mouth wide with blood, sharp fangs exposed, and the sun shining cold enough to easily break the steel.


    "The world is unpredictable. I didn''t expect that you not only won everything from Dashe Wan, but also the immortal skills he couldn''t learn. There was a way to convince the old snake that your kid was not bad."


    "Well."


    auzw.com


    The sharp golden inch of the mang was shot with a finger, and the flesh and blood of the snake head that was whistling was directly obscured. At the same time, the cold cold mang was shot in the dustless eyes, and the whole body''s intention of killing began to skyrocket.


    "Cut, it really is a tricky monster."


    The eyes looked at the broken snake''s head, and the big snake groaned. The body flew back very fast, and his hands were printed. The body''s majestic Chakra began to choppy, and when he was about to perform the operation to capture the dust, his feet suddenly drilled. A thick, thick branch of rattan came out and tied him tightly like a python.


    "Is this a wooden puppet, right? This is a wooden puppet!"


    The look of doubt turned into decisiveness and certainty in the blink of an eye. The face of Da Snake was faint and firm. The old Da Snake Pill did not use the cells of the Qianshouzhu column to do experiments. He also knew it.


    "It is indeed a monster that the big snake pill can only look forward to and sigh, and even has a powerful blood succession limit such as ''wooden''."


    Perceive the green rattan that restrains the body, praise the big snake''s unswerving exit, and the combination of wooden cymbals and dust-free is definitely the perfect perfect partner.


    "It really awakened the clogs."


    Bai Jue and He Jue are extremely sedative. Before collaborating with Uchiha Spot before Dustless, the body incorporated a large number of interstitial cells, and it is normal to use wooden clogs.


    "Would you like to absorb my chakras?"


    His brows were slightly wrinkled, and the green rattan tied to his body was engulfing Chakra. The snake snake sneered again and again, looking at the dustlessness, his eyes sulking with pride and contempt, and his body melted strangely.


    It''s like the melting ice is quickly disappearing, and the body over one meter high becomes a pool of water stains in the blink of an eye.


    "Master Da Snake Pill has collected the blood boundaries of various families. There are so many contents in it. Actually many years ago, Da Snake Pill began to plan the same ability as you, and Uchiha is dust-free."


    The water stains on the ground rippled, shrunk rapidly, and turned into a figure. The body has dense scale armor, and it is undoubtedly a large snake pocket.


    "Now my body is beyond human cognition. You can''t hurt me, you can''t kill me."


    Snake pupils dazzled with brilliance, Da Snoop looked at the indifferent dustlessness, shook his arms and sang loudly, with unprecedented arrogance in his tone.


    Only Dustless has the pervert ability to be immune to all physical attacks. From then on, his big snake pocket will soon become the second owner!


    This is all from the power of science!


    "There are no tricks in the world that can be absolutely immune to physical attacks, including my ability."


    Wu Chen heard just shook his head slightly. Even if the special energy of domineering does not need to exist, as long as the mysterious power of gravitational restraint appears, the invincible ability of glittering fruit will be broken.


    "The hydration technique of the Ghost Lantern family dares to say that they are immune to all attacks. Should you say that you are ignorant or naive, I''m afraid that Dashe Wan doesn''t dare to speak like you. It seems that you have forgotten how many pounds you have succeeded Two, pocket. "


    Ask for rewards, collect collections, request automatic subscriptions at least five times a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 293： Fairy Mode of the Big Snake Pocket [Fourth]

    His pocket was just a straight eyebrow, and he made a sneer at the words of dustlessness. He not only had the hydration technique, a ninja that can easily disregard physical physics, but also investigated the body of the swirling incense. The cells of the Whirlpool family are implanted in their own bodies and can be recovered as long as they are injured.


    The strongest ninjutsu capable of ignoring physical attacks and recovering from injuries, Dadoudou doesn''t think he is worse than Dustless.


    "A sharp tooth and a sharp tongue are useless. Waiting for me to capture you will turn you into the perfect material."


    Da snake pocket stared at the dust fiercely, and the killer said suddenly, including absolutely perfect experimental materials, and no one wants to run away!


    Snake pupil stunned slightly, Da Snake''s eyes locked on the light and cloudless dust, his inner anger, his calm and natural appearance made the bag extraordinarily hot, and it felt like a small character worthless.


    The confrontation between the strong should be full of concentration, not this calm and self-assertive look. First of all, temperament has been defeated.


    "Since your constitution is immune to physical attacks, what about this?"


    Seeing that the snake''s pocket was immobile for a long time, Dustlessness also apparently lost patience, and turned into an offense. Chakra in his body surged up. The time to settle was only less than a second, and the fiery wave of fire came from his mouth. ejection.


    "The fire is gone!"


    Groups of flames with a diameter of several tens of meters spread over the sky, the temperature increased by hundreds of times, and the blazing high temperatures evaporated all the flowers and trees around them, turning them into ashes.


    At such a high temperature, even water can only evaporate into nothingness.


    "Why is this guy''s flames so high!"


    The cheeks were full of shocking colors, the big snake pocket zoomed in, his mind was chaotic, and in the face of such a terrible sea of ??fire, the whole person''s soul shuddered, and he looked at the endless sea of ??fire with horror.


    At the same time, Chakra erupted desperately.


    The so-called technique of ignoring physical attacks has been forgotten outside the clouds. What a joke, such a horrible flame will turn into water and it will only evaporate faster.


    "It''s a powerful natural chakra. But this guy can enter the fairy mode really fast." His eyes narrowed, he felt the natural power coming from the air, and nodded his head in praise, like running water and wave wind water gate It takes a certain amount of time for ninjas and the like to enter the fairy mode, but the time it takes for the kid to take it is extremely short.


    "Xianfa inorganic rebirth!"


    The dead, charred ground suddenly surged, and instantly seemed to be given life, began to rise rapidly, turned into an abnormally solid wall, and tightly protected the big snake pocket, like an iron bucket.


    The flames of the outside world were suddenly blocked, and it was difficult to advance. They could only linger in front of the large walls and burn, hardening the hard walls to black.


    After half a ring, "the fire is gone" this gradually went out.


    "The trick in the throat is really good."


    Dusty nodded secretly, the flaky pupils splashed with faint ripples, stared straight at the defensive wall formed in the blink of an eye, and couldn''t help but look a little higher at the fairy hole in the throat.


    Obviously, the unsophisticated snakes are quite capable.


    auzw.com


    The effect of this technique is as clear as previous life, it can give lifeless inorganic matter to life, and it is the reincarnation ninjutsu controlled. It is not a simple ninjutsu using chakra to control matter, and the action of inorganic matter moves quickly under the effect of this technique.


    "But that''s all."


    Raising his eyelids, the corners of his mouth raised a contemptuous arc, his dust-free look was calm, and he didn''t put the iron wall and copper wall in his eyes at all, just throwing out countless dense golden lights.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The tide of golden energy hit the mighty, and the sturdy city walls were immediately eroded by golden light and splashed with countless dust. The intact walls before were full of holes, just like the stars of the sky were chaotic, it was impossible to count how many.


    "Boom boom"


    After all, the overwhelming wall fell to the ground. The dustless and brutal blow just now caused it fatal damage, and it no longer has the ability to defend.


    "Is it just a trick to solve it? It''s really a monster, but it seems my partner is not wrong."


    Seeing that the defensive wall controlled by the fairy method was so unbearable, the fingers swiftly extinguished. Instead of fear, Dadoudou''s eyes flashed thick, brightly staring at the dust, especially his unafraid, seemingly The eyes of the ants made the inner thoughts of Dashedou more firm.


    Gaze at the dustlessly, the majestic Chakra continued to gush, apparently showing no sign of stopping.


    "Booming"


    With a loud noise, the land beneath Dustlessness suddenly surged up, like a vortex in the deep sea, spinning madly and rapidly, forming a huge black hole swallowing up to the dustlessness.


    The other side of the entrance is naturally the gate to Hades.


    "Do you give life to inanimate things? It seems to be the fairy art used before."


    Dust rose freely, and he stared at the earth''s vortex below the ground, frowning involuntarily, and the giant swirling vortex swallowed everything around him, as if the ancient ferocious gods who had been given life could not be contaminated, and could not swallow it. Superborn.


    "This man has great ambitions and it might be a good thing to get rid of him now."


    There was a flash of direct suffocation in his eyes, and Dust decided to solve the obscure basket of Da snake pocket. It is not a good thing for such an ambitious character to keep him alive, especially the ambition of Da snake pocket is not inferior to the soil and spots. Become a legendary dragon


    A creature like a dragon is actually no different from a **** and belongs to a legendary existence. In other words, the capitals like dragons to become, actually want to be gods!


    "Just because you still want to step on the thousands of living spirits to show off your strength? Idiots dream!"


    Looking down at the Snake Pocket with a sneer, the murderous spirit under the dust-free eyes grew deeper and deeper. Scarlet eyes shot hellish blood, the evil eternal kaleidoscope glanced around the body of the Snake Pocket, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile of evil charm.


    "Dashe Wan''s death method is also suitable for you."


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 294： Cooperation card [fifth more]

    Gently raised his eyes, scorchingly looking up at the dust-free sky, at this moment Da snake pocket finally understood the feeling of Da snake pills.


    There is no more tragic thing in the world than this. Perfect specimens of materials are close at hand, but they are helpless to find that they do not have the ability to dissect the most perfect material in the world. It is a tragedy!


    "It''s not too late to try again, all in all, you can''t let go of such a golden opportunity for nothing."


    Suddenly the color flashed away, his heart was stricken, Da snake pocket was stubborn, and the cooked duck just left him. How could Da snake pocket be willing.


    Chakra spurted, and was about to fight again with Dustless, but his body was suddenly a black flame of gas.


    "This is the kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family. It is really strong enough."


    The fierce burning pain spreads all over the body, the big snake pocket looks at the gods slightly, looks at the black ghost fire burning on the spine, is full of surprise, the desire between the looks is not concealed, the power of writing the round eye is well known, especially Dust''s pupil strength is even more difficult to estimate.


    There is no one who does not want such a powerful power, and Osumaru is so, and now the Otaru inherits everything from him.


    "But just because of this kind of flame burns me, I am a snake fairy!"


    Glancing at the black flame on the spine, the serpent gave a contemptuous smile, and immediately the surface of the spine was dry and cracked, with the black ghost fire slowly falling off.


    "Is it still moulting? Serpent replacement is very practical."


    The floating dust in the sky frowned slightly. The substitute of the big snake stream was the best ninjutsu to resist the sky. Both the snake ball and Uchiha Sasuke resisted the erosion of the sky three times.


    "I don''t think there are two brushes for this little worm." He smiled and looked down at the ugly snake pocket, and said indifferently.


    His eyes were light and he looked at the big snake pocket, revealing a cat-like mocking smile.


    "That look really unpleasant."


    His brow was raised slightly, the pale face of the snake snake suddenly gloomed, and his dust-free smile made his whole body unhappy. Obviously, the spirited hunter joked about his prey in danger.


    "Do you still think of me as the inaccessible little character before?"


    Murderous rolling, Da snake pocket stared blankly. In the past, he was only a subordinate of Da snake pills, saying that the unpleasant point is Da snake pills'' running dog legs, but now it is very different, and it is naturally the world. One of the protagonists, whether it is his current strength or hole cards, is better than the original snake ball.


    Now Dustless still looks at him like an ant, how can he burn in anger, and the body gathers again and again into a rich natural chakra.


    "Bootless"


    Seeing the natural power of Dashedou converging, the dustless smirk became more obvious. Dashedou dared to show off his immortality in front of him at will, but I don''t know where the confidence comes from.


    "But you have no chance, pocket"


    auzw.com


    Looking indifferently at the eager Snake''s Pocket, with clean hands and close hands, the magnificent and unlimited chakras poured out again.


    When he was about to give him a fatal blow, the voice of Da snake pocket sounded first, and the words were astonishing, and the wordless dustlessness did not calm down for a long time.


    "We might as well try to cooperate"


    Staring at the dust, Da snake pocket uttered amazing words, his tone was ancient and calm, his calmness and self-confidence made him stunned, and his blessed confidence was obviously tenable.


    Hearing that Wu Chen just looked at Dadoudou lightly, then closed his eyes silently, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly asked: "People who want to cooperate with me are like Jiang Zhiyu, but unfortunately, among these candidates Without your name, Dadoudou. "


    Raised his eyelids, looked at the snake snake indifferently, and Dust refused it without hesitation.


    "Dashedou? This is a good name."


    There was a fascination in his eyes, and he looked forward to the dust-free eyes, bluntly saying: "The candidate who works with you naturally belongs to me, and I will soon be your most important partner!"


    His tone was full of self-confidence. Da snake did not worry at all whether Dust-free would be an alliance. He saw that Dust-free was the kind of ambitious and ambitious person. He would never refuse to talk to him because of private grudges. Cooperation.


    The goal of Dashedou and Dustless is almost the same, both to capture the world.


    "Whimsical!"


    Looking indifferently at Dadoudou, Wuchen sneered without hesitation, because it was impossible for Wuchen to cooperate with such people because the two had the same goals.


    Especially now that this situation can completely kill him.


    "The situation of cooperation between you and me is with eyes, there are dozens of s-class rebellions in ''Xiao'', and the remaining combat power is almost no, I can use your subordinates to fill your manpower."


    The serpent chanted, his spirit was flying, and he was sure that Dust-free would agree, but he was destined to be disappointed.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not interested in working with you. Your so-called subordinates should also be the heritage of Dashemaru. The corpses of the powerful men he once ransacked are tempting. If I kill you, I can get everything for you. "


    Indifferently staring at the big snake pocket, the dustless murderous spirit asked suddenly, a majestic murderous spirit did not conceal it, the terrible murderous energy directly dyed the entire sky into a **** red blood, as if the gods were angry and angry, the whole world There was an unprecedented depression.


    Da snake pocket smiled indifferently. He had important chips. The bodies of the shadows were appetizers.


    "I''ll give you the heaviest dish."


    The snake snake smiled strangely, and suddenly the knots were printed, and the ground surface burst with it. The ancient and old coffins broke through the ground from the bottom, permeating the decaying smell.


    Seeking rewards, automatic collections, full bookings, at least five more daily! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 295： Black must calculate [first more]

    The ancient coffin came into view, and the smell of years permeated it. It was clear at a glance that it was not ordinary, especially the ancient atmosphere that permeated the vicissitudes of the sun and the moon.


    Even after years of passing, the invincible trend still lingers on it, and you don''t have to think about who the characters in the coffin are.


    The only characters in this class are Qianshouzhujian and Uchiha Baba. Today, the bodies of previous Naruto such as Uzenshouzhujian are in dustless hands. It is self-evident who is in this coffin.


    "Is Uchiha''s spot no wonder I found him for so long and didn''t find it, I even ran into this kid''s hand." The bottom of his heart was clear, his eyes were like a torch, and he could be sure that the character in the coffin was definitely a spot.


    "Kakaka"


    It seemed that he was afraid of the dust and did not know who the characters were in the coffin. The big snake groaned and fell tightly on the coffin cover, revealing that it was still very young and middle-aged.


    The sleeping person in the coffin had black hair, handsome features, and was wearing dark red armor. Even if he just lay quietly in it, he could barely show his overbearing vigor.


    There is no doubt that it is Uchiha.


    "Damn black."


    When he saw this, Wuchen uttered a curse in his heart, knowing that this was Heijuan ��s deliberately given to Dadoudou. Where was the body of Uchiha''s spot? I am afraid that only Heijuu ��s person in the world would know, but this old boy never thought about it Helping the spot is just simply using him.


    "My strength makes you so trustworthy, is it really the kind of person who knows how to be careful to sail a thousand years, let alone, I will fulfill your mind and cooperate with this boy once to see who laughed last."


    Vaguely beating in his eyes, Wuchen began to plan to cooperate with Dadoudou. This kid controlled a large number of dirty soil reincarnation army, and there was indeed a lot of trouble if he did not drag him to his side.


    Even though the army reborn from the dirty soil is useless to Dustless, Bai in the Golem is definitely a natural enemy.


    "Only so"


    The corners of his eyes glanced across the pocket without any traces, and Wu Chen secretly decided that, although there was suspicion of seeking peace with the tiger, it was only a hundred years in the morning to rely on the small appetite of Da snake''s pocket to swallow Wu Chen in the morning!


    "Cooperation is okay, but"


    Staring at the conspiratorial face of Da snake pocket, snorted cleanly, and too lazy to talk nonsense, indifferent to: "I still can''t trust you, Bai Ju''s clone must stay with you to watch you, if you agree, From now on, we will be allies. "


    Da Snake frowned. He did have a plan. It was nothing more than the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family. Now, the dustless Bai Bai''s clone is monitoring him. It may be inconvenient to capture the writing wheel eye.


    "no problem."


    After some contemplation, Da snake pocket also gritted his teeth and decided that Bai Jue''s clone was just a rookie in rookie. He could easily kill him when he captured the writing wheel eye, and then he defected to "Xiao".


    Moreover, Dashedou has no plans now to capture the writing wheel eye, anyway Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke can''t run either of them.


    auzw.com As for the dust-free kaleidoscope to write chakras, I do n��t think much about it. People must have self-knowledge. He also realizes that he and the dust-free perception, even after capturing eyes Capture is not now.


    "Happy cooperation."


    A serene smile was revealed towards Wu Chen, and Da Snake held out his right hand politely, but unfortunately, Wu Chen did not intend to shake hands with him at all, and directly ignored him gorgeously, regardless of whether he saw it or not. He is treated as air.


    Those hands that didn''t know how many dead snakes and how many monster experiments had been done, it was ten million that didn''t want to touch him.


    "Damn black, I will crush you to death sooner or later, and let you live for two more days."


    The monstrous killing in his heart was classified as calm, and Wu Chen secretly confessed that Uchiha''s corpse might have been preserved by Hei Ju, but the old boy was given to Dadoudou instead of Wu Chen, the "ally".


    As for what method, I am afraid only ghosts know.


    "This old boy is hoping that Tudou can use me to suppress me, naive."


    Immediately understand the meaning of Hei Jue sneer, I am afraid that the reason why Hei Jue the spotted corpse to pocket, can not be used to deter dustless.


    As everyone knows, the current Dust Free is not afraid of spots, and Dust Free is not the fragile fledgling of the past. Even if it meets the peak Uji waves in the face, Dust Free also has a fight.


    "Ahhhhhh, someone seems to be here, do you need to kill them all?"


    The sense in the fairy mode is naturally extremely powerful. The big snake pocket naturally feels to come to support the tenth class of wood leaf ninjas. Now it is the snake head that is disgusting and licks its lips.


    "of course"


    The sight was faintly locked on the tenth group engaged in distant battles, as well as the flying segments and corners that were fighting with them. The dust-free face was hung with frost isolated from the world, and the sound of the ancient waves was clear.


    "The leaves of Ninja, including flying segments and horns, are both of them killed together!"


    The squinting eyes suddenly zoomed in, the dust-free killer sounded a cold chill, the cold eyes were no different from the dead, and there was no emotional fluctuation that humans should have.


    Wuchen did not show mercy to Jiaodu and Fei Duan, and members of the tenth group and Kakashi were sentenced to death. According to his estimates, there is not much confidence in this woman against Meiming. Today, There is still no confidence in Erwei. Only military pressure has forced Yunyin Village to explain the way to Erwei.


    "Did you even kill the flying segments and horns? They are really cruel men."


    Da snake dumbfounded staring at the dust, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so cold-blooded that he started all of them, how to say he is also a member of various organizations.


    But it was a strange laugh soon, Da snake pocket said, "If the two guys were destroyed by the people who usually look down on them, alas, their faces must be rich!"


    Seeking rewards, asking for full auto-ordering, seeking at least five changes per day! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 296： Respective thoughts [second more]

    He silently followed behind Dustless, and he was not good enough to intervene. Bai Jue did not approve of collaborating with Dashedou, and it was disgusting to look at his disgusting appearance, let alone monitor him without stopping.


    When you think of Bai Jue, you''re covered in cold, shivering unconsciously.


    In particular, the Snake Pocket is better than the old Snake Pill in the past. It is far more disgusting and mad than the Snake Pill. The crystal clear scale armor on the skin''s surface reminds Bai of a certain creature.


    "I really don''t know what Dustless Master thinks, and even chose to cooperate with this unsavvy savage creature." It seems to be thinking of the hard life in the future, Bai never grumbled.


    Regardless of whether it is Dashe Wan or Dashedou, anyone who has a relationship with the snake will never catch a cold.


    "I don''t know now, it doesn''t matter. In the future, you will think how brilliant Master Dustless'' plan is." Bai Jue, who ignored Tucao, laughed wistfully, and his voice was extremely hoarse, obviously full of alternative meanings.


    Uchiha''s corpse is naturally a black feeding bag. He originally wanted to give it to the big snake bag in the future, but the dust-free growth was beyond his imagination. Someone must stop him.


    Originally the candidate was Dashe Wan, but now Da She Wan is dead. Only Da Shedou, who later came up, temporarily replaced him.


    However, the effect was quite good, and Dust-free did promise to cooperate with Dadoudou.


    "Master Dust-free has the power of the world, and naturally has the confidence to suppress his pockets."


    It seems that after seeing the intact resurrection of the big tube Muhui Yeji, Hei Jue laughed, with a sense of ridicule and gloating in his tone.


    It seems that he has moved across time and space, seeing the sorrowful look of knowing the truth of things without dust and spots, and knowing the truth with the soil. For Hei Jue, this is definitely the most unforgettable scene and the reward for his hard work over the years.


    "Uchiha is dust-free, and Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke are not only your three brothers. The whole world is the test ground for my big snake pocket."


    Eyes flickered through the scorching glory, and the serpent''s heart frantically said.


    Yaoshidou inherits everything from Dashewan, including Dashewan''s research materials, as well as his physical will. Anyway, as long as it is owned by Dashewan, the reborn Dashedou will inherit all


    The goal of the big snake pill is to eventually evolve into a legendary creature-the dragon!


    The dragon is an outright super-existence. This kind of creature that only survives in myths can call the wind and rain, soaring in the void as if it is dustless, the sky is breaking apart between fingers, and the dragon is free from the restrictions of six reincarnations, immortal.


    The strength is at least the same level as the ten tails, and even worse than that.


    "The ambition is that the beasts without scales and horns also want to be detached, do not control themselves, how many ways to become gods, but there is no place to accommodate you, big snake pocket."


    The light from the corner of his eyes fell on the big snake pocket, and the mockery in Dustless Eye flashed away. He shook his head secretly, and the cartilage creatures that danced with the rats wanted to shake the sky, which was very funny.


    Nowadays, although Da snake pocket already has the mentality that a dragon should have, for example, there are many horns on the head of all the people who enter the fairy mode, but it can''t be said that he evolved into a metamorphic creature like a dragon.


    In the eyes of Dust-free, the big snake pocket in fairy mode is just a slightly stronger bug.


    auzw.com


    Even if the big snake pocket really evolved into a dragon one day, the real dragon is derived from the inheritance deep in the blood and soul, which is the nobility of life, and not evolved through the beast of the white phosphorus snake.


    His heart is compassionate, his ambition is ashamed, and as a mortal, he has a god-like heart. It is indeed praiseworthy to have this lofty ambition, but such a arrogant idea is equivalent to touching the clean bottom line!


    Without value, Dadoudou will be the first to be cleaned by Dust.


    "There''s still black"


    Thinking of Hei Jue, the ridicule of the dustless mouth is even more profound and profound. This old man is heaven and earth, but how can he meet himself, a stronger detachment than him!


    Looking ahead, Dust Free is the only person who knows the complete plan of Hei Jue.


    "I would also like to see how you grit your teeth after devouring Ye Yeji by that time"


    Laughing secretly, the dust-free footsteps are also lighter and more powerful. The two-tailed person can find natural goodness. If he can''t find it, he can only create it by himself. As for the method, it is not humane.


    "It''s weird what they''re happy with."


    Bai Jue ��s eyes are bewildered. He is not very good at scheming such as city halls, but he can see that whether it is dust-free or big snake pocket is very happy, and even the other half of the body is black for him. A particularly cheerful feeling


    "Do you really want to kill them both? How did they say they were partners in the past?"


    Looking far into the flying section and the corner, Bai Jue''s rather complicated road. People can only be ruthless. I am afraid that except Hei Jue, everyone present can''t completely wipe out their inner feelings.


    Including the large snake pocket and dustlessness, it is because humans have complex emotional feelings that they are human beings. If one day completely loses their anger and sorrow, they will just live like a dead body, such as the dark black at the moment, although they also have their own joy. Anger, after all, is just the will of Hui Yeji.


    "Since you ca n��t get started, let me do this kind of thing. I ��m interested in knowing the" zombie duo "in" Xiao ", hey."


    Da snake pocket licked his tongue, grinning weirdly. He is passionate about human experiments, and those who can''t play badly are naturally yearning.


    "pocket."


    Turning his head and glancing at him, there is no wave in Gujing''s eyes, gazing at the corners and flying segments that are in contact with the tenth class of wood leaves, including Kakashi.


    "Kill them all!"


    After hearing the words, Da snake frowned, his face flashed with dissatisfaction immediately, and Wu Chen and he were in a cooperative relationship, but the tone had the meaning of command.


    "However, for the sake of my baby''s experimental materials, I will just listen to you once."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five changes every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 297： See him ugly [third more]

    The Serpent''s Courage is not in eternal life. The reason for pursuing eternity is to take enough time to explore the truth in the world.


    "Although I am very upset about your life, but in the face of their group of experimental subjects, I can barely agree to your conditions, but their bodies are mine."


    The eyes were scrutinized by a few people. The eyes of Da Snake were glowing with green luster, and they were extremely hungry, saying, "The body of these people seems not bad, it''s mine!"


    "Dream, they are organized people, and death is the ghost of organization!"


    He never stared at the Snake Pocket with dissatisfaction, refusing it mercilessly, without any fear of his utter demeanor. If there is no dust here, no one wants to kill the Snake Pocket, meanwhile scolding the Snake Pocket for greed. The dirty soil reincarnation army in his hand is definitely no less than three figures.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have the patience to get it."


    He looked indifferently at the snake-skin bag full of faces, and said with no expression, then closed his eyes, but just stood still and didn''t move, indicating that the snake-skin bag had the ability to take it by himself.


    "Clean Lord--"


    "It doesn''t matter, absolutely."


    He waved his hand to cut off, raised his eyelids, ignored the void in front of him, and said freely: "Since you have become allies, then I also hope that you will use their bodies to deal with the enemy."


    Now that it has joined forces with Dadoudou, as long as the army reborn from the filthy soil is used on the enemy, it will be the same in everyone''s hands.


    "Of course this is fine."


    The big snake sighed with relief, and the rock in his heart disappeared. If there is no retreat from dust, he can only admit it. After all, dust-free strength is obvious to all, and the cooperation between the two sides is still based on strength.


    In other words, it''s the fist who has the bigger fist.


    "That being the case, I accept them disrespectfully."


    For fear of dust-free remorse, the big snake pocket roared out like a cannonball, straight towards the flying section and the corner, and a group of people in the Koba Ninja Village had swept past.


    "I don''t know if life or death is ugly for you, the snake fairy. Do you think the flying segments and horns, as well as the ninja ninjas are worthless? Extremely stupid!"


    Seeing the big snake popping out, turning into a rainbow-like roar, the dusty and indifferent face raised a vicious smile, making Hejue and Baiju uncomfortable goosebumps.


    One after another sighed that this snake fairy was going to be unlucky!


    How to say that the corner and the flying section are also s-class ninjas, Kakashi is not weak, and his monocular kaleidoscope burst out is not for fun.


    The strength of Jiaodu and Feiduan is undoubted, especially the group of ninjas who can also use the "zombie duo" to indirectly prove their extraordinary and powerful.


    In particular, there are many wooden leaf ninjas who come to support. Even if the snake is unprecedented in strength, if you want to take down this group of people, you will have to lose two canines.


    "It''s a good show this time," Bai Jue smiled, and saw that the snake was ugly. There is nothing more sensational than seeing the snake attack!


    Wu Chen looked at this scene with the same jokes, his face appeared gloating, and in peacetime he looked quite different, as if he was like a mischievous kid.


    "Well, where did these stink snakes come from?"


    auzw.com


    The two groups of warriors stopped their hands and looked at the giant snakes flying from the ground in confusion, showing their prudence.


    "All corners, wouldn''t it be the guy from Osumaru?"


    The flying section frowned, with a rather unpleasant tone, faintly disgusted, facing the group of snakes from afar, countless little snakes piled up densely, squeezing like a sea wave.


    The number is simply unpredictable.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but like this technique of summoning large groups of snakes, I am afraid that no one can easily perform them except the big snake pill."


    The corners are frowning together, and his eyes are cautious. Dashe Wan is the kind of cautious person. If he really called, he definitely has other back hands.


    "Mr. Kakashi, this seems to be during the exam with Zhongni"


    Nara Shikamaru''s thoughts fell into the memory, remembering the sudden attack of Osu Maru during the Zhong Ren test, and he couldn''t help cautiously.


    "Yes, it''s probably Dasu Wan. It''s bad."


    The scarlet kaleidoscope writes round eyes and stares at the snake sea in front of him. Kakashi''s heart is stunned, extremely depressed, and he looks subconsciously at the corners and flying segments of Dashe Wan, who once had a broken connection with these two people. relationship.


    "Clean up the snakes first."


    After squinting and thinking, the horns took the lead to speak. When no one could tolerate fighting, there were numerous white phosphorus snakes walking beside him.


    "Clean up the white snake for the time being, but be careful of the duo organized by Xiao."


    Kakashi was also categorical, surrounded by dense snakes. Even if he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, he had to clean up the snake first.


    Naturally, hostile men and women on both sides began to clean up this group of serpents.


    "Boom boom"


    Various types of ninjutsu began to roar, intertwined with bright colors, in the final analysis, they are all beasts, even if they are large in number, they are also the targets of slaughter. At one time, the scene was covered with blood, and the ground was covered with venomous snakeheads.


    "It''s not just a dessert before meals, it''s the main course next."


    Frowning, looking at the snake head all over the floor, the serpent indifferently indifferent, this group of such good experimental materials, he would not let it go.


    The most important thing is that there is also an audience-like ally behind Wu Chen watching, his technique is so easily cracked, and the relationship of the strategic alliance will inevitably decline.


    And Da Snoop also felt that he would be underestimated by the dust.


    "I''ll give you some bigger spices"


    The snake pupil shot a cold light, and Chakra, whose body was full of snakes, began to run away.


    Seeking rewards, seeking flowers, automatically seeking at least five changes every day! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 298： Do n’t want to run [fourth more]

    Dustless smile stared at the back of Dadoudou. He is really strong and strong in this kid fairy mode, but it is quite troublesome to clean up this group of people.


    At least dustless think so.


    "Sure enough it''s a big snake-not a big snake pill! Are you pocket?"


    Kakashi stared in astonishment at the figure in the crimson robe. He thought it was a big snake pill, and looked intently. The thin figure was clearly wearing glasses.


    Oshimaru is without glasses.


    "Yo, Kakashi, I didn''t expect to meet in this way, things are fickle."


    Seeing Kakashi recognize him instantly, a smile on the face of Dashedou hung on the signboard, trying to maintain a gentle color, but just matching his body of scaled armor looked indecent and terrible.


    The current big snake pocket is more thorough than the big snake pill, but it is just a big snake covered with human skin.


    "It seems that his form is exactly the same as Dashe Wan, even more thorough than Dashe Wan."


    Brow raised slightly, Kakashi''s eyes were full of alertness, and he put on a defensive posture.


    Regardless of the origin of the Serpent''s Pocket, all in all it is the wrong comer, especially his new form, which has given Kakashi an unprecedented pressure.


    This inexplicable sense of oppression even surpassed Dashe Wan.


    "I thought it was who the traitor was, but it seemed to be much stronger."


    Fei Duan, carrying three scythes, said with a look down attitude, with contempt on his face.


    The oily green eyes shot out a radiant gloss, but the corners were full of heavy faces, and he cried: "Don''t be careless, this kid seems to be a bit wrong. The human experiments of Dashe Wan should not be underestimated. He may be the kind of success."


    Dashe Wan is indeed a genius, and it is also the most talented one. The consequences of belittle him will definitely be backfired.


    "It''s a dragon or a snake, you will know it when you try it." Fei Duan said that he didn''t care, and a dark red ray of light shot out from his eyes.


    The powerful wind containing the killing spirit came out, and the flying section whistled from his blood-red scythe, as if a breeze blew directly.


    A ripple of ripples in the void was the scarlet sickle sweeping across.


    "So fast!"


    The snake''s pupils narrowed slightly, and quickly hugged their legs to avoid the deadly sword light. At the same time, the snake head behind the robe was biting towards the flying face.


    It is worth mentioning that the snakehead had been easily broken by dustlessly before, but it was a strange rise to life.


    "I guessed you would do it."


    With a sneer, the flying section was calm and calm, leaned over his side, and easily avoided the attack of the python, his arm suddenly trembled, and a battered sickle sprang up, and Hanguang passed the snake''s head easily.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The smelly blood permeated the air, and the ground was filled with snake heads.


    "It really is not a bunch of fuel-efficient lamps."


    Pulling out a distance, the big snake stroked his eyes, and at the same time, the snake body that had been cut off by the snake head began to surge, secreting a little white slime, and the new snake head grew again.


    The disdain in his eyes quickly converged, and Dadoudou began to be cautious. He had naturally investigated some of the members of "Xiao". The flying segment was the fastest person in the "Xiao" organization, but the speed was still so fast. .


    As fast as the ordinary Shangren did not even have a reaction time to be killed directly.


    "The response is fast, the action is simple, and the body is exactly the same as Dashe Wan. It seems that the boy has undergone some kind of metamorphosis." Seeing the snake head that had been cut off again, the flying segment murmured carefully and whispered.


    If you abandon the face of Da snake pocket and don''t deliberately observe it, there is no doubt about Da snake pills.


    "Let''s take this opportunity to evacuate."


    Given the chance, Kakashi decided to step back. This matchup obviously did not have any advantage. As for saying that Asma''s death can only helplessly apologize, the future is long, and there is no need to give up his life now.


    Although the tenth group of people are unwilling, they can only bear the burden of humiliation. At present, the only way to avoid the frontier, whether it is the large snake pocket or the flying section and the angle, can not be reached by them at present.


    Looking at each other, they didn''t immediately turn around and fled.


    "Still wanting to escape? This time you will die! Do not even try to run one!"


    There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Seeing that Kakashi and others had escaped, the clean mouth sneered again and again. They let them go three times before, and this time they must be wiped out in one fell swoop.


    The erect figure grabbed a golden luster, and the dust-free body began to gradually fall apart, thrown into the void, and turned into a touch of golden light, and swept away in the direction of the Kakashi people.


    In the dense jungle, a few black shadows swept forward madly, and the speed was too fast to capture with the dynamic ability of the naked eye.


    "It''s far enough away, but it''s a break." Turning his head and seeing the shadowless figure behind him, Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief, his body fell on the branch, his back sweating, his mouth gasping.


    Kakashi tightened his nerves, spread his eyes, and quietly captured the changes in the tenth group of three people. They saw that their pupils were scattered and their faces were walking, as if their souls had been drawn, and they were alive, including the most intelligent Nara deer. Despair pain full of pills


    "Sooner or later, you have to pay the blood debt, you don''t need to worry about the momentary success."


    He breathed a heavy breath, and he knew that he could not bite the enemy''s pain, but it was so cruel.


    "Someday in the future, I will crush them with my own hands!" Said Nara Shimaru, who struggled from despair, hatred, and he was the opposite of peace and wisdom.


    "I''m really sorry that the horns and flying segments will indeed die, but they will never be killed by you because you will fall soon, first from you, young people."


    The mysterious man in a black trench coat fell from the sky, and the golden long sword in his hand swept straight towards Shikamaru.


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking subscriptions at least five more per day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 299： Kill Kakashi (on) [fifth more]

    A cool breeze came from the jungle, and the bells on the mysterious man''s cape were blown gently, sending out a crisp and pleasant sound of natural sounds, and the beautiful rhythm jumped out from the notes of death, accompanied by the most primitive human Brutal killing.


    The dust-free eyes glowed with cold light and expressionless expression. The cold light of Tian Cong Yun Jian surging in his hand was like the sky, revealing the sharp edge of cutting everything.


    Relentlessly, he went straight down and beheaded towards the head of Nara Shikamaru.


    "do you died"


    Realizing that he wanted to crush his sharp edge, Nara Shikamaru had no heart in his heart. He was calm and calm, closed his eyes easily, and waited silently for death.


    The shadow of the former teacher Asma suddenly appeared in my mind.


    "Maybe death is the last atonement, the best liberation"


    The corner of his mouth showed an uneasy smile, and after the fall of Asma, a teacher and friend, he often had nightmares. As long as life and death passed away, all nightmares would end, and he would be relieved and no longer suffer from death. After the pain.


    "It''s not like you, Shikamaru, death can''t solve everything, Asma''s enemies need you to report."


    The exhausted snoring sounded, pulling back Karumaru''s thoughts, opening his eyes, but the lightsaber that was going to cut his head was on top of his head.


    Looking up, the void suddenly twisted, and the majestic swallowing force made the dust-free lightsaber unable to move, as if it was bound and unable to move.


    "Have you been transferred?"


    Leaving his mouth shut, the dustless eyes looked at the majestic swallowing power of the sky, the space had been distorted by that powerful force, and the dustless hands were naturally swallowed and unable to move.


    "Shadow bondage!"


    The dark shadow suddenly emerged from the soles of the feet, quickly extended forward, and connected with the dust-free.


    Seeing this, the decadence of Nara Shikamaru flashed out, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, with a confident smile, and said, "Now let you teach the Nara people-"


    "Stupid, how can such a deceptive trick work for me."


    He looked at Nara Lumaru with a smirk, and dustlessly interrupted his speech. At the same time, the strength of the body was reversed, and the Chakra cycle in the body was reversed.


    The black shadow that binds the dust is completely absorbed directly!


    "I heard that your mind is very good, but the idea is unexpectedly dull and naive. If everything can be solved with cleverness and ingenuity, will your teacher Asma be killed? You will be helpless in the face of the enemy. Are you staring? "


    "I''m sorry to tell you, this is impossible!"


    He looked at Nara Lumaru with a sneer and disdain. The dustless and murderous way said that if everything could be solved by the mind, the world would have been peaceful for a long time, and there was no ninja, a product of war alone.


    The golden light at your fingertips converges, and the sharpness is enough to penetrate everything. Dustless and cold eyes examined several people, and strong chakra waves erupted from the body, freeing themselves directly from the vortex above.


    "Go back into the arms of heaven and pretend to be an impotent ghost!"


    auzw.com "Laser!"


    Shenmang rolled, jumping from the dust-free fingertips, and the golden beam of light whistling from the whistling thorns, passing through the body of Nara Shimaru.


    Looking at it, his body has been penetrated by dust-free, and the targeted part is the heart.


    The internal organs were empty, and the internal organs were burned in an instant. The golden light gathered but did not fade away. It was like a substantial lightsaber that penetrated the whole person of Nara Lumaru and was inserted into his body forever.


    With such a heavy blow, even if God can''t live, Nara Shikamaru closed his eyes heavily, and his tired face showed lightness.


    In the midst of it, Wuchen seemed to see the smile of Nara Shikamaru.


    "No dust!"


    Seeing that Nara''s deer pill completely fell to the ground and lost his breath, Kakashi''s eyes were cracked, and he said painfully, "What makes you look like you are now. This is not what you used to be."


    Gaze faintly at Kakashi, looking at his painless appearance, said cleanly and indifferently: "Kakashi, I drag him from **** into heaven, and let him fall into the arms of God, why are you so sad?"


    "Go to death!"


    Seeing that his best friend was beheaded by Dustlessly in the blink of an eye, the other two teammates were sorrowful, staring scarletly at Dustless, and their murderous spirits poured out like a tide, galloping towards Dustless.


    "Get back together, you are not his opponent!"


    When Kakashi saw this, he quickly yelled, trying to prevent the two from seeking death on their own.


    In the face of Dust, even if it is a shadow-level powerhouse, inattentive words may be dropped, not to mention these are only middle-end-level imps.


    "I''ll do it if you want to die!"


    The sneer of bloodthirsty sneered, dustlessly transformed into a brutal carnivorous beast, and in the blink of an eye came to the two members of the tenth class, Tian Cong Yun Jian did not show the slightest sympathy of his hand.


    "����"


    A splatter of **** red light splashed in the void, narrow and deadly. Looking at them, both of them had sharp knife marks on their abdomen, deep into the bone marrow.


    Apparently Dustless had completely beheaded the two of them, a fatal blow, the heartbeat and breathing stopped as well, closing their eyes in despair.


    Including the good figure, the girl with a golden hair is destroyed by the dustless hot hands!


    "This should not feel the pain and depression, go all the way"


    Watching the dead faces of the two dead, the indifferent way of the dustless ancient wells, as if doing a little careless thing, gently raised their fingers, grabbing the black ghost fire in the palms, and fell on the three of them slowly burning


    With the passage of time, the bodies of the three men were soon devoured, and they died with the wind, disappearing forever between heaven and earth.


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for various subscriptions at least five daily changes! !! !! Naruto will speed up the progress recently, friends who like this book can vote to choose their favorite world! !! If you don''t have one, you can leave a message in the book review area, and I will write it later!


    ..

 Chapter 300： Extraordinary Mouth Master [First]

    Kakashi''s eyes were dull and abnormally dull. He stared at the three rays of fire burning slowly on the ground. The whole person seemed to be pulled out of the spine without the breath of life.


    The killing was nothing more than the point of death. Now Dustlessly wipes out the bodies of the three people forever, and it can no longer be described as cruel and cruel.


    Words like this describe dustlessness as exalting him!


    "You **** it, Uchiha is clean!"


    Kakashi stared angrily, with scarlet under his eyes, bursting out of horror like never before, facing this situation, even his wise ninja was provoked.


    Suddenly, Kakashi turned into a beast that was addicted to killing, staring at the dust, his killing intention was soaring.


    "Ah, ah, ah, you are so cruel, Kakashi, just a few innocent little pawns. You and I are both people who came out of the war years and sympathize with them. If I were you, just think It ��s wonderful to be in your own situation. "


    Ignoring Kakashi''s surge of murderous power, Dust smiled, and nothing seemed to have happened, and the peace was extraordinarily quiet.


    Seeing Wuchen look like this, without the slightest remorse, Kakashi''s pupil was even colder.


    "You have completely lost your conscience and fallen into evil!"


    The label of Dustlessness must be killed, Kakashi''s indifferent way, some people can turn back to the shore even if they fall into the evil path, but some people are contrary, the deep-rooted enchanted person of Dustlessness is no longer possible.


    "People of you, always like to put yourself on the moral high ground and to criticize others at will."


    Tongue stunned his tongue, Wu Chen also looked at Kakashi in a hopeless way, scorning: "The evil door is crooked? I feel like a **** of creation and give them a new life."


    Facing Kakashi''s gaze, Dustlessly said, "Since your Konoha Ninja Village is so good at deceiving people, I might as well serve you this time."


    A smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and his eyelids were raised cleanly. He looked at Kakashi mercilessly and said lightly: "The essence of this world is weak meat and strong food. The weak are destined to be looted by the strong on the food chain.


    Moreover, the industry of the ninja is to make the most of the principle of weak meat and strong food, and it is the most common thing to use people''s money for disaster relief.


    "Just killing ants, no need to worry, Kakashi."


    Remembering the few people who had died before, Dust-free had a clear conscience. However, these words suddenly caused Kakashi''s fierce rebound, his eyes stared at Dustless like a knife, and when he was about to come forward and kill Dustlessly, all of Kakashii''s physical movements were suddenly stopped Down, the leaked murderous spirit disappeared.


    "I remember, when they died just now, they all looked relieved."


    auzw.com The blood redness in his eyes was swept away, Kakashi remembered the relief of the faces of several people before, he couldn''t help but look up, and fell into meditation.


    Kakashi is not a fool. He was good at others'' anger and sorrow, and then found out the enemy''s flaws. All the changes in the look of the three men, including Lukaru, caught the eye.


    Just as Wu Chen said, the three people, such as Shikamaru, were indeed hatred in the face of Wu Chen, but mixed with relief, Kakashi couldn''t figure out what it meant.


    "Don''t understand, Kakashi."


    Seeing Kakashi''s confusion, he whispered cleanly: "Your father, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, who is known as` `Wood Leaf White Teeth, '''' is it miserable that you forgot his death?"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao is a tragic hero, cherishes his companions, thinks about others everywhere, and even willingly gives his life to his companions, and is highly respected by the world, including dust-free.


    However, it is such a great hero that everyone knows. It is the biggest irony to save his companion because of the failure of the mission and the accusation, but the death method is abnormally helpless and forced to commit suicide.


    Is Koba''s white tooth wrong? No, obviously not!


    "Humans have stolen Chakra and gained God-like abilities, but as the saying goes, there is a cause and effect. Just because of stealing Chakra that God deserves, human beings themselves are caught in the infinite loop created by Chakra, and they hate each other. On. "


    The dust came, the voice was extraordinarily vicissitudes, and the satire said: "The ninja is originally a deformed product. When you extract the energy of Chakra, it means that your father did not do anything wrong at the beginning of the curse. He is the world that is deeply cursed by Chakra''s erosion! "


    When Kakashi heard the words, he just kept silent, listening quietly, trying to keep his peace as much as possible, he knew that the dustlessness at the moment was deceiving the people.


    However, Wuchen still saw Kakashi''s mouth twitching slightly, and his eyes flickered with ephemeral hate, apparently he was also unhappy about his father''s death.


    I remembered that I was still a ninja of Koba, but I clenched my teeth and persisted.


    "It''s no use trying to hide your inner emotions, Kakashi."


    Seeing Kakashi pressing the hatred in her heart, Wu Chen just smiled indifferently, and said positively: "Actually you should also notice that if there is no Chakra power anymore, the world will be completely stable. In the future, there will no longer be such things as Ninja Wars. "


    The calm water-like eyes suddenly rushed into the sky, and the corner of the dustless mouth suddenly raised a smile of evil charm. The ambition was flaming up, staring at the face of Kakashi, the words of cold and madness continued for a long time.


    "I, Uchiha Dustless, will take Chakra from all over the world, integrate it into my body, let myself inherit all the evils, cut off the causal cycle, and free the world from the cycle curse of Chakra. What is the crime?"


    "I am not guilty, but the founder of happiness around the world. I am the strongest savior who destroyed the old world and established a new system!"


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five more per day! !! !! Naruto has recently concluded. Where can I vote in the next world? The world without comments can leave a message in the comment section to tell me that I may write in the future!


    ..

 Chapter 301： Killing Kakashi (below) [second more]

    The eyes reveal the scarlet ambition that is enough to devour everything, the dust-free enthusiasm, which can obtain the world ��s chakras, and at the same time be a savior. This is the best, even if it is just a vanity.


    People are not alive to stand out.


    Although it has been said that the previous practice of Wuchen Chen has won countless chakras, especially after defeating the belt soil, the ten chakras contained in his body have been obtained, and the content has reached an unprecedented peak.


    However, as the saying goes, human beings are greedy, and so is dust-free. It is best if there are many heads and ten tails in the body.


    "You, you make sense!"


    After half a ring, Kakashi recovered from the puppets with a sense of clearness, and his face soared with red ears and red ears. Even if he agreed with Wu Chen''s remarks, he still had to stick to his position.


    After all, it''s hostile now, and there can never be such a hard thing as arrogance!


    "This is an undeniable fact, Kakashi, may as well tell you that the so-called Chakra is the source of the evil of human beings. Since this world of energy such as Chakra appeared, people who have survived in the world have lived a long life. Under Chakra''s cage, he was captive in Chakra''s cage "


    This is the case. There is no dust and no falsehood. Ever since the nightmare when Yeye Ji touched the tree of God, the curse has begun to cover the world like a nightmare.


    And the originator of the figurine is Hui Yeji''s son, the big tube wood feather clothes, which is the legendary six immortals. If he did not unlock the true meaning of Chakra and teach it to ordinary humans, the simple humans may not fall into the shackles of human nature. in.


    People are greedy. When they have strength, they will inevitably come to mind, go astray, dissatisfaction with the status quo, and have evil thoughts. Once there are unavoidable evil thoughts, they will reach out to others in order to satisfy their own material and spiritual Demand


    In this way, human beings are caught in an unlimited cause-and-effect entanglement, and evil is naturally produced.


    "The Six Immortals must have heard his myths, but I regret to tell you that the six Immortals actually survived thousands of years ago, that is, he taught the essence of Chakra to the world. Some people think that he It ��s a god-like super existence, but I do n��t think so "


    Ignoring Kakashi''s shock, Dustless Brow frowned suddenly and sneered: "The Six Immortals originally expected Chakra to communicate everything and become a bridge between each other''s hearts. The thousands of years of war and smoke have been silent. Together, the Six Immortals did what he did wrong! "


    The icy eyes continued to glow, and the dustless chanted loudly: "Now my purpose is very simple and straightforward, that is, to recover Chakras from all over the world, and the whole world can escape from the nightmare of Chakra''s energy. The **** of creation should not be, Kakashi. "


    "Distorted facts, I''m sorry to tell you, although those things you said before are very right and reasonable, but"


    It is undeniable that some words before Dustless are very reasonable. Without Chakra''s energy, many problems will be solved directly, and the world will be more peaceful. The best existence of this value, this world can not lack a mystic figure full of ninjas.


    "Don''t bother me!"


    The pupil was enlarged, the sight of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes focused on the dust-free abdomen, and Kakashi''s murderous screamed, "Neither of them will die in vain."


    auzw.com "Shenwei!"


    The space in front of the dust-free Xiong suddenly surged, like a vortex in the deep sea, revealing the majestic swallowing power, devouring everything around it frantically.


    There was a deep black hole in front of him, and he continued to pull the dustless body forcibly, leaving him on the other side of the black hole forever.


    The idea was good and the time was right, but Kakashi always forgot one of the most important things.


    "Unfortunately, your pupils are so weak that they are not enough to shake me."


    Gaze at Kakashi calmly and calmly, the dustless look is like a rock, calm and unchanged, the erect body stands so casually in place, the twisted space let alone shake the dust, it is extremely difficult for him to move his body. .


    This is not the so-called strength gap. The two sides are not at the same level. If the strength is slightly worse, you can still make up for it by other factors. This scene is clearly a shadow-level strong man who cannot refine Chakra.


    "Disappointing."


    He sighed a little, and Dustlessly sighed thousands of words: "I hope you can join my camp, but unfortunately your head is not ancient, and it seems impossible at the moment."


    "Just like the three little ghosts before, I will send you into the arms of God."


    After all, Dustless turned into thousands of golden lights, with a harsh roar, and swept past in the direction of Kakashi, instantly disappeared.


    As for the black hole made by gravity, it is directly ignored. Gravity can indeed restrain light. However, under the condition that both sides have to balance each other, the current strength of Dustlessness has completely exploded the dimension of Kakashi. Gravity is the most basic problem. Nothing can be done.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi''s nerves are tense, and his eyes subconsciously look around. This strange speed is completely beyond human perception nerves, let alone predicting his moving trajectory.


    "The response is really slow."


    The disdainful voice suddenly sounded, and the person who spoke was Dust-free. Seeing Kakashi didn''t respond at all, a scorn of contempt flashed in Dust-free eyes, and his thin and fragile arms stretched out, easily holding his neck cardholder, Kakashi held in the air, and sentenced Kakashi''s death sentence blankly.


    "Gameover"


    The strange yin and yang sounds that had never been heard sounded and also announced the end of Kakashi.


    Seek automatic rewards and be fully booked for at least five changes a day. The Naruto chapter will end immediately. Friends who like this book will vote at a speed. If there is no comment in the world comment area, they may write in the future!


    ..

 Chapter 302： One look [third more]

    Kakashi, who had lost the support of gravity, was shocked, only to realize that he was already a fish on a cutting board, and became a fat lamb in the eyes of the dustless wolf.


    It all happened too fast and too fast, and it was too late when Kakashi came to his senses.


    "hateful!"


    With a curse, Kakashi began struggling to raise his strength to the limit, shaking his body violently, trying to get the small, thin hand from his body.


    However, Kakashi''s speechlessness is that this thin arm seems to have great strength. No matter how struggling, even turning Chakra into a small arm will not let him loose. The dust is always the same from beginning to end. Calm, with a bad grin on his face, a playful look.


    Kakashi was caught in the air by dustlessly, was he shaking, and he was extremely weak.


    "Fragile life, as long as I pinch gently, something interesting will happen, Kakashi."


    Raising Kakashi casually, the dustless smiley teaser asked, for fear that Kakashi didn''t understand what it meant, he shook his arms demonstratively, Kakashi''s body also fluctuated with the bumps, and his lungs rolled up. Makes him dizzy and bloated.


    "I want to ask you a question before I die"


    Looking somberly at the dust-free face, Kakashi asked hoarsely: "What exactly is the relationship between the two masked men who attacked Muye Village and you more than a decade ago?"


    After that, Kakashi stared at Dustlessly. He was sure that even if it had nothing to do with Dustlessness, Dustlessness would surely know who the black hand was behind the scenes.


    "Does this problem really appeal to you?"


    The three generations of Mu Nao Ying also asked the same question about dustlessness, as did Kakashi in front of him, and the ninjas of Muye Village seemed to have curiosity about this kind of problem.


    "That''s a lot of words, but since you asked shamelessly, I''ll give you a hard answer, no way, who makes me such a kind person?"


    After the dustless and disgusting Kakashi cladding himself again, regardless of Kakashi''s ugly face, he groaned and replied: "The person who attacked the leaves of wood is me and Uchiha with soil!"


    "impossible!"


    The pupils enlarged suddenly, showing a horrible color, Kakashi flatly denied: "How could there be soil, he had fallen off during the battle of" God Without Kunqiao ", and gave me his writing wheel eye."


    For fear of dustless distrust, Kakashi also pointed to his kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    "You haven''t discovered it yet, Kakashi. Maybe this is a wise man who must lose something, no matter how smart people have the details that he hasn''t noticed, there must be something in the hundred secrets."


    Looking at Kakashi sarcastically, or simply looking at his kaleidoscope to write chakras, he sneered cleanly: "Not only did the kid not die, but now he is very nourished, and his plan is nearing the end."


    The tail-tailed beast now has nine tails and two tails, or two tails at all. The negative character of the nine-tailed chakra is in the hands of the soil. As long as the two tails are collected, ten tails can be resurrected.


    auzw.com "That guy is my perfect actor. To make him fall into the darkness, I spent a lot of effort, even designing the little girl in Haru Nohara. Open the kaleidoscope to write the eye in anger. "


    The way to open the kaleidoscope is extremely harsh, and the only way to open it is to witness relatives, friends, or affectionate friends before they can open it.


    Therefore, the Uchiha family is called the cursed family.


    "I also killed the four-generation Naruto wave Fengshui Gate."


    The corner of his mouth swept through the cold arc, and Kakashi didn''t wait for the dust to speak. The arm that caught his throat suddenly swept out the black ghost fire. The hot flame made all Kakashi''s soul frightened.


    There was no hesitation in the outbreak of Chakra resisting dust.


    "Naive!"


    When she noticed that Kakashi spilled out of Chakra, she was sneerless, and suddenly the body seemed to become a black hole. She instantly absorbed and drank Kakashi and used it for her own use.


    The black flame leaped into Kakashi''s body, spreading to the whole body, and even without a scream, Kakashi died directly between heaven and earth.


    As for saying that Kakashi''s kaleidoscope writes the round eye, it was burned directly without dust, which is completely useless to him now.


    Looking blankly at Kakashi, who wiped out the sky, there was a touch of confusion and confusion in his clean eyes, and he looked back leisurely. The big tube Mu Yuluo, who has been with him for decades, has been in his thirties for now. And the day that died with the wind and turned into a ray of loess.


    "What a joke, how could this be allowed to happen!"


    The surging killing intention broke out, the dusty and cold face, the space around it suddenly dropped to zero degrees, and the cold killing intention was faintly heard.


    Datong Muyu Luo is one of the most important people in dust-free, and he absolutely does not allow this to happen.


    "You seem to be struggling. I thought you were strong and dust-free."


    With a little ridicule and ridicule, it suddenly came over. I saw the big snake pocket coming out of the dark jungle, looking rather embarrassed, with a lot of mouth and blood stains on the body. A lot of effort.


    "It''s just packing Kakashi, you--"


    He was about to ridicule and fight against Dustlessly. Unexpectedly, Dustlessly''s cold eyes were projected from the eyes, and the horrendous sorrow gathered in his eyes made Da snake''s soul frightened.


    Under the horrible eyes, the body of Da Snake was shaking uncontrollably, and even the breathing was extremely difficult. Da Snoop did not even think about it, there would be such a horrible character in the world.


    Just a look made him split his heart!


    Ask for rewards and automatically request subscriptions at least five times a day. Naruto may end soon. Everyone is eager to vote for a new world. There is no option in the comment area to comment, and it may be written in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 303： Oppression of the Snake Pocket [Fourth]

    The snake snake choked his throat, and quickly avoided the dustless eyes. The bitter look made him feel the absurdity of encountering a natural enemy.


    For the first time since Longdidong learned Immortal Art, he had the feeling of being held with a large sword on his head.


    "Absolutely different."


    Taking a deep breath, Dashedou''s face was particularly depressed and ugly, until finally it turned into an ugly iron-cyan, matching the horrible horror of his scaled armor.


    Just a simple look made him afraid and timid. This should not be done by humans!


    "Isn''t he surprised?"


    Bai Jue came out in the dark and smiled, looking at the big snake pocket full of constipation with a smile, and he was so happy inside, nothing was more comfortable than seeing the expression in his pocket.


    "Clean Lord."


    Bai never dare to be complacent, and respectfully said that although he didn''t know what the reason was, but for many years following the dust-free, he can judge that the dust-free at this moment is above the fire.


    It would be terrible if it was killed by the angry dustlessness!


    Raised his head and glanced arbitrarily, the cold look gradually converged, and then closed his eyes indifferently, and asked quietly, "Is there any news about the two-tailed person Zhuli Youmu"


    After saying nothing, Dustless opened his eyes and looked at Bai Jue hopefully, with a slight smile on his face, looking forward to the latter''s answer.


    "This one"


    Bai Jue drew without a trace, and when he got to his mouth, he closed it again. Yu Guang looked at the dustlessness, showed a look of fear, and lowered his head in silence.


    "It seems there is no trace."


    Seeing Bai absolutely silent, he sighed without dust, and there was a gloom in his eyes. Needless to say, Bai Ju''s appearance was obviously not traced to Erwei.


    Wu Chen also knows that this matter can''t be blamed for Bai Jue. Although Bai Ju''s avatars are numerous, the world is bigger. If you really want to hide someone (Yu Mu Ren is a perfect tail animal like Kirabibi, you can Random tail beastization), definitely not found in a short time.


    "Useless guy."


    Glancing at the white one, the silent serpent''s merciless sarcasm turned around and left immediately. He originally wanted to search for Kakashi''s body, but his interest disappeared after seeing the dustless run away, and There seemed to be no corpses on the ground around, and I am afraid that Dustless has destroyed them all with some unknown power.


    Although it''s a pity, he is satisfied with the big snake pocket, and the corpses of flying segments and horns are in his hands. This is the biggest gain. Even if the corpses of people like Kakashi are not perfect, he is satisfied.


    "These two guys are really fierce monsters. If they didn''t enter Fairy Mode, with their strong staying power and Chakra content in their bodies, I''m afraid the last person killed was me."


    auzw.com


    Raised his hand, glanced at the blood stains all over the body, Da snake pocket said to himself gloomily, now he can still feel his skin faint pain.


    The two unbeatable Xiaoqiang were knocked down several times and stood up stubbornly. Da snake pocket knew that the flying segment was unusual and could not be dealt with by ordinary ninjutsu. It was only temporarily buried alive with a strategy to prevent him from coming out of the cage at the same time. At the same time, a large number of samples of the flight segment were collected to do the equipment work for future wars.


    "pocket."


    With deep contemplation, the sound of indifference and frost suddenly came from behind. With the intense chakra fluctuations, the immense and infinite chakra turned into a substantive air wave, centered on the dust-free, stepping on his feet. The earth and the surrounding animals and plants are all broken into pieces.


    When I look back, it is the isolated dust-free body that is in sight. The thin and thin body is clearly close at hand and can be touched, but it gives me a feeling that I can only look up, as if the moon is nine days above. Not at the same level.


    In the heart of Dashedou, he felt an unprecedented sense of inferiority!


    "Some things don''t need me to make it clear. You should also understand that the so-called covenant is actually verbal. Once I feel that cooperation with you is not necessary, I will immediately terminate it."


    Furui''s waveless pupils remain unchanged forever, the dust-free tone is as quiet as autumn water, without any emotional fluctuations, and the firmness contained in the voice is indeed no one dare to question.


    Obviously dust-free is true.


    "Similarly, if one day I feel that the cooperation with you can no longer meet my needs, I will also terminate the cooperation." With a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, he stared deeply at the dust, and the snake snake said without weakness. !!


    "Xun Zi''er is crazy."


    The high-density murderousness suddenly came down like a tide, and the dustless sneered again and again: "Don''t put yourself in the same position as me, you are still too far away. If one day you stand at the same height as me and come again Nonsense is not too late. "


    "Well, you can go now. Don''t come to me in the future. I will dispatch you to find you if there is something."


    Closing my eyes, Dustless immediately ordered the guest order, laziness, and even signs of drowsiness. He didn''t put this big snake in his eyes at all, and was particularly disdainful.


    "you are vicious!"


    Yu Guang, the fierce eye, swept across Dustless, and the snake snake secretly vowed a poisonous oath. The future and Dustless will never die, and will not turn Dustless into his experimental oath.


    Wu Chen''s remarks are undoubtedly the face of Da snake pocket, or the loudest slap in the face of "Papapa". The fan of Da snake pocket is not allowed to find him by himself. Will automatically come to your door, which is no different from a cow that you call at will!


    "There is no end to this hate, and it will be served in the future!"


    It seems that the dust-free appearance should be recorded in the heart forever. After Da Snake stared at the dust-free half-sound, he resolutely turned away.


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings. At least five per day. Naruto may end soon. Friends who like this book can vote quickly. If you do n��t have one, you can leave a message in the comment area to tell me that I may write it in the future! !!


    ..

 Chapter 304： Sasuke reproduces [fifth more]

    The dust-free order was issued, and Dashedou was just too lazy to stay here. In front of him, this goddess was moody, and no one knew what he was thinking inside, nor did he know that he was an unreliable ally of the enemy.


    Rather than playing the danger of stepping on a tightrope, you might as well live as early as possible and go home and sit and experiment!


    "Farewell."


    Try to keep your own calm, Da snake pocket toward the quiet and quiet road, regardless of whether the dust does not agree or not, directly turn and leave.


    Only dust and whiteness remain in the dense jungle.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Seeing the big snake''s figure quickly disintegrating, a scornful smile appeared on the corner of the dustless mouth, and the small character is always a small character. This kind of worthless little person will either survive in the future or be wiped out directly.


    Look at the ambitious appearance of Da snake pocket, it is self-evident.


    He looked away, then looked at Jue with doubtful eyes, and Wuchen asked, "What''s the matter."


    The absolute body came to find the dust in person. Naturally, some unexpected things happened. Otherwise, he could not spend a lot of time in person to find himself. Don''t look at hanging around all day. In fact, he is very busy. At the very least, gathering intelligence sources everywhere required his avatar and body to be busy for a while.


    I heard that Bai Jue ��s face flashed a bit of depression, his thoughts rolled in his head, and his tone was reorganized. "Uchiha Sasuke did n��t know where to get the news. It seemed to find the base of the organization. Now it ��s raining in front. The direction of the village, and three other people, seem to be his companions. "


    In other words, Bai absolutely felt incredible, and his face was incredible. The base of the "Xiao" organization was Yuyin Village, and the people who knew it were limited to the people inside the "Xiao" organization.


    "Can''t it be a traitor ?!" A light flashed through his eyes, Bai said with suspicion. In this case, Sasuke naturally knew the base of "Xiao".


    His face was contemplative, and after a while, he shook his head cleanly.


    "You are too high on Sasuke. There are s-class rebellions in the ''Xiao'' organization. They are all arrogant. It is impossible to conspire with that boy, and now the members of the organization are almost dead. It is impossible to have an inner ghost. "


    Wuchen knew too much about Sasuke''s temperament. Even if the strong in the "Xiao" organization lowered his position and cooperated with him, Sasuke would absolutely refuse the other party mercilessly, and even killing him was not impossible.


    There is no reason for it, because Sasuke''s two older brothers are both members of this organization, and the other members are naturally Aiwu and Wu, and it was taken for granted that he was treated specially.


    "It should be information from Osumaru."


    His eyes glanced at Jingmang, and it was clear from the dust that Dashe Wan was once a member of the "Xiao" organization, and naturally knew where the "Xiao" was.


    In addition, Dashe Wan is still half a teacher like Sasuke, and Da Shewan extremely hates Dustless and Itachi, and uses Sasuke''s revenge to take the opportunity to eliminate Dustless and Itachi.


    auzw.com


    "It''s really possible."


    Bai Juewen nodded deeply, although Dashe Wan was dead, but it was not impossible to tell Sasuke all the information about "Xiao".


    "Bai Jue, this isn''t very interesting. If you haven''t guessed wrong, the kid''s first goal should be the Itachi brothers killing each other. This is a wonderful drama not to be missed!"


    There was a nasty smile on the corner of the mouth, and the dusty and interested road.


    Without tracing the muscles in the corners of his mouth, Bai could only be speechless, and only Dust was interested in this kind of thing. He laughed at the fierce assassination of two brothers and brothers, and only Dust had such Yaxing .


    "It''s time to leave"


    His eyes spread and he took the surrounding environment into his eyes. The dustless and indifferent way, Kakashi, who had been killed by him, and members of the tenth group did not leave any bones, which was extremely clean.


    With his eyes indifferent to the void in front of him, Dustless took a deep breath. With his appearance, the so-called plot has completely died out, and what is unscientific now is extremely scientific.


    Yuyin Village, all year round is always cloudy and cloudy, and the weather is gloomy. When the sky is clear, there are almost nowhere to gather every day. The dark clouds extend endlessly and are connected to each other thickly. Can''t find Yuyin Village.


    Deep in the dark underground, it is accompanied by coldness and depression all year round.


    Looking up, the giant towering into the clouds is clearly visible, his uneven blue tendons are even more embarrassing, and his nine big eyes are all chilling.


    The height of the giant is tens of meters, and the vicissitudes of ancient times are lingering on his body, which is undoubtedly a strange golem.


    On the fingers of the Outer Golem, there were several silhouettes standing in black trench coats embroidered with red clouds and mist. The only difference was that compared to the past, the party was much more deserted.


    "Ahhhhhhh, I didn''t expect that the zombie duo would be killed. I used to think that the flying segment was the most powerful monster in the world."


    The flirtatious voice came out of the ghostly mouth. Although the tone didn''t care, the hidden movement could be heard by anyone.


    The enemy is not simple!


    "It is true. The enemy this time is not simple. It is the dustless and Itachi''s younger brother Uchiha Sasuke. I heard a few years ago that he was taken away by Osumaru as an experiment. Now he is alive, indicating that Osumaru has died."


    Payne''s eyes were scorching, and he didn''t expect that this teenage boy named Sasuke was so fierce that he could defeat one of the legendary San Ren Leng Jun


    Please ask for rewards and automatically request all kinds of requests. At least five days a day. Naruto has recently ended. Those who like this book quickly vote. The world without it is left in the comment area and will definitely write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 305： Please fight Didara [the first one]

    On the empty stone statue, several figures were seen clearly. Due to the lack of dust, the members of the "Xiao" organization decreased sharply. At this time, only A Fei (Mask Male) and Didala are left, and Sneaky and Itachi, and people like Wuchen and Xiaonan.


    And of course, the dumb Payne.


    "Incorporating Sasuke into the organization"


    Furui''s waveless voice broke the suppressed scene, and Payne, sitting on the top of the Golem Golem, stood up, opened his eyes to reveal his brilliance, and the black lines in the reincarnation''s eyes stirred ripples.


    "Of course, if he doesn''t want to join the organization, get rid of him."


    The reincarnation sullen cold murderousness, Payne said coldly, his eyes fell on the ghosts and the weasel, and when he was about to speak to make them tame Sasuke, the sound of disdain with a little anger first rang. stand up.


    "Dashe Wan should be my prey. The little ghost killed my prey without authorization. Who gave him the power ?!"


    The voice full of chill and a bit of hatred spread and spread, spreading like a tide to the entire cave. Everyone frowned when they heard and looked at the black shadow in that anger.


    There is no doubt that it is Didala.


    "This kid is really vengeful, but that''s okay, just use you to test the strength of Sasuke."


    A smile flickered from the corner of his mouth, and Dustara cast a pitying glance on Didala. The boy was hopeless, but he was still Itachi or Sasuke who later lived up. Didala was defeated in the hands of the three brothers. It is indeed tragic enough.


    Wu Chen once defeated Didala, and Itachi is still the same. As for this time, Didala seems to have a great chance of winning. If Dust is not mistaken, Didala will still hate this short life, covering the clouds of Uchiha ��s writing eyes. Below, it is really sad.


    "Unfortunately, you hunter turned into a prey in the end."


    With a smile of relief, after looking at Didala with pity and no sorrow, he immediately put on a hang-up without concern to himself, closing his eyes, looking relaxed and contented, and gently raising the corners of his mouth. Smile.


    I have to say that in the dark "Xiao" organization, dust-free is a beautiful landscape.


    "Then Da La and A Fei go to win over Sasuke, if he wants to join, then kill the obscure little ghost if he doesn''t want to."


    Payne frowned slightly, then loosened his head and nodded. This kind of thing can be done by anyone. Sasuke promised to enter "Xiao", and naturally he was very happy, otherwise he could only kill him.


    Regardless of the reaction of everyone, Payne lost his body texture and disappeared into the dark night sky, leaving only the sound of Gu Jing in the air.


    "At least find a place to mourn the angle and flight segment"


    "Let the ghosts go!"


    Wu Chen heard the words secretly sulking his lips, his face full of disdain. He didn''t believe that the Vortex Nagato would mourn the flying segments and the corners. He didn''t have that carelessness and elegance.


    There were only a few people waiting in the empty cave, and the atmosphere suddenly calmed down, but the ghostly ghost began to entertain the atmosphere. In a word, Dedara suddenly became furious.


    "It seems that the collision between the art and the writing wheel eye wins the writing wheel eye every time." The cheeky smile came out, and the ghost smiled half-jokingly and half-seriously, and looked at Didala full of ridicule, not at all Those who care about are on fire.


    auzw.com


    "Well, the short-eyed ghost will soon understand the greatness of instant art. After seeing my art, the little ghost who only depends on his eyes will have his soul sublimated!"


    He looked at the ghostly with scorn, Dida sneered, and looked down on the Uchiha family, but was a family living in the blood succession limit. After leaving this aura, the Uchibo family were all worthless little people.


    Including Dustless and Itachi.


    "Let''s go, sneaky."


    Raised his eyelids and glanced at Didala lightly. Yu Guang passed over the dustless body without any traces. Itachi''s body began to collapse and fade, disappearing into everyone''s sight.


    Seeing Itachi''s body fade, the sneaker also began to disappear.


    "Senior Didala!"


    Nondescript laughter rang, accompanied by a weird movement of dancing and dancing. Seeing this scene, Dustless also smiled.


    The only person in Xiao''s organization that calls people is A Fei.


    "You talk, communicate your feelings well, otherwise, maybe there will be no more days."


    Wuchen saw a mysterious smile, with a different meaning in his tone, and his body faded like itachi and ghosts, and quickly lost his texture. The same goes for Xiao Nan next to him.


    A Fei frowned, flashing a strange color under his eyes, always feeling clean and pointed, it seemed certain that they and Didala would be separated!


    "This is life"


    In the bedroom filled with lights, there is a dusty and sweet fragrance, and the blushing Yuluo is in her arms. From time to time, he laughed, and apparently the two had passed through the most primitive forces of humanity


    "I heard that your third brother has come to Yuyin Village"


    The ruddy look gradually converged, and Yu Luo whispered softly and asked, "Your three brothers are really weird, all of them are very good."


    Wu Chen and Itachi, for the time being, is the weakest Sasuke now, and his strength is a thousand miles away. He has achieved little, and it is not difficult to surpass Itachi in the future.


    "It''s just a puppet. Even the great achievements in the future are just a glance. The essence of chess pieces has never changed."


    Squeezed the cute dimple on the face of Yuluo Luo, the dustless look was quiet and quiet, and he didn''t care: "The kid is talented, but you don''t forget who led their life."


    In the final analysis, whether it is Uchiha Itachi or Uchiha Sasuke, they are all clean-up pawns. How great their future success will not be determined by their struggle, but by what behind the scenes the masters make people want Just the extent.


    Even the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye opened by Uchiha Itachi is dominated by dustlessness.


    Seek rewards automatically for flowers! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 306： Entrustment of Vortex Nagato [Second More]

    The way to open the kaleidoscope is to witness the death of relatives and friends. Itachi is no exception to the way to open the kaleidoscope. Naturally, after witnessing the death of the water stop, unprecedented grief emerges in the mind. The special Chakra will stimulate his eyes, and then open the legend. Kaleidoscope in writing round eyes.


    The creator of the figurine was exactly dust-free, but it was he who controlled Jiu Zhibo''s mirror to kill the water, and it was in front of Yu Zhibo''s ferret, that he opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye.


    "You''re so cunning, your own brother and brother count."


    Yu Luo glared at Dustlessly and patted her hands in her arms. The only person who secretly thought of her brother in the world was the one in front of her.


    "so what."


    Leaving his mouth shut, he pulled back his hands rather unpleasantly, and stretched his back lazily, sternly shouting: "A small amount of a gentleman is not poisonous, but he is not a husband. The ancient heroes are all stepping on the corpse. My current method is to be much softer. . "


    Wu Chen doesn''t think how cruel and ruthless he is. There are so many things like killing mothers in this dirty world, but there is not much market for human morality.


    Moreover, Wu Chen didn''t think that calculating Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke was too much.


    Wu Chen asked Sasuke that he had no injustice and revenge, and that Uchiha Fuyue and his wife also died in Itachi''s hands. Who would have expected Sasuke to meet him as a desperate Saburo? The murderous look is better than killing his father''s enemy. and.


    "Don''t talk about those two boys, aren''t you trying to revive the Datongmu family? Come, let''s continue the previous post-dinner activities"


    Yuyin Village is rich in iron and steel, and the building is therefore made of steel. It is a village with special characteristics in the Ninja community, especially this village was the site of war between several major countries during World War II. In the years after World War II, a closed policy was implemented. Unknown.


    Regarding the existence of "demigods", there is also an idea that no one dares to fight Yu Ren Village.


    As everyone knows a few years ago, the so-called demigods had already lost their souls. Facing Penn''s six-way operation controlled by the Vortex Gate, the demigods naturally fell in front of God.


    "Xiao Nan."


    In the dark steel tunnel, Wu Chen and Xiao Nan walked side by side. For several years, the relationship between the two has also been greatly improved. Compared with the strong smell of gunpowder, the relationship between Xiao Nan and Wu Chen is quiet now. Much more tempered.


    In particular, Xiaonan and Datong Muyu Luo Nai are close friends, and invisibly help pull into the relationship between Wuchen and Xiaonan.


    "What''s the problem, dustless."


    Xiao Nan crooked his head and looked at the dust with suspicion. The cold voice was more lively and light-hearted.


    Fluttering fluttering eyes are very agile, like crystal clear crystals, perfect and flawless. Even such a beautiful lady is inevitable for a while.


    "What''s going on in Nagato? Now he seems to be looking for other people. Where can I find him?"


    He turned his head unnaturally, took a deep breath, and asked quietly and quietly.


    The members of the Xiao organization were scarce enough. Now they have been killed by the red sand scorpion, the flying section, and the strong ones. The already scarce manpower is even more scarce.


    auzw.com Nagato is now looking for a new member, where to find him freely.


    "I don''t know the specifics of this situation. I''m only responsible for the message."


    There was a blankness in his eyes, Xiao Nan answered truthfully, why the Vortex Nagato suddenly found no dust this time, and the specific content was not clear to her.


    Among countless missions, this is the first time that Nagato has been uncharacteristically without telling Xiao Nan.


    "It''s funny." His eyes flashed with wonder, the dust-free pace could not help speeding up, his face full of expectations, he was curious about what happened to Nagato to find him, and this specific content even him Xiao Nan doesn''t understand.


    In the dark tunnel, the two silhouettes quickly passed by, entering a more open world ahead.


    Lifting his head, the dark surroundings are no different from dustless and daytime. He can easily see the swarthy red-haired man with black and black iron rods in front of him.


    There is only one person in the whole world dressed in this dress-Vortex Nagato.


    "His condition is really hard"


    He sighed silently and walked straight towards the Vortex Nagato, he could clearly feel that the vitality of Vortex Nagato was being eroded by the black iron rod.


    This is the case when the power of reincarnation is forcibly used. When Chakra is inadequate, it will exhaust its vitality. The reason why the Vortex Nagato can survive forever is entirely due to the huge life in the body and Chakra.


    If not, life and death would have died many years ago.


    "Xiao Nan, Wu Chen and I have something to say, you go out first."


    Raising my eyes, revealing the mysterious eyes with purple background, the whispering long-door voice said hoarse, the old voice gave people a feeling of dying.


    But if a careful person can hear it, although the sound is hoarse and twilight, it is dead wood and full of vitality.


    When Xiao Nan heard the words, he froze and looked at Nagato, but nodded cleverly, and then stared viciously at the dustlessness, motioning him not to get into the footsteps, wanton chaos, if not, he would not let go he.


    But Dustless can only report a bitter smile, sighing that the woman and the villain are difficult to raise, this little lady''s skin is really unreasonable. If he really wants to be harmful to the Vortex Nagato, he can start long ago, there is no need to wait until now .


    It is not easy for Xiao Nan to disobey Nagato''s order and turn away.


    In the empty dark environment, there were only two people, Dustless and Vortex Nagato, who never spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    "I entrust Xiao Nan to you in the hope that you will protect her for the rest of her life."


    Just as Wuchen wondered what the purpose was, the Vortex Nagato suddenly uttered an amazing word.


    I want to subscribe automatically for the recent Naruto may speed up the end of the progress, friends who like this book to vote fast, there is no comment area in the world can leave a message, and may write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 307： Acceptance conditions [third more]

    Dust-free mind is not without thinking about the purpose of Nagato, but it is also not thought that this kind of child loves things, especially when two big men say such things, Dust-free feels weird, even uncomfortable.


    The body unconsciously started to goosebumps, tangled for a long time, and it was calm without dust.


    Staring at the dry and pale face of Vortex Nagato, frowning slightly without dust, he could hear the sincerity in Nagato''s tone, absolutely free of false elements, and even with a little implied meaning.


    "I can feed the reincarnation to you after my death as a reward."


    The ripples of the formless reincarnation rippled, the black lines spread slowly and opened, and the vortex gate ate the scales and iron heart, cutting the iron road, facing the dustless eyes without any falsehood.


    That firm tone made Wu Chen a mistake.


    Looking closely at the Vortex Nagato, there was a faint flash of light in the dustless eyes. This guy had previously consumed almost the vitality in the body of the outer golem, especially the black iron rods behind him still devouring his vitality. If it is not as a family of vortexes, the vitality is already huge.


    Xiao Nan is also the most important relative of Nagato. Although Dust-free is not the most suitable object, it is definitely the most reliable. Dust-free with unfathomable strength can naturally guarantee Xiao Nan''s life safety.


    "It''s okay, I will accept it in disgrace at the reincarnation"


    Nod solemnly, Dustless said there was no problem, and even if Nagato didn''t say, he would never let Xiao Nan go wrong.


    The dustlessness of the previous life has liked Xiaonan quite a lot, and she has not worked together for many years. She has also built a deep relationship and so-called **** with each other, and Datong Muyu Luo has a great relationship with Xiaonan, no matter what the reason is. The reason is that Dust can not let Xiao Nan be ignored.


    As for the reincarnation eye, there is nothing to do, and it is harmless. Only the owner of the eyes, Uchiha, can only exert the power of the reincarnation eye to the limit.


    In the final analysis, the reincarnation eye is spotted, and other people can''t give out its full power even when using it, not to mention that Dustless already has reincarnation writing reincarnation eye and rebirth eye.


    "So best."


    I heard that the vortex Nagato was relieved, and a smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. The rock pressed by Xiong''s mouth disappeared, and his breathing was exceptionally refreshing.


    If you use the reincarnation eye to return to the peace of Xiaonan I, Nagato feels worth it. The reincarnation eye is valuable, but Xiaonan''s life is invaluable.


    "It seems that his body is not far from the collapse." Shaking his head, there was a pity in the dustless eyes, and the Vortex Nagato was completely consumed by the reincarnation eye.


    The load of Reincarnation Eyes is as heavy as Mount Tai. The Vortex Nagato is not the master of Reincarnation Eyes, and it is naturally more laborious to play. Although the Chakra in his body is huge, the use of Reincarnation Eyes requires a more powerful Chakra.


    Some ordinary skills are good, and will not involve vitality, but large attacks or sealed ninjutsu directly require vitality to fill.


    "Have you seen it? Wuchen is really as you imagined. I really haven''t lived well for a few years and have to arrange a better future for Xiaonan."


    auzw.com Nagato laughed with relief, but did not hide it, because the reincarnation eye looks like this, it is a double-edged sword, his body has been hollowed out, and he has not activated his pupil. It is self-evident that being able to continue to breathe and forcibly use the power of reincarnation.


    No dust and nodded, no need to go deep, just look at his surface, from the long and thin body of the long door, you can guess that his vitality is constantly being consumed.


    And the vitality that has been swallowed should never be recovered, as the passage of time will only become more and more fragile, and the vitality overdraft will become more serious.


    Dark clouds roll in the sky, thunder clouds converge, and the dark haze covers the sky. The earth is shrouded in darkness, revealing endless depression and uncertainty.


    Inside the rolling black clouds seemed to be brewing something, constantly expanding, especially seeping people.


    On the dead grass of the ground, four robe-dressed figures walked towards the wind, and the roaring gale swelled their robes Cui, struggling.


    It was Sasuke and his Snake Squad (later called the Eagle Squad, which was renamed after learning about Itachi''s true intentions)


    "Damn thief!"


    I really couldn''t bear the bad weather. Shuiyue took the lead in voicing, and it was a strange scream towards the Supreme Sky, venting her inner dissatisfaction and anger.


    "It''s a while from Yuyin Village."


    The young man with orange hair suddenly said, this person is Chongwu.


    I saw a few birds in his hand screaming at him, who was screaming at him. His sharp voice kept on sounding, and Chongwu seemed to understand, sometimes nodding.


    "What a useless thing, a big man turned out to be like this. Forget about being a woman in your next life. Sasuke is reliable."


    The red-haired and spectacled girl looked indignantly at Shuiyue, followed by a wolf-like light in her eyes, and even a little drool in the corner of her mouth, smirking at Uchiha Sasuke, apparently falling into an endless fantasy


    The eyes even became the shape of a peach heart


    "Sasuke''s partners are not bad. It seems that everyone is extraordinary. The red-haired girl seems to be of the Whirlpool family."


    Bai Ju''s avatar hid in the dense jungle, surprised, especially the Chongwu and Whirlpool Xiangyu attracted his eyes, their abilities were obviously good.


    Including that Shuiyue, who was walking towards God, although he did not see any special strengths, but presumably it was not bad. Sasuke would not choose the kind of person who was a hindrance.


    For a moment of contemplation, Bai Ju''s avatar went deep into the ground, and disappeared. Naturally, he reported Sasuke''s information to Didala and A Fei.


    Seeking rewards and auto-requisitions, Hao Ying has recently accelerated its progress. Friends who like this book can vote for the next world. If not, you can leave a message in the book review area. If appropriate, you will write it later!


    ..

 Chapter 308： Its a trick! [Fourth more]

    The cold wind roared, its throat rolled raging, and an endless sky was overcast.


    The clear big white birds on the sky are particularly conspicuous, and two black figures peering at the land below, sometimes showing a puzzled look.


    Looking closely, it was Afei and Didala.


    "Bai Jue that bastard, can''t the geographical coordinates be more detailed ?!"


    After looking down at the ground without people''s eyes, Didala was out of breath, and the sky was so windy that he couldn''t control the clay giant bird under his feet.


    At any time, human beings are restrained by natural factors, and the ninja is no exception.


    A Fei hippie smiley behind him. Although he couldn''t recognize the expression with a spiral mask, it was not difficult to see that he was happy from his dancing movements.


    "It''s strange"


    Frowning, Didala wondered to himself, and although he complained about Bai Jue, his information did not go wrong. Even if there was a deviation, it would not go wrong.


    At present, there are no people around the ground ten kilometers around, let alone human beings, and there are no beasts such as worms. Didala''s heart is inevitable.


    "Senior Didala!"


    While frowning tightly, and thinking about his thoughts, A Fei''s frivolous voice suddenly rang, and the unhappy Dida ramen collapsed, staring at A Fei badly, while trying to scold him for nonsense, for a while A thunderous thunder rang through the clouds.


    "Boom boom"


    The night-like emptiness momentarily exudes light, and it is instantly sublimated. The brilliance shining like the sun spreads through the emptiness. Within the enveloped range of light, Sen Luo Vientiane presents a sense of extinction and groans moaning.


    "Guru"


    Looking up at countless thick silvery irregular beams of light, the color of fear appeared in Didara''s eyes, full of fear, and a step back subconsciously.


    Didala is a soil property, and this **** of thunder is the wrath of God, revealing the absolute power of the world to destroy him, which is exactly restraining him (thunder property restrains earth property)


    "Senior Didala, this situation seems to be wrong"


    A Fei calmed down this rare occasion. One eye on the mask carefully looked at the surrounding environment. After a moment of silence, A Fei took a breath.


    The surrounding environment is too weird, like a giant lightning electromagnetic field, the "cracking" sounds constantly, attracting the gathering of thunder and lightning, and the thick silver thunder and lightning tumbling in the dark clouds.


    It''s like a natural minefield!


    "There is something wrong. This supernatural imagination is counterintuitive."


    Didala''s horror quickly converged, echoing the heavy, Yuyin Village was rainy all year round, most thunder and lightning, but there was no such horrible scene.


    It''s like a lightning electromagnetic field created by someone deliberately!


    auzw.com "It''s a trick!"


    Suddenly I think of the party a few months ago. During the dust-free report on Sasuke''s ability, including his ability to control the anti-aircraft ability to control lightning.


    "Boom boom"


    It seemed to verify the idea of ??Didala. Innumerable thunder lights gathered in an instant and turned into a sharp silver spear with a length of tens of feet. The silver body was straight and sharp, and the tip of the gun revealed the sharpness that penetrated all things.


    This is just the beginning. The silver spear is hungering and absorbing the thunder and lightning coming from all sides. It grows fast and stretches its body endlessly.


    "Ambushed, how could that boy know where Didala and A Fei are?"


    In the verdant woods, dust-free and absolutely stand side by side, gazing at the silver long awns in the depths of the void. The eyes of the two of them are with misgivings, and they don''t have to think about it. The person behind them is naturally the help of the thunder and lightning.


    "That kid has become a lot smarter and knows another way."


    The dustless man who had returned to God smiled, although Sasuke showed some sharpness, it is indeed a very talented being, and he knows how to use the power of nature to make up for his lack of power.


    "It seems that the boy who has fought with me has a lot of experience. It''s not a stone in the foot."


    The dustless look was calm and murmured with a smile.


    It was just a slight glance at Dustlessness. He didn''t hear the meaning of regret in Dustlessness, but showed a look of expectation.


    "What kind of ambush did the boy use to set up an ambush? Could it be that he was a **** reincarnation and knew when Didala attacked him?"


    Gaze into the void where many thunders gathered in the distance, Bai Ju incredible, Sasuke obviously ambush in advance, set up a trap early to wait for the fat sheep of Didala to come in.


    "When your avatar detects him, I''m afraid that Sasuke has deliberately pretended not to know anything. He actually realized that you existed secretly, so he could set a trap in advance."


    There was a flash of clearness in his eyes, and He Jue was husky and certain. The minefield in front of him must be prepared in advance, which means that Sasuke discovered the predecessor of Bai Jue in advance, so he could set a trap.


    "No way, he has any means to detect my avatar. This joke is not funny at all! You are too funny to be black!"


    Bai Jue was a cat with a tail on his tail. He immediately denied the speculation of He Jue. At that time, his clone was hundreds of meters away from Sasuke. What could the kid do to detect him?


    This is simply impossible!


    "Sasuke is impossible, but his teammates have extraordinary people. The red-haired girl who controls the mystery of the Whirlpool family, the detection ability is far from what Sasuke can now."


    Wu Chen explained softly that he agreed with Hei Jue''s remarks. Sasuke now does not have such a powerful detection ability, but the detection ability called the swirling incense is very good.


    The coverage of Kagura Mind''s Eye reaches a radius of dozens of kilometers!


    As a result, Sasuke''s Snake Squad can be ready to work, detect the presence of Didala and A Fei in advance, and create this skyless thundercloud


    Seeking rewards, requesting full auto-booking, Naruto has recently speeded up the conclusion. Friends who like this book can vote for the next world at speed. There is no comment in the comment area, and I may write in the future! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 309： Furious Didara [fifth more]

    The dazzling thunder and lightning gathered and condensed, and the spear floating in the void seemed to be a dissatisfied baby, constantly engulfing the thunder and lightning that flowed around and strengthened itself.


    "The spear in front of him is obviously more powerful than the last ''Kirin''."


    Shaking his head silently, enviously admiring Itachi and Erzhu, the two brothers are extremely talented, but his elder brother is terrible. If it is not for something other than the escape rule of the system, he may have died as a cannon. In World War III.


    "Well, that should be beyond the s-class Ninjutsu category. Didala and Afei must be-Didala may be killed!"


    Hei Jue was quite worried. The masked man A Fei''s ability to blur can naturally guarantee his peace of mind. Didala did not have the ability to penetrate through this immune physical attack.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The silver light fell from the sky, like an angry **** struck with all his strength, and the force of destruction shattered through Didala and A Fei, who were stranded in the void, and violently pressed them to the ground.


    "Boom boom"


    Sand and dust filled the sky, the soil was splashing, the previously intact land was devastated, and unprecedented pits appeared, as if hit by a meteorite.


    The ground within a few kilometers of the ground was trembling fiercely, and everything was banned.


    The central location is even more unsightly. The dazzling cracks spread like a spider web, swallowing all the surrounding ground.


    The boundaries of some narrow cracks are even several kilometers long.


    "I won''t be killed ?!"


    Bai Jue''s eyes were wide, and he looked at the destroyed and engulfed surrounding surface staggered, and trembled in shock, so wide-ranging and possessing deadly ninjutsu that penetrated the power of all things. Not to mention being hit directly, even if infected, Instantly eroded, disappeared into the smoke like a wind and completely dissipated.


    "probably not."


    Looking at the huge deep pit in the distance, shook his head cleanly. It is also s-class rebellion. He will be killed by a hit, even if it is a sneak attack.


    At the same time, Sasuke and his snake squad also appeared.


    "These guys are really thick and breathing."


    The swirling incense looked at the scorched figure in the deep pit. His eyes were enlarged and filled with incredible colors. When he was attacked by such a strong force, not only did it not fall, the skin was only slightly burnt.


    "They should have escaped Sasuke''s attack."


    Chongwu calmly analyzed, his tone was surprised, and obviously he was also curious about how Didala and A Fei could avoid it.


    However, Sasuke remained indifferent from beginning to end. His cold expression was isolated from the world''s arrogance. Although his doubts were silent and silent at the beginning, he didn''t say a word. Adding tangles, scolding Sasuke for lack of mind and unfamiliar style.


    "Fortunately, the magical power of" Divine Power "has made me and Didala unreal, if not."


    The masked man''s eyes flashed with lingering sorrow. Just before the moment, he used pupil power to absorb Didala into a different space.


    If you face that blow, even if you are barely dead, you will have to peel off a layer of skin alive. Even so, their bodies were severely burned by the scattered lightning, but this kind of damage is common to ninjas. It''s a trivial matter, especially a strong rebellion like Didala.


    auzw.com


    "Thank you Afei!"


    However, the stabbing pain caused by the burn, Didala stood up gritting his teeth, thanking him seriously, if it was not A Fei, he might have died directly on the spot.


    "Where did Senior Dalala say, I just did what I could!" After hearing that, the mask man A Fei danced again and again, with an embarrassed smile.


    "But you guy is so secretive that you are in control of such a brilliant time and space ninja."


    Taking a deep look at A Fei, Didala retracted his gaze, and he was more lazy to ask. Everyone has his own secret. At present, he just looks at Sasuke and his teammates.


    "Courageous but fat!"


    Didala smiled angrily, with a piercing grin on the corner of his mouth. To be honest, he hated or even hated Uchiha because of the dustless and Itachi brothers, but he suffered because of Sasuke''s sneak attack was embarrassing, and he was even more annoyed by the Uchiha family.


    "The idiot who lives in the boundaries of blood following, never understands the greatness of art."


    Ignoring the burning pain all over, Didala was stunned, Hitomi widened, and said ruthlessly: "Solve your three brothers, and start with your youngest young bird first!"


    After hearing Sasuke''s expression chilling, his fists pinched white, Didala mocked him as the weakest fledgling, and even if it was true, he couldn''t accept it.


    He who has only three hooks to write round eyes is indeed much worse than Itachi and Wuchen.


    Didala''s palms overflowed with white slime like a stream of water, and immediately "banged" into a giant dragon, and flew straight into the depths of the void.


    "Ahhhhhhh! That kid is probably annoying Didala. It''s a good show now."


    Looking up at Dedala floating in the sky, Bai Jue''s gloating way, Sasuke''s previous attack completely angered Dalala, the angry lion.


    "There is no need to look any further, Didara will definitely lose!"


    Gaze at Didala flying in the sky, shook his head cleanly, and make him crazy before his death. This is the eternal truth.


    Didala originally hated the Uchiha family very much, but now he has been successfully attacked by Sasuke, and his anger is naturally accumulated to the point where it must erupt.


    Someone must be his target!


    "It''s a pity"


    With a sigh to the sky, Dust turned and left, and when troubled times came, those who could not escape would be eliminated, and no one could escape the curse of karma.


    Didala''s death was not accidental, but inevitable.


    "The next script is killing each other."


    The cold smile raised in the corner of his mouth, and the dustless smile wandered the sky for a long time.


    Seeking rewards, requesting full auto-booking, Naruto has recently speeded up its completion, and everyone is eager to vote next! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 310： Just ask for a clear conscience [first more]

    Just as Dustless turned and left, a figure very similar to Dustless Appearance appeared like a ghost behind him.


    Wearing a black trench coat embroidered with red clouds, with clear "eight" marks on his face, there is no doubt that it is Uchiha Itachi.


    "It turned out to be a weird creature like you that would scare people."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Itachi God, Wu Chen pretended to be surprised, and then looked at Itachi with a smile, and it was not difficult to hear from his calm tone, that Wu Chen had already realized his existence.


    Apparently it was deliberately mocking Itachi.


    "You already knew, didn''t you?"


    Faintly staring at Dustlessness, Itachi''s performance was unremarkable, Hitomi Furui always remained unchanged, and he did not believe that Dustlessness did not notice his existence.


    "It doesn''t matter, look at you like this"


    His eyes narrowed, and he looked carefully at Itachi, and there was a touch of complexity in Wudu''s eyes, and he whispered, "Is that devil really worth your effort?"


    The dust-free complex sighed, Itachi''s life has reached its end, and it will not take long for it to flash out of extinction.


    "In my life, I don''t ask Qian Chen, I don''t ask for the afterlife, but I''m ashamed."


    Facing the dustless eyes, Itachi replied softly, his tone full of unprecedented determination, and he would use his last spare energy to light up the hope of Sasuke.


    Itachi''s face is resolute, his body is full of majestic momentum, his eyes are extra firm, the way is his own choice, and he never regrets it.


    Wu Chen heard only a faint gaze at Itachi''s face, and for a time it was also abnormally embarrassing. Sasuke''s achievements were obtained by stepping on Itachi''s body.


    "You are different from me."


    While Wu Chen was trying to persuade Itachi to think twice, his indifferent, philosophical voice sounded first, and the content was that Wu Chen was also embarrassed.


    "Maybe you think I''m stupid. Actually, I feel the same way sometimes."


    Deep eyes were replaced by a daze of color, and Itachi said, "My whole life, like a puppet, was scared to live. I lived like a year, and sometimes I felt as though I was dead."


    "Because you have been living in a clean design script."


    Hei Jue and Bai Jue both laughed secretly, expressing their understanding of Itachi''s feelings. It is indeed better to die as a puppet, without emotion, to die.


    auzw.com


    "But I saw hope from that little devil called Naruto Uzumaki. As he said, where the leaves are flying, the fire is bound to inevitably, the fire will illuminate the village, and the leaves will sprout again."


    Itachi came out, and it is from Naruto''s resolute and unwillingness to see that the spark can be a source of fire, even the weakest flame can light up the world


    So Itachi decided to light a bright spark with his own life and let the light of Sasuke shine throughout the world.


    "To this day, are you really so naive, Itachi, to be frank, communication between people does not exist at all."


    Seeing that Itachi is still so naive, holding hope for the concept of human nature, smirking cleanly: "Maybe you would think that this is my personal method of prejudice. Of course, it is indeed my own thought that lasts for thousands of years. But it says that people cannot communicate without gaps. "


    Itachi just listened quietly, silently, dustlessly glanced at him, and continued: "It is true that as you said, the will of fire may exist, but it also leaves sin behind"


    "The flames will burn where the leaves fly, and the fire will shine again to light people''s hearts, but it is precisely because of this that the seeds of hatred are left, because the flames that illuminate the flames of others are stepping on the bodies of others."


    Dustlessly sneered, sneer at the so-called will of fire, every time a hero is born, it means that someone is dead. Take Naruto Uzumaki, for example, he became the hero of Muye Village after the war with Uzumaki Nagato. surface.


    However, it was all built on the body of the Vortex Nagato. It is precisely because of the tragedy of the Vortex Nagato that cast the name of Naruto''s hero, and therefore buried the cause and effect.


    "Instead of" the will of fire "is the indicator light in the dark, I feel that it is the beginning of cause and effect that is the cause of all things, and it is also the cause of the cause that is destroyed. The moment when the **** begins, it means that the cause and effect cycle is connected The curse still believes this stupid joke, I have misread you for so many years, Itachi! "


    Dustlessly reprimanded, to be honest, he did not expect such a result, living in a dark organization such as "Xiao" for several years, Itachi actually has such naive thoughts.


    "A clever tongue is like a spring. Your heart has been eroded by darkness. There is no such thing as human nature and morality."


    Ignoring the dustless mad words, Itachi also yelled at each other, and although the dustless words made him speechless, he would not think that dustless was right.


    "Humanity and morality? Jokes, my father-in-law killing his mother said that I have no humanity. Don''t you think your words and deeds are ridiculous? Why does Itachi always have a ridiculous feeling that you didn''t grow up? Is it an illusion? ?! "


    Wuchen smirked. Although he was ruthless, he had not yet killed his mother, and he secretly revived Uchiha Miguchi and Uchiha Fuyue using the "External Reincarnation Born".


    To achieve such a state, Wu Chen is also self-confident.


    In the final analysis, in this ninja-ridden world, human feelings are thin and sparse, and people like Itachi who take pictures of his brother everywhere are indeed a strange existence.


    "This world is illusory. I will walk for heaven, pull thousands of beings into the world of infinite dreams, and let them live in the world of fantasy. Wouldn''t it be beautiful?"


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five more per day! !! !! The recent completion of the book Naruto has been accelerated. Favorite friends are eager to vote. Worlds without it can also leave comments in the comment area. The author Jun may write! !!


    ..

 Chapter 311： Vanishing Shackles [Second More]

    Itachi frowned slightly, and now the dustless face was indifferent, giving people a feeling of strangeness, indifference, as if an invader from a different world. Existence tramples on this decadent world and establishes a new order.


    Hitomi shivered, Itachi''s eyes were wise and bright, and he tried to peep at the dust again.


    However, the sight that greeted him was stagnation, and the space began to change strangely, pulling him into the unknown world.


    In the depths of the dark universe, there are countless stars of different colors. Each planet is surrounded by strong gravitation. If you look at it so much, you will be swallowed and lost your mind.


    Without dust, he is the planet with the strongest gravitational force, and Itachi''s reason sank in a blink of an eye, unable to extricate himself.


    "Forget it, I''m nosy enough."


    A self-deprecating smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he freely laughed at himself: "Maybe you are right, everyone has their own way, and others have no right to interfere in criticism."


    With a sigh, Dust found himself nosy, and did not expect that there would be so many words in an instant. Itachi has nothing to do with himself, anyway, he is nothing more than a chess piece.


    The blank look turned clear, the dustless look indifferent, and walked straight forward, as if the breeze faintly passed, passing by Itachi''s side.


    "Hope you don''t regret their lives, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    The short and plain six-characters resounded through the void. Although the words were short, the ferret''s heart stirred up a monstrous ripple. Every day for many years, the same scene invaded the dream, and life tortured him.


    "Stop, I didn''t say let you go!"


    Turning his head, Itachi looked slightly cold, staring at the dustless back, lethally released, said coldly: "As the price of listening to your long story, you must answer my question."


    Too much doubt Dorothy gave to Itachi, he didn''t expect anything else, but only longed for Dorothy to answer his questions truthfully.


    "Ahhhhhh, don''t let go of this oppressive killing, I thought you were going to challenge me."


    Dust turned and smiled, his tone was all ridiculous, his expression was light and light, and he asked without a trace: "Of course, how can I be your brother? I still feel affection for you. Let''s say, if you have any questions, Ask it. "


    Tightly frowning brows loosened, Uchiha Itachi pulled his throat, but he didn''t open his lips, his lips trembled slightly, and the hoarse voice asked: "They said you--"


    "Naturally our parents."


    He waved his hand and interrupted the questioning of Itachi impatiently, and said bluntly, "They live in seclusion in the world, you don''t have to worry about it, they are still alive and healthy."


    The words fell away, and Dust did not wait for Itachi to respond, and then straightened away, gazing at the dying back, Itachi''s face stunned.


    "So good."


    He vomited a heavy breath, Itachi was too lazy to ask nonsense, and the rock under his xiong''s mouth disappeared. The whole body''s body and mind were suddenly light, like white clouds walking through the clouds.


    auzw.com


    Itachi undoubtedly respects the Uchiha Fuyue couple. If it is not for the situation, he does not want to destroy his beloved parents. After that, the whole person has been living in the shadow of his uncle and uncle, both physically and mentally. Now suddenly Away from the rain and fog to see the sky, the whole person is exceptionally cheerful.


    Regardless of the method, it is only necessary to make sure that the parents are safe, and the others are not important, and Anrao, who lived away from the world, is also the best ending.


    The heavy moral shackles were completely released, and the whole person fluttered, the spirit was a hundredfold, and even the physical burden caused by terminal illness disappeared instantly.


    "Vulgar!"


    Leaning his head, the light from the corner of his eyes flickered over Itachi''s body, and he sneered quietly, then turned and walked away. As for the next action of Itachi, he was more lazy to ask, with his feet growing on his own. On the leg, there is no right to interfere.


    She simply walked away and came to a sight.


    The grudges and disputes between Sasuke and Itachi are much more lazy than talking. Whatever their final victory or defeat ca n��t be changed, they have to be used by themselves!


    Seeing that there was no dust left, he would also disappear into the land.


    Itachi ��s eyes are focused on Sasuke and Didala, who are fiercely confronting each other. It is worth mentioning that Sasuke is calm and comfortable in the face of God-like powerful enemies. Even for the reasons of Lekto, Sasuke stood up faintly.


    "boom!"


    One foot swept out, Sasuke easily flew Didala wildly, his own body was also embarrassed, and many burn marks were obvious.


    In contrast, Didala flew out like a shell.


    "Strong is unrealistic."


    His eyes were slightly bright, and Itachi was surprised. He had expected that Sasuke''s strength would improve, but he did not expect to improve so fast.


    Of course, when I think of a certain period of time, after Wu Chen and Sasuke had contacted, they were relieved quickly. Perhaps it was because of the horrible power of Wu Chen that Sasuke''s strength would be a thousand miles away.


    "As a cocoon, I''m afraid Sasuke''s growth should exceed your imagination."


    His face was slightly satisfied, and Itachi''s breathing was much calmer. The hard work of these years finally paid off. Sasuke''s growth exceeded his expectations and also exceeded the dust-free expectations.


    "But it''s not enough. Does his body seem to hide any disgusting bug Dasu Wan?"


    With cold light in his eyes, Itachi said coldly: "That being the case, this time you will completely end Osumaru!"


    The pupils gathered by Han Guang reflect the color of confidence. Itachi never spoke the big snake pill in his heart, as if he didn''t care about talking about beasts, his tone was slightly overbearing, and it was the opposite of calm and calm Itachi.


    Please ask for a full automatic booking at least five ps per day: Recently, Naruto has speeded up the conclusion, and friends who like this book are eager to enjoy the package. If there is no world, you can leave a comment in the comment area and may write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 312： Brand new "Xiao" organization [third more]

    The dark pupils flickered with cold light, and Itachi''s murderous stunned, the whole portrait was like a thousand years of ice, showing the coldness of freezing everything.


    Itachi is naturally well-informed about Osumaru. He has a deep soul for the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family. The invincible writing wheel eye is a fatal attraction for such a ninja that does not have a blood succession boundary.


    "This is also the last thing I did for ''Xiao''-removing Dashe Wan."


    Deep and bright pupils were suffocating, and Itachi secretly murmured. As for Dashe Wan, he didn''t put it in his eyes. Under the kaleidoscope, all bugs would have nothing to hide.


    "Keke"


    Blood gas surged in the lungs, scarlet blood stains broke out of the mouth uncontrollably, and Itachi''s eyes were even more dim, and he took out a few black pills and swallowed them, and then he calmed down after a while.


    Perceive the rapid flow of vitality, and look at Sasuke''s gaze, more firmly.


    In Yuyin Village, Wu Chen and Itachi separated after they parted ways and returned again.


    In the small courtyard, gazing at the people chasing the play, a clean smile drew from the corners of his mouth, sitting casually under the shade of the tree, watching the scene of harmony in silence.


    "The little ghost is really naive. This world is not suitable for people like you."


    Staring at the few people in front, Gujing said to himself without a dusty voice. Even so, there was no dissatisfaction, just quietly admiring the scene in front of him, his serenity, and integration into nature.


    "Master Dustless!"


    The sharp-eyed Honglian was the first to realize the advent of dust-free, and said in a panic at the same time, at the same time cursing. He just played with the two little girls just now, completely forgetting that he was a dust-free subordinate.


    The object of Honglian''s play is of course Hina and Witch Aster in Ghostland.


    Dustlessly nodded, clear water-like eyes stared at Hong Lian''s body, sighing that this is also a peerless beauty, and the presence of **** temperament added a little enchantment to Hong Lian, even his will was dry mouth The dry tongue, the charm that emanates from the body is the deadliest.


    "Put away your gaze!"


    The dissatisfied Jiao rang and looked up. It was the girl Ziyuan staring at Dustless, her arms spreading her teeth and dancing with her claws. Her fierce appearance wished to swallow Dustless, which made Dustless quite awkward.


    However, Dustless was originally a very thick-skinned person, and only a blink of an eye would return to his usual appearance, his face pale, as if nothing had happened, his face changing quickly made people feel confused.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who is full of flesh and blood? It was just your illusion!"


    Seeing that Hina and Ziyuan, and Honglian stared at each other with disorientation, Dustlessly said with a blank face, pretending to be displeased, and actually spitting blood in his heart.


    In particular, Ziyuan''s smug little face responded particularly well.


    "It''s really a self-confidence."


    auzw.com With a bitter smile, I threw three rings of different colors to the three women without looking at their response, and said quietly: "The ''Xiao'' is now fragmented. Or it will be all dead soon


    After saying nothing, the dustless voice stopped, looking at the three women, when she was about to speak, Honglian''s voice rang.


    "Master Dustless means that we have formed a new" Xiao "?!"


    Honglian was also a wise man, and there was a flash of aura in her eyes, and she immediately guessed the meaning of dust-free. He looked at him with incredible disbelief and wrote a stunned face.


    The "Xiao" organization is all composed of s-class rebellion, but it is composed of several super powerfuls, including Dustless. Their strength is all shocking.


    "Is the dustless kid joking ?!"


    Taking a deep breath, touching the unique ring of the members of the "Xiao" organization, Hong Lian asked in amazement, and it looked like Dust was to re-establish the "Xiao" organization.


    Including Hina and Ziyuan are looking at the dust inconceivably.


    "After all, those guys are outsiders, including Itachi, who are untrustworthy. When it matters, they can betray at any time."


    He said cleanly, indicating that he was not joking, looking at the world and being the enemy of the world. It is difficult to stand alone, and it is necessary to give these most trusted people absolute strength.


    Of the three women, only Hina''s strength is the most outrageous. Datong Muyu Luo has implanted his own blood into the body of Hina, and it is only a matter of time before he wakes up.


    After all, people in the Uchiha family without dust can open the reincarnation eye. There is no reason for Hina to open the reincarnation eye, especially his white eye concentration is extremely high, and the pupil strength in the future will never be worse than the dustlessness.


    Honglian is the second, followed by Ziyuan. As a witch, her strength is also quite good. However, this little girl is too playful, and usually Yu Luo spoils her very much.


    But even so, in the face of the film-level strong, the three women did not say to crush each other, at least 70% of the odds.


    The three women glanced at each other with a warmth in their hearts. For the first time in these years, even if the dust was not good to them, this was the first time that they had admitted that they were the most trusted people.


    "Don''t be humble, you guys deserve it."


    With a kind smile, Wu Chen encouraged towards the slightly cowardly three women: "Some people in some organizations may not be like you. Maybe you feel that the progress over the years is insignificant, but your achievements are invisible to others. . "


    Dustlessly said that the members of "Xiao" were just film-level, and the three little girls in front of them could be competent.


    The most important thing is that the three women who live with each other today are more worthy of entrustment than those members of the esteemed organization, even if it is Hina. The former vortex Naruto has become a worthless passer in her long life.


    Time is the best medicine.


    "The dawn of dawn spreads all over the world, and the darkness" his "that cannot hide the new life will be an invincible existence. It is like the bright rising sun covering the whole world. The darkness that tries to resist will be wiped out."


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five more per day! !! Naruto has recently concluded. Friends who like this book enthusiastically voted for the next world and are grateful!


    ..

 Chapter 313： Since the invasion [first more]

    Wuchen always believes that it is impossible to make mistakes in preparation for the rain. Uchiha''s intact resurrection shows everything, and a good plan can definitely change everything.


    "Absolutely, the game of children playing house is not over"


    Raised his eyelids, looked at the yin and yang people expressionlessly, and asked indifferently. The light voice could not hear the emotions, as if they were taken away by people, without any feelings.


    "It''s not over, but Didala''s guy doesn''t seem to be Sasuke''s opponent, and is in a disadvantage." Bai Jue flashed a surprise in his eyes and said truthfully.


    "Suppressed"


    Hei Jue''s voice was also not calm. Obviously, he didn''t expect it. How to say that Didala is also an s-class rebellion, was even suppressed so casually, especially the other person was only a teenager.


    "Sasuke is his natural enemy, and Didala''s operation was eaten by him."


    Bai Jue explained quietly after a moment of silence, this is an innate advantage, just like water and fire, completely in a passive mode.


    "But the trivial three-hook jade can suppress Didalana''s boy also has two brushes."


    I passed by with a smile, and I was not surprised that Sasuke could suppress Didala. After all, in the original book, he killed Didala and suppressed Dedala almost with his thousand birds in the rake.


    Finally persecuted Didala to explode to end his life.


    "Sure, Lord, isn''t it time?"


    Staring at the dust-free face, black eyes burst with hot color, and bluntly husky: "You should immediately encourage Payne to attack the wood leaves, collect the masculine property Chakra of the other half of the nine tails, and drain his last use. value."


    Actually, the resurrection of the ten tails requires only a small amount of nine tails of chakras, but there are also defects. The ten tails resurrected under such a hasty matter are not complete.


    Just like when the original book was resurrected, the lack of nine-tailed Chakra''s ten-tailed six-goose jade reincarnation eyes


    "This old boy also seems to be impatient"


    The corner of his eyes looked at Hei Jue without any trace, and Wu Chen secretly whispered to himself that most of the tail beasts had already gathered, leaving the last two ends. The old boy looked in his eyes and was anxious.


    The plan for thousands of years is about to be successful, so how can he be anxious if he is always appetizing.


    "But it''s really time to attack Konoha"


    Gently nodding, a flash of determination flashed in Wuchen''s eyes, just as Hei Jue said, the body of the Vortex Nagato had gradually collapsed, and his final use value had to be squeezed out.


    Some time ago, Bai Jue also reported the loss of Naruto Uzumaki, and there is no trace of him in the Konoha Ninja Village. According to the dust-free speculation, the kid should go to Miao Mushan to learn immortality.


    "But it''s enough to leave the soil to do it. I don''t need to participate."


    auzw.com


    There was a faint sigh of sorrow in his eyes, a dusty and cold road. This kind of pitfall and deception is more appropriate, and at the same time, he has other things to deal with.


    Itachi delusional attempts to reverse Sasuke''s fate by coercive means, and Dust will not do what he wants.


    "It''s best to let him and Uzumaki Naruto kill each other and let him die in the hands of the most trusted person. This method of death is suitable for my stupid younger brother, Uchiha Sasuke."


    The formless pupils poured out a harsh color, and Dustless sneered. People respected me one foot and I respected him. Uchiha Sasuke tried to kill him three or four times. Dustless would never let it go. The words that would allow him to die in the hands of Uzumaki Naruto were his last end.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since it ��s so fun."


    Bai Jue looked at the dustless expression on his face, and couldn''t help laughing, but Black was immobile. For thousands of years of ebb and flow, he has witnessed everything, let alone the appearance of dustlessness, it is even more shocking. He''s seen it before.


    Ninja is such a cruel place. The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. The loser will be plundered and become the object of bullying. If Dustless was not advancing with the times, he will stand out from thousands of mortals. If it follows the current, the end is absolutely miserable.


    "Yep--"


    At this moment, there was a surprise in his eyes, and the radon in the pupil disappeared instantly, replaced by the color of doubt, and his face began to change, with a little incomprehension.


    "Isn''t Dustless Man a good-hearted man, is he going to let go of that kid?"


    Seeing Dustless body''s suffocation converge in an instant, Bai Jue said ridiculously, his tone was embarrassed, just because Dustlessness would not disappear like this, he dared to do so.


    If Dustless is the kind of bloodthirsty bloodthirsty, he would never dare to speak in such a tone.


    "That''s not true."


    Shaking his head cleanly, he turned a blind eye to the ridicule of Bai Jue. Uchiha Sasuke also had to squeeze out the last use value before it could be discarded. This is not discussed. "It seems that someone has invaded Yuyin Village. Enchantment was touched by a stranger. "


    Frowning, the doubt in his heart was clear. He has arranged a lot of enchantments in the outside of Yuyin Village these years, and he can easily perceive only the intruder.


    Now the invading mysterious man obviously belongs to the ninja of the outer village, and has quite good strength. He cleverly avoided many enchantments previously set up and successfully invaded the interior of Yuyin Village.


    "Courage is not small, and I don''t know how ignorant the intruder''s strength is, or that he has full confidence in his own strength and can come and go freely in the ''Xiao'' base."


    Hei Jue flashed contempt, disdainful sarcasm, that there is no way in heaven, you do n��t go, there is no way in hell, you cast yourself, it is extremely stupid.


    After half a ring, the doubt on Wu Chen''s face turned into ridicule, and the puzzled look was also swept away, the corners of his mouth swept cold, and the scarlet pupils began to rotate sharply, exposing the evil writing eye.


    "Since this time is the end of your life!"


    I want to subscribe for the request to automatically subscribe to Naruto as soon as possible. The progress is completed as soon as possible. Friends who like this book vote for the next world. The world without it can also leave a message in the book review area, and may write in the future!


    ..

 Chapter 314： Top luxury VIP treatment [second more]

    No one knows who knows from all times, and his hard-working inspirational history is a model of civilian ninjas. Many ninjas in ninja circles motivate themselves with their own goals and goals in life.


    The reason is without him, and since he is also a mortal, there is no blood succession limit, and what he can achieve today is his step by step. He is a model for civilian ninjas becoming gods.


    "It turned out to be the guy who can use ''Immortal Art''. The range perception ability of the Immortal Art and its powerful and wide, it is his words that can indeed find the enchantment of the adult without dust."


    After hearing from the dustless mouth that it was Zilai, Heijue''s eyes flashed a clear color, a tone that should be so clear, obviously Heijue greatly appreciated Zilai.


    Immortality is a kind of ninjutsu that uses natural energy. Not everyone can learn it. Looking at the whole world of ninja, people who can use it are just two hands.


    The origin of the fairy mode also senses the dust-free enchantment.


    "Pity"


    With a sigh, Hei Jue no longer talks. From now on, the genius ninja who will use the fairy mode will disappear one.


    "This trivial matter should have been broken by Payne, but I also had some personal friendship with Zihui. His life will be settled by me. Let me leave him a corpse in the face of the former intersect."


    Come cleanly, with a meticulous tone and extra seriousness. Most of the people who died in his hands were tragedies. Either they were inhumanly divided, or they were plugged directly by the terrible "eight-foot Qiong Gouyu".


    The whole body is a luxurious top VIP treatment!


    To some extent, since the character who runs through the whole world, whether it is Uchiha with soil or Uzumaki Naruto, has an inseparable relationship with him.


    It can even be said that Po Feng Shui Men and Whirlpool Naruto are both heirs of his will.


    "Is this a trivial matter, and that kind of miscellaneous fish can be handed over to Payne?" Bai Jue frowned, and there was no need for hands-free clean hands, Payne could easily defeat him.


    Dust-free only needs to do a quiet look from the wall, even if he has immortal art, and Penn, who has the reincarnation eye, he is also a fragile tiny ant.


    Hei Ju stared at the dustlessness, flashed a clear tone after half a ring, and his tone was rare with a bit of ridicule, and said hoarsely: "Adultlessness is not childish, I''m afraid this may just be an appetizer before the main meal, only Active bones "


    The light rain is dim, the sky is dark, and the void sometimes passes through the fleeting lightning, which adds a lot of depressing gloom. In the underworld, it seems like the underworld. The village in front of it is isolated from the world, full of an indescribable despair.


    The big man in a cloak walked, his eyes were dimly staring at the people in the past, and his eyes were revealing from time to time. All the changes in the look of the people around him were taken into account.


    "Although Yuyin Village has come out of the shadow of the war, but the peace is so fast that it was beyond my imagination. At present, Yuyin Village is much more peaceful and peaceful than in the era when the war was turbulent and insatiable."


    auzw.com The big white-haired man was secretly surprised that he thought that Yuyin Village should be in a period of civil unrest. After all, Yuyin Village was still in a time of raging fire when World War II ended.


    It now seems that he thought more. Yuyin Village not only ended the war on his own many years ago, but was peaceful.


    Even though most of these people''s expressions are like the walking dead, it is silent proof that Yuyin Village is now in a peaceful period.


    "Guru"


    There was a grunt from the stomach, and the white-haired man realized that he hadn''t entered the granules for a few days, and his belly was hungry. At this moment, there was a scent of steamed steamed buns, which caused him to drool.


    Can''t help the call of maggots in his stomach, the white-haired man ran to the bun shop and shed his tarpaulin raincoat, exposing his strong face and strong body.


    The forehead with the "oil" word on the forehead is clearly visible. There is no doubt that the costume of Ninja is only the legendary toad fairy.


    "Is this guy born of a starving ghost? Is he about to be kicked into Hades soon? There is still a mood to eat and drink."


    Peeping silently in the air, staring at the gobbling tap in the distant shop, he couldn''t help vomiting that he was starving to death.


    The no-man''s land not far away has been waiting for a long time, this guy even has a leisurely and nourishing supply of nourishment!


    "poor person must have something mean."


    He Jue stared indifferently at Zilai, without feelings. Perhaps in his eyes, Ziyi is already a dead body, which is not worthy of his sympathy.


    "The death of a man is good, and the death of a bird is also mourning. How can you not be as good as a bird, or need to be so ruthless, black." Seeing that black death is nothing to do with hanging high , Bai Jue began to vomit again.


    Hearing, Hei Jue flashed a mockery in his eyes, but just said casually: "It''s you too much sadness, Bai Jue. You are also seeking your own way of death. For a person who is about to enter the end, it is not worth feeling, not to mention You need to show your true feelings. You and I are just created. Human luxury emotions should not appear to us. To complete the task is our mission. "


    "The guy who doesn''t understand sex."


    Leaving aside, Bai Jue no longer talks nonsense, but just glances at Zilai mercilessly. Indeed, as Hei Jue said, this is also a cocoon, and the price of going into Yuyin Village without permission is just like that. Never regret it.


    Jue''s body was deep in the ground, and the breath and traces disappeared.


    The world in the rain is left with gobbling, his lonely figure of Xiao Suo is completely integrated with the whole world, and he will forever step into the gate of the underworld that never sees the sun


    I want to subscribe automatically for at least five daily subscriptions. Naruto has recently accelerated its completion. Friends who like this book can vote for the next world. If there is no world, you can leave a comment on the book and may write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 315： Death from Tap (Part 1) [Third]

    In the rainy world, all living beings are so helpless and fragile. In the face of the anger of heaven, they can only let it go. It is endlessly devastated by raindrops. No one can resist in front of the power of nature, but only bear it silently.


    However, having said that, everything has its own essential nature. When a person has the ability to change natural factors, it also means that after that, it no longer belongs to the human industry.


    "Bell Bell Bell"


    The crisp and melodious bell sounds like the lingering sound of a mountain spring. The oriole emerges from the valley and turns melodious. The dark and depressed night sky forms another scene, and finally has a little vitality.


    The standing black figure stood in the rain, and it was very weak to let the wind and rain blow.


    However, it is strange that whether it is raindrops falling from the sky or the oncoming wind, it seems to be forcibly distorted by some special force, and it is impossible to approach him in the slightest.


    The quiet face loosened slightly, revealing the clear eyes, the dark and black eyes were shining with wise light, their eyes were ignoring the world in the rain, and the sound of the ancient waves was clear through the dark void.


    "Too slow, absolutely"


    "Kakaka"


    As the dust-free voice fell, the ground next to it burst, and the giant pitcher plant drilled out from the ground, revealing the shadows of yin and yang.


    The visitor is absolutely.


    "That guy is scratching his head"


    Bai Jue turned his helpless eyes toward the dust, and then spread his hands crying and laughing. There was a generation gap between the spirit of the strong and the style of his life.


    "It''s his last supper."


    Hearing the word is just nodded thoughtfully, but the words of the dialogue are not taken for granted, and he seems to have been carefree, but it is actually a fine person, and if he thinks he is clumsy, he is negligent The meaning is to ask for help.


    The majestic sensation spread apart, and the wind blowing grass with a radius of several kilometers moved into the eyes. After noticing that there was no emergence, he closed his eyes again and began to relax.


    He was silent, but stood silently beside him.


    "Boom boom"


    Suddenly, the harsh thunder rang through the sky, and the thunderous mang directly detonated the sky. The dark sky glowed generously, and it flickered like a daylight.


    The lightning flashes and thunders were fleeting, and suddenly, the sparsely populated ground suddenly saw more people.


    When Wu Chen opened his eyes again, he could see the tall man in front of him. Although he was wearing a raincoat, he could still see his sturdy body with a tiger''s back.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The corners of his mouth flickered after the long-awaited reunion, and then his gaze looked at the self-wearing raincoat, his expression dropped, and his face remained indifferent.


    After a short reunion, it is better to see a permanent separation.


    "� � �"


    auzw.com In the black night sky, there are no human voices, but a few sharp cracking sounds are returned in the dustless response.


    "When an old friend meets, he will fight and kill me, and I will wait for you in the rainy days, and you, but it will be revenge"


    Having said that, staring at the dark and cold light that flew over, there was a scorn of contempt in Wu Chen''s eyes, and he sighed sadly. The appearance of sighing and sighing was no different from the real one. If he retreated, the acting was extremely realistic.


    "���� ��"


    Several black bitterness shuttled through the dust-free body, but it did not play any role.


    "Put away your ghost trick, I don''t eat this set."


    He also glared with anger, his eyes magnified, his eyes suddenly bursting with blood, his murderous gushing out like a flood, and he forced the monstrous killing in his heart, coldly questioning: "Kakashi also has members of the tenth class All of them are missing, wasn''t it yours?


    Although he had doubts, he was also convinced that it was "Xiao", and in this world, only "Xiao" organized this group of crazy people to dare to attack Konoha so recklessly.


    "Aren''t you sure about it in your heart? Do you still need to explain it in detail? Why do you ask it knowingly? Since you said, the death of several of them was indeed caused by" Xiao "."


    A casual glance at the self-intentioned, dust-free, flirty and unconcerned, continued: "The death of the Kakashi people was not only caused by ''Xiao'', but the person who knew them was me!"


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the dustless voice had fallen, a dark shadow galloped, and the light in the dark night sky burst out, and the straight blue brilliance burst out in a straight line.


    "It''s an old age, and it''s still fast."


    The eyelids lifted gently, the dead eyes stared at the giant energy sphere above, the arms raised gently, aimed at the huge spiral pill, and the corner of the mouth raised a taunting arc.


    "boom!"


    The air snorted abruptly, and invisible energy ripples spouted along the raised arms, whistling straight towards the spiral pills.


    "Boom boom"


    Under the attack of repulsion, the huge azure sphere burst and burst open, and the scattered energy fluctuations will be swallowed up by the caster as well, and the bursting force will throw him relentlessly, like a powerless kite Falling out, a deep trench was marked on the ground.


    After half a ring, I saw that I still couldn''t lie on the ground, and frowned, and said coldly, "How can such a vulgar stunt surgery deceive my eyes? ! "


    "boom!"


    The previously struck fly also picked up white smoke on his body and turned it into a dark green wood.


    "Kakaka"


    The ground under his feet suddenly burst open, and his narrow and tough tongue came out of it, tightly binding the dust-free feet, and the hot fire waves hit at the same time.


    "Xianfa Wuyou Gate!"


    Seeking flowers automatically asking for full order at least five more per day! !! Naruto is speeding up its completion recently. Everyone is eager to vote for the next world. If you do n��t have one, you can leave a comment in the comment area.


    ..

 Chapter 316： Death from Tap (Part 2) [Fourth]

    There was a strange color on the clean face, and Dustless was weird in his heart. He also had a close relationship with the two toads on his shoulders. If he didn''t go to see the appearance of Tieyi, Wudust would definitely think he was a toad. similar.


    "It''s hard to imagine that people and toads can cooperate so well."


    The wind and clouds were gazing at the incoming fire waves, and the head shook his head quite silently. The "Five Right Door" was also used by two toad immortals and Zilai. The timing must be extremely appropriate.


    "Any physical attack is ineffective against me."


    The bright golden luster was sweeping all over, the dust-free body lost its texture, and simply ignored the tongues that bound the feet, turning it into a golden beam directly towards the sea of ??fire and fluttering towards itself.


    The majestic sea of ??fire has been disregarded!


    The palm of the hand flashes a dazzling light, the high-density golden light condenses and compresses, and the sharp sharp sword suddenly emerges in the dustless hands, containing the immense force swept straight towards the head of the tap also.


    Before the slash, the sharp edge of the sky will make the sensation that a large trowel is standing above the skull!


    "This dead pervert!"


    With an indignant curse in his heart, he also calmly and freely pulled away from the side, and after several battles, he already knew the dust-free ability to move at the speed of light.


    The biggest drawback is that you can''t turn when you move, so when Dust-free sweeps the golden light all over, you will leave at the right time to stay sideways to avoid confrontation with Dust-free.


    "Oh! Kakaka"


    The huge golden slash blasted out from the long sword, and immediately pulled the ground out of the slender straight gully, extending straight to the distant sky, dividing the ground into two, and the soil deep in the ground directly exposed the erosion of raindrops. under.


    "The response was quite agile."


    Seeing himself, he also avoided the slashing, and dusted his head slightly. If it was torn by the slashing, the best result for Shuilai was the separation of the corpses.


    "The gap is so big. It''s a gap between a strong man and a baby. Just grab it, so I can give you the most humane way of death. Seeing the old friendship, you can keep your whole body. The negative stubborn end may not even leave the body, I am not very good at the subtle work of controlling power. "


    Holding the golden Tiancong Yunjian, shrugged his shoulders, and persuaded seriously.


    "It''s too early to tell me the death penalty, Uchiha is clean!"


    His eyes were gazing at Wu Chen, and his heart was cold. He suddenly felt that his best friend in this life, whether it was Dashe Wan or Wu Chen, had left him, maybe he was really wrong. I''m stunned for a while


    "Since you''re young, don''t let me and the old man die if you want to die, and you dare to fight against him. I really don''t know how to write the word" death "!"


    The Zhima Xianren also reprimanded himself towards him. This kid didn''t know how to live or die. The two sides were originally different dimensions. Now they dare to take care of themselves in the presence of Dust. It is almost the same as direct birth.


    "Sorry for the two fairies, it was really my intention just now."


    Daydream even smiled bitterly at the self-returned self-reported sorrow, cursing himself for his carelessness, and then paying full attention to the dust-free, now it is not a moment of sadness alone.


    "Don''t be timid and small, the enemy is very powerful, but if the adult helps, it is not without odds. Look at everything."


    Shen Zuo immortal comforted himself. The dust-free and unreliable is not bad. My side also has a monster with a super dimension, or the old monster that has lived for thousands of years.


    The tiny toad''s eyes are locked and dust-free, revealing a deep fairy-like color. Looking back leisurely, it was more than 800 years in the blink of an eye. Throughout his life, Guanglei Lei descended from Sun Mantang, and even if he died, there was no regret.


    The small eyes widened for a moment, glaring at the dustlessness, and utterly stubbornly said, "As long as the strongest evil in this world in front of me is removed, even if it falls here, I have no fear!"


    The Zhima Xianren also nodded, as long as Wuchen, the great villain that affects world peace, is dead, even if the true death is lost today.


    There is no loss in exchange for a bright future for future generations!


    "Speaking very well, the moved Lao Tzu is about to cry!"


    There was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and Dustless Han sarcastically exclaimed: "Zhu District stinky toad dared to judge right and wrong, I don''t know shame! You have the right to give yourself justice, and what right to judge me as evil?"


    Tian Cong Yun Jian in his hand flashed a dazzling light, and immediately lost its dissipation, loss of texture, and eventually disappeared.


    The icy cold light was flowing deep in the eyes, and the whole Chakra began to run away. The dust-free hands were printed, and the printing was completed only in the blink of an eye.


    A fiery sea of ??fire erupted!


    "The fire is gone!"


    The towering flames roared, and the diameter reached an astonishing thirty or forty meters. The crushing and crushing came, even the raindrops falling from the sky were evaporated instantly.


    "Is this s-class ninjutsu wrong? It should be beyond s-class."


    He also has a strong face, and the ordinary fire bream was even played by this guy to the level of super s. This can no longer be described by the word "pervert".


    At the same time, don''t forget to take out the multiple scrolls prepared in advance, bite your finger, and press it without hesitation.


    "Bang Bang"


    With several loud noises, groups of toads suddenly appeared, the color forms were different, and obviously no illusion or avatar was possible.


    Looking at it, there should be no less than hundreds of heads!


    "Yo, this is fun, General Toad?"


    Looking at the scene in front of me with interest, although the dust-free surface is very interested, my heart is very puzzled, staring at the scroll of Ziyi quickly and let go.


    Psychicism is actually another type of space ninjutsu. Although he doesn''t know what method he has used, it is true that he psychicized hundreds of toads.


    "Bang Bang"


    Hundreds of toads spewed huge streams of water, gathered together, and condensed the majestic water straight ahead towards the fire waves.


    "A lot of ants can really help"


    Hitomi stunned slightly, and the dustlessly secretly murmured. These hordes of toads used immortals, and their power was many times stronger than that of ordinary leeches.


    Two unavoidable attributes touched together, the sky was soaring with hot steam, and everything was covered with white smoke.


    "The toads are lined up to die. In that case, let your waste go to hell."


    Dustless sneer, murderous surges, the anger in the heart opened like a volcanic eruption, the fiery wave of fire was enough to sweep the entire sky.


    After being disturbed like this three or four times, the dustless heart was already full of anger, Chakra began to run away, and the whole earth began to tremble and tremble, as if the end was coming, showing a momentum of collapse.


    "The wooden cypress tree world is coming!"


    auzw.com


    The thick dark green giant wood broke through the earth, turning all the surrounding ground into a dense forest, and the thick wood was terrible like a nasty throat.


    Qi swarmed towards hundreds of heads and toads.


    "Is the mysterious wooden clog of the first adult"


    His face also collapsed in an instant. Muxu is one of the strongest blood relay limits. The blood relay limits that Yu Zhi can rival even do not exist. What I really want to say is that only the Uchiha family ��s writing wheel eye can barely fight against it. .


    "Don''t panic about the adult!"


    The deep and powerful voice of the deep fairy is accompanied by the strong chakra wave spreading, spreading every inch of the corner like a hurricane, and the flustered toad group has stabilized.


    I remembered that the toad king who had lived for thousands of years was also there, but Miao Mushan''s strongest existence!


    "The kids now are so strong"


    The vicissitudes of ancient voices spread out, and the decaying breath in it was filled with endless emotions, and even time could not penetrate and erase him.


    The overbearing sound waves seemed to contain magical magic, causing the void to stir up numerous ripples.


    "Boom boom"


    The huge toad fell from the sky, and the huge body shivered the earth fiercely, crushing the oncoming dark green wood directly.


    "This group of guys really sent all the **** toads!"


    Raised his eyelids and stared at the giant toad in front of him. He could clearly perceive the huge chakra in his body. He had countless nausea and pustules. He looked extremely disgusting. What''s even more exotic is that this ugly toad has a corner of his mouth. With a gentle smile.


    It is the toad fairy of Miaomu Mountain!


    "You can save the world but you can also destroy the world and the path you choose now is the way to destroy the world."


    The wise toad''s eyes stared at Dustlessness. The large toad fairy said with emotion, this is his prophecy for Dustlessness, for the first time in his life there is such a strange prediction.


    It is the first time that such ambiguous predictions can be created and destroyed.


    "This guy''s body is so huge and natural. Chakra is indeed a monster that has lived for thousands of years. Has the silence of the years made the chakra in his body so large?"


    Unsurprisingly full of wonder, Chakra in the body of this so-called big toad fairy can no longer be described as big, but only boundlessly.


    The most puzzling thing is, what exactly does this guy use to psychicize so many toads, which has exceeded the scope of psychicism.


    Eyes lifted and fell to the so-called big toad fairy, I am afraid that it is related to the old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    "I thought you had lived for thousands of years, and your wisdom is not shallow. It will be much smarter than these juniors. Now it seems that I think more. Beasts are always beasts. How can human judgment be made?"


    Dustlessly sarcastically, he held a contemptuous attitude towards this so-called toad fairy who has lived for thousands of years, and he could just hide in Miaomushan and take care of himself.


    "Xunzi Xiaoer speaks wildly, and today I will let you teach the fairy power of Miao Mushan!"


    After being ridiculed by Dustlessly, the big toad immortal couldn''t hold his face, how can he say that he is also a character who has lived for thousands of years, and now he is ridiculed by the junior juniors who made it up.


    "Boom boom"


    If you do n��t move, then the situation changes drastically. The big toad fairy opens her big mouth, and the big mouth full of mucus finally gathers countless streams of water. It looks bland on the surface, there is no special, there is actually a secret doorway.


    "This guy is indeed an old monster Xianfa who has lived for thousands of years and is so skilled."


    Frowning, his dust-free complexion solidified, he could clearly feel the extraordinaryness of the water flow, rushing and condensing, forming a high-density and extremely strong penetrating water flow, which infiltrated the existence of fairy art.


    "When I am an air man, will I just watch you prepare for a big move without being indifferent ?!"


    There was a flash of hot color in the eyes, one-handed dust-free printing, and the focus of the sight was the body of the large toad fairy, Chakra, with its huge vitality, began to gush, and the indifferent voice sounded through the sky.


    Over the sky, there are countless red logs faintly seen from the sky.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    The lacquered black red dots are enlarged, and you can see the cloudy round wood landing in an instant. The amount can''t be completely estimated, and when you look at it, it almost covers the entire sky.


    "Boom boom"


    The earth suddenly splashed with dust, and the ground began to tremble. The cracking sound of "Kakaka" spread and opened, and the cracks all swallowed the surrounding surface.


    The flesh and blood of many toads were smashed directly.


    "Still struggling? Stupid, once the technique that can restrain even ten tails, think you can''t restrain even these clowns?"


    Staring at the unstruck toads below, the dustless face was cold and the smirk of his face was not concealed. It would be too funny to say that these toads can break through the strong seal of the "Ming Shenmen".


    "Let''s die!"


    The pupils suddenly enlarged, the red round wood seemed to be summoned, and began to tremble slowly, like a black hole with no limit in the depths of the universe, devouring Chakra inside the toad.


    There are even skeletons that are directly sucked!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    At the same time, the angry blow of the suppressed toad big immortal also erupted, and a large immortal water column whistled, enough to easily crush through dozens of mountains, and the sharp water cannon pressed directly. Dustless, ground and ground.


    "I said before stupidly that physical attacks didn''t work for me, didn''t they even listen?"


    Shaking his head, Wu Chen said rather helplessly, the elemental ability is really against the sky, almost ignoring all physical attacks, even from the moment of eating the sparkling fruit, the world has not touched it


    The body flickered again with a golden luster, and the dustless understatement escaped the welcoming water cannon


    At the same time, the thoughts moved slightly, and the red log pressed on the toad fairy immediately began to absorb Chakra in his body, devouring everything, including vitality, frantically.


    Just a few kung fu efforts vanished into nothing and fell completely.


    Since then, he also stared blankly at the horrible scene in front of him. His mind stopped thinking, and Miao Mushan, one of the three sacred places, was easily destroyed.


    Suddenly, a sudden sting came from the lungs, and he turned his head in astonishment. It was the indifference of dust on his face, and the golden long sword penetrated into his body.


    Seeking rewards, flowers, and autos at least five times a day. Naruto has recently speeded up the conclusion. Brothers who like this book vote for it. There are no comments in the World Book Review District. They may write in the future!


    ..

 Chapter 317： Death of Didala [fifth more]

    His eyes are dark, his eyes are dull, and he has completely lost the luster that humans should have. The golden long sword inserted into Xiong''s chamber is quickly absorbing his vitality.


    "It''s over. There is such a gap between you and me since the first time you met. The gap between us has not only been shortened, but because of your steps, you have fallen behind me too much. . "


    "����"


    The arm exerted strength, and the Tian Cong Yun Jian was regained. The dustless and indifferent way, as for the two toads on his shoulders, the only bones were sucked by the dustless "Mingshen Gate", and it was already glorious. Touch it and it will go out.


    His face was even paler, helplessly slumped to the ground, drizzle all over his face.


    Dustless and indifferent glances glanced at him, and when he was about to speak, the voice of Ziyi came first, and what he said made him frown straightly, staring at Ziyi unconsciously.


    "Naruto will inherit my will to pass the will of fire"


    The corners of the dry mouth squirmed, and he was still out of breath. Tongren even twinkled with a boy with golden hair and a smile on his face.


    "It''s boring, just a little ghost who learns immortality, and wants to shake the world and be foolish."


    A few months ago, Bai Jue heard that the vortex Naruto suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace of him in the wooden leaf ninja village. According to the dust-free speculation, he went to Miao Mushan to learn the fairy method.


    Gaze was taken back from the body, and dustlessly passed by from the body, without any lingering, nothing to say to a dying man.


    As for the body of Ziye, it is naturally taken care of. There is a professional corpse of Bai Jue. The body of Ziye will never rot.


    Since the fall has also fallen, it is time to encourage the Vortex Nagato to attack the wood leaves, instead of paying attention to the life and death duel between the tap and Itachi and Didara.


    "Clean Lord"


    The ground next to his feet burst suddenly, and the absolute figure came out of the ground, squinting his eyes, looking at the flattened ground, he couldn''t help breathing down.


    In particular, the splendid broken bones surprised him even more.


    "Even the blood has been swallowed up internally. It should be a wooden puppet, and only a wooden puppet can have such a horrible ability to suck."


    The afterglow of the corner of the black eye was opened without the spread of the traces, and all the sights in front of the eyes were taken into account. I did not expect that the dust-free accomplishment of the wooden clogs was so horrible.


    Mucha could only devour each other ��s Chakra. Dustless was playing beautifully, and he used the entire body of the other person directly as nourishment.


    The means are not cruel.


    The dark mouth drew a faint smile, and He sneered secretly in the dark heart. The more ruthless Dustless was, the happier he was, because such a talent would not be controlled by emotions and would be more devoted to perfecting the "eye of the moon "plan.


    Compared with the rainy and hidden village of Yinyin, the other side is a clear sky and no clouds.


    Didala stared at the figure in front of her face. If his gaze could kill someone, Sasuke was now corpse-bone, and Dadala''s piercing gaze cut the adult stick.


    "A jerk, is it possible that the **** of the Uchiha family is sent by God to deal with Lao Tzu ?!"


    Didala''s face is even more ugly. He has always been the most image-conscious, and he can''t help but spit out his anger. His inner anger has been completely ignited. His dissatisfaction with Sasuke far exceeds that of Dustless and Itachi.


    Wuchen and Itachi don''t need any attribute restraint, but defeat him with overwhelming strength. Sasuke in front of them is different, just relying on the ability to attribute him to defeat him, although the ninja showdown is not despicable. Dala''s heart still couldn''t bear a fire.


    The loser was really aggrieved, because of his fire, his clay bombs were destroyed by Chidori.


    "In front of your eyes, any of your operations are invalid"


    Sasuke stared at Didala indifferently, with a calm breath. Compared with the irritable Didala, he was much calmer. He looked down at Didala with a victorious attitude. His eyes were sharp and there was no slight emotional fluctuation. He was treated as a dying prey.


    "It''s really arrogant eyes. Compared to Itachi and Dustless, you are going to be a lot more mad." The anger in his heart converged as much as possible, and Dedala calmed down instantly, calmly toward Sasuke, his voice calm.


    The calm tone seemed to be fate.


    Seeing this, Sasuke''s brow was frozen tightly, and he was secretly alert. Now Didala felt extremely dangerous to him, and under that calm look he had never seen madness.


    auzw.com "Tell me the news of Itachi and let you go."


    Sigh of relief, Sasuke decided to release Didala once. The people of the "Xiao" organization were completely lunatics. He and Didala in front of him did not have any grudges and did not want to kill him.


    Hearing that the corner of Didala''s mouth was just staring at Sasuke expressionlessly. Chakra''s fluctuations subsided, and his murderous spirit was stopped. It seemed to be a condition for accepting Sasuke.


    "I hate this tone very much from now on. It''s just like the two obtrusive guys. It is indeed the three brothers."


    Eyes fell into a hollow, Didala began to recall the dustless and ferrets of the past, pinching his fists, and the tone was much lower. The silent murderous gas erupted again, and the temperature around it suddenly dropped to the freezing point, permeating the killing atmosphere.


    With Sasuke''s staring gaze, Didala suddenly shredded his coat, and his gigantic mouth was exposed on his chest.


    "You, Itachi and the dustless tone are always the same. They always have a calm tone of others. Is this ridiculous arrogance inherited along with the writing round eye of your blood succession limit? Especially you The look that looked down on my art made me even more upset. This technique was originally prepared for Wuchen and Itachi and can only be used on you now! "


    "Click"


    In other words, Didala fetched the thin thread in the gap of Xiong''s mouth, revealing his big mouth, and stuffed a lot of detonating clay into it.


    In just a moment, Didala''s body was eroded by the black lines, and it spread to the whole body in a blink of an eye, slowly shrinking until it finally turned into a black Chakra ball, floating in the air.


    "That stupid person chose to explode ?!"


    The secret corner of the onlooker sucked heavily and at the same time could not help admiring Dustless, because Dustless said in advance that Didala may directly blew himself up. He never believed it, now Didala does Intend to do so.


    "It seems to be true, it is indeed the ultimate art in Dida''s mouth."


    He absolutely secretly groaned, remembering the terrible range of self-explosion, and stunned: "Didala''s mad maniac seems to want to kill A Fei together.


    Hei Jue was as black as splashing ink on the side, and his face was darker for a while. The terrible explosion range reached a terrible ten kilometers. No one can ignore his existence!


    "But Sasuke is definitely going to be finished. To be honest, I don''t really like him very much. How can the expression of no one in the eyes look so embarrassing?"


    Bai laughed with no conscience, his tone was gloating.


    "Well, the people in the Uchiha family are not so vulnerable. I don''t know if others will kill me. If we don''t leave, we will be buried with this land!"


    With a moan, Hei is quite dissatisfied. Sasuke is also a reincarnation of Indra. It is not that fragile. Although he is also curious whether Sasuke will be killed, but compared to his own life, it is Tianwang Laozi Not worth mentioning.


    Hei Zhe cherishes his life more than anyone else. He also has an elaborate plan-the Eye of the Moon plan. How can he die with peace of mind if it has not been successfully implemented.


    "Missing a Good Show"


    With a sigh of faint sigh, Bai Jue also fell into the ground to avoid the explosion, just like Hei Jue said. Compared with his life, nothing is worth changing.


    After half a ring, the small black sphere obviously reached its own limit. The surface drew white glare. After the small sphere was replaced by white light, it began to tremble and zoomed in unlimitedly.


    "Boom boom"


    The harsh roar rang through the sky, and the entire land was trembling fiercely, as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred and the ground surface was easily torn apart like paper.


    Looking up, I saw the silvery white light covering the sky and covering the entire range of tens of kilometers in an instant. There was no difference compared with the last day. Any substance that came in contact with the white impact was swallowed up and killed.


    Looking down from above, the intact ground surface suddenly has a huge deep pit.


    "That kid is really smart. He traded the lives of thousands of snakes for his own life."


    While quietly peeping at the corner of the dustless mouth watching the situation, he nodded slightly, and when the army was a little bit, Sasuke used the chakra to control the psychic beast Wanshe of the big snake pill.


    "Master Dust is planning to be next" Jue''s body appeared next to Dustless, carefully asked, Didala had exploded and died, and the next goal is undoubtedly one of Dustless and Itachi.


    "It ��s just two fights. Let Sasuke and Itachi kill each other. After Itachi''s death, I will tell Sasuke the truth about the kid. It''s not necessary to join.


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings. At least five more days a day. Naruto has recently concluded. Everyone is eager to vote for the next world. There will be no comments in the world book review area, and they may write in the future!


    ..

 Chapter 318： Payne attacked Kobe [first more]

    Itachi is unlikely to give up on Sasuke, but Sasuke is Itachi''s resentment like the sea, and can''t wait to get rid of it quickly, so the duel between Itachi and Sasuke is doomed to the end of the two.


    In a word, one is willing to be beaten by the other, both of them are willing to each other, let alone kill one less, Wu Chen thinks there is nothing bad.


    Compared to the scheming ferret, Sasuke is much better off!


    All the way, I hummed Xiaoqu back to the home of Yuyin Village, jumping and jumping halfway, it is not difficult to see that the younger brother was very relieved when he died.


    It seems that after seeing the future Sasuke knows the hardships after knowing the truth, and a clean smile rises from the corners of his mouth. The so-called brotherhood is clean, but there is no market here.


    After all, Sasuke was crying and chasing after him.


    Youyou walked home at a leisurely pace. When Wuchen was trying to comfort Yuluo, the uninvited guest immediately blocked the door and stared at Xiaowu with a smile.


    "If I''m not wrong, Itachi and his brother Sasuke, your two brothers are about to start a life-and-death duel, and you still have a hippie smile."


    The beautiful pretty woman was in sight, the beautiful pupils blinked, and the smile was very enchanting, the watery eyes were like gems, and the person who spoke was Xiao Nan.


    "brothers?"


    Dustless glanced at Xiao Nan with a contemptuous glance, saying indifferently: "People do n��t commit me, I do n��t commit people. If they commit me a hundred times, they do n��t send them to the west in advance. Instead, they let them live for years. It ��s a living Buddha, Xiao Nan. "


    Everyone has a benchmark for life, and Dust Free is no exception.


    Sasuke and Itachi tried to kill Dustlessly again and again. Now letting them both survive to this day is a great gift for them both.


    "This is also true."


    Xiao Nan, who had tasted it afterwards, was speechless. Indeed, as Wu Chen said, Itachi and Sasuke had exposed him to murderous things. It would be forgiven for him to destroy them on the spot. After all, no one would Let the enemy grow.


    They live to this day, to a certain extent, it is indeed a clean net.


    Even if Wuchen regards Itachi and Sasuke as their brothers, the two of them may not be able to compare their hearts with Wuzen, especially Sasuke aims at killing Wuchen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the person who came is not kind, and said that you have any unlucky things to ask me to fill the pit."


    Angrily gave Xiao Nan a glance, stared straight at her, and asked bluntly, this little lady had nothing to do with him.


    Wen Yan Xiaonan''s face turned slightly red, embarrassed and utterly embarrassed. She really needed something to help with dust-free, and the work was very laborious, and she wasn''t sure if dust-free would agree.


    "I hope you can go to Konoha to capture Nine Tail with Payne. Nagato''s body, you also understand, I am a bit uneasy about him. Facing the legendary strongest tail beast, even if he has reincarnation eyes, he may not be an opponent. . "


    Xiaonan gritted his teeth and expressed his inner worries. Nagato''s body was overwhelmed. It looked like he could not be overstated for a few years. Now he has to fight against the strongest tail beast Nine-tailed. Only God knows how many wins and losses.


    auzw.com Combatting Nine-tailed means that the pupils of the reincarnation eye must be activated, and even some super injunctions must be launched to subdue Nine-tailed top hegemony. It also explains that Nagato wants to Take your own vitality and nine tail consumption.


    No one can afford it!


    "I can satisfy you no matter what conditions you have. As long as you cooperate with Nagato to arrest Nine Tail, I can agree to any conditions!"


    In other words, Xiao Nan hoped to stare at the dust, her eyes were eager to wear, her low voice even with a little prayer, and a faint ray of light gathered deep in her eyes.


    It seems that as long as Dust refuses, the beautiful lady in front of her will show tears.


    "You are full of affection."


    A mild smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Dustlessly knew that Xiao Nan was really sincere and did not have the slightest falsehood, but this little girl often deliberately sought out various reasons to pit him, but she couldn''t promise her in vain.


    "Are you sure what meets me?"


    Dustlessly stared at Xiao Nan''s body, for fear that Xiao Nan didn''t know what it meant, the smile on his face was intentionally closed, the palms of his hands rubbed against each other, his eyes wandered up and down, his face was insignificant, and giggled strangely.


    "You do n��t need to tell me that the tigress of Yuluo, I lack a caring little girl, that''s the kind of thing." By the way, the dustless eyes shoot out a wolf light, and the aggressive eyes instantly strip Xiao Nan away. , This self-evident.


    "You are shameless!"


    Holding on to the silver teeth, Xiao Nan Qiao''s face was iron-blue. Although she said that she had a good impression of Dust-free, she hadn''t made it clear to that extent, especially now that Dust-free looks like this, and her favorability fell to a negative number.


    "I answer--"


    "Just kidding, don''t care!"


    After some thought, when Xiao Nan was about to agree to the dust-free condition, the calm voice of Wu Chen suddenly sounded, and the previous wretched smile quickly converged, his face indifferent.


    Contrary to what he had before.


    "You fool me?!"


    Xiao Nan, who had returned to God, glared at the dust, Xiuquan squeezed tightly, exuding white sweat stains, and looked like he was crying.


    Glancing at Xiao Nan, Wu Chen ignored her fierce look and whispered: "You should know that Nagato has entered the end of life, most of his body''s institutions have stopped, and they are fully supported."


    Dustlessly came out, the reason why Nagato is so, or because of the use of the demon before the outside world, both his soul and body institutions are almost close to collapse.


    After the forcible capture of the nine tails, he may die in the near future.


    Seeking flowers automatically asking for full bookings at least five per day. Naruto has recently concluded. Friends who like this book can book the next world. If there is no world, you can leave a message in the book review area, and may write in the future! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 319： Ambition with soil (2) [second more]

    Wu Chen''s words are true. Of course, the vortex is the descendant of the six Taos. The burden of using the reincarnation eye is still very large. Like the vortex herdsmen such as the Vortex Nagato, it is extremely burdensome to use, and the body can hardly eat it because the reincarnation eye itself does not It belongs to him, and it costs several times in all aspects.


    In addition, there are many techniques in the reincarnation that he cannot start at all, and he does not even understand.


    "I also know this, but Yahiko''s death has dealt him too much, and it has also made Nagato stubborn and stubborn in certain aspects. Of course, the main factor in all of this is because of me."


    Xiao Suo sighed lonely, Xiao Nan said with a smirk of self-deprecating laughter. If it hadn''t been for her capture by the pepper pepper Hanzo, all of this would not have happened, and Yahiko would not have died.


    In the final analysis, actually it is Xiao Nan''s body.


    Wu Chen didn''t take Xiao Nan''s words for granted. Maybe all the mistakes were due to Xiao Nan. As the saying goes, the deceased should go into the ground for peace, and the whirlpool Nagato was disgusted and transformed Yahiko into a cricket-like existence. This shows that his heart has been sharply twisted.


    The previous worldview also collapsed in an instant, and how the temperament changed.


    "When the Nagato were going to get their hands on the wooden ninjas weren''t fuel-efficient lamps."


    Recalling the top fighting power of Koba today, the expression of dust-free seriousness, the long door single-handedly used to catch the vortex Naruto in the past is not without chance, but a dead end!


    Due to the pressure of dust-free, Nine-tailed has been released from Naruto and Uzumaki Naruto, even if it is tens of thousands of unwillingness, Nine-tailed still lent Chakra to Naruto for his use, and the kid now learns Immortal. Powerful technique, Nagato is even less likely to be his opponent.


    Therefore, it is not Nagato capture Nine Tail, but even Naruto captures him in turn. The Uzumaki Naruto and fairy in Nine-tail mode is absolutely enough to crush the Vortex Nagao.


    Rather than saying that Nagato went to catch the tail beast, it was better to say that he sent him straight to death.


    "Do it in three days."


    A pretty face appeared decisive, and Xiao Nan didn''t talk nonsense. Over and over again, the only thing that can be trusted is dust-free, even if it is very unreliable.


    Moreover, Xiao Nan also feels good about dustlessness, no matter how disgusting it is.


    "But then again."


    Suddenly realizing that something was wrong, he frowned secretly, and a doubt was inevitably raised in the bottom of his heart. He asked Xiaonan calmly: "The people in the organization have been killed recently, and they seem to be looking for new players. Why do you suddenly think of a tail-crawler? "


    His brow was tightly tightened, and his clean thoughts were speculative. It was not that he was suspicious, but at this time, things were strange. A few days ago, Payne had to add new members. Sasuke was one of them. Today, he has to spare no expense. Catching the tail beast at all costs is really strange, and the speed of change is too fast.


    Vortex Nagato should know his body better than others, and his body will only collapse faster against Nine Tail. There is no reason to take his own life for the tail beast.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    "It has nothing to do with you, do your job properly."


    Seems to be talking about the existence of taboos, Xiao Nan''s face suddenly stalemate, cold air swelled between the eyebrows, and drank coldly.


    auzw.com


    Obviously, Xiaonan does not want Dustlessness to be involved in this matter.


    "The knife mouth tofu heart, Xiao Nan."


    There was a warm stream in my heart, and I was pretending to know nothing.


    At the same time, his thoughts became more active, and the collection of tail beasts was nothing more than resurrecting the ten-tailed super existence, and it was therefore the most suspicious of whoever benefited the most.


    "Nagato''s plan is to temporarily supplement the power of the strong to improve the ''Xiao'' organization, and the current idea is obviously contrary to each other, so it can not wait to resurrect the ten tails."


    Hitomi was stunned, and Wu Chen''s first suspect was naturally Hei Jue. This old man is heaven and earth. If anyone who most hopes for the resurrection of the ten tails is undoubtedly Hei Jue.


    After all, his mother was Teruhime.


    After thinking about it for a while, Dust shook his head negatively. He is definitely a thoughtful person. If you take a step and look hundreds of steps away, it is impossible to have a new plan set up with the "eye of the moon". In the end, it will be full of flaws, revealing that he is behind the scenes.


    Abandoning the black is definitely not the only one, but there is only one person who is most eager to resurrect the ten tails, and this person is also very suspicious of the ten tails.


    "Fucking Uchiha with soil, you have to have an inch and a limit. Can you put me in the eyes?"


    Except for Hei Jue, only hope with the soil, and hope to release the infinite moon reading to the whole world with the power of Tomi, in order to reunite with the world in his old love lover, Nohara Lin.


    "Don''t think blindly."


    Just as the dust-free brain hole was wide open, the dissatisfied Jiao Yin blew his ears and looked up. It was Xiao Nan with a frown on his face. When he saw that dust-free came back to God, he relaxed.


    Wuchen crying and laughing could not look at Xiao Nan, then shook his head to signal that he was fine.


    "Zhuqun, the ambition is not small, but you don''t seem to know the meaning of the lack of snakes and swallowing elephants. What kind of thing can you touch with a piece of chess?"


    There was a mockery in the bottom of his eyes, and a sneer sneered.


    Dust-free still clearly remembers that after the resurrection of the ten tails, the spot and the soil have an opinion analysis. The soil statue wants to become a human pillar force to release the strongest illusion of the infinite infinite reading to the world. The purpose is also very simple. , I hope to meet Nohara Lin in the world of illusion.


    "Ambition is not small, but unfortunately your teeth are too fragile to have the power to move the ten-tailed fat."


    The contemptuous smile was fleeting, and the dust-free expression returned to calmness.


    The spotless and spotless, as well as the dustless trio, are the weakest of them. But he is the one with the most ambitions. He beat the bird, and the spotted soil is naturally the first object to be killed by the spotless and spotted.


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for flowers at least five times a day. Naruto may speed up the end of the process in the near future. Friends who like this book can vote for the next world. If not, you can leave a message in the book review area and may write in the future! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 320： Payne attacked Kobe (3) [third more]

    Three days later, Haruno was in full swing, and everything was recovering, showing prosperity.


    For things with soil, Dust-free and quickly relieved, did not mind.


    All in all, the belt is originally a clown-like existence, but it is one of the pawns that Bian curbed his own, and can be defeated by the mouth, has always been the object of dust and contempt.


    Even if the belt has the nature of being a male, Wu Chen also has a scoffing attitude towards him, comparable to a peerless powerhouse like Uchiha, and the belt is just sand on the edge of the waves, not to mention.


    On the top of the mountain, the black shadow was reflected on the ground and looked up. I saw three black figures standing here, looking down at the void in the distance, with different expressions.


    "It is indeed the most fertile village on the mainland. Even if there are no human borders, it is a rare fertile land."


    Looking down at the paradise of mountains and rivers below, with a sincere emotion, the realm in front of the earth is simply a paradise on earth compared to the country of rain, and the paradise of the gods is at ease.


    No wonder other Ninja villages are jealous of envy of Makura.


    "Once upon a time, none of the land here belonged to the land of fire."


    Payne''s eyes were ignoring the distant void, and his purple pupils always kept the color of indifference, and his body was chilly, giving a creepy feeling.


    The fertile land of the country of fire today was nothing more than the one that Qian Chizhuma and Uchiha spot jointly robbed.


    "It does."


    Wu Chen heard the words and nodded in agreement. At the end of the day, this land is also plundered. The original creators were Qianshouzhuma and Uchiha.


    The two men are absolutely invincible.


    After all, they lived in a time without a ninja village, and Ban and Zhujian just relied on their strong strength to paint the village, which was also looting.


    "The strong flower that lit the wood leaves is about to wither, and the light of God will still quickly catch the nine tails."


    Something seemed to come to mind, and by the end of his mouth, Payne realized that Dust was also present. Calling God in front of someone stronger than himself is not a joke at all.


    "Leave me to the nine-tailed devil."


    Thinking of Nagato''s dying body and Xiao Nan''s entrustment, there was no dust. Naruto is also blessed because of misfortune, because the "Xiao" organization recklessly captures the tail beast. Jiuwei can also be considered for his own sake, and Naruto is relieved of his former suspicion. Now he has learned the fairy mode of Miao Mushan, and his strength has increased dramatically.


    The current Vortex Nagato cannot be his opponent.


    "Nine tails will be solved by me."


    There was a ripple in Samsara''s eyes, and Payne said softly, but there was no doubt about it.


    Dustless frowning, eyes displeased. Shibei looked at each other for three days, and Uzumaki Naruto was not the old man who didn''t understand the world. His strength was a thousand miles away, but Nagato was still the old Nagato, and he was infected with a dark illness. The victory and defeat were obvious.


    "That civet cat has--"


    auzw.com


    When trying to persuade Nagato to give up the idea of ??facing Nine Tail alone, he felt that his palms were cold, and he was caught by the soft little hand. It was Xiao Nan who turned his head to the eye, and his eyes flashed with another strange color. Don''t say more without dust.


    Seeing this, the dust-free frown opened loosely, and no longer discouraged Nagato, the language of the organization disappeared, silently standing on the hilltop, overlooking the peaceful village in the distance.


    "� � �"


    Several shadows swept out one after another, jumping off the cliff and into the dense dense forest, galloping straight towards the village in front, the black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds.


    It is the other five of Penn''s six.


    After the purple pupil Ren stared at Xiao Nan for a moment, Payne''s eyes flashed a complicated look. Immediately after looking at the dust-free, she took a deep breath and said, "Dust-free, take good care of Xiao Nan."


    "call out!"


    Having said that, without waiting for Dust and Xiao Nan to react, Payne''s body roared like a cannonball, ephemeral, realizing that he had disappeared when he left, and could only see the black disappearing gradually. smaller.


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, his heart was full of doubts, and just now he saw Payne look as if he was dead.


    "Can it be that this guy is deliberately killed ?!"


    His eyes were wide, staring directly at the black dots that had disappeared, and Dustlessly secretly murmured. He heard unprecedented freedom from Payne''s tone.


    "Is it still possible to say that he really intends to die on his own? It should not be possible. His dream of peace has not been fulfilled, and there is no reason to choose to set foot on the road of no return."


    Dustlessly murmured, Nagato is the kind of person who insists on his faith. The cause of peace has not yet been completed. It is impossible to see through everything and die.


    "Nagato"


    Looking silently at Payne''s dying back, Xiao Nan''s beautiful and clear eyes lost color, were dim and abnormal, and her eyes were permeated with a little water.


    The atmosphere was suddenly sad.


    "Nagato might be planning to make a break with Uzumaki Naruto" and sighed complexly. He was completely indifferent, and said lightly, without sorrow or joy.


    I just hope that Nagato will not be countered by Naruto, nor do he expect him to catch Nine Tail.


    "Uchiha''s kid with Tu is pretty good. He clearly has Chakra with a Nine-tailed Yin in his hand, and he provoked Nagato to attack Konoha. The purpose should be the alien golem and tail beast in his hand."


    After thinking about it, Wu Chen sneered smirkly. The kid abacus was playing very loudly. He deliberately pitted the vortex Nagato and wanted him to capture the tail beast. When Nagato died, the golem in his hand and The tail beast naturally becomes a Chinese dish with soil.


    It is absolutely invincible to control the Golem Golem plus six big tail beasts.


    The dry lips suddenly ridiculed the ridicule, the dustless look was cold and abnormal, and the person was not as good as the sky, and the soil was the ultimate cocoon or himself.


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five days a day. Naruto has recently concluded. Friends who like this book vote to go to the next world. If there is no comment in the book review area, they may write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 321： Sweeping Konoha Ninja Village [fourth more]

    The peaceful and peaceful village is full of people and people. As the village with the largest number of the five major countries, Muye is a bustling scene whenever it is.


    The bright rays of the setting sun set off the wooden leaves, and the whole village was bathed in a golden torrent, flashing and dazzling.


    "Sure enough, the rotten village doesn''t even think you can be saved."


    Payne, who easily got into the leaves, gazed at the village in a golden coat, blowing a cold mist at the corner of his mouth, and in his opinion, the scene was a mourning of the disappearance of the leaves.


    Heaven is mourning the last rays of life in Muye Village!


    Reincarnation eyes rippled, unable to resist the repulsive force that broke out, Tiandao Payne was calm, and Chakra began to roll away.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The strong repulsive force is like a giant rock falling into the sea, splashing with gigantic ripples, the scattered power destroys the rottenness, pulls the entire wood leaf into the vortex, a piece of erosion, and a giant deep pit appears on the ground.


    Although the scale is not as powerful as the "Super God Luo Tianzheng", the large number of chakras that have been condensed by Tiandao Penn for a long time is also very powerful, causing unforgettable trauma to the surface at the moment.


    Such a large and dynamic range naturally attracted the idea of ??the wood leaf ninja. A large number of dark shadows, like ants smelling the syrup, scrambled toward the place where Chakra broke out.


    "I wanted to help him attract the attention of Koba Ninja. It seems I''m redundant."


    Tangled and staring at Payne over the leaves, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He had wanted to attract the attention of the leaves, and reduce the burden for Payne, who would have expected such a high profile.


    With a sigh, when Dustless was about to pull away, the uninvited guest immediately arrived.


    "Tuanzang, you haven''t grown old for so many years, you are very young."


    Looking back leisurely, there is a clean old acquaintance, the head of the "root" department-Shicun Tuanzang.


    It is worth mentioning that Shicun Tuanzang has not changed much since many years ago, and is still full of spirit. It is obviously an old antique of the same period as the three generations, but the mental and physical strength are much stronger than the three generations of Naruto.


    "Sure enough," Xiao ", a bunch of **** things, and you"


    The half-naked eyes stared at the dustlessly, the bitter eyes were enough to kill Ling Ling, the eyes of resentment flashed, and he hated, "The old foolish ape flying is really not the material of Naruto. If I were, you This evil family will never see the sun the next day! "


    Tuanzang''s claims to destroy Uchiha three times, but the three generations of Naruto have been dragging on. If the Uchiha family is slaughtered while Dustless and Itachi are not born, this kind of uncontrolled ending will not occur.


    "You''re right, if you are Naruto, maybe Uchiha has collapsed."


    Dustlessly nodded and nodded, with the cold personality of Tuanzang, he would probably eliminate Uchiha in advance.


    Looking indifferently at Tuanzang, the dustless voice suddenly turned and laughed: "But everything has two sides. If you become Naruto in advance, Muye Ninja Village may have died with the wind."


    Tuanzang is a radical, or he is a war fighter who advocates war. He became Naruto, and the Ninja Wars may not be as simple as fighting three times!


    He will also be dragged to the abyss by him.


    auzw.com


    "Bitch is looking for death!"


    I heard the dustless ridicule of Uchiha ��s cold-free Tsang-zang, and immediately became furious. His eyes were immediately swallowed by dense blood, and his suffocation began to be restless. If it was not for the dust-free strength, he would use the Tsang-zang temper. Will definitely put him right on the spot.


    "There may be people in the world who can kill me but it''s definitely not you."


    His face was raised, his sarcasm was not concealed, and Tuanzang''s unspoken protest was boring and boring.


    "Well, half of Nine-tailed Chakra has been taken away by you, and now returning and returning wood leaves is not a place where evil people like you can come, your darkness will stain wood leaves to their own color. "


    After all, Tuanzang''s killing machine stared at Dustlessly, with Chakra secretly gathering in his mouth. As long as Dustlessness showed flaws, he would not hesitate to make a fatal blow.


    "Joke! I am an evil person. It ��s good, but you who hide the darkness like a mouse, what qualifications are there for me, and there is no place in this world where I should n��t go, just do n��t come, and no one wants to stop I!"


    There was a sneer on his face, and there was no dust and sneer, the beams of light converged, and the palm of his hand condensed a golden sword.


    "Go to **** and repent, clothed with cricket bugs."


    Frost hangs on his face, faint ripples splash in the void, and he looks up, and sees that Tian Cong Yun Jian in the hands of Dustlessness walks easily, and the huge slash directly roars out.


    It was easy to shred the Shicun Tuanzang.


    "Badly hit"


    The corpse hidden in Shicun Tuan didn''t even take a look at the dustless body. He turned directly and simply walked away.


    "�� �"


    Suddenly, the deafening roar exploded, and the empty clouds were directly destroyed by this destructive force, and the overbearing and magnificent Chakra turned into an endless impact, signalling his strength.


    The golden luster shrouded the void.


    "People who are also closely related to the comings seem to work well with the beasts."


    Staring at the tall figure in the distance, with no emotion, Wei An''s body is extremely difficult to ignore him. Nine enchanting tails are swinging in the wind, wantonly.


    The entire body is completely condensed by the golden materialized Chakra, the swirling Naruto in the huge body is clearly visible, and the civet cat''s small face is full of confidence and a confident smile.


    Calmly gazing at Payne floating in the sky, especially the black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds, outlined Naruto''s painful memories.


    It is similar to Sasuke in two or three points. The strange face suddenly came to mind, making Naruto''s smile suddenly stagnant. In the midst of it, it seemed that the nasty face looked at himself indifferently, killing violently.


    "Uchiha is clean, I will never let you go!"


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for flowers at least five times a day. Naruto has recently concluded. Friends who like this book vote for the next world. If there is no world, you can leave a message in the comment area and write later! !!


    ..

 Chapter 322： Five Shadows Gather [Fifth]

    The strange luster shrouded the wooden leaves, and Nine Tail was no longer as evil as before, with huge eyes staring at the shadow of the sky, and opening his mouth was a small black energy ball.


    Payne saw a contempt flash from the corner of his mouth, and embraced the sky with both hands, invisible energy repelled from his body.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang! Boom!"


    The dark small tail beast jade was bounced off easily, and the sky burst open, burning with black smoke.


    "Does such a fragile tail beast jade want to break through ''Shen Luo Tianzheng''? The idiot is dreaming!"


    The cold cold light in the reincarnation''s eyes stirred, and Payne stared at the golden body badly, revealing his murderous power, and this ugly fox kid dare to look down on him.


    Although the chakra content of the previous tail beast jade is also quite large, even the tail beast jade is not as good as its power.


    "Not bad."


    The vortex Naruto, who was wrapped in golden light, grinned, and was soon filled with murderous hands, the darkened Chakra rolled, and the high-density energy ball was thrown out.


    The spinning energy ball swallowed up the hurricane, and its power was significantly greater than the previous tail beast jade.


    "This little devil is really favored by God."


    Put aside your mouth, Wu Chen''s rather jealous way, with a sour tone, can''t wait to slap yourself. When capturing one tail, Naruto and Jiuwei had to come together in front of absolute strength to abandon the grievances of the past, which prompted them to have the perfect cooperation now.


    "It''s better to find a chance to kill him"


    Hitomi was dumbfounded, and Wu Chen secretly decided that this boy''s growth could not be estimated by common sense, and there was nothing wrong with erasing such uncertain factors as soon as possible.


    In the absence of contemplation, the tail beast jade condensed in Naruto Naruto was also close to Payne.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Payne reapplied his tricks, and repelled to open a perfect defense of 360 degrees, with a calm expression.


    "boom!"


    The invisible repulsion turned into a hard absolute defense. The dark-tailed beast jade smashed on the repulsion fiercely, splashing a circle of ripples, and then was successfully prevented from contacting Payne.


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng is indeed the perfect way to defend the enemy. No matter what the technique can''t break its defense-"


    "Kakaka"


    The slightly raised smile at the corner of the mouth was stalemate, and the pupils were also rarely enlarged. There was a crack in the perfect defense of Shen Luo Tianzheng, and a cracking sound came out like a mirror.


    Lifting his head, the black tail beast jade came face to face and swallowed Penn directly.


    "Boom boom"


    The roar rang, and the fiery flames flared in the void. The black wolf smoke was burning a dozen feet high, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    Such an explosion cannot be spared even if it is Naruto.


    auzw.com "Your companion may seem to have been killed."


    A gruesome voice came from behind, his eyes glowing green, like a serpent, with a hissing voice.


    Wu Chen heard the words without turning his head, and quietly looked at the fire, the old **** was saying, "How can I say that a man who has reincarnation eyes, it is justified to be easily killed."


    "But talk back"


    Looking back, the person who locked his eyes locked his mouth and said softly, "You, a foreigner, can do the trick that some people in the Uchiha family, such as" Izanagi ", can''t."


    Izanagi is one of the forbidden techniques of the Uchiha family. It can instantly convert all unfavorable factors of the caster, including death, into dreams, and can turn all favorable factors of the attacker into reality. It is able to freely control the reality and The boundaries of dreams, the ultimate illusion cast on yourself.


    "So many writing chakras seem to have been removed by Itachi after it was exterminated, all falling into your hands."


    Tuanzang ��s arm has several scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes, all of which are three-color jade in clear color. The arms are pale white, and their skin color is also significantly different from that of normal people, which contains imposing vitality.


    "Ultimate illusion? Joke, what''s the matter, I am still in control!"


    Seems to be hearing the most absurd joke, Shicun Tuanzang sneered in disdain, with an endless sense of pride, as a foreigner who controls some of the ultimate illusions that the Uchiha family would not, is indeed worth his pride.


    At a certain time, the group will be immortal.


    "A waste of words, what do you want to say, a few minutes are fleeting, what you can do, how many times you can resurrect, I can destroy you as many times."


    After all, Dustless body flickered with bright flashes and whistled out.


    Immediately close to Zhicun Tuanzang, the light beam turned into reality, and the dust-free body instantly condensed. At the same time, Tiancun Yunjian in his hand also went down.


    "Oh!"


    Zhicun Tuanzang directly separated the dead body. It was not difficult to see from his overwhelmed eyes that he did not even react and was killed on the spot.


    It''s not too slow, but too fast without dust!


    "Dust in the Realm!"


    The white transparent enchantment suddenly descended, covering the dust-free, and the round sphere floated in front of the dust-free. The enchantment was as thin as a cicada, but it was extremely hard to break through.


    There was no dust, frowning, and the color of doubt appeared in the eyebrows, looking back leisurely, but the sky was floating with a small old man.


    It is the earth shadow big wild wood of Yanyin Village.


    "There is no need to be so confused. The five major nations secretly deal with your ''Xiao'' organization. The villages'' shadows naturally have to meet once, and you cannot let you go to the sky. But you are so unlucky. It''s all in the leaves. "


    At first glance, he saw the dust-free doubt, Onoki explained coldly, while the other four figures also came into view, staring at dust-free and revealing his murderous eyes.


    "It''s funny." A smile flickered at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t expect that Wuying would meet in advance, and the place turned out to be wood leaves.


    The waves of gaze returned to the past and present, the dust-free sight was closed, the dull voice sounded, the eyes were lingering, exuding a very overbearing sense of oppression.


    "As I said before, there is no place I shouldn''t be here."


    Ask for a reward


    ..

 Chapter 323： Meet the Five Shadows [First]

    At the same time, Shicun Tuanzang, who was instantly killed by Dust-Free, was restored again, as it was, and there was no change in the whole person.


    "Boom boom"


    The dust-bound "dust" has obviously reached its limit, and the dazzling white brilliance is swept up, and then it explodes instantly. The scattered air waves will swallow the earth and swept away, leaving an unforgettable deep pit.


    There was no dust in the sky, there was no life in the smoke.


    Tu Ying Da Yemu showed his hopeful eyes, thinking that he could get rid of the dust. After all, the people who had been attacked by the "dust" in the front and intact had not seen them.


    Unfortunately, Onoki was doomed to be disappointed.


    "The rough and straight old man hasn''t changed at all."


    The frivolous voice came out of the dust, ridiculing the old man in Ohno, without knowing it, the dustlessness attacked by the "dusthead" was safe and sound.


    "You **** old guy! How dare you blaspheme your grandfather ?!"


    His eyes suddenly turned, staring at the arm full of eyeballs in the Tuanzang. Five generations of Naruto Shougang hands furiously rushed into his heart, the white fists squeezed tightly, and the biting killing was undisguised.


    The body of his grandfather, his most respected adult, was blasphemed. If Tsunade could not be angry!


    "Five generations of Naruto, although I sympathize with your heart, I still ask you to understand your position, and the rest of the trivial matter will be discussed later."


    The four generations of upright eyes, Lei Ying Ai, are outspoken. Although he is also very disdainful of Tuanzang, the enemy now is dust-free, not Tuanzang. Everything can be said later.


    The sturdy body stared at Dustlessly. The killing intentions of the four generations of Leiying made no secret. It was because Dustlessly forcibly extracted the tail of his righteous brother, Kiraby, that Kiraby died.


    This is the eternal pain of Lei Ying, the irreparable pain, almost living in the shadow of hatred day and night.


    "I naturally know this, you don''t need to say more!"


    Tsunade also chose to be cold-eyed. She and Lei Ying are both characters of the same level. Everyone is not distinguished. If you have to talk about generations, Tsunade is slightly longer than the fourth generation of Leiying. Now this kid is still With a meaning of scolding, Tsunade can''t show weakness either in his own position or in the position of Koba.


    The complex expression converged as much as possible, and Tsunade''s murderous stare stared at the dust.


    Ohnogi and I Ai Lo are also staring at the dust with their teeth gritted. The grievances between them are like a sea of ??hatred, and there is no room to turn around.


    According to Meiming, she smiled and groaned, her eyes glowed, and she was beating with a strange luster.


    "Master Shuiying, now is the time for the five ninja villages to meet the enemy together, please pay attention to your position as well!"


    Toyo Onoki''s old face crumbled, and he was so depressed because of the beautiful smile and groaning. Now is the time to defend the enemy together, but it is not a matchmaking office for your husband.


    Lei Ying and Feng Ying, I love Luo are frowning. These two women have had a broken connection with Wu Chen, but they are unreliable and only God knows.


    "Resolve this Uchiha dustless guy first. His existence is the root cause of world turmoil. After removing him, the so-called" Xiao "will also collapse."


    Ai Luo, a red-haired boy, said that he and Wu Chen also had deep hatred, even if it was only indirect, killing Wu Chen was not enough to calm the anger in his heart.


    auzw.com "No dust, this is the last time I ask you"


    Taking a deep breath, Gangshou''s eyes were staring at the dust, his voice was heavy and hoarse, and he asked, "If you can just grab your hand and catch it"


    "Folly."


    Gently glanced at Gangna''s hand, and Dust ignored her directly. The golden light at the fingertips surged and gathered into a round light bullet. The dazzling light made it impossible to open his eyes and looked at the five shadows. A dense number of golden light bullets. Swarm out.


    "� � �"


    The golden bullets that are enough to implement the mountain body came forward, and the flashing sharpness was countless. Only passive defense, even speed madmen like Lei Ying, choked, and if they pretended to be hard, they would only be sieved.


    There was a flash of despair in Gangshou''s eyes, and the bright eyes were dim, not because of the light bullets in front of her, she was not afraid of death, but because of dustlessness, she refused her kindness.


    "This ruthless man turned out to be so cruel, his mother misread him!"


    Zhao Meiming pumped hard at the corner of his mouth and cursed Dustlessness thousands of times. The two obviously have a cooperative relationship. Now the appearance of Dustlessness obviously shows no mercy, the fake drama is really done.


    Even acting is too real!


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the movie!"


    Suddenly his hands were lifted, the giant sand-shaped solid ground stood up, condensed and shrunk into a solid defense, several tens of feet long, separating the five shadows from the oncoming light bombs.


    "Bang Bang"


    Without exception, the galloping golden light bombs all hit the defensive wall made of sand, leaving countless small round pits, but the walls could not be traced.


    "I haven''t seen it in a few years, and this little ghost''s strength has risen."


    Seeing this, Dustlessly grinned, blowing cold cold in his mouth, with a weird look, the whole Chakra began to gush, and when he was going to give the enemy a fatal blow, the ground on which he stepped on was sinking deeply.


    "Kakaka"


    The ground on which the footsteps are weird sinks into a depth of more than ten meters, and the surrounding soil is sealed, and there is only a pass above.


    "Booming"


    The sound of the rapids and rushing water suddenly came. Judging by the momentum of the water potential, it was quite turbulent. Looking up, it was the turbulent downtrend that filled the square pit almost instantly and turned into the ocean.


    "It''s pretty cooperative."


    Seeing this scene, Dusty nodded slightly, revealing an interesting description, and quite looking forward to the next action of the five shadows.


    The square-shaped deep pit has limited the space of movement, and a large number of water sources appear. Any living thing in the pit will be affected by the resistance of the water flow, and the speed of the dust-free handle will be flawed.


    At least five people think so.


    Ask for rewards and ask for flowers automatically! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 324： Perfect fit [Second more]

    In the wide pit, the blink of an eye was filled by Wang Yang.


    "The speed of light **** should be restricted now?"


    His eyes flickered and flickered, and she was very agile. Zhao Meiming looked down at the dustless and unavoidable dust in the ocean, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she licked her thin lips slightly to reveal a doubtful look. How to avoid the joint pinch of Five Shadows.


    The situation that came into my eyes was quite strange, surrounded by rapid water sources, and from the beginning to the end, I couldn''t get close to the dust, and formed a vacuum zone to isolate everything from him.


    In particular, Wuchen''s look was particularly hateful, looking forward to the clown''s teasing and ridiculous look, even the prospective ally of Meiming could not help but get angry.


    No matter how despise others, there must be a "degree"!


    "Master Fengying!"


    Grumpy Lei Ying couldn''t bear his temper, and hurried to Ai Luo, expressing in his words the anguish to kill the dustless corpse.


    Kirabic fell into the dustless hands, and he wanted blood to pay for it!


    "no problem!"


    The eyes radiated endless chill, and Iroro didn''t hesitate. The immense chakra in his body began to erupt, and the dead sand around him seemed to be summoned from all directions.


    However, not long after that, Ailuo''s face was sweaty. The weight of the sand was not light, and it was extremely laborious to handle.


    Ohnoki suddenly took a step forward, and his calloused hands pressed against my back.


    "Earth light and heavy rock technique!"


    I love Luo, who controlled the heavy sand, suddenly relaxed, and obviously felt much lighter. The weight of the sand was only one percent of the original.


    Undoubtedly, it is a masterpiece of Earth Shadow Onoki.


    I love Luo now turned his head and handed a grateful look towards Ohnogi, and now he was working harder to control the shiny sand, and his proficiency was much better than before.


    "This old man is finally doing something someone should do"


    Rough eyes glanced from Ohnogi. The disgust of the fourth generation of Leiying''s disgust to Ohnomu was alleviated. After all, his father, the third generation of Leiying, died under the conspiracy of Yanyin Village.


    Seeing that Onoki has the meaning of "turning back to the shore", the inner dissatisfaction of the four generations of Lei Ying only subsided and slowed down.


    "drink!"


    With the loud drinking of Ai Luo, all the heavy gravel that swarmed poured into the deep pit filled with water, making it thick like a paste, and the resistance became bigger for a while, and it was difficult to move.


    "Well, in this dead space, I see how you can move at the speed of light!"


    The four generations of Lei Yingxiong laughed, the dust-free living space has been completely suppressed, allowing him to achieve a handful of speed of light movement.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t underestimate him, after all, he is a legendary character who drives alongside Uchiha and Thousand Hands."


    Ohno was prudent and meticulous. Although Dustless seemed to be unable to resist at this time, it was just a domestic animal to be slaughtered in the cage. However, in the past several times of confrontation with Dustless, he thought that he would win and roll with stability Ji was severely beaten by Dustless.


    It''s the kind of "poppy pop"!


    "I know this, of course, this is my turn!"


    Hong Liang''s voice blew loudly, Lei Ying ran over the fierce Chakra, sounded like a thunderbolt, and the scalp of the roaring human body was numb.


    "This state is so strong!"


    Looking at Meiming and Gangshou, you can see the shock in each other''s eyes. At this time, Lei Ying is extremely strong, and the surface of the strong bronze skin is covered with dark blue substantive chakras, and the sharp Raymand can also hear.


    The dark blue chakra of the epidermis is as unbreakable as a shield.


    "Sure enough, it is indeed a thunderbolt known as physical surgery. It can control the power of thunder and lightning, use chakras and lightning to achieve physical activation, and all aspects of the body''s functions have been significantly improved."


    Tsunade, who is well aware of medical ninjutsu, can see the extraordinaryness of the four generations of Lei Ying at a glance. By stimulating the body, he can exert all aspects of physical fitness to the limit.


    Faced with the violent stimulation of Chakra, the body of ordinary humans will probably bleed to death on the spot!


    Under the gaze of the other four shadows, I saw four generations of Mulei shadow putting their arms into a deep pit of water and gravel.


    "No wonder they are the leaders of the villages.


    Under the deep pit, dustless arms clasped his hands in front, and the body was covered with golden evil chakras, which was also a substantial existence, excluding these golden grit that wanted to erode him.


    After quietly looking at the sound for a long time, Dust nodded and showed appreciation.


    "First of all, I used soil to limit my movements, and then I used water to bury me alive and sealed the entire space with water, so that I could n��t move at the speed of light, which completely restricted my movements. Second, I used metal-containing gravel. It ��s wonderful to strengthen the defense, but it does n��t seem to be over yet. There should be the following. ��


    Looking around, after a careful observation for a moment, Dustless and cautiously warned, these various tricks are obviously focused on the attack of three shadows in the five shadows, but there are two shadow-level strong hands.


    "Papapa"


    Beyond the evil golden chakras of embodiment, a silvery luster suddenly passed, dust-free and slightly faint, and the originally dark world instantly shined brightly.


    "Is this a thunderbolt? That''s it!"


    Looking at the immensely bright world in front of me, the dustless eyes flashed a sorrow, like the first wake of a big dream. With the dazzling light of thunder, you can clearly see that countless golden particles formed in this water and gravel Floating in the swamp, look beyond the eyes, more than ten million.


    "The water contains all kinds of minerals, which are inherently conductive, and now these gravels carry countless metals. In this way, the water droplets will form a minefield with an extremely large area after the formation, without my body. Office "


    Although Curious Wuying can cooperate so intimately, the corner of Dustless mouth still ridiculed a mocking smile.


    ..

 Chapter 325： Invincible [third more]

    Feeling the violent thunder and lightning all around, Gujing''s waveless black eyes rippled. I didn''t expect the so-called "Five Shadows" to be so extraordinary. Together, they could exert a super-dimensional combat power.


    "Kakaka"


    When Dustlessly thought about it, the golden substance that resisted erosion, Chakra wailed, and a sound of "Kakaka" resembling glass shattered, immediately attracting Dustless attention.


    Looking up, it is the golden bones that are slightly cracked, like the ribs of a human body, which are tightly covered by dust-free protection.


    This unsophisticated skeleton is extremely sturdy and harder than steel. Previously, it was dust-free to withstand the impact of water flow, but now cracks have appeared, which is enough to prove the quality change after several types of jutsu. It is completely estimated by multiples.


    "It''s really not to be underestimated, but you may not understand that although speed is my strength, compared to this simple escape technique, absolute destruction is my specialty!"


    Dustlessly whispered to himself, at the same time, high-density chakras began to erupt violently, and the golden rich chakras were spotless, light and clean, poured into the skeleton that was about to collapse and absorbed.


    It was just a blink of an eye, the broken and decomposed skeletons reunited and coagulated, and brought back to life. With a new glow, reborn, strength and physique are expanding.


    The volume keeps rising, like an extremely thirsty sleepy baby, greedily absorbing the chakras in the clean body, and growing his body condensed by chakras


    Looking up, you can see the extremely large bones, the appearance and the enlarged version of humans coincide.


    The golden giant''s expression was horrible and depressed, and the whole body of golden light was as high as tens of millions of degrees. In a moment, the surging ocean in the deep pit was evaporated into nothingness. The sand particles were directly burned into a fire-red, soluble substance. All dissolved.


    "What the **** is that and why is it so evil?"


    The shadows of the villages standing next to the deep pit were full of fear, and they looked at the giant golden skull below. They could easily feel the extraordinaryness of the ancient and long breath through the erect body of the mighty shore. The spirit of World War I impressed them.


    The stinging Tengu armor is challenging the bottom line of everyone.


    "That''s dustless Susano Noh, get out of here!"


    Recalling the "accident" incident in Naruto''s office, Tsunade warned loudly, tightening his nerves and staring in horror at the Qingtian body. When he first saw the dust-free Xu Zuo Neng Hu, but It is a small local form, and now it turns into a behemoth.


    "Oh!"


    The body covering the sky and covering the ground suddenly kicked the ground, and saw that the golden body jumped out of the deep pit, and the body weighing tens of tons slammed to the ground.


    "Boom boom"


    The entire earth burst like a paper version, and the violent shaking was like a meteorite from outside the universe hitting the earth, and the earth was trembling fiercely.


    Cracks appeared on the ground rounded for dozens of miles.


    The body, which is thirty or forty meters high, went straight into the sky, with two slender swords, two heads and four arms, and crimson eyes beating the demon''s afterglow.


    The size of Suzunen can be judged according to the will of the caster, that is, the size is large and small, and it becomes an arbitrary part. Everything is determined by the will of the caster.


    auzw.com


    Dust-free is too lazy to use the complete body to be able to pack them. Although the 30- to 40-meter-high Susano energy is still extremely scary, it is not a complete body without dust.


    "What is it, what ?!"


    I choked my breath, Feng Ying said I love Numbly, exhausted my whole body to say these words, after the end of the words, it was like someone was taken away by the soul, listless.


    "Is it really that powerful technique?"


    Ohnogi smiled bitterly, and Susuke could stand with the sky shoulder-to-shoulder height is desperate, the whole body of power is like the barbaric God of War from ancient times, the body contains invincible potential.


    Onogi and the second generation of Tuying have taught Xu Zanohu''s power. His understanding of nature is very comparable to others. This technique completely enters the realm of God and has both offensive and defensive skills. It is an invincible technique!


    "I once heard my grandfather say that this was used by the Uchiha family ��s Susano Nakano in the past, but at that time Susano Naka and the one in front of me were obviously different. I thought my grandfather said it was a myth. Story, now it seems "


    Speaking of which, Tsunade bit his shell teeth silently. If it is really the same as once described by Qian Shouzhu, this legendary Susano can only be dealt with by God!


    "Don''t be scared by him, stand up, shadows!"


    The old man Onoki floating in the sky shouted with arms raised, as if he had beaten chicken blood, his complexion was flushed: "Every technique has an unknown weakness, and Wuying teamed up with such an unprecedented lineup, but we have never seen a victory. Possibilities. "


    "That makes sense."


    In addition to Mei Ming''s heart-worn look, I love Luo and the four generations of Lei Ying, and Tsunade all agree with Ohnogi''s remarks.


    Dust-free is powerful and good, but Wuying has never joined such an unprecedented camp, especially the main battlefield is still in the leaves of the Ninja Village, completely occupying the advantages of geographical advantage and harmony.


    "As of eating, I have no interest in playing, anyway, this is a boring war."


    Shaking his head, staring at the "Five Shadows" with no expression on his face, he was originally responsible for the containment task and gave Penn the time to arrest Jiuwei.


    "Boom boom"


    In the distance, a violent roar rang again, and the tide-like, overbearing air waves scattered, swallowing everything up, and you can clearly see the black dots flying out.


    Looking closely, it was the Vortex Nagato.


    "Your companion doesn''t seem to work, Naruto is unexpectedly strong"


    Feng Ying, I love Luo Song, breathed a sigh of relief. After he and Naruto turned their enemies into friends, the two became close friends. Seeing that the members of the "Xiao" organization were suppressed by brutality, they couldn''t express it easily.


    "Stupid, you know the horror of reincarnation immediately"


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five per day


    ..

 Chapter 326： First appeared with soil [fourth more]

    The reincarnation eye is unparalleled in strength, and it can easily create and destroy the world. The powerful seal is the feature of the reincarnation eye, and some of the ability to marvel at the world is unheard of, unseen.


    Even if the Nagato is in a state of embarrassment, it will not be easily resolved without a click. The reincarnation is not a fancy thing.


    "Instead of making me worry about others, I worry about your situation. You are still lambs to be slaughtered."


    The cold eyes glanced from Wuying, and there was a dusty and cold smile, and the cold air blowing from his mouth could freeze time and space, and crystal snowflakes appeared in the flowing air.


    "The suzuka of the Uchiha family can see it at the first glance of the world, and it will undoubtedly die. It really is a well-known person. This kind of technique can only be handled by the legendary" Ninja God "between thousand hands.


    The strong body trembled slightly, four generations of Mu Leiying said unwillingly.


    Rengui has a sense of self-knowledge. The four generations of Mu Leiying can recognize the gap between each other. It is very surprising that he has no dust. He originally thought that this muscular man would fight with himself and fight for himself, but he was unexpectedly calm.


    "It seems that he is also the same man as he has been, and he is careless in his carelessness."


    Seeing the dust, I could not help but sigh. None of these "shadows" is a fuel-saving lamp. Whether it is Onoki or Ai Luo, or Tsutete and Zhaomeiming, and the current four generations of Mulei, all have their own characteristics. .


    Lei Ying appears to be a muscular man, with actual thickness being thin and not leaking. If it is really reckless, he will not be able to serve as the commander in chief of the Ninja Alliance.


    "This is the end of the children''s fight"


    The dust-free voice had just fallen, and Xu Zanoeng, the light sword in his hand, suddenly came out of the sheath, and the slender golden light shrouded the earth.


    Even though the sword has not been wiped out, the "Five Shadows" in the heart are extremely disturbing.


    The height of tens of meters is no longer an existence that human beings can cope with, and even a strong-willed generation like Ohnogi is powerful and inadequate.


    "Isn''t this **** really trying to kill me?"


    Zhao Meiming''s face was iron and blue, she kept her calm as much as possible, thinking of her old and dust-free covenant, her bitter self-mockery smile was raised at the corner of her pale mouth.


    To this day, Zhao Meiming has not received the news of the two-tailed person.


    "Probably not. He wouldn''t be so reckless."


    Shaking her head, according to Meiming''s decisive denial of her inner thoughts, her eyes firmed again, Wu Chen and she had no conflict of interest, no contradiction, and even some aspects had a common purpose.


    The decadence was swept away, and his gaze stared at the golden giant of dozens of meters. Quandang was testing his energy this time.


    Under everyone''s surprise gaze, Xu Zuo Nenghu''s arm was raised high, so was the light knife in his hand, aiming at the direction of Meiming and others, sweeping across.


    "Oh!"


    There was a ripple of ripples in the air, and the golden blaze radiated out. It swept out like a hurricane, looked up and swept away. I saw the huge golden slashes covering the sky, and swept straight towards the "Five Shadows" such as Zhao Meiming. past.


    "Boom boom"


    The golden light passing along like the incarnation of the law of destruction, annihilates all matter in contact, regardless of the existence of life.


    All of a sudden, the clouds disappeared, and there was no trace of their existence on the front.


    When you look at it, the sore ground suddenly pulls out long and narrow cracks, boundless and almost invisible, it seems to be torn apart by an angry shrine, and extremely permeating.


    "Is it over? It''s boring."


    Leaving his mouth shut and sighing without a pity, a lonely disappointment appeared on his face. He originally thought that the "Five Shadows" would allow him to take it seriously once, but did not expect such a blow.


    No wonder the later Uchiha Spots can easily kill them!


    "End? Everyone said not to underestimate the power of ''Shadow'', and to be complacent is enough."


    Suddenly, a steady and powerful violent drink rang through the sky, and the ground began to sag along with strong chakra fluctuations, especially the land on which the dust-free Susano could step on collapsed instantly and fell into the deep pit.


    "Aren''t they the same? This little old man is really intractable."


    The dust-free in the deep pit stared at the blue sky, frowning involuntarily, and the focus of the line of sight could clearly see a looming black spot.


    It is earth shadow Onoki.


    Onoki was obviously full of strength this time, his hands aimed at the dust-free direction, and the silent Chakra in his body began to choppy.


    "Dust Bound Stripping Technique!"


    A white halo shone between his hands, and as Ono''s voice fell, Susano could be immediately closed by this transparent white enchantment.


    "The old man, Ohno, is really desperate and full of energy."


    auzw.com Looking around, I took this tough enchantment into my eyes, and the dust-free, uncharacteristically smiling joke smiled, and I didn''t care that Su Zuo Neng had been eroded by the "dust" and looked natural. laid back.


    "But what''s the use of it?"


    A contemptuous smile flickered at the corners of his mouth, and scarlet eyes provoked evil pupil power. The pupil power in the eye sockets began to run away. The boundless pupil power seemed to distort space and time, and the space was rippling.


    The "Dust" tailored for Susano could start to show white cracks!


    "how can that be?!"


    Floating in the sky, tired and gasping Ohnogi''s eyeballs zoomed in, his eyes locked on the transparent "dust", and he seemed to hear the cracking sound of "Kaka Kaka" in the midst.


    "What a joke, is he going to get bigger ?!"


    Rao is also horrified by Onoki''s character. As the saying goes, everything has a limit, and the golden giant in front of it has no limit. As long as he has enough chakras, he can grow unlimitedly.


    "Bang Bang"


    Sure enough, Xu Zuo Neng, who was aided by Dustless Chakra, grew bigger again. The unbreakable dust collapsed instantly, breaking like a mirror, and extremely fragile.


    "Boom boom"


    It was another slash and waved at will, and the deep pits where Su Zuo Neng could bury were suddenly torn apart, and the dust of the sky was scattered like raindrops.


    Wei An''s body is unavoidably exposed to the air.


    "Mum!"


    The choking voice sounded, and the "Five Shadows" including Ohnogi looked at the huge golden giant staggeringly, and there was fear in the soul from the scarlet eyes that looked like Tongling.


    Unexpectedly, the height has become tens of meters!


    "It looks like Bo is right!"


    Zhao Meiming showed a happy smile at the corner of her mouth. Fortunately, she reached an agreement with Wu Chen in advance. In this way, the security of Wuyin Village was also guaranteed.


    If not, Zhao Meiming''s face now coincides with the other "Four Shadows", which is also Tie Qing''s face.


    "This anomalous pupil strength is on par with the original Uchiha''s spot." Ohno''s face was heavy, and his sloping spine seemed to be carrying a rock of thousands of pounds, which made him breathless.


    Throughout the world, Onoki is the only person who has experienced the terror of Uchiha.


    "But it is not without chance"


    Ohnoki''s eyes flashed a different color, and in his heart he put the dust-free and the old Uchiha spots on the same level. As long as all the power of the five great powers are gathered, it should not be difficult to defeat the dust-free


    To a certain extent, the whole world can be changed!


    "Several people, the current situation is urgent. The five major nations should set up a ninja army to jointly fight against the thieves!"


    Ohnogi''s body fell to the ground and suggested to the other four shadows. Since it is not qualitative, he can only use the number of people to take the tactics to consume each other.


    The bandits mentioned in Ono Mouth are naturally dust-free and "xiao" organizations.


    "Sanyin Village has no opinion. I think Daming should not be willing to be a puppet of others, and will agree with this alliance. So I said that I agree to form a Ninja Alliance immediately!"


    I love Luo agrees without hesitation, those high-profile names do not want to become a cricket-like existence, they must sit in the fart. The position under the stock can only be relaxed.


    I love that Luo is 100% sure that Daming will agree with this proposal, unless they want to live like a puppet in the future, if not, they will definitely live.


    "I also agree that Kiraby''s death must be paid for in blood!"


    The fourth generation of Mu Leiying''s bitter-toothed hatred, the hatred against the "Xiao" organization, or simply the dust-free hatred, reached an unprecedented level.


    Taking a look at Meimei and Gangshou also nodded coincidentally.


    "All wars are the biggest obstacle to peace. As the leaders of the world, the five powers are so unscrupulous in launching wars that run counter to peace, it is better to be quiet and listen to me."


    The indifferent voice appeared as if out of nowhere, ringing across the sky without warning, and the void was also splashing with ripples. The tiny swirls were constantly magnified, and a figure wearing a black trench coat emerged from it.


    Obviously, the man is middle-aged, with a mask, only one eye is exposed.


    "Uchiha brings soil? Is he reincarnation eyes when he comes to Koba?" Staring at the sudden appearance of the figure, the dustless eyes fell on the mask man, and he quickly started to plan what the soil was.


    Squinting his eyes, he began to speculate about his plans to carry soil.


    Ask for a reward, request a full automatic subscription. Recently, Naruto may be over. Friends who like this book can vote for the next world. There are no comments in the book review area, and they may write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 327： Wu Nai Yu Zhi wave spot [fifth more]

    The ninjas of the five powers are all disgusted with "Xiao". If this mysterious organization does not emerge suddenly, the balance between the five powers will not be broken.


    One day the five great powers are closely related to each other. After the balance of mutual restraint is broken, it also means war!


    Therefore, although there are many contradictions in normal times, no violent conflict will erupt, because once it does, it means war. War is not a joke, it hurts and hurts itself, and there is no absolute winner.


    "It''s funny!"


    Seems to be hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world, Ohno with a disdainful face, showing a scornful smile, sarcastic: "Dark organization composed entirely of s-class rebellion is talking about peace"


    Not only was Ohino''s face smirking, but the other "shadows" were weird.


    "Introduce yourself first"


    Regarding the "Five Shadows" disdainful look as air, the mask man''s words are astonishing, "My name is taboo Uchiha!"


    After that, the mask man''s one-eye mask began to twist, and the dark pupil was turned into a deep three hook jade. The evil pupil was extremely powerful. If he looked at it casually, he would be addicted and unable to extricate himself.


    Cooperating with the huge and imposing manner, Fan Yu Zhibo''s domineering look is absolutely unbelievable.


    "The acting is realistic, but the aura is not enough."


    After removing Optimus'' Suzunenghu, Wu Chen gave the thumbs up to the mask man. If his aura is strong enough, absolutely no one can recognize the horse''s feet.


    However, is it possible that Uchiha''s spots are so simple and can be imitated, the soil is now like a god, and the charm is too far away. He does not have the strength comparable to Uchiha''s spots, and naturally does not have such a spotty spirit, so in the dust-free His eyes were flawed.


    "Dust Bound Stripping Technique!"


    Ohno was angry and smiled. He directly hit the "dust" and covered the mask man directly, making him unable to move. His face was frosty, and he laughed coldly: "Uchiha? The old man once had the pleasure to witness his self-comfort, maybe you His pupil strength is very strong, but he has the courage to see all living beings as grass and mustard. You are still too far away. You want to surpass him to go home and hone for ten years! "


    Without the slightest sympathy, Ohnogi''s old mouth was sharp like a knife at the moment, demeaningly demeaning the mask man.


    "That''s it, believe it or not."


    Wen Yan Mask Man is just indifferent, his heart seems to have frozen and there is no human feeling.


    "Boom boom"


    The white enchantment of the cohesive zone''s earth body shattered, causing a few feet of smoke and dust, all around being subject to the purest destruction, all looks different.


    Ohnoki was full of hope, hoping to use this to kill this guy posing as Uchiha, or to put it bluntly, the reason why Onoki so urgently removed the "Uchiha" in front of him was to cut off the nightmare that had been there.


    It''s a pity he was doomed


    A moment later, a strong chakra wave erupted in the dust of the sky, the wanton smoke was suppressed, and the exposed mask man was intact.


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, Ohno Muchi pumped without any trace of the corner of his mouth, and he felt spit blood in his heart. Counting the mask man in front of him, two people had been hit by "dust" in front and the wind was light.


    A random glance at Ohnogi, the masked man''s eyes fell on the dustless body, flashing a strange color.


    The fierce and savage complete body of the former must be able to see the mask man in the eyes.


    Only by acquiring the pupil strength beyond the kaleidoscope, can you turn on the legendary complete body and energy. Only the kaleidoscope cannot open the complete body and energy. (Kakashi is a bug)


    "Sasuke and Itachi''s eyes are intact, what exactly is this guy?"


    The scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes flashed incomprehensibly. After half a ring, the sight was closed and no longer tangled. There are too many unsolved mysteries in the world.


    "Continue to the previous topic."


    The eyes fell on the "Five Shadows" again, and the mask man was permeated with a sharp sense of oppression. With his profound strength, no one could ignore him, and therefore grabbed the dust-free script. Shadow''s eyes all focused on him.


    "Pretend to be a ghost."


    It looks like a scornful mouth, a scornful look on his face, it''s not bad for this kid to play with the soil. Reversing right and wrong, it''s easy to say that the red is white.


    "As long as you surrender the pillar power of Erwei, everything will come to an end, and no war will happen."


    The mask man''s eyes fell on Lei Ying, his tone was cold, but he was very serious. Obviously he was not joking, and said solemnly: "I will bring the world into the dream world. The human soul will be sublimated."


    After hearing that, the four generations of Mu Leiying only sneered, looking at the remarks of the mask man before the clouds, and asked directly: "What if I don''t hand over the Muren?"


    The surging murderous energy gathered, Lei Ying''s murderous spirit was revealed, and his companionship was exchanged for peace. This kind of despondent thing, he asked himself could not do.


    In particular, the ambitious "Xiao" organization''s purpose is obviously to conspire the whole world. To step back 10,000 steps, he really gave the two-tailed human pillar force from the wooden man to the mask man, and he would not let go of the world.


    "Don''t promise? It''s easy."


    Sangou''s writing round eyes reflected the evil light, and the mask man sneered, "There is only one consequence of this, that is war!"


    After that, after the scene was cold and half-sounding, it suddenly exploded. It''s like a giant rock falling into the calm water, splashing with rippling ripples.


    Not only was "Five Shadows" stunned by the mask man, it was also dusty and short-lived.


    "What and ideas to bring with the soil, now Bai Juejun should not be completed yet. The self-confidence of where this guy came from is so arbitrary."


    His brows were solidified deeply, and his dust-free eyes suddenly looked up. He tried to peek at the mask man, but found that the soil at this moment was covered with a mysterious veil and could not be seen through.


    The mask man in front of him also felt a danger without dust.


    ..

 Chapter 328： Then go to war [first more]

    The number of ninja coalitions is not random. It is as many as a feather, and its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. At least with tens of thousands of people, it can easily defeat 100,000 white army.


    "The higher the confidence, the worse you fall!"


    Turning the masculine remarks of the mask into a strong mockery, Ohno gave them all back and scorned: "Since you want to fight, then we will follow Yancun Village to the end!"


    Ohnoki was murderous, and his tone was unshakable. Unlike others, he experienced three indomitable wars and had already honed his indomitable will. It would be unrealistic to break his will with the casual word "war".


    The so-called peace is made, not prayed for!


    "As the Lord Tuying said, no matter you are a human or any conspiracy, our Wuyin Village will still fight to the end. Even if the battle is to the death of the last soldier, it will not give you the world as you wish. Distressed, forgive me! "


    Taking a step forward, Qing Jiao drink with a resolute resoluteness, according to Meiming''s final decision, her appearance is obviously to pull the entire Wuyin Village to the first section of the front line against "Xiao".


    "Scarves do not allow eyebrows."


    The four generations of Mu Leiying nodded with satisfaction, expressing their heartfelt admiration, this magnanimous masculinity made him look at the beauty and beauty.


    The dustless face is expressionless, but the heart is weird. Later, Lei Ying knew that Zhao Meiming was playing infernal affairs, and he didn''t know what kind of face he would be.


    I love Luo and Tsunade both nodded, choosing to "xiao" to organize your life, there is no way back for this kind of thing.


    "Very motivated, but unfortunately you are doomed."


    The mask man had expected such a result, sitting casually on the gravel, his eyes caught in the memory, and a long way: "Since the fall between the pillars, no one in the world is my opponent. If you surrender the second tail Then, I can barely let you go, but it ��s a pity. "


    After speaking, the mask man sighed to the sky, and the complex tone was full of worthlessness. It seemed that the five great powers were bound to be overthrown. Do not say that the "five shadows" are dustless and frowning in this calm attitude.


    Watching Gongfang admire herself, she was totally obsessed with the soil of the character of Yu Zhibo spot, her mouth squirmed, and her head flashed brightly when she was about to speak. If there was no dust near her mouth, she would put it back.


    For a close-up look at the scene in front of me, she played a different role in the dust-free, completely watching the two men and women quietly with the eyes of a "fisherman".


    "No dust."


    The sigh of vicissitudes suddenly came, and the tone was endlessly rotten and old, and the dust was held for a moment, his eyes raised, and he happened to meet the gaze of the mask man.


    "Master Ban."


    After concealing the eighteenth generation of the ancestors of the soil in secret, Wu Chen was very reluctant to respect him. At the moment, it is still necessary to cooperate with the child of the soil.


    "Just let your kid jump around in the foreground and let me end."


    Thousands of unhappiness and complaints poured into the heart, and the light in the dustless eyes was fleeting. He chose to open one eye and close one eye. He was not the kind of ghost who could not rub the sand in his eyes. Trivial matters.


    auzw.com


    The mask man saw Wu Chen so obedient, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then said calmly: "The value of the reincarnation eye can not be the most perfect interpretation on the long door, now you have to recover him"


    I thought that it was necessary to use some special means to surrender to the dust-free, but the development of things was surprisingly smooth. The mask man was really surprised.


    However, the masked boys are more suspicious. The smoother they are, the more they are puzzled. The suffocation and oppression in the eyes of Sangouyushu converge as much as possible.


    Wise eyes looked at the dust.


    After half a ring, the mask man shook his head slightly. He didn''t see it for a long time, but he secretly guarded against the dust. He didn''t think that posing as Uchiha''s fame and leaking domineering sideways caused the dustless awe. Worship oneself


    "A trifle." With a slight smile, Dustless promised voluntarily that it was a trivial matter for him to come and drink water. He didn''t say much. He dazzled with a golden luster and turned into a rainbow to leave the scene.


    Seeing this scene, the "five shadows" can look at each other, can see the wrong and incredible in the other''s eyes.


    "Such a man who could make Uchiha dust-free bow down to the court, is he really Uchiha?"


    Ohnogi''s eyebrows were twisted tightly together, scorning the claim that the mask man was Uchiha, but Dust did so obediently to obey the order of the mask man, leaving Ohnoki''s heart confused.


    The strong are all face-oriented. If this mask man is just a cat and a dog, it is unscientific to let Dust down.


    "Will this guy really be Uchiha ?!"


    Ohnogi''s face was gloomy, and the mask man was really Uchiha, and it was understandable for him to obey his orders without dust. His thoughts rolled and his mind began to think of the terrifying battle in the Valley of Termination, and he did not let go of any subtle plots.


    "Let you do your best, and after the resurrection of the ten tails, hum, the old account and the new account will be counted together."


    The corner of his mouth was light, his face sneered, and Dust was thinking intently. There was nothing wrong with jumping to the front to attract the attention of the "Five Shadows". After the resurrection of the ten tails, it was in line with Dust''s mind to force the winner directly.


    Uchiha and Uchiha are all standing back!


    "Sorry, Xiao Nan, the reincarnation eye can only be temporarily given to the boy with soil."


    With a sigh, there is no alternative to dustlessness. If you want to continue to use the soil, you will have to transfer the reincarnation to him. Certain necessary techniques have an inseparable relationship with the reincarnation.


    Without reincarnation, the soil will be greatly restricted.


    "Recapture the reincarnation afterwards and transfer it to Xiaonan for custody."


    How to say is also the relic of Nagato, even if the source is Uchiha, but now the eyes are no doubt Nagato, dust-free will naturally give Xiaonan an account.


    Seeking flowers


    ..

 Chapter 329： The Art of Wooden Dragon [Second]

    The blue sky blows through strong winds and waves, which are full of violent power fluctuations, and floating clouds are blown down to the horizon into dust.


    Looking at it, the ground is potholes, the size of the potholes as the moon surface has no regulations, scattered scattered like the stars in the night sky.


    In the void, the force that has not yet disintegrated pulled the air, shattered it completely, forming a large vacuum zone, permeating the danger of suffocation.


    The Uzumaki Naruto and Nine Tail''s substantive Chakra are clearly visible. The golden dazzling luster covers a wide range of boundaries. Naruto in Nine Tail''s mouth embraces his hands and looks down at the half-dead figure lying in the deep pit ahead. A smile that is indifferent and confident.


    To this day, Naruto is no longer a little ghost who doesn''t understand the world, he also has his own dream-Naruto Dream, which is also his motivation to become stronger.


    "This kid''s hatred for ''Xiao'' is quite big, or it''s me."


    Pull out the emerald green leaves blocking the view, and stare at Naruto entering the Nine-Tailed Mode in the distance. He can''t help but smile. If Naruto hates the person he hates most, he is undoubtedly himself.


    Naruto''s parents, as well as the mentoring teacher Kakashi, and their relatives, including those who came from here, are all directly buried or indirectly buried in the dust-free hands.


    The "Xiao" organization where Dust-Free is located is naturally also taken care of by "Near"


    "� � �"


    With all kinds of thoughts, the sharp sound of breaking air suddenly came from the front, and the strong destruction power contained the energy fluctuations that would make Sen Luo Vientiane collapse and annihilate.


    Dustlessly froze slightly, looked up subconsciously, and it was the huge black sphere that caught the eye.


    "Rude violent kid."


    He calmly stared at the whistling tail beast jade. The dustless look was quite helpless, and his words revealed a headache and hopelessness.


    However, his eyes were at ease, and he must not put the jade beast in his eyes.


    The sense of the fairy mode is extremely powerful, and the dust-free distance is not far from Naruto, but it is only a few dozen feet away, and it does not hide its breath. It is also reasonable to be able to detect the existence of dust-free.


    "But how could this simple physical attack work for me, you are not the same type of person as me at all."


    A taunt of ridicule was drawn in the eyes, and Dustlessness lost its texture and became a ray of light, gathered and not scattered. Naruto''s painstakingly condensed tail beast jade swept away, crushed and passed away It is impossible to reach him.


    "boom!"


    The ground behind it made an unprecedented blasting sound, sweeping a dreadful white light, and within the envelope, it was all messy and torn apart.


    A giant crater with a diameter of several kilometers emerges from the ground.


    "It''s time for me to return"


    The indifferent face was replaced with coldness. The dust-free right arm was raised slightly, the palms were spread out, and the right eye also turned into blue eyes.


    "boom!"


    The rising palms provoke a strong wave of repulsion, like a transparent shooting star across the sky, and a ripple ripples in the endless void.


    auzw.com "Boom!"


    A heavy air cannon hit Jiuwei''s side face head-on, and his powerful force directly knocked him into the air, tossed him into the air, and slammed heavily on the ground, pulling out a narrow gully.


    "The rebirth eye is different from the reincarnation eye, but the repulsive force can be punched out, not centered on itself."


    The "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" of the reincarnation eye is centered on itself, and the repulsive force of the rebirth eye can be hit out of thin air, just like such an attack now, weird and unpredictable.


    "This guy has so much power."


    Nine-tailed incomprehensible words formed by Chakra, each time the battle is dust-free, they will attack in a completely new way, and they are all unheard of, changing patterns constantly.


    "Be careful, he''ll still have a clog from the first adult!"


    The face of the civet cat flashed cautiously, and Naruto said heavily and gravely. To some extent, the existence of this ninjutsu of the wooden cricket was specially arranged to deal with the tail beast.


    "Here, Naruto!"


    Suddenly Jiuwei drove a violent thunder, and his huge head looked at the sky. He could clearly see countless cylindrical mahogany pouring down, and the dense quantity seemed like heavy rain.


    "� � �"


    Without thinking about it, Nine-tailed mouth opened wide, exposing dense fangs, and several small black spheres shot out, like a bullet slamming into the round sacred tree that fell towards the sky.


    Its small-looking small tail beast jade is much more powerful, and it also contains the power of nature. Obviously, Uzumaki Naruto added seasoning to achieve a lethal effect.


    "Boom boom"


    The falling red sacred tree was directly hit by the tail beast jade containing the immortal method, which burst and burst open, burning the fiery fire waves in the air, swallowing up the red wood into smoke.


    "Stupid,�� Ming Shenmen ��is just a bait.��


    There was a smirk in his eyes, and the dustless one-handed knot printed, and the calmed down Chakra began to run away, and the huge vitality machine overflowed from the body.


    Deep in the ground, countless dark green thick woods began to toss, rolling like spirit snakes underneath, and rushing toward the ground sharply.


    Nine-tailed and Naruto''s feet were beating constantly, as if something was about to break out of the ground. In the eyes of Nine-tailed, there was a fear of instinct.


    "It seems to be a wooden puppet, no doubt, what kind of monster this guy is, has a writing wheel eye that surpasses the kaleidoscope, and also has a wooden puppet that even the beasts are most afraid of being afraid of!"


    The eyes of Tongling swelled with the eyes of Tian Fang Ye Tan, Jiu Wei cursed, his strength was running to the limit, and he could easily escape the turbulent land under his feet.


    "Want to run away? The earth is Mu''s home. On this land, there is no place for your nine tails to stand on."


    The eyes were slightly cold, and when Jiuwei showed signs of running away, Dustless just sneered, the whole Chakra climbed again, and the momentum of the green wood surging deep underground was even more fierce.


    "The art of wooden cricket and throat!"


    Ask for a reward, ask for flowers automatically


    ..

 Chapter 330： Infinite Chakra [Third]

    The ground within a hundred feet was shaking violently. At first, it was only a slight tremor. With the continuous release of the dust-free Chakra, the amplitude of the vibration has become larger and wider.


    "Kakaka"


    The ground shattered, the green wood twisted into twists condensed together, and whistled away towards the nine tails of the road. The green wood at the forefront suddenly turned into a faucet and swept toward the nine tails.


    It was easy to entangle the nine tails, making it impossible to move.


    "Click"


    The high-density Chakra eruption, the nine tails formed by Chakra are more shiny, covered with sun-like dazzling golden light, with infinite power, it is easy to tear the "wood cricket" wrapped around him with brute force.


    After all, Nine-tailed is the strongest and supreme in the tail-beast. Today, it is a traitor to Naruto Naruto, and after integrating into Naruto ��s immortal law, its strength has been greatly improved.


    "�� �"


    The earth-shattering roar emanated from Jiuwei''s mouth, and the spreading force turned into an invisible impact. In a moment, a large number of green woods were oncoming and destroyed.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing this dust-free frowning, the nine-tailed strength integrated into the fairy method can be described as earth-shaking, which fully interprets the essence of the word "destruction". If you don''t move, it will break down.


    "So far"


    With a smile of relief, the cluttered wooden clogs on the ground bloomed again, and new buds grew on the dense rhizomes, which contained the vitality of the majestic. Due to the continuous supply of chakras by dust, it took only a moment to become a hundred meters. Long wood.


    The growth rate is very astounding. This is also one of the factors that the clogs are difficult to counteract. Not only can they absorb each other''s chakras, as long as they have chakras, they can grow unlimitedly.


    "Guru is so strong"


    I swallowed hard, and Naruto Uchiha had to admit that even if I hate Dustlessness, Dustlessness is beyond his imagination, and it is difficult to compete with him with his own strength.


    Once entangled by these boundless trees, even the nine-tailed real Chakra exists infinitely, but it will be completely sucked by this endless wood.


    "Others have a limit, and there is no limit to that flash bastard."


    His eyes spread and he saw that a few kilometers around him turned into a sea of ??forests, and the naruto with big nerves covered his face, stumbled, smashed his lips, and almost bit his tongue.


    These clogs are all spawned by the dust-free chakras, which also shows the chakra content in the dust-free body.


    "This guy has more chakras than I do!"


    Rao is an old guy who has lived for thousands of years. He is also very angry and swearing. He is best at being proud of the content of chakra. Nowadays, he is obviously inferior to dust-free. Chakra content cannot be squandered like Wu Chen.


    The infinite Chakra can deceive others, but Jiuwei''s heart is like a mirror, there is no absolute existence, everything has its own boundaries, and this tail beast also has its own boundaries.


    The dustlessness now gives Jiuwei a sense of infinite chakras. The majestic chakras are the source of chakras, and they are inexhaustible.


    With such a large-scale wooden clog, Dust didn''t even breathe, let alone Chakra''s exhausted appearance!


    "These clogs"


    With the slow passage of time, the growth momentum of the trees has not only decreased, but has continued to expand and enlarge, covering a large number of land boundaries into their own areas.


    auzw.com


    "Kill them in one shot, Lama Nine!"


    Seeing that the naruto''s pupils are stunned, a sudden light is emitted from her pupils, her anger is high, and she hates, saying that letting Mu Zhi grow so endlessly is finally asking for trouble.


    Nine tails heard by Chakra concurred, and he thought deeply of the prostration. He was deeply aware of the danger of Muya. In the same year, he and Uchiha Bana teamed up in front of Qianshouzhu.


    No bullshit, carefully opened his mouth and began to gather Chakra.


    "There is still confidence"


    Seeing that Jiuwei''s mouth opened wide, he began to gather the tail beast jade with all his strength. There was a smirk in the dustless eyes, the five fingers suddenly closed, and the boundless forest sea changed again.


    Several green giant trees up to more than 20 meters stand up!


    At the top, there are pink flower buds, which are filled with a strong fragrance, which is quite pungent. With a slight sniff, the head is dazzled, and the whole person''s body begins to faint.


    It''s not hard to imagine how terrible all these buds would be.


    "Drive me!"


    After half a ring, as the dustlessly screamed, the buds with buds to be fully bloomed, and yellow unknown smoke wafted.


    A breeze blew, and smoke of unknown ability spread to any corner of the sky.


    "boom!"


    Nine-tails who concentrated on gathering the beast jade suddenly fell to the ground, an unprecedented sense of weakness spread throughout the body, and the cohesive tail beast jade also burst.


    "This floral scent has such ability."


    Shaking his head, Jiuwei, who was trying to wake himself up, said in secret that with a scent of this weird flower, he felt weak and his nerves were paralyzed everywhere.


    "Naruto, although I don''t want to admit it, we can only retreat at this moment. It is unrealistic to confront him by ourselves, and we need more strength to deal with him."


    The majestic killing was released, and the surrounding temperature dropped to the freezing point. Jiuwei calmed down and tried to keep his sanity open.


    The dustlessness in the distance was quiet and quiet, and from the beginning to the end he did not move his footsteps. The light and light appearance made Jiuwei have to accept this cruel reality.


    They are completely different from each other!


    "Abominable flash asshole!"


    The scarlet cross eye is deeper and clearer, Naruto is unwilling to open his mouth, and his heart is full of unhappiness, and he can only suppress it, as the nine Lama said, the two sides are too far apart.


    "withdraw!"


    The lingering hesitation in his face was decidedly replaced, and Naruto sighed, leaving Qingshan without worry about burning wood and gathering a large number of companions before he came to pack him.


    "Bang Bang"


    Looking up, I saw that the figure of Jiuwei became more and more blurred, and only the blink of an eye disappeared.


    ..

 Chapter 331： The same eyes [fourth more]

    He looked indifferently at the dissipated golden body, and there was no obstruction. He didn''t understand the meaning of Naruto Uzumaki now. This kind of thing should be left to the mask man to have a headache.


    In addition, Wu Chen also thinks that the ten-tailed resurrection is a good thing.


    His eyes suddenly turned and fell into the pit in the distance. The dust-free body began to float and flew straight.


    The sight at the eye was rather miserable. The ground was full of torn clothes fragments, and it fell to the ground like snow, and you can clearly see the broken arm.


    The scene is like a purgatory on earth.


    "Ahhhhhh! That rude kid is really horrible. Will he treat me like this in the future?"


    He looked at the stump of his limbs with anxiety, his eyes were unnatural, his coldness was uncontrollable, and he was the one who killed Kakashi and himself, and also the Feng Fengshuimen. He was so cruel to treat him Well, we can see this boy''s hatred for dustlessness, and his dislike for "Xiao".


    "Don''t fall into Naruto''s hands."


    The majestic perception is scattered, and the body of Nagato is cleanly perceived. Although he is worried about others, it is not difficult to hear from the frivolous tone. He did not put Naruto in his eyes at all. He treated it as a joke.


    "Reassemble your corpses."


    The eyes spread and opened up, taking the bodies of several people into the eyes, and sighing without dust. How to say that Payne and other people were also implicated, and helping them to repair the bodies was regarded as kind.


    In a dark cave, or a cave made of tree branches, you can see a weak red-haired man, even if he can''t see his specific figure, he can also see that his figure is extremely thin. The whole person is like Just sucked dry, leaving only a scary skinny skin.


    The eyes were deeply sunken, and the purple-colored eyes spread out in circles, dimmed.


    "Nagato"


    Xiao Nan looked complexly at the Vortex Nagato, and there were faint tears in the corner of her eyes. She could feel that the vitality of Nagato was rapidly fading away, and her old hair was going to leave her now, and where did she go from here?


    At stake, half of his body has stepped into the ghost gate.


    "A man is inherently dead, so don''t be sad, don''t be sad, Xiao Nan."


    Seeing Xiao Nan so sad, the pale, snow-like face of the Vortex Nagato drew a soft smile, no longer the gloomy color of the past, and whispered softly: "Life is grass and autumn, your life is still very long, Xiao Nan, Look to the future. "


    Vortex Nagato is relieved, and when Yahiko falls, there is Xiao Nan, the only best friend beside him.


    It seems that at the end of life, the face of Nagato is back, and there is a touch of ruddy, and the spirit is full, and the whole person has a feeling of reborn.


    "Although I don''t know how to do it, I can see how you feel about dustlessness."


    A bitter smile twitched at the corner of his mouth, and Nagato sighed, "I wanted you to watch that guy with an unmotivated motive. I didn''t expect that kid to lie to you. I really don''t know what he can do, but he can Well, if that guy is by your side, your safety will be guaranteed. "


    auzw.com Xiao Nan heard nothing but kept silent. She did n��t like dustlessness, but it was a two-year team that inevitably produced a subtle feeling for dustlessness. Simply say yes A purely broken dependency.


    "For me, death is also a kind of liberation. In these years, I have lived like a year and lived in the nightmare of Yahiko."


    A sigh of relief, Nagato''s face was relieved, and the rock under his lungs disappeared, his breathing was exceptionally smooth, his eyes stared at Xiao Nan, and he said, "This is your private matter. Remember that self-proclaimed Uchiha''s mask man, he is definitely not a good thing. "


    "He has declared war on the five powers, and soon the whole world will start to run wild."


    The big tree made of paper trees was suddenly forcibly broken, a ray of dazzling sunlight came in, and then the whole person was seen entering without dust.


    Five corpses were still floating behind him, but they had been perfectly recovered by Dustless.


    "Unfortunately, no ninjutsu can bring you back to life, and the soul has collapsed."


    After staring at Nagato for a moment, the dust-free complex sighed that once the human soul collapsed and annihilated, even the anti-resurrection resurrection ninjutsu of "reincarnation born" would not work.


    "Since you know the technique of ''incarnation''?"


    After hearing the words, the vortex Nagato''s eyes were enlarged, and he looked at Dust in amazement. This resurrected ninjutsu was unknown to outsiders. Dust now knew that the reincarnation eye was the most outlawed technique. How could he not Surprised.


    "This is simple because I"


    Staring at the Vortex Nagato, there is no need to conceal the dust. The left eye changes sharply, and the deep black eyes change abruptly, with black lines in circles, and the purple-colored eyes are exposed in front of Nagato and Xiaonan.


    "I have the same eyes as you!"


    The only difference is that there are nine black hook jade hanging on the black texture!


    ��� The powerful voice spit out from the dust-free mouth, and at the same time deliberately cooperated with the dust-free, black wave jade of the ancient wells without waves ripples, and the violent pupil strength was abnormal.


    It feels extremely evil.


    "this is"


    Looking horribly at the dustless right eye, Vortex Nagato took a cool breath. It was the reincarnation eye, but the pupil strength was far too much.


    "This is the cycle of reincarnation."


    To the horrified eyes looking at Nagato, he was calm and calm, looked at his reincarnation, and faintly explained: "The evolutionary limit of the reincarnation of the Uchiha family is the legendary reincarnation eye."


    "Your eyes are just transplanted from others. Maybe you are surprised. It is an undeniable fact."


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking subscriptions at least five more per day! !! Naruto has recently speeded up its progress, and book lovers who like this book enthusiastically vote for the next world. If there is no world, you can leave a message in the book review area. You may write in the future. Thank you! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 332： The Death of Nagato [Fifth]

    The evolutionary way of writing rebirth is the three hook jade kaleidoscope eternal kaleidoscope reincarnation eye, but for thousands of years of reincarnation eye, only Uchiha Spot has successfully evolved.


    The dust-free reincarnation writing round eye is systematically trained, and the big tube wood feather clothes are inherited. Uchiha Sasuke was opened after receiving the gifts of the six immortals.


    Step by step, you can only get Uchiha.


    "It''s impossible. If the evolution of the Uchiha family''s chakras is extremely recurrent, then Nagato, Nagato he"


    Xiao Nan refuted the dustless remarks for the first time, but he seemed to be in his throat and couldn''t open his mouth. If it was really dustless, the whole life of Nagato was shrouded in a huge conspiracy, like a spouse. Manipulating in secret.


    The Vortex Nagato heard the words calmly and calmly, as if it were not him, and expressionless.


    "To this day, the past is no longer important to me, because of the cause and the cause of the fate, no matter who the owner of these eyes is, it is not important to me."


    Vortex Nagato just passed by with a smile.


    "You look good."


    Seeing Nagato''s so easy and detached world, he was respectless without any dust. He looked at him and found that this guy suddenly had a human side.


    "What are you going to do with reincarnation?"


    The eyes fell on Dustless, and Nagato was quite curious. According to Dustless''s statement, the final belonging of the reincarnation eye was not dustless.


    It was the man who gave him the reincarnation.


    "The reincarnation eye was like a cloud to me, but it was temporarily handed to him, of course, only temporarily." A cold light surged in the eyes, and the dust-free killer said suddenly.


    In the dustless mouth, he is naturally a mask man with soil. The reason for giving it to him is because of the deities of the outside world. Although it is enough to have the blood of the Uchiha family and the blood of the thousand hands, it is not necessary, but there is no belt of reincarnation. Obviously not good


    "Is there any way to make Nagato heal?"


    Graceful eyes hoped that the gaze was dust-free, and Xiao Nan held Xiuquan. For her, the belonging of the reincarnation eye was not important. The only thing that was important was that this most important relative would not leave her enough.


    In the eyes of Xiao Nan, there was a touch of unbearableness in Wu Chen''s eyes, but he still shook his head and said suddenly: "The flowers are blooming and the sunset is rising east. This is the rule of heaven and earth that cannot be violated. The soul of Nagato has been corroded. It ��s going to be lacking. "


    Dustless and lonely tone, life is short, and in just a few decades, it is a pile of loess, especially the walking dead that Nagato has shrouded in his nightmare all his life is a tragedy.


    Looking at decades, they are dolls in the hands of others.


    The sun was shining, the sky was cloudless, and in a blink of an eye, it was three days since the last incident.


    auzw.com On the green grass, two black silhouettes stand here, no one speaks. In front of the two are two displayed steles, with the Vortex Nagato and Yahiko respectively. The name of the person.


    After a fierce battle with Uzumaki Naruto, Nagato is ultimately unable to withstand the erosion of the reincarnation eye for several years, completely falling.


    "Are you sure you want to continue with me, Xiao Nan."


    Looking at Xiao Nan with a quiet face, Wu Chen quietly whispered: "In fact, even if you give up the tasks in the" Xiao "organization, you can leave without any problems. There is no need to stay in such a dark organization to lead a normal human life."


    Dustlessly said calmly, if Xiao Nan forcibly left "Xiao", he would not impose obstacles.


    "no need."


    After glancing at the tombstones of Yahiko and Nagato, he looked at the dustlessly, and Xiaonan said suddenly: "Whether it is that Uchiha spot or Uchiha''s soil, people who use Yahiko and Nagato are gods. I Let me show you! "


    "The young lady''s temper is not small, but fortunately, thanks to Lao Tzu''s wit, she puts all responsibility on the soil and the spot." Seeing Xiao Nan''s expression of anxiety about the spot and the soil corpse, she was ashamed of the dustless heart, and rejoiced Your own "truth" explanation.


    "But talk back"


    With a doubtful gaze staring at the dust, Xiaonan inquired: "What kind of confidence does the man named Uchiha bring with the Ninjas of the five great powers, because his mantissas cannot make a fundamental decision."


    The power of the tail beast is to destroy the world, but the ninja power gathered by the five great powers is even greater. If it is not possible, the mask man may really capsize in the gutter.


    "Because there is a white army in the outer golem"


    The look was gloomy, and the dustless and heavy explanation explained that there was a gloomy color between the eyebrows. Bai Jueming was a soldier cultivated by the outer golem. Actually, they were all human incarnations in the "Infinite Moon Reading" in ancient times.


    In addition to He Jue, in the world, only Dust knows the secret.


    "All in all, that guy takes the lead, and we can take advantage of the fishermen later, let him play with the ninjas of the five great countries first."


    Dustlessly sneered, the day before yesterday, he had been taken by Nagato''s reincarnation��Reincarnation Eyes, and handed it to the mask man without any damage. Even though the boy was wearing a mask, Dustless knew that he had blossomed in his heart, like eating honey. In the same way, even his eloquence "mouth-mouthed" flickered.


    At the same time, he got a pair of reincarnation eyes, and the strength of the belt itself increased, not to mention that both the golem and the tail beast would fall into his hands.


    "Little devil, is it really good to hear someone''s wife and wife secretly like this?"


    Suddenly, there was no dust. The words of Tian Fang Ye Tan suddenly brought down Xiao Nan''s face. When she was about to question the dust, a cold young figure suddenly came into view.


    Xiao Nan was surprised to see the young man who appeared suddenly, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. Even if she hadn''t found a trace of this young boy of Qi Yuxuanang.


    Seeking rewards, requesting full auto-booking, Naruto has recently accelerated its progress. Friends who like this book vote for the next world. There are no comments in the book review area for me, and I may write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 333： Sasukes Kaleidoscope [First more]

    The slightly messy broken hair danced with the wind, and the thin and thin body swayed in the hurricane. The teenager''s eyebrows were clear, his eyes were cold and sharp, like a knife, making people dare not look at each other.


    The long knife attached to the waist adds a little domineering to the teenager plainly. The eyes are as bright as stars, and it feels like the stars above nine days can only be touched.


    That stern temperament is sharp and sharp, as opposed to the casual gentle dust-free.


    The visitor is the brother of two pillars-Uchiha Sasuke!


    His eyes were staring at the dustlessly, Sasuke''s eyes were scarlet and staring at the dustless, with a gloomy expression and a pale face, and the sickness was faintly ill.


    Under the undisturbed gaze, Sasuke''s pupils began to rotate sharply, and the surging pupils burst out. The autumn wind swept the leaves and stopped all the air flowing around.


    "This kind of writing wheel eye is obviously not an ordinary writing wheel eye. The special pattern that has never been seen seems to be the same kaleidoscope as the weasel. The people of the Uchiha family really have been favored by the sky."


    Dai Mei wrinkled without leaving a trace, Xiao Nan cautiously said that Uchiha ��s writing wheel eyes were mysterious and offensive and defensive. The world ��s understanding of Uchiha was one-sided, and she thought it was just a flower shelf for illusion, and it actually evolved into a kaleidoscope. After writing the eye of the wheel, the invincible physical attack says that it can exaggerate God.


    The scene depressed, Sasuke''s six-man kaleidoscope stared at the dust, covered with looming suffocation, the grass-blading sword around his waist had not yet shed the sheath, and had shot the sharpness of cutting everything.


    "Oh, my stupid brother"


    The cold atmosphere was broken by this inexplicable sudden voice. Both Xiaonan and Sasuke looked stagnant, and pumped without any trace on the corners of their mouths.


    His eyes looked at the dustless smile, and it was he who made the figurines.


    The cold eyes stared at the dustlessness, Sasuke was even more murderous, and the majestic killings roared out, imprisoning the dustlessness like a cage.


    Depressed murderous spirits cause a hallucinatory illusion. If you don''t pay attention, you will become addicted and unable to extricate yourself.


    "How can the eagle worm tricks mess my heart, as always innocent, but since you turned on the kaleidoscope, it means that Itachi has been killed by you, and even your brothers have to die, you are really cold-blooded."


    Waving his hands arbitrarily, the strong murderous spirit full of dustlessness immediately disintegrated, and collapsed like a mist. Although the final battle between Itachi and Sasuke did not know the result, it must have been deliberately lost by water.


    "Open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel, indicating that you have learned the truth about Itachi"


    Laughing and looking at Sasuke''s eyes, Dustlessly whispered, the way to open the kaleidoscope is extremely extreme. You must witness the death of relatives and friends to open the kaleidoscope.


    Sasuke hated Thousands of Thousands (before knowing the truth), it is obviously impossible to open his eyes. Now that he exposes the kaleidoscope to write chakras, he is also on the side knowing the truth about the death of the Uchiha family.


    "It seems you have successfully killed Itachi"


    auzw.com


    Looking at Sasuke thoughtfully, Wuchen sarcastically said: "How do you feel, the oldest brother you loved in the past? This kind of alternative feeling is only available to you in the world!"


    Dustless remarks immediately reminded Sasuke of the scene of killing Itachi a few days ago, and now he looked pale.


    "You do know the truth about Itachi, why are all of you **** hiding from me ?!"


    Angrily glaring at Dustlessness, Sasuke asked with a resentful voice, his eyes locked on Dustlessness, and the killing intentions revealed in his words could not be seen without dust and peeling bones.


    "It seems that the mask man has been told to you by the truth of Itachi, so you have opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. He is really cunning."


    The brows froze deeply together, and dustless frowning said, this can also be regarded as invisible to draw closer the relationship between the mask man and Sasuke.


    Not only can he close the relationship with Sasuke, but it can also cause him to hate dustlessness. From then on, the most important thing is to help Sasuke open the kaleidoscope.


    "Really pretentious and crazy guy, do you think you are reincarnation of God, ridiculous, do you think that today ��s achievements are worshipped as gifts, including your kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and the strength of your current body?"


    He looked at Sasuke with a sneer and scorn, rolled his dustless eyes, his face was cold, and ruthlessly hit: "I regret to tell you that all of this was given to you by Itachi. If it were not for him, you would still live in that brother world It ��s just the jumping beam clown! "


    "If it wasn''t for Itachi trying to compile for you, now you are not even a fart!"


    Dustlessly settled down and defined this nasty third brother. He is just a shadow living in the world of Itachi. Without the guide of Uchiha Itachi, his achievements cannot be complimented.


    Staring at Sasuke, dustless and sneer again and again, and didn''t expect a mouth-fire attack to defeat him, after all, the boy''s perseverance is really huge.


    "Your **** is really too much, I just want to ask you, is it true that what the mask man said?"


    Sasuke asked hoarsely. At the end, his tone was completely commanded. The six-pointed star in his eyes rotated sharply. The focus of his eyes was dust-free. Black irregular flames were faintly floating in his eyes. As long as he was dust-free, he avoided light , Or perfunctoryly answer him, it will directly kill the dust.


    "It''s arrogant."


    Lips wriggled, and there was a grinning smile in Dust-free eyes, and he was about to teach the kid a ruthless flash, but there was a flash of light in his mind, and he realized that he could use Sasuke to take advantage of it.


    Dustless eyes looked at Sasuke, and he solemnly replied, while Tian shamelessly added himself.


    "It''s true, as you might think, that Itachi died in the tragedy of Konoha, just like myself, being seduced by the guys in Konoha Ninja Village!"


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five per day. Naruto has recently concluded. Friends who like this book quickly vote for the next world. There are no comments in the book review area, and they may write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 334： The Great Flicker Technique [Second More]

    Xiao Nan''s clean face was unnatural. When he looked at Wu Chen subconsciously, he was glared back by Wu Chen''s fierce eyes, and closed his lips with interest and closed his lips.


    "What does it have to do with you? The defection of Koba seems to be your personal factor. They didn''t force you to do anything dark in those days!"


    With an eyebrow raised, Sasuke asked puzzledly. He was not a fool. Some unknown secret ferrets had already told him that they naturally referred to the high-level wood leaves.


    "You are so naive, what you see and realize is just the surface of things!"


    I heard that the dustless face ��brushed�� and cooled down, righteous words: ��The blood succession limit of the Uchiha family does not need me to say, you should also understand, the reason why it is called the first leaves of the wooden leaves is to write The decades-long peaceful and stable development of Sakura''s sake has a lot to do with Uchiha. "


    There is no nonsense in this dustlessness. Without the Uchiha family ninjas'' death as home, the prosperous fire of wood leaves probably went out years ago.


    "What exactly do you want to say"


    Sasuke''s voice was lowered, and his expressionless alertness was dust-free. The magical voice fainted his mind, and even lost his self. If it weren''t for years of devil-like training, his willpower and mighty might be at this moment. The dustless road has been written.


    "Uchiha ��s power has helped Muye get peace, but everything has two sides, which also makes Muye afraid. After all, during the Warring States Period, Uchiha and many family relationships in Muye were not harmonious. Some families will inevitably be afraid. Uchiha. "


    This point of dustlessness is also true, and the family that fears Uchiha is indeed countless, and the plots and tricks are no less.


    "Those who are afraid of Uchiha''s family inevitably moved other thoughts, for example, to encourage the high-leader strategy of the Uchiha family to deal with the poisonous strategy of the Uchiha family. The family of Ye Ninja Village! "


    The pupils were slightly squinted, and a fox-like smile was raised in the dust, giving people a feeling of evil and bad intentions.


    "Why does Itachi kill the Uchiha clan, don''t you find it strange, Sasuke?"


    Regardless of how Sasuke''s look changed, Dustlessly clenched his fists and said indignantly: "It was because of the serious loss caused by the nine-tailed attack on Koba that happened more than ten years ago. The family ��s hatred, especially the subsequent re-attack of Koba, completely caused the separation between the two sides. ��


    "That is to say, because of the two attacks of the nine tails, which caused serious damage to Koba, the Uchiha family that the Koba executives hated so much"


    Sasuke is a smart person. After so-called on-demand, he immediately understood the cause and effect, and his eyes were full of anger: "Did I just deduct this account on Uchiha ��s head because he ran away with Jiuwei and attacked the leaves? Decades of Merit ?! "


    "Sasuke, you really are a whimsical person."


    Hearing the words, Dustless shook his head slightly and whispered softly: "Kiba did not have a cold against the Uchiha family. Everyone in the world knows that only the Uchiha family ��s writing wheel eye does not need specific and clear evidence. The reason is the best excuse to destroy the Uchiha family. "


    auzw.com


    This world is all the same. For the strong, you do n��t need excuses and reasons to kill you, but it depends on your own will. Koba ��s fist is much larger than Uchiha ��s fist, so the Uchiha family ��s death


    "Are you unwilling, Sasuke, do you want to take revenge on Koba? Go ahead, use your new strength to destroy Koba, and let Uchiha''s light re-envelop the world!"


    The dusty and bewildered bewilderment said, the faint tone was full of endless magic, and it could even devour everything, Sasuke''s bright and shiny eyes were also affected, and it was obviously dimmed.


    His eyes lifted, and he landed on Sasuke''s face, seeing the appearance of his uncle, and a strange conspiracy smile was drawn from the corner of his dustless mouth.


    "The fledglings also wanted to fight with me, and couldn''t help it."


    Deep eyes seemed to be able to penetrate Sasuke''s mind, seeing that he was caught in his own confusion, his mind was chaotic, he lost his ability to think, and immediately smiled proudly.


    Just when Wu Chen thought that Sasuke was deceived by himself and would be in trouble with Konoha, the cold smirk rang.


    "Vulgar! How could such an unbearable illusion control me, and you are too high on yourself! At the same time, you are too low on me after breaking the cocoon again!"


    Sasuke, who had returned to God in midair, casually looked at Dustlessly, the scorn in his eyes flashed, and he turned his head to reveal half of his side face, and the scarlet six-pointed star shot out a sudden light.


    "Either wood leaves or nine tails, they are the objects of pain to Uchiha and Itachi, naturally you can''t let it go, and it''s your Uchiha who is dust-free. I will use this vulgar illusion less for me, boring! "


    In other words, Sasuke simply left him, regardless of Xiao Nan and Wu Chen behind him, and went straight forward.


    "When did you use illusions on him?"


    The little Nan Lian who walked back to God stepped slightly and walked to the side of Wu Chen who asked in amazement. He couldn''t help but look at the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family strangely. Just now, Wu Chen didn''t even use the writing wheel eye, but It is normal human eyes.


    "Illusion? What a joke, I don''t remember when I used it!"


    Staring at Sasuke''s disintegrated figure, shrugging helplessly, he was rather entangled and said, "Maybe I was too obsessed with the role of this speech, to the extent that it was real, and the boy had an illusion, his own thinking appeared transient Blank, thought I had released magic on him "


    "Also, do you think if I force the boy to use illusions, can he resist with his weak pupil ?!"


    Seeking rewards, asking for flowers automatically, and asking for flowers at least five times a day. Naruto has recently accelerated its progress. Friends who like this book vote for the next world. If there is no world, you can leave a message in the book review area and may write in the future! !!


    ..

 Chapter 335： The Fourth Ninja War [second more]

    Wu Chen and Sasuke''s pupils are very different. If they really exert their pupils to control him, Sasuke can''t resist. After all, the gap between the two parties is obvious. Sasuke is only a kaleidoscope of "street goods". With both rebirth and reincarnation, the combat effectiveness is not at the same level.


    "I was expecting him to attack Koba. I didn''t expect that even Naruto Nine-tailed would take it by chance."


    Wu Chen only hoped that Sasuke would attack Kobe. As for Nine Tail, he did not think that Sasuke was capable of defeating him. The current Uzumaki Naruto is not the same as before, and it is not Sasuke.


    As the news of the mask men''s declaration of war against the five major powers flew by, the entire world was in an uproar, and one after another scolded the mask men as having no brain to help.


    The power of the five great nations is unprecedented, and even if Uchiha Baba is truly reincarnated, there is no 100% certainty that one person can meet the five great nations without any problems.


    Countries of all sizes have also begun preparations for war, all pressing treasure on the five powers. After all, the other party is not an unknown organization.


    Facing the poor and fierce five nations, they will never be able to defeat.


    After the Mask Man declared war on the "Five Shadows", neither side made any concrete actions. The war is not a child''s play, it involves all aspects, and it must take a period of time to match various materials.


    At the very least, the transfer of personnel must be harmonious.


    In the dark cave, the gigantic giant is clearly visible, the uneven body is like a ghost, the sturdy tall body contains the power to destroy everything, and the nine huge eyes are horrible and abnormal.


    Under the giant''s feet, there is a circular molten pool with a very wide range. It is filled with green unknown liquid. The dense white figures are clearly visible. When you look at it slightly, the number will definitely not be less than tens of thousands.


    An all-white army.


    "These whites are enough to deal with the bugs of the five big countries."


    The masked man looked down at the hordes of Bai Jue, and the exposed Samsara flashed with satisfaction and confidence. "Even if the ninjas are so capable, facing such a large amount of Bai Jue, they will have to pay a hefty price. "


    The "Xiao" organization has collapsed and separated. At present, there are only four people: Jue, Ghostly, Dustless, and Xiaonan. The others have been killed in real life.


    Because Dustless took the reincarnation eye to hand in the mask man, and also made Xiaonan avoid falling, today''s teammates are still Dustless and have not changed.


    The mask man also confessed his identity to "Uchiha-ban" to the dried persimmon ghost. Although the latter was surprised, he was still reluctant to accept the mask man''s statement and was willing to stay in the "Xiao" organization to continue his life.


    "The ninjas of the five great powers have gathered, and their ''Five Shadows'' are holding intensive meetings. The content is of course against us. I am afraid that an attack will be launched soon."


    Close your eyes, there is a touch of strange color in the dustless eyes, and then look calm and serene.


    "That woman should fulfill the covenant and he should know the price of betraying me."


    Closing his eyes silently, Wu Chen secretly said in secret that Zhao Meiming had a covenant with him. The content is naturally to find the two-tailed person Zhuli Youmu, and the clean condition is not to hurt the Ninja in Wuyin Village.


    auzw.com Of course, it just doesn''t hurt, and the extraction of their chakras is no longer in this agreement!


    "It''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect that the five great powers would have one day to abandon their grudges and come together."


    Ghostly and weird face talking to himself, Onoki was the father of the fourth generation of Leiying, the third generation of Leiying, and the second generation of Muye Village in Muye Village once died in Yunyin Village, and Sandy Village is similar to Yanyin Village There is an inextricable feud with Muye Village.


    "Not only the five great nations, but even other small nations have joined in. Even small cats and dog nations like Snow Country and Tiezhi Country have been involved."


    Xiaonan''s cold road, these unknown little countries want to fight the autumn wind, the idea is too ridiculous, as long as everything is done will pay the price.


    "A cat and a dog"


    Hearing the words, Dustlessly glanced at Xiao Nan, even though the forces gathered by those small nations should not be underestimated. It is easy to change the situation in a small area, regardless of changing the situation of war.


    "Don''t worry about those trivial matters. The main goal is to have Erwei Zhuli Yuren, just grab her. After that, the world is our enemy and there is no need to fear them."


    With contempt in his eyes, he said with confidence.


    "It will be more than just the ninjas of the five powers, including you, all in my pocket."


    The light from the corner of the mask male''s eyes spread and opened, passing over Xiao Nan and the ghosts, smirking secretly, these so-called companions will become the sad nourishment under "Infinite Monthly Reading". His purpose is also very simple, that is, After resurrecting the ten tails, he turned himself into a brand new ten-tailed human pillar force, and immediately used the pounding chakra to implement the strongest illusion in the world-infinite moon reading.


    By then, the so-called companions will naturally fall into a permanent dream world.


    "I will become the new **** of creation, and I will meet again in the dream world and live a happy life without any dispute!"


    The infinite hope in the eyes of the mask man, as if he has seen the power of a ten-tailed person, gaining the power to drive with the six immortals, and creating a new dream world


    "Yep--?"


    Suddenly, I felt a pair of cold and playful eyes spying on himself, the masked male in his imagination became clear and looked subconsciously to the right.


    "This guy"


    Turning his head, it was Dustless, or his weird face that caught his eyes.


    I saw dust-free lips rising at two corners, eyes narrowed, or simply closed, because he could not see where his eyes were.


    There was a haze in the male eyes of the mask, and in a moment, he seemed to become a fat sheep!


    Ask for a reward, and ask for a full order! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 336： Hei Jue in action [third more]

    The masked man''s eyes glanced at the subtle killing intention, which made him quite uncomfortable. Whether it was an illusion or a real one, he moved the killing intention to dustless.


    The reason is without him, instinctively feel the deadly threat from the dust.


    "Temporarily let you linger for a while, wait for your use value to dry up, and then completely wipe it out, and forever and forever remove the garbage that blocks this world peace."


    Looking back, the mask man didn''t see anything, but in his heart he swore that as long as he became a ten-tailed person, the first object to be erased was the Uchiha in front of him.


    In the deep, Wu Chen always gives him a very strong sense of oppression, even more than Uchiha''s spot!


    In any case, Uchiha''s spot has disappeared, and the brand-new "Uchiha''s spot" is rising rapidly, and the mask man has realized that it is enough to threaten him.


    "Ambitious, unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel."


    Clean and unmoved, thinking in his own mind, no one would willingly hope that he would be reduced to a chess piece, and the masked man''s resistance was what he expected.


    In the dark room with dim light, many subjects can be clearly seen, most of them are immersed in unknown solution, and there are sutured incisions on the body.


    Most of the subjects were humans, eyes closed, pale and weak, with fear, as if they had been tortured before.


    The man in dark red robes covered with scales shook the solution carefully.


    "Did it fail again!"


    The snake pupil passed the color of disappointment, and immediately hesitated to smash the test tube in his hand, the uncontrolled burst of radon, the cold eyes spread and opened, examining the human soaked in the container, the face appeared frantic.


    "I will surpass Lord Oshimaru to be the first person to turn a snake into a dragon, and there is a complete farewell from the inferiority of time ''bound'' by mankind!"


    Zhang''s arrogant voice carried endless longing. For the creature that survived in the mythology, the pursuit of the big snake pocket naturally reached the unprecedentedly morbid and morbid degree. This is where his Tao lies.


    Everyone aspires to become the legendary fairy traveling the sky.


    "The five great powers are all ready to go, it seems that it is time for me to act"


    There was a faint glance in his eyes, and the snake snake murmured secretly. When he was about to leave, a strange figure appeared as if he had emerged from the void and appeared in front of the snake snake.


    "It''s you?"


    Suddenly startled, the surging murderous spirit calmed down, and the person in front of him was dressed in black, showing only a black face, and those hollow eyes were weird, just white holes.


    This person feels extremely contradictory, or he can not be regarded as a human at all. It is completely composed of black liquid. Why the body is unknown at all, but there is no human appearance, but he can spit out words and is extremely mysterious. It just appeared Suddenly, even the people with Dashedou far surpassing the "Five Shadows" did not notice it.


    Coming without shadow, disappearing, appearing in the most bizarre and weird way, and leaving in the most incomprehensible way, just like the Almighty God who controls space. He controls thousands of spaces and can move freely.


    Frowning and looking at the person in front of him in doubt, his pockets can''t weaken his prestige. The strong are dignified, with a stern tone and a little warning, coldly: "No matter who you are, this is Yinni Village , The former owner was called Da snake pills, and the current master is called Da snake pocket! "


    "Oh, I haven''t seen it for a while, but I have a bad temper. That sentence is really good. As a human being, as long as one day reaches the ideal state of perfection, one of the original sins will be exposed. This is what you are now, proud. Very


    The dark liquid creatures were surging, the hoarse words were smirking and disdainful, and the sound was calm. It seemed to have been a day when Dashedou had such a face turning.


    "Don''t forget who made you today!"


    The mysterious liquid monster was instantly murderous, exposing a domineering atmosphere, and chilling: "The person who fuses you with the big snake pill is me, the person who taught Uchiha''s corpse to you or me, instructs you to go to the dragon The person who learns the fairy mode in the cave is me! "


    "Since I created you, I can destroy you too!"


    The powerful husky voice spread and opened, showing its sharp edge and seeing the past and present. For thousands of years, he has seen the rise and fall of countless arrogant sons, and the big snake pocket in front of him is just one of the ordinary and not ordinary.


    "court death!"


    It was said that the cold light in the eyes of Dashedu converged, and the killing spree rose up. After controlling the white phosphorus snake head behind him, he bit the past toward the mysterious black man.


    The large mouth of the snake''s head opened, exposing the tusks of the tusks, and biting directly into the black robe, entangled with the mysterious black liquid.


    "It really is a useless vase"


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, the big snake drew his lips and his eyes changed drastically. The fear of the mysterious man in black disappeared, and his contempt eyes were obviously worthless trash.


    Dashedou thought that the man in black with Uchiha''s corpse was an extraordinary super-powerful monster. In this case, it was obvious that he thought highly of him.


    It''s just the ordinary one among thousands of ants.


    "Farewell, garbage"


    In other words, the snake showed a look of expectation, closed its eyes with enjoyment, and listened quietly to the crisp sound of the human head being bitten by the snake.


    Expectation is beautiful, but reality is always cruel. After a while, his expectation did not appear, but his instinct rose up a great unpleasantness.


    The stinging snakehead, like the bones of Fenghua for hundreds of years, started to collapse


    "this is"


    The pupil was enlarged, and he looked at the collapsed snake head in disbelief. Da snake pocket was shocked. Recalling that two years ago, when Wu Chen and Da snake pills were fighting, Jun Malu''s body was broken up by using such strange methods.


    "Can''t be eroded by him, even this guy will do this!"


    Da Snake''s eyes glanced at the harsh color, turned his hand into a knife, swept out without hesitation, and cut off the connection between the snake''s head and his body.


    "You''re very smart, knowing you can''t touch Yin Yang


    The liquid monster in a black robe opened a weird mouth, grinned at the heavy snake pocket full of faces, and sarcastically said, "Don''t show such a terrified look. There are so many things you don''t know in this world. Now my fist seems to be much bigger than you, can we just go on the topic just now? "


    The mysterious man laughed strangely, that disgusting tone made the scalp numb, and returned the original words before the big snake pocket.


    "You guy"


    Dashedou''s face was iron-blue, and the liquid mysterious man in front of him was stronger than dust-free, and his ability was extremely strange. Compared to dust-free, he was not bad at all.


    The clenched fist finally chose to let it go. In front of the power, he could only lower his head, and Dadoudou chose to admit it.


    It wasn''t that Dadoudou didn''t dare to resist, the mysterious man in front of him was really strange. When he suddenly appeared, he was completely unaware. That strange ninjutsu obviously belonged to the space-time ninjutsu that he had never seen.


    Just like the mysterious man said, everything in Dadoudou is now given by him. When Dustless settled Dashemaru and pulled away, the weird man in the robe was uninvited and gave him special abilities. Fudu and Osumaru


    He also gave Uchiha''s corpse to the newborn snakeskin, and caused him to go to Longdidong to learn immortality, and later ordered him to form an alliance with Dustless.


    "As long as you follow me, don''t say that the dragon who turned into **** is god, and can help you. You have witnessed my ability. Some things don''t require me to say more than you understand!"


    The harsh husky voice came from the black robe. The mysterious man wrote a blank check. As long as his plan was completed, even if the snake pocket turned into a snake, it was also a dead dragon heading towards the end of the day.


    "The wolf''s ambitions, the worms also want to be extraordinary and enter the realm of God. I do not know that the sky is thick, and the ambition is greater than the dust-free and spotted ambitions. You and them will be the same in the future, but I am a **** who plays with it.


    The mysterious man sneered secretly, and was very disdainful about Dashedou. Uchiha and Uchiha''s clean ambitions can be understood. After all, they have relative strength, but the big snakebag in front of them doesn''t even have a fart. It is totally a plaything. He Everything is given by myself.


    "What exactly do you want to say? I have aligned with Uchiha in accordance with your plan."


    Suppressing the inner dissatisfaction, Da snake asked puzzledly, everything is now on track, and there is no need to change it again.


    "The perfect plan doesn''t exist."


    The mysterious man in black robes directly denied the big snake pocket, and after a little brewing, said blandly: "You and Uchiha''s dust-free covenant has come to an end. Next, the person you want to assist is the man who calls himself Uchiha. "


    The mysterious person''s tone is indifferent. The killing intention revealed by the words seems to freeze time and space. The implication is that the chess piece of Uchiha No Dust will also reach the end.


    "no problem."


    Hesitantly looking at the Heipaoren, a large color flashed in the snake''s eyes, and he replied immediately, indicating that it didn''t matter who he cooperated with.


    Anyway, the end goal of Dashedou is Jackie Chan. As long as it can achieve this goal, it doesn''t matter who it becomes, no matter who it is.


    ..

 Chapter 337： Who counts [fourth more]

    The atmosphere in the laboratory full of containers was extremely depressing.


    "Kakaka"


    It sounded like the sound of a broken mirror suddenly. Looking back, I saw that the space behind the mysterious man in black broke apart, which was quite similar to the blurring ability of Uchiha with soil.


    The only weird thing is that this distorted space is as calm as water ripples. There is no so-called engulfing power. Instead, it is like opening the door of another world, and it is as calm as standing water in the deep sea.


    Under the surprised gaze of Dadoudou, the man in black stepped in, disappeared completely, and the space healed and coagulated again.


    "What kind of hex is that? No wonder I can''t realize he exists without even Chakra''s fluctuations."


    The serpents who have come back to God are ridiculously incapable of saying that this kind of space ninjutsu, which is unknowingly unaware of the ghost, cannot be detected at all, and has no trace.


    "Can only work with that mask man"


    The eyes glanced at the subtle fascination. The big snake pocket looked at the snake head that had been cut off before, and it suddenly exerted force. The snake body connected to the body began to surge. With the sound of "Dora", the brand new snake head sprang out again. The whole body was covered with disgusting fluid.


    The heart is full of unwillingness. Even if the snake is unhappy, he dares to be angry and not to speak. As for speaking, he is even less confident.


    Thinking of the so-called "yin and yang ��" before, Da Snake looked in his eyes and dreaded his heart. Ninjutsu, which can be broken by contact with anything, is absolutely invincible.


    "Well, when I turn the snake into a dragon, I will grab you for a specimen!"


    Turning all the grievances received today into a strong motivation, when the snake vowed to surpass the previous mysterious man someday in the future, he must study his skin and bones.


    With the implementation of the battle plans of the five major powers, thousands of ninjas entered the war and gathered young combat power in various countries around the world.


    The ninja coalition was set up immediately, and the commander-in-chief was the four generations of Lei Ying of Yunyin Village.


    The five major nations, together with the ninja coalitions set up by other small nations, are crowded with tens of thousands of people. Every day, a large number of ninjas are dispatched to search for information about the bases of the "Xiao" organization.


    "Absolutely, what''s the situation of Erwei Zhuli Yuyou?"


    Looking at the world in the rain ahead, he asked innocently. As for the so-called Ninja Alliance, he was directly ignored by him. After the ten tails were resurrected, a few light-tailed beast jade could deal with them.


    In front of Tomi, the number cannot be changed.


    "Yes, although they killed my avatar the first time, the trace of the wooden man did find it"


    Haze flashed through his pupils, Bai Jue said in a deep voice, in order to probe the news of Erwei, all of his hundreds of avatars were secretly killed by the Ninja Alliance who secretly protected him.


    "Yu Muren is monitored by the" Five Shadows "in turn, and almost two" Shades "stay away from her almost every day."


    It was said that Wu Chen only nodded slightly, and his heart was relaxed. For many years, this little fish fry in the sea finally jumped out of his head.


    "Did you know about this?"


    auzw.com Looking back, dustless eyes fell on Bai Jue, and suddenly asked.


    "That kid needs to know ahead of time, and he seems to have started."


    Looking at the dust-free eyes, this time he changed to a black mouth, his tone will always remain hoarse, but this time there is a slight change, with the meaning of gloat.


    Both the soil and the dust come from the ten tails, but the real ten-tailed person has only one column strength, and the two are bound to start a fierce battle without the ten-tailed power.


    "Even if you know what the conspiracy is, can you choose to resist?"


    Hei Ju is extremely proud of this. This is the so-called Yang conspiracy. Even if Wu Chen knew that it was a conspiracy, he had to participate in this ten-tailed feast.


    However, the performance of Dustlessness was to disappoint Hei, and even a word made him almost vomit blood.


    "Truth seeing and seeing his unprecedented strength. As Chakra gathers you, I don''t know exactly what the strength of the ten tails is. Let the kid with soil be a pillar of power for a while."


    Looking up at the hazy world of smoke and rain, there was a rush of eagerness in the dustless eyes, and he had already felt enough to feel the cold at the top of the pyramid over the years.


    Heijue pumped hard at the corner of his mouth, and his heart was very depressed. He opened his mouth, and when he saw that there was no dust on his face, he was calm and calm.


    "damn it!"


    He cursed inwardly, and Hei Jue thought was moving fast. He had expected that the dust and the soil would hit him for ten reasons. It would be better if he could die one.


    Unexpectedly, he saw it so openly and said, give up!


    "It won''t be too long."


    With a long sigh, the dustless and lonely whispered to himself, the Ninja Alliance has been established, containing a large number of ninjas around the world.


    Today, only the base of the "Xiao" organization has not been found, but it is also a matter of time. In a few days, Yuyin Village will be exposed.


    The massive ninjas of the five major countries are not a joke, especially many small countries have fallen to them, and now the only one that is swaying is Yuyin Village.


    I am afraid the world will not be exposed for a long time.


    "But you think it''s ridiculous that I can''t afford it alone. I have worked hard for so many years."


    The corners of his mouth swept a cold arc, the light from the corners of the dust-free eyes swept away from the body, and his heart was abnormally calm. There was nothing wrong with the golem and other tail animals in the hands with soil, but there were also many in the hands with dust-free Hole card.


    Even more advantageous than Uchiha.


    "Yu Luo is the biggest hole card, and Hina, who has been reawakened a few days ago, including them."


    Dust-free, the whole person is light and light, and the temperament is quiet and quiet. If you take advantage of it, the soil is too far away.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically requesting a full order for Naruto has recently concluded. Friends who like this book can vote for the next world at speed. If there is no one, you can leave a message in the book review area, and may write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 338： Before the Storm [Fifth]

    In the early morning of the next day, a cloudless sunny sky rarely appeared in Yuren Village.


    A dust-free home is a different sight


    "Is this really good?"


    On the messy g mattress, Yu Luo smiled wryly, her complexion was red, and she looked at the dead skin and cried with a smile on her face, eager to slap in the past.


    Last night, she was tossing and tossing her all night without letting it go. From now until now, Yuluo felt powerless, and her lower body was paralyzed.


    It can be clearly seen that Yu Luo has a twisted hand in his placket, pinching left and right, and sometimes from the dustless mouth, two pleasant minor keys are heard, and it is not difficult to see that he is very comfortable at this moment.


    "La la la"


    The soft sensation in my hand made Dustless for a while, and my eyes couldn''t help blurry, humming the weird and harsh minor tone. At this moment, I felt that lying in the arms full of fragrance was the most comfortable thing.


    "The battle of Ninja is about to begin what you look like now."


    The corner of his mouth was drawn fiercely, and the big tube Mu Yuluo could not help speechlessly. The five big national tigers peered around the world. As long as they found the shelter of the "Xiao" organization, they would strike Thunder.


    Now there is still no time to enjoy the love of children.


    "Snapped"


    With a life of crispy sound, Datong Muyu Luo directly pushed away the dust-free hands, and gave him a futile glance, saying: "The ninjas of the five great nations were originally wolves and evil tigers. Wolverine but you have been abandoned by the whole world, no dust! "


    Yu Luo reminded in a serious tone that the situation in front of him was terrible. Looking at the whole world, he was an enemy in the world. Both the soil and the Ninja Alliance were dust-free enemies that must be removed.


    "Hey"


    Hearing that Wu Chen only smiled wretchedly, and just smiled at the Ninja Coalition, when he was about to put his hand into that wonderful body again, but Yu Luo ruthlessly shot his strange hand open.


    "I don''t understand fun."


    Staring at Yu Luo angrily, Wuchen sarcastically said, "Let the world be the enemy? You really look at that group of people, not to mention that I''m not weak and weak, at least you and me are standing together."


    Dustless and serious Tao, although there are very few people around him, they are all sincere. Honglian, Ziyuan, and Hina and Yuluo are all sincere to him.


    In addition, Dustless has the corpse of Naruto of previous generations, and the dark chess of Zhao Meiming. This secretly gathered power can definitely change the end of the war.


    "The so-called Ninja Alliance is just a shrimp soldier and a crab general. Very few can be used. If the" Five Shadows "die, their hearts will collapse with it. The only people who really deserve attention are Uchiha."


    Talking about the Ninja Coalition, shook his head cleanly. These people do not need him to solve it. They can be handed over to the white army with soil. The only people who can attract his attention are Uchiha and Kaguya.


    auzw.com


    "As for the person that Hui Yeji was afraid of, it shouldn''t be so coincidental."


    The brows froze deeply, and there was an uneasy flash in the dustless eyes. The enemies feared by the big tube Muhui Yeji could imagine the strength.


    However, after Datong Muhui Ye was sealed, her enemy disappeared with the smoke, as if she never appeared, and disappeared forever between heaven and earth.


    Especially according to Wu Chen''s past searches, neither Ye Huiji nor her enemies seem to belong to the world in front of her.


    Just like Dustless, Hui Yeji and her enemies also belong to the invaders, and it may not be impossible to return to the original world.


    "Is there really that kind of horror, dustless."


    Yu Luo''s tone dropped, her beautiful eyes were anxious, and her anxiety was clearly visible. Hui Yeji belonged to Chakra ��s ancestor, the **** of creation, and now her enemies are afraid. Imagine how terrifying it would be.


    "Let it be, don''t worry. The strong and the strong have their own strong hands. Only with pressure can there be motivation."


    Dustlessly smiled, and took Yu Luo''s sheepskin-like jade hand into her arms and played softly: "Even if they are all so-called gods, this is the case, but they are deceived by the world, there is no **** of food. Before the fruit of the tree, Kaguya is nothing but a common man. "


    "You''re open."


    Angrily staring at the dust, Yu Luo withdrew his little hand, and said with dissatisfaction, "If you can change your pleasure, it is best if you can change it. Otherwise, you will never see the sun of tomorrow. "


    "It''s because I''m afraid I won''t see the sun of tomorrow, so I stepped up to do what we like and continue to come." The cheeky, dusty and scrutinized Yu Luoman''s wonderful body looked unscrupulously.


    As if the tiger had entered the wolves, it flew directly into the past but unexpectedly Yu Luo was prepared in advance and easily escaped the dust-free attack.


    "The boy with soil is destined to be a funeral, Uchiha and I, and Hei Jue, and the person who wants to get rid of the soil, is destined to be blinded by hate, knowing that all the causes and consequences are after me Will jump into the previous camp. "


    Leaving his mouth shut, the dustless elegance gradually was worn out by Yu Luo, and he said in full color: "So, this is also destined to be the first person to end the game. In the end, he was originally a pawn."


    At the time, Uchiha Spot and Dust-free cooperation was nothing more than fearing that Dust-free would grow alone, so the **** with soil was arranged to monitor Dust-free while completing his own plan.


    The existence of soil is to monitor the existence of dust-free, and it does not have much use value.


    "That''s right"


    Yu Luo nodded, and the soil did not have much ability. Without Tensui and Uchiha''s reincarnation eyes, his strength would only be average.


    Even if he is now in a dust-free match, the strength of each other is vastly different.


    Ask for a reward


    ..

 Chapter 339： Visited to death [first more]

    Ninja coalitions were quickly formed like tea and fire. They were divided into several units within a short period of time, and the ninjas in each village served as captains.


    Originally, the ninja of the Konoha Village should be led by Kakashi, but he has already been killed by the dustless gods, and now the withering Konoha can only send Maitekai to lead.


    With less than a few hours in office, Matt Kay was a dangerous and deadly task as the thousand-handed hand of the General Staff of the Ninja Alliance.


    In a way, it is dead.


    Inside a heavily depressed office.


    "Creak!"


    As the door was gently pushed open, the middle-aged man wearing a green jacket with a watermelon head came into view, and his bright eyes were as bright as stars, giving a sense of vitality.


    It''s just that sadness is hidden deep in the corners of his eyes.


    "Five adults!"


    Loneliness and Xiao Suo swept away, and Matekai bowed towards the "Five Shadows", sounding like a loud bell ringing, slamming loudly and loudly.


    The "Five Shadows" are also extraordinary people, and although they are well concealed, Matt Kay can''t hide the eyes of these old foxes.


    "A Uchiha is dust-free, but it harms the entire world."


    Tu Ying Da Yemu sighed, with an endless sigh in his tone. During the Third World War, he realized that Dust-free Future is a rising super star. He wanted to kill Dust in Yunyun Village, but did not expect to be rejected , Even the third generation of Lei Ying also severely humiliated some Yanyin Village.


    "All the people who complained about the immortality of the ancients. If he had listened to my advice, now that his confidant has already been cut down and rooted out, why do he still need to work like this to move the crowd!"


    Speaking of the three generations of Muleiying, Onoki couldn''t help complaining. If he had promised his strategy, Dustless and Muye Ninja Village might have been erased from the map.


    "Master Tuying, my father is dead, please leave it to me and design the murderer who harms my father. It is you!"


    Ohnoki''s words immediately drew the eyes of the four generations of Leiying in anger, and the golden messy hair fluttered. If it was not for the occasion, he would never mind teaching and teaching Ohnoki to let this arrogant old stubborn man know how to be a man!


    "Two people, the enemy is hiding in secret, if we fight ourselves first, the world will be destroyed soon. Rather than letting our lives be lost, we should give this world directly to them."


    Thousands of hands as the general staff of the Ninja Alliance reminded that in this situation, the future is confused. Although the five major countries temporarily abandoned their personal grievances, some contradictions deep in the bone marrow can not be forgotten. The former enemy of life and death suddenly became an ally, and not many people could adapt to it in a short time.


    After hearing that, the four generations of Muleiying and Onoki also became silent, knowing that it was not the time to fight.


    auzw.com


    "I don''t have much time, and I said straight away, Kay."


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes fell on Meiteke, and Tsunade said solemnly: "The current situation looks very bad. Although we are full of advantages, we have the right time and the right people and these advantages, the actual enemy Even more terrifying than us, but the sharks hiding in the deep sea, no one knows when to launch the attack. "


    The strength of the five powers is horrible enough to destroy any country on the continent, but they really have no confidence in the face of the mysterious organization "Xiao".


    In particular, compared to the hidden "Xiao" organization, the five powers are targets that expose the bright side. Enemies can launch sneak attacks at any time and be caught off guard.


    "Any task given by Lord Naruto will be done without hesitation!" Naturally, Matekai knew the seriousness of the problem, and said rudely to Tsunade.


    Qian Shougang nodded with satisfaction, pointing at the map set up by the sand table, marking the geographical location and details of each country.


    "Some countries'' rebellions that have not joined the Ninja Coalition ''Xiao'' are likely to be hidden in these countries."


    His eyes were frozen, his eyes suddenly fell to the country marked by the blue flag, and Gang pointed at it, suspecting: "Now that the country has not joined the Ninja Coalition, spies have been sent in, and only the last ninja village, Yuni Village, is left. It''s very likely that the base camp of ''Xiao'' is this village. "


    After hearing the words, Matkay glanced at the sigh of anger, and immediately guessed Tsunade''s intentions, and said gravely, "Master Naruto means that I would let me sneak into the rain forbearance village to investigate? There is no problem, Kakashi and Zi The vengeance of adults is reported by the blue beast of my wooden leaves! "


    "It seems that there are really people who are not afraid of death in the world, and they dare to lurk in Yuyin Village alone."


    When Matt Kay set off, the information had already passed to Dustless. The source of the news was naturally Zhao Meixin who was in Cao Yingxin and Han.


    Knowing the current affairs officer is Junjie, Dustless does not feel how shameful the traitor is, but feels that Zhao Meiming is another way to save Wuyin Village.


    "It''s up to me to solve him." He Luo frowned, hearing that the enemy was coming, and Mao then recommended himself.


    No dust, but shook his head. This Meiteke is naturally not an ordinary character. Maybe it will happen that the hard work of losing his wife and retrenching soldiers will happen. He launched Meitekai, and the combat power directly hits Liudaoban, even for a short time. Exploded six spots.


    Even if it''s just a flash in the pan, this wild beast can''t be underestimated.


    "It''s still more reliable for me to do it myself. He is not in the pool and cannot be estimated by common sense."


    After a few moments of silence, Dustless was quite inspired by the Tao, and decided to destroy the blue beast of Koba himself. Although the other party''s face was just an ordinary appointment, if he angered him, he would erupt beyond six levels of strength.


    Seeing that the dustless teacher moved the crowd, Yu Luo frowned, and there was a doubt in his eyes, but he closed his mouth cleverly.


    Seeking flowers, asking for monthly tickets, asking for various automatic requests, and at least five daily changes. Naruto has recently accelerated its progress. The friends who like this book vote for the next world! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 340： Matt Kay [second more]

    Datong Muyu Luo stared unconsciously at Dustlessness, the other side just endured it, but Dustlessness had to do it himself, neither in reason nor in other respects.


    "You don''t understand, that guy is the best person to test my strength."


    The mysterious smiled smiled, and the inner heart of the dust-free cooling for many years turned out to be strangely surging. Most of the enemies in these years were dragon actors, and only the erupting Mai Tekai was the real protagonist.


    Wu Chen is also eager to fight against the strong, not to consume each other with the help of sparkling fruit.


    Taking a step back 10,000 steps, even if it is an elemental reliance, you have to wait for the ability to launch sparkling fruits when you can''t beat the enemy!


    "Best test subject?"


    Yu Luo is full of fog, although he can''t see what is special about that Maitekai, but his enthusiasm is dustless, but he has a panoramic view. If ordinary ordinary things can''t attract his interest at all.


    There was drizzle in the sky, dark and oppressive, and there seemed to be some ferocious beasts hidden in the depths of the clouds, stirring the storm unscrupulously.


    In the wind and rain, a quiet figure stood for a long time. The black world was dressed in a bucket. The world in the rain was extraordinarily lonely and lonely. The figure''s body was isolated from the world.


    Looking up, the birds and beasts within a few kilometers radius are extinct, no one is crowded, like a desert island purgatory.


    "Following the route passed by Zhao Meiming, this is undoubtedly so long-is it here?"


    The peristalsis in the corner of the mouth is stagnant, and the dustlessness in the fairy mode suddenly perceives a sensitive figure. The movements are simple and simple, and the movement is like a genius. The use of physical skills has reached the limit.


    "A true wolf beast of Konoha"


    Nodded in admiration, with no dust on his face and admiration, he could cultivate his body skills to such an extreme level and look at the whole world, but it was only Matt Kay and his son.


    "It''s a pity"


    The sadness in his eyes flashed away, replaced by apathy and coldness. The vast chakras in his body began to crumble, and even because the golden chakras were too rich, the whole man was wearing a golden coat.


    In the storm, it turned into a beautiful golden color.


    "coming!"


    The pupils opened suddenly, emitting a sudden light, looked up, and saw that the strong figure came straight through the wind and rain, even because the speed was too horrible, and there were still unbroken figures behind.


    "This guy ... thankfully he can''t do jutsu."


    His face was slightly heavier, there was no dust in his face, and there was ripples in Gujing''s waveless heart. If this speed is combined with the ever-changing ninjutsu, it is absolutely invincible.


    At the time when the dust-free imagination came to light, Maitekai was already a distant place more than ten meters away, staring coldly at the dust-free, and his intention of killing was high.


    "So heavy rain"


    The dust-free smile flickered, and then suddenly realized that it was only drizzle, and now there was an embarrassment in his eyes, but he was also a weather-stable person, and soon calmed down.


    auzw.com "In short, I have been waiting for a long time, why should I wait for my body to be broken."


    It was the strong chakra fluctuations and the smashed ground that hit back the dustlessness. It is not difficult to see that such a big battle, Matkai has opened eight doors.


    "Seventh door, open!"


    The body surface is covered with blue steam, and the strong waves that erupted directly shattered the earth beneath the feet, roaring like a cannonball.


    With his fists in his hands, and a violent throat tornado, Matkay rushed straight towards the dust.


    "Bang! Boom!"


    The surrounding ground collapsed again, and the scattered waves turned into strong shock waves, covering a messy area.


    However, the dust-free faced by the frontal attack was uncomplicated, and there was no change in mood. The raised palm easily caught the heavy fist.


    "Why the expression of such astonishment is not the limit of Bamen Jiajia. You are most at odds with me, and it is impossible to kill me."


    Gently looking at the incredible Mai Tekai, the dustless Gujing said without a wave, his eyes were as stagnant as faint anger, and he suddenly found himself underestimated.


    Seeing that his attack was easily blocked, there was a sigh of suffocation in Matkay''s eyes.


    "What about this, day tiger!"


    With the sound of Matkay, the giant white-striped tiger descended from the sky, and the serrated teeth were biting towards the dust. difference.


    After all, the mature body that Maikekai used to perform this technique to instantly kill Uchiha''s spots must be capable and self-evident.


    "Thanks to my careful explanation, I can''t hurt me just by opening the seventh door. As a blue beast, you can''t understand people, it seems that I''m more nonsense."


    Raised his head and glanced at the white tiger, shrugged cleanly, sighed, and said lazily, "Since you can only open the eighth door by relying on brute force"


    The dark pupil hit a ripple, and then quickly twisted, the left eye of the dark blue eye was directly exposed to the sky.


    "This fat cat is nothing but a joke to me."


    The look of scorn was clear at a glance, and Dustless hands waved forward slightly, and the strong chakra wave formed directly, and the hurricane in the form of a dragon rolled out.


    "Silver Wheel turns into violence!"


    Hundreds of meters of tornado rose up, and the high-speed spinning wind swallowed the flowing air, strengthening itself, and it was more cruel and terrible than the white-striped tiger.


    "Oh!"


    The white tiger howled loudly, the huge body burst, and the moment the two touched, the stronger tornado killed him directly, twisted into countless fragments, and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically requesting at least five daily changes. Naruto has recently concluded. Friends who like this book vote for the next world. If you do n��t have one, you can leave a message in the book review area. You may write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 341： Eight-door Kai [first more]

    "This guy..."


    Mattkay''s face was gloomy. The day tiger was the strongest move after the "shock door" was opened. Dust was so casually cracked ... especially the mysterious dark blue eyes gave him an untouchable feeling .


    "You are too far away from me in this state"


    A gust of wind blew, blowing up the dust-free broken hair, and the dust-free said quietly, the calm and calm expression made Matkay''s heart fall to the bottom.


    Can''t help but raise a touch of despair, as Dustless said, they are too far apart from each other, not at the same level at all.


    "If that''s the case, then burn it up, youth !!!"


    The haze swept away, and Matkay roared, and Chakra, his body, began to run away, and a severely compressed hurricane blew from his body.


    The terrifying air waves can collapse even the mountain body, as strong as dust, and feel a deadly oppression.


    "Chakra''s location is flooding to the heart ..."


    The reincarnation is now dust-free, clearly seeing the direction of Chakra in Matkay''s body, a small part of Chakra is quickly rushing to the heart.


    "this is"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Dust was tense nervously, secretly vigilant, and in the midst of it, he felt a feeling of being stared at by prehistoric beasts.


    Under the dustless gaze, the blue steam burning by Kai''s body turned into crimson blood steam!


    "Boom Boom Kaka Kaka"


    Matt Kay, or at this moment, said that the crimson steam erupting on Bamen Kai turned into a substantive attack, and the whole person seemed to be the **** of destruction that came out of ancient times.


    The rippling gas tears the air and evaporates it into nothingness. What is even more creepy is that Bamenkai''s body has turned blood red at this moment.


    This is the hair, so is the eyebrow.


    "Guru"


    Rao is a dust-free qualitative, and Bamenkai faced this state for a while as well. He in this state completely jumped to the level of human beings.


    "Get started first!"


    Although it is determined that the final winner is himself, Dust-free did not dare to care, how to say it is also the strongest eight door armors, but it is the terrible ninjutsu that has crushed six spots, which is worthy of Dust- seriously.


    I didn''t think about it, the dust-free floated directly to the sky, and the palms gathered the shining light.


    "Are you going to open the ''Dead Gate'' of the Eight Doors?"


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    With a cold complexion, the light from the dust-free palms spread out, and the dark night sky was instantly generous. The dense number of light bullets poured down like a heavy rain, and the boundless energy tide almost wiped out Bamenkai.


    Under the monstrous light, Bamenkai is not worth mentioning.


    "As you said, I am now the equivalent of a wind candle, not worth mentioning like a fallen leaf."


    auzw.com Bamenkai grinned, his body was slightly twitching, and the stinging pain spread all over the body. Bamenchi armor had extremely strict physical requirements. Looking at the whole ninja world, it can be completely opened. The "dead door" counts Meteka and his sons.


    "but"


    The front of the words suddenly turned sharply, and Bamenkai said in a heated blood: "I''m not as simple as withering!"


    "After blooming youth, I turned into nourishment to nourish the earth-"


    "Everything in the world will be swallowed up by my Uchiha dustlessly, and you will nourish a fart!"


    Waiting for Bamen Kai to finish speaking, Dustlessly rudely interrupted his crazy words. This kind of boring declaration is too ridiculous and too helpless. The earth is so vast and magnificent that it wants to nourish it with the human body Really ignorant.


    "Then you will be buried with my youth before you have swallowed this land!"


    Looking at the leaking light bullets without fear, Bamenkai''s skin became dark and unretreating, and his strength gathered at the toes.


    Rumbled like a cannonball, headed straight towards the endless light bullet, looking at it like this, it seemed to ignore the "eight-foot Qionggou jade" directly!


    "I don''t know what is dead or alive, so rampant, I will see how tragic you are sieved into a sieve!"


    Dustless face suddenly collapsed, he always despised others. Now that Bamenkai treats "eight-foot Qionggou jade" as air, how can he not be angry.


    "Boom boom"


    Bamenkai, who was standing on the ground, was burning with crimson steam, and any material that touched him was forcibly distorted. Each incoming light bomb was automatically detoured and slid away from him.


    "What a joke ?! This guy"


    Seeing a dust-free face changed dramatically, there was a shock for the first time in his life, and he stared at Bamenkai, who was burning red steam, his mouth twitched fiercely, and his heart flashed an incredible thought.


    "Speed ??alone can distort space-time ?!"


    It is not that Bamenkai disregarded Baqiong Gouyu, but that the space next to Bamenkai was all distorted, and naturally, the orbit of Baji Qionggou was also compulsively changed, and he could not contact Bamenkai.


    "This feeling of astonishment is really looking forward to"


    Like Lin Enkai staring at Bamenkai stepping on the air from below, he was not afraid of anti-smiling, and the eccentric smile of the wicked mouth was very strange.


    The left eye began to ripple, and the mysterious reincarnation writing cycle eye was exposed unprecedentedly, and the mysterious nine hook jade hung on it, making a weak ripple.


    The focus of sight is naturally Bamenkai''s body!


    "It''s so easy to approach me!"


    Anxiously watching Bamenkai who whistled, he snorted scornfully. He wouldn''t wait for nothing, that''s not his style.


    Crossing your hands together, a black mysterious sphere slammed and slowly floated to the sky.


    "It''s just a beast, get me into the cage and be honest!"


    "Earth Stars !!!"


    The book is about to be fully booked soon. The friends you like vote for the next world. If you do n��t have one, you can leave a message in the book review area. You may write it later! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 342： Invincible Bamen Kai [second more]

    Earthburst Sky Star is one of the strongest seals of reincarnation. Mighty, there is no doubt that the Six Immortals once created the moon by this technique.


    Since such a big thing as the moon can be created, the seal Bamenkai is not a problem, at least it is so clean.


    "Don''t let me in yet!"


    With a violent drink, the surface of the black sphere floating on the sky suddenly picked up the golden brilliance, and the void splashed with ripples. The strong and irresistible gravitational force burst from the black sphere, covering the boundless scope.


    "Kakaka"


    The sound of the ground collapsing and cracking sounded, like a piece of shredded paper, and huge stones began to float upward, toward the center of gravity, the area of ??the black sphere drifted away.


    Bamenkai is no exception. Subject to the gravitation of the black sphere, the whole person also began to float.


    "How could my youth lose to this kind of thing ?!"


    The eight-door Kaiyu, dressed in red steam, is like a demon, and the black eyes in the frame are replaced by chaotic white eyes, full of strong destruction.


    "Let it burn, youth! Alas."


    The monstrous roar rang through the clouds, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, everything around was banned, and the crimson steam covered by Bamenkai burned more vigorously.


    Hear even the roar of the beast! Make dustless thoughts for a while.


    Under the stare of the dust-free stupefaction, Bamenkai directly ignored the black sphere above his head. The so-called "Earth Explosion Star" seemed to be in front of him as if there was no such thing.


    "Did you get in? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Hands clasped together, bloodshot everywhere in the dust-free left eye, the body of Chakra looked like a vast ocean, and the gravity of the black sphere instantly increased by dozens of times.


    The ground collapsed within tens of kilometers, floating towards the floating sphere, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Unexpectedly, he also directly devoured the past. After all, he instantly increased the gravity by dozens of times. He also did not expect that the entire person was buried directly.


    "Kakaka"


    Boundless stones float to the sky, and the area of ??huge spheres keeps increasing. These stones are precious nutrients that increase its volume.


    After a few breaths of work, this unprecedented catastrophe just stopped, and the earth was so proud that it was lingering.


    The dark shadows cover the sky, but the sky is not seen, and the sun is full of darkness, showing the doomsday scene. The dawn of dawn will never shine here


    Looking up, I saw a huge circular sphere floating in the void. I do n��t know how big it is, but the world in the pupil is filled with this meteorite to explain everything.


    Even with such a strong cage, even God did not want to escape.


    auzw.com "The" Earth Explosion Star "cast by me is an extraordinary" Earth Explosion Star ". Compared to the long-falling Nagato, the power is more than several times higher."


    The corner of his mouth was raised slightly, and Dustless revealed a smile of confidence. The pupil strength and the content of Chakra were absolutely everything. Naturally, he also had a dimensional gap with Vortex Nagato.


    "The cage you''ve tailored to you this way can be considered complete--"


    The overwhelming power wave came, the words of the dustless mouth came to an abrupt end, the smile quietly stagnated, rigidified, and in the void, the sound of "humming" came from the giant meteorite that almost filled the sky.


    Looking up at the meteorites in the void, the dust-free eyes were rounded and choked unnaturally.


    "What kind of power is needed to make it sway like this"


    Looking down the dust-free line of sight, I saw that the meteorite floating in the void turned strangely to the left and right. The massive and almost endless meteorite weighed more than 100 tons. It was so simple and horrifying that it was unheard of. It was purely brute force. Make it sway like leaves, ask yourself no dust.


    "Sure enough, it is not a monster that can be solved by the blasting star"


    The dust-free face, instead of showing fear, showed pathological excitement, staring fiercely at the starburst, and his piercing eyes seemed to see Bamenkai struggling inside the meteorite.


    Although you can use elemental play directly to consume Bamenkai, but it is helpless, and Dust does not think that he will be beaten by Bamenkai without any backhand.


    "It wouldn''t be realistic if I would have eight doors."


    The aura of light flashed into my mind, dust-free eyes glowed, and the advantages of the eight doors were obvious, which was invincible. However, after just a few breaths, he shook his head decisively. The strict requirements on the body of the Eight Doors reached unprecedented levels. Every time one of the doors is opened, the physical quality is doubled, and the body''s self-harm will change. high.


    Bamenkai can open the last door in the eight-door armor��dead door, which is the reason for his hard work day in and day out.


    After decades of physical exercise, there is no such thing as dust.


    "Boom boom"


    With a loud noise, the meteorites floating in the sky trembled fiercely, splashing countless dust, many large stones also fell off, and the pure force broke them apart.


    The original intact meteorites suddenly appeared dark holes.


    Looking intently, the mouth of the cave was faint with crimson fire, and it was aggressive, although it was only a little light, it also gave people a sense of destruction, and organized his meteorite to be easily detonated.


    With the passage of time, the red light became more and more obvious, and the figure in steam can be seen clearly, which is from Bamenkai who crushed the "Earth Star".


    "This guy"


    Dust-free face was extremely ugly, and "Earth Explosion Star" was crushed so easily and brutely, which was really beyond his expectation.


    When he was about to give him a good look again, a crimson monster was biting.


    I want to get a reward and request a full order. Naruto has recently concluded. Friends who like this book vote for the next world. There is no book review area to leave a message to the author, and I may write in the future.


    ..

 Chapter 343： Fighting Eight Men Kai [Third]

    The red unknown creature is fierce and evil, its mouth spits out heat waves like dragon breath, its huge body is wrapped with strip-shaped ripples, and the exposed fangs and teeth are flashing with cold light. As long as you gently move your mouth, the mountain will collapse immediately.


    "This should be ''Day Tiger''."


    After a moment of hesitation, the incomprehension in his eyes turned to naturalness, and Dustlessly determined the incomparable Tao. Although the color and the power have a gap in dimensions, the appearance of the tiger has not changed much.


    The "Day Tiger" can be used after opening the "Shocking Door", and now there is no reason not to use it after opening the "Dead Door".


    "But it''s not like the day tiger. In short, no matter what monster you are, it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Looking carefully at the crimson monster that came on the face, the suffocation with no dust on his face, the pupil in Reincarnation began to run away, and a special chakra emerged along the right eye.


    The emerald-colored coat was dust-free, the shape changed dramatically, and several green rosary beads floated behind it.


    With a gentle wave of the arm, several green rosary beads behind him floated to the front, the mysterious sphere beating with a mysterious luster, and the dust-free idea moving slightly, the sphere turned into a liquid golden light and gathered in the heart of the hand.


    "Let''s go with your boring beast dream"


    Raising his eyelids, he looked at the red beast stepping on the air without any expression. The brilliance of his palm swept out. Just blinking, the golden light was magnified unlimitedly and spread for several kilometers.


    Sweeping out like golden waves.


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    The devastating rays of light connect the north and the south, and the coverage is endless. All the places along the way are cut and split. Not to mention resistance, they have no ability to backhand.


    "Oh!"


    The light beam passed through the crimson beast''s body, the smooth and scorched wound was clearly visible, and the majestic huge body instantly killed.


    "But that''s it."


    The beam of light in his hand burst, the dust-free wind was light and clouded to himself, the floating sky was motionless, and the understatement of frivolity was extremely random.


    For a moment, Bamen Kai also fell silent, lowered his head, and his offensive stopped, and sometimes his eyes flashed different colors, as if he was thinking about dealing with dust-free means.


    "Is it really good for you to waste your time like this? This is the technique of burning life. When this gorgeous coat burns out, I''m afraid you don''t need my hands, you will die."


    The situation in Bamenkai was clear at a glance. It can be clearly seen that Chakra on the acupuncture point is slowly disappearing, especially the position of the heart is dim, and it may be annihilated at any time.


    Now that Bamenkai''s burning life, the time spent will only exacerbate the loss of his vitality. Especially, it is clear that some bones in his body have begun to crack.


    "That''s the case"


    After thinking hard, it was found that Bamen Kai, who had no means to deal with the dust-free, also converged his mind. In front of absolute power, there was no conspiracy or trick to defeat dust-free.


    This method is more effective and direct than meditation and hard work!


    auzw.com "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Bamenkai stepped on the air, and the speed was extremely fast, almost instantaneous. The effort in the blink of an eye appeared like a space ninjutsu in the presence of dust.


    Fists in hand and blasted out toward the dustless face.


    "Xixiang!"


    The white iron fist glowing with silver light was shot from Bamenkai''s hand, and turned into a substantial fist air wave, like an air cannon, and the locked target was naturally dust-free.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the dust-free body flew upside down, breaking the distant mountains into pieces, and the huge deep pits on the surface were clearly visible.


    With such a severe blow, the tail beast is bound to die!


    "What''s the meaning of this guy?"


    Bamenkai''s eyes narrowed, his brain opened wide, and he was spinning rapidly. Dustless was immune to physical attacks, but now he chose to take a hard attack on him, which really puzzled him.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it ��s a cruel fist, but it ��s disappointing ... I thought you would let me handle it all at once."


    Dust-free stood up and slightly moved his numb arms. On the occasion of the moment, he crossed his arms in danger and blocked the bombardment of Bamenkai together, avoiding physical vitality.


    Although he was blown away by the destroyed force, Wu Chen also briefly tested the strength of Bamenkai. If he was limited to this, he would not mind giving up his advantages and fighting against Bamenkai.


    Staring like a torch, Bamenkai stared, and there was a passing cold in his clean eyes, which was the look of the hunter when he saw the dying beast.


    "This guy is so horrified that he can endure the attack of" Xixiang "and he is so agitated, hehe"


    At the moment of thoughts in his heart, the lungs suddenly rolled up, the ruddy blood burst out of his mouth uncontrollably, and Bamenkai''s sight was obviously dim, gasping, giving people the feeling of sunset.


    Suddenly a gust of wind passed, and Bamenkai''s body seemed to be dancing with the wind and waves, unable to escape.


    "Pull him even if you die!"


    Confused eyes regained their decisive color, and the crickets and crickets disappeared instantly. The painful pain spread throughout the body and could not resist the pride of Bamenkai.


    The blood vapour that had completely extinguished before the sign turned out to burn again vigorously! The density is even richer than just, almost material.


    "Can it be strengthened?"


    The corners of his mouth were pumped fiercely, and the army of 100,000 Cainima in the dustless heart rushed past. These eight sacred armors were too evil, and could be strengthened without limit.


    However, it soon disappeared inconceivably, and Dustlessly clearly realized that Bamenkai''s body was already scorched black, and Chakra at the heart was gradually approaching extinction.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically requesting at least five daily changes. Naruto recently ended. I like this book to vote for the next world. I may write it later! !!


    ..

 Chapter 344： End! [Fourth more]

    The reincarnation eye pattern and the dustlessness of the nine-golf jade reincarnation eye, the situation in Bamenkai''s body is invisible, and all are clearly exposed under his eyes.


    "Are you almost approaching the end? The next period for the beast''s wildest counterattack."


    Whenever struggling beasts are dying, they are the most dangerous and deadly. Faced with the threat of death, they will erupt far more horrific fighting power than usual.


    In particular, the eight-door Kai currently is the best, knowing that he has no hope of getting a new life, it will inevitably erupt more fierce fighting power, which is based on the brutal fight of life.


    "coming!"


    The pupils suddenly shrank, and Bamen Kai looked directly at the golden light that cut through the void in front of him, fully focused, and the iron fist held tightly.


    "Look for the dead end."


    Bamenkai sneered again and again, the fact that "light" cannot turn around is now known to the world.


    Therefore, Wuchen''s practice is indeed to seek death. At least Bamenkai feels that if Wuchen does not use elemental attacks to ignore physical attacks, he has absolute control to suppress him!


    "Xixiang!"


    The iron fist, which is several times larger than Tongling, was clenched tightly, and Bamen Kai could not move. It moved like a thunder, and the substantive air cannon blasted out of his charred black iron fist.


    Whistling towards the dust in a straight track.


    "Xixiang! Xixiang!"


    In my mind, it seemed to recall that Wu Chen had just been hit by "Xi Xiang" and was intact. With his eyes crossed, he was forced to suppress the sting caused by the body. Two fierce howls were still out.


    The eight-door armor is burning its own life, every minute is precious.


    A total of three sharply oppressed air cannons were coming face-to-face, with immense power and horror, and the emptiness along the way was distorted.


    "The strongest physical skill is indeed not covered. Among the opponents I have fought in the past, the strongest name does not belong to Uchiha Sasuke or Uchiha. I am willing to admit that you are the strongest!"


    Calm and calm, the momentum of the dust-free body climbed to the limit. In life, for the first time, all the power broke out, and he met Bamenkai in his heyday.


    "Buzz Buzz"


    The immense chakra wave seems to be a resurrected prehistoric creature. Among them, Bamenkai seems to hear sighs from the vicissitudes of ancient times, and the whole void is buzzing and eroded.


    In the frame of the reincarnation writing round eye, the lines of nine black hook jade hang faint ripples, accompanied by drastic chakra fluctuations, spreading like water ripples.


    "Capricorn!"


    "boom!"


    Above the void, the repulsive force that smashed and shattered exploded, spreading an unprecedentedly wide range, and the three mighty and extraordinary howling winds were directly swallowed by air waves.


    "Qie just hit two?"


    auzw.com The brows frowned slightly. The two previous air cannons had been swallowed up, and completely disappeared into the sky. There was still a fish leaking from the net, and they whistled straight toward the dust.


    However, due to the previous air wave attacks, the mighty and extraordinary air cannons have lost their luster, and they have obviously dimmed. Suddenly, they were attacked by powerful tricks such as Capricorn, and they were obviously weakened a lot.


    "So far."


    With a chuckle, the dust-free body glowed with light and went up. When it was close to the air cannon, the body condensed into reality, the calf shone with a dazzling luster, and its foot blasted out mercilessly.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "boom!!!"


    The boundless sky suddenly exploded. Two forceful forces were evenly matched, and a strong impact broke out. The entire void was trembling fiercely, and there were some traces of distortion.


    But obviously the golden luster is slightly better, and the hot ripples spread accordingly, spreading to any inch of the sky, the bright luster swallows white light and restores calmness.


    It ended with Bamenkai failing.


    "Did this guy block a continuous ''Xixiang'' attack? Do you have to use that ?!"


    Taking a deep breath, feeling the acceleration of life, the hesitation in Bamenkai''s eyes hesitated away, the pale eyes were full of anger, the whole man exudes a desperate madness.


    "Stupid, do you think there is still a chance for you to dance?"


    The ghostly haunting sound rang out behind him, accompanied by a strong flash of light, Bamenkai suddenly choked, and when he was driving at full power, he was about to run, but it was too late, the golden glare flash had covered him .


    "Have you ever been mentioned by the speed of light, the blue beast of the wooden leaves? This ecstasy taste is unforgettable for life, and now you can taste this rare enjoyment carefully"


    "Kick of Light !!!"


    "boom!"


    Facing the sky''s inverse speed, no creature can escape, and the front door of Bamenkai, which was locked by Dustless, suffered the impact of "speed of light kicking" and was kicked by Dustless from the sky.


    "Boom boom"


    Endless soot was splashed on the stricken ground, and it burst again. In the deep pit, you can clearly see the nearly scorched Bamenkai, losing all his blood and neglecting his breath.


    "It''s really a perverted physique. It hurts the whole person to such an extent that it is beyond recognition, but it seems that it can survive forever."


    The dust-free body in the sky slowly fell to the ground, rubbing the sweat stains on his forehead, and after a battle, he was also exhausted, both physically and mentally.


    "Did you stop here, let you live on your own."


    Turning resolutely, Bamen Kai is already a candlestick in the wind. Even if he does not need to do anything, it will eventually die. The "Dead Gate" of Bamen Jiajia has burned everything, and now Kay is just one Empty shell.


    Seeking rewards automatically asking for flowers at least five times a day. Naruto has recently concluded. Friends who like this book speed to vote for the next world. There is no comment in the comment area. I am grateful! !! !!


    By the way, recommend a God Book, Attacking Giant Billy! Author: Wang Xia Yun


    ..

 Chapter 345： Ye Kai [Fifth]

    Spiritual willpower is a very mysterious thing. For example, Uzumaki Naruto, there is always a word that has decayed into a magical rising power. Actually, it is not just him. Many people in Muye Village have this kind of despair and rebirth. power


    At the moment, Bamen Kai also has such a mysterious power. Perhaps his body has completely died out. It is his soul that supports his hard fight.


    "It''s boring, can you just wait for death to come? At this moment, how can everyone have such an unrealistic idea of ??dragging me to hell? Ask me to hell? Hell Go! "


    With his eyes indifferent to the void in front of him, Dustless Road suddenly said.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Not long after the dustless voice fell, chakras like gods and monsters suddenly waved behind them, and they could hear the bright voices like the hissing of beasts.


    Looking back leisurely, it is the red **** beast that looks gaunt!


    Despite the weirdness of the scarlet beast **** formed by Chakra, it has golden Tongling giant eyes and is covered with sharp and strong thick and dense scale armor, but it looks like a nondescript monster.


    Even so, Wu Chen decided to treat him as a constant beast.


    The monsters full of scale armor are extremely horrible. The oppressive atmosphere scattered throughout them is suffocating. The space beside them is faintly distorted.


    This is not the strength that a random beast can have, but only the **** beast can have this strength. At this moment, the blue beast of wood leaves is stepping into the extraordinary sanctification.


    "Let''s say the last sing song, let me see what kind of shocking and terrifying body art that can hit Uchiha''s waves!"


    The shock in the eyes turned into the color of fanaticism, and the cruel and overbearing breath of the crimson beast felt, and the dust-free was excited for a time.


    This unrecognizable beast made him feel threatened!


    Humans are such magical animals. When threatened by oppressive death, more powerful forces often erupt, and everyone has this potential in their bodies.


    In the red beast condensed by Chakra, Bamenkai struggling to support his scorched body, exhausted, his breath was barely felt, and it was his will that supported him to stand up.


    Seeing this scene, Dustless and could not help but respectfully, admired this genius who had been trained to be a god, and his indifferent heart splashed with faint ripples, giving him a little more respect.


    Matekai is different from other ninjas. It can even be said that the accompany with him throughout his childhood was endless ridicule, after all, the future of the ninja with body type is self-evident.


    Relying on his own hard training, he has reached such a level of being stunned today that he can''t ask himself.


    "Whether you can hear me now, I have to tell you something"


    Looking directly at the horrible Bamenkai, he said cleanly: "You are more indifferent than the six immortals in the past, and you have the strength to drive with him, even if it is just a flash in the pan. If you do n��t take the same position, I do n��t mind being friends with you.


    His eyes looked like Daoguang, Wuchen was right, and he admired hard-working geniuses like Bamenkai.


    "Come on, let me show you the highest strength against you!"


    With his right hand raised, the dust-free palm suddenly drilled out black liquid, compressed and formed, and formed a black Zen stick in just a few breaths.


    auzw.com


    The shape coincides with the zen sticks of the Six Immortals.


    "�� �"


    Seeing dustless warfare flies and looked at himself, the angry red beast seemed to be provoked by dustless, and his teeth grinned and roared.


    The hot air spitting out instantly disintegrated the surrounding space and evaporated.


    "So strong!"


    The pupils shrunk slightly, and the waves of killing air passed from the dust-free body, and the chills of the body shivered unconsciously. It was the first time I was born to feel a shock from the soul. .


    This silent oppression is innate.


    "Bang Bang"


    The solid earth blinked like a g in the blink of an eye, jumping terribly, terrifying, looked up, and saw the crimson beast sprinting with thorns and thorns, and the void along the way was forced to collapse directly by her.


    "How could a creature of this size be so fast?"


    Eyes zoomed in, a horrible color emerged, and there was no hesitation in the dust. He held six tin rods in front of him, resisting the blow from the front.


    Even if it is just random air waves, there is a kind of overbearing that destroys the dead, the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves.


    Judging by the current content of chakras, the dustlessness of chakras that have not yet erupted is simply not worth mentioning, as is the duckweed in the sea.


    "Yekai!"


    With a roar, the red cricket monster was full of light, the speed increased dozens of times in an instant, and it rushed to the dustless front almost at the speed of light.


    Dustless and even did not reverse the reaction, they faced the frontal attack of Yekai.


    "Boom boom"


    The ground was splashing with soot, like a tens of magnitude earthquake. The whole ground was trembling fiercely, and immediately saw a figure flung out fiercely, twisting several mountains into fragments.


    A ditch several hundred meters long on the ground is clearly visible, and the residual energy fluctuation above it is chilling.


    "It''s really sorry," Ye Kai "is not strong enough to kill me!"


    After half a ring, there was a sound of contempt in the dust of the sky, accompanied by a strong wave of chakras, and the unbridled dust around it immediately calmed down and fell to the ground again.


    The figure in front of the eyes was thin and his mouth was raised high, revealing a wild smile.


    Please give me a request for flowers at least five times a day. Friends who like this book vote more quickly. Naruto is about to end soon. Everyone is eager to vote for the next one. Thank you! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 346： Since the beginning of the war [first more]

    In the dark night sky, there is no dust alone, bright eyes like stars, the clothes on the upper body have been divided into debris, and the naked body is exposed to the erosion of raindrops.


    The six tin rods in his hand also disappeared.


    "Within the same level, you are an invincible being."


    The eyes fell on Bamen Kai, who was already 90% of the ghost gates, and praised Wu Chen softly. Bamen Kai''s strength was beyond his imagination. If he was at the same level as him, he might have been erased by inhumane scum. Nothing left.


    "You fouled"


    Opening his eyes with a long last strength, the scorched Bamen Kai said hoarsely, but with an indescribable joy in his late tone.


    Looking at Bamenkai facelessly, he admitted frankly: "Honestly, your strength is indeed beyond my imagination, so that you have to launch the ability of sparkling fruits to avoid that deadly attack."


    Ye Kai''s power is strong enough to distort space-time, and no one can be safe if he is hit in the front.


    "You can force me to use elemental force to avoid the attack of" Yekai ". It is enough to be proud that Uchiha may not do it."


    Ban''s strength is undoubtedly strong. After becoming a ten-tailed person, his strength has reached an unprecedented level.


    Even so, Ban did not dare to say that she would be able to suppress dustlessness, let alone now, forced dustlessness had to use elemental to avoid attacks.


    Moreover, Kai has come to his own by his own efforts. Compared with the use of ten-tailed spots by external forces, Wu Chen is more willing to identify with Meitekai.


    "farewell"


    The black flames burned from the scorched skin of Bamenkai, and the dark ghost fire swallowed him up instantly. It took less than a breath of effort to die.


    After the thin figure stood for a while in the rain, Dust walked away.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when a ab when he was so clean."


    About half an hour later, the ground on which Dust-free had stood before ruptured, and the yin and yang man with a pig cage poked his head out of the ground, his gaze pointed at the dust-free place in the distance, his tone was a little excited.


    The stronger the dust-free performance is, the higher the possibility of the ten-tail resurrection.


    "Ignorance, do you think this man is dead-headed and is on our way?"


    Seeing that Bai Jue was so optimistic, He Jue had to hoarsely remind him: "U Zhibo''s dustlessness is consistent with our purpose, but the plan is very different. He and Huahua with the soil coincide with each other. Coming for Tomei "


    Having said that, Hei Jue''s voice was silent, and it goes without saying that there is only one tail and only three competitors, and what kind of end will be imagined.


    Someone was destined to be eliminated in the end.


    "The world is impermanent. I didn''t expect him to emerge suddenly."


    auzw.com


    Hei Jue had so many emotions in his heart that he could only sigh about the strange twists and turns of his fate. He had studied this secretly several times in his dustless life, and could not find out why he could suddenly rise like a comet.


    "All in all, the kid with soil will kill him after he becomes a pillar."


    With a sigh of relief, Hei Jue will no longer worry about this problem. When he does not need to say that, the soil will remove the dust that is extremely oppressive to him.


    Of course, if the soil is not a dust-free opponent, Black will never mind pushing the boat to help dust out the dust.


    Time stubble, in a blink of an eye, is the passage of time in a few days. It has been nearly half a month since the last battle between Dustless and Bamenkai.


    During this period, the whole world was in turmoil, and a large number of ninja troops swarmed in the direction of Yu Ni Village.


    Apparently, the base of the "Xiao" organization is Yuyin Village.


    As for why you suddenly knew where Dust and other people hide, it ��s easiest. However, when Matt Kay was half a month away, there was no message, and everything had been explained in the past. Fall in the boundary of Yu Ren Village.


    Moreover, almost all the countries in the world have joined the Ninja Coalition. It is self-evident that the rain-tolerant village has turned a blind eye and has nothing to do with it.


    As the coalition commander''s four generations of Mu Leiying, the spies dispatched to Yuyin Village three or four times were killed. Once or twice can be said to be a coincidence, but if the number increases in sequence, it proves that Yuyin Village has a problem.


    The side reflects that this village is the base of the "Xiao" organization.


    The "shadows" of several major countries knew that when the base of "Xiao" was Yuren Village, they felt dumb and embarrassed. The territory of Yuzhi Country was bordered by the three major countries. , There will be no world-wide chaos this time.


    But it is not too late to fill the brain. The ninja coalitions of the five major nations surrounded Yuyin Village in all directions, and the number of tens of thousands of ninja coalitions almost filled the entire country of rain.


    However, the soil was not vegetarian, and a large number of White troops were dispatched to fight against it, blocking the enemy''s steps on the edge of the rain country.


    For a time, the whole ninja world was filled with smoke.


    Yu Ren Village is temporarily safe.


    "The ninjas of the five great powers have all been pinned down by the Bai Jue Army. Next, we only need to sneak attack on their coalition headquarters, and take advantage of the two to directly revive the ten."


    In the dark room, the mask man''s dumb and hoarse road, the two figures next to him are absolutely dust-free and absolutely.


    The only difference is that the mask man, that is, the soil is obvious and must go together, both of them are intentionally or unintentionally isolated from dust, compared to the two people who are alone and dustless.


    This is also a matter of no means. If you bring soil and never practice your hands, the last ten tails will surely fall on the dustless body. Neither the soil nor the bear will endure it.


    "In this case, immediately attack the base of the" Five Shadows ", and after robbing Yugi, directly revive the ten tails."


    The relationship between the earth and the soil, Dustless, don''t bother to care, even if the two people come together, nothing can change.


    ..

 Chapter 347： vs Ninja Alliance 【First more】

    With the gathering of the tail beast, the ambition of carrying soil also swelled up, especially after the fresh blood reincarnated from the soil of the big snake was added, and the soil was thrown away by the last fear or driven by revenge. The calm appearance on the surface.


    In the Ninja continent, a lot of smoke is coming out, and a large number of Bai Jue and the Ninja Alliance are fighting and killing. It is like a purgatory on earth, **** smelly blood spills across the sky and soaks the earth, and the whole world is embarrassed with wailing.


    Ninjas are predators at the top of the biological chain, and their destructive power is enormous. As Uchiha said before his death, ninjas are the source of evil, and Chakra is the root of their crime.


    A world without chakras is complete peace and stability, and mankind can enter normal development.


    "This lineup is strong enough, no wonder the kid with soil can be so at ease"


    On the top of the mountain, Dustlessly looked down at the large number of ninjas fighting below, and nodded, the mighty reincarnation might not be as good as the number of ninja coalitions, but the quality was not small.


    "When are you going to watch from the wall?"


    The voice of indifference came from beside him, with a little blame, turned his head, and it was Uchibo who had the mask on his face.


    While watching the battle for a long time, it was always a hands-off operation, and the anger in the soil was not small.


    Looking up, a large number of ninja coalitions are fighting and killing. These whites are obviously not opponents and are almost crushed. Even some ninjas reborn are difficult to support and are sealed.


    Can clearly see the situation on the side.


    The figure leading the Ministry of Political Affairs in front is clearly visible. The clear-eyed teenager has red hair and the forehead has the word "love" clearly visible.


    It is the five generations of Fengying Village of Fengying Village that I love.


    "Take them all out and I''ll catch the second tail."


    The light in the corner of his eyes just glanced at Dustless, and the mask man flashed away. If he could, he said that Dustless would hang up on the spot, and he would definitely agree with both hands!


    No matter what the dust-free response was, the body with soil began to be swallowed by the vortex and slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "What''s so cool about your little lover, Nohara Nohara, is Laozi''s death. You know what expression will look like in the future, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Put aside your mouth, and after seeing the soil disappear, the dustlessly whispered, the order in this kid''s tone made him extremely disgusted, but considering that his use value will be squeezed out immediately, dustlessness will also Be relieved.


    Can''t afford to meet a character who will be swept into the garbage dump of history!


    "But you guys really should get rid of it."


    Deep in the eyes, staring at the crowd in the distance, the dustless face outlines a playful smile, and the sand layer under the feet began to tremble when he was about to solve them.


    Dust filled the sky, yellow smoke swept through, tens of feet of sandstorms covered the sky, and the endless void was dyed in its own color. It was daunting, surrounded by all directions as if guided by the **** of the desert.


    auzw.com


    There is no doubt that the only person who can use sand on such a large scale is I love Luo.


    "The battle is pretty good, it''s strong enough, but is it?"


    The blandishness of the breezy face appeared with contempt, dustless sneer, and Chakra began to run away, like a black hole that could not be seen in the bottom line. The shocking wave erupted and shook the ground directly.


    Wu Chen sarcastically said, "It''s really fragile. This low-level technique just wants to touch me? Vulgar and ridiculous!"


    The golden evil brilliance spread out, high-density and rich chakras were compressed and molded, the thick skeleton was clearly visible, and the layers were inlaid and assembled.


    In just a few breaths, the tall golden giant was exposed to the air, holding a golden Taidao, Tongling-like eyes looking around, and then a long sword swept out.


    "Boom boom"


    Xu Zuo Neng Huo is just an ordinary mature body, but the power is still devastating, and he casually downplays a blow, followed by a mess.


    The mammoth sandstorm collapsed in no time, and the sky was clear again.


    "Guru"


    The numerous ninja coalitions looked at the giant Chakra in horror, and they all choked unnaturally, their faces full of astonishment, and the sharp oppressive squinting eyes could pierce human souls.


    The heart is filled with fear involuntarily, and retreats, and the steps start to retreat involuntarily.


    "Don''t be afraid, he is just a lone tree, and we have many people, and each of us can drown him with a spit! We have retired, and the whole world is behind us!"


    Seeing everyone flinching for a while, I love Luo Zhen arm shouting, his voice seemed to be full of magic, the terrified and fearful ninja coalition stalled, defeated the inner fear, and stared at the indifferent dust.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of beast-like madness. As I said, behind them is the entire world, and cringe is the end of all disasters. There is no way to turn back. There is no escape, no escape!


    "I do n��t know how to seduce a devil to death"


    The cold eyes gazed at the ninjas who had been hit with chicken blood below. The dust-free Xu Zuo Neng was magnified again, and the bright light was richer and clearer, like the flowing gold, shining with a radiant brilliance.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you do n��t go, and you have no way in hell. Since you have voted this way, I will send you to heaven together!"


    His face was drenched with frost, and the entire body was gloomy without dust. The light knife of Susano could also be lifted high, and when he was about to blow them away, a very fast black shadow suddenly entered Sight.


    The speed is extremely fast. Compared with the dust-free, it is more unwilling to let go. The invincible breath is more dare to fight the world!


    Ask for rewards, and automatically request subscriptions at least four or five days a day (resumption). Naruto has recently concluded. Everyone speed to vote for the next world. I do n��t have any comments in the actual book review area. Thank you! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 348： Fenghua Peerless Uchiha Spot [Second]

    The red thin figure fell beside the dustless body, the messy hair danced with the wind, the indifferent eyes stared at the sky, and his hands were so casually hugged in front of him. Fight against the vast sky.


    There is only one such overbearing person in the whole world-Uchiha Spot!


    Seeing the situation, Dustless also removed the covering and Suzu Nenghu, and the light in the corner of the eye looked at the spots, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and no trace of suffocation flashed, and then loosened, when nothing happened.


    The spot in red armor also fell to the dustless body.


    "It seems to have deviated from the plan.


    The face of Uchiha''s spots has clearly visible cracks, and the pupils appear dark black, full of lifelessness, not so much a living person who can walk on its own, but rather a walking dead with a ghost in it.


    Turning his head, there was a gleam of cold light in the black eyes.


    "Plan? If everything is as you expected, what is the meaning of me and the land?"


    Glancing at the spot calmly and calmly, the dustless and serene way, others may be afraid of Uchiha, but he is not, especially since he looks clean now.


    Even if there is such a perfect body as Dirt Reincarnation, there is no fear of dustlessness. Uchiha Baba is a dead person anyway. There is no need to obey him, and there is no need to fear him.


    "Right."


    I heard that Uchiha nodded just as he nodded in echo. Indeed, as Dustless said, if everything in the world is as smooth as he wants, there is no need for dustlessness and soil, or maybe the entire world has already Fall into the ultimate illusion of "Infinite Moon Reading".


    "Damn pocket, it''s a mistake not to mention killing you"


    The murderous explosion in the eye sockets, the dustless hate sound, he had no intention of reviving Uchiha, and even wanted to kick him away. After all, this guy has a deep city and a strong and unreliable spectrum. Here comes a set, maybe he was sold and helped count the money.


    Especially at the moment, the spotless person who may change the pattern casually is extremely disgusted.


    "Find a chance to kill this obscure guy!"


    Not only is Dustless holding such an idea, Uchiha''s heart is also the same, although she looks as usual, her heart also gives Dustlessness a mortal label.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with removing uncertain factors in advance!


    "There are only two tails left."


    The resurrection of the Outer Golem requires the Nine Great-Tailed Chakra, which is indispensable. Now the two-tailed human pillar strength has not been reached, and the ten-tailed resurrection has also been delayed.


    "come yet"


    His eyes lifted leisurely, his dust-free eyes crossed through many spaces, and five solid figures stood out, like a shot of a strong heart, and then the turbulent heart of the united ninja troops calmed down.


    auzw.com The gaze stared at the dust and spots, and the killing intention was more intense.


    "Yo."


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes full of domineering breath, and it was quite strange: "It''s incredible. From the perspective of their dress and clothing, obviously they don''t belong to the same country. These ninjas from all directions will work together one day. Dealing with the same person is truly a ruthless world. "


    No wonder Uchiha has such emotions. After all, he lived in the chaotic period of the Warring States Period, not to mention that working together with each other, even the killings between brothers and sisters would happen from time to time.


    "With the change of the times, people''s inner character also changes naturally. The present period is not the dark age you live in."


    Come cleanly, and at the same time look straight at Yu Zhibo spot, and bluntly said: "You just want to see how their strength is so ridiculous. You also have to say that you have a bad excuse for the loss, spot, almost and without growing up Like a kid. "


    "I just want to see what the current ''shadow'' strength is."


    I heard that Yu Zhibo spot just smiled indifferently, frankly, he is really curious about the extent of the current "Five Shadows" strength.


    "No dust, it''s the ghost who is fussy, not to mention that the problem over the soil seems to be unresolved for the time being, and it''s a golden opportunity right now."


    The eyes shined with a sudden sheen, and Uchiha''s spotty domineering momentum was visible at a glance. Like a god, the invincible breath made the dustless and deeply moved. Sighing is indeed a peerless majestic man. Not necessarily like a Uchi spot.


    "Let''s play as you please, don''t underestimate the bag of" Five Shadows "so as not to fall."


    Sitting on the ground, dustless and too lazy to take care of Uchiha Spot, this guy is a typical fighting madman, but his eyes are indifferent to the figure in front of him. He actually wants to see how peerless when Uchiha Spot is fighting at full strength .


    "Fell a bag? If I could, I hope so."


    The words fell off, a wild smile fluttered from the corner of his mouth, and Uchiha''s spot was moving like a wind, and the whole man roared out like a cannonball, killing the ninja coalition with the invincible invincible potential.


    "Boom boom"


    The blazing air burst, and looked up, only to see the fire waves over tens of meters in diameter overwhelming, evaporating everything, like waves crashing towards the Ninja Coalition.


    "It is indeed the ninja ninja body magic illusion that is named after the thousand hands, reaching the limit."


    The dust-free on the hilltop nodded slightly, exuberant eyes, heartfelt praise. Uchiha''s spot is perfect, almost in all aspects, and impeccable.


    "Maybe that''s why it''s so perfect, so it''s so flawless in my eyes"


    A pale **** smile lifted a bloodthirsty smile, and Dust sneered sneer, perfection itself is a kind of incompleteness.


    When I thought I could observe the divine power of Uchiha''s spot, I suddenly heard the number of chakras, and turned back, and counted the old scenes of the past into my cheek.


    Begging for flowers


    1..

 Chapter 349： Group attack and attack [third more]

    Staring at the familiar faces, there was a faint gleam in Wu Chen''s eyes, and his thoughts reversed, and he sighed leisurely when he thought of the time when he got along.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The breeze-like voice exhaled from the dust-free mouth, matching his slightly smiling face, it felt like the warmth of Yangchun March and the extra warmth.


    The figures reflected in the dust-free eyes are clearly visible. The entire army of "dirty soil reincarnation" is dressed in crimson robes, all of which are as deadly as the previous Uchiha Spots, like dead people coming out of a coffin.


    "Yu Zhibo''s spot is dust-free, so you don''t pretend to be a god, and I will kill you today!"


    Gritted teeth contained an endless murmur of hoarseness, and looked up. It was the red-haired boy whose anger index was explosive. His clear-eyed and stern faces looked like evil spirits, and the surging suffocation reduced the surrounding temperature to the freezing point.


    "Just killing you, why bother to hate me so much, Scorpion."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the dustless and helpless way, his eyes drooped down, faintly overflowing the cold light, and his mouth spit coldly and said indifferently: "So anxious, I''m afraid it''s hard to survive, and I haven''t had time to see the sun''s body through the air. Die once "


    Looking at it, we can clearly capture people such as Itachi, Didala, Jiaodu and Feida, as well as the Red Sand Scorpion.


    "What else will the shrimp soldier crab do? There is a big snake pocket, a stupid person who seeks his own way!"


    The gloomy gaze looked around, and Dust sneered sneerly. The gaze suddenly fixed on Itachi''s body, flashing an indescribable color.


    These people were all "cleaned up" by the pharmacist.


    "Just kill me ?!"


    It is said that Rao is the scorpion of the red sand scorpion, which is also burning in anger. What is called just killing me? The human life is only once. Now, I ca n��t bear the anger and start to eruption quickly. The immature fist is dead. Dead, staring fiercely at the dust, chilling: "Blood debts of the past, pay with your life!"


    The five fingers are tight and straight, and the five clear blue lines are clearly visible. They are as hard as freshly cut iron and mud, and can cut human bodies into pieces.


    "Get out of me!"


    When I was trying to make the dustless corpse ten thousand sections, the black thin figure suddenly stood in front of me, with clear "eight" marks on my face, which is undoubtedly Itachi.


    The scorpion of the red sand stunned, and then warned improperly: "Don''t think that the writing wheel of the Uchiha family is invincible, but my art is above your eyes!"


    The cold tone is worse than the bitter cold wind, and it is no wonder that the scorpion of the red sand hates dustlessly and died in the enemy''s acceptance. There is nothing to say. That is the reason why he is inferior to others, but he died in In the hands of Wu Chen, the "owner", he really felt dull and aggrieved.


    "You are not his opponent"


    He waved his hand to stop the red sand scorpion intending to attack alone. Itachi stared at the indifferent dust-free, calm analysis. He always believed that there was no invincible jutsu in the world, including the reincarnation of the filthy soil under his control. 100%.


    "so what?!"


    It was said that the scorpion of Chisha was even more stunned, and said stubbornly: "The instruction given by the guy in Dadoudou is to remove the dust from Uchiha!"


    "Infinite chakras, endless bodies, and--"


    auzw.com


    "And what? The body will always be restored?"


    Ghostly ridicule suddenly came, interrupting the cruel red sand scorpion, and then saw a dark shadow appearing behind the scorpion almost instantly.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The first responded Itachi pupil turned and turned into a scarlet kaleidoscope writing eye, where the focus of the sight was a dust-free body.


    "boom"


    The thin body suddenly burst into black flames, and Dustless was swallowed up by the fire. It was terrible. Even the outline of the person could not be clearly distinguished.


    Taking this opportunity, the scorpion of the red sand quickly and concretely opened up a specific, this guy is too dangerous!


    "Should die"


    With his eyes enlarged, Didala stared at the dustlessness devoured by Tianzhao, and his voice was a little vacillated to himself. So far, he had not seen anyone who could be safely swallowed up by Tianzhao.


    "How could it have been absorbed ?!"


    After half a ring, accompanied by an incredible sound, looked up, and saw the black flame burning on Dustless body gradually disappear.


    It seems like a super black hole in the depths of the universe.


    "call out!"


    A sharp sound of breaking air sounded, the calm air swept through the powerful air waves, and the dustlessness that was in sight disappeared, and the breath trails merged into the void.


    When it flashed again, it appeared next to the red sand scorpion.


    "So fast!"


    The dark shadows blocked the sun, and the red sand scorpion was so cool that when it was about to flash back again, it suddenly felt light, and the whole person lost gravity and floated in the air.


    Looking down, it was the dustless face with a weird smile that struck the neck of the red sand scorpion with one hand, and flung him in the air at will.


    "It''s really sad that you guys were killed once enough to be resurrected now and killed one more time."


    I heard that when the members of the "Xiao" organization reincarnated from the dirty soil looked at each other, they could see the disdain in the other person''s eyes. When everyone was about to sniff, they found that the dust-free arm sent some weird energy fluctuations. .


    The body of the red sand scorpion collapsed slowly!


    Just a blink of an eye, the red sand scorpion that had previously threatened revenge was completely annihilated. Even the powerful body of the dirty earth rebirth could not be repaired. It simply disappeared.


    I want to be rewarded, and I want to order all the flowers automatically. At least five per day. Naruto has recently concluded. Friends who like this book can vote for the next world. I have no comments in the book review area. I may write in the future. Thank you! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 350： All spike [fourth more]

    Yin and Yang Puppets are the nemesis of all the jutsu in the world. They are completely natural enemies, even if they are immortal and have the infinite resurrection of the unclean chakras, contact with the Yin and Yang Puppets will be turned into dust.


    "Mum!"


    I have to say that members of the "Xiao" organization have witnessed countless strange techniques and developed a strong immunity, but such a weird situation can''t help choking, a loss of mind, a face full of wonders .


    "Scorpion, was Scorpion just killed by him ?!"


    Didala sighed and said with a trembling tone of difficulty, such a strange situation, he still saw it for the first time in his life!


    Looking at Dust, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, and he stepped back subconsciously, and after the resurrection of the red sand scorpion, he did not know how sad and terrible this man was.


    Even if it is a teammate, killing him is only a matter of being clean. After being judged by Clean as having no use value, even God is lying under his blade and horrified!


    "Even if you die the last time, you''ll pull on your back!"


    The hesitation in his eyes was quickly replaced by the cold chilling intentions. Didala''s face was crazy, but he had no good opinion of the Uchiha family. The first time was planted in the hands of dust-free, the second time Itachi''s hand, and then died in the hands of Sasuke. It can be said that he and the Uchiha family have a common hatred.


    "����"


    I didn''t think about it, I used the strongest tricks directly, shattered the crimson big robe, and exposed the big mouth on the chest, and immediately fed a lot of explosive clay into it.


    "This guy is going to use that technique as soon as he comes up?"


    The members of the "Xiao" organization who were reincarnated from the filthy soil changed dramatically. As a teammate of Didala, they naturally knew some of Didala''s skills, and Didala died because of this explosion!


    However, immediately after remembering that everyone was immortal, he was relieved quickly and looked at the dust in a leisurely manner.


    "Art is explosion. Uncle Ben ��s ultimate art is self-explosion. Let''s die!"


    Staring at the crazy words of Dedala, Dustless is natural, and his face is normal. The so-called "art" is of no use to him. At the beginning of this boring duel, he was invincible. .


    "Boom boom"


    After a dazzling brilliance, explosions covering tens of kilometers covered the sky, and the raging waves raged like hurricanes. Like the incarnation of the law of destruction, everything in contact with white light and the air waves generated by the explosion instantly Annihilation.


    On the ground, the giant crater is clearly visible, as if it was facing the impact of a meteorite, a mess, the sky, the lazy white clouds that were surging before were also crushed.


    There were no traces of their existence, and everything was reduced to its original state.


    At first, if it wasn''t for Uchiha Sasuke''s use of the snake to avoid Didala''s self-detonation, it would definitely be the same as the scene at the moment, without even a dregs left.


    The members of the "Xiao" organization, including a group of dirty earth reincarnation, were also crushed. However, they have the body of the dirty earth reincarnation, and they just repair it in just a blink of an eye.


    "Did you get killed?"


    auzw.com Didala, who was supposed to die, has recovered, seeing that there is no trace of dust, a smile rises at the corner of his mouth, and unscrupulous laughter rang through the night.


    "Sorry to disappoint you"


    After half a ring, the sound of ridicule that shouldn''t have appeared, making Didala''s expression immediately collapse, and his face was gloomy.


    "Didara, you should know that I can be immune to physical attacks. For ninjas of your physical attack type, I am your natural enemy!"


    The shining beams of light converged, condensed into a dust-free body, and he was unscathed in the sight, with a smile like a breeze on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s so overwhelming that Uchiha is clean!"


    The flying segment of the eye diseased hand flashed to the back of the dust-free immediately, and the scythe waving in his hand passed through the dust-free body, and directly cut his simple waist.


    "It''s you who''s so ecstatic."


    The golden bright beams gathered on the right side of the flying segment, and the dust-free body began to condense, turning into reality, and at the same time, the whole person jumped up. The dull feet were filled with unspeakable danger. The instinct of the flying segment retreated and quickly Draw back his scarlet sickle, in order to resist dust-free attacks.


    But the weird scene surprised everyone.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Wuchen''s ordinary calf without any strength touched the sharp sickle moment, and the latter collapsed directly. It was only a momentary effort and was completely corroded.


    "Oh!"


    The scene actually happened too quickly, it was fleeting, and the flying segment had not yet responded. The calf sweeping his head directly separated his body.


    The body is also like the previous red sand scorpion, and it slowly begins to peel and disintegrate.


    "The name of this technique, Yin Yang Yang, is the power of the six avenues. The strongest art that can be launched only after combining the strengths of the Uchiha and Thousand Hands. Naturally, as you can see, anything that can invalidate most of the world''s ninjutsu will fall apart. "


    Watching Itachi and Didala, and Jiaodu waiting for the last trio, Dust opened the door and explained.


    "Is there such a reason, so arrogant ?!"


    Holding the iron fist tightly, Didala shouted uncomfortably, telling them the ability of "Yin Yang Yang" bluntly, this is a direct face scorn, contempt of them.


    The Xiao organizations are all s-level rebellions. Didala has always thought that everyone is the same race, and their status and strength are not high or low. This dust-free picture surpasses everything and treats them as ants. Laner was already angry.


    "Actually, it''s only a matter of a moment to kill you, and that''s it for now."


    There was a cold chill in his eyes, and the dust was suddenly weird. The words dropped, and his body disappeared.


    Ask for rewards and flowers for automatic subscription! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 351： Izanami [Fifth more]

    As the dust-free voice fell, Didala and the horns were discolored, with anger in their eyes. The meaning of the dust-free word was that it was only an instant thing to kill them.


    "Surprised?"


    Dustlessly looked at the indignant Didala and Jiaodu, a taunting arc twitched the corners of his mouth, and said, "Don''t put on such an unpleasant complexion, it sounds like heaven and earth, that''s the reality."


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, even the call did not happen, Didala''s chest was directly penetrated by dust, the black iron rod penetrated him, and his body slowly collapsed.


    "What a joke!"


    Staring at the black iron rod in the abdomen for a moment, Didala shouted unwillingly, with dying beast-like madness in her angry eyes.


    Exhausting his whole body strength, he was about to use the self-detonation again, and the dark iron rod suddenly sent out a more fierce force to annihilate him directly.


    There is only a few seconds between the beginning and the end of the world. This is the power of dustlessness. In such a short time, the shadow-level strongman after the rebirth of the dirt can be arbitrarily cut and killed.


    "The next one is you"


    Strange appearance like a ghost, disappears strangely like a ghost, flickers, disappears without a trace, and realizes that when the dust emerges, it may already be a separation between heaven and man.


    Just like the previous Didala, Jiao also faces such a scene.


    "how is this possible?!"


    At the beginning of the whole sweat, the pupils of the corners were dilated, and they looked at the dustlessness in front of them unbelievably. This speed beyond common sense is completely incomprehensible, unable to defend, and can only be beaten passively.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he picked up the silver thunder and lightning, crackling loudly, forming a thick silver coat to surround himself, hoping to prevent dust-free attacks.


    "Boring, this ordinary ninjutsu can stop me so much."


    Shaking his head, the black iron rod in his hand came out with the sound of "����", directly through the body of the horns after the reincarnation of the horns, and there was an obvious large hole in the abdomen.


    The black hole in its appearance looks like a black hole in the depths of the universe, and devours the body of Kado as its center.


    "In this case, you are the only one left, Itachi"


    Recycling leisurely, turning the corners into oblivion, and looking at Itachi with no interest in eyes, and asked, "In the face of me, you can be so calm and calm, what kind of trick is really looking forward to."


    "But I urge you to take advantage of this kind of ordinary physical attack, such as boring and powerless tactics such as ''Suzuo Nenju''."


    Dustlessness can be arbitrarily elementized, which means that it can ignore more than 99% of physical attacks in the world. These dustlessnesses have also been told to Itachi.


    "I know your abilities naturally."


    Hearing that Itachi just looked at Dustlessly, the indifferent tone was full of indescribable confidence, and it had the meaning of being sure of dustlessness.


    auzw.com


    "It''s interesting."


    There was a stun in his eyes, and Wuchen also started to look at the younger brother, suddenly remembering that Itachi''s kaleidoscope was missing, and he wanted to ask if he gave it to Sasuke, an indescribably old and wild atmosphere suddenly came.


    Even though it is dust-free and ridiculing the "Five Shadows", Uchiha''s speck is still stunned, her face is horrified, and she looks at the distant void stupidly.


    That intense wave of energy is almost overwhelming the whole world, far away from dozens of kilometers and kilometers, you can feel an unprecedented throbbing.


    "This grumpy chakra can''t be wrong!"


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered the top-level creature that destroyed the world, and in the dustless eyes, the enthusiasm of crickets burst out, and greed was clear at a glance.


    "Does n��t daydreaming end? No matter what, no matter what your purpose is, you are on an alternative path of redemption."


    The dark eyes are full of decisive colors. Itachi''s voice is as heavy as that, with a faint meaning of relief. As long as the use of that technique is complete, everything will end.


    "It''s up to you? You''re as naive as ever, Itachi!"


    Wu Chen smirked back and said with no exaggeration, even if Itachi ��s strength has increased tenfold, Wu Chen will not consider him to be his own hands, and is planning to open the mouth-pull mode to attack this severely. When the boy did something, Itachi''s voice came beforehand.


    "I think you can''t understand this technique. I originally intended to use it on Sasuke''s body. Now it is cheaper for you."


    The pupils focused on the dust-free eyes, and Itachi''s writing-wheel eyes quickly turned, and the mysterious luster beat mysterious waves, and the pupils began to violently go away.


    Staring at the dust-free eyes, he suddenly drank.


    "Izanami!"


    Soon after the ferret''s words fell, the dust-free and shiny pupils lost their color. Like the gemstones covered with sand, the original brilliance disappeared instantly. The dust-free eyes were dark and hollow, as if they were taken away by soul and lost their lives. Direction.


    "The cause and effect of all this is finally over."


    Seeing that this was the case, Itachi was relieved when relieved. At the same time, the eyes that had just started "Ixanamei" closed and lost its light permanently.


    Izanami is a technique at the cost of sacrificing the seal eyes. It is one of the ultimate illusions of the Uchiha family. It is a destiny technique. Once the stroke is hit, it will fall into an infinite loop. To crack, only when the recruiter acknowledges the purpose of the caster, Ixanamy will be lifted automatically, so the mind of the recruiter will change.


    Therefore, it is called an invincible existence. If you want to crack, you must re-understand yourself!


    "Oh!"


    Just when Itachi thought it was all over, a black iron rod flew head-on, directly through his body, and his body began to fall apart.


    Looking up, the creator of the figurine is the dustless face with a smile on his face!


    Seeking flowers, collecting, and rewarding. At least five daily changes. Naruto has recently concluded. Everyone will vote for the next world!


    ..

 Chapter 352： The most contradictory pupillary surgery [first]

    The pupil was enlarged, staring at the black iron rod deep into the chest, and reaching out to touch it subconsciously, when he touched it, the entire arm began to fester and decompose.


    "How could it be,�� Izanami ��should have no solution!��


    Forcibly suppressing the inner anxiety, Itachi asked lowly, giving a sense of weight, with an endless incredibleness and confusion in his tone. He can be sure that the technique of "Izanami" is clean. .


    However, as if he was all right, he used "Yin and Yang" to break him down.


    "No solution?"


    I heard that Wu Chen only gave a light glance at Itachi, and said softly: "Any technique in the world has its unknown weakness. Isn''t this what you said in the past? It is good to call it a solution without solution. Does not mean he is invincible. "


    The corners of his mouth moved slightly, and a touch of light flashed in his eyes. Itachi was deliberately refuting, but it was speechless. All the techniques have unknown holes. It is good, but so far, "Izanami" cannot be cracked. This is Uchi The ultimate prohibition of the Bo family, no one can be immune.


    "The eye of the writing wheel is called the eye of the soul. When the kaleidoscope is opened, different techniques will be born in everyone''s eyes. Of course, there are some incredible things happening. For example, the eyes of our three brothers have the name" Tian Zhao ".�� �� "


    Nothing came from the dust, although the tone was extremely affirmative, it is not difficult to see that the karateka birth of the ring eye and the birth of ninjutsu have a delicate relationship.


    Wu Chen also remembers that Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes also have skylights. In the period when he captured Hachio Kirabi, he did not fuse the eyes of Itachi, but he could use skylights, which means everything invisibly.


    Skylight can also be used including Uchiha.


    "Did you say that an eye-resistant technique was born in your eyes?" Itachi itself is a smart person. After such a slight reminder of dustlessness, the pupil seems to be awake from a dream and flashes away. color.


    Illusions such as other gods and Izanami are irresistible and can be called invincible perfection, while the techniques born in Dustless Eyes seem to deliberately resist these techniques.


    Staring at the dustless left and right eyes, Itachi uttered thousands of words between his lungs, and he knew that dustless life, compared to him and Sasuke, the dustless childhood was miserable and suffered a lot of bumps. Looking at the warm and cold world, maybe his life was so cruel, which led to his life change, his temperament changed, and his pursuit of life also changed. Therefore, when the kaleidoscope was turned on, it was born to resist this incredible technique.


    "When the kaleidoscope is turned on, the right-born omnipotent technique, which is omnipotent and omnipotent, can ignore immunity to any illusions I know in the world, whether it''s the so-called ''other gods'' or Izanami, it can''t help me."


    Even if it is the so-called infinite moon reading dust-free, it can be immune, even if it has thousands of means, it can cope with it one by one. As the name implies, it is omnipotent and knows all immunity together!


    "Knowing that I can be immune to physical attacks, you can use illusions to fight against me, much better than them."


    His eyes were frozen, and he looked carefully at the ferret that had disappeared, and said indifferently: "It is a pity that things go against my wishes. More than physical attacks do not work for me. Illusions also do not work for me. When I opened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, this world can do me The person who caused the fatal injury did not exist. "


    The dustless words fell, and the ferret''s reincarnated body was annihilated and dissipated.


    "You are next"


    auzw.com


    The gaze is far away from the sky, and cold light emerges from the dust-free eyes. At the same time, the gaze is looking at the "five shadows" spot, and the cold light in the eyes is more profound.


    The luster of the body swept over the void like the sun, and no dust was hidden in the void, no trace was visible.


    From now on, it also means that the cooperation between Dustless and Uchiha Spot is terminated. Whether it is Uchiha ��s soil, Uchiha spot, or Heijie, it is a dustless enemy from now on.


    "Ambitious boy."


    Turning his head and gazing at the disappearing devastating rainbow behind him, sneer and sneer, and at the same time Chakra climbed up again and broke out, and Susano''s physique also grew larger.


    The azure brilliance shrouded the sky, and the dreadful Tengu armor was put on the mature body of Zusuo Neng, and a simple thick armor emerged with two heads and four arms, and two long knives around the waist were clearly visible.


    It is the complete body of the Uchiha spot.


    For the "Five Shadows", the blue light originally belonged to the light of hope, but at the moment their hearts were desperate. The giant giant that was 100 meters high was a god-like absolute existence for them.


    The dimension of the difference between the two sides is too large, even if Uchiha''s plaques do not activate the reincarnation eye''s ability to reincarnate the eye, they can also swept them by relying solely on their full body.


    "Master Ban"


    The hoarse and sullen voice suddenly rang through my mind, and Uchiha''s invincible offensive stagnation abruptly, as well as the sharp long sword held by Su Zuo Neng Hu''s hand.


    "Black must."


    There was a gloomy gloom in Samsara''s eyes, and Uchiha''s spotty tone was a little heavy. There were only one tail, but there were three competitors.


    "Uchiha Dustless has passed, and the target should be the Nine Big Tail?"


    In his mind, Hei Jue''s voice rang again, faintly worried, he didn''t think that the half-hanger with soil was the opponent of the deep-sea beast, dust-free, and the dust-free dusty teeth could easily tear the soil. .


    "Should the Nine Big Tail Beasts be resurrected? The previous energy fluctuations should not be those nine pets should have"


    His brows were slightly wrinkled, and his body was full of doubts, and his imaginary spot was full of doubts. The ability that was scattered just now is obviously not what the tail beast should have.


    This is Uchiha, the world ��s terrified and dreaded tail beast. His eyes are just small pets that are free to be manipulated. Even the ten tails are not on his mind, but he is a fool of existence. The world releases the attack of infinite monthly reading.


    Seek speed to vote for the next world, Naruto ends soon! !! !!


    1..

 Chapter 353： Heavenly Obstruction [Second More]

    The scattered energy wave before was obviously not possessed by the tail beast. Zhan asked himself that his understanding of the tail beast was beyond anyone''s knowledge. He once controlled the tail beast when Supreme Nine Tail challenged the thousand hands. Strength has a unique perception.


    "The power of that group of pets is not enough, just now the energy fluctuations obviously exceeded the nine tails."


    The fierce Chakra fluctuations before, even the spot felt a palpitation. The strongest of the tail beasts is not only nine tails, but he once fought side by side with nine tails. For the natural understanding of nine tails, the energy fluctuations are obviously not Jiuwei''s can even be said to be completely different.


    Although Jiuwei is strong, it is not enough to shake the earth.


    "The two-tailed person''s pillar strength has fallen into the hands of the soil. The jade-tailed beast gathered the nine-tailed Yinchacha and the other eight big-tailed beasts. It must also contain the ten-tailed charm."


    Hei Ju Shen said, a tone that should be so, after all, the tail beast jade agglomerated by the joint strength of the nine big tail beasts, to some extent, is equal to the ten tail beast jade.


    "So it is."


    I heard that the spot''s eyes flashed a clear color, remembering that the goal of the dust-free was ten tails, and the corner of his mouth suddenly drew a gloomy smile of gloat. "The kid with soil cannot give the tail-beast and the golem to dust-free Yes, it will inevitably cover the tiger! "


    If it comes, there will naturally be casualties. Dustlessness and soil damage will result in both injuries. However, whether it is soil death or death, it is good news for the spot.


    "You go and watch the soil and dustlessly to avoid any situation beyond their control. I''m playing with these" Five Shadows "for a while."


    Although it is a pity to see the scenes of dustlessness and soil killing each other, it is a pity, but it is also good to play with these so-called ''movies'', at least it will not be boring and boring.


    After hearing that, Hei Jue didn''t dare to say more. The idea of ??communication receded from Uchiha''s mind. After all, the real boss is Mou, and Hei Jue Ming is just the will to create.


    Staring at the dense Ninja coalition below, the sumo-nose that was converging on the body narrowed strangely, still with two heads and four arms. The anomaly was that the two sumo-nosho and Uchiha-ban had the same strange handprints, It feels more dangerous.


    "This is a thank you for my entertainment, Five Shadows!"


    With the sound of the speck falling, the whole Chakras suddenly surging, the vast chakras stirred the world, and the clouds above the void collapsed, as if something blocked the sky from outer space, and the earth was dark and gloomy, full With some indescribable despair.


    "Heavenly tremor !!!"


    After the roar of Uchiha''s spot, the clouds that burst in the clouds burst instantly. Looking up, a giant meteorite with a size of fifteen kilometers fell from the sky, almost crushing the entire sky.


    The huge meteorite filled the void and fell slowly under the incredible attention of all the ninja coalitions.


    "Guru"


    Without exception, the Ninja Coalition all stared wide-eyed, showing a horrible look, choking their breath unconsciously, and even stepping back, looking at the huge meteorite in the sky in fear.


    The visual impact caused by the falling meteorite is unparalleled. Looking at the indistinct Uchiha waves, all the ninja coalitions divided him into the level of God.


    auzw.com


    Summoning such a terrible meteorite can only be done by God. It is also inevitable that Uchiha''s spots are labeled as God in the hearts of everyone.


    Many people simply turned away and ran away.


    "Stupid, the coverage of�� Skyblocker ��reaches a few kilometers of ground, and it ��s useless for you to escape no matter how good you are.��


    Seeing this, Uchiha''s eyes flashed a strong taunt, and then stood leisurely in Susano''s hand, looking down at the ninja comfortably.


    The cold voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Uchihaban is the peerless ninja named after Chishouju. When you talk about Uchihaban, you will talk about Chishoujo, and when you talk about Chisojuban, everyone will think of Uchiha. The uncle is not worthy to be with me for a long time, including your shadows! The ordinary people are not worthy to fight with me !! "


    The expression of the pallid colors of the heavens and the earth appeared, and Uchiha''s majestic voice accompanied the waves of Chakra, ringing through any corner between heaven and earth.


    Although extremely arrogant, no one dares to refute, including Ohnogi, Thousand Hands, and the so-called "shadows" of Lei Ying and Zhao Meiming are also ashamed.


    In front of Uchiha, they are worthless children, extremely vulnerable! This is an undeniable fact.


    "Desperate, run away, run away like ants."


    In other words, Yu Zhibo spot closed her eyes and hugged her hands in front of her, and her dark long hair danced with the wind and flirted with uncontrollable power. The descending sky obstacle Zhen Xing also locked himself in.


    However, compared to those fearful ninja coalitions, Uchiha''s specks are fearless.


    "Boom boom"


    There was a blast of blast in the void, and the harsh booming sound was like thunder. There seemed to be something broken in the bottom. When I looked up, I saw countless meteorite fragments falling off.


    "Yep?"


    Uchiha''s blobs froze slightly, Furui''s eyes flashed a little surprised, staring unconsciously at the void, his face appeared in confusion, and then he lowered his head to look at the debris under his feet and around him, his frowns slightly.


    Looking up, looking directly at the lurking void in the clouds, the pupils narrowed suddenly, and between them, a golden straight beam was faintly seen passing through the two meteorite


    "Should this be impossible ?!"


    The light and clouded look suddenly froze, and Uchiha''s speckled face was replaced with a gloomy face, and his expression was vaguely unbelievable, even if it was well concealed.


    Please ask for a reward and automatically request a full booking at least five times a day. Naruto has recently ended. Friends who like this book can vote for the next world at a speed. If there is no world, you can leave a message in the book review area. You may write in the future. I am grateful for this! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 354： Golden Circle Turns into Violence [Third]

    On the sky, large and small debris are peeling off, so are two giant meteorites, especially the uppermost meteorite is showing signs of collapse.


    "Retreat, dodge!"


    Ohnoki and others naturally don''t know what happened, but they saw the meteorites collapse and wept with joy, hurriedly scolding the Ninja Coalition to retreat at full speed, preparing to defend the meteorites from smashing.


    After all, no matter whether it is Uchiha Spot or in front of this meteorite, no matter how many people are, it will not work.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect this period of time after my death. This pedantic, ignorant and cursed world was born with unprecedented figures."


    Others may not see what is happening, but Uchiha, who has excellent sight, is as bright as a mirror, and with the powerful capture ability of reincarnation, he can see everything clearly.


    "Unbelievable character, in this world, in addition to Dust and Zhujian, there are people who fought with me"


    Looking straight into the depths of the void, Uchiha''s spots were a bit unbelievable to himself, but the tone revealed was obviously opposite joy, not only did not have the slightest fear, and the silence was like the Dead Sea, without chaos. The waves again, full of eagerness to try.


    There are only two kinds of people in the whole world. The weak are sad, and the master is lonely. Uchiha''s spot is the second kind of person. The feeling of invincibility is not as good as death for him. The spot is a belligerent person. Now there is a character who can go with him. What''s in his heart? Can''t be excited!


    Yu Zhibo spot easily saw that the sky above the two meteorites, a ray of golden luster and endless, there is no limit at all.


    "coming!"


    Pupils shrank suddenly, Uchiha''s spots were tense, his body was trembling slightly, even though he was already dead, his body was sweating cold, of course, it was all because of too happy factors.


    "Well !!!"


    The golden lightsaber trembled suddenly, seemingly under the command of God, and swept a dazzling brilliance in the air, whistling down at the large-scale meteorites below.


    "Boom boom"


    Above the intact meteorite, it burst, and the golden beam swept down like a tiger into a flock. The beam without blades was extremely sharp, covered with thorns and thorns. During the blink of an eye, the meteor was split and poured out without obstruction. It feels like cut tofu


    "Good skill."


    Seeing this, Rao Yiyi''s qualitative nature can''t help but slightly change the color, his face is gloomy, and the cold cold light in his eyes is beating. The golden light is invincible. In the blink of an eye, the top meteorite is halved in seconds. !!


    "Boom boom"


    Meteorites with a scale of more than ten kilometers are also extremely scary. The split-off stones fall from the sky, and the coverage is infinite.


    "Buzz"


    The golden light destroys the sky, destroys the sky with your fingers, and the endless void is faintly whispering, as if begging for mercy. Under the infinitely long and narrow beam, all living things are so small and vulnerable!


    The dazzling, straight and bright rainbow momentum has not diminished, but it has flashed more gorgeously and dazzled with a more ferocious force. The sword cuts through the edge and passes through the second meteorite.


    auzw.com "���� ����"


    Guanghua penetrated deep into the meteorite, and its strength was still destructive, and the obstacles were wiped out and fragile in an instant. The two giant meteorites had no backhand power.


    "This technique can go hand in hand with my reincarnation, and it is too much to say that it is also the power of God."


    The gloom of the face disappeared, and it was taken for granted that the reincarnation eyes were the eyes of the six immortals, but the eyes of creation and extinction.


    Of course, Ban also doesn''t see herself as a human, but as a god. The reincarnation eye is the eye of God. He can open the reincarnation eye, which is naturally a god-like existence, even if it is still a physical body, or even a body reborn from the dirt, Ban also considers himself a human.


    But God, the only God!


    "Boom boom"


    With just a few breaths of work, the two meteorites that covered the sky were cut off, and the fragments of the meteorites that fell across the sky also fell, and the golden beam reached its limit, dimmed, and then annihilated in the void.


    Groups of meteorites screamed down in the sky. The number of meteorites was as heavy as rainstorm. The entire Ninja coalition was under the blow of this meteorite rain. Of course, the spots were also within the locked range of these meteorites.


    "A mere gravel delusion contaminates the body of God and makes people dream!"


    Raising his head to look at the sky, a domineering and mad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his invincible breath was almost substantive, making him breathless.


    "Suzano!"


    Chakra suddenly boiled, and the blue giant up to 100 meters slammed, wearing a tengu helmet, wearing a simple thick armor, with a long knife clearly visible on his waist, and two heads and four arms.


    There is no doubt that only the complete body of Uchiha has to be able to do so.


    "Ming Ming"


    A steel-like tweet suddenly reminded me of it, and looked up suddenly, only to see Su Zoneng''s long knife suddenly came out of the sheath, and the long knife held high cut through the sharp and severing Vientiane.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    Xu Zuo Neng Hu shook his head in disdain and shook his head slightly, and Su Zuo Neng Hu moved with it. His huge body stayed still, his movements thundered, and the earth shivered.


    Staring at the meteorite group from above, the boundless number almost crushed the sky, and the vast day turned into a black night!


    "Extremely boring."


    In other words, Su Zuo Neng could swipe the sword in his hand, and the stunned air that destroyed everything was shot straight. With a loud noise, the dark sky suddenly turned into day.


    In just a few thoughts, the sky full of meteorites disappeared. This is the true portrayal of Uchiha. The origin and extinction of all things depend on his will!


    Ask for a reward


    ..

 Chapter 355： Uchihas speck brutally beaten [fourth more]

    The strength of Uchiha''s spot is unquestionable. Before his death, he was in parallel with Qianshouzhu. After the death, he also captured the cells between Qianshouzhu, finally drawing six forces and opening the cycle of reincarnation.


    For countless years, it is not counted to remove six immortals. Uchiha Baba is the only person who opens the reincarnation eye. The strength is absolutely invincible. After opening the reincarnation eye, even Qianshouzhu is not his opponent.


    "Boring, how could I be hit by my own surgery"


    The sky was clear, and the eyes of Zunenghu were completely indifferent. The light emitted was ironic, and the long knife in his hand also regained the scabbard.


    It would be ridiculous if Dangyu Zhibo spot was hit by his own surgery!


    "Silver Wheel turns into violence!"


    With a loud drink, a strong chakra wave came from the side, sweeping like a blade of tornado.


    "Jack!"


    Uchiha''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, his complexion turned blue, and Suzuo was so large that it was difficult to dodge, so the hasty attack became a live target for a while.


    "����"


    The blade-like hurricane was scattered, and in a blink of an eye the entire body would be swallowed up by a huge body, and the complete body that was called absolute defense in a few seconds of effort would end up falling apart.


    It is not difficult to see that there is no invincible technique.


    The complete body of Suzano in Uchiha''s spot is very powerful, but the pupil technique of the reincarnation eye is equally powerful. There is no reason to be weaker than the pupil technique of the eternal kaleidoscope, especially the hurricane produced by "Silver Wheel Regeneration Storm" once penetrated the moon!


    Uchiha''s spotted body naturally became the target of these knife and knife storms, and was also stunned for a while, but because of his rebirth, these physical attacks did not work for him.


    "Sure enough, as Wu Chen said, his rebirth is equal to invincible existence."


    The marvelous woman with long silver hair is quite surprised. This unclean rebirth can be described as an invincible existence. Chakra''s infinite, immortal body will recover from any injury, which is indeed enough to resist the sky.


    Looking intently, the visitor is the only pretty woman who has had a husband and wife without dust.


    At this moment, she suddenly entered the chakra mode of the rebirth eye, her body was filled with emerald-colored coat, her aura was strong, her form was different from normal human beings, and she added a little strangeness to her.


    "But these don''t work for me. Indigenous Rebirth is invincible to others, but they don''t work for me."


    The thin lips lifted slightly, with a charming smile. The silver bell-like laughter sounded like a sound of natural sound, and the jade hand waved gently, and the green rosary behind him floated to the front.


    Mind movement, these mysterious beads become black liquid matter, changing according to Yu Luo''s will.


    "A woman? And it looks like a familiar feeling"


    In the blade storm, the tortured Uchiha''s blushing complexion was iron-blue, and his intentions of killing stood up. This was the first time he had suffered so badly. Ling Chi''s reincarnation body was executed by Ling Chi.


    auzw.com The speed just now is really too fast. At the same time, this weird tornado trick is really too strong. It almost invaded the inside of the complete body almost instantaneously, and it was time to react. late.


    "Well !!!"


    After the sound of breaking air sounded, the black iron rod came forward, and it struck directly toward the spot in the storm. This black iron rod permeated with an indescribable danger, even the Uchiha spot Felt an unprecedented danger.


    Without thinking about it, Uchiha''s speckles were likewise condensing several black iron rods and throwing them backhand.


    "���� ��"


    A steel-like roar rang, a sparkling spark drew in the void, and there was a little twisted iron rod on the ground.


    "Although this guy does not know her origins, it seems that she will also use techniques such as yin and yang and what is her strange mode."


    Ignore the chakra storm that ravaged my body directly. I saw a few black iron rods twisted in the ground. My pupils were stunned, and the technique of offsetting the yin and yang crickets showed that the technique used by the other party was similar to some of his .


    Especially this weird pattern is making the frown frown, instinctively smelling a danger.


    "Get out of me!"


    Endless chakras emerged from the body of the filthy soil, powerful waves began to spread quietly, and the void beside them suddenly stirred ripples without traces, spreading to the sky almost in the blink of an eye.


    "It is indeed the first man to open the eyes of reincarnation, and it really is not ordinary, strong enough!"


    A faint air wave passed from Yu Luo''s body, she just smiled slightly, her thoughts moved slightly, and the green rosary became liquid, turning into a black defensive wall, protecting Yu Luo.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The large-scale air wave emerged from the body, spreading out like a wave plate, and everything that came into contact with it was wiped out. The hurricane that raged and whistled was suppressed in an instant, centered on the Uchiha wave spot, and the ground suddenly appeared as long as possible. A few kilometers of potholes disappeared without a trace of the blizzard that lingered over him.


    Compared to the original Vortex Nagato, it is not a player of the same level at all.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Uchiha, I met you again. I never thought you were still so embarrassed, so ugly!"


    Withdrawing the defensive wall formed by Qiu Daoyu, Yuluo''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, and toward Uchiha, the voice faintly ridiculed.


    The first time I saw Uchiha, he was an old monster who had died from death. Although this picture is much better than before, he is still difficult to see when he is reborn.


    "It turned out to be you. The woman named Yuluo who was brought by Dustlessly."


    I heard that the spot''s expression suddenly gloomy, and the ridicule of Yu Luo was naturally a smile. I never expected that little girl was so extraordinary.


    "By the way, my last name is Datubi!"


    Please give me a request for a full auto-request for Naruto. The book is coming to an end soon. Book fans vote for the next world. There are no comments in the comment area. You may write in the future. Thank you! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 356： Out of the hole card [first more]

    Uchiha''s expression became rigid when he heard his words. When he lived in the world before, he secretly guessed the origin of this woman, but didn''t expect it to be so big.


    The surname of Datongmu is unusual and unique, and it can even be said that it is the surname of the God of Creation!


    "What is your relationship with the Six Immortals, Datong Mu ?!"


    Uchiha''s complexion immediately gloomed. He wouldn''t think it was just a random coincidence. Right now, this state of Yuluo and her method, which is also similar to yin and yang, were forced to imagine the descendants of the Datongmu family.


    "A relationship naturally exists"


    Yu Luo confessed bluntly: "However, the ancestors of the Datongmu family are mostly Yucun''s veins, and there is not much involvement with the Liudao Fairy Datongmu Yuyu."


    The descendants of the Six Immortals are only Chishou and Uchiha, and whirlpools. The Datongmu family is the Datongmu family, which is essentially different from the families such as Uchiha and Chishou.


    "The outrageous man who stole the alien golem, today is the time when you step into the land of nowhere!"


    Yu Luo is too lazy to talk nonsense. She has a deep sneaky dislike for Uchiha''s spots. If he hadn''t stolen an alien golem, the Datongmu family would not have died out because of the civil war.


    The creator of everything is naturally the culprit of Uchiha Baba.


    "Hell?"


    Hearing that, Yu Zhibo''s face was smirking, disdainful: "Little girl, I admit that you are good and can fight with me, but in the face of my immortal body, how can you avenge me?"


    Faintly, the reincarnation of the purple base was full of contempt. It is good that Yin Yangyang is a natural enemy of Vientiane, but Uchiha has no idea that this little girl can win him.


    "My task is only responsible for delaying time, after waiting for Dust to get everything in ten, what kind of ending do you need? I do n��t have to say you should understand."


    Looking at Uchiha Baba with a smile, Yu Luo said casually, her task was only responsible for procrastination, and there was no need to fight your life.


    "Well, I had long guessed that he would tear up the treaty of cooperation, but I didn''t expect it to be so early. According to my guess, it should be after the Ninja Coalition joined forces to clean up the enemy."


    Putting Yu Luo''s ridicule and ridicule out of his mind, Yu Zhibo''s husky, hoarse road, rebirth of cold light in his reincarnation eyes, in his opinion, doing this is completely cheap for any coalition.


    Harm others!


    "You''re right, compared to the old-fashioned you, the gap in dust-free is really big, but the saying goes that the stupid bird flies first, and you think it''s ridiculous that he didn''t prepare anything."


    "Boom boom"


    It seems to be a test of Yu Luo''s ideas. The boundless void is suddenly transmitted by strong Chakra fluctuations, which are extremely magnificent and contain the vitality of life.


    "This chakra is between columns?"


    auzw.com


    Detecting scattered Chakra waves, Uchiha''s complexion is even more ugly, and it gradually becomes black. If it is only Chakra between thousand hands, he clearly and clearly feels Chakra between thousand hands. In addition to this, there are chakra fluctuations of the remaining strong.


    "I have done a lot of things in the past few years without dust."


    Taking a deep breath and calming down the spot, Dustless is an ambitious person. If there is no hole card in these years, it would be ridiculous to just tear up the cooperation agreement and give him a hard time.


    But even so, Ban''s heart couldn''t help raising his anger. Doesn''t Dust doing this mean indirectly announcing his usefulness so far? He has always used the value of squeezing out others, and then he will abandon it, this time it is replaced by himself!


    Yu Luo was just silent, with a smile on his face. Actually, more than that, including Hina, Xiao Nan, and Ziyuan and Honglian, who were regarded as loved ones, both the Ninja Alliance and Bai Jue Army were killed.


    The fierce obscurity of the means is unheard of, and the lowest strength of the few women is to reach the film level, all of them are wearing the uniform of the "Xiao" organization, of course, this is the exclusive dustless Xiao is a strong enemy of ten, even one hundred.


    The Naruto reincarnation of the past, and the new "Xiao" organization formed a beautiful landscape. Black and white were used to kill each other. Both the Ninja Alliance and Bai Jue were mercilessly beheaded.


    "So what, just you can clean me up?"


    It doesn''t matter how much Bai Jue died for the spot. Anyway, it was just made by hand. It was originally a chess piece. If it could be used, it could not be used and there was not much loss.


    A sullen smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Yu Zhibo spot stared at Yu Luo, and said hoarsely, "I still think you are a sheep."


    Having said that, the reincarnation flashed endless cold light, eyes locked on Yu Luo''s body, the reincarnation eye pulsated ripples, the pupil widened, and an extremely dangerous breath wafted from him.


    "Round tomb!"


    On the other side, a different kind of scene is being staged.


    "Why are these two boys together?"


    His face was speechless and his eyesight was excellent. He could clearly see the two figures fighting with the nine big tail beasts. One of them was Uchiha Sasuke, while the other was shining with bright golden light. The person covered by the tail Chakra is naturally the whirlpool Naruto.


    Wu Chen had hoped that Sasuke could kill Naruto, but he did not expect the two boys to play together again!


    But just after Sasuke and Naruto skimmed, what relationship between the two was clean and too lazy to explore, his eyes just swept away, and fell directly on the outer golem with soil feet.


    The outer golem''s mouth full of fangs is open, and countless iron chains are spewed out of the mouth, wearing a purple sheen, and the other side is bounded by nine nine-tailed beasts.


    "I wanted you to be a ten-tailed person to entertain you, but since Uchiha''s old thing was resurrected in advance, this thing is still over!"


    The cold light surged in his eyes, and the dustless murderous anger rose.


    Seeking flowers and collecting


    ..

 Chapter 357： Just say hello [second more]

    The chain spit out of the mouth of the outer golem tightly bound the tail beasts, binding them all around their necks. The lilac iron chain seemed to be the natural enemy of the tail beasts, and could not be broken by brute force, even though the nine big tail beasts followed Struggling with instincts is also useless.


    Relying on the powerful dynamic capture ability, it is clear that the nine big tail beasts are controlled by black iron rods.


    Hitomi stunned, and Dust looked carefully at the soil. Naruto and Sasuke naturally ignored them. The two little ghosts always saw some unspeakable base sparks.


    Staring at the soil, the dust-free face was cold and stern, and there was a gloomy gaze in his eyes.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Between the waving hands, countless golden glittering flashes whistled out. Today, the control of sparkling fruits and the understanding of all sides of all parties have reached the peak.


    There are already signs of going even higher due to the full use of Shining Fruit''s ability.


    "This technique"


    The boundless energy tide is so powerful that the blink of an eye is swept to the side of the belt. Each golden light bomb is extremely extraordinary. The thorough power can easily penetrate and crush the human body.


    The cold cold light flashed in the eyes of reincarnation, hugging the sky with both hands with soil, and boundless repulsion erupted from his body.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Bang Bang"


    The outrageous repulsive force spread and opened, and the sky''s gold bombs were suddenly opened, but there were also a small number of gold bullets that broke through the defense of the air waves and played a minimal role.


    Just sieve the ground.


    Under the mask, his eyes shifted, his eyes flickered with contempt, and his eyes were no longer staring at Naruto and Sasuke. There were already people who were more dangerous than these two.


    "It''s really disappointing that sneak attacks use such inferior skills."


    The eyes jumped out of the cold chill, the mask man turned his head and said indifferently, his eyes were reincarnation, and he also controlled the outer golem and the nine big tail beasts. He did have the capital to despise the dust.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Hearing, the dusty mouth twirled a playful smile, skimmed his lips, and disdain: "With soil, you are still stupid, I just say hello to you worthless, how can you say that I am a sneak attack?" It''s also people who have been with me for more than ten years, and even a few decades old, still stupid as ever! "


    The icy voice sounded open, the dust-free right eye changed sharply, and the blue eye was clearly visible.


    "What a joke, how could he have that kind of eyes ?!"


    The dark pupil hidden in the dark is enlarged, and for the first time in the millennium, the inner ripples appear for the first time.


    Gaze subconsciously towards the moon, puzzled.


    Gaze at the band of soil standing above the head of the outer golem, regardless of his puzzled eyes, with his hands raised, palms facing the direction of the band of dirt, sweeping out a wave of chakras.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com


    The outrageous air cannon waved out, a ripple of ripples splashed in the air, and the standing soil was blown out of the air with a blood stain in the air.


    "boom!"


    The strips of soil flying upside down the ground into a deep pit, including the mask on the face, were easily shattered to reveal the face of the deity. It looked decent, and there was a clear gap between the skin on both sides of the body.


    "How do you know I''m Uchiha?"


    The blood stains on the corners of the mouth were wiped clean, and the soil was hoarse and asked, but looking at the tail beast bound by the outer road golem, the doubt in his eyes was quickly replaced by the violent murder.


    "Can you be that mask man ?!"


    The complexion of Tie Qing was difficult to look at, with a hatred of soil, and his eyes were replaced by the cold light for an instant. In this way, Dust-free knowing his identity could be resolved.


    "But it''s not a big deal, just happen to solve you, and that person"


    Remove the dust from the body, and don''t hide his identity with the soil. As long as he becomes a ten-tailed person, everything ends, two palms close together, and a black sphere floats into the sky.


    "Earth Stars !!!"


    The ground exploded and burst open, like a piece of paper. It was vulnerable, and when you looked at it, the mountain burst and the earth sank, ignoring the existence of the law of gravity, bound by the powerful gravity of the sky, swinging to the horizon.


    This is the word gravitation, and everything in Sen Law is controlled by gravity.


    "Even if it is light, it cannot escape the shackles of gravity."


    The earthy voice was dull and thunderous, and the tone of confidence revealed between the words was full. As his voice fell, the gravitational black sphere of the sky became more attractive, devouring the surging mountain fragments.


    I thought it could solve the dusty soil with a loose look, and I vomited a heavy spit.


    However, the scene that followed was to twitch the soil with a green face, the corners of his mouth twitching without traces, and a little bloodshot deep in the reincarnation eyes, wishing to permanently erase the smiling face.


    Bound by the gravitational pull of the starburst star, Dustless is standing intact without any problems, with a calm look, one hand touching his chin.


    "Sculpture of the worm, just like your semi-suspended�� Earth Explosion Star ��like to make a cage to restrain me?��


    Ignoring the gravitational force that completely enveloped the body, ridiculed by the dustless sarcasm, the soil was completely different from him, and the Earthburst star launched could not imprison him naturally.


    "Don''t underestimate people!"


    People all have self-esteem. Now, with the soil being dusted by Wu Chen so naked and straight, he ca n��t help but be furious. How can he say that he is also a person who has reincarnation eyes and controls the nine big tail beasts. Again and again, everything seemed empty, as if treating him as air-like non-existence.


    Gaze at the wind and clouds, the dust is clear, the soil with the heart is horizontal, the sky''s majestic meteorite stops growing, but instead falls like a meteor


    The locked target is naturally dust-free.


    Seeking flowers automatically asking for full order at least five more books a day. Naruto has recently finished. Friends who like it will vote for the next world. There is no world book review area to leave a message, thank you! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 358： Ten Tail Coming [Third]

    Raising his eyelids, he stared calmly at the falling meteorite, dustlessly shook his head, and handed a hopeless gaze to the soil, then closed his eyes calmly and took the falling meteorite completely. Ignore it as air.


    The thin and thin figure is extremely unbearable under the meteorite, and the ants are not counted.


    "bored"


    The cold light in his eyes flashed, and the dust-free Chakra began to erupt. The golden shadow reflected on the ground. The looming armor of the refraction reflected the ground. The mighty giant took a long knife in his hand, and the vicissitudes of ancient atmosphere suddenly came.


    "Well !!! Boom boom !!!"


    The gigantic chopping screamed out, the ray of light passing through the void, arousing huge ripples, the invisible air waves spread, annihilating everything, and the numerous meteorite fragments were peeled off.


    Looking up, the round huge meteorite has a sharp fissure, the cut is straight and smooth, can cut everything, and divide the endless meteorite into two.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    "Boom boom"


    Thousands of tens of thousands of people rose to the ground, like a meteor shower swarming out in groups, and two giant meteorites were instantly sieved into a sieve, which turned into a meteorite rain and spilled onto the ground.


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, the dull sound opened with the strong vibration spreading, and looked back leisurely. It was the Nine Big Tail Beasts who worked together to create the unprecedented giant jade beast.


    The unprecedented tail beast jade destroyed the world, and in the midst of dust, Wuchen even saw ten tail monsters!


    "Even though the jade tail jade used by the nine big tail beasts is not as good as ten tails, its power cannot be underestimated."


    Seeing this, the complete body of the dust-free body must be able to dissipate and converge. Such a large body is only a living target, and the left eye is rippling with strong ripples, and it suddenly changes.


    The purple background, the black texture spread out, and nine mysterious black hook jades hang on the coil, which are the dust-free reincarnation writing eyes.


    "The grinning tail-tailed beast jade, don''t take me to heart at all, since I''m so polite!"


    The focus of the left eye''s sight is the ever-expanding tail beast jade. The dust is rippling with ripples, the reincarnation writing circle eye is restrained, and the nine mysterious black hook jades also tremble with mysterious ripples.


    "Capricorn!"


    "Bang! Boom!"


    Suddenly, the weird air wave burst open without any warning, and the scope of the wave was unprecedentedly large. It swallowed all the nine big tail beasts, and the painful and exhausting tail beast jade was also blasted by this inexplicable air wave.


    The tail beast was also easily thrown away like an ant, and they lay on the ground in a half-dead state, panting and lingering. This is still the case when the water is deliberately released. If not, the result can be imagined.


    "Vulnerable."


    auzw.com The left eye is reincarnation, the right eye is a rebirth eye. At this moment, the dustless feeling is particularly depressed and horrified, and it is surrounded by the icy atmosphere isolated from the world. Tu felt a sweat, too, and the choking pressure almost collapsed him.


    "Although I don''t know where he got his eyes from, it doesn''t look good."


    Hei Ju, who watched the game in the dark, stunned his heart. The origin of the dustless eyes is not important at this moment. Instead of worrying about this, it is better to worry about Shiwei''s ownership.


    The question of whether Uchiha''s spot can get ten tails seems to be a little overhanging!


    "It''s hard to ignore us!"


    On the back side, the huge chakra wave rolled over, looking up at Sasuke and Naruto covered with golden glitter. The purple light covered the sky and shrouded the endless void.


    "The masculine character Nine-tailed Chakra in Naruto and Sasuke''s Sasuke could be wrong."


    Turning around, Dustless smiled right, and it was the giant behemoth that Kusuo and Susuke could combine, and put on the sword that Susou''s holding in his hand.


    The majestic and invincible breath spreads out, and with the body that beats more than the mountain body, if the object is replaced by anyone, it will also fear to escape without fighting.


    "Great target!"


    Wuchen just smiled indifferently, shrugged lazily, and hooked his fingers at Sasuke and Naruto, motioning them to let go.


    The light and clouded look is the biggest contempt, both Sasuke and Naruto are frowning frantically, a touch of anger rises in their hearts.


    If you don''t want to look down on people, you have to do something. Sasuke and Naruto have now merged and transformed, and their strength has a two-dimensional improvement. It is completely different from before, and there is a fundamental difference.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing that the dust-free sight was attracted by Naruto and Sasuke, with the soil reincarnation in full bloom, the body jumped up, beating the top of the outer golem''s head again.


    "Useless waste, what use do you want, Yu Zhibo can''t solve it without dust. I originally wanted to resurrect the ten tails for a while, but since your performance is so unsatisfactory, you can only Ten tails resurrected ahead of time "


    The soil is full of anger. He originally thought that gathering the power of the nine-tailed beast can clean up the dust, but he did not expect to be struck by an understatement of the dust''s weird reincarnation.


    "Get in here now!"


    With a violent drink from the soil, the outer golem under the foot also moved like a wind, opened his mouth wide, and was extremely powerful. He forced the nine big tail beasts directly and arbitrarily.


    "Mum!"


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the Outlaw Golem directly swallowed the Nine-tailed Beast into his lungs, and his body suddenly swept away a dazzling brilliance, which was dozens of times more chaotic than the Nine-tailed Beast. The golem erupted, and the unprecedented throbbing even dust-free.


    Looking back, the eyes that greeted me were monsters with ten tails!


    Please beg for rewards, automatically subscribe to begging for flowers, book fans, vote for the next world, you can leave a message in the world book review area, thank you for your cooperation, I am grateful!


    ..

 Chapter 359： Toshio, have you been kicked by the speed of light? [Fourth more]

    The huge body is boundless, filling the entire eyeball, ten strange tails sway with the wind, and the back is covered with thorn-like sharp spikes.


    Blood-red eyes are even more embarrassed. I am afraid that the black ripples are clearly visible in circles. The only difference is that there may be a lack of nine-tailed chakras, just six hooks.


    The monster''s mouth has saliva-like saliva, which is particularly disgusting. Even if it is dust-free, it can not help but gagging, secretly holding the legendary Goddess of God and the ten tails in front of it, the expression can not help but rigid, especially the ten tails. The falling saliva made Dustless all over the body.


    "��"


    The angry roaring sky roared through the sky, and the roaring sound was dizzy even if there was no dust. The hurricane produced by the violent chakras felt like living in the eyes of a dozen tornadoes, like a chill, full of despair, do n��t Said that fighting with this exaggerated monster in front of him, even the heart of resistance could not rise.


    The endless chakras scattered like the tide, and even the territories hundreds of kilometers away can feel this appalling chakra wave.


    The ten tails are the Chakra aggregate. The origin of Sen Luo Vientiane is naturally not comparable to the ordinary tail beasts. The nine tails and the ten tails are just a gap between the tails, but they are actually very different. There are dozens of nine tails. Neither can cause damage to Ten.


    After all, the tail is immortal!


    "So far"


    The indifferent road above the ten-tailed spine looked quietly like standing water, looking at dustlessness, and the eyes of Sasuke and Naruto were indifferent.


    In the eyes of deep and unemotional reincarnation, the death of the three of them can be seen.


    At the same time, the tail of the tail shoved a duct, connecting him tightly with the body with soil. The control of the tail with the soil seemed to be even higher, and the ten-tailed roar kept quietly, Ten gigantic tails swayed quietly.


    "But the original form of the ten tails allows you to add such great confidence and bring soil."


    Junlang''s face raised a thick smirk, and Dust looked at the soil with a smile. As for the ten tails under his feet, Dust had simply ignored it.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Raised his eyelids and gave a pitying glance at Dustlessness, and said with indifference and indifference, "Since you want to die so much, I will fulfill you."


    It is no wonder that the soil is so confident. This world is actually a world of chakras. Whoever has more chakras has greater hope of winning. The ten tails under his feet are the aggregate of chakras, the source of everything.


    "go to hell!"


    In other words, the ten-tailed mouth full of cavities was opened, and a high-density dark chakra poured from the chest cavity of the lungs. The condensed sphere changed from small to large, and only a blink of an eye became a huge giant. Tail Beast Jade!


    "Really amazing guy."


    After all, she picked up the emerald luster, and she entered the chakra mode of reincarnation without any hesitation. After all, the object was ten tails, not a cat or a dog in the past, and it must be treated carefully.


    "Bring your tail beast jade to **** and repent"


    The arm vibrated gently, and several green rosary beads behind him floated in front of the dust-free face, and in the blink of an eye, it became liquid, condensed into a dirty light beam.


    auzw.com


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    The lustrous arm was swept down, and the golden beam also emerged in unison. It stretched indefinitely and turned into a golden lightsaber that stretched for more than ten kilometers. It was cut relentlessly towards the body of the tail beast and the ten tail. go with.


    There is no blade in the beam, but no one dares to look down on him.


    "Oh!"


    Jin Guang whistled down, and the giant black tailed beast jade was penetrated by Jin Guang, with a few cracks in the middle, but obviously the ten-tailed beast jade was extraordinary, and there was no imaginary burst.


    There were only a few flawed cracks. As the ten-tailed Chakra continued to erupt, within a short period of time, the previous gap was repaired again and continued to grow intact.


    "It''s not bad."


    Seeing this, there is no dust, no anger, no joy, and its ten-tailed tail is completely different from other tailed beasts, which is completely incomparable.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the tail-tailed beast jade was also condensed, thrown out with all its strength, and the black energy ball was crushed. However, the dust-free is just a flamboyant element, and the dim sky is almost crushed by the tail-beast. The golden light was exceptionally clear.


    Unlike the dawn of dawn, this golden beam symbolizes greater disaster!


    "Boom boom"


    The void swept a huge blaze of fire, the fiery impact brought high temperature, swept through every inch of the sky to wipe out everything, and the floating clouds were inevitably swallowed up.


    "Did you get killed?"


    Seeing that the sky was clean and abnormal, and the soil was full of longing for the longing, the dustlessness was a nightmare disaster to him. This kind of shadow that can never be lingered can only be settled by killing him thoroughly.


    Living under the sky with Wu Chen is a torture to the soil.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is exceptionally cruel. The endless void is dazzled with golden flashes. Countless beams of particles converge from all sides. The light turns into reality. A thin figure who appears to be above the void suddenly appears.


    "Yes, it''s worth it, but I''m curious."


    The voice fell, and the dust-free body lost sight again, as if it had never appeared before. There was only a joke and a lazy voice in the world.


    Faced with such a magnificent age, the world''s unparalleled speed, the band can only report a bitter smile, even if there are ten tails, his passive beating situation has not changed.


    "Ten tails, have you been so powerful, have you been kicked by the beam?"


    Please be assured that the flowers will be collected automatically, and the author ��s martial arts will be picked up, and four changes a day! !! !! Naruto has recently concluded, and readers are grateful to vote for the next world. The author is grateful! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 360： Ten Beats (Part One) [First]

    The ghost-like voice sounded without warning, with a stubborn soil, and then his face was difficult to look at. The biggest bright spot of Dust-free was not his ghostly ninjutsu.


    The most advantage is the speed of light, no shadows, no traces, and the dragon disappeared.


    Every time when the dustlessness turns into a beam of light, it also means that the person attacked by him is about to be eliminated inevitably. The inevitable truth is that the soil is obtained through multiple battles of dustlessness.


    When dust-free sweeps out the golden light, it means the time for gameover!


    "Yo, it looks scary."


    The beam of light converged in front of Too''s pupils, and the dust-free hippie smiled at the monster in front of him, staring directly at Too''s scarlet squinting eyeball, and the right leg glowed brightly, devoured by the bright golden light.


    "This is my gift, Toyo!"


    "Kick of Light!"


    Unlike the intimate contact with the flesh, this time it was just a straight light emitted from the dustless soles, and the light whistled straight into the eyes of the ten tails.


    Dust-free will not be merciful. These ten tails are immortal super beings, and the dramatic plot of the kicked and broken soul will not be staged.


    The dazzling light came relentlessly. Too instinctively resisted the rough big hand before his eyes. No matter what kind of creature, the eyes were his most vulnerable part.


    "Boom boom boom whine"


    The giant instinct''s mobile instinct does not change. The bulky ten-tails are not good at moving. The jerky movements cannot keep up with the speed of the light. The sharp luster directly burns the blood-red giant eyes of the ten-tails. The sky trembled as the roar shook with anger and anger.


    "Bang Bang"


    The ten tails hammered the ground like a violent madness, and the violent vibrations spread. The territories separated by dozens of kilometers can easily feel a sky-high resentment.


    "�� �"


    The big mouth opened, a strong air wave erupted, and the blast was flooding. The distant mountains were cracked directly, and the ground was broken like a spider web.


    This is the essence of Tomi. His existence is destruction. Even the slightest movement, the sound created is unparalleled. There are things that annihilate with his resentment.


    "If you want to hate, hate yourself for not being ''army and domineering''!"


    The dust-free look in the bathing storm was quiet and quiet, standing against his hands, facing the big mouth with ten teeth full of fangs, and his eyes were full of villainous gloats.


    Only the weird power of domineering can touch elementalization and capture the body of those with natural abilities.


    The thumb is straight, the front end gathers golden light, and the aiming point is deep in the big tail of Shiwei.


    "laser!"


    auzw.com


    Facing the intense wind and waves, Jin Guang swept straight and stabbed towards Shi Tai''s big mouth with full force.


    However, it is obvious that the ten tails are much smarter. They used rough arms to resist in advance and perfectly resist the erosion of light. The arms only left small burnt wounds. Combined with his large body, the wounds are not worth mentioning. .


    In particular, the wound is healed again in the next second, and the recovery ability is much higher than that of the thousand hand pillars.


    "Creak"


    The serrated teeth full of fangs bite slightly, exposing the weird cry of scalp tingling, shuddering, it is not difficult to see from the slightly raised mouth of Shiwei, at this moment he is very proud, smiling at the dust-free hippie, though It looks a little bit nonsense.


    Seems silently taunting dustless self-control.


    "Ahhhhhh, I was looked down upon by a beast. This gesture seems to despise me?"


    Looking at it with interest, it seemed to be in the ten tails of Yaowu Yangwei. The dusty eyes flashed a faint cold, and I suddenly found that I did have some petty tricks before, such as "light speed kick" and "laser". Such powerful moves are good. , But if you want to cause damage to the ten tails of the recovery ability is still insufficient.


    "Huh, **** boy, I hope you won''t be torn into pieces by the beast in your mouth, ask for blessings!"


    Carefully observe that the black in the center of the battlefield is short of breath, and the anger is not hit in one place, his face twitches, and there is no dust on the left, a beast, and a right beast, ten tails. How can he be angry without heart? This is better than eating. It''s even hard to feel ten pounds of flies, and it''s just a straight face.


    He must also take care of the face of others. Hei Jue was also created by Hui Yeji. Dustlessness also means indirectly pointing at his nose and calling him Hei Jue.


    "Roaring"


    In front of him, this small and worthless ant provokes himself three or four times. Too is unable to suppress his anger. Now he has no conscious wisdom, but completely follows his instinct.


    The nerve reflected in his mind was to let him completely wipe away the dustlessness!


    The thick arm covering the sky lifted up and overwhelmed the sky. The sky that was originally sunny was covered by the dark shadow, exposing sharp claws like blades, sweeping towards the dust.


    The cold light dangling from the claws can penetrate everything.


    However, Dustlessness is an uncommon calmness. The wind and clouds stare at the sharp claws, and the body emits a substantial golden chakra. Obviously, Dustlessness does not intend to use elemental to escape the attack of the ten tails.


    Elementalization is only passive defense. If you want to defeat the ten tails, you still need absolute power to suppress it. Blind escape and evasion have no effect.


    It is not possible for Tomei to bow to his head because of the dust-free ability to ignore immune physical attacks. Like to tame this untamed super monster, he must show his absolute strength.


    As for illusion, Wu Chen is really not very good at it.


    The rich and substantive golden chakras continued to erupt and surging, quickly gathered and compressed, and the giants, dozens of feet tall, were exposed to the sun in the blink of an eye.


    Seeking rewards, automatically requesting subscriptions, flowers, and shadows. Recently, friends who like this book quickly vote for the next world. There are no comments in the book review area. I may write in the future. Thank you! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 361： Ten Beats (Part 2) [Second More]

    Wu Chen continued to eruption Chakra unbridled. Naturally, the height of the golden giant also continued to increase, and the thick and strong armor was also deeper and stronger. The body up to 100 meters was not proportional to the ten tails on the ground.


    But this is just the beginning!


    "Xianfa"


    The special chakras that contain the natural atmosphere rush out, and the complete body of Susano is also quietly changing. The mysterious runes flow into the inside of Susano, and they are embedded like gems.


    In a split second, the height of the complete body must be enough to erupt dozens of feet!


    "It''s impossible, how could there be such an exaggerated suzano!"


    Unbelievable colors emerged from the soil on the back of the ten-tailed spine, and his eyes swept towards the distant sky subconsciously. The fame of Uchiha''s fame, Su Zuo Neng Hu, was just over a hundred meters high.


    In front of this exaggerated Chakra giant reached an incredible height of fifty to sixty feet, which is nearly two hundred meters in height!


    "I have said many times that my pupil strength is not comparable to Uchiha''s spot. Ninjutsu has no boundaries, and the users themselves are powerful, so is the technique used."


    Looking down at the soil, Dustless explained in a tone that should be so. He has the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras for the time being, but in addition to the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation chakras, if the pupil strength is better than If Uzumami had a spot, it would be better to find a place where no one had committed suicide and die early.


    "Oh!"


    There was a ripple in the middle of the air, and I saw that the whole body had to be able to pick up and fall from his hands, and the white sharp light was covered with thorns and thorns, easily crossing the ten-tailed strong arms.


    "boom!"


    The ground was splashing with thick smoke and dust, and the arm full of sharp barbs fell to the ground, smashing a deep pit, looking up, and the ten-tailed left arm suddenly broke.


    There is no doubt that the arm on the ground is the broken arm of the ten tail.


    "It''s unbelievable that someone could cut off Ten''s arm."


    Staring at the broken arm on the ground, the earth looked unavoidably gloomy. There was no doubt that the body of the ten-tailed body was definitely the highest quality in the world. Now he was cut off by such an understatement without dust. How could he not be surprised.


    After a brief surprise, the soil returned to indifference again, with a calm and natural look, without any worries about the embarrassment of Shiwei after losing one arm.


    "Cuckoo"


    A burst of squirming sound came suddenly, the vigorous vitality came from the front, and the magnificent vitality gave people a sense of absurdity that reborn and turned decay into magic.


    Dustless for a moment, she stared subconsciously at Shiwei''s left arm, and there was a touch in her eyes.


    "It should be impossible"


    Thinking of a certain possibility, the dustless pupils also widened, staring at the broken arm of the ten tail incredulously, and with the sudden force of the ten tail, it was exactly the same as before.


    It seems that there are still some arms that are not adapted to the new born. The ten tail comes from the instinctual movement of the arm, and then growls and grins at the dustless teeth.


    auzw.com


    There was no dust in the dim world as if he understood Fang Yetan''s beastly words that day. The ten-something in front of him was demonstrating to him.


    "No wonder this guy can only seal and cannot be completely killed"


    The heart was silent, and the dustless face mumbled to himself without changing the color, remembering that Uchiha''s spot was penetrated by Bamen Kai in the later period, and the limbs were regrown by the strength of the ten tails in the body.


    Any attack will be restored, and it is no wonder that the original large tube wood feather clothing and large tube wood feather village can only seal it, but cannot kill it.


    "But the so-called ten-tails are nothing but Seoul, the next time is to tame you."


    Dozens of feet of golden body must be able to sacrifice, said cleanly, holding his hands in front of him, looking down at the ten tails below, his eyes flashed a glow of possession.


    Faced with such a big temptation, no one can remain indifferent, and no dust is no exception. Being a ten-tailed person means taking everything from him.


    "If you don''t teach you hard, I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    Staring at the ten tails of hysteria, the dust-free face outlines a smile of evil charm, the idea moves slightly, and the complete body of the immortal, Suzuo Neng, starts to act, like Lei Jun.


    Countless golden particles swarmed in, and gathered endlessly in Suzano''s palms, and the glare shone over the entire body of the ten tails.


    The dark road with soil is not good, and when the ten tails are about to be put into the body, the golden light bombs are tilting down, and the cold sound is clear to the sky, both in terms of quantity and scale. Much bigger.


    "The immortal arts must be capable of almost eight feet Qiong Gouyu!"


    The golden afterglow tilted down, almost filling the entire void, and the whole world turned golden yellow in an instant. The vast earth was the object of this golden light.


    "Mum!"


    The soiled face twitched fiercely, and the void in front of his chest splashed with faint ripples, slowly expanding and stretching, engulfing him into a different space.


    Only the solitary ten-tails are devastated and become the object of crushing. Anyway, with the soil, the ten-tails have been controlled, especially the ten-tails are immortal, and any injuries can be repaired.


    But he did n��t do it with Uchiha, so naturally he had to find a place to take refuge!


    "����"


    In just a few minutes, the ten tails were completely nailed like fish on a cutting board, and they could n��t run. They were attacked by golden light bombs, and their huge bodies became living targets. In a blink of an eye, Tomi''s powerful repairing ability repaired it again.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    But even so, Tomi is also wailing with pain. The injury can be repaired well, but the tingling that has been stabbed into the bone marrow cannot be eliminated.


    The mental shock is unparalleled.


    Please ask for a reward and automatically request a full order. Naruto has recently concluded. Everyone can vote for the next world. If there is no world, you can leave a message in the book review area. I am grateful! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 362： Six belts of soil [third more]

    All living things can feel the pain. The ten tails are dustless and inhumane, and even if the body''s recovery ability is strong, it can feel a painful pain.


    "��"


    In the end, a strong energy wave erupted, and the ten tails tried to blow away the incoming light bombs. Exhausting the whole body''s strength did indeed achieve unexpected results. It contained the chakra vibrations that shattered many light bullets.


    Seeing this, Ten''s mouth full of fangs raised again, it seemed to be screaming at the dusty and proud "����", the weird sound of dense fangs biting was shuddering.


    However, it was not long before Shiwei raised his eyebrows and exhaled, and a golden light whistled down, and he was brutally suppressed again, and the thorny back had a long narrow crimson trace.


    Looking up, it is exactly the light-shaved sword that can be held in his hands, and it is obviously stained with blood-like liquid.


    "It''s too early to be proud."


    The completely innocent and indifferent Tao of Zunenghuli, the scabbard sword was retracted again, silently watching the band of soil that appeared again through the blurring, and the face''s sarcasm was not concealed.


    Not long after, the dark red blood stains on the ten tails healed again, and it is not difficult to see how abnormal his repair ability is.


    "As long as you obediently have a different space, you never expected to come out."


    Passing the indifferent eyes toward the belt soil, the dust-free look also quietly changed, and the world in the eye socket was looking down at the belt soil with a kind of look at the dead.


    "�� �"


    It seems to be aware that Wuchen, the life-and-death enemy, regards himself as air, and the ten calm tails are immediately sorrowful and angry, and at the same time, a large dark energy ball gathers in his mouth.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    Above the void, red round trees raged down, densely like raindrops, looked up, and almost covered the entire sky.


    Muya is the natural enemy of the tail beast, and the ten tail is no exception.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The slow and awkward ten tails became the object of the famous red Shenmu bullying. They were suppressed and unable to move, and the tail beast jade gathered in their mouths also burst.


    "Bang Bang"


    Ten-tailed nature was unwilling to be so restrained, struggling with the suffocation of the whole body, the chaotic Chakra broke out, and ten powerful tails hit the ground with vents.


    "Kakaka"


    The power of the tail beast is unpredictable, and the power of the ten tail is even more so. The torrid ground exploded, and the narrow cracks devoured the ground, extending to the distance indefinitely.


    After only a few short breaths, a deep bottomless pit was formed on the ground.


    It is also unavoidable to fall into it.


    "Cocoon self-binding"


    auzw.com


    He grinned, dustless and erect, staring at the ten tails that fell into the deep pit, expressionless.


    "Sure enough, the simple ten-tailed state is not easy to control, and it can''t concentrate. It is just like an unconscious beast, which attacks the target by instinctual consciousness."


    Staring at the dustlessness above, the soil murmured secretly.


    The previous ten-tailed attack was utterly extreme, but it was also a self-exhaustion from the wild state, with no active conscious control.


    "That being the case makes me the second ten-tailed person after the Six Immortals!"


    The breath with soil was tense, and the reincarnation eyes made strong ripples, and the whole person seemed to become a bottomless cosmic black hole in an instant.


    "Six tracks and ten seals!"


    With the drunk sound of soil falling, the ten-tailed movement of Zhang Yawu''s claws suddenly became rigid, and then he heard only a "bang", and a white smoke swept from him.


    The huge ten-tailed vanishes out of thin air, but in contrast, the soil in the Uchiha belt is undergoing amazing changes.


    The entire person''s skin turned white, with nine black spheres floating behind him, holding a tin rod with a black tint, and a few black hooks on his chest.


    It was quieter than the ten tails before, and now it was quiet, the breath was restrained, and no abnormal situation was felt at all.


    However, if you perceive it carefully, you can detect the depression in the whole person with soil, which is much more horrible than the simple ten-tailed wild state before.


    After all, the ten tails of the beasts are pure beasts that can only vent their anger. Following the actions of their instinctual consciousness, becoming a human pillar also means that the unconscious ten tails become conscious and his consciousness is equivalent to the present land.


    "Is this the ten-tailed person?"


    The pupils narrowed, and the sound was slowly and dust-free, while at the same time a shadow of a conspiratorial dark smile was raised. The state of the ten tails could be divided into four states. The previous state was only the most primitive state.


    Even the ten tails in the first state, the strength shown is shaking the world, and now with the soil so devastating to swallow the ten tails, it will inevitably be backswallowed.


    It is also the best time for Dustless to recapture the ten tails!


    "Jack!"


    It seemed to be a proof of the dust-free conjecture. After consuming the ten tails, the ache with a headache and crackling soil was exhaled, and the quiet power began to violently go away. The rich Chakras spread like autumn wind sweeping away leaves.


    The soiled eyes turned scarlet, and the eyes were permeated with cobweb-like dense bloodshots, panting, pale, and desperate.


    "Why are you struggling so much better than letting go to Hell and seeing Nohara, I will work harder for you and take the soil!"


    There was a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth, and the dusty eyes were extraordinarily weird. The faint voice seemed to be full of endless magic, making the action with soil rigid, and the consciousness devoured by the ten tails returned to God, staring blankly at Wu. dust.


    "Don''t want to know how Nohara Rin died? I''ll tell you what the truth is, the person who controlled Nohara Rin''s death behind the scenes is actually me!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically requesting the end of Naruto. Friends who like this book will vote for the next world. If there is no world, you can leave a message in the book review area. The author will write it later! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 363： Overwhelming strength [fourth more]

    With the strength of the soil, the heart throbbed, trying to maintain the reason in his head, staring at the dustless and strange eyes, his heart beating suddenly.


    "Could it be that--"


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered the process of Ye Yuanlin''s life and death that day. She brought a heart to her throat, and her eyes locked the weird smile rising from the corner of the dustless mouth.


    "Don''t show such a surprised and fierce expression"


    I can''t stand the fierce eyes that are enough to cut people into sticks. I shrugged cleanly and shrugged casually: "You and Nohara Lin are the same, but both were under my control. A **** "


    Even if the belt soil is now a ten-tailed pillar, his essence as a chess piece has not changed, but it is a means that Uchiha Ban wanted to suppress dustlessness in the past.


    "Yehara Lynn''s death was indeed caused by me."


    There was a dark, weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and Dustless admitted bluntly. For so many years, he had been very disturbed to see the soil. If he could use his mouth to attack him to death, this would be dustless. result.


    "Sure enough it is you, I will definitely crush you!"


    I heard that the soiled eyes instantly turned scarlet, panting like a cow, staring at the dustlessly, killing the waves, especially when talking about Nohara''s life and death, Wuchen''s disdainful scorn, deep Deeply stimulated him.


    Of course, this is also the result of deliberate intentions. This kid is now devoured by Too. Maybe if you hit him two, it may become Too''s nourishment.


    "It was the tragedy of my death that caused my death with Tongji. All these are the reasons for you to open the kaleidoscope. For this, I have spent a lot of effort. You must thank me and take the soil."


    Spreading his arms, he smiled and said, "Did you think that you are what you are today? I am telling you very clearly that everything you have today is what I have given you."


    "You become a ten-tailed person, which is also within my budget!"


    The calm and powerful voice sounded through the sky, and the dustless sarcasm was ironic. He had a kind of disgust and annoyance from the depths of his soul over the years of soiling.


    This boy is obviously a chess piece, but knowing that all expressions make Wu Chen extremely uncomfortable, while taking advantage of it, it can be regarded as an outrage.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, you scum should die early!"


    The sound of endless anger came suddenly, accompanied by the golden dazzling light, looking up, it was the vortex Naruto falling from the sky.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Seeing this, there was a gloomy killing intention in the dustless eyes, and at the same time, the reincarnation writing of the left eye rippled, and the focus of the sight was the mid-air where the vortex Naruto was falling. .


    "Capricorn!"


    "boom!"


    The strange repulsive force burst without warning, and Naruto holding the golden spiral pills was swallowed up by the air waves, and was easily thrown out like a dead dog, but the boy did not know whether it was strong or strong, just A few breaths of work is to stand up again crumblingly.


    Although it gives people a sense of fragility like catkins, it is unusually strong, the cross eyes are locked in dust, and the firm eyes are not afraid.


    auzw.com "Nice eyes, deserved to be the son of Watergate, and survived a direct attack from" Mahoroye "."


    No dust, nodded and smiled. The principle of "Morocco Royer" is very simple. It just throws the repulsive force equivalent to "Super God Luo Tianzheng" at any place. It cannot be defended at all. It can only be passively beaten.


    Naruto''s kid was tantamount to being attacked by "Super God Luo Tianzheng", and he was able to stand up, really admired by the dust.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of breaking air came head-on, looked up, and saw the black arrows whizzing forward.


    "Are it shining?"


    With a slight frown, Dustless saw the nature of the black arrows, which were completely controlled by the sky. It is self-evident that the power is so powerful that the contact and contamination will disappear in an instant.


    "This is your choice, Sasuke. I originally planned to let you go in a way of brotherhood, so it seems that this is the direction you choose to step into hell."


    Several green rosaries behind him floated to the front and turned into a strong hurricane roar.


    "Silver Wheel turns into violence!"


    A strong hurricane struck from the dustless hands. The unmatched wind and waves covered the black arrows directly, like a stone into the sea, without any ripples, and was completely and completely removed.


    Suddenly, the purple evil time reflected into the dust-free pupils, looked up, and the purple giant up to 100 meters in height stood up in the air, wearing a heavy armored head wearing a tengu helmet.


    "Vulnerable."


    It is also completely sturdy, and it stands to reason that the height should be almost the same, but Dustless looks at this Uchiha Sasuke with a look down.


    "To kill you is just a blink of an eye, Sasuke regrets the gate of **** you stepped out of!"


    The pupils widened suddenly, and the evil pupils began to run away. A dusty smile appeared in the corner of Dustless Mouth. The light sword of Xu Zuo Neng was out of the sheath again, and the divine rainbow shrouded the earth.


    "Boom boom"


    The golden slash came on his head, Sasuke''s complexion was blue, and the horrible light was almost impossible to resist, and Rao was completely disintegrated when he was close to him.


    After thinking about it, Sasuke also chose to draw his sword to meet the enemy.


    "Oh!"


    It was also a huge purple chop screaming out, pulling the ground out of a long and narrow gully, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    However, what made everyone''s eyes wide open was that when the two slashes came into contact, the golden luster swallowed up the purple light in a smashing and stance, and straightly slashed towards Sasuke''s dull face!


    Almost instantly killed Sasuke''s slash in an overwhelming posture!


    Ask for a reward and ask for a subscription automatically! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 364： Fully crushed [first more]

    Wu Chen and Sasuke''s strength is a world of difference. Just being physically savvy and able to explain everything by height, the two pupils'' eyesight are completely different.


    "After merging the ferret''s kaleidoscope, your pupil power is not worth mentioning. It is a waste of ferret''s eyes. The eternal kaleidoscope''s pupil contrast is not as good as mine. Besides, I also have reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye. "


    The dustlessness of Sasunaru shook his head completely, and quietly looked at Sasuke who was about to be chopped up. The gap between the two sides was too far. Even if it was a kaleidoscope with a weasel, the pupil strength was still not as good as that of Dustless. .


    "Click!"


    The golden luster passed straight through Susano Nerhu, and with the sound of a burst, Susano Nen, who claims to have stepped into the realm of God, collapsed and died instantly. It was so vulnerable under the absolute power.


    Fortunately, Sasuke also had a vision. On the occasion of the moment, decisively abandoning the full body Susano Noh, to avoid the fatal slash.


    Looking up, the hundred-meter-tall Chakra giant fell to the ground alone, with a long knife in his hand, and was ruthlessly killed before he could retract the scabbard.


    The scarlet big eyes shot unwillingly, exhausting all his energy to re-heal the separated body.


    "Negative stubborn resistance."


    The indifferent pupil shot out radon gas, and said cleanly and swiftly, at the same time, Su Zuo Neng drew his hands and fell again, and a savage slash struck the sky again.


    Susano, who had fallen straight to the ground, devoured and died and turned into dust.


    "This guy"


    Wu Chen''s grim eyes let everyone''s spirits rise, and they were all chilled. In the face of such a peerless killing god, only the dead and the legendary **** can keep calm.


    "Whirlpool Naruto."


    Fifty or sixty feet of Zusuo can cover the sky, the golden evil brilliance spreads across the earth like the sun, covers the sky, and makes everyone''s hearts fall to the bottom.


    Looking at the height of nearly two hundred meters, no one can afford to resist.


    The cold eyes stared at Naruto who refused to give up, and the dustless killer sneered suddenly: "Before that, I hated your mentality of the savior. I always thought that others were wrong, I was right, and I negated others. Everything, this is very similar to Watergate. "


    "It''s boring. The clowns who live in my script are daring to talk about dreams without saying a word. I don''t remember granting you these rights!"


    Looking down at the soil, there are Naruto, Sasuke and three others. The dust-free and cold tone is enough to freeze Sen Luo.


    "No one is the clown in your script, and no one is the string puppet in your script!"


    Facing the dust-free mouth attack, Uzumaki Naruto looks up at the sky and chooses to fight according to reason. At the same time, the golden chakras emerge again from the body. The sacred light can expel the evil light and warm the soil and Sasuke.


    "Is it a teacher?"


    In the midst of sorrow, the band saw the shadow of the wave wind and water gate from Naruto who was beating Jin Guang, ripples in his heart, his eyes changed dramatically, and his thoughts in his mind became firmer.


    "Eating things outside and inside is really useless waste. It was a mistake to choose you!"


    The cold air surged in the eye sockets, the soundless cold sound of the dust-free killing machine, and the look of the soil changed. He naturally closed his eyes, and was able to gather the light, and the harsh light covered the entire earth.


    "Now I''ll clean up the portal!"


    auzw.com Su Zuo Nenghu''s busyness is even more dazzling. The dazzling light is like the sun, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The thick destructive power on it makes people feel powerless.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The flashes roared out, turning into a taste of luster and roaring down, and the amount was overwhelming. Even the iron man such as Naruto was staggered and desperate.


    "You two come here at speed!"


    When he saw the soil, he slammed quickly and controlled the nine black hooks behind him to form a black defense wall to resist the erosion of the light bullet.


    Sasuke and Naruto glanced at each other, and ran towards the side with soil.


    "� � �"


    The sky''s light bullets fell relentlessly, and black barriers as thin as cicadas covered the void, about the same thickness as ordinary leaves. Can they be defended only by God?


    "Don''t worry, this defensive enchantment is condensed by ''Qiu Daoyu'', which is fundamentally different from the ordinary defensive enchantment."


    Seeing Naruto and Sasuke frown, a worried look, with a calm explanation, the enchantment formed by Taoism is absolutely the strongest.


    "Boom boom"


    Next, I also verified the conjecture with soil, all the golden rain bombs hit the defensive enchantment, but they were always unable to be stable.


    Sasuke and Naruto were relieved.


    "I have something for you��"


    "Commission? The power of the tail beast. There are such unrealistic and ridiculous thoughts in front of me, with soil."


    On the back side of the soil, shining photons came from all directions, condensed into a dust-free body, his eyes beat the cold, and he threw out a black iron rod directly.


    "Oh!"


    It was heard that a sharp sound of breaking air struck, and the soil did not evade, and the Taoist jade behind him turned into a defensive enchantment of the disc again.


    "Oh!"


    An ephemeral spark swept through the air, and the dust-free black iron rod was seen twisted and turned into useless waste iron and fell to the ground.


    "It seems that being a ten-tailed person makes you feel more confident." Seeing this, a rippling ripple in the pupil, looking at his back to his belt, said dustlessly and then flatly.


    At the same time, the whole body climbed up again with a golden light and disappeared.


    "Kick of light! Bang!"


    The dust-free speed is really too fast. Before the soil can be opened to seek Daoyu''s defense, I feel that my chest is attacked by a powerful force that can''t be matched, and all the organs of the lungs are dislocated and moved. This random kick has already divided the winner.


    Even if the disaster is not dead, the soil was kicked and kicked out, showing a tendency of crushing.


    Sasuke and Naruto, who are unaware of what happened, become lambs to be slaughtered.


    ..

 Chapter 365： Kill Sasuke first [second]

    With soil backhanded, he flew on the spot, leaving only Sasuke and Naruto with dull faces. Eagle-like eyes looked at Uzumaki Naruto. He hated this fox kid.


    It is always right to deny everything to others. Anyone who is so pretentious will not catch a cold.


    Convergence of the palms of the hands turned into reality, the golden long sword was beating the sharp cold light, and the eyes were boiling with murderous intention, enough to cut the sharp lightsaber of the meteorite.


    "Oh!"


    A scarlet blood stain was swept across the air, and the tingling spread all over the body. The vortex Naruto retreated out of instinctual flashes, subconsciously touching the wound-covered face, leaving a scorched cricket wound.


    "Yo, the response is quite fast."


    Looking at Naruto in a whirlpool with a smile, a dusty face, and a ridiculous yin and yang laughed: "It seems that you have been living with that fox for a long time. Your living habits have been like humans and non-humans. Such a sensitive response ability should be classified as a beast "


    Seems to be intentional, Naruto''s stab wound on his right face is particularly conspicuous.


    "Naruto, beware of this guy, his strength is not the same as ours."


    Shinshin appeared next to Naruto, Sasuke instructed cautiously, while not forgetting to be alert to the dust. At the moment when he shot Naruto, he didn''t even see the moment he shot and fell.


    All movements are flowing, ephemeral, and it''s too late to realize. If it''s not Naruto''s nerve agility, maybe there is no separation between heaven and man.


    "I will pay attention."


    Nodded heavily, Naruto''s cross eyes filled with depression, Sasuke did not see a clean shot, he is no exception, feeling the unprecedented danger, just out of instinct.


    Such a terrible enemy was encountered for the first time in his life.


    "coming!"


    Perceived that Dustlessness suddenly disappeared, Sasuke suddenly drank suddenly, and Naruto, who was thinking fast, also returned to God. When he raised his head, Dustlessness was close to his eyes.


    The golden flash whizzed down, and the sharp golden light wanted to split Naruto Naruto into two.


    "Click"


    The purple essence of Chakra burst forth, turning into a hard shield to resist the dust-free slash, and the evil atmosphere enveloped Sasuke and Naruto.


    Despite this, the substantive purple chakras still have clear cracks.


    "Is it Susano?"


    His eyes shot cold and cold, the dust-free fingertips stretched, and the pale golden luster gathered his fingertips. After a moment, his face was shot with cold fingers.


    Dust-free is not a bad person. The road is all your own choice. If Sasuke leaves with interest and stays away from the smoke, Dust-free doesn''t mind letting him go. It''s harmless to die.


    However, Sasuke now chooses to enter the kingdom of heaven, and the dust-free natural embodiment of God receives his life!


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    The light gathered at the fingertips shot out, indifferent and ruthless, containing a clean and monstrous killing intention, and easily penetrated Sasuke''s abdomen. The blood holes left on it were clearly visible, and the smell of burnt meat was floating in the air .


    Through Sasuke''s abdomen, you can see the world on the other side.


    "It''s all still standing. Perseverance can''t be underestimated."


    Seeing Sasuke''s abdomen was opened with a blood hole, he was still struggling, holding his body like a javelin, and there were ripples in the dustless and calm eyes, then only a sneer, and the huge beam roared again.


    "Oh!"


    He opened a bigger wound in his chest and occupied Sasuke''s body.


    Looking stupidly at the big hole in the belly, Sasuke''s pupils were dark and bleak, his face was pale, like a candle remaining in the wind, dancing with the flowing wind and waves, he could clearly notice that his vitality was accelerating.


    "� � �"


    Countless beams of light were thrown out at will, and the gorgeous light engulfed Sasuke''s entire body. Only those who can capture the dynamic ability can see that Sasuke''s body is full of dense burn holes, which is unbearable.


    About a few breaths passed, the erosion of the light was finished, and the torn body was exposed. Sasuke''s entire body was burnt, his face was completely different, his breathing was stopped, the heart stopped beating permanently, and his dark eyes came with Unwilling to fall to the ground.


    "Although your breath of life no longer exists, in order to prevent any incident of dog blood resurrection, I can only feel relieved that the bones disappear."


    The dust-free footsteps originally intended to turn away and stagnate, remembering in my mind that Sasuke did not know what the reason was, and finally met the old monster of the six immortals in the spiritual world, and accepted his heritage, gaining the power of the six Yin, and Open the eyes of the legendary six hook jade reincarnation.


    My fingertips burned with black flames. I looked at Sasuke''s charred body indifferently, but I chose to directly destroy the dead body.


    "Asshole, go and bury Sasuke!"


    Seeing that my friend was broken by the dust, his eyes were cracking, his hands contained the energy ball of natural chakra, and he exhausted his whole body to the dust-free back.


    "fool."


    Turned his head and glanced at Naruto casually, spit out cold air, and at the same time the body irresistibly repulsed, Naruto Uzumaki was thrown out along with the spiral pills in his hand.


    The ground smashed a huge deep pit, and the vortex Naruto lay half dead and half awake.


    "Vigorous little ghost"


    I feel that Naruto has a faint breath, and the dust-free can''t help but be impressed by the vitality of the vortex family. Both the Nagato and Naruto''s vitality are extremely strong.


    "Deserve it!"


    A thick smirk hangs on his face, and the dust-free face changes faster than flipping through the book. Perhaps it is because of the unique chakra and the majestic vitality that it is the first choice for the seal tail beast.


    "Don''t worry, after solving Sasuke, your tail beast will be drawn next, and then you will be sent to the Yin Cao Difu to continue the frontier!"


    I want to subscribe for the request to automatically subscribe to Naruto recently. Everyone speed to vote for the next world. If there is no comment in the comment area of ??the world, the author may write it later! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 366： Helplessness of Uchihas Spots [Third]

    Reincarnation ripples in the eyes of the reincarnation, and Uchiha reluctantly stared at the figure in front of him, and felt a sense of frustration involuntarily.


    "This mysterious woman called Yuluo has almost the same strength as me. If it weren''t for the reincarnated body, I would have been scared and scared."


    The golden light beam came on, and Uchiha''s body was unloaded by eight pieces. The earth collapsed and collapsed completely. It was only a brief effort between thoughts, and then healed again, intact.


    This is the greatest advantage of the dirty soil rebirth, as long as it is not attacked by the Yin Yang Yang, you can recover unlimitedly.


    During the confrontation for a long time, his body was blown countless times during the battle, but he did not take any advantage. Yu Luo''s strange pattern spot has never been seen, and he can only rely on the advantages of the rebirth of the dirt to test it.


    Fortunately, after being blasted countless times, he finally had a little understanding of the strange pattern in front of him.


    "This woman is unreliable. It seems impossible to defeat him in a short time."


    After some temptations, Uchiha Ban also came to this brutal fact that he had enough confidence to defeat Yu Luo, but this time was to be extended indefinitely.


    Most likely one day, two days, or even longer


    "If you have unrealistic ideas, I advise you to stop there."


    The cold Jiaoyin came forward, pulling back the thoughts of Uchiha''s spot, and the true color of Yu Luosi''s inner stubble said: "My reincarnation eyes are not weaker than your samsara eyes!"


    The rebirth eye and the reincarnation eye are eyes of the same level. Perhaps the aspect of the seal is not as good as the reincarnation eye, but the pure physical attack is absolutely incomparable.


    Compared to reincarnation, it is better.


    "Is the rebirth eye really the eye that does not lose to the reincarnation eye?"


    After hearing that, Yu Zhibo spot nodded earnestly. From the previous battle, he has learned that the reincarnation eye is a pupil technique inherited by the younger brother of the Six Immortals, Otsuki Kimura.


    "Huh, belt soil has become a ten-tailed person, he��"


    "Why deceive yourself? Maybe you become a ten-tailed person and you can suppress dustlessness. Uchiha brings soil. He is far worse than my man in both realm and level."


    Yu Luo smiled lightly, and her soft smile was like the gentle sunshine in March. She had 100% confidence in the dust-free. Even if the soil became a ten-tailed person, the strength that can be exerted is not to be complimented.


    "Useless waste."


    Uchiha''s spot reborn in the filthy soil glanced over the fire, and indeed, as Yu Luo said, through the dark observation observed in the dark, he knew that the soil was underwind.


    As a ten-tailed person, Zhuli was beaten by a dust-free storm, which is justified.


    Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto were also beaten without any backhand. Sasuke has been burned by the sky without leaving any slag, and Naruto is also half-dead.


    What makes Uchiha''s powerless is that even if he goes to support the soil, according to the power that Wu Chen now shows, he may be cruelly abused ...


    auzw.com "Master Ban, the situation is critical, and the kid with soil has been beaten by Uchiba without dust."


    In his mind, Hei Jue''s eager voice sounded, his hoarse tone with endless anger, cursing with soil is useless, but the human power of the ten-tailed man was blown up by the dust, and it could not be explained from all sides .


    Even if it is because the dust is too abnormal.


    "Shut up, black, no communication is allowed without my permission!"


    His tone was murderous, and Uchiha Bana warned suddenly that Hei Ju was anxious. He was even more urgent than Hei Ju. Once captured by the dust, it meant that he might become a new generation of ten-tailed pillars.


    At the same time, his heart inevitably raised a sense of regret. If he obeyed Hei Ju''s advice in the past and killed the dustlessness directly, there would not be the end result that would cause him to burn his head.


    Everything is self-confidence. If it wasn''t for the strength of dustlessness, it was not the intention to use it by heart. But having said that, it is impossible for him to admit his mistakes in the face of Hei Jue''s consciousness of "creating himself".


    Now there is no one to stop the dust, and when it becomes a ten-tailed person, it is bound to be more invincible.


    "Damn Uchiha!"


    Seeing Yu Zhibo spot so arrogantly scolding himself, the spirit of Hei Jue also appeared angry, although he is only a running dog of Yu Zhi wave spot, but before did not dare to directly blame him.


    How to say Hei Jue is also the will of the big tube Muhui Yeji, who is extremely noble, and was screamed at by the "grass roots" of the "grass roots" of Yu Zhiboban.


    Unhappy and unhappy, grandson still has to continue to do it!


    "Although the battle with her made me enthusiastic, the situation is at stake now. Only when I personally deal with Yu Zhibo''s cleanliness and become a brand new person can I compete with him."


    His eyes crossed sharply, and Uchiha''s spots murmured from the cold, no matter what the final development was, he had to **** the ten tails to become the third ten tails.


    "Want to escape?"


    Capturing the retreat in Ban''s eyes, Yu Luo was full of light, and his shot was a dazzling beam of light slicing towards Uchiha''s spot relentlessly.


    "Run away? Joke, your strength is almost the same as mine, but I am indeed a rebirth of dirt, this is the advantage!"


    After hearing that, Yu Zhibo''s sneer was sneer, and although Yu Luo would yin and yang, he would also use it. In the final analysis, Yu Luo did not have much advantage.


    Ignoring the incoming beam directly, Uchiha''s pupils dilated, and the mysterious black ripples in the reincarnation''s eyes spread out, staring at Yu Luo''s place, and opening his mouth was his hole card.


    "Round tomb!"


    "boom!!"


    The strong repulsive force burst and opened, and even though Yu Luo was ready for the "round tomb prison" where the ghost appeared, the body was still affected by the air waves and was bombed out.


    Seeing this, Uchiha''s spot also seized the opportunity, and his body quickly swept wildly toward the dust-free and land-bound battlefield, leaving only the shadow summoned from the "wheel tomb" to deal with Yu Luo.


    ..

 Chapter 367： Kill Naruto [First]

    Uchiha''s spot is so anxious and impenetrable. After Dustless got ten tails, the only person who can suppress him is the legendary God.


    Even if the Six Immortals are perfectly resurrected, whether they can defeat Wu Chen also has a question mark.


    "Take that useless waste!"


    Hei Ju couldn''t bear the curse again, and his heart was abnormal. As the third son of Teruyuki, he was relentlessly reprimanded by Uchiha Poban, who was almost a thousand years old, and his old face was really unbearable.


    If the belt can solve the dust-free situation, Hei Jue will not have to suffer from the wrinkles of Uchiha''s spots. Inevitably, Hei Ju divides all these faults into the body.


    "It''s over, Uzumaki Naruto."


    Indifferently observed Naruto fainting in the past, and naked disdain flashed in Dustless eyes. Waving his hand was the energy fluctuation of Chakra, and Naruto''s clothes burst.


    On the chest, a unique black vortex seal is exposed, which is the gossip seal used to seal the nine tails.


    "you"


    The half-dead Naruto tried to open his eyes, stared at the dustless expression, and exhausted his whole body to speak. However, because of his severe physical overdraft, he couldn''t open his lips again when he uttered a word. .


    Can only be allowed to move without dust, Naruto can clearly feel that some special weird power fluctuations are absorbing the masculine attributes of his body.


    For about half a column of incense, the nine-tailed chakras were completely extracted, and the golden monster with nine tails was bright and free, raging on chakras, staring fiercely.


    The blood-red eyes glared at the dustlessness, and came across a horrible hatred and smell of blood. If the eyes could kill, the dustlessness would now become a stick.


    "How can I say that I am also a benefactor who has liberated you from his body. Not only are you not grateful to Dade, but you are hostile to me."


    Pointing at Naruto with stagnation, looking at Jiuwei dustlessly and hopelessly, his eyes were frank and abnormal, and he should be kneel down to thank Lao Tzu''s expression.


    Seeing this scene, Jiuwei even grinned his teeth, groaned more lazily, and drew a dark energy ball in his mouth.


    "Go to **** with your ambitions!"


    The beasts of the beast are getting bigger and bigger, it is just a few breaths of effort, and the huge energy **** fill the sky, which contains the power to easily crush several mountains.


    Don''t say it is a positive endurance, even if it is contaminated with a little force fluctuation, it will die with the wind.


    "Humans and beasts really can''t communicate."


    Staring at the growing tail beast jade without fear, the dustless mouth slightly raised, showing a scornful smile, the tail beast''s attack method was extremely monotonous, except that tail beast jade was a direct physical fight, and other aspects of resistance were intolerable Compliment, this also destined them to be slaughtered.


    "Oh!"


    The tail beast jade reached its limit, and a hurricane like a blade was picked up, and it would be cut into several pieces when touched. Although fierce, it was simply ignored by the dustless.


    "call out!"


    auzw.com


    The sound of breaking air sounded, and all the materials in the air began to annihilate and disperse, and looked away, the huge tail beast jade came face to face, rolled up a fierce storm, and pulled the narrow gully on the ground.


    There are no other things in the dust-free eyes, filled with this giant tail beast jade, the tail beast jade with nine tails of resentment is extraordinary, and can lead the world to be buried together.


    "Illusions do not work for me, and physical attacks do not work for me."


    Feng Qingyun smiled indifferently, standing dust-free, and closed his eyes calmly, the tail beast jade passed through his body and swept straight behind him.


    "Boom boom"


    The atmosphere was dull and half-sounding, the tail beast jade was sublimated, setting off an unprecedented explosion, and the scope of the impact was vast and unlimited, but it was still unable to affect the dust-free.


    "Bang Bang"


    The earth was shaking violently and regularly, and strong and violent force fluctuations were raging, and the air flowing next to it was filled with the scorching heat.


    With a slight frown, and dustless eyes again, it was the orange monster jumping into the air.


    The developed muscles are tight and straight, sharp claws surround the cold light that runs through Sen Luo Vientiane, galloping and falling, and he will separate the dustless corpses.


    Seeing this, Wuchen just passed by with a smile, and then a ripple of energy floated out in the eyes of the reincarnation.


    Nine-tailed invincible offensive suddenly became rigid, and it was full of flaws for a moment. It seemed that there was some special force that delayed the movement of Nine-tailed. The eyes full of hatred also changed amazingly. Scarlet eyes became circle-by-circle. Reincarnation


    Dustlessness is just a random glance, and it controls the runaway Jiuwei.


    "Although I''m not very good at illusions, but you rushed in so carelessly, but a good target, Jiuwei."


    It doesn''t matter if Jiuwei can hear it or not, Wuchen is just talking to himself.


    When practicing Sasuke systematically, Dust-free won everything from Sasuke. Sasuke, who was gifted by the Six Immortals, opened the six-reinforced jade reincarnation eye. In addition to the illusion of "hand power", there is also an illusion unique to samsara eye.


    Defeating Sasuke''s dustlessness in the system and capturing everything, naturally will also "hand force" and that mysterious but powerful illusion.


    In contrast, Jiuwei, who had previously arrogantly blasted the sky, now just lay on the ground obediently, and his utterly murderous spirit has converged as much as possible. Jiu''s tail patted the ground gently, splashing faint dust.


    The first nine tails in front of me give people a sense of absurdity, and in the midst of it seems to beg for dust for beggar.


    "I said before that I would send you and Sasuke to meet in Yincao Difu, and now I can fulfill the good wishes of both of you."


    Eyes fell on Vortex Naruto again, and Dustlessly said seriously that Naruto who extracted the tail beast would die, but for safety reasons, it was better to choose to destroy the body.


    The dark black light suddenly flashed on Naruto''s body, devouring every inch of his skin.


    Ask for rewards, automatically request subscriptions, and ask for flowers and fire shadows to end immediately. Everyone can vote for the next world. If there is no world, you can leave a message in the book review area. The author promises to write it later! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 368： Wonderful combination [second more]

    "Boom boom!"


    Chakra boiled and boiled, the invisible air waves repelled, and the soil covering the body was dancing and turning into countless particles.


    In the deep pit, a pale body was revealed.


    "It is indeed a ten-headed person, really a guy who can fight."


    The sight fell on the pale figure, with a little helplessness and admiration in a dustless tone. This is the pillar strength of the ten-tailed person. No matter what kind of damage it is, it will recover. The fatal injury to normal humans will be instantly reversed get well.


    There is only one way to deal with the column force of the ten-tailed person, which is also known by dustlessness. The only way is to extract the ten-tailed body in the soil. There is no other way to do it.


    "The two little chakras seem to disappear, they seem to have been killed ..."


    The majestic sensation spreads, and the wind and grass around it are all caught in the eyes, and the soil murmurs with some heavy murmur, and the heart falls to the bottom.


    He originally expected Sasuke and Naruto to help contain Dustlessness. Now it seems that the idea is to have a miscarriage, and the two were slaughtered by Dustlessly without even leaving their bodies.


    The end was miserable.


    "Oh!"


    The dazzling gloss suddenly flashed, raised his head, and a thick beam of thumb came on.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    The soil does not flash, the six tin rods being held are lightly softened, and the black defensive wall flashes out of thin air, as thin as a cicada, but it gives a feeling that cannot be shaken.


    "Oh!"


    The defensive wall swept away the fleeting faint sparks, and the golden light could not erode and penetrate, leaving only a slight burn mark, which easily blocked the golden light.


    "It''s not simple. The control of Qiu Daoyu is obviously higher."


    Dustlessly nodded slightly, the fingers condensed golden light again, and the five fingers were dotted with magnificent brilliance, as bright as stars, and the lightly twisted fingers popped up.


    "� � �"


    The light from the fingertips burst like a burst of flowers from a heavenly girl, and turned into a raindrop-like rapid swipe, which pressed continuously towards the soil.


    "Round tomb!"


    There was a ripple of ripples in the void, and the sea-like air waves were swallowing frantically around, and the light bullets of the sky were scattered by the whale before the prelude to the day of death.


    Brows raised slightly, dustless eyes glanced towards the northern sky, and the tiny black spots came into view. Looking intently, it was Uchiha.


    With the reincarnation eye, Uchiha''s spot speed is naturally extremely fast, and after about half a minute, it appears gorgeously. The whole person fell to the ground like a meteorite and splashed countless grit.


    The falling ground also collapsed, revealing large pits.


    Uchiha''s spot in the smoke and dust embraced her hands in front of her, her cold eyes stared at everything, and she looked down at the soil like an ant. She had a scornful attitude towards his incompetent person.


    As a ten-tailed person, Zhuli was dangled by others, and it was impossible to justify it.


    auzw.com "This b looks great, it''s fun and fashionable!"


    Seeing Uchiha''s spotty and domineering appearance, the invincible strong gas field shrouded everyone''s heart, Wuchen secretly gave thumbs up to the spot, and then the vague ironic smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    The unparalleled breath seems to be in the high-profile admission of the silent declaration.


    "Forget the grudges between you and me for the time being, clean him up first."


    His eyes flickered at Uchiha''s spot randomly, and he said with full of earthy ambition, there was a ambition in the reincarnation''s eyes. The spotted reincarnation and the ten tails were now his, and the identity of the little **** playing soy sauce was not suitable for him.


    "as you wish."


    Although he was unhappy with the tone of the impetuous tone in his heart, the spot also contained the dissatisfaction. After killing Wuchen, the biggest and strongest enemy, it was not too late to talk about the ownership of Shiwei.


    "Dustless is immune to physical attacks. I will hold him for a while, and you will release the spell."


    Taking a deep look at the soil, Uchiha''s faint road, immediately staring at the dustlessly, preparing for a big fight, the ground beneath her feet burst suddenly, and the thick arms formed by green bushes Grasp the legs of Uchiha''s spot, the power was raised to the limit, and the brutal tearing in different directions.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly caught off guard, Uchiha''s foul soil was reborn in the body and was torn directly in half, throwing it away like a trash, and then pounced on the soil in the same pattern.


    However, the same moves obviously did not show the same effect. He looked at the wooden throat that came in disdain, waved the soil with his hand, and the black defensive wall wrapped him heavily at 360 degrees.


    The sticky wooden throat collapsed and corrupted.


    "He''s not in the pool, and that''s how it ends when he looks down on him."


    Gently glanced at the re-recovered Uchiha waves, and explained carefully with the soil. The result of belittle the dust is the end.


    "Huh, I just tried to see how he has improved over the years."


    With a moan, Uchiha spotted the dust on his body, and as a cunning man, he could naturally hear the mockery with soil, and chose to look coldly.


    "So have you tested the strength of this guy?" He turned to glance at Uchiha''s spot, and asked indifferently.


    "Of course, although testing his strength does not want to admit it, now he is more reluctant than the former Six Immortals."


    His eyes were gloomy, his fists were pinched, and his voice was hoarse and said, "You can only use that technique. Otherwise, you and I will not last long."


    Having said that, Uchiha''s spots whistled out, sulking his face toward the dust, and the war-fighting burst out.


    "I also want to teach you what is the difference between you and the only one who has opened the cycle of reincarnation for thousands of years!"


    "Boom boom"


    The rays of light gathered in his hands, dustlessly holding hands and killing with Uchiha, the roar of the sword collision rang indeterminately, each time accompanied by violent energy fluctuations.


    Even the simplest body-to-body confrontation is a landslide, a flying sand, and a rock.


    Suddenly, the earth suddenly trembled, and the green thick trees pointed directly at the sky, breaking through the sky, and the huge mysterious bud at the top was clearly visible


    Please be sure to subscribe to the Naruto subscription soon. Everyone can vote for the next world quickly. There are no comments in the book review area. The author promises to write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 369： The advent of the tree [third more]

    The unrestricted extension of the thick green sacred tree becomes larger, turning into an unprecedented tree demon, reaching a height of several hundred meters in just a blink of an eye.


    The dust-free complete body Zusuohu is not worth mentioning compared to this sacred tree.


    "boom"


    He kicked Uchiha''s spot and stared at the **** tree several hundred meters high. He couldn''t help but choked up, even though he had imagined the true appearance of the **** tree countless times in his mind. When he saw such an exaggerated degree, he still breathed. A lag.


    Hui Yeji just steals the power of the **** tree. What kind of material the **** tree has become is still a mystery.


    "There is no need to pose this incredible look."


    Slightly moving the bones and bones, there was a sound of "cracking" bones, Uchiha''s spots showed an omniscient expression, and the long explanation explained: "The source of Chakra is actually the **** tree, the first human being to obtain the power of Chakra , Is the big tube Muhui Ye Ji, and the mother of the Six Immortals, besides�� "


    "spot."


    Seeing the spot turned on the mouth mouth mode, Wu Chen''s eyes passed a sarcastic smile and interrupted his speech directly, saying: "You think you know everything and fool the world like a doll. Unfortunately, have you ever thought that you are actually in the hands of others? All things "


    In the final analysis, the spot is just a member of all living beings. Although he dreamed to jump out of the boundaries of mortals and became the first transcendence to open the cycle of reincarnation in history, he always thought he was special and thought he was sent by heaven. The God who came to save the world is ridiculous.


    In the final analysis, the spot is just an important chess piece in the world''s conspiracy, or the most tragic one. It has been designed by the world for almost his entire life.


    "What the **** do you guys mean"


    His eyebrows were raised slightly, his tone was low and quiet, and he was extremely unsatisfactory. He usually taught others. Now, Dustless turned his lips to teach him, and felt more uncomfortable than eating ten pounds of flies.


    "Kakaka"


    A few hundred meters above the void, there was a crisp sound, looked up, and saw that all the green leaves that had wrapped the buds were withered and scattered, exposing pink buds.


    For some reason, the buds have not yet bloomed, giving people a sense of weakness.


    "Only so."


    There was a flash of murderous intention in his eyes, and the simple truth that Xiaofei is a gentleman is not poisonous, but he naturally understands that to this day, he has seen the darkness and ugliness of the entire world.


    His hands were crossed, his forehead was faintly sweating a little, and apparently he was struggling with the technique to be released soon.


    "Kakaka"


    Deep in the ground, at the roots of the **** tree, countless dense rattan surged in an instant, devouring the nutrients in the land at an unprecedented speed.


    Sen Luo Vientiane is an object swallowed by rattan. The land contacted by it is dark after being swallowed, and the humans in contact are directly sucked into dried corpses.


    The scene was terrifying!


    auzw.com "The essence of the **** tree is probably the most advanced predator."


    There was a touch of clearness in Wu Chen''s eyes. The **** tree may exist as the nourishment of the entire world, which also explains the essential reason for his immortality.


    The world is immortal, the tree of God is forever!


    It is itself the top predator of the food chain. The whole world is invisible to its bullying and plundering. After all, the existence of the **** tree itself is based on the entire world as the nourishment.


    "Sad surgery has nothing to do with me."


    With a sneer, dustlessness turned a deaf ear to this **** scene as the air, life and death have nothing to do with him, it is already a **** to bless the world without harming the world, and it is a dream to expect them to save them.


    After a moment of incense, the huge pink buds of the **** tree finally bloomed and opened, revealing scarlet eyes, and the moonlight faintly reflected the same eyes. It is not to be complimented that it is not nine hooks or six hooks. Write the round eye, but even if it is six hooks jade, it is also a mysterious fluctuation of the pupil.


    Seeing the soil, the body also lost the shackles of gravity, slowly flying into the mid-air, looking at the moon thousands of miles away, a flash of fanaticism flashed in the eyes, more than ten years of hard work, and a dream of nearly ten years Today, it is finally realized.


    Infinite monthly reading, no one can resist, and how strong the ninja will be pulled into the dream world.


    "You can''t escape that, either."


    Gritted his teeth and stared at the dustlessness, Uchiha''s voice resentfully hated that, because the dustless alien bulge was his biggest failure, the biggest stain in his life except for the thousand hands.


    I heard that dusty eyes flashed in the dustless eyes, and the eyes fell on the strips of soil flying to the sky, and the reincarnation eyes made strong ripples. The palms of the hands waved against the void of the soil like diffused water ripples, dark clouds Rumby''s engulfing spurts.


    "Get off me!"


    The soil in the void is pulled by gravity, swaying and shaking, the body loses its center of gravity instantly, and as the intensity of dust-freeness increases, it falls from the air.


    "boom!"


    The ground surface was smashed, a giant pit appeared, the five internal organs were misaligned, and the mouth spit blood. If it was not for the strength of a ten-tailed person, the soil would have suffered such a blow.


    "Useless waste, what use do you two have ?!"


    He Jue screamed, the space behind him was sharply twisted, the body made of black liquid penetrated into it, and the space healed again. When it appeared again, it had already come to the side of the soil.


    "Black must?"


    Staring at the strange black behavior, both the spot and the soil are full of doubts, including dustlessness, and holding on, all looking at the dark spirit in puzzling.


    In particular, Uchiha''s spot is directly killing. Hei is nothing more than his will. It is indeed three or four times that he ignores his orders and acts alone.


    Hei Ju''s subsequent actions surprised everyone, including dustlessness and embarrassment.


    Ask for a reward, automatically ask for flowers and fire shadow to end immediately, begging for the next vote, the author is grateful, the world without comments can leave a message.


    ..

 Chapter 370： Pride in Blackout [Fourth]

    He was staring at Hei Jue in the flames of anger. Although his face has not changed, but there is a bottom line in everything, a volition created by himself, even challenged his own bottom line, has already angered the killing intentions of plaques, and at the same time his heart It is also planned to kill this obstructive will after the war is over.


    "Hei Jue, this is not a place you can reach, just stay with me!"


    Eye-catching glaring at Hei Ju, Yu Zhibo''s spotty warning warned that the tone revealed should not be violated. As if as long as Hei He dare not know, Yu Zhibo''s spot would kill him.


    However, Hei Ju directly ignored Uchiha''s remarks, and the next sentence was to let Uchiha''s vomit blood directly, and his murderous body began to run away uncontrollably.


    "Your mind is still as stupid as your behavior, spot!"


    The blackened liquid looked at the spot with a sneer, the disdainful eyes seemed to look at the garbage worthless, the disappointment on his face, the disappointment revealed by the tone, and it directly ignited the anger of the spot.


    "Presumptuous, who do you think created you ?!"


    Uchiha''s spot turned into a shout like a cannonball, and the arm full of explosive power went straight to grab the black liquid made of black liquid.


    "silly!"


    Seeing this, Black was sneer, liquid body surging, a black iron rod shot.


    "Is this Yin and Yang?"


    The pupil was dilated, and there was a horror flash in the spot''s eyes. I never thought that black would be yin and yang, and this simple and casual look is obviously very sophisticated.


    Although surprised, the spot is also a seasoned veteran, just like a black iron stick thrown out.


    "Oh!"


    With the roar of steel, the void splashed with ephemeral fire, and the two black iron rods twisted together, curling like twists.


    "Your group of people is nothing but a **** of the mother''s resurrection. A group of wastes are also delusional. It is funny! Including your Uchiha spot! And Uchiha spot is dust-free !!"


    The hoarse roar rang through the sky, and Hei He played his inner pleasures wildly. In recent years, he has lived under the dust and spots, as well as the soil and the long gate, like a grandson, leaving a shadow in his heart. The third son of Hui Yeji, it is indeed worthy of sympathy to live such a tragic life.


    It is no longer possible to describe it with shackles, but there is no doubt that Hei is the perfect performer. Whether it is Uchiha or Uchiha''s soil, he has been turned around by joy.


    "You guy"


    The murderous glared at Hei Jue, and the spotted forehead even appeared with raised blue tendons, subconsciously looking at the dust, but the dust that drew in his eyes was smiling at him.


    That look was clearly watching a clown performance!


    "My darling, haven''t you responded yet? The mother in my mouth is Teruyuki, the first big tube Teruyuki who owns Chakra!"


    auzw.com The majestic voice spreads out, Hei Jue''s tone is proud, with teasing and ridicule, and at the same time his eyes are gathered on the soil, eagle-like eyes stare at him, obviously standing In the hunter''s perspective.


    "Couldn''t this guy be able to revive Kaguya now?"


    The absurd thoughts suddenly came to my mind, and Dust could not help but took a cool breath, thinking secretly, and suddenly found that it was not impossible!


    The current state of the belt is the same as that of Uchiha. Although the infinite moon reading has not been released, it has not been said that the resurrection of the nightmare must open the cycle of reincarnation writing and release the infinite moon reading to the world.


    "You''re all just pawns in my script. I''m spotted, you get the body cells between the thousand hand pillars to open the reincarnation. No, since the Warring States period, you were the actor in my plan. But now it seems that you This man ��s performance is also disappointing. It ��s my failure. ��


    Looking at Uchiha with a sneer, Hei Juan came out and said to himself: "You do n��t understand, it ��s not important to understand or understand, everything is over anyway."


    "Don''t shy away from my will, try to die!"


    The reincarnation eyes opened violently, and the majestic pupils began to violently go away. The eyes focused on the dark place, and the spot also calmed down.


    "Round tomb!"


    The strong repulsive force spreads and swallows up everything that comes in contact with it. Black is absolutely no exception. The black body of the liquid combination is directly torn apart and scattered like ink.


    "bored!"


    Seeing Hei Jue''s body burst open, sneer and sneer, the waste created by the district dared to speak up, really don''t know how to live or die.


    But it didn''t take long for Uchiha to be proud, and the scattered ink reunited again, condensing into a black body again.


    "Stupid, I have already said, my mother is Datong Muhui Yeji, but her mother''s will, Hui Yeji is immortal. Do you think I will be killed by you as her consciousness? ! "


    The hoarseness of the husky sounded, and Heihei did not hesitate to hit the spot. The grievances of these years must be vented in one breath today.


    Uchiha''s iron-colored iron-blue, even breathing was heavy, and it was the undercover of others who trusted him, and even said that he lived under his design all his life.


    Usually he alone counts others, and after eating such a big loss, even if his mentality is good, he can''t bear it.


    It''s the calmness that Dust has always shown. The light and clouded look hasn''t changed. Hui Ye Ji itself is the ten tails, but now she is just a wild beast without wisdom.


    Black must be Teruyuki ��s consciousness, and what will happen after the ten tails merge.


    "Immortality is really a yearning."


    Seeing Heijie''s broken body re-healing, there was a flash of fanatical longing in Wu Chen''s eyes, and everyone hoped that he would reach that peak.


    Please ask for a reward and automatically request the full order. Naruto is about to end. Friends who like this book vote for the next world. The world without it can also leave a comment in the comment area. The author is grateful! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 371： Hei Jues ability [first]

    After some cold words, Hei Jue also ignored the existence of the spot directly, and his weird eyes looked at the soil of the ten-tailed person, or simply his identity.


    "Waste, don''t get caught ?!"


    His mouth full of fangs opened, and Hei Jue said fiercely, the eyes had obviously regarded him as something in the sack. As for the strength of the soil, he had been looked beyond the clouds.


    Black is never nonsense. As the saying goes, it will change for a long time. Regardless of the spot and dust, choose to start strong first, and the body will instantly liquidize, like a flowing water flowing into the soil.


    "Regardless of who you are, whoever blocks my ambitions, go to **** all!"


    With a moaning sound, with a terrifying slaughter, he looked coldly without fear, holding the six tin rods gently toward the void in front of him, and nine black spheres came out behind him.


    Seeking Tao jade is perfect, it can be attacked and defended, and everything that comes into contact with it will be obliterated.


    "Struggling in vain, turning over and over again are these kinds of techniques, useless garbage!"


    Calm gaze stared at the flying Taoyu, and there was a scorn of contempt and weirdness in the weird black eyes, and the liquid body easily penetrated into the ground.


    "I thought you could do anything, it turned out to be just a vase."


    Seeing that the blackness was so interesting, the sense of brilliance was scattered, and all the wind and grass within a few kilometers of the surrounding area were captured.


    However, the result was that he was confused.


    No breath, no trace, as if disappeared out of nothing!


    "This guy is really not as simple as it seems. It seems to be space ninjutsu such as manipulating space, but it is obviously more proficient than miscellaneous fish such as Po Fengshuimen and Kakashi."


    Seeing that the eyebrows shrunk tightly and carefully, this weird technique is not so much space ninjutsu. It is better to say that the black at this moment is the **** of space and can tear the void at will according to his own will.


    Even the dust-free trail is full of fog.


    "Waste, I''ll take everything from you now, and wake up my mother, and re-enter the world!"


    The husky voice came out of the void with soil behind him. Immediately I saw that when it started, the void on the back of the soil had become distorted, and black liquid flowed out of it.


    The dark arm stretched out straight, beating the mysterious devouring luster, like a black hole sneaking in the depths of the universe, can devour everything, and feel the power of a heartfelt with the soil. This ugly black arm seems to be integrated with him!


    "Round tomb!"


    Unparalleled repulsion came on his face, and the black liquid body burst into pieces, bursting like raindrops, all around the splash.


    "I''m really a disobedient naughty kid. I have said before that Hui Yeji is immortal, and so is my mother''s incarnation!"


    The bursting black ink was condensed and healed again, and a strange smile came out from it, with endless pride, giving the impression that the villain was successful.


    "This guy is not strong, but his ability is quite weird."


    Looking at the scene in front of me with interest, Dustless chose to make a wall view, with an indifferent look, and it was nothing to do with hanging up.


    auzw.com


    Gaze looked at Hei Jue, and Dust saw Hui Yeji''s shadow from his figure.


    "His so-called mother resurrection is not good for you either!"


    His eyes were dark and dark, and Uchiha''s spot came from the warning of "goodwill." What he meant was that he hoped to join hands with dust-free to kill Hei Ju, and then discussed the issue of the right of ownership of Tomi.


    Unfortunately, Yu Zhibo''s spot is doomed to be disappointed. Wu Chen just glanced at him casually, and then he closed his eyes and recuperated.


    "Spots and soil, why are you struggling? Our purpose is the same from beginning to end, pulling the whole human into the infinite dream world."


    Hei Jue''s voice sounded again, full of endless magic, with endless confusion that can devour people''s hearts, and said, "I can make your dreams come true!"


    After hearing the words, the sight of utterly black eyes fell on the body of the spot and the soil, as long as the dust was ignored.


    "Idiots say dreams. To control the world and save all mankind is Uchiha, not a nightmare!"


    Bian just laughed and laughed at this moment, revealing his ambition at this moment, his dream has not changed from beginning to end, but stepping on the head of all living things.


    Of course, "rescue" the world is also one of his tasks.


    As for the purpose of bringing soil, he just hopes to meet with Lin in his dream world. The others are not important. He will inevitably be seduced by the black spirit, and his will will be slightly shaken.


    As long as you meet the world in Lin''s dream, it doesn''t matter to him who becomes God.


    "Idiot, it was so easy for me to flicker"


    Seeing the banded owl, Heiji laughed again and again, while controlling the direction of the body''s flow to the banded soil, the distance was getting closer and closer, and he would become one with him.


    Hei Jue thought that when the plan succeeded, the abnormality suddenly emerged.


    Nine floating begging jade pieces shattered and became several black iron rods one after another, connected to each other, painting the ground as a prison, and instantly turning into a square black prison cage. Unconscious black was imprisoned in it.


    "More than ten years, several spring and autumn, I Yu Zhibo took the soil to see the warmth and coldness of the world, all the intrigues and tricks, just relying on your few words to get the ten tails in my body without effort, it is too high to look at myself."


    The indifferent and firm voice with incomparable firmness, the bright eyes of the earth, the war-fighting of the whole person, the loud voice sounded like a sullen thunderous thunderous, resounding through the sky.


    In the midst of it seems that there are countless scenes of God''s thunder collapsing, which is very spectacular.


    "Finally a shelf with ten tails"


    No dust, nodding his head slightly, with a smile on his face, it was barely recognized that belt soil was the second human pillar force in the world.


    Then he just sighed, and the space ninjutsu used by Hei Jue was slightly the same as that of Hui Yeji, and Tao Yu couldn''t restrain him at all.


    Sure enough, the dust-free voice just dropped, and the abnormality reappeared!


    For flowers, for rewards, for tickets!


    ..

 Chapter 372： Teruyuki Resurrection [second]

    Seeking Taoyu, the black sphere of all the changes in the powers of the five elements of yin and yang can invalidate the world''s jutsu, and the objects it touches will disappear.


    Ability is good, but it can do little to some people, such as the blackness in front of them.


    "The arrogant boy who doesn''t get into the oil and salt, such people are generally premature death."


    The liquefied body floated out of mysterious waves, the sideways space quickly twisted, and burst out. A strange and distant atmosphere came from the strange space, and Heiju jumped into the unknown mysterious space.


    Whether with soil or Uchiha, including dust-free, they all raised their brow straight. This technique has exceeded the definition of the word "ninjutsu".


    "Is there such a thing, my deified body, how can He De possess such gods?"


    Seeing that Hei Ju escaped from the prison cage of Qiu Daoyu, Uchiha''s spot was more uncomfortable than eating ten pounds of flies. He was so wanton, it was tantamount to beating his old face in disguise, or the most painful "Papapa" kind.


    In the face of such unpredictable ninjutsu, the spot can only sigh and silently look at its back. Hei is nothing more than a product created by his "hands-on". Now he has invincible ninjutsu that his master would not. Don''t talk about spots, I''m afraid that everyone''s heart is hard to accept, and his face is unbearable.


    "Hate!"


    Gritting his teeth and whispering in whispers, the anger of the spotted body finally turned into a silent sigh, and the smoke disappeared. Even if it was unreliable, he could only bury his lungs deeply. The protest of his mouth was useless, it would only make the enemy look down on him even more.


    Hei Jue is a mysterious space ninjutsu. He has nowhere to go, even if it''s behind you, you can''t perceive it only by perception.


    This mysterious technique is unaware, and the biggest feature is that it completely shields the breath, and the ten-tailed human pillar force soil is not felt.


    "This guy"


    An indifferent look appeared a little loose, clenched his fists without dust, and Hei Jue was really hateful and of average strength, but he was proud of the spring breeze of nirvana playing in a magical space.


    All in all, the current black must be like a greasy loach, and the soil is like a powerful man with a strong shape. Although it can easily pinch the obstructing cockroach, it always makes him escape easily.


    "So far!"


    The quasi-time Hei Juhua defended the offense, as a cannonball-like roar emerged, the speed increased to a hundred times in an instant, and the speed of terror was comparable to the speed of dust-free light.


    It can be seen that this old boy is very cunning. Before that, he had always kept his own strength, showing weakness to the enemy, waiting for the enemy to relax, and then exposed the venom-filled messenger, and then opened his **** mouth like a viper to launch a fatal sneak attack.


    Hei Sui suddenly made a noise without a sound, startled with a look of soil, apparently did not expect Hei Jue to hide such a means, such a short distance without evading and launching the "God Prestige" blur time, just opened his hands immediately , Endless surging repulsion spread out.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    There was a ripple of ripples in the void, and the invincible repulsion of the mountains and the sea broke out. Even the flowing air was annihilated, forming a large vacuum zone. The suffocation of breathing difficulties spread and opened up, and the power was endless.


    "Naive, how could this low-level operation stop me!"


    auzw.com The rushing black liquid sends a disdainful roar, which immediately turns into a thick, sharp piercing, an understatement that breaks through the repulsive field of "Super God Luo Tianzheng", and heads straight towards the soil. Whistling away.


    Just in the blink of an eye, it was close to the soil. Even if Uchiha Spot intentionally launched the "wheel tomb side" to help out, at such unprecedented speed, it was powerless.


    The speed of Hei Jue exceeds Uchiha''s pupillary capture range, and the speed of light moves like dust.


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of a special sound being penetrated by the body, looking up, the figure being penetrated was the soil, and the soil was penetrated by black barbs.


    "Stupid, any injuries to the ten-tailed person are healed in no time. Do you think it is useful?"


    Qing Zhao looked at the sharp black cones of Xiong''s bore, and said with a calm ancient tone, his tone was calm and calm, as quiet as autumn water, full of calmness like never before.


    In front of the ten-tailed person, any physical attack is useless and any injuries will be restored. Even if only one cell remains, a new body can be coagulated.


    "In this case, I finally caught you"


    The pupil narrowed, staring at the spikes entering the body, with a ferocious color on the soil face, in his eyes, the black that could not be caught was by no means self-throwing!


    Behind several begging Tao jades turned sharply, trying to smash the cockroach, which was an eye-catching corpse, into an indifferent, hoarse voice.


    "Yin and Yang are spiritually attached!"


    With the order of Hei Jue, the entire body was rapidly liquefied, and the entire body poured into the body with soil, leaving only the soil with a dramatic change in appearance.


    "Ahhhhh"


    After a few moments of silence, unwilling screams rang through the sky, with endless sorrow, numerous traces of soil appeared, and the entire human body quickly contracted, as if it had been drained of blood.


    The body was twisting rapidly, the majestic Chakra spread suddenly, and the quaint breath of the great shore emerged from the body with soil, which could not withstand the collapse of the ground.


    "How could anyone in the world have such a perverted Chakra ?!"


    Pupils stared at the scattered figure with dirt, and said in a frightened voice, based on the original body with dirt, a new figure slowly condensed.


    Even him, he felt a choking oppression.


    Every time a strange body solidifies, the irritable Chakra becomes more turbulent, with the "belt soil" as the center, and the space is distorted!


    After a few breaths of work, the roaring Chakra could stop, and the mysterious woman with long silver hair was reflected in the dustless pupil.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for various automatic requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 373： Peerless Nightmare [Third]

    With the passage of time, the blurry figure became more and more clear, the shadow of the figure was fascinating, the eyes were chaotic pure white eyes, the skin was as beautiful as white snow, and the deep red thin lips added a little to the country. Touching, giving people the feeling of exceptional contradiction.


    Dignified and inviolable, at the same time, it is full of unspeakable wild beauty.


    "The legendary goddess of howl seems to be nothing more."


    His eyes narrowed, his sharp eyes looked at the big tube Muhui Yeji, dustless frowning, it is not difficult to hear, with a little regret in his tone, the current Yeyeji and the heyday are obviously different in essence.


    Yu Zhibo spot heard that the corners of her mouth were pumping violently. Judging by the meaning of no dust, I wish this mysterious woman was stronger.


    "You two"


    The cold and indifferent eyes fell on the spot and the dustless body, and a few strange colors passed in the white eyes, wondering: "The dead man''s body contains Indra and Asura''s Chakra should be both of them. Combining the power that draws out the body "


    It is reasonable to say that the combination of Indra and Asura''s Chakra should lead to the power of the Six Immortals, but the power of the Six Immortals is derived from Hui Yeji, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is her own power.


    The sight fell on the dustless body with light wind and cloudlessness, the expression of Gujing''s waveless appearance was rigid, and the expression isolated from the world appeared loose.


    "Mother, this guy is weird."


    In the spacious sleeve, Hei Jue came out, with a cautious and alert tone. He had deep understanding and understanding of the strange and mysterious dust-free.


    "It can be seen that he is really different and a freak."


    Hearing that Hui Yeji silently bowed her head silently. The dustlessness in front of her eyes also had Asura and Indra''s Chakra, and she also had eyes that belonged to the veins of Datongmu.


    The perfect delicate face gave a rare smile, and Hui Yeji didn''t care. In front of her, how powerful eyes were in vain.


    Most of the Ninjutsu in the world will be absorbed by her!


    "The chakra contained in this kid''s body is quite huge."


    Under the white-eye state, Ye Yeji can clearly see the majestic chakras in the dustless body, and the immense and infinite chakras are infinite, like an endless infinity.


    "Then take everything from you first!"


    Qiu Yu''s hand was gently raised, and his wave was a wave of energy. The random blow was extremely flat, containing Vientiane, full of changes in Yin Yang and other five attributes.


    Dustless and spotted are slightly discolored, and have a deeper understanding of the horror of Hui Yeji, the legendary Goddess of God is a **** of creation.


    The true God is immortal!


    "In the mother''s time, there was no concept of surgery. The so-called ninjutsu was just the evolution of future generations."


    Ban and Dust have flashed back with interest, avoiding the eroded air waves. This is the horror of Hui Yeji. Pointing at it is a technique, and a finger can destroy the sky. Ninjutsu in the world is pale to her. Anything Surgery will be easily absorbed by her.


    It can be clearly seen that in the place where the energy fluctuations are scattered, the void is slightly distorted.


    auzw.com "It is indeed the source of Chakra-the **** tree!"


    Seeing this, the dustless pupil shrinks, and his face is cautious. Even if it is not the peak period, Hui Yeji now shows more enemies than anyone he has ever faced.


    There are essential differences.


    "The two boys reacted well."


    Dai Mei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, Hui Yeji''s tone was a little surprised, and then she returned to the light and light look again, her light eyes were frantically examining the dustlessness, with the color of greed.


    The majestic chakras contained in the dust-free body is no longer sufficient to describe the word "vastness".


    "There is no need to evade, you are immediately in the bag."


    The light and pleasant voice sounded, and Hui Yeji''s words revealed a confident confidence, and determined that dustlessness was in her own pocket.


    As the ancestor of Chakra, she had no reason to lose to a latecomer like Wuchen.


    "It''s useless to say more. If you have the ability, you can let the horse over. You are afraid that your teeth are not good enough. Instead, you will stir up a few teeth."


    Wuye directly ignored Hui Yeji''s morbid confidence. Numerous people wanted to kill him. Hui Yeji is just one of the most powerful people in this group, and nothing more.


    As for Uchiha''s spot, they were directly ignored by the two, and his role in this level of battle was minimal.


    "With sharp teeth and sharp teeth, I hope you can still be so eloquent as you capture you."


    With a moan, Hui Yeji didn''t bother to waste her tongue, and it was impossible to count on the dust to stand alone, only to be crushed by absolute strength.


    "Kill the ashes!"


    The slender bone spurs shot out of the palm of the hand, whistling straight toward the dust, the sharp rays drew incomparable light, and could penetrate any contaminated objects.


    Seeing this, Dust just passed by with a smile, not dodging or flickering, and the body glowed with golden luster at the same time.


    "Oh!"


    The bone spurs pierced through the dust-free body, but he couldn''t shake him in the slightest. He stood so faintly, staring quietly at Hui Yeji, who frowned.


    "Mother, that little ghost''s ability is weird. Ordinary physical attacks don''t seem to work for him. Only some extraordinary means can work for him."


    The black husky in the god''s robe said, He has studied the ability of dustlessness in these years, and gained a lot of experience, naturally he has his own unique opinion.


    "So what, any attack is ineffective, it will only become my stronger nourishment."


    There was a hint of possessiveness in Hui Yeji''s eyes, and Chakra, who was full of majesty behind Wu Chen''s body, was bound to be obtained, and no one wanted to stop it!


    I want to get a reward, and I want to order it automatically. Naruto has recently concluded. Bookmates who like this book can vote for the next world. The author Jun is grateful! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 374： Faye Yehs Tears [Fourth]

    Hui Yeji''s resurrection is not complete now, and Dust-free is not afraid. Hui Ye regards him as a mid-course meal, as is Dust-free. The ten-tailed person is the source of Chakra, and no one is jealous.


    "You think of me as something in the bag, and for you, I am determined to get it."


    Staring at Hui Yeji with a smile, she was absolutely sure of the dustless tone, and her voice was not to be shaken. It was hard to say who was its prey.


    At least dust-free does not think that he will be swallowed by Hui Yeji.


    "Remember me the old monster."


    Raising his eyelids, the air of dust-free whole body climbed to the limit, the stern eyes stared at the cold light that penetrated through all the sights, and the cold voice was like a cold winter.


    "No matter what monster you are, it doesn''t matter. In short, for me, you are the stepping stone for me to become stronger. It is best not to try to resist me, obediently let me put a collar around your neck, That way, I can save your face. "


    The sight fell on the big tube Muhui Yeji, and the pupils in the eyes were turbulent, like a stormy sea, and the depressed pupils were enough to distort the void.


    "No words."


    After hearing the words, Hui Yeji''s face was icy cold, and her eyes were flaming with fire. A junior junior, who was thousands of years young, was extremely harsh.


    How could it be that he was going to bring her a collar?


    "Mother please also anger, this kid just caused your anger, took the opportunity to seize your hotspot and give a fatal blow."


    Feeling the murderous spirit overflowing from Hui Yeji''s body, Hei Jue cold sweat persuaded that the oppressive murderous gas was also oppressed by suffocation.


    "To make it perish, let''s make it crazy first. This is a dust-free tactic, and my mother must not do it."


    After about half a moment, it seemed to be listening to the advice of Hei Jue. Hui Yeji''s killing intentions were dissipated, and the whole person was quiet, but this is the case. The remaining killing intentions in the void are still horrifying.


    "Kakaka"


    I saw Hui Yeji''s hands tearing towards the void in front of him, and the void in front of him collapsed in an instant, staring at the dark crack in front of him, without thinking, Hui Yeji went directly into it.


    There is no trace, the breath disappears completely, and disappears into the sky.


    "It''s really convenient!"


    Seeing this, the dust-free pupils are frozen, and the sweaty hair is rising. This unknown space jutsu is extremely strange. Whether it appears or the breath is absent, it can''t be captured normally.


    "Kakaka"


    The void on the back of the dust-free was suddenly twisted, and a shadow came out from it. The beautiful silver hair fluttered, and the seemingly weak Saitama grabbed the dust.


    "Yep?!"


    Suddenly felt that the neck was bound by the cold soft objects, dustlessly froze slightly, and turned his head, it was the complex face of Hui Yeji.


    At such a close distance, Dustless could even smell the elegant body fragrance of Hui Yeji, and the heat exhaled from Qiongbi also walked beside Dustless.


    "Remove your paw."


    auzw.com Turned his head, looked at the jade hand between his neck, clean and cold voice, and at the same time flashed a cold light in his eyes. The golden particles in his hand gathered, and the slender and sharp golden sword suddenly flashed.


    As she was about to start with her sword and cut off Kaguya, her light voice sounded.


    "Shou Shen can see the shadow of Yuyi and Yucun from your figure"


    Quietly stroking the dust-free face, two lines of tears falling uncontrollably on both sides of the corner of her eyes, Hui Yeji''s tone twitched, betrayed by her son, no matter who was right or wrong, it was a chill. thing.


    Blood is thicker than water, and any mother will be despaired by her son''s betrayal.


    Gaze at Hui Yeji''s eyes, dust-free eyes are as clear as water, in the deep, detect her deep inside, the real pain is not to kill the other party directly, the sorrow is greater than the death of the heart. , Her heart had already been as cold as frost, completely self-confided.


    No mother in the world does not love her child.


    "Be obedient to be part of my strength, your wish, I can help you complete."


    Tian Cong Yun Jian, whose sword fell from hand to hand, stagnates, and it seems that the true feelings of Hui Yeji are replaced by the so-called conscience, and the dust-free voice suddenly lightens a lot.


    Although it is still cold, it feels a lot more human.


    It is obviously impossible for Hui Yeji to accept the meaning of dustlessness. She is a dignified goddess of god, the **** of creation above the earth, making her part of dustlessness is a delusional wish.


    "You are not your opponent, you are immortal."


    Hearing that Hui Yeji''s soft voice said that even though she has been an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, she is still youthful, and years have not left traces on her.


    "That being the case, you can only force you to bring a collar."


    The conscience in his eyes completely converged, the dustless incarnation could only kill the fierce beast that felled, Tian Cong Yun sword rose up, and the blade was cut to the face of Hui Yeji.


    The sharp light can cut everything, showing that there is no dust and no mercy. After all, Hui Yeji is immortal. Even if he is injured, he will be repaired again. It is the strongest existence of invincibility.


    "Sculpture of the worm is useless to the body."


    Seeing this, Hui Yeji''s mouth gave a slight smile, and the palm of the other hand came up with an unsightly bone, and went indifferently toward the sweeping golden light.


    "Well !!!"


    The buzzing of the steel collision suddenly sounded, grabbing the fleeting sparks, looked up, and saw Hui Yeji''s easy dust-free chopping.


    At the same time, the dust-free body showed a gorgeous golden luster, and Hui Yeji''s prime hand also got rid of the dust-free face.


    "Why does it feel like this"


    Dai Frow frowned, staring at the thin silhouettes that reunited in the distance, and the tears in the corners of Hui Yeji''s eyes converged. Instantly, she had an inexplicable feeling.


    The dust was clearly in front of her, but it gave her a ridiculous sense of distantness far away from the sky. The golden figure could not be grasped by her hand alone.


    This time is forever


    I want to get a reward, and I want a full order. Naruto has recently ended. Friends who like this book vote for the next world. The author is grateful.


    ..

 Chapter 375： Fierce Fighting Nightmare (1) [First]

    "Boom boom"


    The harsh roar rang through the clouds, and the void followed with invisible ripples. The lingering and lingering white clouds were devoured, and there was no trace of disappearance.


    Looking up, it was Wu Chen and Hui Ye Ji who were fighting.


    The abilities of the two people obviously reached their limits. The wind and thunder rolled and the earth sank. Even if it was just a simple physical battle, the exaggerated fighting was infinitely broad and affected the entire sky.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Tens of thousands of radiances poured out, and the number was dense enough to smash people into a sieve, cold and ruthless, and the caster was clean and murderous, and the power of this technique was developed to the limit.


    A powerful aura envelops the sky without an inch of corner.


    "Very new trick, but"


    Eyes were looking directly at the ray of light coming on, and Hui Yeji just let out a smile, and the skinny Jiao body was unwilling to show weakness, sending out huge waves of Chakras.


    "Such mundane attacks are useless to the body!"


    Gathering high-density chakras in the palm of his hand, a simple wave of his hand showed clearly the fist shadow of the sky.


    "Eight Gods Strike!"


    On the endless void, the boundless fists burst into bloom, the innumerable number was dazzling, and mingled with the galloping golden light.


    "Bang Bang"


    Obviously, the power of the fist surpassed the golden light bomb, fierce as a tiger, the blink of an eye would disintegrate the light bomb of the sky, and flew toward the dust with a more brutal force.


    Comparing with the sky''s phantom, the dustiness of the single shadow seems to be abandoned by the whole world, like the executioner who is about to be executed.


    "This kind of monotonous operation has no effect on me."


    Ripples of reincarnation write ripples, the nine mysterious hooks hanging on the black lines tremble, the sky ripples faintly ripples, and the invisible air waves spread quietly.


    "Capricorn!"


    With the dust-free sound falling, the faint ripples were thousands of times stronger in an instant, and turned into waves of mountains and rivers, swallowing countless fist whale in a state of destruction.


    "Is this the ability of his left eye? The junior can reach this level."


    Seeing that the fists of Mantian collapsed and ended instantly, Hui Yeji''s eyes flashed a little stun, and the person who destroyed her tricks so lightly was the first.


    "Everything pays attention to etiquette, this is my tribute!"


    The blue pupil of the right eye began to run wildly, and the repulsive force of the majestic burst out. The momentum rose to the limit, and the faint golden beam in his hand was obvious.


    "This little devil"


    auzw.com Seeing this, Hui Yeji''s face hung a touch of sacrifice, and then her eyes turned towards Wu Chen to admire her eyes. Throughout the ages, Wu Chen is the only one except her deadly enemy. A person who can fight her face to face without falling behind.


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    The sound of breaking air suddenly sounded, and the dazzling golden luster came into view. Looking up, the golden light beam almost covering the entire void swept across.


    The caster''s face is dustless and indifferent, his face is not red and gasped, as if he is speaking silently, if it is possible, it is not a problem to extend it several times!


    "Very strong and stronger than both Yui and the Yumura brothers. You''re a good kid."


    Hui Yeji nodded secretly, but having said that, her face was light and light, and Saitama''s hands shook slightly, and several black spheres turned into mysterious black enchantments to block her side.


    The enchantment as thin as a cicada-wing seems to be vulnerable, and it will break at a stroke, but whether it is Hui Yeji or the black in her sleeve, it is calm, standing quietly, not hiding or evading, mocking The dust is weak and fragile.


    "This kid is a problem student. His bones are very hard and he doesn''t want to be disciplined. It''s time for the mother''s game to end. She should collect the scattered Chachakras all over the world as soon as possible."


    Hei Jue in the sleeve of Hui Yeji suggested that he is deeply aware of the dust-free and difficult to entangle. His mother is very powerful. Chakra''s Hui Yue Ji has a wide variety of cards, but it is the same for dust-free. Come, no one has persuaded Dust to make every effort.


    Uchiha''s spots are not good, and Uchiha''s soil is even worse.


    "What is said is that this boy is indeed unusual. He is a qualified stepping stone. He is collecting Chakra''s hand and packing him."


    Hui Yeji heard a little white jaw, and the interest in her eyes disappeared in no time. She looked away and opened her eyes to the whole world.


    At the same time, the incoming golden lightsaber also made intimate contact with the black defensive enchantment.


    "Click"


    There was a violent vibration from the void, and the crisp sound suddenly rang. Looking up, the black enchantment thought to be as thin as a cicada wing would be annihilated by the force of destruction.


    "It''s so tough, it''s really terrible."


    Dustlessly sighed, looking down his line of sight, he saw that the golden lightsaber, thousands of feet long, was bizarrely broken into two pieces, and the original figure was the black defensive wall.


    On the black nodule that Daoyu condenses, there is only a trace left.


    "Unfortunately, this is not a complete situation. She is still in perfect recovery, and it is no wonder that Liudaoxian and Datong Muyu Village could only seal her."


    The black broken hair danced with the wind, and the dust-free eyes were extremely deep, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, with a calm smile, and neither the rebirth eye nor the reincarnation eye was considered the final card.


    Although the big tube Muhui Yeji is incredibly strong, Wu Chen still has enough confidence to defeat him, and finally puts the chain around her neck, making her a part of her power.


    "Kakaka"


    Suddenly, the ground surface shattered, and the thick green tree penetrated into the void, which coincided with the **** tree previously released with soil, and the buds waiting to bloom were clearly visible.


    "Is this a sacred tree, but it seems something is wrong?"


    Please give me a request for flowers and flowers. Naruto has recently ended. Book friends who like this book vote for the next world. If there is no world, you can leave a message in the book review area. I will write it in the future. Thank you! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 376： Uchihas Unforgettable Song [Second More]

    Green trees go deep into the ground, connecting the sky and the earth, and the developed rhizomes are as dense as spider webs and penetrate every inch of the earth.


    Unrestricted intake of nutrients in the earth, the rhizomes thrive and grow thick branches, like crazy eating hormones, swarming in all directions.


    The whole world is swallowed up by this sudden dark green forest!


    Whether it is the fighting Ninja Coalition or the Bai Jue Army, only certain peerless powers can barely survive to survive.


    Of course, Xiao Nan and Yu Luo, as well as Hina, Honglian, Ziyuan, and other women are not worried. Although the scope of this unknown technique is extremely scary, it is not targeted, it just swallows the entire world.


    Moreover, Dustless knew the women''s bodies, and these attacks did not bother them.


    "You seem to be at a leisurely level. From your expression, you can be regarded as the root of me, but you are curious about yourself. How confident are you that you are facing me so calmly?"


    Hui Yeji frowned, her dusty look indifferent, giving the impression that Taishan collapsed in front and did not change her color, her breathing was steady and strong, and her deep eyes were bright like stars.


    This picture has a bold and courageous spirit, Hui Yeji is very upset and uncomfortable, the autumn-like face gloomed down, and the killing sounded like nothing. If you just played with Wu Chen and played at will, now it is truly a killer.


    Especially through the **** tree on the ground, a steady stream of Chakras was introduced into the body, and Hui Yeji felt an unprecedented ease.


    Close to the peak of recovery!


    "That is"


    The pupil narrowed slightly, staring at the Nine-tailed Yang Chacha, who had illusions in the ground, and Hui Yeji''s face was eager. The only thing he lacked in the tail beast was Nine-tailed Yang Chacha.


    "Kakaka"


    The land under Nine Tail burst into a blast, and numerous green rattan entangled him directly, easily tying it all together and beginning to devour Nine Tail Chakra.


    "��"


    Because consciousness is controlled, Jiuwei just wailed with instincts and was full of nostalgia for the world, even though it was tens of thousands of unwillingness.


    In the face of the powerful Teruhime, Jiuwei, who was once part of her, couldn''t resist at all.


    About half a minute later, Nine-tailed Chakra was sucked into the **** tree along the dense rattan, and then poured directly into Hui Yeji''s body in a special way.


    "This long-lost feeling is really irresistible."


    The country''s peerless face appeared intoxicated, and Hui Yeji''s mumbled whispered to herself. Before the time, Hei Jue was not completely resurrected, and the lack of Nine-tailed masculine character Chakra, greatly reduced her strength.


    Now that Chakra of the nine big tail beasts is completely unified, Hui Yeji naturally regains her former state.


    "Get rid of this bug that bugs you before you clean up."


    A random glance at the dustlessness, the space in front of Hui Yeji shattered and opened, and the strange dark space wafted out of the ancient mysterious atmosphere, which can devour everything.


    Without thinking about it, Hui Yeji stepped straight into it.


    "The most primitive space ninjutsu is just that. Although it takes a bit of chakras to invade her space, it is only a fraction of a ounce to me."


    auzw.com


    After observing for a while, the dust-free frowning eyebrows loosened, and a conspiratorial smile appeared at the corner of the mouth, and a smirk appeared in his eyes, and the murderous stare at Hui Yeji who sneaked into the dark space.


    "Kakaka"


    The space opened quietly again, and Hui Yeji swept out of it. The dead man wearing red armor in front of his eyes was obviously not dust-free, but Uchiha!


    "A dead mortal uses my power unscrupulously. This is blasphemy!"


    Kaguya is so furious that Chakraben is her only thing. Now these ants are using her power without permission!


    The sound of endless killing sounded behind him, and Uchiha''s spots were startled, and he turned back without hesitation, and it was the sharp spurs that came out of the eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Along with the sound of shreds of the flesh, looking up, Uchiha''s abdomen was inserted with sharp bone spurs into the abdomen''s body, filled with some special, unspeakable special power, devouring the spotted body.


    Called invincible dirt rebirth, collapsed!


    "Don''t show such a surprised expression, this is just one of the mother''s strongest tricks. Any object that touches the" joint killing gray bones "will gradually collapse, including the strong ones from the" Bad Earth Rebirth "."


    Seeing Uchiha''s unbelievable expression, Hei Jue was explained by ��goodwill��.


    "Even if you die, pull you two!"


    The pupils widened suddenly, Uchiha was unwilling to roar, his eyes were cracked, and his life-long plan was to make wedding dresses for others in the end. How could he not be angry, even if he died, he would be dragged on to He Juehui Ye Ji.


    "There are many children who don''t accept discipline."


    Faintly looking at the dying struggling Uchiha Spots, the utterly indifferent tone of Heze''s tone.


    "Round tomb!"


    With lasting power forever, Uchiha''s spot sends out the final sing song, and the unprecedented repulsion explodes, with her whole-hearted hatred.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    Seeing this, Hui Yeji just shook her head slightly, raising her hand as a strong hurricane shot, and directly killed the shadow summoned from the ''wheel tomb''.


    Others may not notice it, but she can see it clearly.


    Yu Zhibo''s face was iron-green and ugly. When she was about to launch the "wheel tomb" again, her body had completely collapsed and disappeared with the wind.


    "Solved one"


    Looking back, while trying to solve the dust-free situation, the golden brilliance suddenly rang through the sky, staring at the golden radiant rainbow above the sky, and the nightmare in which the night-night instinct felt in panic!


    In the face of this golden light, she is immortal, as if encountering a deadly natural enemy!


    "Your divine power is very powerful, but next, you should also show my divine power and play with you, even if you are the goddess of the puppet, do not understand the light."


    ..

 Chapter 377： Awakening of Sparkling Fruit

    The dazzling brilliance came on, the boundless energy tide seemed like a vast ocean, and the immense and oppressive came towards Hui Yeji.


    "Can''t touch!"


    The unprecedented breath of death shrouded the whole body, and Hui Yeji''s eyes emerged with determination, and she was decisive, and her weak and weak hand was tearing so fiercely in front of the void.


    "Kakaka"


    The seemingly weak little hand was extremely horrible, and the space in front of it directly cracked, and Hui Yeji stepped sideways without hesitation.


    On the other hand, there is no dust. At this moment, there are amazing changes. The eyes are faintly dotted with a few golden spots, bright and dazzling, and the indifferent temperament adds a little hegemony.


    The sense of dominance over everything else arises spontaneously.


    "Boom boom"


    The golden tide of energy is like an ancient lament, and the whole sky is wailing, faintly begging for mercy, sending out sorrows.


    Looking up, the void boils strangely, and the flowing air is blazing hot waves, apparently evaporated by this golden strange power.


    "This is one of my abilities."


    With his eyes indifferent to the void in front, the focus of the dust-free sight, the void twisted and rippled, and Hui Yeji''s peerless figure stood out. Unlike before, the indifferent look of Hui Yeji finally appeared loose, with a bit of embarrassment and Ugly.


    "Rebellious sinner, you **** it!"


    With a beautiful face and a blue face, Hui Yeji''s eyes screamed at the anger that burned all living beings, and the killing was stunned, and even the graceful body shivered slightly because of excessive anger.


    Looking along the dust-free line of sight, Hui Yeji''s extraordinarily embarrassed wolves have obvious burnt marks on her body. On the right side of her chest, she can clearly see skin like white jade.


    Further down, it is a place that is not suitable for children. It is red in the white, looming. It is no wonder that even the whole chapter is Hui Yeji so angry, and the goddess of highness is so embarrassed by the dust that she is so angry. How can she not be angry.


    "I am a shining man who eats the fruit of ''Sparkling Fruit'', and my constitution inherits everything from light."


    Dry, cracked lips lightly opened, and regardless of whether Hui Yeji understood it, she said to herself: "The abilities I used before were the usual tricks of sparkling fruit."


    The indifferent eyes fell on Hui Yeji, and the dust came out quietly, the voice faded into the autumn water, revealing the uncontested mood.


    "I said before, just stand still and do n��t move. I ��ll bring you a collar, but you talk badly, and you intensify your sword against me. This is also the mystery of blame yourself, even if it is God. And ca n��t understand it! "


    After all, there was no dust standing on his hands, and a gentle smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, fearless.


    "No words!"


    Hui Yeji''s face changed dramatically when she heard the words, and her eyes were glanced at her body without any traces. Her face flickered with the fleeting color of shame, her hands waved lightly, and her brand new robe reunited, and the place where the spring light was exposed was also blocked.


    "Oh!"


    The jade hand was lifted slightly, and Chakra broke out. There were no gorgeous tricks, but a random chakra waved out, and the void suddenly burst into a strong air.


    auzw.com


    You don''t need to spend fists and embroidered legs. It''s straightforward and simple.


    Looking out from afar, the blade storm formed instantly, and the scale was extremely large, comparable to the small black hole in the world, which directly swallowed and twisted the sky.


    The small black hole at the center is enough to devour the world.


    "The world''s ninjutsu all spawned from you, but what about it, the world''s physical attacks didn''t work for me."


    Feeling the endless gravity in the vortex, the dustless look is relaxed and calm, the messy black hair is dancing, and the clothes he wears are also blown up, but it is surprisingly calm.


    "Now let you see the light, understand the true power of light, and also the ability to override the ordinary state of the devil''s fruit, and take the original tricks one step closer."


    "Awakening of Sparkling Fruit!"


    The weird smile at the corner of the mouth instantly converged, and the dustless ascent climbed out of the golden chakra, the evil wave suddenly came, and the samurai giant wearing a tengu and armor stood up between heaven and earth.


    This time the complete body must be different from any previous time.


    Since the Uchiha family is a cursed family, abandoned by the heavens, only the fallen will gain the absolute strength, so the ninjutsu used has an evil breath.


    This is even more the case for Susano, who is like a ghost and has a strong and wicked atmosphere.


    However, this time the dust-free display of Suzunenghu was uncharacteristically. The evil atmosphere disappeared, and the exaggerated height of nearly two hundred meters was very peaceful.


    It also feels strangely strange, as if bathing in the winter sun, especially warm.


    "I saw a ghost!"


    After the black stagnation in Huiyeji''s sleeve, he wriggled his mouth, and was amazed at the surprise. The suzuka of the Uchiha family hadn''t seen him. The simple feeling was evil, full of endless destruction .


    The original meaning of the four characters of Suzunahu is to represent destruction.


    The complete body in front of him is extremely warm, but it feels not full of depression and despair, but infinite vitality!


    "There is no need to be surprised. I am also the first time to use the awakening state of Shining Fruit. It is normal for you not to know. In this state, I am invincible!"


    With some golden eyes, the eyes are full of domineering, and the sound of dust-free and loud sound is all over Jiuxiao. Why is the difference so great and simple? Su Shineng ��s dustlessness in the state of awakening is completely different. .


    Destruction and rebirth are all just contradictory things, so the same is true of Suzuno.


    Under the gazing eyes of Hui Yeji, the dustless look became cold, and Suzuo was able to lift his arms up. Sen Luo Vientiane seemed to have been ordered by God. Light particles from all over the world rushed into the arms.


    "How could this happen ?!"


    Looking horribly at what was formed in Wushen''s hands, Hui Yeji''s face changed abruptly, with gloom.


    Seeking rewards and requesting full auto-booking Naruto is coming to an end, and book lovers who like this book vote for the next world at a speed, I am grateful! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 378： Celestial Emperor [First]

    Hui Yeji''s miserable face, the calm heart after thousands of years of deposition, is already calm and stagnant. At this moment, her heart is like a stormy sea.


    "Damn kid, I knew I should have killed him secretly from the beginning, and grew up to this day, wrong!"


    Hei Ju stared at Xu Zuo Nenghu''s light group, his hate made of black liquid material said, the meaning revealed in his words was extremely regretful.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to curse the extinct Uchiha spot.


    "Yes, he didn''t get rid of him. It was a failure."


    Hui Yeji lowered her head, her eyes beating with different colors, trying to pretend to have a calm look, but everyone could hear the remorse in her voice.


    "It all blame me."


    The black sigh in the sleeve was full of helplessness, and at the same time the words turned around, tentatively saying: "Mother, this guy is so powerful, it may not be a good thing for us who are on thin ice."


    The voice of Hei Jue Tian Fang Ye Tan made Hui Ye Ji slightly stunned, and after a while, she nodded silently.


    "Although there is suspicion of drawing a wolf into the room, it can be considered a feasible method. The enemy''s enemy is a friend. The woman''s purpose is all living things, including me. This dusty little ghost is also her prey, especially his strength. Shocking person, there is absolutely no reason for the **** woman to let go. After all, these are her strong blood. "


    Hui Yeji''s thinking is in the memory, thinking of the mysterious woman who had invaded the land, her gloomy look, because she is not the woman''s opponent, so she will release the great illusion of "Infinite Moon Reading" to the entire world, Let all mankind become her soldiers to fight against the enemy.


    "Damn, it''s hot!"


    Black in the sleeve groaned, staring at the light ball in his body, and said with fear: "The principle of this technique seems to be the same as that of the mother''s" expanding seeking jade "."


    Hundreds of miles of sky were shrouded in golden flashes, and hot temperatures eroded the void. Destruction and new life coexisted because of light.


    Looking away, I saw Xu Zunhuo holding a huge ball of light in his hands, as terrifying and horrifying as the sun, constantly attracting outside photons to expand his volume.


    Any substance that comes into contact with it is instantly evaporated.


    The world inside the photosphere is warm and peaceful, full of vitality, and it seems that as long as the swollen world in front of it is destroyed, the new world that is constantly enlarged in the photosphere will replace it.


    "The body is immortal!"


    Looking directly at the light ball that is getting closer, or the sun that is getting closer, without fear, Hui Yeji is stern and the momentum is rising, her face is indifferent, Dayou and the dustless fish are dead. Battles.


    Just listening to Hei Jue ��s ears is not enough.


    There is a way to be stronger and more powerful. If Hui Yeji is immortal and fearless, in the face of the invaders from other countries, there is no need to spend "infinite monthly reading" to create his soldiers to meet the enemy .


    Just like Uchiha''s spot, she has no insight into Hui Yeji''s glorious peerlessness and thinks that she is invincible. Actually, Hui Yeji''s eyes are like a clown.


    "This world is an important nursery, so let''s fight in another world."


    Gaze spread, and the state of the entire world was at a glance. Hui Yeji suddenly said, no matter how clean it was, Saitama pointed out the sleeve gracefully, flicked it, and rippled in the void.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, an extremely overbearing breath overflowed out of the body, and Hui Yeji transformed into a peerless goddess who was in control of Sen Luo, and time and space were rapidly distorted.


    With a coquettish drink, the world in front of me suddenly changed shape and changed into a strange world.


    "Heavenly Imperial!"


    The world in sight is so different that it has become an unknown mysterious space full of acid solution, and dust-free is suddenly forced into this strange world.


    "��ͨ"


    Suddenly caught off guard, Xu Zuo Neng fell directly into the ocean full of acid. The invincible Xu Zuo Neng was disintegrated and melted into nothingness with the blink of an eye.


    Only the golden energy **** converging in the sky.


    "Want to devour me ?! Then I will devour your acid-soluble world first!"


    With a smirk, the dust-free body emerged from the sea of ??acid, his face looked gloomily at Hui Yeji, and at the same time, his big hand waved suddenly, and the large light ball began to expand at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye.


    "Ash with your world!"


    The golden energy sphere expands indefinitely. For a short period of time, the volume is several times the previous one. No matter what is in contact with it, it turns into ashes and evaporates.


    This is also true of the dissolved acid that completely melted the body''s body, and after a while of boiling, it was still underestimated and evaporated.


    The ever-expanding golden light creates a new space and devours everything from the original world. It can be described as both a creation and a destruction.


    He Hui Ye Ji''s "Expansion seeking Tao Jade" is completely the same effect.


    This is the dust-free use of sparkling fruit awakening state, which is one of the tricks combined with Susano''s tricks, which is no worse than Hui Yeji''s "Expanding Taoist Jade".


    "This kid is really trying to kill everything."


    Taking a deep breath, Hui Yeji squeezed her fists, and her voice was suppressed. If it was ordinary surgery, she could absorb it, but light is not in the category of surgery.


    Under such a severe situation, there are only two ways to choose, either to be bitten by the golden light, or to avoid the battle passively.


    Without thinking about it, Hui Yeji directly tore the space and jumped in without hesitation. She was not a masochist, even if she was immortal.


    And this strange light group feels extremely dangerous to her, and there is a kind of endlessness even if it is not dead.


    "Stupid woman, you are waiting now!"


    Seeing this, the dusty mouth raised a weird smile, staring at the closed dark space that had not yet passed away, his eyes turning, exuding a surging pupil.


    The light ball that destroyed the world disappeared along with the dust.


    ..

 Chapter 379： You ca n’t help but I ca n’t help it [Second]

    An unfamiliar space full of snow and ice, the void twisted, ripples spread out, small swirls gradually enlarged, and a wolverine figure emerged from it.


    Looking intently, it was Hui Yeji who was driven back and forth by the dust.


    "Is the power of light really tricky? The kid who steals the power of God from a mortal body is really envious of others."


    Holding Xiuquan, the sound of admiration, soft magnetic sounds with admiration, wandering the sky full of magic for a long time, and there is no one in the boundless ice and snow world.


    There is no doubt that the person who spoke was Hui Yeji, who remembered Wei Chen''s strange and unheard tricks and was sincerely moved.


    "Mother, that flashing devil is our enemy."


    The black in the robe of God could not cry or laugh, and Hui Yeji''s words made him extremely speechless, although he also quite admired the dust, after all, he could fight Hui Yeji, the Chakla ancestor by himself, but not a mortal. of.


    But in the final analysis, the two sides have different positions and are destined to be enemies.


    "I know this naturally."


    Hearing that Hui Yeji''s faint response to each other''s stance, they ran counter to each other''s stand. For dustlessness, it was just a simple appreciation, without other complicated thoughts.


    "That little devil wanted to give himself up"


    Thinking of the arrogant remarks before Dustlessness, Hui Yeji suddenly killed herself, and Dustlessly said that she was going to wear a collar, which is no longer a simple insult.


    It was her direct dignity that trampled her!


    "All creatures and creatures are under my control, the cricket ants deliberately want to occupy me, the **** children do not know the heights and heights!"


    With a moaning sound, Hui Yeji''s murderous sorrow is absent, and the dust-free wolf ambition, wanting to be a ten-tailed person, also means that Hui Yeji loses her freedom again, and lives in the cage that Dustless made for her.


    "Click"


    There was a powerful wave of power suddenly coming out of the void, and the calm sky suddenly twisted. The small vortex gradually enlarged and was torn by a special force. It continued to expand the area. It was just a blink of an eye. Color black holes are clearly visible.


    After a few hours of effort, it was flooded with golden light, an unprecedented golden light ball, falling down with the sound of dust, and devouring Hui Ye Ji.


    "Life and death have nothing to do with me, and the fate of whoever controls it is your own will, but one thing you don''t seem to know."


    Deep eyes glanced out of the cold coldness, and the dustlessness floating in the sky came into view, staring at Hui Yeji swallowed by the light ball, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, with a scornful smile, the pupils enlarged, and the cold voice wandering the void Scattered.


    "The person who controls your life is me, and you can''t help it!"


    The words fell, and the ice and snow world was swallowed up by the energy ball with unlimited amplification, slowly annihilating. In short, all the objects in contact with the light ball were annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    auzw.com At the same time, a new strange space is also born.


    "You can''t understand in your life"


    Withdrawing his eyes, Dustless Eyes once again saw the faintness of the ancient well. Hui Yeji may never understand how he invaded, but it is actually very simple.


    At the beginning, the system defeated the soil in the system, and the dustless ability to obtain all the soil, including his kaleidoscope, of course, Kaguya ��s moment of performing ��Heaven ��s Royal Middle��, using ��Shenwei�� to devour the golden energy ball, and then Put it in a different space, and at the same time use the power of "Shenwei" to resonate with the space of Hui Yeji, this is the invasion.


    The process is simple and straightforward, but it is actually extremely difficult. The gap between the operations must be extremely accurate.


    "Farewell as your ambitions go with the wind, Teruya."


    A new world is born in a different space. Flowers, trees, birds and beasts are all there. Nature''s fresh air pours into the ears and noses. A strange feeling of intimacy is born, which is completely contrary to the snow-capped world.


    Looking up, the world has changed dramatically.


    Different from Qiu Daoyu, the principle is almost the same. Qiu Daoyu is a change of the five elements and the seven properties of yin and yang, but light is a unique special attribute.


    "This old monster is really tricky"


    Scratching his head with quite a headache, there was a stun in his clean eyes, and he cast along his eyes. No one could keep calm in the sight.


    Sudden by a dust-free sudden attack, Hui Yeji was caught unpreparedly and was hit terribly. She contaminated with golden light balls, her body was constantly being swallowed.


    What is eye-catching is that while being swallowed, the body has quickly repaired the next second after being annihilated, and a new body is condensed.


    "I should be able to do the same with her imprisoned in her body." The eyes were bright, the uncle in the dustless eyes was uncovered, and the eyes were naked and direct, full of fascination.


    Mysterious mantras emerged from all over the world, the ancient Sanskrit sounds drifted out, and the vicissitudes of ancient times straddled the ancient space and quietly came to the world.


    Looking up, the dust-free body changes strangely again. The light is so bright that it is like a flashing man covered by the sun. It is covered with endless engorgement. It can **** the vast world. Come again.


    Suddenly, the emptiness splashed with faint ripples, and the faint ripples merged into the emptiness, silent and extremely weak, not worth mentioning like a breeze.


    The moment of contact with the dust-free situation is above the sharp situation, the faint ripples are transformed into the dying storm, annihilating the sky, and the time and space are distorted and messy.


    Unconsciously, Dustless was attacked by unprecedented attacks and was directly thrown away!


    "It''s not Dahui Muhui Ye, this special power is not Chakra, nor belongs to the category of immortal art, let alone physical body."


    His face changed drastically, staring at the dark space in front of him, where his eyes were focused, and he could clearly see the innumerable blood mist, the power that crushed the sky, Rao is the same as the clean place, and the same qualitative and misleading .


    However, Hui Yeji, who escaped from the dust-free attack force, had a hard-to-look face, with a little fear in her eyes.


    ..

 Chapter 380： God from a foreign land [Third]

    Taking a deep breath, the dust was forced to stun the inner shock, the pupils overflowed with bloodshot eyes, staring at the black hole full of blood and mist in front of him, and the eyes flashed with horror.


    "Flick your fingers to break the void, what a joke ?!"


    Rao is a dust-free and immutable heart, and it is also full of monstrous ripples. The heart is shocked and difficult to describe in words. He and Hui Yeji, including Uchiha, can use space ninjutsu at will, but he There is an essential difference in the power of breaking thousands of voids.


    To some extent, the reason why dustless can tear open space is to use the power of "Shenwei", and the mysterious enemy that suddenly appears is purely his own power.


    In particular, the air waves that had just flew him just now, Dustless felt that he was extraordinarily fragile, and was no different from a lonely boat in the sea. If the other party could, he could pinch himself.


    "Well, no matter who you are, whoever disturbs me is a good end, die!"


    The reincarnation eyes uttered endless killing intentions, and the dustless tone was as cold as frost. He was not the kind of obedient person to accept, and this was his belief in life.


    It is not his style of death to be beaten without biting his face, and there is no word "fear" in the dust-free dictionary.


    The reincarnation writing of the left eye is round, and the focus of the line of sight is the bottomless black hole. The surging pupils burst out with dustless anger.


    Ninjutsu has no boundaries. It is completely different from person to person. The strong are strong and the weak are weak.


    "Capricorn!"


    In the center of the black hole, invisible ripples of white light spread out. The boiling air waves sweep the fallen leaves, dispersing endless darkness and blood mist, and the sky will be clear in a blink of an eye.


    "But that''s it."


    Seeing that the black smoke was swallowed by the air waves, a smile appeared in the corner of Dustless Mouth. With less than half a effort, the smile on the corner of the mouth is directly rigid.


    The darkness and blood mist swallowed up by the "Capricorner" boiled again, and it was soaring, covering the sky with arrogance to the extreme, almost thick and liquefied, and extremely depressed.


    Dustlessness seemed to hear the sharp hissing of all ghosts, and there was a roar in his mind. After a few breaths of work, he returned to the clear, staring at the black hole surrounded by blood and mist, his face full of gloom and dread.


    "Prideful ghost, that woman is not as simple as you think. There are three thousand universes and three thousand worlds, vast worlds, thousands of people, and countless powerful people. I am a god, and I also have a stronger god."


    The space beside him broke silently, Qian Ying jumped out of it, holding the sharp bones of Hui Yeji, and the dragonfly fell beside the dustless body with water, his face was cautious.


    The sound is soft and pleasant, and it is undoubtedly Hui Yeji.


    He moved his steps, leaned over to look at Hui Yeji in front of him, and his brow frowned. The guy was unscathed and trembling.


    Of course, it is not a little hurt, at least Hui Yeji is pale!


    "So what? Sky high let the birds fly, and then I will be free if I take you, even if it is God, I will never stop my progress."


    Looking at Hui Yeji expressionlessly, Wu Chen''s eyes were dying, and when he was about to devour her directly and go away, Gao Fei''s sudden voice let Wu Chen hold her.


    "Ah, ah, ah, thousands of years have passed, and you are still the same as before"


    auzw.com The light, playful, light voice of silent Zhao spreads quietly, the sound waves coming on the face are filled with blood, and a fiery red monster alien figure comes into view.


    Dustless frowning, this high-density murderous gas gave him a feeling of being in the world of purgatory.


    "what?"


    The light voice was a little surprised, and after observing for a while, he laughed, and said, "Hui Ye, you, a thousand-year-old monster, turned out to be so good, and stole a lot of energy��"


    "Capricorner! Bang!"


    The fiery red figure was directly blasted directly by the invisible air waves, and the whole human body turned into a strange blood mist, and the blood beads scattered in the sky.


    The weird blood beads floated in the void like this, and crimson blood glowed like a call of God, and reassembled again to form the previous figure.


    The pretty face of the fairy-colored country appeared again, her red lips were raised, her eyes fell on the dust-free body, and the astonishing color glanced through the eyes like gems.


    "Well, no wonder your old demon will look after him, strong, and not weaker than your eyes. I might choose such a spouse as my husband if I might."


    The strange sounds of yin and yang sounded. Regardless of the occasion, the stunning woman in red completely ignored the dust-free dust and Hui Yeji, and muttered to herself.


    The pleasant voice was deliberately amplified, wandering the void for a long time.


    "So weird ninjutsu seems a bit similar to my sparkling fruit ability, can I ignore physical attacks?"


    As a man, the dust-free skin was originally as thick as a city wall, and he turned a deaf ear to the satire of the ruby ??woman and thought secretly.


    However, the thin-skinned Hui Yeji couldn''t hold her face. As a goddess of sorrow, she was very clean, no one was good, and she could not hear what she did as a fart.


    The dust-free party was indeed present. Naturally, his face was to be taken into account. The bone spurs in his hands were swelled with cold light. The space in front of him burst into pieces and jumped into the dark mysterious space.


    When it appeared again, it was already beside the woman in red.


    The bone blade in his hand fell from the knife with his hand, and straightly chopped off towards the neck of the girl in red. The sharp edge shivered and could easily flatten large mountains.


    "You haven''t changed at all for thousands of years."


    The woman in red was not terrified, her face was calm, and it was obvious that she would suddenly have trouble when she met Hui Yeji early, with a conspiracy smile in her red eyes.


    The dress trembled, overflowing with the mysterious crimson blood, the gloss turned into reality and condensed into a solid, binding Hui Yeji.


    "Ahhhhhh, you tricks like this, I''ve figured it out a thousand years ago"


    The eyes of the woman in red turned smartly, and she was very proud.


    "No matter what character you are, she is a **** tree. The big tube Muhui Yeji is part of my power. I am infected without permission, kill without pardon!"


    "Golden Wheel is violent!"


    ..

 Chapter 381： Six Earthburst Stars [Fourth]

    Needless to say, the master of the overbearing voice is without a doubt.


    "This guy"


    Staring at the boundless golden lightsaber, the woman in red frowned, the wind before her face disappeared, and the delicate white face like the sheep fat jade was a little more cautious.


    At the same time, the golden lightsaber, which almost wanted to divide the whole world, went down.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    Looking up at the light beam to be cut off, the woman in red looked indifferent, her onion fingers slightly lifted, her sleeves exposed with a white tender wrist, and a ray of blood rose straight up, sweeping straight towards the light overhead.


    The blood light swept into the air, and an astonishing change took place. It burst and burst open, forming a red crust that was as thin as a cicada wing, covering the entire sky.


    Its unrecognizable red enchantment is extremely weak and dances with the wind.


    "Oh!"


    The golden light beam that blazed in all directions came and inevitably chopped the crimson nodule. I thought it would burst directly and unfortunately, but the opposite was true.


    The enchantment is extremely tough, subject to the impact of the fierce force, showing an incredible elasticity, instead of breaking, the beam of light falling from the falling directly flew up!


    "How could such a fragile trick defeat--"


    The red woman''s eyes appeared proud, and she was trying to sneer at the dustless one, and suddenly there was a special wave of energy nearby, a slight stun, and she turned back subconsciously. She was going crazy.


    I do not know when to rise, Hui Yeji and Wuchen stood side by side.


    "Cunning kid.


    The red-faced woman is hard to look at, her eyes are full of murderous power, and she stares at the dustlessly, and the endless murderous intentions are not concealed. The sharp oppression is raging like a tide, pressing against the two who are dustless and Hui Yeji. .


    "Take my grievances aside for a while and pack her first."


    Turning her head and glancing at Hui Yeji, she said indifferently, that although she had just helped her out of difficulties, she did not expect Hui Yeji to look down and thank herself.


    Heard that Hui Yeji just swept away dustlessly.


    "You and she are both wolf ambitions, and you also want to take your body as your own."


    It is also coincident with what Wu Chen thinks about. Hui Ye Ji Meiyu is frigid and does not appreciate it. In her opinion, Wu Chen and the woman in red in front of her are all in awe.


    Hold on to her strength.


    Unclean eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, and the expression could not help gloomy. The strength of this mysterious invasion of the enemy was terrible. In fact, he did not want to join forces with Hui Yeji, but the situation before him could only be so, this woman is too Horrible and horrifying, it is not impossible to fall together with Hui Yeji to defend the enemy.


    auzw.com


    "Mother, the current situation is grim. Even with the tiger''s skin, there is no way to fall into the hands of Uchiha''s dust-free. There is also the opportunity to rise again and fall into the hands of that woman. Since then, I am afraid that you have never broken the cage again. may."


    Seeing that Hui Yeji was not interested in the dust-free proposal, Hei Jue suggested tentatively, and at the same time, the front spoke: "You should know that woman''s ability. Being swallowed by her means that you will enter the final stage completely. The immortal body can''t escape her decay and erosion, and I ask your mother to think twice! "


    "An immortal body is useless. What exactly is that woman?"


    With a stagnant expression, the mysterious woman in red was labeled with more danger. From the black tone, the undead Akiyoshi can be easily annihilated.


    "This one"


    Hei Jue''s tone was hesitant, and he seemed to be thinking about not telling the truth about the matter. After a long pause of thought, he said, "She and her mother are from the same land. A thousand years ago, she was the enemy of the mother''s life and death. Extremely cruel, don''t look at her looking kind and embarrassed, actually cruel. "


    Thinking of the past, Hei Jue''s tone was terrified, and she said hoarsely: "Her ability is very weird, she can devour everything, and all living beings are her strong nourishment, even the mother''s immortal body."


    Hei Jue trembled, apparently not lying.


    "Let everything in the world become her nourishment, the means is really cruel enough, no wonder she has such terrible murderous power."


    Hearing that the dust-free eyes were solidified, and the killing in her eyes was astonished. Several young women, such as Hina and Yu Luo, and Xiao Nan, were still fighting the enemy on the mainland of the Ninja Realm. If the tigers returned to the mountains, it also meant that Yu Luo and other women became her lunch.


    Dust free will never allow this to happen!


    "Even if we do not work together, this woman''s method is extremely weird, similar to your ability, and can ignore most physical attacks."


    Hui Yeji suddenly said, it was considered to endorse the suggestion of Hei Jue. Although the words before Hei Jue were ugly, the reality was just as he said.


    Falling in the hands of dust-free, it may be possible to break out of the cage, and being swallowed by this woman means a complete end.


    "not necessarily!"


    I heard that Hui Yeye chose to cooperate, and Wu Chen was relieved. If this woman was arrogant to the end, there would be no other way except the end.


    "It is good that he is immune to physical attacks, but we are not without means to subdue her."


    The corner of the mouth raised a confident description, and the dustless feeling of extra sunshine, vitality, looking at the woman in red, said with a firm voice: "We can use six ground explosion stars to seal her!"


    It is self-evident that the power of the "Six Ground Explosion Stars" jointly performed by Wu Chen and Hui Ye Ji is unmistakable! At that time, the "Six Ground Explosion Stars" exhibited by Datong Muyu Village and Datong Muyu Yi could easily seal Hui Yeji, and now it is conceivable how powerful Hui Yeji and the joint use of gifts are.


    Hui Yeji''s expression was slightly stagnant, and she realized that the little Chitose kid in front of her also had nine eyes of reincarnation and reincarnation.


    It is not impossible to defeat the woman in red!


    Please give me a subscription and ask for automatic Naruto to end soon. Brothers and sisters who like this book vote for the next world. The author Jun is grateful. The world without it can leave a message in the book review area and may write in the future! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 382： The strongest cooperation in history (on) [first more]

    The dust-free look was calm, the eyes were filled with scorching warfare, and the inner depression became a continuous warfare. The whole person was like a scabbard of extinct swords, covered with thorns and thorns, and swept through the wasteland.


    Sudden warfare rushed into the clouds, and the air cooed.


    "Is Uchiha clean?"


    The light in the corner of Hui Yeji''s eyes glanced over Dustless, and her eyes flashed with wonder. Facing such a desperate situation, Dustless was still surprised that she still maintained such a high war.


    "Test her first, then find the loopholes and seal them."


    After staring at the woman in red, she murmured without waiting for Hui Yeji to respond, her body was picking up the golden light, and the straight rainbow came out whistling.


    Appearing again, behind the woman in red, Tian Congyun Jianjian in her hand was cutting sharp, ruthless and ruthless, straightly beheaded towards the head of the woman in red.


    "Oh!"


    The dust-free look was so cold and sorrowful, and he did not hesitate to choose a hot hand to destroy the flowers. The figure of Tianzi Nationality was cruelly divided into two corpses, turning into a **** smell, and turning into countless deep red blood beads.


    "Brother, you really do n��t know how to be fragrant and cherish, but you really want to have a wonderful night with you. The world in which you live is called" Mingyue Xianji ", and the real name is Moruoyue."


    Opened with the spread of resentment, the endless charm is revealed in the tone, accompanied by the hot aroma, the meaning of pouring into the lungs is breathtaking.


    The blood beads reunited, and Moruo Yuejiao smiled intact.


    There was a "sincere" smile on his mouth, but Morotsu''s method was extremely hot. Saitama reached out his sleeves, and his hands were filled with blood mist, and his endless swallowing power seemed to be dustless. Engulfed by the whole person.


    "Rabbit needles!"


    A large number of sharp hairs rushed out, straight toward the back of the woman in red, sharp as needles, and wanted to pierce Moro Moon through the hedgehog.


    He did not dare to ignore the existence of Hui Yeji. Although Mo Luoyue was able to defeat Hui Yeji, he did not dare to borrow Hui Yeji''s attack with his flesh. Hui Yeji was inferior to her, and was also a monster with the power of God.


    The blood eye passed by the decisive color, the body exploded, turned into an endless blood mist, and easily avoided the attack of Hui Yeji.


    "Heavenly Imperial!"


    Seeing this, Hui Yeji sneered again and again, with a simple wave of his hand, the world in front of him seemed to be forced into different time and space, and earth-shaking changes occurred. The fiery high temperature spread across the heavens and the earth, and the void became fiery red. The ground is also hot lava.


    Turn into lava space!


    The scattered blood droplets fluttered a strange light, Moruoyue''s figure condensed again, with a chill, and the killer sounded, the jade hand condensed into a fist, and a punch was blown out without hesitation.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A bland fist fell, the space shattered, and the void trembled. Skyrim was blasted by a narrow crack. The scattered fists swallowed everything. The power of the aftermath directly penetrated the rolling melt, and the fist punched the ground. The melt turned into nothingness.


    With a random punch, the destruction area reaches half the world.


    auzw.com


    Kaguya is naturally hiding in a different space for the first time,


    "It doesn''t seem that weird trick that ignores physical attacks is invincible."


    Looking up, staring at the invincible world, looking down at the dust-free Moro Moon, a little hope appeared in the desperate pupil, and a strong chakra wave erupted all over the floor.


    "court death!"


    The murderous spirit in the blood eyes ran away, Moruoyue saw that Dust did not retreat, and came forward without fear, whistling with a stern face, with a little doubt, Wu Dust rushed over with the body this time, There is no ability to use light.


    "Rest assured, Aunt Grandma won''t kill you so early, beat you a half and then devour you!"


    There is no longer any reason for it. Moro Moon looks indifferent, and fragile fists that seem to be weak are roaring out. No matter what ghost ideas Dustless and Hui Yeji fight, it is useless in front of absolute power.


    The fist waves that destroyed the earth broke out, and the repaired space burst again, terrifying.


    "Magic!"


    He looked indifferently at the boxing power that destroyed the earth, smiled without dust, turned his body into a vortex, and swallowed himself directly into a different space.


    It''s easy to escape the whistling waves.


    With a single blow, the stricken nature is the earth. With a roar, the stricken earth burst again, and a gully that stretches thousands of miles is obvious, dividing the whole world in half.


    "Two ants in poor and remote areas are not strong and have a lot of weird abilities."


    Seeing this, Moro Moon looked extremely gloomy. At this moment, she was like a child with infinite strength. Wu Chen and Hui Ye Ji seemed to be slippery loach, and they could avoid deadly attacks every time.


    "However, after you two are devoured, that strange power will be used by me."


    The dark complexion smiled brightly, like blooming flowers, extremely beautiful, especially the ability of the dust-free light, which was particularly attractive to Morozue, even better than the ten tails of Hui Yeji.


    Suddenly, a strange wave of energy came from behind, so weak that it was almost negligible. Moro Moon, who had a terrible sense of strength, still noticed a sneak attack.


    The space is broken, and a figure in the dark ancient space is getting out, it is Hui Yeji.


    "I had long guessed that the two of you would pinch back and forth. What a use of such pedantic strategies in front of God is stupid!"


    When she noticed Hui Yeji coming from behind, Moro''s moon face appeared an infiltrating cold smile, meanwhile, the blood mist wafted in her hand, condensing into a deep purple blood blade.


    "It''s really looking forward to how you healed after being cut."


    Mo Luoyue laughed, and Hui Yeji was close to her, and she turned instantly, and the dark purple blood blade in her hand fell from her hand and penetrated her body.


    Ask for rewards, and automatically request subscription to Naruto. It will end soon. Bookmates who like this book can vote for the next one. If there is no world, you can leave a message in the book review area. You may write in the future. I am grateful! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 383： The strongest cooperation in history (below) [second more]

    Moruo Yue looked indifferent, and Hui Yeji was her deadly opponent thousands of years ago. Of course, she held a contempt and jealous attitude towards Hui Yeji. She came from her own strength to train, and Hui Yeji But it was obtained by using external forces, eating the fruit of the **** tree to obtain the god-like strength, and going with her.


    God is also angry, and Moro Moon is no exception!


    At the same time, in addition to her special constitution, as long as she swallows up the enemy, she can get all the abilities of the other side. Her jealousy also has a horrifying effect on Kaguya ��s ability. Moro Moon begins to invade the continent.


    Hui Yeji, who relied on external forces to enter the realm of God, was naturally not an opponent of Moruo Yue, and was brutally suppressed. Under the circumstances, Hui Ye Ji used the "Infinite Moon Reading" on all human beings to resist Moruo Yue and her men.


    "The millennium of grudges and disputes ends here."


    Seeing Fuchsia''s blade passing through Hui Yeji''s body, Moruoyue''s mouth raised a smile and enlarged her eyes, just to see how Hui Yeji''s body was repaired, her pupils stared round and looked at her stupidly.


    The place where it was chopped was just a faint golden light, and the body did not have the expected split, but just like the dust-free use of the elemental ability coincides and heals again.


    The only difference is that it was supposed to be a dust-free ability, appearing on Teruyuki!


    "not good!"


    Suddenly astonished, the unprecedented danger suddenly came, when the body was going to blood atomize the immune physical attack again, it was too late, and her ferocious force had hit her.


    When wielding a sword and cutting Yeye Ji, it also means that she is one beat slower, and she cannot be seconds, which means that Mo Luoyue = exposed to the attack of Ye Yeji, there is no evasive neutral time.


    "Eight Gods Strike !!!"


    Thousands of fists, filled with the anger of Kaguya, hit the top of Morotsu''s body like a torrential rain. It can be clearly seen that Moroyuki''s body was blasted into blood and mud. appearance.


    It seems that it is difficult to relieve the monstrous hatred in her heart. Hui Yeji''s expression is cold, her pale face emerges like an evil spirit, and waving her hands is the bright light of tens of thousands.


    "It really is a good ability, that guy can give his ability to his body."


    Feeling the warm light in the body, that special power made Hui Yeji unable to stop, her face full of intoxication, the power of light, even the gods could not control it, and she was instantly given this power by the dust, she tasted it carefully How can Fan be worthy of himself.


    Moro Moon, naturally, has become the focus of care for Hui Yeji.


    "The ability to devour"


    Ripples rippled in the void, dustlessly swept out of the space, pupils froze slightly, seeing Moruo Yue engulfed in golden light, with a stunned expression, and inevitably looked at Hui Yeji, the old monster.


    "The ability to use Sparkling Fruit for the first time is so proficient, much better than me ..."


    Thinking of the scene where Shining Fruit was used in the beginning, Dustless''s face was quite awkward. Compared with the now-controlled Kaguya, there is obviously a gap in the dimension.


    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    auzw.com With a clear sight and clear sight, Moro Moon emits unknown energy and transforms into a monster in the deep sea, easily swallowing up all the previous light bombs.


    Like a rock falling into the deep sea, there is no longer any movement, but Hui Yeji''s fierce "80s God Air Strike" had hit him all over, and his body was almost covered with fists.


    However, since it can be called a god, it can''t be easily solved.


    The emerald-colored brilliance overflowed from Moro Moon, covering her entire body, full of vitality, full of majestic vitality, and repairing her body.


    The wound healed quickly, even if it wasn''t as bad as Hui Yeji''s undead body.


    "Only seal her."


    The body floated, and no dust landed next to Hui Yeji, a flash of cold mang flashed in her eyes, and said coldly: "Even if her physical recovery ability is not as good as you, it is impossible to kill her but to seal her."


    The dust-free heavy depression said that although she had been caught off guard by a sparkling fruit, she was only surprised once.


    "Don''t underestimate when the two of you are ..."


    After about half a minute, Moro recovers. His sore body recovers as before, his breath is calm and full of energy. The only difference is that his face is sickly white and weak.


    Thinking of the trampling on Huiye Ji before, her heart was filled with anger.


    "boom!"


    The prime minister''s hand was raised slightly, the energy fluctuations gathered in the palm of his hand, and Moruo Yue''s merciless punch punched out.


    The void is broken, everything is extinct, and the whole world is trembling fiercely.


    Dustlessness is using the power of being to devour oneself again, Hui Yeji''s ability to obtain dustless sparkling fruits, and there is no need to avoid standing silently.


    The scattered aftermaths devoured Hui Yeji, her body was just a faint golden light, and she was directly immune to it. If not, she would be seriously injured if she was attacked directly by the waves.


    After the shock, Dustlessness reappeared from another space, standing side by side with Kaguya.


    "Is it your ability to give your strength to others, when did it start?"


    When he saw this, Moruo Yue looked pale and stared at Dustlessly, and said murderously suddenly, it seemed that as long as Dustlessly dared to hide, he would kill him on the spot.


    "Do you have to say hello when dealing with you?" Hei Yan couldn''t help ironing in Hui Yeji''s sleeve.


    Wu Chen did not speak. This is his left-eye ability of the kaleidoscope, which can give his own power to the enemy. The only disadvantage is that when he gives the power to Hui Yeji''s fruit, he can''t launch his own fruit.


    Please ask for a reward and automatically request a full order. Naruto has ended in the last day or two. Bookmates who like this book vote for the next world. I am grateful! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 384： The most "invincible" technique [third more]

    Looking at Moruo Yue facelessly and expressionlessly, her heart was horrified. There was no limit to the strength of this freak''s stunning woman. The breath of vigorousness and oppression was obviously accompanied by her anger rising again.


    "Their race is very strange. They can devour the lives of others indefinitely, and attribute the other''s abilities to use. Morotsu is a monster that has lived for thousands of years. In the long period of devouring life, there must be a lot of capable people. She devours "


    Hui Yeji knew Moruo Yue better than Wu Chen, she explained in a deep voice.


    Dustlessly nodding his head, being able to devour the other party, turning the enemy into his own stronger blood, and possessing the other party''s ability, this innate advantage really makes it impossible to look back.


    It can even be said that it has the same capabilities as a dust-free system.


    "Anyway, he must be sealed!"


    His expression was cold and dust-free, and once he and Hui Yeji were defeated, it meant that the whole Ninja world would become this woman''s strong blood.


    Wuchen is not a sage. There is no virgin heart hanging around the world. Life and death have nothing to do with him, but Yuluo and Xiaonan, including Hina, are all like Wuqing.


    Dragons have inverse scales, and they must die at the touch of them. Yuluo them are the dustless inverse scales.


    "Seal me? Exaggerated!"


    Moruo Yuehan laughed, looking toward the dust-free eyes with fiery, the power of light is too perfect, in the face of such extraordinary sanctification can be immune to any anti-day ability in the world, no one can keep the ancient heart without waves.


    Suddenly, the dark shadows of the heavens covered the sky, the clouds covered the sun, and the earth was darkened. Looking up, it was the dust-seeking jade that the dust and Hui Yeji worked together.


    Conveying Chakra without any effort will inevitably lead to a change in quality, and the power of Qiu Dao Jade, which Dust and Hui Yeji join forces, is naturally extraordinary.


    The rapidly enlarging Qiu Daoyu, the whale swallowed the heavens and the earth, and at the same time destroyed all things, the earth space of the whole body was also born.


    "Naive!"


    Seeing that the moon continued to advance, Moro was rippling in the void, the red figure burst out, the crimson blood blades condensed, and the wind was light and thin.


    The blood is weird and terrible, and the spaces passing by are bursting, extremely fragile, beating with a magical luster, touching the expansive light of Tao Dayu, and devouring Dao Yu completely.


    "I said that this trick is not useful."


    Cold mouth spit out, Moruo Yue smiled lightly, and was about to speak against the dustless and Hui Yeji, the thin and thin figure suddenly came.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect her to work."


    It was like a ghost that fell in front of Moruoyue outside the void, and said cleanly, while facing Hui Yeji in a voice that can only be heard by two people: "I will find a way to force her back, you Ambush her to the back, and then I will use the power of Yang, and you will use the power of Yin to seal her with ''Earth Explosion Star''! "


    There was a resolute and strange unnatural color in his eyes, said Dustlessly.


    "You forced her back?"


    After hearing the words, Hui Yeji''s eyes flashed a weird color, and the tone of doubt was clearly doubtful. She didn''t think that Dustlessness would have the power to retreat from Moro Moon.


    "No need to stand up."


    auzw.com The sight fell on the dust-free face. Seeing him so determined, Hui Yeji couldn''t say much. He waved the space apart and jumped in without hesitation.


    "Xunzi, you rely on your own strength. You look too high at yourself, and at the same time, you look down on your aunt and grandma. If you come to the door yourself, then you will take your body in disgrace!"


    Moro Moon''s blood-red eyes jumped out of the strange luster, staring greedily at the dust-free body, and the jewel-like eyes stared at the dust-free body. As long as she swallowed the dust-free body, she could get dust-free all.


    "If you can, you can let the horse over. I promise not to run or hide!"


    After hearing the words, a smile appeared on the corner of the dustless mouth, and the lightness of the wind converged and the lightness of the wind converged. Instead, it was full of jokes, shining bright eyes on the Moro Moon, with the jokes.


    Provocation can be heard by everyone.


    "I don''t know anything."


    It was said that Moruoyue''s face collapsed, and there was anger in his blood eyes, and God could not be provoked, especially Dustless, a mortal. Although she was unhappy with Hui Yeji, how could Hui Yeji be of the same level as her?


    The dust in front of them is nothing but the flesh.


    "This will take everything from you, running will be useless!"


    Moruo Yue sneered sneer, biting murderous spirit overflowing out of the body, apparently she was not joking, like a wind, moving across a lot of space in an instant.


    Even if it is not a light beam, it is just a matter of moving forward with the power of the body. It is not worse than a dust-free light beam, or even worse than it.


    A short time before I blinked, I came to the dustless side.


    "Look, I didn''t run?"


    Seeing that Mo Luoyue was close to herself, she said with a smile, and there was no trace of Chakra''s movement. In the bottom of her eyes, she was faintly sly, and there was a vicious sigh.


    Obviously Dustless has no plans to stand still.


    "Are you scared and gave up?"


    Moruo Yue frowned, staring at the dust that was close at hand, and there was a smirk in her eyes. Her dust was far more powerful than she could feel despair, or she was scared and so on. This is normal, and so From a close distance, she did not believe that there were no dust and means to subdue her, and it was even impossible to persecute her.


    "But even if I give up, I can''t get around you!"


    The prime hand is close to dust-free, and endless gravitational force is pulsating out.


    "boom!"


    Strangely, there was a white smoke in the dust-free body, and countless more weird figures emerged. Moro saw this scene with a blue complexion and a blue forehead. He could not wait to break the dust-free body, but still Do not hesitate to kick back.


    Looking up, a group of naked men chasing Moro Moon


    "Sure enough, thankfully I had the vision to learn Uzumaki Naruto in advance to learn this technique!"


    There is a smug smile in the corner of Wuchen''s mouth. Canruo is a star, and people are used to it. It is not impossible to be shameless!


    ..

 Chapter 385： Finale Prelude [First more]

    On the back side, still waiting for the ambush, Hui Yeji''s face was stunned, staring dullly at the speeding Moro Moon, and several naked figures, her expression was drawn fiercely.


    "Shameless!"


    With a moan, Hui Yeji simply retracted her gaze and came to a blind spot, and her impression of dustlessness fell to a negative number.


    "It''s shameless, but it works."


    Ever thinking about it, Hei never expected that Dustless would use the legendary Xeon Ninjutsu-Sei | Seduction, the method can not be complimented, but the effect is unusually useful.


    As long as they are women, especially such as Ye Yeji and Moruo Yue, who have a strong desire for control and ambition, the eyes of mortals looking at them are a kind of silent blasphemy, not to say that they are not covered by a group of men Surrounded by heavy burdens, life is better than death!


    Wu Chen This is also the use of these "gods" to look at the high number of people. If the other party is an ordinary female ninja who is war-fighting, 80% will choose to ignore it.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp crackling sound sounded, and the fleeting figure swept out, as fast as lightning, and swept straight towards the back of Moro Moon, it was Hui Yeji.


    Although he scoffed at the dust-free means, the Moro Moon was full of flaws at this moment. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is fleeting, and there is no reason to let it go.


    Saitama''s hand was raised slightly to reveal the moon''s figure.


    "How can you do it!"


    The Moro Moon who noticed the attack by Hui Yeji sneered, and strong energy fluctuations broke out in her body, turning into a super strong hurricane.


    The naked men who came out of the Seduction Illusions collapsed and died.


    The blade-like hurricane did not intend to stop, but expanded its scope. Both Dustless and Hui Yeji swallowed up, trying to terminate their plan to surround her.


    "sucker Punch."


    Hui Yeji and Wu Chen''s eyes flashed indifference. Hui Ye Ji simply used the dustless sparkling fruits, ignoring the blade storm that enveloped the whole body.


    The only difference is that it is dust-free. He loses the sparkling fruit and is controlled by the red storm.


    "It looks like your seal pinch plan has failed"


    A smile appeared in front of Wolverine, and he glanced at the dust that was temporarily suppressed. Moruo Yue appeared proud in his eyes, and his voice was a lot easier than before.


    "Take care of your words first, the kid is hard to stand alone, and it is also in the bag."


    Hearing that, Hui Yeji''s indifferent face twitched and smiled rarely, raised her finger, and pointed behind Moro Moon.


    The stingy figure is clearly visible.


    Seeing Hui Yeji looking at her with a smile, Moruoyue smiled rigidly, her face was dark, her head turned suspiciously, and it was the nasty smiley face that caught her eyes, and her perfect face rose up. Flushed.


    Naturally there is no doubt about it.


    "It''s really a startling trick, if it weren''t for the might of God, it might have been killed."


    He pretended to have a lingering heart, a dusty face with a dreadful expression, and the corner of his mouth with a smile on his face was natural, apparently because of intentional disgust.


    auzw.com


    Staring at Moro Moon, the dust-free look was cold, his right arm was raised, revealing the pattern of the sun, so was Ye Yeji, and he invariably struck toward Moro Moon.


    "Earth star!"


    The icy voice sounded through the clouds, and the two attributes of yin and yang blended, and everything was reenacted. The world stopped turning around and everything fell into confinement.


    In the void, numerous mountain fragments appeared out of thin air, spinning around Dustless and Hui Yeji.


    "Get people to forgive and forgive me, I can swear poison, and invade this world again!"


    Power was imprisoned all at once, and he could not be mobilized in the exhaustion of his whole body. Moruo Yue bit the silver teeth and made a pitiful look, and begged for cleanliness: "As long as you let me go, whatever the conditions Can promise, in violation of this vow, it will be destroyed! "


    "Well, the proud Nethermoon Fairy will also be so ugly?"


    Hui Yeji ridiculed the ridiculous blow, looking at Moruoyue''s eyes full of disdain.


    "really?"


    Dustless is staring at Moro Moon with a smile, and his face hesitates, it seems that he is hesitating to promise not to agree to the conditions of Moro Moon.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Hearing that Hui Yeji''s face changed greatly, glaring at the dustlessness, she suddenly thought of the colorless seduction technique, and her teeth gritted her teeth: "Sure enough, he is a man of low taste, and ordinary people are ordinary people. Even if they are stronger, they hide in human bones. Nature cannot be removed. "


    There was a glimmer of gloom in Hui Yeji''s eyes, and Dustless could be regarded as a man who barely saw the past, but at this time she behaved like a hooligan in the market.


    "Of course, I am willing to do anything for you, including, including that kind of thing."


    For fear of being incomprehensible without dust, the face appeared red with shame, the eyes of spring water with endless charm, the whole person is like a deadly poison.


    The mouth is full of blue, the fragrance is scattered, and each cluster is thrilling and enchanting.


    "How can this fairy who has been slimming for years can be taken away by you, and after deceiving you, you will first crush your body."


    Deep in his eyes, a fierce color emerged. Moruoyue secretly thought that his body''s movements were harder, hoping to draw out the clean and ugly nature.


    "Jack!"


    Hui Yeji yelled angrily, and she had no sense of it for many years, but she had no idea about her face and temporary allies for thousands of years ago, and ignored her. How could Ye Yeji continue to keep it? Calm down, this is disguising her in disguise


    "It''s nice to have long legs with forward and backward legs."


    Looking at Moruoyue''s figure, Wuchen nodded secretly, her eyes were full of wolf eyes, apparently tempted, when Mo Luoyue thought that Wushui would let herself go, a word made her thunderous, and her heart was silent. .


    "Just like you said before, people are forgiving and forgiving. When you were in an advantage before, how could I forget the look of trying to devour me ... and bring your ambition to funeral."


    "Earth Stars !!!"


    A decisive voice fell, and the surrounding mountain fragments rushed forward.


    Naruto ends today, the next world One Piece, for support! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 386： Oppression of the big tube Muhui Ye [second more]

    The debris from the surrounding mountains floated, and the gravitation of any creature could not escape, the ground cracked, and they rushed towards the gravitational circle made by Dustless and Huiyueji.


    "You really are so ruthless, not as good as a beast ?!"


    Moruoyue''s face changed drastically, her heart was ebb and flow, her voice was sad, and a generation of ancient shrines of this age, it was the greatest irony to plant two ants.


    Forgiveness, Moruo Yue still did not give up the way of life, but what made him speechless was that he did not expect to be so low-spirited, and even refused to let himself go.


    The expression of this indifferent man looks like a cynical man, but his heart is as cold as iceberg.


    "The death of a person is good, and the death of a bird is also mourning. How can you be as bad as a bird? If I can seal you, it doesn''t matter if I am born or not."


    Wu Chen''s words replied like spring, and a word made Moruoyue speechless.


    Because Moro Yue did not kill the clean dust before the end, it is much more beastly than the clean dust that just sealed her! So dust-free can be indifferent.


    "I''m not as good as a bird. The old lady will drag you two on death. Let''s meet in Yincaodifu together!"


    Ripped open the whispered skin, Mo Luoyue''s eyes flashed crazy, the controlled body appeared strange purple blood, and the entire human body dried up instantly, like a candle in the wind and pale hair.


    Pale and weak all over, but an indescribable depression surrounds the dust-free mind. Gujing''s inner wave splashes with ripples, and the whole body starts to look cold.


    "Couldn''t this guy be--"


    Hei Ju stared in horror at the purple blood mist rising from Moruoyue. The panic sounded with fear and horror. When he was about to speak, his body suddenly quit.


    Even if the reaction is extremely fast, the black liquid body is still eroded by the purple blood mist.


    "Oh!"


    The white silhouette flickered back, naturally, it was undoubtedly Hui Yeji, and the painful "Earth Explosion Star" also collapsed in an instant, and the mountain fragments from the heaven and earth re-landed.


    "Old witch, what do you mean ?!"


    His face was iron and blue, and he looked at Hui Yeji in a clear and dusty mood, surging killing spirits, and due to Hui Yeji''s withdrawal without making a move, Mo Luoyue naturally broke away from the seal.


    However, Mo Luoyue has always maintained the color of exhaustion, giving the old man almost the same as his peers. Dustlessly mentioned that the heart of his throat fell down safely.


    "Yep?"


    Frowning, he suddenly found that the blood around the body was covered with purple blood, full of unknown meaning, and it was just overflowing from the body of Moro Moon before.


    When I was planning to ask why Hui Yeji quit, the painful screams rang through the sky.


    "Ah, my mother, save me!"


    The tortured miserable voice came from Hei Jue ��s mouth. He heard that it was scalp tingling, which made Hei Jue an iron man unable to bear the torture. It can be imagined how terrifying and terrifying.


    When you look up, the black liquid consisting of black liquid material suddenly turns purple-red


    "Is it because of the purple light before?"


    In front of the eyes, Hei Ju was in pain. His dust-free face changed drastically. When he recalled the scene where the light was engulfed by Hei Ju before, his body flickered back, trying to get rid of the purple light beside him.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. These weird rays automatically navigate, follow, and enter the bones of the dustless body silently, without moving.


    "It''s useless, Hei Jue, you should know what it is, even if it''s me, it''s a long way back."


    Hui Yeji shook her head and decisively threw out the black robe in her robe, and there was a gloom and sadness in her eyes. Although black was never born of her, it was also created by Yin Yang Yang.


    "So painful!"


    The black inhaled by purple light must turn purple, like boiling water, soaking people into horror.


    "The purple light is transformed by her quintessential energy. If it is eroded, don''t say it is you, even I will be burst by her."


    It can be regarded as his own child, Hui Yeji said with regret.


    "boom!!!"


    After struggling for a few seconds, Heijue''s body burst into a flash of light, bursting, and did not heal again as before, and the smoke disappeared.


    "Damn old demon, you''re ruthless, but if you think that counting me like this, can you ensure that you are safe?"


    The corners of his mouth twitched violently, and the dust-free killer was stunned. His expression was gloomy. He sensed the powerful force of sudden agitation in the body and roared towards the ill-fated Ye Yeji.


    This insidious woman was obviously intentionally vacant.


    "The death of a man is also good, and the death of a bird is also mourning, and there is no dust. You and I have fought side by side, how can we even be a bird or a beast?"


    Ignoring the dustless evil words directly, Hui Yeji said with a smile on her face, and returned the words before the dustlessness.


    It is not necessary to be angry with Wuchen, a dying person, and Moruoyue is also ignored by Hui Yeji. This powerful and horrible trick is equivalent to self-explosion. When the dustless falls, she also disappears.


    "Damn old monster."


    With a clean face Pang Tieqing, he can detect the explosive power in his body, the unstoppable power like a volcano, and the violent waves crushing his body tissues and organs.


    Had it not been for the world in the system to defeat the six belts of soil, and indirectly obtained the ten powers contained in his body, I am afraid that Dustlessness has been annihilated by the devastating impact.


    Because of the huge vitality and vitality of the ten tails, the internal organs of the five internal organs were destroyed and healed again.


    This is also a cure for the symptoms, not the root cause, and the violent power in the body will not be resolved. Sooner or later, it will be like Hei Jue, and finally it will be crushed into fragments by this horrible force.


    "Abominable, even pulled a back"


    Looking unwillingly at Hui Yeji, Moruoyue''s eyes were full of disappointment, and the **** eyes were dim and abnormal, giving a feeling of catkins blowing in the wind.


    Such a horrible trick hurts and hurts himself. The power that Moro has accumulated for thousands of years has been converted into a self-explosive force. The power is beyond conceivable. Once detonated in a clean body, what kind of consequences are self-evident.


    "Will it be the end of life?"


    He squeezed his fists tightly, took a deep breath without dust, and 100,000 grass and mud horses passed by in his heart. Since that weird energy can support the explosion, and he can gather more purple light in his body, he cannot be safe and sound. The final result is Whole body ...


    At the moment of thought, the purple light in the body is violent, and the waves are like turbulent waves, turning into endless impacts crushing the limbs and bones.


    If it is not physically strong, the clean body can be torn apart in an instant.


    The sting of the fire was spreading all over the nerves, and the dustless expression was ugly and abnormal. If you could not bear the restlessness, you would step into the dark dust and wipe out the world without trace.


    "Boom boom"


    There was a violent vibration in the body, and the purple light burst suddenly, continuously impacting the dust-free body internal organs, crushing the internal organs of the body once and for all.


    "Roar roar"


    auzw.com The scorching attack burned the dustless reason, and soon, the dustless eyes turned scarlet, and the low-sounding sound like a beast''s dying struggle roared through the dustless throat.


    The killer stared at Hui Yeji suddenly, without any sense of reason. The incarnation could only kill the beast that felled. As for Moro Moon, he had exhausted his own power and died.


    An unfamiliar and unfamiliar world, there are only two silhouettes standing, dustless and Hui Yeji.


    "Dash, shouldn''t she be propped up? This picture is obviously just a violent runaway like power out of control."


    Hui Yeji''s face was so dark that she thought that Dust-free and Hei Jue would end up like this, but the scene in front of her was unexpected. Dust-free, with her strong and sturdy body, temporarily supported the force of violent collapse in her body.


    "It lasts for a while, but it won''t last forever. It depends on how good you are."


    The heavy convergence of her face disappeared, Hui Yeji looked at Wu Chen with a joke, and seemed to see the most interesting thing. The iceberg''s face burst into a thrilling smile.


    No one can appreciate the beautiful scene.


    "Be self-destructive, and be unaccompanied."


    After pitying for a while, he shook his head, and Hui Yeji faintly said, with a simple wave of his hands, the void in front of him burst, and he stepped elegantly into the dark space.


    As the space gradually closed, just as it was about to be completely sealed off, a dark shadow invaded strongly.


    "Kakaka"


    Suddenly a sound like a mirror shattered suddenly, and Hui Yeji walking in the dark space suddenly froze, her footsteps stagnated, and she turned around subconsciously.


    What caught my eye was the dustlessness of scarlet eyes.


    "Impossible, even tearing the void with your bare hands, what��bang!"


    The voice had not yet fallen, and Hui Yeji''s body was roaring like a cannonball. Her powerful force shook the sky, and the entire dark space was trembling.


    "Kakaka"


    The blue sky burst open, the figure with long silver hair was thrown out of thin air, and the body flew thousands of feet away before it could stop.


    Locking the sinking xiong mouth, Hui Yeji''s face was incredible.


    "Couldn''t this guy be the power to control Morozuki?"


    The throat rolled unconsciously, and Hui Yueji''s eyes were replaced in horror, with a little fear, watching Xiong''s deep-fisted fist marks receding out of instinct.


    The dust-free body swept out of the dark space, and with a big wave of his hand, the space shattered.


    Scarlet eyes glared at Kaguya, and the dust-free killing spattered like tide water. The actual results coincided with Kaguya''s conjecture, and Kaguya is indeed the power to temporarily control Morozuki.


    Of course, it is not a complete control. The violent walk means everything invisibly. Dustless is only relying on the powerful flesh to temporarily control the power of Moro Moon. When exhausted, it is a time when heaven and man are separated forever.


    Time is now racing against time, and it is necessary to dissipate a majestic force as soon as possible, and Hui Yeji is a suitable vent.


    "His eyes don''t seem right"


    Out of female instinct, Hui Yeji''s instinctual awareness was wrong. If it was said that Dustless had been murderous before, it was full of direct killing intentions, and now her eyes obviously have a different meaning.


    That kind of aggression has the most primitive ambition of human beings. Hui Yeji doesn''t eat fireworks, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what it means.


    The most pure and direct possessiveness!


    "Go to death!"


    Furious Yeye Ji can''t wait to smash the dustless corpse, the reincarnation writing on the forehead utters endless killing intentions, the mysterious Gouyu turns and twists, and the pupils run away, the world in front of them suddenly begins to change.


    The strange world is empty, lifeless, seemingly ordinary, but obviously different.


    Wu Chen and Hui Yeji''s bodies seemed to be carrying thousands of pounds of rock on their backs, and they could not move on the ground. This is true of Wu Chen and Hui Yeji.


    There is no doubt that this technique is the gravity space of "Heaven''s Royal Middle".


    "Kill the ashes!"


    Two sharp bone spurs emerged from the palms of both hands, stabbing straight towards the dust-free, and the contacting Sen Luo Vientiane would be instantly annihilated.


    "Woohoo"


    There was a weird voice from the corner of the mouth, mocking Hui Yeji''s weakness, and the light mist of the wind was coming out from the dustless hands, and the incoming bone blade blinked and collapsed.


    "Geek."


    Seeing this, Hui Yeji cursed in secret, dancing hair, turning into countless sharp thorns, while trying to stab dustless into a sieve, a shadow completely ignored the existence of gravity, galloping like lightning.


    With his big hand outstretched, it was easy to subdue Hui Yeji.


    "court death!"


    Feeling that Bai Nen''s small hand was caught by Dustless, Hui Yeji became angry and anger, and Chakra raged out like a flood, hoping to drive back the dustless state of Dustlessness.


    "It''s useless, I''m in this state all by your own hands!"


    Scarlet eyes glistened a little, and dust-freeness returned to normal, and said hoarsely towards Hui Yeji, but his body was still shaking obviously, apparently he had only gained reason temporarily.


    "Release your body, if you don''t then take pride."


    Avoiding the dustless cannibalism, Hui Yeji warned fiercely, and there were several Qiu Daoyu floating behind her, indicating that she was not joking.


    "How you treat me is your own business, but right now I admire what you have given me, and you must help me solve it."


    An indifferent expression emerged that could not be violated, and said in no uncertain terms: "I don''t want to die now, so I can only use your body to help me solve the problem. Although some are not right for you, I still wish you to blame yourself."


    Seeing that Hui Yeji was so uninterested, she opened the skylight and said brightly.


    "My body is my Goddess, how could you agree with you ?!"


    Eyes emerged enough to burn the world''s anger, and Hui Yeji regretted it very much. If she was informed in advance, he would not be swallowed up by the power of Moro Moon, and a runaway would not happen.


    It ��s just a stone hitting yourself!


    "It''s up to you to choose. Your only mission now is to use the power of Yin to help me resolve this restless force in my body."


    The meaningless expression of the clean-faced road is simple and clear. To put it plainly is double xiu, and he is not guilty at all. This is Hui Yeji''s self-restraint and can''t blame others.


    Hui Yeji was about to refute dustlessness. A wave of energy struck. Suddenly, she felt cold. She didn''t know when to start, and she was exposed to the air without covering her body.


    Regardless of Hui Yeji''s actions and thoughts, Dustlessly rushed directly. The restless energy fluctuations in his body made him uncomfortable. He almost burst his body and must find a suitable candidate.


    Ask for a reward, automatically ask for flowers, Naruto will end immediately, and the One Piece World will begin tomorrow. The new and old book friends will give them their full support. The author Jun is grateful! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 387： end

    The time in Ji has passed unknowingly, and the outside world of the Ninja War has been stopped. The Ninja Alliance and the Bai Jue Army have all been destroyed. Both Yuluo and Hinada have reincarnation eyes, as well as Ziyuan and Xiaonan, and Honglian. It is extraordinary, sweeping the continent.


    In particular, there is the cooperation of the bodies of the Naruto people, and the war-torn Ninja continent, with a squad of less than ten people, defeated the Ninja Alliance and Bai Ju in an uproar.


    The dust-free in the different space naturally did not know about it. At this moment, his consciousness was half asleep and awake, and he seemed to hear a slight throbbing sound.


    I don''t know how long it has been before, and then I was awakened by the dustiness.


    Turning his head, staring at the exquisite face next to Hui Yeji who was resting, there was a weird color in the dustless eyes. It seemed to be thinking of something, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, wishing to give himself a slap.


    Staring at the dazzling plum blood stains on the ground, he knew nothing about it, and he was considered to be a big pit in this night.


    "But this old demon coughs, she''s pretty."


    Looking at the exquisite little face of Hui Yeji, she can''t help but admire, the ice muscle jade bone, looks like white snow, seems to be the peerless fairy of nine days above.


    Hui Yeji has been a monster for thousands of years. Due to the reason of Shenshu''s body, immortality and youth are immortal. Years have not left traces on her body.


    "Yin."


    Seems to be aware of the outsider''s gaze, Hui Yeji rubbed the corners of her pale eyes, and the whole person was weak, apparently the dust-free successive onslaughts, even if she was God Tree, could not bear it.


    After half a ring, the bright eyes opened completely, revealing a little confusion and confusion, and his eyes fell on the dustless body.


    "This one"


    The words were plugged up, and Dustless wanted to swear. If it weren''t for Hui Yeji''s opportunity to pit him, this would not happen. Later, this kind of dog blood incident would be even more unlikely.


    The mistake was in Hui Yeji, but Wu Chen forcibly seized her virginity after all, and was not qualified to blame others.


    Hui Yeji scrutinized the dust-free, chaotic white eyes calmly like water, then retracted her gaze, and twitched her hands gently, her body that was full of spring light was wrapped in a simple **** robe.


    Thinking of the clean and brutal offensive, anger flew into his eyes.


    "You better not talk about it, if not, hum!"


    The majestic murderous spirit overflowed out of the body, and Hui Yeji warned sternly. From her look, it is not difficult to see that if it is not due to the dust-free strength, she will definitely make a desperate preparation.


    In fact, Hui Yeji''s heart is also extremely contradictory. Even if her strength is truly equal to that of Dustless, and facing Dustless again, her heart may not be able to lift a butcher knife to him.


    "You can always blame it, but I have something to say that there must be three chapters in advance."


    Gaze at Hui Yeji, the dustless road, the tone is quite soft, but it is unusually firm, not to be violated, and the tone must not be shaken.


    Hearing that, Hui Yeji''s face was iron-blue, and she stared at the dustlessly, surging murderous spirit broke out like a tide, but I didn''t expect Wudust to have such an inch.


    auzw.com


    She didn''t care about it, but dusted her nose and face.


    "Don''t show angry expression, your ambition has not been terminated, I am not at ease with you, and it is human nature."


    Facing Hui Yeji''s eyes, Wu Chen bluntly said that his tone was too lazy to hide. Even if this relationship happened with Hui Ye Ji, Wu Chen had never let go of his inner guard, and would not let Hui Ye Ji act pretentiously.


    "Shameless."


    Gritting on the silver teeth, Hui Yeji glared at Dustless, looking at the dusty face of Dustlessness, her eyes flashed with different colors, her tone was cold, and her words were ironic, saying: It is the supreme existence above thousands of souls, why should you live by your side and live in high spirits�� "


    "You have no choice."


    Glancing at Hui Yeji with a smile, Wu Chen quietly whispered: "No matter what happened before, you are only a canary in my cage, and you seem to be a lot stronger with the double cough!"


    Awkwardness flashed in my eyes, and I wanted to directly say that Shuang Xiu ��s dust-free mouth was plugged, and I hurriedly shifted the topic, staggering toward Hui Yeji.


    The corner of Hui Yeji''s mouth twitched fiercely, and her piercing eyes stared fiercely at the dust. The indifferent face was like a hooligan in the market at the moment, and she was particularly embarrassed.


    "Being in a position is like being a little **** a bed, but of course there are essential differences."


    A word to herself almost made Hui Yeji spit blood, but she didn''t remember to rely on Dustless, especially Dustless, her life-and-death enemy, to seize her most important things, and she could not wait to smash them.


    "Of course it is not without benefits."


    Looking at Hui Yeji, there was a strange color flashing in his eyes, and he said quietly, "I can allow you to get all the chakras in the world except my wife and my subordinates."


    The war was cruel, and the words were indescribable. It was often the civilians at the bottom that were injured. Numerous deaths and injuries were caused. Many ninjas, including the Five Shadows, were severely wounded by the ninjas born from the filthy soil.


    The corpse of the Ninja continent is everywhere.


    Hui Yeji received the permission from Dustless, and did not show affection. She reunited the scattered Chakras around the world, and her strength soared. She was slightly grateful for the coldness of Dustlessness.


    Just like Uchiha''s remarks before, Chakra is the source of the turmoil in the world. Without this superhuman power, the world has stabilized abnormally.


    Although fighting has occurred from time to time and bloodshed has continued, it is much more peaceful than before.


    "It''s time to leave"


    Stimulated by Moro Moon, Dustless Heart is not limited to this world either. The eyes look towards the world beyond the universe, where the world is even brighter.


    Human curiosity is endless. For the mysterious domain, Wu Chen is also full of longing.


    As for several women such as Hui Yeji and Yu Luo, Wu Chen also naturally brought all of them, including Zhao Meiming and Thousand Hands, both of which have been hit hard by the Ninja Wars. They are inextricably linked with Wu Chen .


    Of course, all the women are in the seal system space. ..

 Chapter 388： Tianlong people [first more]

    Luxurious and quiet, in a luxurious villa inlaid with all kinds of sparkling gems, a pale, dark-haired boy lies on the furry soft big g.


    This man has clear eyebrows, exquisite facial features, and horns.


    The only difference is that young people do n��t dare to be complimented, and they look a little bit nondescript and weird. However, this strange costume is enough to make all humans look up.


    "It hurts!"


    I don''t know how long it took before the dark-haired boy opened his eyes, staring dullly at the luxurious ceiling, opened his mouth, and a sting rushed into his head. The boy''s face paled.


    A huge amount of information invaded his mind and turned into a real picture reflected in Hitomi.


    "What idiot name is this Saint Louis ?!"


    The villainous voice was completely empty, and everyone could hear it in his tone, subconsciously watching the clothes he put on.


    "Sure enough, they are Tianlong people"


    After about half a minute, the young boy''s mouth raised a bitter smile, and he couldn''t help himself, and now he knew which world he was in.


    "No dust, no need to complain. Although this status is notorious, privileges are also envy."


    In my mind, the voice of dissatisfaction with the system''s Linger spread, and cursed cleanly without knowing what to do. The identity of the dragon is equivalent to the existence of nuclear weapons, let alone ordinary civilians, kings of some countries, and even It was the generals of the navy who were afraid of the dragons.


    "Forget it, this question is not important, but"


    Dustlessly rubbed his temples in a tangled manner, then said silently: "I did not expect such a tragedy for the Lewis family, and the staff was thin to the point of dying, and now I am the only one left."


    Through the memory that flooded into his mind, Dustless knew that he was the last seedling of the "Louis" family. As a descendant of the twenty kings, he could imagine how distinguished his identity was. For hundreds of years, the Lewis family has only one person to support.


    The rest of the family members are dead, and the current dust-free status is also a young boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. Of course, the dust-free face also remains unchanged at this stage.


    "There is also a fiancee who has never met."


    Exploring the memory deeper, the dust-free look was rigid, twitching without traces, and my mind was uncontrollable, thinking of a fat woman with a bubble hood, a fat belly curled up, and an evil spirit.


    The uncontrollable chills all over.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the Tianlong people, who are called the biggest garbage by human beings, also have alien species."


    The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, his face was amazed, and his dustless tone was a little surprised. Tianlong was also synonymous with **** in his eyes, but the special information in his head was cleanly frowned.


    The world doesn''t seem right, it''s definitely more than that!


    "I did not expect that the deceased dad turned out to be a general-level figure"


    auzw.com The light and clouded face is heavy, and the dustless tone is slightly doubtful. Not only his deceased father, but also some so-called relatives, are of extraordinary strength.


    Contrary to the **** that has no chicken power.


    After thinking about it, Dustlessness was relieved. As the saying goes, a pole cannot kill a group of people. The Tianlong people are good garbage, and there are also extraordinary aliens, such as people like Doflamingo.


    "It seems that the Tianlong people still have many unknown secrets, something that the world government fears and fears."


    After about half a minute, Dustlessly secretly speculated that the identity of the Tianlong people is higher than that of the Five Stars. It would be unreasonable for the world government to claim the title of the descendants of the Creator for hundreds of years.


    "Tianlong people claim to be gods. Naturally, there are some unknown secrets. Five stars are also ambitious people. If the Tianlong people are all a group of wine sacks and rice bags, they would bow down and be willing to be sent by Tianlong people."


    The voice of light spirits spread and the person who spoke was the systematic spirit. He continued: "This world is very mysterious. You have to be careful. Twenty kings eight hundred years ago unified the world, but not just by mouth. . "


    Whether it is the world government, the naval headquarters, or even the entire human race, they are extremely disgusted with the Tianlong people, because they have the absolute privilege to override all living beings. If someone attacks the Tianlong people, the general will be dispatched!


    "How creaking then"


    Walked to the window and pushed the window open, and the cool evening breeze came out immediately, walked to the balcony without dust, and under the night view of the night, quietly overlooked the "holy place" Maria Joya.


    The huge building in front is the residence of the world''s highest power five-star.


    The evening wind blew his hair to pieces.


    "I do n��t commit anyone if I do n��t commit it.


    The sound of Gujing''s waves spread apart, staring at the castle-like building in the distance, saying quietly and blandly that he was not interested in the secrets of the Tianlong people, including the "Mary Josia Great Treasure" that shocked the world. Also not interested.


    Behind the scenes of seclusion, upside down all sentient beings, this is barely the only pleasure of dustless.


    "Louis South Saint, it''s time for dinner."


    The sound of fear and horror sounded from the room. It was dust-free, turned around, and it was the young girl who drew in the eyes, beautifully carved, and the watery eyes were full of terror, He didn''t even dare to lift his head, and he had a black yoke on his neck.


    Obviously she is a dustless slave.


    "What''s your name, kid?"


    Turning his head, he continued to look at the waves in the distance, and Dust asked inquisitively. This young girl who met for the first time had a feeling of acquaintance.


    "Me, my name is Boyahan Cook."


    When she lowered her head, she did not dare to look at the dust-free back, forced to hold down her inner fear, and lowered her voice to tremble. The law punishing mortals had no effect on the Tianlong people who were gods.


    Guiqiu support! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 389： Conspiracy first appeared [second more]

    Hearing that the dust was clear in Dust-free eyes, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and he looked at Boyahan Cook with interest, his eyes sharp like a hawk.


    After a moment of silence, there was a gloom in Wu Chen''s eyes. The future emperor is now a mere mortal, and there is nothing to be valued by Wu Chen.


    To put it bluntly, it is a cricket ant. In dustless words, it is mediocre, and there is no bright spot. Even if she has eaten the devil fruit now, there is nothing special that Dustless sees.


    Just glancing at Boyahan Cook, Dust walked away and ignored her.


    The brightly lit room should have it. The slender red wooden table is full of mountain and sea flavors, and there are countless dazzling dishes.


    Gaze gazed at the dazzling array of food and delicacies. For a while, Dustless also moved his forefinger, and when he was about to open his belly and eat a sea to drink, the roaring sound was loud and clear.


    "Boom boom"


    Under the dark night, the serene Mary Joa flared into the sky, the earth slammed, and the scope of the aftermath spread was unprecedented.


    The flames of dozens of feet rose in midair, and the lonely void turned into a fire color instantly, burning unbridled, and the temperature of the void increased dozens of times, melting all the buildings into a solution.


    Just after the blink of an eye, the shouting and killing sounds of the sky continued.


    "It''s interesting."


    After the food delivered to his mouth was swallowed, his majestic sensibility spread out, and he noticed that Mary Joia, who was usually quiet, suddenly had many rioting slaves, and her brows frowned, and her inevitably raised doubts.


    "So it is, is it the date of sixteen years ago, when the invasion of Mary Joa was made?"


    There was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and his hands were wiped cleanly, and there was a flash of enlightenment in his eyes. The only people who invaded Mary Joa in the world were only the masters of the fisherman family-Fisher Tag.


    "Courageous enough to dare to invade Mary Joa."


    Fingers bounced the mahogany long table, and a rhythmic sound came out. The dustlessness took a short walk and took a break from the outside world. The thoughts in the mind began to turn.


    "How could a clown have the ability to invade Mary Joa, but offered a reward of more than 200 million halves, even if he once knew Mary Joa, he could not have the ability to invade."


    When I opened my eyes again, there were no doubts on the face, and the reward of about 200 million rewards was just about the same level as that of a general admiral, or even worse than a lieutenant in the navy.


    "There is something wrong, there must be a conspiracy!"


    He saw a different color in his eyes, and ripples in the dustless heart. He remembered that Tiger''s bounty was 230 million Bailey, which was the reward after he successfully liberated his slaves.


    Now he is just an unknown character who has not yet been rewarded. Even if he has the strength comparable to the admiral, it is impossible to justify invading Mary Joa.


    "Bang Bang"


    When there was no room for thoughts, a rush of footsteps came from the dark promenade, looked up, and several burly men in black suits rushed over.


    auzw.com


    Impatiently protected the dust-free and water-free clusters.


    "Louis South Saint, Mary Joa has been invaded, we will **** you away now!"


    Obviously, the boss''s sunglasses man said that his tone was eager, and even the dustless mouth didn''t open, dragging him away.


    "Where did you take me? Did other Tianlong people also be taken?"


    The expression is indifferent, the dustless voice is magnetic, and it is not as irritable as other Dragons, and does not understand the etiquette. It feels more like a casual conversation between friends.


    Several big-handed men are all confused, and Tianlong people''s arrogance and unreasonableness are well-known in the world. The grandfather in front of him is surprisingly indifferent and feels very friendly.


    "Yes, Saint Louis, many other Dragons are also secretly protected, and the slaves who broke out of the village have slaughtered the Dragons recklessly."


    With the eyes of a big man in a suit, these slaves are oppressed all year round, and it is self-evident that they hate the Tianlong people. Once they are liberated, they will face the swords of the Tianlong people.


    "is it"


    It was said that the dust-free face flashed, dazzling killing intentions, the repulsive force broke out of the body, and the **** men surrounded by dust-free flew away instantly.


    The whole body is broken, the internal organs are dislocated, the eyes are extremely dim, tarnished, dying, and unbelievably staring at the dustless face.


    "It''s funny, do you say it?"


    Sit back again, and looked at the corners of the half-dead people lying on the ground, showing a contemptuous smile: "Maria Joa is indeed the darkest place. The strategy of killing with a knife is played out."


    "Louis South Saint, what did you say, we don''t understand what you mean!"


    A group of big men with sunglasses looking at the dustlessly, even the repulsive force exerted by the dustless looking out of Jiuxiaoyun, looked at the dustlessly with confusion.


    "Don''t understand? That''s natural."


    Sitting down leisurely, Wuchen enjoyed his food and wine again, ignoring the existence of a few people, and said to himself: "If you understand the inside story, you may have moved your head."


    "Of course, it''s also because you will never understand why, and you are destined to be bugs at the bottom of your life."


    In other words, Dustless didn''t wait for several people to react, and there was a repulsion, and all the materials centered on themselves collapsed and disappeared into dust.


    "In terms of Fisher Tag''s strength, even if he was a slave of the Dragon before, he is familiar with the geographical structure of Mary Joa, and he has no ability to invade the Holy Land. He is too far behind."


    There must be an unknown secret existence!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for auto! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 390： Five Stars Conspiracy [Third]

    At midnight, the whole world is peaceful. Only the center of power in the world, Mary Joa, is performing another cruel scene at this moment.


    The released slaves raised their butcher knives to the Tianlong people. After years of oppression, they had already become mentally deranged. The only thing they wanted to do was to frustrate the Tianlong people who had been tortured in the sky to vent their hatred.


    "It''s funny, has the perennial oppression drove you crazy enough to forget what it is?"


    On the balcony, dust-free overlooking the chaotic site below, tasting the red liquid in the wine glass, the Tianlong people who were high above them were obviously inferior to these slaves.


    Although some people in the government are protecting these maggots, there are also dragons who fall into the pool of blood.


    In the room where Dustless was located, the blood smell was pungent. Looking back, many of the limbs and broken arms were clearly visible, and the pupils were frightened and confused. Obviously, they had been brutally divided on the spot without even reacting.


    It''s not difficult to see from the shocking eyes that they didn''t believe in death. The Tianlong people in front of them, which are called the biggest garbage mankind by human beings, are so terrible in strength. They waved their hands to seconds, even the time to react to defense. No.


    "Vulgar."


    There was a gleam of blood in his eyes, and Wuchen resolutely turned and walked into the room. The human condition was cold and warm, and he was not bored to save the so-called "people of the same race".


    "Bang Bang"


    The sound of hurried footsteps came again, and Dust frowned, and his murderous flickered away, raising his arms suddenly, facing the dark promenade ahead.


    Chakra surged and his palms hit with unparalleled repulsion.


    "boom!"


    The murderous slaves were suddenly torn apart, their bodies popped like water polo, and their dust-free appearance became cold. These slaves were endless one after another. In less than half a quarter of an hour, he had been settled by him. Bit.


    "It''s a good idea to kill someone with a knife."


    Looking away, gazing at the beautiful building outside the window, the clean and admirable road, the people who live there are the world''s highest powers-the five old stars!


    Where is Mary Joa? The home on which the Dragons live, the residence of the world''s highest power five star, and the location of the commander-in-chief of the world government, including the headquarters of many intelligence agencies such as cp0-cp9, are all in Maria Joa .


    It was ridiculous that a Fisher Fisher made Mary Joa suffocating.


    "Is it possible to kill someone with a knife? Do you suspect that the ''Five Stars'' did it on purpose?"


    A light voice sounded in my mind, naturally a systemic conscious spirit, no doubt, doubting the dust-free speculation.


    auzw.com


    "I''m not sure about this. Although I''m just speculating, in terms of ability, Tiger has no ability to invade the iron bucket of Mary Joa. Even if he has been a slave for several years and knows Maria Joa well, he does not have this ability. "


    Shaking his head, Wu Chen said slightly hesitantly, that there are countless strong men in Mary Joa, and they are more powerful than the naval headquarters, let alone Fischer Teg, Roger and One Piece The Whitebeards attacked Mary Joa, or they might be killed by siege.


    After all, the five old stars and the general commander of the army, as well as the strong men of cp0-cp9 are all here.


    To a certain extent, this raid event seemed to deliberately release water, and deliberately opened the way for Fisher Tagg to easily invade Mary Joa.


    Mary Joa is the center of world power, and it is conceivable that defense can give Tiger the strength of only the rank of Lieutenant General.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since we ��re doing this,


    In the brightly lit room, five figures with different looks were clearly visible, and the one who spoke was the bald old man holding a long knife and eyes.


    This person''s feeling is extremely extreme, even if it is just a look, it still reveals the invincible edge.


    "It can only be so. The plan has been implemented. Anyway, a lot of face has been lost in these years. If we can remove some garbage, it can be considered as a benefit for all mankind."


    The old man with a little red skin and neat blond hair said that with a careless tone, he could kill some **** to purify the air, which seemed to him a good deal.


    "It has nothing to do with us."


    An old man with long white straight hair and a long beard shook the coffee cup in his hand and said, "The fisherman Tiger was originally a slave of those guys. He escaped by chance by chance a few years ago, but now he is back. The revenge of the Tianlong people is also extenuating, and even if the Tianlong people ask their sins, we can''t talk about it. "


    "The crime of dereliction of duty is true. The group of people who deliberately slipped in and removed them secretly, and came to a death without proof, and by the way pushed the entire sin to Murray Island."


    The old man with the sword who was the first to say the murderous anger suddenly said that the whole person was exuding a cold cold death, and the meaning revealed in his words can''t wait to smash the Tianlong people.


    Actually, the relationship between Tianlong people and Wu Laoxing is not so harmonious. Wu Laoxing does not belong to Tianlong people, but they are subject to the supreme order of Tianlong people. As the world''s highest power concentrators, the five people obey a group of wine sacks and rice bags. Order, that''s the biggest insult.


    With the identity of "Descendants of the Creator", the Tianlong people are wanton, and they can''t be lawless. The slaves trading in broad daylight can be said to be the biggest source of world unrest.


    Because of some special reasons, they can''t deal with these wastes. They are really unwilling. Now that Tiger is willing to take the initiative, their "Five Stars" naturally also want to help "Tiger" with the beauty of adults.


    Since the bright side is not good, you can only come to obscure the knife, anyway, all the guilt will be borne by Tiger and the mermaid he brought.


    Seeking flowers and automatically asking for rewards! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 391： Murloc Tiger [Fourth]

    Wu Lao Xing hates Tianlong people so much. It''s human nature. When they preached the world''s "justice", they still sheltered the most vicious person-Tianlong people.


    This is equivalent to beating his own face.


    "This is also no way. The group of people has rich heritage and is not as simple as it seems ... we can only use this method to discourage ourselves for the time being."


    Wearing black suit, white curly hair and flat hat. The old man with a scar on his left face said, the complex voice in his tone said that the dry face with a helpless smile seemed to be having fun in pain.


    The Tianlong people are not so simple on the surface. They have been inherited for more than 800 years. They have been rich at the end of the past. For many years, no one has thought of them. In the end, they all complained of failure.


    Being able to outshine all things for more than 800 years, the Dragon Dragons are by no means as useless as the world thinks, even though their status is not as good as the former.


    "They are the biggest bugs, much worse than the wicked pirates. They are unscrupulous in their righteous clothes, and they are lawless to start with."


    The old man with a knife snorted humorously. The murderous look in his eyes was abnormal. If the pirates were evil, they could still be crusade. No one would dare to say anything if they killed and set fire to the self-proclaimed Tianlong.


    The reason is without him, because the Tianlong people have the privilege.


    Mary Joa ��s flames were dazzling, her blood was dazzling, and the black smoke was nearly ten feet high, full of despair, giving a sense of suffocation in purgatory on earth.


    "Those Tianlong people who are secretly controlled by the world government will be dealt with silently, sadly."


    Ignoring the emptiness in the distance, muttering to the dustless ancient wells, this is also the price of their lives of prestige and blessing. There is cause and effect, and cause and effect reincarnation, so there is no reason to forget it.


    "The means of the five old stars is so hot that they dare to count their masters."


    In his mind, the systematic consciousness Linger sighed. In view of all kinds of factors, Tiger did not have the strength to invade Mary Joa. The innumerable strong Maria Joa, the trivial Tiger was nothing but the sea.


    "The five old stars are ambitious in strength and ambition, and they have world governments and many departments, such as the Navy. They are willing to run like dragons."


    Shaking his head, Dustlessly concluded that human ambitions have grown along with the expansion of strength. After no one wants to be subservient, whether accidentally or inevitable, it shows that the five old stars have ambitious ambitions and are unwilling to submit to the Tianlong people.


    "They-they are not guts, they stole on me!"


    The words at the corners of the mouth were suddenly plugged, and the dustless words turned sharply. The cold eyes were approaching the depths of darkness. The corners of the mouth drew a cold smile, and the powerful pupils in the eye sockets ran away, sharply oppressive.


    Looking up, Wu Chen was covered in frost, and went straight towards the dark space without expression.


    A lonely space where five fingers are out of reach, a few vague figures are acting sensitively. These monsters are different from humans, their looks are ugly and unsightly, and even more than a dozen arms grow.


    "Little girl, let me unlock the shackles for you. From then on you will be free and no longer a slave of the Dragons."


    The big man with a big body and red skin showed a kind smile, looking at the chain taken off from the girl''s head in his hands, a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes, and he shook it directly into lime-like debris.


    auzw.com Looking closely, the girl who was rescued is precisely the "woman emperor" who later became famous around the world-Boyahan Cook!


    "Boss Tiger, it doesn''t seem right here ..."


    Looking at the crimson blood stains under his feet, the forced blue-skinned monster frowned, his tone with heavy depression and doubts, the **** smell of the dark promenade in front, the blood flowing into the river, the blood under his feet, all from Come over there.


    "Very flat, it''s really wrong. The people who died here ... seem to be slaves who were released before."


    After a moment of silence, Tiger''s repressed Tao said he couldn''t help sinking his heart. As we all know, the Tianlong people are garbage without the power of chickens, and most of the slaves are strong men who slaughter Tianlong. People are a breeze.


    "Leaving here first, I am afraid that the government sent such strong men to do it, and only their minions have this strength."


    With a sigh, although unwilling, and a large number of slaves were not redeemed, Tiger had to choose to leave with interest, and said that it was a "luck" to invade Mary Joa.


    Mary Joa is the lair of the world government. No matter how defense is leaked, it cannot be invaded, so Tiger can only plan himself as a type of luck.


    "Leave? I thought you could go ..."


    The indifferent voice sounded through the empty hall, the abrupt voice was extremely soft and lazy, which seemed to mock the uncontrollable power of the Tigers.


    All in all, with a wordless scorn.


    "Someone, get out of me, don''t pretend to be a ghost!"


    After the voice fell for a while, I saw no one appeared, and the young man with a shark face couldn''t help but suppress the atmosphere, and roared violently first.


    "Alon shut up!"


    Very flat disappointed staring at Along, the irritability on his face was fleeting, and he looked nervously at the wind blowing around, hiding the enemies in the dark is the most dangerous.


    "Surprisingly it seemed to be the voice of Saint Louis South."


    The future female emperor''s face was full of doubts, her head crooked and she shook her head after a moment of contemplation, and the Tianlong people were all fat and earless clues in the eyes of the world.


    The inscrutable voices before could not have been Dragons, they didn''t have that ability.


    "Boom boom"


    Gorgeous golden light descended from the sky, breaking through the roof to form a big hole, squinting eyes, countless photons converged and drilled in, floating like fireflies.


    This weird scene made all the mermaids hold their faces and looked at each other, suddenly, the light quickly gathered and condensed, and a blurry figure formed


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 392： Good fruit pig arch [fifth more]

    Warm photons roam the dark space, the deadly hall is radiant, and the bright luster turns night into day. The fishermen present watched the figures floating and condensing in the air.


    "Ability? ..."


    The fierce look was even more gloomy. Tiger held his fists secretly and covered his eyes with his hands subconsciously. The burning flash was dazzling like the sun, preventing him from opening his eyes.


    "Is this ... a flasher?"


    Through the tiny gap between the five fingers, Tiger widened his eyes and looked at the silhouette of the people in the air in an incredible way. The flickering light was like a shrinking sun, and it was no exaggeration.


    Under everyone''s surprise gaze, the figure slowly formed.


    "Tianlong people ?!"


    Staring at the weird dress, Amur the fisherman exclaimed, this kind of special clothing, only Tianlong talents in the world will wear it to swagger across the market.


    Therefore, it is also one of the iconic people of Tianlong.


    After a short period of time, the face of the visitor finally flashed, and he stood so arbitrarily in the sky with deep eyes like stars, and his messy hair dancing with the breeze.


    The face was fair, the features were angular and angular, the figure was thin and thin, and the corners of the dry mouth were slightly raised, showing a faint smile.


    "Is this guy really a Denon?"


    The returning look is very dull, with a bit of suspicion and ridiculous thinking, Tianlong people have a fat waist, especially males.


    You must know that Tianlong people are synonymous with god-level ugly men!


    The Tianlong man in front of him is quite the opposite, and it is essentially different from those useless garbage. He can shine a sun-like flash on his body, and even strangely float the Tianlong man.


    "Louis South Saint !!!"


    Nearly fifteen or sixteen-year-old Boyahan Cook said with a trembling face, his face was pale, and spring-water-quiet eyes appeared with fear, telling his true identity.


    Sure enough, it is Tianlong people!


    With a relaxed look, Tiger and others stared at their eyes, their eyes loosened. The Tianlong people ate demon fruit instead of fighting, but more like having fun.


    "Unfortunately, the demon fruit that can be eaten by the Tianlong people is definitely not anything."


    There was a gloom in his eyes, and Taige said unfortunately that if it was an unknown fruit, the dragon would generally let the slaves he bought eat it, and the demon fruit in front of him could float, and the golden light just now knew Not ordinary goods.


    "Good fruits have been given to pigs!"


    A young fisherman, Along, took a step forward, twitched his thumbs toward the dust, and said, "Boy, since you will see our true colors, you will die. Are you self-defeating or let me help you with the corpse?"


    The arrogant voice popped out of his throat, and Along sneered sneer. The reason why Tianlong people can see everything is because they are protected by the admiral. If not, they are just the most incompetent waste.


    At least Aaron and Tiger, as well as very equal people, think that, without the protection of the Navy, the Tianlong people become sheep to be slaughtered.


    auzw.com However, Dustless Gaze simply ignored the arrogant Aaron, and her indifferent eyes fell on the face of Boyahan Cook, pointing at her with a smile: "The courage is fat enough Yes ... although I don''t care about a slave, but let you take her away like this


    "Well, how about saving my face with one of you in exchange for her life?"


    The indifferent Tongren was replaced by the color of teasing, and his face was full of ridicule. The so-called "female emperor" has not felt anything special now.


    "Dare to talk loudly and refuse to come down and die ?!"


    Along''s face was emaciated, and Dustlessly directly ignored his anger, which has now angered him completely.


    Countless bloodshots spewed out of the scary eyes, and the power of the body was running to the limit. The pupils stared at the dustlessly, and their legs dug slightly for the sequel.


    "It''s worthy of being a mermaid. This power is really not built."


    Dustlessly nodded slightly, and then similarly hooked his fingers towards Aaron underground, full of provocation and disdainful eyes, not worth mentioning.


    "Tear you, oh!"


    A rage came down, and with the sound of "Boom", the floor under Aaron''s feet also shattered into foam.


    The corners of his mouth opened, and there was a stinky smell, showing the serrated teeth full of fangs, and beating the cold light of Morin. It is not difficult to see that he was going to tear the dustlessly into pieces.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, you have no way in hell."


    Lifting his right foot gently, watching the mermaid Along coming galloping, shook his head dustlessly and hopelessly, his expression was vacant and bland.


    The strange calf light converges, and after half a ring, it becomes dazzling pure gold.


    The laziness sounded through the dark hall.


    "Speed ??is weight. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light? Hey, hey, it seems to be unnecessary for me to ask, you clowns can enjoy the taste of light, it is an honor."


    The voice fell, and the dust-free golden calf fell relentlessly.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The figure jumping into the air was brutally suppressed, kicked directly by the dustless, and slammed into the ground, the powerful force directly burst the entire floor, forming a huge incomparable pit.


    Burnt Aaron was lying in his breath.


    "Aaron!"


    Seeing this, Tiger''s eyes were cracked, and the huge iron fist was stubbornly dead. The mermaid attached great importance to ease, and he was more enthusiastic about the bond between each other.


    "Stupid, instead of worrying about him, you might as well worry about your situation."


    Behind the ghostly voice, Tiger''s pupils were rounded, his body was cold, and he looked back, and it was the dustlessness with a strange smile on his face.


    And of course, his beaming fingers!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for full booking automatically! !! !! !! ..

 Chapter 393： Armed color domineering [first more]

    The small golden luster is not beautiful, the luster is moist, and it looks harmless to humans and animals. Not to mention, it does not feel dangerous.


    However, the locked Tiger felt a sense of desire to penetrate him.


    Under the shroud of death, Tiger was uncharacteristically calm and natural, and made his strongest defense in an orderly manner. The immature strength of this young Tianlong man was obviously extremely sophisticated.


    Rough skin suddenly becomes abnormally shiny.


    "Oh!"


    The crisp sound of the steel collision sounded, and a faint spark was caught. Then, a figure was thrown out by brute force, and the luxurious villa was immediately dismembered and turned into a pile of debris.


    "A fish can understand this trick"


    Raising his head, dust-free eyes fell on the blown Tiger, staring at him tightly, and said lightly: "When will he pretend to die, this ordinary laser should not kill you."


    Looking ahead, Tiger''s entire body turned into a black iron man.


    "Armed and domineering ..."


    The clear color flashed through the clear eyes, staring at the dark steel skin, with a little hotness and longing, this is the "native" power of the world in front of him.


    Armed domineering can enhance the individual''s defense and attack power, acting like an invisible armor; it can also evolve into attack power, and then compete with those who are capable of demon fruit.


    It can be said that one technique is versatile and involves a wide range of fields.


    "It''s really surprising that this guy can even be armed with such a domineering tactic. Although what kind of person did he learn from? It''s only a half-hang, but it''s good to see it in advance."


    Looking at the black luster all over the body with great interest, the dust-free frowning doubts said that the reward of Tiger''s reward of only 230 million Bailey should not be armed and domineering.


    "Someone must have trained him."


    A cold mang appeared on his face, and he muttered to himself freely. If he did not rely on him to explore by himself, it would be difficult to learn how to be armed and domineering without years or even decades.


    "Like a laser"


    Standing up hard, the tingling spread all over the body. The whole body seemed to fall apart. Looking at the smoking arm, Tiger''s voice was heavy and abnormal, with a little husky.


    Even if there is an armed color domineering defense, his arm is penetrated by the hot light. In front of the horrible laser, his domineering does not exist!


    "Strong metamorphosis, still a dragon man"


    Uncontrollably spitting blood, Tiger inhaled a sigh of coldness, his face full of gloom, and his gaze looking at the dustlessness also changed. It was a kind of dying madness like a beast.


    "It turned out to be a laser, and his ability seemed to have something to do with light."


    Secretly guessing the dust-free ability, Tiger''s entire person became black steel, shiny and bright, giving people the feeling of being covered with ink.


    "It''s boring. This level of armed domineering can''t work, not even the most basic defense."


    auzw.com


    Gaze at Tiger with a heavy face, shook his head dustlessly, and the wind opened lightly. The body flickered a dazzling flash, bursting like raindrops, and then turned into countless particles, all flying towards Tiger. The place.


    At the same time, personnel dressed in navy uniforms came from all directions, quickly suppressing the defected slaves, and the shouting and killing of the sky was chaotic.


    Compared with a well-trained navy, these tortured slaves, despite their strong physique, have become targets of slaughter.


    "Very peaceful, retreat with this little girl and other mermaids, leave me alone!"


    Perceived by the outside shouting and killing, Tiger yelled at the drowsy and dull, these people are now too young after all, they are all young chicks, have never seen the real world, and admire the strongest Tiger The boss was brutally beaten, and it was reasonable to not return for a while.


    For those of them who are wandering at the lowest level, Wu Chen''s current strength is far beyond their imagination.


    "Ahhhhhhh I told you not to ignore me, you seem to have made this kind of low-level mistake"


    Thousands of golden flashes gathered in front of Tiger, and the dust-free body quickly condensed. When he raised his head, a black iron fist greeted him impassively.


    Wu Chen just smiled slightly and raised his hands casually.


    "boom!"


    Tiger stared at the dustlessly, the black face was full of crickets, the bulging blue tendons were clearly visible, and he tried his best to break through the dustless defense, but he couldn''t shake it all the time. His face kept light and light.


    Looking up, Bai Nen''s small hand easily blocked the black iron fist.


    "Hurry off, this guy is dragged by me!"


    The light from the corners of the eyes spread, seeing those who were very flat, Aaron, and Octopus Xiaoba still dull, Tiger couldn''t help roaring loudly, the violent voice sounded through the clouds, with a strong wave of strength, pulling the thoughts of several people Come back.


    "Tiger Boss!"


    Qiping''s fist was stubbornly stunned, his eyes stared angrily at dustlessness, his eyes were blood-stained, and his eyes were full of murderous glaring dustlessness, but he did not retreat. The momentum of the whole body turned to the extreme. The last dying struggle.


    "Shut up, I will entrust you to the mermaid, and live with my hope!"


    The voice softened suddenly, and Tiger, who was in a domineering state, calmly said that he had clearly planned to sacrifice himself for a few lives.


    "Consignment? Wouldn''t it be so good to send you to heaven together?"


    Hearing that the corners of dust-free mouths were smirking, and at the same time, the cold murderous spirit burst out of the body, and the godlike murderous spirit shrouded Boyahan Cook and Chi Ping and Along and others.


    The surrounding air was all evacuated, the shadow of death was approaching, and several people''s eyes filled with despair.


    Eyes glanced over several people, and the dust-free fingertips shone and condensed. They were about to send them to heaven together, and a strong wave of power exploded.


    Like the awakening dragon of the ancients roaring wildly, the wave of energy that has never been felt, even if it is a clean place, the state of mind is still slightly changed.


    Seeking flowers for automatic subscriptions and asking for rewards !! !! Guiqiu all book friends to give the same power! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 394： The Awakened Overlord Color Domineering [Second More]

    Faced with the fear of oppression from death, people in desperate situations will always explode their own potential, and the light gathered by the dust-free fingertips is for them to embark on the front end of the end, which is a kind of oppression.


    No one wants to die, so if they want to live, only stronger forces erupt.


    Strong waves scattered, the boundless area covered by invisible air waves, and even covered the sky of Mary Joa, fleeing slaves and the navy that captured them were stunned.


    "Is this overbearing domineering ..."


    Exquisitely savouring the resilience of the air, the dustless wonder looked at the immature figure, and she felt a sense of speechlessness.


    The awakening overlord is the future female emperor-Boyahan Cook! Oppressed by the clean-hearted killing, the overbearing arrogance in Boyahan Cook was revived.


    "It''s just a slave that can awaken the overlord''s color and domineering. Does that mean the opposite? ..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched without trace, and Wu Chen''s heart was all tangled and bizarre. He looked at Boyahan Cook like a monster, and after a while, Mo Chen didn''t see that she had anything special.


    Even though Boyahan Cook has eaten the "sweet fruit" and now awakens the "overlord color domineering", Wu Chen does not feel that she has the qualifications to become a king, or is no different from the previous, even though the awakening overlord color domineering, watching Wu Dust''s eyes were filled with fear.


    "Oh!"


    Perceived that the dust-free eyes were all focused on Boyahan Cook, and Tiger flew back quickly. Although surprised that this gorgeous girl could awaken the overlord color, Han Mao was still alert at all times.


    "Mermaid is empty-handed" Mystery "Wu Laiguan!"


    Seizing a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Tiger waved his hand to be the strongest peerlessness of his life, condensing a water polo in his palm, and the endless impact broke out.


    The devastating air waves are endless and the oppression comes from the mountains.


    "Is the last sung song ..."


    Eyes raised, facing the roaring air waves, clean and do not escape, Bai Nen''s little hand lifted slightly, a ripple of ripples splashed in the void, and countless photons gathered from all directions.


    A golden long sword suddenly condensed in his hands.


    "Even the last attack ... it was so vulnerable."


    In other words, the lightsaber in Dustless Hands lifted up high, the tip of the blade condensed the dazzling white Guanghua, and glanced at the violent oncoming shock casually. The lightsaber cut lightly.


    "Oh!"


    The dazzling golden light bounced out and cut through the night sky. The two forces were inevitably mixed together. The golden slash had even greater advantages. It passed directly through the oncoming air waves and tore them apart.


    Directly swallowed at Tiger, who was armed and domineering.


    "Oh!"


    The dark body was penetrated by a sudden sharp cut, the flesh was fluffy, and a scarlet blood stain was sprinkled in the air. Even if he practiced armed domineering, Tiger was still open and broken by sharp cuts.


    Of course, this is also the relationship between Tiger''s domineering cultivation and imperfections. If you change to other strong players, it will not be so easy to be able to defeat the other party without dust.


    auzw.com Suffering from such a serious injury, Tiger snorted, and fainted in despair, lying in the ground and unable to move.


    "Want to run? How could it be so easy!"


    Looking straight at the distant sky, sneerless and sneerless, even though Ping Han and Boya Cook and other people fled and disappeared, the majestic perception was nothing.


    Photons condensed in the calf, and once again shone dazzling brilliance, the dark night sky shined like a day, as far as saying that Tiger had been ignored by him.


    "Oh!"


    After locking in the direction of several people, the dustless one blasted out, and a straight light on the tip of the toe swept straight away, and the straight light cut through the dark night sky.


    "It''s funny ... it''s not that easy to invade Mary Joa."


    After about half a ring, the expected explosion did not sound, the dustless brow frowned, a little difference flashed in his eyes, and the majestic perception ability spread again.


    I thought I was using some weird means to avoid the attack, but stumbled to find that an unknown mysterious enemy suddenly appeared, instead of even leveling them to take the dust-free attack.


    "This is Mary Joa, not your back garden!"


    His expression was getting colder, and there was no dust to kill. He was dazzling with golden light. When he was about to catch up, his feet were suddenly bound by strong and powerful rough hands.


    With a rested look, it was the fisherman Tiger.


    "The life of the Murloc is unimaginable, so that you can survive without dying, so why do you think you can die? Or do you think I can''t kill you?"


    The light converges, staring at Tiger, who is on the ground, and asks cleanly. The pursuit of the chase can be stopped. The Tiancun Yunjian in his hand is held high and flashes a dazzling cold light. He would not rest without killing the mermaid


    Hearing that, Tiger just smiled.


    "The pursuit in my heart, you cruel and bloodthirsty, first-class Tianlong people can not understand, can never understand."


    Looking at the sharp Tian Cong Yunjian calmly and peacefully, Tiger was pale and smiling with a smile, giving people the feeling of spring, like the warm and sunny sunshine of March and spring.


    "Sorry, I have no intention of understanding your unrealistic ideas."


    With frost on her eyebrows, she said indifferently, "I am different from other Tianlong people, but they are the same. The bloodthirsty nature is more pure than them!"


    "Oh!"


    In other words, Tian Cong Yun Jian came down, the sharp sword light swept toward Tiger''s head, the sword cut the sharp edge, and the soul was forbidden under the envelope of this light.


    Tiger closed his eyes with interest, waiting quietly for death to come.


    At the close of the moment, in the black night sky, a black shadow was galloping and killed, and the momentum was fierce, and he went straight to Tiancun Yunjian.


    Obviously the enemies are non-friends.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically subscribing to the author, Junjie Cao has picked it up and restored five daily changes. It is best to have flowers and horses, so that there will be a burst of motivation! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 395： Black Wrist Zefa [Third]

    The black shadow of unknown origin is extremely fast, and it is difficult for normal human eyes to capture, and it is close to the dustless body just in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh!"


    The buzzing crunch spreads the dark night sky, and the falling golden lightsaber is also prevented. By the light of Tiancong Yunjian, a big man with purple hair and a strong body can be seen.


    The body muscles are extremely stylish, with a strong atmosphere. The two-three-meter-high figure is full of oppression, wearing a purple suit, with a rigorous look.


    Looking at it, it was his dark hand that grabbed the dust-free Tiancong Yunjian.


    "No, the General of the Navy Headquarters should be said to be the former Navy General-Black Wrist Zefa."


    Tian Cong Yun Jian turned into countless particles, and raised his head, stared at the purple strong man, and asked expressionlessly: "Did the Navy have to intervene in the matter of the Tianlong people, is it really wide?"


    There was a faint ripple in the void, and the bland voice sounded openly.


    "Still, your navy has been wanton to the point where you can ignore the Dragons for hundreds of years. Maybe the five stars and your navy have forgotten who the master of this world is ..."


    After hearing that, Zefa looked rigid, looking at Tiger, who had been smashed, with an unbearable expression in his eyes, persuaded: "He is no longer a killer."


    Seeing the dust-free Tiancong Yun sword turned into photons dissipating, Zefa frowned, and was about to speak, suddenly remembering the supreme identity of the Tianlong people, and when he reached the lips, he regained his interest.


    The black iron fist also returned to normal human appearance.


    "Did you kill the killer? It is indeed the" black wrist "Zefa, who is called" the general who does not kill ", and it really is alien and treats the enemy so kindly."


    The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, showing a mocking smile, and the dustless contempt said: "It is no wonder that, because of the rotten and ignorant person in the navy, the so-called justice will be repeatedly attacked by evil. Retreat, even now it has been presumptuous that someone dares to invade a place like Mary Joa "


    Facing Zefa''s stunned gaze, he said cleanly and indifferently.


    It is worth mentioning that the navy now cannot even compare with the later generations. In this period, the power of the "King of Seven Emperors" has not yet been promised by the government. Compared with the powerful pirates, the navy still has There is a gap.


    However, because the Pirate World is a piece of scattered sand, there is no threat to the navy, and there are only a few of them. Generally speaking, it still maintains the advantage. However, if these scattered pirates gather together, it is absolutely The naval headquarters that can be easily destroyed do not include the world government.


    All in all, the navy is not good now.


    "St. Lois South please respect the navy. Maybe I am very pedantic and ignorant. The idea of ??the navy has never been shaken, and justice has been implemented from beginning to end."


    Seeing the dustless and scornful talk of the navy, Zefa''s expression could not help but gloomy, holding his fist, although the navy is indeed rotten and there are many ills, the banner of justice has never wavered.


    The front line against the Pirates has always been the Navy.


    "Without excuse, this is an undeniable fact. The nature of your navy, including the existence of the world government, is to serve the Dragons. Now you seem to forget your duty."


    auzw.com looked at Zefa with a sneer, and said indifferently, "Tianlong is the target of your navy''s best efforts. Every word and deed is a command of God. As a navy, you will To carry it out unconditionally and now you dare to run against me, this is the greatest blasphemy against God! "


    Speaking here, the sound of dustlessness stagnated, cold light in his eyes and no trace of his body.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the disappearance of dustlessness suddenly, Zefa''s cold hair suddenly rose and saw the domineering color spread and opened. The waterless search for the trace of dustlessness suddenly covered the armed color domineering body and strengthened his defense.


    "It''s just a group of delicious and lazy generations living in the glory of their ancestors, how could their strength be so amazing"


    Zefa''s face was horrified and ugly. After a long search of carpets, there was no trace of dust-free. This is the home of Tianlong people, Maria Joa, and the possibility of running clean is zero.


    "On it!


    Suddenly, a strange and overwhelming energy wave surged into the perception range, Zefa raised his head, but the dazzling light prevented him from opening his eyes.


    Fortunately, with a sense of arrogance, even with closed eyes, I can clearly feel the wind and grass moving outside.


    "What kind of monster is this ?!"


    His face changed slightly, Zefa murmured in amazement, and saw that the dust-free arms were entangled with golden substantial energy, forming a huge fist, with infinite power, giving people the feeling of evil, as if just He climbed out of hell, and if he was hit, he would die or be injured.


    The strength is condensed, and its black fist is even more shining.


    "shave!"


    With the sound of "�", the figure standing on the ground was fleeting, disappeared, and when it appeared again, it was already in the dark night sky.


    Exhausting his whole body, he blasted towards the substantial golden fist.


    "Boom boom"


    The powerful energy waves spread apart, the void shivered fiercely, and the circles of ripples blocked, looking up, the golden fissures of the energy fist appeared.


    Zefa also landed again, with a rather elegant posture, but the potholes on the ground were clearly visible.


    "What the **** is this guy?"


    Taking a deep breath, Zefa tried to conceal the calmness of his tone, calmed his mind, and tried to calm himself down. However, the arm that had been facing the dustless body before was trembling, he refused to cooperate with Zefa.


    The look towards dust-free has also changed.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests. The author Junjie Cao has been retrieved, and five daily changes are resumed. Everyone can vote for flowers or something! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 396： Weird situation [fourth more]

    The dust-free look of the floating sky was abnormal, raising the golden substantial arms, and a few slight cracks came into sight, enough to witness how extraordinary the fierce punch before Zefa was.


    "It''s worthy of the" Black Wrist "Zefa, which can make the local Xu Zuozuo famous without cracks, and the name of the Black Wrist was not coined."


    Zefa makes good use of armed domineering, so the world gave him an elegant name-black wrist Zefa!


    The existence of such an extraordinary title also shows that Zefa''s accomplishment on armed color is domineering. If he is only a little bit skinny, he would definitely not have the title of "black wrist".


    "Seeing a ghost alive, it''s just a bunch of parasites that rely on government protection ... how could that be?"


    Zefa is far more surprised than Wuchen. He is not the only one who hasn''t seen the Tianlong people. He is not the only one in this group of the most evil parasites, the entire Navy, and even the five stars and all humans.


    "This guy''s strength is so extraordinary that Tianlong people may not be all straw bales, and the aliens like him must also exist. They used to look down on them."


    Zefa secretly thought that he originally thought that the Tianlong people were ignorant idiots, but now it seems that this is not the case, think about it, in terms of the five-star star''s spleen and ambition, if the Tianlong people are the power of chicken The garbage may have been eradicated countless years ago.


    It is impossible for a strong world to live for hundreds of years simply relying on the glory of the ancestors.


    At the moment of imagination, a dazzling brilliance came forward, Zefa froze slightly, raised his head, the indifferent face had appeared in front of him, and the substantive evil power in his hand was clearly visible.


    "What kind of ability fruit is this, Superman or Nature? It doesn''t seem to be!"


    Compared to the fist just now, the attack now has a larger scale. It is a giant hill-like arm, with immense power, and ruthlessly blasted towards Zefa.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    On the basis of the original, the black skin is more shining, and it is much stronger than steel. In such an embarrassing situation, it is impossible to avoid dust-free attacks, and it can only rely on armed color to defend against dust-free attacks. This is also The greatest advantage of armed color domineering, attack and defense are perfect.


    "Boom boom"


    Void vomited a blood flower, and then saw the dim figure flying backwards, hitting the wall fiercely, and pulling the narrow ditch on the ground.


    "I have to show you the navy and the five old stars. You seem to have forgotten who is the master of the world government!"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just sneered again and again, seeing Zefa fall into the deep pit, and his momentum continued to rise, and he did not intend to stop, although he would not kill Zefa, teach him, and understand the Tianlong people and the world government Whoever is okay.


    As for the people who have escaped Boya Hankook, Dustless doesn''t care much. Under the speed of light, it is useless to escape.


    The body''s breath became more and more stable, and the momentum was suddenly overbearing. Dustlessness has not yet awakened the overbearing domineering. This domineering is inherent and cannot be cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    Having said that, the majestic and murderous spirit is far more powerful and oppressive than the overlord color.


    auzw.com The longer and stronger the breath, the more depressed.


    At the same time, under the black night, several black figures came straight around, very fast and very hot, all of them are the top players in battle.


    Behind them were white cloaks printed with the word "justice".


    "Louis South Saint, Mary Joa ��s invasion has nothing to do with the navy. If it is angry, it seems that the wrong target was found. The government personnel and the intelligence agencies such as cp0 are guarding here."


    A voice that was not salty or indifferent came, with an endless indifference in his tone, and he did not put Tianlong people in his eyes at all.


    In the dark earth, several contours can be seen blurry. They are all tall and are two or three meters in size. Everyone''s breath is vigorous and powerful.


    I heard that Frost-free frowned. The safety of Mary Joa did not have anything to do with the naval headquarters. This is the safety of the five-star and cp0-cp9.


    "Marshal Naval, and General Sengoku, Hero Cap"


    The eyes glanced past, the dust-free face inevitably rushed to wonder, and behind the three of them, they could clearly see the next three generals.


    However, they are only Lieutenant Generals at the same time. At the same time, Black Wrist Zefa has also stood up again, his head is bleeding, his blood is dripping, but he does not change his face all the time, they are all skin trauma and clean. The degree is also very good, not to the extent of hurting muscles and bones.


    "It''s hilarious, is the Navy mobilizing?"


    Seeing this scene, Dust asked indiscriminately, but the heart was full of doubts. The navy''s tasks were extremely busy and exhausted. Now, there is a big problem in the secrets of Mary Joa.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    The rough old face stared at Dustlessly, and the Field Marshal simply refused the dustless problem, his gaze was dimly looking at Dustlessness, and at the same time he looked at Zefa, who was bleeding, and his brows were tightly frozen.


    This Tianlong man is a bit evil!


    The same is true of the several high-level navies behind them. The look is unnatural. If dust-free is a strong cp0, they can still accept it, but wearing uniforms that Tianlong talents dare to wear makes people think about it.


    From this it is not difficult to see that the Tianlong people called garbage are not so simple on the surface. Eight hundred years ago, they could unify the world, and it was not just a matter of mouth.


    "Really marshals who are serious ..."


    I heard that Dustlessness just passed by with a smile, and it was inevitable that people would gossip about it, and the people of Tianlong were eating and drinking in the eyes of the world, never interfering with the tasks of the world government and the navy.


    However, it is worthy of confirmation that the entire navy''s high-level visit to Mary Joa suddenly by night was obviously ordered by the five-star, or an uncontrollable violent incident.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatic author Junjie Cao has been retrieved, and the five daily changes are resumed. I beg your book friends for the same effort, let me give you flowers! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 397： Complex world situation [fifth more]

    Three days later, the sun was shining, the sky was cloudless, and the warm sun poured down from above nine days. The vibrant and smoky Mary Joa was like a fairyland on earth.


    Of course, ignoring its ugly inner words is indeed a paradise, if not, it is the **** of mankind in human skin.


    "Louis South St. Afternoon Tea."


    On the balcony, she was lying cleanly on the couch, bathing in the sun, beside her, she was dressed in a black maid outfit, slim and budding.


    Opening his eyes, he took the afternoon tea lazily, drank into his lungs with a smile, and then closed his eyes again, handing the delicate tea cup in his hand to the stunning little maid.


    Looking closely, it is the future female emperor Boyahan Cook!


    "Surveillance the movements of the Five Stars and the high naval forces, and tell me as soon as Marshal Leaving Mary Joa."


    Closing his eyes again, he waved his hand cleanly to signal Hankuk''s departure, and enjoyed the afternoon sunbathing alone. His expression was relaxed and his gentle little face filled with tranquility, which was the exact opposite of those who were irritable.


    There are essential gaps.


    "Yes, Lord Louise South."


    Hankook nodded, turned around and left, her eyes flashed different colors, and she disappeared into the sun with graceful steps. Now she is a dust-free maid and an intelligence officer responsible for monitoring the five stars and the navy!


    I thought it would be inhumane torture and shame after she was captured by the dust, because the Tianlong people are so natural, violent and cruel, and slaves are their punching bags.


    However, to Hancock''s surprise, Wu Chen did not torture her, but treated her with courtesy, taught her a lot of physical skills, and did not re-collar her.


    Become a servant-like being.


    "That guy ..."


    Xiuquan squeezed, Hankook''s eyes turned, still with a little fear, she thought that dustlessness was a strange existence, and would let her pass safely, but was hit into **** by a sentence a day ago.


    "You are my one and only slave. You won''t get any redemption. Don''t try to run away, and no one will save you. If you run away, I will order the navy headquarters to destroy your hometown. The words of "Slaying the Demon Order" are also for the sky. "


    Thoughts fluttered for a while, and I was despairing when I remembered what Dust had said to her a day ago.


    "It''s a complicated situation."


    I don''t know how long after that, Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, beating an inexplicable gloss, and issued an inexplicable sigh.


    Although I don''t know the reason for the deployment of all high-ranking naval personnel, I also guessed a lot about it.


    In today''s world, the heroes come together, countless pirates have risen like comets, and the second half of the great route has almost no place for the navy. They are occupied by the most ferocious pirates, and even occupy the land for camp. .


    The power of the Emperor Qiwuhai has not yet been born. Compared with the majestic pirates, the navy is obviously inadequate.


    auzw.com


    The red-haired Shanks, the beast Kaido, and Bigeum, including Edward Whitegate, who is known as the "white beard" of the "strongest man in the world," are all on their own.


    These pirates are the strongest standing on top of the pyramid.


    At first the advantage of the navy was still great. Now the reason why it has such a disadvantage is that before the death of One Piece King Roger started the so-called "big pirate era". Pirates of various routes scrambled to sail to the sea, the advantage of the navy was suppressed.


    The smoke in the brightly lit room was extremely sulking.


    "Zefa, is that dragon dragon so strong?"


    The Field Marshal looked at Zefa with a bandage on his face, his brows were frowning, and the defense of armed domineering was well known to the world. Especially, Zefa was a master of armed domineering practice. Can''t justify it.


    "As you see, Marshal."


    Hearing that Zefa just smiled bitterly, his eyes flashed with sorrow and self-deprecation, looking at the three big generals in the future, lonely: "We are all over half a generation of new generations and old ones. At the age of retirement, the future world It''s young people. "


    Sighing sighing, Zefa said rather helplessly: "That kid should be a capable person, similar to the sparkling fruit of a yellow ape, but he can also fly and use the substantive weird tricks. In short, he is very strong."


    Thinking about Wu Chen and his short battle, Zefa said seriously, although he didn''t use his full strength, it can also be seen that Wu Chen didn''t exert his full strength.


    "It''s very strange that Tianlong people have such a strong man. I really want the kid to taste the old man''s fist."


    After hearing that, Karp''s eyes glowed green, and he could not wait to fight with Dust immediately.


    "Stop Karp!"


    The empty Marshal''s mouth pumped fiercely, just like Carp, and it was not a joke to beat Tianlong, and Carp''s dismissal was only the most gentle solution.


    "Tianlong people say how it lasted for hundreds of years. It has a rich heritage and there must be things like secret weapons that we don''t understand."


    The owner of the "General" Buddha, the Warring Kingdoms of the Warring States, said that the Tianlong people looked like a scattered sand, all of which were a group of delicious and lazy wastes. In fact, there were weird ones that did not follow the common sense.


    "Since they could rule the world, they must have a hole card we don''t understand."


    With wisdom shining in his eyes, the Warring States of the Buddha said with rationality that he could ride on the head of the whole world for more than 800 years to explain everything invisibly.


    Tianlong people have masters and hole cards, such as the current dust-free!


    "Changed the topic, Tianlong people let Wu Laoxing have a headache."


    The Field Marshal shook his head and resolutely interrupted this boring topic. This kind of thing is best mixed with less. Neither the Dragons nor the Five Stars are good.


    Seeking the flowers, asking for the full order, the author ��s martial arts has been picked up, and five daily changes will be resumed. Every book friend will give it a try. If you have flowers, you will burst out! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 398： The Situation of the Four Emperors [First]

    The atmosphere in the office was depressed, and the dreary atmosphere made breathing difficult and abnormal. The faces of the high-ranking navy were faintly sad, even the usually lazy Borusalino simian was full of sadness.


    "Bang! Click!"


    With a loud bang, the sturdy desk was split in four or five, and looking up, the original figure was the air marshal with a gloomy water.


    "Damn Roger, Roger, he still has such a large basket."


    After an angry roar, the empty marshal''s unhappiness can only hide in his heart, and can''t make any insights with a person who died or died for several years.


    In the previous era, the pirates and the navy had each other''s victory and defeat, and the battle between the two sides opened at five or five. However, since Roger''s death, and after opening the so-called "big era of pirates" with a few words, the pirates around the world are extremely good. With the increase, the advantage of the navy is also getting weaker.


    No wonder Marshal Kong is so angry that it is Roger''s fault in the final analysis.


    "White beards, red hair, and big pirates like Bigum, including Kaido, occupy many islands in the New World, and the islands that symbolize the navy flag have all become skull flags of various types."


    Seems to ease the atmosphere of tension and depression, the old Lieutenant General Crane said humorously.


    The effect was minimal. All high-level navies were exhausted. Since Roger was executed, pirates around the world have skyrocketed.


    "Greedy is one of human nature, and maybe it was a mistake to punish him publicly."


    The glorious light of the Warring States General''s eyes, Roger''s words before death is to seduce human nature, no one can keep calm financial reports piled up in the mountains.


    It was good to execute Roger publicly and use his death to improve the morale of the navy. Roger also used the navy to start the era of pirates. Overall, the navy was overshadowed.


    "These are not important. The redhead, Kaido, Bigum, and the white beard swept the New World. The emperor looked at the pirates of the New World like an emperor. The Navy will not make any movements. There is no place where we can intervene, and there is no reason for the five-stars. "


    Some of the countries in the New World that have been captured are members of the world government. As the existence of the highest power, the five-stars naturally cannot tolerate the pirates'' wanton behavior.


    Therefore, she called the top navy officers to Mary Joa, hoping that they could give a reasonable solution to the problem.


    Lieutenant General Shen Sheng said, analyzing rationally, "There are many contradictions among the pirates. In fact, we can use them to cause them to kill each other."


    It is said that all high-level navies have their eyes glowing, as do Marshal Karp and Karp. Crane is a great naval staff. He has excellent thinking skills, often does nothing leaking, and there are few loopholes in the set plans.


    Unlike the navy, the pirates are scattered sands, and countless incidents of gold and silver treasures facing each other.


    Time is like a gap in the white horse, in a blink of an eye, it seems that two days have passed.


    The status becomes the supreme Tianlong people, and the dust-free and tense lifestyle is also free. The little life is leisurely and extremely leisurely. Although it is a bit boring, it is leisurely and comfortable, and I also appreciate the ugly activities belonging to the Tianlong people.


    As soon as he returned to his villa, Boyahan Cook dressed in a black maid was uninvited.


    "There is a special guest in your room at Loewy South Saint."


    auzw.com


    Staring at the dustlessly dressed, Hankook''s eyes appeared surprised, still respectfully, the Tianlong people regarded themselves as superior, and all living things were ants slaves in their eyes.


    Dressed like a dust-free, Tianlong people are incomparable to ordinary humans.


    "Special guest?"


    Hearing the words, stunned and asked suspiciously, the people in this world are all ignorant. To say that the only person who was barely known also had a naval confrontation a few days ago.


    "Can it be done"


    His stalemate and dust-free face were extremely unnatural. Suddenly remembering the attributes of this daddy identity, his army of 100,000 grass mud horses rushed past, and he felt the urge to cry without tears.


    "She claims to be your fiancee."


    Gaze at the dust-free look, clear eyes rippled faintly, Hankook said earnestly, that dust-free fiancee who had never met was also a Tianlong, and had come to the dust-free residence.


    "Sure enough, it''s that pit father''s fiancee. What kind of sin did I make?"


    The corners of his mouth were convulsing, and there was no dust or tears. At the same time, he secretly scolded the old **** who was driving the red line, and couldn''t help fantasizing about which old sow he was on.


    Tianlong men are synonymous with god-level ugly men, and Tianlong women are also synonymous with god-level ugly women!


    "I hope she can leave with interest, if not, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    There was a cold luster in his eyes, and Dust walked straight into the depths of the villa. If the other party could leave obediently, Dust would not say more. If it is dead skin and skin, then it can only be spoiled.


    Even if they are all so-called Tianlong people, they will not bypass her and marry a fat pig to be a wife, which is more serious than living ten years less!


    In the dust-free bedroom, petite and exquisite figure came into view, with golden hair with a shawl, due to the reasons of several screens, the specific appearance could not be seen clearly.


    He is wearing unique costumes of Tianlong people, and he does not wear a round air hood.


    After observing the dustless bedroom half-ring, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the mysterious comer with blond hair, and a seemingly ridiculous smile evoked in the corner of his mouth.


    It feels weird.


    "No wonder it''s a stranger among the dragons."


    Staring at the neat books placed on the table, the mysterious man revealed holy blue eyes, holding in his hand a golden excalibur made of mysterious runes.


    Even though it hasn''t come out yet, the whole room is filled with the shadow of the sword.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically asking for the full order, the author ��s martial arts have been retrieved, and the five daily changes are resumed. Every book lover also gives you strength, flowers and everything! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 399： Under these eyes [second more]

    The clean room is very different from other Tianlong people. It is simple and elegant. It contains various books and even has an inexplicable natural taste. These books are obviously not pretending to be fresh. They have fresh writing on them and the ink stains are still on. Obviously, Dustless has watched it carefully.


    The other Tianlong people''s rooms are full of luxurious gems and obscene taste.


    The actual dust-free room was previously inlaid with various gorgeous decorations, which shone extremely, but it was only ordered to be removed.


    "He was interested in boring history ..."


    The blond-haired Tianlong man''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and gem-like eyes flashed different colors. He picked up dustlessly and compared books, and read them carefully and spotlessly.


    He looked calm and peaceful.


    After about half a moment, his mouth slightly raised, showing a profound smile, and whispered: "He is not interested in history, but in the history of the Tianlong people and everything 800 years ago."


    The dense handwriting is full of books, and the content is all about Tianlong people and 800 years of blank history.


    "It was unexpectedly intentional, but the word was really hard to read." Qiongbi with pink carving and jade carving wrinkled and looked slightly dissatisfied.


    Perhaps it was the reason for too much attention, the blonde girl didn''t realize the coming of dust-free.


    "Who allowed you to enter my room ?!"


    The dark color was slightly cold, gazing at the back in front, the cold light in the dustless eyes, slammed loudly, the suffocation rolled, and the dense and oppressive murderous gas filled the room.


    Without sneaking into the bedroom, but also saying that the cultural level is not good, the garbage written by words, why not!


    The blond figure turned around, showing fair skin, pointing at those books, and whispering softly: "Your courage is not small. If you put these contents out, you are not a good dragon."


    "Introduce yourself first-Aleklia."


    The Tianlong people in front of them are obviously well-educated, smile, and smile, the face like flowers and jade like porcelain dolls is flawless, subverting the dust-free perception of the Tianlong people.


    There is a sense of absurdity that an old sow has transformed into a fairy.


    "Who allowed you in ?!"


    After all, it is not an ordinary person. After a moment of absence, the dustlessness returns to indifference, and he looks at Kalia''s eyes, and asks Clea unhappy.


    "The areas involved in these contents, in your current identity, cannot be touched, or it is better not to explore."


    Because of her height higher than the dust-free, looking down at the dust-free and disregarding the previous remarks, Klia warned quite solemnly that even though the voice was extremely soft, she also had a superior meaning.


    "The identity of the Tianlong people is also noble and low. If they are the same as the outside bales, they will have no bones to be swallowed long ago."


    Speaking of which, the blonde girl showed a proud look, and the meaning of her words was obvious.


    "That means you are higher than me?"


    Hitomi stunned, Wuchen smiled and asked, the light from his eyes was extremely hot and extremely dangerous.


    "That''s it."


    To the dustless gaze, Klia admitted frankly.


    "Sure enough, even though the woman who claims to be a Cleea in front of her is well educated, her first-class thinking is deeply entrenched, and her unique personality that cannot be violated has not changed.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen shook her head in disappointment, and then swept the bright golden light all over her, appearing behind her like a ghost.


    Staring at her unconscious, the corner of her mouth chuckled.


    "That being the case, then go to Hell and wait for a while!"


    Her right arm flickered with black flames, dustless and cold, and stabbed straight towards her back. The black ghost fire is enough to burn Sen Luo Vientiane.


    Go straight through her body.


    However, weirdly, the person in front of me stood so quietly, as if there was no transparency, and she couldn''t burn her at all.


    "Come on, you can''t burn me."


    Turning his head and looking down at the dustless head shorter than herself, Klia smiled and smiled proudly, and said, "You must not understand my ability."


    "Ability that I can''t understand? The district girl Huangmao dare to say!"


    Hearing that the corners of his mouth rose sharply, and the dust-free pupils changed sharply, revealing scarlet pentagram eyes, and the rays emitted were extremely dangerous, revealing a strange evil smile.


    "Although I don''t know what your ability is, all gravitation and everything is controlled by gravity. No matter what your ability is, you can''t even escape in front of gravity!"


    "No words!"


    Clea was sneer and sneer, trying to ridicule, but an indifferent voice sounded beforehand.


    "Magic!"


    Claria looked stunned, and the soul staring at Dustless Scarlet Eyes shuddered abnormally, and was about to use her ability to leave. There was a majestic swallowing power behind her, locking her body.


    "Jack, aren''t your abilities similar to the light of a yellow ape ?!"


    auzw.com


    Kelia''s face changed greatly, and she felt the swallowing power of that holding, her face changed suddenly, her face was horrified, she turned to look at the broken space crack behind her, and her cyan eyes were horrified.


    Gravity, everything is restrained by gravity, the word is not a mere term.


    "Is it light? How ignorant are you? It''s just one of my countless abilities." It seemed to hear the world''s most ridiculous joke, a clean contempt.


    "hateful!"


    The body overflowed with weird waves, and the space began to twist slightly. Krya tried to ask for gravitation, but she found that the boundless gravitational force locked her tightly, and she could not escape at all.


    "go to hell"


    The indifferent pupil rippled, and the pupil force began to run away. The exaggerated black hole behind Klia was enlarged again, and the gravitational force was even more magnificent. It swallowed her in an instant, and she was about to be wiped out.


    "Abominable bastard, I''m your fiancee, do you want to kill your wife ?!"


    Seeing that brute force couldn''t get rid of the small black hole, Klia slayed the killer, begging beggingly towards the dust, and looked like she was sobbing, which made me feel sorry for a while.


    Even with such a low voice, in exchange for the indifference that has not changed for thousands of years.


    "I never admitted that you were my wife."


    Raised her eyelids, looked at her indifferently, the scarlet writing wheel splashed with ripples, and it was as cold as an iceberg said: "And, such a vulgar means to deceive the navy is okay, but I can''t do it here, I want to deceive After me, you still need to go home and train for a hundred years, a stupid woman with a big chest and no brain. "


    Staring at Kalia, the dusty inexplicable words.


    "What do you mean, I didn''t understand you!"


    Jewel-like eyes flashed unnaturally, and Cria yelled loudly with red ears and red cheeks, but her confidence was clearly insufficient, and she dared not to stare at the dustless eyes.


    "Do you still need me to break through your tricks, how boring you are?"


    When I walked in front of Klia, there was no deep meaning in the dust. Under the pupillary observation of the eye of the chakra, the person in front of me was just a walking dead, and it had the same effect as the "spinning of the eye" of the cycle of reincarnation. Essential difference.


    Under the observation of the writing chakra, everything is invisible.


    "But since you want to play, I''ll stay with you to the end."


    The clear face giggled strangely, and the pupils splashed faint ripples again. Dustlessly pressed her eyebrow with one hand, such a close distance made people think about it.


    "You hypocrite get away from me!"


    Kalia struggled, her face flushed, and she was indignant.


    "It''s not your body. Why should it look like this? It''s not surprising that a dragon person is acting so realistically."


    She looked at Cria with a disdainful smile, a clean face and a scorn, and at the same time, a special energy wave came out of her palm, sneaking into her body.


    The dark energy engulfed all of Clea''s body, and any human tissue was chewed and devoured.


    "So hard-hearted!"


    Kelia''s face changed greatly, and she felt a change in her body. A ray of emerald light emerged from Kelia''s body, floating in the void.


    "Yo, you finally come out!"


    The smiling face bloomed with a smile, and Dust looked up at the floating green light, and the hippie asked with a smile, which felt very unsatisfactory.


    "Impossible, even if my admiral can''t see what''s wrong, it should be invincible."


    The green light spoke out and asked angrily towards Dustless, but more curious, she had never failed in the face of many strong men, but Dustlessness did not work today.


    "Invincible ability? I don''t know where you come from."


    Staring indifferently at that ray of light, sighing without dust, the scarlet eyes were extremely mysterious, and the rushing pupil was omnipotent, pointing at his own eyes, and the sound of Gujing''s waveless sound sounded through the dark room.


    "Under these eyes, any perfect power in the world is flawless, even if it is God, there is nothing to hide under my eyes!"


    ��� A powerful voice popped out of the dustless throat, and his tone was hoarse and low, but no one dare to doubt it.


    "Surely a stupid idiot, tell someone about your abilities, and you''re not afraid I will--"


    "Don''t I just say that before, whether it is the power of light cast before or the pupil strength of today is one of my countless abilities. You don''t seem to understand what it means."


    Looking at the group of emerald lights, the dustless face showed an incurable look.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, since you saw from the beginning that I was occupying someone else''s body, why didn''t you just disassemble me directly ?!" The green light rippled and asked unwillingly.


    "Which adult will go to see the little ghost head, since you want to dance without wind, I have to turn it into a breeze and let you fly, if not, would it not be a waste of your elaborate script."


    The eye of the writing wheel waved energy fluctuations, suddenly zoomed in, and the black flame of light ignited from the air and directly swallowed it. This is not her ontological consciousness, but it is similar to the existence of a split form, and it will not have a great impact on being annihilated.


    Everything was stopped in the empty room.


    Seeking flowers for automatic local tyrants! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 400： News that shocked the world [third more]

    In the room, everything can be stopped and restored to tranquility. In the dark environment, there is only a single shape of dustlessness, which is integrated with the surrounding darkness.


    "This is the corpse used for ''borrowing souls''. It''s almost the same as a vampire."


    Looking down at the scrawny corpse on the ground, shook his head cleanly, his fingertips glowed with a black ghost fire, popped his fingers, and burned the dried corpse into nothingness.


    "Tianlong who cares about your shit, don''t mess with me in the end, if not, I don''t mind the stage of horror like kinship and disability."


    Thinking of the words of Klia before, dustless and sneer, as if air-like disregard, Tianren people no matter how strange and unreliable are mortals.


    "Papapa"


    Moving the bones and bones, there was a sound of "cracking cracks" in the bones, and the drowsiness of dustlessness was dim. The biggest task of the Tianlong man was to eat, drink and play. Unconsciously, he was also affected. , The rapid footsteps came suddenly.


    It was Hancock who ran forward, holding a newspaper in his hand.


    "Did Marshal and the high navy leave Mary Joa?"


    Seeing Han Kook''s face with eager, dust-free look forward to inquiring, the high-level navy headquarters gathered Mary Joa must have an unknown plot.


    "No."


    Hankook shook his head and handed the newspaper in the dustless room. This was also one of the tasks that dustlessly explained to her. Every day newspapers must be filtered, and then the important content was excerpted and delivered to dustless.


    Frowning slightly, Dustless still took the newspaper in Hankook''s hands, carefully read the contents, Hankook went to make tea when he saw the situation.


    After a moment of incense, Mo''s face drew an interesting smile, and his dull eyes were replaced with shiny luster. Obviously, the content in the newspaper attracted dust-free attention.


    "Did Kaido fight with Whitebeard? Is that guy crazy? Could it be that his skin is itchy and how sharp is he trying to use his own body to try Whitebeard?"


    The newspaper was tossed aside, astonishment appeared in Dust-free eyes, and he couldn''t help squeezing sweat for Kaido''s madness.


    Whitebeard is known as the strongest man in the world. Now he is only in his fifties and is still in the golden age of life. He has strong persistence and endurance. Challenge him is no different from finding death directly.


    However, Kaido is so direct to fight with the Whitebeard Pirates!


    "It''s nasty, and there must be monsters when things go wrong."


    Pupil''s eyes narrowed slightly, and dustless eyes flickered in vain. Kaiduo is a martial arts figure who likes to solve problems with strength, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t use his brain. Challenging white beard is definitely a hurtful solution Only cheaper for others.


    Such a simple and clear truth, Caddo would not understand.


    "It seems that there are Kaiduo things in Whitebeard, so he is so desperate."


    Merchants profit, so do pirates, and only under the influence of monstrous benefits, Kaido will take risks and go to scratch the white-bearded tiger ass.


    auzw.com


    It is conceivable that what is enough to make Kaido crazy is not ordinary.


    The sea is full of mystery and contains endless treasures. It is also the case that countless explorers rush into the mysterious ocean.


    All in all, the sea is full of charm, dangers and opportunities coexist. Maybe because of accidental accidents, I fell into a mysterious cave and found the mountain of gold and silver treasures.


    This bizarre thing sounds like magic, but it happens from time to time, and there are countless examples.


    "What weird devil fruit might be"


    Squinting his eyes, Wu Chen secretly guessed that a figure like Caddo standing on the top of the pyramid can only attract his attention with some special demon fruits.


    The so-called gold coins or treasures can''t make Kaido attractive, especially the opponent is a fierce super monster like White Beard.


    "The demon fruit that will make both Whitebeard and Caddo tempted"


    His eyes were vaguely hot and dust-free with curiosity. Obviously, he also moved his heart, not only him, but I was afraid that the whole world wanted to understand what was special about the two god-level pirates colliding.


    "Will it be a navy conspiracy"


    The hot tea in his hand was handed clean, Han Cook analyzed. The navy''s conspiracy and trickery are well-known in the world. It is a set of play, and the big pirates such as white beard and Kaido are the focus of care. .


    "Medium? Impossible, you look down on them too much. Those seemingly rude pirates are actually thoughtful."


    I heard that, shook his head cleanly, and drank the boiling fragrant tea. The first impression of the pirates was rude and cruel. In fact, they were all cunning, all of them old foxes, who eat people without spitting bones.


    The stronger people will hold back even if there is a contradiction, because once a war broke out between the two sides, the consequences are inestimable, and the entire world may fall into this vortex.


    And if you really go to the navy, the world will return to peace many years ago, and the popular profession of pirates will not come out again.


    "Anyway, go check it out, if it works for me !!!"


    The hesitation in the eyes was resolutely replaced, the dustless and decisive way, the power of the demon fruit included everything, and all kinds of evil gates had unseen and unseen abilities.


    Even this weird ability that makes people immortal exists.


    It wasn''t just dust-free movement, the whole world was boiling, causing the mystery of the two pirates in the teleportation, and the tapeworm in anyone''s stomach was hooked.


    Countless groups of pirates have flocked to the new world, with no exceptions. All are islands where Whitebeard and Kaido meet, admiring the heroes of the two peerless powerhouses.


    These pirates are also interesting, knowing that they are not two giants'' opponents, they are just watching from a distance, just the aftermath of the battle is enough to cause people to chill and stop.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically subscribing to the author, Junjie Cao has been retrieved, and five daily changes are resumed, so the flowers and tickets are all over! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 401： Doflamingo [Fourth more]

    An iceberg island somewhere in the New World, a brand-new sailing ship quietly docked at the shore, a pile of bonfires rose along the shore, and the tall and strong figure was clearly visible.


    The bow''s logo was also quite weird, but the red flamingo looked nondescript.


    Several people sitting underground around the campfire gobbled up, biting the barbecue in their hands like beasts. The starving look was no different from starving to death.


    "Done a big ticket."


    The insignificant man with dreadful hair and messy hair opened his mouth. His arms could not help but beating and waving. He looked rather high-minded, and he almost stood up and danced.


    Beside him are countless financial reports, as well as various drugs and arms, and even a few half-exposed boxes with weird fruits inside.


    Looking closely, it is the legendary devil fruit.


    "Master, our movement seems to be a little big at this time. The Lieutenant Generals of the Navy chase us all over the world all day."


    The middle-aged man with sunglasses is uneasy. The navy''s recent trail is really evil, and it is almost the same as positioning and navigation. Where the Don Quixote Pirates haunt, the navy''s flies will arrive as scheduled.


    "Hope all this is a coincidence ..."


    I heard that the gobbling middle-aged man''s look was rigid, and his gaze was staring at the man in black fluff in front of him. The killing in his eyes disappeared. This man was the leader of Don Quixote Pirates Group-Doflamingo .


    If it weren''t for the evil situation, he really didn''t want to doubt his brother. Since the appearance of Corazon, they will encounter the navy when they are active.


    Whether accidental or inevitable, it''s all too coincidental.


    "���� Recent events are indeed frequent ..."


    After a sign-shaped weird laugh at the corner of his mouth, Doflamingo with deep red eyes cautiously said that the admiral of the navy was strong, and the "Don Quixote" pirate group was still a little bit green, especially when it came across The siege of several Lieutenant Generals was absolutely annihilated.


    "Kedo is really an idiot. He really fought against Whitebeard. It seems that he can''t give up the temptation of that thing, hehe haha"


    The horrifying and depressing laughter spread, but the content involved was reminiscent.


    "Master, you are playing with fire. Once we are discovered by Whitebeard and Kaido, they can easily crush us a hundred times by moving their fingers."


    One of the cadres couldn''t help but say, the higher the strength of the pirates, the higher the self-esteem. If White Beard and Caddo knew that their person was Dover Flamenco, Don Quixote''s Pirates Group would be soon. A calamity is imminent, and the world is the enemy.


    Many pirates will definitely attack Don Quixote''s Pirates in order to gain the favor of Whitebeard and Caddo.


    "Laozi was originally doing this kind of dark business, not to mention that if I could really pull into this world for funeral, even if I set foot on Huangquan Road immediately, I wouldn''t regret it!"


    The forehead was bulging high, and there seemed to be bugs sneaking inside. Doflamingo''s eyes were instantly filled with dense bloodshot blood, soaking in horror and flashing the light of hatred.


    A group of members of the Don Quixote Pirates looked at him in fear, even though the people in front of them were very friendly to the family members, as if they were like family members, their hearts were inevitable.


    auzw.com


    Dhoflamingo''s approach to the sky can cause Cato to challenge the white beard!


    "Hey, they can''t detect that I did it. Maybe they don''t even know who Doflamingo is now, and it''s even more impossible to doubt me, you think about it, Torrepol!"


    There was another weird smile in his throat, and Doflamingo said weirdly and yinfully. Even so, he could still hear his unwilling tone.


    Although he has gained fame now and is famous all over the world, it is not enough to be like the eyes of those super pirates.


    "Boom boom"


    The quiet atmosphere came to an end, the harsh roar rang through the sky, countless shells exploded suddenly, the water surface was splashing with a swell of waves, and the scattered water spray was everywhere.


    Looking out, the naval warships persecuted from a distance are clearly visible.


    "It''s a haunting jerk!"


    A cold light appeared in his eyes, and Doflamingo hated his voice. At the same time, he raised his arms for a while, and the family members who were eating looked at each other, and intently boarded the boat.


    "The Navy seems to have just sent a lieutenant to look down on this time."


    The sight that came into view through the looking glasses was sweeping, and Doflamingo raised his corner of the mouth, showing a cruel smile: "This time, you don''t need to be a street mouse, kill the cockroach!"


    With a hard heart, Doflamingo said in annoyance that anyone who was chased by the navy would leave a shadow in his heart.


    "Master, it''s better to leave, maybe it''s a trap and take the initiative to attack the navy"


    Seeing Dodo Flamenco''s murderous fright, Gladius, one of the family cadres, advised, especially the killing of the admiral.


    "���� The group of people don''t know who I am yet, Lao Tzu is also a descendant of God! Even if the group really caught me, they didn''t dare to take me."


    Pirates from all over the world heard the wind and rushed into the place where Whitebeard and Kedo fought, but everyone was startled by the horror scene.


    The giants, a few meters high, were confronting fiercely, and the ground would collapse with changes.


    At the center of the island, domineering rages dark clouds and rolls, everything is quiet, there is a long and narrow abyss gully, and the two overbearing tyrannical colors are fighting each other.


    As time goes on, the cracks in the sky become bigger and deeper, as if torn by two hands.


    "Ahhhhhhh really scary."


    The immature and thin figure flashed out of thin air, with a frivolous smile on the corner of the mouth, as it did on the mouth, but walked without fear in the center of the island.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 402： Undead Marko [fifth more]

    The unknown island is full of smelly blood, and in order to prevent identity exposure, Dust took out a mask prepared in advance and blocked it on his face.


    These pirates do not know that there is no dust, but there are many people in the navy. Although the island is filled with dense pirates here, no one can guarantee that there is no undercover navy.


    It is good not to be afraid of the navy. At that time, it will inevitably cause some troubles and become a focus person.


    Without thinking about it, Dustless went straight to the place where the two force waves collided most strongly.


    "Is that Cado?"


    The sky-high fighting immediately attracted dust-free sight, strong energy fluctuations, and even the distance of ten kilometers away from the center, you can feel the vibration of the ground.


    Through the powerful sight, Dust-free can clearly see the figure of Kaiduo and White Beard fighting together.


    Whitebeard originally belonged to that kind of supremacy. Although Kaido came later, he was younger than Whitebeard, but he was very happy with Whitebeard.


    "Humans in this world will not all grow up eating hormones."


    The pupils are rippling, and the dust is quite speechless. Whether it is Kaido or a white beard, they are all giants. The raised muscles are full of explosive power, not the body that normal humans should have.


    Don''t say that trying to challenge them will cause a split heart when you look at them.


    However, the goal of dust-free is not the two of them. The majestic senses are scattered, and everything is in the eyes, and the white-bearded Mobidik is quickly found.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, and Dust walked over.


    Wu Chen has no interest in participating in grievances between Whitebeard and Caddo. They already had grievances, and now this battle is just a trigger.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp cold light descended from the sky, looking at the dull dustlessness, the knife-stained smile on the island, as long as anyone on this island did not know his partners were enemies.


    "silly."


    Shaking his head, Dust went straight ahead, the figure of the sky directly ignored, and the void seemed to condense the golden iron fist, and smashed straight.


    "boom!"


    The body of the pirate who wanted to chop and kill the dust burst with a knife, and was hit by a substantial golden iron fist, which directly turned into a pool of blood stains.


    Along the way, many pirates who wanted to take a dust-free life were easily killed on the spot. Some of these pirates are strong, but most of them are like cannon fodder.


    On Mobidic''s deck, the dust-free figure was clearly visible, and the ground was covered with corpses.


    With half-closed eyes, there is a strong **** smell in the air, which is ignored, and the endless sensibility is scattered, turning into an endless impact, and the hull building is instantly disintegrated.


    After a few minutes of effort, this opened his eyes frowning.


    "It doesn''t seem to be what I want."


    auzw.com


    With a sigh, Wuchen was rather helpless. Thinking about it, the white-bearded pirate group is not an idiot. Naturally, such important things will not be placed on the boat.


    Turning around, the ghostly voice sounded behind him.


    "Cut, a bunch of useless guys, let a mouse slip in."


    With such contempt on his lips, the visitor is actually killer. The members of the Whitebeard Pirates are the sons of Whitebeard. In other words, the crew members of each other are also intimate with each other.


    The body was burning with a dreamy blue flame, and the flame was richer and deeper enough to burn everything.


    "The captain of the first team of the Marco Whitebeard Pirates, the animal is a" fantasy beast "fruit capable person, has a superb regeneration ability, and is known as the ''undead bird''. The strength is extremely strong."


    Looking indifferently at the angry figure burning green flames, he smiled cleanly.


    "You guys are brave but not small. It ��s crazy to get on the boat to steal things!"


    The eyes gloomed down, watching the Mobdic, broken into pieces, and Marco''s huge palms condensed into fists. The ship was even older than him. It was one of their indispensable partners, and now it is dust-free. Destroyed, the inner geometry is self-evident.


    "You''re mistaken, Marko."


    Hearing the words, Dustlessly raised his finger, shook it gently, and said with a smile: "If I didn''t make such a big movement, how would you know that I was on the ship? I am busy and have no free time Playing hide and seek with you, so I can only let you come to me "


    The lazy voice had just fallen, and the figure of the undead bird disappeared completely, striding across the void, and came to the dustless face in an instant.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will fulfill you. The prestige of the White-bearded Pirates is not something you can provoke. Go to **** to repent!"


    With a blue flame on his fist, Marco blasted his fist towards the dust-free back, powerful enough to smash through the mountain, and he would never let go of those who dare to trample on his father''s feelings.


    "It''s fast, and the fruit is good."


    The pupils rippled, realizing that they were about to burn themselves into a fiery and hot fist behind them, and the dustless ancient wells and waves, then closed their eyes calmly, and a layer of golden luster rose from the ground.


    "boom!"


    With the sound of a bang, Marco''s entire arm trembled fiercely, staring in horror, staring at the golden light as thin as a cicada''s wings, sinking inevitably in his heart, and retreating without hesitation.


    "A capable person, such a solid barrier is so hard."


    His face was ugly and abnormal, but his ugly golden energy was unexpectedly hard. The full blow just now seemed to hit the meteorite, but numb his own arm.


    "Do you speak it out yourself, or do I ask it myself?"


    Ripples splashed from the sky, and asked innocently, at the same time, the sword of light had condensed in his hands, and the sharp light made people dare not look straight.


    Under the cover of golden light, everyone has a kind of astonishment on his back.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and asking for automatic author Jun ��s martial arts have all been picked up, five daily changes are resumed, everything with flowers and tickets will come over, it will burst! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 403： Defeat Marco [First more]

    Mark frowned tightly, his gaze focused on the golden lightsaber on the dust-free hand. In this move, he saw the figure of Lieutenant General Porusalino the Ape.


    The whole body glowed golden light and disappeared without dust.


    "This speed and ability to launch are the same as that of Porusalino."


    His face changed slightly to meet the enemy. Marco forced himself to calm down and analyze carefully.


    The black eyes suddenly darkened, and a figure was reflected in Marco''s eyes, looking intently, the blurred shadow was the dustlessness with a mask.


    Tian Cong Yun Jian, who was in the hands of the impenetrable, cut his sword sharply, and flung straight towards Marco.


    The speed of light is unparalleled, and even if Marco uses his sense of arrogance to detect dust-free trails, he cannot evade in such a short time.


    Staring at the golden lightsaber that was cut, his eyes were despairing.


    "Oh!"


    The cold light went down, the light beam passed through Marco''s body, chopped his whole body into two halves, and the purple flame was broken into two.


    Dustless and lonely, his eyelids were beating with death, and he pulled away without expression.


    "Where do you guys think of me, as the captain of the first team of the Whitebeard Pirates, if you get killed so easily, what a shame!"


    The cold and bitter sound came from behind, and the dust-free footsteps also stagnated. Turning his head, the pupils reflected the intention of killing.


    The flames that split on the ground turned into countless cyan lights, and then quickly condensed and gathered. The flames slowly formed human figures, and Marco broke his cocoon and reborn.


    But obviously this ability is also burdensome, and Marco''s look is quite pale.


    "It''s a good ability."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Chen''s eyes passed the appreciation. The cyan fire had no temperature, which was completely opposite to the ordinary fire. It was full of vitality, and any injuries suffered could be quickly repaired.


    "It''s a pity that ability is good."


    With a sigh, Wuchen suddenly said something inexplicable.


    "unfortunately?"


    After the body repair, Marko frowned and clenched his fists. He always felt that dustlessness had a different meaning, and now he just watched dustlessly alertly.


    "The fruit ability is beyond doubt, but you are not the best!"


    The words fell, the dust-free figure fleeted, and Tian Cong Yun Jian rose in his hand. The sharp light once again cut Marco''s body successfully.


    "Useless, it''s my turn to fight back!"


    With a muffled sound, the fists wrapped in cyan flames blasted toward the dust-free face, and the black and cyan lights intersected with each other. Obviously, in order to prevent accidents, Marco used armed domineering.


    "Fragile fist."


    Dustless and sneer again and again, the body poured out the evil golden light waves, condensed into a simple defensive wall, and the two color-compatible iron fists greeted each other.


    auzw.com "Bang! Click!"


    The power of this heavy blow was obviously extraordinary, with a slight crack in the golden defense.


    "Don''t you break me ?!"


    With a scream of rage, the strength of the whole body accelerated, and the fist that was thrown was more fierce, and the overwhelming defensive enchantment collapsed, blasting towards the dustless head.


    "Naive!"


    The arm vibrates, the silver light goes up, and the moment the fist approaches dust-free, the entire arm suddenly falls to the ground, splashing dust from the ground, and even burning blue flames.


    Looking up, Marco''s right arm had been cut off by the dust.


    "It''s useless."


    Seeing this, Marco snorted, and the green inflammation was boiling more violently, and countless rays of light extended towards the right arm to re-consolidate the new arm.


    "Any damage I take will be repaired, and your attack will be useless to me."


    His complexion suddenly paled, Marco''s spirited way, the corners of his mouth turned white, and his eyes were obviously dimmed, obviously not as energetic as he said.


    No matter what kind of demon fruit, whether it is powerful or not, it is related to the user''s own strength. Obviously, with Marco''s current strength, he cannot repair his body without limit, and his regeneration is also limited.


    "My attack is useless to you? All this virtue is so dare to speak out. Even if you want to entangle me for the white beard, you don''t have to be so brave."


    At a glance at Marco''s plan, he shook his head silently and silently. The boy stopped himself so desperately that he wanted to reduce the burden for Whitebeard.


    If Wuchen and Cato attacked the white beard together, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Less nonsense, just let the horses come."


    The killer was waiting for the dustlessness, and Marco''s tone was resolute, his tone turned with a fearless life and death, his eyes turned blood red, and he obviously planned to sit and fight with the sleepy beast.


    For the White Beard Pirates, he can cut everything out.


    Just like the dust-free speculation, there is indeed a limit to regeneration, and it is not absolutely innocuous. Injuries that exceed a certain level will die even in fruit form.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll do it for you, but it''s not time to kill you, you still need to extract your memory."


    A cold cold light appeared in the eyes, and the dust-free breath began to skyrocket. It was hoped that Marco would tell him personally that it was not possible. Only by forcibly extracting his memory could he find the cause of the white beard and Kedo fighting.


    Eyes began to twist, scarlet eyes were exposed to the air, and there was a feeling of soul trembling in the eyes.


    With a stunned look, Marco seemed to see an exaggerated giant hundreds of meters high, his thoughts were terminated, and his face was stunned and dull.


    Staring into the dustless eyes, he instinctively sensed a danger.


    "The game is over"


    Ripples of San Gouyu''s writing eyes rippled, and pupil power began to run away, invading his mind directly through Marco''s sight.


    Qiuqiuqiu automatically asked for the full-text of the author, Jun. He has picked it up and resumed five daily changes. I beg your book friends for support. !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 404： Rubber fruit [second more]

    The mystery and strangeness of writing the eye of the round is extremely tricky. Dustless is coming to another world, and it is the first time to launch. Although the unconscious Marko instinctively perceives the danger, the first time he realizes the power of writing the eye of the eye, he is unavoidable.


    Upon returning to God, it was too late, and his eyes fell into the boundless darkness and lost their luster.


    "If you knew it early, you should solve it in advance with a writing eye."


    Seeing this, Dust shook his head, walked calmly to Marko''s side, and flickered a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, God, your **** of war, the white-bearded dad is not showing up right now."


    Looking down, Wu Chen''s eyes are full of smiles, and the yin and yang''s strange voices are ridiculous and ridiculous. When members of the Whitebeard Pirates Group raised respect for their father, each of them could be resurrected with blood and invigorated.


    But it seems obviously not working now!


    "You should still have consciousness. I didn''t charge your life, otherwise your white-bearded dad would have to chase after me all over the world."


    Staring at the coma, Marco, clean and outspoken, he did not strike, Marco''s own strength is good, and illusion can only give a mental blow.


    "Whoever needs your charity, my head is here, and you can come and take it if you can."


    Opening his eyes difficultly, looking at the smiling Dustless, Marco shouted inadequately. If he could, he would rather die directly. Dustless would not kill him.


    "This radical method is not useful to me, so I don''t need to waste my saliva, and"


    Ignore the provocations in Marco''s tone, and ignore them like a breeze. The smile on the dustless face converges, and the hoarseness of Gujing wavelessly said: "Just because you are such a small character who doesn''t deserve to die in my hand, someone worth killing me. I won''t let him go in all corners of the world, and I won''t look at him even if I kneel to death. "


    "What kind of person do you think you belong to? Marko"


    The indifferent face regained the playful smile of Dang Erlang, and Duchen asked jokingly towards Marco, with no concealment in his tone of ridicule.


    "Any way to let go!"


    With a moan, Marco saw that Wu Chen was so eloquent and buried his head directly in the ground, as if shame and Wu Chen were together.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah, since you''re not a mouse, why bother getting into the seam?"


    The ridiculous laughter sounded again, and the dust-free right eye also changed, and the dark blue irregular eyes were clearly visible, just the reincarnation eyes belonging to the Datongmu family.


    "What kind of monster is this guy, judging by his voice and looking at his physique, he is at most twenty years old ..."


    Marco is inexpressible. He thinks that at this age of dustlessness, he is still not involved in the world. He dreams of a man who has become one piece all day.


    First, he has lost to Dustless from the starting line.


    "This is the end of the chat."


    With a flick of his fingers, the emerald halo sneaked silently into Marco''s body, and his body suddenly froze. His eyes began to look dull, his expressions were struggling, and the colors of his pupils appeared.


    auzw.com


    "Being cocoon-bound, you can''t avoid this pain from the fact."


    Dustlessly grinned and sneered, everything had to pay a price, and since Marco rejected his "goodwill", he had to pay the corresponding price.


    After half a ring, Marco''s body swept out of the emerald light, and the light group that had penetrated him before returned with a full load.


    Bai Nen''s little hand flicked slightly, and the green light began to reflect Marco''s memories. From childhood to large, his life''s memories were slowly played in this light group.


    "This kid started to break into houses at this age. It seems that being a pirate is probably not a good thing."


    After watching for a while, he stared at Marco, who was in a coma, and said enthusiastically. This kid was not a good thing when he was a kid. The teenage world started to be bandits.


    The forefinger extended and gently tapped again towards the green light mass, and the image in the picture suddenly accelerated.


    "this is"


    Soon, the special picture entered into the dust-free sight, wondering at the mysterious fruit in the iron box, and the calm heart suddenly mentioned his throat.


    "Isn''t this the rubber fruit used by the boy Monch d Luffy ?!"


    Suspicious tone jumped out of the dustless mouth. The reason why he could recognize the rubber fruit at a glance was the reason dustlessness had seen the demon fruit book.


    "It''s just the fruit of the rubber, it should not be enough to cause a war between the two kings of the sea."


    Looking at the rubber fruit reflected in the green light group, he said without doubt, the rubber fruit may be really extraordinary, but it is absolutely impossible to cause a war between the two kings of the sea.


    That''s not enough.


    The picture of the Emerald Light Group changed again. Another more shocking picture was exposed to the dust-free sight. In the same black box, there was a crimson demon fruit.


    This fruit is very strange. In terms of no texture, it is sculptured with various flowers and trees, mountains and rivers, and even an unknown sphere similar to the sun.


    Deep in the clouds, there are hidden elegant monsters.


    Maybe others don''t know this kind of creature, but Dustlessness can recognize the calendar at a glance. This is a synonym given to omnipotence in mythology, and the top creature that can call the wind and rain-Shenlong!


    That''s right, the weird demon fruit in front of me is a dragon floating in life, including everything!


    "No way, there is no reason for this fruit to appear in the hands of Whitebeard!"


    Dust-free face was gloomy and his eyes were uncertain. He had seen this weird demon fruit, and even if it had not been for the sake of sparkling fruit, he would have chosen to eat it.


    "How did Mary Joa''s stuff run into Whitebeard? What a joke!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and asking for autonomy, all the rituals of the author have been picked up, and five daily changes are resumed. Flowers and tickets are all over, and it will break out! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 405： Weird Ultimate Demon Fruit [Third]

    Mary Joa is definitely the strongest fortress in the world. There are countless strong ones. The Five Stars are the most powerful defenders. Each of them has at least the rank of a general.


    In addition, there are the commander-in-chief of the entire government of the world government, and intelligence departments such as cp0-cp9.


    The world''s strongest man with a white beard and his pirate regiment invaded Mary Joa, and by the way, snatching the devil fruit of the "holy place" is not funny at all!


    "This demon fruit, Mary Joa, has been preserved for many years, and white beard cannot be taken away even if the means are clear."


    Sitting casually on the stone, dustless thoughts are flying all over the sky. Since the white beard has no ability to steal, so there is only one way to go.


    The origin of this demon fruit has nothing to do with white beard, but someone gave it away.


    "Ignorant is fearless. Maybe you know the essence of that devil fruit, and you just want to throw away this hot potato immediately."


    Shaking his head silently, the color of memories in Wu Chen''s eyes, he has not only seen this fruit, but even touched it with his own hands.


    The actual demon fruit illustrated book also has its record, the animal is an ancient **** beast species-Shenlong fruit.


    There is no relationship between the fact and the dragon''s dime. The fruit''s ability is unknown. No one knows it. The reason why it is called a dragon fruit is because of the lifelike **** dragon.


    Regardless of the world, the dragon is a mysterious and supreme existence in the eyes of human beings. This unprecedented creature can rise up in clouds and fog, and it is easy to destroy the world.


    In other words, it is synonymous with God.


    "It''s no wonder that Kaido will challenge the Whitebeard Pirates madly.�� Dragon Fruit ��is almost deified, and it ��s only natural for him to desire so much.��


    Thousands of doubts vanished in an instant, and Dust should have said so. If he didn''t know the hidden reason, I''m afraid he would also pursue this so-called dragon fruit. After all, it represents eternity, and no one will live for long.


    But this is not the case. The so-called Shenlong fruit is completely unrelated to a creature like dragon. At present, no one knows his ability.


    "Anyway, you have to get back that demon fruit with unknown abilities. Although you don''t know what abilities, it is the ultimate demon fruit."


    There was a radiant luster in her eyes, and Dustless eagerly said, The power of this demon fruit is unknown, but it is the ultimate fruit!


    The reason why Dustless knew this devil fruit was his father of the Dragon Dragon, who died in the hand of this devil fruit!


    The strength is close to the admiral, but it is burst by the devil fruit. It sounds like a myth of heaven and earth, but it is the case.


    There is an essential gap between the ultimate demon fruit and the ordinary demon fruit. It has some incredible abilities. For example, the fruit of surgery can perform "immortal surgery" on others, provided that it renounces its own life.


    auzw.com


    Although the capacity of the fruit in the shape of the carved dragon is unknown, it can be related to "Ultimate Fruit". It is conceivable that it is not a thing in the pool. Even if the ability is unknown now, it will not allow it to fall into the outside world. hand.


    "White beard, I hope you are smarter, and your head should not be as dull as your movements."


    The cold light with a mask on his face was bleak, and the grudges of the white beard and Kedo had nothing to do with him. They were dead or alive, and they were not interested in participating.


    The mysterious fruit of the devil is also without dust, and outsiders have no right to touch it.


    "However, the Five Stars are such a good calculation. It is so easy to provoke the war between the two Pirates. This one is pretty. I am afraid that those who are Marshals are suffocated."


    All the doubts in the eyes were resolved, and the admiration was clean. The reason why the senior members of the navy were called by Mary Joa was obviously intentional by the five stars. The purpose is naturally to make the pirates of the new world thoroughly. Let go of your vigilance and be able to do a great job.


    When they are exhausted, it is when the world government closes the net.


    "People are better than heaven. The whole world is covered by the title of" God ", but it is actually useless. Instead, the cursed demon fruit is playing round and round, including myself."


    A self-deprecating smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he sighed cleanly. If he had not taken Mark''s memory, he is still bored in the drum. I am afraid that only five stars in this world know the truth.


    Of course, now there is another dust-free, the mysterious fruit belongs to their family, public and private, dust-free must be recovered again.


    "Interesting and extremely demon fruit, can support the strong level of generals"


    The face is ridiculous, just because that weird fruit can burst all who control it, it is called a cursed fruit, and it is also because of the carving of flowers and trees, all things in heaven and earth, and dragons. This ancient and wild species will be eagerly pursued by the world.


    For such extremely contradictory fruits, it is dust-free to be fearless, and curious, if he can devour, he doesn''t mind challenging his fate once, and try to be blasted by that weird fruit.


    There are dangers and opportunities coexisting. It is impossible to fall into the pie in the sky.


    New world on unknown island.


    The naval forces stationed on the island frowned, each with a misgiving face, looking at the crowd in black suits in front, but they were afraid to speak.


    Because their boss, lieutenant and general, are all taciturn, and obviously also jealous of their identity as black men.


    These men in black also ignored the existence of the navy, but just carefully carried the container filled with purple solution on the island. The dark color was serious and serious, and did not dare to show the slightest sloppyness. After all, it was the order of the five adults.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically subscribing to the author ��s martial arts has been retrieved, and five daily changes are resumed. Those who like the speed of this book to vote for flowers and flowers are definitely going to burst! !!


    ..

 Chapter 406： Cato vs White Beard [Fourth]

    It can make the navy embarrassed to ask no more. Only people with higher status can think about it. Only officials who belong to the world government can do so.


    The red liquid containers seemed extremely dangerous, and everyone was careful.


    "Be careful, don''t grind it up. It''s a delay. We don''t have any good fruit to eat."


    The cold voice with the command quietly spread, with a superior smell in his tone, but these black suit men did not dare to refute, and they just accelerated their steps.


    Obviously the owner of the voice is the person in charge of this task.


    The only difference is that even though he remains indifferent, looking at these mysterious and unknown containers, he will occasionally fear.


    After all, it is a thing that can destroy the world, but it also shows that it is easier to destroy them.


    "Boom boom"


    Yu Wei of the battle spread every inch of the island. White Beard is now in his fifties and is still at the peak of his life. Although he is fierce, Kaido is not taking advantage.


    The white beard is refined and skilled in three-color domineering, and has the perfect combination of shocking fruits, interpreting the words "power" and "destruction" to the limit.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the air was roaring and shaking, invisible ripples spread out and turned into an absolute impact, and the hill body was torn by two very powerful forces.


    Looking at it, it was Caddo and Whitebeard colliding.


    "It is indeed a white beard that is one of the Three Pirates."


    The strong man looked at the white beard taller than himself, stepped back a few steps, Tongling''s big eyes stared at the white beard, and looked at the white beard that was not red and gasped, and his heart was inevitable. Sink down.


    "This old guy is indeed a character who can go hand in hand with One Piece. The repeated battles are still so energetic, it is almost no different from a monster."


    Caddo thought to himself, and at the same time he was trying to figure out his own odds. White Beard and him are figures of the same level, and they also have such shocking things as the fruit of the earthquake. The consciousness of fighting is perfect. He had to be very good-looking, and even had a slight upper hand.


    Touched his right arm, now still sore there, the strongest man in the world is not called randomly.


    "You devil, you have a few years to beat the old man!"


    Seeing what Keto was thinking about inside, the laugh of the white beard rang through the sky, and the sharp knife smashed to the ground fiercely, and the whole island shivered with it.


    The scene was terrifying.


    "The sun and the moon change, and so are the products of the old era. You and Roger Gold Lion are the garbage of the previous era. They have been swept into the garbage dump of history. You also have to step into their ending without waste. You meet each other "


    The killer stared at the white beard suddenly, facing the extremely depressed atmosphere of the white beard, Caddo sneered without fear, he was a little tired, the white beard was also not good, and his body had a lot of blood stains.


    "Dare to say it"


    auzw.com After hearing that, White Beard just smiled, and yelled at each other: "The number of jumping beam clowns who want to take the life of an old man is endless. You think you are number one. I think you have to step too. Into their footsteps and become one of the husband''s sons! Haha "


    Unscrupulous laughter rang through the sky, and White Beard mocked Cador.


    "I''m the one who took your life!"


    Suffering from such a slump of white beard, Kaiduo growled in anger and groaned, his eyes rounded, invisible ripples bursting out of the sky, with a mighty demeanor, with the power to destroy the world, the clear sky was a black abyss .


    "It''s not just you who are overlord!"


    Seeing that Kaiduo was so mad, the white beard was full of anger, and the endless killing overflowed out of the body. The ground under his feet could not bear the powerful power in the white beard''s body, and it broke apart.


    "The world is so coincidental! I have the same thought as you, and today I will kill you!"


    Eyeballs rolled over, revealing the cold light of the bones, the white beard gritted his teeth and saw the domineering spread out, and the wind around the grass moved into the eyes, and the white beard was more powerful.


    Soaring domineering arrogance swept out, the two kings were fighting against each other imposingly, and simply pulled the void out of a bottomless black abyss.


    Terrible.


    His sons were killed a lot, and of course many members of Caddo''s fleet were killed, and even so, they could not put out the anger in White Beard''s heart.


    For several years, even up to ten years, he has always regarded his son (crew) as himself.


    "It''s really pedantic. As a pirate, you still have that ridiculous idea. You are old with a white beard."


    Rough big faces appeared with scorn, Cader''s face was sneered, and white beard was a stranger among the pirates. The sea was his most indecent, treating all the crew as sons.


    In Kaido''s eyes, the winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. This is the last word.


    "Less nonsense. If you want to capture the fruits of the devil, step on my body!"


    Pointing at the iron box containing the devil fruit on the stone table in the distance, the white beard was domineering, and his tone revealed an unprecedented boldness.


    "Right on my mind."


    With a sneer, Whitebeard and Kaido fought again, and the scene was devastating.


    "Your pirates are really unscrupulous. It is reasonable to take my house as a bet."


    Dustless sneer in the distance, these two big bosses are so arrogant that they want to take this devil fruit as their own, which makes his face go where


    The left eye rippled and turned into a deep reincarnation writing circle eye, staring cleanly at the devil fruit iron box on the stone table, or simply looking at the corner of the clothes on the scattered stone table, the pupils suddenly enlarged, and the Nine black hook jades moved.


    "Heavenly power!"


    Qiuqiuqiu automatically subscribes to Qiuhua, the author of the flowers. The festival has been picked up, and five daily changes will be resumed. !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 407： Charlotte Lingling [fifth more]

    When the reincarnation eye is opened, everyone will also have a corresponding pupil technique, whether it is dust-free or Uchiha, including Uchiha Sasuke''s gift from the six immortals.


    Dustlessly plundered Sasuke''s ability from the system and naturally used his technique.


    For a moment, the dust-free body straddled many spaces and appeared like a ghost in front of the stone tabletop. When he was about to reach for his own devil''s fruit, the black shadow of Optima fell from the sky.


    "Ok?"


    Looking up, looking at the strange figure, dustlessly froze, wondering about his face, wondering in his eyes, the figure descending from the sky clearly knew in advance that he would attack, so he could wait for the rabbit.


    It also indirectly indicates that the obese body had already guessed the existence of dust-free in advance.


    The obese body looks like a small mountain body, with extremely narrow eyes, bloodshot eyes, and a strong and fragrant spice.


    The black fat body fell from the sky, entangled with armed color and domineering power.


    The appearance of obese figures in the sky immediately attracted the attention of Kaido and Whitebeard. Both of them were slightly changed, and inevitably gloomy.


    They knew this unknown figure, and it was a deadly match-Charlotte Lingling!


    "Damn devil, He Dehe Neng, even wished to steal Lao Tzu''s things."


    Staring at the dust, Kaido''s intention of killing is stunned. If his eyes can kill people, Wudust has been full of wounds and turned into a stick. It is no wonder that his heart is full of anger, and White Beard can fight for the ownership of the fruit of the devil Charlotte Lingling can do the same, but Dustless is obviously a face. He doesn''t know him, so he said on the side that it is a ant that is not worth his attention.


    Now that this ant wants to take his treasure, how can Kaido swallow his breath.


    "Get out of me!"


    The strength of the body was running to the limit, and under the anger, Kaido burst out of unprecedented terror. He punched away the white beard temporarily, and hurriedly pulled straight towards the dust.


    There was Charlotte Lingling coming down from the sky, and Cador coming from the ground with anger. It seemed that the fate of dustlessness was already doomed, and he had only half stepped into hell.


    "What did he use to appear that little devil?"


    The white beard was slow to move, his face full of thoughts and doubts. His knowledge and domineering had covered this area all the time, and there was no one around him, and the dust-free suddenly came out like a ghost. He was not surprised. fake.


    "Did you give up? Why would you know now?"


    Kai Duo sneered again and again, seeing that the dustless eyes were as calm as standing water, and he couldn''t avoid it. His heart was sneer again and again, and the black iron fist flickered as the sun shone.


    "Go to hell, the stage here is decades away for you!"


    Directly smashed into the dusty head, just in case, Kaido also used the armed color of domineering, dustless and weird appeared out of thin air, his sight of domineering did not detect the trace, it is estimated that it is also some kind of unknown Mysterious ability,


    In case something unexpected happens, armed aggression is still used.


    "Give me death-what a joke ?!"


    It was enough to smash the fist and hit the dust-free head. Kaido thought that he could blast the dust-free head, but the black fist penetrated the dust-free body directly and could not hurt him at all.


    auzw.com


    This incredible scene stunned Caddo.


    "As you said, your stage is indeed too early for me. Similarly, I am not interested in participating."


    Gaze indifferently at Kaduo''s incredible face, the dustless pupils have returned to peace, turning into black eyes, fingertips pointing at Kaduo''s eyebrows, and countless particles of light condensed and formed instantly, erupting.


    "Oh!"


    The dazzling light beam roared out, and the unawakened Kaido''s pupils enlarged, and the whole person was swallowed by the bright light beam, and he was thrown out with black smoke.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Charlotte Lingling''s fat body also fell from the sky, and her obese hands were wrapped in armed arrogance, and the power was not weaker than Caddo''s fist roared.


    "Take an old lady punch, kid!"


    The fist that destroyed the world still walked into Caddo''s footsteps, penetrated the clean body, but did not hurt him. This weird scene made White Beard surprise.


    "Reciprocity, this is my tribute."


    The calf came out of golden brilliance, and there was no dust. The dazzling luster of the calf beating was extremely dangerous, and it blasted out towards Charlotte''s forehead.


    "Boom boom"


    A narrow gully was pulled out from the ground, and the fat body was kicked back and forth, and Charlotte Lingling blocked her hands in front of her, so she could easily prevent the dust-free impact.


    Obviously, she has to be much smarter with this lesson.


    "Damn little devil, really is a capable person, judging from this, it is still some kind of weird capable person."


    Kedo stood out of the ruins, his dark body was full of explosive power, and the sound of gnashing his teeth jumped out of his throat.


    Looking out, Kaido''s body was intact.


    "This guy''s ability is a bit weird."


    Seeing this, the dust-free brow froze. He can be sure that Kaido was devoured by light and suffered fatal physical damage. However, this guy is now just like nothing else.


    "Puppet, if you are interested in being my subordinate, I can protect your prosperity and wealth, and help you to capture the fruit of that devil. My Pirates rank second only to me."


    Charlotte Lingling stared at Wu Chen with her eyes brightened, and her uncle''s eyes were full of frankness. Obviously, she really planned to classify Wu Chen as a member of her pirate ship.


    However, these words were not intended to offend Whitebeard and Kaido, and they immediately cast a murderous look at Charlotte Lingling.


    Charlotte Lingling ignored the beard and Kaiduo''s gaze directly, looking forward to looking at the dust, but she was destined to be disappointed.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and asking for automatic author Jun ��s martial arts have been picked up, five more changes every day, begging book friends to give me strength, flowers and votes are all over! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 408： Kaido troubled [first more]

    Wu Chen was interested in staring at Charlotte Lingling, forming a great contrast in her heart, a pretty good name, but the latter''s body shape really makes people dare not compliment.


    Looking up, Charlotte Lingling was obese, her face was thick, and her thick lips were covered with crimson lipstick. Her raised belly was as exaggerated as Neptune, even though it was not as exaggerated as Neptune. It was extremely ugly. It would be better to kill such a person by wandering at sea.


    Looking for a hormonal outbreak sow to be the captain, there is no special hobby without dust.


    "Dragons don''t live with snakes. Sorry, I''m not interested in people like you."


    The dusty coldness under the mask said that although she wanted to keep her tone calm as much as possible, she was still startled by Charlotte Lingling''s extremely coquettish face, the tone was extremely unnatural.


    "I don''t know any good ghosts."


    The obese mouth grinned, Bigum sneered at the dustless road, the corners of his eyes beckoned with cold light, and the sharp eyes of the scorpion swirled around the dustlessness. After thinking for a while, he finally turned into a silent silence, late He did not move until the end, and the violent violence of Bigumma disappeared completely.


    The pirates of the world gathered here. She did not come to capture the fruits of the devil, nor did she jump out to challenge Whitebeard and Kaido.


    To find an excuse, Bigum is here today to demonstrate to the pirates of the world, taking this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to announce her strength and identity as the ruler to the world.


    Wu Chen is of unknown origin, unknown identity, and unknown strength, but at least the enemy at the level of naval generals does not need to offend him.


    The simple feeling of the pirates is reckless greed, as long as money is related to interests, even if it is a tightrope on the cliffs.


    But as the saying goes, there are exceptions to everything.


    Bigeum and Wuchen have no hatred, so there is no need to have such a strong enemy, especially the enemy she has not yet grasped with 100% confidence.


    "Thank you so much."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen smiled slightly and reached out to take away the black iron box. For the rubber fruit of Superman, Wu Chen directly ignored it as air, but just took away the fruits passed down from his family.


    The eyes quietly spread and opened, and dusty eyes flashed different colors.


    "Pirates from all over the world gather here, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as the fruit of the devil. It''s their intention to come to the world like an emperor."


    His eyes narrowed, and Dust secretly speculated that most of the islands in the New World were cut off. Among them, the white-bearded Pirates and the Kaido Pirates, including the Piquum Pirates, occupied the most and overtook everything. The emperor above the common people happened to coincide.


    Rather than a battle for the fruits of the devil, it is better to determine who the emperor is and what are the future kings.


    As for the red-haired Shanks, Wu Chen has not seen his pirate group at present. He is open-minded and optimistic. He is not as greedy as other pirates, he has countless islands, but he is everywhere.


    "It has nothing to do with me, whoever your four emperors are"


    auzw.com


    His eyes glanced over at him, and he was not interested in the battle between the four emperors. Looking down at the world like an emperor sounded prestigious. He still felt that the identity of the Tianlong man was suitable for him.


    "Slow."


    Turning around, the sound of cold and salty chirps came, and he looked up, looking down at the dust-free Kaiduo. Compared with his strong body, dust-free is not worth mentioning.


    "I''m not interested in participating in the game of your pirates. I advise you to accept it when you see it. Don''t take it too far."


    The black pupil changed again, revealing three black hook jade, which suddenly turned into a three hook jade writing wheel eye. The dustless warning warned that he originally wanted to stay out of the country and put on a mask to hide his face because he didn''t want to cause trouble. Also a bit smug.


    "Perhaps in the eyes of the pirates, it is a disguised confession to keep the low-key life alive.


    The corners of the dry mouth rose slightly, staring at Kaiduo with a clear eye, saying indifferently: "I have heard that Baidu Kaiduo is the strongest creature in the world. I don''t know if it is the same as the rumor"


    In other words, the three hooks in the dust-free eyes turned sharply and rippled, and his lonely eyes matched his expressionless face.


    "That is of course. Suicide is my greatest interest in life, but God can''t take my life, and I try my best to kill me."


    After hearing the words, Kai Duo answered vigorously and vigorously. Anyone could hear the pride in his tone. At the same time, he patted Xiong''s chamber. His body was even more injured than white beard. This is why he challenged other people countless times.


    He had been sentenced to death forty times and still lives to this day. Instead, his former enemies were annihilated.


    "Really dare to say."


    Witnessing Kaduo was so arrogant and shameless, with no trace of his mouth pumping, just thinking about Kaduo''s "strongest creature" nickname casually said, unexpectedly his cheeky photos were all received.


    "Which is the strongest creature? Although it is said that the rumors are not credible, you can see that you are very confident in your vitality."


    Knowing that the dust that can not be good is no longer secretive, the killer asked suddenly, the radon hidden in the body was like an unstoppable flash flood.


    The murderous body in the immature body has a suffocating feeling, and the smell of blood flowing in the air.


    "It''s so murderous. This guy is young. Why is there such a deep murder?"


    Kai Duo frowned, and murmured incredulously. It was certain that even when he was born without dust, he would not be able to accumulate such deep and pure murderous gas, and even he was affected.


    "The strongest creature, the limitless life that can''t be killed? Is there no culture and it''s really terrible. Do you understand that there is a word called" Life is better than death? "You should regret that you have such a strong vitality!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for at least five changes every day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 409： Unbelievable ability [second more]

    Holding tightly a fist the size of a bucket, the breath coming out of Kaido''s nostrils was chilling, enough to overwhelm the will of the people and turn into a hurricane toward the dust-free raging.


    Since his debut, Wu Chen was the first to dare to ridicule him so recklessly.


    "Rage me, you will pay the worst price!"


    Tongling''s big eyes overflowed with crimson, the two horns on Kaiduo''s head shone, and the mountainous mountains became dark iron monsters, as dark as ink, except that the eyes were crimson.


    "And the price to anger me-it''s your life!"


    Killing intentions were boiling, Kaiduo kept moving, as if thundering, with the sound of "�", the whole person disappeared, the speed is comparable to space movement.


    "How can a body with such a huge body be so fast!"


    Seeing Kaiduo disappear like a ghost, his pupils shrank and his face was surprised. He thought that Kaiduo was the same monster with the same strength as white beard. Speed ??was their biggest disadvantage. Now it seems obvious that Diametrically opposed.


    Kaido not only has the power of white beard, the speed is incredible, but also relies on the strength of the body, and it has nothing to do with any ability.


    "Waste little ghost, it really is a vase that can only spend fists and embroidered legs. I can''t even detect my speed. I even want to fight against me. Do you think you are a white beard or a marshal ?!"


    Quietly appearing behind Wu Chen, Kai Duo satirically, looking at the left and right, looking for his own clean with his naked eyes, Kai Duo''s face was more disdainful.


    The iron fist was raised high, ready to take off, and after a few breaths of calmness, the killing in his eyes exploded. The cohesive force was enough to smash the mountain, and his fist smashed straight out.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    With the bang, the earth burst and burst into endless smoke and dust, and the fragmented land extended indefinitely, swallowing the surrounding ground into a ruin.


    Kaiduo frowned in the smoke, withdrew the black iron fist, and looked puzzled.


    "Strange, it seemed like I was short."


    In the dusty sky, the golden brilliance was swept up, and it was swept toward Caddo in a straight line, and only the blink of an eye stopped after his dark back.


    "The strongest creature let me see how powerful your vitality is!"


    The ghostly voice stunned Kaiduo''s expression, he noticed the harsh light behind him, and grinned at the corners of his rough mouth, waiting indifferently for the impact of the light.


    "Ghost, you can kill Lao Tzu immediately if you can!"


    Cado''s face was arrogant and disdainful, arrogant and ridiculous: "Kill me if you have the patience. You can choose any part of your body, limbs, heart, or any part of your head."


    It was said that the dust-free eyes were full of cold light, and the golden light gathered on the toes was more intense. He exhausted his whole body strength and kicked towards Caddo''s back.


    Kaido, however, had a sarcastic smile on his face, and his expression was long and calm.


    "Boom boom"


    auzw.com


    The harsh roar rang through the sky, and the bones of "Kakaka" could be clearly heard. Kaido''s back skin was fleshed out. Even with armed domineering defense, it was also torn by a strong and unrivaled force and was easily thrown away.


    "boom!"


    A long and narrow gully was pulled out of the ground, and giant potholes appeared. A pool of scarlet blood was clearly visible, and Caddo was lying in it with unknown life or death.


    "Even if he doesn''t die, he should lose battle--"


    When I got to the mouth, it suddenly plugged, the dustless pupils rounded, and the figure slowly standing out in the deep pit was incredible. The ripples of calm for many years splashed and moved.


    There is no doubt that the figure is undoubtedly Kado.


    As if it was intentional, Kaido exposed his back to the dust-free line of sight. Except for a trace of burns, the flesh-blurred scene had disappeared.


    "You devil, your attack doesn''t seem to work. It always sounds like tickling to me. Are you a little girl? Look at your figure to look like a fifteen-six-year-old girl, alas."


    Unscrupulous ridicule sat on the dust, and Kato was proud of his face, casually stunned the dust on his body, and walked toward the dust-free demonstration.


    "Is this guy the strongest beast in the world ?!"


    Taking a deep breath, ignoring Kado''s taunt, and hesitant way, at the same time secretly guessing Kado''s ability, regardless of strength, the infinite repair ability alone, has been infinitely close to the second wife-Datong Mu Hui Ye Ji!


    "Hundreds of beasts, can have such a title, indicating that his ability should be no doubt the animal department, which creature has such a strong ability to repair itself and his body seems to be wrong."


    The pupils froze slightly, remembering the weird feeling that they had kicked on the back of Caddo''s back before, and his brow froze deeply.


    There was a strange and soft feeling in the middle, and the strength seemed to be resolved a lot.


    "But this little ghost''s power is really terrifying, I''m afraid it''s almost as white as a beard ..."


    Thinking of the trauma of the previous spine, Kai Duo said with lingering fear, if it was not his ability, the dustless kick might have been separated forever.


    "It''s strong, but the person who offends me Kaido must die, even the dead body can''t!"


    As soon as his heart was crossed, Kaiduo gave Wuchen the label of death. Although Wudu now wears a mask and does not show his face, his age and age are obviously at most twenty. Many years old.


    Such young and innocent young strength has reached its peak and reached the realm of incomprehension. Give him a few more years of endless growth and the ghost knows what realm Dustless can reach.


    "Kakaka"


    The whole body''s momentum came out uncovered, like a thunder, the ground on the ground burst and turned into dust, the suppressed breath spread and the particles on the ground were shaking slightly.


    Without even thinking about it, Kaido made the birth unparalleled, a weird beast head condensed into his hands.


    Seeking flowers for their rewards at least five per day, all kinds of seeking! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 410： So far [third more]

    The pupils narrowed slightly, with a little cautiousness, the dust-free eyes focused on the unknown creature in Kaido''s hand, and the brow flashed with curiosity.


    The strange monsters that came into view were very different in shape, like dragons and tigers, with a lot of messy beards under the corners of their fluffy mouths, and they seemed to be roaring like life.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of breaking air dropped, and the large figure of Kaido disappeared again, very fast.


    "go to hell!"


    The blazing air whizzed down, and Kaiduo ruthlessly blasted towards the back of Dustless. He missed it once, and he would never carelessly, and launched a fatal sneak attack on Dustlessly.


    Pirates have no morals at all, because this profession is synonymous with despicability. In the world of pirates, there is no market for the noble word of morality.


    "It''s fast, and it''s a lot more powerful than before ..."


    The wind was light and gazing at the front, the fiery beast fist blows the dustless hair to the ground, and when the dustlessness is to be completely resolved, the ground near the feet suddenly bursts open, thick and python The undifferentiated green wood came out strangely, and Cato, who was caught off guard, was simply thrown out.


    "How much ability does this guy have--"


    In the deep pit, Kaido stood up again, wiping off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and the gloomy road.


    "Kakaka"


    Suddenly, the ground burst open, and lush green trees stretched out from it, twisting his waist like countless serpents, and swept away towards Caddo like a carpet.


    "It takes a little to look down on people. Lao Tzu is the strongest creature in the world, how can you be cleaned up by you dead leaves!"


    When he saw this, Kaido was full of anger, his body contained explosive power, and he leapt up, a ten-meter-high, crimson fist falling with an endless flame.


    "Boom boom"


    With a roar and loud fire, the green trees suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire, the black wolf smoke was burning slowly, with an exaggerated height of more than ten meters, covering the sky, and the entire void became dark and unsmooth.


    The majestic sensibility opened up, and the dark shadow that came quickly came into view.


    "Naive ..."


    Turning your eyes to the right, Hitomi Furui shot out the cold cold light, and Dustless hands clenched into fists, blasting out towards the empty space on the right side of the person, the powerful air wave came out, and it was necessary to flicker Silhouette devours.


    "How do you resist me?"


    Seeing this, Kaiduo just sneered again and again, his dry mouth grinned cruelly, and at the same time, the black iron fist also hit the energy fluctuations that were not weaker than the attack.


    "Boom boom"


    The two punches with their strong destruction power mingled together, the air exploded, and the hot air wave spread along with it, like a fire without color, and the flowing air was evaporated.


    The look was sorrowful, and there were countless rays of light emerging from the dust, but no trace was visible.


    "Successful"


    Seeing the dust-free body disappeared, Kaiduo was not shocked and rejoiced, fierce and evil, and the killing was boiling. The losses that had been eaten before this time were intended to be brought up for profit.


    Mind movement, the skin of Kaido''s surface does not change.


    auzw.com "Bang!"


    The dust-free body suddenly flashed, and the golden calf whistled, hitting Kaiduo entangled with the domineering abdomen, but the situation was very different from before.


    Armed color domineering is to turn his body into an invisible hard armor, and the scene in front of Kaido''s body is incredible.


    Armed with iron as hard as steel, it was as soft as rubber for a moment and sunk directly.


    "Jack, what is this ability ?!"


    Rao is the same character of the dust-free ancient well. He tried to pull out his calf deeply trapped in Kaiduo''s abdomen. slightest.


    "Well, why look at the struggle, this is the ability of Uncle Ben, do you think that the name of�� Hundred Beasts ��Kaido is groundless, and it ��s enough to be proud and forgetful!��


    Kai Duo chuckled, looking down at the dust like ants, and the contempt and poison in his eyes were clear.


    "This is where you challenge me!"


    The black iron fist roared down and blasted straight towards the dustless head.


    Dustless hands kept eating, and Kaiduo''s heart had accumulated a long time of anger. Now that Dustless was caught by him, naturally he should vent his breath and kill him.


    "����"


    The fist covered with armed color domineering hit his dust-free head directly, and a smudge of scarlet blood stains suddenly appeared in the air. Looking up, the dust-free stomach had fallen deeply.


    "Waste, not even a domineering arrogance ?!"


    The soft feeling of his fists made Kaiduo hold back. The character of this level of dustlessness would not be domineering, but the wrong mistake soon turned into a thousand killing intentions. He was actually made by a domineering imp. Ashamed, hateful!


    "Bang Bang"


    A series of iron fists roared with Kedo''s anger, and the dense number fell like a torrential rain, all hitting the target of dustlessness.


    The flesh and blood of the whole person is not clear, and there is still a faint breath. Looking at it, the dustlessness has become a pool of flesh.


    "Sent you to heaven, obstructive eyes."


    With a grinning grin at the corner of his mouth, Caddo''s dark and cold, his strength turned to the limit, and he punched unrelentingly at the ground meat.


    "Boom boom"


    The earth burst and opened directly, and the dust-free corpse simply turned into dust. Permanently deep into the ground, Kaidu didn''t see the dust-free corpse and simply left his sleeves.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Before walking half a step, Kaido''s lungs began to roll, the blood was spit out uncontrollably, and his eyes were full of panic. The unprecedented stinging spread in his mind like the thunderous thunder, and his spirit suddenly fell.


    "Ahhhhhh, it looks like this game is over"


    The frivolous voice sounded, and Kaduo was confused in his face, and the owner who hated the sound should be directly broken into pieces by him.


    "Welcome from the dream world into reality, I am really sorry to let you experience this painful dream."


    For flowers, for rewards, for automatic five changes every day, all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 411： Conspiracy of the World Government (Part 1) [Fourth]

    Cato''s spirit was extremely debilitating, his face was exhausted, and his spirit was hit harder than ever before. The world in front of him suddenly changed unexpectedly.


    The black smoke burning in the sky disappeared, and the ground was restored as before. The traces of the fight disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    With enlarged pupils, Caddo looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Everything was intact. Only he was hit hard like never before, and it was difficult to stand up.


    "Duck, what the **** does your **** little devil use ?!"


    Overwhelmed, Caduo knelt on the ground, roaring towards the dustless gritted teeth, and he just annihilated him completely after a series of battles with him.


    Nothing seems to happen now!


    "Does suicide often break his head, Caddo?"


    Biggum''s idiot''s eyes cast on Kedo, with endless scorn in his eyes, apparently nothing had happened. This boy was not only a scene of the initial recovery of a serious illness, but also spit blood in his mouth.


    If you want to avoid war, just say, why is it so gorgeous and real!


    White Beard was also frowning at Kaiduo. It was not difficult to see from his confused eyes that nothing had happened. Kaiduo was still alive in the first second, and his face was pale and half-dead in the next second.


    The wind looked lightly at Kaiduo, who was violently thundering, and looked at him dustlessly and hopelessly. After a long time, he sighed, and his helpless brilliance flowed in his eye sockets. The old man did not understand that the principle of illusion was normal.


    "How is it possible that it''s an illusion that just happened ?!"


    Caddo''s face was incredible, and there was a kind of madness. If it was a so-called hallucination, how could he explain his injuries.


    "Dash, doesn''t it mean that I have been dancing myself in a world created by illusions ?!"


    There was a flash of clearness in his eyes, and Cador cursed. He was not an idiot, but also a top-ranked strong man who had experienced hundreds of battles. After a brief loss of confusion, he immediately understood the reason.


    Staring at the dustless eyes, only those weird eyes gave him a feeling of being able to devour everything. By seeing the color and domineering, he could clearly feel the evil refracted by those eyes, no difference from the black hole in the universe. Without knowing it, I was deeply trapped and couldn''t extricate myself.


    "Your eyes ... mean shameless villain!"


    His eyes turned scarlet, and Kado''s hatred for dustlessness climbed to an unprecedented height, wishing to smash his body into pieces and frustrate his ashes to relieve his heart.


    Thinking is also awake like a dream, Caddo understands that I am probably initiating himself through that eye. From the beginning, he felt that the dustless eyes were not right, but he did not expect that the ability to return to God is the ability to return to God. It was already too late.


    "Seeing arrogance is indeed a good ability ..."


    Witnessing Kaduo''s seemingly incomprehensible complexion, the dust-free face was slightly heavier, and he nodded softly. Seeing the color domineering made the five senses sharp, and he could detect the domineering breath of surrounding creatures and emotional changes. It could also be used to anticipate and avoid danger.


    Even after reaching an incredible level of ingenuity, they can directly read each other''s heart, which is the so-called mind-reading technique.


    auzw.com "When did it start?"


    Caddo reluctantly asked, shouting in the face of dustlessness: "Shameless man, winning by such inferior means, there is a kind of war with me for three days and three nights!"


    White Beard and Bigeum are not new to rookie entry, and their brows are frowning. After Kaiduo''s explanation and mention, the reason is immediately obvious.


    "How could those eyes be so evil, full of negative emotions."


    The two brows froze deeply, facing the evil eyes, they also felt the soul being swallowed, and closed their eyes instinctively.


    Although I don''t know what the weird eyes do, there is no doubt that Kaido was killed by it. Bigeum and White Beard both closed their eyes coincidently, hoping not to follow Kaido''s footsteps.


    "When? Stupid, do I need to tell you in advance when I start?"


    With a mocking smile on his face, a dusty yin and scorned disdain: "From the moment you decide to challenge me, you have been silent in the illusion world where I am."


    "mean!"


    With a moan, Kai Duo closed his eyes, his face was shameless, but his heart was depressed and hematemesis. The scene of the previous battle with him and the dustlessness were illusory. He also used his ability to expose his card to Under the dust-free vision.


    "Despicable? I don''t remember any morality of your pirates. For you, the winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. Didn''t you just say that before?"


    Wu Chen looked at Kai Duo with a smile, and asked with a hint. This guy was very shameless. He conceived that others were just and upright, and it was shameless to turn on his head.


    "Strong words."


    With a rigid look, Caddo''s old face couldn''t bear a redness, no matter how thick his face was, and then he fell silent, and then lay directly on the ground with his feet up and down, motionless, and looked like he was being tortured.


    "Boom boom"


    The harsh roar rang through the clouds, and a violent explosion suddenly spread out. The pirates who were watching the movement of the island in the middle of the island were blown up before they had time to escape.


    Strangely, this shock did not come from the surface, but from below it.


    In the cold and dark deep sea, you can clearly see more than a dozen large ships coated with films, like sneaking beasts. Although these ships are similar to the Navy''s warships, they are obviously different in essence. The most attracting attention is that The white flag clearly belongs to the governments of the world.


    These people also obviously do not belong to the Navy, all wearing black suits and sunglasses.


    "Troubleshoot your black sheep all at once."


    On the bow of the ship, the old man steadily and powerfully drank loudly and opened it. Looking up, it was the old man with white face and white eyes. , Can also feel the arrogance of arrogance.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 412： The conspiracy of the world government (middle) [fifth more]

    The islands where White Beard and others duel trembled and trembled, and were tortured by unknown explosives. The entire island seemed to be on a trampoline, trembling constantly.


    The entire sea area is flooded with monstrous fire, and the sultry black smoke lingers across the sky. Hundreds of kilometers of fire can be seen from hundreds of kilometers away, covering the sky like a cloud, leveling the sky, and the hot temperatures surrounding the sea Cooked and bubbling bubbles.


    Visible fire.


    "The power of this explosion is obviously not that the pirates that ordinary explosives can have are really overwhelming rats. Compared with the united world government, it is not a little bit worse."


    Picking up the box containing the fruits of the demon, Dustless and regardless of Kedo''s life and death, he had already guessed who caused the explosion.


    "If you want to play, please continue. I still have something to do with it."


    Looking thoughtfully at the flames of the sky, Dustless laughed and said, not much to say, simply pulled away and left, he had anticipated what would happen next.


    Election of the Four Emperors? Nonsense! Obviously it is Tianluodi.com, the examiner is not a super big pirate like White Beard and Kaido, but the entire world government! !! Only by escaping from their hands will they get the title of Emperor! !! !!


    In other words, it is a life of nine deaths, and only the world leader who can slip out of the hands of world governments will be recognized by the world. Then, as an emperor, he will stand on the top of the pyramid and look down at the top.


    "Slow."


    The old man with a strong spirit came, with a strong curiosity in his tone, and it was not difficult to hear that there was no hostility.


    "This is a great opportunity to be famous all over the world. It''s a rare opportunity to escape from the government in a safe way, and you can become famous like the one piece king Roger."


    The seductive voice sounded in my ears, full of majestic magic, pulling everyone''s reason, and the person who spoke and spoke was a white beard that kept silent.


    It was said that both Kedo and Bigeum lying on the ground were breathing short, their faces were full of fanatical longing, and their eyes were even fantasised.


    The reason why everyone is proud to join the world ��s shameless profession, everyone has the same purpose, is as famous as the one piece king Roger, and hopes that his name will be passed on to all over the world. Advance at this goal without hesitation.


    Don''t shock the world with the skill of the peerless, move the world with the evil!


    "Yes, how can you hate this little-known island without being one of the one."


    Affected by the white beard, Kaiduo said with enthusiasm, his body was trembling with excitement, his eyes were full of fascination, he did n��t know what the purpose of others was, but he became famous as a pirate, and then based on it Build your own kingdom.


    Under the dustless gaze, Kaiduo, who had been devastated by illusions before, stood up, and even though his forehead was sweating, he couldn''t resist his enthusiasm.


    "Every time this group of monsters mentioned the word" One Piece ", the combat value burst."


    The mouth of the mouth was drawn without a trace, and the face was speechless. The word "One Piece" in this world seems to have a special meaning. Every time it is mentioned, even the dragon set can erupt again for the so-called chasing dream!


    auzw.com "Famous in the world? I don''t have that great dream."


    After watching the white beard half ringing, he said cleanly and saltily, just glanced at the white beard and turned away. The careless tone made several people calm down.


    "Moreover, I haven''t said that I am a pirate, and the life of the desperate world is not for me."


    The footsteps suddenly stopped, half of his side face was exposed, and his bland eyes turned into eagle-like sharpness, and the dustlessness pointed out: "But otherwise, we may be enemies in the future, lords Wu Yun Changlong, see you next time . "


    In other words, the dust-free body loses its texture, the body becomes countless photons, and sweeps straight toward the distant sky. With a roaring harsh sound, the whole person disappears completely, and the clouds in the deep sky Also disappeared.


    "What a weird ..."


    The white beard pouted, quite puzzled, then shook his head, watching the explosion around the island intently, and the demon fruit that had been taken away from the dust also looked beyond the clouds.


    If you can pass the "examination" of the world government, the future will be unhurried. If you can''t, you will all die like dead leaves. This is a gamble, but the pirate''s life is betting on fate.


    White beard, who has been gambling for decades, is so light and calm and unusually calm that he has experienced too much.


    The same is true of Bigeum and Caddo. These battles will not scare them.


    Above the cloudless sky, a figure stood in the sky, took off the mask he had been wearing, exposed his handsome appearance, and his glittering eyes were as bright as stars, his spirit was shaking.


    "It is also strange that the devil fruit grows into this virtue. Such an ''ultimate demon fruit'' is probably unique in the world, and there is no other similar existence."


    Throw away the iron box in your hand, and look at the deep red, carved with flowers and trees, and a floating fruit of the dragon, and shook his head silently.


    Observing for a while, he didn''t watch any difference.


    "Magic!"


    The pupils twisted, ripples splashed in the void, forming small vortices, and the devil fruit in dustless hands was sucked in, and kept in the different dimension space.


    "The government of the world is so ruthless. This is to wipe out all the pirates at once."


    The pupils were drowsing slightly, revealing the color of contemplation. The flames exploding around the island were obviously wrong. The power was far more powerful than normal gunpowder, let alone a weak purple halo.


    "It seems to have seen these things ..."


    A flash of light flashed through my mind, thinking of a certain kind of explosive that was comparable to the weapons of ancient weapons.


    Ask for rewards and automatically request full bookings at least five more per day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 413： Conspiracy of the World Government (Part 2) [First]

    Dustless and heavy face, it is not worried about the lives of these people with white beard, not to mention them, even if the whole world is killed by annihilation, he will not feel sad.


    People are selfish, especially people like Wu Chen who only have their own eyes. They are even more selfish. If they want to save someone, they must first pay the price that can impress him.


    "Dynamic Rock can''t imagine that even these things are used at any cost in order to deal with these pirates, and it is still used on such a large scale."


    Frowning and dust-free wonder, the power rock is comparable to the special existence of ancient weapons, and it will produce a violent explosion when it contacts the air, and its power is very amazing.


    It is comparable to ancient weapons and indirectly shows that it has the power to destroy the world. It also shows silently that the use of this extreme weapon requires a higher level of people to nod.


    "Although Power Rock Navy can be used, such a large-scale use is obviously through the high-level permission of the Five Stars and the Navy''s Air Marshal to take great care to deal with these pirates."


    Sigh, the dust-free can be 100% determined. It is definitely approved by the Marshal or Five Stars. The power rock is not an ordinary blaster. Its power reaches a certain level and can flatten an island. Large-scale use must be obtained by the Navy. High-level or world government permission.


    "Yep?"


    Even if there is a distance of 10,000 meters from the ground, everything that happened on the island still can''t escape the dust-free eyeballs. The sponges around the entire island are violently exploding, and the water waves splashing up to hundreds of meters.


    "Did you put them on the island on purpose?"


    There was a curious, dust-free suspense in his eyes. The explosion just exploded around the island, blocking the retreat of the pirates, trying to expel them to the island.


    You can see countless pirates rushing to abandon ships and fleeing, all fled to the center of the island. Only there, for the time being, is peaceful.


    Obviously intentional.


    "That''s interesting, right? Maybe they want to--"


    His heart-faced expression was suddenly rigid, and his clean eyes stared at the exploding sea below. Obviously, he wanted to force all the pirates on the island, and then wipe out the opportunity.


    Thinking of the strange structure of the island, Wu Chen immediately understood the government''s actions.


    The island here is different from other islands. The central area is a sleeping extinct volcano. It continued to erupt hundreds of years ago, and the lava flowing into the sea deposited in the sun and the moon to form the island today.


    Although it is an extinct volcano, once it is hit by a powerful force, it will erupt again.


    "It''s no wonder that the heart of the scorpion didn''t dare to come from the sea with great fanfare, but quietly came from the bottom of the sea, holding such a poisonous abacus, and wanted to use the power of the power rock to wake the volcano back?"


    The power of nature is irresistible. It is powerful enough to destroy all living things, even if it is a small volcanic eruption, it also has the power to destroy everything. Especially here is an island, surrounded by the sea, there is no escape. One can imagine how distressed the volcanic eruption will be.


    auzw.com "The world government and the navy really are not good."


    Shaking their heads, there is no death in the face, and there are many indigenous people on this island. Once the volcano erupts again, they will inevitably become the hot torrent, which will inevitably become the funerary of these pirate groups.


    This kind of cruel order can be launched, but it is naturally innocuous to pull a lot of indigenous funerals, not to mention this island of pirates, and the local islanders have not come to report to the government that there are traces of pirates. To a certain extent, it is already considered to be the same as the pirates.


    Under the deep sea, many humans can be clearly seen on the bottom of the sea. These people are covered with round bubbles, and can easily swim around the bottom of the sea.


    It is actually the same principle as the coating boat.


    "Marshal Kong, the installation of Power Rock has been completed, and it can explode at any time if it can!"


    A major navy reported to a tall man with a horrified face and sweating his forehead. The eyes and these figures are all powerful and standing at the top of the world, as long as he stomps the whole world. Will tremble with it.


    "Good job, continue to install the power rock, the power must reach the dose to wake up the entire volcano!"


    Holding his hands in front of him, Marshal Kong said with a stunned look, for those pirates, whether they were pirates or little pirates, he hated gnashing his teeth, and he couldn''t wait to get away.


    Burned to death by the blast of hot lava, although the way was inhumane, but remembering what these pirates did, Marshal Kong quickly relieved, and his guilt disappeared.


    "Marshal, although the pirates hate to be killed, the ordinary people on the island have nothing to do with it. We will be chilling when we do this, and we will be sorry for the civilians who live on the bottom and silently support the navy. . "


    The unbearable voice sounded, and he looked up to see that it was Zefa with purple hair. It was not only him. The senior navy officers also joined the operation.


    The heroic Karp, the Warring States of the Buddha, and the three major generals in the future, as well as many major generals and lieutenants, are clearly visible. These people have an intolerable look on their faces.


    They are the navy of justice, not the demons that involve ordinary people in order to win. In this case, I am sorry for the word "justice" on the cloak.


    "This one"


    Hearing the words, Marshal Kong also flashed his eyes, and when he was about to speak, the cold mockery came.


    "Penalistic, what is justice? What is a demon? It is justice to completely eradicate these evil horses, and let them run away to harm the world. This is the devil!"


    The old man holding a too knife suddenly appeared, the cold voice sounded throughout the coated boat, with endless contempt, but including the marshal and generals dissatisfied, but did not refute.


    It can be seen how high the status of this bald old man holding a knife.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for automatic subscriptions, at least five more a day! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 414： I ’ll just see and do n’t speak [second more]

    The bald old man was not angry and arrogant, and the whole man was full of majestic breath. The overwhelming and oppressive oppression caused everyone to stagnate, and everyone had a bone-like throat feeling, and breathing was difficult several times.


    "Those who have become big events from time immemorial, it ��s a pity that the death of civilians is good, but they can be buried with pirates who are as many stars and offer rewards of more than 100 million yuan. This luxurious funeral can break the spirits and ghosts. Peace of mind. "


    The old man with a knife looked stunned, and his tone should not be violated. He could wipe out this group of pirates, let alone the lives of hundreds of indigenous people, even at the expense of the life of a town.


    Because the shock and damage caused by these super pirates can far exceed the meager population of a town, the two are simply not comparable.


    Zefa heard his eyes flashed scarlet, his face full of anger, the navy was right, not the butcher whose hands were stained with civilian blood, so cruel and ruthless, what was the difference with the pirates.


    Taking a step forward, Zheng Yu and the world ��s highest power, one of the five old stars, have some theory, but a pair of strong and powerful hands are directly holding him.


    Turning his head, it was Karp who shook his head.


    "A world government secretly deceiving the world is more hateful than an ugly pirate in appearance."


    Desolately standing back, Zefa''s eyes flashed with grief. To a certain extent, the world government is even more hateful than burning and plundering pirates.


    "Boom boom"


    Endless explosions rang through the entire sea. The world government ��s elaborate gifts for this "examination competition" were far beyond imagination. A series of explosions were rolling and the entire sponge was shaking.


    The drops of water rising from the ground reached an appalling height of more than a dozen meters, and they rushed into the island like waves, and those who were capable were like weak chickens.


    "This violent shock ... is coming?"


    In the dense jungle, the ground is covered with water stains. Only dust-free water does not stick. The land within two meters of him is not eroded by the seawater falling from the sky.


    It can be clearly seen that the dust-free body is covered with an invisible air hood, and the water droplets blocked are isolated.


    The ground was trembling and trembling, gradually amplifying from the initial faint feeling, slowly moving forward, and within a few seconds of short effort, the vibration was like a flash flood, spreading the entire island!


    "Bang Bang"


    With a harsh roar, the sky instantly turned deep red, and the temperature rose to hundreds of times the horror level in just a blink of an eye.


    Even because it was too hot, the original jungle on the island seemed to be late autumn, all withered instantly, and the yellow leaves fell in the breeze.


    Looking up, the crimson melt erupted, like a roaring sky of fire dragons, unbridledly venting the bitterness of buried underground for hundreds of years, the appalling height reached hundreds of feet.


    It''s not hard to see how many power rocks the world''s governments use in order to annihilate the pirates like white beard.


    On the small island with green grass, everything withered, and all was wiped out in an instant, the magma''s fiery annihilation melted everything, all living creatures collapsed, and the ants-like pirates could only surrender the small under this hot red death Life.


    auzw.com


    Only a small part has not been eroded by magma, which is also the result of the control of Whitebeard and Kedo, Bigum, and many pirates.


    At the same time, government vessels hiding in the deep seas pour out their heads.


    "right now--"


    One of the five veterans of the sword-bearing old man was about to issue a declaration of annihilation, the golden light and shadow invaded strongly, and the film covering the entire hull also burst.


    "Kill me-Tianlong people?"


    Witnessing the invasion of life and death, when the five-star star with a knife was about to export his orders, his dust-free face was in everyone''s eyes.


    The invaders became their own people. This dramatic scene made everyone stunned, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and after a while, revealed the abomination deep into the bone marrow.


    Suddenly, there is a Master Tianlong, and everyone will be unhappy.


    "This"


    The five-star star with a knife is also rigid and very unnatural. If you stand up, the status of the Tianlong people is higher than that of the five-star star and any department they lead.


    The most speechless is that the strength of this Tianlong man is quite extraordinary. He has a powerful ability to compete with the general and even surpass the general.


    However, no one thinks that this is a good thing. The Tianlong people are already hard to serve, and the extraordinary strength of the Tianlong people means that it is harder to serve.


    "I just don''t talk and you don''t care about me."


    Seeing the atmosphere suddenly stalemate, and passed a smile without a smile, shrugging is suitable for everyone without having to worry, he was originally looking for a place to rest.


    However, no one buys the dust-free account, and their looks are very depressed. Despite the good concealment, dust-free can still capture the deep-rooted aversion in their eyes.


    "Why does Lois South Saint please ask yourself?"


    As the person with the status and the highest strength here, he said with the first-generation ghost Toru Gosei, he originally wanted to ask why Dust appeared here, but remembered the recognition of each other ��s identity and the transfer of interest. topic.


    Hearing that, the dustless and quietly nodding, he was also more lazy to ask, and went straight to the officials of the world government and said, "Go and get me a couch. Master Ben should take a good rest and keep the spirit up, and take some melon seeds and drinks. come."


    These men in black do not dare to say more. After all, the order of the Tianlong people can not be disobeyed, and if they are not happy with Dust, the killing is just bad luck, and the five old stars will not turn their faces for them and Dust.


    "By the way, prepare a parasol for Master Ben. By the way, if there is a beautiful navy girl who catches it, it is best to dance and sing a little song."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically subscribing to the author ��s martial arts have been picked up, and five daily changes are resumed. !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 415： The First Ghost Toru [Third]

    The dust-free remarks were like a tenth-level gale, which made the high-ranking navy officers stunned and stared at dustlessly. I did not expect this guy to have this hidden property of the pit father.


    At the same time, they also made them understand an undeniable fact that things are clustered together and people are grouped, even if the dust dragon is a special existence without dust, and the delicious dragons of Mary Joa are lazy and spend their time in vain.


    "What do you say ?! Catch a few navy women soldiers for your enjoyment? Junk account, why do you think of a navy of justice? The soldiers of the navy are not for your pastime and pleasure. If you are drunk, you will return to your Mary Joa. That''s where you laugh! "


    With the sleeves rolled up, when I was about to be violent and dust-free, I suddenly remembered the identity of each other. The Field Marshal burst into anger with his face full of anger, reddened his old face, and shouted at the dust-free ashamed and angry. The dustless identity, the furious air will absolutely tear the dust to pieces.


    "Humph!"


    The five-star star with a knife snorted, and glanced at Marshal Air in dissatisfaction. He also lived in Maria Joa, and the words just now undoubtedly took them into the five-star and other government departments.


    "This boy, He De He Neng, is there anything special about the character of this dangling man?"


    The sight fell on Dustless and turned around, holding the original ghost Toru Five Stars confused. Dustless fiancee is not an ordinary Tianlong person. The background of the family is more complicated than that of a dusty and white dustless. It is Tianlong people, but there is an essential gap.


    He even said mercilessly that Wu Chen was a dwarf poor man compared to her fiancee status.


    "Face, it doesn''t matter if there is such a thing."


    Lying lazily on the couch that was brought here, with his clean feet and the sky, he said leisurely and comfortably: "This kind of thing has nothing to do with me. All in all, I have found everything I need."


    "Oh!"


    The dust-free voice has not yet fallen, a silver flash cut through the void, dazzled with thorns, and dazzled like the sun, making people dare to look directly into the sky.


    The melt that erupted in the void to a hundred feet was imprisoned, and the tyrannical slashing was invincible. The white light passed through the volcanic crater''s eruption, and it was easily torn. A large number of gravel mountains were peeled off and turned into The meteorite fell like a rain into a hot cave.


    The majestic lava can calm down and restore peace.


    "Such a domineering slash, Redhead Shanks or Hawkeye Mihawk?"


    There was dread in the murky eyes, but the Navy "hero" Karp said calmly, that there was no pool in the ship, all of them were wolves and tigers, and the strength was one hundred.


    "In terms of strength alone, redheads and eagle eyes should have such a degree of a person''s tactics, and have a little correlation with his own personality and abilities. From the perspective of this overbearing dare to compete with heaven and earth, if not If you guess wrong, the sword-swinger is red-haired. "


    Dustless on the couch closed her eyes as if to explain to herself.


    auzw.com "Boom boom"


    The eruption of the melt was suppressed, but the white slash did not intend to stop there. He rushed out of the rubble full of rubble in a hurry, and intensified towards the ships of the world government.


    "Light of fireflies."


    The old five-starred bald man with a knife sneered and jumped up to the fort without fear. The first-generation ghost Toru also slowly came out of his hands, and his whole body was strangely blood-thundering thunder and lightning, crackling.


    The scene infiltrated to the extreme. When the entire ghost of the first generation of the sword was exposed to the sun, the positive sky was fluttered with blood, if there was no sword, and he felt a force that shattered the sea.


    "From this point of view, the legend about the first generation of Onitsuka is true."


    There was a strange luster in his eyes, and the dustlessly recalled the ancient documents recorded by Mary Joa, and thoughtfully said that in the legend this sword contains an evil sword spirit, which can erode people''s thoughts. Only when the spirit is strong can he control this sword, otherwise he will eventually be devoured and then die by death.


    Ghost Toru is accompanied by a blood-red thunder. According to legend, the blood-red thunder is a precursor to a world catastrophe, which proves that every time Ghost To appear, it will be a world-class disaster.


    "Oh!"


    There is a faint ripple in the void, and a dark luster across it is extremely fast, which is difficult to capture with the naked eye. Some people even saw a bald old man who was one of the five old stars, and opened it in advance to see the sense of color and domineering. The moment he pulled out the knife.


    "It is indeed the legendary weapon to destroy the world-the first generation of Ghost Toru, but the user is even more outstanding. Kendo''s accomplishments are unparalleled in the world. The perfect combination of the two brings the interpretation of destruction to the fullest."


    The pupil shot brilliantly, admired without dust, and looked along his line of sight. He could clearly see that the moment he touched the white-brushed slash, the blood-red smashing light instantly burst, and became several times larger, and The whale was swallowed up in a state of destruction, showing a downside situation.


    The strength of the bald old man is far beyond the imagination of the world! It is conceivable that the strength of the four men in his class is also at this level.


    "It seems that Hong found that he has not reached the peak of the extreme after he has reached it. Of course, it is not ruled out that this is just an ordinary mutilation he casually tries to test the depth of the world government ..."


    Frowning a little, Wu Chen secretly analyzed, to what extent the current red-haired Shanks is only known by God, but according to Gu Chen''s personal guess, Hong Cheng showed significant preservation power.


    "Early Onichi Toru"


    Without looking at the trace, he looked at the quaint and mysterious demon sword, and the puppet in the dustless eyes was hiding. Before that time, he could feel the evil soul in the body of the sealed knife, like the peerless demon in the abyss sharply hissing.


    It is obviously impossible for the old man to willingly give a sword, unless there is no other way to kill unless he kills the sword.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for the full order, the author ��s festival has been picked up, and five daily changes will be restored. !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 416： Hawkeye Mihawk [Fourth]

    The five-starred bald star holding a knife standing above the fortress looked like a torch, his face was so silent, his eyes shot out a sudden killing intention, and his glasses were covered with cold frost.


    "Red hair..."


    With a slight deposition in the heart, the five-star star with a knife and a bald head is stunned, and the blood dance floating around is more rich and substantive, and the heart is lamenting the impermanence of the world.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that the Roger Pirate Group could not be more ordinary then, and the ordinary kid could step out of today''s unprecedented state.


    To this day, there is still the absurdity of a big dream.


    "Every living person you see on the island will not stay!"


    The rough and dry veteran waved with an imposing gesture and drank in a deep voice with the original ghost of the five old stars. His tone was unquestionable, and he was thrown out of the cloud by the futuristic dust.


    "Bang Bang"


    Immediately afterwards, the crowds of men in black jumped off the boat, rushing towards the center of the island, and their strong physical skills and regular formation obviously underwent severe training.


    A group of high-level navies glanced at each other and jumped off the boat in unison, all showing their magical powers, and they were about to pull away. A wordlessly lazy understatement made everyone''s bodies dead.


    "I''m a Tianlong man without the power of a chicken. If the group of heartbroken pirates take hostages, wouldn''t a great victory pass away?"


    He smiled and looked at a large number of big men, and said dustlessly that he was indeed negligible when compared with the high-level navy officers and officials of the world government.


    The five-star star who took the knife made a look to everyone, and everyone nodded, ignoring the existence of dust.


    "Farewell, Lois South Saint"


    The five-star star with a knife just glanced at Dustlessly, without waiting for his answer, the whole body''s body lost its texture and turned into an afterimage. Dustlessness and Zefa''s battle was a little heard, but the strangeness in front of him The Denon people are essentially different from the other Denon people in Mary Joa.


    "Really impersonal"


    The aftermath of the five-star star also gradually disintegrated. On the large hull of Nuo, Dustless seemed to be isolated from the world and was abandoned. Compared with other busy government officials, idle dustlessness was redundant.


    Eyes closed slightly, stretched and stretched, just before going to sleep completely, the dust-free eyes opened suddenly.


    "Kakaka"


    The azure sky suddenly turned into emerald color and felt skin tingling. Invisible, it seemed that someone was holding a syringe and piercing their own skin. The hull is also creaking, subject to a special force, the whole ship has a tendency to collapse.


    Looking up, the sea was cut by the green light.


    "A strong slash."


    The pupils froze slightly, and there was a strange color flashing in Dust-free eyes. There are countless kendo masters in this world. There are already three people standing on the top of the kendo and the unknown mysterious people.


    The majestic slamming naturally attracted the attention of countless people, and the power to shred the entire sea surface easily, it is impossible to ignore its existence.


    auzw.com


    "The task becomes more difficult this time, and the plan must be implemented as soon as possible ..."


    There was a gloomy cold light in his eyes. The bald five-star star with a knife secretly decided: "The pirates are always pirates. It is difficult to make a big man. It is so simple to plan a few years ago. This is just Prelude! "


    Having said that, he looked with interest at the jade-slaying devastation. He was curious about how the dust could resist, enough to cut off the sea. The side shows that the opponent is a great sword Howe.


    Unfortunately, what happened next was that he vomited blood.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The emerald-colored light was unstoppable, and leapt into the fleet of the world government in a state of destruction. It simply and gorgeously pulled these floating hulls into **** and turned them into a pile of waste copper rotten iron. The entire sea surface was a fragment of the hull.


    The dust-free counterattack expected by the five-star knife holder did not appear.


    "Jack, what does he mean ?!"


    There was a roar of anger rising from his mouth, and the bald Five Star with a knife had the urge to spit blood, and if the dust is really the Tianlong people without the power of a chicken, but the battle of Mary Joa is obvious to all. Although this beheading is horrible, it is not difficult for the dust to have the strength of the admiral.


    Obviously he did so.


    "What''s the blind name of Dora, it''s deadly to walk away in battle!"


    The cold voice rang through the clouds, accompanied by a strong shock of force, the space shattered and cracks appeared like spider webs, and the entire island was trembling fiercely.


    "The old man didn''t come to you to take your life, but you killed yourself. Is your old head confused? White beard!"


    The first-generation ghost Toru scabbed again, and the light-laden old five-star with a knife suddenly filled with **** thunder and lightning again, staring sneerly at the huge body behind him, staring at the narrow knife wound in his chest, a smirk flashed in his eyes.


    "Why is your defeat so crazy?"


    After all, a **** light roared and ran straight towards the white beard.


    "Are you defeated? Really dare to say."


    The white beard''s face rose with a scornful smile, his eyes glowed with coldness, and he hated, "The despicable man who sneaks into attacking Lao Tzu is even arrogant and lawless. Are the people of the world government dead?"


    "Kakaka"


    One punch punched out, the space burst, and the power was endless. The **** luster of the attack also disappeared, and the same was true of Iron Fist.


    On the surface of the sea, dust-free simply stomped on the sea water, staring at the black figure in the distance. After half a ring, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful smile.


    "Suddenly came to the door ... Dajianhao ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically subscribing to the author ��s martial arts have been picked up, five more daily changes are resumed, flowers and everything come over! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 417： Battle Eagle Eye [Fifth]

    "Boom boom"


    With a roar, the emerald light covering the sky finally converged, and it returned to a clear color again. The pain of the thorn skin disappeared as the smoke disappeared, the rock on the depression chest disappeared, and breathing was unobstructed.


    Looking away, the blurry figure holding the **** sword came into view.


    "Unexpectedly young."


    There was a bit of strange color in my eyes. I didn''t expect that the strength of such a young eagle eye has reached the peak, and the eyes with no difference from the soaring eagle are extremely overbearing.


    Feelings of regret and sympathy came into my heart.


    In particular, the imposing eagle-eye invisibility, the feeling of being overwhelmingly cold, made Wuchen see his own shadow from the eagle-eye.


    "What you can make!"


    Countless light particles overflowed from the body, and the dust-free body lost its texture and turned into raindrops without any trace.


    "strange"


    The young man with dark hair frowned, and the black knife in his hand reflected the cold and cold light of Sen Leng. The feeling of disgust was just now, and his heart had not disappeared.


    In particular, the black knife in his hand was rarely agitated.


    "Illusion?"


    Staring at the sea full of debris in front of the hull, Eagle Eye questioned that the disgusting breath was definitely from the big ship.


    It made him and the black sword in his hands feel an unprecedented threat.


    "Of course not an illusion."


    The sky''s photons condensed, the young figure emerged from the light, and the corners of his mouth were faintly smiled. There was no doubt that there was no dust.


    Hawkeye hit him back with emerald green light.


    "Don''t pose such a strange face, but I feel sorry for you."


    He stared at the cold light that came on, and chuckled cleanly, meanwhile, the body''s evil golden energy turned into a substantial armor, and it was wrapped in dustlessly.


    The golden skull giant is reflected in the clear water, and the slender sword in his hand can be clearly seen.


    "Although I am a half-slinger of Kendo, I still believe one thing ..."


    The mini-type Susano Nori''s dust-free eyes were solidified, and the wind was faintly staring at the oncoming slash, looking calm and calm, facing the slash that was enough to smash the sea, calmly.


    "In front of absolute power, no matter how strong the attack is, it is futile!"


    In other words, the golden sword swept down, and a ray of golden sword blasted out. The power was unmatched. It just tore the whole sea with a simple force. It was rough and direct, without half elegance. At all.


    Even so, the oncoming slash was simply swallowed up, like a stone into the sea, just splashed with ripples, and was simply annihilated, without any skills and gorgeousness, just hitting the yellow long, just the pure The destructive force was raised to the limit, and then a dimensional change occurred.


    "Good evil feeling ..."


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, the eyes of the eagle''s eyes were as ripples as the stagnant water, and they moved, and their eyes fell on Xu Zuneng''s huge body, and a flash of a different color flashed, then he frowned at the dust-free inside, his eyes were sharp as Alas.


    A jade-like slash screamed again with his hands, and the power of the slash was several times higher than the previous slash. The slash has not yet touched the dust, and the mini-sized pocket bear must have collapsed and annihilated.


    "Well capable."


    Susano''s strange shape looked in the eyes, and smiled, her pupils were twisted, her eyes filled with violent pupils, and Chakra''s eruption was uncovered, and Susano''s head became bigger again.


    "Interesting tricks can even get bigger ..."


    The ambiguous amber-colored pupils were stunned, the voice of the hawk-eye shook, and stared at the dustlessly with interest, or simply looked at the big-haired Xu Zuo Neng Hu, and his heart suddenly burst out of eagerness to try Feeling.


    The dust-free face of Taishan collapsed in front of his face, which disappeared from his bones for many years, and the feeling of blood boiling again.


    The Suzuno that was in sight was obviously incomplete. Obviously, this was not the limit. Hawkeye could guess that this sullen giant was only exposing the tip of the iceberg.


    "Oh!"


    Straight golden swords swept out, and one also whistled out for the powerful platinum light, just as straightforwardly and directly as before, interpreting the destruction to the limit.


    At the moment when the two slashes came into contact, the slash of the eagle eyes stepped into the previous footsteps again and was swallowed by the bright and radiant light.


    "This guy ... definitely outnumbers redheads."


    The corners of the eyes shoot out a domineering ray of light, the eagle eyes lower the brim, the whole person is like a scabbard excalibur, not to mention fighting with him, as long as you look at that glance, your eyes will have a burning pain.


    Staring at the eagle''s eyes, the soul felt a kind of trembling.


    "drink!"


    With a drink of Shen, the sharp black knife was lifted again. Under the refraction of sunlight, the sharp cold light entangled was clearly visible, and a cold light that could extinguish the sea was clearly visible.


    Obviously Hawkeye is moving this time!


    "It''s not good to kill, it''s better that we sit down and have a cup of afternoon tea"


    Seeing the cold face of Eagle''s eyes, he said with a smile, and at the same time he also removed the golden suzunenghu, showing a kind and natural smile.


    "Not to mention, I do n��t know where you came from, but I believe that I am my own hand."


    It was said that the stalemate of the eagle''s eyes suddenly rose again. It was extremely domineering, and an emerald sword whistled out. It was easy to divide the sea into two irrelevant worlds.


    Rolling straight towards the dust.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Touching his nose helplessly, he said he was speechless. He was just telling the truth. Unexpectedly, this provoked the old man''s proud eagle.


    "It''s so careful!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically subscribing to yesterday ��s power outage. Today, we will fight for it. Full of festivals, rest assured! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 418： Overwhelming power [first more]

    Pensively staring at the black blade in Eagle Eye''s hand, and nodded slowly and dustlessly. These superbly sharp knives are, to some extent, spiritual or evil in the blade. The reason why Eagle Eye is That disgusting and nasty breath, according to the speculation of Dustless Personal, is that the evil of the early ghost Toru attracted the black knife "night".


    "Challenge him to your present level. It''s no different than sending him to death."


    Shaking his head, the dust-free abnormally determined road, he naturally has the original bald Goro star of the original ghost Toru. Although the current eagle eye is powerful and unrivalled, he wants to touch the realm of Goro star. The level is obviously insufficient, and there is a gap. Now Hawkeye is less than thirty years old. Although strong, it is impossible to shake one of the five old stars.


    The pupils twisted sharply, the scarlet pentagram was clearly visible, staring at the oncoming emerald cut, and the corners of his mouth lightly opened.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The overwhelming slashes cut the sea and slid out a long and narrow abyss. In this dark gully, as if time had stopped flowing, a dead silence and extinction of life.


    Looking up at the sky, the same is true.


    The sea was violently surging, the emerald''s luster was covered with thorns and swords, the sword was sharp, and the atmosphere was magnificent. Any object in contact with it could be destroyed.


    Suddenly, the sky was darkened, and the boiling water flow gradually calmed down, gradually calming down, and the invincible tendency of the emerald slash was also reduced.


    Looking away, the black weird flame is slowly devouring the attack of the eagle eye, and even if it fights back strongly, it seems stretched under the black flames.


    At the blink of an eye, the wind died away.


    "Is the black flame able to devour my slash?"


    Furui''s wave-free poker face appeared loose, sharp eyes were sharper, and he wanted to see through the black flames. The eyes of the eagle-eyed wonder, with a hint of heavenly nights.


    After a moment of silence, it turned into a silent sigh.


    "Strange guy, weird abilities ... but"


    The knife-like clean face was replaced by indifference. The black eye of the eagle eye was lifted again, the cold of the blade surged, and everything in Vientiane began to undergo subtle changes. The endless void was like a dragonfly splashing water and splashing the weak ripple.


    Just a few breaths of effort, the boundless void, suddenly condensing countless swords, powerful tricks like ten thousand swords return to the ancestors, and instantly feel like they are isolated from the world, half-foot suddenly stepped into hell.


    "This feeling"


    The dust-free brows under the eternal kaleidoscope were tightly solidified. Through the powerful sight of the writing wheel eye, he clearly saw that the void was full of countless strength and sharpness like a knife.


    Of course, he didn''t care about Hawkeye''s tricks.


    "Are you overbearing?"


    Staring at the eagle eyes, his thoughts turned backwards. After thinking about this guy''s case, his doubts also converged as much as possible. The world''s largest swordsman and the enemies of the red-haired Shanks, one of the four emperors, would be incredible.


    "bring it on!"


    The corner of his mouth outlines a cynical evil smile, and Dust casts a provocative look toward the eagle eyes, while the body floats lightly and slowly rises to the air.


    auzw.com There is nothing more ironic about the playful eyes, looking down at the eyes of the eagle, and looking down at the eagle traveling the sky with the human body.


    "Go to **** and repent!"


    Sure enough, seeing this scene, even with the eagle eye''s unwilling anger, at this moment it is also a fire, and the cold light gathered in the eyes is more intense and substantive.


    A dazzling flash of light flashed through the air, and the black sword picked up and fell, chopping out, and the orders of the vastness of the void were roaring down.


    For a moment, Dustlessness seemed to be abandoned by the whole world, and all living things looked at him coldly.


    "This is the first time I have used this trick, with a 360-degree attack in all directions. It is inevitable. This trick should have been used on the red-haired man."


    Looking up at the dust-free sky, the voice of the hawk-eye was as cold as frost. Looking at the dust-free eyes, it looked like a dead body.


    "I''m not so honored, but do you think you can touch me without a dead end attack?"


    Hearing the words, dustless teasing asked. The sound appeared a little unnatural, and it was very surprising that Hawkeye had such a powerful trick, and then he thought about it and smiled. It would be impossible for the world''s largest sword lord to have the best trick without pressing the bottom of the box.


    Unexpectedly, accidentally, Dustless has remained calm.


    "I advise you to give up your futile struggle if you want to escape."


    I heard the word "unreachable", so I thought there was no dust to run, hawked coldly.


    Looking at the mighty sky that struck the sky, dustlessly nodded slightly, this move is really horrible. If you can''t avoid it, you can''t escape. If you are hit, you will die.


    Because every light is transformed by the shaving light.


    "A drizzle, and I want to escape"


    Staring at the horrible rays of the sky, Wuchen chuckled and said, embracing the endless void with both hands, it seemed that he would grab the whole world into his hands, his eyes stared round, and the immense effort struck out.


    The invisible air wave is discharged from the body, which is also a perfect attack of 360 readings.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    With the order of dust-free, the denseness like a heavy rain was directly annihilated, the repulsive force moved extremely fast, the blinking time expanded hundreds of meters away, and it continued to extend endlessly, devouring and dying around. .


    "boom!"


    A deafening roar sounded, and the surface of the sea suddenly increased into a deep pit with a size of several kilometers. Some special energy prevented the flow of the seawater. The deep pit remained on the surface and could not heal.


    "Shouldn''t be killed like that?"


    Touching his chin, dustless and innocent face said to himself, looking down, a figure suddenly came into view, gasping in his mouth, it seemed very tired, embarrassed, sharp eyes were domineering No reduction.


    Seeking rewards, asking for flowers, asking for various automatics! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 419： Because Lao Tzu is a Tianlong man [second more]

    The clothes on the upper body were smashed, and they floated freely on the sea surface like snow, even if the eyes were sharp as ever, the fatigue of the body was difficult to hide.


    "So dangerous ..."


    Thinking of the previous scene, Hawkeye murmured with a lingering fear in his eyes, looking intently, his chest had obvious dent marks, which was the result of opening the armed color domineering defense for the first time.


    If not, the end can be imagined.


    "It is indeed a very dangerous operation, but you can escape from it, which indirectly shows that you are extraordinary."


    The body completely ignored the existence of gravity, floating in mid-air, and the light eyes looked at the wolf''s eagle eyes, and the praise in the tone was not concealed.


    Being hit by the supernatural Luo Tianzheng, he can still maintain this picture, which is really unusual.


    "Are you sarcastic? That''s all. Anyway, they are the defeated generals. If you want to kill, you must listen to the respect."


    Hawkeye bitterly laughed at himself, his tone was transparent, and he was not afraid of life and death. The moment he set foot on Kendo, it meant that Hawkeye had put life and death aside.


    Quite aloof mentality.


    "Did you even look at life and death? With your mentality, isn''t it impossible to surpass that old man."


    With a slight smile, Dustlessly said earnestly that the higher the person, the more he valued his life and death. It would be impossible to let the old man with the ghosts of the first generation let go of his life like this.


    The higher you stand, the more afraid you will die! Take today''s dust-free, he will never give up his life lightly, climbing to this day, his pain is endless.


    "Old man? The old man you said is"


    I heard that the eyes of the hawk-eye glanced past Jingmang and asked with hope, the weak tone also restored vitality, and it was certain that the old man in the clean mouth was not simple.


    "One of the highest rights of the world government, which is a member of the world''s so-called Five Stars, and the **** red beheading is his masterpiece."


    Dustlessly said without any concealment.


    "Sure enough, he is the swordsman who stands at the top of the world. It is no wonder that�� night ��has the boiling feeling of fighting against one another. It seems that the gap between me and him is vastly different.��


    Sharp eyes also dim, and Eagle Eye sighed. He had guessed the owner of the Scarlet Slash, but he did not expect to be one of the supreme powers in the legend.


    There is a dimension gap between identity and strength.


    "You don''t have to be humble. How strong you are, in the final analysis, you are the old man who is too old. It is only natural that you choose the right path to surpass him."


    Looking at the eyes of Eagle Eyes, Dust-free confirmed that a new generation replaces the old ones. This is an irreversible history. Compared to the five-stars who have lost their aggressive heart, the Eagle Eyes who know how to struggle against the currents have first burst their mindset .


    "By trusting me, your future will be brighter, and only I can take you up and fly and see a wider world!"


    After half of the silence, dustless eyes lighted up, and the words suddenly spoke surprisingly. Although it was abrupt, the apparent firmness was obviously not a joke.


    auzw.com


    Hearing that the eyes of the hawk-eye gloomed down instantly, beating the piercing cold mang.


    "Do you think I''ll be your running dog just for the sake of stealing a living? What a joke! Don''t forget that I am a pirate, and give up my dream in order to live-ask the limits of Kendo, it is better to die directly!"


    Seems to be the biggest insult, Hawkeye glared at the dustlessness, lost his former calmness, and the sound of roaring in his mouth coincided with the cold and snow in the cold winter moon.


    Just glanced, with aversion on his face, closed his eyes, turned a deaf ear, and waited silently for death to come, seeing the man in front of him made him sick.


    "Ah, it''s really irritable. The eagle faces life and death, but his eyes are the same."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Chen just smiled, and regardless of whether Eagle Eye listened to it or not, he said to himself: "Following the dream is not to raise the skull flag to be a pirate, and the same is true of the quest for Kendo."


    Everyone has their own dreams in the world, and this is true of the world. No one has stipulated that the pursuit of freedom must be a pirate, and it is not necessarily a pirate to obtain the legendary one-piece treasure. The Navy can do the same.


    Even the so-called treasures of the pirates are mostly ill-gotten wealth, all of which are obtained by plundering people''s fats and people everywhere, and even if they are seized by the navy, they are justified and there is nothing inappropriate.


    "What do you mean"


    His face was loose, his eyes opened, and Hawkeye asked coldly, his voice was still isolated from the world, his indifference was like ice, his pupils were dark and dead, and he had absolutely no human feelings.


    There is an obvious alternative meaning in the dustless tone.


    "Your purpose is nothing more than to challenge the strong to perfect their kendo and trust me, you can use what you have learned in your life, fight against various strong, and reach the limit of kendo faster!"


    There are countless strong men in the world government, and the masters who live in Mary Joa are so many stars, and among them, Hawkeye is just one of the ordinary members.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. I''m a rewarder, but you''re a government person." A faint glance at Dustlessly, hawkishly sarcastically.


    "Meaning is, as long as the people who settle the government, you will"


    The corner of his mouth raised an unpredictable smile, and Dust asked with a smile, and it was not difficult for him to settle the world government. After all, Eagle Eyes became the running dog of the world government-King Qiwuhai.


    Although Hawkeye had doubts, he nodded surely. As long as he could stabilize the peak of Kendo, it didn''t matter to him that he was a pirate or a government person.


    Because he was eager to reach the limit of Kendo, he challenged all heroes and was rewarded.


    "Click"


    The sound of a cracked robe suddenly sounded, and Eagle''s eyes froze slightly. He raised his head, and the eyes were strikingly unique, and the pupils suddenly enlarged.


    "You guy is so"


    "Lao Tzu is a dragon, do you think it is difficult for me ?!"


    Begging for flowers


    ..

 Chapter 420： Hawkeye Return to Heart [Third]

    The rights of the Tianlong people are unimaginable. They are old antiques living in the old times, descendants of the twenty kings who established the world eight hundred years ago.


    No one in this world dares to question the Tianlong people, including the five old stars, can not provoke the authority of the Tianlong people. It is merciless to say that to a certain extent, the five old stars and the so-called navy are all Tianlong people''s running dogs.


    The superior department of the navy is the world government, that is, the old star, and the status of the Tianlong people is higher than the old star.


    Once a Tianlong man is attacked, the general of the naval headquarters will go out and settle everything himself. From this we can see how arrogant the Tianlong people are in this world.


    "It''s a monster Tenryu but ..."


    Thinking of the unpleasant deeds of the Tianlong people, Rao is eagle-eyed and weird. His unprecedented strength turned out to be the Tianlong people. The world calls the special group of people the biggest garbage.


    "No wonder you are so difficult to accept, but as the saying goes, things must be reversed, and gold will also appear in the trash."


    Shrugging, dustless and denying, extremely random words, more than 90% of the dragons of Mary Joa are delicious and lazy, all day long under the glory of the drunken ancestors who drunk their lives and dreams.


    It is said that the eagle eyes are dumb, and the dustlessness in front of them is the best example. There is more garbage, and occasionally a splendid piece of gold does not hurt.


    "I am a prisoner government with a reward of over a hundred million, and I won''t let me into Mary Joa at will."


    Shaking his head, Hawkeye still feels like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. Although he is confident of his own strength, Mario Joa is the nest of the world''s government.


    "That''s why you''re worried. They want you to go to Mary Joa."


    The smile on the corner of his mouth was like a non-smiling smile, and he said quietly and softly, if possible, the five old stars could not wait for Hawkeye to enter Mary Joa to make a big noise and clear up the dragon.


    This is also what the five-star wants to do.


    "Say you''re Tianlong, I still have a dreaming feeling."


    Sigh of relief, Hawkeye still hasn''t recovered. The most powerful enemy he encountered in his life suddenly became one of the members of the world''s largest garbage. He also inexplicably became a subordinate of the Tianlong people, even if his adaptability is stronger. It is also difficult to accept.


    "If I were a fake Tianlong, would I laugh at officials of the world government and high-level navies?" He rolled his eyes and asked innocently, which is no different from sending him to death directly.


    "This is also true."


    Hawkeye bowed slightly, and no one in the world dared to pretend to be a dragon, because with a hundred lives, he could not withstand the revenge of the world government.


    "Boom boom"


    Super strong air waves blasted out of thin air, and a powerful impact spread out in the center of the island, and the impacted sea surface formed a number of high waves.


    Eagle eyes and dust-free surrounding areas of the island were also naturally affected.


    "It seems that the fighting over there is more fierce than here."


    When I looked away, I saw the dustless and thoughtful way, and at the same time embraced the sky with both hands again, and boundless repulsion spurted, and a small pit appeared again on the surface of the foot, but it was not as large as before.


    auzw.com "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The perfect repulsive force of 360 degrees erupted, and the incoming waves were immediately split into four or five, and the water stains of the sky were disintegrated, and the dust-free and hawk-drop protected by the repulsive force did not stick.


    "Red hair"


    Taking a deep breath, the complex eyes suddenly rose up. Pirates were originally a profession living in the blood and rain, and the moment they stepped into the pirates, they had to be conscious.


    "You and the redhead''s personal grudges settle on their own."


    After a few glances at the eagle eyes, the whole body of the dust-free body lost its sense, turning into thousands of particles and rushing to the center of the island.


    A man like Hawkeye is not a kind of betrayal at will. His dignity is heavier than life and death. Since he chooses this way, he will never be a woman.


    "Fist bone!"


    With a loud and favorable voice falling, and then heard the huge roar of "bang", a huge black shadow was thrown out.


    Looking closely, it was the beast Kaido who was thrown out.


    "You devil, you seem to be getting a lot weaker, wouldn''t it be because the old man is over half a year old, planning to release water? IMHO, the old man really didn''t see that you guy with long horns is a respectful old man . "


    Karp looked at the blood-stained, but energetic Kedo questioned. He had also played against Kedo before. He is obviously more fragile than Kedo, who was maddened in the past.


    "Let me lean on the old and sell the old, kill me if you can!"


    Gloomy staring at Karp, Kaido''s lungs turned over the river, and he vomited blood uncontrollably. These were all thanks to this "hero" Karp.


    "It is indeed the strongest man who once forced One Piece into despair"


    The blood stains on the corners of the mouth were wiped off, and Kaido stood up again, with a smirk on the corner of his mouth, sneer: "It has been caught by your navy before, but unfortunately I haven''t killed me in the end. Before, you couldn''t, now you can''t!


    Due to the previous damage from dustlessness, his spirit is still in a trance, and his strength has been suppressed as never before. Therefore, Kaido was violently beaten by Carp, and he was killed or alive.


    Looking at the blood stains all over the body, the hatred for dustlessness is deep and deep.


    The entire island was fought in many battles. The shouting and killing sounded into one piece. The officials of the world government suddenly became angry and really caught the pirates by surprise.


    However, there is a gap in the strength of each other. Although the world government is high-end combat power, the pirate side is obviously not bad. Under the oppression of the shadow of death, most of the pirates who disagree with each other have abandoned their past grudges and chose Join forces to resist pressure from world governments.


    The scene was stuck for a moment.


    "Hilarious."


    Dustlessness on the island took the situation inside the island into the eyes and chose a neutral perspective to view the war. The idea is very good, but the fact is cruel. A cold look suddenly cast in, apparently treating him as a prey.


    Seeking flowers for automatic subscriptions for rewards! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 421： Red-haired Shanks [Fourth]

    Staring at the single figure in the front square, the mysterious man sneered at the corner of his mouth with a sneer of sneer, and his suffocation rolled, so immaturely dressed in a person with the symbol of the world government is either rich or expensive.


    "Kill him. The hypocrites of the world government should have a headache."


    Shining brilliance emerged from the whole body, the inner thoughts of the tall figure turned into actual actions, the inner murderous tumbled, the huge body was like thunder, and the whole body was dazzled by the sun.


    Looking at it, the huge body is covered with hard diamonds!


    The speed of the whole body was increased to the limit, and so was the power. His eyes were staring at the figure in front of him, and he suddenly attacked. Perhaps it was the reason that this person''s power was too horrible. When he walked, the ground was shaking with his rhythm.


    "Blinking!"


    Perceived the strength of the back attack, dust-free turned his head, and it was the flashing man who was surrounded by diamonds, which became more dazzling after absorbing the sunlight.


    "Whitebeard Pirates'' third team captain-Diamond Joz."


    Looking back suddenly, his eyes flashed through the cold mang, the dustless self-talking words, the tall shadow covered him, looked up, it was a diamond fist held up.


    "bored."


    Raised his eyelids, stared at the huge fist roaring down, spit out the words of ice, and in the depths of his eyes, he stroked a wave of vicious air, raised his arms lightly, the thin white tender hands and the big big fist In sharp contrast.


    On the face of it, it is a totally unequal battle.


    "Damn world government, disappear!"


    Eyes turned scarlet, swimming with dense bloodshot, with endless anger at the world government, enough to smash a building with an iron fist,


    "boom!"


    The arm suddenly trembled, and the unprecedented sour hemp spread throughout the body and mind. It was almost the same as amputation. He could not feel the existence of the arm. Diamond Joz stumbled. The fragile little hand was no different from a meteorite, extremely hard!


    "How, how is that possible ?!"


    Eyes zoomed, looking at the dustlessness with one hand and taking one full blow, Diamond Joz said with an incredible trembling.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, as the price of sneak attack on me, disappear"


    The light from the fingertips converged, aiming at the heart of Diamond Joz, and the indifference of his face was dust-free. Everything was done at a price. The voice fell, and the straight laser light came out with the howling.


    "So fast!"


    The pupils shrunk suddenly, and Diamond Joz stepped back subconsciously, and his strong body immediately extended countless diamonds, which protected him as a whole without dripping.


    "Oh!"


    The diamond at the heart left burn marks, and then the golden beam was bombarded. Obviously, the diamond was extremely hard, and the light emitted by the dust-free hand was not enough to shake.


    "But that''s it."


    Withdrawing the "Diamond" defense, I was trying to ridicule the dustless sentence, which made Laozi nervous, the diamonds on his eyes had just collapsed, and the giant golden arm filled the entire eye socket.


    auzw.com "Boom!"


    The pound-pound body that weighed thousands of pounds was directly tossed out, and the shining diamond was also smashed into powder by the mighty force, and the diamond Joz''s internal organs were all misplaced in an instant.


    The state is dying and dying.


    The golden halo lit up again, and the dust-free thumb condensed the light waves of destruction again, even if it was on the verge of death, he did not let go of Diamond Joz''s intention.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of breaking air rang through the sky, and Diamond Joz closed his eyes in despair, waiting for death to come, reluctantly, thinking of the old days uncontrollably in his mind. Recalling the actions of the world government, the crew who died in the battle of the Whitebeard Pirates, even if they die, do not regret it.


    "Oh!"


    The steel collision collided with a crisp roar. The closed-up diamond Joz froze and opened his eyes subconsciously. It was the middle-aged man in a black cloak that caught his eyes.


    "Red hair?!"


    The visitor was well-formed and handsome, with red hair and short stubble near his mouth. He wore a white shirt, often only half-buttoned, and sometimes wore a long black cape, a western-style sword, and sandals.


    The most striking thing is that the hat is also worn with an old straw hat.


    "Yo, Joz, it''s been a long time."


    Turning his head, looking at the jagged diamond Joz, the red-haired Shanks showed a kind smile, which felt soft, full of goodwill and intellectuality.


    The light in the corner of the eye, without any trace, looked at the glittering powder spilled next to the diamond Joz, who had different colors flashing in his eyes, who could turn the diamond into powder, it is not difficult to guess the strength.


    "And then there are always eye-popping things."


    The look was cold, the cold light surged in the dust-free eyes, and the golden light flew out. The locked object was not the red-haired Shanks himself, but the straw hat on his head, full of provocation and irony.


    Sure enough, the cold chill in redhead''s eyes flashed away.


    "Oh!"


    The western sword in his hand swept up, and the incoming beam was immediately and easily bounced off. The sword skill was superb. The speed of light was well-known in the world, but the redhead could easily fly. And how amazing visual dynamics are.


    "He has lost his combat power, and there is no need to kill the killer. Your navy and the government represent justice, and cutting the roots is inconsistent with your ideas."


    Withdrawing the Western sword, the red-haired smiled at Dust-free, perhaps he was born an optimistic and positive person, and Dust-free had just forgotten what he had done.


    "Small pirates, kill and kill, and there are things that come out of thin air like you, I am even more annoying."


    A few words fell, and the dust-free body had become an afterimage. As for the body, a red-haired side appeared like a ghost, and the thigh of golden light swept straight towards him.


    "The people of the world government are really not fuel-efficient lamps."


    The body flickered back, easily avoiding dust-free kicks, and the red-haired face''s smile finally converged, replaced by a cautious face.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 422： The bruised redhead [fifth more]

    People can''t look, and the sea can''t be weighed, and the red hair can understand the real meaning.


    Above the corner of the clothes on the right side of the heart, you can clearly see the special graphics, composed of crosses, with four circles on it, which looks a little like the white flag of the world government.


    In the life of the wandering sea, the red hair naturally understands what this represents. The world knows this unique sign and everyone knows it, but it is synonymous with demons.


    "Tianlong people"


    Staring at the dust in wonder, the red-haired felt his short-circuited thinking, and the abrupt scene at the moment was almost the same as that of "One Piece" Roger coming back to life!


    It''s even more exaggerated than One Piece coming back to life!


    "If you do it to me, the admiral will kill you immediately."


    Fearing that the red-haired Shanks couldn''t hear anything, Dustless explained to him frowning, pointing at the Tianlong uniform in his clothes, begging him not to act lightly.


    However, it obviously didn''t play much role. The red-haired Shanks was still cautious. The Western sword in his hand surged the sharp cold light. The cold mang refracted was dare not look straight enough to easily pierce people. eyeball.


    Perhaps the impeccable movement just now, as long as the reaction is slow in the first half of the beat, when talking to Dust again, maybe it is already covered with bruises.


    "In the face of a dangerous guy like you, it''s hard to relax."


    Hearing the words, the red-haired Shanks said with a smile on his face, the fear in his eyes was clearly visible, and at the same time, he saw that the domineering color spread quietly and silently, and the appalling vast area covered the entire island.


    "It should be possible to sense his speed ..."


    All the movements of Sen Luo Vientiane came into my ears. The slightest changes in the grass and trees could not be avoided by the red-haired Shanks. The undulating heart was considered to be still.


    Wuchen''s unparalleled speed, I''m afraid no one can let go.


    "����"


    Suddenly, the coverage of armed domineering and the like suddenly set off a violent shock, and the overbearing and powerful momentum rushed into the sky, and immediately lost its trace.


    Behind the sound of the ghostly ghost sound, the red-haired Shanks could even feel the cloudy wind from the neck, the bitter tone, as cold as the ice in the abyss of the deep sea, unfriendly.


    "Do you think you can resist me by reminding yourself? Too naive, red-haired Shanks! Or do you think that the strength I showed before is all my strength?"


    The words fell, and the bright golden light was big enough to easily flatten the calf of a small hill and stand up. It was fierce and merciless, and swept straight towards the back of the red-haired Shanks.


    "Just guess you would do this."


    Helplessly sighed, a calm smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, red hair simply ignored the front, his body was like a sculpture still, and he didn''t even return his head. There was only a flash of cold light in the air. And then.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The scarlet blood was mixed with the flowing air, filled with a thick **** smell. Looking at it, the glittering calf that was kicked out by the dust had been easily cut by the red-haired Shanks.


    The random knife is extremely sharp, and it is not worse than the eagle eyes.


    "It''s a mysterious ability to see color domineering. You can hear the sound of objects. Even the slightest movement, how can you move silently, you can''t escape my perception. You are too careless, Tianlongren young. So Reckless attack, you can blame for such a result, whether accidental or inevitable, this is all your fault. "


    Turning his head, staring at the dustlessness of the broken foot, Shanks carefully explained the long story. At the same time, his heart was full of perplexity. According to the current strength estimation of dustlessness, domineering should be understood, and even learned to apply.


    "It''s really surprising. It''s so powerful, but unexpectedly not domineering."


    Looking down at the dustless moaning painlessly, the red-haired Shanks was indifferent to his face, the western sword in his hand was lifted up, the refrigerated light fell on the dustless eyes, and he closed his eyes subconsciously.


    The pirates are cruel, as are the powerful pirates like the red-haired Shanks. Of course, compared to those pirates who do nothing evil, the red-haired Shanks are considered to exist in a different kind. Much better than them, he will not be more interested in the weak and will not be bored to kill each other.


    Dustless is the exception, and it is also a very strong Tianlong person, it is best to deal with it silently.


    "����"


    There was a sigh of sorrow in the eyes, and the dust-free and tortured sound was stopped, and the whole world was restored to silence again. The dust-free body also had a trace of blood and no vitality.


    It was a pity to glance at the dustless corpse and go away.


    "If it lasts for more than two years, it will definitely be the enemy of the pirates in the future. It is a pity that such a fall."


    After scratching a little dust on the straw hat, the red-haired Shanks put it on again, lowered the brim, and buried it directly towards the center of the island where the vibration was most volatile.


    "Stupid, do you think you can predict my speed with all the arrogance ?! If you can, you can give me a prediction and try again!"


    The ridiculous laughter rang through the void, and the red-haired Shanks stunned, and immediately saw that the domineering color spread again, and it was too late when the flash of a rush was coming towards himself. Eroded by a powerful golden luster.


    "boom!"


    With the bang, the distant mountain has a huge pit out of thin air, and the red-haired Shanks sink into it.


    "It''s just to play with you and play, and I really thought that I could really kill me. Whimsical must be enough!"


    Gorgeous brilliance gathered from all directions. In the boundless energy tide, a thin and thin figure slowly formed, and the unspoiled silhouette was reflected in the eyes of the red-haired Shanks.


    "Don''t think that this is all over!


    If you ask for flowers, ask for rewards, and automatically subscribe to the flowers ticket, if it is powerful, it will break out.


    ..

 Chapter 423： Beat Redhead Shanks [First More]

    The blazing fire waves, regardless of the enemy and me, burned all the land within a few kilometers of the ground and burned the ground relentlessly. The grass did not produce a mess, and the ground''s green grass was forbidden.


    At the place where the red-haired Shanks was, the fire was dazzling, and the flowing air, including the moisture contained in the atmosphere, was all evaporated, which is naturally the object of dust-free care.


    The fire from the sky burns everything, everything is withered, and it turns into dust and smoke that dies with the wind. Under such a situation, no one can escape, in the endless sea of ??fire, everything looks pale and weak.


    The eyes looked extremely, but the dust was dark and solid, and the eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Not as happy as expected.


    Sweeping along the dust-free sight, you can see blurryly, in the sea of ??fiery flames, the black iron man came out lightly, and the skin and even hair and sweat on the body were black and shiny. , Fearless, walking in the sea of ??fire in peace, like walking after a meal


    The pale eyes were covered with cobweb-like dense bloodshot blood, and the flames were extinguished wherever they went.


    No deliberate tricks are required, but repressive momentum alone!


    "You guy ... is it really redhead Shanks ?!"


    The dust-free tone with a little suspicion, although he was 100% sure that the person in front of him was red-haired and unintentional, he was temporarily disoriented by this pair of betrayal.


    The whole body looks like ink smeared, and the red-haired Shanks is completely in the domineering state of armed color. I am afraid that no one in this world has ever seen it. Fortunately, seeing this once-in-a-lifetime scene, there is only dust in the world.


    Staring at the bloodshot pupils, Dustless also knew that at this moment, the red-haired Shanks would completely transform into a ferocious beast!


    "Your previous body should be me-strangely, it really is the most amazing thing in the world, and it has such a strange and unpredictable ability. Tianlong people, it is really a good time and place."


    Pointing at the body that had been "killed" before Dustlessness, the red-haired Shanks strayed for a while, and the corpse that had been killed by him had melted into a golden unknown solution.


    After thinking for a while, the red-haired Shanks returned to his mind, staring at the dust like a torch, and deep in the eyes, his vague coldness beating.


    The navy is the opposite enemy of the pirates, as is the world government. The Tianlong people are the enemy of the generations.


    "This growing young seedling must be removed as much as possible. If not, Captain Roger''s life is the benchmark, and it is not impossible for the Pirates'' era created by the painstaking efforts to end this kid''s hand."


    The red-haired Shanks had a heavy heart, and his chest seemed to be pressed by a pound of rock, and he could not breathe.


    "It looks like a fierce battle."


    Looking at the dustlessness, the red-haired Shanks said cautiously, took off the straw hat on his head, and wiped the black smoke and dust from his eyes. A decisive color was drawn from his eyes, and his neck was soft, and there was a crisp sound of "cracking" bones. Obviously, he hasn''t used it for many years, and he is unfamiliar with it again.


    "Do you really understand why you guys are so confident? Where does the self-confidence come from? You always feel that you are the omnipotent savior. Can you change everything with your blood? I can tell you that it is Nonsense! "


    In front of the red-haired Shanks, the sky''s photons condensed here, and looking up, it was cold and dust-free, and the tiny legs gathered the harsh sunlight.


    auzw.com


    "No matter what the world, any place, it''s a fist!"


    With a sneer, an unprecedented thumping whistled out, sweeping straight towards the head of red-haired Shanks.


    Seeing this, the red-haired Shanks'' pupils suddenly shrank, and he did not dare to enlarging. He crossed his arms against the front, pressing his body tightly against the ground, and he was fully prepared for the shock.


    "boom!"


    The skinny calf looks ordinary, but the strength is surprisingly horrible. The red-haired Shanks is still forced to kick and pull a ditch more than ten meters long.


    "This guy deserves to be a man who can become the" Four Emperors ", and his domineering accomplishments are so deep ..."


    When it fell to the ground, there was movement in the dust-free and cold eyes. I didn''t expect that the red-haired armed color was so strong and domineering. The strong body was no different from the meteorite in human skin!


    However, the red-haired Shanks was also uncomfortable, and his black cheeks were as overcast.


    "He who fought with me just now clearly didn''t reach this level, and now his strength cannot cross so much at once."


    Thousands of doubts poured into my mind, and the red-haired Shanks was alert to the dustlessness. At the same time, his thoughts rolled in his head, thinking secretly why the gap between the front and back was so great.


    The dust that was killed before is obviously much more fragile, and the exaggeration is as if the Rear Admiral suddenly became a general and even more incredible than that.


    "Clumsy"


    He shook his head helplessly, and sighed without dust: "Don''t understand yet? The people who just played against you and Diamond Joz were indeed my undoubted, but that''s just my avatar. I spent bored time for entertainment. The strength is also insignificant, and it is completely different from the current body! "


    "The dudes who just fought with you and Diamond Joz were just desserts before the meal! And you thought that you could defeat me with your own strength, it was extremely funny!"


    The pleasurable face appeared with pride, and the dustless and merciless sarcasm said that the appearance of the nostrils was no different from the villain''s aspirations, apparently intentionally disgusting red-haired Shanks.


    "It wasn''t your full strength before, and I didn''t do my best!"


    I heard that the red-haired Shanks just passed by with a smile, and the dustless taunts were treated as a breeze. His left ear went in and out of his right ear. He was an optimistic person. In the tide, he has exercised a hardened iron to beat his heart.


    "drink!"


    Accompanied by a dull and powerful drink, the red-haired Shanks exuded a strong wave of power, and the supreme momentum was extremely overbearing.


    Dust-free skin, weird bleeding!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 424： Overlord Territory [second more]

    The heart was silent, and his eyes narrowed, raising his arms, and carefully examining the changes. After a moment of silence, the deep dark eyes rippled.


    "Is this ability? It doesn''t look like it should be some kind of weird trick. It''s unbelievable that this handsome man outside has such a hot boxing skill."


    Looking closely, the dust-free surface skin overflowed with a few **** traces strangely, and slowly dropped to the ground along the pores of the body.


    "When did this guy move hands in my body?"


    No trace of frowning, no dusty face doubts, a ray of spiritual consciousness sneaked into the body and carefully observed any changes inside the body.


    After half a ring, the result is that it is dust-free, the internal body runs freely, the blood circulation is unobstructed, and the internal organs are functioning normally.


    Suddenly, the dazzling sense of lack spread throughout the body, a drowsy fatigue spread into the whole body, and the world in the eye sockets overlapped and blurred.


    "Is the mental exhaustion caused by excessive blood loss?"


    Under the dust-free feet, the blood penetrates into the earth, the gray particles are stained deep red, and the entire human body also has no difference between dry and dead because of excessive blood loss.


    "So it seems that you are the same Kendo master as the man in Hawkeye. Not only that, but the overbearing control of the overlord has reached this incredible state."


    The pupils who are as deep as ink are back to the bright colors, and the dust is blunt and blunt: "The combination of swordsmanship and domineering domineering looks like your domineering domineering is in full swing."


    "Your domineering should be taught by others. If you don''t, you can explore it by yourself. It will take at least ten years to reach today''s state."


    Eyes crossed a strange streamer, and after taking a deep breath of breath, the undulating heart resumed dead silence again, said Dustlessly thoughtfully.


    Although it was speculation, it was convinced that the domineering of the red-haired Shanks was taught by others. Now he is in his twenties. He can apply the domineering color of domineering to such a superb stage.


    The pupils are twisted sharply, and the scarlet writing wheel eye is exposed to the air. Through the special pupil power of the writing wheel eye, you can clearly see that there is a special existence in the flowing air.


    These mysterious substances have no substance, just like the light of fireflies, but they are real, and they are extremely sharp, entwining the surface of dust-free skin, and constantly stabbing the surface of dust-free skin.


    Imperceptible, painless, and irresistible in any way, the body is like having numerous invisible loopholes, and the blood flow can not be stopped at all.


    "Human law, earth law, heaven law, Taoism, and Taoism naturally are the basis for constructing Vientiane. It is intangible but it really exists. This is the limit of domineering. It integrates its own attack into nature, and the attack is invisible."


    Shanks''s thoughts were in a trance, his domineering eyes were dim and dull, and he was in deep memories. From his eyes, he could see the shadow of the former One Piece King Roger and the Pluto King Rayleigh.


    "I look forward to this, is this the bottom of your press box? It''s really vulgar !!!"


    auzw.com


    The smirk as cold as an iceberg rang through the clouds and looked up. It was dust-free, a ripple rippled in the void, and the cold and indifferent voice entered Shanks''s ears.


    On the other hand, there was no dust, and the body with constant blood flow also returned to normal, because the face with excessive blood loss also recovered blood, and the eyes were bright as the stars were folded.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of absurdity.


    "How is that possible ?! You should not be able to resist that attack!"


    The red-haired Shanks said in amazement, the dark face was even more dark and ugly, no difference from the black pot that has not been washed for thousands of years, the power of nature is invisible, inaccessible, and dust-free but can resist it. Not surprised.


    If you want to deal with the power of nature, you must also be the power of nature. Controlling nature is also a special ability that the red-haired Shanks domineering reaches a certain unbelievable realm. It is only a new apprentice who can only control the slightest.


    "You should use this ability in the territory of the hegemony, right? Although it is only a semi-adult who has just started, it is undeniable that your understanding of the Tao has reached an incredible level and has unique insights."


    Wuchen thoughtfully said that the territory of the overlord is a manifestation of the overbearing color and domineering limit. Although the red-haired Shanks has not fully controlled, it is not difficult to see that he has already seen the door.


    The powerful ability that can be opened only after the overlord color domineering truly awakens and completely erupts. Under the influence of this power, this ability governs that it can be integrated into the surrounding nature, communicate with all things in nature, and obtain the "loyalty" of all things, and even change the natural laws of the surrounding world! "


    The red-haired Shanks has been able to use natural forces in a small range, communicate with them and use them to attack dustlessness. He also remembers that in the world, only the red-haired Shanks can use bully color domineering to cause substantial physical damage.


    "But you were a bit wrong from start to finish"


    The face that did not change its face loosened slightly, revealing a touch of solitary height, and said coldly: "The Tao has one life, one life two, two life three, and three life.


    The ancient obscure words popped out of the corners of the dustless mouth, containing thousands of philosophies, full of infinite magic, and the vicissitudes of the Sanskrit sounds lasting forever.


    Don''t talk about the blushing red-haired Shanks, even if it is dust-free.


    "As you said, building the foundation of all things is indeed the power of nature, and Sen Luo Vientiane is able to cycle endlessly. However, the foundation of nature is yin and yang!"


    "Open your eyes wide and show me what it means to blend with nature and control nature!"


    Immediately after the dustless voice fell, the whole void changed strangely, the majestic energy channeled into the dustless body, and the temperament of the whole person changed dramatically.


    "Xianfa"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for autonomy, all kinds of festivals, full of festivals, five more stable, begging for everything! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 425： Immortal Suzumune [Third]

    Groups of natural energy are absorbed into the dust-free body, and there is a continuous flow. The thin body becomes the spring eye in the deep sea, devouring the natural energy of the madness.


    The dust-free temperament of the whole person has also changed greatly, and the earth-shaking changes have taken place. Red marks appear on the sides of the eyes, and the whole life is full of vitality.


    Obviously in front of me, tentacles can be grasped, but there is always a sense of distantness in the sky.


    "This state"


    Seeing this, the red-haired Shanks was a little quiet, and his passionate heart was still calm, sharp as an eagle''s eyes, looking at the dustless eyes with a hint of fear.


    Integrating with nature means that you can take advantage of the infinite power of nature, and there is a fundamental gap in the strength that can be exerted.


    He can clearly perceive that the dust-free danger in this state is abnormal. Far away from the distance of dozens of feet, the red-haired Shanks can feel a sense of surprise, which is invisible but real.


    "There are countless strange abilities. He doesn''t use tyrants and domineering at all. Domineering is not awakened. He is still in a state of incubation, but has the ability to be one with nature."


    Squeezing the black iron fist, the red-haired Shanks was puzzled, and even relentlessly said that whether there is dust and domineering is a question worthy of investigation.


    The overbearing color of domineering is inherently possessed and cannot be acquired the day after tomorrow.


    "Oh!"


    The harsh roar rang through the clouds, and the clear sky seemed to have a dark gully extending into the distant sky, and the end point was not visible.


    Everything withered in an instant, a despair of unprecedented despair, spreading to any corner of the void.


    "Kakaka"


    The black gloom came out like a light of annihilation from the depths of Jiuyou. It lightly tore the ground to pieces, forming a bottomless canyon that swallowed up all the black light and flew straight towards the dust. Go, menacing, apparently to bury the dust in one fell swoop.


    The sharp and sharp slash has not yet touched the dust, and the black cold wind from the shade tears his skin, and the unprecedented sting spreads to all limbs.


    "Ah, ah, ah, it is a cruel and indifferent person ... How can such a dangerous trick make me resist? I just surrendered on my knees!"


    Seeing this, shook his head, and made a distressed look without dust. The light and light face appeared a little cautious, which was regarded as a recognition of the red-haired Shanks, and then he nodded secretly. It is not unreasonable that the red-haired Shanks is one of the "Four Emperors".


    "The acting skills are really bad, and they look so different."


    The red-haired Shanks just smiled, and he could naturally hear the disdain in Dustless Mouth. At the moment, the corner of his mouth simply raised a weird smile without a trace, with a wicked and bitter cold chill.


    Pirates are cold and ruthless. Naturally, the red-haired Shanks, who is a pirate, is no exception. Instead, he knows better than others what it means to remove potential enemies in advance.


    "Well !!!"


    At this moment, the dark, dark light suddenly shuddered, and then divided into three under the dustless gaze, and turned into three narrow black glooms. Although it is so powerful, it does not weaken. The power is extremely powerful.


    auzw.com "Vile enough!"


    There was a gloomy shade in the eyebrows, and it was dustless and indifferent like snow, and the cold voice had a taste of isolation from the world. Obviously, it was very shameless to the red-haired Shanks.


    "Despicable? I''m a pirate, a dragon boy."


    Hearing that the red-haired Shanks just smiled indifferently, the pirate was synonymous with despicable, not to mention the swordless eyes, he didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    The tightly held heart also relaxed, his eyes fell on the dustless body, the red-haired Shanks looked forward, but he was destined to be disappointed.


    "The fairy law must be done!"


    The dust in the sky and the place where the visibility is less than one meter, after a cold drink drove down, suddenly dazzled a flash of glare, and the gorgeous light made the red-haired Shanks subconsciously close his eyes.


    Only passively open to see the location of the sense of domineering sense of dust-free.


    "What monster is that ?!"


    Shanks''s tone was startled, and he was startled by the monster that caught his eyes. In the depths of the sand and dust, a huge cave never seen before came into his eyes. The majestic body was wrapped with mysterious golden runes. With an indescribable ancient charm.


    Under the sophisticated perceptual ability, the entire face of the giant was exposed to the perception of the red-haired Shanks.


    "It''s so tall, it''s so big but it seems a bit incomplete."


    He groaned, and the red-haired Shanks opened his eyes inconceivably, staring at the depths of the dust, even ignoring the hot flashes that burned his eyes.


    The mighty and mysterious giant skull reflected into his eyes. The strange thing is that there is obviously a defect, it is just a simple chest and skull.


    Rao is so, physical is not as large as estimated.


    The three blacks are enough to devour all the chopped swords, and the situation is destroyed, and the ground is pulled out of the bottomless abyss.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A loud roar came out of the giant with the Tengu armor, the scarlet eyes shot a dangerous light, the light knife held in his hand came out, and then heard a loud bang, the red-haired Shanks gave The highly anticipated three black slashes disappeared.


    It was completely overwhelming.


    "Is it just the blade style that does not need any skills, is it pure force, it is really brutal."


    The red-haired Shanks had a gloomy face and looked back leisurely. He could clearly see that the mountains behind him had been flattened, and the cracks of the flattened mountain peaks were smooth, which was obviously fatal in one hit.


    In the dust surrounding the dust, a strong energy wave came out, and the flying sand was suppressed in an instant.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, automatically subscribing to stable updates, full of festivals, all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 426： The Secret of Five Stars [Fourth]

    Exposed to the erosion of sunlight, the cricket of Tengu''s armor shone brightly, and the luster of luster covered the ancient earth, faintly showing a tendency of division.


    "Boom boom"


    The lightsaber was held high, and was about to whistle down. A dark shadow galloping, slamming the dusty Xu Zuo Neng Hu fiercely, the powerful force even teared Su Zuo Neng Hu out of some cracks.


    Looking intently, the person who was thrown up and bumped into Susano was one of the five old stars with a knife.


    "I didn''t expect that those people could abandon each other''s grudges and defend us against the United Front. This scene is really an epic picture."


    I patted the dust on the body, holding the five old stars pulled by the original ghost, and said with emotion that the hatred between the pirates was no less than that of the enemy of life and death, and even the random quarrel of the pirates'' group was destroyed .


    The same is true of these top pirates.


    "We? I can''t say I''m one of you."


    Chakra collapsed, the golden energy glory was able to spill out of the body, glanced at the bald five-star star who held the knife, and said freely and indifferently.


    It was said that the bald five-starred star with a knife brushed dissatisfaction in his eyes, but closed his mouth with a sense of interest, and reasoned with the brutal Tianlong people. Only an idiot would do this.


    Looking up, countless pirates confronted in droves, all covered with blood like tigers.


    "Whitebeard, Beast Caddo, Bigum, and redhead Shanks seem to be in trouble for your world government."


    A smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Dust rejoiced that the world government had nothing to do with him, and he was not involved in the life and death of the Tianlong people.


    Looking at it, the world''s government and high-ranking navies are almost suppressed.


    Under the absolute disadvantage, no one is willing to die. Since they do not choose to die, they can only join forces temporarily. In the future, the power of the "Four Emperors" wearing a pair of pants burst out, and no one can be relieved that the air does not exist.


    "But this old guy seems a bit wrong."


    Without looking at the trace, he looked at Wu Lao Xing, his dust-free eyes were slightly silent, the different colors were fleeting, and even the red-haired Shanks were ignored by him.


    "Oh!"


    Witnessing what Dust was thinking, full of loopholes, the red-haired Shanks was on time, the western swordsman in his hand started to fall, and a black chop screamed again.


    "bored."


    Seeing that the red-haired Shanks shot again, the ice was freezing in the dustless eyes, and Xu Zuo Neng, who was controlling, raised his arm, and was about to smash the oncoming choppy shot. The harsh roar suddenly sounded, an emerald color The green gloom came on schedule.


    "Boom boom"


    The two glorious brilliances entangled together, and after a long battle, they were clearly incompatible with each other, and finally turned into a strong burst of energy.


    The young man with amber-colored pupils came into the sight of everyone, and the long black knife in his hand surrounded the cold light, as well as the light that had not yet dissipated.


    Obviously he just hit the slash.


    auzw.com "Eagle Eye, what do you guys mean ?!"


    Glaring at Eagle Eyes, the red-haired Shanks asked angrily. He and Eagle Eyes were a sympathetic existence. Seeing how Eagle Eyes took over his own attack for Dustless, how could he keep calm.


    "As you can see, I am no longer a pirate."


    Hearing the words, Eagle Eye said calmly and indifferently, at the same time afraid of red hair and unbelief. The black knife in his hand was held high, and it was a jade-like light that destroyed the sky. It pulled the ground out of the abyss, straight. Swallowed towards the redhead.


    "You bastard!"


    The red-haired face changed dramatically, and he evaded quickly. Hawkeye''s Kendo accomplishment is well known in the world. He is determined to kill no one.


    The red-haired Shanks now smelled a strong murderous spirit from the slash of the eagle eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Eyes were stunned, and the red-haired Shanks was not an indecisive person. The Western sword in his hand was like a thunder, and it was also a black chop.


    The two slashes again offset into nothingness.


    "This guy is my prey. Leave it to me."


    The hawk-like eyes looked to the dust, and the hawk eyes said in a deep voice, that the strength between him and the red hair must be distinguished from each other. Both of them are peers who have reached the peak of Kendo, and their strengths are also equal. There is no victory or defeat without a life-and-death contest.


    "as you wish."


    Wu Chen heard the words and smiled indifferently. If Hawkeye can solve the red hair, it is best, but if it can''t be solved, there is naturally a way that can''t be solved.


    Hawkeye nodded a little, not to mention nonsense, directly carrying a black knife to kill red hair Shanks.


    "Redhead Shanks is a minor problem. So what''s going on with this guy?"


    Gaze regained, dust-free eyes swirled around Wu Laoxing holding a knife, his eyebrows were wrinkled, and the doubts in his eyes were clear. Looking along the dust-free eyes, the old guy''s injuries would be affected by some special energy. Repair, weird.


    "The five guys who don''t seem to belong to the type of Devil Fruit really are not that simple."


    The heart was inevitably silent, and a dazzling sheen shined in Dust-free eyes, but after a second thought, the handsome face was replaced by a puzzle.


    Mary Joa''s five stars have scars all over her body.


    Their strength was unbelievable, and it was not possible to be left over from injuries in their youth. As the head of the world government, their enemies are naturally pirates, but Roger the One Piece, the golden lion, and the white beard did not interact with the five old Star Fighting Experience.


    Of course, except for the white beard.


    "Except for One Piece, Roger, and White Beard and the Golden Lion, there are people who can hurt the Five Stars, which is very interesting."


    The mysterious smile flickered at the corner of his mouth, and Dustlessness suddenly opened his heart, giving people a sense of unconsciousness, especially the sullen smile.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to stable updates, full of festivals, all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 427： White Beards "Son Dream" [fifth more]

    After meditation and hard work had no results, Dust-free mind also converged, and his eyes fell directly on the people who came. There are many secrets in this world. If you have to compete, you will only ask for trouble.


    "Maybe it was some kind of mysterious demon fruit ..."


    Eyes fell on the five-star star who held the original ghost Toru, and Wu Chen secretly guessed, remembering the strange energy fluctuations that repaired the wound before, or divided it into the type of devil fruit.


    The word energy does not exist in this world. All the people practice are physical skills. The emergence of energy fluctuations also shows that this may be some kind of unknown mysterious fruit, especially the weird wave just now, and the dustless sparkle. The energy of the fruit coincides, with some similarities.


    "Hahaha, the plan that your world government and navy executives have worked hard seems to go bankrupt."


    The arrogant optimistic laughter rang through the sky, and contained the mighty strength, turned into a tornado, and the oncoming world government officials were directly stunned by the mighty hurricane. Died in the wolf.


    Looking at it with great eyes, the tall body first appeared, and the strong muscle, the stout arm held the sharp sword.


    There is no doubt that it is a white beard.


    "This old man is always strong and strong, although he has not yet reached the level of aging in the later period, and he is also in his fifties. It is hard to imagine that he is energetic. In a decade, there are not many people who dare to face him. Fight. "


    The sight fell on the body of the white beard.


    The Marshal Kong, who was staring at White Beard and others, as well as the Warring States of the Buddha and Black Wrist Zefa, and Karp were all bloody.


    Even if officials from the world''s governments exist and want to suppress these pirates, their strength is still stretched.


    On the other hand, although the big pirates such as White Beard and Bigeum have blood on their bodies, they are generally much better than the navy, and they all have a calm and powerful atmosphere, and they are full of succession.


    "It was a mistake to let them come together under the pressure of absolute force ..."


    With the gloomy faces of the five old stars who held the original ghost Toru, their grievances grimaced. These pirates resent each other and everyone knows that it is unexpected that they can come together, even if they are forced.


    "Think of it, and you never thought you were a world government.


    I cast my eyes, and White Beard saw the dust-free and the five old stars with swords side by side. He said in a regretful and pitiful way that the wind and rain on the sea were changing. Unexpected things were just commonplace. He wanted to collect dust-free as Son, it ��s better to give her crew members more shelter.


    Now it seems that the previous thought was just a dream of Nan Ke, nothing more.


    "Did you know?"


    The bald five-star star with a knife flashed in surprise, and then laughed secretly in his heart, and his dry lips squirmed slightly, then said coldly: "Open your dog''s eyes to show me clearly! White beard, even old You should know this confused sign, this is the South Lois of the world aristocracy! "


    Pointing at the unique symbol of the Tianlong people on Wuchen, the five old stars holding the knife said calmly.


    "This old guy ..."


    auzw.com I heard that the light from the corner of the dust-free eyes glanced over the bald five-star star with a sword, and the corner of his mouth set off a cold arc. The meaning of this old man''s words naturally understood .


    "Tianlong people"


    The hope in White Beard''s eyes was immediately extinguished, replaced by an unprecedented gloom, his eyes were cold and murderous, and his "son''s dream" disappeared.


    Not only that, but the son''s dream turned into a strong hatred, an unprecedented negative emotion filled the mind, the squeaking of a huge iron fist.


    As a close friend of One Piece King Roger, Whitebeard also knows some hidden secrets.


    The master behind the navy is the world government, and the master of the world government is the Tianlong man who pretended to be "God". This ancient species looks down at all living things from the perspective of God. The question of making Dustless become a mortal son may be Think about it.


    Therefore, when I learned that Dustlessness is the day of the Dragon, White Beard ��s hopes died with the wind. The ��son�� killed on the island was what the world government did. As the head boss of the world government, Dustlessness is natural. Can''t get out of touch.


    "Let me see what''s so great about your gods!"


    The pupils were wide, white beard sneered, and the place where his eyes were focused was dust-free. The iron-fist-like fists were clenched tightly, and he suddenly drew his strength to clearly see the cracks in the space around the white beard.


    "Kakaka"


    The cobweb-like cracks extended rapidly, and a breath of innocence spread, and the space covering the cracks in the space was all dead.


    "Really dangerous old man ..."


    The deep-eyed eyes gazed at the cracks that extended indefinitely, and the jealousy in Wu Chen''s eyes flickered away. The man who could be called the world''s strongest man was not groundless.


    Especially the white beard is still at its peak.


    I dare not dare to envy, the breath in the dust-free body is turbulent, galloping up, and the extremely oppressive breath goes straight to the sky, everyone''s heart is pressed against a giant rock.


    "Where did he develop this terrible murderous spirit ?!"


    His eyes were scrutinizing the murderous dustlessness. The bald five-star star with a sword changed slightly. In the midst of it, he seemed to hear the sharp sound of ghostly hissing, and the incredible dark channel at the moment.


    After a while of contemplation, the doubts in his heart collapsed like a breeze.


    "That''s okay. The erosive war situation right now needs a strong combat force to change."


    The dry cracked mouth was filled with a conspiratorial smile, and the bald five-star star holding a sword was proud and looked at the dust-free eyes with a little more teasing and ridicule.


    "No matter how strong you are, it''s just a **** in the hands of the old man!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing to stable updates, full of festivals, all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 428： vs White Beard [First]

    The void that can''t be touched, the circles of ripples spread and spread, followed by the cracks and gaps that can be seen by the naked eye, extending rapidly by swallowing.


    So far, the fruits of earthquakes are the most powerful fruits of Superman, and they have the power to destroy the world. Even slight use can cause severe vibrations and even exaggerate earthquakes and tsunami.


    Using the white beard of Zhenzheng Fruit most of the time, it is naturally very skilled to use. Combined with his strong physique, he will naturally exert the power of Zhenzheng Fruit to the fullest.


    Pick up simple force, I''m afraid he recognizes the second, no one dare to recognize the first!


    "If it''s ''God'', you can show it to me, if not, scare people with this name in the future!"


    The corner of his mouth grinned sneer, the huge body looked down at the dustless shape of the single shadow, the white beard whispered indifferently, the strength of his strength kept rising, and after a while of gestation, a relentless punch came out.


    "Kakaka"


    The space shattered like a mirror, and numerous cracks were swallowed up, and fierce energy sprang out of the space, turning it into an unprecedented storm.


    The air rushed across, a mess, swollen, sturdy ground forced to tear.


    The pupils narrowed slightly, the hot temperature was pouring out of the hands, and the ancient and vicissitudes came out, filled with indescribable dryness, the dust-free hands suddenly fell to the ground, and the sky suddenly became dark red.


    "Uchiha Flames!"


    A deep red flame barrier broke through the earth and reached the sky. It glowed hot temperatures. The flowing air was boiled and bubbling by the barrier composed of this lava. The white stripe of boiling gas was clearly visible. It''s just a barrier, it feels like it separates the two worlds.


    After the enchantment, there was no dust, his expression was indifferent, and his eyes were dead.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The strong shock came suddenly, looked up, and the invisible air waves constantly bombarded the flame barrier, and the tide-like sound was endless.


    With each wave of ruthless bombardment, the flame enchantment formed by the magma condensing trembled with faint wailing.


    The sky suddenly turned deep red, and the flame enchantment that almost connected the sky to the ground attracted everyone''s attention. The rock-scarred Sakakis red dog was full of enthusiasm, and his high-spirited pupils appeared fascinating. As a rock-berry abilities man, he can naturally detect the extraordinary.


    Staring at the crimson enchantment that covered the sky, the red dog couldn''t keep calm, and his mind suddenly passed by inspiration, determined to go and develop new tricks.


    "Terrible terrible burned by that--"


    The flirty look of the Borusalino simian''s old face freezes, and when it reaches the mouth, it stops abruptly, and looks along his line of sight, one after another devastated.


    The flame enchantment eventually burst and opened.


    The crimson sky has returned to normal, and the temperature of the air has remained normal.


    "The fireworks finally released the thin barrier like a cicada. How can they withstand my attack? Sure enough, you so-called gods are not worthy of the name! Boom boom"


    The sharp knife in his hand hit the ground fiercely, and the ground followed a shock, splashing countless dust, and the white beard laughed skyward.


    auzw.com "It''s an old age, and when talking about big things, it''s still a set, and I''m not afraid to flash the old man with a tongue. There is a vocabulary, but it''s called Le Jisheng.


    In the smoky sky, a thin and tender figure came out slowly, his eyes clear, his dust froze casually, his cold eyes staring directly at the white beard.


    "The quiet you of the last era has long lost your heart to keep up with the times, and if you are so brave, you will be swept into the dust of history sooner or later."


    He looked at White Beard without fear, and quietly persuaded softly.


    "Le Chi is sad? I only believe that Tai Chi is here!"


    Hearing that white beard was cold-eyed, with a smirk on his face, his fist lifted soaring, and now he was only in his fifties, and he was very physically fit.


    When he was about to annihilate the Tianlong people in front of him, a slight movement of dustlessness made the white beard stunned, his raised fist fell, and the sudden offensive was stopped.


    "The right eye changed with blue eyes ?! What kind of ability is this dragon dragon ghost?"


    A white beard''s heart fell into the trough, and the eyes closed earlier opened again. He instinctively thought that Dustless would use the scarlet eyes against Caddo again, so he closed his eyes. According to the current situation, it was obviously He thought more.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    Even so, White Beard can also determine that the blue eyes are a certain ability, and there is a dimensional gap with normal human eyes, and hesitant to open up domineering defenses in case of accident.


    Under the sun, the white beard turned into a dark iron man.


    "How can this trick"


    Seeing this, the dustless mouth was drawn, and the speech was unusually silent. Then I remembered that armed domineering and seeing domineering seem to be universal capabilities for all human beings.


    These top pirates will not be armed and domineering.


    Even so, it is still very tangled. The red-haired Shanks and Hawkeye, including the current white beard, obviously have their own armed color domineering to an incredible degree, and can be fully armed at will.


    "You devil, there is nothing you can do to make it come out!"


    The bright voice came out of his mouth, and the white-bearded, hardened white beard was full of confidence.


    "as you wish."


    He heard that his dust-free face was cold, his palms were raised to face the white beard, and the corner of his mouth was a cold smile.


    An invisible shock hit from the clean palm of my hand!


    "boom!!!"


    When he couldn''t reach the heavy blow, he came face to face. When he touched the white beard, he was still awake, and was directly devoured by the strange energy fluctuations.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 429： Robbing in the fire [second more]

    A dark shadow was simply thrown away by the force of force, the huge body crushed several hills one after another, and the black sturdy figure was unstoppable and more fierce than the sharp sword weapon.


    Pull marks can be seen on the ground that extend hundreds of meters away, which is naturally left by the white beard that was hit.


    "Is it the impact of hitting the air? It seems to have the same ability as the Warring States"


    Within the deep pit, White Beard grinned in surprise, and his pain made his face emaciated. Even with armed domineering defense, his lungs and chest were deeply wounded.


    Try to move your footsteps, an unspeakable sting all over the body.


    "It''s still alive, and yes, how can it be the Four Emperors? It''s one of the outstanding existences, and it''s reasonable to be able to resist it."


    The black spot in the distance gradually enlarged and finally fell to the ground. It was the dustless self-confidence. He smiled and looked at the white beard covered with blood, but with indomitable spirit. The strongest man in the world! "


    Anyone could hear the irony in his mouth.


    "The hairy boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, can continue to use it if he can, and kill me if there is a kind!"


    He glared at Dustlessly without fear, and the white beard was full of vitality. It was not difficult to hear from the saturated tone that he did not have any major problems.


    Armed color domineering has reached a thousand white beards, the toughness of the body is far beyond the imagination of the world, he can withstand the soft and hard bubbles of the three generals and countless navy, and he is now full of energy and extremely resistant. hit.


    "Killed you? Not as good as you wish"


    He heard that Wu Chen just smiled casually, with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Louis South Saint, please find out the situation. White beard is one of the three pirates. After killing him, the old antiques of the last era will also mean a complete end."


    The five-knife star who rushed over said with a grudge, ca n��t wait to play the white beard corpse immediately, and then bewildered, "After killing him, you can also change the world ��s view of the Tianlong people, and you will also become a great hero. Praised by civilians oppressed by pirates all over the world "


    The galloping five-star star induces dustlessness, and the tone is full of endless magic.


    "Praise me? I''m afraid it''s a dog blood spray!"


    Dustless sneer again and again, this bald guy really thinks that he is an immortal ghost, not to mention just killing the white beard, is to overthrow the world government, and civilians who have been devastated by the Tianlong people for hundreds of years will not thank Wudust.


    The hatred that has been accumulated for hundreds of years cannot be resolved simply by a white beard, and it is also clean and does not care.


    "I haven''t said I want to help your world government clean up the pirates, and"


    Glancing at the stale look of the bald five-starred star with a knife, a weird smile rose from the corner of the dustless mouth, and said softly, "I''m going to close now, you can leave without any problems, white beard!"


    The dust-free remarks are like a tenth-level storm, so that the white beard and the bald five star with a knife are all stunned, apparently they have not slowed down.


    auzw.com "What''s your joke with Saint Louis ?!"


    Hearing that the corner of his mouth was pumping fiercely, and the bald Wulaxing who took the knife almost vomited blood, forbearing the inner anger, and sprayed the vomiting star toward the dust.


    "The collapse of the world government is also a dream for Tianlong people. The existence of a world government is the foundation for maintaining Tianlong people''s troubles!"


    Fearing that Dustless could not understand the terrible relationship among them, the bald old man with a knife explained carefully.


    "Just? Do you look like I''m kidding?"


    Gaze stared at the bald Five Star with a knife. Dusty asked indifferently, calmly and outspokenly: "It is not impossible for me to do it, but your world government has to promise me ten conditions."


    Regardless of the light old five-stars who are getting darker, they said to themselves: "White beard, Caddo, Bigeum, and red-haired Shanks, these people would have been twelve. The conditions depend on the fact that we share the same boat and discounted it for your world government into ten. "


    The clear water-like eyes stared at the bald Five Star with a knife, and Dustlessly said the same.


    "Ten conditions? You have enough privileges, what else do you want? Dream!"


    I didn''t think about it. The bald five-star with a knife refused coldly.


    Seeing that dustlessness was a slow move, White Beard turned away and swayed away, watching the shaved five-star old man with a knife twitching in his heart, his face extremely blue and gloomy.


    "The world government and the Tianlong people are both prosperous and prosperous. The image of the world government has plummeted, and the Tianlong people have naturally followed the bad luck and have been highly instructed."


    Looking at the dust-free eyes, the bald five-star star holding the knife raised his voice. In words, with the meaning of warning, if the world government was destroyed, all the privileges of the Tianlong people would disappear.


    And in terms of human nature, I am afraid that the Tianlong people who have been in power for hundreds of years will be slaughtered first.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Even if those people die, it has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing that Wu Chen just smiled, and then sarcastically said: "Not to mention, do you have a little face lost in your world government, and you haven''t seen them discuss the rights and wrongs of the Tianlong people?"


    The number of times the world government has been beaten is countless. Among them, Roger Roger became the one piece, which is the biggest provocation against the world government, and the ordinary civilians are not talking about the Tianlong people. Instead, they are scolding the world government''s incompetence.


    Staring at the back of the white beard, the old face of the old five-star star flashed into a tangled face. After deep thinking, the old face''s shackles were replaced by resolutely, gritting his teeth and saying, "Maybe speak and listen."


    "I expected you to be like this."


    The smile of the haze survey was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Dust was close to the ears of the five-star Lao Xing who spoke his condition. The latter heard that his face changed greatly, regardless of the identity of each other, and suddenly turned his face.


    "You dream, do you know what you''re talking about? Saint Louis! These hidden contents, even as a dragon, you have no right to know!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for auto! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 430： Unexpected event [third more]

    The five-star star with a knife was full of anger and swearing in his heart. Wu Chen just said two conditions at will, but it made him unacceptable.


    Maybe all the conditions may be broken by the liver and gall of Qi.


    "For you, these two conditions should not be worth mentioning to catch those pirates, improve the WeChat of your government and navy, and consider your own considerations lightly."


    Don''t worry, the dusty smiled and said, White Beard has nothing to do with his life and death. It doesn''t work if he wants some hands-on conditions. People are selfish.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    When he was about to make a long story, the phone bug rang suddenly, and the five-star star holding the knife looked slightly rigid, and then pulled out the phone bug in his chest.


    "grown ups!"


    Before speaking, the impetuous voice of the telephone bug sounded first, and the old five-star star twitched slightly. It was not a good thing to hear it from this disturbing tone.


    "Naval headquarters, Marin is being attacked in turn by countless pirates!"


    Sure enough, the following content really short-circuited the head of Wu Lao Xing, and his thoughts were terminated. His mind was roaring like a muddy, ignorant.


    "Who did it on ?!"


    The anger that ignited was enough to burn the whole sky. The five-star star with scarlet eyes and the squeal of his fists squeezed himself, forcing himself to calm down and asked with a cold voice.


    "This one"


    It was said that the voice on the other end of the telephone worm was obviously hesitant. There were too many pirates coming suddenly.


    All in all, a large group of pirates are rushing to attack Marin!


    "���� ����"


    The shattered voice of the body came from the phone from the other end, followed by a yin yin laughter into the ears, and the smile was full of high-handed and proud proud sky.


    "Good means, Wei Wei rescued Zhao to play beautifully, all the high-end naval forces are gathered here, and the Marin in the headquarters is in a state of emptiness. The top masters are rare and can play a decisive role."


    Unable to secretly admire the master''s means behind the scenes, dustless frowning, the call from the owner of the strange voice, there is a feeling of acquaintance.


    "Golden Lion Shiji ?! How big a dog bile !!!"


    The five-star star with a knife instantly distinguished the owner of the mad voice, his body''s murderous explosion broke out uncontrollably, his body overflowed with blood-red thunder and lightning, his breath could smell bloody, and the scene was terrifying.


    The crumbling murderous spirit is a little stunned even if there is no dust.


    "The first ghost Toru, the strongest demon sword is worthy of the name."


    I saw the color of crickets. Although Dustless did not know Kendo, I also knew that this knife was extraordinary. The iron-cutting artifact was far more difficult to control than the black-eyed "night" of Eagle Eye.


    Although it is also the 12th work of the Supreme Fast Knife, the original ghost Toru is the strongest demon sword in its name, and the "night" of the hawk eye does not have demon existence.


    auzw.com "I have disappeared for many years. Your old guys even know Lao Tzu. To be honest, my husband is somewhat flattered."


    Thousands of voices of the golden lion came through the phone bug. The strange tone of yin and yang ridiculed the world government. Such a ridiculous mocking of one of the five old stars, I am afraid that only the golden lion dares to do so.


    "Broken legs, so arrogant, the next time they are arrested, I am afraid they will be killed on the spot."


    After hearing the words, the five-star star who took the knife also chose to talk coldly, while looking at the back of the white beard disappearing, his eyes flashed a thick killing.


    White Beard and Shi Ji''s friendship naturally knows that being a "three pirates in the legend" is not only an enemy in a competitive relationship, but the two are also friends at the same time.


    "Having a long life in the ocean, do you think I was frightened ?!"


    The Golden Lion despised the road without fear, and he feared the world government, and he would not attack the naval headquarters again. Even if the power of the world government is spread all over the world, he is also fearless. The pirate lives alone and cares nothing. Naturally there is no need to fear the world government.


    "Don''t forget, this piece of land under my feet is called Marin Lots, let them navy ask for blessings!"


    Regardless of the five old stars who took the sword, the golden lion Shiji''s vigorous roar rang through Marin''s numerous sky, hearing the former''s inner despair.


    "Young people, there are so many flat horses !!!"


    "�� �"


    With the order of the Golden Lion Shiji, the opposite world suddenly boiled, and the countless killing sounds rang through the sky with a brutal inhumanity.


    There is no doubt that the navy was traumatized.


    "The naval headquarters is under attack and must be immediately returned. Marin, a symbol of ''absolute justice,'' has been sunk in many ways. It doesn''t make sense to catch these pirates alive.


    The speeding Marshal voice repressed, holding a phone bug in his blood-filled hand, and apparently he was also attacked by the naval headquarters.


    "I naturally know that if the naval headquarters of Marin is sunk, I naturally understand what it means."


    If the five-star star with a knife is overcast, and the navy headquarters is sunk by Shiji, the consequences will be disastrous. Marin is the most righteous place in the world. The fall means that the word "justice" will no longer exist.


    "Damn white beard, **** Shiki!"


    Cursed with uncontrollable mouth corners, the Field Marshal felt very sad and sorrowful. I''m afraid it was the only Field Marshal who was captured during his term in office!


    The incompetent name is a real one!


    "Keke"


    As the sword-making Five-Star and the Field Marshal discussed how to deal with it, an unnatural cough sounded as the end of this failed war.


    Looking up, it was the smile, the dusty face with a joke on his face, the smile and the fox with a raised mouth corner.


    "This **** robbed in the fire is even worse than White Beard and Golden Lion Shiji!"


    The face of the five old star with a knife twitched, the black line hanging on his head was clearly visible, and the expression of dustlessness was clearly silent, "Come and ask Lao Tzu!


    ..

 Chapter 431： The first generation of ghosts came to their hands [fourth more]

    With a knife, the bald five-star star looked at the sabre in his eyes, and there was a gloom of gloom in his eyes. In such a dilemma, he could only be extorted by the villain Wuchen.


    "You''re going to hold that group, and I''ll send someone to support the Naval Headquarters."


    There was a gloomy cold light in his eyes, a straight command from the bald five-star star who took the knife, a firm tone, irresistible.


    "But there are many Marlins"


    The rough face of Captain Marshal passed a little dissatisfaction, and the naval headquarters would sink. Even if it was useful to catch these pirates alive, it would be more important to compare them.


    And the most important thing is that this group of pirates may not be caught alive. There are as many pirates on the island as there are hundreds of millions of pirates. Previously, volcanoes used power rocks to remove tens of millions of tadpoles.


    "A lot of Marin will be safe and sound. The Golden Lion Shiji can never escape the world government''s Tianluodi net. After he was captured this time, he was directly executed like Roger!"


    There was scarlet blood in his eyes, and he waved his hand impatiently, and the tone of the five-star star who took the knife showed a little anger.


    "But it''s the best."


    The Field Marshal who wanted to ask some questions shut up, and the world government has been established for more than 800 years. There are countless emergency measures. When Marin is really sunk, he is not too late to ask his crime.


    Especially now that the five-star star with a knife is already on the verge of running away, annoying him that he definitely did not end well.


    The look was cold, and he turned his head resolutely, walking towards the large number of pirates behind him, and the huge iron fist turned into a dark steel fist, powerful enough to smash any hill.


    "This can also be regarded as the return of the original owner"


    Seeing the marshal''s back getting farther and farther, the bald five-star star holding a knife sighed and looked at the original ghost Toru in his hands, his perseverance was clearly visible, and I remembered the golden lion Skeena''s hateful arrogant arrogance Laughter, as soon as his teeth bite, the original ghost in his hand simply threw it to dustless.


    Before Wu Chen and the two conditions he put forward, one of them includes the first ghost Toru.


    "Where does the strongest monster knife belong to the original owner? Is it possible that this knife was in the hands of the Dragons? They don''t seem to have other strengths besides eating and drinking, and collecting strange and strange things."


    After taking over the original ghost Toru from the hand of the bald five old star, he asked in a dusty and foggy state.


    "Oh!


    Stroking the victorious scabbard, he nodded with satisfaction, and immediately looked stunned, resolutely pulled out the first ghost Toru, exposing the dazzling blade, and a lot of majestic negative emotions invaded his mind, trying to control him.


    Eroded by negative emotions, the dust-free eyes have also become blood red, and the body is filled with unknown unknown killings, which is no different from the beast in human coat.


    "No wonder it will be called the most evil demon sword. Under this negative influence, I am afraid that losing myself will become a deadly walking dead. Such a small negative emotion wants to erode me.


    auzw.com With the dustless words falling, a more pure negative emotions flooded into my mind, like the crumbling rivers and the vastness of the river, it was easy to bring the original ghosts into my mind. Emotional suppression and devour.


    Blood-red eyes filled with suffocation returned to deep black again.


    "The evil of writing chakras is worse than you have ever been ..."


    Staring at the straight large knife in his hand, the clean and serene way, and at the same time feeling the changes of the early ghosts carefully, and then opened his eyes after a while, as the legend said, the sword was indeed sealed with an evil knife spirit.


    "This knife is indeed what I got from your Tianlong people. As you said, Tianlong people''s interest is to collect all kinds of things that they like, slaves, diamonds, and various famous knives. collect."


    Seeing dustlessness, it was easy to control the evil spirits of the first generation of ghosts, and the bald five-star star was as calm as water. "In your hands, he will not be buried."


    "This is nature. The gold that was previously buried will re-grow its own luster."


    A clean and casual sentence directly twitched the bald five-star star, which implies that during the period when the first-generation ghost was in his hands, the gold was buried in the dirt.


    This is directly hitting his old face!


    "That''s true."


    After thinking about it for a while, the bald five-star did not deny that he had the period from the original ghost to the present, but the number of real battles was very small, not even more than one-handed. To a certain extent, it is like an ornament that stays with him all day long.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it humiliated the early ghost Toru.


    "The second condition, after returning to Mary Joa, I will send someone over."


    The old face was replaced by the pain of the flesh, but the intelligence that the government had spent hundreds of years scraping was deceived by Wu Chen so casually in a few words, and he naturally couldn''t balance it.


    It has always been the world government to slaughter others. Their five-star star rides on others'' heads to talk about conditions. This feeling of being slaughtered is really uncomfortable!


    "You should know the importance of that kind of thing and expose it to the world to know what kind of riots can cause."


    Thinking of the sensitivity of dustlessly asking for things, the light old five-star star still repressed heavily. The world ��s government has been operating for more than 800 years. There are countless inhumane dark things. Once exposed, the shock caused is absolutely unprecedented. .


    "But as a corresponding condition, you must save Marin''s many integrity. In addition, you must capture the **** of Golden Lion Shiji, the old man must kill him with a knife!"


    Talking about the Golden Lion Shiji, the pale face of the light old five star suddenly collapsed, gloomy like water, cracked eyes, biting teeth and hate channels, although the white beard was hateful, but compared to the golden lion who dared to attack the naval headquarters, White beard has to be cute and kind!


    "as you wish."


    The void in front of Dustlessness suddenly began to distort, forming a small vortex, overflowing the swallowing power, sucking his entire body into it.


    1..

 Chapter 432： Earthburst star [fifth more]

    The sky above the island is cloudless and clear, and the bright sun shining over the sky for nine days envelops this pure land on earth. There are many naval headquarters known as the most just navy in the world!


    The only difference is that the numerous grounds of Marin reflect numerous black spots.


    Looking up, the void is wandering with numerous residual broken walls, or small particles like stones, or stones larger than human beings. Among them, there are no super buildings, and even large naval ships are wandering. .


    The unprecedented scene was horrible. The dense void covered the whole void, but the dark void that was supposed to be sunny was a dark shadow.


    The black shadow shrouded the area, all the navy hearts were holding a giant mountain, their faces were silent, and their colorless pupils were silent.


    "The scumbag who the Golden Lion Shiji came in."


    In the Marshal''s office, the old face of the General Staff Crane Crane poured out of despair, and dried up the sweat of the old palms, even if she had the wisdom above the entire Navy and faced with such distress, she could not change anything.


    In the face of absolute power, you can use your tens of thousands of wisdom to face all kinds of obstacles flying around. It is also useless. This kind of exaggerated large-scale super powerful attack can only be sighed in the future.


    With such ability, it is naturally the limit of the legendary Three Pirates-Golden Lion Shiji!


    At the beginning, the Golden Lion wanted to join Roger to rule the world. The latter rejected his proposal. The angry Lion got into a fierce decisive battle with Roger for this. It was historically known as "The Battle of Etwall". The regiment was rescued by a sudden storm, otherwise it would be conceivable.


    "Sahaha Kapp and the Warring States Period, as well as the old guys like Zefa, including the five-star, think they are fishermen who take advantage of the fishermen. In fact, they are also prey in the eyes of others, always thinking that they can do everything. It''s ridiculous that you have the navy and the world government in control. "


    The strong figure stood in the void with light wind and clouds, looking down at the many marlins below, a cigar in his big mouth, and his bronzed skin highlighting his strong body, not arrogant.


    This man, he has everything about a lion, lion-like hair, lion-like inviolable king majesty. Not only that, but he also has the ambition and courage to shout all over the world, to devour the world. [


    "Gold Lion, do you have to do so absolutely? With reassurance and peace, regardless of world affairs, I can guarantee that you will not be affected by the Navy for the next half of your life. If you destroy Marin today, you will understand what it means. "


    An ambitious voice came, with a warning, and the person who spoke was the Lieutenant General Crane above the naval headquarters.


    Looking up at the golden lion over the sky, and the sky-high floating objects that fueled his might, the Lieutenant General had a clear lack of energy, but still clenched his teeth.


    She is also a person who came over in the era of Roger, and is naturally not afraid of the golden lion.


    "This proposal is really stupid!"


    It was said that the fierce face of the golden lion ridiculed: "You are also a character of the last era. During this period, you have played more than dozens of times. Do n��t know my character ?!"


    "The kind of obscurity and lingering gasp, what kind of person would my Golden Lion Shiji be?"


    The merciless ridicule and sarcasm made the Lieutenant General dumbfounded, and the Golden Lion Skinner swallowed the ambition of the world, and would not cause discomfort caused by the aging of the body with age, and could be annihilated after the legs were cut.


    auzw.com


    "Like it, Navy!"


    With the violent drinking of Golden Lion Shiji falling down, all kinds of floating objects wandering in the sky violently surged, and immediately fell under the horror of everyone''s horror!


    "Boom boom"


    Dozens of dazzling white lights rose from the ground, swept straight towards the floating objects falling down into the sky, and set off a soaring explosion. Many large floating objects were dismembered and turned into tiny fragments.


    Most of the navy elites followed the beard and white beards by the Marshal, and there were still many strong men in the Naval Headquarters, each showing their power and destroying the floating objects.


    The mentality to dare to challenge destiny is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Even though they tried their best to face the boundless super-large floating objects, they had no choice but to stare in horror at the slowly falling floating objects. All the hearts of the navy were desperate.


    At a time when everyone''s confidence was completely lost, a cold, low drink rang through the entire forest, like a breeze, to dispel all the fear in the navy.


    "Earth star!"


    The simple and random four-character landing fluttered, but Sen Luo Vientiane changed with it. The floating objects from the fall stopped, but not only that, they even floated up strangely!


    An unprecedented super-gravity has shrouded a lot of Marin!


    The sudden gravitational pull is extremely mysterious. All the floating objects falling down have been reabsorbed into the sky and slowly floated up. There are many grasses and trees in Marin and a piece of debris.


    Obviously, these floating objects were deliberately targeted.


    "Jack, who is it ?!"


    The proud face full of smiles suddenly gloomed, staring at the large floating object rising again, the golden lion Shiji''s endless killing sound blew the whole sky.


    At the same time, seeing the release of the domineering arrogance, the entire situation of Marin was caught in the eye, and within a few breaths of time, as soon as he was unfamiliar, the figure who was also floating in the sky came into his sight.


    "Tianlong people? This is strange."


    After observing the dress of the visitor, the old face full of anger was quickly replaced by surprise, and then the insidious killing was surging: "Fucky dragon, your god''s identity is useless to me!"


    "I never felt that the Denon identity was useful to you"


    The voice of the indifferent ancient well penetrated the sky, and the dark shadow covered the sky. The golden lion Shiji froze and looked up. For a moment, the unprecedented meteorite smashed straight at himself!


    ..

 Chapter 433： The Golden Lion Hanging the Sky [First]

    The majestic meteorites cover the sky, as if the clouds are covering the sun, and the volume is immeasurable.


    The face of the golden lion Shi Jizhen always remained calm, and even the corners of his mouth were spitting out smoke rings, and suddenly he looked at the meteorite smashed, and the contempt of his mouth was obvious.


    "Stupid little devil, he has nothing to do with all his strength. The old man''s ability is to restrain this thing, and the little devil who has no teeth can still go home to feed!"


    Thick and rough lips are raised high, Golden Lion Shiji''s face is sloppy, and the cigar in his hand is put back into his mouth. Under everyone''s appalling gaze, he will not retreat, the whole person will rush forward!


    Seeing this, Wu Chen also had a big frown, and then frowned, and looked at the scene with interest.


    "It turned out that he might have a rescue, but the knife in his hand"


    Staring at the dustless sky over the sky, Lieutenant General Li recognized the dustlessness at first glance. After all, Mary Joa had one side, after all, the dusty knife in her hand attracted her attention.


    "Can take his love knife from his old man"


    The old wrinkled face was full of keen interest, and Lieutenant General Li said incredulously that being able to take his baby knife from the light old five-star star could kill him directly!


    "What kind of monster is that guy? It really stopped such a big meteorite!"


    Suddenly, a deafening stuporous sound sounded from the ground, ringing through the clouds, and many naval soldiers in Marin looked at it in a way that resisted the meteorite''s thin figure.


    It was the Golden Lion Shiji with a cigar in his mouth that even resisted the meteorite erosion with one hand.


    "This little gadget just wants to hit me ?!"


    The majestic lion howling rang through the earth and contained an indescribable special power. He wandered between heaven and earth for a long time, and the irony and scorn of the proud voice revealed to anyone.


    "I''m a flamboyant fruit-capable man. It''s universally known that I want this attack to hurt me. I don''t know if your thoughts are too naive or too stupid!"


    Grasp the palm of the meteorite suddenly force, the bound large meteorite moved again, the only difference is that this time the smashed person replaced by dustless themselves!


    "Deserve it. Rock yourself in the foot."


    A playful smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. The Golden Lion Shiji controlled the giant meteorite and smashed it into the dust. He is a person capable of fluttering fruit, allowing himself or objects to escape the gravity in the air, and can control touching objects ( (Non-living). Floating steerable floats to attack the enemy.


    "Weird enough ability, it seems to have no boundaries"


    Ripples rippled in the calm eyes, spreading like water ripples quietly, the dust-free quite wondering, well-known meteorite body formed by the starburst sky.


    "It''s a good ability."


    The amazement was restored to all ages, and the material that made Earthburst was taken from the hand of Golden Lion Shiji. It was reasonable that he could control the Earthburst.


    Raising his gaze, the wind and light clouds stared at the meteorites that came slowly.


    The palm of the hand was raised high, aiming at the center of the meteorite, the deep black eyes turned into a blue rebirth eye, and a choppy repulsion hit the palm of the hand.


    auzw.com "Boom boom"


    The condensed meteorites from the naval battleships and house buildings burst instantly. The powerful and irresistible force easily annihilated them. The debris from the sky fell with the collapse of the meteorite and turned into small particles like granules.


    The dark cloud-covered sky was clear again, bathed in fresh sunlight, and many Marin navies were loose in their hearts. There was a floating floating back and forth over the sky. Maybe they could fall. The scale covered Marin''s many meteorites. No one can let go.


    "A strong impact from hitting the air ?!"


    The tone of the golden lion was frightened, his brows frowned, and two thick black eyebrows even frozen together. In his mind, he could not help thinking of the Warring States of the Buddha, one of the old enemies, and his ability was the same.


    The same abilities, even the same tricks, raise the palm of your hand to produce a powerful impact.


    "����"


    Suddenly, there was a strange wave of energy behind him, and the face of the Golden Lion Shiji''s thinking solidified, replaced by a boiling killing intention.


    Coming into a hurricane-like raging, the short effort in the blink of an eye, across the void.


    "Battle of war!"


    The sword tied to the right foot kicked out a cold light, and the stunned slashing followed, the huge slashing thorns, the harsh roar rang through the sky, and the entire sea buzzed, making the scalp tingling and dizzy.


    "Although I''m a semi-slinger of Kendo, I don''t use the skills of Kendo, but ..."


    The corner of his mouth drew a strange smile, his eyes overflowed with the scarlet cold light, and the dust was not insignificant. The first generation ghosts completely seized the sheath and waved a scarlet blood-red slash.


    "Consolidating your own strength and cutting it out can still be done at will!"


    The rough red light beats a demon-like halo. It is rude without any skill, it is the purest strength, and then it is exhausted with all its strength.


    Rao is so powerful.


    "Boom boom"


    The red and white are intertwined with strength and strength, causing a strong impact, a blade-like air wave spreads with it, and the lazy clouds in the sky are beaten up.


    "Vulgar, only arty and ordinary people!"


    Seeing this happen, the golden lion''s old face turned green, and his kendo master''s chopping was offset by a novice rookie. This is directly his old face!


    "The first generation of ghosts were held by such a rude person like you.


    The eyes radiated with greed, and the Golden Lion Shiji roared like a cannonball. The swordsman''s love for the sword was very felt.


    Now seeing that the peerless sword was ruined by a little ghost, the Golden Lion Shiji naturally wanted to "save" the first-generation ghosts into the water and fire.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 434： You have a previous arrest captured [second more]

    Human beings are greedy. The so-called gentleman loves money from this way. This kind of strange thought does not exist at all. The world in front of it is about strength, and people with big fists can plunder everything.


    The world government can exploit the whole world because of its big fists, and so is the industry of pirates.


    Now Golden Lion Shiji feels bigger than the dustless fist. He is a master of Kendo, and dustless is just a little **** who just started. It makes sense to plunder him and rob him.


    What a wonderful peerless artifact, it is a shame to be ruined by a monk who was a halfway monk!


    "The delusional old man, who wants to capture the first generation of ghosts, despite letting go, is afraid that your hands are not long enough!"


    Staring at the incoming golden lion Shiji completely without fear, sneering in the dustless cold, while his eyes narrowed slightly, carefully examining the two famous knives tied to his feet. Those who are overbearing in nature are naturally not ordinary.


    "Oh!"


    It''s not nonsense, holding the handle with both hands and focusing on the pupil is the golden lion Shiji, the first generation ghost holding up and falling down, a crimson sword swept straight out.


    "Sculpture of the worm, the first generation of ghosts placed on you will only bury his glory."


    Detecting the extent of the attack of the red light, the golden lion Shiji laughed wildly, with a domineering arrogance, the shiny long golden hair dancing with the wind, his right foot raised high, and it was a more brutal choppy homeopathy Fly out.


    Compared to the previous white light, it is several times more ferocious!


    "Boom boom"


    Void splattered again, and the momentum of silver slashing was obviously slightly better. The trend of offsetting by the two previous strengths no longer appeared, but the dustless slashing was simply swallowed up and annihilated.


    Like a beast full of food and drink, the silver light became larger and, with a more fierce force, struck towards the dust-free location.


    "It is indeed a legendary pirate, and it is undeniable that, in terms of kendo, my entry player is really not as good as yours.


    After taking a deep breath, the turbulent heart was quiet and calm, and the chapped lips took on a weird arc, and with a strong wave of energy falling, the powerful sound turned into a wave of destruction spreading.


    "However, it''s just one side of you as a swordsman. In other respects, you are too far behind!"


    The substantive wave of evil energy continued to erupt, and the skeleton holding too much light was clearly visible. The quaint long-handed sword picked up and dropped, and a powerful knife style followed.


    "Click"


    Looking up, the oncoming white slash was easily torn into two parts, and the blade wind was so extreme that the void left a mark that would never collapse.


    It can be clearly seen that the invincible sword has turned into thousands of cold mansions, swallowing away towards the unaware Golden Lion Shiji.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    It was noticed that the situation had turned sharply, and the Golden Lion Shiji opened his armed color for the first time to strengthen his hardness, or was swallowed up by the incoming hurricane for the first time.


    "����"


    auzw.com


    Any attack defense has his bottom line, so is the armed color domineering, subject to the erosion of Suzunen''s sword, and Golden Lion''s chest has several bloodstains.


    The same is true of the whole body, and it is easy to tear up the "army color domineering" defense.


    "Asshole, I will never let you go!"


    Gorgeous golden hair was messy like grass, chaotic like a chicken''s nest, and his savage eyes were obviously dim, and the golden lion Shiji was no longer the same as before.


    Even so, the provocation in his mouth was unconvinced.


    The Golden Lion Shiji inherited everything from the lion, the ferocious wild nature of the lion, the power of the king who refused to lose, and the momentum of the deadly battle.


    If you can go alone into the Naval Headquarters, you can see from the side how arrogant the golden lion is. Of course, it is undeniable that he does have mad capital. He can despise everything in terms of strength and reputation.


    "It''s hard to control the power. The old guy said that he would kill you by hand, so, you still have to be obedient, so as not to suffer from flesh."


    Helplessly sighed, Wu Chen earnestly "persuades" to persuade.


    In addition, Su Zano''s strength is really difficult to control. He is usually accustomed to rough dust, and it is naturally uncomfortable to use. The previous slash has retained a lot of strength.


    "Joke, you leave me alone? Just who do you think you are?"


    I heard that the golden lion''s wild and uninhibited laughter rang through the sky, but with a slight sadness. Throughout his life, the confrontational enemies seemed to be crossing the river. There are countless countless people, who are expected to be impermanent. Imp.


    It is a shame to be defeated by the Tianlong people. They are the most incompetent garbage of human beings. If they are caught by life, they are the biggest stain.


    I would rather die than be caught alive!


    "Moreover, you have seen the captured lions, and their fearless death is their true portrayal!"


    The fierce, tiger-like eyes are unabated, and the roaring and powerful roar with unprecedented determination. The golden lion Shiji bleeds all over his body. Under the reflection of the setting sun, the momentum is overbearing, like the glorious peerless God of War. Bowing his head in shame, he dared not stare.


    But all this is ridiculous in the eyes of Dustless.


    "The portrayal of the lion is the death of a fearless war? It''s crazy, and I don''t know what a mighty lion was in the deep sea prison jointly by the Warring States and Karp in the past few years."


    The joke looked at the Golden Lion Shiji, and he walked away without dust, and unceremoniously lifted the scar.


    "Strength is strong, but a mouth is cheaper."


    After a few words, the lion''s mouth twitched directly. The male lion willingly gave up his life in order to protect the territory, but his lion was captured by life almost seven or eight years ago.


    "Don''t understand yet, but you have a man who was arrested alive."


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 435： End [Third]

    Rao is the old face of the Golden Lion Shi Ji as thick as a city wall, and can''t help getting red, especially the phrase "You have been a man who has been caught alive before," the Golden Lion Shi Ji directly out of internal injuries.


    The corners of the chapped mouth once again highlighted the rosy blood stains, which was more serious than giving him a knife!


    "Child of Huangmao, I''m going to crush your body to pieces!"


    Optimal Roar turned into a substantive action, and the Golden Lion Shiji chose to start as the strong one, so there may be a chance of success. If not, he will be directly killed by the poisonous tongue attack.


    With the two-pronged approach, both feet kicked forward strongly, two silver-white chops screamed out, the sword chopped sharply, and the ripples of space were like storms spreading.


    "A couple of years old, I don''t know the nature of rising or falling."


    Shaking his head, he turned to the **** golden lion Shiji and passed his hopeless eyes, his clean mind converged, and several hours passed quietly. Even after being beaten by steel, he should also look for the beautiful little female slave at home. Just relax your legs.


    "If you want to solve you silently, it is still easy to write rounds of eyes"


    The voice fell, and the dustless feeling was much darker and darker, making mysterious ripples, and the spotlight of the scarlet pupil was just above the two slashings.


    Lips were slightly opened, and the corners of the cracked lips were lightly opened. The sky seemed to be shrouded in darkness, and there was a blazing glow.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Looking up, the two screams coming from the roar were engulfed in black flames, wrapped in impervious air, and quickly eroded.


    Within a blink of an eye, the momentum of the silvery white light weakened until it finally disappeared.


    "The black flames have countless strange abilities. They are almost indistinguishable from the legendary Devil Fruit Tree. Any ability can be used at will."


    Carefully looking at the black flames, Golden Lion Shiji clenched his fists, his face unwilling, this boy He Dehe Neng, all the good things in the world were won by him alone.


    "I''m so envious."


    His face was full of jealousy, and the flames in the eyes of Golden Lion Shiji did not conceal it. The dust-free and endless ability naturally possessed the desire to occupy it.


    "You are right in saying that, my ability is absolutely unparalleled in the world."


    It is said that the dust-free face is full of pride, and thousands of abilities are gathered together. Even if the person is dead or dead, he can make the other party recover again and possess the energy of turning decay into magic.


    "A kid is a kid, as long as an adult boasted a boast, he would be instantly forgotten."


    Seeing this, the golden lion Shiji sketched a sinister smile on his face, and at the same time his thumb was ticked without trace, and a long latent long gun on the ground stood up and stabbed straight toward the dust-free.


    "����"


    Unexpectedly, the Golden Lion Shiji would suddenly launch a disaster, and caught off guard, the dustless left arm was directly scratched, leaving scarlet traces of blood flowing, but it was harmless and elegant.


    auzw.com "Funny, do you think you can take my life in such a vulgar manner?"


    Raising his head, sneer with no dust on his face, this kind of injury was not worth mentioning to him, but the place where he saw the eyes was empty, and the Golden Lion Shiji also lost his trace.


    "I never thought that kind of trick would kill you, so let me do it myself!"


    The ghostly voice sounded behind him, holding it dust-free, looking back leisurely, but reflecting the cold light sweeping down in his eyes, it was too late to flash back.


    "Oh!"


    The cold light that came down, easily cut off the dust-free arms, the painful pain and powerlessness, spread across the limbs like a tide.


    "Jack!"


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye turned sharply, and the blood-colored ruby-like eyes refracted the black irregular flames. When he was about to start the sky to engulf him with bones, the sound of Golden Lion''s disdain came in advance. .


    "It ��s still the weird black flame just now. Do n��t underestimate my arrogance, high-level arrogance, even rarer than the overlord arrogance. The tricks once passed, if it is the last time, it is simply unforgivable.


    The golden lion opened his mouth hoarsely, a sly smile twitched the corner of his mouth, and his fingers hooked again. On the ground, a sharp crackling sound rose up and stabbed towards the dust again.


    "����"


    The sharp spear went straight into the dust-free body and looked up. The dust-free man was caught in the steel spear, and a blood-red hole was left in his chest.


    "Did you prepare these in advance?"


    His eyes dimmed, and he noticed that the dustless complexion with rapid loss of vitality was pale, and he was sweating involuntarily, his breath trembling.


    "As you can see, I did prepare in advance. I am a fluttering fruit capable person. Before you came to the Naval Headquarters, I set up the organs in advance, but I didn''t expect to use them."


    Speaking of which, the color of memories appeared in the eyes of Golden Lion Shiji, and then vicissitudes said: "For many years wandering the world, the old man has long cultivated a precautionary mind. This end is not accidental, but inevitable!"


    "Since the moment I fought against you, I have met you like this, because I have designed everything in advance!"


    The golden lion smiled proudly with spring wind. At the same time, he drew his sword from his hand and flashed a cold light in the void. The dust-free body was divided into four and exploded into blood mist.


    "The next thing is how many people in your naval headquarters can''t save Marin''s end!"


    The dried-up dark hands spread out, aiming at the many Marlins below the void, just as he was about to use his ability, a ridiculous ridicule spread and spread, and Golden Lion Shiji heard it clearly.


    "It''s incredible. You can see such wonderful performances in the world of" Monthly Reading ". Unfortunately, dreams are dreams after all, and illusions are always illusions!"


    With the dustless words falling, the world in front of them suddenly changed suddenly, and the fragmented dustlessness returned to the position, but to the golden lion Shiji himself, panting like a dead dog.


    "You, what the **** did you use for **** ?!"


    ..

 Chapter 436： Long-lost lottery [fourth more]

    The golden lion Shiji iron-colored iron-blue, the dark eyes spread out, and the wind blowing around the grass swept into the bottom of the eye. The glorious look before was gloomy like water, the hot heart also fell to the trough, a basin of cold cold water fell, extinguished The Golden Lion Ski has high and inflated confidence.


    I do not know when, he and Wuchen have landed on the numerous grounds of the Marine Headquarters Marin, and most terribly, countless muzzles and broad knives pointed at him!


    "Black art? It''s really black art in a way."


    It was said that there was no such thing as dust, and the scene in front of him coincided with the invasion of the Naruto world with the sparkling fruit. These indigenous people could not understand the capabilities outside this world.


    "All in all, this is completely over."


    A random glance at the Golden Lion Shiji, dust-free and flicking his sleeves away, no matter how the navy responded, the unique clothing logo of the Tianlong people on the back and the chest has virtually explained everything.


    The navy was afraid of avoiding the Tianlong people. Naturally, they did not dare to ask more. The **** of disaster, dustless, quickly hurried away. Of course, dustless also went along with their minds. After packing the golden lion, they would flash people. No cold for these navies.


    Holy land Mary Joa is also the home of the world government.


    He drank the afternoon tea cleanly, looking relaxed, lying on the couch basking in the sun, and Boya Cook, dressed in a little black maid outfit, waited carefully.


    The gentle little hand patted the dust-free calf rhythmically, and she pinpointed it with precision. Obviously, she did not do this kind of thing once.


    Even though the dust-free temperament is gentle and easy-going, usually there is no shelf where the dragons are high above him. In the bones of Boyahan Cook, there is still a kind of fear deep into the soul.


    "Go on."


    Closing her eyes lazily, she passed the delicate cup in her hand to Boya Hankook. Although her indifferent voice was soft, she could not give the slightest resistance.


    The flickering and moving eyes glanced at the dustlessness, and then they quietly retreated.


    After half a ring, Dustless opened her eyes again, ignoring the void in front of her. Mary Joa ��s beauty surrounded by clouds was very beautiful, like a fairyland on earth, and the air was exceptionally fresh and natural.


    "It''s a good time to have a small day. Drinking tea all day long, the little maid is waiting. The life of the Second Lord has made you degenerate a lot.


    In my mind, the voice of light spirits spread out, and the pleasant sound of the sound of nature sounded silent for a while, and it was impossible to extricate myself. Only in the dustless memory, the system Linger had such a mysterious and ethereal voice.


    "It''s been almost sixteen or seventeen years."


    Before the dust-free response came, the world in front of it suddenly changed. The dark blue starry sky felt like a dream, and the surrounding space also changed dramatically. It looked like a green grassland against mountains and water.


    "You do that."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, his face was speechless, and he stared at the milf-haired young girl who suddenly flashed in front of her. She stared suddenly into the distant pavilion, and regardless of Linger, went straight with a smile.


    "One draw every five years. Now you can accumulate three times."


    A faint ripple splashed in the void ahead, Linger came out of nowhere, deep eyes stared at the dust, and the looming figure in the distant pavilion was the dust-free little Jiao wife and her former subordinates.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t you say I forgot about it?"


    I heard that Wuchen just remembered that when he was young, he was able to rise because of the system lottery. There was no accidental appearance of the system to break the fate of the dustless cursed, and maybe he could not die anymore.


    "Get started now"


    Taking a deep breath, Dust-free expects to calmly say that the capabilities in the system come from all the major planes in the universe. Most of the capabilities are countless, and they contain various strange and strange existences.


    Even now that he is at the top of his life, some special abilities are of great use to him.


    "That being the case, let''s start now."


    In front of Dustless, an unprecedented giant turntable appeared again, which recorded all kinds of unheard and unseen abilities and so on. Even the dustlessness was dazzling.


    Gently nodded towards Linger, and dustlessly signaled that Linger was ready.


    "Kakaka"


    The giant turntable gently turned, from slow to fast, from fast to slow, this scene cycled for several minutes before it stopped, and the objects pointed by the straight javelin were also dust-free.


    The shape is quite simple. It is a golden sun ball that shines to the extreme. At first glance, you know that it is not a mortal thing. However, the four words below attract the attention of dust-free.


    "King''s Treasure? Isn''t that upstart Jin Jin''s ability ?!"


    Thinking of a world-faced blond man, Dustless was quite surprised. He still remembers that Brother Shining relied on this ability to sweep the other heroes.


    "But what does this thing do to me ..."


    Rolling his eyes and staring at the indifferent spirit without dust and dissatisfaction, this skill is not bad, but it has no effect on today''s dust-free.


    Even without mercy, this so-called "king''s treasure" did not play in the dustless hands at all, of course, he may be needed when paying the bill!


    "It''s a good match for you. Your chakras and sparkling fruits are both golden. Now adding�� the treasure of the king ''as a backdrop, it must be more shining and gorgeous than the golden glitter in your memory. ��


    Blinking his eyes, the moving black eyes, Linger said softly.


    "If you want to say that I am an upstart, you can come directly. You don''t have to turn around like this."


    His face twitched without trace, and dustlessly and madly approached Linger Road, at the same time waving his hand to signal Linger to continue the lottery, although this so-called "king''s treasure" and the ability of dustless imagination are greatly different, Barely considered a good skill.


    As Linger said, at least the dust-free glittering degree will be glittering!


    Ask for rewards and flowers for automatic subscription! !! !! !!


    , ..

 Chapter 437： Full load and return [fifth more]

    The mysterious mysterious energy did not invade his mind, and the dust suddenly stunned. Then Chakra collapsed, and when he was trying to shake this unknown force out of his mind, Linger cast a little peace. Eyes, stop dust-free actions.


    Frowning, squinting, experiencing the source of the mysterious power, the dusty mouth raised an interesting smile.


    After half a ring, this surprised me: "I thought this ''king''s treasure'' was a chicken-like thing. Now it seems that I have underestimated its ability."


    With a wave of his hand, the space behind him was splashed with numerous ripples, the blue void was stained with golden yellow, and countless magic weapons were floating in the void behind the dustless body.


    "That''s nature. Any ability varies from person to person. The strong are strong and the weak are weak."


    The eyes, as quiet as autumn water, radiated with a little surprise, and then raised his head to stare into the void behind the dustless, and the endless types of sharp artifacts were clearly visible.


    Obviously, just after getting the "King of Treasure", you can master it skillfully.


    "Go ahead, maybe there''s something else to draw."


    Perceived the extraordinaryness and power of "The King''s Treasure", the dustlessness also put away dissatisfaction, the dazzling golden void behind him returned to blue, and the sky returned to tranquility.


    The huge circular turntable slowly turned again, and every time the javelin pointed at the object, there was a rush of thoughts and drooling.


    The skills in the system, even the most vulgar ones, are extraordinary.


    "Kakaka"


    About a few minutes later, the benchmark stopped again. The thing pointed this time was quite familiar without dust, but it was a silver demon fruit.


    "Glowing Demon Fruit?"


    Seeing such a weird devil fruit, Dustless can''t help but be surprised. The whole demon fruit is filled with some mysterious light energy. If it is not the following text introduces this is the devil fruit, Dustless may not recognize it at a glance. Become his true colors.


    If you look closely, you can dimly see the light underneath, and the inner is a unique and unique pattern of devil fruit.


    "What''s the power of a bright fruit?"


    Frowning, Dust-free asked, the type of demon fruit includes Vientiane, the unknown is numerous and the abilities are countless. I have not heard that the ability of bright fruit is normal.


    "This requires you to explore it yourself, but one thing is worthy of recognition."


    Linger Xiuyu''s hand gently moved towards the void, and a silver glowing demon fruit fell into her hand, just the bright fruit that had been drawn before.


    "Energy is the ultimate demon fruit, and naturally has the ability to be refined."


    In other words, the shiny silver fruit in the hand, the bright fruit, floated into the dustless hands.


    "What is called the ultimate demon fruit is indeed nothing."


    auzw.com Gently nodding, no dust, no matter what, since it is the ultimate demon fruit, as bizarre as the fruit of surgery, it must have some kind of anti-natural ability and incredible special effects.


    In particular, the fruit in front of the eyes is full of vicissitudes and simplicity, and it is full of vitality, but it also gives people a sense of contrast that destroys the sky.


    "It must be much stronger than my sparkling fruit ..."


    With a sigh of emotion, there was no helpless speechlessness. For a while, he regretted eating the sparkling fruit. Now he has two extremely demon fruit in his hand, and his ability is definitely not worse than that of sparkling fruit. and.


    Take the bright fruit in front of you, which obviously contains the power of light. The sparkling fruit also changes the constitution into light, but there is no such thing as the ultimate demon fruit.


    "Magic!"


    There was a ripple in the void, and the dustless fruit sucked the bright fruit into a different space.


    "Three draws have just been carried out twice, and there is one remaining, go ahead."


    After getting two good things in succession, Dustless is also full of hope for the last time. His eyes are as bright as stars, and he rotates around the giant lottery wheel, and his eyes sometimes pass by the emotion.


    The various anti-sky abilities that used to live in the three-dimensional era existed in this unremarkable lottery carousel, which contained the vast abilities of the universe.


    "this is the last time."


    After looking at the dustlessness, Linger''s Bai Nensu gently touched the giant turntable that was not moving, and then began to "click" again. It was dazzling, and the various capabilities that were overwhelming were all on the benchmark. Sliding past, watching the dustlessness tangled for a while.


    After a few minutes of torment, the turntable stopped this time, but the ability of the benchmark to point is to make the dustless petrified instantly, like a sculpture.


    "The ability to be domineering in three colors is enough for me to study by myself. Do I need to draw ?!"


    The corners of his mouth were twitching fiercely, and the dustless face roared with red ears, and the Momo star was flying all over the sky. He was extremely dissatisfied with this lottery. He had no problem with this "native" ability.


    The so-called three-color domineering is armed color domineering, seeing color domineering, and overlord color domineering.


    It''s no wonder that Dustless is so difficult to accept. In addition to being overbearing, or acquired through inheritance, both armed and domineering can be obtained through cultivation.


    It is a mass ability that everyone has!


    "There are exceptions to everything. I can tell you clearly that there is no overbearing domineering in your body. Don''t always think that you are a unique and unique existence."


    Gently glanced at the dustlessness and ignored his dissatisfaction, Linger softly explained: "You from another world naturally do not have the possibility of inheriting the overlord color, and the person who awakens the overlord color is also obtained through trial and error, so Say, you do n��t have this qualification of a king. "


    Hearing words, Wujing''s mouth squirmed, and when he was trying to quibble, he was speechless.


    After the dissatisfaction in his expression passed away, Wu Chen didn''t care about this issue, and was content with it. His ability was enough to look down at the world.


    Moreover, as Linger said, only after absolute oppression and hard work can the Awakener be awakened. This world can bring such a threat to people who are threatened by dustlessness. To some extent, dustlessness also naturally There is no possibility to awaken the overlord color.


    ..

 Chapter 438： Awakening Overlord Color [First]

    The water-like eyes looked at the peerless beauty, and the dust-free face raised a question, as Linger said, let alone that there is no overlord color in his body. Even if such power really exists, it can promote dust-free awakening. People are rare.


    "Since I don''t realize what the Awakening Color is going to use ?!"


    Eyes rounded, Wu Chen asked more dissatisfied, and the fire in his voice did not hide. The inability to awaken the overlord color means that it is useless to come.


    "It''s not difficult to awaken, but are you sure you want to awaken the overlord?"


    The dark, dark eyes flickered the fleeting jokes, looked at the dust-free faces, Linger looked as usual, but there was a bit of ridicule in the voice.


    "This is not nonsense, being awakened can make up for my torn heart!"


    It was said that Wu Chen replied decisively without thinking. If the overlord color cannot be awakened, the third lottery is meaningless. It is seen that both overcolor and overlord color are common skills of all human beings.


    "Wait for you."


    The sly smile of the delicate little face turned into a real action, and the vast breath spewed out, and the void behind him exploded into pieces in a split second.


    The supreme meaning of the immature body, even if the void is broken, he dare not heal, has been pulling the surrounding space, and gradually enlarged the crack, Linger simply locked his momentum without dust, and did not spread, if not, it will happen What a scene is self-evident.


    The oppressive and vigorous atmosphere was pressed towards the dustlessness, Linger suddenly made trouble, and the unconsciousnessless dustlessness was forced back and forth, his elegant face was pale, his body was almost shaky and fell to the ground.


    There are people outside, there is a sky outside, and a mountain is higher than a mountain. Wuchen now understands what it means.


    The thin and thin Linger in front of her eyes has given dustless oppression more than any rival in the past, that is, Moro Moon, the enemy of life and death in the Naruto world, is like a lone boat in the sea compared to Linger in this state. Not worth mentioning.


    Looking closely, the superficial skin of the dust-free body, due to Shen''s unbearable exaggeration, showed a tendency to crack, and scarlet blood stains leaked out of the skin along the blood vessels.


    "So strong ... this should still be the case when she deliberately saves her strength."


    His face was bulging, his dust was clenched in a fist, his teeth were clenched, and uncontrolled gasping in his nostrils. The unprecedented suppression restricted the movement of dustlessness, and his body suppressed the invisible rock and rock, which was difficult to move.


    Under the pressure of this momentum, fragile and dazed, the small feeling never before invaded into the dustless mind, thousands of emotions rushed into the lungs.


    Conspiracies and scheming struggled for half their lives, and they were easily crushed by ants like ants. How can Dust-free be willing? !!


    Squinting his eyes, the black eyes turned into a scared blood red, showing an unwilling look, unwilling to follow the wave, he can only go up against the current, life is too big, dust-free breaking will not lightly give up.


    Trying to stand up, the fearless eyes had no emotion, and looked straight at Linger''s complexion without fear.


    The majestic momentum saw the dust-free resistance, even more arrogantly three-pointer, dust-free standing body, was bent again, shivering all over, even so, dust-free still insisted on sweating and refused to give up.


    With one go, the cycle time is close to half an hour.


    auzw.com


    "You want me to give up despair, this momentum is too far behind, at least ten times stronger!"


    Leaving his mouth shut, his face raised a sloppy smile, and his dusty eyes were like stars. It was not adapted at first, but gradually adapted over time.


    "Groaning"


    At the same time, the hidden power in the body has been exploded again and again under the long-term squeezing. A roar of sky soars the sky, shakes the sky, and resembles the awakening ancient dragon and bright dragon in ancient times. Yin Haoyue was in the sky, accompanied by a super strong air wave, spreading through the endless sky.


    Suddenly, Linger did not realize that the domineering domineering lurking in the dustless body suddenly awakened. Her strength was unprecedented, and she was naturally unaffected. However, she was wearing a simple, plain skirt cover, and a strong storm passed Blown high


    "This little stuffy looks sacred and untouchable, it turns out to be purple"


    There is a weird light beating deep in the corner of the eye, and the silent word in the dustless heart, the clearer the person, the more she has the eye-catching side!


    "Dash, your domineering color is used to lift other people''s skirts ?!"


    The snow-white exquisite smiley face was replaced by shame and anger, staring fiercely at Dustlessly, Jiao''s body trembling and shaking, her little hand turned into a fist, anxious to smash Dustless fist to death.


    "Flip your skirt?"


    It was said that Wuchen just glanced at the angry and angered spirit, and the white and tender skin in his head was thrown out of the clouds, a serious indifference: "Your thin arms and calves, I''m sorry, I''m not interested for the time being, when you grow up talking. "


    When the voice fell, Dust turned and left, leaving Linger with a utterly silent back.


    "Couldn''t he really not see it?" Suspicious faces appeared, and Linger was deeply skeptical.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu is witty enough, otherwise she would definitely be violent."


    Turning around, the dustless and indifferent face was replaced by cold sweat. It wasn''t that she was greedy for life and was afraid of death. It was inevitable to be destroyed by Linger''s little girl''s handle, or the most annoying and inhumane!


    In my mind, I remembered the tranquility of the country and the whole city. With no thoughts in my mind for a while, I quickened my pace and swept straight toward the pavilions and pavilions ahead.


    Coincidentally, at the same time, an unexpected enchanting figure suddenly came down, the space showed a square crack, and the peerless beauty stepped out gracefully from it.


    "Yo, long time no see."


    The smile on the cheek overflowed with mild sunshine. Although there were some surprises, Dustless still greeted politely, how to say that the person in front of him had a relationship with himself, even if it was a last resort.


    The standing figure was as cold as an iceberg, with his arms raised slightly, and then he flung out a cold flash.


    "Kill the ashes!"


    ..

 Chapter 439： Run the road [second more]

    There is no doubt that the person in front of him is the big tube Mu Huiye who was locked into the small black room by the dust.


    "Misunderstanding, old demon, how can I say that you are also a hoe, why are you such a fierce killer ?!" Seeing Hui Yeji being so ruthless and ruthless, she screamed directly without dust.


    There is no doubt that the power to kill the gray bones is condensed by the power of yin and yang. Any creature that is stabbed will collapse and annihilate, and eventually die with the wind, and any object will annihilate.


    With a golden light all over, it was easy to use "Elementalization" to avoid the oncoming spurs.


    "court death!"


    Hearing that Hui Yeji''s murder was even more piercing. The slender silver hair dancing behind him turned into thousands of cold rays, and she shot extremely ruthlessly. Obviously, she had a sincere hatred for the dustlessness that captured her virginity.


    Countless pieces of hair that are as hard as steel needles are fired in unison, with infinite power, but as before, they are easily ignored by the dustless use of "elemental" immunity, standing in the same place as anyone, motionless, any means, Hui Yeji could not be shaken by any means.


    Hui Yeji, who doesn''t know how to use the domineering color, can never touch the dust.


    "It''s been so long, and it''s such a deep hatred."


    Helplessly sighed, Dustless turned into sparkling particles, and fell to the side of Hui Yeji, in order to prevent her from getting into trouble, her body remained elemental at all times.


    Frankly speaking, Wu Chen didn''t care about Hui Yeji, but this woman is always the color of the iceberg. The flower-like face keeps people from entering.


    "Get out of your body, if not, your little lovers hum!" Glancing at the dustlessness, Hui Yeji warned in a murderous look.


    I heard that Wuchen just passed by with a smile. This is the world in the system. Hui Yeji does n��t count, true master, but the strength easily suppresses Hui Yeji ��s spirit. Hui Yeji also rebelled before, but An understatement of crackdowns.


    "You can go out if you can."


    Carelessly touching Hui Yeji''s hair, sniffing the unique fragrance on her body, the evil smile on the corner of her mouth said, "If you can let me, I''ll let you out to breathe."


    Wu Chen naturally played with her, and so far, she has no means to let a few girls out.


    The fluttering sound fell to Hui Yeji''s ears, and she whispered cleanly, sounding like a mosquito and fly, while not forgetting to blow a hot air into Hui Yeji''s ears.


    "Despicable!"


    Perceived the strangeness coming from the ears, anger burned Hui Yeji''s intellect, and waving his hand was the fiery hurricane, but he still couldn''t touch the dust-free entity and passed by his body.


    "Boom boom"


    The deafening explosion blasted the entire world of the system. With the burst of several mountains, hundreds of feet of smoke and dust wafted deep into the sky. The remaining energy waves and dust particles were mixed together and turned into a violent sandstorm.


    Consume everything hundreds of kilometers around.


    "Strength never retreats ..." said a sigh of relief, a dusty look unnatural.


    It ��s also a lot of time to come here, his progress is limited, but Hui Yeji in the system space has made rapid progress, and he has a kind of immersive realm.


    auzw.com "Scared is not a person with a mundane heart. You have no desire for it. Without your dirty ideas and speed of progress, you are naturally not comparable to you."


    With a faint glance at the dustless side next to her, Hui Yeji''s murderous stunned, and said in a cold voice, "When the day comes when you break out of prison, you will remember me when you break the dead body, little me."


    There was no change in the expression from beginning to end, staring at the body of Hui Yeji Aunta, a heart ape, suddenly remembered the scene that had a relationship with Hui Yeji before.


    "Imperial?"


    The corners of his mouth were raised, a playful smile appeared, and Dust swiped away without saying a word: "The insincere old lady, the little ghost in your mouth rode on you that day--"


    "Eight Gods Strike!"


    Hui Yeji''s roar suddenly fell, the shadows of the fists rolled, the air crackled, the void violently vibrated, the blue space, the uncontrollable dense cracks were clearly visible, and all the frightening fists fell on the dustless body.


    The stage is still the same as before, and no dust-free entities can be caught.


    "If you let me go and kill me, you can''t let me out of the cage. If you can rehabilitate and have no desire to conquer the world, you won''t mind letting you out."


    Showing the color of emotion, the dustless figure gradually faded into a ray of light slowly dissipating. If Hui Yeji can really abandon the grievances of the past, he is still willing to face it.


    "Dreamy."


    Glancing indifferently to the dust that was about to fall apart, Hui Yeji sneered, someone worthy of her repentance didn''t exist, especially a little ghost, and it wasn''t worth it! And she didn''t think she was at fault.


    Subconsciously touching the ears, a dry heat suddenly burned in the bottom of the heart that was invisible, and the peaceful heart of Dao splashed with faint ripples.


    "Small kid"


    The crimson lips lightened, and Hui Yeji''s indifferent voice appeared a little loose and humane.


    "Slap!"


    The night-looking nightmare Ji stunned, her left face was suddenly wrapped by water stains, and a hot air wave came from her, turning her head in shame and anger, and it was the dust that should have disappeared!


    "It tastes pretty good, but it''s colder."


    Touching his chin, it was a pity that Wu Chen carefully tasted the mellow fragrance left by the tip of his tongue.


    But a black giant sphere grew loudly, devouring everything around it, a new world was born within the sphere, and the furious Hui Yeji saw no dust so susceptible and naturally showed no mercy.


    "I don''t understand fun, and when you really regret turning back to shore, you will naturally be released."


    Shaking his head, and then sighing, the entire human body collapsed again, all the breath disappeared, apparently it really left the system world.


    You can be 100% certain that the chance of Kai Ye Ji''s recovery is zero.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 440： Live Cato [Third]

    Time is like a white horse crossing a gap, a short time elapsed, and three days passed by silently.


    Next to the polished smooth stone table, the dust-free face reads the Morning Post today quietly, with wet hair and wearing white cotton pyjamas.


    In the room, the lights are bright, and two figures can be clearly seen.


    The maid dressed as a maid stood in the dusty side of Dustlessly, and she got along for a short time. She also knew who Dustlessly was, no different from normal humans, and did not have the concept of a Dragon Dragon slave in her bones. She often smiled sincerely at her, saying it was absurd, and that was the reality.


    "You guys are too casual, you have to figure out what is this place!"


    Watery eyes showed a little anger, staring at the figure resting on the opposite sofa, Xiuquan clenched tightly.


    On the sofa, the tall man''s hat was clasped on his head, and Erlang''s legs were relaxed and comfortable. He was carrying a long black knife. He was clearly asleep and could hear a slight purr, very casual.


    The black long knife at the back knew that it wasn''t mortal. It was shiny, the sword was sharp, exuding a savage knife, giving people a sense of inconvenience.


    It is one of the 12 sharpest superb knives known as the world''s sharpest-the black knife "night"


    There is no doubt that this person is of course Hawkeye Mihawk.


    Regarding Boya Hank''s reprimand, Hawkeye directly ignored it, turned a deaf ear, and continued to take a nap, taking her dissatisfaction as the absence of air.


    "It''s interesting."


    The hot tea delivered to the corner of the mouth suddenly stopped, and Dust-free was quickly attracted by the headlines in the newspaper. After confirming the content of the newspaper several times in succession, he was sure that he had no old eyes and faintness. He was caught alive by the naval headquarters ... "


    Hundreds of beasts, one of the famous pirates in the new world, is notorious. It will be one of the "four emperors" who will come to the world in the future and look down like the emperor. Strength, all standing at the top of the pyramid, is now caught by life, the dust-free brain is indeed short-circuited temporarily.


    "This is not a rare thing. Kedo has been caught by the Navy several times before. The end result was that he stole and even sank with the closed prison."


    Hawkeye took the hat on his face and took it up, smelling a delicate and long fragrance, opened his eyes, and unceremoniously picked up the citron on the transparent stone table and drank it.


    "The most ridiculous thing is that the Navy once threatened that he was executed publicly, but he escaped. I heard that the Marshal was sprayed with dog blood by the highest power five-star."


    He knocked his feet on the table casually, and Eagle Eye was surprised. He was caught by the navy three times and four times, and he could escape easily. He could no longer use such rough words as "strong".


    "This time the man is in danger of being sentenced again. I don''t know if he can perform a miracle."


    Drop the newspaper in your hand and utter the amazing words without dust, and you can clearly see these eye-catching characters under the newspaper.


    The pirate ��Hundred Beasts�� Kaido, executed in Rogge three days later!


    auzw.com After hearing that, Eagle Eyes opened with closed eyes again, revealing wisdom, and analyzed: "The wars of the past few days, the world government and the navy headquarters were shameless. Execution of Kaido saved the government''s face. "


    A few days ago, a terrible battle shook the whole world. The navy, the government, and the pirates were extremely deadly. When the pirates with white beard finally died, they jumped out of the encirclement and escaped the pursuit of the world government and the navy.


    In other words, they simply left in a sway, because the entire naval headquarters and the world government were severely damaged, and they were unable to prevent their escape.


    "Kedo is not a white beard. Even if he is executed, he won''t get much reputation."


    Staring at the newspaper, which was **** with big flowers, like a bitch, Kai Duo, Hawkeye''s doubtful words, deep incomprehension and questions were expressed in words.


    Cato is a very powerful pirate, but compared to the legendary pirate of the white beard, his identity and status, and strength are not a little bit worse.


    "A bunch of little ghosts have played every house, it''s boring enough, let them go."


    Shaking his head and smiling, there is no dust or entanglement in what is hidden. The thinking of the five old stars is jumping. Taking a look at the three old foxes, ordinary people can''t guess what they are thinking, let alone this matter. Nothing to do with him.


    Continue to browse the other information in the newspaper, and the other banners immediately attracted dust-free attention.


    The content in the newspaper was quite simple. It was just a navy soldier in a uniform, about thirty years old, with a navy-like pike in his hand, and black sunglasses.


    The text that introduced this ordinary soldier is also extremely simple: the outstanding navy soldier-Vergo!


    "Hancock, what''s the trend of Don Quixote''s Pirate Corps recently." Putting down the xiangxiang in his hand, Wu Chen asked suddenly, his eyes flashed with a dim light.


    "The Don Quixote Pirates Group has been very low-key recently, almost diluting people''s sights. The trail is hard to find. According to reliable information, it seems that there is a transaction going on. The Navy''s Lieutenant General is following them.


    Despite doubts, Hankook said seriously, this is also one of the tasks of dustless account.


    "transaction?"


    Hearing, Dustless frowned, and then sneered, ever since he came to this world, he began to pay attention to the attention of the Tang Jikede Pirates.


    Thinking of the items being traded, my breathing was heavy for a while, and when I was about to instruct Hawkeye to go directly to the robbery, the sound of leather shoes walking sounded first.


    Within a few seconds, a few people in black appeared in the dustless sight, these people are the close friends of the five-star.


    "You are-it looks like they all came."


    Staring at the documents of the man in black, Wu Chen felt relieved, which was also one of the things he had traded with the bald five-star.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 441： Demon Fruit Book [Fourth]

    Squinting his eyes slightly, staring at the tall black man in front of his eyes, grinning at the corner of his mouth, or simply saying that the secret documents held by these black men''s hands are exactly what it needs.


    "Louis South St. This is what you need."


    The man in black with sunglasses reverently said that the masters of Tianlong people could not just offend casually, even if he was a close friend of that five-star star, he did not dare to break the rules.


    In particular, the man in front of him is still the kind who is very difficult to mess with. Maybe the slightest offense will be killed on the spot. Tianlong people are moody. When killing people, there is no reason to see. It is all about mood.


    He nodded slightly, then waved his hands, and the dust motioned them to get out.


    "Farewell."


    Seeing Wu Chen so good at talking, this group of people in black also breathed a sigh of relief, apparently not accustomed to staying with the Tianlong people, put down the confidential documents in their hands and go away. To some extent, the Tianlong people are better than the pirates. Even more dangerous!


    "Click."


    Rip open the cover of the envelope, revealing thick and simple books, looks mysterious, full of vicissitudes of history.


    Opening a page of earth-colored book cover, a demon fruit greeted you.


    "Illustration of Demon Fruit? What use is this thing for?"


    Frowning, staring at the devil fruit graphics on the books, the eagle eyes came over wondering, this kind of things, the outside world is countless, and it is incredible that it is connected with confidential documents.


    However, as the next page was turned dust-free, the eyes of the eagle eye were frozen instantly.


    "This"


    The demon fruit that has come into my eyes has never been seen before, and is strangely shaped, but the above clearly marks the history and even the introduction of abilities. The most detailed is that everyone has used it and has a record!


    "The contents of this demon fruit book seem to be more detailed."


    Looking down, the hawk-faced contemplation seemed to guess something, and his expression was suddenly rigid.


    "There is no need to be surprised. Indeed, as you can imagine, the demon fruit book illustrated by the outside world is just a miniature of him, and now this is the original state of the devil fruit book."


    Regardless of the look of the hawk-eye, Wu Chen just looked at the demon fruit illustrated book by himself.


    These extremely detailed records do not exist in the external demon fruit illustrated book, and there is no external demon fruit illustrated book in front of this weird demon fruit.


    "Don''t underestimate the world''s governments for more than 800 years. Their various systems have already been perfected. They have their own intelligence systems, secretly collecting the devil fruit abilities around the world, and then compile unknown pictures.


    "The external set of demon fruit illustrations is also out of their own hands, and is only used to fool the world. Of course, the content recorded above is still true."


    Witnessing the hawk''s eyes full of doubts, Dustlessly explained, "The real demon fruit book has actually been kept by the government."


    auzw.com I heard that Rao''s qualitative characteristics of the hawk eye are also slightly discolored. The demon fruit book in front of the eyes is obviously different from the outside world. There are various records, such as ability, source, and history. The characters used, the battle record, and even how the host died are explained.


    What makes Eagle Eye hard to accept is that from these ancient handwritings, it is estimated to be hundreds of years old!


    Dust-free, regardless of Hawkeye, began to look at the demon fruit''s illustrated book data, hoping to get the ability to store the two demon fruit in the "Shenwei" space from above.


    Cangtian deserves a caring person, about half an hour''s effort, and Dust has finally found the fruit of light.


    "Unlimited regeneration and healing and the ability to control light? Is that all?"


    The disappointment appeared in the eyes, and the dustless dissatisfaction said, it is also the ultimate demon fruit. Although the ability is still very bad, there is a gap with his expectations.


    "This ability is enough to be called a god-only ability. How can the world have such a magical ability ?!"


    The hawk-eye that leaned over was incredible, staring at the bright fruit with staring eyes, as opposed to the dustless face full of disappointment. His tone was misinterpreted and infinitely regenerated. This ability is indeed no different from God!


    The demon fruit illustrated book sold outside has never recorded the devil fruit such as bright fruit.


    "Right."


    Hearing the words, Dustless smile, after all, it is only the demon fruit, which can be infinitely regenerated, and it has surpassed humans'' understanding of the devil fruit.


    In particular, it also has the ability to light, and it should coincide with the dustless sparkling fruit.


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered another extreme demon fruit in "Shenwei", and the dust-free heart gave birth to expectations. His Tianlong man was a cheap dad. This is the unknown devil fruit. How strange is his ability? Think about it.


    After about a moment of incense, the dustless face collapsed.


    "Nothing ?!"


    Looking through half a ring, I didn''t find another fruit introduced by the dustless face with a gloomy face, looking at the heavy ancient books, and there was a gloomy coldness in my eyes.


    "Can it be the five old men who deliberately tore it off?"


    His eyes sharpened, and he was trying to look for the torn traces, but still found nothing, and for a time, Wu Chen also fell into deep doubt.


    The demon fruit that is strong enough to reach the rank of admiral is really weird.


    After half a ring, Wu Chen still chose Hancock to immediately go to someone and copy it. Many of the unheard of demon fruits on it are completely beyond imagination. Detailed records are necessary, including some extraordinary fruits that are shocked and dark fruits. Stronger demon fruit exists.


    "No, maybe that weird fruit does not belong to the devil fruit itself!"


    Wisdom flashed through my mind, and Wu Chen secretly guessed that the "devil fruit" simply had the shape of the devil fruit, and it was different from the devil fruit in its appearance, structure, and other aspects.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, automatically subscribing to various stable updates, full of requirements! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 442： Not Simple Five Stars [Fifth More]

    After Hankook and Hawkeye were both sent away by the dust, in the dead room, the dust-free shadows only fused with the darkness, and the breath completely disappeared.


    If you don''t use your eyes to look at it deliberately, you can''t detect the existence of dust-free.


    Hankook was naturally dust-free to copy the demon fruit book, which recorded countless demon fruit against the sky, and naturally cannot be cheap.


    As for Eagle Eye, it was used by the clean room to grab the fruits of surgery. The old clean room is still quite enthusiastic. As for the so-called Mary Josiah''s "Great National Treasure", clean room is faint. How rare to grab.


    "It''s a clever mistake to be clever, so I''m too clinging ..." He laughed at himself and sighed quietly and silently.


    Recalling that the surface is engraved with flowers and trees, everything, as well as the dragon with clouds and fog, the endless doubts in the clear heart disappear.


    At the moment of seeing the mysterious and extremely demon fruit, the preconceived idea of ??the devil fruit has been deeply rooted. After all, only the devil fruit in the world has such a form.


    It also shows from the side that no matter what you do, you can''t speculate on it by pure emotion, but on the basis of your own subjective analysis, you can make a correct and reasonable explanation.


    The world is impermanent. Even if Dust-free knows what will happen in the future, destiny is tortuous and changeable, and it is impossible to follow the original historical trajectory.


    "But ... everything is fun because you can escape control. If it is exactly the same as your expected development, what fun is there ..."


    Open the window, walk straight to the balcony without dust, drink the crimson liquid in the delicate transparent cup, and stare into the dark night sky in the distance.


    Just because there are always unexpected accidents, the world looks colorful and has no vitality.


    A soft evening breeze blew head-on, blowing the dust-free messy hair to the wind and dancing, and under the dark night sky, those twinkling eyes were particularly prominent, like a dazzling pearl. Eye-catching.


    During the moon-free viewing, suddenly, the distant void swept away a ray of fire.


    "Boom boom"


    In the dark night sky, a harsh roar rang through the sky, and Mary Joia''s sky rose strangely into an unprecedented fiery cloud.


    The violent shock spread and the entire Mary Joa trembled violently, chaotically.


    "What is the situation? Is it possible to be invaded again? How can it be said that it is also the base of the world government, and the invasion one after another is too ridiculous!"


    Staring at the gigantic fireball in the distance, there was no dust for a while, and then there was gloat over the corners of his mouth. With such a big movement, the five old stars could not be guilty of being punished by the Tianlong people.


    This so-called base of the world government is too fragile to defend, and it was invaded every 30 minutes, especially the shock this time is even more exaggerated than the previous Tiger invasion!


    The majestic sensation spread and the center point of the explosion quickly exposed the clean eye.


    "It should be the place where Wu Lao Xing is working. No one should be stupid enough to talk to Wu Lao Xing to spend the moon and watch the moon." The gloating smile stalemate, the brow froze, and the puzzled self-confidence to himself.


    auzw.com


    The center of the explosion is exactly where Wu Lao Xing usually works!


    "Master Dustless!"


    An urgent voice suddenly sounded. The name of this world''s dust-free is called "Louis South Saint", and those who can call the name of dust-free before are only people from the previous world.


    Looking down at the sound, a nondescript, half-body person, or a white figure of a monster, entered the dust-free sight.


    Looking up, it is Bai Jue! The only difference is that the white in front of him is created by Dustlessly through "Yin and Yang".


    "What''s the matter, Bai Jue, I''m not sending you to monitor the movements of the Five Stars. You-can''t the previous explosion be caused by you ?!"


    The expression of dissatisfaction suddenly stiffened, and when Bai Jue''s scorched body was noticed, the sound of dustlessness lowered, and then she remembered the monstrous explosion before and asked gloomily.


    "The five old guys didn''t seem right. As soon as I sneaked in, they found out." Bai Jue smiled again and again, remembering the scene of shock just now, his forehead was still sweating.


    If it hadn''t been for the early departure, I''m afraid it has already been killed by the Five Stars.


    Bai absolutely had confidence in his hiding ability, but did not expect that the five old stars were so extraordinary. When they tried to watch the content of their conversation, they were discovered, and then a merciless beating.


    As a result, his lower body was burnt and burned into nothingness.


    "Impossible, the five guys, according to my guess, should be the four emperor level, and there is no reason to detect you."


    A few days ago, the fierce battle of Dust Free will certainly not forget that the bald five-star star was even beaten with a white beard. Dust-free is estimated that he would be indistinguishable from Kedo and Bigum.


    Now that Bai Jue''s peeping can be found, it clearly shows that the strength is not as simple as the surface.


    "It doesn''t seem to be possible to intentionally hide their strength. They have no reason to do so, but the five old men can find that you really have a problem."


    Bai Jue ��s hidden ability is undoubted, and he is definitely a master of incomparable things. The five stars can detect and indirectly explain their mystery and extraordinaryness.


    "I don''t know exactly how." Bai Jue said bitterly, his strength was average, and his greatest ability was to detect intelligence and escape.


    "After the overbearing and domineering spirit reaches the state of intensive hardening, you can hear the sound of Sen Luo Vientiane, and it is also a kind of ability called" Dominion Territory. "All the abilities will be qualitatively improved. Wouldn''t it be five of them?"


    Frown, remembering the ability of redheads to use a few days ago, without any speculation.


    Even when playing against the white beard that day, the bald five-star did not use the overbearing color domineering, it does not mean that he would not. People like this level of five-star have no overbearing color domineering.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 443： Five old stars countermeasures [first more]

    Wu Laoxing''s usual office location suddenly turned into a pile of rubble, and the ground became charred varnished black, rotten with a disgusting scorching smell.


    In the scorched land, five tall figures of different stature are clearly visible. With them as the center, hundreds of meters in radius have no grass.


    What''s even more weird is that all objects are scattered, so are the living and non-living ones.


    "There has been no activity in these years. The world has forgotten our old bones."


    The five-star star with a birthmark on his forehead said gloomily. At this moment, he was extraordinarily weird, surrounded by purple flames and scarlet eyes, which made people feel extra terrible.


    There are still purple flames scattered around, which is obviously his masterpiece.


    This purple firelight is extremely horrible, like a deep-sea beast with fangs, even ordinary gravel, was decomposed by this dangerous flame, and all were weirdly devoured.


    "It''s really lawless. The base of the world government has become a kindergarten. A few of us seem to have become the managers of kindergartens ..."


    The beards are all long, and the old man who is significantly taller than the other four five-stars said, with a little ridicule in his tone, but anyone can hear all the anger that is enough to put out all the fire.


    The Murloc Tiger attacked Mary Joa because they deliberately let out water, but this time it is obviously an enemy invasion, which is equivalent to hitting their faces naked.


    "Huh, that guy burned half of my body, you know my ability, he will die!"


    The five-star star with a birthmark on his forehead is full of murderous power, the tiger''s body shakes, and the purple flames lingering behind him shine, and everything around him is burned into nothingness.


    The remaining four five-stars nodded in recognition.


    "These are not important. The government has become the laughingstock of the entire world. These lossy reputations must be restored. Water can carry boats as well as boats. You understand this."


    The long-haired old man said, his tone was worried.


    As the supreme rulers, they naturally understand the importance of something like "human heart". Once dispersed, it will be more serious than the entire navy.


    "Folly, this is self-confidence! Let the pirates kill themselves. You have to take advantage of the fishermen. The idea is good, but the result is cruel. Not only did you not get any benefits, but you lost your wife and lost your troops. ! "


    The golden-haired five-star star sits casually on the stone, hugs her hands in front of her, and vents her dissatisfaction. "Looking at the wisdom of those big pirates, you can''t eat them!"


    Hearing that the bald five-star in a white robe changed his face, and the war a few days ago was directed by him. The meaning of these words was obviously aimed at him intentionally.


    "Funny, didn''t you agree when I proposed the solution ?!"


    Obviously, the old five stars are not vegetarian, and the sharp counterattack said: "Now it''s a comeback, boring! If you can only change the world with your mouthful effort, Roger died decades ago!"


    auzw.com The bald five-star is obviously a knife-loving person. Although the original ghost Toru, who was robbed by the dust a few days ago, has disappeared, he now has a simple long knife in his hand. The sword that can be seen by top Kendo powerhouses like him is definitely not in the pool.


    "you!"


    I heard that the five-star star face of the golden-haired was full of anger, and I was going to make a good theory, and the salty voice came first.


    "Working together for so many years, there is no need to chatter about these sesame mung beans, but to discuss how to deal with it, one after another, provoked by the pirates, and the consequences of not responding are unthinkable."


    The left face has scars, and the five-starred star with a hat has remained silent. Seeing the possibility of a fight between the two, this interrupted the Shen channel: "Kaido''s identity and status are not enough to clear the flaws of the government. , We must focus on other aspects. "


    Caddo''s status today is average, and has not reached the height of the emperor in the future, especially the current Caddo, but it is only a first-order prisoner, even if this prisoner is not reliable or prisoner.


    "Don''t worry about this, the reputation of the government will not be affected."


    The old five-star old man with a knife smiled mysteriously, the poison in his eyes was clearly visible, and his face suddenly gloomed: "As long as the man is executed with that man on that day, all the reputation can be restored!"


    The small amount of non-gentleman is not poisonous, but the husband, the so-called peace and stability, actually rely on the unknown darkness.


    "However, the navy''s top combat capability is insufficient and it is necessary to promote new generals."


    With a knife, the bald five-star star turned, and suddenly said that after a few days of war, he realized that the navy''s combat effectiveness was too fragile, especially the top-level characters.


    Today, the general is only supported by the Warring States of the Buddha alone. Although Karp has the strength of the general, the lieutenant refuses to be promoted. As for the former general "Black Wrist" Zefa has no difference from retired, responsible for teaching naval freshmen.


    It is not polite to say that in the legend like Whitebeard, who can go hand in hand with One Piece, during the heyday, the three generals would not be enough for him to play together.


    "It does."


    The other four old five-stars all nodded and recognized. In the face of the new world star-studded pirates, the navy''s combat capability was indeed obviously insufficient.


    This battle shows everything, and it is good to break them one by one, but in the face of the pirates who are committed to the city, the naval headquarters is really vulnerable.


    "But there are no suitable candidates, such as Kuzan, Porusalino, and Sakaski of the Navy Headquarters. These people are good, but they have not reached the level of generals, and they are not of sufficient age and qualifications."


    The golden-haired five-star said that adding the general he agreed with could increase naval strength and also deter people. The effect was huge.


    "Of course there are candidates."


    The old bald five-star star with a knife raised a smile, said confidently, and did not say who it was.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 444： Honorary general [second more]

    Mary Joa, who was supposed to be serene and quiet, suddenly turned into a chicken and a dog, and was so noisy, that the riot continued until daybreak and did not stop.


    With the heresy of Fisher Tag, people in Tianlong are clever and avoid the tunnels they have prepared in advance!


    Looking at it, the entire Mario Joya can remain calm, and there is only one person, not everyone, not everyone has his visionary strength.


    The higher the status, the more afraid of death. Tianlong people are such a true portrayal. They are born of God''s descendants. If they are slaughtered by mere mortals, it will be too miserable!


    In the brightly lit villa, after some casual and simple washing, tiredness and fatigue also swept the limbs and bones, and when the dust was about to rest, an inexplicable figure suddenly came into view.


    It''s the dust-free old acquaintances who don''t call themselves.


    "Really rare."


    Looking up, the dustless and indifferent way. Bringing the weasel to the chicken in the tone of the New Year, uneasy, directly made the latter''s skin twitch.


    Looking up, it was the bald five star with a knife.


    "I don''t think so, it''s really forgotten, adults don''t remember villains and don''t see him."


    Staring at Wu Chen ��s fearless face, the shaved five-star old man with a knife twitched for a while, and was more uncomfortable than eating a hundred pounds of flies. Every time he met Wu Chen, it seemed that he was suffering. Now dust-free hitting a rake is extremely depressed inside.


    Thinking of the major events related to the life and death of the world government, the bald five-star star with a sword had to sit down with patience.


    "A few 800 years ago, the twenty kings established the world government. To some extent, the Tianlong people are no different from the world government and the family."


    In other words, the bald five-star star with a knife stared at the dustlessness. After seeing him nodded and approved, he secretly had a drama in his heart, and then reorganized his thoughts. He said gravely: "The world government is now facing an unprecedented predicament. help"


    The loss of prestige is not arbitrary, it is definitely more dangerous than the collapse of the navy headquarters, which means that all parts of the world may not perform the orders of the world government and their laws.


    In this way, it is no different from the commander of the bare pole.


    "This is nature. Everyone is a family, so naturally love each other!"


    Hearing the words, dusting Erlang''s legs, grinning at the corners of his mouth, and revealing a row of white teeth, he said seriously: "It is difficult for one party and support from all parties, not to mention that everyone is a relative and the government is difficult. We Tianlong people naturally do our best Thing! "


    Accompanied by Bai Nen''s small face, the dust is extremely serious.


    "This one"


    The bald five-star star with a knife scratched his doubts. He didn''t believe that Dustlessness would be so great. Nevertheless, he still expressed his inner worry.


    auzw.com "The war in Saint Louis a few days ago also knows well that the gap between the navy and the lawless pirates is really different. It is good to be able to break through one by one. Once that group of pirates got up and attacked, all in all, the current navy lacks top combat power. "


    Without wasting words, the bald five-star star opened his door and said: "So the government hopes that Louis S. South can be the general of the navy!"


    The bald five-star star with a knife has an amazing voice, and his bright voice with affirmation is obviously not a joke. "Of course, there is also a fundamental gap between the generals. This is an official position specially designed for you-honorary general!"


    The honorary general of the naval headquarters, this is the first honor ever since!


    "General honor?"


    With a weird face and no intention of directly rejecting the Five Stars, he asked with interest: "What is the difference between this honorary general and the Battle of the Buddha in the Navy headquarters?"


    "There must be differences, and there are essential gaps."


    Seeing that there was no dust, I simply refused, and the rock pressed on the chest disappeared, and the five-star holding the knife took a few sips of tea from the stone table and moistened his throat.


    "Honorary General is specially set up for Saint Louis South. It does not need to obey any orders of the Navy Headquarters, and various busy tasks will not fall on your head. In addition, any naval base can be at any time. enter."


    His face was slightly red, and the sword-laden old eyebrows fluttered. This is the best thickest condition ever. If you want to perform any task, perform the task. If you want to carry the burden, you are free to do it. It ��s free and unrestrained. The general is indeed only dustless.


    Can be considered tailor-made!


    "And what Loisnan Saint has to do is to be able to lend a helping hand when the naval headquarters is threatened, provided that the enemy hits the naval headquarters, other times you are free time and will not be disturbed."


    I heard that Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. Such rich conditions are really good. You do n��t need to do anything to get the top position of the general. It ��s really good, and you only need to take a shot when the naval headquarters is threatened. Tianlong people are delicious and lazy.


    However, there is the biggest problem. This so-called honor general seems to have no power at all!


    In other words, it is nameless!


    "It''s okay to do this so-called honor general. Although I don''t care about the power of the navy headquarters, but" the eyes fell on the old five-knife star with a clean smile, revealing a fox-like sly smile.


    "This has something to say but it doesn''t matter!"


    The proud look was inflexible, and the bald five-star star with a knife asked unnaturally, and he knew that to find work without dust, he must pay enough chips to impress him.


    "As you said before, everyone is one family, so naturally you can''t say two words. Being honorary is my relief for your government and the navy."


    "It''s your government and navy''s relief now!"


    ps: The heroine of this book, please vote for it, begging for speed! !! !! Seeking flowers, rewards and automatic subscriptions! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 445： Restless World [Third]

    Five old stars are asking for others. Naturally, they can only compromise when faced with dust-free sky-high prices.


    The only thing worthy of the comfort of the bald five-star old man is that Dustless Rarely did not hit his baby knife, and a heart that was up and down was calm and abnormal.


    Although the dust-free asking price was enough for him and the other four five-stars to vomit blood, they were still reluctant to accept it!


    In the early morning of the next day, the newspaper''s most prominent banner and the latest developments in the navy shocked the world!


    The content of the newspaper is also quite simple and casual, only a few words that are understated. However, the fluctuations that came out are unprecedented. The new world''s pirates were thundered by this sudden news.


    The large black font is clearly visible: the new general of the Navy headquarters-Loisnan!


    The figure on the banner was thin and thin, and looked very thin, even less than two meters, as opposed to the big man who was three or four meters.


    The whole person was painted black, apparently intentionally.


    This mysterious new unknown general has become the focus of the whole world for a while. Since he can become a general, it is impossible for him to break off.


    In particular, this mysterious character is obviously not a step-by-step climb up. I have not heard that such a person exists in the navy. Obviously, he was directly promoted to the position of general.


    The current Warring States of the General Buddha and the former "Black Wrist" Zefa can be confronted with the existence of the one piece king Roger. Even if this general is not as good as the Warring States and Zefa, it can easily change the world structure.


    Great fairway, on an unknown snow-covered island.


    "Isn''t this the last name of the Dragon family, is it a coincidence?"


    In the snow-capped snow, with messy footprints, looking forward, the rows of people in front of it are clearly visible. One of them was wearing pink feathers and walking between the crowd, obviously their boss.


    It was the Don Quixote Pirates.


    "Hey, Ming, the Navy has an extra general, and it seems to be a mysterious character. Maybe it''s the street goods pulled by the roadside, and the face is full of fat. This kind of thing the Navy did not do before."


    The face of Torrepol was always skeptical, the naval headquarters knew the tricks and the boring tricks were not useless.


    "It''s a fool. There is no need to just make a back."


    With a flick, the newspaper suddenly exploded into debris, and the goose feathers slowly fell to the ground. Doflamingo stomped the newspaper debris into the snow at will.


    What attracted him most was not the general candidate, but his surname!


    "It should be a coincidence that the people of the Loews family seem to have only one seedling left. It should not be so pleasing to make the joke so pleasing to the world. The navy guys will not allow the Tianlong people to make a noise."


    Doflamingo guessed secretly that the Loews family also belonged to the Tianlong people. The Tianlong people felt that the world was delicious and lazy and ignorant.


    auzw.com Doflamingo also believes that he never felt that there can be a general in the Dragons, and even if the Navy headquarters is afraid of the Dragons, it is impossible to make an incompetent. Wasted people to be generals.


    "Nevertheless, the guy from Curasson is actually an undercover man sent by the Navy."


    The face of Torrebell emerged prudently and faintly with hate. Most of the pirates were unemotional, but there was no lack of aliens, and they valued friendship.


    Those who are convinced are traitors undercover, those who can control their emotions very well, and run away.


    "Don''t worry about him. After the fruits of the surgery are obtained, Corazon Road is your choice, and the price will be paid!"


    The blue veins on the forehead swelled, and Doflamingo''s murderousness was revealed. The bitter chill reduced the temperature of the surrounding space to the freezing point. The blue veins on the forehead seemed to be creeping and terrified.


    He treated Corrazon like a close relative, but the latter was an undercover agent sent by the navy, and Doflamingo''s last conscience disappeared with Currazon''s betrayal.


    At the same time, pirates around the world also learned that the naval headquarters added another mysterious general, but they held very different minds.


    Some are naturally worried. After all, they are opposing professions. Enemies become bigger. Pirates will inevitably live in peace when they are in danger, while others have a mentality of passing a smile.


    All in all, after such deliberate propaganda by the world''s governments, the name "Louis Sud" has spread throughout the world like a hurricane.


    The original creators are clean, but now they are leisurely and live the life of the second generation ancestors. The life of the Tianlong people is so easy and corrupt, and all kinds of ugly lives are accustomed to them.


    Oversized auction venue.


    "What good can there be in such a place"


    On the luxurious and luxurious seat, clean and uncomfortable, at this moment he was wearing heavy clothes, and he was still wearing air bubbles.


    The group of people sitting beside them were all Tianlong people. They were as big as a mountain, and there were no less than a dozen people in their eyes. But compared to these fat meat mountains, Dust Free is obviously a beautiful landscape.


    "Forget it, what comes is safe"


    The auction list sent by the staff at the auction house turned up dullly and boringly. Most of them were strong slaves and various beautiful women, including various legendary famous knives.


    There are even a few demon fruits, but most of them are ordinary goods.


    Suddenly, a dusty and impatient glance passed through a dim range, and the number of pages constantly turning in his hand was stopped, falling on a young woman with blond hair.


    This person has a beautiful appearance and good looks, and it can be regarded as a sinking fish and wild goose. Take the woman by yourself.


    "The queen of Princess Murray Island was caught by people, and it seems interesting to see this posture being auctioned as a slave."


    Ask for flowers


    ..

 Chapter 446： Upstart [fourth more]

    The mind was turned backwards, and no dust was squinting. The old **** was remembering the past of Princess Yi Ji. After half a ring, the corner of his mouth sketched a meaningful smile.


    The mermaid''s ability is quite weird. Yi Ji is born with a sense of domineering, and her daughter Bai Xing is an ancient weapon-Neptune!


    "How could it be caught in the sea."


    Closing the list of auction items, I ca n��t help but lament the impermanence of the world, but the princess of the first-order Murloc Island was arrested as a slave, and her destiny was really bizarre.


    The time passed unknowingly. About a few minutes later, the auction started in a hurry. As many as a dozen Masters of the Dragon Dragon were sitting waiting, they did not dare to delay time.


    The Tianlong people ignited the fire, and they can only admit it when they hit the auction house.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this auction!"


    After a simple brewing, the person who hosted the auction slowly appeared, under all the watchful eyes, but a pretty pretty brunette.


    The tall figure immediately attracted a lot of peeping eyes and screams, and the cold scene finally boiled.


    The crowds of Tianlong people were mediocre. They all challenged human vision ugly, and their bodies were bloated and no different from pigs, but each of them was sitting on a 3,000 beauties, and the wives of the sinking fish and the wild goose caught a lot.


    Only Dustless is now considered a heterogeneous one. Without a wife, in the world of the Dragon Dragon, changing women is as simple and casual as eating and drinking.


    "First of all, the first item to be auctioned is the dog fruit of the animal department, with a starting bid of 100 million Bailey!"


    The beauty auctioneer introduced the devil fruit in her hand, which used a charm-filled tone to drive the scene atmosphere. With the hot body, the effect was unparalleled, and the price doubled.


    "I have 130 million Baileys!"


    "A smile for the beauty, I made 180 million Baileys!"


    "I''m 200 million Bailey!"


    "Your slags are all stunned by Master Ben, I''ll give you 500 million Bailey!"


    After a quarrel with red ears and red ears, after all, some dragons couldn''t hear the flies buzzing, and they gave the final sound.


    He didn''t spend money on demon fruit, but he spent money on quietness!


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything good either."


    Closing her eyes, Dustless knew that Princess Yiji''s auction was the highlight, and was deliberately suppressed at the end, and then closed her eyes safely and calmly.


    Time hastily passed, and I don''t know how long it has passed. The dust-free thoughts came back to life. With the performance of the final highlight, slowly opened the deep black eyes.


    "The next auction is a Murloc, and a Goldfish Mermaid, with a starting price of 500 million Bailey!"


    The elaborate ground suddenly sags, the circular transparent pool heads out, and the figure swimming in the water is the princess Oji of Yuren Island.


    The only difference is that the snow-white neck clearly has a collar indicating slavery.


    At this moment, Princess Yiji''s face was anxious, and her shiny eyes were filled with despair falling into hell, especially when she saw the fiery eyes of the Tianlong people, her heart was despairing.


    "600 million Bailey!" Roared a Tianlong man with red eyes.


    auzw.com


    "Master Ben made 800 million Baileys!" Another Tianlong man also said unwillingly.


    "I''m out"


    Wuchen just stared at Princess Yiji indifferently, her eyes stagnant like a flash of surprise, a strange face and a majestic sense of power covering her.


    I was surprised to find that Princess Yiji in front of her was pregnant, and what surprised me most was that she was already pregnant, but she was still perfect!


    "That''s strange."


    Touching her chin, she stared at Princess Oji with a clear eye. After half a ring, her brows frowned. The body of this Princess Oji seemed strange, and there was a gap with the human body.


    Such as the future "black beard" Marshall d Tinch body structure is also very special.


    "help me!"


    The crisp and mellow cry for help rang through my mind, and there was no dust, and raised his head, it was the watery eyes staring at Princess Yiji who looked at herself.


    "Why did she ask me for help?"


    The corners of his mouth were pumped, and Dustless could not cry or laugh. The doubts in his eyes turned into natural colors, comparable to this group of obese and bloated Tianlong people. Dustless is probably the only human being.


    Therefore, Princess Yiji chose to ask for help without dust. Compared with these hungry and thirsty Tianlong people, the dustlessness that never bargained seemed more reliable.


    "Sure enough, it is a mysterious race. It is born with a sense of domineering and can speak directly to me ..."


    An accident flashed in her eyes, and Wu Chen was rather surprised, then nodded towards Princess Yi Ji, signalling that she did not need to worry about her safety.


    "I have 1.5 billion Baileys!"


    With a bite in his teeth, a Tianlong man offered a desperate price, and then looked down at everyone with a proud look, warning and proud.


    "Three billion Baileys."


    The indifferent voice was indifferent, yet gentle, but with some indescribable magic, spread throughout the auction hall, leaving everyone stupid.


    The meaning of this emotionless voice was as though it was thirty stones.


    Looking down at the sound, an eye-catching Tianlong man came into view, his face was as handsome as a knife, and it was clean and unintentional.


    "Fart, where do you get so much Bailey ?!"


    The shout came in shame and anger, and looked up. It was the Tianlong man who had previously called for 1.5 billion Bailey. At this moment, he was holding a gold pistol and pointing at the dust, and asked fiercely.


    "Bailey? To me, this kind of thing is just words, meaning nothing."


    He didn''t even look at his angry Tianlong man, and Dustless just rang out a ring finger casually, and the space behind him suddenly stirred up dense ripples.


    Countless gold magic weapons floating in the void, the beating golden flashes turned the entire auction site into gold.


    "I lack everything, but I don''t lack money!"


    ..

 Chapter 447： Holding a gun at me is a death penalty [fifth more]

    The magic weapon created by gold is not absent. On the contrary, there are many, but this large-scale quantity is the first time I have seen it, even if it is a group of Tianlong people.


    Indulged and intoxicated in the world of gold, they are also the first time they have seen so many weapons made entirely of gold.


    "���� ��"


    Immediately under the watchful eye of everyone, all the weapons floating in the sky fell and piled into mountains.


    "Three billion baileys are enough." The cold voice sounded again, and the dustless eyes fell on the woman who was hosting the auction.


    "Their value is well beyond three billion baileys."


    Sighing, the dark-haired woman who presided over the auction was stunned. Qianduo must be good, but she must be able to take it. If you dare to black the Tianlong man in front of you, you are also responsible for the killing.


    These weapons and axe made entirely of gold are handmade, seemingly natural and valuable, and they need to be turned several times on the basis of gold before their value can be estimated.


    "Three billion is naturally the price of this mermaid. The rest is your reward for pleasing Uncle Ben."


    He waved his hands impatiently and impulsively, to achieve the attitude that the upstart should have, and he looks like a silly man with a lot of money, although this is ridiculous.


    The people in the auction room heard a jerking twitch in their mouths, gazing fiercely at the golden weapons piled up into the mountains, breathing was stagnant, and no one was relieved in front of the tens of billions of Bailey.


    "This woman, I will take it now."


    With a slight ditch of the thumb, the large water tank on the ground floated strangely, slowly toward the dust-free location, and no matter how everyone responded, it went straight to the exit of the auction house.


    "and also"


    Seems to remember something, the dust-free footsteps suddenly stagnate, turning his head, revealing the cold half of his side face, and the suffocation in his body caused strange changes around him.


    Everyone mentioned their throats in their hearts, feeling like they were on their backs.


    "Although you are not worthy of this idiot, please do it yourself"


    The cold ripples rippled in the void, and the dustless voice spread, "I have no intention of killing a person like you, who has no chicken power, but you pointed a gun at me"


    "go to hell!"


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The golden weapon that fell to the ground suddenly became agitated, flashing a mysterious halo. Before holding a gun and pointing at the dust-free Tianlong man, he was about to exit and scold dust-free dog blood, but suddenly felt a pain in his body and his vitality passed quickly.


    With his eyes fixed, he has already made ten sharp weapons throughout!


    "You will regret this!"


    The hysterical hymn rang through the lonely auction floor, but he still fell unwillingly to the ground, his eyes completely tarnished, his body was penetrated by ten weapons, and the living gods could hardly save him.


    Hearing that final roar, Wu Chen just smiled and didn''t even turn his head around. Everyone was just a dragon and he couldn''t pay much attention to it.


    auzw.com The Tianlong people were killed, and the entire auction room immediately became restless and began to flee around. It won''t be long before the generals of the naval headquarters will come to trouble!


    "It seems the wrong choice!"


    In the transparent water tank floating in the air, the delicate face of Princess Oji changed slightly. She just hoped that Dustless could give a helping hand. Although she had been rescued, it seemed


    Step into deeper hell!


    Her eyes were vaguely looking at dustlessness. Princess Yiji was extremely depressed inside, and found that she was really naive. Even if the Tianlong man was really different in front of her, she was still a dragon.


    Especially the dustless and bold enough to dare to kill Tianlong people is far beyond her imagination, and because of such frivolous reasons, many young people who have guns have prevailed in the world.


    At the sea port, Dustless stepped on the big ship that had been waiting for a long time in advance, so was the water tank that floated to the sky.


    After a while, a harsh whistle sounded, and the ship began to move forward slowly to Mary Joa. The chaotic island behind was also left behind.


    In the spacious and well-equipped warm room, dust-free circles around the large water tank, sometimes revealing the confusion, and sometimes revealing the contemplation and sorrow.


    The corner of his mouth raised a teasing color, a wave of energy popped up at his fingertips, and the delicate glass cylinder burst suddenly.


    "boom!"


    Unexpectedly, Princess Yiji fell directly to the ground and groaned.


    "To be honest, I really have an interest in dissecting you, the body structure of unmarried and pre-natal, the madman scientist in the naval headquarters should be very curious ..."


    Random words made Princess Yiji''s face pale for a moment.


    "I can promise you anything you ask."


    Gritting her silver teeth, Princess Yiji said earnestly that people had to bow their heads under the eaves, not to mention leaving the Murloc Island this time, she is also the master of the world government-Tianlongren.


    Wu Chen heard a smile with a satisfied smile, and said softly, "Think of you as a lover, 3 billion Bailey has no white flowers."


    The soft laughter had a mysterious magic power, and a faint ripple spread along with it. The moment she contacted Princess Oji, the slave collar with her white neck fell off.


    "My request is simple. I am not interested in you at all, but the children in your body are the price of three billion bailey and the reward for saving you. In addition, I can send someone to send you safely. You go to Murloc Island. "


    Nothing was concealed, and Dust straightforwardly stated his purpose. "At the same time, I can also sign documents from you, but Fishman Island has coexisted peacefully with humans since then, and Fishman will not be enslaved by humans."


    This condition is not lucrative, but Princess E Ji''s face does not have the slightest smile. At the cost of everything for her child, she can''t handle it!


    "Sorry, this is impossible!"


    Even as a prisoner of first order, Princess Oji''s voice is still three-pointed, seven-pointed and elegant, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Even if it was a prisoner or even a slave, it still had an indescribable majesty.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to Guiqiu, voting for the hostess question! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 448： Slave Brand [First]

    Hearing the words, the dust-free face outlines an inconspicuous radian, and a few words can make this strong woman yield to heaven and night.


    "disagree?"


    The eyes narrowed, and the light emitted from the eyes was very dangerous, which caused Princess Yiji''s ups and downs, and the thinking of the Tianlong people was jumping, and his face turned faster than the book.


    "You don''t seem to know your identity today."


    The voice was low, sneered cleanly, with evil eyes in his eyes, "I am a dragon, a synonym for inferior animals, and you are only my slave. Anything can happen."


    Looking at Princess Yiji, she looked at the beautiful carcass, and smiled with a deep meaning.


    Perhaps the character of the mermaid was too naive and romantic, and his heart was simple. Princess Yiji heard nothing but stared at the dust, and did not understand the meaning of the dust.


    "That''s it!"


    The clothing corner then shattered, and the white skin was exposed to the dust-free sight, and the red bones of the white ice muscles were beautiful. Looking intently, the clothing corner before Princess Yiji Xiong suddenly cracked.


    "You, you shameless mean man!"


    She quickly blocked the place where the light leaked out, Princess Yiji glared at the dustless, trembling exquisite face, stared at the indifferent dustless face, and suddenly realized that the term "despicable man" used to describe him was simply stigmatizing!


    Thinking of the brutal past of the Tianlong people, my heart fell into the trough of despair, and I felt despair.


    "Although you are pregnant with the top three and you are pregnant, all of the dragons are hungry wolves that are as devastating as life. Even pregnant women are not incapable of starting, anyway, this is nothing more than a slave. This kind of thing is unique."


    Ignoring the princess Oji who was full of anger and despair, she said with a smile.


    "If you dare to have this idea, I will kill myself immediately!"


    Staring at Dust without fear, Princess Yiji warned, and at the same time, she was unavoidable to raise doubts, and she did not know what Dust would do to the children in her belly.


    "I already have it. If you can die, you can try it."


    Hearing the words, the dustless wind whispered quietly, his tone was full of confidence. Moreover, Princess Oji is a kind-hearted person. These words are only used to scare Dustless. I hope he can dispel his inner thoughts.


    Even if she is not afraid of life and death, the child in her belly is indeed innocent.


    "But now it''s useless for you, her ability is not awakened, it is not useful, and temporary adoption is also trouble."


    After the atmosphere was silent for a while, Dustless Word made Princess Yiji see the dawn of hope. It is not difficult to see that he did not intend to imprison Princess Yiji.


    According to the dust-free speculation, Neptune''s ability to retreat from the overlord color and domineering does exist in Bai Xing''s body, but it needs to be awakened by itself. If it cannot be awakened, it is useless to stay beside the dust-free body. If you want to go somewhere, choose to let it go. He is not a god. Neptune''s ability to awaken needs an opportunity.


    auzw.com "Before that, you must leave my mark on your mother and daughter. Three billion baileys cannot be used for nothing."


    In one sentence, the hope of Princess Yi Ji was extinguished again. The dust-free tone is beyond doubt. The strength of Neptune is beyond doubt. After awakening, you can even control the Neptune class with a volume of more than 5000 meters!


    Even if it is 5,000 meters or more, it will turn upside down.


    Princess Oji''s body floated again uncontrollably, ignoring the laws of gravity, falling lightly in front of Dustless, staring at the pink beauty close at hand, but Dustless was faceless and expressionless. Face, at this moment, is like a sculpture with no vitality.


    "What are you doing ?!"


    Fearing by instinct, Princess Oji asked tremblingly.


    Dust-free just chose to be silent, right outstretched forefinger, and landed on the place where the skin was exposed before. A gentle touch came into the nerve endings along the thumb.


    After a moment''s stun, a black evil force passed down Princess Eulji''s body along the dust-free thumb.


    "Of course what you do is to mark your mother and daughter as slaves."


    After only a few seconds of effort, Dustless retracted his index finger, and then looked up at the face carved in pink and jade. The tone was beyond doubt: "Since then, you are my thing. It''s that simple."


    Junlang''s face was frivolous, and she didn''t care about the dust. It is not difficult to see that if it wasn''t for the existence of the white star in the body, Princess Yiji would be the soul of the sword.


    Oji''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly, he felt that his body was controlled by some special force. If he had a light thought or other unrealistic ability, that special wave of power would flow into the internal organs and mind, and the body would Out of control.


    Actually, it coincides with the spell that Uchiha''s spot was implanted in the soil body.


    "Keep me in mind that your master is the Saint Louis of South Nobles!"


    The indifferent face was replaced by the cold storage. In a simple sentence, the mother and daughter were labeled as slaves. Once they had a soft voice or other unrealistic ideas, the magic spells in their bodies would pour out dust-free power to stop them. action.


    To a certain extent, it can be considered an alternative protection.


    "That being the case, you have to sign the treaty I brought."


    To this day, even though Princess Yiji is unwilling, she can only make compromises. In a world that is strong and respected, she can only be trampled and trampled without power. This is something that can never be changed.


    Cooling under the big tree is not free. It is not free to want to cool under the big tree, but you need to pay the price, that is, their mother and daughter will always be slaves!


    "The idea is still innocent enough that humans and mermaids can coexist with each other. This is just your wishful thinking. The hatred between the two races is deeply entrenched and cannot be resolved by a treaty.


    After receiving the treaty handed out by Princess Yiji, she slightly shook her head, and Dust still signed her name.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to the heroine question, begging for speed to vote! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 449： p0 [second more]

    In the early morning of the next day, the fascinating fiery red rising sun fell on the sea surface, the water surface was dyed golden, sparkling and dazzling to the extreme, and the vast sea surface was covered with golden coat, which was extremely beautiful.


    Princess Oji naturally rested on the dust-free boat. After knowing how shameless he was, Princess Oji didn''t sleep at midnight, and she was relieved until the next day.


    The night yesterday was the most difficult period of her life.


    "Why so nervous, I won''t eat you again."


    In the cabin of the ship temporarily placed by Princess Oji, dust-free and swaying through the door, but it was difficult for him to make people not want to be crooked. His pajamas were half-naked, showing a strong chest, apparently just waking up.


    "Tianlong people don''t understand the meaning of etiquette and shame?"


    Even if her mentality is better, Princess Yiji also feels anger in her heart, especially the casual appearance of dustlessness, and the proper expression, which makes her even more angry.


    It''s almost the same as entering my wife''s room.


    "Politeness and shame?"


    Leaving his mouth shut, sneerlessly sneered: "This is my land, naturally it''s my job, and a slave talks to his master, who really doesn''t understand etiquette and shame?"


    With her sharp teeth, Princess Yiji was speechless. Yesterday, she had been labeled as a clean slave!


    After hearing that, Princess Yiji clenched her silver teeth, and the mist of water in her eyes was sobbing, and the princess of the Murloc Island turned into a slave, slipping into the world.


    What''s sighing is that it plays very little to the iron-hearted person like Dust.


    "You are free and you can leave this ship now."


    Glancing at Princess Yiji for a moment, she did not care about the stagnation of the latter, she simply left her body and walked to the bow of the ship alone, staring at the bright sea quietly.


    The current Princess Ji, it is useless to have no dust in her hands, naturally they are not needed, and staying will only add blocking.


    "Uh? Navy ship?"


    With her eyes closed, she breathed in the cool breeze coming from the distant seaside, stretched her waist comfortably, and when she opened her eyes again, a sea-like warship suddenly appeared in the distance.


    The color of the hull is similar to that of the navy, but the flag is obviously different.


    "The ship of the world government?"


    The brows froze, and the dust was quite unexpected. The flag of the world government on the railing was clearly visible. Then, thinking of what he did yesterday, the killing in his eyes flashed away.


    Wuchen killed Tianlong people yesterday. It is self-evident how serious the consequences are in this world where Tianlong people dominate.


    As time slowly passed, the ships of the world government gradually approached. After seeing the people coming out of the cabin, they were clean and dusty. It used to be a few times.


    The general of the naval headquarters-the Warring States of the Buddha!


    "Willn''t the Warring States General come to arrest me?"


    The eyes fell on the serious Warring States, and the dustless wind asked indifferently. The Tianlong people were attacked, and the general of the naval headquarters dispatched himself. Obviously, this chore fell on top of the Warring States.


    auzw.com


    "This is not. How do you say that everyone is now a" colleague ", and that the Tianlong people have killed the Tianlong people? This kind of thing is not something that my admiral can manage."


    It was said that the Warring States Period of the Buddha was just a bitter smile, and then shook his head, and he did not manage the grudges and disputes of the Dragons.


    The entire Navy knows that Dust-Free is the so-called "honorary general", and it will never exceed five fingers. At present, it is only limited to the four marshals including Air Marshal, Karp, and the General Staff Crane, including himself.


    Not even the retired General Zefa knew who it was.


    "This is Marshal''s latest order."


    The strong body fell to the deck, and the General of the Warring States Period handed the confidential documents in the dustless, with a somewhat envious tone: "Of course, it is your freedom to participate or not to participate in this mission. No one will force you."


    After receiving the top-secret document in hand, it was the order that ordered the execution of Kado.


    "I''m not interested in such things"


    He shook his head resolutely, and Dust refused, but he was not bored to see the live broadcast of Kado''s execution, and this kind of thing can be seen through the video phone bug.


    According to the dust-free speculation, the Marshal of the Sky is obviously bad intentions, this is to pull him to work hard in case of accident.


    "But talk back"


    Raising his head, looking up at the flag of the world government on the mast, Dust wondered: "Why did the General of the Warring States come over in the ship of the world government"


    The navy belongs to the world government, but it is also a separate department. The navy''s warships naturally carry the flag of the navy, and the ships of the government of the world also have their unique flags.


    "I just came by the way. Their ships are better than the Navy''s, so they came ahead with a ride."


    Spreading his hands, the Warring States period was quite casual, with a little helplessness in his tone. The voice had just fallen, and the harsh whistle sounded from the distant sea, looking up at the warship of the Navy.


    "There has been a lot of business lately, and there are still many things to be done to execute Kaido, and I will leave."


    Arching toward the dust-free hand, the light of the warring states'' eyes flashed a vaguely different color, and then stepped out of the sea on the "steps of the moon" and swept past the navy giant ship not far away.


    "It''s interesting, the person who can avoid the Warring States"


    The sight re-emerged on the battleships of the world''s governments, and there was no interest in talking to himself. The Warring States was a naval general. The person who made him feel uncomfortable must not be mortal.


    "Treading"


    The sound of leather shoes walking sounded, and the weirdly dressed people immediately entered the dust-free sight, watching this group of people bewildered.


    "No wonder, the general of a naval headquarters in the Warring States Period, did not fit with this group of people."


    The few figures that greeted the eyes were also reluctantly recognizable. These people were only loyal to the Tianlong people, including the order of the five old stars.


    Tianlong''s largest running dog-cp0!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, automatic subscriptions !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 450： Ruthless running dog [third more]

    The feeling of cp0 to the world is that it is a special existence in a mysterious coat, rarely heard of it, and knows very little. It is only known that they are Tianlong officials, and the service loyalty is all Tianlong people.


    However, this is not the case in practice.


    Take Dustlessness as an example, although it is the Tianlong people, let alone order the mysterious department of cp0, I have not even heard of it. Cp0 does obey the Tianlong people. People like Dustless are not the people they serve.


    "Louis South St."


    At the time of Dustless Contemplation, the emotionless voice sounded ahead of time. As cold as an iceberg, between the crickets, Dustless felt that it was a robot that was talking to him.


    Although the words were cold, the dust was clear, and the tone of these people''s speech was not hostile.


    "Your subordinates stretched their hands too long ..."


    After half a minute of gestation, it was obvious that the boss of these people, the tallest man was facing the dustless road with a little warning.


    "Can it be Hawkeye?"


    Frown frowned slightly, thinking about wanting to go. At present, only the eagle eye who is capturing the fruits of the surgery is eligible. Upon hearing the warning in the other''s mouth, Dust was just sneer.


    Staring at this group of so-called cp0, the dusty eyes crossed Han Mang, killing surges.


    "Don''t you dare threaten me just because of the running dog?" A smirk smiled from the corner of his mouth, and the dusty and scorned irony.


    No matter how good these so-called cp0 endurance is, in the final analysis, they are all running dogs of Tianlong people. Naturally, they are not afraid of dust, and their tone is provocative.


    What surprises Dust-Free is that even with such ridicule, this group of so-called cp0 has not refuted, and its appearance remains unchanged, and it has always maintained the same indifference.


    Maybe in the subconscious, he has regarded himself as a running dog of the dragon.


    "In short, after the fruit is self-conceited, there is a fundamental gap between the surgical fruit and other demon fruit, which is to start some kind of"


    The tone in the corner of the mouth suddenly blocked, and the tall cp0 suddenly realized that he was talking a lot, then closed his mouth with interest, and turned a deaf ear to the dustless insult. He went into the cabin as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "These people''s cheeks are so thick that they can''t get in."


    Dusty face was speechless and boring. I thought I could type something out of these people''s mouths. I did not expect that the so-called cp0 was so afraid of the special group of Tianlong people.


    He thought that with just a few provocations, this group of people would rise up and attack them, and they would move around stiff bodies without dust.


    "Master, Loews South Saint, as you might think, does reject your kindness."


    In the brightly lit cabin, the tall and elegant young girl is slim and slender, her golden hair is curled up, dignified and elegant, her temperament is elegant and elegant, and her holy blue eyes are filled with tranquility, such as Qinglian''s first spotless spotless, exquisite facial features, magical masters, holy hands Even though the sword has not yet come out, it can feel a vicissitudes of simplicity.


    auzw.com is also printed with a logo belonging to the Tianlong people behind her. Obviously, she is also a Tianlong people. This person is exactly the so-called Tianlong fiancee-Alykelia!


    "It is expected that you will return empty-handed. Although he has only one side with him, his impression is that he often lingers in my mind. If three words and two words really make him feel at ease and wait for death, it is heaven. Ye Tan. "


    Thinking backwards, thinking of Wu Chen''s deep scarlet weird eyes, Klia still had a dreamlike feeling, and the iron language was still in her ears.


    "Under these eyes, all abilities in the world are full of flaws, even if it is God, under my eyes, there is nothing to hide, it is really arrogant."


    There was a meaningful smile on the corner of Klia''s mouth, and then she remembered the Tianlong man who had been killed by the dust before, and sighed: "Don''t leave him alone, but the small character who is harmless is also innocent."


    On the deck, she stood alone, staring at the distant government ship.


    "Enable some kind"


    Recalling the short conversation with cp0 before, dustless brow raised his expression, with a little confused expression.


    "A mere fruit of surgery, it really involves a lot." After a few minutes of silence, I didn''t think of a reasonless sigh.


    Some demon fruit abilities are truly incredible, and have escaped the definition of the word "devil fruit". Even the strange and unpredictable abilities are not worse than the legendary **** should have.


    At the same time, on the other side, an unprecedented shock has also taken place.


    On the island, the blood was so deep into the snow that, looking around, the wounded corpses were all around, like **** on earth, and the number of dead and wounded fell to the ground.


    The Don Quicote Pirates swept in all directions with a devastating situation, and the bird cages covering the entire island are clearly visible. Today this island is completely a dead island.


    "Corazon, I asked myself to be kind to you, why did you betray me, and the traces of Luo and the fruits of the operation, all told me without a word! Do not force me to throw the last kindness in my heart out of the clouds !!!


    Doflamingo stepped on the half-dead figure beneath his feet, his dark muzzle pointed at his skull, and asked coldly, feelinglessly.


    Looking confidently, it was his biological brother, Curasson!


    "Betrayed you?"


    Closson closed his eyes when he heard the words, remembering the past, the scene where his brother shot his father and cut off his head and sent it back to Mary Joa, all played out in his mind.


    "You betrayed your parents, not we betrayed you, Dover." His eyes were always closed, and it seemed that seeing this so-called brother would make him sick.


    After hearing that, Doflamingo''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the blue veins on his forehead began to bulge. He asked in a cold voice: "The fruit of the operation was handed over to me, but it was used by Lao Tzu to marry Mary Joari!"


    The immature figure suddenly popped out of his mind, and Doflamingo roared wildly, remembering the god-like figure who has recently risen like a comet, full of fascination, that devil fruit was used to hold the thigh!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing, rolling, selling, adorable! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 451： The execution of Kaido [fourth more]

    Doflamingo, who had taken off his glasses, showed scarlet eyes and looked like a ghost. There are only two possibilities for this world to survive without fear.


    The first is the powerful strength, and the second is the backstage that is hard enough. Both, or one of them, can be safe and sound.


    "Who is the person you want to sacrifice to be holy?"


    The tone was raised a lot, Curlasson asked, apparently he was also curious about those who deserved to be flamencoed by Doflamingo.


    "I don''t need to know this ... It doesn''t matter what you don''t say. All in all, the fruits of the operation must still be on this island."


    The dark muzzle was aimed at Curasson''s heart, Doflamingo said coldly.


    "Goodbye, my former brother, Curasson."


    The only conscience in his heart disappeared, Doflamingo''s bloodline **** was completely cut off, and his finger pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The dark muzzle spewed a few touches of white smoke, several deadly bullets whistled out, and Corazon''s breathing was stopped, and his short life span reached the end.


    After sweeping Corazon''s body for a few seconds, Doflamingo''s low drinking voice spread throughout the iceberg and snow world.


    "The fruit of the surgery is on this island. Whatever it costs, I will find it!"


    In the luxurious and warm villa, the dust-free old **** was sitting on the flexible sofa, straightening his legs.


    Boyahan Cook is carefully holding the tender meat of the dust-free legs and doing nursing work. A pair of dexterous small hands are used to hold the benchmark. They are firm, flexible, and extremely skilled. Coincidentally, it is extremely comfortable to serve without dust.


    After a moment of silence, the dustless eyes opened suddenly.


    "Is there anything wrong with Loews South Saint?" Han Cook, who was extremely confident in his technology, suddenly wondered, crooked his head.


    Han Cook was dressed in a black maid outfit, with a graceful body that was vivid and vivid. The delicate face of the hibiscus was pure and natural, like delicate flowers with buds to be placed, and the water-like eyes were exceptionally holy.


    Dust-free eyes also appeared strange, with a heat wave.


    "Louis South Saint You" witnessed the dust-free and hot eyes, and Hancock''s action was inflexible immediately, retreating out of instinct.


    In the face of Wu Chen, thousands of mountains and rivers are blinking. In such a distance, Han Cook can''t escape the palm of his hand.


    The fragile body was embraced by the dustlessness in an instant, the aggressive eyes were extremely sharp, and Hankook''s mature and immature body bones were examined unscrupulously.


    The sage still says that the food is natural, and the cleanness of the mortal body is no exception.


    The viciousness of the Tianlong people is well known to the world. It is not too much to say that they are stallions. The clean-hearted desire for cleanliness is still a part of the Tianlong people.


    "Louis South Saint I can help you with my hand--"


    auzw.com


    The words of eager panic were blocked by the dustless thumbs before staring, and dreadfully stared at the dusty smile. Hankuk had a desire to struggle, but there was some mysterious power in his mouth to block his throat. It is difficult to speak.


    "Although the touch of the small hand is good, it may be too hasty and irritable. This kind of thing can''t be anxious. It''s not as good as I see it."


    The voice of the joke at the corner of the mouth was suddenly plugged, and there was no pointed way, while at the same time holding Hankook''s delicate lips in his hands, it was self-evident.


    Small hands, too simple and rough!


    Han Cook, who is nearly eighteen, naturally understands this truth. She wants to refute but is unable to speak. It is only a slave. The dustless and unobtrusive forcible claim has been given to her face, and it is necessary to be weak in blocking.


    The supremacy of the Tianlong people has become deeply ingrained.


    After thinking about it, Hankook still reluctantly bowed slightly. This kind of thing, she has no right to refuse, I do not know the so-called consequence is to pay the most important things into it.


    Gently touching the bare chin, with the expectant look of no dust, Hankook''s thin lips turned sideways.


    The town of Rogge is located near the entrance of the great fairway. The previous generation of one piece king Gor Roger was born in Rogge and was also executed here. There is also a special name here-the town that begins and ends!


    Lightning flashes and thunderous clouds rolled, torrential rains were raging, and even so, looking away, thousands of citizens and a large number of reporters gathered here.


    A deliberately constructed execution platform with a height of several meters was clearly visible. The strong and powerful body was clearly visible. Kaiduo was tied with Hailou stone handcuffs, and his body was imprisoned and his body was weak.


    Even if his body was imprisoned and thousands of strengths were banned, Kaido was still domineering. Looking up at the sky, a pair of Tongling-sized eyes looked down at the blue sky, and he felt a sense of grandeur.


    It seems good that the place where One Piece was put to death was also lost.


    But Caddo had no plans to stop there.


    "I won''t die!"


    The energetic tiger howling shocked the clouds, spreading all over the world, ringing through the town of Rogge, falling into everyone''s ears, full of some special mysterious power, even the wandering heavy rain was stopped instantly.


    "Fortunately, this momentum brought him up. If not, it will be the most difficult opponent in the future." The Warring States General on the execution platform slightly choked, the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    So far, the navy has not reached the level of the middle and lower ranks, and the future is worrying!


    "Your navy really thought that he could kill me without being caught before. If I remember correctly, I was sunk by many prisons."


    Turning his head, Kai Duo looked at the Warring States General with disdain, all with a strong disdain and taunt.


    I heard that the Warring States Period just passed a smile, and there was a gloomy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, you''re right. This time is an exception, because your turtle shell is too hard. This old executioner will be the husband himself!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for auto! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 452： The fruit of surgery [fifth more]

    Cato is an extremely dangerous character with great ability. He has been arrested several times by the navy. He finally escaped with his powerful ability and strength. Instead, he directly retaliated and sunk the prison where he was detained. .


    How fierce is self-evident.


    "If you think you can escape from me, try it."


    The eyes of the Warring States of the Buddha fell on Kedo, saying indifferently.


    Silently seeing the spread of arrogance and domineering, the general of the Stone Warring States General sneered quietly: "A pirate is always a pirate, and it is difficult for rats to become a big weapon."


    Among the dense crowd below, the sights and colors of the Warring States period brushed silently and silently, and even the slightest flaw in the crowd could not escape his eyes.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, you have no choice in hell. As a pirate, you can''t get rid of the ugly malignancy. You can''t change the humorous mind, the dog can''t change the feces!"


    A few years ago, when the one-piece Roger was executed, there were also many pirates lying in the ambush, observing the end of One Piece Roger secretly.


    For example, the pirates such as the original red-haired Shanks, Hawkeye, and Doflamingo have all seen the scene of the one-piece King Roger in the past. If we could kill them in advance, it would not be today Such a violent and uncontrollable scene.


    "This kid is a lot worse than Roger, but it also attracts a wave of pirates, which is considered waste utilization."


    Yu Guang looked at Kaiduo without a trace, and the Warring States Period bowed his head slightly. Kaiduo was also a pirate, and it was only slightly inferior to Whitebeard.


    "mean."


    Cato''s tigers are all disdainful. His ebb and flow are evolving. He is also an old generation of people who cross the sea. Without thinking, you know that the entire town of Rogge is gathered by thousands of navies.


    "This is your honor. Death can lead a group of funerals. At least you should thank the navy. You can still have such a luxurious funeral for a lifetime of evil. This is even one piece of Roger''s envy."


    The Warring States Period chuckled, his voice was like a mosquito, and only he and Kaido could hear it.


    "But you don''t have to feel lonely, and there are people bigger than you who are going to lead you and be tortured. Huang Quan Road is not lonely."


    As the words turned, the Warring States mysteriously said quietly, and then with a big wave of hands, the two admirals pressed a big man with golden hair all over.


    Kaiduo froze slightly, turned his head, and the figure in front of him made him dumb for a while, and even the suffocation of his body disappeared.


    "Golden Lion Shiki?"


    After a few stutters, Caddo took a deep breath.


    It was said that the golden lion just licked his mouth and made a casual buttock. His hands were shackled by the sea floor stone. He didn''t even look at Beast Kaiduo.


    "Somehow I executed Lao Tzu along with this little devil, will your navy be poor and have no money?"


    Regardless of the occasion, the bold and deafening lion shattered and spread across everyone''s body like a wave, proud and disdainful like the king of the ocean, full of indifference.


    auzw.com


    Kai Duo was so angry that he screamed without hesitation. These pirates were quite hot, especially the pirates who had been known for many years, such as Kai Duo, without the word "forbearance" in their eyes.


    "It is just a living fossil of the last era. If you fall into the ranks of the prisoner, you dare not say anything. If Roger One Piece comes back to life and sees this miserable scene, I am afraid that the same name as you is the biggest stain in his life."


    Ling Ling sharply launched a violent counterattack, but it played a very small role.


    The golden lion was obviously absent-minded, and his domineering eyes also dimmed, and he seemed to be in the memory, remembering the **** years he had spent with Roger and Whitebeard.


    The sudden silhouette immediately attracted the reporters under the execution platform, staring at the blonde with incredible hair, looking like a wolf, but a self-defeating golden lion. Numerous flashing heads were immediately pointed at his head. Yes or no


    The already restless world has caused monstrous ripples again!


    Holy place Mary Joa.


    In the luxurious and warm villa, he was lying on the sofa clean and comfortable. He had just enjoyed the service of Boya Hankook''s mouth, and he looked lazy and listless.


    Through the image phone bug, the scene of Rogge Town can be clearly seen.


    "It''s boring enough, killing two people is still so powerful." Holding up the delicate tea set with boiling gas, Wu Chen took a sip gently.


    The purpose of the world government and naval headquarters is also very simple, consistent with the original idea of ??publicly punishing Roger, it is nothing more than raising the support of the government and the navy.


    "Master Dustless!"


    The space was rippling, the hoarse eager voice diffused, and in the empty room, a pale figure all over the ground came out of the ground, and the exposed body had some spikes.


    "Bai Jue?"


    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in my heart. It was not a special event. Bai would never come to him easily. The dustless voice immediately became cold and murmured murderously.


    "There is something wrong with Hawkeye, and the fruits of the surgery have already fallen to his house." A bitter smile flickered in his mouth, Bai said helplessly.


    There are unpredictable circumstances, and people have misfortunes. He and Hawkeye''s hands are fast, but some people are faster than them. When they arrive at the trading place, the victory and defeat have been separated, and the fruits of victory have been picked by others.


    "Dorflamingo is still his brother Corazon."


    His face relaxed, and he asked naturally, without any change in tone.


    After hearing that, Bai Jue looked at Dustlessly in surprise, thinking that he would be angry, but did not expect to be so calm, and then thought of the person who had taken away the fruits of the operation, with a guilty conscience.


    "Not their brothers, but one"


    Asking for flowers, asking for rewards, automatically asking for all kinds of favorite female lead book review areas, tell me, you can add them if appropriate! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 453： Sudden Change [First]

    Wu Chen just sat quietly, right in silence, savoring the fragrant citron, and sometimes he went straight to the water stains in the tea cup, making ripples.


    The little ghost in Bai Jue''s mouth is undoubtedly Trafalgarro.


    "It doesn''t matter, if the fruit of the operation is consumed by one''s own people, it doesn''t make sense, although some things happen suddenly, I can barely accept this kind of ending."


    Unexpectedly calm and calm, his eyes just quietly looked at the scene of Rogge in the video phone bug.


    The only purpose of being concerned about the fruits of surgery is to simply pay attention to the ultimate operation of "non-aging surgery". The other is optional. The price of using "non-aging surgery" is the life of the original capable person. usefulness.


    "The first mission suffered from this unexpected accident, and the hawk-eye guy should be frustrated."


    Swordsmen are all proud, so is the eagle eye who asks for the peak of Kendo, and there is no sand in his eyes.


    "That''s not true. The little ghost named Luo seems to have been caught back by Hawkeye." Shaking his head gently, Bai Juan confessed truthfully.


    In a few words, the hope of extinguishing the dust, Bai must be very serious.


    "In the end, it''s just created, and I don''t know what human nature is." Shaking his head, he gave Bai Jue an angry look.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    Wu Chen and Bai Jue chatted extremely, but the phone bug in her arms suddenly rang, and took out a touch of surprise in the phone bug''s eyes.


    This is exactly what he communicated with Hawkeye.


    "The little ghost named Luo ran away." Without waiting for the dustless to speak, the gloomy voice of the other eagle''s eyes of the phone bug sounded, holding a flame.


    "Is it Doflamingo?" Ripples rippled in his calm eyes, asking indifferently, with a little suspicion.


    It is not that Dustlessness is not looked down upon by Dustless. Now that he is good, he can be regarded as a small famous pirate. It is impossible to challenge Hawkeye and rise to take Luo from him.


    "Couldn''t it be the Navy''s Lieutenant General?" Thinking of the great staffer who had recently pursued Doflamingo, Dustless eyes glanced across.


    Although the naval general Lieutenant General''s strength is mediocre, how to say it is also the character of Roger''s period, it is not impossible to hide his strength a little.


    "It''s not the Navy''s Lieutenant General," Hawkeye said with a very certain voice, his voice faintly a little bit of complaint, even if he was fragile, he didn''t think that his half-year-old mother could **** it from her.


    On the snow-capped island, the eagle eyes looked indifferent, and blood stains appeared on the right arm.


    "The person who attacked me was a mysterious man in a green coat. It seemed to be a person of rare nature. He seemed to be able to control changes in the atmosphere and evolve any attributes according to his will."


    Thinking of the mysterious man in the green windbreaker before, the eagle eyes boiled, and the isolated killing intentions fluttered all over the world, and the sharp eyes gathered like cold rays.


    Falling goose feathers and heavy snow were cut off by careless momentum.


    "Ability to manipulate the weather"


    auzw.com Dustlessness on the other side of the phone held doubts, sighed, and then asked: "There are so many strange things in the world, and there are countless unheard of abilities, don''t care about him. What is the trail of that little ghost? "


    The conversation turned around, and Dust pulled Luo to the problem again.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but the attack on me seems to be a clone of the ontology, and the strength is very strong. According to my speculation, Luo Shi has probably fallen into the hands of the other party."


    Since the other side launched a sudden attack, it means that they are ready in advance.


    Looking at the blood stains on his arm, Hawkeye cautiously said that the "person" that he had "killed" before finally broke up like light and shadow.


    "Interesting fruit capabilities are all-encompassing. They can even have avatars and control various elements in nature. I did not expect that there are so many fields involved in control. It seems to be some kind of unknown fruit."


    As far away as Mary Joa''s Dust-free was surprised, he still heard such weird abilities for the first time.


    "It''s funny." The corners of his mouth outline a faint radian, and he smiles cleanly without anger.


    Bai Jue originally thought that Dust-free would jump like thunder. After all, this demon fruit was stared at Dust-free long ago. Even now, even the cooked duck has not disappeared.


    Busy work, the organs are exhausted, but in the end it is a bamboo basket to fetch water.


    "Come back first, I have other things to give you." Eagle eyes said calmly, then closed the phone bug.


    When the words are off, Dustless is lost in meditation. This kind of fruit seems to be recorded in the demon fruit illustrated book sent by Wu Lao Xing. As for the host of the power, it is unknown.


    All in all, absolutely extraordinary ability.


    I know that the clean nature of Eagle Eye will not doubt him. Eagle Eye is not the kind of hypocrite who deceives people. Besides, Bai Jue was present at the time.


    "The situation in Rogge seems wrong."


    Bai Jue''s slightly surprised voice came suddenly. He was dust-free, raised his head, and stared straight at the scene projected from the image of the telephone bug.


    The dark clouds rolled in the sky, squirming violently, and the dazzling thunder and lightning crackled hissing, the screams made the scalp tingling and dizzy.


    A silent and deadly oppression spread, and when it came to consciousness, it was too late, breathing was dozens of times more difficult than usual.


    "How is this going?!"


    The Warring States, who had been punished too much, had a miserable face, and spent half of his life in the sea, training a pair of unusually hot eyes. This sudden supernatural phenomenon was obviously deliberately artificial.


    "Well, be cocoon-bound, and dare to pull Lao Tzu out for execution, it deserves the end of your filthy villains!"


    The unsuspecting Golden Lion laughed wildly and filled with endless ridicule. Even so, his eyes were full of horror, and he was surprised by the thunderous powers lingering in the sky.


    "The navy is a hypocritical gentleman, and I ca n��t stand it. I deliberately lowered the thunder to test you and beat you!"


    Cato is also a gloat of gloat, but his face is gloomy, and there is a weird feeling in the bottom. The sky is thundered with lightning, it is he and the golden lion!


    ..

 Chapter 454： Warring States Old Man [First]

    Thunder and lightning is one of the most dangerous factors in nature. To a certain extent, it is a derivative of the will to destroy the heavens and the earth. In the face of the anger of the Lord, humans who have always only been receptive will be afraid.


    In the face of God''s anger, no one can let go.


    Human beings are sentient beings. Faced with supernatural phenomena that have never appeared, especially the ability that only God can show except for God, everyone on the scene becomes panicked in an instant.


    The thunder and lightning that wiped out everything made them breathless, and their hairs stood upside down uncontrollably. Death seemed close at hand!


    There was a voice in the bottom that warned them that if they stayed for another second, they would die.


    "What the **** did the **** navy make? Even God can''t please you!"


    In the chaotic crowd, some people finally could not stand the fatal oppression, and Yang Tian roared and pulled away. The mysterious power of thunder and lightning would have no power and be the nemesis of all beings.


    Especially the horrifying lightning flashes in front of them are clearly targeted at them.


    This run didn''t matter. Immediately it caused a chain reaction. In the face of the strong destruction force, everyone was afraid of death, and they were afraid to fall apart.


    The quiet scene was immediately rioted, and the frightened crowd was like a boiling ant scrambling to leave one after another, except for some powerful people, or those who were lurking secretly watching.


    "Every wave is rising again and again. It''s troublesome."


    With a sigh, the Sengoku on the execution platform was gloomy, and now Kado and the Golden Lion are not yet executed, and now this sudden change caught him by surprise.


    Where is the wrath of God, for the time being the foolish world is okay, but there is nothing to hide under his eyelids.


    This is obviously intentionally manipulated. If the anger of the Lord, the world government and the Tianlong people have been acting as a tiger for hundreds of years, it will not be as manifest as it is today.


    "Dash, whoever I caught, you must be good-looking but can''t talk, what is this ability?"


    After cursing fiercely, the Warring States frowned. This strange ability, which he had never seen before, began to recall in his mind the ability recorded in the book of demon fruits, and the strong men who had once played. I have used this ability.


    "Can it be the thunderous fruit known as the strongest in nature ?!"


    Suddenly there was a flash of aura in my mind, and the gloomy speculation of the Warring States Period said that only those with the ability to sound the fruits of thunder have the ability to control the thunder and lightning.


    Demon Fruit Book is also recorded.


    "The fruit of thunder and lightning? What''s the explanation of the previous storm? Moreover, the target of the thunder and lightning brewing in the sky seems to be us. If you can bring you to be buried together, I think Roger will be very happy. Unfortunately, there is no old man like Cap . "


    Facing the choice of life and death, the Golden Lion was unexpectedly calm, and the tone in his mouth was unprecedentedly relieved. Successive failures made him see life and death.


    Kaido is different. Although he is still calm, he can still see the hidden fear in the corner of his eyes. Now he is locked with his hands and feet guarded by shackles made of sea floor stones, and his ability cannot be used.


    In the past, there was the General of the Fairy Stone Warring States of the Navy Headquarters, and then there was a **** thunder dancing proudly in the sky.


    Kaido is not a golden lion and cannot be as calm as he is. He still has a great life. The Kaido Pirates in the new world are still waiting for his strongest king to return.


    auzw.com


    "Take me to be buried? Idiot dreams!"


    I heard that the Warring States Period sneered again and again, and his eyes shot out a cold light, not to mention that he is still alive and kicking, and his ability has not been imprisoned like the Golden Lion and Caddo. Even if he is directly impacted by lightning, he does not think that You will be killed.


    The corners of his mouth were hot, and the body of the Warring States suddenly released a golden smoothness, and the dark clouds rolled over the dark night sky, and the gorgeous light was particularly bright.


    The Warring States Period did not hesitate to show its ability to become a tall Buddha, and the mighty destruction of the light made Kaiduo''s heart despair.


    "Old warrior in the Warring States Period, the execution time has not yet arrived. Is it possible that you want to kill yourself in advance? In doing so, the entire Naval Headquarters and the world government will be shamed!"


    The corner of his mouth was drawn fiercely, and Cador growled at the scream of the Warring States. Once he was bombarded by the iron fist covered with golden light, it was certain that he was only a lamb in his hands and he would die.


    This is the highest combat capability of the navy headquarters, not a weed on the roadside!


    "Fuss."


    Turning his head, he gave a scornful glance at Kedo, and the Golden Lion Shiji said quietly, apparently that he had no blame for this method of the Warring States Period.


    "The villain deserves no sympathy, nor does he need to preach the word morality. The word benevolence has insulted you with your pirates."


    In the face of the ridicule and irony of the Golden Lion and the Kai team, the Warring States only replied as usual, and the number of people killed by Kaiduo and the Golden Lion was countless, and the accumulation of mountains was insignificant.


    "Buzz"


    Raising his arms indifferently, a round air hood was condensed in the palm, and the breath of death was covering the whole body. Kaido''s eyes became scarlet. Under the shadow of death, the nature of the beast erupted.


    "I will not let you go if I die!"


    Roaring toward the Warring States, sullen gas filled the barking of the beast Kaido.


    "This time is farewell."


    After hearing that, the Warring States Period smiled, and could not afford to have the general knowledge of the dead, and looked indifferently at Kaiduo and the Golden Lion, turning into a corpse in his eyes.


    The shock of cohesion in his hand rushed out.


    "Boom boom"


    At the same time, the long-stored thunder and lightning have reached their limits, and the moment the Warring States launched the shock, they also crashed away.


    All Sengoku, the Golden Lion, and Kaido, who were executed too soon, were swallowed up.


    On the other side, Dust-free finally rushed to the town of Rogge, staring at the thunderous sky in the distance, flashing different colors in his eyes, and then walked indifferently towards the center of the incident.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 455： Dorrag [second more]

    The rolling black clouds surging, the creeping and human organs are indistinguishable, abnormally depressed, the scattered black mist, frightening and infiltrating, the crumbling dark meandering seems to distort space and time, and the sky is a blur. clear.


    "What a weird ability ..."


    Looking up at the sky, after a moment of contemplation, Dust regained his gaze, and then stepped forward with a cold head, striding forward, with the murky dark mist surrounding it.


    The scale does not have the dark dark clouds of the sky, but it is a true portrayal of the dust-free heart, which is extremely sinister.


    "It turned out that although he was accidental, he coincided with what I guessed. He actually has the ability to create a clone, and of course he does not rule out the possibility of Hawkeye admitting it is wrong."


    In the lonely alley, dustless alone, his eyes released a sorrowful breath. Who had snatched Luo? He already guessed nine out of ten.


    The people who captured Luo, as well as those who deliberately created lightning in the sky to attack the Navy, have no doubt in their hearts.


    "Boom boom"


    The wooden structure of the execution platform was impacted by the ability of the General of the Fairy Stone Warring States and the violent impact of lightning at the same time. The earth collapsed in an instant, and it turned into a fragment of debris.


    The Warring States and the Golden Lion and Kaido were all engulfed by lightning and turned into silver flashes.


    "Jack, can''t move!"


    In the state of the Great Buddha, the Sengoku complexion was blushing, and the body was shaking and paralyzed uncontrollably.


    His eyes subconsciously looked at Kedo and the Golden Lion, and the sight that made him vomit blood directly.


    "Hey God all stand by our side, you are in trouble, Sengoku!"


    I don''t know when it will start, and the Shilou stone shackles that bound the golden lion Shiji and Kaiduo''s hands and feet have disappeared, the two of them squinting and squinting at the Warring States Period, the spring breeze is proud.


    The rocky thunder and lightning directly crushed the sea floor stones on them, and the two were freed again.


    "Well, there must be a limit to being proud and forgetful. In the face of absolute justice, even God must follow the trend!"


    Even though the anger in his heart continued to rise, the Warring States Period was still very rationally suppressed. The more anxious his performance was, the more arrogant he became in Kaido and Golden Lion Shiji.


    In addition, even if the Golden Lion Shiji and the beast Kaido are out of the tiger, Rogge also gathers in the navy. They are difficult to fly with wings.


    "Boom boom"


    Three shadows fell into the ground one after another, and three large deep pits were smashed. The beast Kaido and the golden lion Shiji jumped up and involuntarily joined forces to attack the Warring States of the Buddha.


    "boom!!!"


    A figure suddenly rushed out of nowhere, and God suddenly launched an attack without being aware of it. Cato, who was caught by surprise, was directly blasted out by this powerful force, smashing several walls one after another, and spitting blood.


    The old man in the cape of justice fell from the sky.


    His rude face was unyielding and his hair was white. Despite this, he was still trembling. He stared at the golden lion Shiji and the beast Kaiduo. Although the dog hat on his head was funny and ridiculous, nobody dared to look down he.


    It is the Navy "hero" Captain Cap!


    auzw.com


    "Keke is worthy of being a navy hero, and his fist is sure enough, cough is so painful!"


    The lungs, qi and blood rolled, and he vomited blood uncontrollably. Baidu Kaiduo''s pale pharyngeal tract, despite this, still stood up hard again.


    "I knew you were a kid with your husband."


    Seeing this, Karp just grinned, and at the same time leaped forward, a huge silver light whistled out, and easily pulled the ground out of the abyss.


    "Arashi!"


    The dazzling silver luster can not be seen directly, as is Caddo. Such a strong light forced him to close his eyes from the damage of strong light.


    Closing your eyes and fighting is not a problem. It is harmless for Kai Duo, who has seen the arrogance and arrogance.


    "I''m not that kind of small character. I want to kill me with this kind of thing. I despise people too much!"


    A huge fist that is comparable to an iron bucket condenses, and a crimson flame shines out. The head of a beast is clearly visible, like a dragon and a tiger.


    Faintly full of majesty, Long Yin Hu Xiao was blasted with a punch.


    "Boom boom"


    Obviously, the two forces maintained the same stage, a violent explosion occurred during the contact, and the surrounding environment changed with rewriting.


    The four emperors who are destined to rule the future will not be so vulnerable. Although Karp is strong, the living fossil of the previous era, it is impossible to directly kill Kai Duo at will.


    "Leader, why should you save the golden lion Shiji and the beast Kaido? They are contrary to our ideas. Pirates and the navy are the enemy of the revolution!"


    In the dark underground pub, several black shadows slightly dissatisfied towards the mysterious humanity in a coat.


    The man in the green coat just kept silent, never speaking.


    Suddenly, he looked up, and by the filthy light, he could see the disorderly puncture marks on his face, and the vicissitudes of sight brought wisdom and reason.


    It''s Monch d Dorag!


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    Doragh explained huskyly, knowing that this group of people are dissatisfied. After all, saving the pirates is completely contrary to his revolutionary ideas, and he must appease this group of people.


    You must settle down outside, this is the truth summarized by the ancient sages.


    "In a way, the Pirates are barely regarded as partners in the revolution."


    Raising a mild smile, Dorrag gave a mysterious answer: "In short, the people who can harm the world are all our partners, especially Kedo and the Golden Lion. After breaking out of prison, they will become more hateful. The government and the navy, these pirates will attract the attention of the world government and the navy, so that is in our favor. "


    "It''s really bothering you, but that little devil, please return it to me, if not, I will be very distressed, Mr. Dorag."


    The ghostly sound was completely dead in the depressed space, and a figure emerged from the darkness, which was dust-free.


    ..

 Chapter 456： Undercover [third more]

    The dustlessness came out of the darkness, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and looked at several people seriously. Only Dolago was extremely mysterious, and he was covered with a mysterious veil.


    There is a feeling of gauntness at the end of the yarn in the mist.


    "Dare to invade the Revolutionary Army base? Seek death!"


    One of them, aware of the sudden emergence of dust-free, took advantage of the situation, and now shot a horrible killing in the eyes, without talking nonsense, directly turned into a black afterimage.


    The grinned smile was cruel, and the sharp cold light swept across his head.


    "Vulgar, go home and kill your pig with your knife."


    Raising his eyelids, he didn''t even look at the attacker, dustlessly raised his right arm, and grabbed it in the direction of the cold light.


    "Oh!"


    The roar resembles steel, and the sight that came into view is quite simple. Dust-free just uses a thumb at will to block the incoming sword, and nothing else. The movement is very simple.


    The unthinkable scene made no one return.


    "Armed domineering? It seems not."


    Dorager''s equally calm face drew a hint of wonder. The dust-free fingers still maintained the normal human skin color. Obviously, only by the hardness of the body, it could be as hard as steel.


    "go to hell."


    Raising his left arm expressionlessly, his thumbs gathered a large amount of light particles, and the light suddenly shone in the dark environment.


    "Oh!"


    The golden light that destroyed the rottenness was no harm. The scorched hole appeared in the head of the revolutionary army''s cadre, and the light running through his head swept straight towards Dorag.


    "Useless, this fragile attack won''t hurt me, the honorary general of the naval headquarters-St. Louis South."


    His body turned into ice dregs, and he easily used the elementary disregard of the incoming light beam. Dorager pointed to the dustless road: "I have investigated your ability and identity, and I can see it clearly. This ordinary trick is even Can''t hit my body. "


    "You know that I''m a general in the navy headquarters and my real name ..."


    His brow was deeply frozen, and his dustless cheek was replaced by confusion and perplexity. He knew that he was an honorary general. Except for Mary Joa ��s five-star and a few high-ranking navies, who was this honorable general, No one knows.


    Today, Dorag directly tells the identity of the dust-free general, and even the investigation of his Tianlong people is clear, it is difficult for Wu Chen to not be surprised.


    "Is this guy undercover in the world government or navy?"


    His fists are condensed, his dust-free face is getting colder and colder, and Dorag is careful. He takes a look at the three, does nothing leaking, and inserts his own spy into the Navy or the world government. This is not impossible.


    Wu Chen''s life hates the traitor and the men who threaten him most. Being able to contact him also indirectly shows that the undercover status is not low.


    As for Lieutenant General Cape of the navy "hero", Dustless ignored it for the first time. The stubborn old man he had seen before. It was impossible to persuade him to betray the navy with a knife holder around his neck.


    auzw.com


    "I didn''t expect you to be so far-sighted as a rat-minded mouse. The whole world despises you."


    Gaze fell on Dorag''s face, sneerless and sneerless, his eyes were stunned, and then a "swish" disappeared, and the original body became a slowly disappearing afterimage.


    "However, your expression of seeing everything through is really unpleasant. Has it been kicked by the speed of light?"


    Looking at Dorag indifferently, Dustlessness just flew out.


    "Sculpture of the worm, I said before, this fragile attack cannot hurt me."


    Feeling strong enough to destroy a building, behind him, Dorrag''s light and calm voice penetrated through the dark space, and he could clearly avoid it in time, but did not move his body at all.


    Obviously this is ridiculed of dust with actual actions.


    "boom!"


    Destroyed by a powerful force beyond imagination, Dorag was easily blasted off, setting off a strong explosion, and all the buildings around it turned into ruins.


    The secret room, which was tens of meters deep on the ground, was buried without dust.


    "boom!!!"


    Below the ruins, a majestic repulsive force spread out, the buried debris easily lifted off, and the dust-free figure was directly exposed to the air.


    "Give Luo, if you don''t hum, the consequences will not be yours!"


    Sen Leng''s eyes stared at Dorag in the deep pit, and the words of killing were stunned. At the same time, his heart was so dark that the ability of this guy was beyond his imagination.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be a capable person in nature, but he can be elemental and his body hardness is not ridiculous."


    Recalling the sensation that one foot fell on Dorag''s body just now, Gu Chen secretly guessed that it was not like a human body, but a monster full of scales.


    Thinking of a legendary creature, the dustless pupil dilated.


    "Couldn''t it be true that this guy is exactly what it is called? Can he be transformed into a dragon soaring into the sky?" Clenching his fists, the dusty and rather gloomy road, couldn''t help but look at Dorag.


    It is not that he fears the mysterious creature of the dragon, but in every world, the dragon belongs to the top predator in the myth, and it is inevitable that he is curious and shocked.


    "Your kind of flashy attack, although strong, won''t break my defense."


    Standing up easily, Dorrag said towards Wu Chen, his tone with absolute reason, not arrogant and impatient: "The purpose for you to get Luo is not simple, Tianlong people really are selfish, really Can''t figure out why the old man obeyed the orders of your scum. "


    "Not simple? Funny, that kid grabbed Laozi''s 5 billion Bailey''s surgery fruit and didn''t kill him directly. He just tuned him to die for allegiance to me, which is cheap enough for him."


    Hearing, clean and sneer again and again, the real transaction object of the actual surgery fruit is himself, as to say that Doflamingo and the Navy are spoilers.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 457： Dorags Ability [Fourth]

    The majestic anger spread away, staring at Dorager fiercely, and he could really transform into a dragon, and he did not want to frighten him, even if the ability of the devil''s fruit and the essence of the dragon were similar, there was a world difference.


    "Look how thick your turtle shell can be!"


    The dark clouds rolling sky suddenly flashed incomparably, far more dazzling than the day, looked up, the void behind the dustlessness was dotted with countless swirls, and the dazzling magic weapon was swept out of it.


    "The treasure of the king!"


    With the order of dust-free, all the rays of light were shot in an instant, just a momentary brief effort, no less than tens of thousands of various types of weapons were shot.


    "Dangerous enough ..."


    Quickly smelling a dangerous Dorager did not hesitate to flash back, this is an overwhelming amount, no one can treat him as air.


    "Bang Bang"


    Extremely dexterous to avoid the golden weapon stabbed from behind, Dorrag showed his ease, stepping on the air, stepping on the void in a weird way, bursting at full speed, and rushing towards the seaside of Rogge.


    Behind the dust-free floating sky chasing behind, there is a large variety of peerless artifacts that are constantly falling.


    "Are there unlimited weapons in this ability ?!"


    The right arm condenses and grows with spiky claws, crushes a stinged golden artifact, Dorag frowned, and there is not even a few breaths before and after, and thousands of artifacts have flew from it.


    The dense rainstorm''s offensive was not extinguished at all.


    Dorrag was hot, no matter what he did, he couldn''t do without money.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    There must be a leak in the hundred defenses, and it is difficult to be absolute in thousands of defenses. There are still a lot of swords and swords sweeping over the body of Rag, leaving the skin with messy blood marks.


    Faced with this intensive quantity, even if there is a dragon''s scale armor defense, the body is also bruised for a time.


    "Just leaving this optional scar ..."


    Rather than looking for the perfect creature, the only proud and mysterious existence of the dragon is the competent, perfect attack, impeccable defensive scale armor, and even legends that there are means to control the five elements. In short, the ability is as good as a feather and all Strange and weird existence.


    "This boy, He Dehe, is it because he is the father of Luffy ?!"


    Thinking that such a powerful fruit might fall into Dorag''s hands, the envy and jealousy could not help but increase the number and scope of artifacts falling behind.


    "� � � ���� ��"


    The harsh roar rang continuously, wave after wave, wave after wave, and the golden artifacts falling from the ground paved a spectacular golden avenue.


    Dorrag''s body just gave birth to blue scale armor, and it was easy to defend against incoming weapons.


    "This old boy must have a ghost idea."


    Staring at the endless waters ahead, Dorag was obviously not an aimless escape, and certainly had an unknown purpose.


    auzw.com


    In the future, Dorag could succeed in overthrowing the world government''s franchisees, making the world government''s teeth itch, and no trace of the wanted for several years, enough to witness how extraordinary his brain is.


    Although he looked down on the rat that would only hide in Tibet, he stared blankly at the sky in the distance, his heartless as if to stop the water, and ignored the distant void.


    "Boom boom"


    The dark clouds rolled the sky, squirming violently, the harsh thunder rang through the clouds, the irregular thunder and lightning condensed, and the thick light beam roared into the sky, and then roared down.


    The target is absolutely dust-free, the lightning speed is extremely fast, fleeting, and at the same time, the incident is sudden, and the inevitable whole person is hit by the lightning that dances wildly, and a sense of paralysis spreads across the nerve endings.


    The body twitched for a while without listening, even the most basic control was difficult to achieve.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Seeing this, Dorrag just sneered again and again, his big hand waved, and the whole sky was shaking under his hands.


    The lightning and thunderous sky was stopped, the thunder and lightning all converged, and the dust was still unable to move, so it was so strangely floating in midair and motionless, eyes were dull and dead.


    When Dorager saw this, his face was indifferent, and his big hand waved again, and the weird scene came again.


    The void suddenly blew a bitter cold wind, and the heavy snow followed, apparently under artificial control, all of them moved towards the dustless package that had been unable to move.


    In less than half a second, the whole person was swallowed up by the snow and turned into a huge snowball, which was large enough to cover the entire land.


    "It''s a long way off."


    As Dorag''s voice fell again, a lightning flash and a thunder sounded again, and the heavy pouring rain fell. The water and snow combined with each other, and the snowball became stronger.


    "Kakaka"


    When he was about to display his mighty power again, cracks appeared on the surface of the snowball that were visible to the naked eye. It was supposed to be a white surface and was eroded by some mysterious azure power.


    "That''s a good evil feeling ..."


    Squinting slightly, Dorag stared at the blue light carefully, and suddenly there was a kind of creepy surprise. He could vaguely see the fuzzy outline of a giant.


    "It was really a wonderful show Monch d Dorag."


    The sound of Furui''s waveless sound penetrated, and contained inexplicable special energy, wandering the void for a long time, and the huge snowball slowly collapsed, revealing a burly figure.


    "If you can really turn into a dragon, give it a try. I also want to see if it''s completely possible to be strong and weak with the legendary dragon."


    In other words, the complete body must be able to move in accordance with the trend, the long sword came out of the sheath, the sound of the sword wind is covered with thorns, the implicated sea is divided into two.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    He lost his calm voice, Dorag''s hoarse, gloomy road, staring at the blue quaint giant hundreds of meters high, for his qualitative moment is like sitting on a needle felt, the shadow of death covering the whole body.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 458： Ambition [fifth more]

    A complete sumo energy is equivalent to completely stepping into the realm of God, and one of the invincible abilities that can be opened only when the strength reaches an unprecedented level.


    Attacks and defenses have sublimated to incredible realms.


    "Boom boom"


    Along with a loud bang, the calm sea surface has an extremely long and narrow fissure, which stretches and extends indefinitely, reaching a scale of tens of kilometers and boundless.


    Looking up, you can''t see the end point at a glance, even if you want to wear it.


    "Is this what you really are?" Dorager''s tone was uncertain, and he squeezed his huge fist tightly. He did not expect such a big difference.


    In front of the magnificent golden light, Dorrag also felt a fear from the bones. The two sides were completely aware of the dimension, especially his soul shivering with scarlet eyes.


    Even so, he could not stand still.


    Dense cyan scales emerged, and Dorag''s body changed dramatically.


    "This guy really is a rare species of dragon fruit."


    Touching the smooth chin, he looked at Dorag, who had become a "beast" state, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his clean mouth.


    "It is precisely because of this that there is value in use."


    Looking at it, Dorag''s body has become a snake body that is hundreds of meters long, covered with dense scale armor, the dragon head and antlers are magnificent, and the elegant body completely ignores the existence of gravity and floats in the void.


    Bursts of Long Yin rang through the void, splashing ripples visible to the naked eye, the vicissitudes of ancient Long Yin spread across the sea.


    The battle between the two giants soon attracted the attention of the navy and the pirates in Rogge, and they looked at the battle between the two prehistoric creatures in horror.


    Hundreds of meters of worms moved over the river, not to mention these two behemoths.


    "�� �"


    Dorag the soaring void reveals to the full body Susuke that he can bite, and the hot air spitting from his mouth reveals his mouth full of fangs.


    "Does it work, a stupid idiot?"


    With a cold face, a contemptuous smile was raised.


    The quaint Taidao was raised again, staring at the oncoming dragon, and ruthlessly followed the trend, and a sudden domineering knife wind swept out again.


    The rays of thorns and thorns across the sky, all the places they pass are slightly distorted.


    The sharp roar is dizzying, the scattered knife style is overbearing, and it is hundreds of meters away without any involvement. It also has a kind of skin tingling sensation.


    "����"


    Even though the whole body had hard scale armor defenses, Dorag was still bruised all over the body, blood splattered, and the dragon walking through the sky suddenly fell down and turned into a dead snake on the ground, the breath was weakly negligible, half-dead struggling and panting, Floating by instinct.


    auzw.com "Your dragon is unexpectedly vulnerable ..."


    Disdainful skeptical, Wu Chen was about to remove the full body of Zuo Neng Hu, unexpectedly this dreadful dragon raised his head again, staring at Wu Chen fiercely and uttering words.


    "That really disappoints you."


    Suffering from such a serious injury, Dorag''s vitality was unexpectedly powerful, and he remained in a state of trembling spirit, and his eyes were staring cleanly and without prestige.


    Eyes sometimes scratched different colors, seemingly calculating the geometry of victory and defeat.


    "Bet on it!"


    Calculating carefully, Dorag''s eyes were banned by madness, and the killer was stunned. When he was about to launch a trick, the dustless and cold voice was spreading in the dark night.


    "To this day, you still feel that you still have the confidence to beat me"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Wuchen really didn''t know where this guy''s confidence came from, and now he had hit his head to break the blood flow, and still kept eager to try.


    "But having said that this guy has such a powerful fruit, it may be worthwhile to use it to control him far more than kill him."


    Eyes are refined, dust-free secretly decided.


    According to Dorag''s previously demonstrated abilities, the dragon fruit he used should have the ability to control the five elements. It is conceivable how strong the abilities are, especially at such a young age as Dorag''s right now, it is obvious that he has not exerted his abilities. At the limit, he still has a long way to go before he can bring the dragon fruit to the fullest.


    "Rest assured, I changed my mind. Rather than killing you directly, it would be better to directly captivate you. After draining your use value, kill it as garbage."


    The dust-free face of Susano Nohori is overcast, the laughter in his mouth makes the scalp numb, and the scarlet five-pointed eternal kaleidoscope is even more evil.


    It''s a pity to kill Dorag directly like this, especially the dragon fruit he used, the ability to become a dragon is dust-free and very hot.


    "If one day I can rob the dark fruits, with the strength of my body, I can definitely have the same ability as the black-bearded kid, and then kill Dorag to get his ability."


    Reminiscent of the black beard that will be the sea in the future, there is a frenzy in Dustless eyes.


    The reason why Blackbeard can devour other fruits is the ability of dark fruits, and the other is that his body has a special body structure, which is almost the same as that of humans, but it is actually very different.


    Wuchen doesn''t think that his body is worse than black beard, and even has an advantage over him. The only thing missing is the dark fruit.


    "Want to control me? You dream!"


    Dorager growled angrily, no matter how calm his heart was, he was angered by Dustlessness. The meaning of Dustlessness obviously meant to treat him as a slave!


    It''s intolerable!


    "Dream? I never like dreaming, and now you seem to have reached the end of the dilemma, it''s completely out of luck!"


    I heard that Dustless was just staring silently at Dorrag''s sore body, and could not help but sigh a pity, although there are factors that are bullying


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for various automatic requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 459： Final 焉 【First more】

    What can be called later is "the most vicious criminal in the world". It also reflects on the side that Dorrag is who he is. If it is a general generation, the world government will not give him such a "good name" to support him.


    "In the past, your heyday was just an enemy. Now, this virtue is a little threat to me, and dying and struggling except for more wounds, will not play any role."


    In front of him, Dorag was covered with blood, large and small wounds covering all parts of the body, and the breath was weak. It was no different from the old man who had a candle in the wind. In the dustless eyes, he was already a lamb to be slaughtered. Not for him.


    "If you can, give it a try, and you won''t bow your head to evil men like you!"


    Dorrag is also more lazy to talk nonsense. He is a man of ideals and beliefs. If it is other conditions, maybe he can endure a wide sea and a sky. The truth that a man''s husband can stretch and shrink can still understand.


    However, the dust-free conditions exceeded the limits of capacity, and the leader of the dignified revolutionary army became a slave who bowed to the knees and went to the enemy to shake his head and beg for mercy. He couldn''t do anything with broad-mindedness.


    "People like you, even if you really bow your head, I wouldn''t want to." Shaking his head, casually casually.


    Dorag''s ambitions are well known in the world. He is not one island and one country. The so-called dream is to liberate all human beings. Keeping such an ambitious explosive around him, Dust-free will also be restless, but it is better to directly modify his memory. Come here simply.


    "You don''t seem to understand the situation. You, who might be enough to devour the whole world, will not be treated by anyone, and I am no exception."


    The golden evil light converged in an instant, the huge giant disappeared, the dust-free single shadow floated in the boundless sky, and the left eye began to change amazingly.


    The lilac bottoming, the mysterious black textures spreading around, and there are nine mysterious black hook jade hanging on it.


    "It''s strange eyes. The information that was collected before didn''t mention that he had such eyes." His face was cautious, and Dorag''s dragon''s eyes were alert.


    In the next second, Dorag''s body also returned to normal human form. It is not difficult to see that maintaining that state is very laborious.


    The ability to launch the demon fruit consumes physical strength. The previous "Shenlong" state consumes ten times the physical constant. He has been struggling for many years and is also struggling, panting, and the forehead horns are dripping uncontrollably on both sides. Cold sweat.


    "It''s really embarrassing. You can only say that it is a snake put on a dragon coat. Jin Yu is defeated."


    A voice without emotion fluttered out of the dustless throat, and Dorrag was covered with blood after he was relieved of this state, and his long narrow wound almost devoured him.


    Had it not been for the powerful and perverted vitality of the dragon fruit, it would have been a long time since then.


    "Indulge in your dreams forever!"


    Staring at Dorag''s pupil, his left eye suddenly swelled, and a strange wave of energy intruded directly into his mind. In the next second, Dorag''s body suddenly hit an excitement, and the eyeballs became dust-free. Same reincarnation eye


    auzw.com is just a glimpse of the wind and clouds, the world known as "the most vicious criminal in the world" will always indulge in dreams.


    "Proactively surrender Luo Luo. Nothing will happen. I have to end up like this."


    Falling to Dorag, staring into the eyes of Godless Dorag, completely turned into a walking dead, whispered cleanly, as the saying goes, it is better to be alive than to die, maybe you will choose to compromise if you switch to someone else.


    The strong pupil power of reincarnation writing of the chakras is not what Dorag can afford at all. To be conservative, Dust chooses to use the right eye with less pupil power, the reincarnation eye, to search for traces of Luo.


    "Pretend to be like a savior. It turned out to be no less bad than me." He scorned and looked at Dorag''s eyes with a little contempt.


    I thought this old boy was really a **** of relief for the world. After reading the memory in his mind, he found that his thoughts were too simple.


    Now that the Revolutionary Army is only at the beginning of its establishment, its prestige is still insufficient, and it has not made any substantial action. In a dark world, and living in hardships, some people will inevitably feel embarrassed about the future, and they will shrink back. Chosen as deserters, most of these people were executed in secret.


    "Extreme hypocrisy." After half a ring, after reading all Dorag''s memories, there was no dusty feeling.


    It is undeniable that Dorag really has revenge on the unified world, but the means are not very daring to compliment. The reason why the Revolutionary Army is so low-key is that many manpower are looking for power rocks and ancient weapons.


    Both are weapons of mass destruction, and it is obviously impossible for Dorag to play with them.


    "The ambition is not small, Pluto and Uranus and Neptune want to own it."


    The corners of his mouth were sneered, and the dust-free handsome face was full of sarcasm. The revolutionary army is a group of old men. It is impossible to get the ancient weapons. Without knowing the text of history, they will never find the location of ancient weapons.


    Only the survivor of O''Hara in the entire world can understand the true historical text and be able to interpret the place where ancient weapons slept.


    The mysterious energy wave intruded into Dorag''s mind in the palm of his hand, and Drag''s memory was rewritten without dust. The previous memory has not changed, just a special instruction has been added-always loyal to him!


    After half a ring, Dorager''s look returned to normal, and he still kept his old silence. His wise eyes were full of gujing, but he looked respectfully to the dust-free eyes.


    A word also completely destroyed the image of this wicked criminal.


    "the host"


    Wen Yan, nodded expressionlessly. The word "Master" sounded awkward, which made him very uncomfortable. I wanted to correct Doral to change his name. It would be a matter of thinking. After getting the dark fruit, Dustless would kill him by hand, and Ability to capture dragon fruit.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing for various requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 460： First News of King Qi Wuhai [second more]

    Time stubbles, three days pass quietly between the fingers.


    Mary Joa''s dust-free looked at the Morning Post with interest, and the most prominent banner clearly had such words on it.


    "A large number of pirates roaming in Rogge were wiped out by the navy without any escape. Golden Lion Shiji was killed on the spot. Beast Kaiduo was seriously injured and his whereabouts are unknown."


    The whereabouts are unknown, to some extent it is a runaway, and it is undeniable that Caddo does have that ability.


    After a moment of silence, Dustless Fingers bounced on the transparent table rhythmically, be it the beast Kaiduo or the golden lion Shiji, but they were all passers-by in his long fate, insignificant.


    "Another fateful escape was staged for the whole world. It is indeed the four emperors Kaido who will come to the world in the future."


    Thinking back to Kado''s past, his heart was as calm as water. He was a man who performed miracles. He slipped away from the five-star star, and he would not be surprised if there was no dust.


    He was captured 18 times while challenging the other four emperors and the navy. He was also tortured more than a thousand times. Caddo has been sentenced to 40 death sentences. Hanging him will also break the chain, and being crushed on the guillotine will also smash the knife. It is also broken by a spear. His huge prison ship was sunk by 9 Ship.


    This incredible record is enough to scare the strongest in the world.


    "It''s boring enough. The guys have been so dust-free to keep their faces." With a sigh of relief, Wu Chen said quite silently.


    On that day, the scene in Rogge was dust-free, but in the eyes, it was exactly as recorded in the newspaper, but his own newspaper also suffered heavy losses.


    Apparently the navy deliberately concealed the truth.


    "It''s not strange to see such things happen. It''s the government''s strength to reverse right and wrong." Regardless of the face of the dust-free Tianlong people, Eagle Eye said straight.


    Hearing the words, shrugging casually, and passing a smile with no dust, my mind began to think about the original actor Dorag, everything was given by the old boy.


    After tampering with his memory, Wu Chen did not make it difficult for him. He is still the leader of the revolutionary army in the past, but only adds a lot of material to his memory.


    Follow the whereabouts of Nicole Robin! Only by grasping this key is the only quickest way to open the Pandora ink cartridge!


    "The Marshal of the Naval Headquarters will be promoted to the commander-in-chief of the entire army, and the new General Sengoku will soon take over the position of the Air Force and become the next Navy Marshal."


    Only in the eagle-eye and dust-free room, Bai Ju suddenly protruded out of the ground, breaking with even more shocking news.


    It is said that Rao is a qualitative eagle-eye ancient well without waves. It is also a moment that he has not recovered. His pupils have been rounded. The replacement of the Marshal is not a trivial matter, and the scope of the indirect influence has affected the situation in the entire world.


    "Is it the Warring States Period? Only he can do it." His eyes flashed, and the dustless look was normal.


    I had known that such dustlessness was abnormally calm, but she nodded slightly. Although I did not know when the Warring States was promoted to the position of Marshal, it was certain that the person who took over was the Warring States.


    auzw.com So far, the Warring States is the only general in the naval headquarters and the only one who can qualify for promotion to marshal. Karp refuses promotion to general


    "Can the news be confirmed? Bai Jue." He looked up and asked indifferently.


    Regardless of Hawkeye''s response, he was more concerned about the accuracy of the news. After the Warring States served as the Marshal, one of the major decisions laid the ground for the entire world.


    "This is natural. The Warring States and Air Force just came out of the office of Wu Laoxing. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they become the Marshal of the Warring States and the Air Commander." Leaning his head high, Bai said with confidence.


    Since the last time the spy intelligence was caught by the five old stars, and even his body was burned for half, he has retreated and began to carefully spy the intelligence.


    Nevertheless, I heard the conversation between the Warring States and Air.


    "But the weird thing is that the Warring States Period was obviously upgrading the Marshal, and his face was indeed unexpectedly ugly and scary." Thinking of Tieqing''s somber complexion on the day of the Warring States Period, Bai said with amazement.


    Promoting is logically a good thing, and the General of the Warring States Period of the Fairy Stone looked like a funeral, which really made Bai Jue a little confused and bewildered.


    "This is something new." Hearing words, Eagle Eye interjected, with curiosity.


    Promoted to Marshal, instead crying, but the secret behind it is worth exploring.


    "How does Marshal Kong behave, if I guess correctly, it should have the same ugly expression as the Warring States Period." Xiao Bai looked at Bai Ju with a smile and mysteriously asked.


    I have already faintly guessed the content of the conversation between Wu Lao Xing and the Fairy Stone Warring States General.


    "Yes, the faces of the Warring States and the Air are extremely ugly." Bai Juewen nodded, and the facts coincided with the speculation of Dustless.


    There was a weird smile in the corner of his mouth, and he took the straight tea cup on the table cleanly, took a sip of a pleasant expression, and his eyes were wise and rational.


    As a navy, the just force to defend the world with "absolute justice" will not be easily defeated. Air and Warring States are the best of them. Now that weird look is really strange.


    "If you''re right, the deformed product of�� King Qiwuhai ��is about to be born.�� The eyes blew brightly, and the dust went quietly, although the guess was unusually positive.


    As a "absolute justice" navy, naturally hates the evil pirates, and "The King of the Seven Takeshis" is a special organization, dressed in the name of justice, the extreme pirates.


    Warring States and Air have spent most of their energy on dealing with pirates, and face the dilemma of suddenly joining forces with pirates. It is definitely hard to accept them.


    In public and private, there is a feeling of betrayal. Former comrades-in-arms have fallen under the blade of the pirate, but the navy carrying the flag of justice has to be treacherous with the pirate, which is no different from hitting his own face.


    "Whatever it takes to struggle, in the final analysis, your navy is just the face of the government, nothing is needed." Strolled out of the window, staring at the naval warship that slowly disintegrated in the distance, sighing cleanly.


    Power is power, and even if the Navy headquarters is reluctant, they can only bow their heads.


    ..

 Chapter 461： Don Quixotes Pirates Strange Whereabouts [First]

    The only thing that made Dustless interested was that Boyahan Cook and Hawkeye were all tamed by themselves. The future queen Qi Wuhai would be missing two suitable candidates.


    Qi Wuhai''s position is not to say just do it, at least the famous pirates on one side are suitable, and their strength must be recognized by the world.


    "Let''s be safe as you go, these trivial matters, leave it to Wu Laoxing to have a headache, it has nothing to do with me." With a sigh of silence, the confusion disappeared, and the dust was too lazy to tangle.


    The world government and the Tianlong people have inextricable relationships, but they are not related at all. Tianlong people are the bosses behind the government. They can rest assured that the world is in their care. They do not need to worry about their employees.


    Moreover, the five old stars will not ask for help from the Dragons. Of course, they are more directly disdain. More than 99% of the Dragons are synonymous with incompetence and uselessness in their eyes.


    "And one more thing..."


    It seemed to be remembering something, Bai Jue said abruptly, a strange color flashed in his eyes, which was originally a trivial matter. After thinking about the cause and effect, he felt it necessary to inform Dustless.


    "Don Quixote''s recent voyage was a bit weird." After a moment of silence, Bai Jue shouted.


    A day ago, the Don Quixote Pirates were still spinning in the New World. The current sailing route is quite the opposite, and the destination is even more strange.


    "Don Quixote Pirates?" Wen Yan said, Fuli''s brows frowned slightly, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Don Quixote Do Flamenco is now just a small, inaccessible character. He must not be in the dusty eyes, and it is still a matter of insignificant routes.


    Seeing signs of soaring dust, Bai absolutely hurriedly said, "Don Quixote''s voyage is completely opposite to the original. The destination seems to be sailing in the direction of Maria Joia!"


    With a sigh of relief, Bai Jue revealed the truth. Such a weird sailing route is indeed too abnormal.


    "Can Mary Joa be more flamenco and want to be rehabilitated, intending to break the cocoon and rebirth after surrendering himself?" Hawkeye was obviously quite surprised, and then boring jokingly.


    Doflamingo is a very evil pirate. He has done countless bad things at a young age. The reward is also more than that of some old pirates.


    "Repent and repent? Unless the sun comes out from the west."


    Rolling his eyes, shaking his head dust-free and revealing his confusion, he then analyzed: "Dorflamingo is a heterogeneous pirate. The purpose is not as simple as that of other pirates. Available people. "


    At a young age, Doflamingo sent Virgo into the navy. Starting from the most basic soldiers, we can see from the side that Doflamingo is a patient man.


    "Dare to take the initiative to come to Mary Joa" Furui''s bland eyes splashed with faint ripples, and the corners of his mouth outlined the arc of interest.


    After a moment of careful contemplation, his eyes returned to serenity again, faintly guessing where Dflamingo was coming.


    "It looks like he''s about to show up. It''s courageous and bold."


    auzw.com In the past, the reason why the Navy pursued Doflamingo was based on dust-free speculation that he did not know the identity of his Dragons, and the second was the extraordinary instructions behind some Dragons.


    Doflamingo knows the so-called "Mary Joa''s Great Treasure". Although the specific content does not know why, but it must be related to the life and death of the Dragons, so it is not impossible to instruct the Navy to hunt down Doflamingo.


    "However, Wu Lao Xing is an old adulterous and cunning man. Even if he is a Tianlong man, if he is so bold, Wu Lao Xing might kill him."


    The status of Tianlong people is higher than the five old stars, but in the final analysis, the world is still the strongest, and only Tianlong people such as Dust will behave in the face of the five old stars.


    As for those Tianlong people who are delicious and lazy all day long, they may not have the confidence such as dustlessness.


    "Young Master, we do this no different from finding death.


    On the calm sea, a large ship sailed at high speed. The bow was a fiery red bird, and a sturdy man in pink feathers stood on it, staring blankly at the sea ahead.


    A heart is calm like standing water.


    Behind him are the family cadres of the Don Quixote Pirates and the crew.


    "Captain, the former Lieutenant General of the Navy can easily chase us all over the world. Just go to the lair of the world government with such a careless care. One hundred lives is not enough!"


    The awkward big man, Torrepol, persuaded the tall man in the bow, his heart was extremely bitter.


    When referring to the word "captain", Torrepol deliberately bite the accent, hoping that Doflamingo can take on his own responsibility and not do stupid things. Luo and the fruits of the surgery can fly back and start again. Stepped into **** completely.


    There is no doubt that the person with the expressionless bronze skin on the bow''s face was the Dover Flamenco.


    "Don''t worry, Mary Joa. I can go as long as I want, and go as long as I want. No one can stop me. Those five guys, stay cool."


    After hearing that, Doflamingo''s mouth was arrogant with arrogant smiles, and his deadly cold heart was also considered to be a little warm. After the execution of the traitor Curasson himself, he already regarded the crew as family.


    Jumping out of the bow and examining the crew, Doflamingo nodded with satisfaction.


    "But then again, you don''t have to go with me, those guys, don''t care about you." Doflamingo said in a deep voice, he could not shelter the crew who accompanied him day and night.


    "Bad them ten gallant, dare not touch Lao Tzu, I and the garbage Tianlong people are very different!"


    Looking at the black face in the distance, Doflamingo sneered confidently. The unprecedented confidence in his tone made the crew shut their mouths with interest.


    Within Don Quixote''s Pirates, he is the dictator of one and only, the will of Doflamingo, and words and deeds. No one can question the violation.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically subscribing. I am grateful for the book friends who do n��t like the book. Say your favorite heroine. If possible, I will add it! !!


    ..

 Chapter 462： Doflamingos chip [second more]

    The unscrupulous laughter resounded through the endless sky, Doflamingo''s arrogant performance was extremely arrogant, his eyes stared straight ahead, embracing the entire sky, as if the entire sea and the entire world were under his eyes, and all creatures had a clear view.


    In the entire world, he does not want to look directly at the eyes of equality, but looks at it as the master, and looks at the ugly human nature from an overhead perspective.


    Doflamingo once vowed to avenge this dirty world ruled by the Dragons in his own way!


    The members of the Don Quixote family looked at each other, all bowing their heads silently. Doflamingo treated the enemy cruelly, but he regarded him as a family member.


    Nothing to say.


    "Ming brother, we--"


    Torepol was about to impassionately choose to die with Doflamingo. Although the latter was quite moved, he waved his hands lightly. The so-called world government nest, Mary Joa, In his eyes, it was no different from the Hua Garden after an afternoon stroll.


    "I''m robbing them, not killing them. You just follow me just become a drag." His eyes were like a torch, and Doflamingo gave his final word.


    The world government is not a sacred place for tourism, but a dragon and tiger''s cave. The government cares about his identity as a dragon, but it has no worries for this group of crew members, and it is impossible to directly grasp or execute them.


    "Young Master, are you so obsessed with the world government?"


    ���� Torrepol, who is full of peculiar smells, twisted his fat body and walked to Doflamingo, using a voice that only two people could hear, as the mosquito said: "Is it necessary to seek Their asylum ?! "


    Torrebord''s words were startling, and Doflamingo just glanced at him deeply, and then acknowledged with a heavy bow, completely treating the disgusting smell on him as air, as if it didn''t exist.


    "We are the pirates who are running across the new world. The government has no reason to accept us. In my opinion, as soon as we come to the door, we will be locked into a deep-sea prison."


    The despicableness of the world government is sometimes more abominable than the pirates. This is well known in the world. In the eyes of Torrepol, the government is a lawless man in a coat of justice. When he murders, he is always dressed in gorgeous clothes. The word "justice"!


    He also knew the reason why Doflamingo sought the government. At the beginning, he did not agree with Doflamingo''s proposal. However, he couldn''t twist his arm, but he did it without hesitation.


    "No problem, I have found a big boss who can accept us, and he must be tempted to take out the chips." Ignoring the blue sky in the distance, Doflamingo said with certainty.


    The oncoming sea breeze shuffled Doflamingo''s blond hair, and the feathers on the back danced in the wind. The whole person turned into an alternative landscape, eye-catching.


    The only pity is that I have the eyes of God, and there is no longer the glorious **** before. It is filled with alternative sadness and envelopes the atmosphere of sadness.


    It''s hard to imagine that the ambitious Doflamingo would be so sad.


    auzw.com Torre Boer''s mouth squirmed, and he closed his mouth with interest. He knew that Doflamingo''s identity was not simple, and he was not the kind of person who took risks. They only needed silent support. .


    "In the future, I still hope to travel and rule the world, but it''s a pity that Luo''s little ghost can''t use it."


    Ancient drawings appeared in my hand, with messy and regular graphics painted on them, filled with traces of vicissitudes of years, and the paper has been waxy yellow, and the time it takes is probably a hundred years.


    There are even many loopholes in unknown paper, which is no different from waste paper.


    Even if worn down to such an extent, Doflamingo was cautious. If he was treasured, he kept cautious and did not dare to be open-minded, and clung tightly in his hand, and it looked even more precious than his life.


    "Don''t promise Lao Tzu''s condition? Do you dare? Hey" After a half-squeak, a somber groaning laughter came from Doflamingo''s throat.


    Looking down his line of sight, he can vaguely see the graphics of the old paper, recording all kinds of accurate data, but an unprecedented behemoth


    After its simple area is enlarged, it is even larger than the island!


    "Hey, Torrepol, the young master seems to have been wrong recently. It feels like a lack of strings!" The sturdy man in armor walked quietly to Torrepol and murmured quietly.


    This person is called Pikka, and is also the mainstay of Don Quixote''s Pirates.


    "This seems like this is just an extreme manifestation of the young owner venting excessive excitement! Don''t care about the details !!!" With a twitch of his mouth, Torrepol''s fat face changed slightly, obviously insincere.


    Since the last battle in the naval town of Rogge, the Golden Lion Shiji was killed, and after Caddo''s unknown whereabouts, Doflamingo has given people a feeling of great emotional change, losing the wisdom that the captain should normally have, and a somber face all day .


    "Well, when did your two mouths like to chew the tongue so much ?!"


    Torrepol whispered to Pica, and when he saw the domineering Doflamingo, who was pretty good, naturally fell into his ears, and now it was just a cold groan.


    The two closed their mouths with interest.


    "���� If those drawings fall into the hands of the pirates of the new world, I am afraid that the world government will go up and down to find the Dragons to save their lives!" Doflamingo smirked, and the whole person showed an unprecedented crazy situation. .


    Although it is just a simple and casual drawing, falling into some of the pirates that are extremely hostile to the government and the navy will also cause a terrible shock. When it appears, it is likely to be the end of an era!


    Although the conditions for opening it are extremely harsh, these are not much. For example, pirates such as Kaido, such hate governments, powerful people, strangers and strangers from all sides, and countless top pirates on the island , Fully capable of reviving the horrible things on the drawings!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 463： Strong Doflamingo [third more]

    It is because of this mysterious and extremely deterrent existence that Doflamingo can stroll around the world government leisurely, even if he comes to the world government as a pirate, no one dares to move, this nuclear weapon is exposed Means that the entire world will be subject to nuclear pollution! Get crazy! !!


    "Fight me, delusion! Sooner or later this world will be mine!"


    The bronze-colored muscles are raised and raised, and the vigorous and roaring sounds spread out. The invisible impact contains some unspeakable special energy fluctuations, which are sharply oppressed and captivating.


    The sky was rippling with ripples, and the clouds that were touched were instantly annihilated.


    "Progress is really fast, can Overlord Color be flexibly applied to such a point ?!" Torrepol was surprised, then relieved fortunately.


    At first, I only admired the young Doflamingo. He was young and had the temperament of being a king. He was given the fruit of the multi-line line when he was a ghost, and it was also in line with the nature of the pirates.


    Now it seems that what was thrown away in the first place was not a lot of money, but a lot of money today!


    Two days later, the world government, Mary Joa.


    Above the balcony, the dustless look was lazy, lying comfortably on the couch, and the warm and gentle sunshine immediately shone, and the beautiful cheeks were full of sunshine, and the outline of the smile was warm and jade.


    Contrary to the darkness he used to be.


    "The power of being jealous"


    Looking leisurely at the demon fruit illustrated book with different abilities, and dustlessly choked his throat, even if he now has all kinds of means, countless hole cards, this demon fruit has a variety of imagination''s ability to make a series of reveries.


    I thought that the diversity of ninjutsu really had an advantage. Now it seems that the fruit of the devil is also the same. The demon fruit with some horrific abilities is even beyond the imagination.


    "Hancock, how''s the collection of the Devil''s Fruit."


    Feeling the warmth from the most important part of the man, there was no dust for a while, looking up, it was Hancock who worked hard with thin lips and behaved insultingly.


    As the saying goes, once born and then cooked again, after so many times, although Hankook is still a little shy, he is not as resistant as before. Perhaps the nature of the slave has penetrated into the bone marrow, and his mind is also deeply entrenched.


    "Uh-huh, uh-huh"


    Han Cook, dressed in a black maid''s suit, withdrew the red lips with some water stains, and then took out the lace silk scarf to clean it gracefully, standing respectfully on the dust-free right side, with a pleasant voice.


    "There are a lot of gains, but most of them are ordinary goods, and the ability is refreshingly non-existent." The expression converged instantly, Han Cook said quite seriously.


    Everything she gave her cleanly was done meticulously.


    "Continue collecting."


    I heard that Dustlessness passed by disappointed eyes, and some of the demon fruits in the Demon Fruit Book had no specific information, and found it extremely miserable.


    He waved his hand, signaled Hankook to retreat, and Dust closed Tongren.


    "Treading"


    The rhythm of the leather shoes sounded, and Hankook disappeared. In the spacious room, there was no dust on the balcony alone.


    auzw.com


    After half a ring, Dustless opened her eyes again, revealing doubts.


    "Where exactly did these weird demon fruits originate"


    Long ago, Dustless wondered where the devil''s fruit originated. These fruits with magical abilities cannot be dropped out of thin air.


    After the host of the Devil Fruit of each generation falls, the Devil Fruit possessed by the host will reappear in the rest of the world, so endlessly, as if the curse continues forever.


    "Clean Lord."


    The whole body is made up of monotonous white ghosts, and the whole world is like his lair, casual and simple.


    "Don''t it be Dhoflamingo to Mary Joa?" Raising his eyelids, ignoring the void in front of him, the eyes of the standing water finally lost some vitality.


    "It''s not that the little ghost Luo has found."


    After Rogge''s return, Dustless will get Lo''s trace from Dorag''s mind. He will tell Bai Jue exactly and in detail, and for a few days, Luo''s little ghost can be counted.


    "Is he caught immediately?" Bai Yinhan asked with a gleam in his eyes,


    Although his strength is extremely ordinary, it is handy to deal with such a fart as Luo, Bai Jue thinks that playing ten Luo is also a trivial matter.


    Wen Yan, Wu Chen seriously thought about it, or chose to shake his head.


    "Life should be full of surprises. Planning his life may run counter to the results we expected, and just keep his eyes on him."


    It was all kinds of unexpected accidents that combined to create a special Tragafallo. Forcing a change in his outlook on life would only be counterproductive.


    The look always kept the wind light and cloudless, and the dustless smiled: "If the five-finger mountains of the Buddha, Sun Monkey exhausted his strength, can not jump out, never think about it"


    Now the children who are not Luo fart are far too young, do not say that the ultimate operation such as "immortal surgery" is the ability to control the fruits of the operation.


    The intense hatred born by the killing of Corazon is the driving force that drives Luo to become stronger. Only with this strong hatred can he have the driving force to progress. similar.


    "Sasuke has experienced surprising similarities. Although there are some deviations in personality, they also coincide with each other, so you are destined to have the same ending."


    Sasuke, the younger brother, was killed by Wu Chen''s own hands, and was finally burned to nothing by Tian Zhao. Later Luo was also destined to sacrifice for the dustless plan.


    Some people are destined to be born of others.


    "Bang Bang"


    The clean and crisp void, with no warning, came the blast of air burst, looking away, and the thin lines that the naked eye could not catch covered the void.


    An arrogant figure came into view, stepping directly on these thin lines and rushing quickly, it seemed that it would be a direct air strike on Mary Joa.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 464： Tit-for-tat [fourth more]

    The ability of the line fruit is quite extensive, and the fields involved are also very many. Each ability is very tricky and powerful. It is the perfect devil fruit, and it is also very practical.


    Those who can use the superman''s fruit ability to fly to the sky are rarely known.


    "Does he want to invade directly?" Bai Jing said with a bit of surprise, zooming in his eyes, looking at the black spots coming from the distant sky.


    Even if Dhoflamingo is a Celestial, it is impossible to be invincible in such a provocative and direct airborne Mary Joa, and the five-star power is not as broad as the world thinks.


    Some people, such as those with higher strength, have smaller eyes.


    "It coincides with the rumor, Tian Yesha Doflamingo is really a taunting pirate, and does not put anyone in his eyes, and dares to be arbitrary in the place of the five-star." A few days ago, peeping at the lower half of the body where intelligence was destroyed, Bai had a lingering cold sweat.


    Wu Lao Xing is by no means a good generation, but a hungry wolf who is homogeneous, eats people without spitting bones, and usually has a hypocritical smile, showing that the flaws will be swallowed and the body is incomplete.


    "Crazy?" Wen Yan said, dust-free dark eyes flashed disapproval, and craziness also required capital.


    Doflamingo barely counts as one of the most eye-catching figures in the dust. Despite his arrogance and arrogance, it is undeniable that he does have a very strong wrist to play against the Five Stars.


    "Crazy madness is also a manifestation of strength. You can understand that madness is a way of demonstration for Doflamingo." Crossing his hands, Dustlessly smiled with interest.


    According to the dust-free speculation, he does have an unknown hole card in his hand, which is probably the so-called Mary Josiah''s "Great National Treasure".


    Although I don''t know what it is, it is not difficult to see how shocking it is to be able to stab the world government and the people of Tianlong.


    Wu Chen still vaguely remembers that when Doflamingo took his father''s head back to Mary Joa, the Tianlong people not only did not regain the power of Don Quixote''s family, but also faced Doflamingo with swords.


    In the end, it seemed that it was because of the "big secret treasure" that he left unharmed, and since then, Doflamingo''s personality has also been severely distorted, and he has become extremely hostile to the world of Tianlong.


    "Ancient weapon seems unlikely" Brow froze deeply, Gu Chen secretly guessed.


    If it was really an ancient weapon, Doflamingo might control the world around, and according to his hatred of the Dragons, Mary Joa had been flattened.


    "Perhaps it might be a design drawing, such as the secret about the King of Heaven!" When his eyes lighted, he breathed a sigh of relief, quite fiery.


    Ancient weapons are all special existences that bear the title of "god", and the power can be imagined.


    "It shouldn''t be possible, that kid, He Dehe, and the King of Heaven is not something he can reach." Shaking his head, Dustless concluded with certainty.


    Ancient weapons appear in the text of history, and Dust does not think that Doflamingo has the ability to interpret it.


    auzw.com And there is no news to prove that the legendary Uranus is like a warship. For example, the future white star is a living being.


    If the King of Heaven is really a lifeless warship, Wu Chen doesn''t think it can be related to the fruit of surgery.


    At the same time, Doflamingo also touched the edge of Mary Joa and fell to the laterite continent.


    The dark and tall figure had been waiting for a long time, and the complexion was frosty, and the murderous glanced at Doflamingo without any concealment.


    It''s not difficult to see that, if he could, he definitely hoped to kill Doflamingo on the spot.


    This man was wearing a white robe, with eyes, old skin and a bald head, and the simple long knife in his hand did not leave his body.


    "Why are you so angry, Lao Tzu just came back and drank with others to drink the old." Seeing that the five old stars appeared, Doflamingo was usual.


    Witnessing the five-star star half-way out, Doflamingo laughed wildly and laughed, his voice was wild and unrestrained. Facing the five-star star respected by the world, he just kept calm and very natural.


    "Story of the old? Tian Fang Ye Tan. Don''t forget, you are already a bereavement dog, the Don Quixote family is no longer a Dragon, Mary Joaco has no friends, and the Holy Land of Light and Justice will only be defiled and profaned by you." His eyes rolled and he shot out the cold light.


    The bald five-star star with a knife was indifferent, killing his intentions, and didn''t take the identity of the Doflamingo Tianlong as his eyes. Only the Xeon said that this world was the last word.


    Tianlong people''s status higher than the five old stars is good, and no one can provoke.


    "Ye old guy, your head is not enough for so many years? If I make the information of the drawings public, what kind of vortex will the whole world fall into, and you should understand what consequences will happen."


    The chirping sound from the running-in of the teeth was shuddering, and Doflamingo said with some meaning: "The pirate who escaped some time ago-beast Kaido, ambition can swallow the world. If things fall into his hands, this peaceful world will collapse soon! "


    Instead of fearing the Five Stars, Doflamingo threatened him with an inch.


    "Are you going to hit the old husband?" Pupil asked slightly, the light old five-star star holding the sword asked lightly, very casually.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space suddenly solidified, stopped flowing, filled with suffocation, and a "buzzing" steel roaring symphony spread out.


    Looking up, it turned out that the old Taidao in the hand of the bald five-star star was shaking with excitement.


    "So far, you can''t play too much. If this guy is angered, he may have killed me."


    Brow froze, Doflamingo thought to himself, and decided to accept as soon as he saw it. Everyone''s tolerance was bounded. The end result of his anger was to set himself on fire.


    Seeking rewards automatically seeking various flowers! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 465： Backstage is not hard enough [fifth more]

    Doflamingo came to Mary Joya in a fierce manner. Naturally, it could not be for the "king of the seven kings". The generals of the Sengoku Warring States and Captain Marshal also received the order of the five old stars, not even dust-free. It is only inferred by itself. The specific information is only understood by the Warring States and the Air, including the Five Stars, and even if Doflamingo owns the supernatural powers, it is unknown.


    It also indirectly shows that this unexpected visit to Mary Joa has nothing to do with "The Seven Wuhais."


    "Why the old guy is so cautious, for you, I should be a little person."


    Staring at the murderous light of the old five old star, Doflamingo unwillingly lowered his attitude. The identity of the Dragons did not actually play any role in him.


    In the world with strong respect, only those with big fists can say that it is good for Tianlong people to be higher than Wu Lao Xing, but those who dare to stand on the head of Wu Lao Xing have never appeared.


    The reason why this old stubborn man was holding back was that he was afraid that Doflamingo would reveal those designs.


    "Count your acquaintances, and frankly, in our eyes, you are indeed worthless little sand. Since you can recognize your identity and situation, I advise you not to do stupid things at the end. If not, Winged in her wings, she never dreamed of escaping Mary Joa''s heavenly net! "


    The sword-headed five-star old man talked coldly, and did not take Doflamingo as a dragon, because their Don Quixote family had abandoned the identity of "god" and fell into a scum.


    To put it plainly, there is a Tianlong man who has no right at all.


    "Ultimately stupid, thinking that you can do whatever you want with the design drawings of ancient weapons?" He looked at Doflamingo with a smirk in his eyes, and despised the old five-headed star with a knife.


    It is undeniable that perhaps the Pirates of the New World gathered all their powers. There is indeed a possibility or two to rebuild the strength of the ancient soldiers, but that is impossible.


    The fleet of pirates in the New World has more or less the eyes of the government and the navy. Once there is abnormal behavior, they will be wiped out before they become a big weapon.


    The reason to tolerate Doflamingo over and over again is that the kid''s design is also wanted by the kid, and it will certainly suddenly cause a series of troubles under the eyes of the world.


    Simply Doflamingo can be considered interesting, he just did a pirate to do some devil fruit business, and he did not dare to start other things.


    "Don''t want to escape? I remember a while ago, the hordes of slaves escaped Mary Joia with a carelessness." Hearing, Doflamingo said without a sign of weakness.


    The bronze face was full of laughter, and Doflamingo expected that the five-star would not turn his back on such trivial matters.


    "Hum, hello, if you think that Mary Joa has done something intolerable, you can still leave your body intact and try again!"


    With a moan, the body of the bald five-star star instantly became an afterimage, and the whole person disappeared. The wording was harsh, but it was many flamencoes who entered Mary Joa.


    It can also be considered a compromise in disguise.


    "I knew you were going to do this, and I was terrified. I chose to give in."


    After half a ring, Doflamingo breathed a sigh of relief, and then swaggered into the red clay continent, as a pirate, into the world''s most "justice" "holy place".


    auzw.com


    The destination is also quite weird. It is reasonable to say that the place where the most powerful Mary Joa is concentrated should be the office of the government, but Doflamingo went unconventionally towards the place where the Tianlong people gathered.


    "A trivial design drawing that is limited to theory. If the life-saving protective umbrella can be exchanged for this business, it''s a good deal!" The inner hesitation and the smoke disappeared, Doflamingo said with determination.


    Ancient weapons were extremely valuable, but everything was small and fragile with life.


    As for handing over to the world government in exchange for protection, Doflamingo just threw it out of nowhere, the pirates did not speak morally, it was extremely cruel, and to some extent, the world government often performed more shamelessly.


    It''s not uncommon to unload and kill donkeys.


    Dealing with Wu Lao Xing is equivalent to directing the sentence.


    "Ahhhhhhh, that''s funny." Bai Jue leaned out of the lush grass with weeds, and looked at Doflamingo who was leaving with interest, with a look of surprise.


    "Yep?"


    In the midst of it, it seemed that he was aware of unscrupulous peeping. Doflamingo saw that the domineering quietly spread, and there was no one in the world.


    "The navy, even chased me, a dragon and a man running all over the world"


    Turning around and continuing to walk towards the luxurious building complex in front, Doflamingo''s face was gloomy and watery, all this was done by his dead ghost father.


    Even if he killed his brother by killing his father with his own hands, he did not have the slightest sense of guilt, did not give up the power of the Tianlong people, and he would not have such a miserable childhood life.


    After all, all of this is why the strength is not strong enough and the background is not hard enough!


    There are no shortcuts to enhancing strength, and it takes years to build up. In desperation, Dhoflamingo can only find another way and choose a stronger backstage.


    A strong backstage enough to cause naval fear and helplessness of the five old stars can barely survive!


    Even a few months ago, Doflamingo did not think that there was such an extraordinary sanctification. It was not until the collision of the town of Rogge that he realized that the essence of the world he had seen before was just the tip of the iceberg. .


    After some thought, I also had the idea of ??holding my thigh!


    The design drawings of ancient weapons remained useless in his hands. Officials of the world government watched his every move secretly. I am afraid that the government will be mercilessly obliterated when the idea of ??building appears.


    Handing over the design drawings of ancient weapons can also divert the attention of the world government, and at the same time get an excellent umbrella. Doflamingo doesn''t think there is any loss in this business.


    Anyway, those data are just unproven theories, and whether they can be produced is only known to God.


    ..

 Chapter 466： Purpose [First more]

    In the vicissitudes of Gu Yun''s room, time was cut off, and five fingers were out of reach, so dark.


    On the sofa, you can dimly see the calm young silhouette, breathing evenly and smoothly, and blending with the darkness around you, even if it is near the eyes, there is a kind of distant feeling in the sky.


    "Treading"


    In the slightly cold corridor, there was a sound of leather shoes twisting. From the distance to the near, the faint sound gradually became louder. The restless dustless opened his eyes, and the deep and shiny pupils were bright like beads.


    Half an hour ago, Doflamingo suddenly visited the Loews family. As the only lineage of the Loews family, and the only last tribe, only dust-free came to greet him.


    However, he was lazy by nature, and instead asked Hancock to call Doflamingo directly.


    Before that, Dustless wondered what Doflamingo was looking for, and the purpose, and with the information Bai Bai secretly obtained a few minutes ago, the confusion was relieved.


    "Slightly cunning, but like a fox ..." said Pang Pang, who was awake from a big dream, and said with no dust.


    At the same time, he deserved to scold himself. He was completely slamming his own feet. Designing to harm others must pay a price. Now, when she came to rescue the soldiers, Maria Joa just blame herself.


    Originally intended to make Dover Flamenco get away from the dust, I thought of choosing to meet him for a while, and the premise of cooperation was a win-win situation. He certainly knew many such trivial matters.


    "Treading"


    After a few more breaths, the sound of leather shoes walking closer and closer, came slowly along the dark corridor on the right.


    A gust of wind came from the dark hall in front of him, followed by Doug Flamingo''s frown, followed by Hancock, and the cold wind swept over his body, and he was involuntarily struggling. He had intended to use the Lewis Nan, the absurd idea appeared in his mind.


    This is not a good way to enjoy the coolness under the big tree, but a foolish thing of getting into the tiger''s mouth!


    For a time, it was also a retreat, but the whole body was full of some unspeakable magic, and it was the trend of Doflamingo.


    Until stepping into the dark temple.


    For dark spaces, Hankook was obviously extremely skilled and familiar with turning on the gorgeous lights sensitively.


    The calm and dust-free appearance immediately entered the sight of Doflamingo, and it was completely different from other Tianlong people. The clean and simple appearance was enough to make people look.


    More than ninety-nine percent of Mary Joa''s Tianlong people are bloated and obese pig-like freaks.


    Looking at it, Dustless is just sitting casually, letting Doflamingo feel an oppression, and his unfathomable strength made him instinctively take a step back.


    "So deep." The pupils suddenly shrank, Doflamingo said in a deep voice.


    The true strong breath does not need to be accidentally leaking its own breath, but is just like the dustlessness in front of it, which can integrate into nature and immerse itself in the surrounding space.


    auzw.com


    It is not nature that drives dust, but the opposite is that it drives nature.


    "No matter who you are, you can just come and sit." Seeing Doman Flamingo''s restrained, a clean smile appeared, the pirates and the navy were only a word difference in his eyes.


    A gentle smile is like a spring breeze, which leads to an involuntary silence, the tension of the **** level is also relaxed, and a bumpy heart is unprecedentedly calm.


    When Doflamingo saw the situation, instead of feeling the slightest relief, Xiong''s mouth was as heavy as Taishan. The intangible majestic pressure made it extremely difficult for him to breathe. It can be concluded that dust-free is by no means a good kind. The five-star star who eats people without spitting their bones outperforms them.


    Lifting his head, looking at the unique symbol of the Tianlong man at the dust-free Xiong mouth, Doflamingo reluctantly clenched his fist. If it was not for the innocent thought of his dead father, he would now enjoy the Tianlong man''s privilege.


    "Although I am still a Tianlong person today, the gap is very different."


    Doflamingo is now just a Dragon, because his father''s insistence on giving up his "god" status means losing all his "privilege".


    Looking at Dustlessly, Doflamingo nodded, sitting on the sofa opposite Dustlessly.


    After simply mulling the language of the organization, Doflamingo was about to speak, and the sound of the dusty flicker suddenly reminded him of his organization''s half-day tone.


    "Kaiduo''s recent trail is unusually weird, and there seems to be a suspicion of intentionally approaching the Don Quixote Pirates."


    A short sentence was a blow to Doflamingo, and it was for this reason that he had to pull down his old face and return to the source of the evil that caused him deep pain.


    The reason why Whitebeard and Cador fought, apart from the long-standing grudges and entanglements between the two, was that weird demon fruit, and it was Doflamingo who spread the news.


    No wonder he was so frightened and frightened. Now, the beast Kaiduo is strangely close to the former base of the Pirates of the Don Quixote family.


    According to dust-free reasoning, this is the fundamental reason for Doflamingo to come to Mari Joa for risk.


    "This is indeed the case, Caddo''s that bastard" glanced gloomily, and Doflamingo flashed an accident.


    Wu Chen understands the cause of the situation in this way, which means that he sent someone to investigate in advance. Doflamingo also admired him for his "predicting the future" method. He could stand in the most appropriate position as a winner every time. Looking down at the development.


    "I know where you are coming from, it''s okay to shelter you and your pirates, but well."


    No nonsense, Wu Chen directly opened the door to see the mountain, meaning: "Everything pays attention to the advantages and disadvantages, but for you to offend such a behemoth as Kaiduo, but I found nothing, I am difficult to agree."


    "Presumably you also understand that those legendary pirates will not let you pass by the name of the Tianlong people."


    After all, Wu Chen chose to be silent. The words have been so thorough, and Doflamingo, who has been struggling for years, definitely understands what this means.


    Ask for flowers


    ..

 Chapter 467： Hades [Second More]

    Doflamingo was relieved when he heard the words. He was really afraid that Dustless would follow Taiji in the circle to fight Tai Chi. This was well prepared. It was impossible to offend Kaidu because of the "family".


    Without moving people''s interests, no one will take risks.


    "This is my chip." He smiled confidently, and Doflamingo reluctantly took out the design that had been kept for many years.


    Dilapidated paper has a few loopholes. The appearance of wax yellow is obviously an old antique from many years ago. The precise data and words on it are attracting dust-free attention.


    Pluto Pluto!


    "How can this guy have the design drawings of Hades? Shouldn''t it be the legendary Uranus ?!" The eyes were enlarged, and the face was dusty and weird.


    I have read through the clean history of Mary Joa''s many history. It is about the Archean period, the Seventh Water City established the most evil super battleship in history-Pluto Pluto


    As for the specific reasons for the construction of Pluto, there is no detailed record. The dust-free speculation should be applied to some kind of war. It is not difficult to see from the design drawings that the construction of Pluto is a time-consuming and labor-intensive project. The time spent is several years. It is obvious that such a huge project cannot be used to watch sports.


    There was no interest in how urgent things happened in the Archean period to make Pluto clean. The only thing that puzzled him was why the design drawings of Pluto appeared in the hands of Doflamingo.


    "I got this from Tom the Old Man in the Capital of the Seven Waters." Dodge Flamenco returned very unnaturally, avoiding the dustless questioning, apparently he intentionally concealed the truth.


    "It seems that there is not only one copy of the" Pluto King "design."


    I ��m more lazy to ask, at least I am sure that Pluto ��s design is not just a simple copy right now. No one knows if there are any Pluto designs in the world.


    "This is the power to destroy the world!" The eyes of the standing water burst into a frenzy, and Doflamingo was enchanted.


    Pluto is a super weapon with the name of "God". It is said that it is just a random shot that can make an island disappear from the sea and level it. The power is unprecedented, and even Mary Joa and the naval headquarters can be easily flattened!


    Doflamingo''s voice was endlessly enchanting, bewildering the dustless reason.


    After half a ring, Wu Chen just laughed at the power to destroy the world? That''s true, but now it''s just a theoretical drawing, and whether it can be built can be marked with a big question mark.


    "Ming people don''t say anything secretly, just a piece of Pluto''s design makes me difficult to protect you." Shaking his head, the design of Doflamingo did not touch his heart.


    Not even the least thoughts can be raised.


    "Do you want to play this set ?!" He waved and shattered the delicate stone table in front of him, and Doflamingo vomited blood. I didn''t expect Dustlessness to have such a black and black attribute.


    The old face twitched, glaring at the dustlessness, Sen Leng''s murderous power appeared on the surface, and Pluto''s drawings were all put away by him. Now it turns out that the white wolves are empty gloves!


    auzw.com "Presumptuous, you are a big dog, do n��t forget your identity, and where is this place!"


    There was a wicked gasp in Fengmu''s eyes, and Hankook stared at Doflamingo, a majestic, disastrous energy wave that erupted from her young tender body, the hot air waves and the erupting volcano. The difference is extremely hot.


    The outrageous power just gathered Doflamingo, begging him not to act lightly, if not then to be conceited!


    "This woman turned out to be domineering ?!" Misunderstandings appeared in his eyes.


    This dress is obviously a servant like a maid, but has the capital of a king who is not one in a million. How can he not be surprised? Especially, although this overlord color is not as good as him, it also obviously reaches the realm of flexible application.


    All the subordinates are so capable, which indirectly shows how unfathomable her master is.


    "Can he do it?"


    There was an unprecedented absurd thought in my mind, and an unprecedented terrible idea was born. The corners of his mouth trembled, and when he was about to ask, the eternal and indifferent sound of dustlessness spread.


    "Dorflamingo"


    He waved his hand to signal that Hancock''s breath was convergent, his clean eyes were as flat as water, and he looked at Doflamingo quietly, bluntly whispering: "The moment you actually decide to find me, you are in the tiger''s mouth"


    "mean!"


    With a moan, Doflamingo sat back on the sofa, slipping his neck and seeing upset.


    "Vile? It''s ridiculous. I feel like an incarnation of God, a benevolent savior, compared to you, the innocent pirates."


    More than 95% of the pirates are the evil existence of adultery and plunder, similar to the real adventures of Luffy. In order to complete the dream, the number of aliens is actually very few.


    "In exchange for my refuge with Pluto''s design, this is just your wishful thinking. In the world of the strong, I can completely request Pluto''s design with the fist above you."


    The dustless and light chanting came, the tone was unusually soft, and although it was rude, it was an undeniable fact. All people in the world did this. It was like a unique order. Only with their fists, they could be robbed!


    "In fact, the conditions that promise you are not impossible. Of course, before this, there must be a condition." Seeing Doflamingo''s despair, a smile appeared on the corner of his clean mouth, and the former''s dead heart rose a bit. The dawn of hope.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Doflamingo asked hoarsely, trying to hide his calmness.


    "The requirements are very simple. Not only will I help to relieve the crisis brought by Caddo, but I will also help you to avoid the attack of the navy, and even allow your Don Quixote family to become the king of Dresrosa.


    "For a while from now, you, and your crew, must stay with Dresrosa to secretly build Pluto. As for manpower, I will naturally help you solve it."


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !! !! ..

 Chapter 468： Howling

    The reason for supporting Doflamingo to become the king of Dresrosa is also a sudden imagination. It is no problem to count on the world government to build Pluto, but the final buyer must be a five-star.


    As for dust-free, I stay wherever I am cool, without his share.


    When Doflamingo heard his expression freeze, his brows froze deeply, and then he lowered his head to think about his face, and his eyes often flashed with a burning confusion.


    In this way, the advantage is self-evident, can avoid the beast Kaido, and the invasion of the navy, which means that in the future you can unilaterally face the pressure from the pirates.


    But it is difficult for him to be willing to be a clean running dog.


    "The King of Dresrosa" clenched in his rough iron fist, and Doflamingo''s eyes were intoxicated and yearning.


    Suddenly, it seems that he has seen him become a king in the future, and the king looks down on the world.


    Doflamingo is a different kind of pirate, obsessed with One Piece. He loves the legendary onepice. At the same time, due to the psychological shadow of childhood, the deep-rooted thought of power is also the object of his passion.


    Eight hundred years ago, the Don Quixote family was the original royal family of Dresrosa. If they can sit back in the past, they can be regarded as serving the ancestors.


    "Maybe Five Stars won''t sell his account, and it''s not impossible to be humiliated ..."


    Thinking of the strength and indifference of the five old stars, his impassioned heart was poured half-touched with cold water, and his frantic expression had converged, and Doflamingo muttered uncertainly.


    The person who can talk to the five-stars face to face with laughter, Doflamingo has not heard of it, not only because the five of them are the highest power in the world, but also because of the power of shaking the world, even five people. Together, the strength of the team is far more than dozens of times.


    "This guy is so tempted, I thought he would reject me." He shook his head slightly, and said innocently and dullly.


    I thought this kid would live or not accept his own conditions and struggle to resist, but he did not expect such a simple to abandon ideas and dreams, and there is indeed a deviation from Dust-free expectations.


    After thinking about it, Dustlessness will be relieved. Doflamingo doesn''t have such an unprecedented dream now. Today, he is just a passing mouse, everyone shouts, his identity is so simple.


    Whether it is the headquarters of the navy, the five-star veteran of the highest power, or the beast of the beast, Doflamingo is regarded as a thorn in his eyes, and he can''t wait to get rid of it.


    "The five old guys will sell me a thin face." Glancing at Doflamingo''s concerns at a glance, he explained with a chuckle.


    As the supreme Tianlong man, the weapon holds an exaggerated protective umbrella such as the "Pluto" design. In fact, the five old stars did not dare to fight against the grass.


    The dog was anxious and jumped off the wall, not to mention Doflamingo!


    In the future, "Fighting" Doflamingo "silenced by the queen of seven martial arts" silently explained everything.


    "If you can make me re-King Dresrosa and get rid of the navy and the beast Kedo"


    auzw.com


    The hesitation in his eyes was decidedly replaced. Doflamingo bit his teeth and hate, "I can help you build Hades to make this world upset!"


    In the end, Doflamingo almost roared out. It seems that only in this way can the infinite anger and gloom in his heart be vented.


    Under the eaves, a person has to bow his head. If he does not obey the dust-free conditions, he may not even be able to step out of Mary Joa. The only ending is death.


    As if catkins fluttered in the wind, a single word was a true portrayal of Doflamingo today.


    "It ��s not a day''s work to make Pluto. I once asked someone to estimate that even if a powerful scientist joins, it will take more than ten or even twenty years to complete. This is still the case where all the facilities are complete. If not, It can only be pushed back indefinitely. "


    To flamenco truthfully, Pluto''s exaggeration is beyond imagination, and its basic outline is larger than some islands. It also needs a huge dock and various facilities.


    The most important thing is that without a strong scientist to join, the foundation of more than ten or twenty years will grow indefinitely. Those precise data are not understood by the pirates.


    "It really does, you need a strong scientific research team." Wen Yan''s approval of the protagonist, interlaced like a mountain, Doflamingo does not understand him or do not understand.


    "Bega punk?" Thinking of the world''s most powerful mind in his head, Doflamingo suggested tentatively.


    Doflamingo can also be regarded as clear of his status. At least he has no intention of getting rid of the dust. There was Caddo before, the world government later, and a naval headquarters in the middle. It is self-evident.


    "There is no need for anyone else. Bega Punk''s goal is too big to fall into disuse." He waved his hand and signaled that there was no need to do so.


    The character of Bega Punk is too conspicuous, and technology is the output. This sentence is vividly reflected in him, and it even plays a role that exceeds that of the general.


    "Caesar Courant, who goes hand in hand with Bega Punk."


    Known as No.2, Caesar Courant is actually the same genius. His scientific talent is not worse than that of Bega Punk, and this boy also has a history of evil experiments.


    After designing an unprecedented super battleship like Pluto, I''m afraid he will come to you by himself.


    "he?"


    It was said that Doflamingo had a weird face. Caesar Courant, the crazy scientist, had not heard of him, and even said that if he was not in a dangerous situation at the moment, he would take Caesar for another experiment.


    "Although his brain is sick and unreliable, he is indeed a top scientist who can resist the Bega Punk Chamber!"


    Undeniably nodded, Doflamingo replied truthfully, and he could not help admiring the ability of the dustless ear to listen to all directions. For someone like him who was born at the top of the world, Caesar Courant was just a small sand. grain.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 469： Invincible team [fourth more]

    Everyone has a period of ebb and flow in his life. Now it is also a period when Caesar''s years are not favorable. The top scientists of the government are suppressed by the super existence of Begapunk. Caesar and Begapunk It''s been a long time since then.


    Because of Caesar''s extreme personality, he was hated by Begapunk''s hostility and disagreement. This also led to differences of opinion between them. Begapunk''s status was higher than Caesar''s, and it was definitely his failure .


    "I heard a while ago that he was put in prison"


    His face was bright, and his thumb was cleanly and rhythmically. The old **** was saying, "Although prison escape is rare, it is also unique. Every year, escape escapes happen from time to time, and others can escape, so is Caesar."


    These words undoubtedly indicate that Dustless will help Caesar escape from prison.


    Although in the current status of Dustless, even Caesar can be released on bail, the impact of the trouble is unparalleled. A heavenly man and the world''s craziest scientist colluded to conspire.


    Trouble will be inevitable, and countless spies and trouble will be attracted.


    The desperate plan for the development and construction of Pluto was to die, even if the five-star star''s heart-thirsty energy was so vast that he could not tolerate it.


    "The place where Caesar was detained was the deep-sea prison. Since it was built decades ago, only the fallen golden lion Shiji has escaped." Doflamingo laughed with a yin and yang smile, his voice was very clear. It is exaggerated at will, apparently involuntarily.


    As long as you have a clean cooperation, helping Caesar escape from prison is not difficult.


    The original prison director was called Rainy Hero, with strong strength and an amazing swordsmanship. Nai He was a bloodthirsty man, and was finally imprisoned forcibly. The current director is called Magellan and has great strength.


    Many years ago, Doflamingo stared at Caesar''s fat sheep until he was put in a deep-sea prison. Doflamingo''s plan to "rescue" Caesar was moved to power with a detailed process.


    "Actually, it''s not difficult to get Caesar out of hell, just cooperate with--"


    "Cooperate?"


    Raising his eyelids, staring indifferently at Doflamingo, said indifferently: "It is meaningless to cooperate with the two words, just invade directly."


    He did not hesitate to reject Doflamingo''s proposal.


    "This is true."


    After hearing the words, Doflamingo first held back, and then agreed with the echo. If there is no dust, the so-called "cooperation" is indeed pale and redundant. There is no need to go all out to formulate a detailed evolution. can.


    "You misunderstood what I meant. It wasn''t me." Shaking his head, Wu Chen didn''t plan to do it himself. This kind of hard work can be left to his subordinates.


    After hearing that, Doflamingo twitched his face, and suddenly felt that it was extremely difficult to talk to Dustless. This trusted boss always liked to sell secrets to play mystery.


    auzw.com The simple attack of the Deep Sea Prison with the power of the Don Quixote Pirates Group is no different from finding death, and if you ca n��t quickly clean up the mess, the naval headquarters ��highest combat power should be there.


    "Don''t worry, someone will cooperate with you naturally." Seeing Doflamingo''s eyes flicker, it seemed like a retreat and a mysterious smile.


    At the same time, a man with a bare xiong''s bore and simply wearing black skin walked slowly out of the dark space.


    The amber-colored pupil is extremely sharp, no difference from the eagle. The sharp black knife behind it flashes coldly, the sword cuts the sharp edge, and the eyes are dangling from the absent sharp sword edge. Mysterious comer.


    He felt an unprecedented threat and oppression from the man who appeared suddenly, and looked intently. It was the hawk eagle eye Mihawk!


    "Why are you guys here in Mary Joa, aren''t you a prisoner chased by the government? Hawkeye!" Seeing the emergence of Hawkeye, Doflamingo''s expression turned cold, and his murderous intention was not concealed.


    "You''re not wanted by the government, why are you here?" Leaning against the wall, Hawkeye whispered to Doflamingo.


    Seeing this, Dustless had cast an interesting look, and it was not difficult to hear from the tone of the two of them. At some time, there should have been some kind of unknown grudge.


    After a little silence, Dustless and lazy asked much more, there is an inextricable relationship between the pirates.


    "Either the grudges or the old hatreds, and now they are teammates in the same trenches. I hate traitors the most, and hate the kind of mean man behind the knife. The grievances of yesterday are gone today."


    If these words are known to the teammates in the last dustless world, they will definitely spit blood and die, because the person who is the best teammate is himself!


    In other words, the dust-free and overbearing momentum spewed out. The spacious room changed shape and came to other time and space. The momentary gravity was as high as dozens of times. It was difficult to move as hard as climbing.


    "Kakaka"


    The delicate floor smashed Huawei particles, causing Hancock, a maid, to grow large for a while, and I don''t know how many times the floor was changed by the Loews family!


    Subject to the influence of this turbulent weather, as long as the idea of ??resistance is born, it will be easily wiped out on the spot. Doflamingo''s scalp is numb. Under the shadow of an unprecedented death, he can''t give up the heart of resistance. .


    Doflamingo is not afraid of life and death, but it is another matter if it is so hard to die.


    "Domineering and domineering?" The sharp eyes of Ying Ying flashed in surprise, and the eyes of the Eagle lowered their heads and remained silent.


    The eyes spread quietly and opened the eyes of Hawkeye and Hankook. The flames of Doflamingo''s cold and lonely heart were weird, and even his face was sickly flushed and excited.


    "This temporary team can really fulfill Lao Tzu''s dream and stir up the world!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 470： Future plans [fifth more]

    Suddenly thought that the dream of the future might be turned into reality. For a moment, Doflamingo was so envious that even the dustless and silent hawk-eye was forgotten by the clouds, and the whole world became his stage.


    In this world, people who can really see through fame and fortune are rare. Not everyone is dust-free. They can achieve a level of calmness and indifference, and set fame as nothing.


    Every pirate hopes to be famous all over the world and his name will be spread all over the world.


    Doflamingo is like this, and Hawkeye is no exception. If one day the world wants to capture his name of "the world''s largest swordsman", he will bet on all dignity to defend his glory.


    "It''s still daylight, it''s too early to sleep on g, and it''s not time to dream." Raising his eyelids, mocking Dover Flamenco, who was in the midst of fantasies, the hawkish tone was light.


    He looked at the dustless expressionlessly without a trace, and he was watching the old drawings carefully. The hawk-eye was extremely confused, and Doflamingo''s ambition swallowed the heavens. He was not a dangerous person. There is value in cooperation.


    "Is that so for that?"


    The good-looking hawk-eye saw the outline of the drawings in Dustless Hands at a glance. Although he did not understand the precise data, the striking big character Pluto he knew.


    Design drawings of ancient weapons!


    "Dream? This is nonsense, Hawkeye."


    Doflamingo laughed wildly, and the gloomy laughter spread out, full of longing for the future, "Imagine the future in advance, how can it be dreaming, what is the difference between a person without a dream and salted fish? Too superficial, hawk eye!!!"


    Having said that, Doflamingo laughed even more violently, and the unscrupulous laughter was not jealous, and everyone was his spectator.


    "Sorry, your boring dream, I''m not interested." As light as a glorious glance at Doflamingo, Hawkeye said indifferently.


    The different ways are not the same. He and Doflamingo are not fellow travelers from beginning to end, but only due to the existence of the factor of dustlessness, will they enter the same trench with Doflamingo, and nothing more.


    "Extremely pedantic." Seeing that Eagle Eye was so ignorant of fun, Doflamingo closed his mouth with interest, and the province''s self-interest was boring. This group was just joined by him, and both Hankook and Hawkeye were faintly repelling he.


    The atmosphere was strangely silent, and the sight of the three pairs if they were all around was around the dustlessness, all of them were silent. Although Doverflamingo talked a lot, he did not share the same vision with Hawkeye.


    As for the maid Han Cook, it was even more heavenly.


    "Eagle Eye and Doflamingo went to find Caesar, remember to do it cleanly, and have seen all your looks, kill them all!" Said Du Chen with a cold face after a moment of silence.


    The implication is nothing more than killing all pardons, whether they see the navy or the pirates in their true colors.


    It was said that both Doflamingo and Hawkeye nodded, and neither of them was an indecisive one. Those who saw their faces were naturally the only way to die.


    "Where was Caesar set up after he was rescued? He is a world-renowned crazy scientist."


    auzw.com Doflamingo asked expectantly, expressing an alternative meaning, hoping that he would now be able to sit on King Dresroza, and he could arrange Caesar in Dresro Sa, by then, he will be able to realize his dreams, and his family members will be able to cultivate and support themselves, and the days of death on the sea will be over.


    "It''s too early." It was as if a slam in the head, and Dust did not hesitate to reject Doflamingo.


    The corners of his mouth squirmed, and Doflamingo deliberately refuted, but the dustlessness that greeted his eyes was covered with ice, and the wording brewing in his throat for a long time choked.


    Doflamingo, who had thought about it, was relieved. It was impossible to let Dresrosa''s Liku royal family get away, and the latter let the obedient obedience roll away. The Liku royal family was loved by the local people. Advocacy is strong.


    "The materials needed to build Pluto and its hugeness, it is not too late to capture Dresrosa after collecting everything."


    According to the exaggeration of the design drawings, the area of ??Pluto has reached the size of an island. All kinds of equipment required can be imagined. The most important factor is that Dustlessness hopes to wait until Doflamingo becomes "The Queen of the Seven Kingdoms." "After the occupation of Dresrosa.


    It would not require him to open the umbrella for Doflamingo himself.


    "When attacking the deep sea prison to advance the city, I have something for you." A strange and infiltrating smile was drawn from the corners of his mouth, and a dusty husky smiled.


    Suddenly, my mind flashed, and I wrote a bunch of scary words. After writing a bunch of uncomfortable words, I motioned to Hankook to bring the envelope and wrap it.


    Although puzzled, Hankuk nodded seriously, and walked towards the dark promenade.


    This scene made Hawkeye and Doflamingo both froze, staring at the dusty smile on the face with a misty face, not knowing that it was not a good thing.


    "It''s time, you go to rescue Caesar, remember not to be recognized by your deity, and to see those who you really look like, you will kill all without pardon."


    With a wave of his hand, Dustless suddenly ordered a guest.


    Eagle Eye and Doflamingo did not talk nonsense, and after a tacit glance, they also grew along with the corridor where Hankook left.


    In the brightly lit room, there was no dust sitting alone.


    After the "treading" sound of the shoes writhing completely disappeared, Dustless opened his eyes, cleared, confused and confused.


    Looking carefully at the Pluto design in the hand, and after confirming everything from head to toe, the dustless look was more gloomy and faintly bitter.


    "This is undoubtedly Pluto''s design, but"


    The design picture in front of him is very different from his expectation, and even runs counter to his original conjecture. The content of the design is to subvert the clean perception.


    But the most important factor is missing!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for automatic subscriptions, various requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 471： Blocking of the five old stars [first more]

    Carefully flipping through Pluto''s design drawings, Dustlessly keenly aware that there is something wrong with it, and all kinds of data are not lacking, but it is one thing he cares about most.


    Starting Pluto does not require the so-called fruit of surgery, and it also indirectly shows that Pluto has nothing to do with the so-called "Mary Josiah Great Treasure".


    "It''s disappointing."


    After a while of sighing, Dust only smiled bitterly, busy for a long time. Except for the design of ancient weapons, everything else remained the same.


    "What did Flamenco deliberately conceal?" Bai Jue leaned out, asking with a slight aversion.


    Doflamingo feels like an extremely evil being. Others pay attention to the bottom line and principles when they do things, but he has no bottom line for life.


    It''s like wearing a cloak, it''s completely dark inside, and you can betray at any time as long as your interests are sufficient.


    "Impossible, I can see that this design has not been manipulated, and he did not have the courage to lie to me." Resolutely shaking his head, Dustless can be 100% sure of the authenticity of the map.


    Since Doflamingo dare to come to the door generously, that is to say, his men have investigated dust-free, at least knowing the dust-free temperament, at least fool him with fake products. Ming Ge also understands.


    To some extent, Dustless is even more violent than Wu Lao Xing. Perhaps Wu Lao Xing is afraid to touch him because of Pluto''s design. Changing to Dustless here will not work.


    "Still waiting for Caesar''s news"


    Standing up, the scarcity spread all over the body, and when I was about to go to chaugn for a rest, a wave of supernatural energy suddenly spread out.


    "Kakaka"


    There was a violent vibration throughout Mary Joa. Even if it was hundreds of meters away from the center, there was a blast and a severe blow from the ground.


    Several stocks were enough to overwhelm the sky''s energy fluctuations, which suddenly came.


    The drowsy eyes were instantly replaced by gloom, and the dust-free eyes shot out the light of the soul. These dangerous breaths were all overlords.


    Arrange the messy clothes corner, walk to the balcony cleanly.


    "The restless domineering has Doflamingo and Hawkeye, is it against them?"


    Gaze into the vain torn to pieces in the distance, with a dusty look, hawk-eye and Doflamingo are clearly at a disadvantage, and it is self-evident that the strength of the entire Mary Joa has reached this level.


    Looking up, the void in front of hundreds of places has been torn, and in the mid-air, there is only a dark abyss, and the narrow cracks cover almost the entire Maria Joa.


    The huge dark crack is enough to devour Sen Luo Vientiane, and the heart-stretching power waves linger around it, as if the invisible hands are constantly pulling the area of ??the abyss.


    "What do these five old guys mean?" There was a trace of killing in his eyes, and his eyes were like a torch.


    auzw.com


    The whole body turns into bright particles of light, the original body disappears and disappears, turning into a straight light whistling out, the fleeting speed is difficult for the naked eye to capture.


    "What do you mean by the five old guys?"


    On the sinking and sinking ground, Doflamingo guarded the five figures on his face, with a little regret in his eyes, and scolded himself for being too reckless.


    "Dorflamingo, I should have dealt with you three times before. You are betting your life!"


    The light-laden old five-star star holding a knife said in a stunned way, looking down his line of sight, his stump and arm broken into the eyes were clearly visible, almost no human appearance.


    However, it is not difficult to see from these people''s clothing fragments and the hood that has not yet burst, they are Tianlong people!


    "Tianlong is his former identity. Now he is just a pirate who does nothing evil. Pirates are always pirates. It is always difficult to change his nature. This time he killed him on the spot, and the Tianlong people in the province asked us for trouble. The killing of the five-year-old five-star star suddenly said that the pressure overflowing from his strong body was desperate.


    "Kakaka"


    His whole clothes burst, revealing his strong body, and the regular abdominal muscles were clearly visible. Apparently, he and Karp were also strong men who had reached the limit of physical operation.


    "It''s bad." Hawkeye''s heart fell to an underestimation. None of these five people could handle it with the current Doflamingo. If the five of them were together, they might end the battle in just a few minutes.


    The scene gradually heated up and became hotter. Both sides were just silent and imposing. When the scene was about to go away, a cold voice stopped the ending that was about to get out of control.


    There is no doubt that the visitor is exactly dust-free.


    "Five people, please give me an explanation."


    The golden photons converged from all directions, slowly condensed and compressed, and finally turned into a cold figure, staring at the five old stars with a bad face, without concealing the blame in his tone.


    The five-star star knows that Hawkeye is his subordinate, but he still obstructs it and hits his face.


    "Explanation? You are here exactly. We also need an explanation from you, Saint Louis South!"


    Pointing at the dismembered Corpse of the Dragon, and the five-star star with the sword and bald head who is most familiar with the dust, asked coldly: "This guy, Dover Flamenco, was so brave. Before entering the Holy Land, I had a three chapter contract with him. How dare he even step into it and level one of the Tianlong people''s families. Who gave him the right to do this ?! "


    Some harsh words made Wu Chen''s mouth twitch, his face was extremely gloomy, and he looked at the hawk eye. The latter nodded slightly, which was regarded as the fact that Wu Laoxing was acquiesced. He wanted to blame Wu Laoxing''s dustlessness.


    "���� When Lao Tzu was in trouble, their family sent someone to chase me down. Now it''s time to run. I can''t take the opportunity to teach them a little lesson."


    Shrugging lightly, Doflamingo replied indifferently, standing behind the dust-free, and said with a smile, the villain''s decisive q''s frivolous manner made the five-star star murderous.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !!


    ..

 Chapter 472： Reasoning [second more]

    Turning his head, revealing half of his face and looking at Doflamingo, the fist clenched cleanly was sent away, and the majestic power accumulated in the body disappeared as the smoke disappeared. The stump of the dragon on the ground and the broken arm silently explained everything. .


    All in all, they have a head start.


    "This kid is as cunning as a rabbit."


    The eyes were faint, and Dustless could not help admiring it. Doflamingo said that revenge was indeed possible, but according to Dustless''s guess, he wanted to test himself in disguise.


    I want to use this to verify the relationship between Five Stars and Dustless.


    "Give them a little lesson is to kill all the members? Xun Zier, what you call a big lesson is waiting to be seen!"


    Taking a step forward, the five-star star with a birthmark on his forehead asked forcibly, and had already warned too many flamencoes not to act lightly. This kid was so mad that Mary Joa was murdering in the light of daylight. It was really hateful.


    The bewildering purple fire light drew behind him, and the whole man was shrouded in purple magpies. Combined with his fierce face, even the arrogant Doflamingo instinctively moved behind him.


    There were no traces of action, and no one in the pool was present.


    "The deceased is dead, and death cannot be resurrected. It is better to sit down and discuss how to deal with aftermath." There was a touch of humility and a smile on the corner of the mouth, and the soft voice of the dustless voice was slightly magnetic.


    It can also be considered a concealment in disguise.


    When the five old stars look at each other and look at each other, they can see the strangeness in the other person''s eyes. In their eyes, Dust-free has always been a very powerful and arrogant person. Now in this gentle and elegant reasoning, it is rare for a hundred years. see.


    Doflamingo''s eyes flashed a vaguely different color, and he took every move of the five old stars into the eyes, silent, and did not expect that the dust-free deterrent was so great, I am afraid that if it was not for the dust-free existence, he would have been That weird purple fire burned into nothingness.


    "Five people, please give me a face. This is a good thing." Take a deep breath, calm and calm.


    The immature body stands before Hawkeye and Doflamingo. Among them, only the dustless height is the shortest, and only his body is thin and thin. It seems to have the least authority, but in fact it is the opposite.


    The five-star star was frozen in the face, which was the opposite of the unfaithful face of Hawkeye and Doflamingo.


    "Louis South Saint is sorry, I don''t think you have such a big face." The extremely wise five-star star shook his head and denied it.


    There is no rule without a rule, anyone dares to trample on legal justice, and the world government will become the air. The laws and order formulated by the five old stars will also become a laughing stock.


    "A handful of old men who still rely on the old and sell old enough." The expression was loose, and Dustlessly scolded again and again.


    These five are the old foxes who have been in the officialdom for many years. The black people are all set, and the whole world can compete with the rare horns.


    "I can guarantee that Tianlong people will not bother you." The corner of his mouth raised a confident arc. After Dustless had killed Tianlong people last time, his notoriety had spread.


    It is said that the five five-stars are deadlocked, and it is undeniable that Dust-free does have this ability.


    auzw.com When you look at each other, you can see the difference in each other ��s eyes. They want to take this opportunity to kill Doflamingo, but they would stand up without expecting dust-free. Only pests.


    "This guy...."


    When Doflamingo looked expressionless, his heart was full of anger, and the countless green tendons on his forehead surged, and a sense of shame sprang up.


    Five Stars didn''t look at him in the first place, but regarded it as a fat sheep to be slaughtered, or simply "to stab" dust-free chips.


    "That still doesn''t work."


    The blond five-year-old shook his head, and the quiet momentum erupted again. The powerful and destructive waves erupted from his body. The other four were unambiguous.


    "This is what you asked for."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just sneered again and again, the deep pupils turned into scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, and the dark blue substantive evil Chakra was ready to go, like a **** like a demon.


    Decaying, the atmosphere of barrenness broke out from the body, covering the void, and the dark blue light covered the entire Maria Joa, making it impossible to stretch the slightest resistance.


    The dim dark blue ghost image suddenly came, and as the mysterious energy waves hidden in the dust-free body continued to erupt, the ghost image became more solid.


    The giants as high as fifty or sixty feet are looming. As long as the order is clean, the giant giant will turn into reality.


    "So high!"


    The bald Gola star with a knife was horrified, his eyes filled with shock, and Gujing''s inner wave appeared for the first time in many years, shrouded by the evil wave, and his soul trembled with it.


    Even the body trembled uncontrollably. The giant was just a light-hearted look, which made him feel powerless, and the ancient sword at the waist was full of inexplicable strength.


    Before the trick is revealed, the panic of extinction spreads over all beings.


    "Should be qualified, right?" Asked with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The five old stars heard all discoloration, and the sweat from the fist was exuding sweat, but it was a world in which they had not dared to take action.


    "Louis South Saint Murphy really wants the fish to die, which is not good for either side."


    The veteran star with white hair frowned, with a bit of helpless resignation in their tone. The five of them joined forces, and the secret tricks they used confidently could pull him to **** without dust, but the price paid was also unbearable.


    All in all, the fight is the result of killing the enemy one thousand and self-damaging eight hundred, and his own side will also be wounded, and his life is too late, how can he abandon his own life for too long.


    "I naturally know that there is no benefit in doing this, but I just think that it will be better for you to reason!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 473： Five Stars Conspiracy [Third]

    If it is possible, Wu Chen does not want to have more troubles, but these five old men seem to have become accustomed to being supreme.


    They are accustomed to restraining themselves.


    "Kakaka"


    The sound of skeletal combination sounded loud, the crackling sound of crackling was particularly pleasing, the giant ghost image was a little more solid, and the majestic oppression was more intense and vigorous, but the heart of Wu Laoxing was a dark and silent.


    Looking up, I saw a lot of solid bones in the dark blue virtual shadow, and the monster with two heads and four arms was clearly visible.


    "So far."


    A white curly hair, a flat hat, and a scarlet five-star star on the left face were given the final word. Obviously, he didn''t want to tear his face for such an indecent character and dustlessness.


    "After all, we are all one family."


    The gloomy sight had converged, and when he flung too much on Flamenco, there was a thick scorn, and the silent taunt seemed to show that the running dogs were always running dogs and could not be a big weapon.


    It didn''t matter that Dover Flamenco was so full of face, he looked at him with a sneer, and the villain who was not afraid was determined.


    "It''s really not worth the trouble to be a ant."


    A random glance at Doflamingo, several five-stars have left one after another, and the heart is already affirmative. At the critical moment of dust-free, he stood up to keep Doflamingo, because the Pluto''s design fell into his hands.


    If not, as far as the status and strength of the dust-free, Duan Duan has no chance to rescue him.


    "It''s really not worth it to lose both. It''s always our government''s side. Lois South Saint can''t do the stupid thing of killing each other but it''s certain that Pluto''s design has fallen into his hands."


    The five-star old man with a long hair has a wise analysis. His eyes are full of sparkling light. It is unprofitable and early. Human nature is such a greedy interest. This is the eternal law of invariability.


    Only Pluto''s design can impress the dust.


    "In this way, we should take the shot even more." The old star with a birthmark on his forehead said hoarsely, with longing and longing.


    As the highest power in the world, they know Pluto''s horror better than others. It is a real artifact of world extinction, and it is infinitely more powerful than the so-called Power Rock.


    The trivial matter of flattening an island is not a trivial matter. With this artifact, the rule of the Dragon Dragons is crushed. Then they establish themselves as kings and establish a new "democratic" order. The whole world will be sublimated. It is indeed the happiness of the people of the world!


    "It''s for sure, but it''s too early, now it''s just worn-out drawings. The moment we come out and sail, is the best time for us!"


    The five old stars with scars on their foreheads smiled grimly. Even if the Pluto drawings are now in their hands, it is meaningless, and it will take more than ten or twenty years to build them.


    Dustless construction first, and finally they made fishermen''s profit, then drove the dustless Pluto and destroyed himself! Nothing is more ironic.


    There is absolutely no need to carry out a meaningless desperate fight, especially since the fight has not yet won, but it will result in serious injuries or even fall.


    auzw.com


    "The Navy does not seem to agree with our proposal."


    The words suddenly turned around, and the bald five-star star re-introduced the problem to the naval headquarters, and sighed helplessly, "Almost all the members expressed their opposition, and it was too early for the queen Qiwuhai plan to be promulgated."


    The navy and the pirates are natural enemies, and there is no possibility of cooperation between them. The fierce rebound of the navy is also within their expectations.


    "So what, they are useless by themselves!"


    The five-star star with blond hair sneered. The plan was a good government. In the final analysis, it was the reason why the navy was too useless. It could go hand in hand with the pirates, and there was no need to go all out to do something like "The King of the Seven Wuhais." Ridiculous plan.


    After all, this is equivalent to hitting his own face.


    The government of the world is clothed with justice, but it also gives the pirates the right to plunder legally. The sense of support will inevitably decline. When it is absolutely necessary, they do not want to use such a hurtful plan and excavate the grave. No difference.


    The reason why the plan of "The King of the Seven Wuhais" was drawn was inspired by the dust-free and eagle eyes, to suppress the pirates with the power of the pirates, save people and labor, and is the most effective and direct.


    "It''s really difficult to want them to unite."


    The old five-headed star nodded thoughtfully. The pirates were easy to say, but the navy was full of grievances. The teammates who had fought in the past were all under the bayonet''s bayonet, and it was normal to not accept it.


    "That can be done without warring nations and air, and the plan of the Emperor Qiwuhai is imperative!"


    On the blue sea, Don Quixote''s Pirates slowly moved forward, the speed was quite slow, it seemed to be leisurely, and there was no longer the anxiety of fleeing.


    "Young Master ..."


    In the cabin, Torrepol looked at Doflamingo with a calm and calm face, then glanced at the hawk eye outside the cabin, and then thought of the course of sailing now, his head was like a cloud of darkness.


    Hawkeye used to have old hatred with them, but now it has become a close cooperative partner. Even if the nerves are jumping, they can''t keep up with this incredible situation.


    Deep-sea prison��advance city, but that''s no different from sending him to death directly.


    "There is no need to worry. Join hands with that man to advance the city is the fat lamb outside the sheepfold!"


    Squinting, Doflamingo emits a dangerous light in his eyes. The light of the tiger and the wolf is enough to devour everything. Now he is committed to the dust-free side for the time being, but it is only a prelude to the grand future!


    Caesar is an indispensable deadly link, even if it is not for the temporary boss of dustlessness, in order to later take away the ultimate chess piece of m Caesar Courant.


    Opening the window, looking out over the heavily guarded island in the distance, Doflamingo''s wild and unsmiling grin rang out.


    "The little ones flattened the city!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 474： Invasion Promotion City [Fourth]

    Deep Sea Prison��Promote the city. The pirates detained here are countless. Some disappear and disappear into the legendary pirates. They are detained here to live a dark life.


    To some extent, the city of advancement is an isolated world hell. Those who enter here want to step out alive. With the exception of the Golden Lion Shiji, others are impossible.


    Today''s caretaker Magellan is a superman who has the ability to poison poisonous fruits. Because he is a poisonous man, the breath exhaled is toxic, and the food near his mouth is smoked (it is unintentional), so every time he The poison is too strong to stand up to itself, causing diarrhea, but it does not die. It also caused him to spend most of the day in the toilet.


    "Although the fruit is strong, the side effects are also ridiculous ..."


    In the dark environment, Magellan laughed and laughed after washing his hands. Other demon fruits have side effects, but his poisonous fruit is an exception. The breath exhaled is toxic and the food near the mouth is smoked. Poisonous, diarrhea for at least ten hours a day.


    "Guru"


    The fasting stomach immediately caused a revolution, and the hunger climbed up uncontrollably to speed up his pace. He was about to go back to eat and drink, and the sudden boom made him stop thinking.


    "Boom boom"


    The weird landslide of the incomparable deep-sea prison wall made of special materials disintegrated into rubble fragments, and the dark green light shattered and shattered, and it was easy to pierce through a giant hole.


    It was supposed to be a darkened prison, and a warm ray of sun burst into it.


    Magellan, who has been in the dark for many years, is very uncomfortable, turning his head, and the harsh sunlight makes him instinctively extend his rough old hand to block the double present.


    Through the small gaps between the five fingers, several figures can be seen vaguely.


    "who?"


    The sudden appearance of mysterious people made Magellan''s nerves tense, and the thick coat covered the body, unable to identify their specific looks.


    Even so, with that magnificent breath and the previous slash, Magellan felt a deadly threat. It can be concluded that the group of people who fell from the sky was an incomparable expert.


    "Who is it? The diarrhea that has been going on for many years has already drained your head? Of course, the invasion city is here to rob the prisoners!"


    Before Magellan made any response, several transparent lines that could not be captured by the naked eye, whistled out like shells, and the effect coincided with the bullet, and the target that was locked was Magellan.


    These thin line ordinary people are unable to capture. As one of the two strongest men in the deep sea prison, Magellan is clear about perception.


    "Any capable person with sharp lines?"


    Seeing this, Magellan did not dare to carelessly, the other party was crowded, and for the sake of caution, he chose to avoid these thin line attacks.


    "Bang Bang"


    A series of bursts followed, and the strong walls of the deep-sea prison were extremely fragile, bursting apart and opening into fist-sized holes. The scattered dust was scattered all over the ground, and the ground was covered with dust.


    auzw.com There is no doubt that the group of people who invaded the advance city is Hawkeye and Don Quixote Pirates.


    "Go door to door and search for me, Caesar, the man who digs ten feet to find me!" Doflamingo, wearing a heavy coat, ordered, and he had a deep-seated obsession with Caesar.


    The members of the Don Quixote Pirates nodded, and then headed towards the promenade deep in the prison.


    "Want to rescue the prisoner? You guys still give me the peace to die here!"


    Seeing the commander of the cotton-coat ignoring his existence, Magellan was ashamed of death, with a purple solution flowing behind his back, and a strange boiling gas.


    The venom is compressed and formed. Three horrible poisonous dragons are formed in the blink of an eye. The monster poisonous dragon shakes its body unscrupulously. Any object it touches will be eroded and corrupted.


    "That''s the case. I never imagined that the city would still hide such extraordinary people. The navy is indeed a talented person."


    A slightly surprised emotion sounded, and then the green light suddenly burst out. A domineering chop came out, and the ground was pulled out of the bottomless crack like a vegetable.


    "What kind of purpose do you invade and promote the city?"


    Perceive the power of the emerald color, Magellan''s discoloration, and the angry roar spreading along with a strange red light, and the substantial giant composed of red toxin suddenly formed.


    "Judgment of Hell, Poisonous Giant!"


    The mysterious enemies in front of them are beyond their imagination. At present, the people who can advance the city temporarily can surpass them, even none!


    Including his short-term prison director, in the face of this unparalleled slash, he smelled a strong breath of death.


    "Looks like you guys have guessed our identity, so if you can only close your eyes forever"


    Unlike the advancing city that was caught in the war, the dustlessness in Marijoa was too busy, leaning lazily on the sofa, and enjoying the afternoon tea leisurely and boringly.


    "The Navy will not bother you for at least the next few years, but it still has to hide. Although some of you can''t help you, according to the current situation, it can only continue to develop like this."


    After half a day of silence, Wu Chen opened his mouth unconsciously, and when he looked away, there were no people in the spacious and bright room.


    "I understand that I''ve adapted to this desperate life."


    In the dark corner of the corner, a tender but strong voice came out, not in accordance with the age, but with a kind of indescribable vicissitudes.


    Sweeping away along the sounding place, the place where the eyes came into view was a repressed darkness, and only the outlines of young children could be obscured.


    From this clear and pleasant sound of nature sounds, it can be easily analyzed that the person who speaks is a girl.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 475： Dark Chess [Fifth]

    The dark space is like an invisible coat covering the girl''s face, and under the observation of Dustless'' perverted visual ability, the peerless face that can be broken is still reflected in the dark eyes.


    "Maybe you were born with this fate ..."


    There was a moment of silence in my eyes, and there was a complex meaning in the eyes, with the emotions of mixed feelings. The bumpy experience of the little girl in front of her was similar to what she used to be.


    The body moved, and silently fell beside the beautiful girl. After observing her for a while, the idea of ??accidentally rising from the dustless heart turned into a substantive action.


    The dust-free closed eyes then opened, and the dark eyes before them turned into scarlet pentagram eyes. With the slightly pale and indifferent face, it was no different from the death of Hell.


    There is even a faint blood mist floating on the back, which captures the soul.


    The little girl''s deep eyes instinctively flickered through the panic, and then subconsciously backed off, until she squeezed into the corner to retreat, the panic pace stopped.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not as scary as you think. There is a gap between Tianlongren and Five Stars!"


    Seeing this, the evil and dusty face with a wicked smile reveals a kind smile, the mild face warms people''s hearts, it looks nondescript, but it comes from the true heart, and the actual dust-free does not have the horror and apathy as imagined. The premise of all this is not to touch His bottom line, of course, touching him is another matter, and those who dare to challenge his bottom line will naturally break it into pieces.


    The little girl bowed her head slightly, and the heart that was isolated from the world loosened, and the ghost sent God to the dustless face.


    "This kaleidoscope is one of my countless abilities, and it''s a good thing for me." He raised his finger to his eye socket, and quietly introduced it.


    Then they crouched down and kept their heights equal. After staring at her for a moment, she said, "After completing the task for me, you can get your own reward and freedom like normal humans. You can easily bathe in the sun under the bright sky. There is no need to live a life of darkness. "


    Looking directly at the little girl, her indifferent voice appeared magnetic, and said it seriously.


    "Of course, there will be misfortunes in the sky, and the future will always be changeable. Accidents will happen from time to time. In order for you to survive well, I decided to temporarily lend my strength to you ..."


    The scarlet eyes rippled, the dark surroundings became colder, and the evil suppression of the kaleidoscope was more prosperous.


    "Is it your weird eyes?" The little girl was obviously extremely intelligent, and asked with curiosity.


    Watery eyes swirled around the dust-free eyes, she was the first time she had seen such a strange eye, and she had never heard of the demon fruit with such ability after reading the books.


    "It is true. I intend to store the kaleidoscope ability and my own chakra in your body for future needs. After all, you are the only person who can help me unlock the secret."


    Regardless of the little girl''s resistance, her warm arms were pulled on her soft little hands, but evil was an unusually strong and warm energy wave pouring into her body.


    auzw.com


    After half a ring, the dust-free eyes returned to the dark pupils, and when the fragile little girl opened her eyes again, she was already scarlet.


    "Remember, do n��t try to use its power without compelling circumstances. The side effects of the kaleidoscope are extremely great. Coma to the ground is only the best case. In severe cases, you can directly extract your vitality." The meticulous look was definitely not a joke, he ordered.


    The kaleidoscope is forcibly used by bloodlines without the Uchiha family, and the burden will only increase exponentially, especially now that this immature body may be swallowed up directly.


    Chakra, which is stored in her body without dust, is not enough to start Susano''s powerful skills.


    "Good ability." Perceiving the extraordinaryness of these eyes, the little girl exclaimed aloud. It was a dark space, as clear as day.


    "The kaleidoscope is beyond imagination. All you see is the fur at the tip of the iceberg."


    Dustless smiled and explained indifferently. His thoughts fell into the memory. When he started the kaleidoscope, the technique born in his left eye, God''s grace, could grant any ability of himself to others. Life form.


    When he invaded the moon, he only gave the power to Yaowei to sweep the moon. If not, maybe many years ago, Dustlessness had died and died, and it became a dead bone on the moon and remained in the universe forever. .


    This technique also has limitations. When the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is given to others, Dustless can no longer use the ability of writing wheel eye.


    "You have a limited amount of chakras in your body, so try not to use them without kaleidoscopes."


    The little girl realized carefully that she noticed some inexplicable energy fluctuations in her body, and her storage capacity was limited due to her lack of strength.


    In short, the reason why Dustless passed her Kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes temporarily is to hope that she can save her life. The ability to use the kaleidoscope to fight is far from reaching this level.


    "You promised me that the conditions were true and could they be realized?" Thinking of helping the dust-free conditions, the little girl asked tremblingly, she was also qualified to work for dust-free conditions.


    "It''s natural, I''m not shameless to deceive a teenage girl."


    Wu Chen replied confidently, calmly, without paying attention to the conditions in the little girl''s mouth, and the confidence emanating from raising her hands was involuntarily generating trust.


    "I can make time go back to life and it''s God and the devil. The conditions you have proposed are nothing but trivial matters to me. Those who passed away by hand will stand before you again!


    Thousands of abilities are united in the dust-free, for him there is nothing that can not be done, only to think about it!


    Seeking flowers automatically subscribing for various rewards! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 476： Capturing Caesar [First]

    With dust-free reincarnation and reincarnation, resurrection is a trivial matter for him. It is extremely simple and consumes only a small amount of mental power, which will not cause him any trouble.


    Perceiving the evil power in the pupil, the little girl nodded silently. She can be sure that if it was not suppressed by the strange energy fluctuations in her body, she would be eroded by this thick negative emotion in an instant.


    It turned into a simple walking dead.


    "Here is Mary Joa. You are still a wanted man in the government. I will secretly send you to leave." The former indifference, the dustless ancient well, said again.


    In his eyes, the chess piece is always a chess piece. The dark chess in front of him is just one that cannot be lost. It is worth lending her strength to protect her life.


    "I really just need to do what you said in your plan?"


    The little girl who wanted to leave suddenly stopped, still asked with some uncertainty, remembering the absurd plan of Dust-free, and felt an incomprehension in her heart.


    No dust now will plan all her life in the next 20 years, how can she not be surprised!


    "It''s true. You just need to remind me to execute, everything else."


    Talking about dustlessness, she also handed her a phone bug in case of an emergency, and the plan could not keep up with the changes. What will happen in the future, and whether there will be unexpected situations, all this must be prepared in advance.


    "Every wave has risen again, even dare to do so ridiculous, jerk!"


    In the office of the Marshal of the Naval Headquarters, there was a roar of roaring anger throughout Marin, and the empty Marshal stared angrily at the map, bitingly murderous, and the location of the map mark was exactly the pushing city.


    Just contacted through the phone bug to advance the bad news of the city being invaded and shocked the entire Navy headquarters!


    "There is no need to be angry. The Warring States has passed by warship quickly. I believe that soon, the villains who invade the city will be pursued."


    The admiral of the General Staff Crane was extremely calm and calm. After years of ebb and flow, she has cultivated a calm mentality that Taishan collapsed in front of her.


    "Well, my husband is worrying for the Warring States. Soon this hot potato will be replaced by him. I can also eat scallops calmly like Karp!"


    The Field Marshal looked at Lieutenant General Crane angrily, and at the same time glanced at Karp, who ate senbei, raised his thumb and sighed wit, because he refused to be promoted three or four times. The reason can be lazy.


    The Warring States Period is the general of the naval headquarters, and is destined to work hard.


    "Speaking of Hulai, I was worried that the prisoners who pushed the city would be released by the most insidious invaders."


    With a gloomy water, Lieutenant General He expressed his worries. The old horns had dripped cold sweat, and some legendary pirates were pushed to the bottom of the city.


    If released, the world will be chaotic!


    At this moment, the advancing city suddenly turned into a pile of rubble. The fierce fighting has caused cracks on the ground around it, the structure is uneven, and there are even signs of subsidence.


    auzw.com "I really do n��t know what is special about this guy. The young master and the hawk-eye guy are so valued. The idiot is his true reflection!"


    In the dark promenade, Don Quixote''s Pirates slowly moved forward, and the future **** leader, Pika, carried a black hemp bag on his shoulders.


    The contents of the marijuana bag were obviously vitality, sometimes struggling fiercely.


    "Fuck, I''m the world''s number one scientist. You **** have packed my biggest scientist in the world in a sack. This is blasphemy!"


    An ashamed voice came out of the sack, and the shrill screaming made the scalp numb, "There is a kind of handcuffs that undress the sea floor stone on my body. Uncle Ben must let you know the true meaning of the fruit of the demon combined with science!"


    "You''d better be such a useful person and spend so much effort. If there is a waste, I will definitely let you taste the power of the bomb fruit!"


    Looking around, all members of the Don Quixote Pirates Corps have scars of various sizes on their bodies, all caused by the rescue of the so-called first scientist in the world.


    "Torrepol, you are too slow!"


    The middle-aged man in pink feathers stepped out of the darkness, his face full of gloom and gloom, and looking intently, it was Doflamingo who caught his eyes.


    Another figure who hides darkness and carries a black knife is naturally eagle eyes.


    "It''s all blame for this boy''s disobedience, it took him a long time to kick him out, but he wanted to kill us with revenge!"


    After saying that Pikka dropped the sack heavily on the strong, then stepped on it a few feet before being willing.


    Caesar also got out of the sack, grinning, and was about to yell. After seeing the two horror figures, Doflamingo and Hawkeye, he swallowed back when he reached the mouth, and his old face was flushed. .


    The two big pirates in front of them are both superior in strength, and currently he can''t afford to mess with them!


    "This guy is Caesar?"


    Looking at Caesar dressed in comedy, Doflamingo drew away without any trace of his eyes. He thought that Caesar was a gentle and sophisticated scientist, and the reality was contrary to his ideas.


    His face was pale, in a prison uniform, and with weird horns on his head. Because of the revenge and discouragement before Pika, the boy had a blue nose and swollen face, which was no different from a clown. It was very funny.


    "It''s time to go, it won''t be long before the enemy will commit it."


    With a wave of their hands, everyone left, and Hawkeye followed, and before that, they pushed the city into chaos. For a time, it was like a dark, dead city.


    There is a purple mysterious venom flowing on the ground, which can corrode any contacted material. In the center of the venom, the blood-stained Magellan is clearly visible, and the chest has wounds and dense holes.


    With only a weak breath, two fists are hard to beat in four hands, Hawkeye and Doflamingo joined forces, Magellan is definitely not an opponent.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 477： Caesar arrives [first change]

    As soon as Doflamingo and Hawkeye walked out of the propulsion city, a harsh roar came from far to near. Looking up, there were countless black shells!


    Looking at it with extreme sight, it was the naval warships in groups, the generals of the Sengoku Warring States on the turret.


    "I want to escape without being recognized by him"


    With a flash of determination, Doflamingo said in a deep voice, the implication was to release the prisoners who pushed all the people in the city.


    As for the last prisoners, they didn''t care.


    Eagle Eye was silent, apparently in favor of Doflamingo''s approach, and it was the only way to let go. The Warring States of the Buddha was an admiral of the Roger era, and its strength was unfathomable.


    Time stubble, in an instant, two days passed quietly.


    On the island of the Great Fairway, a thin and thin figure stood on the ruined building, overlooking the distant sea, surrounded by numerous chimpanzees grinning at the figure.


    "It''s strange enough that it has fallen to the point where a group of beasts dare to challenge me."


    Looking down at the big baboons with agility and aura, the corner of the dust-free mouth brushed a touch of cold mansions, and a calm eye, also passed a touch of hot war.


    This island turned into a war years ago. Most people took refuge off the island. Little is known, so Dustless chose to become a temporary base.


    Soon, Hawkeye and Doflamingo would bring Caesar here.


    "Animals, let the horses come!"


    The majestic warfare has spread, and it is clear that these big baboons have long learned human combat skills, and the rich combat experience is even more prosperous than humans.


    "�� � �� �� ��"


    A group of large baboons clearly understood the dust-free provocation, and now it was the angry roar of Yang Tian, ??surrounded by hordes, and looking at it, the scale was not less than hundreds.


    "Well? Seems here?"


    Turning his head to the side, the distant sea surface suddenly had small black spots, Hitomi zoomed in, and the flag of Don Quixote''s Pirates entered into the dust-free sight.


    Including a man jumping up and down, wearing a spiral stripe.


    "Is he Caesar? It really looks exactly the same as I suspected." Dustless is extremely calm, in the original book Caesar is a very lively person.


    At the same time, large groups of baboons carrying various types of knives and guns also rushed over, and within a short distance, the sharp sword eyes would shatter the dust-free body.


    "I wanted to use the time that was boring ... it seems like it can only end there."


    The sight was retracted again, the dark pupils waved a ripple, the calm sky suddenly swept out the powerful air waves, and an invisible wave of power came out like a sea wave.


    The invisible air wave turns into a substantial attack, crushing Huawei powder on the ground under the dustless feet.


    auzw.com The big baboons standing up, their scarlet eyes suddenly turned pale, and their mouths full of fangs spit out crimson blood and fell to the ground.


    "Vulnerable."


    Looking blankly at the big baboons who fainted past, the dustless body glowed with golden photons, and with a sound of breaking through the sky, he disappeared like a breeze.


    Just a blink of an eye, the dust fell on the ship of the Don Quixote Pirates.


    "who?!"


    The dustlessness that appeared like a ghost seemed to hold everyone back, seeing mysterious enemies invade. As members of the Don Quixote Pirates were about to join forces to capture the dustlessness, Doflamingo waved to stop their actions.


    "Don''t take it lightly, this is your own person!" Doflamingo said tiredly, letting out his cold murderous spirit.


    Dust-free frowned slightly, his eyes spread quietly, taking everyone''s look into his eyes, both Hawkeye and Doflamingo showed a fatigue of deep loss.


    "It''s just robbing people, why are you doing this?"


    With a little curiosity, Dust asked, no matter Hawkeye or Doflamingo, and the crew, they obviously experienced a great battle and were extremely tired.


    "Asshole, those **** **** enemies will revenge, and let them out even want to come to steal the ship, how can this be true!" Caesar gritted his teeth, and the murderousness revealed in the words could not help the prisoners who pushed the city to pieces.


    After about a half of Zhu Xiang''s effort, after Hawkeye described the original details in detail, Wuchen was able to understand the causes before and after.


    Pirates are always greedy and cruel, and Doflamingo, who wanted to take advantage of the chaos, released all the prisoners in the city, and it happened that the admiral of the navy arrived in time and bombarded the city.


    The surrounding warships were smashed, and a number of pirates fled to the Pirate Ship in Doflamingo, unavoidable physical contact.


    "That group of guys, it really is a wolf-hearted thing." Looking around the broken Pirate Ship, Doflamingo said suddenly.


    Dustless and glanced at him without a trace, the pirates are indeed wolves and dogs, with a knife in their backs, and Doflamingo, a pirate, is no exception.


    "Click"


    The entire ship burst and became crumbling, and when he saw it was about to sink to the bottom of the sea, most of the members of the Don Quijote Pirates Group were capable, watching them throbbing.


    Those with the Devil Fruit Ability will fall to the bottom of the sea and will die.


    "My top scientist in the world, is it possible to fall into such a little-known little place?" Caesar snarled indignantly.


    Just when everyone was desperate, a sudden burst of gravitational force suddenly dropped, and the sinking ship suddenly floated strangely and quickly flew towards the island.


    The originator of the figurine was the dustless right eye that turned into a rebirth eye. The gravity of the rebirth eye even reached the level of controlling the moon. Today, this small boat is naturally worthless to dustless.


    Recalling the Eagle Eye and Doflamingo who had talked with Dust, everyone realized that the immature young man was the big boss behind the scenes!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 478： Promotion of the Warring States Period [second]

    The fragmented battleship slowly landed, so that everyone''s heart was relaxed, the sea refused the demon fruit ability, sinking into the sea to death.


    The line of sight spread and opened, almost taking into account the appearance of the entire island.


    "Destroyed country"


    The building was completely destroyed and no one was around. It was really embarrassing to be a stronghold. It was difficult for a strong person. The isolated island was so silent that even the place where people lived and sleeped had to be built.


    His eyes narrowed, his hands were printed, and the solid ground before it trembled suddenly. As the dust fell and drunk, the surrounding landscape suddenly changed dramatically.


    "The wooden cypress tree world is coming!"


    The green wood full of vitality rises from the ground, and in a short time, the whole land is densely packed, and the twisted green wood is like tens of thousands of pythons.


    Not only that, but Lin Hai also changed his followers'' dust-free will. The gigantic buildings were made in no time, magnificent and magnificent.


    The time wasted before and after does not exceed a few breaths of effort.


    "this is"


    Even though Doflamingo and Hawkeye witnessed countless stormy old pirates, seeing such a scene is also stunned, pupils are slightly dull and cluttered.


    Every shot is a shocking ability.


    Then the body suddenly ignored the existence of gravity, and floated in front of Caesar like a cloud. Under the latter''s gaze, Dustlessly handed him the design drawing of Pluto in his arms.


    Caesar saw a slight faintness, and the dustlessness stranded in the void looked down at his eyes uncomfortably, which made Caesar particularly unhappy. Immediately after thinking about the strength of the former, he took the design drawing and watched carefully.


    "This is the design of ancient weapons, Hades, Hades ?!" After a moment, Caesar''s pupils dilated, exclaiming with unbelievable errors, his voice trembling abnormally.


    It was just less than a second, and under everyone''s silent gaze, Caesar danced hand-in-hand and began to go crazy.


    "I made the ultimate killing weapon like an ancient weapon. I should be the world''s number one scientist. The obscure guy of Bega Punk will also become a thing of the past!"


    Seeing that the corners of his mouth twitched, Doflamingo felt a haze in his heart, and suddenly felt that his heart-wrenching plan was spent on such a wonderful work as an insult to him.


    "How long does it take if all the facilities are available?" He asked slightly, nodding his head.


    For the authenticity of the design, Dustless has never doubted that Doflamingo is cunning and no different from a fox, and you should know what the price will be for cheating him.


    "This is hard to say."


    After Caesar''s expression was rigid, and he carefully scanned the design again, his brows were tightly folded and condensed. The size of the super battleship Pluto is almost larger than the island in front of him. The materials used to build it are also the highest-end. Even if the picture falls into the hands of the pirate, it is rare to be able to build it.


    "With all the facilities, it should be completed in ten to fifteen years." With a turn of his eyes, Caesar''s face was bewildered, he patted Xiong''s chamber, and vowed to promise.


    auzw.com Wuchen heard that there was a slight ripple in his eyes. He thought it would take at least twenty years to complete it, but he did not expect the time to be cut in half.


    "I advise you not to use your brain, otherwise, this is your end, click!"


    Doflamingo stared at Caesar fiercely, not knowing when he was up, and a round stubborn stone had appeared in his hand. With his sudden power, it turned into powder dust.


    In ten to fifteen years, Pluto can be built, and he also feels that it is a nightmare. This is the ultimate weapon and ancient weapon that destroys the world, not cabbage on the roadside!


    "How could Lao Tzu''s world''s top brain talk wildly ?!" Seeing Doflamingo look down on himself, Caesar suddenly forgot the gap between each other''s strength, and shouted at him without any sign of weakness.


    Scientific accomplishment is the most important thing for Caesar.


    "However, the premise of all of this is any fully equipped and extremely sophisticated machine."


    As the words turned, Caesar''s eyes fell on Dustlessness, and how his logical thinking ability was distorted. He also knew that this guy was the top boss of Dhoflamingo and Hawkeye.


    Hugging his thigh also hugged him. As for Doflamingo, stay cool!


    "No problem, you can buy what you need. If not, I will send someone to come from the government." Nodded slowly, quietly and quietly.


    Opening his mouth and thinking of other problems, when he was about to tell Caesar for other trivia, the phone bug in his arms suddenly rang.


    "Marshal empty?"


    Concerned about the blue phone bug, Wu Chen flashed an accident. As the "honorary general" of the naval headquarters, Wu Chen also had a phone bug that contacted Marshal independently.


    The only thing that puzzled him was that this was the first time that Kong had taken the initiative to contact himself.


    Hitomi is awkward, something must be a monster!


    "Keke"


    The other end of the phone bug first heard a coughing sound, which sounded overwhelming. When Doflamingo and Hawkeye were off, they released all the prisoners in the propulsion city. Dustless thought that the empty marshal would pull himself into hard work. At the time, the content came over to make him look rigid.


    "Soon, I will step down from the position of Marshal. The Warring States is about to take over. I hope that you can come to Marin to participate in the promotion ceremony of the Warring States. At the same time, it is best to transfer from Honorary General to become General of this headquarters . "


    The Warring States is about to be promoted to Marshal, which means that the admiral will be faulted, Zefa has retired behind the scenes, and Karp has repeatedly refused to be promoted.


    The situation is worrying!


    It was said that he shook his head decisively and cleanly. He had no interest in mingling with a group of old men all day. It was Marie Joa''s leisurely day that was more suitable for him.


    "It is no problem to participate in the promotion ceremony of the Warring States Period. As for the transfer, I still have to pass and pass. I have already made an appointment with the Five-Star, and this matter can be mentioned again."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 479： Headache navy [third more]

    Upon hearing the word, he refused his own conditions, and Marshal Kong looked bitter, even though he had already guessed in advance, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed in his heart.


    If you think about it, Master Tianlong will not do it well. Whoever will be a hard admiral is completely "hard work"!


    "Not thinking about it, good treatment!" Even if the dustless refused, Marshal Kong still said unwillingly.


    Today''s navy is in a difficult state of retreat. After the Warring States was promoted to marshal, it also means that the naval headquarters has never had such a supernatural deterrent!


    Pirates around the world are bound to hear the wind, and Roger''s execution of the great and quiet route will inevitably fall into a new round of blood and rain due to the lack of general deterrence.


    "I don''t have to say more." Resolutely shook his head and rejected Marshal''s proposal, his face was firm and determined, and there was no room for resolute tone.


    He knew how insidious and deceitful Marshal was, and there were actually deeper reasons for being a general in the navy headquarters. All the navies were insidious and deceitful. When he first said this proposal, Dustlessly guessed the Marshal. the goal of.


    "That being the case, wait for your Excellency at the ceremony for the promotion of the Warring States Period." Lonely sighed and looked up, and the Field Marshal was too lazy to say a word.


    After that, without waiting for the dustless to respond, the phone bug was turned off. As for the incident in the promotion city a few days ago, nothing was mentioned, and it must have been suppressed by the navy.


    The only thing was missing Caesar''s missing fish.


    "Innocently, it is not accidental but inevitable. It is useless to block the government from setting up this pirate organization. Whatever appears will always come out. The gears that try to delay history will only be broken."


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, remembering the words before Marshal Kong, and Wu Chen just sighed ridiculously. This is the decision of the Five Stars. The navy Marshal wants to refute is not enough.


    Nowadays, the situation in the entire world is already obvious. The combat effectiveness of the navy has dropped to an unprecedentedly weak level. The high-end combat effectiveness is severely lacking. After the Warring States was promoted to marshal, there was no more general in the navy.


    What kind of consequences can be imagined at that time, the silent pirates will riot again, and various types of skull flags are bound to penetrate all the islands of the great route!


    "Want to use my power to help you suppress the pirates, and by the way stop the emergence of the Emperor Qi Wuhai? Boring, even if I really become the official general of the Navy, the five-star decision will not stop."


    The dust-free strength is undoubted. Competent generals are definitely a matter of course, and you can also use this powerful combat power to suppress the arrogance of pirates around the world. Marshals can also use this to prevent the birth of the deformed product of "The Queen of the Seven Wuhai".


    The dust-free transfer to the authentic navy general not only fills in the lack of high-end combat power, but also suppresses pirates around the world. In addition, he can also use the "Seven Wuhai" plan.


    On the other hand, if Dustless does not transfer to become a genuine general, he will still hide behind the scenes, and the "King of Seven Kings Wuhai" will inevitably come out. Only by using this abnormal situation to fill the shortage of generals, and to deter the great sea routes and even the world''s pirates and the sea The thief-packed world will continue to balance.


    The black and white two-take-all dust-free wish that Qi Wuhai appeared quickly! Doomed not to respond to the idea of ??Marshal Kong.


    All in all, the evil forces under the cover of "justice seven martial arts" are the inevitable products of the runaway times of chaos. They cannot be stopped, and the navy under power cannot change the reality.


    The will of the five old stars is greater than everything.


    auzw.com


    "Although I am more sympathetic to you, in the end it is a different position."


    Looking at the azure void in the distance, there are thousands of dust-free emotions. He understands the navy''s distress. If he changed his heart to his heart, he could not agree with the "Seven Wuhai" plan.


    The former comrades-in-arms fell under the pirate''s sword and gun sticks. Now it is necessary to abandon the old grudges and join hands with each other. The entire navy cannot accept such absurd suggestions.


    It cannot be accepted, nor does it mean it can be refused. The navy cannot violate the meaning of the five stars from beginning to end, because they are only the "face" of the world government.


    Shaking his head, Wu Chen seemed to think of something when he was about to pull away. The void behind him suddenly swept through the ripples, and countless magic weapons were swept out of it.


    The azure azure void was immediately dyed golden yellow.


    "A lot of weapons, a lot of Bailey!"


    Pirates are greedy for money. A group of Don Quixote pirates stunned, locked their sights on all kinds of magic weapons floating in the sky, and swallowed unconsciously.


    The words that have become in the eyes! !!


    Even if a top pirate like Doflamingo can''t let go of this sky-high treasure, strength is very important, and so is Jin Bing''s Bailey. If you want to develop, you can''t do without this kind of copper smell.


    With a big wave of the hand, the weapons floating in the sky fell to the ground and piled into mountains.


    "You can buy anything you want. You don''t have to rob."


    Gaze at Doflamingo, the dustless faint Tao, since the "king''s treasure" has the anti-sky ability, money has become a concept from the original material


    The money required to purchase various types of machine materials for the construction of Pluto is astronomical. According to the preliminary estimate of Caesar, the old boy needs at least 10 billion bailey, which is only a preliminary investment.


    The shy Don Quixote Pirates in the bag must not be able to come out.


    "It''s a pity that this magic weapon is exchanged for those broken copper and iron."


    There was a loosening of Hitomi''s pupils in Eagle Eye Furui. He thought that his black sword was a peerless artifact, and many of these magical weapons that Dustlessly took out existed at the same level as the black sword "night".


    And the most speechless is that these weapons comparable to the black sword "night" will soon be exchanged for copper smell!


    "If you like it, feel free to do it." Looking at the members of the restrained Don Quixote Pirates Group, the laziness of the road, and then all particles disappeared.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 480： Marshal of the Warring States [Fourth]

    The naval headquarters has a large number of marlins. It is no different from the past. It is more solemn and solemn. The promotion of the Warring States to the Field Marshal is not as prosperous as imagined. The lanterns are colorful and the outside world does not even know the most basic news. Only the entire Marin soldiers know the inside story.


    The defensive sea soldiers widened their eyes. Today is a day of marshal replacement, full of energy.


    "� � �"


    The sharp sound of empty air rang suddenly through the sky, and the harsh sound made the navy soldiers dull in their ears, and they looked up subconsciously, and saw a distant sky, a straight beam of light came over.


    A strong wind blew head-on, just a short breath, and the young man in the white coat flashed out of thin air.


    Looking intently, it was the dust that came from the dust.


    "who?!"


    A group of navies were glaring at each other, pointing their guns at this mysterious invader, staring at the dustlessly fiercely. On such an important day, some people dared to invade the navy headquarters.


    Is about to pull the trigger in their hands, a tall figure stopped them.


    "Lieutenant General Sakowski is an intruder!"


    A group of navies looked at the suddenly appearing Lieutenant General Sakaski, the report of the immediate value of the battle, and the confidence was hardened. The news that the future Sakaski Red Dog will be promoted to the general of the navy headquarters has spread.


    There are also rumors that the Sakaski Red Dog already has the strength to keep pace with the generals, but the age and qualifications have not reached the level of generals.


    "Put down your gun, or you''ll be dead." Facing the dustlessness, Sakarsky''s indifferent, irony voice, rolling hoarse voice does not have human feelings, and is not much different from steel.


    The navy raised the gun and looked down or lowered it.


    "Please." Leaning to the side, Sakarsky gestured to Wu Chen.


    Hearing the words, he nodded silently, and walked away with the navy''s misguided gaze, followed by the dark-skinned red dog with a hat.


    Only a few petrified navies remained in place, staring at each other.


    In the heavily guarded hallway, the navy standing guard can be seen only a few meters away, and the meticulous expression can be seen at the first sight.


    The Sakaski red dog raised his eyes, and dimly looked at the dustiness of the front square single shadow, and the eyes were surprised and confused.


    "The Navy''s highest specification meeting has nothing to do with him even if he is a Denon ..."


    After thinking about it, the Sakaski red dog didn''t guess the purpose of dust-free, usually when the dragons were killed, the admiral would come out!


    Wu Chen was not beaten, but came to the Naval Headquarters "without attacking himself", he was really puzzled.


    auzw.com Especially the current meeting is extraordinary, and even the Lieutenant General of the Navy may not be eligible to participate, if not the Marshal of the Warring States allowed him to participate, as well as Kuzan and Porusalino I''m afraid to eat behind closed doors.


    Wu Chen, the "foreigner", was a guest of honor, and no one was relieved.


    "What''s so weird about you?"


    His footsteps suddenly stopped, and he turned his head to look at the air-tight Saakowski, who asked him to smile. "Actually, I was not interested in this small meeting, but your marshal pleaded with me, and I There was no other way, so he had to reward him with a sullen face, and he was the commander in chief of the army. Although he was a bit cunning and shameless, his face was still given. "


    In other words, Dustless shrugged pretending to be helpless, and Laozi was very reluctant and forced to look helpless.


    Saskaski: ""


    The corners of his mouth were twitched, and even though the Sakaski Red Dog''s rock-like mentality was suffocated by Dustless Words, the burning red iron fist still relaxed.


    Both the identities of the two are vastly different, and there is a dimensional gap.


    Inside the Marshal''s Office in the Naval Headquarters.


    The empty Field Marshal sat casually on the sofa, smoking cigarettes leisurely, and even humming a rare tune in his mouth. This cozy look seemed to be walking in the clouds, and he was very comfortable.


    On the other hand, the Warring States Period is gloomy and old, wearing the uniform of the original Marshal. Obviously, the Warring States has been promoted to Marshal, and the former Marshal-Kong is also a step forward, becoming the commander-in-chief of the entire government of the world, ranking second only to the Five star.


    "You don''t have to be angry. The Warring States, the actual situation of the navy is such a situation, in the name of" absolute justice "to maintain peace in the waters around the world, the essence is the world''s government running dogs, their orders can only obey." The marshal''s face was iron blue, and the great staff general Lieutenant General Crane smiled and comforted.


    Although the words are unpleasant, that''s exactly what it means. The navy is just the "face" of the government. As long as it can maintain the stability of the world, it doesn''t matter if this layer of "face" is lost.


    "Creak."


    Just then, the door of the meeting room was pushed slightly open, and Dust and Sakowski were exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    Staring at the Warring States who was already wearing a marshal''s suit, the dustless face showed an apologetic smile, and whispered softly: "Sorry, some unexpected accidents happened on the road, delaying the trip and coming late."


    In other words, Dustless put on the expression of "I have done my best", causing a lot of people to roll their eyes, and the idiot could see it. He deliberately dragged his time until the Warring States became the marshal.


    The Warring States was too lazy to talk nonsense. To be honest, it was incredible for him to be able to reach him in person, and then he nodded towards him, pointed to the rest of the sofa, and motioned for him to sit there.


    Seeing everyone seated, the Warring States ordered his assistant to hand each person a copy of the documents on the table, and then drank the boiling tea in the cup with one sip. It seemed that only in this way could he suppress his inner anger.


    "No wonder the constipation in the Warring States Period"


    After carefully browsing the contents of the file, Wuchen realized why the face of the Warring States was so ugly. These people''s courage was indeed unusually large. The approach was indeed provocative enough, which was equivalent to hitting the old face of his new marshal.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 481： Warring States Spit Blood [Fifth]

    The Warring States sent an invitation letter to the pirates who were suitable for the Qiwuhai Sea. The words were extremely sincere and at the same time lowered, but this group of seas ignored it and regarded it as air, and the methods adopted were mostly surprisingly consistent. Is to kill all the navy sent here.


    And he racked his brains to figure out the most insulting way to the navy, and returned the letter to the Marshal of the Warring States. How could he not be angry? !!


    In this era, the navy is synonymous with cunning as a rat. It used to be willing to wash hands in golden pots. As a result, the number of pirates who were wiped out by the navy''s rogue in the end was as many as the river.


    It''s no wonder that the war parliament has chosen to mobilize. The new officer took three fires, but he was brutally beaten! Even after many years of training in the face of the King Kong iron face, but also a hot pain!


    "Cocoon self-binding ..."


    Sitting on the sofa silently, silent, posing like a matter of high hangs, he is just a so-called honor general, without the right to interfere, of course, much lazy to ask.


    The reason to brush the sense of existence is to sell a thin face of the Warring States and the Air Commander.


    "A group of unscrupulous evildoers is so arrogant and so hateful!"


    In the Warring States period, the shabby desk was angered, and he felt an unprecedented feeling of humiliation. He has lowered his attitude, hoping that some influential pirates can join the deformed power of "The King of the Seven Wuhais" regardless of their suspicion. , But did not expect those invited pirates are still arrogant.


    Not only did he kill the messengers he sent to the past, but instead wrote a mess of things, demeaning and disgusting his naval marshal!


    "Since the group of evildoers don''t know what to do, there is no need to set up such a ridiculous force as the so-called King Qi Wuhai. It is better to send soldiers to destroy them directly." The Marshal of the Warring States Period sneered, killing sternly.


    The navy has lowered its figure and face. Since they are unwilling to join, the Warring States can only follow the general trend and send troops to fight against the self-proclaimed pirates!


    "This is impossible, the Warring States Period. The five people will not allow you to act arbitrarily according to your own will, but they nodded acquiesce in the matter of" The Seven Wuhais. "The commander-in-chief said with sadness and sympathy.


    Pingbu Qingyun is good, but he is not forgotten. The navy created him, and the air also created the navy. He has a soul love for the navy.


    The most beloved soul is about to be stained, and his heart is sore.


    "The first level of government university crushes people"


    After hearing what Commander-in-Chief said, the Warring States Period sighed, and the loneliness in his tone silenced all the generals present, and only the outdoor people were able to remain indifferent and clean.


    He is not a real navy and is destined not to fit into this circle.


    The relationship between the world government and the navy is not as harmonious and intimate as the world thinks. In fact, it is inseparable.


    I ca n��t help but think about dustlessness. I ��m afraid that the Warring States and the entire high-level navy did not expect that, in the face of the temptation of falling out of the pie in the sky, the pirates still resolutely refused, totally unexpected. .


    Being able to qualify for robbery and avoiding the pursuit of the navy, such unfathomable advantages are rare!


    auzw.com


    The senior management of the Warring States and the Navy did not understand it. The dustlessness of being a bystander is well understood. In fact, it is very simple. The biggest problem is that the Navy cannot be trusted at all. There are countless things behind the knife. After all, the pirates and the navy are two deadly enemies that run counter to each other.


    Gongxiang, who abandoned the former suspects, believes that the idiots will also use this as a naval trap. It is not terrible for Xiongxiong to end, but if he is strangled by a "teammate" playing with a knife, I am afraid that no one can let go.


    And the Navy is exactly the kind of person who often does this kind of thing!


    I am convinced that the number of pirates who died in the navy in the end is endless. There are many famous sayings in the navy: Even if the pirates intentionally repent, the sins of his body can not be washed away suddenly.


    Therefore, the pirate bowed his head to the navy, and there were only two ways to go. The first one must be moving towards heaven and always put into the arms of God, and the second was being held in the deep-sea prison��the city of advancement. Hell on earth has left this remnant, there will never be a day to bathe the sun and absorb fresh air.


    "In fact, as long as someone is willing to help, the establishment of the" Seven Wuhai "is only a trivial matter." Just as everyone was having a hard time thinking, the head coach suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    It was said that all the navies were holding back, looking at him with expectation, and it was the same for Dustless.


    The Field Marshal who greeted the eyes embraced his hands, his mouth raised high, his slightly rough face, and his clever old eyes combined with each other, seemingly cunning.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, the Field Marshal was calm and comfortable, but his eyes were vacantly aimed at the dust.


    "Why didn''t the old guy''s temper change? It''s not so bad."


    Seeing this, dustless crying and laughing, he knew that it was not a good thing for the strong little old man to call him to attend the ceremony of the Warring States Period, so he also deliberately dragged his time, but he did not expect to be seized by the old man in this city.


    Dust-free has no other complicated purpose, but just wants to watch this meeting silently as an observer. Who knows that it will still be a peak and turn around, and this old man is getting off the water.


    Examining the commander-in-chief of the stupid charge, Dustlessly guessed his purpose. If he changed himself, it could indeed promote the temporary establishment of the "Lord Seven Wuhai" plan.


    The navy present was an elite among the elite, both brave and wise, even the most nervous Karp was actually a careful man who did not leak.


    Instantly understand the meaning of empty.


    "It''s true."


    The words of the commander-in-chief made the Warring States suddenly bright, cursing ignorance, but being clever and being mistaken. Before, I was caught in a blind spot of ideas, but in fact, we can find another shortcut.


    Pirates do not need to join the abnormal power of the "Lord Seven Wuhai", but their "self" can completely fill in temporarily!


    Zhulo Kirmihawk, also a man with the nickname Eagle Eye, can completely plug into this organization temporarily. Anyway, he is also a pirate and set an example to pirates around the world.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 482： Invited Pirates [First]

    His eyes spread quietly. Seeing the light of two pairs of tigers and wolves thrown in, Wu Chen already knew that he could not stay out of the situation and could not hide in a low-key manner anymore. He also recognized the identity of Tianlong, and all the people present were aware.


    The three majors in the future have seen Dust-free, and they must know his identity as a Dragon. The Navy "hero" Karp, as well as the commanders of the Warring States and Air Force, including the General Staff General Crane, all know Dust-free.


    Deliberate camouflage is just a laughing stock.


    "Although Hawkeye will not question my order, but it involves his personal affairs, I can only say that he did his best, how his own choice has nothing to do with me." Ripples splashed in the void, and a dust-free voice came out, Give an ambiguous answer.


    The addition of Eagle Eyes to "The Seven Kings of the Sea" does not hurt the dust, but it is just as he likes it.


    I heard that the solitary heart of the Warring States was barely considered safe landing, as long as the dustless mouth helped to do this, just after taking office, the marshals were twists and turns, even if his nerves were made of iron.


    The pirates who had been invited to become the "Lord of the Seven Wuhais" before, including the "Cone of Green Pepper" and other highly influential figures, adopted the same methods.


    After slaughtering the past navy, by the way, he racked his brains to taunt his new marshal.


    "That green pepper is really vengeful, the old man just dented his head, even now he still hates me."


    Karp''s nerves are quite large and full of innocents. He just fulfilled his duties with a just sea soldier, but he did not expect to be jealous of green pepper.


    However, this innocent remark was exchanged with an angry roar of the Warring States Period.


    "Kap, you **** must be obedient to be a general, all of this will not happen!" Staring at the legendary hero, the final roar of the Warring States period also turned into long sighs and bitter smiles.


    From the moment he joined the Navy, he and Karp were close teammates. At the same time, each other was also a rival-like relationship. Until Karp refused to be promoted to generals, all these things were still. If not, if he was Marshal, It may not be him.


    Now it seems that Karp is the final winner, and he has a happy day all day, so he is unhappy.


    With the completion of Karp''s speech, the rather serious office atmosphere also relaxed, which is also something the Warring States would like to see. Karp can play such a mysterious role every time and can alleviate the depression during the meeting.


    As for dustlessness, everyone ignored him for a while.


    "The green peppers of Cone can''t think of anyone who is invited to become ''the queen of the seven martial arts'' and there is still him." The dark pupil passed over a few accidents, and Wu Chen thought for himself.


    The green pepper of Cone is also one of the legendary pirates, its strength is unfathomable, and its reputation is well-known in the world. An iron head skill has reached a state of magic.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of becoming famous pigs, and finally because of their reputation, they finally ushered in the strongest enemy in life, Lieutenant General Cape of the Navy.


    After a battle between the two, his sharp head was sunken by Karp''s iron fist, and then Cun Zhiqing, who had escaped by chance, gradually retreated, diluting people''s sight.


    Even so, hatred for Karp is increasing.


    auzw.com Day and night hate Karp, how will the green peppers join the Navy, not to mention the so-called "Her Majesty the Seven Wuhai", naturally refuse the Navy''s invitation.


    "There is still this old boy"


    A huge monster looks into the dust-free sight. The onion-like hairstyle looks like a demon. The forehead has two horns. The ears and teeth are pointed. The head and neck have cross stitches similar to suture wounds. The whole outfit was also in a bat outfit and looked decent.


    It''s Moonlight Molia!


    However, this old boy is also a condition of rejecting the Warring States Period. He is not interested in joining the so-called "King of Seven Wuhai", and even cut off the shadow of the naval personnel sent by the Warring States Period.


    If you think about it, now that the new world of Moria is mixed, and he has not yet fought against the beast Kaido, his strength is at its peak, and there are countless members under the boat. There is no need to visit the "Seven Wuhai" muddy waters. .


    Besides, the pirates have no favor with the navy, just like the navy hates the pirates, it is the same reason.


    After careful confirmation, Wu Chen has never found Doflamingo''s name. With his strength, it is not difficult to be qualified for the "Seven Martial Seas" at present. Obviously, it is a ghost who has a higher status than the Warring States.


    Those who have such a means of heaven are naturally the five governments of the world.


    As for the originally invited Boya Hankook, her name did not appear on the list. At first, her current status was a clean slave, and at the same time, she did not do bad things, nor was she a rewarder.


    However, the pirates who were invited this time were the conditions for refusing the Warring States.


    "Looks-huh?"


    The corners of his mouth squirmed gently. When Dustless was about to help the Warring States Period, a strange wave of energy suddenly came from his body, and suddenly stopped when he reached the mouth.


    According to the special spell left on Princess Oji, Neptune, one of the three ancient weapons in the future, has been born from the belly of Princess Oji.


    And named Baixing!


    With the birth of Bai Xing, Wu Chen was also reluctant to breathe a sigh of relief, and a smile was drawn on the corners of his mouth. He did not intend to prevent the quiet life of the mother and son.


    That is, after waiting for a few years, waiting for Monch d Luffy to help Bai Xing inspire Neptune, and then Dustless will take one of the most powerful weapons in the world.


    The plan to make the super battleship "Pluto" is also in full swing. At that time, the dust-free hands will be equivalent to holding two peerless killers.


    As for where the legendary "King of Kings" is hidden, this is not known, but according to dust-free speculation, the King of Kings should belong to a behemoth such as an aircraft.


    Its own area is even more exaggerated than Pluto!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 483： Four Emperors [Second More]

    Thoughts turned backwards, and her mind suddenly reminded of the extraordinary graceful Chinese clothing woman, Princess Yiji always had a little sad look, reflecting the dusty pupils and the dark pupils.


    If I remember correctly, soon after, this natural and kind-hearted, sentimental princess will give up.


    "Even if she dies, she will drain her last use value ..." Pang sketched a smile, and Wu Chen secretly decided.


    I made up my mind that the day that Princess Oji fell, she was rescued from the cage without any trace, so that in the future, White Star''s ability to awaken Neptune can be used again.


    The birth of Bai Xing has nothing to do with Wu Chen. Only through the card of Princess Yi Ji, she urged her to rely on herself, and in the future, she would be able to better control this devastating sea king.


    Neptune''s ability is very exaggerated. It can summon Neptunes with a volume of more than 5,000 meters. In this world where Neptunes run wild, there is no doubt that they are absolute hegemons.


    Even a 5,000 bug is a landslide, let alone a powerful Neptune.


    At the moment of the dustless reverie, this boring meeting was also considered to be the end. The content was quite simple. Since some pirates are afraid of the government smiling at the tiger, they can only hire others.


    This is also the end result of helplessness. The general of the Navy Headquarters has become extinct. Sakaski red dogs, Tibetan mastiffs, and Porusalino orangutans have become the new "three generals." The three have insufficient qualifications, and it will be difficult for seniors to block the world.


    Some people with ulterior motives will inevitably have this sensation.


    The flow of people left the conference room one after another, and in the blink of an eye, there was very little, and Dustlessly was quietly leaving. An unexpected figure suddenly pulled his sucking arm.


    Looking back, Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    "I have to tell you something clearly!" Said the anxious look before the look was gone, and the Sengoku looked seriously.


    Hearing the words, Dustless nodded slightly, and just listening to the heavy voice of the Warring States Period knew that it was not a trivial matter.


    "Since Kedo escaped again from the navy, he entered the new world and began to rapidly expand his chassis. He attacked the naval base without hesitation and deliberately retaliated against the navy."


    The Warring States Period said slightly tiredly. Now is the time of trouble. Every day bad news comes into his ears, and the old ears can hear cocoons.


    The commander-in-chief of the air also nodded cautiously. The reason why the Warring States has been reluctant to establish the "Seven Emperors of the Seven Kings" has turned into the hope that it will be established as soon as possible. The biggest factor is the changes in the new world.


    "Kado''s tough guy, now with Whitebeard Ai of the New World, and Bigeum, including the red-haired little ghost who later lived up, were listed by the world as the most powerful pirates and sent them a collective. Title. "


    The commander-in-chief of the airman suddenly turned into a pirate with the highest aspirations. This was the old face of the navy indirectly. However, the most unbearable title was the title of all eyes.


    "Couldn''t it be the four emperors?" Thinking of the emperor who was famous in the world, he asked tentatively.


    auzw.com The four emperors are super hegemons in the second half of the great route. The strength of each emperor is peaking, and the pirates who can go with them are almost non-existent.


    "Yes, a group of rat-eye pirates dare to give themselves such an arrogant title, have they put the navy in their eyes ?!"


    The head of the tiger zoomed in, and the commander of the air shot at the table in anger, and the meaning of the four emperors is self-evident, just like the emperor who came to the world, overlooking the vast endless sea.


    Where does this leave the Navy''s face? !!


    The old face of the Warring States Period is like a black pot. This is also the fundamental reason for him to change his mind. He hopes to establish the "Seven Wuhai" as soon as possible. Although he is very cold and disgusted with these pirates, it is still good to be able to "suppress others", at least now only Suppress the so-called four emperors with the help of the pirate.


    If not, the advantages occupied by the navy since the execution of Roger will be wiped out by the four "Emperors" who just ascended the throne, and once again fall into a disadvantage.


    Dustless can not help but smile, holding the disdain for the words of Marshal Kong, if the pirates really want to see the Navy, the world will not breed groups of pirates.


    "A good four emperor, I''m afraid that the higher you stand, the worse you fall!" The eyes were suddenly filled with cunning, and the Warring States Period sneered.


    At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang glanced at the Warring States Period without a trace, and he felt a keen breath from the tone of the Warring States period, sinking inwardly.


    It is said that the new official took three fires. I am afraid that after the establishment of the "Seven Wuhai", the Warring States will choose to kill a certain "Four Emperors", and even if they are no longer good, they will have to stir away the other teeth.


    "So, what do you want me to do? It shouldn''t be so easy for me to persuade Hawkeye to join the Seven Wuhais."


    He stretched his arms and asked yawning without any dust. He deliberately made an impatient look to signal the two of them any problems but said nothing.


    The Warring States and Marshal Air looked at each other with embarrassment, and then nodded silently.


    With a stunned look, the Warring States Period took a long step to the dust-free ears, then immediately lowered his head, and whispered in the dust-free ears, his voice was like a mosquito and a fly.


    It is okay for the Warring States not to say. As soon as half of it was mentioned, the corner of Dustless mouth twitched uncontrollably, and his face was all green.


    "Are you kidding me, let Lao Tzu be the experimental mouse for the mad scientist of Bega Punk ?! It''s better to go to the Sabo Salino simian, I think he will be happy to dedicate himself to the navy !!"


    The spitting stars were flying all over the sky, and the sprawling Warring States were all over their faces. After the dustlessly blasted the door of the conference room into fragments, the door was hanged with black lines.


    Only the Warring States and Air Commander with smirk and wry smiles were left, and it was impossible for the clean-skinned Tianlong to condescend to be a mouse for Bega Punk.


    However, as said before Dustlessness, he can only be the second best. There is always Porusalino!


    Ask for flowers


    ..

 Chapter 484： The Power of Guili Sword [Third]

    The warm daylight enveloped the entire Mary Joa, exorcising the darkness of the world, and Rao was the most rotten Tianlong man. At this moment, he also stopped his daily homework to torture slaves, like the dust-free leisurely sunbathing in the sun.


    On the couch, Dustless closed her eyes, her breathing was smooth and light, and she fell into a sense of paralysis.


    The world in the system always maintains a dreamless void, endless stars dotted the endless sky, no matter whether it is day or night, it is as bright as a star and never goes out.


    The sparkling lake surface suddenly reflected two figures, one of which was dust-free, and the silver-haired enchanting woman who followed closely behind was naturally a big tube Muhui Yeji.


    "Boy, you better let me out!"


    Both figures are stranded in the void, and the law of gravity does not play any role in them. Phoenix eyes are round, Hui Yeji''s face is shameful, and there is an impulse to vomit blood.


    In this mysterious world, it is like a unique small field. She cannot break out at all. She is locked in a narrow world like a prisoner.


    "Sorry, I don''t have this ability at the moment." I shrugged as much as I could, an expression that I had done my best.


    Suddenly visited the world of the system, Wu Chen and Yu Luo kept warm, and in turn asked Linger if there was any way to get them out of this cage-like world.


    Nai Hehui Ye Ji came directly to the door.


    Staring at Tie Qing''s face, Hui Yeji, the dustless oil does not hesitate to pour oil on the fire, saying: "Going out is also a disaster to the world. Your state of seizure and violent behavior is only about being a canary in a cage."


    With a few words, Hui Yeji''s expression plummeted and sheer killing.


    "Actually, if you obediently obey my orders, you can let you go out in the future." Around Hui Yeji Jiao''s body, she smiled seriously.


    Dai Mei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she did not go out of this closed world after exhausting her brains. Hui Yeji had to admit that if she wants to be reborn, she must use the power of dustlessness.


    After thinking about it for a while, the sound of the moment also softened, a little less unattainable, and a little more a little more approachable and gentle.


    "What''s your condition?" Asked Hui Yeji, lowering her voice.


    Xiuquan clenched tightly, Chakra gathered at the center of the hand, and the sky was faintly visible innumerable aftermaths of fists, glimmering, and fleeting. Obviously, she was a threat to the dust.


    The idea is good, but dust-free is not a person who knows how to understand!


    Touching a clean chin, Wuchen thoughtfully said, "You and I have no husband and wife name, but we already have a husband and wife. You have a husband and wife to sing. Serve me is your obligation, at least treat me The comfort of the service is to say the other. "


    "You dream, so you can only get my people, but not my heart!"


    Holding her silver teeth tightly, Hui Yeji laughed coldly: "Or you are just such a useless man, and you can only threaten me by such inferior means?"


    There is only one word for Hui Yeji''s impression of dustlessness-bad!


    The use of despicable means to capture her most important things, despicable to the extreme, the most annoying Hui Yeji is that this kid is too shameless, all kinds of unbearable means, everything in dustless hands is used to it.


    "your heart?"


    auzw.com


    Dustlessness showed a surprised expression, and then teased and said, "The luxury of your heart is too small for me, so it is not needed, and compared to your heart and body, I like it better. By."


    "So, you only need your people. As for your heart, you don''t have to!"


    After that, it was the fist shadow that returned to the dust, and the sky was filled with countless fists enough to blast the mountain. At this moment, Hui Yeji had been completely angered by dust.


    A generation of goddess of ridicule was ridiculed by a mortal person four times. Although this mortal can go with her, even beyond her level, Hui Yeji''s chest was filled with hot flames.


    And uncontrolled outbreaks.


    The fists and shadows gathered in the void turned into reality and the power was infinite. It turned into a crushing mass of mountains and rivers, and the dustlessness of the single shadow was particularly fragile.


    "Eight Gods Strike!"


    Seeing this, shook his head without a smile.


    "It''s true that this scene is exactly the same as what I guessed. Rijiu''s affection for me is heaven and earth, or will I say that this rude and direct way is suitable for me in the future!"


    When the sparkling fruit power was activated, and she showed a gorgeous luster, Wu Chen was about to use "Elementalization" to ignore this devastating fist, a flash of aura flashed in her mind, and the elementalization stopped.


    "This is a good opportunity. Take the opportunity to see how powerful that is." A smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Dust looked forward expectantly.


    Hui Yeji Chunshui''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. She thought that dustlessness would activate her ability to be immune to the "eight-strike air strike", which now seems not to be the case.


    Of course she would not think that Wu Chen suddenly realized that she owed her too much and chose to die willingly under her hands.


    Bai Nen''s little hand gently moved towards the void, and with a deep and unknown weird weapon emerged out of the air and landed on the dustless body. This mysterious unknown weapon solidified the void.


    "What an evil thing ..." Pleasantly looked at the weird weapon in the dustless hand, Hui Yeji smelled a danger.


    "This is the ability I recently acquired. This thing is called Lili Sword."


    Staring at the strongest sword in the "King of Treasure" in his hand, then staring at the fist shadow coming from the howling indifferently, his eyes glanced at the cold light, and the obedient sword in his hand also whistled down.


    "Well !!!"


    The scarlet storm suddenly blasted out, easily smashing the void, and it was impossible to stop it like a tiger coming out of the cage. At the moment it touched thousands of fists, the two disappeared between the heavens and the earth together.


    However, the remaining power fluctuations were terrifying. The Nether was repaired and was torn again in such a loop. The scene was very shocked.


    "When you can really accept me, I will let you out." After that, the dustless body will disappear into the system space forever, leaving only the night view of Huiye Ji bursting in the void.


    Mary Joa, the dustlessness on the couch opened her eyes, and a figure awaited long behind.


    "What''s your choice, Hawkeye."


    ..

 Chapter 485： Black Beard [Fourth]

    The amber-colored sharp eagle pupil Hitomi ignores the void in front, the eagle''s eyes are calm, and he always wears the black cloak that has never changed in front of him.


    The black knife "night" behind him is everything.


    In the face of dust-free inquiries, the still young hawk-eye passed the old spicy decisive, the whole person is like a peerless excalibur sword, the sword cut forward is invincible.


    Even the air slipping away from him was cut off and isolated by the eagle eyes, and the majestic sword content was impressive.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, and your kendo accomplishment has improved again. It''s really a terrifying monster. All the way to kendo, I can''t add up to ten of you."


    Turning his head to look at the eagle eyes that the sword cuts for nine days, the dust is quite unwilling to say.


    Eagle Eye is an amazing ghost. All sides are almost impeccable. Kendo, domineering, and even the least scientific aspects can make fresh suggestions. No matter what, it is nothing. A good hand, outstanding top presence.


    Dust-free sometimes feels like downwind.


    Compared to his original brother, Uchiha Itachi, it is not bad at all, it is the same perfect existence, and it is jealous in terms of strength and wisdom.


    "I hope you don''t choose the same path as Itachi ..." Gaze closed her eyes, and Dust closed her eyes again.


    "Your swordsmanship is indeed worse than mine."


    The dustless admiration of the hawk-eye photo was all received, while the dull eyes stared at dustless, losing the calmness of the past, faintly with a fiery war, saying: "As you said before, if you It''s all-round strength, and the ten I add up are not your opponents. "


    Hawkeye''s rational analysis states that, as a swordsman alone, he does crush dust-free, but if speaking of comprehensive strength in all aspects, dust-free can exert his overwhelming strength to defeat him.


    The dark blue giant, which is nearly 200 meters high, still cannot be forgotten to this day. The destruction of the world, just a random wind of the sword is enough to rewrite the power of the map plate. It is not just eagle eyes. Too.


    Therefore, Hawkeye is also willing to be loyal to the dust-free, follow the steps of the dust-free, step by step to the top of the world.


    "Then what do you think, Mihawk?" Still asked with his eyes closed.


    He has already faintly speculated about his choice, leaving aside the unfathomable strength and cleanliness, Hawkeye''s biggest rival is the red-haired Shanks who already has the name of the "Four Emperors". One of the pirates looking down at all beings.


    The red-haired Shanks is famous all over the world, and his reputation spreads all over the world. As the hawk eye of his enemy, would he choose to hide in obscurity for the rest of his life.


    "I didn''t expect that the world government would set up an organization like the" Seven Takeshi ", but it would be an honor to be fancy. If that is the case, I will take up one seat in this organization."


    Hearing that, Dustless opened his eyes, exposed his sharp eyes, and looked at the eagle eyes which was obviously taller than himself, and immediately understood his purpose.


    "So it seems that you intend to compare the red hair with the sword, and challenge the red hair as one of the" Four Emperors "as the" Seven Takeshi "?"


    Wen Yan, shook his head without dust, expressing his understanding that pirates are chasing fame and fortune. Although Hawkeye does not care about the simple material source of "profit", it still has its own pursuit of "name". The world''s largest swordsman The position must be realistic, not just the strength, the name is no exception.


    auzw.com


    The title of Emperor Qiwuhai is a disguised recognition.


    Former rival and friend Red-haired Shanks has become the "four emperors" over countless pirates, and he does not consider himself to be worse than the red-haired Hawkeye.


    If not, it would be an insult to himself.


    The eagle eyes of the four emperor''s red-haired rivals were mortals. This evaluation is an insult to Hawkeye. Swordsmen pay high attention to dignity, especially the Hawkeye, which attaches great importance to self-esteem, is intolerable.


    There are no other monks like Wu Chen who do not move.


    "I will inform the Warring States about your willingness to be the" Seven Wuhai ". Nodding slightly, Wu Chen also respects the choice of Hawkeye.


    For a moment, his eyes suddenly deepened, penetrating the endless space, and it seemed that he had seen that on an island, eagle eyes and red hair than swords became a legendary scene.


    Glancing at the eagle''s eyes without a trace, and whispering cleanly, I''m afraid the Warring States couldn''t sleep with excitement.


    Pirates like Hawkeye, who currently have general strength, can become ''seven martial seas'' and serve the navy temporarily. The impact and gains they bring are absolutely unparalleled.


    The power of role models is endless!


    "Speaking of which, the purpose of this kid, Doflamingo, seems not simple."


    Suddenly remembering the other day, I accidentally used the sense of arrogance and heard Caesar and Doflamingo''s conversation. He was straightforward and chose to speak up.


    "I know that his purpose is not simple, as long as he does not hinder the construction of Hades, let them come and go."


    Dustless doesn''t care, according to his guess, it is likely that there is something about the fruit of the artificial devil, as long as it does not hinder the construction of Hades.


    "Clean Lord."


    In the dark room, Bai never came out of the ground without asking, and still held paper in his hand. The densely written text on it had a portrait.


    At first, Hawkeye was curious about Bai Ju''s body structure. In the end, with the passage of time, it''s no wonder that anything strange and strange things around Wu Chen are normal.


    With a thumb tick, the information in Bai Jue''s hands floated to the dust.


    The eyes are ugly-looking men with rough skin, a few teeth that are obviously missing, and tall beer belly. Men who look like the idiot type by appearance alone.


    This man was the man who took all of him, the black beard, when the white beard fell in the future, in fact, a very despicable villain in the city!


    "The world is impermanent, and wisdom is so outstanding now, but you dare to reach out and touch even such things, and then the five will know whether the white beard can protect you or not."


    ..

 Chapter 486： Black-Bearded Ambition [First]

    Blackbeard is sly and despicable, ungrateful, and treats his white-bearded dad for decades. He can easily betray him, and even the members under the boat will hurt the white-beard together.


    It is also undeniable that Blackbeard is also a courageous and talented person. It can be regarded as a top-notch powerhouse who has everything. Whitebeard''s death in his hands, whether accidental or inevitable, shows that Blackbeard is rare.


    Killing the dad who has supported him for many years may sound sad, but in fact this kind of thing happens from time to time.


    The pirate''s character is so despicable and ugly. For these black horses, as long as it is for the absolute benefit, the human morality of the world is worthless to them.


    The essence of pirate existence is to subvert the traditional concept of human nature.


    "This man with a black beard is not easy." Amber''s Tong Ren narrowed his eyes and shot a stunned look.


    Staring at the documents in Dustless Hands, Hawkeye seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, the prudence in his tone was obvious, faintly remembering the grudges of the red-haired Shanks and the black beard.


    Hearing the words, he nodded suddenly, and after Hawkeye said so, Dust-free remembered such a stubble.


    Some time ago, red-haired Shanks and black beard had grievances, and the two sides fought fiercely. Red-haired Shanks killed several teeth of black beard, while black beard was in red-haired eyes. Three scars were left on it.


    To some extent, red hair is even slightly underdog.


    "He is extremely powerful, and currently hidden in the white-bearded fleet, he must have an undisclosed secret." Hawkeye determined, although speculative, it was extremely affirmative.


    How could a man with enough strength to go hand in hand with red hair, how could he live in peace under the shelter of a white beard.


    "Good."


    Dustlessly nodded silently, and then handed the documents to Hawkeye. The content recorded on them was enough to shock the world, and the original creator was Black Beard.


    He is a very cunning and mean person, but at the same time he has a very meticulous mind, and he is courageous, especially the funny and ugly appearance. The first impression is that he is an idiot, and actually cunning like a fox.


    Dustlessly still remember clearly that the future top war was caused by the black beard. The final winner was neither the navy that successfully destroyed the white beard and the kill of Ace, nor the pirates. The biggest victory was instead Blackbeard, the dark horse hiding in secret.


    Everything was as planned, while successfully obtaining the dark fruit, and using his dark fruit metamorphosis ability and strange body structure, he successfully stole the shocking fruit of the white beard.


    "It''s amazing ... he dare to move this kind of thing ?!" After reading the contents of the file carefully, Hawkeye couldn''t help staggering.


    The thing Blackbeard wants to dye is the power rock that is comparable to ancient weapons!


    "Presumably when the siege of the Four Emperors used power rocks to trigger volcanic shocks, Blackbeard saw his power that was enough to flatten an island, and moved his mind. With power rocks, his dreams and ambitions went further."


    Pirates are greedy. They unify the whole world and chase the unrealistic dreams of the other side of the dream. There are also ambitious people like Blackbeard. Blackbeard pays more attention to practical actions than those who talk loudly. .


    auzw.com "It is impossible to use his ability to dye the power rock. Power rock is not a roadside cabbage. The island, the world government is a large number of elites."


    Dustlessly whispered, after the power rock reached a certain content, it would be enough weapons to destroy the world. The world government or navy must be a powerful figure.


    Some things just need to be just enough fantasy, the real thing to do is just moths to catch fire.


    The only thing that is worth noting is that this kid''s use of power rocks should not be as crazy as Zefa, and he intends to use it to destroy the entire sea.


    "Brugru"


    As the dustless reveries continued, the phone in her arms suddenly rang, frowning slightly, and immediately took out the white trait phone bug, which he often used to contact and communicate in the Warring States Period.


    "What is his choice, promise or reject?"


    Before waiting for the dustless mouth to speak, Shen Shou, with a little expectation of the Warring States Period, came in advance.


    Wu Chen heard a glance at Eagle Eye, and the latter nodded resolutely, and then said softly: "Eagle Eye has promised to join the ''Seven Wuhai'' forces."


    "call"


    The Warring States Period was relieved, and the heart that he was holding on to was also sinking into the sea. He was so happy that he wanted to praise the dustlessness, and the words of the latter almost made him fall off the sofa.


    "Blackbeard, the pirate member of Whitebeard, seems to have reached the trend of fingered power rocks."


    The content from the opposite side of the phone bug made the Warring States thoughts blank and blank, and his mind was dark, and the danger of Power Rock would not have known him as a Marshal.


    The headquarters of the Navy was affected by the explosion of the power rock, and a big question mark could be placed on whether it could exist.


    "Is the news reliable? Also, just a crew member, how could it be possible to know the secrets of White Beard?" The relaxed heart tightened again, the Warring States suspected.


    The power and secret measures taken by the government and the navy are very good. They are limited to internal high-level understandings. Today, the ordinary pirates of a white-bearded man know how the Warring States are not surprised.


    "I don''t know the specific content, I can only tell you his name is Marshall D. Ditch."


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period in the Navy Headquarters heard the expression "d" gloomy immediately. Outsiders did not understand the meaning of "d". As a Warring States Marshal of the Navy Headquarters, they knew exactly what it meant.


    In short, a person with a "d" in his name is a person who can create miracle myths indefinitely


    "This can also make good use of some lessons for the white-bearded Pirates." There was a flash of aura in his mind, and the Warring States Period smiled vaguely.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !!


    ..

 Chapter 487： Insidious Warring States [second more]

    Pirates and navies are hostile forces like natural enemies. Both sides are completely endless. Now, we can find a chance to calculate the white beard and the new marshal known as the "wisdom". The Warring States of the Buddha will certainly not miss the golden moment. Opportunity.


    White beard is a man with a lot of affection and righteousness. He is well-known for his splendid cloud sky. As a pirate with a wicked abundance, he attaches so much importance to friendship, which is his most successful and charming side.


    But to some extent, this is also the biggest failure of Whitebeard.


    "Sengoku, are you going to catch the man with the black beard Marshall d Diqi wanting to beat the white beard?" At first glance, guessing the purpose of the Sengoku, Duchen asked.


    Judging by the nature of Whitebeard''s behavior, his son''s arrest by the Navy is indeed likely to save him.


    There is a way to plan to keep up with the change, although the idea is good, but it seems impossible for Dustless.


    If Blackbeard is an ordinary pirate, it can be difficult to arrest him. The key point is that he is not the kind of roadside goods. The fact that he dares to use the power rock shows that he has made perfect preparations.


    It is not impossible to steal chicken without eclipsing rice. Blackbeard is also a poisonous snake with thorns. Maybe he cannot catch him.


    "It''s true. The black beard is threatened and the white beard is obeyed. Although the method is despicable, there is no need for the villain to talk about the so-called morality."


    The Warring States has not concealed, and his impression of dust-free is quite good.


    "It''s unrealistic. Blackbeard hasn''t reached the level where white beard can be stung. Even if blackbeard is caught and killed, I guess whitebeard will be uncomfortable at most, or it will be impossible to attack certain naval bases. For the beard alone, bet on the future of the white-bearded Pirates. "


    I heard that Shake cleanly and shook his head. Whitebeard values ??friendship very well. It is impossible to threaten him with a cat and a dog. In the past, naval battles have captured the members of the whitebeard pirate ship.


    "The black beard is indeed not enough. It is not as strong as the white beard."


    After a moment of contemplation, sigh of loss, the nod of the warring states, and the motivation of burning in the body was calm.


    "Actually, it is not necessary to arrest the black-bearded man." A dusty, hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone, with a cold suffocation.


    The bad mood of the Warring States also became hot, and then he thought about the unbearable identity of Blackbeard, questioning: "Is that guy just saying-"


    There was a flash of light in my mind, the Warring States Period sneered, and the world knew little about the mysterious substance of power rocks.


    "That''s right, that guy actually wanted Motive Rock. I can reach the beauty of an adult, and set it as a time bomb in advance, so that the stupid with the name d can be brought back to the White Bearded Pirates."


    Time stubbles, and in a blink of an eye a few days pass away.


    Because the government can help the flames, "The Seven Kings of the Wuchi Seas" will stir up the whole world in a short period of time and become a post-dinner chat among pirates in various sea areas.


    auzw.com On a sunny afternoon, on the sparkling sea, a huge ship is slowly moving forward, and the white unique flag is well known to the world.


    It is the battleship of the world government.


    The world government is synonymous with sacredness, but in this sacred and solemn world government ship, this time is another scene.


    A wicked pirate talked and laughed, talking to each other about their former "heroic deeds", and sometimes there was a dark laugh.


    The Warring States looked gloomily at several figures on the distant deck. The devastating power gathered in his hands was enough to disintegrate the large ship standing at his feet, but he kept keeping it.


    After a bit of contemplation, the powerful force ready to go is still broken.


    Today''s navy is advancing and retreating. The only way to use the power of these pirates to shock the world is ridiculous. The navy, which has always been known as "absolute justice", has to rely on the power of pirates someday.


    "Sengoku, when will you fulfill the conditions for joining the" Seven Wuhai "?"


    The drunk came down, with a little eagerness, "You better not deceive me, if not, everyone will die!"


    Looking along the line of the sound, a fisherman with blue skin all over his eyes suddenly caught his eyes. Looking intently, it is now very flat with the name of "sea knight".


    At the time when Dust was captured by Boyahan Cook without dust, the fisherman had an unparalleled advantage in the sea. Even Dust could only sigh with regret.


    After escaping, Xi Ping returned to Murloc Island again. Wu Chen''s overwhelming strength was vivid, he was defeated by being crushed by ants like an ant, which deeply stimulated him.


    Later in the day, Zhiping carried out crazy self-training, and his strength was enhanced by "quality." Later, he broke into the new world and became famous for a while.


    Then he was invited by the world government, hoping that he would join the emerging pirate organization "The Queen of the Seven Seven Seas". At the beginning, he never even thought about it. He simply refused, his elder brother and all the Murloc brothers were caught by the world government. How could he join the organization and the world government in a mess.


    But then the government made a promise to become a condition of the "Seven Wuhai", that is, he can bail all the fish people imprisoned except for Tiger, and think about it carefully. Heping joined the organization.


    "The conditions made by the navy will naturally be realized. Don''t compare the navy of justice with the pirates who have done nothing wrong." An impatient glance was very flat, and the aversion in the eyes of the Warring States was obvious.


    Even if these pirates promised to be loyal to the navy for the time being, he would not be happy. Even if this pirate was a conscience, the pirates were still pirates from the beginning to the end, and their past sins could not be washed away , And with the privileges of becoming the Seven Wuhai, their sins deepen.


    The Warring States can only force themselves to live with these scum.


    Fortunately, Mary Joa was close at hand.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 488： Seven Wuhai gathered [third more]

    Gaze at the magnificent sacred place in the front-Mary Joa, in the muddy eyes of the Warring States Period, there was a touch of disapproval.


    The golden afterglow spread throughout the world, the Marshal of the Warring States Period faltering, the corners of the dry mouth drew a little blank, the pupils were dark, and they fell into reverie.


    The blood-red rays of light illuminate the entire Mary Joa, refracting the sparkling sea surface, which is extremely dazzling. Such a dazzling scene, the eyes of the Warring States Period, are surprisingly large.


    In the midst of it, he seemed to see the wailing of the world government. The sight of Bo Xishan today is a true portrait of the future world government!


    And the one who destroyed him is flashing in the golden light.


    The messy shattered hair danced with the wind, and the weeds were blown into the weeds, but even so, it was indescribable.


    The bright and wise eyes carry through the vicissitudes of all ages. It seems that if you think about it, everything in front of you and all living things will change according to his will.


    The corner of his mouth was always drawn with a slight elegant smile, and his expression was always a little lazy, and he always kept awake and weak.


    For a moment, the pupils were full of mistakes, gazing at the dim shadows in the distance, and the subconsciously in the Warring States Period said to himself: "Is it just the South Saint?"


    The old eyes were covered with crystal fog, and the ghost wiped his eyes poorly.


    The sight that came into my eyes was a world of difference, still under the glow of the sun, the magnificent Mary Joa, the dustless figure seen in the midst of it had disappeared.


    "Yes, they are all old, and they have taken up the position of Marshal of the Navy, and even this ridiculous illusion has made people feel old."


    The Warring Kingdoms who had returned to God sighed bitterly, cursing ignorance, and being a member of the Tianlong people, it was too late to defend their rule. How could they be so stupid as to overthrow the end of the world government!


    It is totally inconsistent with the logical thinking of the development of things.


    "That man--"


    "That man? Are you talking about Louise South Saint? Very flat, if you have a heart of revenge, I advise you to stop ahead of time. In my heart, you have more conscience than those pirates who do no evil. The self-destructive image, such as Han Hantian, can only be done by the idiots like Clockdal. "


    The thoughtful look was very flat, and the Marshal of the Warring States Period bluntly said.


    On the deck of the front part of the battleship, Crocker Dahl''s figure was clearly visible, and he boasted of his past career, and was full of excitement. Of course, it was undeniable that the boy was young and indeed had two strengths.


    In the eyes of the Warring States, this man is indeed hopeless. The new world challenged the white beard, but it was crushed by the world''s strongest man with the power of destruction.


    The best thing is to escape without a hitch, and the bereavement dog who escaped from under the beard of white beard has now become the King Qi Wuhai, which has to make the fate of the Warring States.


    Of course, it also happens that the government also needs to hate the white beard or hate the other three emperors. In the future, if they really deal with the four emperors, they can better form a group.


    auzw.com


    "I accept it, and say goodbye." Qi Ping nodded, and did not refute the remarks of the Warring States Period. This is a fact, but only returned to the cabin.


    The scene of destroying and destroying him by dustlessness can never be relieved. The cruel scene has taken root and sprouts in his heart, and his mind is deeply ingrained, like immortality immortal.


    "At present, the enemy can only bear it for a while." In the cabin, he was very unwilling to hold a huge fist, remembering the situation on Murloc Island, but still helpless Panasonic fist.


    Princess Oji brought the Dragon Dragon man, Loisnan, to sign the agreement, and now they are prompting the nationals to sign their names.


    Difficulty on both ends of the peace. There was Dayi before and then Zhongyi Ende, who had been taken care of by Princess Yiji. Naturally, at this time, he couldn''t open up secretly.


    "I can only go one step at a time," staring at Mario Joa, who was getting closer, and struck herself up, forcing herself to be rational.


    The world government is no less dangerous than a tiger''s wolf''s nest. If you are not careful, you will be bitten into pieces by groups of hungry wolves.


    "Are you finally here? It''s not easy for the five old men to do something for a group of pirates."


    Thinking of what the five-stars have done, the continuous movements in recent days can''t help but smile.


    About half an hour later, it was close to the evening, and the battleship had landed. The dust-free look converged, and it turned into a clear breeze, and disappeared.


    The pirates invited to become the "Seven Martial Seas" also disembarked, looking at the peaceful Maria Joa, looking proud, landing in the base of the world government as a pirate, no more glorious and ironic.


    The pirates that came down from the battleship were "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, and "Seaman" was very peaceful and no one else.


    Such a miserable reality is beyond imagination. The ''seven martial seas'', which should have been composed of seven people, plus the eagle eyes, are only three people. Now it has become the ''three martial seas'' ... and includes the Marshal of the Warring States, And the commander-in-chief of the army, who is still his boss, is empty!


    The dust-free figure on the shore was clearly visible.


    The presence of Dust-free, the Warring States and the Marshal also smiled. Dust-free status is Tianlong, higher than the five governments in the world, and higher than them.


    Being able to meet the air and warring states is entirely out of friendship.


    Looking around at Clokerdal who is about to join the ''Seven Wuhai''s, and after very flat, he nodded dumbly.


    At this moment, an unexpectedly strong and tall figure suddenly stepped down from the battleship, and trembled along the way, crooked and crooked, somewhat funny, but including no dust, no one dared to look down on him.


    Staring at the suddenly appearing figure, the dustless pupil zoomed in. He didn''t remember that the monster in front of him had joined the Qiwuhai organization at this time.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 489： Taking advantage of the situation, Crocdal [first more]

    The body is burly, its shape is close to that of a big bear, and its height is also a giant. When walking around from side to side, it may even produce a weird illusion.


    The nearly seven-meter-high figure feels like a shaking hill, and every time he steps down, the ground will send a slight vibration.


    The bear''s momentum is extremely terrifying and gloomy. When he thinks of his past coldness, anyone will be timid in the face of him. Combined with this majestic and magnificent shore, his body is full of shock.


    "It wasn''t right for the Bartholomew Bear to enter ''Seven Wuhai'' later. The current members of ''Seven Wuhai'' have nothing to do with him."


    Sudden changes caused Dustless Brow to freeze, and a ridiculous idea rose up in Dustless mind.


    "Didn''t he find out that I controlled Dorag?"


    Wu Chen''s only reason for this is the only reason, which may be the fundamental reason that led the Bartholomew Bear to join the Seven Seas.


    "Impossible, this boy, He Dehe, can''t find out at his level that I am tampering with Long''s memory."


    For a bit, Dustless still shook his head. He still had doubts about this. Using the reincarnation eye to modify Dorag''s memory was completely unknown to God, even though the bear''s means were all over the sky, he could not detect it.


    He didn''t have that ability to know at all.


    In particular, Dorrag''s memory is dust-free and has not changed much. He just converted his life goal into an ancient weapon-based one, and his daily life and character are the same.


    At the moment of imagination, a void of sand suddenly appeared in the void, and then a sharp golden hook suddenly appeared behind the dustless head.


    The cold light flickered, and the cold murderousness solidified the whole scene.


    "Clockdal, you **** want to die? Don''t forget where this is!"


    Seeing the sudden outbreak of Krokdal, the pirates of the Warring States looked very shameless. These pirates were extremely shameless. When boarding the boat, everyone had already contracted three chapters. These pirates also made assurances that they would never do the stupid thing that happened.


    Covered with bright golden light, the Warring States Period did not hesitate to launch the fruit ability, when it was too late to try to stop Crockdale, such a short distance, Crockdale took the opportunity to attack, and the Warring States were unable to deal with it, only to keep their eyes open. Looking at the sharp iron hook, he swept towards the dust-free neck.


    "The people who can lower the warring states and the air should not be in the pool. Hello, the first time I meet, my name is Cockdal, this is my meeting ceremony!"


    Seeing that there was no dust, the corpses would be separated, and Cockdal smiled with a cigar.


    Even if it''s Mary Joa, he can''t stop the joy of killing him. As a pirate, he must be casual, not bound by the rules of the dust, and let the nature admire only the weak.


    "Oh!"


    A loud, clear sound came, and there was a faint ripple in the air, and then a sharp iron hook made of pure gold was firmly grasped by the **** hand.


    "Clochdal? Sorry, your name, I don''t really know much."


    The volatile voice fell into everyone''s ears, and the unprecedented calmness changed everyone slightly.


    auzw.com Clokerdal is not a mortal, even though the bounty is only an ordinary goods of 81 million Bailey, the true strength is far more than his bounty.


    The New World challenged Whitebeard, and despite its disastrous defeat, those who could escape from Whitebeard''s hands without fail showed everything.


    "You guys don''t have to go in!"


    Black-faced, Krokdal''s hoarse road, suppressed hissing coincided with the real crocodile.


    Wu Chen''s indifference is the best provocation against him. Crockdale has also had this expression, the only difference is that he faces a small role that is not worth mentioning.


    He also vaguely remembered that Bai Beard also had this kind of expression that did not change his face at first, and he could not help thinking of the scar before.


    As the scarless person''s dustlessness, it makes Clochdal''s heart faintly hurt! This indifferent expression seemed to hurt his heart and dignity with a spike!


    "The armed arrogance is good for cultivation, but the death and death are also the blame!"


    Staring at the **** hand that grabbed the gold inverted hook without dust, Crockdale''s fierce tone was more appreciated, and it is not difficult to see that he was young and armed with a domineering accomplishment.


    With the sound of Clokerdal falling, the spikes at the forefront of the golden barb suddenly overflowed with a few drops of purple mysterious venom.


    This weird venom even ignored the iron-clad steel skin of the armed color and penetrated into the dust-free meridian blood vessels.


    "That''s it, is this the bottom of your pressure box?"


    Detecting the movements in the blood vessels, Dust nodded slightly. This clocdal was also peerless. He could prepare for everything with both hands, knowing what to plan for, and perhaps because he took a close look at the three thoughts. The root cause of the beard''s disastrous defeat.


    "But what do you think the venom can change?"


    "boom!"


    The fist entwined with the armed color domineering force, the gold barb clasped in his hand burst instantly and turned into fine particles like sand.


    At the same time, the mysterious purple venom that had previously penetrated into the dust-free skin suddenly started to cause trouble, and the corrosion damaged every inch of his meridians and blood vessels.


    "The teeth are sharp and sharp, when you ask me, Lao Tzu will not give you the antidote!" Cockdal laughed coldly when he saw that there was no dust or death and a solidified face.


    At first, he was able to escape from the "strongest man in the world" by using this unexpectedly obscure white beard.


    Gaze at the dust-free arm, you can clearly see that the internal organization has been destroyed, no vitality, and completely hollowed out and destroyed.


    Even so, the dust-free and relaxed expression remains the same from beginning to end, and even the corners of his mouth are raised without traces, with an ironic and indifferent smile.


    "Please give up the antidote? That''s just your wishful thinking. This kind of small raindrops won''t do anything for me."


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 490： Easily crushed [second more]

    Wuchen possesses a ten-tailed body, inheriting everything that Hui Yeji should have, which also means that he also has the ability to reproduce unlimitedly, even if the corpse is separated and the limbs are broken, only half of the body is left, and it can be decayed For the magic, a short period of time to regenerate.


    The so-called lethal venom has no effect on dustlessness, and even the most basic troubles are difficult to make. It is ridiculous to think that Venom can force dustlessness to yield.


    Hollowed out transparently, the arm filled with purple venom, suddenly sent a pounding life waves, like ripples on the water surface spreading the entire arm in a blink of an eye.


    Immediately, it was clear that dense blood vessels were gushing out, and the swimming purple venom inside the arm was swallowed quickly by a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A new body structure is born.


    "how can that be?!"


    Even if it is commonplace, it is also wide-eyed to show all kinds of strange things in the world.


    The venom that can force Whitebeard to yield, why doesn''t it work for this guy? !!


    "One thing at a time, your venom doesn''t work for me."


    Turning his head, he looked at the sand crocodile as if the water had stopped. The dustlessness could not reach the slightest interest, and the food was tasteless.


    He really didn''t pay attention to Lockdal, although the latter''s performance has always been a strong and courageous existence, with a cruel attack of crocodiles, and a sly character like a fox, tricky, and dust-free. Can''t afford the slightest interest.


    "Clockdal, you better give the old man a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, if you advance to the sixth floor of the city, a reward prisoner called" Sand Crocodile "will be detained!"


    The fierce **** stared at Krokdal, Captain Cold warned.


    At the same time, his sturdy body suddenly swelled up, strong muscles bulged, and the surface of the skin exuded crippling tendons.


    The good atmosphere before was full of gunpowder. If Crocdal chose to perfunctory, Commander Air would not hesitate to enter the armed and domineering state to capture Crocdal!


    Hearing that Clochdal was just holding his cigar calmly.


    "The Navy hasn''t dealt with Pirates for a long time. You don''t seem to know the character of Pirates."


    Facing the persecution of the commander in chief, Croker Dahl''s performance was not afraid, and he sharply replied: "This is the nature of the Pirate, free and easy, and this is the way of the Pirate! For the Pirate, it is What a fart! "


    This arrogant and rude dialogue made everyone speechless.


    Dust-free performance is exceptionally calm. This is the character and style of the pirates. You can look at your liver and gall in the last second.


    It''s also possible that you might die in the next second. This kind of example is unique and can be found everywhere.


    All in all, Pirates are a very contradictory group. Pirates such as Roger, Whitebeard, and Red-haired Shanks are really pursuing so-called dreams, but this category is a minority in the end.


    Most of the pirates are under the banner of pursuing their dreams.


    auzw.com To put it more simply, there are a hundred different ways in which the "pirate dream" manifested on a hundred pirates, because of their different ideas.


    There is no right or wrong, some are only strong and weak, the simple reason that the winner is king and the loser is Kou.


    "You''re very confident. Marijoa, a tiger-wolf-ring-feeder, still has this kind of courage and is a kind of personality." There was a slight change in Crockdal''s view, and Dustless recognized him.


    This calmness without fear of life and death is not pretended at will, but a person''s confidence, in other words, is that Crocker Dahl is confident that he can slip out of the heavenly nets covered by these people.


    "but"


    The calm face outlines the chill, the cold chilling intention breaks out, and the flowing air is frozen, full of danger of suffocation.


    Just one thought affects the change in temperature.


    "This guy''s momentum is so terrible, so young but unexpectedly strong." Cautious guarded by dustlessness, Cockdal''s face was gloomy.


    Between the crickets, Crockdale''s thinking changed dramatically, he was isolated from the world, and he was in a snowy land surrounded by snow and snow, and his life was extinct.


    He is the only one who has vitality, and is about to be the next target waiting for the slaughter. The ice and snow world around him is a deliberate execution ground built for him.


    "Oh!"


    A cold cold wind suddenly blew head-on, and Clockdal unconsciously struck a spirit, the body responded, and wanted to flash people out of instinct.


    He was about to retreat, and was shocked that his body had been imprisoned.


    "Woohoo"


    He deliberately opened his mouth to speak, but his throat was locked by the cold, immature little hands, and Clokerdal was lifted in the air by the dust freely.


    Skinny, willow-like arms were so powerful that Clochdal struggled, even better than the cause of excessive strength, flushed and gasped, exhausting his whole body.


    Even so, it is still impossible to get rid of the dark and innocent five fingers, which is abnormally weak. It originates from the fragility in the soul.


    "A man like you who is thoughtful should not challenge me blindly. What is the purpose?"


    His right arm shook arbitrarily, and he asked, dust-free, like a torch. At the same time, he held Crockdale''s right hand in his throat.


    "Use you to test whether my energy can devour this sea area, what is the answer?" In such an embarrassing situation, Clockdal still did not choose to compromise, and laughed fearlessly.


    Sudden eyes looked at the arrogant Crockdale, and Dust finally cast him out relentlessly. Facing the sarcasm of Crockdale, he only answered simple four words.


    "Vulgarity and boring."


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 491： Vientiane Tianyin [third more]

    Smoke and dust rose up, the wind and waves rolled, and the ground pulled out a long and narrow gully.


    "boom!"


    The large mountain body left a large pit visible to the naked eye, and Crockdale fell into it weakly. His pupils rolled his eyes, lost his luster, and his life was unknown.


    Seeing this scene, the Marshal of the Warring States Period was violent in his heart. He hated or even hated the pirates. Everyone knows it, but now the Crocker Dahl **** has not been used as a value, it is easily resolved by the dust, it is such a waste of such a good running dog !!


    The use of barges to control barges is good, but it is abnormally effective. It uses the power of the pirates to fight against the pirates, so that the so-called "Hero of the Seven Kings" is cast aside, and there is no room on either side.


    "I didn''t kill him, and the kid wasn''t so easy to kill." Shaking his head, Dust turned to Warring States with a look that didn''t need to worry.


    How to say it is also "The King of the Seven Wuhais". How fragile it is, you cannot easily be killed!


    "Sengoku, did you invite us here to insult us publicly ?!"


    Seeing this, Xiong took the opportunity to attack, but he did not like the navy. Even if he joined the "Seven Wuhai", there was no other reason.


    "Strong words, Clockdal first, even if killed, the kid deserves it, no one forced him to do it, this is his fault!"


    The "tyrant" bear distorted the facts in front of him, and General Manager Kong sneered.


    The squeal of the fist grip is only a slight hatred for these people, such as Croker Dahl, and for the Bartholomew Bear, it can''t be dispelled and then quickly.


    Bear is extremely hostile to the government and the navy. His nickname "Tyrant" is all in the blood of the navy.


    The reason why the bear chose to support Crockdale is to take advantage of this to suppress the navy, in other words, it is an invisible demonstration.


    "Kakaka"


    The crackling sound of the stones came, attracting everyone''s attention, and looking up, there was a hazy voice in the empty sand.


    "Is it just a slight fracture?" Frost frowned as she looked over the blocked sand.


    A ray of light white smoke wafted out of the sand and dust, and then Crocdal stepped out of it. His cigar was covered with blood, and his combat power remained.


    "What''s so unexpected? How can I say that I am also a person who has been in the New World for a few years, how can such a thing like armed domineering not be?"


    Glancing at the dustlessly, Crockdal faced the opposite.


    At the same time, I was deeply inhaling the cold air. For a moment, if I did n��t use the armed color domineering to defend against the impact in time, even if I did n��t die, it would become a pool of broken meat!


    "You''re too far away to challenge me to this extent."


    Just sweeping Crocker Dahl, Dustless left everyone a back, pulled away, and the awkward figure turned into a breeze, without a shadow.


    Even if the light of fireflies is as bright as light, it is difficult to illuminate the entire void.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Crockdal, who captured the dust-free figure, immediately turned into a tornado-shaped hurricane to catch up, apparently he had no intention of letting the dust-free go easily.


    He was bruised all over, and the other side''s fart was intact, and his old face could not be pulled down!


    auzw.com


    "Desert Storm!"


    Raising your hand is a strong tornado-shaped wind and waves sweeping out. The rapidly rotating storm is no different from the sharp sword light sword shadow. The surrounding rocky surface has left deep pit knife marks.


    The chaotic marks made the scalp numb, which coincided with being cut by tens of thousands of handles at the same time.


    It is conceivable that once a human being composed of flesh and blood is devoured by this fierce storm, how miserable will end, I am afraid that the best end is also being cut into a stick!


    "How useful is this flashy trick to me?"


    In the blink of an eye, the desert storm swallowed up the dust-free body, and under the high-speed flow of the storm, the sudden wind speed turned into thousands of blades brushing against the dust.


    "���� ��"


    Inside the desert storm, the roar of steel continued, sparkling sparks, and swirling around the dust, the 360-degree attack was almost impossible to defend.


    "I wonder if there is a limit ... You crocodile attacked me four or four times, do you think I have a sage heart that will not kill?"


    The dustless look in the desert storm is cold, surrounded by golden energy fluctuations, extremely hard, and the evil golden light comes from a distant world. The power of this world cannot be shaken at all.


    "Is that weird trick again?"


    The silence was very flat, the huge iron fist gathered, sweat stains fell along the gap between the five fingers, and the eyes were faintly spreading with red blood lines.


    "What weird thing ?!"


    Crocker Dahl''s proud face was frozen, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was rigid, which turned into a gloomy face.


    Looking down his line of sight, you can clearly see a golden evil head covering the dustlessness. This substantive evil wave is appealing to the soul and reveals heart-breaking power.


    Just a simple skull, the height reached six or seven meters.


    "This monster doesn''t seem to be fully physical"


    Looking at the dust-free Tengu''s head, Clochdal said to himself gloomily.


    A small head is six or seven meters high, almost ten meters high, so imagine how unprecedented it is when its limbs are all around.


    "Clockdal, you seem to haven''t figured out one thing yet."


    Eyes were stunned, majestic repulsion spewed out, and a desert storm nearly tens of meters high burst with a blast, looking at the miserable Crocker Dahl, and the dust-free killer was even stronger.


    The left eye turns into a reincarnation writing round eye, the right arm is raised high, and the palm of the hand is pointed at the blank Krokdal.


    His eyes were locked on the dust-free left eye, his mysterious and weird eyes were filled with inexplicable magic, and Crocker Dahl flashed a movement in his heart, making him instinctively feel awkward.


    He was about to retreat, and he was shrouded in gravitational gravitational force, and cold words came out of the corners of his dust-free mouth.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 492： You are so weak [Fourth more]

    Seemingly pale and weak hands, it is an irresistible force, and the flow of air is distorted by this gravity and sucked back again.


    All of a sudden, there was an illusion in the presence of everyone. The unremarkable black hole in the clean palm is an absolute realm that can shake the world.


    Any ability is different from person to person. Although Dustless rarely uses the "Mixian Tianyin" technique, it is not difficult to control. For him, it is as simple as eating and drinking, and his power is far. Super Vortex Nagato.


    "Idiot, no matter what your ability is, there is nothing you can do about gravity."


    Seeing that Crockdale was still struggling, graciously sneering, this guy was really hopeless.


    Gravity, this word does not mean nothing!


    "Duck, can even those with the ability of nature be swallowed up?" Crocker Dahl''s complexion was still struggling to resist, but even so it was getting closer and closer to the dust-free.


    Even though he was elementalized and turned into countless windsands, he was still attracted by the shocking gravity, and even the surrounding space changed with this force.


    In a way, gravity is the natural enemy of all living things!


    The scope of this gravitational shroud is not very large, but it is surprisingly horrible. The sheer density is beyond imagination, and it is impossible to escape from the whole solution.


    Wuchen''s thin and thin hand is like the hand of God. Helpless Clochda exhausted his strength and couldn''t avoid the swallowing of gravity and slowly approached Wudu.


    In the blink of an eye, his throat was again locked by dust.


    The same scene can be said to be an unexpected accident for the first time, but the second time it was in full view, defeated by overwhelming power, and still stuck to the throat in the same way by Dustless, which was an unprecedented humiliation to Crokdal.


    At the moment, the strength of feeding milk began to get rid of the struggle frantically, his face was red with a thick neck, and he was shaking his body hard.


    Rao is so, the neck is still tightly bound, only half of the body under the head is swaying, breathing hardly.


    "This is the gap between us. No matter how hard you try to avoid, Sun Monkey has never been able to jump out of the five-finger mountain like Rufu, the silly Clockdal."


    Looking up at Krokdal, his clean and clear eyes were finally replaced with scorn. Now Krok is just an immature ghost, and it is not worth his serious treatment.


    "boom!"


    With a loose hand, Krokdal fell to the ground with crimson fierce light in his eyes, and was about to launch an attack when he suddenly attacked the dustlessness, but the ruthless big foot was brutally suppressed by him, unable to move.


    "Duck, I will surely crush you to death in the future!" The rough face was against the ground, and Cockdal lost his calmness and roared toward the dustless hysterical.


    Then three consecutive brutalities were suppressed. Even with a heart of iron and steel, Crocker Dahl burned in anger, and the flames gathered from all sides had burned his old face red.


    "Stupid, the reason you are so proud is to escape from�� the strongest man in the world ��.�� At a glance, Crockdal''s self-esteem lies, and the dustless report sneers and satires.


    auzw.com "Hum!"


    Hearing that, Krokdal just groaned, but he was silent and did not talk. It can be clearly seen from his comfortable face that he can escape from the white beard, and he is indeed very proud.


    After all, White Beard is one of the three pirates in the legend. Known as the world''s strongest man, he can fight with him. Although he ended up with defeat, Clochdal was defeated.


    Especially in the end he was able to slip away from under the white beard, which also made him face a little more arrogance against the pirates of the same level.


    "The little devil is really a little devil, have you not realized it yet?"


    Seeing this, the sarcasm in the corner of Dustless Mouth was even worse. He looked down at Crocadeal stepping on his feet, and gave him an incurable look and sneered.


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The white beard appreciates your fearless life and death. Of course, maybe he has moved his heart again and wants to turn you into one of his ''sons'' army. It is so extraordinary at a young age that he dares to challenge the most Strong man, the man with white beard must also appreciate you "


    "All in all, today you, in my opinion, want to escape from the white beard, it is tantamount to dreaming."


    The cruel and ruthless blow to Crocker Dahl, although this boy''s strength is now strong, but still has not reached the peak state in the future, and the white beard is now in its prime.


    Initiating a soaring, facing the strong white beard, even if the general is difficult to die or die, the reason why this kid was let go, according to the speculation of the dust-free individual, I am afraid that it is White Beard who appreciates his fearlessness of life and death.


    "You ghost!" He replied, and Crockdal countered in anger and shame. How could he be calm?


    "Facts speak louder than words, and you are so vulnerable, Clokerdal."


    After sweeping him indifferently, Dustless expressionlessly, and then raised his right foot slightly, aiming at Krokdal, he blasted without mercy.


    "boom!"


    A dark shadow rushed out, and any obstacles that blocked it instantly collapsed and annihilated, like a tiger, accompanied by a harsh roar, and the whole body of Crockdal fell heavily on the mountain.


    He didn''t even look at him, and left without dust. This kind of ants that didn''t interest him, even if he knelt to death, he would not dirty his hands.


    "Hit, shit, you kind of killed me!"


    The blood in his lungs rolled, Crockdal groaned with trembling gritted teeth, and the shame that was given to him by the dustlessness made him unforgettable throughout his life, leaving an indelible shadow in his heart.


    "Killed you? All said, your kid isn''t worth it."


    Footsteps stagnated, the light in the corner of his eyes only glanced at Clokerdal, and he walked away cleanly. His unassuming posture silently showed that Clokerdal''s value was as light as dust and not worth mentioning.


    "Stupid, what kind of grown-up and immature kid will you know?"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 493： Tyrant Bear [fifth more]

    The distant sigh resounded through the dark night, leaving only Crockdal with a stupid face on his face, his dark pupil staring at the gradual disappearance of the sea-level back.


    After half a ring, a heart also quietly changed, his eyes stared at the final back of Dustless, the dark eyes were filled with bloodshot, a haze.


    "This revenge is not reported, I am Crockett vowing not to be human!"


    Waiting for Dustlessness to disappear completely, the cloak of murderous gas hidden inside Cockdal''s body whistled out, spreading around every inch of the corner.


    Flowers and trees were frozen for a few moments, and then a late wind passed, slowly disintegrating and withering.


    "Stupid man, he wants to challenge Saint Louis South."


    The Air Commander and the Warring States glanced at each other, shaking their heads and sighing. The end of the Clokerdal Moth''s fire-fighting was the self-destruction of the broken bones.


    It''s just that the light of dustlessness seems too mild, or that he is too high and disdain to burn the gnat insects such as Krokdal.


    "Wouldn''t you, the navies, strike us ?!" A groan was heard, and a bitter chill blew from the mouth of Bartholomew''s bear.


    As long as the Warring States and Air Commander do not give a reasonable explanation, he will take advantage of the opportunity.


    The very flat stance is neutral, deaf to sudden changes, does not support the Navy or the "Tyrant" bear, and looks down on everything that will be staged.


    Hearing the words of the "tyrant", Xiong Zhanguo and Air Commander both frowned, and everything Xiong showed today is extremely abnormal.


    The Warring States even had a ridiculous illusion. This is a human being in the coat of a bear. Every move, he is silent in peace. He rarely talks to outsiders. Today, it is unexpectedly much, and he also supports the K Lochdal this alien.


    It is not his usual style at all.


    "I said before that the provocation was Krokdal. The kid has the result now. It is totally blameless and he can''t blame others. If you want to try if the fist of the old man can break your body, I don''t mind trying it. "


    Taking a step forward, the airspace commander sneered arrogantly.


    A small Bartholomew bear, he didn''t really look at it, and he was confident that he could take the executioner who was soaked in navy blood with him alone.


    Moreover, here is Mary Joa, the site of the world government.


    It is just that if the "tyrant" bear is killed, a series of consequences will be unbearable, and even the navy will fall into the biggest crisis in history!


    The bear''s reputation was solved secretly, and the reputation of the navy must also be destroyed and crumbled. It was cast aside by the world, and fooled the pirates and sheep into the tiger''s mouth under the banner of "Seven Wuhai", and then conspired to kill them. When the world knew it, it would trigger What kind of shock is self-evident, the years of justice accumulated by the Navy''s painstaking effort will also turn into a pile of waste paper.


    "Everyone, we seem to be here to discuss the ''Seven Wuhai'' forces, but they are not dismantling each other." Seeing the possibility that the gun might go out of flames, Qi Ping said suddenly.


    auzw.com


    Looking at the "Tyrant" bear, he faintly persuaded. As the saying goes, the current affairs official is Junjie. Right now this is the chassis of the world government. Invisibly, he is already shackled. Equal to death.


    At the same time, Crocker Dahl walked over indifferently, and the expression that was gone before was no longer calm, and it seemed that it wasn''t him who was violent just now.


    "Damn bastard, I''m sure you will offend me." Cleansing the blood on the corners of his mouth, Crockdal said viciously.


    Such a short contest also allowed him to thoroughly see what level of strength he was. Perhaps in the face of the world, and even some pirates in the new world, Crocker Dahl could be at ease.


    In front of the big man, he was just shivering.


    Just like the dust-free just now, in just a short time, he was stabbed by the stinging dog''s blood, and he was covered with injuries. Not to mention, he also lost all his face and dignity!


    "Let''s not die." A cold glance at Clockdal, the Warring States state of silence.


    Being able to accept these pirates doesn''t mean being open-minded, whether it''s Cockdal or the Bartholomew Bear, and the very flat hands are stained with navy blood.


    The enemies are in front of them. Instead of being able to happily enemies, they have to work together in humiliation. The heart of the Warring States can be imagined.


    "I''m disappointed in you, I''m very healthy!" The activity of the stiff neck, the crispness of "cracking" came out, and Klokdal was light and light.


    Wu Chen didn''t give up his dead hands, he was physically strong and physically fit, and even a lot of his ribs still had fighting power.


    This short song didn''t get much attention. The people present were deeply immortal. They easily defeated the Sand Crocodile and beat him like a dead dog. Human imagination.


    What''s eye-catching is that Wu Chen''s relaxed and calm expression, even if the trafficker is dead, ordinary people can see that he has not used all his strength.


    If it weren''t, Crocker Dahl wasn''t as simple as staying alive.


    "What is the purpose of that guy? He should have joined Qiwuhai in the future, and that Krokdal, who is also obviously an ambitious man, blindly challenged such stupid things as he would never do."


    In the dark promenade, a dark shadow passed silently, and through the bright moonlight, the pale face could be clearly seen, and the deep-eyed eyes, with the presence of confusion and doubts.


    Crockdal thought carefully, and every time he actually acted, the plan in his mind was laid down, and he took a look at three, which was very cunning and treacherous.


    As for the "Tyrant" bear, Wu Chen''s understanding is quite one-sided, only knowing that he is a dumb man, and the most surprising thing for Wu Chen is that it was only a few years later that he joined the deformity of ''Seven Wuhai'' power.


    All in all, Wu Chen seems to be calling this "The Seven Kings of the Wuqi Sea" to be too weird, contrary to what he expected.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 494： Bear Attack [First]

    At night, the breeze is getting colder, the moonlight is like a disk, and the stars are dotted with dark night sky.


    In the gloomy and cold room, there was no vitality and silence, which seemed strange and chilly to the outside, and the lingering cold air continued, giving the simple feeling that this is an isolated iceberg.


    A vague outline can be seen in the darkness, and a weak air wave is sometimes exhaled from the nostrils.


    "Clockdal and the two men, ''Tyrant'' Bears"


    Suddenly, a puzzled long sigh came out in the originally dark space, and the shining eyes appeared, bright and deep, even though the surrounding environment had been swallowed up by darkness, these eyes could not be dyed black.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The sudden appearance of the tyrant "bear" has been removed from the control of dustlessness. Although he is only an insignificant secondary character, he is a small chess piece in the final analysis. This sudden character still fills him. Head fog water.


    A mistake is made, and the whole set is lost. The role of the bear may not be so great, or it will cause Wuchen to raise doubts.


    At present, the Marshal of the Warring States Period has come to Mary Joa, and the Five Star has also given him the order to immediately set up the "Lord Seven Wuhai", at most in these days, this malformation can reasonably plunder the pirate organizations around the world. come out.


    There are only a few members today. As for the "Tyrant" bear, it is naturally included, but it is clear that he only joined the "Seven Wuhai" in the later days. The "Seven Wuhai" in the early days did not have him .


    Now it appears like a ghost, and it is not surprising that it is not dusty.


    "With his abilities, it is impossible to discover that I am modifying Dorrag''s memory."


    Xiong''s current strength, according to the dust-free speculation, is barely equal to that of the general, and he is not even an opponent of the general.


    "Yep?"


    The thinking eyes raised, frowning and looking at the night scene outside the window, the pale face turned sharply, changing his face faster than turning the book, and changed to a cold face in the blink of an eye.


    "Long night, cold wind, do you want to stand outside the window all night?" The thumb beat the smooth stone chair rhythmically, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of the dustless mouth.


    The visitors have guessed nine out of ten.


    Even though the dripping water hidden by the mysterious strongman''s breath outside the window is not leaking, the dragonfly has no trace of water, and the dust-free still catches the slight changes in the air.


    The physical movement alone hides how seamless it is, but it still has loopholes, or even flaws.


    Outside the lonely window, there is still silence, the bright moon hanging in the sky in the distance is still beautiful, and nothing has changed.


    The only difference is that the dust-free villa is shrouded in depression.


    "Not planning to come out, Bartholomew."


    After half a ring, the people behind the scene were still lurking, and the dustless report sneered, and even directly called out the other party''s name.


    "Now the ghosts are so naughty. For this hide-and-seek game, there is a deep-seated love. Since you are not showing up, let me help you!"


    auzw.com As a matter of fact, the dark void above the dust-free head is suddenly dazzling, and the shining light makes it impossible to open your eyes. You can only look through the gap between the five fingers. The black sky became a golden color.


    A large group of small vortices condensed in the void, and various magic soldiers slowly protruded from the vortex, exposing a sharp cold light, enough to penetrate the reinforced iron bones.


    "� � �"


    Quiet and quiet, with dozens of sharp weapons shot at the same time, the final result of any creature being stabbed is only life and death.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The delicately decorated windows split in four or five moments, and the bursting debris was as light as hair, dancing wildly, and the dense holes were clearly visible, about the size of a fist.


    The wall trembled violently, and it seemed to be completely collapsed and crushed, and a wave of air burst out.


    "Bang Kaka!"


    Unusually strong energy fluctuations struck, and the various types of hard soldiers instantly eroded and dismembered, turning into a pile of golden powder, neatly stacked on the ground, and the color of gold glitter was very beautiful.


    A six or seven meter black shadow was no longer hidden, and the majestic body blended into the darkness emerged.


    "From the perspective of the intelligence capabilities of the world''s governments, you should understand my capabilities. This fragile attack has played little to me. It is even more nonsense to want to reward me."


    Because the body is too large, every time the foot moves, the ground will tremble with rhythm.


    "You will definitely not use this flashless attack to kill, but how can you attract fireflies without discharging gorgeous fireworks ..."


    He teased the figure in a black coat, teasing cleanly.


    If there is a gold glitter, if you want to know that Dustless uses his handy ability as a light to guide the way, I don''t know if I will spit blood!


    Looking closely, it is the Bartholomew Bear!


    Looking at the dust-free, the bear''s meatball palm suddenly lifted, aiming at the dust-free brows, an unprecedented powerful destructive power condensed in his palms.


    The dustlessness on the steps just passed by with a smile, not afraid, and even the body showed no signs of movement, sitting calmly and looking at the bear from an overhead angle.


    "Most unexpected visits in the middle of the night, I thought you would say topics that interest me, but I did not expect to use force again. If you are right, you should be a cadre of the Revolutionary Army. Do n��t you pay attention to convincing people with reason, and do not move Still better. "


    Watching Xiong''s burly body carefully, shrugging his shoulders, helpless face.


    "It is really embarrassing to control the power. If you accidentally kill you, the Warring States Period will definitely wear small shoes for me in front of the Five-Star, so I advise you not to ask for trouble yourself. Crockdal is a lesson learned."


    With both hands on the armrests, sitting on the stone chair leisurely and gazing at the bear who visited late at night, then closed his eyes and thought carefully in his mind, and already guessed why he came.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! I''m sorry today!


    ..

 Chapter 495： Bears strength [second more]

    One after another of the ridicule and sarcasm, even though ordinary people are also fierce and angry, the bear''s entire emotions have not shaken from beginning to end, and coincide with the deceased deceased.


    The dark skin was slack, his breathing was well-balanced, and he was quietly holding an unknown book with a purple cover in his left hand. It is not difficult to see that the bear was exceptionally calm.


    It also indirectly shows that in the face of dustlessness, he has no slight pressure and can calmly cope.


    After half a ring, the bear fell down on the dust-free bear''s paw and looked at the dust-free quietly.


    "Sudden sedation, at least, is much stronger than Clockdal, and he is also a man of great wisdom."


    Hitomi zoomed in slightly, completely neglecting the disadvantages of distance and environment, and all the subtle changes in the bear were performed in the dust-free fundus.


    The whole portrait is a sculpture, which has always maintained the expression in front of it, giving a rather old-fashioned impression.


    At this moment, the bear''s paw that the bear put down suddenly lifted up, and the impact was far stronger than before. The blackness of a pan-white gas hood was unusually conspicuous.


    "I''m here for the same purpose as Crockdale." The old-fashioned face appeared to kill, and the pale white hood condensed by the palms came out.


    Aim at the dustless roar without hesitation.


    A bear is a superhuman meatball fruit-capable person. It can bounce all the power of the fruit and can compress the air to create something similar to a cannon, including fatigue and various types of injuries and pain.


    The omnipotence of such a comprehensive and versatile fruit also shows the extraordinary strength of the bear.


    "Boom boom"


    Along with the roaring burst, the stone chair sitting dust-free and peacefully burst, bursting like tofu, turning into a white powder flying around.


    Imagine the consequences of the human body''s shock.


    Only the large deep pits were left at the site of the absolute impact, and there was no trace of dustlessness. The fragile body of humans seemed to be directly crushed into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, the bear''s heart was not only unhappy, but full of vigilance, the unchanged face was also slightly loose, and the slight folds between the eyebrows could not be detected without heart.


    Can be killed so easily, Clockdal also ended in such a miserable end, no dignity.


    "Bear, I heard that your physical hardness is beyond imagination. It is better than steel. I wonder if it is as magical as the world rumors."


    Ghostly voices quietly spread, accompanied by a golden beam of light.


    Perceiving the sudden light coming from behind, the bear''s flesh palm simply condenses the white air hood again.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the light beam was about to penetrate the bear, the air exploded bizarrely. The tall body of the bear''s majestic shore was like no trace of space movement.


    It reappears, it seems that behind the dust-free body, the air hood that has been condensed on the palm of the meat is aimed at the dust-free and thin body bone, steel and steel will be distorted by the impact of the attack on the powder, and it is not difficult to imagine the result of hitting the flesh.


    auzw.com "Boom boom !!!"


    The strong impact fell, and the dust-free body was instantly photographed. I could clearly hear the cracking sound of "Kakaka" bones. I saw the weak and weak hit the wall, leaving a large deep pit, and then the body was full of ulcers. Falling to the ground, unknown life and death, negligible breathing.


    "Although I am also a pirate in the emerging power of the Emperor Qiwuhai, I am different from Clokerdal, and if I am not careful, I will kill you."


    Indifferently looking at the dustlessness of the underground atmosphere, the bear came out of "goodwill" reminding.


    "boom!"


    With a bang, a white smoke sprang out of nowhere, and the dustlessness lying in the deep pit turned the weird into a piece of torn green wood.


    A dark shadow rushed towards the bear, and the black iron fist greeted him mercilessly directly towards his face.


    Xiong is not afraid when he sees this, his thick and strong arms are also booming, and he chooses to fight hard.


    "boom!"


    The big and small fists slammed into the air, and a wave of visible ripples appeared in the air. Under the black night sky, two confrontational figures also came into view.


    "Really, I still like to make trouble in the middle of the night. Isn''t Chengdu a kid who didn''t grow up?"


    In the brightly lit room, the five stars stared at each other one by one, and they could see the helplessness in the other person''s eyes. It was difficult for them to alarm such a big movement.


    However, the five of them chose to turn a deaf ear to their ears and listen out of the window.


    "Really mean."


    Looking closely at the dust that is close at hand, the bear suddenly became more talkative, with a little irony, "Whenever the enemy thinks that the winning ticket is in his possession, he will take the opportunity to defeat the opponent with the most ironic attack. This is you.


    This was the case before Dustless and Clokerdal battled. Clokerdal thought that when the winning ticket was held, it was not the sweet smile of the goddess of victory, but the fist that held him all over the head!


    The two fists are tightly pressed together, and obviously the strength is the same, regardless of the difference. Compared with a bear with a cautious face, the look is light and dusty and much easier.


    With no stalemate, Dustless and the Bear chose to blast back at the same time.


    "A sneak attack is despicable? In other words, as long as I choose a bright attack, you can defeat me." He asked with a smooth chin, touching the smooth chin.


    Slightly nodded, the strength exposed by the Bartholomew bear in front of him really did surpass the previous Clokerdal.


    Especially the momentary movement just now, the speed is not worse than his speed of light, almost impossible to capture, and even more advantageous than the speed of light. After all, light can only move in a straight line, and the bear does not seem to have this limitation. Choose any location.


    Whether it is destruction or speed, it is better than the cloakdall bear defeated by the dust. Although cloddal is a little clever, cunning like a fox, the bear is not an idiot.


    The bounty has exceeded 100 million yuan, and at the same time can be invited to be the pirate of the queen Qiwuhai, all sides are perfect and special existence.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 496： Tianshouli [third more]

    It is no wonder that in the face of dust-free, the bear can show such self-confidence, because those who truly understand and have seen the power of dust-free display have almost fallen, either into the abyss or into the kingdom of heaven.


    In terms of speed, it is no less than the speed of light and instantaneous movement. It can indifferently walk around the world of the strong forest, followed by attacks. The impact of pressure bursts on the atmosphere is also unparalleled.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Xiongxiong developed the "meatball fruit" perfectly. There is no invincible fruit, and any ability is different from person to person.


    "You have the speed of light, so do I."


    Tall and sturdy, his body is much taller than dust-free. With a look down at dust-free eyes, the bear said, "If I guess good, you can''t help yourself in the face of space moving at a speed not lower than the speed of light."


    "Then, do you think you can beat me by teleporting?"


    I heard that there is nothing to do with dust. Frankly speaking, the speed of light is really tricky.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a harsh bang, the majestic body disappeared, the dark space was crowded, and there was only dust in the shape of a shadow.


    When Sparkling Fruit starts moving at the speed of light, at least a straight beam of light will appear, and the bear ��s space movement is a strange disappearance, which can only be passively beaten.


    Because wherever he appeared, he completely surrendered to his will.


    "boom!"


    The magnificent and delicate floor burst, and the **** bears descended on his eyes. The ground couldn''t bear the weight of his body and collapsed and collapsed. The condensed air hood in his hand flew to the dust-free.


    The intangible air wave rushes into an absolute impact, destroying it.


    "That''s the trick over and over, boring."


    The pupils were slightly stunned, shooting out the demon light that captured the soul, climbing up the substantial energy, condensing and collapsing, and instantly turning into absolute defense.


    "Boom boom"


    The power of the air cannon is beyond imagination. The moist soil buried deep on the ground is re-exported, exposed to the erosion of the air, and everything is destroyed.


    The only thing that is safe and sound is Susano.


    "Isn''t it the ability to use this ability with eyes turning red?"


    Staring at the dust-free eyes, the bear was puzzled. In the past, when the dust-free use of this golden monster battled, it would first turn into a scarlet kaleidoscope to launch its ability.


    Now there is no dust, and my eyes are still in a normal human state.


    "Do you feel confused? There are actually many things you don''t understand. The ability I have shown before is just the tip of the iceberg. I think the instant movement is invincible in front of me. This is just one-sided recognition."


    The corner of his mouth rose with a sneer, and there was no dust sneer.


    The bear''s greatest confidence is nothing more than his instant movement, which means that he can easily escape any attack.


    Actually, the dust-free ability of bears is not at heart. The principle of so-called instantaneous movement is extremely simple, that is, the ability to compress the surrounding air and surround the whole body with the ability of the fruit can make space transfers, and shoot flying Luffy with the Shampoo Islands The principle of the others coincides.


    auzw.com The method to deal with this ability is not difficult, as long as the surrounding space is sealed in advance, after all, the bear still moves with the compressed air and moves by the body, which is not the real meaning. Across space.


    "You haven''t gotten to the depth of the formation of the Six Chiyang Formation. It''s boring to settle the battle in the long night, so I might as well play with you."


    Looking closely at the bear with the same expression, the corners of the dust-free mouth twitched, and the eyes also turned into scarlet perpetual kaleidoscope writing round eyes.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The ghostly fire from **** burned strangely from the bear''s body, and it took him almost a blink of an eye to devour his entire body.


    "Woohoo!"


    Rao is a dumb iron man such as a bear. In the face of this black weird, he also exhales painfully, hurries his ability to launch, the air waves radiate from the body, and the black ghost fire contaminated on the surface of the skin is suddenly ejected.


    "Do you use air bombs to walk away from the sky? This principle seems to have the same effect as Shen Luo Tianzheng."


    Even if the sky is against the sky, it will not burn invisible air. This is also one of the capabilities of the "meatball fruit", which can fly things on the surface of the skin.


    The ability of the meat ball fruit is so bad that it can use the unique air of the air to hurt physical damage, including its own fatigue. Even if the reflection nerve is sufficiently developed, it can also fly the enemy''s attack bomb.


    "The original number is returned!"


    With the scream of a bear, all the scattered black flames were sprayed to the dust, and there was no way to avoid the dark pressure.


    "bored."


    A faint glance at the incoming sky photo, the dust-free left eye suddenly turned sharply, turning into reincarnation writing circle eye, nine mysterious and dark Gouyu are clearly visible, mysterious and abnormal.


    The dustless and ignoring "Tianzhao" fire swallowed him up instantly, without a shadow, and the whole man was wearing a black flame coat.


    "Be cocoon-bound."


    Upon seeing this, the bear''s expression was loose, showing a sarcastic smile.


    "Cocoon self-binding? Nonsense!"


    The sound of Gujing Wubo came out from the black fire, and then the fire of "Tian Zhao" gradually became smaller, revealing a pale face, and even black fire was stained on the hair, but it was slowly extinguished until finally, by some mystery The power is swallowed quickly.


    Looking down at the broken horns of the big bear''s feet, the dusty mouth twitched a contemptuous smile.


    "Open your eyes and watch carefully. This is the so-called spatial movement, although the distance is limited."


    In the dark space, Dustless suddenly disappeared, and the breath completely disappeared, unable to perceive, and only left and right looked around, struggling to find the bear without dust.


    "The reaction is really slow. Of course, this is not your fault, because Tianshouli is such a weird technique."


    Suddenly appeared in front of the big bear, followed by a golden photon big sword!


    When the sword fell by hand, it was all over.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 497： Defeat [fourth more]

    The bear''s cold hair rose suddenly, and the golden luster that hit him was piercing his head. As for the lightsaber, he had a sense of death and suffocation in his head.


    The majestic response to his own instincts, retreat at the most incredible speed in his lifetime.


    "Oh!"


    Blood was splashed from hand to knife, and the dark night sky swept a trace of crimson blood, and there were a few traces of purple plum blossoms on the ground, and a smell of blood spreading and spreading.


    The speed of the bear''s nerve reflexes was beyond imagination. When it came to a close, it escaped the deadly sword light sword. Even so, it could not escape the nightmare. Although it escaped the first wave of dust-free attacks, it was caught up with absolute speed and successfully made up the knife. .


    A straight burned wound on the right arm that Xiong often attacks is clearly visible. Due to the hotness of the "Tian Cong Yun Sword", the brand new wound with flesh and blood has been burnt, and the length of the trace accounts for almost half of his entire length.


    "God is indeed a bear, this reaction ability ... huh ..." Wu Chen secretly shouted, replaced with Clokerdal, I am afraid that there is no separation between heaven and man.


    The current bear, however, is more than thirty years old. In terms of the life of the pirate, it is very young and long. There is still the possibility of infinite progress in the future. The strength is not at least as high as that of the white beard. Entering the strength of a general is a matter of course.


    "The body is really hard."


    Looking carefully at the bear''s wound, it was quite dust-free. Now the bear''s body has not been transformed by Bega Punk. It is not as strong as the metamorphosis in the future. The cut on his skin just now is no different from the cut of steel.


    In the absence of dust, the dark space suddenly turned dark red.


    "Envy the power of others."


    Looking up, I saw the bear''s palm, and gradually extended a dark red air hood, slowly increasing the volume, and eventually got out of his palm, no effect of attack.


    The bear''s painful look suddenly eased, and his look was normal, and he returned to the old-fashioned form.


    Wuchen knew that it was the bear''s ability to use the fruit to bounce out the fatigue in his body and the pain caused by physical damage.


    The recovered bear glared at Dustlessly again, killing itself, and the repressed murderous spirit was filled with strong hatred.


    "As you can see, your attack can''t affect me." In other words, the bear''s intention of killing was deeper, and he focused on the compressed air regardless of the dust-free movement.


    No dust heard just laughed.


    "Do you mean, do you want to consume me on your own?"


    Maybe this set of combat strategy is a good strategy for others. For Dustless, the infinite chakras and absolute power are all deceiving.


    "Before you start, I have a question that you need to answer. What is the purpose for which you came to see me?" Seeing that the gas mask in the hands of the bear was getting bigger and bigger, the dust-free exit was stopped. He still had many doubts waiting for the bear answer.


    As for the dustless words, the bear directly ignored the attitude and continued to compress the air.


    Time passed quickly, and the whiter the gathering, the more unprecedented silence suddenly came. It can be surely hit by the compressed air, and the villa that has been clean for a while will be completely wiped out.


    "There are limits to what you can do. You don''t know what to do, don''t be overly proud!"


    auzw.com


    Seeing the bear so unknowingly thick, the dust-free look chilled out, and the whole body of radon erupted, his gaze focused on the ever-expanding air hood, his face mocked.


    "This is Mary Joa, my land. Where are you so brazen that you want me to put the face of the dragon?"


    There was a word of murderousness, filled with some evil magic power, the sky began to surge slightly over the white air hood, and immediately twisted.


    A small vortex is slowly formed, continuously extended and enlarged, and looks harmless to humans and animals.


    "Magic!"


    With the dustless voice falling, the floating vortex in the void instantly magnified by a hundredfold, and the white gas hood that bears painstakingly gathered for a long time was directly swallowed up.


    Even because of the excessively strong swallowing power, the bear was almost sucked in.


    "It still has this ability ..." After a hard breath, the bear lost the indifferent, shocking way.


    The mysterious and powerful phagocytic control is extremely ingenious, just right, he can even be sure that it does not need much, but the density is a little stronger, and the whole person will be annihilated.


    As for the unknown dark space on the other side, it is naturally a cosmic graveyard!


    Suddenly realizing that he was fighting against dustlessness, and was about to launch the fruit ability to fight again, a golden divine rainbow shone against the dark night sky and fell from the sky.


    "Boom boom"


    The ground was crumbling and cracking. The cracks extended like spider webs. The dust and the ground were craggy. The illusion was like living on the surface of the moon.


    The surrounding buildings were destroyed and extremely desolate.


    "You should be more obedient like this." In the deep pit, Dust stepped on the bear''s body with one foot, eyes cold.


    His eyes spread, and he saw that the surrounding area was filled with sandstorms caused by the explosion, and a huge wave of energy was thrown out of his hands. The storm that raged through the sky was calm and calm.


    In contrast, the bear''s tall body of six or seven meters is full of various wounds, and the blood flow is endless. The tingling swept across the body. Due to the dustless deterrent suppression, he did not have the opportunity to launch the fruit ability to pop the pain.


    Suffering for a while.


    "There was no injustice in the past and no revenge in the past. You guy assassinated me in the middle of the night, without giving a reasonable statement. Even if I kill you, it is difficult to vent my hatred."


    The smiling gaze stared at the bear, whispered cleanly, and the harshness of his voice made the air freeze.


    "No injustice in the past and no revenge in the past?"


    Hearing that bears are like hearing the most ignorant joke in the world, and they are laughing abnormally, and they hate: "Do you think you can hide the sky and cross the sea?"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 498： Running dog [first more]

    The bear stared wildly and dustlessly, fiercely and savagely, and wished to swallow him even with bones, and the bitter cold oozes out of his pores.


    The cold killing intention even wanted to freeze Dust on his right foot.


    "Is the beast struggling to die?" Seeing this, dustless sneer again and again, eyes flashing different colors.


    Carefully looked at the bear''s eyes that were scarlet because of his fury, and Dust knew that he was expressing his true feelings. He did not expect that this guy had such a deep relationship with Dorag, and joined the deformed organization of His Majesty Qiwuhai in advance to avenge Dorag.


    "Don''t you want to get angry even if you lose your life?" He looked at the angry bear calmly, and dustily asked, telling the truth, he was born of admiration for the loyalty of the bear.


    However, admiration is not an excuse for Dustless to forgive the bear, and even dare to assassinate him openly, it is impossible to pay the price.


    And the price will be his life!


    "Huh, the soldier died for the confidant. How could you, Tianlong people, understand this simple principle?" The bear still looked fierce and cold, and the bear sneered.


    The behavior of the Tianlong people is well known to the world, cold-blooded animals are their pronouns, and the bears themselves hate the organization of the world government, especially for the Tianlong people.


    "I really don''t understand."


    Hearing that, he nodded innocently, and then looked at the bear lightly, his eyes exuding a deep light, "But the fetters of the current situation seem to be useless. Whoever has a big fist, whoever says it!"


    My pupils narrowed, and after half a minute of dust-free brewing, my inner doubts were asked: "How did you guy find out that Dorag is wrong? Your half-slinger is just ten times stronger, and it is impossible to find me Memory moves hands and feet. "


    Dust-free just uses the rebirth eye to modify Dorag''s goal, and his personality has not changed. It is still the silent Dorag of the past.


    "It''s very simple. Once a person''s goals change, his personality will naturally change with it. Not only me, but many people are aware of Dorrag''s anomaly."


    Xiong simply said that the former Dorag was aimed at saving the world, so his temperament feels very sacred and approachable. Now Dorag is a lot of selfish and indifferent. It also indirectly shows that his will has been Shaking, the mind has some unknown change.


    As long as I go to the town of Rogge on that day, I can guess the truth of the day, after all, there are still a lot of people who see Dorager defeated by the dust.


    "So what, I really fiddled with him, but, what do you think you can change?" Looked at the bear with a sneer and a ruthless remorse.


    He has guessed that the bear is approaching himself with this opportunity to join the queen Qiwuhai, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity to take revenge.


    "Furthermore, Dorag just finished his ambition under the slogan of hanging pots." Thinking of Dorag''s memory, Wu Chen was even more disdainful, holding a scoffing attitude.


    All human beings are selfish. After overthrowing the government of the world, the emperor who overwhelms all sentient beings will be served by Dorag.


    "Kill you, it is a pity that you will immediately become the same existence of Dorag, change your consciousness and memory, and become my slave"


    There was a flash of light in my mind, and Dust decided.


    auzw.com


    What a great bear, put a collar on him, and always be loyal to yourself. It is a pity to kill him in a hurry, and it is also a waste!


    "You guys don''t even think about it!" Xiong retorted, his body struggling fiercely.


    Even though he has been subdued by the dust, the majestic strength of the bear remains undiminished, and the body of six or seven meters shakes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I ��m merciful to kill you, I still want to resist this, I ca n��t blame me for cruel animal cruelty, anyway, your physical recovery is strong enough!��


    The cold frost condensed, and the power of the dust-free body also increased. The right foot was still stepping on the bear''s back, but the force was more horrible than before.


    "Kakaka"


    The ground where Shen couldn''t bear the weight burst directly, fragile like a piece of white paper, and the bear was also uncontrolled to spit blood, and the dark face turned pale, like a candle remaining in the wind, showing weakness deep into the bone marrow.


    The calf, which was dustlessly placed on his body, weighed thousands of pounds in an instant, pressing his whole body to shake violently.


    "What''s the purpose of your guy?" Bear asked Shen Shen, holding back the pain in his body.


    Since choosing to control Dorag, a force that is hostile to the world government, it is clear from the side that the purpose of dust-free is not simple. A Tianlong man is holding revolutionary troops behind the scenes. Think of the bear''s back chilling!


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear it, but the idea was too crazy.


    "Your revolutionary army and the queen Qiwuhai are my loyal running dogs, ah no, it ��s my subordinates, I ��m so sorry, if I do n��t pay attention, I will spit out the truth.�� No matter what the expression of the bear is, Dustless makes troubles. Expression.


    "You fart, Qi Wuhai was established in the Warring States Period, what does it have to do with you?"


    The pirate organization of the Emperor Qiwuhai was proposed by the Five Old Stars and was finally set up under the leadership of the Warring States Period. There is no relationship between the halfway and the clean dust.


    "What''s the matter? Of course I was founded with the help of the Warring States."


    Hearing that, the dusty mouth twitched a weird smile, and said it straightforwardly.


    Looking at the gentle and elegant face, but his face was evil and dust-free, the bear felt an unprecedented pressure, and there was a huge conspiracy covering him, making his gasping extremely difficult.


    "Clockdal''s stupid man thought he was unparalleled, and he could make anyone laugh at applause!" The corner of his mouth thought sneered, dustless and scornful.


    Uncle Crocodile, who thought he was clever and invincible, did not like it. The reason why he was allowed to die was entirely for a future project.


    If not, Wu Chen''s previous hard work would be lost.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 499： End [Second more]

    Wu Chen is a kind of narrow-minded and extremely revengeous person. The boy of Krokdal provoked him for no reason. For Wu Chen, he had indirectly committed the death penalty and did not kill him, but he still had use value .


    Threatening people are removed in advance. This world-famous truth is still clear, and he is kept only to squeeze out his final value.


    "call"


    After taking a long, deep breath, Wu Chen seemed to be a little sleepy. He found a place on the bear''s body and sat down, then said quietly: "Whether it is you, or other members of the next queen Qiwuhai, you It''s all my pieces. "


    Looking at the bear''s eyes, Dustless and bluntly opened the door, there is no need to cover up, anyway, the bear is not like a valuable person like Crokdal, just modify the memory.


    "Ghost talk." An indifferent gaze crossed Dustless, and the bear moaned and looked at the surface.


    Xiong suddenly felt that the Warring States and Wu Chen are both world governments. The former is indeed much better!


    "You and Dorag are so deep"


    He looked at the burly bear carefully and sneered cleanly: "Relax, since you control Dorrag, then as a revolutionary cadre, you can accompany him."


    The use value of the bear is not as good as that of Crockdal, although the strength is stronger than him, he still cannot escape the fate of the dustless evil claw.


    "What does Qiping have to do with you ?!"


    Suddenly there was a blue mermaid in his mind, and Xiong Shen said: "Compared to other pirates, very flat is a heterogeneous one. People like him will never be your running dog!"


    Looking up at the dust, Xiong said with no fear that when he joined the revolutionary army, he had put aside life and death, especially for the current scene, which meant that he would die better than life, and he would die cleanly.


    Chi Ping is world-famous as a "sea knight".


    "Joke, their princesses are all my slaves. What kind of spray can a very flat one turn up?" Fang sneered at a trace of playfulness, and laughed cleanly.


    The object honored by Ping Ping, Princess Yiji, is actually a dust-free slave. Even now, there are still dust-casting spells in the bodies of their mother and son.


    A very flat can play a very small role, Wu Chen also opened his eyes and closed his eyes. People do not offend me, I do not offend, if people offend me a hundred times, this is the credo of dustless life.


    If Xi Ping can continue to be obedient, then Dust-free can be regarded as everything in the past is a passing cloud, a reflection in the water, but to put it another way, Xi Ping also proactively provoked him like a bear now, and everything else is another matter.


    "Give me a good sleep forever."


    Seeing Xiong this usually dumb man''s mouth squirming again, the dustless left eye suddenly burst into ripples, the mysterious and quaint nine black hook jades trembling slightly.


    The short time of the electric light flint, the bear''s eyes became the same reincarnation eyes as the dust-free, the only difference is that there is no hook jade in the eye socket.


    auzw.com "This farce is finally over." Seeing this, Dust stretched out, and the next thing was to modify the bear''s memory.


    Modifying memory is a clever task. It doesn''t work if you just do it. Maybe one doesn''t worry, it turns the bear into an idiot! With his right hand clinging to the bear''s head, Dustless slowly began to tamper with his memory.


    After about half an hour of effort, Xiong just walked away, his look and expression were the same as before, and nothing changed.


    The only difference is that there is an inexplicable master in the mind called Uchiha Dustless Master


    Looking up at the bright moon in the distance, tired sleep spreads like a tide, and Dust wanted to take a good rest, but an unexpected figure came out of the ground.


    Looking closely, it was the weird Bai Jue.


    "There is a problem," Bai Jue said before waiting for Dustless to speak.


    Thinking of the funny and stupid thing that someone made, I shook my head, and now I understand exactly what it means to die without death.


    "After Blackbeard grabbed Power Rock, he brought those gadgets back to Whitebeard''s fleet."


    The dust-free and dim eyes shone, and suddenly came to interest. The black beard can capture the power rock. Naturally, the old fox of the Warring States Period deliberately released water, and wanted to take advantage of the dark black beard.


    It is conceivable that after the explosion of a device comparable to ancient weapons in Power Rock, what will happen to the entire Whitebeard Pirates?


    "Then, was the old man with white beard killed by Power Rock?" He asked, thinking of the horror power of Power Rock.


    Bai Jue shook his head resolutely and said bluntly: "This is not true. The timing of the automatic detonation of Power Rock seems premature. The sudden explosion that Blackbeard took away did not have time to take to Whitebeard''s battleship."


    Dustless eyes passed disappointment, and then he waved his hand. The complicated device of power rock is really not very well controlled. It will explode when contacted with air. Bega Punk can set up an automatic detonation device, which is already a miracle.


    "Well, only the black beard barely survived the entire sub-fleet." Bai Jue said again, and then his face was weird.


    Thinking of what happened before, Bai Zongguo said that he could not laugh or cry. Blackbeard was a mean villain. The flaws must be reported. The warring states counted, and naturally he must pay respects.


    In terms of the wisdom of Blackbeard, without thinking, you can guess that the murderer behind the scenes is a high-ranking navy officer.


    "Blackbeard buried all the remaining power rocks in the islands where the New World stationed the navy, and the gangs of navy were blown to pieces by power rocks!"


    Hearing that Rao''s qualitative and indifferent character is also a smile, and at the same time frowning at the black beard, he dared to blow the navy with power rocks, which has reached the bottom line acceptable to the Warring States.


    Nonetheless, Wu Chen chose to do a wall observation. He is just the "honor general" of the naval headquarters, and it is still a nameless one. This kind of thing is still a headache for the Warring States!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 500： The Emperor Qiwuhai was established [third more]

    The warm early sun came, and the fiery red sun slowly emerged from the eastern sea, driving away the cold darkness, and the land was a bright place.


    Due to the war last night, the dust-free private villa has been destroyed, so he can only go to other Tianlong people''s families to stay. He is so fiercely known that those fat dragons have shown great interest.


    Until three shots in the sun, Wuchen opened his eyes drowsily. Hancock''s service opened his eyes reluctantly. People were grouped by groups and groups. They lived in the corruption circle of the Tianlong people all day, unknowingly. Dust-free is also affected.


    For several months, Han Cook also gradually adapted to the work of the maid, and he was also reluctant to accept dustlessness. Although he is also a Tianlong man, he has a dimensional gap, although it is also bad, but at least tortures the slave. Yes no.


    "Louis Nam has been waiting for a long time"


    Seeing Wu Chen still remained half asleep and awake, Han Cook couldn''t help crying and laughing. She hadn''t seen before that Wu Chen still had the attributes of bed.


    Especially the bald five-star in the hall has waited for nearly half an hour.


    "The weasel is still picking chickens for the New Year. The old man came to me early in the morning. It''s fine. You can just find an excuse to pretend to pass by." He waved his hands and said impatiently.


    He was already lying on the g mattress.


    "It may be the cause of the Emperor Qiwuhai. This morning, reporters from all over the world felt Mary Joa by boat." Thinking of the major events in recent days, Hankuk explained.


    Dustlessness heard the sleepy face regained its clarity, and the eyebrows were crowded.


    As the name implies, "The Seven Kings of the Sea" is naturally composed of seven members. At the moment, there are only "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, "Sand Crocodile" Klokdal, "Tyrant" Basolomi Bear, and "Sea Man".


    That is to say, there are currently only four "Seven Wuhai". The government announced to the outside world that there are seven members.


    "This is equivalent to beating your own face."


    There are only four members of the seven members, which also shows that the other three pirates who were invited rejected the world government. Emotional people will inevitably question the authority of the world government.


    After thinking about it, the bitter and fruitless dust is no longer tangled. After a simple wash, he walked straight towards the hall in front of the corridor.


    Somewhere in the New World.


    It was supposed to be an uninhabited island full of emerald-colored green wood. The original desolate island had a lot of people at this time, and the huge warehouses were neatly arranged.


    Inside are all the equipment and tools to build the "Pluto" in the future.


    In the spacious room, two figures were clearly visible, and Doflamingo, dressed in pink feathers, was sitting on the sofa leisurely, humming in the margins.


    His expression seemed quite laid back, and it was true. He had a very leisurely life these days.


    "boom!"


    A loud voice came out of the door, crookedly controlled the body, and ran towards Doflamingo, even though it was running, the speed was extremely slow.


    auzw.com


    "Torrepol keeps an eye on Caesar."


    Opening his eyes to see the cricket, Doragmingo ordered dissatisfied.


    Caesar''s status today has soared, even more important than himself. The number of people who can create the Pluto in the world will definitely not exceed that of one hand. It is not impossible to kill him without a shadow.


    "That idiot is busy working on the design all day, and he is very focused and doesn''t need us to worry."


    Upon hearing that, Torrepol sneered and handed the newspaper in his hand to Doflamingo. The obese and disgusted cheek suddenly frantically said, "Young Master, we don''t need to hide in Tibet in the future!"


    After hearing the words, Doflamingo took the Torre newspaper.


    The headline of the newspaper that caught the eye was very simple, but it only marked the establishment of the Emperor Qi Wuhai. What attracted him most was the people standing next to the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    They are Eagle Eye, Chi Ping, Bear, and Clockdal!


    After half a ring, instead of being as happy as he had imagined, Doflamingo looked gloomy, and the whole person was like a runaway beast.


    Suddenly, five differently colored lines emerged from his hand, twisting the newspaper into pieces.


    "Ming, you," the frowning expression converged, and Torrepol asked cautiously.


    Torrepol, who has followed Doflamingo for many years, knows that he is now on the verge of a volcanic eruption, and if he accidentally, he will emit a hot face, and he will also suffer!


    "Fuck the old star!" The bronzed face was so horrible that Doflamingo was murderous.


    Even as a result of excessive anger, countless blue tendons appeared on the forehead, and there seemed to be a worm-like underneath the skin, making it creepy.


    Seeing such a scene, Torrepol stepped back subconsciously, and the flaming Doflamingo was even more terrible than the devil!


    It''s no wonder that Doflamingo is so angry. In addition to the characters of "Seven Martial Seas" in the newspaper, he is not as good as asking himself. Other people, whether they are bears, Crokdal, or Shipin, can ask themselves Beyond them.


    Moreover, his forces are much larger than the three of them. Despite this, Doflamingo has not been invited to become Qi Wu Hai.


    "Why ask that?" Going forward, Torrepol tried to suggest, his face bitter.


    Doflamingo ��s identity is normal, but he is wearing various mysterious auras, and the world government is also a rodenticide, hoping that someday someone will kill the people and kill Doflamingo.


    Judging from the attitude of Five Stars towards Doflamingo, it is impossible to give him the status of "seven martial arts". .


    Hearing that, Doflamingo nodded, took out the phone bug in his arms to contact the dust-free phone bug, and faced with such an embarrassing situation, he had to admit that he wanted to turn around and hold the dust-free thigh and walk to the black!


    Ask for flowers


    ..

 Chapter 501： Doflamingos Choice [Fourth]

    If you can, Doflamingo definitely doesn''t want to belittle others, everyone has dignity, and he was even more so as a Tianlong man.


    However, the urgent reality now has to let him put things like dignity aside to cool down. Compared with the future rise of Don Quixote Pirates, the so-called dignity is just worthless scrap copper and iron.


    The hesitant hesitation in his eyes turned into a decisive determination.


    Gritting his teeth, Doflamingo still chose to hug his thighs! Now only the dust-free living in paradise can rescue them, relying only on his weak strength to attract the attention of the "Five Stars".


    Of course more likely to be a killer that attracts world governments


    "You can''t go to the Temple of the Three Treasures without incident, Dover Flamenco." On the other side of the phone bug, there was a clean and indifferent voice, faintly teasing and playful.


    Hearing this tone, Doflamingo frowned slightly. When he got to the mouth, he closed it again and put it in his throat again. The dustlessness gave him the feeling of being a rabbit.


    This frivolous accent made Dover Flamingo uncomfortable, knowing that it was a trap, but he still had to persevere into it, which was even worse than killing him!


    Thinking of the future of Don Quixote''s Pirates, Doflamingo chose to abandon his dignity.


    "The damned Five Stars and the Warring States did not think of me. The queen Qiwuhai has been established, but there is no place for me. How can this be the case!"


    Crokdal and Chi Ping have such valuable roadside goods, but without him, how can Doflamingo maintain calmness, and only with the aura of "The Seven Kings of the Sea" can he feel at ease and be at ease Live in the sun.


    "Be quiet and restless." The phone heard a clean, calm voice from the other side.


    After hearing that, the flames of Doflamingo deliberately refuted, only then realized the gap between each other''s identity, and chose to shut up with interest, now he is already a dustless younger brother.


    A hot iceberg poured down the cold water in his heart, and then Doflamingo calmed down.


    "It seems that the goddess of fortune always rubs you by the shoulders and doesn''t wait for you."


    The dustless sigh on the other side of the phone bug sighed, naturally knowing why the five-star star turned away Doflamingo, he wore too much halo, and his ambition was enough to swallow the sky.


    "Couldn''t it be the fate of Don Quixote''s Pirates, just to survive on this desolate island? Such a narrow path is impossible to build an unprecedented super battleship like Pluto." Doflamingo resentfully resentfully hates the snail, How can he be calm in a humble, tiny island.


    The legendary king of the sea-One Piece, he is also fascinated!


    Shaking his head cleanly, Doflamingo is also a man who is almost thirty years old. He did not expect to have an unrealistic ridiculous dream of "One Piece".


    It is not necessary to be a pirate in pursuit of dreams. No one stipulates that only pirates can be ��One Piece��. In the view of dustlessness, this is just a bad excuse that Doflamingo made for himself, and there is no convincing.


    auzw.com


    "Are you threatening me, Dover?" Asked quietly, quietly.


    I heard that Doflamingo''s look was rigid. He could even feel the cold coldness of the dust in the phone bug and his goosebumps uncontrollably. He immediately changed his mouth. Now the dust-free is his only hope, abandon him. , Doflamingo is equivalent to a complete step into hell.


    "Surely not a threat. We are now a grasshopper on a ship. I can''t do such a stupid thing!" He heard the anger in the dustless tone, Droflamingo promised.


    Whether it is insincere or not, he and Dustless are grasshoppers on a boat. This is a fact, and there is little hope that the dustless ship will survive in the future!


    "There is no opportunity to create opportunities, and you can fully use your identity as a dragon." Seeing Doflamingo lower his posture, the dust-free and no more pressure.


    In fifteen and ten, Doflamingo''s idea of ??joining "The Seven Queens in the Sea" was introduced.


    Or simply to say, the "stubborn idea" that Dust-free can think of, as to the effect, can only be known by the experience of Doflamingo ...


    Hearing the contents of the phone bug, Doflamingo''s old face suddenly darkened. What was the trick? In his opinion, it was killing someone with a knife. It was just pushing him into the fire!


    "This is the most practical strategy." Fearless Doflamingo doubted, Dust-free anomaly affirmed.


    Doflamingo''s cheeks appeared embarrassed. This is the high-altitude walking wire. If you are not careful, you may fall into the ground and break bones.


    "Is there no other way to do it?" Doflamingo asked impatiently.


    Although the dust-free statement on the other side of the phone bug was well-founded, and even the runaway expression of the "Five Stars" was speculated, Doflamingo still felt unreliable.


    "This is the only feasible strategy. Your identity is sensitive. If you don''t make troubles, the five old stars will feel helpless and have a headache. Will they move their hearts ..."


    "All in all, I have already said the method, the final decision lies with you."


    After that, Wu Chen didn''t care how Doflamingo responded. If he didn''t agree, he simply hung up the phone bug and gave it to the latter to decide for himself.


    The trivia of Don Quixote''s Pirates need to be solved by the captain of Doflamingo, and it is not possible to point to the dust-free point, but according to Dust''s final guess, Doflamingo should finally choose to follow his own opinions.


    The reason is without him. The last time she came to Mary Joa, she had completely offended the "Five Stars", and refusing the conditions to be clear-cut was tantamount to going to hell.


    The world''s highest power-the five old stars, who they are, needless to say more, Doflamingo is like a mirror, five wolves and evil tigers who eat people and don''t spit bones, don''t want to be torn into pieces, only Can do it according to the idea of ??dust-free.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 502： Ben Beckman [first more]

    Torepol stared at Doflamingo with prudence, seeing his suffocation converge, and then relieved with relief.


    Although Doflamingo loves his family and crew very much, all as if they were brothers, but perhaps because of the inevitable reversal, every time he remembers his cruel and ruthless treatment of the enemy, Torrepol is out of control. Fear.


    "Mr. Young, that means that," Torrepol whispered to the left of Doflamingo.


    To this day, Torrepol and the other members of the Don Quijote Pirates Group do not know the name of Dustless, and they dare not ask more. If it is appropriate for them to know, Doflamingo will clearly inform.


    To this day, Doflamingo did not tell the members of the Don Quixote Pirates Group of the dust-free surnames, indicating that their identity is not enough to know.


    Can only use "that" to call dustless.


    "He? His strategy is just a bet." A moan, said Doflamingo, disapproving.


    He didn''t care what he said, but he actually decided to implement a clean strategy in his heart. Although absurd, even a little carelessness, he would step into a place of nowhere, which is equivalent to moths extinguishing fire and killing themselves.


    But even so, Doflamingo racked his brains and couldn''t think of a better plan.


    "Meaning that Shao mainly rejected that plan?"


    Although the appearance of the Torrebors is idiotic, his mind is still very bright. Doflamingo''s words are obviously repulsive to the clean plan.


    "This is not. Although it is not reliable, it is currently the only shortcut that can obtain the name of Qiwuhai." Doflamingo shook his head and vetoed it.


    Some crazy methods are good, but they can directly force the "Five Stars" to make a decision, and it is also the most effective way. After thinking about it for a while, the confusion in Doflamingo''s eyes turned into an unprecedented determination and peace. Confident, decided to give it a go and let go.


    "I don''t know if the Five Stars will spit blood when they know it?" Haze''s face swept away, Doflamingo thought with a grim expression.


    Staring at Doflamingo''s face, Torrepol instinctively felt a deep misfortune, intending to persuade him, but he stared back with a look of fierceness.


    "How is the repair work of the ship, if you can go to sea immediately!"


    "Not yet."


    The ugly face of Torrepol emerged embarrassed and embarrassed: "These are responsible for collecting all kinds of materials, and after running out of the propulsion city, the ship has been fragmented and there is no possibility of repair. In addition to that, Caesar Someone must be watching. "


    Some words seemed to be cold and biting cold water, extinguishing the feverish heart of Doflamingo.


    "Forget it, it''s a long time, anyway, there are only four people in the Seven Kings of the High Kings."


    The fiery eyes calmed down, and Doflamingo calmly said that it was useless to rush too fast. Instead, it might be self-defeating. What Dust gave was only a vague concept, and it required his own detailed planning to achieve it.


    With the official establishment of "The Seven Kings of the Sea", the entire world has been devastated by a magnitude 10 earthquake. The super organization composed of seven pirates has the power to rewrite the situation in the world, even if there are only four pirates now. .


    auzw.com


    This unprecedented organization belongs to the world government


    For a while, there was a lot of debate in different parts of the world, and most of them were abusive. Whether it was pirates, ordinary civilians, or the Navy, they held a hostile attitude towards this malformed organization.


    The navy and ordinary civilians are hostile to the pirate organization "The King of the Seven Wuhai". After all, the damage caused by the pirates is hard to forget. Family and comrades have fallen in the pool of pirates. It is only natural to hate them. .


    It is ridiculous that the pirates also hate this weird organization, and they have regarded the members of the "Seven Wuhai" as running dogs of the world government.


    "Eagle Eye, is this your choice ?!"


    A remote island on a great route, a large red ship leaned on the shore, a bonfire burning on the island, and a group of naked belly pirates celebrated joyfully.


    Combined with the red skull on the ship, it is the red-haired pirate regiment of Megatron New World.


    In the cool shade, the red-haired looked carefully at the newspaper in his hand. The other pirates didn''t even care. Only the eagle eyes beside the Warring States Period attracted his attention.


    Dustless hand suffered a fiasco, and has left an indelible mark on his heart. Since this time, he has been strengthening his strength.


    The strength has been significantly improved. In the face of dust, Shanks still does not have the strength of World War I. He can never let go of that bottomless strength.


    "That guy is a monster."


    Thinking of Wuchen''s unpredictable strength, Shanks can only give a helpless grin, not because he is incompetent, but because the enemy is too marginal!


    With silver hair and a thin cigarette in his mouth, the calm-looking young man approached the red hair and sat beside him very casually. They seemed quite familiar.


    This person is the deputy captain of the Red Haired Pirates-Ben Beckman!


    "What is the origin of the people behind Hawkeye?"


    Frowning, the redhead was extremely puzzled: "The Emperor Qiwuhai is just a recently established organization. It seems that Eagle Eye could walk freely in the base of the world government-Mary Joa, just a few months ago."


    As a pirate, she came and went to Mary Joah in good health, and looking at the whole world, Hawkeye was definitely the first person.


    "This guess is simple, but it turns out that you''re afraid you won''t accept it."


    Beckman''s narrowed eyes shot wisely. In fact, all factors combined have explained everything.


    "The whole world, those who have this kind of power that subverts people''s perception, can only be achieved by the original residents of Mary Joa, the Tianlong people who are called the descendants of the Creator."


    Ask for flowers


    ..

 Chapter 503： Countermeasures [second more]

    "It is indeed the strongest brain of the red-haired Pirates. He is indeed a dragon, or I have seen it with my own eyes." The red-haired laughed, giving thumbs to Beckman.


    He has long known about the identity of the dust-free Tianlong people, because at the time of the war, he was wearing the unique uniform of the Tianlong people, and the world has not dared to impersonate the Tianlong people.


    The only thing that surprised the red-haired Shanks was that the identity of the Denon could allow the five old stars to concede, allowing Hawkeye to freely enter and leave places like Mary Joa. After all, the Tianlong people are synonymous with waste, but they can make the five old Star Concession bowed his head.


    "This Tianlong person may have a much higher status than the Five-Star." Beckman crossed the light in his eyes and speculated reasonably.


    The impression that the Tianlong people give to the world is like a fat and earless incompetent generation, that is, they can only survive because of the protection of the world government. Now it seems that this is just a wishful thinking of the world. Eight hundred years ago, the Tianlong people Since they can unify the whole world, it is invisible that they are not all pouches.


    "Maybe that''s it." Redhead nodded and echoed, so did his guess.


    The strong are the most respected, and they pay attention to force. The world whose fists are big is the one who can count on the world. Only when there are special mysterious things enough to deter the five old stars can Tianlong people rest in peace.


    "It used to be that we were sitting in the sky watching the sky." Beckman laughed at himself, remembering the past of the Dragons.


    It''s not just the Red Hair Pirates. The whole world is deceived by the ugly and fragile appearance of the Tianlong people. The reality is far more complicated than they had imagined before.


    "The mysterious enemy that fights with you does not seem to be an ordinary commodity. According to my guess, he can make the Five Old Star helpless, and the status of the Dragon is also good." Thinking of defeating the red-haired dustless, Beckman groaned.


    In the final analysis, the world is still a big fist. If you want to make the five stars down, you must have the capital to talk to them-power!


    "He''s definitely not an ordinary commodity. If not, he wouldn''t be able to beat me." Rolling his eyes, the red-haired said in a bad mood.


    These words may sound unruly, but it is an undeniable fact, because the whole world dare to say that there are very few people who can beat or even crush the red-haired Shanks.


    Beckman has always maintained his calmness. As the leader of the Red-Haired Pirates'' IQ, he often has unique insights, carefully ponders, and finds that it is not dust-free, but it is not invincible.


    "There''s no need to worry, that guy doesn''t look like a bad guy who does nothing wrong." A grin smiled from the corner of his mouth, and the naturally optimistic redhead signaled no need to worry.


    He was not impressed by Dustlessness, and he was not the kind of person who did nothing to achieve his purpose.


    Beckman heard that he just shook his head. As the strongest brain of the red-haired pirate group, he was good at using his brain and was in a safe place. Because of considering all kinds of instability factors, the red-haired pirate group could plan ahead in time, save the day, and break through numerous difficult obstacles Only to reach this height today.


    "Maybe you can win him by joining forces with other people." Blinkman was serious in his eyes.


    One red-haired Shanks may not be enough to cope with dust-free. Two or three siege on dust-free together is enough to change the disadvantage, and the quantity will cause quality improvement.


    auzw.com


    "This is fine."


    The red-haired Shanks approves the protagonist. Although Dust-free is powerful, I believe I can''t do everything. It is true that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. That''s what it means.


    For example, gather other "Four Emperors" to besiege together without dust!


    "This is unrealistic." Immediately remembering the incompatibility of the water, a piece of sandy pirates, the red-haired heart extinguished.


    If the pirates can really get rid of the old grudges and hatred, and jointly deal with the enemy, this world may no longer have a naval headquarters.


    "Not realistic? Not necessarily." Beckman smiled slightly, and was more confident than the slightly decadent redhead.


    Compared with the navy holding in a ball, the pirates are indeed a piece of loose sand, and mud can''t help the wall. It looks like there is no cure, but actually it is very simple to condense them, but it lacks a suitable opportunity.


    "Businessmen seek profit, as do pirates."


    It is not difficult to unite with the other "Four Emperors" to fight against dust. People such as the beast Kaiduo regard dustlessness as a thorn in the eyes, and can''t wait to get rid of it. Then maybe just ask him and he will Participate resolutely in the besieged army.


    "It''s not necessary to do so for the time being, there will be motivation when there is oppression, and unity with others is always unreliable."


    Taking the straw hat off his head and putting it on his face to block the attack of the scorching sun, Shanks optimistically said that he would never do so under the last resort.


    Beckman''s thinking also originated from the sudden rise of the "King of Seven Wuhai" organization. It was because of the navy''s fear of the pirates that they used the pirates'' forces to suppress the pirates.


    In his view, the reason for the establishment of the "Big King Qi Wuhai" abusive organization is also a manifestation of the navy''s fear of pirates. If the navy can rely on its own strength to destroy all pirates, there is no need to use the sea. The power of a thief.


    "The navy is not an idiot. The pirates who offend the whole world will inevitably cause a fierce rebound, and then urge the pirates in the whole sea to cling together. This gathered strength is enough to destroy the whole world." Red-haired Shanks waved and groan It is not necessary to join forces with others for the time being.


    Besides, he can''t cooperate with others regardless of anything. The cooperation between the pirates is not based on the so-called trust, but on the explicit absolute benefits. On the surface, it is clear that all alliances are eliminated, but secretly it is mutual There are countless things like stabbing a knife.


    In the final analysis, the pirates are always a group of people who are thinking about their dreams. They are at least 95% of the pirates. This kind of people dominate the world. What are the consequences? It goes without saying.


    The navy''s crusade against the pirates is famous for their divisions, but the pirates are synonymous with innocence. This is also the biggest reason for the navy''s countless failures and defeat.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 504： The robbers are Tianlong people [third more]

    It''s no wonder that redheads are so hesitant. Pirates are synonymous with shamelessness. Under the circumstance that cooperation is a last resort, it has not yet reached such a dangerous and embarrassing situation.


    It is not appropriate to talk about cooperation now.


    Moreover, after the establishment of "The Seven Kings of the Sea", the navy and the government have not made any radical moves. Several pirates are now returning to their own territory.


    All in all, the hasty establishment of "The King of the Seven Wuhai" was a storm for the entire world, and the strange and unpredictable world situation became more complicated for a while.


    The four emperors came to the world, the seven martial arts seas were born, and various signs indicate that an unprecedented troubled world is about to come. The survivors who can stand out in this storm are the last heroes!


    The azure sea surface, luxury ships slowly moving forward, the hull looks quite similar to the warships of the naval headquarters, the only difference is the flag of the world government.


    The crew on the ship is not a sea soldier. The uniform man in a suit is very similar to the exclusive bodyguard of the Tianlong people.


    Gold and silver treasures piled up on the deck came into my eyes, exposed to the sun at will, and a variety of dazzling jewels exuded a radiant light.


    Even so, although the pirate ship passing by was eager to go through, it was also a detour of interest, and even rushed away in fear of avoidance. Treasure was precious, but it was far worse than a small life. .


    Why can these pirates who fancy money flee? There is no reason for it. All the belongings on this ship are all the world''s voyages to the Dragon Dragons.


    If I do n��t know the robbery, then the general of the Navy Headquarters will chase him down immediately!


    However, there are special cases in everything. Today, someone came to grab the "Golden Heaven" transport ship of Gong Tianlong people, and followed the ship with great care!


    "Small master, is it possible to grab the heavenly dragon''s gold? This is the moth''s self-destruction!"


    A large ship immediately following was clearly visible, and Doflamingo, standing on the deck, looked at the big ship ahead, with a smirk in his mouth.


    The greed in the bones is undisguised.


    Regardless of Torrepol''s persuasion, the enthusiasm of waving his arms and arms said: "Lao Zi grabbed the Tianlong people! Robbing the Tianlong people''s heavenly gold, the five old stars would not ignore me!


    Hearing that, Torrepol was twitching with anger, grabbing the dragon''s "golden sky" is equivalent to hitting the dragon''s face, and the angry dragon would definitely blame the five stars.


    This is equivalent to hitting the face of Wu Laoxing indirectly!


    "This is making the old star ugly!"


    There were 100,000 grass and mud horses in Torrepol''s heart, and they thought that dustlessness was a peerless good policy. I didn''t expect such a wicked adventure.


    It is simply to make them Don Quixote Pirates jump into the fire pit!


    auzw.com


    "So what, let them not be ugly, how could you invite me to be the Seven Wuhai." Staring at the approaching "sky gold" carrier ship, Dovermingo dismissed it.


    The five old stars have been offended. It is better to offend the tar on the fire. Anyway, he has a solid protective umbrella that is dust-free, and his identity of the dragonman that day is enough to ensure that the "sky gold" of the dragonman can be comforted. worry.


    Just like what was said in the telephone bug before Dust Free, the pie will not be lost in the sky, danger and opportunity coexist, and it is just a dream to want a generous return without paying a price.


    "The trouble is so big that Wu Lao Xing can''t get through his face and is scolded by someone''s spine, so they can face me as a small pawn." Despite his unwillingness, Doflamingo did, in fact, it was true. Worthy little role.


    Some words made Torrepol speechless. To be able to do "seven martial arts" requires not only a strong deterrent, but also a frightening reputation.


    The "sky gold" that grabbed the Tianlong people can still leisurely escape the world, which is enough to make the whole world uproar!


    Mary Joa three days later.


    In the dust-free villa, early in the morning, the bald five-star star with a knife came to sin and the whole room was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "There must be a limit to being lawless, and even dare to rob the Shanggong to Tianlong people''s heavenly gold, and the brave and arrogant must also give the old husband enough!" The bald five-star star with a knife looked gloomy, teeth gritted.


    And handed dustless a newspaper.


    The biggest banner of the newspaper is the Doflamingo who laughed wildly, stomping on the heads of government officials, and behind him were members of the Don Quixote family carrying gold and silver treasures.


    The newspaper''s picture is extremely clear, and even front and rear close-ups of Doflamingo, including bombardment of government warships, and photos of the detailed process of the robbery are published on the newspaper.


    "Is this too detailed? Certainly someone with ulterior motives deliberately forged it to frame him!" After half a ring, Dusty pretended to be stupid, a look that had nothing to do with me.


    "People framed Doflamingo? I hope so! But he did!"


    With a moan, the old bald star with the knife had long expected that it would be so, and then took out a thick stack of photos around his waist and threw them on the table in anger.


    The character in the photo is the proud Doflamingo. The unscrupulous smile seems to mock the incompetence and uselessness of world governments!


    The old bald five-star with a knife finally couldn''t keep calm, the forehead''s terrible green tendons soared, the old face shivered, and the roar of thunder rang through the villa.


    "That kid just had to go in, let alone Tian Jin, who robbed the Dragons, for the time being, he took a detailed picture of the robbery, and the protagonist was his Doflamingo! And he copied it into dozens of newspapers around the world, Threatening newspapers to kill them without making headlines! "


    The bald five-star star with a knife roared heartily and robbed the "sky gold" for fear that others didn''t know it. He also filmed his own special "photo" to stir up the world''s trouble. Obviously, Doflamingo did this on purpose. !!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 505： Borrowing and killing [fourth more]

    The bald five-star star with a sword showed a terrifying killing intention, and the uncontrollable outbreak of murderous spirit was like a **** like a demon. The rendering changed the surrounding space and environment.


    The moisture contained in the flowing air is frozen into ice, and it turns into fine snow-like debris and falls to the ground. The furniture in the villa is covered with a layer of cold frost.


    Doflamingo knows exactly how serious the consequences of this are, but he resolutely starts to do it, making it clear that they are going to hit the faces of their five stars.


    It''s so loud!


    "The whole process of filming the robbery was transmitted to the major newspapers, and then threatened to announce it to the world. Such an act is indeed a challenge to the dignity of the government."


    I ca n��t help but admire the insane behavior of Doflamingo. In the phone bug, he just proposed to Doflamingo that he could loot the Tribute to the ��Golden Heaven��, but now the boy really changed the oral proposal. Into substantive action.


    The most extreme is that it has also taken countless photos, which directly wiped the face of the world government without even having a chance to hide it!


    "Yes, such a wicked person should be dealt with as soon as possible!"


    Seeing that there was no sign of Dro Flamenco being killed by the dust, the bald five-star star holding a sword immediately struck the iron while hot, and was about to propose to send someone to kill Dro Flamenco in secret. The language in the brain for a long time disappeared.


    "Being quick, this is also in line with the pirate''s personality. He is not afraid of the sky. This is the true portrayal of the pirate. His body is very good at it."


    Looking at Dolaminco, who laughed on the picture, nodded cleanly.


    It was said that the bald head of the old five-headed star with a sword twitched violently, and his old face suddenly collapsed, gloomy like water. He came to confess to Doflamingo, not to listen to the clean praise of Doflamingo.


    "Wolf is a treacherous bitch, hateful." Thinking of Doflamingo''s sensitive identity, the bald five-star star of the house was discouraged, and the anger was gone.


    Even though the Don Quixote family has given up their identity and lost all privileges, the identity of the Tianlong people has not changed.


    The laws of this world stipulate that the Dragons are paramount.


    With the almost invincible super aura of the Dragons identity, and the treacherous with the dustless wolf, the possibility of secretly killing Doflamingo is almost zero.


    "A good world, he was suffocated by him"


    Tianlong people''s "golden heaven" was robbed, and the culprit, Doflamingo, was at ease, and the shock came from it.


    Hearing that Wu Chen just smiled. He knew how entangled the five-star star was. The enemy was in front of him, but he could not arrest him, but stared helplessly!


    In the face of such a cruel reality, there is no countermeasure for Five Stars, because this is the law of this world.


    "Dorflamingo''s purpose is nothing more than His Majesty Qi Wuhai. It''s better to step back to each other and endure the moment, so that you can be assured of a hundred days of peace." Gently swept the bald five-star star with a sword, no Dust "friendly" enlightenment.


    Whoever makes the law in this world is like this, Tianlong people with countless privileges cannot be arrested, and even the world''s highest power five-star can not be violated.


    auzw.com


    It was said that the bald five-star star holding a sword had a blue complexion, and his eyes were locked on the sullen Doflamingo in the photo, and a sudden sword blasted out.


    "Kakaka"


    The full picture burst and burst into pieces, which turned into debris on the ground, venting his anger.


    "Impossible, how can such a bold criminal be indulgent and give him the title of Qi Wuhai, only to make him more intensified and to ride on our heads to show off their strength!"


    Resolutely shook his head to deny that there was no room for concession in the tone of the bald five-star star holding a sword.


    He can tolerate Dustlessness. After all, Dustlessness is also a Dragon, and his identity is noble than their five-stars. The second reason is that this is his absolute strength of being extraordinary and holy, and he is qualified to be more powerful against them. Say "No".


    Do flamenco is just a clown jumping clowns, jumping out and beating their old faces three or four times, how can it be tolerated? !!


    "It''s up to you, but don''t shoot yourself in the foot. Doflamingo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Look down on him, but his hands are full of spikes."


    Seeing that the bald Five Star with a sword was so stubborn, shrugged cleanly, and was too lazy to waste his tongue. At the beginning of the game, Doflamingo was destined to be the final winner.


    In the original work, Dhoflamingo used this shameless method to slay the world government, and finally achieved his own goal, and successfully became one of the seven queens of the queen.


    There is still no dust indulgently indulging Doflamingo, and the final winner must be him.


    "Farewell."


    Bald-headed five-stars who perceive and talk about dustlessly also walk away with interest. The dustless position has shown that staying is self-interested.


    "Thinking of yourself as a Tianlong can do whatever you want? Can you play with the whole world with impunity?"


    The sword-shaven Five Stars from the clean room had a cold face, the cold light in the corners of their eyes converged, and the corners of the dried mouth raised a cunning smile.


    The government is jealous of the rat, fearing the identity of Doflamingo, but there is a kind of person who is not afraid of heaven, and the identity of the Tianlong people is useless, and they should be killed or killed.


    The law stipulates that the Tianlong people are supreme, but this is only limited to those who obey the law. For those who do not follow the law, the Tianlong people have nothing to do with them.


    "It''s just a pirate, and there are thousands of ways to kill you."


    The chills oozing out of the body, the gloom on the old face was swept away, replaced by a strong self-confidence, countless enemies offended by Doflamingo''s career as a pirate.


    Those enemies, it is excusable to look for a fair and bright revenge one day.


    Tickets, tickets, flowers, rewards, automatic subscriptions! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 506： Conspiracy first appeared [fifth more]

    Doflamingo''s life and death enemies are countless, as many as crossing the river, he is evil, pirate offending and indirect offending, and some black market arms dealers want his life.


    In other words, it is normal for a man like Doflamingo to have enemies everywhere, if one day is really killed.


    "I always thought that I was the winner of speculation, and the calculation was unparalleled. In fact, you are no exception. If you withdraw from those who were calculated by you in the past, you are also a **** in the hands of the old man."


    The old bald star with a knife is scorned in the heart. Doflamingo always feels that he is very special. He can predict and control everything in advance, and will lead any situation to a powerful one. In fact, he is also a clown who is used by others. .


    "Joker clown, but this funny title really suits you, Dover Flamenco." Looking back, he glanced deeply at the dust-free mansion, and the bald old man with a sword rose away.


    On the tall building, the slender Hankook looked over the transparent glass and observed the leaving Five-Star with a knife. His clear eyes stirred ripples, and then he took an elegant step towards the dust-free bedroom.


    "Master, he''s gone."


    Stepping into the room gracefully, sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed to the spotless eyes, Hankook calmly whispered in the air.


    Time is the best medicine. In the face of dust, Hankook is no longer as afraid as before.


    "Leave? That old thing isn''t confused, right?" Wen Yan opened his eyes and wondered puzzledly.


    In the dust-free cognition, whether it was the bald five-star star with a knife just now, or the other four five-star stars, they are all masters who do not see rabbits and eagles.


    It is impossible to get them to retreat without gaining any benefits.


    "It may be that he feels that the young master can''t take advantage of it in order to avoid being hacked, so he leaves with interest." Crooked his head, Han Cook said his analysis.


    Even her maid knows that the five old stars are all sophisticated sly foxes. They have a mind that ordinary people cannot understand and guess. Once they think that there will be no reward for their labor, they will immediately retreat and terminate the plan. This is the case for the five-star star with a bald sword.


    "You said I''m black and black?" The tea that had swallowed into my lungs almost sprayed out, and the dusty black lines on his brain seemed to be speechless. Then he waved his hand and didn''t bother to care about these details.


    It ��s nothing bad to eat black anyway, at least it wo n��t suffer, it ��s much better than death to save face and suffer!


    After thinking about it, Hancock''s words quickly aroused dust-free contemplation.


    "Han Cook, have you ever seen a hungry tiger letting go of the fat sheep by his mouth? And this fat sheep has touched the **** of the tiger several times." Silently, Duchen asked suddenly.


    "This" Han Cook blushed when he heard the words, his eyes stared at the dust.


    The usual dust-free feels extremely quiet, temperament, and likes to read all kinds of books, so it also stains the thick flavor of the book. I never imagined that the gentle dust-free would be so vulgar. metaphor.


    Although described very well, Hankook took hold for a while and did not slow down.


    auzw.com


    The hungry tiger refers to the five-star, and the fat lamb is undoubtedly the Doflamingo. This fat sheep often touches the tiger''s **** and disgusts this incredible tiger.


    Five stars did not put too much flamenco reason.


    "According to the style of the five-stars, they don''t really put too much flamenco." Nodding gracefully and calmly, Hankook should reconcile.


    In the past, when Wu Chen and Hawkeye talked about the Five Stars, she was still uncomfortable, because these big men are not the same dimension as her, and now she can face them safely.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    "What''s the use of conspiracy and tricks, it can''t do anything at all. I am from a three-dimensional traversal, how can I not defeat your two-dimensional backward indigenous people."


    With a sneer, Wu Chen said with great confidence.


    Although the five old stars are full of mysteries, their identity strength has always been a fog, and Dust will not think that they will lose to them. After all, he came through and has the ability to predict the future by "taking history as a mirror".


    Moreover, in the previous confrontation, all ended with a dust-free victory.


    On the other side of Mary Joa, five old men of different stature are clearly visible in the five-starred room. It is not difficult to see from the old and strong body that their strength is incredible, and years have left nothing on them. trace.


    "Are you ready?" The five-star star with blond hair and bronze skin was completely tasteless.


    The meaning revealed in the words did not put Doflamingo in his eyes at all, and the tiny ants were not as good, and they were passed directly.


    Such insipid little people don''t need them to do it by themselves. Just find out the evidence of the former Doflamingo''s accountant and give it to others. Naturally, someone can''t wait to come to his house to clean up him.


    The other three five-stars heard the words, and their eyes turned to the five-stars who had long hair.


    "This is natural. At first, it was just to prevent the accidental evidence. I thought it would not be used in my life. I didn''t expect it to be used today, or we will use it reluctantly ..."


    The five-year-old star with long hair is swayed by the impermanence of the world, and speaks a little more of praise to Doflamingo.


    "To be honest, I don''t think that the boy can be so capable. All these things are coming to an end. The abandoned dragons of Tianlong people still want to be Qiwuhai. Even if we are willing, those dragon people may not be like flamenco. As you wish. "


    The five-star star with a messy birthmark on his forehead is also a complicated way. I did not expect that a Doflamingo can toss so much, making the whole world jump up and down.


    Especially his magnificent "photo" has spread throughout the world!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 507： Otsuki Muhuis Thoughts [First]

    Time stubble unknowingly, about another half a month of time flowing through the fingers.


    Dustlessly and quietly sitting in Mary Joa for half a month, the five-star star who had thought constipation would immediately perform a conspiracy, but it was half a month without any movement.


    The sudden calming down like a stone into the sea never seemed to happen.


    Not only was Mary Joaah extremely calm, the whole world was an unprecedented silence, even the occasional incidents of pirates attacking the navy became rare.


    It seems that everything is due to the deterrence of "The Emperor''s Seven Wuhai", the whole world is restored to peace, and the calm waters are like the standing water under the deep sea, without any waves.


    Coincidentally, major events that shake the world soon happened.


    Two days ago, the beast Kaido''s fleet, inexplicably, and the Moonlight Moria''s Pirates fought. The two sides were one of the best top pirates, and the blood stained the sea for a while, attracting countless sea kings.


    Surprisingly, Moonlight Molia turned out to be equal to the beast Kaiduo, and the losses on both sides remained at the same stage.


    Of course, this is the case where Caddo himself has not joined. Perhaps in his eyes, Moonlight Molia is just a jumping beam clown, which is not worth his own hands.


    However, the next day, the beast Kaido couldn''t help himself, losing a lot of things and losing face, almost annihilating most of the fleet of Moonlight Moria.


    Although Moonlight Molia is not an idiot, in the face of the fierce "Four Emperors" Kedo, he chose to avoid the sharp edge, and the hero does not eat the immediate loss. This simple truth, he still understands what it means.


    Stay in the green mountains, not afraid that there is no firewood, you can make a comeback in the future. Now, with the madman of Kaiduo, you will have nothing but a dead end.


    "Moonlight Molia is quite clever. She wasn''t stupid enough to fight with Kaiduo. The monster whose size coincided with the bat was so deceitful that people must be right."


    Tongue tongue, dustless look at Moonlight Moria.


    According to the secret information obtained by Bai Jue, Moonlight Molia did not retreat, but instead retreated, setting a trap and waiting for Beast Kaidu to come in.


    In other words, Moonlight Molia had only been deliberately weak before.


    "You just need to escape. You have to lose your last possessions."


    Shaking his head, Wu Chen did not agree with the strategy of Moonlight Molia. The beasts Kedo and Molia are completely different. Even if a trap is set in advance, it will not change the reality of the disastrous defeat.


    In front of absolute power, any conspiracy is a cloud, one is the four emperors who are coming to the world, and the other is just a clown jumping clown.


    Lazily stretched and stretched, a strange voice in his mind suddenly spread and opened, only those who have the ability to incarnate the system consciousness.


    "The woman with horns on her head wants to see you."


    auzw.com The pleasant voice spreads out, just like the sound of natural sound, which can be heard only by a person without dust. It is full of inexplicable magical powers, and an ups and downs inner peace is calmed down.


    "A woman with long horns on your head? You''re not talking about Ye Yeji, right?" The corner of her mouth was drawn, and she asked without a word.


    With goosebumps all over her body, black lines hanging from her forehead, the dusty and curious **** horns on the head of the formerly clean and curious Hui Yeji, only touched it slightly and she was chased by the world.


    "Looking for me? Could she just want to open it and plan to make a promise?" Thinking of Hui Yeji''s indifference, but my arrogant and proud character, she shook her head and sighed with no sigh.


    Every time the world in the system meets, the first opponent is her. He waved his hand decisively and refused. Wuchen was about to reject Linger''s proposal, but the latter was wrinkling Qiong nose with a little dissatisfaction.


    "The five-year lottery cycle has arrived, don''t you realize it?" Linger''s voice was a little bit blamed. This kind of thing can not be worried about her, but it has become a duster and left everything to her. Do it yourself.


    I heard that I could n��t hold back. I remembered the lottery that was held the previous month. The subconsciously said: "The last lottery seems to be a few months ago, isn''t it every five years?"


    Wu Chen still remembers that after taming the hawk eye, he immediately returned to the prize drawn by Mary Joa, which included "The Treasure of the King" and a mysterious bright fruit.


    It''s just a few months now.


    "There can be no mistake in time. Until today, there are twenty-year deadlines, but you have only done it three times." As a system, Linger is naturally impossible to make such a trivial matter.


    "Is it going to add new abilities again?" Jun Lang''s face appeared with a smile, and what seemed to come to mind, his look continued to be rigid.


    The lottery is carried out by the world in the system. Hui Yeji, the old woman who grabbed her, will come to the door to find trouble.


    Although Dustless Confidence can defeat her, and even seal her again, but how to say, there is already the reality of husband and wife, such things as being indifferent to themselves ca n��t be asked cleanly, and the enemy can be cruel. This kind of person who has a relationship with him is another matter.


    A mysterious force spread quietly, and regardless of whether Dust was promised or not, Linger directly pulled Dust into the space in the system by brute force.


    The time and space in front of me suddenly changed shape and changed into a blue starry sky, surrounded by flowers and trees, full of the fresh taste of nature.


    Waiting for a long time, the shadow of the shadow suddenly reflected into the dustless face.


    In a white robe, there were several black hook jade in front of it, silver hair dancing with the wind, and the white eyes were like a chaos in the beginning of the world.


    Looking closely, it was the big tube Muhui Ye.


    Unlike in the past, Hui Yeji at this moment did not launch a sudden attack, but looked at the dust in a complicated way, with a look of utterance and endlessness, and her eyes were vaguely embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, there was no speech for a while, and the fierce tiger suddenly turned into a docile sheep, which really did not adapt!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 508： Strange feeling [second more]

    The silver hair danced with the wind, and the flowing long hair was permeated with elegant fragrance. The taste was not very strong and relatively light, which was exactly the type that Dustless liked the most.


    At this moment, Hui Yeji is different from the past. She is cold and refuses to condense, and she blends into nature, is unusually gentle, and is approachable.


    I usually see her without dust, and there will be a few thousand pounds of rock behind her. This is because of the shock of Chakra, but now there is no such suppression. Dust has to lament that the sun must have come from the West today. .


    "It''s strange that she seems to be a little bit wrong." Frowning frowningly.


    Silent for a while, Dust-free finally couldn''t help curiosity, and a wave of energy waves spreading out of his body, quietly looking at the changes of Hui Yeji.


    In the meditation, he always had a very weird feeling for Dustless. He couldn''t tell the specifics. In short, it was an unprecedented experience.


    "Strange way to explore. Is this the power of the world to learn in front of you?"


    Minds move, the void in front of them ripples, turning into an invisible defensive puppet, preventing dust-free exploration, and bypassing Ye Yeji.


    The eyes like the spring water calmly looked at the dust. Hui Yeji is no longer raging in the past. In front of her, she feels exceptionally quiet. The isolation from the world, as if the enemies of the all-encompassing natural enemies of the Vientiane, have faded a lot, giving The impression of dustlessness is a lot of humanity and gentleness.


    "How does the outside world look like our previous world?" Qing Ling''s voice was soothing, Hui Yeji asked expectantly, with hope and longing in her eyes.


    The supreme sound of the Supreme Immortal sounds intoxicating for a while, and cannot be extricated from it. After a few seconds of sacrifice, she nodded her head, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The night-night girl in front of her eyes refreshed him, perhaps this was the real woman after taking off her indifferent coat.


    "It''s as colorful as it used to be," Wu Chen replied after a moment of thoughtful thinking.


    The voice fell, and there was still light in the corners of the dust-free eyes, and he continued to obscurely observe Hui Yeji with a special feeling in his heart. There seems to be a mysterious existence, using unknown black magic to unite his heart and Kaguya! Can hear each other''s minds.


    "It''s really fascinating ..." Hui Yeji showed her longing expression, then her eyes darkened.


    In this iron-barreled world, except for the dustlessness, which can go in and out alone, everyone else is locked in this world forever. The word simply going out is as important to Hui Yeji as Mount Tai. Far, far and wide.


    Seeing this scene, Dustless Heart''s inexplicable pain, Hui Yeji''s sad expression, forever imprinted his dusty inner world.


    Opening her mouth, Wu Chen was thinking about the three chapters of Fai Ye Ji''s law and then let her leave the whole world, but the latter''s figure disappeared into the boundless world.


    There is no dust left in place.


    "It''s weird, where is my energy fluctuating."


    After half a ring, the dustless brow was tightly locked together, revealing an incredible expression, how could it be strange that Hui Yeji''s body suddenly heard his Chakra fluctuations.


    It is faint for the time being, and due to the deliberate cover-up of Hui Yeji, the dust-free Chakra''s fluctuations are so weak as to be dispensable, but he still perceives it.


    auzw.com


    "It should be impossible." Thinking of some ridiculous possibility, the dust-free face was directly frozen and rigid, and his face was incredible.


    He and Yu Luo spent a lot of time together, and did not have this strange close-blooded sense of affinity. The sudden and complex emotions made Dustless for a while.


    "That is indeed your energy swing."


    The sound of crickets suddenly sounded, a breeze came on, and the waves of wind rolled up to the dust-free side. This untouchable breeze turned into reality and condensed out Linger''s body.


    "You should know what this means, right?" The indifference that had gone before was ridiculed with a little ridicule.


    Dustless and silent, right, looking at the fading void of Hui Yeji, such a simple and clear truth, he naturally understood what it meant.


    The evidence is so strong that he cannot be allowed to quibble.


    "Aren''t you thinking about not recognizing your account?" Hei Yan''s eyes circled around the dust-free, Linger asked bluntly, questioning the dust-free with a tone of anger.


    Wu Chen heard just rolled his eyes, then shook his head.


    At first, Wuchen thought it was Hui Yeji''s use of "Yin and Yang" to cheat the product of his sympathy, but combined with her abnormal shape and her own chakra fluctuations, it was absolutely natural!


    That sense of blood-like connection is even more unlikely to lie.


    "The world is impermanent." Sitting casually on the bottom of the ground, he looked at the blue emptiness with emotion.


    Gujing''s inner wave rippled for many years, and the spotless Tao heart also changed quietly, staring quietly at the void where Hui Yeji disappeared, and her unique taste remained in the air, her eyes closed, and she savored carefully. That mysterious and intimate wave.


    Thinking back to the past of Hehui Yeji, Dustlessness is followed by a headache. Perhaps this sudden little life can improve his grievance with Huiyeji, but it is bound to cause other causes and effects.


    Even so, the corners of the dust-free mouth still radiate, which is still obvious, revealing a smile like a spring breeze, life is always tangled.


    "The world is impermanent? I don''t think you''re insincere."


    Linger''s clear eyes glanced at him, and even though the dripping water was not leaking, he could see his inner joy.


    To be honest, she is not only dust-free, but she is also very surprised. Life is indeed the most amazing product derived from the universe. It is unpredictable. When it comes, it is impossible to stop it.


    And Linger really couldn''t think of it, and possessed both the power of Dustless and Hui Yeji, how powerful the young life is.


    Seeking flowers and offering rewards !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 509： Im the childs father [third more]

    It is not difficult to imagine how the future of the combination of Wuchen and Hui Yeji''s bloodlines will be unprecedented, meaning that in addition to the capabilities obtained in the system, all the capabilities of Wuchen can be passed on through genes.


    Including the powers of Kaguya.


    "I still feel a little strange ..." Silai wanted to go back and smiled.


    After all, he and Yu Luo hadn''t done that kind of thing before, the latter''s belly didn''t make any noise, and so far, he had a close contact with Hui Yeji, but it was a direct win.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of Hui Yeji''s peerless appearance. The dustless surface doesn''t care about Hui Yeji, but I actually care about it.


    Now pregnant with dust-free biological flesh, it is even more impossible to give up, and the life that suddenly came out has linked Hui Yeji and Wu Chen forever.


    "This is fate!" Compared with the tangled dust, the system-conscious mind is more open-minded and laughs ridiculously.


    Hearing that Wu Chen rolled her eyes and was too lazy to chew the tongue with her. The authorities were amazed by the onlookers. I am afraid that Hui Yeji''s mood is as complicated as that of Wu Chen.


    The higher the level of life, the more difficult it is to open branches and leaves. It is not only Hui Yeji, including dustlessness. To a certain extent, Ye Yeji''s body can become pregnant is a miracle. .


    "Don''t talk nonsense, draw a lottery." Throw the complex thoughts out of the clouds, no dust.


    The soldiers came to block, and the water came to cover the soil. Nowadays, they can only take one step at a time. On the whole, dust-free is relatively satisfactory for the time being.


    When Linger heard the words, he touched the void with a hand, and a large round turntable fell out of the air. It marked the major abilities, the overwhelming abilities, and made Dustless eyes drool.


    For today''s dust-free, some abilities are still extremely bad.


    The turntable slowly turned, and under the expectation of dust-free, from the slow to the fast, some of the ability of the benchmark that was passed during the period caused a dust-free tangled.


    After a few moments of breathing, the turntable stopped slowly.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The things pointed by the benchmark magnify the dust-free eyes. The appearance is an unprecedented super meteorite. The magnificent meteorite is unimaginably large enough to cover the entire void.


    The following words introduce dustlessness to recognition.


    "Is Uchiha''s sky obstructing the star? What''s the use of this ghost thing?" The expression was rigid, and the expectation of dustless heart disappeared, and he asked dissatisfied.


    This trick is optional to him, and it is entirely possible to use the horrible gravity of the reincarnation eye to create a larger meteorite group than the "Sky Obstruction Star".


    The flashy technique does not help the improvement of dust-free power. It is like the tasteless taste of chicken bones, and it is a pity to lose it.


    "What is a lottery? It''s all based on your own luck. I can only blame you and not treat you." A slight glance at the dustlessness, Linger said.


    auzw.com There are good and bad, the lottery has nothing to do with strength, it is entirely by its own luck.


    Helplessly shirked his mouth, and Wu Chen deliberately refuted it, but he was speechless. He could only sigh unfortunately. The principle of the technique of "the obstacle of the sky" is extremely simple. Lack of this ability.


    "Let''s go and see her." Gaze looked at the void in the distance, Wu Chen secretly decided.


    With a sharp shattering scorching endless sky, the dust-free body disappeared, and the boundless sky left only a golden straight light.


    In the vicissitudes of the ancient room, Hui Yeji looked through the open window and looked at the outside world. Her face was complicated and her hands were swollen. Sometimes she gently stroked the slightly bloated belly, and the indifferent and delicate face appeared. A gentle charming smile.


    "Destiny is still making fun of heaven" Complex sighs came out from the red lips, and Hui Yeji''s face was blank.


    Frankly, Hui Yeji has a loathing hatred for dustlessness and deep bone marrow. He ca n��t wait to smash his dead body and seize his chastity. For the time being, he will unify the dreams of the whole world, and it ��s natural to hate dustlessness .


    Although Wu Chen finally acquiesced in her recovery of all Chakras, Hui Yeji still hates him.


    However, now she is pregnant with her and the dustless child, and the contradiction buried deep in her heart suddenly bursts out. She can no longer keep the indifferent waves of the past. She once also wanted to end the belly. Life, however, has always been out of hand, how to say is also the flesh of Hui Yeji.


    What''s more, Hui Yeji was originally a very motherly person, and even if it was dust-free, it had nothing to do with the child in her womb.


    Hui Yeji''s eyes were extraordinarily helpless, like living in a large whirlpool, unable to get out, and the world around her chose to treat her coldly, without any help.


    Suddenly, the warm little hand grabbed her, making her startled and opened her eyes subconsciously.


    The young man''s eyes caught in the eyes have messy hair, the corners of his mouth are always drawn with a light smile, and the deep eyes are always bright like stars.


    However, in the eyes of Hui Yeji, the figure in front of her was extremely annoying.


    "Don''t spend time with your little wife, but run to this lonely corner of the body, what do you want here?" Fang then became cold, and felt a little anger flashing from his small hand.


    It was dust-free that caught my eyes.


    "What''s the intention? I''m the child''s father." Wen Yan said, dustlessly rolling his eyes, looking like he should be, touching Hui Yeji''s little hand, sighing really slippery.


    "Take me away from your claws, don''t force me." Staring at the dust, Hui Yeji warned fiercely, and at the same time, a monstrous gas broke out in her body, signalling that she was not joking.


    Dust is passing by with a smile.


    "You are my second wife, and the child in your stomach is the seed I sown. The child of the right child, his father, is it wrong to listen to the movements of my future child?"


    After all, dust-free ears were close to Hui Yeji''s belly.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! Do you like your son or daughter? Anyway, let me give you an opinion! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 510： Destiny [fourth more]

    Hui Ye Ji Qiao''s face was iron-blue, seeing Wuchen so arrogant, she lightly lightened her, and another weak little hand condensed enough to smash Chakra fluctuations of a mountain.


    Hui Yeji is the first ancestor of Chakra. In the era she lived, there was no concept of surgery. Any surgery can be easily grasped by hand.


    "Are you sure you want to do me, I just hold you like this!"


    Dustless looks like a dead skin, holding hands around Hui Yeji''s waist, holding her whole body in her arms, deeply smelling the unique body fragrance of Hui Yeji, indulging in it.


    "Well!"


    The bumpy and delicate body evoked the dust-free evil fire. Now Hui Yeji is pregnant, and it is impossible for dust-free to directly press the floor to perform a tyrant''s hard bow, so she has to stand verbally cheap.


    Hui Yeji''s cheeky face left a lip print with a little water stain.


    "lecher!"


    Hui Yeji clenched her silver teeth and never felt that dustlessness was so abominable. Although he was shameless before, it was much better than the shameless appearance of oil and salt.


    The majestic chakras gathered by Jiao Qiaoyu''s hands suddenly annihilated, his eyes ignored the void in front, and the suffocation also converged, seemingly acquiesced to the dustless frivolity.


    "How can Monkey Monkeys fight like a Buddha? It''s still my meal, Hui Ye." Gently sighed warmth towards Hui Ye Ji''s ears, and smiled with a dusty eyebrow, pleased.


    Such a short distance, unscrupulous attacks, and Dustlessness will surely be affected, as is Hui Yeji. The immature and fragile life in her belly will be annihilated by the impact of energy fluctuations at the first time.


    Although the methods used by Dustless are extremely despicable, it can be seen from the side that Hui Yeji has feelings for the child in the belly, at least he will not hurt her at will.


    A tightly held heart loosened, and Wu Chen actually tried her.


    "Actually, there is no need to fight and kill all day. You and I already have husbands and wives, and now we have our children, and there is no need to hunt me down. How can I say that I am also a child her father." With both hands loose, there is no dust.


    After hearing that, Hui Yeji just sneered, "This child has nothing to do with you. You are just an irrelevant outsider, and the surname in the future is also a big tube, not Uchiha, nothing more."


    From beginning to end, she did not admit that the child was related to Wu Chen. The so-called father was just his wishful thinking.


    "You can''t do this." Wen Yan said, Wu Chen just smiled.


    Blood is thicker than water, and Hui Yeji deliberately wants to change. This is impossible. The blood flowing in the bones cannot be violated. This is not to say that change can be erased forever.


    "It looks like it will take a while."


    Glancing at Hui Yeji''s belly, Wu Chen secretly calculated that the stomach was only a slight bulge. According to the normal human pregnancy cycle, it would take at least a few months for the day when the child was born.


    auzw.com I have scratched my eyes, and the dust is quite big. It is really difficult to tame this fierce horse. I could completely ignore the existence of Hui Yeji before, but I ca n��t use it now. It turned out that.


    "Can''t help me?" After hearing the words, Hui Yeji sneered again and again, her chaotic white eyes overflowed with cold light.


    The whole room overflowed with a strong cold, and the entire room was instantly transformed into an iceberg hut. Everything in the room disappeared. Only Hui Yeji and Dust Free standing in peace.


    The thin figure stood still, like a rock that couldn''t be shaken. Standing so quietly, Gujing''s waveless pupil was plain and abnormal, deep like black agate.


    From start to finish, the expression was so relaxed and indifferent.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this, Hui Yeji''s cheeky face emerged with a stronger evil spirit, destroying the deadly rush towards the dust, and the ferocious radon even distorted the space around the dust-free.


    This is the goddess of the night, the night goddess Hui, who is so powerful that she has no technique in her eyes. The so-called technique is created at will.


    In the distorted space, a strong power is radiated. I want to twist and dustless dust, and even because the force is too powerful and terrifying, the ground particles and dust are floating strangely, uncontrollably toward the twisted. Drilling in dark space.


    But the dust-free, handsome face has not changed like a sculpture, holding his hands in front, and letting Ye Yeji perform the tricks. The erect posture has never moved, nor ran away, nor made defenses.


    Nonetheless, the dust-free feet are connected to the heavens and the earth, and no one can swallow them, and no one can shake them!


    Seeing this scene, Hui Yeji''s expression was lingering for a while. I don''t know when it will start. The gap between her and Wuchen is already so big.


    "Hui Ye, to such an extent that you can never shake me ..." Staring at the slightly frustrated Hui Ye Ji, the truth was clear.


    In the world of Naruto, Dustless and Kaguya maintained the same stage and came to this world. Dust-free power is slowly progressing, while Kaguya, who is always locked in the world of the system, keeps improving. But for some reason, backwards strength.


    According to the dust-free speculation, it should be related to her belly. It seems that the baby in the belly is devouring her chakra hungrily. It is touching that Hui Yeji did not cut off Chakra''s connection.


    "Remember to have told you before, do n��t try to fight against destiny. Since you devoured the fruit of the **** tree, all these curses have begun. If you did not devour the fruit of the **** tree, there would be no cause and effect like today. You become my possession, this is not accidental, but because of fate! "


    "Kakaka"


    ��� A powerful voice rang through the room, and the vigorous air waves spread. The frozen wooden cabin that was previously killed by Hui Yeji collapsed in no time, and the warm sunlight came in.


    Suddenly her eyes locked on the slightly sluggish Hui Yeji, and she overtly declared her sovereignty.


    "Keep it clear for me, nothing more than three, I don''t want to repeat this sentence a third time! The owner of the big tube Muhui Ye is the only person in the world, his name is Uchiha Dustless!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 511： Three strokes [fifth more]

    There is a cause and a result.


    Hui Yeji devours the fruits of the **** tree and gains the power to destroy the world. She is dust-free and ambitious. She also wants to have the power to fear thousands of souls, so she is destined to have a cycle of cause and effect. In the possession of the dust, no one can be relieved in the face of the natural treasure of the **** tree.


    Speaking silently, the listener intentionally, Wu Chen''s words immediately caused the anger of Hui Yeji.


    The dignified goddess of gods, the highest **** overriding the pyramids, is treated by Wudust as an object. How does Hui Yeji not be angry, especially Wudun''s look that fixed her, which makes her extra response.


    After eating ten pounds, it is not uncomfortable!


    "Fact is better than eloquence. I just state the facts. I don''t need to be so angry." Raising her eyelids, looking at Hui Yeji, the dustless and light way.


    Hui Yeji''s eyes were filled with fire, the more indifferent Dust-free, the more she became fierce.


    Although the dustless wording is a bit harsh, regardless of Hui Yeji''s face, this is an undeniable fact. Now Hui Yeji has not threatened his strength.


    In particular, Chakra was swallowed by the fetus in his belly, and his strength was not as good as before.


    "Fact? What a big tone." Gloomy staring at the dust, Hui Yeji''s murderous stunned.


    It was so difficult to be heard by a thousand-year-old little fart child pointing at her nose, and Hui Yeji''s generosity was unbearable, and her mind was not wide enough, facing the dustless fall The degree of relief.


    Most women have a small belly, especially dust-free, or the person she hates most.


    The whole Chakra is like a torrent of torrential flash floods, and the shocking density is close to liquid. As the first ancestor of Chakra, Hui Yeji ��s Chakra content is beyond the imagination of the world.


    Even though the chakras contained in the body have been swallowed up by many babies, the chakras bursting out are as vast and infinite as the ocean.


    Over the sky, a boundless energy tide is formed, the purple light fills the entire void, and the blue sky is covered by purple light.


    The light shining on the ground has also changed from blue to purple. Everyone ��s Chakra color is different. For example, Uchiha''s spot is dark blue, while the dust-free Chakra is golden in nature. Ye Ji is golden.


    "Sure enough, every meeting is inevitable." Helpless, with no expression on his face, thought that he would be spared this time, but did not expect it to be as usual.


    The cold eyes revolved around dust-free, and Hui Yeji''s icy voice disappeared a little before, so that Wuchen saw the warm dawn of dawn.


    Examining the dust-free for a moment, Hui Yeji flashed a different color in her eyes, and had to admit that if the only choice of a mate is to choose, the dust-free in front of him is the most suitable, barely considered perfect, and can''t pick up the fault.


    The only thing that made her unbearable was that Wu Chen''s unique and unquestionable personality, speaking in a unique tone, often gave Hui Yeji such an illusion.


    In the face of Wu Chen, even if it is God, he must obey and obey his commands.


    "It''s okay for me to succumb to you." A sudden emergence in Bai Yan''s eyes, Hui Yeji resolved to make a break with Dustless.


    auzw.com


    After hearing the words, Dustless body froze, and then his eyes widened. He looked at Hui Yeji incredulously. Instinctively planning this rhetoric into a conspiracy, it is impossible for heaven to lose the pie.


    When will the fierce goddess of the evil spirit take the initiative to come to your door? !!


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s conditional to die."


    Seeing Dustless and wanting to be crooked, Hui Yeji immediately spoke and pulled Dustless Thoughts back, wanting her to come directly? Stop being delusional ...


    Frost''s brow was slightly wrinkled, her eyes sharpened, and she penetrated through the heavy void, and fell on Hui Yeji. It seemed so incomparable that she wanted to see through her true thoughts.


    Nai Hehui Yeji is covered with a mysterious veil and is wrapped in a thick Chakra, separating the dustless prying eyes.


    "But it doesn''t matter." After some thought, Wu Chen no longer tangled, and signaled Hui Yeji to open the conditions directly.


    This awe-inspiring tone of order, as well as that strong self-confidence, and self-confidence that can keep calm and light in the face of everything, make Hui Yeji Dai Mei frown.


    Staring at the corner of his mouth, if there was no dust without a smile, he moaned heavily.


    "As long as you can catch up to 80% of my current strength, and be able to withstand my three moves, I will marry the chicken and the chicken and the dog and the dog!" Facing the dustless eyes, Hui Yeji Yinya Bite.


    After that, Hui Yeji stared at Dustlessly and turned around. As long as he stepped back and his eyes dodged, Dustlessness didn''t have this courage, and his previous bold words were empty words.


    However, she was destined to be disappointed. Wu Chen always kept her face unchanged, instead of showing a flinch, she raised a long-awaited smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "what''s so funny?!"


    Glaring at Dust, Hui Yeji asked badly, but she was serious, and Dustless smile was like perfunctory her.


    "Of course it''s funny, how can you be unhappy if you take the initiative to come to me to enjoy it."


    Looking at Hui Yeji, the dusty mouth raised a conspiratorial smile. It seemed that the previous excessive words worked well. Hui Yeji''s look of shame and anger was within his prediction.


    To make it crash, you must make it crazy!


    Since Hui Yeji made a move, Wu Chen certainly couldn''t shrink back, her face quickly converged, her thumb pointed at the land under her feet, and the vigorous roar rang through the sky.


    "You don''t need to save your strength, just take your full strength and let it go! As long as you can move my feet in the slightest, even if I ��m Uchiha, I will let you fly from now on!"


    The unruly voice, like a thunderous sound, passed into the ears, dizzying, deaf children, and Hui Yeji could not help looking at the dust, and she was also affected by the unprecedented self-confidence.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 512： The First Ghost Toru Shenwei [First]

    Hui Yeji''s stare-like examination of dustlessness, and the perplexity that appeared in her white eyes to penetrate dustlessness, she really wondered where this confident confidence came from.


    After a brief sacrifice, he was replaced with a murderous look.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, you have no way to go to hell. You should kill yourself!" Seeing Wu Chen so contemptuous of her, Hui Yeji smiled and sneered.


    Maybe she really isn''t a dust-free opponent, but if she wants to force dust-free to move her feet, Hui Yeji thinks it''s easy and abnormal.


    "Killed? This is too far away from me. If you have the ability to kill me, you can try it." Shaking his head slightly, he motionlessly signaled Hui Yeji to let his horse come.


    Looking straight at Hui Yeji calmly, her clean feet went deep into the ground, her roots budded tightly to the whole earth, her hands relaxed and hugged her front, her sedation was abnormal.


    Eye-catching lock-in night-night Ji, now is the best time to tame this proud wild horse, dust-free naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Is this guy going to be--"


    The self-confidence in the eye-catching Dust immediately aroused the suspicious nature of a woman, and the heart of Hui Yeji was inevitable.


    Suddenly remembered Wuchen, the elementalization that ignored immunity to any physical attack, the delicate face solidified.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use the elementalization, I rely on my real ability." At first glance, Hui Yeji''s sorrow was found, and Dustlessly chuckled, and passed to her an eye without worry.


    Seeing this, Hui Yeji was silent, but wanted to speak but was speechless, because "elementalization" is also one of the many abilities of Dustless, which can be regarded as true skill, which is enough to easily escape all attacks.


    Slightly give up using this ability enough to avoid everything, the shock to Hui Yeji is beyond words.


    "This is your own choice, but it is not forced by you." A deep glance at Dustlessness, Hui Yeji said in a deep voice, and finally had some improvement in Dustlessness.


    However, Wu Chen''s next sentence let Hui Yeji''s last feelings disappear.


    "It''s not you? It must be you. If you don''t have to make an inch, how could I stand here as a live target for you?" Dark eyes stared at Hui Yeji''s face, earnestly.


    With deep helplessness and a headache expression, obviously all faults were deducted to Hui Yeji''s head.


    "Kill the ashes!"


    The cold white eyes gathered, and then the swollen green tendons bulged on the sides of the corners of the eyes, and the dust-free acupuncture points exposed under the eyelids, pinpointing the most vulnerable position, and the spurs overflowing in the hands shot straight.


    The pale cold light was not bad at all, and any matter in contact with it was instantly annihilated. Even because of the power, the void passing by was ripples.


    "This woman ... so ruthless." Seeing Hui Yeji''s first move so fierce, no dust.


    This technique-killing gray bones together, the power of terror is as clean as a mirror, anyone who touches will die or die, not even the bones will remain.


    Such an explicit killing, there is no love between husband and wife!


    However, since Hui Yeji has already made a move, Wu Chen will not flinch. This woman, whom I have no respect for, does not tame her, and she will never be able to drive her in peace.


    auzw.com "It''s a very powerful technique, it looks very sharp, and it must be good for cutting fruits." Looking at Hui Yeji with a chuckle, she was calm and calm.


    Hui Ye Ji, who has lived for thousands of years, is ingenious, and now has the same choice to fight back sharply, and said in a cold voice: "I hope you will not be smashed by the fruit knife in your mouth."


    With a moan, Hui Yeji no longer cares about dustlessness, her eyes are blue and swollen, and she firmly locks the dustless pace. As long as he moves the pace slightly, she loses dustlessly.


    "Are you open-mouthed? It''s a long way off."


    The void behind the dust-free, suddenly dazzling golden brilliance, shone to the extreme, so that Hui Yeji subconsciously stretched out the snow-white Hao wrist in front of her eyes.


    Looking through the faint gap between the five fingers, the changes in front are examined.


    "this is"


    After half a ring, Hui Yeji, who noticed that the light was fading, withdrew her arm, stared at the scene in front of her incredibly, and stopped thinking in her mind for a while.


    The void behind the dustless sky, the sky is filled with countless magic weapons, the number of dense is dazzling, inaccessible, each weapon is polished by a number of refined processes, ghostly axe magic, can be called a peerless artifact.


    And Hui Yeji''s sight was focused on the big sword in the dustless hand.


    "Papapa"


    On a clear sky, the sound of lightning "cracking" suddenly sounded, and the depressing roar raised the desperation and fear involuntarily.


    Looking up, the blood-colored lightning was clearly visible, and it gradually expanded.


    "This knife is called the first-generation Ghost Toru, an ominous blade, and it is the strongest demon sword in the world." Touching the vicissitudes of texture from the scabbard, there are no dusty emotions.


    Eagle Eye''s black sword "Ye" does not have the existence of enchantment. Although it is also one of the "12 Supreme Masters of the Fast Knife", the powerful ghost of the early ghosts is much more difficult to control than "Night".


    In ordinary time, Dustlessly threw the first generation ghosts into the "king''s treasure".


    "Crappy"


    The crisp roar of steel rang, and the first-generation ghost Toru slowly came out of the sheath, and the sharp blade was pulled out for one more point, and the **** **** thunder in the sky would become more sturdy and horrible, and the area would increase and grow accordingly.


    When the entire blade was exposed to the air, blood thunder was over the sky, like a thunderous sea.


    And the dust-free temperament of the whole person also changed greatly, the deep eyes turned blood red, covered with purple and black mist, the powerful and almost substantive demon made the scalp numb.


    "It''s over, Hui Ye"


    The dust-free voice fell, and the original ghost in his hand simply cut off with his hand, and a huge blood-red light whistled from the front of the blade.


    The void along the way was directly torn and crushed by the powerful sword, and the blink of an eye swallowed the spurs that came galloping, and the two disappeared between heaven and earth at the same time.


    The only proof that they existed was the sky torn by the sword!


    ..

 Chapter 513： Invincible potential [second more]

    The torn and narrow space showed jagged traces, as uneven as sharks bite, and the dark space on the other side penetrated deep into the universe and shot out a horrible swallowing force.


    Fortunately, this is a small space in the system. The space is weak. Compared with the external world, it is extremely fragile. The outside world can never tear the void so easily.


    "Kakaka"


    The residual energy fluctuations in the air have not yet dissipated. At the same time that the cracks in the void were repaired and healed, they were immediately pulled apart by this outrageous force, and the scene was even horrible.


    "how is it."


    The magical blood oozed from behind Dustless, scarlet eyes fluttered out if there wasn''t any blood mist, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the feeling of holding the original ghostly Dustlessness was extremely gloomy.


    The whole body looks like it is soaked in the blood pool, the smell is tangy, deep in the clouds, the blood thunder and lightning in the large place gathered, the entire system world is showing a erosion and collapse.


    "It seems this world is also a wonderful place, and the strong are gathered." Carefully looking at the blood thunder in the void, Hui Yeji said with a longing.


    For the unknown world and the top powerhouse, this is the biggest temptation for Teruhime.


    "The first move has passed, and there are two more moves." The **** smell came on his head, and he looked up, holding the original dust-free.


    The glamorous blood draped over the spine, Sen Leng''s eyes had no human emotion fluctuations, and the ground beneath the dust-free feet had been eroded and unsightly, turning black and black, the surface died forever, and there was no possibility of rebirth. .


    "Don''t be complacent." Her eyes fixed on the dust, Hui Yeji warned fiercely.


    The cold air flowing from the thin lips can freeze the air, and the frozen ice **** drops to the ground, adding a little gloom, Hui Yeji''s face is hazy and transparent cold fog, and the pale face is even more frightening.


    From beginning to end, under the insight of Baiyan''s perverted ability, she clearly saw that the dust-free steps had not moved at all.


    "I see that you regret it as if you were angry ..."


    Seeing Hui Yeji''s face was terrible, Dust asked with a smile, and then erected **** and shook her towards Hui Yeji, her face full.


    Teasing and teasing, "There are only two tricks left. Please ask me if I can let the water go. One day, husband and wife, one hundred days, I can barely reward you with a thin face."


    Witnessing that dustlessness was getting worse, Hui Yeji''s face was iron-blue, and she opened her mouth to refute but was speechless. The cruel fact made her feel extremely weak.


    "This is the difference between you and me. The world is very big. You are always intoxicated or the goddess of sorrow, everything in the new world has gone with the wind." Glancing at Ye Yeji a faint glance.


    How big the universe is, not just Kaguya, but even Dustless Himself, they are insignificant grains of sand.


    "The teeth are sharp and sharp. I didn''t expect that your kung fu is so good. It is really eye-catching." Yin Qing stared indefinitely, and Hui Yeji said sarcasticly.


    "Kakaka"


    The thin and delicate body shook violently, and the space ability of "Huangquan Biliangsaka" was launched. Hui Yeji''s mouth twitched a smug smile, and then pulled into it.


    auzw.com Seeing this scene, the dust-free brow is slightly wrinkled, the nerves are tightened, and the vast sense of vision is scattered. Within a few kilometers, the slightest wind and grass move.


    Huang Quan is better than Liang Saka. This technique is strange and unpredictable. The mystery is beyond imagination. The specific place where it appears can not be sensed by dust. It can only play a passive defense.


    "No matter where you hide, the ultimate goal is always me."


    After half a ring, the dustless, husky, hoarse sound that has not yet been traced by Hui Yeji has spread through the sky with a wave of wind and waves.


    "Kakaka"


    The space in front of it suddenly burst, and Hui Yeji, wielding a bone knife, flashed out of nothing, appearing like a ghost in front of the dust, and the sharp cold mang came down.


    Enough to disintegrate the mountains and rivers to separate the dust from the dead.


    The unexpected attack was indeed difficult to cope with, and the enemy could be caught off guard by chance. However, the dustlessness that caught the eye was surprisingly calm, and the eyes were as silent as standing water.


    A dazzling golden luster exploded all over, and the weird Buddha statue with three heads and six arms suddenly appeared, covering the dust-free body.


    "Oh!"


    It''s just a short time between electric light and flint. The powerful three heads and six arms can easily grasp the bone blade cut by Hui Yeji, which is extremely powerful. Even if Hui Yeji mobilizes the strength of the whole body, he can''t extract the bone blade.


    And this weird three-headed, six-armed Buddha showed no signs of corruption.


    "This is" her eyes zoomed, and Hui Yeji looked speechless.


    In the face of dustlessness, or simply his countless hole cards, Hui Yeji has been immune, but in the face of this weird and ugly Buddha statue with golden teeth, fangs and a ghostly face, he can''t help but feel lost for a while.


    "It is not necessary to be surprised that this is only based on the complete body, and the improved mini-type is able to reduce the appearance of the body, but it is more powerful than the original complete body. Condensation is the essence."


    Dustless uses a very light tone.


    Having said that, his eyes fell on Hui Yeji ��s pampered body, and looking at her who was still, she chuckled cleanly: "Your last move, or you have no idea what to do and plan to wash it and take it to your door. Come?"


    Facing the dust-free ridicule this time, Hui Yeji showed a soft smile, which is like a spring breeze.


    Dustless and slightly frizzy, she frowned as she looked at the abnormal Hui Yeji, trying to get out of her body, trying to talk, her sweet voice came in advance.


    "The third move has already been launched."


    With Hui Yeji''s light voice falling, the sky suddenly shot a dazzling white light, and unconsciously looked at the glare of the sky subconsciously.


    After a while, the pupils paled and turned into a walking dead.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 514： Get rid of grievances [third more] (on)

    The original black and white eye sockets have undergone earth-shaking changes, turning into lilac-colored eyes, and circles of black ripples have spread out, simple and mysterious.


    It is the legendary supreme eye-the reincarnation eye.


    The dazzling white light is extremely horrible, and the penetrating ability is extremely powerful. Anyone who is illuminated by this white light displays the same eyes as the dust-free, and becomes a walking dead.


    Covering the world in the entire system, Sen Luo Vientiane is nothing.


    Looking up, the moon, thousands of miles away, turned into a scarlet reincarnation writing round eye, and the shape of the revolving writing round eye of Hui Yeji''s eyebrows coincided with each other.


    The proud gaze fell on Wu Chen, witnessing that he was already a walking dead, Hui Yeji smiled brightly, and autumn eyes appeared with joy.


    She has been suppressed by Dustless, and her resentment has been accumulated for a long time. Now Dustlessness is controlled by "Infinite Monthly Reading". Her entire body seems to be floating in the depths of the clouds, which is extremely light.


    The agile stride stepped gently and elegantly, straddling the heavy space, and instantly came to the dust-free face. Even if it was indifferent like snow, Hui Yeji''s smile was difficult to hide.


    "At the moment when the infinite month of reading illuminates the world, all living things are in the bag of the body, and you are no exception. There is no invincible trick in the world. You are too careless with confidence. This is the root cause of your failure."


    Quietly looking at the handsome face close at hand, Hui Yeji was fascinated with a smile, and no matter whether she could hear her or not, she was full of emotion.


    I remembered the bitterness of being suppressed by dustlessness before, and now I looked at the dustlessness of the soul and was particularly relieved.


    "So far."


    Gaze swept away from the dustlessness trapped in the infinite dream. The moment when Hui Yeji turned and was about to leave, she was thin, but her arm was extremely stable, she hugged her waist and embraced her in her arms.


    Hui Yeji froze and looked back suddenly.


    "As you said before, there is no invincible art in the world, carelessness, Hui Ye." The unusually calm voice jumped out of his throat, and the person who spoke was plunged into the dustlessness of "Infinite Moon Reading".


    Wu Chen suddenly broke away from "Infinite Moon Reading", and Hui Yeji didn''t seem to return to the gods for a while, but just looked at him close to him by mistake.


    A pair of little warm hands, seeing stitches, intruded skillfully into the robes, noticed the little hands that roamed freely on the chest, awakened the fascinating Hui Yeji, and then stared fiercely at the dust.


    "Don''t the goddess of grandma want to cheat?"


    Hui Yeji, who was blocked in a sentence, was speechless, and she could only stare deadly to lock up the dust. Her thoughts living in ancient times were limited by the ancients, and the etiquette of poems and poems had penetrated into the bone marrow.


    "I will naturally abide by the previous agreement. But how on earth did you escape the nightmare created by infinite moon reading?" The little hands in her arms were also turned a deaf ear, and Hui Yeji''s eyes for knowledge looked to the dust.


    Seeing this scene, based on the principle of being cheap and not occupying the bastards, the cleanliness and recklessness have intensified.


    "It''s very simple, because my reincarnation writes the eye of the reincarnation above the infinite moon reading, and its light can''t penetrate me." Wu Chen explained casually.


    auzw.com


    There are many ways that Dustless can fight "Infinite Month Reading". He captured Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes, and naturally he is not afraid of "Infinite Month Reading". In addition, Dustless repetition writing eyes and eyesight are comparable to Hui Yeji. Nothing less than that.


    "Since you can read this technique indefinitely, why are you trapped in it? Are you insulting yourself?" Staring at the dustlessly, Hui Yeji asked in a voice.


    At the same time, the chaotic little hands in the placket were shot.


    "Are you sure you want me to say?"


    He reluctantly retracted his arms, shrugged, and dustlessly explained softly: "This is very simple. The enemy is so proud that when he thinks he has a good chance, he jumps out to tease her and feels a little more interesting."


    After that, Wu Chen looked at Hui Yeji with interest, thinking that she would run away on the spot, but she was unexpectedly calm.


    "Admittedly, you won ..."


    Eyes flickered darkly, Hui Yeji''s frosty voice appeared loose, and no longer seemed to be a thousand miles away from the previous pair, and a little identification appeared.


    Seems to be the default and dust-free relationship.


    Between the words, Dustless came together, and then moved gently towards Hui Yeji''s belly, carefully feeling the change of fragile life.


    Looking down, the white eyes observed dust-free, Hui Yeji flashed an accident, sighed quietly, and did not stop the dust-free movement. The peerless face-lifter added a little gentleness, not like Xuelian That apathy.


    Hui Yeji can feel that the dustlessness comes from the true heart, at least for the children in her stomach, and there is no ugly hypocrisy, in order to get the power beyond others, and do cruel things, No matter how the times change, there are countless.


    Jihui Hui Yeji thought for a long time, Wu Chen is not such a person at all, or he disdains such a means at all, and now the inner resistance to him also decreases a lot.


    Human beings can be ruthless, and their parents only care for their offspring, and Hui Yeji can feel the same.


    "Can devour the Chakra monster." His face was weird, and he shook his head without understanding, and Dust was also full of fog.


    The fetus in the belly of Hui Yeji is more like a monster made up of Chakra, but it is simply given the energy of life, and the flesh is completely composed of Chakra.


    And Dustless can perceive his own Chakra.


    "How can flesh and blood be a monster? It''s rare and weird. Although strong, it''s superficial, but it''s shallow. One layman." Hui Yeji scolded dissatisfiedly, cursing cleanly and without covering.


    "Blame me." He chuckled, dustless, with black lines on his head, extremely speechless.


    The continuous devouring of Chakraben is a heavenly night, especially when a fetus that is still in the process of being brewed and has not yet formed is even more unjustifiable.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 515： End [Fourth] (Mid)

    The dustless report with a bitter smile was extremely speechless.


    He did not refute Hui Yeji''s words, and smiled casually. He knew Hui Yeji''s personality and indifference, but he was warm inside.


    Even though she is now very cold-resistant, she treats the unborn baby in the heart.


    Unconsciously, Wu Chen also had a jealousy on the fetus in the belly of Hui Yeji.


    Gently stroking the slightly bloated abdomen, Hui Yeji''s grim face appeared with a gentle smile, and the elegant smile contained a sincere smile, like the warm and sunny day of March in Yangchun, which made people indulge.


    Of course, the object of Yan Yan''s laughter is not dust-free.


    After a half-sweet sweet laugh, his eyes fell on Dustless, and the smile suddenly converged. Although not as cold as before, his attitude towards dustlessness was still quite indifferent.


    "Speaking of which, every time you come in without asking yourself, what do you want to do?" Eyes circled around the dust, Hui Yeji asked with curiosity.


    I heard that, with no trace of the dust, I smoked and entered the world of the system. It is not a lottery, but of course it is popping.


    "Find out, this is my place, and it''s my freedom to come and go." Rolling his eyes, moaning without dust.


    Hui Yeji only glanced at the dustlessly, her expression was a little unnatural, and she was too lazy to tear through the dust-free ridiculous trick. In the recognition of Hui Yeji, every time he got into the world in this system, it was not good.


    "It''s estimated that it will take a few months ..." Looking at it, it was slightly bloated, but only a slightly raised abdomen.


    It will take about five or six months from the day of birth, which is only the most conservative estimate. Even if it is delayed, it is not impossible.


    After all, Hui Yeji is not a normal human being, her strength is already extraordinary, and in the case of her full strength, the whole world is not enough for her to toss.


    Taking a deep look at Kehui Yeji, Wuchen was about to pull away, but her voice came in advance.


    "This child''s surname is called Datongmu, and it has nothing to do with Uchiha." Teruyuki said categorically, and he was extremely disdainful of Uchiha in words, with a vague warning.


    Dustless brow frowned slightly without refuting, but just said lightly: "What do you mean, threaten me?"


    The dark eyes flashed a sigh of anger, and everyone who threatened him had already entered the road to heaven. In this life, Wu Chen hated the kind of uncontrollable people who wanted to beat him.


    "The Uchiha family is just a branch of the big tube wood. For the children who passed away, the surname is called the big tube wood, which is more appropriate. That''s it." Looking at the dust lightly, Hui Yeji softly said.


    The expression of "Scared Child" was especially kind when he said five characters.


    Wu Chen heard the words frown tightly. Although Hui Yeji said very well, he still felt that this was embarrassing, and when he was about to retort, he thought of her delicate identity now, and closed his mouth with interest. The hero does not fight with women, especially she is still expectant.


    Truth is what people with big fists say. It''s useless to say more now. It''s just a waste of words.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such sharp teeth, Hui Ye." Glancing at Hui Ye Ji expressionlessly, said in a dull tone.


    auzw.com


    Actually, regardless of the surname Yu Zhibo or Datong Mu, Dustless really didn''t care. The only thing that made it difficult for him to accept was that the order in Hui Yeji''s tone was still threatening, which sparked a flame in his heart.


    "Wait for you to have a baby, and then hum!" Looking around at Hui Yeji''s bumpy body, Wuchen laughed secretly.


    There are many ways to retaliate against others. It is not necessary to succumb to her by force, and choose the way that Hui Yeji hates the most.


    Relentlessly trampled on her proud dignity, until she had no body and screamed for mercy, which was what Dust wanted.


    "Fine teeth? This is what I learned from you." After glancing at the dustlessness, Hui Yeji''s mouth slightly raised, and she smiled proudly.


    In countless confrontations in the past, Hui Yeji has failed, not even taking the slightest advantage verbally.


    "Bored and vulgar, people like you always like to be smart, but you still live for thousands of years."


    After waiting for Hui Yeji to talk, the dust-free body began to fade slowly, the breath gradually disappeared, and the whole body glowed a bright golden luster, and then disappeared forever in the systematic world.


    The damage caused by previous fighting is also slowly being repaired, and the "Infinite Monthly Reading" covering the world is also disappearing, as if nothing had happened and it returned to normal.


    Somewhere in the New World.


    "Damn Caddo, don''t think it''s okay."


    The obese fat man gazed at the distant sea, killing himself suddenly, his eyes turned scarlet, and his eyes were full of messy blood like a spider web.


    Looking closely, he is the focal point of this time-Moonlight Moria.


    On the distant sea, there are a lot of hull fragments, including many corpses, and many sea kings. The blood stained the whole sea surface into deep red. Biting the corpse floating on the sea.


    Most of these people were the crew of Moonlight Moria.


    The strength of the beast Kaido is beyond imagination, whether it is the fleet or himself, almost crushing Moonlight''s Pirate Group and the self-esteem of Molia with a smashing attitude.


    Defeat! Without any accidents, the possibility of his future rise is almost zero.


    "Miscellaneous accounts, this blood debt must make you pay back ten times!"


    The pupil suddenly magnified several times, and Moonlight Moria snarled and snarled her teeth. The monstrous murderousness caused the surrounding air to freeze, and the sharp scream of ghosts hissing.


    The moonlight Molia is not as cruel and ruthless as the future. He still values ??his companions. How can he say that he is a partner who has been with him for more than ten years, even longer. Can''t be angry.


    Pirates are irritable, and revenge is their nature, and cruelty is their true portrayal.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 514： Bloody Moonlight Molia [first more] (below)

    Humans have dignity, especially the pirates like Moonlight Moria. It is more important to look at their lives than their lives. The entire fleet is crushed by the Kaido Pirates, like insects. Being backless, his prideful heart was trampled from clouds to **** by Kaiduo.


    Most of the pirates have a common problem, that is, the chicken belly with small belly. They are very worried about everything, especially the mutual disputes are very clear. Moonlight Molia is no exception.


    "Captain, we''re after" The yellow-skinned crew came behind him, and asked wonderfully towards Moonlight Molia.


    The entire fleet was beaten like a chicken, and its own side was defeated by the enemy with destructive strength. Not only did Moonlight Moria''s fleet of pieces for years disappear, the hearts of the people also disintegrated.


    Moonlight Molia heard the words shockingly, and turned her head, her old eyes were extremely sharp, looking at the rest of the crew without any trace.


    After a close look at the incense stick, Moonlight Molia fell into a trough with a heart, and fell into a dilemma.


    Most of these people are full of despair and no warfare. On their faces, they simply escape the joy of death. As for the resurgence of fanfare, it is already a luxury.


    Moonlight Moria knew that these former crew members had been crushed by Kado''s outrageous strength, and it was no longer possible to let go as usual.


    "Fucked Kedo" remembered Kedo''s despairing power, Moonlight''s eyes flashed with hatred, and fear deep into the bone marrow.


    Even if he exhausted all his energy and various methods, he could not shake Kaido, just like a young baby facing a strong adult. The difference between the two is vastly different.


    But the nature of the pirate is to avenge revenge. It is impossible for Molia to smile and show revenge. His mind is not as broad as that.


    "Captain, look at it!" A sailor, because he was too tired, seemed to have no strength to move his foot, but just threw a thick stack of newspapers.


    Seeing this, Moonlight Molia flashed discomfort in his eyes, and after being defeated by Caddo, his crew did not seem to take his captain very seriously.


    Dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction, Moria picked up the newspaper on the ground and read it carefully.


    A piece of content quickly attracted the attention of Moonlight Molia, her face plummeted, the cold chilling intention broke out, and the murderous murderousness was trembling.


    "Kakaka"


    The moonlight Moria who was embarrassed and ripped the newspaper directly into pieces, and the sharp and harsh roar rang through the sky. Perhaps his looks were close to bats, and his voice was nondescript.


    "Damn beast Kaido, from now on, Lao Tzu and you don''t share the sky!"


    Dustless as far away as Mary Joa, she was also interested in looking at the Morning Post.


    The news that Moonlight Molia was beaten by Kedo is also clearly visible, and the process is clear, just like the photographer shooting at the perfect angle.


    auzw.com


    Apparently, the beast Kedo copied the flames of Doflamingo''s fashion. He crushed Molia''s scene, took various photos, and landed in major newspapers to ridicule Moonlight Molia.


    Pirates'' reputation is even more important than life. Kaido''s approach is no different from tar on fire, which is equivalent to completely offending Moonlight Moria.


    In the photos published in the newspaper, Molia''s appearance of crawling and running away was extremely funny.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?)-Graceful sip of hot tea.


    It is not difficult to see from the brief content of the newspaper that Moonlight Moria ��s Pirates Group has been defeated, and the chance of being able to make a comeback is almost zero.


    And Moonlight Molia is a cautious eye that must be reported. If he wants to release his hatred, it is impossible. In this case, if you want to continue to survive, you can only join the "Lord Seven Wuhai" to temporarily avoid the wind.


    "It seems that there are still many crew members who escaped with Moonlight Moria. He may not join the pirate group, the queen Qiwuhai, and the government may not accept him now." Hanku crooked his head. Grams analyzed.


    The current Moonlight Molia is just the equivalent of a bereavement dog. Can the five-star star see him as a ghost? Only then will it be more likely that the Navy will be dispatched to kill him.


    "A small amount is not a gentleman, non-toxic, but not a husband. You are too undervalued of Moonlight Molia''s ruthlessness." Wuchen determined that it was not accidental that Molia joined "The Seven Kings of the Sea", but a combination of reasons. Inevitable.


    What is Pirate? It is because they dare to do what ordinary people dare not do, that is why they are called pirates. In other words, Moonlight Molia, as a pirate, can also do heartbroken things.


    Why did Moonlight Molia create the Corps of Zombies in the future? It was because of the battle with Kaido, a beast that caused him a sharp twist and change in his heart.


    Molia was defeated by Kedo, one of the Four Emperors. And lost all his partners; after being hit by this, Molia firmly believes that "because you live, you will lose".


    "Isn''t there still a pirate who has a reward of over a hundred million under his hands ..." The pupil narrowed slightly, and said nothing.


    Hearing that Han Cook''s cheeky face was rigid and suddenly understood the meaning of the dustless words. He involuntarily took a cool breath, and the cold sweat flowed from the sides of the horns.


    "This, shouldn''t it be possible? How is it also the world-renowned pirate, shouldn''t be crazy to that extent." Hankook trembled with doubt.


    "Impossible?" Wen Yan said, Wu Chen shook his head slightly, Han Cook''s mind was always simpler.


    In the world of pirates, there is nothing impossible. In order to avenge Kaiduo and survive, Moonlight Molia must enter the pirate organization "The Seven Kings of the Sea".


    If not, he would be defeated by the navy. The arrest by the navy is almost a matter of course, and he will always be held in the propulsion city, let alone revenge, not even the sun!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 515： Ruthlessness is the pirate [second more]

    Dust-free is extremely transparent, even if the five-star star now cannot see the moonlight Moria, whose wings have been destroyed, in order to survive, he must also join the "King of Seven Wuhai" organization.


    If not, Moonlight Molia, who has become a chicken, will become the target of naval hunting.


    There was his fleet in the past, and naturally he was not afraid of the existence of the navy. Now the combat effectiveness is not ten, and the crew lost more than half of the amazing numbers. Defeated pirates such as Molia are often the stuff of the navy.


    "Before the road was born, no matter how ugly things can be done, the nature of the pirates is so." Seeing Han Cook''s face disapproved, he passed without a smile.


    Pirates are just groups that burn and plunder in the name of "freedom". No one stipulates that the pursuit of "freedom" will raise the skull flag as a pirate, and no one stipulates that the legendary "onepice" must be a pirate!


    Facts speak louder than words, and I''m afraid it won''t be long before his ideas are confirmed.


    On an island in the New World, the sun is gradually setting, and the gorgeous sun is shrouded in glorious covering. The sea surface is shimmering, like a layer of gold glittering, especially dazzling.


    Moonlight Moria on the island after the defeat.


    "Ahhh, don''t come over!"


    "Captain, are you crazy, you know, we are all partners who have worked with you for more than ten years!"


    Covered with blood and the sun, this beautiful island is full of alternative calls, the sharp voice of horrible people, scalp.


    By the sea, there was a huge figure that was six or seven meters high. He moved forward expressionlessly, and in front of him was a figure hurriedly fleeing.


    It was Moonlight Molia who was now chasing the crew who coexisted day and night. When the body was too large to walk, the ground would tremble.


    Each step of Moonlight Moria stepped on, the footprints were stained with blood stains, and the strong **** smell was like horror on earth.


    Behind the moonlight Molia, the sight that came into view was the corpses piled up into mountains and blood shed into the river.


    His hands were stained with blood, combined with the words of the fleeing crew ahead, it is not difficult to see that the originator was his most trusted captain!


    Moonlight Molia killed her crew!


    "Ten years in the same boat? Let the ghosts go, I read the word traitor from your eyes." After hearing that, Moonlight Moria sneered again and again, this group of people have been defeated, and it is impossible to join hands.


    He even smelled other things. It was not impossible for these people to catch his captain and give it to the navy or the pirate seller for glory.


    This kind of thing, do not feel strange, because great routes abound.


    "Are you really willing to help with me?"


    Approaching the seashore, driving the former crew to a dead end, Moonlight''s lyrical face suddenly converged, the huge body suddenly stopped, and then a strange smile appeared.


    auzw.com In a word, hope for all the crew members who collapsed.


    "Of course, we are willing to go with the captain to life and death. For the captain, we are willing to go to the sword and fire!"


    Crowds crowded their heads and answered, fearing that they were slowing down one beat, they opened their voices hysterically and shouted allegiance to Moonlight Moria.


    "That being the case, in order to fulfill me, now you will go to **** for me!" The somber weird smile, Moonlight Molia waved his hand, and his shadow burst.


    "Flying bats!"


    The bursting black shadow turned into countless bats, and hurled towards the crews who had once held together. The cold moonlight Molia stood still, and there was no human sensibility in the cold flashing eyes.


    What he needs are the partners who can really entrust him, not these little men who are two-sided.


    The situation is almost a one-sided situation. In the face of countless shadow bats, they were torn to pieces instantly, the only difference was that they left their first level.


    "This shouldn''t be enough. It takes a little more to prove my sincerity." Eyes beating the bloodthirsty demon light, Moonlight Molia whispered.


    The first level around the ground is clearly visible, and the dense number is dazzling!


    Seven days later, Mary Joa.


    No dust, as always, no changes, until the third day of the sun, this was only in the care of Hankook lazy to get up lazily.


    "Master, Moonlight Moriah joined the Seven Wuhais."


    While having breakfast, Han Cook hurriedly ran over with today''s newspaper. The content that greeted him was horrifying. Moonlight Moria exchanged for the first rank of one hundred pirates in exchange for "The Queen of the Seven Wuhai" One of the seats.


    "This old boy is really the one to go down." Mohan squeezed the sweat for Moonlight''s madness, and ripples splashed in the dustless eyes.


    He speculated that Moria would grab his crew and give it to the government to obtain the position of "Seven Wuhai". After all, his men also had a lot of pirates who had rewarded hundreds of millions, but he did not expect to simply pick them off. First level.


    A hundred heads are almost rewarded with tens of millions, and even a small number of pirates around 100 million Bailey. In addition to the head of his crew, Molia also hunted other pirates.


    "The Warring States acquiesce?" Throwing the newspaper aside, Custody asked curiously.


    Han Cook heard the words and lightly pressed his white chin. The Warring States Period had promised Moria to join the abnormal power of "Seven Wuhai". The head of a hundred pirates was sincere!


    There are only two members of the "Seven Wuhai" who have not joined yet, one is Doflamingo and the other is Boyahan Cook.


    He thoughtfully glanced at Hankook, and Dustless lowered his head in contemplation, and his eyes sometimes passed through different colors. Boyahankook was supposed to be a member of "The Seven Kings of the Sea" only because For Chen''s sake, take her as her own, otherwise she should be the earliest group to join this evil organization.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 516： Who uses who [first more]

    Ninety percent of the world where the pirates run rampant is flooded by the sea. Being a pirate can be said to be a unique "bright future" profession.


    In the spacious and never-changing villa, there are only two people, dustless and white.


    "Luo''s little ghost was so desperate that Corazon''s death dealt a heavy blow to him. He didn''t want to train himself. The look of fear of death was ashamed." White, all monotonous, told the truth.


    Every once in a while, Bai Jue will report to him all the key goals of the clean room and the areas of activity.


    Such a vital person as Luo is also the object of dust-free attention. After all, surgery involves no-aging surgery. Even if dust-free can achieve longevity, those women who spend time with him can''t.


    "What are the motivations of Eagle Eye and Doflamingo." With no eyes, Duchen asked casually.


    For these two people, there is no worry about dustlessness. Hawkeye is the kind of person with high temperament. The probability of betrayal is zero. Doflamingo is currently holding a dustless thigh and is thick, afraid that he cannot stick together forever. Can defect.


    If he loses the dust-free protective umbrella, even if he is a Dragon Dragon, the role played by the Five Stars will be negligible.


    "Dorflamingo plundered and ransacked the heavenly people''s heavenly gold, and Hawkeye was very leisurely, helping Caesar build Hades."


    Bai Jie answered truthfully. Due to the dust-free shelter and the aura of his dragon, the boy, Dhoflamingo, was in a mixed situation.


    Hawkeye is responsible for protecting Caesar''s safety, besides sleeping with his head covered.


    "By the way, where did the old boy of Crockdale run to retreat?" The words turned around, and Wu Chen suddenly asked, without any concealment of the ridicule in his tone.


    Don''t even think about it, you know that the crocodile sand crocodile, Krokdal, is deeply blown by dust. He must be hiding in a corner of the new world.


    Facing the strength of the dust-free god, he had no other way but to perform the self-training of the devil.


    "Master Dustless was wrong this time." Bai Ju shook his head, looking at Dustless.


    After hearing that, there was a little looseness in the clean and indifferent expression, and he asked with a little curiosity: "Shouldn''t the kid be practicing hard now, don''t tell me he''s hunting and playing."


    At first, he did not take advantage of the situation to kill Clochdal. Dust-free really has an unknown purpose. The reason why he exerted his power to crush him was to leave an indelible mark in his heart. I hope this has never been Past humiliation can make Clockdal go all out.


    Now it seems that the material pole must be reversed.


    "He really seems to be arrogant and aloof all day, traveling around the country." With a shrug, Bai Jue was quite surprised by the status quo of Crocketdale.


    Perhaps it was the dust that blown Crockdal far too deeply, but the boy now turned away from the clouds and saw the sky, and he could calmly face the future.


    auzw.com Wu Chen heard his brow froze tightly and asked calmly: "Is the kid''s goal the goal of the game is Alerbastan?"


    Thinking of the actions of the later generations of Crockdal, Dustless asked, in order to avenge himself, he tried to steal, and even resurrected Pluto. It was not impossible.


    Clockdal was an ambitious man. The ambition in his heart was enough to swallow the sky and storm him away. Instead of repulsing his ambition in the bones, he attracted the wildest side of being a pirate.


    In order to achieve his goal, he didn''t care about destroying the whole world.


    "This is not ..." Bai Ju shook his head again.


    Thinking about the weird traces of Crocker Dahl''s mouth, Bai Jue also frowned, and said truthfully, "That kid seems to be looking for the trail of the Revolutionary Army recently."


    Maybe this is just accidental, but the prudent Bai Jue still chooses to inform Dustless. It always feels that Crockdale''s goal is not so simple.


    An ambitious man suddenly searched for the trail of the revolutionary army along the way, saying that viewing flowers and watching the moon was just a lie to ghosts, Bai Jue said that this joke was not funny at all.


    "Revolutionary Army?"


    On hearing the words, Wu Chen lowered his head to think, with a faint light in his eyes, and then seemed to think of something, with a grinning smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Clochdal knew that the news of Hades was abnormal. No one would tell him such important news. Even if he revealed his intelligence, he would not be able to hold his thighs. In the second half of the great voyage, the pirates who surpassed Clochdal were as ox-haired. .


    "Perhaps the news of the Pluto was leaked to him deliberately by the people of the Revolutionary Army." The eyes flashed lightly, and the dustless voice opened.


    Although it is only a personal conjecture, dust-free is abnormally affirmative, and only this can explain why Crockdal knew the origin of Pluto, and he and the high-level insiders of the Revolutionary Army have been involved, and there are unknowns relationship.


    "It should be impossible. There is no reason why the revolutionary army would leak out the important news of Pluto, but that Monch d''Dorag was controlled by the Dustless Lord a few days ago." Bai Jue said with doubt.


    He heard his word decisively and shook his head. The revolutionary soldiers talked a lot, and the high-level soldiers were far more than Dorag. It was a mysterious system that was not weaker than the navy, but there was no strong man in the navy and a large number of people.


    "Maybe it''s just that it''s in their favor to find the Pluto King. It''s more convenient now that he is the Queen of the Seven Kings. It''s more convenient than the Revolutionary Army who crossed the street." Wu Chen secretly guessed that in the style of the Revolutionary Army, the odds are high. .


    "However, it''s good to use you to find Pluto." The corner of his mouth raised a harsh, dust-free, hoarse voice.


    Although Caesar is secretly developing Pluto, who cares how many unprecedented battleships


    Use Clocdal, a beam-jumping clown, to search for Pluto until the day when Pluto was unearthed and robbed Pluto. By the way, he clogged up the corpse for thousands of times. It was so clean that he felt that this method of death was suitable for him.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 517： Approaching shadows [second more]

    New world, somewhere in the calm sea.


    Due to the **** of the "Four Emperors", few ships dared to leave in the vicinity of the sea. The sea area here was imprisoned by the "Four Emperors" beast Kaido.


    The other pirate groups slipped away from here, and there was only one, which was sunk by barbarity.


    Now the wild beast Kedo is so arrogant. He himself belongs to the martial arts. He yearns for war and likes it.


    On the huge and huge warship, Kaido''s physique was particularly prominent.


    Unlike in the past, Kai Duo is so dreary and watery, with a horrific chill erupting from his body, and his strong murderous spirit is almost suffocating.


    In front of them were a few trembling crew members. These were the elites of the Kaido Pirates. They were all top picks. Even so, in the face of the nearly deified Kaido, there was another The fear of the soul.


    "Kakaka"


    The crackling sound suddenly sounded, the hull was being impacted by some mysterious energy, the wood chips were peeling off like snow, and the battleship was constantly "clicking" roaring.


    Looking up, an invisible wave shrouded the entire ship, apparently not moving, but it gave people the illusion of being moving. Most people lay foam in the basement, their eyes were dark and abnormal. , Lose the color that normal humans should have.


    Shocked by some mysterious force.


    In the middle of the deck, Kedo''s tall body is obvious. At this moment, he feels extremely terrible and depressed, like an active volcano that has been dormant for a long time. I don''t know when he will suddenly erupt and bring about the consequences of disaster.


    "Is the news reliable? You should know the cost of lying to me!" Catering suspiciously, even more fierce than the beast, fell on the men below.


    Witnessing the ebb and flow of countless years, Kai Duo, the adversarial fleet of opponents, is also a mirror, of which spies must be involved in other forces.


    It''s not just him. Every large pirate group has someone else or a secret spy from the government.


    "It''s definitely not fake information. Even if we borrow ten of our courage, we dare not fake it!" Replied the trembling uncontrollably, a cold sweat.


    There was clearly visible fear in everyone''s eyes, not even the courage to look into Caddo''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t look like a lie." Seeing this, Caddo bowed with satisfaction. As a captain, he must always maintain a strong deterrent.


    Although the appearance of Kaido is a brainless type with developed limbs, in fact, as long as you think about it, you can know that a pirate who has spent most of his life on the ocean, facing the layers of the navy, can be anyone. Things in the pool.


    In the final analysis, Caddo only looks clumsy in appearance, and has a very meticulous existence.


    "Dare to calculate I am wrong, but to count the four emperors who are all over the world at the same time, what courageous flamenco is not too small." A thick black brows raised, Caduo thought secretly.


    How dare you calculate the consequences of the "Four Emperors" at the same time, Doflamingo should understand.


    auzw.com Read the information in your hand carefully, and Kedall''s face is contemplative. The content is exactly the same time as the last election of the "Four Emperors". The strange devil fruit is actually Dover. Brother Ming deliberately provoked their "four emperors" war and set up a trap.


    "Have you heard of this Doflamingo?" Kato asked calmly as the words turned.


    After a look around the pirates in front of Kedo, they shook their heads. They really didn''t pay much attention to this Doflamingo.


    In other words, the bounty offered by Dhoflamingo is insignificant and cannot be taken seriously.


    "Recently, it''s getting more and more popular. It seems that he is the focal point of Tianjinjin who robbed the Dragon Dragons everywhere, but it is strange that the people in the Navy and the government seem to dare not move him."


    A pirate who heard of too much Flamenco explained.


    "The navy didn''t dare to move him? What kind of backing was there behind the boy, who dared to fight the idea of ??the Dragon Dragon." After hearing that, Kaiduo was surprised and asked with a little suspicion.


    It ��s only a matter of robbing the Tianlong people. The navy and government personnel dare not capture him, which makes people think about it. The beast Kaiduo also has a thunderous name for the Tianlong people. He ransacks the Tianlong people, but it will attract the general of the Navy headquarters. And the strength of Doflamingo can only be regarded as ordinary, and the officers of the Navy and the government did not dare to touch him. It is certainly not due to strength reasons, but other factors.


    In this way, the problem is worth studying.


    "The navy and the world government seem to estimate him very much," said Fiddle, inexplicably frowning.


    A figure whose strength is now dead is also a general. It can cause anxieties in the naval headquarters to be abnormal. After all, the overall combat effectiveness of the naval headquarters can directly confront any of the four emperors.


    It is indeed unreasonable to have scruples on a little-known person.


    "Where exactly is the source of the information?" Caddo asked after reading the words on the information.


    After hearing the words, the crew below looked suddenly rigid, and bowed their heads, not daring to look into Caddo''s brutal eyes, his body twitching uncontrollably.


    After seeing this scene of contemptuous pouting, Kai Duo secretly bored, and at the same time knew the source of the information.


    "There are enough running dogs inside and out. The undercover inside seems to be cleared up in action."


    With a gloomy coldness in his eyes, Kaido said coldly, looking at the mad Mad Doflamingo in the information, and had sentenced him to death.


    Doflamingo is not afraid of the Dragons, and Kaido is also not afraid. The Dragons are in front of him, and it looks like they should kill or not, but there is a bit of Kaido who can be sure.


    Doflamingo must be afraid of him!


    "Whether you count me or not, hum must die!"


    For Baidu Kaido, there is no reason to pack other pirates. There are only two ways to be obedient or die. Unfortunately, Doflamingo is the one who is about to go to death!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 518： Want to be a slave? You do not deserve! [Third more]

    Mary Joa, the magnificent buildings in the clouds, looming, just like a fairyland on earth, beautiful.


    Of course, this is just looking at the appearance of Mary Joa, and ignoring the inner situation. Every day, Mary Joa can hear the miserable and painful sound of the slaves. The wailing of those who want to die can make goosebumps, screaming. Fear revealed an unprecedented hatred for the Dragons.


    Even so, these slaves living in purgatory can''t change the status quo, Mary Joa is actually so ugly, and Jin Yu loses out.


    "It''s really ... unpleasant dark place."


    In the clouds, a six or seven-meter-high figure suddenly flickered. His appearance was extremely ugly, with fangs and grimaces. He was dressed in a bat-like dress and looked very strange.


    Looking closely, it is the moonlight Molia who recently joined "The Seven Kings in the Sea".


    Perceived the miserable and sharp call for help from all around, Moonlight Moria was extremely uncomfortable, and the hobbies of the aboriginal Tianlong people of Maria Joia are well known all over the world.


    For powerful slaves, especially captains like him, the Tianlong people have a unique yearning ...


    "Several people, the conditions for becoming Qiwuhai can be passed by the naval headquarters, why do you have to come to Mary Joa?" The footsteps stopped, Moonlight Molia asked in a low posture.


    The men in black who led the way clearly did not buy the moonlight Molia, but simply said indifferently: "Simple knowledge, the queen Qiwuhai is an organization composed by the world government''s blatant pirates. Transitions."


    Several black men were as cold as ice, and the disgust in their tone was undisguised.


    Moonlight Molia heard that her old face flashed with a ruthless murderous intention, and then she thought of her current situation, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and now he could only swallow it.


    He was left alone by the pirates who had been in the new world in the past.


    Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. The simple truth is that the moonlight Moria''s waves are unusually transparent. He is not an idiot, especially in the presence of Mary Joa, and it is self-evident how the world ��s government will turn its face.


    Perhaps the slave who was tortured by the Tianlong people tortured one more pirate named Moonlight Moria from now on ... thinking about snoring unconsciously.


    Glancing at the gathering place of the Dragons on the right, Moonlight Molia let her pace quickly, and accelerated towards the place where the highest power five star on the left was.


    The five old stars are still human, how terrible they are, and the twisted hearts of the dragons and ghosts are beyond imagination!


    "stop."


    There was a sound suddenly in the clouds and mist, and then a hazy vanity came over.


    Moonlight Molia frowns. For a place like Mary Joa, he feels uncomfortable for an extra second, but seeing that a few people in black next to him stopped, he had to go into the country to do the same, standing silently .


    After a few breaths, the dim shadow gradually turned into reality, reflected in the moonlight''s eyes.


    Very young and looks very human.


    auzw.com


    The sudden appearance of the figure gave Moonlight Moria this feeling, and then the light in the corner of his eyes looked at the man in black next to him, his expression was as gloomy as water.


    The expressions of these men in black are extremely respectful, and they are even closer than those of their relatives!


    So immature and young, but who scared and stunned this gang of black people, there was only one person who could do this to Mary Joa, called the "Dragon of the Creator".


    "What a fuck!" Black-faced and old, Moonlight''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Subsequently, these men in black also confirmed the speculation of Moonlight Moria, bowing respectfully: "Louis South Saint!"


    Wu Chen is also a celebrity in Mary Joa, who can kill Tianlong people at will without any punishment. This one is unique in front of her.


    Nodding his head slightly, the dustless gaze fell directly on the moonlight Moria''s head, and a light stream of eyebrows glanced over him, seemingly interested in him.


    Seeing anxiety, a group of people in black quickly said, "This is Moonlight Molia who is about to become King Qiwuhai, not your slave!"


    Wu Chen heard just shrugging his shoulders, expressing that he didn''t care, but this sentence was to vomit blood from the moonlight Moria, dense enough to be comparable to the shark''s fangs and creak.


    The fat body trembled with anger.


    There was a black line on his head, and the unbearable moonlight Molia was about to provoke. A sharp and glaring gaze suddenly came to his body.


    Under this sharp edge, Moonlight Molia is like a discouraged ball, calming down instantly, a sense of absurdity like never before, roaring through Moonlight Molia''s mind.


    Just like a fat lamb, the master of the eye is fierce and strong, long-satisfied to bite the mountain''s prehistoric super creature, and gently biting his teeth can make Moonlight Moria powder and bones.


    The cold-sweating moonlight Molia chose to revere her instincts, and the burst of cold and cold kills the rest, and an inexplicable voice in his heart warned him that with a little resistance he would splatter on the spot.


    "Boring enough ..."


    Shaking his head, Wuchen didn''t expect to meet this great man in the early morning walk, but only a few more glances at Moonlight Molia, he lost interest in him and regarded several people as passing by in the air.


    If you really choose slaves, you won''t choose such flashy things ... want to be a slave? Sorry, you don''t deserve it!


    "Fortunately, we were killed without involving us, or we won''t let you go!"


    Compared with the moonlight Molia who can stand firmly, these men in black are even more unbearable. After seeing the dust disappear, they sit on the ground without image.


    The reputation of Dustlessness in Mary Joa is no different from the devil. It feels like moody. Killing you may just feel unhappy for a while, or it may be like Clokerdal. It offends him and you can pass it by laugh .


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 519： Kaidos Change [First]

    Moonlight Molia uttered thousands of words in his lungs, moved his lips, or closed his mouth with interest, from the eyes of those in black, he read the meaning of happiness!


    The person in black expresses silently in the eyes, that is, you should be grateful if you are not valued!


    The clenched huge fist was loose, and Moonlight Moria had mixed tastes in her heart. There was a wordless pain, which was difficult to express. She raised her gaze and stared at the disappeared back. She wanted revenge but could not bear the power of resistance.


    "Miscellaneous, can it be that I''m not as good as an ant."


    Looking down, Moonlight Molia growled in shame and anger, and Wuchen''s contemptuous look was even more uncomfortable than giving him ten slaps. Even so, he could only tolerate it. Mary Joa rushed to the Dragon What the consequences can be imagined.


    Moonlight Molia is not an idiot, and it is not difficult to guess that what passed by just now is a giant, at least the man in black, and the world government is extremely worried about him.


    After a few moments of silence, several people set out again, and Molia staggered into the fog.


    The red earth continent is like a peerless excalibur that divides the whole world into two halves. The dust-free quietness above the mountains overlooks the distant sea surface quietly, and a heart is unusually light and comfortable. From this perspective, he looks down at the sea area, 100 kilometers away. Outside the sky and sea are all entering the eyes.


    It feels like a small mountain at a glance.


    The oncoming salty sea breeze was disgusting, and the rotten smell of the corpse of Neptune''s corpses was nasty, and it was vomiting, while dustlessness was just an invisible air wave, separating this layer of disgusting smell.


    Suddenly, the dust-free brow raised slightly, and the closed eyes suddenly opened up, firing deep eyes.


    "Bai Jue, in the past, you seem to like these hide and seek games ..."


    The inexplicable voice spread and opened, filled with the repulsive waves, and the mist surrounding it spread out. After a few breaths of effort, accompanied by the "Kakaka" land fragmentation, Bai Ju broke out.


    "The perception of Dust-Free is still as keen as ever." Bai Jue exclaimed with admiration in his eyes.


    He had tried to conceal his breath as much as he could, and thought for a few days, but he did not expect to see the dustless eyelids at a glance.


    "Don''t use this boring method in the future, don''t forget, who made you is who." Glancing at Bai Ju casually, the dustless and indifferent way.


    The person who created Bai Jue is him. The one who teaches Bai Jue''s lurking skills is still dustless. If he wants to conceal his feelings, it is tantamount to foolish dreaming.


    Bai Jue did not deny it, only to feel that his thoughts were ridiculous and ignorant, and it was indeed dustless to impart his skills.


    "What''s the matter?" Withdrawing his gaze, he asked quietly, without a major event, Bai would never come to him easily.


    Bai Juewen''s frivolous expression converged and became extremely solemn.


    His ability can devour any human corpse, so his avatars are spread all over the world. It is merciless to say that all islands have his avatars.


    Therefore, the movements of many pirates are under the control of Bai Jue.


    auzw.com


    "The trail of the Kaido Pirates in the New World is unusually weird, and the target motive is unknown." Thinking of Kaido Pirates'' strange actions, Bai Juehui reported.


    Actually, the movement of the Kaido Pirates'' Group received the news as soon as the major forces in the entire world, this giant is enough to rival the navy headquarters, no one can ignore its existence.


    Any action of the Kaido Pirates affects every move of the world, even relentlessly saying that the "Four Emperors" has become a symbol of this era.


    All their actions spread throughout the world like lightning and lightning.


    "Isn''t he pampered in the new world," said Lan Lan''s invisible eyes, with some ripples, curiously.


    Since the escape of Kedorog Town, most of the time he has been entangled in the new world and enjoyed the respect of the world. This is the first amazing move since he became the "four emperors".


    The shock it brought was unimaginable. All members of the Kaido Pirates Group were dispatched. Such an exaggerated position, in addition to showing off his military force, also expressed his confidence in exterminating the enemy.


    "The courage is not small, he is not afraid that the other four emperors will take the opportunity to grab his place? The island where his sweets are produced, Bigum is very hot." He touched his clean chin, and said cleanly.


    "It is too difficult to convince people to fight against Kaido for the island of sweets." Wen Yanbai said with wide eyes and wondered.


    "I''m just guessing."


    Wu Chen didn''t bother to explain. It sounded like a dream, but it was the case. Once for sweets, the country and islands destroyed by Bigum are not uncommon.


    For Bigum, sweets are everything to her.


    "The whole crew can''t be a trifle, and monitor his targets, including the Navy." He stared at the eyes with a clear, quiet voice.


    Since the town of Kedorog escaped the trial of the pirates, the naval headquarters, led by the Warring States, was itchy, and now the navy swayed out. According to the nature of the Warring States to understand, watched him leave.


    The other side of Mary Joa.


    "As we guessed, the world''s strongest creature has been dispatched."


    In Liangtang''s room, the vicissitudes of the old lady, but the voice of the old man full of vitality spread out, and five different bodies were clearly visible.


    "Huh, the Doflamingo kid thinks he has everything to do, but he is an idiot!" The blonde five-star sneered, holding a scornful attitude towards Bodo Flamingo.


    The remaining four five-stars also nodded and nodded, and did not catch a cold on Doflamingo.


    "Yes, no one wants to escape from this game this time, and that man is no exception."


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 520： Five old stars calculation [second more]

    As the world''s highest power, the authority of the five old stars is undoubted. Every word, deed, every move, the slightest movements can lead to a major change in the world.


    This is the role that absolute power brings. The world is the chess piece they use to play chess, and the direction in which the chess piece is settled is determined by them.


    "Dorflamingo always thought he was a fisherman behind the scenes. Actually, it was just an illusion caused by human nature. I can only blame him for being too small to see the world farther. This is also the inferior nature of human beings." The five old stars with long hairs are full of wisdom.


    "That guy is so confident of his strength that he has been able to steal things from our eyelids, pedantic!" And Wu Chen, who is most familiar with the knife, despise.


    From the beginning to the end he was extremely hated of Doflamingo. This kind of guy is not strong, but by virtue of his own privileges and his own superior wisdom, he can play with everyone at his fingertips.


    This stupid idea is really laughing and generous, everyone knows that Doflamingo is just a puppet who pushed to the front desk, and it is their five stars who really control everything behind the scenes!


    The actual source of the demon fruit that caused the "Four Emperors" to fight was actually Mary Joa, but it was only the five of them who deliberately stole Doflamingo.


    If not, trying to steal things from Mary Joa with Dhoflamingo''s strength is tantamount to dreaming.


    It was just an opportunity to use Doflamingo to provoke the "Four Emperors" to fight and now use Caddo''s hands to eliminate him, which is most suitable.


    The cause and the cause of death are all under the responsibility of Dflamingo, but they can stay aside and take a side view, choosing the most favorable angle to overlook the development of the situation.


    "Kado is not an idiot, he may not believe our challenges."


    The five old stars with scars on their foreheads are deeply suspicious that the four emperors are not idiots. Each is an old fox. After rolling at sea for many years, he has become refined.


    "It''s true, that man is not a fuel-saving lamp." The five-star star with a hat also echoed. "And the trace of the Caddo Pirates this time is really weird. Even if you destroy Doflamingo, you can''t commit the whole crew . "


    The strength of the Kaido Pirates Group can be opposed to this part of the Navy, but the opponent is only the Dover Flamenco, the whole staff is really unreasonable, the suspicion of making a big problem is too obvious.


    And if you do this, some people will inevitably be the idea of ??playing the island of Caddo.


    "It''s not necessary to be surprised. It''s man-made. It''s just special intelligence."


    The five-star Lao Xing, who has a long hair, laughed, no longer as wise as forward, with a grim look: "I just secretly sent someone to own the design of Pluto by Doflamingo, and also told Baijukai by the way More men! "


    The voice fell, and the other four five-stars took a deep breath and stared at the five-stars with long hair. Their faces were incredulous and incredible.


    At the same time, he immediately understood what he meant. It was related to the top secret information of ancient weapons. It was reasonable for Kaiduo to be able to do it himself. No matter whether the news of the "Pluto" was unfounded or for a reason, it was worthy of Kaiduo ��s personal drive .


    auzw.com


    For the "Four Emperors" of the fighting group of Kaido, the ancient weapon, the ultimate weapon that transcends human understanding, is exactly what he needs at all costs. He has such power that destroys the world, has a radical personality, and likes war. He certainly would not miss the chance.


    In this way, it can be reasonably explained that the whole staff can be dispatched.


    "Not only can you take the opportunity to destroy Doflamingo, but you can also take the opportunity to stir up the grievances between Cado and Loisnan, and it is not impossible to cause a war between the two sides." Road.


    Not only is the strength of each of the five old stars extremely powerful, but so is the city government. Sometimes it is more interesting to use wisdom to play around with powerful opponents that are not weaker than the use of force to trample him!


    Outsiders may not know it, but they do understand that Doflamingo is a dust-free dog, and it is not impossible for the owner to take the lead in running the dog.


    "That''s for sure. The man from Caddo hated Loisnan, I''m afraid he was the first object to be bombarded by Hades."


    The light old five-star star holding a sword laughed with a smile, in a tone of gloat.


    When the dustless use of illusions trampled Kaiduo that day, Kaiduo''s eyes that could not wait for the dustless swordsman, the bald five-star with a sword, are still vivid today.


    The dust-free shadow, I''m afraid, has been deeply buried in Kedo''s heart, leaving a lingering shadow.


    "One thing is certain, if Loisnan didn''t do anything to save him, Doflamingo''s stupid man would be out of luck." The blonde five-star star fell down the road.


    In all fairness, the five of them are extremely cold-resistant to Tianlong people. On the one hand, they slogan "absolute justice", but on the other hand they protect the world''s most evil object, Tianlong people.


    The terror of the four emperors is beyond imagination. At the level of Doflamingo''s halfway monk, even the ripples will not splash, and they will be brutally killed. Both in terms of personal strength and fleet power. It''s all cloud and mud.


    "It is not good?"


    The five old stars with long hair said: "If the strength of the two maintains a common level, the trend of the war may remain at the same stage. This is not what we see. Only Doflamingo is defeated defeated. Only if he is supported by his master, will he come out to save this stray dog ??... "


    The remaining four five-stars nodded and said that this is exactly the situation they want to see. Whoever wins and who loses, the final winner is the world government they lead.


    All in all, the world government they led was the final winner. Whether it was Caddo or Dflamingo, they were actually superficial pawns.


    Behind the scenes, the real players are Wu Lao Xing and Wu Chen, but they are competing in an alternative way, calculating each other''s wisdom with each other. Who can win depends entirely on their means.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 521： Movements of the parties [Third]

    For Five Stars, it is even more fulfilling to use a peerless pirate whose strength is not inferior to himself, playing like a clown, secretly dominating his will, and becoming his own chess piece.


    Without any interference, there is no doubt that the menacing Kaido Pirates must sweep the Doflamingo Pirates. The two sides are completely incomparable.


    Of course, this is the case of dustless indifference, if not, the situation is reversed.


    "It takes a price to make a fool of yourself, and the price this time is exactly the life of Doflamingo. The mortal flies in the province come to find fault every day." The bald five-star with a sword waved impatiently.


    Doflamingo robbed the Dragon Kings of the "sky gold", Maria Joya ��s Dragons pressured them many times, this time without the help of Caddo to eliminate Doflamingo, I am afraid there will be only one, more Flamenco took the opportunity to join the "Seven Wuhai".


    The identity of the Tianlong people is too deterrent. Even if the five old stars are determined to destroy Doflamingo, there is nothing they can do. They can only go around with a large circle to kill them with the help of Caduo.


    Actually, these plans are complete.


    Anyone can join the "Seven Martial Seas". Only the flamenco, who is sensitive and at the same time, is extremely dangerous and despicable.


    Today, Doflamingo, who has not yet joined "The Seven Kings of the Seven Wuhais", dare to seduce the government by virtue of his identity, and boldly plundered the "sky gold" of the Tianlong people, allowing him to join the "The Seven Kings of the Wuhai" Thief organizations, it is not difficult to imagine that they will become even more intimidating in the future.


    With the change of the Kaido Pirates, the whole world exploded in an instant, and some people with ulterior motives became even worse, especially the red-haired Pirates disappeared without warning, and the situation became even more instantaneous. The blur is intriguing.


    Some weird rumors spread around the world, and even other pirate groups saw rumors of red-haired pirate groups appearing and occupied Kaido''s original territory.


    Whether it is true or not is unknown.


    "Captain, the despicable man with the red-haired Shanks, who is superficial and cloudless, didn''t expect to secretly occupy our island, that shameless villain!"


    On the azure sea, as many as dozens of warships are slowly moving forward. The special skull flag indicates that it is the Kaido Pirates. The huge warship group assembled is desperate, no different from the mountains moving on the sea.


    On the deck of the bow, a full-fledged caddo was clearly visible, his body a few meters high was covered with wounds, round eyes, and he was not angry and dared not look straight.


    He waved his hands, and the indignation-filled men behind him closed their mouths immediately, and the scene was calm and silent.


    Turning his head, Cady of Beast nodded with satisfaction, and a smile arose from the corner of his mouth. No one in this group of daring questioned his right to speak, but he was a unique dictator.


    "Don''t worry about this, the redhead is not the kind of man."


    The beast Kaido confirmed that he had dealt with the red-haired Shanks and knew who the latter was. "Even if the red-haired Shanks really occupy our island, what can we do? , You can grab it again at any time! "


    With a mighty voice and a domineering domineering, Kaido was confident.


    auzw.com There are countless islands with great routes. If you can get something from Doflamingo, it will be harmless even at the cost of hundreds of islands.


    With the change of Kaido and the mysterious disappearance of the red-haired Shanks, the whole world began to boil, and the pirate groups of various parties and different forces all smelled a conspiracy and plotted their own conspiracy.


    "Fucking Flamenco, and that Cado, including the red-haired Shanks who later lived up"


    In the Marshal''s office in the Naval Headquarters, Marshal Tie Qing, the Marshal of the Warring States Period, had been blasted to pieces by the office desk, which was enough to see how angry he was.


    Although the target of these pirates is not the navy, the Warring States is still extremely fierce. The trouble of Kaido leading the entire fleet to find Doflamingo is to ignore the existence of the navy directly!


    This is even more uncomfortable than confronting the navy openly. The navy and its small size are ignored and there is no sense of existence. How can the Warring States swallow this breath.


    "To convene all the major generals and above for an immediate meeting, Kado is not allowed to ignore us so loudly!" With a humming moan, the Warring States Killer suddenly ordered to the guards outside the door.


    Mary Joa ��s dustlessness is also a frown, keenly smelling the conspiracy. For Caddo, Doflamingo is nothing more than a small sparrow, a worthless little cricket.


    The route of the Caddo Pirates is exactly that of Doflamingo, which has been shown invisibly. His goal is to be the most popular character of Doflamingo recently.


    Nowadays, for such a small figure, it is difficult to understand without dust.


    For a long time, Wuchen didn''t even think of the reason why Doflamingo offended him.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    As I thought about it, the phone bug in my arms suddenly rang. The black trait phone bug was used by Drumming to communicate without dust.


    Before waiting for Dustless to speak, Doflamingo''s eager voice came over.


    "Kate''s **** seems to be killing me, come and save me!"


    He heard that Dustless raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. He needed Doflamingo to build the Pluto, not to be the captain of the fire brigade. Whenever a fire broke out, he went to put out the fire.


    With a cold look, he was about to reject Doflamingo, and then thought of Cado''s weird trace, and when he reached his lips, he closed it.


    Seeing Dustless and silent, Doflamingo''s face was anxious, all the people who had experienced the horror of Caddo went to hell, and Dustless abandoned his words, and it was the only end in the end, and those who were destroyed by Caddo before People march to **** together.


    In despair, the silent phone bug sounded a dustless voice.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 522： Difficult to do flamenco [fourth more]

    Doflamingo''s heart suddenly trembled, his forehead was sweating uncontrollably, and for a while, he had guessed what Dustless was about to say, and a heart beat up and down.


    The horns of sweat continued to drop, even though it was a hot and sunny day, Doflamingo also felt the cold wind, his whole body seemed to be immersed in the cold cold water, shaking involuntarily.


    He has done countless things, but these are commonplace for Doflamingo, and the only thing in his life that he is afraid of is one thing.


    "It''s okay to help you with this big beast Kaiduo, but he''s rushing to find you and I need a reasonable explanation."


    The other voiceless, cold voice of the Phone Worm had a tone of inviolability, and there was no room for manoeuvre. Only Dflamingo knew the reason.


    "It wouldn''t be good for you if I was killed by Caddo." Doflamingo lowered his attitude, faintly threatening.


    The person responsible for monitoring Caesar''s production of the "Pluto" is him. If he was killed by Cado, the person who can assist Caesar to create the "Pluto" does not exist. The importance of Doflamingo is self-evident.


    However, Dust is not buying this account.


    "Dorflamingo"


    Sen Leng''s voice from the other side of the phone bug, an invisible killing, seemed to come through the phone bug.


    Doflamingo shuddered uncontrollably, thinking of the dustless terrorist forces that were enough to fight the Five Stars, and murmured unconsciously. The difference in strength between the two was completely different, and maybe there was no movement. With his fingers, he can easily and easily crush him now, and he is still thinking about the conditions, which is ridiculous.


    Raising his eyes, the phone bug that caught his eyes looked at Doflamingo coldly, as if hesitating to destroy Doflamingo.


    The higher the status, the more afraid of death, especially people like Doflamingo who still have the so-called "dream" unfinished. It is impossible for him to give up so early, even if he is dead, Spoil this decaying world again before reconciling.


    "I didn''t mean to threaten!" Doflamingo quickly explained, his voice losing his calmness.


    Being caught by Kaido is not a dead end. The world is so big that you can discard everything and find an uninhabited desert island in order to make a comeback in the future. Of course, this is only the next best thing.


    But if you offend Dust, you will have no choice but to escape to the ends of the earth. In the face of Dust''s god-like strength and the white army of people all over the world, even if there are strange gate armors, you cannot escape the dust-free Tianluo Net. In the world today, I am afraid no one can escape the dust-free lock.


    "Frank and not frank, you choose."


    Without waiting for Doflamingo''s reaction, Dustlessly turned off the phone bug indifferently, letting him die on his own, without having to think about it, in the end Doflamingo still obediently begged him to take his shot.


    Because this world is dust-free, it is difficult for Doflamingo to survive.


    It offends the five-star star of the highest power of the world government, and also offends such a behemoth as the Caddo Pirates. If Dustless Asylum is lost, what is the future situation of Doflamingo?


    auzw.com Waiting for his death in addition to death.


    Sitting lazily on the sofa with his eyes closed, the table in front of him is a black phone bug for communicating with Doflamingo, unless Doflamingo really wants to find short-sightedness, if not, he will definitely whisper Pray to him.


    It is also because of seeing the current dilemma of Doflamingo, that Dustless can sit on the fishing platform.


    "Young Master, you"


    The cadres of the Don Quixote family dreadfully looked at Doflamingo with a blue complexion, and unknowingly stepped back. This murderous act is like a huge wave that will erupt at any time. Get involved.


    After hearing that, Doflamingo kept silent all the time, his eyes flickered back and forth, and after a moment of contemplation, he chose to press the phone bug in his hand.


    The only person who can drag him from **** to heaven is nothing.


    Both the navy and the Caddo Pirates, including the world government, are anxious that his obscure puppet will disappear as soon as possible and restore the peace of the entire world.


    "Is this your choice? Now that I really want to hear what I want to hear." A dust-free hoarse voice came through the phone bug.


    Doflamingo nodded heavily, telling the whole story of the development: "Speaking from a few months ago, those with white beards and red hair Shanks were fighting"


    About half an hour''s effort, Doflamingo told the original truth of the matter, one hundred and fifty, and did not dare to tell the dust as much as possible.


    After all, this is the only life-saving straw. If abandoned, there is absolutely no chance of him turning over in his life.


    At the same time, the hatred of Doflamingo and Kadodo went deeper into the bone marrow. If it were not for this variable, everything would be performed as he planned.


    Sit on the throne of "Seven Martial Seas", then become the king of Dresrosa, then secretly create a peerless killer such as "Pluto", and finally use this as a basis to overlook the world.


    The legendary "One Piece" is also in his hands!


    However, all this was because of the sudden emergence of this jerk, which disrupted his overall plan. The hatred for Kadoo soared wildly. If it were not for the gap between the two sides, Dhoflamingo would definitely break the net.


    He was originally an ambitious hero, and temporarily committed himself to the dust-free side, but Mingzhe defended himself. Now, after being stirred up by the beast Kaiduo, he will be devastated from the dust-free future.


    You do n��t need to do it yourself, you just need to make the news you have heard available to the world, so that Doflamingo will be overwhelmed. Brother''s foothold.


    One "Four Emperors" can destroy Doflamingo, let alone four!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 523： Will be counted [fifth more]

    A large amount of information leaked into the dusty mind through the phone bug. At first, I listened to the dusty dust, until finally the frowns were squeezed together.


    Half a day later, Wu Chen just sorted out the truth of the matter. It turned out that the devil fruit of his own family escaped from the kid of Dflamingo!


    "It''s a farce." Crying and laughing couldn''t shake his head, and Dust was rather speechless. I didn''t expect this to come back again.


    It seemed to think of something, and there was a sudden flash of aura in his clean mind, keenly aware that it was not as simple as he imagined. Mary Joa had a lot of things, and even if Flamenco had the means to reach the sky, he couldn''t easily steal it, more Not to mention retreating, this is extremely unreasonable.


    Carefully searching for the cause and effect, after a few moments of silence, Dustlessly guessed the truth hidden behind the scenes.


    "Based on the current situation, the five old guys should have done this intentionally at the beginning." The eyes were clear, and the dust was clear.


    Although it is only a personal subjective assertion, there is full certainty that the five old stars deliberately release water.


    According to a dust-free estimate, the strength of each of the five old stars is at least the level of the four emperors, but Mary Joa has been in the back garden for many years, and the chance of stealing things silently is zero.


    "Intentionally?" Upon hearing that, Doflamingo suddenly choked, his face unbelievable, and then his face turned blue.


    His eyes flickered, the sea tumbled for decades, and Doflamingo also trained his keen wisdom. He had never guessed in this regard before. He had never thought about the past that had passed away with the wind. I want to remember, because most are painful memories.


    Looking back now, I realized that it was really incredible, everything went smoothly beyond imagination.


    In such a highly guarded place as Mary Joa, being able to steal something is inconceivable in itself, and it also smoothly causes the war between the "Four Emperors".


    It was okay not to imagine in this area before, but now after a sudden mention of dust-free, Doflamingo found that this went well.


    It''s almost like a script carefully crafted for his Doflamingo!


    "The five **** old guys are fierce enough and poisonous!" Roared Doflamingo after a half-squeak.


    The roar that came out of his throat was like a dying beast, hoarse and full of madness, and Doflamingo had clearly guessed the intention of the five-star.


    Using his hand to provoke the "Four Emperors" battle, causing the pirates to fight, causing each pirate group to suffer heavy losses, to the extent that it hurts the bones. By the way, the news of the fruit is passed through the government''s spy without any trace Exposed to Caddo Pirates.


    Next, in terms of Cado''s nature, what will happen is self-evident.


    "Little people are always small people, and their vision is not long-term enough. Stealing things from the five-star, let you be so forgotten."


    Hearing the roar from the phone bug, Dust shook her head and sighed secretly.


    The current Doflamingo, in the final analysis, is only a young man in his thirties. This age is very young to the pirates, and it is far worse than a five-star monster that has lived for many years.


    auzw.com However, it''s not all that okay, allowing Doflamingo to recognize how vulnerable he is.


    "For the time being, don''t act lightly and hide from the sound of wind. This time the suffering will end. In the future, the position of King Qiwuhai will surely have a man named Doflamingo." There was aura in his eyes, and there was no dust. Okay.


    The five stars are so eager to get rid of Doflamingo because of the constant pressure from the Tianlong people. They can only do this by sinking the pressure from the Tianlong people, and they can escape safely and safely, Dover. Lang Mingge will become the Seven Wuhai.


    "I hope so." Nodded ugly, and hung up the phone bug.


    Wisdom may play with any character in the world. If it is comparable to the five-star, Doflamingo can only look at it and sigh, like this variable in front of him, was sold silly by the five-star, maybe thank them Great grace!


    Dustless and lazy are a lot more wasteful. Doflamingo is always a small role.


    "Even I counted it together? Want to use Doflamingo to draw me out?"


    Looking down at the distant building, dustlessly swallowed all the red liquid in the goblet into the lungs, and his face outlined the cold and cold Morin killing machine.


    The near-substantial killing came out.


    "Kakaka"


    The delicate transparent cup in his hand could not withstand the crumbling killing intention, and was covered with a layer of frost, and then numerous cracks appeared, which turned into messy fragments in the next second.


    The place where the clean sight is locked is the residential area of ??Wulaoxing.


    "Just a hundred beasts, Kaiduo, where is worthy of my own hands, your five old guys can use him, I can also use Kaiduo this man." The corner of his mouth quirked a weird arc, sneered cleanly.


    At the same time, they are determined to give Wu Lao Xing a life-long unforgettable lesson, and give it to him. These restless old men will not teach them. They never know what it means to be miserable!


    In the dark basement, there are several decaying coffins, and judging from these degenerate woods, it is clear that there are many years left.


    "I didn''t use you in the last world. I didn''t expect this world to be usable." Ripples splashed in the dark space, looking intently, it was the dustlessness with emotion.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to cope with the unprecedented enemy of Caddo, and on the other hand, it is determined to give the five old stars a look, and Dust can only use the "Bad Earth Rebirth" to wake up the former army of undead to cooperate with him.


    The rotten and old coffins in front of me are the corpses of the strong men of all ages and the dustlessly ordered Bai Jue to collect, of course, including some of the powerful existence of the world.


    "Just choose you."


    There was a small smile on the corner of his mouth, and Dust walked to the coffin whose color was still clear. Apparently, the characters inside it were the mysterious existence that had just fallen.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 524： Rebirth of the Dirty Soil [First more]

    Bai Jue is an expert at eating corpses. The powerful corpses were too wasteful for him to collect information, so he also handed them over to the dust-free secret storage.


    Years have accumulated over the years, so this is the current scene. The ground is full of decaying coffins, among which some legendary pirates.


    Not just pure humans, but also other races, such as giants and mermaids. All in all, this carefully crafted morgue is like a ethnographic collection house containing a variety of powerful creatures.


    Unconsciously, Dustless also became a corpse collector.


    Almost all the space in the lonely basement was filled with coffins of all kinds, packed densely, and there was almost no extra place for people to settle.


    The basement is like an ice cellar where the ice is extremely cold, so most of the sleeping corpses here remain the same as before, and their bodies have not been effectively damaged.


    The more perfect the body is, the more powerful it becomes.


    "It''s a pity."


    Gaze spread, dust-free shook his head slightly, and these people can see only a handful of people in the world. Ninety-nine percent are destined to live here permanently.


    Only a few people can use it in the future.


    "In that case, I will wake your sleeping souls."


    After looking around, the rippled bottom of the eye bled ripples, and the dust-free hands suddenly closed, and the magnificent Chakra in his body began to surging.


    "Buzz Kaka Kaka"


    The ground also trembled strangely, and the ice in the ice cellar also cracked and crackled. Looking at it, it was lying on the ground, and the sleeping coffin began to rise slowly in shock!


    Seeing this scene, a smile was drawn on the corner of Dustless Mouth, and the seal of the operation was completed, and then he burst into a drink.


    "Bad soil rebirth!"


    The standing thick coffin trembled with a larger and stronger amplitude, and the iron nails used to fix the coffin cover also fell off, sending out a burst of decaying vicissitudes.


    The inner, intact corpse is clearly visible.


    "The five old guys are not fuel-saving lamps." After a moment of contemplation, his dustless gaze turned to the other coffins.


    According to dust-free speculations, the surface strength of the five old stars may all maintain the same level as the "Four Emperors", which is almost a level stage with Kaiduo, but it is actually not so simple.


    The last time Bai Jue went to secretly listen to the contents of the conversation of these five old men, they were actually stunned out. If it was not Bai Jueqiang and the decisive choice to slip away, it would probably have fallen completely.


    The body may be directly killed by the five old stars!


    auzw.com It ��s dust-free to teach the potential of Bai Jue, even if the boy ��s academic skills have not reached the level of perfection, logically, it is impossible for the five-stars and Kato to be comparable. Perceive his existence, let alone the existence of Bai Jue.


    However, the results of the facts were unexpected. Bai was not only caught, the body was almost even killed, only half of the body was left, or if it was not dust-free, he used the yin and yang to help him condense a new body, Bai Jue ��s body. Life and death pass away.


    "The five old guys joined forces, and their strength will be enhanced in terms of dimensions. If they are not good, these strong men born from dirt will also be compensated." The eyes are shining, dustless is just guessing, but it is unusually affirmative .


    According to his guess, the five old stars are all capable. The original five-star old man with a sword and bald head only used swordsmanship and did not have the ability to launch fruits.


    Moreover, the specific abilities of the Devil Fruit eaten by the Five Stars are unknown. The only thing that is worthy of recognition is that their strengths in cooperation with each other are far beyond the individual strength.


    There is no difference between the actual and the principle of ninjutsu. The most easy-to-understand analogy is like the wind can make the fire more powerful, and the cooperation will exert greater power.


    Although I do n��t know what the fruit of Five Stars is, the principle is better than that


    "Let''s go and explore the wind first." A glance at these corpses showed a different color flashing in the dustless eyes.


    If it really coincides with his guess, these corpses are useless, because it is already rare for these people to reach the rank of general.


    The individual''s strength is not as good as the five old stars, let alone to force them to join forces. Although the dirty earth rebirth is an immortal body, if you want to consume the five old stars, Dustless thinks it''s still a bit of a night.


    "Clean Lord."


    With the "Kakaka" ice cubes crackling and ringing, Bai Jue''s body also appeared. Obviously, he was familiar with this place, and locked the dust-free place in the blink of an eye.


    "Kedo is currently resting on an island in the New World. It is estimated that after the adjustment, he will be on the road immediately. According to your instructions, Doflamingo disappeared and hid." Facing the dustless eyes, Bai Jue shouted.


    He was created by Dustless, and he knows a lot of secrets of Dustlessness. It is not strange to see this kind of scene right now, not to mention controlling these corpses, he has seen even more astonishing scenes.


    "Get back on the road after adjustment?"


    The cold suffocation swept through the eyes, and the work at hand was also stopped. "It is true that we still have to go on the road. The only difference is that the direction of their waterway has changed, and the place where they will go is to step into Hades!"


    The cold words popped out of the eyes of the dustless throat. The temperature in the ice cellar worsened, and the coldness was piercing. Obviously, the dustlessness was serious.


    "The corpses born from the dirt are better to deal with the five old stars. As for the Kaido Pirates ... I will destroy them by myself."


    Mysterious energy fluctuations erupted inside the coffin, and as the dustless voice fell, then I saw that the figures lying in the coffin stood up.


    After a few seconds of work, I opened my silent eyes!


    The weird and lifeless pupils have no normal human feelings, no heartbeat, and their bodies are cold. Even if they don''t say, they know they are walking dead, just killing machines.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 525： The Trace of Rogers Corpse [Second More]

    These people have cracks all over their bodies, and there is no difference between skin and pottery, as if they will peel off at any time, let alone for fighting, whether they can walk or not is a problem.


    However, Dust Free and Bai Jue are full of heart.


    Most of the former in the "Born Reincarnation" are the aborigines of this world. As for the strong in the last world, they chose to learn to hide without dust, and the eggs could not be put in a basket. Dust still knows.


    "These people are all equipment to test the five-star power." All the corpses were taken into the eyes, and his eyes were as clean as a torch.


    Most of them are levels where the navy is a lieutenant general, and even a pirate who happens to have a general level of strength is one of the rarest in the world.


    And because of the "rebirth soil rebirth", these people''s strength will decline to some extent.


    Wu Chen also did not expect these people to defeat Wu Lao Xing. For this group of dead people, it may just be the shrimp soldiers and crabs who waved, and it will not be a climate, and the highlight is not in them.


    "anyway."


    Suddenly his eyes fell on Bai Jue''s head, Wu Chen asked slightly with dissatisfaction: "One piece Gore d Roger, hasn''t his body been found yet? Almost half a year, Bai Jue."


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in the dust-free tone, Bai Jue could only give a bitter smile, and his eyes flashed awkwardly, "I have done my best. After Roger''s execution of Roger, his body was hidden by the government secretly."


    Since these times, Bai Jue has been ordered to trace the trace of Roger''s body, but he has not fallen, not even a bit of news, only a carpet-like search like a headless fly.


    "Maybe it was taken by the government''s group of people to do research ..." Pupil said slightly, and Dustless confirmed.


    Bega Punk is an incredible technology controlled by a peerless genius. The reason why Caesar was able to study artificial devil fruits is based on Bega Punk''s "blood factor". If not, artificial devil fruits will not be available.


    "Couldn''t that guy with a physical body be able to use science to change everything?" Fearful doubts, Dustlessly deeply doubted.


    The thought that power governs everything has an ingrained influence on him. Science can make time go back and the logic of resurrection is heaven and earth in the eyes of no dust.


    "Anyway, to be sure, Roger''s body is absolutely in the hands of the government." With a shrug, Bai Jue made the expression "I have done my best".


    Since keeping the government''s hands, it has no use other than doing secret research.


    When he saw this, he waved his hand cleanly, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with the boy Bai Ju. There appeared countless small vortices in front of him, swallowing himself and these "dirty earth reincarnated" army at the same time.


    In the cold ice cellar where the corpses were stored, only Bai Jue remained.


    The stubble of time, unknowingly, seems to be seven days of time slipping away between the fingers. The short seven days are not long or short, in short, many major events occurred during this period.


    auzw.com


    Faced with such a wild and lawless Kaido Pirates Group, the first to respond was naturally the naval headquarters in the name of "absolute justice".


    The Warring States has now been promoted to Marshal, and it is certainly impossible to do it by yourself. This task is the navy side led by Lieutenant General Cape "Navy Heroes" to gather most of the elite to fight against the Kaido Pirates.


    Secondly, pirates from all over the world also heard the wind, and some pirate groups took the opportunity to occupy the island of Kaido, and ransacked and exploited the ordinary people on the island.


    The world that was still quiet, after such a stir, the situation is suddenly strange and unpredictable, especially the island that once belonged to Kaido, the flames of the sky, the ghosts crying.


    An island in the New World, which is infinitely close to the location of the predicted Doflamingo Pirates. The hot sun burns the ground and the temperature is abnormally hot.


    Caddo also ordered the fleet to suspend, rarely showing compassion to his subordinates, randomly finding an island with a suitable climate, and giving the tired crew a day off.


    As the leader of the Pirates Group, deterrence of strength is important, but Envy and Grace are the norms that win the hearts and minds. After all, only when these young people live freely, they will die desperately.


    Caddo still knows this kind of reason.


    "Captain, the clown jumping clowns dared to provoke us openly, and we should immediately send the fleet to turn around and destroy them!"


    Under a big tree 100 meters high, the huge body of Baidu Kaiduo is clearly visible. At this moment, he holds the huge jar with his hands and grumbles and drinks wine.


    Next to them were a group of grieving crew members, who looked at the newspaper in anger in anger, and then tore the paper to pieces with anger and anger.


    A group of jumping beam clowns in the New World, while they were away, captured all the islands that once belonged to the Kaido Pirates.


    There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings.


    "Let''s all live in Lao Tzu. As pirates, they must be able to take it down. Those small heads are only valued by mice. Just because the pupae only know how to fight for material benefits, they are destined to be blind-eyed all their lives. Incompetent waste! "


    Kaiduo''s powerful voice shocked everyone, all the pirates stared at each other, all of them closed their mouths with interest, and the voice of Kaiduo Pirates all focused on Kaiduo''s hands.


    "However, that group of wastes dare to do what they can do means that they are ready to pay the corresponding price and dare to challenge the people of the Kaido Pirates. Wherever they flee, they will surely die!"


    Standing up, the sky-like domineering color and domineering swept away, the sky was full of thunder, the cloudless sky suddenly gloomed down, and a deep abyss appeared directly above the island.


    The jagged fissures are like being torn apart with pure brute force, and extend all the way to the distant horizon.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 526： Kneel and **** to admit mistake [third more]

    Kaiduo''s heart is higher than the sky, his face is full of shame, and the tyrannical overlord color is domineering and shaking the sky, and the particles on the ground are shaking with slight shaking.


    The sense of sharp oppression poured out of his tall body, and the crew on the entire island shivered, facing the unprecedented wind of the king, they could not even raise the idea of ??resistance.


    The pirate crew in front of Kedo, even more unbearably kneeling, fell pale, staring at him in horror, and the fear in his eyes was clearly visible.


    But maybe it was the cause of Kai Duo''s bad luck that he couldn''t get used to. He didn''t expect that a sudden face would appear!


    "Boom boom"


    A series of artillery shells roared and there was no sign of blast. The ground was left with a charred black hole, fresh dirt scattered like flowers, and the ground was covered with fine grain soil.


    The crowd of Kaido Pirates, who had not responded, inevitably ate the dust in their mouths.


    "Jack, which **** has taken the ambitious leopard ?!"


    The members of the Kaido Pirates Group were furious and glared at the sky in the distance, where the shells were screaming. Looking out, a big ship suddenly caught its eyes, and the bow was carved with pink flamingos. No doubt It must be the Pirates of Doflamingo.


    "I''m not going to find you. Instead, I''ll send it to you. Scared of being stupid, Doflamingo!"


    The majestic body was rippled, and the dust that had contaminated him was immediately shaken into powder. Beast Kaiduo looked at the pirate ship without interrupting the gun, and Tongling''s eyes were smirking.


    I felt that Doflamingo could not wait to die!


    Looking intently, the sky over, covered in pink feathers, with bronze skin, and a man with a sullen face rushed straight from the sky.


    "Is that his ability?"


    Looking at Doflamingo, who was moving freely in the void, there was a fascination in the eyes of Caddo, who was able to fly in the sky.


    The pupils widened suddenly, seeing the unrestrained expansion of Domineering, and any change in the sky caught the eyes. After a moment, the rough and old face of Kaido was replaced by ridicule and satire.


    The thin lines under Doflamingo''s feet exposed unobstructedly under his eyes.


    "Huaquan embroidered legs, thanks to what I thought was a rare ability, it turned out to be a speculative incompetent waste, a waste of Lao Tzu''s love and talent!" Put aside, Kai Duo was rather disdainful.


    Those who have the ability to fly are extremely rare. There are only five recognized in the world at present. The degree of rarity is conceivable. I thought that Doflamingo was one of them. The ghost sent the **** to love, but did not. He was expected to be bluffing.


    "A bird daring to soar the sky, and the madness must also distinguish the occasion!"


    Caddo sneered again and again, the cold light in his eyes gathered, looking at Doflamingo who flew in the sky, but more of a joke, the raging eyes were full of teasing.


    "Kakaka"


    Turning around and twisting the big tree on the left waist, Kaiduo easily resisted it to his shoulders. His relaxed and casual look was unbearable.


    auzw.com Where is a tree more than ten meters long on the shoulder, obviously a newborn baby, as light as a hair!


    "Only force can make you annoying fly roll down."


    The right arm clasped the front side of the tree, and the mysterious power flowed out from the big hand. It was just emerald, and the vibrant tree turned into a weird and dark look in no time!


    When the armed color domineering reaches a certain level, it can be covered on the wound weapon.


    "Get off me!"


    With the fall of Kaiduo''s roar, a dozen-meter-long tree was flew by Kaiduo at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, and blasted directly towards Doflamingo above the sky.


    "This beast ..."


    When the sky fluttered, Doflamingo saw his face complexion, waving his hand to shoot countless rays, and wanted to dismember the entire body of the tree.


    "Uh ..."


    The crisp roar of steel rang through the sky, but it only sparked a little, not to mention dismembering the entangled armed domineering tree, it was extremely difficult to leave marks on it.


    In the blink of an eye, he got close to Doflamingo, and under the gazing of everyone''s eyes, he hit Doflamingo''s body directly.


    The huge giant tree easily blasted Doflamingo, dropped his body from an altitude of several tens of meters on the island, and smashed the ground into a large deep pit.


    "This bastard, I will never let him go in the future."


    In the pit, Doflamingo''s face was gloomy and watery, his body was covered with blood, and blood was everywhere. Looking at it, his whole body has entered an armed-colored domineering state, and it has become black all over the body. Even so, the ribs have a lot of roots, and the body is covered with messy blood scars.


    If it hadn''t been for years of hard-working armed arrogance, maybe he had been smashed into pieces of flesh, and for a time Doflamingo could not wait to smash Kaedo into pieces and frustrate him.


    Then he thought of Kado''s tragic situation shortly later, and a smirk smiled on his face.


    "It''s good not to die. It''s not easy to master the power, but you can be so embarrassed with only a few percent of your power ... it''s really small."


    The sky suddenly darkened, and Doflamingo froze. Turning his head and looking at him, he looked down at Kaido. Unlike the past, Doflamingo was extremely calm at this moment, without any fear, even with a little bit of Contempt.


    "Boy, you look for death!"


    Seeing Doflamingo''s disdain and looking at himself, the killing in Kaido''s eyes began to run wild, the meat fist held high, and it instantly became a shiny black iron fist. He was about to kill Doflamingo, thinking of "Pluto" Design, the fist was lowered again.


    There was a weird smile at the corner of his mouth, and Doflamingo looked like a villain with a face full of ambitions. An unscrupulous laughter accompanied the ripples between heaven and earth, and contained an indescribable magic, which had not disappeared for a long time.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake, maybe I will be in a good mood when I wait, and I will ask you to forgive your kid once!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 527： Brutal Doflamingo [fourth more]

    "Kneel down and admit your mistake, maybe I will be in a good mood when I wait, and I will ask you to forgive your kid once!"


    Doflamingo''s arrogant laugh fell, the whole scene was extremely silent, the crows and birds were silent, and the members of the Kaido Pirates'' group came to mumble, and their steps stopped abruptly, due to the instinctual retreat. Ming Ge''s crazy pinch and sweat, looking around the world, the only person who dares to be so arrogant in front of Kaido, is the only flamenco.


    Let Kado knelt down and confess his mistake? What a joke! This kind of joke is nothing bright! !!


    Looking down on the proud Doflamingo, the frequency of Cado''s panting suddenly accelerated, and the heat wave exhaled from his nostrils screamed his anger. His tall body trembled and his eyes were covered with blood. Scarlet.


    The tide-like killing looms like a flood, irresistible, and the temperature around it drops to freezing point.


    He has been standing on the sea for many years, watching the ebb and flow, and experiencing numerous winds and waves. Even if a legendary figure like White Beard sees Kaiduo, he will raise one hundred and twenty spirits.


    "Vulnerable!"


    With his eyes shining through the heart, Doflamingo, who had a good chance, ignored his injuries, took advantage of the situation, and changed his tall body.


    An afterimage drifted by, Doflamingo ignored the distance in a blink of an eye, braved the black iron fist, and exhausted all his energy to greet the beast of Kaiduo.


    He and Cato have a deep hatred, and Doflamingo''s hatred for Cato is too unilateral!


    "Oh!"


    Steel''s crisp roar spread, and an invisible ripple rippled around it, entangled the right arm of the domineering color, uncontrollable slight twitching, and Doflamingo''s face was obviously rigid.


    Looking up, Doflamingo''s fist fell to Caddo. He didn''t even see the slightest change. The rough and light face of the light and taunting voice mocked Doflamingo''s vulnerability.


    "The kung fu is so good, I thought you were good at hand and foot ... Now it seems that I overestimate you, stupid Doflamingo ..."


    In the end, Caddo''s old face was full of sarcasm.


    "Kakaka ..."


    Suddenly, the pain spread across the body, and two thick black brows froze. Kedow poked his head. Several crystal-sharp thin lines were more terrifying than the sword, cutting the surface of his skin.


    It was stained with visible bloodshot eyes, and Kado was called the skin on the surface of the meteorite, and even a few thin lines were cut out by this thin line.


    "This is the price of belittle me!" He enjoyed seeing Dokaduo''s thick face change slightly, Doflamingo proudly said.


    However, before the next second that Doflamingo was proud of himself, a cold murderous lock on him, and he was sentenced to death without turning over, and the whole world abandoned Doflamingo.


    "Stupid, you should have heard of Lao Tzu ��s nickname, the world''s strongest creature, this kind of innocuous little injury, do you think it has any effect on me?" Behind the bloodstains, he recovered instantly.


    auzw.com "The feng shui turns, and next ... it''s my turn!"


    The tiger''s eyes were rounded, and Kado''s intentions were stunned. His palms were folded into a fist, and the armed color was closely followed by the covering, and the huge iron fist blasted relentlessly.


    "Armed color hardened! Bang!"


    Even with the use of armed defense for the first time, Doflamingo was still bombarded easily. The fierce fist blasted him to a distance of 100 meters, and the ground also pulled out the same long crack and extended to distance.


    "Mom, bastard, is the gap so big, so big?" Lifting his body hard, Doflamingo trembled and his pale face was unwilling.


    "I thought I was overestimating you ... I still look down on you ..." He breathed heavily, even though there was a fist with a strong, domineering defense, the internal organs were misplaced instantly, the ribs Decided and dying.


    Even so, Doflamingo was extremely calm.


    "Overestimate me? What do you think you are? It''s because you have been practicing this kind of small fish for twenty years, and challenge me to end like today."


    Looking indifferently at the half-dead Doflamingo, Caddo dismissed, "I only said once, the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto, and handed it to me immediately!"


    Cato tried to conceal his excitement as much as possible, but said that he finally roared out, obtained the design drawings of ancient weapons, and the end goal of conquering the world will be transformed from dreams to reality and at your fingertips.


    "You even know such things ..." Doflamingo asked awkwardly.


    His voice was abnormally hoarse, but still very calm, but not only, but with a playful and proud, Doflamingo smiled with a full smile: "Unfortunately you will not have the opportunity to look at your back."


    When Cato heard the words, he looked at Doflamingo indifferently, and twitched his lips with a sneer, without turning his head, sneering in an extremely contemptuous tone.


    "The kind of thin thread you use to sew does nothing for me, not even the need to avoid it. The small wound that is not worth mentioning can be recovered in just a blink of an eye. "Kate said confidently, proud of his face.


    The world''s strongest creatures are not groundless, but genuine!


    "Can any injuries be recovered ... if your heart is penetrated, can it be repaired, it is really exciting."


    A ghostly voice came quietly, and Kai Duo suddenly choked. This mysterious voice gave him a sense of acquaintance.


    While Caddo was meditating, the unprecedented energy screamed behind him.


    Rarely panicked, this threat that is enough to penetrate the mountain, made Kaiduo feel a huge threat, and immediately left without hesitation.


    However, it was obvious that Kaido had anticipated this action, and waited for a long time for the golden light to gallop out, instantly engulfing Kado as a whole.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 528： He is my boss [fifth more]

    The dense, rain-like light bullets quickly rushed out, and the number was thousands, which was overwhelming, as many as the Ganges sand, and even for too many reasons, the entire sky was dyed golden yellow.


    With such a shocking amount, the target of the attack was only Kaido.


    "���� ��"


    The crisp roar of steel kept ringing, spreading through every inch of the sky, and without even thinking about it, you could guess that Cado had entered the state of armed color and domineering to defend against the impact of light bombs, and his physical recovery ability was strong, and he was not an idiot. Let this dense light bomb attack.


    "Being beaten like this, you are not alive ..."


    The space next to Doflamingo was distorted, showing a small vortex shape, mysterious energy was used out of the vortex, and the rotating vortex also expanded.


    Dustlessly swept out of it, it will always be that dark and deep pupil, spotless black eyes, brighter than pure black agate.


    Looking down the dust-free line of sight, Doflamingo was covered with blood. Due to time, these blood stains condensed into scars, and the narrow and long wounds all over the body were also very clear.


    Through the clean and powerful metamorphic strength, it can be clearly seen that more than 70% of the ribs of Doflamingo''s xiong''s bore have been broken. Obviously Caddo has intentionally left his life. If not, Doflamingo would be stunned. Turned into a pool of meat.


    "It seems to be the ancestors of your Don Quixote clan, bless your life, Dover Flamenco." Like Dflamingo, he whispered cleanly and profoundly.


    The process of asking for "Pluto" design drawings before was heard without a word.


    "Well, those five **** old guys, they will have to go to heaven in the future, and they will start with the sword first!" When he shed his blood, Doflamingo''s sore face was as pale as paper.


    Needless to know, the person who told Caduo the top secret news that he owns the "Pluto" design is the Five Stars. There is no doubt that only the Five Stars are clean except for the "Pluto" design.


    This is to kill someone with a knife!


    "This guy''s head may really be sick." He shook his head without a trace and sighed, helplessly.


    Originally, he could have taken a shot against the beast Kaido. However, Flamingo had to test his energy and find out how much the gap was between him and Kaido.


    It turned out to be this miserable look of death! !!


    "�� �"


    Qi Liang''s vigorous voice was filled with endless indignation, and violent energy surges erupted in the body of Kaiduo, who was besieged by Jin Guang. A wave of devastating air raged, and it finally broke out after a while.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Thousands of golden light struck in an instant, and the outrageous impact annihilated it, turning it into a hurricane oncoming, a shock wave visible to the naked eye, crushing directly towards the dust-free and Doflamingo.


    "Mum!"


    Seeing this exaggerated scene, Doflamingo couldn''t help hiding behind the dustless body. Now he has no fighting power. If it is affected by this shock, it will be equivalent to stepping directly into Hades.


    auzw.com


    "The emperor who came to the new world ... the four emperors are indeed not fuel-saving lamps." Feeling the tenth storm coming up, she said with no emotion.


    The force that wanted to smash him into oblivion should not be underestimated.


    At present, with the exception of Bigum, every other "Four Emperors" possesses this kind of domineering arrogance, and their accomplishments have reached the ultimate realm of being supernatural.


    Even though Wu Chen has not yet fought with Bigum, for the moment, he is convinced that the only woman in the "Four Emperors" also possesses a domineering color, and only the domineering color can match their status.


    "It''s you **** ..."


    The tiger''s eyes stared round, glaring at the dustlessness, Kaiduo''s hoarse tone, with the flames that continued to erupt, and the flowing air became hot for a while.


    At first, the use of illusion by Dustless was like crushing the ants, and Kaiduo''s heart had left an inextricable shadow.


    "As you can see, it''s me." Wen Yan, Wu Chen smiled indifferently, and turned a deaf ear to Caddo''s murderous spirit.


    Doflamingo scrutinized Caddo with interest. From his face and the intolerable tone of the two sides, there seemed to be grievances. The hostility of Caddo must have ended in his failure. .


    "Give me to the boat and wait, this battle is no longer yours."


    The majestic lion rang through the ears of all members of the Kedo Pirates, staring at each other, and rushing towards the warships docked in the coast.


    Looking around, I saw the members of the Kaido Pirates scattered, and said cleanly: "You, Baidu Kaido, want to be one-on-one with me ... it''s just a defeat. "


    "I''ll definitely shred it for you this time!"


    The old face stared fiercely and dustless. The beast Kaiduo hawk''s eyes fell on Doflamingo, pointing at him with only half a tone of breath, and despising: "No wonder this little dare to brazenly steal the Tianlong people''s heavenly gold, and The big future of the naval headquarters has not killed him. It turns out that you are the child who tolerates Doflamingo ... "


    Hearing that, Doflamingo did not deny it, just smiled grimly, and at the same time handed a beast to Kaiduo a "don''t accept you **** come hit me" expression.


    "Damn bugs, get Pluto''s design and you will be crushed!"


    With a loud hum, Cado didn''t bother with Doflamingo anymore, his gaze fixed on Dustless, remembering the information about the dustlessness that the red-haired Shanks had told him.


    "I thought that the man with red hair Shanks was just a joke hand-held, now it ca n��t be so lawless, nor is the navy sanctioning you two. The only person who dares to tease the navy and the government this way, is the only Tianlong man .. .. "


    "I don''t think your head is stupid, hey ... we are both Tianlong people!"


    It was gloomy, and with a little surprised laugh, came out of Doflamingo''s mouth, it seemed to be very surprised that the beast of Kaido, the big and old IQ,


    "You''re right, the black hand who sheltered me behind the scenes is indeed him, and he is our new boss!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 529： Battle Kaido [sixth more]

    Years of slaughtering and tempering have cultivated a calm and calm heart. Even so, after Doflamingo said it, it still has a lot of ripples and it is difficult to calm down.


    Since when did the Tianlong people, known as "the biggest garbage of mankind", have such an unprecedented character, enough strength to go hand in hand with the "four emperors"? Caddo said he didn''t understand if he broke his head.


    This unscientific!


    "What surprises you, as the Dragons, we are the descendants of the Creator, the body is flowing with the blood of God, the true descendants of God. And, don''t compare with our group of rice buckets."


    At the right opportunity, Doflamingo sneered and ridiculed for a long time, his expression very proud, obviously the villain''s look.


    Recalling the agony of being betrayed by the beast Kaido, Doflamingo burst into flames, with new hatred and old hatred superimposed. If possible, he would have to peel and bone him immediately.


    "It seems that the exchanges between your four emperors are also very intimate ... It is not the kind of disharmony that the world imagines, but the collusion is actually secret."


    People are divided into groups and things are grouped together. It is not impossible for the "Four Emperors" to secretly collusion. If one day the world government mobilizes all its power to clean them up, the four pirate regiments that will rule the world will surely cling together to meet the world government.


    However, in normal circumstances, they still hate each other, secretly stabbing each other with their swords, counting on each other. It is impossible for them to come together without the imperative end.


    After all, the grievances between the "Four Emperors" are also extremely great. There may be the oppression of world governments. Without this deterrent, they have zero chance of going black.


    Because the pirates are just like this, they sometimes care more about the small profits in front of them than some unrealistic "dreams".


    "This is also helpless, who made your world government come under threat and is the product of the situation. This so-called alliance is the most reliable and the most dangerous." Ke Duo said lightly, there was no trust between the pirates. Speak.


    Don''t say that between Pirates and Pirates, even in a Pirates group, killing and treasure hunting often occur. It is difficult to get rid of all mutual trust.


    If one day the pirates of the world could gather, the so-called world government would have been overthrown.


    "But one thing is certain, the future navy and the world government are in big trouble." He looked at Wu Chen with a joke, and laughed with joy and joy, hoping to see the expression of pain and disappointment from Wu Chen''s face.


    However, he was doomed to be disappointed, and his dust-free face remained calm.


    "The world government? Its existence has nothing to do with me. I am not interested in them. Compared with the future direction of the world government, I care more about what is happening now."


    The pupils suddenly narrowed, and the deep eyes shot out a sudden murderous look.


    "I don''t know if the future world government will survive, but I can be sure of one thing now. As one of the four emperors, you will have big troubles next!"


    The voice fell, and the dust-free body turned into a photon whistling out. The speed was extremely fast and fleeting. The naked eye couldn''t capture it, but the sky just left the light straight.


    "I knew your kid would take the opportunity!"


    When he saw this, Kaiduo just laughed wildly without fear, and his blood was boiling. The reason why he challenged the other "Four Emperors" all year round was because of his warlike heart.


    auzw.com


    Seeing the unrestrained expansion of color domineering, detect the lock on the track of dustlessness, master the fist, armed color domineering covered the entire arm, the strong arm blasted out in front of the void in front of it.


    "Boom boom"


    The black and gold rays collided with each other, and the center of the entire island was trembling fiercely, raising a lot in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, Doflamingo was devoured by the scattered hurricane, and flew out weakly, eating a mouthful of food.


    "Bang Bang"


    The suppressed roar rang through the world. The two figures were extremely fast and completely escaped human cognition. Kaido exaggerated the body speed and strength of a few meters, and was able to maintain the same speed as dust-free, which is really horrifying.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The straight, narrow light speed descended from the sky, and blasted towards the ground to Caddo, blinking, and devouring Caddo as a whole.


    "Boom boom!"


    With a violent explosion, Kaiduo''s entire body was wrapped in bright fire, enough to burn all the hot temperatures, quickly evaporate the water flowing in the air, and even braved the white boiling gas.


    "Difficult guy."


    There were large, large pits suddenly on the ground, and Kaido, who was caught in sight, was unscathed. His strong, domineering arm was indestructible, and he was hardly beaten by a "kick of light".


    "But that''s it!"


    Looking up at the dust-free sky, Kaiduo smiled proudly, and hooked his fingers towards the dust-free, motioned him to let the horse come, but the reason why he lost to the dust-free last time, but he did not know the role of his strange eyes .


    "Have you just been warmed up by the warm-up just now?" Quietly looked at Zhang Kado''s overbearing Kai Duo, and dustlessly asked softly, and ignored Kai Duo''s provocation.


    "Lao Tzu is a person who likes to get in. You can let it go if you have the ability!" Wen Yan said that Kai Duo''s disdain was still a face of provocation.


    His hatred for dustlessness is as deep as the sea. In the second half of his life after he became famous, the biggest loss is in dustless hands. If it is a pure power competition, even if he loses, it is not as good as anyone But how can he be willing to be defeated by Wu Chen by means of mean hell.


    "Hundreds of beasts, until now, you thought you could beat me ..."


    Kai Duo, who was looking at his eyebrows and dancing, shook his head cleanly, and was too lazy to talk nonsense. His black pupils began to change sharply.


    Eyes I''ve never seen before expose Kedow''s sight!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 530： Suppress Kaido [first more]

    Cato unexpectedly looked at the dust-free eyes. He didn''t expect this guy to have other eyes, especially after he once drank hate in dust-free hands, he ranked the latter as a dangerous person. The danger index was even more than white. Moustache.


    May wish to think about it, a person with a higher risk index than white beard, how his pupils are good at tricks, how can it be a deceiving trick.


    Thinking of the miserable scene after the illusion in the day, Kaido closed his eyes in an orderly and chaotic manner, no longer staring at the dustless eyes, and thinking of the magical illusion, Kaido''s heart was heavy and abnormal. Once you know the Tao, you will be drawn into the nightmare world if you don''t pay attention.


    "The limbs are developed and my brain turns quickly ... but I''m afraid I will disappoint you .... This is not the eye I used before, but it is better than the last one I used Much more horrible. "


    The dust-free left eye suddenly turned into a purple-colored mysterious eye. Inside the eye sockets, the black coils spread, and the circles of ripples are clearly visible.


    It is reincarnation to write reincarnation.


    "Don''t hesitate to use any black magic!" With a moan, Kaiduo continued to close his eyes without fear.


    The actual closed-eye and open-eye battles were the same for him. Seeing that Kedo, who had already heard the domineering, was unpredictable, there was no need to rely on pure vision to fight.


    Illusions can deceive their eyes, but they cannot deceive them.


    "I''m actually better at attacking than illusions." Raising his eyelids, gazing at the alert Kai Duo, answered truthlessly.


    The voice dropped, and without waiting for Kado to talk, he lifted his right hand to lock his position, and a black hole emerged from his hand, then spreading the oppressive swallowing power.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    A strong gravitational force immediately enveloped him, floating on his body.


    When he noticed the abnormality of his body, Caddo''s old face suddenly collapsed, which was extremely ugly. The whole person is like losing the limit of gravity, floating uncontrollably, maintaining the balance of the body is extremely difficult, let alone launching an attack to attack the dust.


    Even so, Kedo continued to clenched his teeth. He is not a person who gives up lightly, but strives to control the balance of the body and tries to stabilize.


    "Are you still struggling to die here, innocently?" The corner of his mouth chuckled, indifferently indifferent.


    The biggest advantage of ninjutsu lies in its weirdness and diversity, especially the unsuspecting people like Kaido.


    "Get over here!"


    With the dustless words falling, the gravitational momentum in the palm of the hand was more turbulent for three minutes, and Kado, who was still struggling, was suddenly pulled by brute force.


    "Jack ... dead to me!"


    Seeing unable to get rid of the shackles of gravity, Kaduo became furious and turned his defense into an attack. With this gravitational force, the huge fists blasted into the dustless head together.


    However, although the idea is good, the reality is indeed extremely cruel!


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng !!!"


    auzw.com The whole person is about to approach dust-free, covering the armed fist, and when seeing that it is about to hit him, a powerful repulsion erupts without warning, and Cato is caught off guard , Was instantly handsome flying.


    He flew upside down and chopped down many trees.


    "Do you control gravity and repulsion ... how much ability does this guy have ..."


    After about half a minute, Kaido stood up unscathed, remembering the dustless countless, endless hole cards, and uttered a thousand words of self-confidence for a while. Every ability of dustless was envious of others. Incredible ability.


    The person in front of him is like an illegitimate child in heaven, occupying all major advantages!


    "Neither the force of gravity nor the force of repulsion is very strong ... If you take precautions in advance, you should still be able to avoid it." With his face full of light, Caduo accurately analyzed.


    He is a veteran who has been playing on the battlefield for many years. He has trained for a long time with a thoughtful mind, and made a fatal attack after understanding the enemy''s ability. This is his principle of victory.


    Everyone knows the truth of knowing one''s battles.


    "The fire is gone!"


    The blue sky was instantly dyed fiery red, and when I looked up, I saw the overwhelming fire waves rushing forward, and the scary diameter reached a terrifying range of tens of meters.


    The old face changed slightly, Caddo even suspected that if it were not for the existence of Doflamingo''s hind legs, the entire island would be covered by this menacing flame.


    At any time, the flames are all natural enemies. The hot current cannot be blocked, and the ground is easily scorched. The grass and trees dotted around it disappear instantly, turning into dust and dying with the wind.


    Even so, Kedo could not be destroyed. He was engulfed in flames, but he could not stand.


    "How could this fire of stars kill me."


    Kedo stepped out of the flame with a contemptuous tone. At this moment, he was covered by the domineering arrogance, and his body was beating with a pressing gloom. His strong physique was at a glance, full of explosive power. Even if the flames engulfed Cador''s body, these temperatures were not enough to melt him.


    The level of domineering varies from person to person. There is no limit word. The strong are strong and the weak are weak. For example, Doflamingo, in the face of such a horrible flame, will not be able to persevere and will be swallowed up and annihilated, and the bones will not exist.


    "Hmm ...."


    Clapping his palms, the crisp roar of steel came out, and the dark face of the beast Kaiduo was bantering, and the taunt in his tone was not concealed.


    "No matter how weird your ability is, as long as I enter the state of armed domineering, I can''t hurt me!"


    Kedo has a strong self-confidence. Armed color domineering can defend against any physical attack. Seeing that color domineering is enough to avoid any weird ability, this is his confidence in the face of dust-free.


    As everyone knows, the dusty mouth twitched a weird smile, and stared at Kaiduo, seemingly to see his embarrassment. The chuckling without traces became more and more obvious, and Kaduo, who was deeply arrogant and powerful, suddenly realized that something was wrong At first glance, I felt awful instinctively.


    .......


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    .........

 Chapter 531： Sinking island [second more]

    The surrounding fire was so fierce that in such a hot environment, Kaiduo''s forehead was dripping with the cold sweat of Dadou. He didn''t dare to care, and his nerves had always maintained a high-density concentration state, guarding against dust-free every move.


    The tricks between the masters are often short-lived, especially the current enemy, which is the strongest enemy of his life for Kaido. There is no one.


    Baidu Kaiduo knows nothing about Dustlessness, but Dustlessness is quite familiar with him, so he has already occupied the disadvantages. If he is loose and careless, the pirate''s career may end in this way.


    "Since you can''t come, replace me with the attacker!"


    Witnessing Kaduo''s delay, the dustless defender turned into an attack, and he rushed out. The reincarnation of the left eye turned sharply, jumping out of a strong energy wave.


    "Fortunately, he showed up early, otherwise I would have ..."


    Doflamingo, watching the battle in the distance, shivered, witnessing this exaggerated fight, and he could not help but feel that if dustlessness appeared less than a second, he might have been crushed into pieces by Kaido at that time.


    Seeing the strength of the catastrophic landslide in Cado, Doflamingo couldn''t help laughing at himself, how ridiculous the previous thought was, I thought that the distance from the "Four Emperors" was just a thin line, now it seems that the gap is completely cloud Different.


    The so-called "Lord Seven Wuhai" and the "Four Emperors" are not comparable at all, and even relentlessly said that the two sides are a one-sided trend. Aside from the strangeness of Hawkeye, the "Four Emperors" can be confronted with " "Seven Wuhai" does not exist at all.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    With a harsh roar, a large deep pit emerged from the ground gently, and the slightest collision between Kaido and the dust-free fierce battle also wiped out a strong spark, which was then transformed into a fierce shock wave and spread, rewriting Geographical surroundings.


    Numerous dense cracks on the ground are clearly visible, and some abyss openings are enough to devour an adult human being. This kind of crack is unique and countless.


    "Mum ..."


    Seeing this, Doflamingo retired, even if he was unwilling, the current dangerous situation tells him cruelly that this battle is not something he can intervene in, and now he is weak and full of bruises, and is already dying. State of death.


    Whether they can survive or not is not a problem, let alone get involved in Kedo and dust-free fighting.


    "Go to death!"


    Seeing that the color of domineering locks the dust-free every move, the short loophole of the accurate dust-free body, Kaiduo instantly kills, and the black iron fist bursts out, the cohesive force is enough to instantly flatten a large building.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Embracing the sky with both hands, the unstoppable repulsion roared and erupted, forming an absolute defense of 360 degrees, and the devastating air waves were strong and full.


    "Don''t think that one trick can eat all over the world!"


    Seeing that the dust-free tricks were repeated, Kaiduo sneered again and again, the huge body suddenly jumped up, then roared down, and smashed toward the dust with the force of the fall.


    Looking up at the falling beast Kedo, the sky was dim, and the sun shining thousands of miles away was blocked by his wide body.


    "Bang! Click!"


    Known as absolute defense, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" collapsed in an blink of an eye and was extremely fragile enough to crush a mountain''s fist on a dust-free skull.


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Kaiduo, who came down by the subduction force, was as powerful as he could. The moment he hit the ground, the entire island was trembling violently, and the ground was as fragile as paper.


    "What a joke, am I dazzled ?!"


    "You stupid, this is the strength of the four emperors. There is nothing to fuss about. The island destroyed by the captain is not just the one in front of you. It''s rare!"


    "The island is sinking slowly!"


    The Kaido Pirates on the coast blasted the pan, staring at the slowly sinking island, and inhaled indifferently.


    The only thing that can remain calm is the Pirates who followed Caddo early.


    "Young Master ... Fighting on this scale is beyond imagination, we still take advantage of it!"


    On Don Quixote''s pirate ship, Doflamingo braced himself to look at the slowly sinking island in the distance. Just now, he was rescued by Buffalo, who was a personal guard with a rotating fruit.


    Waved his hand, Doflamingo stopped their thought of retreating.


    "This is a war that has been unseen for decades. With your eyes wide open, how long you know, the province will be able to sit back and watch the sky!"


    Doflamingo''s enthusiastic and enthusiastic enthusiasm, his scaly wounds could not withstand his throbbing heart, and he suffered a lot since he was a child. He had an almost obsessive pursuit of strength.


    "This should kill you ... so I should retreat."


    In a large deep pit, surrounded by wind and sand, visibility was less than two meters, and Kaiduo was breathing heavily, slightly tired.


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread out, the surrounding wind and grass could not escape Kaiduo''s perception. The dust-free breath had completely disappeared.


    "It took such a great effort to finally solve the offensive fly ..." The tightly held heart was relaxed, and the beast Kaiduo said easily, and the nightmare that enveloped his heart was also swept away. .


    "Oh!"


    Before waiting for Kaiduo to be proud, the fierce burning pain poured into the heart palpitations, spreading from the chest to the limbs, Kaiduo groaned, his face pale as paper for a while.


    With his eyes wide, hiding the looming presence in the sand and dust, Kai Duo saw the dust-free figure.


    "I should have told you before that defeating me is just your wishful thinking, and that is the reality."


    He walked out of the sandstorm with the clean ghost of the first generation ghost, and was surrounded by the **** gloom, the demon''s desire to crush the world, tightening Kaddo''s nerves uncontrollably, the deep blood on his chest, Is to worship it.


    Cato is not an idiot. The world can have such a strong and demon-like sword. Everyone knows that only the legendary weapon can reach such a degree.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 532： Kaidos Ability [Third]

    As the top pirate in the new world, Kai Duo is also well-informed, so depressing, the only horrible demon is only the legendary first-generation ghost Toru.


    Among the twelve works of Supreme Sharp Knife, only the original ghost Toru had such a peerless edge and the breathtaking demon that was so breathtaking.


    "No, by what means did this guy escape the sensation of smell and smell?" Touching the blood-stained chest, the beast Kaiduo was uncertain.


    The moment when I was attacked by Dustlessly, it appeared as if it appeared out of thin air, and suddenly came out of the void.


    "Huh, this weak attack, I have suffered countless times in my life!" He gave a scornful glance at the dustlessness, and the stab wound on Caddo''s chest slowly recovered.


    A strong chest left only a slender trace.


    "Show me clearly, in my life, I have suffered numerous wounds, but I still survive! Not only that, but also the title of the world''s strongest creature."


    Kai Duo said proudly, raising his arms at the same time, countless stunned wounds were clearly visible.


    "It''s an interesting ability." Seeing this, Dust raised his brow slightly and nodded secretly.


    Caddo''s expression changed, and he also caught his eyes. Although the change of his face was only a short rush, he still couldn''t escape the dusty eyes and eyes, and a vague smirk was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    Every time he healed the wound, Caddo''s face was a little pale and weak, and although it was fleeting, Dustlessly caught it.


    Actually the previous "warm-ups" were also deliberately tempted. During the period, every time Kado healed the wound, this was the case. The more fatal the wound, the more pale his face became.


    Healing the body actually consumes physical energy indirectly, and the heavier the wound, the more physical energy it consumes. In the long run, Kaiduo can''t bear it.


    "Splitting the four or five you hit, I don''t know if it can heal." He asked with a careless chin, staring at Kaiduo.


    The sharp, electric eyes locked Kaiduo''s heart, and his face was covered with dust. His murderous spirit was not concealed. Under the influence of the clean-hearted murderous spirit, the first-generation ghosts in his hands were all clear, very excited. Caddo pounced.


    Hearing that, Kaido''s expression was rigid, and then he showed no weakness: "If it works, you can try!"


    Eyes larger than Tongling looked at the dust, and Kaiduo was full of anger. This time, he did not dare to carelessly, his body became shiny and extremely dazzling.


    Caddo did not hesitate to enter the armed color hardening again.


    "Escaped from the sense of seeing arrogance ... If you are right, it may belong to the ability to move in space ... Fuck, this kid must have a devil fruit tree at home, eat all kinds of fruits casually ?! "


    Even when moving at the speed of light, it is impossible to escape the sense of seeing and domineering. Now the dustless **** is unaware of a ghost like a ghost coming and gone, and there is no breath. Kaido can only plan as a capacity in space.


    The pirate''s habitual style is inherently very bad, and the initiation of the fire is even more veiled. Swearing is a manifestation of anger for the pirate.


    The battle was dust-free, and the beast Kay had been suffocating for a long time. The dazzling ability really caused a headache.


    "Oh!"


    Regardless of Kaido''s imagination, the dustless hands picked up the sword, and waving his hand was a **** slash, crushing away against Kado.


    auzw.com "Don''t underestimate Lao Tzu!"


    With his eyes radiating a faint light, in the face of such an intense cold light, Kaiduo did not retreat and looked forward as if it were a tiger.


    "boom!"


    The iron fist condensing the strength of the whole body blasted out, the incoming **** light suddenly dismembered, and the scattered hurricane pulled the ground out of the chaotic cracks, as simple as cutting tofu.


    "Bang Bang"


    With the rapid rush of Kaiduo''s teeth and claws, the ground trembled every time he took a step.


    "This courage is not admirable, it is worthy of admiration." Carefully looked at the oncoming Kado, nodded slightly, then looked like a knife.


    He flew without fear.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fierce collision continued, and the fight between the two had surpassed human cognition. The mountains were falling apart, and a piece of sand and rocks were falling. The air was rumbling and extremely hot.


    Others are jealous of Dustlessness and Flamenco''s identity, and Caddo naturally has no jealousy. The identity of the Tianlong man does not play any role for him. Only the person with the big fist is the final winner.


    "Oh!"


    Accompanying the sound of the flesh cutting, Kaiduo''s skin seemed to have a trace of blood, but the flesh-blooded wound healed in the next second.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly regressed, and distanced from Kedor, the dustless pupil was slightly stunned, and secretly said: "Do you use some means to catalyze the growth of cells to increase data in all aspects of the body ..."


    Dust-free guessed that this method reached a certain level and could even have the terrifying effect of limb regeneration, but the side effects were also very large. First of all, this physical strength was insufferable.


    "It seems that conventional methods are useless."


    Gaze was staring at Kaiduo''s chest, the reincarnation of the left eye turned sharply, and a burst of pupils filled the eyes. The focus of the dust-free eyes was exactly that of Kaiduo.


    "Boom boom ..."


    A strong repulsive force exploded without warning, and the central place was in front of the beast Kaiduo. The sudden impact easily affected Kaiduo and escaped, and he was flew a hundred meters away in an instant.


    Exaggerated repulsion covers the entire island, and the slowly sinking island is swallowed up by the seawater at a faster rate.


    "Focused by Capricorne, it should be almost right now." Staring at Kaiduo who couldn''t stand in the distance, he smiled cleanly.


    The principle of Capricorne is similar to that of Super God Luo Tianzheng, and its power is similar. The biggest difference is that through the dust-free sight, you can choose the place where you want to drop it.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 533： Crazy Beast Kaido [fourth more]

    Lying on the ground half-dead, Kaiduo had weak breathing. Due to the gradual loss of vitality, the powerlessness spread throughout his body, which was no longer enough to maintain the state of armed domineering.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the future, the debilitated Kai Duo was covered with blood, with wounds all over his body, and was trapped in the air by a human like an ant.


    The originator is dust-free!


    "I can''t die yet."


    The muddy old eyes shot out a radiant luster, and Kaiduo, who had returned to God, was full of madness, and he had been standing on the sea for many years. How could he die in silence in such a small island that was about to sink.


    "Can''t die? Who do you think can save you."


    The sound of contempt sounded into Caddo''s ears, with ridicule and naked scorn, and he couldn''t even move his body, even thinking about taking a salary at the bottom of the kettle.


    Looking closely, the visitor was dust-free.


    Raising his head to stare at the suddenly flashing figure, the silent murderous spirit in Kaido''s eyes collapsed again, staring at the dustlessly, and if his eyes could kill, at this moment, he was scarred and cut into a stick.


    "It seems so far ..."


    Looking down at the veiled beast Kaiduo, the dustless and indifferent road, the cold tone of indifference as frost, looking at Kaiduo''s eyes, without any human feelings.


    In other words, in the eyes of Dust-Free, Kaiduo is already a dead body.


    "Can it be repaired ... but it seems that no matter how it can be repaired, it is already the end of the crossbow."


    The wound that greeted me was slowly repaired, the flesh wound was re-coagulated, leaving ugly scars. However, the speed of healing was much slower than before. It was completely tortoise. Kaido also wore a rough, rough old face. Whitening and sweating.


    "At the end of the crossbow, I still want to turn around, and I don''t think it is suitable for daydreaming in the daytime."


    Staring at Kaiduo who continued to stand up, Dustlessly frowned, this boy couldn''t have such a strong vitality, he could still stand up after being hit twice.


    The blow just now has crushed the beast Kaiduo''s bones, and the five internal organs and six crickets have been dislocated and moved. I did not expect this old boy to stand up in a small universe.


    Of course, another way of understanding can be changed. Driven by immortal desire, Kaido still grit his teeth and choose to continue fighting.


    "This is really sorry, Lao Tzu likes daydreaming!" Even if he was seriously injured, Kaido still showed no weakness and chose a sharp anti-lip lip.


    "Any struggle is futile."


    Seeing Kaiduo continue to stand up, the dustless "friendly" softly persuaded. Anyway, it ��s all death. There is no need to die and live and suffer. It ��s better to be happy and die!


    "You want me to wait for death quietly, you are not qualified." With a moan, Caddo''s disdainful sarcasm, his mouth widened, a gloomy smile, and a cunning light beating deep in his eyes.


    Gently glanced at Kai Duo, the dustless sedation was abnormal, and any ability, including conspiracy and deceit, played little role in front of absolute power.


    The tactics that a beast thinks up are worthless to mention.


    "You have no means whatsoever to make it happen," said Forefinger to Caddo, dustless and provocative.


    auzw.com Sometimes watching the clown jumping clowns perform well can be considered a good entertainment show, and at least the ordinary and boring life has a little more fun.


    "Even if you die, you will be buried with you to purify the human atmosphere, and you alone will stink all human beings!" Kaiduo''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, and in the dusty eyes, he smelled a kind of contempt, Attack with a cannon at the moment.


    Wuchen heard that his face was expressionless, and his eyes were as flat as standing water. There was no need to see with the dying.


    "Oh!"


    Exhausting all his strength, Kaido leapt to the sky of tens of meters, then turned around and turned down sharply, like a meteor crashing into the ground.


    "I''m quite looking forward to it, but it turned out to be a trick again."


    Looking up at the falling Caddo, there was a deep disappointment in his eyes.


    With the strength of the fall, the attack can indeed be strengthened, and the power can even flatten the island, but it is still stretched to shake the dust.


    "silly."


    There was a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of chilly smiles. When humans fell from the sky, it was difficult for them to dominate the body as the body lost balance.


    In other words, Kaido is now a living target.


    The golden luster condenses on the front of the thumb, aiming at the position of Kaiduo''s heart. Kaiduo wants to test his dust-free attack strength with his physical body, and he will naturally show no mercy!


    "laser!"


    The golden light beam emerged from the dust-free thumb, straightened up, and shot straight into the mid-air Caddo, which was enough to fuse the sharp blast that ran through everything.


    "Oh!"


    Blood was splashing in the air, and there was an extra burnt wound in Kaido''s heart, and uncontrolled retrogression of blood in his throat. Even so, Kaido swooped towards the island without changing his face.


    Looking up at the rough old face, revealing the hysterical mad Caddo, there was a stroke of light in his clean mind, and he seemed to understand what the boy was thinking.


    "This **** ... it seems that he wants to sink the island and die with me."


    Can''t help but sweat for Kaiduo''s madness. Dustless is really wondering why this boy is so brave and has no foothold after sinking the entire island. Kaiduo himself is bound to be swallowed by the sea.


    Everyone knows that the demon fruit ability falls into the sea and there is only one end.


    "Uh ... have finally understood Lao Tzu''s plan? Uh ..."


    Unscrupulous laughter resounded through the sky, venting the sadness of Kedo''s inner battle for a long time, and fighting against the dust, can be said to be the greatest shame in the life of the sea, almost suppressed by beatings!


    After about half a moment, Caddo''s mad laugh stopped, and his gaze turned to Dustless again. He thought that Dustlessness would be in a panic expression, but the latter was an abnormal sedation and his eyes were even stunned.


    "The number of people who want to share with me is endless, but there is nothing else that can be done, and you are about to face the same end into **** as they are. This is your destiny!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 534： Awesome ability [fifth more]

    People who want to be clean and funny and want his life, or indirectly want to end up with him, are as many people as crossing the river, such as those from the old days, Kakashi, and Uchiha. I wanted to burn with dust-free jade, but the final result was to set fire to myself.


    Now Baidu Kaiduo also wants to play this set, grass!


    "The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. The delusion wants to shake the world, and there is only one final result, that is, self-destruction!"


    Chakra in his body began to run away. When Dustless was about to smash Kaido''s plot, a flash of aura flashed in his head, and a bad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "If the Four Emperors are drowned, this news must be very hot!"


    The pirate leader, Beast Kaido, who was slain in the world, was suffocated by the sea water, and the corpse was floating in the sea. This funny way of death is more interesting than killing him.


    At this moment, Kaido ��s entire body also hit the ground, setting off a sandstorm with a height of several feet, and even because of the horrible power, the surrounding mountains showed narrow cracks visible to the naked eye, and there was a faint tendency to split and collapse.


    "Boom boom"


    The powerful force hit the island, the island that was sinking slowly. At this moment, it was rocking unbearably. The volcano underlying the ground was violently impacted and suddenly erupted. The entire island was eroded.


    A huge deep pit appeared in the central area that was attacked by Kedo. At first, only a small stream of water emerged from the ground, and the seepage was only the water of the brook, which was negligible. Finally, as the sleeping volcano was excited, the entire island was Unbridled rewriting, the faint stream turned into turbulent waves!


    Changes in the geographical environment have led to numerous loopholes. Countless seawater has spewed from these cracks, and the island has sunk faster than expected.


    "Even if the kid has the means to reach the sky, he will surely die!" Said Beast Kai Duo with a smile, his tone with endless pride and cheerfulness.


    At the same time, Kaido''s body is undergoing earth-shaking changes, swimming in the water in a weird posture, but bathing in sea water is not affected in any way.


    "Is this your last hole card ... I can''t think of it. Your ability is so amazing. It can change into other creatures at will according to your own will. It is an incredible ability."


    Deep in the bottom of the sea, Wuchen suddenly appeared in front of a weird shark, his words moved with surprise, this ugly creature was the beast Kaiduo!


    "What''s surprising, rare and strange!"


    The mouth full of fangs spit out people''s voice, and a piercing voice came out, saying, "As you can see, this is one of my many abilities. Any creature in the sea, land or air can change by will, otherwise Where do you think the name of Laozi Beast comes from! "


    Kaiduo, a wild beast that has become a shark, is so proud that his fruit ability is so powerful that any creature he has seen can change according to his will.


    Even in sea water, it can also be used as a shark to sneak, and has an advantage over land. This is one of the reasons he claims to be the "strongest creature" in land, sea, and air. No matter when and where he can change the most favorable form of battle, he has With strong geographic adaptability.


    auzw.com Dustlessly nodded slightly, and also denied it. The weird look in front of him was shocking and extraordinary, and he was relieved when he thought about it, because the ability of the animal department itself is Can become animals.


    The only difference is that the beast Kaido in front of him can become any creature according to his own will ...


    "It''s you, this bastard, eroded by the sea, without showing any discomfort ..." Cato, who turned into a super-large shark, was somber and unbelievable in his eyes.


    The mythical tale of the Devil Fruit Ability soaked in the sea without being affected. This kind of myth story is happening right now.


    Shrugging without dust, can only sigh the system produced, must be a boutique! Because the nature of the system''s existence is a manifestation of escaping the laws of heaven and earth, what she gave away naturally cannot be taken for granted. The so-called seawater and sea floor stones are useless to him.


    "The chat is over."


    The dull face converges and is replaced by the intention of killing. The currents around it change according to the clean will, with a smirk on the face, "You just think that you can do whatever you want in the sea of ??sharks? I advise you not to be lucky , This naive and ridiculous idea is deadly. "


    It was said that Kaiduo, a beast turned into a shark, sneered, and was about to open his lips to shoot guns to attack the dust. The latter''s figure really disappeared like a ghost.


    Above the 10,000-meter-high cloudless sky, it floated quietly and quietly, looking down at the disappearing island below, and the Kaido Pirates group that had not yet slipped away.


    Suddenly, the sky was gloomy, with unprecedented shadows covering the sky, covering the sea below. Looking up, I saw meteorites reaching a scale of tens of kilometers floating above the dust-free head.


    "It''s up to you to see if you can avoid the big waves."


    With the dust-free voice falling, the super-large-scale meteorites floating overhead lost control and fell out of thin air. These meteorites are cleanly drawn from outer space by regenerating eye-pupil power, and the impact of hitting the sea surface is self-evident. .


    "Bai Jue, what''s the situation with Mary Joa."


    Looking at the falling meteorite, Dustless closed her eyes and communicated with Bai Jue. The other side of the dirty earth reincarnation army was also besieging Mary Joa.


    "What else can be done? The flocks are easily repressed by the five old stars." Bai Jue said helplessly, and the meaning was quite tangled.


    I heard that the dust-free frowns are all wrinkled. Those who regenerate the dirt are all the strongest in the world. Most of their strength is in the rank of lieutenant general. The advantage is not strength, but their immortality.


    Before Dustless asked what the reason was, Bai Jue''s voice sounded beforehand.


    "The native power of this world cannot be underestimated. The truth that science can change everything is true!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 535： Science changes everything [sixth more]

    The dust-free look floating in the sky was deadlocked, his face was as gloomy as water, and Bai Jue was the existence he created himself, betrayed him, or had no chance of lying to the military.


    Science can change all such wonderful thoughts. For those who have the belief strength above all else, Wu Chen is a miracle.


    "Tell me about the specific situation." Shen asked with a hint of murderousness, without a doubt.


    Lending Bai Ju ten courage, he did not dare to fabricate it out of thin air.


    Hearing the killing intention contained in the dust-free tone, Bai Jue''s hip-hop tone also converged as much as possible. If he jokes while the dust-free storm is gone, the consequences are definitely not what he can bear.


    "This one..."


    He hesitated in his tone, remembering the dust-free and cold tone, Bai Jue gritted his teeth: "Specifically, I also explained that white, in short, the reincarnation of the soil is controlled by Bega Punk''s invention, and bound in a very small environment.


    Bai Jue''s heavy Tao had an incredible tone, but that was the case, and it was impossible to argue with thousands of words.


    The army of dirty soil rebirth was bound in the cage by the invention of Bega Punk, and the hard walls could not be broken no matter how loud it was.


    "Bega Punk?"


    Think of obesity, scientists who don''t dare to be complimented, the dissatisfaction in Dust-free eyes is fleeting, and interest has come for a while.


    Bega Punk is the chief scientist of the Navy and the government. He has created and invented countless things in life, and all kinds of strange and weird designs are heaven and earth. Even he has created such weird lives as artificial dragons.


    All in all, Bega Punk is a very intelligent person, and his inventions are also very practical.


    "Perhaps it was the scientific theory of this world that I really underestimated ..." The dustless sky floating in the sky was somber and his eyes opened solemnly.


    This was the beginning of my dream. The legendary ancient weapon Pluto is the product of science. Even according to the dust-free speculation, Uranus is a similarly large space warship.


    "Forget it, I''ll see it for a while ..." Cut off the connection with Bai Jue, and said quietly.


    I was a little curious about Bega Punk, a peerless genius, and suddenly came up with the idea of ??catching him for his own use. Caesar was certainly good, and the gap was still far from Bega Punk.


    "Boom boom!"


    Meteorites with a scale of several tens of kilometers fell slowly into the sea, the sea surface was splashed with huge ripples, and scattered like mountains and rivers.


    "This group of guys are very cunning and know what it means to plan ahead."


    Pupils were slightly stunned, and Dust-free showed rare expressions of appreciation. Although many of the battleships of the Kaido Pirates were hit by meteorites, some escaped, and this group of people are extremely intelligent, knowing that the carefree sailing sea will be affected by Assault by dust, prepare the coating tools previously in stock, urgently coat the hull, and then dive deep into the ocean floor.


    auzw.com


    "Does this little clever think it is useful ... ridiculous."


    Shaking his head in disdain, the azure sky darkened again, and a meteorite of the same size as before came to the dust-free head.


    The number of meteorites in outer space is countless, and the pupils of reincarnation eyes can even control the moon. These sesame and mung bean-sized meteorites are naturally simple to use and have no stress at all.


    "If you can still live like this, it really shows that you shouldn''t die, Caddo."


    With a slight wave of Bai Nen''s small hand, the large meteorite also fell, and slowly fell to the surface of the sea. The target was the beast Kedo and his crew deep in the sea.


    In the face of a meteorite attack of this magnitude, if the Kaido Pirates Group can escape, it can only be said that God cares for them


    "And ... this group of guys can really pick a time, so it happens every time .... Navy, always stand at the best angle to sit in the best interest of fishermen."


    Looking out, the super-large-scale fleet dozens of kilometers away is slowly approaching, and the ships belonging to the navy and special flags are clearly visible.


    The dusty sight of the extremely abnormal eyes can even be seen, on the platform fort, Lieutenant General Cape of the Navy "hero" in the cloak of "justice".


    Obviously it was him who led the team this time. The odds of survival of the Kaido Pirates were slim. Due to the special reasons of emergency coating, they were not fully prepared, that is, about half an hour, they needed to float to the sea to fill with oxygen. If not, the entire fleet will be buried deep in the sea because of suffocation.


    Mary Joa, at this moment is another sign.


    Due to the sudden attack of the dirty earth reincarnation army, the entire Mary Joa almost turned into ruins. Mary Joa gathered a large number of strong men. The ranks of the Lieutenant General were as grassy as those who were comparable to the generals and occasionally passed by.


    But in the face of the dirty earth reincarnation army with an undead body, they can only look forward to sighing. The powerful and strange body, no matter how many times it is destroyed and crushed, will be repaired again without limit.


    However, their group of humans are constantly exhausting their physical strength, simply started by the five old stars, and a secret hole card designed by Bega Punk a few years ago. After finally binding this group of monsters, they still cannot kill them. Their actions are nothing more.


    "It''s no wonder the Unholy Reincarnation Army can''t break through. According to their strength, it can''t be done."


    Staring at the huge cage in the distance, the doubts in Dustless Eyes disappeared, and he nodded slightly, breaking through it with the power of Lieutenant General was indeed a dream.


    During the "top war", the navy also surrounded the white-bearded pirate group with this thing, limiting them to operate in a narrow space, and then the general red dog launched a unique trick "Meteor Volcano" to annihilate.


    The mysterious matter of these characteristics in front of him, even the white beard can not break his defense, not to mention that this group only reached the rank of lieutenant soil reincarnation army.


    PS, not the author''s nonsense, but some black technology in One Piece is indeed abnormal, such as the ancient weapon Pluto was made thousands of years ago.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! Various requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 536： Trouble [first]

    The eye-catcher is a prison cage made up of countless white walls, up to several meters in height, with a very smooth surface, without the possibility of climbing.


    Above is a group of important members of the world government, staring in wonder at the filthy soil reincarnation army in the prison cage, their eyes zoomed staggeringly, revealing the unbelievable, some of these fallen characters have also fought alongside them!


    The cage included the former Marshal of the Navy, and the current commander-in-chief of the World Government.


    Touching his chin, looking down at the dirty soil reincarnation army in the prison cage, his eyes flashed with pity and killing, and often he passed quietly through his eyes.


    "Even playing with the body of the deceased, the controller behind him is so despicable and cruel." The air marshal froze, and the chill in his mouth froze the air in front of him.


    It''s no wonder he was so angry. Among these undead army, among them were characters of his era, and even some of them had performed missions together.


    "General Commander, it''s meaningless to be angry now. I know your heart is very sad, and I feel the same. These walking dead also have my former companions." Said the fat, very weird figure beside him.


    Looking closely, this person is the guest of the world government-Bega Punk!


    "The most important plot right now is to discuss how to clean up this group of dead people, who have been killed or injured once, and I will let them be killed and injured again in the future, I''m really sorry." Bega Punk said with complex emotion, with an apology in his tone.


    Among the army transformed by the dirty soil, there were many scientists who helped him in the past. However, he was not able to meet with his deceased person again today, but in such a complicated and awkward scene.


    "The PhD makes sense. Right now, I''m really talking about how to solve this group of undead zombies. The other issues are irrelevant. Otherwise, the five of them will bother me." The head marshal nodded cautiously, with a modest tone and no superiority the meaning of.


    Because Bega Punk''s hands are not bound by the power of chickens, but the power exerted by his brain is far more than the commander in chief of the army.


    When the general commander disappears, he can change another one, but Bega Punk is the world''s best.


    "Scientists are always scientists ..."


    With a complex and lost sigh in his heart, he looked at the companion who was imprisoned below. The Marshal Kong had mixed feelings in his heart, while holding a scornful attitude to Bega Punk next to him.


    Among those who have fallen, many of them have been used for human experiments.


    "The first scientist of any **** is actually the same as that of Caesar''s executioner." He glanced at the frenzied Bega Punk, cursing in the hollow.


    Don''t even think about it, the commander-in-chief knows that once the reborn deceased falls into the hands of Bega Punk, they will be pushed to the dissection operating table.


    The only difference between Caesar and Bega Punk is that the former uses civilians for human tests, while Bega Punk uses prisoners for experiments. It is not difficult to see from their roar that these dead people have lost consciousness Where he fell into Bega Punk''s hands, he would be even more reckless.


    "If these people can be used by the government ... the pirates who settle the world are just around the corner." With his eyes shining, Marshal of the Sky said slightly with longing.


    A team composed of a large number of undead lieutenant generals can easily sweep the world, even the "four emperors" can only hate.


    "That''s for sure." Bega Punk laughed frantically, and the frantic laughter was crazy.


    auzw.com


    This is the case for scientists. Sometimes humanity is justified, the mundane bottom line is worthless in their eyes, and sometimes they are hung by benevolence and righteousness to make a great image of saving the world.


    Just as Captain Kong and Bega Punk discussed how to deal with these filthy soil reincarnation army, in the prison cage below, a certain filthy soil reincarnation army suddenly calmed down, as if possessing consciousness, eyes with a little clarity .


    "This body is still too weak to be complimented ..."


    The dust-free tangled smile that controls the consciousness secretly, as if all your strength is sealed, less than one percent of the body can be exerted.


    The Badlands Rebirth is not Penn''s Six Ways. It is not easy to control it for the first time, and its strength is greatly suppressed.


    "It should be no problem to kill him at this distance."


    His eyes narrowed, and he looked up at Bega Punk, who was discussing with Marshal Kong, at the top of the cage, and his dusty eyes passed the gloomy murderous energy.


    This Bega Punk''s own strength is dregs, but his strength is many times stronger than the admiral, and it is extremely difficult to ignore him.


    The calf quietly condensed strength, photons swarmed between the calves secretly, relying on this fragile body, dust-free can not exert much strength, at most it is equal to the rank of Lieutenant General, it is no problem to kill Bega Punk.


    After all, he was just a human being. His invention was shocking, but his strength was no different from that of a normal human.


    "Kick of Light!"


    With the roar of the groaning down, the condensed light of the calf suddenly flew out, swept straight towards the place where Bega Punk and Marshal stood.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The blasting and blasting skyrocketed loudly, a huge ball of fire slowly lifted off, and the devastating hot air wave spread, sweeping the entire Mary Joa.


    "This **** wall is really hard and disgusting."


    It was thought that these cages that imprisoned the Defiled Army would be destroyed, but they would only leave hot traces and some irregular depressions.


    He raised his eyebrows, then looked forward to the place where Bega Punk and Air Commander stood.


    The commander-in-chief in sight was unscathed, but the clothes on his upper body had been torn, revealing his strong physique. As for Bega Punk, he would be awful.


    "Hurry up and call the doctor!"


    Brutal glanced at the reincarnation dead in the prison beam, Commander General roared at the government officials around.


    At this moment, Bega Punk was quite miserable, his right arm had been melted by the blazing high temperature, and his body was burnt beyond recognition, leaving only a weak breath.


    ..

 Chapter 537： Substitution [second change]

    Commander-in-chief of Tie Qing, with an old face, looked at the half-dead Bega Punk. Although his heart was very refreshing, he still had a stigma of being face to face.


    The commander-in-chief of the whole army was in front of him, but some people ignored him and attacked the important figure of Begapunk in his presence.


    The most terrible thing is that he was easily defeated!


    Although he was protecting Bega Punk''s life with his own body at the close of his life, Bega Punk''s half-dead status now is almost the same as half stepping into Huangquan.


    Witnessing the big man Bega Punk was injured, Maria Joa''s doctors swarmed, and quickly put him back on a stretcher for emergency treatment.


    If the rescue fails, they are likely to be accompanied by the funeral!


    "It''s a pity ..."


    The dustless control of the filthy soil turned into a strong helpless sigh, this temporary body can play such a powerful force is already the limit.


    "boom!"


    A mighty figure came galloping, and the weight of a heavy wrist instantly smashed the head of the reincarnated strong man, and the broken rubble fragments slowly fell to the ground like snow.


    Just a blink of an eye, it was restored again.


    With his eyes fixed on it, it was the murderous air commander. Due to excessive anger, he could even see the sides of the horns and the blue bulge above the forehead.


    "It looks like you are different from those zombies ..."


    Sen Leng''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, staring at the dead body controlled by the dust-free soil, and Captain Jack grunted his teeth: "The courage is not small, it is big enough! How dare to kill in front of me! Do you know who he is ?! "


    If Bega Punk is nearby, it does n��t matter. The key guy is really important. Most of the government and navy ��s technological inventions are out of his hands. If he is killed ... think of this, the commander ��s forehead Sweating cold.


    "Of course I know who he is."


    The dust-free control corpse smiled, with a joke on his face. "The first scientist in the world government, if he doesn''t have this name, in all fairness, I really won''t attack him!"


    Immediately, he stared at the commander-in-chief of the air, and then said seriously: "In addition, I also want to test the strength of the legendary commander-in-chief of the army ... Sure enough, as expected."


    "The strength of the beast Kaiduo, which is slightly better than one of the" Four Emperors ", is enough to fight head-to-head with Whitebeard."


    Just in the flash of the electric light flint just now, the dust-free and vicious eyes can see the strength of the general manager, the navy dares to be singled out with him, I am afraid there is only a domineering Karp.


    "This guy is a bit hard at the age of his body, and without being aware of it, he was hit by the speed of light on the front, but he was safe."


    Slightly nodding, Dustless can even assert that the body rigidity of Commander-in-Chief is currently the strongest character he has ever seen. I am afraid this is also the origin of his "steel bone" nickname.


    auzw.com does not have the fruit ability. It is completely similar to the heroic Karp because it has completely trained a golden iron and steel bone by extreme domineering.


    All are armed and domineering.


    "Even if you are an undead body, the old man will kill you hundreds of times today!" Said his eyes red, and the commander-in-chief became angry.


    He was originally the kind of very grumpy military man who attacked Bega Punk before, and then continued the provocation, even if the commander-in-chief was calm, at this moment it was also furious, and the fire was burning his reason.


    "Let the old man see the blood, even if you win!" Leng Han laughed disdainfully, and Commander Kong motioned for the dead body controlled by Dust to be released.


    A mere strength is only the rank of lieutenant general, not even the zombie of the lieutenant general, it is not worth his attention.


    Seeing that the zombie was slow to move, Captain Kong was even more scornful, and then he saw weird handprints, which seemed to be afraid of himself. Captain Kong proudly said: "As long as you can force the old man back, even if you win, you will attack with all your strength. ��! "


    "boom!"


    Before the voice of the commander-in-chief fell, the fists formed by the green trees condensed out of the ground, and the unexpectedly commander-in-chief was blasted out.


    "boom!"


    His body slammed into the wall of the special cage, leaving a faint depression, and the head coach''s body fell to the ground with obvious fist marks on his abdomen.


    "Impossible, obviously only the level of Lieutenant General, why can you play the strength comparable to the general ..." Wiping off the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, the blood stains in the general''s gums are clearly visible, stupefied.


    This group of undead zombies was still at the rank of lieutenant general, but now they are suddenly attacked and have the same strength as the general. How can he not be surprised?


    At the same time, the old face was hot and hot. He just boasted about Haikou and was beaten by brute force. There was a feeling of being tricked. Some commander of the army of the world government dared to play him three or four times.


    "The reason is very simple, because it''s just a substitution." The dead body of the dustless control said softly, calmly and calmly, all in his control.


    His consciousness replaced the consciousness of the original dirty earth to regenerate the dead, and the fighting power will naturally be greatly improved. However, this corpse is too weak, but it is only the dirty earth rebirth, not the freely controllable Payne, so the ability to coordinate is extremely poor. Bringing the power of Brigadier General.


    Then consciousness withdrew from the puppet reincarnated.


    This unexpected sneak attack can only play a role once, the body has sufficient control of the dustless commander in the sky. At present, the temporary corpse can exert its strength. The limit is only the level of the brigadier general, which may consume the empty general Handsome, clean and free.


    For one thing, this old guy is not a fuel-saving lamp. For another, the purpose has been achieved. There is no need to entangle it. Second, there is an unexpected guest in the dust-free home.


    "There are people outside, there is a sky outside, and next time you are so careless, maybe you will lose your life."


    The boundless void is just leaving a cold warning, full of strong magic, wandering the sky for a long time without dissipating, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 538： How about bullying you? [Third more]

    Captain Kong''s old face was purple, and he stared indignantly at these zombie army, with a particularly gloomy expression. No matter how, he failed to conceal his failure.


    A needle was also indirectly placed in my heart, which was extremely annoyed and possessed a world of destruction. The ability to crush the opponent hundreds of times at will could not stop the opponent. Instead, he was ridiculed for ridicule, and even because he despised the opponent too much Surprisingly attacked and flew by surprise, no one''s old face could be hanged.


    How to say that he is also the navy veteran with the highest profile, and really feels shameless.


    "Kakaka"


    The ground exploded, and the army of unclean soil never appeared. It was strangely deep into the ground, and all traces were lost, leaving only the world government staff around.


    It can suddenly appear like a ghost, or it can disappear instantly, and it has an undead body. This invincible enemy is definitely a nightmare.


    Brightly lit and spacious villa.


    Graceful and luxurious, the beautiful lady model stands, pearly gemstones around her neck set off her graceful style, with wavy golden long hair, wearing orange hair accessories, wearing fish scale pattern robes, blue Glittering eyes were not angry, and there was nobility in the eyebrows.


    It is not difficult to see that those who come are either rich or expensive.


    "Yo, it''s a rare visitor. I didn''t expect you to be ingenious, and you just slipped into Mary Joa while chasing."


    Flirty slightly with unexpected voices, and the dust-free figure appeared immediately. She had thought that the person in front of her would not set foot in such a dirty and sinful place as Mary Joa. She was not expected to take it home today.


    Looking closely, it was Princess Oji from Fishman Island.


    I haven''t seen it for a few months. Princess Yiji is more attractive than before. She is full of nobleness due to her long standing position, her eyes are full of majesty, and her eyes are noble, and she has the noble temperament that a princess should have.


    "If I remember correctly, you should be my slave, have you forgotten even the most basic etiquette ... Or, just returning to the world of Fishman Island for a few months, think you can get rid of my control? ... "


    She carefully looked at Princess Yiji, who was not angry, with an oppression in her clean tone, forcing her to kneel pale.


    "Keep me in mind that you are the princess admired by everyone, but don''t forget that in front of me, you are always a slave." Gently glanced at Princess Yiji, said indifferently.


    The cold eyes looked down on Princess Yiji indifferently, and she was full of indifference to life. She seemed to tell silently that the beautiful lady in front of her was a puppet who trampled on, and she could ignore her dignity at will.


    "you..."


    Princess Oji''s face was pale. I didn''t expect Wuchen to be so cold and ruthless. Looking up at the cold face, her eyes were full of unyieldingness, and she tried to stand up with all her strength, but she was overwhelmed by more powerful force. Kneel down.


    "Do you think your daughter is used by me, can you rely on this mother to pay for your child?"


    Sitting leisurely on the sofa, Qing Zhao looked at Pale Princess Ji, who was pale, kneeling to the ground, and scorned: "Your princess on the Murloc Island, including your daughter Bai Xing, are all my toys and Slave, nothing more. "


    The dust-free sharp pupil fell on Princess Oji''s body, waiting for her reply.


    auzw.com


    In fact, for Wu Chen, the ancient weapon of Neptune, if it can, is naturally more powerful, even if it is not, it is harmless.


    "You ... I know, I know, Master." The humiliating tears fluttered in the corner of her eyes, and the path of trembling and despairing, Princess Oji at the moment was pitying.


    From the beginning to the end, Dustless treated her coldly, just like a machine without emotion, not moved by the ridiculous tears, slaves, and a lost money bought by billions of Bailey!


    I heard that Princess Yiji succumbed, and dustlessly recovered her pressure.


    "come."


    Hooking her fingers at Princess Oji, a nasty smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Princess Yiji heard her fist squeeze tightly, and instinctively wanted to refuse. What kind of person is Dust? She had a unique opinion, and then remembered the mission on her body, and walked calmly with her silver teeth.


    Standing neatly in the presence of dust, she did not dare to put the slightest princess on the shelf. In front of Tianlongren, her ridiculous identity would only add laughter.


    "Your master has grown up and is going to start a family in the future. Now you teach me the enlightenment education before marriage. If not, it is difficult for me to listen to what you say next."


    Gazing at Princess Oji in a joke, the dustless and indifferent way was full of threat.


    I heard that Princess Yiji''s face was pale, and she knew what it meant when she was over twenty years old. Tianlong people''s greed and **** are world-famous. She thought that dustlessness was one of the aliens. Now it seems that her previous thoughts were too naive .


    "I already have a daughter, are you sure you want to occupy me? If you don''t mind, I don''t care." Ginning the silver teeth, Princess Yiji chose to retreat.


    Dustless sneer, right, looked at Princess Yiji, and cursed stupidly. When she first conceived Bai Xing, Wu Chen already saw that she was still a virgin. Although she didn''t know what the reason was, it is certain that she is still complete today.


    "I definitely don''t care, just a slave, just play."


    Laughing secretly, a dustless and casual sentence beat Princess Oji into hell, and the blood flowing around was taken away, and her beautiful eyes were full of despair.


    Regardless of Princess Oji, she was thrown to the sofa cleanly.


    "Aren''t you guys so savage and don''t understand fun?"


    The panicked Princess Ji Ji did not expect the change to be so fast, as if the frightened little white rabbits were huddled together, guarding the dustlessness like a wolf.


    "Are you stupid woman an idiot? Or have you ever seen someone who loves romance?"


    Determined to completely trample the dustlessness of Princess Yiji''s dignity and show no mercy, a woman who always thought that she could change everything, only by thoroughly driving her into **** can she recognize herself.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 539： Im so bad (on) [fourth more]

    She looked at the face of Princess Yi Ji who was about to vomit blood, and she was so secretive that she wanted to retreat. She wanted to make Princess Yi Ji happy, so she wanted to hide the sky by her little means. Imaginary dream.


    "You guy ..."


    Princess Oji Shuiling''s eyes are full of evil spirits, and her pretty and exquisite faces are extremely gloomy. I did not expect that she said so clearly, the dust-free taste is so heavy, and she is shameless than her imagination.


    "To call the master."


    The bitter cold light flashed in his eyes, and the dustless palm was aimed at Princess Oji, and the majestic repulsive force sprayed out in her hand, and the object targeted was Princess Oji.


    "Kakaka ..."


    An expensive Chinese suit burst into pieces instantly, and the cold eyes had no emotion. He looked at the panicked Princess Ji Ji like a bereavement dog, and her face was indifferent and indifferent.


    Seeing that Princess Yiji''s eyes exuded clear tears, the iron heart of the dust-free thunder still remained unchanged. Such a person gave his face shame and it was not worth his attention.


    Beyond that, dare to resist must pay for it.


    "This little woman''s temperament is so good." Seeing this, dust-free eyes were shining, her mind was passing through the confusion, and the natural and noble temperament on Princess Yiji''s body was imaginative.


    Suddenly feeling that her body was cooling down, Princess Yiji stared at dustlessly in anger, and the evil spirits flowing between her eyebrows were clearly visible. I did not expect that dustlessness was such a mean man.


    Wu Chen stood silently in front of Princess Yiji, and looked at her with a playful look, her ridiculous eyes were the same as watching the clown performance calmly.


    "You forced me."


    Princess Yiji, whose eyes are swift and swift, has a pretty face, and decisively picked up the fruit knife on the stone table, against the white neck, her eyes were decisive, and she said silently, as long as you look at it, I will kill myself.


    However, Wu Chen passed by with a smile, a very calm, emotionless pupil, full of indifference to Princess Yi Ji, still staring directly at her.


    "Good looks."


    She nodded slightly, and Dust-free remained unmoved. Aggressive eyes circled around her. Every inch of Princess Yiji''s body penetrated into dust-free eyes.


    "Want to fight with me? This is interesting, but unfortunately you chose the wrong object. This time not only made you obediently put down the knife, but also let you take the initiative to come to your door." Wu Chen smiled confidently, and said to B Princess Ji''s threat didn''t care.


    "Automatic door-to-door? You dream!" Staring fiercely at the dust, Princess Yiji showed no weakness.


    The dull eyes looked at the body of Princess Oji so quietly, and the embarrassed Princess Oji trembled against her throat, and there were already obvious blood stains.


    I can''t stand this spiteful and staring look. When Princess Yiji was about to break herself, the sound of dustless fluttering sounds suddenly, making Princess Yiji''s action suddenly deadlocked.


    auzw.com


    "If you want to be the biggest sinner in history since the establishment of Murloc Island, you can stop yourself." Sitting calmly on the sofa opposite Princess Oji, drinking coffee calmly, with a clean tone and warning. meaning.


    Princess Oji sneered, now she has nothing to worry about, and alive is a sin to her. As a highly respected princess of Murloc Island, she is secretly a slave of the Tianren people, and has been repeatedly It is better to humiliate to end everything than to die, but to live is to suffer anyway.


    "If you remember correctly, a few years ago, Murloc Island was sheltered by the Whitebeard Pirates ..."


    When Princess Oji was disheartened, she was choked by a word of dustlessness, and Daimei''s eyebrows were squeezed together. She was keenly aware of the words of dustlessness and the following text.


    Then I remembered the clean and cold bloodthirsty character, stagnation of breath, and Xiuquan clenched tightly. Others may not be so mad, but according to Tian Renren''s behavior, it is indeed possible to do such crazy things. .


    "Looks like you guessed my mind."


    A smile was raised at the corner of the mouth, a dusty and grinning smile, and the space in the villa was faintly frozen, and said coldly: "Yes, you can commit suicide just as you think, but this account, I will count it on Murray Island On the head! I will smash the entire Murloc Island, completely disappearing from this planet, and the Murloc group will be swept into the garbage dump of history! "


    The voice fell, and the entire villa had condensed into ice, and it was freezing cold all around, and the dustless eyes turned scarlet, like an apostle from hell, with a **** smell.


    The bones of Princess Oji''s body shivered uncontrollably. The whole person was abandoned by the whole world, confused, staring at the dustless face in fear, pressing the inner panic, and questioning: "There is nothing to do with me Why do you kill the killer? "


    "Shit!"


    She laughed again and again without saying anything, making Princess Yiji dumb, and sarcastically said, "A few years ago, Murloc Island was sheltered by the White Bearded Pirates. Damn me, in the name of absolute justice, destroying your mermaids will punish evil and do good! "


    On the one hand, Murloc Island has been sheltered by the Whitebeard Pirates. On the other hand, it wants to be protected by the world government and live in peace with human beings.


    "Do you still want to break yourself?"


    Suddenly stood up and looked down on Princess Oji from a victor''s angle, and said in a cold voice: "It is undeniable that everyone is free, but as a slave of me, you still want to resist me and you must pay The price of reciprocity! "


    After a moment of silence, seeing Princess Ji Ji tearfully laying down the fruit knife, the smug smile on the corner of her mouth is even stronger. Woman, sometimes it ��s so easy to deal with, the time-consuming and laborious headache process of falling in love, he No time.


    The process is despicable and shameless, but it is far worse than any sea dry rock, old and reliable!


    "Don''t want to destroy Murloc Island, just roll over for me!"


    Princess Yiji nodded mechanically when she heard the words, her eyes were awkward, as if the walking dead walked in front of the dust, and Ren Jun''s appearance of picking was pity.


    "How about, as I said before, you still obediently come to your door!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 540： Im so bad (below) [Fifth more]

    Princess Yiji staggered and walked to the dust, her bones were evacuated, her steps were extremely difficult, and she wobbled from side to side.


    Shui Lingling''s eyes were struck by tears, trying to win dustless sympathy, but unfortunately, Princess Yiji was destined to eat, and the apathetic dustlessness was completely immune to that ridiculous tear.


    Then he knelt quietly in front of Dust, and his eyes were despairing.


    "Your slavery is a good realization, a king, and a princess ... um ..." Looking down at Princess Yi Ji in front of her, she cleanly touched her smooth chin, and was a little bit wry.


    The future king of Boyahan Cook is his slave, and the princess of Murloc Island is still her slave. This is the benefit of the powerful rights of the Tianren people!


    Staring brightly at Princess Eji in front of her, dust-free and steady breathing was heavy, panting heavily, and at the same time, the painful voice of Princess Eji sounded at the same time.


    "In that case, you should have let go of Murloc Island?"


    Looking up slightly, Qiushui''s eyes were carefully watching the dust, Princess Yiji whispered softly, and even so, the firmness in her voice was deeply moving.


    "Xiong big brainless stupid woman ..."


    Shaking his head without hearing the news, this stupid woman was innocently enchanted and did enough for Murloc Island, and died in the hands of his family in the end.


    The ending can be described as extremely tragedy. Toiled for the short life of Murray Island, but finally died under his own hands, which is the biggest irony and stain on her.


    "Of course, no problem."


    He patted Xiong''s bore with a 100% assurance, and the dust-free was extremely serious, but his eyes that avoided flickering were uncomfortable. Obviously, he played Huahua intestines and chose to perfuse Princess Yiji.


    Immediately, his eyes revolved around Princess Oji''s body. For a few months, it was also impatient to enter the dust-free environment. As the saying goes, food taste is also human nature, and there is no need to conceal it. Desire does not mean that he is not a woman-like monk!


    No matter how Princess Yiji is, she rushed over like a wolf!


    In the early morning of the next day, the pole will reach the top, there will be no clouds, and it will be a sunny and sunny day.


    Dustlessly rubbed his drowsy eyes, his expression was extremely lazy, and a dazzling ray of sunlight was immediately reflected in Hitomi, using his hands to block his eyes subconsciously.


    Suddenly I felt that my arms were caught by Rou Ruan''s smooth skin, and there was no dust, and I turned my head to be the pale Princess Princess Ji.


    At this moment, her arms clung to the dustless left arm, as if she would sneak away without running, and refused to let go.


    "This untouchable woman''s face looks so tall and clear, but it''s actually the same kind of woman as Hui Yeji. It''s the kind of woman who is extremely exuberant." Wuchen smiled hesitantly, holding Princess Yiyi and Huiye involuntarily. Compared to Ji.


    It is precisely because they usually maintain a pure and noble side, sometimes their hearts are abnormally lonely. Once this cumulative pressure is released and erupted, the wildness displayed after giving up self-esteem is remarkable.


    auzw.com Time passed slowly, and I didn''t know how long it was before, Princess Yiji opened her eyes, and the dustless smile drew in the eyes, she looked at her slyly like a fox.


    Princess Oji is a shy person with a thin face, and her small face is instantly red like an apple, very cute.


    "You''ll stay in Mary Joa in the future, Murloc Island, that''s not where you should get involved."


    Suddenly realized that Princess Yiji would fall shortly afterwards. There was no faint utterance in her tone, with an unquestionable command, she had no choice but to return to Murray Island.


    Only the command from the superior to the subordinate is carried, and there is no room for maneuver.


    If you remember correctly, Princess Oji will be assassinated by Hodi Jones soon, staying in Mary Joa a bit boring, but can guarantee her life, and dust-free and do not want her to appear again, the way White Star awakens Neptune is too At the extreme, even slight deviations can lead to the collapse of the plan.


    "Your ruthless little ... Master."


    The words around her mouth were glared back by the dustless and cold eyes. Princess Yiji quickly changed her mouth and took the initiative to provoke dustless endings, but she had a great experience. The despair that wanted to die couldn''t be disappointing.


    "You promised to let go of Murloc Island, but now you want to regret it ?!"


    Princess Oji still refused to give up, and the mermaid''s gradual end to a declining ending must be changed by her own hands. The mermaid cannot live in the dark bottom of the sea for a lifetime.


    "Idiot woman, on the one hand, you are violent with the white beard, and at the same time, you want the asylum of the world government. You can''t dream of the best of both worlds."


    Organize the slightly messy clothes corners, stare at the distant sea and whisper cleanly. There is no good thing that has the best of both worlds. On the one hand, it is impossible to get the protection of the world government, and on the other hand, it is impossible to get the white beard umbrella. You can''t have both, and you can only choose one.


    "That being the case, then I will return to Murloc Island immediately!" She stared at the dustless back, and Princess Yiji was determined.


    Hearing that Wu Chen just turned his head in contempt and looked at this ignorant woman with a sneer, "I mean, letting go of Murloc Island is right, but I didn''t say letting you go, you are still my slave, without With my permission, I ca n��t go anywhere. "


    Princess Yiji heard the words and laughed again and again, her legs were long on her body, and Tian Gao was a bird flying. She could go wherever she wanted, and Dust had no right to stop her.


    Then, regardless of the dusty and weird eyes, he walked towards the dark corridor generously.


    "At least it''s not too late to look at these things, otherwise you might regret it."


    The evil smile full of pranks popped out from the corner of Dustless Mouth, and the exquisite desktop appeared with a few more photos, which was collected by Dustlessly.


    Princess Oji''s footsteps suddenly stagnated, and then she turned around suspiciously. The face-to-face of the desktop instantly attracted her attention, and the beautiful and pretty face fell sharply into purple sauce.


    Glaring at the dust, she has never seen such a shameless person in her life.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 541： Shameless without realm [sixth more] (on)

    Princess Yiji was panting awfully, her body was trembling, her eyes were shocked and angry, filled with endless shame, and she saw the real meaning of the word "shameless" when she saw Wuchen.


    Perhaps the word "shameless" used on dustless body is an insult to this great word!


    Following the eyes of Princess Oji''s shame and anger, the photos on the stone table are exactly the photos of Princess Oji, and they are extremely clear from all angles.


    Get up to sneak shots in the middle of the night, dust-free can be described as painstaking!


    "Let''s think about it. After seeing these photos, the highly respected princess Yiji of Murloc Island is actually a demon woman. What do those people think ..."


    The photos in his hands were shaken, the dusty cunning grin was full of threats.


    The implication is self-evident, as long as Princess Yiji dares to take a half step out of Mary Joa, these precious collections will strew the entire Murloc Island.


    Of course, this is also a simple and frightening frightening Princess Yi Ji, and tied a heavy shackle on her head, in case she has an unrealistic idea of ??escaping.


    "You scumbag!" The cheeky flowers trembled, Princess Yiji stared at the dust, her fist tightened.


    The cold eyes are full of murderous intentions, and the eyes can kill people without dust. There are all kinds of wounds. Princess Yiji is depressed and vomiting blood, and she ca n��t wait to tear the dust free, and shamelessly must maintain a limit!


    "It''s best not to doubt, if you think that the people of Tianyi are honest and trustworthy gentlemen, just leave there and try."


    He took a deep glance at Princess Yiji, then lowered her head to ignore her, and read the Morning Post sent intently, catching the glance and catching the news he needed.


    Princess Oji sits back on the sofa, her eyes empty, as if her soul has been drawn, and she becomes a walking dead, her mind full of despair and bitterness.


    Regardless of the life and death of Princess Yi Ji, in the final analysis, she was also a slave of no use. Last night, it only emerged temporarily. It was also the honorable and unrivalled temperament of Princess Yi Ji, which attracted no dust.


    All in all, if Princess Yiji can understand everything and know that Tian Gao touches his bottom line, Dustless will not hesitate to choose hot hands to destroy flowers!


    "It''s a coincidence that this old guy from Kaido has saved himself many times ..."


    The long and narrow banner of the newspaper was exceptionally clear. It was the escaping Kaido Pirates. Despite being violent by the Navy fleet led by Lieutenant General Cap, and losing a large number of crew members, they finally escaped the navy''s ambush circle.


    "Maybe that man."


    After thinking about it, Wuchen didn''t think that Kaiduo had the whole body to retreat, because the previous battle had consumed his full strength, and the remaining strength was simply not enough to fight against Karp.


    Karp, who once pushed the "One Piece" into desperation several times, has reached the peak of his power. Even Karp, the general, has no choice but to die.


    "It should be related to that man. On the eve of the incident, his pirate group disappeared mysteriously."


    The mind was energized, and the man with three scars in his eyes stepped into the dustless pupil, which was the captain of the red-haired pirate group, the red-haired Shanks.


    auzw.com The red-haired Shanks has a deep vision and a city government. He is usually kind and approachable. He can face him open-heartedly, but he cannot rise to a hostile mentality.


    "Master Dustless." Bai Jue''s voice suddenly sounded.


    He closed his eyes quietly, closed his eyes, took a deep breath of cool air to stabilize his emotions, and the heart of the splashing ripples was also calm, and the old wells were restored.


    Bai Jue contacted him in such an urgent way, and usually it was an omen.


    "The red-haired Shanks retreated to cover the Beast Kai team, and there was a battle with the navy hero Karp, and many of the red-haired crew were caught alive by Karp."


    Bai Juedao''s explosive news coincided with Wu Chen''s previous speculation.


    "I can''t figure it out, why the red-haired Shanks man always likes to gossip, without him, he might be arrested again."


    Bai Jue was rather annoyed, apparently he was extremely cold-resistant to Baidu Kaiduo.


    The reason why he hated the beast Kaiduo for a reason is that most of Bai Ju''s clones have been killed by his crew because of watching the information of Kaidu Pirates'' Group, and Bai Jue also feels uneasy about this.


    "It''s nothing strange, the red-haired Shanks is the kind of person who likes to gossip." Shaking his head, the dust is so clear that the air is clear and light.


    The action of the red-haired Shanks is strange and unpredictable. Every time it seems that there is no reason to take a shot, the behind is significant. For example, this time when he suddenly appeared to rescue Kaido, he did not rescue Kaido from the magic of Cap , The short-term balance around the world will also collapse, into a chaotic era of secession.


    In addition, the world government may suddenly attack again. The three remaining emperors are operated without warning, and the red-haired Shanks understands the cold.


    "Speaking of which, the red-haired crew has been caught by Carp a lot?" Wuchen asked Bai Jue with an idea, and the corner of his mouth swept an inconspicuous arc.


    The red-haired Shanks was spoiled one after another without giving him a lesson in bone marrow, and it seemed too broad-minded!


    "Yes, I was caught a few." Bai Jue nodded, admiring Karp''s strength.


    It is not difficult to see that the red-haired Shanks'' subordinates live, how the team formed by Lieutenant General Capu himself and the navy side he led is unprecedented.


    "Master Dustless is going to know the red-haired Shanks in person?" Bai Jue asked tentatively, the low voice raised the tone, with excitement.


    One thing is certain, Wu Chen chose to shoot in person, even if the red-haired Shanks was against the sky, he could not escape the five-finger mountain designed for him.


    "It''s not necessary, you can use the power of others to give him a look."


    Shaking his head, the cold eyes of the dustless pupils appeared, but the killing was not a little bit. It was actually very simple to deal with the thin-headed character such as the red-haired Shanks.


    Being good at making friends is his biggest advantage and also his biggest disadvantage. Once a person has complex feelings, it means that he is full of flaws in the future!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 541： Intentionally arrested [first more] (below)

    Wu Chen still vaguely remembers that Hawkeye and red-haired Shanksby sword, and the days when they became legends, are just around the corner.


    All in all, this is the best opportunity to conceal the red-haired Shanks. It is impossible to know whether he can successfully kill him. At least, he can give him an unforgettable lesson all day long.


    The stark red-haired Shanks has a weakness that is well known in the world-love and justice!


    "Are the red-haired Shanks''s crew members held in deep-sea prisons?" The dust-free husky asked in a deep, murderous tone.


    "Yes, all are detained to advance the sixth floor of the city." Although Bai Jue didn''t know why, he still answered truthfully.


    Silently nodding, he suddenly felt that the old man Carp was much kinder and more lovely, and relying on the crew to slap each other, he was disdainful for such a mean thing.


    The deep-sea prison, which is dark all year round, does not reach the bottom, is filled with suffocating depression.


    Since the last time Hawkeye and Doflamingo snatched Caesar from the prison, the defense of the deep sea prison has been strengthened, using materials that are several times harder than the original.


    The cold and wet sixth hell-infinite hell!


    This is the bottom floor of the deep-sea prison. It is filled with a sickening stench. The flowing air is full of depression. Every time you breathe into your lungs, your whole body will become heavier, like an invisible mountain on your back.


    The figures shuttled in the darkness are visible.


    "It really is where the strong gather ..."


    The majestic sensibility spread apart, bringing the whole prisoner of "Infinite Hell" into the eyes, and the dust-free tone improved a lot, moving.


    "No wonder Black Beard will choose his companion here ..."


    Several strong breaths immediately attracted the attention of dust-free, many pirates in the history were detained in secret and lived a life of darkness.


    "Oh!"


    "Jack, who''s so bold, it''s so noisy that I''m sleeping ?!"


    "This kind of fine-skinned prisoner can also be detained to the sixth floor. Hey, it seems wrong. Why didn''t that guy even put on handcuffs."


    Many powerful pirates noticed unscrupulous peeping, and woke up from their deep sleep, opened their eyes, and looked at the impassive figure in front of them.


    Slightly messy black broken hair, even though the space around it was all black dotted, the eyes of the twinkling stars are still so eye-catching and eye-catching.


    What surprised these pirates most was that this guy could come in without handcuffs! In this way, his identity is also looming, and he must belong to the government.


    Ignore the curious glances all around, Wu Chen went straight into the dark space.


    "Come here, Lao Tzu shreds you right away!"


    "Well ... those fine-skinned and tender government personnel can enter infinite hell, oh ... I''m afraid the status is beyond imagination."


    auzw.com


    "Cut, there is a way to let Lao Tzu go out, and he immediately dried this little white face, ha ha ha ..."


    The original dead space was replaced by coquettishness. The pirates in the jail scorned dustless and scornful faces. In their eyes, dustlessness is the incompetent waste that depends on identity.


    "People of you ... still give me a good night''s sleep!" The eyes spread quietly, and the dustless eyes were replaced by Hanmang.


    The pupils suddenly enlarged, and invisible energy fluctuations erupted from the body. It was only a brief moment. The originally noisy prison was suddenly silent.


    Looking at it, more than 80% of the people have turbid eyes, full of horror, spit foam uncontrollably, and were directly stunned by some mysterious force.


    There are only a very small number of people who resist the overbearing erosion of the overlord, most of them are the future crew of Blackbeard, and some rumored pirates, all of which belong to the period when Roger dominated the hegemony.


    I don''t know how long it took before I came to the fence where the red-haired crew was imprisoned.


    "Louis South Saint, this is the person you want to meet, but he is extremely dangerous and we do not recommend that you go in and contact him."


    If you want to enter here safely, you must use the identity of the Tianlong people. Faced with the descendants of the Creator, these jailers behave more closely than their dads.


    "Speak nonsense, open it for me." Waved his hand, impatiently.


    The jailer''s expression was rigid, but he still took out the key. Even if the conviction is a later thing, now he offends without any dust, and he may splatter on the spot!


    "Kakaka"


    The roar of the iron chain rolled through, and the cell''s speed was turned on in the blink of an eye. The dustless person walked in, and his eyes fell directly on the silhouette in the dark. Conversation.


    Accidents flashed in his eyes, and Wuchen didn''t expect to be caught by him.


    "I heard that the crew of the Red Haired Pirates were arrested by Lieutenant General Cap .... But to be honest, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Sharp eyes were staring directly at the sleeping figure on the g floor. The unprecedented figure in front of him was extremely difficult to know him without knowing it!


    The person who claims to have the highest IQ is the deputy captain of the Red Hair Pirates Group-Bemberman.


    "Speak to others in such a familiar tone, I''m sorry, I don''t welcome you here." The light tone rang through the dark and silent space, Bemberman said, his tone with surprise and surprise.


    Wen Yan, Wu Chen just smiled.


    "Although I don''t know what ghost idea your red-haired pirates fight ... but one thing is certain, you should have been arrested deliberately?" Although it was speculation, Dustless said with great certainty.


    Bemberman''s strength and brain are both incompetent. He wants to have no chance of catching him alive, and Wu Chen doesn''t think he is the kind of man caught alive.


    Despite being held in a deep-sea prison, Dustless is convinced that he has an unspeakable purpose.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 542： Calculate the Red Haired Pirate Group [Second More]

    Beckman''s expressionless cheeks were loose, and there was a vague killing in his eyes. Even if it was fleeting, he was still aware of the dustless perception.


    Such a thing of killing intentions is like a big wave of flood discharge. Even the subtle to faint water flows are real outflows. The concealed seamlessness can not escape the dust-free law eyes and his perverted perception.


    Skynet is full and unobtrusive, always thinking that he is the hunter behind it. This unrealistic fantasy, everyone has actually had it, and no dust is no exception. The only difference is that he now wakes up in a big dream. , Good at overlooking the overall development from the perspective of an onlooker, and then lead by situation, leading the situation to his own favorable situation.


    "I''m not interested in the conspiracy of your red-haired Pirates, and I''m not interested in exploring ..."


    Looking down at the untouched Beckman, the dustless look continued to be gloomy, and his eyes shot an intense chill: "But now it is certain that you who are now being collared are my prey!"


    The moment the words fell, invisible pressure shrouded himself, dustless and cold, with a sense of suffocation, and a keen sense of a vicious killing locked him.


    Looking up, it was exactly Beckman who opened his eyes and was so murderous.


    "The Red Haired Pirates are really crouching tigers and hidden dragons. This young captain is strong enough to contend with the navy''s highest combat power general and even has an advantage over the general."


    Ignoring the killing intention of covering and locking himself, Wu Chen speculated in the heart, and at the same time sure that Beckman deliberately entered the tiger''s mouth.


    Perhaps a positive confrontation, Karp can destroy the generals of the navy headquarters, but if you want to capture the generals with your own strength, it is even more difficult, not to mention the desperate red-haired Shanks.


    Beckman thought carefully and took a look at three things, everything is dripping, and sometimes wisdom is more lethal than pure strength.


    "As the most honorable Tianlong person in the world, you can see my ranks of prisoners not far away. Your purpose and idea are not simple." The sight is full of deep meaning to lock up the dust. Said.


    The respect and the word "holy" used by the jailer just now, he heard it clearly, and the red-haired Shanks once told Beckman the dust-free appearance. Combined, he also knew the dust-free identity. .


    "It''s not simple? This kind of question is not important anymore, but one thing is certain ... you red-haired pirates are about to get into trouble!"


    The sound suddenly raised a lot of decibels, and Wuchen took a playful tone: "What kind of heart you are, it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, the originator of this unprecedented crisis is you��Bemberman!"


    "Well !!!"


    The roar of steel, in the dark space, a dim shadow came down, with strong hands and perfect movements, without any loopholes.


    The dust-free left eye enters the reincarnation writing round eye mode calmly. The magical eyes with purple background hang nine mysterious hook jades. It is strange and unpredictable. Under the extension of the sight of the reincarnation writing round eye, the dark environment is as bright as day. Everything Nowhere.


    The reflection of Hitomi''s limbs around Begman''s thick iron chains, as heavy as a weight, bound him. However, even so, he still moved freely to the dust.


    auzw.com Keeping an eye on the coming shadows, dusty mouths raise insignificant sly smiles, and the quaint and magical reincarnation writes round eyes, and then faint ripples follow.


    "Just because you want to kill me, the red-haired Shanks has no such confidence, let alone you!" The pupils suddenly widened, and the faint ripples in the reincarnation writing circle''s eyes widened rapidly, spreading throughout the eye sockets in an instant.


    Beckman, shocked by mysterious energy, suddenly moved slowly like a tortoise, full of flaws.


    "boom!"


    Seeing this, Dustless smiled contemptuously, then swooped up, kicking Beckman flying lightly, the latter hit the heavy wall weakly, his face pale as paper, and the corners of his mouth were marked with blood stains.


    "You **** ..." Opening his eyes in pain and pain, he locked himself in the dust, Beckman''s murderous stunned.


    In the moment before, the whole body movement, the blood flowing in the body, and even the brain''s thinking ability, all stopped immediately.


    Or, to put it more aptly, to describe, the whole world was affected by the evil and mysterious eyes, stopped for a moment, and used this short gap to attack him without dust.


    "Does this state still want to take my life ... a stupid man who can''t control himself?"


    Looking down at Beckman without emotion, he lifted his right hand without dust, the golden light beam condensed at the front of the thumb, and the light ready to go was good enough to penetrate the human body easily.


    "Laser! Hey"


    With five fingers flying together, dense rain-like rays raging out, Beckman''s body was sieved in a blink, and there were dozens of burn holes in the dense crowd.


    Most of the wounds were concentrated on the limbs of the body, and the dust freely avoided the deadly parts of the internal organs.


    "In this case, no matter what your plan is, you must carry it out for a while ... At least the injury in front of you can recover before you can act." Beckman, staring blankly, dying, laughed cleanly. .


    An indifferent glance flickered over Beckman, and Dust turned away and turned away.


    When he was about to step into the cell, he looked back, looking at Beckman, whose eyes were cloudy and about to fall into a coma. The corner of his mouth drew the expected cold arc, whether he could hear it or not, and murmured through the dark and cold space.


    "The redheaded pirates are killing each other, this drama is not to be missed."


    When Dustless stepped out of the cell, the jailer pushing the city hurriedly came to treat Beckman. The Headquarters of the Navy explained that Beckman was an important prisoner and that the Dustman was not a crime. It was impossible for the Headquarters of the Navy to confess crimes. These are the least senior jailers.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing for various requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 543： Upcoming Children [Third]

    The motive and purpose of the red-haired pirate group, and exactly where the sword is pointed, Wu Chen really does not know, he is not a god, and a thoughtful man like the red-haired Shanks has nothing to do.


    There is only one thing worth affirming, no matter what the end, the red-haired Shanks will not abandon their companions.


    It only needs to wait for the rabbit to be clean. Although the method is very stubborn, the effect is immediate.


    Cao Cao left such a smoky place as Qiancheng City before deliberately detouring and looked at Yuli Xiliu, the murderer. However, this guy is like a sculpture, full of isolated coldness and strangeness. Don''t enter, just look at Dustless and continue to sleep in pampering, treat him completely as air.


    When time passes like Bai Ku, when consciousness comes, months have passed quietly.


    Five days ago, Eagle Eye left without saying goodbye. According to dust-free speculation, it should be a break with Red Hair Shanks. After all, the relationship between Eagle Eyes and Red Hair Shanks is well-known, and it is also an enemy and a friend.


    Now that Hawkeye has taken refuge in the dust, the two are bound to make a decisive decision. It was also possible that the relationship between the former and the former was completely cut off because of this relationship, and they have since gone aside.


    Compared to the collision between Hawkeye and red-haired Shanks, Dustless cares more about Beckman in the deep sea prison.


    This guy was arrested inadvertently and deliberately, it is absolutely impossible to repent and hope that their group of pirates who are pursuing their dreams will have zero chance of turning back to shore.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This is the truth summed up by the ancient sages.


    Therefore, Wu Chen also sent Bai Jue''s avatar to watch the progress of the city, Beckman followed the rules, except for the wounds or the wounds, which have not changed from day to day.


    At this time, Dust-free''s relaxed rhythm of life was completely chaotic. After months of passing, Datong Muhui Yeji''s lower abdomen has risen high. According to the speculation of Dust-free, that is the recent days. Will be delivered.


    Naturally, the dustlessness that used to only occasionally enter and exit the system world now appears more frequently.


    This is not unhelpful, as time goes by, Wu Chen''s indifferent relationship with Hui Yeji has gradually increased recently, at least it will not be ridiculous when meeting each other as before.


    The world in the system always keeps the wind and sunshine.


    In the distant sparkling lake, the patinas and pavilions are clearly visible, classical and vicissitudes, full of poetic and artistic beauty, trees, mountains and stones, embellished with grace and elegance.


    The two figures in the pavilion are clearly visible, and looking intently, it is Hui Yeji and Wuchen.


    "She looks a little strange to this picture, but she finds people like it."


    His eyes quietly looked at the bloated figure in front of him, and his clean face outlined a smile, and the Fang Yinghui Ye Ji he observed was undoubted.


    No longer the arrogant and domineering past, but the sole coldness of my solemn respect, the present night queen is dignified and peaceful, perhaps because of her motherhood, and her smile is as easy to approach. Gao Gao''s oppression in the goddess is also restrained, which is the opposite of Hui Yeji in the impression of dustlessness.


    "The world is impermanent ..."


    auzw.com Seeing Hui Yeji ��s state of kindness, clean air, mixed feelings, and a feeling of unawakened dreams, she glanced at the immature life formed in Hui Yeji ��s belly. The grievances are right and wrong, and the disappearance of all is the blessing of the child.


    "You''re right, destiny is really elusive." Hui Yeji echoed with a voice, his soft voice was soothing, showing a little weakness.


    Dustless and sighed complexly, she stepped forward to help Fuhui Yeji''s body, knowing that she paid too much for the baby in her belly.


    Unlike in the past, Hui Yeji did not reject the dustless embrace this time, but leaned against his shoulders, leaning quietly in the dustless arms, and the white and jade face enjoyed this strange taste very much. My arms arched like a lazy cat.


    "I did not expect myself to be what I am today."


    The soft tone was embarrassing, and she was actually suspicious of Huihui Yeji in the future. She never expected that she would become like this one day.


    Deeply looking at the dustlessness, he immediately used a kind of resentment with a playful tone of voice: "Sometimes stunned or even doubted, would it be you who performed me far better than other gods, which made me into this unbearable one now? What it looks like. "


    Blinking Shui Lingling''s eyes, Hui Yeji looked towards the cloud and the wind was light and dust-free, her eyes were all serious, she used to have such doubts.


    "I can''t do that kind of operation, and am I the kind of person." There is a black line on the dustless head, and his face is helpless.


    Glancing at her angrily, if it wasn''t for Hui Yeji''s pregnancy, she would definitely tune it up immediately. It''s true that the emotional woman is very rich in thought.


    Light-hearted, with a smile on her clean cheek, Hui Yeji can be so cheerful and optimistic, he is also quite comforted, and also disguised that Hui Yeji can accept himself.


    In all fairness, the change in the character of Hui Yeji is indeed beyond expectations. At present, it can only be attributed to Hui Yeji''s motherhood.


    Maybe after the birth of the child, the former unattainable look will be restored, and now there is nothing wrong with a good relationship!


    "You must have made a bad idea again." The tone of the question was affirmative, and Hui Yeji wrinkled Qiong''s nose.


    I always feel that the dust-free smile is a bit strange, but I ca n��t say how it feels. Anyway, it is not good intentions, and there is a kind of horror that is caught by the sly old fox.


    "Impossible, I''m just thinking about how to build a relationship with her in the future."


    The small hands skilfully entered Hui Yeji''s placket. The dust-free palm seemed to be magical, soaked into Hui Yeji''s lower abdomen, and carefully stroked the immature life brewing in the belly.


    "You scum!"


    His face broke down, and Hui Yeji ignored the dustless mistakes, and said in a cold voice, "You are pregnant in October, and you still want to do that kind of **** with me."


    No matter how clean and dull eyes were, Qiu Daoyu came over.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 544： Hawkeye vs Redhead Shanks [Fourth]

    The duel between the hawk eye and the red-haired Shanks naturally attracted pirates from all over the world to watch it lively. The strong men who have been on the top of Kendo for a long time in battle for life and death are rare to see for decades. The pirates in groups are like The cats that smelled of fish smelled from all directions and came together a long way.


    At any time, the pirate''s natural nature of being enthusiastic has not changed. Of course, some pirates with ulterior motives are also included, and even the undercover of the navy also exists, with an unknown ambush hidden in the secret.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    In the distant islands, the sky presents a huge, straight, black abyss, and the void is tragically pulled by two powerful forces, turning into a dark crevice with no bottom.


    And it continues to swallow towards the surrounding sky, rapidly expanding and expanding the area. This terrible space button covers the entire island!


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Waves of powerful force swept the world, and the roar was extremely suppressed. Looking to the extreme, the distant islands trembled and trembled, and the entire sea surface shook and trembled with the fluctuation of the islands.


    Many pirate groups just watch from a distance, not to mention stepping on the island, even if they are not too close, they are afraid to be swallowed by the chaotic slash.


    The strongest collision between red-haired Shanks and Hawkeye is wonderful, but you have to watch it!


    In the center of the island center, the ground is rewritten arbitrarily. The solid and majestic mountain body becomes the object of bullying. The fragile ones are like withered leaves, which can only flow with the waves of energy.


    Looking at it, some mountain bodies have been razed to the ground unceasingly ... Swords and swords that are sometimes crossed are these natural enemies that can''t stand the mountains.


    "You''ve made great progress this time, Shanks."


    Eagle Eye was holding a black knife, gasping at the apparently relaxed red-haired Shanks, with no surprise in his tone of surprise and confusion.


    Upon hearing that, the red-haired Shanks smiled boldly: "You are not bad, Mihawk."


    From the tone of the conversation between the two, it is not difficult to hear that the relationship between the two is more peaceful than the world imagines. As competitors, they also cherish each other.


    "I thought my ascension was fast enough, but I didn''t expect Shanks to show up ..."


    Hawkeye looked cautiously, quietly looking at the narrow dark cracks in the sky, and sighed inwardly. As for the flexible application of domineering color, he was at a disadvantage.


    It is inevitable to remember what the red-haired Shanks had said to him before. When it comes to simple swordsmanship, the red-haired Shanks is indeed inferior to Hawkeye, but if it is about the pirate side, Hawkeye is not as good as Redhead.


    "Why surrender that man ... you shouldn''t be that kind of person, hawk-eye!" His face sank, and red-haired Shanks asked hoarsely.


    The two were once close friends, but now because of the presence of the invader, this has led to a crack in years of harmonious relationship, which has evolved into a duel that has to bet on their lives today.


    The creators and those who provoked the incident were all dust-free!


    "Of course to pursue the path of kendo farther."


    auzw.com


    Hawkeye replied calmly, for him to be a pirate, or to be the queen of the Seven Takeshis, it was not necessary. As long as he could set foot on the ultimate path of kendo, the actual pirates and navy were not important to him.


    "You''ve changed," red-haired Shanks regretted looking at Hawkeye.


    At the same time, in the heart, hatred for dustlessness was added, and like-minded confidants were easily countered by dustlessness, and the red-haired Shanks had mixed feelings.


    Once, he also extended an olive branch to Hawkeye, but was finally rejected by the latter decisively. Now Hawkeye joins the dust-free forces, which is equivalent to hitting his face indirectly.


    "Becoming you, Shanks, from beginning to end, my goal is to pursue the peak of Kendo."


    The underworld carried by the eagle''s eyes beat out the cold cold light, sharper than the eagle''s eyes, slammed the red-haired Shanks, and the emerald-colored slash was thrown out, and the solid ground suddenly pulled out a narrow crack.


    "Oh!"


    The red-haired Shanks did not show weakness, the Western swordsman in his hand picked up and dropped, the air passed the sound of the knife, and then the crimson slash ran out along the tip of the knife.


    "Boom boom"


    Two powerful forces inevitably collided. The bullied person always walked on the ground. A huge deep pit suddenly appeared, covering an area of ??one-fifth of the island.


    This is the duel between the top formers. If all the strength erupts, you can destroy an island at will.


    "You still have that unrealistic idea, Shanks."


    The amber-colored pupil sees through the secret of the red-haired Shanks, and Hawkeye smirked. "That man is not the same dimension as us, Shanks."


    Seeing that his best friend was so obsessed and obsessed, Hawkeye persuaded heavily: "Following the tide will progress with the trend, and the consequences of the upward flow will only be broken!"


    Thinking of the dust-free power of black and white, Hawkeye Mihawk felt a depression in his heart, his forehead faintly sweated coldly, and he was uncontrollably inhaling the cold air, his expression faintly fearful.


    As a Draconic man, he can mobilize forces beyond imagination, abandon the naval headquarters, and the running dogs of Doflamingo. For the time being, the secret production of the Pluto will cause no less than the world ��s super earthquake.


    And Wu Chen''s own strength is also reaching the incomparable Xeon state. How deep is the strength? I''ve seen people who have really burst out of it, and I''m afraid they all reported to Yincao Difu .....


    "That **** ... what a monster?"


    The red-haired Shanks who watched people''s eyes looked extremely gloomy, took the expression of the eagle eye into the bottom of the eye, a heart fell into the trough, and roared irritably, he knew what kind of person the eagle eye was better than anyone. It can actually make people like Hawkeye show a fear of being taller than the sky, and how powerful they really are.


    "Shanks, I can tell you explicitly that the odds of trying to beat that person by conventional means are zero!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    , ..

 Chapter 545： Eagle Eyes Feelings [Fifth] (Part One)

    The sharp eyes were full of doubts, and frankly, Hawkeye''s target for the red-haired Shanks was like the sorrow of seeing a layer of flowers in the mist, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Obviously just a ferocious pirate, but always under the banner of saving the world, in order to maintain the balance of the world, prevent the runaway times, and even rescue the quasi-enemy of the beast Kaido.


    All in all, Hawkeye feels that redheads do not have the style of pirates. Compared to those pirates who do no evil, redhead Shanks is a saint-like existence, and even if they abandon the pirate ��s coat, it is more like a navy!


    Because Xuanhu saves the world, this is the banner played by the world government and the navy!


    "What kind of advantage does that kind of person have? You deserve such a desperate follower. They are just villains under the name of the creator''s descendants. They are just playing around the world with their names!"


    The sound was raised by several decibels, and the red-haired Shanks carried the air of fire.


    Because the Tianlong people are known as the biggest garbage of human beings, this is a well-known and recognized thing in the world. Once a close friend and a longtime enemy, willingly bowed to the court, how the red-haired Shanks is not angry.


    This is also the biggest insult to him.


    "You don''t know Tianlong people, Shanks ..."


    I heard that Hawkeye Mihawk shook his head. At first he thought that the Dragon Dragon was the biggest garbage. It had no value at all, and it was only by the navy''s shelter to survive the waste.


    Actually it is not.


    After coming into contact with the dust-free, Eagle Eyes only realized that the dragons behind the whole world are their dragons, and all the people in the world are their pawns, including the navy, the world government and the so-called five old stars.


    To put it bluntly, is to leave the world to take care of them, saying that the unpleasant point is the guard dog.


    "To speculate on God''s thinking from the perspective of a mortal, this is a kind of stupidity in its own right, Shanks, you who are not God, the pleasure of not being able to understand God ... In the eyes of those people, the so-called world is what they believe in. Coming playthings, trying to change their playground will only attract the trampling of God, or the kind of crushing without backhand ... "


    His cheeks were dazzling, and Hawkeye said heavyly, with helpless Xiaosuo''s tone, even with a deep self-mockery. This passage is his only comprehension to follow Dustless since these times.


    As the words turned, Hawkeye continued: "In all fairness, I had the naive and ignorant thoughts of you before, and then just because of following in his footsteps, I saw a farther world. The original me ... That ignorance is crude. "


    Unconsciously, the hawk eye is also changing, and gradually begins to ignore life. To set foot on the highest peak, we must first eliminate the physical inferiority and human inferiority. We must not be troubled by the seven emotions and six desires in order to be able to view it with a higher angle of peace. The world will be sublimated by then.


    Ignoring the world''s Sen Luo Vientiane, this is the dustless portrayal, but also the epitome of the Tianlong people.


    The dust-free depth does not reach the bottom, and the strength of a landslide between raising his hands and feet is only described by the word "God". Besides, the meaning of the Tianlong people is actually God.


    auzw.com "It looks like you''re hopeless, Hawkeye." The eyes flashed away, and the red-haired Shanks'' majestic murder was undisguised.


    It was not difficult to see from his stunned eyes that the red-haired Shanks was to be completely cut off and fettered by the hawk-eye. After the conflict between the former right and wrong, everything would disappear.


    The red-haired Shanks could see that now Hawkeye was no longer the good brother who had enjoyed wine, but had become a butcher who ignored life, and had a shellless walking dead.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that, Shanks."


    Shaking his head and staring at the red-haired Shanks expressionlessly, it is undeniable that he is indeed affected by the dust-free, but the same is true of the red-haired Shanks, which is also affected by the dust-free.


    In other words, everyone who has been in contact with Dustless, whether it is an enemy or a teammate, is affected by Dustless''s brain, and his temperament has changed dramatically.


    Only by following the higher-level powerhouses can we more thoroughly understand our own essence.


    "If you haven''t been affected by him, why are you so attached to him." Staring at the red-haired Shanks with a sneer, Hawkeye ruthlessly resigned.


    It is precisely because the red-haired Shanks has seen the dust-free and terrible world that he will cling to him.


    "You may not know yet that the four emperors longed for by the world are actually the men who use it for pleasure, including the so-called five old stars." Looking back at the past, Hawkeye replied lightly.


    There have been countless opportunities for Dust-free to kill the "Seven Wuhais" and the so-called "Four Emperors", but they were all released by him for various reasons, all for his intention.


    The lack of a boring life always requires additives to make it colorful and pleasing to the dustless flavoring agents. These are the pirates who are powerful enough to destroy the world. The time in the future is long and boundless, allowing them to grow slowly. When fattening, it is time to die.


    The amber-colored eagle eyes looked at the red-haired Shanks, and the eagle eyes suddenly realized that the former powerful and wise, always confident red hair in everything, now it is like a rotten wood that can not be formed. Change, the inner has been completely fallen!


    What makes Hawkeye most ridiculous is that the ridiculous thing is that the red-haired Shanks even considers dust-free as an opponent, and without dust, he may not even know who the red-haired Shanks is, at least Eagle-eye I think so.


    Knowing that the road to the future is dark, but still wanting to shake the world, this is the essence of the inferiority of the red-haired Shanks!


    All in all, it is a hooligan in the market, and it is difficult to get on the stage.


    "For a period of time, your eloquence has grown with each passing day, and you are the opposite of the taciturn one in peacetime."


    The silent overbearing arrogance erupted again, and the red-haired Shanks raised his hand as a slashing slash. His heart was covered with shadows and he was educated by Hawkeye''s mouth. Maybe he would fall without a fight!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 545： Han Cooks Appreciation [Part 1] (Part 2)

    The dustlessness of Mary Joa is different from ordinary people, enjoying the luxury VIP treatment that the world should not have. Through the special projection phone bug, every move that can''t escape his control


    "Has it affected everything?" Dust muttered to himself in the warm villa.


    Without a trace, she looked at the elegant and standing Boyahan Cook, and quietly looked at her bright and cold pupil, and in the dustlessness, she also saw that she didn''t care about life ...


    Coincidentally, Hancock, a maid, is also affected by the identity of the dust-free heavenly person, and gradually becomes indifferent to human life, insignificant ... People who affect all of them are dust-free.


    After half a ring, it seemed to figure out the long-sorrowing doubts, and the corner of Dustless mouth suddenly grabbed an intriguing smile, looking unconscious.


    "Louis South Saint, you" Dai Mei frowned, Hancock asked in confusion.


    Dustless waved his hands, signaled that nothing was wrong.


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered the trace of Princess Yiji for a while. For nearly half a month, Dustless did not see her trace, as if it had evaporated out of thin air, and the whole person completely disappeared under the dustless vision.


    "Sister Oji has been very weak recently, and it''s all about you ..."


    Graceful white dusted her eyes, Hankook rolled her eyes, and murmured with a little bit of complaining. Because she has to endure the torture of indifference, or simply trample, Princess Oji has a lot of wounds and she is living like a year


    Maybe it was the same slaves who could share the same feelings with each other. Hancock and Princess Oji always said nothing.


    During this time, when Hankook was half asleep and awake late at night, I could often hear the painful cry of Princess Oji''s torment, and life is better than death, the pain of desperation and despair for the future. Moan softly, every time I think of Hankook, goosebumps uncontrollably.


    "That''s what she asked for." He grinned at Hankook''s grievances, and with a clean expression on her face that had nothing to do with me, she could only blame Princess Yiji for being uninterested.


    If Princess Yiji can be fun, Wu Chen will naturally choose to treat others with courtesy. However, that woman is doing the dream of saving the fisherman island in crisis every day. Wu Chen can only make her better understand that life is better than death. What a feeling.


    Only when one is desperate can one look at the world in an alternative way.


    At the same time, his eyes turned around Hankook, and his bright and shiny eyes were full of ridicule and teasingly said: "Also, I didn''t expect your courage to be so much bigger than before, but you dared to talk to Master Ben, and climbed me obediently. Little slave! "


    A nasty smile was raised at the corner of the mouth, which was the opposite of the gentle dustlessness of the past.


    Hankook''s expression was rigid, and then he nodded silently. Then he landed on his knees, crawled down generously, and was skilled and agile. Obviously, this has happened many times.


    Han Kook, who was kneeling down in front of dust-free, raised his head, with a charming and elegant smile on the corner of his mouth, and blinked his eyes cleverly through Qiushui, with the meaning of asking for mercy.


    auzw.com "You know a lot more than a woman who doesn''t know the heights."


    Nodded with satisfaction, Dustless smiled and laughed, the ridicule in the tone and deeper meaning, Hankook naturally understands how the dustless temperament is.


    "This is for sure. I have followed you a lot of time, and I know you a lot better than Sister Yiji." Hankook heard a beautiful smile, and his watery eyes shook his head begging and looked at the dustlessly.


    Living in the same room with the Tianyi people, we must first understand what kind of people they are. In this group of self-proclaimed people, the current show of self-esteem is only trampled without emotion.


    At a certain time, Han Cook thought that he was familiar enough with Dustless, and it was not too much to ask for some requirements, but who would have expected Dustless to turn his face several times faster than flipping through the books, and trampled her ridiculous dignity on the spot. Worthless.


    Dustless is as cold as an iceberg and has no human emotions of indifferent eyes. Hankook is unforgettable all her life. She still remembers that she could not walk like a normal human for a week when she was tortured by dustlessness, because after this happened Only then Hankook understood the workaround better.


    The way of living with the people of Tiandai is actually very simple. In fact, it can be summarized in four words-to accept it!


    As long as he does not violate the will of dustlessness, he can actually live a good harmonious life, and sometimes even make excessive jokes, he will laugh at it. On the contrary, if he violates the meaning of dustlessness, he will provoke him repeatedly, like It is the princess Oji who is now living a dark life that is worse than death.


    In the final analysis, Wuchen is this kind of person from the beginning to the end. The Shunchangchangni died, and after he was completely obedient to him, Wuchen also often taught her about domineering and physical skills, and her strength improved very quickly.


    The consequence of resisting him is to die better than life, and Princess Yiji is the most true portrayal!


    Promote the city''s deep-sea prison, where there is no sun all year round, there is only the boundless darkness and coldness, and isolation from the world is the most true description here. The probability of entering and going out is almost zero.


    The only one who has ever escaped from prison is the Golden Lion Shiji, who is driving with "One Piece" Gold d Rogers, known as "one of the three pirates in the legend".


    Even if the cost was so great, Shiji lost both legs!


    As everyone knows, after today, there will be a good show of successful jailbreak! !!


    The sixth level of infinite hell.


    In the dark cell where he could not see his fingers, his bright eyes suddenly flickered, his eyes were like a torch, full of unpredictable reason and wisdom.


    Looking closely, it was the deputy captain of the red-haired Pirates, Ban Beckman!


    Suddenly stood up and looked at the black iron chain bound to the limbs. The contempt in his eyes was clear, as if to say that this black iron chain, which was thicker than a human arm, was as fragile as a rope!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 546： Successful jailbreak? [Second more]

    These special black handcuffs are carefully crafted by Hailou Shi, and those who are capable will become weak once they touch it, unless their limbs are cut off, otherwise the chance of escaping is almost zero.


    Simply Beckman is not a capable person, and the role of Hailou Stone handcuffs on him is greatly reduced.


    However, even so, it is not easy to escape. The hardness of the sea floor stone is better than that of diamonds. Effortless escape is foolish dreaming and wants to break the sea floor stone with brute force. Handcuffs can only be achieved by a peerless strongman like White Beard.


    Fortunately, Beckman had anticipated all of this in advance, even if the jailbreak steps were completed in advance.


    "I can really control everything for myself? I don''t know what kind of expression you will look like after I escaped. It''s really exciting."


    In the dark cell, Beckman''s face was full of reveries, his eyes were a little dull and empty, as if imagining that Dust knew what kind of complexion he would look like after he had successfully escaped from prison.


    "Kaka Kaka !!!!"


    The sharp teeth broke the bandages all over the body, countless hard iron wires, and various keys fell to the ground, sounding crisp and sweet.


    Actually a long time ago, Beckman''s injuries recovered. Because of perennial exercise, his physical recovery ability is far better than that of ordinary humans. He deliberately wrapped this bandage just to better hide the collected equipment.


    "Where the **** did you guys get these things ?!"


    Suddenly, a frightening rumor sounded, and Beckman''s white Jedi poked out his head, his eyes zoomed in several times, and he looked at the keys all over the ground in disbelief, and couldn''t help breathing down.


    "boom!"


    When he was about to ask questions, a powerful force came on his face, Bai snorted, and his body was uncontrollably slamming on the thick wall.


    Before waiting for Bai Jue to fight back, a strong hand holding Bai Jue''s throat, struggling with all his strength, could not escape the shackles of this big hand.


    Opening his eyes hard, it was Beckman with a cold look.


    "Where did it come from?"


    There was taunting on the somber cheeks, Beckman sarcastically said, "Of course it was sent by the jailer here automatically. Do you think you brought me into the city? Or do you think you can go out?"


    He easily sang Bai Jue, Beckman showed his strong physique, his bulging muscles were full of explosive power. As a red-haired Shanks, his right arm was extremely amazing.


    Promoting a place like the city, you have to do a body search and check before you come in. After several processes, you want to bring things in silently.


    If jailbreak was so simple, then Golden Lion Shiji would not have to kill his legs.


    auzw.com "Can it be said of you guy"


    Looking at Beckman in horror, Bai Jue''s head was sweating coldly, and he vaguely guessed how he obtained these tools for sliding door locks, his face suddenly gloomy.


    "It seems that his subordinates are not idiots, it does agree with what you imagine ..." Seeing Bai Jue''s face full of dreams, Beckman laughed calmly.


    In Beckman''s view, there are many practical ways to see the sun from the city, and it is very simple.


    "The reason why you guys are provoking Dustless Adults is just to sing a bitter drama and intentionally hurt him to attract the doctor''s idea and get closer to them."


    After following Wuchen for so long, Bai Jue also tried to see more, immediately insight into Beckman''s intention, frowned, staring at the indifferent Beckman, did not expect this guy to be so anxious.


    Beckman was an important prisoner ordered by the headquarters of the Navy. He used it to catch the big fish of the red-haired pirates, and the head guard of the city was not an idiot. It was impossible to let him die before using it.


    When I learned that Beckman was seriously injured by the dust, he immediately dispatched a prison doctor to emergency rescue. In addition, a large number of jailers followed to prevent Beckman''s sudden attack. As the deputy captain of the "Four Emperors", he was seriously injured and fell to the ground. It is also dangerous and abnormal.


    This is exactly the result that Ben Beckman dreamed of. In a small cell, once there are more people, it is impossible to become a possible pirate. The pirate is an expert in stealing. It is extremely simple to steal the keys without knowing it, especially It was his state of serious injury that could reduce the guard''s alert. The stolen keys were also placed in heavy bandages wrapped around his body.


    Those jailers who lost the keys to their cells may not dare to speak out. The newly appointed head of the guard has clear rewards and penalties, and ca n��t rub the sand in their eyes. Once they are publicized, they are also guilty of negligence and will be detained in such a gloomy place as the city. Falling in an unknown place, there is no need to put yourself in prison.


    "You are very smart, but one thing is really wrong."


    Seeing Bai Jue sees his plan at a glance, Beckman''s eyes were surprised, with a little helpless words: "I was not seriously injured by accident, and I was not an opponent of that guy."


    The red-haired Shanks are not dust-free opponents. Beckman is not stupid enough to think that he can match dust-free.


    "After all, I just borrowed that man to hurt me in order to reach more people." A casual smile, Beckman said extremely simply.


    Bai Jueyuan looked at Bakerman in the light and light, even if he was an enemy, he could not help admiring him abnormally. To put it simply, the process behind this is extremely complicated. Not only must all unknown factors be counted in, but also the mentality of each person after the incident and how they will react.


    The precise steps are wrong. The whole plan will collapse!


    "This is the end of the chat, goodbye, click!"


    It was easy to twist off Bai Jue''s neck, and Beckman gathered the gods to test the key. The keyhole of this chain was rather rough, and it was only a matter of time to open it.


    "You''re smart enough to be a kid, you can see the sun again, what Master Dust expected."


    In the dark corner, Bai Jue himself sneered again and again, and looked at Beckman, who was full of attention, with a clown look, with a look of scorn, and it was clear that the boy would escape from prison in some unknown way.


    ..

 Chapter 547： Make yourself smart [third more]

    Bai Ju''s body peeking out in the dark raised his mouth, shook his head disdainfully, and Wu Chen didn''t guess what means he used to escape from the city, but he was able to escape this deep-sea cage.


    "No one can leave the advancing city without knowing it ... this is just your wishful thinking."


    Beckman, who was looking at the "unlock" with a light touch, was full of frivolity. Everything Beckman had said to him just now passed into his own ear!


    It''s not that Bai must look down on Beckman, but just thinks that this guy''s idea is too ridiculous. A few months ago, his body had been moved by the dust. This kid may not even notice it now, and he also knows that strength What dusty hands and feet did the dust move.


    A deep glance at Beckman, Bai Jue''s body also drew into the ground, disappearing forever.


    In the early morning of the next day, as far away as Mary Joa''s dustlessness, she also climbed up from Hancock''s delicate body, and the data on all aspects of the body that were able to go hand in hand with the ten tails far exceeded the imagination.


    Han Cook lay quietly on the g-mat, half-dead in a coma, with a pale breath.


    Looking carefully at Hankook''s delicate and delicate faces, her cold eyes also appeared a little rare and gentle, and she cleaned her clothes cleanly and quietly without disturbing her. Usually, these were all in charge of Hankook. of.


    Wu Chen is not a hard-hearted person, as long as he is loyal to him, he doesn''t mind being honest.


    After a brief wash, I found some snack pads, and sat in the living room as usual, watching the morning newspaper of the next day seriously. It ��s been almost a year since I came to this world. I read the newspaper daily without knowing it. Has formed a habit.


    The banner is the test of red hair and hawk eye.


    "It''s interesting ... Sure enough, the pirate is the pirate. Although the red-haired Shanks is a strange pirate, the pirate''s insidious nature is already ingrained."


    Read the words in the newspaper carefully. Dust-free smirked. From the beginning to the end, Dust-free didn''t think that the red-haired Shanks was a good thing. People are selfish, even though his performance is very cheerful. Nor does it prove that he does not have ambitions.


    In particular, Hawkeye and red-haired Shanks parted ways. When they walked aside, the relationship between the two had already broken, and a life-and-death battle had been launched. The red-haired of Hawkeye was completely negated, and any conspiracy and trickery were sparse and normal. .


    Because from then on, it means that the two people are completely on the opposite side, and the redhead realizes that the hawk eye has completely "fallen into the magic path", and it is not impossible to cut off the roots under the slogan of hanging pots.


    "Master Dustless." The sound of no sign sounded, Bai Ju emerged out of the ground, appearing like a ghost out of thin air.


    Regarding Bai Jue''s voice as air, carefully reading the newspaper in his hand, sometimes frowning and wandering in the eyes, Bai Jue seems to have never appeared.


    Seeing this, Bai absolutely faceless, opened his mouth, and when he got to the mouth, he closed it, thinking about it, it was a fart, and there was no need to worry so much.


    It''s just a Beckman with a high IQ. There is no need to pay attention to this. His boss, the red-haired Shanks, is just a clown clown, and that''s it.


    auzw.com


    About half an hour later, Wu Chen leaned towards the newspaper in his hand and leaned on the soft sofa with his thumb striking the crystal stone table.


    "The kid should have escaped?" Pang Jingru stopped, and Dust asked, expecting that a pirate like Beckman''s conscience would find it impossible to lie to the ghost.


    Bai Jue nodded slightly, recalling Beckman''s strange, but people had to admire the escape plan, and the cause was cleaned up after all 1501 notifications.


    "Make your own eyes, be smart!"


    After listening to Bai Jue''s words, Wu Chen sneered. These contents were contributed by Bai Ju''s avatar, so everything Beckman said fell into the dustless ears.


    "Are you going to bloom on both sides ..."


    According to the speculation of dust-free individuals, the reason why they chose to advance this city is that they took advantage of the red-haired Shanks and Hawkeye wars to make troubles to attract the attention of the Navy.


    The islands with red hair and eagle eyes fighting life and death than swords, but the surrounding islands are deployed with a number of ambush navies. The eagle eyes as the "King of Seven Wuhai" must not be arrested.


    Naturally, the red-haired Shanks went.


    "It is true. It is estimated that Beckman''s attention is to release the criminals in the city, so as to attract the attention of the navy and reduce the pressure on the red-haired Shanks." Bai Jue''s rational analysis.


    After comparing the sword with Hawkeye, it is likely that the red-haired pirate regiment will be wiped out when it is under siege. Beckman will certainly attract the attention of the navy when he pushes the city to set fire.


    After all, to promote some fierce pirates in the city, the degree of cruelty and cruelty is far beyond the red-haired Shanks. It is natural to understand that the navy will abandon the red-haired siege by then, and then boost the city. .


    In the final analysis, the red-haired Shanks will not be ordinary civilians, and the butchers who push the city''s cold storage do everything. In their eyes, life and grass mustard are equivalent.


    "I didn''t see it before, the boy with red hair was despicable beyond imagination ..." The weird face on his face changed, and Wu Chen''s view of red hair changed, and then sighed.


    Everyone has both positive and negative sides. Once the dark side of the oppression is released, the destructive force will be far better than the sunny side of him. Increasing the oppression, he will probably bloom and expose the dark personality.


    "But that guy can escape if he doesn''t need to release him with my own hands." The eyes were fierce, the dustless cold sneered, his voice cold and bitter.


    People do not offend me, I do not offend. This ridiculous principle of **** is extremely pedantic. Only by using a strong fist to deter the enemy and leave an indelible shadow in the other''s heart can red-headed Shanks be afraid.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 548： Im dumbfounded [fourth more]

    Staring at the clean and beautiful face, Bai Ju was depressed for a while, and the clean and unpretentious appearance of Dust was beyond his imagination. What is the deputy captain of the "Four Emperors" Ban Beckman? The calm eyes seemed to say again, it was just a passerby ...


    "There is no need to worry about it blindly, he is too underestimated in the Warring States Period." He waved his hand, and he was too lazy to waste his tongue.


    Advance City Since the last time it was attacked by Doflamingo and Eagle Eye, the danger and defense have been greatly improved. Beckman''s ability to escape from prison shows that he is indeed a little clever, but may not be able to help others.


    "Not to mention ..."


    Eyes crossed the dark blue blood, the temperature of the entire space fell into the ice cellar, and the meaning of frost was clear. "The script I gave him has been completed. The clown Beckman can only go according to the plot I planned for him. Go, he doesn''t have that power to do things I didn''t expect. "


    At this point, the dust-free body has floated countless photons, all overflowing through the gap outside the window, accompanied by a harsh roar, and the void pulls out a straight beam of light, and the dust-free body also disappears.


    The way forward is to advance the city.


    "Hey, hey, let us out!"


    "How the **** did you come out ?!"


    "Everyone is a pirate, and a grasshopper on a rope is blessed and despised. I have admired you before, the deputy captain of the red-haired pirate group-Bemberman! Let me out and I will be yours Little brother !!! "


    The noisy surprise roar rang through the usual quiet infinite hell, with a pair of stray eyes, looking at Bakerman who was moving forward in the darkness, and then opened his voice for help.


    As pirates, we should always support each other and help each other. Right now we live in the wolf''s den, and we should abandon the old grudges and work together.


    "It''s hard for a clown to jump a beam." The contempt in his eyes was fleeting, Beckman said indifferently.


    But even so, he threw the stolen prison key out, and wanted to retreat intact, he also needed the power of a group of thieves in the sea. Beckman himself was difficult to sustain.


    Hurrying to pick up the underground key, these pirates impatiently lifted the shackles on their hands.


    After clearing his throat, Bemberman was about to publish a jailbreak plan. The following changes made his mouth twitch fiercely, and his old face gradually became black.


    "I used to see you upset, but now it''s finally here when I kill you. God has eyes!"


    "Everyone, I have been looking at you for a long time!"


    "Even a dead man will take you to hell, in honor of the crew that died of me decades ago!"


    Sudden changes made Beckman unexpected. This was contrary to his intended plan. His head was filled with black lines and thousands of words rushing through his lungs. He moved his mouth and tried to teach this group of people, but it was still difficult to tell.


    auzw.com Most people''s eyes are blood red, and the scattered murderous intentions are cold and boneless, which is desperate. It is obviously moving the true style, especially the immortality. Beckman stretched his hand.


    "Dead to me!"


    There was a raging air behind him, Beckman sensed the hatred of hatred and locked himself, his face flashed with anger, and he turned without hesitation.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The place where the previous stands stood around, there was an extra large pit on the solid ground, and it was extremely powerful, and it could easily smash normal humans into flesh.


    "you--!"


    Looking at it with anger, the anger in his eyes was clearly visible, and when Bakerman was about to scold each other, he suddenly found that this old face was extremely familiar. It was the prisoner next door himself who was an old enemy.


    It was a long time ago that Begman''s face was ugly, and he suddenly understood what the navy was trying to do.


    "He should have intentionally arranged it this way. The Marshal of the Warring States of the Navy really is not in the pool, which is enough damage and poison."


    The cold eyes spread, and the people around him confronted him. Beckman knew more about the fierceness of the Marshal of the Warring States. Those who arranged the same cell, or the cell next door, were invincible enemies before entering the city!


    One way is that enemies are jealous when they meet, and it''s better to be honest. If one day escapes from prison, it will be difficult for these deadly enemies who emerge from the cage to work together and even become the scene of killing each other.


    Beckman suddenly thought that the previous thought was ridiculous. Not to mention other people, even he unknowingly stepped into the cause and effect of hatred set by the Warring States Period.


    "People, the grievances of the past are insignificant, and escape is now the most important thing."


    The majestic voice blends into everyone''s ears when they see the domineering sunset, but the effect is very small, the pirates who are killed still stare at each other with scarlet eyes.


    Most people regard Beckman''s words as ears. If accumulated hatred does not erupt, the outbreak cannot be gathered. Some enemies also hold the idea of ??breaking jars and smashing. They just want to put the enemy to death. After all, "Infinite Hell The people here are all over a half-year-old pirates. In the years of being detained to advance the city, their pride and aspirations have been flattened. If they can kill the enemies who killed their companions in the past, this life is worthwhile.


    "A group of ordinary people with no vision, no wonder they are being detained in the city of advancement."


    The disappointment in his eyes was restrained, Beckman''s momentum was stunned, his cold eyes stared at his former enemies, and he planned to quickly kill them and flee.


    The team that was supposed to be able to use this group of "like-minded" people to smash up the navy and attract the attention of the world, now it seems like a crazy dream.


    Instead of attracting the attention of the navy, they may also be drawn into the whirlpool of hate carefully planned by the Warring States, and the bones swallowed will not exist.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 549： Rain of the Greek stay [fifth more]

    Even if he was unwilling, Beckman could only bear it. He calculated everything, but he was wrong in human nature. The pirates'' decades of bloodiness were not something he could guess at will.


    In other words, he indirectly underestimated the Marshal of the Warring States Period and underestimated the Buddha''s Warring States known as the "wise general".


    The abnormality of the deepest part of the city, which is the sixth layer of "Infinite Hell", soon attracted the attention of the jailers. A large number of strong men continued to gather here, and a large number of ambush masters arrived in time.


    However, the sight in front of them made these jailers cried and laughed, countless old pirates were killing, blood flowed into the river, the bursting limbs were clearly visible, and the blood was blowing like a purgatory on earth.


    Their group of jailers, on the contrary, became spectators and were disregarded.


    "Jack!"


    It was noticed that a large number of jailers continued to flow, Beckman''s calm heart splashed with ripples, and the flames were soaring. The previous escape method could be used once. If he was caught again, he could not escape.


    Spying on the surrounding changes in secret, Beckman''s forehead was sweating uncontrollably, and his heart was as heavy as a mountain. The inmates around him rushed in and out from all directions, and did not escape in time. Once the copper and iron walls surrounded, they wanted to be whole Retreating is tantamount to foolish dreaming.


    The brain power runs ten times faster than the flat constant. After half a ring, the corner of his mouth winks a light trillion smile. Without thinking about it, he directly abandons his entangled opponent, and Beckman simply jumps into chaos.


    Touch the fish in muddy water and stir the muddy water thoroughly before turning impossible into possible. At the same time, a special individual came into the city.


    The destination is the sixth floor of the city-infinite hell.


    The visitor was young in appearance and dressed casually. His indifferent eyes looked at the surrounding ruins. There were no prisoners in the already empty prison.


    "It seems all in Infinite Hell ..."


    Observing the slight vibration coming from the footsteps, the dustless gaze swept straight down to the abyss, and there were sometimes hysterical shouts and kills, including violent shocks of power.


    Deep sea prisons are beating faintly, the scene is very shocked, then the body ignores the existence of gravity, floats easily, and falls like a stone into the sea.


    This dark and endless tunnel is a shortcut to the sixth floor, infinite hell.


    "Boom boom"


    Unlike before, the killing of "Infinite Hell" has undergone drastic changes. With the addition of Beckman, the scale and scope of the fierce fighting have been deliberately expanded, and these jailers have also been involved.


    The entire sixth floor of "Infinite Hell" became a meat grinder of war for a time. The dark ground was covered with strange blood, full of omen and unknown.


    Blood flow into the river is described as superficial!


    "good chance!"


    Suddenly, there was a loophole in the upper ladder in the crowd. Beckman took the initiative and tore up the jailer in front of him, and then rushed away.


    As he was about to step up the stairs to a higher prison, his indifferent voice suddenly struck behind him.


    "I heard that you have everything right, but I am interested in one point. Is my appearance in your prediction?"


    auzw.com


    The light voice was a little curious, and a cold chill shrouded him, Beckman''s face changed dramatically, and the master of the voice had come to mind. Just the blink of an eye made him look fierce, and the moment he was about to turn and attack, the glare flashed wildly, causing him to close his eyes subconsciously.


    "Kick of light! Boom boom !!!"


    Beckman was instantly covered with gorgeous golden flashes, enough to instantly disintegrate the small mountain, and all fell on his body.


    Beckman, who was originally on the sixth floor of "Infinite Hell", jumped up, and his body was kicked to the fourth floor easily through the tunnel from which the dust fell.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a long and narrow chopping screamed, the **** light was extremely evil, and before the chopping had touched, I felt the evil spirit pounced on my mind, affecting the human mind and the four.


    The object to be swallowed is dust-free.


    "What''s the reason you want to challenge me." Stop pursuing Beckman''s intentions, dustless hands in his pockets, looking at the tall figures in the darkness, and ignoring them.


    Along the dust-free sight, I can see the coldness, the pure meaning of killing, wearing the official uniform of advancing the city, holding the evil big sword in his hand, holding a thick cigar in his mouth, his expression is untrained. .


    It''s Rain of Hiru!


    "Buzz"


    The calamity-filled roar suddenly sounded, the crisp tweets with an endless **** smell, melted into the air, and the air that breathed into the ears and noses carried blood, and the smell was sickening.


    The trembling and utterly terrifying artifact is the Taidao in the hands of Yu Zhiliu-the second generation of Ghost Toru!


    "As you can see, it was the one who guided me to find you, and it can make it scary. You should be a very powerful opponent." Raising the simple knife in his hand, his eyes were fanatical, and the dust of the rain was full of rage. .


    Looking indifferently, he didn''t look at Hiuliu, Dustless didn''t talk, and his body lost his trace for a moment.


    "boom!"


    The wall in the distance exploded, and a large deep pit appeared. Looking at it, it was deep in the rain that made him so ashamed, staring at the dustlessly, expecting that he would take a surprise attack.


    This pair can''t wait to look like the dustless corpse, and apparently did not expect that he would suddenly attack.


    "I want to fight with you like a swordsman, not to fight fist and fight." Endured with rage, Yuxi kept his eyes scarlet and chilled.


    Hearing, Wu Chen just sneered with a cold face, looking at him from an overhead angle, and his cold voice reached out into the dark space with no fingers.


    In a word, I hoped to stop the rainy Hiru.


    "There are people who deserve my sword, and there is one thing worthy of recognition. It is definitely not that you want me to draw a sword and fight against you ... this is just your self-deceiving thought. Do you think you are qualified?


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 550： Are you a qualified swordsman? [First more]

    The eyes were locked like a torch, and Yu Zhili was originally a bloodthirsty man. Originally because of the arbitrary execution of the prisoner, he was sublimated from the former caretaker to a prisoner.


    "Oh!"


    Without hesitation, the knife was pulled out of the sheath, the sharp blade was exposed to the dark space, and the piercing low temperature was even more indifferent. The existence of ice scum could be captured in the surrounding air.


    "� � �"


    With the second generation of ghosts completely exposing the sword, the temperament of Yu Zhiliu changed greatly, the body was wearing a weird purple demon, extremely evil, and the rich purple light was almost substantiated. Contamination will lose itself.


    The only difference is that, compared to the original ghosts that were placed in the "Treasure of the King", the density of demons and the original ghosts are even different.


    It is not difficult to see that this pair of murderous machines has completely ignited the hidden flame of Yu Xiliu.


    Seeing Yu Zhiliu sulking into the sky, dustless and unmoved, it seemed to think of Qian Chen''s past, frowning slightly, and turned a blind eye to the fierceness of Yuliu Liu.


    "You should read that letter. What''s the answer?"


    At the time, Hawkeye and Doflamingo invaded the city, but they carried dust-free envelopes, and the object of the transfer was the rainy Heroin on the sixth floor of the city.


    Hearing that Yuzhi Xilu''s invincible momentum suddenly stagnated, and then suddenly realized that there was still such a thing, and the purple demon coat wearing it also quickly converged.


    "Oh!"


    The second-generation ghost Toru who forcibly got out of the scabbard retracted the scabbard again, and his eyes were full of scarlet killings, replaced by colors of doubt, and Yu Zhixi had an incredible expression on his face.


    I have deep doubts about the contents of Wu Chen''s previous envelope. A person who lives in the present society talks with you about the world ten years later. Everyone thinks that he is abnormal. He is pondering a bit. The contents of the dusty envelope were heaven and earth to him.


    "It doesn''t look like the kind of people who are arrogant."


    Quietly staring at Dustlessness, Yu Xixi thought carefully and thoughtfully, remembering Dustlessness''s unfathomable strength, and his uncertain eyes turned to firmness. In this world where the strong is the most respected, the strength of Xeon is the only kingship.


    After half a moment of hesitation, Yu Zhiliu still chose to believe in strength. In this world, only a big fist can be reckless, and a small fist can only be passively beaten!


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. If you can win me, everything is easy to say, if not, please do it yourself." Pouting the thick cigar in his mouth, Yu Xi expressed his expressionless indifference.


    Throwing away the cigar in his mouth, Yu Xixi carefully realized the thick and mellow taste in the mouth, thick lips slightly opened, and was about to spit out a cigarette ring, a dark shadow appeared suddenly in front of him, reflecting him. Hitomi.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The ground exploded, and dense cracks extended like spider webs, swallowing the surrounding ground and splashing smoke and dust.


    A hazy figure in the dust''s eyes is looming, and it is not difficult to see from the immature silhouette of the human body, it is by no means the hope of rain.


    auzw.com "You, you bastard!"


    The rainy skin of the skin, which is already rough and dark, is even more uncomfortable at this moment. The old face is blackened and blackened, like a black pot that has been used for many years. The gloomy is comparable to coal.


    "Cough cough"


    Sudden dust suddenly launched an attack, and the smoke ring that had not been spit out also re-entered the abdomen, pouring into the depths of the lungs. Yu Zhixi remained coughing uncontrollably, and her old face was almost green and indignant.


    Before I pull out the knife, you take a sneak attack. Shame? Does it have the character to be a swordsman? !!


    The sharp eyes stared at the dustlessly, and the cold light from the laser was shuddering. Instead of looking at each other, the skin felt burning.


    "You despicable shameless person who can use inferior methods !!!" Yu Zhixi shouted in anger, her lips trembling with anger and blood in her eyes.


    Even because of the excessive fire, the sound was screaming with infiltration, the weird sound waves could penetrate into the human soul, and shivered uncontrollably.


    Lying weakly in the pit, a sudden blow from Wu Chen''s sudden attack had already caused fatal damage to Yu Zhiliu. He felt abnormally guilty and felt like a clown was playing around without dust. Even No backhand power.


    "Don''t you agree?" A foot fell on Rain''s head, asked indifferently.


    Although the expression was expressionless, the tone of dustless contempt was unabashed, and the immovable eyes looked like rain to Xizhi, and no one could shake it.


    He was no exception, and the so-called strongest white beard was no exception.


    "Of course I--"


    The corner of his mouth pumped fiercely, and Yu Zhili was definitely upset. He wanted to be sarcastic and clean, and the latter ignored it, and a voice without the slightest emotion suddenly came, making him speechless.


    "As a swordsman defeated with bare hands, do you consider yourself a qualified swordsman?"


    Yu Zhixi heard the words clenching her teeth, her face full of unwillingness, and the corners of her mouth wriggled to refute intentionally, but she found she was speechless. The understatement was as boneless in the throat, and the owner''s throat was unable to refute it.


    Throughout the ages, it is not important how to defeat the king. The person who can ride on the heads of all living creatures is the last victor, not to mention that history has always been written by the victors.


    Secondly, as Wu Chen said, for whatever reason, it is an undeniable fact that a swordsman was defeated with bare hands.


    And because the dustless and unreliable attack had taken place before the attack, Yu Zhiliu opened up in advance to see the domineering, dustless every move could not escape his eyes.


    Even so, the final scene is still the same as before, and was defeated by an easy move. Even if he has prepared for defense, it cannot change the facts.


    The first may be careless, and the second was easy and lazy, but secretly guarded against dust, despite that, he was defeated in the blink of an eye.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 551： Overwhelming strength [second more]

    As time slowly passed, Yu Zhiliu ��s breathing became heavier, and people were dignified and bloody, especially the swordsman ��s self-esteem and pride were first class, and his dust-free feet stomped freely on Yu Zhiliu. It is conceivable what kind of blow to his old face that has turned black.


    Hitomi''s murderousness seemed utterly vast and boundless, like a torrent.


    "Buzz"


    Falling aside, the second-generation Gui Che, who has not yet emerged from the sheath, also responded to the host''s humiliation, sending out waves of sorrow and purple evil light.


    "Boom boom!"


    Driven by humiliation and sorrow, Yu Zhiyu struggled hard, his powerful body shook and resisted, and the outburst of suffocation flew into the dustless head, rushing into his mind, affecting his reason.


    "Why is the sea trembling?"


    The negative emotions that were enough to devour the entire world were scattered, and the foreign radon that had penetrated into the clean mind was suppressed in an instant, but only the weak ripples were stirred up and cruelly disintegrated.


    There is no such thing as murderous people in this world.


    "It seems my previous thought was a bit naive, thinking that defeating your confidence will make you surrender."


    His eyes narrowed, emitting a dangerous and terrifying luster, stepping on the foot of Rain''s Hiuli slightly lifted, and then condensed a large area of ??photons, the dark space instantly shined brightly, as bright as day.


    "Perhaps letting you sleep quietly for a while is the right decision."


    Yu Zhixi lingered when he heard the words. The shining golden light made him have to close his eyes. Even so, he could still feel the light enough to extinguish his light. The swollen face finally appeared loose and no longer hostile to nothing. Dust, or that he had promised the conditions inside the dust-free envelope.


    But it was too late, the sweat on his forehead was evaporated by the hot beam of light, and the light from his soles swallowed him instantly.


    "Boom boom"


    With the harsh roar rang, the dark void was empty, a huge fireball bloomed out of thin air, and the center of the battle before the dustless and rainy Greek stay was devoured.


    "Although the speed of light speed has weakened a lot, if hit by the front, it will still be a lifetime."


    Glimpse of the scorched body, the loss of consciousness of the rain, left behind, dustless faceless indifference, and then left. Even if Yu Zhixiu really kneels and begs for mercy, she can''t let it go easily. Such a person who grows against the bones and has unusual revenge does not give him deep shock or oppression by force, and he will probably have a dark knife behind him at any time.


    "Beckman''s kid should have escaped," muttered to himself in the dark promenade.


    Today, his appearance is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Actually, he is over half a century old, and Beckman is in his eyes no different from a child who has not grown up.


    The city is surrounded by the sea on all sides, isolated from the world, and the only way to escape is to leave by boat. There is no other way.


    "Ok?"


    auzw.com Suddenly a slight vibration came from the ground, the dust-free footsteps stopped, the thinking face suddenly lifted up, and it was a group of jailbroken pirates that caught the eye.


    His eyebrows were locked, and he followed the line of sight that Dust had walked through before. The dense pirates fell into a pool of blood. Now he was on the third floor of the city. He almost killed him all the way. I don''t know.


    "It''s endless."


    In the calm eyes, there was a sudden ripple of ripples, an invisible energy wave broke out of the body, and the pirates killed by the long knife were all annihilated instantly.


    "Domineering and domineering is really suitable for cleaning up miscellaneous soldiers"


    Dust smiled quietly, and then quietly slipped past and headed straight for the exit of the city. This deep sea prison is a huge process that the Navy headquarters and the world government took decades to establish. It really took a while to get out. Kung Fu for a while.


    About half an hour later, Wuchen saw the bright sunrise.


    Looking around and closing my eyes, the majestic sensation spreads, and the area covered almost encompasses the entire propelling city. I thought that the boy Beckman was still in the propelling city, but he did not expect to escape.


    "The group seems to be ready to cope."


    If you want to escape the advancing Jedi, which is surrounded by the sea, you can only leave by boat, and the surrounding warships are all around. It is impossible to run the ship by one person, and you must prepare for it in advance.


    "But you can run away, which is also in line with the ending I want to see." The corners of the dry and cracked lips quietly rose up, and Dust disappeared into the void.


    The prisoners who promote the riots in the city do not need to be clean and nosy. Although the Warring States period was a marshal, he was well-organized for any crisis. As long as these prisoners were still advancing in the city, they would be in the middle.


    With the dustless source of chaos disappearing, everything calmed down, leaving only the impetuous city that was constantly stricken with scars, and that would occasionally send out shocks.


    At the same time, the duel on the other side came to an end.


    The simple swordsmanship may be slightly worse than that of the Hawkeye, but if it is comprehensive ability, it is obviously a little better. However, if it is impossible to defeat Hawkeye by this, the scene is deadlocked, and both of them are panting and not each other. Concede, staring at each other''s every move.


    "It seems you are following the man with a hard heart, Hawkeye." Staring at the Hawkeye who was unwilling to give up a few feet away, the red-haired Shanks said hoarsely.


    His heart hurts like a knife, his former friend becomes an endless enemy, and this huge contrast makes him even despair.


    The mental shock was far more than the physical burden, and dozens of scars were not as good as the eagle-eye betrayal against him. He remembered the crew members who shared the pain and suffering, and finally the red-haired Shanks persisted.


    "If you don''t speculate for a long time, let''s get over it." Hawkeye was not strong enough, and he refused to give up.


    The red-haired Shanks heard the words completely put aside the old entanglements, the hesitation in his heart turned into a decisive determination, determined to destroy Hawkeye at all costs.


    Don''t kill him now, maybe his crewmates moan under Hawkeye''s black sword in the future!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 552： Face-changing red hair [Third]

    Now the red-haired Shanks is the opposite of the usual gentle man, his eyes gleaming with cold light, murderous like numbness, and even because of his partner, the domineering control and power are even higher.


    The redhead at this moment was also carrying bloodthirsty fierce falcons.


    "Is this the other side of your treatment of the enemy, Shanks."


    Holding the black knife in both hands to guard against the red-haired Shanks, Hawkeye teased: "You in this state seem to be much stronger than the previous strength ... and at the same time, wisdom has also fallen a lot."


    "Oh!"


    Seeing the light, he noticed that the red-haired Shanks was full of flaws. Hawkeye pounced with the black knife in his hand, ripples in the void, and the emerald-colored sword ran against the standing red-haired Shanks. past.


    Suddenly the red hair was about to be swallowed up, and the mutation was re-emerging.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Several dull gunshots came, and then several black bullets were seen running through the slash, and the swift and blistering light was intact, but the sharp momentum was weakened by seven points.


    "boom!"


    The Western sword in his hand was gently raised, throwing a touch of cold light, the slash of the eagle eye disintegrated, and it turned into a dense rainstorm burst. When contacting the red hair, the power had been greatly reduced and easily broken by him.


    "Bullets covered with armed domineering?" Brow froze deeply, eagle eyes.


    The black bullets that were fleeting just now are difficult to capture with the naked eye. The speed of the bullet can only be captured by smelling the domineering eye. The eagle eyes are keenly aware that the bullet that entangled the armed domineering was swallowed by his chop, but it was weakened in disguise. The power of slashing.


    When approaching red hair, the power was already ten.


    "You bastard." His face changed slightly, and eagle eyes stared hoarsely.


    He had already guessed who was behind the scenes, and his eyes widened like a hawk-sharp eagle, all the wind and grass moving around him.


    The man ambushing him was the crew of the Redhead Pirates.


    "Personal grievance between you and me, even to pull other people in ?!" The hands holding the black knife trembled, and the hazy eyes of the hawkish eyes splashed with huge ripples, and the conversation was full of gunpowder.


    Hawkeye went to the meeting with a single knife, and the red-haired man was ambushing in secret, and the crew who gathered him didn''t say, and dare to openly interrupt the duel between them. How could Hawkeye not be angry.


    Staring at the red-haired Shanks in front of him, for the first time in his life, he felt that red-haired was so strange. The good brother who used to drink wine seemed to be deliberately disguised.


    "I should have said before that I am not a swordsman but a pirate."


    The red-haired Shanks smiled calmly. For the pirates, despicableness is not just meandering clouds. No one cares about these details. The winner is the one who decides.


    Credit pirates are not good pirates!


    auzw.com "The competition between us has ended."


    The Western sword in his hand retracted the scabbard, closed his eyes and recalled the previous decisive battle, and said redly: "Frankly speaking, the skill of swordsmanship, I''m really not as good as you as the world''s largest sword lord, but it has comprehensive ability As far as I''m concerned, I''m a little better, but now it doesn''t matter! "


    Eyes opened suddenly, emitting dark gloom, enough to devour hawk-eye, red-haired cold voice sounded through the sky.


    "The duel between you and me ends early, and the battle between you and the red-haired Pirates is about to begin!"


    As the red-haired shouting powerful roar fell, the surrounding environment was blasted with sand and rocks. Under the reflection of sand and dust, several hazy figures swept out one after another, and members of the red-haired pirate group peeking out secretly jumped out of the water.


    All members of the Red Haired Pirates!


    "That **** is really shameless, so such shameful things can be done." Bai Jue said indignantly in the dense jungle, but didn''t worry much.


    There are many projection phone bugs next to him, and the other side is connected to Mary Joa''s dust-free. The emperor is far away, and compared to Bai Jue, dust-free will enjoy more blessings.


    "call out!"


    A sharp shriek rang through the sky, and a green light pierced through the void, and then saw a giant, powerful enough to destroy a large mountain, and slashed away towards all members of the Red Haired Pirates.


    And the hawk eye has already seen a bad start!


    In such a critical emergency, Hawkeye naturally will not be idiots to fight hard, and the courage of a coward is useless. If the other party is red-haired alone, Hawkeye asks that the fight is equal, but if the entire red-haired pirate ship is besieged together It''s that ants bite more.


    The crew of the Red Haired Pirates are all elites. There is only one way to die, and there is no other way.


    The dust as far away as Mary Joa was at ease.


    The image of the phone bug in front of you is a live broadcast of Eagle Eyes and red hair, accompanied by a peerless beauty beside him. On the left is the indifferent princess Oji, and on the right is Hankuk, who is responsible for clean living. .


    "It''s irrevocable to be chased and killed by your men. Do you still have fruit to eat leisurely?"


    Princess Oji always disdain to communicate with dust-free, but the sight that greeted her was speechless, and she saw the dust-free expression swallowing the crystal grapes handed by Hankook jade, this laziness looked like a fairy.


    "You have spoken to me very few times." Wuchen felt a little surprised, but she didn''t think that Princess Yiji was fascinated by his romantic affair and changed herself.


    In the past, Princess Yiji had avoided him for thousands of miles, and the chance of taking the initiative to talk to him was zero.


    "The family doesn''t say a few words, there is something straight to say, how do you also belong to me?" Dustlessly promised to Princess Oji, but the unsightly look was hard to believe.


    It was said that Princess Yiji had passed through different colors. She did have something to ask for. She had known each other for a long time. She also knew that the dusty flowers and intestines would follow her words and would be safe and sound. It would be very serious if she did not open her eyes.


    Princess Yiji knows this very well. In the past few days, she has been obedient and clean.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 553： No profit, no early [Fourth more]

    Princess Oji''s twitchy, utter expression, her expression of dustless smile was extremely hateful to her, and her raised mouth corner was no different from the old fox waiting for the rabbit to come.


    "I have nothing to ask of you." Looking back, Princess Yiji ignored the dustless gaze and came to see nothing upset.


    The more you become accustomed to dustlessness, the worse will become. For a while, Princess Yiji already knows a little about him, and after summing it up, finds an alternative way of earning a living.


    "It''s boring." Seeing that Princess Yiji didn''t talk, Wuchen also looked back and touched the smooth chin.


    He was only interested in the prey that would resist, and the sheep who were submissive could not show the slightest interest, such as chicken bones, and it was a pity to lose it.


    "Sure enough, what Hankook said."


    Seeing that Dust wasn''t paying attention to her, Princess Yiji raised a conspiracy smile at the corner of her mouth, and at the same time she could not help crying, she realized that the previous fierce resistance was simply killing herself.


    The performance of Baiyibaishun, over time, Wu Chen''s interest in her will gradually fade.


    "It''s true that the human heart is separated from the belly"


    Hankook''s eyes were always observing the scene inside the Impression Phone Worm, which was extremely complicated. In her impression, the red-haired was the bright and magnificent pirate who was heroic and valued the existence of his companions.


    The red hair in front of her subverted her previous perception.


    "This may be the situation."


    Princess Yiji heard a slight nod when she heard the words. An incredible look appeared in her eyes, and she said softly, "I have heard that the red-haired Shanks is a person who values ??love very much."


    As the queen of Murloc Island, Princess Yiji is far more knowledgeable than Han Cook. The red-haired Shanks is a stranger among the pirates. In the "Four Emperors" who rule the world, only he is wandering and living No fixed place.


    Whether it is the White Bearded Pirates, the Bigumum Pirates, or the Kaido Pirates, the islands annexed by the New World are countless. Only the red-haired Shanks are home, and the waves are boundless.


    The opposite of those ambitious pirates.


    "Emphasis on friendship? The red-haired Shanks is indeed that kind of man. Even if he is beaten, he is not allowed to bully his friends or crew members, but it was the Hawkeye that used to be in me now, but they stand by each other. It''s also different. Today''s Hawkeye may hurt his friends at any time, and naturally is the target of the red-haired Shanks.


    Wu Chen is quite transparent about this. The red-haired Shanks is serious, but this regulation is limited to his close friends and partners.


    The former close friend Hawkeye is now his enemy, and that''s it!


    "To put it bluntly, the red-haired Shanks you respected in the past are just clowns." Seeing Princess Yiji and Hankook''s eyes a little dim, the dustless fire poured oil on it.


    Facts speak louder than words, and there is no need to fabricate them. Immediately, everything that happened in the phone bug has explained everything. Treat friends with courtesy. If the enemy is a sword, they will naturally face each other.


    auzw.com "Everyone actually has both sides of justice and evil. The red-haired Shanks previously exposed the positive side of him, but now it is the lesser known side."


    Dustlessly said bluntly that he had a scornful attitude towards the red-haired Shanks.


    "It''s true. Pirates aren''t good." Silently, Han Cook nodded slightly, finding that his previous thoughts were too naive.


    Immediately looking at Princess Oji, she scorned: "Do you think the white-bearded man has no plan to shelter your Murloc Island? Stupid!"


    Dusty sneered, Whitebeard found out that he had done too many wrong things in his life. Turning back to the sheltered fisherman island? It''s the same as Tian Fang Ye Tan.


    What is a Pirate? Born for profit, but for profit, this is the true portrayal of Pirates! Burning and looting under the loud slogan of "dream" This is Pirates! !!


    White Beard is the most powerful pirate who has both intelligence and bravery. The reason for sheltering the Murloc Island for no reason is that the motive is unknown. According to the dust-free speculation, there must be some unknown purpose.


    "No way, he''s very friendly to Murloc Island!"


    The pretty face changed, and Princess Yiji argued reasonably that during this time when the white beard sheltered the fisherman island, the outside pirates were all low-key pinching their tails to make people, and the fisherman island also became an unparalleled paradise.


    "I only believe that it is not profitable to be early."


    Glancing at Princess Oji at random, she sighed cleanly: "The idea of ??a fisherman is always too innocent, and he is only abducted by sly humans. The red-haired Shanks in your impression is very bold and unrestrained, but now he The white beard you see with the crew of the siege of Eagle Eyes is just the color of his surface, only God knows it inside. "


    Speaking of which, Dustless is not too lazy to talk nonsense. Everyone has its pros and cons. Before, the red-haired Shanks exposed only the "face" character, and now this scene is his inner darkness.


    Each of the "Four Emperors" in the new world is actually a **** executioner. This is true of white beards and red-haired Shanks. It is precisely because the world is afraid of their strength. It is because each of them is stepping on the pile. Cheng Shan''s body indirectly laid the foundation for their "Four Emperors" name.


    "That is to say, everyone has two sides, and you are no exception." Princess Yiji is obviously much bolder than slightly obedient to Hancock.


    He smiled without a smile, and he did not deny it, and replied carefully: "That''s the case."


    "So what''s your dark side?" Winking Princess Eji asked with a little curiosity, blinking.


    The dark side of a person with red hair can abandon all the killing eagle eyes. Once dustlessness erupts, she is curious about what unexpected things will happen.


    "The ghost knows ..."


    He shrugged cleanly, shrugged casually, and at the same time, he could not help thinking about the purpose and purpose of the white beard to shelter the fisherman island. To be sure, his idea was not simple.


    There must be other plans.


    Seeking rewards, seeking flowers, automatically subscribing to various requirements! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 554： Actors gather [fifth more]

    The bounty is high, and the pirates on the hegemony side mean that they have more blood on their hands. The strongest butchers like the white beard have no reason to protect the fisherman island. There is no reason to justify the past.


    "No way, he must be--"


    "This kind of statement is just a simple self-deception, I''m afraid you can''t even confuse yourself." Waved and interrupted Princess Yiji''s speech, indifferently.


    It is unprofitable to be early, this is the truth that never changes.


    Princess Yiji had a complexion when she heard her words, but she was deliberately refuting, but she was speechless. She wanted to go somewhere. The white beard, such as a pirate, sheltered the fisherman island for no reason.


    It is extremely difficult to even find an excuse to persuade yourself.


    "You want to be protected by the government, but you are fighting with Bai Beard and worshipping ..."


    Shaking his head, Dustlessly sighed Princess Yiji''s thoughts ridiculously naively, and wanted to join the world government and get asylum, but secretly worshipped with the white beard. This way of pedaling two boats was just self-destruction.


    "White beard, although I don''t know what you are trying to do, you better not play with that kind of thought, if not ... hum!" The cold rays of light flowing through the eyes, and the sulking without any traces.


    The dragon must die if it touches the scales!


    The relationship between Roger and Whitebeard is extraordinary. It does not rule out that he informed Whitebeard what was obtained in the historical text, and after witnessing the power of the world government, Whitebeard also moved other thoughts.


    The "sons" who want to defeat the world government and the navy in an alternative way, or simply the white beard to protect themselves.


    "Can you say that her attempt was ..."


    Princess Yiji has a ugly face, and the reason why Wuchen values ??her is understood long ago.


    It is said that Wu Chen nodded silently this time. Although it is only a guess at present, the only thing that Murloc Island can attract the legendary characters like White Beard at present.


    "I told you before that everyone has two sides. Don''t think of a white beard as a sheep. The old man is actually a wolf beast that can devour everything." Wuchen seriously asserted.


    White Beard doesn''t know some historical texts, but his best friend "One Piece" Gore Roger really knows a lot of secrets.


    It is not impossible to tell White Beard something important.


    "Bacheng is coming to Neptune, but I hope the old boy knows something."


    The sight fell on Princess Oji''s body, and Dustlessly patted her incense shoulder, and smiled with a cheerful smile: "Don''t worry, when I let you go, I left my strength on your mother and son. With the birth of Bai Xing, my power has also shifted to her. If White Beard dares to act lightly, he must restrain himself. "


    auzw.com "I hope so." Princess Yiji nodded worriedly.


    Although it is only a dust-free speculation, the only thing that attracts the white beard to the fisherman island is the ancient weapon-Neptune. The source of the white beard is naturally the one piece king Roger.


    "Although the white beard is a pirate, and it is not a brainless husband, he knows that he is important and will not touch the key that opens the Pandora ink cartridge unless he is forced to do so. live."


    She took Princess Yi Ji into her arms and explained to them while eating tofu without dust.


    Unlike in the past, Princess Yiji also did not resist this time. Her eyes were dotted with pitying helplessness and helplessness. Instead of refusing to be dustless, she clung to his robes.


    White Beard really wants to **** White Star. No one at Murloc Island can stop his footsteps. The only straw for life is dust-free.


    "Just rest assured, the old man with white beard is not a god. He may just know that Neptune exists in Murloc Island, and no one knows who it is." Wuchen softly comforted.


    The historical text only records the place where the ancient weapons were placed, and it has not yet been detailed to which person. Looking at the world today, knowing that Bai Xing is the Neptune, it is definitely only five fingers.


    The reason why Princess Oji knew it was to tell her impatiently.


    "The man seems to have landed on the island, Master." Han Cook asked with a smile on his face, his voice sounding like a sound of nature, which was intoxicating for a while.


    Dusty swept her alike, then nodded slightly, and looked away from Princess Oji''s body, staring at the image of the telephone callworm.


    What caught the eye was the embarrassed Beckman.


    "This savior is finally here. Otherwise, Eagle Eye might have been besieged and killed by the Red Haired Pirates. Beckman came to siege Eagle Eye. This carefully placed script is pretty good." A soak smile and a dusty tone are abnormally shady and hoarse.


    Princess Yiji and Han Cook, who were sitting beside the dust-free body, looked at each other, and they could see the looming fear in each other''s eyes. The only thing that was fortunate was that this vulgar smell was not aimed at them.


    "Can''t you count on Bakerman hitting a rake to help Hawkeye?" Saitama patted Xiong''s hand, and Princess Yiji asked as calmly as possible.


    Hankook also crooked his head, and his eyes were looking at dust-free, obviously looking forward to the answer.


    "It''s true. When I saw him a few months ago, I left something special in his body, but because my ability was too strange and strange, Beckman couldn''t detect it."


    Dustlessly said lightly, as if doing something trivial, quietly savouring the hot tea in his hand, but the wicked smile at the corner of his mouth was enough to retreat.


    Disdainful eyes looked at Beckman who was embarrassed on the island. His refraction was clearly visible in his eyes, and his face was scorned and scorned. It was not the joy of being reunited after the hardships but the former Heaven completely into Hell!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 555： Cannibalism prelude [first more]

    Crossing the endless sea and experiencing numerous twists and turns, it is not the joy after reunion that brings its crew members, but the shadow that cannot be left, and nothing is more ironic.


    Princess Oji''s legs were cold and looked at Dustless, and finally understood his attempt, remembering Dustless''s heart-wrenching thoughts, and shivering with trembling.


    The killing is not the point, the brutal use of a knife to kill, such an approach may lead to the fragmentation of the red-haired pirate group, like a fragment of scattered sand.


    "Don''t put on such an incredible expression, this is called retribution! It''s the red-haired Shanks who blame himself, and nosy is going to pay the price." Seeing Princess Yiji''s pupils staring roundly at him, Wuchen was quite helpless. Tao said, disapproving.


    I didn''t think it was too much.


    It is true that his shot can smash the plot of the red-haired Pirates, but compared with the effect of the captain on his crew, it is very different.


    The deputy captain, who usually trusts, suddenly strikes his own crew one day, and the effect is absolutely unprecedented. Even if the red-haired pirate group cannot be wiped out, there are very few people willing to follow the red-haired killer.


    "The boy went in and out four times, thinking that the four emperors could do whatever they want? I didn''t give him a lesson, and I thought I was in the mud!" Dustless sneer, shrouded in deep cold.


    The current red-haired mind is quite deep, but it has not yet reached the state of innocence in the future. At a young age, it has become just one of the "Four Emperors" of the world. It is only natural to have a state of mind and pride. .


    Understand and understand, if you want to agree with it cleanly, it is a foolish dream, and you just use this Beckman arrest to defeat the red-haired pirate group and drive out of the new world.


    "Did you do it yourself?"


    Princess Yiji held her chest tightly, and asked a little uneasily. She knew that Dust-free was strong, but she did not think that she had the strength of the "Four Emperors". .


    Every "Four Emperors" who came to the world can be called invincible monsters. Dueling one to one, even if the general of the navy headquarters comes into play, it is definitely the general that was killed and trampled.


    For example, White Beard, the strongest pirate among the "Four Emperors", now in his heyday, he has an invincible existence. His shocking strength is enough to crush all opponents.


    Even if the red-haired Shanks is not as good as the white beard, I believe it will not be worse.


    "You''re right, it''s self-destruction, but the person who self-destructed was red-haired Shanks." The dusty corner of the dust-free mouth swept a cold arc, feeling indifferent and indifferent.


    "Sister Yiji is worried, and the young master will win." Hancock pouted a bright smile, warming people''s hearts, and full of confidence in dustlessness.


    Maybe others don''t know that Hankuk remembered the defeat of the beast Kaiduo a few days ago.


    Bakerman''s lonely face was lonely, his eyes were very bleak, his face was pale as snow, looking down his waist, and there was still deep red blood stains. With the passage of time, he had slowly condensed into scars. The sting had already paralyzed Beckman''s nerves.


    auzw.com This conspicuous scar was left without dust, and the surface did not look very fatal. Actually, it almost cost him a little life, if not for many years of physical training, he will be trained. King Kong''s indestructible body, the consequence of being hit face to face with that foot, is the separation of the corpses.


    Beckman left an indelible impression in his life when he pushed forward the death of Cheng Jiu''s life. He was mixed for the first time. He realized for the first time that he was so fragile and the enemy was in front of him, but he could only look like The rat-like ransom and flee has no words to deal with.


    "It seems that the captain has started to use his wings, which are only broken one by one."


    Quickly adjusted his mentality, Beckman''s eyes were shining, dragging his exhausted body, seeing the domineering expansion, slowly walking towards the center of the fight.


    Only by annihilating all these running dogs can we hit the force against dustlessness. Although it is only the best strategy for passive beatings, it is by far the most effective strategy.


    After about half an hour of work, Beckman found traces of red hair and others, as well as the embarrassed hawk eye forced by the crew of the red-haired Pirates.


    Blood scars were clearly visible all over the body.


    "Who can hurt you like this?" Seeing Beckman appearing, Redhead Shanks asked in amazement, horrified enough to swallow the endless sky.


    The red-haired Shanks had a deep affection and righteousness, and attached great importance to the companion''s character. The trustworthy captain was severely damaged, and immediately stirred his heart to kill.


    "It doesn''t matter, that man isn''t what we can handle now." Beckman smiled wryly, his deep eyes were as wise and bleak as ever.


    The red-haired Shanks had a rigid look. He naturally understood the "that man" in Beckman''s air. He was unwilling to hold a huge fist. In the end, he could only turn into a complex and helpless sigh. The current gap between him and Dust-free really held him back Powerless.


    "I''m okay. I suffered only a minor injury. It''s because I haven''t gotten home yet." There was a mockery on his face, and Beckman couldn''t help but suffer.


    The whole person is like catkins floating in the wind, following the current.


    A group of red-haired pirates saw this scene with mixed flavors. They looked guilty, and the deputy captain almost lost his life and fell into the city of advance. They could only stare at it without any effect. It was not difficult to guess what was in their hearts .


    "The goal now is him."


    With a full strength and a deep drink, Beckman shifted the subject and dragged the problem back to the eagle eyes of Xishan Xishan. When he was about to kill the eagle eyes with the red-haired Shanks, the whole man''s eyes were strangely empty. .


    The black eyes were glowing with evil luster, and the corners of his mouth were raised, revealing a wicked evil smile. The momentum was very strange, and suddenly turned his head to lock the members of the red-haired pirate group.


    Eyes have also changed drastically!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 556： Transcription Seal [Second More]

    The red hair frowned, staring at Beckman in a frown, suddenly realizing that something was wrong, instinctively aware of the danger, but because of the feelings of cherishing each other for many years, he did not think that Beckman would harm him or his companions.


    "Beckman, you"


    The red-haired face was puzzled, and Beckman, who was full of evil temperament, looked at his brows, and an obvious "Chuan" appeared between his brows.


    Suddenly strange and dark temperament, I always feel like I have known each other. For a certain period of time, it seems that I have experienced this alternative aura from someone I know.


    "Can it be done"


    By the time of the brutal beatings, the embarrassed hawk-eyes were dizzy, the hopeless light swept away from the bottom of the hopeless eyes, and a pair of weird scarlet eyes floated in his mind.


    The slightly debilitating spirit was swept away, and the energy was instantly full of energy.


    "����"


    The crew of the Redhead Pirates stared at Beckman in unconsciousness, and the usually gentle and approachable deputy captain was now like a monster in human skin, and it had become a monster inside.


    Under everyone''s astonishment, the towering black flames were brewing in Beckman''s eyes, and his dry and cracked lips were lightly opened, enough to wipe out the lacquered black ghost fire of Vientiane!


    "Amaterasu!"


    The devouring fire will swallow up all around instantly. The immortal fire is surging, strange and unpredictable, and it is even burning on a small pool and cannot be extinguished!


    All the crew members were stunned, and this unexpected situation was unexpected, and they turned their attention to each other, and suddenly felt the hot stinging from the skin.


    Their bodies were also occupied by this black, blaze!


    Some people did not even send out a scream, and the bones that were directly swallowed by "Tian Zhao" did not exist. Even the **** did not exist, disappeared out of thin air, and there was only a dark fire on the ground.


    "Damn it hurts! What fire is this that can''t be extinguished ?!"


    "Asshole, why should you attack yourself ?!"


    The crew, who had been devoured by the black flame, roared in panic, their voices full of hatred, and the captain, the most trustworthy captain, suddenly attacked them suddenly, and was suddenly shocked and angry.


    The reason why they have not been swallowed up is that some of them have no introductory skills of armed domineering, which can turn the body into an indestructible steel defense.


    But even so, it is miserable and tortured. Being able to die is blessed by God, and the pain of being baked by "Tian Zhao" makes them worse off.


    In the blink of an eye, the crew of the entire Red Haired Pirate Regiment was scarce, and only a small number of elites existed. Most of these people were superior or arrogant.


    "Beckman gives me an explanation!" Looking around at the bits and pieces of the crew, the red-haired Shanks had cracked eyes, the endless murderous burst out suddenly, and growled lowly at Beckman.


    auzw.com The moment the black fire was burning, the red hair was also swallowed up, and the armed color was domineering, and he used domineering defense instantly, which was spared.


    The body is only slightly burned, but the mental shock is unparalleled!


    "You''re not Beckman. Who the **** are you ?!"


    Eyes narrowed, aware of the wrong red-haired Shanks, his eyes locked on Beckman, the crunch of the iron fist, this black flame obviously belongs to some mysterious ability.


    Beckman is not exactly a capable person, or the Red Haired Pirates simply do not exist.


    Once a person is angry, his reason and actions will be full of flaws, and all kinds of fatal loopholes will appear. This is the case of the red hair in front of him. Hair, and the black cloak danced without wind.


    At this moment, a black afterimage came galloping, and the hawk-eyes of the hawk leaped into the cold, raging in front of the red hair like a storm. On the chest.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Along with the roar of steel, the galloping cold light broke through the red-colored armed defense, his skin was instantly cracked, and the narrow knife wound was clearly visible.


    The angry red-haired Shanks had a pale face, and his body fluttered almost to the ground.


    It was Tong Ren who had no emotions, only the thousands of indifferent eagle eyes, stared at the red hair expressionlessly, and immediately kicked him.


    "This is just the exchange of gifts, Shanks." Indifference stared at the flying red-haired Shanks, with eagle eyes coldly.


    Looking around, he was also full of wounds of all sizes, small and large. His condition was not as strong as that of the red-haired Shanks, and the bloodstain had stained the hawk-eye''s shirt into scarlet.


    "Good job, Hawkeye." Nodded with satisfaction, "Beckman" smiled, his tone unusually frivolous.


    The red-haired Shanks clenched his teeth and stood up, and the crew of the red-haired Pirates Group, who survived the disaster, swarmed in, his eyes worried and watching his injury.


    "It turned out that I always feel that Beckman''s evil alternative temperament seemed to have met before, and now I always show contempt and indifference, it turned out to be you"


    He stared at "Beckman", and a dust-free figure appeared in his mind. Comparing carefully, it was almost ten layers similar!


    "This is a unique technique for writing chakras, called the seal of transliteration seals. However, because this guy does not have chakras for writing, they are not perfect and cannot fit perfectly. Only a small amount of chakras can be stored. The power is only a few layers old, if not, maybe your red-haired pirate group has been killed in full. "


    In a rather unfortunate tone, "Beckman" clearly means that the group of red-haired pirates is lucky!


    The technique of transliteration seal can only guarantee perfect fit in the eyes of the writing wheel. The dust-free current strength can impose to keep others'' eyes without being noticed by the other party. It is also extremely difficult to make it. Only a small amount of Chakra is saved. .


    The power of the show was also unsatisfactory, but in its current form, it is not important.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 557： Bloody Redhead Shanks [Third]

    The red-haired Shanks stared angrily, his forehead floated with countless cramps, almost covering the entire face, panting, and scarlet eyes stared at "Beckman", forcibly pressing the violent hatred, his right arm trembling holding Fencing.


    "If you want to kill me, despite letting go, there is very little left to save Chakra in him. It is extremely difficult to maintain this state, let alone start."


    With a ridiculous smile on his face, "Beckman" patted his chest, signaled that the red hair was chopped here, and the look of the villain made the red hair spit blood.


    Seeing this scene, the red-haired killer intention is even more three-pointer, and his face is becoming more and more ugly. He is not an idiot. The current dust-free just occupies Beckman''s body and rashly launches an attack. It is Beckman rather than dust-free that is hurt.


    Thinking about it, in such an embarrassing situation, the red hair was not in a hurry, but was calm and abnormal, his breathing gradually calmed down, the chill was swept away, and the calmness was restored. The form is still dominant now, at least the remaining crew Able to retreat.


    Often times when the situation becomes more critical, the thunderous mentality can maintain a safe and sound weather, overcome the dangers, and need to calmly face it.


    "This boy can go to the present, and he has successfully stabilized the position of the Four Emperors at a young age. In addition to his strength, his mature mind also plays a decisive role."


    Beckman, led by the dustless consciousness, nodded slightly, lamenting that none of the "Four Emperors" was a fuel-saving lamp.


    "The enemy is right in front of you. Do you just watch him run away?" With a smirk on his face, Dust continued to provoke.


    Qing Zhao''s tone regards life as grass and mustard, disdainful eyes, and treats the crew burned to nothing by the sky as garbage. Although the red-haired Shanks still does not change his face, he can detect that his breathing is heavy again.


    The dustless remarks were like a sharp conical stab, piercing into his heart fiercely, causing the red hair to tremble slightly, and an indescribable humiliation sprang up.


    The enemy was close at hand, but he felt helpless, and it was self-evident.


    "Whether you are aiming for purpose, you should be quicker if you do it yourself, why it is not good for you to bother to do so."


    With an old face and red hair, Shanks asked depressively. At this moment, he was no different from the volcano on the verge of eruption.


    "What''s the purpose? Less proud of being there, do you think you have what I need?" Wen Yan said in a very lazy tone.


    The red-haired pirate group wants money but no money, and it has no potential. It can be said that it is impoverished. Among the "Four Emperors" who rule the world, only the red-haired Shanks are the most vulnerable, but the crew are all elites. All battle-hardened veterans.


    Of course, for those material interests, the red-haired Shanks is just not interested.


    "As for the reason why you don''t let go of the Pirates, you have to find a reason."


    Scratching his head quite helplessly, Wu Chen seemed to be tangled, and his voice lowered, "Looking at your ugly appearance after killing each other, this is the picture I look forward to."


    A random remark made everyone, including the red hair, furious, and immediately planned to take action. The thought of the physical attack would be borne by Beckman, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable, even worse than eating ten pounds of flies.


    auzw.com Especially the smiley eyes make them want to vomit blood, and said silently, I''m here to promise not to run, some kind come to hit me!


    With a flash of light in his head, Shanks, the redhead, blinked into the dustless attempt.


    "You despicable guy, in the future I will surely edge you to comfort the souls who are restless under Jiuquan!" The squeal of the fist, the red-haired Shanks chillingly.


    The cleanliness move is very poisonous. Not only does Beckman bear the stigma of killing each other, but also cuts off the retreat of the red-haired pirate group, who would join a pirate group that survived each other?


    Although the red-haired Shanks didn''t care about this, the ridicule of the outside world could also be laughed off, but watching his close friend bear such a heavy stigma, he might be pierced by his spine to survive, and he could not swallow the bad breath.


    I thought the Warring States was despicable enough, and likes to use conspiracy and deceit. Compared with Wuchen, it is just like a little witch seeing a big witch. The Warring States is much cuter!


    The new Marshal of the Navy also pays attention to the bottom line, and in order to achieve the goal, any despicable means can be used relentlessly.


    "Don''t put on such a scary expression, I think you should thank me, you guys are doing pirates, nothing more than to stand out, tomorrow the name Beckman will be spread all over the world."


    Controlling "Beckman" ''s body, laughed cleanly.


    Gaze gazed at him, wishing to smash his corpse into pieces and frustrate his ashes, but he could only hold his arm around, and the red-haired Shanks, who was about to gas out of internal injuries, was clapping his hands.


    At the same time, he passed a glance to Eagle Eye without any trace.


    There is no need to fight hard with the red-haired pirate group. Chakra has run out. One of them is outnumbered. The second is that the red-haired pirate group has been severely damaged. A wolf-like new world must become a prey in his population.


    If you want to continue to travel, you can only quit the new world and stay away.


    The eagle''s eyes nodded slightly, and the black knife in his hand regained his spine. He took a deep look at the red-haired Shanks, then turned around and dived into the dense jungle to disappear.


    "The so-called queen Qiwuhai and the four emperors are certainly not of the same rank."


    The rapidly retreating eagle sighed and looked at the whole wound, his eyes could not help but dim, if it was not clean and arrived in time, by incredible means, he might be siege to death.


    At this moment, the red-haired pirate group is celebrating the killing of "the world''s number one swordman" and laughing.


    "Don''t chase, it''s unnecessary."


    Looking at the disappearing figure in the jungle complicatedly, the red-haired Shanks waved his hand to stop the crew''s pursuit. The plan evolved to such a step, which had completely failed.


    It was a seamless plan, but it failed because of the dust-free influence, and the culprit was his deputy captain.


    ..

 Chapter 558： There is no escape [fourth more]

    The red-haired Shanks had a weak face, staring at the "Beckman" who was proud of the spring breeze, and a bitter smile of self-deprecation appeared. The "Four Emperors" who came to the world couldn''t shake even the enemies close to him, and this enemy was disabled in the wind. Candle, just go away.


    Even so, the red-haired Shanks can only wait slowly, waiting for time to wear away the chakra in the dustless Beckman body, which is his only means.


    It''s ridiculous to say, but it''s true. The powerless reality almost made Redhead Shanks collapse. Never one day, I felt that he was so incompetent and fragile that he had to wait for time to pass away.


    "Want to wait for the rabbit? How could you succeed?" The redhead was expected to control the dustless sneer of Beckman''s body.


    The chakras that were barely noticeable in the orbital movements were free of dust.


    "Do you think there is anything else you can do?" Poorly looked at the dustlessness, the red-haired Shanks asked indifferently.


    The Western sword in his hand issued a burst of clear and clear sounds, if it was not for the dustless occupation of Beckman''s body, it would be split in half immediately!


    The red-haired Shanks never realized that he wanted to kill someone so much, and he never felt that he was usually optimistic and positive, and would be so hateless and dustless, like a lingering demon, dustless The shadow lives in his heart.


    The piercing eyes spread and opened, taking the crew''s misery into the eyes, the red-haired Shanks eyes condensed coldly, and the iron voice rang through the endless sky.


    "There is no end to this hatred. If I do n��t die with red hair for a day, I will never die with you!"


    The red-haired Shanks locked his dust-free like a torch, his overwhelming tone covered the overlord color and domineering, spreading his sword to the dust-free vow all over the island.


    "Endless? This kind of soft vow to deceive the devil can still want my life as many as sand. These people don''t have red-haired Shanks." The clean-smiling smile was unusually calm.


    "The teeth are sharp and sharp, thinking you can only change the status quo with only the power in Beckman''s body? Idiots dream!"


    The red-haired Shanks disdain sneered. At this stage, he can''t give up, and only in this way can he make his heart that has been hit so badly feel better.


    Well-thought-out plans have collapsed. Taking some lip service is a disguised pick of dignity!


    "Can you survive? It''s all a question, and I want to make sure that Beckman is safe and sound." He raised his eyelids and looked at the red-haired Shanks with pity. His dustless tone was full of alternative sympathy.


    I already knew why now, everything is the same, if you dare to do it, you dare to do it, you have to pay for it. There is no red-haired Shanks to give a helping hand. Beast Kaido has been captured by Carp, maybe another round will be started Punishment


    Since the red-haired dare to rescue the quasi-enemy of Kaido, it is bound to pay a price!


    "What do you mean by this guy ?!" His face was gloomy, and the red-haired Shanks had a stiff face, sharply smelling the plot.


    Wu Chen feels that he is an ambitious power sect. Wu Wu is not able to do such a stupid thing, and dare to say that he can do it.


    "There is no need to be so nervous. Anyway, your end is also a death, and you can go to **** to report together. This is also a fate."


    In a low tone, there was an explicit chill, and the dustlessly controlled "Beckman" grinned.


    auzw.com


    "The energy of Chakra is unusual. It is not the belonging of your world. The fact that the remaining Chakra is left has another meaning."


    The only thing in the world that enjoys Chakras is Dustlessness and Faye Yeh. Chakras on other people are almost all deprived. It is naturally impossible for people in these other worlds to understand the characteristics of this mysterious power.


    "Hurry up!"


    Suddenly realizing that something was wrong, the red-haired Shanks burst into shouts, and then the two hands held the sword''s alert clean, staring at the weird smile infiltrating his face, the lingering unknown details were more real.


    For a time, even the flesh wound on the chest was forgotten, and the sweat beads on the forehead spewed out.


    "captain"


    The lingering crew members looked at the red hair in a puzzled manner, but the principle of not letting go of their companions was deeply rooted. The meaning of the red-haired Shanks clearly left them alone to face the dust.


    "Shao Luozhen, you can drag me down now, and I''ll get out of here!"


    Seeing this group of crew still stranded, the red-haired Shanks lost the calm and yelled, "In my own words, there should be no problem in escaping."


    Witnessing the persistence of the red-haired Shanks, after the crew hesitated for a while, they no longer insisted, dragging their exhausted bodies towards the ship on the coast.


    Each of them had burn marks of varying depths, all of which were thanks to the dust-free "Tianzhao". They had no fighting power and remained only to drag the red-haired Shanks.


    "Really, can''t I just leave early?"


    She sighed, wiped away the sweat from the horns, and the red-haired Shanks showed a knowing smile on the corner of the mouth, with a solitude, and then began to calmly deal with the dust.


    Looking directly at the red-haired Shanks, Wuchen saw regret in the corner of his eyes, but there was no regret medicine in the world.


    "Escape is also useless. Under the lock of that technique, no one can escape."


    Looking at it, the crew of the red-haired Pirates quickly boarded the ship, set off the big sail away from the center of the island, and the fast-moving ship quickly became a tiny black ink dot.


    "The actual role of the Chakra remaining in this body is just positioning. To put it plainly, it is coordinates, which are used to capture your geographical location, but it is my body that launches the attack!"


    His eyes narrowed, and the truth was clear.


    The redhead heard a sigh of relief and sneered: "Coordinates? They have run away, useless!"


    She shook her finger, and said indifferently, "The sky''s attack has no borders. You should calculate how much his coverage is, and not care where your crew can escape. In short, ask for blessings."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 559： Heavenly Obstruction [Fifth]

    The red-haired Shanks'' eyebrows were frozen tightly. He didn''t know what Dust was thinking about, but suddenly there was an inexplicable voice in his heart telling him to run away immediately.


    It''s really abrupt, but it''s unusually real.


    However, the red-haired Shanks still chose to respect the action of reason. His inner instincts were completely ignored for no reason. It was only after he drove away that his deputy captain would surely become a contender.


    It is impossible for him to give up Beckman, and the principle of valuing companions never changes.


    "Don''t worry, not only your red-haired pirate group, but also other pirates around the island will also be buried, and Huangquan Road is also considered a companion."


    Seeing the sweat beads of the red-haired Shanks horns becoming more and more obvious, Dustlessly softly "goodwill" persuaded.


    Hearing that the optimistic red-haired Shanks''s mouth only showed a smile. Although he looked extremely far-fetched, he also showed his cheerful attitude on the side, indicating that he was not afraid of life and death.


    "I didn''t expect that someone like you who views life as a mustard would be so kind."


    Holding the Western sword in his hand, the red-haired Shanks bluntly stated that, to such an urgent state of mind, he was still calm and calm, and had already set aside life and death.


    "I hope you can calm down as you march to the kingdom of heaven." Killing eyes appeared, "Beckman" ignored.


    This cruel tone is indeed the same as the red-haired Shanks said before, full of contempt for all living beings, the words and expressions express the meaning of superior.


    Unlike the thinking of red-haired Shanks, Wu Chen believes that this should be the case. The weak are born to be dominated by the strong, and the jungle law of weak flesh and strong food is nothing more than that in every world. Without strength, they will suffer the practice of the enemy. The only way to survive in peace is to become the top predator of the food chain.


    It is precisely because of this idea of ??peace of mind that dust-free can set foot on today.


    Closing his eyes, "Beckman" was too lazy to talk nonsense with the red-haired Shanks. This kind of pirate''s mind is deeply entrenched. It is also nonsense to say one more thing.


    Dead wood can''t be carved too!


    "Are you coming?"


    Seeing "Beckman" closed his eyes indifferently, the red-haired Shanks''s cold hair rose at a glance, and his gaze was as clear as a torch. As long as the dust left behind the power in the "Beckman" body, he would be punctual on time Machine to recapture Beckman, victory is no longer important to him


    Squinting eyes peered at the red hair, and the vicissitudes of hoarseness filled with a little magnetic voice with playfulness. Obviously, Dust was very much looking forward to the scene when the red-haired Shanks saw "The Obstacle of Heaven".


    After half a ring, the closed eyes suddenly opened, and the remaining "Beckman" and the Chakra in the body were positioned. The eyes suddenly opened, emitting a burst of light, the dustlessness of Mary Joa, and the Baker controlled by dustlessness. Man opened his mouth at the same time, his cold voice wandering between heaven and earth for a long time.


    "The sky obstructs the star!"


    auzw.com The quaint and vicissitudes of the whole island are filled with magical power, which makes the time that can''t be stopped appear to be leaking. The elation delays, everything ends, and Chakra in Beckman''s body remains. Depleted in an instant, and fell to the ground unbearably.


    "Isn''t this guy arrogant ?!"


    The moment Beckman fell to the ground, the red-haired Shanks galloped into an afterimage, and then looked around the unchanged environment around him, frowning.


    "Cough cough"


    At this moment, the silent Beckman suddenly awakened, as if his consciousness was still in a fainting state, unable to speak sensitively, but struggling to lift his finger to the sky.


    The red-haired Shanks froze, and stared subconsciously into the sky.


    At the same time, the cloudless void was suddenly gloomy. Only the horizon and the sea surface more than ten kilometers away were still in a clear state.


    The dark sky, for some reason, is extremely difficult to breathe!


    "What''s the joke and how could this happen? It''s beyond the limits of the devil''s fruit! It''s too much to say that it''s God''s power !!!"


    Fearing that his old eyes were faint, the red-haired Shanks wiped his eyes and murmured unconsciously, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked like a ghost.


    Looking up along the sight of the red-haired Shanks, an unprecedented giant meteorite fell slowly across the sky, and the entire sea sky was gloomy and desperate, full of despair, all brought by this sudden meteorite!


    The red-haired Shanks had an extremely ugly face, and at least the ghost could be defeated. This meteorite with a scale of more than ten kilometers was definitely an invincible existence!


    "Hehe ... is this the guy''s technique? The technique that he couldn''t escape no matter what he thought was made up by him at will. Now it seems that it is well-deserved."


    After being stunned, there was a helpless bitter self-deprecation, at first he still held his fluke heart, thinking that dustlessness was empty talk, but now this cruel fact makes him speechless.


    The pirates watching around the island are also full of despair. Their eyes are numb, and they are staring at meteorites that are slowly falling, staring at the attack range covering the island. The pirates who originally wanted to escape, just sit in loneliness. After that, I glanced back at the highlights of the past, because after this time, they will have the opportunity to taste those wonderful memories!


    Only those pirates who are full of a strong desire to survive escape furiously, but no matter what, they still haven''t avoided the lock-up of the obstructing star.


    "Damn may be like what Eagle Eye said before, that man, God, deliberately created to mock our ignorance and vulnerability!"


    There were black lines on his head, and the red-haired Shanks''s somber and hoarse road, without stopping, ran towards the sea with Beckman on his back.


    The optimistic attitude has been developed, and the red-haired is a kind of person who will not give up easily. Besides, the island is surrounded by the sea. They are not capable people. They are of strong physique and the probability of escape is not impossible.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 560： Only Despair [First more]

    The red-haired Shanks ran wildly regardless of his life. At first he thought that Hawkeye was alarmist, and deliberately used this to blow his confidence, but he couldn''t believe it. Now he suddenly realized that Hawkeye was small and dusty!


    "This guy is a **** bastard, thinking that the hawk-eyed kid is a series of gossips, but now it seems he looked down on him!"


    The red-haired Shanks snarled without image, and at the same time he did not forget to turn his head to stare at the falling giant meteorite. There was a sense of depression and despair in his heart.


    Those who can destroy this meteorite with their own strength may be beyond the limits of the "Four Emperors", and the red-haired Shanks who can do it alone can only think of one person.


    White beard, which is still in its golden age, is possible, and only possible.


    "Shanks, you''re right. He may have been deliberately sent to mock us ..."


    Beckman lost his consciousness during the bumps, turned his head and looked at the unique large meteorite, and his heart fell to the trough of the abyss.


    I tried to regain my confidence, but it collapsed in an instant, and I want to restore the state of the past, one word, difficult!


    "The old man with a white beard claimed to be powerful and had nothing to do with the new world. He would have to take him first, and now the order seems to be reversed!" Thinking of the white beard, the red-haired Shanks said silently.


    Raising the level of evil, he asked himself less than a white beard.


    White Beard, as one of the "Three Pirates in the Legend" and concurrently the "Four Emperors", at the same time, he was also a Xeon who had been driving alongside Roger, and was also the world''s strongest man. See God surrender to evil and punish him.


    This unfortunate bloodlight disaster, first fell to the red-haired Pirates!


    "The ghost knows that maybe it won''t be long before that man will find the mold of white beard." Beckman said blankly, full of fear.


    For an enemy with no floor, he thought for a moment, he was afraid, the scene of advancing the city is vivid, and the horrifying meteorite attack in front of the eyes, ordinary humans do n��t say that it is impossible to understand.


    Beckman often even feels this kind of nagging. Although the two sides live in the same world and breathe the air on the same land, the gap is indeed different, like a beggar in front of the emperor, which is extremely uncoordinated. It''s hard to reach the hall of elegance, only to be played around like a clown jumping clown.


    When you are in a good mood, you can pull it out to make fun and add some fun to the boring and boring life. When you are unhappy, you can slaughter a few sheep to vent your anger!


    All in all, Beckman believes that hostility to the dust is to moth out fire and kill himself.


    "Speaking of which the hawkish kid is cunning like a rabbit, Beckman, I''m thinking about whether the red-haired Pirates also want to give up the dark?"


    The red-haired Shanks used a semi-joking tone, self-deprecating in the midst of bitterness, and had a feeling of being like another generation. He never thought that the person who stood in the wrong team last would be him.


    auzw.com Beckman is calm and right. He is the person with the highest IQ in the world. The question raised by the red-haired Shanks makes him speechless, even if he wants to find a reason to pretend. In the past, I suddenly found that I was poor for a while.


    "Don''t give up, he won''t let us go even if we abandon the dark." Beckman shook his head in a half-silent silence, neglecting Xiao Suo''s unusual words.


    This is not a question of refusal or refusal, but that dust-free may not take them seriously. To some extent, their red-haired pirate group is like a poultry raised in a cage. The owner will only kill him when he is fattening. , Not to face their feelings squarely, even shaking their heads and begging for mercy will not change the ending of the slaughter.


    In other words, what kind of humans would be kind to their domestic animals? Ordinary people will not, and as the Dragon Dragon, Dustless will choose to ignore it!


    "I''m just kidding, there is no need to take it seriously. That man, I will never forgive him in this life! Blood debt and blood compensation, this is the same iron principle from ancient times to now!" The red-haired Shanks gritted his teeth and hated, confident. .


    Although the Red-Haired Pirates have suffered unprecedented damage, the crew has not survived, and after this battle, I am afraid that the Red-Haired Pirates will have the notoriety of killing each other on their own, and it is difficult to gain a foothold in the new world.


    Only retreating to the new world, retreating to other "four seas" to hide from the limelight and rest for a while, but the redhead and the rest of the crew are young, and there is still room for infinite progress in the future, enough to turn around.


    "thump!"


    The two sneaked into the ocean floor in unison, and desperately swam towards the distant ship. The red-haired pirates were incapable and would not be troubled by the sea water.


    "Boom boom boom Kakaka !!!"


    Just a few minutes after the two jumped into the ocean floor, the meteorite hit the ground relentlessly. The entire island was trembling violently, the earth was cracking, the island was sunken, and the darkness covered the entire sky, a scene of doom.


    The surface of the center of the island is bursting in disorder, and a large crack is engulfing the entire island. When it is about to collapse, the island that was thought to be completely erased blocked the meteorites covering the sky!


    The lingering islands withstood the meteorite attack. Although they have been swaying and do not know when they will be swallowed, they are still upright without sinking.


    All of a sudden, everyone was relieved and relieved to be blessed by the gods of heaven and earth.


    "Even though God has abandoned us, it seems that the goddess of luck is still with us, Shanks." Beckman soaked in the sea water laughed with relief.


    His voice is much lighter and full of hope, but Shanks''s next sentence will once again put him in eighteen layers of hell!


    "Sorry, it''s very likely that the goddess of luck also ran to the man''s arms to please and look up!" Pointing at the vast black shadow deep in the clouds, the red-haired Shanks haze.


    It''s just that the sky is dark again in a clear moment, and a meteorite with the same size as the previous one is exposed to all the eyes of the rest of the life after the disaster!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 561： Crying Red Teak Shanks [Second More]

    Beckman''s face was full of surprise, his mind was shocked, and the entire reflection of the eyeball was replaced by a slowly falling meteorite, which was extremely speechless. These meteorites that come out of nowhere are like a small mud ball that can be squeezed by hand, requiring a few to a few.


    The boundless meteorite filled the sky, the surrounding sea was dark, and the pirates who fled in all directions looked stunned, looking up at the meteorite that struck the sky, thinking that the high excitement towards this point of heaven, fell into **** again, and the heart was born with anger Hope disappeared instantly.


    There is no need to intentionally lock the target. Anyway, it is only an indiscriminate attack. It is useless to retreat to the ends of the earth. The island that cannot withstand the second meteorite attack will inevitably burst.


    "Kill that meteorite together!"


    Some pirates who are unwilling to let go of this show their magic, bombarding meteorites falling in the sky with various abilities, and all kinds of abilities use all their strength to try to slow down the speed of their decline, but the effect is minimal.Meteorites The surface is only splashed with dust and smoke, and the peeling dust can be ignored.


    He could not be shaken at all, the second meteorite continued to fall slowly, covering the sky, the black shadow covered the crow and bird, silent and dead.


    All in all, it is useless to escape no matter how.


    All the nerves of the falling meteorite oppressors, even pirates who can''t stand the pressure, stunned with spit foam and fell to the ground slowly, waiting for death, which is dozens of times worse than killing them with a knife.


    "Red-haired Shanks, I xxoo your ancestor eighteenth generation, isn''t it the four emperors who claim to be kings of the world? You will come out and show your glorious side!"


    "Fuck Emperors, all of them are grassroots!"


    "Do n��t dream about it, the red-haired Shanks is a villain who just slipped into the dark after all. Do you really think he will jump out and save the world like a savior? This is just a fairy tale, wait It ��s not too urgent to dream when you ��re dead. ��


    Faced with such desperation, the unbearable pirates finally exposed the ugly nature, and began to complain about the original creator, the red-haired Shanks. Regardless of the occasion, they began to sympathize with the red-haired Shanks and his family!


    For a while it was ugly.


    Anyway, life and death should be eliminated. It is better to console his family before dying. Barely speaking, it is a bargain. Ruthless pirates naturally scold people and have no jealousy. It is difficult to listen to mercy.


    "This group of jerk!" The corner of his mouth pumped fiercely, and the red-haired Shanks had a blue face and a depressed vomiting blood.


    With a high level of knowledge and domineering, he inevitably heard the flea complaints. He and Hawkeye than sword did not notify these grasshead kings, they came from all over the world with the mentality of watching a theater, and were caught in pond fish. Instead blame him, deserve to be killed!


    "Shanks, there is no need to pay attention, they are just disguising their internal fears." Beckman comforted, the red-haired Shanks was lying down and shot.


    The black hands behind the scenes are also dust-free and have nothing to do with them. It is a pity that now "seeing is believing". It is speechless to want to refute.


    auzw.com The cold eyes spread and the dying island and the falling meteorite are collected into the eyes, and the red-haired Shanks, driven by grief and indignation, dives into the ocean floor, escaping with all their strength.


    The dustlessness of Mary Joa can not observe the scene of world extinction, but the consequences of various irresistible factors produced by the two meteorite impacts on the sea can be imagined.


    Fortunately, the islands where the red-haired Shanks and Hawkeyes are due are on deserted islands, and most of the islands around them are dead islands. It is also harmless to be swallowed and dismembered. No one cares. Numerous islands have sunk in the New World due to various factors.


    "Beckman''s cheeky man killed his companion without confessing his death, and lived it alive ?!" Dustlessly pierced his chest and felt sorry for those lost crew members.


    By then, Princess Yiji was speechless. Obviously it was you who used other people''s hands to kill other people''s crew members, but instead killed shamelessly with a black hat.


    I also suddenly realized that Wuchen was not as horrible as imagined, at least occasionally joking, and indeed there was a fundamental gap with the other Dragons.


    "Xi Ping has joined His Majesty Qiwuhai. The original condition was to pardon all the fishmen except Tiger."


    "Do you want me to let go of Tiger?" Glancing at Princess Yi Ji, Wu Chen immediately understood her intentions.


    Princess Yiji bowed her head gently when she heard the words, and looked at the dust without leaving any traces in the corners of her eyes, seeing that his expression was as plain as water, and the heart she was holding was also relaxed, and she sighed as if there was a drama.


    The next sentence made Princess Yiji''s face fall.


    "For me, this is indeed a trivial matter. But you must also understand that he boldly broke into Mary Joa, and just let him go with such a big swing, it is justified."


    Looking at Princess Yiji with a sense of ambition, she said with a smile, and the meaning revealed by the tone was quite simple. It was okay, but needed chips.


    Princess Oji is not an ordinary person. She used to be the princess of Murloc Island. She has also seen other pirates such as Whitebeard. Her city is also quite good. She immediately understood the dust-free attempt and bluntly asked: "What is this? Conditions but say no matter. "


    Wu Chen heard the words Hehe smiled, and then put her mouth next to Princess Oji.


    Pu Yuzhi clutched the corner of her clothes tightly, Princess Yiji blushed slightly, and thought that Dust-free would put forward the conditions of Pu Yi, but what she said made her look strange.


    "It''s that simple?" Looking at Dust with a puzzled expression, Princess Yiji was skeptical.


    Wu Chen heard a faint glance at her Princess Yiji, then nodded silently, and the serious expression on her cheek also dispelled Princess Yiji''s doubts.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 562： Interesting red dogs [third more]

    Seeing Princess Yiji''s weird suspicious face, Wuchen could not help but feel embarrassed for a while, this little girl really regarded him as the kind of idiot on the brain.


    Staring at her enthusiastically, she didn''t bother to explain, the more the description became darker, the silence was sometimes a silent explanation.


    After a moment''s silence, Princess Yiji finally nodded gracefully, although she didn''t know what ghost idea was played by the dust, all in all, there was no harm to Murloc Island.


    Instead, the smiley face stared cleanly, and the contradictions in his eyes were swept away.


    Time is the most effective panacea. Over time, when we get along with each other, our inner prejudices conflict with each other, and they will gradually disappear as time progresses.


    This is true of several women who have been in dust-free contact, and time can pass away.


    The meaning of scarcity raged all over the body like the tide, and the cells under every inch of skin were laden with tiredness. Dustless was planning to take a nap and rested slightly, with a few impatient steps coming from the dark promenade.


    The brows were slightly wrinkled, and the sleepiness converged, and the eyes were raised without dust. The clear eyes ignored the darkness in which the fingers were not seen, and the silhouette of the person came into the eyes.


    "Good things don''t go out thousands of miles for bad things." Quite annoyed rubbing his temples, said helplessly.


    Princess Yiji was so charming as to be silky, and her beautiful eyes were rippling with invisible ripples. To be honest, she was the first time she saw a dusty face and a helpless expression. The isolated temperament in his body, Ordinary people can only look up and down.


    One thought of Tianya, and one thought of extinguishing Tianya, is a true portrayal of Dustlessness. He is such a contradictory person. He is extremely friendly when he reveals his true feelings. Even when he is far away, he can feel each other ��s mind. When he closes himself, he is far away, even when he is near. When the feelings are sealed, he is a cold butcher. !!


    After a few short breaths of work, Bai Jue''s silhouette was exposed to the dustless eyes.


    "The guy from Saskaski stumbled upon the island where Caesar was hiding. He had already taken the fleet with him, and it was menacing." Sure enough, as the dustless guessed, spitting out of Bai Jue''s mouth was never good.


    Dust-free heard that it was calm and easy, and it was extremely difficult to pay attention to the purchase of equipment for building heavy warships, but it was Saskaski who surprised him slightly.


    Today Sakaski is just a lieutenant general, and "Red Dog" is the nickname he obtained after he was promoted to general.


    "It turned out to be Sakaski ... Caesar was really not his opponent."


    Although Sakaski is now only a lieutenant general, his strength is enough to crush Caesar. Above the lieutenant general, most of the navy, including the lieutenant general, have learned to be domineering. Caesar, a person of natural ability, can face the consequences of a red dog. Think about it.


    If it was just an ordinary person, if the subject was replaced by Caesar, Wu Chen would definitely not be able to watch him get caught.


    After exhausting all efforts to remove Caesar from the city of advancement, how can he now see him being arrested again? Only he can build the Pluto.


    Bega Punk has been half-dead by dust, and the capital of the Seven Waters is even more impossible. Hawkeye is so ragged at this moment that he ca n��t count on him to do it. Doflamingo Ken may not be Sakaski ��s opponent, It played very little.


    "But then again, Saakowski is the master who does not see the hare and the hawk, so let him pass Caesar intact, it is tantamount to foolish dreaming." Bai Jue explained that everyone is known to the world.


    auzw.com The most extreme person in the next three generals is Sakaski. It is trivial to sacrifice other people''s daily routine for Sakaski without any means.


    A faint glance at Bai Jue, wiped his breath in the dustless eyes.


    "I don''t know fun? Then he ca n��t help but do n��t forget, I still have the rank of honorary general of the navy, just a lieutenant general. It ��s good if you can understand, if you do n��t know, interrupt his legs, the Warring States will not say more. nonsense."


    With closed eyes, the tone was quite casual.


    After half a ring, his cheeky eyes opened and his eyes fell on Hancock, who nodded nicely, and then went to get the dusty phone bug that was used to contact Sakowski.


    Many dust-free officers in the naval headquarters also have dedicated telephone contacts.


    "What happened to you?"


    With a husky tone with surprise, Saskaski apparently did not guess that Dustless would take the initiative to contact him.


    "The small things that are harmless are the red-haired Shanks and the Hawkeye than the sword. Around the island, there may still be pirates who have survived the robbery. The embankment of thousands of miles is destroyed in the anthills. The strength of these ants in the future is enough to destroy the river dam , It''s up to you to solve their task. "


    Feel free to find a reason to pretend to be Sakaski, clean and careless. Actually, the pirates flowing around may have been swallowed up by the rising waves.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as Sakakiski dares to refuse, Dustless can justify him!


    "no problem."


    Sakarsky agreed unexpectedly and readily, and the free tone kept him dusty. He originally thought that according to Sakarsky''s temperament, he would run counter to his will.


    After a few more chats, Wu Chen closed the phone bug and handed it to Han Cook with a little puzzled look.


    "That kid would be so fun ?!"


    Bai Bai''s face was full of surprise, and his thoughts on Sakaski began to change. I did not expect that the bloodthirsty hangman will have such a human nature.


    "This may just be a tentative test of the Warring States Period, in order to verify an idea in his heart," he said in a dazed, dust-free manner.


    Perhaps the Warring States Period had long suspected that Caesar had fallen into the hands of Dustlessness, and this method was only used to verify his idea.


    There are only a handful of people in the world who dare to attack the advancing city, and combined with the fighting traces of the advancing city, almost all of them are slammed by the swordsman. At present, they can do so to defeat the people of Magellan, even if they are not named Taoist surname, He Xuren has already urged.


    Only to this extent can Eagle Eyes be the "world''s largest sword lord."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 558： Red Dog [Fourth More]

    Sakarsky explained everything so quietly, and could turn his character like a bull back and forth, and only when the Warring States agreed with him three chapters in advance, this made him dare not to act rashly.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. Knowing what can be done, the Warring States can''t change the reality. Even if he is dissatisfied, he can only hold back. For Caesar to be invincible with me, how can he do this loss-making business."


    Head up, looking at the delicately decorated ceiling, dust-free and light.


    The world with respect for the strong, the right to speak is in the hands of the strong, the fist is larger than that of the Warring States Period. At the beginning, it stood in the most advantageous position to overlook the development of the situation, and then influenced by the situation to influence its development in its own favorable direction.


    Dust-free identity and strength are above the Warring States Period. Absolute power and unparalleled strength. After the combination of the two, any strategy is self-defeating, and the effect exerted is negligible.


    This has been the case all the time. The truly rewarding hunters are all dust-free, which really makes the Warring States stomach hurt and tired of coping. It has been some time since they set foot in the Marshal ��s position, but they have no merit, and they will inevitably be talked about.


    Not only that, the establishment of "The King of the Seven Wuhai" is a manifestation of his incompetence. If the navy has real materials, it is not necessary to set up a deformed organization composed entirely of pirates to suppress the suppression of pirates.


    "Eat in and out." Qiong Bi wrinkled slightly, Princess Yi Ji hummed softly.


    As a world government, the Tianlong people secretly oppose the world''s conquest and the navy. !!


    Hearing that the clean surface does not change color, he never felt that he and the government or the navy are teammates in the trenches, I am afraid that the navy is also artificial, the two are completely side by side, and it is naturally impossible to talk about it.


    After all, dust-free is just a two-way gangster!


    Both the navy and the government are the same kind of people in the dustless eyes. No one is right or wrong. They can truly judge the justice and evil between them, and only the final victor. The others are empty words.


    "Since you have taken the initiative, then I can only exchange gifts and test me? I can only fight back passively." The suffocation in the eye socket was fleeting, and dustlessly laughed.


    Come without returning indecent ass!


    On the blue sea, the salty sea breeze blew head-on. The water surface reflected dozens of naval warships, unique flags, and special warship outlines, which was only the case of the navy.


    Zakowski was wrapped in airtight, all he could see was his bronze cheeks, but it seemed that his old face was extremely ugly.


    The radon in the old eyes was clearly visible.


    "Jack!"


    The huge fist easily bombarded the deck, leaving a hot, fiery red fist mark. Sakowski was like a humanoid weapon that could only kill. His body was full of depression. The whole battleship became white and became hot, and the temperature was instant. Dozens of times.


    The strength of the rock berry fruit is extraordinary. It is not difficult to see that for the application and development of fruits, Sakarski has reached the realm of fire.


    auzw.com


    The eyes were gloomy looking at the man who was handcuffed in the distance, the white-skinned man, the red dog was abnormally flexed, and the body was uncontrollably emitting hot lava, which burned and melted the deck!


    "Let go of Lao Tzu, who knows who covers Lao Tzu? Come on and untie Grandpa!"


    Arrogant, all the sharp screams of the sky suddenly sounded, looking along where the sound sounded, it was exactly Caesar who had been locked by the sea floor stone!


    When Dustless actually called, Caesar had been captured alive by Sakowski and was on the way to the naval headquarters. During the conversation between Sakowski and Dustless Phone Worm, Caesar could hear clearly.


    "Unlock him the Hailou Stone handcuffs."


    The old face twitched, and even if he was unwilling, Sakowski was unable to change reality. He is not an idiot. On the surface, he may seem to be a reckless man who only uses force, but he is also a careful mind.


    The words in the dust-free phone bug just now have a vague description that Caesar is his subordinates. It can also be speculated that unscrupulous revenge on Caesar''s opponents will be immediately and unscrupulously.


    The naval soldiers on the battleship looked at each other, and came forward to unlock the handcuffs of Caesar. Sakowski''s will was above all else, and there was only one way to go against him.


    "Gather up your stuff and hurry up before I regret it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Sakarsky issued a deportation order, and felt that he was the most aggrieved admiral in history. There was nothing more ironic than putting back the enemy he had arrested in person.


    After communicating with Wu Chen before, he contacted the Marshal of the Warring States Period, and the release of Caesar was the order of the Warring States Period, and Sakaski was helpless.


    In the final analysis, the headquarters of the Navy is a department of the world government, but the world government''s service target is Tianlong people, and its dust-free status is extraordinary.


    After careful consideration, the Warring States chose to compromise, and Caesar was just a little-known bouncing clown. It was worthless for him to lose the dustless card that would change the situation in the world.


    Saakowski is now only a lieutenant of the rank of lieutenant general. It seems that the scenery is unlimited. It is very likely that he will be a great general in the future, but it is also a future thing. Now he is difficult to be elegant and the strength is very strong, but the world is better than him Strong people abound, even if they become generals in the future, it is nothing, just a little more right to speak.


    "Take this account, I will definitely give it back to you in the future, remember to me, Sakowski!"


    His Majesty spoke sharply, and then gave Sakowski a vicious look, and saw Caesar hurried away, and ran to the boat prepared by the Navy toward the captured island.


    Before leaving, do n��t forget to turn around and make a grimace at Sakowski. The villain looks like a man, obviously, there is a kind of you to hit me!


    "Useless waste, when you end up with you, even if that man is protecting you, you can''t escape!" Cold eyes glistened, and Sakaski yelled.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 559： White Beards sneak attack? [Fifth more]

    Naval headquarters-there are many Marin!


    Unlike Mary Joa, who is contaminated with dirt, Marin is indeed the most just place in the world, at least the naval headquarters now headed by the Marshal of the Warring States.


    "Why are all god-like enemies all opposites of the Navy? This was the case of the former One Piece King d Roger, and so was the white-bearded Edward Newgate. Now there are more Loisnan Saints who are unjust!"


    In the Marshal''s office, the always optimistic Marshal of the Warring States could not help snarling, and his resentment was filled with unwillingness. Every powerful and deadly enemy seemed to be the opposite of the Navy!


    The Saint Louis in his mouth is the name of the world of Wuchen belonging to the Tianlong people.


    "Don''t calm down and drink tea!"


    Said Captain of the Navy "hero" with a smile, and no matter how the Warring States reacted, he slammed Xianbei in his mouth, a little calm and impatient.


    "Shut up!" Staring at Karp angrily, Warring States roared openly.


    It seems that this is the only way to vent the distress in his heart. Since taking office, the Navy has spent ebbs and flows, and bad news comes almost every day.


    To this day, the Warring States can''t help but admire Karp''s wit and refuse to be promoted to generals.


    "As long as we are not hostile to that man, and he is reasonable, he will not embarrass us." Carp''s vigorous voice suddenly fell, quietly.


    The Warring States looked at Carp with satisfaction, and then nodded slightly. Although this old chatter is usually not reliable, when it is critical, it is actually reliable.


    "I naturally understand that, if not, I would have ordered Sakaski to arrest Caesar."


    In order to make Caesar''s grievances worthless, it is clear that the Warring States still understood: with only one eye closed and one eye closed, the navy could hide behind the dust-free and linger, and jump to the dust-free opposite, which meant that it would be abandoned by the entire world.


    "But what came back to Caesar''s superiority was nothing more than scientific accomplishments. Begapunk''s scientific accomplishments completely surpassed him. By virtue of his network, he ordered Begapunk to make what he needed, and the latter did not dare to resist."


    Karp''s puzzlement said that Bega Punk''s backing is very large, but compared to the Dragon''s dust-free, it is still a long jump.


    "This is very simple, because the things he builds are out of sight, and only the invisible people of Caesar can help Loisnan Saint to complete this mysterious thing that is also out of sight." The eyes reveal a deep gloom, the Warring States Period Wise analysis.


    Only this reason can analyze the reason why Dust was urgently obtained by Caesar.


    "That''s the case."


    Karp echoed the words, and the world called the Warring States "smart generals". Wisdom must be the premier existence of the navy. The count of pirates killed by him was countless. Only as the Warring States said, unseen things can be so clean. Even threatened the naval headquarters in person.


    "But the threat is okay? I don''t think he looks like a kind person." Capcom was puzzled, touching his stubble chin.


    The dust-free flaws in his impression must be reported. Anyone who dares to challenge him will end in misery. Now, dust-free is just a verbal warning.


    auzw.com "Don''t you want him to attack the Naval Headquarters by himself?" Rolling his eyes, the Marshal of the Warring States marshals stared at Karp in a bad mood.


    If Wu Chen dared to attack the naval headquarters, the first victims might be the older generation of them.


    "Hey, I''m really eager to have a fight with him!" Capricious laughed with scorching eyes in the cloudy eyes.


    The enthusiastic tone is obviously not a joke. For the strong, Karp will show the instinct of beast warfare. When Mary Joa first met, he was fortunate to experience the unprecedented oppression from Dustless.


    However, the next scene does verify what was said before the Warring States Period.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A violent shock suddenly came from a distance, and the entire Marin shuddered like a quake. The sudden situation caused the entire Marin navy to hold back.


    Sengoku and Karp looked at each other, they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Looking subconsciously at the sea surface that came from the shock, the two of them breathed for a while, their faces were dull and stunned, and there was even some coldness in the deep eyes.


    Looking up, the huge waves up to a few feet in front came out of nowhere. The imposing formations were smashed, and the turbulent water flow was like the magic water pouring down from the galaxy in nine days. It was unstoppable, blocking any obstacles in front of him.


    "It''s definitely artificial! Damn, what did Whitebeard do?"


    After a moment of stagnation, the Warring States roared violently. Once the naval headquarters was hit by that, the most just place in the world would definitely disappear from there.


    Marin''s many recent climates, as well as the climate within thousands of miles, are calm, and it is absolutely impossible to form such a terrible wave.


    Inevitably, the first suspect of the Warring States Period was the white beard!


    Only the white man with the beard known as the world''s strongest man can do this. The tsunami caused by the fruits of the earthquake is enough to crush the entire forest.


    "There is no need to worry, simply that little devil is growing in Marin, there is no need to worry." He patted the broad shoulders of the old man Warring States, Karp said calmly.


    The Warring States nodded gloomily, and there was still a terrible fierce light in his eyes. He had always counted others, but now some people hit the navy headquarters with a fair and honest face, and they still blocked him at the door!


    The first time it was so passive.


    "Ice Age!"


    Hong Liang''s confident voice shone through the clouds, looked up, and a tall figure jumped up, and in the air he shot two icicles into the sea.


    The imposing Dalang wanted to crush the navy headquarters, was frozen easily, looked up, and it was Kuzan Green, one of the three major generals in the future.


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 560： This is the warning [sixth more]

    The crystal ice sculpture turned into an ice wall of up to ten meters, close to the many moments of Marin, was easily frozen by Kuzan''s ability to use frozen fruits, and turned into a tall ice wall, blocking the light and shadow cast by the sun. Many of Marin were replaced by cold black light and shadows, dark.


    Perhaps as long as Kuzan''s green cricket is such a beat in the evening, a large number of Marin will be swallowed up and destroyed by this huge wave, and the people who can survive on the island are also rare, all those who are capable must fall.


    "Ahhhhhhh, this is really scary. It ��s going to destroy our navy, and it must be that the white-bearded man came in person."


    Surprised with a bit of insignificant tone, Borusalino''s yellow ape wearing a yellow stripe suit enlarged his pupils, trying to hide his calmness.


    But even so, it can be clearly seen from his slightly convulsed mouth that Porusalino''s heart was also abnormally throbbing, and the one who had no backhand power when encountering seawater was the Devil Fruit Ability.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The tall body turned into a beam of light straight into the sky, overlooking this huge ice wall, Porusalino''s eyes glowed with cold light, dazzling flashes of light condensed between his hands, the area covered was alarming, and the scalp was numb.


    "� � �"


    After a little bit of gestation, the flash of the sky was instantly down, the light waves of destruction staged a gorgeous scene, the icebergs like steel and steel collapsed instantaneously, there were countless loopholes, and the denseness was like a honeycomb.


    Warm sunlight came in through the holes.


    "Boom boom!"


    The immovable iceberg gradually collapsed and annihilated, until the ice **** that was turned into the sky finally shattered, and then the warm rising sun once again covered the entire forest.


    The navy on the entire island breathed a deep breath of relief, and in a moment, they thought they would march towards the legendary kingdom of heaven.


    "Backward waves push forward, these young people have a bright future."


    In the Marshal''s office, the Marshal of the Warring States Period nodded with relief. The navy is now in an awkward position. The naval headquarters deterred the world''s highest combat power, the general, now in a state of fault.


    The original General Zefa has retired. Karp has repeatedly refused to be promoted to General. The former General of the Fairy Stone Warring States has been promoted to Marshal.


    Nowadays, they can barely rely on the evil organization "The Queen of the Seven Seven Seas" to suppress evil with evil, promise their legitimacy, and at the same time use them to suppress other pirates around the world.


    "Speaking of which, the tsunami just seems to have nothing to do with the man with white beard."


    "Boom boom"


    Capu''s doubtful voice has not fallen yet, and the entire Marin trembles again. The shaking is more intensive than before, and the tremor is clearer. Even the Warring States and Capu ��s body are rhythmic with this frequency. Shake.


    "Kakaka"


    The numerous grounds in Marin also have narrow and long cracks, which are affected by the source of the vibration, and continue to expand and extend, with signs of devouring the entire island.


    auzw.com "Boom boom"


    Looking up, a wave larger than the previous one came on, and the scary degree almost covered the sky. The whole world was desperate and lifeless.


    At least in the eyes of Marin''s numerous navies, she reflects pure despair.


    "Can it be him ?!"


    When the Warring States Period mentioned the throat and eyes, it was extremely difficult to take a breath, and the bottom of the eyes was dark. It can be completely determined that if the headquarters of the navy is impacted, it will definitely be uprooted.


    Karp was also blushing and clenched with an iron fist. He glanced at the Warring States, and the two broke through the window without hesitation, each showing their magical powers, attacking the ferocious waves.


    "Arashi!"


    A strong and powerful right leg swept forward, and a huge silver light whistled out. The galloping light suddenly split and chopped the sky. The powerful cold light was beyond imagination and contained some mysterious power. , Even if the sea dare not heal easily!


    "boom!"


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period was even more magnificent and turned into a terrifying golden Buddha. The palms condensed the air hood, and a powerful impact flew out.


    The boundless waves were ripped together by the two to make a long and narrow opening, but it was not enough to completely defeat it. Only the headquarters of the navy could be kept safe and sound, and the ferocious waves were suppressed by the two of them. The torn crack just fits in a lot of Marin.


    "Not a white beard."


    Looking at the towering Dalang passing behind, Karp was cold, and at the same time, he could assert that it was not a white beard, and a figure had loomed in his eyes.


    "It does."


    The Sengoku nodded ugly, and Whitebeard had no reason to rashly attack the Naval Headquarters, remembering that the person who had offended recently had only one person, and he could do the same.


    "He''s a deliberate demonstration, Cap."


    With a bitter face, the Warring States was much older in an instant, and the roaring waves directly devoured and dismembered the islands in the rear, erasing them from the world forever.


    In the eyes of the Warring States, with remorse, once he lost his footing for thousands of years, his forehead and horns exuded a little cold sweat. Fortunately, Sakaski did not act lightly.


    "This is not a demonstration, but a warning. If there is another time, the naval headquarters will end up on the same path as those sunken islands." Karp gloomed, his face was gloomy, and his clenched fists were loose Come down.


    The reason why it can easily break through the waves of attack is undoubtedly clean and deliberately releasing water. If not, according to his strength, he can use some of the more eye-catching abilities to destroy the crushing Marlin.


    This is just a disguised warning, and it is also the old face of the naked warring States! The silent notice of Marshal of the Warring States means a simple and clear meaning. If there is another time, it will be erased by Marin!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 561： The unexpected visitor [first more]

    Karp''s old face is also purple and blue. He devoted himself to the Navy for the first half of his life, which is enough to say that he loves the Navy. Now the entire Navy is threatened by others. All he can do is watch and watch.


    "I don''t need to worry, this time I did too much." There was a smile on the face of the pale old face, and Kapp laughed with a smile, looking extremely far-fetched.


    This spontaneous sense of powerlessness stunned Karp. He never realized that he would be so helpless that he could not play the slightest role and could only follow the wave.


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period was silent, and it was not done too much. Some of them were low in strength. The navy was strong enough to ignore the feelings of others.


    The sparkling sea surface is crystal clear, sweeping across the horizon, the azure sea surface and the comfortable sky merge, it seems to merge the entire sky and the sea surface.


    A black dot of ink stood quietly on the surface of the sea, with clear eyes staring directly at the distant island, and the expression of Gujing''s waveless expression finally appeared loose.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period and hero Karp are truly legends who were able to confront Roger face-to-face." The oncoming sea breeze detoured and admired admirably. And are extremely powerful. "


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period and Lieutenant General Karp are obviously over half a year old. According to the normal human age cycle, they have entered the stage of retirement, but the strength of the two is well known to the world.


    Now trying so again or two, Dustless has a new position on their strength.


    "The current admiral is obviously better than the latecomers."


    My mind floated to the future of the three naval generals, shaking their heads involuntarily, with a tone of indifference. Whether it was a red dog, a later green pheasant, or a yellow ape, it was inferior to the Warring States and Karp.


    Holy place Mary Joa.


    After the attack on the naval headquarters, Dustless returned to Mary Joa again. This is the only home where the Dragons live on. There is no other place except this place.


    Wu Chen also rarely walked around recently, almost wandering around Mary Joa every day, when Hui Yeji was about to give birth, naturally she couldn''t leave her alone.


    Although boring, it is actually quite leisurely.


    Due to the agreement with Princess Oji, the dust-free release of the fishermen''s Fisherman Tiger, which has been imprisoned, inevitably caused the dissatisfaction and hostility of other Dragons, Tiger was bold, because many of his slaves escaped because of him. Mary Joa, and also fell a lot of Tianlong people, instead of fragmenting him, but let him leave beyond the tolerable limit.


    Although they are also Tianlong people, Wu Chen does not have any "friendship" and does not know how to respect each other at all!


    In the early morning of the next day, Tiger got on the pre-coated big ship and looked at Mary Joa with a complex face, or a clean and unique villa.


    "I must have made a great sacrifice to redeem me." With a mixed sigh, Tiger''s rough red face was particularly stingy.


    He is not an idiot. He attacked the Tianlong people and caused some of them to fall, and he can be released safely. The fisherman island must pay a heavy price.


    auzw.com But in the dust-free villa at this moment, it is another scene!


    "Louisnan, have you made any mistakes, but you are the one and only one of the Dragons, why do you help the kind of garbage race? Just the fishermen tribe, our slaves too!"


    "Yes, why are you so obsessed and obsessed, all the slaves ran away, all thanks to the mermaid''s Tiger, all the source is him, this is naked blasphemy!"


    "Fishertag of that mermaid, because of him, caused a large number of his family to fall, just an ugly base name, we are nobles of the world!"


    A group of Tianlong people''s grief and grief were clean and ugly, and their ugly faces were shaking. They yelled at the fish people, who in their eyes were slaves.


    At the same time, he was jealous and looked at Dust. Among the Dragons, only Dust was considered to be a unique alien. He lived in abundance. The Loews family had only one Dust without Dust, which was more relaxed and unrestrained than them.


    "Everyone"


    Looking at this group of big-eared, disgusting so-called kinsmen, the smirk of the dustless mouth was not concealed, and the dazzling golden luster was condensed at the fingertips, and the noisy scenes suddenly died, all the dragons were afraid. Looking at the dust, the name of the butcher is not in vain.


    Killed by the dust, the admiral will not care about them, maybe they will clap their hands behind them!


    "Same race?"


    The joke of the joke on the corner of his mouth was rigid, and the dustless look shrouded the frost for a moment, disregarding: "When will I and your group of **** belong to the same tribe?"


    The voice full of strong killing came out, the temperature around it was cold, as if living in an ice cellar, a group of Tianlong people had become accustomed to pride and fainted.


    "Useless waste." Put aside your mouth, said scornfully.


    Ben hopes that this group of useless crickets can use some violent means to pass the boring time, but when they come, they will use their mouths.


    "Master, they"


    Hankook calmly looked at the white foam on his mouth and fainted the dragons. When he seemed calm, Shibei looked at each other for three days. Now she is not the same as before. It''s just a bunch of pretentious idiots.


    "Everywhere the **** goes, they just throw it wherever they go, so they don''t have to stay here to obstruct the air and pollute the air." He waved his hands impatiently, and said extremely boringly without dust.


    Hankook smiled and heard that Dust-free would do the same.


    When Hankook ordered the dragons to be tied up, a few unexpected figures suddenly came down spooky, with different shapes and shapes. Although they had never seen each other, it was unusually familiar.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 562： Sent to the face [second more]

    The eyes were half-squinted, and the light from the eyes was extremely sharp. The familiar feeling would not lie. Finally, his eyes fell on the young man in a black coat, and he looked at the pigeon on his shoulder, no dust. His eyes flashed.


    "It turned out to be a few of them. No wonder they would be familiar." Fang revealed the arc that could not be traced. Wuchen already knew the origin and identity of these.


    The secret intelligence agency directly under the world government-cp9!


    But now this group of people is much younger than in the future, and Wu Chen did not recognize them at first glance. When he saw Rob Luqi''s special dress and pigeons on his shoulders, he suddenly recognized their deity.


    Frowning slightly, Dust-free doesn''t remember having intersections with these people.


    While looking at cp9 cleanly, these young cp9 members did not calmly peep at clean room, and then looked at the Tianlong people who were spitting foam on the floor, their faces appeared moving.


    It has long been heard that Wuchen is a stranger in Tianlong people. What I see today is really well-deserved!


    "Louis South Saint, these Dragons are still left to us to deal with." Rob Lu Qi, the captain of the leader, bowed slightly, then said in a respectful tone.


    Wu Chen heard nothing but kept silent, his deep eyes swirled around a few people, as if planning something, and his eyes were sometimes marked by a strange strange luster.


    Witnessing silence and silence, Robluch passed a look to Kaku.


    The latter nodded slightly when he saw this, and then walked towards the Tianlong people lying in a fainting past. The disgust in his eyes flashed away. No matter who in the world did not have a good opinion of the Tianlong people, even if they were government People are no exception.


    When Kaku was trying to drag the group of Dragon Dragons away, a dark shadow came suddenly, as fast as lightning, and with the ability of the naked eye to see only fleeting afterimages.


    Kaku''s arms did not hesitate to stand in front of him, his body was tightened, his flesh turned into an invisible armor, and it was extremely hard to withstand the incoming shadow.


    "boom!"


    The strength was beyond imagination. Kaku flew backwards in a powerless moment, and even retreated by a distance of three feet, the body was stopped, his face was pale, his arms trembled uncontrollably.


    "What the **** are you guys ?!" Kaku stared at Hankook who shot poorly, Kaku forcibly suppressed the flame in his lungs, and asked ugly.


    This young woman dressed as a maid is surprisingly powerful!


    "Master did not agree to your conditions, this person, you naturally can not take away." Cold voice came out of Hankook''s mouth, Hankuk said expressionlessly.


    What these cp9 obviously want to fish in muddy water!


    From the beginning to the end, Dustless remained silent, neither agreed nor denied. Hankuk, who lived with Dustlessly, knew that Dustlessness meant nothing but actually rejected them.


    "If you dare to do it, it won''t be that simple!"


    auzw.com Staring at Kaku badly, Hankook''s winking eyes were replaced by chill, and the warnings and contempt in his tone were clear at a glance. The strength of these cp9 was not enough.


    The faces of Luo Luqi and others were somber and watery, all with big brows and uncontrollable fists. They had already lowered their postures so much. They did not expect that there was no dust or humanity. Instead of giving a little face, they took the opportunity to slap themselves!


    Looking at Slightly Glittering eyes with no dust, all members of cp9 agree with Panasonic''s fist, leaving aside the gap between each other''s identity, let alone for a moment, the dust-free bottomless strength makes them unable to look back.


    Let''s go all together and say relentlessly that even this little maid called Hancock may not be able to pass! And the felony of rashly attacking the Tianlong people is enough for them to eat a lifetime of jail! !!


    "Count on your acquaintance!" Fengyan glanced at the members of cp9, Han Cook''s suffocation converged, and then he stood back to Wu Chen beside him.


    Interesting glances passed over a few people, and no dust secretly nodded. These people are very young, and their strength is really good. They may not be at the peak as they are in the future, but they are not far behind.


    "Several guests are government guests, and this trivial matter can be handled by Hancock."


    Gaze glanced over the members of cp9, and there was no dusty smile. The sight finally fell on Rob Luqi, pointing at the fainting Tianlong people below.


    "If several people urgently need to recycle them, just go out and wait."


    In the end, Dustless restored the old-fashioned expression of Wujing, with a look of indifference and a cold tone without room for retreat. Then he closed his eyes too blindly and completely ignored these people.


    A group of cp9 members immediately stiffened when they heard their words, with vague flames in their eyes.


    Recycling? !! What do you think we do? We are the secret agent of the world government, not the waste recycling manager of the dump!


    The corners of their mouths were twitching violently, a crowd of cp9s were about to vomit blood, and Wu Chen''s eyes, which looked like rat eyes, left them speechless and tangled.


    A fierce fire was burning in the lungs, but it couldn''t happen. The flames rushed into the brain along the meridians around the body, burning their reason.


    In the past, when they performed tasks, they were almost smooth sailing, crushing each other with absolute strength, but this task was unexpectedly aggrieved.


    When it comes to strength, even the other maid can''t beat it. On the background, it is even worse than 187 miles. The essence of the existence of the world government is to work for the Tianlong people.


    Especially Wuchen''s ridiculous eyes made them feel hundreds of times more unpleasant than eating ten catties of flies. They could only lower their heads and dared not stare at the dustless eyes, for fear of an impulse to be violently beaten by the other party.


    "So farewell."


    A group of members of cp9 bowed to Dustlessly again, then turned away with a complexion, waiting for Hankuk to clean up the Tianlong people, and then they went to recycle.


    Even if you are unwilling, you can only do so.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 563： Anti-use [third more]

    The crowd of cp9 retreated quietly, and the resentful expression that wanted to attack but did not dare to explode made people unbearable and provoked Han Cook to laugh again and again.


    The government intelligence agencies directly under the world are like a clown in front of Wuchen. They can''t lift their heads at all. They have no dignity and can only run away in despair.


    Seeing that the people of cp9 had completely disappeared, Han Cook ran out to find the bodyguards to drag out the group of Dragons. Although the black bodyguards who were recruited were full of fear, throwing the Dragons to the garbage was not a small crime, which hindered Due to the power of dust-free horror, they still chose to do the right thing.


    At least the Tianlong people are in trouble in the future, and now they may splatter on the spot with blood on the spot.


    The indifference on the dustless face in the dark gradually converged, turning into a monotonous taunt, and the deep black eyes were full of wisdom. In the midst of it, it was already guessed why cp9 suddenly visited.


    "Master, some of them are a bit wrong"


    Hankook stood doubtless beside him, always feeling that several people had other plans, and it was not clear what the road was. It was not common sense for them to go back empty-handed.


    "And their hands stretched too long, cp9 is only an official affiliated with the world government, and it seems that the specific service loyalty is only cp0." Han Cook said, all these things, Wu Chen had told her.


    Wu Chen heard the words only with a mysterious smile. His finger joints hit the desktop rhythmically, and he felt a little surprised. Then he nodded gently, but Han Cook could not see that it was nasty.


    The authorities are confused, and the bystanders are clear. Perhaps because Hankook can be an outsider, he can observe the overall development from the perspective of a spectator, and then get another indirect.


    "It''s very simple, because they want to get something valuable from me, but cp9 is too powerless, and their masters behind the scenes can''t do it, not to mention these few puppets."


    He shook his head in disdain, smirking cleanly.


    "Ok?"


    The smile on the corner of his mouth was rigid, and Dust lifted his head to stare at the dark promenade, from which he suddenly felt the vague eyes peering into them.


    When I looked away, I had nothing. The dark space always kept dead silence, no change occurred, and the tranquility was like standing water.


    "Illusion?" Wuchen wondered doubtfully. He rarely makes mistakes in perception, and his accuracy rate is even 100%.


    "Damn stupid cow, do you think that with the power of the devil fruit, you can pull in the gap between us? Naive and ignorant!" The sneer of traces of his mouth drew a trace of sneer, and Dustless inside sneered.


    Suddenly remembered a member of cp9 called Bruno. He is a superhuman physalisian who is capable of door and door. The ability is that any object touched will become a door and can be opened, and the door can be opened by air, and then it reaches an incredible space jump. ability.


    All in all, it''s barely the ability to go against the sky.


    "It''s a good idea to try to use the power of the Devil''s Fruit to penetrate the distance of strength, and use this to spy on the information, but you chose the wrong object."


    Dustlessly laughed secretly, intending to kill Bruno, a stupid bull, on the spot, his eyes flashed, and the majestic chakras in his body disappeared instantly.


    auzw.com Such a good piece can be used against it!


    "Master Dust, what is the purpose of each of them?"


    Seeing the dustless and weird silence, Han Cook questioned inexplicably, she could conclude that the purpose of the group of cp9 was not simple and had an unknown conspiracy.


    "Definitely."


    After hearing the words, Dustless rubbed his throat and deliberately expanded his voice, saying: "The purpose of the group of people is very simple. It is estimated that they came from spying on the design drawings of Pluto. A few stupid people wished to capture the design drawings from me, and they dreamed.


    "Is that right"


    Hancock Qiong''s nose was slightly wrinkled, and her water-like eyes looked dusty, her eyes frantic, and in the blink of an eye, dust-free gave her an earth-shaking change, like an individual.


    "That is, of course, there are more than one Pluto in the world. The original Pluto was designed and built by the capital of the Seven Waters. There should be backup designs in their hands."


    Wu Chen explained very surely that the tone of decisiveness was convincing. The original founder of "Pluto" was the contact artisans of the "Seven Capitals of Water". It is understandable that such a confidential design drawing left the design drawing.


    "That''s the case."


    Han Cook''s eyes flashed a stunned, dream-like awakening. Since the "Seven Water Capitals" was used as the base for the creation of "Pluto", it is reasonable and reasonable to leave the design drawings of Pluto.


    A few casual and casual chats, these words fell into Bruno''s hands.


    "Just a joke, that''s Pluto''s design, how could it be so easy to get the source of the news, but I heard the five said that the strength of Loisnan has reached the state of climax, so it is so easy to probe the news and those What''s the difference between a novice rookie? "


    In the dark promenade, Kaku, a member of cp9, questioned first.


    Perhaps there is news of Pluto in the "Capital of Seven Waters", but it is ridiculous to be glimpsed into the source so easily. Although Bruno''s fruit ability is indeed against the sky, he cannot dispel his doubts.


    All cp9 are hesitant. Although Bruno used this ability and spied a lot of confidential information before, this time the opponent changed to dustless that the five old stars are afraid of, and it always feels a little too much.


    "How is that impossible? That man held a snort attitude towards us before, not taking it straight. People have missed their horses and stumbled. It was normal for me to spy on the information when he was proud of the spring breeze!"


    Seeing the partners all looked at themselves with suspicion, Bruno whispered with red ears.


    "Let''s blame the five."


    Rob Luke, who has remained silent from start to finish, always feels that this is a conspiracy, and even if he knows it is a trap, he must get in!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 564： Have to drill the trap [fourth more]

    In the early morning of the next day, the morning breeze was vast and cloudless.


    After being ordered by Dust, Princess Oji returned to Murray Island early. This was also the result of her pleading. Of course, this was the last trip to Murray Island. Special tasks.


    Murloc Island has long been regarded as imprisoned by Dustless, with white beard unscrupulously occupying power, how can Dustless watch the ducks flying to their mouths missing, especially the old boy and the former "One Piece" Gore d Roger has a deep relationship, and it is possible to learn from Roger about the ancient weapon Neptune.


    The white-bearded wolf has ambitions to guard against, even though the surface and red hair are both righteous and thin, it is undeniable that he is a cunning king like a rabbit, and Roger and King among the "Three Pirates in the Legend" The Lion Shiji has ended, and now the only powder mustache is white beard.


    "Master Dust, Whitebeard''s fleet has only a small number of people stationed on Murray Island, which does not constitute a real threat. The Whitebeard Pirates are also quite educated, at least they haven''t done anything like killing houses."


    Bai Jue explained that admitting and admiring the white beard in speech can constrain the inferiority of the pirates to such an obedient level. I am afraid that in the world today, there is only the white-beard pirate group.


    I heard that White Beard is not on Murloc Island, and his heart is relaxed, and at least he has no idea of ??playing the ancient weapon "Neptune".


    "What were the traces of those cp9 little ghosts yesterday? It''s time to sue the Five Stars." Wearing pajamas, sitting leisurely on the sofa, asked indifferently.


    Imp? Wen Yanbai was a stunner at first, and then understood that what Dust was talking about was cp9, and then said: "This is not true. They seemed to have gathered to discuss it yesterday, but they didn''t say anything about it for a night. Still go to the five-star or the army commander. "


    Bai absolutely truthfully, although he did not know why he was concerned about a few puppets, he still collected information seriously.


    This kind of thing is beyond the scope of cp9 execution. It can only be solved by looking for a higher-ranking big man. The commander in chief and the five-star are the best candidates.


    "It doesn''t matter, who knows that the five-star and the commander are the same, and, if not bad, they should all adopt the same treatment results."


    Dustless and quiet smile, already guessed how the five-star decision.


    On the road of Mary Joa, all members of cp9 looked very unnatural. It wasn''t that they doubted Bruno. When they were young, they trained together. They were already frank with each other. They would not be bored to suspect that he was a traitor.


    Even if Bruno''s explanation is reasonable, it is far-fetched in their eyes. Some people are really loose, and what they say is not something they can watch.


    "Well, since you doubt me, it''s up to my five adults to rule!" Bruno was too lazy to waste his tongue and simply kicked the ball to the five-star referee.


    Robluch took all this into his eyes, and the thunderous heart burned out a fiery flame. He was extraordinarily irritable. He always felt that this was a trap, and even if he knew it, he had to drill it!


    Even if nothing really happens, no one can resist the temptation of the ancient weapon "Pluto" design drawings. When they first heard that Pluto''s design drawings were in the capital of the Seven Waters, they took it.


    auzw.com "That kid must have done it on purpose!"


    In the spacious and bright hall, the highest power of the world government, the Five Stars, lives here, and it is also the place where they discuss office.


    The five-star star with bronze skin and blond hair doesn''t hit one spot, and the cold cold air is in his eyes. It can be sure that this is done without dust. Bruno heard the news of Pluto''s design intentionally. The purpose is to attract their attention.


    "Indeed, he designed a trap that we had to get in."


    The bald five-star star with a knife frowned, and his brows were yelled at the evil spirits. In the past, they have always been in the upper hand with the dustless several times. I did not expect this counterattack to be so stubborn, hit them Be caught off guard.


    Even if it is nonsense, it is bound to send an undercover lurking inspection.


    "It may not be for no reason. Pluto is built by the capital of the seven waters, even if there are other design drawings left now, it is normal."


    The five old stars with long hair and full of wisdom, his face is the tallest among the five, and it suddenly attracted the attention of the other four.


    The other four old five-stars nodded in agreement, and there are always accidents in the sky, and it is not impossible to prevent the backup of Pluto''s design.


    "Anyway, this is not a trap, we are definitely going to drill."


    With a sigh, the five old stars with long hairs are also quite helpless. They used to take sovereignty and were suddenly pulled off the horse.


    "With the help of this Pluto event, it was absolutely okay for the boy to diligently draw our attention to the City of Seven Waters. He must be planning an unknown conspiracy in secret!"


    The gloomy and tangled road of the five-star star with a bald head was not without calculation in the past, but he was easily cracked every time, and his own face was severely beaten.


    It is said that the other four five-stars are all gloomy faces, including the talkative haircuts of the five-stars. The same is true. They have also played against each other in the past, but they are the ones who play the yin. It is themselves!


    Now that Dust has taken the initiative, they really don''t have much confidence to continue.


    "It doesn''t matter. The people who sent cp9 to lurk in the capital of the Seven Waters undercover for a while. The Pluto plan was discovered by them. Even if they lurked and died in the end, they were just harmless little pawns. That''s it. "


    The five-star star with a scar on his forehead said the cruel way, the dead Taoist friends did not die, the simple truth is well known to the world.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 565： Bear Daughter [Fifth]

    The world of systems in three days.


    In the pavilions, the dust-free look took on a different look. The face was rarely anxious and impatient, and the calm eyes also splashed with ripples and waves.


    A heart also became distracted.


    "You can''t tell, you will lose your calm for this kind of thing." Miao Miao''s fairy voice spread, Qing Zhao surprised and looked at the dustless, system-conscious Linger joked.


    Dust-free feels like a robot with no emotion, and it looks like an anxious expression every now and then, and I don''t know how many times in my life.


    "Don''t you think I''m a hard-hearted stone, I''m also a flesh-and-blood person." Staring at Linger angrily, impatient and impatient,


    At about mid-morning, the system Linger told Wuchen Huiye that the time of delivery had arrived. Since then, his heart has not been stabilized. When he mentioned his throat, his eyes were like the waves.


    The rocky and impassive Tao heart also loosened


    People are not plants, they can''t be ruthless. Although the dustless temperament is abnormally cold, it is not a stubborn stone that is unreasonable. He has always cared about his own people, but he has always kept this sincere feeling in his heart. Keep silent, don''t need to be known to everyone.


    There is a way to communicate with each other. Some things do not need to be explained at all. On the contrary, sometimes things will be reversed. The more the description goes, the darker it will be.


    The system Linger smiled and looked at Wu Chen, holding an understanding mentality. He was a father at first and his heart was also normal. After all, Wu Chen is also the first experience.


    "Anyway, your impatient expression, I have rarely seen it, and it is the first time that you are impressed."


    Qing Ling came behind with a lonely and sad voice, like supreme immortal sound, moisturizing, but now there is no dust but can''t be happy.


    His face was slightly stiff with a little guilt.


    When I looked back, it was the big tube Mu Yuluo who had not seen me for a while. She was slightly sad at this moment, pale as the snow in the winter and the moon, the water was hibiscus, and the face without impurities was full of loneliness and biting silver. Teeth, mouth corners are extremely bitter, and there are even obvious cracks.


    "This is really sorry."


    The corners of his mouth squirmed, and his heart was as painful as a knife, but he also said nothing and felt guilty.


    He and Yu Luo spent the longest time among the women, who also always wanted a child, and this wish can not be achieved today, but Hui Yeji, the latecomer, came first.


    "I don''t want you."


    Lost glanced dustlessly, Yuluo''s eyes were dull, and her silver hair was much paler, her body was full of extremely weak shackles and a little dazed, and she felt a lot older instantly.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen held his heart in his heart, and was trying to persuade him, but the clear Tongming was ringing.


    "Woohoo"


    Dustlessly, looking at Hui Yeji''s delivery room, her body turned into a breeze and rushed through the door, and the woman with golden broken hair was reflected in the eyes of dustless eyes.


    auzw.com


    The dress is quite casual, with a light makeup and a beautiful face, like a snowy skin, without the need for deliberate modification. The whole person is generous, giving a very frank and natural feeling.


    Looking at it, it is the thousand-handed hands with golden hair. As a medical ninja, she knows a lot more than those who are not dusty, and the delivery task inevitably falls to her.


    At this moment, Gang Shou was holding a little baby doll carved in pink and jade, her black eyes were moving smartly, her delicate skin was white and white as snow.


    No difference with Hui Ye Ye Ji, there are two cute horns on his head.


    Staring stupidly at the immature child in Tsunade''s arms, there was no blood, but a sense of blood connection, and a special power of unclear way connected him with the baby in his uncle.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    It seems to feel the closeness to the dust-free. The young fledgling waved her hands toward the dust, her dark eyes brazed with crystal water mist, anxious to get out of the arms of Tsunade, a weeping look. , To evoke the sympathy and compassion that has passed away for countless years.


    "The unconscionable little rabbit, wasted so much energy on her mother, she forgot her midwife when she saw her father."


    Tsunaki rolled his eyes straight and handed the baby in his arms to Dustlessly. He said with a hand on his hips, "This unconscionable little girl is as ruthless as you. It ��s also me who gave birth, no hard work. ��


    Tsunade complained dissatisfied, this little girl was too much, crying and making noises in her arms, and immediately turned into a smile in the dustless hands.


    Seeing Wu Chen and the baby in her arms so intimate, Tsunade''s quiet eyes with jealousy, and then walked to Wu Chen, Pu Yu finger gently teased the little girl''s face.


    "Is it a girl?"


    Thinking of what Tsunade had said before, he looked subconsciously towards his lower body. As expected, as in Tsunade''s words, the future must be a young lady with a beautiful outlook.


    Quietly looking at the little girl''s dark pupil, she was confused for a while, and felt that it was unexpected this day. He didn''t even make the most basic preparations. When he was thinking about the whole story, he suddenly felt a moist face and a hollow thought. Suddenly came back.


    "Slap!"


    At a time of rapid change, the dust-free face left little girl''s mouth marks, all water-stained, and caused the dust-free to cry and laugh for a while. For the first time in his life, he was "attacked" on his face by others.


    "This little girl is very clever."


    Tsunade''s eyes were enlarged, and Shui Ling''s eyes looked at the little girl in surprise. For a moment, she caught the slyness that did not match her age from the eyes of black agate.


    "Nonsense, you don''t look at who is born."


    Hearing the words, the arrogance with a clean face and a high tone with endless pride, the little girl can see from her flickering eyes that she is a clever little clever ghost.


    It''s all because Lao Tzu''s gene is too powerful, so is her daughter.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 566： Three women in a play [first more]

    Eyebrows fluttered, and there was no dust, and Tsunade was filled with emotion for a while. After seeing his expression, the dustless enemies would crawl out of **** unwillingly.


    There is no dust in the impression, but it''s just the evildoers who do nothing.


    "Come and show me."


    The weak and weak voice diffused into the ears of Dustlessness and Tsunade, turning his head to look, the master of this subsequent lack of sound was the sweat-stained Hui Yeji.


    At this moment, she had a pale face, revealing the powerlessness of her soul, and the birth of the little clever spirit almost exhausted her life''s hard work. Compared with Wu Chen, who was worried and unable to contribute, Hui Yeji paid too much many.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Xiaoji Linggui''s clear eyes stared at Huiye Yeji, and she fluttered smartly. From Huiyeji''s kind eyes, she captured love and gentleness.


    The immature but powerful body twisted again, and raised her thin arms toward Hui Yeji''s arms, apparently tired of dust.


    "Oh!"


    Tsunade could not help but see this scene, exquisite faces bloomed with beautiful smiles, silver bell-like laughter was pleasant to the ears, and ridiculed with no interest.


    "With your mother, you have forgotten your father. It seems that you are just like that. Looking for mother''s care, this is the nature of the baby."


    Passing the child in her hand to Hui Yeji rather rudely, Wu Chen did not deny the words of Tsunade, as she said.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Complicated gratitude stared at Hui Yeji, his dustless tone was as heavy as Taishan, and his eyes were staring at Hui Yeji. His words were all from his heart, and there was no falsehood.


    "It''s okay, you can recover after a while."


    After taking the immature baby in the dustless hands, Hui Yeji nodded slightly, her face outlined a sweet smile, and she could naturally feel the sincerity of dustlessness when watching the people.


    Sincere greetings are far more useful than thousands of hypocritical sweet words.


    "Speaking of which, what''s the name of this little girl?"


    Eyes fell on the dust-free body, Tsunade frowned and asked, Xiaoji Linggui came to Xiaoji Linggui. It was easy to say that when the time was short, it sounded harsh when the time was long.


    "Do you need to say that?"


    Wuchen heard that he turned his eyes towards Gangshou and said bluntly: "The son follows his father''s surname. This is the truth that has never changed since ancient times and is of course called Uchiha-"


    Suddenly, two cold chills locked themselves, and when the dust was near the mouth, it stopped abruptly. One of the unpleasant eyes was naturally Yeye Ji, and the other was the big tube Mu Yuluo who rushed forward.


    "It''s really strange that the two women''s tempers have always been wrong, and today it is rare to agree."


    In the heart of Dustless Heart, helplessly, and at the same time can not help tangling the anomaly, it has been guessed that the process of naming should be the most difficult process.


    auzw.com "I really thought that the last name should be Datongmu. The last name of Uchiha is brilliant, but it has become a past tense. It''s gone, in short, there is no need to respect those ridiculous truths that are immortal. "


    Glancing at Wu Chen, Yu Luo said her intentions, and her eyes could not be shaken.


    "It''s so true." Hui Yeji nodded toward Dustless, indicating her point.


    From the beginning to the end, Hui Yeye kept a contemptuous attitude toward Uchiha. The big tube was just a branch, and as Yu Luo said before, there was no need to stick to rules in other countries.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Seeing her tragic neglect, the little girl''s inarticulate milk yelled, her anger brushed into her presence, and she seemed to hear the conversation among several people, and she quite agreed with Yu Luo''s statement.


    Seeing this, the black line of Dust Free is full of reason. You can''t change the truth of the ancient sages at will, and the thought of the son with his father''s surname is already ingrained. There is no need to change the Dust Free Door easily.


    "Keke"


    After clearing her throat, Wu Chen chuckled: "These are not important, but I am a very democratic person. What is the family name, she will decide for herself in the future." Pointing to the baby in Hui Yeji''s arms, Wu Chen said.


    "If you want democracy, you should vote."


    Looking at Dust quite disdainfully, Tsunade scorned her. She knew that Dust was deliberately playing Taijiquan to fool through the game. As long as she was deceived in the future, the little girl would probably fall into the dust and go to Dust-free. embrace.


    Children are always naive.


    "It''s up to you."


    Obviously, Hui Yeji didn''t want to entangle such a problem, but just focused on teasing the little clever ghosts with red faces, and sometimes she heard crisp laughter.


    Including dustlessness, and Yu Luogang''s hands looked at the scene in harmony, the indifferent Hui Yeji exposed this charitable face as much as the sun came out from the south!


    "She''ll be called Yue Xi in the future."


    There was a moment of silence, and Dust gave a name. It wasn''t appropriate to call and clever little ghosts, and a name was required without a surname.


    "Datong Muyuexi or Uchiha Yuexi sounds good, but does it have any special meaning?"


    Yu Luo nodded satisfaction after trying to read it two or three times, and then asked in the expectation of dustlessness, the name is indeed good, it sounds a bit elegant.


    Hui Yeji also gently hummed the new name of Xiaoji Linggui, and after a while, she gave a knowing smile, and seemed quite satisfied with the name given by Dust. It was the baby in her arms who was bulging her face toward the Dustless Claw Dancer seemed extremely dissatisfied, but her protest was ignored by everyone.


    "Implication? Does this need to be smooth?" The words asked by Yu Luo''s words, opened the door and saw the mountain road.


    It''s okay not to say it, after the end, Hui Yeji stared at Dust with dissatisfaction. The name has been a top priority since ancient times. I didn''t expect such a perfunctory thing.


    Dustless has a feeling of lying down and hitting a shot, which suddenly reminded me that compared to his three-dimensional transcendence, these people such as Hui Yeji still belong to the old antiques, and their over-thinking ideas are indeed difficult to accept.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 567： Collapsed Redhead Pirates [Second More]

    There is an insurmountable gap between the thinking of modern and ancient people, and it is impossible to want them to accept dust-free thinking in a short time.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have changed, and the generation gap is not to be ignored.


    Fortunately, after a bit more rumor, Hui Yeji and others just barely accepted the name of the dust-free proposal, just like the one explained before.


    The name is not important, the communication of each other''s intentions is the most important, the key is the connotation! Although the explanation was extremely far-fetched, the girls later nodded and agreed.


    Wu Chen originally wanted to release Hui Yeji''s mother and daughter to see the outside world, and it was not a long-term plan to be trapped in the system space for a long time. However, He Hui Yeji refused abnormally.


    The reason is also quite simple. After the little life of Yue Xi joined, Hui Yeji''s boring life is no longer monotonous, more colorful and more fun than before, her ambitious, enough to swallow the ambition Also fades slowly.


    "forget it"


    Looking at the harmonious mother and daughter, Wu Chen also stopped intending to take Xiao Yuexi out. This was too cruel and unfair to Hui Yeji, and Wu Chen did not have the skills to bring children.


    It''s enough to live quietly and peacefully.


    "You''re too easy to satisfy, and the aunt''s dream is still empty."


    Putting the dustlessness on the present expression into the eyes, Yu Luo was rather dissatisfied, and the blame in her tone was not concealed. Her plan to have a nest in her mind has not been realized yet.


    "Let''s be safe, you know how to see fate in this kind of thing, in short, don''t blame me." With a shrug, a dusty face had nothing to do with me.


    Yu Luo''s mouth twitched, gloomy staring at dustless, no one is an idiot. The meaning of dustlessness implies that there is something wrong with her body!


    The intentional refutation was impossible to refute, and Wu Chen and Hui Yeji immediately made a hit, and her countless hairs were fart, but there was no movement, and everything had been silently explained.


    "This is sick, it has to be cured."


    Gently patted Yuluo''s incense shoulders, and said with a dusty smile, the ridicule in his voice was undisguised, and then the body disappeared with no signs like a breeze, and disappeared forever in the world, instantly disappeared, and there was no breath.


    The warm sunlight pours down from above for nine days. The whole world is bathed in the sun, full of vitality, full of vitality, and glowing with vitality, making people temporarily forget that this is a world that is extremely distorted.


    Coincidentally, some people are extremely uncomfortable with the warm sun.


    The red-haired pirate regiment who was living in the dead was lonely and bleak. The magnificent past swept the sea also disappeared with the wind, and the warships docked on the coast were almost destroyed. Looking at it, it was all traces of water waves washing away.


    In the past, the red-haired pirates who swept across the world, swept across the new world, and reached the peak of the "Four Emperors" left only a few members with thin yellow muscles.


    I was responding to that word-Shengji will decline, all because the man''s thoughts caused the disaster of fame, years of dreams and painstaking efforts, once vanished, and even fell to the state of being wiped out.


    auzw.com "I will definitely be back in the new world!"


    The powerful oath resounded through the sky, and the red-haired Shanks went along with the only remaining crew members, and the shadow of loneliness and loneliness gradually grew, disappearing on the sea level.


    The creator of the smashed red-haired pirate group is extremely proud of being dust-free. Everyone is happy at happy events, and sometimes he has a smiling face with a poker face all day.


    Make Hankuk secretly shout that the sun came out from the ocean floor!


    Lying on the couch, the dustless music on the balcony, Xiao Yuexi''s birth really made him feel good, and the corner of his mouth hummed involuntarily.


    He didn''t even realize that a sudden figure appeared.


    "Maybe there is a show this time."


    His eyes narrowed, and he traced the airless expression with no trace. Doflamingo had a smile on his face. He is still a wanted pirate.


    Although the position of "The Emperor Qiwuhai" is still close to the door, this is just a short distance away, and it is difficult for him to increase his fire and want to rise to the top.


    "In the recent period of time, I will help you get the position of Qi Wuhai as soon as possible. I must seize the throne of King Dresrosa as soon as possible and drag the original Liku royal family off the altar."


    He hadn''t waited for Doflamingo to speak, and Dust didn''t speak beforehand, his cold voice had the meaning of killing.


    "It is true that the pace should be accelerated. Caesar''s old boy seems to have been caught by Sakaski, but in the end, thanks to your rescue, or the old boy will have to go to the city to eat a meal."


    Doflamingo smiled flatteringly, his tone was all knotted, and he completely gave up the so-called dignity.


    It is not too late to pick up the dignity when the wings grow strong. Now he is just a bereavement dog. The identity of the Dragon Dragon is actually not a great deterrent to the Five Stars. The right to lose the dust-protected umbrella will surely die.


    Not only him, but also Caesar, so Doflamingo was unusually obedient.


    Gently glanced at Doflamingo, the dusty moodiness and speechlessness were the opposite of the previous meeting with Han Cook. Facing these subordinates, the necessary oppression was needed.


    The reason why he chose to let Doflamingo sit on the "Seven Seas of the Sea" in advance is entirely because Caesar''s traces are exposed. The building Pluto will definitely need a quiet environment. Only after letting Doflamingo sit on the "Seven Seas of Sea" And, by the way, sought the king''s position in Dresrosa to take refuge in hiding Caesar.


    "What are the specific steps?" Doflamingo whispered, lowering his posture.


    "This is very simple. It will lead your Pirate Group to destroy it. The loss is enough for the navy to bear. Then they will come to you to compromise. It will be okay if it gets bigger. Behind me is your foothold!"


    The simplest and most effective way is to be rough and direct, which is the principle that never changes.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 568： Enraged Zefa [Third]

    After receiving the coveted promise, Doflamingo left Mary Joa with a wild laugh, and the unscrupulous laugh seemed to taunt the helpless anger and anger after the Navy was attacked by itself.


    In the midst of it, Doflamingo has witnessed the old face of Marshal Tie Qingfa in the Warring States Period!


    Above the balcony, a glance indifferent glanced at the distant warship. The dust-free sight was so good that you could even see that Doflamingo was standing on the deck.


    "Master, are you too accustomed to him like this?" Han Cook, dressed in a maid''s uniform, came quietly and gently massaged the sides of the dust-free shoulders.


    Doflamingo was ambitious, like a wolf and a tiger, and there were a lot of running dogs who bit their owners.


    Shutian closed her eyes comfortably and enjoyed it comfortably. After a while, Hankook''s massage effort was thousands of miles away, and the fatigue of the shoulders on both sides was swept away.


    "Don''t worry, it''s hard to be a little **** in the Daya Hall."


    Hearing the words, dustlessly replied casually, and he did not care about the tone. Obviously, Doflamingo had never been in his heart. No matter how beautiful Sun Wukong''s conspiracy was, even though it was seamless and covered by the five-finger mountain They are all small and tiny, just a few tiny particles floating in the sun.


    The consequence of delirious delusion is that the moth extinguishes the fire and kills itself. If he can understand, he does not mind continuing to support Doflamingo, and if he dares to resist, he will let Dover within a breath. Lang Mingge''s blood splashed three feet and took off his head.


    Therefore, there is no need to hang on to your heart, you just need to use contempt.


    "What''s more, that kid has been stung by me for so long, the wild nature hidden in my heart and the anger that has been accumulated for a long time, and the destructive power released is extraordinary. The mad Mad Dog Warring States may be troubled."


    After taking the crystal wine glass handed by Hankook, he shook the red liquid in it, and then drank it without dust. The red remnants in the corner of his mouth combined with his weird and gloomy face were particularly weird.


    Contrary to the cleanness of the sun before, now it is like wearing a human skin coat!


    For those who are truly loyal to themselves, Dustless can compare their hearts to each other and treat them openly. For a small role such as Doflamingo, it is lost when it is worthless, and it is harmless.


    Doflamingo is only temporarily attached to the dust. For some time in the future, his wings will be full, and he will leave him. When this chess piece has no use value, it is not too late to kill it.


    After losing the dust-free restraint, Doflamingo, a fierce tiger beast, finally exposed his sharp canine teeth, and devoured one after another of naval battleships with his eyes in the dark.


    The **** storm caused by Don Quixote swept the world, and the entire naval headquarters was covered with an unprecedented cloud!


    "Asshole, this beast of Doflamingo, one day Lao Tzu will smash him into a corpse, letting my heart out!"


    The warring nation in shame shattered the information in her hands, her eyes glowed with a **** gleam, and she exhaled a huge depressive atmosphere, and the entire office was "buzzing" and shaking.


    "����"


    auzw.com The goat, who has been swallowing confidential files, sighed twice before passing out.


    Doflamingo is a Tianlong man. Although the Don Quixotes gave up the privileges of the Tianlong people, from the beginning to the end, Doflamingo was a Tianlong man. This status alone has left them helpless. Do n��t say behind the scenes Support his black hand!


    This **** cricket is extremely fragile, but he always jumps and ignores the navy, and even beats the navy''s face. It is self-evident how the heart feels in the war.


    Dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, I can''t make it bitter, this is how I feel!


    "Huh! Bang! Click!"


    Sen Leng stared at the arrogant Doflamingo in the newspaper. He opened his throat and laughed. In the midst of the Warring States Period, he saw Doflamingo who was laughing at the navy. The prototype transparent air hood was directly crushed into flying snow like a goose feather.


    "Bang Bang"


    The dull slamming of the door wrinkled the Sengoku''s brow. When the numerous navies of Marin were so unruly and were about to be verbally reprimanded, a tall figure broke into the door directly.


    "Zefa''s guy left Marin on a warship a lot!"


    Without waiting for the export of the Warring States Period, Cap, with a dog-headed hat, said cautiously.


    Hearing that the Sengoku brow froze deeply, his tone hoarse, and serious: "His student was completely killed by the **** of Doflamingo yesterday. It may be the trouble of finding Doflamingo."


    Yesterday, the naval ship internship encountered Doflamingo, and all the members were almost killed.


    How could Zefa have such a deep hatred and swallowed it? A few years ago, Zefa''s wife and son were brutally slaughtered by the pirates. At that time, he developed hatred for the pirates. Now the new hatred and the old hatred aroused Zefa''s heart flame.


    "The guy sailed to a destination other than the sea where Doflamingo is." Carp shook his head.


    In the Warring States Period, his pupils looked at Karp with dilated pupils, and his old eyes were filled with a sudden luster. A bad idea came out of his mind, and his fist was as big as a bucket.


    To the eyes of the Warring States, Capu nodded, his tone as heavy as Taishan said: "Zefa is very likely to take the student who survived to ask Mary Joa to question the man."


    "Zefa knew that for the time being to fight back Flamingo''s solution to the problem, only by stopping Loisnan thoroughly could Droflamingo''s conspiracy against the navy be prevented. He shouldn''t do anything with him, he''s just looking for a theory, and there''s no need to worry. "


    Karp said uncertainly, and he was skeptical of what he said, but he hoped so.


    The Warring States Period reported with a bitter smile and regretted it for a while. At the time, the position of "The Queen of the Seven Kings Wuhai" was given to Doflamingo, and this situation would not happen now.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 569： Righteousness is Evil [Fourth]

    In the early morning three days later, the **** storm set off by Doflamingo continued, and the fierce name of "Yeshasha" spread throughout the new world. His nickname can also be heard in such a small place like the four seas.


    The naval warships destroyed and shattered by him were countless, and the number of navies brutally and brutally killed by him was not only that, but the flames of Doflamingo also reached ordinary civilians.


    The navy can only swallow their voices, not to mention that these civilians have no chickens, so the islands and towns burned by Doflamingo are more than hands.


    The unbearable Marshal of the Warring States Period, after all, gave the name "Seven Martial Seas" to Doflamingo. Although he was anxious to smash his dead body and frustrate him, he did not dare to kill him.


    The dragon''s name is too horrible. The law does not allow the navy to attack the dragon.


    Afterwards, Doflamingo also gloriously became "The Queen of Seven Takeshi".


    On the azure sea, the navy''s warships hurried forward, ripples surged on the sea surface, expanded and extended, and swallowed past the surrounding sea.


    "Damn Dhoflamingo!" Zefa snarled heavily in the cabin.


    Slightly using both hands to smash the table in front of him, as easy as blowing a breath, and only in this way can he vent the burning flames inside him.


    "This is the so-called navy. What is justice? Or is the definition of justice that the winner is the king and the loser is the pirate? This is the justice that I seek for trust?" Zefa''s eyes were dim. For the first time in his life, he had doubts about his beliefs.


    The Naval Headquarters held a loud slogan of "absolute justice" all day long, but its internal essence was not much different from those of pirates, fearing the strong and bullying the weak.


    Weak and strong eat, the strong are respected. When the word "justice" was imposed by the law of the jungle, the surface had not changed, but it had decayed inside.


    His beloved student was brutally slaughtered by pirates, and the navy, as the incarnation of justice, could not fight against evil, but not only. Now, from the navy''s dilemma, he will slam his side, and in the future will be tortured with the so-called "Queen Seven Wuhai".


    This is not the righteous navy pursued by Zefa, and it runs counter to his beliefs. In the past, his navy with strong confidence has fallen into **** and has been blackened.


    "Teacher." A weak groan came from outside the cabin.


    Zefa lifted his head and pushed open the hatch, a group of tired students reflected in his eyes, old eyes glanced over them.


    Zefa looked down with guilt.


    "In the final analysis, I also chose to concede, and I have no right to blame the Warring States Period." Zhanfa laughed at himself with a forced smile.


    auzw.com Doflamingo is wanton, destroying the navy is like killing dogs, countless soldiers are trembling and trembling, Zefa did not stand up and chose to seize Doflamingo, like When his chess piece was killed, he chose silence


    Why choose silence? The reason is without him. Doflamingo is a Tianlong man. Loisnan behind him is a behemoth that only covers the sky with his hands. Zefa''s thought of revenge has extinguished, and he continues to choose a silent silence.


    Because they are Tianlong people, in this world, Tianlong people are synonymous with justice. All laws in the world are formulated by them. Justice is judged by them. The same is true for life and death. It is just to resist their rule. enemy.


    In other words, to make it easier to understand, all enemies of the Dragons are evil incarnations. Zefa, convinced that justice will prevail, will certainly not resist the Dragons.


    In today''s world, Tianlong people have become a manifestation of "justice". Only respecting Tianlong talents is justice, and resistance is evil. Such ridiculous truth has deceived the world for more than 800 years, but no one can jump out of "justice". Nightmare made.


    Until now, Zefa was as awakened as ever.


    "The justice I seek is sacred, not this malformed justice that has been rewritten!" Staring at the looming Mary Joa in the distant clouds, Zefa''s loud roar contained rock-like firmness.


    The Tianlong people are ruthless and ruthless, and they are known to the world. They are evil butchers dressed in justice. They are the dirtiest beings themselves. The navy is also a tiger. As bad.


    Therefore, Zefa has an amazing conclusion. The most evil existence in this world is not the Pirates or the "Four Emperors", but the forces group headed by the Tianlong people!


    They are the most evil beings in the world. In the name of hypocrisy, the shadows cover the sky. The scope of slavery is more than an island and a small sea like a sea. The radiation site is the world!


    To this day, Zefa has turned back to shore, realizing that he was more evil than those who were pursuing his dreams, loyal to the world government and loyal to the Dragons.


    In the morning, Mary Joa is filled with countless mists, and the clouds are looming, connecting the heavens and the earth, and the beauty is amazing. Mary Joa is not only the base of the world government, but also the gathering place of the Tianlong people. The area is huge and difficult to estimate.


    Looking at it, Mary Joa, standing on the red earth, is extremely spectacular. Looking at the world today, there is nothing unique in it.


    "The naval warship actually came to Mary Joa ... it is rare." Sharp eyes penetrated through the heavy fog, and the galloping navy warship appeared dust-free.


    After glancing at it, Dustless regained his sight. These days he is very busy. Most of the day is spent in the world in the system. He spends the whole day with Hui Yeji and Xiaoyuexi. It''s boring, and it''s also a good way to kill a long time.


    I was about to get into the world of the system, and the voice of the phoneworm "Porphyra" in my arms passed into the dust-free ears, and my brows frowned slightly. Then I took out the black phoneworm.


    "This is Zefa, what did he ask me for, or did he do it for Doflamingo?" The doubt in his eyes turned into speculation, and it was clear that Doflamingo had recently killed many Zefa students.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 570： I am Justice [Fifth]

    Time slipped away unknowingly, and five hours passed between my fingers in a blink of an eye.


    In the spacious and bright room, there was no suspicion in the dust, and the indifference in the deep black eyes restored. It is certain that the old boy Zefa was not a good thing.


    Weasel gives the chicken a New Year''s greeting, no peace of mind!


    Doflamingo''s recent lawlessness and dustlessness have been heard a little, but in his opinion, it is just a little bit of trouble, and its use is minimal.


    Surprisingly, the Warring States chose to compromise, promised Doflamingo''s conditions, and promised him the position of "Seven Wuhai".


    "I''m afraid the old boy can''t stand the torment too." Wuchen raised a little admiration for the clown Doflamingo.


    There is a way to fight the snake seven inches, Doflamingo ambushed the navy, most of them are young, well-qualified navy, once these people get the future to grow, the space for improvement is unlimited, even people on the first or second floor can Become a mainstay, and turn into fertile soil to protect this towering tree of the Navy.


    But it was so severely chopped down by Doflamingo, cruel and relentlessly strangled!


    Those new students, more than 90% of whom are Zefa teachers, live with each other day and night. The relationship between them must reach a deep state, even a deep state of father and son.


    "I knew that it was useless to clean up Doflamingo, so did you come to me. Keep your eyes close." A gentle chuckle appeared on the cheeks, and a clean, mild expression filled with contempt, instantly understood Zefa''s attempt, "But what? Do you think it would be useful to find me, and you want me to surrender by virtue of your strength?


    Frankly, Wu Chen sympathized with him and devoted his life to the navy. When his warfare was so abundant that his life was about to wither, his student Porusalino orangutan died for him.


    The cause and the cause are all caused by the navy and destroyed by the navy.


    His sympathy and deeds can be justified, but his sins are miserable!


    In a clean sneer, a wide figure came in, with purple hair and eyes, and if he ignored the cold light in his eyes, he looked quite elegant.


    The two eyes stared at each other. Because of sitting on the stairs, their bodies were higher than Zefa, and Dustless looked at him from an overhead angle.


    First of all, Qifa Zefa had fallen below, which made him quite uncomfortable.


    "I still remember, you are the honorary general of the Navy, but why did you choose to be the enemy of justice?" Holding the fist, the arms have loomed countless green tendons, Ze Fahan asked in a voice: "Dorflamingo What you do is the result of your indulgence and indifference! "


    At the end of the day, Zefa''s eyes were already cold. For Doflamingo, he could not wait to kill the corpse, unless he was killed directly, otherwise the symptoms will not be cured!


    "Hundreds of miles are here, sit down and moisten your throat first."


    Pointing at the sofa on the left, Dustlessly indicated that Zefa could sit there, as the questioning indifferent tone ignored and quietly tasted the incense stick in his hand.


    As if nothing had happened, the dust-free abnormal quietness, the wind was light, and the disregard of life''s appearance made Zefa''s resentment against dust-free soaring.


    "Justice? Zefa, you are the oldest. You still ridiculous the word" justice "in your mouth all the time. Sometimes I really feel like you are not a child.


    auzw.com Looking at Zefa, he sneered cleanly without sarcastic sarcasm.


    "I don''t think you''re such a little kid who hasn''t grown up and doesn''t understand the nature of justice!" The old face was tense, Zefa said loudly and sharply without hesitation.


    "Then tell your understanding of the so-called justice, listen carefully."


    The corners of his mouth flickered with a sense of playfulness, and those deep, ironic eyes flashed from time to time, as if looking at Zefa like a jumping beam clown, their identities suddenly reversed, and Dustless was more like a deep audience. Waiting for the clown to perform on stage.


    "What''s your attitude ?!" The tone increased a few decibels, Zefa''s voice was more oppressive.


    The dustlessness of the dustlessness, even with contempt, has touched Zefa''s bottom line. His students were killed. Wucheng not only did not show remorse. This coldness and perfunctory attitude also made Zefa feel contempt.


    "This is my attitude towards justice in your mouth. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong, because the ultimate right to speak is not in their hands." Zefa gave a faint glance, a clean and affectionless way.


    What is justice? When you ignore this inherent definition, you will find that the one who can truly judge evil and justice is actually the one with the biggest fist.


    justice? The winner is justice! It''s that simple.


    "For example"


    The corner of the mouth raised a stern arc, and the dust-free body lost its trace for a moment, disappeared into the darkness, and the speed has reached a state of mysteriousness, escaping from the sense of domineering.


    "This guy is moving with a certain ability, not by the speed of the body." The body was rigid, Zefa intently guarded.


    "Now my fist is bigger than you, you can judge that you are an evil person. I said you are guilty, you are guilty!" Devil groaned into Zefa''s ears, and immediately followed by the golden scene.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    Drinking a low voice, the surface skin of the body was replaced by dark black for a moment. Zefa had long predicted that Dustless would take the opportunity to use the armed color to domineering.


    "Oh!"


    The harsh roar spread throughout the room, and an invisible ripple followed, dizzying, and the decorations in the room burst instantly.


    "Kakaka"


    Impacted by brutal forces, the geographical location of the entire room has a dislocated image.


    "mean!"


    Knowing that dust-free is a capable person, Zefa''s right arm is also covered with armed color domineering, which is enough to crush the fist of the giant building, and ruthlessly banged on his mind.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    , ..

 Chapter 571： You are too far away [sixth more]

    Zefa was frightened and furious. He had wanted to discourage Dustless, and was able to restrain the running dog of Doflamingo, but he did not expect Dustlessness to have a foothold now. He just started to disagree.


    Turning your face faster than flipping through books.


    "Kakaka"


    A powerful fist enough to crush a naval battleship immediately fell on the dustless body. He did not dodge his brain burst instantly, the ground covered with crimson blood stains, the scene was abnormally **** and violent.


    "It''s impossible."


    Instead of rejoicing, Ze Fa tightened his nerves and saw that Domineering was spreading around, alerting the surrounding environment. If Dustless could be killed so easily, it might have died hundreds or thousands of times.


    When he first came to Mary Joa, he was defeated by Dustless. Even though Zefa was using all his power at that time, he was afraid of the power of Dustless.


    At that time, Dustlessness did not burst into full strength.


    "Human beings in this world are really monsters, and their physical skills can be so horrible that they are already in their twilight years and still have such a powerful strength." The ears passed into Zefa''s ears with great admiration. Occasion.


    Immediately after, I saw that Dustless was still sitting in the original position, and continued to taste the incense stick in his hand. He looked at Zefa at an overhead angle, turned around, and the dustlessness that had been hit by him had disappeared out of thin air. The blood on the ground disappeared, everything seemed to have never happened, and everything went back to the original problem.


    Not only that, Zefa also felt abnormal pain in the arm.


    "When did this guy do it? I clearly defeated him, how could this be the scene?" The eyes were frozen, and he looked at the smoking arm in wonder, Zefa''s somber and horrified complexion was difficult to conceal. Has the defensiveness made through my armed arrogance to reach such a state at a young age? "


    Looking up, I saw that Zefa''s right arm had been completely penetrated. The wound was as large as a thumb. It was obviously a burning attack. The wound had been burnt, and it was only a minor injury.


    "Are all the fantasy just now happening?" For the first time in his life, Zefa felt that his eyes were faint and his eyes were confused.


    "Facts and illusions are often just a thought, everything is a mirror, and all you see is the floating light reflected in the water, just a simple illusion." Seeing Zefa''s face was blank and blank, a quiet and soft explanation. .


    The short random words contain the truth, which makes Zefa suddenly open up, looking up at the dust-free near, even if only a few short steps can set foot on the dust-free side, the gap between each other also gives Ze A sense of powerlessness at your fingertips.


    Even if it''s just a step away, Zefa can be sure that if you don''t think about it, you should never try to reach him. This is not a gap in strength, but a huge gap in the dimension.


    "Why didn''t you kill me? If you can hurt me, it means that you could have killed me just now." Zefa asked in a deep voice, with a doubt and deep doubt.


    Looking at the small wound of the arm carefully, I realized that this is not a life-and-death struggle. It is more like a fight between children. It is a dusty smile and no gratitude. It does not move. It is not necessary to play. It is not necessary. You die I live.


    auzw.com


    Zefa was shocked that he was like a weak clown, unable to turn over the waves, and had no choice but to dominate the dust. He could even be sure that if he wanted to, he might have been blood-splattered by a short gap. Clean head off the head.


    "Someone will take your life, but it''s just someone else." Staring at Zefa intently, he shook his head without any trace.


    He can see that Zefa likes the Navy very much, and he has given up his life for this purpose. Being able to go to the meeting with one hand today, and dare to fight against Dust, shows that he is willing to give up everything.


    However, in the later days, it was such a character who loved the navy so much at the cost of his life, but he hated the entire naval headquarters, and he could not wait to get rid of it quickly. The huge contrast really made people feel that the world is so impermanent and fateful.


    "It''s not necessary not to kill you, because Doflamingo has already become King Qiwuhai."


    The thumb was slightly hooked, and the newspaper floated in front of Zefa. The content that greeted him was the laughter of Doflamingo. At this moment, he has become a member of the "Seven Wuhai" organization.


    Zefa looked at Doflamingo in the newspaper desperately. The previous worldview gradually collapsed. I did not expect that a butcher like Doflamingo could join the organization "Seven Martial Seas".


    A large number of naval rookies died in his hands. Why can this garbage join the "seven martial arts" prestige? Killing countless navies did not receive the sanctions they deserved. They could go further. How could Zefa accept it?


    Most of those navy interns killed were his students.


    "If you want to blame, blame your destiny, Zefa"


    Staring at Zefa''s pale and weak face, Wuchen felt a little sympathy for him. Zefa was like a candle in the wind, very fragile, and the navy who had been loyal to his life betrayed him.


    I am afraid that I have been completely desperate, and no one can accept such a thing.


    "This guy is so broad-minded."


    Wu Chen secretly said that he had some admiration for Zefa. If anyone dared to betray him, even if he chased to the ends of the earth, Wu Chen would surely tear him into pieces to make a difference.


    Unconsciously, Zefa''s mentality began to change quietly. For the navy of the past, the inner guarding feeling gradually diminished.


    Even a little bit more hatred, but it was this irritable anger that was suppressed by him.


    Seeing nothing like this was just a slight smile. The reason why Zefa betrayed the navy was not because of other factors, but because of the helplessness of being hit, he set foot on this thorny road of no return.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 572： Playing with Zefa [First]

    Zefa almost collapsed. He did not expect the navy to be hoped for. He was so embarrassed internally that he did not choose to resist, but bowed his head shamefully. It also indirectly shows that his students who died in battle are doomed to revenge, and can only swallow their breath.


    After thinking about it, the evil man like Doflamingo can continue to be intact for the world, Zefa has undulating ribs on his forehead and smooth breathing.


    Zefa''s spirit lingered for a while. He heard the dead souls of the fallen students, and their unwilling hissing screams rang through Zefa''s ear, driving into his mind, driving his will.


    The hands of the deadly pirates can be said to be a disguised puppet nation. The fall of the "Seven Wuhai" hands will only become a laughing stock, because they can be regarded as "owners" to a certain extent!


    "see a visitor out."


    Feng Qingyun took a quick glance at Zefa, and Dust closed her eyes casually.


    Wu Chen turned a blind eye to Zefa''s offensive impulse. He was also an admiral-level figure, and he was indeed a tragic figure who could sing and cry. Forgiving him once was harmless.


    "Please." Hancock made a graceful move towards Zefa, signalling that Zefa was ready to leave.


    Icy eyes looked at the dust, Zefa seemed to be hesitating to leave like this, and finally glanced at the naval warship docked in the harbor, and then resolutely turned to leave.


    "This old guy would be so fun"


    Seeing that Zefa turned so flashily, and opened his eyes cleanly, Zefa gave him the simple feeling that he was the stubborn old endless type, which belonged to the old and stubborn stubbornness.


    "Oh!"


    There was a sudden hurricane in front of me. There was no dust and a slight feeling. Immediately raised my eyelids, and the tall body that caught my eyes was Zefa who took the opportunity.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A strong fist blasted over with full force, and was about to approach the moment of crushing the dust, and his entire body disappeared strangely, as if it was completely integrated into the void, and he lost his trace for a moment.


    "I guessed you wouldn''t leave so easily"


    A ghostly voice rushed behind him, Zefa turned his head and watched his left eye become dustless with reincarnation and sneer: "In the face of a pirate, have you ever seen an admiral who fled without a fight?"


    Subconscious Rizefa has classified dustlessness as a pirate type, and he is even more hateful and evil than a pirate who does nothing evil.


    Zefa felt that using the word pirate to describe dustlessness was an insult to the word.


    "A naval general who flees without a fight? Maybe there will be one in the history of the navy today." Devil-like groaning sounded through Zefa''s ears, Dustless and did not anxious his opponent, "If you are right, you go When you were Mary Joa, you brought those stubborn students with you. "


    Looking straight at the strong Zefa, he smiled cleanly.


    "Can you **** want it?"


    Wen Yanze''s eyes were cracked, his eyes were glowing with flames. He was not an idiot, and the meaning of this remark was to imply that the students were to be attacked.


    auzw.com The fascinating peerless master has no cultivation of the strongest, and despicable to such a degree of shame, he will choose to operate on a group of students who have no hands to fight chicken. Zefa is the first See you soon!


    "Kakaka"


    Without thinking about it, Zefa broke through the window and jumped out directly from the ten-meter-high window. His body fell straight on the ground, like a hurricane, and swept towards the warship docked on the shore.


    These are the only students left, and Zefa is determined to fight for his life and guard him.


    "Ah, ah, ah, this old guy is really fickle. I just said that there is no admiral who retires without a fight, and now I am running down."


    Staring at the black ink dots that had disappeared in the distance, Dustlessly touched his forehead, seemingly helpless, the tangled tone seemed to have a headache for Zefa.


    "Master, when did you send someone to attack his crew?"


    Hankook gracefully stood beside Wu Chen, crooked her head and asked curiously. Wu Chen did not contact anyone for half a quarter of an hour, and she was really curious when she ordered her hand to attack Zefa''s fleet.


    "Sneak attack? I didn''t send someone to attack at all. I just used Zefa to worry about my companion''s mentality. In the final analysis, he is still a serious person. In his eyes, the student''s life is more than me, so it is so impatient. "


    Wu Chen calmly replied that he just used Zefa''s mentality to sneak in and say that he was in the hands.


    If Zefa was replaced by a red dog at this moment, the birds would not be a group of birds, and they would die. Anyway, they were just a few trivial pawns. It was harmless and no one would care. There are countless sea soldiers in the world every day Fallen to death.


    "Master, you are really cunning."


    Han Cook couldn''t help laughing or crying, but he didn''t expect Wu Chen to be so proficient in playing tricks.


    "But will he come and come?"


    Eyes fell on the dust-free body, Hankuk asked with great worry, Zefa was a top-notch power with unpredictable strength, and the movements would not destroy the entire Mary Joa.


    Of course, this is just the case of the five deliberately indulging.


    "Well this"


    After thinking of Zefa''s nature, bitter cold light appeared in Wu Chen''s eyes, sneer: "The opportunity was given to him. If the old guy really goes and then comes again, I will take his life!"


    ��� The powerful drink contains confidence, Zefa is very powerful, and Dustless has a certainty to win. Anyone and him can''t make a big threat.


    "But then again, the next goal of the Doflamingo kid is the king of Dresrosa."


    With his foreheads squeezed together, Dustlessly remembers that Doflamingo has become the "King of Seven Takeshi". I am afraid his next plan is to secure the position of King Dresrosa. Caesar can also secretly make it under his protection With Pluto.


    Improve and consolidate the ambition of unifying the world.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 573： Pleasure to the world [second more]

    Ze Pharaoh returned to the battleship, his face twitched, and the trainees were snoring and snoring, saliva was on the corners of his mouth, his expression was soothing, and he was clearly dreaming.


    "What the **** is that guy"


    Complicated looking towards the clean room, Zefa had mixed feelings in his heart. He knew that this was because Dust was deliberately letting him go. Zefa was ready for the battle, but he did not expect Dust to use this method.


    From all angles, this time is a dead end without solution.


    After thinking about it, Zefa did not think about it, and he no longer tangled. It is better to live if you have a good death. Since you know that Dust has deliberately let him go, it is impossible to go back to die again.


    After about half a day of rest, Zefa chose to leave Mary Joa. The only remaining students were really tired and needed time to relax.


    Looking at it, many of these current students of Zefa have become the mainstay of the future, such as Smog and other outstanding people.


    Above the tall building, looking down at the distant battleship, even if it has become a tiny black dot, there is no dust at all, clearly exposed under his eyelids. For him, distance is only a concept.


    Separated from each other, is a trivial thought.


    "You don''t seem to be a reckless husband either."


    Looking back, Dust walked lightly and approached the inside of the room. A huge, long and narrow map came into view, densely packed with red and white flags.


    White represents the navy, while red represents the pirates.


    The entire map is almost occupied by the red Pirate Banner, which is unique to all parts of the world and the new world. The power is much larger than the navy, and it can completely crush the navy.


    Such a large disadvantaged navy should have been strangled, and it is possible to survive until now. The actual reason is that the pirates are in a state of scattered sand. If not, all the forces are concentrated, and the navy has been wiped out forever.


    In the later generations, a "four emperors" white-bearded pirate group almost destroyed the headquarters of the navy. The terrible scene of the power of pirates around the world can be imagined.


    How to lead your own power to survive forever is indeed a question worthy of consideration. Although Wu Chen''s current strength can be called invincible in the world, there is no absolute in everything and it is absolutely not wrong to look at it in the long run.


    "The next step is to get Dresrosa to help Doflamingo''s old boy." His eyes fell on the narrow island of Dresrosa, and his dusty eyes were usually vacant, beating his ambition. The flame, "Weak meat and strong food, since you can''t keep up with the times, you can only say goodbye to this world-the Liku royal family."


    A comfortable life will only stop the creatures from evolving and lose their enterprising spirit. This is the case with Dresrosa now. It is completely with the current. They live in peace and stability, and it is no wonder that Doflamingo was cruel Crushing.


    Human beings are not destroyed for their own sake, and the heart of benevolence and charity will only reveal itself to others, while others will see whether it has any use value.


    "Porphyrin."


    The blue phone bug on the left side of the map sounded, and Doflamingo''s voice sounded, surprisingly, instead of the joy that was imagined, he was unhappy.


    auzw.com


    "Did the Warring States repent?" Sit back casually and asked calmly.


    On the other side, Doflamingo hesitated, then shook his head, and said to China Unicom''s dust-free phone bug: "This is not the case, he has announced in front of the whole world, but he smashed his feet with a stone."


    The navy is righteous. Naturally, it cannot be like a pirate who is unbelievable. On the contrary, the words of the navy will be disgusted by the whole world. The prestige of the navy will be greatly reduced.


    "I sent someone to inform Dresrosa that the old thing had surrendered the throne of Don Quixote, and the old boy turned down the terms I offered!"


    Doflamingo said in a fierce manner that a cricket ant dare to refuse, which was equivalent to beating his face, and the throne of the Liku royal family belonged to the Don Quixote family.


    Taking back the former throne, this seems most normal to Doflamingo.


    "This is normal. If I were to say that it would be impossible to surrender the throne, the people of Liku Dresrosa would still have a high opinion. Even if he was forced to take his throne, the local people would not agree with you."


    Dustlessly explained, the interest in her heart swept away. I thought that Doflamingo was talking about interesting topics, but I didn''t expect the content to be so boring.


    "It does."


    Doflamingo nodded after hearing the words. It was easy to pinch the ants. The key was that it was difficult for the nation to accept his new king.


    Although he was anxious to cut off the ant colonies, Doflamingo still needs these people to create the illusion of "Peace of the Peace" to confuse the whole world. Only in this way can he hide some unseen activities in the dark.


    "The wise will lose everything."


    Dustlessly said with deep emotion, I did not expect the trivial matter of sesame mung beans such as Doflamingo to be in trouble, which is obviously the boy''s best strength!


    "No conditions can create conditions"


    His eyes glowed with a fierce light. Dustlessness is not a softhearted, cold voice: "Use your fruit power to temporarily control King Liku''s slaughter of the islanders. Of course, including the soldiers led by him. Then you will be a savior. Save them, just clean up the image of the butcher. "


    "That''s just my idea. Use or not is up to you."


    After all, without waiting for Doflamingo to answer, the dustlessly simply hung up the phone bug, and his eyes fell on the giant long and narrow map again.


    Doflamingo, on the other side of the phone bug, was full of sorrow. He didn''t expect Wuchen to be so ruthless, but after thinking about it, he thought that this was indeed a feasible strategy and the most effective and direct.


    A group of ants died when they died. Anyway, the town destroyed by Doflamingo exceeded the number of hands. There was not one more island, and one less.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 574： Dark Fruit [Third]

    The choice of Doflamingo has nothing to do with Wu Chen. The former is more anxious than him, and his life is worth as much as a mustard to a murderous pirate like Doflamingo.


    According to dust-free speculation, Doflamingo can''t wait to implement this fierce plan, which is comparable to ambitions that can swallow the sky and kill a few lives.


    Wu Chen still has a keen interest in setting his own plans for the future. In the future, if the world wants to share the cup, he must have a perfect plan for the future.


    Opportunities no longer come, often only to those who are prepared in advance.


    The dust-free plan is also quite simple. It suppresses the enemy and strengthens itself. The Red Haired Pirates and the Kaido Pirates were weakened by various means. Compared with the miserable red-haired Pirates who were killed almost, the Kaido Pirates were much stronger. The dust-free pit is extremely horrible, but it is much better than the red-haired Shanks who quit the new world.


    "Next is the Bigumum Pirates, and the Whitebeard Pirates"


    The world is so big, the four seas are good. The second half of the new world is mostly occupied by the "four emperors". If you want to grab food from the tiger and wolf''s mouth, you can only pull out the teeth, but this is no different from most pirates Since his death, the "Four Emperors" are beyond their imagination, trying to challenge the miserable end of almost all moths.


    "Sir, you''ve found what you want."


    Bai Jue appeared out of the ground, his hands still holding the delicate iron box, clasped the lid quietly, and baked it with an extremely strong iron lock, which seemed quite mysterious.


    In order to provoke the white-bearded Pirates and Bigumum Pirates to fight each other, Dustless spent a lot of money.


    "Is it a pity to give this thing away to Big Gum, the old demon? It is also the strongest and most evil dark fruit of the Department of Nature."


    In this iron box is the dark fruit of the natural system, known as the "worst fruit in history". It is extremely scary and can form a black hole like gravity to devour everything.


    Such a strong demon fruit gives away, and is still the old witch of Bigumum, Bai must not be willing, this fruit was found by his countless clones for nearly a year.


    The old monster of Bigeum is ashamed!


    "It''s better to give it to the lady? I think this is very useful to her." Staring at Dustless, Bai Jue tentatively suggested that the story of the birth of a daughter was made by Dustless.


    Wu Chen heard a hint of hesitation in his eyes, then shook his head decisively, this measure was not feasible.


    "It was too early for that little girl to want to use the devil fruit, and it wasted her."


    The dust-free lips lightly opened, Yue Xi is just now born, and it is extremely difficult to speak, so she used this dark fruit too early, not to mention he had a bright fruit that was not weaker than the dark fruit.


    Besides, secretly feeding the dark fruits to Yuexi for use, there is no guarantee that Hui Yeji will hunt for him worldwide, and the second is that the use of devil fruits also adds a weakness, becoming a dry duck and unable to step into the sea.


    And this weakness is well known in the world.


    auzw.com


    At first, Dustless was also thinking of the dark fruit, but he had the system bug, and he didn''t care about the gains and losses of a demon fruit.


    "But giving the dark fruits to Bigum''s Pirates will cause their power to expand dramatically."


    Bai Jue said in a deep voice, he also heard about the level of the dark fruit, far more than the ability of the ordinary nature, and even the ability to devour others!


    "No problem, as long as you can provoke Bigum and White Beard to fight, a demon fruit is trivial."


    The dust-free and rather random way, Bai Jue''s problem is not a problem, even if the dark fruit is eaten, there is no problem, as long as the other party can be killed.


    By then, the dark fruit will reappear, and with Bai Ju''s huge avatar, it is only a matter of time.


    "White beard is very cunning, that guy should not rush to fight for Big Devil for a demon fruit." Bai Jue said slightly skeptically, even if the four emperors had grudges, they would also exercise great restraint.


    Once they fight, the cheapest one is the navy watching the fire from the other side, and other ambitious pirates who have embarrassment about the position of the "Four Emperors". Ants often kill the elephants. The power of countless ants can also cause river dams to collapse. It is not difficult to tear up the tired "Four Emperors".


    "White beard can''t compete, black beard is eager to wear."


    Wuchen heard the words with a calm smile, the white beard could not do anything, and the man with the ambition that black beard could swallow the world could not give up.


    His purpose of hiding the Whitebeard Pirate Group for so many years is for this "worst in history" fruit. The two hegemons do not act, and their pirates fight the same. When they are restless, they will naturally be behind the scenes. Jump to the front desk.


    The white beard was the owner of the calves. Bigum was also unable to rub the sand in his eyes. The two were naturally dry wood and scorching fire. They did not need dust to stir the wind to ignite.


    Quite reluctantly handed the dark fruit to Dustless, Bai Jue also understands the reason why the child can''t bear the wolf, and wants to catch a man with a deep mustache such as black beard. Only the dark fruit can attract him. Appetite.


    Today''s black beard is also extremely powerful. The three scars on the red-haired Shanks'' eyes are from his masterpiece, and he has also been beaten with a few teeth.


    "Anyway, it''s mine in the end"


    The hot high temperature erupted in the hand, and the iron box was easily melted away without dust, exposing purple, weird fruits full of patterns, and the surface gave people a feeling of extreme evil.


    A icy cold pierced into the soul spread from it.


    The host of the fruit is killed, and the ability will not disappear at that time. Instead, it will appear in an alternative form. From the beginning to the end, this demon fruit will not escape the control of dustlessness. .


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 575： Four pit emperors [fourth more]

    If you don''t want to pay for something, it is tantamount to dreaming.


    This rash action is extremely risky and the harvest is extremely optimistic. Once the remaining two "Four Emperors" fight, the situation in the entire world will inevitably be dragged. Dust-free can also take advantage of the muddy water to carry out his plan, regardless of the last secret No one cares about fruit falling, just kill him.


    "Find an opportunity to give it to the crew of the Piquum Pirates, and then make the news public to the whole world." The eyes were flashing with cold chills, the dustless killing sneer, "Then the news was announced To the world, push Bigum and her pirate group to the cusp. "


    The corner of his mouth twitched a smirkful smile, and the road was clean and happy.


    It doesn''t matter if you can attract others. In short, the black-bearded cat that smells fishy will never watch the ultimate demon fruit that pursues a lifetime in the hands of Bigum.


    "It is a pity to hear that this dark fruit can devour other abilities."


    After receiving the dark fruit delivered by Dust-free, Bai said with regret, his voice was full of sorrow, "Bigumam''s brain may be angry!"


    Those who are able to devour other abilities and use the other''s abilities for their own use are currently known only as dark fruits.


    "The ability to devour enemies is also a regulation that varies from person to person. Even if Bigum has really eaten the dark fruits, she can''t occupy the ability of others." With a clear eyes, Wu Chen murmured with interest: "Black beard''s ability to devour others, the biggest factor is that his body structure is alien."


    It is precisely because the body of the black beard is different from ordinary people that it can accommodate other abilities. For another person, it may not be able to do so. Maybe it is because he understands the special structure of the body, and he is happy to spend his whole life. Time goes after dark fruits.


    "In short, as long as the news is spread, we can do a side-view. Even if the black beard is reluctant, he must also **** on Bigum. This is a conspiracy and he cannot choose!"


    Even if the black beard, who is almost obsessed with the dark fruits, knows that he is behind the dust, he has to step into this trap. What if he knows that this is a conspiracy? Still have to obediently drill in. He has no right to choose! !!


    This is the highest state of conspiracy!


    In the new world five days later, on an island, Bai Jue followed the steps in the dust-free plan and implemented it step by step, allowing the crew of the Bigumum Pirates Group to "accidentally" encounter this "world''s most evil" demon fruit -Secretly fruit.


    It has to be said that, although the navy is degenerate, compared with the ugly pirates, the plot is much more noble. At the very least, the heart-breaking thing of killing companions will not be done.


    After discovering the fruit of the devil "by accident", these Bigum''s "faithful" subordinates didn''t think of telling Bigumm the boss for the first time, but a few hearty crew members killed their companions instead!


    Intent to swallow this demon fruit alone.


    There is also excuse for being deliberate. The book of demon fruit records records that this dark fruit is "the worst evil in history".


    auzw.com This sudden change was unexpectedly unpredictable. Even so, it is also in his heart. Because of this, it is more confirmed that this is a dark fruit. Some of the province ��s ulterior motives Some people think that this is hearsay, because of the assassination of stolen goods caused the killing among the crew, such things abound.


    The episode of fighting between the crew members adds a lot of suspense, and the demon fruit that can cause the "Four Emperors" to kill each other must not be anything, which also confirms the identity of the dark fruit.


    Secretly, Dustless took advantage of the great privileges of the Tianlong people to promote the situation with bad intentions. It was only a short time, which was supposed to be limited to the inside of the Piuma Pirates. It swept like a hurricane. New world.


    Enough to destroy the new world, the strongest dark fruit in the world has become a Piuma group, and it also comes with a few undeniable photos.


    Such shocking news appeared in newspapers around the world the next day, and it was known to the world at an incredible speed.


    One of the most shocking was even Biggum, one of the Four Emperors.


    To be honest, there is only a demon fruit. Although the power is beyond imagination, Biggum doesn''t care much because she is already a capable person, and the demon fruit in the sky is useless.


    What made her most unacceptable was that the crew members who destroyed the mouth were the ones she trusted most. It was unforgivable that she was secretly carrying her such embarrassing things behind her!


    The few who tried to swallow the dark fruits were melted by her inhumane use of gastric juice!


    Biggum also knows that the seductive power of the dark fruit is definitely not worse than the shocking fruit of the white beard.


    Although there are also people who come to me to ask for secret fruits, it is best to be mercilessly divided.


    "Asshole, it''s not good to fall into someone''s hands, but to run to that old demon!"


    The night sky is extraordinarily quiet, the tall black beard growls in shame, and the devil fruit on the lock screen is dead. He can be 100% sure that this is the dark fruit in the legend.


    Thinking of the horrible strength of Bigeumum, Blackbeard has a cold sweat and is afraid. Unlike those arrogant pirates, Blackbeard has a great disadvantage, or a character defect.


    Whether it''s Kaido, the red-haired Shanks, or the white beard, in the battle, their lives are ignored, and they hold a life-threatening attitude. Only the black beard is greedy for fear of death.


    Of course, this is also human nature, which shows that Blackbeard is more cunning than other pirates. It considers life in everything. If life is gone, what good is the dark fruit?


    Carefully with a black beard, naturally idiots will not go and single out Pygum.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 576： Black Beard with IQ [fifth more]

    Inside Mary Joa''s villa.


    Bai Jue fulfills his daily fixed duties and informs Dustlessly of all the important information collected, and Dustlessness uses the unparalleled power of the Tianlong people to spread the news of the dark fruits, and the whole world is shrouded in a giant vortex.


    The bottomless invisible vortexes are spreading, drawing the attention of all major forces.


    Although the fruit''s ability varies from person to person, finding good seedlings and cultivating them a little, and giving them dark fruits to use, will be a rare and powerful combat force in the future, and even reach the level of a general. It is self-evident that the powerful fighting power that is comparable to the generals.


    Bigeum is also a wise man. These days, he is looking for the right candidate, but he is shocked. In his large pirate group, it seems that no one who has been trusted by this figure can hide it from her. Secretly, how many people can be trusted?


    Maybe many people have already planned how to get her captain''s head!


    There are so many talented people like Jiang Zhiyao. Whether they are completely loyal or not, a big question mark is required. Such a serious question must be careful. Otherwise, if you develop a white-eyed wolf, you will lose more than you pay.


    "Blackbeard has always been at ease in the Whitebeard Pirates group, without much movement."


    Bai Juan groaned and looked at the black beard. The black beard was much calmer than imagined, and he could maintain a clear rationality in the face of fatal temptations.


    Blackbeard knows that the calmer a heart is, the more important it is in times of urgency, so he is now calm like a stone, but silently chooses to observe the movement.


    Bigeum is not a submissive sheep. Those who dare to touch the **** of a tiger are torn to pieces.


    "Don''t underestimate the black beard. When the beast always reveals its fangs, his ambitions don''t rest, he just waits for a fatal chance to give a fatal blow." Dustlessly whispered, his tone of indifference was sure.


    The value of the secret fruit is equal to the second life of the black beard. How could a greedy life fear death to give up his second life?


    "The most cunning creatures in the world are just human beings. The most treacherous people in human beings are nothing but people who abandon self-dignity." Dustlessly calm and calm, full of absolute wisdom, "for them victory and glory, personal dignity Can pass by with a smile, and Black Beard is exactly this kind of person. "


    Needless to say, black beard does not care about personal glory, fame and fortune are nothing to him. He is powerful and once hit red hair. The three scars on the red hair eyes are given by the black beard.


    Even so, he was at ease a white **** under Whitebeard, abandoning dignity and glory as an ordinary crew member, abandoning the fame and wealth that pirates valued most, and kept a low profile for decades.


    In addition, Blackbeard is extremely greedy for life and fears death. Every time he plays a conspiracy, he bears the brunt of his life. Compared with those who fight with their lives and see their lives as fat, blackbeard is worse. Too far.


    This is not only his bad habits, but also the biggest advantage of Blackbeard. It is because he is greedy for life and fears death that he can learn everything and plan all plans into a state of inexhaustibleness, so that he can ensure the safety of small lives!


    auzw.com "In other words, black beard is waiting for the best moment?" There was a sudden expression in his eyes, Bai Jue.


    Wu Chen heard a slight nod of his words. When less than 100% certainty, the chance of black beard shooting is zero. What is 100% absolute certainty? At the very least, I can keep my own life, or get a dark fruit is useless.


    "anyway."


    Staring at Bai Jue, the dustless words suddenly turned around, and after a little thought, he asked straight: "What''s the trend of Doflamingo?"


    Although the current main plan is to provoke the scourge of Bigum and White Beard, the trail of the clown, Doflamingo, is also very important. Dustrosa needs his Dresrosa to build the Pluto.


    "This one"


    Bai Jue''s face changed slightly, and a sudden speech stoppage looked at Dust with a slight timidity, witnessing the cold, feelingless, mechanical dust-free, scalp can not help but numb.


    "Dorflamingo used a bird cage for Dresrosa. No one knows exactly how it is, but it is based on the scene of fierce fire and blood in the town."


    With that said, Bai Ju''s tone stopped, and the meaning was self-evident. Dresrosa is now like a second world that is isolated from the world. Specifically, only the original creators, Doflamingo and God. Know.


    All in all, don''t even think about it, the current Dresrosa is definitely bleeding.


    "That kid''s strength is so good, there are a lot of flowers." Silent for a moment, Wu Chen with sarcasm and disdain.


    According to dust-free speculation and his strange movements a while ago, it is estimated that Doflamingo is preparing in advance for the artificial demon fruit.


    In the early morning of the next day, the distant horizon rises white, the sun rises, and the fiery red rising sun dots the entire world. The warmth makes people feel lazy, and they can''t help but want to sleep.


    The black beard on the ship stayed awake all night, but even so, he was full of energy, his eyes glowed with a stunned luster, and his eyebrows showed an indescribable confidence and vulva, and his daily breath was restrained. Diametrically opposed.


    The black beard squinted his eyes, as cunning as a rat, and the eyes from his eyes were extremely pungent, braving the light of choosing others, and his cold mouth was raised, even though the concealment of the smile was good, it can be seen The corners of the mouth are not curved.


    After a night, he had already thought of the countermeasures.


    A good guy with three gangs can''t do it alone. He can only flicker together with the white-bearded pirate group. White-beard is very intelligent, but it doesn''t mean that the IQ of his crew is unpredictable.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 577： Wit black beard [sixth more]

    "Hahaha"


    The unscrupulous laughter was unobstructed, the black beard was full of enthusiasm, and the longing eyes had seen the future when the future came to the world, and the white beard corpse became the supreme master.


    Toothy and grinning, he is full of infinite hope for the future. For decades of forbearance, maybe in the next few days, he will soon become a god, and then step into the Avenue of Lights!


    "What a smirk early in the morning, idiot Diqi!"


    "Lao Tzu''s dream of becoming one piece is yellowed by you, Diqi!"


    "Don''t care that he always has this stupidity."


    The awakened white-bearded pirate group complained dissatisfied, eyes full of resentment, but even so, they are just verbal protest, this scene is not surprising.


    Everyone thinks that Di Qi is a trustworthy person. There is a deep trust in the bloodline. Subconsciously, he has been regarded as a close brother.


    "Uh, I''m sorry, you also know that I am extremely optimistic, and sometimes I can''t help venting my excitement."


    He embarrassedly touched his head, and Blackbeard put on a frank look. Although it looked indecent, no one doubted him.


    A group of members of the White Bearded Pirates was speechless. They all thought that this black beard was the true expression of Diqi.


    "a bunch of idiots."


    On the surface, he smiled thickly, but in his heart was scolded by the idiot waste in front of them. They followed the white beard over time, and also developed a bold and splendid spirit, broad-minded as the vast ocean.


    But for the cunning pirates, this is not a good sign. In the chaotic world of war, if you want to survive, you can''t take care of anyone, even your companions are no exception.


    People''s hearts are separated by the belly, and no one knows the flowers in the belly of the other''s belly, so be careful.


    Regardless of this group of people, looking intently, the man who washed the bow deck was the fourth captain of the team, Saatchi, and also a black-bearded friend.


    Of course, the relationship with Saatchi is good. This is why Blackbeard deliberately pulled into the relationship, because Saatchi is more approachable. He is more naive than the suspicious team captain Markle and Diamond Joz.


    It also shows that he wants to cheat a lot!


    "Pull him into the water, when Whitebeard doesn''t want to do anything, it is better to let Saatche be injured. This will definitely cause Whitebeard''s anger to fight desperately for Bigum."


    With a dark laugh, Blackbeard was so proud of his heart. After observing Whitebeard for nearly ten years, he had already figured out the whitebeard and the crew and the temperament of the crew.


    Bringing these sailors from all corners of the world to the crew with different skin colors is the broad-mindedness of the white beard, and the sincere feelings of cherishing each other.


    Once the crew is bullied and aggrieved, the entire Whitebeard Pirates will flock to attack!


    auzw.com "Captain Saatchi, the big deal is not good, Daddy is in danger!"


    Perceived that no one was around, the black beard was crying, the corners of her eyes were bursting into tears, and the fart ran to the side of Saatchi. The bitter gourd, the sad face, was ten times uglier than the dead dad.


    "What does this mean?"


    Suddenly asked by Blackbeard, Saatchi''s face was bewildered, apparently he didn''t realize what Blackbeard meant, but he was puzzled: "Although my father''s body is not as good as one year, he lives again. No problem for a couple of decades. "


    White beard has an unusual physique. Originally super normal human beings, and after becoming one of the "four emperors", the number of people who dare to provoke white beard has gradually decreased. Recently, white beard has seldom used hands and has a lot of rest time.


    "You are talking about the natural situation without external factors, but for example"


    A sly smile flickered at the bottom of his eyes, and Blackbeard raised his voice, suppressing, "The recent world is very peaceful, and I have not dared to challenge the Whitebeard Pirates because of my father''s name. Daddy''s body is not as good as one year, and one day it will be worn down, and then the other pirate groups will dismember us! "


    Blackbeard therefore made an anxious expression, a stunned Sage who looked worried about the country and the people.


    "This is indeed a major issue, but there is no need to worry about it."


    Saatchi clearly heard the alarmist meaning, but did not doubt the black-bearded, white-bearded Pirates'' crews are deeply entrenched, and he could never doubt his brother.


    I didn''t expect Black Beard to calculate him more sinisterly.


    "That is also a matter of more than a decade later, there is no need to worry about it now, we will be able to stand up to the sky by then." Haze race was swept away, Saatch confidently.


    "It''s just a half-hanger like you? The seas of the future don''t have a stage for your vassals like you."


    His heart was full of scorn and disdain, and she scoffed at Saatchi''s self-confidence, but on the surface he said, "That was before. Now things have changed."


    The words stopped, the thoughts were cleared, and Blackbeard said: "The emergence of the dark fruits will definitely increase the strength of the Bigumum Pirates in a short period of time. Know what it means. Although we don''t have a direct conflict with Bigum''s Pirates, no one cares if our territory is bigger. "


    Sage heard the expression freeze, and nodded thoughtfully, this is indeed a big problem. The sudden appearance of the secret fruit has greatly increased the strength of Bigumum Pirates.


    Although there are no positive conflicts, the "four emperors" are all potential competitors, which is well known to all.


    "It''s enough fish."


    Yu Guang looked at Saatchi faintly, and Blackbeard smiled darkly. It was not difficult to see from his expression that Saatchi was shaken in his heart. When he was about to add fire, his back suddenly became cold.


    "strange"


    Strangely he turned his head, his eyes gleaming, combined with his rough face, terribly infiltrating, staring at his eyes in the jungle of the island nearby, he suddenly noticed a pair of peeping eyes.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 578： Inferiority does not change [first more]

    Blackbeard frowning tightly, squeezing into a ball. Although it was just a simple instinct, he was suspicious by nature. This strange feeling suddenly made him extremely uncomfortable, and it was extremely difficult to ignore what he did not happen.


    "Maybe it''s my illusion."


    Seeing the arrogance of color domineering, carefully perceiving it, there was no people, a dead silence, but there were only a few flying birds passing by, and the black-bearded suspicion was silent.


    Turning his head and continuing to Saqi talk about the perfect plan to "save" Dad in the fire and water.


    "Is that man a black-bearded man? I thought the dustless man had exaggerated him a little bit. I didn''t expect this guy to be so unfathomable that his strength was so different from his exposed surface."


    Bai Jue said deep in the ground. After nearly half an hour, he realized that the ship with the black beard was leaving, and then he burst into the ground and sucked in the fresh air from outside, trying to calm himself down.


    The thrilling throbbing heart throbbed violently up and down. Once locked by the black beard, Bai could definitely be 100% sure, except to be killed or killed.


    Blackbeard is not bad.


    "But it seems that the strategy of Master Dustless has succeeded."


    Staring at the distant battleship, Bai Jue raised his eyebrow and sneered. His master was dust-free, far more than ordinary people understand the means of dust-free.


    Everyone who despise the dust is very miserable.


    "No, the idea is really an idiot. How can these clueless clowns who know how to know the black hands behind the scenes are clean adults."


    Bai Jie laughed with a bitter laugh, and the world took it as an accidental "accident".


    There is no such person who can give this kind of demure to the Xeon who has the title of "the most evil in history"-secretly fruit, who is calmly sent out as bait.


    To some extent, this possibility does not exist.


    There is no absolute thing in the world. There is no perfect plan. Any plan designed by a person always has an unknown flaw, in case he is eaten out of money.


    Actually dust-free is willing to send out the dark fruit willingly, can afford to put down, never account for the gains and losses of the devil''s fruit.


    Even if it is eaten, nothing can be changed.


    The stubble of time, unknowingly, is a few days in a row. When you care about time, it is precious. When you ignore it, it becomes worthless.


    Ignoring the concept of time completely, everything goes extremely fast.


    The war is cruel and fast-changing. The news of the Pygnum Pirates'' group gaining the dark fruit. Due to the dust behind the scenes, it was only the Pirates of the New World. With the passage of time, they are some of the Pirates of the Four Seas. It also came from the wind.


    Biggum is terrible as a ghost, but there are certain evil people who are not afraid of life and death, and then provoked Biggum Pirates three times in an attempt to get the favor of the goddess of luck.


    Of course, in the end they still got the cold smile of death!


    "This group of people is the main force in this operation."


    auzw.com In the dark ice cellar, the surroundings are freezing cold, and the regular coffins are placed in the dust-free storage of corpses, including the corpses of the Naruto generations.


    It is they who are responsible for the main combat mission this time.


    "Bad psychic rebirth!"


    As the dust-free blast drank, the groundless coffin suddenly lifted, and immediately the entire surface burst open, revealing several familiar icy faces.


    A few seconds later, they opened their eyes.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A series of sharp blasts rang out in succession, reaching out the darkness with no five fingers, faintly seeing a few dim shadows, rushing towards the dust from all directions.


    The hands were flashing with cold light, apparently they were holding sharp weapons.


    "Sure enough, retaining your consciousness is that the wrong choice of a simple killing machine is cruel, but it is very suitable for you, the ancient antiquity."


    The left eye suddenly turned into the reincarnation writing round eye, and the calm corner of the clothes was blown up immediately, followed by the outrageous invisible repulsive force, an unstoppable explosion.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang Bang"


    The incoming dark shadows were forced back in a blink of an eye, their bodies were relentlessly broken, and their faces came into view. It was the historical Naruto headed by the thousand hand pillars.


    "Even if you are immortal, it is easy to kill you. Several of you should not want to die once."


    The calmness of the eyes is like standing water. The dustless and indifferent look at the downed people. The emotionless expression and cold voice coincide with the cold machine.


    "Hmm, have you ever seen Naruto who compromised with the enemy? Uchiha is clean!"


    The old man came into the ear with a full-bodied roar. It was the three generations of Naruto who were glaring and staring at each other. The other Naruto were silent, their eyes stared coldly, and their positions were silent.


    "That being the case, it can only deprive you of consciousness, although the combat effectiveness will be reduced, and it is not harmful, the immortal body is enough to make up for the decline."


    With a weird smile, the original Huo Ying who had rich expressions instantly became pale and indifferent, the stunned eyes were replaced by hollows, and they were instantly deprived of consciousness by dustlessness.


    "In the face of Tsunade, I can barely let you go once, keep your own consciousness and don''t know how to deal with it, and now I will only blame you for your own fault." Apathy swept away a few people, and she ignored the situation indifferently.


    These so-called Naruto foods are ancient, but now things are different, time and space change, and their deep-rooted ideas still seem to affect their reason.


    The will of fire had no market before, and now there is no market in this world, but for Dustless, these superpowers are all magic weapons for secret killing.


    The decline in strength is not important. The immortal body is enough to make up for the deficit. In this world, no one knows the technique of seeking jade.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 579： Wolverine Bigumum [second more]

    Leaving aside, Wu Chen scorned the old stubbornness in front of him, all day long, uniting and guarding the future, but they have always been singing monologues, and no one in the Ninja world has birded them. The situation in this world is even more Complicated and changeable, their mentality of the Virgin will be laughable.


    The ninja is very ugly, but it is slightly inferior to the pirates. The pirates have no moral meaning. They can be called brothers and brothers in the first second, and they can face each other in the next second.


    Time passed quickly, and it was another seven days.


    Due to the fact that Dustless is making a stalk from it, the entire world is full of gunpowder smell, so the pirates almost stared at the movement of the Piquum Pirates Group, and became the target of public criticism in an instant.


    It is worth mentioning that Saatchi, the captain of the fourth team of Whitebeard, came to steal the dark fruits secretly, and was found to be easily defeated by Bigum, and he tore off the other arm and even beat him with a black beard. Scratching.


    When White Beard learned that he had run away on the spot, he led the entire White Beard Pirates Group to attack aggressively, and fought with Bigumum Pirates Group for a day, and slightly prevailed.


    Today, only 60-year-old white beard, although the body has begun to go downhill, it is still in its golden age, and it can be said that no one is invincible.


    As one of the "Four Emperors", Big Gum is obviously not as good as the white bearded old man.


    Use the powerful ability of the Earthquake Fruit to show the power of world destruction, easily destroy the island of Bigumum, and temporarily repel the Bigumum Pirates.


    "Fuck, there must be someone calculating the damn, **** secret fruit!"


    Countless bloodshots were spreading in the eye sockets, Bigumma roared in shame and anger, vented her inner distress and indignation, and when she looked at it, her inferior giant''s body was covered with bloodshots, and even some parts had dent marks.


    These are all given by the beard.


    "It''s too strange to know which bunny is secretly thinking of the old lady, and it''s hard to let you lose your bones and hate my heart''s hatred." Bigumma growled and snarled, no different from the hysterical beast.


    At first, Bigumma didn''t take it for granted, but later, as more and more pirates challenged, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The Bigeum Pirates are powerful enough to destroy the world, but being stared at by the whole world can only be a dead end. This is obviously a conspiracy that some people have deliberately calculated to become the goal of the entire world.


    "boom!"


    He threw the iron box containing the dark fruits out of his anger, and the deck of the battleship was suddenly smashed out of the groove. He seemed to feel indifferent and stepped on it fiercely.


    Biggum''s heart was blocked for a while. If it wasn''t for the crowd, she would have liked to slap herself, her body shivering, her eyes cracking.


    This is not the strongest demon fruit that enhances the fleet, but a deserved life spit! Being smitten by the whole world, it won''t take long for the spirit of Bigumum Pirates to be polished.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The dizzying roar suddenly came, and the surrounding sea was violently violent, and Begummam, who was caught off guard, was covered with water stains.


    The icy water was bitter and cold, and instead of extinguishing the flames in Bigum''s heart, the fire grew simmering, burning her reason.


    auzw.com


    "Navy? A group of shameless villains, as always, mean, look down on people must have a floor, the four emperors are the four emperors, unless Karp and the Warring States two old things come in person!"


    Bigum was sneer and sneer, and the killer was shocked. Karp and the Warring States characters had a headache when they came. After all, these two characters had fought with Roger and their strength was almost deified.


    Actually, it was against Kapu and the Warring States, Bigum was not afraid, but that was before, and the battle with the white beard was close to a day ago, and suffered a lot of injuries, and no longer has the energy to deal with peerless powers like the Warring States and Kapu By.


    Others came with only a dead end. Even though the big future is coming, Bigum is daring to fight, not to mention that the admiral is now in a state of misery.


    "Mom, the navy is here."


    A group of embarrassed younger brothers rushed to the side, embracing Bi Gummu''s side, tired of coping, with a decadent expression and exhausted look obviously exhausted.


    These days they are fighting with as many opponents as possible, and their energy has been squandered.


    Bigum''s eyes were narrowed, and the expressions of these people were taken into the eyes. The surface was unmoved, and she was actually secretly worried. Once the hearts of the people were dispersed, her pirate group was about to end.


    "It seems necessary to win a victory to restore confidence."


    Staring viciously at the distant naval fleet, Bigeum was planning to kill the chicken and tamarins, and was about to scream when his men drove the pirates past, and the words of his subordinates staggered her beautiful dream.


    "Kap''s old thing led the team in person, with a young man next to him. According to the outline, it was like the honorary general in the last Navy newspaper."


    Relentless words made Bigum Ma blush with a thick neck, and the corners of his mouth were pinched for a long time. Then he took it back. A general plus a Karp, I ��m afraid the one who was prestigious was probably her!


    "It is not advisable to fight again in the bitter battles, so retreat!"


    Biggum showed an expression of sympathy to his subordinates, but his look was extremely ugly, and he was sadder than eating ten pounds of flies.


    The crew did not say nonsense when they heard what they said, and they started driving sports boats with sufficient horsepower to avoid the naval bombardment. There was a limit to human energy, and they had reached the bottleneck.


    "How could it be that little ghost ?!"


    Then with the excellent vision of the telescope, Bigeum saw the dust-free side by side with Karp at a glance.


    At the same time, he did not forget to reprimand his subordinates: "Increase the speed of sailing, who dares to be passive, and his mother throws him into the belly of the sea kings!"


    Bigumum''s old face was twitching, and she scolded her for being unfavorable for years. She was clear enough to fight against the "Four Emperors" and even the power of suppression.


    Once such a person joins Kapu, I am afraid that in the future, there will be a pirate called Bigumum!


    ps: Bigum''s men did call her mother, and it sounded disgusting, but the facts ~~


    ..

 Chapter 580： A match made in heaven [Third]

    "Boom boom"


    There were huge waves around the fleet. The sea of ??ten meters high almost swallowed the Bigum Pirates. The sea had already wet Bigum''s bulky coat. Despite this, her forehead was still uncontrolled. Sweating.


    For the first time in his life, a fearful expression appeared.


    Now she has bruises all over her body, and one Karp is enough for her to drink a pot. If you add a dust-free, think of Bigum, she can''t help but feel a chill, and her body retreats uncontrollably.


    A big pirate like Bigum is not afraid of life and death, but if the enemy is an invincible existence, and he doesn''t know if he is up or down, it is an idiot!


    Thirty-six counts, taking the lead, the pirates'' hands are vividly reflected.


    In spite of the itchiness of his teeth, until now, Bigumum had to admit it, and he could only perish on his own against the current.


    "Stay Qingshan is not afraid that there is no wood burning, just walk and see!"


    Looking through the telescope, he glanced fiercely at the navy, cursing the incoming navy without hesitation using the most vicious language of his life.


    "Well, what does that guy look like ?!"


    Eyes suddenly fell on the dustless body, Bigumma wondered.


    Wuchen seemed to be aware of Big Gumum''s snooping, raised his corners of the mouth, and drew a splendid villain. He looked quite approachable, and his smile was like the warm spring breeze in March.


    But Bigum''s eyes were full of alternative meanings.


    Scornful, scornful, ridiculous In short, Bigum''s eyes laughed at his weakness, and Wu Chen''s light and gentle smile was a manifestation of her weakness.


    It is precisely because her strength cannot threaten dust-free, so the latter has this relaxed expression, silent contempt, and does not need any language modification.


    The more calm the performance of dust-free, it is a kind of silent insult to Bigum, naked contempt! In the midst of it, Bigumma saw the dustless and unscrupulous mockery, his eyes cracked.


    "Mom, you"


    The crew looked at Big Gum in fear, for a while, and even saw the miserable appearance with blood on their faces, and stepped back subconsciously.


    "Bigumm Pirates, Captain Charlotte Lingling, a reward of 800 billion Bailey, one of the four emperors who came to the world in the second half of the New World, the crew called her mother, when she was young"


    Dustlessly looked at the information about Bigumum in the hands, all sent by its navy, simple basic information. For Dustless, an "honorary general", it was just a trivial matter.


    When I saw the word "Mom", it was weird with no dust on his face.


    "Hey, it seems you have the same idea as your husband."


    auzw.com


    I collected the dust-free and weird expression into my eyes, Karp''s wacky face, and the yin and yang laughter made a speechless and tangled, quite familiar patted the dust-free shoulder, and then put it in the dust-free ears, watching four When no one was there, Karp turned into a gossip expression.


    "The crew of Whitebeard called him Dad, and the crew of Bigumma called him Mom. Both of them belong to the giant family, and they are also one of the four emperors. You said they were young In the past, have they been colluding with each other? Otherwise, how could it be so coincident ?! "


    Karp asked with a grimace, and sometimes his glistened eyes abnormally agreed with the statement, "Isn''t there a saying that you have a chance to meet thousands of miles to meet each other? They must have one leg, so it''s a perfect match!"


    There are countless black lines hanging on the clean head, and the corners of his mouth are twitching. He stares at Karp with anger and amusement. He deliberately exports a rebuttal but is speechless. Although he knows that this is Karp''s nonsense, it is indeed a coincidence that it is so strange that People are speechless.


    "That bad old man might even--"


    Seeing that Carp was going to go crazy, he simply left without dust, and the navy cloak behind him was eaten up. He was quite uncomfortable.


    Although he was uncomfortable, he chose to go to the countryside to follow the custom. He always felt the name of "justice" and he was doing deceit. He was not suitable for him.


    "Where is the next sailing route, Bigum is already a dog?"


    The footsteps stopped, and Dust stared straight at Karp. His honorary general had no power or power, and of course he didn''t bother to care, everything fell on Karp''s head.


    "There is no need to chase the four emperors. The beasts on the brink of despair are more brutal than usual. It is also a dead net to defeat her, and to recover the island occupied by her."


    Karp moaned in depression, looking at Big Gum''s distant back, pinching his fist, even though he was unwilling and helpless. The camel was bigger than a horse, let alone a group of white-bearded pirates staring at each other. In case of a sudden collapse, a bite would be unthinkable.


    In particular, the Bigumum Pirates group was seriously injured after fighting with the White Beard Pirate Group. At least in the next few years, she will not be able to make waves again.


    "It''s up to you."


    A slight glance, Dustless knew that there was a deeper meaning.


    In addition, there is the biggest factor. After the destruction of a "four emperors", not only is it no good, but bad things pop up in succession. The island ruled by Bigeum will be the first to suffer, and the pirates will also suffer. Start fighting for each other and killing.


    The balance of the three major forces has also been broken, and the entire world will fall into a state of runaway violence.


    "The old man said a lot, it is probably interesting to have no confidence in killing Bigum."


    Looking at the reluctant Lieutenant General Karp, Wu Chen laughed secretly, and at the same time, he was a little curious about the faraway Bigumum. There is no doubt that the "Four Emperors" are all peerless powers.


    Although Karp is strong enough, the other party is the elite of the Bigumum Pirates. He may be forced to defeat him when he comes over.


    ps: Everyone is coming! !! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 581： On behalf of justice to destroy you [fourth more]

    The black dots in the distance gradually disappeared, disappearing forever on the sea level and encountering the Piquum Pirates was only a small episode.


    The islands that were once "Four Emperors", the islands attached to Bigum, and countless coffins have risen from the dead, with dead eyes and rotten taste.


    These people were given life again, wielding their limbs flexibly and slaughtering the pirate remnants of the island. Those ninja skills never seen before were overwhelming.


    Water properties, fire properties, and soil properties are all startling.


    "It''s more fun to kill and set fire in the name of justice than leisurely Mary Joa, doing nothing all day."


    A cheeky smile was drawn on the cheek, and the dustless moment disappeared. It turned into a golden beam whistling out and locked a few flowing pirates straight ahead.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, those who were locked in the black shadow were hit by the golden light, and even the distant super-large buildings disappeared and disappeared into a pile of rubble, leaving no trace of the corpse. At the moment of the explosion, it had been destroyed nothingness.


    "What kind of ability this guy has is almost the same as the fruit of the ape."


    The pirates who attacked in the future were killed, and their eyes fell on the dust-free leg with photon residue. Karp''s incredible thoughts and methods were almost the same.


    Even so, Karp doesn''t have the same suspicion on the same fruit, it is simply impossible to happen, it is just divided into similar abilities.


    It is well known that demons with the same abilities cannot exist in the same era.


    The whole scene was **** and violent, with scorched stumps and broken arms everywhere, the ground was blackened by some hot force, the screams were endless, and a ghost wailed.


    Kapu is still good. Compared with the cold and fiery dust, he is a man of conscience. All he can catch is alive, and those who dare to resist just faint.


    On the other hand, there is no dust. The "Tian Cong Yun Sword" formed by photons cuts iron like mud. All the pirates that have been cut are inhumanely divided.


    "The wicked executioner in the name of justice, stop me immediately!"


    Furious voices rushed behind him, and they contained a horrible killing desire, and could not even hear the dustless corpses, and even heard the piercing noises of the teeth tightening tightly because of excessive resentment.


    "The pirates'' heads don''t seem to be very smart. If you dodge, you might escape a disaster, like a clown jumping out, thinking you are the savior who can save the world?


    He didn''t look back. The boundless void was just a sound of ridicule, and then he disappeared.


    "Where the **** is it ?!"


    The horrified horror exploded, the pupils rounded and filled with dullness, the figure in front of them suddenly disappeared like a ghost, and the sense of domineering could not perceive the positioning, it was difficult to think without surprise.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    auzw.com


    The back was suddenly hurt, and the unprecedented strength fell from the sky. The standing body was suddenly overwhelmed by this powerful, unmatched force. The earth was sinking like a quagmire, and was instantly stepped on the ground relentlessly.


    "Kakaka"


    The corners of the mouth are uncontrolled to spit blood, and then struggle desperately, but there is no difference between the small feet on the back and the mountains weighing tens of tons.


    Even in the fierce resistance, ripples can''t be splashed, no matter how strong the power can''t shake the tender calf, with his dignity, it is worthless to be trampled together.


    As if catkins drifted with the wind, it was the only touch in his mind. A strange emotion spread in his heart, and he felt like a small grain of sand instantly, dead or immortal, and no one cared.


    "In that case, do you still think you can save the world and realize how vulnerable you are?"


    The vomiting does not belong to the indifferent accent of human beings, and the dustless and emotionless gaze is like looking down at a weak insect, and the cold pupils splashed with faint ripples.


    "Has the mastery of armed color domineering mastery been accomplished? There are two brushes."


    There is no difference between the texture of the feet and falling on the steel, and there is an essential difference from the flexible back of human beings. Looking intently, Wu Chen suddenly felt that this struggling side face was somewhat familiar and seemed to have been seen before.


    "Captain Saatchi, we''re here to save you!"


    There was a sudden tremor on the ground, and he looked up, reflecting on the scene of Hitomi''s densely packed pirates, holding various types of weapons, killing them imposingly.


    Dustless eyes narrowed, flashing a clear color, looking at this dusty face, maybe because his left arm was broken, he did not recognize Sage''s identity for a while.


    "It turned out that Saatchi, the captain of the fourth team of the Whitebeard Pirates, is no wonder you have this confidence."


    At this moment, Sage was embarrassed, his left arm had been torn, his eyes were covered with filth, and even though his face was all dust, he couldn''t hide his pale face.


    "Since you''re here, Marshall D Dicky, who is also known by his black beard, may also be on this island."


    His face was icy and cold, and his gaze was directed at the pirates who were screaming in front of him. The dustless pupil was rare to pity his mercy, and the Tiancong Yunjian formed by the photons in his hand collapsed instantly.


    "Ignorant is fearless. Use it to describe your group."


    A small white hand condenses a large number of photons, like a black hole that cannot see the bottom. It devours and absorbs the photons around it, condensing into a dazzling flash.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Thousands of golden glitters flashed out, the gorgeous light played a cruel scene, dozens of pirates struck, the body had hundreds of burn holes in the air, and it fell unwillingly to the ground, although It was already a life and death, and the dark pupils were all afraid.


    Unlike Karp, there are only two policies pursued by Dustlessness to treat the enemy, either to completely control it, and then to completely destroy it!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 582： Sad person [fifth more]

    Seeing that the dust-free method was so **** and cruel, the people slaughtered by him seemed to step on a group of insignificant bugs, and the dusty black gemstone pupils always kept the ancient well without waves.


    Full of a sense of isolation from the world, Saatchi couldn''t help but feel blank. He didn''t see the shadow of human beings from the dustless body.


    Seeing his former companions sifted inhumanely, Saatchi''s resentment towards dustlessness rose upward.


    It''s just a blink of an eye, the whole person''s face is red and thick, his head turned glaring at the dust, his eyes are scarlet, like a dying beast, his eyes only have the deep hatred of the soul.


    "Black beard? You are talking about Diqi, sorry, let you down, I have made him and Dad meet in advance!"


    With a smirk and stare, Saqi smiled proudly, and the irony revealed in the words was not concealed. It seems that only in this way, his tortured heart will be more comfortable.


    Without looking at the trace, he looked at the dustlessness. Saatchi hoped to see his disappointment, but unfortunately his wish was doomed.


    There will always be no expression, maintaining indifferent eyes, the frozen expression is indifference, not happy or angry, and the light and clouded appearance will have an invisible contempt for Sen Luo Vientiane.


    "But the stupidest person in the world is just this, sold by his own, and idiots helped him count the money, and gave up his life to defend him. Your attitude of thinking for others, I lost," Wuchen sighed.


    Saqi heard that his face was blue and panting, and he gasped heavily. He wanted to see a clean and painful expression instead of talking to him with a sympathetic look in a sympathetic manner.


    For a moment, he felt like a clown abandoned by the world.


    Quietly looking at Saatchi at his feet, there is no meaning of ridicule in the dustless tone, some are simply sympathy, being swayed by the black beard, and still protecting him without dust, he has to admire the black beard s method.


    Later generations, he was able to stabilize one of the "Four Emperors", and was able to obtain the dark fruits and take away the white beard''s shocking fruit. Whether accidentally or inevitable, it proved that black beard was extraordinary.


    The real wise man does not rely on the mighty strength to conquer the world and control the world behind the scenes, but to turn the whole world around with weak strength. Countless strong people rotate at his fingertips and interpret his own according to the script he arranged in advance. Role, this can be called Dazhi.


    Black Beard is such a person. Although temporarily inferior to Bigum and White Beard, he can use his wisdom to provoke a war between the two Pirates.


    This was also the case during the post-top wars. The real winner was not the navy headquarters that suffered heavy losses, nor the white-bearded pirates who died with white beards, but the black beards that earned both fame and fortune!


    "You still don''t understand? You are just a clown played by Blackbeard. All of this is his self-directed play. His goal is to provoke the battle between Whitebeard and Bigum, and take the opportunity to seize the dark fruits. "The magnetic voice is full of wise, dustless faint words.


    The authorities are confused, and the bystanders are clear. It is because he is out of the way that he can strike side by side with a more rational angle and watch the secrets behind the scenes.


    "You ghost, Di Qi treats people easy-going, can''t be the kind you said! Stay in the white-bearded Pirates group for more than ten years, don''t tell me that his purpose is for the so-called dark fruits !!"


    auzw.com


    Saki hysterically shouted, negating everything Dustless said.


    "Why deceive yourself, if not for the black beard to encourage you to steal the secret fruits, all this would not happen"


    Wu Chen explained softly that there was only pure compassion and sympathy in his tone, ridiculous sympathy for Saatchi''s ignorance, pity for his narrow vision, and ignorance of human understanding.


    The most ridiculous thing is that he was pitted by the black beard and Saatchi vowed to defend him. Such a tragic character also loosened the dustless heart of Wuchen. It was ridiculous to satire Saatchi. It was Wu Chen who lost by himself and lost to such an amazing figure.


    Worst of the ridicule to be ironically ridiculed is at least a white-bearded person, Saatchi is not qualified.


    "You go."


    Gently glanced at him, there was a vacancy in his clean eyes, and the golden calf that stepped on Saatchi''s body was retracted, leaving only Saatchi with a stunned face in place.


    "Jack, I don''t even have the right to kill you?"


    Standing up, glaring at the dustlessness, Saqi growled angrily, and the burning flames burned his reason. If he did not realize the huge gap between each other, he would absolutely kill the dustlessness at all costs.


    However, even if he fought hard, he could not shake the dustlessness, but it was just like the end of the earth, and his hands could not touch the dustlessness, and it was impossible to stain his shadow.


    "Do you think you are qualified?" Leaning his head back, revealing half of his side face, asked dustlessly.


    His mouth was cold, and he glanced expressionlessly. The cold eyes looked quietly like the standing water at the bottom of the beach, and gave him a deep glance, and then walked away, as if walking slowly after supper.


    About half an hour later, Dust came to the navy''s battleship.


    "You guy is still cruel enough, he is driving you crazy, just know him by yourself, and let him go back. You are deliberate."


    Leaning against the naval battleship on the coast, Capu said helplessly, staring at the dustlessness of his face, his mouth moved, but he closed his mouth with interest.


    Dust-free strength is not weaker than him, and his rank is higher than him. His status is still the supreme Denon. His influence is spread all over the world.


    "Cruel? I feel that this is a different kind of liberation, and it can also be regarded as waste utilization, draining his last value, letting Saqi recognize the reality, and moving to heaven without regret, I feel very kind, Ka General Lieutenant General. "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone!


    ..

 Chapter 593： Non-toxic without husband [sixth more]

    Karp quietly looked at Dustless, and instantly knew who he was.


    "To tell you the truth, when people like you are violent, they often show a good side, and when they show evil, they have a unique justice. It is really a paradoxical man." With a bitter smile, Karp shook his head with emotion.


    It was just his own understanding. It can only be viewed from the perspective of a discerning observer. He has no right to determine the right and wrong of dust-free. Each person''s thinking ability is so different that all kinds of weird ideas always appear when looking at things.


    To put it bluntly, no one''s thinking is right or wrong, and some are just strong or weak.


    "Who knows, maybe I mean the kind of person like you." Wu Chen also does not deny, often the person who knows himself best, but the enemy or friend.


    After about half an hour''s work, the naval warships docked slowly set off, and the target was the naval headquarters. Most of the islands that had pirated pirates were cleared. The tasks of dust-free and Karp had been completed.


    "Mermaid should be hooked."


    Standing side by side with Wu Chen, Karp shoved Xianbei into his mouth without any image, looked at Wu Chen with a certain meaning, and expressed a different meaning in his tone.


    Karp''s rough and nervous appearance is actually a very thoughtful person. Once he tells Whitebeard himself the cause, it will inevitably cause his flame.


    "Hook? It should be impossible. According to the fierceness of the black beard, he should ruin the body, push the source of it all, and pour all the dirty water on me." Analysis of the road.


    It is impossible for Blackbeard to cut off Saatchi and Whitebeard. In this way, all his conspiracy will be discovered. Blackbeard will need to use the power of the Whitebeard Pirates for the time being, and Saatchi will definitely be cut off in advance.


    Then push the source of all this to dust-free.


    By then, White Beard must also be convinced. After all, he originally had great grudges with Wu Chen, and it was reasonable for Wu Chen to kill his fourth captain with a grudge.


    "You shouldn''t let that man succeed."


    Karp shouted in hip-hop, his old face was full of disapproval expression, in fact he stretched his ears, can''t wait to know what the dust-free answer is.


    "Spilling dirty water? So what, or do you think it can change."


    Gaze calmly at Karp, cleanly and bluntly: "Take back 10,000 steps, even if all black hands are me, there is no relationship with black beard. What do you think of white beard? The Pirates hit Mary Joa to take my first rank? "


    Regardless of the final developments, Whitebeard can only eat a big loss this time. If there is a lot of Marin in the clean room navy headquarters, let''s say for a while, but the clean room is the holy place-Mary Joa!


    The strong men gathered there, countless hidden secret masters, spy organization bases such as cp0 and cp9 are actually in Mary Joa.


    In addition, Mary Joa is also a gathering place for the Tianlong people. As a dust-free people, she also lives in Maria Joa and is the base of the world government.


    Don''t say that just relying on the strength of the White Bearded Pirates, it is the "three pirates in the legend" who attacked Mary Joa.


    auzw.com


    Besides, it is just a group of white-bearded pirates, unwilling to be reconciled, and can only hold back for a while, attacking Mary Joa with the entire fleet, just hitting the stone with eggs.


    "Hey, that''s right." Carp grinned broadly, and the lawless white beard didn''t dare to come to Mary Joa to take revenge.


    It seems that he has seen the hard-working look of White Beard, and Capp''s unscrupulous smile is full of pride and joy, even with the meaning of a villain.


    This scene caused a lot of laughter and tears. When he saw the old enemies eating, the old guy was obviously happier than him.


    The only difference is that this time Dustless was launched as the Navy''s "honorary general". There is no airtight wall in the world. Perhaps the dustless identity of the next morning newspaper will be completely exposed.


    In the future, the mysterious general who is constantly guessed by the outside world will thoroughly expose the eyes of the world.


    Time passed quickly, and the evening breeze, which was still cool, became bitter, cold and ruthless. Saatchi walked alone between the islands, and the smell of blood was suffocating him.


    Looking around, there are broken limbs and broken arms all around, and even the screams of ghosts and wolves are invisible, and they are full of resentment and hatred for the fate.


    Saatchi''s limbs were numb, and the whole portrait was poured down by a basin of cold water, his body shivering uncontrollably, and his face was covered with a layer of frost visible to the naked eye.


    This **** and miserable scene was entirely caused by his ignorance, and he was extremely guilty of regret, and he could not wait to raise his sword and cut off his head to confess his death.


    "No, I can''t die right now. Even if I die, I''ll ask Di Qi to find out why."


    With a swift glance in his mind, Saatchi burst into a blazing flame, and the coldness in his body disappeared instantly, and the whole person turned back and became trembling. Full of dry air.


    "�"


    Suddenly, there was an unusually cold, cloudy wind behind him, like a hiss of thousands of ghosts, giving people the feeling of darkness falling into hell, shuddering.


    He was about to turn around, and the devil-like hoarse groaned, but passed into Sage''s ear.


    "Sage, my dear brother, are you looking for me again?"


    The black-bearded Marshall d Emperor Qi flashed like a ghost, his eyes braved the light of choosing others, his mouth raised, revealing a bold and smile that was different from the past, full of hysteria and cruelty.


    Looking away, Black Beard''s right arm also held a cold-light flashing blunt instrument. Sen Leng''s cold mang made people dare not look straight at him. Combined with the black beard''s fierce appearance, he was a lively ghost!


    The poor and the undead teammates all understand the truth, and the black-bearded man is naturally understandable, and he is more amazing than others!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 594： Spicy black beard [first more]

    Saatchi looked stunned, he had never seen such a crazy black beard, his eyes glowed with gloom, and the "shy" grinning smile was no longer as familiar as before, abandoning the human skin and showing evil all over Dirty cymbals make no difference.


    The strange smile on the corner of his mouth made Saki instinctively feel bad for a while, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    "Oh!"


    There was a sudden tingling in the abdomen, and his face paled like paper, eyes widened, and he looked horribly at the blunt device inserted into the belly, holding him is the most trusted Di Qi!


    The pupil was magnified several times, and it was obvious that Saatchi was extremely surprised by the move of the black beard, with a strange expression, with a daze, and his empty eyes seemed to think it was a dream.


    "It''s a stupid idiot to get home. This kind of character can be a captain. It seems that it is only a matter of time for the white-bearded Pirates.


    Sen Leng''s gaze was full of venom and fierceness, and the black beard''s intention of killing rose sharply. Seeing that Saatchi was still obsessed with fantasy, the corner of his mouth rose with a ridiculous mockery.


    The ferocious eyes were extremely cruel, and the bluntness in his hands began to follow.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The uneven blunt device rotates in Saatchi''s abdominal cavity, crushing all his various organs, and the severe tingling like a tide surges to all parts of the body, and Saatch grins with a sore tooth.


    At the same time, when he returned to God, he also stared at the black beard desperately, anxious to die with him.


    "Why do you look at me with this expression, you know, we are good brothers! Hahaha"


    Even though he tried to suppress ridicule as much as possible, at the end, the black beard still made an uncontrollable chuckle, and the ugly body shook with the rhythm because of the unscrupulous smile.


    The belly full of stubble was dazzling and dazzling.


    "It seems that guy is telling the truth"


    Seeing that Black Beard laughed so arrogantly, Saatchi immediately understood the reason for it, and secretly rebuked his heart. He would not have fallen into such a miserable scene unless he obeyed the black beard.


    All members of the Whitebeard Pirates on the island died because of his recklessness.


    "Hahaha Saki, you guys are too kind. I took the initiative to contact you because I saw this. If you have Marko''s half of their ingenuity, my conspiracy will not succeed, haha"


    The depressed mood was released, the arrogant laughter continued, and Blackbeard unleashed the pain and irritability that had accumulated for many years.


    Obviously has the same strength as the redhead Shanks, one of the "Four Emperors", but with a white-bearded brother in the back, it is strange that the black-bearded is not depressed.


    "boom!"


    Witnessing the looseness of the black beard, he was a little ecstatic at a moment. Saatch''s fists covered the domineering color of the armed forces. He mobilized the remaining strength of the whole body and banged at the black beard''s face.


    auzw.com


    Often in the realm of life and death choices, people will burst out of extraordinary potential. This is the case with Saatchi now. His fist full of strength will fly far stronger than his powerful black beard.


    "Oh, hey, I''m so **** damned, I will throw your waste into a corpse today and throw it into the sea to feed Neptunes!"


    Wolvery hit a few rolls on the ground, black-bearded hands covering his nose, staring at his eyes, growling sharply at Sage''s voice.


    The deep hatred revealed in the words, can''t wait to peel and sacrifice Saatchi.


    "You **** it!"


    He was holding blood-stained teeth in both hands, and the old man with a black beard twitched. He used to accidentally knocked out a few teeth when he was dueling with red hair. Now he has been killed by a few surprise attacks by Saatchi. Few teeth.


    In the future, you do n��t need to bite your teeth, you can just swallow it, and you will soon have no teeth anyway!


    "Pride is your biggest weakness. It doesn''t matter if you kill me alone. You will have a hard time in the future, Dicky!" Sagittarius laughed and fell to the ground with no energy.


    Looking at the black beard with blood in his mouth, even if he was unwilling, Saatchi could do just that, not that he was incompetent, but that the black-bearded deep-sea shark was hiding too deep, showing the fangs and teeth. It''s late.


    "Hahaha don''t need to feel lonely, it won''t be long, the old man with white beard will die in **** at your pace, haha"


    Red eyes, black beard laughed heartily, expecting him to be grateful? What a foolish joke! Obediently worked for White Beard for more than ten years, and White Beard hasn''t paid for it yet!


    Wiping off the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, the black beard was relieved, anyway, he was bitten by a dying mad dog, there is no need to run over and bite him.


    "Dad is so kind to you, so shameless. You can only do what animals can do ?!"


    Vitality was dying, and Sage snarled with all his strength, with a hate in his tone. He heard that the thunder and thunder in the ears of black beard were small and the effect was minimal, only to show that he was more vulnerable.


    "So why do you think you can continue to sneer at this crap? It looks like you have no life to enjoy, unfortunately."


    Seeing that Saatchi had gradually closed his eyes, his vitality was severely exhausted, almost to the point where it could be ignored, and the black-bearded moaned sullenly. He had a plan for a whole life in his mind. The audience has already hung up!


    Depression can be imagined.


    "Wait for Laozi to get the dark fruits, the four seas and the new world, ah no, the whole world is in my pocket!"


    There is no living mouth on the island. Only this black-bearded waving beard has no discomfort to the corpses around him, and is full of murderous intentions. Instead, it boosts his arrogant arrogance, and the whole person is full of strong breath .


    At the same time, the hidden figure looted towards the black beard, and the fleeting speed was incredible, beyond the range that human eyes can perceive!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 595： See the Ghost Alive [Second]

    The swollen black beard, the ugly face was filled with indifference, the huge fist was raised high, and when he was about to completely solve Saatchi, he was shocked. Under the black night sky in front, a black afterimage came galloping, Fast as lightning, beyond human imagination, fleeting, weird running posture never seen before.


    "Is this a ghost ?!"


    Blackbeard''s tone was uncertain, and it was the first time in his life that he had seen such a weird running posture. Roughly, he rubbed his eyes subconsciously, thinking it was an illusion.


    Opening the eyes again, the black pupils enlarged, trying to see the ghostly figure, a strong wind suddenly blows in front of him, the afterimage turned into a reality, and a cold body appeared in front of him.


    The black beard didn''t wake up at all. The strange figure in front of him couldn''t bear him from being shocked. Under the sense of smelling domineering, he clearly realized that the figure was a dead body given a movement.


    There is no breathing, no heartbeat, no emotion, the body has clearly visible, fragments like cracks like pottery, it is just an exploited zombie.


    This is the first time Blackbeard has encountered such a wild scene.


    Regardless of the black beard, this lifeless zombie glared at the ground with his feet, jumped up, jumped into the sky instantly, clenched his fists, and ruthlessly greeted the ugly face of the black beard.


    "Don''t look down on me? Seek death!"


    The black beard growled irrationally, his body shuddered, and his flesh-colored skin was replaced by the shiny dark black, forming an indestructible skin surface.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    With his order, the whole body turned into steel skin, and Black Beard looked at the shadows of the attack with contempt, entered a state of armed domineering, and the ugly face was even more unbearable.


    "boom!"


    A heavy punch hit the old face of Blackbeard with all his strength, but he just knocked him back a few steps and couldn''t hurt him at all. This rampant armed arrogance has reached a state of myth.


    "It''s a fragile fist. That''s how it hurts me!"


    It wasn''t long before Blackbeard was proud of it, and Black Shadow stood up again, at a speed faster than the previous three points, and so was its strength. The blackbeard''s naked eyes were not even captured by the running trajectory, and he was easily hit.


    "puff"


    The stink blood stains were spit out from the black beard''s mouth, blood stained the ground, and it was also mixed with fuzzy particles. Looking intently, it was the few teeth that the black beard had dropped.


    Looking to the extreme, the teeth of the black beard''s upper jaw were almost lost in half, and the levels were uneven, while the teeth of the lower jaw were almost obliterated by the army. I am afraid I can only swallow it when I eat in the future!


    "Haha Diqi, this look is perfect for you!" Suddenly, seeing the miserable appearance of the black beard, Saqi suddenly opened his eyes and laughed wildly.


    His face was flushed, his soft and weak voice was full of vitality, and the scene of the black beard being brutally beaten was the best medicine for his recovery. This is the last reflection, and Sage will die in a short time.


    auzw.com


    "His name, yours?" Saatch looked at the figure close at hand, with a little respect.


    The world with respect for the strong, the whole world is full of respect for the strong, just to get rid of the black beard''s teeth, although most of it was caused by his intention, but it can drive the black beard back and forth. Human extraordinary.


    Turning his head, his silent eyes had no emotion. After a little thought, he gave an ambiguous answer.


    "The name is just a simple code. Someone once called me Uchiha Dustless, and later someone called me Loisnan, and now my name is Uchiha Spot!"


    Saatchi hesitated, and then he was puzzled by his face. This hoarse, slightly magnetic voice, he seemed to have heard before!


    "Where the **** did you come from?"


    The black-bearded spitting blood rising from the ground, the **** of the fist, the right hand subconsciously touched the jaw, and some of the teeth were empty!


    The deceased''s eyes were indifferent, his emotionless eyes staring at everything, wearing red armor, black gloves, and long, messy black hair dancing in the wind, unrestrained.


    It is Uchiha Baba that was invincible in the past!


    Looking at the vast world, looking back at thousands of years of history, I am afraid that only the black beard is alone, and people have been knocked out of the teeth one after another, all of which have reached the level of "famous history".


    Uchiha''s spotted consciousness has been wiped out, and the person who replaces his consciousness is naturally the caster. Only one person in the whole unscrupulous world knows about filthy soil.


    "Although the consciousness of the spots has been wiped out, the combat effectiveness has also dropped to an unprecedented freezing point, but if I replace it, even if I can''t kill the black beard, he can give him an unforgettable lesson."


    Silent eyes flashed through the faint light, the dusty and confident way.


    The strong one who is reincarnated by the dirty earth will only lose its combat power once it is forcibly wiped out. This is the case of the first generation of Naruto, which was once the reincarnation of the Great Serpent Martial Spirit. Due to the consciousness of the dead body, even the three generations of Naruto are not as good. .


    Ninjutsu differs from person to person, and although it is the same rebirth, Dustless is confident that it can surpass Dashe Wan and Yao Shi.


    At the time, Uchiha''s body was almost destroyed by Teruyuki, and Dust-free also kept only a small amount of physical cells. Therefore, the heyday of the spot was too far away. Although the body contains dust-free cells, its strength is not as good. At the beginning.


    If the whole body is present, Wuchen has made Uchiha''s spot into heaven.


    However, it is only a matter of time to restore the body of Uchiha''s spot. Although it is difficult to create a whole body with a small number of body cells, for the dustless yin and yang who has reached the peak, creating a new one is just around the corner. .


    Uchiha''s spot at that time will appear in a heavenly way!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 596： Stupid Black Beard [Third]

    The black-bearded eyes locked the Uchiha spot, which was controlled by dust-free, and then looked at the broken teeth on the ground. His horrible face was as terrible as a ghost, and his eyes even fell out.


    "What''s your expression? A dead man, dare to look at me with this kind of contempt ?!"


    The cold and cold eyes that ate while choosing one''s eyes were not good, and the black beard was stunned. From the indifferent eyes of Yu Zhibo spot, he keenly smelled contempt.


    Even if he was despised by Saatchi, now he was despised by a dead man. Blackbeard''s heart was self-evident, and Xiong''s mouth was blocked for a while, and the flames were rushing upward.


    It is said that Uchiha''s speck reborn from dust-free dirt is still indifferent, with stagnant eyes as still water, filled with desolation isolated from the world, as if from another time and space, incompatible with the world in front.


    A speechless mind spread quietly.


    "This guy''s courage to think of Yun Cang''s birth as an ant is not pretended, but has real strength." Putting down his inner contempt, the black beard tightened his nerve alert.


    He never felt that a person''s momentum could be so horrible. He carefully looked at Uchi''s wave spots in front of his arms and stretched out a small sense of uncontrollability.


    The indifference of the indifferent eyes kept calm, and the eyes calmed down by everything were deeply moved. The ambitions buried deep in the eyes were enough to devour the whole world.


    Suddenly felt that in front of this man, all beings and souls had to worship.


    "Jack, where did this inexplicable depression come from?"


    The black-bearded old face was iron-blue, and although he didn''t want to admit it, the look towards Uchiha''s spots was involuntarily dodging and full of fear.


    "This is definitely not the overbearing arrogance, but just the courage of his lifetime, even after the fall, it seems that when this guy is alive, his strength is absolutely enough to keep pace with the old man with white beard. It was nothing worse than that, and there was no such person in this world. "


    A person''s temperament will never lie. Even if time has decayed and worn out Uchiha''s spots, he was still peerless enough to make the world look up.


    Now, everything in Uchiha''s past has been turned back by dust-free time, restarted again, and returned from **** with an unparalleled shock.


    Different worlds, different identities, are still the peerless Uchiha spot!


    "Although you are a dead person, if you have any interest in being my subordinates, I can bring you back to life and kill all my teeth. If you do n��t, then you can blame it. If you do n��t, hum, you will be at your own risk!"


    Blackbeard is worthy of being arrogant and abandoning his previous grudges, instead he opened a blank check to the dust-free control class, while at the same time a stern tone of envy was given, and the temptation was accompanied by a warning.


    "Resurrect me? Just a half-hanger like you?"


    A playful smile was raised at the corner of the mouth, and the frozen expression was loosened. In one sentence, the black beard was coughing, and he casually whispered: "Have you ever seen a dragon traveling in the sky, dancing with a snake climbing on the ground? ? "


    After hearing the words, the black-bearded old face twitched suddenly, anxious to give himself a slap, and it was really stupid and ignorant to draw a dead man!


    "That being the case, let me die again."


    Han Xiaolian''s black beard pulled out the musket around his waist without hesitation, aimed at the spotted head, the cold light on his cheek flashed, and without hesitation, he was shot out in succession.


    auzw.com "Bang Bang!"


    There was a burst of white smoke at the muzzle, and then several powerful bullets were seen erupting, and the targeted part was the spotted head.


    "How can this old-time weapon hit me." Closing his eyes, the spot was motionless and he shook his head.


    Easily dodging the incoming bullets side by side, the movements are simple and flexible, and the wind is indifferent, mocking the ignorance of the black beard.


    "There is one more, go to **** obediently to me!"


    Seeing that the brain brain burst, the black beard grinned viciously.


    "Naive."


    With a cold look, the closed eyes suddenly opened. Unlike in the past, the scene inside the pupil changed dramatically, exposing scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes.


    Bullets with extremely fast trajectory, such as a turtle crawling slowly for an instant, easily grasped the bullet that was about to explode his head, and then crushed it lightly.


    "This guy''s eyesight can keep up with the speed of the bullet?"


    After swallowing, the black beard said incredulously, predicting the trajectory of the bullet is simple, just seeing the sense of domineering, but want to see with the naked eye of human beings, and it is a bit horrifying.


    "Is that the reason for those eyes? It feels so evil." The black-bearded man oppressed his eyes slightly with horror.


    A dark shadow swept out of nowhere, realizing that the spot was better than the dangerous black beard in imagination. It was just a short gap in the blink of an eye. The black beard appeared like a monster in front of the spot, covered with an iron fist that was armed and domineering. Come head-on.


    "This guy is still despicable."


    The spotless sneer that controls the spot consciousness secretly, the scarlet eyes are connected into one, and the three hooks in the eye sockets are connected by a circular coil, which turns into an eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes


    "Suzano!"


    The evil glow erupted, and the substantive chakras condensed and gathered, unlike the dust-free golden chakras. This time the chakras belong to dark blue, but they are the power of the spot itself.


    "boom!"


    A full-strength punch fell on the giant skeleton, and the whole person''s arm suddenly trembled. Then he looked up at the deep blue light, and the refraction of the eyes was filled with blue.


    Small, except small or small, a blow of dust in the ocean is worth mentioning.


    Looking at the black beard close at hand, Bian raised his eyelids indifferently, and looked at him with pity on his eyes. Qing Zhao''s eyes were not as indifferent as before, and he shook his head with sympathy.


    "It''s too far, even if it''s a step away, it''s actually the end of the world."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 597： Brutal face [fourth more]

    Seeing that the blue light was not moving like a mountain, how much strength could not be shaken, the black beard quickly changed his face and galloped back, and looked at the blue light covering the sky with a little fear. It seemed unsafe to go back a dozen meters. Take a few steps back and forth to be at ease.


    Covered by that evil light, the black beard has a kind of suffocation like bone in the throat, and the breathing is abnormally unsatisfactory. This depression has never been more direct to the white beard.


    The vicissitudes of repression reflected by Zuzuo made the black beard deeply moved, and every time he was shrouded by the light, his chilled hair shuddered uncontrollably.


    They all say that he is evil, and the person in front of him is clearly the source of evil, and the big wicked man above him!


    "What the **** is this!"


    Exclaimed the black beard, with a slight sharpness in his tone that sounded numb to the ears. He and the white-bearded pirates swarmed the sea all their lives. The strange abilities that they had seen were countless.


    The most terrible thing is that the giant in front of him has obvious limbs irregularities, which obviously is not yet his extreme state!


    "Perhaps when the state of full body was unfolded, it was beyond the world''s perception of the concept of height."


    Black Beard guessed secretly, his voice was very hoarse, faintly timid, his eyes fell on the spot of Xu Zuo Neng Huli, and he saw his indifferent eyes that ignored the sky, and the fear in Black Beard was swept away.


    Although the spotted eyes did not point directly at him, Blackbeard knew that it was to despise him!


    "Is backing useful? Susano''s offense ignores the distance and cannot escape, and the ends of the earth are useless."


    The strong blue arm erupted the essence of Chakra, and a huge long sword suddenly emerged. The blade was rough, but it was a strong edge that cut through the earth, which made people dare not to be underestimated.


    Gazing at the direction of the black beard, his spotted hands fell and hesitated.


    "Oh!"


    The blade-like wind and waves came out of the trend, and the violent waves smashed through the thorns, tearing the ground easily like a torn paper, exposing the dark depths of the ground.


    "Kakaka"


    The huge mouth swallowed towards the black beard. The unstoppable posture greatly changed the black beard''s face, rushing away like a frightened rabbit, and quickly avoided the annihilation of the crack.


    The black beard that was defeated can only die.


    "Although all the data are expected to decline, it has fallen to such an extent that it is beyond imagination."


    The dustless frown that controlled the spot consciousness secretly, with a little dissatisfaction in his tone, can only helplessly sigh. This is the operation of the dirty earth rebirth.


    The body of the reincarnation is particularly important. Dust-free uses only a small number of cells. The power is conceivable, followed by his own consciousness. The consciousness of forcibly erasing Uchiha''s spots has reduced his strength.


    Obviously it is mature and mature, but the power it exerts is ten or more. Even if it seems that the attack is still extremely exaggerated and horrible, compared with the peak period, it is completely different, not just attack or defense.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com A sharp burst of air came behind him, and then saw a dark shadow rising from the air, hitting the spinal part of Susano like a shell.


    "Kacha!"


    The crisp fracture suddenly came, and the backbone of the spine part had cracks. Although the slight gap was negligible, it continued to spread around.


    "This guy is very smart."


    The size is about a huge creature, the more difficult it is to move. Behind the black beard''s choice of sneak attack, it is also smart. Behind it is the weakness of any creature.


    "Isn''t it broken by Lao Tzu ?!" The proud laughter rang through the night sky, grinning at the spot, and the look of the villain''s ambition was extremely embarrassing.


    "Now the mature body must be capable and defenseless. If White Beard comes, maybe a punch has broken his defense."


    The expressionless indifferent road, at the same time, there was a vague smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Blackbeard''s character is as cruel and cunning as he is in the future, but he is also extremely arrogant, but one thing is undeniable. He is indeed a little clever. He can walk in front of others every time, as if predicting the future. To a strong position.


    But now it doesn''t help the spot, or the dustlessness behind him.


    "It is less than one-tenth of the original power? Do you think Lao Tzu is a newbie who just started? This kind of deceiving trick can only lie to those newbies who just started!"


    Hearing, the black beard was like a cat with a tail on its tail, and growled at the dark spot.


    10% of the power is enough to tear the ground apart. Isn''t 10% of the power easy to break the mountains? It''s no wonder that Blackbeard is so skeptical about the spot. It''s unknown to what extent Whitebeard can do it. How can you, an unknown little pawn, do it? I thought I was an idiot!


    The spot was silent, and too lazy to explain. Hundreds of millions of pores opened, and the dense and depressed Chakra erupted. The blue light spread instantly and everywhere.


    The previous minor cracks were repaired immediately.


    Not only that, the back of the skull and the armpits under both shoulders were trembling strangely, as if something was going to break out of the shell and constantly bulge.


    "Can it be-"


    Seeing this scene, the black beard''s old face changed greatly, his forehead was sweating coldly, and he smelled an unusually dangerous smell. Looking at the faintly condensed outline of the skull, he had guessed what it was, and it was too late to flash back.


    The blue light poured out, and the black beard that caught off guard was caught and lifted up in the air.


    Looking up, Xu Zuo Neng, who was still a head with two hands, was undergoing earth-shaking changes at this moment, turning into two heads and four arms.


    The black beard was grabbed by the newly born arms, unable to move, grabbed it in his hands, and dangled randomly for a while, dizzy.


    Ban''s gaze stared at the black beard with a playful look, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Even if he didn''t laugh at it, the black beard''s eyes were full of irony.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 598： Cant beat and run [fifth more]

    The black beard was struggling, and the fierce twisting made his old face flushed, his eyes were glaring, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and the cold light shot out was piercing like a knife, making it impossible to look directly at him. It also has a ferocious look, which shows the ruthlessness of the black beard.


    With strange green light in his eyes, the black beard at this moment was extremely terrifying, indistinguishable from the ghost who escaped from hell, and was full of inexplicable madness.


    Being caught in the hands of a flea like a flea, this severely hurts the self-esteem of the black beard!


    Despite having an armed and domineering defense and being grasped by Susano''s powerful five fingers, the black beard has no pain, but the mental shock is unparalleled.


    It is far more painful than the physical blow. The painful black beard and a steel heart are almost melting! For the first time in his life, he was so frustrated,


    His arrogant self-esteem was so crushed by the ruthlessness of a spot like copper scrap and iron. The spiritual blow was far better than the physical pain. For many years, the black beard provoked everything in secret, looking down like a fisherman. Development of the whole war situation.


    Only this time, being crushed by dustless movement like an ant, it is difficult for him to take him seriously.


    Unwilling, like never before, invaded his mind from all corners of the body along the whole body''s meridians, the strength of the black beard''s struggle suddenly became much larger.


    "Yo, it''s strange for a person like you to have self-esteem." Perceiving the powerful energy coming from his right arm, his eyes were rippled with spotty water, and he felt surprised.


    In the past, Blackbeard thought that he was a desperate person in order to achieve his goals. From the look of this shameful shame now, the old man still had dignity.


    Mind moved slightly, Su Zanohu''s arm was raised high, and the black beard falling in his hand was thrown out like garbage.


    "Boom boom"


    Suffering from an unprecedented shock, the ground suddenly burst open, and a huge deep pit appeared, with black beard lying in blood.


    "Keke"


    Uncontrollably vomiting blood, the black-bearded old face turned blue. If it were not for the armed domineering defense, maybe he had become a pool of flesh and blood.


    However, even so, he was seriously injured, and his body had several ribs close to shattering. Under such ink, he must die.


    "Do you know what the gap is between you and the redhead, black beard?"


    In Susano Nori, Uchiha''s spotless control said indifferently, the dusty feelings appeared loose, and husky said, "I mean, do you know why redheads are overbearing and domineering but not themselves?"


    The black beard heard that his face was darker, and Wuchen''s remarks were like a sharp barb, which deeply pierced his heart, and the pain and unwillingness deep into the bone marrow were also awakened.


    He always believed that he was better than red-haired Shanks, but it was true that red-haired Shanks had a domineering color and black beard did not have a domineering color.


    "Don''t be confused, because that''s natural. The redhead is a man who dares to work hard and has the qualifications to become a king, and you are only playing tricks and tricks that have nothing to do with itching. This kind of person can be overbearing and domineering. "


    auzw.com


    Dust-controlled Uchiha''s spots were cold, full of contempt and disdain.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to talk to each other, how can I do such a ridiculous trick!"


    The rough arm wiped the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, and the black beard laughed with relief. He smiled at the plaque, and boldness was also one of his contradictory characters.


    "You can''t live long anyway!"


    Looking at Saatchi, where the atmosphere on the ground completely disappeared, there was a hint of slyness and hesitation in the black beard''s eyes, and he looked up at the large Susano Nobunaka, his soul trembled, his eyes flashed with fear, and hesitation instantly turned into a resolution.


    "Farewell!"


    Exhausting the strength of the whole body, after seeing the bad black beard flashing and running, after rolling up a blast of soot, it disappeared forever, just a few breaths of effort, the whole person has disappeared.


    Calmly staring at the black light that disappeared from the sea level, his face was expressionless and he didn''t choose to chase, standing quietly and calmly.


    "Bai Jue!" He opened his eyes after a half-squeak, and drank with a delicate expression.


    At the moment when the spotted voice fell, Bai Jue got out of the ground strangely, and after looking around the messy battlefield around, he reluctantly asked, "Why does the Lord Dust deliberately let the kid away, wouldn''t it be better to remove him now With the last chance. "


    Hearing that the spot just glanced at him casually and did not explain it. There was no need to kill a worthless person, and the idleness was not consumed.


    Pointing at Satki lying on the ground, he seemed to remember something, and a strange smile flickered at the corner of his mouth, and then lightly commanded toward Bai Jue: "This boy is a good chess piece to see him."


    Although in doubt, Bai Jue nodded and walked towards Sarki to devour him.


    "Asshole, there are so many powerful fruits in the world. What dark **** and shudder fruits are all worthy of mention on the street!"


    In the stormy sea, Blackbeard waved the paddle with both hands vigorously, and hurried away towards the stronghold of the Whitebeard Pirates.


    The distance is not very long, it can be reached in one night.


    Blackbeard yelled and had to say that he had to fight against Uchiha Poba, who was reincarnated from the dirt, and he knew that although a man like Whitebeard was powerful, he was not at the top.


    Cruel eyes are also full of undisguised greed and sorrow. He has divided the sacrifice of savannah into some kind of mysterious demon fruit.


    Compared to the so-called tremor fruits and dark fruits, the scorpion displayed by the spot is beyond imagination, and the offense and defense are integrated. Whether it is defense or destruction, it is a perfect state. The greedy black beard naturally desires this fruit. ability.


    For flowers, for rewards, for automatic subscriptions, for collections! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 599： The boiling world (on) [sixth more]

    It''s no wonder that Blackbeard is so enthusiastic and excited, and has found a stronger ability than the dark fruit and the fruit of Zhenzhen. Of course, his heart is no different from fighting chicken blood. It is high and full of fighting spirit.


    The reason why he can''t wait to get the dark fruit is because his body is special, and the power of the dark fruit is weird and evil. It is specially tailored for him. Combined, it will have an incredible effect.


    The black beard and the dark fruit are fused, possessing the power to turn decay into magic, and then all the impossible will become possible.


    "Once I get the dark fruits, I will occupy everything you have, and take your power to occupy your place, haha"


    The arrogant and ambitious laughter resounded through the dark night sky, and Blackbeard was rowing the boat even harder. He couldn''t do it. With the power of the Whitebeard Pirates, it was really possible.


    In the early morning of the next day, the wind was beautiful, the clouds were clear, the dust-free and Karp''s warships were slowly moving forward, and the destination was exactly the place where the naval headquarters was located.


    Although the world''s way of transmitting information is as slow as a turtle, the transmission of some important information is beyond imagination, even faster than the three-dimensional life before dust-free.


    "Good and bad spirits."


    On the deck, he was bathed in a warm sunbath, and looked at the newspaper in his hands without any interest. The color pictures of his crushed pirates occupied almost the entire newspaper picture.


    It was marked with the words "Honors of the Navy".


    "Where is the bad news? You are already famous."


    Karp came over, eating Xianbei for thousands of years, and still begging to break the record, making him cry and laugh. This old guy always appeared in such a funny way.


    Grow eyebrows at the dust, Capu smiled boldly, the old face with a hard-squeezed smile looks extraordinarily weird, and is full of alternative meanings. No matter what, dust-free will never be able to hide behind the scenes, Under complete exposure to sunlight, there is nothing to hide.


    Shrugging, passing by without a smile, and no longer tangled, this kind of thing depends on fortune and misfortune. Although the identity is exposed, it will be much easier to do things in the future without encountering many inconveniences.


    "The navy is just one of your great generals at the moment. It''s awe-inspiring." With a fascinating taste of senbei in his hand, Karp''s tone was envious and jealous.


    Ascending to the sky like Wu Chen, was directly awarded the rank of "general general", even if it was only the so-called "honorary general", without the slightest power, it was absolutely unprecedented.


    In the navy, many people who have been fighting for forty or fifty years are only the rank of lieutenant general. The position of the general is only a few pieces, and it has been divided up for a long time.


    Dustlessness has changed the history of the Navy. Of course, it can also be understood as the special treatment of the Tianlong people and his bottomless strength to be eligible for this post.


    "Who made you refuse to be promoted? Otherwise, you should have been a general about a dozen years ago, in the same period as the Warring States and Zefa." Carefully looked at Karp, and Chen said with admiration. .


    Thousands of miles became an official for the sake of name, and people like Karp who were willing to abandon the generals were worthy of the word "clear and proud".


    "After sitting in the general, can the old man still eat Xianbei as leisurely as he does now?" Carp said in a humble way while eating Xianbei.


    auzw.com


    Fame and fortune is nothing but a cloud to him.


    "Speaking back, your naval headquarters will soon promote the three of them as generals," the words suddenly turned, and asked calmly.


    The three people in his mouth are naturally the three future big generals, including the Kuzan green pheasant, the Sakaski red dog, and the Porusalino yellow ape.


    On hearing that, Xianbei, who was brought to his lips by Kapu, stopped abruptly, then nodded conscientiously, and bluntly said, "This is the meaning of the Warring States and those five."


    "You can all be promoted to general. The three of them are also dozens of years old. What can''t you do?" Gaze stared at the dustlessness, Capu grinned.


    Dust-free qualifications can be ignored, but they are still on the rank of general. Kuzan and the other three are also veterans of the Navy. The rank of lieutenant has also been a teenager. His qualifications are clean and his strength is comparable to the general. Can go one step further.


    "That''s true, too." Wu Chen nodded slightly, although the words were unpleasant, it was true.


    Suddenly the identity of the Navy''s honorary general was suddenly exposed. For the entire world, the rocks fell into the sea and splashed with huge ripples. Some people who didn''t know the truth even laughed at them and ridiculed that they were used to support the facade.


    The dust-free skin in the newspaper is like white jade, the facial features are exquisite, and there is an indescribable nobleness among the eyebrows. At first glance, it looks like a big brother of aristocracy.


    Only some pirates who know the truth behind the scenes are worried and worried about the future.


    "I said that the back of the honorary general was a bit familiar. I never thought it was him."


    An island in the East China Sea, the red-haired Shanks who was driven out of the new world by the dust-free wolf whispered to himself, his face was full of prudence. Before dust-free was just hiding behind the scenes, now he suddenly jumps to the front desk, which means that he will be positive in the future. More confrontations.


    Thinking of the dust-breaking strength of Dustlessness, Shanks was blocked for a while, but he was still optimistic. He was slumped and pale, and for him, Dustlessness was a shadow that could not be removed.


    It was God sent to die with their pirates!


    The islands that the New World once drew on.


    The cloudless sky is endlessly bright and the sun is nourishing the sore earth. Everything is full of vitality. Only the white-bearded pirate group is another scene.


    "It''s that **** kid again"


    On the sea, looking from a distance, the entire battleship was trembling slightly, the sky was gloomy, and the depressive atmosphere of the white beard rewritten the natural environment.


    Blackbeard has accused him of all the circumstances, and all the dirty water has been poured into the dustless honorary general of the Navy.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests


    ..

 Chapter 600： The white beard that dares not speak [the first one]

    The white bearded man grasped the newspaper with his vigorous hands, and the raised beard was in a straight state. The whole man was covered with a certain mysterious force, and there was a clear blood screen in his eyes.


    "Buzz"


    After half a ring, a fierce agitation came from the air, contracting at an incredible speed, forming a round air hood, gathering between the hands of the white beard.


    Can hear the miserable sorrow of the void, full of begging for mercy.


    "Daddy, this is the Mobidik, and you''re finished with a punch like this." Marco the Undead hurriedly advised.


    White beard is such a person. He never hides and suppresses his emotions. He hates conspiracy and scheming. He likes to go straight, and his temper is the same.


    The light from the corner of the eye revolved around the black beard. Although the black beard''s explanation was reasonable, Marco''s doubts and doubts were still difficult to erase.


    Even if this guy with a black beard gives the impression that he is honest and honest, very sunny and helpful, he feels more like a vicious snake behind the lurking.


    When the fangs were opened, and the crimson snake letter was exposed, the prey targeted was already in the sack, which meant that everything was too late.


    All in all, a thousand words are silent, and even if the explanation is reasonable, it cannot dispel the doubts in Marco''s heart. Why can''t he doubt the black beard so much, Marco can only say it is intuitive.


    At some point, Blackbeard was more like the natural enemies of the Whitebeard Pirates. His appearance was inseparable, and all his sharp claws were converged by him, exposing only the harmless appearance of humans and animals.


    "Dad, I suggest killing Bigumum Pirates immediately, snatching the dark fruits, and taking revenge on the dead Saatchi!"


    Saatchi''s death left a cloud of white beard pirates, black beards covered with tear marks, and the corners of his eyes had been wet with crystal tears. The sad and painful expression was sadder than the death of his parents.


    "Yes, **** Bigum, fight with them to the end."


    "Revenge for Saatchi, let them know the offense of the Whitebeard Pirates, and become the first emperor to be expelled."


    "Kill them all!"


    Blackbeard spoke sharply and magically, and was recognized by all members of the Whitebeard Pirates Group. All the members immediately became enemies with their enemies, and worked together to kill the Bigumum Pirates Group.


    Seeing this, Marco frowned, and it was a good thing for the entire Whitebeard Pirates to become a city, but the wind seemed to be wrong!


    "Even if you want revenge, you need to find the honorable navy general. He is the right enemy. Saatchie''s death can have anything to do with Bigum."


    Staring at the black beard puzzled, Marco asked.


    An understatement made the enthusiasm of the Whitebeard Pirates suddenly disappear, and all of the indignant expressions were frozen and fainted again.


    The eyes of all the crew members turned to Blackbeard, looking forward to his explanation and reason.


    Seeing this, the black-bearded old face suddenly drew, and the expression was extremely gloomy and scary. When asked by Marco, he was really speechless. The ugly expression was consistent with eating ten pounds of flies.


    auzw.com As for the reason? Reason for shit! This was originally the reason why he used the power of the Whitebeard Pirates to rob the secret fruits, but it was just a whim.


    "Dammit Marco, seize the opportunity, it must destroy you like killing the garbage of Saatchi, let you understand the end with Lao Tzu!"


    Blackbeard swears in his heart that every time he is satisfied, two annoying flies jump out and hit his face, leaving him powerless to refute.


    "Only when we get the dark fruits can we increase our fighting power and find that man to get revenge, and we have more confidence!"


    As soon as the eyes were bright, the sea was half-lived and the black beard was not a mortal, hesitated for a few seconds, and he was distressed and righteous towards Marco''s indignant way.


    Although it was just a fictional reason, it made Marko speechless.


    As Blackbeard said, only with fresh blood injected into the Whitebeard Pirates regiment, this nearly decaying battleship can regain its tenacious sailing life.


    "This guy"


    Marco''s face changed slightly, and even if he didn''t like the different guys in Blackbeard, he had to admit that he was really a wise man.


    It''s a pity that the true heart belongs to the Whitebeard Pirates, or it''s temporary lurking worth exploring.


    Opening his mouth, while Marco was about to speak, the white beard screamed loudly and beneficially throughout the Pirates'' group, and all the members like Black Beard and Marco were dizzy for a while.


    The sharp knife in his hand points to the sea area ahead, and the sea area covered by the knife edge appears to be faintly scattered.


    "All members"


    The blood-red pupil stared at the distant sea, and in the midst of it seemed to see Bigu Maam, who was flying and drinking tea.


    Seeing this scene, the black beard gasped heavily and his expression was full of pathological excitement. When the white beard was about to fight against Bigumum, the next sentence directly sent him from the cloud to hell.


    "retreat!!!"


    The resentful resentment rang through the endless sky, and the lazy clouds in the sky were erased by the scream of the white beard. The sword in his hand was severely hit on the deck. A wave of waves swept up and slaps over the surrounding islands.


    The members of the White Bearded Pirates'' Group looked confused, including Marco and Blackbeard.


    "Sorry, Saatchi. I can''t take the entire Whitebeard Pirates into the net. That guy may have personally created a big net for the Whitebeard Pirates."


    Rengui has a self-knowledge. Whitebeard is not an idiot, and he will know how to end up attacking Mary Joa, who has no dust.


    Five old stars joined forces, I am afraid that 100 strokes and the like will kill him, then the white-bearded Pirates will also catch in the hands, and this is still a clean situation.


    Attacking Mary Joa is a **** and brutal war. No, this is not a war. The definition of a war is a battle between the two sides, and attacking Mary Joa is just an unequal massacre!


    It''s just unilateral annihilation!


    ..

 Chapter 601： The boiling world (below) [second more]

    The unilateral trample to destroy the Whitebeard Pirates may sound alarmist and shocking, but it is an undeniable fact. The world ��s government is not as bad as imagined, and the Whitebeard Pirates are not as powerful as imagined. .


    So far, the only thing that the White Beard Pirates Group can take off, is actually the old white beard. The others are rising red stars in the future, but they are still childish and can deal with strong men in the rank of admiral. does not exist.


    In contrast, other Pirates, Bigeum and Beast Kaido, and red-haired Shanks. Although these people are not as good as white beards, they are better than young ones, especially red-haired ones who are only in their thirties. The possibility of progress.


    The beasts Kaiduo and Bigumum also lost their white beards in their teens or even 20 years old. Now, the white beard''s body is also going downhill. It is not as good as it is day by day.


    Looking ahead, there will be few characters who can support the White Beard Pirates in the future!


    Thinking of this, White Beard felt lonely for a while, and now even when Tiger Lao Yuwei was there, one day his two feet kicked out of the soul, and his fright disappeared as the smoke disappeared.


    At that time, the white-bearded pirate group will definitely become the food in the hands of countless jackals.


    "Daddy, are you alarmist?" Carefully he leaned next to Whitebeard, Marco whispered, and handed the white wine to Whitebeard.


    On hearing that, White Beard only glanced at Marco and did not speak. He took the white wine handed in and murmured and filled it with wine.


    It seems that this is the only way to relieve the sadness in his heart. His beloved son is killed, but he can only stare, and feel what he feels in his heart.


    It''s not that Whitebeard is afraid of death, but that he, as the captain, cannot lead the whole pirate group into the tiger''s mouth. Compared with the base of a world government such as Maria Joa, the naval headquarters is like a "good" wolf''s den and Mary Joa is hiding all kinds of wild beasts, enough to tear up a hungry wolf easily!


    "Extremely alarming? I also hope that I am sentimental." With a sigh, Whitebeard hoped that if time could turn back, he would never listen to Roger''s inside story again.


    In fact, sometimes ignorance is also a kind of happiness.


    If he could, how he wished he didn''t understand some of the truth, or the white beard of the past, blame the **** Roger for telling the truth! Make him become embarrassed in everything, take a look at everything and have to care about the consequences.


    Especially this is just the strength of the world government.


    Behind the scenes of the seclusion, the low-key lurking darkness of the Tianlong people who control the world behind them, the invisible big hands envelope the world, even if the world''s highest power is only their running dog.


    Of course, these running dogs are occasionally disobedient, and sometimes do things against the will of the Tianlong people, secretly facing each other, in fact this is human nature.


    Once the wings have hardened, no one wants to continue to do nothing but keep silent. Five stars are also ambitious. It is obviously impossible for them to be silent dogs all their lives.


    "Do you mean Tianlong people?"


    auzw.com A glance flickered, and Marco asked absurdly, questioning, as everyone knows, the Tianlong people are all a bunch of grass bales, and normal humans without the power of chickens are not as good.


    White Beard didn''t want to say more, these people are still too young and immature, knowing that some secrets will only make them feel desperate and lose heart.


    Tianlong people are all bales. By what means 800 years ago did they unite the world? In today''s world, by what means do they make the five old stars willingly stunned?


    These unknown secrets, the white beard is too lazy to explain, knowing more, they may have no motivation to fight, then you will lose more than you pay.


    Everywhere in the New World and around the world, there are different opinions about this new admiral of the navy. The word of mouth is also very different. There are different opinions. Some people think it is worthy of the name. After all, there is still dust in the newspaper to overwhelming strength. Picture of defeating the White Bearded Pirates'' Remnants.


    Coincidentally, some people think that this is the navy''s face and fat, for no other reason, because Dust-free is too young, his age is in his early twenties, but he has become a general in the navy. Although he is an honorary general, powerless, and Unacceptable.


    After a few days of bumpy sailing, Dustless and Karp''s party finally arrived at the naval headquarters of the destination-Marin was numerous.


    The only thing that disappointed Dustlessly is that the old man with white beard knows what it means to watch the fire from the other side, and leads the whole group of white beard pirates back to the island where they were originally stationed. He also leaves behind his deep hatred.


    The future is still long. The gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years, and White Beard knows it well.


    In the office of the general.


    Dustlessly stood in front of the window, looking down at the multitude of marlins surrounded by battleships. Below were countless trained navies, carrying out the necessary training every day.


    It is the retired General Zefa who exercises these recruits.


    "What''s happening with the dark fruits?" A moan uttered in the room without people.


    A dark shadow stepped out of the darkness, and it was exactly white and white, and truthfully confessed: "It is still in the hands of Bigum, but I will not be able to eat it for a long time."


    Bai Jue''s face was ugly. This was the strongest fruit he had tried hard to find. Now it fell into the hands of Bigumma. This was a disguised enemy.


    "It''s best to tell Hawkeye and try to get back the dark fruit as much as possible. If not, find a suitable opportunity to secretly kill the person who eats the dark fruit." The eyes skipped the cold light, and the expressionless face was expressionless. Commanded.


    No one can be cheaper, Bigum and White Beard. Wu Chen''s elaborate traps have become completely meaningless.


    Bai Jue nodded, then rediscovered the dark corner, and spooked into the ground and disappeared.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 602： Depressed Marshal of the Warring States Period [Third]

    It is too late to weaken the Whitebeard Pirates and Bigumum Pirates, and Dustlessness will not enhance their overall strength in disguise. This is tantamount to digging their own graves. The whole world is so big. The second half of the New World is almost They are all in the shadow of the "Four Emperors". If they want to gain a foothold in the new world, the first is the pressure from the "Four Emperors". Only by balancing them can they safely dominate the world.


    "������"


    During contemplation, there was a crisp knock on the door, and the clean thoughts pulled back, "Come in."


    "Creak."


    The door was gently pushed open, and in the eyes was a tall, strong man with a fair complexion and a handsome appearance. It felt like a touch of sunshine, confident and gentle.


    But the thing that kept him from worrying most was that he knew the person.


    "What''s your name?" He asked, glancing at him cleanly.


    Smugger hesitated, with a surprised expression on his face, a little flattered. He didn''t expect that Dust would know him. Now he is only a soldier at the grassroots level. He has no right to fight and belongs to the cannon fodder. presence.


    Dustless is a great general, and the gap between them is so different that he recognized him at a glance. Smog''s feelings were strange.


    "Exactly."


    He raised his chest in a saluting manner, his tone was not humble, he was magnificent and bright, and his figure was like a javelin.


    "This guy is a personal talent, and it is not impossible to become a general in the future."


    Seeing this, Dustless passed on an admiring look. Being a man must not be arrogant but he may have arrogant bones. Smog was young but did well.


    "Take it."


    I threw it to the weird demon fruit of Smoog Line, and Dustless explained: "This is the smoke fruit of nature. After eating, the host can become a smoker. You have good luck. This is what I encountered on the way back with Karp. A group of pirates snatched it. "


    Smoog''s eyes were enlarged, and he did not expect to meet Wu Chen for the first time, so he gave him such a valuable gift. The devil fruit of the nature department is so valuable that there is no market and no money can be bought.


    "There is no need to be grateful. The demon fruit left in my hands is also a burden and cannot play a role. Besides, it was Lieutenant General Capp who took the robbery, which should belong to your navy." Wu Chen said carelessly.


    The smoke fruit has a good ability, but it is useless to come without dust. Besides, this is only given to him by Karp temporarily, and Smog, which is now given to the Navy, also belongs to the original owner.


    "What do you want me to do?" His eyes fell on Smoog''s face, and Dust asked.


    The sluggish eyes quickly converged, and Smog rationalized his thoughts, "The Marshal of the Warring States Period invited, as for the reason"


    Speaking of which, Smog''s tone stopped. Now he is just an incompetent miscellaneous soldier, and it is too far away to look into the secret identities of high-ranking navies.


    "It''s probably Doflamingo''s case that the weasel gave the chicken a new year''s greeting." Thinking for a few seconds, Dust secretly speculated, and faintly understood the intentions of the Warring States Period.


    auzw.com


    The power under his control, at present, is only the flamenco mad dog, which is making waves everywhere. There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and the odds of wanting God to unknowingly deceive the world are zero.


    In particular, Doflamingo used the "bird cage" for Dresrosa with great fanfare, but even so, the Warring States did not have the right to intervene. "The Seven Queens of the Sea" could plunder the world and was not wanted by the Navy. This is guaranteed by five licenses of Mary Joanna.


    Suddenly found dust, it is estimated that he wanted to stop Doflamingo''s actions from him.


    "Well."


    The dull knocking of the door sounded, and the Warring States Period frowned slightly, and then he was full of gas: "The door is not locked, come in."


    Raised his eyes and greeted him with dustlessness. The old face of the Warring States Period was suddenly surprised. He did not expect that dustlessness was so observant. At first, he thought that dustlessness would break into the door like Karp!


    After all, the dust-free strength is not lower than him, and his status is not lower than him. Taken together, all the data has exploded the Warring States Period, and it is completely to him to be able to follow such rules.


    Wu Chen''s next sentence immediately brought down the slightly smiling old face of the Warring States Period, his face was bitter and confused, and his heart was replaced by a haze.


    "After you asked Marshal Ding, the four seas were calm and peaceful, the majestic Pirates of the New World were quiet, and the recent Four Emperors also retired. The name of the Marshal of the Warring States Period has been passed to all parts of the world.


    Wuchen''s compliment not only did not make the Warring States rejoicing, but also a gloomy look.


    During his promotion to Marshal, he pushed forward the city to receive two or two drilled holes, as did the Naval Headquarters. The most deadly was the recently emerged deformed organization-His Majesty Qi Wuhai. All these things will make him Marshal The reputation refers to the pinnacle.


    Of course it''s not chanting, but abusive!


    Every day, the citizens who were tortured by the pirate war shouted, and even directly upgraded several grades. The Warring States were too lazy to curse, and gave his family a glorious condolences.


    All the Warring States Periods also acknowledged by holding his nose. He had to admit that this era is definitely the most chaotic era in history.


    In the four seas, all the men and women stand together, the four emperors run rampant, the general of the navy headquarters is in a state of fault, and the evil organization of Qiwuhai is established as a last resort to suppress the pirates with evil.


    There is also this one, the current strength is extremely huge, take all black and white, the dragon dragon-Loisnan.


    Headache, chest pain, and whole body pain!


    When I remembered the Warring States Period, there was a silent speech, and my heart was full of resentment. It was clear that the enemy was in front of him. He still had to endure the attack, but not only that, he had to squeeze out a smiley face to accompany him to talk and laugh. It is often aggrieved to be beaten and smiled by the man in front of him.


    I can imagine the distress in my heart!


    Wu Lao Xing often called over for a crackling curse, which caused the spirit of the Warring States to collapse, but they were dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, and could not tell.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 603： Refers to deer as a horse [Fourth more]

    No wonder the Warring States is so gloomy, the enemy is close at hand, but he is helpless, but he is full of laughter, for fear of angering the big dragon master in front of him, and letting the crazy dog ??of Doflamingo come out to harm the world


    The powerful halo of the Tianlong people will not be mentioned for the time being, and now there is still the identity of "The Emperor Qiwuhai", and his master is sheltered in the dust, and there is really no one who dares to find Dflamingo. This kid Now he is as happy as a fairy.


    What can restrain him is nothing but dust.


    Of course, after Doflamingo''s murderous acts, in the end, the black pot always needs others to back up. It is hard to choose the only Warring States, and it is no wonder that his marshal can not lift the shelf in front of the dustless, Doflamingo is chaotic. Mad Dog is a big trowel.


    "If you have something to say, go straight."


    The words of Dustless made the Warring States see hope, and they were full of joy, but it had not been long before the Warring States was happy, and a sudden sentence of Dustlessness once again stepped him into the eighteenth floor of hell.


    "Do not listen to my mood." Shrugged, Wu Chen smiled casually.


    In the Warring States Period, the old face was flushed with red lips, and his mouth was trembling with anger. He was twitched by the dustless gaze and his eyes were full of black lines. He was so uncomfortable with such a head-on blow, but he could only resist the attack. .


    For a moment, I even wondered whether I should find a dust-free conversation. This is no different from taking insults. After taking a few deep breaths, the Warring States Period calmed down.


    "Dorflamingo has blocked Dresrosa. His ability is quite strange. The phone bug cannot communicate with the outside world. It is no different from the closed dead island and has become an independent world."


    The Warring States'' worried path is unique. Since knowing the identity of the Doman Flamenco Dragons, the Warring States knows what his intentions are.


    Take advantage of the throne given away hundreds of years ago.


    "Ms. Marshal meant it," he asked casually on the sofa.


    The cells in my mind accelerated, and in just a few seconds, I guessed the Warring States'' attempt, but now I just shook my head in disapproval and wanted to let Doflamingo give up his dream instead of cutting him with a knife.


    This is unrealistic and unscientific.


    "If I''m not mistaken, his purpose should be the throne of Dresrosa, I hope you can stop him!"


    Suddenly his eyes fell on Dustlessness, and the Warring States state: "He is now the Emperor Qi Wuhai, and King Dresrosa is useless to him."


    "He is an evil pirate, and I am a righteous navy. How can this be stopped? I am not familiar with him, or I am dead." Wu Chen chose to perfunctory, pretending to be silly.


    Behind the scenes preaching that Doflamingo''s envoy to capture King Dresrosa is dust-free. Now it is impossible to ask Doflamingo to lay down the cooked ducks. It is a pity that they flew in vain. As for the Liku royal family? Where to cool down where to play mud.


    "you"


    auzw.com


    In the Warring States Period, the pupils were rounded, and they looked at the dustlessly. I did not expect dustlessness to be so shameless. Doflamingo is known to everyone under his command, but the high-level navies and the five-stars knew it. Be clear about it.


    He opened his mouth to refute dustlessness, but the Marshal of the Warring States Period found that he was speechless, catching thieves and taking stolen goods, and must pay attention to all facts. Although I believe that Doflamingo is a dustless running dog, there is no substantial evidence. prove.


    Moreover, it is not a trivial accusation to accuse the Tianlong people. Even if it is clean and sophistry, the Warring States can''t argue with it. It can only stare. The five-star star will not be bored enough to testify for him.


    "It''s obviously nonsense, but it makes people speechless. This guy can be shameless."


    The Warring States Period has never seen such a shameless person. Although White Beard is brutal and unreasonable, at least everyone can retaliate with each other.


    It''s dust-free here, this rule everyone follows is invalid, and he can only play at will! The most terrible thing is that he can''t fight back yet.


    "I think so"


    His eyes fell on the Warring States Period, and he said: "Everything is two-sided. Although the strong invasion of Doflamingo has brought great losses to Dresrosa, it also has a positive side.


    Dresrosa is the second stop in the new world. After most pirates enter the new world, they will come to this island to supply equipment and supplies, and some necessities for sailing the sea.


    Therefore, the law and order are extremely chaotic. The large and small pirates are constantly in and out. The so-called Liku royal family is just a laughing stock. They are regarded by the powerful pirates as air. After the pirates land on the island, they naturally start to rob them. The masses can only be brutally slaughtered. The so-called fairy tale world is only based on humiliation.


    Or many flamencoes would do no good to sit on King Dresrosa, but at least such a thing as pirate robbery can be effectively eliminated, and no one dares to ignore the existence of the powerful fighting power of Qiwuhai. "


    About half an hour, I sipped my tea without dust, and then I finished slowly speaking this large paragraph.


    "This is also true ..."


    Seeing Wu Chen and pulling the calf again, the mouth of the Warring States twitched and was dumbed by Wu Chen''s rhetoric. Until the end, he had to admit that this was an undeniable fact.


    Even though his heart was abnormal, he had to admire the dustless eloquence, which was obviously a reversal of the fact that the deer was a horse, but the Warring States Period had no reason to refute the dustless viewpoint.


    As Wu Chen said, it is precisely because of the gentle rule of the Liku royal family that this also leads to the innocence of the local islanders, showing their weak side when facing the pirates and being oppressed.


    Faced with the new King Doflamingo, they certainly did not dare to pretend to be different from the weak Liku royal family. The **** butcher like Doflamingo is the kind of person who advocates violence.


    He is not interested in the soft prey. The more he resists, the more he can arouse Doflamingo''s interest. Unlike other pirates, as long as he can destroy the world, it doesn''t matter what he does.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 604： The Miserable Four Emperors [Fifth]

    It is no wonder that the Warring States was unable to refute, that was the case. In this world, there are only two kinds of people, either being exploited or exploiting others. It''s as simple as that, any creature is circulating in this way.


    Seeing that there was no sigh of relief, the Warring States knew that the plan to prevent Doflamingo from becoming Dresrosa was defeated. His plans for a few days were bankrupt because of his insistence.


    "As one of His Majesty the Seven Takeshis, he has to cooperate with the Navy''s combat staff, and you can arrange naval personnel near Dresrosa!"


    The marshal of the Warring States State stepped back with hope.


    But he was destined to be disappointed again this time. Why did Wu Chen so trouble avoid the eyes of the Navy and the world government? Is the need for a quiet environment to create such a peerless weapon of Hades, dust-free will never agree to the Warring States.


    "I am a navy and he is a pirate. If you think Doflamingo can agree, you can ask him."


    Sengoku: ""


    Time stubble, in a blink of an eye, the days passed.


    The big ship that the dust-free ride was traveling on the sea quickly, set off huge ripples, extended rapidly, and the sea area swallowed by the water whale.


    The dust-free deck on the deck is basking in the sun, and tastes afternoon tea with a pleasant expression.


    "The old guy in the Warring States Period didn''t want me to be a hard worker, and the door wasn''t there!" Proudly picked up the fruit from the delicate plate and stuffed it into his mouth, Wuchen said with a great smile.


    After hearing Carp''s statement about what Dustless did, the Warring States wanted to keep him in the Naval Headquarters. In the event that a white beard came, this founder was an excellent combatant.


    But to his disappointment, instead of showing no movement, the Whitebeard Pirates Group retired and returned to the island where the New World was stationed, as if nothing had happened. .


    The Warring States ��view of the white beard also changed. In the impression, the pirate who could not rub the sand in his eyes, and the flaws must be reported, temporarily behaved like the sharp teeth of sheep and the sharp claws that were enough to tear together.


    "Porphyrin."


    The phone bug on the table rang suddenly, and it was Hawkeye who called.


    "Did the dark fruit have been recaptured?" Wujing asked in advance, without waiting for Eagle Eye to speak.


    The opposite eagle eye shook his head, and after a little brewing, "I came a little late, and when I arrived at the scene, only the peel of the demon fruit was left."


    "��������"


    The fruit delivered to the mouth sprayed out, and there was no dust for a while. Hawkeye became so humorous at all times.


    After thinking of those who eat dark fruits, the coldness in his eyes flashed away, and he calmly asked: "No need to worry, just kill that person but you can say nothing, Bigum is willing to give the dark fruits to others. Use it, who is she to love? "


    auzw.com


    Dark fruits are not random street goods. A burned fruit in later generations can cause countless pirates to compete. It is self-evident how dark fruits that are dozens of times more precious than him.


    Therefore, the user must be the confidant of Bigum.


    "A guy named Eggman Baron is quite good, slightly stronger than the general Lieutenant, and very young. Most importantly, he is a loyal running dog of Bigum."


    Hawkeye bluntly said that Bigumum chose different people from others, and his strength was second, and the key was loyalty. Not only did Bigumum Pirates have more strength than the Baron, the number was more than five fingers. But they are all ambitious.


    Maybe they will be presented to them secretly in the next moment, and in the next second, the chilling sword will be chopped down to Bigum, this kind of thing, everywhere in the cruel waters of the second half of the great route.


    "Destroy the guy named Eggman Baron, so that even if he eats the dark fruit, it will not help. In the end, the Bigum Pirates will still have a bamboo basket to draw water." His eyes were cold, dustless and cold.


    It wasn''t heaven but Big Cold Hell that was able to be picked up by Bigeum!


    "It''s a breeze."


    Hearing that, Eagle Eye confidently agreed, which was extremely simple for him. It was only a few rounds when he broke out, and he could easily kill the egg baron.


    At that time, a new dark fruit will be born somewhere in the world. After all, the final winner is still clean, whether it is white beard or Bigum, it has been severely pitted once.


    Compared to the Whitebeard Pirates, Bigum''s Pirates were much miserable. More than 30% of the combatants were wiped out. Bigumm herself was also seriously injured, although she also injured Whitebeard. With a strong white beard, she suffers a lot.


    The title of the world''s strongest man, even if the white beard in the twilight years later will accompany him, not to mention he is still in the golden stage.


    When Whitebeard and Bigeum started the war, it was doomed to lose the Bigeum Pirates.


    Due to dust-free calculations, the "four emperors" of the New World have been severely damaged. The Whitebeard Pirates are the most complete. Although their combat effectiveness has declined, they have maintained their original state.


    The only worry is that, in the battle against Bigum, White Beard himself was inevitably injured, and his body was not as good as before. The battle with Bigum was almost a thousand kills and 800 damage, and he was not stronger than himself. Wherever I went, I was bruised all over.


    As for the other three emperors, the end was even more miserable. The Kaido Pirates were hit by Dustlessly using the "Sky Obstacle", and only a few elites of the entire fleet survived.


    Followed by the Bigumum Pirates Group, the "welfare" care of the White Beard Pirates Group, can only be resigned.


    As for the red-haired pirate group, which received special treatment without dust, it was the most miserable of the "Four Emperors", especially the deputy captain Beckman also carried the notoriety of killing each other, and sadly withdrew from the new world. He is currently active in the East China Sea. .


    The pirate group that killed each other must carefully consider who wants to join. Although Beckman is the cause of the dust-free frame, the photos that cannot be quibble have spread throughout the new world!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 605： The calculation of red hair [sixth more]

    A few days later, under the indulgence of dustlessness and the indifference of the navy, there was no doubt that Doflamingo easily and easily seized the position of King Dresrosa and regained the throne belonging to the Don Quixote family hundreds of years ago. .


    The incident came to an end.


    Caesar also secretly lurked from the islands of the New World to Dresrosa. Previously, a large amount of materials used to build the Pluto were also transported to Dresrosa through various secret channels.


    After withdrawing from the "bird cage", Dresrosa was already a stubborn wall. Burning smoke and flames were burning everywhere. The streets were usually covered with blood, and the bodies were piled up like mountains.


    In addition, Dresrosa has countless toys.


    Even though the scene was extremely **** and depressed, the indigenous people who lived in Dresrosa regarded Doflamingo as a god, and their eyes were full of respect!


    Just as Dustless told him about his plan, Doflamingo used the power of the line of fruit to control the King of Liku and the subordinates of the Liku royal family, wielding the cold and flashing knives to slaughter the islanders.


    Doflamingo, a habitual villain, finally appeared in a righteous way, rescued the civilians in the sun, and turned into a savior gorgeously!


    The red-haired Shanks''s hatred for dustlessness is deeply rooted in the bone marrow, thoroughly penetrates his soul, and caused him to lose the new world. How can he let go of the black-handed redhead who rests in the East China Sea for his health.


    For the red-haired Shanks who valued his companions, Dustless took everything including dignity, his friend Hawkeye Mihawk was countered by Dustlessness, Beckman''s notorious slaughter on his back, the former redheaded sea The members of the thief group did not exist, and they were forced to resign to the new world. The most hateless of the "Four Emperors" is undoubtedly him.


    Can''t wait to eat their flesh and drink their blood.


    "Shanks, don''t worry, fame and fortune. For the pirates who are all around the house, it is an unnecessary dust. The stinking stinks and the history of the famous youth are the same to me."


    Somewhere in the East China Sea was uninhabited, and the lingering red-haired pirate group stayed here. Beckman stared at the embarrassed red-haired Shanks comfortably, with a calm tone.


    Although he was anxious to destroy the dustless corpse, he still needed to bear it at this moment.


    I heard that the tighter the red-haired Shanks clenched his fists, the more horrible his eyes were. The more Beckman looked like this, the more he felt incompetent. If he could defeat the dust, it would not fall into this way. To the point.


    "Speaking of which, the next town is said to be called Windmill Village, and has a close relationship with Lieutenant General Cap, and he heard that his grandson was adopted by that town''s people."


    Seeing Redhead Shanks so obsessed with Dustlessness, Beckman shifted the topic, hoping to use this to divert his attention. If not, Dustlessness might become the nightmare of Redheaded Shanks.


    Lose the spirit of adventure, just like revenge for the dead.


    "Carp?" After hearing the words, the red-haired Shanks''s blank eyes stared back.


    His face flashed unexpectedly. In the navy, he and Karp reluctantly had some friendship, but unfortunately due to the different positions of the two sides, abandoning each other''s stereotypes, they might become drinkers who talk about everything.


    auzw.com


    "You mean Karp''s grandson was adopted?" His eyes flashed, and the hazy expression of red-haired Shanks disappeared.


    Beckman nodded slightly, and his face was weird for a while. Karp''s grandson was called Monch d Luffy, but the kid didn''t seem to know what his grandfather was, and he was mixed with pirates all day.


    "He also has an older brother who seems to be called Portcas d Ace, and another kid who grew up together is called Saab."


    Looking at the eye-catching red-haired Shanks, Bakerman truthfully made an obituary. Because he was afraid of the lurking of the navy, he came to the windmill village, and he had sent someone to know the situation of the village, and he heard that Montage d Luffy, and the deeds of his two companions.


    Suddenly realized something, Beckman said: "Shanks, shouldn''t you want to--"


    "How could I think of that kind of stingy thought, the life of a little ghost, I don''t care."


    He waved to interrupt Beckman, Shanks took off the straw hat on his head, and took a deep look. The nostalgia in his eyes disappeared, and it turned into a resolution.


    When Beckman looked rigid, he had already guessed the intention of the redhead, and was about to persuade him to give up the absurd idea, but the red-haired Shanks sounded categorically.


    "Captain Roger once said that d''s will has great origins with that race. The dragons are known as gods, and d''s will is just God''s natural enemies. Maybe you bet on it, Beckman."


    As for dustlessness, the red-haired Shanks asked himself not to be an opponent, and even if he struggled his whole life, he might not be his opponent. Only a powerful heir was chosen to gamble him in the next era.


    The name "d" exists, and is also the grandson of Lieutenant General Cape, a "hero" of the Navy, which is most appropriate!


    "Hahacap knows that I tuned his grandson into a pirate, and his expression must be wonderful!"


    In the midst of it, it seemed that Carp was gnashing his teeth in the future. Redhead Shanks laughed happily. The previous frustration also disappeared and he returned to his usual optimism.


    Seeing this scene, Beckman moved his mouth but didn''t open his mouth, shook his head helplessly, and a relieved smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As a pirate, he had to act recklessly.


    As everyone knows, this scene in front of him has been watched by Bai Jue hidden in the dense jungle.


    "The abacus is quite loud, but it''s just your wishful thinking, red-haired Shanks."


    A scornful glance at the red-haired Shanks who laughed boldly, with a scornful look on the white face, sneered at red hair, the human heart is something beyond control, and dust-free may not be 100% in full control, let alone red-haired Shank S.


    Hard work and persistence are commendable, but some people can''t surpass even their poor lives. This huge gap is not to say that they can be overcome, especially a little ghost!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 606： Cold look at you installed [first more]

    It''s no wonder that Bai absolutely disdains red hair. The significance of that straw hat has become a symbol of spirit. The red-haired Shanks suddenly took it as a bet, hoping that the next era would defeat dustlessness, which is simply heaven. Ye Tan!


    It is undeniable that the last d''s will may really defeat the Tianlong people, but dustless can belong to this rank alone, and the ridiculous bet of the red-haired Shanks is meaningless.


    "But this guy is really lacking in moral and shame. He chose Karp''s grandson. The guy knows that he will be angry and thunderous in the future. The most valued grandson ran to be a pirate." His brows were frowned, and she was absolutely red-haired Shame has a deeper understanding, "This is a deliberate provocation of their grandparents'' relationship."


    Bai could not help but look at the red-haired Shanks. This guy knew that Luffy was Karp''s grandson, and he did so intentionally and speculatively.


    There are few people with the will in the name, but they are not rare. The New World can occasionally hear people with the d in the name.


    "�"


    "�"


    On contemplation, two galloping black afterimages whistled, and Bai Juhuo stopped, watching the afterimages from a distance rushing down, but it was too late, his arms were already strong and strong hands clamped.


    "You should help that guy gather intelligence. No wonder he can foretell every time. A guy like you is really a master of intelligence."


    The dull moan rang through Bai Jue''s ears and looked up. It was the red-haired Shanks and his deputy captain Ben Beckman. Both of them caught Bai Jue''s arms at the same time and subdued him.


    "Damn, that''s a big deal." Bai Ji cursed as his eyes stopped and turned around.


    Thanks to Wu Chen, the red-haired Shanks is now in an awkward position, but how to say it is also one of the "Four Emperors" of the famous world. watch for.


    "Spit out the information you used to inquire and set you alive." Looking down at Bai Ju without emotion, Beckman said indifferently.


    Wen Yanbai never laughed again and again, replaced by the words satire in his eyes.


    Disclose information? wishful thinking!


    He was created by Dustless, how could he betray him? !! In addition, if calculated based on the hatred of the red-haired pirate group for dustlessness, even if the information is revealed, it will be destroyed.


    "Just because you two are half-slinging and trying to defeat the dustless adults, you are still the four emperor red-haired Shanks. I feel like you are more like a child who hasn''t woke up!"


    Bai Jue satirically said that he was going to hang up anyway, and taking advantage of the opportunity to ridicule them was also regarded as collecting some interest.


    The red-haired Shanks''s brows were immediately gloomy and watery. He used to laugh at this kind of ridicule, or laugh at him differently.


    But this time the object was dust-free. He couldn''t do it with a smile and vengeance. It was impossible to treat the death of the beloved crew as air.


    "In other words, did you hear what we were talking about?" His eyes narrowed, Beckman asked coldly.


    At the same time, Bai Jue has been sentenced to death, and he also hates dustlessly, but as a deputy captain, everything must be resolved rationally. If only emotionally, it is not impossible for the red-haired Shanks to disappear.


    auzw.com "Yes." Bai Jing admitted frankly to Beckman''s eyes.


    Both of them were so enthusiastic about dustlessness, I''m afraid that in dreaming, they could not wait for his corpse to be deflated. When arrested, Bai Jue was ready to be killed.


    "D''s will is a natural enemy of God? Maybe, someone with d in his name might be able to overthrow the world in the future."


    This point is absolutely undeniable. There are countless bales of Tianlong people, and on the other hand, people with d in their names are almost all the same.


    "Sorry, but my master is no longer in this rank. It is only your wishful thinking that you want to defeat him with such a frivolous fairy tale. Use this to cover up your inner helplessness and ridiculousness!"


    Bai Jue taunted loudly, and the final result was just a death, harmless.


    "What grounds do you say that guy is special? Bang!"


    His eyes flashed with suffocation, and the red-haired Shanks grabbed Bai Ju and threw it on the tree, sending a dull impact. "A rat watching the information and seeing the light, there is such a good eloquence. Monsters gather around the guy. "


    The sight was suddenly locked on Bai Jue, the red-haired Shanks was indifferent, and the Western sword in his hand was powerfully sheathed, and the sword body was covered with the cold cold light, pointing at Bai Jue''s head.


    I didn''t expect to face a trivial **** one day and it would make him speechless.


    "Although the Dustless Man is also a Tianlong, but unlike the garbage, I urge you to wash your neck and be obedient and punish you."


    The corner of his mouth was a weird smile, and Bai Jue smiled coldly.


    Dust-free is an outsider, who does not belong to the world in front of them. In Dust-free eyes, these people are just a group of ignorant indigenous people. It is as simple as that.


    D''s will is the natural enemy of God. Being a dustless guest from another world, naturally is not in this category. The ridiculous idea of ??relying on d''s will to defeat the Tianlong people is just a strange strategy produced by the red-haired Shanks out of his inability.


    "Oh!"


    Han Guang penetrated Bai Jue''s body and easily divided him into two. The unknown Western sword in his hand cleverly cut the iron and cut iron like mud.


    "Need to change to an island?" Beckman suggested, watching Bai Jue killed.


    Dustless men are weird and unpredictable, both in ability and strength are beyond imagination. Just like Bai Jue, who is spying on information, no one would think that the world has such a weird existence.


    "No need. He has been killed and intelligence cannot be passed on."


    Unconsciously looking at Bai Jue''s body, the red-haired Shanks turned and left indifferently. He had made up his mind to lead Luffy to Pirate Road, and it was impossible to leave Windmill Town in a short time.


    "He seems overwhelmed."


    About half an hour later, Bai Jue''s body protruded from the ground. The reason why he was locked by the redhead and Beckman was that he intentionally exposed himself.


    ..

 Chapter 607： Survival is not for death [Second more]

    Mary Joa.


    Compared to the red-haired Shanks who fled around, the dust-free escape in the spacious and luxurious villa seemed like an immortal. Hankook rubbed his calf, and from time to time passed two crystal grapes into the dust-free mouth, his face was soothing.


    Little days are extremely nourishing.


    After half a ring, it seemed to be aware of any special existence, and the dusty eyes were opened and closed, and the eyes enjoying blankly were clear.


    Public affairs and private affairs must be clear.


    "Master, you"


    Seeing this scene, Hankook froze slightly, and the bright jade hand closed back. When she was about to withdraw, the dustless moan murmured through her ears.


    "It''s okay, go on."


    Gently nodding, Hankook continued rubbing his calf for Wudust.


    About a few minutes later, Bai Jushen popped out of the ground without knowing it.


    It''s no surprise that Hankook is acting on this scene. Bai Jue always appears in such a magical way. She has become accustomed to the mysterious characters gathered around Dust.


    About a few hours of incense, Bai must inform the dustless of all the actions of the red-haired Shanks.


    "The kid''s approach is indeed enough to poison the grandfather and grandson Sun. This strategy of poisoning him is not what he thinks. Has he been forced to such a crazy dog ??state, it is really difficult for him, but this is not enough." Wu Chen No expression, calm tone, I expected it to be so.


    Pirates are pirates, and their ruthlessness is their portrayal.


    The red-haired Shanks is actually a **** butcher with his hands full of blood. In his career as a pirate, there were as many pirate groups as he had defeated. It was precisely because of those pirate groups that he now has Sky-high reward, as well as the status of arrogance.


    Don''t think that the pirates are so kind and push them to despair, often they will show the darkest and cruelest inside, the unknown side.


    "Monch d Luffy hero Karp''s grandson."


    Picking up the red liquid in the table top goblet, his face drew out a playful smile, and then he drank it without dust, leaving a little red blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Need to kill him now?" Bai said ruthlessly.


    The so-called one is naturally Karp''s grandson-Monch d Luffy.


    Hearing the word dustless just glanced at Bai Jue, then shook his head resolutely, the child with a bigger fart, the effect can be negligible, can be ignored, it is not a concern.


    "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. It is just right for the red-haired Shanks to be defeated by the cruel reality. As for the legend that the will of d is a natural enemy of God!"


    auzw.com Despite the desire to suppress the inner ridicule, it broke out uncontrollably.


    The corner of the mouth is raised in radian, and the face is ridiculous. There are countless legends of Liufangbaishi in the world, but the chance of realizing it is zero.


    "But the boy thought he would be fine if he escaped to the East China Sea."


    A chill emerged from his face, and the goblet in his hand instantly turned into dregs. A seamless plan of poisoning was formed immediately. Even if the red-haired Shanks fled to the East China Sea, his dust would inevitably tear off his arm!


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Jue came over and listened carefully to the dust-free plan.


    After half a silence, Bai Bai''s face was eccentric, and he looked at the dust with a little suspicion. Unlike in the past, it is not so much a detailed plan as it is to take advantage of it.


    What makes Bai absolutely speechless is hard to accept is that the objects being used this time were still a group of robbers.


    "The **** of a thousand miles collapses in the ant''s hole. The more unexpected small characters can often play a huge destructive role. Even if the enemy is a passerby, sometimes 120 vigilances are required." Witnessed Bai Jue Look, the dustless voice explained.


    Such examples are more countless in the Ganges River than count.


    In the future, the white-beard and red-haired Shanks had planted this way, and the original Zefa was the same. It was because he felt that dustlessness was the Tianlong man, a pronoun of the bale, and he would save the fisherman Fisher. Tiger, was beaten by a dustless meal.


    Witnessing Wu Chen''s persistence, Bai never dared to say more. After all, the one who created him was clean, nodded gently, or chose to obey the order of clean, and then sank deep into the ground, his breath disappeared.


    As Wu Chen said, the smaller the character that tends to be overlooked, the more destructive power it exerts is absolutely unparalleled and beyond imagination.


    "Master, why don''t you kill the red-haired Shanks directly?"


    Blinking Shui Ling''s eyes, Han Cook asked in doubt.


    The charming little face is full of curiosity, spotless and beautiful features, revealing dazzling little dimples, combined with her fresh and refined temperament, it is impossible to extricate yourself, and it is more dangerous than deadly poison.


    "A toy is dead, what kind of fun is there in life. No matter what, he cannot jump out of the curse of fate. This is what he wants, and he has to jump out to die. Since he likes to play the game of the Savior so much, then I will go with him. Have enough. "


    Glancing at Hankook, Wu Chen''s clear eyes said: "People like me, who hate the most pretentious people, can''t face their own status, always think that they are special, can do everything, really not It''s funny, knowing where he came from! "


    At first, Wu Chen didn''t have the intention to oppose the red-haired Shanks. However, the boy jumped out and destroyed his plan three or four times, especially the red-haired thought that he was extremely annoying.


    I always think that God has arranged him as the savior, and he can do everything, and everything can be done easily. He has changed his life and turned his savior into a ridiculous clown!


    "Master is bad enough, too." Sigh sighed, Han Cook couldn''t help crying.


    This is the end result of offending dustlessness, thinking that the actual death is very wrong. You ca n��t survive but you ca n��t die. Until the spirit of the opponent ��s playing is broken, Dustless will send him to heaven and throw it into the arms of God!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 608： The bitter yellow ape [Third]

    There was no expression of crying and laughing at Han Cook, Wu Chen just ignored the response.


    Maybe for Hankook, Dust-free thoughts are too radical and unreasonable, just robber theory, Dust-free never cares about others'' thoughts.


    Taking into account the world in front of me, the third generation of Dustless is more understanding of warmth and warmth than Han Cook. You do not bully others, but it does not mean that others will not bully you, even though Dustless is now only 17 or 18 years old. To be counted as a person is more than an ancient dust-free, better than everyone understands this truth.


    The so-called dignity, after all, is fisted out!


    Seeing Han Cook''s face was bewildered, and Dust was too lazy to explain. Now, after all, she has too little experience and does not understand the real indifference of the human world. Without his complicated life experience, Han Cook can hardly be considerate. The sufferings of Dust are almost nonexistent.


    "The young master is right, but he can''t be kind to the enemy." After half a ring, Han Cook was resolutely resolute and determined.


    Suddenly, Hankook suddenly realized, and suddenly understood the meaning of dust-free.


    "Just understand." Wuchen chuckled.


    Closing eyes comfortably, humming with joy, over time, Hankook''s massage effort has been leaps and bounds, just right, the whole portrait is floating in the clouds, and the nerves that are usually stretched out are relaxed and extra comfortable.


    Hankuk''s next sentence was to make Dust helpless.


    "If you had a strong strength at the beginning, you wouldn''t be caught in humiliation by Mary Joa!" Hankook bit his silver teeth, indignantly.


    Wu Chen heard his words and rolled his eyes. The words pointed at him in a sandy way.


    He shook his head and didn''t care about it. He also knew that Hankook had inadvertently lost it. This is indeed the case. If Hankook had strong power at the beginning, he would not be hijacked until Mary Joa becomes a dustless slave.


    As he followed for a while, Han Cook gradually realized the cruelty of reality. In this world, weakness is a kind of sin, and the future sky is reserved for those who are prepared.


    Time passed quickly, and several hours of kung fu slipped away between the fingers. It was close to the evening. The sunset on the horizon covered the entire Mary Joa, and the ground was covered with a layer of golden and bright red glow, beautiful.


    Of course, ignoring the bitter cry, Mary Joa''s golden color is more beautiful.


    Immediately following the dust-free Hankook''s pale face, her beautiful eyes dreaded the villas behind her, and then she looked at the dust-free strolling in front of her. She took a deep breath with a lingering sorrow, and patted Xiong like a depression breast.


    Had it not been for the dustlessness, Hankook would now be exactly like the slaves, and would suffer the insults and oppression of the Dragons every day and night, and suffer all kinds of inhumane treatment until he was tortured to death.


    Think about it for a while and then be afraid.


    The eyes could not help looking at the other side of Mary Joa, where the five stars and the office of the world government are sacred and solemn and inviolable, and people who pass by sometimes show unspeakable decentness.


    "Don''t you think it''s very contradictory?" Deep eyes fell on Hancock''s face, and asked indifferently.


    Han Cook nodded fearfully, and then remained silent.


    Mary Joa is indeed such a contradiction. The other side is the office of the Five Stars and many departments of the world government. It is sacred and just, while the other side is the residence of the Tianlong people. They lived in the old times and were extremely evil and tortured. Slave and other unseen activities are as simple as eating and drinking here.


    auzw.com


    "Actually, Mary Joa is the epitome of the world, and it is all deformed." Dustlessly whispered, the actual world as a whole is not just Mary Joa.


    No one can change everything.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at Han Kook, who was embarrassed and left without dust, an unexpected figure suddenly entered his eyes.


    "Isn''t that guy a Porusalino simian?" Porusalino, wearing a yellow stripe suit, drew into the sight of the dock.


    Hesitating for a while, Wu Chen still walked forward, Hankuk followed.


    The yellow ape with a body of nearly three meters has a bitter gourd-like face, with a look of slump, like a serious illness, black eyes, and occasionally flashing a rare gloom, apparently he is very upset.


    "It''s strange."


    The corners of the mouth flared with playful radians, and the dust-free pace was faster. The Han Cook behind him also opened a distance, so that the ingenious and sleek generation of this yellow ape can show such an unsightly expression. What happened behind it is indeed worthy of investigation.


    The yellow ape''s old wretched face was yanked, and it was gloomy, as if someone had snatched his money, but he hadn''t paid it back, and had to beat him with an inch.


    "Porusalino."


    A light voice entered the bottom of the eyes, and the yellow ape with its head lowered looked up, and the dustless figure came into view.


    "Louis South St."


    The haze''s expression was swept away, the ape''s smooth tone with respect, the identity of the dragon and the admiral were enough to make him look up.


    "I heard that Kuzan and Sakaski, and you will be promoted to the generals recently, why do you suddenly come to Mary Joa?"


    Staring at the battleship that Porusalino was riding on, no frowns, this battleship was clearly different from the navy battleships, but it belonged to the world government alone, or simply belonged to Bega Punk''s scientific army.


    "The old guy from Bega Punk actually asked me to make his test specimen, and the Marshal of the Warring States has agreed!" The old face pumped fiercely, the expression of the ape was even more gloomy, and his eyes were somber enough to drip water.


    Wu Chen is his own, and he did not hide it.


    Despite Begapunk''s repeated assurances, the apes in the yellow ape''s heart are still difficult to dispel. For example, a mouse was experimented by Begapunk''s monster.


    "Believe in Bega Punk''s technology, even if it is really dead, he can bring you back to life!" Dust smiled, and he knew Bega Punk was the ability to fancy the ape''s sparkling fruit.


    At the same time, his face was dazed, and he suddenly realized that he was a rare opportunity for himself now.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 609： Pedigree factor [fourth more]

    The world is very large. More than 95% of the area is the sea. Even if the dustless hands stretch out again, it is impossible to cover the world with only one hand. Therefore, if you want to dominate the world, you must do it. A very large number of troops.


    I didn''t think of this before, but now Porosalino said so, Dustless also moved his mind.


    "The old guy from Bega Punk would be able to talk to him about a business, and that old guy wouldn''t refuse." A grinning smile drew from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes cleared.


    Ordinary things can be ordered to be delivered without dust. Secret research documents are as difficult as possible, and they may not be able to frighten him. Besides, the things that dustless needs are not street goods. The old star will definitely block.


    What he wanted was the essence of Bega Punk''s life-long research-bloodliness factor, and it was the foundation that later generations of flamenco used to make artificial devil fruits.


    "Caesar once said that what stolen by Doflamingo is that it is impossible for Bega Punk to have complete pedigree factor data. Even if he wants to call it, the five-star will not look at the data openly. Exile in my hands. "


    Frosty, remembering the conversation with Caesar''s phone bug a few days ago.


    According to Wuchen''s understanding of the five old stars, they are absolutely unwilling to give themselves such important things, and they will certainly evade them in various ways.


    The method of bright face is not good, it can only be obtained through the hidden tricks in the secret.


    After getting the "blood factor", you can indirectly build a demon fruit army. In the future, Kaido will buy and inspect the artificial devil fruit from Doflamingo to create the world''s first artificial demon fruit army.


    This method can be imitated without dust!


    He now has only Hawkeye and Doflamingo, who want to control the world with these people, it is tantamount to dreaming.


    "The government''s human weapons program has often failed recently, and there is no suitable body to carry Bega Punk''s experiments, so this chore fell to me."


    Porusalino sighed and said discouragedly: "Last time the undead legion that attacked Mary Joa, let Bega Punk see the feasibility of the human weapon program, and he wanted to put my sparkling fruit on it In return, the Chief of Staff of the Scientific Force will serve. "


    It sounds tempting, provided it succeeds!


    Dust-free is able to understand the suffering of Porusalino, the admiral of the navy, and recently, he will be promoted to the general at the same time as Kuzan and Sakaski.


    At this time Bega Punk was fancy, how tangled is self-evident!


    Porusalino could not help but envy the dust-free, dust-free ability is very similar to him, but Begapunk only met him. As for the dust-free, I am afraid that Begapunk did not have the courage and courage. Opening.


    "Bega Punk''s experiments often fail?" Wu Jun asked critically, expressionlessly.


    In his impressions, Bega Punk is the first scientist in the world and has countless talents. Although Caesar first stood up and expressed dissatisfaction, it was the fact that he was indeed inferior to Bega Punk.


    auzw.com "That''s for sure, he''s not a god. Failure is natural. He has a strong mind for five hundred years, but Err." Porusalino took it for granted, his tone was clear. disgust.


    A naval lieutenant who is about to be pushed onto the operating table by Bega Punk, it''s no wonder he can be happy, and Bega Punk''s failed works are also countless.


    Maybe Porusalino will also be labeled as a failed work!


    "No suitable human body can carry it. I want to carry my sparkling fruit. Normal humans are too far away. At least the strength of the body must reach the level not less than that of the lieutenant general." The ape of Huang Ape''s lazy tone was full of pride.


    He nodded innocently. He used the sparkling fruit for decades. He knew more about the power of sparkling fruit than Porusalino. He wanted to equip the weapons of the world with certain capabilities. Strong body.


    "In fact, there is someone who meets your requirements."


    The dustless temptation whispered into Porusalino''s ears, which made his eyes cool, but soon dimmed. The lazy tone was wondering, "I know that two people can definitely be Teacher Zefa and Cap The gentleman''s body fits that level, but they certainly won''t agree. "


    His breath was so gloomy, Porusalino said helplessly.


    "You dare to think, Bega Punk does not have the courage to do it." Dustless affirmed.


    Experimenting with the navy "hero" Karp and the former general Zefa, Bega Punk didn''t dare to think, even though he was very high, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Zefa left aside, the hero Karp has become a symbol of the Navy!


    "In fact, I can recommend a personal choice. It is no problem for him to withstand the devastation of Bega Punk because of his body hardness, but I am afraid there will be conditions." Wu Chen''s words were like life-saving straws and attracted the attention of the apes.


    "Conditions are normal. When I first became a mouse, I also opened the conditions, otherwise who would agree to this kind of experiment." Porusalino said with deep conviction.


    Become a pilot of Bega Punk for free, just kidding! He hasn''t reached that point.


    Porusalino also offered the conditions that he would become the supreme commander of this unit in the future. Without any promised reward, the ghost would agree to become Bega Punk''s experimental product.


    "The incumbent who is capable of meatball fruit is a man who used to be called a tyrant. He has a reward of 296 million Baileys, and is also one of the queen seven Wuhai''s Basolomi bears!" Dao, his tone was resolute.


    In fact, this time Dustless has secretly controlled the tyrant bear, and now it is only his loyal running dog.


    Considering the importance of the pedigree factor, I compared it lightly, this "seven martial arts sea" is as light as a hair, and a bear will be replaced by a group of artificial demon fruit troops in the future.


    After some calculations, Dustless did not hesitate to sell the bear.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 610： Sell ??teammates [fifth more]

    The reason why the Bartholomew Bear controlled him was entirely because the kid was looking for a difference. Now that he has replaced the bear with a "bloodline factor" confidential research result, it is quite cost-effective.


    Anyway, this bear can''t play any role, it is better to use waste.


    "People make the best use of their talents, use their materials to the best of their ability, and squeeze out your final value. This is also the necessary price for the sneak attack on me." He looked as usual, and he would not feel guilty.


    To make Xiong Gongyan''s life as long as possible, it is already a virtue of heaven.


    "Basolomi bear? He can indeed do this task." Porusalino beamed his eyes, lamenting that this man was feasible.


    Before he joined the "The Seven Queens of the Sea", the navy had a terrible headache for the Bartholomew bear. Unlike other pirates, the bear has the title of "tyrant" and is extremely hostile to the navy. The nickname is to kill the navy. Come.


    The perverted physical defense of the bear, Porusalino vividly remembered, the strange ability can bounce off all physical damage, and even the human fatigue can easily fly out.


    Definitely one of the most suitable subjects to carry some of the power of Sparkling Fruit.


    "As for his condition," Porusalino whispered, and his wretched old face was rare and normal.


    If the bear really chooses to be willing to be the world government''s "human weapon" experiment, then the conditions can be described as a lion''s big opening, beyond imagination.


    "The reason why you become a general should be inextricably linked to this experiment, Porusalino."


    As he meditated, the clean and whispered murmur rang through his ears, and Porusalino froze, greeted his eyes, then nodded slowly.


    It can be regarded as recognizing Wu Chen''s remarks. The reason why he can reach the sky in one step is indeed related to this test.


    What is a general? It means that in the entire navy, since then, it has only been subordinated to the marshal, and more than 10,000 people, not only need general-level strength, but also merit!


    The criteria for becoming a general can be roughly divided into three types. The most important is strength, followed by seniority, and in addition to personal achievements.


    All three are indispensable.


    In short, to become a general still needs the result. To become a general, you must have the merits of blocking the world''s long mouths. Becoming a testament of Begapunk this time can make Porusalino even better.


    This is very deceitful. Even if Bega Punk fails to transform, it is also the tyrant bear who has been beaten up. He can stay alone.


    "Louis South Saint is really wise and terrible, guessing my mind." Awkwardly rubbed his head, Porusalino said helplessly.


    Just like Wu Chen said, he did have such an idea.


    Even if the failure is just bad luck for the physical transformation, the failed Porusalino will not be implicated. If there is no bear to join, the person who is in the physical transformation''s turn may be his own.


    auzw.com


    Maybe what px will appear in the future-Porusalino 1! Porusalino No. 2 thought he was shivering uncontrollably.


    Even if Bega Punk fails in the end, the navy or the world government will not blame Bega Punk. Now Porusalino is only a trivial lieutenant, although it is dozens more powerful than the general. Times, but far worse than Bega Punk.


    The world government and the navy will continue to move without Porusalino, and without Bega Punk and his invention, it will certainly fall into an unprecedented disadvantage.


    Today, if there is a "tyrant" bear, the best of both worlds will come naturally.


    "But does that guy really participate in the world weapon test? It doesn''t look like it." Porusalino asked skeptically, remembering the bear''s hatred against the Navy.


    He is the one who hates the navy most in "Seven Wuhai".


    Dustlessly glanced at Porusalino and replied, "You need to understand that the bear now is King Qiwuhai. In some ways, he has compromised."


    Hate hatred of the navy, they will not join the "King of Seven Wuhai", let alone serve the navy shamelessly.


    "Go ask him yourself."


    Leaving a fluttering sentence, Dustless disappeared into the sky and disappeared without a trace. Hankuk, who followed immediately, saw Dustless leave, and left.


    "This guy used to hear that he and I have similar fruit abilities and thought it was just a rumor. Now it seems that some of his abilities and sparkling fruit are very close, and his ability to use is much stronger than mine." Porusalino looked serious, Exclaimed inside.


    The high-ranking navy originally circulated the legend of the dust-free fruit ability. Most of the claims are consistent with the sparkling fruit ability of Porusalino. It was thought to be fabricated. Today, it is not only true, but dust-free fruit. The application control is completely beyond his cognition.


    "Need to ask him to teach me two tricks or not, he has no time, and I have no time."


    With a sigh, Porusalino wasn''t thinking too much, and he quickly turned back to contact the tyrant bear of the "Seven Wuhai". After all, it is hard to find a good thing for the dead ghost.


    Quiet and peaceful outside the night space, Porusalino quickly contacted the tyrant bear, thinking that he would reject his conditions on the spot, but he did not expect the conditions to participate in the experiment.


    The condition is Berga Punk''s secret research data-pedigree factor!


    The pedigree factor is beyond the limits of Porusalino''s rights. After some thought, for the sake of his life, he can only go to the crazy scientist of Bega Punk.


    Hearing that the "Beauty of the Seven Kings and the Seven Wuhais" participated in this experiment, Bega Punk promised even more strangely, not even a half of the word "no".


    Porusalino not only did not get up, but also had a ugly expression. He scolded Bega Punk for shamelessness and felt abandoned. He slapped him every day when he did n��t have a suitable test subject, and immediately got a bear Cool him aside!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 611： World Government Conference [sixth more]

    From night to night, Mary Joa did not settle down as usual, many ports did not stop opening, and suddenly there were many different costumes. Kings from all over the world visited Mary Joa.


    Every five years, the world government will hold a meeting with the members of the franchise countries. The content of the discussion will naturally be meaningless topics such as world peace and the revolutionary army desperate.


    The quiet Mary Joa also became lively for a while, and the Dragons were also strangely quiet, no longer tortured the slaves, and no more depressing screams.


    Wuchen had to sigh, when all Tianlong people value their image so much and pay attention to influence.


    "Hurry away, don''t keep up." Seeing that no dust came, the kings on the road changed their faces and gave way.


    Although I do n��t know what the dustless surname is, only the Tianlong people dare to wear the uniform, but they are clear and abnormal. Some people who came with their family members grabbed the soil in the flowers and wiped them on their faces!


    Sometimes natural beauty is also a sin.


    Looking at this ridiculous scene, the dust-free expression was normal, as if the sculpture had no emotion, his face was hung from the crowd with indifference isolated from the world.


    "La la la"


    The cheerful children''s voice is full of innocence, like a butterfly-like cheer and laughter walking among the flowers, the eyes of water and spirit are shining like pearls, and the blue hair of the waves is particularly refreshing. There is still a little helplessness coming from behind Impatience.


    "Don''t wander around, this is not Albustan, Vivi."


    The immature girl turned her head with a grimace and continued to run forward, perhaps because she was too excited to play and did not realize the oncoming Tianlong people.


    "Bang, oh it hurts!"


    Wei Wei covered her head, and there were a few teardrops deep in the corner of her eyes, and she looked up, and it was the ugly-looking Tianlong who came into the eyes, and the tears at the corner of her eyes immediately recovered, her face pale as paper.


    "Sorry, she''s young, not intentional!"


    Kobula, who was rushing to come, was the father of Wei Wei who quickly took him into his arms, despairing in his eyes, and stared at the disgusting Tianlong man in front of him, forcing his inner fear to face him.


    "Dare to hit Master Ben, so brave, to die."


    The ugly Tianlong people, embarrassed and angry, glared at the father and daughter, pointing the delicate pistol in his hand to Kobula.


    This sudden change attracted everyone''s attention. No one extended a helping hand to Kobula''s father and daughter. What''s more, he put on a look that had nothing to do with himself and hung his face with a joke.


    Kobula was so distraught that she unknowingly landed on her knees, and when she was about to ask for mercy again, a soft and light drink stopped Kobula''s action.


    "You are the king of Alabastan. This kneeling doesn''t matter, but your people will no longer trust you."


    Looking down at the sound of the sound, it is the dust-free and Han Cook who come into view.


    "It''s you clown."


    Staring at the ugly Tianlong people, Dustlessly found that he had an impression. It was after the shampoo islands that Luffy violently forced the Tianlong people.


    auzw.com The name is Charlose, and there is a younger sister named Shauliya.


    "You are such a stranger, I have to intervene in a pariah when I clean up? Where did your Tianlong dignity go, Loisnan?"


    Witnessing the dust, Charroos growled.


    The gun held high in his hand was put down with interest, and he knew what it would be like to offend Dustless, because, like many Tianlong people, he was thrown into the garbage dump by dustless men!


    "You can shoot them."


    Slightly swept Charlose, followed by a joke smile with a clean mouth, touching his chin, and making a thoughtful, incomprehensible expression.


    "However, I really want to know what an unprecedented scene of the Tianlong people being chased by sharks in the sea. Maybe you will stay in the history for this name. Let us try it, Charlose."


    The ugly-looking Tianlong people are covered with awful chills, and they look like a demon to look at the dust, and then immediately move forward without hesitation.


    He had eaten ravioli in Dust-free hands, and he knew it was not a joke.


    "Are you sorry now?"


    Staring at the disappearing back of Charlose, Dust turned and asked, looking at Cobra''s frightened face, sighing as a cocoon to restrain himself.


    About 800 years ago, the 20 kings founded the world government. The royal family of Alabust, which is now Cobra and his daughter Weiwei, are actually the same Tianlong people as Wuchen and Doflamingo.


    However, the Nafilutari family refused to move into the holy place of Mary Joa, and they lost their status as dragons.


    "The ancestors, the ancestors are decisive, and the younger generations are not easy to judge." The shocked Kobula trembled, full of fear.


    Falling in dustless ears, but can hear regret, if he and his daughter Wei Wei are both Tianlong people, there will not be such a shocking scene today.


    Tianlong people can look down on anyone like a bug, even if they are so-called powerful kings, Tianlong people are just the lowest existence.


    What is uncomfortable is the pariah. The Tianlong society belongs to the slavery social system of the old times. It has a strong sense of descent, a strong sense of racial superiority, and reports a serious discriminatory attitude towards anyone except the Tianlong people.


    Simply put, they don''t treat anyone as a person.


    "Yep?"


    Dustless, who was about to open his mouth, suddenly realized that there were a pair of Morin eyes, watching him secretly, daring not to approach it deliberately, but looking vaguely.


    "That''s interesting."


    The sight suddenly looked like a knife, passing through the sea of ??people, and a figure suddenly came into view.


    It seemed to be aware of the dust-free eyes, and the peeping figure rushed away and dived into the sea battle, as if it had never appeared before.


    "I forgot about it, but your courage hasn''t diminished. As always, you''re bold and don''t know if you live or die. You think it''s okay to be so stupid."


    ..

 Chapter 612： Clokerdale to commit suicide [first more]

    A burly body suddenly reflected in the dustless pupil, wearing a thick black coat, a golden hook on his left hand, a tall body close to two meters, and a horizontal scar on his face.


    It is Krokdal, which is now one of the "Kings of Seven Wuhai".


    "This old boy''s strength is improving rapidly."


    The dark pupil revolved around Crockdal, and Gujing''s inner wave rippled. Although Dustless was somewhat surprised, he still silently nodded.


    The humiliation bestowed on Krokdal last time has taken root in his heart and has planted the seeds of hatred, so he can do his best to become stronger.


    Only in this way can we pull into the distance between each other, and the dust on the other side will become closer and closer.


    Actually, this kind of meeting, "The King of the Seven Wuhai" also often participates. As one of the three forces of the great route, Qiwuhai, which country is too unbalanced, they also need to nod their approval to sound prestigious. In fact, only Crocker Dahl was indifferent.


    It''s as if Hawk''s Eye disdains such meetings.


    "But your kid dared to take the initiative to test my saying that etiquette is still coming and going. As the master of Mary Joa, I will also come and give you a greeting."


    The indifferent expression was replaced by a traceless smirk, and his eyes slightly diffused. After seeing no one around, the dust-free sight looked like a knife, and the locked direction was exactly the body of Crockdal.


    In the midst of it, Crockdal, who was carrying his cigar, seemed to sense the presence of dust, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and he turned around suspiciously.


    The first thing that hits Hitomi is dust.


    "This guy did it on purpose, what did I intentionally find out?"


    When he noticed that there was no dust, Crockdal''s face was frozen, and his mind could not help but float into the "Seven Martial Seas". He came to the scene of Mary Joa for the first time.


    The scene crushed by dust is vivid.


    The instinctual meaning was awful, a calm heart became irritable, but it was unclear what the road was, and only one hundred and twenty heart guards could be secretly raised.


    This is Mary Joa, a tiger''s den and wolf''s den. It is not a kind place. Even if someone is killed, there will not be anyone who will bury him.


    "You **** peeked into my wife''s bath and stole her underwear!"


    At this moment, a red-faced and wealthy king rushed over, pointed at Cockdal''s nose, and there was bloodshot in his eyes, and he looked angrily to break him into pieces.


    "What a mess, I don''t want to die and leave Lao Tzu a little farther away." Unexpected changes made Cockdal dare to hold back, and then he suddenly scolded him with anger.


    In words, he did not take this king in his eyes, full of contempt, not because the place is Mary Joa, he solved the ravages in front of him, this is the site of the world government. .


    The world with the strongest respects the man with the big fist.


    "Peeking at my wife taking a bath and stealing her underwear, how dare you talk to me like that ?!" The king enlarged his eyes and found it difficult to communicate. I did not expect such a wild flower picker in the world.


    Clokerdal heard that his face was getting more and more gloomy, and the flashing barb on his left hand had been lifted. When he was about to learn about the king''s life, the abnormality reappeared.


    auzw.com


    The surrounding void was slightly distorted, although it was not large, it was visible to the naked eye.


    Especially the space next to Crockdale is the most serious, filled with some mysterious force, like the vortex of the deep sea, something looming out of the shell.


    "Is this flame?"


    Seeing such a weird scene, Crocker Dahl froze, and immediately tightened his mental alertness, and noticed a throbbing flame from this unrecognizable vortex.


    Not very lethal, but with a weird alternative.


    For a moment, the king who provoked him looked beyond the clouds.


    "No, this **** is it"


    Looking intently, he realized that something was wrong with Crockdale''s old face, and he had already guessed what kind of powerful thing it was.


    "Kakaka"


    The twisted void suddenly expanded, bursting like a mirror, and countless women''s underwear fell out of it, and fell like a fine snow in front of Crockdal.


    This sudden scene made everyone stunned, staring dumbly at the lingerie.


    "You shameful beast, you have a fierce look, the black one is my wife''s!" The former king said in a sad, tearful face.


    "Are you an old man **** an idiot? This look is framed by arrogance. How did you look like a stupid pig? How did you become a king?" The annoyed Krokdalka yelled at his neck.


    There was scarlet firelight under his eyes, and Clochdal''s vomiting blood was depressing. It was not the wrong time to come, and Mary Joa was suffocated when he came to it.


    "Let me go and don''t forget where this is."


    The majesty of the low-pitched drink rang through his ears, and Cockdal''s expression was rigid. Although he was unwilling, he still let go of his hand and threw the king in front of him like garbage.


    The person who speaks is the former Marshal, now the commander in chief of the army-empty!


    "This is a naked conspiracy. What does your government eat ?! The corners of his mouth twitched, and Crocker Dahl hissed to explain, his face was extremely gloomy.


    Marshal Kong''s old eyes looked at the lingerie all over the place. Of course he knew that this was a conspiracy, but he had already been taken seriously, even witnesses!


    Crockdal didn''t know how to jump into the sea, and he will still have a lot of ridiculous titles-underwear thief!


    Staring at the old-fashioned Crocker Dahl, Commander Kong was happy for a while. He used to be a navy as well, and he was very annoyed by the deformed organization of "King of Seven Wuhai".


    Moreover, here is Mary Joa, how can you tolerate the troubles of Crockdal.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 613： Nicole Robin [Second More]

    Crockdale''s old face bleed, and it turned strangely into a purple sauce color, spreading like a stubborn heart that had never been seen before. He could be 100% sure that the black hand behind the scene was the dustless smile at him.


    It was terrible that Crockdal could not fight back, and was joked and played like a clown without dignity!


    He has no evidence. As the saying goes, catching thieves and taking stolen goods is the same principle from ancient times to the present, and the unique big hat that framed the Tianlong people will buckle his head.


    "The feng shui turns, look at it."


    Under the gaze of strange eyes, Crockdal walked away with an old face, and before leaving, he did not forget to glance at the elated dust, and immediately left indignantly.


    Dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, there is no way to tell the bitterness, to stay here, just to humiliate it.


    At the same time, the vague eyes locked on Cobbola. If he had a glance at him, then he fled like a rat, and was stared at by a group of ants. They just couldn''t be attacked. Think of Crokdal. .


    The dust-free hate index report reached a new high in history.


    Examining the dissipated back view of Krokdal, the head coach shook his head without understanding, and he also knew that the black hand of Pik Krokdal was dustless.


    "There is no big picture, the countercurrent will only kill itself. The ridiculous fantasy in your heart is just deceiving yourself." With a vigorous wave, the commander-in-chief and a group of guards also fled away.


    This funny farce came to an end.


    In the eyes of Commander-in-Chief, Krokdal is just an idiot filled with the shadow of hatred. That''s all. Such a person can be a "King of the Seven Kings", and he can''t agree.


    No matter how hard Crokdal did in the end, he tried to change his destiny in any way, and the result was also lost, and some people were simply not qualified to choose to dominate his destiny.


    A gear like Krokdal who knows nothing about life and death and tries to challenge destiny. In the end, there is only one, and it will be crushed relentlessly into a pile of flesh and blood.


    "Does the kid seem to have any plans to do it?"


    His brows were slightly frowned, and before Clokerdal''s unwilling look, Dustlessness naturally looked in his eyes.


    At the same time, he did not admire Klokdal''s means. If he did not know the development of the world in advance and possessed the ability to predict the future, I am afraid that he may not know that such a sophisticated weapon as "Pluto" exists.


    "Thank you for your help," Kobula thanked, with a sincere face.


    Had it not been for the rescue of their father and daughter in a timely manner, they might have been shot dead by the Tianlong man called Charlose, and even with the violent bloodthirsty emotion of the Tianlong people, they might be divided inhumanly after death.


    This terrifying thing, Tianlong people are sparse and common here, and they are everywhere.


    "Dare to ask benefactors--"


    Creeping stagnation of his mouth, Korubala, aware of the gap between his identities, came back to his mouth, and the identity of the secular king and the Tianlong people was very different.


    Asking the other person''s name is also a kind of silent blasphemy.


    auzw.com


    "Big brother, what''s your name?" Seeming to see his father''s confusion, Wei Wei stepped forward and asked with a naive eye.


    The cold eyes looked at the young and innocent girl, the indifference in the dustless eyes was slowly restrained, and the rare indulgence was gentle, and the indifferent voice was also magnetic, thinking of his complicated life experience, frowning, saying: "Now I call Loisnan. "


    "Now? Is there any previous name?" Wei Wei inquired, blinking her eyes.


    Wuchen was obviously not interested in the child''s questioning. She wandered into the void like a ghost, lost her trace, and answered her questions on a whim, leaving her voice lingering in the void.


    "Maybe, but who knows."


    The moonlight is like a disk, the night sky is still like standing water, and late at night, the lively Mary Joa is also quiet.


    Under the dim moonlight, you can dimly see a dark shadow sneaking in, the pace is light, like a dragonfly drenching water, and it is natural and graceful in every movement.


    Judging from this superb skill, at first glance it is to reach the realm of fire.


    Through the faint moonlight, the silhouette of the figure can be seen blurry, tall, with long black hair pouring down like a waterfall, with good facial features, a good-looking face, and shiny eyes that are extremely calm, invisible, write Full of wisdom.


    The girl''s direction is exactly the clean house.


    "come yet."


    The long-awaited Hankook suddenly opened his eyes and saw the galloping figure, showing a soft smile, like an old friend meeting with a little excitement.


    "It''s been a long time, Robin."


    With a mild smile, Hankook said that she was very familiar with the figure in front of her.


    Looking along the silhouette of Hankook, he will be surprised to find that this person is just wanted, Nicole Robin, a business culprit named "Son of the Devil"!


    A few years ago, the navy that surrounded Nicole Robin was destroyed by dustlessness. She was rescued by dustlessness, and by chance, she became a dustless subordinate.


    Sneak out like dark chess, now secretly under Clochdal''s subordinates, this time I came to Maria Joa, but with Clochdal, I was able to mix in with Mary Joa, and it was naturally simple and easy-going. Not recognized.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Hancock."


    Nicole Robin also warmly greeted, apparently the relationship between them was beyond imagination, and asked: "Is there anything wrong with my young master suddenly calling me, Cockdal''s guy is so suspicious that he has been executed a lot Suspected subordinates. "


    Crockdal is deceitful, despicable, and undeniable. He is indeed a little clever. He can lead the situation to a powerful situation every time.


    Han Cook shook his head when he heard the words, and signaled that she didn''t understand. Wu Chen''s transcendent thoughts, she couldn''t see through, let alone understand.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 614： Curious [third more]

    The reason why Nicole Robin agreed to be a dust-free subordinate is also very simple. First, she had no choice but to find a shoulder that was spacious and safe. Second, she promised to be dust-free. After her mission was completed in the future, Using the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, her mother was resurrected with the "reincarnation born" technique.


    Although there are suspicions that people are at risk, Wu Chen never values ??the process. No matter how perfect the plan is, there will be countless loopholes. In contrast, he pays more attention to the final result.


    Hankook and Robin walked side by side, laughing and joking toward the dust-free bedroom, and sometimes came out with silver bell-like crisp and sweet laughter, highlighting their harmonious relationship.


    "These two little girls forget, it''s not bad." Looking down at the figures next to the window, the dusty hand stood with a nod and chuckled, then shook his head and lamented the impermanence of the world.


    Wu Chen also clearly remembered that due to the protagonist of a nerve bar in later generations, the relationship between Robin and Han Cook was not harmonious, and even had a smell of ignition.


    It was completely new to him.


    When dealing with the enemy, the muzzle is consistent with the outside, and the internal relationship is harmonious. This is the situation that Dust hopes to see. Despite scorning the so-called fetters, I still hope that my side can be restrained by each other''s sincerity.


    As for a stranger like Doflamingo, there is no hope in the dust.


    Sitting silently on the sofa, tasting the boiling tea without dust, sometimes picking up a piece of elaborate pastry and stuffing it into the mouth. In this world, unknowingly, develop a snack snack. Habits are used to kill boring leisure time.


    About a few minutes later, the two Robins who met each other came to the clean room.


    "Master."


    The smiling expression of Ruyan has converged, and the two respectfully said.


    Dusty nodded, "There''s no need to be so serious, just sit down."


    Robin and Hankook glanced at each other and sat down quietly. Compared to the slightly restrained Robin, Hankook, who usually gets along with dust-free days, is much more relaxed and natural.


    "Clokedal already intends to do anything with Alabstan?" Robin asked as soon as he sat down.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but he often pays attention to the fact that the situation of Alabastan is true, especially the royal family of Alabastan is the object of his attention."


    The dustless brow froze, and his face was full of doubts. It is reasonable to say that Clokerdal, a small, inaccessible character, had no chance of knowing Pluto''s information.


    After thinking about it, he filtered the trails of those who have been in contact with him for several months. Dust-free just thought of someone who might know the source of Pluto''s information.


    Ambrio Ivankov, a senior cadre of the Revolutionary Army, and a superhuman hormonal fruit-capable person, although few times, from Bai Jue, Dustless learned that the two had contact.


    As for the content of the conversation, only God knows that maybe Crockdal is the Pluto message obtained from him, so he invited Nicole Robin, the devil''s son, to open her umbrella as a "seven martial sea", and this Then took the opportunity to get into Mary Joa.


    "Master, why do you want to interpret the text of history? These unremarkable pasts should be the past that the world government has always wanted to erase, exposing that it will do no good to you as a dragon."


    Staring at the dust-free face, Robin asked in wonder.


    auzw.com The approximate content of the so-called historical text, according to her guess, is to record how the twenty kings eight hundred years ago were devastated to destroy an ancient kingdom.


    Of course, there are records of the whereabouts of ancient weapons.


    "If you have to find a reason"


    Looking at Robin''s eyes, he rationalized his thoughts and said, "I am not interested in history, right or wrong, and ancient weapons are actually unnecessary for me."


    Dustless and sincere and earnest words, sincere feelings are expressed between the words, even though the expression is still frozen and indifferent, it is quite mild, and the cold villa gradually warms up.


    "Simply simple, just curious."


    curious? !!


    Hearing that Rao Yibin''s character was stunned, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. The long-awaited answer should be refreshing, not so simple and casual.


    Robin''s gaze no longer changed into his dust-free eyes.


    People say that the eyes are the windows of the soul. As long as there are any lies, the eyes will flinch and even blink unnaturally.


    "Can''t it be true," Robin said in a half-sound.


    The black eyes were as quiet as autumn water. Instead, her own eyes flickered and changed irregularly. She never thought that the reason for the dustless search for the historical text was so frivolous.


    "Don''t be so surprised, this is the rarest thing in the world that makes me things." There is deep helplessness in the dustless words, which is exactly the truth of his heart.


    Judging by Robin''s sluggish suspicion, it seemed to be a deceptive lie!


    "I''m not interested in the text of history. I have to find a far-fetched purpose. It is nothing more than seeking the truth of the facts. I don''t think it is too ridiculous to clown like a clown-like past that was sealed up 800 years ago. . "


    Staring at the skeptical Robin, Dust asked indifferently.


    "I seem to understand this."


    Robin nodded at the beginning of his dream. Qingming''s eyes were still a little ignorant, and he understood the meaning of dust-free.


    Wu Chen is not interested in the truth of history. It is irrelevant to him who is right or wrong. Now, 800 years later, everything in the past has been changed into a pile of loess, and everything has lost its meaning.


    The only thing that upsets him is that you die, you have to die. You have to leave a bunch of pit father''s mysteries to scourge future generations, and play the world like a chess piece. .


    No one hopes that they will be cheated by the deceased corpse hundreds of years ago. Others may not care, but Dust has a deep-rooted aversion to it.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 615： Join hands [fourth more]

    Definitely full of resolute tone is obviously not a joke.


    Nicole Robin''s eyes widened and he looked incredibly at the dust. I did not expect that it was such a ridiculous reason. I could only smile at it bitterly. Maybe this is the mind of the Masters of Tianlong People. There is no purpose in doing things. Just for fun.


    "Will that straw hat really invite me to join their Pirate Corps in the future."


    Despite Wu Chen''s determination three times or four times, Nicole Robin is still full of doubts. Wu Chen has now explained everything in the next ten years, how can she not be surprised.


    It seems that everything will be performed according to the script set by Dustless.


    "There may be accidents, but it is only a trivial matter. Don''t worry. People who have no strength and try to change the development of history will only be crushed into pieces."


    Dustlessly promised that Robin''s joining the Straw Hat Pirates was a matter of course. It was just that he could use the Straw Hat Pirates to interpret the historical text.


    Staying with him will attract unnecessary trouble. The Dragons and O''Hara''s only remaining scholars are mixed together, and it is very interesting to think about this topic.


    "After that, I mean what happened to the Pirates Group after the history text was collected and collected." Robin asked slightly curiously.


    "After? Extra effort, after nothing, and no value, just kill them all."


    Dustless and aggressive, even if his friendship with Carp is good, he will not change his position because of this, unless the kid of Monch d Luffy can be more interesting, and Dust will not mind letting him live.


    If you do n��t know each other, it will end like Naruto Uzumaki!


    "You have grown so big. I once lent you the power of the writing wheel. I''m going to take it back now." Dustlessly whispered.


    At first secretly brought the young Nicole Robin to Mary Joa, and Dust was afraid she would be in danger, so she lent her eyesight. Now Robin has the power to protect himself, and Crocker Dahl''s umbrella exists, and the power to write the chakras remains in her body just a burden.


    The time passed quickly, and after telling Nicole Robin many important contents, the time was almost dawn, and the three were not ordinary humans. Even after staying overnight, they did not change their face. Leave unconsciously.


    Everything, as if nothing happened.


    At the same time, Dustless will also obtain the "bloodline factor" information, through a secret channel to bring Bai Ju to Dresrosa, and successfully fell to Caesar''s hands.


    Caesar, who won the treasure, immediately carried out various tests to accelerate the production of artificial demon fruit.


    Windmill Village, because of the remoteness of the geography, no one cares about it, and there are often pirates here.


    A group of robbers on the mountain road was about to go to the town to grab, but a strange figure suddenly flashed, his eyes were clear and his skin was fair. At first glance, he was the grandfather''s son.


    "Little white face, call out your valuables and leave your whole body." The fierce robber stood out, and immediately saw the clean-skinned grandson brother dressed up, and immediately warned.


    At the same time, shaking the machete in his hand, full of threat.


    auzw.com "The Siege Mountain Bandit should be you no doubt. The name of your king of mice is Siege, and the reward is 8 million Bailey."


    Ignoring the threat of the pirates, Wuchen said to himself, at the same time, his eyes began to twist sharply, turning into crimson gouyu, staring blankly at the group of people.


    "You''re the King of Laozi?"


    As the leader, Sige heard that his old face was drawn fiercely, and he took a step forward, and his old face turned green, and he waved his hate: "Cutting him is not too late in searching, so that he does not struggle!"


    The boss gave an order. Naturally, these robbers did not dare to disobey, and the black pressure was crushing away towards the dust.


    "Your flocks can fight the red hair of the four emperors, and indirectly take one of his arms.


    Scarlet eyes rippled faintly, and the menacing robbers fell down like dead dogs instantly.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    At this moment, the phone bug in her arms suddenly rang, and it was used by Wuchen and Hawkeye.


    "Did that guy named Barbara get rid of him?" He asked in advance without waiting for Hawkeye to speak.


    There is a price to pay for the dark fruit, and this unbearable price is life, thinking that you can survive without the dark fruit of Bigum? Stupid person dreaming!


    "Although it is a bit more troublesome, it has been cleaned." Eagle Eye was slightly exhausted, but it was full of energy.


    It is extremely difficult to kill the characters protected by Bigumum silently. It is necessary to find a fatal opportunity. Otherwise, if it is found, it will fall into a siege. Therefore, it is a waste of time to find a suitable opportunity.


    "But there is one thing, Keddo and Bigumum seem to be connected. They don''t know what to plan."


    On the other side of the phone bug, Hawkeye''s cautious voice, the two "Four Emperors" teamed up to exert more destructive power than imaginary, and the power can even defeat the White Bearded Pirates.


    Caddo and Bigeum can easily contain white beards, and even hit white beards, and their fleets can beat the white beard fleet with overwhelming power.


    "Don''t worry, I have already predicted that the four emperors conspired. Pirates are pirates. In the absolute interest, nothing can be done."


    Dustless performance is frank. It has already been predicted that this day will come. Disobedience means that it is likely to go to extinction in this regard. We should compare it with care, and even if there are grudges, we must get rid of oblivion.


    Otherwise, it is a dead end, so even if there are endless grievances in the past, we must get rid of them. Compared with small life, everything is a cloud.


    "You are indifferent."


    The tone of the eagle eyes was silent, and the two four emperors joined forces. There is absolutely no force in the world who can single out and can easily destroy Sen Luo.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 616： The poisonous plan [fifth more]

    The strength of a "Four Emperors" almost dominated the seas and swept all seas. It was an invincible existence. The emperor, like the emperor, came to the top of the world and surpassed all living beings.


    The combined strength of the two "Four Emperors" is self-evident, and the strong shocks emitted are enough to affect the whole world.


    "This guy doesn''t know what to worry about."


    Eagle Eye couldn''t help but admire the clean and calm mentality. The "Four Emperors" joined forces is not a child''s play. If you are not careful, you will be suppressed by the absolute power that can burn the world.


    I ca n��t look up forever!


    "So what, is it possible that we are going to beg for mercy in front of those two guys, hawk-eye." The dustless retort on the other side of the telephone bug asked indifferently.


    The emperor is not in a hurry!


    Hawkeye suddenly realized that he had thought more, and he didn''t worry about Dustless. The next one who had messed up didn''t have to worry about it. When the sky fell, there was Dustless first to be smashed.


    If the dust is broken, then it is their turn to be brothers.


    "Speaking of which, both the Bigumum Pirates and Kaido Pirates have been severely damaged. Even if they are united with each other, they will not be able to take practical action in a short time."


    Lurking next to Biggum, Eagle Eyes knew the current situation of the Biggum Pirates. The entire fleet was maddened by the white beard angered by reports.


    Even Big Gum was hung up. What a miserable fate of the fleet''s crew and sailors.


    "Kedo is not as strong as Pygnum." The dustless road on the other end of the telephone bug, the black hand ambushing Cedro himself.


    Don''t say that the two of them are now joining forces under the circumstances of a thin mountain, even if it is the cooperation of embarrassment with each other during the peak period, there is no fear of dust.


    Even though the numbers are not as good as those of Bigum and Kaido Pirates, the absolute strength is enough to crush everything, and the human sea tactics play little role.


    The strong strength is where the dust-free confidence lies, so he can not have Kado and Bigum.


    After another casual chat, Wu Chen closed the phone bug and turned to the mountain thief on the ground, with a cruel smile on his lips.


    For the sake of peace around the world, the behemoths like the "Four Emperors" should be harmoniously dropped as soon as possible! First of all, the first object to be slaughtered is the red-haired pirate group that has the deepest hatred for dustlessness.


    The grievances between the two sides have been accumulated for a long time, and it has reached a point where it is inexorable. Dust-free naturally will not miss this golden opportunity.


    "Sorry, Karp, this time you might want to take advantage of your grandson." The eyes were cold and cold.


    An unprecedented plan of poisoning, quietly formed, to blame can only blame the red-haired Shanks for blame, no one can blame other people, he is a cocoon.


    Red-haired Shanks can use the "d", and dust-free is no exception. He can also use it counter-productively, and apply it to others, be trusted by himself, and bet on people in the next era, even if the red-haired spleen. No matter how optimistic, you will feel despair.


    auzw.com Dustlessness is a step-by-step blow to his mental breakdown.


    "If Luffy Monch wants to blame, he hates the word" d "in his name, so he will be valued by the red-haired Shanks, so I will count it."


    Scarlet eyes widened again, ripples visible to the naked eye, and the pirates on the ground stood up again.


    Both eyes were blank, eyes empty and devoid of gods, as if the inner soul had been taken away by people and turned into a walking dead, apparently they had been controlled by the dust-free writing wheel eye, and lost their thinking ability.


    Dominating their consciousness is now dust-free.


    The red-haired Shanks had absolute trust in Luffy. The dust-freeness was worse than that boy''s wish. He had to use Luffy''s hands to re-create his tortured heart, until it hit the red-haired Shanks spirit. Crash so far.


    I intend to use the same method as Beckman last time �� ~ �� trample on the red-haired Shanks, no, this time is even more ruthless than the last time, he could escape in the past. Hair leaves indelible marks on the body.


    "Look into my eyes, you guys."


    He screamed loudly, and dustlessly shouted at the robbers. Next, they were the most important actors in the show.


    "Now go and catch the little ghost from Monch d Luffy, remember, the group of red-haired Pirates must see that you did it." His eyes glowed coldly, and he ordered cleanly.


    The robbers nodded blankly, and then went madly towards the town of Windmills in the direction of the bandit family who flew in and out.


    Although the plan is a bit rough, Dust-free is convinced that it can be successful. Sometimes the simpler the strategy, the more unexpected the role it plays. The hired actors are rough and good, but their opponents are just the same. Thieves, snatching Luffy should not be a problem.


    Sure enough, about half an hour''s work, this group of mountain thieves did come over with a little ghost who was fainted. The only thing that was not to be complimented was that it was followed by a chaser.


    "Imperial?"


    Looking up, a freckled face, and a blond child with a hat, suddenly reflected in the dustless eyes.


    "One of these two guys is a kid named Saab, and the other appears to be the biological son of One Piece Roger, Potcas d Ace."


    There was a flash of sorrow in his eyes, and he could not help but speak silently. He knew that the two little farts were fierce and abnormal, but your group of pirates were actually chased by two little farts.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    After looking at the child in the hands of one of the pirates, Wu Chen''s right hand exuded a strong gravitational force, and sucked Luffy easily.


    Then he examined the robbers who were approaching, and fell down with a steady and powerful drink. The dust was suddenly splashing, the ground was full of smoke, and reckless repulsion swept out. A deep pit appeared on the ground where the dust was standing.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 617： Saab and Ace [sixth more]

    The outrageous repulsive force is devastating, and the range is very small, but the strength is unexpectedly strong. All the people in contact are bombarded out like particles, simple as casual as eating and drinking.


    The robbers who were too close to the dustless ones were bombarded without any effort, smashed to the ground, smashed to the ground, fainted and passed away, and spit foam in their mouth.


    Looked blankly at Luffy in his hand, the dust-free writing wheel eye turned sharply, and his finger touched Luffy''s forehead, and a transliteration seal was implanted in his eyes.


    Of course, because he is not from the Uchiha family, he does not have the eye of the writing wheel, and Dustless is just an implantation of imagination that does not have physical harm.


    At a certain time, the technique will only be released when encountering a specific character-transliteration seal! It''s like a timed bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. There is zero chance that people in this world can resist.


    "You bastard, let me go of Luffy!"


    The tenderness resounded firmly in his ears, and dust-free raised his head. It was Ace holding a large knife, and Saab the blonde boy holding an iron water pipe.


    The two men stared at the dustlessly, their clear mouths were replaced by murderous intentions, and the horrifying gloom of the horrible human beings, like beasts emerging from their cages.


    It''s hard to imagine that a few-year-old child has such a gloomy look.


    "What if you don''t let go, what do you think the two little ghosts can do?" The eyes fell on the two, Wuchen asked with interest.


    In the future, these two people are all around the world. Now, they are wild vegetables on the roadside.


    "I killed you **** bastard!"


    The hot-tempered Ace turned into the cold light and shot at a rapid speed. When she came into contact with the dust-free moment, her agile body jumped a few meters high. Split it down.


    "It''s pretty dark to start at a young age, and he has the same temperament as your dad."


    Ace''s attention to the fiery temper of his companions is very similar to the previous Gore Roger, and no one is allowed to bully his companions and friends. To some extent, this is a tradition of the entire D family, and they attach great importance to companions.


    "bored."


    The pupil stared at the bleeding blade without feeling, and stretched out **** calmly and calmly, grabbed the sharp blade toward the sharp blade.


    "Oh!"


    With the roar of steel ringing, I looked up and saw that the two blades of the dust easily gripped the blade above, and the cold blade stopped on the top of the dustless head, unable to move.


    Those two slender fingers were as hard as steel.


    "how is this possible?"


    With his eyes enlarged and his face unbelievable, Ace emerged with incredible colors and was able to pick up the blade with his bare hands. This is the first time he has seen such an appalling scene!


    "boom!"


    auzw.com The thumb is hooked, and then the fierce repulsive force pops out, and a powerful and powerful air wave immediately whistles. Unconscious Ace flew out like a kite and stopped back. Break a few trees.


    "Well."


    There was a little ruddy blood stain on the corner of his mouth, and Ace still stood up firmly. Although her body stood up and swayed, her eyes were firmly locked on dust-free, or Luffy in dust-free hands.


    "This little devil is indeed the son of One Piece, and his willpower is surprisingly strong." Seeing this, Dust nodded slightly, and looked at the immature Ace.


    Strong willpower, which also seems to be a tradition of the d family


    "The human beings in this world are physically weak, and a child is so resistant." Gujing''s gaze rippled round and round, unbelievable.


    As human beings, the world in front of which this pirate runs rampant seems to be more powerful than Naruto''s humans.


    "Call me out of Luffy, or I will kill you guy!" Glaring at the dustlessness, Little Ace snarled and grinned, his face looked like a ghost.


    At the same time, I don''t know where to take a gun. The dark muzzle is aimed at the dust. It seems that as long as he says a "no", Ace will shoot without hesitation.


    "Ala Alla is really a scary little ghost. A gun is a dangerous toy."


    Pouting and laughing, Dustless then put Luffy on the ground, raised his hands to make a surrender, stared at Ace with a look of fear, "That''s all right, horrible kid."


    "Count your acquaintance."


    Glancing at Dustlessly fiercely, Ais handed a glance towards Saab, who nodded, and then Mali trot to Dustlessly, picked up a sleeping Luffy and turned away.


    Three silhouettes soon disappeared from the jungle.


    "In the future, I must kill you with my own hands. Before I go to sea, your head must not be taken away by others!"


    In the dark forest, there was a gloomy roar of Ace''s shame and anger, probably playing today without dust, and he felt an uncomfortable fire.


    "If you can do it, you''ll really wait and see." The raised arm was lowered. For Ace''s words, Dustless just passed by with a smile.


    Staring at the dark shadow that had disappeared, and thinking of the low-key active windmill town of red-haired pirates, cold mans appeared in the dustless eyes, and then looked at the pirates who were dying on the ground. .


    The performance of these robbers is over, and it is too early to give them a holiday.


    Then Dustless turned around in Windmill Town alone and found nothing special. He also pulled away and left. He was not interested in this geographically remote place.


    In this secret mission, Dustless did not ride on a warship, and could only walk alone towards the depths of the sea. The soles of his feet were covered with thin chakras. He walked on the endless sea like a dragonfly. It was an afternoon stroll.


    The introductory technique of stepping on water has been used for decades without dust.


    For collection, for flowers, for rewards, for automatic subscriptions to various requirements! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 618： Unexpected situation [first more]

    On the endless sea, a single figure''s body is clearly visible, walking on the surface of the sea.


    Sometimes it is just a small step, but it gives people the illusion of moving hundreds of meters forward.


    "The captain of Bucky Pirates offered a reward to clown Bucky for a reward of 15 million. It is also a former crew of One Piece, but it is a world of difference."


    Looking at the list of rewards in hand, Wuchen was wondering.


    The red-haired Shanks and Bucky were both Roger''s crew members. It seemed that their strength and status were completely different. They wanted to tease Bucky''s dustlessness, and suddenly lost his mind.


    Originally thinking that Bucky might hide his strength, there must be other unknown schemes and purposes secretly. Looking at the huge red nose on the reward list, Dust-free guessed that this guy is a character responsible for funny.


    The honorary general''s identity became known to all around the world. When Dustless came to the East China Sea, although it was very secret and unknown, there was a way that there was no airtight wall in the world, and the pirates who heard the wind fled in a hurry.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    The phone bug in her arms rang, and the special phone bug was used to communicate the Warring States.


    "A major problem has occurred in the Shampiti Islands, and the Tianlong people who live there have been beaten!" Before the dustlessness began to speak, the violent tone of the Warring States Period suddenly came, showing unprecedented wonder and entanglement.


    During his time as Marshal, there didn''t seem to be any good things that happened to him. The news that came all day was bad news that made him vomit blood.


    "What happened to Tianlong people?"


    Hearing the words, Dust-free asked, with the meaning of hanging up.


    "This one"


    After being questioned by Wuchen, the Warring States immediately said nothing. At the time, Wuchen was an "honorary general", but the three chapters of the law were able to refuse to obey his marshal''s order.


    However, if the dragon is beaten today, only the general can solve the problem. The Warring States sent by the ghosts and gods can only find dustlessness to lift the crisis for him.


    "How do you say that you are also the same tribe, you should go hand in hand!" After contemplation for a long time, the Warring States found an extremely crappy reason to pretend that there was no dust, and that the reason was not even persuasive.


    It was followed by some hardships, and the Warring States signed many unequal treaties, which barely moved the clean mind.


    "That **** **** really makes a mess."


    Seeing the dustless promise, the Warring States was relieved, and his voice was deeply exhausted. During the time of the Marshal, no good thing happened.


    "This is normal. Not all pirates are afraid of the dragons. It is only natural that the pigs were beaten."


    Dust-free is calm as usual. The dragons look at themselves too high, and at the same time, they underestimate the bloodiness of some pirates. Like Luffy, there are a lot of pirates full of blood. It''s not impossible to tyrannize the dragon.


    In addition, some pirates who claim to be powerful do not take Tianlong people into their eyes. For example, "Four Emperors" like Kaido, Tianlong people have no deterrent power in front of them, and they should be killed.


    The only thing that is worth noting is that the pirate who dared to attack the Dragon is not sacred.


    "Damn general, how could this place appear ?!"


    auzw.com


    In the distant sea, a battleship was hidden in the clouds. Clown Bucky looked at the distant sea through a telescope, and the dustlessness that made his eyes sweated and made him emaciated.


    The East China Sea is a small, unforgettable, and even forgotten place, not to mention the admiral, even if it is a major general, because the East China Sea is considered the weakest of the four seas.


    "Sailing and sailing quickly!"


    After a moment of thought, Bucky retracted the telescope and ordered it towards the crew.


    No major general is needed, a major general can easily disintegrate their pirate group, staying here and being found just to die, he will be killed by an ant like a spike.


    "Oh, please take me for a ride."


    When Bucky lamented his wit, and when he was on the verge of annoyance, a little annoyed complaint suddenly came to his ears, "The guy in the Warring States Period really made people call here, but the East China Sea, not far from the Shampoo Islands, I can only ask you Send me a ride, but it''s best to delay time. "


    Looking at the figure suddenly appearing in front of his eyes, dull, for a while, Bucky seemed unacceptable, wiped the corners of his eyes, thinking it was his illusion!


    After a few seconds of silence, Bucky Pirates screamed like a pig.


    "Big future !!!"


    Within a minute or so, the entire battleship was flooded with such harsh screams, and dustlessness was copied subconsciously covering his ears.


    Looking at the stunned clown Bucky, Dust-free was keenly smelling an alternative feeling, and his sharp eyes were pressing on Clucky''s eyes.


    His clear eyes saw what he thought.


    "Although this guy looks like he''s seen a ghost, it''s actually very calm in his heart. It''s interesting." Gaze at Bucky with great interest, and the dustless channel was quite unexpected.


    Although this guy appears to be a small comedy-like character, Wu Chen still sees a difference in him.


    Even if the eyes were almost staring out, you can still notice that the clown Bucky was actually very calm and did not show that panic.


    All this is disguised.


    "I just said that once the crew of One Piece Roger, the red-haired Shanks'' dead party, even if the strength is low, it will not be mixed up to this point. This guy must have an unspeakable purpose to hide the East China Sea.


    Eyes closed, Wu Chen secretly guessed.


    After half a moment, he was too lazy to think that everyone has an unknown secret. To explore the origin of all this, life is not enough even if it is infinite.


    Dustless and not care about clown Bucky.


    "Take me to the Chambord Islands so that I can let you go. I''m just a navy student anyway."


    Looking at Bucky lazily, Dustlessly found a couch to sleep freely. This kid is very smooth. He should know how to choose the most correct one.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 619： Unlucky Egg Dragon Man [Second More]

    Seeing Wu Chen so casual, he fell asleep on the couch casually, and even heard a slight purring sound. The clown Bucky suddenly felt like crying without tears. He was stared by the admiral for no reason. , The other party also depends on their own boat, which is more uncomfortable than eating a hundred tons of flies!


    Many pirates who have big knives around and are about to make up for them, and pirates who are trying to make a name for themselves, are stared back by the brutal eyes of Bucky. If the admiral is really so good, it is worthless to kill hundreds of world governments It should have been destroyed years ago.


    "This guy forgets it and can only go to the Shampoo Islands."


    After thinking about it, the clown Bucky decided to go to the Shampoo Islands, carefully planning for many years, and suddenly it was unwise to meet the admiral.


    Not to mention that dust-free is just a temporary ride on him.


    Although the words of the navy are often more unreliable than the pirates, Bucky chose to follow the meaning of dustlessness, not to mention that going to the Chambord Islands can just visit the "Pluto" Raleigh in secret. I haven''t seen it for many years. Take care of him less.


    "Stupidly standing and watching something, I haven''t hurry to sail Lao Tzu, the destination is the Shampoo Islands!" With his eyes rolled, Clown Bucky screamed, fearing that he could not hear the dust, and stomped his voice.


    This group of crew members secretly scolded their donkeys and blocked their heads. With their strength, they wanted to fight with the admiral for at least 20 years!


    Although the admiral in front of the navy is young and ridiculous, it is undoubtedly the general. The naval headquarters will not do the boring stupidity of face and fat.


    Being so young can sit in the position of admiral, which means that this person''s ability is extraordinary and superior.


    "Unexpectedly smart."


    Frosty narrowed his eyes and opened his eyes. He looked calmly at Bucky who gave the order and nodded secretly.


    The fierce eagle tends to gather his claws, and only when he finds the right opportunity and prey that suits him will he reveal sharp pointed claws that can tear the skull.


    Obviously dust-free is not his prey.


    And Bucky also knows that duels are fast changing, maybe just a single thought, the identity of each other will start to change.


    Instead, he turned from a hunter into a prey to be slaughtered by others.


    Time is fleeting, and in a blink of an eye is two days of effort.


    Bucky is very kind to others. Although his temperament has some small belly chicken intestines, sometimes he can clearly distinguish the right and wrong. He also took out wine and meat to entertain the dust, and even opened a party. At first, Dust thought that Bucky would use some The drug pitted him. After trying a few sips, he realized that he was thinking too much.


    Can not help but make dustless look at him.


    It took three days for the ups and downs to reach the Shampoo Islands, and Dustless fulfilled his promise. He did not make any attempt to embarrass the group of Pirates and slipped away for them.


    I thought that when I reached the Shampoo Islands, everything would be over. I didn''t expect that the entire island was surrounded by dense navy, and even a fly could not fly out.


    It was Sakaski and Kuzan who took the lead, and Porusalino, who had happily been a Begarpunk mouse with Bartholomew.


    "Louisnan, Master Ben was beaten. You came so slowly. Ouch, it hurts me."


    auzw.com


    As soon as she walked into the temporary tent, the pig-screaming screams entered dust-free ears, and it was the Charlose that Mary Joa encountered last time.


    The face is ugly like a pig, the old face on the left has been swelled, and the ugly face is even more disgusting.


    Wu Chen couldn''t help shaking his head, he was very curious, how Charlos could grow into this bird, perhaps, it is also a miracle.


    The female Tianlong who was next to him was pretty good. There was a bright feeling. It was Charlos''s younger sister, called Xia Lulia.


    "This unlucky egg"


    After swearing an idiot, he was extremely speechless, and this guy had a sloppy face. The last time Mary Joa was thrown into the garbage dump, this time by the pirates.


    If you remember correctly, the protagonist of the "Flying Dragons" incident will also be challoxed by Luffy.


    "Let me know, Charles Ross, when I came to the Chambord Islands, someone wanted me. Your pig is not within my rescue scope. It is dead or alive. Please ask for blessing."


    An understatement was full of contempt and stunned Charles Rose directly.


    "You guys, we are all the same family, why are you so cruel ?!"


    Charlose''s sister, Charelia, asked angrily, her eyes glowing.


    "Same race?"


    Raised her eyes and looked at her with pity. The unlucky guy in front of her was a female Tianlong who was stunned by the domineering of "Pluto" Rayleigh.


    "Actually, begging me to catch your brother''s pirate is not bad, but well"


    A word without dust made Xia Lulia''s little face excited, but after seeing what she took out, her white face turned red.


    "I just don''t have a slave for tea and water. If you are willing to put it on, I will fulfill your wish."


    He shook the black collar in his hand, and said cleanly.


    In the tent, a group of naval generals saw such a scene, biting the corners of their mouths, their faces twitching, and they could not help but smile, and even the old-fashioned Saskaski also had this expression, with a strange face. .


    Keeping silent, about the Dragons, these navies are not qualified to intervene, and talking too much will only cause fire.


    "This kind of good thing to lose pie in the world, you should thank me, not everyone can be my slave. If you are willing to cover ~ collar, I promise that the murderer who hurt your brother will be arrested."


    Dustlessly patted his **** ~ he promised to pour oil on the merciless fire, expressing a confident expression, meaning that you would not take it with you, and your brother''s enemies would flee.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 620： I am just a trainee [third more]

    Xia Luliya blushed, sitting in a chair with nourishment and cleanliness, biting her thin lips, thinking about it, and never expected that someone would dare to speak to her like that one day.


    It was daring for her to be a slave of the Dragon Dragon. What Shallulia couldn''t accept was that the appearance of the aggrieved Wu Chen seemed to have suffered so much and suffered so much.


    Xia Lulia was about to vomit blood, and Wu Chen''s reluctant look was like a thorn stuck in her heart, trampled by her proud self-esteem, and left an immortal impression.


    The black collar of the exclusive slave in Wushou''s hand was like a sap, and she was beaten by a heavy blow, and she was unconscious. Even if she had a stomach full of anger, there was no place to vent it.


    "You guy is a naval general, it is your duty to protect Tianlong people!" Xia Lulia drank in the dust.


    Hearing that, Dustless smiled and shrugged indifferently, "I''m just a veteran general. If you can let the Warring States remove my post, I would be grateful."


    The lackluster and salty appearance made Xia Lulia angry, and there was a feeling of encountering natural enemies, but there was no suitable vent for the angry anger.


    When the Tianlong people are beaten, there will be a general admiring them. However, the Tianlong people''s attack on the Tianlong people is beyond the scope of the navy''s jurisdiction. Besides, Dustless is the Tianlong people and belongs to the general.


    Even if there are thousands of unwilling, she can only bear it. Her elder brother was thrown into the trash by dustless, angered and dustless, and maybe she will be forced to become a slave forcibly. Think of Xia Lulia for a while.


    "Is that how your navy works? Useless waste."


    The insatiable Shauliya yelled at the navy inside the tent, causing all the navy generals to frown, and out of anger while at the same time exuding anger.


    The exaggerated identity of the Tianlong people makes them dare not act lightly, but can only swallow their breath.


    "Compared to your useless brother, I feel that he is more like a waste. No, at least some waste has value, and your brother can play as much value as a pig. No, at least a pig can be slaughtered. Having a full meal, eating your brother is more deadly than poison. "


    Ignoring Shauliya, the dustless faint road.


    Leaving Charlos embarrassed, the dustless and ruthless satire, Sakarski and Kuzan, are not afraid of the power of the Dragons.


    He had killed the Dragon Dragon without dust, and still lives normally.


    "You''re ruthless, the feng shui turns, look at it!"


    Grimly, Shalulia looked at the dustless face for a while, shook her heart, waved her hand, motioned for her to take the Charroos lying on the stretcher, and immediately left without hesitation.


    Living in the same room as Dustless may live a decade less.


    "Sakowski, who did it? Dare to attack the Dragons, it''s fat enough." He curiously touched his smooth chin, his eyes cleared.


    The attack on the Tianlong people is not a gimmick like Luffy, or a top-level world leader with a strength comparable to that of the general. At least he is extremely arrogant about his own strength. He believes that even if he faces the pursuit of the admiral, he can retreat safely.


    Sakarsky''s expression was rigid and his husky tone was a little embarrassing. "The group had already run out when we came. It''s unclear exactly who did it."


    auzw.com


    Nodded and nodded, signalling that he could understand.


    The naval headquarters was a certain distance from the Shampoo Islands. When they arrived, the pirates had fled in haste. As for the stupid Charles Rose, who didn''t even see anyone clearly, was beaten by a sap on the spot and passed out.


    About half an hour''s work, Sakarsky then made it clear that the cause of the incident, Charles Ross and a pirate disputed because of the devil fruit.


    Compared with the infinite dragons, the pirates naturally could not fight, but in the end, they could only hit a sap, grabbing the devil fruit that Charles Rose spent hundreds of millions of Bailey.


    I heard that the devil fruit of the auction belongs to the Superman system, which can cure various types of stubborn diseases.


    "But there are a lot of famous pirates on the island, and there are a lot of rewards of hundreds of millions." Kuzan said, faintly eager to try.


    The same goes for Sakarski and other navies.


    "It''s up to you, remember to catch all the pirates, I will not be with you."


    With a wave of his hand, Dustlessly handed over the chores to the navies such as Sakakiski and Kuzan, and became the shopkeeper himself. He was not interested in him.


    The red dogs and others looked at each other without talking nonsense and left the tent one after another.


    About a few minutes later, the ground suddenly throbbed and shuddered slightly, and opened his eyes with the dustless eyes closed and asked quietly, "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Jue''s avatars are found on all islands in the world. Wherever people live, there are traces of Bai Jue, and the Shampoo Islands are no exception.


    "The pirate who snatched the Dragon Fruit for the sale of the devil fruit was Chong Zhi''s green pepper. It seemed that he wanted to use that fruit to heal the green pepper''s bald head with Karp."


    The entire island is secretly covered with white avatars, and it is easy to obtain information from sources.


    "Boring."


    I heard that, shaking his head cleanly, there is only a green pepper in a cone. During the heyday, his reward was only more than 500 million Bailey. Even if his baldness is cured, it is estimated that his strength will be about the level of generals.


    "Besides, there are other pirates, by the way, the little ghost of Luo seems to be also in the Shampiti Islands." In my mind, I thought of the immature indifference, Bai Jue.


    Immediately, Dustless Precision''s eyes flickered out of interest, and she became interested. Shen Sheng asked: "What is the strength of that little devil now? Is he able to perform the ultimate operation of non-aging surgery?"


    Bai Jue shook his head. He really didn''t know. Anyway, Luo has made rapid progress in these years, and almost all the people who deal with him have been brutally beheaded.


    Among them are some hundred million pirates. The death of Corazon left an unforgettable impression on Luo, which is also the source and motivation of his continuous progress.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 621： Trafalgarro [fourth more]

    With the advent of dust-free, the navy that originally blocked the entire island suddenly became mad, turned its defense into an active attack, and the shampoo islands changed into a flying dog for a while.


    The navy in all directions plunged into the depths of the island like a hungry wolf.


    Pirates and the navy are two invincible natural enemies. Together they can only be used as a stand or a stand.


    "The hatred that has been passed down from generation to generation is long-established, and it really does not mean that it can be resolved if it can be resolved."


    Above the huge mangrove tree in the Shampiti Islands, Dustless and Bai Jue stood on the branches, looking down at the battlefield shouting and killing in the distance, Bai could not help expressing his emotions.


    "A mere product of a yin and yang is surprisingly sentimental." Turning his head, he said it was dustless and faint, but he was the one who created Bai Jue.


    Bai must just smile.


    "The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked." Bai Juekou didn''t cover it, and he didn''t have any scruples. He knew how clean the spleen would be, and he wouldn''t move about such small things.


    The implication is that the sentimental character is inherited from Wuchen.


    Hearing that Wu Chen just glanced at Bai Jue with indifference, and his calm tone was unemotional. "I haven''t seen you for a while, I never thought you would have a sharp tooth."


    "Hey, this is also inherited from you." Bai Ju grinned.


    All his things are given by Dust-free. His character and hidden skills are inherited from Dust-free, which is another example of Dust-free.


    "There seem to be two little mice moving below."


    Looking down, he glanced at the pirate below, and the dusty body flashed photons, and then turned into a straight beam roaring down.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The earth was suddenly hit with a fierce impact, and it trembled fiercely. The ground around it instantly lifted tens of centimeters high, and then picked up a giant fireball from the air. .


    Looking closely, the scorching flames turned out to be the bodies of pirates and a large deep pit.


    "When doctors face patients on the operating table, they are very calm and very calm. It is rare for a doctor like you to gasp and heal.


    Turning his head over, looking at the immature figure with a hat, no dust.


    Wearing a furry winter hat with leopard spots, special black bags under the eyes, and two small gold earrings on each ear-it is Trafalgarro!


    "Hey, I''m so sorry, but I''m a quack doctor. It only kills people. I''m not good at saving people, especially the guy who almost killed me just now."


    Luo''s forehead was sweating, and sweat was dripping down. At this moment, his upper body''s clothes had been burnt, and the guard was staring at the dust, and his eyes sometimes glowed with a stern light, and his face was full of brutal gas.


    auzw.com Obviously he has become much stronger in these years alone. Under the shadow of Curasson''s death, his hard work day and night can only have the current results.


    "Avoid the reach of the speed of light kick."


    Turn around, put your hands in your trouser pockets, and slackly said, "If I were you, I would run away quickly. Staying here is almost dead or you dare to stand here calmly, because you think you have the ability to stand alone. Faced with the strength of the admiral? "


    Eyes fixed on Luo. Compared with the little ghost who was originally, Luo now grows up a lot, looks like fifteen or sixteen, and inherits the abnormal constitution of human height in this world. At a young age, he is nearly one meter tall and dust-free. Still taller.


    "Escape, that''s a stupid thing that only idiots can do. At your speed with the light, fleeing loses its meaning, it is better to keep fighting physically."


    The eyes locked like a torch were dust-free.


    As a pirate, he naturally knows the navy''s top combat power, which is fast enough to keep pace with the light, and escapes only the illusion of stealing the bell.


    Instead of this, it is not rude enough to make a decisive battle.


    "You are clever, but in my eyes it is still stupid. Maybe there is still a chance to play the game of hide and seek cats, to face the ten dead."


    Dustlessly chuckled, in the words he just regarded Luo as a clown, and now he is too far behind.


    "Hum room!"


    At the right opportunity, Luo released the fruit''s ability to create a transparent hemispherical space.


    The transparent space is not quite large, and the dust-free whole person is wrapped in it in an instant, and the communication with the outside world is completely isolated. This mysterious space seems to be an alternative small world, isolated from the world.


    "As a general of the navy, you must have heard of my abilities." The moment he let out of the room, Luo''s heart was loosening.


    Only when the dust-free encirclement of the room surrounds him can he feel a little bit of odds.


    "The nickname is Death Surgeon, who has the ability to operate, Tragafallo. But what do you think this can change, just because you are the person who has the ability to operate?"


    Wu Chen asked with a smirk on his face, and to be honest, he had no bright spot in other abilities except the importance of the ability of "non-aging surgery".


    After hearing the words, Luo''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he said: "In the area created by the room, everything is controlled by me, even if it is a person with natural ability, I will be injured!"


    The high-frequency electric shock operated by the automatic stunner in the space allows the victim to damage the organs because of the high-frequency current flowing through the body, and can even cut the target into several pieces, even those with natural ability cannot recover immediately. The original appearance.


    "It''s been a long time since I didn''t see your hands. If you don''t, then don''t blame me for bullying me."


    After all, Wuchen shouted out of countless lusters, and only came to Luo''s side in just a thought, and the flashing calf kicked straight towards his abdomen.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 622： Armed whole body [fifth more]

    Luo''s pupils suddenly shrank, without hesitation, both hands resisted.


    I was ready to defend against the shock, but the dazzling flashes subsided abruptly, as if nothing had happened. The weird calmness was calm, and he froze, and opened his eyes subconsciously.


    The dust-free and playful smile that greeted the eyes, looked at him playfully, stood in front of Luo, rolled his thumbs, and then bounced slightly towards Luo''s face.


    The air was rippling, and the air waves visible to the naked eye spread out.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Luo was hit by a fly, and his forehead was clearly marked with bloated marks. Blood-red scars were clearly visible. He was hit hard like never before. His face was as pale as paper, like a willow branch flowing in the storm.


    "Why is your strength just this way, Luo? It seems that Corazon''s death has not hit you hard enough, and hatred is not deep enough, otherwise you would not be vulnerable to such a point."


    He looked at Luo in disdain, shook his head ironically, and his face was full of contempt. "Your confident look just now was shown to Corazon. Is it really sad for Corazon."


    Hearing that Luo''s eyes were overwhelmed with violent killing intentions, his eyes turned scarlet, and he stared at the dustlessly.


    "This look is pretty good, but your embarrassing look is a waste of this sharp look, to give people a sense of doing things blindly is to hit the face to fill the fat."


    Shaking his head hopelessly, looking at Luo with a darker face, without any hesitation, refueling without hesitation. Once he thinks that the boy has reached the age of no-surgery, he will not hesitate to use illusion. Of control.


    Wu Chen can now be immortal. His confidantes can''t do this, and they can only control Luo to use one of them temporarily.


    This is also the fundamental purpose of dust-free control of Luo. The boy has no outstanding ability in other aspects. The reason for stimulating him is to force out his strength and see if he has the ability to do "non-aging surgery" now.


    "���� ��"


    The wild knife in her hand came out of the sheath, condensing the icy cold light, and Luo''s eyes were isolated from the world, as if the ice of a thousand years was not human.


    "Ahhhhhh, you little kid is always scary with such a terrible expression. My heart is really bad. If you are scared to death, would you be responsible for treating me?"


    Wu Chen made a scared expression and looked at Luo in fear.


    "Hope you will be so proud of waiting."


    Tie Qing faced, Luo lost his calmness, and growled in anger.


    Corazon is where Luo''s inverse scale resides, and he is his most respected person. Just now, keenly captured the presence of contempt and disdain from the dustless tone, which has indirectly inspired Luo''s killing intention.


    "Room slaughterhouse!"


    Luo Jun swept through the small holes in Dustless Body. He thought he could easily divide Dustless Room, but the unexpected scene made him stunned.


    "Well !!!"


    Standing still without dust, the body has no discomfort, but it will send out the roar of steel. It is impossible to shake him at all. It is extremely difficult to force Dust to move his footsteps, let alone divide him.


    auzw.com The most weird thing is that dust-free whole people spread into black and dark skin, such as the steel that fuses with the skin, which is extremely strong.


    "what is this?!"


    Luo''s tone, with suspicion, murmured to himself, in the waves of Beihai for so many years, he was the first time to see such a strange power.


    His throat twitched unconsciously. Luo''s face was stunned. He still saw this weird scene.


    "Is this the rumored armed domineering?" Luo Band was shocked when he remembered the legend about armed domineering.


    This is the first time he has encountered an armed domineering person, especially this kind of whole body armed domineering has never been seen before.


    I did not expect that this kind of entity who can touch the fruit ability of the natural system can also defend his surgical fruits. The "���� ��" steel impact uploaded by the clean body just now is actually his attack.


    It did not cause any substantial harm, and even the dust-free skin was not broken.


    "The fruit of your surgery is very good, it is invincible, but if you think that you can defeat me with this special attack, it is tantamount to dreaming."


    Dust-free and indifferent road full of armed domineering.


    The ability of the fruit of surgery is inextricable. In the special space made by Luo, everything is dominated by him, and the armed arrogance reaches a certain level but can be defensive.


    Tomorrow''s Doflamingo is to defend the slaughterhouse in Luo with the use of armed domineering.


    "Thinking that your ability is invincible, you can do whatever you want? Every day, many great pirates think so, but their end is a dead end." The dustless road with black light shining all over.


    There are countless pirates with the ability to call the fruit without solution. In the end, they still march to the abyss of hell. It also shows that the world has no invincible ability, and the key is to comprehensive ability in all aspects.


    "No, I can''t die yet, I have to avenge Corazon!" Staring at the slowly approaching dust, Roaring hysterically.


    Wu Chen didn''t take a step forward, his heart would be suppressed by one point, despaired by one point. This whole body is black and black, and the steel bone is enough to defend all attacking monsters. It is no different from invincible. The offense and defense are perfect and want to shake. He is almost heaven and earth.


    "Vulnerable."


    Seeing Luo''s eyes flickering constantly, Wu Chen had already guessed that he was the only one in Jianglang, and he tried his best.


    "boom!"


    A stride straddled dozens of miles. In the special space made by Luo, it had no effect on dustlessness, and he was blown out with a fist.


    "Kakaka"


    The mangroves that make up the Shampoo Islands were smashed and shuddered, showing how fierce the force was.


    The meaning of armed color domineering is actually the same as that of Suzano, although the power is not as good as Suzano, but the dexterity and freedom of movement are easier to control than Suzano''s bulky body.


    And the power of armed tyrants is quite good.


    ..

 Chapter 623： Ignorance is happiness [sixth more]

    Although the power is not as big as Xu Zuohu, but it also has advantages, each has its own strengths and weaknesses, depending on the geographical environment.


    In places like the Shampoo Islands, I am afraid that I can''t bear the full body and will be dismembered with one stroke. There is no need to achieve that level of exaggeration.


    "Cough cough"


    The throat was irreversible to vomiting blood stains, and the abdomen suffered a heavy punch without dust. There were already signs of depression, and it was only a step away from stepping into the coffin completely.


    If it wasn''t for the dustless deliberate sympathy, Luo''s abdomen had become a blood cave, and was penetrated by the mighty force of armed color.


    "Stand up? Willpower is strong."


    Seeing Luo Yang''s pupil with an unbearable face, Duchen nodded his head slightly, and did not hesitate to express his appreciation.


    Although Luo''s eyes are now fragile like sheep, and he can kill him at will, it is undeniable that this guy has been training hard all year round and has honed a strong heart. The vast ocean in the future will definitely have him. A place.


    However, his fate was ruthless, and he was regarded by Wuchen as a sack, and his fate was already doomed.


    Gaze glanced at Luo, then closed it back, Wu Chen did not intend to kill him, at least not now, left his ears sturdy and screamed the iron stern iron that refused to give up.


    "Mr. Curacason said that the races with d in their names can turn decay into magic. I can''t lie here. Since d can do what a human can''t, how can I lie in this ghost place ?!"


    Turning his head to give him a pitying glance, Wuchen sighed too deeply.


    Sometimes I know too much, but I feel that my fate is full of twists and turns, and my life is full of ups and downs, and the world is unstable. Like a clown, he is allowed to play with the cause and effect set by the heavens. He will only be hit more and even distort his heart.


    If you do n��t know this, everything will not be so complicated, but you will live happily, not worry about conspiracy and tricks, and sometimes ignorance is another kind of happiness.


    "What can you do if you are d, you''re not the little ghost that Monch d Luffy, there is no protagonist halo that can burst."


    After sweeping him, the dust-free thumb was raised high, and the front section gathered golden photons, condensed into small golden dots, and pointed straight at the staggering path of the body.


    "Laser !!! Hey !!!"


    The roaring light easily penetrated Luo, leaving a scorched blood hole in his left shoulder. After several tortures, he finally fell overwhelmed with severe injuries and fell into a coma.


    These injuries may be fatal to ordinary people. For a pirate such as Luo who is constantly training himself madly, it is not even fatal, because he is deliberately avoiding important body organs of his body.


    From the point of view of a genius doctor such as Luo, even if he could not operate on himself, he still had a way to save his life.


    "Boom boom"


    There was a sudden tremor on the ground, and then a strong storm rushed down. The pirates and the navy that were fighting around were affected by this strong shock, and they were stunned with white eyes and white foam.


    "This unparalleled overlord color domineering even has such a powerful character on this island. This refined overlord color domineering is already considered to be invincible, and the sea area in the second half of the great route is rare."


    auzw.com The eyes shine brightly, and there is no surprise that there is no dust.


    There was a sullen body in his head, his belly was open, his eyes were full of contempt, and everyone was disdainful.


    "Mr. General Cone''s Green Pepper The old guy went violently!"


    The naval officer who hurriedly hurried in a loud voice, with anxiety and urgency, even disregarding the fainting Luo who was lying underground. Compared with green peppers, this kid was just a stray fish by the road, not to mention .


    "Where are Sakarsky and Kuzan?" He asked in a hurry, dustless.


    The two already have the strength of a general, but the military rank still maintains the rank of lieutenant general. Together, they can definitely capture green peppers. It is even easier to stop him.


    The green peppers of the heyday, no matter how powerful, could not withstand the siege of the two generals.


    "There are too many pirates on the island. Among them are some mysterious masters. Both Sakaski and Mr. Aoki were pinned down by them to deal with other pirates."


    Dustless brow frowned, he could not remember the existence of a master in the Shampoo Islands.


    "Can it be him?"


    In his mind, the figure of "Pluto" Raleigh appeared, and Wu Chen secretly guessed that Raleigh was still at its peak and was not so old.


    It is his word that it is not a problem to contain any of Saskaski and Kuzan.


    "Boom boom"


    Another monstrous momentum spread and spread, and the fumes of dust rolled up, like the flood wild beast emerging from the cage, venting the madness in my heart.


    "That guy was really arrogant. At that time, Karp didn''t learn how to bald his head, but now he''s coming out again. I don''t know what is dead or alive. Do you think I will let you slip away like Karp ?!"


    His eyes were cold, and his domineering eyes passed through the dense forest, and he had seen a strong and strong old man who shattered the ground.


    It is worth mentioning that at this moment, the head of the "Green Cone of Cone" has no signs of baldness, and it is restored to the previous appearance. The skull looks like a spike, and it is clear that he can even see his face with a wild smile.


    "Green peppers may have been the shadow of Mr. Karp''s revenge that year"


    The navy who came to ventilate the news bitterly, cursing Cui Zhiqing pepper is not a thing, Karp offends you, dare not go to trouble him, but bullies these little crickets, how can this be true!


    Looking at the green pepper indifferently and indifferently, a sad sigh popped out of the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a pity that the newly restored head will soon be bald again. In addition, it will also be detained in the dark place of the city of Propulsion City, but this is also the fault of others."


    Dustless and feelingless to himself, he was running away from the right and wrong place when he was green pepper.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 624： Cone of Green Pepper [First]

    There is no need to have some strength to show off your strength. There are countless powerful people in the world. The strong ones have their own strong hands. The current green peppers are quite unlucky. When they encounter such a killer who does not blink, they can only complain that he has no one in his eyes and thinks that they will recover. In its heyday, the world can despise everything.


    To see everything, you need to look at it from an equal perspective. The presence of colored glasses also means that the person has arrogance.


    This is the case with green peppers now.


    After a moment of contemplation, Dustlessly walked towards the center of the green peppers'' chaos. The geology has changed amazingly. The broken ground is like a spider''s web, and the strength of the green peppers is truly extraordinary.


    The duel with the strength reaching the general level can rewrite the surrounding environment without any effort.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Lift the palm lightly, a small black hole appears with clean palms, exuding gravitational gravitational force, and the green peppers suddenly felt the presence of dust-free. The sharp eyes faintly dazzled with lightning, and the horrible sight was directly on the dust-free.


    "General ?!" Green pepper said suddenly when she was spotless.


    His eyes narrowed, and he noticed the gravitational pull over his body. The green pepper was breathing shortly, his face was startled, and his sharp eyes looked at the indifferent dust-free look, full of vigilance.


    The youngest general ever, this is what the outside world calls dust-free.


    Although it is the so-called honorary general, no one cares about it this year, and at a young age, he has stepped into the position of general, indirectly indicating that the monster belongs to the superior strength.


    Tensing his nerves and exhausting his whole body, he tried to stabilize the body, but was constantly pulled by that powerful gravity, any resistance would not help.


    "Go to death!" Seeing that he couldn''t stop his body, the green pepper burst into a drink and turned his defense into an attack.


    By gravitational traction, a cannonball-like pounce on a dust-free face, and the spiked head is covered with an armed color domineering, like the crazy high-speed rotation of an electric drill version.


    It goes without saying how normal humans will be hit by this!


    "Has Karp dumbed your head? But look at your impulse, it should be."


    Witnessing the green pepper''s unrelenting advance, the gravity in the dustless hand suddenly extinguished, his hands opened to embrace the sky, a force that was completely opposite to the previous gravity was swept out of nothing.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    The strange repulsion appeared to be withering and dying, and the green peppers that were caught by surprise were immediately hit by flying. A narrow crack was pulled out from the ground, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The strength is not very strong, and the horrible green peppers are only slightly injured.


    "The ability to combine offense and defense is really tricky." Staring at the dustlessly, Green Pepper guessed secretly.


    The top of his head turned black again, with a higher density of armed colors. He stood up and stared at the dust. Instead of showing fear in the eyes of green peppers, he was wary.


    "laser!"


    A straight beam of light whistled, and the smug green peppers were immediately swallowed, and a large flame was exploded throughout the body, and the entire person was annihilated by the red flame.


    auzw.com "Sneak attack on your navy is as despicable as ever."


    There was a slightly angry roar of green peppers in the fire, and then a dark giant stepped out of the flame. The roaring roar mixed with domineering existence and spread to every corner of the island.


    "Sneak attack? Restoring full strength makes you so arrogant. Do you think you deserve my sneak attack?"


    Ghostly groaning, ringing in the ears of green pepper without warning, suddenly stunned, turned his head, and the golden calf that greeted the eyes whistled.


    "Kick of Light!"


    His voice was deep and ruthless, and the power gathered on his feet was full of indifference, and his relentless kick fell, and the green peppers were immediately visible.


    "Boom boom"


    The black shadow that was thrown out hit the large building, and the four or five pieces that it crashed into were split into a large number of broken walls, with green peppers lying in it, unknown.


    "It wasn''t my sneak attack. Presumably you also realized that your huge body was not enough to keep up with my speed. As for the sneak attack, you just deceived yourself."


    The cold tone spread, and the expressionless face was expressionless.


    Human reaction nerves are all limited. The speed of light is beyond the serious range of human beings. Even though you can perceive the existence of dust-free by seeing the color domineering, you are powerless to keep up with his attack frequency, which will cause an illusion of sneak attack. No dust came straight.


    The speed of dust-free is too fast, and it can''t be overstated in a glance. Although the distance of movement is limited, Green Pepper''s eyes are so exaggerated. He can predict and even locate the dust-free location by seeing the color of domineering. Unable to make a counterattack to keep up with the speed of light, he could only be passively beaten and extremely bent.


    In particular, green peppers are huge in size. At first glance, they are strength players, which is more unfavorable to move.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A golden brilliance suddenly lifted off, filled with dangerous waves, and then scattered like a storm, instantly turning the stubble walls buried deep in green peppers into ruins.


    Into negligible powder floating in the sky.


    The power of the speed of light kick is obviously not comparable to that of laser. There is already obvious blood stains on the left shoulder of the green pepper, and there are dent marks that are not visible.


    Exasperated looking at the dust, the green peppers were killer.


    "I won''t show mercy even if you stare at me so fiercely."


    A golden photon glowed all over, and instantly became a flash person, then straightly toward the sky, the photons floating in the air regrouped and condensed, and a dust-free face appeared.


    The flash of dangerous light condensed in the palm of your hand, the coverage of the land is unprecedented, and everyone who is shrouded by the golden light will have a kind of astonishment on the back.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    After half a ring, the flashes poured down like a torrential rain. The endless number was specific, and it was impossible to calculate. The entire sky was stained with dazzling gold.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    Seeing this, the old face of the green pepper twitched, his face turned green, and he did not hesitate to use the whole body of armed color domineering defense, this appalling attack, escape has no meaning.


    ..

 Chapter 625： Counterattack is useless too [second more]

    Eight-foot Qiongqiu Gouyu''s individual attack power may not be very strong, but the victory is wide and the number is dense, which can completely make up for the lack of power.


    Quantity can change quality. This is the iron principle summarized by the ancient sages.


    "Boom boom"


    The sharp roar of screaming broke continuously, and the sound of the mighty energy tide swallowed towards the green pepper, only to kill him in the blink of an eye.


    Coincidentally, the green peppers became flashing people in an instant, surrounded by bright brilliance!


    "���� ��"


    The roaring impact of steel continued, and countless light bullets tried to erode the green pepper''s body, striving for every inch of his skin to be spared, and ruthlessly destroyed, even if armed with a domineering defense, dust-free can also be heard faintly Howling in pain.


    Although the defense of armed arrogance is amazing, it depends on who the opponent is.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh yes, it was the man who once needed the hands-on of Lieutenant General Capu, and his strength was truly extraordinary." The pupil was slightly enlarged, and he smiled cleanly.


    After half a ring, the golden sky was clear and the green peppers were exposed to dust-free sight.


    "The insincere little devil, the old man will surely regain this revenge!" Green pepper gritted his teeth, and the suffocation of the words revealed that he could not crush the dustless corpse.


    Looking closely, the green pepper was covered with countless pits, exuding bright red blood stains, all thanks to the dust-free "eight-foot Qiong Gouyu".


    "Don''t be so fierce, anyway, I haven''t killed you anyway." Shrugged, Dustlessly indifferent.


    I heard that the stubborn green peppers looked rigid, the murderous spirit was almost substantive, the nose was crooked, the heart said that I was dead and reported a fart!


    The green pepper yin and yang strangely angry: "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "In my life, I never knew how to write the word regret. I can handle it freely, and there is no need to talk nonsense." The body fell to the ground, pouting without a smile and laughing.


    With a fierce shameless glance, Green Pepper''s feet suddenly struck the ground, the huge body ignored the existence of gravity and jumped tens of meters high.


    "�"


    The green pepper in the mid-air head turned down, his body turned at a high speed, and the hurricane was thrown out. His sharp head turned black for a moment, covered with the domineering color that could penetrate everything.


    "This technique uses the sharp head to crush the target by the force of falling, which is an exaggeration." Wu Chen nodded.


    I heard that the green peppers stuck in the air could not help feeling a burst of fire. Even if they were suppressed, they couldn''t calm down. Since you guys are exaggerating, they have a wrong expression.


    Do not respect the old and young kid, you at least respect the feelings of the elderly, don''t talk about it!


    "Eight punches, dragon cones, nails and green peppers open the door"


    Seeing that there was no dust standing on the ground, he did not hide, the green pepper eyes were fierce and generous, and then dived down with all his strength. The power of the sharp head condensed could easily disintegrate a mountain.


    auzw.com


    At that time, he used this trick to hit the ice continent. With a single blow, he could cut a thick ice surface into a large crack that is several kilometers long and dozens of meters deep.


    I am afraid that the shampoo islands may be collapsed when they are hit! !! !!


    "Even though you dodged, you ran away like a bereavement dog. Anyway, the island that was hit hard will be buried with the old man''s resentment. By then, the reputation of your naval headquarters will be wiped out! Hahaha"


    The green pepper smiled up, while Yu Guang looked at the dustlessness, but he looked unimpressed.


    Because of Carp''s bald head, Green Pepper had always hated the navy, especially because he had been cleaned and trampled before. His inner dignity had been insulted.


    "Escape? Don''t be crazy."


    Feng Qingyun''s eyes looked up at the falling green peppers, and his hands embraced the sky without dust. He also gave up his intention to use the armed color to dominate.


    The time for assaulting the armed domineering is still short, and dust-free is also a physical fetus. Despite its great achievements, it is still not as good as a man who has played half-life armed domineering like green pepper. Breaking blood.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The clothing corner suddenly floated, and a repulsive force broke out of the body, forming a perfect defense of 360 degrees, which protected it from dust and water, and resisted the impact of green peppers.


    "Bang! Click!"


    The defense of Shen Luo Tianzheng was obviously not enough to resist the green pepper. The repulsion circle was torn out by his sharp head and easily broke through the defense of Shen Luo Tianzheng.


    "go to hell!"


    Close to dust-free, green peppers roared, hysterical laughter, venting his inner distress, just now he was trampled by dust-free and merciless, like an adult beating a kid, sweeping with majesty.


    Seeing that when the dust was smashed into a pool of flesh, the void suddenly splashed with golden light and a large arm completely formed of special energy swept across.


    "boom!"


    It was about to touch the dust-free moment, even the sharp head had touched the dust-free hair, and when his head was drilled into the brain, the golden fist suddenly swept away.


    "Boom boom"


    The green peppers flew out again, no coincidence. The same scene as before, directly smashed a large building into a pile of rubble and buried it deep inside.


    "Desperately might make up for the gap in strength, but you and I are really surprised by the dimensions. No matter how hard you try, how desperately it will be, it will not help."


    Dustlessly faintly said that the indifference between words seemed to be drinking tea while the back of his body, and the golden ghost gradually condensed into a giant golden man with a terrible appearance.


    The golden scene covered the sky, and the exaggerated height was desperate. If he wanted to fight the giant head-on, at least he would have the same height as him, if not, it would be nothing but a bamboo basket.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 626： Catch Green Pepper [Third]

    The mighty giant covers the dust, the simple and thick armor is clearly visible, covering the giant, but this giant is obviously not the limit state, like a pocket version, and some limbs are obviously defective.


    But even so, the exaggerated figure still makes people desperate.


    The evil golden light is beyond imagination. Under the light, you will feel suffocated. The mighty iron fist is enough to smash a large mountain.


    "Can you still stand up this time, but it looks like it seems impossible." The green pepper under the ruins sighed without any movement.


    He has tried his best to maintain control of his ability, and Ben is counting on this strong old man to play for a while, and it looks like he has no thoughts.


    "Click"


    There was a throbbing movement in the ruins, followed by successive collapses, and then I saw green peppers crawling out of it, embarrassed and bleeding.


    Bloody looks like he just ran out of a **** pool.


    "Ah, it''s really scary to make this look. It looks like you still want to continue fighting and lie on the ground, obediently, wait for me to put on iron shackles, and then escorted the city." Distressed and sighed.


    Tomorrow is a far cry from each other, but they are still struggling with flesh and blood, so why bother to ask for it?


    "How could it be possible to stay locked away, the old man also has a dream-" |


    "Boom boom!"


    Before the words of green pepper fell, the golden divine rainbow descended from the sky, forcibly suppressing him, the bright light crushed the large body of green pepper relentlessly, pressing it like the ground.


    "Kakaka"


    The ferocious force could not be sustained, the earth continued to tremble and tremble-trembling, huge cracks devouring the surrounding ground, ruthlessly destroying the surrounding environment.


    After half a ring, the golden light condensed and formed, revealing a dust-free figure, the green pepper under the feet with eyes indifferent, and the eyes of Gujing''s waves were as cold as icebergs.


    "People who talk about dreams are people with the same ability. Before talking about dreams in front of me, you should first think about how to escape from the advancement of the city. It is not just talking about empty words like now, this is just a joke."


    A word of dustlessness, like a thorn deeply pierced into the heart of the green pepper, and his eyes locked deadly, seemed to keep his indifferent cheek in his heart forever.


    "Are you silently protesting in this eye?" Asked Wu Chen, staring at the eyeball where the green pepper was about to jump out.


    After hearing the words, the green peppers of Cone also seemed to take their fate. When they came into contact with the domineering state of the armed color, their flesh and blood were exposed, and between the words, the exhaustion flowing into the bone marrow was exhausted.


    "I used to hear that the new admiral was a monster, and always thought it was an exaggeration. Now it seems that the statement is true." Panting, the green pepper was inexplicable.


    Frosty brow frowned, ignoring the green pepper under his feet, "what do you guys want to say?"


    I always feel the meaning of this guy''s words. Green pepper vaguely with a smirk look, so that dustless eyes flashed fierce, and the dogs of the bereaved family dare to be so arrogant.


    "Kakaka"


    Suddenly exerting strength on one foot, there was a crisp roar, and Dust stepped on the head of the green pepper relentlessly. His original sharp head was stepped back by Dust again.


    auzw.com is back to the bald man of the past!


    "In this case, you should be good. If not, I don''t mind adding a little bit of stuff." The cold eyes examined the green pepper''s limbs, sneerlessly.


    "Boom boom"


    The roaring sound of countless artillery suddenly spread, and the dense sea pirates around the shampoo land ruthlessly shelled the entire shampoo islands.


    Indiscriminate shelling covers the entire island.


    "Do ordinary civilians also start?" Seeing this, dust-free frowning slightly. The dense shells, including ordinary citizens who were not implicated, were also dragged in by this mighty shelling.


    Perceiving that his head had become the same as before, the green peppers were about to kill, and he was about to fight against Dustless again, but the tingling in his whole body made him grin with pain.


    Intentionally resisted, but was unable to launch a sneak attack.


    "Civilian? What about it, my husband is a pirate, not a navy!"


    Green peppers speak coldly, as a pirate, they can only have their own eyes, and there is no need to worry about the lives of others. This is the most basic principle of being a pirate.


    "Negative stubborn resistance."


    Like the green peppers, they were irremediable, and if they were right, the warships that bombarded the Chambord Islands were the subordinates of the green peppers, or the pirates who attached to them.


    "Leave it to me, just freeze them all."


    At this moment, Kuzan''s slightly tired voice came, his tone was lacking.


    There is doubt on the clean surface, Kuzan''s strength is almost the same as that of the general, and there is still a lot of gaps in the wearer''s appearance between the two. This is obviously a battle against the top powerhouses.


    "What''s going on with your picture? Pluto Raleigh''s words should be pinned down by Sakowski." Staring at the slightly embarrassed Kuzan, he was clear.


    Obviously only the "Pluto" Raleigh on this island can be regarded as the top powerhouse. In the future, he will be able to meet the yellow apes, and now he is young enough to meet the generals.


    "This one"


    Kuzan''s expression was rigid, flashing a bit of embarrassment, and scratching his head rather distressedly: "A guy with a red nose who suddenly burst out attacked me. That guy was very strange in ability and his body could be split in four or five."


    Kuzan was quite surprised at the strange ability.


    "Red nose? Four or five split?"


    This time we replaced it with a weird, dusty red nose? This is obviously the Great God of Bucky!


    Then I thought about it, and Wu Chen was relieved. How can he say that he was also one of the crew of the One Piece? After many battles, it is normal to conceal his strength.


    In the past, the crew members who were following the One Piece to the Thousands of the World were all first-class masters. When riding on Bucky''s battleship last time, Dustlessly felt that the old boy was wrong.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 627： Because I am also a Tianlong person [Fourth more]

    Although I do n��t understand the purpose of Bucky, from the perspective of the treacherous government of the world, in the future, the five old stars will never arrange a clown with a low strength as ��the King of the Seven Wuhai�� for no reason. There is nothing unknown in it. Hidden existence.


    After Kuzan said so, Dustless suddenly realized what happened to Clown Bucky, and some of them did not conform to common sense.


    Is it not accidental to not leak water? Sometimes it is because it is too perfect that it is full of errors. Dustless sees this miniature from the current clown Bucky.


    Perfection is also a failure.


    "Boom boom"


    The harsh explosions kept ringing, and a large number of pirate ships were bombarded in the waters around the Shampoo Islands. The civilians of the Shampoo Islands fled like mice crossing the street.


    "I''m really troublesome. I thought it was a pleasant task. These pirates are really tricky."


    Looking at it, seeing the distant waters full of dense warships, the green pimple quickly swept past, and only needed to use his "Ice Age" on the sea surface to freeze the surrounding waters. These pirates were among the crickets.


    "It''s a pity" He looked down at the green pepper with a low eye, and said abruptly.


    The green pepper of Cunzhi has a black face, and simply ignores the existence of dustlessness, burying the old face in the land. It seems that the monotonous land is more beautiful than Wuchen''s stinking face.


    Seeing this, Wuchen just smiled indifferently.


    "Your apprentice hit the Dragon Dragon, grabbed the demon fruit of the Charlose auction, and if you are caught, you do n��t need to say, you also understand what it would be like to be killed if you were killed directly." Road.


    The speaker is unintentional, and the listener intentionally produces a subtle change in the old face of green pepper.


    "Of course, being executed directly is only the luckiest thing. For the brutality of the Tianlong people, it is normal to throw him into the sea and feed them to the sea kings." Wu Chen continued to add flames.


    Tianlong people are proud and treat all people as improper people. In their eyes, human beings are only inferior creatures. They are not good at all, and humans all over the world are allowed to entertain them.


    Although it sounds exaggerated, this is the world of the Dragons.


    "What exactly do you guys want to say for a long time?" Green Pepper asked badly.


    Every time Wuchen said the habits of the Tianlong people, the heart of Chongzhi Green Pepper became more and more suppressed. Once his apprentice was caught alive, he would be divided into corpses by the angry Tianlong people.


    "Actually what I want to say is very simple. Obedience and me, I have something to tell you to do. If not, hum, Lao Tzu will hand over your apprentice to the Tianlong people. Imagine if you are willing to obey and me, the future. I will let you go safely, and so will your apprentices. "Wuchen said with a smile, full of will.


    In the heyday of the green pepper, the reward was more than 500 million Bailey''s pirates. It is self-evident that Capp would need to take care of himself to solve him. He would fight against the general and be at ease. The current players in Dust-free, except Hawkeye, can suppress it. He, it is estimated that no one is his opponent.


    Although Doflamingo is strong, there is still some distance from the peak period in the future.


    auzw.com


    "You threaten me?" Green Pepper asked angrily.


    The golden waves swept out, and the suffocating overlord color was overwhelming.


    "It really threatens you." Wuchen smiled cheerfully and admitted frankly.


    Between the thoughts of life and death, the wrong choice is to step into **** completely. Choosing the right person is a way to ascend to heaven, depending on how you choose.


    "My apprentice hit the Tianlong people, even if you are an admiral, you can''t forgive them." Did not refuse, the green peppers just chose to turn their lips against each other.


    The identity of the admiral is scary enough, but he is still a running dog serving the Tianlong people, and even some pirates in the New World, mocking the admiral is the most faithful running dog of the Tianlong people.


    Where the Tianlong people catch fire, the general will be responsible for where to extinguish the fire


    "Is it if I''m also a Tianlong person?" Wuchen Xi asked.


    The law of the world is, to a certain extent, built according to the will of the Tianlong people. It is used to satisfy their selfish desires and has great power. Even the release of a few pirates is harmless.


    "Ghost pull, are you a husband who is a three-year-old child, and everyone in the world knows that Tianlong people are incompetent straw bales?" When the eyes were enlarged, when they reached the mouth, it stopped abruptly, and the green pepper looked at the dust-free shattered clothing corners in shock. , "You guy is really a Tianlong man ?! What a joke, aren''t they all incompetent bales?"


    The flowing eyes were suddenly lost, replaced by shock, and then took a deep breath. Green pepper looked at the dust-free exposed jacket. It was not fake that Tianlong people dared to wear swaggering uniforms.


    Posing as a dragon? No one in the world has been so bold for more than 800 years.


    "How to promise my condition to be promoted to heaven and reject me is not impossible, but you have to prepare your apprentice in advance to be broken into pieces." Wuchen smiled.


    Green pepper heard that his old face was all green, and he was completely passive, and could only follow his dust-free nose.


    Rejected, the apprentice who attacked the Tianlong people will be finished at any time, promise? Of course, this is even more impossible. After being beaten by Dustlessly for a while, he now begs for mercy in front of him. The proud pride of Green Pepper can''t stand it, and he can''t accept it any more.


    This is like a person who suddenly beat you up, and then made you a good son by despicable means, or not the kind that does not work!


    The faces of green peppers are frozen, uncomfortable, unwilling, and hate. The face of green peppers freezes, and I feel like vomiting blood in an instant. I have never felt so resentful in my life.


    "As a general of the navy, how dare you be so mean ?!" the green pepper angrily asked.


    The man in his heart yelled, this kind of person should have killed him with a celestial punishment, and the navy who arrogated with "absolute justice" turned out to have such shameless villains like Dustless.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 628： The Golden Wheel Reborn [Fifth]

    The green pepper wobbled inwardly, and for a while moved forward and backward.


    As a dustless running dog, he couldn''t swallow this breath, he was beaten, and he bowed his head like a grandson. He couldn''t swallow this anger, and the green pepper of Cone was also a pirate who was famous all over the world. Be willing.


    However, disobedience means nothing but a dead end.


    The cruelty and cruelty of the Tianlong people are well known to the world. All the things in their phase will be robbed by force. Now his apprentice in the Charlos phase will end up with no way except to be torn apart by the exposed Tianlong people. .


    "I''m still hesitating. My time is not waiting for others. It takes no time to consume other people''s time. It''s tantamount to killing money." Seeing Green Pepper twitching, Dustlessly whispered, "If you reject my conditions, Don''t mind now bringing in the fat pig from Charlose, and performing a wonderful show in front of you. "


    The dust-free smirk smiled, and the chilly smile hanging from the corner of the mouth was extra penetrating, making the scalp tingling.


    "You, you demon!" Green Pepper trembled.


    The killing is nothing but the cruel and cruel look of Wu Chen, obviously not a joke, and only the word "devil" can replace him, offending such a man like Wu Chen.


    "The speed is decided, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense!" After a long time, I was impatient and lost patience.


    Green pepper quickly exchanged his eyes, and after a lot of thought, he finally nodded heavily. As the saying goes, it ��s better to live than to die. That ��s what it means.


    In addition, he did not want to follow his life''s apprentice, and was fed the Neptune after being brutally divided by the Tianlong people.


    "Count on your interest." Stepped on the back of the green pepper and closed it back, said quietly.


    The old man with green peppers should not be underestimated. He is an elite general, and such powerful people are exactly the people currently required by Dust-free to perform some unseen tasks secretly.


    "The old man''s head that he managed to recover was beaten back to his original shape again," Green Pepper said angrily, touching his head.


    There is no such thing as the most tragic life. Being beaten can only endure the swallowing of the voice. What is more tragic is that he has become the other''s younger brother. It feels like the unlucky things in the world have fallen on himself.


    "God Allah is a group of murderous murderers. If you don''t clean up, Marshal will not easily bypass me."


    Kuzan frowned as he shook the shore of the Shampoo Islands.


    Pirates hate, this group of massacred civilians, Kuzan''s eyes are even more hateful, bullying and hard, is also the type he hates most.


    Leaping forward, his arms extended two icicles and slammed straight into the sea.


    "Ice Age!"


    With the fall of Kuzan''s voice, the entire surface of the sea suddenly condensed into ice, rapidly extended to the surroundings, and instantly frozen the entire sea area.


    The boundless scope is dazzling, and the roaring shelling suddenly stops.


    "The old man ghost has seen it before."


    Wu Chen and Green Pepper secretly watched the movements of the sea. Green Pepper recognized Kuzan at a glance. When he fought against Karp, he existed.


    auzw.com The magical freezing ability with one hand is world-renowned.


    "Where did the jumper clown who had never seen the Pirate Banner come from?" His brows raised slightly, and the dust cleared.


    At first I thought it was a subordinate attached to green peppers. Now it seems that he has thought more. The Pirate Banner, which has not been seen, obviously belongs to the type of passerby.


    "The people in the Shampiti Islands are so talkative, the old man brought only a few apprentices. It was said that the Shampadi Islands were shelled, but the old man flickered your navy." Green pepper proudly.


    The apprentice who followed him has been secretly arranged to leave.


    Green pepper was wearing large black handcuffs, and he had already beaten the dust without any backhand. Naturally, he couldn''t let him out casually, he needed a suitable opportunity.


    "The mission has been completed, and this group of puppets is left."


    Looking straight away, the frozen ship in front could no longer move, and became a lingering concubine. They could be wiped out anytime and anywhere.


    "It''s quite far away, so let me show you this boring and boring task, and it''s time to end it." Dustless eyes turned, braving the cold light.


    There were several green spheres floating behind him, which were extremely mysterious, while the dust-free body also changed, engulfed by an emerald light.


    "You can die under this trick, and you can rest under the nine springs."


    The voice fell, and several green rosary beads behind him floated in front of Dustless, and then the strange liquidization turned into a bright golden light condensed into the dustless right hand.


    Green pepper''s pupils suddenly shrank. Although the light in Dustless Hands was very small, it gave him an unprecedented sharpness, and it seemed that even the whole world could be split.


    "So far!"


    With his arms raised suddenly, pointing at a large number of pirate ships frozen in the distance, the whistling fell without hesitation, and the light in his hands extended countless times in an instant.


    "Golden Wheel reborn!"


    The beam of weeping ghost ghosts swept out, and the endless rays of light ignored the distance. In front of it, it was useless outside the ends of the earth and was still in the attack range.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The beam of light split down, and the dense pirates in the distance were immediately consumed and devoured. The entire sea was horribly chopped out into a gap of tens of kilometers, boundless and endless.


    "Mum!"


    Green pepper swallowed droolingly, his eyes flashed with fear, his dissatisfaction struck for a moment, his spine was cold, and he knew that there was no dust. This was a disguised demonstration.


    If you want to be lucky, even the end of the world will be killed by unprecedented exaggerated moves.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?, because he has tried his best to keep his hand, and has created such a large-scale attack, it really is an uncontrollable technique." Wuchen said rather depressed.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 629： Eventually [sixth more]

    Try your best to keep your hands, not your best efforts?


    Green pepper has an old face, dense black lines hanging from the forehead, 100,000 grass and mud horses rushing and raging in the heart, twitching the corners of his mouth, and gritting his teeth tightly in case his roaring sound would be wiped out by the dust.


    This guy is so irritating!


    One move disintegrated all the other pirate maps for the time being, but also said that trying to keep their hands, not full strength, especially the dustless look of this kind makes the pepper uncomfortable, involuntarily upset the group of people who were killed by the dust.


    All the pirate groups of other people were killed. In the end, they were aggrieved and unable to exert their full strength. It was really enough to shake the head of the green pepper. Maybe his subordinates and himself were killed, and this was the same expression.


    In this case, it would be too unjust to die.


    Looking straight ahead, there was a huge crack that had grown tens of kilometers before the frozen sea surface. The entire sea surface was weirdly separated and could not heal. This incredible scene did not scare people.


    "Well worthy of being the youngest general." Kuzan ran over and patted his horse with a smile on his face.


    It seems that only with a smile on his face can he hide the shock in his face. This shocking attack is beyond the imagination of the world.


    One piece rises from the dead, and may not be able to achieve such a terrible degree.


    Split the sea into tens of kilometers of cracks. Think of Kuzan all getting chills, looking at the scattered sea in horror, straight upright.


    If it''s cut on someone


    "It seems that Saaksky''s guy hasn''t gotten it right, but the object is Pluto Rayleigh, he should be suppressed very miserably." Kuzan chuckled, showing a little gloat.


    Water and fire are two kinds of animals that are difficult to coexist, and Kuzan and Sakowski are now very different.


    The two people''s ideas are completely contrary. In order to maintain the government''s rule, Sakarsky can treat anyone as a victim, which is completely different from the kind and lazy Kuzan.


    Also destined to spark in some areas.


    "I guess it shouldn''t be much better. Pluto is still very young and full of energy, and Sakakis may not be his opponent," carefully analyzed with a clear eye.


    At the peak of the time, Pluto Rayleigh played against young Saskaski, and Dust did not think how much the latter''s odds of victory would be. In the future, during the war, Saskaski could defeat Rayleigh. He is still younger now. .


    As the Deputy Captain of One Piece, Raleigh''s strength is unquestionable. He definitely has the strength of a navy general. On the other hand, Saakowski''s current rank is still lieutenant general. Despite the strength of the general, there is still a distance to defeat Raleigh.


    As for the green peppers with iron shackles, the navy that had dared to come to the battleships, the route naturally went to the city of advancement, a pirate like green pepper, except the execution was to escorted the city of advancement.


    But Dustless has secretly prepared him for escape.


    As time passes, two hours pass by in a blink of an eye. The sun has set, the fiery red glow covers the world, and the sea water is particularly beautiful.


    auzw.com "Look, what have you seen?"


    In the makeshift tent, Sakarsky growled hoarsely, always feeling that these naval soldiers looked at him with a strange look, and his temper was already quite irritable.


    Dustlessly looked at Sakaski, if he could, he would like to take a camera to take a picture of him now.


    The crimson suit was full of holes, and the arm had blood stains that were clearly visible. There was some blood stains on the corners of the mouth, and the sassy corsage that was worn was only half burnt. No wonder Sakaski was so unhappy.


    "That **** old man is as strong as a Neptune." Sakakis rarely showed shock.


    The powerful physical skill of Pluto Rayleigh was beyond his imagination. In the light of physical spelling, only the Navy "hero" Captain Captain could defeat Raleigh.


    Wu Chen nodded undeniably, and then said: "Pluto King Lei does not care about him, that guy has retreated and weakened the world ��s attention, and if he does not actively provoke him, he should not actively trouble us."


    Kuzan and Sakowski also bowed their heads one after another. The reason for this encounter with the "Pluto" Raleigh was that Sakowski emerged on a whim, but who was expected to be suppressed by the young and energetic Rayleigh.


    The current three majors are still weaker, and there is a gap with them in the future. If not, they will be equal to Raleigh.


    "The missions given by the Warring States Period have been completed. You should return to the Naval Headquarters. I should return to Mary Joa."


    After hearing that, Saskasky and Kuzan both showed envious eyes. As the Dragons, they are free to act freely and freely, much more leisurely than their busy generals.


    I can''t find the right time to be lazy.


    About another hour or so later, the entire Shampiti Islands was finally quiet, and the large and small pirates were cleaned up. During this time, Charlos''s sister, that is the female dragon dragon Xia Lulia, came to ask for green peppers, etc., but was Dust put on the collar by strange means.


    In the end, the frightened fright escaped, and even the collar around his neck was too late to be removed. He was notorious for finding a female Tianlong man as a slave. He was really able to do such a disgusting thing.


    Provoked dustless helplessness.


    At night, the bitter cold wind blows from the sea, and the naval warships escorting the green peppers sneak quickly.


    "Are you here at last? I''m dying. The place where the birds don''t **** in the city is not a place to stay!"


    On the mast, the green pepper covered with iron cables and shackles opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Bai Ju suddenly appearing in front of him. He was relieved that he was really afraid of playing with him without dust and pitted him into the city.


    It would be very difficult to breathe in the dark ghost place.


    "Master Dustless promises you will never forget things."


    Glancing at the green pepper, Bai Jue said, and then opened the iron shackles that tied the green pepper.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 630： Unlucky Sakowski and Kuzan [First]

    The green pepper nodded ecstatically, then jumped into the sea without hesitation, and Bai Jue has been waiting for a long time to receive his boat.


    I have to say that the quality of naval soldiers trained in the Warring States period is good.


    Hearing the sound of the water falling from outside, a large group of navy rushed out of the cabin and looked at the green peppers that had disappeared.


    Many smart navies knew that the green peppers had not escaped, and used the lights to illuminate the entire surface of the sea. The disappearing green peppers instantly came into view, and they took up guns and attacked him.


    The effect is minimal.


    Such things as spears and cannons are just irrelevant to the pirates who have reached more than 500 million Baileys. It is a nightmare to hurt green peppers, which is tantamount to dreaming.


    The navy''s number one criminal has run away. This crime must be carried by someone. It is naturally impossible for the Warring States to be guilty of crimes. It is reasonable that this matter has nothing to do with him. Besides, he is still a Tianlong man, so he can only say


    "What do you two eat?"


    In the early morning of the next day, in the Office of the Marshal of the Naval Headquarters, the angry roar of the Sengoku was ringing. At this moment, Kuzan and Sakowski were being relentlessly scolded by the Sengoku.


    The black pot must be their turn!


    "A living green pepper was actually run away by him because of the two of you. The incapable high hat was put on the navy''s head again!" Staring at Sakaski and Kuzan, the Warring States period was uncertain.


    Green peppers are just ordinary criminals. Such an unprecedented figure has undoubted damage. What makes the Warring States gloomy is that he spent countless costs to move clean and clean. In the end, green peppers ran away. The naval headquarters did not even find the chicken feathers at the end, and because of the escape of green peppers, they would be capped with helpless caps. Think of the stomach pain in the Warring States Period.


    How can this be true!


    "How exactly did that guy do? I clearly remember to lock him with handcuffs and shackles, and even because he was uneasy, he was tied with a special iron chain all over his body." Kuzan wondered puzzled.


    Sakaski heard that his frown was slightly frowned, and then he nodded. Obviously, he had deep doubts about the "accident". The cooked duck was flying, and it was more uncomfortable than eating ten pounds of flies.


    "Did I let it go on purpose?" Warring States rolled his eyes and asked angrily.


    Waving his hand, the Warring States was too lazy to waste his tongue, and the burning flame of the whole person was also quiet. People had already run away, and it was useless to reprimand Kuzan and Sakaski.


    "It will take a while to authorize the three of them as generals." The Warring States state secretly decided.


    If it wasn''t for the unexpected of the Chambord Islands, the three of them, such as Porusalino, might already be admirals, and now the green peppers suddenly fled, and Sakarski and Kuzan perfected Leaving the stain behind, the promotion general will inevitably be implemented.


    Porusalino naturally had to follow suit.


    auzw.com "Okay, let''s go back." The Warring States Period tiredly issued a chase order.


    For a moment, it felt like an old teenager, faintly seeing the white hair of the Warring States horns, and suddenly felt that taking over the hot potato of the Navy Marshal was the biggest wrong choice in this life.


    Saskaski and Kuzan didn''t talk nonsense, and they turned around and left, and the marshal on the fire angered him to ignite himself.


    Seeing that Sakaski and Kuzan left, the face of the Warring States suddenly turned cloudy again. In fact, he also believed that the two, Sakaski and Kuzan, and Porusalino were all his confidants.


    "Damn bastard, don''t let me know who made it at last, if not hum!" A humming moan, the warring country''s murderous hate sounded.


    Mary Joa, compared to the depressed Warring States, dust-free is much easier, leisurely sunbathe, relaxed.


    All the plans on hand were implemented in accordance with the perfection in his plan. First, Doflamingo who became the king of Dresrosa. Although the boy''s method was extremely bloody, the effect was good.


    Easily control the wind direction of the whole Dresrosa, completely direct public opinion in his strong direction, and all the dirty water was poured on the former king of Liku.


    During this period, several pirates invaded Dresrosa, and were overwhelmed by Doflamingo with overwhelming strength. This encouraged the civilians who had been tortured by pirates, and Doflamingo ��s prestige also increased a lot. .


    "The idiots are so deceiving. Doflamingo just looked for a few actors and flickered them." After listening to Bai Jue''s report, he lay in the sun and spoke quietly.


    The so-called intruder is actually an actor hired by Doflamingo for money! But such a simple trick is very amazing, successfully eliminating the internal resistance of the residents of Dresrosa.


    "What''s the process of making artificial demon fruit." Wuchen asked expectantly.


    All the information about the "blood factor" has been sent to Caesar''s hands, and the artificial devil fruit has progressed thousands of miles. I heard that a finished product has recently come out.


    "This one"


    Bai Ju suddenly made a difficult, frowning his teeth, still gritted his teeth: "The finished product has come out, but there are still side effects, and the person who eats will die in a few days."


    It''s no wonder that Bai has made trouble. This is far from reaching the plan for mass production without dust, but even so, the artificial devil fruit has been secretly sold and sold by the dark-hearted Doflamingo. Whether it is dead or alive is not his control. The money is in his hands. That''s it.


    "Died a few days after eating? There is such a role."


    Hearing, Dustless raised his brow slightly. He had not heard of the side effects of artificial demon fruit in previous life. If he didn''t know that Caesar was timid, and sincerely attached to him, he would really think it was a trick of Caesar.


    Dustlessly nodded slightly, and also knew that he was too rushed, scientific experiments must be sloppy, the smallest mistakes may cause the entire process to collapse, and need enough time to make up.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 631： Raising tigers? [Second more]

    Science and technology require constant demonstration and practice to obtain results. It is impossible and unrealistic to want to step into the sky and eat directly into a fat man.


    Moreover, the originator of "Blood Factor" is Bega Punk. Caesar is naturally not as easy to play as Bega Punk. The science and technology controlled by the strong are 500 years ahead of the world. This title is not just groundless, but a veritable name.


    I heard that Caesar''s artificial demon fruit was temporarily in a state of failure, and Dust suddenly lost interest.


    "Speaking of which, Luo shouldn''t have been caught by the navy." Remembering Luo, who was half-dead, he asked indifferently.


    Bai Jue shook his head. "He was rescued by a big white bear."


    When I think of Bai, I still have a weird face, an incredible face, a big white bear who utters words, and is also proficient in body skills. Anyone will feel strange and subvert human perception.


    To some extent, this world is like a biology museum, all kinds of strange life exist.


    "That useless kid, it''s too early to have an undead operation. His level of half-handedness will take at least ten years of exercise to reach the level I expect." Wuchen sighed disappointed.


    The fruit of surgery is a heterogeneous existence in the devil''s fruit. Unbelievable attacks do not even require armed arrogance, and they can easily attack people of natural abilities. They belong to a special type of attack, which abnormally consumes physical strength, excessive use, and even consumes their own life.


    Wuchen understands Luo''s character. In case this boy is mad to himself and consumes his vitality too much, he will cry without tears.


    "Is there a suspicion of raising tigers? Since the fruit of the operation is the ultimate demon fruit, maybe there are other anti-celestial abilities besides the ageless operation. I can see that the kid was born with anti-bone and the wings are full. May be the first time we will have trouble. "Bai Ju worry.


    "Trouble raising tigers? I naturally know this. It''s not possible, the kid will indeed attack us."


    Hearing that the dust-free co-authored eyes suddenly opened, revealing a stunned light, expressing expressionlessly: "But how big do you think the pet being fed may hurt his owner? No, maybe my idea was big before Wrong, this ambitious pet wants to attack his owner, he must clean up the owner''s other evil dogs in advance, do you mean it?


    The dust-free cloud is light and windy, and you can keep your eyes closed to bask in the sun. What about raising tigers? The world ��s government ��s establishment of the ��King of the Seven Kings�� is also about raising tigers. How to use them depends on how the host drives these wolves dog.


    Bai Jue nodded vaguely. He heard the words of dustlessness in the clouds and understood.


    "Anyway, if you want to hurt the dustless adults, you must first go through the flamenco level." Bai Jue shouted loudly.


    The implication is to treat Doflamingo as an evil dog in a clean mouth


    In fact, this is indeed the case. In the future, if Luo wants to find dust-free troubles, he should first remove the pioneer of Doflamingo. This is the order of public and private.


    auzw.com After all, Doflamingo shot Luo''s most respected Corazon.


    Unless Dustless takes the initiative to attack, Luo has no chance of seeing him! Stepping back 10,000 steps, even if Luo can really destroy Doflamingo, the next thing to face is green peppers and eagle eyes, followed by the Naval Headquarters and the world government, and finally he can find the clean account.


    It''s self-evident how difficult it is. Wanting to take revenge for dust-free is actually Luo''s driving force to drive him forward. Dreams are dreams after all.


    "Huh, not to mention that as long as I realize that he has the ability to do old surgery, he will use illusions on him, and that kid wants to turn over the salted fish is just a foolish dream." Wuchen sneered.


    If you want to get revenge on him, the key is there is no chance. The number of people who wanted to get revenge on him is endless.


    Some people are born to be destined not to be controlled by themselves, but it is someone''s chess piece, Luo is such a person, wanting to turn around is just his wishful thinking.


    The world within the system.


    The void stays refreshingly blue, and the beautiful gold is intoxicating.


    Hui Yeji walked in the garden holding the little girl with pink carvings and jade carvings. Lazy happiness surged between the eyebrows, and she sometimes laughed at the little girl in her arms.


    Toyo''s physique is unexpectedly strong and her recovery ability is abnormal. The second day after giving birth, Hui Yeji can get out of bed and walk at will, and it takes her two or three days to recover as before.


    "This scene is harmonious." Wuchen said with emotion, with a sour tone.


    The system-conscious incarnation Linger glanced at Dustlessly, and at a glance he saw what he thought, disdainful: "I''m obviously jealous of Xiao Yuexi and Hui Ye being so close, you are the oldest, and the third generation is more than a man Years of age, jealous like a child who has not grown up. "


    Hearing that, the dustless mouth twitched fiercely, embarrassed and grinned, and Linger nodded his mind, and could not help but blush.


    Cheng Linger said that he was really jealous. The little fart sticked to Hui Yeji all day, and Wu Chen didn''t want to find a suitable opportunity to chat.


    After pregnancy, women, charity and tenderness will report. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is suitable for a conversation, and the relationship between them is sure. Maybe they can have a wonderful night of ecstasy with Hui Yeji. It is conceivable to take up the frustration in the dustless heart.


    In the midst of the darkness, Yue Xi seemed to notice the dust-free depression, her beautiful eyes crescented into a crescent shape, her dimples gushing out of her face, her dark eyes beating slyly, for fear of dust-free, she didn''t know her existence, and walked towards him "��ѽ" Shouted.


    Seeing this scene of dust-free old face can not help but get dark, I always feel that this pit father''s bear daughter is intentional.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 632： Your justice is just a joke. [Third]

    Wu Chen also couldn''t do anything about it. In Hui Yeji''s mind, the weight of Yue Xi and Wu Chen was a one-sided situation. If she rushed into a fight, although she didn''t want to admit it, it is estimated that 80% of the probability is self-deprecating. Ironically.


    "It''s a rare visitor, what are you doing here?" There was a faint ripple on the water surface, and Hui Yeji was like a goddess-like dragonfly, and the glorious beauty came before the dust.


    Although there is no change in the past, Tianran''s voice is a bit indifferent, but it is obviously different from the past in the world. Obviously, Hui Yeji''s heart has also changed.


    "Why can''t I come, how can I say this is my land, and the master is me too." Wuchen asked in response, his head filled with black lines. If the system world remembered it right, it was his all the time.


    Hui Yeji''s tone, especially dust-free, is obviously intended to occupy the nest.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    It seems that the mother was aggrieved and treated unfairly. The little girl opened her teeth and danced towards Dustless. The fierce look made Dustlessly yell. "This filial piety is fortunate that I can jump and jump now. I will not be able to move when I get old one day, definitely not Will feed me. "


    Wu Chen''s remarks caused Ling''er and Hui Yeji to stare at each other, and smiled.


    This was the case, but the dustless face was still pecked at Yue Xi''s delicate little face, which caused the little girl to be dissatisfied, and wiped her face with her white little hand.


    Seeing this scene, the dustless lungs rolled and a mouthful of old blood almost spewed out of control.


    "I can use Shenwei to absorb you into a different space for a while, and then leave this world together." His eyes moved to Hui Yeji, and she looked at her with a clear face, looking for an answer.


    Heard that Hui Yeji shook her head resolutely.


    "Let''s talk about Yue Xi when he grows up. His body now feels more fulfilled than before."


    Talking, Hui Yeji also pecked at Yue Xi''s face at the same time. Dustless and her treatment were obviously different. Xiao Yuexi leaned more tightly on Hui Yeji.


    The corner of his mouth was pumped fiercely, and no dust was no longer tangled. He chose to respect the choice of Hui Yeji, and Xiao Yuexi''s shiny eyes were full of longing. He wished to put his wings out to look at the outside world. Dust and Fai Yeji ignored.


    As for the other women, Wu Chen also went to check it out and got the same answers. They are not very cold to the outside world. They are not the kind of people who like to make fun. They gather all day to talk about young people. Memory has never been a good thing.


    Anxious is that he has used various means to delay the life of these confidantes, but he still faintly sees the fine wrinkles in the corners of their eyes.


    This means that their lives are declining.


    Immortality, the four words sound easy, but it is painstaking to do. Until now, Dustless also knew Luo''s ability, and the bright fruit in the space of his **** Willy had the ability to enhance lifespan.


    The entire world is crowded together, guided by the sentence before the death of "One Piece" Roger, the number of pirates worldwide has skyrocketed, and they are yearning for the legendary treasure.


    The overall strength of the pirates is above the navy. However, they are just fighting with each other and killing each other.


    auzw.com


    Nevertheless, the overall strength of the Navy is not strong.


    "It seems that you are only talking about this, the Warring States Period." Wu Chen asked with a telephone bug, and the other side was the Warring States Marshal of the Navy Headquarters.


    The purpose is also very simple. Dust-free''s strength is obvious to all. I want to use his strength to train navy recruits. What a joke, Wu Chen''s subordinates have never exercised. How could it be boring to help the Warring States to train recruits.


    Zefa can be retired.


    "Couldn''t it be difficult for this group of guys to have conflicts with Zefa?" Eyes were clear, and Wu Chen guessed secretly.


    Zefa is a tragic character, loyal to the navy throughout his life, and has no ambitions. In the end, he died in the hand of the navy, and his origins and annihilations all originated from the navy. According to dust-free speculation, Zefa has despaired of the navy. It is forgiven for not helping the Navy train recruits.


    "Excuse me, your justice is too childish, and I can''t agree with it." Wuchen rightly refused.


    The reason why he is the so-called honorary general is, to a certain extent, more like a disguised trade. If there is no benefit, this chore will not be accepted without dust.


    As far away as Marin''s numerous warring states, his face darkened, and his heart was swearing.


    If you do n��t help, you do n��t help. Instead, you have to insult us in the name of justice. The domestic heart is actually extremely bitter. The secret actions of the navy are countless, and indeed there is no justice.


    Justice just hangs on the mouth to fool the world, and really puts justice in the heart. For example, a person like Sakowski is more like a butcher in the name of justice.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the justice of the Navy is a kind of child play.


    After a bit of shame, the warring states who realized that they were not speculative turned off the phone bug, and thinking nonchalantly with the dust would only become more and more confused, and even for a long time his thinking would be abnormal.


    I asked for help in training the Navy cleanly. The Warring States also had no choice but to take this opportunity. I originally planned to use this opportunity to catch green peppers to promote Sakaski and others to the general. Who knew that the old man ran away halfway?


    In order to stop the crowd, the Warring States Period had to let it go.


    "This guy in the Warring States Period must have had any contradiction with Zefa." Eyes cleared, Wu Chen affirmed.


    The current philosophy of the Navy runs counter to Zefa''s justice. Zefa, who sees no hope for the future, is disheartened. Anything can happen.


    The navy is just the face of the world government, and it has always played a clown-like role. At some point, the navy is more like a scapegoat for the world government, and it is a quintessential occupation for the five old stars to let the dustless Tianlong people play with them Playing house, the Warring States Period also wanted to figure it out.


    Dust frowned, the navy side did nothing to do with life, just a side view.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    , ..

 Chapter 633： Full funeral is also teamwork [fourth more]

    In the war, the heart is extremely gloomy, and his face is as ugly as if he had eaten a rat. If he can, he really wants to fight against the dustless battle.


    However, Dustless is in Mary Joa, and he is still a Dragon, and his strength is not weaker than that of a naval general who offends him. Instead, the marshal of the Warring States Period cannot easily get angry.


    I can imagine the gloom in my heart.


    "Haha, you must have eaten at Loisnan again." Karp laughed as he walked into the office.


    At the same time, he quickly put a senbei in his mouth, which looked quite cute, but Karp''s eyes sometimes flashed a sudden light, apparently there was a deviation from the surface and inner thoughts.


    The Warring States Period looked at Karp with great interest. He knew that the old guy was a thick and thin person. Seeing the stitches, he was actually very smart, and in some places he was far behind.


    "Can''t it be your opinion?" The Warring States country asked expectantly.


    Hearing that, Karp just rolled his eyes, and stuffed a large amount of Xianbei into his mouth, his rough face smiled, and shook his head, "It''s impossible to talk about high opinion, but there is one."


    "puff"


    In the marshal''s office, where the air was still comfortable, it suddenly became smelly like a latrine, and the old face of the Warring States changed greatly, and he quickly opened the window for ventilation.


    Turning his head, he stared angrily at Carp, an old face with greenish anger, this old guy is getting less and less in his eyes, this marshal, today is farting, maybe another day is changed to more exaggerated of.


    "Speaking of which, the justice of our navy is sometimes too childish," Karp suddenly said solemnly.


    The look of the Warring States state was deadlocked, but it was mute to refute, because he understood that this was a confession fact, and the status quo of the navy said it all.


    On the surface, it seems that there are many people in the city, but the actual inside is also a gang. There are countless fights.


    First, General Zefa was disheartened by the navy. Even if Zefa didn''t say it, the savvy Warring States could also see it. Second, the three major generals in the future, each expressing their own opinions and being divorced.


    Saaksky and Kuzan have serious conflicts in some areas. Although his marshal is biased towards Kuzan''s justice, he cannot express it. As for Polusari''s smooth work, he has been ignored by the Warring States.


    The least reliable is him.


    "Well, how about that, justice will not be defeated to the evil pirates." Warring States marched.


    Although the justice of the navy is indeed worth a few cents, the people who have the right to win the world, the civilians of the entire world at least still support the navy, which is the foundation of the navy''s long-term stability.


    "The Warring States Period, the reason why you spend so much time studying the weapons of the world is also a manifestation of guilty conscience." Karp stared at the face of the Warring States Period and opened his eyes.


    Perhaps because of concerns about the future of the navy, he would develop such a killing weapon that would only obey orders.


    auzw.com "Those who make things happen are informal." The moaning sounded, and the Warring States face wasn''t blushing or panting.


    Karp shook his head when he heard that he could understand the Warring States Period. This may also be one of the aspects of navy justice that Naval Justice believes. On the one hand, there is sacred justice hanging on his mouth every day, but there are countless heartbreaking experiments in his back. The cruel command of inhumanity regards human life as a mustard.


    The two are totally contradictory, and it is an exaggeration to say that it is childish.


    East China Sea, Windmill Town.


    Since the last dust-free departure, the entire island has regained its tranquility, but there are still treacherous thieves. As for what they do, that''s their normal job-killing houses!


    Luffy knew nothing about the last incident, thanks to the dustlessness, and Ace and Saab did not tell each other, because the boy was afraid of leaving a shadow in his heart.


    In the lively pub, the group of red-haired pirates drank beer and laughed. They had forgotten their pain and found new companions.


    Soon after, the redhead will choose to return to the new world, and this time the pub is also pretty much everyone''s practice wine.


    During this period, the rubber fruit brought by the red-haired Shanks New World was also mistakenly eaten by Luffy and turned into a dry duck who could not swim, for which the red-haired Shanks could only give a bitter smile.


    "This is the last time I''ve met, Luffy." Rubbing Luffy''s hair, red-haired smiled generously.


    Xiaofei nodded disappointed, his eyes filled with perseverance, then raised his fist and shouted: "I will become a world-renowned pirate in the future!"


    The time is still short, but the red-haired brainwashing and mouth-kung fu are doing well. He froze Luffy, longing for the magnificent sea.


    "This is the best. I really look forward to seeing you in the new world in the future."


    "I will leave in the future? You don''t need to leave. Pirates value teamwork, and staying here for funeral can be considered teamwork, right?"


    Luffy''s immature voice suddenly plummeted, like a devil''s moan, filled the ears of the red-haired Shanks, and then the pupils changed strangely, flashing with dazzling blood.


    Luffy was wandering with the light of the blood, suppressing the gloom, because of too evil reasons, he instantly fainted in the whole tavern.


    The only thing that kept him awake was the red-haired Shanks and his crew.


    "Why? Haven''t you recognized my old friend yet? Oh, hey, it''s really disappointing. In order to meet my long-time old friend, I purposely used the eternal kaleidoscope, hoping to maintain this state for a while, but you guys How can I forget who I am! "


    Luffy''s eyes turned into scarlet writing round eyes, the monsters were extremely strange, and the corners of his mouth were raised, matched with the flashing red light, no different from the demons who came out in Hell to kill their lives.


    Dustless flow hides the "transfer seal" in Luffy''s eyes. Finally, it was started. Luffy didn''t have a writing wheel eye. How long it can last is only known by God, but it is enough time for Dustless.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 634： The most evil person in the world [fifth more]

    The red-haired Shanks'' face changed drastically. This casual, invisible sound of disregard for all life, he couldn''t forget it all the time, and kept it in his heart.


    The crew members of the Red Haired Pirates'' group that fell in the past are all given by the owner of this voice.


    "Ahhhhhh, it looks like you finally remembered me, Shanks"


    "Luffy" smiled casually, and his words were full of frivolity. Combined with his frivolous movement of his head, it was the opposite of Luffy''s peacetime, especially those eyes that darted red light and chose people to eat red light. Indescribable depression.


    These weird eyes are the nightmare of the crew of the Red Haired Pirates. They will never be relieved! My heart has long left an indelible mark.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, dust-free consciousness replaced Luffy.


    The red-haired pirates who once had no contact with Dust-free, were tense and nervous, looking at Luffy, who was seven or eight years old. The atmosphere was extremely depressed for a moment, the air was frozen for a moment, and there was even danger of suffocation.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Coincidentally, at this moment, a puzzled voice suddenly sounded.


    The man with the long gun went forward a few steps, and was very close to Luffy. He looked at the eyes with flashing red blood with great interest, and there was fear in his heart.


    "Fuck off, junk. Your garbage is worse than those infamous pirates." Raising his eyelids, the dustless voice was as cold as frost.


    For people like **** cloth, Wu Chen hates it most.


    "What did you say? Apologize to me immediately!"


    Hearing that Jesus'' face changed drastically, and his muzzle was aimed at Luffy almost instantaneously, staring at him in shame and anger, and no one could be relieved of being called garbage and debris.


    If it were not for Luffy to be a child, he would have been shot in a shot!


    "Stop, **** cloth. He is not Luffy anymore, and someone else has replaced Luffy''s consciousness." The red-haired Shanks said hoarsely.


    The Western sword was already in his hands, guarding against every move without dust.


    When **** cloth heard the words, when he was about to withdraw the muzzle, Lu Fei''s immature body jumped up spuriously, his movements and flowing water were clean and fluent, and his powerful little feet showed no mercy toward **** cloth''s face.


    "boom!"


    Unexpectedly, the **** cloth was directly flew by the uncle, and bumped into the big tree.


    "You are a waste like scum, and staying here will only pollute the air." Scarlet eyes appeared in disgust, and the dust-free tone was like a machine, without emotional fluctuations.


    Jesus clothed such selfish people, and Wu Chen hated it most. For the so-called dream, he threw his wife and son to be a pirate, and even when his wife died, he did not look back.


    auzw.com Take his own family as a victim of the realization of his dreams. Dustless ca n��t even do it coldly. His confidantes are the ones who try their best to protect their existence, let alone abandon them.


    Therefore, at the first glance of **** Cloth, Dustlessness moved to kill. If it was not because of the lack of Chakra of the "reprinted seal", this ruthless **** would be broken into pieces.


    "you wanna die!"


    Jesus cloth''s eyes flashed a sudden murderous spirit, and then rushed, his fists covered with armed domineering, it seemed that he wanted to teach Luffy a lesson.


    The Red Haired Pirates are first-class masters. **** cloth can cover bullets with armed color domineering, and limbs can naturally use armed color domineering.


    "Come back, **** cloth, this guy is the culprit who drove the red-haired pirate group to despair." The deputy captain Ban Beckman yelled suddenly, full of eagerness, but it was too late.


    The scarlet eyes twisted, and the dustless mouth spit cold fog.


    "The scum is not as good as in the dream world!"


    With the dustless words falling, **** ��body rushed to the ground suddenly stagnant, his eyes empty and blank, like a soulless zombie, turned into a walking dead, and then fell to the ground, easily using illusion. Solve it.


    Seeing this scene, the group of red-haired pirates held up the cold-blinking knives.


    "Ala Alla, I can take this little ghost''s body now, are you sure you want to do it ?!" He looked at the angry red-haired Shanks, and smiled indifferently.


    This is only to keep Chakra in Luffy''s body. The injury is still borne by Luffy himself, so he expects that the red-haired Shanks will not shoot.


    "You, who the **** are you?" Asked Jesus, who had fallen down and gritted his teeth.


    The whole person''s body shivered unconsciously, twitching unconsciously, his forehead was sweating cold, as if he had suffered so much, his face was like a ghost, pale as snow, and weak.


    The members of the Redhead Pirates quickly helped **** cloth when they saw this.


    "What man? I prefer to call him the world''s most evil man, or the world''s most despicable and shameless man!" Shouted the red-haired Shanks lowly, anxiously wishing to smash the dustless bodies.


    If you fight brightly and lose, you lose too. It ��s not as good as people. Red-haired Shanks have nothing to say, but Dustless always uses this despicable method. The enemy is close at hand. His lungs were exploding.


    "Hey, I like to see you guys who want to frustrate me, but they are helpless, aren''t you the four emperors of the new world? Don''t accept your **** to fight Lao Tzu!" Satire.


    The villain''s look made the red-haired Shanks run away on the spot, and the Western sword in his hand was immediately lifted up. After seeing Luffy''s face, he reluctantly retracted the Western sword.


    "You guys are really ugly ... when you are a sister-in-law, you have to set up a torii." Wu Chen said lightly, with a disdainful tone.


    It is undeniable that pirates do pursue freedom and love adventure. But this is based on the pain of others. The red-haired Shanks is actually a bloodthirsty butcher. The position of the four emperors is to step on the corpses of other pirates.


    This newly joined **** cloth is no exception. He left his wife and son, and his wife did not look back when he was dying. Now he has to pretend to be a thin cloud of righteousness.


    ..

 Chapter 635： I like the villain Dezhi you bit me? [Sixth more]

    The most evil person in the world, the most despicable person in the world?


    Hearing the words, he couldn''t help but control Luffy''s body. He shook his head without any dust. He didn''t know when he would get a messy reputation.


    Maybe he is really the most evil person in the world, but how can it be, the winner is praised and the loser is cast aside, especially in this chaotic world where the pirate is running wild, meanness and shame is also an alternative way of making a living, as long as he can To live, despicable is a great wisdom!


    "Hey, it''s because I''m despicable and shameless, that''s why I can jump to the present, and I always disgusted you. It''s because your group of pirates like to be a cripple, and they play justice and dreams, so they are street mice." Wu Chen Moses laughed.


    Good people do not live long, and evil people live through the ages. This is the conclusion of the ancient sages. It is possible to be with people you like and live carefree, even if you are the most evil person?


    After hearing the words, the red-haired Shanks twitched for a long time, but he refuted dumbly, because Wu Chen was telling the truth, he was mean and shameless, so he always mocked the red-haired Pirates from the perspective of the winner.


    At present, Luffy''s means of controlling Luffy are despicable, and there is no doubt that he is the final winner! Thinking of this, the red-haired Shanks turned green for a while.


    "People are doing, heaven is watching, there are gods in their heads, good and evil are God''s own rule!" Red eyes, red-haired Shanks holding the iron fist, gritting his teeth and hating.


    "It''s a ridiculous self-deceiving person, Shanks, sometimes I really feel that you are a naive kid. In this world, I only cover the sky with my hands, blinding the eyes of God, the so-called deities are also covered by my ears, and good and evil are left to me. Come on! "


    Hearing that, Dustlessly suddenly yelled at each other, then his fingers were empty, and chuckled: "Don''t you feel funny? No, ask God, see if he promises you!"


    Wuchen laughed again and again, he could clearly see the red-haired Shanks complaining about his fate. Perhaps now, for him, God is deliberately sending him to make things difficult for him.


    Therefore, I feel that the world is unfair, and the truth is the best, but it is just a matter of cleanliness.


    "It''s ridiculous." The eyes spread, and the expressions of the red-haired pirates were brought into the eyes, and they could not help shaking their heads.


    He could clearly see the embarrassment and resentment in the eyes of this group of people, and he could not wait to violently beat him. However, it was helpless, even if they killed Luffy directly, he could not shake the dust.


    "What the purpose of this guy is you, don''t be overly proud of it." Eyes were cold and the red-haired Shanks warned "goodwill".


    Wu Chen just waved his hand indifferently.


    How can the villain get the will, if you can always watch the red-haired Shanks eat like a bun, you don''t mind always wondering, the villain will keep going.


    It is also a glory to be mad at the "Four Emperors" standing at the top of the pyramid.


    "It''s not overkill to find old friends and tell old jokes. We have fought several times and we can be regarded as old friends. I''m really sorry that every time I beat you, we will show mercy next time, at least to give you some pride. , It will not be as miserable as it is now. "Wu Chen nodded his head deeply.


    "Kill this bastard!"


    Someone in the crew of the Red Haired Pirates finally could not bear the dust of ridicule and ridicule, came forward and proposed to kill him directly, which meant that Luffy would be killed together.


    After all, no dust now occupied his body.


    "It''s up to you? Unless I run out of Chakra completely, nothing else works. Don''t believe it. Try it."


    auzw.com


    Controlling Lu Fei''s immature body looked at this group of people, the dustless wind was light and the road was light, and there was an unprecedented calmness between raising his hands and throwing his feet.


    Will normal humans be angry with the clowns who are used for pleasure.


    The red-haired Shanks''s eyes flickered, and sometimes he shot out the glare of choosing people, enough to devour everything, staring closely at Luffy, as if hesitant to kill him.


    "The navy touched the Shanghai thief, and the two opposing forces of justice and evil met together. What else do you say besides war?" Wuchen asked with a smile.


    The red-haired Shanks''s tight face showed a sneer. Although the crew today is not as good as before, they are all elites. Armed and domineering are both elites. If they want to attack them suddenly, it is tantamount to dreaming.


    "The war I''m talking about is not the kind you come to me, it''s just a unilateral annihilation."


    The smiley face was solidified, the dust-free voice was suddenly low, filled with cold chill, and the eyes in the eye sockets were also rotated madly.


    Bursts of evil red light dazzled the eyes, and Luffy climbed a **** halo all over him.


    "Attention everyone, this guy��"


    Seeing the eyes turning strangely, the red-haired Shanks screamed loudly, knowing that there was no dust to launch an attack, but it was too late.


    "Monthly reading!"


    When he murmured and fell, he saw the dustless eyes of the red-haired pirate group, who almost disappeared instantly, fell weakly to the ground, pale as paper, with a look of astonishment and boundless fear.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the Four Emperor Red Hair, she still has consciousness."


    Gujing''s wave-free tone splashed with ripples, and Dustless was quite surprised.


    Destroyed by monthly readings, the red-haired Shanks just fell unbearably, and then slowly stood up, apparently his willpower was extremely strong.


    At the same time, the sound of dustlessness also lowered. This blow almost exhausted all the Chakras in his hidden Luffy eyes.


    "Hehehe, you can be regarded as running out of oil." The red-haired Shanks voiced the joy of the rest of the life after the disaster.


    But Dustless is a weird smile. Before he took all the disadvantages into consideration, it is really impossible to kill all members of the red-haired pirate group by "Monthly Reading".


    "Boom boom"


    At this moment, the messy footsteps and shouts came suddenly from outside the tavern.


    "The final protagonist is finally here."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 636： Dogs hurried to jump over the wall [first more]

    Perceived the messy footsteps outside the tavern, the stiff red-haired Shanks''s face changed greatly. If it were normal, some hesitant, he would naturally not put it in his eyes, but now it is not what it used to be.


    Suffering from the dust-free ��Monthly Reading�� attack, he was like a swaying willow in the wind and rain, and could only follow the current, without any resistance to resistance, weak and extremely weak.


    The magnificent red-haired Shanks of the past has been a mermaid. Even if he is a child with a knife, there are several levels of chance to understand his life.


    "Don''t make everyone look as dark as you, maybe the group is just passing by"


    "Passers-by? I''m afraid you can''t lie to yourself."


    Shaking his head, Dustless immediately interrupted Shanks, with a disdainful tone, when was it, and imagined the development of the situation in a strong direction.


    "I can tell you, the group of chaos outside, you have not only seen, but seem to be very familiar." Suddenly, the tone of the dust was a little more joke, and obviously gloating, "The group of guys have been prestigious by you, The last time you robbed Windmill Town, you took the siege. It was a group of robbers. The leader seems to be called Sig. "


    Hearing here, the red-haired Shankston''s face was gloomy, and he was boiling and murderous.


    Sig? He naturally has an impression!


    While staying in Windmill Town for a while, Siglai was robbed by Windmill Town, but was violently violent by the Red Haired Pirates. All the pirates were destroyed except for Sig himself.


    Of course, Sig deliberately let him go, and the idea of ??the red-haired Shanks was very simple at that time, it was just a small role that was not influential, and there was no need to kill them, let alone he was not that kind of person.


    I did not expect that it was the boy who was in chaos today. An unprecedented regret spread quietly. If he could directly kill Sige, there would not be such a scene now.


    "Did you design all this in advance, you mean man, shameless!" The gaze locked on the dustlessness, and the red-haired Shanks roared with all his strength.


    It seems that only these can vent his depressed mood, calm himself down, and seek a good strategy to defeat the enemy.


    "Since you all say that I am the most evil person in the world, how can I be despicable and shameless? The winner is still me. The news that the four emperors who are kings of the world might be killed by a thief offering a reward of eight million yuan must be very powerful." Dusty pouting and laughing.


    After looking at the unwilling red-haired Shanks, Dustless took an interest for a while, and said with a smile: "In fact, it is not that there is no way to survive to lower self-esteem and become--"


    "You dream!" Shankston refuted what seemed to be expected of what Dustless said.


    Pirates are a group advocating freedom. Letting him be a dust-free subordinate is nothing more than foolish dreaming. Besides, the lives of the crew members of the red-haired Pirate Corps are all thanks to Wu Chen. He only has a simple hate and wants to get rid of everything. Do the dust-free subordinates.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, you have no way to go to hell, you can do it yourself, anyway." The dust-free, calm water-like road.


    He had long guessed that the red-haired Shanks would show relentless rejection. The latter likes a free and unrestrained life, and it is clear that it is impossible for him to live alone in a cage.


    auzw.com "Then you thought that a group of robbers could kill us?" Redhead Shanks clenched his teeth and insisted.


    The sparkling eyes were all stubborn, and there was a hidden domineering in the body, and the whole tavern was shaking trembling, like a sudden earthquake.


    "Kakaka"


    Numerous cracks appeared on wooden houses, like a spider''s web.


    "This superb domineering should not be underestimated. No wonder this kid can be one of the Four Emperors at a young age." Wu Chen nodded slightly, looking at the scene in front of his eyes and remembering it in his heart.


    Looking at the whole world, the red-haired Shanks is the only one who can use bully and domineering to make a substantial attack. This is not even the white beard that has a short fight with Dust.


    As for Carp, it may be possible, but Dust-free has not seen it, at least in his cognition, at present only the red-haired Shanks can do it so far.


    "I thought my domineering was a small accomplishment. Compared with this bastard, it seems far worse." Wu Chen sighed rather lost.


    In the final analysis, he is also a naked eye, and everything needs to be step by step. Although the domineering exercise is a thousand miles a day, it is far different than the red-haired Shanks.


    "Boom boom"


    The pub finally couldn''t withstand the domineering of the red-haired Shanks, and it burst instantly. The pillars supporting the roof had collapsed, and the cracks around it were getting bigger and bigger.


    Outside sunlight has hit the inside of the tavern.


    "Can''t say that this guy is anxious and jumps off the wall ... This sentence applies to the red-haired Shanks, but he can jump off the wall."


    Dust-free instantly understood the intention of the red-haired Shanks.


    He intends to use the overlord color and domineering power to directly collapse the entire tavern and bury the whole red-haired Pirates in it. In this case, he will probably escape this catastrophe.


    The pirates only made money. Naturally, it was impossible to reorganize the collapsed tavern, and maybe the nearby navy would arrive at any time, ransack the entire village for a short time, and then slip away.


    "But you are really poisonous enough."


    The crew of the Red Haired Pirates are all strong men. Naturally, they will not be killed by the collapsed wooden stakes. Luffy, who is a rubber man, will not have an accident, but ordinary people in the pub are inevitable. Become funerals, they are all mortal bodies.


    "It''s scary enough to drive a mad dog. I suddenly felt that the mad red-haired Shanks was even more horrible because he could do everything."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 637： Revenge [second more]

    Suddenly, it seemed that after the dustless plot was lost, the red-haired Shanks laughed proudly and was able to pull back a game, which was also a great comfort to him.


    It is always suppressed by the mammoth and the iron man will leave a psychological shadow.


    "I should have told you before, don''t have any naive thoughts, you look so sloppy!" The dusty and hopeless shook his head and sighed, and the red-haired Shanks obviously went into fantasies again.


    For many years, he has been used to calculating accidents.


    "You ask for blessing."


    Gently glanced at the red-haired Shanks, Chakra, who had no dust in Luffy''s body, was completely consumed, and Luffy fell unconsciously to the ground and fell into a coma.


    "Boom boom"


    The entire pub collapsed into a pile of rubble in an instant, and the red-haired pirate group was buried in it. As for the ordinary civilians, the flesh and blood was smashed in an instant.


    People are selfish. Since redhead wants him to live with his partners, he can only do what he can. As for those who are innocently implicated, he will kill the dustless at most to avenge them.


    "You have to stop there."


    Mary Joa ��s dust-free body sneered again and again. He just likes to pack people who he thinks can''t be. He treats anyone with justice and fairness. The red-haired Shanks can explode without the protagonist aura.


    Leave it to anger, on the contrary, the dustless eruption of flames is enough to cover and burn the whole world, and the first unlucky is Mary Joa.


    To be exact, Bai Jue and Han Cook are now under the same roof as Wu Chen.


    Both of them were trembling, trembling, afraid to look up, and it was okay to know how clean the nature of whiteness is, and knowing that he would not kill himself, in contrast, Han Cook was pale, scared and scared.


    No wonder that, for the first time, she saw Wu Chen''s murderous look, and it was normal to have fear.


    "Your clone still exists in Windmill Town. Even if you can''t kill the redheads, at least you have to give them a hard time." Sen Leng''s eyes stared at Bai Jue, a clean path that must not be violated.


    Bai Juewen nodded immediately, indicating that there was no problem. At the peak of the red-haired Shanks, one hundred he was definitely not a red-haired opponent. However, the red-hair has been used by the dustless ��Monthly Reading�� to deal with it. Much easier.


    "Idiot, it''s not good to offend anyone, you have to offend the dustless adults."


    I ca n��t help but scold the redhead and brainlessly. After so many lessons, the kid does n��t seem to have a bit of wisdom, and it ��s the end of the fight with dustlessness. If Bai is absolutely redheaded, he will definitely hide in the mountains. Dreams must be fulfilled in life.


    The silence was half a ring, and Dustless ordered another few words, and Bai Ju flashed away.


    "Master, sister Yiji has just returned. She seems very tired and is now resting." Seeing Bai Jue leaving, Han Cook whispered softly.


    auzw.com


    Dusty nodded slightly, his eyes flashed with bright light, and Yiji returned, indicating that the task entrusted to her was full.


    Then he felt a little guilty, remembering the past for his rude and dustless face, and he apologized. He was cold, but he would also treat people who truly support him.


    In the past, it was indeed ruthless to treat Yiji.


    The night was quiet and the lights of the entire Mary Joa gradually went out. In the dark promenade, he walked cleanly. He had become accustomed to darkness, and night and half a day made no difference to him.


    After many rounds of rotation, I came to the room where Erji fell asleep.


    Looking at it with extreme eyes, his eyes passed through the red silk gauze, and Oji who fell into the eyes fell asleep, was about to step in, and hesitated in the dustless eyes. Thinking of Oji''s fatigue for a while, he turned and left.


    "Come here late at night, you shouldn''t be bored to watch me sleep."


    The light voice with a bit of complaint penetrated the ear, and he turned around without dust, then turned around, his face was extremely unnatural, and to be honest, he really didn''t have any extra thoughts, but just wanted to see how Yiji had been doing recently .


    "I don''t have the iron heart you imagine." Wuchen wondered.


    Yiji heard Yan Yan and laughed. She knew that this was the truth. Although she was brutal and rude to her before, she is indeed gentler than before.


    "Speaking of which, Whitebeard''s ambitious guy may have possessiveness over the ancient weapon Neptune. Since the last battle with Bigum, the number of Whitebeard Pirates on Murloc Island has increased a lot." Otoki The princess said cautiously.


    After tidying up her clothes, Princess Yiji Shuiling''s eyes could not help but darken, and she didn''t mind the perfect curve being exposed before the completion. Her everything was occupied by the dust-free place.


    "This is natural, otherwise why do you think Whitebeard sheltered Murloc Island and showed mercy?" Wu Chen said calmly and calmly, as it should be.


    Actually, the white beard and the purpose of dust-free coincided with each other, and they all ran to ancient weapons. The source is naturally One Piece and best friend Luo Jie.


    "It''s all against you, I heard Hankook say, you use the dark fruits to calculate Bigum and White Beard, and provoke the war between them, only to realize that the lack of White Beard will think differently." Here, Yi Ji''s resentment is even more sufficient.


    At the same time, the views of White Beard are also very different. For the reason he was in the shelter of Murloc Island, he was grateful, but did not expect that the real purpose turned out to be an ancient weapon.


    Although it was dust-free to push the white beard to despair, it also shows that the endangered tiger can do anything crazy.


    "You should thank me for letting you see the nature of the white beard. If not, you Mermaid Island is still in the drum." Dustlessly laughed and peeked at Yiji, revealing that you should thank me.


    Oji laughed and stared at the dustlessly. This guy was really shameless, but he had to admit that this was the truth. He turned his big white eyes toward the dustlessness, and Yushou then pulled him into the room.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 638： Cut Your Arms [Third]

    Spring Festival is worth a thousand moments, and the beautiful scenery is not enough for outsiders.


    When Wu Chen got up with Oji, it was already three shots the next day. With Han Cook''s help, Wu Chen got up lazily from the bed.


    Everything is left to his men to do, he is extremely relaxed.


    From time to time to visit the slave auction, or go back to the system world to tease Xiaoyue Xi, although life is tedious and monotonous, it is also full of alternative fun.


    All in all, although life is far from what he imagined, Wu Chen is not boring.


    "Then why did you push me to the king position on Murloc Island?" Otoki asked puzzledly during the meal.


    Some time ago, Dustlessly sent her back to Murloc Island, in fact, inherited the King of Murray Island. As for King Nipton, Dustlessness has been harmonized by Dustlessness by other means, and those who killed him stayed in the body of Baixing Dust-free power.


    Although not strong, it is more than enough to pack Nipton.


    After learning the news, Yi Ji almost collapsed and despaired, and it was easy to say that persuasion did not work, so she had to use Tongji to temporarily seal her painful memory.


    Time is the best panacea. Over time, it fades.


    As for Nipton''s death, Wu Chen can only apologize. Those who have achieved great results are informal, and some non-existent characters must be erased even if the innocent is not involved.


    "Mermaid Island is the only way to enter the new world. Otherwise, it will be necessary to cross the loess continent and enter the second half of the new world. The geographical location is extremely important, and there are ancient weapons and the existence of historical text. I need reliable King where people sit. "Wuchen said bluntly.


    The reason why Nipton was wiped out was that the old guy frowned with a white beard all day, just in case, the dustless one would just kill him once and for all.


    The unknown position is the enemy, and the enemy can only be killed. Although I can''t help Yiji, Wu Chen still kills the killer. Since he has brought the green hat to Nipton, sending him to heaven can be regarded as a relief.


    Princess Yiji nodded her head. For the position of King of the Mermaid Island, she was still confident and competent. With the background of dustlessness, she could build the ideal country in her dream.


    Why was Murray Island bullied before? Because the background is not hard enough.


    Why is the background not hard enough? Because Murray Island has no value or even the value of being used, it is naturally impossible for Yiji to let go of this large ship without dust and seize the right time to restore the former glory to Murray Island.


    At this moment, the windmill town is performing another scene.


    "This **** **** is so resistant." Bai Jue twitched.


    At this moment, the red-haired Shanks who confronted him was already covered in blood, and was brutally hit by the dust-free ��Monthly Reading��. His spirit was debilitating and his fighting ability was not alive. However, Sig and the pirates he led were still red-haired Shanks defeated, just in case, the red-haired Shanks directly killed them this time.


    Of course, there are densely packed Bai Jue underground.


    "You guy is really a monster with a strong and strong will. When hit by that kind of surgery, you can still have a lively battle, which is incredible." Bai Jue gloomed with a big knife.


    The red-haired Shanks is really unreliable and obviously stronger than when he left the new world.


    auzw.com "But still dying!" His eyes shot out with a murderous look, whistling up.


    He has countless avatars, almost all over the world, only the body does not die, it does not matter how many of these dies die, anyway, he can swallow the corpse to restore the number.


    "Look for death! Hey!"


    The red-haired Shanks had a killer face, and the western swordsman in his hand took the knife and fell, and in a split second he cut the white waist in half.


    "These white monsters look exactly the same, so many in number, clones?" His eyes narrowed, and Redhead Shanks was surprised.


    "Oh!"


    The Western sword in his hand stabbed to the arm without hesitation, and the severe tingling suddenly spread throughout the body, and the redheaded Shanks''s coma was suddenly shaken.


    Willpower? Maybe it was, but the pain from self-harm kept Shanks awake, otherwise, it would have been swallowed by Bai Jue''s army.


    This is only temporary, and the red-haired Shanks can not exert all their strengths. As time goes by, the disadvantages become more and more obvious.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the farce ended.


    With a bang, the red-haired Shanks settled the last Bai Jue. The corpse had piled up into a mountain. He was also scarred and left arm was bitter.


    During the previous group fight, he was cut off by Bai Jue. Even so, the red-haired Shanks persisted.


    Knowing that there was no dust after the incident, he could not help paying homage to him. This tough guy, if possible, still hopes to take him for his own use. Once such people tame him, they will look like eagle eyes. Loyal, never betrayal.


    However, the two sides have ended their endless grudges and can only be destroyed with absolute strength.


    Time is stubble, spring is coming and going, and it is five years since I realized it.


    Mary Joa.


    The bright sun fell from above nine days, lying on the couch cleanly and leisurely, sunbathing comfortably, on his belly, a little girl carved in pink and jade, and the black eyes of the ancient and strange are like black agate.


    After touching the little girl''s silver hair, she was helpless, and then sighed. For this scene, he had already seen it strangely.


    "Yue Xi is coming down. Do you want to crush his father?"


    Yue Xi just made a grimace towards Dustless, then jumped three feet high and landed on Dustless Abdomen.


    When she saw it, she quickly caught her. This quirky bear daughter would toss more people than anyone else. The reason why she took her out of the system world was that the little girl softly rubbed against Hui Yeji every day and loved her. Hui Yeye also couldn''t bear to refuse, Yue Xi was the meat falling from her body, naturally she didn''t want her daughter to be wronged.


    Now that Hui Yeji has spoken, Wu Chen naturally brings Yue Xi''s insight to understand the outside world.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 639： In five years [fourth more]

    Crying and smiling, she looked at the bear daughter in her arms. The child of this little kid was shrewd and cunning. IQ and her immature body were so different from each other. Then they hugged her and walked deep into the room.


    Hancock''s long-prepared drinks were clearly visible and arranged neatly on delicate stone tables.


    "Dead Daddy really enjoys it, and he has a happy life outside, and he also has a beautiful little maid."


    Yuexi is small ~ he keeps stuffing her cakes in her mouth, and occasionally looks at Hankook''s unevenness, nodding her head darkly, and then her eyes are dark and hollow, as if holding Hankuk''s figure and Hui Yeji in contrast, facing the dust. Jiao winking and laughing ~ smiling.


    "Less nonsense, give me what you eat." Wuchen scowled darkly.


    There was a silent speech in her heart, and she couldn''t figure out what Huihui Yeji taught this little girl, but looking at the throbbing eyes of the thief clearly showed that she was self-taught.


    Pick up the newspaper from Hankook and read it carefully, looking for the news you need. If you haven''t guessed wrong, the three Lieutenant Generals should be at their peak these days.


    Seeing no dust and no talk, Xiaoyue Xi took the momentum, obviously did not want to let dust free so easily.


    "No wonder several aunts said that you are not a woman-like monk, only me, is a body��"


    The words came to an abrupt end, Yue Xi''s neck shrank unconsciously, and the dust-free eyes that were in front of her eyes were gloomy, staring at her suddenly.


    "The body is normal!"


    Fluttering eyes rolled around, and Yue Xi quickly changed her mouth. She asked for several months from Hui Yeji before she could come out, but she didn''t want to be put into the dark room again by Dustless.


    Helpless glanced at her, Wu Chen only then regained her gaze. This eccentric little girl was very weird, and sometimes she had to give her some color to see, otherwise she might really kick her nose on her face.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    The phone bug on the table rang suddenly, and Dust passed a look to Hankook, who nodded and brought the phone bug over.


    "I will really enjoy ..." Xiao Yuexi rolled her eyes, but was completely ignored by Dustless.


    The perennial and Hui Yeji''s living system is full of strangeness to the outside world. The decaying life of the Tianlong people is beyond the imagination of the world, and the resources of the entire world are allowed to splurge.


    Actually, compared to other Tianlong people, Dustless is already a monk who has seen through the dust.


    "It''s been a long time, Sengoku."


    With a magnetic voice popping out of Dustless Mouth, he whispered softly, "Nothing will go to the Three Treasure Hall. Come to me, nothing good will happen."


    The Marshal of the Warring States on the other side of the phone froze. After thinking about it, his face was embarrassed. It was really not a good thing to find dust-free.


    "There are exceptions to everything." The warring nation''s red ears and red ears whispered somberly.


    auzw.com


    Before the beginning of this brief confrontation, he seemed to have fallen into a disadvantage, and his heart could not help feeling a lot of emotions. Every previous exchange seemed to be at a disadvantage for the Warring States Period.


    "Do you want me to participate in the promotion ceremony of Kuzan and Sakaski?" I understood the intention of the Warring States for a moment, and passed into the ears of the Warring States in a dustless groan. "Also, I am currently the only general in the Navy. It''s true that you can''t participate. "


    When the Warring States heard the words, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that he was holding down was relieved. He was relieved and relieved. He was about to open his mouth to praise Dust-free and suddenly understood, and he was sentenced to eighteen levels of **** in one sentence.


    "Nevertheless, I''m still not free. You should know that my naughty ghost daughter needs me to look at it." Wuchen rightly refused.


    It is not easy to refute the common feelings of the Warring States Period.


    The Warring States Period heard that his old face turned green, and for a while, he was anxious. His marshal looked for the general of Dustlessness, and never had a smooth ride, every time it was bumpy.


    Fortunately, he had already made such a preparation before, and had been ready for soft grinding and hard foaming.


    After years of getting along, the Warring States Period has figured out how clean-minded temper is. This kind of person hates threats and intimidation most. Instead, he can turn the impossible into possible, and he only asks for trouble with blindly.


    "It''s okay to participate, but there is a condition." About half an hour later, he couldn''t stand the dustless fate of the Warring States'' mouth.


    The Warring States looked a little froze, then remembered the sensitive situation today, and gritted his teeth: "As long as I can do it and do not violate the navy idea, I can promise you."


    Nodded cleanly, when he was about to turn off the phone bug, the intriguing voice of the Warring States suddenly sounded again, the tone was full of alternative meanings.


    "What do you think of the three of them?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the Warring States Period asked calmly.


    Frowsing slightly, Wu Chen always felt that there was something in the Warring States Period. The three of them were naturally Sakaski, Kuzan, and Porusalino.


    "Couldn''t this old guy be looking for a future Marshal candidate now?" Absurd thoughts suddenly popped up, Wuchen secretly surprised.


    Now that the Warring States has taken up the position of Marshal, it is only about six or seven years that he is still at the peak of his life. It is too early to select a candidate for the future Marshal.


    "Both have their own strengths. Porusalino, as well as Kuzan and Sakaski are trustworthy, and they can settle in the future." Take a sip of tea and whisper cleanly.


    At the same time, he also understood the intention of the old man in the Warring States Period, and he wanted to explore the tone.


    The marshal''s candidate is not the Warring States'' own choice. Generals such as Wu Chen, and Karp, including the generals like Crane Lieutenant, have the right to speak.


    Now it ��s just a question of dust-free tone. As for the suitable candidate in the Warring States Period, it is naturally Kuzan, not just him. Perhaps Kapu and Lieutenant General He are more inclined to Kuzan.


    The most important thing today is the level of cleanliness. For the candidates decided by the naval giants, once the Warring States retires, Kuzan will follow the trend and take over the position of the Warring States.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 640： Three Generals [fifth more]

    Marin''s numerous Warring States looked with hope, looking forward to a dust-free answer, and looked eagerly.


    A person like the Warring States is also a true righteous person, who is the opposite of those who have justice in their mouths but perfunctory in their hearts. Although the thing they have dealt with is a bit dirty, at least compared to Sakowski Such people are decent.


    Unlike Sakaski''s extreme extreme justice, the Warring States pays more attention to a kind of righteous human justice, which is somewhat similar to Kuzan.


    "Kuzan is naturally more reliable than Sakowski. IMHO, the two are completely different." Dustlessly admiring Kuzan, he did not hesitate to put Sakowski into hell.


    It stands to reason that Sakarsky is an extreme extreme person. In order to maintain the rule of the Dragons and the world government, anyone can be sacrificed.


    Defending the rule of the world government is naturally also defending the Dragons in disguise, but Dustless knows that Sakowski is a **** running dog of the old star.


    In the future, the Warring States supported Kuzan to be qualified as Marshal of the Naval Headquarters. It was because of the five old stars who supported Sakarski. The marshal''s turn was on this boy''s head. Later, the two sides punk Hassad fought a fierce battle. awesome.


    Dust-free naturally does not want the leader of the Navy to turn into a five-star star in the future.


    At some point, he was indeed in harmony with the appearance of the Warring States and counted each other, but on the contrary, at other times, he also needed to stand in the same trench.


    "Marin is waiting a long time for driving." Hearing here, the heart that the Warring States Period was holding down, laughed with a smile.


    His face was also rainy and sunny, with a sketched smile. He had previously thought that Dustless would support Sakaski, after all, Sakaski came to power in the interests of the Dragons.


    This time, this dust-free teammate who has always been a pit teammate finally gave it a shot.


    Time is fleeting, and unconsciously, it has been three days'' effort.


    The dust-free government ships arrived in Marin, and the Warring States Period personally came to greet them. Unlike in the past, the naval headquarters at this moment sang and laughed, and the festive celebration of the lanterns was bright.


    "I am also a person with artistic cells." Seeing Wu Chen interested in looking at Marin''s many, the Warring States look proud.


    The outside world''s impressions of the navy headquarters are all old and rough, but in reality it is not. The Warring States Period was a master of calligraphy, and I heard that I had won first place in calligraphy as a child.


    "It''s a top priority for decades. It really deserves to be mobilized." Wu Chen should have said so.


    The reason why the Warring States State is so exaggerated is that it actually took the opportunity to knock on the mountain and want to give the pirates of the world a shock. The lineup of the three generals is enough to make all the pirates of the world dreadful.


    The idea is naive, but it is very practical.


    Wu Chen also enjoyed a treatment at the head level, surrounded by a group of senior naval officials, and headed to the naval headquarters located in a variety of centers in Marin.


    The naval soldiers passing by were all confident and encouraged.


    "Speaking of which, I always have a question."


    After seeing no one around, Dust was close to the ears of the Warring States, and asked as fine as a mosquito: "I know that there are gangsters in the navy, but why Saaksky ��s hand is so long, it turned out that Become a guest of the Five Stars. "


    auzw.com


    Dust-free wondered, afterwards, Sakarsky became Marshal, which is the reason why the five-star star recommended.


    The face of the Warring States was solidified, and the light from the corners of the eyes spread, whispering: "I''m not quite sure about this either. Perhaps the Five Stars value his parallelism and iron-blooded style of action. In a troubled world, a resolute navy general is needed to deter every sea area in the world. "


    Wen Yan nodded and nodded gently, believing that he accepted the remarks of the Warring States Period.


    As the only general at present, Dust-free arrived at the scene and immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including the retired Zefa who was also present, but after looking at Dust-free, he ignored him.


    In this regard, Wu Chen is also more lazy to say that the old man Zefa has a bad temper.


    The ceremony was extremely fast. It was just announced to the world through the video phone bug. In addition, after the Warring States period issued another impassioned declaration, this was hastily.


    The three generals also have new nicknames. The red dogs, barleys, and yellow apes are also combined with their fruit ability and behavior.


    There are only a few people in the depressed office.


    The yellow apes, the green pheasants, and the red dogs are also full of spirits. They have been admiral for decades, and now the hard times are finally regarded as outstanding.


    "Kakaka"


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open, and a few strangely dressed people caught the eye.


    "Who told you to come here?" The Warring States frowned, looking slightly dissatisfied.


    Looking closely, these people are exactly cp0, not under the management of the navy, nor under the jurisdiction of the Five Stars. Their service target has only one so far-Tianlong people!


    "The promotion of this group of naval headquarters generals is about them."


    Wu Chen is also frowning tightly. For this group of cp0 who is not different from the indigenous people, Wu Chen is really not cold, even if their service target is Tianlong people.


    Dust-free is the Tianlong people. Tragically, they are not qualified to order them, and even these cp0 shadows cannot be found.


    Holding the attitude of watching a movie, Dustless and bowed her head silently, she suddenly remembered the Tianlong fiancee that she had just come to this world six or seven years ago. She seemed to have an inextricable relationship with cp0.


    Actually, it is not just that Dustless can''t order these cp0s. Many Tianlong people don''t have such qualifications. Charlos, who was beaten up in the Chambord Islands last time, doesn''t even know the existence of this organization.


    Even if they really serve the Tianlong people, they also serve the powerful people in the Tianlong people.


    Dust-free gaze comes from instinctively falling on the red dog, but this guy is still stern, and his serious appearance shows that he has nothing to do with him.


    All present were full of doubts.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 641： Frightened [sixth more]

    Even Karp, who was snoring, came back from a state of half asleep and awake, opened his eyes, and was deeply disgusted with these mice that were hidden in the dark all year round.


    The more mysterious things tend to attract people''s attention, which is due to human nature.


    The three new generals also watched the sudden emergence of cp0. To a certain extent, any of their actions represented the Tianlong people behind the scenes, the red dogs, the green dogs, and the yellow apes also had different views.


    The red dog is expressionless, the yellow ape is touching the messy stubble, and looks interested. As for the green ape, there is a slight disgust, and he doesn''t have a cold to this group of people.


    The high-level navy at the scene, if there were any eyes on the members of cp0, had been hiding the mouse in the secret, one day suddenly burst out in a bright light, anyone would be surprised.


    The five old stars of these professional dogs who serve the Dragons have no right to interfere with them, not to mention the Warring States Period.


    "Sorry, you are not the subject of our reporting mission." The tall, expressionless man said, his cold voice and machinery coincided.


    When the Warring States Period heard their words raised their brow, the flames of anonymity in their hearts quickly rose, and they felt a face-to-face face. The implication of these words was that the Warring States were not qualified to listen to their reports.


    "Here are the many naval headquarters of Marin!" Suppressing the flames of the heart, the Warring States Period sank.


    The members of the cp0 who spoke before did not care, and took the words of the Warring States as a sidewind. Although two different organizations belong to the same organization, they are not destined to have much intersection in this life.


    The navy belongs to the world government, and cp0 belongs to the Tianlong people.


    When everyone was puzzled, the cp0 members'' eyes were strangely focused on the dust-free body, and the three cp0 members came to look at him so.


    "These guys, can it be?"


    Look at them without fear, and the dustless eyes are as quiet as autumn water, and they have cryptic guess at their purpose. If cp0 finds himself trouble, it is nothing more than one reason.


    Yuexi!


    Thinking of this, the dust-free ancient well without waves, suddenly shot out of the cold light.


    The dragon must die if it touches the scales!


    "Louis South Saint should understand where Mary Joa is, and suddenly a weird little kid who has never been born is born��"


    "Strange little devil? Is this what you can call? Give me attention to your attitude, runaway dogs!"


    The demon-like groan rang suddenly into my ears, and the open cp0 suddenly choked. Suddenly I felt a sudden pain in the face on the left, and my body was hit by a cannonball.


    "Kakaka"


    With a loud roar, the solemn office was suddenly opened out of a hole by the dust, and a cool breeze rushed in along the large hole.


    The cold wind did not extinguish the hot atmosphere. Instead, it became instantaneous as the dust-free outbreak became difficult.


    auzw.com


    A group of high-level navies looked at the dustlessness of the killing tentatively, and then saw the members of cp0, how they are also members of the same force. When they were trying to persuade the two sides to stop, the Warring States shook their heads without any trace.


    It reminds everyone not to act lightly. This is a matter among the Tianlong people. They are still less involved, and the Warring States are happy to comment on cp0.


    "A group of self-righteous idiots, it seems that this guy really angered the little girl''s status in his heart above everything else." Warring States was surprised.


    For the first time in the Warring States Period, Dustlessness was such a **** person. The boiling killing from him was like a **** like a devil. It seemed that he could hear the unwilling roar of the **** undead. Fear trembled.


    Only then did the Warring States discover that there was no rubbing sand in Dustless eyes, and it was better not to try to anger him, and no one could bear the horrible consequences.


    Wuchen''s murderous look is just a "strange little ghost". If the little girl named Yuexi is to be hijacked someday, think of a chill in the Warring States Period.


    "Don''t forget your identity, trash!"


    Sen Leng''s eyes stared at one of the members of the cp0 who was seriously injured and even boiled. The hoarse sound of the dustless roar was like a flooded wild beast emerging from the cage, full of violence and destruction.


    Especially those scarlet eyes staring at anyone, everyone has a kind of astonishment on his back.


    "And you two"


    The eyes suddenly fell on the remaining two members of cp0, and their **** eyes changed their complexions. The strange red light seemed to be able to distort space and time, revealing the gravitation that shattered their bodies.


    The fear of instinct retreats.


    "Bad and scared, he''s still more cute." Kapu smiled cheerfully.


    Could not help but feel speechless for the Warring States Period. When facing the Warring States Period, the momentum of this group of cp0 still maintained the same level as his, even higher than that of the Warring States Period.


    On the other hand, it was dust-free, as if the mouse saw the fat cat, afraid!


    In the Warring States Period, his face didn''t matter. He had become a good doctor for a long time. He has been used to beating his face. Over time, he has also become a gold and steel bone. This is entirely due to the dust-free!


    "Don''t act lightly, there is something to say, we are just investigating her origin, not malicious!" Seeing that her companion was instantly dropped by the dust, the other two cp0 members'' heads were sweating coldly.


    "I naturally know that you are not malicious, or do you think you are standing and talking to me now?" Raised his eyelids, and said no dust or grief.


    The eruption of radon was scattered like a tide, the entire office was frozen, the frost was hanging on the dust-free face, the flowing air turned into ice residue, and the flowers in the air strangely formed crystal flowers.


    The atmosphere freezes instantly. At this moment, life seems to be out of the long river of time, no longer under his control, and time can be frozen.


    The dustless face went further without expression, only the remaining two cp0 members would lose their spirits. The unprecedented pressure made them almost choked.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 642： Check account [first more]

    The remaining two members of cp0 are extremely desperate and strained, not because they do not want to resist, but because they are struggling to die.


    The dust-free attack speed exceeds the limit that normal humans can capture, and even if you can sense a little bit of domineering, it can only play a small role.


    Their attack speed is not enough to deal with the dust-free, and they cannot keep up with the dust-free reaction tempo, so all defenses and counterattacks are ridiculous.


    It is sometimes a tragedy to be able to detect the presence of the enemy, but to be stunned and passively beaten.


    "Jack, cp0 and the navy belong to the same force." Roared cp0 with a long black circle.


    Seeing the warring states and other navy executives indifferent, like the audience watching the theater, even the old thing Karp was drinking tea while eating a large mouthful of senbei, sometimes snoring.


    Only the two remaining cp0 members saw this scene, and their hearts flew over 10 billion crows.


    "I want to drag us into the water when the situation is not good. It''s still daylight and I haven''t arrived yet in my dreams." The Warring States sneered again and again and ignored these people.


    Seeing the wind makes the rudder play.


    "Cp0 belongs to the Tianlong people and the navy belongs to the world government. Although the two are of the same origin, they are also distinct. Our navy naturally does not have the right to intervene." We have no right to interfere with personal grievances between people. "


    The relentless sentence of the Warring States Period put two cp0 members into hell. To support is also to support dustlessness. Who makes him a serious Tianlong man? As for the running dog of the Tianlong man ha ha ha ha!


    Deserve to be killed! Running dogs, dare to provoke the owner''s power, was killed and nothing to say.


    "You bastard"


    Cp0 with a black scarf and another old cp0 with green faces, as officials of the Tianlong people, have become accustomed to prestige and blessings for the first time and have been humiliated in person for the first time.


    "I dare to walk away in front of you. I think you have good strength."


    No emotion, like a demon-like groaning sound from behind them, Wu Chen emerged from the void like a ghost, without any breath. Compared to the speed of light just now, it is completely across space at this moment.


    You can''t even notice it!


    This is entirely due to the hands-on power of the previous system for training. Objects can be exchanged within a certain distance, and God does not know it.


    "Louis South St. Don''t be impatient, we are not malicious. This is Mary Joya who emerged out of thin air. A lady came out of thin air. A lady has no detailed records. Maybe it was some insidious person who arranged it. Spy. "Cp0 quivered with a black scarf.


    I couldn''t help swearing in my heart for a while. I didn''t expect Dustlessness to be so powerful, and to do things without playing the card at all. The act of frankness is his true portrayal and he will never be compromised.


    Wu Chen is still unmoved. He also knows that these cp0 are innocent, but this is not important. He has planned to give the owners behind these cp0 a color to see.


    auzw.com Tianlong people are very mysterious groups. Most of them are waste materials, but there are also some elites. For example, behind the scenes, the existence of cp0 is extremely powerful. Tianlong people.


    For example, Tianlong people like Wu Chen, let alone ordering cpo, not even Lao Wo of this department have heard of it. Not only is it not dusty, most of the Tianlong people in Maria Joya are like this.


    It can be seen that there is also a clear hierarchy among the dragons. Similar to the dustless dragons, to some extent they are more like "superficial" dragons.


    In other words, in simpler terms, most of the dragon dragons in Maria Joia are more like chess pieces controlled by others.


    "I know you are innocent, but I want to pack you up." Qingzhao''s eyes were full of playfulness, and she said indifferently.


    He just wanted to use the faces of these people to fight the dragons hiding behind the scenes.


    "you?!"


    It is said that only the remaining two members of cp0 are shocked and angry, but Wu Chen treats them completely as dogs, even though they are running dogs. After Wu Chen said that, the anger is still soaring.


    "If I don''t kill you, I hope you three will bring a letter to the master behind the scenes."


    Sen Leng''s gaze revolved around the two, and the expressionless expression said: "It is not impossible to check the account, but you also need to see who the person is. If they think they are omnipotent, I''m really sorry, I just like to treat those People who think they are capable. "


    The dustless remarks immediately caused the anger of the two cp0s, but unfortunately in his eyes, the ants were unable to protest, even the ripples could not be splashed.


    "Oh!"


    The weird body disappeared in an instant, and when it reappeared, it was already around the two of them. The extremely fast movement way exceeded the limit of human nerves'' perception.


    All counterattacks are pale and weak. Of course, this is why they are inexperienced. Terrorists like Karp can perceive the existence of dust-free by seeing arrogance and can effectively counterattack.


    "Kakaka"


    A crisp bone burst suddenly sounded, and then I saw the dustless eyes cold, holding the right arm of the member of the black scarf cp0 with one hand, and easily crushed his entire arm.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The horrible killing of a pig suddenly jumped out of cp0''s mouth, filled with unprecedented pain and hate, complaining and hating the dustless coldness and heartlessness.


    It''s just that Wuchen turned a deaf ear to it. Yue Xi is where his inverse scale is. This group of people dared to pay attention and instead of breaking them to death, they left their lives to survive and survive, which is a great gift.


    Wu Chen felt that he was much kinder. If he replaced it with Hui Yeji, maybe there would be no residue of a "joint killing ashes".


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 643： Liwei in disguise [second more]

    The cold method of dustlessness has made the navy on the scene discolored, although it is not obvious, the Warring States can also see a fear from the depths of their eyes.


    Looking intently, the dust-free eyes were cold, human feelings were quiet, and the quiet eyes were ancient. There was no need to find an emotion instead of contempt or contempt.


    The entire calf was immediately covered with golden yellow, and the dustless and merciless kick swept out.


    "boom!"


    The originally closed conference room burst instantly, erupting a large fire group, and the dazzling sunlight came in, causing everyone to close their eyes subconsciously.


    The solemn and solemn conference room was disintegrated in an instant, and a number of high-level navy executives appeared with miserable expressions, and invariably looked at the Warring States of the Buddha himself.


    With a big frown, he felt dustless overdosing, and felt that he pointed his finger at the naval headquarters in a sandy manner.


    "Couldn''t this guy want to take advantage of it?" The warring nation''s grim speculation.


    Then I felt that the possibility was extremely great. Dustless wanted to take this opportunity to quietly release a signal to the entire Tianlong people, as well as the headquarters of the navy, and even the whole world.


    That''s the end of my daughter''s idea.


    "Please pay attention to the occasion here, Saint Louis, this is the headquarters of the navy!" Starkly unclean, the red dog stood up with a black face.


    Unlike other people, red dogs belong to the kind of soldiers with extremely resolute character. They can''t rub sand in their eyes, and maintain the navy''s dignity and face. The clean and fair opportunity to knock off the navy conference room is equivalent to hitting their old faces indirectly.


    Red dogs can''t stand it.


    If it wasn''t for the identity gap between the two sides, the red dog would melt the dust at all costs. For iron soldiers like him, dust-free behavior has touched his inverse scale.


    However, the Warring States of the Marshal did not say much, he is not bad nonsense, and he is not qualified to accuse Dust.


    All the navy faces are not good-looking, and Wu Chen is obviously making things bigger. By cp0 warning them silently, this is the end of his offense.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at the age of one''s age, reason will be replaced by emotions, and I will treat this place as my home for a while. I am really sorry I will send someone to fix it here."


    She smiled awkwardly, and Wuchen was embarrassed, but his tone was frivolous and indifferent.


    In the Warring States Period, when the mouth of the warring state was yanked heavily, it was not easy to attack, and waved his hand, pretending to be generous: "You don''t need to go outside. As a general in the naval headquarters, you can''t overdo Marin''s own family. "


    "My own home? Do you dare to do anything like this ?!" Warring States yelled.


    This is obviously Dustlessly intentionally pretending to warn them all in disguise.


    However, even if Dustless smashed the naval conference room, the high-ranking navy of the Warring States and other countries were not easy to attack. Firstly, he is a Tianlong person, and secondly, the general of the naval headquarters. In addition, Dustlessness has the unprecedented strength. The scruples are.


    auzw.com In a world where the strong are the most respected, whoever has the biggest fist has the right to speak.


    "This boredom is enough." The old face of the Warring States twitched, and his face turned green.


    There was a feeling of attracting wolves into the room. He invited Dustless to support the Navy. I did not expect that this time, due to the sudden appearance of cp0, he became the object of Dustless Disguise. He took the opportunity to smash the solemnity of the naval headquarters. meeting room.


    The opponent is a Tianlong man who has reached the peak of his strength. Even if he is unwilling, he can only tolerate it, and if he is suffering, he cannot spit blood in the heart of the warring country.


    The Naval Headquarters was shot while lying down.


    "However, this group of guys" stayed on the miserable cp0, and the Warring States Period shook his head and scolded the idiot.


    The identity of the boss behind this group of people is very exaggerated, enough to make the world scare, but these cp0 are only running dogs in the final analysis, the reason why they are so arrogant is entirely dependent on their masters behind the scenes.


    This scary aura in front of Dust is ineffective.


    "Unlucky." Glancing at cp0 fiercely, the Warring States chose to ignore it.


    As the Navy''s marshal, every move of the Warring States Period has attracted attention. A lot of high-ranking navies have watched the Warring States turn a deaf ear, and have bowed their heads, holding the mentality of watching a theater.


    Even though the red dog was upset, he returned to his original position. The marshal did not speak, and he was even less capable as a general.


    "You''re left behind." The gaze fell on the only remaining members of cp0, and Duchen smiled.


    This guy is dressed more like an aboriginal aboriginal, with sunflower-like petals on his neck, and the fear and fear in his eyes are clearly visible.


    I have seen members of cp0 accidentally. Although this group of guys are also cp0, they are obviously different from the last time they saw them. Their strength is much weaker, not at the same level.


    In the last auction of Princess Yi Ji, although there were only a few people, the strength was almost close to the level of generals. The street goods in front of them are only lieutenant generals, and they are useless. It is no wonder that the Congress is disgusted by this group. Insects are extremely useless, but they rely on the Tianlong people behind them to do their best. They are the most hateful.


    "Take me a little farther with your companion. The reason why I don''t kill you is to pass a message by the way and tell your master who was taken care of behind the scenes. If it is too long to die, even come over and ask me for trouble."


    The whole body of radon converged and there was no impatient chill.


    It''s pointless to clean up these running dogs. Even if they kill all of them, the role they can play is minimal. The master behind the scenes should be whatever they want, and they can also learn about the news through cp0.


    In this seemingly pirate-like world, the right to speak has always remained in the hands of the Dragons.


    Witnessing that Dust has finally won, the high-ranking navy headed by the Warring States is relieved. Anyway, here is the headquarters of the navy. When the time comes, it will definitely be affected by the five old stars. After all, the navy often replaces the world government. The Lamb of Sin appears before the world.


    No dust can stop it best.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 644： Red dogs have trouble [third more]

    Seeing Wu Chen willing to let go of himself and others, this cp0, which only had consciousness in the end, was revived in despair, staring at Wu Chen in fear, and even being thankful that he could not catch up, he walked away with his two conscious fainting companions.


    This is simply a disaster without delusion, but it is a survey of the hukou, and Xiao Ming almost stayed here, leaving a psychological shadow.


    "It is estimated that we will sweep our faces again this time." Qing Yan muttered quietly.


    The projection of the image phone bug has not ended. It is estimated that the headquarters of the Navy will lose face again this time, even though it is "under the control of emotions", how can the outside world think that only ghosts know.


    The naval forces headed by the Warring States were speechless, looking at the dustless eyes, involuntarily full of resentment.


    "What do you think I do, I''m innocent."


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself with bad intentions and spread his hands cleanly, saying that it had nothing to do with me. In his opinion, he was completely passive defense.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame the Tianlong people behind.


    Everyone in the Warring States Period rolled their eyes. This guy was really shameless, half-dead and scared by others, and also said that it had nothing to do with himself. The Warring States Period asked itself that it had never seen such shameless people in this life.


    When he was a man, he hated himself for bringing the wolf into the room.


    "Are you still innocent ?!"


    At this moment, Red Dog stood up sternly and said hoarsely: "This is the headquarters of the Navy, not a vegetable market, not to mention the place where your Tianlong people do it!"


    His tone was bad and his words were quite harsh.


    "Vegetable market? I don''t think the naval headquarters really does not matter to the vegetable market. If not, those cats and dogs would not be able to sneak in."


    To the stare of the red dog, the road was dustless and expressionless.


    cp0 broke into the conference room directly. This is really no different from the vegetable market. It is even easier than entering the vegetable market. At least, there is a sip in the vegetable market. The naval headquarters does not even have a ghost, and it is released directly.


    "As a navy of absolute justice, you must uphold the justice and dignity of the navy. If you can''t, you will live up to the word justice on your shawl!"


    The eyes glowed with cold light, and the red dog''s hands had been boiling, and the crimson magma was clearly visible. The hot temperature was shuddering, and the steel would melt instantly when it came across.


    Hearing, dustless sneer right.


    "I once said that your justice is just a child''s play, and what I mean is justice!" The words were sharp and ironic.


    Suddenly found that when he became a general, Red Dog''s heart was narrower, or he was more extreme.


    "I don''t care if you are a Dragon Dragon. Now that you are wearing a Navy cape, it means that you are a Navy general. It is necessary to maintain the dignity of the Navy. This is your obligation!"


    The red dog was boiling, and it seemed that as long as he refused to refuse, he would be killed on the spot.


    "Did I not say that your justice is just a child''s play? What I mean by my heart is justice." Wu Chen''s unrelenting groaned.


    Seeing that the scene was violent again, the Warring States Period just smiled strangely, did not start, and never spoke. The profound smile at the corner of his mouth made people think about it.


    auzw.com "Canine Red Lotus!"


    A hot fist made of lava came face-to-face, seeing no dust and no interest, the red dog was the first to get angry.


    Staring at the oncoming red lava, apparently condensed into the shape of a dog, the dustless mocked: "Sakowski, now I finally understand why your nickname is the red dog."


    This ferocious red dog''s head matches the dark-skinned, red-loving Chikasakaski, who likes to be called a brutal red hound.


    On hearing that, Porusalino''s grinning face suddenly solidified, and looked at Dust with a little dissatisfaction, always feeling that Dust was deliberately aimed at him.


    Doesn''t this mean that "yellow apes" are equal to yellow monkeys? !!


    It doesn''t matter if it''s green, he doesn''t care about the reputation of nicknames, but it''s just a name for the pirates, Kuzan never sent it to his heart.


    "Don''t run if you have a species!" The red dog jumped wildly when he saw it.


    The attack he launched with all his strength was dust-free but he couldn''t avoid it, as if the air was non-existent and ignored, which was equivalent to hitting the face of a red dog indirectly, how could he not.


    "This attack, there is no need to hide." Wen Yan smiled indifferently.


    The right hand suddenly condensed and fluttered a shining light. Looking intently, under the light of the sun, the entire arm of Dustless was extremely dazzling, and the fist had turned black.


    "Oh!"


    With a sharp shout, the dustless body lost its trace, and could only capture the fleeting afterimage, and rushed straight towards Sakowski.


    "boom!"


    The air exploded suddenly, and the crimson red dog condensed by magma in Red Dog''s hands burst instantly, like raindrops falling, and the ground was covered with magma.


    The body can''t stop stepping back.


    "Sakaski, it is commendable to be a general, but your strength seems to have remained at the level of the former lieutenant general, which is not true." The dustless ridicule.


    The voice fell, and the whole body suddenly entered an armed state of domineering.


    "It''s good to use this guy to test how aggressively armed domineering is."


    The dust-free body turned into a black iron man, and even when talking, the sound of steel rolling in his teeth was no less impressive than that of Sakarski, who was full of magma.


    "This arrogant accomplishment is pretty good."


    Zefa, who was sitting next to Karp, nodded, his dusty armed domineering brightened his eyes.


    "It''s true. It took me twice as long to reach his current state." Carp nodded in disapproval and said with emotion.


    A new generation replaces the old one. It won''t be long before this strong man gathers in the sea and loses their trace.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 645： Domineering Match [Fourth]

    Zefa and Karp talked. They belonged to the same era. They could naturally go away, especially because their temperament was very close, and they were both upright people.


    "It was deliberately done by the Warring States Period." Zefa mumbled.


    He had been faintly guessing what the purpose of the Warring States was. To be honest, he completely scoffed at this approach of the Warring States, but also knew that it was helpless.


    This is the way people live in the world, either follow the wave or change their lives against the sky.


    "It should be discussed well in advance. In short, according to the current situation, Saskaski is indeed not suitable for the position of marshal in the future. It is estimated that this was deliberately targeted by the Red Dogs and the Warring States to the red dogs." Universally determined.


    Zefa nodded slightly, and he could see where it was.


    In spite of the lack of means, the Warring States was forced to do nothing but help. As an extreme person like Red Dog, he was marshal. Perhaps the navy really has only one way to go.


    Generally, after being promoted to general, the future marshal will be determined in advance, just in case, it is an unruly rule passed down. When the Warring States stepped into the general position, Kong planned to replace the Warring States in the future.


    The Red Dog has the support of the Five Stars, and it is almost certain that the Marshal is his. The Warring States had to find another way to use this incident to push the boat and fight against the prestige of Sakakiski, although some could not hold him back, Only that.


    As for why Wuchen agreed to conspiracy with the Warring States to plot against Saskaski, the reason was that he didn''t want the future Marshal to become a five-star veteran, and that''s it.


    Therefore, the main force against Sakowski this time is dust-free, and only he is suitable. !!


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom"


    It is conceivable that the general-level fights are broken, the sun and the moon are dark, and there is no dust. It is good. For the time being, he only enters the armed domineering and the red dogs, and it is also a disguised exercise.


    As for Sakakis, he was exaggerated and anomalous, covered with hot lava, the burning black smoke covered the sky and the dense black smoke even covered the air.


    The ground was also penetrated by the crimson melt.


    Seeing this scene, the Warring States Period frowned slightly, perceiving the ground shaking gently, and seeing the arrogance of the domineering subconsciously opened, groups of navy soldiers quickly supported.


    "Kuzan."


    Hearing that, with a three-point drowsiness, the seven-pointed lazy green owl opened his eyes, looked helplessly at the Warring States Period, and nodded after seeing his serious expression.


    "Ice Age!"


    A huge circular ice layer rises from the ground, and a large icicle reaches a height of six to seven feet, dividing the central area where Dustless and Sakowski fights into an isolated forbidden area.


    "Bang Bang"


    The collision between the fists and the feet blasted the air, and the dull sound will spread with the hot air waves every time, and the air will boil like white waves.


    This is all thanks to the red dog. The power of the rock berry can not be underestimated. Of course, the red dog himself has also exerted its power to the extreme.


    "Boom boom!"


    With a loud roar, the air trembled fiercely, both of them reversed a few steps. It was obvious that the red dog fell into the downwind. He went backwards by a distance of five or six meters.


    The dark face is getting ugly.


    auzw.com


    "This guy''s armed arrogance is so profound"


    The red dog has a black face, is extremely ugly, and has only a few breaths of effort. It has been fiercely fighting for hundreds of rounds. His magma fist can''t cause much damage to the dust-free status of the whole body.


    The battle scene is extremely fierce. Looking at it, the ground has been replaced by lava, and the temperature has increased by dozens of times in an instant, especially hot.


    "Regular attacks can''t hurt him, then"


    The eyes were fiercely exposed, and the Red Dog stepped forward in a short stride, and came to the dust-free face almost instantaneously, and the fist burning with the hot molten pulp in his hand directly bombarded the past.


    "Shy Dog!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The ground trembled abruptly, and the red dogs that were suddenly in trouble were like bamboo shoots. The powerful fists covered the dust-free face. The rolling lava would burst instantly and swallow the dust-free head.


    "Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured." The red dog gasped loudly, relieved.


    To fight against such strong men as dustlessness, you must be nervous all the time, and you will lose everything if you pay little attention to it. Naturally, a high concentration of energy is also laborious.


    "Ok?!"


    Before the red dog could catch his breath, his stout arm was suddenly caught by a thin, thin hand.


    The red dog was startled suddenly, and he flew back without hesitation. A seemingly weak young hand connected the foundation of the whole world, he couldn''t move back at all.


    "I ��m going to be seriously injured if you don''t die? What do you think that fragile fist can do, Saaksky, or even after you have been promoted to the general level, or is your justice just as fragile as this fist?"


    Dustless The whole person''s head was burning with flames, and even then, that contemptuous ridicule still fell to Sakowski''s ears, and even the magma could not devour Dustless, which was weird.


    "Feng Shui turns, this time, it''s my turn to fight back"


    The left arm grasped the red dog''s arm tightly, and the dust-free right arm slowly lifted up. The fist dazzled by black light was omnipresent under the sun.


    The pupils shrank, the red dog smelled an unprecedented danger, and he burst without hesitation: "Armed color is hardened!"


    Coincidentally, the same dark skin as Wuchen instantly spreads throughout the body!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The immature iron fist roared relentlessly, and the red dog''s old face suddenly became ugly and abnormal, and immediately flew down like a cannonball, hitting the frozen isolation circle before the barnyard into a deep hole.


    Looking intently, the old face of the red dog was crooked!


    "This kid has such a dark hand, he specializes in slap."


    When the Warring States Period and Karp saw a severe cold, they looked at each other and could see the tangles of the other''s eyes, and they could clearly see the red dog''s chin dislocation.


    But thinking about it is relief, only the red dog''s face sweeps the floor, and the marshal''s position will not fall behind him for the time being. As for the future, it can be dragged on for one day.


    ..

 Chapter 646： Red dog disfigured [fifth more]

    The yellow ape touched his chin, then looked at the dustless black light all over his body, his shoulders shook, and he stepped back from instinct.


    This guy punched Chi Chi''s jaw in a wrong position. What does that mean? He will be considered a masculine old face in the future.


    The simpler point is disfigurement.


    The red dog''s mouth was covered with blood stains, and he climbed out of the ice cellar without changing his face. He touched his chin subconsciously, as usual, only misplaced, and he could recover in the future. After seeing that it was unobstructed, he continued to stare firmly. No dust.


    "Positive, just, righteous"


    Suddenly surprised, the words came to an abrupt halt when he reached his mouth, and Red Dog was suddenly shocked, and his speech was unclear. Because the dust-free force was too fatal, he had been stunned to not speak sensitively!


    Thinking of this, the mouth of the red dog sucked fiercely, his lungs swelled, and a bit of old blood almost came out of control.


    His eyes flashed scarlet blood, killing the sky, if his eyes could kill people, Dustlessness had now become a bare bone frame.


    The stared dustless face looked helpless.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I didn''t mean it, I thought your armed arrogance could defend, so I didn''t leave no strength, I''m really sorry." Wu Chen seriously apologized.


    Hearing that the red dog was still glaring, the whole person''s face was strange.


    ""


    The surrounding high-level navy officers all wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. They closed their mouths hard, their faces rose to red, their shoulders shook uncontrollably, and they were obviously uncomfortable.


    Had it not been for the face of the admiral of the Red Dog, I would have laughed out loud.


    "No, don''t apologize, I, I will definitely take it back!" Chi Dog said unfavorably.


    In the end, his old face turned green, and he couldn''t wait to give himself a big mouth. When the previous sneak attack succeeded, if he could avoid it, the tragedy like this would not happen, it was entirely his fault.


    "Really, that''s really waiting to be seen." Looking at the red dog, Wuchen could not help but say.


    The completely slanted mouth was really funny. Even if dustless tried to suppress it, he still smiled, just because the red dog was so funny.


    It was said that the red dogs were swollen with more boiling lava, and the range was larger. The entire center of the war was almost filled with lava everywhere.


    This is the ability of red dogs-rock berries, powerful and beyond imagination.


    Suddenly, countless dense and hot magma surges condensed on the right arm of the red dog, and expanded dozens of times in an instant, condensing into a giant flame fist, exuding the power of extinction.


    "Big fire!"


    A giant fist of flames composed of lava screamed, its power was endless, and the breath of destruction of the sky was enough to crush any contacting creatures.


    auzw.com Seeing this, the space next to the dust-free body twisted sharply, a small vortex appeared, and an ancient long knife stood out from it.


    "I said that the last time I went to Mary Joa, I didn''t see the first generation Ghost Toru, it turned out to be in his hands." Warring States was surprised.


    With just a glance, he recognized the original Ghost Toru in the hands of Dustlessness. This Xeon monster knife is world-famous and has remained in the hands of the bald five-star.


    "Do you still need to say this? It must have been cheated by a sneaky tale of dogs and dogs. Look at this picture, this guy successfully managed the first generation of Ghost Toru!" Pupil exclaimed, his eyes enlarged.


    The legend of the first generation Ghost Toru passed down a long time ago, and every occurrence is a world-class major disaster. This legendary knife has been stored in the bald Five Stars. I did not expect Dustless Hands, and watched him full The relaxed expression on his face is obviously to easily control the evil nature of the early ghosts.


    "The power is very good, and the characteristics of rock berries are fully exerted, but there is a way to overcome all things, and maybe you are destined to be the one who restrains you."


    The light wind and the light stared at the melting fist that came on, and it was as clean as a mountain, deep in the eyelids, and kept the calmness of the ancient well from beginning to end.


    The whole person is as quiet and tranquil as a statue, high-quality and elegant.


    After a few breaths, the dust-free eyes suddenly zoomed in, emitting a sudden cold light, and the first-generation ghost Toru in his hand instantly emerged from the sheath, a blood-red cold light burst out and penetrated the incoming lava giant fist.


    "Oh!"


    The sound that was easily torn like a strip of cloth sounded, looked up, and saw that the lava giant fist was close to the dustless moment, and it burst instantly, and was cut in half by a **** chop.


    "This kind of flashy tricks can''t touch my body, and it has a very small effect on me. If you want to use it to defeat me, it is tantamount to shattering the sky."


    The soft voice sounded through the sky, and with the roar of "��", the original ghost completely returned to the scabbard.


    Looking away, the dust was stunned, but the red dog disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the molten ground on the ground, seeing the arrogance spreading openly, and didn''t even notice the existence of this guy.


    "This guy"


    Dustless kept alert, he would not be stupid enough to think that the red dog stopped halfway to rest.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Suddenly, the molten ground trembled, and the irregular vibration was limited to the area where the dust and the red dogs fought, which obviously belonged to the man-made.


    Hitomi stunned, and saw the domineering smell spread again.


    "This guy looks like a sly rabbit, but the face of the reckless man, but his heart is very meticulous." A smirk smiled from the corner of his mouth, and Dust admired the red dog.


    The characteristic of the rock berry is that it turns itself into a magma man, which can be integrated into the magma. The reason why the red dog just escaped the sense of seeing color and domineering is because he was integrated into the magma deep in the ground.


    Most of the islands in the New World are composed of lava erupting. The naval headquarters is full of marvels. This guy knows how to use the magma deep in the ground to attack the dust, and the power and grade are improved a lot.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 647： Gods Perspective [sixth]

    The ground twitched and twisted, as if something was going to break out of the shell, constantly rising upward, and the dead lava on the ground was like a tide surge.


    Everyone''s heart was covered with unprecedented depression and silence.


    "Jack, that kid actually fired. Is he trying to destroy Marin ?!" It seems that he has guessed what kind of exaggerated tactics Sakakis uses, and Sengoku Tieqing growled with a blushing face.


    The violent shaking continued to spread, and the quarantine zone temporarily created by the barley using icicles gradually collapsed. The initial scope was limited to the area where the dust and Sakowski fought.


    Until the end, with the power of volcanic slag, it spread to every corner of Marin.


    "It''s not wrong, it''s no doubt that it seems that the boy in the red dog has already been angry, and yes, the captivity is so humiliating, because my words will also die with him." Karp sympathized.


    If his jaw gets crooked, he might be bigger than a red dog.


    "Well, then what, he pulled the entire naval headquarters into the flames of war." The Warring States hummed dissatisfied. If personal grievances were mixed in this test, everything would change.


    "It''s true. The meteor volcano is enough to cover a large area of ??Marin, but we are afraid of you." Kapu laughed on the shoulders of the Warring States Period.


    "You said it easily."


    Like Karp dissatisfied, the Warring States turned to look at this unprecedented scene. Indeed, as Karp said, there is no need to worry.


    "The range is surprising" Dustless nodded secretly, quite surprised by the scope of this trick.


    The vibration continued to spread, as if Saaksky could cover the entire Marin if he wanted.


    The exaggeration is beyond imagination, and the scale is even wider than the range of the "eight-foot Qionggou jade". There is such a big improvement entirely because of Sakarsky''s use of underground volcanic melt.


    A "qualitative" change occurs when natural forces are combined.


    "Kakaka"


    The solid ground suddenly burst open, and the void turned red in a flash, and the hot temperature evaporated the water in the atmosphere.


    Immediately after the sharp breaking tsunami rang through the clouds, accompanied by a phrase "Meteor Volcano", the ground changed drastically.


    "Well !!!"


    Countless flames of fists are rising, covering the void, and almost blinking, filling the entire sky. How much can''t be estimated, but the power is extremely scary.


    "Oh!"


    The first generation of ghosts came out of the sheath again, and a sharp blood light radiated out, easily destroying the fists of flames coming out of the ground, but there were too many, and even if dust could destroy one, two faced hundreds of thousands, I can only look forward to sighing.


    With intentional obstruction, without using other abilities, they can only watch them rushing into the void.


    Countless flame fists swept into the void, and disappeared strangely, as if everything had ended, tranquility was restored, and the rolling magma on the ground stopped flowing.


    auzw.com


    Everything ends.


    However, just in the next second, the clear sky became chaotic again.


    Looking up, countless flames of fists whistling and falling, the dense range was desperate, and the huge magma fist was sharply oppressed, almost suffocating.


    "Ahhhhhh, I was forced to use other abilities, which is a kind of recognition to you, Saskaski, you should change to fortunate. I haven''t used this trick a few times in this world. "Dust-free is filled with emotion.


    "Strong words, I hope you can be so calm when you are hit by countless magma fists!" Sakowski stared at the dustlessly.


    In fact, he was quite looking forward to beg for mercy, but unfortunately, he was disappointed. Dust had not looked at him from beginning to end, and his eyes were calm and gazing at the falling magma fist calmly.


    "Countless magma fists, do you think that you have a winning hand, and you can easily beat me? Don''t have that ridiculous idea. The more you hope, the more disappointed you will be." Dustlessly hit Saskaski mercilessly.


    It''s just that the red dog keeps arrogance at all times. Obviously, he is extremely confident in his own tricks. For dustless words, he also treats his ears as wind, and his left ear goes into his right ear.


    "A lot, but a lot, but it''s a pity, because I have more, Wang Zhibao!"


    An empty space behind him was shaken violently in an instant, and countless dense vortexes suddenly appeared, followed by various magic weapons such as the sky and stars, and protruded from these vortexes.


    The exquisite production of ghost axe and magical work, the sharp light is not ordinary at first glance, especially this exaggerated number of thousands, as many as the Ganges sand number, completely beyond the concept of "multi".


    The entire sky was instantly golden.


    "How is it possible, what capability is this ?!"


    The navy, led by the Warring States, said in surprise, including Sakarsky, who was stunned and staring at the magic weapon in the void. He wanted to count how many weapons existed, but found that it was impossible to count the exact number.


    One after another, unceasingly emerged from the void, tens of thousands!


    Compared with the falling fire fist, this dense number is obviously a big witch and a red dog''s "Meteor Volcano" becomes worthless.


    "� � �"


    Feng Qingyun''s hand lightly waved, and countless magic weapons joined together, scrambling to blast the magma fists coming down into the air.


    "Boom boom"


    The silent void was detonated, and the weapons in the "King of Treasure" were destroyed and melted, but the same was true of the magma fist that fell from the sky, constantly being detonated by the magic weapon.


    The destroyed magic weapon was proudly added from the treasure of the king again, but the red dog''s meteor volcano obviously did not work.


    "That''s it, Saskasky, don''t ask for it."


    Looking at the red dog lightly, he said cleanly and bluntly: "I in a human state, you and I are likely to be evenly matched, but when I look down at you from the perspective of God, any resistance is a futile struggle."


    ..

 Chapter 648： What is the distance [first more]

    Sarcas''s old black face was more gloomy. Even if he tried to hide his inner calm, his anxious expression was exposed at a glance.


    The dense weaponry of various gods in the air is almost endless, like a mountain, and Sakaski''s gasping is ten times more difficult than usual.


    "It looks like your justice is just that, Sakowski." Forcing his inner smile, Dustlessly said frankly.


    The red dog that greeted the eyes was covered with scarlet blood stains, and his jaw was leaned cleanly, giving the first impression of being particularly miserable.


    In fact, this guy did not suffer multiple injuries, and the red dog''s armed domineering reached the realm of fire and fire, resisting most physical attacks.


    "End? It''s a long way off!" Sakarsky sighed, staring blankly.


    He is the kind of extremely extreme person. As long as the fighting ability still exists, wanting him to give up his point of view is tantamount to foolish dreaming, which is unrealistic.


    In other words, as long as he doesn''t die and still has a breath, he will never stop.


    "Uninteresting man." Raised his eyelids, dustless and hopeless.


    Such a stubborn person, unless he fights thoroughly, he can''t stand up. It is impossible for him to give up on his own initiative. Sakaski''s stubbornness and fortitude are known to the world.


    "Come on," he groaned, and Saskasky was furious.


    At the moment the voice fell, a dark shadow blinked in front of him, and the silent eyes like stagnant water were dull, and looking at Sakaski was as indifferent as a corpse.


    "How could that be so fast ?!" Sakowski''s uncontrollable horror sounded, his face full of wonder, Wu Chen''s weird movement just now seemed to ignore the distance.


    Facing the red dog''s shocked gaze, Wuchen didn''t choose to start in haste, but just looked at it.


    "Speed? What is speed? Speed ??is distance."


    The dustless murmur rang through Saskaski''s ears, with a sense of wisdom, "What do you think is the definition of distance, one meter or ten thousand meters? Or more distant places"


    With regard to Wu Chen''s remarks, Red Dog''s face was bewildered. He couldn''t understand, but didn''t quite understand the meaning.


    "Don''t understand yet? Everyone''s definition of distance is actually different. The ends of the earth in your eyes are just a snap in my eyes. In this way, you should understand what it means."


    It may be a short one meter or a distant ten thousand meter. The actual meaning of dust-free is the same. The distance between one meter and ten thousand meters is just a thought.


    "What a joke!" Mu Lu snarled.


    At the same time, the right arm condenses a huge magma arm, and relentlessly moves towards the dust-free near, the continuously expanding magma fist is enough to devour and destroy Sen Luo Vientiane.


    "Big fire!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the dust in the immediate vicinity was swallowed up, splashing a huge explosion, despite the suspected sneak attack, victory or defeat does not care about this.


    The winner is the king, and the loser is the pirate. This is the same truth from ancient times to the present. Whoever makes history written by the winner!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The splashing flames will be swallowed up dustlessly, and the whole person will be wrapped in magma. This scene looks scalp numb. Even with armed domineering defense, the surface layer of the skin will be seriously burned.


    auzw.com


    The red dog''s face was full of hope, his eyes were full of fierce eyes, and the right arm was once again condensed with boiling lava. This slight physical injury was far from harmless to the dust-free, and we must work harder.


    "Big Spitfire !!!"


    The giant magma fist was condensed in his arms, and Sakaski banged on mercilessly. The bursting magma engulfed the dust-free layers, and the hot high temperature was enough to melt the steel.


    After doing so dozens of times, the red dog was able to close it.


    Even armed domineering defense is dead.


    Seeing this, the red dog was relieved when he was relieved of the burden, and his sweaty body evaporated the sweat stains, and the power that dustless brought him was suppressed, just like encountering the legendary natural enemy.


    "ended!"


    The majestic and favorable voice spread, and all the high-ranking navies who fell into the scene like waves crashed into the ears. Everyone nodded slightly and proceeded to such a step. The red dog was indeed holding the winning ticket.


    "It''s over? It''s over, it''s a pity. The man who was defeated is called Saskaski."


    The sound of clouds and breeze sounds endless void, full of strong magic, wandering the sky, long time never dispersed, ringing everyone''s ears.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng !!!"


    "boom!"


    The thick magma surrounding the dust-free body burst and burst open, and it was bounced off with a strong force, exposing everyone''s ears intact and dust-free.


    "Impossible!" Seeing Sakaski''s pupil dilated, he rubbed his eyes, thinking he was faint.


    No matter how clean he is, his palms cover the area where Sakarski stands, and the palms of his hands come out with strange black holes, showing strong gravity.


    Gravity is the natural enemy of all living and non-living creatures in nature!


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The red dog''s body flew over uncontrollably, struggling hard. Even if he wanted to stop his body with his teeth, it was helpless. Under the traction of gravity, the dominance of his entire body was all dust-free.


    The red dog can play a very small role, just like a rock entering the sea, but only a brief ripple is caused, and it is immediately pulled by the dust without force.


    After just a few breaths of work, the red dog fell in front of the dust.


    The deep orbits are rapidly twisted, the darkness is gradually replaced by blood red swallows, the dustless orbits are turned upside down, and the mysterious eyes composed of five-pointed stars are clearly visible.


    "It''s no use struggling. This time, you will be completely solved. If you hit the trick, you will sleep for me even if you are an iron man."


    The pentagram eternal kaleidoscope in the pupil twists the eye, like a ripple on the calm sea surface, and instantly consumes the entire red dog.


    "Monthly Reading"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 649： Red dog with vomiting blood [second more]

    "Monthly reading ..."


    With the sound of dustlessness falling down, the red dog''s violent eyes were dead like water, and the boiling smelting boil was calm, and the eyes were lethargic as usual.


    The red dog looked at the dust-free face, and intentionally opened it to fight again. However, he was helpless, closed his eyes involuntarily, and then fell to the ground in a daunting manner.


    Witnessing the red dog fell asleep on the ground, the navy led by the Warring States high lamination on the chest, this was able to disappear and breathe the fresh air easily.


    Because of the red dog''s fruit just now, the air that is breathing into the lungs is extremely hot and can easily burn human organs.


    "You''ve done too much."


    Seeing no one around, the Warring States Period quietly grabbed the dustless face. Due to the deliberate control of the two, Marin was not affected for many weeks.


    The area where the dust-free and red dogs fought has turned into a pile of ruins, the disfigured look is unbearable, and the scorching weird smell is perturbed.


    "This is not to blame me. It is completely given by Saskaski. It is your order to fight the face of a red dog." The dustless and innocent appearance pushed all the guilt to the Marshal of the Warring States.


    My order?


    When the martial arts heard that his old face was instantly red, if the dust was to be willing to obey his orders, the pirates in various sea areas of the world might have been wiped out a few years ago.


    "No harm, just find someone to rebuild it." Waving his hand, the Warring States Period relieved.


    Looking at the fainting Sakowski on the ground, the old face of the Warring States Period flashed embarrassed. To be honest, he took the opportunity to suppress the red dog entirely because this guy was too close to the five-star, and the future marshal position may also be near the water tower. In the first month, the Warring States did not want Red Dog to take the position of Marshal of the Navy, and had to join hands with Dust to suppress his arrogance.


    It''s better to make Sakaski ugly in front of the whole world!


    In this way, the Five Stars will hesitate. A navy marshal full of dirt will only be unstable when he sits on the top spot of the navy.


    "He did it by himself." Dustlessly said blankly.


    The purpose of joining the Warring States to pit Saskaski is very simple. This guy''s five-star star is a hard-core running dog, and he and the five-star star have countless grudges. Naturally, he does not want Sakaski to become marshal.


    So Langlang Qiankun pitted him.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who is the Marshal, except for Saaksky.


    "Is he all right?" Seeing the red dog sleeping like a dead pig, the Warring States Period doubted it.


    On hearing that, Dustless rolled his eyes, and a nasty smile flashed at the corner of his mouth. He passed a wary look towards the Warring States Period and chuckled: "You can rest assured that Spring Dream is no trace. Sakarski is uncertain how happy what."


    Witnessing the sly smile with no good intention on his face, and the weird cheeks of the Warring States Period, he knew that he must not have acted well, and at the same time he also faintly guessed what it meant.


    auzw.com


    Then shook his head, and was more lazy to say that, anyway, has nothing to do with him, and handed over the clean plan, but did not say such a pit.


    Time stubble, the seven days of kung fu slipped away between the fingers, the emergence of the three generals is an unprecedented disaster for the entire group of pirates.


    Fortunately, the red dog was exhausted and exhausted by the dust-free "Monthly Reading". For the time being, the naval headquarters was cultivated. As for the Qingzhuang and the yellow apes, they were taken away by the Warring States as coolies and led the fleet at hand to sweep the new world.


    The new officer took three fires, and that''s what he meant. Countless pirates were locked in the city of advancing forever.


    "You bastard, I will never let you fuck!"


    A pig-like howl sounded throughout the naval headquarters, and Sakarski smashed open the door of the Marshal''s office in a rage. Scarlet eyes stared at the dustless body, glowing with hot flames.


    "Sakarsky''s attitude to my attention!"


    The chill on the face of the Warring States was fleeting, and the cold warning warned: "This is the first and last time, or else you''ll get out of here immediately!"


    The tone of the Warring States was a bit cold and bitter, and this was his Marshal''s office, and Sakaski''s manner did not take him seriously.


    "I''m sorry, this is my gaffe." Sakaski, looking rigid, apologized for his gaffe.


    The huge fist was battered with water stains, and the knife-like eyes locked in dust-free, breathing increased several rhythms in an instant, and his breathing was like a cow on the verge of despair.


    You can see the blue veins rising high on his forehead.


    "What the **** is that," the unsuspecting Sengoku frowned.


    Red dogs are irritable, but they can control their emotions, especially in the presence of their own marshal. They are regarded as ethical people. Few people know the curse like this today.


    "Ah, hey, Saskaski, wouldn''t you be talking about me, letting you have seven days of spring dreams, you should thank me, right? People are iron rice and steel, and they are too hungry if they do n��t eat. , I''m thinking for you. "Wu Chen winked at Sakaski.


    It is said that the old and disrespectful old men, including the Warring States and Karp, showed a playful expression, their eyes were empty, and they seemed to be thinking about the natural beauty of the objects in the Saskaski phase.


    Seeing this, Saskasky''s old face brushed down and collapsed, his entire face was beating, his trembling with anger, and his cold eyes became deeper, almost turning into substantive murder.


    What kind of scenes you see in the world of Yue Yue can indeed be regarded as a spring dream, but the subjects are all giants with strong physiques, standing up to a dozen meters or even taller, and have thick chest and leg hair.


    What makes Sakarski vomit blood is that in the world of moon reading, he couldn''t resist dustlessness, he could only accept it, and he was tossed by the giant female heroes for seven days in a row!


    Has left serious mental disorders.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 650： Human test [third more]

    The expression of Dustless smile, like a sharp sharp thorn, pierced into the heart of the red dog, and was extremely uncomfortable, but he couldn''t blame Dustless People on the Warring States and Karp.


    After being tossed by countless giants with busy chest and leg hair for seven days, even if the skin is as thick as a city wall, it is difficult for red dogs to open their teeth.


    Not to mention telling the warring states and others about the unbearable painful content, it was just a humiliation. The red dog could not speak hard to eat Huang Lian, and could only hold it back.


    Swear that for some time in the future, you must give it a clean color.


    After all, this is about his face, and it is not a matter of fairness. If it is spread, the name Saskaski will surely become the laughingstock of the whole world.


    Glancing at nothing, then sitting silently on the sofa.


    Seeing the Red Dog seated, the Warring States Period nodded his head slightly, and smiled with a pleasant smile, seeming to be quite satisfied with the Red Dog''s attitude. The same organization must work together.


    After a while, the Warring States Period began a lengthy discussion. The main content was the situation in the world, as well as pirates in chaos everywhere, and of course, the organization of the Emperor Qiwuhai.


    "That night fork Doflamingo is expected to be a king." Carp suddenly said, admiring his tone.


    After becoming the king of Dresrosa, Doflamingo did not implement the tyranny of imagination, but showed a great monarchy close to the people.


    The Pirates who landed in Dresrosa were also defeated by Doflamingo, which was a big help to the Navy in disguise.


    "I think he has some patience." Even if he didn''t want to admit it, the Warring States had to deny that Doflamingo had two brushes.


    Dustless and mysterious smiled smiled. This group of people was horrified to know what Doflamingo had done, and they probably vomited blood and died.


    The reason why Dresrosa has the present peace is entirely because of the sugar of Doflamingo''s men, turning all the rebels into dolls.


    This is in exchange for the harmony of Dresrosa.


    However, it is undeniable that after Doflamingo became the king of Dresrosa, he really helped the navy because the second island into the new world was Dresrosa.


    Pirates who wanted to resupply to the island were all killed by Doflamingo by various cruel means, and the new world''s pirates were reduced in a short time.


    This may be the fundamental reason for the Warring States to thank him.


    "The pirate is always a pirate, and Doflamingo is no exception. People under me have recently reported that the children in the outer area of ??Dresrosa are mysteriously missing, maybe he did it!" Said.


    He doesn''t like any pirates, even "The King of the Seven Kings Wuhai" is no exception.


    Hearing that the dustless eyebrows were raised without any trace. To be honest, he didn''t understand this thing to the red dog very much, but it seemed to be related to Doflamingo.


    It is estimated that 80% of the dust is an experiment of human body''s hugeness. This inhumane test must be performed on children. They are kept in a specific environment and their growth cycle is observed silently.


    "I''ve heard about it, it seems to be the cause of the shipwreck." Warring States frowned.


    The person reporting the news of the shipwreck is called Vergo


    auzw.com


    "Recent information indicates that Krokdal, one of the Seven Seas of Wuhu, seems to be plotting for Alabastan."


    Seeing that the wind was not right, Dustless immediately shifted the topic and dragged the problem to Crocker Dahl. I never expected that the red dog''s nose was so good.


    Speaking of Crook Dalton, the Warring States Period attracted the attention. This poisonous snake lurking in the dark was far more intelligent than the day-to-day Doflamingo.


    At the same time, the ambition of Doflamingo is no small.


    "Isn''t that sand crocodile tamed by you? Where did he dare to come out and make waves?" A glance at the dust was clear, and the red dog was right.


    At the beginning of the "Seven Wuhai" meeting, Dustless took the opportunity to give Crockdale an unforgettable lesson. Since then, he has begun to pinch his tail to be a human.


    In recent years, I haven''t done anything extraordinary, giving people a feeling of turning back to the shore. In short, Crokdal is much lower-key than it was at the beginning.


    Gradually faded out of people''s sight.


    "The more he did, the more he had problems." The eyes of the Warring States glowed with wisdom.


    There is a monster in the abnormal situation. This is the principle that never changes. When Crockdale was young, he dared not know that the challenge of life and death was still at the peak of the white beard. Now that he is getting stronger, he has no reason to wince. .


    "That''s right"


    Seeing the subject returning to Crockdal, the corners of the dust-free mouth showed no trace of the arc, and now Caesar concealed Dresrosa to secretly build the Pluto, if it was discovered by the Warring States, it would still be available.


    After another embarrassment, in the evening, Momo left Marin a lot and went to Maria Joa. Actually, she came to Dresrosa quietly and silently.


    Inside the luxurious palace, the cadres of the Tang Jixuan Pirates'' Group were so drunk that they were lying on the table with no image, or simply slept on the ground and snoring.


    Only Doflamingo was not seen.


    "The red dog''s nose has smelled something wrong with Dresrosa. You should be careful with me in the future. As for the experiment of huge human body, it is useless, stop."


    On the balcony, the dust-free figure is clearly visible, and the toned tone cannot be violated.


    Everything pays attention to value. If the experiment of the human body is huge, dust-free naturally chooses to go to the end, but it is actually useless.


    Doflamingo was clearly visible behind him, and despite his unwillingness, he nodded with interest. Everything he gave today was given as a gift.


    After leaving Dustless, he will completely become a bereavement dog.


    No, it is already said that he is a bereavement dog. After all, the bereavement dog can survive, and leaving the dust-free shelter, whether he can see the sun the next day is a problem.


    That''s why Doflamingo is so interesting.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 651： Zefa Broken Arm [Fourth]

    Doflamingo couldn''t help but curse, and cursed the red dog that was more spiritual than a dog''s nose dozens of times. Then he thought of Caesar''s test without any progress and was relieved.


    The test of human body enlargement requires a long period of time to observe. Doflamingo does not have any time to spend time, but he secretly treats the red dog to his heart.


    He is also extremely disgusted with this mad dog. The nickname "Red Dog" is from this. Once he catches his identified enemy, no one can escape his nose that is more spiritual than a dog.


    Maybe it wasn''t a stalk in the dust. The red dog had already come to the door.


    Under the leadership of Doflamingo, he secretly visited Caesar''s Pluto, which was being produced, and exaggerated the area. Even after he saw it in the dust, he couldn''t help it.


    It''s practically the same as a moving steel island, or even worse.


    Pluto''s design involves too much. The hardness and power of this super battleship are beyond imagination. According to Caesar''s description, an artillery can level an island at will.


    And the material for the construction of Hades is very strange, it is extremely hard, and it coincides with the stone that carved the text of history. It cannot be destroyed at all. At present, this special substance is not available in Caesar''s hands, and he can only choose other materials to replace it.


    Wu Chen originally wanted to melt the special materials that recorded the "historical text" to be Pluto, but even if you think about it, scattered historical texts around the world are rare, and it will take years to collect them, and it is not enough to deal with Pluto''s huge project.


    Wu Chen also needs Robin to interpret the right and wrong of hundreds of years ago.


    Therefore, accepting Caesar''s suggestion and using other materials for the time being, although the ability in various aspects has decreased, the power is still enough to destroy an island.


    After a few days of Dresrosa''s torment, Dustless returned to Mary Joa in a dusty manner.


    After several days of exhaustion, Dustless also felt deeply tired. After a brief wash, he was about to take a deep sleep, and Hankook ran to the dustless bedroom in a messy step.


    It''s not as elegant as usual, and it doesn''t even knock on the door.


    "A day ago, Zefa, the retired general of the Navy Headquarters, was attacked by pirates and killed all members of the ship. Except for him and his two students, all members of the ship were killed, and Zefa was proud of himself. The arm was also cut off. "Hankook rationalized the report.


    After hearing the dustless drowsiness, there was no sense of drowsiness in my heart, and I couldn''t help but grab a hint of curiosity and asked, "Which guy did it. Although the old man of Zefa is more than sixty years old, his body is still strong like a bull. What did they do? "


    Zefa is world-renowned for his domineering arrogance. His perverted defense is well known to the world. Imagine how powerful it is to be able to cut off Zefa''s arm.


    Hankook shook his head when he heard the words, and the weird eyes of the water spirit also appeared strangely. Few can achieve such a degree, without exception, the king of the sea.


    However, the initiator of this incident is unheard of.


    "It seems to be called Edward Weibull, with a reward of 480 million Baileys." Han Cook showed a strange face, tilted his head and spit out a cute little fragrant she, "The volume is similar to the four emperor white beard, but that guy IQ is not high, and there are rumors that he is the biological son of Whitebeard. "


    "Edward Weibull? 80% is a dragon again"


    auzw.com


    After thinking for a long time, Wu Chen didn''t have the memory of this person either. He took the newspaper handed by Han Cook and his personal information, and Wu Chen just remembered that there was such a character.


    He once destroyed the recruits led by Zefa with overwhelming strength, annihilated them, and cut off Zefa''s right arm.


    "Is this guy really the white-bearded son?" Hancock asked.


    In addition to the beard and physique, and the weapon used close to the white beard, Edward Weibull in the information is completely different from the white beard.


    But the most speechless thing is that this goods turned out to be a low energy.


    "It doesn''t matter whether his beard''s son is a pirate, and he has a reward of 480 million bailey. He can also cut off Zefa''s arm, indicating that his strength is at least a general."


    It doesn''t matter whose son it is. There are a lot of things happening in this world.


    "If he is not a capable person, simply cutting off Zefa''s arm with his own strength, it is estimated that the strength should also reach the level of white beard." Wuchen believed deeply.


    There was a little surprise between the words. This character, who had never heard of it, caused thousands of waves, and the whole world''s eyes were probably focused on him.


    Once Dustless and Zefa fought several times, despite suppressing him every time, they did not represent Zefa''s misunderstanding. He was simply fighting with armed colors. I am afraid that only the Karp could go with him in the navy.


    In other words, it is not that Zefa is too weak, but that Edward Weibull is too bad. The only pity is that his wisdom is not high enough, just enough to rival a few years old children.


    "The Warring States is about to go violently now," he said with a grin as he touched his chin.


    Zefa ��s influence is not as good as that of Lieutenant General Cape of the Navy, and he is also a kind of powerful figure. He has trained more navy elites than Jiang Zhiyi.


    Most of the red dogs, green magpies, yellow apes, and future naval lieutenants are students of Zefa. It is difficult for the Warring States to come up with a reasonable statement to quell the anger of these "students."


    Not only is it difficult for the naval headquarters to swallow this breath, but it is also a shock to the entire world. The retired general''s right arm was chopped off by pirates. This is already related to the prestige of the navy. It is naturally impossible for the Warring States to pass.


    He and Zefa are comrades-in-arms in the same period, and their relationship is better than their brothers. They are destined to be swallowed by the warring states in public and private.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the phone bug on the table rang.


    Looking closely, it is the Warring States and the dust-free phone bug. The sound of "Porphyra Porphyra" is smelling of gunpowder, and the Warring States of the liver color has been seen in the dust-free.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 652： I refuse [fifth more]

    "Porphyry porphyry" continued to ring, the expression of the phone bug was fierce and evil, so it is not difficult to see how indignant the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    In the past, the arm of the admiral said that it would be cut off. There must be a limit to arrogance and barbarity!


    "That **** pirate must pay the price!"


    The moment he picked up the phone bug, the hysterical roar of the Warring States passed over, and this gritted look of resentment seemed to jump out along the phone bug.


    If you think about it, Zefa is not only a close friend of the Warring States Period. To some extent, like Karp, it symbolizes the face of the navy.


    "Be calm and restless, don''t forget that you are the Admiral of the Navy, and you must always keep your poker face unchanged." Quietly sipped tea and said quietly.


    "It was your subordinates and close friends that were beheaded, what would you do?" The Warring States asked in a low, hoarse tone, full of violence.


    As a marshal, you really need to keep your face of poker and cannot be seen through. However, the truth is that jurisprudence is nothing more than human sentiment. The Warring States Period is not iron-hearted and cannot be merciless and meaningless.


    "It depends on the person." Eyes showed deep light, and Dustless gave ambiguous answers.


    For example, someone like Hawkeye who followed him sincerely and would kill him one day, and he would n��t mind helping him to get revenge. As for the flamenco of Doflamingo, it ��s cheaper to not whip the dead after death. .


    "Is it true that the guy is a white-bearded son? It''s interesting. The old-fashioned white-bearded son is a low-energy man. This is not considered karma." Wuchen said with interest.


    "Retarded child?"


    When the Warring States heard that his old face was green, he was immediately dissatisfied: "The low-energy child in your mouth almost killed the general. If you can give birth to such a low-energy child, I don''t think the white beard will mind the extra nests."


    The Warring States said angrily, that despite Zefa''s age and strength was not as high as before, he was still a naval general.


    "That''s the truth I said, that guy''s head really lacks a string."


    The helpless face appeared, and I did not expect that the Warring States paid so much attention to Zefa, and then frowned: "Zefa lost to him not wrong that the guy''s body is not right, there are a few shocking scars, his head and hands seem to have been cut off Alive. "


    It sounds like heaven and earth, but that is the case, and there are photos to prove it.


    In the photo sent by Hankook, it was clear that Edward Weibull''s neck and the scars on his arm were obviously cut off by some sharp objects, but they overlapped strangely.


    It shows that he has some extraordinary healing ability.


    "This guy is surprisingly similar to Baidu Kaiduo."


    Looking carefully at the tall man in the photo, Dust-free immediately reminded Kaiduo of Beasts. Despite the differences in abilities, the physical and various traumas throughout the body are clearly visible, and they are all battle-hardened characters.


    auzw.com "However, you should come to me to have another meaning, the Warring States Period." The words turned, and he asked innocently.


    Even if the Naval Headquarters really had to pack Edward Weibull, the task could be given to the new world''s yellow apes and green pheasants, and it wasn''t the dustlessness far from Mary Joa.


    In this way, it is possible to delay the war for the time being, and it may delay the fighter plane. It is naturally impossible for a clever person such as the Warring States State to make a laughing and generous mistake.


    It was said that as far away as the Warring States Period in the naval headquarters, he nodded slightly, and he did have other purposes.


    "Although the guy is strong in the final analysis, he is just an undeveloped kid with insufficient brain power to control." The Warring States Period had a profound meaning.


    His eyes flashed with confusion, and after a moment of contemplation, Wu Chen understood what the Warring States meant.


    "Are you going to recruit him into the organization of His Majesty Qiwuhai?" Wu Chen said straight away.


    The expression could not bear a gloom, even though the relationship with Zefa was extremely harmonious, Dustless also felt worthless for him at the moment, devoting his life to the navy and the whole world.


    This world, however, has mercilessly abandoned Zefa.


    "This is not what I meant. For that **** and white beard II, I can''t wait to shatter his body." His eyes shot out a sudden murderous power, and the desk in front of the Warring States instantly burst into powder. This is the meaning of the five Mary Joannas. Their authority is above all else. After all, my Marshal is also working. "


    In the end, the tone of the Warring States period was full of loneliness. For a moment, he was old and dozens of years old, showing deep helplessness, and the unspeakable special feelings fell into the dustless ears through the phone bug.


    Wu Chen heard the words and couldn''t help sighing. The Warring States said the truth, he was just a marshal, and at best he was a more powerful employee.


    Sometimes the so-called navy is more like a scapegoat.


    Wu Chen can also understand the idea of ??Wu Lao Xing. Such a powerful high-end combat power, and his brain is not good, and it is easy to flicker. It is indeed the most suitable to pull into the "Lord Seven Wuhai".


    At present, there are only one seat in Qiwuhai, Krokdal, Moonlight Molia, Tyrant Bear, Doflamingo, and Hawkeye and Chiping add up to six people. If that Edward Wilbur participates, it will be enough. .


    As for the original actress, Boyahan Cook, she has become a maid of honor.


    "What do you think of this proposal?" Warring States asked expectantly.


    After hearing the words, Dustless mind quickly exchanged thoughts about gains and losses. After a few seconds of silence, he froze his dry, cracked lips, and hesitant eyes shot a radiant gloss.


    "Sorry, Sengoku. I reject this proposal. I can''t accept Edward Wilbur as the Seven Seas. This is not an exchange between superiors and subordinates, but an order issued in the capacity of a dragon."


    His eyes were still as dead water, and Dust made a wise judgment. In the last position of Qiwuhai, he had already thought of a candidate. As for that Edward Wilbur, let''s go home and play mud.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 ~： Chapter 653 This Is The Order [Sixth More]

    Hearing the solemn voice coming from the opposite side of the phone bug, the Warring States Period could not help but stun God. This slightly magnetic, rational tone was obviously not a joke, and Dustless would not agree with Edward Weibull becoming Qiwuhai.


    Although I don''t know the reason, the Warring States Period heard a clean and unshakable tone. Obviously, the five old stars came to the door in person, and clean will not change their views.


    When he was about to ask what the reason was, he suddenly thought about it, but the Warring States Period shut up with interest, which was the scene he was eager to see, so there was no need to ask for trouble.


    "If the five old stars are upset, let them trouble the Tianlong people!"


    The Warring States also held the mentality of being a shopkeeper, and raised the ball to the five stars.


    This is what it means to crush people at the first level of the government university. Any dissatisfaction with the five-star, although you can find the dust-free temper tantrum.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I wanna pull that guy into Qi Wuhai)


    On the azure sea, several navy warships moved forward quickly, and the yellow ape who turned off the telephone bug was full of doubts.


    At first, the order received was to pull Edward Weibull into the "Seven Wuhai", but now the Warring States slammed his face again, demanding that he be killed directly.


    The contrast before and after this is too great!


    "What is the final decision, that is a game that the big men can play, we just need to obey the result."


    Lazily stretched his waist, took off the blindfold he wore on his eyes, and Qing Ye stood up from the couch. He was different from usual, and his eyes were dazzled with cold light at the moment.


    He is grateful to Zefa, and treats him like a mentor.


    "Really terrible"


    The yellow ape''s gaze fell on the barn, his mouth murmured. It is full of disregard, and it is well known that Zefa and Yellow Ape are the most unharmonious in the teacher-student relationship.


    If one day the ape receives the task of executing Zefa, he will execute it relentlessly.


    "That guy''s body is almost indestructible. When you run into it, pay attention. I heard that his strength and the young white beard don''t want to be uncle." Aside from the insignificant appearance before, the old face of the yellow ape appeared cautiously.


    Qing Ye also nodded solemnly, who would be able to cut off Zefa ��s arms, would they be in the pool, at least at the same level as them, in the Warring States Period, in order to prevent the recurrence of Zefa ��s tragedy, they sent the Qingye and the yellow apes at the same time. He felt confident.


    On the other side, the atmosphere was also weird.


    In the luxurious villa, the lights are intertwined and colorful, and the crystal lamp is so precious that no one appreciates it.


    It was full of gunpowder.


    He sat quietly on the sofa, carefully looking through the books with both hands, and sometimes showed a thoughtful expression with his head down. As for the bald five-star in a white robe, he had been aside.


    At first, Dustless used conspiracy and deceit to capture the first generation of Ghost Toru from his hands, which was considered acquaintance.


    "That guy''s head is very stupid. It is the top combat power the government has found. In the future, he can even completely control him and drive him out of Qiwuhai. It is unwise." The bald five-star star was dissatisfied.


    Because of the verbal order of dust-free, their world government painstakingly operated the plan for a long time, and the abortion collapsed.


    Wen Yan said that Wu Chen just raised his head and gave him a glance, then continued to look down at the book, the content of the book is quite simple, that is, the distribution and structure of the islands in the world.


    auzw.com


    But it looks a lot more interesting than this old man''s words.


    "Louis South Saint please also give me a reason to convince the old man!"


    Seeing dustlessly ignoring himself one after another, the sound of the bald five-star star increased by several decibels, with anger faintly. As one of the world''s highest powers, he was ignored by this boy, how can he be better.


    "Did I not say that? It is an order. There is no reason. An order is an order."


    Continue to look down at the book, did not look up from beginning to end, murmured through the ears of the bald Five Stars, dust-free appearance of oil and salt.


    Although Wu Lao Xing is actually a running dog of the Tianlong people, the five of them are obviously Yang Fengyin against the Tianlong people. Realizing that their wings are hard, they want to abandon the master and fly high alone.


    "This--"


    The old face of the bald five-star star collapsed, but it was speechless to refute it. This funny reason made him speechless, because the law stipulates this!


    The Tianlong people are above all things, and any laws that bind humans will not work for them.


    "Don''t ask more. Responsibility to listen and implement is your obligation." Touching the sides of the corners of his eyes seemed a bit exhausted, and waved his hands to order.


    The bald five-star star can only go away.


    "Master, you are too bullying."


    Seeing the bald five-star star maid leave, Han Cook in a black maid outfit looted from the darkness, her exquisite figure stood out to the fullest.


    Extremely attentive rubbing his shoulders for Wu Chen.


    "You think it''s too much?" Dustlessly asked.


    Hearing that Han Cook nodded gently, this unreasonable robber logic is completely under pressure, of course, the dust-free strength is also the place where the five old stars are most afraid of.


    "Whenever there is a reason for the order of the Tianlong people, they all satisfy their selfish desires." Closing the book in his hand, he said naturally without a dusty look.


    The Tianlong people are like this. The order is the order. No reason is needed, only the execution is required.


    Wu Chen will not be bored to reason and reason with the five old stars, completely rely on their own superior status to oppress others, even if they do not accept it is helpless.


    Because the law made by the Five Stars is based on the principle of the supremacy of Tianlong people.


    "You''re forcing them," Hankook reminded.


    The dog hurried and jumped off the wall. One day in the future, it would be possible for the mad five-year-old star to do anything depressing.


    "At least they''re still far from crazy."


    Shrugging, dustless and indifferent way.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 654： You want to thank me

    In this regard, Hankook is undeniable, that is the nature of the Marionia Dragons human nature, and everything is done according to their own will, as long as the motivation is not needed.


    Looking through the balcony glass, Hankuk couldn''t help sighing when he saw the bald five-year-old star leaving in shame.


    To put it bluntly, it is to suppress you with your identity and status. There is no way you can disagree. Tianlong is the biggest arbitrator in this world. He says that whoever is wrong is wrong. Reversing black and white, referring to deer as a horse is their best thing.


    It is no help to want to resist, after all, the world government and the dragons behind the scenes have been around for more than 800 years. During this period, countless rebellions have occurred, but in the end they have been brutally suppressed.


    Even if the five old stars are not convinced, they will only do a little action in private, and openly face each other, there is only a dead end.


    A later Doflamingo who did not have any rights could let the world government cast a jeopardy, and the power was superb, and there was no dust with great power, which naturally made the five-star star even more fearful.


    "In a word, Zefa is sure of this stuffiness." Dustlessly whispered.


    The grand general of the naval headquarters was cut off his right arm, and he was most proud of his arrogant armed arrogance, so he also had a nickname of "black wrist", which was conceivable for his attack.


    "Do you want to tame the old man?" A bright light flashed through his eyes, and an idea came to him in the dustless heart.


    Broken-arm rebirth to others is fateful, but to him, it is a trivial matter to be captured, and it can be easily done even after being reborn.


    When she promised Nicole Robin to resurrect her mother, she would obediently get on the dust-free ship.


    "That stubborn old man still forgets it." Shaking his head, Wu Chen immediately denied the idea.


    The rash contact with Zefa was just a humiliation. The old man''s harshness and stubborn temperament had been heard for a long time, and he would surely be rejected without hesitation, and he would be ironic.


    "But then again, the green pheasant and the yellow ape will join forces to deal with that Edward Wilbur." The eyes were clear, and the inner ripples of the dustless ancient well and waves were faint ripples.


    After a few seconds, it calmed down again.


    The generals joined forces to deal with it, and it can be seen from the side that Edward Wilbur''s strength is enough, his strength enough to fly the town, and the same weapon as white beard, even beard coincides.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is the white-bearded son.


    Han Cook nodded when he heard the words. Fortunately, he was just a simple child. His wisdom was only as high as that of a child who was eight or nine years old. Otherwise, the future "Four Emperors" would have to be replaced.


    As for whether the green pheasant and the yellow ape are rivals, it is unknown if there is no dust or death. It does not matter to him whether he lives or not. He only values ??the position of His Majesty Qi Wuhai. .


    Time is like a white horse stitching, in a blink of an eye, it is already five days.


    Wu Chen thought that Wu Laoxing was unwilling, and secretly used a little trick, and even prepared to connect moves. However, these days the whole sea is calm.


    "Zefa''s consciousness has awoken."


    auzw.com In the Marshal''s office, the Warring States Period breathed a sigh of relief, his pale face squeezed out a few struggling smiles, his eyes were cloudy, and he looked very tired and listless.


    "Before celebrating Zefa''s return to consciousness, I felt that you should thank me."


    The dustless and untimely whisper fell into everyone''s ears, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became rigid.


    "thank?"


    The Warring States Period wondered, and then thought that if it was not cleanly and blocked, that Edward Weibull has now become the "King of Seven Wuhai" and is famous all over the world.


    "I mean something else."


    Facing the eyes of the Warring States Period, Wu Chen could be sure that the old guy wanted to be crooked, and then shook his fingers to express profound meaning.


    These remarks made the navy look at each other at a high level.


    "I mean, what will happen to Zefa once that Edward Weibull joins His Majesty Qiwuhai?" Wu Chen opened his eyes.


    When the Warring States Period heard, his expression was solidified. If it was before, he would have no doubt about Zefa, but after several pirate strikes, Zefa''s heart and will had gradually changed.


    The Warring States can be sure that after Edward Weibull became the "King of Seven Wuhai", 80% of Zefa may leave the Navy or even stand on the opposite side of the entire Navy.


    There are many emotions in my heart, and my close friend who fought side by side may at any time abandon the fetters of the past because of some factors, and instead stand on the opposite side, and the domestic heart is mixed.


    "Don''t you have to thank me, Warring States Period?" Seeing that the Dream of the Warring States Period had awakened, Dustless smiled.


    After hearing the words, the Warring States Period only raised his head to glance at Dustless, and then ignored him completely, and turned his eyes on the yellow ape and the green pheasant, and frowned and asked, "The two of you even let him run away?"


    The Warring States Period looked at the yellow ape and the green magpie, and the two generals joined forces to let the enemy run away. Although he was left with sore wounds, it was unjustifiable.


    Qing Yan shrugged, showing a helpless look. Edward Weibull was a capable person, and he was of the kind with strong healing ability. It was not easy to kill him.


    Even when Qing Ye and Yellow Ape fought, his arm was cut off, but it was still strangely connected.


    "The past few years are not good, bad luck!" The old face of the Warring States Period turned into a pig''s liver, cursing inwardly.


    He had expected to capture Edward Weibull alive, and would have to kill him for revenge for Zefa, but he did not expect that the boy''s ability was so bad that he was finally run away.


    He quietly sipped the tea until the end of the meeting, and he didn''t speak. It was like a comedy. Now the three major generals are the pillars of the navy. Naturally, there is no need for him as a foreigner to intervene.


    Life and death are not important to him. He is just a bystander. After the situation derails, he can be redirected to the track he set.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 655： Undercurrent surging [second more]

    For the hatred between the pirates and the navy, Wu Chen has no interest in participating. Two crows are standing on the coal. No one is too black. Pirates are not a good thing. Sometimes the navy also subdues the bandits.


    "Even if Edward Wilbur really joined the queen Qiwuhai, the teacher will not leave the navy. Don''t forget, he dedicated his life to the navy, the navy is all he has, his family," Qing Yan stood up and spoke loudly.


    These words attracted everyone''s approval and nodded in agreement.


    In his life, Zefa smashed numerous pirates, but never killed any enemy. The former general of the Naval Headquarters was called "Do Not Kill".


    You can be so kind to your enemies, and you must be kind to yourself.


    "That was before."


    He lifted his eyelids and gazed at Qing Qing, and said quietly, "From the moment his wife and child were killed, Zefa had unforgettable resentment against the pirates, but the mandatory suppression never broke out."


    "Another point."


    The calm face rose high and sneered, "The entire naval status is equivalent to Zefa''s family, but one day, these family members broke through their betrayal and abandoned him, and together with their deadly enemies, what kind of consequences do you think will happen? "


    The dustless voice fell, and the scene was suddenly silent like water, and the crows and birds were silent, like a sap, sobering everyone from the murmur.


    Why did Zefa defect from the Navy? It was all because of being forced out! So the key factor is not Zefa, but the strategic issues of the government and the Warring States.


    "This" Qingyan''s expression was rigid, and his words stopped.


    Compare heart to heart, if he has been faithfully guarding the existence, one day betrayed and abandoned him, Qing Ye will not be relieved, then maybe he will leave the Navy, even standing on the opposite side of the Navy is not impossible.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting."


    Seeing that there was no discussion, so the warring state irritability was terminated directly.


    However, there is one point in the Warring States Period that Zefa would definitely leave the navy if it wasn''t for a clean leg to stir up the "Seven Wuhai" plan.


    I''m more grateful to Wu Chen, even if I know he is not kind.


    A group of navies looked at each other and left the meeting room with interest. No one on the fire could afford it, so they left silently.


    There are only a few people in the large conference room, but in the eyes, they are all the backbone of the navy, which belongs to the mainstay type.


    "Asshole, that Edward Weibull was ambushed by Zefa only after being instigated by others!" Seeing everyone leaving, the Warring States yelled.


    Actually the navy had noticed his existence before, but Edward Wible''s wisdom at that time was about the same as that of a few years old children. It was not a concern, and at that time he did not become a pirate.


    Therefore, I have also passed, and now I suddenly attacked the navy. Obviously someone was behind the scenes.


    "Is it a white beard?"


    No dust, nodded, and sneaked into Zefa''s internship. It was indeed someone behind the scenes. The first person he thought of was Whitebeard.


    auzw.com


    After a moment of silence, ignore him directly.


    Others can sneak attack on the white beard, but the white beard will not attack on others, so that they can attack Zefa on the other side. The white beard cannot pull this face down.


    "Forget it, there is one more thing, it is necessary to remind you." Cold eyes spread, warring states cautiously.


    "The four emperors of the New World have recuperated for several years, and their strength is no less than ten, or even better than they were during the heyday."


    "How is that possible ?! Isn''t Kaido''s fleet close to the destruction of the whole army?" Capu asked erroneously.


    The red dogs, the green pheasants, and the yellow apes all cast doubtful glances, because the initiator of the incident was dust-free, and only a small number of elites escaped with Kaiduo.


    To reorganize the fleet requires not only a large amount of capital, but also countless manpower. It is indispensable. Uplifting in just a few years is tantamount.


    "This one"


    There was a moment of hesitation in his eyes, and the tone of the Warring States Period was even more gloomy: "I don''t know the specific situation. He didn''t know where to collect the fruits of the demon and formed an army of animal-capable abilities."


    "Legion ?!"


    It is said that Karp and the three generals are extremely ugly, and one legion is enough to see how many people there are, at least more than three digits.


    "It''s no wonder that Kaido''s strength has recently expanded. He even formed the Devil Fruit Ability Corps. The estimated source is the artificial devil fruit of Doflamingo." Wu Chen guessed in his heart.


    In spite of the vengeance between Cado and Doflamingo, everything was possible in the absolute interest.


    "But the boy is still bad enough. The artificial demon fruits developed by Caesar are all failed products. He even sold them to Cady the Beast."


    Today''s failed products are also good, close to the finished product, but they act like stimulants. After a period of time, the body will slump, and the side effects will be life.


    "How about the red-haired pirate group?" Asked Chen Chen after a half-sound.


    After the Warring States heard the words, he picked up the confidential documents in his hand and carefully read them, and said cautiously: "Secret news indicates that the strength of the red hair has advanced, and it is likely to be the most difficult four emperors except White Beard."


    After talking about the Warring States Period, he handed the documents to the goat, and the latter screamed a few times before swallowing them.


    The dust on the tip of his eyes still saw the important words above, and the red-haired Shanks went to the Shampoo Islands.


    "He tried to find Rayleigh in the Shampoo Islands," Wuchen thought to himself.


    The strength of the redhead is slightly better than the one-year-old Pluto King Lei Li. He goes around the world for no reason and goes to the Shampoo Islands to meet him.


    Raleigh and the red-haired Shanks are well-thought-out, and the red-haired feels that the Shampoo Islands are definitely not as simple as drinking and talking about the old.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 656： Monch d Luffy [third more]

    Thinking about it, I did not come up with a clean dust and did not tangle. Any conspiracy and deceit in front of absolute strength are self-deceiving. Only the fist is the last word, and the other is not important.


    "But just toss with you and make a mess of this world, and then I stand as a savior and stand up, and this is in line with my plan." The dustlessness said to himself.


    Although the current situation is contrary to what was originally expected, the ultimate goal of the simple remains the same.


    "How did the tyrant bear transform his body?"


    The sudden words of the Warring States immediately attracted dust-free attention.


    "That Bega Punk is not simple. It can use mechanization to control the bear." Wu Chen nodded silently and sighed.


    The bear''s brain has been changed, replaced by all kinds of machinery and various chips. The dusty hands and feet that he used to move also means that it has lost its effect.


    The brain has been replaced by some chips and various instruments. During this period, Dustless tried to control him again, but ended in failure.


    "The current progress is quite smooth." His face changed slightly, and the yellow monkey seemed to remember the past.


    Since a beam of light is to be placed on a weapon in the world, sometimes the ape is definitely required to be a white mouse.


    Dustless and smiling, he could understand the woes of the apes, and sometimes the dignified admiral would be placed on the operating table, which was indeed irrelevant.


    After about half an hour, Wu Chen and other talents left one by one, leaving the empty conference room, except for the Warring States Period where the old **** was.


    After a month, the bright rising sun tilted thousands of miles and spread throughout the world.


    "My domineering is still not enough."


    After returning to Mary Joa, Wuchen began to exercise himself frantically. Without relying on the power of Naruto, in terms of the world''s native power, he could barely be equal to the red dog.


    About a month ago, Wu Chen was conducting self-training, and this training lasted for several years.


    Inside a brightly lit room.


    The pink-carved and jade-cut little girl happily bounced around, a pair of deep black eyes glittering like agate, and exquisite faces and magical skills.


    "Yue Xi, if you remember correctly, you are already eleven years old, and you are still alive, you don''t know how to be polite." The dustless sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper scolded.


    A few years slipped away, but years did not leave obvious marks on his body.


    "I want you to control, anyway, you don''t count." Grimace towards Wuchen, the silver bell-like laughter of Yue Xi could not stop.


    After hearing that, Wushen raised her eyebrows, and Yue Xi often relied on her in the space of Hui Yeji''s living system, but Hui Ye Ji spoiled her only daughter.


    As a result, Wu Chen has no right to speak, and everything he says is ignored by this little girl, and he adopts a perfunctory attitude.


    "Come here."


    His face was slightly cold. While Hui Yeji was away today, Wu Chen planned to give this little girl a class of respect for the teacher. Whenever she wanted to pack this little girl, Hui Yeji always stopped him.


    Xiao Yuexi is obviously not an ordinary person. She inherits Hui Yeji and Dustless Bloodline at the same time, and her ability indexes on all sides are reported.


    auzw.com "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the dazzling sunlight suddenly came in, and Yue Xi didn''t even open the door, and directly broke through the wall.


    "Master, how many times have you missed this?"


    Han Cook was helpless, feeling speechless about this living treasure father and daughter.


    "It''s a free vent, too."


    The refreshing sea breeze came along the cave, and Dust took a deep breath. The whole person felt much more relaxed, enjoying the look like walking through the clouds.


    Looking closely, a few people in the dust-free are riding on a fully equipped yacht, and there are only a handful of large yachts. They just bring a few random ones, not even bodyguards.


    "Dad Ghost, come and see what I''ve got."


    Yue Xi''s crisp Tongming rang through his ears, and Wuchen just shook his head helplessly and sighed. He has corrected Yue Xi countless times, this little Nizi still calls it that way.


    Even the original name was named Dustless.


    "It''s all your fault, Master." Hankook glanced right.


    Wu Chen also did not deny that he did not accompany Yue Xi for a long time, and he was too busy these days. Therefore, he just wanted to take her to the East China Sea to play, which is also an alternative compensation.


    The body turned into a breeze and came to Yue Xi''s side in an instant.


    "It''s just a broken bucket, what''s worth it to be surprised?"


    Even though I am used to the dust of storms, I can''t help but hold myself at this moment. On the endless sea, hundreds of kilometers are rounded.


    "Can it be done"


    This weird way of wandering makes Wu Chen think of a person. After so many years, he should also go to sea, but Wu Chen didn''t expect it to happen so.


    Still caught by his own bear daughter!


    "I''m so sorry, I encountered a shipwreck the first day I went out."


    A clear-eyed teenager emerged from the barrel, and it was the face in the dustless memory that came into view, with a bland straw hat, a sunny smile on his mouth, and an optimistic attitude.


    In the midst, Wu Chen also seemed to be infected by the influence, and the coldness in his heart was swept away. His eyes looked at the naive boy in front of him, and he would turn the whole world upside down in the future.


    "Monkey d Luffy" subconsciously called the boy''s name.


    Lu Fei heard his eyes wide open, staring at the dustless face of Gujing, asking curiously, "Do you even know me?"


    The black eyes zoomed in, and he looked at dustlessly like a ghost. He stepped back subconsciously. He has lived in a windmill town since he was a child. He has a simple heart. The person who knows Luffy is limited to the person in the existence. Any intersection.


    "I barely know, but my grandfather Karp is a colleague," Wuchen said calmly.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 657： Depressed Karp [fourth more]

    Luffy''s eyes were enlarged, and when he mentioned the word "Carp", his eyes were dreaded, and goosebumps covered him like a devil, and he could see the shudder and chills exposed outside without dust.


    "This kid is surprisingly afraid of Carp, but it looks like he doesn''t know anything." Seeing Lu Fei staring blankly at him, Gu Chen thought in the air.


    The red-haired Shanks apparently did not tell him that Dust had occupied Luffy''s body.


    "Perhaps this is also the fate of the world." Staring at Luffy''s face, it was dustless and tasteless.


    Just for a moment, he lost interest in Luffy.


    Scrutinizing Luffy in front of him, to be honest, Dust-free didn''t feel anything special, except that the sunny smile was quite approachable, and it seemed to belong to the familiar type.


    "Will you kill him now to solve the big trouble?" Bai Jue came silently, his eyes glowed with fierceness.


    As long as you kill Monch Duffy now, you can work forever in the future.


    "Is there any reason to resolve him now?" Dust asked indifferently, his voice remained indifferent.


    "Because he is the sea"


    The words came to an abrupt end, and Bai Jue suddenly realized that Luffy had just sailed out of the sea and had not yet been rewarded. He was not a pirate.


    "It''s just a child who likes fantasy. It doesn''t need to be so exaggerated."


    A glance at Bai Jue, the dustless Gujing Wubo Road, just a teenage child, even if it goes against the sky, it will not be possible to threaten him in the future.


    Looking at Luffy who could talk to her daughter, she smiled cleanly and didn''t bother to say a word. Perhaps it was because they were peers who spoke speculatively, and it was more convenient to communicate.


    Seeing Dustless so resolute, Bai must not speak well, after all, he was only created by Dustless.


    It is true that as Dustless says, one''s own is bounded, and no one can grow endlessly, including Dustless himself.


    "Master, it shouldn''t be good to just put a stranger on the boat like this." Hancock, the maid outfit, frowned softly.


    People speculate that there are countless hungry wolves who have eaten bones and don''t spit their bones this year.


    "Do you think he can beat me?" Asked Hancock with a glance, and Duchen asked with interest.


    Wen Yan Boyahan Cook shook his head resolutely, opened his mouth, and witnessed the dust-free face still keeping the breeze light. When he reached the mouth, he closed it again.


    If you want to be detrimental to Dust Free, you must at least have the strength to defeat him.


    In the early morning of the next day, the morning breeze was strong and the sparkling sea was covered with a layer of gold-like dazzling.


    Wu Chen randomly found an island with a living person, and then dropped Luffy. This was also his own request. He had been struggling with the dustlessness of Lu Fei, who had been pursuing his companion adventure.


    Just throw it out and let him survive.


    auzw.com


    "Hey, hey, you guys haven''t told me what my name is, and I''ll make a name for myself in the world."


    With the crowded quay, Luffy waved his fist vigorously and yelled at the luxury ship on the shore.


    A shadowless figure on the ship, his hands in his trouser pockets, looked indifferently at Luffy, indifferently said: "I do n��t need to know who my name is, this will only make you despair, ignorance is also a kind of happiness, Sometimes knowing too much can be painful. "


    In other words, the dust-free body suddenly lost its texture, like a residual image drifting away, and the vast sky, just leaving a dust-free voice lingering.


    "Maybe the next meeting will be the enemy."


    Lu Fei, who was standing still, had a dull face. He could hear the words of dustlessness in the clouds and fog, which may be the reason for his optimism. Lu Fei once again showed a sunny smile, full of cheerfulness.


    As everyone knows, a figure in the dark happened to see this scene, and when he saw Luffy leaving, the dark shadow hesitated, and immediately followed.


    The endless sea set off sky-high ripples, and looking intently, a large ship moved forward quickly.


    Ignoring the sea in front, deep eyes are full of inexplicable magic, seeing through the space, Luffy''s past and future appear in the dustless eyes.


    "Master, the call of Lieutenant General Karp." Hankook handed the telephone bug that communicated with Karp.


    "The fisherman named Along, you should have the impression that it was the fisherman who had previously attacked Mary Joa, and later became the queen Qiwuhai and released him on bail, but the boy did not change his temper and was still a pirate. "On the other side of the phone bug, Carp was old, but with a full-bodied voice.


    Hearing that Wu Chen immediately understood what the old man was thinking, and made it clear that he would clean up Along by the way.


    "I''ve left the East China Sea, but now on the way back to Mary Joa, Amur the fisherman has someone else to deal with." The dustless righteousness refused.


    "other people?"


    Kapp heard that the East China Sea was the blatantly weakest area of ??the "Four Seas". Along was the land snake there, and he could be regarded as a little famous figure. The East China Sea dared to offend him.


    "That''s right, and you know this person very well." Wu Chen laughed, his tone was not good.


    As far away as Marp ��s many Caps are full of fog, his acquaintances in the East China Sea are only Windmill Town, and the strength of that group of people is good for doing housebreaking. As for challenging Ayu, the mermaid, it is too far away. far.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Karp''s mind barely came up with a figure, and his old face suddenly turned green.


    "Difficult, is it Luffy ?!"


    Karp''s old face twitched and countless crows floated over his head. He felt that his eyelids were beating. It must be okay. I did not expect that the reason was on Luffy.


    "You Monch''s bloodline is not ridiculous." Carp''s answer was disguised in disguise, and there were thousands of emotions.


    Karp is a naval hero. He has been known to the world several times for pushing Roger to despair. His son, Dorrag, is known as the most vicious prisoner in the world. As for the rising star of Luffy, it will not be better than the future. The first two were poor.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 658： Yes, he is a pirate [fifth more]

    Karp had an old face, and the senbei, which was about to be stuffed in his hand, ignored one of them. An angry roar rang through the entire naval headquarters.


    "Luffy, the old man must let you taste the iron fist I love."


    Karp, who was bare-footed, became angry and yelled, "Redhead, yes, it must be the redheaded man!"


    Thinking of the straw hat above Luffy''s head, Karp''s face couldn''t bear a gloomy look. In the eyes of the Navy, it was a symbol of evil heritage. Roger passed it to the red hair, and the red hair transferred him to Luffy.


    How Karp was not angry.


    "No, you just said it was possible, not sure." Karp hurried back.


    It may mean that it has not yet happened, and it also shows that Luffy is not a pirate for the time being, but it can be remedied.


    "I urge you to give up, Karp." Dust shook his head, and he had a deeper understanding of Karp''s inherent stubbornness.


    This is the general trend, and it can''t be stopped. Perhaps God has a definition in the midst, and even if Carp is now traveling to the East China Sea to find Luffy''s trace, it is too late.


    Kapp heard that his face was ashamed, and then said dissatisfied: "You guy should run into Luffy, how to catch him, the old man wants him to taste the iron fist I love."


    "The sky is high enough for the birds to fly, and the sea is wide for the fish to leap. It will not help to catch Lufei''s kid back, unless you tie his limbs to a Shanghai building stone, and lock him around for a lifetime." .


    Luffy''s character is even more stubborn than Karp, and he wants to convince him to give up being a pirate and kill him directly.


    "Don''t think too much, yes, he''s going to be a pirate." Dustlessly said.


    Karp''s entire face was lonely, and his heart was full of deep sadness, and he felt that his life was full of irony. His son, his grandson, and adopted grandson stood on the opposite side of the navy.


    It is conceivable how I feel in my heart.


    Dustless and too lazy to talk nonsense with the sad Caputo, it can only be said that the genes of the "d" family are too crazy, and they are too attached to the so-called freedom.


    The vast ocean, luxurious yachts, soaked in the pool lazily and uncomfortably.


    "thump"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, so small that the negligible falling water can be heard in the dust-free ears. Even though I keep light and careful, I still wake up half asleep and awake.


    Opening her eyes suddenly, the black eyes showed sharp sharpness, and said coldly: "Get dressed and give me out now, you should know that I don''t like to repeat the second time!"


    Sen Leng''s eyes flashed coldly, and it was Yue Xi who did not cover his body!


    The dusty, angry and angry roar with endless killing intentions, the eyes of the whole person became blood red, and the strange luster was enough to distort time and space to devour everything.


    "Woohoo!"


    Suddenly frightened by the dustless mass murderousness, his face was pale as paper, his face was trembling, his beautiful eyes popped with two lines of tears, and his beautiful eyes were deeply puzzled.


    auzw.com Seeing this scene, Dustless inner heart touched, the cold face was loose, and the surging killing was calming down, with a little self-blame in his eyes, he felt that he owed the child too much.


    When the world in the system used to be, it was okay for Yue Xi to be alone. After all, except for women or women in the system, some secular morals can be ignored, but the world outside the system is vastly different.


    With a simple wave of his hand, his dust-free body was covered with a bright white coat, and so was Yue Xi.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I can''t stop Miss. She said that everyone used to be like that in the world before." A messy footsteps sounded, Han Cook gasped.


    Yuexi inherits the bloodlines of Dustless and Kaguya, and naturally inherits certain ninjutsu, Hankook cannot catch up with human beings.


    "It''s okay, sit down together."


    Shaking her head, Dustlessly hugs Yue Xi on the chair with the characteristics, and begins to teach her to be human.


    "First of all, and most importantly, nothing can be lost or compromised, because compromise is just a disguised concealment."


    Hankook was looking forward with a beautiful face. I thought I could hear the truth of life, but I didn''t expect that it was all insidious. Nowadays, I can only laugh and bitterly. The thinking of this father and daughter of Living treasure is difficult for ordinary people to follow .


    Don''t talk nonsense, listen slowly. Although these strategies are not satisfactory, they are well-informed and people cannot find an excuse for refutation.


    "Well, it''s really distressing, it seems to be back to the original place again." Lu Fei blinked and looked at the surrounding environment, repeated this more than ten times!


    It goes without saying that he is lost and still in a dead end.


    When I was about to turn around and leave, a black aftershock came out, extremely fast and fleeting.


    "Bang! Click!"


    Unexpectedly Luffy was knocked out immediately, leaving a large pit on the wall, and Luffy was lying in it.


    "What the **** are you assholes?"


    The tall man in front of him was wearing a green headscarf, carrying a 38-pointed sharp sword, and the sword was out of the sheath, and felt a sharp sense of sharpness on his back.


    "Cut, I thought it was a master who came with the admiral by boat. It turned out to be this kind of roadside goods."


    Looking intently, this man is the roaring Soro of the "Pirate Hunter"!


    Glancing at Luffy, when Sauron was about to pull away, Luffy stood up, his eyes gleaming cold.


    "Yo, is there still the strength to continue fighting? The will is good, and I recapture the words just now." Seeing Luffy''s grimer look than the beast, Sauron was not afraid of anti-happy.


    Sauron was originally a war-hungry wild beast, but now Luffy''s state has responded to his heart. Those who like desperately also love this feeling of knife and blood!


    Dustless, who is far away from the sea, didn''t know that an accidental loss of his own would make Sauron and Luffy meet in advance, and the scene was very different.


    Seeking rewards, seeking flowers, automatically subscribing to various requirements! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 659： Can the admiral eat? [First more]

    Luffy stared at Sauron. The near-substantial cold light in his eyes was clearly visible, and he could penetrate the void, like an eagle.


    "Hey, you guy, what is the admiral and you can''t eat, why are you looking for me?" Lu Fei asked angrily, pointing at Sauron.


    Lu Fei, who has lived in the windmill village since she was a child, is innocent by nature, let alone what dustless is doing, and you ca n��t even know what your grandfather did.


    "Idiot, what''s the use of deceiving yourself, I still won''t let you go!" With a smirk, Sauron immediately said that Luffy was full of ghost words.


    "Does this **** **** treat me as an idiot ?!" Sauron was anxious, and he could not help yelling.


    Decades ago, Wu Chen, as the youngest general in history, has become famous all over the world and is revered by the world.


    Came in the admiral''s ship without knowing who he was? Lie to the ghost!


    Sauron deserved to take these words as deceptive scams, with a sense of humiliation that was underestimated, and the look at Luffy''s eyes was even more brutal.


    A cold, murderous burst out of the body, and the temperature around it instantly cooled down.


    "Tiger hunt!"


    With a knife in his hand and a knife falling, a sudden and overbearing chopped straight out, tearing the ground out of the deep rift, and the black pressure crushed towards Lufei.


    "No answer!"


    Luffy saw his pupils shrink suddenly. He was a rubber man. He could resist most physical attacks. However, he was hit by a slash shot with this sharp weapon, but his blood was still inevitable.


    There was even a worry about life, but I didn''t think about it, and now I was sensitive.


    "Oh!"


    The moment he swallowed Luffy, his body had become an afterimage.


    "Sure enough, it seems to be a good opponent."


    Sauron''s eyes were shining brightly, holding the hands of Tai Dao, and he couldn''t help shaking with excitement. Instead of fear, he was furious.


    Wandering the East China Sea for many years, he longed to fight the strong.


    "Oh!"


    With both feet pounding **** the ground, Sauron swept out like a cannonball. The speed was not worse than Luffy''s, and his eyes were not as good as the wild beast.


    "Stop, you guy!" Seeing this, Luffy yelled quickly.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but stretch out an unprecedented depression. He came to this inexplicable island and was attacked. He was lost for more than ten times and was attacked by the fierce swordsman in front of him.


    The cause is what the general admiral, Luffy said he really did not understand!


    "Oh!"


    He randomly picked up a broken steel pipe to temporarily resist Sauron''s fierce offensive, and Luffy looked at Sauron with a sullen face and took the opportunity to ask: "Tell me what the naval general is!"


    "boom!"


    Hearing that Sauron''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and the force in his hands was even more three-pointer, and he immediately retreated Luffy, who slammed into the wall.


    auzw.com


    "What kind of monster is this guy ?!"


    The expression was frozen, pretending to be indifferent, but in my heart was a stormy sea.


    Even if Luffy''s physique is amazing, at least his skin should be a little bruised. Right now, he was forced back two times in a row, and he is still intact and full of energy.


    "Admiral? That''s the navy''s top combat effectiveness." Thinking of the general''s figure, the killing in Sauron''s eyes gradually extinguished, and a enthusiasm aroused.


    His goal is to chase the figure of the general, and then to reach the position of "the world''s largest swordsman."


    "Is the top fighting force strong? Is One Piece powerful?" Lu Feitian asked, puzzled.


    To the outside world, his earnestness was completely blank, and only a few impressions of Carp as a child, because his childhood was a windmill.


    "Crap, of course it is strong, as for who is great with One Piece"


    Speaking of which, Sauron''s words stopped to his lips. He didn''t know, after all, the two sides had not fought. "One piece and the general are stubborn and weak, it''s your offense and give me a serious fight!"


    Seeing Luffy sitting directly on the ground humbly learning, Sauron yelled.


    "Of course it matters, but I want to be a" One Piece "man!" Raising his arms, Luffy''s eyes flashed a bright light, confidently said.


    Hearing that, Sauron suddenly held his breath, looking at Luffy like an idiot, with a little doubt in his eyes, it seemed to doubt why Wuchen didn''t catch this young boy who likes dreaming.


    Looking at the whole world, there are three positions for the admiral and only one position for "One Piece", which shows how fierce the competition is.


    And compared to Luffy, who knows nothing about the outside world, Sauron''s vision is much broader. This is only the weakest East China Sea. The pirates of the New World are as many as ox hairs. When they arrive in the New World, they are all at the bottom.


    Listening to heaven and earth, the facts are undeniable.


    "Maybe it''s because he''s too young and there is no reward." Staring at the confident Luffy, Sauron guessed secretly.


    His eyes were cold again, and he was relentlessly forced towards Lufei.


    "Hey hey you guys, I haven''t asked clearly yet, why did you start attacking again!" Lufei roared.


    "Oh!"


    With a single blow, Sauron''s eyes became more indifferent. He was speechless about Luffy, an idiot, and it was useless to say too much. "I don''t know how strong the admiral is."


    "But that man"


    Thinking of the figure without dust, Sauron''s heart was silent. It is natural for others to become generals at the age of 40 or 50. How old is Wu Chen now? !!


    And it was a general decades ago!


    As the saying goes, the capable man can work harder, perhaps because he is too powerful, so he can be a young man and serve as a general in the naval headquarters.


    "I don''t know what that guy''s name is. His real name doesn''t seem to be known or nicknamed, because he rarely shoots, and he has seen his enemies either get caught or die."


    The invincible offensive stagnates suddenly, Sauron stared at Lu Fei''s innocent eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Nevertheless, some boring people in the world gave him a title."


    "The youngest and most powerful admiral ever!"


    ..

 Chapter 660： Wise Luffy [second more]

    Luffy heard the clouds and fog. Although he didn''t understand what Sauron meant for a long time, it could make such an iron man look full of fear and enthusiasm, indicating that he must not be mortal.


    "That little white face turned out to be so powerful," Luffy said with a look that I knew well.


    It seemed shocked that the dust was as powerful as Sauron said. Luffy opened his mouth exaggeratedly, with a stunned expression.


    Seeing this, Sauron''s eyes were getting colder, his arms were raised, and his hand waved out as an unparalleled chopping shot. The target and place was Luffy, who was far away from the sky.


    Before the slashing, a cold cold air covered the whole body, and his body was uncontrolled and struck a spirit. Luffy quickly responded.


    "Oh!"


    The arm was extended indefinitely, dragging the railing in the distance, and flew in an instant.


    "Can this guy be a legendary capable person?" Hitomi zoomed in, and Sauron was surprised.


    Although I have heard the legend of the Devil Fruit Capable before, this is the first time I have met, and my heart is amazed and dull.


    Remembering that Luffy received the attack before it was okay, and suddenly felt relieved. In the eyes of ordinary humans, the person with the ability of the demon fruit is synonymous with mystery and unpredictability.


    "But this is the best and more valuable to be my opponent."


    Excitement appeared in the clear eyes, the muscles between Sauron''s legs were tense, and he exhausted his efforts to catch up, and the cold eyes obviously regarded Lu Fei as an easy prey.


    "Hey hey me and you have no deep hatred, you don''t need to work so hard." Seeing Sauron could not see the rabbit and the hawk, Luffy shouted loudly.


    I couldn''t help complaining.


    "The swordsman''s duel doesn''t need hatred. If you are accurate, you can pursue it."


    Sauron''s knife was rushing insanely, and there was a blast of wind behind him. It was enough to see how exaggerated his speed was, and a mark was slipping on the ground.


    Seeing this, Luffy''s eyes shone, and he realized that Sauron was not a weak opponent.


    "I have no reason to fight you."


    Luffy still roared loudly, with a somewhat strange meaning in his tone, and he was the opposite of that in peacetime, giving a hunter the meaning of looking at prey.


    "That''s your business." A moan, Sauron didn''t agree.


    "boom!"


    Luffy stopped abruptly, galloping like a shell, splashing dust, and watching Sauron waiting.


    "It''s okay to fight you, but if you lose, you must be my companion!"


    Lowering the brim, Lu Fei''s piercing eyes were full of self-confidence, as opposed to the sharp and restrained him before. It was like a peerless weapon with a sheath, and the gaze was daunting.


    "companion?"


    It seems that for the first time in his life, he heard this strange word, and Sauron''s galloping pace suddenly stalled, thinking with a bowed head, and he was a little interested in Luffy''s proposal.


    The East China Sea is the smallest sea area and the weakest area recognized by the Four Seas.


    "Buzz"


    auzw.com


    The word "Hedao" trembled sharply throughout the waist, ringing through the clear murmur, full of blood.


    When Sauron saw this movement, his eyes were hesitant and hesitant. This was his best friend Sabre. Sauron had vowed that one day in the future, he would become "the world''s largest sword lord!"


    Become the world''s number one with Gu Ina''s dream!


    "Don''t you dare, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, now that you can beat me, as you wish."


    Tie the headscarf tightly, the coldness in Sauron''s eyes flashed, the whole body''s momentum was raised to the extreme, unlike the previous petty fuss, obviously he was still waiting.


    Luffy''s confident momentum touched Sauron deeply. If this guy is really capable of defeating him, he might as well accompany him to a new world.


    Anyway, staying in the weakest East China Sea, there is no place for life.


    Upon seeing this, Luffy''s smile at the corner of Huawei''s substantive action, his body lost his trace for a moment, turned into a flash of lightning, and it took almost a blink of an eye to come to Sauron.


    Ignored the definition of the word distance completely, and flicked it for a moment.


    "The mongo d Luffy is exactly the same as the description of Lord Dustless." Bai Jue, who was watching the movement silently in the distance, was inconceivable.


    Although Luffy had always shown a big nerve before, he now led Sauron into his trap, obviously a foolish person.


    Although sometimes Luffy is an idiot, or naive, he is actually a very savvy person. The little thing is that the fuzzy nerves are a bit big, and the actual eyes can not rub the sand.


    Taking a deep look at the two who collided passionately, Bai Jue dug deep into the ground, and Mary Joa''s dust-free, waiting for his other news.


    The luxurious bedroom is brightly lit and full of luxury.


    The dustless face from the East China Sea was exhausted. First of all, she lay down and slept a lot, followed by reading newspapers day after day, and secondly following Bai Jue''s report.


    Occasionally I go for a walk in the evening, which has been the case every day for more than ten years, and it has become a rule.


    After about a half of Zhu Xiang''s effort, Bai Jue''s body emerged from the ground, looking at the dust-free on the sofa, but he stood aside and did not speak.


    "Is the source clear?"


    I don''t know how long it took, the dustlessness that opened my eyes shot a radiant luster, and asked indifferently.


    "It''s clear."


    Hearing that, Bai Jue nodded, after years of hard work, finally found the source of the news.


    "Retrieve the dark fruits at all costs," said Wu Chen utterly.


    About ten years ago, Dustlessly used the dark fruits to successfully provoke Bigum and the Whitebeard Pirates, and provoked grievances on both sides, even though it was finally eaten by the Eggman Baron of Bigum After finally instructing Hawkeye to successfully kill the Egg Baron, the fruit''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Until today, this has not been found.


    "Dark fruit seems to be useless to the dustless adults." Bai Jue wondered.


    The strength of dust-free is obvious to all, the dark fruit is just the icing on the cake, and the effect it plays is actually minimal, completely dispensable.


    "It''s useless to me, but useful to others. Secret fruit can not only make a man a peerless power, but also make him a screaming chicken."


    ..

 Chapter 661： Firefist Ace [Third]

    Everything has two sides. It can be used well, it is natural to benefit oneself, and it is not good to use it, it will only hurt others.


    "Where?" Wu Chen asked with interest.


    Bai Juewen''s face flashed a little helplessly, possibly due to a causal relationship. It fell unexpectedly in the hands of anyone. The pale face appeared all embarrassing.


    "Speed ??said." Wu Chen frowned coldly.


    Cursing in the heart, if it wasn''t for Bai Jue''s own boy, he could absolutely trust him and replace it with someone else. He might have become a **** many years ago.


    Thoughts reflected, Wu Chen suddenly remembered the object of the demon fruit in the original book.


    Quadruple Captain Saatchi!


    After Black Beard knew that Saatchi had obtained the dark fruit, he finally deliberately murdered and grabbed the devil fruit, so he was wanted by the White Beard Pirates, and he had to join the evil force "The Seven Kings of the Sea".


    "Will it fall into the hands of the black beard?" Wu Chen frowned slightly, his voice a little cold.


    The warm room suddenly turned cloudy and cold, biting cold.


    "That''s not true, he didn''t have that good luck." Bai Juewen shook his head.


    The black-bearded man is wit enough. God wants to treat him so well, it''s really unfair.


    "It fell to the captain of the Erfan team, that is, the fire fist Ace." After a deep groan, Bai Jue said the truth.


    Some things have their own will. In the original book, it was obtained by the team leader Saatchi, but now it has become a fire fist, and it has a definition.


    "Is Firefist the last one who didn''t cover her mouth and wanted to take my head?"


    The little ghost that suddenly appeared in the windmill town that year, with a funny smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, just a few years ago, he quickly became popular in the whole sea.


    After successively challenging the "Seven Wuhai", he challenged the white beard hundreds of times, and was caught every time. However, the heroic white beard let him go, and offered a reward of 550 million Bailey.


    "Maybe Whitebeard knows he''s mercy on Roger''s son." Wuchen muttered softly.


    However, none of this matters now.


    "Bugs and blessings depend on each other, but it may be a blessing or a blessing to you this time." A cold light emerged from Meiyu, a cold voice.


    Bai Jue nodded and fell into the hands of the White Bearded Pirates. This was not the beginning of luck, but the beginning of the disaster, and the husband was guilty of no guilt.


    "Check out the movement of Firefist Ace immediately, and after telling me, tell me right away." There was a sullen mood among the eyebrows, and the words were cold and cold.


    For a person who tries his best to kill himself, Wu Chen will not be softhearted.


    The soft-hearted object is limited to those who are sincere and sincere in dustlessness. Fire Boxer is not in this range, even if he has some friendship with Karp, he cannot understand.


    Public and private are to be distinguished.


    auzw.com


    Bai Juewen nodded and nodded, since he had no choice in the dust, he would absolutely respect this, which is also the essence of existence, and then went deep into the ground like a ghost.


    "Father, who are you going to pit again with?"


    There was a wave of space fluctuating beside him, Yue Xi emerged from it, and gazed towards the clean surface, coquettishly smiling, eyes full of craving.


    "Okay, but you can''t mess with me, or you will be thrown to your mother immediately." Yue Xi nodded and promised, dusty.


    In fact, he was also uneasy in his heart. Marijoa''s five stars are not good. Leaving Yuexi alone in Marijoa is tantamount to putting it in the wolf''s mouth.


    Although this little girl has excellent talents, the actual combat experience is zero, and Hui Yeji has never delivered her ninjutsu, and it is also true of dust-free. Although ninjutsu is a little bit, most of them are fancy play or similar. Unreliable only ghosts know.


    And more reasons are guilty, Wu Chen also wants to accompany her more, it can be considered to make up for the small regret in the heart, despite the reward of 550 million Bailey, Fire Boxing can not turn the waves.


    "Father is the best!"


    Seeing this, Xiaoyue Xi smiled brightly, pecked gently towards the dustless face, giggled, and the laughter of Huanxiaoxiao was very happy.


    The corner of Dustless mouth also brushed away a slight smile, to make this daughter happy. Actually, the five stars and black beard, and any fire boxing Ace are not important, anyway, it is just a prop for fun.


    When you''re in a good mood, you might as well play with them. When you''re in a bad mood, it''s just a punch bag, that''s all.


    "This little guy has been so quiet lately that she must be called to defend herself." Wuchen secretly decided.


    Yue Xi inherits the constitution of Wu Chen and Hui Ye Ji, as well as the unprecedented huge chakra. Wu Chen also does not expect how powerful Yue Xi can become in the future, at least it can defend itself.


    The women in the world in the system have greatly improved their strengths. During the dust-free period, many demon fruits collected were also given to them for food.


    The bright fruit extracted by the previous system is sent to Kayuki for use, and it is also one of the ultimate demon fruits. Its power is peerless and practical for decades. Kayake has already exerted his power to the extreme.


    As for the other women, Dust Free is naturally prepared, and has already targeted a lot of powerful fruits. His confidantes and demon fruit abilities are naturally second to none.


    It''s impossible to break off.


    "Father, I want devil fruit too."


    Yue Xi, who was spoiled and rolling in the dustless arms, blinked and said with hope.


    "What type do you want." After rubbing the little girl''s hair, she asked quietly and quietly.


    Yue Xi crooked her head, made a thoughtful look, and then her eyes shone brightly; "The ability called Monch d Luffy that day was good."


    "puff!"


    It was said that the tea that was delivered to the mouth by the dust-free mouth burst out instantly, and looked at the moonlight blinking strangely, which obviously implied that dust-free slaughtered Luffy''s kid.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 662： Check the water meter [fourth more]

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, three days passed. According to Bai Jue''s information, Dust came to this bustling island and swept straight from the shore. The bustling crowd was clearly visible.


    "Is there a trace of Ace in this bustling city?" Yue Xi took the dust-free hand, and Tongzhen''s eyes stared at him, asking in confusion.


    "It should be. The source of Bai Jue''s kid has always been accurate and rarely deviated." Wu Chen nodded softly.


    Despite his doubts, Bai never made an omission that this is an unquestionable fact.


    "Go and see." Patted Yue Xi''s shoulder, Dust smiled.


    Xiao Yuexi nodded, and followed the steps of dust-free into the street.


    Facing the dazzling goods on both sides of the street, the moonlight that got into the city immediately lost her eyes, and stared at the dustless water full of desire.


    "This little Nizi, choose two things at will, my father is here to do the business." Helplessly shaved Yuexi''s nose and laughed dustlessly.


    Xiao Yuexi excitedly nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, then broke away from the dustless embrace, all of a sudden plunged into the crowd, shopping in the supermarket seems to be a woman''s nature in any world, even children.


    After half an hour, this crazy shopping can be ended.


    When running out of the crowd, Dust-free had already bagged countless bags.


    "Is this what you call two or three?"


    Dusty rolled his eyes, his face full of depression, and looking at the third generation, he became the follower of others for the first time.


    Xiaoyue Xi just sat with a grimace in the dust, then took the candy in his hand, and jumped happily, watching the dust that followed him for a while.


    Eyes twisted sharply, using "Shenwei" to swallow large packets, and shook his head without dust. If he knew, he might jump out of the **** of qi.


    Looking straight at the moonlight ahead, Wuchen followed.


    Perhaps the father and daughter were born with idiots, and after searching for an afternoon, they could not find the trace of the white-bearded pirate group, not even the shadow of a pirate.


    As dusk approaches, Dustless can''t help but call out Bai.


    "The group of guys are very thieves. They secretly traded the demon fruit, and they can meet the dark fruit, which is considered to be Ace''s luck." Bai Jueyu said deeply.


    "The Whitebeard Pirates are extremely powerful. Do you need to do a business like Devil Fruit?" Xiaoyuexi wondered.


    Bai Jue just looked at the dustlessness, and it was self-evident that all this was thanks to him.


    "It''s nothing strange. The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry. The old man with white beard walked around and looked at it three. It is estimated that he wanted to make some demon fruit to enhance the strength of the white beard pirates. This is the best way to prevent accidents. "Wu Chen''s eyes lighted.


    White Beard is over seventy years old and has reached the limit of the human body. In addition, as a pirate and long-term battlefield, the body inevitably leaves countless old diseases.


    auzw.com


    One of them was given by Dust Free.


    "What is the number of white-bearded pirates?" Wuchen asked blankly.


    "Not much, this secret transaction is under the secret surveillance of the Navy, and the two parties add up to just a few people. The number of white-bearded pirates is only five or six." Bai Jue explained.


    "Huh, I thought Whitebeard had to prepare dozens of coffins. I didn''t expect there were only five or six." The dustless killing stunned, making the air around it cold.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    With a dusty cold order, the three disappeared into the dusk.


    "Your boy dares to play with us, don''t have to go in, you have to remember who is standing in front of you!" Ace said sharply and sharply.


    In the space where the sky is not visible, Ace warns as he looks at the iron boxes all over the floor.


    These big boxes are all demon fruits, but they are all rubbish, with the exception of the dark fruits, but this group of hooks don''t seem to recognize them.


    But there is only one dark fruit, most of which are artificial devil fruits handed down by Doflamingo.


    Although Kaido used artificial demon fruit to build the Demon Fruit Ability Corps, Whitebeard chose to be careful and disregard the artificial demon fruit.


    Unscrupulous trafficking is also a situation deliberately allowed by dustlessness. It won''t be long before those people will slowly collapse and die.


    "Non-sense, what about artificial demon fruit? This is also real gold. You look at the beast Kaiduo, and the Devil Fruit Legion is sweeping the new world!" The demon fruit trafficker responsible for trading with Ace quibbled.


    "Hello big dog, dare to raise the bar ?!" Ace glared at him, a flame had already appeared behind him.


    "Whether you are a white-bearded pirate group, you must also follow the rules of the road, otherwise no one except me will make transactions with you in the future. Don''t destroy your future!"


    The pirate in charge of the transaction is not willing to show weakness, but it is obviously lack of confidence. After all, the other party is a group of white-bearded pirates, one of the "four emperors", and killed him with a trivial matter.


    "The words of the White Bearded Pirates are the way! The rules!"


    It was said that Fire Boxing was angry and laughed, and the flames behind him were burning deeper and deeper. When trying to understand them, an untimely ridicule resounded.


    "The words of the White Bearded Pirates are rules and manners? That ��s just you deceiving yourself, do n��t you see? The reason why White Beard is so hard to collect the fruits of the devil is to improve the strength of your sons, in order to prevent him When the heavens pass away, you will not be swallowed up by other pirate groups. "


    The disdainful voice sounded through the sky. In the dark warehouse, it had not been dispersed for a long time. When referring to the "White Bearded Pirates", it was full of disdain and contempt.


    Ace suddenly turned his head, and Sen Leng''s eyes stared at the sound.


    "Since everything is in accordance with the rules of the road, then I, the third party, will be an arbiter. Now I judge that the dark fruit is mine. As for you, you should purify the air of the world and die!"


    The light wind and cloudless voice was full of randomness, but it was unusually affirmative. Wu Chen and the other three came out of the darkness. ..

 Chapter 663： Naive is you [fifth more]

    Realizing the existence of dust-free, Ai Tongren of Firefist suddenly shrank, and instantly remembered the person who forcibly walked and flew a few years ago. He always kept in mind that he could not forget.


    However, knowing that Dust-free is Ace after the admiral, he did not rush to revenge. After failing to challenge Whitebeard in succession, he simply invested in the Whitebeard Pirates Group, waiting to come in to be able to stand out against Dust-free.


    "Don''t stare at me so fiercely, you also understand that I am very timid." Seeing Ais staring at him with a cannibalism, Fearlessly trembled.


    "Huh, it''s a vase, but look like this, it''s a little white face"


    The big man in charge of fighting with Ace breathed a sigh of relief, staring at Dustless and Yuexi, and the three Bai Jue, with a luster of green and green.


    Some things can''t be seen, it means he must shut up.


    "Little white face?"


    Hearing, dustlessly holding on, touching his face subconsciously, it seems that everyone in the world likes to call him that.


    "My father does have the talent to be a little white-faced, but it is stronger than the stinking beard no one wants." Xiao Yuexi blinked seriously.


    Wu Chen could not help but smile, tapping the little girl''s forehead gently, with a little helplessness, this daughter coincides with his character, and always likes to make fun of others.


    "court death!"


    The strong man in charge of trading with Firefist Ais saw an outrage. How could he not hear Yue Xi''s mockery, immediately waving the cold flashing blade in his hand and whistling straight.


    The same goes for the strong men behind.


    "����"


    There was no dust in this scene, and the void behind him splashed with ripples. Several gold-made spears shot out, penetrating five people directly through the abdomen, leaving a clear visible blood cave.


    When Yue Xi saw this, her eyes were bright, and when she was about to ask questions, Wuchen''s magnetic sound that seemed to control everything, but it sounded in advance.


    "The king''s treasure is limited to me."


    At the same time, a stunned look at Fire Boxing Ace, could not help but feel a kind of bright eyes, now he is hundreds of thousands of times stronger than the immature child.


    "You are much stronger than before."


    Thinking of the powerless hand of the chicken that year, waved Ace, when looking at him with a strength of 550 million Bailey, he couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotion.


    "It''s all thanks to you, you are my motivation to move forward." Ace scorned, leaving the pirate dropped by the dustless seconds.


    These are all fragile dregs. Even if five people add up, the reward is not 100 million Bailey, and his strength is completely different from him.


    "I read regrets in my eyes," yelled at the war-fighting Ace.


    He can be sure that Wuchen did not guess that he would become a pirate who offered a reward of 550 million Bailey today!


    "regret?"


    Hearing, the dusty mouth twirled a playful smile, and asked with great interest: "What do you think I would regret and regret that you became a pirate of 550 million? Or do you think that your current strength can Threatening me, so feel like I fear you, so are you happy? "


    With contempt, dustless eyes filled with indifference, the loneliness that was so high above the ground, deeply hurt Ace''s nerves, and the eyes full of smirk, looked at Ace as if looking at a worm.


    auzw.com


    As the captain of the Erban team of the Whitebeard Pirates, Ace''s dignity was severely challenged.


    Han Guang''s scrutiny looked at Dustlessness, Ace''s murderous stunned, this was naked contempt, Dustlessly knew that he was the captain of the second team of the Whitebeard Pirates, but still so frivolous.


    Obviously, it is sarcastic on the White Beard Pirates, and the person he respects the most-White Beard!


    "You think you have everything and can control the fate of everyone? Funny and funny! The gear of fate is not something you can predict, and I''m not in your narrow sight!" Ace yelled loudly. .


    Immediately the body jumped up, a bright spark flashed in the air, and the hot temperature instantly melted the steel.


    "The smoky smoke disappears, and I don''t know where the heights are thick here, Fire Fist!"


    A giant flame arm came over, the temperature was scary, and the whole dark warehouse was lit for an instant. The monstrous oppression was terrifying.


    "You deceive yourself"


    Taking a step forward, Dustless face stared at the large flame fist coming down, raised his white hand, and a golden beam of light gathered at the front of the thumb.


    "laser!"


    "Oh!"


    With a sharp sound of breaking through the air, the condensed light of the fingertips whistled out, and a straight ray was drawn in the midair, unavoidably coming into contact with the falling flame fist.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A catastrophic, destructive explosion was immediately awakened in mid-air, and the blazing gas waves directly destroyed the dark warehouse, and the steel turned into a liquid almost instantly.


    The evening''s glamorous dusk also came along, covering this wailing island.


    "It''s a gorgeous sunset, but it''s also suitable for you, the final requiem province of your white-bearded pirates, to come out of the grave and ask me for trouble, which is also luxurious." Dustless chuckled.


    "Crazy words!"


    Ace chilled, and the hot flames and waves gathered in his hands. The depressed posture seemed to be more terrifying than the rising sun, and the surface was burnt black in an instant.


    A dazzling light shrouded the dust, causing him to close his eyes subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Aisang Pang sketched a sneer arc, as if the winning ticket was being held, and the raised big hand slammed down.


    "The flame extinguishes the pillar of fire!"


    "Boom boom"


    The hot pillar of fire swallowed up the dust for a moment, and the earth shuddered. This disaster was nothing like the anger of a god, and suddenly, the unconscious dust was swallowed directly.


    "God can''t accept you, I can only punish him for evil and good."


    Seeing that the dust was swallowed up, Aisi said cheerfully that the admiral would also be injured by this stroke.


    "Punish evil and promote goodness? I really don''t know what this kind of petty tricks can do, and I still don''t know the arrogance of it. It seems that the white-bearded pirate group is really nobody.


    ..

 Chapter 664： Strong crushing [sixth more]

    Enlarged his eyes, Ace stared at the figure coming out of the pillar of fire, his face full of wonder, eyes widened, and even signs of falling out.


    "Hey, this guy can withstand the inflammation quits by his strength alone!" Rao is accustomed to the strong wind and waves, and can''t help suffocating at this moment.


    He never felt that this move could kill the dust, but it was unscathed and unreasonable!


    "But you are going to kill me, haven''t you reported that you are ready for it?" Yun Danfeng''s light eyes looked at Ace carefully, and he didn''t care.


    In words, frank and natural, without the slightest discomfort, obviously not pretending.


    "Don''t be so surprised, I can tell you explicitly, now is the beginning of your nightmare!" Wuchen sneered.


    Although the tricks are exaggerated and powerful, it is difficult to hurt him.


    "Don''t be complacent!" Ace yelled darkly.


    Suddenly found that as long as he gave in a little bit, and dustless, he would step up his nose and face up. If you give him a date, he will slap you two slaps, and step on your face The feet are willing.


    "I''m so proud, can you bite me?" Wuchen provoked.


    Then he raised his eyes, and quietly looked at some shocked Ace. The pupils twisted sharply, and the eye sockets suddenly turned into scarlet pentagrams. The evil pupils began to run away!


    "Amaterasu!"


    The glamorous black flame of light instantly devoured Ace''s body, but he was clearly prepared. Tianzhao just passed through his body and did not touch Ace.


    "Are you an idiot? You must use armed color to deal with those who are capable of nature." Ace taunted, reminding Dust of "goodwill" from a kind heart.


    On hearing that, Wu Chen''s eyes flickered with contempt, "I just don''t think it is necessary to use armed color domineering against you, don''t be too self-righteous."


    Ace was angry and laughed. As a person with the ability of nature, and the captain of the white-bearded Pirates, he was the first time to listen to daring words.


    White Beard may not have the courage to say that he does not use a domineering color!


    Also too lazy to talk nonsense with Esto, Wu Chen appeared directly in front of him like a ghost, his right hand suddenly lifted up, exposing a small black hole.


    Seeing this, Ace did not think about it, and quickly used the element to avoid the attack.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Strange gravitational envelops Ace, the evil cold cold engulfing power, it seems that he will devour him forever, and the other direction of the dust-free dark little hand is like the abyss of the universe.


    As long as it is swallowed, you cannot take a step.


    There was a decisive flash in his eyes, and Ace did not think about it. He immediately canceled the elementalization and got rid of the control of gravity. The whole person''s body felt more relaxed for a moment.


    "����!"


    Seeing Ace''s materialization, it was full of flaws in an instant, and the old fisherman who had been waiting for a long time, appeared quietly behind Ace, sneering


    Then went on with a ruthless remorse.


    auzw.com "Boom boom"


    A dark shadow swept the ground, the ground dust splashed, and a large deep pit appeared, and the land inside the pit became like debris.


    "Oh, haha, haha"


    After half-sounding, Ace in the deep pit supported the ground with her arms, struggling to support her body, and spit blood uncontrollably at the corners of her mouth.


    Dustless and useless, it really attacked him, and it wasn''t the reason for the attribute phase, immediately subconsciously looked at the palm of the dustless black hole.


    Gaze for a while, still blank.


    "How can you say that you are also the son of One Piece, don''t show such ignorance, this will insult your father''s wisdom." Seeing Ace with a look of ignorance, Wu Chen chuckled with a smile.


    "You guy dare"


    Witnessing Wu Chen''s arrogance and arrogance, Ace''s loose palm shook again.


    "When a person with the ability of nature is an element, it means that the body loses its mass and cannot escape the capture of gravity. It is not just you who is the host of the burning fruit. There is a world of plants and trees, and everything is affected by gravity and restrained. "


    It doesn''t matter if Ace can understand or not, Dust explains.


    Why is the dark fruit called the fiercest fruit? Just because his ability is to control gravity, it means that any existence in the world will be affected by gravity, only the strength of gravity.


    Elemental Ace, the gravitation of Vientiane can naturally devour him.


    In other words, gravity is the natural enemy of the entire world, but the key is the strength of the host''s own gravity.


    Even when gravity is strong to a certain degree, such as a black hole, light cannot escape his capture and will be easily swallowed, let alone burn fruit.


    "Now do you think you have a chance to deal with you? It''s too boring to use armed color domineering, or it''s better for me to trample on your self-esteem." Standing against the dust, I looked at Ace calmly.


    The moment we actually met Ace''s face, this victory is doomed. The victory of the battle is not how Ace broke out, but how long I hope he can play.


    "Every natural enemy? Then you can try this, I hope you can take him safely!"


    Standing compulsively supporting his body, Ace looked at the dustlessly without fear. He was ready to die, and at the same time his eyes signaled to the crew of the white-bearded Pirates who had been watching the game secretly, which obviously meant that they were running away. .


    Apparently, this is a desperate attempt.


    "Want to run? I''m a sparkling fruiter. What do you think the word escape means?"


    Staring at the dark shadows escaping from the distance, sneerless and dustless, the body flickered with bright luster, and came to them almost instantly.


    There was a strong depressing flash on the toes.


    "Speed ??is power. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light? But looking at you astonished, you should not have enjoyed such a high standard of treatment."


    The light from the right calf roared down, and the straight straight line rising from the sky shone dazzlingly.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 665： Any attack is useless [first change]

    "Run? Aren''t your white-bearded pirates focusing on teamwork? As we move towards heaven together, this is another kind of teamwork."


    Full of indifferent voices to life, through the clouds, the figures in front of them who want to run away are full of faces, staring at the straight rays of light falling down, the eyes and faces are despairing.


    Wu Chen has already seen this scene strangely. Most pirates said that they would put aside life and death, but how many people can really see through? Even he himself feared death.


    "Boom boom"


    The light kicked from the soles of the feet hit the ground like a meteorite, setting off severe storms and vibrations. The ground swept away a large group of flames of light, and then an invisible air wave turned into a violent shock wave, spreading and devouring Everything around.


    The melting of the fiery flames damaged the surrounding geographical environment, and a scorched deep pit appeared on the ground.


    "boom!"


    An idiosyncratic box escaped the catastrophe, but it also burnt crooked and turned dark red on the surface. Obviously, as long as the fire group continued for a while, he would melt.


    "You killed them ?!" His eyes fixed deadly, Roaring ashy hysterically.


    The White Bearded Pirates attaches great importance to unity. Each of them is a ��beard�� of White Beard, which proves that the feelings of their crew members are similar.


    "Huangquan is a good companion on the road, so you won''t be so lonely" Wu Chen should have said with such an expression.


    Since Whitebeard pays attention to teamwork and sends all of them on the road to heaven, it is so clean that this special service feels humane.


    Holding the iron box in his hand with a heavy look, Ace couldn''t feel the hot temperature. He seemed to be walking like a corpse, and the death of his companion was a heavy blow to Ace, which nearly destroyed his spirit.


    "Even if I die, I will take you to the funeral!" Ayers growled in a low voice, with the meaning of death.


    Wu Chen will always remain indifferent to this. This is just the last sorrow of the beast. It is meaningless. It is just boring to the extreme verbal protest. It is not very practical.


    For this group of pirates, Dustless has always held a snort attitude and became a pirate under the banner of pursuing dreams, but more than 95% of the pirates are killing and looting. , And there is no stipulation to pursue the dream to pull the Pirate Banner to become a pirate.


    This is just their own idea of ??deceiving others.


    "Sunburn!"


    With a burst of drink, Ace''s limbs suddenly appeared a little hot flame, entangled him, can also be regarded as a disguised defense, which can withstand most physical attacks.


    "The flashy fists and embroidered legs. If this kind of trick is useful, your white-bearded pirates have long dominated the new world." The eyes glowed coldly, and the dustless smirked.


    Then the pupils widened, and the wicked and powerful pupils blasted away, locking Ace''s position. It was almost a short blink of time, and Dust came to him, gathering a powerful force in his hand and ruthlessly rushing towards Ace.


    As for the flame covering the limbs, simply ignore it.


    "boom!"


    A powerful fist hit Ace''s abdomen, but he had expected that Dustless would launch an attack, using elemental to avoid this deadly fist.


    "Your sneak attack, I predict it."


    auzw.com With a sneer, Ace''s right arm suddenly burst out with a large flame fist, completely formed by the blazing fire.


    "fire punch!"


    Instantly, the blazing flame swallowed up the dustlessness, his left eye suddenly widened, a purple base, and nine strange eyes with mysterious hook jade flashing.


    "You predicted it, and I can predict what it would do. I expected your trick to be meaningless."


    The corners of the dry mouth were lightly opened, and the indifferent accent came out of it. The corners of the clothes were eroded by a certain force of repulsion and swelled instantly.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The repulsive force visible to the naked eye erupted instantly, forming an absolute defense of 360 degrees.


    When the mighty flame fist touched the dust-free moment, it was swallowed up by this repulsive force, and the rest was instantly calm, and the flaming flame was like the rain splashing all over the ground.


    The sight fell on the broken corner of clothes beside Ace, and there was a dusty laugh, and the reincarnation eye of the left eye widened again, exuding mysterious ripples, and the nine black hook jade in the eye socket trembled slightly.


    "Heavenly power!"


    The dust-free location and broken clothes corner were instantly transformed!


    "Disappeared?!"


    Seeing Wu Chen disappear like a ghost, weirdly, Ace''s tone of surprise and wonder, revealing the meaning of Tian Fang Ye Tan.


    The sudden disappearance of a big living person disappeared in front of him, without any breath, no one could accept the relief, and the shock was unparalleled.


    Immediately, I felt a cold behind me, and turned my head subconsciously. The sight was so horrifying, the dust-free face was covered with frost, and Sen Leng''s eyes were dull, like a dead body, staring at Ai His eyes glowed with dim light, and there seemed to be countless fangs, and a large mouth of blood basin, which could easily devour him.


    At this moment, Ace never felt that death had been so close.


    "The musket!"


    Forcing the fear and depression in his heart, Ace fired continuous small flames with his fingers.


    "Bang Bang"


    Suddenly the flames of the attack swallowed up the dustlessly, and ignited his head. The blazing fire was burning, and one''s head was burning with an unextinguishable fire.


    "It should work now," Ace breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly a ghostly groan and fiery heat came, letting him feel relieved, and immediately tense, "How is this possible ?!"


    Looking up, I saw a weird black flame on the dust-free head


    The strange black flames devoured the flames of Ace. At first, it was the human face, and it was the crimson flame that wiped out the dustless face almost instantly.


    Showing him intact


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 666： The spoiler [second]

    The black flame is noble and evil, like the King of Fires, and underestimates the flames of Ace, as if encountering natural enemies has no backhand, and is overbearing and direct.


    "Can swallow my flame ?!" Ace''s tone was a little surprised, quite surprised.


    The flame that burned the fruit is famous for its power and can consume his flame. Ace said that it was the first time in his life that he had encountered it.


    "It''s not easy." The sigh of vicissitudes came from the dustless mouth.


    As his voice fell, the burning flame on his head disappeared, revealing intact dust-free, the skin and face were clean and abnormal, as white and tender as before, and even the hair was not damaged.


    "Flame attacks are useless to me. Actually when the battle started, you lost." Looking at Ace, there was no icy mouth.


    Eyes were round, and the repulsive force that was outrageous and unstoppable broke out again.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    Despite using elemental evasion for the first time, the whole person turned into a pile of flames and burned, but was easily bounced off by the oncoming repulsion.


    Flames are everywhere.


    "Why didn''t his father kill him directly?" Yue Xi blinked and asked curiously.


    "Maybe I want to use him, Firefist Ace, the value of use is far greater than killing him." Bai Jue Shen speculated, following the dustless years, he is not a little white who knows nothing, "White-bearded Pirate Reunion is a place where they unite and a fatal weakness. "


    Emotional **** is always a double-edged sword. Depending on how it is used and handled incorrectly, it will naturally become a deadly poison.


    "If I remember correctly, you were still full of confidence just now, and now this pair of wolves." Dustlessly said indifferently, the angular faces had no grief or joy.


    The flames gathered around the ground, reunited the silhouette of Ace, holding the iron box tightly in his hand, his eyes changed back and forth, his hesitation in the face finally turned to decisiveness.


    "Your purpose should be for the dark fruits." Sharp eyes stared at the dust, Ace affirmed.


    The early bird got worms, and the early ones were eaten by the birds. Until the fight, Ace can only consider himself unlucky. Facing this cruel and pale reality, Ace thinks that he is not a clean opponent.


    But also will never let dust free.


    "I do it for secret fruits. Why do you want to give it to me? Don''t dream about it. Even if you ask for mercy, I won''t let you go. As the captain of the white beard, you should understand your value. "Dustless said bluntly.


    Ace just sneered, with a weird smile on the corner of her mouth, and a winning expression in her hands.


    "Are you still sure of yourself to this day?" Wuchen frowned, admiring Ace''s tenacity.


    Until now, even ignorant children understand who wins.


    "Want?"


    auzw.com Throw the iron box aside, and take out the dark fruits with purple weird patterns. The smile on the corner of the mouth is more obvious. Ace''s playful examination is dust-free, a little more ridiculous, smiled "What would you say if I ate him?"


    Speaking of which, Ace''s smile is even stronger. This is also the thought that flashed in his heart. The world said that the demon fruit ability can only eat one, but no one knows the consequences of eating two.


    Ace is betting that it is best if he can die, so that neither he nor the dark fruit will fall into the hands of dustlessness. If he does not die, his strength will definitely increase.


    So looking forward to the dust, I thought he would look pale, but it was surprisingly calm.


    "If you can eat it, try it." The expression was frozen, and Dust looked at Ace calmly.


    Hearing that Ace''s face was dark, and the meaning of Wu Chen seemed to think that he was afraid and did not have the ability, as if the devil fruit in this hand could fly out of thin air.


    Angrily, Ace passed directly to her mouth.


    "Hahahais, he''s right, you really can''t eat that thing, it''s Lao Tzu. You naive kid like you can''t use the dark fruit to show his ability, just give it to me, fool!"


    The unscrupulous mockery resounded through the boundless horizon, followed by a violent wind passing in front of Ace, and the dark wind was creepy.


    Suddenly feeling empty, the demon fruit that was about to be thrown into his mouth disappeared out of thin air, and opened his eyes subconsciously.


    "Bastard, which **** grabbed my demon fruit ?!"


    For a moment, Ace opened his eyes and spit fire, and even because of excessive anger, the already exhausted physical strength once again spit out a raging fire, which was more extensive and infinite than the previous battle.


    From the instinct of looking at the dust, but seeing his face has nothing to do with me, pointing to the figure hiding in the dark on the left.


    Ace subconsciously forgot the past.


    "Diqi? Why are you here!" Ace''s face changed dramatically, glaring at him badly.


    The blurry figure in the dark is clearly visible, with messy hair, ugly faces, uneven teeth, and a raised belly, including dense black chest hair.


    Except for the black-bearded Marshall d Diqi, there is no other person like this in the world.


    He was relieved, and Ace secretly thanked that he was his own.


    "No, this guy has an ambush long ago, how could he know that I traded the island of the devil fruit with others." Shi Ran''s heart tightened suddenly, realizing that Ace''s face was wrong.


    "Cut, the last winner is me!" Blackbeard smiled proudly, angrily.


    In fact, he had been watching the game secretly for a long time, only to see that Ace was going to swallow the dark fruits directly, then he was forced to force him out.


    "How do you know that you trade? This is not easy, because the few people you killed were originally my little brother." Speaking of which, Blackbeard was even more proud.


    In each demon fruit trade, he actually sent someone to observe it secretly. The underlying purpose of his hidden white-bearded pirate group was to secretly fruit. As for honoring his father, he still left it to those "filial sons" who were filial. .


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 667： He did n’t even die [third more]

    Recommend a book, Master of Naruto Body Art, really good! !! !!


    Looking at the dark fruit in his hands, the black-bearded frowning witcher was full of greed, and for today, he could endure a hundred or twenty years of endless humiliation.


    Until today the dream has come true.


    The eyes were glowing with tigers and wolves, and the black beard''s breathing was abnormally heavy. Immediately, his mouth opened wide, and he smelled a stench. He swallowed it without hesitation.


    Not even peeled.


    "Master Dust, why didn''t you stop that kid, and the dark fruit that was so easy to reach was gone again." Bai Juan moaned in depression.


    He can be sure that Dustless has the ability to stop it, but remains indifferent.


    Wuchen is just silent and weird.


    After half a ring, I saw the black beard swallowing the whole dark fruit completely into the belly, and Dust couldn''t help but said, "How big is the voice of the black beard, swallowing the dark fruit directly, without being choked?"


    Some words instantly petrified everyone, including Firefist Ace, who was also stiffened and looked at dustlessly.


    "This, this is indeed big enough." Bai Jue echoed back to God.


    All the people present nodded secretly, not expecting that the black beard could swallow even the dark fruits, and they showed weird monsters that could swallow the demon fruit with the human body.


    Blackbeard could naturally hear the ridicule in it, and now it was just sneer.


    "This haha ??strength is really cheering!" Blackbeard danced.


    With black light all over, I realized the dark power of the body, but the old face with a black beard was frantic, full of expressions such as excitement and joy.


    "Why the **** are you guys here ?!" Ace asked, murderous.


    "It looks like you guy is an idiot."


    Blackbeard sneered ironically: "I lurked the Whitebeard Pirates from the beginning just for the dark fruit, thinking that I would serve the whitebeard guy? Do you think I''m such a kind person?"


    The black beard quipped, and the thick lips raised high were all the villains.


    A few words instantly aroused Ace''s intention to kill.


    "Mirror fire--"


    "boom!"


    Is planning to use the trick to kill the black beard, an unexpected gunshot suddenly occurred, Ace''s body, out of thin air, a terrible blood cave.


    "Good superb marksmanship, it seems that Blackbeard hasn''t done nothing in recent years, and searched for reliable companions." Hitomi shouted, remembering the sniper of the Blackbeard Pirates, nodded.


    This bullet is obviously accompanied by armed color domineering, so it can penetrate Ace.


    "If you don''t control the waste, you just want to kill Lao Tzu ?!" He looked at Ace with disdain, and black-bearded grinned.


    At the same time, if the eyes were looking at dustlessly, he sometimes showed a cautious look. As the youngest in the history of the navy, it can also be said to be the strongest general with a strength beyond imagination.


    It can be said that the crushed ace of a worm is moving, and it looks like there is no real movement in the dustless appearance.


    auzw.com


    "Dark water!"


    Seeing that there was no sign of intervention in the dust, strong gravitational force was ejected from the hand, strong and abnormal, and Ace was easily absorbed in an instant.


    "boom!"


    Stepping on the ground relentlessly, Blackbeard looked down at Ace, "How about, my second team captain, if you want to be my subordinate, don''t mind putting you a yard."


    At the same time, his eyes were vaguely looking at Dustlessness, which means obviously that he can join hands to kill him!


    In this regard, Wu Chen was so ignorant that the whole person stood still, completely ignoring the two of them, the black beard burst into flames, he had eaten the dark fruit, and the boy was so mad.


    "You dream and be a subordinate of a person like you. I would rather be a subordinate of that man. You are even more subordinate than him!" Aisi sneered, fingerless.


    Hearing that black beard and old face were green.


    "You''re looking for death!" The black beard stunned, his eyes glowing.


    The dark luster in his hands was dark, and the signs of time and space were distorted. When he was about to kill Ace, his face drew out a cold smile, cruel and numb, and it was appalling.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you and send you to heaven, but letting you die so happily is really cheap for you kid, Captain." Blackbeard said in a playful tone.


    "Isn''t the White-Bearded Pirate Group focusing on companions? I can tell you that a few years ago, the death of Captain Saatchi, the fourth team, was made by my own hands. No ... I just urged him to steal the dark fruits. It''s an idiot to think that the fool was so afraid of death for the safety of white beard! Oh ha ha ha "


    Blackbeard laughed wildly, his proud smile filled with endless arrogance.


    "You bastard, I''m going to crush you!"


    Hearing that Ace''s eyes were cracking, his eyes were blood red, and he was about to fall out!


    The rules of white-bearded pirates'' mutual affection are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The crew members are not equal to each other and are one of the white-bearded "sons".


    "If you look at me unhappy, you come to kill--"


    "It''s just a matter of being overwhelmed by rats."


    The ghostly voice suddenly rang through behind him, the black beard suddenly choked, his head abruptly leaned behind him, and he looked at the dust behind him with a sweat.


    "Looking at you like this stupid babble, I was upset for a while, you really think you are in control of everything and everything? There is less self-righteousness there!"


    Dusty face mocked.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Regardless of the sluggish black beard, covered with the golden luster calf, he ruthlessly hit the old face of the black beard.


    The deep scorched black trenches were pulled out of the ground.


    "Stupid, it''s good that you drove Saatchi to steal Bigum''s dark fruit, but the source of that dark fruit ... it''s me!"


    "After all, you are nothing more than a **** in my calculations, an idiot with a black beard, alas."


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, automatically subscribing for collections! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 668： Black bearded shame [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Master


    Wu Chen smiled and looked at the black beard like a bereavement dog, and his heart was extraordinarily refreshing. This old guy is as clever as a rat. It is not easy to black him once.


    "What did you say ?!" Blackbeard roared, covering his burnt old face.


    The power of the speed of light kick is unusual, and suddenly the incident, the black beard defense gap does not exist, completely like a fat sheep exposed under the dustless eyelids.


    In addition to being destroyed or destroyed.


    "You bastard, I will never let you go, absolutely!"


    Wolverine got up from the ground and looked at his nose. The black beard became clear and cloudy, and passed one billion grass mud horses. I didn''t expect Wuchen to be so hot.


    Kicked his nose!


    "Ah, ah, ah, don''t look so hateful, how can you say that you have eaten the secret fruit, I thought you could resist this blow." Wu Chen took it for granted, and seemed quite disappointed.


    The black-bearded face turned blue. If he could, he definitely did not want to confront the admiral. After all, the general''s strength is well known in the world.


    Even today''s yellow apes, red dogs, and green pheasants are among the best in the world.


    This one is even more shocking. He served as a naval general ten years ago. The information is the oldest and rarely used, of course, because people who have seen dust-free hands have disappeared.


    "What do you guys mean, what does the dark fruit ten years ago have to do with you?" Asked Black Beard gloomily, while guarding against dust.


    The ferocious stare at Ace, as long as there is a chance, he will choose to die.


    "Don''t understand, I thought you were smarter than others, and now it seems that I take it for granted." Dust shook his head and sighed, a hopeless look, "In order to arouse the White Beard Pirates and Pigu In the battle of the Pirates of the Mum, I contributed to the search for dark fruits for several years, and you are responsible for the appearance of the male number one in my play. "


    Dustlessly frankly said the plan ten years ago carefully, and in order to cause the battle between the Whitebeard Pirates and the Pigumum Pirates, a lot of effort was wasted.


    I''m afraid that no one will be fooled, thanks to the witty black beard Mao Sui recommended to be the number one man!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen involuntarily gave a thumbs-up to the black beard, and the performance was pure.


    "Men''s number one ?!"


    It was said that the rough face of the black beard twitched and stared at Dustlessly. If his eyes could kill people, Dustlessness may now be a thousand swords and turned into a stick.


    His chest was swollen with blood and blood, and Blackbeard felt only a huge rock stuck in his chest, almost choking him.


    "Go to death!"


    The black-bearded thief stared at the dustless, flashing a cruel smile, "Although I don''t know what you are capable of, but it seems similar to the yellow ape, I am disrespectful!


    After all, the black beard covered with weird black gravity.


    "Just like you said before, nothing can escape capture before gravity!"


    The palms of the black beard suddenly turned into black, aiming at dust-free, emitting strong gravity.


    auzw.com "Dark Water!"


    The powerful gravity instantly absorbed the dust-free return, and the black-bearded "����" grinned, then clenched his right arm into a fist, and smashed into the dust-free face without hesitation.


    Dustless just sneered.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The moment he came in contact with the black beard, the strong repulsion broke out and swallowed the white beard.


    "boom!"


    The black beard that was caught off guard was instantly bounced off, smashing several walls with a mighty force, and fell into the pit covered with blood.


    "Damn, it hurts !!!"


    The black beard screamed, his fat body rolled straight on the ground, looked extremely painful, and his five fingers were carrying various gemstone rings. The temperament of the upstart was no doubt revealed.


    "I don''t know where you are coming from playing gravity in front of me."


    Rubbing his head, he looked at the screaming black beard with a headache. He was helpless. In front of the rebirth eyes and reincarnation eyes, the secret gravity of the dark fruit was not worth mentioning.


    The power of the starburst star is enough to create the moon, and the repulsive force of the reincarnation eye can control the moon. Compared with these two, the dark fruit is meaningless.


    In addition, the dark fruit''s biggest disadvantage is that he is a dark nature, cannot be elementized, and the pain is doubled, so he will be tortured by being hit by "Shen Luo Tian Zheng".


    "What does this pain count? With you, I can gain your ability. This tingling is not worth mentioning at all!"


    The black-bearded man stood up desperately, braving the darkness, the vastness and crumbling, like a black dragon, spreading and devouring the entire island instantly.


    "Kakaka"


    This unknown island, the surrounding buildings were swallowed up instantly, all kinds of life were absorbed, and even the surface was pulled out, revealing a deadly appearance.


    Everything has been severely damaged. In front of gravity, everything is so fragile. This is why Black Beard is not very proficient after eating the dark fruits.


    "Hahaha, even if you repent now, I won''t let you go!"


    The black beard laughed sickly, opened his throat, bare his belly, and laughed wildly no matter how clean it felt. Perhaps in his eyes, Dustlessness is a worthless corpse after he was deprived of his ability.


    After a few breaths of work, all darkness disappeared.


    "liberation!"


    Suddenly, with the scream of a black beard, the body suddenly burst into a black pillar of high light, all the buildings and the earth that had been swallowed up before, all released into a dense mass.


    The terrible momentum nearly crushed the whole sky, and with a wave of his hand, all smashed into the dust.


    "Amazing momentum, no wonder you can be so confident."


    Raised his eyelids, looked at the black beard mercilessly, and Dustless was obviously insincere. He praised him on the mouth, but his face kept hanging with a light arc, and then a black energy ball swept towards the sky!


    "Earth Stars !!!" ..

 Chapter 669： Earthburst star [fifth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !!


    The black beard was full of red light, and even because of excessive excitement, the entire face was red like a monkey''s ass, watching the various types of house construction residues falling nearly covering the sky, and panting.


    This is the strongest and most evil devil fruit in history!


    "Don''t you freak you stupid--what a joke!" Ran stopped laughing, sharp.


    The black-bearded pupil was wide, and he looked up at the black beads in the sky, his excitement was like being stepped on hundreds of feet, and his heart was painful.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Magnificent, gravitational force enough to destroy the entire island swept out of the black beads, and the entire land was violently throbbing, like a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    "The island is trembling, isn''t it? From the frequency of this vibration, it seems that the whole world is trembling!" Blackbeard said in surprise.


    The old face was chilling, and felt endless gravitation. Han Mao started to tear his flesh into pieces, and looked at the star-shaped black sphere in horror with amazement.


    Black beard is different from red-haired Shanks and white beard. He is a real villain and his life is extremely important.


    Everything is based on his life. Of course, it is undeniable that he is indeed very successful. Even if a beard such as White Beard has lived for more than half a century, he has fallen into the hands of Black Beard.


    "Black beard, you were a bit wrong from the beginning to the end. I am not a red-haired Shanks or a white beard. Your eyes on me are just ignorant at the level of a general."


    Dustless sneered, contempt of black beard.


    He fought with red hair, or white beard, betting on his life. Only black beard opportunistically, and immediately see the wrong trend, he will immediately run away, no wonder there is no overbearing color!


    "You don''t have to go in!" Blackbeard warned, his face darkened, just sounding low-spirited.


    "Whatever it takes to get an inch, I still need to push my nose on my face, and you are fanciful!" His eyes radiated the cold cold light, and a burst of evil pupils came out of his eyes, and ripples in the void. Your dog''s eyes show me clearly what is true gravity! "


    The voice fell, his hands clasped together, and he sang loudly.


    "drink!"


    The black beads fluttering in the sky instantly expand the gravity by dozens of times, with a greater density and a wider range, covering the entire island.


    "What the **** want to do, I tell you that this island is finished. As a demon fruit-capable person, you also have to be a chicken, don''t act lightly!" Blackbeard growled loudly, "And you are not A righteous navy, is it possible that you want to kill everyone in this way ?! "


    One billion grass-mud horses passed by in Blackbeard''s heart. He thought he was crazy enough, but he suddenly found that he was not half mad, and as a navy, he wanted all the people on the island to be buried.


    This should be the pirate script, you got the wrong script!


    auzw.com


    At the same time, the alert for dustlessness is rising rapidly. Compared with the crazy old man with white beard, the latter is not even worthy of an apprentice. It is harder for anyone to do what he wants to do.


    "Of course I can''t do it. Although I have killed countless people, and I can''t do anything that is ridiculous, but you still pretentious and despise everything, but now it''s trembling and human nature is hard to predict, eh." Wuchen smiled teasingly.


    The shaking of the entire earth also stopped, except that an unprecedented meteorite appeared in the air, which was completely formed by the condensation of the entire town''s buildings.


    The shadow coincides with this island!


    "Here, is this really something that humans can do ?!" The black-bearded forehead was sweating cold, full of fear.


    Staring at the dusty and immature face, remembering his past experience and meeting his enemies, there were only two ways to end, either to be erased forever or to be thrown into the city of advancement.


    Those who can do this kind of thing, black beard can only think of one word-God!


    Ace, who had been badly hit and had a faint consciousness, was full of sorrow. Exaggerated meteorites filled the entire sky and occupied his entire field of vision. Perhaps with just a command, the island would collapse.


    "Black beard, do you know the difference between humans and gods?" In the meditation, it seems that through the black beard''s heart, he stretched out lazily and was tired.


    Hearing the words, the black beard froze and said bluntly: "Difference? God can destroy the world with his fingers, while normal humans can only sit in the sky and watch the sky."


    The black beard has a reluctant face. Who doesn''t want to surpass this vast sky since ancient times? There is only one who can do it.


    Wu Chen just shook his fingers, his eyes fell into the memory, and he suddenly sounded the figure of the last world Uchiha. He actually understood what God is.


    "Human ambition is just to rule this piece of paradise in front of our eyes. The vision is vulgar and narrow, but God uses everything in the world as a chessboard and pawn. This is the essential difference." Wuchen said indifferently.


    Just like Kaguya, the goddess of concubine, she doesn''t care about the so-called world, because she can create one in a moment. All human beings are her soldiers, but the chess pieces are also.


    Blackbeard carefully savoured the philosophy, and suddenly felt that the dustless theory was very reasonable. If you want to break away from this world, you must not be limited by the vulgar word "world"!


    Blackbeard felt that his mood was exceptionally cheerful. One Piece and the King of the World were actually clouds. Eternal immortality was the king. His ambitions skyrocketed for a while.


    Staring at the dust-free smile, the black-bearded smile instantly stiffened, realizing that something was wrong.


    "You mean that you treat everyone as a **** ?!"


    Black-faced and black-bearded asked gloomily, thinking that Dustlessness was pointing at his bright avenue, but he did not expect this to be an opportunity to sneer at his own power.


    "What do you think?"


    There was a smile on his face, his hands shone cleanly, and the meteorite floating in the sky trembled ... A little bit of mud peeled off, not a lot of it, but all fell on the head of the black beard.


    ..

 Chapter 670： Proud black beard [first more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !! !!


    The rough face of the black-bearded man was dull and fearful. He was a greedy life and was afraid of death. Suddenly he felt countless particles and all kinds of dust on his head, and shook his head subconsciously.


    A large amount of dirt was peeling off instantly.


    His face became more and more ugly, his breathing was a little heavier than usual, and even the skin on the surface of the body was a little trembling, and his pace was involuntarily set back.


    The dust-free little hand shakes, and the super large meteorite in the sky also beats this indescribable depression, almost forcing the black beard to collapse, and the sweat is constantly falling down like rain.


    "I can''t just be caught by him like this. My dream is not just to eat the dark fruits, it is too early to report to the dark **** of Pushing City, it''s too early!" Blackbeard hissed, his voice like a crazy dog.


    The dog jumped off the wall when it was anxious, and the crazy behavior of the forced black beard was beyond imagination.


    "Ahhhhhhh, I really embarrassed you. Don''t be so nervous, I said it won''t fall on your head. After all, this is the same trick as the end result." Finger meteorite, dustlessly waved and chuckled, signalling the black beard rest assured.


    "You can only lie to ghosts!"


    Hitomi zoomed in, and after a moan, the beard of the black beard swept a cruel treacherous arc, and the body suddenly swept into the darkness, and swallowed him all at once.


    Immediately the black mist disappeared, and Blackbeard himself disappeared.


    "Huh? The secret fruit still has this ability?"


    Ripples splattered from the dust-free and calm eyes, and he was slightly surprised. He had never heard of the dark fruit and this strange ability.


    He used the dark fruit to devour Hei himself!


    "However, it''s just ... slick tricks."


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread and opened, the wind blowing around the grass was drawn into the eyes, and the dustless laughter was immediately casual, and the ridiculous laughter was obviously full of irony and cynicism.


    The void is inevitable with slight ripples. Even if the cover is seamless, trying to escape the perception of dust-free is tantamount to foolish dreaming.


    Secrecy will only increase fragility and make you paler and weaker. This is an escape from the harsh reality.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately, a black iron rod condensed in his hand, and then suddenly turned and threw it out.


    "How did this guy find me ?!"


    The black beard was startled suddenly, and the entity appeared quickly. This black iron rod, which was not so handsome, although gave a fair appearance, gave him a sense of surprise from the beginning.


    Then the ability to launch the dark fruit without hesitation.


    "Dark water!"


    There was a twist in the void, and a black vortex appeared suddenly, and the black iron ~ rod was swallowed up instantly.


    "Suddenly yin and yang swallowed up this actual and alternative space ninjutsu. There is no difference." There was a flash in his eyes, and Dust nodded his head and guessed.


    auzw.com "Liberation!"


    After yelling loudly, the black beard''s body suddenly burst into thick black darkness, and the black iron rod sprang out of it, aiming in the direction of dust-free.


    "Stupid ... delusional to defeat me with my ability, still dreaming of dreams."


    Rising up in the air without dust, kicking away the iron rod formed by yin and yang involuntarily with one foot. For others, yin and yang are inaccessible and cannot do anything to him.


    The place where the eyes were focused, turned into a black-bearded body, the pupil was enlarged, the bottom of the eyes was rippled, and the black irregular flame was beating.


    "Amaterasu!"


    With the sound of the dust falling, the body of the black beard suddenly picked up the black blaze of fire!


    The dark fruit''s biggest disadvantage is that it cannot be elementalized. It is dark in itself, so it cannot be elementalized like other natural abilities.


    "Ouch, it hurts me, what the **** is this ?!"


    The black beard full of faces roared and screamed, the painful scream was tortured, and as time passed, it became more and more sharp, full of despair, low growling, and unprecedented hatred for dustlessness.


    "Get off, how could I be burned to death by this kind of thing!"


    The tortured black beard waved a large hand, and the endless darkness broke out, directly devouring the burning sky, and the black beard stood up terribly, rotten with a burning stench.


    "Where is this roast pig ... Is anyone so disgusting to eat?" Looking at the black beard, almost charcoal-burning, Wuer smiled.


    The black beard was unmoved, his eyes cracked, and he grinned cruelly.


    "Then I''ll give it back to you and enjoy myself!"


    "liberation!"


    The ugly body exploded into the sky again, and the swallowed skylight was released, instantly igniting the dust-free body.


    "You idiot doesn''t seem to understand people. They all said my attack. It didn''t work for me, but was a natural enemy to others ..."


    Looking at the black beard cleanly and irresistibly, the body suddenly burst into a strong swallowing force, revealing the gravitational force like a black hole, and swallowing the sky as soon as possible.


    He can absorb everything.


    "What''s the matter, your attack doesn''t work for me, any attack can be absorbed by me. This is the power of the dark fruit, ordinary people can''t understand!" Black-bearded eyebrows fluttered and laughed.


    The dark fruit is the most vicious devil fruit in history. After the power is applied to the limit, it is not worse than the shocked fruit of the white beard, and even more comprehensive in some aspects.


    The self-confidence revealed in the words was involuntarily convinced. It seemed that everything would happen as he predicted, and it was impossible to escape the control of the black beard.


    "Well then you can pay attention to this next move ... don''t get killed, sometimes controlling power is also extremely difficult, all in all ... I try to suppress as much as I did just now."


    The body suddenly swept up the emerald brilliance, an unprecedented storm, brewing from the dustless hands ...


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 671： Burning Pig Black Beard [Second More]

    Recommended book: Naruto Master


    The violent hurricane was extremely violent, and even the meteorites floating in the sky were turning with the wind speed, trembling constantly, and the black beard was frightened for a while, fearing that the dust-free technology was not perfect, and it would hit pond fish.


    "Funny enough, a character so scared of death can sit in the position of the four emperors in the future. Sometimes the goddess of destiny is really blind." Wuchen couldn''t help but whisper.


    It doesn''t matter that the black beard has a face on his face. Instead, he sniffs at the method of fighting with his life. He must pay attention to his life first. Only in this way can he reach the peak.


    The so-called dignity is like human clothes. It is harmless when not worn. At most, it will be ridiculed by others. When put on, Blackbeard also thinks that there is only a false appearance.


    The emerald-colored light gradually wrapped up the whole body without dust, exuding a noble luster, which was inviolable. It was so clear and high that it gave the black beard the look that it could only look up.


    "Thinking of yourself turning over? It''s not too late to fall asleep and dream."


    Fully entered into the reincarnation eye, the clean and cold eyes in the Chakra mode, this is really too arrogant, as long as the intentional exposure of vulnerabilities allows him to take advantage, immediately start his nostrils.


    "� � �"


    Between his hands, the crazy hurricane turned quickly, with a small scale, about the size of a dust-free arm, but this ridiculous hurricane was extremely overbearing.


    "Fuck, I''m afraid I was shocked. This kind of ridiculous trick, Grandpa Diqi can continue without running!" The old face suddenly lifted into the sky, the black-bearded yin and yang ridiculed.


    But before he was proud of him, he was enveloped by a crimson halo!


    "The flame extinguishes the pillar of fire!"


    The black beard had a dull face, which came from the instinctual look up, shrouded by this cylindrical flame halo, and his surroundings began to heat up sharply.


    "flame?!"


    Watching the flames falling from the sky, Blackbeard froze.


    "Boom boom!"


    The beam of light on the condensed black beard suddenly burst open, and the ground was followed by a roar, and the flame full of majestic destruction power was unstoppable, and the black beard was annihilated by the destructive and destructive potential.


    Looking intently, the attacker was Firefist Ace.


    "This guy is funny." Dust-free eyes lit up, and his attitude towards Ace also changed.


    The reason why he didn''t launch the attack lately was because he noticed that Ace was awake and knew that this guy was preparing for a big move. He thought he would attack without any dust, but the target of the attack was black beard.


    Maybe it''s a lot more clean and shameless than the mean and shameless black beard.


    "I really want to see the scene where you were beaten to find your teeth ... Unfortunately, I have reached the limit." Aisi said, then closed his eyes unwillingly.


    Looking intently, Ace''s abdomen had crimson blood caves, almost penetrating, and it is a miracle to persist until now, I am afraid that she will soon die.


    Frostless, frowning, handing a look to Bai Jue, it is obvious that he can''t let this kid die in peace.


    This is not because he was so kind-hearted that he suddenly moved his heart to Ace with a helping hand. Dust-free is not the kind person who can help the world, but it is because alive Ace is more valuable than the dead one. .


    auzw.com Bai Jue nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    At the same time, the blaze of flames covering the black beard gradually collapsed, revealing the black beard and the hair was burned out.


    "Fortunately, I already had defense ... Otherwise, it would really lose the combat power, and it would not be impossible to be killed." The black beard rejoices for the rest of his life.


    Looking closely, he seemed to have become bald, and he was covered in ragged clothes.


    "Hahaha deserve it, you idiot!" Gaze stared into a coma, dying, and Blackbeard laughed wildly.


    The hatred for Ace disappeared instantly, there was no need to see the dead anyway.


    But the next second, his eyes were strangely rounded, and his refracted eyes were all inconceivable.


    I saw Bai Jue walked beside Ace and looked at his wound. He cut off his right arm without hesitation and put it in Ace''s vaguely abdominal cavity.


    The white arm instantly melted like liquid.


    "This guy is surrounded by alien creatures ..." Blackbeard murmured to himself.


    Immediately afterwards, things happened, the mysterious white liquid swirling around the eroded xiong cavity of Ace, possessing the magical power of decay.


    This wound, which was smashed with an armed color domineering bullet, healed slowly ...


    "What a joke ?! How could this happen !!" Blackbeard growled in shock, his tone sharp.


    At the same time, his eyes narrowed, the rays of light from his eyes were extremely dangerous, and his eyes were locked into white. He could not wait to rub him into his body and love him, obviously moving his greed.


    Bai could not help but goosebumps.


    "Just a joke? It''s rare and weird. It''s just a matter of thinking of me to come back to life, but this kid has no chance to enjoy this treatment." The dustless wind said quietly.


    Resurrection, not reincarnation, this is the essence of reincarnation!


    "If you kneel and ask for mercy, get down and shout three times I''m a roast pig ... barely let you go." He looked at the black beard with a smell on his face and ridiculed his face.


    At the same time, the power of the tornado the size of the arm was also reduced.


    "Fuck, you dream!" The black beard growled sharply, his teeth were almost broken, and bloodshot blood penetrated.


    He is afraid of death. He can give up all dignity in order to survive, but he can''t toss so much without dust. Sometimes even a bereavement dog needs human rights.


    "Negotiations failed, so if that''s the case ... I hope you will survive."


    The maggots that were close to dissipating were enlarged again, always maintaining the size of an arm, seemingly quite weak.


    "Rely on it? Come here, I promise not to run!" Blackbeard grinned.


    There was a thick smirk on the dustless face, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. The characters in this world seemed to be sitting in the sky, including the white beard, and their eyes were extremely narrow.


    "Silver Wheel Reborn!"


    ..

 Chapter 672： Silver Wheel Reborn Explosion [Third]

    Recommended book: Naruto Master


    With the words of dustless loneliness falling, the whole world is silent, the small tornado in the hands roars out, instantaneously zooms in, the high-speed rotating wind speed, the hurricane thrown out is as sharp as a knife, and shocking blood red will appear on the body. Knife marks.


    Ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times until the end, turned into an endless storm of extinction, this was able to stop evolution, exaggerating the momentum to cover the sky.


    As for the black beard, it has been petrified.


    "����"


    The stinging changed the face of the black beard, and the stunned man recovered his consciousness, silently watching the sweeping hurricane that swept away, opened his mouth, and closed it with interest.


    Even if he knelt three times and said, "I have a black beard is a burning pig," he would not let him go without dust.


    "Retreat!" Blackbeard yelled decisively at his distant companion.


    Immediately running without mercy, staying here to divide the sword blade corpse is a stupid thing for an idiot to do. The muscles on both feet are used to the limit, and the black beard turns and runs.


    "Innocent ... I told you some acquaintances before, but why your boy is not acquainted, and in the face of the current despair, you can also blame yourself, and you can''t blame others." The dusty corner of the dustless mouth flashed coldly, sneer.


    Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, as for those who missed the opportunity


    "� � �"


    People''s speed is always limited. Compared with the violent wind speed, the black beard''s crooked pace is not slower than a star, and in this situation, it gets closer to the black beard.


    Even because of the excessive approach, the black beard could even feel the devouring wind and waves, and was involved in this extremely dense blade storm. The end was a pool of broken meat.


    Thinking of this scene, Blackbeard fluttered with a heart, and wanted to break out.


    "Want to kill me? Dreaming, my dream will not be defeated by you, this cruel demon!"


    The body stopped abruptly, and Blackbeard turned around and yelled loudly, trying to inspire himself, stabilize his fearful emotions, and face death, especially the crushed and tragic death, no one could let go.


    "Dark water!"


    A deep black hole appeared in the hand. Unlike before, the black beard had a pale face and clenched his teeth, looking rather strenuous.


    This weird and irregular black hole has infinite gravitation, and the other side comes from the abyss of the universe, which can shatter all things.


    "Kakaka"


    After half a ring, the black hole in Blackbeard''s hand began to grow larger, pulling the surrounding space violently, expanding and expanding, just a brief gap in the blink of an eye, the size of an adult.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The black hole condensed in the hand gradually separated from the palm of the black beard, slowly raised, about ten meters away from the ground, and the gravity became dozens of times stronger.


    The same goes for scope.


    The majestic gravity is ejected from the black hole. At this moment, space, air, and even time are pulled and twisted, and all are forced into the hole.


    auzw.com


    The invincible "Silver Wheel Rebirth" formed the blade storm, which was also inhaled.


    "Get me in!" Blackbeard grinned.


    Being dusty like a rabbit, he has already suffocated his resentment. Now he can hit dustless face and destroy his tricks. The black beard is as sweet as honey.


    Everyone is happy when they are in a happy event, and can not help revealing a hearty smile, but only with a burned head, it is extremely funny.


    "Boom boom"


    The black hole is constantly spreading, and the black gravitational force emerging from it is like the Taiguhong wild beast. As long as it enters it, all of them will not escape.


    Living and abiotic connections are no exception.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the person who holds the last winning ticket is still my Dickey!" He waved his hands excitedly, and the black beard smiled boldly.


    "The winning ticket is in your hands? Does that just make you wonder?"


    Shaking his head helplessly, the rebirth eye of the right eye violently ran away, his right hand suddenly lifted up, aimed at the large black hole in the sky, and the corner of his mouth ridiculed a sneer.


    "The repulsion and gravity of the rebirth eye are enough to control the moon ... I wonder how your dark fruit can be? Really looking forward to it."


    The words fell, and the dustless palm slammed a powerful repulsion force, rushing out like a huge wave, covering a range of ten miles at a glance.


    "boom!"


    "Kakaka"


    Between the electro-optic flint, the condensed black hole was broken, like a bang of a mirror, with no backhand power, and it was not worth mentioning.


    The "Silver Wheel Rebirth", which had been gradually weakened and swallowed up, was released again, and due to the blessing of this repulsive force, it immediately advanced for dozens of meters and devoured the stunned black beard.


    "Well, it hurts me. This, this revenge, will make you pay me back a hundred times!"


    Within the next few seconds, the black beard swallowed was screaming again and again, and it was more screaming than killing a pig, and sometimes the hysteria was revengeless.


    The latter is a smile and an old age. Whether or not to survive is a problem, let alone revenge.


    The rotating hurricane is only a few seconds, but the frequency is extremely high, reaching a cutting rate of dozens or even hundreds of times per second.


    What happens to the black beard who is swallowed for a few seconds is self-evident.


    "Stupid man, the floating wandering delusion wants to shake the ancient tree with the power of the ants. This is the end. Your ignorance is not harmful. This world is actually people like you ... sit on the well and watch the sky." Dust whispered to himself.


    As a result, the ravages of the "Silver Wheel Reborn" have been calmed down, the trembling islands have stopped, and the stricken islands have finally withstood the final blow.


    Although it has been shaky, there is the possibility of collapse at any time.


    The pungent **** smell came on his face, looking intently, the black beard was covered with blood and fell into the pool of blood, the shocking wound was clearly visible, and the breath was so weak that it was negligible.


    ..

 Chapter 673： Variation [fourth more]

    Recommend a God Book: Naruto Master! !! !! !!


    The black-bearded half-dead lay on the ground, motionless, his flesh was blurred, and the narrow purple scar on his back was as unsightly as a slash.


    Such traces of permeation spread all over the body.


    "Isn''t that bearded man going to die ... if he''s dead, then, how can he play? He''s blaming his father."


    After about half a minute''s effort, Xiao Yuexi saw the black beard refused to stand up and couldn''t help whispering. Although the voice was as thin as a mosquito, none of them were not masters, clearly falling into the ears of everyone in.


    "This little girl ... who does this temperament come from ... Bacheng is Hui Yeji." Wu Chen could not help but vomit.


    He looked at Blackbeard involuntarily, for fear that the kid would suddenly stand up when he heard Yue Xi''s complaint. These words were obviously using blackbeard as a toy to tease, who was so depressed.


    "Come to Yue Xi." Wu Chen waved his hand towards Yue Xi.


    Nodded nicely, Yue Xi strode lightly and jumped happily.


    Instantly passing by Blackbeard, Blackbeard''s originally dead body suddenly exploded. The rough big hand seemed to be extended indefinitely. He easily grabbed Yuexi''s uniform and flexed his gun to Yuexi''s temple. .


    This sudden scene made both Dustless and Bai absolutely frightened.


    "If you don''t want to be smashed by black beards, let go of the lady!" Bai Juer growled loudly.


    "Well ... you guys are like an idiot ... I really would have been smashed by this shield if I put this shield, like it was just now, oh ye hurts Lao Tzu." With the body Twist of the sudden came the tingling deep into the bone marrow.


    The black-bearded face was as pale as paper, sweating uncontrollably, his eyes were filled with resentment, his eyes stared at the dust.


    If eyes can kill people, Wuchen has become a stick.


    "You can still stand up ... It seems that the structure of the body is really different from normal humans." The wound around the black beard covered his body, without any thoughts.


    The tone is light and soft, giving the impression that it is a relaxing afternoon stroll, and there is no anxiety after the daughter''s abduction.


    "You guy ..., your daughter is in my hands. She should be worried about her, not my body structure. She doesn''t want her head to be shot out of a blood hole and squint. You better give it to me. Be fun, Mr. Admiral! "


    Blackbeard hissed and warned, with a sharp tone of pride and pleasure. Now that he had finally recovered the fight, despite the despicable means, he didn''t care and was enough to survive.


    Hearing that, Dust shrugged, then took a few steps back.


    "Damn, how can you say that you are also a captive, hurry and cry for me!" Looking at the bear child, the black-bearded head burst into flames.


    As a hostage, there should be a hostage. Even if you ca n��t cry, you ca n��t look like an excitement now, like a lucky expression with chicken blood!


    "Woohoo"


    auzw.com Two drops of crystal tears were squeezed out of the corner of the eye, Yue Xi whispered softly.


    "Master Dust, you should be able to save the lady, why don''t you do it slowly." Bai Ju urged.


    No matter how strong Blackbeard is, it is not a dust-free opponent. Even if Blackbeard is five or ten times stronger than this state, trying to kill Dustless is also a story that can only occur in fairy tales.


    Bai Jue is also convinced that according to the strength of the dust-free, can definitely save the moon.


    "This little girl ... what did Hui Yeji give her over the years." Wuchen just sighed.


    The two drops of crystalline teardrops that fell on the ground naturally looked in the eyes, looked up, and saw Yue Xi rubbing his big watery eyes with a pair of small hands, combined with sobbing, it seemed to be distraught.


    The only thing that is not to be complimented is that even with the perfect concealment of the mouth of Gao Yang, Dustlessly saw that Yue Xi''s bright smile seemed like a jackpot.


    The acting is really clumsy, except that the body is facing away from the black beard, and there are hands to cover it up. The black beard has not seen it for the time being.


    Obviously Xiaoyue Xi did it on purpose.


    "Hey, now that you guys are so interesting, I''m leaving, see you later!"


    After seeing a few steps back from Wu Chen and Bai Jue''s "knowledge", the black beard laughed recklessly, and the joy of his voice filled the joy of the rest of the life after the disaster.


    The pupil was enlarged, the light in the corner of the eye stayed around the dustless body, and seemed to have his face engraved in his heart forever, and it would be retracted hundreds of times in the future one day.


    "Maybe he doesn''t have to wait, and immediately throws his daughter into the sea to feed the fish."


    Blackbeard grinned cruelly. He was so resentful to Dustless that he could not drink his blood to eat his flesh. As long as he determined to escape the Tianluodi net set up by Dustlessness, he would kill the daughter of the enemy.


    And hurt Yuexi in the coldest way!


    "Clean Lord--"


    "Don''t worry, that little Nizi did it on purpose."


    He waved his hand, and dust-free interrupted Bai Jue''s speech, staring at the dark shadow that had gradually dissipated, and randomly found a large rock and sat down, looking pale but quiet, and plucking a greener grass from the ground. In the mouth.


    "When Yue Xi came back, remember to wake me up, I went to bed first, Bai Jue."


    After all, Wu Chen didn''t wait for Bai Jue to react, so he fell into a nap, causing Bai Jue to twitch, but then he felt relieved.


    Wuchen can give him so many weird abilities. As Yuexi is a clean bloodline, even if the fighting ability is not strong, I am afraid that he has countless strange abilities to defend himself.


    The kidnapping of Yue Xi, and wanting to leave with her intact, is completely wishful thinking of Blackbeard, and is actually asking for trouble.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 674： The script of the war on the top [fifth more]

    Lying clean and comfortable on large stones, his breathing was abnormally smooth and clear. It was very regular and natural between inhalation and inhalation. He was not worried about Yue Xi.


    After half a ring, he then opened his eyes and looked carefully at the looming stars in the sky, his face radiating a playful arc, and he had enough confidence in Yue Xi.


    Of course, the specific reference is not the strength of Yue Xi. Although inheriting the bloodlines of Wuchen and Hui Yeji, the strength of this little girl is average. Most of the reasons are because she refuses to learn, and she doesn''t care about this.


    The only one''s ability to escape was taught by himself.


    "Master Dustless, the relationship between straw hat Luffy and the pirate hunter Sauron has changed dramatically." Bai Jue said without warning, and the quiet night was broken by him.


    At this time, the sky was dark, and the distant sea was turbulent and turbulent, setting off huge waves. Deep in the bottom of the sea, as if the prehistoric beasts tumbled and stirred the sea, and the whole sea was agitated.


    Seeing this scene, Dust could not help frowning, and subconsciously looked towards the sea with black beard.


    "The straw hat Luffy ... when did that kid hook up with Roroas Solon?" The dustless wondering when he returned.


    If you''re right, they haven''t seen each other for a while, and it''s not the same island that sent Luffy off the boat.


    Bai Jue had expected this to happen, and he told all the details of the situation to dust-free.


    "Inadvertently inserting willows into shade ... maybe this is fate."


    After listening to Bai Jue ��s explanation, Wu Chen nodded relievedly and sighed with regret. Everyone''s fate is bound to be inextricably linked. Even if there is a corner in the sky, what should be encountered is still encountered.


    "Later, what about the two boys, according to my guess, they don''t want to be between the middle and the middle, and the final outcome should be both losers and losers," said Dustlessly, calmly.


    Hearing that Bai Jue shook his head. This time Dustless really guessed it wrong. Luffy and Solo had a victory and defeat this time.


    "The straw hat Luffy won. Of course, after the two men exhausted for several hours, Solo was moved by Luffy''s will and was willing to join his pirate group, but the two of them seemed to be born unlucky and painstakingly built a raft out to sea. In less than half a day, it was eroded by the waves. "Bai Jue shrugged, also helplessly.


    After hearing the news, he was silent and silent. He had no interest in disturbing Luffy''s plan for the time being. He needed a lot of companions for sailing. It was impossible for Luffy and Sauron to break into the new world.


    "You, what is your idea ... Luffy is still small and has no use to you."


    Fire Fist opened with difficulty, her freckled face was full of decadence and decadence, as if she was a few decades old, her voice was unprecedentedly weak.


    Due to Bai Jue''s emergency treatment, Firefist Ace has been pulled back from Lord Yan, temporarily saving his life.


    "Chess pieces, regardless of their size, can use the pieces on the steel blade, and they are often small characters that don''t flow in." Shaking his fingers, Dustless explained.


    Gaze looked at Ais''s body turning, and then looked with extreme eyes, and suddenly, the dusty saw the black beard fled.


    auzw.com


    "Already regretted ... deserve to be right, it''s really a big trouble for people like Diqi to let the tiger return to the mountain." Ace ridiculed Dustlessly.


    Only in this way can his lost heart be redeemed.


    "Return the tiger to the mountain? Nonsense, less cleverness there."


    Looking down at Ace, who was lying on the ground without mercy, and then grinning, "I might as well tell you that I had been thinking about a reasonable and unquestionable way to let go of the black beard, and thought for a long time without a solution, I didn''t expect him to take the initiative to hijack Yue Xi and run away ... Actually this is in line with my plan. "


    The truth came out cleanly, "The captain of the two beards of the White Bearded Pirates Group disappeared mysteriously ... The white bearded man with heavy affection is bound to look crazy ... Unfortunately, no one knows that you fell into my hands, The black-bearded kid wouldn''t say it, and I wouldn''t say it either. "


    "What purpose do you guys have," Ace asked with a pale face.


    As said by Dustless, Blackbeard will not speak at all. He still needs to lurk in the whitebeard Pirate Troops for a while, and knows that there is no other person in this incident. Dustlessness does not say that only ghosts in the world know .


    Staring at the embarrassed Ace, dustless eyes shot a cold light.


    "Someday in the future, when you recover ... I will give you to the Warring States !!"


    Ace looked dull and looked at the dust in an incredible way. He was not an idiot. Of course, he knew what it meant, and his face changed suddenly. He had already guessed his purpose.


    "From the beginning, your purpose wasn''t for me to be the so-called dark fruit ... but for the entire white-bearded pirate group!" Pupils shrank, Ace said trembling, his spine chilling.


    "Ah ah blanket blanket Ice, compared to just you, now fails to grasp more." Clean noncommittal nod, face surging fiercely, "Warring States temperament as I know, he will be publicly executed you, in order to Seducing the White Bearded Pirates! "


    In the future, after recovering his wounds, Ace will send him to the Warring States. If the Warring States received the treasure, he will announce the news as soon as possible, and then set up the Tianluodi network to wait for the Whitebeard Pirates.


    This is also the "top war" script that Dust has planned for a long time.


    "No wonder you will leave my life."


    Ace''s eyes are full of despair. As a white-bearded son, he naturally understands the character of the latter, and attaches importance to his son treating himself as his own. At that time, he will desperately kill the Navy headquarters.


    "You will definitely cause war, and it will not be good for the navy!" Ace advised.


    The dark eyes were beating the deep gloom, and there seemed to be a black mist emerging from the dust-free eyes. At this moment, he looked like a man in a mankind skin, which was extremely gloomy.


    "No good? It''s true, but ... as long as it can destroy the world, it doesn''t matter."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 675： Hematemesis [first]

    Ai Tongren zoomed in and looked at the dusty smile with disbelief. As a naval general, not only did he choose to swear to maintain the order of the world, but he hoped that the world would collapse as soon as possible, and it was no wonder that he was shocked.


    The cold eyes stared directly at the bottom of the dust-free and stagnant eyes. The fire of ambition that drew in his eyes made Ace''s eyes tingle, and the burning flame was enough to devour the whole world.


    "Black Beard is clever by himself ... it should be, he deserves to be so unlucky, wants to devour the whole world with ambition, and wants to pay nothing ... This is impossible and unrealistic." Dustlessly whispered, heaven There will be no pie.


    "A few years ago ... the dark fruits that provoked the Whitebeard Pirates and Bigumum Pirates ... it was just the bait I put out. I didn''t expect to really cause two evil fishes. War. "Wuchen said with emotion.


    The seductive power of some demon fruits in this world is so great that it can cause a war between the "Four Emperors". After all, after Doflamingo burns a fruit, countless pirates will play with the palms of the hands. The dark fruit far beyond the burning fruit is the deadly poison.


    "Even if your naval headquarters punished me publicly, Dad wouldn''t be fooled. He is not an idiot!" Aiskin said, but he was under-confidence, giving people a sense of self-deception.


    Hearing that Wu Chen just smiled silently.


    "You can''t think more about this, sometimes ... he''s such an idiot!" Wuchen satirically said.


    "You don''t have to worry about other people, just raise them for nothing, and then greet a death method that is as world-famous as your father''s. Only your father and son can enjoy in this world, and no one else." Road.


    Characters that can be executed publicly are rare, especially live broadcasts in front of the entire world. This high-standard method of death is only the One Piece father and son.


    "Shut up for me, he''s not my father!" Ayers growled calmly, like a cat on a tail.


    He has a kind of aversion and hatred for One Piece Gore Roger.


    "It''s yours ... It''s a confession to have the blood of One Piece. Otherwise, do you think you really have more value, and you don''t deceive yourself there," said Dustless Despicable Road.


    I can''t help but feel speechless. Even if Roger can''t help it, it''s many times better than Fire Boxing. At least it won''t be reduced to being publicly executed, a prey counted by others, and a drag on others.


    The more Ace accused Roger, the more Dustless would feel a sense of disdain. In his opinion, this was just an escape in disguise.


    In the early morning of the next day, the morning breeze was strong, the sun was thousands of miles away, and the storm and rain that fell overnight across the river finally stopped, and the peace of the past was restored again.


    On the empty sea, a laughing raft is clearly visible.


    "Ghost, come here for me!"


    Sitting on the raft without an image, the black beard could drip water with an ugly expression, staring at the moonlight in front of him, his heart was devastated and hit.


    From time to time, there will be various creatures across the bottom of the sea, and Yue Xi will threaten the black beard to fish, otherwise ... she will jump to the sea and commit suicide immediately!


    At first Blackbeard thought she was joking. A child with a big fart knows what is suicide? Ignore it.


    auzw.com


    Unexpectedly, Yuexi finally jumped!


    Scared the black beard on the spot and almost incontinence. Naturally, the black beard also holds hatred for the offspring of the enemy, and can''t wait to get rid of it. .


    It took a lot of effort, and Black Beard just picked up Yue Xi. After all, she still has to save her life. If she dies, she might be caught up by the dustless corpse.


    "What beard?" Yue Xi blinked and asked, his eyes fluttering slyly.


    Hearing that Black Beard twitched at the corner of his mouth, and his heart felt an unprecedented humiliation. Suddenly he was surprised that his kidnapping of Yue Xi was a wrong decision.


    Now I realized that it was not that he kidnapped Yue Xi, but that he was kidnapped by him in disguise.


    "Take it for me."


    For a moment of groaning, Blackbeard took out the remaining iron box, which looked like compressed food, and handed it to Yue Xi. Although she could not wait to starve her, she still hoped that Yue Xi would survive.


    "I don''t eat this kind of thing. I want to eat a big meal." Yue Xi threw it back to Blackbeard again.


    The black-bearded old face shot a sudden murderous look.


    The murderous warning warned: "You devil, you better give me some information, otherwise, I will tear you to pieces, and then take a little bit of feeding pirates!"


    Under the black beard''s eyes, the dim light of choosing people, horrifying like a ghost, signaled that he was not joking.


    "You won''t. If you do that, then you will destroy yourself. Such a simple raft attracts pirates and will be destroyed by a large sea king in an instant. You are a demon fruiter and you should understand why." Smiled calmly.


    It is self-evident how the demon fruit ability fell into the sea.


    "You are Satoshi--"


    Shuangyang stared round, looking at Yue Xi in disbelief, and nodded secretly, knowing so much is precious at a young age, was about to compliment, and then suddenly realized that she is currently a hostage ...


    "Dash, you better not give Lao Tzu an inch, which angered me, Lao Tzu would never mind killing you!" Blackbeard warned fiercely.


    Obviously it was the kidnapping of Yue Xi, and Blackbeard had the feeling of serving his ancestors.


    With an old face and a black beard, the old face was beating slightly. The look of shame and anger was very funny, and an unprecedented strange emotion spread in his heart. For the first time in his life, he felt so helpless that he was eaten to death.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 676： Swearing vows will really be hacked [second more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Master


    The black beard is uncomfortable, and now it is more like a big flower tie, which is particularly uncomfortable, and even takes a breath, he feels unprecedented discomfort.


    All in all, everything has changed!


    The black beard drank the ink in his stomach, and he couldn''t bear the pain. He could only recognize it by pinching his nose. He vowed to be clean and beautiful after returning to the white-bearded pirate group.


    "You remember to me, you are just a hostage, there is no other special place." Lulu Hanguang said coldly.


    I couldn''t help but feel a fire, and it was just dusty in my hand. It was because he was not good at learning and could not blame others, but the little girl''s head was the princess calling to him and drinking. What was the proud pride of the black beard? Can bear it.


    As a hostage, don''t forget your duty!


    "Of course I know this, bearded man." Yue Xi nodded deeply, but the corner of her eyes was with the slyness of disapproval.


    "The best point of interest."


    Seeing this, Blackbeard was silent. This little girl was sharp-eyed, and Blackbeard didn''t think that his eloquence had beaten the moon. After all, most of the pirates were crude men.


    "Ouch, it hurts me."


    Inadvertently touching the wounds on his body, the black-bearded face turned pale and suddenly made a terrible and painful scream. This terrible cry made the scalp numb and trembled.


    "Looking at you in such pain, I don''t mind helping you once."


    The unbearable pain of the sound of nature sounded from the black beard, with endless compassion and kindness, the painful rolling black beard suddenly stopped, and he forgot the past subconsciously.


    "It''s up to you?" Staring at Yue Xi, the black beard sneered, full of doubt,


    If it is an ordinary passerby, Blackbeard can choose to believe it barely. If the daughter of the enemy chooses to help him at no cost, Blackbeard will not believe it.


    Besides, he doesn''t think Yue Xi has that ability.


    "Bai Jue''s treatment of Firefist Ace ... Actually I can, and I''m more familiar than him!" Yue Xi''s thin lips lightly opened and whispered softly.


    "Bai Jue?"


    Hearing his words, Blackbeard first held back, and then remembered the fire fist Ace, who was taken back from hell, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He looked in his mind and remembered Bai Juena''s degenerate power.


    If possible, Blackbeard would like to tie Baijue as a boat doctor.


    "In the final analysis, he is just a product of his father''s creation. What I have learned can only be regarded as fur, but I inherit most of the capabilities of my mother and father. Compared to him, although the skills are not superb." Chest, Yue Xi self-channeling.


    Even so, he can''t dispel the doubts in Black Beard''s heart. He can''t be an idiot to gamble on a devil for his life, which is tantamount to setting fire to himself.


    But these words reminded him.


    "If he can abduct his daughter on my boat and become a pirate, hey haha" Thinking of this, Blackbeard couldn''t help laughing.


    This will not only retaliate against dust, but also solve the problem of the ship doctor, killing two birds with one stone.


    auzw.com


    "Since you can ... I''ll let you treat me once. It''s best not to lie to me, otherwise hum!" Staring at Yue Xi''s broken face, Blackbeard finally determined.


    "As a reward, I will let you leave unharmed, and in violation of this vow, the sky will strike five thunder!"


    Patting the belly, a crisp sound came out, and Blackbeard vowed to promise, the sound seemed to be filled with magic, involuntarily convinced.


    At the same time, a few dozen meters below the sea, a Neptune was slowly moving forward, and his eyes were a strange three-hook jade writing round eye. Obviously it had been forcibly controlled by the dust and used to eavesdrop on the traces of black beard and Yuexi .


    The moonlight that did not return overnight caused dust-free worry.


    "Deserve it, your daughter was arrested by someone like Di Qi, and she was dead." Ai Si downed the road and took the opportunity to fall down.


    Bai Jue heard his face chill, and going straight up was a merciless foot.


    "boom!"


    Although Bai never possessed much attack power, his power was far more than that of normal humans. His understatement kicked Ace''s face bloodily.


    "On him?"


    The simple and casual three-word is full of self-confidence, and at the same time full of contempt for black beard, calmly calmly said: "Yue Xi inherits the physical characteristics of me and Hui Yeji, has the ability to repair without limit, it is difficult to kill with black beard Die her. "


    Pitying sympathetically at Ace, who was unwilling to look at him, Wu Chen couldn''t even ridicule him, waiting quietly.


    On a slowly drifting raft.


    Looking intently, the black beard is no longer the same as before, and it has returned to its original appearance. The whole body is bright and red, and the black beard does not look like the previous depression. The whole person is full of vitality and glows with vitality.


    "It''s such a pleasant feeling." Waving his arm, the black mustache smelled like a rotting fish.


    "You let my girl go." Covering her nose, Yuexi Tianyin''s voice sounded pleasantly, and Linglong''s hand waved softly, trying to isolate the bad breath from the black beard.


    "Let you go? How is it possible that you thought you would be the boat doctor of Laozi!" Blackbeard grinned.


    Yue Xi''s beautiful eyes shed crystal tears, and Bai Nen''s onion fingers trembled and pointed at the black beard, "You, you can be so shameless, you said you broke the vow to take the thunder!"


    The black beard had a sullen face, his mouth was raised high, with a sneer smile, his fingers were empty, his expression was arrogant, and his speech was mad.


    "I don''t want you to let God cut me!"


    "Boom boom"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the cloudless sky gloomed down instantly, the dark clouds converged in the clouds, the dazzling flash of lightning crackled, and the clouds were shocked.


    "The vow is fulfilled, please ask for blessing." Yue Xi smirked and blinked.


    Blackbeard''s pupils were widened, and he looked at the thunder and lightning in the sky in fear, his instinct regressed, and an old blood burst out.


    "What a joke, why didn''t I make a wish before?"


    ..

 Chapter 677： Black beard struck by lightning [third more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !!


    Over the sky, dark clouds are dense, lightning floats, and clouds sway under the clouds, presenting a scene of extinction, and the sky of ten miles invariably performs the same scene.


    Depressed and spectacular.


    "Thief, I didn''t see you open your eyes before, now it''s open!"


    The dreaded black beard growled loudly, and he couldn''t bear the flashover voltage, and his face was sloppy, and his fingers swearing in the sky seemed to be the only way to vent his inner distress.


    "Boom boom"


    In the midst of it, it seemed that he could understand the insults of the black beard, the black dark clouds in the sky expanded again, the range extended rapidly, and the crackling lightning momentum was even more horrible. He wanted to destroy the entire sea surface.


    Seeing this scene, Blackbeard pursed his lips, his eyes lowered, and his cold light flashed.


    "Couldn''t this little girl be the granddaughter of God ?!" Black Beard, who didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, guessed, wondering for a while that his brain was broken.


    "Giggle"


    A silver bell-like sound of crunchy and energetic sound pierced into the ears, black beard froze, raised his eyes and looked down at Yue Xi, "It must be you, this little ghost!"


    In a word, the black beard showed his fierce light, and immediately showed his wicked character. His right arm was raised, and his palm was pointed in the direction of Yue Xi, and a sudden burst of gravitational force burst out.


    "Dark water!"


    Blackbeard smirked, but the next scene was dumbfounded, his face stunned.


    Yue Xi''s body seems to be non-existent, completely immune to gravity, no matter how strong and wide-ranging, she cannot shake her, as if she does not exist.


    "Hey beard, you can never catch me to this extent."


    His eyes were crescented, Yue Xi smiled proudly, and the crisp laughter sounded like a Foshan spring. It sounded pleasant, but the black beard sounded like a rumor, full of irony and ridicule, and ridiculed.


    It''s close at hand and can''t be shaken. Isn''t this indirect irony that he is useless? !!


    "I''m just thinking about you. You swear that you have angered Heaven. If you kill me, you will have no bones." Yue Xi softly persuaded.


    Blackbeard just sneered when he heard it.


    "Although I don''t know how to do it, it should come from your handwriting. As long as you kill you, all this will disappear!" The black beard gritted his teeth and grinded his teeth.


    To this day, he has also given up unrealistic thoughts, as long as he can quickly send away this living ancestor, everything else is not important. As for the idea of ??finding her as a ship doctor, it has been thrown away.


    Life is important!


    "Kill me? The key is ... can you do it?" Thin lips lightly opened, and Yue Xi was as light as a breeze.


    Kaguya is a sacred tree, possessing abnormal vitality and resilience, including a large number of chakras, all inherited into her body.


    "A little girl, you have to be proud of yourself--"


    "Boom boom"


    auzw.com The black beard''s angry roar has not yet fallen, and the long-awaited **** thunder roared down. The momentum of the annihilation of the sky was terrifying, and my heart was involuntarily raised to a despair.


    Fortunately, the black beard who had seen the color and domineering had predicted that although the lightning was fast, his knowledge was even deeper.


    "Dark water!"


    The space broke like a mirror, a huge black hole appeared suddenly, and the lightning and thunder attacked the black beard. One of his hearts was mentioned to his throat, and the majestic gravitational force in the black hole passed out in an instant. The annihilation devours.


    "Stupid stupid!" The black-bearded grin smiled.


    Gravitation is a natural enemy of everything, affecting the entire world. There is no ability to ignore its existence. It can be so powerful now. After it is handy in the future, the power is even more shocking.


    "You are really a fool." Looking at the black beard in pity, Xiao Yuexi sighed inconsistently with her age.


    Undoubtedly, gravity is terrible. He also needs to be different from person to person. Although the strength of temporarily obtaining dark fruits is strong, it is too far to control him completely.


    "You can devour lightning, that''s your idea of ??deceiving yourself," Yue Xi said calmly.


    "Boom boom"


    It seems to be a mediocre experience. A sheer amount of electric light that is tens of times larger than before, converges, and is ten times thicker in an instant.


    The old face of the black beard flashed involuntarily.


    "It''s amazing." Blackbeard looked ugly.


    This is not all the lightning over the sky. If all of them gather together and all fall ... Imagine that the black beard will be clever and the fear of the eyes will be fleeting.


    "Coax her."


    The black beard who had been thinking for a long time without a solution could only lower his arrogant head and turn to Xiao Yuexi for help. The situation is stronger than others. If he wants to survive, he must shake his head for mercy.


    The rough fat face tries to keep a kind smile, although it looks ugly into a pig.


    "That, I--"


    The moment he turned, Blackbeard was dumbfounded, his mind was blank, he lost his ability to think, and the scene that greeted him was empty.


    As for Yue Xi, I didn''t know where I had gone to, only my black beard with a miserable face, waiting for Lei Pui.


    "Boom boom"


    When the black beard was in a daze, the thunderous sky poured down, and the short gap eroded him. The whole person was like a lightning man bathed in thunder and lightning, and he could clearly see the skeleton frame inside the body.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen, who closed her eyes and frowned suddenly, frowned slightly, and noticed a pair of small hands around him, opened her eyes, and the silhouetted figure in her eyes was the moonlight with a smile on her face.


    Helplessly sighed, Dust hugged her, and then shaved her nose.


    "It''s time to go back, Yue Xi."


    Dustlessly whispered, then hugged him to disappear the island, walked easily to the sea, clearly walking, but one step can be strangely across hundreds of meters.


    Gradually disappearing into the rising sun, and Fire Fist Ais, the person responsible for him is Bai Jue.


    ..

 Chapter 678： Two draws [fourth more]

    Recommend a book: Master of Naruto, really good! !! !!


    Blackbeard''s life and death are not important to Dustless. Everything is fate, but no one cares what he is.


    However, according to the dust-free speculation, the black beard that is full of luck will never stop there. His partner is still at ease for the time being, and he should not lightly give up the black beard.


    It takes a few days to reach Maria Joa by boat, and a dust-free walk takes only a simple half day ...


    The dust-free villa is brightly lit.


    By the time Maria Joa was approaching the dusk, the gorgeous sunset was overwhelmingly beautiful, and she shrouded Maria Joa, like a beautiful place on earth, with golden beauty.


    But this kind of miserable and degenerate after the golden splendor is unknown.


    After half a day of walking, Dustless also felt deeply tired. Cells around the body began to protest overtime. I wanted to ask Bai Ju to ask other news. Just think about it. The future is still very long. You need to be so anxious.


    When he came to the bedroom, Dustlessly found out that Yue Xi, the bear child, was already asleep, and his mouth was still drooling. He didn''t know what he was doing and would smirk, making him speechless.


    After holding Yue Xi back to her room, Wu Chen returned to the room and fell asleep.


    Said to be sleeping, actually came to the other side of the world.


    The deep blue dreamy void, fresh space makes people feel relaxed and comfortable, the majestic winds are stacked on top of each other, and the picture is beautiful. The dustlessness invited by Linger comes to the system world again.


    The lottery is held once every five years. After more than ten years, Dustless has two opportunities and it is hard to come by.


    When I came to the system world, Wu Chen thought of the girls for the first time. As for the lottery, it was important, but it was harmless before and after the lottery.


    The system-conscious spirit complained.


    In the fragrant room, Hui Yeji was sitting by the window, looking out at the window, her eyes were empty, and she sometimes smiled charmingly.


    Her face turned red, and she suddenly felt that a skilled big hand pierced into her body. She was extremely skilled and skillful, gentle and delicate, and felt like a spring breeze. Huiyeji Gujing''s inner heart splashed with ripples and immediately heated up rapidly.


    After some teasing, Hui Yeji''s breathing was heavy.


    "Don''t mess around, it''s still daytime." Hui Yeji blushed, her face shy.


    Even if she does not look back, she also knows that the owner who is the master of the chaos is Dustless. In this world, only Dustless understands her body best.


    Although she is a thousand years old, she is still too conservative than a few women such as Yu Luo, who is struggling to prevent dust.


    "What happened during the day, the opportunity was fleeting, and everyone was sleeping together after a while!"


    auzw.com The sage language also has food and taste, dust-free physical births, have not eaten for many days, and then two successive battles, the flame has already filled the body and mind.


    If you don''t release it, you may be blown up.


    "Standing to hear Yue Xi say, you have a maid with a beautiful appearance in the outside world." Slap away the dust-free and stout arm, Hui Yeji said something with a tone of resentment.


    "That traitor, because I offered her food and drink every day, now she dares to betray me."


    Roared innocently and indignantly, though, the thief''s eyes rolled around Hui Yeji''s body and crossed the bright light, apparently he didn''t take it to heart.


    Regardless of Hui Yeji''s resistance, manual Chakra surging, the two met directly and frankly, and the jealous dust flew towards Hui Yeji directly.


    "Don''t be here, they can whine."


    But the dust-free Hui Yeji panicked, and Tshou Shou, Zhao Meiming, and Yu Luo in the gazebo in the distance were clearly visible. Although her strength was not as good as that of Dust and her, she could hear voices at such a short distance.


    "This is not right, more exciting!" Wuchen smiled hehe.


    Immediately no matter how much resistance Ye Huiji resisted, she covered her mouth directly. For strong and strong dust-free, there is too much of this kind of thing, just stand!


    It wasn''t until Hui Yeji''s overwhelmed coma, and even several other women were stunned, that Wu Chen hummed in a minor tune to find a system-conscious spirit.


    "There is no need for this expression."


    He silently looked at the dark-faced spirit, and dustlessly scolded him stingily. He had not been relaxed for a long time, and the masculinity he had accumulated for a long time had to be released. There was nothing serious about being absurd.


    "Otherwise, we''ll come again." Dustless smiled well.


    Contrary to the fact that he was stubborn all day and looked like a sculpture, he now looks like a very noble son of aristocracy, and is the kind of person who dares to make fun of it.


    "Some days I haven''t seen it, you have grown bold enough to say such things to me." System-conscious Linger looked at Dust with great interest, remembering his glorious history of that year, "The former restrained kid , Now grown up, know what to do with talents. "


    The third person''s dust-free nature can naturally hear Linger''s ridicule, but he doesn''t care, hesitated for so long, and occasionally indulging once to improve the quality of life, it is also harmless.


    The little girl in Yue Xi haunts the dust every day for various reasons, even when she sleeps every day. For no reason, she sleeps with him. The dusty heart can be imagined, and the days are like years.


    With such a good opportunity right now, he naturally won''t let it go easily.


    "It''s just up to you? It''s too far away, your small body will be sucked by me." Linger laughed differently than before.


    The carcass also twisted, the moving radian, the dazzling look of dust, he can be sure, but the system consciousness is definitely some kind of existence.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 679： Round tomb and the fruits of the earthquake [Fifth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !! !!


    The peerless capital of Linger''s country and city is clean and natural, but it is a pity that King Xiang has a dream, the goddess has no heart, and Linger''s body belongs to dust from beginning to end, but her heart is an exception.


    For the time being, it is not the dustlessness of her opponents, and it is certainly impossible for the overlord to bow hard.


    "Two draws have begun."


    I did n��t wait for Dustless to answer. I saw Linger jade''s hand lightly waving, the purple gas turning onion, flowing indescribable charm, the mysterious power, like the origin of everything in the universe, can evolve any substance in the universe.


    In a blink of an eye, a giant turntable slammed, marking a dazzling ability.


    "Guru"


    Even though the clean-minded heart has exercised as hard as a rock, facing this situation, he can''t help choking, and looking at the whole world of One Piece, he is extremely cold.


    And the entire universe? But the sea is so shuddering that we have to rely on these capabilities to set foot in a higher world.


    "It''s about to begin."


    Linger''s cherry mouth is open, and the mouth is spitting with an intoxicating and elegant fragrance.


    No dust, nodded, signaled that it could begin.


    His eyes are full of God''s ability to look at the turntable, and the desire in his clean eyes is not concealed. Guarding these lovers and family who live with each other day and night is his driving force to become stronger.


    The system is to provide him with ever-increasing assistance.


    "Speaking of which, Yue Xi''s strength, her bloodline focuses on the strengths of Hui Yeji, a rare peerless genius." Seeing no sign of the turntable being slow, Yue Xi admired it.


    Hui Ye Ji is the **** tree itself, Yue Xi is her spirit, her qualifications and strength are self-evident.


    "Also have my advantages."


    Wuchen stared at Linger angrily, and then said helplessly: "Qualification is not important. Yue Xi does not seem to be interested in cultivation. Let her go. I am not able to protect her."


    He has a soft tone of self-confidence, and has no dust on his face. He is very fond of this hard-won daughter.


    The corner of his mouth lightly opened, and Linger, who was about to speak, frowned suddenly, and the ground shook slightly.


    "Buzz"


    The large turntable stopped from turning, and the sight that came into view was uncomfortable. At least it was like this in dustless eyes, and he was not interested at all.


    "The last time it was Uchiha''s stellar celestial celestial celestial body, this time it was the round tomb prison. Although it is a good technique, it has no effect on me now."


    Helplessly shook his head and sighed, Xiao Suo''s tone was full of disappointment.


    What this lottery got was the strongest trick of Uchiha''s spot-round tomb


    However, it is useless. At least this is the current situation of dustlessness. It is not only the "wheel tomb", but also other anti-sky arts, which can have a negligible effect on dustlessness, even negligible.


    auzw.com "I can only blame you for being unlucky. It''s up to you to be lucky."


    Linger persuaded, and at the same time the finger of the jade waved gently, and the large lottery wheel stopped stopped turning again, and the second and final lottery was going on.


    "Looking at you? That''s because you''re out of luck, I haven''t touched it all the time." Dustless vomited.


    Suddenly felt the warm mysterious force in his eyes quietly passed, staying moisturized for a while, and then channeled into the nerve endings, no trace was found, and it was clear that the "wheel tomb" had been kept in his eyes.


    Shaking his head, disappointment and frustration are swept away. The higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment, and just keep the normal heart.


    "Actually this is also a good technique, but your requirements are too high."


    Linger whispered softly. The power of the round tomb is known to everyone in the world. Once he killed the nine big tail beasts in an instant, he easily damaged Sasuke and Naruto.


    Wu Chen nodded gently, believing to accept Linger''s remarks.


    "Buzz"


    After half a ring, the ground was trembling again. Looking up, I saw that the large draw wheel stopped working again.


    "This is ... the shocking fruit of that guy with a white beard ?!" After a brief absence, Dustless pupil widened and cried out in surprise.


    "As you can see." Linger echoed, this strangely shaped devil fruit is the shock fruit.


    Known as the strongest tremor fruit of Superman, its strength can easily destroy the world.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be useful to you." Wrinkled Bainen''s Qiong nose, Linger said, a little more sympathy.


    In the last few draws, dustless luck has rotten home. The draws are either unusable or have some other abilities, which are completely chicken bones.


    "Useless? Are you talking about the fruits of Zhenzhen ... It''s really useless to me, but others are very useful."


    The mysterious smile raised in the corner of Dustless mouth, then the body slowly dissipated, and disappeared completely.


    "You asked me to eat her?" Tsunade asked in doubt in the gazebo.


    No dust heard nodded and handed the fruits of the earthquake to Tsunade.


    "You are a strength-type player. The fruits of the earthquake are very suitable for you. You can exert your power to destroy the world to the limit." Dustless promised.


    The power of White Beard is well known, and the strength of Tsunade is also unparalleled in the world. She eats the fruits of shock, and there is no doubt that she can go to the next level.


    "This is a treasure that the whole world wants, which is enough to cause an unprecedented **** storm." Looking at the fruits of the earthquake in Tsunade, there was no dust.


    "Is such a valuable thing suitable for me?" Pang flushed, Tsunade embarrassed.


    Dustless smiled slightly, his eyes flashed with surprise, but unexpectedly Tsunade would feel shy.


    "Precious? Maybe, if you have to measure the value of earthquake fruits and your value, earthquake fruits are priceless, and you are priceless from start to finish, and the whole world cannot be changed."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 680： Tsunade of violence [first more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !! !!


    "Even if I trade the whole world, I am indifferent."


    This sentence, staying in Tsuna''s ears, was deeply imprinted in her eyes. The smoke circle was reddish, the nose was slightly sour, and the tears in the eye sockets could hardly help the eyes.


    However, Tsunade is not the kind of person who can cry. The strong is strong and the weak is weak. She just exhausted her whole body and forced her tears into her eyes.


    "A common demon fruit, why is it so important to have an old lady." Tsunade''s rude voice loudly, in order to conceal the change in my heart.


    "What kind of people are these ... forget it, just eat."


    Shaking his head without tears and crying, he naturally knew that Tsunade was insincere, and those who were actually moved were crying, but she was originally of that strong type. Maybe she was crying for another person.


    "Mum!"


    After taking off the flesh of the shocking fruit, looking at this weird fruit, Tsunade put it into his mouth hesitantly, and after chewing slowly, his face suddenly changed, almost purple.


    No difference from poisoning!


    "You **** ... this thing isn''t meant to make a fortune ?!" Gang Tuan slaps his chest and asks with a blue face.


    This is one of the most unpleasant fruits she has eaten in her lifetime.


    Zhengyu wanted to blame him for nothing, and a sudden wave of energy suddenly appeared in his body, strengthening and changing Tsunade''s entire body.


    An immeasurable force poured into my heart.


    "This, this is ... this is the power of the devil fruit ?!" Tsuna shouted in a trembling tone, shocked.


    Looking at her arm in disbelief, the pale five fingers looked weak and weak, but Tsunade knew that she could easily flatten a mountain now.


    "Yes, this is the ability to shake fruits. It claims to have the power to destroy the world." Wu Chen nodded and praised, his eyes glaringly looked at Tsunade. To fear him is largely because of the fruits of the quake. The power is unmatched enough to easily flatten an island ... I don''t know how much you can play. "


    Dustlessly explained softly, the ability varies from person to person, the key also depends on the host itself.


    "You want to know?" Tsunade asked with interest.


    "This is not nonsense. Everyone wants to know where the power of the earthquake fruit is." Wuchen rolled his eyes.


    After hearing the words, Gangshou just laughed and laughed, and immediately his body jumped up, Bai Nen''s five fingers clenched into a fist, and by the force of falling, he blasted toward the dust.


    "This crazy woman''s temper hasn''t changed at all."


    Unexpectedly, Tsunade''s dust-free complexion suddenly changed, and he shook his head helplessly, silent, his body just rising to a golden, substantive Chakra.


    Actually, Tsunade''s appearance is not only not annoying, but extremely appreciated. This is also Tsunade''s person. He goes straight and is bold.


    auzw.com


    "Suzano!"


    With the order of dust-free, the golden shadow turned into reality, a large cave shelf condenses instantly, and the thick ribs are clearly visible.


    "I used to worry about three points for this thing, now ... for me!"


    Seeing this, Tsunade and Yan Yuesi smiled with a pleasant tone of tone, as if how long the grievances had finally been vented, and the soft voice with unprecedented joy.


    Immediately afterwards, Tsunade smashed into Susano''s head like a shell!


    "Kakaka"


    The seemingly ordinary fist, instantly revealing its sloppy appearance, in an invincible state of destruction, instantly smashed the mature body Xu Zuohuo''s head.


    This crisp look is like cutting tofu!


    "Just just eating the fruits of Zhenzhen ... It can play to such a degree." Dustless eyes zoomed in, and he couldn''t help secretly whispering.


    In his impression, the white beard is just the same, just think about it and feel relieved. Tsunade''s foundation is good, and it is strong enough to smash the earth. Now it ��s not enough to eat the fruits of the earthquake. strange.


    Looking up at the smiling face of Tsunade, he was glad that Dust-free came from the lungs, and at the same time, a thought came into his heart. His confidantes are very strong, and everyone should have a great improvement after eating the devil fruit. .


    This is the case for both Tsunae and Teruyuki. Now Tsurue is enough to easily destroy the mature body Susano Nori, while Teruyuki eats the bright fruits obtained by the dust-free lottery, and the strength has reached a higher level.


    "Hey, hey ... how long do you guys look down on me and dare to fight?"


    Tsunade''s anger rang through the sky, and the dissatisfaction in his tone was clear. Fengmou stared at the dust, and the power on his fist was even more overbearing.


    The moment he was exposed to the dust, he just raised his palm lightly.


    "boom!"


    The powerful fist containing Wanjun''s strength fell softly in the palm of the dustless hand, and was caught lightly by him, like grasping the baby''s small hand, playing with it casually.


    "How could that be ..." Tsunade lost his mind for a moment, and said uncontrollably.


    She now has an incredible strength, but Dust can still borrow her attack so easily, not surprised.


    "Impossible? My body is equivalent to ten tails. The Pirate World has been practicing physical exercises for more than ten years. The toughness of the body has been beyond your imagination." Wu Chen explained calmly, with a light tone.


    Seeing that Tsunade was so incredible, Wuchen just passed by with a smile. Over the years, they have been improving. There is a demand for the ancestors of the first ancestor of Chakra, Hui Yeji.


    But they also ignored one thing, Wu Chen is also making rapid progress, and the speed is better than them!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 681： The Power of Earthquake Fruits [Second]

    Tsunade''s shocked Xiao mouth opened slightly, but did not expect that the gap with Dust was still so large that it was too big for her to look back, and she could only stare silently behind her back.


    "I didn''t expect you to progress so fast, Tsunade."


    Perceiving the strength of Gangshou''s fist, Dushen gently nodded his head, showing a satisfied smile, maybe replaced by others, it will become a pool of flesh and mud.


    "Is it strong?" Beauty eyes circulated, shedding a strange luster, Tsunade''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, with a joke.


    After hearing the words, Dustlessness frowned slightly, and I always felt that Gangshou''s words had other meanings. However, he still nodded. The state of Gangshou today is indeed very different from the original.


    There is a dimensional gap.


    "That being the case ... then let you see me better!"


    The words fell away, Dustlessly grabbed Tsunade''s fist, and swept away a white halo without warning, and then the whole space was roaring and shaking, sending out a strong vibration, visible ripples along the hand, The rapid spread, like the eruption of the waves, swallowed the entire sky.


    "Groaning"


    If there is a wailing wailing, it spreads to every corner of the world, and the whole void is around.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The void in front of Dustlessness burst suddenly, and there were spider-like chaotic cracks, and intense energy fluctuations extended with these transparent cracks.


    The dust will be wiped out in an instant.


    "���� ����"


    The dust-free body that was caught off guard was instantly torn, and turned into several halves of floating air. The dust-free eyes were full of rare stagnation for thousands of years.


    "Although it was my fault for looseness ... How is this possible? Couldn''t Tsunade''s attack just use the power of Shock Fruit ?!"


    Fearless heart horrified speechless, like the waves of the sea for a long time.


    Silent, the eyes are surrounded by a white air hood covering Tsuna ��s fists. No dust knows that it is the ability to shake fruits. It can cause vibration at will, the degree can be adjusted, which can cause tsunami. It has the ability to destroy the world.


    "Boom boom"


    A loud roar awakened the dustlessness in thought, looked up, and saw the ground burst suddenly, and cracks appeared, stretching endlessly toward the distance, and wanted to pull the whole world into it.


    Immediately looking at the torn body, the dustless old face twitched, a gloomy mood, and a thought in his heart moved, and the whole body recovered.


    "Hey, what''s the taste of being fragmented." Tsunade teased teasingly.


    Do n��t say that it ��s so clean and dust-free, even if you want to touch his body, it ��s hard to get up to the sky. Tsunade ��s heart is also very surprised. I did n��t expect his demon fruit to be so powerful.


    It is true to have the power to destroy the world.


    "What''s it like? What do you think, I''m immortal, and that kind of physical attack tickles."


    The dust-free surface didn''t care about the road, but there was a burst of fire in her heart. If she didn''t give the young lady a little color lesson, Tsunade would probably not be long before she would turn over the salted fish.


    auzw.com Despite being immortal, being torn apart is not a glorious thing.


    Sharp eyes were forced to stare at the carcass of Tsunade, and a clean smile was raised at the corner of Dustless Mouth. The pupils twisted sharply, and the left eye turned into a purple reincarnation.


    Wu Chen also intends to try the technique obtained in the previous lottery.


    Gaze was staring at the place where Tsunade stood, and the dust-free left eye suddenly widened, making dangerous energy fluctuations, and the invisible ripples instantly swallowed the entire eye socket.


    At the same time, a mysterious, undetectable, and defensive force wave covered Tsurute''s entire human body, but very weakly, and seemed harmless to humans and animals, almost negligible.


    "Round tomb!"


    With the dust-free voice falling, this mysterious and unknown power just became stronger thousands of times in an instant, and bombed Tsunade as a whole.


    "Boom boom"


    Under the impact of powerful force, Tsunade directly smashed a mountain out of thin air, and easily blasted it into dust like a tofu, which is enough to witness how shocking the power of the "wheel tomb".


    "That **** ... definitely a revenge, a man with a small belly!"


    Tsunade under the ruins is intact, Shirayuki''s skin is red and pink, which makes her forefinger move. The most blood-blooded is that under the impact of strong repulsion, her whole clothes have burst ... the entire clothing is not covered.


    Rao is the bold character of Tsunade. At the moment, she can''t help but blush. The two behemoths in front of her are too much to expect, and they are pulling directly.


    This scene is imaginative.


    "Small, dare to fight with me." Over the sky, Dustless smiled brightly.


    Even with the burial of the mountain ruins, Tsunade was also exposed to the dustless eyelids, and the beautiful jade-like carcass cleverly made the heavens clear, like the first snow, and he was dazzled for a while.


    The flames that extinguished in the dustless heart soared again.


    "Really ... when did I become like this?"


    He shook his head fiercely, trying to calm himself down, a self-deprecating smirk. He used to be indifferent, but he seems to be getting more and more out of control recently. The whole mind is full of pictures that are not suitable for children.


    "Boom boom"


    The earth trembled, powerful enough to destroy the sky, and the energy fluctuations burst out from under the ruins, like the sleepy and awakening evil dragons of ancient times.


    Immediately afterwards, numerous large rubbles collapsed and turned into drizzle-like particles.


    Immediately, Tsunade''s untouchable eyes caught the dustless eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not that you haven''t seen it anyway."


    With his hands on his hips, looking up at the dust-free sky, Tsunade''s unexpected frankness, the natural surface of sheep''s fat and jade cuts out naturally, giving a female heroic feeling.


    Dust-free eyes can''t help but stagnate, and his breathing is also quick. He is not a monk, especially after becoming an alternative **** tree, his energy and physical strength are almost infinite.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 682： No mercy [third more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !! !! !!


    No dust can not help but be silent, a person, always falling in peace, this is not a bad thing, I am full of sensuality, that is what I mean.


    The serene and beautiful environment always slowly wipes out a person''s blood, making him lose his aggressiveness.


    After taking a deep breath, the ups and downs of the irritable mood stabilized, and the flame of desire in the dustless eyes was extinguished. The clean face calmed down again, and she returned to her usual indifference.


    The eyes lost their previous hot color, replaced by the invariance of eternity.


    "Beauty schemes don''t work for me, Tsunade." Wu Chen''s heart was like a water channel.


    The light accent is like a breeze, directing all kinds of emotions in the mind, full of absolute reason, a pair of deep eyes sparkling, eyes staring like a torch.


    Immediately, the pupils reversed sharply, and a piece of clothing that he usually used was thrown to Tsunade. He had already used "Shenwei" as a reserve space.


    Tsunade, who grabbed the clothes, quickly put on the clothes. As much as possible, she usually behaved as heroic as possible, but it could not represent a direct and dust-free fight without clothing.


    "Speaking of it ... the speed of your progress is really amazing."


    Staring at the broken wolverine land, it was like being hit by a meteorite, all collapsed, large pits appeared, and numerous dense cracks.


    "This is naturally the guidance of Hui Ye''s sister. Of course, it''s not only me, Zhao Meiming, Honglian, and the little girl in Ziyuan. The fastest progress is your big wife Yu Luo. Maybe she has surpassed you. "


    Tsunade chuckled softly, with pride and pride in his words, trying to capture disappointment from Dustless Face, but he was silent like a rock.


    "Sister Hui Ye?" Wuchen had a weird face and an uncontrollable chill in his head. He always felt that the title was nondescript.


    I didn''t think much about it later. A slight smile was drawn on the corners of her mouth. Tsunade could call Hui Yeji so intimately, indicating that they got along well with each other.


    As for whether or not Yu Luo really surpassed him, it didn''t matter whether it was dust-free or not. This is unrealistic. Hui Yeji is not an opponent now, let alone Yu Luo.


    At the same time, Tsunade''s momentum continued to rise, and even if she had not yet started, Dust could see the air faintly cracked by fists.


    "Haven''t you gotten enough?" Frown slightly, dustlessly.


    Tsunade heard only a chuckle.


    "This shocking fruit must make me familiar." Tsunade laughed, earnestly.


    It ��s true that it ��s true to hear no dust. It ��s true that the fruits of the earthquake have just been eaten for half an hour. It is indeed necessary to be familiar with some unknown abilities.


    Only after using them to the extreme will they be able to enter the higher ability of the Devil Fruit-Fruit Awakening!


    "Hui Yeji, but they are so busy, why don''t they get to know them, I''m very busy." Wuchen asked.


    In the world of the system, they do nothing, panic all day long, and every time they get together, most of them brag about their past.


    auzw.com Over time, these confidantes are more bragging than dustless.


    "they?"


    Tsunade heard his words and resolutely shook his head. "They are always at an end, so it is difficult to understand the fruit ability in a deeper level. Only if your heart is black and never show mercy, this is appropriate."


    Wu Chen heard that the old face twitched, and an old blood almost broke out.


    Gloomy eyes stared at Gangshou, and Wu Chen opened his mouth to deliberately refute, but it was impossible to speak, because this is a fact. This is also because Yu Luo and others often ask him for practice, and Wu Chen rarely keeps his hands.


    Since it is tempered, there is no need to keep your hands. Now you have to suffer more and bleed in the future. Which one is lighter and heavier than dust, and dust-free is natural like a mirror. Flowers, hard lessons, only by oppressing a person to despair can the body''s potential erupt.


    For example, Luffy''s overbearing color and domineering awakened because of this. Without oppression, there is no motivation. Only fatal oppression can give them an impetus for progress. That''s how dust-free came.


    "Now that you know you are still looking for me ... this is what you asked for, Tsunade." His face freezes, and the dust-free face freezes instantly.


    Tsunade knew that he was such a person, but he still came for dust-free training, indicating that he had already prepared enough hearts, and dust-free naturally would not show mercy.


    The palm of the hand is directed at the sky below, exuding dangerous energy fluctuations, the dust-free look is cold, and looking intently, the left eye has been replaced with a strange rebirth eye.


    "Please ask for blessings, I hope you can touch the ability of the earthquake fruit and its true form as soon as possible."


    The majestic repulsion condensed in his hands fell immediately without mercy!


    "Boom boom"


    The ground that had been rounded for dozens of miles burst instantly, vibrating violently, and then collapsed suddenly. Unexpected Tsunabe lost balance and fell directly into it.


    As for whether Tsunade can be injured, Wu Chen will not worry. Her strong vitality is enough to ensure everything, especially the recent guidance of Hui Yeji, and the control of "Baihaoshu" and "Yin Seal" are all understood More thorough.


    Except for Dustless and Kaguya, the entire system world is estimated to be Tsunade''s vitality and healing power.


    "Boom boom"


    A dark shadow on the ground leaped out of thin air, almost instantly, like a cannonball-like roar,


    "So amazing jumping ability."


    Wuchen secretly shouted his tongue and jumped for hundreds of meters in an instant, far beyond the ninja''s physique.


    "I said, I won''t be merciful. In that case, go on obediently."


    The eyes radiated the cold cold light, and the dust-free body exuded golden double-sided beards, with the same fingerprints as the body, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    "Heavenly shock star !!!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 683： Midnight attack [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !! !! !!


    The dark shadows covered the sky, all things were dark, and there was a state of mourning. In the meditation, all the signs of collapse appeared in all things.


    The boundless shadow-shadowed area is hopeless.


    This indescribable depression is incomparable, and the lazy white clouds are crushed and crushed by the huge momentum, revealing his sloppy appearance.


    A meteorite with a diameter of more than ten kilometers fell slowly.


    "How could this kind of thing be useful? Now, I am not so vulnerable."


    Beautiful eyes emerged with strong self-confidence, Tsunade whistled up, brushed the dustless body, and rushed towards the sky full of meteorites.


    "Kakaka"


    The arm was covered with a white halo, and the air followed by numerous cracks, the range extended almost unlimitedly, and devoured a tenth of the meteorite.


    Even so, the power shown is startling.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The center point of the meteorite, because it was the full force of the bombing of Tsunade, immediately trembled fiercely. The entire meteorite instantly lifted a little illusion, and it actually stopped falling!


    "Kakaka"


    The crisp burst then passed into the ear, and saw the tiny cracks extend rapidly, almost whale-like, all over the surface of the meteorite!


    "Don''t you often say that Shishi should not treat each other for three days, dustless, why do you always treat others with the same old eyes," Gangshou smiled.


    As her voice fell, the meteorite in the air could not bear it at last and began to peel off.


    "Boom boom"


    Successive bangs rushed out of the air, followed by a dust rain in the sky, all of which were "meteor showers" composed of various types of meteorite fragments, and the scene was very spectacular.


    "So how ... boring." Wu Chen murmured, expressionless.


    The dazzling radiance of the fingertips condensed and immediately whistled out. This strange energy shock was unmatched, filled with evil oppression, and the dreadful energy wave destroyed the world.


    "Is this ... tail beast jade ?!" Staring at the golden sphere in Dustless hands, Tsunade exclaimed.


    The evil and gloomy Chakra is obviously a high-density tail beast jade. The condensed Chakra is extremely large, and its power is several grades stronger than the nine tails she has seen.


    "Boom boom"


    A huge fire group rose in the void, and all the scattered soil was swallowed up and annihilated in no time.


    Glanced at Tsunade, and leaned over to sweep away.


    This battle lasted for several hours, and no doubt, it ended in a dust-free victory.


    The winner has trophies and exhausted Tsunade, he naturally will not easily bypass it, toss her tossing to death and faint, and it''s only dust-free.


    It''s about the face of a man, and Dustless chooses cold suppression!


    auzw.com


    In the early morning of the next day, when Dust Woke up, it was close to the third day of the day.


    "Ok?"


    The dustless frown in the dream, suddenly felt that there were soft things in the quilt, gently pulled open the soft gc mattress, and the little girl curled up like a kitten came into view.


    "Yuexi?"


    Hitomi zoomed in, and a stun of surprise flashed in Wu Chen''s eyes. He instinctively touched his clothes.


    "Fortunately, this little girl doesn''t have Hulai ..."


    Wu Chen sighed with relief, looking at the sleeping little girl, pinching her ruddy face, then shook her head helplessly, his ghost elf daughter''s favorite naughty and prank.


    She often does things that can''t be tolerated, and she is cleaned up by dustlessness.


    "Um ... father"


    Suddenly, when she noticed the dust-free movement, Yue Xi opened her eyes unconsciously, and looked at the dust-free serious face. When she was about to ask, the dust-free voice of Wu dust came in advance.


    "Yuexi, why are you in my room, I remember putting you back yesterday."


    Dustless face, with a little bit of anger, this little girl became more and more unruly, and even in the middle of the night, she was sneakily attacking, always letting her get out of order, and maybe a big mess would happen in the future.


    Yue Xi heard that her eyes were crescented, and the delicate face that could be broken was exposed to the dimples, and she looked like a rabbit. Obviously she would have asked such a thing.


    "Father look carefully." Yue Xi''s tone was cunning, and the vague smile on the corner of her mouth was teasing.


    Looking around, the dustless petrified suddenly.


    The room is exactly the same bedroom as before, the only difference is that this is Yuexi''s room!


    "When my father was sleeping yesterday, I took the opportunity to **** you over!"


    Looking down at the dustless face with hands on hips, Yue Xi proudly said that she was transported over the night by the coma without dust.


    The old face slammed down, and the dustless face twitched unconsciously. When he went to the system world, he didn''t expect to be bored by this little girl.


    "Come here, don''t do this kind of thing in the future!" Pulling Yue Xi to the front, he reprimanded coldly.


    This little Nizi is getting more and more bold. It may be her room today. It is also possible to throw dustless into the sea another day. Thinking of Yue Xi''s ancient and strange temperament, there is a headache and helplessness for dustlessness.


    Lamenting that the tutoring is not strict, she should put all the responsibilities on Hui Yeji, which is the result of her pampering.


    "Yesterday I smelled a nasty smell from my father." Yuexi wrinkled with white jade, Yue Xi muttered with dissatisfaction, and her heart was uncomfortable.


    "Taste?" Wuchen asked curiously.


    "The taste of other women must be the cause of the father''s unchecked private life. Even the disgusting spring dream is still done, and the boss is not too young. Don''t look like a child all day!" Yue Xi taught.


    The dust-free old face was flushed with red blood, the blood in his heart rolled, and a bit of old blood was almost spit out, but he still had trouble speaking.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 684： Furious white beard [fifth more]

    The dust-free old face was green and could only smirk. He was helpless to this eccentric daughter, and he could not fight or scold, and really felt a headache.


    Every time she teaches this little girl, Yue Xi will cry with a small face and go to Hui Yeji to sue. Hui Yeji will inevitably fall into dust.


    After rubbing his black hair, he lay lazily on the mattress cleanly, closed his eyes and sniffed the young girl''s faint fragrance, and his thoughts became active.


    Involuntarily began to think about the situation in the world today.


    "I must have guessed it."


    Seeing that there was no dust and silence, Xiao Yuexi nodded seriously, taking it for granted that this was a dustless loss, and then happily jumping around on the g mattress.


    Like an elf, he would occasionally walk around in the dustless body, and the flirtatious coquettishly sells adorable, causing dusty eyes to roll straight, but did not stop Yuexi.


    "Father, I''m going to be a pirate!" Blinking his eyes, Yue Xi suddenly said an astonishing word.


    Dustless did not oppose, looking at Yue Xi with interest.


    "I need a proper reason, and the daughter of the admiral to be a pirate ... is not good for my reputation." Wu Chen reprimanded sternly.


    Actually, he didn''t care about it either. Pirates and navy had little meaning to Dust, and the pirates he had secretly raised were no fewer, and they were one of the best.


    "Be freer and happier than now." Crooked her head, Yue Xi said the answer.


    "lie."


    Dustlessly pinched Yue Xi''s face, staring at Yue Xi''s shining pupil, her gaze rose for a moment, and she directly saw her voice.


    After seeing Wuchen''s face with a faint smile, Yue Xi quickly avoided his eyes, and did not dare to stare at him, and darted against the clean stomach, snoring loudly, "I will spy on the information for my father! "


    Dustless and speechless, he didn''t expect the little girl to spy on the information.


    "I mean the intelligence of beauties, specifically to search for all kinds of beauties for my father, to help you unravel it." An unshakable flash of light emerged from his eyes, Yue Xi clenched his fists earnestly.


    The powerful voice seemed to be an oath, causing a tangled dust.


    The corners of his eyes were twitching violently, and Dust looked at Yue Xi with tears and smiles, and ignored her. She was wearing her own clothes, sometimes the more she said, the more she made mistakes, and the darker she was.


    The most terrible thing is that this little girl often reports to Hui Yeji and other dusty confidantes, and often wears small shoes for dustless.


    In the eyes of those women, the dustlessly unconsciously changed from the modest gentleman to the description of the color demon through the moonlight, or the kind of extremely abnormal.


    "Father is going to deal with those pirates again?"


    As before, Xiao Yuexi hugs her pillow, and her pleasant voice before is less crisp and pleasant, and a little more reluctant and lonely.


    The dust-free pace stagnated abruptly, his face flashed and complicated. In fact, he knew that Yue Xi was like the vortex Naruto, always attracting his attention with various amazing actions.


    auzw.com


    "For the last few years, my father will be with you every day."


    The pet drowned and rubbed Yuexi''s long black hair, and Dust then leaned over and walked to Yuexi''s side. Her dry lips fell on Xiaoyuexi''s clean forehead and promised.


    After hearing the words, Yue Xi''s pupils flashed with joy, and the corner of her mouth also had a charming smile.


    But when I raised my head, I saw Wu Chen''s unpleasant smile, the perfect small face instantly rigid, and the smile on the corner of the mouth disappeared in a moment. He said indifferently: "It smells bad, touch me less, old man!"


    After all, I also wiped the remaining water stains on my forehead, for fear of being polluted by dust.


    "This little girl is really proud."


    Unexpectedly glared at Yue Xi, and then Dust stepped out of her room, observing the slight dust, naturally knowing that Yue Xi had deliberately pretended to show him.


    "boom!"


    The moment the door was closed, the room burst into joy and cheer.


    In the quiet study room, watching the information sent by Bai Jue quietly, most of them were about the new world pirates and the movement of the naval headquarters.


    Catching fire fist alive, dustless and no vocal, pretending nothing happened.


    Unlike the calm and clean, the white-bearded pirate group is busy, and the world is searching for Ace''s trace like crazy. For Ace, the white-beard is tight.


    "The old guy just paid too much attention to feelings before he could be used by the Warring States. If he pretended to be cold, the Warring States may not fight the idea of ??Fire Fighting Ace. This is also his fault and he can''t blame others." Wuchen sighed softly.


    This kind of feeling is a double-edged sword that hurts others.


    "Master Dust is going to give Firefist Ace to the Warring States now?" Bai Jue asked.


    After hearing that, after Dustlessly lowered his head and thought for a few seconds, he shook his head resolutely. Even if he now handed Ace to the Warring States to seduce a white beard, the thoughtful Warring States may not be fooled.


    Before the Warring States Period, they were known as the generals and the naval staff''s chief staff crane. These characters are old antiques from the last era. The city is extremely deep and unique. It is definitely not good to hand them over.


    In other ways, it will not cause the suspicion of the Warring States. Otherwise, it will be self-defeating.


    Today''s Warring States has asked Marshal Ding for more than ten years. Even if he gave Fire Boxing to him without absolute certainty, he would not blindly fight with the white beard. With a little carelessness, the navy could fall into danger.


    "Speaking of which, how is the kid of Firefist Eisner recently?" Asked Dustless, who had no response for the time being.


    "He? I can eat, drink, and jump around alive. I''m too busy all day long, and I''ll be ironic. I seem to be thinking about Luffy." Bai Jue said with a bitter expression on his face, and his teeth were itchy.


    "The boy in the straw hat Luffy has a good relationship with Ace. He can take advantage of it." The corner of his mouth glanced over the cold light, and the corner of the dust-free mouth raised a strange arc.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 685： Reward 30 million [first more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !! !! !!


    The Warring States is not an idiot. Once he thinks that the headquarters of the navy does not have the ability to compete with the Whitebeard Pirates, even if he gives Firefist Ace to him, he will not publicly punish Firefist Ace.


    Silently pushed Ace into the city, or directly executed him secretly, and a **** didn''t even know it.


    "I am afraid that the Warring States will not execute the sentence publicly. Due to the reason of Lord Dust, many of the four emperors have secretly chosen to join forces. The consequences of the hasty execution of Fire Boxing cannot be borne by the Warring States. Four emperors attacked and destroyed the navy headquarters together. "Bai Jue analyzed.


    Due to the pressure of dust-free oppression, the "Four Emperors" had to come together in secret. Since they could not be singled out, they could only be beaten up.


    "That''s right." Wu Chen nodded deeply.


    Blackbeard also relied on Sachi''s death on Dustless Head, but he did not see Whitebeard''s enthusiasm for revenge, indicating that Whitebeard had been sharpened by dustlessness, so he was another "Four Emperors", such as Hongfaxiang Teams like Alex are also possible.


    The headquarters of the navy is enough to deal with one "four emperors", and it is necessary to deal with two at the same time.


    "Anyway ... we must let the Warring States execute Firefist Ace publicly, this can''t be allowed to him!" Wu Chen murmured in a low tone, and his meaning should not be violated. The only thing that can follow the wave, and the countercurrent is the powder and bones. "


    Only the more chaotic the world is, the more opportunities and advantages of dust-free will become more obvious. To seize the world''s dominance, he must first stir this pool of muddy water before he can feel the muddy water with peace of mind.


    Dust-free eyes glowed with a stunned luster. Although the alliance between the "Four Emperors" was caused by his troubles, the course of history could never be changed.


    The only thing that is worth the headache is how to give Ace to the Warring States and give it directly to him, obviously not. The suspicious Warring States will doubtfully calculate him cleanly.


    "Kakaka"


    Just then, there was a mess of footsteps in the corridor.


    "Master, that boy in the straw hat Luffy was rewarded."


    It was the dust-free dedicated maid that arrived: Boyahan Cook.


    Wu Chen took over the list of rewards in the hands of Han Cook, and it was Monch d Luffy with a smile on his face that looked very excited.


    "The straw hat Luffy defeated Aaron, the leader of the evil dragon pirate group, and the bounty was mentioned to 30 million Bailey." Hankook explained, with some meaning.


    "A reward of 30 million Bailey, and a reward of 3,000 newcomers for the first time out of the sea." Bai Jue also said in tongues, with a tone of surprise.


    Most newcomers go to sea at a maximum of 10-20 million, even a few million are grabbing a large number, such as Luffy''s first bounty amount reaches 30 million unheard of.


    "It''s also Karp''s grandson. It''s normal to offer a bounty. Perhaps the naval headquarters knows that this is Karp''s grandson. Maybe the reward will be higher." Wu Chen reasonably said.


    auzw.com


    The name on the bounty order is only straw hat Luffy. Maybe the naval headquarters may not know that he is Karp''s grandson.


    "But ... Luffy''s kid has inspired me. It''s a pity not to use such a good chess piece." The dustless eyes glared.


    When he fell asleep and gave a pillow, he was worried that there was no way to send Firefist Ace to the Warring States Period. The appearance of straw hat Luffy made Dustless unexpectedly see the dawn.


    "Master Dustless will now give Firefist Ace to the Warring States?" Bai Ju frowned.


    Hearing that Wu Chen just shook his head. It''s a little early now. He''s not the kind of impatient kid. After everything is ready, it''s not too late to use Luffy.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, Firefist Ace doesn''t care about him for the time being."


    Although Bai Jue had been holding Ace''s wound and healed, Dustless estimated that the boy was actually disguised, severely injured by him, and penetrated the abdominal cavity with an armed color domineering bullet, and the wound healed abnormally slowly.


    Bacheng is pretending to be healed, waiting to be close to Dust-free, and taking advantage of the opportunity to slaughter him. In this regard, Dust-free can only helplessly shake his head. If he was so good at killing, he would have fallen many years ago.


    "It''s the old man with black beard ..."


    The front of the conversation suddenly turned, and Dust pulled the source of the problem to the black beard. Seeing that Dust was silent and Zhang Ais''s movements were gone, the uncle even ran back to the White Beard Pirates.


    As if nothing had happened, and still sitting in the obscurity of the old man, it was impossible for the black-bearded idiot to go to Ace to tell the black-beard. In this case, he could not escape the relationship.


    The white-bearded pirate group most taboos crew members killing each other. The behavior of the black-bearded has exceeded the limit of the white-bearded.


    "The thief''s heart is still dead, and he is still trying to shake the fruit."


    Dust-free can be sure, if he finds a suitable harmonious opportunity, the black beard will launch a sneak attack on the white beard. He is not the kind of person who knows how to obey the white beard. He seizes the opportunity and kills it without hesitation.


    Of course, the biggest reason is to seize the fruits of the earthquake.


    As for the fruits of the shock, the black beard has always been eager to wear, as long as he has the right opportunity, he will snatch, and he can take advantage of the coolness under the big tree. The white beard pirate group can be temporarily hidden from others, and can also find suitable companions. .


    The ultimate goal of Blackbeard is the four emperors, and the higher "One Piece", he is naturally impossible to be alone, so he must choose the appropriate crew.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    At this moment, an unexpected sound suddenly rang, looking at the phone bug without frowning, feeling strange for a while in my heart.


    Seeking rewards, seeking flowers, automatically subscribing to various requirements! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 686： Generals Horror [second more]

    In the town, people in the past had a smile of satisfaction on their faces, and it was extremely beneficial to work. They worked hard to repair the town that was destroyed due to intense fighting.


    Even if sweating, I still like to work hard.


    The large-scale playground is filled with crispy barbecue scent, and the fire is diffused. It is possible to clearly see all kinds of captive domestic animals slaughtered.


    No doubt these are used to celebrate.


    The stout tree is tied to the prisoner with a ugly face. The skin of these people is different from that of humans. They are all blue or crimson, and they have fangs and sharp mouths. The fierce appearance is obviously human.


    Looking closely, it was the team of Aaron of the Dragon Dragon Pirates. At this moment, they were all stunned, their eyes were venomous, waiting for the navy to be escorted, and they were about to be imprisoned.


    The reason for the celebration is that Straw Hat Luffy defeated them and liberated the town. Therefore, these kind and simple people will take out hard-won wine and meat to entertain Luffy and others.


    Montage d Luffy, Roroya Solon, and Sanji, including Nami, a new member of the Pirates, all laughed and drank and ate meat and talked happily.


    The joy of victory also allows them to put aside their prejudices and integrate into everything.


    "Miss Luffy, you guy know the admiral ?!"


    Shanzhi ate the uncontrollable barbecue before he spit it out. He knew that the waste of food was shameful, and the restlessness in his heart was still difficult to suppress.


    "Listen to Sauron, yes, that guy seems to be a naval general. I don''t know what it is," Lu Fei, a gobbler, explained as he ate.


    In the blink of an eye, all the barbecue was swept away by the wind and clouds.


    "It is indeed the admiral. That is what I saw with my own eyes. The youngest and strongest general in history, even if he was wearing casual clothes at that time, he could not escape my eyes," Sauron confirmed with a drink.


    At the same time, the hands holding the knife flashed.


    Admiral? That''s the super creature at the top of the real food chain. It can see the world from a bird''s-eye view, the real top powerhouse.


    Compared to Aaron, who was just defeated, there is a completely different dimension.


    Wen Yan Shanzhi and Nami looked at each other, and immediately they were both petrified and stared at Luffy, who was eating meat. This guy just set himself on fire, I do n��t know how to write the dead words.


    "Do you know the admiral who dare to be a pirate ?!" Yamajichi Nami looked at each other, shocked in unison.


    I could not help but feel sweaty for Luffy''s boldness, know the admiral, and dare to be a pirate without fear of life and death. This person is probably the first in history.


    "It doesn''t matter if that guy is a naval general. I just want to take risks." Lufei said as he ate.


    Nami and Sanji were speechless and tangled for a while. They suddenly regretted that joining this temporary pirate may be the most wrong choice in this life.


    auzw.com The captain is so unreliable, who else can you trust? !!


    "I hope that the general will not come to you."


    Yamaji and Namiwa could only pray silently in their hearts, hoping that Wuchen would not come to the door. The other generals may be okay to say that they were followed by the youngest general, and there was only a dead end in the end.


    In these years, the Pirates Group that he has been following has only one way to advance the city except the dead.


    "Don''t show such a shocked expression, he is not as scary as you think."


    Luffy showed a naive gorgeous smile, giving people a feeling of peace and quiet, such as the spring breeze, like a panacea, people can not help but relax.


    "Luffy ... you guy is really optimistic." Sanji felt helpless.


    Seeing the two of them doing so, he shrugged his shoulders, hangs up in a irrelevant manner. Actually, he had the same expression as Sanji and Nami.


    Being stared at by the admiral can still be so optimistic, I am afraid that only Luffy can be so optimistic.


    "That guy doesn''t look like a badass. Last time I told him to be a pirate, he just smiled." Lu Fei patted his chest to his breast, vowed to promise.


    "He is not a bad guy, but ... we are bad guys now, and his job is to catch big bad guys like us!"


    Nami rolled her eyes with a bad temper, and had a deeper understanding of Luffy''s bizarre thinking. At the same time, she regretted that just now she had promised to join the Straw Hat Pirates and become a navigator for Luffy.


    It''s too late to repent now!


    "Is the admiral strong? Even if I come, I will definitely fly him and not allow him to hurt my partner!"


    When referring to the word "partner", Luffy dropped the barbecue in his hand, his face was firm, and the partner was even more important to him than life.


    "That was before that you had not been offered a reward. As a navy, he ca n��t possibly hurt innocent people. Do n��t forget, now you are already a 30 million Bailey pirate. No one in the East China Sea is higher than your reward. The head bird, the more potential pirates, the more often the navy strikes first. "Nami''s tone was worried.


    "It''s hard to say how strong the admiral is. In short, it is very strong and strong. The admiral is the highest combat capability of the navy, beyond people''s imagination." Silent Sanji explained.


    Red-footed philosopher once mingled in the new world and described the horror of the general to Shanzhi. Pointing at the tied Along group, Shanzhi Shen said: "Perhaps just three random fists and two feet can kill him in seconds. "


    There are only 20 million pirates in front of the general.


    "No hands needed."


    The taciturn Sauron opened his eyes and shot a faint light. "Maybe just a glimpse of the light and light clouds, you can easily kill that Aaron without extra action. It is enough to meet the general who is scared by the general. Now. "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 687： Cruel reality [third more]

    Luffy''s eyes zoomed in, his hands that stopped eating meat stopped, and he looked at Sauron incredibly, as if he saw a ghost, and he exhausted his hard-hitting enemy. As a result, Sauron said that the general might only need one. You can subdue your eyes.


    A subconscious look at the bandaged body suddenly felt that the scar was too worthless ...


    "Don''t feel exaggerated. The strength of the general is really beyond imagination. Only you don''t understand the terror of the general. Luffy, you have to find out that there are about hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Navy, and only four of them are generals. "Nami explained.


    Sauron and Shan Zhi are accustomed to it. They wander around all year round. Naturally, they understand better than the little ghost in a mountain village like Luffy.


    "Guru"


    He sighed involuntarily, thinking of Wu Chen''s little white-faced face, Luffy always felt a little bit ridiculous, and did not see the shadow of the strongest.


    Some sluggish.


    Despite the fact that things are not connected, Luffy understands that Pirates and the Navy are two opposing organizations. It also shows from the side that in the future, they must face the horrible enemy of dustlessness.


    Holding my fist, my heart was as heavy as a mountain for a while, and the dusty smiley face filled with my mind could not be swept away, like a demon in my heart.


    Luffy is not afraid of life and death. He has already set aside life and death from the moment he went to sea. However, he regards the life and death of his partners as much as Mount Tai, and will never allow others to hurt.


    "Don''t be afraid, trembling like ants. The man you said, Lao Tzu once recognized and fought!"


    The awakening merman Aron heard the words, and then suddenly laughed wildly, unscrupulous laughter filled with unprecedented pleasure, revealing his sharp and sharp teeth, his voice with a sharp roar.


    Luffy saw the sharp teeth in his mouth, his body shuddered, his neck subconsciously shrank, and the tingling in his arm instantly eroded the whole body.


    "Ha ha ... just like you want to break into the new world, less dream of daydreaming in that self-righteous, trembling stupid pig!" The fisherman Along laughed and mocked, venting his inner joy.


    "Oh!"


    Tai knife came out of the sheath, a sharp cold light whistled out, and swallowed Aolong.


    "Kakaka"


    Numerous scratch marks suddenly appeared on the surrounding walls.


    "Tell me the information you know, otherwise ..."


    Sauron''s eyes turned cold, and the knife in his hand suddenly emerged, threatening to speak for himself.


    Now that the pirates have been made, it is necessary to inquire about the news of the navy, especially the information of the general. Although it is still far away for them, it is necessary to study it.


    auzw.com Luffy also rarely left the barbecue in his hand. A crowd surrounded the fisherman Along and looked at him, which meant that he wanted to explain everything clearly.


    "Did your cannibalistic eyes make Lao Tzu yield? Dream!"


    The blue face appeared with infiltrating blue tendons, and Ayu the fisherman ridiculed his face, these little ghosts even wished to threaten him, it was just a crazy dream.


    Then he looked at a few people, his eyes glowed with oil and green, and he wanted to choose someone to eat, and then the words suddenly turned, "But if you want to know, I don''t mind fulfilling you every day, let your group of **** humans be in fear Living here can also be regarded as a disguised revenge, hey. "


    When Shanzhi heard a cold face, his right foot stood up, and when he was about to teach him, Sauron was holding Sanji''s body, shaking his head to indicate that there was no need to make a fool, and to see a dog of a bereavement. .


    "The man you said ..."


    His face sank. When the fisherman Aron remembered the invasion of Mary Joa, he shivered involuntarily and took a deep breath, then he sank: "That, that man is an invincible demon!"


    The murmur Aaron chilled. At that time, very peaceful, as well as Fisher Tag, and the eight of them were annihilated by the dustless power.


    The overwhelming force hit them with no backhand. They just wanted to be joked like a clown.


    "If you are staring at him, I am afraid that your good days are over, haha" Aaron laughed, in order to continue to put pressure on these people, and continued: "His strength is beyond your imagination, General? That''s just his superficial strength. Lao Tzu has seen his horror with his own eyes. The man made three fists and two feet, and he passed the retired general Zefa''s seven strokes to the blood of the prime! "


    Murloc Aaron relentlessly presses, as long as Luffy can fear and live in fear, he will be satisfied.


    "Well, how could it be, how could he be so strong!"


    Sanji took a breath and said incredibly.


    "Zefa heard that it was a former naval general with strong strength beyond imagination. He once played against One Piece Roger, and your boy gave me a rumor, and then I would knock your head out!" Shanzhi warned fiercely, Instinctively thought that Murloc Aaron was nonsense.


    His mentor, also known as the Red-footed Zhefu, has been in the New World before. Although it is just an unknown pirate, the things in the New World are clearly known by the Red-footed Zhefu.


    "Fart, these are all I saw with my own eyes, lie to you? What do you think you are?" Looking at Sanji, Yuren Aron sneered.


    This group of guys really don''t know the sky is thick, they think they can do whatever they want, the East China Sea may be invincible, but looking at the whole new world, it may not be necessary to make cannon fodder for those pirates.


    It is ridiculous to think that he is invincible just for the reward of 30 million.


    Sauron, Sanji and others looked at each other. The fisherman Along was obviously not lying, and the fear and panic that penetrated into the bone marrow was not able to pretend to frighten people at will.


    And there is no need to deceive them.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 688： Take their own shame [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !! !! Really good, let ��s go check it out and appreciate it by the way


    The fisherman Along smiled brightly. Although he has fallen into the past and became a past tense, he may end his life in prison in the future, but he can still satirically intimidate the straw hat Pirates.


    "Do you think I''m exaggerating enough?"


    The contempt smile on Murloc Alon''s face is clearer, undisguised, and ruthlessly blows: "I can tell you clearly, that man is beyond your imagination, and you are clear of the end you are watching!"


    In the past few years, the people who have been noticed by Dust-Free have had an extremely miserable end result.


    "How can you, a little man, know so many things ?!"


    Nami asked the doubts in her heart. Since Dust-free''s strength is so strong, with the identity and strength of Yuren Along, it is impossible for Duan to appear in front of Dust-free.


    Little man?


    It was said that Amur, the fisherman, stared at Nami gloomily, then lowered his head, his eyes changed, and yelled, "Because he is the most noble and lawless group in the world, and the largest garbage of human beings, which is legendary. world--"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I ��d like to hear you talking about me behind the scenes, really, and you, Aaron, who kindly spared your life back then, you now arrange my bad words.


    The weird sound spread and spread like a ghost into everyone''s ears, and the sudden sound stopped the fisherman Along from speaking.


    "So familiar."


    Luffy frowned, always feeling that the sound was familiar, and looked subconsciously.


    "Why are you guys here? You are not welcome here!" Sauron was sweating coldly, straining his nerves, and coldly issuing an expulsion order.


    The sharp blade in the scabbard came out of the scabbard, just like the alert of the enemy.


    So nervous Sauron stagnates everyone, staring at the sudden spoiler in unison, and then his eyes suddenly zoomed in, his eyes splattered with turbulent waves, and the fear in his eyes was clearly visible.


    Messy hair tangled into weeds, and a faint smile was drawn on the corners of his mouth.


    The man in front of him felt very weird, his face was kind, but he was fiercely invisible. Although there was no leakage of breath, no one noticed the moment he appeared.


    Perhaps he was determined to kill Luffy and others, and he had a sword to his throat.


    "It is you!"


    Seeing that there was no dust, Luffy showed a kind smile, his careless appearance made Sauron Hao Sanzhi and others silent for a while, this guy didn''t seem to have a clear position.


    "It''s not necessary to be so nervous. My task is only to catch the fisherman Along. You are no longer within my task range." A dusty smile raised in the corner of Dustless mouth, signalling that they didn''t need to worry.


    "It''s not useful for you to lie to the devil." Nami coldly drank, staring at the dustlessly.


    "He is telling the truth, you have to believe him!" Lu Fei said dissatisfied, and immediately jumped out and hit Nami''s face.


    After hearing that, Nami stared at Luffy in a bad mood, scolding the kid''s head for making it with elm wood, and he wouldn''t turn at all. The navy will always have only one kind of end to the pirate.


    Either you die or I live!


    auzw.com "Really ... obviously insult yourself."


    Wuchen couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, he could clearly feel that several killing intentions locked himself, among them Sauron standing in place had disappeared like a ghost.


    Suddenly, the sight in front of dust-free eyes suddenly darkened.


    "With such a big sneak attack, you and Hawkeye are really a hundred and seventy miles behind, Sauron."


    Lifting his head, looking up at Sauron falling from the sky, the corner of the dusty mouth raised a contempt, and then lightly raised his thin right arm.


    "What does he want ?!"


    People like Sanji and Luffy were puzzled and confused.


    "Oh!"


    There was a ripple in the air, and Sauron''s sharp Taidao relentlessly cut to the dust.


    "Did it succeed--how could that be ?!"


    The joy in his face turned into dullness, and then Sauron roared incredibly. This weirdness should have been limited to the scenes in the mythology, which happened in front of him.


    Looking up, the dust-free face remained the same, with just one finger, it resisted the invincible offensive of Sauron.


    It''s a casual and simple finger.


    "Are you done dancing, boy."


    The other hand quietly touched Sauron''s face, and the verdant thumbs gathered, and then the wind popped lightly.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Sauron''s face changed drastically, with scarlet blood stains spewing out of his mouth, and his body flew out like a cannonball, sounding a violent blast, and saw his body smash into several walls one after another.


    "How, how could it be so strong ?! Defeat Sauron with just one finger ... Is this guy really a human!" The fear in Nami''s eyes was hard to conceal.


    Wu Chen''s exaggerated offensive made them all hold back. Like Sauron, they also saw this for the first time in their lives.


    "Asshole, don''t allow you to hurt my companion, otherwise I will beat you if I know you!"


    Compared to the dreaded Nami, Luffy, as the captain, took a step forward, staring coldly at the dust, lowering the brim, and the cold light condensing under the eyes was dazzling.


    Dustlessly hurt his companions at will, this has already touched Luffy''s bottom line.


    "Fly me? Sorry, Luffy. With your current level, it is impossible for me to fly." With a cold look at Luffy''s cold eyes, Dust smiled.


    This smile doesn''t matter, but in Luffy''s eyes, it is a naked provocation, which is the next battle.


    The whole person disappeared for a moment, and saw the black afterimage, and flew straight towards the immovable dust-free, strong fists greeted the dust-free.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 689： Unbearable [first change]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, favorite friends go to the collection! !! !!


    Wu Chen''s face was full of helpless expressions, and he cursed the Warring States over and over without hesitation, and it was because of him that he was assigned to work hard here.


    The reason is also very simple.


    "It''s quite fast, but unfortunately it is not enough, and ... full of flaws!"


    Others may not see Luffy''s figure, but they are clear and clear, and they can clearly see that Luffy flew towards him in a straight orbit.


    The whole person''s body has changed strangely, and the arms have been extended indefinitely.


    "boom!"


    The air trembled suddenly, and the ripples visible to the naked eye spread out. Looking up, I saw dustlessly grabbing Lu Fei''s fist with one hand.


    The look was indifferent and quiet, as if how trivial things had been done.


    "Can you catch me?"


    Rao has always been a big Luffy, and his expression is stagnation at the moment. Few enemies he encountered in the past, except his grandfather Karp, can rarely do so.


    "Let me go!"


    With a loud sigh, Luffy began to struggle, twisting his body violently, trying to struggle out of the dust-free hands, and his strength was working to the limit.


    The idea is beautiful, but the truth is cruel.


    The dust-free hands seem to be connected to the earth, and wanting to break away easily is simply a dream.


    The effort of interest and interest is that there is no movement of footsteps, standing quietly, and leaving Luffy to struggle at will.


    "Asshole, let me go of Luffy, don''t look down on people, we are the whole Pirates!"


    An angry voice came from behind him, and then a sudden hurricane struck suddenly. Dust turned slightly, glanced at the young blonde, and then turned his head again.


    As if he didn''t exist, ignore it directly and look intently. The figure is the three major combat capabilities of the Straw Hat Pirates. In the future, it will be called Sanji.


    "Let me go off Luffy!"


    Sanji''s entire body was rotated several times in succession, and the lacquered black toes stood like steel toes, producing unparalleled strength under high-speed rotation.


    Seeing nothing was unmoved, Sanji greeted him mercilessly.


    "It worked!"


    Immediately after touching the dustless head, Sanji was overjoyed.


    However, it wasn''t long before he was proud, a strange energy wave erupted from the dust-free body, and a strong repulsive force swept through the cold drink.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    auzw.com Unexpectedly, Sanji was no exception. The repulsion eroded his body, his face suddenly turned pale and snowy, and he immediately flew like a broken kite.


    Coincidentally, the same end as Sauron, was easily hit by flying, after smashing several walls in succession, fell to the ruins unknown.


    "Asshole, what did you do to Sauron and Sanji?" Luffy growled loudly when he saw his teammates being easily spiked.


    The blood in his eyes was densely packed, and Luffy''s breathing was abnormally heavy, panting heavily, staring at the dustlessly, and wishing to kill him with a thousand deadly corpses.


    "Rest assured, it''s just a skin injury. Their physique is very strong and won''t die ... Of course, your ability to choose teammates is also unexpectedly powerful." Wu Chen explained softly, his tone slightly surprised.


    As we all know, Luffy is a big-headed person. It is simple and naive to say good, and an idiot to say bad.


    But the ability to select teammates is not good. Every character in the future Straw Hat Pirates Group is rewarding a high amount of pirates, and even the bounty of all members exceeds 1.5 billion Bailey!


    "Oh!"


    A sharp, broken air came head-on, and the arm, which was extended indefinitely, smashed head-on.


    "Surely you can hit this bastard!"


    Luffy''s full-faced hope, Dustless, who looked into the eyes, lowered his head, seemed to be thinking about something, and didn''t notice the coming rubber fist.


    To Luffy''s surprise, when he attacked the dustlessness, he suddenly avoided his attack by turning his head.


    "How is it possible that this guy has eyes on his head ?!"


    Nami''s unbelievable startle sounded, and she saw every move in the dust.


    Luffy''s face was full of sorrow and optimism. He couldn''t help raising a little frustration, and kept calm from the beginning to the end. The quiet eyes, silently, said that everything was under control.


    "You are far from your father ... Luffy."


    Ripples fluttered from his eyes, and Dustless voice was disappointed. Now Luffy is just a small character, flickable, and Dustless tried to interest himself in Luffy, but he couldn''t.


    It is too weak, and more fragile than any enemy that Dust-free has confronted in the past.


    "Do you know my grandpa, and my father, father ?!" When referring to the word "father", Luffy''s tone was clearly trembling and hopeful.


    He hadn''t seen his father, he hadn''t seen it at a glance, and it wasn''t even clear what he looked like.


    "I''m not only acquainted, but also have a close relationship with them."


    Dustlessly whispered, thinking of Dorag and Karp''s posture in his mind, "If their strength is calculated by Bailey, the bounty is at least about 8.9 billion Bailey."


    This is also a speculation of dustless individuals. Today, the "Four Emperors" Bigumum rewarded Bailey 850 million, and both the strength of Dorag and Karp can compete with the "Four Emperors".


    Even Karp''s strength is far beyond this figure, although now he is old, his strength is incredible.


    It was said that everyone at the scene couldn''t help breathing down the breath and staring at Luffy in shock, never thinking that this silly boy had such an amazing family history.


    The strength of his father and grandpa reached a reward of eight or nine billion yuan. To Nami and others, they are legendary characters.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 690： Crushing [second more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !! !! !! Favorite friends go to the collection.


    Luffy''s face is also dull, as if his soul was drawn, his eyes are empty and blank, and the whole person is stuck in dullness, no difference from sculpture.


    Apparently he was shocked by his daddy''s grandfather and the dad he had seen.


    "This is an attack on the west. We deliberately let us take it lightly. Don''t be fooled!"


    Sauron yelled out of the ruins. Eyes stared at the dust, and the three swords that came out of the sheath chopped the sharp edge, refracting the indescribable sharp edge.


    At the glimmering Tai knife, Hitomi had a burning tingling sensation.


    "Take you lightly?"


    Hearing words, smirk appeared on the clean and unchanging face, and scorned: "For adults, pinching the children in their babies, this is just as simple as eating and drinking ... let you take it lightly? Boring."


    Sauron looked even colder.


    "Boom boom!"


    He blasted into the sky in the midst of the sky, and then saw Shan Zhi break out of the ground and be attacked by the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". He was obviously more embarrassed than Sauron, and his bright clothes were everywhere.


    "Is this the strength of the general ... it really is terrible beyond imagination."


    Shan Zhi''s face was dignified, and even if he tried to suppress it, his body was still shaking uncontrollably. It wasn''t that he was afraid of dust and started from the thief of Shanghai.


    It was the silent oppression that seemed to pierce his soul, and the shadow hidden in his heart could not be cast away. Being stared at by dust-free eyes, even if it was just a casual look, Sanji also felt a kind of soul trembling.


    However, Shan Zhi was still rock-solid and refused to give up.


    "Your problem Pirates are not strong, but everyone''s tenacity cannot be underestimated."


    The admiration in the dustless tone, without concealment, with admiration. The strength of these people is barely average, or even inferior. Each person''s tenacity, the courage to fight, and the spirit of refusal to give up are reverent.


    "Don''t come here, I''m a rubber man, he can''t hurt me, I''ll deal with him!"


    Seeing that Sauron and Sanji would join forces to attack Dustless again, Luffy quickly made a noise to stop, but he was a rubber man, and the pain was just a concept to him.


    From childhood to big, about 17 years of life, only Karp can make Luffy feel pain!


    The dust-free look gradually became cold, and the palm of the hand was replaced by black steel. Morin''s eyes looked at Luffy carefully, and immediately flung it out relentlessly.


    "Boom boom"


    The ground could not withstand the erosive force, and large potholes appeared.


    "Cough is so painful!"


    An unprecedented stinging tide swept through the body, Luffy''s face twitched with pain, "I''m a rubber man, how could I feel the pain ?!"


    Luffy''s tone is surprised and puzzled, and the only person who can cause him the feeling of pain is currently only his grandfather Karp, and Dust is the second in his lifetime.


    "The new world is like you. People who think they are incompetent fall countlessly every day. There is no invincible fruit ability in this world, and it has its unknown weakness."


    auzw.com Dusty explained. His voice was very light, but it was so contagious that everyone heard it clearly.


    "Don''t be fooled by him, this is a deliberate blow to our confidence, attack him together!"


    Sauron yelled loudly, and his tone was full of magical magic that could not be erased, and instantly pulled everyone''s minds back.


    Sauron and Sanji glanced at each other, and immediately flew towards the dust. Before, they were one-on-one singled out with others, but now the powerful enemy they face is beyond imagination, and they dare not to envy.


    I can only do my best to let go.


    "silly."


    When the eyes rolled, a circle of ripples spread out from the bottom of the eyes, and the repulsive force that emerged from the body was unstoppable as the autumn wind swept away the leaves. This had no real power, it could not be stopped at all, and it could only be passively beaten.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The invisible repulsion is almost invincible.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang"


    After two loud bangs, Sauron and Sanji were immediately forced back. Although they were ready, they were easily defeated and looked gloomy.


    No one else''s body can come near. Is this duel still necessary?


    "Vientiane Tianyin"


    When they were meditating, a gravitational lock locked them, and their bodies drifted to the dust without control.


    When Sauron saw this, his face was cold, and his face was covered with a sullen cold. His sword was sharp enough to cut the steel and held up. The white slash was swallowed away by the gravity by pulling forcefully.


    "How many times did you understand that you are so stubborn that you can''t recognize reality?"


    Sudden slashes cut through the ground, leaving indelible traces, straddling a lot of space, devouring the past toward the dust, and annihilating him in an instant.


    The battle between the strong is always affected by those who do not speak.


    "This fragile attack is useless."


    Raising his hand and touching his own moment, Dustless one-handedly slaps towards the chopping slap, destroying the deadly force, and directly breaking the chopping smash.


    "This is the strength of the general ... he, how does his body work out ?!"


    Growling drooling, Sauron trembled, his voice horrified.


    This is the first time to understand the horror of the general. I did not expect that the reality is so absurd and cruel. This is not a fight at all, but an adult teasing a child.


    The two sides are completely incomparable.


    Sauron''s heart was dead, and Dustless simply smashed his strongest smash with the strength of one hand. This is not a gap in strength. The gap in strength can be made up by teamwork and numbers.


    Dimensional gaps will not help anyway.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 691： Easily suppress [third more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !! !! Favorite friends go to collect it!


    Immediately, Brow frowned slightly, seemed to notice something, her eyes looked like a knife, a cold killing intention appeared between the eyebrows, staring at the fisherman Along who had untied the rope, the killing intention turned into a substantial heartbeat.


    Turned into countless photons, whistling out.


    "I''m in front of you, but I still want to run away?" Photon condensed in front of Yuren Along, turned into reality, turned into a dust-free whole person, eyes filled with endless indifference, "I touched ten years ago. I ��ve been to you, and you did n��t grow a little like you do now. "


    "Shut up, shut up, humans!"


    There was fear and panic in the eyes of the fisherman Aaron, thinking of the brutal means of grabbing the enemy without dust, hesitation and dying flickered away, far more dense tusks than sharks, and biting towards the dustless head past.


    The sharp, serrated teeth are enough to bite through the steel easily and have infinite power.


    "Today you are still ten years ago, and the result is destined to be the same as ten years ago."


    Dustlessly announced softly, indifferently judging the end of Murloc Aaron.


    Toes photons float, just in the blink of an eye, they gather countless rays of light, dye the entire dustless calf into gold, and the force of condensation is enough to easily destroy a mountain.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The straight rays of light shot out from the tripod, instantly wrapping the whole fish, Aaron, and the earth trembled suddenly.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The sky-high blasting sound exploded, the super large-scale fire ball lifted off, and the temperature rose between the fingers by a factor of 100, and the steel bars used in the building were melted into water.


    The fisherman Along''s eyes in the deep pit are slick and lustrous, and his body is full of scorch.


    "This life ... you can''t show up dancing."


    Glancing at him, Dust walked straight towards the straw hat quad.


    "Three swords flow eighty and eight troubles Feng!"


    The mighty slashing smashes out and hits the dustlessly instantly, but the effect is very small. The dustlessness in the smashing is like a person who is nothing but looks out of it.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Sudden gravity locked Sauron, and the body flew uncontrolled to the dust.


    "Asshole, that''s the trick again."


    Sauron struggled, but to no avail, roaring unwillingly. He was not a kind person, and all three knives shone to the dust.


    "Naive."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just smiled, his thumb was raised slightly, and his fingertips condensed light. Although very weak, it was a sharp edge that could penetrate everything.


    "laser!"


    The golden light whistled out, shot out in a straight line, unstoppable.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    Sauron suddenly felt a pain in his chest and lost all his strength. His hands holding the two knives were released uncontrollably, and his look was ugly.


    Looking closely, he saw a scorched blood hole in his abdomen, apparently just caused, and the wound was still emitting white smoke.


    "In this case, no matter how strong your vitality is, you will also lose your fighting power. At most, you can survive and survive ... at the same time, there are as many pirates as I have confronted. , Give you enough time to grow, you can definitely become a strong deterrent. "Wu Chen was convinced.


    Although these people are all immature fledglings, the heart of the strong has achieved little, but lacks discipline.


    "So, you came here to kill us ahead of time ... The navy is indeed despicable, human face and beastly heart." Strongly supporting his body, Sauron said with all his might.


    Sauron is like a residual candle in the wind, and the faint candle light will go out at any time.


    "boom!"


    After a few breaths, Sauron finally couldn''t help but fell to the ground, sweating uncontrollably on his forehead.


    "Chlorella ... you asshole!"


    Seeing that Sauron lost his movements, Shanzhi''s eyes were cracking, turning into a storm, and his right leg gathered a mighty force, enough to easily smash a building.


    The surface and Sauron are very different, but they value each other very much.


    "You have no memory at all."


    The powerful calf runs through the dust-free body, which makes Sanji unbelievable that the dust-free body is dazzling with bright photons and easily ignores his attack.


    "This, how is this possible ... that I can ignore my attack ?!" Sanji''s tone was uncertain, and he was the first time he had seen these attributions. The admiral in front of him was just too evil. What kind of trick is this? Is it also a capable person, it is far from Luffy and the clown Bucky. "


    Thinking of the clown Bucky I met a while ago, Sanji''s brain stopped thinking briefly.


    "I am a glitter person who eats sparkling fruits. The body can be naturalized, and those who can be domineering can touch my strength ... Of course, some weird demon fruit abilities can also do it." Wuchen explained. .


    It is like a dark fruit, even if the host itself is not domineering, it can attack the demon fruit ability. In addition, the fruit of surgery is the same.


    "When you''re done, then ... it''s time for me."


    The bland eyes were incomparable, firing the cold chill, and the dustless body burst into an unimaginable depressive momentum, the same as the previous attack on Murloc Aaron, the calf turned golden in an instant.


    The unexpected front was hit by the light.


    "Kick of Light!"


    With the dustless words falling, the whole ground shivered fiercely, bursting like confetti, and the scorched Sanji could not move, and he had lost his will.


    "Just left you Luffy ... And don''t stare at me like this."


    Turning his head, he saw Luffy looking at himself badly, and smiled innocently. "Let you realize that you are vulnerable and see your limits, so you can train hard regardless of your body. You should thank me."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 692： End [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto! !! !! !! Favorite friends go to the collection, thank you! !! !!


    Luffy looked angry, a small face was violently twisted, and even because of excessive anger, the whole person was like a volcanic crater, and there was an indescribable fiery fever all over him. Burned into nothingness.


    "It''s you who ask for help. I said that the goal is not your pirates, but you have to know the strength and strength of the generals, and the strength of the general is not something you can touch now." Wu Chen does not care about anything Looked hung high.


    He said that he really came because of the fisherman Aaron.


    "But you hurt my companion!"


    Luffy didn''t appreciate it. Dustlessly hit Sanji and Sauron one after another. This has already annoyed his bottom line. Regarding the safety of his companions, he is more serious than his own life.


    "So what, as a navy, it''s a great gift without killing them." Wu Chen said indifferently, his tone was somewhat generous.


    The pirates encountered in the past are just a face-to-face meeting, and the corpse is separated.


    Although both Sanji and Sauron were seriously injured and their consciousness had passed out, they could still save their lives, which is a special treatment for them.


    "Cut ... it''s really uninteresting."


    Seeing Luffy''s eyes were more piercing and stunned, Dustless knew that the previous show muscles were in vain, and it could not make this steamed bun green.


    Not only that, but aroused the wildness in his heart.


    "Luffy, the gap between us is too far ... it is difficult to make up the gap between each other with pure blood," said Dustlessly as a breeze.


    Even if the reptiles on the ground insert their wings, they don''t want to touch the flying eagles, let alone fighting.


    "Shit!"


    Angered Luffy completely ignored those words, raised his palms to point to the dust, his eyes were as cold as an iceberg. Although he and Dust are familiar, Luffy will not let go of those who hurt his partner.


    "Rubber pistol!"


    The extremely tough arm was stretched without limit, and almost instantly became close to the dust, smashing towards his belly.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar, Luffy''s small face appeared with a smile, and he was sure to hit the dust, and the pliability of the human abdomen carried by his hands would not lie.


    However, the dustlessness that came into view was light and light.


    "I hit him clearly, why is this expression of nothing wrong?"


    Luffy''s face was dull, his mind was blank, and he attacked with all his might, but it was unscathed.


    "Unfortunately, the force is too weak."


    Patted the wrinkled corners of the clothes, the clean surface does not change color.


    As Luffy thought, he did attack Dustless, but the feeling of dustlessness is a soft fist, without any feeling like scratching itching.


    Instead of not having any pain, but it makes the dust-free body a little itchy .... There is too much gap between each other, and now Luffy is too weak.


    auzw.com


    The strength will be rewarded to the extent of four or five thousand Bailey Pirates, and it is boring to think about it without dust.


    "Rubber machine gun!"


    The dense rain of gunfire fell on Dustless, eroding him all over, but Dustless always stood still, without moving the slightest steps, as tall and towering as Mount Tai.


    Instead of feeling pain, he felt slightly itchy for an instant because of Luffy''s attack.


    "Well, why did you stop suddenly?"


    After half a ring, looking tired like a dead dog, Luffy pulling his tongue, dustlessly asked disappointed.


    Then he looked up at the dark sky. The sunset in the distance had gradually faded, and it was about to sink into the sea. It was obviously not too late.


    "It''s time to end."


    Withdrawing his gaze, staring at Luffy, the dust-free body turned into a lightning-like sweep. Because the speed of light was too horrible, every time dust-free moved, it would emit a harsh roar.


    The shattering shrill sound made people dizzy.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the dustless soldiers descended from the sky, straddling a lot of space, and easily came to Luffy, grasping Luffy''s throat like a rabbit.


    "In that case, you have no ability to backhand."


    The slender little hand gushes black skin, instantly eroding the entire arm.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Luffy struggled hard, grabbing the dust-free right arm, his fists blasted hard, but it was like steel, and the crisp sound of "Boom Boom" came out.


    It is not difficult to see from Wu Chen''s indifferent complexion that the effect can be ignored.


    "Covering the attack of armed tyrants, even if you are a rubber man, you will feel pain ... Armed tyrants are natural enemies of all abilities, and no matter who you are, this is also true of you."


    Those with any ability can''t be immune to armed color domineering. Although Luffy is a rubber man, being attacked by armed color will also feel pain.


    "Let me go," Luffy growled.


    Being the owner of such a card, Luffy realized that he was like a lonely boat in the ocean. He didn''t need to be a stormy sea, but only a small breeze, he could easily overturn him.


    An unprecedented unwillingness rushed into my heart, the eyes locked deadly and dust-free, strong resentment broke out, and the look of killing was strangely strange.


    "Don''t make such a scary expression, it will only make you look weaker."


    The dead eyes stared at Luffy, and he could not help but shake his head. This kind of protesting unwilling eyes saw too much and too much. If he wanted to use this to change the reality of the fiasco, it would be tantamount.


    "Release Luffy!"


    The stunned Nami picked up the rusty steel pipe and ran towards the dust. The fear under her eyes was clearly visible, but her face was determined.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 693： Leave [first more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, favorite friends go to the collection, thank you very much! !! !!


    She looked at Nami, who was rushing with great interest, and could not help but glance at her. The fear in her eyes was clearly visible, but she rushed over without any hesitation.


    In the past, Nami always looked like evasion and escapism. Now this performance is impressive. Although the performance in the clean eyes is abnormal and brainless, it can be seen that her heart is still very precious to her companions.


    Eyebrows were raised slightly, and a ripple visible to the naked eye spread out.


    "����"


    This mysterious energy is boundless, spreads rapidly, has no boundaries, and is mysterious, and there is no entity, but it is real. It is scattered around the center of dustlessness, and it easily swallows up the unconsciousness of beauty.


    Faced with overbearing domineering, these immature fledglings could not fight back at all.


    Nami''s whole Han Mao suddenly started, and she looked at the expressionless dustlessness with a dazed look. She came out of her instinct and was invaded by some mysterious and unknown power. Her spiritual world was like the thunder of five thunder. I lost my mind for a moment, and my body was swinging left and right, like a candle remaining in the wind and losing control.


    "What did you **** do to Nami ?!" Luffy asked anxiously, aware of what was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, she''s just stunned by domineering."


    Both hands were inserted into the sleeves, and Dustless explained: "The partner''s beaten hands are not bound by the power of chickens. I just do n��t think she will be seen better, so as not to leave a psychological shadow. Such a humane service, so far the Navy has only I am alone. "


    He smiled cleanly, with a half-joking tone and a semi-serious meaning.


    "Well? The vitality is really strong and unusual, but you are still like her. It is more appropriate to lie down and sleep on the ground."


    Turning around, he noticed that Sauron and Sanji showed signs of recovery, and the same throbbing appeared again in the dustless eyes. A ripple that was visible to the naked eye was a mysterious energy wave that could not be reached.


    The affected two shivered and fainted again. This mysterious force was overbearing and stunned. When they touched it, they felt a kind of soul trembling.


    Luffy stared blankly at the scene in front of him. He raised his arms subconsciously and could clearly see the hair on the surface of the skin. Uncontrollable trembling, he knew that this was still a situation where he was deliberately letting him go, if not, Probably the same end as Sauron and Sanji.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    With a light drink and falling, Luffy was covered by invisible waves, and he felt that his body was flying out of balance. He looked up, and a black hole appeared in the clean palms.


    "Rubber pistol!"


    With gravitational traction, Luffy''s arm was stretched indefinitely, and it hit the dust-free face almost instantly.


    "Damn, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Looking along the place where the sound sounded, it wasn''t dust-free, but Luffy!


    "Everyone says that armed domineering is the natural enemy of your ability ... It seems that you still don''t understand what it means." Wu Chen felt helpless about Luffy, who had a strong mind, and he was the only one who was so wonderful. Kick of light! "


    When Luffy approached the dust-free moment, his whole body exploded with flashes of light, and the devastating beam of destruction destroyed it.


    "Boom boom!"


    The flames emptied, and the ground immediately shook with it. The large pothole was clearly visible. Luffy was lying scorched in it, his eyes turned white, and he had lost his fighting consciousness.


    auzw.com


    "Undead Xiaoqiang finally lay down obediently." Status, Wu Chen relieved.


    The palm of his hand is directed to Aaron the Mermaid, his body suddenly ignores the existence of gravity, and strangely floats towards the dust. When he is about to pull away, Luffy the straw hat stands up and hits his face again.


    "This guy ... have to fight him with only half his life left."


    Wu Chen was extremely speechless, and Yu Guang at the corner of his eye was holding Luffy behind him. He couldn''t help sighing. In the next second, the entire human body turned into an afterimage and lost his texture.


    "boom!"


    The fist covering the domineering arrogance slammed into Luffy''s lungs mercilessly, fiercely and vigorously.


    "puff"


    Suffering from a fatal blow, Luffy''s pupils were rounded, dull and dull, and his body couldn''t help taking a few steps backwards. His chest was tumbling and he vomited white saliva uncontrollably.


    In the end, he was overwhelmed and fell to his knees, supporting his hands with the ground, so that he would not kneel again.


    "remarkably brave."


    Dustless nodded and praised, admired Luffy''s amazing willpower, then looked cold and indifferent: "But the behavior is really stupid."


    After all, Wu Chen spit out mercilessly.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Reaching such a terrifying state of dust-free, even the slightest attack can cause unimaginable movement and damage. However, this foot did not cover the attack of armed color domineering.


    Otherwise, Luffy may have fallen.


    "Why don''t you catch me."


    Dusty passed by Luffy''s side, and opened his eyes with his last strength. Luffy''s tone was like a man in his twilight years, showing the exhaustion of his soul.


    "Do you think you have the value of being caught by me?" Wuchen asked without answering.


    "That''s it ... maybe it''s not really worth it." Luffy laughed at himself.


    The eyes returned to light like the light, and it seemed that the dustless face would be written down forever, staying at the bottom of the heart, the corners of his mouth wriggled, and he started to speak again, but his bad physical condition swallowed his words back.


    "So live well. Your future performance is worth looking forward to."


    Glancing at Luffy, the dust-free body turned into a breeze, and as the sun completely set, the entire person disappeared into the dark night sky.


    It is worthless to kill Luffy, but let him live to disturb the world better. The more thoroughly the mess is, the more clean the chance is, the fish can touch the fish in muddy water, and see the needle.


    He and the world government and the navy headquarters are all inseparable, different dreams.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 694： No one can protect you [second more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, friends who like it, have a look, it is best to collect it, thank you!


    Looking at the straw hat pirates who passed out with no expression on the face, a conspiracy smile was raised at the corners of their mouths. Only by giving these little ghosts pressure can they feel the pressure, so that they can work harder to increase their strength and have stronger strength. Help dustlessly destroy the world.


    Staring at Luffy''s sleeping face, Dustless could not help but have a little sympathy for him. At first he was used by the red-haired Shanks to defeat himself, and then was used by Dustless to destroy the world ... this is the sorrow of the ants. Follow the flow, not even qualified to know the truth.


    A few days later, I walked alone on the clear blue sea.


    The dim shadows in the distance are clearly visible, and the tall buildings rise from the ground, like the javelin standing on the sea surface, which is particularly spectacular.


    Looking intently, it is the advancing city.


    "The luck of your little character is really jealous. I entered the city a few times and finally released it." Staring at the floating fisherman Along, there was no dust.


    Previously, the uncle was imprisoned in the City of Propulsion, but was released on bail due to the fact that Xi Ping joined the "Lord Seven Wuhai", and lived quite happily.


    There is a "King of Seven Kings Wuhai" supporting him, enough for him to be lawless.


    "Hey, I''ll be released this time, haha!" Amur the fisherman laughed wildly.


    In the early years, he once joined the "Sun Pirates", so he had a very close relationship with "Sea Pirates". When Fisher Tagge invaded Mary Joa to liberate slaves, Amur, a fisherman, was arrested and brought to justice. He joined the promotion city, but later he was released on bail because he joined the "Lord Seven Wuhai".


    "You''ll never be released this time." A faint glance at the smiling Murloc Aaron, the meaning of clear-cut tone was clear.


    "why?!"


    Hearing that, the fisherman Along choked and asked immediately.


    "Why? The reason is simple."


    Gaze into the sky in the distance, quietly whispered: "There is no extra reason, just because you were caught by me, is this explanation enough?"


    The light and windy face kept the ancient well without waves, like a stone, without any extra expression.


    "Well, Lao Tzu has a backer, different from the pirates you caught before!" Arow, the fisherman, growled loudly, his voice full of self-confidence.


    There were only two pirates caught by the dust, one was killed on the spot, and the other was always locked in the dark advancement city, but he was different!


    "Boss Xiping will definitely bail me out!" Murloc Aaron raised his head and promised to be clean and proud.


    I heard that Dustless handed the incurable eyes towards Aolong, who was irresistible, and his eyes flickered with disapproval. As a "Seven Wuhai", he could bail many pirates, but wanted to release the pirates caught by Dustless , Is equivalent to daydreaming.


    auzw.com


    "The speciality of His Majesty Qiwuhai only works for ordinary people ... I''m sorry, I''m no longer within the scope of their rules, and the privileges of their child can''t restrain me." The dustless face replied, his tone unshakable.


    Even if he was able to bail Murloc Aaron at the beginning, it was the end of a clean nod. Otherwise, Murano Aaron''s head would have moved.


    Then with a wave of his finger, the tied smurky Aaron floated.


    On the endless sea, the two walked towards the city of advancement, and soon disappeared into the clouds.


    As soon as he stepped into the city, an uninvited guest with a blue skin appeared in the dust-free eyes and looked up. It was one of the "Kings of the Seven Wuhais".


    "Yo, the news is very well-informed." He looked at it very flatly and pointed out without any hint.


    It was only a few days before and after the news, and Zhi Ping had already learned the news, and it looked like this had been waiting for a long time, someone must have sent a report to him.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Moaning, very flatly.


    Looking at the scorched Murloc Along, who was full of all kinds of wounds, his eyes were tightly folded with a flat brow, and a look of dissatisfaction and suffocation flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the dustlessness, and the aversion in the bottom of his eyes disappeared. .


    The last person he wanted to see in his life was this guy, no one else.


    "According to the original agreement to become the Emperor Qi Wuhai, I can bail my men. Now I ask you to let him go. Along is my subordinate!" He took a deep breath and drank calmly.


    If it is not for the situation, he really does not want to deal with people like Wu Chen. He is ruthless, strong and has no margins, and the city is unfathomable. In all fairness, living in a space with Wu Chen will feel like never before. Depression is like carrying a heavy mountain invisible.


    "Let him go? I want to say no." Touching his chin, said cleanly.


    Qi Ping heard that his breathing suddenly became heavy, and he stared dullly and dustlessly. The sudden killing of the surrounding air began to cool down.


    Filled with cold and murderous spirit, the dustless look remains unchanged, and he is still jokingly looking at him, "If you want to capture this kid with brute force, I advise you to save it, the gap between you and me, you must understand , Very flat. "


    The look was instantly rigid, even if it was unwilling to be unwilling, even Ping still let go of his fist, as the dust said, the gap is really too big, and it is tantamount to seek death directly.


    "This is an agreement between the government and Qi Wuhai. I hope you will not breach the contract!" Even so, you still do not want to lower your profile and take the world government out, hoping that Dustless will regress.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed.


    "Funny, very peaceful, do you not know who I am? You should have met Mary Joa then, and to some extent, I can represent the government."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 695： Helpless very flat [third more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, favorite friends go to the collection, thank you very much!


    Chi Ping felt deeply helpless. This helplessness was at a loss, not only a huge gap in strength, but his identity was exaggerated and shocking.


    The mermaid has not even been recognized by the world government. It belongs to the lower class. What is even worse is that there is no human right.


    "Well, don''t forget the original agreement of the government. Even if the old man withdraws from the organization of His Majesty Qiwuhai, you can''t say it." Qi Ping threatened unabashedly.


    But Luo was full of anger in the dustless eyes.


    "Threatening me, oh, I like hard bones most, very flat." Deeply boring, Dustless was attracted by the words of Ping, with a cynical smile on his mouth, "Actually you can quit the organization of His Majesty Qiwuhai, if you If you think Fishman Island can afford it, try it. "


    The gaze of serenity was very flat, and Dustless also counter-threatened.


    "You, why are you so despicable ?!" Anger fluttered in the eye sockets, and the fist sent down by Qi Ping couldn''t help clenching again.


    He is also an old churros who have been tumbling on the sea for many years. He naturally hears the meaning of dustless words. This is a threat in disguise. Perhaps as long as he withdraws from the "Lord Seven Wuhai", the entire Murloc Island will be devastated.


    "You **** is so shameless, Boss Kills him." Murloc Aaron was not an idiot, and he shouted at Hypin immediately.


    "Stupid, you haven''t distinguished the situation"


    The cold eyes locked on Murloc Aaron, and the dustless eyes turned out of the cold cold light. The strange energy fluctuation instantly swallowed up Murloc Aaron.


    The originally shiny Tongren suddenly fainted and passed out.


    "It''s superb and overbearing. Domineering."


    At this moment of domineering, even Shi Ping was also slightly affected. The whole person''s body was shaking uncontrollably. Even in the battle-fighting, he couldn''t help raising fear and panic.


    This strong overlord is domineering. He currently only thinks of two people, white beard and red-haired Shanks, maybe these two legendary characters can barely compete with the dust.


    "You guy ..."


    Looking at Along, who rolled his eyes down to the ground, his heart was very flat, and his fists creaked.


    "I can actually let him go. By the way, let your mermaids live in the air unharmed. You understand that my power and special status can do this. Of course, there is no lunch in the world. All promises are conditional. "


    Like the dawn in the dark, the dustless remarks immediately made Ping see the hope, Ping choked her throat, and her eyes were clearly eager.


    auzw.com He knows that Dust-free is true, and that his status reaches the status of Dust-free. There is no need to lie to him. In terms of Dust-free identity and status, he can definitely do it easily. .


    "What conditions do you have, let''s talk and listen." His eyes finally turned into a decided, even tone said with a trembling.


    "It''s very simple, it depends on how you choose. It''s completely between your thoughts. It''s quite flat." The dustless face drew a mysterious smile, and then pressed the corner of his mouth to his flat ear.


    After half a ring, very flat his face changed dramatically, his expression of hope was replaced by anger and killing, panting, he did not expect that the dust-free conditions were so absurd.


    "What''s your joke, let me go to blame the white-bearded dad ?!" Squeaked in anger, forcing the anger in his heart.


    The words are so fierce that I ca n��t wait to throw the dustless corpses into the ocean to feed the fish. This absurd condition, dustless, even said it out.


    "Just? I''m serious, of course, otherwise you don''t have to do it, you can get my bail? You are too naive, very peaceful." Wu Chen heard said extremely seriously.


    Zhiping has a close relationship with Whitebeard, and it is even better than that group of sons. If he is attacked by Whitebeard, the effect will be beyond imagination.


    Even if Whitebeard wasn''t dead, it wasn''t easy.


    "If I were you, I would have agreed to this condition. The white-bearded man used to shelter the fisherman island, but also had other purposes. As a pirate, you must also know how cunning White Beard is. This business is worth it , If you agree, the fisherman island will be able to see the sun again. As for the rejection, you understand. "Wuchen''s mouth had a playful smile.


    Very flat pupils flickered, and his heart began to calculate the gains and losses, making difficult choices, no doubt, as long as there is dustless approval, the fisherman can live a normal life like humans in the future, and never need to live in the deep sea It is always dark and cold that accompanies them.


    However, the promise of dust-free conditions has made it impossible for this hand to be spared. No matter what the purpose, it is a confession that Whitebeard has sheltered Murloc Island for several years.


    "Sorry, I reject your terms!" With a cold look, he refused to be dusty.


    Gaze at the dust-free eyes, said very flatly, without fear, "I can''t do such a disgusting thing, even if you hold a knife holder around my neck, I can''t lift the butcher knife to the man with white beard."


    Quite righteously speaking, the resolute voice with no regrets.


    "No, you are wrong, very flat, you will agree."


    The dust-free look was filled with darkness, and the eyes were weird with black light. It was scary. The burning flame under the eyes was enough to devour and burn the entire world.


    No matter who you are, don''t want to escape the dust-free control.


    "Your queen Qiwuhai can appear. This is an inevitable product of my one-hand control. Actually, it is just a chess piece that I use. Do you think you have the right to choose? Don''t dream! From the beginning to the end, you are all chess pieces! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 696： It must be a dream! [Fourth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, go to your favorite friends, and finally collect, thank you very much! !! !! !!


    Qi Ping heard his face full of anger, trembling with anger, and dustless words, as if to silently tell that their so-called "Her Majesty the Seven Wuhais" are just bugs that are free to play with no right to choose.


    Can only follow the flow, want to resist will only be brutally suppressed.


    "The old man had no intention of being invincible with the government. You forced me."


    The fierce **** stared at Dustlessly. He couldn''t bear it. He chose to use force to resist. Dustlessly so arrogant and unfriendly, and cruel conditions made him difficult to accept.


    Suddenly, compared to the dustlessness of eating people without vomiting bones, the red dogs of the Warring States and the Navy are too kind!


    "Looking at you like you want to do something, you should know the gap between each other, any resistance is useless." Brow raised a little, Wu Chen glanced at the very flat intentions, "I once fought with you, but you also Understand that struggling is futile, and promised me conditions to be redeemed! ��


    "You want me to attack the white-bearded dad, you dream!" Qi Ping resolutely said with a firm tone without regret.


    Hearing that the dustless eyes gradually faded, and his expression became colder and colder.


    "The gods are wielding raindrops of wisdom to the world, and you ... use an umbrella to cover its idiot''s behavior!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Dustless sounded like a hurricane rushing out, and the dust of people was rolling up, even because the speed was too violent.


    Overwhelmed and overwhelmed!


    "My husband is not the same me!"


    Seeing Wuchen rushed over in such an exaggerated manner, Xi Ping also immediately responded, it was not his style to stand still, and a drop of water suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "drink!"


    With a very flat low-pitched sound, the tiny water droplets in the hands instantly magnified countless times and turned into giant water polo balls, which looked quite powerful.


    "Mermaid empty handed Ai Yiwu Lai Guan!"


    With the very flat voice falling, the strong shock wave came on, and the unimaginable power was unimaginable, that is, the soil buried deep in the ground was also scraped out.


    "Sculpture of the eagle worm, how good it is."


    Seeing this, the dust-free speed not only showed no signs of slowing down, but accelerated unrestrictedly, rushing straight with a sharp break and howling, ignoring the oncoming strong impact directly.


    "For you, this kind of trick can only play a tickling role, and it''s quite flat to your expression." Frost''s brow frowned slightly, and his tone was slightly displeased.


    Looking down his line of sight, the very flat eyes with a smug smile brought a feeling of conspiracy.


    "Well, just put on a pose, you can''t see the coffin''s elm head without tears."


    The face was replaced by a sorrowful color, and a shining light appeared in the dustless hands. The tip of the thumb was pointed very flat, and then the photons with extremely dense density.


    auzw.com "Laser!"


    The light beam emerged from the dust-free hand, and when he was about to devour a very flat shot, he calmly avoided it.


    "No wonder I''m so confident. Over the years, I''ve seen great progress in the sense of domineering ... I guess the same is true of the armed domineering." Dustless nodded slightly, and then his eyes were replaced with ridicule. In the face of absolute power, no ability can do anything! "


    "That''s not how I deal with you." Xi Ping shook his head resolutely, his eyes glowed with bright light.


    Suddenly the words turned suddenly and said quite plainly: "The old man is a mermaid, and you are a demon fruiter, this is your biggest disadvantage!"


    "Inferiority?"


    It seemed startled by a boring joke, and the clean and invincible offensive stopped abruptly, asking curiously: "Is it because you are a fisherman that you can defeat me, this is still funny enough, is it possible that your fishermen are The **** child of the goddess of fortune? "


    Dustlessly politely mocked.


    "Hum, you immediately understand what I mean!"


    After a severe shave of dustlessness, he jumped into the sea water completely and disappeared completely as if disappearing. The surface of the water just disappeared after a burst of air bubbles.


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread and opened, Dustless knew that even Ping did not run away, but was brewing something on the bottom of the sea, and the whole sea began to throb.


    "I thought it was a gorgeous script ... What an old-fashioned trick is useful, and there are exceptions to everything. This trick may be fatal to other abilities, and it will have little effect on me."


    Sighing in disappointment, Dustless still standing still, he had already guessed what the very flat attack was.


    "Boom boom"


    The sea surface trembled violently, and numerous super-large water columns stood up, condensing into a majestic and terrifying water dragon, reaching a height of one or twenty meters, which was quite scary.


    "You are a capable person, no matter what the system is, seawater is your natural enemy!" Roared with a strong tone of heart, and the roaring voice of Qi Pingsheng.


    "Two words."


    Sweeping him slightly, dustlessly scorned: "idiot!"


    The very flat look was even colder, with big hands falling suddenly, the roaring water column falling to the ground, and the clean earth became a mess and an endless ocean.


    "So you-what a joke !? How could he be fine with the seawater!"


    The smile at the corner of his mouth was rigid, and he flattened his eyes. After confirming that he had no old eyes, he shouted in surprise, even because he was too excited, and his voice was sharp like a metal.


    The weird scene is flat and unforgettable throughout life. Instead of encountering natural enemies, Dustless is like a fish swimming in the sea, full of comfort and enjoyment.


    The most calming vomiting blood is that in the ocean that has not yet been exhausted, the body is swinging cleanly and elegantly. The agile appearance is even more robust and handy than that of a mermaid.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 697： I am that exception [first more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, favorite friends to collect it, grateful! !! !! !! !!


    The clean and sturdy water wandering in the water, the elegant posture made the very flat old face twitch, and the army of 100,000 grass and mud horses flew by. If it had not been suffering all the year round, his city government had been trained to the realm of pure fire. Out.


    Even so, Qi Ping still trembled and felt dark before him, the world in front of him was full of despair, and Dust''s cheerfully wandering posture mocked his weakness in disguise.


    He thought hard for many years of tricks, and instantly became a laughing stock, very flat. What he thought can be imagined, mixed with taste, bitter and speechless.


    "Don''t I tell you everything before, very flat."


    When Qi Ping''s old face was dark, Wu Chen''s light voice was suddenly heard, but the voice came very suddenly. He couldn''t hear any ridicule, and said lightly, "Everything is an exception, and I am exactly that. Exception. Even though I am a demon fruit power, I am not immune to seawater. It stands to reason that I am immune to any power in this world. "


    The painstakingly gathered sea water dispersed, and dustlessness also came into view. He opened his eyes wide and looked like he wanted to wear his eyes. It was naive to think that dustlessness would show signs of dehydration and weakness. Unfortunately, his wish was doomed.


    The dust-free, eye-catching eyes are rosy, the skin is rosy, the skin is clean and shiny, and the slick clothes are also steamed to dryness, and the healthy look is alive and well.


    "I wanted to make you happy, oh, sorry, it seems that my humanized service is the opposite." Qingxiu sketched an apology, and said helplessly: "I wanted to expose a flaw intentionally to make you happy for a while, directly after all Spikes are unfair to you who have struggled for years! "


    Wu Chen said sincerely, only to hear it very flatly, but it was extremely harsh.


    "If you can kill me, you--how could that be ?!"


    With a mocking voice, Xi Ping hadn''t fallen yet. Dustlessness follows the shadow, ignoring the definition of the word distance, and space appears in front of him.


    "Nothing is impossible. In your eyes, the horizon is just a stone''s throw away. In my eyes, it''s just a stone''s throw away."


    The demon-like groan rang through his ears, and then he saw the dust-free face staring at him coldly, the dazzling rays of light condensed in his calf, and then he whistled out without mercy.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The flatness that has not yet responded was directly devoured by Jinguang, setting off an endless explosion, followed by an endless impact, like a hurricane raging in the blink of an eye.


    The blazing air waves were like waves, spreading in a state of destruction and decay, and the ground was burnt yellow and rotten.


    "Ahhhhhh, I''ve grown a lot of skill, very flat."


    The calm eyes spread a little ripples, and the dust-free tone with a little admiration, looking at it, despite being very flat and being burnt by the high temperature generated by the "speed of light", it is still firm and straight. javelin.


    "Aren''t you trying to kill me, it seems to be a big disappointment." Very flatly glared, mercilessly taunted.


    It seemed that only then could he pick up the devastated self-esteem.


    "It is indeed the Queen of the Seven Kings, and the strength is truly extraordinary."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen said with a little emotion, and then a ridiculous smile flickered at the corner of his mouth. "If there is a second kill, if you can play directly, what fun is there, besides ... you don''t have to force it, you understand your current physical condition, Very flat "


    Looking intently, I saw a clear depression in the very flat abdomen, which is only a millimeter away from the heart. With a little hard work, the very flat heart will be hit hard. Obviously, no dust is intentional.


    Even if he didn''t kick him for a second, even the whole person trembled, like a willow branch in a storm, and the whole person felt extra weak.


    "Speak nonsense!"


    Hearing that, Xi Ping directly refuted the dustlessness, forcibly supported the body, and turned into a cannonball-like roar.


    Seeing no dust, his appearance was indifferent, his footsteps were moving at all speeds, and his speed was extremely fast. He could not catch even the naked eye, which was clearly visible in his eyes.


    The strength of the mermaids is amazing. The best masters of the mermaids are even, even more exceptional. The strength of the mermaids is enough to easily defeat the navy warships.


    "This kind of pure power attack wants to break through my defense.


    Embracing the sky with both hands, ripples appeared on the bottom of the eyes, and the dust-free and dry lips lightened.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Immediately when Ji Ping touched the dust, an overwhelming repulsion came on his face, and his face suddenly changed dramatically. Obstructed by this outrageous force, Qi Ping flew out of power instantly.


    Shocked the small mountains in the distance.


    "Your efforts that you never give up are commendable, but your delusions will be extraordinary and holy in the future. Don''t you think your thoughts are stupid and ridiculous, very peaceful?"


    The dust-free voice fell and turned into a breeze-like rapid fluttering out. In the void, the looming body was mysterious and apparently close at hand, but it gave people a sense of distantness beyond the sky and could not be touched.


    In the blink of an eye, fell to the side of very flat.


    "let me go!"


    Chi Ping was struggling, swinging his body with all his strength, trying to break free from the dust-free restraint, and looking intently, he had been lifted into the air by the dust-free card owner''s throat at will without any backhand.


    The shameless and shameful face appeared on the very flat face, the indignant stare stared at the dust, and the sharp-knife eyes were extremely sharp, enough to cut people into a thousand swords.


    "Don''t stare at me so fiercely. I gave you a chance to choose before, but you gave up on it, now you want to repent?" Wu Chen''s expression has nothing to do with me.


    "How do you care about my condition now, to assassinate the old guy with white beard. If successful, you and Murloc Island will live comfortably in the future."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 698： Huohaohao fire extinguished [second more]

    Recommend this book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, even if you like to see it, it is best to collect it!


    The sound of dustlessness full of temptation, full of strong magic, very calm eyes suddenly became erratic, and for a time it was silent and seemed to be a little tempted.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on the corner of Dustless Mouth was even more prosperous.


    "In the hometown where I lived before, there was a saying that I knew the current affairs officer was Junjie." He continued to jam his very flat throat and said quietly.


    Seeing that the posture was very flat and low, and dust-free stuck his very flat arm, he couldn''t help sending a little force.


    "good chance!"


    I was conscious of the cleanliness and looseness, and Xingping''s eyes shot out the light, seizing the opportunity that was once in a lifetime, and taking advantage of the opportunity, the whole body''s strength was working to the extreme, and countless rampant blue tendons appeared on the surface of the skin.


    "drink!"


    With a big drink, like a tiger coming out of the cage, he suddenly broke away from the dust-free bondage.


    At the same time, he turned into a fist and blasted toward the dustless chest with full strength. Such a short distance was not enough to avoid, and dustless could only be beaten passively.


    "Sure enough, I''m still too naive, and humans and beasts can''t talk to each other." Witnessing the sudden and shameless attack by Qi Ping, she said indifferently.


    I heard that the more flat look became more indifferent, and the strength of the fist in his hand was stronger by three points.


    The very flat skin was blue. However, at this moment, his fist was turned into a black paint, apparently covering the domineering color of the armed forces, in order to increase the attack power, intending to hit a fatal blow.


    "This fragile fist is useless."


    Raising his eyelids, he looked at him with pity, and closed his eyes without any dust, ignoring him directly. Talking about conditions with such a white-bearded person may be a mistake in itself.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The black iron fist ruthlessly blasted to the dust-free abdominal cavity, and the powerful force directly trembled the ground, even with traces of cracks.


    Very flat-faced hope, I thought that if we were to suffer again, it would hurt us.


    "Impossible, but my attack comes with domineering!"


    A heavy punch fell, and when I saw Dustless still moving like a mountain, the sound of unbelievable growl was very flat. The tone of excitement was sharp and sounded nondescript.


    "So what, based on your domineering half domineering, what role do you think it can play?" Wu Chen asked indifferently.


    If you want to shake him with domineering power, at least you need to be comparable to the domineering of the general. The current level is too weak, and his insignificant domineering does not have much feeling on the dustless body.


    There can only be some crispy numbness, nothing more, nothing more.


    "laser!"


    The fingertips waited for a long time for the light beam to radiate out, and easily penetrated the very flat shoulders, leaving a scorched hole. Dust-free conditions have been opened. Since this guy does not agree, then he can only blame him for his own fault, so Will not show mercy.


    "puff"


    auzw.com Scorching stings all over the body, the corners of the mouth protrude from the blood, the face is very flat, the forehead is sweating, and the body is shaking uncontrollably from side to side. There are signs of falling down at any time.


    "I don''t know what to live or die ... Since you reject my terms, this is the price you have to pay!"


    In other words, there was a golden cold light in the dustless eyes, and then it was flat like a hurricane.


    "� � �"


    The harsh roar caused the instinct to cover his ears instinctively. The exaggerated crackling sound deafened his ears, and even the eardrum showed signs of bursting. The ears were slightly moist and very flat. He knew it was blood. .


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    A giant fireball with a size of six or seven meters came on the scene. It was supposed to be the entry point of fire ninjutsu. It was exhausted to the limit and it was better than some a-class ninjutsu.


    "Fool, the old man is a mermaid, a natural enemy of flame!"


    Staring at the oncoming fireball without fear, he usually sniffed and cursed stupidly. Water and flame are two opposite properties.


    In other words, water is the natural enemy of flame!


    Without hesitation, he jumped into the nearby waters. At first, it was a calm sea. He immediately throbbed and showed a giant spiral nest, turning madly.


    Needless to say, all of this was given by Baiping.


    "Shui Xinhai flows over the shoulder!"


    The gigantic waves rolled up in the water, and the huge waves formed instantly. A large water column of ten meters high suddenly erupted towards the galloping fireball.


    The massive fireball was extinguished in an instant.


    "But that''s it!" Qi Ping reported with a sneer.


    Seizing the rare opportunity, I was going to despise it a lot, but the strange voice of Dust was worn over in advance.


    "Very flat, have you ever eaten grilled fish?" Suddenly the attack stopped, and Wu Chen suddenly asked strangely.


    After hearing the words, Ping Ping held back, and then said coldly: "My husband is a fisherman, so I don''t eat grilled fish!"


    "Maybe my meaning is not clear enough, I mean the fisherman you have eaten barbecue?"


    After waiting for the answer, a more fierce fire and flames swept out, connecting the heavens and the earth, the unprecedented range was suppressed to the extreme, and the territories covered reached an astonishing range of tens of meters!


    "The fire is gone!"


    The high temperature mixed with the blazing flames is chilling, and the strength is as high as it is now. The dust-free control of various types of ninjutsu has been magical. When the sea of ??fire appears, the water stains everywhere will evaporate.


    Water can suppress flames, but flames can suppress water to the same extent.


    "Aren''t you a fisherman? I don''t know if anyone cooked it if you cooked it. But judging from your ugly appearance, no one would eat 100 million Bailey."


    Seeing the sea of ??fire that was enough to swallow the heavens and the earth, the old face was green and hot. He just said that water can restrain the flame, and as a result, the water was evaporated without dust and the seawater was evaporated.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 699： Nightmare Writing Round Eyes [Third]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, really good, friends who like it, have a look, the best collection is grateful!


    At this point in the battle, Ping Ping couldn''t help but become angry and furious, blushing and thick neck.


    It''s not that he is stingy, but that dustlessness is really hateful. He has to go a long way without saying a word. The swear words in his mouth are even more thrilling. He asks himself that his breath is comparable to the sea, but at this moment it is still annoyed by dustlessness. .


    The lungs shivered, and even felt that his lungs were about to explode!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I tell you the truth, you ��re so scary, no one wants it, I ��m afraid that even Neptune may not dare to eat you, very flat.�� Dustless said seriously.


    Looking at it from a human perspective, it is quite flat and can''t be complimented.


    "Dead to my husband!"


    I ca n��t bear the ridicule of anger, and I ��m not too narrow-minded, just because the scab in front of me is too horrible, and he is salting people ��s wounds.


    "Hit the water!"


    Wei Ping didn''t talk nonsense, he waved a few drops of weird water polo, completely ignored the existence of gravity, and so weirdly attached to him.


    This is one of the powerful tricks unique to the Murloc, and it looks very impressive in terms of raindrops.


    "This kind of trick played by children doesn''t work very well for me."


    The eyes turned sharply, and the dust-free eyes suddenly became the writing eye of the three hooks. They were extremely fascinating, as deep as a blood-colored gem.


    Under the eyes, ripples without traces are like ripples spreading on the water surface, showing unimaginable power, and in time, space and time seem to be twisted by that weird eye.


    The world in front of me seems to be all mirrors.


    The inexplicable and profound wave of evil energy caused Qi Ping''s whole body to rise up, and the whole soul was pierced.


    "� � �"


    Throwing the inner fear and trembling out of the clouds of clouds, the water droplets in the very flat hand swept out, with infinite force, fast as lightning, and it was difficult to capture the trajectory of movement with the naked eye.


    "Bang Bang"


    It seemed that God suddenly stood on the very flat side, and all the powerful water droplets smashed onto the dustless belly and smashed him out.


    "This"


    Jianping saw this scene abruptly, and to be honest, he just held on to the idea of ??delaying the clean attack, and did not want to repel him with this trivial trick.


    The scattered eyes were banned suddenly. After years of fighting, Qi Ping knew that the opportunity was lost and the crimson blood stains on the corners of the dust-free mouth were obviously not pretentious.


    It''s just due to the result of cleanliness and looseness.


    The speed of the whole body was raised to the limit, it was only a brief moment, and very flat came to the dustless like lightning.


    His eyes were astonishingly murderous, remembering that he had been treated brutally and dustlessly before. His very flat eyes turned scarlet, his arms were raised, and his hands became fists. That strong muscle contained explosive power.


    auzw.com


    "Zhuwa Zhengquan!"


    A powerful fist enough to destroy the hill, and ruthlessly blasted into the dustless head, unable to withstand this ferocious earth, it burst instantly, like a confetti.


    Dust-free eyes rolled into white eyes, apparently very flat, this blow and shock had made him aware.


    However, this is just the beginning, so it is hard to seize the opportunity that is once in a lifetime. At the very least, it is necessary to recover the sufferings that have been suffered before, even with the benefit.


    "Seven thousand watts of round kick!"


    The strong arm pulled the dust freely. Qi Ping had no intention of resting, and his hatred for dust was far more than that.


    Ten years ago, when he invaded Mary Joa, he and his beloved elder brother, Fisher Tag, were crushed by the dustless and destructive power!


    Now he wants to take it back!


    "Boom boom!"


    The strong thighs came out, and the dustlessness flew out like a shell. The ground pulled out a long and narrow trench, which stretched to hundreds of meters away, and the dustlessness lay weakly in it.


    "It''s not over!"


    Seeing this, very flat and cruel smile, revealing the bloodthirsty face, from beginning to end, he was a true pirate!


    The tiger''s body suddenly trembled, revealing numerous water drops, condensing between the palms of his hands. Unlike the previous "water hit", this time it turned into an unprecedented water polo.


    "Mermaid is empty-handed" Mystery "Wu Laiguan!"


    With the order of the very flat, this huge and exaggerated water polo turned into an endless impact, and there is not much difference between the light wave without the entity, and it will be swallowed up by dust in an instant.


    The dust on the surface of the ground was smoothed by this shock, and fresh soil deep in the ground appeared. It was simply exposed to the sun. On the other hand, there was no dust and it was blurred.


    "It''s time to end it"


    Seeing no dust and no breath, I wiped the sweat from my ears, like a relieved relief.


    However, at this moment, the mutation suddenly occurred!


    For a while, the spirit of Shi Ping was awkward, the scene in front of him was distorted fiercely, as if back in time, back to the original time, the dustless hand looked at it very flatly, and the corner of his mouth always smiled calmly. Elegant and indifferent.


    "How is it possible, is everything just a dream just now?" Opening his eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    His eyes were staring at the dust, his eyes were intact, his complexion was clean and his clothes were intact. Instead, he was leveled, his spirit suffered unprecedented damage, and he fell to the ground with an overwhelming burden, not even the strength to move his body.


    "What you have seen before is indeed a dream. It was a nightmare created entirely by me writing round eyes!" Wuchen calmly said.


    Everything that Ping Ping witnessed just now is all an illusion created by writing the eye of the wheel, and this is the reality. Ping Ping has completely exhausted his oil, let alone counterattack, he has no strength to escape!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 700： End [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, really good, favorite friends to collect it!


    His face was as pale as paper, and his bones were drawn away from him. He fell weakly on the ground, looking painful, looking up at the dust that came forward, or simply his weird eyes.


    According to the meaning of dust-free, all are caused by the mysterious eyes


    "Your eyes ... is it because of him ?!" Qi Ping said in fear, looking at the strange writing wheel eye, he had a sense of panic that all his mind was swallowed up, "There is still this in the world Amazing eyes ... no wonder you are so confident, after all, you just purposely made me look ugly. "


    Very flat tone with self-deprecating and lonely and Xiao Suo, he thought that even if he is not a dustless opponent, at least he can struggle against it, unexpectedly it turned out to be so ridiculous in the end, like a clown being played at will.


    "It seems you finally understand the gap between each other"


    Wu Chen heard his words resolutely shook his head, and then whispered softly: "You can''t spy on the mystery of writing round eyes. You can''t spy on this ability in the first place. For you who don''t know it, you can easily kill it."


    "Then why don''t you launch this ability, are there any side effects?" Qi Pinglue asked with hesitation, just to put out some useful information from the dust-free mouth.


    Gently glanced at it, Wu Chen also understood what he was doing.


    "I have said before that if you kill you directly, it will be too unfair for you who have worked hard for many years, so I will let you dance till now!"


    "Only in the navy, I will be so humane. If you encounter the evil dog of the red dog, I don''t think you need to say it, you also understand the consequences." Wuchen, you should thank my expression.


    Chi Ping heard that his brows were frowning, and he said nothing about the dustless words. Among the generals of the navy, the red dogs were indeed the most cruel and extreme generals.


    Once caught by him, sometimes he surrenders directly, and the red dog will be brutally burned to the dust.


    "Well, you don''t want me to sneak a attack on Whitebeard. I can''t do such a shameless thing!" Said Pingping, annoyed at the thought of dustlessness.


    His most respected person is the white beard, but dustless, but let him secretly calculate the white beard, very flat feelings can be imagined.


    "Can''t do it? It means the conditions for rejecting me. It doesn''t matter. I already guessed."


    Shrugging, the clean and unconcerned Tao said, the following sentence would break into the eighteenth layer of hell. "However, you can''t do this or you can''t do it for you, you who are on the ground don''t have the right to choose."


    The speech fell, and without waiting for a very flat response, the writing wheel began to turn sharply.


    "How can you succeed!"


    At this moment, Qi Ping suddenly opened the big mouth strangely, and dense water droplets shot out from the mouth, like a sharp sword, piercing towards the dustless eyes.


    Human eyes are the most vulnerable and the weakest defenses. It''s not just humans, any creature.


    "I had expected your kid to come to this set.


    auzw.com "Suzano can!"


    The body''s surface overflowed with chakras, and the golden light shone dazzlingly, and then condensed into human bones, protecting it from dust and water.


    "Kacha!"


    A drop of water like a cannonball bombarded Su Zuo Neng Hu. The latter just trembled, and immediately he sank into the sea, disappeared forever and could not be shaken at all.


    "What the **** is this ?!" Qi Ping widened his eyes and said wrongly.


    Immediately after this heinous energy wave appeared, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes became desperate.


    Even the entire human skin is covered with frost visible to the naked eye.


    As an old churros that have been tumbling for many years at sea, naturally he knows the extraordinaryness of the mysterious tricks in front of him, and it is just a ghost image that makes him panic.


    And this weird golden defensive skeleton can be seen by anyone, but it''s just the hand bone part of the human body.


    But even so, the exaggerated arm is also very dazzling, because the big is beyond imagination, and the simple arm is as high as ten meters.


    "You have no right to choose your own destiny."


    Withdrawing the whole body, Susano Nenju, the dust-free scarlet writing wheel eye once again wafted out of the energy fluctuations, quite mysterious, for the indigenous people of this world, the mysterious energy of Chakra they could not understand.


    I felt that those eyes were terrible. I closed the eyes very instinctively, but it was too late. His eyes had become the same as the dust-free eye.


    "I''ve been really busy these days."


    Time is running out and I don''t know how long it has passed. Sitting dustlessly on the stone, his shiny eyes gradually dissipated. For several days, he had been busy.


    I haven''t found a reasonable break.


    "Master Dust, what''s this kid to do?" Bai Jue emerged from the ground, looking at the coma and wondering.


    As for the fisherman Along, the kid was destined to be locked in the city of promotion. Without dust-free permission, no one could be released on bail.


    "Don''t worry about it ... he''s already hit my illusion, just let him go." He waved his hand and motioned without any attention.


    He also counted on the assassination of the white beard by Xing Ping. Naturally, it was impossible for him to be caught or imprisoned. In this case, the previous battle would certainly be lost.


    Bai absolutely silent, but then the whole person went deep into the ground and disappeared. This kind of thing does not need him and Wu Chen to worry about, and some people in the city know how to do it.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 701： Plain everyday [first more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it, have a look, it is best to collect it, thank you! !! !! !!


    Time was stubborn, and it was just a few days before returning to Mary Joa.


    As a disguised **** tree body, Wu Chen has an inexhaustible physical strength and an almost infinite spirit, but the exhaustion brought by mind and body is indescribable. If one thing is done for a long time, anyone will feel disgusted and become Fatigue.


    Especially dust-free is not a hard-working person.


    After returning to Mary Joa, it was nothing but sleeping one day and one night in a row, and when I got up the next day, it was close to the third day of the day.


    Witnessing that Wu Chen finally recovered his consciousness from his deep sleep, Han Cook was late in waiting for him to get dressed.


    Looking at the face of the hibiscus in front of the water, Wu Chen realized that he hadn''t worn his clothes for about ten years, and all Hanku overcomes the daily life of Wu Chen.


    It has not changed for decades. It is the same. Unconsciously, Hankook has become an indispensable part of dust-free daily life.


    Although Hankook is nearly thirty years old this year, he is still a beautiful embryo, with ice skin and jade skin like white snow, with a fascination of fascination and tantalizing, it is naturally rich in body fragrance. People can''t stop it. Just sniffing can make people lost forever and unable to extricate themselves.


    The clean melon face is as delicate as porcelain, perfect and impeccable, and the shiny and beautiful eyes are as bright as stars. The appearance of Hankook''s figure looks rather weak, but she is exuded with indescribable nobility and elegance. Noble, intangible is full of indescribable hegemony.


    "This little girl has become more and more mature over the past few years, and her stature has become more and more charming. It is really a crime." Shaking his head, he can''t help shaking his head, sighing sorrowful to the country.


    I am afraid that ordinary people will look at Hankook and be swallowed up by her spring water eyes. Dustless knows that this does not blame Hancock, because the sweet fruit itself has charm.


    "Master, you are not too young, how do you live like a child." Duoting, Hankook said slightly with dissatisfaction.


    Looking intently, I saw that Dustless twisted the body like a child, which seemed rather uncomfortable.


    "I don''t feel comfortable wearing this kind of Tianlong clothes ... just change to a casual outfit I usually wear."


    The Tianlong people have heavy etiquette, and they are extremely particular about all sides. They are also dressed in the same way. As for the clothes of the Tianlong people, they are uncomfortable to wear without dust.


    "No, otherwise Mary Joa''s scum will say you are a stranger." Han Cook''s face was stern, and there was no room for retreat in firmness.


    Dustlessly froze slightly, and looked at Hankook with dissatisfaction in her eyes. This picture of her looks was bright.


    "A bunch of waste living under the glory of the ancestors, don''t bother them." He waved his hands, Dustlessly carelessly.


    The style of doing things these years, Wu Chen has been regarded as the biggest alien and monster of Tianlong people. Most Tianlong people are afraid of Wuchen''s unprecedented strength, dare to be angry and dare not speak, and can only arrange him behind


    Wu Chen didn''t care about it. It was easy to block one''s mouth, but it was difficult to block one''s heart. Anyway, it won''t be long, and sooner or later it will be eliminated by the law of the jungle.


    auzw.com "Well, where did Xiao Yuexi''s girl go? She was so happy before." Frown frowning, no doubt.


    Earlier in the morning, Yue Xi would run over to toss clean, pulling him around and wandering around, and by the way tease some non-eye-opening Tianlong people.


    "Miss did not fall asleep last night at three or four in the morning, and she still depends on her bed." Han Cook reluctantly said, this is the kind of father and daughter who like to bed.


    "Hey, this is a golden opportunity."


    After hearing the words, Dustless and cheerful smile, just listening to Hankook''s ears, but it was extremely eerie.


    "Go and find me a suitable set of clothes. The clothing of Tianlong people is too bulky to move around," said the unpleasant unpleasantness that he felt uncomfortable.


    "No, Master, otherwise the group of people will talk about you behind the scenes."


    Hankuk still couldn''t make concessions. For her now, dustlessness is everything Hankuk, and it is a shame and shame to be disparaged by those incompetent Tianlong people.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to take it?" His mouth raised, his eyes narrowed, and Dustless asked with a smile.


    Hancock nodded resolutely, still refused to budge.


    "Click!"


    The fierce Chakra rushed out of his body, and the dust-free Tianlongren costume was shattered in an instant, revealing firm and smooth skin.


    "Master, you"


    Seeing this scene, Hankook couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded, suddenly felt light, and surrounded by dust-free, hot men''s breath poured into ears and noses, Hankook blushed, although it was not the first time that she and Wuchen .


    "Disobeying Master Ben requires punishment."


    The dust-free face has a playful smile, and his eyes are extraordinarily explicit, which can easily penetrate human clothes.


    Hankook is not an unmanned little girl. She already understands the meaning of dustlessness. When Pang rose to the bottom, it must be daylight.


    "You''re too cunning. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that refers to this." Han Cook struggled blushing, realizing that it was deliberately clean.


    Wu Chen laughed at it indifferently, and his appetite was also bad. He was really stunned. The bear daughter Yue Xi has been arguing all day long, so that he has no suitable opportunity to supplement. Now Yue Xi is Sleeping, such a rare opportunity, naturally, dust-free will not easily let go.


    The massive chakras erupted in the palms of his hands, and Hankook''s clothes turned into pieces of debris.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 702： General Yellow Ape [second more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it, check it out, the best can be collected!


    Although there is a substantial gap between Wu Chen and the other Tianlong people in Mary Joa, some aspects are quite opposite, such as women.


    "Creak"


    The powerful force creaked the big g vibration. In the corridor, there were pleasant symphonies, which continued, even because it was too intense, giving the illusion that the whole villa seemed to be swaying.


    This fierce battle of relaxation does not end until the afternoon.


    "Master ... you''re so arrogant." Han Cook''s face turned red, and his charming dimples poured out of his face.


    Long drought meets Gan Lin, at this moment she is full of buds, beautiful and touching, like a peerless goblin.


    "Master, miss should be awake, I''ll go and dress her."


    The shy Hankuk quickly ran away, and Wu Chen''s desire to swallow her eyes caused Hankuk to panic and fled like a fox.


    Because of Dustless''s abnormal physical strength, Hankook was devastated, and he staggered when he walked.


    "This little girl ... is not worth your life."


    I opened the window and changed my breath. The dust-free and undulating heart was just fine, staring at the blue sea in the distance, a heart began to swim away, thinking about the current situation.


    The Straw Hat Pirates are just immature fledglings and ca n��t be reused. The ��Four Emperors�� of the New World have been quite quiet recently. Of course, because of the dust-free binding of Firefist Ace, the Whitebeard Pirates have been on the verge of violence .


    Many of the pirates who used to be vengeful with Firefist Ace were suppressed by **** methods.


    "Clean Lord."


    The pure white broke out, and it was Bai Jue who greeted him. "The queen Qiwuhai Klokdal recently investigated the underground palace of Alabastan."


    Bai Jue broke the track of Crokdal, with an unprecedented dignity in his tone. This is an ambitious man, as dangerous as his nickname "sand crocodile". He usually lurks in the water quietly. Once an attack is launched It will be a deadly attack.


    In particular, Crocker Dahl and Wu Chen have great grudges, and can even be said to be endless.


    "That kid ... too naive, what''s going on with the navy side, but the Warring States has always been paying attention to Croke Dahl''s movement, and should also make a preliminary plan." Dust-free abnormally determined.


    A few years ago, the Warring States Period had been blacklisted by Krokdal. Although he was a "seven martial arts sea", the restless Warring States was treated specially. He secretly dispatched naval spies to monitor his every move. Dust also knows.


    Clocdal was very deliberate, the city was terrible, and the clever Warring States naturally knew that he had joined the "Seven Wuhai" for other purposes, and never thought of Clocdal.


    auzw.com


    "The Warring States Period has noticed the relationship between Nicole Robin and Cockdal, it seems that the apes have been sent over." Bai Jue solemnly.


    He didn''t sympathize with Crockdale, this was nothing more than a chess piece. Robin was actually a dust-free person. Once caught by the apes, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Maybe Nicole Robin will be killed directly." Bai Jue''s tone was worried.


    Nicole Robin has secretly arranged the dark chess of the Straw Hat Pirates. If it is killed by the apes, it means that everything previously done may be missed.


    "Impossible, the Warring States Period will not kill Robin. It is estimated that he will also allow Robin to secretly interpret the historical text and plot the position of the ancient weapon" Pluto ". Wu Chen instantly understood the intentions of the Warring States Period.


    From the beginning, the world government has been enthusiastic about ancient weapons. If they can catch Nicole Robin, she will not kill her, but use her brain to find the trace of Hades.


    "But ... Robin is my own. I can''t get the yellow ape to show prestige, just point and draw." The cold light flashed under his eyes, and his dustless tone chilled.


    The overall plan cannot be changed by the sudden appearance of the ape, even if he is a naval general, it is not enough.


    It is logical to say that the subordinates of the "Seven Wuhai" can not be detained and arrested, but Nicole Robin is a special case. It involves too much. It is worth the risk of the Warring States. Even if the five old stars knew it, they would not blame the Warring States.


    "Where the yellow ape comes from, you just need to drive him back." Thinking of Porusalino''s wretched old face, there was no favor in the absence of dust.


    Bai Jue nodded in agreement, Robin was the hidden weapon of the dustless future to insert the straw hat pirate group, which could not be captured by the apes, and Crockdal could not resist the general, but only by dust.


    "Speaking of which, Nicole Robin is an important wanted man in the world government. Although the amount of the reward is lower, it is much more important than some pirates who offer hundreds of millions of rewards. The boy of Crockdal was careless." Bai Jue Wondered.


    Crockdale was not an idiot, and knowing the importance of Nicole Robin, it was unreasonable to be discovered by the Navy.


    "Do you think Krokdal deliberately did this?" Wu Chen smiled, his voice soft.


    Then he resolutely shook his head, his tone was magnetic and full of wisdom. "No matter what the cloakdal''s kid is playing, these are not important. In front of absolute power, all the conspiracy is a reflection in the water."


    Crockdale is sly as a rat, but in the face of the old monkey of the apes, his strategies will not be of any use. Without external interference, Robin will definitely be caught by the apes.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    At this moment, in the quiet room, the call of the phone bug broke the tranquil atmosphere, looked up, and the phone bug opened his mouth, screaming, and even his expression was extremely cautious.


    Frost frowned slightly, but walked over.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 703： The Warring States Period [Third]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it, have a look, it is best to collect it, thank you!


    There is no dust, strides forward, and the British spirit is surging. Although the world has been disrupted by him, some general events cannot be avoided.


    For example, this Alabastan incident is still being performed as usual. The only change that occurred was the sudden insertion of a leg of the navy''s yellow monkey Sao Bao.


    However, the distorted script needs only a few corrections to get him back to the original position.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, my marshal." Before the Warring States Period began, he quipped without any dust.


    The person who used the phone bug to contact him was actually the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    Far in Marin''s many warring states, his face was slightly silent. He knew that Dustless was deliberately ridiculed, rationalized his thoughts, and simply went straight into the subject, saying, "The yellow ape has already rushed to Alabastan. I hope you can also pass it."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." I didn''t think about it, and Dust refused directly.


    It was said that the disappointment flashed in the eyes of the Warring States State, and then turned to the phone bug, "Since this is the case, it''s a pity, goodbye."


    The words fell, and without waiting for Dustless to return, the Warring States hung up the phone. This simple look made Dustlessly not stand still for a while and stood still like a stone.


    "This guy was so free and easy for the first time" After a half-sound, he was surprised.


    When he refused other tasks before, the Warring States Period had been bitterly persuaded. In the impression that there was no dust, the Warring States Period was so straightforward for the first time.


    Not even bargaining.


    Dustless brow frowned slightly. As the saying goes, there must be monsters when things are abnormal. The Warring States Period behaved so abnormally. There must be something wrong. It may not be as simple as the surface.


    "Can''t it be that the old guy deliberately tempted me ?!" Wujing speculated intently.


    Only in this way is it most likely that the Warring States Period is well thought-out. The most terrible thing is not his strength, but his intelligence. The Warring States Period has been called "wise general" by the world.


    After half a ring, Dustless and shook his head slightly. The relationship between him and Nicole Robin was very few, only Hankuk knew.


    Naturally Hankuk could not betray the dust.


    "Concentrate all your avatars in Alabastan. Tell me what''s happening immediately."


    Although he didn''t know what the Warring States Period was thinking about, Wu Chen still asked Bai Ju''s avatars to be scattered all over Alabastan. Even though the conspiracy and tricks of the Warring States period were seamless, he never wanted to escape his eyes.


    "Speaking of it ... what is Clochdal''s search for Pluto?" The front turned, and Wu Chen asked suddenly.


    auzw.com


    Upon hearing this, Bai Jue shook his head and informed in 151: "Interpreting the text of history is not a trivial matter, and it takes countless hours. It is estimated that Clochdal has not made any substantial progress. By this time, he has also made peace with The royal family of Albustan plays games. "


    Bai Jue ��s tone was disdainful. Clokerdal was much less courageous than before. He was probably afraid of being beaten by the dust. Therefore, he became extremely low-key and dealt with a royal army of Albstein. Disused for a short time.


    Sighing, how much sympathy I have for Crockdale, because Mary Joa was brutally crushed by the dustlessness, he will leave a shadow in his heart and start to hold his tail to be a person. In the darkness of life day after day Over the years, little has been heard about Crockdal.


    It''s like evaporating from nothing.


    All this is thanks to Wu Chen. If he had not deliberately distorted Crockdal''s mentality, maybe the boy is now a pirate happily, and he would not have traveled to the country full of sand and sand in Alabust.


    It took years of painstaking efforts to win over like-minded people from all walks of life, build a huge organization, and finally risk Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, in search of ancient weapons.


    Bai Jue knew that all this was to avenge Dustless, the humiliation that Dustless had given him.


    "What sigh of a man-made product do you sigh for, Bai Jue?" Bai Jue glanced at it, and the dusty and dull face appeared failure. "I never imagined that what I created would sympathize with the enemy.


    Dust-free look, with emotion.


    "Sympathy doesn''t matter, I just have pity on Crockdal''s innocence."


    Bai Jue shook his head, but he knew all about dustlessness. "Ancient weapons are legendary things, how can they come out so easily. In addition, if you step back ten thousand steps, he really finds ancient weapons. It is also unsatisfactory. It is unrealistic to expect that Pluto''s salted fish will turn over. "


    Sighs uttered sighs, and it was a pity that Bai was full of face.


    People outside do not know where the dust-free secret lies, but Bai Jue, who inherited part of the dust-free memory, knows that the master is unfathomable and powerful.


    If you have to find a creature that can defeat the dust, only the legendary god!


    "Clochdal, don''t worry about him, he''s just a small child. When Monch d Luffy cleans him up, he can estimate that after defeating Clochdal, Luffy''s reward will increase again, just angering the old man of Capu. Smiled.


    "As for the ape, the guy wants to capture Robin for the government? It''s crazy!"


    The bright golden luster wafts all over the body. Although warm, it is full of indescribable heat and destruction. It can be terrible to destroy everything in the world.


    If you carefully understand it, it is actually the ability of sparkling fruit, but it is different from the past.


    Unlike the yellow ape, the dust-free sparkling fruit has already reached the level of awakening!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 704： Heavenly Road-Uchiha (Part 1) [First]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it, have a look, it is best to collect it, thank you!


    In the cold dark space, there are no fingers to see, lethal repression, and there is a quiet silence all around. Here, if you want to take a breath of fresh air, it is not as difficult as usual elsewhere.


    Throat eyes are like blocking stones, and there is a feeling of suffocation, which makes people restless.


    "Creak"


    At this moment, the heavy iron door was easily pushed open. This iron door weighing several tons was like a toy. Immediately outside, a dazzling light shone from the door, and countless cold fog wafted along the iron door. Then saw three shadows coming into view.


    Looking up, it is dust-free and white. The other is m Caesar Cullen who is responsible for helping to build the "Pluto" without dust!


    "It is not yet possible to rip off his face with the Warring States Period, but he has to find another way to let the yellow ape fight back home."


    Wu Chen didn''t plan to take the shot himself in the task of blocking the yellow apes. He had planned for today and prepared a lot of hole cards.


    One of the cards he was prepared to play was in front of him.


    As the eyes spread, you will find that this dark, dark space is a large laboratory that cultivates all kinds of creatures without thousands of strange things.


    Before witnessing that Bega Punk turned decay into a magical scientific accomplishment, Dustless told Caesar to pay more attention to the study of the human body. Over the years, with his support, Caesar progressed thousands of miles.


    Looking up, looking directly at the largest container in front of me, the dustless and dull eyes emerged expectantly, the pace became a lot faster, and hurriedly passed.


    The idiosyncratic pond was filled with green solution, and a floating man was clearly visible.


    With long black hair, handsome, long and angular, this man has no breath, no heartbeat, it is not difficult to see that he is a dead person.


    But even with his eyes closed, his body was indescribable, full of domineering, and in front of him, he felt as if he was as weak as an ant.


    This person is Uchiha Spot!


    Although he used to control Uchiha''s corpse and Blackbeard, and he also fused with dust-free cells at that time, although all sides recovered well, there were flaws.


    All in all, it was only a rifle at the time.


    "Doesn''t Dustless Man want to use the dirty earth to reincarnate?" Bai Jui murmured softly.


    Wu Chen heard the words resolutely shook his head, whoever can use the "dirty soil rebirth", but ca n��t use it with Uchiha Baba. This guy is so ambitious that even if he dies, he is still a ghost, and longing to return from **** someday, With an invincible attitude, he once again came to the world like a god!


    "Just make him a heavenly path," she said with a half-groan, and Dustlessly said.


    In fact, there are still corpses of Qianshouzhu and Qianshoujian, they can be made into one of the six ways, but think about Tsunae''s feelings, and it will be gone. Tsunai now treats him sincerely. Making his grandfather into a tadpole would be a little bit embarrassing, not to mention that Uchiha''s spot is not bad compared to Qianshouzhu.


    Minds moved, and suddenly black iron rods appeared in the hands.


    "This guy is my perfect test specimen. Is it possible that this achievement will spoil him so much?"


    auzw.com


    Looking at the iron rod in the hands of Dust-free, Caesar was full of perseverance and distress. Although he didn''t know what Dust-free was doing, it was definitely an experiment with his precious experimental body.


    Uchiha''s corpse was handed over to Caesar without dust. It took him several years to maintain the status quo. Of course, it can be repaired so well, which is also due to the dust-free cells.


    "You just dealt with the first few procedures, and the final processing procedure will be completed by the adult." Turning his head and glancing at the tangled Caesar, Bai Ju was indifferent.


    He always respected Dust-free, but to other members of Dust-free, Bai Ju kept upright.


    "Huh, the greatness of science, you know how to fart! This is the perfect work of Lao Tzu !!!" Seeing Bai Juyi''s instructions, Caesar shouted unhappyly.


    Bai Juewen only glanced at him, and then remained silent.


    He was created by Dustless, and inherited certain aspects of Dustlessness. He was silent and did not like nonsense, especially with people who lacked roots like Caesar.


    "Oh!"


    The black iron rod was inserted into the spot''s body, which contained unimaginable power, and Uchiha''s deadly body moved strangely.


    "how is this possible?!"


    His eyes were so wide that he saw Uchiha''s slightly twitching body, and Caesar yelled unbelievably.


    "Shut up, I can''t concentrate"


    Gently squinting his eyes, the black iron rod in his hand reappeared and penetrated into Uchiha''s body again, this time at the head.


    What''s even more weird is that his frowny brows raised slightly, and then under Caesar''s gaze, he opened his eyes.


    "A corpse!"


    Seeing this, Caesar roared sharply, his voice roaring with steel.


    "Can this guy be a **** reincarnation that can bring people back to life ?!"


    Caesar shook her body, her pupils were at the highest level in her lifetime, her eyes were even out of her eyes, permeating the dense blood.


    "Thanks to you, this guy is still holding the world''s number one scientist all day. It''s rare and strange!" Bai Jue said satirically.


    The time to hit the face is to fight back decisively, which is also inherited from the characteristics of dust-free.


    However, Caesar turned a blind eye, panting like a cow, his face flushed, Caesar''s eyes widened, and he stared at this unprecedented scene indifferently.


    Like a child, she lost her mind and waited for the miracle without dust.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 705： Heavenly Road-Uchiha Spots (2) [Second]

    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    These unremarkable black iron rods are undoubtedly the place where the dust-free equipment used to control Uchiha''s spots is the result of the dust-free will. Without them, Uchiha''s spots cannot be controlled.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t even dreamed about it, and one day I will be transformed into a puppet." Looking at Uchiha''s spots, there was a smile on the corner of Dustless mouth, and I couldn''t help feeling.


    Suddenly I think of the immature him in the past. At that time, Dustless was just a little **** who worked for Yu Zhibo spot. Looking back now, Dustless has a dreamlike feeling, everything seems to be a dream illusion.


    Even if he was already half a body, every time I think about it, it is still in the clouds and fog.


    "Amazing..."


    Caesar''s eyes brightened, and his stare at the dust-free eyes changed drastically. Before, it was just simple respect, but now his shining eyes are like looking at God.


    In his eyes, human beings with physical bodies cannot do this.


    Caesar had such an idea that it was human nature. As an indigenous person in this world, he did not understand and had not seen Chakra, a force he had never set foot on.


    After half a ring, Uchiha''s spot was covered with ducts, and immediately under Caesar''s surprise gaze, he finally stood up.


    "For the first time, although it is not handy, it should be no problem to deal with the kid of the yellow ape." The dustless look calmly said.


    The ape is just a general of the navy, and it is not difficult to stop him.


    His eyes moved, and he glanced at Caesar''s fascinated and confused, and shook his head, so he could understand what the old man thought.


    This is not a product of science, but a result of his will, nor can it be understood simply by the word "science". Yin and Yang are beyond the cognition of science.


    "thump"


    At this moment, accompanied by a sound of flowing water, Uchi''s wave spots full of ducts stood up from the pond, and the entire human face was expressionless, no different from the machinery.


    Dust-free is not a vortex gate. Even if it is used for the first time, some places are not very skilled, but it is still possible to buy a long-distance control of the heavenly path.


    One meter and ten thousand meters mean the same to him. They are not like Nagato sneaking into the wood industry. They have to go near the wood industry to strengthen the control of the heavens.


    All it takes is Mary Joa to control heaven.


    "The other five may be a shortcoming of Uchiha''s spot, it is better to use other people to test." Bai Jue tentatively suggested.


    On hearing that, Wu Chen glanced at him lightly, "driving away the apes, but not killing him, one heavenly way is enough to cope"


    Caesar listened incomprehensibly, and was vague about the dialogue between Dustless and Baiji, but it probably means that he heard it. When this kind of thing is in a complete state, there should be six.


    "Can''t six be perfect?" Caesar''s tone was uncertain.


    Although he doesn''t know the strength of Uchiha''s spot in front of him, one thing is certain, something worthy of making by himself without dust will definitely not be weak.


    auzw.com And after listening to Wu Chen''s words, it means to use this kind of thing to deal with yellow apes, that is the admiral!


    "You''re very clever," Bai Jue shouted.


    If he could find an opportunity, he wouldn''t mind fighting against Caesar. This is because of the reason to build the Pluto for dustlessness. He usually thinks that he is superior and has nothing to do, let alone Bai Jue, because Doflamingo sometimes does not put Eyes.


    No one can be without the power of dust, but Caesar cannot be missing.


    "Humph!"


    With a vicious glance, Caesar then asked with curiosity, "Can such a thing--"


    "No." Without waiting for Caesar''s voice to fall, Dustless began to speak.


    He understood Caesar''s meaning, presumably trying to break the casserole and asking what kind of object the black duct on Uchiha''s body was.


    "In this world, not everything can be explained by science, nor can everything be evolved by science. This is the gap between strengths." Bai Jue despised.


    The mystery of Yin and Yang is extraordinary, beyond the world''s cognition, and even Chakra, who does not know why, is even more unlikely to understand.


    Caesar''s face blushed, stared at white, and blushed with a thick neck and sophistry. "Science is omnipotent, and civilization has developed to a certain degree and even brought people to life!"


    "you are right."


    For Caesar''s remarks, Dustlessly nodded in agreement. There is a way to be a champion. Ancient weapons such as "Pluto", named as God, are the products of science and technology. And it was thousands of years ago.


    In short, there is no limit to everything, and there is no absolute. Heaven is the best way, and every thing has its own way. When it evolves to the extreme, it will turn decay into magic.


    "Humph!"


    The little Caesar''s eyes fluttered towards Bai Jue with a determined look, with a proud look and a provocative expression.


    "The two guys ..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen also said nothing about the two living treasures who like to fight. Then he walked away and left the dark laboratory.


    At the same time, Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot quickly dressed and walked out of the laboratory coldly.


    For Krokdal, this small character is naturally not interested in dust-free. The purpose of creating the heavenly Uchiha spot is to stop the ape of the yellow ape.


    Otherwise, Robin will be taken away by the insignificant old man, and Dustlessly counts on Robin to break into the straw hat Pirates team as an undercover, naturally not as the Warring States would like.


    "If you clean up the navy in the future, it will be shot by Tiandao ... I save trouble by myself."


    There was a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth, and he said it was clean. Although he is also a general of the navy, and the purpose of the Warring States and other people is so different, he cannot make the Warring States happy.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 706： How about the enemy [third more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, favorite friends go to the collection, grateful! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    The moment he stepped out of the Dark Lab, a restless figure came into view.


    The skin of the comer was wheat-colored, with blond hair, covered with fiery red feathers, and exuded a gloomy, depressed atmosphere.


    The corner of his mouth outlines a light smile, and the person in front of him knows it cleanly, or in other words, the only person in the world who dresses up is Dflamingo.


    It is also a dust-free special dog leg. Many things are handled by him, such as Doflamingo, who is over forty this year. His strength is at the level of generals and quite strong.


    At this moment, his face was agitated, and his brows were frowning. Obviously something unpleasant happened.


    "I''ve heard that your life is going well this time." Before Doflamingo spoke, he said without a word of ridicule.


    Because Doflamingo is "the queen of seven martial arts", he alone controls the business of black and white, and no one dares to stop Doflamingo, so the business is getting bigger and bigger. That''s pretty good.


    In this regard, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes. Doflamingo sold various types of arms in private, as well as a large number of artificial devil fruits. It is estimated that at least tens of billions of baileys have been earned over the years.


    Of course, people like Dustless and Doflamingo have diluted their concept of money, just numbers. Most importantly, the massive sale of demon fruit and the smuggling of arms can make the world chaotic.


    That''s why dustless pampering Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo''s old face suddenly collapsed. He took off his sunglasses and showed a sad face. He looked pale and thin, and it was easy to see that he had been upset for a while.


    "The side effects of the artificial demon fruit legion formed by Kaishou Kaiduo came out. He slaughtered me to accept Bailey''s subordinates, and he was still trying to expose me to selling fakes!"


    At the time, the artificial devil fruit that Doflamingo sold to Caddo was a defective product developed by Caesar, that is, a failed product. There were great side effects. Over time, he would squeeze out one body and **** the host. It will not take long for my own energy to die.


    "Selling fakes ... whatever, what you earn is unlucky money." Wuchen said without redness and gasping.


    Anyway, it''s black and eats black, there is no guilt, Bailey sent by Kaido is also ill-gotten wealth.


    "That bastard, he said that he would tell me the headquarters of the navy when I was selling artificial demon fruit!" Doflamingo growled and yelled.


    "That old boy is quite smart." Wen Yan nodded his head slightly, sighing at Kato wit.


    It is no small crime to develop artificial devil fruits in private, especially the sale of Doflamingo to the world''s pirates, even the troops of the Revolutionary Army, and certain war-torn kingdoms, which must not be eaten by the world government.


    auzw.com Even if it is "The Emperor Qiwuhai", it can''t bear the wrath of the five old stars, and sell artificial demon fruit to the "Four Emperors". This is not a joke.


    "Hehehe ... It''s a trivial matter. If he wants to tell the Five Stars and the Naval Headquarters, what you have done is already in the day, even if I cover you, it is useless." Wu Chen explained with a smile.


    Doflamingo was stunned, and indeed, since Caddo had not notified the government and the navy, there was still room for maneuver.


    "It is estimated that he wants the genuine article, not the fake and shoddy products before." Wu Chen flashed a different color in his eyes.


    Eyes shine, clear like water. Wuchen naturally knows what kind of idea Kado is playing, it is nothing more than an artificial demon fruit that is really completed, and he does not reveal Doflamingo, but he silently explains everything.


    After all, only Flamenco has artificial devil fruit in this world, and Caddo doesn''t want to lose this sole source.


    "How can that be, that guy is ambitious and will give him the pure devil fruit, and he will inevitably revenge and fight against us with an army of artificial devil fruit. This is the enemy." Doflamingo struggled.


    He was extremely annoyed with Caddo, and now he wants to kill the enemy.


    "What about capital enemies? Take a long-term view." Dustless face said no change.


    Even if he obtained the artificial demon fruit, Kaido also formed the Demon Fruit Legion to attack the navy and other pirates.


    In addition, to subsidize Kaiduo ��s navy and other pirates, Wu Chen did n��t find it indispensable. This is also a disguised use. Just to use Kaido to weaken the pirates and navy ��s strength, when they rule the world in the future, they will reduce resistance.


    "What about the old guy if you don''t know it? You also know that the higher the pirates, the more greedy they are." Doflamingo was still a little unwilling.


    Doflamingo had a deep-seated hatred for Caddo. At that time, he was full of Kedo looking for teeth. If it was not clean and arrived in time, rescue him from the tiger''s mouth. Perhaps many years ago, Doflamingo It has been reported to Yin Cao Difu.


    "If that''s the case, just let him shut up forever."


    Behind the dust-free sky, Uchiha''s wave spots, his eyes radiated the cold cold light, exposing an extremely powerful aura, lifted his clothing corner, his temperament was like a scabbard excalibur, all-around, and extremely domineering Depressed.


    "Obviously a dead body ... how could that be?"


    Doflamingo looked horrified, staring at Uchiha with long black hair, feeling a heavy depression, causing his forehead to sweat uncontrollably, and his face involuntarily appeared in fear.


    From this man full of black iron rods of all kinds, Doflamingo felt a deadly threat, as if he encountered a legendary natural enemy, which made him fearful and scared.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 707： The faced yellow ape [fourth more]

    On the azure sea, several warships sneaked quickly.


    The yellow ape is standing proudly on the ship, his mouth spitting out smoke rings, his face relaxed, with his large glasses, his expression looks quite pleasant.


    Thinking of the comfortable and leisurely life now, the woes of the yellow apes also disappeared.


    It is not easy to climb down to this step, and it takes a lot of hard work. Now it is raining and sunny, but it is a sunny day in life. Although it is half a body, it is still relatively young to some pirates.


    "General Porusalino has been sailing all night, haven''t you just found an island to rest?" At this moment, a military officer approached the ape and suggested tentatively.


    Looking at it, the entire fleet was tired like dead dogs.


    "This one"


    The ape''s eyes flashed, thinking of the importance of Nicole Robin, he wanted to reject it directly, and then his eyes spread, and he saw that everyone was out of water, and he knew that some strong men were in trouble.


    After all, these are ordinary sailors, their physique and generals, and all sides are very different.


    About a half-day trip, Huang Ape and other talents came to a deserted island, which was quite desolate and the birds and beasts were extinct, but the area of ??the island was beyond imagination.


    A group of soldiers ran to the island to rest, and even vomited.


    "Ahhhhhh, this group of young people is really useless."


    Seeing this scene, the ape can not help but shake his head. Compared with his human weapon, all sides are thousands of miles away.


    Human weapons, which are designed with Basolomi as the benchmark, are now in mass production and use, and in order to prevent accidents, the apes have also brought a lot in case.


    It ��s just that these are machines and do n��t need to disembark and walk around, so they stay on the battleship all the time,


    "Kakaka"


    At this moment, the shore of the unknown island was suddenly splashed with weird ripples, spreading like a wave, and extended for hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Immediately under everyone''s attention, several naval warships slowly sank.


    Rao uses the ape-like character of the yellow ape to hold back, looking at the scene with surprise, and then his wretched old face beating.


    Although we don''t know what is going on, this weird supernatural imagination has only one possibility.


    Was attacked!


    "The courage is not small."


    Cold light appeared in both eyes, rubbing his glasses, the ape''s squinting eyes enlarged, emitting a dangerous and spicy light, his eyes stared directly into the depths of the ocean floor, and then a golden flash was launched. All float to the clouds.


    Utilizing the characteristics of sparkling fruit, the ape can float for a short time, with only a few seconds of effort between the two hands, it can condense a flash of great density.


    The dazzling narrow light beat in the palm of the ape''s palm, but the enveloped area was surprisingly immense.


    The ape knows that the ship has sunk and there is no possibility of re-fishing, which means that the mission failed and ended. If the culprit is not caught, the Warring States period will inevitably be scolded.


    auzw.com


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu !!!"


    It was densely packed, and as many golden light bombs as ants poured down, it swallowed up the entire surface of the sea in an instant, and the sinking warship was directly and fragmented.


    "Bang Bang"


    The earth trembled fiercely, setting off the smoke that covered the sky, and looking directly, there were more than a dozen shadows in the hazy smoke and dust, all of which escaped from the sunken battleship of the Navy.


    However, in the face of the ape''s exaggerated attacks, they did not care about them.


    "Well !!!"


    The golden light bullets were vast and annihilated, and even if the warship was disintegrated, the raging golden light bullets did not stop attacking, but instead went straight towards the black shadow deep in the ocean floor.


    Seeing the sense of domineering sense, the yellow monkey clearly noticed the location of the black shadow.


    "Be smart"


    The mysterious shadow of the bottom of the sea swept away the arc of playfulness, watching the light bullets that wanted to make himself a sieve, inserted the face of the black duct, and sneered.


    "boom"


    At the bottom of this deep sea, it seems as if it is on land. Ignoring the gravity of the sea, it jumps out of the sea!


    "Who is this guy sacred, can he float ?!"


    The yellow ape''s eyes were wide, and his dry mouth was rounded. He asked the numerous pirates he had crusked in his life, and witnessed countless strange abilities, but those who could fly through the air were the first time he saw them.


    Quietly staring at the dark shadows of the sky, the yellow ape keenly sensed an unprecedented danger, and Dang Erlang''s appearance was put away. He looked through the information in his mind, but he had never seen this character before.


    Looking up, the mysterious man turned his back to the ape, only to see his silhouette, his long black hair dancing in the wind, wearing black gloves, wearing red armor, and permeating the icy coldness. The invincible demeanor and the contempt for all creatures made the ape stunned.


    "Ah, ah, ah, such a arrogant guy is really rare." Ape said softly.


    Having said that, Porusalino''s face flashed coldly. His dignified admiral, the mysterious man in front of him, seemed to treat him like an ant, as if it was a cabbage on the roadside.


    "Well !!!"


    At this moment, there was a violent vibration in the smoke. I saw as many as a dozen peace activists, with their mouths open, and dangerous sights gathered in their mouths.


    The source of this trick is the yellow ape, which is his commonly used "laser". Of course, it is much weaker because it is not the reason.


    "Naive"


    At this moment, the mysterious man in the sky suddenly turned his head, revealing a purple eye, the evil smile on the corner of his mouth, staring at the roaring flash, the corner of his mouth lightly opened.


    "Round tomb!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 708： The strongest Uchiha spot [fifth more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, favorite friends go to the collection, grateful! !! !!


    Needless to say, this weird dress, this world has reincarnation eyes, and people who use the world''s unparalleled ninjutsu such as "wheel tomb side prison", can only be made by the dust-free Uchi wave spots.


    No one else.


    "Round tomb!"


    With the sound of Tiandao Yuzhi''s wave spot falling, the void suddenly burst into a violent turbulence, the energy fluctuation visible to the naked eye expanded and extended rapidly, and the incoming light beam was annihilated and dispersed in an instant.


    Even because the force was too outrageous, the vacant clouds were wiped away by erosion.


    "This guy broke the pacifist laser all at once?"


    The ape''s tone was surprised, and even for incredible reasons, his mouth was trembling slightly, the whole person also lost the calmness of the past, and the power of the pacifist, he knew it.


    In particular, the laser laser is his sparkling fruit. The mighty ape knows naturally that even if a pirate who rewards more than one hundred million is hit, he is killed instantly.


    "Report your name."


    Eyes crossed different colors. The yellow ape was rarely angry, and the voice was very light. Instead, it gave a pleasant feeling, and the whole person was like a grandfather next door.


    All in all, the apes at this moment feel extra strange, even the navy on the side is full of doubts.


    "Uchi wave spots."


    His eyes stared at the yellow ape, and his arms crossed, Tiandao Yu Zhibo''s mouth slightly raised, then his lips opened slightly, and his name was calmly spoken.


    "Uchi wave spots ?!"


    Indeed, the yellow ape who has not heard the name has a big frown, and has not been angry for many years, flashing anger, there is always an unknown fire boiling in the heart.


    I don''t know why, he always felt the every move of this Uchiha spot in front of him, every sentence was full of contempt, as if nothing could be reflected in his eyes.


    "The ape is so smart."


    As far away as Mary Joa ��s dustless grin, others may not know what the ape means, but he knows that the ape actually extends the meaning of pull. After all, Uchiha has no rewards, and his strength is good. Being able to pull into the navy must be a blessing.


    The idea is beautiful, and the reality is cruel.


    "The mission is complete, it''s time to retreat."


    Ignoring the yellow ape completely, Uchiha''s spot was left to everyone''s back, and the simple appearance can not help but hold it. This stunned look is more uncomfortable for the yellow ape and others than eating ten pounds of flies.


    In front of this man, they are all worthless little pawns.


    "Want to leave? How did the old man explain to the Warring States ?!"


    After several provocations, the yellow ape''s ancient well has no heart, the flame index also reports, and his face is cold, and then turns into a golden photon whistling out, the sharp crackling sound that rang in the air makes the scalp numb.


    "Such a big battle ... Do you think I can''t detect you, and deliberately put water in?"


    auzw.com Footsteps are stagnant, and the roaring noises behind him are noticed. Tiandao Uchiha murmured to himself, and his hands were printed at the same time. It was just a short moment of blinking, a simple earthen ninja. carry out.


    "Nuclear moves!"


    The earth behind Tiandao Yuzhibo spot trembled, and a solid and thick earthy wall was instantly condensed, blocking the yellow ape from Tiandao Yuzhi spot.


    "How this deceptive thing works."


    With a smirk on his face, the yellow ape''s hands instantly condensed a large golden sword outline.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    The sharpened sword with iron cuts like mud, the sword is sharp, and it is sharp enough to smash meteorites, especially the hot temperature permeated by the sword body. nothingness.


    "Click!"


    The wall that rose from the ground was flashed through and cracked immediately


    "Please go to the Naval Headquarters with my husband, otherwise--"


    When the ape arrived at his mouth, it stopped abruptly, the hot temperature came on, looked up, and the giant flame ball in front of it whistled.


    Even because the power was too horrible, the ground was roasted yellow, cracks appeared, and it was no different from a riverbed that had been dry for several years.


    Instantly swallowed the apes and passed through his body.


    "So strong ..."


    Looking at the fireball penetrating through the body in horror, the ape could not help taking a deep breath. Maybe if it had not been the ability to launch the elementalization at the moment of his death, he would have been hit hard.


    "This guy ... what is he capable of, Superman? Shouldn''t it be natural? It doesn''t seem to be."


    The yellow monkey carefully looked at Tiandao Yuzhi''s spots, his clear brain, and he was caught in a dead end. It was the first time he had met such a difficult enemy.


    However, remembering his huge advantages, the ape''s old face is faster than flipping through the book, and the clouds turn sunny instantly. The biggest advantage of Shining Fruit is that horrible speed and powerful power.


    With a golden luster all over, ignoring the distance altogether, less than a blink of an eye, the yellow ape is like a space leap close to Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot.


    Dustless as far away as Mary Joa controls the heavens, she smiles indifferently, never before.


    "Speed ??is power. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light ?!"


    The wind is light and light, with the vicissitudes of teasing and ridicule, ringing in the ears of Uchiha, and watching the dazzling light of the yellow ape''s calf.


    Seeing this, Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot just dismissed a smile, and the black sphere that had been quietly condensed in his hands was thrown into the sky.


    "Gravity is the natural enemy of Vientiane. Even if it is light, have you been swallowed by gravity? General Porusalino"


    "Earth Stars !!!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 709： All-round ability [first more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, friends who like it, check it out.


    The unpretentious black spheres above Skyrim looked harmless to humans and animals, so small that they could be ignored, but what surprised the ape was that his entire human body was uncontrolled.


    Instinctual desire to turn into flashes, but the fatal gravity made him dare not take risks, and an inexplicable voice in his heart warned him not to be elemental.


    "Kakaka"


    The earth trembled constantly, beating constantly, like a quagmire, especially fragile.


    "Boom boom!"


    I don''t know how long, but finally I can''t bear this gravitational earth burst, and a huge gap appears. The ground is easily torn by the gravitational star''s thorough gravitation, leaving a penetrating gap!


    "Can it be said-what a joke!"


    For the first time in his life, the eyes of the ape showed panic. Under the boundless gravitational pull, he could hardly move. His body was invisible, as if carrying a mountain without a body, breathing harder than usual.


    He vaguely understood the intention of Tiandao Uchiha, and he planned to form an unprecedented giant meteorite with the small black sphere as the core!


    "No, just sit and wait!"


    In the eyes, I was determined to stare at the sphere that the sky wants to devour the world. The ape was afraid, and the void was obviously changed. The horrible gravity could even distort time and space. Once it was in the pocket of that thing, then Exhaustion is exhausted.


    Thinking of it, the body turned directly into a photon whistling out.


    "What can you do under the gravity of the starburst star"


    As far away as Mary Joa''s dustless sigh, there was helplessness in her speech, and she was pulled by light alone. If the ape was prepared in advance, she could avoid it, but he was completely unknown by gravity and was destined to be " "Earth star" devoured.


    Instead of escaping the ��Earth Explosion Star��, the elementary yellow ape was crushed more quickly by the ��Earth Explosion Star�� ''s unparalleled absorption.


    At the moment when you are about to be crushed, a little water mist appears in the air!


    "Is this ice scum?"


    Catch the falling crystal transparent body at will, and control the dust-free doubt of Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The void flashed a dazzling fire, and the remnants of the wall pulled by gravity immediately fell. Tiandao Yuzhi waved his head slightly, and the looming figure in the smoke behind him, ripples in his eyes.


    auzw.com The doubts far from Mary Joa''s dustless heart disappeared.


    "No wonder the Sengoku called me to deliberately test it. It turned out to be this reason. It''s a pity that I didn''t wait for me, but waited for the heavenly Uchiha spot!" The mouth raised slightly, and there was no gloat.


    "It''s really unfortunate ... I met two generals." Tiandao Yuzhibo said with a headache.


    The vague reflections in the dust can''t be seen by others, but Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot is clear. The tall body is close to about three meters, not far from the height of the yellow ape.


    "I didn''t hear the regretful misfortune in your tone ... inexplicably attacking the navy, please at least tell us your purpose, at least you can give the marshal an explanation without punishment."


    The languid barley walked out of the smoke with a sloppy look, but his voice was extremely cautious.


    "Before that ... how did you know the weakness of Earthburst?" Turning his head, Tiandao Yuzhibo asked with interest.


    After hearing the words, Qingxi shook her head and shrugged. "The original trick was so powerful, his power is just as arrogant as his name. Weakness cannot be touched. I can''t just sit back and wait, so attack the black one directly. The sphere itself, as to whether Porusalino can be saved, depends on his luck, but now it seems that I bet right. "


    Yu Zhibo spot nodded sincerely. The weakness of "Earth Explosion Star" is that before it was formed, it attacked the black sphere. In this way, "Earth Explosion Star" would not break.


    At the same time, there was also a golden photon beside Qingyu''s body. At first, it gradually increased, and finally gradually increased to form a tall figure. The word "justice" in the white cloak behind him was clearly visible.


    It is the general yellow ape, but because of the demon-like scene just now, his face is a little white, his face is pale, and he is still in shock.


    Presumably in recent decades, the apes have experienced such terrible scenes for the first time.


    "It''s so impermanent ... people who want to wait haven''t waited, but seem to wait for a more extraordinary character. Really, why are powerful enemies always confronted by the navy, and you have not returned to the purpose of attacking the navy? Qing Tong asked Tongren Ren, who was looking at Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot.


    Mary Joa''s clean mouth twitched a proud smile. Those who wanted to wait did not wait. I was probably talking about him, but unexpectedly waited until the disaster star, Uchiha Spot.


    "Reason? What reason does this need? The pirates meet the navy, or the navy meets the pirates. What reason do you think you need to fight, what else is there besides your life?" Facing two naval generals, Yu Zhiboban The expression replied safely.


    The bland tone is exactly the same as the dialogue between ordinary people, keeping calm.


    The speaker is unintentional and the listener deliberately falls in the eyes of the yellow ape, who is very weird, let alone meet two generals at the same time, even if one of them is encountered, the pirates often flee without fighting.


    "Be careful, this guy is wicked." The ape said cautiously.


    "What kind of ability is he?" Qingying asked, remembering Tiandao''s ability.


    After hearing the words, the ape''s expression suddenly became rigid, and his face shook his head with a blue complexion. Then he used a half-joking, half-serious tone of voice: "Maybe in the future, the fruit of the devil will have multiple all-around abilities, and the person with the ability himself is this guy called Uchiha."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 710： Horoscope restraint [second more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, really good, favorite friends go to the collection, grateful!


    After hearing the words of the yellow ape, the green ape''s face changed slightly, maybe the yellow ape''s exaggerated suspicion, but how to say that he is also one of the highest combat capabilities of the naval headquarters. Uchiha''s terror.


    Qing Ye was a little more alert to the sky spot.


    "This yellow monkey is very clever and has rich combat experience. It is indeed a naval general."


    As far away as Mary Joa ��s, she nodded secretly. He just tried to use armed color domineering. It was easy and simple, but strangely, she couldn''t control the heavenly Uchiha spot to use armed color domineering.


    As coincident as the original world of Naruto, Dustless use of the body like "Zhuan Zhuan", but unable to launch the ability of sparkling fruit.


    "Bacheng is the reason for the differences in the two world power systems. Uchiha''s spot has not come in contact with the national armed forces, but it doesn''t matter."


    Shake his head, dust-free instantly understand the reason.


    Deep eyes are extraordinarily wise and self-confident, even if Tiandaoban will not be domineering, if it wasn''t for the rescue team, maybe this battle has ended.


    "It''s strange that we don''t use armed color domineering, but no matter what, we will have a great advantage." Qing Yan''s surprise turned into a relaxed one. Will be domineering, "This way the odds are much bigger. Naturally, those who are capable of domineering do not compromise natural enemies."


    As soon as Qingye''s voice fell, Tiandao Yuzhi''s spots sneered.


    "Crazy words, outright natural enemies? What if it is not domineering, do you think I can do nothing about you two?"


    The body filled with black iron rods suppressed horror. In the meditation, Tiandao Uchiha''s spots seemed to be black behind, combined with that strange eye was like a **** of death coming out of Hades.


    "It''s actually very simple to deal with those who are capable of nature. It doesn''t necessarily require armed domineering, other capabilities can."


    The hands were quickly printed, and the corner of the mouth of Tiandao Yuzhi waved off. "If you dare, you can try!"


    "This guy is really arrogant." With a moan, Qingyu''s eyes flashed coldly.


    At the same time, the seal in the hands of Tiandao Yuzhiboban was also completed, and an endless sea of ??fire was spitting from his mouth.


    "The fire is gone!"


    The hot flames, covering almost the entire sky, came in immensely. This unprecedented scale was overwhelming, and the sky was stained with crimson, and the scene was spectacular.


    The yellow ape is calm and elemental, and so is the barnyard.


    However, the next second, Qing Yan ended the elementalization, revealing his body, an old face tightened, looking a bit depressed.


    "Why, don''t you dare elementize it?" Tiandao Yu Zhibo spot teased and asked, Qing Qing''s expression was within the scope of his prediction.


    The yellow ape''s old eyes narrowed, looking at the melting water droplets under the feet of the green ape, and then looking at the hot environment around him, his face flashed.


    "Kuzan''s body is melting ... attribute restraint." Thinking of the black sphere before, the ape said arrogantly.


    auzw.com


    The grammatical phase is sometimes more terrifying than domineering.


    Qing Ye''s old face was gloomy. Thanks to his timely response, he ended the elementalization in an instant. If not, the body turned into ice would be evaporated directly by the monstrous fire.


    "Ice Age!"


    The body jumped up, his arms shot out a long icicle.


    "Kakaka"


    Countless ice slags stretched out from the ground, and the ground was instantly frozen, and immediately rose sharply, turning into an iceberg of more than ten meters, trying to block the flames.


    Flames can suppress water, but water can also suppress flames, and it is even more advantageous.


    "Round tomb!"


    Ripples surged in both eyes, and immediately following the spot''s sight, several shadows flew out, each with infinite power, and was no different from the appearance of the heavenly Uchiha spot.


    "Kacha!"


    The majestic ice mountain was crushed by the shadow instantly, the sea of ??fire swept out, and the green pheasant was swallowed up in an instant.


    The endless gigantic sea of ??fire swept down and into the sky. Everywhere you passed, it was a mess, the ground was unbearably baked, cracks appeared, and the earth slowly cracked.


    "This armed arrogance is really a headache," Tiandao Yuzhi waved with helplessness.


    "Evil deceptive words, even if you feel a headache, at least a little embarrassing expression is displayed, the acting skills are really bad!" General Huang Ape sneered with a sneer.


    In the sea of ??flames, the green urns stand tall and stand upright like a mountain. However, this green turmoil is not a green one. The whole body is black like ink, even deeper than ink. The sea of ??fire is shiny.


    The perverted sight passed through the thick sea of ??fire, and the green cymbals who entered the armed color domineering state came into view. Every inch of the skin turned into hard steel, resisting the erosion of the flame.


    As far away as Mary Joa''s control of Tiandao''s dust-free face was calm. For this scene, it was sparse and ordinary. Armed color domineering is a universal skill in this world. Virgo, as a Lieutenant General of the Navy, can be fully armed. There is no reason for the general''s youth to fail to do this.


    And all sides are better than Virgo.


    "This feeling ... is really uncomfortable"


    Looking around the hot sea of ??fire, even because the fire was too fierce, it burned on the whole body of the barnyard. The hot high temperature was enough to evaporate everything.


    Entering the armed arrogance of the green cockroach, as long as it is elemental, I am afraid it will be annihilated on the spot.


    Unexplainable aggravation arose at the bottom of my heart, and was forced to such an extent by a person who would not be armed and domineering. Qing Qing felt heartless and helpless at the same time, and at the same time a flame burst into his heart.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 711： Super God Luo Tianzheng [third more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it, have a look, it is best to collect it, thank you! !! !!


    Water and flame are inherently two opposite properties. At the moment of the fire, Qingyu is uncomfortable, as if to be melted, and the body is constantly sweating.


    Water can restrain fire, fire can restrain flame, and who can restrain who is better than others depends entirely on the level of strength.


    "You seem to forget the existence of the old man ..."


    The ape''s calf condenses a powerful flash, and the dazzling light can burn human eyes, making people afraid to look directly, because instinctively closing the eyes.


    "Kick of Light!"


    With the sound of the yellow ape falling, the straight rays of light radiated out, breaking through the void, and just swallowing up the Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot in a blink of an eye.


    When he saw this, Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot still held his hands in front of him, and he did not hide. The purple pupils only splashed ripples, and his shadow immediately responded again.


    "Boom boom"


    The harsh blast blew out of nowhere, the earth roared, and then a huge fire group lifted off, and the fierce impact scattered like mountains and rivers.


    A clear scorched black hole came into view on the ground where Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot stood.


    "Even if you don''t die, you have to delaminate the skin." Saying the smoke ring comfortably, the ape said calmly.


    The power of the speed of light kick is amazing. It can even destroy a mountain. It can tear the solid ground out of huge cracks. The consequences can only be imagined by the human body.


    "Really, then you are destined to be disappointed."


    In the burning black smoke, a figure loomed, and the surrounding flames tried to devour him, but were crushed like a candle in the wind.


    In the flames, Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot was covered with shade. Without taking a step, the burning fire would gradually extinguish and collapse.


    "boom"


    With the last footfall, Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot stepped out of the flame intact.


    "This guy ... it''s impossible. He just hit him right away." The frown freezes, the ape confirms, his tone inconceivable.


    "The mystery and mystery of the prison next to the round tomb will never be understood by your ordinary people." The face has always remained indifferent, and the heavenly road, Yu Zhibo, said indifferently.


    "Don''t I miss my kick? Impossible!" Looking at the intact sky, Yuzhi wave spot, the yellow ape has a strange face.


    At this moment, the green magpie who had entered the state of armed domineering also came to the yellow ape.


    "Probably not. There seemed to be something blocking him from attacking just now." Qing Yan guessed with speculation.


    He had been observing the movements of Tiandao Uchiha''s spot before, and the moment he was attacked, the flash exploded in advance and did not harm the body of Tiandao Uchiha''s spot.


    auzw.com


    "You''re quite smart ..." Tiandao Yuzhi''s speck couldn''t help but look at Qing Ye.


    A positive temptation, a secret spy on the enemy''s every move, seamlessly matched.


    "Both of these guys are good ... It seems that in the past decades, the strength of the three generals has progressed at a rapid pace." Said in the dustless sigh of Marijoa''s control of Tiandao Uchiha.


    The generals'' experience in combat is extremely rich. Green pheasants and yellow apes are the 20-year-old who have joined the Navy the most. Now their youngest crickets are also close to 50 years old. They have been fighting the pirates for thirty years.


    Thirty years of rich experience and combat experience are not covered arbitrarily, especially those with demon fruit ability and their weirdness, some unheard of, especially those with unseen ability.


    Therefore, the general''s ability to adapt is extremely strong, and despite being extremely surprised at the ability of Uchiha, he remains calm and calm.


    "It looks like it''s time to retreat ... there is no need to entangle with the two of them, the task has been completed." Dustless thoughtfully.


    His trip was only to stop the yellow apes from catching Robin. Now that their warships have sunk, it means that there is no means of travel. When they arrived in Alabastan, Robin might have joined the Straw Hat Pirates and left.


    "Want to go? How can you explain to the Marshal of the Warring States that you are leaving so brightly?"


    The eyes carried by the apes reflected the cold cold light of the forest, and then they waved their hands imposingly, as the pacifist like a sculpture moved to the wind, blocking them side by side in the sky.


    "When the praying arm is used as a vehicle, I do n��t know what is dead or alive. I do n��t want anyone to be able to stop, let alone the two of you, even the top combat forces at the top of the navy.


    The void shook the ripples visible to the naked eye, and a repulsive force expanded strongly.


    Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot gathers a large amount of chakras, and even a little bloodshot appears in the eye sockets. The whole person is extremely horrible. This state is no different from the erupting crater, and it is full of indescribable danger.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The entire island trembled violently, high-density chakras erupted in the body, and a vast ocean-like impact accompanied it. The ground beneath Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot was wiped out by the leveling.


    The green pheasant and the yellow ape are okay. The two are extraordinary in strength, and they have seen no difference between the domineering and the armed domineering crowns. Although they have been affected, they have escaped the deadly assault.


    However, pacifists are not so lucky.


    "Kakaka"


    The shocked pacifists'' bodies suddenly cracked, and even if they had iron-hard skin, it was difficult to guarantee that they would survive.


    The body was torn apart by boundless force, exposing various mechanical parts.


    "That Bega Punk is indeed a peerless genius." With his eyes narrowed, he shot out the light of reason, and the suffocation of the heavens and the waves of zygomatic energy converged.


    Although the reformed pacifist has inferior data in all aspects compared to the original Bartholomew, the body hardness has increased by many levels. These blackbirds, the special materials used to build pacifists, are not ordinary at first sight.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 712： Leave safely [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like to check it out, by the way, appreciate it! !! !! !!


    Looking at it, the center of the entire island has been hit by unprecedented shocks. The ground has been cut flat, and it has been positively impacted by the "Super God Luo Tianzheng."


    This vast range of attacks was stunned, but not only that, the exaggerated destructive power was unforgettable throughout life, and the terrain of the entire island was rewritten by this unprecedented attack.


    "Kuzan ... Are you sure that your opponent against us is really human?"


    The eyes spread, the bright appearance also became embarrassed, and the old face of the ape was covered with dust. At this moment, it looks like an old man who has not taken a bath for many years.


    "This ... should, maybe, maybe." It wasn''t just the yellow ape, but even the green queen had doubts, and the answer sounded ambiguous.


    Such a large-scale attack was beyond imagination, and the two of them were fortunate to follow Karp and the Fairy Stone Warring States General, and to defeat the legendary One Piece-Gor Roger.


    Roger, who is almost deified by the world, may not be able to make such an eye-catching attack.


    One move is almost destroying the entire island!


    "Anyway, it is necessary to investigate the origin of this guy, otherwise we will not be able to meet the task." The dust was removed, and the ape lit a cigarette and sank.


    After hearing the words, Kuzan nodded deeply, staring at Tiandao Uchi''s waves covered with black ducts, his face frozen.


    "Go together!"


    Immediately after the words of the yellow ape fell, the whole person disappeared, looking at the crushed Japanese shards like ants, the old eyes flashed disapproving.


    These simple machines can be produced as much as you want.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu !!!"


    Knowing the power of Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot, the yellow ape also chose to treat it carefully, and waving his hand was the most powerful trick.


    The dark blue light erupted, unlike the golden giant of the dust-free body, a azure skeleton stood up to defend the layers of heavenly Uchiha waves.


    "Suzu Noh !!!"


    With the low drinking of the heavenly Uchiha spot, the deep blue light turned into reality.


    "���� ��"


    The number of golden light bullets, as many as the Ganges sand, will be swallowed in the blink of an eye, and even because the light is too strong, it will cover the dark blue luster of Suzanne, and dye it golden.


    "Kakaka"


    The swallowed Susano Nori faintly heard the sound of bones crackling and cracking.


    "It doesn''t seem that you are invincible ... I just said that God treats everyone fairly and justly." The taste of the rich tobacco fragrance in the mouth is pleasant, and the ape looks calmly.


    Following his gaze, the dark blue skeleton gradually collapsed.


    "I''ll work harder for him!"


    The barley''s face showed a stunned expression, his eyes were like a knife, and the cold air condensed between the right arms, and quickly formed a large-scale delicate ice sculpture.


    "Ice pouting!"


    A huge ice bird was condensed in an instant, vigorously inciting the wings of both wings, sending out a biting cold wind, with a very powerful impact, leaned down and swept away toward the sky''s Uchiha spot.


    The cold, cold air that oozes all over can condense time and space.


    "Kakaka"


    At the same time, the insufficiency of the deficient Sudano Uchibo that defends the heavens and the waves from the waves must finally be able to withstand the erosion of the light and smash!


    "Oh!"


    The cold wind blows, and the cooperation of the yellow ape and the green pheasant is very close. At the moment of collapse, the ice bird condensed by the green whistle screams, and instantly freezes the heavenly Yuzhi wave spot, becoming a flash The bright ice sculptures are particularly beautiful under the sun, full of artistic sense.


    "The monster was finally put in a cage."


    A tightly held heart relaxes, and the sigh of relief is relieved, and the slightly tired old face also regains its luster.


    "No scourge, you were so embarrassed by a guy who didn''t offer a reward ... Really, how are there more and more monsters in this world?" Looking at the embarrassing himself, Huang Ai couldn''t help complaining.


    Looking up, there are many burnt holes in the head of the ape, all of which are thanks to the heavenly Tao Yuzhi wave spot.


    "Contact the Marshal. The battleship has been completely destroyed by him, and only people can be sent to--"


    "Kakaka"


    The sound of Qingyu hasn''t fallen yet, and the ice of Tiandao Uchiha''s frost is frozen, and a crisp roar is heard, and a lot of cracks on the surface of the ice layer can be clearly seen.


    "Did it say-this guy is still moving ?!"


    Cold light emerged from his eyes, and he froze across the frozen and sharp beam of light. Qing Ye''s hands did not hesitate to touch the ground, and the entire earth was swallowed by ice.


    "Ice Age!"


    The more piercing ice devoured the heavenly path Yuzhi''s spots, and the ruptured ice layer healed again, and was consolidated again. This "Ice Age" is undoubtedly more terrifying than the previous ice bird.


    "There is such a weird ability, maybe it''s like you said ... I don''t know when an all-rounder like him will appear."


    Thinking of the dazzling ability of Tiandao Yuzhi''s speck, Qingyi thought it strangely.


    "Ability of all-round ability? Then, righteousness, even if he is a person of invincible ability, he will be sentenced to death." The yellow ape drew off the ashes, and said with ease.


    "I said if you two were mistaken, but you thought it was the real me ?!" At this moment, a ghostly voice came from behind the apes and the green pheasants. "Seeing may not be true, you deal with it painstakingly. It ��s just my shadow ... I thought you were winning, are you navies so naive? "


    Turning his head, Tiandao Yuzhi waved all kinds of black ducts, he touched his chin indifferently, the sharpness in his eyes converged, and he laughed.


    "Damn ... this tone, and this expression, how do I feel so familiar?"


    The old face of the ape is full of doubts, and Tian Dao Yu Zhi Boban talks and behaves. He seems to have been impressed.


    "What kind of ability is it ... forget it, for the time being, you are all-round."


    All the puzzles will be solved after this guy is caught alive.


    "Kakaka"


    At the same time, the ice cubes that had frozen in the sky before Uchiha''s spots also smashed, but inside were empty shells, without anyone.


    "I wanted to leave straight away, but now it seems that without giving you two little ghosts insight, you won''t let me leave unharmed."


    auzw.com


    The light arc of the mouth corner converges, Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot sounds indifferent, and finally said that the whole person has disappeared.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing Tiandao Uchiha''s spot disappeared for a moment, the ephemeral speed alone was to be captured by the naked eye. Huang Ape and Kuzan opened their eyes and felt domineering and sensed Tiandao Uchiha''s spot as soon as possible.


    "Hey, let me see how well your three majors have grown older."


    Mary Joa''s dust-free face was full of fun, and she suddenly found that the boring life was a lot happier, and then carefully controlled the movement of Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot.


    Once born and second cooked, I was still unfamiliar at first, but with the passage of time, dust-free use of heavenly patches has become more and more handy.


    "found it!"


    The eyes shot out a horrible cold light, and when they saw the color domineering capture of the blue sky and the blue sky, the air around the body quickly froze, turning into several sharp spears.


    "Two spears of ice!"


    Aiming at the direction of Uchiha''s wave spot, he whistled out without mercy.


    Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot pupils are slightly stunned, and when they detect the spear of ice, the depressed pupils are lifted, their hands are slightly opened, and a perfect defense circle is formed.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The 360-degree defensive drip is not leaking, protecting the Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot, sealing the dead space tightly, and even the air is isolated.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Shenluo Tianzheng is enough to defend against most physical attacks. The ice spear coming from the gallop sprints easily into the soil, and the sharp spear with cold light flashes is unimaginable and cuts the ground directly.


    Normal human beings may be cut in half with only one gentle cut.


    "laser!"


    A large number of photons condensed on the front of the thumb. The shining light made people''s eyes open, and then they whistled out, taking a straight line of sight towards the heavenly Yuzhi wave spot.


    Seeing this, Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot just passed a careless smile.


    The void in front of it was slowly twisted, showing a weird spiral.


    "Magic!"


    The majestic and powerful drink dropped, and the vortex-like space turned into a bottomless black hole, easily swallowing the gorgeous beam of light.


    Upon seeing this, the ape abruptly froze, and was shocked by the approach of Tiandao Yuzhi''s wave spot.


    The right arm glowed with golden light, and a sharp large sword was condensed into an instant.


    "Oh!"


    There was a sudden spark of sparks in the empty space, and immediately saw two silhouettes flashing out of nothing. Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot with a black iron rod in his hand easily resisted the slash of the ape.


    "Don''t forget me!"


    Qing Yan came behind, holding his ice skate in his hand, and stabbed towards the head of Tiandao Yuzhi with all his strength.


    "You are too big, but I never said that I was fighting alone." Seeing this, Tiandao Yuzhi waved his head to look at Qingyu, and his mouth drew a sullen smile.


    Ripples in the eyes, a very dangerous wave spread quietly, at this moment, time seemed to stop.


    "Round tomb!"


    Qing Yan''s expression suddenly freezes, her whole cold hair rises uncontrollably, and she thinks of the strange tricks before Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot, and her face is determined.


    Instinctively smelled an ominous and dangerous.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    Suddenly, the body became black steel, strengthening its defense.


    "boom!"


    When the sharp ice spear was about to pierce the sky, and Uchiha''s spot was struck, Qing Yan''s right face was strongly attacked, and the whole person flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    "And you!"


    Gaze shifted to the yellow ape, and the pupil drew a dangerous light again.


    "boom!"


    With the lesson learned from the Qing Dynasty, the apes, despite careful precautions, could not avoid the same end. The abdomen was hit harder than ever and was hit by a powerful five-horse force.


    The green magpie and the yellow ape can''t see them, but within the sight of Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot, there are as many as five shadows protecting him.


    "Damn **** knows nothing about respect for the elderly!"


    The wolf howl stood up with an iron complexion, and his heart was unusually aggrieved, not because he didn''t want to be elemental, but because the means of suppressing the attribute of Tiandao Yuzhi Boban was too scary.


    Thinking of the previous experience of horror, the ape was numb with scalp. Once it was controlled by the ghost thing called "Earth Explosion Star", I''m afraid he would spend time in the meteorite.


    Qing Yan''s old face is also ugly, and he does not dare to easily elementize. If he is caught in the neutral position, he will be directly evaporated by the hot flame of Tiandao Uchiha.


    Therefore, both the yellow ape and the green pheasant can only resist with the help of armed color domineering. Although they will be attacked, the risk is much smaller.


    If you take the wrong step, you may die!


    "Now you should know that you and I are aware of it." After glancing at them, Tiandao Yuzhi waved softly.


    The yellow ape and the green pheasant glanced at each other, and rushed over unwilling to give up.


    There is no other reason. Only the admiral who died in battle has not heard of the general who ran away with a pirate, otherwise they would not return to the naval headquarters.


    This unequal war didn''t end until late at night. Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot still left unharmed. The green owl and yellow ape were unable to stop it, and could only watch it openly.


    Wu Chen naturally does not waste much time with yellow apes and green pheasants, because this was originally to stop the yellow apes from capturing Robin, and the battleship that destroyed them was actually done, but why the yellow apes and green pheasants bite them, Can only fight.


    "Maybe it will be rewarded tomorrow"


    Staring at the distant sea, Dustless face said calmly. The unusually indifferent performance is inevitable.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 713： The bitter barley and yellow ape [fifth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it, have a look, it is best to collect it, thank you! !! !!


    The reward for a pirate is not only his own strength, but also an estimate of his future potential and a most comprehensive analysis. If the reason for the danger is too great, maybe the Navy will immediately have high-end combat power destroy.


    However, as far as Uchiha''s spots are concerned, no one can be annihilated.


    Time has passed unconsciously, and the effort in a blink of an eye is two days.


    There are huge ripples on the mighty sea, and looking at it, several giant battleships are slowly moving forward. This time it is the Marshal of the Navy, the Warring States of the Buddha, and the "Navy Hero" Karp.


    "Is Kuzan and Porusalino credible, Cap?" Thinking of the absurd call for help two days ago, the Warring States still had deep doubts.


    "I actually feel ridiculous in this reality. How to say, they are two generals. Even if they are not opponents, they will not be beaten without backhand power, and they will even starve to death." Carp said inconceivably.


    It is also a general, and it will not starve to death!


    "The ghost knows ... it''s coming anyway."


    The Warring States shook his head and smiled bitterly. He just led the team in case of accident, and even Cap, the old comrade-in-arms, caught everything, fearing that this was a deliberate trap against the Navy.


    "Is Uchiha spotted? When does the world come up with such an amazing guy, the signs that troubled times are about to start now."


    The Warring States looked at the distant sea, and the mood was extremely complicated. The powerful enemy always stood on the opposite side of the navy.


    Two days ago, the small islands where the yellow monkey and the green pheasant fought, and the heavenly Uchiha spot.


    This island is extremely desolate, with deserted rocks everywhere, not to mention suitable prey, even flowers and trees are rare to see.


    The Navy''s warships were all sunk, and the food and water on board, as well as the daily necessities, were all sunk into the bottom of the sea, so the yellow apes and the green pheasants suffered from starvation for two days.


    The desolate islands had no food, and the surrounding waters were extremely strange. Even fish were rarely seen. They could only stiffen their stomachs and starve for two days.


    "Everybody blames that guy ... it makes the husband so embarrassed, hateful!"


    On the reef, the orangutan looked decadent, cursed with distress and cursed Uchiha.


    At this moment, the ape was unsightly, ragged and ragged, with burnt holes everywhere, black smoke rings, cracked lips, and sunken eyes.


    The green cricket beside him was not much better. He simply lay down on the ground and took a nap. It was not difficult to see from his tired look that the green cricket was very sad.


    It is logical to say that the general''s physique is harmless even if he does not eat for a few days, but before the fierce battle with Tiandao Uchiha spot for almost a day, the two of them have already exhausted their physical strength.


    "It''s no use complaining. I want to catch the man. At least the three of us will go together."


    auzw.com Qing Ye suddenly opened her eyes, and her cloudy eyes were exhausted, like an old man in his twilight years, and his long-fasted stomach was uncontrollably hungry.


    "Three of us? Do you mean you need to add Sakowski?" The scattered sunlight reunited its glory, and the ape was surprised.


    The three major navies joined forces to deal with one person at the same time, even the current white beard could not carry it.


    "Are you looking at that guy too high?" Huang Ao frowned, expressing deep suspicion.


    Hearing the words, Qing Ye glanced at the yellow ape, then stood up and looked at the spectacular undulating sea in the distance, the vicissitude of tired voice with endless sorrow.


    "The era before us is even more chaotic than in the previous era of One Piece." Qing Yan''s face was complex and she said to herself with emotion.


    There are countless pirates fighting for hegemony, and there is only one position for "One Piece". It is not difficult to see how nasty the blood will be in the future.


    "Do you think we have a chance to win with that man named Uchiha Baba?" Qing Ao turned her head and looked at the yellow ape meaningfully.


    Hearing that, the ape was silent, and after a moment of thought, he shook his head.


    Nearly one day''s confrontation, his cooperation with Qingying was suppressed, and Tiandao Yuzhi''s spotted performance was more than enough. To a certain extent, it was more like testing the strength of the yellow apes and Qingying!


    Looking at the miserable island where the creatures are forbidden, and thinking of the unprecedented strength of Tiandao Uchiha''s spot, the yellow ape can''t help scalp and sweat.


    "Guru"


    At this moment, the ape''s stomach was also revolutionary, and his old face was embarrassing.


    At the same time, strange emotions rushed into my heart. The encounters in these days are the biggest shame in this life. The two admiral admires were forced to be so unbearable, and they were still hungry. Thinking of the yellow ape can not help but burst into flame .


    Qing Ye didn''t care.


    "Perhaps, our three alliances may not be the opponent of Uchiha''s spot. He is too scary, and his strength is so high that he can only look up." Qing Yan said in fear.


    "Ship? It seems to be a naval ship, Marshal they finally came." Suddenly, a little black spot in the distant sea was discovered, and the frustration of the yellow ape''s face disappeared.


    Qing Ye nodded and looked intently, it was indeed a Navy warship.


    "This time my face is lost. As the highest combat effectiveness of the Navy, we actually asked the Marshal and Mr. Karp to dare to come to the rescue. Am I dreaming now?" The ape''s face was smiling, and he laughed at himself in pain. Road.


    Qing Ye nodded undeniably, he also had this feeling, and sometimes thought it was a dream, but it was just a joke on them by God.


    However, the islands that have been flattened by life, the mountains that have been crushed into shattered mountains, and the islands that have been completely killed by the spikes clearly tell the yellow apes and the green pheasants that this is an outrageous fact.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 714： 500 million Bailey [first more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like to check it out, by the way, appreciate it! !! !!


    About half an hour''s effort, the navy''s warship finally docked at the shore. The Marshal of the Warring States and Lieutenant General Capu stepped on the island and looked at the flattened island. Both of them looked at each other by mistake.


    "This attack ... seems to cover the entire island."


    He hasn''t seen a large-scale attack method. The apes belong to that type, but like this, the exaggerated attack that flattened the entire island is the first time in his life.


    Karp nodded in horror, magnified with horror.


    He asked himself to confront countless pirates, but he could not experiencing such an exaggeration to change the geological structure of the entire island.


    "Sorry, Marshal, our two missions failed."


    At this moment, Kuzan and the yellow ape came side by side, with guilt on their faces, and the vicissitudes of their old faces were full of fatigue, as if their souls had been taken away, their eyes were dull and muddy.


    Seeing this scene, when the Warring States Period came to his lips, he took it back, and then waved his hands with great momentum, signaled that the two of them would first come to the ship to arrange their instruments and rest.


    It is not difficult to see from the wounds of the yellow apes and the green princes that they have experienced an unprecedented fierce battle before.


    "This world ... another great man"


    The Warring States Period was sighed with emotion, with a complex tone and endless sorrow, and looked at the island that was almost dismembered, let alone the yellow ape and the green pheasant, even if he had a kind of soul trembling.


    The Warring States knew that the root cause of this mission''s failure was not the yellow monkey and the green pheasant.


    "Warring States, is it possible that you are going to return empty-handed?" Capu wondered when he heard the loss in the tone of the Warring States.


    The Marshal has always been the owner of the hare and the hawk, and wants him to give up his prey and return empty-handed, which is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "The Uchiha spot that the yellow ape and the green ape said?" Warring States asked.


    Karp shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "My husband is talking about Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, didn''t you go to her."


    The old face of the Warring States State suddenly collapsed, with a bad voice, "If you know that the loss is so great, that Nicole Robin does not want to!"


    After all, the Warring States boarded the ship in shame and anger.


    Karp grinned old, looked at the pacifist shards all over the place, and then groaned, and followed the steps of the Warring States to re-board the warship.


    No wonder the Warring States was so embarrassed and angry that the two generals were beaten up like rabbits, and even the newly developed human weapons of the government were crushed like ants. It is no wonder that they can be happy in their hearts.


    auzw.com Time stubble, seven days of effort, slipped away between your fingers.


    The latest list of rewards has flown out along the navy headquarters and spread throughout the world. Most of them are emerging pirates from all over the world, including straw hat Luffy.


    In just a few hours, the effort has spread to almost every corner of the world.


    I thought it was just a sparse and ordinary reward list released by the headquarters of the navy. A weird reward image quickly put the entire world into a storm.


    The man in the painting is tall, with various black iron rods in his body, his cold eyes turned to the sky, and his eyes stared down at Sen Luo Vientiane, giving the first impression of solitude and arrogance.


    The most surprising thing is that his reward was as high as 500 million Bailey! !! !!


    It''s like a massive stone falling into the water, setting off a huge ripple, the whole world is boiling and messing, and pirates around the world are talking like chicken blood.


    The pirates who offered a reward of 500 million Bailey are not without it. On the contrary, there are many in the second half of the great route. The decades and even longer history of the pirates have never happened!


    One can imagine the shock of the whole world!


    A newcomer like the sea offered a reward of 500 million Bailey. This day''s price reward made many old pirates feel shameless and clamored to look good with this newly-entered Huang Maozi.


    All in all, the four words, Uchiha, have become the object of pirate discussions all over the world.


    "Cut ... the old slipper of the Warring States Period."


    Mary Joa''s Dustlessness naturally also received the information, looking at the list of Bailey with a reward of 500 million in her hand, she instantly understood the intention of the Warring States.


    "In terms of the strength of Tiandao Yuzhi Boban, 500 million Bailey is indeed low, and one billion Bailey is only reasonable, and even a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey is reasonable!"


    Bai Zhan also felt puzzled about the reward. Tiandao Yuzhi Poban showed more than 500 million in strength. It could easily defeat two naval generals. The minimum conservative start was also 700 million Bailey or 800 million Bailey.


    Now the reward of only 500 million Bailey is indeed unreasonable.


    "Master, this reward has been unprecedented. Since the establishment of the world government, in more than 800 years, no one has reached the reward level of 500 million for the first time in the sea." Han Cook cried and laughed.


    For the first time, let alone a reward of 500 million, even a hundred million Bailey''s is rare, and Dust and Bai must be dismissed as low, Hankuk''s helplessness can be imagined.


    "I''m not talking about the reward ... The old guy in the Warring States Period actually has a deeper meaning. Such things as Bailey are just a concept to me.


    Dustless eyes replied incomparably, Bailey and fame were so small, he only cared about the sinister strategies of the Warring States Period.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 715： Insidious [Second More]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, favorite friends go to the collection, grateful! !! !!


    All in all, the news that Tiandao Yuzhi Boban offered a reward of 500 million yuan was like a hurricane that wreaked havoc all over the world. Pirates in all sea areas were thundered by the thunder.


    A storm that belongs to Uchiha Spots is sweeping the planet!


    Even the white-bearded pirate regiment who had recently gone away because of the disappearance of Firefist Aisie was actually **** by the dust, all stopped for a while, and was weirdly silent, and was also clouded by the 500 million reward.


    The newcomer has a reward of 500 million, and this is the first since the famous pirates have a record!


    Uchiha''s name stays in everyone''s heart. From then on, every move will affect the nerves of this world, and it is extremely difficult to ignore it.


    However, everything has two sides. The higher you stand, the harder you fall. This is the truth that has never changed since ancient times. The higher you are, the worse you fall. It is actually a disguised killing.


    The Warring States period of trouble, this move is to make Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot become the object of jealousy.


    Pirates pay attention to fame and fortune. The unexpected rise of Tiandao Uchiha''s spot, breaking the rules of the world of Pirates, is the first ever pirate who has offered a reward of up to 500 million Baileys. The thief expressed dissatisfaction with this, and the ��challenge�� challengers were naturally endless.


    Killing the newcomer who made 500 million Baileys will definitely be famous, so the reward of 500 million is just the right price, which may be more or less self-defeating.


    Charlotte Lingling, the captain of the Bigeum Pirates Group, one of the "Four Emperors" today, has a reward of only 850 million Baileys.


    Increasing the reward of the Heavenly Emperor Yuzhi Blob at one time to raise the "Four Emperors" will inevitably cause others to doubt.


    "The warring States calculations are useless, too. Tiandao Uchiha Baba is just an enemy of the navy ... if the target is a pirate, I will solve it myself."


    In this case, the Warring States'' plan of killing will also be aborted, and Dustless originally intended to hide Tiandaoban snow. Only when dealing with the navy, Tiandaoban will come in handy.


    "Speaking back, I heard that the two apes and Qingyou were starving to death, and Feng Chen asked with interest.


    He took the photos of the tabletop in his hands, and the eyes of the apes and barleys were messy, his face was dirty, his skin was so thin that he had not eaten for many days.


    The look is slumped, and it is quite similar to the three-year-old drug criminal who had lived without dust before. It is undoubted that all of this is given by the worship of Yuzhi Poba from heaven!


    The "Super God Luo Tianzheng" destroyed the entire island in one fell swoop, and the island''s life was destroyed. Only the green pheasant and the yellow ape persisted. They didn''t even want to find food for hunger.


    "The navy should try to hide this picture. How could it be published in the newspaper publicly ... It''s not hitting its own face." Wuchen wondered.


    auzw.com


    The yellow ape and the green wolf howl also appeared in the newspaper and became the object of contrast for the heavenly Uchiha spot.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world, sometimes the more you want to conceal it deliberately, the faster it is exposed ... hehe" said Bai Bai, with a wry face and a gloating smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It was said that the dustless and light wind gave Bai Ju a glance. If it was not bad, it should be this boy who broke the news and pitted the navy.


    It''s not too bad to be clean about this, which is not a bad thing, even though he is also a naval general, and he is inseparable from the world government and the headquarters of the navy. He can share the same dreams, and can fight against the arrogance of the navy.


    Since the advent of the "Three Generals" these years, the naval headquarters have been extremely high-profile, often actively attacking the pirates of the New World, and the wolves of the "King of Seven Wuhai". In these years, it has been to kill the sky and kill a lot. A ferocious group of pirates.


    The new world today can be regarded as reluctantly calm, at least as long as the "Four Emperors" do not mess, and the sea area is relatively peaceful. This sudden incident is the first time that the navy has become ugly, and the protagonist is the influence of two generals. Unprecedented.


    "Presumably the Warring States is more uncomfortable now than eating flies."


    Suddenly, Wuchen seemed to see the Buddha''s Warring States looking ashamed and angry, and there was light shining from the corners of his eyes.


    Undoubtedly, the Warring States Period did not expect that the sky and the Uchiha spot that were killed out of nowhere, the reason and motive are also inexplicable, it seems that it is just like other pirates, with the mentality of being famous in the world.


    And the victims of forced prestige, since then are the yellow ape and the green pheasant!


    "What''s going on with the Straw Hat Pirates, they should land in Alabastan."


    The conversation turned around, and Dust-free shifted the topic to the Caohai Pirates. At the same time, the intimate Hankook sent a long afternoon tea for dust-free enjoyment.


    Suddenly remembered that the blue-haired girl Wei Wei met by Maria Joa, and his father Cobra, scratched a strange luster in the dustless eyes.


    "It seems that I have been in contact with the guy from Crockdal, but Straw Hat Luffy is too weak, and was almost instantly killed by Crockdal on the spot. The kid simply did not die, and thought of strategies to deal with Crockerdal." Bai Jue said With a tone of appreciation.


    Using water to deal with Clokerdal, this is the strategy that Luffy has come up with temporarily. Although it is very rough, it is unexpectedly useful. It is extremely practical and can deal with clokerdal elementalization.


    "The yellow ape and the green pheasant have been defeated ... It seems that it will not be long before Luffy joins the Straw Hat Pirates and becomes undercover. It seems that everything is ready."


    Bai Juewen nodded his head gently.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 716： Navy News [Third]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills. If you like it, you can check it out. By the way, I appreciate it! !! !!


    The naval headquarters, the solemn and sacred conference room, the clouds of smoke, the atmosphere was heavy, and the solemn atmosphere was depressed and made people breathe hundreds of times more difficult than usual.


    Looking ahead, the entire conference room will be filled with stars, and the "three generals" are all listed, including the dust-free seat where the old **** is sitting.


    Next to him were Carp and Lieutenant General Crane.


    However, unlike in the past, the green pheasant and the yellow ape have their heads lowered, like the defeated roosters, pulling their heads, without the glory and scenery of the past. Instead, because of them, the navy has become a laughing stock.


    The old face of the Warring States Period was black and gloomy.


    He knew that the reason for the failure of the mission was not that of Ape and Qingyu, but the fact that the mission failed for both of them was a fact, and the Navy always had clear rewards and penalties.


    The Warring States is also not tolerant. As the marshal''s highest general, we must distinguish between public and private. The punishment is to punish, and we must have a bowl of water.


    Therefore, he was trained with Kuzan and Porusalino, and they also reduced their salary for several years. They are all for others. As a general of the navy, naturally, they cannot be dismissed. After all, it is the navy''s highest combat effectiveness, and it must not be lost.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the dull roar, accompanied by the spread of the hot air waves, looked up, and the red dog smashed the table in front of his magma fist.


    "Clockdal''s **** ... he has violated the original agreement and stood on the opposite side of justice. I suggest to immediately revoke his position of Qi Wuhai and immediately send troops to clear him up!"


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Maybe others don''t know the purpose of Crockdal, but the high-level navy present here is as bright as a mirror.


    When Clokerdal accepted Nicole Robin, it happened that Robin ��s whereabouts suddenly exposed. The Warring States Period originally intended to arrest Nicole Robin immediately, but was surprised to find that Clokerdal had recruited her from the olive branch. The floor of tolerance.


    "The King of the Seven Wuhais" can be lawless, but it is also limited. You don''t have to think about it, the Warring States knows what the idea of ??Crockdal is.


    Can ancient weapons be taken away by ambitious Clokerdal?


    "This is for sure, he has touched the taboo and has to pay for it!"


    The tone of the Warring States was unusually hoarse, and the calm eyes passed over the scarlet tyrant, showing the courage that a Marshal should have. This was Krokdal''s self-destruction, and he naturally would not show mercy.


    Not only that, but you must immediately pack up this ambitious bug!


    "Immediately issue an order to the world to revoke the position of Crockdal Seven Takeshi!"


    The Warring States Period stood up and wrote a frightening book, quickly writing simple commands, handing it to the assistant next to it, and then the eyes spread, "As for the candidate to slay Crokdal"


    There was a tangle in his heart. Due to the cause of Uchiha''s specks, he now has one heart in his heart, and the unprecedented strength seems to be insufficient to cope.


    auzw.com "I will be the sinner of justice--"


    "I''m doing the task of crooking Clokedal."


    The red dog was filled with indignation, and was about to prepare to take the initiative to take over the task. It was fluttering, but the lazy voice was issued in advance. It was very simple, but the sound of unquestionable sound rang.


    "You''re so diligent ... Strange, the sun will come out of the south"


    Karp looked at the dust next to him in surprise, and said that he still forgot to go out the window to see if the sun came out from the south.


    Not only Carp, all the high-ranking navies were surprised and staring at the dust. The navy counted him as having the best laziness, but now he is so diligent and really incredible.


    Dustlessly glanced at the old guy, and immediately looked at the Warring States on the theme.


    "That being the case, you will be given the task of crooking Chlochdal this time." After a deep groan, the Warring States Period reasonedly decided.


    Even if that mysterious Uchiha spot appears again, it is enough to deal with the dust-free strength. Even if you can''t beat it, you should be able to escape!


    "The old guy in the Warring States Period ... forget it, it''s better to be cheaper than Clockdal. Your mission has ended here, or it should end there."


    With a grinning grin at the corner of his mouth, Cleukdal had already sentenced Death to death. At first it was just using him. Now that the purpose has been achieved, the person who should shut up must shut up forever.


    "Anyway, immediately arrest that guy."


    With cold eyes in his eyes, the tone of the Warring States period was decisive and he was beaten. Naturally, he must be beaten back twice. Revenge must always be the principle of the Warring States period.


    "No problem." Wuchen laughed confidently, and the light-hearted laughter was full of randomness, as if it was worthless.


    He naturally knew why the Warring States was so anxious. The real reason was probably to kill the chicken and tamarins, and to use the "King of Seven Wuhai" as a queen to deter the pirates.


    "Humph!"


    A dissatisfied glance at Dustless, Red Dog immediately made it.


    Since Dustless took the initiative to attack, there would be no role for him. The strength of the two sides is completely different, and the giant elephant of Qingtian can easily step on the little mouse.


    The Warring States Period nodded, although he was also very puzzled and didn''t ask much. In any case, it was only necessary to seize the mastermind of Crockdal.


    "Catch him? It''s better to send him to hell. The obstructing flies should have died more than a decade ago."


    There was a cold mist on his face, and Wu Chen had decided to kill Clochdal directly. He would undoubtedly die, and he would give the Warring States period of boring programs such as public execution.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 717： Dead end [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it may wish to take a look, it is best to collect it, thank you! !! !!


    Crockdale''s painstaking search for Pluto was to deal with Dustlessness. For this ambitious enemy, Dustlessness had let him live for more than ten years before.


    The time has come and we will definitely not tolerate adultery.


    "Guaranteed!"


    A salute to the Warring States Period, assured with a smile.


    Seeing this scene in the Warring States Period, there was a strange feeling in his heart. I don''t know why, he always felt a strange feeling in his heart. It is not only the Warring States Period. If other naval generals stare at the dustlessly, they always feel that his words are insinuating and have other meanings.


    Immediately after a few words of shame, the hours-long meeting ended.


    Time stubborn, and it took another three days. Although the Warring States demanded the arrest of Krokdal as soon as possible, it was easier said than done. The journey to Alabastan alone took seven days.


    Moreover, due to the intentional delay of dust-free, after three days of grief, he has not left the army headquarters.


    "That''s how procrastination is? How can this be true!"


    Marin''s numerous seashores, the sun was unrefinedly dusty, and his personal maid Han Cook also followed this time, standing quietly next to Wudust waiting for instructions.


    There were a lot of naval gangsters standing around, staring at the dust in dissatisfaction.


    This guy has been comfortable in the sun for three days, and even the maids are carrying them. Where did they come to perform their tasks? Obviously, they came here to show their superior lives.


    The hot-tempered red dog couldn''t bear his temper. Although he had been scratched by the dust, he still couldn''t help asking: "Your justice is too passive, and in this case, the fellow of Crockdal is to be solved by the old man!"


    Dustlessly glanced at him, then took the goblet handed by Hancock, and drunk the red liquid in the glass.


    "I''m waiting"


    His eyes stared deep into the void, and he murmured without a word.


    "Wait?!"


    I heard that all the navies were holding back, so they looked at the dust without knowing it.


    Dustless was too lazy to explain blindly to this group of people, with the eyes closed and leisurely basking in the sun, the little ghost of Luffy had already been fighting with Crockdal, and he could just pick up the existing Crockdal.


    He couldn''t run anyway.


    In just three days, following the debut of the newcomer Yu Zhiboban and the world-famous reward of 500 million Baileys, another piece of news that shook the world went by the way.


    Krokdal was canceled the title of "The Seven Queens of the Sea"!


    Everywhere in the world and in the new world are insanely confused. The navy''s two days have been like chicken blood, and all kinds of actions are overwhelming.


    In Alabastan, the sky covered with yellow sand, due to the cloak of cloakdal, the miracle city originally born in the desert became windy and sandy, and the doomsday scene was full of shawls.


    auzw.com


    On the head of the city, the tall man was holding a cigar, his eyes were deeply sunken, his face was vicissitudes, he was wearing a black windbreaker, and his face was scratched with a knife.


    "President ... It seems our goal has been exposed, it is better to temporarily retreat," suggested the slender young woman beside Crocker Dahl.


    Looking closely, it was Nicole Robin, who had not seen the contempt and disapproval in Robin''s eyes, just because Cockdal faced her back.


    Krokdal was unmoved. Now that he has been exposed and has been exploited as the "Seven Wuhai" title, it is even more impossible to give up his current plan and just let it go.


    "That man ..."


    His eyes were empty, and a dust-free back appeared in his mind. Robin''s scattered orbits radiated fine light, full of unshakable firmness, and secretly said, "He will definitely bring his mother back to life."


    The roaming outside for many years, Robin has been performing tasks according to the dust-free account more than ten years ago, and each time he can make a difference when it comes out.


    It''s like God can predict the future!


    Thinking of Wu Chen''s incredible predictive ability and nearly 100% accuracy, Robin''s heart "fluttered" uncontrollably beating.


    The **** also fluctuated.


    "Being able to predict the future is certainly not difficult.


    His eyes were full of frantic flames. At this moment, Robin''s temperament was extremely hot, and even Clokerdal was affected. He suddenly turned around and looked at Robin who was almost spitting fire with his eyes.


    Hearing that, Luo Bing stunned, then instantly restored the calmness of the past, "I am thinking that it will not take long for my dreams to come true, so I am happy!"


    "Good!"


    Clocdal''s eyes also glowed from the confusion, looking at the distant sky with great confidence.


    Only the fleeting taunts of Robin''s eyes, he did not catch. In the midst of it, it seemed that Clochdal had dreamed of manipulating ancient weapons and sweeping the world.


    Of course, there is also the appearance of dustless howling.


    "Rubber pistol!"


    At this moment, with a loud drink, his fists rose to the ground and extended indefinitely, smashing directly from under the tower!


    "That little devil is not dead yet, forget it, it''s not too late to kill you!"


    Crocker Dahl looked down at Luffy and others under the city tower, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the fist that came, disdain even more.


    "Lao Tzu can be elemental. How is this random attack possible-bang!"


    Before the arrogant laughter ceased, Clochdal was ruthlessly blown away! Looking closely, Luffy''s rubber fist carries water droplets


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 718： Blind worship [first more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, like friends to see, it is best to collect them, grateful! !! !! !!


    Robin looked at Crocdal with pity, and his beautiful eyes were more or less sympathetic. The idiot seemed to think that only armed arrogance could subdue him.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    Crockdale, who was caught off guard by Lu Fei, fell on the ground like a meteorite and splashed a lot of dust. He was ashamed because he did not respond in time.


    "Asshole, the half-slinger who would not be armed and domineering could even touch my body-is this ... water?"


    Suddenly his face solidified, and he felt the water stains on the wound. Crocdal''s face was full of misgivings. For a moment, his thinking was blank, and we stayed still.


    This is a weird situation for the first time.


    "The president is careful of that rubber ghost!"


    Seeing Crokdal''s unawakened appearance, Robin shouted in an anxious expression, and even because he was too excited, his tone was filled with unprecedented sharpness.


    "boom!"


    Despite the immediate response, Cockdal''s face was hit by the front, and his body flew upside down at the moment. With the loud noise, the ancient city wall suddenly collapsed and burst.


    "Just so much"


    A worried expression appeared on the surface, but Robin disagreed.


    "Although this Crokdal is expensive for the top powers such as Her Majesty Qiwuhai, her vision is completely different from that of the young master, just like picking up a shabby ghost"


    Spit out the tongue, Robin ruthlessly vomited.


    Sometimes in order to cooperate with Clokerdal, she must work hard to make herself ignorant and obey the boss of Clokerdal. The inner tangles can be imagined.


    Robin had been with Wu Chen for a while, and she was completely contrary to her previous ignorant. All aspects of knowledge were extremely full names, and she was even more familiar with the weaknesses of the ability of nature.


    In addition to armed domineering, there are weaknesses that can be coped with by attributes. Luffy uses this as a benchmark to find the weaknesses of Clockdal.


    "It really seems like what the young master said ... This kid with a big nerve is actually very foolish."


    Above the high-rise building, looking down at Crocker Dahl and Straw Hat Luffy facing down, Robin''s good-looking face showed appreciation, and was quite surprised by the plane''s intelligent side.


    At the same time, the subordinates of Crokdal under the city wall and the scuffle with the Straw Hat Pirates also kicked off.


    After a short while of thinking, Robin was about to help Clochdal. After all, she is now a subordinate of Clochdal and could not turn a blind eye.


    "Kakaka"


    auzw.com However, the land next to the feet was cracked, and all monotonous white was broken out of the ground. A pair of eyes watched Robin not to act lightly.


    "Is there any order from the young master?" Robin calmly said, his eyes were calm and calm.


    Obviously, she is no stranger to this scene. During these years, almost all her contacts and communication with Dust Free have been passed on by Bai Jue.


    "Just pretend, and then wait for Luffy, the straw hat, to defeat him." Glancing at Clochdal who suppressed Luffy, Bai Jue calmly said.


    The dust-free order is like this. Let Luffy defeat Clochdal, and everyone else is self-defeating. After it is done, Dustless takes the Navy battleship to come and destroy Clochdal.


    "Luffy? You mean the boy with a straw hat?"


    After hearing the words, Robin''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then a handsome face emerged, disdainful, and bluntly said: "I don''t think that straw hat kid is Crokdal''s opponent. What he said is also the queen Qiwuhai. Why isn''t it worth the money? It''s also the strong among the strong. With a reward of 30 million, the ghost wants to win Cockdal. This is a dream! "


    Robin has a well-documented and careful analysis. No matter it is the situation on the scene, or previous records, or combat experience, Crockdale has exploded his straw hat Luffy.


    All in all, this is an unequal fight.


    "Really ... but that''s what that person meant." Bai never hesitated to kick the ball to dustless.


    "Master?"


    Robin heard that his body was directly stunned, and his gaze towards Crockdal was immediately full of change. His pitying eyes were obviously silent on the prisoner!


    "This woman''s transformation is too fast, but she just jumped on the job when she raised the dustless master!"


    Bai Jue was silent in his heart. Originally, Nicole Robin was optimistic about Crockdal, but after Bai Jue said that, he immediately entered the Luffy camp.


    My position is too uncertain!


    "Although I don''t know why the young master is so optimistic about straw hats ... but in the past ten years, the young master''s prediction has never been biased, and it should be true to think about it."


    Straw hats in advance, eyes that were not taken for granted before, immediately full of firmness!


    "In short, just let it be, wait for Luffy to defeat Cockdal, and you will use the phone bug notification at that time."


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Nicole Robin to make any response, Bai Jue''s body got into the ground again, and the ghostly breath and trace disappeared.


    Seeing that Bai was like a gopher punching and disappearing, Robin chose to respect the dustless will. Now the only person alive in her world is dustless, which is called omnipotent, omnipotent, and supreme existence. !!


    Sometimes remembering all the incredible predictive powers of dust-free past, Robin will be as excited as ever, like a crazy extreme religion.


    After all, predicting the future is a godsend, and Robin''s blind worship is excusable!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 719： Be Smart Clockdale [Second More]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it, have the best collection, by the way, grateful! !! !!


    Although as an archeologist, you should not judge something sensibly and Robin knows that you should treat it rationally, but sometimes you can''t help it.


    It''s like having a magic wand, occasionally I feel that certain things are unachievable, which is clearly an illusion, but when I think of dustlessness, I feel more real, and there seems to be some mysterious power driving her.


    Robin was shocked, and now she seemed to live for dustlessness!


    "No wonder Han Cook couldn''t leave Master."


    Robin couldn''t help but feel speechless. She and Wuchen rarely met, but in her mind, the figure of dustlessness often appeared. Hankook and Dustlessness got along with each other day and night, this kind of experience may be more clear and obvious.


    For Hankook and Robin, Wu Chen has penetrated into their hearts and left an indelible impression. Everything that Hankook and Robin has is deeply rooted in thought.


    Like Hancock, a maid, the essence of existence is to serve the dustless, and so is Nicole Robin.


    Time is like a white horse crossing the gap, and the time to realize it is ten days later.


    The azure sea surface, huge waves swallowed the surrounding sea surface at extremely fast speeds, rolled up larger waves, and battleships with naval flags sailed across the sea.


    The destination is Alabastan.


    "Escaped by Crocker Dahl ... the navy there is really useless, but that''s just fine."


    On the spacious deck, sitting on the chair cleanly and erratically, Erlang''s legs were tilted, his right foot was sometimes shaken, his expression was lazy and enjoyable.


    The Hankook beside him, who was seriously peeling the grape skin and talking to the dust-free, was Nicole Robin in Alabastan.


    The content is very simple. Nine days ago, as predicted by Dust-free, Luffy in the small universe had successfully defeated the "crocodile" Klockdal.


    Including his subordinates, they were all crushed by the Straw Hat Pirates.


    And because the former Marshal of the Warring States deprived the title of "Seven Martial Seas", the defeated Crockdal has been handed over to the local navy by the Royal Family of Alabastan.


    But maybe the reason God took care of Crockdale, just yesterday, the insidious and cunning man fled his wings, this time Crockdale didn''t rescue his subordinates, and only Robin followed Crockdale in the end.


    Because Robin obeyed the reason of being dust-free, he was not caught by the Straw Hat Pirates, and has been watching the situation secretly. When Crockdal jumped out, Robin continued to follow him, or disguised surveillance.


    auzw.com


    "Sometimes some clever guys always make ridiculous stupid things. That guy ... actually throws a chance to go to heaven, but it is foolish to get involved in hell!"


    Nicole Robin on the opposite side of the phone bug heard her frown frown. She couldn''t understand the words Dustless, and couldn''t understand it, because Cockdal had escaped from the sky.


    "Due to my procrastination ... The Warring States has sent Kuzan to cope with Crockdal in advance. If he can be arrested, Kuzan''s character will surely lock him into the city of advancement. Lockdal was clever and escaped, and if he was killed, he would blame himself, "Dustlessly explained ironically.


    Some people always think that they like to be self-righteous, but in the end, they are self-defeating, and they have lost their lives in vain, as is the case with Crokdal.


    Being arrested with peace of mind was even more beneficial to him. Now he escaped, and Dust could just find a chance to kill him.


    "Keep an eye on Crockdal, I''ll be in Alabastan in about two or three hours."


    Raised his head, staring at the sea fog in front of him, the city that can already see the outline, whispered cleanly, and the cold light from the bottom of his eyes shot out, "If Crocdal did something uninteresting ... I am Refers to some unexpected movements of him, you killed him on your behalf, Robin. "


    Unexpected circumstances, dust-free is still on the way to Alabastan, but compared to the diligent barley, far behind, I am afraid the barley is already in Alabastan''s palace, accompanied by King Kobula drinking afternoon tea.


    "No problem, Master." A charming and careful smile was raised in the corner of the mouth, and Robin promised in front of the phone **** to promise.


    Following the reasons of Dust-free for a period of time, her strength will definitely not be worse than that of Clockdal, and even in some respects, it is better than Dust-free instructions.


    Even if the combat effectiveness is not as good as the general of the navy, it is enough to deal with such characters as Crocker Dahl, not to mention that he is now a dog of the bereaved family, and the sound of the wind is haunting.


    "It''s not a big deal to be careful. This time Kuzan was secretly lurking to Alabastan. It should have been arranged secretly by the Warring States Period. If it hadn''t been for Bai Ju''s clone, he would have been caught in the drum."


    Dustlessly instructed that he was naturally not afraid of the barley, but Robin was different.


    Immediately, after a few casual conversations, I hung up the phone bug without dust and included Hankuk''s peeled grapes in the mouth. The old **** was sitting in a couch to cultivate his spirit.


    "The old man in the Warring States Period is really despicable ..." ignorantly ignoring the void in the distance.


    The mission is changeable and unpredictable. Maybe the Uchiha spot comes back to attack again ... So the Warring States arranged a clean and bright trip to Alabaster. The secret secret lurking of the Aoki was supposed to use the dust to attract the Uchiha spot.


    It ��s a pity that Tiandao Yuzhi Blob is the clone of dustless control!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 720： My subordinates are omnipotent [third more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, like friends to see, personally feel good, by the way the best collection, thank you! !! !! !!


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, suddenly.


    Alabastan was a desert oasis, and its scenery is charming. Kobula is also a rare conscience king. The whole country is showing a thriving development.


    However, as he was followed by Cockdal, he gradually declined and then collapsed.


    "This group of guys ... Really, the sky fell down and stood tall, and this seems to be a good thing."


    The winds are violent, the cold winds are sweeping, and the dense sand is mixed with it. Suddenly remembering a sigh, full of helplessness and an unprecedented headache, it seems quite annoying and depressed.


    Looking closely, there is a large number of navies stationed here, and the voice of sighing��General Qing Qing!


    "General Kuzan, Clokerdal is a pirate, and the direction of his escape is probably the sea. We better inform the naval fleet to arrest him in advance!"


    An army cautiously advised that he didn''t look at Crockdal, and the kid escaped.


    Hearing that Qing Qing turned his head and looked at the army cao, disapproving in his eyes, and then decisively shook his head. Clocdal is an old-fashioned pirate. This common-sense mistake cannot be made, and his men almost All were caught, and the chance of leaving by boat was temporarily zero.


    "These idiots can''t be expected."


    The eyes spread, and the embarrassed look of the navy looks into the eyes. Kuzan can''t help sighing. These people live on land all the year round, to a certain extent, they are more like an army. They are not adept at fighting on the sea.


    If you look closely, the green pheasant looks pale, and her eyes are abnormally cloudy, giving people the feeling of a candle in the wind. These days are like years for him. The most unfortunate things in his life seem to be concentrated in the recent period.


    At first, he was ridiculed by the Uchiha Spot, and then Clokerdal fled his wings. What made the young man speechless was that he wanted to arrest the Straw Hat Pirates, which was atonement for his work, but he was also let go. !!


    Thinking about Kuzan, he felt a stomachache, and he was uncomfortable everywhere.


    In the desert of the desert, the two silhouettes marched against the wind in the sand, and they were extremely lonely. It seemed that the whole world had abandoned them and looked coldly.


    "Jack, **** straw hat ... the new world will definitely make you look good in the future!"


    An unwilling roar rang through the sand, followed by a hurricane to every corner of the world. A tall, fierce tall man was clearly visible, and it was Crockdale who was defeated by straw hat Luffy.


    At this moment, he was fleeing like a bereavement. His plan for years of bankruptcy failed. Not only that, but he was again wanted by the government because he lost the title of "The Seven Kings in the Sea".


    Think of Crockdal''s old face being green.


    "It''s far from the heart of Alabastan, and only God knows to escape here."


    auzw.com Following Cloakdal''s Robin Road, his voice is very light, and he seems to be quite happy for the rest of the life after the disaster. Stan ��s.


    "Yes, this way, I finally escaped the group of mice."


    Speaking of which, the vicissitudes and tired faces of Crocker Dahl burst into a stern smile. He has experienced so many ups and downs over the years that he has experienced too much, and has long hone a tenacious heart.


    "No, the president understands me wrong."


    At this moment, Robin suddenly said that his voice was stranger than before, and it was somber with husky. "I think this place is suitable for a cemetery!"


    Clokerdal froze, his eyes spread subconsciously, the surrounding creatures were banned, the wind and sand were overcast, and there was no dull root grass, let alone human beings.


    "It''s really a good cemetery, but it can--"


    "What about the president''s cemetery ?!"


    At this moment, Robin''s eyes shot out Mori Han''s murderous power, a stride struck in front of Krokdal, and Bai Nen''s fist was swallowed up by the black armed color domineering instantly.


    Relentlessly smashed into Clochdal''s head!


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Robin took the opportunity to attack, and Crockdale was unaware of it, and was concentrated on the front. The immature fist contained power beyond his imagination. He slammed down in an instant, and could not bear the powerful land. burst.


    "Cough cough"


    Clokerdal in the soft bunker was squirting blood wildly, staring blankly at Robin with a stunned look, and subconsciously touching the wound on his left face, the entire face had been sunken.


    Due to the sudden incident, Crockdale had no time for elementalization and was directly hit by Robin.


    "You, how dare you betray me?" Crocker Dahl''s tone was hoarse and low, like a dying beast, and his eyes were swallowed by bloodshot eyes. "I never thought you would be armed and domineering, to look down on you!"


    "Betraying you? Nonsense. Robin is always my man. As my subordinate, there is no arrogance in the armed forces, so that my subordinates should be omnipotent."


    In the wind and sand, a distant and strange voice came out. Clokerdal froze, his eyes spread subconsciously, no one was around, and he couldn''t think it was an illusion.


    A gust of wind suddenly struck behind him, and Crockdal turned his head subconsciously, and it was the indifferent look of dust that caught his eyes.


    And of course, his maid Han Cook!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 721： For the sake of world peace, you still die [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, like friends to see, it is best to collect them, grateful! !! !!


    The emergence of dustlessness immediately aroused the alert of "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, and Sen Leng''s eyes stared at the dustlessly, and his whole mang stood up uncontrollably.


    For the dust-free, Krokdal has a deep-seated fear of the soul. Ten years ago, the scene of being beaten and crushed by a dust-free storm was like a worm, and he had no power to backhand. Staged.


    It is precisely because of dust-free reasons that Crokdal will become stronger at all costs, and even because the pressure of dust-free is too huge, so the idea of ??ancient weapons was added.


    Everything he has today is a gift from worship!


    "Yo yo yo ... don''t stare at me so fiercely."


    Seeing Krokkdal staring at him with a cannibalism, he was hiding behind Hankook pretentiously, revealing half of his head, and looked at Krokkdal with a timid look.


    "Master ... you forget, Master has always liked to tease people like this."


    Hankook turned his head silently and looked at the fearless dust, entering and leaving Furong''s face, drawing a thrilling smile, adding two points of enchantment in plainness.


    "This little Nizi is getting more and more beautiful." Shining eyes also took a moment, dustlessly shook her head with emotion.


    The infatuated charm of Han Cook was not deliberately pretended. After eating the "sweet fruit", her temperament changed, full of such enchanting and criminal charm.


    All in all, this does not blame her.


    "You guys ..."


    Seeing this, Crockdale''s old face suddenly collapsed. People lived a face, a tree lived a skin, and Dust laughed at him like this. He always used self-esteem and honor to see that Crockdale''s old face was colder than his life.


    There is also a bottom line for contempt!


    "For the sake of world peace, you don''t have to go anywhere. You should die with peace of mind. I think it''s not the most suitable place to be your cemetery." Wuchen chuckled.


    The eyes spread, the wind and sand around the sky, and sometimes dust storms passing by, but it is a natural good cemetery. Even if there is no coffin, it will be covered by this violent wind and sand.


    Hearing that, Crocker Dahl just dismissed a smile, his eyes beating with a crazy crimson luster, full of hysteria.


    He has also worked diligently in these years, and has a higher degree of change and improvement than the original.


    "Do you still want to resist in vain?" Robin asked with a bad face.


    "Resistance is a must. When have you ever seen a crocodile who will stand by yourself? The more dangerous the environment, the more powerful he will be than usual. This is all a survival mentality." "But the word resistance is wrong, it''s just unilateral annihilation. There is no resistance."


    "One-sided annihilation? Even if you die, you will be taken to your funeral!" Crokerdal growled madly, like a madman, losing the calm of the past.


    auzw.com


    Sen Leng''s eyes glared at Nicole Robin. For her, Clochdal''s hatred index was even more than that of dust-free. She has been careful in these years. She did not expect her defeat to be defeated and she was attacked by a former subordinate.


    This made him proud to endure.


    "You can''t handle even a guy like Straw Hat Luffy, I advise you not to rebel against Master, obediently take off your head and die peacefully." Robin said coldly, full of murderous words.


    "You call him Master ?!" Clochdal asked, looking dusty.


    This suddenly came to my consciousness, and now the desert was deserted by Robin, who was led by Robin, and now it seems to be a dust-free one.


    The presence of dust-free in this large desert shows that Robin passed through with dust-free in advance.


    "I treat you well, why betray me ?!"


    Locking Robin in his eyes, Clockdal asked with gritted teeth, and even because of excessive anger, his mouth was filled with clearly visible bloodshot blood.


    Everyone hates traitors the most!


    "bored."


    Dustlessly shook his head. In his eyes, this is just a manifestation of driving away fear. Now, when he is on the verge of death, an unrequited pirate like Crocker Dahl has a fear of death.


    How could he be willing to let him die if he hadn''t thought about it yet?


    No matter what the dust is, this small character is not worth his own hands, just look at Robin and Hankook.


    This signifies a clear signal to Hancock and Robin.


    The two women looked at each other, did not make nonsense, and turned into a hurricane-like whistling. The locked target was Crockdal. For the dust-free order, they would follow the instructions of God.


    At the same time, there have been amazing changes on the other side.


    Although the green pimple carelessly caused the straw hat pirate group to slip away, they accidentally heard the tracks of Robin and Crockdal, and rushed to bring a group of navy towards the desert where the dust and others were located.


    As for who told Qing Ye that it was a passerby in the past, the world-renowned pirates such as Krokdal have been talked about by the world decades ago, and have recently become "heroes who save Alabastan." It''s hard to forget him.


    After Crocker Dahl''s conspiracy was revealed, the entire person became the object of collective hatred in Alabastam. Everyone could not wait to get rid of him quickly. Seeing that the general was in trouble for him, he would not hide it!


    Water can carry the boat and it can overturn, Croker Dahl tried to use these civilians, and these people were enough to drown him!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 722： Crushing Crocker Dahl [Fifth]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, like friends to see, it is best to collect them, grateful! !! !! !!


    To get more help and lose help, this is the eternal truth. The people offended by Clockdal are as many as the stars and his own strength is not very useful, and naturally determines his end.


    At the same time was spotted by Dustless and Kuzan, which also counted as his own fault, as a cocoon.


    In the unknown desert, the yellow sand is scattered in the sky, and three figures are intertwined, and the big fights between each other form a large vacuum zone. Even because of the violent fighting of the three people, they are rounded up to a hundred meters. The air became hot and abnormal.


    The raging yellow sand detoured.


    "Bang! Hey!"


    Along with the dull sound, a black afterimage flew away. Looking up, it was Clockdal who was hit by Hancock and Robin.


    Maybe it''s the reason that the two are women and both of them are dust-free. Together, they are extraordinarily intimate, and the movements like clouds are flawless, full of an alternative sense of art.


    Elegant appearance, as well as skilled combat skills, looks pleasing to the eye.


    "Boom boom!"


    Clochdal was bombarded, and the nature of the damage was soft sand, splashing like water waves, and the wind and sand fell into the air, about two or three meters high.


    "For so many years, you haven''t changed at all from the past. You have become more aware, and you seem to have become a lot smarter. It seems that in recent years, you have focused on conspiracy and deception and forgot to improve your strength.


    The contempt in Wu Chen''s eyes was clearly visible, and he immediately understood the intentions of Crockdal, who wanted to defeat him with external force, daydreaming, a kind of self-paralysis forced by the cruel reality!


    "Less nonsense, don''t be complacent!"


    Croker Darr, who stood up in the sand, growled, his roar sharp, involuntarily picking goosebumps, and seeping abnormally.


    "This guy has already refused to give up this way, his willpower is so tenacious." Hancock Dairy frowned, slightly faintly surprised.


    Robin also nodded in an undeniable way. Undercover Crokdal had been with him for many years. She knew that Crockerdal''s will was comparable to that of steel. To completely destroy him, he must have excellent strength.


    Looking along the line of sight of both men, Clochdal was dripping with blood, filled with a strong **** smell, and the bones around the body also showed signs of depression.


    All this was given by Robin and Hancock, and Dustless will guide the two women when they have time. Especially his close-hand maid Hancock is the most amazing, and he often refuses to fight with the general.


    Due to the reasons for Robin being away all year round, although he is not as good as Han Cook and his strength is infinitely close to the generals, Clockdal confronts one of them, and the disadvantages are extremely obvious. Now the two women join forces and are inevitably humiliated and brutally beaten.


    Nonetheless, as the pirate''s dignity, and still supporting Crockdal''s will, Crockdal did not give up.


    "A dead head, just grab it, you have to be like this dog-like figure, resistance is useless, and you will inevitably end up in the end."


    auzw.com Wuchen said he didn''t understand and was puzzled.


    Clockdal now is completely courageous, and his futile anger vents his unwillingness, but it is only a manifestation of weakness.


    Struggling to death!


    According to the current situation, Clochdal, who is at the end of his life, also intends to turn over the salted fish, want to see the stitches, and then slip away.


    "Desert Storm !!!"


    At the right opportunity, Cockdal''s eyes shot out a sudden light, and he waved his hands, a raging violent hurricane rushed out of his fingers.


    Because of the desert here, it occupies a geographical advantage. This high-density sandstorm, like eating hormones, instantly expanded dozens of times, swept into a hurricane that was extinct.


    "Well !!!"


    The hurricane turned at a high speed, as if it were a pen of God. The sharp storm that was thrown out was as sharp as a knife. The affected sandy land would show narrow knife marks.


    However, this dying storm passed quietly from the side, avoiding Robin and Hancock, and attacking the avatar''s head, but it was a clean dust behind them.


    "You are not here for sightseeing and scenery, nor are you to see Laozi ugly, fight me seriously!"


    Crockdale yelled loudly, and then a big wave of his hands suddenly increased the frequency of the sandstorm by several times. The range was the same, and it stretched more than ten times in the blink of an eye.


    Put the dust-free directly into the belly!


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, Robin and Hankook were worried and screamed. Unexpectedly, Crockdal was so mean and deceitful, they did the opposite, ignored their presence, and attacked directly without any dust.


    "This is a great gift Lao Tzu prepared for him, thank you!" Crocker Dahl frowned and laughed frantically.


    However, at this moment, the center of the hurricane suddenly gave rise to a golden halo, and a clean, salty, and dull sound came out immediately.


    "In all fairness, after all these years, you can still think about me all day and prepare a great gift for me, I am very happy. But with such a rude and rude trick, you even took out your hand, just like the kid of Mary Joa Ignorance. Ten years have passed, and the tiny bugs of the past have become giant maggots in the sea, and you are still so unbearable! "


    "�� ��"


    In the storm, there was a roar of infiltration, like an ancient **** shattered from the print, and the unscrupulous roar was full of joy, and then in the tornado-shaped sandstorm, the magnificent giants could be blurred.


    The shy Tengu armor is clearly visible!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 723： Waste utilization only [first more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, personally feels good, like the book friends who like it, it is best to collect it, grateful! !! !!


    The stupid Tengu armor, the mighty body, and the foot on the top of the head, made Krokdal cold sweat, but was swept away by the horrible eyes, his soul was trembling.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The giant giant''s hands picked up and fell, and the sword of light swept out. The overbearing blade was radiated from the tip of the blade. The massive sandstorm that was about to annihilate the world disappeared in an instant. The ancient giant was dead like water.


    Like a worm, it was easily suppressed by a cricket.


    The pupil slammed, and looking at the sublime giant, Crokdal stopped breathing, and his heart lost his beating, as if the sculpture was motionless.


    "Mouse eyes, you''ve seen me before, just the tip of the iceberg." Raising his eyelids and looking at Crocker Dahl, the irony in the dustless eyes was fleeting.


    Such a weapon of Pluto only exists in the legend, and the delusion of using him to defeat Wuchen is an unrealistic idea in itself. The legendary encounter with the myth is enough to destroy the world!


    At the same time, seeing that Crocker Dahl looked dull and full of loopholes and flaws, Hankook and Robin nodded at each other, and then roared like a shell.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The fragile desert ground suddenly burst, and the stricken earth appeared more bottomless black pits, and Crokdal, lying dead and alive in it.


    The heartbeat is abnormally weak. It seems that the oil is exhausted, and when it is close to the limit, maybe only ordinary civilians can raise a knife to slaughter this cruel crocodile.


    "I didn''t expect the little girl of the year to be so unprecedented ... I''m afraid that the admiral encountered the cooperation of the two of you, and in the end you can only return without success and you can''t break through."


    Withdrawing the shocking and horrible complete body, Su Neng Hu, the dust-free like a breeze, quietly fell between Hankook and Robin, and a thin, wispy hand like a willow branch caught the waist of the two women.


    Immediately staring at the half-dead Crockdal in the deep pit, he looked at the corners of the ragged clothes scattered next to him, his left eye turned upside down.


    "Heavenly power!"


    Suddenly, the time and space of the change of shape and time twisted, the world in front of them was far from the previous world, and in the blink of an eye, across a lot of space, came to Klock.


    "This"


    Hankook and Robin glanced at each other and could catch the horror of each other''s eyes. It was just a blink of an eye, but it was a jump in space.


    Immediately, I felt the immature little hands around my waist, and my face was flushed with heart, but I did not refuse to resist.


    Ten years have passed, and all the grudges and grievances of the past are gone. For now, the dustlessness is only the object of loyalty to Robin and Han Cook.


    auzw.com


    Today''s dust is just everything they have spent the rest of their lives.


    "Cough, cough"


    Suddenly, it seemed to be aware of the existence of dustlessness. Clokerdal''s eyes opened hard, the dustlessness that greeted the eyes, the handsome young man was expressionless, the indifferent eyes were without grief and joy, but he looked down at him slightly.


    "So it is ..."


    Crocker Dahl laughed at himself, knowing that God didn''t need to be angry or happy to see the worm, but just watched his ugly and poor performance calmly to please himself.


    "You are still so young, it seems that time has not left a trace on you." Looking down, Crocker Dahl''s tone was abnormal.


    Looking up, the dust-free appearance is still ten years like a day. He was ten years ago and he was ten years later. There is no difference, and it was carved out in the same mold.


    "Because I have struggled from the shackles of time and become the only transcendence among human beings." Recalling the half-life of Ninja Rongma, the dustless tone is also quite emotional.


    In the vicissitudes of the sea, the stars move, Sen Luo Vientiane cannot resist the erosion of the years. So far, only Wu Ye and Hui Ye Ji have jumped out of it and become the inexhaustible journey of transcendence in history, and now only Ye Ye Ji and her go hand in hand.


    The next time is to find an eternal life for other beauties.


    "If you didn''t betray me, my plan wouldn''t fail. It''s all because of you, Nicole Robin!" Crocker Dahl growled, unwillingly growled.


    Due to excessive anger, the pale complexion returned to ruddy.


    "To this day, you have run out of water, and you are still hysterical. Who do you think has dominated your life in the past ten years? Is everything really accidental, wrong? This is what I wrote for you. inevitable!"


    The corners of his mouth were raised, and the irony radiance was dustlessly cleaned. In spite of Crockdal''s disappointment, he mumbled in a low voice: "You thought you had bought Robin, stupid! All this is the result of my deliberate arrangement!"


    "I was secretly controlled by you, including you, but you were unaware that you were the product of your own wisdom, naive! This is just a piece of chess that I inserted Robin into the straw hat Pirates. It''s just an opportunity. "Dustless look tells the truth indifferently.


    "Impossible, do you really think you are a **** and can perfectly predict any details in the future ?!"


    Thinking of years of trying to make wedding dresses for others, Crockdal growled incredibly.


    Raising his head, trying to find a lying expression from the dustless face of Dustless, but Dustless did not change his face, and always kept the light and light look.


    The look towards Crocker Dahl was just full of sympathy and compassion. For this kind of person, he didn''t bother to deceive him, it was just a simple waste utilization, and nothing more.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 724： In my life, I just want to walk through the clouds. [Second]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, personally feels good, friends who like to see it, it is best to collect it, thank you! !! !! !!


    Clokerdal tried to cover up his panic, and no one wanted himself to be a **** of someone else, even more so than a man with a higher heart than Clokerdal.


    He can use others, but others cannot use him!


    "Stupid, you guys always seem to like to be smart and think you can do everything."


    I glanced at the struggling Krokdal, and Dustless was completely disapproving. This kind of person always centered on me. He can count others, but he can''t count him.


    "Do you really think it''s a coincidence? Dreaming!" After a deep glance at Klokdal, he said it was dustless and meaningful.


    "What do you mean ?!"


    Glancing at Wu Chen''s gloomy eyes, Crockdal suddenly realized that something was wrong and his face changed greatly.


    "Could it be that--"


    Looking at Robin''s disdainful face, Crocker Dahl''s look changed greatly. After he contacted Robin, his whereabouts began to be gradually exposed, so that everyone now knows it.


    "You don''t seem stupid, and you are saved."


    Witnessing the expression of Krokdal''s sudden realization, he nodded innocently, and whispered softly, "It was I who ordered Robin to deliberately expose his whereabouts ... to attract the navy''s idea."


    The senior officers of the navy are not idiots. They are all savvy old foxes. Crocker Dahl is an ambitious "Seven Takeshi", and Nicole Robin is the only person in the world who can read the "historical text".


    When the two sides got together to plan something, they would know that the old fox Warring States naturally would not let Cockdal.


    "You **** ... I will definitely crush you!"


    Crockdal shouted in anger and shame. He pretended to be clever and unpredictable. He didn''t expect all of this to be dominated by dust, and a heartless uncontrollable beating seemed to burst out.


    Sen Leng''s eyes were all bloodshot, dense like a spider''s web, and in the midst of it, Clochdal''s body seemed to be floating with bloodshot mist.


    The cold, murderous gas freezes the space, and some of the water contained in the atmosphere is condensed into ice residue.


    "what is your purpose?!"


    Forcibly pressing the inner flames of the sky, Crochdal asked hoarsely and hoarsely, "Is it tempting to put Nicole Robin in my side for the ancient weapon Pluto ?!"


    Clockdal is not a saint, and if he is used, he will naturally be angry.


    "Ancient weapon? Maybe, but that kind of thing is unnecessary."


    Ignoring the distant void and dustless wind, said, "My life is not without a so-called dream. If you have to forcibly find another purpose, it is actually very simple, and you may find it ridiculous."


    auzw.com


    "Just want to walk freely in the clouds, that''s all."


    A few words of dustlessness fell, Robin and Han Cook looked at dustlessly in confusion, seemingly didn''t understand the meaning, their eyes were full of mist.


    "You dream!" Crockett sneered in denial after a brief loss.


    Walking in the clouds, the simple and casual four-character, but contains the monstrous ambition. From ancient times to the present, you can walk through the clouds and treat the sky as a back garden. It is like a stroll in a courtyard overlooking all beings. Only one creature can do it.


    God!


    Crocker Dahl sneered, trying to hide his fear, remembering all the past experiences, and now he finally had a sense of openness. In the old days, he didn''t take anything seriously, and everything was regarded as a show to please him, but Stop boring.


    "Dream? What do you think is the difference between man and God. Strength, status? Actually not."


    For Krokdal''s questioning, Dust turned a deaf ear, raised his head, and stared into the void in the distance. The deep eyes seemed to be able to penetrate through the void and point to the dazzling galaxy in the depths of the vast world.


    The world in front of him is just the second leg of the dust-free footsteps, and the expanse of the universe is his journey.


    "God is playing with everything, but human beings are indispensable. First of all, there is a huge contrast in thought. Putting aside old eyes and trying to stand at a new high point and look down at the world. You suddenly feel, The world will be a lot more interesting, but you, who are about to die, will not be able to appreciate this feeling. "


    For the mocking of Crockdal, Wu Chen just smiled, he didn''t need to explain to a mortal man, and he didn''t need to talk too much.


    General knowledge with a dying man is too unkind.


    Raising his thumb indifferently, gathering high-density photons, this faint light, seemingly soft, but made the endangered Clokerdal feel a deadly threat.


    Its unsightly beam is enough to penetrate him easily!


    "go to hell"


    The voice fell, and the light burst out. The sharp flashing penetrating power was extremely strong and unobstructed. It was easy to open Clochdal, and there was a burnt black hole in the belly.


    The whole body was filled with a foul odor, and the position of the opening in the chest was the position of the heart, which was fatal in one hit.


    Crockdale''s breath was faint and extremely pale, his face pale and papery, his eyes blank, as if to recall the short life of his last time.


    "Let''s go, his heart has been destroyed by me, the gods can''t be saved."


    Skyrim only left a word, and the three masters and servants left in a clear breeze. In this deep pit, only one and a half moments later, Crokdal would be furious.


    The barren desert is cut off from the world, and it is self-evident what kind of end is waiting for Crockdal.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 725： All in control [Third]

    Such a small figure as Crocker Dahl is just a figure worthy of great voyages. The reason why the position of "The Seven Kings and the Seven Seas of the Sea" turned into this boy can be regarded as a bit of luck.


    Of course, it is undeniable that his wisdom and strength also played a role.


    In the wind and sand of the sky dancing, the blurred silhouettes of the three generations are clearly visible.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you, is there something wrong?"


    The dust-free pace suddenly stagnates, then looks back leisurely, ignoring the void behind him, his eyes are as deep as the water at a glance, and his eagle-eyed sharp eyes seem to see the heavy sands, the sight condenses on Klock Adar.


    In the midst, Dustlessness saw Crockdal intact.


    "Go back." The corner of his mouth swept up the coldness of Sen Leng, and he said quietly.


    Robin and Hankook were stunned, staring at the dustlessly, looking at the firm, unshakable eyes, not to say much.


    After all, dust-free is their master.


    "Master, you��"


    "You want to ask why I went back?"


    He waved his hand to interrupt Hankook, wandering back in the courtyard, and took a clean look at Hankook. "The reason is very simple, because the fish that should have fallen off is already hooked."


    Robin and Han Cook stared at the dust in doubt, their eyes full of curiosity.


    "You two ... are always too simple."


    Seeing the eyes of the two women, they could not help sighing. The two women''s strength was unspoken, but in some aspects of their thinking, they were too simple and ignorant.


    Crockdale is just a small magpie who rewards 81 million Baileys. Although he is a "seven martial arts", he should be something like a mirror, something that should not be known, which illustrates the problem.


    "Master said the source of Hades?" Robin asked, his eyes shining brightly.


    He heard nothing, and accidentally glanced at Robin, then nodded undeniably. Clokerdal was humble and weak, and it was extremely unreasonable to know the existence of "Pluto".


    Thinking of the top-secret news collected over the past few years, Dustless also frowned.


    If you are right, the source of Cockdal''s "Pluto" is actually the revolutionary army. In other words, he may be the **** used.


    Speaking of awfulness, it is most likely the running dog of the revolutionary army.


    In the large deep pit, feeling the rapid flow of vitality, Clokerdal was about to close his eyes, waiting for death, the whole earth suddenly trembled, splashing a few meters of smoke.


    Opening his eyes subconsciously, it was the tall figure.


    The visitor has a huge face, with unusually large dark purple bursts, thick eyelashes, light blue eyeshadows, and purple lip gloss; the clothes are also quite weird, with mesh stockings and capes, and tight low-cut bodysuits.


    auzw.com It looks all right, but Clochdal seems to encounter a life-saving straw, opens his eyes suddenly, and the desperate eyes glow with vitality.


    "Come and save me, save me to your rescue!"


    No matter what, Clochdal yelled loudly, with a faint tone of command, it is not difficult to see that the relationship between the two is extremely familiar.


    If there are other high-ranking navies, you will be surprised to find that this person is a senior cadre of the Revolutionary Army, with the name of "Monster King" Ambrio Ivankov!


    "You command me?" With the face, the **** king Ivankov asked badly.


    They are also just cooperative relationships. No, even cooperation is a bit far-fetched, but they are using Cloakdal in disguise to find the trace of Hades.


    Any action of the Revolutionary Army was strictly controlled by the government, and the news was disclosed to Clochdal, only to use his revenge.


    However, things did not go as expected, this failure failed, but it was expected.


    "This is not an order. You know our relationship. Being known is not good for anyone!"


    Crocker Dahl showed no fear, calmness, and once again showed his true nature, "The revolutionary army should still be able to use me, otherwise you won''t come over, if you are acquainted, heal me quickly, otherwise you What top-secret information I want to get! "


    After speaking, Clochdal closed his eyes, waiting to die.


    "You hum!"


    The monster king Ivankov flashed Sen Leng''s intention of killing, and then he moaned and went forward to treat Krok Adal.


    Ivankov has a high degree of medical skill. He once rescued people whom doctors thought could not be saved, and countries dying, leaving behind the legendary ��relief legend��, the strongest **** king in history.


    Time passed quietly, and in an instant half an hour.


    Crockdale, who was still dying of life half an hour ago, his face gradually returned to rosy color, and his internal organs, which were burnt and burnt, also resumed operation.


    "It''s been a long time since I felt this way." Krokkdal said, looking up comfortably.


    "A long absence? The rest of the life after the robbery is indeed fortunate, but unfortunately this is only temporary and some things can never be changed."


    The indifferent voice sounded through the endless sky, like a sunny thunderbolt, the eardrum almost burst, and the psychedelic drama looked at the sound direction.


    "You didn''t leave?" Clochdal''s eyes were filled with fear and resignation, witnessing the emergence of dustlessness.


    Once he died, he knew how precious his life was.


    Wu Chen just glanced at Crocker Dahl, then set his eyes on Ivankov. "No wonder my control of Dorag is gradually becoming rusty. If you don''t guess wrong, it is also your strange medical skill that has you. Such genius doctors exist, and it is no wonder that the Revolutionary Army is enduring. "


    "But all your movements are under control. The reason why you stay in Krokdal is to seduce you. After all, if you die, you will not be able to show superb medical skills."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 726： Flick to kill [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it may wish to see, the author Jun personally feels good, it is best to collect it, grateful! !! !!


    Ivankov''s old face was green. Like Crockdal, his wide and rough face was full of fear. The horror who easily defeated Dorag was not a cover, but a taboo. The presence.


    You can only look up, you can''t look at it.


    "To be honest, it''s really surprising that your medicine is so superb."


    In words, the dust-free body completely ignored the existence of gravity and floated in front of Ivankov and Klokdal, followed by Nicole Robin and Hankook.


    Badly stared at Krokdal and Ivankov.


    It''s okay to be dust-free, and the appearance of Robin immediately aroused the hatred of Crocker Dahl, staring at Robin with a cannibalistic viciousness, and his eyes were even out of sight.


    "You guy ... can you guess that I will answer him ?!"


    Ivankov had a blue face, and instinctively suspected that there were traitors inside the Revolutionary Army.


    He chuckled, and Dustless explained: "This is very simple. When you contacted Crokdal decades ago, the revolutionary army was already under my control."


    Bai was ordered to monitor the movements of the Revolutionary Army and Crokdal.


    "Speaking of which, your ability should not belong to the category of healing"


    Deep eyes glittered, and Dust looked at Ivankov with a little surprise. "In a way, I have modified Dorag''s memory with the ability of reincarnation, and you can make him go back. This disease is not treatable at will. "


    Before Wuchen used the reincarnation eye to tamper with Dorag''s memory, and the demon king Ivankov in front of him could even retrieve Dorag''s memory, Wudu was naturally surprised.


    "Doctor? I never said I was a doctor."


    Although the strength is not as good as dust, Ivankov, the demon king, cannot stand still, and counterattacks without fear, revealing unprecedented firmness between words.


    Now there are only two ways to go, fighting desperately and holding hands, he naturally chooses the former.


    "I naturally know that you are a superhuman capable person, not just a doctor. You are a human engineer who can transform people from the inside. The capable person''s trick" cure hormones "can help people suffering from incurable diseases. Opportunity, but at the expense of several years of life. "


    With a slight smile, Dustless explained.


    Actually, when Dorag was released back, Dustless knew that it was the return of the tiger.


    "How are you now, do you both bring your own collar, or-"


    "Death winks!"


    Waiting for the dustless words to fall, the **** king Ivankov launched the attack first, his eyes blinked suddenly, and a strong shock flew towards the dustlessly.


    "Naive"


    She shook her head irresistibly, and easily used elemental dust to avoid the impact of the storm. The two daughters of Hankook and Robin flickered sideways easily.


    "What else to look at, run away, stupid!"


    auzw.com


    Glancing at Crockdal in a bad temper, the demon king Ivankov cursed, and immediately turned into a storm and disappeared, rolling up a fierce sandstorm.


    Looking up, he saw that Clokerdal''s eyes were blood red, and he glared at Robin angrily, and then turned and ran away. In the face of dust, he couldn''t afford the power of resistance, and his inner pride and dignity had been completely defeated.


    There is no nonsense, Clochdal''s body is also elemental, and the whole person turns into a dust storm and flees.


    Running is also a science. This is a major event related to the life of his family. Klokdal and Ivankov are all exhausted to the limit.


    "Run? Meaningless ..."


    Staring at the disappearing afterimage, the corner of the dustless mouth swept the cold arc, and suddenly lifted his right foot, attracting countless photons like a black hole. It contained a powerful force enough to destroy a mountain.


    "Kick of Light!"


    At the moment the voice fell, the beam of light gathered by Dustless Right''s right foot gushed out, turning it into a straight beam that devoured the **** king Ivankov.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The harsh roar exploded through the clouds, and the cloudless sky suddenly burst into a large flame. The dark wolf smoke burned was hundreds of meters high.


    The soft sandy land suddenly has more than a dozen deep pits!


    "boom!"


    Ivankov smashed into the desert like a scorched body. He had scorched black wounds all over his body, and his upper body was full of holes due to the fire group set off by the "kick of light" explosion.


    "As for you"


    Sen Leng''s gaze fell on Crockdale, and the dusty mouth twitched a playful smile, with a cat-like taunt.


    A person was supposed to kill twice, and it seemed to be the first time in his life that the palm of his right hand covered the storm formed by Crokdal, emitting strong gravitation.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The palm of your hand turns into a black hole, as if connected to the dark abyss of the universe, that terrible gravity is enough to tear any matter in the world.


    Any trick is different from person to person. The strong is strong, the weak is weak, and the dust-free "Mixian Tianyin" is hundreds of times more powerful than Vortex Nagato!


    Within a thousand meters of the circle, they are all bound by this gravitational force!


    "damn it!"


    When he noticed the abnormality of his body, Cockdal''s complexion changed greatly, and his gravitation pulled him, making it difficult for him to move forward.


    His face turned into a decisive one, and Cockdal did not hesitate to cancel the elementalization.


    "Ivankov can reshape his body and hear that any injury can be revived, but I have always been curious ... can you resurrect if you unscrew your head?"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 727： Struggling to die [fifth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, personally I feel pretty good, friends who are bored with book shortages may wish to take a look, it is best to collect it, thank you! !! !!


    Crockdale''s soul shuddered, and a cold chill shrouded him. The whole person was like an ice cellar, with a cool heart, and his whole body seemed to be frozen and unable to respond.


    "Well !!!"


    A sharp burst of air rushed forward, almost blinking, and dustlessly straddled many spaces, appearing to the right of Crokdal, followed by Jin Guang''s large calf!


    "Kick of Light !!"


    The pupils shrunk suddenly, and it was too late for Clochdal to avoid it, and the power of shaking the earth even broke his entire body.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The dazzling light burst instantly, beating out the radiance of destruction, it was only a moment that Crokdal was destroyed by dustlessness with overwhelming power.


    An easy kick lifted him hundreds of meters away!


    "Kakaka"


    The crisp and mellow bones came crunching, and the sharp-eyed person could see that Crocker Dahl''s chest had sunk deeply, and his ribs shattered almost instantly.


    After only a few short breaths, the **** king Ivankov and Krokdal were defeated by invincible strength.


    "Huh? This guy''s body doesn''t seem to be human anymore, and his ability to fight is good, but that''s all."


    Ivankov yanked his head out of the desert, his face pale as paper, his eyes flashed with lingering fear, and he looked at the goosebumps involuntarily.


    "This guy ... no wonder he can beat Dorag, if I hadn''t transformed my body before, I would have been spiked just now."


    Ivankov''s eyes fluttered with fear, while his eyes fluttered and flashed a strange light.


    "You have to think of a life-saving strategy."


    With a frown frowning, Ivankov thought about the strategy to improve the operation of brain cells to the extreme. However, for a long time, he did not think of a suitable life-saving strategy.


    The strength is not as good as others, and the speed is also thousands of miles away. Even IQ is completely crushed by dustlessness. Think of Ivankov''s eyes darkened, and the world in front of him abandoned him.


    "Ahhhhhh, it seems that you have run out of gas and it is really disappointing. I thought you still had a pleasing performance. It seems that I have thought too much, and you have stopped here."


    A flash of light flashed, and Dustless appeared in front of Ivankov instantly, his boring hands in his trouser pockets, his face boring and disappointed.


    As for Krokdal, he has almost eliminated and was ended by a random "speed of light kick". Ivankov, because of his self-reformed body, is extremely capable, and it is estimated that he will be out on the next kick.


    There is no comparative fighting at all. The dimension gap between the two sides is too large to be described as too different. Klokdal and Ivankov are crushed like ants.


    "Kekeke, you guy is so arrogant!"


    Standing up hard, Ivankov finally chose to continue to resist, because the result of obedience to dustlessness is to be locked into the dark advancement city. This is still the best result. If you are lucky, you will be wiped out.


    auzw.com It ��s like Krokdal, almost disabled by a clean kick!


    "Galaxy wink !!!"


    Seeing the laziness and boringness of a clean face, a hurricane several dozen times stronger than the "dead eyes" just came on.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The fierce storm destroys the world, and the hurricane with high-speed rotation is irresistible. It is like a knife that is tormenting the sand.


    "���� ����"


    The sculpture-like motionless dustlessness was swallowed up instantly, and the sound of flesh cutting was chilling. The blade storm seemed to be able to shred even steel.


    "Haha, what should your kid be-what a joke ?!"


    The proud face freezes solidly, Ivankov''s pupils dilate, and he stares at the dustlessness wandering out of the storm, like a ghost, and petrified directly.


    "Intact? It must be the cause of my old eyes becoming faint!"


    Ivankov wiped his eyes, but the dustlessness that came into his eyes was intact. His clothes were smooth and ruddy, his breath was extremely rhythmic when he breathed in and out, and he was obviously healthy.


    Don''t say that it was seriously damaged, and even his clothes showed no signs of being broken, as if the attack was directly ignored by filtering!


    "What''s so amazing about being intact is it possible that you expect me to be defeated by such ridiculous tricks? You really can''t look at the thinking of a **** like an ordinary person."


    Looking closely at the sluggish Ivankov, he shook his head cleanly, and he had lost interest.


    "Fighting between children and playing house, so far, don''t waste my time."


    Staring at the stones around Ivankov, the dustless look became cold.


    "Heavenly power!"


    The reincarnation ability of writing reincarnation was launched, as if it was a pen of God, appeared directly behind Ivankov, holding the ancient sword in his hand, full of vicissitudes and unknown.


    Staring at the unaware Ivankov in front of him, there was contempt in Wu Chen''s eyes. There was too much difference, and it was difficult to raise interest.


    "Oh!"


    The first-generation ghost in his hand came out of the sheath, spreading the roar of steel, and Ivankov''s complexion changed. It was too late when he was about to dodge.


    The first-generation ghost Toru had cut through his body, leaving traces that could not be erased!


    "Oh!"


    Blood splattered, and Ivankov''s spine was fleshy, with more shocking mouths, and his whole strength was instantly dissipated, unwilling to fall to the ground, lost consciousness, and only my weak breath remained.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 728： The Death of Clockdal [First]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Art, friends who like it may wish to check it out, the author personally feels good, everyone is best to collect it, grateful! !! !!


    The yellow sand is full of sky, the world in the line of sight is blurred and vicissitudes, and the visibility around it is less than one meter. The sound of the wind and waves is mixed with particles, which makes people dare not open their eyes, and the face will feel an abnormal sting.


    The crunchy sand drenched with scarlet blood, which looked dazzling.


    In the pool of blood, Ivankov had a weak breath, lost his consciousness, and was wet with blood. There is no doubt that as long as the dust is a little stronger, the world-renowned **** king will step into the gate of Hades.


    "Doesn''t the young master need to kill him."


    The daring Hancock and Robin asked, their sparkling eyes were full of enthusiasm, and dust-free power was so exaggerated, and only the generals could barely cope with dust-free.


    It''s just barely.


    "kill him?"


    Dustlessly looked at Hankook and Robin in amazement, but the killing was not a little bit. Now even a three-year-old child can kill the **** king Ivankov.


    What surprises Dust-Free is that Hankook and Robin are so decisive. Robin is okay. The outside world has been floating around for many years, witnessing too many people''s hearts are sinister, and choosing to kill and protect themselves can understand. A chicken has never been killed. Now it is easy to say that Ivankov was killed, which shows that she has a good choice in her heart.


    "This guy doesn''t have to kill for the time being, there are still many unsolved mysteries to understand. As for Crocker Dahl ... I can only say sorry, but he must die."


    In today''s world, only Crocker Dahl knows that Robin is a dust-free subordinate, and in order to seal it, naturally, Crocker Dahl shuts his mouth forever, once and for all.


    "However, he will not slip away." Just then, ignoring the void in the distance, the dustless suddenly said.


    "This guy''s body is weird, and he will flee if he is allowed." Hankook and Robin agreed, with a little worry.


    "Don''t worry, the little man is always the little man. Even if he shows his talents on the stage, he is self-defeating, and the rough acting like a clown is also a big laugh." Dustless waved his hand to signal that he didn''t care.


    Besides, under his majestic perception, Qing Yan has already arrived with a large number of navies. By then, Ivankov will inevitably be arrested and sent to the city of propulsion.


    Staring at Ivankov in the pool of blood, he walked away without dust. He had been severely wounded, lost his will, and wanted to escape from daydreaming with this state.


    "You must not die here. You must find that **** and Nicole Robin in the future. You cannot let them live so freely, absolutely!"


    In the sandstorm of roaring dances, Clochdal dragged his tired body heavily and forcibly, and every time he took a step, his body would shake, showing a disgusting smell.


    His instincts were exhausted, it was only a matter of time before he stepped into the kingdom of heaven, and he had a miraculous new vitality under the support of his will to survive and his unprecedented hatred of Robin.


    auzw.com Without revenge on Dustless and Robin, Clochdal was unwilling to let go.


    "Are you still dreaming this kind of unrealistic dream? Funny guy, are you really the Emperor Qiwuhai? Sometimes I think you are more like a kid who hasn''t grown up, otherwise it won''t Have such a naive dream. "


    The golden dazzling rainbow came down from the sky, and the unknowing Crockdale was shrouded in this dazzling light, and then saw the dustless fall from the sky.


    "Bang Bang"


    The powerful force couldn''t resist, and it was easy to suppress Clochdal, the ground shuddered, and several meters of sand and dust were immediately splashed.


    "Revenge me? And Robin, maybe ... but this distant dream, if it is to be realized, it is better to stay in the next life."


    Stepping on Crocker Dahl''s head, the frivolity of the dustless face was unobstructed.


    There is a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth. Dust-free sometimes feels that Clochdal''s ideas are really naive. As he once said, dreams can be talked only by powerful people.


    Now he is just a bereavement dog, and even his own life may disappear at any time, even hysterically longing for revenge, thinking that the goddess of fate will continue to favor him, that is wishful thinking!


    "I said before, for the sake of world peace, you still die. Now that you let me kill twice, you can close your eyes safely under Jiuyou. For the first time, you have enjoyed this treatment. Thank you, God. ! "


    "farewell"


    Glittering golden flashes gathered at the fingertips, and the direction of dust-free aiming was precisely Crowdal''s eyebrows, sharp enough to penetrate all the light, which made Crockdal''s heart touch his throat.


    "No, do I still have--"


    "Laser-oh!"


    The ruthless and ruthless beam of light was endless, penetrating through Crockdal''s head easily, and suddenly he stopped the unwilling roar, and the whole world was quiet.


    It also marks the end of a generation of heroes.


    At the same time, the large group of navy led by Qingye finally arrived late, and finally saw the shadow, and Wu Chen had let Robin ��s ace undercover in advance, leaving him and Hankook in place.


    "What you did is really enough. Killing a queen Qi Wuhai. For the time being, that guy seems to be a senior cadre of the revolutionary army, and it looks like he is dying."


    Looking at the messy center of engagement, Qing Yan sighed involuntarily.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 729： Contradictions among generals [second more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, friends who like it may wish to take a look, personally feel good, it is best to collect it, grateful! !! !! !!


    In particular, the miserable death of Krokdal, the green sorrow can''t help but be filled with emotions, and the heart is also full of mixed flavors. The burnt hole in his head can obviously not die, and the gods can hardly come back to life.


    Looking at Crockdale, it is not difficult to see from his incredible expression, I am afraid that he will fall without realizing it.


    "Speaking of which, how could the Revolutionary Army have anything to do with Qi Wuhai?" The sight revolved around Klocdal and the demon king Ivankov, wondering in doubt.


    Wen Yan said that Wu Chen only glanced at the barley.


    "The source of ancient weapons should belong to the revolutionary army, he is just a **** used."


    Looking blankly at Krokdal, whose body has been covered with wind and sand, Dustless definitely affirmed: "A small **** like him just pushed the shield at the front desk to attract the attention. Once I find the news of Pluto, I am afraid I will Hidden by the hidden revolutionary army. "


    In the past, I remember that Krokdal had a close relationship with the demon king Ivankov and was even locked in the city of advancement. Ivankov threatened Krokdal for some mysterious reason, so that he had to help Straw hat Luffy escaped from prison.


    "My mission ends here, and I''ll leave it to you, Kuzan."


    Without waiting for the green pheasant to respond, Wuchen and Hankuk passed directly by, walking straight towards the center of Alabastan.


    Ivankov, the monster king, is on the verge of death. Clokerdal has fallen and everything is over.


    "Wait."


    Qing Yan spoke to prevent dust-free progress, and the tone of questioning was curiosity.


    "From the traces of the fight, if you are right, he has been subdued by you. Why did you kill him?" Qing Qing''s tone was slightly dissatisfied, and the Navy did not kill himself in the name of "justice". The butcher, "Since you have been subdued, there is no need to kill Clokerdal. Just enter the city of advancement."


    Looking at Kuzan lightly, he could not help shaking his head. It is not without reason that Red Dogs can be marshals in the future. Now the sea is unprecedentedly chaotic. Only Red Dogs ��concept of eradicating everything is in line with the current trend.


    The kindness of a woman will only make the pirates more rampant.


    "I feel like you''ve been poisoned by Zefa ..." Qing Qingran''s eyes looked calmly and calmly.


    The use of allusions in troubled times is an immutable principle. For example, an alternative kindness such as a green cricket sometimes pushes the world into a more uncontrollable troubled time.


    "You old-fashioned idea, there is no market in this era, Kuzan!"


    He hadn''t waited for the dust to talk, and the disdainful voice came and looked up. It was the red dog Sakaski and the yellow ape Porusalino.


    auzw.com "The Warring States really had a hard time in order to get Robin this time."


    At the same time, the three generals, including him, have already been counted as four generals, and the number of times to perform a task at the same time is very small, or even none.


    It is enough to witness the importance of Nicole Robin. To some extent, to obtain Nicole Robin is to indirectly obtain the dominance of this world.


    Looking around the world, he is the only one who can interpret the text of history and find out the historical truths buried by the world government''s painstaking efforts, of course, it is also related to the whereabouts of ancient weapons.


    "Pleasantly killing each other." There was no word to stop it. This scene, Dust-Free, please!


    Qing Yan''s eyes flashed with anger, and the palms of his hands were controlled uncontrollably into fists. Due to the different ideas between him and Sakowski, despite the fact that the two sides maintained the relationship with their colleagues in the face, they were actually indifferent and walked aside.


    "People who are contaminated with evil will be punished by justice! Even if they are all put into the city of advancement, they will not be able to wash away the sins!"


    Senran''s eyes were around Krokdal and Ivankov. The red dogs were cold, and they were blazing with hot magma, and they seemed to have a deadly look. Even Ivankov, who was half dead, had to cut off the roots.


    "The justice of the navy is not addictive killing, otherwise I don''t think it''s different from the pirates!" Kuzan said without fear.


    The momentum of the two people is quite equal, and it looks like there may be a battle. In the navy, the red dogs and the green dogs are not well known.


    "It seems that certain things were doomed many years ago. They can''t be changed just by changing them."


    It was also because of the disagreement between the red dogs and the green pheasants that they later led to the "Marshal''s Battle", which unfortunately defeated the North and eventually quit the Navy.


    If it was not for the warring states to experience the contradiction between the two sides, the internal fighting might have erupted, and Qingying became the marshal. There must be no red dog in the navy. On the contrary, if the red dog became the navy''s marshal, there must be no green dog.


    "Unfortunately, it is probably impossible to fight, otherwise this once-in-a-lifetime scene cannot be missed." Seeing that the two were just fighting each other out, the dust was dull and boring.


    Hankook looked at the dustlessly with tears of laughter and could not help but feel speechless. As a general of the navy, he not only did not stop, but looked forward to two people fighting together, even delusion that the green dog and the red dog staged a fierce battle, Hankook Really feel helpless.


    "Let''s go."


    Glancing at the two, he walked away cleanly.


    Witnessing the dust-free departure, the red dogs did not stop, maybe they and Dust-free were not of the same kind of creatures, and wished Dust-free to leave early.


    The yellow apes and red dogs have arrived in Alabastan. It is not easy to realize that the entire Alabama was flooded by the navy and the water was leaking. Without dustless care, Robin could hardly escape from Alabastan.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 730： I hate perfect [third more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, friends who like it may wish to look at it, personally feel good, it is best to collect it, grateful! !! !! !!


    The grievances of the three generals are entangled, and they are too lazy to participate, and there is no time to worry about it. There is too much behind this. The red dog is so clever that it can connect with the world government, but Kuzan is the marshal preferred by the Warring States Period. Heir, to some extent, this is a conflict between the Navy and the world government.


    Dust-free just hangs without concern, there is no need to go to muddy water blindly.


    Actually, there is no hope that the green pheasant and the red dog can fight with each other, and the admiral can kill each other. This situation is bound to be more chaotic. He can also take advantage of the muddy water to get more benefits.


    But it should not be possible, after all, there is the insignificant old man of the yellow ape.


    Today''s chaotic world has been divided up by pirates, the world government, the navy, and the revolutionary army. All that is left to the dust is crooked dates. Therefore, to gain greater benefits, we must first of all Order breaks down first.


    In the densely populated city, people in the past are in a constant stream. After Straw Hat Luffy defeated Crockdal, it seems to be back to its former vitality.


    The kingdom in the desert, Alabastan, has a refreshing view.


    Wu Chen and Han Cook walked in the flow of people, and both of them were wearing heavy coats. His identity as a naval general in the past few years is well known to the world and it is necessary to cover it up.


    "Robin ... the kids seem to like to play hide-and-seek with adults. This kind of boring game can''t really raise the slightest interest." The dustlessness with a hat lowered the brim and looked helpless.


    After searching for a long time, she did not find the trace of Robin, apparently she deliberately hid her appetite.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Robin has been out for years, the hidden methods are perfect, even the young master can''t find it." Hankook''s charming little dimples fluttered and looked very proud.


    "Perfect? ??Maybe?"


    The clear eyes looked at Han Cook, and the dust-free eyes had a different meaning.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing nothing staring at himself, Han Cook''s smile was frozen, and he asked curiously.


    "Without breaking through your little girl ... you''re afraid that this deceiving trick is perfect."


    The inexplicable way, immediately, Bai Nen''s little hand climbed up to Han Cook''s face, and the palm of his hand revealed a special energy wave, and the solidified Han Cook''s human skin mask burst into pieces.


    Reveal Robin''s deity!


    "Master, how do you know that I''m not Hancock?" Robin''s tone was vacillated with suspicion. With this simple disguise technique, she deceived countless navy''s eyeliners, and it was not revealed here until today. The flaw, "It must be the reason why the young master is too strong."


    auzw.com "Too strong? It has nothing to do with strength."


    Hearing that, he shook his head decisively and decisively, and then replied blandly: "I have been with Hankook for more than ten years. Her most subtle movements and her taste are very profound. You can imitate Her movements and even her accent can be imitated, but she can''t imitate her unique temperament. "


    Human beings are the spirit of all things, and each person has his own unique temperament, which cannot be imitated at will.


    "Han Cook''s taste? And her unique temperament? Is this why? I thought this simple Yirong surgery was perfect and could fool everything." Robin said disappointed.


    "Fool, how could something so glamorous be perfect. There is no perfect thing in the world, and I hate the word perfect."


    Shamelessly shook his head. This little Yi Rongshu was the one he taught to Robin at the beginning. It was okay to deceive ordinary people. It was just a shame to those old pirates.


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you the one you''ve been dreaming of." The corners of his mouth twitched a gentle arc, and Dust turned and plunged into the dark alley.


    "It''s incredible that the young master hates perfection. Isn''t the young master who always likes to pursue the limit?" Robin asked like a curious baby.


    Combining Dust-free''s past experience and these decades, Robin believes that he has always been the type of pursuing the limit, perfecting himself, and practicing himself to a perfect degree.


    "The pursuit of the limit and the pursuit of perfection have two meanings. After perfection, it also means that we can''t improve since then, which is not what I want to see." Wuchen turned his head to explain.


    Robin nodded thoughtfully, but apparently didn''t understand her in the fog.


    "Speaking of which, is there anyone I dream of seeing?" Robin Dai frowned slightly, making her look distressed. It was better not to know who it was. "Since my mother died, I have never ���� "


    "Couldn''t it be that Master wants to help me resurrect my mother?" Robin cried, weeping with joy, his face turned red because of too much excitement.


    She used to think that resurrecting her mother was just an excuse for Dust to lie to her. She never thought that Dust would help revive her mother at this moment.


    "Yes, it''s better to solve such a small problem as soon as possible." Wu Chen nodded undeniably.


    small issue?


    Hearing that Robin had black lines on his head, his face was full of speechlessness, and it was a small problem to bring back to life. She couldn''t figure out what the big problem in dustless eyes was.


    "Perhaps, there is never a big problem in Master''s eyes"


    Staring at the dust-free back, Robin suddenly felt abnormally distant, extraordinarily embarrassed and untouchable. The figure in front of him seemed to collapse like a cloud at any moment.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 731： Outer reincarnation is born [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Master, although the update is slower, but personally feels good, friends who like it may wish to take a look, by the way, I appreciate it! !! !!


    The dark warehouse was filled with alternative odors, and the squeak of rattles of "ߴߴ����" was heard from time to time. Obviously this place has not been inhabited for a long time, it has been deserted for many years, and it is full of stench.


    Through the faint sun rays coming in through the window, we can see a few quiet shadows passing by silently, even the sly mouse didn''t notice, just felt a gust of wind.


    I don''t want to know that these people are extraordinary.


    "Even if I didn''t prepare enough this time, I didn''t bring enough Bailey, but I wouldn''t find such a place where the birds don''t **** and wait for me to perform the operation." In the black empty space, I remembered the complaint of dustless dissatisfaction.


    Over the years, his little days have become more and more nourishing, and he is quite uncomfortable with the smell of this pungent stench.


    "Master, you''ll do it right away. It happened suddenly and you didn''t give notice in advance."


    Han Cook''s helpless remarks, it was not that she was forgetful, this was also the first time she came out with the dust, previously in Maria Joa, but never need such things as Bailey.


    Put your hands on your clothes, open your mouth on your food, and what you need to call the world government.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to be in a place where the birds don''t shit, anyway, your mother''s body has also been stored elsewhere by me, just go there, there is no need for this disgusting place."


    Just then, Dustless suddenly said.


    Hankook and Robin glanced at each other, nodded inconsistently, clean will, and verbal actions. Any order issued was a divine command for the second daughter, and only needed respect.


    Seeing the dustless pupils twisted sharply, turning into scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, scarlet eyes looked at each other, there would be a kind of panic in the back.


    "If that''s the case, then ... the power!"


    The void in front of me was distorted, showing a huge darkness, exuding a mighty swallowing force, and even because the power was too strong, the entire space began to warp and deform.


    Hankook and Robin struggled instinctively, shook their heads dustlessly, and cast reassured glances at the two women.


    Hankook and Robin''s resistance stopped, and Dustless didn''t need to harm either of them, and it didn''t need to hurt anyone. It was all superfluous. If the two of them were upset, they would just kill their hands.


    The pupils suddenly widened, and even more evil pupils burst out.


    "Kakaka"


    The space was easily torn apart, magnified several times, and turned into a huge black hole. Hankook and Robin, even with dustless themselves, disappeared in an instant, and the dark and dilapidated warehouse returned to silence and cold again.


    The dark night sky is uninhabited, a dead silence, and isolation from the world is the true portrayal of here.


    "Kakaka"


    At this moment, the crisp crackling sound broke the everlasting dead silence, and a large range of black holes appeared. The three figures stood out.


    auzw.com


    Undoubtedly, the only characters who can appear in "Divine Prestige" are Dustless, as well as Hankook and Robin.


    "A transparent coffin?"


    An unfamiliar transparent coffin attracted Robin''s attention. Lying in it was a woman with a beautiful appearance, but there were obvious folds in the corners of her eyes, apparently she was already old.


    "Mother ?!" Robin''s tone was stunned, and tears came out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    Over the years, Robin has lived to this day because her mother''s will supports her. Otherwise, she might have given up.


    Hunted endlessly by the navy, whoever lives in such a day will be extremely irritable and fearful. Until the emergence of dust-free, this broke her previous dark life, and was able to live quietly and in the sun, be able to breathe in the air easily, no longer cover up like before, and live in the hopeless depression of a street mouse. life.


    "Yes, she is indeed your mother, and she will soon be resurrected!" Wu Chen vowed swearingly.


    It was just a matter of initiating pupil resurrection to regenerate an ordinary human being. This kind of thing was not easy for him. It was almost as simple as eating and drinking.


    Treating subordinates pays attention to envy and giving, and only in this way can the other party kill their lives better, especially now that Robin has entered the straw hat Pirates group, and it is the original agreement to resurrect her mother.


    There is no need to go against it, and he is not the typeless person, let alone a trivial matter.


    "Open the coffin."


    Robin nodded cleverly, then took the lid of the coffin seriously, a cold cold air came out, and the frosty Nicole Orvia came into view.


    In the coffin, she was motionless, dead and full of decay, not because of this special coffin protection, but also she had decayed many years ago, and she had disappeared.


    "Can you do it, master?"


    Seeing this scene, even Hankuk, who is extremely pious and honest, can not help doubting the trough.


    "Is it okay? This kind of question is meaningless. I can make time go back and bring people back to life. I am both an omnipotent life and a small thing like the devil and the wicked devil.


    The sight suddenly focused on Robin''s mother, and the dust-free left eye also began to change drastically. The purple black background and the mysterious black ripples of one punch and one punch spread out, and there were nine deep black hook jade hanging.


    It is the dust-free reincarnation writing reincarnation!


    Robin and Han Cook and his opponent were both pinching their feet tightly. Bai Nen''s palm exuded a little bit of fragrant sweat, staring at the unprecedented scene in front of her eyes.


    Breathing is much heavier than usual.


    "The reincarnation is born !!!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 732： Turn decay into magic [fifth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, personally I feel pretty good, readers who like it may wish to take a look, it is best to collect it, thank you! !! !!


    "The reincarnation is born !!!"


    With the order of dust-free, Yan Luo with a sullen expression suddenly flashed, as if he had emerged from the **** out of nowhere, with no sign, and his big mouth opened wide enough to devour Sen Luo.


    Watching the horrified creature suddenly appeared, Robin and Han Cook''s instincts receded, their expressions were full of fear, and they felt a fatal depression from this unrecognizable creature, making both of them nervous.


    "Don''t worry, he just exists like a machine and won''t hurt anyone." Wuchen showed a smile like Mufengchun, signalling that the two women didn''t need to worry.


    This kind of creature from hell, ordinary humans feel scared and horrified, which is also human nature.


    "Kakaka"


    Immediately, the mysterious creatures opened their mouths, and a strange green light spit out from the two girls, staring at the stagnation.


    The luster is mysterious, full of vitality, and has an incredible power that seems to be able to reborn and regenerate.


    In the blink of an eye, all the green light floated into Robin''s mother''s body, like a stone into the sea, and was directly absorbed by her.


    After completely squandering the green light, the ugly Yan King disappeared.


    "Suddenly, really breathing ?!"


    Hankook''s eyes stared at Robin''s mother. She was already at the level of general, and she clearly felt that Nicole Orbiah had a weak breath.


    Although very faint, it is obvious and can detect the residual heat in the air.


    "Soon she will recover completely."


    Robin and Han Cook may not see. The abnormal sight of the dust-free reincarnation reincarnation is clear. Nicole Orbiah''s body is gradually recovering.


    The silent blood began to flow slowly again, and the completely stopped heartbeat gradually recovered. The frequency changed from slow to fast, and even the fingers began to move slightly.


    Immediately under the horrified gaze of the two women, they finally opened their eyes that had been tightly closed! !! !!


    "Robin?" Asked Orbier, who opened his eyes, trembling.


    Hard to stand up, and scratched the skin subconsciously, thinking she was dreaming, until the severe pain spread throughout the body, Orbier realized that it was not a dream, but reality!


    "How is it possible that I am not dead ?!" Orbiah trembled uncontrollably.


    "Mother, it''s the young master who has brought you back to life." Tears blew from the corner of Robin''s eyes and whispered.


    auzw.com


    Subconsciously, he looked to Dustlessness. This strange and mysterious world, only he was a male, and the young master in Robin''s mouth naturally wanted to come out.


    "You turned out to be a dragon ?!"


    The pupil magnified several times in an instant, and Orbiya suddenly jumped out of the coffin vigorously, protecting Robin''s body, and her blank eyes were full of alert. Through a small part of the badge exposed by the dust-free left chest, she instantly saw the dust-free Origin.


    In this world, no one dares to pretend to be a dragon.


    "Mother, you worry too much. The young master is indeed a Tianlong people, but there is a fundamental gap between them and that group of Tianlong people." Wiping the tears in the corners of the eyes, Robin indicated that there was no need to worry.


    "What do you know. I know the history of the Dragons better than you. They are actually the culprits behind the world. The five stars and the navy are all their running dogs!"


    Orbiya still does not relax the alert. For example, when the enemy looks at the dustlessly, his eyes are locked on him tightly. The Tianlong people are synonymous with sin in the eyes of O''Hara scholars. The star is even worse.


    "Don''t be nervous, if you want to do something, you will be back to where you came out with just a moment''s flick."


    The words of silence fell, and the dust disappeared.


    "Fast speed ?! Tianlong people have such a level of character? !!!"


    When she noticed the cloudy wind behind her, Orbiya turned her head, and in her beautiful eyes, there was expressionless dustlessness. The cold eyes were full of contempt, as if an idea could kill her instantly.


    Orbiya crisp xiong fluctuates uncontrollably, the delicate face is shocked, filled with horror and sluggishness, remembering the group of Tianlong people who can only eat and drink Lazar, and then take the dust-free contrast in front of them, suddenly feel The previous worldview gradually collapsed


    "Don''t think that you know everything, it''s just your wishful thinking. The world is so big, it''s useless to know all his secrets, and God is no exception!"


    Feng Qingyun gave a glance at Orbier, and she returned her gaze without dust, ignoring the world in front of her, and her pupils began to twist again, and the world in front of her began to change dramatically.


    Back to the storehouse that was extremely smelly before.


    "this is"


    Hankook and Robin are okay. After all, they had just experienced it once, and Orbiya''s face was solidified directly, and the whole man was like a sculpture.


    The space instantly changed shape and came to other worlds, and thinking of her had an absurd feeling that it was a dream.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I said before that what you have seen before is just the tip of the iceberg in this world, whether it is the Dragon Dragon, the five old stars, including the Navy, and the so-called Four Emperors, maybe in the near future. , They will die with the wind, the world will disappear forever, the progress of the world, and they will only be swept into the **** dump of history.


    Deep eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the heavens and the earth, the flames burned under the dust-free eyes, and the ambitious Tao.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 733： This is fate [First more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it may wish to take a look, personally feel good, it is best to go to the collection, grateful! !! !!


    Robin''s mother stared at the dustless back, and suddenly felt that the world in front of him was dark. It seemed that when he encountered the legendary lunatic or a mentally ill man who was a dragon, he wanted to overthrow this decaying world. How could Erbia be calm.


    "Robin, you young master wouldn''t be the legendary lunatic, otherwise how could he overthrow his rule!" Orbier''s eyes were in doubt, and he had deep doubts about this.


    After hearing that, Robin could not look at his mother with a crying face, opened his mouth, and tried to persuade him carefully, but found that he was dumb.


    To some extent, the dust-free approach is indeed a lunatic, and only idiots can overthrow their own rule.


    "Master, his heart is higher than the sky, how can he be willing to be that ridiculous dragon. This narrow sky cannot restrain the young master who wants to flutter and fly, and rule the world with his absolute strength. Just one step. "


    Compared to the bewildered Robin and her mother Orbya, the constant-accompaniment of Hankook, who is always in the shadows, is clear to the true thoughts and his ambitions.


    In other words, in a more understandable way, the world of the Dragon Dragon enjoys a god-like identity, and everyone must bow down and not be profane, which is what Dust wants to chase.


    But there are not a few people with this status. What Mary Joa wants to do in a large group of dust-free lives is to simply wipe out all the people except himself.


    "She''s really crazy, and can she do this kind of dementia? Ignite herself!" Orbiah magnified Hitomi, incredulously.


    Even because of too much excitement, the sound was a little bit harsh, making the goosebumps uncomfortable.


    "Master can do it!"


    No one knows more clearly than her skeptical Orbiya, who has been in dust-free for many years, to an unusually firm prostration.


    When it comes to strength, dustlessness is the world ��s invincible existence. The forces concealed in the dark are also huge and exceptional, and they are extremely outstanding. The strengths are all powerful, and ordinary people cannot enter the dustless law.


    Hancock''s frantic eyes filled Robin, and she looked at the dust-free back with obedience.


    "Robin don''t forget that you are an archeologist!" Seeing the baby girl''s expression, Orbier was serious, his voice was a little depressed.


    Staring silently at the dustless back, Olbier felt a headache. As an archeologist, he must be cautious about everything. Now Robin looks like an outstanding archeologist, instead he looks like Enchanted religion!


    That eager look is like the respect of meeting God!


    "The world government is doomed to be overthrown ... this is not a coincidence, nor is it accidental, but fate!"


    auzw.com Ignoring the daylight that gradually descends from the distance, the dust-free eyes are particularly long and deep, and the distant sky is carefully examined. The eyes that swallow the sky seem to see the bustling surface, but the inner one is The decaying Mary Joa.


    "Since I appeared in this world, the sovereignty of this era has changed its name!"


    Time passed quickly, unconsciously, five days passed quietly between the fingers, silent.


    Wu Chen also allowed Robin to join the Straw Hat Pirates. Before that, she used tricks to break into the Straw Hat Pirates and became an integral part of them.


    Naval headquarters.


    As the most righteous island in the world, there are many marlins. The sky is always sunny and cloudless. The peaceful atmosphere on the island is intoxicating. Compared with other war-torn islands in the New World, it is simply a paradise.


    The news of Cockdal''s killing went all the way, like a storm raging the world. The sea was still calm, and immediately set off a stormy sea.


    A generation of heroes fell, and the shock came out unprecedentedly. The entire world was plunged into an explosion of public opinion, and one after another wondered who it was.


    Certain things cannot be concealed, and the Warring States did not cover up, telling the truth of the matter directly to the world. Of course, the information about Pluto and the revolutionary army behind the scenes are all selectively hidden.


    So inevitably, dustlessness is once again pushed to the center of public opinion.


    In the warm office, I enjoyed the early sun coming through the window cleanly and comfortably, arching lazily, intending to take a break, and suddenly a moaning sigh sighed beside me.


    "Kapu, there is no need to feel sad. Your grandson was rewarded with a hundred million Bailey and defeated Crockdale. This is the government''s recognition of his strength and should be happy."


    At this moment, Karp was black-faced, and his turbid old eyes shot out a sudden cold light. His vicissitudes of his hands trembled slightly, and the reward list he held was Luffy with a smile on his face.


    The amount of the reward has also soared by 100 million from the original 30 million Bailey, which can defeat the old pirates such as Crockdale. Luffy''s strength has attracted the attention of the Navy.


    The reward is more than doubled.


    "Happy? His strength can be improved, and it is really gratifying to defeat the old Krokdal, but unfortunately he has embarked on a road of no return that cannot be turned back."


    Complicated Xiao Suo''s sigh with guilt and self-blame, and a little failure.


    Dorag stood on the opposite side of him and became the most evil wanted man in the world. Ben hoped that Luffy would be ashamed and be able to set foot on the road of navy of absolute justice. As a result, the red-haired Shanks became a sensation in the world. Pirate.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 734： Unchangeable History [Second More]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, friends who like it may wish to take a look, personally feel good, it is best to collect it, grateful! !! !!


    Gap glanced at the vicissitudes of Carp''s face. For a moment, he seemed old and dozens of years old, his face was slightly dirty, his back was very old.


    Gaze at Karp with a little sympathy, this old guy is indeed beautiful as a navy, but as an elder of the family, he really failed.


    Kapu hopes to become a dragon, but the result is counterproductive. Dorag and Luffy are indeed dragons and phoenixes, but they are invariably on the opposite side of Kapu.


    "Speaking of which, Krokdal has been removed from the ranks, and there are still two positions left for the Emperor Qiwuhai. It seems that the Warring States does not yet have a suitable candidate."


    Thinking of the vacant "Seven Martial Seas" position, Dustlessly shifted the topic.


    Ben intentionally recommended himself to the dustlessness, and he still shut up with a sense of interest, without saying that there is still a possibility that he might be ruled out, and what he said may be excluded forever.


    "For the time being, you do n��t understand the pirates that are suitable for the Qiwu Sea. No matter whether it is strength or influence, it must reach a certain level, at least it can deter pirates in other seas."


    Karp also felt a headache. Not everyone can do Qiwuhai, and some people are not assured of the government, including those who hate the navy and scorn the Qiwuhai.


    "That''s right." Wu Chen nodded undeniably.


    My eyes quietly looked at the busy harbor below, and on the large playground, I saw the dense navy carrying out high-density training and sweating.


    With your eyes raised to the right, you can clearly see that the scientific forces of the Navy are sitting on intensive repairs, and the turrets are being renewed, the defenses are strengthened, and the institutions including Marin ��s numerous underground facilities are being replaced.


    Despite all this being extremely secretive, no one outside knows that as a general in the naval headquarters, he knows it clearly.


    All these things herald one thing this era has gone wild!


    "This group of guys ... it seems that it is necessary to start against a certain four emperor." A silent glance at the silent Carp, guessing secretly.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the navy has expanded to unprecedented levels. The four generals, including dust-free, have deterred the entire sea area and ushered in a new era.


    The four generals aside, the top powers in the Navy, including the Warring States and Karp, are all capable of reaching the level of generals and even surpassing the level of generals, enough to openly confront any "four emperors."


    After the navy''s strength reaches a bottleneck, it will inevitably choose to start against the "four emperors". The navy''s task was to destroy the pirates around the world. It is reasonable for the Warring States to take the initiative to deal with the white-bearded pirate group.


    "Lean quite old ..."


    Without dust, he shook his head and sighed. The white-bearded pirate group was bright on the outside, but it was rotten inside. The white-bearded pirate fell, and this group of pirates, which was almost vertical and horizontal, was bound to fall apart.


    auzw.com The battle between the Navy and Whitebeard was not accidental or coincidence, but a combination of reasons. The four emperors seemed to have the strongest whitebeard, but there is no doubt that once they lost white Beard, this pirate group is useless.


    Secondly, the white beard is the old man of the last era. He and the one piece king Roger and the golden lion Shi Qiqi are driving side by side. Both Roger and the golden lion have given up their lives, and it is self-evident that the white beard is destroyed.


    "This era is out of control and will eventually die out."


    Looking at the busy figures below, Karp said with emotion, as a high-ranking navy officer, he naturally knew what the navy''s busy intentions were, and everything was to prepare for future wars.


    Whitebeard is old and weak, and it is best to use his blood to sacrifice the end of the old age.


    "My opinion is different"


    Just then, Wu Chen suddenly laughed and unexpectedly looked at the distant sky for a long time. "I really feel that this is the beginning of a new era."


    When winter comes to spring, demise is also a brand new beginning.


    "It seems that in the recent period of time, I will give the card of Firefist Ace to the Warring States Period, completely causing a gunpowder barrel." Hesitant in his eyes, Huawei decided decisively.


    When the decisive continually suffers from its chaos, it is necessary to be decisive when it comes to decisiveness. As for Karp, Dustless can only say sorry, despite their good relationship, the position is very different. Dustlessness is from beginning to end. Selfish people will never abandon their plans for Capu.


    Somewhere in the New World.


    "Hey, how many capable people are this ?!"


    The eerie arrogant laughter exploded, and the surrounding area had become ruins. The surface was bare, as if swallowed by bones, and it was extremely terrible.


    The surroundings were dead, and the black body was visible.


    "Captain, when do we leave the Whitebeard Pirates, now there is no need to continue to send people under the fence, can stand alone as a king, all day long like a little ghost listening to the command of the old man with Whitebeard, really unhappy."


    Looking intently, Blackbeard and his companion searched, holding a scorched barbecue.


    The people who were hunted around were black-bearded snipers. After killing them, they swallowed each other''s ability to occupy their own space. Since then, black-beard has been doing one day after day. thing.


    "You are wrong. For the time being, it isn''t a kid, but you can''t bear the restless temper. That''s a kid. I have tolerated it for decades. Besides, for a few days, only if I think the opportunity is right, I will attack the white beard immediately. , Take his power! "


    Black-skinned eyes laughed gloomily.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 735： A Desire to Swallow the Sky [Third]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, personally feels good, friends who like it may wish to take a look, friends who like it best can collect it, grateful! !! !!


    The black beard was unexpectedly calm, and the lurking white-bearded pirate group had been flat for decades. His anxious heart had been smoothed, and he could maintain a calm heart in everything.


    If you want to be successful, you must first exercise a good mentality that can''t be thundered, otherwise everything will be nothing.


    "But there is absolutely no need for us to continue to hide. The old man with white beard is thin and thin. His ambition and aggressiveness have been overwhelmed by overwhelmed bodies. Now is a good opportunity for us to replace it."


    Lafitte, dressed as a play figure, often playing with his walking stick.


    "Stupid!" Blackbeard snapped.


    Although he is usually very arrogant, he can even turn a deaf ear to some matters and completely leave it to his subordinates, but today, such a major matter concerning the life of his family cannot obviously be arrogant.


    "Sneak attack on the white beard is no problem, but afterwards we must find a suitable shelter!" The black beard had a somber face, his eyes glowed with green light, and his ambition was enough to swallow the sky. It''s One Piece, and now even a crew member can''t make it up, and can only cross the sea with this broken raft! "


    When I think of Black Beard, I can''t help but burst into flames. The tone of the whole person is a bit harsh, and the anger is so high that the whole person''s resentment soars.


    He has a high-level ambition. In the eyes of Blackbeard, he is a born One Piece. However, the cruel reality makes Blackbeard feel helpless. Today, he has not found a decent companion.


    "It''s the captain''s requirements too high," said Blackbeard''s chin, Kings.


    It was not that he had not found a companion, but was killed by the reason that Blackbeard tried his hand, and even the demon fruit of the other party was finally swallowed up by Blackbeard.


    "Actually, I always feel that there is a good one. There are countless strong men there, and most of them are extremely vicious. They have a hatred towards the navy and are very reliable, but the difficulty seems a bit difficult."


    Just then, the silent sniper Van Ooka said, his eyes were shining.


    Some words attracted everyone''s attention and they looked forward to looking at Fan Oka. Today, the black-bearded pirate group has not escaped from the control of white beard, it is just a few people.


    "Advancing the city!" Van Oka uttered a shock.


    The only crew members were stunned, looking at Van Oka staggering, and then nodded inconsistently. Although this idea was frustrating, it was an undeniable fact.


    The prisoners in the deepest part of the city are extremely violent pirates in history, and their strength has reached a level of shock and horror. Even because of excessive influence, the history of some people is erased directly, like a character who has never appeared .


    "Dream! Do you think the jailer of the advancing city has let us rob him?" Lafitte playing with a cane scorned.


    I''m afraid there are countless artillery shells flying over before the city is approaching!


    "You can try it!"


    auzw.com Just then, Blackbeard said ambitiously. At the same time, a huge plan has suddenly formed in my heart, and my eyes flickered back and forth, as if thinking about the feasibility of the plan.


    "As long as you join Qiwuhai and get this status, it is estimated that it is not difficult to get in and out of the promotion city, and the prisoners in it are difficult, but joining my pirates group is a good candidate, hey."


    In other words, the black beard is the arrogant and unscrupulous laughter, and the enthusiastic look seems to have seen the future, and the black beard pirates swept the new world.


    "How easy it is to imagine, don''t forget, there is that man who exists, and it''s so simple to want to join Qi Wu Hai Ke Bu!" The sniper Van Ouka''s voice was slightly panicked.


    The dustless figure came into my mind uncontrollably, crushing him and the black beard, and the scene of Fire Fist Ace vividly.


    "This one"


    The expression of the black-bearded eyebrows suddenly freezes, stalemate, and it is replaced by the unprecedented dignity, even the shiny eyes with fear.


    Even if he tried to hide and keep calm, the uncontrollable trembling body was full of holes.


    For dustlessness, there is a fear of deep soul, that overwhelming, almost extinct strength, beyond imagination, I am afraid that the white beard is dead.


    "This state is not his opponent yet"


    Looking at the corpse all over the ground, Blackbeard affirmed.


    The abilities of these corpses have been devoured by him, and now Blackbeard has dozens of abilities. Even so, he does not consider himself a dustless opponent.


    That incomparable extreme strength, like the rock overwhelmed him, the gap between the two sides is no exaggeration to say that it is a different dimension.


    "���� ����"


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and the black beard took heart, and grinned loudly.


    "Captain you"


    Several members are silently looking at the black beard, this guy is always so inexplicable.


    "I am not my dad''s son? He should be glad to be able to spend more than him in the future, right?" His eyes blasted Mori Han''s intentions, and the black beard gritted his teeth. He can rest in peace! "


    There is already a faint perfect plan in his mind, and it becomes natural for Qi Wuhai to have conditions, while the condition for black beard is to sneak attack on white beard!


    A sneak attack on Whitebeard will surely be kicked out of the Whitebeard Pirates and wanted by the Whitebeard Pirates, and it just so happens that he can be a candidate for "Seven Wuhai", dare to attack Whitebeard, and can leave unharmed. It will attract the attention of the government, and Qi Wuhai''s position will come hand in hand.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 736： Special meeting [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Art, friends who like it may wish to take a look, personally I feel really good, it is best to collect it, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Marin has many naval headquarters.


    Seven days later, Hankook had already left early and returned to Mary Joa, but Dust was delayed for seven days due to some special reasons.


    He is just a general who is idle. Any task is completely freewheeling. If you want to accept it, you can accept it. If you are upset, you can simply reject it. However, you must still attend certain necessary things and meetings.


    "Marshal invites you to a special meeting."


    The dust-free footsteps that were about to get on board suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at the green cricket behind him, his brows frowned, and there was a hint of doubt in his mind, but he thought of the worrying bear daughter at home, and still planned to say no.


    "Sorry, there is something in my family, you understand that trouble." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders, helplessly explained.


    On hearing that, Qing Qing nodded, and also heard about the troublemaker at Dustless House. Mary Joa ��s Tianlong man was not tormented by that eccentric little girl.


    "It doesn''t matter, it is estimated that it will delay you for more than ten minutes, and this meeting is very special. I am afraid this is the first time in the history of the Navy."


    With a mysterious smile, Qingye sold off Guanzi.


    "For the first time ever?"


    Dust-free frowned slightly, and then he couldn''t help flashing curiosity. After becoming a general, he participated in various conferences.


    The first meeting in history is the first time I heard, and my heart inevitably raised curiosity.


    "Since it''s only ten minutes, it''s harmless." Strolled back to the port, nodded and nodded.


    In the hallway of the navy headquarters, dust-free and green pheasants walked side by side, surrounded by soldiers with eyes looking, their faces were meticulous, and at first glance, they were elites.


    "What kind of meeting is really mysterious," said the dustless soldier looking at the soldiers waiting around.


    This sudden and mysterious meeting is indeed a bit abnormal as usual.


    "Isn''t there a big man to come, so that this looks like this is a demonstration?"


    For more than ten years as an admiral, Dust-free naturally knew the extraordinaryness of these soldiers, his face shone with red light, and his body was full of the spirit of killing. At first glance, he was a veteran with a long experience in the field.


    "Big man? Does the navy have a bigger man than you?" Qing Yan asked, his words sarcastically.


    Dust-free is a Tianlong man, and his status is higher than the five old stars. There is no doubt that the whole world can be comparable to him.


    Even those Tianlong people in Mary Joa are far inferior. After all, as a Tianlong man, Dustless is also shockingly powerful.


    Only our own strength is the guarantee of everything.


    "Kakaka"


    auzw.com


    When the door of the meeting room was opened, a large number of naval dignitaries were clearly visible, so everyone nodded toward dustlessness. For more than ten years, we were barely acquaintances.


    Wu Chen walked towards the position of exclusive general.


    "This meeting may be a bit abrupt, but due to the reasons involved, we can only invite everyone temporarily."


    After seeing the dust-free seat, the Warring States Shen Sheng said: "As for the cause of this incident, it is about the candidate of the Emperor Qiwuhai."


    The words of the Warring States made everyone stunned and looked at him unconsciously.


    He also frowned, including dustlessness, and frowned slightly. He didn''t remember the "Seven Wuhai" joining in this period, and because of his reasons, the whole world was messed up, and many things had derailed from the original.


    "A candidate to join Qiwuhai"


    The eyes of the Warring States spread out, and there are hidden arcs in the corners of his mouth, and everyone''s expressions are closed to the bottom of his eyes.


    The Warring States Period spoke amazing words, with a bright smile on his face, with a hint of conspiracy.


    The voice fell, except for a few people, all of them showed thoughtful expressions, recalling the information of the black beard, but stumbled to find that he had never heard of this guy.


    "Since everyone doesn''t know the captain, let me explain the experience of Captain Blackbeard."


    At this moment, the voice of a stranger suddenly remembered outside the window, and then a mysterious man with a dramatic dress and white wings behind flew in.


    "Lafitte?"


    Ripples rippled under his eyes, and when he saw the man appearing, Dustless recognized him instantly.


    "Huh! The district pirates are so bold, you can break into the meeting room and the old man can execute you!" Stared at Lafitte with a poor look, and the husky voice of the red dog was hot.


    The face of the Warring States period also passed the dissatisfaction. He had planned carefully and planned to set up some power, but was smashed by the kid''s sudden invasion.


    "This old guy is so naive."


    Dust-free eyes with helplessness, finally understand what those trembling navies are, I am afraid that the Warring States Period intentionally arranged to take advantage of it.


    Unexpectedly, this guy''s ability was so strange, he flew in directly through the window.


    "It''s no wonder that the guy Qing Qing said it was the first meeting in history. This guy was indeed the first time that he could participate in a high-level meeting of the Navy as a pirate."


    His eyes looked at Lafitte with interest, and there was a playful little in the corner of his clean mouth.


    The absolute hawks of the navy, such as the Red Dog, usually suffered much humiliation with the "King of the Seven Kings Takeshi", and now suddenly a pirate popped up, he couldn''t even ignore it.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 737： Crazy move [fifth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it may wish to take a look, personally feel pretty good, favorite friends favorite it, appreciate it! !! !!


    The red dog''s fierceness is well known to the world. Sometimes, he treats the navy and shows the style of the executioner. He has an unforgettable hatred and aversion to the pirates, and he can''t wait to kill all the pirates in the world.


    The still cool space heated up sharply. I saw the red dog was boiling with gas, and the tiger''s eye under the bonnet was under the cold cold light, and the sudden intention of killing almost turned into the essence of killing.


    "It''s not too late to wait for me to finish talking, but I''m afraid you will thank me for that." Lafitte was obviously not a mortal. In the face of the coercion of the general, he behaved extremely calmly, his face with an elegant smile, calmness Full.


    He waved his hand, and the Warring States Period signaled the red dog to sit down. His wise eyes looked at Lafitte, and his brow froze tightly. Due to the reason of the dustless reminder, he also paid more attention to the man with black beard.


    "It''s better not to be boring, or you will hum!"


    With a sharp look at Lafitte, the red dog returned to his seat.


    Regarding the pirates, whether they are large or small, the red dog has a deep disgust and hatred. Every time he encounters a pirate, it is like encountering a deadly natural enemy. He can''t help but melt the other party.


    "call"


    Seeing the red dog settle down, Lafitte was also relieved. Red dog, a wolf-like character, was also afraid, especially now that he was trapped in the wolf''s den, and the bones that would be swallowed accidentally were not stored. .


    Ruowuwu glanced at the red dog, but Wuchen noticed Lafitte''s eyes obviously, and gave him a gentle smile.


    "This guy..."


    Lafitte had a big frown, and he always felt that the dusty smile was full of alternative meanings, just like looking at a clown, and raised the flame of anger in his heart uncontrollably.


    Even though he was laughing, his contemptuous and indifferent eyes always remained, as if he was looking at mice, full of disdain.


    "The feng shui turns, and we''ll see later!"


    Thinking of Blackbeard''s instructions, Lafitte was still angered by interest, here is the naval headquarters, he wanted to create a law and he would be instantly killed by this group of terrorists.


    The three generals, including Dustless, and "Navy Heroes" Lieutenant General Cape, and Marshal of the Warring States, are ferocious predators standing at the top of the pyramid.


    With a little resistance, they can be easily spiked.


    "Speak about the conditions of the black-bearded guy. You also know that the Emperor Qiwuhai is not able to enter any character. You must deter the strength of a pirate." Warring States said expressionlessly.


    Lafitte smiled indifferently, converging his panic and depression inside, looking at a kind of navy man calmly.


    auzw.com "The condition for the captain to join Qiwuhai is to attack the man with a white beard!" A word from Lafitte, like a stone falling into the sea, stirred up a thousand waves.


    Who is White Beard, the world''s best-known man, is still regarded as a fabulous absolute existence, and today no one can shake his position of overlord.


    Although he was called the strongest and youngest general in naval history due to the emergence of dust-free forces, the world still thinks that White Beard-Edward Newgate is the strongest man in the world.


    After all, Whitebeard has been famous for a long time, and Dust is just the last one to come up. How to say that Whitebeard is also the strongest person who ever confronted One Piece Roger.


    The strength has reached the level of no ancients and no comers, even now he is over half a year old, his strength is the world''s first existence.


    It has been myth of the world, and is generally admired as the **** of war that is invincible!


    "That guy wants to sneak attack on white beard? Is it because of black beard? It''s not too late to go home and practice for more than ten years to challenge white beard. Such an idiot''s joke is meaningless!"


    After a moment of stagnation, the red dog taunted loudly, with a look of contempt, if it wasn''t for the presence of the Marshal of the Warring States, who would have blasted away the brain.


    Although White Beard is old now, his strength is still terrifying. Destroying an island is still a simple matter for him!


    "The idiot is dreaming!"


    All high-ranking navies looked at Lafitte in disdain, full of sarcasm and naked disdain. The character with a white beard is a god-like existence. If it was so easy to be defeated, he would have been erased, let alone now became the "four Emperor "exists.


    Seeing everyone jeeringly looked at himself, Lafitte didn''t care. He just passed on the words of the black beard. The others didn''t need to worry about it, just to get the promise of the Warring States, but he was expected to fight the parliament.


    "Of course, if he dares to attack the white beard, I can use the marshal''s name to guarantee that the black-bearded Marshall d Diqi must become the queen Qi Wuhai!"


    The Warring States pledged his pledge in his chest, though his eyes were full of taunts.


    However, since the two guys, White Beard and Black Beard, are going to kill each other, the Warring States Period will certainly not block them. If Black Beard can succeed, there will be no problem in becoming the queen Qi Wuhai.


    On the other hand, if the black beard is killed, the navy will not suffer any loss, and failure and success are not important. Anyway, for the warring states, as long as it can cause contradictions between the white beard and the pirate group, it can weaken the white beard It is a victory.


    And even if Blackbeard is not Blackbeard''s opponent, his crew is helpless against Blackbeard.


    "Unexpectedly, I took away Firefist Ace. The guy with black beard chose this extreme method, and he really cut it out for Qi Wuhai''s position."


    Wuchen secretly sighed, and couldn''t help pinching sweat for the mad behavior of the black beard, this kid was totally killing himself.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 738： This is not scientific [first more]

    Pirates killing each other has always been the headquarters of the Navy willing to see. Blackbeard is willing to face the sword without fear of death. Naturally, the Warring States will not refute his good intentions, but will be happy to help Blackbeard achieve his dream.


    "That ambitious man, who has recently devoured many abilities, has also taken control of the dark fruits to a higher level. This time, he used a conspiracy and sneak attack. It seems that the old man with white beard will not be better." Wu Chen Secretly guessed.


    As everyone knows, Blackbeard has done everything with confidence, and he is convinced that a person who is careful to sail a ship of ten thousand years will never reveal himself unless he is forced to do so.


    Once the attack is launched, it means that Blackbeard has enough confidence, or he already has a plan for his future retreat.


    Lafitte laughed at the contempt of the Warring States and Wu Chen and others, even though he also felt that the idea of ??the black beard was whimsical, but what can be done? The key is that the Warring States has agreed to the conditions of the black beard.


    Regardless of the final success or failure, the position of "Seven Wuhai" will be given to Diqi, so that is enough.


    It''s irrelevant to receive Qi, as Black Beard often says, when you should bow your head, you should bow your head, wait for the opportunity, there is no need to breathe.


    "Everyone"


    At this moment, Lafitte''s eyes suddenly focused on the dust-free body, and the corner of his mouth drew a deep smile. It seemed to be planning something. The eyes emitted a sly light, with a conspiracy.


    "After the ghost screams, leave quickly. This is not your stage. We are not your audience. No one likes your poor acting skills. Do n��t stay in the air to pollute the air, otherwise the old man wo n��t mind cleaning the air pollution once. work!"


    The impatient immoral of the red dog, with a warning and killing tone, deeply hated the pirates.


    Wuchen could not help but smile, staring at the gloomy Saskaskie in surprise, but did not expect this guy who was so rigid and humorous.


    Lafayette drew a fierce rumor, and then Pi smiled and said without a smile: "The script I prepared with painstaking effort, I believe you will be highly anticipated and will be shocked!"


    Putting down his voice, Lafitte faintly pleased. He was in Tiger''s Nest and Wolf Nest, and he really didn''t have the confidence to harden. Many of the strong men who can kill him within ten strokes are here.


    "Say something, hope is not a boring thing. Don''t forget, promise is not a representative to admit, before the black beard attacked the white beard, he was a pirate from beginning to end, and you are no exception."


    Seeing the cold light, the indifferent road of the Warring States Period, the words revealed the meaning of self-evident.


    Lafitte breathed a sigh of relief, took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. He was really afraid that the red dog would blast him out unreasonably.


    "Everyone knows the mysterious disappearance of Firefist Ace. These days, Whitebeard has broken his head. He is crazy looking for the trace of Ace. The people who actually arrested Ace are among you." Road.


    "This guy is really cunning enough. If this guy can''t think of such a strategy, it may be the insidious idea of ??the black-bearded conspirator."


    Ripples came from the calm eyes, and Dustless already understood what Lafayette was about to say.


    auzw.com The high-ranking navy officers present were all dull, and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. It was impossible for Lafayette to sink into the wolf''s den in front of him.


    The eyes looked invariably toward the dust-free. In the whole navy, this guy was the only one who was yin and feng yin, and there was another one in the dark.


    "Yes, the kid from Firefist Ace is indeed in my hands. When I last went to the East China Sea to perform the mission, I heard about him by chance and finally took the kid to justice."


    Wu Chen smiled gladly, and admitted all the abnormalities. "But the boy''s fierce resistance was severely injured by me. Everyone also knows that killing him has no value, so he is still in a coma and has been training."


    "He, how could he even admit it ?!"


    Lafitte was dull, and he thought innocently that Dustlessness would strongly refute the tone. After all, hiding a pirate is not a minor offense, and even a general will inevitably face heavy punishment.


    The action was stagnant, and the photo that Lafitte was about to take out was also put back in his trousers pocket.


    Lafitte originally thought that Dust-free would deny it, and then jumped out and dismantled him. Now that Dust-free chooses to admit it, it also means that this photo has no effect.


    "Stupid!" A smirk twitched deep in the corner of his eyes, and to be honest, Dust thanked Lafitte quite a bit.


    He was worried that there was no suitable opportunity to hand over Fire Ace to the Warring States Period. Now Lafitte suddenly broke out, but instead conformed to the dust-free plan, and just pushed Ais out of the boat.


    In such a sudden situation, the Warring States will not think about it, nor will it think it is a dust-free calculation. If he directly gave Firefist Aise to the Warring States, the doubtful Warring States inevitably had some doubts.


    "When the boy is almost recovered, I will send someone to push the city when I can move around."


    The dust-free wind said quietly, revealing calm and calm, without any meaning of nostalgia, simply and decisively tone concise, can not hear the slightest conspiracy tricks.


    The Warring States nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes fell on Lafitte again. "What else do you have to say?"


    The light tone was as solid as a rock. Obviously, the Warring States was very satisfied with Dustless'' answer.


    "No, it''s not what I expected!"


    Lafitte was dumbly asked by the relaxed tone of the Warring States Period, and his heart was spitting with blood. This scene was in his expectation, but the ending was so hasty, but far from what he expected.


    In particular, the calmness of the Warring States Period made Lafitte crazy.


    The admiral hides the pirates. !! This unscientific! !! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 739： It ’s just a shame [Second more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it may wish to take a look. Personally I feel pretty good, just favorite it, and appreciate it! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    Lafitte was green with an old face, faintly green. Staring at this scene in front of eyes, it seemed that there was no response for a while, the eyes were a little dark and gray, and the spirit was blank.


    what is this? The general admires the pirates in private, and is also a pirate like Firefist Ace. The Warring States not only did not have heavy punishment, this pair of painless and itchy tone is not even to blame!


    This deliberate water release is also too obvious, especially the light and indifferent expression of everyone, an indifferent expression. Obviously, this situation is not strange!


    "What the **** is this guy ?!"


    The heart beats violently, the corner of Lafitte''s mouth trembles uncontrollably, and the frequency of heartbeats speeds up, as if coming out of his mouth, the pale skin that is different from normal humans becomes red.


    This is not that the Warring States is higher than the sky, but that this guy in front of him is obviously unusual. This kind of thing may fall into the generals of Red Dogs and Green Ayas. !!


    "It really looks like a poor script like what Red Dog said, and a third-rate actor whose performance is so bad."


    Looking at the stunned Lafitte, he knew for a long time what this guy''s intention was, or what the black beard behind him intended.


    It is nothing more than taking advantage of this opportunity to want to pull out without dust! Or even hope to use this as a reason to detain the dustless place to the dark place of the city! !!


    However, all of this is only a plan, and it is indeed very different from reality!


    "Wasting the time of the husbands, is your gorgeous performance so rough? It would be better for the husbands to stage a bright bonfire party!"


    The indifferent red dog stood up, covered with hot crimson magma, and his eyes fluttered with cold light.


    Although he is a subordinate of Blackbeard, how can that be? After all, Blackbeard is not a "seven martial arts", and Blackbeard has not attacked Whitebeard, which means that the treaty has not entered into force for the time being, but it is an oral agreement. Still a pirate, even if he was killed, Blackbeard was speechless.


    Who would dare to break into the naval headquarters alone?


    Lafitte has black lines all over his head, such as falling ice caves, full of despair in his heart, and suddenly feels like an idiot, thinking that he is a black-bearded "ambassador" navy will not be difficult for him, so it seems ridiculous.


    The eyes spread silently, Lafitte is even more cool-hearted, all the high-ranking navies are indifferent, the expressionless face is full of indifference, obviously the red dog really killed him by hand, these people will also look coldly Look.


    The pirates do not need to be moral and sympathetic.


    "Sit down, Sakowski."


    The Warring States frowns, despite admiring Saskaski''s decisive mentality, it is too reckless. Pure force cannot solve everything, and the pirates can never be killed.


    Moreover, the position of the Marshal of the Navy often requires more strategic vision and wisdom than ordinary people, and the strength seems to be secondary, after all, there is no Marshal who fights.


    auzw.com


    It is feasible to use evil to prevent evil, and to a certain extent, the existence of "The Seven Kings in the Sea" is to use evil to suppress evil.


    "You go, remember to tell the black beard exactly what I said."


    Gently glanced, the Warring States Period sank in a loud voice, then waved his hands casually, wanton where Lafayette came from, and where to go back. All in all, the naval headquarters did not welcome him.


    Just a few pirates, it is a blasphemy to set foot in many forests!


    Lafitte nodded pretending to be calm, and then his cold eyes spread silently, and the faces of those present and all the people''s faces seemed to be engraved in his heart forever, so that he could get revenge someday in the future.


    Of course, the main focus is still on the dust-free body.


    The dust that entered the eyeballs, with a calm and gentle smile always hanging on the corner of his mouth, Zhang Junlang''s slightly tender face, which remained unchanged for a long time.


    "Someday the Blackbeard Pirates will double back!"


    He sweared viciously at the bottom of his heart, and Lafitte''s wings re-condensed behind him, flew down the window, and left this wrong place forever.


    In all fairness, he doesn''t want to come to this place full of depression, even if the black beard really becomes the queen Qiwuhai in the future, he doesn''t want to come to this tiger''s hole.


    In front of these people, there is no equivalent strength. They just humiliate themselves. For example, before Lafayette was like a funny clown actor, he exerted his performances and acting skills, but these audiences who are dust-free are Give bad reviews without mercy!


    How can this be true! !! !!


    "Asshole, that **** hum!"


    Lafitte trembled. To this day, he already knew that the captain who was admired was black, and there is no doubt that the guy with black beard was afraid of getting into the tiger''s mouth, so he arranged him as a scapegoat.


    Time stubble, about another half an hour, this boring meeting only ended, and personnel gradually left.


    Marin made a lot of openings, and when Dustless was about to return to Mary Joa by boat, the vigorous anger was exploding, and he turned around to look at Cap.


    "Ace ... It turned out that he has been caught and hidden by you. No wonder the white beard frowns all day. There should be no direct conflict between Ace and you. Why did you do that ?!"


    An indifferent glance glanced at the indignant Carp, and a smile fluttered into the corner of his mouth.


    "I have to do that? The reason is very simple. Because I''m Tianlong, Firefist Ace, he''s d, because I''m a navy, he''s a pirate, and I and Firefist Aspen are enemies. This is not an opposing relationship. It''s life! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 740： The era of rampage [third more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, friends who like it may wish to check it out, personally feel pretty good, it is best to collect it, grateful! !! !!


    "I have to do that? The reason is very simple. Because I am a Tianlong man, Firefist Ace is d, because I am a navy, he is a pirate, and Firefist Ace is a natural enemy. This is not the opposite. Relationship, but life! "


    �� Iron voice rang through Carp''s ears, and his mouth squirmed. He deliberately refuted, but was suddenly shocked and speechless, just like Wu Chen said. This is not a simple confrontation, but between two races. Contradictions.


    There is no need to deliberately create hatred, there is no need at all, the Tianlong people and the clan of d already exist as deadly enemies. This is a conflict that has been inherited countless years ago.


    As the years go by, the contradictions between the two races have not slowed down, but have become more unforgettable as time has elapsed, and have evolved to the point where they are now, even to the point where they will never die.


    Every pirate who is famous all over the world and whose name contains d is a key concern of the navy and the world government. If the threat is too great, or the potential of the future is endless, the world government will send high-end combat power to annihilate him.


    Dustlessly still clearly remembers that the straw hat Luffy in the original book was attacked by a general, but later Qing Qing let go of the straw hat pirate group for other reasons.


    What an incompetent admiral!


    Wu Chen also often heard the legend of d in Mary Joa, and some reluctant Tianlong people regarded the d family as a demon and talked about it.


    One of the world''s most famous one-gold rogers, is Mary Joa ��s taboo existence. All in all, Yu Yu has the right to arrest Firefist Ace.


    "I think about him."


    For a moment, Karp was much older, his eyes were muddy, and his vigorous voice was weak. After the arrest of Ace, the blow to Karp was severe and abnormal.


    Those stunned old eyes were full of helplessness.


    "He was hit hard by me, and his consciousness fell into a fainting state." Facing the tired eyes of Kapoo, he said blankly and expressionlessly.


    Wu Chen''s cold eyes only mean endless indifference and coldness. He is not a saint. For the enemy, the thought of eradicating roots has long been ingrained, and Wu Chen will not raise sympathy.


    "What do you do with Ace." His mouth trembled, and Capu said decadently.


    Karp can''t stand the slightest hatred for dustlessness. It is a matter of justice for the navy to catch the pirates. If such a thing is placed on him, he may arrest Ace at all costs.


    The pirate''s no return was decided by Firefist Ace himself, and no one forced him.


    auzw.com If you want to blame, you can only blame him for going astray. This is your own fault. You can''t blame others. What you do without dust is the navy''s duty and obligation.


    "It''s not how I will deal with you. You should ask the Warring States, Fire Boxing Ais will be locked up in the city of advancement, but according to the character of the Warring States, you will know more about how to deal with Ace than I do." This means that the cunning and sinister nature of the Warring States is well known to the world.


    The friendship between Karp and the Warring States is self-evident. Together, they have witnessed the rise and fall of the navy and worked together to deal with the pirates for decades. The personal relationship was beyond imagination.


    "The Warring States? That guy will not show mercy. He should be punished publicly and use Ace to lure the white-bearded Pirates, this ill-haired tiger." Capu sighed helplessly, his voice sorrowful.


    It was precisely because he knew too much about the Warring States Period that Karp was desperate.


    Gently nodding his head for nothing, Whitebeard''s disease became extinct, and the Warring States robbery while taking advantage of the fire, and the White Beard''s blood sacrifice was the end of the last era.


    After all, this kind of thing was often done before the Warring States Period, so it was called the general by the world, but the only difference was that the protagonist of this incident became the grandson of Karp, the son of one piece king Roger.


    The clear eyes saw Karp''s expression fade, his bones and blood seemed to be drawn away, and only skinny bones remained, and he could not help sighing.


    In all fairness, this navy veteran who has dedicated his life to the navy and the government is indeed cruel and ruthless. In Karp''s eyes, Ace is no different from his grandson, whose blood is thicker than water. It is false that he is not sad and sad.


    "Hello, do it for yourself, Cap."


    Gaze retreated from the sad Cap, and Dust stepped onto the battleship heading for Maria Joa. The world is impermanent, and sometimes destiny is twists and turns, and the appalling thing of flesh and blood is also unique.


    "This time has gone wild ..." Carp murmured blankly.


    Even if the white-bearded pirate group can be wiped out, it is a blessing or a curse. Only heaven knows that it is not a sunny day that may be waiting for the world, but an even more ruthless pirate!


    Dustless turned and glanced at Karp, the silent eyes burned with the fire of ambition, enough to swallow the sky, and the whole face was a little red.


    "It is inevitable that the change of the times is inevitable. Everything in the future is changeable, but one thing is certain. In the future, the battle for the hegemony in the waters will be more dangerous than in the previous troubled times. Among these countless heroes, it will stand out Only one person "


    Dead eyes splashed with turbulent waves, and the edge of the waves was the edge of the world!


    The purpose of dustlessness is always this world, and the loss of islands is meaningless. The islands of this world are as starry as stars. No one can count them. Every day, islands disappear due to fierce fighting, or they are annihilated by other means.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 741： The plan to **** the thunderous fruits [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Master of Naruto Body Skills, friends who like it may wish to take a look, the author personally feels good, the best can be favorited, thank you, what? !! !!


    Karp ��s feelings and uncomfortableness can be understood by Dust-free, and he can also empathize. In this world, only blood is difficult to give up. Karp regards Firefist Ace as his grandson.


    His own grandson was about to be sentenced to execution too, and instead of being rescued, Capu could only watch the viewer silently, how he felt in his mind.


    "Clean Lord."


    On the azure sea, giant warships stabbed thorns and chopped through the wind, hurriedly sailing in the direction of Maria Joa, setting off huge waves.


    On the spacious deck, he looked at the distant sea without dust, his eyes were a little stunned, and he seemed to be caught in the memories. His face felt the oncoming sea breeze and enjoyed it a bit.


    Beside him is Bai Jue.


    "Nicole Robin has successfully entered the Straw Hat Pirates." Bai Juehui reports.


    Wu Chen heard his words open his eyes, and his empty eyes re-gathered his light. "Robin is smart and the city is quite deep, and he can break into that big group of pirates, which I expected."


    The Straw Hat Pirates are very powerful, but the members are no exception. They are almost all big-headed idiots, and they want to lurk in easily.


    "It''s just a third-rate pirate group. Why is it that Lord Dustless is so persistent. If you want to, it''s not difficult to insert your subordinates into the pirate group of the four emperors."


    Staring at the messy broken hair dancing in the wind, Bai definitely said that he was puzzled. The straw hat pirate group is now ordinary, without any highlights, but it is powerful.


    "Robin went in just to look for the ridiculous historical text. As for other purposes, there is no such kind of **** buns."


    His face was peaceful, and the dust-free atmosphere calmed down.


    Robin alone can not rest assured of archeology alone. In this case, it would be better to push the boat and use the straw hat Pirates group to provide a layer of protection umbrella.


    Some time ago I started to teach Luffy, just to increase the motivation, let him understand the cruelty of the world.


    "But it is undeniable that the straw hat pirate group is indeed very powerful. In a few days, they ran to the empty island." Bai Ju suddenly said with a little praise and a rare smile on his face.


    Wu Chen heard the words and hesitated. Immediately, he thought of a bitter **** on the empty island, and could not help but have a little sympathy. He was also unlucky when he encountered a rubber man like Luffy.


    The powerful ability of the thunderous fruit is almost completely restrained!


    "But the demon fruit of Eniru"


    At this point, Bai Jue''s voice stopped suddenly, and the enthusiasm in his eyes said: "The fruit of that guy''s thunder is known as the invincible fruit. It is better to pull Ailu into the group."


    Bai Jue made a suggestion to Dust-Free, and his expressions clearly thought that this strategy was feasible.


    auzw.com


    "Do you mean that Eniru?"


    Close your eyes and think back to the past of Ainilu. Wu Chen performed mediocrely on Bai Ju ��s proposal. "That guy ��s strength is just average. It is estimated that Qinghai is the rank of Brigadier General. This kind of person is not qualified for me Subordinates! "


    There is no doubt that Xiang Lei''s fruit is powerful. It is said that the most powerful fruit of the Nature Department is even more powerful than the dustless sparkling fruit, but even so, he was defeated and lost to Straw Hat Luffy.


    Although it was because of ability restraint, Eniru''s failure was an undeniable fact. He was defeated by Luffy because of ability restraint. This reason could not be convinced.


    In the final analysis, it is the reason why this person is not working.


    "And do you think that a person who dreams of becoming God all day will willingly work for me?"


    Baidu''s words made Bai Ju dumb, and after a moment of contemplation, his inner thoughts went out. The ambitious figure of Ai Lu, who wanted to tame him, was a lunatic dreamer.


    Killing him may not yield to the dust.


    "However, the fruit of the thunder can not be wasted. It is an invincible fruit anyway. If you change it, your power must be beyond imagination."


    Suddenly his head was lifted up, his shining eyes shattered through the white clouds, as if he saw Aini Road thousands of miles away, and his mouth twitched with a chilly smile.


    "Master Dustless kills Ai Nilu directly?" Bai Jue was surprised, his voice was a bit wrong.


    It is not difficult to hear that the clean look of this dust-free killer is obviously intended to directly destroy Ai Nilu. In this way, the new thunderous fruit will be reborn from some corner of the world.


    For Bai Jue''s avatars of all the islands in the world, it is only a matter of time to find the fruit of the thunder.


    "It seems that Straw Hat Luffy can''t kill him. That kid is too kind to kill Ai Nilu." Bai Ju frowned, scolding Luffy this kid for being incompetent, without the style of pirates raging.


    When Luffy defeated Crockdal, he could have killed him on the spot. The same was true of the original Murloc Aaron, but the boy let him go.


    "That kid is indeed unqualified, completely different from other pirates." Wuchen could not be denied.


    Luffy is a pirate, and now offers a reward of up to 100 million Bailey, but the number of bad things he has done is one of the few. He has never done the kind of heartbreaking slaughter.


    For other murderous pirates, they often do this kind of thing.


    "Leave it to Hawkeye to do it. It is his word. That Ainilu has only one dead end. Presumably he is also curious about the legendary thunderous fruit ability."


    Originally I planned to solve Eniru by myself and decided to forget it. He didn''t have the spare time to go to the empty island to play, and sent Hawkeye to clear him in the past. It happened that Hawkeye also seemed boring for a while, which was also a disguise to dispel boredom.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 742： [Fifth more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Masters, friends who like it may wish to take a look, personally feel pretty good, I like the best collection, grateful! !! !! !!


    "But talk back"


    His eyebrows were raised slightly, the dustless tone suddenly lowered, and the cold light in his eyeballs apparently flowed. "The guy with the black beard was so courageous that it was a peerless majesty, and he dared to attack the white beard without knowing it."


    With admiration in his mouth, he admired the boldness of the black beard, but everyone could hear the disdain and disdain.


    It''s not a dusty little black beard, maybe he can surpass the white beard in the future, but now it''s not a little bit worse, and challenging the white beard is tantamount to setting fire to himself.


    A dead camel is larger than a horse and a black beard with thin arms and legs will sooner or later be overwhelmed by a behemoth like a white beard.


    "Maybe he used the dark fruit to plunder what demon fruit?" Thinking of the ability of the dark-bearded dark fruit against the sky, Bai Jue''s speculative speculation.


    Dusty glanced at Bai Ju, and immediately shook his head. In front of absolute strength, no ability can play a decisive role. The invincible shocking fruits and the white-bearded tricolor domineering are enough to cope with all sudden conditions.


    Taking a step back 10,000 steps, even if Blackbeard really finds the special devil fruit against the sky and devours it, but what devil fruit has the shocking fruit of the white beard against the sky?


    "Black beard is not a good stubble. If a tiger meets a hungry wolf, even if he can''t fight him, he will inevitably finish his torn body." Dustless gloated.


    Needless to say, the black beard can''t beat the white beard, but the biggest feature of the sly black beard is the calculation, and the careless white beard can''t avoid the wounded ending.


    After all, black beard occupies the lead, and the unknown white beard is passive, and it is inevitable that it will suffer.


    Some island in the New World, near the large battleship docked, weird shape, only the strange structure of this battleship in the whole world-the USS Mobidik!


    It was also Whitebeard''s own boat that accompanied him to battle the sea for a lifetime.


    Although the main battlefield of pirates is to kill at sea, humans as land creatures also need to often rest on land, otherwise anyone''s constitution will be worn down.


    On the Mobidik, only Whitebeard was sitting alone in the spacious seat at this moment, and the other crew members were restoring their lives on the nearby islands.


    At this time, the entire group of white-bearded pirates was searching for the trace of Ace. The intense work was intense, and everyone was annoying.


    The helpless white beard could only temporarily order a day off.


    There were several large wine jars next to him, with no bitterness inside, blank beard eyes, redness on the rough weathered face, obviously he was a little drunk.


    Fire Fist Ace''s disappearance has hit him deeply. These days, he uses alcohol to relieve his sorrow and paralyze his nerves.


    "Kakaka"


    auzw.com There was no one on the deck. There was a sound of twisting footsteps. The white beard raised his head subconsciously. All dense chest hair.


    "Diqi?"


    The vague white beard opened his eyes, and his stern eyes returned to clear again. In front of his sons, the white beard must remain calm and calm at all times.


    White Beard knows that he is the brain of the entire Pirates Group, and he cannot lose sight, let alone feel confused about the future.


    "I heard that your strength is increasing, and I plan to promote you to the captain of the fourth team in a while." A mild smile on his face, White Beard affirmed.


    It is the eternal truth that the capable person lives there.


    "The old guy is still strong."


    Observing the traces of the white beard and the black beard, the black beard was scorned.


    Although this dad took him well in all aspects, and he was no different from his biological son, and he was always caring, but Blackbeard could only say sorry for this.


    His ambition is that the whole world and countless dreams have not been fulfilled. It is not a small white-bearded pirate group, nor can he be a white-bearded son in obscurity all his life.


    "Thank you Dad!"


    I have to say that the black beard ��s decades-long disguise has surpassed the acting style of the film emperor in the early practice. He knelt in front of the white beard with a flattering expression, exuding crystal tears in the corner of the eye, and continued to drop Come down.


    "Thanks? This word is so out of the ordinary. You and I are father and son. These are superfluous. If there is any need for help in the future, just say it in time."


    White-beard smiled kindly.


    He stretched out his giant arm and patted Blackbeard''s shoulder. He was about to lift up the blackbeard who was kneeling and crying. Although this guy was ugly into a pig, his son was in the eyes of Whitebeard. Everyone is treated equally.


    But then with a white beard frowning, he was surprised to find that his arm was grasped by a strong and powerful rough arm, and his strength was not worse than that of the general.


    The black-bearded wailing suddenly stopped, a cruel smile grinned at the corner of his mouth, and it was he who grabbed the white-bearded hand!


    "My dear father, of course I need your help. Since you are so generous, as your son, I will not shirk, and please die now!"


    Just then, after Blackbeard''s voice fell, his huge body leaped up, his right arm, full of explosive power, blasted relentlessly towards Whitebeard''s head.


    The big hand turned dark black. In this attack, he obviously had the ability of dark fruit. He shot extremely hot, and it is not difficult to see that he was planning to hit a fatal blow and directly understand the white beard!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 743： Brutally beaten [first more]

    Recommended book: Naruto Master, I personally feel pretty good, friends who like it, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, the author Jun is grateful! !! !!


    Suddenly, even if White Beard is a god, he can count everything, and it is helpless to the human heart. No one would have expected that his filial son would take the opportunity to raise a cruel butcher knife.


    The thick dark air waves wrapped the entire face of White Beard, and the powerful power of Black Beard''s cohesion, such as Tarzan''s peak, all slammed into the face of White Beard.


    Centered on the waters near the Mobidik, the calm sea surface was splashed with large ripples, and went wild towards the surrounding sea surface.


    Even with the strength of the white beard, he was slammed for several steps by this huge sneak attack, black smoke filled the face, and a few drops of scarlet blood fell uncontrollably.


    Obviously this powerful force hurt White Beard.


    "Well, my dear father, what is the power of this secret fruit, in order to get him, Laozi has lurked the white-bearded pirate group for decades!" He raised a brow, and the black-bearded grin grinned.


    The mouth opened wide, giving off a foul-smelling smell, like the fact that he had not brushed his teeth for many years, and the smell was soaring, and the pungent and disgusting smell was permeated in the air flowing around him.


    The black beard shook his arms in excitement, and looked like a villain, arrogant.


    At the same time, this massive sneak attack and the violent shaking that caused it immediately caused the ideas of the other members of the Whitebeard Pirates Group to gallop towards the center of the war.


    "Boom boom"


    The entire island trembled violently, followed by several harsh blasts, the earth burst suddenly, a violent explosion occurred, and the earth was torn out of the rift.


    The entire island can feel a slight shock, which is enough to witness how big the explosion is and how vast it is.


    Those who are slightly stronger can certainly survive. Ordinary people are torn apart by this strong shock, flesh and blood fly, and the entire island is a mess.


    At the same time, Blackbeard painstakingly searched for several pirate members, and also made a debut, responsible for preventing this group of people from supporting Whitebeard.


    "You have to make a quick decision, and it won''t be long before they are supported by a few of them."


    Seeing that the color of domineering quietly spread, the movement of the island was noticed, the black beard face was solidified, showing the meaning of caution. Although the Whitebeard Pirate Group is only a sick tiger, there are some powerful existences, such as "Undead Bird" Marco and "Diamond" Joz, who are extremely powerful.


    Prolonged time will inevitably be killed by this group of ants, including the black beard.


    Thinking of this, the look towards Whitebeard was a little bit more sloppy and killing, of course, the direct and stubborn glances at the bottom of the eyes were unobstructed.


    He did not hesitate to attack the white beard, just to shock the fruit!


    "The years are not forgiving, see that you have come to an end, Dad, hey," seeing the scarlet blood at the feet of the white beard, the black beard is a wild laugh.


    "Diqi, give me an explanation!"


    White Beard''s entire cheeks were engulfed in layers of darkness, trying to annihilate his entire head, but his face was like a steel bar, which was extremely corrosive and dark.


    "Explanation? It''s so embarrassing for people to get old. There is nothing to explain! Old man, I can tell you clearly, my wings have grown hard, and now I want to flutter my wings and fly. This is enough. "The black-bearded satire was endlessly smug.


    Today this scene of exultation, he once dreamed of countless times!


    For white beard, black beard has never been grateful. It has always been used as a tool. How can a living human being thank a tool?


    "Even if you can''t kill you, you won''t feel good about it. After all, my strength is now comparable to, or even better than, the general!" The gaze stared at the white beard and the black beard, which were swallowed up by the dark cheeks.


    Being able to ride on the heads of the "Four Emperors" and show off his white beard, standing at a higher angle and looking down at the white beard, this kind of pleasant and comfortable feeling, the black beard is very enjoyable.


    "Hahaha, haha-what a joke ?!"


    As the darkness surrounding the white beard''s face dissipated, the black beard''s unscrupulous laughter came to an abrupt end, his eyes widened, and his expression dazzled in stark contrast to what he had just seen, as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes were about to pop out.


    The face of a white beard is just scratching a little skin!


    "Give me a reason not to kill you, Diqi."


    Dead eyes stared at the black beard, the light in the corners of the eyes spread like water ripples, and the tragedy of the island was closed to the bottom of the eye. Due to the sudden incident, many unreacted pirates were directly blown into the flesh and intact. No corpses have been preserved.


    Seeing such a miserable condition, the white beard''s face was almost distorted, and a bucket-sized fist clung tightly to the cold-blinking trowel, and even because of excessive force, the raised blue tendons on the surface of the skin were clearly visible.


    The air flowing around the white beard showed signs of vibration, cracks appeared faintly, and with the anger of the white beard, it expanded and extended rapidly.


    That gigantic transparent gap seems to devour the entire world!


    "Guru"


    The black beard disappeared before the arrogance and swallowed.


    The rough and ugly face, the cold sweat falling like raindrops, and both legs were a little soft. These horrible cracks can swallow him and hit him with the order of a white beard.


    Tiger Lao Yuwei is here. The strongest man in the world can''t be killed by spikes, especially by black-beard rats like seizures!


    "Woo, I was persecuted by the navy, that was the youngest general who forced me to do so!"


    The black beard, who saw the bad situation, knelt down without hesitation, and the tears in the corner of his eyes flowed out like a sea. If necessary, it can flow out at any time.


    "The youngest general ?!"


    The white beard stunned, and the bulging blue tendons disappeared instantly, his eyes flashed with fear.


    He has a unique opinion on dust-free horror and power. He was not necessarily an opponent decades ago, and now has a white beard in his seventies, and the gap is even wider.


    "Sure enough, people become foolish!"


    The corner of his eyes looked at the white beard, and when he saw his thoughtful expression, the black beard grinned.


    auzw.com My heart shouted that the white beard was full of flaws. The black beard just lowered his intentions just now. I didn''t expect this guy to be indifferent. This is a fool with no cure!


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Blackbeard, will certainly not let go. Having killed most members of the Whitebeard Pirates Group is a complete break with Whitebeard.


    Taking advantage of the white beard''s care, the black beard was covered with weird black smoke, and it immediately appeared like a gust of wind, wandering out, and fell silently behind the white beard.


    Holding his fists in hand, he gathered more forceful force than the previous sneak attack, and blasted straight towards the back of the white beard.


    "Yin Yin Yin !!!"


    There was no blurry scene of flesh and blood in the imagination. Between the heavens and the earth, there was just an abnormally loud roar, which spread along the clear breeze and spread to any corner of the world.


    Immediately after the painful scream rang through the sky!


    "Ouch hurts me, **** old man !!!"


    The scream of killing the pig stood out from the black beard''s mouth, and he saw the right arm of the white beard trembling uncontrollably, and the ugly old face of the black beard was also painfully twisted.


    Looking closely, the spine of the white beard has become black steel!


    "Fuck the old man''s armed color domineering is so powerful ?!" He took a deep breath, his black beard complexion.


    Due to the dark fruit, he suffered twice as much physical damage as others, so it was extremely painful. A full punch was like hitting a hard meteorite. The unexpected black beard was broken by the shocked arm, and it hurt him. Tooth grinned.


    "I just tested it deliberately. It seems that you are no longer saved, Diqi." Turning his head indifferently to the painful black beard, the white beard was full of murderous intention.


    The resolute tone is full of chill. Of course, there is still a bit of loneliness. No one is more sad than this. The most trusted person, in the end, has betrayed himself.


    "Less pretend there, you are the one who isn''t saved!"


    The black-bearded face retorted, with dense bloodshot in his eyes, "You, the quiet world of your family, have lost the spirit of that year and started to become indifferent. Until now, you are already a sloppy mountain!"


    "Speaking little devil!"


    Seeing this, White Beard''s disdainful smile was even worse, and he didn''t plan to ask Diqi why he betrayed him, and he would naturally recruit him after he seized the boy.


    At a glance, the momentum of the whole person climbed to the limit!


    "Kakaka"


    Raising both fists, revealing enough energy to destroy the world, a transparent wave immediately leaked out. The atmosphere on both sides of the body suddenly swept up the rupture traces, expanding rapidly, almost in the blink of an eye, and it would be completely clear. Unconscious black beard devoured.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    These transparent cracks apparently reached their limit. They exploded like mirrors and turned into endless impacts, destroying the decaying air waves and sweeping leaves, and leveling the entire battleship to the ground.


    "Click and click"


    The surface of the hull that fluttered was cracked, and the crisp sound ceased, deducting the prelude to destruction. This purely destructive force almost destroyed the entire Mobidic.


    The battleship that accompanied White Beard to battle for a lifetime was swaying, full of cracks everywhere, no more powerful shocks were needed, and only a gust of wind was blowing to destroy this tortured ship.


    Inevitably, the black beard also suffered from seedlings. It was because of the fear of black beard speculation that the white beard determined to destroy the entire Mobidik!


    But it didn''t seem to help.


    "The shock caused by the tremor fruit penetrated him ?!"


    The tiger''s head zoomed in, the white beard surprised with a miserly expression, and saw that the body of the black beard turned strangely into the wind, and it was easy to escape the shock of the fruit of the earthquake.


    Although the hurricane that came out of Blackbeard''s body was also dispelled by the shock, it reunited together.


    "This is not the power of the Dark Fruit but the elementalization of those of nature!"


    For the first time in his life, when he saw the sound of white beard in such a weird scene for a few decibels, it is not difficult to see that he was also very shocked.


    "Hey, in order to deal with you, I have prepared countless means in advance, otherwise I''ll just kill you, dad!" Blackbeard said proudly.


    Due to the dark fruit and the special reasons for his body structure, the black beard can acquire other abilities. In order to be safe these days, the black beard has devoured many abilities as a backup means.


    Superman, nature, and animal are all those who feel useful, have been swallowed by the black beard, including those of nature!


    Therefore, he just relied on the elemental ability to calmly escape the shock of the shocking fruits. All of this is to save lives by dealing with white beard and other threats!


    In other words, the countless abilities of the Black Beard are now in one place, far from the former, and it is extremely dangerous!


    "No wonder you dare attack me ..."


    It sounds quite daunting to the black beard, but what I can hear from the calm tone of the white beard is contempt and disdain! More like mockery!


    "But what do you think can change this, and want to kill Lao Tzu with your ability to spend fists and embroidered legs? Anyway, I have stayed in the Whitebeard Pirates for more than 20 years. Are you blind during this time! "


    With the furry of the white beard falling down, the Mobdick stepping on his feet finally couldn''t bear it, and turned into a dust of the sky!


    Seeing this scene, the face of the black beard has changed greatly, and those who are capable of the devil fruit will undoubtedly die when they fall into the sea. This unbreakable rule has been unbreakable since ancient times.


    With all his strength, he stepped on the hull fragments and swept away towards the island.


    "boom!"


    The ground shuddered, and the black-bearded huge body landed safely. He turned his head to admire the white-bearded wolverine figure, and the powerful force from the sky blasted him deep into the ground.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 744： Cant beat and run [second more]

    Recommended book: Fire Phoenix''s Addiction to War Thor, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    The head was hit harder than ever. The consciousness of the black beard almost fainted. To the spit of blood, the ground was smashed by the white beard for five or six meters, and the ground with a radius of tens of meters was slightly tilted. Into a bottomless pit.


    This is still the case where Whitebeard didn''t use his full strength, he burst enough to easily tear up an island!


    For his black fist, his strong fist is no different from that of Taishan. An understatement punch hits black beard, not even keeping it on purpose. The black beard was blown lightly!


    The affected ground was cracked like an ice layer, causing a whole body to move.


    "Diqi, do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    In a stunned mood, the beard is indifferent, his ruthless voice is like moving steel, it feels isolated from the world, and it is filled with endless cold.


    The black beard resisted the sting that was full of body, stood up hard, and greeted the white beard''s eyes without fear. Even now, he doesn''t think he will be forgiven by the white beard.


    "It seems to take advantage of this opportunity, anyway, the group of guys in the naval headquarters have promised me to be Qi Wuhai, as to whether it is unsuccessful is not important."


    The black beard was covered with blood, and he was beaten by the white beard one after another. He was desperate in his heart and completely recognized the huge gap between each other. This old man was extraordinary and wanted to be single-headed with him, human. This creature cannot do it!


    Realizing the sting that spread throughout the body, the old face with a black beard was like a ghost, and the look toward the white beard was full of fear, and the body stepped back involuntarily.


    Although it was a brief confrontation, Blackbeard''s self-confidence was defeated, and his heart could not bear the slightest resistance.


    "You still want to kill Laozi based on your useless waste? It is undeniable that your courage is really extraordinary, but it is really weak like a reptile!"


    After years of undulating in the sea, Whitebeard not only developed a shocking power, but also a poisonous mouth.


    The black beard twitched and his old face was convulsing, and there were already signs of greenness, his body trembling, his breathing was abnormally heavy, and his whole body turned red.


    Thinking of the previous lofty ambitions, I was looking at myself now in a state of embarrassment. The old face was hot and painful, filled with murderous eyes haze like water.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The violent shock blew out of thin air, followed by a blast of sand and rocks, a black beard fainting, looking subconsciously, and seeing that Lafayette, one of his only crew members, was severely beaten by Marco.


    The whole body is vague and indistinguishable from him! Not only Lafitte, but several crew members.


    "You must retreat quickly, staying here will lose you in!"


    The twinkling eyes were resolutely banned, the black beard was about to shout and retreat, and the white beard''s sound was whispering in his ears.


    auzw.com "In front of me, do you think you have the possibility to escape? Dickey!"


    In other words, an unprecedented shock came on the way, and the devastating air wave brushed over the body of the black beard, and the whole cold hair suddenly jumped out of control! !! !!


    "Oh!"


    The wind passed, and Blackbeard''s body turned into a hurricane again, using the fruits of the natural system that he devoured to elementalize, avoiding the shock of shock.


    "Boom boom!"


    The tortured nature is undoubtedly the earth. A crack of several kilometers long suddenly flashed and spread rapidly and madly, seeming to split the entire island.


    "I can''t stop you if I want to run!" The black-bearded shame turned into anger.


    The beard was beaten one by one by white beard. The depression in his heart can be imagined. The old guy was attacked twice in a row. The old guy was completely safe. Even the full-bodied attack hit the white beard''s face. With some trauma, Blackbeard said he had been hit hard.


    The white beard over the age of seventy is still so scary enough to easily destroy an island. It is conceivable how strong he was at his peak.


    "This old guy is perfect and can only start from other aspects."


    Although he has a hard mouth, Blackbeard knows the current gap and has zero chance of breaking through the strength. Only by starting from other aspects can he escape.


    "Daddy, aren''t you looking for the trace of Ace''s guy recently? In this world, I''m one of the few people who knows where he is!"


    There was a sly light in his eyes, and a black-bearded murmur said.


    At the same time, Mary Joa''s dustless frowning.


    The battle between the black beard and the white beard naturally escaped the dust-free capture, and Bai Jue was spread all over the world. He got the news almost the first time.


    Every move of the new world can be detected without any dust, and even Bai Jue secretly engaged in a projection phone bug, which can clearly see the scenes of white beard and black beard fighting.


    "No wonder the black beard will attack him really enough."


    Dustlessly nodded slightly, thinking of the person who suddenly attacked Blackbeard a few days ago, the doubts in his eyes disappeared. Seeing this handy posture of Blackbeard, it was obvious that he had completely controlled the dark fruits and could play freely.


    And according to the latest news from Dust Free, Blackbeard has attacked a large number of abilities. How many abilities does he have? No less than ten!


    There is no lack of some extremely special abilities. This is also the biggest capital of the black beard to dare to attack the white beard. One person can launch more than ten kinds of devil fruits at the same time. This is self-evident.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 745： Symptoms of troubled times [Third]

    Recommended book: Fire Phoenix''s Addiction to War Thor, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    Wuchen frowned, watching the scene in front of him through the video phone worm, looking at the wolverine black beard, and scolded an ignorant stupid pig.


    Armed color domineering is the natural enemy of the capable person, delusion of relying on multiple abilities to compete with the white beard that monster is foolish and dreamy, the black beard is still far behind.


    "anyway."


    The words suddenly turned, and Wu Chenning stared at Bai Jue''s face, frowning and asked, "If the guy from Eagle Eyes hasn''t left, I''ll replace it if I don''t.


    "Not for the time being, he has been very laid-back lately." Bai Jue truthfully said, staring at the dust without knowing it, without asking more.


    Staring at the black beard that was fighting with the white beard, Dustless knew that the black beard could not be stopped to join the "Seven Wuhai". He honestly attacked the white beard, and the promise made by the Warring States Period would surely become a reality.


    Although the world today is completely different from the original, and it doesn''t matter whether it is dust-free or not, some things are different, but it is still the original starting point.


    Some things can''t be avoided if they can''t be avoided. The wheel of history cannot be stopped.


    "It''s enough to deal with the trivial matter of Enir Road." Bai Ju frowned.


    At present, there are still a lot of trivial matters waiting to be dealt with cleanly. The goods of Brigadier General Airilu, delivered to Hawkeye, can wipe him out without any effort.


    "It is inevitable that Blackbeard will join Qiwuhai. The Warring States will take advantage of this blackbeard to join and compulsively convene all Qiwuhai including Doflamingo and Moonlight Moria."


    This is also the news that Wu Chen just got. Hawkeye is about to be transferred to Mary Joa to participate in the "Seven Wuhai" meeting, so the news of packing Ainilu fell on him.


    As long as Ai Nilu is destroyed, the whole new thunderous fruit will be born elsewhere in the world. With the avatar of Bai Jue all over the world, finding the trail is just around the corner.


    "It is presumably to deal with the foreplay of the Whitebeard Pirates. The Warring States is the kind of person who believes that the ship that has been sailing carefully for thousands of years. The queen Qiwuhai is so good. How can he not use it for nothing?"


    Dustlessly explained that he understood the intention of the Warring States, I am afraid that he intends to use the power of the "Seven Martial Seas" to deal with the White Bearded Pirates.


    Fighting evil with evil has always been a policy admired by the Warring States.


    Dust-free promised that after the fist of fire fist healed, he will be held up with both hands. Then the warring state will definitely face the whole world and punish fire fist in public with great fanfare.


    To put it plainly, it is the action of trapping the white-bearded pirate group, and Firefist is only a bait to catch big fish.


    auzw.com "Reject this Qiwuhai conference, I''m afraid the title will be deprived." Knowing the spleen-free nature of the Warring States Period.


    His brow frowned slightly, and he looked at the distant sky without any dust. His eyes were full of thoughts. In the original work, the reason why White Beard dare to openly fight with the naval headquarters is that he still has a bit of certainty to win.


    The world today is completely violent. Dust-free has had an agreement with the Five Stars before. The naval headquarters is under attack. As an honorary general, he cannot refuse the mission and must make every effort to destroy the enemy.


    This means that White Beard is fighting thoroughly and dust-free, and the final result is self-evident. There is no other way than to kill yourself.


    "It seems that the world has already changed flavors due to the emergence of Dustless Master." Bai said helplessly.


    White Beard is not an idiot, he cannot lose the entire Pirates for the life of Firefist Ace, and send all his "sons" to **** for a Firefist Ace. He would not do such a stupid thing. .


    So White Beard will never attack the Naval Headquarters, only ghosts know. Without dustlessness, there may still be several layers of odds, but dustlessness, a powerful combat power that is enough to subvert the war, chooses to intervene. It is unknown how Whitebeard''s final choice will be.


    "Maybe it''s because of the existence of Dustless Master, he will choose to abandon Firefist Ace." Bai Jueyu said surprisingly.


    If you think about it, this may be really big. You know that there is a certain dead end in front of you, but you are still heading up like a bun, and only an idiot will do it.


    The clever old man with a white beard like a wolf will definitely not get into the trap.


    "Things like feelings are double-edged swords. No matter what hurts and hurts himself, White Beard will not turn a deaf ear to Fire Fist, and it is even more impossible to abandon him." Yan San''s eyes reunited with light, affirmatively.


    The position of Firefist Ais is not only as simple as that of Whitebeard''s son. He is also the one-piece son of Gordon Roger, a white beard who values ??friendship in his life. It is impossible to watch Ace''s execution by himself. He and Roger''s relationship is well known, and he is also an enemy and a friend.


    In the future, the Warring States also saw this and chose to execute Ace publicly.


    "Then what should we do?" Bai Ju asked expectantly.


    The goal of Dustless is to hope that the world will run wild, and the annihilation of the Whitebeard Pirates will inevitably lead to uncontrollable rights. The waters once ruled by the Whitebeard Pirates will also fall into a state of war.


    "After the death of White Beard, the position of the four emperors will be replaced by ours. He is the last product of the last era. At the moment, he is not suitable for the new era. It is very good to die with Roger and the Golden Lion."


    A random short sentence, but sentenced White Beard to death, also showed a clean position.


    As for the black beard that became the "Four Emperors" after the death of White Beard, I can only say that I don''t wait for you when it comes, or where is it going to be cool?


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 746： Wrong white beard [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Fire Phoenix''s Addiction to War Thor, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    The entire world is so large, and most of the area is occupied. The resources that are increasingly consumed are gradually increasing, but the places that can be developed are becoming smaller and smaller. This world can only accommodate four "four emperors", which is too much!


    "Blackbeard joined Qiwuhai only temporarily. His purpose is to promote his companions in the city."


    The dust-free tone with affirmation, now the black-bearded pirates have incomplete limbs, and the crew even has only three or four black-beards. It is self-evident.


    Searching for enough companions, he chose to defect to Qi Wuhai with no attachment.


    "� � �"


    At this moment, the dust-free body also shone with a golden luster, swept out of the window in unison, and was covered with a large number of photons, which may disappear at any time.


    "Master, you are clean"


    Bai must hold on, this dustless appearance, obviously intending to go to some mysterious place.


    "If it''s late, that guy on Enir will probably slip away, and it''s worth the trouble to run to the moon."


    The distant vision refers to the distant void, and in the deepness, Dustless seems to see the empty island thousands of miles away, and the scenes thousands of miles away are staged in his eyes, and then the whole person turns into a screaming rainbow.


    The boundless blue sky just left a straight golden beam of light, like a peerless sword out of a sheath, and the void was cut by the dim light.


    Eagle Eye is about to be summoned by the Warring States to participate in the Seven Wuhai Conference, and Doflamingo, who is also one of the Seven Wuhai, is no exception. Dustless can only solve Ainilu by himself.


    On the other side, the farce of black and white beards also ended.


    "Daddy, you really are not suitable for being a pirate!" Blackbeard gasped.


    The black beard eyes scorned, it was foolish to let go of the deadly enemy because of Fire Fist Ace!


    "Diqi, I''m too lazy to listen to your **** and tell the news you know, otherwise I can change the previous words." Thief, speaking is also a major feature of pirates! "


    The old face of the black beard turned back and forth, and the white beard was staring fiercely.


    After a while, the flames in his heart went out, and the smoke disappeared. To this day, he is not trying to shake the fruit, and he can save his life and take care of him.


    "Speak out of Ace, otherwise hum!"


    At the moment when the roaring roar fell, the white beard was strong and biped on the ground. The ground under the foot suddenly looked like confetti, and the dense cracks flashed out of thin air, dense like a spider web.


    auzw.com The words between the words and disdain are undisguised. The look on the black beard is cold and ruthless, like a bug, without any attention.


    In addition to contempt or contempt.


    "Hide the trace of Ace, this is your end!" Pointing at the ground that turned into particles, the white beard warned suddenly.


    There was scarlet killing in his eyes, obviously no joke.


    At the same time, his silent murderous spirits surging out, with a huge momentum like a god, and decades of pirate career, destroying the white beard''s pirates are as ox hair, the accumulation of deposited murderous suffocating.


    When the eyes spread, he will be surprised and found that the ground is weird with a few miserable hoarfrost, which is all caused by Bai Bear''s terrifying murderous force. He has been standing by the sea for many years, and the pirates and the navy killed by him. It ��s as many as the sky, and the exact number is impossible to calculate!


    The old man with a black beard had a pale face and could hardly breathe. Someone tightened his neck and wanted to put him to death. Actually, the black beard knew that this was the reason why the white beard was so horrible that he Create hallucinations.


    "Yi" the black-bearded monster laughed, but it was not enough power, it''s not hard to see that he was a tough supporter.


    In order to save his life or choose to inform Ace''s whereabouts, the unwilling rebellion will be torn to pieces by the furious white beard, and the black beard greedy for life and death is the most important thing.


    "Ice was taken away by the youngest general in Firefist."


    Thinking of Wu Chen''s indifference to life, and holding indifferent faces towards all things, he could uncontrollably breathe in the cold air, a look of fear in his heart, and the joy of the rest of the life after the disaster.


    "This is what I saw with my own eyes!" For fear of distrust of the old man with white beard, Black Beard repeated it firmly.


    The white beard''s old face fell straight down, filled with hate, and his mind suddenly grabbed the dust-free and thin body.


    The limbs are fragile, and sometimes there is a gentle smile like a spring breeze. The temperament is elegant and natural. Occasionally, it will smell like a scroll. It is slender and not very tall, and it is close to one meter seven five.


    Even so, the beating strength of that finger made Whitebeard despair.


    "Ace, he was taken away," said White Beard in a trembling tone, his face dull and unbelievable.


    Later, the white-bearded man who came back from the shock was black and ugly like a thousand-year-old black pot. When Ace was in charge of the demon fruit trade at that time, Dust happened to rush back from the East China Sea to Mary Joa.


    The island that passed by on the way happened to be the place where they traded!


    "Idiot, this is not the time to be surprised and sad!"


    The black beard''s mouth twitched a fierce smile, his eyes were squinting, and the white beard was silent in the arrest of Ace, which was a golden opportunity to escape!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 747： Garbage collector [fifth more]

    The white beard was full of horror and ugliness, and it was faintly filled with a little fear. An impassioned, intending to rescue Ace''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, mixed with emotions.


    The whole person''s face was vicissitudes instantly, and his strong back was extremely dirty.


    Ripples splashed from the bottom of the eyes, and members of the Whitebeard Pirates were brought into sight. Whitebeard was strangely silent, and fell into a dilemma.


    Finding trouble without dust is tantamount to dying directly, and White Beard dies by himself, but it would be too irresponsible to bring these sons to death together.


    And Ace is his son, these people are also his son.


    Just then, Whitebeard''s gaze suddenly raised, and the bottom of his thinking glowed cold again, and asked indifferently: "Digi, I haven''t told you to leave yet."


    Staring at the black beard who wanted to escape, the white beard outlined a sneer, a cat-like joke.


    The black-bearded face was rigid, and he turned his head to reveal the cold cold light. "You said before, telling you the news of Firefist, and you will let me leave in a safe and sound manner. Isn''t it your grandeur who wants to make a difference?"


    His voice was several decibels, and his black beard was insinuating, prompting White Beard to pay attention to his identity. There is no need to meet with a little-known person.


    Even if there is a general, or even surpassing the strength of the general, it is difficult for the black-bearded pirates to offer zero rewards to see from the side how deep his city government and effort are.


    "Kuhaha"


    The haze of the white beard''s brow swept away, revealing an open smile, and after a while, the vicious eyes locked on the ugly body of the black beard and shot a terrible killing.


    "Don''t forget, I reminded you in good faith before, Lao Tzu is a pirate, and unbelief is the characteristic of pirates!" White Beard did not hesitate to tear up the previous treaty.


    He still has countless news, and naturally it is impossible to leave Blackbeard off in pieces.


    The human world is stunned, it is three days later.


    This is an unfamiliar area. It is surrounded by white clouds. The peaks of the magnificent shore stand on the ground. The scenery is beautiful. It is like a resort on earth. The surrounding environment is quiet and peaceful.


    "Is this the empty island?"


    Dust-free and strangely floating in the air, looking at the serene and beautiful world in the paintings in the distance, a heart affected by the hustle and bustle of the earth has also settled.


    As soon as the body moved, it flew forward quickly.


    The more you fly forward, the more doubtless the sight will be, until finally, your brows are squeezed tightly together.


    The green grassy ground was replaced by a black color, and the air was filled with inexplicable unknowns. Close your eyes, and try to spread the smell and domineering power to open the air. The entire empty island has been captured.


    "How is this possible? Could it be that I am lost ?!"


    After half a ring, Dustless opened his eyes, revealing an incredible look rarely.


    auzw.com Will again see the domineering spread, carefully perceive the movement of the island, and make sure that the dust-free brow that is not in the wrong place is even more wrinkled, and it is shocked to find that the entire island is scorched. Of humans disappeared out of thin air.


    "Does it seem like I''m taking one step late, the Straw Hat Pirates have solved that guy."


    Hitomi was stunned, and through the sense of domineering consciousness, Dust was clearly aware of the damaged island, and there were clear signs of fighting.


    Seeing that the color of domineering continues to expand indefinitely, it seems to bring the entire world into perception.


    Immediately afterwards, Dustless was surprised and found that the more the body was going forward, the more and more corpses, at first it was only one or two sporadic, until the corpse was pushed like a mountain in the end!


    Without exception, the bodies of these people are of all ages, and the body is full of odor. Obviously, there have been many days. In addition, everyone is severely burned.


    "It seems the innocence of the Straw Hat Pirates has hurt you."


    The silence was half a ring, and Dust had a vague brow. I''m afraid that Aini Lu was defeated by Monchi d Luffy, then went back and returned to the air island to destroy all the creatures on the island.


    "It''s your fault, you have to help the Straw Hat Pirates."


    The dust could not help but shake their heads. The islanders who were slaughtered by Eniru can only say that they are asking for trouble.


    He also clearly remembered that the indigenous people of the empty island helped the straw hat group, and as a result, they were called "day punishment" by Aini Road, and the people who were split on the spot were directly crushed into powder.


    Aini Lu was originally a cruel man who claimed to be God and once ruined his hometown. If the straw hat pirate group could kill Aini Lu with a killer, these innocent islanders would not bring disaster. In the end, Aini Lu miserable all utterly silent.


    "Stupid, you haven''t left yet!"


    The sky suddenly darkened, and dust-free raised his eyes to look at the large flying object in the sky. The corner of his mouth sneered, and immediately flew over.


    "Damn straw hat, it will definitely crush you!"


    Ainilu evaporates the apple in his hand, and his eyes are red. After three days, his body has been fully recovered. Ainilu is a thunderous fruit person, so he can heal the body through electrotherapy stimulation and recover much better than ordinary people.


    However, at this moment, a strange black shadow stood up and fell in front of Aini''s road.


    "Who are you assholes?" Ai Lu suddenly asked with a murderous voice, his voice was arrogant.


    Eneru prides himself on God and treats all humans as a plaything, more like a clown to please him. Now this inexplicable guy floats in the air and looks down at him, his dignity is greatly challenged.


    "I?"


    Dustlessly smiled gently, looking at the tall Aini Lu, the corner of his mouth twirled the playful arc, "an ordinary person, but now I have a fresh job-a garbage collector!"


    "As for the object to be recovered, you are the only one left on this island. You should understand what is recovered."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 748： Hitting Aini Road [first more]

    Recommended book: Fire Phoenix''s Addiction to War Thor, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    As a result of eating the strongest "thunder fruit" from nature since childhood, Ainilu''s heart was inevitably gradually arrogant, and his powerful strength brought him unprecedented pleasure, so he became more and more blind.


    The invincible strength makes Ainilu more confident, convinced that he is an alternative existence, omnipotent, and can easily do anything.


    This transcends the ability of human cognition. As time goes by, Ainilu also takes a special look at himself��God!


    Maybe it''s the reason for being at the apex for a long time. Ai Nilu didn''t understand the meaning of dustlessness. His face was blank and his eyes were full of contempt. open!"


    Aini Lu waved his hand uncomfortably, just after destroying the whole island, he was in a good mood, so he let it go freely. Now the first task is to take revenge on that straw hat, not to spend time with this obscure cricket!


    "It''s okay to let me go, but first of all, it is necessary to determine one thing." Gaze stared at Aini Lu, and there was a strange color flashing in the dustless eyes.


    Ainilu is young but possesses the strength of a brigadier general. It is also commendable to put it in the new world. He will inevitably raise his cherished mind in such a time. Such a strong person will sculpt a little, and the strength in the future will be Beyond the three generals, close to Hawkeye, and even infinitely close to such a peerless powerhouse as White Beard.


    The thunderous fruit is the strongest fruit in the natural system. This is certainly not something out of nothing, but an undeniable fact.


    "I''ve seen the straw hat boy you said before. Actually, I can take you to chase him, but��"


    Before the dustless voice had fallen, Ai Lu interrupted him with a stern look, with hate and monstrous killings on his face, surrounded by crackling dazzling lightning bolts.


    "But a fart! Tell the whereabouts of those people, God forgive you for not dying!"


    Hearing, Wu Chen gave a glance at Enilu, his heart attracted the cherishment of his talents, and as the smoke disappeared, the eyes of death drew a ripple of danger. "Sorry, my words are over, let''s continue the topic just now."


    "I''m just an ordinary garbage collector."


    The quiet face was loose, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, the cheeks were drawn with smiles, full of jokes, and the clean chin was touched with a clean look, playing around Aini Road, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "However, it seems that you are the only person on the island at present. Who do you think is the object of recycling?"


    Eniru was black-faced, shrouded in denser thunder and lightning, like the mighty thunder god, sacred and impenetrable, and all the people in Sen Luo worshiped in front of him.


    Even an idiot understands the meaning of dustless words!


    "Don''t be too proud of yourself!"


    The roar like a runaway beast emerged from the hysteria of Ailulu. The **** who didn''t know the height of the earth provokes him for the time being, let alone let Ailu be so angry that he still wanted to treat him as Junk sale!


    It''s self-evident how angry Anilu is, like the crater that erupted, there was a sense of dying and full of destruction.


    "Boom boom"


    The deafening roar fell, and the cloudless sky was suddenly dark, and there were gusts of wind, permeating the coldness of coldness and destruction.


    Looking up at the sky, I do n��t know when it will start. Sky is dominated by a large cloud of dark clouds, rolling violently, full of infinite magic, beyond bounds, covering almost the entire sky of the empty island.


    Such a large scale is like the wrath of God. Just one idea is enough to change the sky!


    "Ahhhhhh, no wonder this question kid is so proud."


    The dustlessness in the howling cold wind was fragile, all the clothes were blown to the sky, the unusually weak, combined with the dusty face of dustlessness, it seemed that the whole world had abandoned him.


    "Even if you kneel and ask for forgiveness, your **** will not let you go, blaspheming God is an unforgivable death penalty!" Ailu looked arrogantly, his thighs beating with lightning.


    Wen Yan said that Wuchen just turned his head and glanced at Ailu Road, then looked back safely.


    "Even with each other, even if I cut off my limbs, I will not bypass you. Sure enough, my heart is still unstable, and it is true that I have compassion on you, a hopeless little pawn. Recently, it always seems that love has overflowed. "No dust sighed, looking up with a little self-deprecating.


    Ai Nilu heard the words, the whole person pumped hard, and then suddenly raised his right arm, his arm aimed at dust-free, the whole person''s murderous spirit is almost substantial!


    "Boom boom"


    Dark clouds rolling in the dark sky sounded a harsh thunder, and the gloomy sky burst into a flash of light, and the light that ran away to destroy everything was tilted down.


    The white-colored silver light beam descended from the sky, covering the unawareness of dust, covered with this silvery light, and there was a kind of fear in the back.


    Skin tingles!


    "Yep?"


    Unconsciously, he raised his eyes and looked up at the silver beams of light falling deep in the dark clouds. The intense light made him instinctively close his eyes. One more look would burn his eyes.


    "Zhan Zhe ants dare to look up to the dawn of God, I do not know life or death!" Despisingly looked at the dustlessness shrouded by the beam of light, Enir Road''s mouth was disdainful.


    He read the meaning of regret from the dust-free movement, but Ailu was still indifferent, and the little cricket ant dared to offend his supreme power, and he must kill the chicken tamarin!


    "Cracking"


    The harsh whistle emanated from Eniru''s hand, which seemed to be able to pierce the eardrum. The sharp roar made the scalp numb and covered the ears involuntarily.


    "Let''s disappear, unsightly!"


    Seeing the cold light, the lightning throbbing with the fingertips rushed out, galloping up and deep into the dark clouds, disappearing like a rock into the sea.


    The only difference is that the dust-free silver beam of light has obviously reached its limit, with a slight trembling and throbbing, reaching its own limit.


    Raised his arms with great momentum, and immediately fell with a murderous look!


    "God''s sanction!"


    auzw.com "Boom boom"


    The dust-free silver beam of light shook violently, and then saw a large-scale lightning crash down. The lightning speed was extremely fast. Almost instantly, the beam of light connecting the sky and the earth was filled.


    The dustlessness in the bathing beam of light was impacted for the first time, and the body was directly devoured by the extinction lightning!


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The heavens and the earth are connected to each other. A beam of light up to several tens of meters explodes suddenly and emits a strong shock wave. The empty island on the ground immediately trembles fiercely. In a local area, dozens of magnitudes of earthquakes occur. Turn it out.


    Lightning falling from the sky is like a meteorite hitting the ground. The entire ground has cracked and collapsed, showing a scorched erosion state. The range is endless, and at a glance, the same is true of the earth within a hundred meters.


    I can''t bear to look at it with horror, and the trees and trees are forbidden. Thunder and lightning are one of the natural factors of the most destructive force in the world. All living things are afraid of lightning.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Eneru dare to call himself God. Thunder and lightning are regarded by some unwise humans as the attack of God, and Eneru who can control the thunder and lightning is also reasonable.


    "I knew why now, why wasn''t even the **** slammed in the bombardment, deserved fool, haha"


    There is nothing in the world in front of him. Ai Lu''s unbridled arrogant laughter resounded through the sky, filled with endless joy, "This is the end of provocation to God!"


    "� � �"


    Before waiting for Eniru to be proud, the infinite void flashed with golden glare!


    "What a weird thing, it seems to be sunlight and not."


    Standing on a large spaceship, Eniru''s eyes widened and the focus of his gaze was on a weird scene. It was not difficult to see from his white and dull eyes that Eniru didn''t understand what it was.


    In the void about fifteen meters ahead, countless dense photons condensed, like whirlpools of the invisible deep sea, looting the rays of light coming from all around.


    Soon a thin figure appeared in the combination of photons.


    "Don''t put on such an incredible expression ... there are as many natural people in this world as people who can cross the river, but they are far more than you alone. The monkey d Luffy who is at war with you is the demon fruit ability . "|


    Witnessing Ainilu''s eyes was full of puzzled explanations.


    I saw that there was no damage to the dust, and the look was as usual. What looked like the rest of the life after the disaster, this calm and casual appearance, quietly telling everything is ok.


    The dustlessness in this state is extremely dazzling, at least in the eyes of Eniru.


    "Although you don''t know what you mean, it seems that you are eating the weird fruit like me, so you get some super power!"


    Aini Lu said hoarsely, his arrogance and arrogance quickly converged. With the lesson from Luffy, he became more careful and calm.


    "The explanation is a bit far-fetched, but that''s what you mean. I''m the same person as you."


    Dust-free couldn''t help but look at Ainilu. I didn''t expect this arrogance. No one in the eyes was so adaptable. "I am a flash person who has eaten sparkling fruits and inherited everything from light."


    After all, the dust-free body flashed a dazzling flash, and came behind Ai Lu like a ghost.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The flash of light was large enough to easily destroy the calf of a small mountain body and flew out, but the boy was surprised in advance, and the silver lightning flashed out, and the dust-free eyes disappeared in an instant, and his foot was inevitably lost.


    "It''s not bad to see a domineering accomplishment, and it can predict my movements."


    No dust frowned slightly, ripples splashed under the eyes, quite surprised, I did not expect Aini Lu''s sense of domineering so deep.


    "It turns out that it doesn''t seem to be because of this boy''s deep sense of domineering, but because of the peculiarity of the thunderous fruit that his scope of seeing and domineering is so large."


    Suddenly remembering Ainilu''s ability, the doubts on the dustless face converged.


    Ainilu itself has a certain basis of seeing color domineering, can predict the movement of the enemy, and because of its physical constitution is the cause of thunder and lightning. After using the seeing color domineering, you can hear others'' movements in the form of radio waves, so the scope covers the entire seat. Empty island!


    "I can predict your actions, meaning that none of your attacks will work for me!"


    Clearly capturing the doubts in the dustless eyes, Ailu roared vigorously, his eyes glowed with bright light, and it was easy to see that he was full of anger.


    "Papapa"


    The void reminded of the harsh roar, and then Ai Lu disappeared from the world. The lightning speed was beyond imagination, and the dynamic ability of the naked eye was hard to capture.


    "Now the little ghosts are so arrogant. You use the combination of the sound of thunder and the domineering of the color to see, and you have an unlimited increase in your ability to perceive me. But I do n��t worry, I can perceive it. Your existence, this rule is no exception to anyone, and so are you. "


    The corners of his mouth drew a cold arc, and through the sense of overlord color, Dustlessly could clearly detect the lightning fluttering behind him. Actually, Ailu had been wandering around behind him, but due to the speed, he could not detect it with the naked eye. .


    "Oh!"


    With the sharp screaming, the dust-free body suddenly lost track. When it appeared again, it was already a few dozen meters behind.


    Dust closed her eyes, Ainlu''s speed was so fast that normal human eyes became useless.


    Containing glittering calves, the afterimage of wandering directly into the air greeted.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The void sounded a violent vibration, splashing a large fire ball, and the ripples visible to the naked eye expanded rapidly, and then saw a dark shadow being blasted to the ground.


    Looking intently, Ainilu, who was full of black smoke, was deeply trapped in the soil, and was obviously greatly injured. His body was involuntarily curled up. He intentionally stood up and fought, but his poor physical condition was powerless.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 749： Beaten [second more]

    Recommended book: Fire Phoenix''s Addiction to War Thor, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    Looking down at the motionless Aini Road, it landed cleanly without dust. About 10 meters away from Aini Road, when I stepped forward to completely solve this boy, a harsh roar rushed out of nowhere and got into my ears. Then he saw a dazzling silver flash on Eniru''s body.


    "It is indeed one of the invincible fruits. The attacking force is devastating and the speed is unparalleled. The treatment is still unique. Such a comprehensive fruit cannot be overstated.


    Dustlessly nodded his praise and praised the way, the flames splashed in his heart, and he was a little bit more worried about the fruit of the thunder.


    Because it is the cause of thunder and lightning, it can adjust the ability of thunder and lightning to stimulate the entire body, commonly known as electrotherapy, and massage your heart with electricity, which can make the heart beat again.


    With just a blink of an eye, Eneru regained consciousness from syncope.


    "How can a human being predict the speed of seeing me, he is not a god, how can he understand lightning ... In addition, this guy can touch my body, and he can hit me"


    The alert look was clean, and Anilu thought about the countermeasures.


    He used to rely on the fruit of thunder to make a fortune. He was the first time he encountered such an unexpected situation. In the current elemental state, Dustless was the first person to attack his strength.


    It''s a far cry from the strong enemies it encountered in the past.


    When he was attacked just now, he had used elemental evasion, but he wasn''t expected to be hit in the end. If it wasn''t for the special reason of the sound of thunder, Ai Erlu might have been killed in one shot.


    Staring at the scorched body, the cold sweat on the sides of the corners of Aini Lu was sweating with beans, and the extinct kick made his internal organs stop working instantly, and his life was in danger!


    Had it not been for the ability of electrotherapy, this game would have been a fiasco because of his carelessness, and even lost his life.


    His eyes were full of prudence and alertness. Ai Lu struck the taiko drum on his right shoulder. A dull and sharp sound came out, and the lightning bolt screamed frantically and was extremely depressed.


    "30 million volt thunderbirds!"


    The giant bird formed entirely by lightning was instantly formed, its wings stretched out, and then it fluttered, and a ferocious storm came out along its wings.


    Blowing into the face of humans will feel an unprecedented sting, and the skin is stinging like a needle.


    "Groaning"


    The clear humming sounded through the world, like a phoenix winging up, flying around the sky, a lifelike figure come alive, elegant and noble, can not be touched, this noble divine bird can only look at him silently Posture.


    Then, as if leaning towards the dustless body, the sharp beast opened its mouth, and wanted to swallow the dustlessness.


    "Are you a beast, thinking that a pheasant becomes a phoenix if you look like it? Naive!"


    Facing the thunderbird coming down without fear, a clear look of contempt flowed away, and a large number of high-density photons condensed and compressed.


    The shape of a sharp golden sword is faintly formed!


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    The thunderbird swallowed up the dustless moment, and the compressed lightsaber in his hand quickly formed, and then the sword fell from his hand, and the sharp golden light easily passed through the thunderbird''s body.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The thunderous thunderbird thundered, and was cut by the iron-mudded Tiancong Yun''s sword, his large body was divided into two.


    "Asshole, although Thunderbird is not such a strong trick, it should not be broken like this!"


    Ainilu''s old face was green, with flames in his eyes. It was the first time in his life that he was frustrated and weak, and he had a feeling that he couldn''t make use of everything.


    Never noticed that he was so brittle.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Enraged into anger, Eniru ignored the physical strength of his body and indignantly hammered at the strangely shaped drum behind him.


    "Groaning"


    The fading sky resounded with a sharp beeping sound, and several giant birds condensed entirely by lightning flew high, fluttered their wings excitedly, and swept away toward the dust like a storm.


    "How can it be so simple!"


    With a grin, Ai Lu continued to strike the big drum behind him, and immediately a few wild-looking wild wolves also condensed, biting in parallel toward the dust.


    The land-air joint attack sealed off the dust-free retreat, especially the beasts condensed by ground lightning, and they came from all directions, and did not give dust-free escape!


    "Carved worm tricks!"


    With two eyes freezing, a large area of ??dense photons condensed in the dustless hands, and the shining light was as bright as the sun.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The countless light bullets stand out from the palms of the hands, the sky is rendered golden, the intensive offensive destroys them, the thunderbirds flying in the sky and the thunder beasts running on the ground are all executed by Ling Chi.


    Without the previous might, they all fell to the ground like dead dogs, and then gradually collapsed!


    Aini''s road twitched violently, and was about to swear, and the dust-free ghost-like voice sounded in his ears, turning his head suddenly, and entering the eyeball was the cold-looking dust-free.


    And the golden lightsaber that followed!


    "Oh!"


    It''s a pretty face, and suddenly there are more scorched scorch marks. This is the result of Ai Ni flashing back quickly, and the dead body may be separated after a slow response.


    Feeling the stab wound on his face in amazement, his heart was completely cold. Ai Lu''s eyes rarely appeared in fear. He had always opened his "heart net" to see that he was domineering, but he did not feel the dust-free attack!


    It was like a ghost that suddenly appeared around him, and he couldn''t detect it when he was out of the ghost. Ai Niu could guarantee his life. It was definitely not a physical movement, but a space jump in some weird way!


    Totally invincible!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 750： 200 Million Volt Thunder [Third]

    Recommended book: Fire Phoenix''s Addiction to War Thor, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    Sen Leng''s eyes were full of chill and badness. Only by killing Ai Lu, a new thunder fruit will be born, and he will take people who have no one in his eyes and have been arrogant for a long time.


    Taking a step back 10,000 steps, at this moment Aini Lu really chooses to lower her arrogant head, which is only a temporary submission. Once there is an opportunity, he will slip away and even find a suitable opportunity to sneak in and be clean.


    In this case, it is better to kill him directly. Anyway, there are people who are more suitable for the fruit of the thunder than him, so it will naturally not show mercy when starting from the dust.


    He trembled and touched the scorched knife mark on his face, terrified and angry. Ai Lu was like a wolf, and his whole eyes became blood red because of excessive anger.


    Ainilu had a high self-esteem and was injured by human beings. His self-esteem was seriously challenged. The thunder and lightning shrouded behind him cracked through the power of the world.


    But this is also a way to hide fear in disguise!


    "Sixty million volttrerons!"


    The silver thunder dragon, which is completely made of high-density lightning compression and condensation, roars into the sky, oozes thunder, spit dragons, slender straight body swings.


    Sharp eyes, beating the scorching Ray Mang, and then fluttered like a serpent instead.


    "�� ��"


    Endless dragon chants resounded through the sky, and the deafening tweet deeply penetrated the soul''s depression, like a natural enemy, bowing their heads with a humble bow, the majestic dragon head was extremely aggressive and did not dare to look at it.


    "Study a few dragons and think you are really a dragon?" Staring at the silver **** dragon, the dustless eyes lingered with disdain.


    The little feet like a black hole attracted a large number of photons, compressed into high-density light, like liquid gold, covering the dust-free legs, with infinite power.


    "Kick of Light!"


    With the dustless sound falling, the rays of light covering the feet radiated in a straight line of sight, slashing the thorns, and the moment of contact with Thunder Dragon set off a violent explosion.


    In a blink of an eye, the powerful Thunder Dragon will be annihilated!


    "That''s 60 million volts, isn''t it worth mentioning ?!"


    His face was staggered, and he looked at the silver thunder dragon, who was still flying and dancing in disbelief, and Ainilu swallowed incredulously. For the first time, his masterpiece was so easily cracked.


    "What surprises you?"


    The wind and clouds looked at Ainilu with a dull face. The dust-free voice was as light as flowing water. "Your fruit is very strong, and it is second to none in the natural system, but unfortunately you are too far away. Human strength is comprehensive strength, not just the ability of the devil fruit, but also "


    Gaze at Aini Lu, and opened the door without dust: "You, but there are flaws. Infinitely lower the strength of the sound of thunder and lightning, if you change it, you will be able to fully interpret his power."


    auzw.com


    The ability of any demon fruit varies from person to person. There is no stubbornness and weakness. It is like Luffy''s rubber fruit. It can only be regarded as ordinary and cannot be ordinary. The rubber fruit was still dustless and looked down on. Give the red-haired Shanks, but the kid can find another shortcut to bring the rubber fruit to the extreme, and it can''t help but look stunning.


    All in all, the host itself is incompetent, and its role in the strong fruit is minimal.


    "You mean I''m too rotten ?!" Ai Lu asked with a blue face.


    Gritted teeth glared at the dustless, crimson eyeballs were about to loom out of the orbit, looking like a ghost, with the flashing high-density thunderbolt behind him, it was quite oppressive, giving people a feeling like falling into an ice cave .


    "It''s a fact." Glancing at Enilu, nodded cleanly.


    The development of the fruit is entirely the host itself, and it is not difficult to see that Ai Nilu obviously did not reach the level of "awakening" of the fruit. Otherwise, the strength will be greatly enhanced.


    Completely by the current brigadier general, into the level of the general, even higher!


    "Let''s give the gods an inch, man, you forced me!" Ai Lu growled, his voice was a bit sharp, apparently he had gone away.


    "Kakaka"


    The white silver light shrouded the sky, the annihilation of the world''s flashes of light and destruction, and the irregular lightning desire to destroy the world. There was a dimensional gap from the 60 million volt power just now.


    "God of 200 million volts!"


    Irregular blazes of lightning condensed and gathered, covering Enilu''s body, the body swelled, and the violent thunder gradually formed a behemoth of a human face.


    His eyes were like a torch, his breath was impressed by the chill, his imposing momentum was invincible, his huge body covered the sky, his stout arms were infinitely powerful, and the vastness of the ocean was as endless as the ocean.


    "It looks so big, it looks good, as for the power ... hehe"


    I was curious and looked at Ai Lu, who was wrapped in thunder and lightning, and nodded secretly. This "Thunder" state, let alone the power, is at least very scary, like the **** who controls thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning are under his control.


    "It''s a bit like Susano."


    Staring at the thunder and lightning all over Ai Nilu, the sound of Zunenghu could not help sounding, the offense and defense were integrated, and the principles were similar.


    "I hope you can be so calm when you wait!"


    The body was flooded with thunder and lightning, and Ailu Road was gloomy. Looking up, there was no dust in the ancient wells. The pale faces were always unchanged and relaxed.


    In the eyes of Ainilu, dustlessness is a disguised provocation!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 751： Complete body must be able to meet [fourth more]

    Recommended book: Fire Phoenix''s Addiction to War Thor, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    Looking up, Ainilu is dotted with high-density lightning, and crackling sounds, the whole person is like the lightning in the magnetic body, including the natural world, is swallowed by him, growing hungry without food.


    The momentum of the whole body rose sharply, full of the power to destroy the world.


    "How does this deceiving trick work? Perhaps you are the overlord of this unknown empty island. After you get off this island, to a new world where the strong are gathered ... Big waves and sands, I guess you will be eliminated sooner or later."


    The body is full of golden luster, and it is no coincidence that He Ainilu is quite similar. The only difference is that this sacred golden light gives people the first impression of evil!


    "The teeth are sharp and sharp!" Ai Lu, who was so confident, sneered.


    At the same time, he stared at the luster of the dust-free body, wondering why he felt a little danger, as if it came out of nowhere. Why exactly?


    "It seems to be getting tired these days, kill this guy and go to rest."


    Ainilu dispels panic and discomfort, and takes it for granted as an illusion caused by exhaustion. He is a god. How could a fragile human face be afraid of the flesh!


    Suddenly, the stout arm completely condensed by thunder and lightning suddenly lifted his palms open and aimed in a dust-free direction.


    "Papapapap !!!"


    The high-density lightning condenses the palm of the hand and turns it into a huge and incomparable light beam, which immediately looks like Changhong''s sunburst. The exaggerated speed can''t respond at all.


    "Well !!!"


    The erupting silver beam was amazingly powerful, and the sky was divided into two, unstoppable. It can be clearly seen that the dustlessness that has been floating in the sky has been hit by the head.


    "Hahaha is definitely going to die now!" Ai Lu laughed wildly, his arrogant face twisted.


    "Must die?"


    Before waiting for Eniru to be proud, the groaning groan resounded through the sky, and the sound was very low, but due to the characteristics of lightning, he could still see Eniru''s ears at a glance.


    The proud smile immediately solidified, like a sculpture that was motionless, and the whole person petrified directly.


    In the thick silver beam, the dust-free environment that was crushed by lightning was protected by a golden skeleton, protecting him like an iron bucket.


    And with the passage of time, the evil golden light floating in the dust-free body is getting more and more dense, and it is getting bigger!


    "Illusion ?!"


    Wiping his eyes, Ai Lu thought he was old-fashioned. Just now, in his eyes, an exaggerated giant with a figure of hundreds of meters appeared!


    "It really is a strong face!"


    Observing Yan again, his body was still covered with a strong skeleton, nothing else.


    "Well, it''s so small to see you, let me die this time!"


    auzw.com


    Eyes radiated the cold light of the forest, and Ai Niu''s intention of killing was astonished, dustlessly provoked him three or four times, and his inner hatred was second only to the straw hat Luffy, and he could not wait to kill and then quickly.


    The white silver beam of light fell from the sky, aimed at dust-free, and the space vibrated violently.


    "God''s sanction!"


    Tens of millions of volts, and even more deadly lightning, fell from the sky, the dust-free beam of light burst, and the aftermath erupted was enough to flatten the mountain.


    Double strike, Ai Luben hoped to disintegrate the dust-free defense, but the next scene made him startled.


    Instead of being melted and dismembered, the weird golden skeleton became tens of times bigger than the hormone, and a golden giant appeared in the quiet void!


    "Asshole, what the **** is this ?! It''s even bigger than my Thor !!!!"


    Throat was drooling, Ailu''s mind was blank, condensing the giants on the dust-free body, filled with wild ancient temperament, as if the **** of war came from ancient times!


    "You guy who thinks of himself is surprisingly small."


    Floating quietly in the sky, holding hands in front of each other, shaking his head and looking at Su Zuo Neng Hu, explained: "This is the unique Ninjutsu that Kaleidoscope can only be opened by writing round eyes-Su Zuo Neng Hu!"


    "This is just a mature body, but how can you say that you are also a god, in order to show respect for you, let you look at the extreme state of his upgraded version, you can also close your eyes safely under **** ... It ��s really helpless, sometimes I ��m just so kind, eh ��


    The voice fell, and Chakra, who had stopped erupting, collapsed again, dustless and cold, and his fists clenched.


    "Suzu Noh, Ning!"


    The dust-free infinite Chakra burst out with all its strength, all absorbed by the mature body''s suzuka, quickly expanding the body, the thick armor was instantly formed, and also carrying the tengu armor, the horrible body inserted into the cloud!


    All this is just a blink of an eye.


    Simple, rotten giant with four arms and two heads, with two golden light swords around his waist, the sky covered by the sun turned golden instantly.


    "It''s all over"


    The complete body must be able to move along with the trend, and the light is out of its sheath.


    A glance at Ainilu, who was taken away from his soul, was stiff, with no expression on his face, which is not to blame him. Susano was indeed exaggerated, especially when his sum was close to 200 meters. Even more shocking.


    When the idea is launched, the complete body must be able to fall without mercy in the hands of the light sword!


    "Well !!!"


    Enough to smash the horrible slashes of the island, the lightning bolts of Ainilu were destroyed in an instant, and it was easily detonated like a heavenly girl scattered flowers.


    It was as simple as cutting tofu. Eneru disappeared without a trace.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 752： Destroy the empty island [fifth more]

    Recommended book: Fire Phoenix''s Addiction to War Thor, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    Susano''s strength is beyond imagination. The infinite height of two hundred meters is enough to make anyone desperate. The strength of his strong arm waving is even more shocking. If he doesn''t move, he will fall apart.


    The power to destroy the world can only be achieved by relying on the blade wind.


    "Ugh !!!!


    The complete body must be able to stab the thorny waves from the blade of the knife, and easily run through Aini Road, but this has not resisted the frightened and suppressed knife wind.


    Continue to dive towards the empty island on the ground!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The moment when the blade wind hit the island, it was beating fiercely as if on a trampoline. It was easy to cut through the ground. The fierce blade wind was brutally swept deep into the ground and was torn out for several kilometers, even higher. crack.


    Even the unreliable giant mountain was torn, and turned into dust under the influence of strong vibrations!


    For the first time in history, the empty island was hit by such a horrible attack. The soil around the island fell off wildly, and the entire empty island continued to tilt!


    The dead, empty island was throbbing, and many dormant craters were shaken and erupted on a large scale, accelerating the collapse of the island.


    Looking down from above, the entire island has been cut in half!


    "Ahhhhhhhh ..."


    The sky is dust-free, looking at the sinking island with a headache, and frowns lightly, "It is enough to suppress the power of the complete body .......... I didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen in the end. movement."


    The entire empty island is swaying to the left and right, and seems to sink at any time, falling from the supreme sky. Such a masterpiece is naturally attributed to Susano''s shocking power.


    This technique has transcended human cognition and cannot be defined simply by the word "spell".


    In particular, the dust-free Xu Zuo Neng is definitely the strongest in Uchiha''s history, including Uchiha''s spot, which has not reached the abnormal state of dust-free.


    With a height of nearly 200 meters, Uchiha''s family history is the only one without dust.


    Withdrawing Susano''s spacious body, this behemoth is suitable for large-scale operations, it is extremely slow to move, and it is not suitable for smart operations.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the void burst into a dazzling flash, and then saw the thundering light coming, the sharp object in his hand easily penetrated the dust-free chest!


    "Hahahaha ....."


    Seeing it easily, the arrogant arrogant laughter rang through the earth, and Ai Lu was mad, and after a long day of resentment all spit out, it turned out to be some dancing!


    auzw.com


    Looking closely, the dust-free heart has been pierced, and due to the properties of the thunder fruit, the current destroys other organs of the dust-free body.


    All the internal organs were severely damaged. Even if the gods are alive, there is no dust or power to return to the sky. There is no difference between a dead person!


    "This is the price of belittled Lao Tzu, **** human!" Ai Lu roared cheerfully.


    Thinking of the exaggerated attack of Susano before the dust-free, his hair was cold and sweaty, his forehead was low, and if he did not respond in time, use the heart net to see the domineering and predict the path of the dust-free attack. I''m afraid the bones that have been chopped are gone!


    After all, the empty islands were flattened at will, not to mention him!


    "You can push your **** to such a point, your kid is enough to be proud, and the land government deserves to brag about it!" Ai Lulu said so.


    "You seem to be in a good mood and look very happy." Regardless of his injuries, Dustless said with all his strength.


    The screaming voice of lack of after power turned out to be ridiculous, but Ai Lu was too excited for a while and did not realize the other profound meaning.


    Perhaps even at this moment Ai Nilu maintained clarity, he may not be able to listen to it. In the decades when he became a "God", he has been used to prestige and blessing, turning everything from habit to reason.


    "Nonsense, this is the honor that the winner should have!" Ai Lu said indifferently.


    Hearing the words, the dusty mouth twitched a weird smile, "Since you are happy, then you will go to **** safely!"


    "boom!"


    The white body''s severely wounded body emits white smoke, and then it becomes strangely a piece of wood!


    "On, what a joke. Asshole, how is this possible ?!"


    Eniru looked at the scene in horror. For a moment, she was dumbfounded, her mind stopped thinking, and she looked at the night and night in front of the eyes, which should have happened in the fairy tale world.


    Suddenly I felt a pain in my body, and it was still hot. It seemed to melt his entire body. He looked subconsciously down the chest. It turned out that his heart had been penetrated by a golden sword.


    "Well, this method of death is exactly the same as me just now, and I feel very suitable for you."


    Due to the nature of light, Ai Nilu''s internal organs were burnt instantly, and the body fell uncontrollably to the ground. The weak breath can be ignored and there is no possibility of survival.


    Staring at the dustless and cold face, Ailu''s face was unwilling, and he deliberately resumed fighting, his energy was evacuated, and he had no energy to start the war again, and could only wait for death to come.


    "Look at you pitiful, I just made you happy to die, but it seems to be counterproductive." Looking down at Ai Lu lying on the ground and killing the sky, his clean face was apologetic, and I didn''t mean it.


    It''s okay to say nothing, and it''s even more unpleasant to fall into Enilu''s ears. The coughing throat has been more coughing, and scarlet blood has continuously poured out of his mouth.


    Asking for flowers, asking for rewards, and asking for them are automatically set in various requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 753： My wife is **** [first more]

    Recommended book: Fire Phoenix''s Addiction to War Thor, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    All human beings are extremely afraid of death. No human being can regard his life as air, and human beings are no exception, and Ainilu, the self-proclaimed transcendence of God, is no exception.


    "Papapa"


    With a dazzling glare of light all over, Ai Lu uses the method of "electrotherapy" to stimulate the body, trying to restore the body organs destroyed by dust-free operation, in an attempt to fight again with dust-free.


    However, ideals are often beautiful, but reality is diametrically opposite.


    No matter how Eniru stimulated the burnt internal organs, they could not make them work again. The burnt life was burnt, and there was no sign of beating.


    The rotten lungs were rotten and utterly necrotic.


    "No, my **** can''t die in this silent place. The vast sky is my journey!" The dead eyes glowed a strong light of survival, and Enellu gritted his teeth.


    At the same time struggling to support the body, trying to stand up again.


    "My God? How long will this funny address take you, like a little ghost who hasn''t grown up?"


    Dustless can not help but shake his head, looking at the struggle, his face full of fascination, seems to fall into Aini Lu of his god''s dream, pity in his heart, this kid can be poisoned not only because of his arrogant strength hurt him.


    "Your **** seems narrow."


    Indifferently stepped Aini Road back to the ground, and the dust-free and frozen face appeared loose. "Look at your face going to the prefecture, I might as well give you a lesson."


    He said abruptly that it felt inexplicable.


    "I am deeply sorry for the ruthless destruction of the dream of your **** weaving."


    A man is guilty of no guilt, and has no trouble finding Eniru, because he is a person with the ability to "sound thunder". Only by completely killing him can a new thunder fruit be born in a corner of the world. For the avatar Bai Jue, speaking all over the world, finds it''s only a matter of time.


    "But in order to apologize, lest you Yincao Difu is still confused, and you are pursuing the so-called God''s Word. I kindly tell you what a true God is. Do n��t thank me. I said before that I am a kind person sometimes."


    The dust-free tone with a generous tone, gesticulating to indicate that Enilu need not thank.


    "Oh!"


    Anillu, who was already furious, stared dumbfounded, and immediately a large amount of blood spewed from his mouth, and purple-black blood flowed out again through the scorched chest.


    His eyes were sulking and staring at the dust, wishing to pull the **** together to die, Eniru had never seen such a shameless man who knew the insults.


    "You''re not God, how could you know the joy of God!" Eniru retorted vigorously.


    "you are right."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly nodded and nodded, although he was strong enough to keep pace with God, he did not consider himself to be God.


    "But my wife is a god!" The words suddenly turned, and the eyebrows fluttered.


    The bland tone was full of pride and pride. The **** referred to was Hui Yeji. Although it was only grabbed from the beginning, it is true that Hui Yeji now has a daughter for Dust.


    Time is the best panacea.


    "The so-called god, never cares about the gains and losses of an island, and never does this to you. Idiot dreams of conquering the world are the journey of only illusions!" Wuchen said without mercy.


    Like Hui Yeji, the whole world is nothing but chess pieces, everything is just her nourishment, destroying a world, and can create a more perfect one at any time.


    For life, it''s just a simple disregard.


    "you"


    Eniru opened his mouth, but deliberately refuted, but he was speechless. There is a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the sky. The fact is as if it was said by the dust. No one cares about an island who truly looks down at all living beings Gains and losses.


    Play it bad and create one!


    His face was as pale as paper. When he remembered the great dreams of the past, he was paralyzed.


    "Put this pitiful expression on my face, do you think I would sympathize? Don''t be naive, enjoy your time, and use the whole island to make a cemetery for you. No one has enjoyed this luxurious funeral."


    His eyes spread, and he saw that the large empty island had only half of it left, and his hands were dust-free, and Xu Zuo Neng, who was still in his silent body, appeared again, and he had fingerprints as well as dust-free.


    "Heavenly tremor !!!"


    In a flash of time, it was a long time, and the entire empty island, even Enilu, disappeared and was completely wiped away by the dust.


    As soon as he set foot on Mary Joa, Hankook hurriedly rushed to the ground. As for Bai Jue, he had been sent out by the dust to find the trace of the thunderous fruit.


    The costly destruction of the empty island makes it impossible for the brand-new thunder fruit to fall into the hands of others.


    "Master, the guy you hate most, it seems that when you were ordered by Five Stars to arrive at Mary Joa an hour ago, and several of his subordinates, all of them were injured, and you can only ascend to the sky with a kick."


    He looked at Hankuk cleanly and speechlessly. He could only ascend to the sky with a kick, which he had never taught Hankook.


    "My most hated guy, there doesn''t seem to be such a person. The person I hate has the end of his life," said the puzzling doubtlessly.


    I want to break my head, I don''t remember that there are enemies in this world, and there are many people who hate him.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 754： Apply to become "Seven Wuhai" [second more]

    Recommend this book: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, may wish to save it, and thank you for your help! !! !!


    Hankook pouted with dissatisfaction, the perfect face was wrinkled, and with a little grievance, he added a pitiful and pitiful state, and he looked like a deadly poison. Everywhere was filled with orders. Man''s desire to sin.


    "What a fairy!"


    After half a sigh, the dustless sigh of regaining the meaning in the absence of sighing sighed, without the need for heavy makeup to dress up, but the ordinary casual light makeup plain face, do not have some fun.


    The invisible natural beauty is far more charming than being well-dressed.


    "Are my enemies?" Thinking again, dustless mind had not guessed yet.


    It is generally believed that those who may threaten themselves will be killed by Dustlessness in advance. There are only a handful of people in the world who can threaten him.


    "That''s him." Han Cook said earnestly, pointing at several figures that suddenly flashed in the distance.


    Hold it clean, immediately raised his eyes subconsciously, and swept straight.


    The few people who entered the line of sight were really familiar with Dustlessness. After a closer look, they recognized the origin of the people, especially the ugly big man in the middle. Dustlessness was even more clearly recognized.


    "Isn''t the young man always thinking about him ... the guy has a black beard." Hankuk blinked his eyes beautifully.


    In the past, he often heard Dustless Black beard, and Blackbeard is a pirate who recently defected to the Whitebeard Pirates. Dustless is indeed a navy, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the two are the enemy of life and death.


    "My enemy? You mean the black beard?" A scornful face, a scornful look on his face.


    In the future, the black beard who seized the fruits of the white beard may be able to barely catch his eyes. Now he is only a fugitive who crosses the street and everyone yells.


    At this moment the black beard was wrapped in bandages, and so was his crew, apparently severely wounded.


    "Go, look over."


    The expression of disdain emerged into a joke, and Dust walked away towards the black beard, with a flash of teasing in his eyes. If you are right, the black beard is because of the white beard. ".


    According to the current situation, Blackbeard has not yet become Qiwuhai. It is estimated that it was a closed door of the five old stars. After all, the name of blackbeard also has a dazzling d, and it is necessary for Wulaoxing to consider it carefully.


    At this moment, the black beard had a somber face, and the barrel-like stomach was trembling from time to time, and his face was angrily. If it were not because this place was the base of the world government, he would have violently destroyed this heart.


    A few days ago, the Warring States Period also promised Black Beard to become Qi Wuhai. I didn''t expect to change my mind when I uttered today!


    "Captain, those old things depend on the old and sell the old, so it''s better to kill them and kill those five guys!" Bashas, ??the helmsman, exasperated.


    The voice just dropped, so the members, including the black beard, looked at him with an idiot, and he was indeed the helmsman. Only that kind of mindless work was suitable for him!


    auzw.com


    Frankly, Blackbeard also wanted to rush in and kill the Five Stars immediately, but it was just a matter of thinking. Not to mention that the strong men gathered by Maria Joa are as starry as the sky, even the strength of the Five Stars itself is also profound. Measurement.


    At least four emperor levels!


    I didn''t know if I rushed in and died, but it was only unilaterally annihilated. Of course, the object to be annihilated was the Black Bearded Pirates.


    "Wait, it won''t be long before there will be news. The five old men want to kill me and start to do it." With a sly and insidious light flowing in his eyes, the black beard groaned.


    The world government has been slow to move, and has not sent anyone to arrest them, but it shows that it is still under consideration, and being foolish to rush in is tantamount to self-destruction.


    Several of them will be easily hanged by the five old stars!


    "Yo, Diqi, it ��s a rare visitor, so dare to come to Mary Joa ... not to say early, otherwise I will send someone to entertain you."


    An unfamiliar voice passed into the ear, and the black beard suddenly choked. It always felt that this slightly magnetic voice seemed to have met, and turned subconsciously.


    "It turned out to be you ?!"


    The pupil enlarged instantly, staring at the dustlessly, seeing him approaching, from the instinctual body receding, with an old face and uncomfortable twitching.


    For the fear of dustlessness, the black beard far exceeds the general.


    At the very least, I encountered a general similar to a green pheasant, a red dog including a general such as the yellow ape, and a black beard with the confidence of a battle or even victory. If the opponent is a bottomless pit without dust, he said that it is difficult to walk and retreat.


    It was as if Heaven had deliberately sent him against Black Beard, and all sides were perfectly impeccable.


    "Feasting me? I''m not interested!"


    Thinking of the words before Dustless, the black-bearded old face convulsed, the ugly face emerged with determination, and he refused without hesitation, and then remembered the warring states against each other.


    "Your navy is so despicable and shameless. You promised to sneak in White Beard, regardless of the success or failure, you will hand over Qi Wuhai''s position. Now you want to rely on your account ?!"


    In the end, Blackbeard almost screamed and screamed.


    Before the attack on White Beard, all the conditions of the Warring States Fiddian Fendi promised. Now, afterwards, the Warring States even shamelessly postponed him to become Qiwuhai. How furious Black Beard can be imagined.


    Think of Blackbeard''s coldness in his heart. Once the Warring States rejected One Piece as the Seven Seas of the Sea, it meant that he would now live as a fugitive in the sea, not only facing the navy, but also preventing the Whitebeard Pirates. Revenge, the future is dark!


    The insidious Warring States is to kill him!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 755： Hole card

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    If it can, Blackbeard can''t wait to smash the corpses of the Warring States Period. It is because of him that Blackbeard let go of the Whitebeard sneak attack. As a result, this face has now turned back, and the anger in Blackbeard''s heart is enough to burn the entire sky.


    Abandoned by the navy and offending the overlord of the sea, Whitebeard, the future is already doomed, all the world!


    "Stupid, deserve to be used by the Warring States." Pang Pang loosened, grabbing a touch of disdain and disdain, full of irony.


    The black beard, including his crew, was all in a wobbly dress, with a sluggish spirit and a pale face, like a serious illness that hadn''t healed, even if it was wrapped in bandages, it was not hard to see from the bandages that almost spread all over the body. They were half a step away from stepping into the gate of the ghost.


    This is the consequence of blindly challenging the attack on Whitebeard. Tiger Lao Yuwei is here. Even if the ruthless years deprive Whitebeard of his peak strength, the remaining power is still enough to easily destroy the world!


    "Hum, I hope you fulfill your promises, otherwise--"


    "Otherwise what are you going to do?"


    Turning his head, he looked at Blackbeard with a playful look, "Do you think you still have a way out? Stop dreaming, there is no such thing as anti-repentant drugs on the market."


    Dustlessly hit the black beard mercilessly. This is obviously a dead duck with a hard mouth. He is now a mermaid and offends the white-bearded pirate group. At the moment, if he is parting with the navy, he will eventually kill himself.


    "���� ����"


    With cruel luster in his eyes, the black beard drew slyness from the bottom of his eyes, proudly saying, "You don''t think I''ll come to Mary Joia like an idiot if you don''t have enough preparation?"


    Blackbeard''s lips were sullen, and his proud tone was full.


    "This guy is looking down on him."


    Dusty frowned slightly. People with black beards looked like buns, but they were thin in reality, cunning like mice, and looked at them three times. They were wary of the navy in advance, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Blackbeard was a very attentive person.


    "The person who should have a headache should be the Warring States Period. It doesn''t matter to me. Go to the Warring States Period to complain, Diqi."


    Shaking his head, dustless and lazy to think about it. The headache of this kind of thing is the Warring States Period, which has nothing to do with him. In the final analysis, he is just an honorary general who hangs a spare time.


    All in all, there is no need to gossip about dust-free.


    Blackbeard heard that the veteran suddenly collapsed, and in his heart there were 100,000 grass and mud horses galloping by. This guy, a general of the navy, didn''t seem to care about the future of the navy.


    Compared to the other three generals, it is completely self-centered!


    "At least there is a work ethic, you are the general of the Navy!"


    Blackbeard scolded in his heart, and could not help but feel sympathy for the Warring States. The dustlessness in front of him was very different from other navy heavens, and there was an essential gap between the generals who had been talking about justice all day.


    auzw.com "Reject me if you navy has good fruit to eat!"


    Blackbeard growled fiercely, his tone full of hysteria.


    "Huh, pirates, it''s enough for the old man, don''t forget what this place is, it''s not your turn to spread the wild, or if you have no place to use, I will send you to the local government to report now!"


    At this moment, a hoarse voice came and looked up. It was Sakowski in a red suit, and the eyes under the brim were stunned to kill.


    "Why did Sakarski appear in Mary Joa?" Gaze fell on the red dog, and doubts and puzzlements appeared in the dustless eyes.


    Suddenly Mary Admiral appeared in the admiral, apparently something unexpected happened.


    "Don''t forget, you are not Qi Wuhai yet, the old man can arrest you at any time!"


    Different from the indifferent and quiet dustlessness, the cold-looking red dog''s murderousness is revealed, he deeply hates the pirates, always advocates cutting grass and rooting, and expects these guys to turn back to the shore and be foolish.


    "���� ����"


    It was said that the rough face of the black beard drew a fearless smile, and looked calmly at the red dog''s murderous look. "Don''t think that I am a kid who doesn''t understand the world. If you kill me, you would have already started. Red dog! "


    "Your government still needs to make use of me. This is true on all sides. Whether it is intelligence or strength, you all need me to join Qiwuhai temporarily to serve you!"


    The black beard was not afraid, and even opened his voice louder than the red dog. Obviously he was not afraid of the red dog, convinced that the five stars and the navy would not open him.


    "It''s interesting. Red dogs are so jealous of black beards that they are rare."


    The dust-free footsteps originally intended to go home to sleep and stop, and watched the scene almost violently with interest. Watching the dust-free scene knew that the red dog really wanted to kill the black beard, and acted impatiently.


    He did not dare to take any action, and explained from the side that the black beard holds the government''s needs.


    "It seems that I dare go to the meeting with one shot, but this old boy has one hand."


    The doubts in Wu Chen''s heart disappeared, he changed his course, and walked towards the place where Wu Lao Xing''s daily office was located. The red dog appeared abruptly, indicating that other high-ranking navies might also be in Mary Joa.


    Of course, it also includes other queen Qi Wuhai. This time obviously something extraordinary happened. The "Seven Wuhai" including the navy''s high-level all gathered Mary Joa, obviously has a deeper meaning.


    After a moment of contemplation, Dust-free hastened his pace.


    Seeing that there was no dust left, the black beard also followed, and the red dog blocked his retreat.


    "Jack, why don''t you stop him ?!" asked Blackbeard with a black face.


    "That''s because I''m inferior to him. I don''t have the right to control him. You are different."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 756： Intentional tentative trial [fourth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The black beard had an open belly, and the chest hair in front of him was trembling, bloodshot eyes, staring at the expressionless Sakowski, panting heavily.


    Blackbeard is not an idiot, but rather clever. Saakowski''s words deliberately satirized that he was not worthy of being a small man.


    This is also an undeniable fact. After all, Blackbeard now has the same strength as the generals, but in the second half of the great route, the strength reaches the level of generals, or the strong ones who can indirectly compete against the generals are not in the minority.


    The reward like black beard is currently zero, rare!


    "Hope you don''t ask for me!"


    With a moan, Blackbeard sat on the bottom of the ground with a buttock, and Dang Erlang was resting, humming in an unpleasant and unpleasant minor tune, enjoying it, his expression was leisurely, and he looked quite comfortable.


    But the scorching in his eyes sometimes shows that his heart is not calm.


    "Damn white beard ... in the future, you will be crushed!" Tide-like stings swept through the body, and the black beard''s rough face was blue and white.


    With a vow in his heart, one day in the future, the white beard must be frustrated.


    The insults we receive today are, in the final analysis, all derived from white beards, especially black beards with scaly wounds. The originator of all this is white beard.


    He was wounded and came to the world government to beg for the "seven martial arts seas".


    "Hey, this is the pirate who is about to join the new Seven Wuhai. What was originally thought to be an incredible character. It turned out to be a little-known character. The government called us for this kind of thing, boring. . "


    Laughing, the same yin and fierce laughter came in the same way as Blackbeard. Hearing the disdain and disappointment in his tone, Blackbeard''s inner anger burst out suddenly, and his eyes shot out the coldness of Senhan.


    He came to Mary Joa but applied for "Seven Takeshi" instead of ridiculing one after another!


    "It turned out to be you ?!"


    The murderous tone was wrong, apparently the sudden figure surprised him, and then his brows frowned, and a cold cold air blew from his mouth.


    "Dorflamingo I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you!" There was a contempt in his eyes, and the black beard looked coldly.


    Others are afraid of Doflamingo. He is not afraid. For such a small person, Blackbeard can''t raise the slightest interest. Although he is also a general, he also means that he will never stop there.


    "You guy"


    Doflamingo heard that his expression suddenly became cold.


    The eyes under the glasses were beating in the cold cold light. Doflamingo locked the black beard like a viper, and thought about it, but did not expect this guy to be so arrogant.


    What made Dflamingo even more furious was that the red dogs and eagle eyes, as well as the other seven seas of the sea, he heard clearly at this moment, obviously hitting his own face in front of everyone.


    auzw.com The blue tendons on the forehead are constantly rising, like a worm is sailing in his head, and it is particularly infiltrating.


    "You are not Qiwuhai yet, but you are a pirate with some strength. If you kill you, you will also punish evil and do good. Alas, maybe the Navy will thank Lao Tzu, alas."


    Doflamingo''s stout arm lifted suddenly, and a thin line that could not be captured by the naked eye condensed the front of the thumb.


    "Strike!"


    A thin line like a cannonball blasted out, blasting towards the left eye of the black beard, the means were fierce and cruel, and it is not difficult to see that Doflamingo really moved the killing intention.


    "Sculpture of the worm, it''s still ten years since you want to defeat me to such an extent!"


    With just a flash of his head, the black beard easily escaped Flamenco''s attack, raised it with his right hand, and turned into a black paint in an instant, erupting this terrible gravity.


    He was about to use his ability to **** Doflamingo over and beat him, and the red dog''s salty voice sounded.


    "If you want to fight, fight, the old man will not stop, but"


    Sen Leng''s eyes surround Doflamingo and his black beard. The sharp eyes are obviously looking at the prey. "However, after the price you have to pay, if you think it is harmless, you can try it!"


    In other words, the red dog closed his eyes, quietly cultivated himself, and held his hands in front of him. It didn''t matter how he hung up.


    "I''ll give Sakaski a face this time."


    Doflamingo''s raised arm was also lowered, and his whole body''s intentions of killing converged, and the evil smile on his face was even more profound.


    "Little **** out of control."


    A disdainful glance at Doflamingo, and Blackbeard also closed his hands with interest. This is the site of the world government. There are countless strong people hiding in the dark. Opening hands is tantamount to death.


    Despite this, the two were reluctant to bypass each other.


    "This guy is better than me ..."


    The eyes under the glasses glowed with wisdom, and Doflamingo looked slightly surprised. The reason why he actively provoked the black beard was actually ordered by Dustless.


    Just by dodging casually, Doflamingo can see from the side the strength of the black beard today. The black beard''s sense of domineering obviously reaches the level of the fire.


    Since these days, the black beard is even more crazy to devour the ability, it is estimated that hundreds of species are devoured through the dark fruit, which is still a conservative estimate of dustlessness!


    Blackbeard has swallowed up a large number of abilities, so there are very many abilities. I do n��t know how many of them, but it is certain that according to the ambitions of Blackbeard, the more abilities, the better and the better. He will escape from his claws.


    As a result, his strength has soared rapidly. What kind of realm he has reached today can only be achieved through personal trials.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 757： Shirk responsibility [fifth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Even if the two have not made substantial progress, Doflamingo''s old-fashioned vision still recognizes the nature of the black beard. His strength has reached a state of ingenuity. Confronting the current black beard, Doflamingo Estimated that his odds are only three layers.


    However, this does not mean that he was afraid of the black beard. Not to mention that there is a dust-proof umbrella temporarily held up, Maria Joa took a rash move and committed himself to hell.


    The sharp eyes of the eagle eye, if any, looked at the black beard, with a little curiosity, pressing eyes, and sometimes passed a thick sense of war.


    Obviously treat black beard as a prey.


    "Sakaski, I hope that what the previous government mentioned is just a joke!"


    Quite flat is as gloomy as water, and White Beard is as gracious to him as he is, but now the government is compulsorily convening Qi Wuhai, and he is naturally unwilling to fight against White Beard.


    The grace of dripping water was reported by Yongquan, not to mention that Whitebeard once sheltered Murloc Island.


    "You want to disobey ?!"


    Opening his eyes suddenly, Morin''s suffocation shot out of his eyes, and the red dog said coldly: "He must be dead this time with a white beard. Murloc Island is best not to make mistakes and take the wrong step forever!"


    Saskaski deserves to be frankly admitted that as a slick soldier, he does not like to joke and hates deception, and it is his nature to go straight.


    "That''s right ... my husband came to this mission to reject this mission!" Chi Ping greeted the red dog''s gaze and admitted frankly.


    "���� ����"


    Seeing this scene, Doflamingo laughed again, although the same shame, but obviously surprised, when Mary Joa, Dustless ordered Bai Bai to contact him in secret, and said during the period It is possible that Quiping would withdraw from "The Seven Seas of Wu". Doflamingo thought it was only speculation, but he did not expect it to become true!


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it that guy can really predict the future ?!"


    Doflamingo''s chills covered him. Everything that happened before happened to happen. It seemed to be his wishful thinking. To flamenco''s insight into the future, Doflamingo instinctively held fear.


    To be able to predict the future means to control the general development of the world, all in the hands of dust-free, future development, and what kind of momentum the world is going to take may be controlled by dust-free.


    "The old man will go to the five old stars to discuss it!"


    In other words, even though he was wrong, everyone went straight to the office where Wu Laoxing was working.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at at am, I am very troublesome."


    Above the majestic high-rise building, there was a clear look down at the crowd below, then shook his head helplessly, and then straightly walked towards the corridor in front.


    Dustless has already set up a "transcription seal" in the very flat body, and the place with a specific time characteristic will suddenly start. At that time, it will hit the white beard by unexpected means.


    auzw.com


    As for what content would be involved between Chi Ping and Wu Lao Xing, it doesn''t matter at all. Whether Ping Ping does or does not "Seven Wuhai" has nothing to do with Wu Chen.


    "Creak"


    Pushing open the door of the meeting room, a smoky smell suddenly rushed into the ears and noses, and the dustless brow frowned slightly. The sight swept past, and the high-ranking navies and the five-star star clearly came into view.


    With a slight smile, Dustless found a suitable place, and gently seated. Unlike in the past, this time Dustless sat alone, looking a little bit alone.


    "How''s the guy in Firefist Ace?" Just now, Marshal of the Warring States can''t wait to ask.


    This is his plan. Firefist Ace is the most important male number one and must be alive. Firefist Ace has a problem and it is impossible to attract white beard.


    "The spirit is pretty good, I''m afraid it won''t take long to recover as before." Thinking of the recent situation of Firefist Ace, said truthlessly.


    Actually, Dustless also deliberately delayed the time, otherwise, by his means, he can easily cure Firefist, because the execution is not good for Dustless.


    It still takes a while, at least until he finishes everything and destroys the Whitebeard Pirates. All his former sites must be taken over by his own people.


    "How long will it take?" The Warring States tone was slightly dissatisfied.


    Hearing that Wu Chen only shrugged helplessly, so he made a distressed expression, "The boy was almost beaten. When he picked him up, he couldn''t walk easily, thanks to the **** of the black beard!"


    Dustlessly pretending to be ashamed and angry, Tian shamelessly pushed all evil to Blackbeard.


    "black beard?!"


    He suddenly mentioned this character in his mind. The look of the Warring States period was solidified, with a little care, and his eyes turned to the five old men who always kept silent.


    It is the supreme power of the entire world-the five old stars!


    "The guy with the black beard is ambitious. He dares to attack even with the white beard. I am afraid that he has to trust Qiwuhai for some unknown purpose."


    The five-year-old star with long hair must be contemplative, looking at the boiling coffee in his hand, "I always feel that black-bearded evil is not a good thing, and it is even more dangerous than white-bearded!"


    "The old man was surprisingly accurate when he saw people."


    No dust heard and nodded secretly, the black beard is indeed better than the white beard. Although the current strength is not as good as the white beard, it is only a matter of time to surpass the white beard.


    And more thoughtful than white beard.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 758： The King of Seven Wuhai—Black Beard [First]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Witnessing the five old stars frowns with a cautious look, and Dust is full of curiosity and doubts about this so-called tribe. Every time when they talk about them, whether it is Tianlong people or five old stars, they look like this. Behaving with headaches and fears.


    It''s almost like encountering a natural enemy.


    "What''s his ambition? The one in Qiwuhai is not ambitious?" Looking around, a clean, cold voice spread out.


    Whether it''s Doflamingo or Moonlight Molia, including Krokdal, who has died or died, these people are ambitious.


    The key is to see how to drive them.


    "It does."


    All the high-level navy officials in the entire conference room nodded and nodded their words. Each "Seven Wuhai" had a higher heart than sky, and was full of ambitions for the future.


    "In recent years, it takes a lot of Bailey to hire ordinary traffickers. Besides, the black bearded man who dares to attack the white bearded man, and wants him to be a walking dog with peace of mind, he must have his tempting bait. Staying in his heart, we made money instead. "


    Compared to other high-ranking navies who are meditating hard, the dustlessness of being an outsider is unusually transparent. There is no free lunch in this world. It is impossible and unrealistic to want to take advantage of others without giving him a taste.


    "The black beard even the white beard dared to attack. How could Qi Wuhai see in his eyes, it is estimated that it is only a temporary lurking and planning, and it is definitely a tiger-raising for him to rush into Qi Wuhai. I suggest that he be killed immediately! "


    The bald five-star star holding a knife suddenly said that his glasses were covered with frost.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work"


    At this moment, the Warring States Period suddenly interjected, his voice was bitter and embarrassing, and his old face was a headache. Helplessly said, "Before that black beard was very cunning. Before coming to Mary Joa, the whole world is now full of noise."


    It''s okay to kill the black beard secretly without anyone knowing it. Now that it''s so well-known in the world, killing it directly will surely become the laughingstock of the whole world.


    This face can not afford to lose the Warring States, the navy can not afford to lose even more!


    "It would be better to give him a position of Qi Wuhai. The whole world is not without d. There is only one who has reached the level of Roger, and even what black beard can become the next One Piece. "


    The red-skinned blond five-star star said suddenly, calmly playing with the black pen in his hand, with a calm and calm tone. He had never heard of such a character like Black Beard before.


    The other four five-stars also nodded thoughtfully. What about d in the name? There are also dwarfed characters in the name.


    It is also like what Wu Chen said before. The key to a fierce hungry wolf depends on how you use it. If you use good nature, you are as fierce as a evil tiger.


    "They all seem to be here," Qing Qing, who was near the window, looked down at Qi Wuhai below, and muttered in a low voice.


    auzw.com


    Although the voice is small, the presence of the strong is among the strong, and can clearly hear.


    "Go and call Sakaski and the Seven Wuhais, including the black beard." The Warring States commanded the guards beside him.


    Apparently he had planned to pull Blackbeard into Qiwuhai.


    The knife-sharp Five Star star on the sofa frowned slightly, his eyes spread, and he suddenly noticed that the Navy was missing a very important figure. "Speaking of which, where did the guy Karp go, it seems very few recently-"


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the door of the tightly closed conference room was suddenly smashed open, and the blue-skinned mermaid greeted the eyes. The appearance of anger in the sky was no doubt "sea knight".


    The vocalist Wu Laoxing who had spoken before saw the murderous intention in his eyes. The old Taidao in front of him was trembling. This is the first time he has spoken. Someone dare not to give face so boldly!


    Especially in the presence of so many people is tantamount to hitting his face openly!


    "Why is there such a dumb guy like you?"


    He could not help but shake his head. Others may not know the reason. He naturally knew why Ping was angry. White beard is the most respected and loved pirate by Shi Ping. Now the navy may directly attack the white-bearded pirate group, which offends his bottom line.


    However, what made Wuchen unexpected was that this guy was so bold that he wanted to disregard the occasion, and the characters present were all top naval combat forces, and there was only one way to rebel.


    "Give me a reasonable explanation, very flat!"


    The bald five-star star with a knife stood up and yelled, suffocating but moving, like a tenth-level storm.


    "It''s so murderous!"


    The biting cold killing gas is very flat and the heart is cold. The skin is trembling and trembling. This high-density killing gas deprives the surrounding air and **** up all the people, making it very difficult for even flat breathing.


    "The old man also needs a reasonable explanation!" Wei Ping asked with a scalp, thinking of the big beard of the white beard.


    "Explain? Why are you dealing with white beard?"


    The bald five-star star with a knife grinned disdainfully, cursed idiots in his heart, and then bluntly said: "The world government is synonymous with justice, and it is a natural thing to deal with the evil pirates. It does n��t need to be redundant. ! "


    It is the duty of the navy to deal with the pirates, and the White Bearded Pirates Group does not need any explanation. They are endless enemies.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 759： Love is deep like the sea or is there no cure? [Second more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Wu Chen cast a very hopeless look at Chi Ping. He could understand the feeling of Ping Ping, but at least if he wanted to get angry, he would have to see what it was.


    At first glance, the very angry anger must have forgotten this, and in his mind may only be filled with Wei''an''s white beard.


    "As a cocoon, there are always so many uninterested people."


    Wu Chen sighed secretly, closed his eyes and walked too far. He was arrested in the original work because he was dissatisfied with the Navy''s strategy to deal with the white beard. The fate of repression was thrown into the infinite **** of the city after defeat.


    "Very flat, don''t forget where this is, this is Mary Joa! Don''t make mistakes!"


    The words of the Warring States period were insinuated with strong warnings, swearing in their hearts, and asking the navy to treat him well. I didn''t expect this guy to be so indifferent to the decision to collide with the navy for a white beard.


    Even looking at the current situation, there is any tendency for the navy to part ways!


    "Old man and White Beard are very close to each other, this time to deal with the mission of White Beard Pirates, sorry, difficult to obey!"


    With the resolute meaning of the eyes spreading, the look of all the high-level navies and the five old stars was taken into the eyes, and the announcement was very flat and powerful, with a tone of letting go.


    The Warring States Period heard that his old face plummeted and was filled with cold killing intention.


    "It is difficult to obey ... in other words, you are not planning to participate in this mission."


    Husky''s voice, which has no human emotion, suddenly sounds, and the dull footsteps are getting closer.


    The dust-free closed eyes slowly opened, and the Red Dog and the rest of the "Seven Wuhai" appeared, and the door of the conference room was blocked by a wide body.


    "Yes, I will not participate in this mission!"


    He swept his head and glanced at the red dog. He couldn''t shake his tone very calmly. He ate the iron heart, and it was not difficult to hear that he was going to follow the white beard to go black.


    The red dog''s thick black brows were slightly frowned, his eyes forgotten the Warring States Period, the latter was silent, and just nodded after half a ring.


    "Refusal to perform this mission also means that he will be deprived of the title of Qi Wuhai." He lowered his voice and said with great care in the Warring States Language.


    After being deprived of the title of "Seven Martial Seas", the peace was reverted back to the former innocent pirate. The navy''s arrest of the pirate was justified, and it is self-evident that the ping in the wolf''s den is very long.


    Will be arrested immediately!


    "I didn''t expect the old man''s dead party everywhere."


    Dissatisfaction with the hatred of rough roar spread, into the very flat ears, and suddenly looked back, the black beard with the old face flushed into the eyes.


    Blackbeard was originally a rude man, and as a pirate, naturally he wouldn''t pay attention to any occasion. All these harsh words fell into the very flat ears.


    auzw.com The new hatred and the old hate are superimposed, and the instantaneous report of the flames in the heart is very cruel. The scarlet eyes are as cruel as a tiger, and a sudden oppression of radon bursts out like a storm, relentlessly raging.


    "But the white-bearded running dog, dare to be so arrogant ?!"


    The black beard is not a good person. Instead of persuading, Qiping ��s murderousness has to be permissive. He deliberately enlarged the door and stimulated Xiping, who was close to violence. He laughed: ��Although he was not killed by the old thing, he was also injured. Maybe one day I will drink and chat with One Piece Hades when I kick my legs.


    The black beard''s unspoken voice is full of irony, and the white beard revealed by words is near the limit, as if it may die with the wind at any time.


    "you wanna die!"


    The whole body of anger erupted and flew into the storm like a storm, holding his fists, enough to smash the force of the mountain, and smashing towards the face of the black beard.


    "How could you defeat me with your fist!"


    The black beard dismissed a smile, and the fist that condensed the dark was also thrown out with all its strength!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The air burst instantly, producing a strong impact, roaring and scorching air waves roared out, turned into an invisible impact, and all the glass that closed the conference room was shattered.


    "You two"


    When the red dog saw this, he was furious and was about to suppress the two cruelly, but the eyes of the Warring States were cast in first, begging him not to act lightly.


    The five stars are not blocked, and they need not worry about it.


    "This guy has gone to great lengths to irritate what he wants"


    Clear eyes appeared doubts and puzzlements, and Blackbeard was obviously deliberately irritated. It would not be as simple as pulling Xiping out of Qiwuhai.


    Seeing that everyone was sitting calmly, Dustless chose to turn a deaf ear.


    Doflamingo watched everyone focus on the black beard and the very flat body, and while everyone didn''t notice, they walked to the dustless side and stood beside.


    "The white beard took the initiative to contact the red-haired Shanks, and the two of them might have joined forces." Doflamingo said in a voice that he could only hear without dust.


    After hearing the words, he nodded gently, and then his eyes fell on the black beard, his eyes flashed. No wonder this guy could escape from the white beard. I am afraid that it was the news of selling the fire punch Ace.


    "The white beard really won''t give up Firefist Ace for a kid, even if hell, he has to make a fortune, saying that love is like the sea or is there no cure?" Wuchen asked.


    "Of course an idiot is home!"


    With his face scorned, Doflamingo sneered at it, knowing that there were tigers in the mountains, and that he was leaning towards Hushan. Isn''t that an idiot? !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 760： Sengoku with headache [third more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    "Of course an idiot is home!"


    With his face scorned, Doflamingo sneered at it, knowing that there were tigers in the mountains, and that he was leaning towards Hushan. Isn''t that an idiot? !!


    It''s hard to overstate the words "out of stupidity", at least Doflamingo thinks so.


    Dustlessly and undeniably nodded, as the saying goes that poor people must have hatred, and what Doflamingo said was not unreasonable.


    Make a big move, who makes white beard a famous figure in the world, without this prestigious honor, the high-level navy may not take him.


    Just then, five flames of different colors suddenly burst out of Doflamingo''s hand.


    "Stop, there''s no need to worry about it."


    Seeing that Doflamingo showed signs of his shot, Dustlessly ordered softly, his tone was beyond doubt.


    Obviously, Blackbeard intentionally provoked the "Sea Knight" to be very peaceful, with an unknown purpose. There was no need to take an extra shot. It was only necessary to look at the overall development from the perspective of the battle.


    Glancing at the dust, Doflamingo''s raised arm dropped again, then looked at the brutal black beard, obviously he had an overwhelming advantage.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The ground suddenly lifted up, forming a large and sturdy wall that would be surrounded by the flat, airtight on all sides, forming a prison-like cage, which would limit the flat to a very small living space.


    "This is the fruit of nature ?!"


    His eyes widened, and Doflamingo''s tone was surprised and unbelievable. "If I remember correctly, he should be a dark fruit capable person in nature."


    Including all high-ranking navies are gazing at the black beard, even though the five stars are frowning.


    "This is the characteristic of the dark fruit that can devour each other."


    His clear eyes always maintained his wisdom, and his dust-free expression naturally said: "Of course, the ability to accommodate other people is also related to his peculiarly shaped body."


    "No wonder this kid dared to attack Whitebeard. It turned out that Whitebeard''s ability to shake the fruit."


    Doflamingo''s eyes flickered and he was replaced with a snort. "It seems that his appearance, as well as those of his crew, are attacked by white beards instead."


    With a smile on his face, Doflamingo gloated.


    "Even though the white beard is over seventy years old, the three colors are domineering, armed, and overbearing, and they are still in perfect condition, reaching a state of extraordinary sanctification. The black beard wants to defeat him with the dark fruits ... dream!


    For the ridiculous idea of ??a black beard, Dust hugs scorn.


    auzw.com


    Even though Whitebeard doesn''t use the powerful ability of the shock fruit, it can also sweep the world with extreme domineering!


    "Couldn''t he have no limit to devouring the fruits of the devil?" Doflamingo whispered, looking at the black beard that suppressed Siping.


    He asked himself for his insightful knowledge, but was also shocked by the powerful abilities shown by the black beard. He was able to devour the fruits of the devil indefinitely, which means that he can use any fruit in the world.


    "How about that?" A glance at the black beard asked Duchen.


    Then he looked at the black beard with disdain, and the dustless eyes flashed a strange brilliance. After the heyday of the black beard, it was the level of the four emperors.


    It''s still not scary, he turned his eyes to the Warring States Period, but he should have a headache, this old guy may be regretful now.


    "Damn bastard, wrong ...."


    The expression of the Warring States period was frozen, and the black beard was stared at the same caution, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and he fell into a dilemma, and sometimes his eyes crossed the sudden killing intention.


    Suddenly I realized that pulling the black beard into the "Seven Emperor''s Seven Seas of the Sea" is to raise tigers. This ferocious tiger will sooner or later expose his fangs to the world.


    "Marshal, this guy seems to be a bit wicked." The naive expression near the Warring States was a little heavy.


    The Warring States nodded undeniably. Although Black Beard had been classified as a dangerous person in the past, he had paid more attention to him, but he never looked down on him.


    "This **** **** calculated everything in advance." The Warring States Period looked gloomy, with a hoarse growl and hated the black beard.


    "Yes, if he is arrested here, the prestige established by the Navy for several years will be swept away." Qingzi nodded in echo.


    The use of the location of "Seven Martial Seas" to swindle the pirates into the siege of Mary Joa is not a good reputation, and the blow to the navy is absolutely fatal.


    Now the whole world knows that Blackbeard was invited by the navy to go to Mary Joa to accept the book of "The Seven Queens of the Sea".


    If the black beard is wiped out, the navy will certainly become the laughingstock of the whole world, and the gains will outweigh the gains. Despicable and shameless has nothing to do with it, but at least it should not be known to everyone, let alone to the extent that it is known to the world.


    Now that the arrow has to be sent on the string, Black Beard can''t stop joining the "Lord Seven Wuhai", and it is impossible to refuse.


    The speed of the Warring States period is changing. Obviously thinking about the countermeasures. Black beard is more despicable than white beard. Even if black beard is not as powerful as white beard, it is only temporary. Black beard is far more cunning than white beard. It is totally at all costs.


    The white beard does some things at least and morally speaking, the black beard in front of him is cold and numb, and any disgusting thing can be done!


    "Stone and smash his own feet" staring at the old-fashioned Sengoku, dustlessly scolded him.


    The road is one foot high and the magic is one foot high. The Warring States Period is unparalleled. Blackbeard is also an expert in conspiracy!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 761： Arrested Seven Wuhai [Fourth]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The black beard is cunning and exceptional, and the Warring States Period is smart and peerless, but compared with the shameless and shameless black beard, the Warring States period is obviously more than a star.


    It is not that the Warring States Period is not as clever as Black Beard, but that there is still benevolence in the heart of the Warring States Period, and that there is an essential gap between the unscrupulous person and Black Beard.


    Over time, very flat defeat is just a matter of course.


    After all, the gap between the two is too big, like a world apart. Blackbeard did not have dark fruits before, and strength is the general level. Today, he consumes dark fruits and devours a large number of abilities during the period to capture the ability of the other party.


    It is no wonder that the Warring States was so worried. Compared with the white beard in twilight, the black beard now is equal to the rising sun, and has greater potential than the white beard.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Along with the roaring bang, the whole body was covered with blood, flying out, covered with blood, shaking his body from side to side, a crumbling appearance, as if the strong wind blew gently, he would fall to the ground with no energy. .


    Seeing this scene, including the dust-free, everyone present was full of complex faces, with mixed tastes in their hearts, and even the cold red dog had a loose expression.


    "This guy is stupid at home, and White Beard has only used him, and he is so brave and not afraid of death." Doflamingo had an incurable expression.


    The eyes of disdain and disdain seemed to look at idiots.


    Dustlessly looked up at the standing flamenco, always feeling that he was scolding himself in disguise!


    "Enough is enough, very flat. Do you refuse or choose to accept this mission against the Whitebeard Pirates? If you refuse, what kind of end is waiting for you, you understand!"


    The Warring States tone warned that the threat was full.


    "This idiot is a whitebeard''s dead party. It has been brainwashed. It''s useless to say it. If you want him to change his mind, I might as well ask for whitebeard to be rehabilitated!" Blackbeard closed and immediately satirized.


    I heard that the Warring States only glanced at him coldly.


    "black beard."


    The Warring States intended to persuade each other, but the sound of dust-free sounded in advance, attracting everyone''s attention, including the five old stars also looked at dustlessly calmly.


    "Illusion ?!"


    Looking into the dust-free eyes, the special feeling of the black beard came quietly.


    The indifferent eyes were full of calmness and calmness, and the clear eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts. The black-bearded ghost made God step back a step.


    Under that bland eyes, all his secrets were exposed to the air!


    "You challenge him"


    auzw.com


    He raised his finger gently, pointed it very flat, and said indifferently, "Intentionally and fierce words angered him. Your purpose is nothing more than to show your strength to stand up to you ... really, like a little ghost."


    "Joining Qi Wuhai requires strength and recognition. With this traitor showing his strength, I don''t think it is too much."


    Pierced by dust, the black beard deserves to do so.


    Wuchen heard that she stood up, stretched out, yawned, and looked lethargic, and then said lazily, "Don''t forget where this place is, Maria Joa is not where you come from."


    "If you still want to do whatever you want, you may want to change your opponent." The clear eyes were replaced with ridicule, and the clean look said easily.


    Hearing the words, the black beard froze, his eyes spread subconsciously, and he saw all the senior navies, including the five-star veteran who was always silent, faintly dissatisfied, and all his suffocation converged.


    It''s just Liwei in disguise. I don''t know how to touch the anger of life is idiot behavior!


    "Release your horse this time, and the next time, hum!" The killing eyes stared flatly, and the black beard looked cold.


    It is not difficult to see that if it was not for the Warring States and others, I am afraid that the killing would be very immediate. For the characters of the White Bearded Pirates, Black Beard is hostile and resentful.


    The picture of gritting teeth can''t wait to frustrate. Even so, Blackbeard still let it go. The base camp of the world government provoked the navy, and the one-piece king Roger came to hate this place.


    "Xing Ping, I ask you for the last time, this time, did you participate or refuse?" Taking a deep breath, the Warring States State asked lowly.


    At the same time, he handed an eye to the red dog, which obviously meant to say, as long as he was very reckless and openly resisted, he was arrested!


    "Disappointed you, Warring States, this task is difficult to obey!"


    I didn''t think about it, and I just refused it.


    He was dripping with blood, and had a black beard. He was sitting on the floor, panting heavily, and had no time to fight. At this moment, he was already a fish on a chopping board, and he could only be slaughtered by anyone.


    The moment the voice fell, the red dog turned into a rolling wave of heat, and there was a dead silence in the bottom of his eyes. He had a thick black iron chain in his hand, and he was so skillful that he locked it like a mule.


    "Wasting resources, directly killing Yongyi for work, even catching up, a bunch of stupid people!" Blackbeard murmured, this is the opposite of his murderous method.


    In the eyes of Blackbeard, this is the return of the tiger to the mountain, and the future has unlimited possibilities. Since the golden lion Shiji was able to abandon all the successful jailbreaks, he may escape the birth in the future.


    Killing everything is king!


    "Don''t compare the navy with someone like you." Grim glances at the black beard with a poor look, the endless boredom of the Warring States voice.


    The arbitrary killing of captives is even worse than the evil existence of pirates!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 762： Horrible Five Stars [Fifth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The five-starred star with red complexion and old eyes was shining brightly. He examined the black beard carefully and nodded. Even though the two sides were in opposition, he had to admit that this guy was bold.


    "The government can promise you to be Qiwuhai, but I advise you to be more knowledgeable and not to kill yourself!"


    The blond five star warned expressionlessly, his eyes shot out a stern cold, and deadly oppression followed, like a storm version of everyone who was raging on the scene.


    Everyone at the scene clearly felt the back of the spine, and there were countless sharp knives, as if only a slight movement of their minds could poke them all around.


    Shocking step by step, if you don''t pay attention, you will easily suffer fatal injuries! It seems that as long as resistance is imposed, it will be ruthlessly killed by an idea! !!


    Whether it was "The Queen of the Seven Qi Wuhais" or the high-ranking navy, they looked at the blonde five-starred stare in fear and showed awe.


    Five stars are not only the navy''s top boss, everyone is a shocking powerhouse.


    The only thing that can keep the wind light and light is the dust. As for the black beard, cold sweat was seeping on his forehead, and the dense sweat slowly fell like raindrops, hitting his thick black hair sharply.


    "This is for sure, and I will definitely serve the government with peace of mind!"


    Taking a large and rough belly, Blackbeard vowed to pledge, this picture looks more dedicated than the warring states and other navies!


    Black-bearded greed is afraid of death, without red-haired Shanks, white-bearded pirates have no fear of life and death.


    "Useless waste." Doflamingo scorned, full of sarcasm.


    Although Doflamingo only whispered softly, the people present were predators at the top of the pyramid. All aspects of the body''s ability have been exercised to the limit. Doflamingo''s mockery naturally fell into everyone''s ears. .


    The black-bearded face suddenly collapsed, and he locked Doflamingo uncertainly, looking at the dust next to him, his old eyes flashing with fear and deep fear.


    The scene that has been easily crushed by dustlessness, today, the painful haze can''t go away.


    "Dog fights!"


    With a vicious glance at Doflamingo, the black-bearded scornful irony.


    "what did you say?!"


    Doflamingo''s face changed greatly when he heard that. He was not the same as Shipin. With his black beard tone, he didn''t even put him in his eyes, even worse than even!


    "You disagree?"


    The corner of his mouth sneered, and Blackbeard disdain. Squinting, the hunter stared at Drum Flamingo in anger as if he had touched a prey.


    Actually, as Doflamingo guessed, the black-bearded man didn''t put him in his eyes. Such a dog-fighting guy was more flat than fearless life and death, and black-beard was more annoying.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t get in!"


    Doflamingo stepped forward, and in his hand there were five extra lines of different colors, sharper than a chainsaw, enough to easily shred the human body.


    "Stop, there is no need to tangle with the black beard."


    The use of eyes with a clean look stopped Doflamingo''s actions. The black beard was cunning and unusual. There was no need to argue with so many people, so it was in his suit.


    "It''s these five old guys"


    The light in the corner of the eye, if there is nothing, focuses on the five old stars, and observes the movements of several people back and forth, and the dusty heart rises a little curiously.


    Suddenly remembered Bai Jue ��s experience, when Bai Jue ��s body spied on the information of Wu Lao Xing, they were discovered by these five people. If it was not for the savage tactics of escape, it would have turned into a pair of loess more than ten years ago.


    Strong beyond imagination!


    "How does the Navy plan to deal with fire punches?" The bald five-star star holding Taidao asked in confusion.


    Wearing a white robe, his look was cold, his sword was invisible, and invisible, the wind and wind were sharp enough to cut off everything in the world easily.


    The eagle eyes who closed their eyes against the corner of the corner suddenly opened their eyes and noticed the residual sword''s meaning in the air. The eagle-like eyes were beating with a chill, which made people shudder.


    "There is still a big gap"


    With a sigh, Hawkeye shook his head and closed his eyes again.


    "Public execution of the White Beard Pirates is the most appropriate. The waste is used, and his final use value is squeezed out." The silent red dog interjected.


    The Warring States nodded and said, "Gather all the combat power of Qi Wuhai and the naval headquarters to deal with the Four Emperors. It is not a big deal. Without a surprise, White Beard will definitely become history this time!"


    Wu Chen has always remained silent. As a naval general, he seems to be okay. Actually, he is really okay. He can listen to these tedious tasks without having to speak.


    "One of the four emperors has a good relationship with red hair and white beard, and may help him." Thinking of the information recently obtained, he was naive and softly voiced with caution.


    It was said that all of them frowned in unison. One four emperor was enough to deal with it easily. The two "four emperors" were trampled by the naval headquarters.


    "There is no need to worry about this."


    Wu Chen suddenly said: "The pirate is always a pirate. Trivia such as robbing the site happens from time to time. The beast Kaido and the old man with white beard are not in conflict. Maybe they will attack the white beard on the occasion. When White Beard joins forces, we must also consider the unstable factor of Kaido. It should be worried about White Beard, not us. "


    Pirates are pirates, the head of the white beard, the world is not just staring at the navy, pirates are no exception!


    Seeking flowers and calling on and automatically subscribing to various requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 763： Robbing in the fire [first more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Undoubtedly, the stronger the strength, the higher his status. Such people usually come out of the blood of the corpses, so there are countless people who offend during their lives.


    Especially the white-bearded predator at the top of the food chain, the offending pirate is a river cricket, he is stepping on the peak of numerous pirate corpses, was killed by white-beard in his life, or indirectly because of his fall Countless people.


    Therefore, white beard''s enemies are as many as cattle hair, beast Kaiduo is one of them, and white beard has inexplicable grudges.


    "That makes sense ... In this case, Fire Boxing executed him publicly after he recovered from the death. He temporarily blocked the news and was not informed by outsiders who have nothing to do with it."


    Staring at the dust-free face, the Warring States Period ordered seriously.


    Others may not know that the Warring States Period is clear-cut. Firefist Aisi is not only the son of White Beard. In fact, he is also the **** of "One Piece" Roger. It is worth the trouble to start a snake. It is necessary to take precautions. After all, There are still many subordinates living in this world.


    "Slow, although Lao Tzu and the guy with white beard also have grudges and wish to break him into pieces, but some things must be clearly stated in advance!"


    The weird and sharp voice broke the weight of the conference room. Everyone frowned, his eyes moved gently, and it was the huge figure that focused everyone''s eyes, but it was a bat-like monster.


    At first glance, Huotuotu is a human-shaped bat!


    "Molia ... what do you mean."


    Thick black eyebrows condense, discomfort emerged in the eyes of the Warring States Period, and a word of warning emerged, "I hope your vision is high enough to see the future situation clearly. Do n��t make mistakes like Shi Ping. This overlord at sea will always be a navy. ! "


    Pointing at the very flat that had been subdued, the voice of the Warring States State was hoarse, and in his heart he scolded the pirates as pirates. When he saw the momentum was not good, he chose to retreat.


    "A bunch of waste that makes the rudder look!"


    The war in China was so furious that flames were spitting in his eyes. These so-called "Kings of the Seven Kings" were all rat-rats.


    Very few can be used at critical times.


    "It seems that Molia is asking for conditions." The doubts in his eyes disappeared and he was clear of the dust.


    Think about it and be relieved. After all, it is to deal with such a huge beard like white beard, who will give you life for no good? At the same time he gave Dorflamingo a strange look.


    Blackbeard''s pupil was also beating, apparently also moving his mind, and he could see through the idea of ??Moonlight Moria.


    auzw.com


    "Just for ordinary characters, as Qi Wuhai has the responsibility to help your navy ..."


    The conversation suddenly turned, and Moonlight Molia should have said with such an expression: "The white beard is not a cat and a dog. It is the deserved king of the world. If you kill an ordinary rewarder, you can also get Bailey. I naturally need the same thing!"


    The pirates always went straight, and Moonlight Molia was unambiguous. He directly asked the Warring States to ask for compensation. Of course, he was not referring to Bailey.


    For a pirate like Moonlight Moria, Bailey is just a number and a concept. You can easily get it with a wave of your hand if you want to.


    The mission of "The King of the Seven Wuhais" is only to coordinate with the navy, which does not mean that it is the subordinates of the navy, their brothers, to settle accounts, and to deal with such horrific tasks as White Beard.


    "We are taking the risk of head-to-head confrontation with the White Beard, and the Navy must pay the price!" The Bartholomew bear remained silent, agreeing to speak.


    "This guy seems to want to use the pupil technique to modify the memory, so it is impossible to control them." Staring at the big bear recovering as usual, Wuchen said unexpectedly.


    He used his pupils to modify the bear''s memory at first, and the order set in his mind was loyalty to the dust-free, but in the end, he was sold to Begapon for the reason of obtaining the data of artificial demons made by Begarpunk''s "bloodline factor". Grams to do human experiments.


    Looking at this state today, although the body has been transformed, the original memory is obviously recovered.


    "The old guy from Bega Punk is really not easy."


    Staring at the big bear, Wuchen heartily raised a little admiration. Apparently, Bega Punk once transformed the big bear''s brain, otherwise the bear would not find the memories of the past.


    "Monster King" Ivankov can help Dorag to regain memory. This is an expected thing. His ability is to transform the human body, including the human brain. Of course, this transformation also requires effort. The price-life! However, Bega Punk relied on scientific methods to transform the brain, relying on his own knowledge, but had two points of patience.


    "Let''s go with the situation, anyway, it''s all small pawns. Even if I can get back the memories that I modified in the past, how can the nature of the ants remain unchanged, weak as before."


    Looking at the scene in an air of calmness and calmness, the performance of Dustlessness is extraordinarily calm. Even if the memories of the past are retrieved, everything is still the same. Bartholomew challenged Dustlessness to face the same ending again, being crushed relentlessly!


    At the same time, his dust-free eyes turned to Doflamingo.


    "Well ... yes, against a powerful man like White Beard, the government ca n��t give up any benefit if it ��s not good. The old man is also very likely to join hands with the red hair of one of the four emperors. We in Qiwuhai risked our lives. It ��s really hard to accept the government ��s stubbornness! ��


    He laughed a few times, and Doflamingo, who was signaled by the dustless eyes, robbed while on fire.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 764： Depressed innocence [second more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Although Doflamingo didn''t understand the meaning of dust-free, as a qualified younger brother, the boss did not need to ask more about what he ordered, but only needed to execute it intact.


    Although it seems stupid on the surface, it is a life-saving way. The more you know, the faster you die, ignorance is also a rare happiness!


    "Well ... they''re right, they can''t use Qiwuhai as a livestock at will."


    Blackbeard said reluctantly, treacherous light was beating in his eyes, "Even if they are domestic animals, they need to be fed if they want to call them."


    All in all, the meaning revealed by several people is very obvious. If you want to make the "Seven Wuhai" no problem, you must pay the chips that can move them.


    "Dash, you dare to take advantage of the fire ?!" the grumpy red dog asked angrily, his fists as big as a bucket.


    The status given to the "King of Seven Kings Wuhai" allows them to plunder lawfully. This is already a supreme gift. These **** are now not only indifferent, but also bargaining with the navy in the face of danger, which is completely insatiable.


    The Warring States Period was black and old, and although he also felt that Moonlight Moriah made sense, as a Marshal, he could not compromise so casually.


    Even less likely to bow to the pirates!


    "boom!"


    The Warring States never spoke, and the commander-in-chief of the whole government of the world government, which had remained silent, was empty, strong and powerful hands suddenly patted the table.


    "Pride and forgetting should be enough. Don''t forget who your identity is. If you want to be embarrassed, you should also look at your strength. Do you think the Navy can''t execute white beard without the assistance of Qi Wuhai? This naive fantasy, the old man advises you Go out! "


    The army general''s empty eyes were like a torch, and sharp eyes brushed all the bodies of Qi Wuhai, with the huge oppression of Mount Tai.


    Kong is one of the most senior in the Navy, none of them. In Roger''s time, he was the Marshal, and the Warring States and Karp at that time were just generals and lieutenants.


    The air is majestic, as vast as the sea, boundless like the ocean, and the field-strength vigour is that the eye of the hawk is also slightly frowned, and the eyes are dreadful.


    This old marshal is as old as a white beard, and everyone''s heart is covered with a cloud.


    "Thin dead camels are larger than horses, and even though they are older, they are estimated to be more powerful than white beards." Staring at the unpredictable commander-in-chief of the entire army, Dust guessed secretly.


    The ruddy complexion is empty, although as old as the white beard, the spirit is abnormally full. Compared with the debilitating spirit, the elderly white beard is essentially different.


    "Well ... if all Qi Wuhais are on strike, even if your navy can defeat White Beard, the final price will be painful. Killing the enemy one thousand will damage 800''s ending!" Black Beard grinned, in his tone. Of threats at a glance.


    "you--"


    "There''s no need to worry about this trivial matter, what''s the request?" The scary five-star star waved his hand, posing with a thick appearance of wealth.


    If you want to impress the pirates, you must pay the equivalent price, otherwise it is impossible to count on these desperate people to die.


    auzw.com


    "After the white beard is extinguished, I need his body," Moonlight Moria said frantically.


    Wu Chen heard a glance at Moria with an excited look, and she felt that this guy was like an idiot, and this kind of government was ruined and was not given to him at will.


    But since Wu Lao Xing chose to give in, such a good opportunity for robbery, naturally Dust will not let go.


    "It''s not too late if you mention the conditions. How is Nicole Robin''s whereabouts?"


    The five-star old man with long hair was dissatisfied, and all looking at the naive eyes was dissatisfied. "After escaping from Crocker Dahl, she seemed to evaporate and there was no trace. I need a reasonable explanation. awesome."


    I heard that the naive face flashed awkwardly, and Nicole Robin was in charge of his affairs. After the last time I felt Alabastan, Nicole Robin disappeared.


    "This ... sorry, there was no trace of her escape last time. It is estimated that Nicole Robin should have joined the Straw Hat Pirates." The innocent said helplessly.


    "If you are right, the next stop of the Straw Hat Pirates is the Capital of Seven Waters."


    A naive light flashed in the naive eyes, "At that time I would arrest her by myself!"


    Somewhere in the New World.


    Next to the windy and sunny island, the red-haired pirate group was temporarily cultivated here. The red-haired Shanks was used to wandering around. There was no special island as a base.


    Drifting around the sea, the waves and the horizon can be home everywhere.


    "This era has gone wild."


    Under the dense coconut tree, Bemberman sighed, his eyes narrowed, and he was deeply disturbed by the future. "It may be a trap, and the white beard has to drill in."


    "Not possible, but certain."


    With both hands against the glare of the sun, the red-haired Shanks with his head down sighed.


    "Are we going to promise White Beard to join forces?"


    Bemberman stared at the hesitant red-haired Shanks, and said in a deep voice: "From the perspective of the deputy captain, I personally do not agree with the team of white-bearded pirates!"


    "You know, that man''s strength is like a bottomless pit." Beckman scoffed gloomily.


    The red-haired Shanks remained calm about this. He had long expected Beckman''s attitude, and to be fair, he was a little overwhelmed at this time.


    But some things don''t work.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 765： Cooperation [third more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The red-haired Shanks quickly sighed, looking up at the warm sunshine, feeling helpless, some people are like the stars of the sky, not just a simple effort can go hand in hand with them.


    "Sometimes white beards really look like children who haven''t grown up."


    Beckman sighed intricately, knowing that the naval headquarters is a Tianluodi net, but also intending to break through, no different from a wayward child.


    "No, maybe even a child is not as good. At least the child is a little intimidated and will obey discipline. Do you think that a person with a white beard will obey the discipline of others?"


    The red-haired Shanks laughed, with bitterness in the corners of his mouth, apparently playing hard.


    "That''s right." Beckman shook his head unwillingly. The white beard would not obey discipline.


    Whitebeard''s stubborn character is well known in the world and wants him to abandon his ideas and follow others. In some ways, it is precisely because of his stubbornness and inflexibility that this has led to the current tragedy.


    For a moment of endurance, the sea and the sky, white beard did not understand this truth, there is no word "retreat" in his life dictionary.


    "Shanks ..."


    Moving his mouth, watching the ever-changing red hair, Beckman''s words stopped, he could feel the same, knowing the uncomfortableness of the red-haired Shanks.


    In public and private, he couldn''t ignore Firefist Ace. How can he say that he was also a crew member of Roger in the past. Roger used to be as gracious to him as possible.


    "Actually, we might join forces with the White Bearded Pirates, and have a detailed plan, maybe it can have unexpected results." Staring at Shanks'' firm eyes, Beckman finally chose to give in.


    If he is the captain, it will definitely end this cooperation. Only things like gimmicks can be done.


    "You don''t stop me ?!" Shanks looked at in surprise, Shanks surprised.


    In his mind, Beckman has always been the kind of serious and unsmiling person. Once he thinks that the task is hopeless, he will not hesitate to reject it, and it will belong to the kind that will never give up.


    Beckman couldn''t help laughing and looking at the red-haired Shanks, with a rare resentment, "If I stop you, if you obey my orders, I will definitely stop!"


    Beckman truthfully said that the captain of the red-haired Pirates was red-haired after all, and it was useless to stop him.


    Moreover, as the redhead said just now, some things are completely unavoidable. Even if you retreat to the ends of the earth, the role that can be played is negligible. It is always necessary to come and cannot escape.


    "It looks like you already have a choice"


    A strange figure suddenly broke into the sight of Beckman and red-haired Shanks. This person was obviously not a red-haired returning spy, and his strange face had never been seen before.


    auzw.com


    "Marco, it''s rude to eavesdrop on someone else''s conversation." Seeing Mark''s appearance, Beckman said indifferently.


    It didn''t matter if his red hair was full, his eyes glowed and the colorless and silent speech was under control. Apparently he had realized Marco''s existence long ago.


    The previous conversation was obviously exposed to Marco deliberately, which can deepen the relationship between each other.


    "I believe the cooperation between us will be very happy." Marco smiled politely.


    "hope so."


    Compared to the cautious red-haired Shanks, Marco was much more optimistic, playing a role in reducing the high tension and dispersing the depressed environment.


    It was just the bright smile in the corner of Marco''s eyes that no one could see.


    "You lurked secretly from the Whitebeard Pirates, not just to overhear us," Beckman said meaningfully.


    "This is for sure. I also came with my dad''s perfect plan. In fact, this time, it is far more than the white-bearded Pirates team and the red-haired Pirates team! There are other big forces joining, hatred the Navy or indirect hatred. Government pirates, this world is no longer a minority. "


    Marco and Yan Yue smiled, there are too many enemies in the navy. With the influence of the "Four Emperors", as long as they raise their arms and shout, countless pirates will join this operation.


    "You mean the little tadpoles who see the wind and make the rudder, not that I deliberately hit you, that group of people is useless." A slight glance at Marco, Beckman tone with contempt.


    "You''re right." Marco also sniffed at the rookie pirates. "But the ants are well controlled and can play an unexpected role."


    The world stunned, and with a slight sway, the time of about two weeks passed quietly.


    Both the navy and the white beard concealed the news that the fire fist was caught. The navy naturally did not want to fight the grass and scare the snake. As for the white beard, it was pretending to be completely unknown. The navy''s purpose was to use the fire fist to catch the white beard. The white beard did not fall. , Which means that Fire Fist is safe for the time being.


    "The world is impermanent."


    Staring at the blue sea in the distance, because of the dust-free, butterfly wings incite too much force, so that the current world is completely different from the original.


    "I heard that Kuzan has already acted. It seems that the news of the straw hat was unfortunate. The group of guys were unlucky enough. At first they met me. Finally, they were met by two vulnerable generals on a fragile group of pirates. Unlucky."


    Two days ago, the Navy secretly obtained the trace of the Pirates. Qing Ye himself hastily rushed. This time he will ask him to solve the straw hat Pirates.


    In the face of the general, judging by the current strength of the Straw Hat Pirates, the army must be destroyed, but it is clear that the dust is clear. For no reason in the original book, Qing Ye finally gave up on the Straw Hat Pirates. Hunting.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 766： Encounter General [Fourth]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Naval headquarters-there are many marlins, cloudless sky, quiet blue, and occasionally a few lazy white clouds drifting, the warm sun like a jade shines from nine days, the whole world is full of vitality.


    Spring blossoms, showing the recovery of all things.


    "Really, why the unlucky one is always my **** god, wouldn''t he be against me on purpose ?!"


    In the admiral''s office, Qing Ye looked at the clear sky in the distance, and could not help but sigh. At the moment, his heart was a cold wind and pouring rain.


    A few days ago, the Five Stars scolded him because of Nicole Robin''s relationship.


    Qing Yan said that he was very wronged. He had teamed up with Huang Yuan to capture Robin, but he unexpectedly encountered a character like Uchiha Baba in the middle.


    Even if he and the yellow apes team up together, they can only lose both and return.


    "How can the world wind patronize and teach me, but the guy in Porusalino has nothing at all ... is it possible that the guy is a relative of the five-star star?" Qing Qing spit out in pain.


    However, Feng Shui took turns, and it was only a short while before the unlucky barley was favored by the goddess of fortune.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    I don''t know how long after that, the phone bug on the desk finally rang. Qing Ye took off the blindfold on her eyes and looked at the familiar phone bug frowning.


    "General Kuzan, we have traced the Straw Hat Pirates!" On the other side of the phone bug, an urgent and ecstatic voice came.


    Qing Yan''s eyes shot a satiny luster, and he was not interested in the straw hat, but Robin''s every move caught his heart.


    "Their destination?" Qing Yan asked briefly.


    The voice across the phone bug hesitated, with a bit of speculation, "I don''t know the details, but their ship has been torn down and suffering from trauma. From the current route they are sailing, I personally think it should be It is the capital of the Seven Waters. "


    Around the navy headquarters, Bai Ju''s avatars existed. When Qing Ye rode on a bicycle, Mary Joa''s dust-free got the news.


    "Master, Robin is not Green''s opponent and will be arrested sooner or later." Han Cook worried.


    This eagerness is completely heartfelt. Her relationship with Robin is as close as her sisters and sisters, and the strength of the general is obvious to all. Robin ��s hidden strength is close to the rank of the brigadier general. He will undoubtedly lose to Shang Qingyu.


    As for the characters of the Straw Hat Pirates, it would be better to simply ignore them and not play any role. The duel between the generals and the Straw Hat Pirates does not even have the full power to intervene.


    "This is natural, Robin is carrying my task, and must not fall into the hands of the government." The dustless eyes were full of shinning deep gem-like eyes.


    "To deal with the navy, it''s enough to start with the heavenly Uchiha spot ... as for the control behind me."


    auzw.com The reward of Tiandao Yuzhi Boban is now as high as 500 million. This is only the first time and the first time 500 million Bailey has been rewarded. This is absolutely unprecedented!


    "It seems the pressure from the five-star star is useful."


    For the Navy, the command of the top boss of the Five Stars is the command of God.


    Time passed like a white horse, and a few days passed by in a blink of an eye.


    On an unknown island, the Straw Hat Pirates docked here temporarily to rest. Their ships were fragmented and approaching the trend of collapse, and temporary repairs were necessary.


    Although there is currently no maintenance technician for the Straw Hat Pirates Group, it is not difficult to do a brief treatment.


    "Luffy, you guys also help, you don''t want our end of the trip to be here!" Usop, who was holding a hammer for a tense repair, was dissatisfied.


    At this moment, Luffy was biting the barbecue in his hand, gorging himself like a starving ghost.


    Luffy opened his mouth and was about to speak, and the sky suddenly changed. The ice dregs visible to the naked eye were floating in the air, coming from afar.


    The surrounding sea surface was also rapidly freezing, and the sea surface instantly became a large iceberg, filled with a bitter cold!


    "what''s going on?"


    Usopp opened his eyes wide and found it difficult to channel: "If the sea freezes, our ships will not be able to sail at all!"


    "Sailing? Sorry, I''m afraid your trip will stop here this time."


    The strange and indifferent voice came from afar. All members of the Straw Hat Pirates were stunned and subconsciously looked deep into the frozen ice.


    The small black dots gradually zoomed in, and saw a middle-aged uncle riding a bicycle quickly.


    "this is"


    Robin looked cautiously at the figure coming until the middle-aged uncle landed on the island, calling out the other party''s name, with shock and deep fear, "The navy general?"


    It is said that all members of the Straw Hat Pirates Group have changed their looks and secretly accused them of being unfavorable for years. The former "Murano Alon" incident has been attacked by generals.


    I didn''t expect to meet again this time!


    At the same time, wearing the uniform of the "Xiao" organization Tiandao Yuzhi spot, followed closely, the dustless control in secret was just silent observation, and did not choose to fight grass and scare the snake.


    "Hey ... it''s good to play the Savior game occasionally"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    , ..

 Chapter 767： Violent crushing [fifth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    "Hey ... it''s good to play the savior occasionally."


    There was a laughter in Tiandao Yuzhibo''s mouth, which was also a good pastime. When Qing Ye was so satisfied, he shot to stop his capture of Robin.


    As for the comfort of all members of the Straw Hat Pirates, this has nothing to do with Wu Chen. They ask for blessing. Wu Chen is not a saint. It is impossible to save a person who has nothing to do with him and who is an enemy in the future.


    Looking up, I saw Qingyu put his hands in the pockets of his pants, looking indifferently to several people, and glanced at each other from Luffy and others, and finally stopped on Robin.


    "At the time, there should be someone covering you in Alabastan. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to escape from the impenetrable naval siege."


    Qing Yan''s eyes glowed with wisdom, and he looked at Robin meaningfully. "It''s amazing ... I don''t think there is a certain senior person running through you in the navy."


    "This chicken-like guy is so smart!"


    The dust-free news from Mary Joa nodded secretly, the strength of the green scorpion was strong, the intelligence quotient and the city government were still deep, and he paid attention to benevolence. He usually did not show the mountains and exposed water, but when it was critical, it was extremely useful. This may be the most important place in the Warring States Compared to blood-thirsty red dogs, it is indeed more suitable to be a marshal.


    The reason that Robin was able to escape from the naval encirclement to heaven was indeed the result of dust-free water release, including the straw hat pirate group.


    "Who actually let you go, Nicole Robin!"


    In the end, Qing Yan''s tone was obviously low, filled with badness, the air around him was frozen directly, and Qing Yan was covered with icy ice.


    "I have no right to tell you!"


    Robin''s response was shocked and unchanged. For many years following Wu Chen, her state of mind also quietly changed. Wu Chen is synonymous with miracle and omnipotence. She was shocked by her too much. Now, facing Qingyu, she is no longer the young one. Astringent little girl.


    "I know you won''t tell me"


    Qing Yan said expressionlessly, which was expected by him, "However, you also know that I am a patient person. After seizing you, I can ask slowly. So, now you still follow me. Take a trip, or the Five Stars will bother us every day. "


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qing Ye''s whole body wanted Robin to rush away.


    "Rubber pistol!"


    The arm was extended indefinitely, easily hitting the body of Qing Qing, but his body just became ice, and it was easy to avoid Luffy''s surprise attack.


    "Don''t hurt my partner, or the admiral will not let you go!"


    Luffy warned warily, that Senhan''s murderous intention was revealed in his words. For his companion, Luffy was more important than his life. To capture Robin, he had to step on his body first!


    "It''s amazing, I didn''t expect you to know me ..."


    auzw.com Qing Ye ��s tone was unexpected, and she suddenly turned down, her face overflowing with frost. "But now that you know the general, what you should do is to run away from fun instead of stupid confrontation. Perish! "


    The cold wind from behind came, and Qing Ye slightly tilted her head.


    It was the two-handed knife that greeted the eyes, and Sauron with a knife in his mouth. His expression was full of killing. The cold light in his eyes was almost condensed into substance, even more ferocious than the beast.


    "What about the general ... this is not why we flinch!"


    In other words, the three sharp Taidaos easily straddled Qingye''s body, exactly the same as Luffy''s first scene, and Qingye used elemental evasion easily.


    Not only that, but Sauron''s whole person has undergone tremendous changes.


    "� � �"


    The body overflowed with high-density ice cubes and quickly extended along the blade, and instantly frozen Sauron''s arm. In just a blink of an eye, he turned him into an ice sculpture.


    The sun shone extraordinarily!


    "You bastard"


    Seeing this scene, Luffy''s eyes were cracked and his expression was even more embarrassing. His face was twisted like a ghost, panting heavily, looking at the dead ice sculpture, his fist was sweating.


    "Pure blood can''t bridge the gap between strengths. Your journey ends here, so follow me."


    He looked at Luffy like a **** and a magical light, and Qing Ye suddenly touched the ice sculpture of Sauron with one hand. "As long as I gently bounce, his body will be broken. What does this mean? You should understand ! "


    "Give me your hand!"


    Seeing Qingye busy talking to Luffy, Shanzhi took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, and the whole person turned at high speed, throwing out strong wind and waves, his toes converged with high temperature, and banged directly toward the Qingye face.


    "Innocent said before that innocence can''t change the gap between each other ... now you don''t seem to listen."


    The lazy expression flashed through ����, Qing �� ''s right arm was raised, and aimed at the direction of Sanji, it suddenly extended the piercing icicles, as fast as lightning, and almost swallowed Sanji in a blink of an eye.


    The ending, like Sauron, was turned into an ice sculpture by the light clouds and light wind!


    "Did you see the reality, Straw Hat Luffy, and Nicole Robin!"


    With his hands back in his pants pockets again, Qing Qing looked lightly, as if doing something worthless, shrugging his stiff shoulders, and a crackling bone came out.


    Silently explained the solution to Sauron and Sanji, even the qualifications that made him active! Just a trivial dessert before the big meal.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 768： Instant Second Straw Hat Pirates [First]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Qing Qing looked at Luffy with a light wind, and his face was extremely peaceful, even lazy, his eyes were drowsy, as if he had just woke up.


    Naked disdain and contempt!


    "Don''t make a scary expression with gritted teeth ... I''m not Sakaski, and I won''t kill you, so I still obediently follow me back to the city of advance ... This can prevent Some bitterness. "


    Qing Ling Qingling is like a panacea, which makes people involuntarily rest assured. Obeying his meaning, maybe another ordinary person has stopped resisting.


    However, Munch d Luffy is not a miscellaneous pirate. His will is already in full swing, and it is impossible to be deceived by Qingyun''s words.


    "boom!"


    The rubber-made body easily penetrated the green cricket, and Luffy rejected the green cricket with his actual actions.


    "Hurt my companion, I will never let you go!"


    His eyes were staring at the frozen Sanji and Sauron. Luffy''s eyes were firm and unshakable. They had once met to pursue their dream together, and Luffy would never abandon his companions and go high.


    "Is this guy really a captain ... it''s amazing."


    Qing Yan''s lazy face showed surprise, and immediately looked at the ice sculptures of Sanji and Sauron. "I thought they were the most brilliant figures, and the captain they chose should be extremely intelligent, but sorry ... I do n��t see anything smart inside, even like a bun


    As a captain''s wisdom is very important. In the case of encountering a naval general and lacking the strength of the opponent, 99% of the pirate captains will choose to flee. Only Luffy, such a wonderful choice, will continue to confront.


    Obviously knowing that it was a dead end, she did not give up, Qing Qing said she could not help but shake her head, her approach was really stupid.


    "That being the case, we can only solve you first."


    The frivolity of the face was replaced seriously, and Qing Ye''s arm sprang out the frozen ice **** again, sharp as a knife, even if the rubber man was stabbed inevitably.


    �� Black eyes overflowed the cold, and � rushed head-on.


    "Rubber machine gun!"


    Numerous fists smashed into Qing''s body, densely packed like cow''s hair, as dense as a spear of bullets, and Qing Qing''s entire body was swallowed up.


    Any creature hit by this fist will be hit hard.


    Carrying on the hopeful attack, the effect was minimal, and even the green cricket''s body was not touched, and he leaned unhurtly before Luffy.


    "boom!"


    The strong right arm easily grasped Luffy''s head, and then pressed him to the ground without much effort.


    "Are you awake now ... this is the gap between us, blood can''t play the slightest role."


    At the same time, Qing Ye''s big hand grabbing Luffy''s head suddenly burst out of cold icicles, spreading to Luffy''s entire body and devouring it.


    auzw.com "Kakaka"


    Luffy apparently was unwilling to give up, and shook his body violently, cracking the frozen ice layer.


    "Ah, ah, ah, this little kid didn''t really listen to me."


    Looking closely at the ruptured ice layer, the green cricket looks colder and loses its sense of fun. An ice arm that is several times colder than the previous one is flying out quickly.


    "Frozen moment!"


    With the sound of Qingyu falling, Luffy blinked into a perfect ice sculpture, and the three main forces of the Straw Hat Pirates were easily cleaned up in less than a minute.


    "Mum!"


    Usopp and Nami stared, including the ship''s doctor Qiao Ba, watching the scene in disbelief.


    The eyes of the three were empty and confused, obviously confused about the future, despairing of the cruel reality in front of them, and the chill in the air made them shiver.


    "I''m here to release you"


    Glancing at the three of Usopp, the next second, the bottom of the green cricket''s feet spread numerous ice layers, and the wind swept away the clouds to devour the three, and it was impossible to escape the fate of becoming an ice sculpture.


    In the face of absolute strength, any resistance is useless.


    "Now you are the only one left ... Nicole Robin, you are a wise man. I hope you don''t do the same stupid thing, otherwise I will turn you into an ice sculpture."


    The sour neck was moving, and the frost on the barley was disappearing.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you ... maybe because of their influence, my thinking has stubbornly, waiting for your arrest, it is difficult to do it!" Taking off the backpack behind him, Robin smiled confidently.


    Want her to surrender to the younger sister and daydream!


    She looked rigid, and looked at Nicole Robin in amazement. She did not expect her character to become so doomed.


    "That being the case ... then I can only be a good teacher once and I will teach you a group of problem students"


    Qing Ye''s entire body disappeared, and it suddenly disappeared like transparency, without any breath.


    "The gap really is too big."


    Behind Robin, Qing Qing''s body was unknowingly condensed, looking at the unconscious Robin, expressionless, and immediately stretched out his arm to freeze Robin, but she turned around strangely, fragile Bai Nen His fist blasted straight towards Qingyu.


    "Suddenly found ?!"


    Qing Yan''s eyes flashed with a deep surprise, and did not expect that Robin would find his presence, and then his eyes would return to peace again. ! "


    The moment the fist touched the green cricket, it suddenly turned into lacquer black, and the green cricket blasted off in an instant!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 769： Shot [second more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    There is no special requirement for armed color domineering learning, but the physical requirements are extremely strict. A thin woman such as Robin can learn a small chance.


    In addition, Robin focused on archeological work. There should be no extra time to strengthen his strength, let alone learn about armed domineering. According to Robin ��s skilled skills, he learned more than one year and two years.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Unexpectedly, the green cricket was bombarded and looked fragile, but with explosive power, it pushed the green cricket back and forth, and the ground suddenly pulled out of the narrow ditch.


    The two sides came a distance of one or twenty meters.


    "It''s unbelievable ... it used to be just my own speculation, but now it seems that fantasy comes true."


    Wiping off the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, Qing Qing''s brow appeared cautious. The power of this punch was enough to threaten him, which was not necessarily the full strength of Robin.


    "Your Captain"


    Pointing at Luffy, which was frozen into an ice sculpture, Qingyun said in a deep voice: "None of them will be domineering, except you are the exception ... the previous guesses have also become facts. You can learn to be armed. Pointing, and the strength is not bad, maybe it is to cover your high-level naval education. "


    Armed domineering has no age limit. If you want to explore by yourself, it will take five or six years, or even longer. Robin is making rapid progress, and someone must be pointing him behind.


    "This one has no right to tell." Robin kept his mouth shut, and taught her to use domineering people, but there was no dust.


    "The strength is obviously the strongest of these guys ... but willing to be an ordinary crew member, it seems that you have painstakingly hidden the straw hat Pirates with an unknown purpose."


    Thoughts fluttered, and Qing Ye began to think about Robin''s purpose.


    All this is too abnormal, and it can never be a coincidence. First of all, it is extremely unusual for her to use armed color domineering. Secondly, the undercover straw hat pirate group makes people think more about it.


    "Who really teaches you domineering is not just armed, you can control it when you see it!"


    After thinking hard for a while, Qing Ye shifted the subject. Robin just suddenly realized that his existence was not a pure coincidence, but he was obviously domineering.


    "I''ve said it, no comment." Robin''s tone was indifferent, contrary to her who used to look tender and watery. She took off her camouflage and refused to go thousands of miles away. "Those who know how to teach me domineering are not to you. Good thing, after you know him, you will only become more desperate, you know I''m never kidding! "


    "I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and I have been working hard for a long time, which is the opposite of the little girl who used to be the only girl in the past." Qing Yan said in a deep voice, with a clear meaning of regret.


    If Robin could be wiped out or brought back to the navy headquarters, all this would not happen today.


    "but"


    Eyes were fixed on Robin''s black fist, and Qing Ye looked disapproved. "It is impossible to defeat me based on your strength alone ... No, you may not even have the strength to protect yourself!"


    A cold wink in his eyes, Qing Qing said.


    The surrounding islands are deserted and uninhabited, but the endless plains. The obstacles that can be avoided are almost non-existent. The nearby sea surface is also frozen by the barley. The chance of trying to escape is zero.


    auzw.com The arms were slightly shaken, the cold air around them frantically condensed, and the big bird that had been made of ice quickly formed.


    "Ice pouting!"


    At the moment the voice of Qing Ye fell, the ice-shaped bird instantly took shape and was full of vitality. It vibrated the two wings vigorously and came to life.


    "Groaning"


    The iced bird uttered a crisp tweet, swept straight towards the blue sky, circled for a while, and looked at Robin with sharp eyes, as if looking for her weakness, and immediately "snipped", the iced bird swooped down .


    "How does this fragile ice scum work?"


    Staring at the falling ice bird without fear, Robin''s eyes burned with burning warfare, and the big bird opened its sharp mouth. When she wanted to devour Robin, she was easily avoided, and then saved The fist is about to rise, hit the ice bird!


    "Kakaka"


    Numerous cracks appeared in the frozen body. At first, the cracks were only thin lines in size, which can be ignored. Due to the nature of ice, after only three seconds, there was unlimited extension, and finally it burst.


    "But that''s it." Robin drew a contented smile, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "You are really just suitable for passing work."


    A tall black figure suddenly covered the sky, and the body close to three meters looked down at Robin, and Qing Ye held a sharp weapon in both hands.


    A breathless effort approached Robin.


    "Don''t understand, it''s just a bait, it just caught your attention, the person responsible for the main attack is me" Qing Bing released the ice spear in his hand and raided directly at Robin.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    There was irresistible gravity behind him, and Robin was caught in the air immediately after being caught off guard, and the ice spear flew!


    "this is"


    Qing Yan''s brow frowned, and he flew in the direction of gravity. The expressionless Tiandao Uchiha spot immediately entered his line of sight.


    "It turned out to be you ?!"


    He always kept his indifferent face rigid, as if he had been taken away by his soul, and Qing Ye stayed for a few seconds before he recovered his saneness. He had a vivid view of Tiandao Uchiha.


    Occasional nightmares, the protagonists in it are all this annoying asshole!


    The ice spear picked up the cold aerosol and slowly melted. Qing Ye stared directly at Uchiha''s spots. He knew that it was pointless to do something in front of this man.


    At the beginning, he was embarrassed when he teamed up with the yellow apes, and he was challenged only by himself.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 770： A Helpless Youth [Third]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The appearance of Tiandao Uchiha''s spot, Qing Hao calmed down abnormally. He knew that the resistance in front of the spot was futile, and Qing Hao did not feel the murderous existence from Uchiha''s spot. It was unwise behavior to take the initiative. do not.


    The indifferent eyes looked down at him indifferently, and invisiblely looked down at the heavens and the earth.


    "This man is really arrogant and arrogant." The clenched fist was loosened, and the green face was solemnly fearful.


    A special meeting on Uchiha''s spot was held by the Naval Headquarters, and a lot of efforts were made to investigate his origins. The results made the senior officials of the Naval Headquarters stare wide. This guy seemed to come out of thin air. Nothing can be found, and the sources are completely blank.


    Even if it wasn''t for Uchiha-chan''s self-report, they haven''t figured out what the first name is!


    "It''s been a long time. I never imagined that such a deserted desert island could meet. It''s a coincidence."


    A steel-like ruthless voice came from Tiandao Yuzhibo''s mouth, combined with the black iron rods inserted around his body, and it was no different from a cold-blooded robot.


    Coincidentally? !!


    Even with a calm, stone-like barley, the old face was slightly jerking. The three-year-old also knew that this was a deceptive gossip, and happened to meet on this desolate island, and then happened to meet Robin''s shot, which is a nonsense gossip.


    "Although I don''t know what the relationship between them is ... but it seems that the person who helped Nicole Robin to jump out of the naval siege last time is probably this guy, and he can do it."


    Qing Yuan affirmed that all kinds of coincidences were combined and everything became true.


    "I guarantee this woman."


    Gaze at the expression of the green stubborn jealousy, even though it is cleverly hidden, the dust-free control of Tiandao Uchi has a sweeping view, once defeated in conjunction with the yellow ape, leaving a shadow of humanity inside.


    Hearing that Qing Ye''s old face was discolored, mixed with embarrassment.


    "Nicole Robin is an important prisoner of the world government. The five-star star personally ordered the person to be arrested. Your Excellency does not need to travel to muddy water for her!" Qingyuan reminded from "goodwill".


    The voice of threat and warning in the tone was also clear.


    How to make use of it, Qing Ye was also forced to helplessly. The five-star star repeatedly told him to retrieve Nicole Robin, and now the cooked duck is about to disappear again, how can he be willing.


    The enemies in front of him are extraordinary, and it is useless to help them. Qing Ye can only do this, using the horrific reputation of the Five Stars to oppress Tiandao Uchiha. He hopes that he will stop, and return Robin wisely.


    auzw.com "Is the Five Star? Unless they come down, you don''t want to take her away." Nicole Robin pointed blankly, and Tiandao Yuzhi''s cold voice was beyond doubt.


    "Is there no room for retreat?" Qing Yao said helplessly disappointed, which was also his expectation.


    The threat of three words alone is to deceive Robin, which is daydreaming, and Dustless is also a character who has lived for more than half a century. How could he be scared by Qingying!


    Taking a deep look at Nicole Robin, Qing Ye rode on the bicycle again and drove away. For more than a minute with Tiandao Uchiha, he would feel congested.


    "Master, is it okay to let go of the youngsters like this?" Nicole Robin asked a little anxiously as he looked at the indifferent Tiandao Yuzhi.


    Dustless as far away as Mary Joa just smiled slightly, Tiandao Uchiha said: "Can you kill him?"


    "This, this is not."


    Asked by Wu Chen, Nicole Robin was speechless, and the impact of killing Qingyu on this world is self-evident. I am afraid that the Straw Hat Pirates will be the target of the Navy''s death.


    There is no benefit in killing a young man. For the time being, it will cause a lot of trouble. Robin will stop thinking about reading the text of history in a stable way, and Dust will not get what he wants, which is totally equivalent to moving his own foot. .


    "Qing Yuan should converge in the future ... at least it will not be difficult for you to do it yourself."


    Tian Dao Yu Zhibo''s tone is very affirmative, while looking at the frozen straw hat pirate group, can not help but feel sad and sympathetic for this group of guys.


    "As for killing Qing Ye, it is not necessary to kill him now, living talents are more useful!"


    It was only about two months before going to sea, but I met the admiral twice, and both had the same result. I was conceived by overwhelming trampling and crushing.


    Qing Ye left glaringly. Naturally, the cause of the mission failure was reported to the Warring States Period. After hearing the details, the Warring States Period did not end with the defeat of Qing Yan.


    It is not that the navy is too incompetent, but that the enemy is too powerful.


    "It''s better to mess that guy into the Seven Seas of Wu".


    Qing Yan has been watching the Warring States Period, his eyes seem to see through his thoughts, "Impossible, that guy is absolutely not interested in Qi Wuhai, and draw him to play for our own humiliation.


    The Qing Dynasty casts down the dream of the Warring States Period. The Qiwu Sea is like a fragrant lotus, but it is true that it is not dismissive. For example, a powerful pirate like Uchiha''s spot, and the "King of Seven Wuhai" is meaningless.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 771： Special pit father [fourth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The Qing Dynasty extinguished the dream of the Warring States Period. Qiwuhai was like Xiangxiang, but it was indeed disdainful. For example, a powerful pirate like Uchiha''s spot, and the "King of Seven Wuhai", wanted to seduce him to dream. It doesn''t make any sense.


    Maybe he will be severely humiliated.


    "Unfavorable times, the more powerful the enemy, the more often the enemy of justice. One Piece Roger, including those with white beards who are powerful enough to shake the world, is the enemy of the navy!" Not willing.


    The low roar of the Warring States Period contained struggles. With a sudden bang, he slammed his desk with both hands severely, venting all kinds of negative emotions. It seems that only in this way will the Warring States'' devastated heart be better.


    God-like enemies always seem to stand on the opposite side of the navy!


    "Nicole Robin has a great relationship. You must never open your eyes and close your eyes. The bottom line is involved. The Navy must not flinch!"


    His face was dazzling and dazzling, and the Warring States Period resolutely said.


    "Really should not flinch." Qing Ye also nodded and echoed, and agreed with the idea of ??the Warring States.


    Not navy, if the Nicole Robin is really a little pawn, the Navy will let it go, but she is the only person in the world who can unlock the text of history. The most deadly thing is that it also designed the whereabouts of ancient weapons. The Warring States Period must not be indifferent Dry staring.


    "I have ordered cp9, which lurks the capital of the Seven Waters, to wait for the opportunity. Once there is a suitable machine, I will capture Nicole Robin." Qing Qing''s tone is full of decisiveness, "and the golden phone bug has been given to Spandham, once If something unexpected happens, a demon order will be issued immediately! "


    Contrary to the old middle-aged uncle who always had a smile on his face, Qing Ye now has a new style of ruthless style.


    When the Warring States Period heard, his eyebrows were raised slightly, and he looked at Qingluan in surprise, clearly reading the meaning of caution from Qingluan''s eyes.


    "That Nicole Robin is just a little girl with no attachments. The reward of 81 million Bailey was not true."


    At the time, Nicole Robin, who was less than ten years old, offered a reward of 81 million Bailey, not because of her strength, but because of her particularity. After all, she was the only human in the world who could read the text of history.


    "Disappointing you, Marshal, you have to remind you seriously, it was before!"


    Hearing that Qing Ye suddenly smiled bitterly, and touched his slightly red and swollen left face subconsciously, and felt a sting, which was left by Nicole Robin.


    "Nicole Robin is not as good as ever. All members of cp9 can be her opponents. I hope they will not be wiped out by all members."


    Hearing the complex sigh of Qingye, the Warring States Period trembled slightly, and immediately stared at the redness and swelling on Qingye''s face to understand what he said.


    On the island with an unknown name, Tiandao Yuzhi Poba has pulled away. Only Nicole Robin is left here. Her next job is to wait for the ice sculptures to melt.


    Qing Ye didn''t give up his hand. Compared to the red dog, he did have a lot of righteousness, but temporarily frozen the straw hat pirate group. He originally planned to bring it back to the propelling city, but did not expect that Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot suddenly appeared and interrupted His plan.


    auzw.com


    Maybe it is known that Tiandao Uchiha Spot will show up and use it to wipe out a few people forever.


    "This group of guys"


    Robin looked at the Straw Hat Pirates who were killed in a second. To some extent, they were really too ignorant, not even the strength of the general.


    Blind confrontation is now such a scene, the whole army is overwhelmed, completely overwhelming strength spike, the Straw Hat Pirates want to shake the general with their current strength, can not do anything about it!


    As time goes by, the cloudless Mary Joia gradually dims, and the fiery red sunset hangs in the distant sky. The beauty is gorgeous, and under the gorgeous halo, the entire Mary Joia is extraordinarily peaceful and quiet.


    Even the Tianlong people who like to torture and kill slaves rarely gave face, and when they saw the emergence of dust, they hid at home and fell asleep with interest!


    "These guys are really timid!"


    Sitting on the dust-free and spacious left shoulder, Yue Xi said, she expressed deep disdain and contempt, "The incompetent idiot will only bully the slave."


    The dust-free family walked peacefully. As the sun gradually set, the three backs stretched indefinitely, looking intently, and the graceful woman leaning on the dust-free right shoulder was Datong Muhui Ye!


    I haven''t seen Xiaoyue Xi for a while, and Hui Yeji is also quite missed. However, this little girl is playful and relies on Wu Chen''s side and refuses to return to the world of the system. System world.


    "Creating evil."


    Dust-free is full of emotions. This little girl is the natural enemy of Tianlong people. She often suppresses and bullies Tianlong people. Due to the powerful existence of Dust-free people, Tianlong people can only swallow her.


    "I must not blame them, it is a waste of your talents. It is because of the wanton behavior of Miss Ben that I can better reflect your strength and deterrence!"


    Yue Xi stared at the dust with dissatisfaction, and said with confidence.


    "Yuexi, come here."


    Hui Yeji''s eyes are silky, and the beating light is gentle like water. Yue Xi hears her words and falls into Hui Yeji''s arms. She is light and comfortable like a kitten.


    "It''s much more comfortable than the smelly dad." Yue Xi enjoyed, arching her head, squinting at the crescent, her face intoxicated.


    Wu Chen''s mouth pumped fiercely, cursing pit father, wishing to look at Xiang Hui Ye Ji, Ben hoped that she could teach Yue Xi, a word directly made Wu Chen vomit blood.


    "What you said was just right ... the Tianlong people, trivial, do what you want to do, regardless of them!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 772： Protest invalid [fifth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The dust-free old face was green. He had expected Hui Yeji to teach this little girl, but it seemed unrealistic now, especially the practice of Hui Yeji, which obviously encouraged Xiao Yuexi to go to the trouble of Tianlong people.


    "Forget it, let it be."


    The helplessness hung on his face died away with the wind, just as Hui Yeji said. The Tianlong people need not care, and they walk around lazily and comfortably with the soft boneless waist of Hui Yeji.


    The elegant fragrance full of endless charm came on his face, the dustless expression flashed different colors, and his hands were restless.


    "you"


    Hui Yeji stared angrily in the dust. This guy was so daring that he was so daring that he wanted to stop the dust-free movement. He thought of Xiaoyue Xi in his arms, his cheeks flushed, and autumn eyes flashed a little anger.


    "This despicable guy robbed while on fire, shameless!"


    Hui Yeji cursed, for the big hand with pinch left and right inside the placket also ignored the state.


    "Hey ..."


    At the corner of the eye, she looked at Hui Yeji''s complexion as usual, and ignored it directly. The corner of the dust-free mouth swept a proud arc, and a pair of extremely skilled veterans were unbridled.


    "How has Yuexi been recently?"


    Jiao Didi''s thin lips fell to Yue Xi''s face, pointing to the dustless smile with a wry smile on his face, and softly said, "Your father should not bully you ... if he bullies you, you must remember to tell your mother."


    Xiaoyue Xi heard that the chick pecked his rice and nodded his head, and then his eyes were deep and shiny, and he looked at the dust-free, and seemed to be thinking about how to arrange the dust-free story.


    "I warn you not to talk nonsense!" The corner of his mouth drew a fierce blow, and Dustless face cheered.


    Xiaoyue Xi smiled with discomfort, pointing at Bai Nen''s chin, and thinking about it, as if he was thinking how to frame the dust.


    The dust-free old face plummeted straight down into dark black, and stared at Yue Xi with an angry temper, "Dare to rip and tear your mouth."


    Yue Xi heard that she only looked at Dust with a grimacing face. This kind of boring threat was usually useless. "Like a child who can''t be found, she has lived for more than half a century, and she is so naive!"


    "Oh!"


    With a beautiful smile on his face, Hui Yeji shaved Yue Xi''s nose, and carefully looked at the darkening of the old face and gradually approached the dustlessness of the runaway, the first time I saw him so helpless.


    The expression of anxiety, but helplessness, Hui Yeji''s eyes are particularly wonderful!


    From the moment I knew about Dustless, it was the first time I had encountered Dustless and had such an expression, counting the time, almost fourteen or five years.


    A cold cold wind swept across, and dust-free looked up at the gradually dark night, and whispered softly, "It''s taking off. It looks like it''s getting late, it''s time to go back."


    auzw.com


    Hui Yeji nodded her head slightly, and to Xiao Yuexi''s dissatisfaction tossed, the protest''s eyes stared back at the dustless and ferocious eyes.


    The unwilling little girl had no choice but to lie in the arms of Hui Yeji with a pout, her eyes blinking, as if she thought about orchestrate any dusty things and told Hui Yeji that she was tangled and speechless.


    I can''t help but guess who inherited this strange character.


    In the magnificent villa decorated with crystals, Hankook prepared a sumptuous dinner in advance, waiting for the arrival of dustless people, and the dazzling array of food.


    The seductive scent evoked the maggots in the stomach, and Xiao Yuexi jumped out of Hui Yeji''s arms, regardless of the occasion, and began to gobble up without any image.


    Seeing this scene, Hui Yeji glanced dissatisfiedly at the dustlessness, and the voice of the sound of heaven was obviously full of blame, "This kind of laughing and generous image must be inherited from you."


    Hui Yeji is a princess in ancient times. She has been infected with good cultural etiquette since she was a child, so she is dignified and beautiful, and is very polite between every move.


    Of course it was an accident when fighting.


    Wu Chen heard his words right, stared at the face of Hui Yeji''s sheep fat, and sat quite casually at the table, "Since you are so dignified and beautiful ......... wait slowly Come on! "


    Yan Wuxi also began to gobble, Xiao Yuexi and he ignored Hui Yeji at the same time, their father and daughter were surprisingly similar.


    Hui Yeji shook her head helplessly, also sitting next to Wu Chen, elegantly picking up the bowl of chopsticks in her hands, when she was trying to pinch the dishes, her voice was ringing.


    "You ancients all respected you like this ?!" Wuchen asked curiously.


    Even if she accepts the influence of modern culture, sometimes Hui Yeji will show her stubborn character, which means a bit of immortality.


    "I am very sure of that."


    Hui Yeji glanced at the dust-free, delivered the fragrant dishes into her mouth, chewed slowly, and said softly, "Some things cannot be violated!"


    "It''s true. Certain things can''t be violated and can''t be changed!" Dustless echoed, with a grin on the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, she got close to Hui Yeji''s ear and sighed.


    "The ancients pay attention to the duty of serving the husband from the wife of Sancong and Side. What I want you to do tonight, what you have to do!" The dusty eyebrows said with purpose.


    Hui Ye Ji Qiao blushed and stared at dustlessly. She felt that this guy was fine, exactly like her guess, and it was such a mean and dusty condition!


    "You dream! Let the body do what you want? What a joke!"


    Wu Chen just looked at Hui Yeji faintly, and swallowed her blood in one sentence. "Protests are invalid. As an ancient man, you should abide by the Three Concerns and Four Virtues. This is a rule!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 773： The second half game [the first]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    White eyes emerged from the god, Hui Yeji stumbled and looked dust-free. She didn''t expect that she was so shameless and cunning. She deliberately seduced her and was drilled by dust-free.


    "It''s okay to stick to the rules, tonight you will serve me well, it''s your responsibility!" Close to Hui Yeji''s ears, the dustless hippie smiled.


    A wry smile on his face, full of wolf-like light, Dustless has long been hungry for food, and without the light bulb of Yuexi, Hui Yeji had long been right on the spot.


    The sky is the ground and the bed is the best!


    Hui Yeji snorted, and chose to ignore her ears, ignored the existence of dust, and ate the dishes gracefully. Nothing happened when she did anything.


    The blush on the perfect face can never be lingered.


    In the middle of the night, the bright moon hangs, and everything is quiet.


    Wu Chen glanced into Hui Yeji''s room and thought that she could indulge in a scene. I did not expect Xiaoyue Xi to guard Hui Yeji like a knight, causing a dusty heartache.


    In the early morning of the next day, the dust-free eyes became black, which is no different from the drug addict who has been using drugs for many years.


    "My father''s constitution is stronger than my mother''s, why is this listless look." The clear eyes narrowed into a crescent, Yue Xi wondered.


    After hearing the words, Hui Yeji smiled, and her soft smile was like a spring breeze.


    Wipe Yue Xi''s face with a wet towel, and smile slightly. Although these servants can only use servants, Hui Yeji who loves Yue Xi too chooses to do it herself.


    "Where is your father uncomfortable, mother?" Looking at Hui Yeji in confusion, Yue Xi always felt that Hui Yeji''s smile had a different meaning.


    "Don''t worry, he''s distressed, I''m afraid it was broken last night!"


    Patting Yuexi''s head, Hui Yeji said with a deep smile and a deep breath, fearing that she could not hear the dust, she deliberately lengthened her voice, and she looked very proud.


    "That''s the case. In order to watch out for me, she deliberately pulled Yuexi to sleep together yesterday." The confused smoke in her eyes disappeared, and Dust instantly understood the meaning of Hui Yeji.


    "Well, go to breakfast."


    The thin lips gently printed on Yue Xi''s face, and Hui Yeji smiled as if smiling. For this daughter, it was important that she liked. No one could let Yue Xi be aggrieved, so it also helped to raise Yue Xi''s arrogance, everything I have the sole esteem and are overbearing.


    Xiao Yuexi nodded, and immediately jumped into the dark corridor with a cheerful step.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so despicable."


    It seemed that he couldn''t stand the glare of sunlight. He pulled the curtains clean and turned his head to Hui Yeji and said, "People like me, I hate to lose ... there is no such word in the dictionary."


    Hearing that, Hui Yeji pouted and laughed, Feng eyes mixed with indescribable contempt, "You are really stubborn. Unfortunately, you have lost ... this is an undeniable fact!"


    "No, you were wrong. Last night was only a temporary victory. Actually there was a second half final." Green eyes condensed, staring at Hui Yeji with a guilty look, and her stunned eyes could see her through.


    auzw.com "The second half final?"


    The first time I heard this strange vocabulary, Hui Yeji''s face was frozen and she didn''t understand what it meant. After a long silence, Hui Yeji no longer thought about it. She switched the topic and said, "Yue Xi is a good anti-wolf method. Sleep with her. "


    Anti-wolf means? !!


    The dustless lungs rolled and the old blood almost broke out uncontrollably. When did he become a se wolf?


    After tangling for a moment, Dustlessly stared at Hui Yeji, his frantic eyes were full of possessiveness, and it was okay to be a se wolf anyway, he was about to turn into a wolf anyway!


    "Since you know Yue Xi is an anti-wolf means, you should not let her go!"


    A dusty smile on his face, "I now announce the start of the second half!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person disappeared without dust. The only one left in the room was Hui Yeji, whose pupils were a little dull and her actions were rigid. I didn''t realize what was going on.


    "This technique--"


    The voice at Hui Yeji''s mouth suddenly stagnated, and her strong arms behind her embraced her, sending a hot masculinity, and she blushed like a ripe apple for a moment.


    Finally understand why "second half game" means!


    "It''s still big day!"


    Hui Yeji struggled and tried to push away the dustless arm, but the effect was minimal. Her ninja creation **** was not a dustless opponent at all.


    "What about the day, I just closed the curtains!"


    A pair of small hands became uneasy, and said with a smile: "Since you know Yue Xi is an effective anti-wolf method, you should stay in step. Now you have not only left her, but you have also provoked me even harder, and the family law is waiting!"


    Hui Yeji''s face was stunned, and Wu Chen was so shameless that she would do such a thing during the day.


    "Stupid eyes, this is the end of my offense! Don''t expect me to worry about so-called occasions, it is self-deception!"


    When the voice fell, Dustlessly blocked Hui Yeji''s thin lips because of the living room, and there was no chuagn, so Dustless could only wrong her own holding of Yeyeji!


    With a body that is comparable to ten tails, clean energy is unlimited, just stand, everything is superfluous!


    Time passed, and unconsciously, three days had passed.


    In the dark and mysterious space, there were sometimes harsh rattles, and the air was permeated with coldness and smell.


    "Ace, long time no see"


    The dark space resounded through mysterious sounds, spreading like water ripples, spreading to every corner, and the brightest eyes suddenly flashed in the deepest part, and the eyes were taken away.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 774： The Last Supper [Second More]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The three figures walked in the dark space. The figure on the left was the most prominent, wearing a white cloak, wearing a beige strip coat, and a tall body close to three meters.


    "The Warring States Period is really impatient. How can he say that he also fought against Whitebeard for the rest of his life? It is an old friend. It is really cruel to want Whitebeard''s life so much ..."


    There was a dust-free voice in the dark space.


    Looking away, dust-free includes the apes and the green pheasants.


    To this day, Fire Boxer is fully recovered from her wounds, but she is mentally debilitated and decadent. Her temperament has become worse, like an old man in his twilight years.


    "This is also no way. You must have the blood of the white beard to end the last era. They have become the past."


    The yellow ape spit out the smoke ring, stared at Ace locked in front of the sea floor stone, and the old eyes flashed with compassion. The entire white-bearded pirate group may die for him.


    "It''s surprisingly low."


    Several people walked to the prison cell, and Qing Ye looked down at Ace, who was sitting on the ground. At this moment, he was pulling his head, listless, and deprived of his inner soul, just a walking dead.


    "I knew that now, why should it be a pity that there were no regrets in the world for selling medicines, and it would be useless to reform."


    The sympathy remaining in the eyes turned into indifference, Qing Ye personally opened the door of the cell, and Wu Chen and the other three walked in front of Ace and examined him with different expressions.


    His sympathy is unforgivable!


    "Three generals came at once. I didn''t expect my prisoner to be so valuable." Raising his head, looking at the indifferent expression of Wu Chen and others, Fireboxer laughed at himself.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just accompany them both to release you from prison, of course not to set you free, but to **** the more impenetrable place-advancing the city." Said the dustlessly as a breeze.


    The yellow ape took a step forward, annihilated the cigarette butts in his hands, put his hands in his pants pockets, and said in a lazy tone: "Don''t look down on yourself ... you are an important figure of the white-bearded Pirates. The city is not far away. It is very likely that Whitebeard ambushed for you halfway. "


    Hearing that Fire Fist''s look was even deeper, but the ape ignored it and continued, "So, Marshal sent me and Kuzan. After all, the opponents are the white-bearded Pirates. They are terrible hunters. , With a little carelessness, it is possible to capsize in the gutter. "


    "However"


    Immediately after that, the ape''s dialect suddenly turned, and rough faces like dead tree bark sneered. "Often the positions of hunters and prey are changing rapidly, and hunters suddenly become prey."


    "You''re going to put me in the city of advancement ?!" Hearing that I would be locked in the city of advancement, my godless eyes glowed with a strong light, and Ace''s face was inconceivable, "


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly said, his expression was frozen, just like the dead person, "Transfer you to the propelling city, but I hope you can have a better environment, at least to be fat and fat, not like the person now No one looks like a ghost.


    Coldly and ruthlessly stepped Fire Fist into the eighteenth layer of hell, the corners of his mouth squirmed, and there was no sign of restlessness, and he continued to fight indifferently: "You have to be alive. The stinking fish that is about to die will not attract the ferocious Neptune. "


    "It still seems to be executed together"


    Fire Fist Aise heard his face as dead as death, her eyes suddenly darkened, feeling the future''s fate was dark and desperate, the whole world abandoned him ruthlessly.


    The Navy''s plan to execute him publicly remains unchanged, or he intends to use him to attract the Whitebeard Pirates.


    "This is natural. You must not let such a perfect bait in the Warring States Period. One of Roger''s biological sons, the white-bearded son, is not a pity." Wu Chen should have said so.


    Ace''s face changed greatly, and a blood-red demon appeared under his eyes, like a cat stroking his tail, growling madly, "My father was only one person at all times-a white beard!"


    "Ignorance, just because you are the son of a white beard, we use you at any cost." The smirk flashed in the eyes, the ape mocked.


    "Snapped!"


    Dustlessly slammed his fingers, and a few black men came out behind him, carrying a rich dinner in their hands, the smell was fragrant, which made the index finger move.


    "Compared to the Warring States Period, I''m much kinder. Preparing your last supper is a practice. It''s impossible to get this kind of treatment in the dark place where the city is being promoted." Wu Chen looked generously. He said kindly.


    But Firefist Ace just disdain and did not appreciate it.


    "Last Supper? I feel like it''s a closing fee." Firefist Ace said inexplicably, the whole person''s face was smirking.


    "Seal fee?"


    The yellow ape and the green pheasant glanced at each other, staring at Firefist Ace unconsciously and consciously. The unconsciousness of their faces had no meaning.


    "The last supper was just a guillotine that made me shut up, afraid I would get revenge on you after I ascended to heaven!"


    Dustlessly looked at Firefist Ace with contempt, deep taunts were expressed between words, "You, a sinner of this kind, cannot ascend to the sky, you can only go to hell, you cannot become an angel, you can only become a ghost.


    His eyes were looking down at Firefist Ace, and there was no glance at the contempt of dustless eyes.


    "If you think you can be ascended to heaven and get revenge on me, try it. I should be looking forward to it at that time."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 775： wanna die? Did i agree? [Third more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like it, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    Dustless and angry looked at Ace, this guy even wanted to ascend to heaven, especially listening to his tone, it seems to be saying that even in the world after death, he will not easily bypass the navy.


    "How naive you are, Firefist."


    The ape''s lazy voice sounded, and he always felt that he was mentally disturbed. Otherwise, it would not be possible to say crazy words. All the white-bearded pirates are all sinners. The stronger the people, the more blood debt they carry. more.


    If such a person can go to heaven, the ape feels that he can be an angel!


    "Untie him."


    Qing Yan commanded silently, and saw Fire Fist Ais tied with a thick chain, even bigger than a human leg.


    "Are you trying to use me to attract dad?" Ace said desperately.


    "You''ve asked this question before."


    With a frown, Dustless always felt that the words of Firefist Ace had an alternative meaning, "But since you asked, it''s really a trap to attract white-bearded pirates, because you are about to step into the prefecture. , It''s not just the white beard. "


    Just then, the dust-free and dark voice spread and spread across every inch of dark space.


    "I''m afraid that all the people who executed and rescued you this time were affected." Mori Han smiled without expression.


    "Ah ah blanket blanket really is a bane as a man, his death no problem, but also took other buried, but God so unfair!" Jokes Huang also followed ape pressure channel, the face of bad taste.


    I hope to see Ace''s determined will be defeated.


    Qing Ye looked at the two people helplessly. The demon fruit''s abilities were not only surprisingly similar, but sometimes they also like to hit others in terms of personality.


    "This is your last supper. Enjoy it."


    His eyes were silent and overlooking Firefist Ace, and Qing Qing''s heart was as calm as water. Although his encounter was worthy of sympathy, he could not be relieved of Firefist Ace''s guilt.


    In the eyes of the Navy, pirates are not worthy of sympathy!


    The dust-free assistant put the steaming plate in front of Firefist Ace, and then stepped back silently.


    "Open his Hailou Stone handcuffs." Qing Yan ordered, staring at the fire fist Ais with Hailou Stone in both hands.


    Those who can escape the stone handcuffs of the sea floor will also restore their former strength. Qing Ye does not care about this. Dustless and the yellow ape plus he are three generals. Fire fist is difficult to fly, and he will be defeated if he wants to resist Cruel suppression will not do anything, but will increase unnecessary wounds.


    Wu Chen and the ape kept silent, as if nothing was left out, the fire boxer Aisi didn''t deserve their attention.


    auzw.com "click!"


    At the corner of the heavy Hailou stone handcuffs, Fire Boxer stood up and moved her stiff body, gazing at the knife next to the dinner plate, her eyes flashing a strange luster.


    "If you want to escape, you can forget it. At the same time, you have to deal with the three generals, and the white beard can''t take it any more."


    "Let''s go with us, I hope that the old men do not need to do it themselves." Huang Yuan said with a hint.


    "At least wait for me to eat something to strengthen my strength. If I''m hungry, your navy will be troubled."


    Firefist Ais revealed a smile of grandeur, and then began to gobble in his hands and ate a fragrant meal, like a starving ghost reborn, a short period of time, and drank all kinds of food.


    "Bring me!"


    At this moment, the burst of drink rang through the darkness, and then a lunge swept over the former assistant, and Ace easily hid in the opponent''s Taidao.


    Immediately flashed back a distance, guarding several people waiting for the dust.


    "I really know that this will happen, and it is impossible for this kid to give up."


    The yellow ape sighed, and looked as usual, not surprised. On the contrary, all of this was expected, and the yellow ape did not expect the fire fist Ais to go along with them to advance the city.


    "You plan to use this broken blade against us ?!"


    The dust-free spine leaned against the iron fence, and the sword in Ace''s hand dealt with the normal human hand''s arrival and dealt with the admiral''s hand, and it was instantly broken.


    "You think wrong, don''t say three, one of you, I''m not an opponent at the moment."


    Fire Boxing Ais resolutely shook his head, Dust and other three people, each person''s strength is beyond the scope of human cognition, it is impossible to defeat the general with his current strength.


    "Can''t do it"


    Staring thoughtfully at the sword in the hand of Firefist Ais, Wu Chen and the other three looked at each other to understand his intention. He did not choose confrontation, but another relief!


    Grate yourself! It is also only when the Firefist Ace is falling now that the white beard can fully realize that everything will be saved.


    "Why do you always have this ridiculous fantasy ..... it just seems that you are more powerless, Ace, thinking that suicide can solve everything? Dreaming!" Wu Chen sarcastically said.


    Qingyan and Huang ape have big frowns. Although they are very close to Firefist Ace, they can be reached in just one thought, but it is also half a beat later. This kid may really succeed in suicide.


    "Don''t forget, it''s irrelevant to me if you go out here, but now you are still in Mary Joa, I will let you die, you can die, I let you live, you must live, captive, there is no choice!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 776： Cant Die [Fourth More]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like it, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    "Don''t forget, it''s irrelevant to me if you go out here, but now you are still in Mary Joa, I will let you die, you can die, I let you live, you must live, captive, there is no choice!"


    The powerful and vigorous voice fell into everyone''s ears, the green pheasant and the yellow ape froze, their eyes were a little dazed, and then raised their brows slightly, their eyes filled with disapproval and doubt.


    Such a short distance is simply not enough to stop Fireboxing Ace. If he committed suicide by heart, the green pheasant and yellow ape could only stand and stare.


    Even at the speed of the yellow ape, he couldn''t stop him in a flash, but he couldn''t stop him.


    "You guy ..... really when I dare not ?!"


    Firefist Aise flashed her anger, and it was the nature of the pirates to go straight. They would never hide their feelings. Therefore, most pirates are reckless. Although Firefist Aice has some small wisdom, but The nature of his pirates has never changed, and his bones are deeply ingrained.


    "You little devil ... the head doesn''t seem to work, and the reaction is unexpectedly slow"


    The dust-free and still standing principle is light and light, Hitomi has always kept the ancient well without waves, and the temperament is elegant and calm. "I told you before, this is Mary Joa, I do n��t mind if you want to die, but I have not passed Approve, if you die, I can put my face wherever I can, but it must be out of Mary Joa ... "


    "Like dying on their boat."


    Dustlessly, pointing at the green pheasant and the yellow ape, with an expression that has nothing to do with me, said softly: "In short, I know what you died, but I promised the Warring States that you should never let you die in Mary Joa . "


    After hearing the words, the green pheasant and the yellow ape looked at each other, and they could capture the speechlessness in each other''s eyes.


    What it means to die on our boat is too irresponsible!


    "silly..."


    The hopeless eyes were full of pity and dustless contempt: "Even if you really die here now, the government will not let white beards casually. This is not accidental, but is inevitable due to various reasons. Don''t be naive. ! "


    The navy''s fighting capacity has expanded unprecedentedly, but the White Bearded Pirate Group has gradually weakened. Due to the problem of the White Beard, the entire Pirate Group is dead. At present, the White Bearded Pirate Group can take over the character of the White Beard.


    It''s impossible to change against the White Bearded Pirates!


    "You **** shut me up ... musket !!!"


    A finger fired out, like a dense bullet from a machine gun, and swallowed up dust in an instant, but did not harm his body.


    The eyes of today''s Firefist Aes are extremely powerful, but in front of Wuchen, they are extremely weak.


    auzw.com Seeing nothing like Firefist Ace, the dust-free body just glows, and easily escapes the incoming bullets. Elementalization is completely immune to these common physical attacks.


    "Is you embarrassed or angry ... yes, the Whitebeard Pirates are about to lose their souls, and they can only watch right and wrong, and maybe even the fuse that destroyed the Whitebeard Pirates, is my word also I hate my incompetence. "Wu Chen said with a look of understanding.


    "Goodbye, Dad"


    Looking at the sharp knife in his hand, Ace''s face flashed decisively, and he straightly cut it towards the neck, looking like he wanted his own corpse to be separated, using unusual **** violence, treating the enemy bloodthirsty, treating himself. Even more ruthless!


    I thought that I would be able to completely eliminate life and death.


    "Fool, I said I''ll let you die so you can die."


    His pupils twisted rapidly, sending out amazing fluctuations in his pupil strength, and Dust disappeared for a while. In the dark space, he disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared, and he returned to peace again.


    Fire Fist opened her eyes suddenly, emitting a weird light. It seemed like an inexplicable twist just now, swallowing the knife in his hand!


    "Impossible? It''s really gone ?!"


    Looking at the empty right arm, Firefist Ace''s face was horrified. Once the figure fell from the sky, dark black messy hair, and always indifferent pupils, there was no doubt!


    "Boom ... Kaka !!!!"


    Containing a powerful force, the calf is close to Ace''s right shoulder. Unexpected great force greatly changed Ace''s look. He was struggling to avoid it, but was suppressed by the iron blood. He was easily stepped on by the dust and could not bear this Powerful ground burst.


    "Are you awake now, Firefist."


    Silent eyes are cut off from the world. There is no color that humans should have. Looking down at the dull fire fist Ace asked, how insignificant things are done. His voice is full of magnetism. Fire fist ace Not to be surprised.


    "How did you get here ?!" Firefist Ayth roared incredulously.


    The Taidao in his hand flew away, let alone for a moment, dustless and somehow fell from the sky, easily overwhelming the unknown fire fist Ace.


    "This is called Space Ninjutsu!"


    Gently glanced at Firefist Ais, cleanly and bluntly: "The name of this technique is called Tianshouli, and you can exchange positions with objects within a certain distance. I just changed the knife with you."


    Pointing at the previous sword of Firefist Aisina, there suddenly appeared the position where Dust had just stood.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 777： The purpose of black beard [fifth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like it, may wish to collect it, raise your hand, thank you! !! !!


    Ninjutsu''s weirdness is beyond imagination. Including Vientiane, Firefist Ace, including the yellow ape and the green pheasant, looked at the sudden flash of dust with a look of horror.


    There is no trace, no trace, no sense at all, the so-called sense of domineering is completely useless!


    "Mingming had just used his sense of domineering, but didn''t realize he was there."


    Qing Yan frowned slightly, and after the dust-free body disappeared, he began to use the sense of color domineering to perceive the movements around him, but the whole person was like a ghost without entity, completely shielding the sense of seeing color domineering.


    "Space Ninjutsu ?!"


    Confusion emerged in the yellow monkey''s face, and he immediately tested the meaning of the word, "Maybe it is the ability to move in space, and only in this way can we avoid the sense of domineering."


    Qing Yan nodded his head in an unwilling manner. Only by moving in space can he avoid the sense of domineering. Besides, there are no other tricks currently known.


    Picking up the iron chain on the ground and Hailou Stone''s handcuffs again, Qing Ye again found Fire Fist, and looked at the decadent Ace with a look of indifference.


    "Since you are so uninterested, you can only re-chain you."


    Having said that, Qing Yan **** Fire Fist Aise very skillfully, locked him like a mule again, and put his hands on the Shanghai Loushi handcuffs again.


    I had hoped that this boy would be more interesting. Whoever expected that his nature was difficult to change, the way was his own choice, and he would have to pay the price!


    Fire Fist looks at the whole iron chain, his face is as dead as ash, especially the sea floor stone handcuffs in his hand, like a black hole secretly sneaking in the universe, terrifying, devouring all his power.


    Not to mention the use of the power of the devil''s fruit again, the whole body seems to be swallowed up and consumed, showing weakness deep into the bone marrow.


    "Let''s go ... you two send the fire fist to the city of advancement, I can''t pull away if there is something, I won''t be accompanied." Stretched out, dustless, I was busy and free.


    The green pheasant and the yellow ape looked at each other, and they could see the envy in each other''s eyes. The leisurely admiral like Dust was absolutely the first in history.


    Almost any task is rash, and it depends on the mood whether you do it or not!


    By the shore of Maria Joa''s harbor, dust-free cockroaches and yellow apes were brought here.


    Fire Fist, who is tied with various iron chains, is closely followed. Her expression is weak, her eyes are blank, her eyes are full of embarrassment, and she is drained of flowing blood. The whole person is as skinny as skin.


    However, people in their twenties are more like candlesticks in the wind. They are full of indescribable decadence and listlessness. The whole person loses the motivation to survive, and is no different from the zombie walking dead.


    auzw.com For Firefist Ace now, living is more painful and terrifying than death!


    "I knew why now ... why step back and decisively backtrack."


    Wu Chen sighed, staring at Ace''s eyes, clearly reading the meaning of regret, but what about it? Everything is done at a cost, and there is no way to regret it.


    "When did the Warring States execute Firefist?"


    Close to the barnyard and the ape, the barnyard and the barbarian chattered and chattered, interjecting.


    "This one"


    Qing Yan''s eyes flashed hesitantly, and then she remembered the current situation of the Navy Headquarters and shook her head. At least now I can''t execute Firefist Ace. Everything is not ready enough, and it takes a lot of time to improve the defense of the Navy Headquarters.


    "The other party is the four emperors with white beards. The strongest man in the world is arrogant. He just set himself on fire." There was a dignified color on the face of the young man. "And there are many white beards with wings.


    "The place of execution is the headquarters of the navy-there are many Marin, the defense agencies underneath will be replaced with new ones, and many Marin residents will be evacuated."


    The yellow ape drew a flue, and his eyes shot a faint light. "This time, the marshal has lost his blood and intends to completely destroy the white-bearded pirate group."


    The dying tiger, the Warring States Period, will certainly not let go, and annihilate the white-bearded pirate group, this is his dream for many years!


    No dust and nodded without a trace. Judging from the current situation, it is indeed not suitable for the execution of Ace. The navy has not been fully prepared. Now the navies around the world have not yet convened.


    "Speaking of which, the black-bearded guy has been acting strangely recently." Qing Yan turned sharply, straight down, with a little vagueness.


    The Warring States ordered Qingyu to observe the movements of Blackbeard in secret, and he could not avoid Qingyu''s eyes in any sign.


    "Advancing the city?" Wu Chen heard the words and lingered, then asked tentatively.


    Gaze at Wuchen in surprise, Qing Qing nodded gently, and said, "It is indeed concerned about advancing the city, the purpose is unknown, and only Qi Wuhai is his most strange whereabouts."


    With a mysterious smile on her face, she walked leisurely into Mary Joa.


    "Black beard ... strength is now increasing, this courage is also getting bigger and bigger, it seems that the idea of ??advancing the city is impatient."


    The dense path of flowers and grasses has a winding path, and walks straight ahead without dust. The conspiracy sneers are hanging on the corner of his mouth. About ten years ago, he had tamed the rain of Hiru, this time just let him lurk To the Blackbeard Pirates!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 778： Half a design drawing [first more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The ultimate goal of Blackbeard Diqi joining "The Seven Kings in the Sea" is to participate in the "Top War" and find a suitable opportunity to capture the trembling ability of Whitebeard.


    There is also an unknown purpose-to attract the fugitives who are pushing the deepest part of the city as partners!


    Undoubtedly, the inmates in the promotion of the city are among the best in the world. Their strength is not lacking in shocking people, and most of them are extremely hostile to the navy and worthy of trust. Diqi''s enthusiasm for pushing the city''s prisoners is understandable.


    "Auspicious events ... I thought I could relax just like him when I mixed up with a general. I didn''t expect to be more busy. People are really mad at people. Damn God is really unfair. Loisnan must be the illegitimate child of God." Staring at the back of the dust gradually dissipating, the sulking sullen path of the young man.


    He has a lazy temperament. Recently, he has been busy and incapable of dealing with each other. Compared with a laid-back general like Dustless, it is not a general hardship.


    "It''s very likely that all the good things in the world fell on him." Throwing away the cigarette butts, the ape said with an undeniable nod.


    The two of them greeted each other. Immediately afterwards, the battleship water surfaced a huge ripple, and the tower began to move towards the city.


    There are also a large number of naval battleships to follow. Among them are some powerful lieutenant generals, Firefist Ace and very human. It will take a few days along the way, and the possibility of ambush by the White Bearded Pirates is very high.


    After sending away Firefist Ace, Wu Chen returned to his villa, and before the buttocks became hot, the phone bug that Wu Chen and Caesar often contacted rang.


    "It''s never good for this guy to find me!"


    He took the phone bug with a look of shame, and Caesar''s search for dust was always a bad thing.


    "There was something wrong with Pluto''s construction process."


    Before waiting for Dustless to ask questions, Caesar''s anxious voice sounded, his voice mixed with resentment, "In some places, the contrast between the design before and after is huge, the data is not right, and a lot of information is lacking."


    Wu Chen raised his brow slightly, his eyes flashing with doubt. "The origin of the design is Doflamingo. Ask him if you don''t understand."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dustless could not wait to give him a slap. Doflamingo certainly couldn''t understand Pluto''s design, otherwise he would be able to build it himself.


    "Dorflamingo? He knows the fart!"


    Speaking of Doflamingo, Caesar''s tone was full of disdain and disdain, and he roared angrily: "I asked him, but the boy was obviously stingy. He even said that Lao Tzu''s level was not enough to understand the subtlety of Pluto, that **** he"


    For half an hour, Caesar scolded and cursed Doflamingo. Because of the dust-free shelter, he was not afraid of Doflamingo, so he spoke relentlessly.


    A poisonous mouth cursed people with extraordinarily refreshing ears, and even if it was dust-free, they could hear it for a while.


    auzw.com


    "Enough, tell me what the real reason is!"


    Impatiently, the dustless tone said abruptly, with thorough majesty and no provocation, Caesar''s cold sweat on the phone bug''s end fell uncontrollably, breaking like raindrops.


    The corners of the wriggling mouth stopped, and he planned to curse Doflamingo''s mouth to stop. After many years, Caesar also figured out the dust-free personality, and angered him unknowingly. The end was absolutely miserable.


    It can be abandoned by anyone, but can''t be abandoned by dustless!


    "This specific situation"


    The thoughts in his head flashed hesitantly, and immediately remembered the recent data that was getting more and more wrong, Caesar whispered: "To a certain extent, the Pluto design by Doflamingo is more like a half sheet, only Part of the data! "


    Caesar''s complexion revealed the truth. Finally, Caesar''s forehead appeared with somber blue veins. As a scientist, Caesar advocated the pursuit of truth, and he was most taboo to disgusted others.


    "That kid must be intentional, he must know the truth!" Caesar said fiercely.


    There was no sound of silence, and he didn''t care what the truth was, and he paid more attention to the final result. He asked calmly: "If we can find another part of the design drawing, when will it be completed."


    "The key is at most two to three years that there is no perfect design drawing." Caesar sighed helplessly.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Just build a ship for me quietly. Maybe in the next two or three years, Pluto will come in handy."


    There was a gloomy cold light on his face, and the phone bug was hung up without dust.


    He closed his eyes gently, and he also felt that there was a problem with the "Pluto" design. After all, this top-secret design could not be born casually, and it was not reasonable to appear in the hands of Doflamingo. Tu Xiaojing respects the dustlessness, and condescends to start the dustless soldiers. Doflamingo''s ambition has not changed.


    "Anyone who was abandoned by the Tianlong people, he was so brave enough to squeeze him out of the use value to kill him." After a moment of contemplation, the dustless mouth murmured.


    Now Doflamingo is a loyal running dog, and his work efficiency is surprisingly high. It is a pity to just slaughter it. It is not too late to wait until he is worthless.


    "Since that Pluto plan is only part of the data ... then the rest of the second half should be in Frank''s hands."


    Thinking of the "Pluto" design hidden inside Frankie''s body, the corners of the dust-free mouth outline a stern arc, picking up other phone bugs and starting to communicate with Robin.


    Gaining the moon near the water platform, according to Robin''s ability, it is easy to grab the design drawings from the group of steamed buns.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 779： The sound of thunder is in your hands [second more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    It''s not dust-free to underestimate the IQ of the straw hat pirate group. Some of their behaviors really make people dare not compliment. Even if they can sometimes make impossible impossible, dust-free still feels stupid.


    As Qing Ye said, being enterprising is a good thing and worthy of praise, but pure blood can never make up for the huge gap between strengths.


    It ��s not like keeping your hands clean. The Straw Hat Pirates may have died, so it ��s not difficult for Robin to regain the design of Pluto from Frankie.


    Han Cook handed Robin Wu the phoneworm, and immediately stood beside him respectfully. It took only a few minutes for Wuchen to tell Robin what had happened, and instructed her to treat cp9 carefully.


    Robin''s strength is much stronger than the original. This is an undeniable fact, but he is careful not to make a big mistake, and the examples of overthrowing the enemy in the gutter are numerous.


    "Master, that Doflamingo is so irritating that he should be sent to destroy him!"


    Just after the phone bug was hung up, Hankook grumbled grievingly. He heard the content of the conversation between the dustless and the phone bug, hoping to put his wings on and step on Dhoflamingo.


    Originally, the dormant dog, Doflamingo, was the reason for the design of the "Pluto", but now it is only half a sheet. Han Cook felt that Doflamingo was extremely annoying.


    Despicable, shameless, to describe Dhoflamingo insulted these four words!


    Seeing nothing like this just passed by a smile, slowly shook his head, negating Han Cook''s idea.


    Laughing softly: "My original hometown, there is a saying that you ca n��t eat hot tofu urgently. Killing him is also the future, and there are still some things that he needs to do, but after so many years with me, Doflamingo seems I have a lot of confidence. "


    In more than ten years of his career, the strength of the Doflamingo Pirates has increased rapidly in all aspects. The strength of the crew, including his pirate forces, and the entire dark world, is a thunder to Doflamingo.


    Now it seems that Doflamingo seems to be a little proud of himself. Perhaps the glory of today makes him forget the sad and bleak past. There is no dust. He is still the old dog of the bereavement.


    As the saying goes, people ca n��t forget the truth, or else they can ask for evil results, but those who can abide by them are rare. Especially in this world where the pirates run rampant morals and distortions, ingratitude is a trend!


    "call"


    I sipped my tea in a comfortable and comfortable way, leaning on the sofa clean and comfortable, my eyes narrowed into a slit, my smiling eyes could see through everything, my eyes focused on Hankook not moving.


    Peerless carcasses with unevenness are all in sight, full of aggressive eyes ignoring the existence of clothes, and the dusty eyes reflect the delicate body like sheep fat jade.


    It ��s better to be a wife than to be stolen!


    The eyes of the thief slipped, remembering that there was no one in the house, and Dustlessly reached out and dragged Hankook over. Hankook fell into the dustless arms.


    "Master, you-it''s still big day!" Han Cook''s face flushed with redness.


    auzw.com


    A fascinating series of deadly body fragrances pour into the ears and noses, and the dustless inner flames are gradually stirred up, "What about during the day, no one looks anyway!"


    There was a surge of chakras in the palms of his hands, and he was about to shatter his clothes for a sincere meeting. The ground throbbed suddenly, and the work on hand was stopped.


    Immediately, the light bulb that should not have come out broke, and the good thing that was not dusty was broken.


    "That, me"


    Bai Jue stared at the dustlessness of his face and couldn''t help numb his back, then glanced at Hankook, who was blushing like an apple, and snored involuntarily.


    Suddenly understand that this is a good thing that is broken and clean!


    "Why ... or I''ll come again later?" Bai Ju whispered, narrowing his neck.


    Dustless waved his hand, stared at Bai Ju with no anger, and said impatiently, "Give me a proper reason, otherwise you won''t have to show up in my life!"


    Bai Jue''s mouth twitched and twitched, cursing unluckyly, and then quickly said, "The new thunder fruit that was born after killing Ai Lu has been found."


    After speaking, Bai Jue put the iron box sealed in his hand in front of the dust.


    "So fast?" Wu Chen said unexpectedly.


    The wrath of my eyes disappeared, and the iron box in front of me was observed with interest and without dust. The hot high temperature overflowed from my hands, and the blink of an eye melted the iron box, exposing the golden mysterious fruit, like shiny gold, giving the first impression of sacredness. .


    The apple-shaped weird demon fruit instantly came into view, and it was covered with irregular traces like lightning, which looked extremely extraordinary at first glance.


    The entire room was filled with lightning invisibly, and the skin tingling could be clearly felt.


    "Magic!"


    The vortex splashed into the void, gradually enlarged, and powerful devouring force emerged from it, and the thunderous fruit on the crystal table was sucked into the different space by the dust.


    "As for the candidate of the thunderous fruit"


    Dustlessly bowed his head and secretly thought about suitable candidates, Tsunade and Hui Yeji respectively ate Zhenzheng Fruit and Bright Fruit, both of which were the result of a systematic lottery. Today, there are no suitable candidates for Xianglei Fruit.


    The ideal first person to choose is the big tube Mu Yuluo, but she doesn''t seem to be interested in the fruit of the devil, and so are the other women. After hearing that Ye Yeji and Tsunade said that the fruit of the devil fruit was disgusting, everyone was afraid to avoid it. He was tangled for a while, and he worked so hard to get the fruits of the devil, but the women avoided them as if they were avoiding evil stars.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 780： Depressed p9 [third more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The thunderous fruit of the world is crazy enough, but the inexperienced women are indifferent, and even hold a scornful attitude to it.


    Dust can''t help crying and laughing.


    Immediately after thinking about it, Dustlessness no longer struggled to force them. After eating the fruit of the thunder, the body will become a lightning person, which is equivalent to one more known weakness-those who are capable of demon fruit are afraid of sea water and sea floor stones. !!


    All in all, there are gains and losses, which is dust-free.


    "There is also an unexpected burst of information," Bai said absolutely, looking at the dustless eyes, something unnatural.


    Brow lightly, staring at the utterly utter white Bai Jue, sighed cleanly, "There is something to say ... Is there something wrong with Caesar?"


    "It''s true ... Doflamingo is like a wolf like a tiger, and there is some lack of consideration in the battle to build Pluto in front of him. Once Pluto is complete, he will definitely rob him!" Bai Jue said solemnly.


    Nodded and nodded, Dresrosa was all Doflamingo''s eyeliner. After the completion of "Pluto", he would probably take advantage of the situation and intend to seize Pluto, but "


    "Let him go." After a while, Dustless signaled that there was no need to worry.


    Pluto''s heart has not yet come out, not to mention that even after completion, taking Flamingo to test the power is good. Starting Pluto requires a lot of manpower, and there are many technical personnel, Dhoflamingo is poor in this regard.


    At the same time, on the other hand, the Straw Hat Pirates also hurriedly landed on the Seven Waters.


    Inside the warehouse where decay is permeating, there is no darkness, and only a few people can see a few figures by the faint sunlight.


    "Hey hey ... is there anything wrong, Nicole Robin''s woman has appeared, and we should act now, not hide in this ghost place!"


    Bruce, one of the CP9 members, grumbled. For several years, he had a lurking life. He was able to lead a life that he was randomly sent, especially the boring shipbuilding job.


    "General Qingye told us not to act lightly," said Kalifa, a great member of cp9.


    "That woman is not like she used to be. She is not the fragile she used to be. Even if her strength is not as good as the general, it is estimated that they are not far behind. We may not be her opponents together."


    Kaku suddenly said against the corner, his tone was full of emotions, and the small ants who were not worth mentioning in the past are now transformed beyond their top powerhouses. They have to say that the world is changing fast!


    All the members bowed their heads when they heard the words, and it was difficult for them to hide the sweetness and bitterness in their hearts.


    "That woman must have a master''s finger." Perhaps the same woman, Kalifa''s intuition was extremely sharp.


    auzw.com "None of this matters ..."


    Robluch, who relied on the corner to silence and open his eyes, opened his eyes, and his sharp eyes flowed, "Don''t forget our original goal, just the Pluto plan, as for that woman ..."


    Speaking of which, Lu Qi always kept his calm face loose, and his expression was a bit gloomy. A bug inexplicably became beyond their existence, and he was not surprised if he didn''t stop.


    Not only that, but because of the presence of Nicole Robin, their movements will be restricted.


    "The woman doesn''t care for now."


    The hesitation of the face turned into a decisive one, the preferred choice of Lu Qi''s mission was Pluto''s design. Although Qing Ye once ordered to find an opportunity to arrest Nicole Robin, it was still a chance.


    "Cut ... I didn''t expect one day to end the mission because of that woman." Kaku said loudly, full of resentment.


    All members of cp9, including Lu Qi, gave him a surprised look, his face was in a different color, and the tone of Kaku''s remarks clearly showed relief.


    It was more of a kind of fear. The last time I met with them secretly, there were obvious scars on the face of Qing Ye. He said that the original creator was Nicole Robin!


    Although there are suspicions of a sneak attack, it is not possible for anyone to injure a general. At least they cannot do it with cp9. Only those who control the armed forces can attack the natural ability.


    "However, in the hands of Pluto''s design? We have no clue at all." Karifa sighed helplessly, his tone full of disappointment.


    Lurking for several years, they didn''t figure out who had Pluto''s design.


    "I watched Nicole Robin in secret. He is the only person in the world who can interpret the text of history. Maybe he has any clues. As for the person who spies on her."


    Luke''s eyes looked at Bruno''s meaning. He is a fruitful person with a gated door, with strange ability and no difference from space shuttle. The task of investigation is given to him every time.


    "No problem!" Bruno promised vows.


    Several orders were issued one after another, and the small party of cp9 was over, and everyone seemed to have never appeared, and the dark environment was quiet again.


    "Ahhhhhh, it''s easy to deal with rookie who is not domineering!"


    After a few seconds of silence, a little taunting voice spread out and Bai Ju''s avatar broke through. Looking at the disappearing people, the satire hanging on his face did not conceal it. "


    Dealing with that kind of domineering, Bai Ju is careful every time, and the sense of seeing color is extremely powerful. Once he is captured, his existence is inevitable.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 781： This is not a threat, but an order [fourth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Bai Jue once ventured to spy on the information of Wu Lao Xing, and was surprised by the five people. If it were not for the extensive and intensive dust-free training technology, which gave Bai Jue a powerful ability to escape, perhaps his soul would be scattered ten years ago.


    "It''s time to find Nicole Robin."


    Thinking of the dustless command, Bai Jue''s body dived into the ground again.


    The dead smell of the warehouse was restored to silence, except for the never-ending sharp mouse bark, back and forth in the depressed warehouse full of depression.


    The stubble of time is fleeting in three days.


    "It''s hard for those who can do it"


    Bruno, lurking in the dark, stared at the several figures in front of him, sighing, and it was the Straw Hat Pirates that caught his eyes. Of course, the person who focused his eyes was Nicole Robin.


    Seeing a group of straw hats coming together, Bruno''s eyes flashed a deep disappointment, and it was about to be reckoned that Jin Jin had withdrawn, but Robin walked away unexpectedly alone.


    Bruno''s brow froze tightly, flashing a doubt, remembering Lu Qi''s charge to the ghost to follow him.


    "Strange ... she''s a new woman, what is she doing here?"


    About half an hour, Bruno followed Robin and came to an unfamiliar open area, surrounded by uninhabited people, and it was a plain area, there was no hiding place.


    Helpless Bruno can only use the fruit of his door to open a large hole in the air, carefully watching Robin''s every move.


    An inexplicable joy in his heart, Robin came to such a strange place, apparently connecting with a mysterious person.


    "Kakaka"


    There was a throbbing ground, and all of the monotonous white white broke through the ground and appeared next to Robin.


    Seeing this scene, Bruno immediately smiled, thinking that it was another hard lurking. I did not expect that the opportunity would come so fast, and I opened my ears and listened to the conversation.


    Soon, a guy named Frankie entered his ears!


    The depths of the dark prison are like **** on earth, and there is nothing but hopelessness.


    Through the reflection of the filthy light, I saw a shadow on the ground. This man''s eyebrows are clear and beautiful, about 18 years old, and his deep black eyes are brightly folded, and his hair is chaotic and messy.


    "Hiliu, long time no see, you are still the same."


    Looking down at the figure with big flowers tied in the dark, the corner of the dustless mouth twitched and smiled, as if the old acquaintances met, full of affinity.


    auzw.com


    "���� ��"


    The roar of the iron chain rolling sounded, and the big man bound by the iron chain opened his eyes, exposing his narrow eyes, cigars in his mouth, and different colors flashing in his eyes.


    "The appearance has not changed as much as a dozen years ago ... it''s a monster." Pupil dilated, Yu Zhiliu tried to conceal the shocked tone as hard as he could, said inconceivably.


    Immediately, his expression became cold, his tone was unhealthy and murderous, and he sneered: "Be careful of your tone, I and you are not familiar with it, and I can promise you anything at any time!"


    Wu Chen heard the words and smiled, and took the words of Yu Zhixi as the wind next to her ears, leaving her ears in and out.


    Mary Joa is not far away from the city of propulsion, especially the speed of taking the boat is extremely slow. Compared with the speed of flying without dust, the heart of the green pheasant and the yellow ape is exhausting on the road.


    "The black beard will pull you into the gang soon ... you are responsible for reporting his every move to me." His eyes were like a torch staring at Yu Zhili, who was leaning on the corner, his solemn tone revealing the meaning of resistance.


    Hearing the absolute oppression in the dust-free tone, and the unquestionable tone, Yu Zhixiu looked even more indifferent, his face exuding a bitter frost.


    "If I didn''t say it ?!" Facing the dustless eyes, Yu Zhixiu refused to give in.


    "No? Those who dare to refuse my conditions, who can live are also valuable people ... You refuse me, unlike those who live, there is only a dead end!"


    The dustless mouth spit out the cold, and the killer sounded stunned.


    Immediately, the body was strangely transparent, ignoring the existence of the iron bars of the prison, strolling leisurely and close to Yu Xiliu, looking down at him with a sullen expression, "This is not a threat, but an order. There is only one way to defy my end!"


    The body emits an intensely oppressive aura. The whole person is not angry and has no human emotions. His eyes are as calm as the insects.


    "It''s no problem to join that group of black-bearded pirates, but I have the conditions!" After thinking about it, Yu Zhiliu still chose to compromise, and going out is better than staying in this ghost place.


    "condition?"


    It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world, with a smirk on the dustless face, "You can mention the conditions ... but I will never agree!"


    "The person who can talk to me about the conditions is at least the rank of the four emperors or generals, and the other is also Qi Wuhai."


    Looking down at the rainy Xiliu, the dustless tone became more and more indifferent, "Now you are just a prisoner, you should be grateful to Dade when you go out, delusional about the conditions? Daydream!"


    Yu Zhixi heard that his face changed greatly, and bloodshot eyes flashed in his eyes. He stared at the dustlessly, wishing to smash him, but the dense iron chain behind him was the one that restricted him.


    I can only stare at the dustlessness within easy reach, the extra weakness is fragile.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 782： Eternal Kaleidoscope [Fifth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    In the final analysis, you can talk about the conditions, but you have to show strength. Otherwise, everything is free of conversation, especially Yu Zhiliu is now just a prisoner. If you can condescend to find him, it is the ancestor manifestation!


    "Only having the same strength as you can I talk to you?"


    Yu Zhixi''s complexion is strong, and the strong must face dignity. Now being provoked by Wuchen, it is self-evident how Yu Zhili feels inside.


    The silent flame seemed to be overwhelming.


    "� � �"


    A sharp killing like a knife broke out, turned into a blade storm and stabbed toward the dust, and the hurricane formed by the killing will condense deep dazzling cracks across the ground and walls.


    It is conceivable how terrible these strange hurricanes will be when they pass through the human body. The flesh and blood is just the end of God''s mercy.


    A little carelessness will be executed by Ling Chi, a thousand swords!


    The entire portrait of Dustless was restrained and imprisoned, and stood in place without hiding.


    "Let''s break up, oh ha ha"


    The Yin Yin of Yu Zhixiu laughed and laughed, full of demon blood, full of murderous spirits rushing on his face, as if in a pool full of blood, surrounded by boundless hell.


    "You can also play this kind of tricks for children ... it seems that I knew too little about you before."


    The substantive body suddenly turned into a ghost, and the oncoming cold wind swept through the dust-free body and flew straight towards the prison cell behind him.


    "���� ��"


    The hard fence left scratch marks, shocking, fell to the human body and can easily cut off the body!


    "Ahhhhhhh, I used to think that you guy was a bit far-sighted. I didn''t expect to play such a ridiculous trick.


    A clean look at the expression of God!


    "I''m so sorry, I like to play with pediatrics!"


    Seeing that dust-free escaped intact, Yu Zhixi kept her mouth twitching, her face was gloomy, her old face was green.


    "You are not suitable to be the subject of this condition ... even when my subordinates are qualified," Yu Xiliu, who was almost vomiting blood, said cleanly and bluntly.


    Robin''s strength is close to the level of the general, that is, the rank of the general, and Hancock is also the rank of the general. As for Doflamingo, and Hawkeye, including Cone''s Green Peppers, these are all generals.


    Even the strength of Hawkeye surpassed the general!


    "Isn''t it that I should be honored by you?" Wen Yan, who immediately understood the meaning of dust-free Yuliu, suddenly looked like a cat stepping on his tail, almost roaring against his lips.


    auzw.com "Of course, you really should be honored."


    Wu Chen should have said this way: "Your strength is not as good as Robin''s little girl, let alone other people, especially you are still a prisoner."


    "I''m not even as good as a little girl?" Yu Xi, sullen and angry, spit fire in his eyes.


    "This is an unalterable fact. Don''t think that the other person is a woman and you can look down on her. The strong woman in this world is not a minority."


    Boyahan Cook is a strong woman, who has reached the rank of general through dust-free training, and also has overlord and domineering, and the girl thieves who later joined the black-bearded pirate group are not ordinary goods.


    Not to mention the few women in the dust-free system, their strengths are all shocking.


    "You disagree?"


    Looking at Xi Zhili, who had no ears to hear and closed his eyes, asked dustlessly.


    Yu Zhixi''s remarks did not make sense, but continued to wander too far, taking the dustlessness as airless existence, and even humming Xiaoqu intentionally disgusted him.


    But he hasn''t waited long for him to be proud, and his face changed dramatically with a word of dustlessness.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can hit it!"


    Yu Zhixi looked grimly dripping water, opened her eyes suddenly, stared at the smiling dustlessly, roaring wildly like a runaway beast, "You guy want to take advantage of people? I am a prisoner now, You are a navy and your duty is to protect me, not to fight me! "


    Hearing that Wuchen just passed by with a smile, his eyes turned strangely, and immediately under Yu Xiliu''s horrified gaze, his eyes became strange five-pointed star eyes.


    It''s the dust-free eternal kaleidoscope!


    "It''s so evil and gloomy ... what are those eyes ?!"


    At the moment when the eternal kaleidoscope appeared, the stared Rain of Heroes had the feeling of falling into an ice cave. The world around it was desperate and desperate, as if changing its shape and coming to Hades.


    Shaking his head, Yu Zhixi stayed covered with sweat and sweat, and he could not help but sweat, and he knew that this was the illusion that the evil eyes made him!


    "Look into my eyes ... In fact, it is only a matter of thinking about solving your merchandise. You will always resist if you don''t let you see the gap between us."


    With the dustless words falling, the scarlet writing-wheel eyes evoked evil ripples, as if it could distort space and time, and the world in Yuxi Liu''s eyes was undergoing tremendous changes.


    "Monthly Reading"


    With the sound of dust falling, Rainy Hill suddenly fell to the ground unbearably, the whole person was motionless, and apparently lost his consciousness.


    The whole body trembled slightly, like how terrible things happened.


    With ridiculous and scornful faces, humans in this world cannot understand the mystery of writing chakras. They only need to look at the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, and they will always indulge in the nightmare created by chakras.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 783： You are too weak to be a subordinate [First more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Looking down silently at the trembling rain of Xi Liliu, dustless and then closed his eyes, let alone understand the ability to write round eyes, they have never seen it before, it is reasonable to be able to make a move.


    The unfamiliar world is quite similar to the outside world. The only difference is that the sky is dark red, as if the endless hell, it feels particularly depressed.


    "this is"


    Gaze spread and opened, staring blankly at the strange world, Yu Zhixi stayed a little lost for a while.


    "This is the world in the monthly reading. Don''t be surprised. Everything is an illusion."


    A light voice floated, and Yu Zhixi consciously looked at the past, and saw a large area of ??photons leaping and condensing into a dust-free body.


    "In this world, I am God. The destruction and existence of all things are all my thoughts."


    Looking directly at the rainy Xiliu who has not returned to God, the dust-free wind is light and cloudless: "Let the horses come, let me see what you have grown in the past ten years ... I deliberately kept you Strength at its peak. "


    The voice dropped, and the dust-free fingers gently touched the void, and the second-generation ghost of his saber appeared in the hand of Siliu.


    "Conscientiously retain my strength during the peak ?!"


    Mouth grinned, and a stinky smell came out. Yu Zhixi smiled disdainly: "Don''t speak so kindly and nicely, as if you have seen my strength before, remember to Lao Tzu, although I was defeated by you , But that was more than a decade ago! "


    "Oh!"


    Along with the roar of steel, the second generation of ghosts in Yu Zhili''s hands cut through the void, and the whole demon light was released, and the second generation of ghosts uttered a strange purple light.


    "�� ��"


    The sharp roar of the surrounding space, such as the neighing of all ghosts, shuddered, and even because the demon was too powerful, Yu Zhiliu was wearing a purple coat condensed by high density.


    Extraordinarily gloomy.


    "Dangerous guys, disappear quickly, as long as you hang up, this nasty world will disappear !!!"


    ���� The ugly face that was almost twisted, scoring through the sorrowful blood, the second generation of ghosts in Yu Zhili''s hands fell and fell, the blood-red chopped through the void, and swallowed straight toward the dust.


    "Kakaka"


    Because the power is too terrifying, the surface along the way has exploded.


    "The second generation Ghost Toru is so strong, but ... it''s just good!"


    Gaze calmly at the slashing of the thorny thorns, clean and do not hide, raised his thin right hand, the corner of his mouth lightly opened, "armed color hardened!"


    "Does this **** want to hum? I can''t do anything about it, I''m not the one I was ten years ago!"


    auzw.com


    Yuzhi Xiu growled gloomily, holding the second-generation ghost Toru''s rough hands, exuding sweat. How can this be the case, Wu Chen''s move is a naked face.


    "Tear me up!"


    The moment the blood-red slash devoured the dust-free, Yu Zhixiu roared with excitement, with a sickly frenzy on his face, and seemed to have seen the vicious scene of dust-free flesh.


    "Tear me? Naive."


    Dustless face remained unchanged. With a bang, the armed little black hand easily grasped the galloping red light, preventing his advance.


    "Kakaka"


    The blood-red powerful chopping was obviously unwilling, the huge light was shining with demon light, hitting the dust-free right hand like crazy, the strength gradually increased, and the sawtooth-like cutting sound came out, making the scalp numb.


    Dust-free is standing still, standing still, standing quietly, with an expression of indifference, the fierce slash grasped by his right hand cannot shake him at all.


    "Is that just the case? What use is this comical attack, and your performance is really vulgar and clumsy, Hileu."


    Gliu glanced at him, looking at the blood-red slash in the right hand, indifferently, scornful in his eyes, then the right arm condensed a powerful force, and the five fingers were gently closed!


    "Kakaka"


    Like the crisp sound of a broken mirror, it spread throughout the blood-red void, and then saw the slash of Hiliu, bursting like a heavenly girl, and turned into countless red lights.


    "Boom boom"


    The intact ground was full of dense holes, like countless sands, all of which were given by the slash of the rain.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at you since you have been digging the ground, those poor workers will be unemployed." Putting your right hand back into your trousers pocket, he said with a smile, without much ridicule.


    Yu Zhixi was trembling with anger, his arms were trembling, as if to throw away the knife in his hand at any time, "You **** ... you have to be inch-foot-"


    "What does it take to get an inch?"


    There was a chill from behind. After Yu Zhi left for a moment, his eyes shot at the killing of all things. Without thinking about it, the second-generation ghost waved swiftly and ruthlessly backhandedly, Han Guang swept towards the face behind him.


    "Oh!"


    The unstoppable second-generation ghost Toru suddenly stopped, and Yu Zhixi stayed a moment, then gritted his teeth and danced to the second-generation ghost Toru, but he could not move, giving him such an illusion that it was stuck in the gap between the mountains and could not wave slightest.


    Looking intently, dust-free covering the right hand of the armed color domineering, easily grasp the blade of the second-generation ghost animal!


    Staring at Rainy''s rough, dull eyes, Dustless shook his head suddenly. "The same is true for the peak strength. People like you are too weak. It doesn''t seem to be suitable for you."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 784： You cheated [second more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    "Mum!"


    Yu Zhixi was stunned, his face full of horror, rubbed his eyes with the other hand, thinking that this was an illusion, "Impossible, this must be what kind of black art!"


    The white and tender little hands covered with the domineering color of the armed forces are clearly exquisite and clear like the fingers of a little girl. The simple first impression belongs to the weak and weak type, and the power is really amazing!


    Not to mention that if you want to pull the knife out, even moving it is as difficult as possible.


    "By the way, you just said that the world is made up of illusions. The scene in front of you must be a flickering illusion. You **** cheated!" There was a flash of light in his mind, and Yu Zhiliu was sure to speak to himself.


    "Black art? Hallucinations? Are you a kid who hasn''t grown up? When will you deceive yourself?"


    It seemed to be thundered by Yuzhi Xiliu''s idiot behavior. Wuchen clutched the hand of the second-generation Gui Toru and couldn''t help it. He took the opportunity to pull out the second-generation Gui Tou and quickly pulled away from Wu Chen.


    His eyes were wide, he looked incredibly dustless, his mind was mixed, and he was finally replaced by resentment. The scene of the fiasco that was crushed by overwhelming power more than a decade ago is vivid. .


    Today, when I met Dust, I thought I could be ashamed, but I didn''t expect that the reality of welcoming him was so cruel.


    "There is nothing to be reconciled to, while you are progressing, others are improving, and your pace is even faster than you. In the final analysis, you are already behind, Girius."


    Yuliu stayed close to half a hundred years old, exhausted his potential, and limited progress. Besides, he spent most of his life detained in the city and had limited room for progress.


    "Only 80% of the strength was just exerted. It is too early for you to make an assertion!"


    Yuzhi Xirou yelled, apparently he did not give up, the hysterical tone was full of madness, hit the Capricorn, and the angry emotions dominated his thoughts.


    "I''m bored, I said, you''ve lost, don''t think this illusion world won''t be hurt." Hearing the words of rain, there was a desperate fight, and Dustless said seriously.


    Injury in the moon reading world is not ineffective, it is equivalent to mental torture, it is far more painful than physical torture!


    Sometimes, the more he earnestly persuaded the enemy, he not only did not feel grateful, but regarded it as a way of showing weakness, as was the case of the maddening Rain of Heroes.


    Hearing Wuchen''s remarks, instead of being grateful, his murderous spirit became denser and denser, and he gradually turned from nothingness to reality. His eyes were eroded and percolated by the second-generation ghosts, and turned into killer purple eyes.


    The second generation of Ghost Chery stores a mighty demon power. Once the host can''t deter it, or if the mind is chaotic like Yuri Hirou, the demon will take the opportunity to run away and turn him into a bloodthirsty machine.


    "It doesn''t seem to be able to carry it." Touching the smooth chin, Dust wondered.


    The evil spirit corrodes the brain, but forever loses its direction, sinking into a murderous demon, and it is difficult to rescue it.


    "Can''t hold it? Who do you think I am ..." Purple eyes glanced across Qingming, and Yu Zhixi hurried.


    The enchantment of the body quickly converged, and the strange thing was that instead of looking back into the second generation of ghostly swords, all of them sink into the body of the rain, like the stones into the sea, and there is no longer any movement.


    "Has been absorbed?"


    auzw.com


    The body of Yu Zhiliu''s body has undergone an astonishing change, and her momentum keeps rising. The vastness and boundlessness, the muscles and height of her body, including every part of her limbs, are getting bigger!


    Of course, strength also rises.


    "Hmm ..."


    The yin and proud laughter popped out of his mouth, Hitomi zoomed out, and swept straight towards the dustlessness. Yu Zhiliu wanted to see the long-lost fear from the dustless face.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed.


    The eternally unchanged face is full of silence, and has not changed. What makes Yu Zhiyu vomit blood most is that this guy even looked up at the blood-red sky and ignored him.


    "Well !!!"


    The violent rain of the Greeks kept his hands and fell, and the three gigantic slashes were swept out of the air, like the roar of a demon, and the void was trembling slightly. The sharp roar blew the requiem of the last days, and the light of the annihilation of the world Everywhere is twisted, and the ground is easily torn, like paper scraps.


    "Although slashing is quite powerful ... but the same trick, how can such a simple and casual trick work?"


    Wu Chen''s eyes flashed disappointment. Like the previous trick, the power became stronger, but the essence was not changed. Wanting to count on pure physical harm to him, Xizhiyu was still a hundred thousand miles away.


    "Armed color hardening."


    The right arm was again eroded by the armed color domineering, and Dustless chose to use the same tricks.


    "boom!"


    Three stages of slashing came, and when the dust was to be crushed, the eyes shined with luster, and the thin hands like willow branches also fell suddenly.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Suffering from a dust-free attack, the ferocious chopped blow burst instantly, the smoke disappeared, and the scattered chopped blows turned into a storm of sword blades and swallowed around.


    Dustlessness is also locking in the affected area. The whole person was attacked by fragmentation and smashing. Blood light penetrated the ground, smoke and dust rose around, and the clarity was less than one meter.


    "Did you kill it?" Rubbing his eyes, Yu Zhi hoped to wear his eyes.


    Eyes solidified, and suddenly found no trace of dust!


    "Kick at the speed of light at the end of the game!"


    The light flickered behind him, enough to destroy the flash of the mountain and the death of Xiliu of the rain. His entire body turned into a flash, and a huge fire group was splashed in the void, and the ground was completely flattened!


    The scorched Hirou became a candle in the wind.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 785： Realm Gap [Third]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    He stared blankly at the scorched rain of Xi Liu, dustlessly moving his limbs, a burst of crackling bones came out.


    The eyes of Hitomi are like a thousand years of ice. There is no human feeling, except for the indifference and solitude that are isolated from the world. The strength of Yu Zhili may be a nightmare to others. , But it was set on fire.


    "Don''t think that''s all it takes, the world of illusions will be harmed by the reality itself." A glance at the death of Rain of Chili, who pretended to be dead, was ironic.


    Looking up, I saw Yu Zhili''s body glowing with hot steam, burning beyond recognition, showing acrid meat odor, and a large area of ??skin burns throughout the body.


    This is the case for some people. If they have to die for themselves, as long as he agrees to the conditions, Dust-free future can let him go alive. Whoever expected the rain will stay the other way, and the final result is to ask for help. .


    The road was his own choice, and no one forced Rainy to stay.


    "This is a gap in the realm ... It really can''t be made up by pure blood."


    Raising his head difficultly, looking up at the dustless and indifferent face, his eyes were always vacant and unobstructed at a glance, and the tone of Yu Zhiliu''s tone was endless and weak.


    Some powerful enemies need only work hard to catch up with him with a sincere heart, but it is only a matter of time, but some enemies are like this super monster type of Dust. No matter how hard they make efforts, they will never be able to look back.


    Just like Dustless said before, as you progress, others are no exception. Even, the distance between them is not getting closer, but getting farther and farther.


    Can only wait and see silently.


    "Still intending to continue struggling? You can survive with the chaos and challenge the gear of fate, just to humiliate yourself, just like you are now, not only do you get no reward, but a miserable sight of a bereavement dog."


    Gaze looked at the embarrassing rain of Xiliu, and said cleanly.


    "I"


    Yuzhi Xiliu''s expression flashed through a struggle, and he did so as a dustless running dog. His proud heart was hard to accept. He was also a prestigious swordsman. He was tamed without a word, and he couldn''t swallow it.


    "After annihilating the Blackbeard Pirates, I will set you free. Of course ... if you are discovered by Blackbeard in advance and you are killed by him, you can only complain about your inadequacy,"


    Dust shrugged and said that it had nothing to do with him. People with strong ability know how to survive, otherwise, if not, they can only be eliminated by history and swept into the garbage dump of time.


    "I promise you!"


    His eyes changed rapidly, and Yu Zhiliu finally chose to compromise, and the only end to the upside was the broken body.


    "Are you willing to let me go ?!" Yuzuki remained skeptical.


    auzw.com


    Turning his head to glance at Xiliu of the rain, he nodded undeniably, he did not intend to embarrass the boy, and after the task was completed, Tianya Haijiao chose him.


    "It''s temporary with you. Even if you promise to be my subordinate, I won''t keep you." His eyes were clear and watery, and his innocent tone was convincing.


    "You ... hmm, forget it."


    With a moaning sound, Yu Zhixi''s stomach full of resentment and fire light is calm, and now he is still a prisoner. If he wants to vent, at least go out of this cage.


    No dust is not the object of his complaints.


    "How long will it take for me to go out, this ghost place has been living for more than ten years, and staying for another second, my body will vomit uncontrollably!" Yu Zhixi said with disgust on his face.


    Promoting the city, since he lost to Magellan in the original battle, and stayed with Yu Xi for more than ten years, the only cell that has not changed is the broken cell that can no longer be broken.


    This dazzling time is more than ten years.


    "It may take some time. When the White Beard was executed by the Warring States Period, the Black Beard should support the brief invasion of the two forces to advance into the city."


    Now lending Black Beard ten courage, he did not dare to sneak in to advance the city, advancing the city like a cloud master, and the high-level combat capabilities of the naval headquarters would be supported at any time.


    At least until all high-end combat power is restrained, Blackbeard will choose to serve the manipulator. He was originally the kind of man who believed in carefully sailing for thousands of years.


    "It will take some time ?!"


    Yu Zhixiu''s tone was low, with deep dissatisfaction, "Now you can let me out, simply, wasting precious time is no different from the little ghost who plays house!"


    Hearing that Wu Chen swept him, then explained quietly: "The talented people are the ghosts. You have been squatting in a cell for more than ten years, and it will not hurt you for a month or two."


    "How can I understand how you feel!"


    Thinking of the encounters in recent years, Yu Zhiliu''s forehead was exposed with crippled blue tendons, cold and murderous, causing the moisture in the atmosphere to freeze instantly.


    The more powerful prisoners, the more often they are exploited. Hu Luopingyang was bullied by dogs. That''s what it means. During the years in which he was being held, any cat and dog have yelled at Yu Zhixi.


    Silently, he collected Yu Zhiliu''s expression into his eyes, and Dustlessly lamented that the Warring States period was self-bound, and the prisoners who pushed the city had been brutally exploited, and the hatred of the Navy and the government was deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    Once these tigers emerge from the cage, they do not need to be guided by others, they will come from the instinct to cruel the navy, because the two sides have left indelible hatred.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 786： Suspicious long you try [fourth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The prisoners in the city are often oppressed by jailers, and various tortures are commonplace. There is no doubt that after the escape, the first target of revenge was the navy.


    Time and space are twisted, and the strange world changes drastically. The world in front of it is completely dark, and once again returns to the city of advancement. The "Monthly Reading" world takes almost an hour, but the real world is only one second.


    The lungs rolled, Yu Zhixi''s complexion suddenly changed, and the cheeks of the mouth were bulging, and the whole person''s face was crimson, and he looked extremely painful.


    There seemed to be something coming out of his mouth, and blood leaked from the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    The damaged ground was covered with a large blood stain, and the wandering air followed by a pungent smell.


    Yu Zhixi lay pale on the ground, and her body moved even as hard as she could. "Is this the sequelae brought about by the heavy reading in the world?"


    The spirit suffered a heavy blow that was not weaker than the five thunder bombers. Yu Zhiliu was almost collapsed. Not to mention moving the body, it was difficult to breathe air dozens of times. The throat and nostrils seemed to be blocked by people. The illusion of suffocation.


    The body was still full of tingling pains, like hundreds of thousands of needles, and every inch of skin was incomplete.


    "The power of the speed of light was strongly suppressed. I didn''t expect that in the end, it also caused this consequence."


    The moon reading world suffered a mental attack, and the physical attack caused by the speed of light kick was also converted into a mental attack. The front end suffered the full force of the speed of light kick. Yuzhi Xiliu''s downcast looks normal.


    "No, the reason is not at all with me ... the fundamental problem is still with you." Yan''s eyes were like a torch, showing a sharp edge.


    "my question?"


    Yu Zhixi kept hearing the words, and then looked up at the pleated black eyes. The painful eyes appeared confused and asked without hesitation: "What do you mean, don''t go around the corner!"


    The radiant luster under the eyes is like the stars, and the facts are clear at first glance. "In the beginning, I divided your strength to the level of generals, but according to the current situation, you have not reached the level of rivaling generals."


    "Now it seems that all the previous speculations are my personal wishful thinking ..." said his eyes darkly and disappointedly.


    Hearing that Yu Zhixi''s old face convulsed, and the restless internal organs twitched, and then rolled up the stormy sea again, and a heat current flowed like a volcanic torrent.


    "Oh!


    A big mouthful of scarlet and pungent blood broke out again!


    Yu Zhili clenched his teeth tightly. He thought that Dust-free could tell the truth. It turned out that the disguised satire was weak. He had been separated for more than ten years without even reaching the level of a general!


    auzw.com "Don''t think that a general is a great idiot, and there aren''t a few in the world!" Bloody teeth hung with bloodshots, Yu Xi remained irritated and argued.


    A slight glance at Yu Zhiliu''s glance, and the dark eyes of the prison cell made the deeper eyes more charming and shining. "So it is my wishful thinking."


    The voice fell, and a lot of photons were floating around without dust, ignoring the existence of the prison railings, and walking out of the independent cell of the rainy Greeks


    "It''s best to abide by the promises in here ... otherwise" The eyes turned cold, and the meaning of dust-free was self-evident.


    Turning his head and glanced at Yuliu of the rain, at this moment, he tried to stand up, tried several times in succession, and finally failed without dust, and could only lay silently on the ground.


    "Otherwise," Yu Zhixi asked in a husky tone.


    "The world is so big and boundless. I want to go to a deserted island to live in seclusion, and you can do nothing about it." Pride of voice, Yu Xixi said confidently.


    There are so many islands in the world, there are countless stars, and you can hide in them and live an undisputed life. There is nothing you can do without dust.


    "Naive ..."


    The corners of his mouth were light, and his dust-free face was full of smirks. "In fact, the fastest person in the world to die ... is the kind of person who likes to be a smart person. of"


    After waiting for the exit of Yuxi Xili to talk, the dust-free steps moved and walked towards the black tunnel ahead, where the only direction to leave the propulsion city.


    "Do you guy think you are a god? Why can''t I dare!"


    It seems to have suffered an unprecedented great shame, Yu Zhiliu even stood up with nerve reflexes, gritted his teeth and shouted toward the dustless disappearing back.


    Due to excessive indignation, his tone was a little bit sharp.


    "If you feel long ... you try"


    The flash of time is three days.


    The House of the Seven Waters, Frankie.


    The huge open ground with no one around, the peculiarly shaped houses are clearly visible, and everyone who sees them behaves abnormally, leaving their faces unavoidable and leaving. The seven capitals of Frankie are well-known, and they are all called abnormal.


    It''s a pity that there is no such thing as an ancient man before and no one comes after him, and he is not ashamed to be proud of it. He leads a group of younger brothers to play all day.


    About 30 meters away from Frankie''s House, a group of human figures loomed apart from normal human beings, and his eyes sometimes passed through the bleak coldness, apparently not a group of kind people.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 787： Come to the door [Fifth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    This group of unknown mysterious people all have strangely standing on the branches. What is even more incredible is that these branches are only willow-like toughness, and they can step on them without any damage. They are obviously extraordinary and even whisper to each other. Talk!


    Looking closely, it is a member of cp9!


    "Bruno ... Are you sure that Pluto''s design is in Frankie''s hand?"


    The only female member of cp9, Kalifa, frowned, remembering the kind of nerves of Frankie, a man with a special hobby, and numb skin.


    It''s not just Kalifa, the other members are looking at Bruno weirdly, Frankie''s idiot, and a guy with a missing head doesn''t look like a guy worthy of trust!


    "I heard it with my own ears!" Bruno patted his chest and promised vows.


    I heard that a group of members of cp9 frowned, and they spent several years in secret and painstaking efforts. The design of the "Pluto King" really existed, and the end was naturally complete. If it was just groundless, it would be exposed.


    It means that the low-key lurking for seven years is about to be lost, everything that was done in the past will disappear, the gains will outweigh the gains, if you take the wrong step, everything will end!


    "Would you like to ask him?"


    Seeing the team in a dilemma, Bruno suggested tentatively.


    "he?"


    A group of cp9 members stunned and looked at Bruno immediately and unknowingly. This team is now Lu Qi''s calculation, but what he said now is obviously not Lu Qi, and others.


    "I''m talking about Spandam. He is our boss, after all, you know him--!"


    Bruno''s voice stopped abruptly, and a group of partners looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. Kaku in front of both hands scorned: "If you look at that stupid person, let alone capture the Pluto design, even if we can survive!"


    Kaku''s face was scornful, and he sniffed at the wasteful boss, and felt sick every time he saw his ugly, disgusting cheek.


    After thinking about it for a while, everyone''s eyes turned to Lu Qi, who was always silent. He was the leader of the team, and it was up to him to decide the final decision.


    "I decided to let it go!"


    Seeing all the members look at themselves, Lu Qi took a deep breath, and looked at the Frank''s House in the distance.


    "Fearing our hands, we will never get the design drawings for our whole life, and ... we seem to be deceived by the original scene from the beginning." Lu Qi''s eyes glowed, as if he could see everything. As the smoke disappeared.


    auzw.com Looking back now, everything in the past can make sense.


    "Don''t be fooled by appearances!"


    His face turned black, remembering that he might have been blinded in recent years, Lu Qi groaned: "What is the relationship between Frankie and the man in the iceberg, and Tom the former shipbuilder, have you forgotten ?!"


    The three were formerly a close teacher-apprentice relationship, equivalent to father and son. As the mayor of the iceberg, he secretly handed over the design of Pluto to Frank, and the iceberg itself attracted the attention of the world government!


    The members of cp9 nodded one after the other, and the relationship between Frankie and Iceberg and Tom did not know what was going on. Today, even though Iceberg and Frank look at each other, they actually have a disconnected relationship in secret.


    "Don''t leak if it''s unintentional. Sometimes it''s because it''s too perfect, so it''s flawed!"


    Looking at the Frankie''s house in front, Lu Qi''s eyes were even narrower, and he immediately jumped off the branch and walked straight forward with his head striding forward.


    "Everything is ready ... for the time being, Frank will be captured first, and then escorted to Judicial Island." Lu Qi shot with a faint expression in his eyes, intolerable.


    Kaku and Kalifa and others looked at each other and jumped off the branches one after another, walking straight along with Lu Qi''s steps, and their members of cp9 grew up together from an early age.


    Regarding Lu Qi''s order, they chose to obey both publicly and privately.


    "What about the straw hat Pirates, they have been playing with the guy in the iceberg lately."


    Kalifari interjected suddenly. As the mayor''s secretary, any trace of his actions could not escape Kalifari''s attention.


    "The group of guys are under the control of the navy. We are cp9, so there is no need to gossip." Kaku frowned.


    Hearing that, Kalifa shook her head, and her eyes glanced over the hot color.


    "I mean ... if they are nosy? If Luqi''s previous speculation is true, this shows that Francis'' relationship with the iceberg is still the same as before. In this way, the iceberg cannot be left open Watching Frankie get caught, "Carlyfa analyzed sharply.


    "If that happens ... annihilate the Straw Hat Pirates!" Lu Qi said with fists.


    He doesn''t have the indeterminate personality, and he is always decisive and decisive!


    At this moment, the Frankie''s House is a different scene, a strangely shaped person, partying with carolers and jokes, without even realizing the danger of approaching.


    And Frankie himself was wearing a trousers to perform a funny and unbearable performance, enjoyed the look, indulged in his unique art, and even reached the state of ecstasy because of too much concentration!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 788： Overwhelming power [first more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The so-called "Franch House" is, to a certain extent, more like Frank''s personal ball, the lights shone, and the screaming was indeterminate.


    The only disgusting thing is that it is a group of men. No wonder they are scolded and perverted!


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth shuddered, and with the loud noise falling, the dazzling sunlight suddenly burst in, and everyone in the "Frankie House" froze.


    The island is usually used for prestige and blessing, and few people provoke them. This sudden scene made the people petrified, and they immediately showed the color of terror, looking at the blue-haired men on the stage, from the instinctual backward.


    This weird middle-aged man is funny and dressed in briefs, with thick thighs and dense hair, with ridiculous sunglasses.


    This dress can''t help but think of clowns.


    "Asshole, dare to ruin the door of Lao Tzu''s house, who did it, get out of me!"


    Frank, who had returned to God, roared to the sky, and the endless impact spread. The affected people all felt a ten-level gale blowing across the body, looking at Frank with a lingering heart.


    Their boss is angry!


    "Why? It''s not clear yet, no wonder it''s a pervert ... Of course it hit the ground!"


    The naked scorn of the mocking spread out, inevitably falling into Frankie''s ear, setting off his inner flame, and Frank, who was already in anger, was shaking with his entire right arm, as if to be broken, visible to the naked eye Gap.


    "Alla God has a good body. With his own ability to transform the body into this realm, it seems that your shipbuilding skills are far better than us ... but yes, we are not shipbuilding."


    The gate destroyed by the chisel was seen by several people.


    "Is it you ?!"


    Frank''s suffocation converged, staring at a few people, "You guys dare to smash the field ... but then you are all iceberg workers, how could it suddenly become so strong?"


    The face appeared cautiously, and Frankie watched a few people alertly, acutely aware that it was not good.


    "Franci ..."


    Raising his eyelids, Lu Qi stepped forward and turned into a gale.


    "Well !!!"


    The hurricane that suddenly came across was sharp, like a knife. It closed instinctively. After a second, it was clear that the wind and waves were quiet. Frank opened his eyes slowly.


    "Fast ... when is it?"


    Staring blankly at Lu Qi in front of him, Frankie couldn''t describe the shock in his words. These usually honest shipbuilders turned into the awakened **** Shura and became cold-blooded butchers.


    In particular, Lu Qiwei in front of him was full of unknowns.


    auzw.com "I do n��t want to say more nonsense, hand over the design you saved and spare you!"


    Even if he didn''t look at Frankie, Lu Qi closed his eyes simply as if talking to the air. As if it didn''t exist, Frankie was like an obstruction to the eyes. If he looked at it more, he felt dirty.


    "What''s your attitude ?!" Frank''s face glared as his face changed.


    Hearing that Lu Qi''s face was wrinkled and squeezed together, and then closed eyes opened and drew into a line, emitting a dangerous and spicy light.


    "Ask yourself hard."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Qi''s body turned into a shadow, disappeared, and disappeared from Frankie''s eyes.


    "What a joke? Just humans, how could it be so fast ?!"


    With a dull face, Frank instinctively wiped his eyes and said in surprise: "Yes, they are also ship builders, and they must have transformed their bodies!"


    "ignorance!"


    The ghostly indifferent voice fell from the sky, and immediately after the shadow fell out of the air, explosive power condensed on his feet, and the unconscious Frankie was hit instantly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground that could not bear the terror burst, and a huge deep pit appeared, and the invisible air waves spread. The strangely shaped "Frankie''s House" was as fragile as confetti. .


    The dazzling sunlight entered everyone''s eyes, everyone raised their palms to block the flash erosion, and looked at the shocking scene with trembling cries.


    "The boss was killed, run away!"


    People''s hearts are fragile. Seeing that the boss Frankie was easily beaten to death by a leap, these young boys on the wall also fled.


    Gaze spread, taking the back of this group of ants into the eyes, Lu Qi''s eyes condensed the cold light, and cast the cold eyes on the remaining members of cp9.


    This means killing them all!


    "How ... how could it be so strong, just a shipbuilder"


    Frank said in a trembling voice, the whole body was almost scrapped, and the casual kick just now hit him easily.


    "I''m repeating the last time, handing over the design of Pluto." Lu Qi said coldly, looking down at Frank, his face kept the old fashioned.


    "Pluto? What''s that? Uncle Ben doesn''t have that kind of thing!" A flash of confusion flashed in his eyes, and Frank whispered loudly.


    He yelled, trying to prove that he was innocent.


    "It really is in this guy''s hand."


    A faint smile flickered at the corner of his mouth, and Lu Qi caught Frank''s panic, as he was relieved to relieve the burden, cp9 has been dormant for seven years in the capital of the Seven Waters for the design of Pluto!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 789： Robbery [Second more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Lu Qi''s eyes were like eagles, and his sharp eyes were full of pressing light. Under these eyes, everything was invisible, the biggest secret in Franci''s heart, all exposed under Lu Qi''s eyes.


    "Sorry, what do you mean? I don''t understand!" Said Frank, flushed and panting.


    Hearing that Lu Qi''s frozen face was loose, and she rarely smiled slightly, stepping on Frank''s body and retracting it, changing to a playful expression.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The screams of the surrounding people were soaked, and the sorrow that was not as good as death was deeply in despair. Looking intently, the surrounding earth was soaked and wet by the pungent blood, like a purgatory on earth, and many broken bodies. arm.


    Frankie''s younger brothers were easily crushed by Lu Qi''s cp9, and they didn''t even have the power to fight back. These rookies at best could not afford to make waves.


    "You guys stop it for Lao Tzu!"


    Hearing the miserable cry, Frankie roared sharply with red eyes, his voice filled with hysteria!


    "Stop it if you want."


    Lu Qi''s vigorous voice spread to stop the slaughter of Frank''s younger brother cp9, and he immediately said, "As a reward, you should also tell the whereabouts of Pluto''s design."


    "I don''t know!" Francy whispered with red ears.


    "is it"


    After hearing the words, Lu Qi''s mouth once again drew out a devil-like smile, and his right hand waved vigorously, and the miserable cry resounded throughout the sky.


    cp9 begins to kill Frankie''s brothers again!


    "Junk, loose me, I must tear you alive!"


    Angry Frank roared, the hatred revealed in his words, wished that Lu Qi and the members of cp9, all corpses, were frustrated.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Lu Qi looked at Lu Qi expressionlessly, looking at his mechanical right arm, his eyes beating with a cold mang, his right foot suddenly raised, and a silver flash appeared.


    "Arashi!"


    Bai Guang was so stubborn that he couldn''t look straight. He could easily tear the ground apart, and kicked straight towards Franky''s right arm.


    "Click !!!!"


    The right arm instantly became reimbursed and turned into a pile of scrap iron fragments!


    auzw.com "This way you should be a bit better."


    His right foot was retracted back, looking down at Franck with a sullen look. Lu Qi''s bland path was as if he had done something trivial and kept calm all the time.


    "Who the **** are you ?!" Frank suppressed the shock in his heart, remembering the importance of Hades, and could only choose to ignore the life and death of the younger brothers.


    "A lot of people have already arrived. Let''s retreat for now. Just bring Frankie and the Pluto plan will fall into our hands sooner or later."


    Kaku rushed to say cautiously that Frankie would not speak at one and a half, and a large group of people had already arrived, so there was no need to waste time.


    Lu Qi nodded slightly after a few seconds of contemplation, and Frank apparently deliberately procrastinated and took him away best.


    Time flies, three days pass.


    Lu Qi and others also reached Judiciary Island from the Capital of Seven Waters. They thought they should be the top boss, Spandam, but it was another nightmare to meet them!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhagai, since you ��re finally back, I ��ve been waiting for four days!�� Wu Chen smiled, waving at Lu Qi and others.


    As for Spandam, he stood obediently beside Dustless, apparently the top boss of cp9, and suddenly became a dustless foil.


    A lot of cp9 members changed their old faces and looked gloomy, but they could only laugh and smile. The ugly faces with bright smiles were enough to see how far-fetched they were.


    In the past, Mary Joa, the impression left by Dustlessness was indelible, the invincible strength, and the exaggerated identity of the world that was shocked by stomping, everything was enough for them to look up!


    "This guy is Frankie," he gazed at the steel metamorphosis, and asked cleanly.


    Lu Qi and others looked indifferent, and then looked at each other in unison. The group nodded one after another, and it was impossible to hide it. I am afraid that Spandam, the idiot, informed the original situation of the matter.


    "You guy"


    When Dustless appeared, Frankie stared at him closely. He always seemed to know each other. He seemed to have seen it for a certain period of time. Then he remembered that he was famous in his twenties. He often saw it in newspapers and became a legend. General mystic


    "It turned out to be a general ?!"


    Frank was silent for a while, then suddenly realized that compared to more than ten years, Dustless has never changed, and his appearance has remained the same as the age of seventeen or eighteen.


    "You are smart."


    Gently glanced at Frankie, looking straight into his eyes, threateningly said: "Pick up the Pluto design drawings to ensure that you will have nothing to worry about in the future, or it will be a prison for eternal life!"


    The faces of Lu Qi and others changed greatly, and Wu Chen''s rhetoric was tantamount to a direct explanation. He just collapsed the Pluto plan and wanted to grab the food!


    Although under the same power, even the status of dust-free far exceeds their cp9, but for nothing, Lu Qi and others are also difficult to accept!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 790： The disappearing Pluto plan [third more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    In the spacious and bright room, sitting on the sofa dust-free, hanging Erlang''s legs up Erlang, standing on both sides are members of Spandam and cp9.


    "Don''t you succeed in handing him the Pluto plan?"


    A cp9 member looks at each other and can see the helplessness and unwillingness of each other''s eyes.


    The Pluto King''s design drawing obtained after several years of hard work and painstaking efforts, and now seeing the cooked duck is about to go away, cp9 people are naturally unwilling.


    Although the dustless identity is above the five old stars, but everyone is also very clear, cp9 only obeys the five old stars, and has nothing to do with the Tianlong people.


    "I can only count on him."


    Eyes looked at Spandam invariably. After all, this idiot is the top boss of cp9 and has the highest status. Even if the strength is not as good as normal human beings, IQ is also daunting to compliment. There is really a set of knacks and a deep bottom. Maybe I can live without dust!


    But this time Lu Qi and others are doomed to be disappointed!


    "Stupid, why are you standing stupid and not going to pour tea!"


    The charming-looking Spandam smiled at Dustless, then changed her face faster than flipping the book, yelled at Kalifa with a stern face, scolded her for not having a wink and not understanding the rules.


    In a word, the old faces of the members of cp9 were blackened, and it was really just an idiot.


    Carrie Famei''s eyes spit fire, and in her heart she scolded her for being unfavorable. She glanced at Spandam fiercely, and then went to the clean tea with water.


    "What do you guys do? I don''t have any so-called Pluto designs. I never knew that kind of thing. Don''t injustice good people!"


    Roar shrieked sharply, chained all around, his right arm was scrapped at the moment, and the wound was covered with all kinds of damaged machinery.


    "Is the development of the body insufficient to develop your head ... I haven''t realized what we are up to now? It''s an idiot. It seems that long-term development has made your head dull!"


    Spandamson stared at Frank, then walked in front of him with a light step, a victorious gesture looking down at Frank.


    "Less to pretend to be me and hand over the design of Hades!"


    He shook his cold scimitar in his hand, and Spandam with a peculiar mask on his head threatened. Lu Qi and others did not hesitate to reveal the identity of the undercover and brought him back. The side illustration shows that the design of Hades is on his body .


    "Don''t threaten him, it won''t work for him."


    His eyes narrowed into a slit, and the dust-free eyes shot out a wise light. Frankie, a man with a seemingly rough nerve, was thin in reality, and threatened to have zero effect on him.


    auzw.com At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Frankie. The careful person will find that the dust-free eyes are undergoing a slight change.


    "Isn''t it ... Is Frank the guy wrong? I shouldn''t." Scarlet''s three hook jade writings turned round and round, and she noticed that Frank''s body was empty and dust-free.


    If you remember correctly, the original book by Franke is hidden inside the body, but now, through the insight of writing the perverted eye, Dust has not found the existence of the Pluto inside the body!


    Close your eyes and think about what happened in the past few days. The dusty eyes are shining with wisdom, and the object has been blurred, which is obviously unusual.


    "Since it''s not used in Frankie''s body ... I''m afraid it''s probably on them."


    The light from the corners of the eyes spread, sometimes swirling around Lu Qi and a few others. The only people who have been in contact with Frank these days are Spandham and cp9.


    Needless to say, it may have been taken away by one of them!


    "It''s funny." A faint smile was drawn on the corner of the mouth, and Dust was talking to himself with a strong interest.


    Although it is just a baseless guess, but counting the number of people who have contacted Frankie these days, there are only a few of them. Pluto''s design must be related to the people in front of him.


    "It''s not bad ... I can barely watch it."


    Ignored Spandam ��s existence directly, and locked Lu Qi with dust-free eyes. Although no one knows about the seven water capitals, cp9 almost wiped out everyone on the spot, but Bai spied secretly was still one hundred and fifty. Down the battle.


    Robluchi singled out Frankie, and also abandoned half of his arm. Only this guy is the most suspicious. Perhaps Pluto''s design has already reached Luqi''s hands. As a result, he happened to encounter dust-free appearance, and chose not to shut up mention.


    At the same time, Kalifa came elegantly with the fragrant hot tea.


    "The little girl made good tea."


    As the person with the highest status and the strongest power in the Judiciary Island, it is naturally the first person to enjoy it, followed by Spandam, and UC9''s Lu Qi and others.


    Hierarchies are highly valued in the Navy, as is Justice Island.


    "Give me a drink, too!"


    Frank said dryly, that these days he was mistreated, the particles hadn''t entered, and the belly began to yell, "cooing" protests yesterday.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t want tea. It''s best to have a cup of cola, of course not a mini like you, if you can, I need a luxurious version with a large bucket!"


    I heard that all the people present were gloomy, even though the dust-free Gujing waveless mentality, can not help but tremble slightly, this **** has no awareness of being a captive!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 791： Straw Hat Strikes [Fourth]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    At the same time, on the other side, above the sea, a sharp roar cut through the void, and a winding endless train roared across the sea.


    The destination is the looming Judiciary Island hidden in the clouds!


    "It''s finally here, the little ones cheer me up!"


    Luffy stood on the locomotive and looked at the far-off city of Propulsion. His impassioned tone was full of self-confidence. Today, Luffy is no longer the immature boy he once was.


    After a series of fierce defeats, the first is dust-free, and the second is green pheasant. Although the **** gimmick has not weakened and converged, it is much more mature than before.


    "That''s Justice Island ... incredible."


    Usopp''s face was dull, and Judicial Island in the distance was hidden in the clouds, as if floating in the sky, giving people extra visual shock.


    "Aren''t we rushing to accept the task of the iceberg? Isn''t it a bit reckless? After all, we only knew each other for a few days!" Usop, who had returned to God, said dissatisfied, deeply disturbed.


    Ordinary enemies are just fine. This time is different from the past. It is not the Navy or the Pirates, but the secret government of the world government��cp9!


    Powerful and stronger than any enemy ever seen!


    "Shut up Usopp."


    Sauron''s eyes stirred the fierce light that belonged to the beast, a ray of swords that wanted to cut off the sea scattered, and the sabers around his waist were quite excited. "We are pirates, and it is commonplace to oppose the world government. It''s good to try water now. "


    After some words, the straw hat pirates nodded one after another. After all, they are invincible. Now it is OK to test the enemy.


    "Mr. Bingshan treats us sincerely ... and promised to help us build a ship for free and help him to rescue Frankie." Sanji said so after smoking a cigarette.


    Seeing this scene, Usopp closed his mouth with interest.


    The harsh sound of the train''s whistle was getting closer and closer, and finally unavoidably passed into the ears of dustless people.


    "That should be the water train."


    Looking away, he penetrated through the layers of clouds, drew the distant galloping train into the eyes, and whispered to the corner of the clean mouth. Due to the excellent dynamic capture ability, he could even see Luffy and others clearly.


    "I can''t wait to find death ... hmm, I''ll send you all to **** this time!"


    Spandam said with gritted teeth. It seemed that the dignity was insulted by the trampling, his expression was sullen, and his expression was eager to wait for the Straw Hat Pirates.


    "Lucci, Kaku, Kalifa"


    auzw.com


    Looking back leisurely, Spandam glanced at the three of them, and then pointed at the devil fruit on the table. "These devil fruits are rushed to me and can improve your strength!"


    Lu Qi and others frowned. Although he was unhappy with the order, he moved to the table.


    "After eating the fruits of the demon, I immediately met the Straw Hat Pirates. How can they say that they are also rewarding hundreds of millions of pirates who once defeated the queen Qiwu Haikou Kokdal? Expecting the crickets outside will not work!"


    Spandam sighed, depressed, and said that he had the absolute right to speak on the Judicial Island, but the only powerful ones were the ones in front of him.


    "As for me ... he was taken to the Naval Headquarters through the door of justice with my own hands, where there are countless ways for Frankie to speak, stunned" Cruelly, Spandam gloomy Sneered.


    A crowd of cp9s looked at Spandam silently. This guy was too shameless. He obviously took advantage of the situation and wanted to take the lead in the naval headquarters. He even said such righteous words, shameless!


    He heard that Wu Chen took a deep look at him, and then the old **** was resting on the sofa.


    "Boom boom"


    Messy, depressive shelling rang through the sky, and Judah Island suddenly splashed with a secret fire, and the ground shuddered slightly. The direction of the shelling was the sea train.


    "Oh!"


    Amazingly powerful shells suddenly exploded where no one else was.


    "boom!"


    The harsh roar was particularly depressed, and Lu Qi and Wu Chen were all right. Only Spandham was scared and his feet were weak. If it was not for the presence of Du Chen, I am afraid that he would have run away.


    "Speed ??against Straw Hat Pirates, I''ll send Frank to the gate of justice!" Spandham said with a pale face, and then dragged Frank to rush out.


    The suspicion of Dustless Eyes turned into natural colors. To this day, he has guessed the whereabouts of Pluto''s design. It looks exactly like he thinks, and it is among several people, but someone did a trick to get him in advance.


    "Hurry up for Lao Tzu!"


    In the dark tunnel, there was an unstoppable rage, and this tunnel connecting the gates of justice was undoubtedly the only Frank and Spandham.


    "Less to delay me, be careful I send someone to kill all the people in the capital of the Seven Waters. That is your hometown. You don''t want to give birth to your hometown. If that is the case, give me some ideas! "


    Spandam warned, his tone full of endless violence.


    "Spandam ... the kid''s house is over. Call me what I want."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 792： Perfection is the flaw [fifth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Through the reflection of the faint light, he can clearly see the extra dark shadows on the ground, and confront Frank and Spandam. The image of the person standing in the dark is a javelin, without fear.


    "Mr. General ..."


    After Spandam suddenly froze, the panic in his eyes was fleeting, and he immediately sneered and said, "Will you want to **** Frank in person? Thank you!"


    Then he pushed Frankie to dustless side.


    Dustlessly looked at Spandham intently, and regained his gaze after a moment of silence. "You guys are really despicable. The design of Pluto is actually in your hands ... I am not too brave to even me Dare to deceive. "


    Spandam looked rigid, and then said blankly, "Frankie has a hard-mouthed man, and he hasn''t said a word about Pluto''s design."


    "Don''t believe you ask him!"


    Spandam smiled at Frank with a charming smile, a look that was better than seeing his dad.


    Frank was silent and just looked at the ground quietly, his face was no longer as violent as before, it seemed that the cold ground was more attractive than Dustless and Spandam.


    "You **** ... hmm!"


    Spandam was about to step forward to teach Franch. Now he was **** with an iron chain and the fish on the chopping board, Spandam was naturally not afraid.


    "Your acting is really rough and inferior, Spandam." Wu Chen suddenly made a noise to stop his movement.


    "You must be mistaken!"


    Spandham reasonably argued: "None of the cruel people like Lu Qi can get the answer, but he is the ultimate killing weapon trained by the government!"


    "Not planning to admit it yet"


    Wuchen just glanced at Spandam, and then said to himself: "You''re wrong ... because Lu Qi is the cold ultimate killing weapon, he can''t get the news of Pluto''s design. Lu Qi His behavior is about **** killing, which is dark justice. He really can''t do such torture and confession. It is not just him. The whole cp9 can''t do it. Only you can get to this point. "


    Clean and arrogant, Spandam was unconscious, and asked blankly: "They can''t do it, only I can do it? Impossible, I''m just an ordinary person!"


    "Ordinary person?"


    The eyes revealed a sneer, and Wu Chen had a profound meaning: "An ordinary person can''t do the position of the chief executive of cp9. The reason why you can get the Pluto plan is because you are despicable than them!"


    At the end, the dust-free voices are raised by several decibels. As Spandam said, he is just an ordinary person, but in the end, he has achieved the position of cp9 chief, which is more despicable and knows how to survive than others.


    auzw.com


    Therefore, Spandam is more appropriate to deal with Frank''s hard-spoken people. He also knows how to work. He will not be like Lu Qi who only knows **** violence and killing.


    "Qing Yuan once seemed to give you something"


    A soft and faint voice made Spandham''s face greatly changed, and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped uncontrollably.


    "That''s the Golden Telephone Worm, the necessities for launching a slaughtering order is this thing." He drew out the characteristic Golden Telephone Worm at will, pointing cleanly.


    "Why do you have this kind of thing ?!" Frank was terrified, and he was obviously more flustered.


    "I am also a Navy Admiral and I have nothing that Qing Qing has, but why you don''t know the Golden Telephone Worm, so the side description coincides with my idea."


    In addition to the generals in this world, the only person who owns the Golden Phone Worm is Spandham. The reason why Frank understands it is obvious that in the past few days, he has seized the opportunity to explain the Golden Phone to Frank. The role of insects.


    The dust-free voice is very light, but it is full of endless wisdom, and spoke of Spandam ��s mind. "Yes, you should threaten Frank secretly, and not submit the Pluto plan, then start the slaughter order. Destroy the Seven Capitals. "


    "Only a mean man like you can do this kind of thing. Your father and son are a virtue. This kind of inferior means, such as Lu Qi, disdain."


    Spandam looked ugly, raised his head, and saw the dusty hawk''s gaze, despairing in his heart. In front of those shining eyes, all his secrets were exposed to the air, and dust free to browse and browse.


    "You only have three seconds to think about it. Don''t force me to do it myself."


    The dustless face said expressionlessly, his mouth spit cold air, and the air flowing in the corner of his mouth was frozen into ice scum. Apparently he was not kidding.


    Spandam lowered his head, as it was said by Dustlessly. The Pluto plan was in his hands. He planned to give the Pluto plan to the Five Stars, instead of the Warring States Marshal of the Naval Headquarters. Credit!


    "How could you know? What I did should not leak, and Frankie didn''t dare to reveal the secret!"


    Spandam roared with thunder, his eyes were blood red, and when he met a naval general like Dustless, the Pluto plan in his hand was about to be changed.


    "Dripping water does not leak? Zhan ants dare to say that dripping is not leaking. In this twisted world, there are always countless people like you who think you are right."


    Wuchen couldn''t help shaking his head and felt ridiculous. This guy is just ordinary dregs. He can barely take the position by relying on his slipper to shoot horses and his father''s reasons. His own strength cannot beat ordinary naval soldiers.


    "Taking back 10,000 steps, even if the drama you play is really leak-proof, it''s flawless."


    The light voice was filled with supreme wisdom, and seeing Spandam still puzzled, Dust explained: "Don''t understand yet, sometimes perfection is a flaw. It is because everything is too normal that he will It doesn''t look normal, it''s leaking. "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 793： More than three seconds [first change]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Everything flows, as if it were realistically trained, and this is the biggest loophole in it.


    "However, it seems that I should praise you. The Luqi who can flicker ... No, not only their cp9, but even I thought that Pluto''s design is not in your hands, this step is amazing, but So far, call out Pluto''s design, don''t force me to do it myself. "


    I have to say that everyone has the value of his existence. People such as Spandam can bring his despicableness to such a high level, and it is also a favor of God!


    Spandam gloomily took out the Pluto design drawing and looked at the ancient data in his hand. Although he could not understand it, he could clearly see the resentment and unwillingness in his eyes.


    Boiled ducks are missing, I''m afraid no one can accept such a thing!


    "This is what the five grown-ups called for!"


    Thinking of the existence of the five-star, Spandam flashed slyness in his eyes and raised his voice, saying: "The five grown-ups must have what they need, or the whole world will bear their anger!"


    No dust heard a cold look, keenly smelled a ray of threats and warnings. A large number of photons fluttered in the body and whistled out. All the places where the light beams arrived were scorched and burnt.


    "The whole world is going to bear the wrath of the Five Stars? I am the exception among countless people!"


    Glare enough to burn everything down from the sky, Spandam was about to look up, a majestic force poured down, instantly crushed his body, was impacted by powerful forces, and a spider web-like crack appeared on the ground.


    "Boom boom"


    After all, the earth couldn''t withstand the shimmering flashes, forming a large scorched cavity, and the deepest part of the big pit, dustless feet were stepping on Spandam''s chest.


    "Lao Tzu didn''t die ?! When did I become so strong? Especially the endurance !!!" Spandam rejoiced for the rest of his life after the hijacking, and burst into tears of laughter, before he became so strong !!


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just afraid that Pluto''s design will burn out, so you didn''t bear the power of this blow."


    Looking down at Spandam indifferently, Dustless felt that the goods were an idiot, and immediately looked at the Pluto design in his hand, sending strong gravity in the palm of his hand.


    "This is what the five grown-ups need. Mr. General is best offended!"


    Thinking of the horrible strength and power of the five-star, Spandam still chose to stand on this side, but he said that dustless face darkened again, "Of course, this is not a threat to me, it is for the sake of your Excellency! "


    Spandam quickly said, I am very loyal.


    "Looks like they haven''t told you my past, Spandam."


    Ripples splashed from the flaky eyes, and a thick grin flickered. "I, as a dragon, need to be afraid of my five-star star?"


    auzw.com In this world, the status of Tianlong people is above the top five stars!


    Spandam''s entire person was petrified directly, and then he recovered after a few seconds of stasis. He said with a trembling awe, "You, you are a god, a dragon ?!"


    The spine was chilly, and so was the entire body. Spandam was sweating, the fear in his eyes was clearly visible, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Tianlong people will not be restricted in their work. They rely solely on their personal preferences. They do not need a reason to kill people. They can be directly resolved by God''s blessing. There are no fewer characters who are tortured to death.


    "Let you go first this time."


    Looking at the precise Pluto plan in his hand, Dust retracted his feet and turned away from this place of right and wrong. Caesar had promised him to obtain the other half of the plan. It took only two years to complete Pluto.


    "This evil star is finally gone."


    Staring at the dustless back, Spandam breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person''s spirit recovered a lot. It was more serious to encounter the Tianlong people than to encounter the killing of the father and the enemy!


    "correct"


    The dust-free pace suddenly stopped, standing still, as if thinking about something. After a while, the body turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "So fast!"


    Spandam opened his mouth and said in surprise, this is the strength of the general. When he moved it, he could not see it with his naked eyes. He thought of his dust-free identity and his shocking strength, and was about to make two flatteres, but suddenly felt a chest pain.


    "Oh!"


    The disappearing dust suddenly appeared behind Spandam, with a golden photon sword in his hand, sharp and piercing his body, leaving a scorched hole, and Spandam could feel the vitality flowing rapidly.


    "Why kill me ?!"


    His eyes were bloodshot, and Spandam yelled unwillingly. His sharp voice made him tremble. "It was you who said you would never kill me before. Why is it so different now?"


    Gasping Spandam growled like crazy, and he was about to fart, and he certainly wouldn''t care about his position.


    "Excuse me, insult? Nonsense."


    A cold glance at Spandham in hysteria, Wuchen made a distressed expression, but said helplessly: "My person''s memory is really bad and forgetful. I said that I would kill you more than three seconds ago. It ��s been more than three seconds now, but thankfully I remembered when I was planning to leave, so I said "


    "It''s natural to kill you."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 794： Slaughter Order 【Second More】

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Spandam stared at the dust unwillingly, his eyes were almost out of his eyes, his body was shaking with trembling, he took out all his strength and took out the golden phone bug, and then pressed it.


    "I will also take you to the funeral when I die!"


    Spandam snarled the stars, roaring skyward, with a sickly smile on his cheek with a weird mask.


    "It''s not just you, including the navy and the pirates on the island, all falling down, as well as the straw hat pirate group, and cp9, and Nicole Robin are going to **** to bury Lao Tzu!" Spandam smiled wildly Road.


    "The slaughtering demon order wanted to kill me. Do you think that the highest combat effectiveness of the naval headquarters is a rookie who just started?" Pity glanced at Spandham, sneerlessly.


    I don''t know this kind of mad dog enemy. Maybe I will come out and bite you at any time.


    "Slayer order? What is it!"


    "Damn, Spandam wants to destroy us ?!"


    "Run away!"


    At the same time, the content of the conversation between Dustless and Spandam was broadcast, and the pirates and the navy of the war were all thunderous, and then they lost their weapons and fled.


    "Capturing my Pluto plans, you have to pay for it!"


    Spandam snarled with his last strength, stared at the dust with revenge, and then giggled, "The conversation between us has spread through the entire judicial island through the telephone bug. You can''t imagine it! It won''t be long before you When you get Pluto''s design, the whole world will get news, neither the navy nor the pirates will let you go! "


    After all, Spandam stared at the dustless face, trying to find fear in his face.


    "Just so? Vulgar!"


    Stomp out the phone bug "during the call", and sneered cleanly: "You idiot should be complacent, and don''t forget that you have already issued a slaughter order!"


    The content of the slaughter order is intensive bombing without distinction. Until the entire island is burned to ashes, it means that all personnel on the island will be brutally slaughtered by the navy!


    "There are countless things captured by me all over the world. This so-called Pluto design is just one of them, and nothing more."


    Aiming at Spandham''s head with his thumb, the light beam condensed and devoured him all in one second.


    "Don''t worry, guys are dead, they''re giving me so much trouble."


    Spandam was scorched, without the slightest vitality, with a sickening smell of meat.


    After a while of contemplation, he turned and left. He originally intended to return directly to the Naval Headquarters through the "Gate of Justice". Now it seems to be a change of plan.


    The slaying order is effective for ordinary navies and pirates, but not for Lu Qi and Luffy.


    auzw.com


    "Only I killed them myself"


    Turning back to the original road, a dark, hoarse voice rang through the dark tunnel.


    The news of Pluto''s design must not be known to everyone. Although the world is clean and fearless, it must have endless troubles.


    Therefore, Dustless decided to kill them by themselves and avoid walking messages. It was only necessary to destroy cp9. The straw hat pirate group was used to carry gangsters. As for ordinary navies, the slaughter order could destroy them.


    "Kakaka"


    At this moment, the ground trembled, and immediately cracked, and then Bai Ju broke through the ground.


    "I have sunk the ships docked near Judiciary Island, and those pirates and navies have turned into lingering crickets, and there is no way to go to the sky!" Bai Jueyin laughed.


    "Good job."


    Dusty nodded slightly, showing a satisfied smile, and a mysterious smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "You go to notify Robin and ask her to take a few photos of the straw hat Pirates suppressing cp9, I can use it!"


    "Master Dust wants the straw hat Pirates to carry the bag ?!"


    Following years of dust-free, Bai Jue has also cultivated his ability to think quickly and understand his intentions.


    "This is necessary, cp9 is inexplicably destroyed. Someone must carry the bag, or sooner or later will doubt my head. The group of buns in the straw hat pirate group is the best person to carry the bag!" Said concealed.


    Even the hostile characters did not know who it was, and the inexplicable all members of cp9 were eliminated. There is no doubt that the world government will definitely send people to investigate and find out that behind the scenes black hands sooner or later, and dust-free will also surface. Straw hat Luffy is the most suitable!


    "Boom boom!"


    About half an hour''s effort, a violent vibration came from the tunnel in front, the dust-free brow was slightly wrinkled, and the tremor under the feet could be clearly felt.


    "This level of fighting ... is not like a general''s fighting, and seems to be more interesting than the rank of lieutenant general." Jun Lang''s face hung an interesting smile, and the pace of dust-free could not help speeding up a bit.


    Judging from the scale of the fight and fluctuations, it clearly reached the rank of Brigadier General, whether it was Lu Qi or Luffy, or other people did not reach this level, it may be other people.


    At the same time, the warships of the Naval Headquarters also rushed to Judicial Island, and a huge warship group composed of five lieutenants began to shell the entire island relentlessly.


    The headquarters of the navy is very close to Judiciary Island and it only takes half an hour.


    Countless artillery shells blasted the island, tearing the ground into pieces, all the buildings collapsed, the fire was horrible, and the hot flames devoured the entire Judicial Island in just a few minutes.


    The miserable scene is no different from the end of the world, and people across the island of Justice mourn.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 795： A big cat [third more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The more you move forward, the more the vibrations in the dark corridor will become clearer and deeper, and even the whole tunnel will tremble with his rhythm.


    "Kakaka"


    Along with the loud noise, the tunnel with no fingers can be seen. There is a sudden sound of water flowing, the momentum is irresistible, and it expands rapidly.


    The long and incomparable corridor was instantly occupied by erosion, and the mighty water was oppressed by the dust.


    "Did the shelling of Tu Mo Ling smash the tunnel?" Hitomi chuckled, Wu Chen secretly guessed.


    These tunnels are buried deep and can only be destroyed by the intensive shelling of the demon order.


    "But it''s worth mentioning that those who are capable will die when they encounter seawater, and it''s not worth my worry."


    The demon fruit is afraid of seawater. This is a weakness known to the world. Now that the entire tunnel is annihilated by seawater, it means that all the souls of the tunnel are devastated.


    This is a large and spacious boundary, surrounded by a large amount of cargo, and the contents are filled with ammunition. The straw hat group and cp9 are engaged in fierce confrontation.


    "Give me the pigeons, Frankie is in the tunnel behind you, don''t get in the way!"


    Luffy stared at him with an eerie boiling gas. His whole body was dark red and his abilities were doubled in all aspects of his body, especially his strength was the most obvious. Lu Qi''s body wounds were caused by him.


    "Luffy ... it doesn''t look good, did you hear the shock just now ?!"


    Sauron was next to Luffy, guarding Kaku confronting him again, his clothes were soaked with scarlet blood, and Sauron had a visible knife wound on his body.


    "Yes, this place can''t stay anymore. Hurry up and retreat, otherwise we will be submerged by the sea." Said Sanzhi, a chef, one of the three main forces of the Straw Hat Pirates.


    The Straw Hat Pirates were clearly at a disadvantage and were suppressed by all members of cp9.


    "But the guy Frankie is still in their hands!"


    Holding his fists tightly, Luffy said unwillingly: "The thing to worry about is that they are all capable people, soaked in seawater!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Upon hearing that, members of cp9 frowned, Lu Qi looked slightly cold, and was about to speak. The iron gate behind the tunnel was suddenly opened by powerful forces, and a big man wearing only pants appeared on the stage.


    Frankie!


    Everyone looked at the strangely dressed man, and instantly recognized that this was Frank''s deity. The whole world, only he was dressed up so strange


    "The iceberg sent you here? Forget it, it all doesn''t matter, now we run away!"


    auzw.com


    As soon as the words fell, Franke slammed his horsepower and ran towards the tunnel at the other end. For just a few seconds, Frankie''s whole person disappeared into the darkness.


    "The little ones retreat and leave the island immediately!"


    Luffy gave a loud command and the whole person followed the place where Frank disappeared. The purpose of the Straw Hat Pirates was to receive Mr Frank''s commission to rescue Frank.


    Now Frank suddenly appeared suddenly, but it was clearly his destiny.


    "Franci, isn''t he going to the Naval Headquarters with Spenddam''s dreaded guy?" Kaku, one of the CP9 members, was puzzled.


    The members of cp9 are frowning. Frank is stronger than Spandam, but the body is tied with an iron chain, which can''t harm and threaten Spandam.


    "Spandam? He''s been killed, and you''re free from now on."


    There was a gust of wind behind, a group of cp9 members froze, turned around subconsciously, and looked intently, staring at the figures in the dark in unison, alerting secretly.


    "Louis South Saint ?!"


    After half a ring, Dustless walked out of the darkness and the smiling face was exposed to the light, leaving all members of cp9, including Lu Qi and others, in a stun.


    "Mr. Spandam was killed?"


    Kalifari, who had returned to God, said suddenly, pouting and smiling gracefully, "The obtrusive guy has finally hung up, and all day the fox and the tiger are fighting against others, and such people are even more evil than the pirates!"


    This remark made a lot of cp9 nodded, that guy was really annoyed, let alone help them, it ��s God ��s blessing if they do n��t help!


    "A big cat can still fight, and indeed the world is full of wonders!" The sight fell on the big cat in a black suit, exclaiming dustlessly.


    It wasn''t long before his voice fell, and a white dove fell on the big yellow cat. His face was dustless and embarrassed. Then he scratched his head embarrassed. "This is Lu Qi, sorry"


    "Spandam''s guy was killed by Frank? He probably doesn''t have that ability, but the kid was tied by me!" Gaku, a giraffe, was deeply suspicious.


    Everyone looked straight at Lu Qi, he was the backbone of cp9.


    "Why kill him."


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, Lu Qi asked expressionlessly, his voice was close to the machinery, he could not hear the slightest emotional fluctuation, and showed the indifference isolated from the world.


    "As a general, I have no obligation to report to you."


    The indifferent refusal was different. Just now, the whole person changed his momentum, with a smile like a spring breeze, "That guy has already hung up, how do you choose in the future, I don''t mind accepting you"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 796： Self-destructed p9 [fourth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    The indifferent refusal was different. Just now, the whole person changed his momentum, with a smile like a spring breeze, "That guy has already hung up, how do you choose in the future, I don''t mind accepting you"


    All the cp9 and other people flashed their faces, and Dust turned up in front of them, saying that their top bosses had been killed. This was a naked face and contempt!


    Although Spandam is a well-known waste, his character is despicable and shameless, he does not achieve his purpose and utilizes everything, even more evil than some pirates, but he is the supreme leader of cp9, so he was killed inexplicably. , They can''t compete with the Five Stars at all.


    cp9 belongs to the spy agency of the world government and has no involvement with the navy.


    "It seems that the content of your conversation just now is true. You killed him in order to capture the design drawings of Pluto." Lu Qi remembered the content broadcast from the previous broadcast, now full of vigilance, "what if you don''t promise it? Kill it!" "


    "Then there is only a dead end!" Wu Chen immediately changed his face, showing his depressed spirit.


    "You threaten us ?!" Kaku and others murmured badly, their words were crazy, if it was not because of the identity of the dust-free admiral, I''m afraid they would have to fight!


    It has always been their cp9 threatening others, such an anti-threat such as Dust or encountered for the first time!


    "In order to leak the news of Pluto''s design, he intends to destroy us."


    Lu Qi, who understands the clean intentions, has a cautious expression, and the haze is clearly visible, saying, "The navy and straw hat pirates outside, they should be your targets."


    "It''s for sure. Anyone who knows that I got Pluto''s design must die. If it weren''t for your strength, you would have hated it on the spot, just like Spandham ended." I smiled gladly, and did not do anything to hide, no They must be deceived. "As for the navy and the pirates outside, the slaughter order is enough to destroy them, and the straw hat pirate group is the object of hacking."


    "So it''s bad for us to just obliterate your terms," ??Carlyfa said uncertainly.


    "Yes, I like smart women. I like that you don''t do things that kill yourself." Wu Chen nodded gently, handing an admiring look.


    Immediately, the eyes could not help but dark, and they were ready to wipe them out. CP9 is the ultimate weapon that the government has adjusted for many years. The idea of ??loyalty to the world government was ingrained as a child.


    cp9 is instructed to execute dark justice. If saving a thousand people requires sacrificing a hundred people, cp9 will not hesitate to obliterate those thousand people. This is their cruelty!


    "Which one do you choose, heaven or hell?" Wuchen finally asked, his words showing a lot of murderous power.


    "Do you need to say that! Of course you will not bow to the evil forces! CP9 is the government''s spy agency, betrayal of the Five Stars is impossible!" Roared Gabra, one of the CP9 members.


    From the moment they joined the organization, they made plans for death. Now it is impossible to be a clean running dog for the sake of life!


    "You can''t wait to die!"


    I had expected such dustless sneer again and again. Although Lu Qi and others had never spoken, they must have responded in the same way. They are loyal to the governments of the world and are not afraid of life and death.


    auzw.com "Shave!"


    Gabra was standing in place, and suddenly turned into an afterimage. There was a gust of wind in the air, and then he appeared in the back of the dust-free back.


    "Point the gun!"


    The muscles in the front of the fingers are tightened, and the power is strengthened like a bullet, which is enough to penetrate the human body easily.


    "go to hell!"


    Gabla gave a loud sigh, and immediately stabbed his thumb toward the dustlessly. The target he locked on was his head. The poisonous trick was extremely cold, and he was going to kill him with a single blow.


    "With the ants of your level ... want to kill me, and go back home to train with a person of your level for a hundred years or so." Gabla turned a disdainful look, dustily ironic.


    Hearing that the force in the hands of the angered Gabra was even more three-pointer.


    "Kakaka"


    The fractured bones broke up in a vacuum, a group of cp9 thought that there was no dust and blood splattered on the spot, but unexpectedly he stood still and stood still, but it was Gabron''s face behind him.


    The fingers are obviously distorted and completely scrapped!


    "What kind of trick is this? Is it iron? There doesn''t seem to be this level of hardness. Gabraminming hit his head with a medium-range gun. Why did Gabra''s hand bone break ?!"


    A crowd of cp9 looks awful, petrified on the spot.


    "If you are right, this should be a domineering weapon with a stronger defense than iron. I heard that it can attack the ability of the natural system."


    Lu Qi''s eyes lightened, this is what he heard from hearsay.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The body jumped up, and the glittering calf eroded Gabra instantly!


    "Bang, bang!"


    The closed wall was cut through, and Gabri sank into it, scorched and rotted into a pool of scorched flesh, the heart''s beating completely stopped, and the motionless appearance clearly fell completely.


    This is the strength of the admiral. With every break of the mountain, you can easily kill cp9 with your feet! The realm of double-reverse is not at the same level at all. It is so different that it is like a weak child who meets an infinitely powerful adult.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 797： Instantaneous seconds p9 [fifth more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    This is the strength of the admiral. With every break of the mountain, you can easily kill cp9 with your feet! The realm of double-reverse is not at the same level at all. It is so different that it is like a weak child who meets an infinitely powerful adult.


    "Before I have changed my mind, let us come and give you a chance to bloom and kill you. It is not fair for you to just drop it!"


    Hooked his fingers, Wu Chen said extremely provocatively.


    Lu Qi and others looked quiet, looked at each other, and swarmed up without hesitation immediately. They could be singled out to deal with the straw hat pirate group. Now the opponent is replaced by the navy general, and only the group beats him.


    "Think that sea tactics can change the foregone conclusion of failure? Like children, like dreaming ..."


    Condensing large-area high-density photons with one hand, converging into a strong dazzling flash, you can feel the astonishing sharpness in the back when you look at it.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The glittering sky tilted down, and suddenly the members of cp9 were bathed in endless light bombs, each showing their magical powers, trying their best to avoid it.


    "���� ����"


    Although a large number of sparkling light bullets are avoided, there are also unavoidable fish that leak through the net. The body is inevitably punctured and there are burns the size of thumbs.


    And over time, more and more wounds!


    In about ten minutes, the large warehouses that were dyed golden returned to normal, and the light bombs shot from the dustless hands were annihilated one after another. Lucchi, Kaku, and Kalifa were okay. They all output outstanding existence in cp9 strength, but spared Difficult, but there are clearly visible burn holes in the body.


    The intensive offensive just now wants to escape the heavens and the heavens safely!


    Only Karifa and Bruno are safe and sound. The latter has escaped the destruction of "Hachichi-jojo" because of the particularity of the fruit. As for Kalifa


    "Don''t you think I''m great, and you don''t want to have holes all over your body." Looking at Kalifari with a smile, you should be thankful for my expression.


    As for the other members of cp9, without exception, they all fell into a pool of blood, and the dense "eight-foot Qionggou jade" penetrated all their bodies.


    One after another died, his expression was full of horrified fear, and he had suffered great pain during his lifetime. Even if the murderous Lu Qi was slightly discolored, his face appeared unnatural!


    "shave!"


    The body loses its texture, and the trace of the entire person disappears.


    "Six Kings!"


    As if suddenly coming out of the void, Lu Qi''s hands gathered a mighty force and smashed straight toward the clean spine. The strong impact in his hands made the whole tremble.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The hard floor was easily penetrated, and a shocking large hole appeared. Lu Qitongren froze, trying to find a dust-free trail in the deep pit.


    The smoke cleared, and the pit full of scars was empty!


    auzw.com


    "It''s difficult for you to touch my body in this realm now. Fighting against me is just killing yourself."


    Photon condensed and gathered, shaken and changed, dustlessness appeared immediately.


    "Without me, you also know that pure physical attacks have no effect on the ability of nature, and from the beginning of this battle, you are doomed."


    Entities who are in touch with nature-based abilities need armed domineering. All members of cp9 do not understand it at present, and even some of them may not know what armed domineering is.


    "Arashi!"


    Gaku''s Kaku raised his feet as a silver slash, marking a narrow crack in the ground.


    "A bunch of problematic devils ... it seems you all don''t understand people!"


    The look was gradually cold, and Dustless also gave up the last cherishment of their talents. The world government had brainwashed them many years ago, and the odds of wanting them to return to shore were zero!


    "This is the end of the intimate service!"


    The whole body climbed up, the momentum continued to rise, and even because of too much depression, the particles on the ground were beating back and forth.


    "Who needs you to fool!"


    Behind dust-free, the space suddenly opened, and a figure emerged from the inside. Looking intently, it was Bruno. As a person capable of fruit, his ability was quite strange.


    "I don''t know anything!"


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread and opened, all the movements around him could not escape the sense of dustlessness. The moment Bruno appeared, the dustlessness clearly felt his existence.


    "Want to use the devil fruit ability to shorten the realm of the realm? This simple idea is just deceiving yourself!"


    Looking back leisurely, the light in his hands whistled out.


    "laser!"


    As the dustless voice fell and the beam erupted, the incident suddenly occurred, and Bruno, who was unaware of it, was hit directly, and a scorched hole was visible to the eyebrow of the forehead.


    Through his entire head, he immediately fell overwhelmed by the overwhelming, struggling for a moment, and completely lost consciousness!


    "Next are you, Luchi, Kaku, and Kalifa"


    Senran''s eyes looked at the remaining three, and his dust-free eyes sometimes crossed the **** fascinating light. The murderous look made it difficult to breathe, and the huge oppression made them hard to breathe.


    "Both of you hurry up and let me stand against him."


    Taking a step forward, Lu Qi''s eyes glowed with a stunned tone, with a firm tone to let go! Although Lu Qi is usually indifferent and unfriendly, he actually values ??his companions very much.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 798： The whole army annihilated [first more]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Taking a step forward, Lu Qi''s eyes glowed with a stunned tone, with a firm tone to let go! Although Lu Qi is usually indifferent and unfriendly, he actually values ??his companions very much.


    "It''s up to you? I don''t know where you come from?"


    Hearing that, he looked at Lu Qi cleanly and scornfully, his face with a slack smile, stretched his arms arbitrarily, yawned, and sat down with an ass.


    Although this series of actions is full of flaws, no one dares to take action.


    "Bruno and I are different." His fists clenched, Lu Qi''s spirited channel.


    "Lucci is useless, we can''t escape!" Kaku said in a deep voice, also expressing the tone of death.


    Hearing that Lu Qi raised her brow slightly, her eyes flashed with anger, and she was about to scold. The dustless and salty voice sounded ahead of time. .. eh! "


    Before the dustless voice fell, a beautiful leg swept across.


    "The young girl is young and has a good temper, and your boss hasn''t started, so you can''t wait to be sent to the door."


    Raising her hand gently to grasp the sweeping beautiful legs, smiled cleanly and leisurely: "You still obediently watch, don''t take it easy, otherwise it will be easy to get rid of it!"


    Sweeping straight along the dust-free line of sight, it is the most mysterious place of women that comes into view.


    "It turned out to be purple ... it is indeed the only female of cp9, and the taste is heavy enough." The dustless mouth twitched a smile, secretly slandering in his heart.


    "You **** ... must have killed you!"


    Kalifa blushed, and naturally understood the alternative meaning revealed in the dustless words. Her face flashed with a heavy killing intention, and she moved to the limit, trying to recover the leg caught by dustless, to avoid being seen by the bastard.


    "The power is so strong ... Is this the Navy''s highest combat strength ?!" Kalifa expressed horror at the rainy face.


    She did everything she could to shake the dustlessness, holding the little hand of Carly Famei''s legs indifferent, looking calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Arashi!"


    The white silver light came on, as severe as the sword''s slash, the flowing wind and waves were cut off, and the appearance of destruction was devoured to wipe out the dust.


    "I told you before that this kind of random powerless attack will not work for me."


    Raising his hand, Bai Nen''s little hand was instantly eroded by black, and when the slamming touched the dust-free, the little black hand threw out, and the white silver light shivered fiercely.


    "Kacha!"


    The weak and weak hand was full of horrible power, the giant silver light was instantly broken, and the exploded silver light spread apart, wiping the ground out of the deep hole.


    "Just because you''re too tender." A glance at Kaku looked dumb and flat.


    How insignificant it seemed to be, and the tone was unusually calm.


    "Yep?"


    The air splashed with strange ripples, spreading like water ripples, and lifted his head unconsciously.


    auzw.com I saw Lu Qi stepping on the air to climb quickly, and easily climbed to mid-air, and then his body strangely stayed in the void for a moment, and countless flashes rushed down.


    "Is this the Moonwalk, a good step!"


    He nodded sincerely, and then the whole person ignored the existence of physical laws, his body was floating strangely, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "A cat wants to travel the sky, and the ground is your destination!"


    Before Lu Qi opened her mouth, she felt a strong blow on her back, her face slammed, and painful pain spread to her whole body.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A dark shadow fell from the sky, the whole ground trembled fiercely, and immediately like a marsh, Lu Qi lay in it motionlessly, the scarlet blood stains on the corners of his mouth were clearly visible.


    "It''s over!" Falling beside Lu Qi, dust-free fingers condensed high-density light.


    "Point the gun!"


    Kaku swept to the dustless side like a ghost, and his strong thumb stabbed straight towards the dustless eyes. Armed color domineering can defend the body, but it cannot defend the eyes!


    "Naive!"


    With a dazzling flash of light, Kaku easily penetrated the dust-free body.


    "Is it elemental again? Tricky abilities."


    Although he penetrated the dust-free eyes, he is safe and sound. Elemental can easily avoid physical attacks. It is impossible to use this kind of physical attacks without domineering to hurt dust-free!


    It''s hard to touch his body!


    "Kick of Light!"


    The flashing right foot stood up and swept straight towards Kaku''s head.


    "Iron block!"


    Kaku''s back was cold, and he smelled a smell of death. At such a short distance, he could not escape at all, and could only increase his hardness without limit.


    "boom!"


    Just for a moment of stalemate, the "iron block" could not withstand the speed of light kicking, Kaku''s skull was obviously sunken, and he was easily hit by a fly, his head was severely hit, and the entire person lost consciousness.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The entire warehouse shook violently, setting off huge smoke. Immediately inside the closed warehouse, the harsh sunlight shone in. Kaku''s body smashed the heavy walls and opened huge caves. The sunlight slipped in along the caves.


    "Don''t forget that there is me!"


    Kalifa struck behind her, and her beautiful legs waved again, dustlessly looking back, her eyes beating, the three hooks turning, causing ripples.


    Kalifa then lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 799： Planting Scams [Second More]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Before and after the interval is less than one minute, all cp9 members are crushed by the overwhelming power of dustlessness, and there is no backhand. In front of absolute power, any fruit and various abilities can not play a role, it will only increase the laughter.


    Kaku fell to the ground in vague flesh, a long ditch pulled out of the ground, covered with blood, wounds all over his body, breathing stopped, and his heart and pulse stopped beating.


    The side shows that he has fallen.


    "Jack, why do you lose justice to this kind of mischief!"


    Lu Qi gritted his teeth unwillingly to roar, lost his calm, his companions were almost killed, and his blow was no less than that of Wulei Hengding. Although he was cruel and ruthless, he cherished these former partners who struggled together.


    "One foot high and one foot high ... your justice is actually so cheap and not worth it." Wu Chen hit Lu Qi''s heart defense while taking advantage of the situation.


    "As a natural person, my status is obviously higher than the five old stars, but you choose to be loyal to them ... unwise, if you are willing to abandon the dark cast, I do not mind letting you once, but all this is already Late! "Wuchen said softly.


    "Farewell Rob Rouge."


    The dazzling flash of light condensed on the toes, and the severely damaged Lu Qi had no way to avoid it. He could only watch the devastating flash of light devour him!


    "Boom boom"


    The super large-scale fireball emptied, the hot temperature melted the steel building, the large warehouse suddenly disappeared, and the ground was burnt black.


    The surrounding buildings were all in smoke and the sun was shooting down from above nine days.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The dense roar of shells concealed the dust-free vibration, stared at the giant flame mushrooms rising in the distance, and the admirals who launched the "Devil''s Order" thought that they had hit a warehouse such as shells.


    Looking at it, Jupiter Island has a raging fire, and the entire island is lit by a horrific fire. Life is banned, and there is a dead silence, like a purgatory on earth. Scorched corpses can be seen everywhere.


    The endless fires destroyed the entire island.


    "As for her ... a good witness."


    Staring at the coma, Kalifa, dustless eyes twisted, using "Shenwei" to temporarily **** her into a different space.


    It is impossible to cover the coffin only with the dustless one-sided words. If Kalifa can testify from the side, she will be able to push all the blame down to the straw hat pirate group.


    "Kacha!"


    The scorched ground turned out brand new earth, and the white figure broke out.


    "Master Dust, something brought!"


    auzw.com


    Bai Jue handed the photo to Dustless, which was the moment when the straw hat pirate group briefly suppressed cp9, which was handed to Bai Jue by Robin in secret.


    Nodded and nodded, the majestic sensibility was scattered, and the changes of the entire Judiciary Island were close to his eyes. Any wind and grass movements could not escape his eyes.


    The entire Judiciary Island is dead and silent, with nothing but the burning fire.


    Five days later, there were many marines in the naval headquarters.


    "boom!"


    The desk full of thick documents suddenly trembled, and then angrily yelled.


    "A bunch of rice buckets, Pluto''s design is gone. Even that Robluch is also killed. Isn''t he the cp9''s strongest killing weapon ?! No one knows the enemy in the end!"


    It is irrelevant to be spitting blood in the Warring States Period. It is irrelevant. But what made him most unacceptable was that the entire staff was almost completely destroyed, not even the enemy knew who it was!


    "We don''t need to worry about this. Wu Lao Xing will send someone to investigate the island of Judicature. It is only a matter of time to find out." Qing Yan comforted, signalling that the Warring States Period did not need to be worried, and it was a tragedy to be angry!


    "It''s totally unnecessary, I know who did it!"


    An unexpected voice broke the depressing environment, making everyone stunned, and they all looked forward to the sound. The focus of everyone''s sight is dust-free!


    "You know?" Warring States asked expectantly.


    "What kind of man did it, and that Robluch''s strength is not weak." Qing Ye showed deep curiosity. He had met Robluch before and knew how strong he was.


    Dustless smiled, and then said something amazing: "The straw hat Pirates did!"


    With the dustless words falling, the scene died instantly and everyone was dumbfounded. The captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, Straw Hat Luffy, had a strength of about 100 million Bailey. It is absolutely impossible to kill Rob Luke. .


    "It''s impossible. Straw hats are not Lu Qi''s opponents. I once confronted them." Qingyan frowned, and the first one stood up to question the dustlessness.


    This is true of yellow apes and red dogs, including the Warring States period.


    "After the Judicial Island was destroyed by the slaughter order, I landed on the island and encountered the only living person-Kalif cp9, rescued her from the fire and found these photos from her."


    Anyway, I took out a photo taken by Robin without dust. The records above are the moment when the straw hat pirates crushed cp9, especially when the straw hat Luffy vs. Lu Qi, the unbearable posture made everyone brow. Wrinkled.


    "Karifa awoke consciousness yesterday. You can ask her. As for the design of Hades, it has been burned by Frankie!"


    The dustless face said without redness and breathlessness, pushing all the blame down on the straw hat Pirates and Frankie.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 800： The Warring States Warring Period [Third]

    Recommend a book to friends: Fire Phoenix and War Thunder, written by a soft girl, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and see, might as well collect it, and thank you for it! !! !!


    Witnesses and evidence are present, and the person who destroyed Judicial Island is undoubtedly the straw hat pirate group!


    The eyes of the Warring States Period were gloomy, the whole person''s face could drip water, the blue veins on the forehead were clearly visible, the hands holding the photo were shaking slightly, and the crack in the middle of the photo was clearly visible.


    In the midst of it, Wuchen seemed to hear the crow''s scream!


    "Judicial Island was destroyed. This is not a trivial matter. Someone must stand up and take full responsibility." Huang Er said with a leisurely tilt of Erlang''s legs.


    "It''s not Spandham''s idiot, nothing will happen!" The red dog''s husky tone smelled of strong gunpowder.


    With no expression on his face, he chose to be silent, knowing that he got the design plan of Pluto, except for the straw hat Pirates group, who was about to be hacked, the rest were killed, there was no evidence of death, and he could rest easy.


    "It looks great again."


    The corner of his eyes quietly looked at the barnyard, but the red dog attacked him with a sandy shadow.


    If it wasn''t for Qing Ye that gave the "Golden Phone Worm" that launched the "Devil''s Order" to Spandham, all this would not happen, and Qing Ye should bear the main responsibility first.


    The contradiction between the green dog and the red dog is clearly revealed in the navy, and everyone knows it well.


    "I''m afraid the old man is the cheapest ... Only the yellow ape sits firmly on the Diaoyutai. This old guy is so good at playing and retreating is also a means of self-protection." Turning his gaze, he fell on Polusa. Linuo secretly said to him.


    "Spandam forgets it, he''s already gone, there''s no need to put responsibility on him."


    The Warring States Period waved his hand, a haze flashed in his eyes, and then stared at the silent Carp. After a moment, the hesitation in his eyes finally turned into a resolute decision.


    "The object of annihilating cp9 is the Straw Hat Pirates. All the guilt will be borne by them!"


    With a final word, the Warring States finally chose to push all the responsibilities to the Straw Hat Pirates, saying rightly: "Without them breaking the justice island at all costs, this will not happen. The main blame is still the Straw Hat Pirates! Of course, Sri Lanka Pandham''s idiot can''t stay out. "


    "All the rewards from the straw hat pirate group are brought up. The captain''s straw hat Luffy''s reward is mentioned from the original 100 million to 300 million Bailey. As for other crew members, they have also increased."


    The voice of the Warring States was heavy. How long has it been since the last time in Alabastan? The strength of Straw Hat Luffy has reached a level that is sufficient to defeat Rob Luke, and the Warring States is not worried!


    "Slow, this is not the end" The husky voice spread, with a strong dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Sakowski ... what do you think is wrong?" Warring States asked blankly.


    "Kuzan couldn''t escape responsibility for this. He didn''t give the golden phone bug to the idiot of Spandam, all of this would not happen, this is the crime of negligent misconduct!"


    auzw.com


    The Red Dog said generously, as an iron-skinned admiral, he could not rub the sand in his eyes, and he would be rewarded and punished for his achievements. This has never changed in the past.


    Why is it so special to be here? Resolutely not!


    "This guy even thought about guilt."


    Looking silently at the red dog, Wuchen can only shake his head. The red dog and the green dog really can''t cooperate together. The two people''s characters are completely opposite.


    Red dogs are known for their cruel blood. In order to achieve their goals, they can sacrifice anyone at will without any means. Qing Yan is relatively lazy in personality, and everything runs out.


    Therefore, they are doomed to be incompatible. The two sides in this conflict have accumulated more than ten years or even longer. Once the outbreak will be out of control.


    "Kuzan did nothing wrong. Nicole Robin and that Frankie were both on Judiciary Island. It was right to take a shot in advance!"


    The Warring States reasonedly defended Qingyou, with an impermissible meaning, "It''s Spandam''s stupid man, not that he rashly launched a slaughter to make nothing happen!"


    Taking a deep breath, the stable and anxious heart of the Warring States Period, "In short, this matter is all pushed to the straw hat group, and all their responsibilities are borne by them!"


    "but"


    The red dog was embarrassed, and when he heard the tone of the Warring States Period, it was obvious that he wanted to protect the young people.


    "No, but that''s the end of it, and I won''t mention it again!"


    The tone of the Warring States this time was full of warnings. Obviously, this "Judicial Island Incident" was just a hassle. Just push it to the straw hat Luffy. Anyway, they killed cp9, and the witnesses of the photo and Kalifa were there.


    "Dumb"


    Merciful glanced at the red dog, and Wuchen had a little more sympathy for the dog. This incident, obviously, the Warring States Period was protecting the young dog. As the red dog said, the young dog was guilty of negligence and did not check Span. Whoever Darm is, granting him the right to slay a demon order is itself a major crime of unclear employment.


    However, this is actually helpless in the Warring States Period. It is not that he did not pursue it, but that once he pursues it, Qingye will be suspended. Judicial Island was destroyed for the first time 800 years after the establishment of the Judiciary Island. This scandal is enough for the Navy Prestige hit a deadly blow.


    At present, the navy must not be lacking in the navy, so that the general''s deterrence can maintain the current world structure. Suddenly, some general is taken away, and the current world structure may be changed.


    "It seems that the smartest is the old kid of the yellow ape"


    The red dogs and the green crickets are torn apart. The only outsider who has the best advantage is the leisurely and calm yellow ape!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 801： Shocking news [fourth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Every time I encounter such a dispute, the last person to take advantage of the fisherman is the ape, who lives in the cracks. He is not affected by anyone, and looks at the development of the situation from his own perspective. .


    "Who makes Qingyu the successor that the Warring States sees." Looking at the disappointment, the red dog who was slightly decadent, knew nothing about the inside story.


    In the future, the Warring States Period intends to let Qingye succeed the next Navy Marshal, so it is naturally impossible to attack his prestige.


    The red dog has a complex face, and the mixed flavors cannot hide the emotions in his heart. He is not an idiot. Before the Warring States Period, the young man was indeed treated more favorably than him.


    Rong Ma''s wholehearted loyalty to the Navy, in return, is now the end. The glittering and pressing eyes could not help but dim, and silently returned to the original position, no longer talking too much.


    "Speaking of which, is the Pluto plan surely destroyed by the guy named Frank?"


    The words suddenly turned, and the Warring States Period was worried about the Pluto design. After all, this is an ancient weapon. Controlling it means that it is likely to control the dominant power of this era.


    In other words, who owns ancient weapons is the master of this world.


    "Of course, this is what Kalifa''s cp9 saw with his own eyes!" Dustlessly promised, the firmness revealed in the words made people involuntarily convinced.


    The Warring States Period bowed his head gently, and then his eyes froze. "What about the straw hat pirates, what is their movement. Did you hit the Judicial Island and want to retreat intact? Dreaming!"


    "It is estimated that they should return to the capital of the seven waters. Their ships are fragmented. To continue their journey, they must find a ship suitable for them to travel around the world."


    Dustlessly guessed, and also understood the intention of the Warring States, nothing more than to take the opportunity to destroy the straw hat Pirates, "We do not need to do it ourselves, his next stop should be the island standing in the magic triangle, where Molia territory."


    "It''s up to me to destroy Straw Hat Luffy. The kid is a rat that can''t be killed. He doesn''t need heavy-duty mouse medicine. It''s hard to poison him!"


    According to the red dog who couldn''t bear his temper, he recommended himself. He always kept a deep pain for the pirates, especially the more potential pirates were the objects he wanted to destroy and strangle.


    The red-haired Shanks is the best example. At that time, he was only a trainee crew member of Roger Pirates. Now he has changed and became the "four emperors" of the new world.


    Wu Chen could not help but smile, staring at the red dog, I did not expect him to have funny attributes.


    "This is not needed!"


    I didn''t think about it. The Warring States Period directly and simply rejected the red dog. If he was sent, the object of the final slaughter might become an ordinary civilian in the capital of the Seven Waters!


    This kind of sad thing was done by the red dogs. The "Ohara" incident was like this. The ordinary civilians who were irrelevant were killed by the red dogs. Many people in the capital of the Seven Waters helped the straw hat pirates fight the government. Maybe Will be killed by him.


    auzw.com


    "Just give it to Moonlight Moria, he should be able to deal with straw hat Pirates."


    He waved his hand to signal the red dog to sit down, the Warring States made the best decision, there is no need to continue to damage the soldiers, and the existence of "The Seven Kings in the Sea" is to contain the pirates.


    Suppressing pirates with pirates is the meaning of "Seven Wuhai".


    "But then again, isn''t it too much for Moria to agree to the conditions to pay the white beard?" Said the apes who were silent.


    Moria''s condition is the body after White Beard was killed.


    "This one"


    When the Warring States Period heard, the expression was inflexible, and his face was full of bitterness, at least in the dustless eyes, showing an annoyed expression, as if how much damage had been suffered, and his spirit was slumped.


    At this moment he has a terrible headache!


    "This is a tiger-raising ... give him the body of the white beard, maybe he will do something extraordinary." Said the ape frowning worry, Qi Wuhai is ambitious.


    Qing Yan and Red Dog remained silent, and Wu Chen was not too interested in this kind of thing, and instantly became the stage of the yellow ape.


    "The solution to this malignant tumor is actually very simple. After the war with Whitebeard is over, kill him directly." The dusty eyes flashed coldly, and he said casually.


    Anyway, this kind of thing of breaking the bridge across the river is often done in the Warring States Period, which is just a routine for the Navy.


    On hearing that, the Warring States glanced at Dustlessly, and the scolding obviously scolded him, "The body of the white beard must not be given to Moonlight Moria. He can be naturally good ... if not, I think There are many pirates in the New World who are qualified for the Qi Wuhai, and there should be many pirates who want to join the Qi Wuhai. "


    Time passed, the dawn of the dawn drove out the cold darkness, and the distance was gradually white, and the whole world greeted the early morning sun as usual.


    This is obviously different from the past. At the same time to welcome the bright sun in the morning light, it is also accompanied by shocking news around the world!


    There is no airtight wall in the world, paper bags cannot catch fire, the entire cp9 regiment is destroyed, and the news that the Judicial Island has become a **** on earth is flying away.


    So the world was in the vortex of public opinion once again. Following this storm, Straw Hat Luffy became famous all over the world. It was not only the Captain Luffy, but the entire Straw Hat Pirates.


    And the creator of the real destruction of cp9 is dust-free, and it is indeed a leisurely drink of tea at this moment.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 802： Scary Kalifa [fifth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    There is no doubt that a series of secret plans of Dustlessness have easily deceived the eyes and ears of the navy, and witnesses and physical evidence are in existence. It is difficult to deny the idea of ??dustlessness.


    There is no way, who makes this a reality!


    "Kap''s guy left Marin a lot ... exactly where did he go."


    In the general''s office, he faced the sun cleanly and peacefully, with a serene and peaceful look. The slim figure standing behind him was exactly the cp9 Kalifa!


    At this moment, Kalifa was dressed in black, and her long white legs were exposed. She was restored to her former secretary.


    "Yes, he left Marin a lot, and the specific direction is unknown."


    Kalifa said expressionlessly, her tone was like machinery, and the sound of the intersection of steel and steel was full of indifference thousands of miles away. The whole person was more like a thousand-year-old iceberg, full of unprecedented chill and silence.


    "Unknown? Your secretary is disqualified!" Wu Chen said with displeasure.


    He worked hard to bring Kalifa to his side, just to watch out for the Warring States and other people. These people are all black-hearted tigers.


    So Dust pulled her into secretary.


    "I''m going to have a headache when you look so sloppy."


    Looking at Kalifa rather helplessly, his dustless face immediately quirked a weird smile, "You are always so indifferent that it is difficult to be a secretary."


    "I wasn''t your secretary at first. I will kill you if I seize the opportunity. So, you better kill me now, otherwise you think you will be crushed!"


    Khalifa burst out of breath, and the stability in the room fell to freezing point, permeating the sense of killing.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it''s really cold."


    Dustless pretend to look like fear, but the joke and cymbals in the eyes are full of ridicule.


    "In the world I used to live in, there was such a saying"


    His face smirked like a spring breeze, dustlessly touching his chin, staring at Carrie''s bump and saying: "Secretary has something to do, nothing to do with the secretary!"


    Kalifaday''s eyebrows frowned slightly, her eyes glanced over a little doubt, apparently not realizing what it meant.


    "Secretary to do something, secretary to nothing"


    Experiencing the meaning carefully, after repeated reading a few times, Kalifa suddenly looked stunned, flashed in her mind, and immediately flushed red, almost bleeding.


    Even idiots know what it means!


    auzw.com "Fuck it!"


    The verdant jade finger strengthened with infinite hardness, penetrating the sharp edge like a bullet, and stabbed straight towards the dust-free head. When he was about to touch through his head, the dust-free word stopped the Carrie method .


    "You also understand my ability, it is you who do not domineer, and it will not help me to attack me."


    A few words made Kalifa, who was embarrassed and angry, stiffened, her eyes flickered, her head lowered, and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Pay attention to your identity, you are an admiral, not a hooligan!" Carlyfa said coldly, holding a black notepad in her arms.


    Leaning to be a dustless secretary, the actual Kalifa is waiting for the opportunity to find dustless revenge!


    "Identity? Now that you know I''m an admiral, don''t do something stupid. Don''t forget that while I am an admiral, I have another level of identity."


    He took a deep look at Kalifah and said cleanly.


    The jacket was deliberately torn open, revealing the unique clothing inlaid with gold rims, and when looking intently, the unique logo was clearly visible, and Kalifa looked pale and horrified.


    In addition to the admiral, Wuchen is still a Tianlong man, with absolute supreme authority!


    "As you said, I am an admiral ... but you must understand the character of Tianlong people. Even if you do anything inferior to you, it seems reasonable to everyone, hehe"


    In the end, Wu Chen deliberately showed a wretched smile, and the scared Kalifah face had no blood, and she was as weak as a willow branch.


    "Little girl, don''t give you a lesson, I don''t know who I am." Seeing Kalifa''s face was weak and soft, she smiled proudly.


    "It''s time to tell me where the old man of Capu goes ..... the body is itchy and there is a flame in the belly. If it does not evaporate, it may explode and die. It is really a headache. "


    Unscrupulous eyes stared at Kalifa and turned around. It goes without saying that Kalifa was perfunctory as it was just a moment ago, and she would directly correct the Fa on the spot.


    In other words, the overlord bowed hard!


    "He, he went to Advance City, the purpose should be to see Firefist Ace!"


    Kalifa hurried to reach, her eyes were filled with the horrible fears and fears, and she had a deep understanding and insight into the nature of the Dragon.


    The Tianlong people are both the creator and the destroyer of this world. No one can disobey their authority and provoking the Tianlong people will undoubtedly die!


    However, Kalifa was not afraid of death. When she was young, she had seen through life and death. The only thing that deeply disturbed her was that Wu Chen likes to turn her face like a flipbook.


    Just now, it was still indifferent, not grief, nor gratification. Now this insignificant and cruel look also fully shows the indifference of the Tianlong people.


    There is something to do with the secretary, but nothing to do with the secretary. To some extent, this is the most true portrayal of the Tianlong people. They give their rights to the five-stars who are equivalent to the secretary, but they choose to hide in Marijoa and live a voluptuous life. life.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 803： Karps movements [first change]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    There is something to do with the secretary, but nothing to do with the secretary. To some extent, this is the most true portrayal of the Tianlong people. They give their rights to the five-stars who are equivalent to the secretary, but they choose to hide in Marijoa and live a voluptuous life. life.


    This is how more than ninety-nine percent of the dragons in Mary Joaja live!


    Kalifah''s heart was cold. Although the light looks from the appearance, dust-free is not like a kind of heart-broken person, but the essence of the Tianlong people is known to the world.


    Proud luxury is their true portrayal, and cruelty is their life style!


    "Are you thinking about it now?"


    Squinting, teasing, twitching the corners of his mouth, twitching, Xiuquan clenched Karifa, ridiculed and laughed: "This is the essence of the world of weak meat and strong food, and being exploited can only blame you for being too weak. Lu Qi once said, Weakness is also a sin. "


    Come cleanly, waiting for Kalifa''s decision, knowing the current affairs person as Junjie, such a simple meaning, a woman with agile thinking in front of her should know.


    After a few moments of silence, Kalifa could only lower his head and recognize the plant, and immediately opened the black notepad in his hand. "Mr. Carp seems to have gone to that place in the city."


    "You can''t tell, you respect Karp."


    After hearing the word "Mr." in Carrie''s French voice, Dustless was quite surprised: "Advancing the City"


    "Some time ago, Firefist Ace was put into the City of Propulsion intact. If you were right, Karp is going to see Ace. After all, they haven''t seen each other in their youth, and it''s normal to recount the old."


    Karifa explained that she did not know the relationship between Firefist Ace and Karp, but in the past few days, she has become a dustless secretary and has been exposed to a lot of secrets that she did not know before.


    "Is it really that simple?"


    His brow raised slightly, and Wuchen''s eyes appeared confused. If he didn''t suspect Carp, it was normal to see the grandson being imprisoned, but Wuchen always felt something different.


    Karp values ??emotions but is well known in the world.


    "Do you doubt Mr. Cap? He is a hero of the navy!" Kalifari dissatisfied, with a little adoration in her eyes.


    Wu Chen heard a glance at Kalifa and sighed innocently. Karp was indeed loyal to the navy, but he made a choice between his family and the navy. Karp finally fell to that side and it was unknown.


    Thinking backwards, Dustless still clearly remembers that during the "top war" of later generations, Karp deliberately released water, and as a result, the monk d Luffy broke out in a small universe.


    It''s not that Luffy''s strength is stronger than Karp''s, but that he deliberately did it. Karp didn''t want to see Ace executed, so he let Luffy once. Otherwise, by virtue of Luffy''s performance during the war, the ten Luffy tied together are not Karp''s opponents.


    Two days later, there were many Marlins.


    auzw.com "Porcupine porridge"


    Suddenly, Dustless, who closed her eyes and opened her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the ringing phone bug on the desktop. Her face drew deep doubts, and the purple phone bug appeared in terror.


    "What''s the matter?" Phone Worm put it to his mouth, Duchen asked indifferently.


    "Boom boom"


    The other side of the phone bug is a roar of sky, carrying sharp screams and vibrations, obviously belonging to the category of shelling, and can clearly hear the sound of shouting battles.


    "What''s wrong with Virgo."


    It was Vergo, Doflamingo''s men, who used the phone bug to communicate dustlessly. At this moment, his voice was rushed, and he was a little flustered. "A lot of pirates are attacking the g-5 base. Living!"


    The heavy, husky tone is full of unprecedented caution, and it feels like he has stepped into **** with half a foot!


    "A lot of pirates?"


    Hearing words, clean room flashed suspicion, Virgo''s strength is extraordinary, can achieve full-body armed color domineering, amazing strength, although only the Navy''s Lieutenant General, but the real strength far exceeds the ordinary Lieutenant General.


    "Which pirate group is it that dare to attack the naval base openly? It''s not brave enough!" Wu Chen asked coldly.


    "This one"


    Virgo flashed awkwardly, and then said helplessly: "I don''t know the specifics, these people don''t seem to be members of the same Pirates Group, but their strength is extremely amazing!"


    "I''ll be right there."


    After all, Dust turned off the phone bug. After finishing the clothes, when they were about to reinforce the g-5 base, a few phone bugs on the table rang again.


    It''s not just dust-free. It''s the same in the offices of the barbarians, yellow apes, and red dogs. All the phone bugs ring through, and the content is strangely consistent. They are all attacked by powerful pirates and can''t wait for help.


    Naval bases around the New World were almost deadly attacked in parallel!


    The entire naval headquarters jumped up and down, and high-level combat capabilities continued to be dispatched. Even Karp, who went out to visit the prison, was called back after being scolded by the Warring States Period.


    Such an embarrassing situation suddenly occurred. The entire navy was busy like an ant on a hot pot. Despite the Warring States'' immediate preparations for the response, there was still a lot of bad news about the occupation and destruction of the naval base.


    Pirates from all over the world seemed to suddenly join together. This time they went out unexpectedly and simply, and the purpose was very simple. At the same time, they attacked the naval headquarters!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 804： Riot World [Second More]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    When something goes wrong, there must be monsters. Pirates around the world attacked naval bases at the same time. There is no doubt that there must be invisible big hands behind them to control them.


    The airtight meeting room gathers the nebula and smoke, the smoky smoke gathers and does not disperse, and the air breathing into the lungs is filled with 10% of the smell of tobacco, which is disgusting.


    Even so, everyone was still calm and did not dare to act in the slightest way.


    "Only four emperors can mobilize so many pirates around the world."


    The Warring States on the theme is solemn. The "Four Emperors" have powerful strengths that rival the headquarters of the Navy, especially the white beard, the head of the "Four Emperors".


    Both the strength and the size of the Pirates are top notch.


    "Most of the islands have been captured. We are completely in a passive situation. They are led by the pirates and they will retreat ahead of time as soon as the navy passes. When the navy leaves, it will make a comeback again, and we will be tired for a while. "


    Lieutenant General Crane, the Navy''s chief of staff, said solemnly, his old wrinkled face was meticulous. Her brows frowned from time to time, and apparently she also felt a headache for this sudden pirate riot.


    One by one, the navy can easily cope with annihilation, and set fires all over the world together. The navy has no power to deal with it, and it is difficult to make an effective counterattack in a short time.


    "Who did the investigation?" The Warring States lowered his voice, and asked husky incomparably.


    "This is unclear."


    Lieutenant General He also smiled bitterly. Suddenly, the incident was too late to investigate who did it, not even the exact number of enemies.


    The only news I got was that the crowds of pirates wiped out a large number of navies, and various types of pirate skull flags replaced the navy flags!


    "Who did it? The answer is actually coming out ... The world can use so many pirates, and only that man can do it. He is the king of the sea."


    With wise eyes in his eyes, he whispered cleanly: "There is no doubt that this riot is definitely a ghost of the Four Emperors, Bigeum and Beast, including the red-haired Shanks, are impossible, only Recently revengeful white beard. "


    A breezy breeze made everyone frown, and the ape said lazily, "We did n��t avenge the white beard, arrested the firefist Ace, and learned about the high-level navy and Qi Wuhai. At the time, I When Kuzan escorted Firefist, he was not attacked by the Whitebeard Pirates. "


    Not attacked, it is explained on the side that Whitebeard doesn''t understand. If not, according to the character of Whitebeard, you must save Firefist Ace at all costs!


    Dustless eyes cast over, looking at the yellow ape with a playful gaze.


    auzw.com "You should still be impressed by the man with black beard. When he first joined Qiwuhai, he was responsible for sneaking attacks on white beard himself. He must have not forgotten his miserable appearance ... But in the end he escaped, which has already said everything "


    Speaking of which, everyone''s look was stiff, including the ape, who was speechless and confused, and he knew that the next step was to explain.


    "When I captured Firefist, it happened that Blackbeard was also present. When Blackbeard attacked Whitebeard, it was not that the opponent was caught by Whitebeard. In order to save his life, the news of Firefist was disclosed to Whitebeard. Otherwise, In terms of Blackbeard''s strength, do you think he can escape from Whitebeard? "


    The voice fell, the seat was quiet and quiet, regardless of everyone''s eyes, and quietly closed his eyes, as if everything he said before had nothing to do with him. The front of the thumb beats the knee rhythmically, and he seemed to enjoy it, ignoring everything. Human presence.


    The scene was silent for a moment, and everyone present was staring at Wu Chen. Although it was just baseless speculation, it was a point that people could not find refutation.


    The ensemble is seamless and perfect. According to the clean-minded thinking to manage the development of the state of affairs, all the fog has disappeared instantly!


    "Yes, the shameless guy with black beard is greedy for fear of death and has no bones. In order to survive, it is highly possible to sell the news of Firefist to White Beard."


    The chief of staff, known as the Navy''s supreme think tank crane, admired Nod.


    "Not very likely, but accurate!"


    The Warring States period lowered the brim, concealed the murderous face, and the cold light from his eyes made his glasses covered with a thick layer of frost.


    "When I first joined Qiwuhai Black Beard, there was no peace of mind. However, the five old stars nodded and agreed, **** black beard!" The warring country cursed fiercely, and the coldness revealed in the words could not break the black beard.


    Counting a lifetime, but never expected to be counted by this "descendant" in the end, the heart of war in the country was surging.


    "Should he revoke his position of Qi Wuhai now?" The silent Qingyu asked.


    "It''s totally unnecessary."


    He laughed secretly, and his dust-free eyes showed a fierce light. "The black beard and the white beard are as deep as the sea. We can use him for the time being to deal with the white beard and treat his body with his own way. The kid will definitely agree. ! "


    "Are you sure?" The Warring States Fox questioned. Black-bearded slyly like a mouse, it was impossible to be fooled so easily.


    "Not sure. This is inevitable. No one can stop it. They are destined to be life and death enemies!"


    Hearing that, Dust-free was affirmed that Blackbeard longed for the white beard to shake the fruit. He knew better than anyone that, in order to shake the fruit, Blackbeard would definitely take risks against the white beard.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 805： White Beards Revenge [Third]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    In recent days, Blackbeard has been hunting and killing pirates all over the world. The Navy headquarters has also opened his eyes and closed his eyes on this. His behavior can be regarded as the evolution of world peace. Glad to be so.


    The existence of Qiwuhai is to contain the pirates, and the Warring States also pushed the boat smoothly, hoping that the black beard "walked for the sky", so this period of black beard is always indifferent.


    "But then again, what exactly is Whitebeard''s unscrupulous attack on naval bases around the world? Is it necessary to avenge the navy''s capture of Fire Fist? Is he too naive ?! Qing Qing said puzzledly, faintly Dissatisfied.


    This is like an angry child dissatisfied with anger. It is too arrogant and willful to fight the navy. It does not take the entire navy into consideration!


    "That old guy can''t wait to die!" Red Dog''s eyes spit fire, and his already somber face became more blackened.


    "But this also illustrates a problem"


    Lieutenant-General of the General Staff Crane reasoned, "White Beard didn''t know that Firefist Ace was in the city of advance ... if not, he would directly attack the city of advance."


    No dust and nodded undeniably, Whitebeard knew the location of Firefist Ace, and could directly attack and advance the city. There was no need to destroy the naval base in one fell swoop.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    The spread of the telephone worm opened, and the focus of everyone''s attention was the special telephone worm at the table of the Warring States Period. Its appearance was black and black.


    The contents of the phone bug surprised everyone.


    "It turned out that it was from the Five Stars ... in such a special time, nothing seems to be good!"


    Hitomi was stunned. As a Dragon-like man, he knew far better than Wu Lao Xing, and this black trait phone bug was in contact with Wu Lao Xing.


    "Warring States."


    Sure enough, on the other side of the phone bug, there was a strong and repressive voice. Although it sounded extremely old, the majesty of its tone was chilling.


    The momentum of long-term exercise is enough to make people feel respectable. Just a casual word makes everyone tense, and the scene is particularly depressed.


    "These guys ... what are the five bad old men to be afraid of."


    His eyes spread, and he saw that all the navy were as cautious as their enemies, and they could not help shaking their heads. The navy had hundreds of thousands of people and countless experts. In front of the five-stars, they could only sit on the floor.


    The emperor''s mind is unpredictable, and the same is true for the Navy. They can never guess what the five-star star is paying attention to.


    "You should also understand the current situation. I do n��t have many words. The riots in the new world must be suppressed immediately, no matter how much it costs!"


    auzw.com The indifferent figure came from the phone bug. There was no emotion at all. It was just a command. In addition, there were no other emotional fluctuations.


    Those who do not understand may think that this is a dialogue between the Warring States and Machinery and Steel.


    "It is the navy''s duty to annihilate the pirates, and the pirates who make chaos will never let go!" Warring States pledged their promises.


    "Well." The Five Stars of the Phone Worm just squeaked, and immediately hung the Phone Worm indifferently.


    Xiao Suo, with a warrior''s face, showed a deep loneliness between his eyebrows, his eyes were slightly turbid, and he was full of uncertainty for the future. Not only the Warring States, but all the high-ranking navies bowed their heads in silence.


    In the final analysis, the current navy is at best regarded as aiding justice under the banner of "justice", because the world government established by Five Stars originally belongs to an extremely evil organization.


    "What matters in people?"


    Seeing this scene, Dust could not help but sigh, he naturally understood the complex thoughts of the Warring States Period.


    "Damn white beard!"


    The indignant roar spread and the sounds of the brush were all hot, and the Warring States spit out the cold, "at any cost, immediately suppress the riots around the world!"


    "What about the white beards themselves and what they are doing?" Silent Wuchen asked suddenly.


    When the Warring States Period heard his words frowned, his eyes flashed with doubt, "The old guy is strong and very cunning. He has not found his own trace ... but these are not important. Repression of turmoil is the first task today. . "


    Wu Chen nodded gently, always feeling that something was wrong. The whole world was in a mess, while White Beard and his members of the Pirates Group did not move, not even a ghost, which was a problem in itself.


    The Warring States is so resolute, it is not bad to be nonsense, after all, he is the marshal.


    There are many Marlins, and countless warships all sailed out to sea, carrying the anger of the navy, and hurried away towards the major seas around the world.


    High-ranking navies and even retired Zefa were invited by the Warring States to resolve the crisis.


    Somewhere in the New World, the corpses of the corpses were originally the navy''s g-5 base, but now they are like purgatory on the earth, with puppets in human skin everywhere. The two sides have killed their eyes.


    The large navy warship was near the shore, and several silhouettes jumped from it.


    "Damn white beard ... the old thing really has a problem, and his purpose is not to avenge the Navy at all."


    Sight spread and opened, looking at the flesh-filled island without dust, and understood the purpose of white beard.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 806： Conspiracy [fourth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    When you look at it, the whole island is permeated with **** smells. Perhaps for a long time, the corpses have deteriorated and the smell is stinky.


    The pungent smell entered the mouth and nose and turned the stomach down. Even if the dust smelled the stench, it was slightly discolored. After being destroyed by the poisonous sun, these corpses had developed stinks and floated out of disgusting corpses. smelly.


    "The fire is gone!"


    The hands were quickly printed, and the boundless sea of ??fire whistled out of the dustless mouth, sweeping the world, the blue sky instantly turned deep red, and the entire island was burning with sky fire.


    The decaying corpse also went away, the dust returned to the dust, the origin and the edge died out, and eventually turned into dust between heaven and earth.


    "White beard ... that sly old guy."


    After glancing at the island that was almost destroyed and almost sinking, Dust turned and left. From beginning to end, the Warring States fell into a dream carefully crafted for him by White Beard, and was deeply trapped in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Qing Yan stood silently on the deck, looking down at the glare of the sky. The strength of these people was permeated with odor, and it was the best place to cremate them.


    "The group of guys are really cunning and treacherous. They run away after killing people, and even disregard such things as gold and silver treasures ... I have seen such a disciplined pirate for the first time." Qing Yan said with emotion, Speechless.


    Pirates are all superficials who despise their wealth, so they simply ignore the treasures of gold and silver.


    Around the island and in the damaged naval base, you can see all kinds of rare metals, as well as many unusually precious emerald agate jewelry.


    "It''s because of this that there are so many flaws. These objects outside are deadly to the pirates. If you ignore them, it means that these pirates are unusual, and only the Pirate Group under the White Beard can remain indifferent to seeing the treasure."


    Come cleanly, the pirates of the White Bearded Pirates attach great importance to family relationships. For things like gold, perhaps they are only insignificant metal in their eyes.


    "The old man with a white beard must be calculating something ... Really, it''s all old age, and it''s so noisy, so it''s so good to enjoy the happiness of old age," Qing said sadly, to the energetic white beard Deeply helpless.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s a fox, his tail will be exposed sooner or later." Said calmly calmly calmly.


    Behind the scenes, Whitebeard controls the situation in the world. However, he looks like a raised hand in the deep sea. He neither moves nor appears, but only orders the pirate group that once attached to him to attack the naval base.


    The navies all over the world jumped up and down for a while, fussing and losing the rhythm of the past.


    auzw.com "The G-5 base is turned into ruins. There is no need to stay, go back."


    Looking at the lighted island in the distance, the dustless ordered the warship to leave, and the course was the Marin''s numerous naval headquarters, and almost all the characters on the island were killed.


    As for Vergo himself, maybe he was strong enough to escape the calamity. The dust of the Navy''s body did not reveal his body.


    The tranquil sea surface caused huge ripples. The warship on board turned around and came back. Many pirates were encountered midway, and they were also wiped out by the barn and dust. For some pirates, the general is the ferocious predator at the top of the pyramid. Called invincible existence.


    An island in the New World, where the White Bearded Pirates gather.


    "Daddy''s time is almost enough. The whole world is a mess. The Warring States of the Navy Headquarters is busy fighting fires. There is no free time to worry about us."


    On the ship, Marco said with a white beard holding a large knife.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, have enough time, take your time"


    The white beard stared into the distant void, and the anti-lightning thunder of the ground about a few hundred meters away, everything was extinct, and there was a dead silence. He was feeling the same at this moment, full of confusion and hesitation about the future.


    Whether it was a compulsive cloud that shattered the sky, bathed in fresh air and sunlight, or turned into dust with the lightning in the sky, and stepped into **** completely, the white beard did not know.


    "What''s going on with that guy with red hair ... the next step depends on how he''s progressing." Turning his head, the white-bearded old voice filled with prudence.


    Just the other day, the white-bearded and red-haired Shanks met in secret, and the two secretly formed an alliance to discuss certain plans for the Navy.


    Now the rioting pirates around the world are indeed the beard of the white beard, but the red-haired Shanks has been hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to attack quietly.


    "This redhead is still preparing. After all, the opponents are two admirals and can''t be underestimated." Thinking of the enemies that the redhead pirates are about to face, Marco defended the redhead Shanks.


    White Beard lowered his head to think, and then nodded earnestly. Each of the highest combat effectiveness of the naval headquarters was one of the strongest to deter the new world.


    Recalling the precise and detailed plan, Bai Beard''s heart, which was held tightly, also landed safely and restored the tranquility of the past. Once the high-end combat power of the Navy headquarters was restrained, it was time for all members of the White Beard Pirates to dispatch!


    Penetrated into the navy''s throat like a sharp knife, giving a fatal blow!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 807： This is procrastination [fifth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    As time passes, it is gradually approaching the evening and dusk, and a gorgeous crimson sunset sprinkles, and the whole sea is golden and beautiful.


    Long journeys will inevitably consume a lot of energy and physical strength, so ordinary naval soldiers also need to go down to land activities frequently, otherwise they can''t stand it.


    The breeze was getting colder and the sky was gradually fading. Looking up, the night followed, and it turned into a deep black night sky.


    One day of intense high-density sailing, dust-free and a little hungry, his stomach gurgled, and he followed the soldiers down the island, catching a few Neptunes for dinner in the nearby waters.


    The bonfire was permeated, and after an hour, the captured sea kings were cooked.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    At this moment, the phone bug in Qing Ye''s arms suddenly rang, "What''s the matter ... Porusalino"


    Wu Chen continued to hold the One Piece barbecue in his hand, and the light in the corner of his eyes condensed. If there was nothing to focus on the green cricket, the yellow ape in the middle of the night called the green cricket to make it mysterious like a secret date.


    "I was attacked by other Pirates just now. Be careful!"


    The slightly somber voice of the yellow ape came from the other side of the phone bug, and it was abnormally dignified, with a warning meaning. Apparently, the pirate who attacked him was not an ordinary commodity.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    He was about to ask for the details of the dust-free. The phone bug he was holding suddenly rang, the crimson phone bug was screaming, and the contact person was a Sakaki red dog.


    "Sakowski ... Don''t tell me, you have also been attacked by pirates!" Before Sakowski started to speak in advance, he said in advance without any dust.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The Sakaski red dog opposite the phone bug did not speak, but there was an explosion of fists against the bomber, and there were a large number of pirates and the navy fighting each other.


    "No way!"


    Qing Ye''s face was speechless, and she was attacked at the same time. She also used phone bugs inadvertently, just as if she had discussed them in advance. It was difficult to make people wonder.


    "Looks ... the next two of us"


    The quietness of the dust-free face converges calmly. A pair of clear bottom-sighted eyes are extremely twisted, and their eyes turn sharp like eagles. With a glance of thousands of miles, the finest wind of the entire island blows the grass, and I never want to conceal the dust-free eyes.


    "Yep?"


    I thought everything was normal, but the sea surface suddenly caused huge ripples. Despite the ingenious hiding under the black night sky, I still couldn''t hide the dustless pupils.


    Not only him, but also Ao Qing, and many careful navies, can see clearly.


    "I can''t help but finally have to start ... To be honest, I am looking forward to it ... dare to shoot at two generals at the same time ... I am really curious what level of opponent each other is." Qing�� Both eyes light up, the tone is more or less hopeful.


    auzw.com


    "I''m curious too"


    Wu Chen also nodded with Qing Qing, immediately looking cold and showing a heavy intention to kill, "But ... I care more about the white beard that the pirates have always seen for themselves. What kind of death squad will be sent to die!"


    The white-bearded character is known to everyone!


    "At least the captain of a certain team!"


    After Qing Yan heard it for a moment, she speculated that no amount of miscellaneous fish could change the essence. If she wanted to compete with the general, only the captain-level characters could do it.


    Of course, it''s just a counterattack. Compared to the captains of the Whitebeard Pirates, the general is still slightly better.


    "What''s wrong, am I dazzled? Our ship seems to be sinking!"


    "Asshole, someone must have pierced our ship underwater!"


    "It''s dazzling, the boat has sunk for more than half, I also hope that it is dazzling, idiot!"


    The ripples and splashes on the water surface became larger and larger, and the battleship continued to sink. Within a few minutes, the entire ship disappeared.


    More than that, this is the case for all naval warships.


    "Looks like this is going to seal our way out ... Can''t that crazy man with white beard want to kill us directly ?!"


    Seeing that the color of domineering quietly spread, Qingyu paid attention to the situation around the sea to prevent the assault of the white-bearded pirates, and said in a serious tone and dustlessness.


    However, what made Qingye''s eyes down is that the surrounding waters are as dead as the Dead Sea, not to mention the battleships of the Whitebeard Pirates, who have not even seen personal pictures!


    "Blocking our retreat? According to the present form, it is indeed the block of our retreat, but the purpose is not to wipe out us."


    The rebirth eye twisted, taking the changes of the deep sea into the eyes, the doubts in the clean heart disappeared, and the purpose of the white-bearded old man was also understood.


    Through the insightful ability of the rebirth eye, under the deep sea, dozens of rushing figures can be seen. Although the identity and origin are unknown, there are signs of red-haired pirates behind.


    Even if they don''t know their names, the history is ready to come out.


    "The redhead and the white beard have joined forces ... if you are right, they worked so hard to make such a big move, in the final analysis, it involves the high-level combat effectiveness of the Navy. "


    In the beginning, Wu Chen felt strange that the navy''s high-level combat effectiveness was all restrained. Whether deliberately or unintentionally, it indirectly explained the problem.


    This is not a revenge after the fire boxer Ais was arrested, but a complete conspiracy, not the target of the world''s navy, but to make sufficient plans for White Beard''s next plan!


    The general who procrastinates the navy, completes other tasks during this period, and to put it plainly is to tune the tiger away!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 808： When I come out, I always have to pay back [the first one]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Thousands of doubts went with the wind, and Dust became aware of Whitebeard''s intentions. The revenge of the navy was just a rush to the west in order to attract the navy''s attention. Until the navies around the world were busy, he could implement the plan with peace of mind. .


    "Ice Age!!!"


    The green urn jumped up, shot thick ice with his arms, and instantly condensed the entire sea surface. The biting cold air penetrated the despair of death.


    Don''t say that you are frozen directly, even if you breathe in cold air, ice will condense in your nostrils!


    "Although I don''t know who you are, but if you are attacked by the Ice Age, you will never sleep in the deep sea."


    Qing Ye was relieved. Although he was not as extreme as a red dog, he could not let the pirates run, and he could catch the best. If not, he could only kill them!


    "Kuzan, you can be disappointed this time, the group of guys on the bottom of the sea are not ordinary people." Wuchen Kankan said with a little ridicule.


    "The Ice Age is one of my strongest tactics. Even if Whitebeard himself was hit, he must have been hit hard!" Qing Yan said affirmatively, full of confidence.


    "Of course, but ... if it didn''t hit in the case of a hit?" He took a deep look at the barley and said without a hint.


    "Couldn''t it be that they have responded under the sea and escaped the attack of the Ice Age ?!" his face turned dark, and Qing Qing said gloomily.


    Undeniably nodded, the pirates sinking their warships prepared in advance.


    The green face was rigid, and the smell of domineering spread out. The situation under the deep sea was clear at a glance. It was found that the "Ice Age" did not bury the group of people. They were smartly avoided, and now they are clenching their fists like nerve reflection. This time it was considered a pit!


    Through the abnormal sight of the rebirth eye, the situation under the deep sea can be clearly seen without dust. Several coated ships move quietly under the sea. The skull banner on the pirate ship is the white-bearded pirate group. Redhead Shanks!


    "This group of guys ... the pirates also have such a rigorous style of doing things, and they are very different from those of the big pirates. No wonder they are the four emperors who come to the world."


    Showing a touch of regret, Qing Yan said with emotion. Most of the cutting-edge talents in this area seem to have joined the extreme industry of Pirates.


    "The mission this time was messed up, the ship was scuttled, and the pirates didn''t catch it ... but it was so."


    Qing Yan shrugged with a bitter smile, all the navy were yellow and thin. "Not only that, but this time I''m afraid to ask the Marshal to send us a boat to meet us ... wrong!"


    All the warships sank. If you want to return to Marin, you must send ships to pick them up!


    "The Marshal is inevitable."


    auzw.com Rubbing his temples distressed, Qing Qing sighed, and his understanding of white beard deepened.


    "The appearance is rude, looks like the same spirit as other pirates, but actually it is not ... the wisdom of the old guy is estimated that no one in the world can match it, even we have found his way."


    Qing Qing''s tone was worrisome, and he felt a headache for enemies like white beard. Even his strength was strong, and IQ was also a top-notch existence. This time, the entire naval headquarters was put together by him. He jumped up and down. In spite of this, countless islands were attacked and destroyed, and the face of the navy was swept away by the white beard alone.


    "Yes, you are right. The old guy has nothing left to do. He has the strength, wisdom, and coexistence. It is a perfect existence. He can go hand in hand with Roger and Golden Lion Shi Qiqi, known as the legendary Three Pirates. In this era, White Beard has the title of the Four Emperors, and all sides are impeccable, but "


    The words suddenly turned, and dustless eyes filled the intention of killing, "This time, the old guy looked away!"


    "But they already have the chance to win and have sunk our ship." Even though Qing Ye was unwilling, he had to admit the reality of failure.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the victory is over ... sooner or later I will pay it back!"


    After seeing the color domineering spread out, after locking the pirate group under the deep sea, there was no dust and a sneer, like a black hole in his hand attracting countless high-density photons.


    A silent meditation in his heart, "Hachijo Gouji!"


    "Well !!!"


    Thousands of flashes of roar fell, shattering and destroying the frozen sea surface of the former green pheasant, and the momentum of the light bombardment continued unabated, sweeping unstoppably toward the depths of the ocean floor.


    "Bang Bang"


    Through the sense of smelling domineering people, they can detect the death of several people, the body was punctured, and a lot of blood was flowing out.


    "Unfortunately, after all, it is the sea floor, there is resistance, and their ships are coated with membranes, occupying an advantage. Our navy is not a Neptune." Pity Tong Qing said.


    If placed on the ground, the group of pirates on the bottom of the sea will be instantly dropped.


    "Don''t forget what this place is, just punch through a few people, don''t forget the creatures that dominate the ocean, they will clean up for us!" Dustless and mysterious smiled, it felt vulgar.


    After a long while thinking, Qingyan flashed light in his eyes, "You mean Neptune ?!"


    Wu Chen heard his words and bowed his head gently. The smell of the sea kings was extremely sensitive, and there were thousands of them. They all exist in the seas of the world, and they are worthy of being masters!


    Now the blood of these people melts into the deep sea, and it will soon attract the strongest predator of the sea-Neptune!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 810： Recognize the conspiracy [second more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Neptunes have an amazing smell and are extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. As long as they drip into the sea, they can follow their instincts!


    Under the deep sea, once a large number of Neptunes are attacked, even if White Beard comes in person, he still doesn''t want to escape. This is a deadly situation that can never be recovered!


    "This is their own cocoon ... not to bother you, but to come to the door to die, and take their own way!"


    Qing Ye smiled arrogantly, these abominable pirates sank their warships, blame themselves.


    "Papapa !!!"


    A few minutes later, the calm water surface suddenly made huge ripples, the huge waves set against the shore, and the rushing sound of the water washes the reefs by the sea.


    Captured by the superb vision of the reincarnation eye, countless dark shadows can be clearly seen.


    "It''s no wonder that ancient weapons are known as weapons that can end the world."


    The pupils splashed with strange ripples. Deep in the sea, they smelled the **** smell of huge sea kings. The smallest individual reached a scary level of 700 to 800 meters, and even a giant monster of 3-4 kilometers existed!


    Imagine how terrible the consequences would be if one day had the ability to control Neptune around the world!


    "Kakaka"


    In the midst of it, Dustless Ear seemed to hear the crispness of the destruction of the building, and his eyes could not help but look at the sea floor, looking at the bottom of the sea, no less than the pirate ship of the large navy warship, directly swallowed by an unprecedented sea king


    All the ashes of the ship and the people are gone!


    "I knew it now ... why was it." Qing Yan said blankly.


    As a general, he did n��t say that he wanted to reach the peak, but he also reached a level of ease and control. He could clearly feel the fear of the group of pirates deep in the ocean floor.


    In the face of three to four kilometers, everyone will rise in awe and trembling, especially under the ocean, the combat effectiveness of pirates is greatly reduced, or even one hundred is not saved, on the contrary, the Neptune combat index report.


    This killing feast is almost a one-sided trend. In the face of the big mouth that is hundreds of meters long, many pirate ships are swallowed directly by one breath!


    Blood stained the sea.


    "These pirates are cunning enough ... it''s time to ask the Marshal for help."


    With a sigh, Qing Yan could only bow his head to admit defeat. Their big ticket holders could not swim back to the navy headquarters. Although there were no casualties in the entire fleet, all the warships were destroyed, and all the members were trapped on this isolated island. Request support.


    Originally it was to support other naval bases. In turn, it required the relief of the Warring States Period. When you think about it, Qing Ye feels blocked, and her old face is depressed.


    As for the dust-free, I have returned to the original place, calmly sipping the barbecue! If you have such a blame, you can have a barley! !!


    auzw.com


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    In just a few seconds, Qing Qing contacted the Warring States Period. After telling the cause of the incident, as he had guessed, the Warring States Period was a stigmatization of shame and anger. After getting the whole pirate annihilation, he immediately agreed to send a ship to answer Thousands of them.


    "Send a warship to pick us up as soon as possible"


    Qing Yan sighed with a long sigh, and when he was about to turn off the phone bug, a dark shadow suddenly struck, the wind was blowing, and then the phone bug in his hand disappeared.


    "It''s me. The purpose of the old man with white beard, I''ve figured it out."


    The dustless words that took away the callous bugs from the barnyard were astonishing, the folds of the eyes were bright, and the black night sky was particularly shining.


    "you sure?"


    Marin''s numerous Sengoku eyes were shining, and his calm tone was difficult to conceal. "So far, there have been no traces of the Whitebeard Pirates. Five stars have been reminded several times!"


    "This guy ... is so shameless!"


    The green cricket standing on the spot was petrified on the spot, and in the heart scolded Wu Chen, who was shameless, and did not see you when he was scolded. Now it is time to take credit for it!


    "The trail of the White Bearded Pirates is strange. He is waiting for an opportunity! Let the Pirates under his control attack aggressively, just to attract the Navy''s top fighting power! After we are tired of dealing with it, he will wait for the opportunity! "" Dustlessly said, his tone was firm and firm.


    "And the people who sunk our battleship just now, as well as the participation of the Red Haired Pirates!"


    When the Warring States Period heard that his brows were tightly folded, his throat was mentioned with a heart, and he had a chance to win against the white beard. If the red-haired pirate group was added, it would be a suspense!


    "The wolf''s ambition, if revealed, is worthy of the white bearded man who is so active-only fire fist Ace!" Wuchen said the purpose of the white beard.


    "It should be impossible for him to know Firefist Ace, otherwise he would have grabbed it!"


    The green cricket who came over frowned. If you knew that Firefist Ace was advancing at City University, it would be straightforward. If not, it would be more difficult to grab people on the day when the navy sentenced them publicly.


    The Warring States on the other side of the phone bug nodded in disapproval.


    "The other day, Whitebeard really didn''t know that Firebox Ace was hiding there, but in recent days I know!"


    The dust-free look subsided, and Karp''s figure appeared in his mind. "Carp''s going to push the city a few days ago is equivalent to releasing the signal of Firefist Aisguan in advancing the city!"


    There was no acquaintance in the promotion of the city. Karp suddenly went to promote the city, and the only thing he could do was inspect and monitor the fire fist caught by the navy.


    "Now Kuzan and I are trapped. Sakarsky said that he was also attacked by pirates, and Porusalino is no exception. It is also true that Kapu and others ... the navy''s cutting-edge combat power has been all contained. It is estimated that it won''t be long before Whitebeard will consolidate the power of all the Pirates to attack and advance the city! Even when the war begins, we will not be able to withdraw against Whitebeard! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 811： The biggest crisis [third more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    "Now Kuzan and I are trapped. Sakarsky said that he was also attacked by pirates, and Porusalino is no exception. It is also true that Kapu and others ... the navy''s cutting-edge combat power has been all contained It is estimated that it won''t be long before Whitebeard will consolidate the power of all the Pirates to attack and advance the city! Even when the war begins, we will not be able to withdraw against Whitebeard! "


    Dustless analysis reveals that the tone is accurate.


    When the Warring States Period heard, the expression was rigid. After a moment of contemplation, the expression turned sharply, a few blues and whites, and a slight trembling all over the body.


    The same is true for Qing Yan. Although his expression is not as exaggerated as the Warring States Period, it also feels that the world in front of him is dark and the road to the future is dark!


    If it is really dust-free guessing, the advance city will be broken by the white beard!


    "This should be just your own speculation. White beard should not be so smart yet." Qing Yan said ugly, his uncertain tone, giving people the feeling of deceiving themselves.


    If you think about it, the strength is unprecedented and horrible. If the intelligence quotient is so high, the calculations are unparalleled, and the two are interlocked, then the navy is not far from the dead!


    God is so unfair!


    "No, Kuzan, you don''t know White Beard. I know him. He''s the kind of sly man. There isn''t the most sly, only the more sly!"


    On the other side of the phone bug, the Marshal of the Warring States Period groaned, and apparently he now realized that something was wrong!


    It may not be so smart for others, but the white beard is the exception. The old guy has good wisdom and can stand by the sea for decades without being caught. Whether it was Roger of the past or the Golden Lion Shiji, they all traveled away. , But the white beard is now so moist!


    Jumping out of disgusting navy every now and then!


    "I''ll ask Karp and Sakowski now to reinforce the city!" The Warring States said suddenly.


    A while ago, he issued a military order with the five-star order to ensure the safe execution of Fire Boxing Ace. If he was rescued by White Beard, the entire navy would be wiped out!


    In the future, in front of the five old stars, it is difficult to raise his head, and it will inevitably become the laughing stock of the world!


    Marin''s numerous warring nations immediately broke up with the dust-free dialogue and began to use the phone bug and Karp, as well as the top combat links between Sakaski and Porusalino.


    "Hope you can have it." Qing Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Too late? This is just your wishful thinking ... I guess the Whitebeard Pirates will start when our warship sinks!"


    The dust-free remarks made Qing Qiang''s face cold and sweaty, no matter how he thought, and continued, "And even if time can catch up, no one will be able to support it."


    "Isn''t there Mr. Karp, and Sakaski? They heard that Teacher Zefa has also dispatched," Qing Ye smiled optimistically.


    auzw.com


    "I know, but you haven''t considered who their enemies are!" Wu Chen said heavily.


    Among these people, Karp is undoubtedly the strongest so far, and his strength is enough to rival the "Four Emperors". Red Dog, Porusalino, and Zefa are generals, and the lineup is unprecedentedly luxurious.


    "The red-haired Shanks and the white beard teamed up!" Seeing Qingluo slightly blanked, he reminded him without a noise.


    If you haven''t guessed wrong, it''s the red-haired Shanks, and of course the whole Pirates team, who is responsible for capping people like Karp and Sakaski!


    Although the red-haired Pirates have a poor staff, they are all extremely outstanding. Therefore, the Navy is incapable of trying to reinforce the city, and no one can stop it now!


    Almost all the top combat capabilities of the navy have been contained.


    "These guys are really despicable." The green face fainted, his spirit was very decadent.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    At this moment, the phone bug in Wushen''s hands suddenly rang, and the phone bug''s expressions were all in a rage. Apparently, many warring countries in Marin were close to the violence!


    "The red-haired **** little ghost should have killed him at all costs!"


    The soaring roar of the Warring States rang through the entire naval headquarters, and the lazy white clouds in the sky were evaporated by his breath of flames, as guessed by Dust, Karp and Sakaski, and Porusalino and Ze Fadu was pinned down by the red-haired pirates, and there were other pirates from the new world to help!


    Wu Chen expressed his understanding of the indignation of the Warring States. A small innocent child who had grown up to his confidant today is sure to have remorse.


    "I had expected this. The red-haired Shanks and the white beard always wore a pair of pants, which is also the result of the special characteristics of Firefist Ace."


    White Beard is Roger''s best friend and foe, while Red-haired Shanks is Roger''s crew. Roger recreates red-haired grace. It is reasonable that he can fire a fire punch.


    All in all, the favourable situation now falls to the Pirates, as does the triumph of victory!


    "It seems that advancing the city can''t keep up" The tone of the Warring States was pessimistic, filled with endless emotions and loneliness, as if it had been abandoned by the entire world and isolated from the world.


    He fought with White Beard all his life, and in the end White Beard was a little better.


    "The Marshal doesn''t need to be so pessimistic. Everyone has a head and two arms. The white beard is not special than us. He can use his brain to frame the navy. We can also use the other way to administer the white beard in the same way!"


    There was a strange smile in the corner of Dustless Mouth, and it was extra penetrating.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests


    ..

 Chapter 812： Who pits [fourth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Designing for harm is not exclusive to Whitebeard. What he can do, naturally the navy can also do it!


    After hearing the words of Dust-free, the Warring States looked full of hope, seized the only straw for life-saving, and eagerly asked: "The old man with a white beard is cunning and changeable, a capable person cannot. Ascend! "


    "I can''t wait for Laozi to tell you the countermeasures for dealing with white beard, but I still have to make this difficult tone ... at this time also give me a playful escape."


    Wu Chen shook his head in his heart, scolding the shameless shamelessness of the Warring States Period.


    "Since Whitebeard has made a move ... then we can only take passive action, and look forward to advancing the remnant veteran in the city, it is probably not enough for him to plug his teeth."


    The combat effectiveness of the entire city of the advancing city is less than half that of White Beard.


    "Since the generals can''t pull away ... you can use the power of the Seven Takeshi." A light stroked through his eyes, and Dustlessly suggested softly.


    "This one"


    The eyes of the Warring States flashed hesitation, changing rapidly, and it looked rather daunting.


    "Fire Fist is lost, the loss is even greater, and it will be difficult for the Navy to raise its head in the future!"


    Seeing through the clean road in the heart of the Warring States, the Warring States is nothing more than relying on the strength of the navy to deal with the white beard. A great victory using the power of the "Seven Wuhai" has more flaws in the eyes of the Warring States.


    "The black-bearded guy can''t wait to get his white-bearded fate. Moonlight Molia also dreams of getting the white-bearded corpse. As for the big bear of Bartholomew, it''s simply the government running dog. These people don''t need to order, just say, It''s estimated that they will run against white beard. "


    "Of course, it''s not enough to count on them all."


    Whitebeard, known as "the world''s strongest man", these three people are not Whitebeard''s opponents, and they are facing the entire Whitebeard Pirates group. If they want to kill themselves, they will die.


    Maybe the black beard with the wrong wind will run away!


    "We can provoke the people inside the Whitebeard Pirates, and his sons also have ulterior motives, and they can provoke the white beard!" The dustless face scowled and sneered with a cold smile.


    It is not necessary to kill yourself by yourself. There are countless ways to defeat the opponent. The key is how to use it. For an iron man like White Beard, the physical headache is far less severe than the betrayal of family.


    Dustless still clearly remembers that during the later "War on the Top", the Sakakiski dog was the one who provoked the white-bearded Pirates to hit him hard.


    auzw.com Although the location and form are different, you can give it a try.


    "That''s right ... The guy named Scuad seems to have an opinion on Firefist Ace, and can use it ... this way, maybe he will fight back the white beard without hurting the soldiers."


    The Warring States Period laughed with laughter, his eyes dazzled by the light of choosing others, and the extra horror infiltrated people. "In the past, One Piece Gore Roger once beheaded and killed Skuaid''s family. Skuaad did not know Ai We really can tell him through the secret channels ... after adding fuel and jealousy, let Skuaid be a white beard! "


    The face of the silent young man is complicated, there is a huge deviation between the justice of the navy and his ideals, and the deviation will become bigger and bigger as time progresses.


    The azure sea surface, the giant pirate regiment rushed forward, and the direction is just to push the city! The unknown ship''s hull is hung with skull flags and two clearly visible two thick beards, which are the long-lost white-bearded pirates!


    "Cut ... I think the red-haired man used any means, it turned out to be such a ridiculous trick!" Diamond Joz pouted, and had already heard the news from the red-haired man. Both Dust-free and Barley were restrained. Unable to support advancing town.


    Of course, it''s not dustless and green, it''s the same for the entire navy, unless the Warring States deity rushed to the advancing city in person!


    "Joz ..."


    A pair of white-bearded tiger eyes were instantly replaced by a sense of oppression, and the bright lesson said: "Complete the task with the least casualties, which is worthy of respect and learning!"


    Some strategies are often ugly and ridiculous, but their effects are often unexpected.


    "This will finally save Ace"


    Marco breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone was a little relaxed. These days he has been living in the haze of Ace being arrested, not only him, the entire white-bearded pirate group should say so!


    "Thanks to Dad for planning!"


    Diamond Joz said completely from the words of the heart, that the current situation is entirely the result of a series of plans by Whitebeard.


    "That''s for sure, after all, Dad was as famous as One Piece King Roger and Golden Lion Shiji. All sides are impeccable!" Marco agreed.


    White Beard looked at this scene expressionlessly, but "Grumbling" kept pouring into his mouth, as a captain, he must maintain absolute wisdom at all times.


    However, the smugness and flirtatiousness of the white beard''s eyes are hard to hide.


    Roger, who was able to turn the entire naval headquarters and even the entire world government including the Five Stars, could not do it.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 813： Deadly attack [fifth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Roger, who was able to turn the entire naval headquarters, and even the entire world government, including the Five Stars, could not do it.


    White beard is proud!


    The huge pirate ship sneaked secretly, all the way unimpeded, and the navy encountered was also raised, and the high-ranking navy rushed to perform missions all over the world. They did not encounter any obstacles on this way, as smooth as fish.


    Different from the past, this time Whitebeard did not take the Mobdic, but chose a low-key other pirate ship. On the one hand, Mobdic was too big, which is tantamount to the truth of the plan.


    The world is even the Moby Dick is the car of Whitebeard himself, no one else


    Even the characters of Major General level rarely meet!


    "Dad, we will succeed this time!"


    Diamond Joz grinned loudly, his speech was full of excitement, and it was best to save the fire fist and to hit the entire navy''s face by the way, suppressing their arrogance.


    Whitebeard himself is in his twilight years, and he must need a victory to increase the prestige of the Whitebeard Pirates, and give those young children a shock and a look!


    Especially Bigum, one of the "Four Emperors"!


    A few years ago, due to the "dark fruit" reason, the leader of the quadruple team Saatchi fell, and the original creator was Bigum and her Pirates.


    Whitebeard let go of her life at best, and it was better to defeat Bigum and destroy the island where she had been entangled, so that the pirates on both sides united to death.


    As long as the opportunity is right, Charlotte Lingling, a fierce viper, launches a deadly sneak attack.


    Putting the Mobidik on the base before going out to sea can not only deter the enemy, but also play a role of confusion. After all, this time suddenly attacking the advancing city, can''t you kill all the fleets, you can only bring all the elites. .


    There are also many members of the Whitebeard Pirates stationed on the original island.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    Just then, the unexpected phone bug rang ...


    "The redhead that little ghost?"


    Turning his head and looking at the phone bug that looked slightly anxious, Whitebeard chuckled in his heart, suddenly realized that something was wrong, and the red-haired Shanks would not contact him if no major event happened.


    The ghost stunned to pick up the phone, and as White Beard thought, the news of nightmare came! !! !!


    Qi Wuhai, which was mobilized by the navy, also invariably headed towards the direction of advancing the city, as guessed before Dust-free. Blackbeard, Moonlight Molia, all participated in the encirclement operation.


    auzw.com The news that White Beard quietly left the base stationed on the island is also like the ripples on the water surface. With the careful production of the Warring States, it spread to every corner of the world in an instant! !! !!


    A secret operation became the truth!


    The Warring States also followed the dust-free suggestion, first using the power in their hands to publicize Whitebeard''s secret operations, using the projection telephone bug and the radio telephone bug to reach every navy in the new world!


    "White beard..."


    On the other side of the phone bug, the solemn voice of red-haired Shank came, full of unprecedented seriousness, which made White Beard raise his heart to his throat.


    At this moment, the Redhead Pirate Regiment is holding back the high-end naval combat power. In such an embarrassing environment, he can still use the phone bug to contact him, which indirectly illustrates the seriousness of the situation!


    "The navy has seen through your plan. They have made the world go viral. You tried your best to cover this secret operation, and the place where the navy can reach is known, and the news is expanding at a lightning speed. It won''t be long before the whole world knows about it. "


    The red-haired Shanks said in a very depressing tone.


    "Is that just the case? There is no need to worry about such trivial matters, red hair."


    The heart that was holding on was loosened, and White Beard laughed indifferently, "The pirate''s life is always accompanied by danger. The pirate who looks ahead and looks back has nothing to offer."


    The tone is more or less the meaning of lessons. Compared with the white beard, the red-haired Shanks is at best a junior.


    "This is not a trivial matter!" The red-haired frown on the other side of the phone bug frowned, warning.


    "How can that be? The fake Mobydick wandered at Laozi''s base, and no one dared to provoke! The pirates who heard the news would only think that the navy was Hu Yan, the purpose was to cause mutual killing among the pirates! "White Beard said calmly.


    It is a navy''s usual tactic to cause others to kill each other by fabricating news at will, which is well known to the world!


    "It''s not that I look forward and look back, but that you are too underestimated by the Navy!"


    The redhead raised his voice, and instead of reducing it, his vigilance grew stronger. "Don''t forget, there are not a few guys who want your head!"


    The white beard frowned, and when he was about to educate the redhead, another telephone bug beside him rang.


    Coincidentally, the white phone bug looks anxious like never before, giving people a panic of burning eyebrows.


    "These young people need to hone ... wait for the red hair."


    The moment he picked up the phone bug, without waiting for Whitebeard to ask questions, he eagerly stopped everyone, including the face of Whitebeard.


    "Daddy, our base was attacked by Bigum, one of the four emperors !!!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 814： Hematemesis white beard [first more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    "Daddy, our base was attacked by Bigum, one of the four emperors !!!"


    This sentence White Beard''s mind never disappeared for a long time, ringing back and forth forever, just like a demon, his mind was filled with these words, and his thoughts were confused.


    Frankly speaking, the white beard is not about the gains and losses of an island. Like the red-haired Shanks, he likes to live a wandering life.


    But things are different now!


    As everyone knows, the size of the white-bearded pirate group adds up to several thousand characters. This sneak attack on the city is a top-secret operation. The full deployment is equivalent to exposing the target.


    Naturally, all crew members cannot be touched, but only a small number of elite crew members can be selected. The other "sons" and White Beard will set them up as temporary bases.


    In other words, that means that all the elites now concentrate on this ship, and most of the remaining are weak, want to rely on them to fight Bigum''s foolish dream!


    "Melee, the mean and shameless old woman of Bigumum dare to play this with Lao Tzu ?!"


    The white bearded roar screamed into the clouds, cracks visible to the naked eye appeared in the surrounding space, erupting violent shock waves, the floating clouds in the sky instantly disintegrated, and the affected sea surface also instantly formed large waves, spreading rapidly and devouring the surrounding islands.


    "Don''t forget, a few years ago, you almost killed Charlotte Lingling! Women are very revengeful! This time she is seized with a chance and it is likely to wipe out your pirate group !!!"


    The red-haired Shanks on the other side of the phone bug groaned after hearing the roar of the white beard, his voice faintly persuasive.


    "Eradicated? It''s just her, the bereaved dog !!!"


    White Beard roared vigorously, and the cold-blinking sword in his hand also felt the anger of White Beard, sending out a burst of clear whistle, and an invincible killing rushed to the sky!


    "Kakaka"


    With a loud bang, a dazzling crack appeared in the dark sky, and the distant sky seemed to be horrified like a tear.


    The infinite abyss of the ghostly abyss is like the tomb of all living things, and the flying insects and beasts passing by in the sky are crying out like begging for mercy.


    "Even though this body has reached its limit ... it''s easy to destroy her!" White Beard said proudly and forcefully.


    Despite the exaggerated suspicion, even if you can''t kill Bigum, if you can let it go, you can still hit her hard. This is where the white beard''s confidence lies!


    auzw.com "That was before, do n��t forget, you are still advancing on the way to the city, and Bigum is killing your crew. Against them, you think Bigum will feel bound. Powerless ?! "


    The voice of the red-haired Shanks came from the voice on the other side of the phoneworm. Seeing that White Beard was so obsessed with it, he simply opened the skylight and said brightly. , Can save the fire fist, but your remaining crew will be beheaded and killed! "


    "Bignum hates you so much that she will never show mercy !!!"


    Fearing that the white beard''s head can''t be heard, the red-haired Shanks raised his voice one after another, giving a hysterical feeling.


    "This one"


    When White Beard heard the words, he was stuck in a dilemma. All of his hands and hands were full of flesh. He tried to attack and advance the city. He might rescue Firefist. Magic claw.


    Just like the red-haired Shanks said, a few years ago, the once-white beard at all costs everyone a big hit for Bigumum, letting her escape from the new world, and the entire pirate ship was almost lost.


    Therefore, Bigum''s hatred for white beard is self-evident.


    "Do you want to let Ace ignore you?"


    White Beard roared, struggling with words, and his hatred for Bigum climbed up. It was the biggest mistake to not kill her that year! So that something went wrong today! !!


    "This is also helpless ..."


    The red-haired Shanks sighed suddenly, and he could understand the sadness in Bai Beard''s heart. He softly persuaded: "Take a step back and the sky is wide. My subordinates have discovered that the Navy headquarters is changing equipment on a large scale. All old institutions have been replaced. That is to say, the Navy has not made any preparations to determine Ace, and he will be safe in the recent period. "


    After hearing that, after a moment of contemplation by Whitebeard, even though tens of thousands were unwilling, he nodded his head slightly, and his face turned blue: "Bigum, the stupid woman cannot be so smart, someone must have told her that I left in secret. The Mobbic, she will take the opportunity!


    There was a flash of light in my head, and White Beard gritted his teeth and said, "Navy, it must be the **** in the Warring States Period!"


    "Warring States? Not necessarily. He didn''t even have a naval headquarters. It''s impossible to know so much, maybe the few generals."


    The red-haired Shanks flickered in the sun, and the deep, shiny eyes reflected the young silhouette. The black hair was messy like weeds, his face was handsome and cheap, and his mouth always had a smile like a spring breeze, which made people feel unusually frivolous. .


    However, the sketched smile is a nightmare in the eyes of the redhead. To a certain extent, it is more like a smile of death.


    Anyone who is followed by Dust can''t escape the end of life and death. Even if he is fortunate to escape his hunt, he will live in endless fear, and life is better than death!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 815： Predicament in the Dilemma [Second More]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Anyone who is followed by Dust can''t escape the end of life and death. Even if he is fortunate to escape his hunt, he is still living in endless fear, and life is better than death!


    Although it is just baseless speculation, the red-haired Shanks can be very sure. Even if the creator behind this has nothing to do with dust-free, he must not be related to him.


    "What''s your final decision, abandon Firefist, or choose a path to the dark, save him at all costs ?!" The complex thoughts in his mind were thrown out of the clouds, and the red-haired Shanks asked directly,


    The white beard looked stiff, and bowed his head silently. He was reluctant to give up Ace, but he was also reluctant to give up the other "sons."


    Even if the taste is mixed, I can''t hide the helplessness in my heart. For the first time in my life, White Beard felt that it was so hard to live.


    "Thinking about it in other words, if I were you ... it would definitely have a headache like you, this strategy is really stupid!"


    On the other side of the phone bug came the sympathetic voice of red-haired Shanks, and if he chose, he would fall into the same awkward situation as White Beard.


    Obviously two roads are optional, but it is not the light after the rainy day, but the abyss of hopelessness that is boundless!


    "It seems that Jinming can only withdraw troops ... Damn navy bastards, and the old woman of Bigumm ... This account, I will definitely be clear with you!"


    The face full of radon was eventually banned by wisdom. Whitebeard chose to abandon this mission. He is the father of the entire Whitebeard Pirates Group. He cannot sacrifice everyone for the sake of Ace. People chill.


    A group of pirates chills everyone, which means that the collapse is close at hand.


    I can only turn my unwillingness into the hatred of the navy and Bigeum, and secretly swear that one day in the future, they will be paid blood and blood!


    "Dad pushing the city is close at hand, and flattening is just around the corner!"


    Marco with a fist was unwilling, so was Diamond Joz, his body trembling and breathing was several times faster than usual.


    "Although I''m sorry for those dead brothers ... But dad you also understand ... The White Beard Pirates Group, at present, can not lack the important person of Ace."


    Diamond Joz also said heavily, with other meanings in his words.


    In addition to the importance of Firefist Ace, there are other factors. Ace''s reward criminals have reached 550 million Bailey, and the white-bearded pirate group will certainly be supported in the future. This important figure cannot be lost.


    The stage of the White Bearded Pirates must not lack Ace!


    "This group of people"


    I heard that the large vortex spider, Skuaad, exited silently, his eyes flashed dark, he knew the importance of Ace, and the future is the existence of Optimus Prime, a white-bearded pirate group, but how? ? It was cruel to sacrifice others for his life, and to abandon the rest of the crew.


    auzw.com It seemed that the scene was too depressing, and Scuyard walked to the stern alone, breathing the salty sea breeze.


    The bright sun is gradually converging, the breeze is getting colder and colder, and the bones are piercing. You can hear the howling wolf crying in the midst.


    "It''s cold."


    Skuyad, aware of his cold body, turned and walked back to the cabin, and suddenly heard a messy footsteps, frowning slightly, looking at the source, a messy pirate hurried over.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t look like it''s rash!"


    Skuyard flashed in his eyes, displeased, and then looked at the golden phone bug in his hand, wondering: "Who is this phone bug? The white-bearded pirate group does not seem to have this kind of phone bug. ..It looks like navy. "


    "I don''t know about this either. This golden phone bug appeared in your cabin like a ghost. I saw no one at the time and brought it to you!" The pirate ran out of breath.


    Then, pass the phone bug to Scuad.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    The mysterious phone bug rang suddenly, and the phone bug opened his eyes, staring directly at Scuad''s face, who trembled and filled with invisible pressure, and an inexplicable voice in his heart warned him not to answer.


    I picked up the phone bug like a conditioned reflex, and when I was about to throw it into the sea, I accidentally touched the button on the phone bug.


    "Yo, hello. I am Admiral Loisnan"


    A quiet voice came from the golden telephone bug, Skuaard''s expression was frozen, and his heart was puzzled, and he had nothing to do with the admiral.


    This general named Loisnan, but he had never heard of it, thought it was a lie, but a young figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Is it him ?!"


    Thinking of the dust-free figure, Skuyade said coldly: "Something to say quickly, as a naval general, I hope you don''t say such stupid things as let me go to conceal my father!"


    "Of course not, this kind of vulgar provocation can only be done by young people like Sakowski! Suddenly, I just tell you a story or a message." The dust-free and mysterious side of the phone bug said .


    "Message? This joke isn''t funny at all! Can anyone please call the general? Five old stars or Tianlong people ?!" Scuad satired.


    "It''s not them. Those who begged me to preach, you are very familiar."


    The words suddenly turned, and the dust-free voice was like a black hole in the depths of the universe, which was able to devour everything and instantly attracted Skuyade ��s mind. The crew annihilated by One Piece Roger! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 816： State the facts [third more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    The words suddenly turned, and the dust-free voice was like a black hole in the depths of the universe, which was able to devour everything and instantly attracted Skuyade ��s mind. The crew annihilated by One Piece Roger! "


    Skuyad was disappointed when he heard what he said, and he thought it was a shocking secret. There was a sense of being tricked, and now it was an angry roar, showing the rude side of each pirate. ? Are you an idiot when I am a lame ?! "


    Teasing people ca n��t be so casual!


    Scuad said he grew increasingly angry, and shouted, "The one who can spread the word is the angel!"


    I heard that the dust on the other side of the phone bug was dusty, and my tone was stubborn. I laughed and said, "If you like me to be an angel, I don''t care, but I prefer to be a demon. Works for me. "


    "You don''t have to go in!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Scuyard yelled in his heart. He had never seen anyone like to push his nose on his face.


    "Say something!" Moaned, and Scuad waved impatiently.


    Despite the stubbornness of his mouth, Dustless still heard the desire of Skuya German, this guy wants to know the secret of Firefist Ace.


    Firefist Ace, the Whitebeard Pirates can be called the number two person in the world. Whitebeard is very important to him, even more important than those who joined Marco and Diamond Joz in advance.


    "What do you want to say ?!"


    Holding the phone bug in his hand, he seemed to be guessing that Scuad had ridiculed himself, "As a naval general, I hope you don''t tell me that Ace is the son of One Piece. This joke must not be Funny, if he was the son of One Piece, I would be the kiss of your Marshal�� "


    "You think it''s ridiculous?"


    A quizzical rhetorical question made Scuad''s face solidified, and he couldn''t laugh if he wanted to laugh, and Wu Chen continued: "In my opinion, because he is Roger''s son, Whitebeard treats caring well. It can also explain everything reasonably.


    "You are just speculation!"


    Scuad immediately retorted loudly, with a firm tone, giving people a sense of immortality. But falling in the dustless ears is deceiving oneself.


    "This is not speculation ..."


    Dust-free eyes are like a torch, and his voice is shrewd with savvy wisdom, which makes people involuntarily convinced, unable to extricate themselves. "The relationship between White Beard and Roger is well-known throughout the world ... it makes sense to take care of his son."


    "You have no basis, don''t bullshit! Especially a naval general, don''t make people laugh and be generous ... You have a good reputation in the new world, don''t ruin your image in my heart !!!"


    auzw.com


    The Skullishness was full of badness, as if insulted so much, and he could not wait to throw away the golden phone bug in his hand.


    "Since you respect me so much ... it''s amazing"


    There was an accident at the bottom of Wu Chen''s eyes, and then he smiled, "But since you are my fan ... I don''t mind helping you, don''t trust me, you can directly ask the white beard!"


    "This ... I''d better you don''t provoke alienation!"


    Speaking of this, Skuaid''s mouth stopped, his throat seemed to be blocked by people, all his words gathered in his lungs, and he couldn''t say it. He was so uncomfortable that he could only shout at the dust and hide his irritability. heart.


    "I just state the facts."


    Hearing that the conspiracy smile was raised in the corner of Dust-free Mouth. From this impetuous tone, Skuyade''s mood was chaotic. To make it perish, let it go crazy first. This is the eternal truth.


    "It seems that he can turn him against him just by stepping on the door." Wuchen laughed secretly.


    "For Firefist Ace, it doesn''t matter how much you sacrifice, anyway, you people are only a subsidiary of the Whitebeard Pirates, not the true core members."


    The dust-free voice is full of magic, constantly swallowing and squeezing the intellect in Skuyad''s heart, attacking his heart defense. The core fleet of the Whitebeard Pirates has a total of sixteen teams, and most of the other are subsidiary Party feather.


    "Daddy can''t be as ruthless as you say!"


    Skuya was affirmed, but it was not enough to get into the clean ears. Laughing secretly, Wu Chen continued to bewilder: "Will you ask White Beard, Firefist Ace is the son of One Piece, this is an unalterable fact!"


    The dusty and powerful words, without waiting for Skuyade''s response, hung up the phone bug.


    Roger, once the "One Piece", wiped out Skuaid''s Pirate Corps. There were even rumors that his parents were buried in Roger''s hands, so the two sides had a feud against each other.


    Roger is dead. It is often said that his father''s debts will be repaid. This continued hatred naturally fell on Ace''s head, especially the words of Marco and Diamond Joz before, which have deeply touched Scuad. .


    It can be seen from the side that Ace''s identity is obviously good, at least it has inextricable relationships with white beard. Otherwise, white beard will not save him at such a cost, and even ignore other people''s lives.


    "Dad, I hope that what the admiral said is wrong ... otherwise"


    Picking up the sharp general in his hand, Scuad took a heavy step towards the white beard!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 817： Taking the opportunity to sneak attack [fourth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    "Whether it will be successful ... Although this drama has been hurried, it is also worth looking forward to. Fathers and sons who love to see each other kill each other."


    On the desolate island, the green pheasant looked at the deep stars and lay down on a clean and smooth rock. The navy around him, like him, randomly found a place to sleep casually.


    When dusty used the phone bug to deceive Skuaad, Qing Ye listened to him!


    "Success or unsuccess ... it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hurt anyway, just entertain after dinner"


    Compared to the green barn expected, Wu Chen seems more casual. After learning the truth, if he is lucky, Scuad may be able to hurt the white beard. If he is bad, he will definitely be captured on the spot.


    All in all, the success or failure cannot be killed by Whitebeard!


    With the passage of time, the sky is getting late, the beautiful night space is quiet, and the bitter cold wind is rarely stopped. The time is almost late at night, and only the white beard sits alone on the deck and drinks.


    Pirates are rude by nature and can''t speak anything gentle and elegant, so they simply pick up the wine jar and hang the wine in their mouths with a grunt.


    Skuaad approached the white beard with a heavy step, staring at the old man with a candle in the wind.


    "Daddy ..."


    Thinking of what the telephone bug mentioned before Dust-free, Scuad had the courage to speak out, looking at the white beard''s eyes, full of firmness and trust.


    He didn''t believe White Beard would lie to them!


    "It''s you, Skuadena ..."


    The white-bearded turbid old eyes swept out of Qingming, and once again restored the wisdom and kindness of the past, and said in a very gentle tone: "You have been with the White-bearded Pirates for some days, it is estimated that it has been decades ...


    The eyes gradually became distant, remembering the good times that had covered the world in the past, the white-bearded tone was exceptionally vicissitudes and old-fashioned, now looking back, it seems that it is half a hundred.


    "Yes..."


    Skuyad sobbed his throat, and when he reached the mouth, he was stuffed back again. Suddenly, a dustless figure flashed in his mind and his words, hesitated or decided.


    "Come to me in the middle of the night and in the middle of the night ... what should you do, Skuyade, we are a father-son relationship, we can talk straight, there is no need to cover up." White Beard pretended to be displeased, words Shows affinity.


    On hearing that, Scuad nodded and Shen said, "Why is Dad so attached to Ace, that he treats him so well that he even surpasses Marco and Joz."


    All in all, Scuad stared at the white beard with a torch.


    auzw.com "Aesto is a bit different from others ..."


    The white beard''s expression flashed unexpectedly. I didn''t expect Skuaid would ask this question, and said something unnaturally. He quietly looked at Skuaad and felt instinctively uncomfortable.


    "Why do you ask that ... Did you hear any unfavorable winds? Was someone trying to seduce you behind the scenes? Scuad!"


    Throughout his life in the sea, in addition to training the absolute strength of the world''s unparalleled white beard, he has also developed his unique wisdom. His old eyes rarely see people wrong.


    "This one"


    Skuyad froze for a moment, and after a moment of contemplation, he remembered the white beard''s trust in him, and took out the golden telephone bug that had been in contact with the dust-free. Appeared in my cabin, and my men happened to run into it. "


    Without any concealment, Scuad replied truthfully.


    "It coincided with the red-haired little ghost''s guess, and he didn''t expect it to be him."


    After receiving the golden phone bug handed by Skuaid, the confusion of the white beard''s eyes disappeared, and then he looked directly at Skuaad, his wise eyes were full of reason.


    "What did he say to you ... it should be a topic about Ace, to provoke our father and son to kill each other, don''t believe him, this is the man''s poor strategy!"


    The white beard sneered sarcastically.


    Scuad naturally didn''t believe in cleanliness. He glanced at the white beard and whispered softly: "He said that Ace was the biological son of One Piece Roger ... and the dad was planning to bury the whole ship''s life to save Ace!"


    When Speaking of Roger, Skuyad whistled unusually thickly, his eyelids beating heavily with murderous power!


    "I know, he will surely instigate the relationship between our father and son!" The pale face flashed away, and White Beard said lightly, avoiding the relationship between Ace and Roger, covering the coffin directly.


    Silence is tantamount to acknowledgment, which is equivalent to the white beard in disguise acquiesced in the relationship between Ace and Roger.


    "Skuyad, I know your hatred with Roger, but the past is like wind, and I hope you and Ace can resolve the hatred."


    Examining Skuyade, whose face descended sharply, Whitebeard sincerely exhorted him, perhaps because of a moment of care or too much trust in Skuyade, Whitebeard did not notice the scarlet demon light in his eyes.


    His eyes were blood red, and he had the feeling of being a **** Shura. His breathing was abnormally heavy, and revenge spread and spread, filling the nerves in Skuyad''s mind.


    The ghost stunned, picked up the big knife in his hand, and jumped, and Scuad straightly chopped his head toward the white beard.


    This sudden state happened too fast, everything was just between light and flint. When White Beard meant it, it was too late, full of serrated sharp knives touching his chest!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 818： Insidious Moonlight Molia [fifth more]

    Recommend this book to everyone: Naruto Almighty Master, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Whitebeard didn''t imagine that he respected his son for many years, attacked him like a **** enemy, and stabbed him directly into the heart on his chest.


    For a fatal blow, I also saw how deeply Skuyade hated White Beard and how hateful it was!


    "Hmm ..."


    The crisp roar falls, unlike the shattered earth that is penetrated by the flesh. This is similar to the collision sound of steel. It acts like a magic elixir. It penetrates into Skuyad''s soul and draws him away again. Then converge.


    "This"


    Looking horribly at the tip of the knife inserted into the white beard''s chest, Scuad didn''t respond, wiped his eyes, thinking it was an illusion caused by high tension.


    "Such a short distance can also be resisted with an armed color domineering ..."


    Skuaad''s face was embarrassing. His bet was a fatal blow to the white beard. It looked painless and itchy. Looking up, the white beard''s face did not change color, and he didn''t even react to a certain point!


    He was mocked invisibly for his weakness!


    "Skuyad ... I know you are unwilling, and it is undeniable that I usually handle Aes in certain things, but I all treat you as my sons, no nobleness or lowness!"


    The beard in White Beard''s hands danced quickly, against the moonlight, he was extremely sharp and cut like iron.


    With his eyes closed, quietly waiting for the disappointment to come, Skuyad didn''t regret it. He hated the One Piece. Now that Fist of Fire Fist is the son of an enemy, Skuyad naturally hates it.


    After waiting for a long time, my head was not moved, and I opened my eyes and looked at the white beard!


    The spacious body looked down at Scuad, the white beard was restrained, and the sword in his hand eventually fell. The son followed him for decades, assassinating him today, and the white beard couldn''t give up his dead hands.


    After all, it''s dust-free provocation!


    "Louisnan ... the hatred between us has deepened again."


    The white beard said hoarsely, and the big knife in his hand was more shining and pressing, and the lingering cold air was more infiltrating, making people dare not look straight.


    "thump!"


    Looking at this sturdy white beard, Skuaid fell unbearably to the ground, and his forehead was soaked with cold sweat. The white beard took a step forward. Skuaad thought that he would completely kill him. Unexpectedly, the white beard extended his warmth. Big hand


    In the afternoon three days later, the turbulent world returned to peace and the situation was clear.


    auzw.com


    Whitebeard returned to the island where it was originally stationed, Bigumm ran away ahead of time, but left the body all over the ground, and the entire Whitebeard Pirate Group was destroyed by Bigumm again.


    Many people even found that the capital city was not found, and they were directly divided into inhuman bodies!


    The white-bearded thunderous immediately led the entire Pirates to fight a battle with Bigum. Compared to her reckless a few years ago, Bigum-mum is undoubtedly much smarter. Knowing that White-beard is twilight, it is not necessary to be with her. Deadly, exit with interest.


    The White Bearded Pirates didn''t stand much cheap.


    Marin''s numerous naval headquarters.


    "Moonlight''s **** can''t be trusted ... or he''ll lose a lot!"


    In the Marshal''s office, the Warring States patted the table in shame and anger, with cracks visible to the naked eye, cursing: "That **** talking is farting out of thin air, and he can''t believe it at all!"


    Moonlight Moria once promised to pay for the white beard, but in the end, she didn''t even see a ghost image. The only thing that came to the "Seven Wuhai" was the black beard and the big bear of Bartholomew!


    "This time was almost calculated by Whitebeard."


    Thinking of White Beard, the Warring States Period said gladly that if it hadn''t been through his strategy without dust, and secretly countered Scuad, and finally provoked the battle between Bigum and White Beard, I am afraid that the navy will be gone!


    "What about Moonlight Moria?"


    The red dog asked hoarsely, with a fiery murderous tone, "The kind of people who are not firm should be eradicated early, and keeping them is also a scourge. He will only use the rights that the Navy has given him, counting on him to help the Navy dream! "


    Moonlight Molia always wanted revenge. Ten years ago, the New World Moria Pirates fought against the beasts Kaido, but the latter was hit hard by the overwhelming power. Since then, she has been stunned and has no purpose for more than ten years. Today, Moonlight Molia has not yet risen.


    "Even if the title of Qi Wuhai is to be withdrawn, it is not necessary to collect it now ... When we executed Ace, we could compulsorily order him to participate. After the incident, it was not too late to kill him, which was considered waste utilization."


    Dustlessly said with a distant eye, although the strength of Moonlight Molia was average, but after the war, it was still very useful when dealing with the White Bearded Pirates.


    It''s not too late to use it!


    "Just let that waste live longer."


    The puppet in Red Dog''s eyes flickered, and then he sat on the sofa with his eyes closed, apparently acquiescing to the dust-free practice, even when the moonlight Molia was wiped out, it was time to squeeze out his use value!


    The Warring States and other people also have the same view. For a pirate like Moonlight Molia, he must not be soft-hearted. Once he has no use value, he who waits for him will be dead, or locked in a place like the advance city forever. Whoever makes Moonlight Moria yin and yang, in the Warring States Period, all of them are self-confidence and can''t blame others!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 819： Movement of the Straw Hat Pirates [Sixth More]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    The Warring States and other people also have the same view. For a pirate like Moonlight Molia, he must not be soft-hearted. Once he has no use value, he who waits for him will be dead, or locked in a place like the advance city forever. Whoever makes Moonlight Moria yin and yang, in the Warring States Period, all of them are self-confidence and can''t blame others!


    "But then again ... Whitebeard chose to let Skuaid go" said Qing Feng, rather surprised.


    For a person who wants to know his life, White Beard can still smile with gratitude and envy, this bravery indeed deserves respect. My eyes were subconsciously looking at the Warring States Period. The two men were in the same era, but their tempers were completely opposite.


    Compared with the white beard of "King of the Seas", the Warring States Period is too careful, and he usually likes turning the horns!


    "Hmm ... he was just pretending to be shown to others. No wonder that the Pirates of the man had fallen so quickly. The captain of him must be responsible in the first place!"


    The Marshal of the Warring States said righteously, his face was not blushing, and he was as if he should be so.


    Wu Chen and others rolled their eyes, but this is also an undeniable fact. The white-bearded pirate group is indeed at stake now, and this big assault by Bigumum illustrates everything.


    Whitebeard is just a critically ill tiger. In recent years, the sea has been relatively quiet, and Whitebeard has also been absent, and many pirates have even forgotten him.


    It''s no wonder that the Navy started with this ill tiger.


    "Where is Karp?"


    Eyes quietly spread and opened, the Warring States Period saw Carp disappeared and asked with some confusion.


    "He received two apprentices a while ago, one named Kerby and one called Bellumber. Recently, it seems that they have been training them both."


    Looking out the window, on the spacious playground, Karp, a single figure, came into view, and his two apprentices, Karp was exposed to advance the city this time, whether intentionally or not, He couldn''t get away.


    Gaze turned back and fell on the head of the Warring States again, and saw his helpless face, obviously the Warring States also fell into the same difficult choices as White Beard.


    "The world is impermanent ... that old guy is a tragedy," Wuchen sighed, changing the world.


    Karp''s encounter really makes people feel that the fate is ups and downs. Two grandchildren and a son have stepped on his opposite side, especially Ace is about to be publicly executed by the navy. Karp''s heart is even more uncomfortable. , But he was a navy, and could only choose to stare.


    However, Karp''s position is to stand firmly on this side, destined to be cold with Fist of Fire.


    "It''s funny ..."


    auzw.com


    Looking at the old back of Karp on the training playground, he felt no dust.


    "funny?"


    It didn''t seem to understand what Dustless meant, one after the other, all covered with fog, could catch the doubts of each other''s eyes, and the unconscious eyes looked at Dustless.


    "Everyone has his position and always believes that it has not changed. However, in my opinion, this is a **** of the self. How can a human being be bound by a position, what should be done, rate For **** ... if not, it will become what Karp is now "


    Wu Chen murmured to himself in the bottom of his heart and looked at Karp on the ground below, shaking his head. The feeling in Karp''s heart naturally was to save Ace from prison, but he was restrained by such ridiculous things as stance. If he fought in the top war of later generations, maybe Firefist had already escaped from prison.


    Mind is born from the heart, there is no need to be restrained by standpoints, it is only necessary to act swiftly, and to judge one thing based on your own anger and sorrow.


    A few moments later, silently withdrawing his sight, Wu Chen regained the old Gujing Wubo, Ace''s life and death, and Karp''s sentimentality today. It has nothing to do with him. For the Navy, and even for this world, Wu Chen is an outsider. There is no need to worry about these trivia.


    The relationship between the Warring States and Karp is known to everyone in the world. He is not in a hurry, and there is no need to worry about Dust, which is all it takes.


    Within the mysterious ocean, within dozens of kilometers, there is a gloomy color. The dark clouds are rolling and the sky is dark. Darkness is the only dominant color in this ocean that is forbidden by life.


    In the midst of the vast ocean, the brand new warship of the Straw Hat Pirates, Wanli Sunshine, is like a meteor, smashing through the layers of stormy waves, and officially invades the core area of ??the Devil''s Sea.


    "Binkes''s Fine Wine"


    The melodious tune spreads through the yin wind across the deadly ocean, and the music coming through the cold wind is more like a repertoire written by death.


    In this dark ocean, the Jedi of mankind, the heaven of death!


    "Nami, did we go to **** in the wrong place ?!"


    The guts were born with a small tremor. Usopp shivered, this weird sea was isolated from the world, and he had never even heard of it. It seemed to have been erased in the history of human beings.


    "I just heard someone singing! Ghosts who live in this weird sea are singing. They must be the general who offended our judicial island. He used black art to kill ghosts. That guy is really despicable. ! "


    Usopp said with a deep expression of admiration, sometimes showing the appearance of gnashing his teeth, and lying in the dust.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 820： Worry [first more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    The focus of everyone''s gaze was the horrified expression of Usopp, who was trembling with fear, and his eyes flashed with panic.


    "Say back ... why did the navy push us to blame for destroying the island of justice? Isn''t it a bit idiotic to be silent? The navy obviously let us carry the blame!"


    Frank, who joined the Straw Hat Pirates a few days ago, said that his tone was full of unpleasantness and resentment. What worried him most was that the Pluto design was also taken away. At first, it was Spandham, and later he was clean. Spike, it is self-evident who fell into the final design.


    Think of Frankie''s uncomfortable body, a ridiculous feeling that all parts of the body are short-circuited!


    "It''s okay if it''s just planting misfortunes. The navy''s group of people are doing a lot of things ..."


    Relying on the mast of the sail quietly, Sanji ignited the cigarette and spit out a ring of smoke, and said, "We will probably become the focus of the world in the future ... inevitably jealous."


    Small eyes, good jealousy, and greed for money, hoping to get ahead, this is the nature of pirates.


    Those pirates who want to become famous all over the world tend to hunt and kill more famous pirates, or reward high pirates. Today, the straw hat pirate group rises to the height of the ship, and is bound to face various attacks.


    The island of justice, which has been intact for 800 years, has been shaken. This kind of big event that shakes the world is enough for all the pirates who want to become famous.


    Reputation is good and harmful. While enjoying the world''s attention, it is bound to receive attention from various quarters and various attacks.


    "The newspaper of a few days ago announced that all members of cp9 were killed. The only survivor, Kalifa, was only safe and sound. I heard she just passed out. After awakening her consciousness, she put all the blame on us, that abominable bad woman. ! "


    Nami gritted her teeth and said that the expression of regret was beyond hate, and she seemed to hate that Kalifa had not been killed at that time.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    A scent of roasted meat drifted into everyone''s nostrils. Everyone looked at the roots conditionedly, and Luffy, who was eating meat, went into his eyes.


    "Eating meat, eating small things is not necessary to worry about!"


    The savory, savory roasted meat that was spitting away, compared with the cautious look of the crew, Lu Fei, the captain, was more calm, eating meat with ease, attracting a few eyes.


    "Luffy"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and then sighed, a very speechless headache.


    Sauron looked quite thoroughly, and began to pick up barbecues and fine wines, and his habit of rumbling and groaning. This out-of-the-way appearance made Sanji''s anger index report instantly.


    auzw.com


    "Hey, green algae head, Luffy''s nerves are so big, how can you do this virtue?" Shanzhi stared at Sauron dissatisfied, hating iron and steel.


    Hearing that, Sauron opened his eyes with closed eyes and looked at Sanji, and then continued to take care of himself.


    "We are completely passive ... it''s useless to worry about worrying about it here. It''s not so much useless as looking at the long-term and constantly strengthening ourselves. This is the only way forward."


    Sauron''s remarks silenced everyone, including Sanji, and it was useless to break his head, because they had no counter-attack strategy at all. The navy pushed all the blame on them and could only swallow it. Want Rebellion is impossible, and they have no right to speak or strength.


    In other words, to put it simply, in the final analysis, it is because they are too weak, so the Navy can ignore their feelings and push all the blame down on the Straw Hat Pirates.


    "But who killed that group of cp9?"


    Usopp pulled the topic back to cp9''s head, remembering the tragic death of a few people, his brows flashed gloomily.


    This remark made everyone stunned, including the nervousness, Luffy, who was starving to death, and stopped his mouth movements and fell silent.


    A dust-free figure emerged in his mind, and Sanji cold sweated, guessing: "That guy is a general of the navy, and he should not attack himself ..."


    "CP9 was not killed by the slaughter order. At that time, Judiciary Island had the power to kill all members of cp9, except who else he was."


    Sauron opened his eyes, his eyes narrowed gradually, and the boiling war in his heart calmed down, instantly extinguished, and Dust''s overwhelming power to destroy everything was vivid. At present, he really couldn''t rise to the heart of resistance .


    Encounter cp9 can counterattack, let go and still have a chance to win, encounter such an unprecedented general without dust, only to be killed on the spot.


    Even the ripples can''t stir up, they will be suppressed by the spike on the spot.


    "It would be better for us to expose him and dare to attack his own. The Navy will definitely expel him and even kill him!" Usopp said with bright eyes.


    Everyone nodded in admiration. This is indeed a good strategy. In addition to the dust-free admiral, there are three other generals.


    "Speaking out of this kind of thing will only make you laugh!"


    Dumb, Robin, who had never spoken from beginning to end, suddenly said, "We are pirates, but he is a general and there is no evidence. Even if there is evidence, may the Navy listen to the pirates and catch generals? ! "


    Robin couldn''t help but feel speechless. The thoughts of this group of people are too naive. She is a dust-free dark chess and naturally understands how powerful the dust-free power is. Make the navy cast a mouse.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 821： Intricate form [second more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Robin couldn''t help but feel speechless. The thoughts of this group of people are too naive. She is a dust-free dark chess and naturally understands how powerful the dust-free power is. Make the navy cast a mouse.


    "Right..."


    After a stagnation, Usopp touched his head, smiled awkwardly, embarrassed, and couldn''t help but feel ridiculous about the stupid act just now.


    Why did the Navy listen to them and catch the dustlessness as a Navy General? It''s simply daydreaming!


    "It really doesn''t work."


    Sauron said with deep conviction that he couldn''t help worrying about the IQ of the entire crew of the Straw Hat Pirates. His eyes spread and he caught everyone''s eyes. He was surprised that their IQ was untrustworthy.


    "What''s your look? Chlorella head!"


    Sanji''s eyes just met Sauron''s face, and his face changed suddenly. The meaning revealed by Sauron''s eyes seemed to look at him like an idiot.


    "That''s what you imagine!" Sauron admitted frankly.


    Hearing that, Shanzhi''s face changed greatly, his sleeves were folded, and when he was about to go up and learn from Sauron, a graceful voice came from afar with vicissitudes of singing.


    "Binkes''s Fine Wine"


    This sudden inexplicable singing made everyone stunned, including Sauron''s eyes widened. I thought that this weird song just was an illusion of overwork, now it seems to be real.


    Then there was a scream like a pig.


    "Nami ... you unqualified navigator, took us to hell!"


    Ursop and Chowba exclaimed, both with a metal-like roar, as if stimulated, and their throat-opening voices showed endless despair and fear.


    "Binkes''s Fine Wine"


    The singing was getting closer, and at this moment, a gust of wind came on, flushing away the mist in the air, and a huge shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    Even because the mysterious object is too large, it fills the entire eyeball.


    "Okay, what a big ship!"


    Even with the characterizations of Sauron and Robin, witnessing such an exaggerated ship is also holding back, and immediately looked up, a standing skeleton, elegantly holding steaming coffee in his hand


    auzw.com Seeing this scene, Usopp and Choba fainted on both legs!


    Below this devil''s triangle, a small mini-type, mysterious object like a submarine quietly sneaks underneath. Unlike the heading of Luffy and others, the sword refers to the location of Moonlight Moria.


    The black lacquered submarine is obviously an unseen existence, but it is covered with black lacquer and there are no other signs.


    The interior decoration is extremely luxurious and luxurious, and the golden splendor looks like it has entered the palace. Everything is fully equipped, more like a private yacht.


    "Young Master, is it really good for you to do this? If we are choked, we will be crushed like ants. The glory of these ten years will all depend on that person, otherwise we might have been caught by Kaiduo''s undead asshole. Went out!"


    In the small swimming pool inside the yacht, Doflamingo leaned leisurely against the shore, as did Torreport. Compared to Doflamingo with a full face, Torreport is more horrified.


    "Stop! Lao Tzu is a running dog in front of him. Whoever he asks me to bite, I must bite!"


    Doflamingo opened his eyes suddenly and made up for the bloodshot moments. He remembered the dustless figure and gnashed his teeth and shouted, "When I don''t need Lao Tzu, throw me into Dresrosa as a watch dog, even Caesar''s trash How dare you brag about me! "


    The fury was filled with horrific roaring proliferation, the submarines under the deep sea trembled fiercely, and the water in the swimming pool condensed into ice instantly.


    "This one"


    Torrepol''s face was also silent, and it is undeniable that they were really supported by the dust. Most of the time, they locked Doflamingo to Dresrosa and secretly cooperated with Caesar to develop the ancient weapon-Pluto !!


    The corners of his mouth squirmed, and he looked at the sloppy Doflamingo, and immediately remembered Doflamingo''s self-esteem. When Torrepol arrived, he closed it again.


    The troubled times of this uncle''s generation can live with peace of mind, which is actually a great gift, even if it is a running dog for others?


    And being a clean running dog is much better than being a running dog of other people!


    However, this has something to do with Flamingo ��s self-esteem. To be frank, he may be beaten or even destroyed by the angry and angry Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo is extremely condescending. Unless he is clear of permission, otherwise he wants to leave Dresrosa with a bright light, and he must rely on the submarine. It is like an insufferable mouse. Metaphorically.


    "Now go to Moria for cooperation and discuss the matter of dealing with Loisnan, he must agree to our conditions!"


    A crazy bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face, and Doflamingo said heartily: "In these years, I have attracted many reliable people, even the man has Lao Tzu''s eyeliner next to him, afraid of a fart!"


    Torepol looked at Doflamingo with a frantic look and a frown, and finally chose to be silent, always feeling that Doflamingo was unreliable.


    What about eyeliner? In front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a cloud, let alone a mere eyeliner.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 822： Allies [Third]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !!


    Witnessing that Doflamingo is so resolute, Torrepol is also hard to say. After all, Doflamingo is the boss of the family, and the words of taking the lead can not be refuted.


    "That guy still thinks of me more than ten years ago, he must give him a color to see!"


    Doflamingo''s tone was full of vengeance and hatred. From beginning to end, he had never been grateful for Dustlessness, but he kept him in his own right and made use of him.


    Now that the time has come, there is no need to continue his most running dog, it''s time to fight back!


    "Moonlight that idiot"


    Torepol couldn''t help but mourn for Doflamingo''s ability to select his allies. It is good that Moonlight Molia is "The Queen of the Seven Kings", and the strength is really daunting.


    "Don''t belittle him, the enemy''s enemies are allies!"


    Doflamingo sneered. Anyone who has entanglements with Wu Chen, hatred, or indirectly has a dispute over interests are all disguised allies.


    "I always find it inappropriate to oppose him, a little stupid feeling of a moth flinging fire!" Torrepol said tangled.


    "Stupid, I can tell you clearly, even if we don''t betray him, maybe he will be killed in the future!" Doflamingo said with affirmation.


    People like Wuji who want to kill others will never be jealous of killing them. Maybe just an unhappy person will kill them!


    Torepol lowered his head, his fat body sitting on the shore, and this time Doflamingo came secretly to find Moonlight Moria, not even the other members of the Don Quixote Pirates.


    It is enough to see the prudence of Doflamingo ��s mission. This is helpless. Following more than a decade of dustlessness, Doflamingo knows the awfulness of dustlessness. It is no exaggeration to say that where there are islands, There may be an avatar of Bai Jue!


    "Here, Master!"


    There was a respectful voice in the cabin. Doflamingo and Torrepol quickly dressed, and after some sort of learning, they stepped into the moonlight Moria''s place-the horror barque!


    "I thought I could breathe fresh air. I didn''t expect such a rotten place for birds to shit."


    After landing ashore, Doflamingo scolded him badly. He didn''t expect Moonlight Moria to have such a low taste, so he chose such a dark place as a base.


    Just as vulgar as his people!


    "Dorflamingo, I feel uncomfortable and get out of here! I didn''t ask you to come here. Your Dresrosa is comfortable. I''m really a hundred thousand miles away here, but in the end it''s just one of the others. Just a dog! "


    The merciless ridicule fell into Doflamingo, causing his expression to turn sharply, his face floating in a murderous intent.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The ground trembled, followed by a giant at least five or six meters high, appearing under the eyes of Doflamingo and Torrepol.


    auzw.com is wearing a bat-like dress, with pale white skin and permeated chill, which is one of the "Moon King Seven Wuhai" Moonlight Molia!


    "What do you mean!"


    Doflamingo has a strong sense of killing with a stinky smell. Most taboo is that others say he is a running dog. Now Moonlight Moria dares to hit his face in the face, how can he bear it!


    Immediately, five differently colored lines emerged in his hand, sharp as a knife.


    "It seems that you can do this, but you''d better figure out what you''re doing!" The huge face said with a fearless and scary smile, Moonlight Moria said calmly.


    "you are vicious!"


    After thinking about it, Doflamingo chose to stop. He came to talk about the content of the cooperation. It wasn''t a fight for thousands of miles, but he still said stubbornly: "If it wasn''t for the sand crocodile guy hanging up, I would absolutely I won''t ask someone like you to cooperate! "


    "And ... who is that little girl? The content of our cooperation is only limited to you and me!"


    Murder staring at the pink-haired girl behind Moonlight Molia, Doflamingo said badly: "The innocuous figure will die as soon as possible!"


    "Limited to only two people? What about the fat man behind you?"


    Moonlight Molia looked at the girl behind her, and smiled strangely: "Her name is Perona, it is my subordinate, this is the place of Lao Tzu, what''s wrong with me?"


    A moment? !!


    When Torrepol heard the words, he was furious and glared at Moonlight Moria. A pair of small eyes hidden in the flesh were spitting flames. If it was not for the existence of Doflamingo, he could not wait to go to the Moonlight Moria. A game.


    "He would come here ..."


    In the dead graveyard, the ground suddenly burst, and a white skull protruded out of his head. It was Bai Jue''s clone, looking out at Doflamingo and the moonlight Moria of the joint, diving into the ground again.


    Compared to the deadly waters of the Devil''s Triangle, Mary Joa is like spring all year round.


    "Don''t be brave enough ... Be careful and bow down to be a protagonist for more than ten years, and eventually choose to find your own way."


    Bai Ju immediately sent the information to Dustless Hands,


    "It doesn''t look like a coincidence ..." said the corner of his mouth lightly, and said to himself without a word.


    It is understandable that the straw hat pirate group appeared in the waters of the Devil''s Triangle, but Doflamingo was obviously bad-hearted, and if he remembered it correctly, the Bartholomew also later went to the site of Moria.


    It is difficult for Wuchen to think of this as an accident, because these people are all his enemies, whether it is a big bear or a straw hat pirate group, including Moonlight Molia, and Doflamingo, these people are all There is grudge!


    Don''t think more about dustlessness, one word, hard!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 823： Who will play dead first [fourth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    After rubbing his temples, and shaking his head dustlessly, he opened his wise eyes. It doesn''t look like a coincidence. People who have resentment or indirect grievances all gather at Moonlight Moria''s site, which is obviously abnormal. .


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    "They won''t make a thief against me, right ?!"


    The dusty face is strange, with a half-joking, half-serious tone doubt.


    "Begging a thief ?!"


    For a while, I did n��t understand the meaning of dust-free. Bai Jue ��s conditioned reflex was startled. After half a moment, he understood the meaning of dust-free. He said with a bitter smile: ��Bacheng is ... it should be to discuss how to deal with dust-free. My Lord ��s League of Thieves. "


    A group of people gathered with the dust-free grievances, the direction of the sword finger, no one except dust-free.


    "Dorflamingo ... That guy with two bones has two brushes, and he knows the gang, but ... he''s really disappointing. Even if he is looking for a teammate, no one will Pull, crooked dates like Moonlight Molia are also required. "


    Wu Chen sighed with disappointment, thinking that what kind of super **** teammate Doflamingo can pull, did not expect such inscrutable goods such as Moonlight Molia.


    "Moonlight Molia ... forget it, when I didn''t say."


    Bai can''t help but feel speechless. Moonlight Molia can also be regarded as a popular character. He once fought against Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors". Although unfortunately defeated, and driven out of the new world by the wolverines, he is also famous. The pirates at the end also added "The Queen of the Seven Wuhai" to explain the strength of Moonlight Molia, which was recognized by the government.


    Now here is Wuchen, it seems no different from the legendary passerby!


    "But since they did it, I barely play with them"


    The eyes of calmness flickered out of teasing, and even if someone dared to play, they would accompany them to the end, and they would not shrink back.


    Bai Juewen stiffened, remembering Doflamingo''s current importance, and quickly said: "The process of building Pluto cannot be without him, and it is inappropriate to kill him now!"


    Once Doflamingo is killed, it means that no one protects Caesar to build Hades, and Dresrosa is an indispensable island for the second half of the new world. Every day, a large number of pirates visit and lose Dover. This deterrent, Mingming, will sooner or later be revealed.


    "Of course I know that he will definitely not kill him now, and kill him without squeezing the value of Doflamingo, which is too cruel and unfair to him!" Dustless Pang said with a sneer.


    "but"


    His face flickered with a playful smile, and Dustlessly said with a smile: "Send the navy to scare them all right, by the way, give them some color and see!"


    "Han Cook!" Wuchen said suddenly.


    auzw.com


    Hearing the words, Hankook standing behind dust-free looked at him doubtfully, his exquisite and perfect jade face was full of puzzles, and he asked, "What do you want, master?"


    "Get the phone bug that the Warring States sent me!"


    Fortunately, when the voice entered Hankook''s ears, she thought it was an illusion and asked again and again: "The young master must be the phone bug that Marshal of the Warring States personally sent you ?!"


    Dust-free rolled his eyes, and said positively, "Of course! I didn''t think I would use that thing, but I didn''t expect it to be used now ... if that''s the case, then I will have the good intentions of the Warring States!"


    Bai Jue stared blankly at the master and servant, saying that he hadn''t figured out what it meant for a long time.


    "I understand."


    Hankook nodded nicely, and immediately disappeared into the dark corridor.


    "The phone bug? Looks like a terrible one. Is there such a phone bug ?!"


    Witnessing Han Cook ��s back disappeared, and his mind was pondering and thinking, Bai Juexiang did n��t think of it for a long time, so he suddenly flashed in his heart, realizing that the destruction of the Judicial Island a few days ago, he needed the ��golden phone bug�� Slaughter Order ", can not help but cold sweat DC!


    "Master Dust ... Can''t you want to use the Devil Order to destroy the horrifying Sangui sailing ship?" Bai Jue asked in amazement, but it was "King of Seven Kings Wuhai", not a Chinese cabbage on the roadside!


    Wu Chen just closed his eyes and remained silent, neither admitting nor denying.


    "Treading"


    After half a ring, a messy footsteps came along, and the sight of the eyes held the golden phone bug in his hands, carefully looking for fear of pressing the wrong position.


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong ... I believe the old man in the Warring States Period also hoped to teach Moria a lesson."


    Dustless eyes said deeply and distantly, immediately took the golden phone bug sent by Hankook, and flashed a joke in his eyes, "Let Moonlight Moria taste the taste of Tu Mo Ling. He''s been dealing with the white beard a while ago, give him a lesson in running! "


    After that, Dustless did not hesitate to press the button of the golden phone bug!


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    The naval headquarters, the silver telephone bug that used to receive the golden telephone bug signal, came out with a harsh tweet, attracting the passing Lieutenant General to stop, looking at the golden telephone bug with a serious look, his face stunned.


    After waiting for the question from Lieutenant General Mole, the commander responsible for receiving the signal reported loudly: "General General Loisnan issued the order of the demon order, the direction is the devil''s triangle-the horror barque!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 824： Whats wrong? [Fifth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    After waiting for the question from Lieutenant General Mole, the commander responsible for receiving the signal reported loudly: "General General Loisnan issued the order of the demon order, the direction is the devil''s triangle-the horror barque!"


    Between the few breaths, the thinking in the mind of Lieutenant General Mole was occupied by the "slaying demon order", and this time the place hit by the killing demon order was also obviously different. It was not a place of good sunshine, but the place of Qiwuhai Site!


    "Are you sure it''s a horrible barque? Go and see if there''s anything wrong, maybe somewhere else!" Lieutenant General Mole emphasized deeper.


    "Mr. Lieutenant General thought, the location of the attack of the Demon Slayer is the horrible felucca in the waters of the Devil''s Triangle, and this time the person who launched the Demon Slayer is General Loisnan!" The signal soldier repeatedly affirmed, even dust The names are all spoken out.


    "I see. Immediately call the five lieutenants who are closest to the horrible felucca, and immediately head to the felucca of the Devil''s Triangle!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lieutenant General Mole was full of majesty, and at the same time said solemnly: "This incident tells other Lieutenant Generals that if something unexpected happens, immediately rush to support!"


    Although I do n��t know the details, since the demon order has been issued, the navy must respond. The horror barque is the nest of Moonlight Molia of the ��King of Seven Wuhai�� and must be treated carefully and well. ready!


    With the release of the slaughter order, a large number of strategic materials were transported and uploaded, and the densely packed warships left the harbour and invariably ran towards the old nest of Moonlight Moria.


    With such a big movement, it is difficult for the Marshal of the Warring States to know it. When the Silver Telephone Worm receives the Golden Telephone Worm signal, the Warring States already knows the cause of the incident.


    "Isn''t it a bit overwhelming to be so messy ... how can I say that guy is also Qi Wuhai? The navy might have been attacked by someone with ulterior motives."


    In the Marshal''s office, Qing Ye looked at the fading warships in the distance, with a slight expression of worry, and somehow attacked "The Queen of the Seven Kings of the Sea" would definitely be pointed.


    "Excessive?"


    The red dog hugs his hands in front of him, his face scowling with a touch of disdain, "What''s the matter? Last moonlight Molia promised the Navy to deal with the White Bearded Pirates. In the end, I didn''t even see a ghost!"


    Every time I think of it, the red dog feels gloomy and furious. "The **** dared to tease the navy, and it was against our orders, but the navy launched a slaughter order to destroy his three-masted sailing ship. What it takes is a price!"


    You do the first day, I do the fifteen, it is fair to come and go!


    "It is okay to attack Moonlight Moria. The key is likely to cause other chaotic movements. They rushed to the Qiwu Sea, and the three forces that balanced the new world may be shaken."


    auzw.com


    Moonlight Moria is only a small character. The key is the power of Qiwuhai. If it collapses because of this, it is really worthless. There are still many places in the Navy to rely on Qiwuhai.


    "Sakowski is right that it is necessary to kill chickens and tamarins. Besides, it is only a demon order, not killing Moonlight Molia, nor arresting him, or exploiting his title. I believe Moonlight Molia should Will choose to shut up with a sense of interest. "Warring States wise analysis.


    The time for the slaying of the demon order is half an hour away. During the Warring States period, there was nothing to prevent it, even using it as air, which has indirectly demonstrated his attitude. The Warring States is in favor of this action.


    "But Molia''s guy is also unlucky ... since he offended him." Qing Yan sighed, sympathizing with Moonlight Molia.


    The Warring States and other people are also curious. To be honest, I really do n��t know what Dust and Molia have any grudges, but this time they can take this opportunity to teach Molia, they are still happy to see it.


    "Just a few lieutenant generals should not be enough to deal with Moonlight Molia, that guy is desperately crazy."


    It is okay to meet the general, and it is still unknown who met the death of the lieutenant general, especially the three seas of the devil is the land of Moria. First of all, he has a geographical advantage.


    "If he attacked the navy without authorization, that would be beyond his personal grudge against Loisnan. He is a provocation against the navy and justice!"


    Standing up, Red Dog said impassionately, the meaning revealed in the words was obviously that as long as Moonlight Molia dared to attack the naval ship without authorization, kill him with the name of justice!


    As time passed, in a blink of an eye, the navy''s huge fleet approached the Devil''s Triangle waters. This mysterious sea had a weird climate. After exploring for a long time, the navy could not find the moonlight Molia and was temporarily lost.


    As for Moonlight Molia, he was talking to Doflamingo on the terms of the visit. After all, dealing with cleanliness is not a trivial matter, and it must have a detailed plan.


    Suddenly, Moonlight Molia didn''t expect that the slaughtering order would come, especially on his "King of the Seven Kings", so the two paid a bargain and did not care about the situation around the Devil''s Triangle Sea.


    "Finally found!"


    At the same time, the Straw Hat Pirates also landed on this huge ship, looking at the dark castle in the distance. The Straw Hat Pirates all looked at each other and stepped forward.


    Of course, there is this skull of Brook!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 824： Ghost Princess Perona [sixth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    The reason why the Straw Hat Pirates came together with Brooke was entirely because Luffy felt that he was too handsome, and of course he sympathized with Brooke''s bumpy identity.


    In addition, there were attacks on the way, and for a variety of reasons, this was the only choice to help Brooke regain the lost shadow.


    "What kind of guy will survive here ... this place is a disguise in disguise!" Perceived the deadness around him, as if Usopp changed the color of the Jedi on earth.


    The large open space in front of it is full of various tombstones, apparently all dead people, and some of the stone monuments have decayed. Obviously, the people in peace here have died for many years.


    "This place doesn''t seem right"


    Robin also said with a depressed look, keenly smelling something wrong, always felt countless eyes around them, very weird.


    "Kakaka"


    The sound of loose ground came, attracting the attention of all members of the Straw Hat Pirates, and then saw a monster headed out of it!


    "A corpse!"


    The harsh screams rang through the sky, and Usop and the timid Qiaoba fell to the ground!


    This unexpected scene made all members of the Straw Hat Pirates stand petrochemically standing still, including Luffy, the nerve''s largest, and his eyes were empty.


    But the next second, it was replaced by the cool Venus!


    There were only four figures in the closed actual room.


    "That guy is an admiral, and I need chips against him, at least it will make me tempted!" Patted the table, Moonlight Molia said bluntly.


    It''s best to go straight to someone like Doflamingo.


    "This is all right!"


    Doflamingo said with a generous hand, that to compete with such a figure as Dustlessness, it was necessary to move Moonlight Moria to the benefit. Otherwise, no one would be able to deal with Dustlessness for Doflamingo.


    "I''ll satisfy whatever you want!"


    Doflamingo laughed arrogantly. There was quite a look that the upstarts didn''t care. Following the dust-free search for more than ten years, the treasures accumulated by Doflamingo, or things like devil fruit, were countless.


    All in all, he didn''t care, in order to deal with the dust-free and get rid of the hateful identity of the running dog, Doflamingo chose to escape!


    "Well, I hope you don''t talk in blank words, and the alliance you are talking about shouldn''t only have us two, right?" Moonlight Molia asked with anticipation.


    "This is temporarily confidential"


    auzw.com I didn''t think of it, Doflamingo shook his head resolutely. At present, such a secret issue is limited to him alone. There is no chance of an exception!


    "Hum ... pretend, sooner or later the fox''s tail will show up."


    His eyes closed. Moonlight Molia was planning to change the subject. He also urgently needed to know the dust-free past. Naturally, he couldn''t let go of this great opportunity.


    The best person in the world who knows nothing about dust, I''m afraid only Flamenco!


    "Boom boom ... Kaka ..."


    At this moment, the violent shaking made Moonlight Moria''s words disappear, and immediately after this closed chamber, cracks visible to the naked eye appeared, and a cold cold wind blew in.


    "You''re so poor, Moria ... the VIP room is made of inferior materials!" Doflamingo said relentlessly, ironically.


    "Perona ...... who did it ?!"


    The cold, bitter sound popped from the corner of Moonlight Molia''s mouth, permeating the fierce and oppressive atmosphere. Perona''s body wandering behind Moonlight Molia was uncontrolled swimming.


    In this extremely domineering momentum, she could only survive.


    "This ... I don''t know, Master Moriah!"


    Perona replied coldly, she did not leave Moonlight Molia for one minute and one second, and she naturally did not understand what happened outside.


    "Half an hour to find out for me, otherwise ... Huh, you know that I deal with people with clear rewards and punishments. For those who neglect their duties, Lao Tzu will never easily bypass him!" Moonlight Moria growled Warning.


    Doflamingo was surprised, and the overbearing side of Moonlight Molia was rare. At the same time, there was a strange color flashing in the orbit of his eyes!


    "This guy blames this little girl ... actually pointing at me in a sandy way."


    Thinking of this, Doflamingo couldn''t help looking at Moonlight Molia, but he didn''t expect this rude big man, and now he is so wise.


    Perona hurriedly exited the sealed room and went to the source of the shock, but there was a faint golden light in the darkness, and a piercing figure suddenly blocked in front of Perona.


    "Girl ..."


    "Where''s the lonely ghost? Stay away from me!"


    Roared panic-stricken, while releasing countless ghosts to expel the mysterious young back, they were easily avoided.


    "Is this your ability, interesting ... but I care more about other things than the ability of the Devil Fruit, please be sure to tell me wordlessly, otherwise ... I will be very difficult to let go Past you. "


    Standing in front of Perona, Dustless, wearing casual clothes, looked at Perona floating in the air. Ripples of Gujing''s eyes splashed.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 825： I like a woman who knows [the first one]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    The appearance of dustlessness makes Perona go back and forth. She usually calls herself a ghost, and now she understands what a real ghost is. She has no breath, like a standing dead person. If it wasn''t for her to remind her, she might not be Perona. Not aware of the existence of dust.


    "who are you?!"


    Percussing her intense anxiety, Perona asked with a trembling voice until the bully''s **** had calmed down, and her voice was full of fear. Although she didn''t know the person in front of her, the invisible pressure was invisible. And majesty, but Perona did not dare to breathe.


    This unprecedented depression, deep in the limbs and the soul, was deeply resisted by Perot, but he was unable to wave his hostile hands to the dust.


    "me......."


    This simple question seemed to be quite annoying. Dustless brow raised his head and shook his head immediately: "I am the admiral that Doflamingo and Moonlight Moriah talked about ... well, tell them Tell me in general what a ridiculous anticipation the performance of the two bugs will be. "


    In other words, instead of being afraid, Perona was relieved.


    As everyone knows, "The Seven Kings of the Sea" is recognized by the establishment of the world government, so it is also considered an "ally" with the navy, and so are the subordinates of the Seven Kings of the Sea.


    "I like interesting women ... I don''t know how to fight against the subordinates of Qi Wuhai? It''s better not to have such a ridiculous idea." Seeing Perona''s eyes panic calmed, she said cleanly.


    After that, I also released a bitter killing intention, and between the ears, I could hear the screams of ghosts crying and howling.


    "You, you are the general of the navy! Please don''t say anything, but it will defeat the prestige of your navy!"


    Perona stared at the dust-free and cold face, and there was a dread in her eyes. The adversary was the admiral, and she couldn''t raise her resistance.


    "Speaking instead? What did you say unexpectedly, unexpected ignorance!"


    Dustless can''t help but feel speechless, but the navy has said nothing but done such a thing, even more than this despicable thing, "Well, don''t force me to do it, be fun!"


    The impatient dustlessness aggravated the tone, and there was a touch of speech between the words.


    "you!"


    Perona, who was floating in the air, flashed a struggle in her eyes, so she told Dustless to the content of the conversation between Doflamingo and Moonlight Molia, and Moonlight Molia would definitely crush her to death afterwards!


    "I will never tell you!"


    For a moment of contemplation, Perona responded, but her dust-free eyes were gradually silent, her fingertips flashed, and her sharp shouts cut through the dark sky.


    A dazzling light penetrated Perona directly, but did not hurt her to the slightest.


    "A phantom?"


    Gaze carefully at Perona floating in the air, and whispered cleanly: "I heard that you are a phantom fruit power ... It is really good, you can ignore physical attacks, and it is no wonder that Moonlight Moria ��s onion head will find you."


    auzw.com


    "onion?!"


    A black line appeared on Perona''s forehead floating in the sky, and a crow "����" was passing over it, and she said proudly: "You are right, any physical attack will not work for me."


    However, Wu Chen''s next sentence made Perona''s expression so bright that she looked at him incredibly.


    "is it"


    At this point, the dusty mouth raised a ridiculous smile, "You should belong to the soul out of this state, but the biggest weakness is that the body cannot act because of the out of the soul. If I now attack your The words of the ontology "


    After hearing that, Perona was cold and cold, and looked at the dustlessly, biting the silver teeth and said, "You guy can recognize my fruit ability at a glance? You also understand my weakness instantly"


    "I gave you a chance before, but you gave it up yourself"


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread like water ripples, took the whole castle''s movement into the eyes, and swept across Perona''s room.


    "Asshole, who made you run? Hurry up and get me back!"


    Perona quickly followed in horror, frightening the flowers, as the dust said, the state of her soul was out of control, her body was restricted, and she could not move, even if a human with no hands to bind the chicken, Able to kill her easily.


    Not to mention this opponent is a general!


    "Well !!!"


    Perona directly rushed through the wall to the sleeping room of the main body. Because of the soul body, she could ignore the existence of the wall and pass through the wall at will.


    "Fortunately, I arrived in time!"


    Seeing that no one was in the room, Perona breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately the body of the soul swept straight into the body. After a few seconds, the body slowly opened its eyes.


    "you''re awake?"


    The first person I saw after opening my eyes was the dusty smile, "Wait for you for a long time, and finally wake up!"


    After hearing that, Perona''s mouth twitched violently, her silver teeth clenched, and she stared angrily at the dust. This guy must have arrived early, and she only appeared after the revival of Perona''s body!


    "Hello despicable!"


    Perona''s resurrection of the body was not willing to grit her teeth. She was easily subdued by the dust. In front of the admiral, she was nothing but a young chick with no resistance. If she squeezed it gently, the jade would disappear.


    The two sides are not players at the same level at all. The baby in the urn meets an adult strong man, and there is only one way to resist!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 826： Sincerity [second more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Perona was black, her cheeky face lost her former luster, and it was bleak, or rather desperate. Between Dustless and Moonlight, she had no choice but to choose one and offend the other.


    "Don''t kill my patience ... I can actually extract your memory directly, but my technique is not very good, so a slight mistake may turn you into an idiot."


    Wu Chen used a half-joking, half-serious tone to say that the threat was full.


    "hateful!!"


    Perona clenched her silver teeth, her eyes flickered constantly. Facing this unfathomable admiral in front of her, she was just a lone boat in the ocean, and she could be swallowed at any time.


    "It seems you want to be an idiot!"


    The cold palms touched Perona''s face, and immediately climbed on top of her head. A mysterious force overflowed from the clean palms.


    Perona was numb all over, like an uncontrollable tremor like a madness, and her fear was suppressed by the dust, far more than Moonlight Molia!


    "Goodbye"


    Her eyes turned into reincarnation and writing, and her palms were even more engulfing. When she was about to forcibly extract Perona''s memory, her sobbing voice was introduced to the ears.


    "I promise your condition!" Perona gave a grim look, and said with gritted teeth.


    I saw the dustless face of Panggujing unchanged, hanging endless indifference, obviously the tears were useless to this iron-hearted man, and it was difficult to even affect her.


    "But I have a condition!" Nervous eyes stared at the dust, Perona pleaded under her eyes.


    "You tell me the terms?"


    With a frown on his face and a sneer in the bottom of his heart, when he was about to refuse ruthlessly, he saw Perona''s nervousness, with a pleasurable look.


    "It seems that we still cannot easily cut off the seven emotions and six desires"


    With a sigh in my heart, the dusty cold grimace also undergoes a subtle change. It doesn''t feel as indifferent as it was just now, and finally has a little more human touch.


    "Let''s talk about it ... but you better not be fanciful, I can change my mind at any time, or simply reject it."


    The indifferent face became loose, showing a little warmth, and a little mild tone was rare.


    "This one"


    Perona flashed in her eyes, seeming to be hesitant to speak. In her opinion, such a difficult matter, Wu Chen would probably laugh at her fiercely, and then coldly refused.


    After all, she can directly extract her memory, there is no need to talk nonsense, and there is no need to have such a burden as Perona.


    auzw.com


    Later, remembering the cold and fierceness of Moonlight Moriah and the **** methods of the traitor, Perona insisted on gritting her teeth and said, "After betraying Moonlight Moriah, he will certainly not let me go, I, I must follow You are safe around you! "


    In other words, Perona White bowed her head embarrassedly, the exquisite and thorough jade hands tightly pinched the corners of the clothes, and did not even have the courage to stare at Dustless.


    "that''s it?"


    After half a ring, she looked at her in astonishment and asked quietly, "I have a maid in charge of living and living around me, and a competent secretary. What do you think you can do?"


    "I"


    The joyful face suddenly stiffened, Perona bit her lower lip tightly, and even a little blood stains flowed out. Then she was surprised that she seemed to have no advantage except fighting.


    As a naval general, Dustless is always near him, and he is a predator at the top of the pyramid.


    "How about this."


    Lowering his voice, dustless eyes stared at Perona, and licked the corners of her dry, cracked mouth. "I still lack a maid with a lame pinch and shoulders. This task is left to you. How?"


    "you!"


    Fortunately, these harsh words entered Perona''s ears and immediately ignited her flames. A lot of ghosts floated out of her body, and she was about to make it difficult to kill the dust. Suddenly she was stared at by a pair of mechanically emotionless eyes , The whole person''s mind is short-circuited, and the ghost dancing in the air disappears.


    Looking up, it was the cold dust-free face.


    "Want to dominate your own destiny? Sorry, that is the qualifications of the strong! And you are only the dominated. You used to be Moonlight Moria, now you have replaced me."


    Some words made Perona dumb, and then nodded silently, dominated by Moonlight Moria, in front of this admiral is a more reliable boss than Moonlight Moria!


    "Boom boom"


    Just then, the gloomy hall shuddered suddenly, bursting open, and was cut out of a large cave, after which several figures rushed in along the cave.


    "The useless guys, it seems that Molia''s miscellaneous soldiers have been defeated. But then again, the strength of these pirates is really good, and they can break through here."


    Perona said quite meaningfully, it was the straw hat Pirates who broke into the hall!


    "This is normal. Grandpa is the Navy hero Lieutenant General Cap, and his father is the world''s most ferocious criminal, Dorrag.


    Looking at the straw hats in the distance, Dust turned and melted into the dark space.


    I took a deep look at the back behind me, as did Perona, and gradually disappeared following the dustlessness. Since I chose to abandon darkness and cast light, there is no reason to continue to be a member of Moonlight Moria.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 827： Despicable Moonlight Molia [Third]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    In the dead room, sitting on a stone chair dust-free, Perona stood behind her, her dissatisfaction and negative emotions clearly visible.


    Perona couldn''t help but be furious, the demand for cleanliness was excessive, and the style of life was nothing like a naval general!


    "Hey, are you mistaken? If you pinch your shoulders, you will be fired sooner or later! At least be professional! Even if the technology is poor, you must keep an apologetic smile instead of the appearance of this father-killer! "


    Perceived the strength coming from his shoulders, and he could not help saying nothing. Under this powerful force, his body not only did not feel relaxed and happy, but he was getting more and more sad anyway!


    "Miss Ben isn''t waiting anymore!" Perona let out her small hands, angrily.


    Angrily frowning, Perona scolded herself, she had never seen someone who would enjoy such a thing without dust, and her strength must not be taken lightly, it must be just right, how can this be true!


    "Forget it, give me a lame leg!" With his legs straight, Dustless commanded.


    Perona''s expression stiffened, and she heard the indifference in the dustless tone, even though there were thousands of unwillingness, she walked in front of the dustlessly, and stretched out her soft little hand to gently hold it.


    "not bad."


    Dustlessly whispered, closed his eyes leisurely, the time passed quickly, and after about half a minute, he opened his bright eyes.


    "What did Moonlight Molia talk to that traitor in Doflamingo?"


    Dustlessly asked straight away, speculating immediately, "Yes, what should the content be like to deal with my current little ghosts who are not subject to discipline, like jumping around."


    His eyes suddenly deepened, remembering that when the flames of Doflamingo ran to Mary Joa for help and asylum, Dustless opened his umbrella at that time.


    Now you don''t know the reward, but want to plot him!


    "The Alliance will deal with you," Perona said truthfully.


    "You? Didn''t I say I''m calling Master!" Wuchen said with a disappointed expression at Perona.


    Perona was very upset in her heart, and immediately looked at the clean and indifferent cheek, then nodded silently, and she had to lower her head under the eaves, "discuss the alliance against the young master."


    "Just the two of them?"


    Wu Chen chuckled, showing deep disdain between words, and it was harder to get his attention from a strange combination of mice and sick cats.


    "I heard there are others."


    Perona shook her head, and then tilted her head to reflect on the content of the previous conversation. "Dorflamingo once said that he silently attracted the people around Master."


    auzw.com


    "People around me? That''s funny." Ripples splashed from the calm eyes, and the boring expression climbed a little bit of curiosity, and there were only a few people around Wu Chen.


    "Who is it? Hawkeye or Cone''s Green Pepper? Or someone else, hoping to be an unexpected figure." Staring at Perona''s face, Wuchen asked with a smile.


    "This Doflamingo has been keeping secrets, he hasn''t said it, and keeps secrets to Moonlight Moria." Perona shook her head, motioning to her not to understand.


    "is it"


    There was a pity in Wu Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly stood up and stretched out: "It''s time to leave here. I issued a demon order before the three-masted sailing ship. It won''t be long before the navy comes to destroy this decaying place. ! "


    Having said that, Dust walked out and walked towards the tunnel ahead.


    "Yep?"


    Turning his head to look at Perona, who stood still, frowned, and wondered: "There is no need to be afraid, you are not a rewarder, you don''t need to care about the navy."


    Moonlight Molia''s searchers are almost all white, most people have no reward.


    "I"


    Looking up at the dust-free back, Perona''s spring-like eyes flashed in embarrassment, and she gritted her teeth immediately: "My shadow was taken away by Moonlight Moria. I can''t leave this place without grabbing it!"


    There was tears in Perona''s eyes, and everyone wanted to live the life she dreamed of, and if she could, she didn''t want to live in a place where there were no people, no ghosts, no ghosts.


    "That guy is despicable, but his style of dealing with people is the same. For the so-called subordinates, it has always been used as a chess piece. When he joined Qiwuhai that year, Moria killed all his crew and dedicated it to the government. "


    Dustlessly explained softly, walked to Perona''s side, passed by by her side, and returned to the same way regardless of Perona''s miserable eyes, the direction was the original Doflamingo and Moonlight Moria to discuss cooperation s room.


    "Master, what do you want?"


    Quickly keeping up with the dust, Perona asked anxiously: "Aren''t you going to ask yourself to be arrested? Moonlight Molia is very strong, but he is King Qiwuhai!"


    The tone reveals deep fear and helplessness towards Moonlight Molia. This world pays attention to the laws of the jungle, weak meat and strong food, and the weak are destined to be dominated by predators with higher food chain levels.


    "so what."


    Without stopping, she took a glance at Perona and said, "He is Qi Wuhai, I am still a naval general, and the general touches a thief in Shanghai. Why should he be afraid of him? The shadow taken by him can be taken back again. . "


    Perona chick nodded like a pecking rice, resolutely chasing the dustless back.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 828： He ca n’t do it, I ’ll come [fourth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    In the dark corridor, two fuzzy silhouettes strolled towards the front corridor. Both figures were extremely thin, and the tallest person was only about 1.75 meters. In this world where the giant is flying, it is really not worth mentioning. .


    "Just go to the trouble of Moonlight Moria so carelessly?" Perona asked queerly, chasing next to Dustless.


    Suddenly I changed the boss and went to hit the face of the previous boss. Why didn''t I feel right? I didn''t feel comfortable. I felt like a villain!


    "Is it possible to get back what I own?"


    As soon as I stopped, I stared at Perona unconsciously and took back my belongings. Is it necessary to steal the chicken? This is the right thing to do, and righteousness is a must!


    "That''s not it"


    After hearing that Perona shook her head like a rattle and suddenly turned over and stepped on the boss under her feet, Perona always felt that it was a dream and had an unrealistic feeling.


    Fearing that the cruel reality after waking up would make her desperate.


    "That group of guys are really stupid enough ... Tumor Order is still active now" Dustlessly staring into the distant waters, there is no trace of the Navy.


    "Slayer order? What is it?"


    Peerona asked curiously, staring at the dusty and beautiful face.


    Hearing that the dust-free footsteps stopped suddenly, and he looked around at the big ship like an island, explaining casually: "It''s nothing, just burn the big ship that looks out of sight."


    At the same time, Doflamingo also left the horrible masted sailing boat, leaving quietly in a submarine, thinking that God was unaware of the ghost, and in fact he was clear about every move.


    "Well ... everyone has contacted, I hope Moonlight Moria will not disappoint."


    Inside the submarine, Doflamingo lay on the sofa comfortably, leaning Erlang''s legs leisurely, humming an unknown minor key in his mouth, and the appearance of a winning hand.


    Hearing that, the second figure of the Don Quixote Pirates Group��Torre Pol, shook his head with a bitter smile, still could not help advising: "Even if it can involve Loisnan, including his men, don''t Forget that he still has an ancient weapon like Hades! "


    Torrepol''s tone was resentful, and he pointed his finger at Doflamingo. It was this uncle who, for the sake of lingering, had contributed to the design of Pluto to Dustless.


    This is a naked capital enemy!


    "Pluto? Huh!"


    With a cold chill in his body, Doflamingo sneered and said proudly: "Don''t forget, Pluto''s current construction base is Dresrosa. Once completed, Lao Tzu will grab him directly!"


    auzw.com


    Doflamingo''s eyes are full of frenzy, it seems that he has been driving the Pluto, sweeping the new world, stepping on the four emperors, and even waving his hands and feet uncontrollably, as if he had beaten chicken blood, his face was full of excitement.


    Near the water tower, the moon was first acquired, and Hades was built in Dresrosa. Once completed, the first person to get him will be Dhoflamingo!


    Torepol didn''t say much when he saw this. In the final analysis, in the Don Quixote Pirates Group, it was Dover Flamingo.


    "Caesar''s bastard, I must crush him!"


    Thinking of Caesar, Doflamingo spit fire in his eyes, and his bloodthirsty murderous energy began to run away. The cricket often relied on Dust Flamingo to treat him with drunkenness, thinking about him Gritting teeth.


    The call from one ant to the next, deeply hurt Doflamingo''s self-esteem and left an indelible shadow in his heart!


    "Bang Bang"


    In the dark and dark corridor, a six or seven-meter-high figure swayed to the right and left, and every time this mysterious creature took a footstep, a vibration came from the ground.


    "That bunch of useless waste can''t even clean up a few miscellaneous fish, and I''ll lose face!"


    Moonlight Moria was black. Just now he discussed the conditions of cooperation with Doflamingo, but suddenly the room was demolished, and it was self-evident.


    Most pirates attach great importance to face!


    "Hum, dare you come back ?!"


    Glanced straight ahead, looking at Perona who suddenly flashed, Moonlight Molia said badly: "It''s all because of your incompetent subordinates, that I lost face today, and Doflamingo lost negotiations in front of him. Chips! "


    However, Perona remained calm and had nothing to do with her hang.


    "Since then, I''m not your subordinate anymore, give me back my shadow!" Perona stared coldly, staring at Moonlight Moria.


    It was said that Moonlight Molia seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world, and despised: "On the boat of Lao Tzu, do you think you can still be scared? Dream!"


    Immediately the words turned around, staring at Perona, Moonlight Moria''s tone, with a strong irony, "Of course, if you can defeat me, I can set you free, if you can''t, shut me up and work! "


    After hearing that, Perona gritted her teeth and stared at Moonlight Molia, she guessed that Moonlight Molia would imprison herself and live on this dark island forever.


    "She won''t do it, but is it okay for me?"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 829： Inch footage [Fifth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    The ghostly ghost sound was completely empty, and immediately saw countless photons converging, and in the dark promenade, it was glare like the sun for a moment.


    Moonlight Molia closed her eyes subconsciously.


    Perona''s side, a large number of high-density photons condensed here, and immediately reorganized, a young silhouette was clearly visible, messy hair messed into the weeds, deep eyes glittered, and her face was indifferent.


    Invisible confidence, it seems that the general movement of the world is based on the will of the person in front of him.


    "Admiral ?!" Polishing his eyes, Moonlight Molia thought he was dim.


    It''s no wonder that Moonlight Moria is so surprised. The perennial horrible barque is even rare, and now the admiration of the admiral comes inexplicably, how can he not be surprised!


    Immediately remembering the words just now, the proud face was frozen, the clouds turned cloudy, the face was gloomy, staring at Perona, his heart was about to vomit blood.


    No wonder she dared to act so boldly, it turned out to be a navy general!


    "Perona is my subordinate. Your name must stand up for her. An ant!"


    Moonlight Moria chuckled, and said at the end that it almost came out with gritted teeth, and the hysterical roar of horror scared Perona to tremble, and she hid behind dust-free.


    She can be sure that if she is abandoned by the dust, she will definitely be embarrassed by the moonlight Moria corpse, and any pirate will hate the traitor.


    Both hands came from instinctively holding on to the dust-free arm. Perona knew that dust-free at this moment was her only life-saving straw, and she had to be abandoned only to step into hell!


    "There is no need to worry." Wu Chen passed a soothing look, signalling that she didn''t need to be afraid.


    Perona''s weak head nodded, still hiding behind Dustless, staring at Moonlight Moria in dread, the force of holding Dustless in her hands was not lessened, but tightened.


    No dust can not help but be silent, in all fairness, he does not feel where the moonlight Molia is terrible, it is just an ordinary member of thousands of beings, nothing special.


    "Perona is my subordinate. Please don''t bother about it. Marshals of the Warring States and Five Stars do not want a gap between Qiwuhai and the Navy! Soon the Navy Headquarters and Qiwuhai will need to work together against white beard!"


    Moonlight Molia said solemnly, with a little warning in her words.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    His eyes narrowed, and Dust-free eyes narrowed into a crescent. Talents who knew him knew that Dust-free at this moment was much more dangerous than usual, and the body was filled with an unknown and dangerous atmosphere.


    auzw.com


    "It has nothing to do with the threat, but a fact!"


    Moonlight Molia still refuses to concede, and everything has a limit, so Dustlessly snatched his subordinates so carelessly. If he didn''t dare to make a squeak, it would surely become the laughing stock of the whole world and shame his face.


    "I thought you would use your brain to do things, but ... now it seems I am naive and look at your IQ!"


    His face drew a thick smirk, and he uttered cleanly: "From the beginning to the end, you were mistaken a bit. Against white beard, in fact, characters of your level have no effect at all, and the Warring States Period carefully pondered you to deal with it. White beard is only for the rise of the navy. Do you really think that you can challenge white beard with your degree? Don''t dream about it. "


    To the extent of Moonlight Moriah, the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates reluctantly made a living, confronted Whitebeard directly, and the moth ignited himself.


    "You look down on me ?!" Glaring no dust, Moonlight Moria clenched her fists tightly, her eyes were about to catch her eyes, her voice was strong, "I do n��t want to fight with you, it does n��t mean I ��m afraid of you, I ��m not a black beard That kind of fear of dead ghosts, don''t have to go in! "


    Moonlight Moria trembled with anger. He really didn''t want to fight with Dustless. Although he strongly denied it, he also had to admit that this guy''s strength was unfathomable, and his attempt to challenge might never be complete. But dust-free is too arrogant! Snatched his subordinates for the time being, but he repeatedly laughed at the satire and mocked him. Moonlight Molia couldn''t swallow this breath anyway!


    How to say that he used to be one of the famous pirates in the world. Now he is like a clown in front of Wuchen.


    Just in the electric light flint, the atmosphere fell sharply and filled with the smell of gunpowder. As long as it was a small star fire, it could detonate the gunpowder barrel of Moonlight Moria.


    "I''m also narrating a fact just this sentence, I paid it back!" Wu Chen said relentlessly.


    Immediately, his eyes froze suddenly, overflowing with a gleam of cold light, "It seems that I will not give you some lessons, and you will not jump out of Perona''s shadow ... so good, let me show you both hands, otherwise you will have a hard time understanding me The meaning of the remarks opened my eyes and showed me clearly, the gap between us is so great. "


    The whole body drew up a bright light, and the dustlessness instantly lost its trace, and the flashes flickered to the moonlight Moria. In the place, only Perona, who was unaware of it!


    "Mage Shadow!"


    A monster composed entirely of shadows instantly condenses, exactly the same shape as Moonlight Moria.


    "This is one of Lao Tzu''s tricks. You can defend and attack. If you want to hit me, fight him first!" Moonlight Molia laughed violently.


    "Fighting? What dream are you doing? It''s just an unequal war, one-sided annihilation."


    "Click"


    Given the high hope of the shadow, less than a second after its release, it was easily torn apart by the dustless, simple appearance, and even no different from tearing paper scraps!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 830： Odds are zero [sixth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Moonlight Moria was stunned, and couldn''t believe the shadow that was shattered and destroyed in an instant. The whole person''s head seemed like a blank, the shadow was so easily and easily destroyed. It was the first time in his life that he had met .


    So the spirit is a little bit shy.


    "laser!"


    The moment the golden flash touched Moonlight Molia, he barely reacted.


    "Shadow Warrior!"


    A volume and appearance, the same shadow as Moonlight Molia, stood up and stood in front of him again, resisting the destruction of the incoming beam.


    "Boom boom ... Kaka Kaka"


    The flash burst, the blazing fire swallowed up the entire black shadow, and the large black hole on the belly of the black shadow that was five or six meters high was torn apart immediately, and the ground was splashed with ink like stains.


    "Shadow ... just simply defeated?"


    Looking unbelievably at the black stains, Moria felt he was dreaming!


    "It''s strange that this kind of thing can work. As I said before, this is an unequal war. From the beginning, it was destined to be a unilateral annihilation. You have no chance!"


    The affirmative tone was finalized, announcing that Moonlight Molia was doomed to retreat, just as God was doomed!


    "Speak less nonsense, I will see how big the gap between Qi Wuhai and the general!"


    Moonlight Molia whispered with red ears and red ears, the shadow of the ground bursting strangely, and immediately twisted, and suddenly turned into countless black bats, biting towards Dustless and Perona.


    "Flying bats !!!"


    Thousands of bats, rushing in and out, opened their big mouths and exposed sharp fangs, which could easily tear human bones.


    "Is Jianglang exhausted ... Only this boring trick is left."


    One step forward, looking at the large number of rushing shadow bats in front of him, the corner of the dustless mouth sneered, his eyes widened, and the invisible ripples spread.


    "Buzz"


    Mysterious power broke out and turned into waves without physical bodies. The places where the buildings passed were cracks, and the shadow bats that came galloping were destroyed.


    Moonlight Moria was horrified, and the mysterious air wave just brushed his body, he even stretched out an irresistible state of mind, and even ridiculously wanted to kneel and surrender!


    "Is that ... Domineerous?"


    The whole cold hair was upside down uncontrollably. Moonlight Molia''s body was still shaking slightly. If you look closely, you will find that his body is crushed, but she is leaning on her waist, her face staring blankly at the ground.


    The overbearing arrogance that almost overwhelmed the entire castle just now reached the point where it was in full fire. The huge deterrent power was enough to rewrite the natural environment and even the sky can be crushed.


    "Now that your attack is over, it''s my turn."


    auzw.com Wait for Moonlight Moria to return to God, Dustlessness instantly lost her trace, and when she flashed her body again, she was infinitely close to Moonlight Moria''s face, which followed her. And the calf full of glitter!


    "Kick of Light!"


    Suddenly, the light was dazzling dozens of times more than before, full of destructive power.


    "����"


    The speed of light exceeds human cognition. When Moonlight Moria realized it, and had made preparations for defense, the effect was minimal.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The huge body was struck by flashes, stalemate for a moment, Moonlight Morrie flew out, was forced to fly dozens of feet away, and smashed several walls during the period.


    Even the stone pillars supporting the castle were broken and destroyed, with the possibility of tilting and collapse at any time.


    "It hurts, it hurts, oops"


    The scream screamed through the dark void, and Moonlight Molia grinned and saw that his belly was covered with blood and was directly attacked by the dust-free "light speed kick", showing obvious scorch and depression.


    Even though there is a big difference between the dustless man and Moonlight Molia, the difference in strength between the two is also a big difference.


    "Do you understand now, this is the gap between us ... People of your level have been dealing with white beard for decades."


    Despite saying that Moonlight Molya''s strength is good, but if you want to work for White Beard, you can only reach the level of the admiral.


    Moonlight Molia is clearly not enough now.


    "Flying bats!"


    The dense bats were swept out of the body again, and the locked direction was completely dust-free.


    "Replaying old tricks? Boring."


    He looked at the flying bats with expressionless expressions, and did not escape without dust. I thought that these bats were used to attack, and then he would use elemental evasion to avoid the situation.


    "Shadow box!"


    With Moria''s order, countless shadow bats melted into a black cage, trapping dustlessness.


    "Hahaha ... you can''t move now--"


    "Oh!"


    The sharp cold light cut through the void, and you can see the golden remnants that have not yet receded. The castle is suddenly lit. Looking intently, a sharp sharp sword easily penetrates the black shadow cage.


    Dust-free walks out of it like a walk, with unchanged eyes, less than a second before and after!


    "Even if you are a dull idiot, you must have a limit! The gap between us can never be made up. My realm, the chances you can touch are zero!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 831： Some fun [first more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Looking at the thin, thin body coming forward without dust, Moonlight''s raised hands, and landed again


    The moonlight Moria looked cold, and her heart felt a sense of powerlessness. The weakness and weakness in the soul almost made him unable to lift his hands against the enemy.


    The brief confrontation resulted in the collapse of Moonlight Moria''s vomiting blood. The two sides were not at the same level, and there was a dimensional gap.


    Faces were all crowded together, Moonlight Molia looked unwilling, and locked Perona, who pouted and laughed, the flame index in her heart soared upward.


    He can admit frankly that he has lost to Wu Chen, anyway, there are not a few pirates caught by him in the new world, and it is normal to lose to the admiral. However, the world dare to say that the real admiral is subdued. The Four Emperors have this ability.


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Gloomy stared at Perona, Moonlight''s low tone with madness, and the meaning of letting go.


    "Moria, don''t ask for trouble, and surrender Perona''s shadow." Struggling under the moonlight Molia''s eyes, dustlessly sighed and shook her head, "If you really hit my anger ... far away Far from simple skin trauma. "


    Moonlight Molia has scaly wounds all over the body, but they are still skin traumas, and have not hurt the ribs, and the internal organs. As a member of the "King of Seven Emperors and Seven Seas", Dustless still chooses special care!


    Put on other pirates, maybe die a long time ago.


    "Would I like to thank you for your kindness to not kill?" Hearing, Moonlight Moria''s eyes spit fire, and the screams of gritted teeth snarled.


    "Of course it should." The bottom of his eyes was as calm as water, and Dust should say so.


    Had he sincerely killed Moonlight Moria, it would have been a long time since then.


    The conversation turned sharply, and the dustless tone was obviously indifferent. "But ... this special care also has a time limit. After you miss it, it is difficult to look back."


    It was said that Moonlight Moria looked rigid, her tight fists trembling, and after a severe glance at Perona, her tone was full of irony and disdain, "Will you hide behind others! There is a kind of Fight with me honestly! "


    These fierce words obviously belonged to radicals, but unfortunately he was destined to be disappointed. Rather than failing to make a move, Perona made a face at Moonlight Molia. The appearance of a villain was rather funny.


    "Asshole, you wait for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Moonlight Moria''s vomiting blood was still a shuddering little brother half an hour ago. After half an hour, he dared to ride on his head to show his strength and power, and looked at his face brightly.


    "Moria !!!"


    A sharp roar came from the ground below, and looking down, it was the entire crew of the Straw Hat Pirates, and the particularly prominent skull man, Brook.


    Apparently, the Straw Hat Pirates experienced a big battle, and there were obvious scars all over.


    auzw.com "That useless waste!"


    Moonlight Molie Tieqing faced, suddenly surprised that his ability to select his subordinates was really not good. Except for a traitor, for the time being, the other members were all flattened by the straw hat group!


    "It''s a bit early for you to come here temporarily ... it''s better to return a little bit."


    The right foot was lifted gently, and a large number of photons dangled on it. The sharp edge and destructive power were far stronger than the one that just attacked Moonlight Molia.


    Even because of excessive sparkle, it is as dazzling as the sun. The hot glare flash can burn human eyes with a little glance.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The flash pours down, leaving a residual image in the void, and blasting directly towards the ground straw hat Pirates and others, the unexpected flash speed is extremely fast, almost hit the ground almost instantly.


    A giant flame slowly lifted off!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The harsh roar rang through the entire horrible felucca, and the fire in the night shone exceptionally, giving clear guidance to the distant navy because of the demon order.


    Large pits appeared on the scorched ground, and everyone in the straw hat pirate group was deeply trapped. All of them were severely burned, and everyone''s consciousness was temporarily fainted.


    Only Sauron, Sanji, and Luffy were okay. Their willpower was extremely strong, and they barely supported the body to stand up. They couldn''t help raising their heads. Just moments ago, they didn''t even see who the enemy was. Be attacked by this horror.


    "I''m asking you one last time to surrender Perona''s shadow, don''t let me repeat this sentence, otherwise your head will move next time, Moria!"


    With a murderous tone, obviously no kidding.


    "I"


    Moonlight''s face twitched. For the rest of her life, this day seems to be the most tragic. Her subordinates betrayed her, and her ship was attacked by a group of flea. All her troops except Perona were destroyed, and one after another was straw hat Pirates look around.


    Now threatened by this admiral!


    "you are vicious!"


    Moonlight Moria finally chose to let go of Perona''s shadow with interest, and there was only one dead end to the dustlessness, and she could only bury this deep-seated hatred in her heart.


    When the future and Doflamingo, the blood of this blood is in deep hatred, and even withdraw it with interest, it will never be the case!


    A dark shadow swept out of Moonlight Moria''s body and ran straight towards Perona.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 832： Tyrant Bear [Second More]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    The black shadow penetrated into Perona''s body, and the shadow that had disappeared for many years also reappeared. Perona was waving her arms like a little girl excited.


    "It''s just a cricket ant ... why didn''t hesitate to confront Qi Wuhai, this is not good for you as a navy!" Moonlight Molia asked in a low voice, puzzled.


    In order to offend Qi Wuhai for a worthless little girl, anyone would think twice.


    "this is very simple."


    It seemed surprised that Moonlight Molia didn''t understand such a simple question, and Wu Chen showed a helpless expression: "No way, keeping promises is my biggest shortcoming."


    "Let''s go"


    Immediately, regardless of Moonlight''s staggered eyes, she looked back leisurely, and Dust simply ignored his existence and walked away.


    Perona nodded slightly, secretly looking at the moonlight Molia who was furious and unspeakable, and her heart shook violently, like a stormy sea, which could never be calm.


    Following Moonlight Moria''s youth, Perona has witnessed the cruelty of Moonlight Moria, completely killing and not blinking. Other people in front of it are trembling like insects.


    Now Moonlight Moria is the opposite. In front of Dust, his identity has changed, and he has become that weak insect.


    "I thought I could escape Lao Tzu''s claws? You will look good in the future!"


    Looking at the dust-free back, even in the immediate vicinity, the moonlight Molia''s eyes are far away from the sky, beyond the dust.


    "It won''t take long for you to look good!"


    Roared in the bottom of Moonlight Molia''s heart, the whole person stunned with astonishment, and the ghost who ordered it was as terrifying. At first, he hesitated whether to cooperate with Doflamingo to deal with the dust, but now it seems imperative.


    "The kind of character who wants to surpass him with his own efforts, you can achieve it in a dream!"


    Moonlight Molia had a word in her mouth, remembering what Doflamingo said at the time, what she thought was a joke at the time, now it seems worthy of the name!


    Hesitation about cooperation is now affirmative.


    As a pirate, you either become the king of nothing, or you are suppressed forever, and you ca n��t raise your head. There are no other ways to go except for these two paths.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?"


    Perona held the pink parasol and stared at the dustlessness of the old god, asking puzzledly.


    "With that group of people cooking, we don''t need to worry." Pointed to the straw hat group, and left without dust.


    auzw.com "They?"


    Perona''s face was full of suspicion. Despite the amazing fighting power and willpower of the group, they were reluctant to deal with the "Seven Wuhai" and even set themselves on fire.


    "The mere combat effectiveness doesn''t tell much, not to mention that they are on the same team, and they are not much worse than Molia."


    Dustless and lazy are more lazy to talk nonsense, no matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that the straw hat gang crushed Moonlight Moria.


    At the same time, about half an hour later.


    A huge figure also quietly landed on the horror barque, thinking that he was unaware of the ghost, and this man was no worse than Moonlight''s height.


    The only difference is that Moonlight Molia is a bat costume, but this mysterious comer is a bear costume.


    "Since it is Dorrag''s son ... even if it is not defeated by Moonlight Moria, it should be able to persist for a while"


    The mysterious man exhaled a cold air, his voice was as cold as a machine, and by the faint light and shadow, whoever the huge shadow appeared to be.


    It has the title of "Tyrant" and is also one of the queen Seven Takeshi Seas.


    "Yo, bear."


    Suddenly, the sound came into my ears, and the face of Xiong Ji emerged suddenly, and then turned abruptly, "It is you ... this is Moria''s territory, what are you doing here!"


    "Don''t talk to me in the tone of this order ... legs are on me, where is my freedom to go, it''s you"


    Eyes are dazzling, sharp eyes can penetrate people''s minds, and said with a smile, "Inexplicably to the felucca, I want to hear your reasons."


    After hearing that, the bear looked rigid, and immediately said, "I am the Emperor Qiwuhai, and it is my duty to help the government to catch the pirates!"


    "The world wind is coming ... I haven''t seen you for many years, so you will lie to help the government catch the pirates? Such a funny joke is useless to lie to a three-year-old child."


    Looking directly at the eyes under the bear''s glasses, Dustlessly said the purpose of the bear, "Do you mean to catch the straw hat pirate group? I think the opposite is true. After I heard that I landed on the felucca, you can''t wait. Come here, just in case, I''m afraid that all members of the Straw Hat Pirates Group will be killed by me, and find some time in advance to help them drive away. "


    "It''s just your baseless speculation."


    The bear said blankly, there was no difference between sound and steel, and it remained indifferent forever. Although most of his body has been transformed, he still maintains his consciousness.


    Gently glanced at the bear, it was funny to be clean, Luffy was the son of Dorag, and the people in the world know that it may not exceed the number of hands.


    As a one-of-a-kind traveler, Dustless is clear! Therefore, the bear said that it was a group of straw hats, and actually found a chance to let them go.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 833： Undercurrent surging [third more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    In Xiong''s earnestness, Wu Chen is just baseless speculation. There is no evidence. To say that something is awkward is a rumbling.


    "Do you think it''s all a coincidence?"


    He didn''t get angry. Wu Chen just asked indifferently, with a light tone, and lived for nearly half a century. He had developed a mentality that he would not change his face in the face of anything.


    "If you remember correctly, Dorag ��s full name is Monch d. Dorag, and Straw Hat Luffy ��s last name is also Monch. Do you think this is all an accident? And once you were a senior cadre of the Revolutionary Army , Now somehow came to this island where Straw Hat Luffy circled, wasn''t it all coincidental? "


    Looking deeply at the tyrant bear who did not change his face, he said without a word of concern, and lowered the tone, obviously indicating something.


    "How could this guy know this?"


    Even though the face of the entire person is still intact, the heart of the tyrant bear is actually stormy. Not only is everything right, but even in some places, he knows better than his former revolutionary army cadre!


    Even if most of his body was transformed into a machine, the tyrant bear at the moment was still cold and sweaty, and his body was cold, giving him such an illusion that the dustlessness of the past is also the high-level of the revolutionary army!


    "I ��m still saying that these are your personal speculations ..... Sorry, sometimes certain things are so clever. Do n��t guess at it. I ��m here just to catch the straw hat. As for whether he can escape, I ��ll look at the straw hat Ability. "


    It is also a pirate who has lived for decades. The tyrant bear quickly fell silent, still reaching the same voice, and his tone was always the same as before.


    "It''s really tough enough, but it doesn''t matter, it has nothing to do with me anyway." Instead, it turned into a matter of hangs, and said freely.


    "Bear, maybe you don''t know one thing yet"


    The rigorous face suddenly changed his appearance, and Dustlessly said to Xiong Xiong: "Before I came, I encountered a group of straw hat pirates and almost shot them."


    After all, Wu Chen watched the bear''s every move. Although the bear was very clever in covering up, Wu Chen also clearly saw that his fist suddenly released.


    "All you have to say?" Xiong asked, pretending to be calm, the twitching of his mouth, but dust-free income.


    "Of course not. Molia gritted her straw hat. How can you win?"


    After sweeping the bear, Wuchen said indifferently: "One more thing, in this world, there are always people who can''t help themselves, and they like to do all kinds of ridiculous stupid things ... and I still thought that I would win the ticket every time. Is this the final winner? Do you think this kind of person is ridiculous? "


    auzw.com


    "I''m not interested in answering your question, goodbye!"


    The tyrant bear passed by Dustless, and he naturally knew that Dustless''s remarks were sandy and ironic, including those who tried to challenge Dustless.


    "Hurry up. Before I came, I ordered the Navy to kill the monsters ... It won''t be long before the home where Moonlight Molia lives depends on, I''m afraid it will become a sea of ??fire."


    "boom!"


    Turning around leisurely, the tyrant bear calmly raised his voice, obviously angered, and said hoarsely: "You dare to order the navy to attack the prince Qiwuhai without permission, does the navy plan to tear up the agreement with Qiwuhai ?!


    "This is only for Moonlight Moria ... not to mention you, now your identity is only the research material of the government, there is no need to worry about it."


    Dustlessly said casually, his tone was more or less gloating: "This is his fault, and some time ago when running against Whitebeard Moonlight Molia, it was only a punishment from the Navy."


    "It''s just your personal malicious revenge ... it''s actually dragged to the navy''s head" With a deep glance at the dust, the bear turned and left.


    The naval fleet at this moment, after several rounds of rotation, also found traces of the horrible felucca, galloping. This was due to the "kick of light" before dust-free, which led them to find directions from this weird sea.


    The scale of this "Slaying Order" is obviously different from the past. Whether it is the "Ohara incident" twenty years ago or the "Judicial Island incident" not long ago, it is far less than the size of this fleet.


    The number of assembled naval warships clearly exceeds ten warships and five lieutenant generals, and the scale has even reached twenty or thirty. I am afraid that the number of lieutenant generals also completely exceeds five.


    After all, this time the opponent is one of the "King of Seven Wuhai", how to say that the former Moonlight Molia also challenged the beast Kaido, even if unfortunately lost, his strength is worthy of careful treatment.


    "I don''t know how that Moonlight Molia got into that one."


    The Mole and a group of Lieutenants gathered at the bow of the ship with great emotions. The person who issued the task of killing the demon order was dust-free. I thought that the war parliament directly rejected the dust-free order. I did not expect to simply let it go. Order other ships to support!


    All the Lieutenant Generals were silent, and they naturally did not understand the cause of the matter, they were only responsible for implementing it, not to mention that the Warring States had nodded in disguise.


    Just let go!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 834： God-like enemy [fourth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    After the dust disappeared, the awakened Straw Hat Pirates immediately went to war with Moonlight Moria. Luffy''s love index report promised to regain the shadow for Skull Brooke, and he would not break his word.


    After simply struggling, the entire Pirates Group was almost beaten, which defeated Moonlight Moria. Only the two members of the Pirates Group, Sauron and Sanji, barely saved their consciousness, and the others were almost exhausted. past.


    Of course, Robin is pretending to sleep!


    "Defeat Moonlight Moria ... Congratulations, young pirates"


    The voices of surprise came quietly, both Sauron and Sanji were standing with their hairs upright. They looked at each other in astonishment, and they could see the horror of each other''s eyes.


    The owner of this mysterious voice, perhaps just to kill them, has now separated his body!


    The two looked at the roots in unison, looking at the behemoth of at least five or six meters in height, dressed quite close to the big bear, holding a book in their hands, like a sculpture expressionless.


    Look at Sauron and Sanji with a down-looking look.


    "Yes, it''s your son, Dorag."


    Staring at Luffy who was lethargic in the past, Xiong''s head bowed with satisfaction, and then looked at both Sauron and Sanji, his eyes with glasses flashed a faint glance.


    "Who is this guy ?!" The sword in Sauron''s hands suddenly shed her sheath, looking at the tyrant bear alertly, smelling an unprecedented danger and oppression.


    The cigarette **** in Shan Zhi''s hand was also obliterated, and it was a tyrant bear with meticulous expression on his face, smelling unprecedented unknown from his body.


    Far more horrible than that Moonlight Moria!


    "I''m one of the Seven Seas of War, like Moonlight Moriah, and Crockdale, who was defeated by you before."


    The tyrant bear suddenly sat underground, flipping through the books in his hand carefully, disregarding the nervous Sauron and Takayama, saying to himself: "This time I was ordered to arrest you!"


    "You don''t need to say this, you guessed it!"


    Sanji and Sauron said in unison that the currently appearing "Seven Emperor Sea Kings" are their enemies, plus this bear-like creature in front of them is already the third first two Clokerdal and Moonlight Morley. Asia.


    "is it"


    The flipped book closed suddenly, and the tyrant bear stood up, "First introduce myself, my name is Bartholomew."


    "Go ahead, don''t expect me to let you go like Loisnan."


    auzw.com Xiong''s tone has been lowered. The transparent air hood in his hand is already floating. Obviously he is serious. Although these people''s strengths are good for the time being, they are as powerful as a new world. Most of it is an entry-level rookie.


    This can be considered a disguised exercise!


    "Louisnan? Who is that guy?" Sauron and Sanji stared at each other, looking at the tyrant bear unconsciously.


    "You don''t even know his name, but that''s true. It''s really too early for you, a semi-slinger, to reach his field."


    The dustless figure floating in his eyes, the tyrant bear explained: "The person who hit you before is actually Loisnan, but there seems to be something else left the horrible felucca."


    "Why did he let us off ?!" Sauron and Sanji said unconsciously. There were no dust-free relatives in their pirate group!


    The bear''s voice was surprised, and then said again, "I let you go on purpose? Don''t you understand?"


    The bear''s tone carried sorrow and pity, and undisguised smirks and contempt, "Will the Optimal Giant see the same fry as the little finger? Don''t think that you are strong. In fact, you are not qualified to plug his teeth. "


    Hitting a few people mercilessly, deep sneer was expressed between words.


    These relentless words made Sauron Hao Shanzhi''s fists clenched, deeply stabbing their pride, so that the two stared at the tyrant bear together, full of murderous intentions.


    "You just worked hard to kill Moonlight Molia"


    Looking at the Moonlight Moria fainting in the distance, the tyrant bear pointed at him and said, "As long as that person thinks, I guess I can kill Moonlight Moria in an instant."


    The tyrant bear bluntly said, and immediately thought of Dust''s strange eyes, "Maybe you don''t need to do anything. The man''s most powerful thing is not a physical attack. His mysterious eyes may just be an understatement. "Seckill him in no time."


    These words are not alarmist. Once the tyrant Xiong quietly taught the horror of dustless pupil technique, the strange ability is almost impossible to prevent.


    "When you saw the tip of the iceberg in Loisnan, or when he used to play against you, his power was limited to the human period."


    Yamaji frowned, and then taunted: "Only in the human period? He seems to be God as you say!"


    Hearing that, the tyrant bear shook his head slightly and said, "I just made an analogy, but one thing cannot be denied, he can not age for more than ten years, and his strength is as deep as a black hole. It is indeed A godlike enemy. "


    The passing of time is the natural enemy of any creature. Even a strong man like a white beard cannot escape the erosion of time. Over time, the body will gradually age.


    And dust-free, but escaped the devastation of time, always maintaining the young look of seventeen or eighteen years old, more than ten years as a day, has not changed.


    "Don''t think it''s incredible. I once taught him about his style."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 835： 500 million supernova rewards [fifth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !!


    The old-fashioned face loosened, the tyrant bear sighed without a trace, with a little disappointment. These immature young pirates may be quite good in strength, and their insights are ultimately shallow.


    The end of the ocean is unlimited. There are endless powerhouses in the new world. There are not a few powerhouses at the general level, and there are even a lot of exaggerated top powerhouses, which are enough to go hand in hand with the "Four Emperors" of the world.


    "The admiral is just the class of Loisnan''s position, but it can''t represent his full strength. No one has seen him when he tried his best. His strength is still a mystery."


    The tyrant bear explained, vaguely filled with sorrow, not wanting to be okay, after picking up their comparison with the dust-free strength, that sense of hope of deposit was instantly gone!


    There is deep suspicion about this. Luffy and Loisnan do not look like characters at the same level!


    "Bang Bang"


    At the same time, the long-lost naval slaughter order has finally arrived, and the cannon roars through the sky, even the sky can blow away, and the rainy sky above reveals soft sunlight.


    "It''s the first time I have experienced sunshine after all these years"


    Brook said absurdly that he had been taken away from the shadows before, and realized that sunlight was a distant dream for him, far out of reach.


    The intensive artillery devoured the entire giant ship, set off a shining fire, and the mud deep in the ground was refurbished. The dark black smoke was rushing into the clouds, and the despair like a hell-masted barge was even more dead.


    "Is it a demon order?"


    The tyrant bear looks quiet and behaves abnormally. This intensive shelling is limited to ordinary humans, and it is harmless to a pirate with a strength of more than 100 million.


    "Bear''s Blast!"


    A giant pan-white gas hood was squeezed by the hands, and it continued to shrink and expand. Then, the void suddenly trembled, screaming, a violent air wave impacted and spread, and the air hood burst instantly.


    "Kakaka"


    The shells flying within a few hundred meters of the circle were impacted by the white air waves and exploded without landing, forming a large vacuum zone.


    Even the low hills in the distance were impacted and collapsed.


    "Is this his strength? So powerful!"


    When Sanji and Sauron saw this scene, their eyes would fall out wide. This destructive power was exactly what their straw hat pirates were eager to pursue.


    The tyrant bear''s hand is as simple as eating and drinking, but even so, this man of unfathomable strength is full of fear and looking up when talking about dustlessness.


    Unlike the unknown straw hat gang, the tyrant bear knows that dust-free is the limit existence, and can go hand in hand with him, I am afraid that only the five governments of the world.


    auzw.com Ten years later, the Shampoo Islands is about ten years ago.


    On the elegant path, he walked cleanly. Perona behind him seemed to be an elf floating in the void, and both of them were holding reward lists and newspapers.


    "boom!"


    A dull sound entered the ears, and it was dust-free, and immediately looked up. It turned out to be Perona, who was enrolled in God, and didn''t pay attention to hit the treetop.


    "I regret it now. Spread your careless maid like you. Maybe I was assassinated the next day and I didn''t know who did it." Perona gave a nasty look and said with a smile.


    In all fairness, Perona''s fruit ability is good, but her kind of person seems not suitable for fighting, carelessness, clean in the original, remember that she was fainted by Usopp


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter when the vase is kept." Thinking of one''s own strength now, the dusty mouth outlines a confident smile, and then feel relieved.


    "What is it exactly?"


    Stuffed a bite of popcorn-like food, Dustlessly asked curiously, the content of a newspaper like Perona, which was very curious, was very curious.


    "The next stop of the Shampoo Islands is Murloc Island, so the large group of pirates gathered here, most of which are unprecedented peaks, but among the thousands of pirates, only twelve supernovas were elected."


    Perona explained softly. It''s sweet, it sounds quite enjoyable, but Dustless has no time to experience the sound of that day. If you remember correctly, the original supernova should be eleven.


    Her lips moved and she was about to ask, but Perona''s voice sounded beforehand.


    "Of these, Uchiha''s spot with a reward of $ 500 million was the most noticeable in his debut!"


    Perona stared at the newspaper intently, with Uchiha spots full of black ducts, cold eyes, and a domineering face. I wondered why there was a ridiculous feeling like I once knew.


    "The number of 500 million is too small. It is too one-sided and ignorant. In my opinion, it is at least one billion. The Warring States Period looked down upon him!"


    Looking at a series of numbers in the newspaper without any contempt, the 500 million Bailey is really worthless, and Tiandao Yuzhi Baba is far from worth the price.


    "A billion?"


    Perona''s face was dark, her mouth moved, and she looked at the face with scorn, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances, and couldn''t help but feel tangled and speechless.


    You know, this character called Uchiha Spot has refreshed the history of Pirates!


    "If you want to debut, you will be rewarded with one billion yuan. You think he is a god, Bigumum, one of the four emperors, and now the reward is only 800 billion bailey!"


    When talking about the "Four Emperors", Perona deliberately accented them. "Four Emperors" are the emperors who dominate the pirates of the world. The characters who can tame them are almost non-existent.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 836： Long handsome is also sin [sixth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    Gently looking at Perona, Wuchen was indifferent to the "Four Emperors" in her mouth, her eyes were calm, and it was difficult to stir a faint ripple.


    Saying that it sounds good is the "Four Emperors" of King''s Land, and that it''s ugly just to bully the little.


    "The captain of the straw hat group and the man with green hair are among eleven supernovas."


    Perona opened her mouth slightly, with a surprised expression. A few days ago, Wu Chen and she received the news that the Straw Hat Pirates defeated Moonlight Moria.


    "It''s a good thing!"


    Looking at the popcorn-like particles in his hand, Dustlessly covered his mouth again, and the entrance melted, and the sweet taste left between the teeth.


    "Little white face over there, sit carefully and don''t move!"


    At this moment, a group of black men in front ran over, and there was a large group of people behind them, grazing non-stop in the direction of Dustless and Perona.


    "They won''t call us two again, right?" Wuchen asked quietly in Perona''s ear.


    "This one"


    After hearing the words, Perona''s pretty face was weird, and she turned around and looked around. There was no one here. Only Dust and him and her were left here.


    "It should be me and the young master. There is no one else except us. Are we in the wrong place?"


    Perona''s eyes appeared puzzled, and she looked very desperately. There were many people hiding in the dark alley in the distance, watching the approaching Perona and the dust-free man in black.


    "Could it be that"


    With a rigid look, Perona immediately remembered that the most terrifying species on the island was not a ferocious pirate or a navy that spread all over the island, but a black and white Tianlong man!


    Regardless of the navy or the pirates, the Tianlong people will tremble in front of them.


    "Master, let''s quickly leave this place of right and wrong" Pulled the dust-free corner, Perona whispered, his tone nervous and fearful.


    "Run? I don''t have the word run in my dictionary, and this group of people knows why, why run?"


    Dustless looking at Perona with an idiot, the group of black men who came here realized that he knew him, even though time passed, but he still remembered vaguely.


    "Don''t move, you''ll be raised, don''t worry about eating and drinking in the future! As for you ... it looks good, but our host is not interested in women, you can get away!"


    The man in black who came over glanced at Perona, and then began to wave his deportation order.


    "Is being raised?"


    For the first time in my life, I heard this sentence, and my clean and calm heart couldn''t help but stagnate my mind, my face was short, and my face looked like a dream.


    auzw.com


    "You haven''t seen a world-class hunk, you heard me right, follow me now, and don''t worry about eating and drinking in the future." A crowd of impatients shouted impatiently.


    "Give me back!"


    A cold burst of drink was introduced into the ear, and a group of black people''s nerves reflexed, and a graceful woman with air bubbles and a good appearance entered the clean eye.


    "Xia Lulia, wouldn''t it be you who wanted to raise me?"


    The stunning woman who arrived was Xia Lulia, a dragon, and his fat pig brother, Charlose, was the protagonist who had been beaten by Luffy.


    "If you are willing to abandon the position of Admiral, I really don''t mind raising you. Rozwad has no problem raising you. Of course, as long as you don''t want to abandon." Xia Lulia greeted the clean and honest face seriously.


    This is her heartfelt remarks. Compared to the other Tianlong people in Mary Joa, all aspects of Dustless are perfect, and they are the perfect lover compared with the group of incompetent pigs.


    "You can take me so seriously, it''s really surprising ... but I didn''t expect the shrinking little girl to become bolder."


    Feel free to sweep the courteous Shauliya, and said cleanly and indifferently, "I''m sorry, I have no interest in the bad taste of you Tianlong people."


    Upon hearing that, Xia Lulia looked slightly stiff, and Dai Mei''s eyebrows flashed unhappy. I didn''t expect Wuchen to lose face so badly. I was planning to order my men to be tied back. After that, I looked at Wuchen''s smiling face, and raised my hands to fall.


    Her elder brother was thrown to the garbage dump in the dustless place in Mary Joa!


    "You are not the same as the Dragons, don''t forget that you are also one of us!" Xia Lulia reminded.


    As a dragon-free person, his style is not as true as the dragon-type person.


    "No, no, I''m different from you."


    He raised his finger and shook it. Then he stood up and stretched his arms. He said quietly, "Tianlong people are different. You will be eliminated sooner or later."


    "Leave, Perona." Then the master and servant completely ignored countless miserable eyes, leaving everyone behind.


    "You, you, you turned out to be Sky, Dragon ?!"


    Perona said with trembling throat, her fear was clearly visible, remembering the terrible metamorphosis of the Dragon Dragon, Perona instinctively distanced herself from the dust.


    Hundreds of thousands of crows flew by. I thought I could escape from Moonlight Molia. After being on the list, I would be able to enjoy the good fortune, but I did not expect to step into deeper hell!


    "That''s right, I am indeed a Dragon Dragon." Wu Chen nodded and admitted frankly.


    "I''m really blind!" Perona pursed her lips, crying without tears, and suddenly felt that following the moonlight Morley Asia-Pacific happiness!


    The smiling tiger in front of him is the real giant in the sky. Compared to him, Moonlight Molia is just a tiny particle on the beach.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 837： Pirates Gathered [First]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    "Xia Lulia Palace ..."


    A group of people in black shivered and lowered their heads in shame, and the cold sweat on their foreheads almost condensed into raindrops. In the eyes of the Tianlong people, humans were nothing but grass and worthless.


    Killing them is just a moment of bad mood.


    "Get me back, useless waste."


    Xia Luliya''s bright and jade face was distorted, and she loudly rebuked the unfavorable man in black, and then quickly flew away, leaving only the pirates hiding in the dark alleys. !!


    It can annoy the Tianlong people and calmly leave Anran, so far, this one seems to be the first!


    "Hey, hey, am I dazzled? Annoying Tianlong people are safe and sound, what is the origin of that little white face!"


    Staring at the disappearance of Wuchen and Perona, all the pirates looked through Qiushui, all with incredible faces. Wuchen met Tianlong people not only did not kneel, but angered the other side, and thought that they would splash blood three feet on the spot. It was the female Tianlong who fled from the wind!


    Floating Perona is motionless, no different from sculpture.


    "It''s just a dragon. Don''t be so surprised."


    Staring at the eyeballs, Perona, who was both frightened and surprised, could only sigh suddenly. This was the impression of the Tianlong people in the eyes of normal humans.


    "How could I not be surprised!" Perona whispered.


    The evil dragon is right next to her, and it is considered calm without screaming!


    "That''s because you haven''t asked me, otherwise I will tell you frankly, anyway, it''s just a trivial problem." Wu Chen behaved quite casually.


    "To be honest, I have never cared about the exaggerated and terrifying identity of the Tianlong people, I just laughed away. I want to live in the world in peace, only with absolute strength, and how scary is my identity aura, The day it expired. "


    The dustless voice said lightly and lightly, most of the Dragon people now live a decadent life, and it seems that they have forgotten the incident of the Tiger attack on Mariach by the Murloc a dozen years ago.


    A turbulent world can only be trusted by itself.


    "Sitting and speaking without back pain, do you know how many people envy Tianlong people ?!"


    Perona rolled her eyes when she heard that, those humans who hate Tianlong might as well be jealous in disguise, which is no less than God''s status that everyone dreams of.


    "It feels so cold that you can never understand it."


    auzw.com Glancing at Perona, holding her hands in front of the dustless, staring at the rioting crowd in the distance, walking over, you can hear the screams and the sound of the flesh being cut.


    "Blinding your dog''s eyes, even daring to hit our captain, eating your food here is the result of your ancestors'' eighteenth generation of burning incense!"


    The pirate-looking pirate grabbed the young man dressed as a chef. His look was ghost-like. The chef''s forehead was stained with blood, and there were obvious wounds, the length of which was about the size of a middle finger.


    The captain he was talking about was a large head with a scar on his left face.


    "Really, although I am not interested in capturing the navy ... but"


    Laziyang came with a helpless voice, and there was a bright light, "However, as an admiral, although you are only a casual person in the professional category, you are murderous in front of me. It is too shameless. ! "


    "���� ��"


    The golden beam of light was fleeting, and the sky was just leaving an afterimage, and then straight away swept away to the large captain with a scar on his left face.


    "Well !!!"


    At the heart of the chest, a scorched hole suddenly appeared, and it was easily penetrated, and people with dementia expression on the other side could be seen.


    He was turned around by the big man who suddenly fell away in an instant, and looked at the dustlessness coming from the stroll. When he closed his eyes in despair, he recognized the dustlessness, "When did the admiral ... come?"


    He was so reluctant to die that he was inexplicably killed by the admiral. I think he was wronged, especially the Shampiti Islands. He has never heard of the whereabouts of the general!


    "Run away, this guy is an admiral!"


    "Damn, why didn''t the general show anything on the shampoo islands for no reason ?!"


    "Idiot, you do n��t know about it. This year''s supernova claims that the pirates have had a sinful time in history. In addition to the wicked sinner named Uchiha Baba who offers a reward of 500 million, there are 11 other pirates who offer rewards of more than 100 million Bailey. It is normal for the Navy to kill them in the Shampoo Islands. It is difficult to find them in the second half of the New World! "


    With the emergence of dust-free, the assembled pirates fled desperately at once, and they could hear their screams and screams at each other. The general existence of this general was not something they could touch.


    Just a face-to-face may be easily spiked!


    "Bad and Fearful Rats"


    The pirates who looked at them scattered, shook their heads dumbly and uninterestingly, were about to leave, a gunshot fell, and then the black bullets whistled.


    Pirates all want to be famous in the world. The fastest way is to defeat famous people. Being a general without dust, it is naturally also some pirate prey that wants to become famous.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 838： Instant Supernova [Second More]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !!


    "boom!"


    The bullet penetrated the dust-free head, and shot at a distant wall, leaving a hole in the eyes. The same was true of the dust-free head, but the wound that was pierced just picked up the golden light and healed flawlessly immediately.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, the dustless backhand hit them back with a flash of sky.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Skyrim was dyed golden, dense light bullets pierced through the void, beating the sorrow of death, and the pirates fleeing in front of them all fell painfully to the ground, covered with burned holes.


    The painful expression was shuddering. Combined with the holes all over the body, the pirates hiding in the dark were like chills, and many of them planned to attack the dust-free pirates by fame, and also stopped with interest.


    "Run away, urging the ghosts to come!"


    The fairly quiet Shampiti Islands immediately became extremely chaotic. Even if there were dozens of billions of pirates on the island, and more pirates offering tens of millions of Baileys, I heard that the general''s landing on the island changed his face.


    The ghost stared around him with a suspicious expression. The general is so intrigued, waiting for you to be dead.


    "Kid, it''s time to withdraw, that general we are not our opponents!"


    In the hidden alley, Kidd''s Captain Kidd is clearly visible. At this moment, his face is gloomy, looking at the dustless back and squeezing his fists, it seems that he is considering whether to do it.


    The person who persuaded him just now is Kida, Kid''s younger brother.


    "Retreat? Where shall we retreat?"


    Kiertz said hoarsely: "Besides the later half of the road to the New World, except for the laterite continent, we went to the fisherman''s island. None of our ships had time to coat. How did we get to the fisherman island ?!"


    In a rush of time, the workers coating the ship were missing, and the retreat route had to return the same way!


    "This one"


    Kira, wearing a mask, stagnated her voice and fell silent. After much hard work, she finally came to the Shampoo Islands. They did not retreat.


    "Retreat? There is no need to be so troublesome, this is your end point!"


    In the dark alley where I can''t reach my fingers, I suddenly picked up a dazzling light, and immediately absorbed the photons around, and quickly expanded myself, condensing a thin body.


    "The captain of the Kidd Pirates, Yustaskid, offers a reward of 315 million Bailey ... and your younger brother, Kira, a reward of 162 million Bailey."


    Photons condense, compressed into dust-free faces, and emerge from head to toe.


    "Now you can''t run if you want to run."


    The emergence of dustlessness immediately attracted the attention of Kidd and Kira. The two were as clean as the enemy''s alert, and the sweat beads of Douda kept falling.


    "Good weapon!"


    Staring at the big golden sword in Dustless Hands, Kidd''s eyes glanced at a touch of greed, and the sharp texture could feel a tingle in his skin even when far away from dozens of feet away.


    It is a peerless artifact that cuts iron like mud!


    "Fool, dare to show up in front of Lao Tzu with such a good weapon ... Since you sent me the weapon with such sincerity, I am disrespectful!"


    Kid laughed wildly, with a hysterical madness in his tone!


    auzw.com


    "Come here!"


    The five fingers were opened and aligned to be dust-free, and the palms slammed out a special wave of force, which was quite similar to gravity, but there was a gap. The iron instruments around them floated towards Kidd''s palms.


    "Is this magnetic?"


    The sky suddenly darkened, looked up, and the void was filled with countless iron weapons, stacked together, and the entire sky was impenetrable.


    "Come here!"


    Seeing that Tian Cong Yun Jian in the hands of Dust did not respond and was unmoved, the magnetic density erupted in Kidd''s hand was even higher, and even the steel used to build the foundation of the house was slightly trembling.


    "That''s it, do you want the Tian Cong Yun Jian in my hand? Idiot!"


    The golden sword in the dust-free hand is a masterpiece of sparkling fruit. Only he can use it in the world. "Tian Cong Yun Sword is formed by the aggregation of my fruit ability. There is no magnetic force, so I want to take away Tian Cong Yun Sword. I ca n��t think of you. Thinking so vulgar and ridiculous, I really worry about your parents! "


    With a scornful smile, a reckless smile, Wu Chen swept the light all over, and immediately came to Kid.


    "So fast!"


    The pupils shrunk suddenly, and the rare flash of fear in Kid''s eyes was about to flash back, full of shattered calves.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Kid, who was struck by the flash, immediately disappeared, but could only blur a residual image.


    "Boom boom!"


    A large building a hundred meters away collapsed in an instant, and Kidd was lying dead and unknown. The collapsed building was all given by Kidd who flew down.


    "You bastard!"


    The sharp cold light fell from the sky, and a cold light swept down from the void, trying to separate the dead bodies.


    "Armed color hardening."


    Dustless and motionless, just sighed, the weak little hand was suddenly banned.


    "Oh!"


    There was a spark of sparks in the dark space, and then it went out quietly. Even so, through this faint light, you can see what happened.


    A dust-free right hand, holding the cold-light flashing Taidao easily!


    "Kakaka"


    With the increase of strength, Taidao began to distort and deform until it finally collapsed slowly and turned into ground debris. Regardless of Kira''s dull eyes, a flash of laser light emerged.


    "Boom boom!"


    Then there was a huge roar, and Kid''s younger brother, Kira, was also severely wounded, devoured by a large flame, and scorched to the ground.


    Within a few seconds of your fingertips, the two supernovas were hit hard, and the pirates watching around were panic!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 839： Hostage? Just kill it [third more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    For the pirates at the bottom, how deep and powerful the general is is always an unsolved mystery. Now that you have witnessed this devastating power, you will know how terrible the general is!


    A reward of 300 million pirates and 100 million pirates is meaningless, both are a trick!


    "Really, where''s that Perona guy going? I won''t get lost."


    Sitting casually on the bare stones, she arranged for Perona to go to the navy before it was dust-free. Now, almost half an hour has passed, but she still cannot be seen.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    When I was planning to use the phone bug to contact Perona, the large building in front of the auction suddenly collapsed and turned into a ruin. My eyes were very clear, the sharp eyes passed through the layers of obstacles, and the scenes hundreds of meters away came into the dust. .


    "The stupid was stung again"


    The fat body in the distance fell to the ground, like a huge meat ball, exhausted all his strength, and then barely stood up, revealing his ugly appearance.


    Dustless can''t help but stare at Charlos, who was beaten into a pig''s head. This guy has been stabbed before. I didn''t expect that today we still can''t avoid the wheel of history.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... you guys ... so killing and setting fire in front of me in such a big light, have you ever thought of me ?!"


    A large number of photons gathered around Charlose, and the dust-free figure slowly appeared.


    "What do the Navy eat? Master Ben-how are you? You came here just right, help me kill them!"


    After swearing, Charlos recognized the dustlessness, and quickly put on a sneer, and was about to run in front of dustlessly to make a fart, but the cold voice sounded.


    "Which finger touches me, I will destroy it!"


    If the chilling Charlose hurriedly retracted his fingers, fortunately, his face was so close just now that his hand would touch the dust-free clothes!


    "Louisnan has something to say, everyone is his family!"


    Charlos laughed with a snotty smile. He knew the horror of dust-free. At that time, many Maria dragons were **** by dust-free and thrown on the garbage dump!


    "You guys are so brave, you killed two Qi Wuhais, and now you hit the dragon dragon ..."


    The eyes looked at a group of straw hats, not just them. The eyes spread, and everything around them was taken into the eyes. The supernova was in addition to the Uchiha spot, which was controlled by dust and secretly.


    "Damn **** ... must kill you guy"


    auzw.com The hysterical roar attracted the attention of dustlessness, and his eyes turned, wishing to be the master of the sound of Charlos'' corpse, it turned out to be Monch d Luffy!


    A breeze blew through, the dustless keenly smelling the air with a strong **** smell, looked up, and in the large water tank, the bright and transparent seawater became blood red, and a good-looking mermaid floated in the water!


    "It turned out that, it seems that the **** of Charlose has shot and killed the mermaid named Kemi, a self-confided idiot."


    Suddenly, the doubt disappeared. No wonder Luffy looked at him with so many faces. He valued his feelings the most, and watched his friend''s blood splash on the spot.


    "What do you want to see ?! Lao Tzu is a world aristocrat, who killed a slave. You are all going to die for me!"


    Seeing a group of straw hats staring at themselves like a wolf, Charlos shouted behind the dustlessness, and the villain looked like a dusty man with a frown.


    "Idiots who don''t understand memory, do they think that Tianlong''s identity is invincible ... It has been stunned twice, but it has not been remembered yet.


    Turning his head and looking at Charlos, who turned into a pig''s head, he was speechless. Some pirates were afraid of the dragons, and some of them were green, such as Luffy, not to mention the dragons, even if the gods came. Dare to fight!


    "Rubber machine gun!"


    The dense rain of gunfire came on his face, and Dust smiled indifferently, using elemental to avoid Luffy''s attack, but Charlose behind him fell **** mold.


    "Bang Bang"


    Looking at Charles Rose''s cold-faced choice, he stood idly by and stood idly by. The flesh and blood that had been struck for a moment was blurred, and he was about to die.


    At the same time, Sauron swept into Charlos in the aftermath, holding up his cold sword.


    "Quick, save me, Loisnan, you are in great trouble when I die, and help me kill these pariahs, I will never treat you in the future." Charles Rose said with all his strength and dustlessness.


    Hearing that the dust was standing still, his face indifferent.


    "Don''t kill him. We want to escape from the Shampoo Islands. We must have this guy as a hostage. The surrounding waters are blocked by the navy!"


    Kidd, who was hit hard by the dust, was dragged over by two crewmen, and looked burned.


    "Yes, you can''t kill me, I''m a hostage! Kill me, Loisnan will surely kill you all, otherwise he can''t make a difference to the Warring States!" Charles Ross yelled back.


    At this moment, the dustless look raised his thumb coldly, gathered the high-density beam, and aimed at Charlose.


    "What you said is that Charroth, letting you be a hostage to the Dragon Dragon, is really wronged by you, so ... for the sake of world peace, you should die in peace."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 840： One finger [fourth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    The words of Dustlessness not only made Charles Ross stagnate, but even the straw hat gang, including other supernovas, looked at him with a cold face in wonder.


    This cold, murderous look is obviously not like doing it!


    "Fuck ... Is Lao Tzu''s ears stuffed with donkey hairs wrong ?! The admiral wants to kill the dragons !!!"


    "This **** must be dreaming!"


    "Idiot, can''t you see this? They''re acting. Once the Tianlong people are attacked, the admiral will immediately protect them. The navy is the most faithful running dog of the Tianlong people. The protection is too late. How could they kill them! "


    A lot of pirates whispered, and their attitude towards dustlessness was skeptical and sneered. How could a naval general kill the Dragons, this joke is really not vulgar!


    "Don''t kill me, it''s not good for you, everyone is the same--"


    "go to hell"


    Without waiting for Charles Ross to say nonsense, the golden light beam cut through the void, pierced his throat, and instantly understood his life. Immediately after everyone''s surprise, Charles Rose reluctantly fell to the ground.


    Those empty eyes are full of unconfident


    "Now you are ... welcome to the through train of heaven."


    The eyes were cold, and a ripple rippled under the eyes, which quickly expanded, as did the dust-free body. The invisible air waves contained majestic majesty, and the pirates within a radius of hundreds of meters were affected!


    No, this overbearing unparalleled energy fluctuation is beyond the scope of human cognition. Not only humans, this is too one-sided! All creatures are affected!


    "Bang Bang"


    The invisible energy fluctuations are beyond imagination. Those who are affected are slammed down and their mouths fainted.


    Just a random hit killed more than 99% of the pirates!


    "What a joke ... is this guy really a Navy admiral ?!"


    Looking at it, the only supernova that can support it. In addition to Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji, the rest of the crew will be destroyed!


    Even so, the three of them still shivered, and the energy fluctuations that had not passed away from the body before, still caused them to shake uncontrollably, and the skin surface was covered with oily sweat stains.


    Not only the three main forces of the Straw Hat Pirates, but all other supernovae.


    "Domineering ... or domineering domineering, how strong is this bastard?"


    Kid''s face is pale. Under this monstrous momentum, he is as small as a lone boat, and may be overwhelmed by the stormy waves at any time. He can''t help but feel ashamed in his heart, and he feels that he is as weak as sand!


    auzw.com The whole man is uncontrolled and wants to be convinced by a man whose body is thin.


    "Oh!"


    Really unable to withstand this oppression, Gide flashed in his eyes, a gleam of cold light, he pierced his thigh without hesitation, awakening his reason with pain.


    Not just him, all supernovas are imitating Kidd and have begun to self-harm, trying to liberate themselves from this fierce oppression with unprecedented pain.


    "Kid ..."


    The contemptuous eyes fell on Kidd, who was lingering and panting. After glancing at him, Dust regained his gaze. "Lying on the ground can avoid the disaster of death, but I ran to death without knowing it. The stupid pig of Erros threatened me and made himself smart! "


    "But ... it seems one person is missing."


    Gaze flew from the supernova one by one, and Dust suddenly lost a familiar back.


    "Mr. General ... Are you looking for me again ?!"


    A gust of wind came, followed by a husky voice, followed by a cold light straight cut, the slender Tai blade sharp exposed, all at a loss.


    "It''s been a long time, Luo Luo. You seem to have grown taller, but the wisdom in your head hasn''t risen."


    The knife light swept across, and the moment when he wanted to cut off the dust-free neck, he was stopped easily. Even if Luo bit his teeth and exhausted his whole body strength, he tried his best, and the knife too close to the neck couldn''t move the slightest.


    "Using only one finger ?!"


    With a hateful look, Luo desperately increased the power of Tai Dao, but Dustless was just expressionless, and raised his black thumb at will to stop Luo''s full attack!


    After a moment, the indifferent face gradually loosened, and the indifferent pupils appeared subtle changes.


    "This boring game ... when are you going to play, Luo. Are you just that much these years ... I still have great expectations for this reunion ... But now, The cruel reality makes me speechless! "


    In the end, the dust-free body is full of unknown, an explosive force condensed in his body, like a volcano about to erupt, all around is dead, filled with indescribable despair.


    In the depths of the sky, dragonflies appeared densely swirling, majestic and simple golden light, swept out of it.


    "This, how is this possible? Is this guy a **** or a man? What kind of ability is he?" Supernovas roared in astonishment, complaining about the injustice of fate.


    Looking up at the sky, countless kinds of magic weapons with different structures filled the sky, the luster of gold reveals the simplicity and vicissitudes, with the ancient meaning of mankind.


    "The treasure of the king!"


    With the sound of dustless and indifferent falling, the number of magic weapons of the sky floating has increased several times!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 841： Hit the supernova [fifth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    A group of pirates, with their wide eyes, stared at the magic weapons of the sky, and the golden luster of the sky almost blinded their eyes!


    "Buzz"


    All kinds of weapons spinning in the void sent out a crisp roar, and immediately under the despair of everyone, the heavenly artifacts fell like a rainstorm on the ground!


    The number of intensive is more than thousands!


    "Huh, your weapon wasn''t iron just now, these guys must be magnetic!"


    Kidd laughed wildly, and the palm of his hand once again erupted the magnetic force, covering the entire sky, and the sky''s rays were all restrained by him for a moment.


    The weapons that had fallen and stabbed to the ground all flew into Kidd''s hand.


    "This ability is so good"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen could not help nodding his head lightly. The fruit that can control the magnetic force is really good. "However, the fruit ability is good, but your talent is far worse!"


    "Snapped!"


    With the falling of a ring finger, the peerless weapons controlled by Kidd broke apart, turned into countless light powders, and then gradually disappeared.


    "Forget it, don''t be so exaggerated."


    Dustless, who was going to pull out the "Li Li Jian", resolutely shook his head. He was trying to clean up the unsightly puppets in front of him, not to destroy the Chambord Islands and even the whole world with his Li Li sword.


    "Start with you, Luo"


    The shining photon Luo condensed around him, dustlessly straddling the space, and appeared in front of Luo in an instant.


    Seeing this, Luo''s palms with tight nerves rotated rapidly, a round transparent space was about to form, and the dusty nightmare sneer echoed in Luo''s ears.


    "In front of me, you still want to activate the fruit ability? It''s too slow."


    With a sneer, the gloomy eyes swept Jun Luo''s chest, and he was ruthlessly blasted by the flashing calf.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    I was shocked by the fatal blow on my chest, and Luo''s complexion suddenly changed. The moment I was attacked, the internal organs trembled, and then the blood flow was vomiting. The body flew out like a cannonball. The big trees were smashed and broken.


    Luo''s chest had been completely burnt, and he was still sinking.


    "Go together!"


    A group of supernovas glanced at each other and nodded inconsistently. Since the heads-up win rate is zero, they can only rely on the tactics of human seas to deceive more.


    "It''s extremely boring. In front of absolute strength, the number can''t help."


    Seeing this group of people still refused to give up, shook his head without any help, the strength of each other is vastly different, and the human sea tactics can play little role.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    A sharp cold mang splashed in the void, and then a huge pan-white slamming and screaming came, and the power was extremely overbearing. Even the space could be shredded, leaving traces that were difficult to erase.


    "What''s so different about this kind of thing with rough swordsmanship than with eagle eyes."


    Without dust, he could not escape, standing still and standing still, the slashing chopped over his body, only torn the earth behind him.


    As for Dustless, I''m intact!


    "You who do n��t even understand domineering, want to attack my entity, only the story that will be staged in the fairy tale. Now you have no other way but to stand still."


    As a result, Luo can rely on the special characteristics of the fruit of surgery, and can attack the dustless body without using domineering, but unfortunately, he has been played by Ko!


    "Since you are so belligerent, then ... lay me down first!"


    A breeze blew through, and Sauron''s eyes were filled with cold silhouettes, his fingertips glowed with bright light, accompanied by a harsh roar, and shot out.


    "laser!"


    Under Sauron''s dull gaze, Flash finally swallowed him up, not because he did n��t run, but because he did n��t have that extra time, and he could n��t be faster than light!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A large flame group vacated, and Sauron, who was hit by the frontal impact, was severely hit, and he was thrown out with black smoke.


    "Sauron! Chlorella head!"


    Sanzhi and Lufei saw this scene rushing forward, about five meters away from Sauron, and a golden afterimage came down like a wall blocking them in front of them.


    "Sorry, this is nowhere."


    An angry look at Luffy and Sanji looked at each other, and they rushed over without fear of death, especially Luffy as the most, the body has inflated into a large balloon, and the fist has become a human being bigger!


    "It''s worthy of being a gimmick. Whether it''s good or bad, once it is determined by yourself, the opinions of others cannot be heard."


    The limbs of the body, as well as the entire person, became dark in an instant. Under the light of the sun, the indestructible front of steel was beating. Even because the whole body entered the armed color, the dust-free body changed from the original one meter seven It is now two meters!


    "Oh !!!! Bang !!!!"


    The black afterimage swept out of nowhere. Due to the speed, Luffy and Sanji only felt the hurricane coming in front of them, and immediately spit out blood at the same time, and the two flew away in an instant!


    Who even attacked them didn''t figure it out!


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The same is true of several other supernovas with misgivings. Even when they did not respond, they were directly brutally suppressed, and the fierce fists that attacked them were no different from steel!


    It was almost a punch, which made them leave the market sadly, and the world became the super-nova of the worst age. The dustless front was like a baby who was not grown up, and it was vulnerable!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 842： Pluto Rayleigh [sixth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    The eleven supernovas all fell to the ground in pain, looking with awe at the dustless, iron hearted, cold heart, the admiral was so horrible, the navy in the second half of the New World was afraid of three points How terrible would the "Four Emperors" be? !!


    Think of the "One Piece" dream in their hearts, there are signs of a break!


    "Don''t be afraid. He is a special presence in the navy. The general cannot measure his full strength. Look at it. The real pirates will not fear the enemy and stop chasing their dreams."


    Deep inside the dilapidated auction house, came out a dreadful figure, with white hair, wearing glasses, and very casually dressed, his eyes were slightly muddy and quite haggard, and his face was almost the same as the dead tree. Over the age.


    Be at least half a century old!


    "It''s really a big man."


    Carefully looking at this unsophisticated old man, he said with no dust, and immediately thought about his information and deeds, "One Piece''s right wrist, and the legendary man named" Pluto "-Silbaz Reilly!"


    Even so, it is said that the years are not forgiving, and Rayleigh, who is over half a century old, has passed the golden age of life. Now he is just a powerful old alcoholic.


    "You shouldn''t come out, Rayleigh."


    After staring at Raleigh for a while, Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, "Just obediently hide for the rest of the world, why can''t you see this red dust past, you must come out and intervene, this is self-destruction"


    After hearing that, Raleigh just showed a smile, looking at the supernovas who were severely damaged. A dry and warm smile was raised at the corners of her dry lips. "These are still young seedlings, but you can''t be strangled like this."


    "You say them?"


    Pointing to the supernovas who fell to the ground, Dustlessly sneered: "Can''t be strangled by me? Do you allow them to help them like this?"


    The result of plucking seedlings is only counterproductive.


    Pluto Rayly stared directly at the dust-free face, his turbid eyes suddenly narrowed, and his firm tone didn''t have the slightest room for manoeuvre.


    "Fair? Funny, this world has never been fair!"


    With a clean smirk, he stared at Lei Lei, "They are not fair to fight with me, in other words ..."


    The words suddenly turned, and the dustless tone went down sharply, full of bone killing, "Do you think it is fair to meet me? You put me in the same position as you, do you think you are Roger? , Rayleigh! "


    Pluto Raleigh is just silent, the sword that hasn''t been used for many years flashed back to his hand, and silently stated his position. These pirates are the most important seedlings. He couldn''t see the era of the "big pirate" The end.


    "It''s a pity"


    auzw.com Gaze at Lei Li''s vicissitudes, write the traces of the years, abruptly abruptly say, and express deep regret and long sigh in words.


    "unfortunately?"


    The faces of the whole person were crumpled together, and Pluto Rayleigh asked inexplicably, "What do you mean."


    "Did you understand?"


    The cold cheeks reminded of a chilly smile, "Do you think it is a pity that a living legend is about to end? Otherwise, this living legend may be reduced to a prisoner and become a member of the city."


    "And the legend that is about to fall off is Pluto Sirubazelli!"


    In other words, the dust-free portable shot with destructive light, the golden sword in his hand was compressed in an instant, no less than the heavy blow that broke the large mountain from the sky!


    "Ugh !!! Kakkaka !!!"


    Even if Pleiades Lei Li bears this slash, the ground beneath him will collapse and collapse, there will be obvious sweat stains on both sides of his forehead, and the hands holding the iron sword will tremble a little.


    There is an essential gap compared to the dustlessness of light wind and light clouds.


    "Hurry up and leave here, I''ll stop him!"


    Regardless of the oppression brought by dustlessness, Pluto Rayleigh screamed at a crowd of supernovas, especially looking at the straw hat behind Luffy, with a smile and resolute smile in his eyes.


    The supernova that was dropped off stood up with all his strength, and immediately bowed to Pluto Rayleigh, then fled, and it was too scary for them to feel dustless, a completely invincible existence.


    "call"


    Seeing the back of several people gradually dissipating, Pluto Lei Li was relieved and relieved.


    "Want to run? Don''t be naive, it''s almost time to come." Dustless performance is more calm than Raleigh, with a relaxed and calm expression sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, everything seems to be well-informed.


    "I came to the Chambord Islands in the type of private visit by micro-services. No one in the naval headquarters knew that the Dragons in the Chambord Islands were attacked by straw hat Luffy. The navy will inevitably send a general to besiege ... Needless to say, you know what does this mean?"


    Hearing that the look of Pluto Rayleigh suddenly turned cloudy and heavy, like a mountain.


    "���� ���� In other words, there is still a general who is on his way to the Chambord Islands. Do you think that group of little ghosts can escape! So you don''t want to be delusional !!!"


    Of the three generals, no matter who is the green pheasant, the yellow ape, or the red dog, whoever comes can easily destroy the supernova!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 843： Tianlong people kill Tianlong people [first more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    "I''m just the type of personal interview with micro-services, and there are other generals on their way to the Shampoo Islands, so you don''t have to dream that those little ghosts can escape, it''s completely delusional!"


    Because of this sentence, Pleiade Lei Li was full of flaws in an instant, and there were loopholes all over his body. This fluttering sentence hit him as hard as Tarzan!


    My pant started to rush!


    "You must find some time to slip away and help them!"


    His eyes changed quickly, and Pluto Rayleigh quickly made a decision in his heart. His purpose was only to help Luffy and others escape from danger, not to fight a meaningless battle with Dustless.


    With his toes moving, he was about to retreat, and a large ray of light condensed on the back of Pluto Rayleigh, blocking his retreat.


    "Give me away." Pluto King Lei said coldly, obviously different from the gentle one he had before, his eyes glowed with a murderous cold light.


    "Are you embarrassed and angry when you broke your heart ... But that''s okay. How strong you are when you burst out, it''s really exciting."


    In the face of Rayleigh''s scolding, Wuchen not only was not angry, but instead smiled frantically: "Sorry, I am a navy, this is not the way. The only feasible way to get past is to step on my body."


    In other words, the golden cold light that went unnoticed stood up, sweeping straight to the rough face of Pluto Rayleigh.


    Staring at the cold light that hit, Pluto Lei looked cold, the iron sword in his hand also cut through the sky, and the void splashed with white ripples!


    "Boom boom!"


    The two swords collided, and the sharp impact of the air waves spread and the surrounding buildings were successively seeded. Under this unparalleled absolute impact, they all turned into a pile of rubble.


    "Well !!!"


    The roar of steel kept ringing. After each collision, it would have a devastating impact. In just a few tens of seconds, the two had fight hundreds of times!


    "This guy ... it seems normal is not working for him"


    Pluto Lei Lei said pantingly, his tone was exhausted. Although he is still physically strong today, it is far worse than his previous peak.


    "Oh!"


    A strong arm flung out, and a silvery light flew away. The sharp edge pulled the ground out of a long trench, and the locked direction was dust-free.


    "This naive attack didn''t work for me"


    To touch, shatter the dust-free moment, the sky of Congyun sword in his hand shines brightly, the golden light sweeps out, and passes through the overbearing unmatched silver slash


    "Oh!"


    The moment when the opposite rays collided, it was just a moment of stalemate, and the slash of Pluto Lei Li collapsed and immediately burst like a heavenly girl.


    "Oh!"


    A gust of hurricane passed by, Pluto Rayleigh suddenly disappeared and turned into a tornado.


    auzw.com "I want to compare speed with me ... I haven''t lost to anyone in this area!"


    The block of photons blocked in front of Pluto Rayleigh again, the warm light floated, all condensed together, and the dustlessness holding the Tiancong Yunjian flashed again.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Pleasant Lei Li''s eyes flashed with a sense of murder, and the momentum of the whole person rose rapidly, soaring upwards, and even the surrounding air was blown away!


    "Kick of Light!"


    The straight speed of light made a full-scale assault and flew out of the dust-free toes, and immediately approached Pluto Rayleigh, with no free time to escape.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The ground shuddered, and the fiery flame mushroom cloud climbed to the sky, and then the cracks appeared and swallowed towards the surrounding unspoiled ground, like a messy spider web.


    Among the banned explosions, a figure that should not have appeared, but was taken out of it


    "Armed body color?"


    He looked like Rayleigh spilled ink, and nodded silently, but even so, Rayleigh''s arm could still see the burn marks.


    Armed color domineering can be called a powerful trick that can withstand all physical attacks, but non-invasion does not mean invincibility. This also has a premise. Once it exceeds its own limit, it will also be injured.


    So is the current Pluto King Rayleigh.


    "Cha, brother Charles Rose, who killed you ?!"


    At this moment, anger and anger accompanied by screams of panic screamed through the sky, attracted the attention of Dustless and Pluto Rayleigh, and looked intently, it was Charlos Rose''s younger sister Charulia.


    "Tianlong people?" Seeing this, Pluto Lei Li said meaningfully.


    Hearing that, Dustlessly glanced at Xia Lulia, she immediately retracted her eyes, and landed on Pleiade Lei, who had entered the armed color domineering. "Can you want to kidnap her as a hostage and threaten me?"


    Pluto Rayleigh was just silent.


    Pointing to Charlose''s fatal wound, Dustlessly indifferently said, "You seem to be old-fashioned, Rayleigh."


    The deadly burnt wound was obviously caused by a brutal attack like a beam of light!


    "You guy killed the Dragon Dragon?"


    The indifferent face had loosened, and Pluto Rayleigh said incredulously that when Charles was slaughtered cleanly, he was not present, so he didn''t know.


    "Killing the Tianlong people, even the admiral has a devastating disaster!"


    Hearing that Wu Chen just chuckled indifferently and said indifferently: "You are right, killing the Tianlong people, even the admiral cannot bear it, but


    "If Tianlong people kill Tianlong people, what do you think?"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 844： Have you made enough trouble? [Second more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    "What would you think would happen if Tianlong people killed Tianlong people?"


    This sentence made Pluto Rayleigh dumb, his dry lips squirming, and he retorted deliberately, but was surprised to find that he was speechless. The laws and regulations of this world that challenge the authority of the Tianlong people are subject to the siege of the admiral.


    However, this is limited to human beings. As a dragon, he is free from dust and is not valid for him!


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    At this moment, the mini-phone worm in his trouser pocket suddenly rang and looked up lazily, giving people a kind of insignificant phone worm. Dustlessly knew who it was.


    "What is it, Porusalino."


    It''s Porusalino who uses the phone to contact dust-free!


    "Really, knowing that you are in the Shampoo Islands, the old man need not bother to run an extra trip and heard that the Tianlong people were beaten there. Did the criminal catch it?"


    Porusalino''s words showed curiosity, and dare to fight the Dragons are not afraid!


    "Sorry, you''re one step late. The guy Challos has died." Staring at the deadly Dragon Dragon, Challos, said cleanly and expressionlessly.


    "What, dead ?!"


    The lazy tone was instantly restrained, and the ape asked as if he had seen a ghost. The Tianlong people were all types who were not afraid of death. Now it is definitely not a human being to kill the Tianlong people.


    "If the murderer hasn''t caught it, don''t let him run away, otherwise the five old stars, the Warring States, and the Tianlong people will not bypass us!" Said the ape, the countless crows floating over his head.


    "Run? Why run, it''s me who sent Charles Rose to heaven"


    After all, without waiting for the ape''s nonsense, Dustless closed the phone bug, looked up, and faced a more fierce slash than before, sweeping like a storm.


    "The fire is gone!"


    After the lightning-like knot was finished, the boundless sea of ??fire whistled out from the dust-free mouth, with a shocking diameter of 100 meters.


    The fiery flames instantly killed and devoured the fierce incomparable slash!


    "It worked!"


    At this moment, a spooky and cold wind came from behind him, and he looked up, and saw a dark steel monster, rushing towards the dustlessness at a speed beyond human cognition.


    The iron sword in your hand is also different just now, it has become extremely deep black!


    "The old man is so old and can still cheer so much. To be honest, you really make me look. Maybe that''s what people mean when they are old."


    Looking straight ahead, Dustless didn''t even turn his head, his body simply emitted evil golden light, condensed into a huge skeleton to protect it from dust.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    The sharp cold light covering the armed color domineering swept across, cutting straight to the mysterious skeleton.


    "Kakaka"


    Under the full force of the impact, cracks visible to the naked eye appeared and spread rapidly. Seeing this scene, Pleiades Lei revealed a pleasant smile.


    So far, he has been suppressed by the dust, from all sides, even the ability of the mouth gun is not as good as the dust. But it wasn''t long before he laughed, and Pluto''s face suddenly stiffened.


    "Buzz"


    The dense chakras, like springs, erupted again, and the cracked skeleton healed instantly. Not only that, but it became strangely bigger!


    "People who are sixty or seventy years old can still be so young and vigorous, shattering Susano''s defense, despite being partial ... still incredible, good dance, old man."


    Turning his head, Dustless Gujing looked at Lei Lei, staring at the slightly dull air of Lei Li, and his handsome face twisted like a ghost for a moment.


    "However, if you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you still have to stop. You seem a little smug, old man !!!"


    Containing a monstrous sound like a sulky thunder, it passed into the ears of Pluto Rayleigh, causing his thinking to stop immediately, and the whole person stood still.


    "Have you made enough troubles? If you''ve made enough troubles, give me a good night''s sleep. I don''t want to see your face again!"


    The pupil rolls sharply, the left eye rotates at high speed, and the dark eyes are instantly hung with nine hook jade, and the purple fundus is swallowed, which is full of indescribable depression.


    The biting killings spread and the Pluto Rayleigh retreated in a conditioned reflex, staring at the dustlessly. At this moment, he was extraordinarily unknown, like a monster from the abyss.


    Under the gaze of reincarnation, Pluto shivered uncontrollably!


    "farewell"


    Silent eyes glanced at Lei Lei, a ripple in the left eye, and several shadows floating around without dust.


    Silent for a few seconds, the dustless eyes suddenly widened several times, and the shadow beside him also condensed into the look of his deity, and then rushed to Hades Lei.


    "Round tomb!"


    The unaware Pluto King Rayley was unaware of the incident at all. When he was about to launch an attack, his abdomen, back, and body limbs could be attacked at the same time.


    "This, how can this happen, can this happen ?!"


    Pluto Lei Li took an incredible look at Dustless, and then unwillingly fell to the ground, and the whole person passed out!


    Even with an armed and domineering defense, the unseen attack would have taken him seriously, and even if he did not intentionally show mercy, he might have been beaten to the spot!


    The reincarnation writing cycle eye once again stirred up a ripple, the shadow staying beside Lei Lei, then slowly disappeared.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 845： Spitting blood ape [third more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    Examining Lei Lei, the king of the earth that had fallen to the ground, was unmoved and passed by him.


    "Slow, slow."


    The syncope of Pluto Rayleigh opened his eyes back to life, revealing his turbid eyes. For a moment, he was an old teenager, and the vicissitude of tone gave people the feeling of subsequent weakness.


    Pluto King Lei Li is an old man, and now he has suffered unexpectedly from the "wheel tomb". It is commendable to continue to refresh his consciousness.


    "So far, don''t seek your own way."


    Turning his head and glancing at Lei Lei, the dustless back gradually disintegrated, evolving from subtle ink dots to disappearing.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a mess of trampled distant distances, and the crowds of people ran up and were no different from the earthquake. Without exception, all were naval soldiers with guns.


    "Really so far ..."


    Looking up at the fierce sea soldiers, Pluto Lei Li was uncharacteristically calm. Instead of fear, he felt a sense of clearing the clouds from the sky.


    The incognito Dongdong has been hiding in Tibet for many years. It is also time to put an end to this kind of life of crossing the street.


    The death of St. Charles the Dragon, no doubt added to the chaos in the Chambord Islands, not only pirates, but even ordinary civilians fled.


    It ��s not that the Tianlong people were killed. It ��s hard to speculate about the stimulated Tianlong people ��s thoughts. It ��s normal to slaughter the city in a furious situation.


    At this moment, the yellow ape was lighting a cigarette. Although his expression was as insignificant as before, his hands were shaking slightly. Even if it was covered by reading glasses, the haze under the eyes of the ape was still visible.


    Beside him, stood a row of pacifists, and Zhan Tao Maru.


    What''s even more confusing is that under the feet of the ape, the pacifist is also stepped on, and the skin on the surface is cut open, exposing various internal machinery.


    "Bear, give the husband a reasonable explanation!"


    Keeping your voice down, no longer the lazy voice of the past, the ape was burning in anger, and you could hear the violent thunder!


    The Qiwuhai stepping on his feet was actually the prototype of these pacifists, the Bartholomew Bear. When Marin heard a lot that the ape was going to land on Mary Joa to destroy the supernova, the bear asked him to fight. It was indeed overwhelming. Hit a supernova!


    but


    "The government treats you well. You used your ability to shoot the pirates ..."


    Speaking of his mouth, the old ape''s face plummeted, and the cold chill erupted all over, even the lit cigarette on his hand went out, and the terrible momentum leaked out of the ape''s body.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, you can hear the screams of ghosts crying.


    Killing the Tianlong people is a dust-free responsibility, and has nothing to do with the yellow apes, but they ran away from this group of supernovas and could not get rid of him. Although they would not be demoted, a punishment would be inevitable.


    "Unexpectedly, you were finally emptied by this traitor who was eating and eating ... Yeah, after returning this time, I completely transformed you into an adult-shaped machine. This is the last time you have enough activity!"


    The ape said like steel without emotion.


    "It looks like something went wrong on your side, Porusalino."


    An indifferent voice came, followed by dustlessness, his eyes expanded rapidly, and many pirates were caught, but most of them were tens of millions of Bailey''s puppets, but the supernovas evaporated.


    When Wu Chen said so, the ape''s face flashed awkwardly.


    "Supernovas have been shot by this guy''s ability to use it, and only this group of shrimps are left." The apes stunned the Basolomi bear angrily, said the ape.


    Even if the cooked duck flies, he is most speechless because the creator is the "owner"!


    "The vicious and hungry wolf was originally fed, and he had zero chance of wanting him to feel at ease."


    Dust-free had expected this. When Xiong joined the world government to establish the "Seven Emperor Kings", it was helpless. Now it is justifiable to help the supernova.


    After all, the more chaotic the world is, the better it is for the revolutionary army.


    "Yeah ... that''s strange, is the old man dazzled?"


    After the yellow monkey deliberately wiped his glasses and put it on again, after confirming that he did not recognize the wrong person, he was surprised: "I have heard before that One Piece ��s right wrist Pluto Rayleigh has appeared in the Shampiti Islands ... I did n��t expect it to be true, Not only that, but it seems Fuxi has been arrested now. "


    The sound of the yellow ape was gloating, and he followed his line of sight, and saw that Pluto King Lei was **** with big flowers, and his vicissitudes of his face were filled with loneliness, and the setting sun was setting off the scene of the sun and the west.


    "I didn''t expect to meet in this way, Porusalino." Pluto''s tone, carrying an endless self-mockery.


    Who would have thought that in the past, he would fall into the ranks of the imprisoned, even the dreaming Hades Lei Lei had never met.


    "This is the end of your life for those little ghosts. You will have to pay for everything you do. In the second half of your life, you will advance this residual life in the dark."


    Wu Chen calmly said that things had come to an end, Pluto Rayleigh wanted to turn over, it was difficult!


    "The pirates on the island are almost wiped out, it''s time to retreat ..."


    The corpses of this island leading to Murloc Island are piled up in a mountain. The pirates on the island have been almost cut and weeded, there is no one, and they have been crushed by the power exposed by pacifism.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 846： Public execution [fourth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    A day after the sea.


    The azure warship sailed towards the sea, and Dust and Porusalino stood side by side, looking at the distant waters, and between them, it seemed that there could be many marlins in the depths of the clouds.


    In the midst, you can see the naval headquarters that was almost destroyed!


    "The Warring States Period is about to let go. Qi Wuhai seems to be all on standby in Marin. It seems that I have to fulfill the original treaty." Wuchen said softly.


    The yellow monkey nodded and could not deny it.


    Holding a newspaper in his hands full of dead skin, the content above is enough to make the whole world turbulent. The general content is that after half a month, Firefist Ace is about to be executed publicly in the naval headquarters!


    "But that''s fine, just to pass the boring time."


    Lying on the couch comfortably, lazily and lazily. At the beginning, he had an agreement with the five old stars. Once the navy headquarters was attacked, he had to shoot!


    If you can send the white beard to the West yourself, no dust indicates that you want it, and it is not a waste of time!


    "You navy will regret it."


    The Pluto Rayleigh, who was tied to the mast by an iron chain, said, with a hint of worry and sorrow in his tone. "Once the Whitebeard Pirates fall apart and the new world was once sheltered by the Whitebeard, it will riot. The whole world will Runaway, into unprecedented chaos! "


    I heard that the corners of the boring and dustless mouth squirmed, and was planning to ridicule the Pluto King Lei Li, but the ape was attacked in advance.


    "Mr. Rayleigh is really compassionate. As a pirate, you are worried that these problems will be taken back ten thousand steps, even if all these happen?"


    An absent-minded glance at Pleiades Lei, the ape then said lightly: "Did you just let go of the white beard for this? What a joke!"


    In the end, the ape''s voice was scornful.


    If nothing happened, he glanced at the Pluto King Rayly. White Beard spent his entire life in the sea, and accumulated countless guilts. Maybe in the navy''s view, it would be considered respect for him to take carelessly to kill White Beard!


    "Bear"


    Suddenly, I got up from my couch and walked to the tyrant bear in the dust. The deep eyes could penetrate the inner thoughts, "Wouldn''t you guys send the straw hat Luffy directly to the propelling city?"


    "Where you can take him, it''s totally up to you." Xiong Xin answered calmly, his performance was very calm.


    "It''s okay to lie to the kid with this kind of crap."


    Dustless and too lazy to tangled, and then flashed a flash of aura in my mind, and immediately ridiculed: "The straw hat Luffy is a demon fruit capable person, if you take it into the sea"


    "Then he deserves to drown, and he can only blame him for his short life." The tyrant Xiong Hun said indifferently.


    auzw.com


    "I''m so old, I''m so scared and superficial."


    Although the tyrant bear looks like a big man, it sometimes looks silly, but he is actually careful and collects information calmly.


    He would never be so rash.


    "Maybe let me guess"


    There was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and the evil charm was abnormal. He stared at the tyrant bear''s eyes with glasses, clear and bright, and penetrated his mind for a moment!


    "If you are right ... it should be the man with the red-haired Shanks?"


    The news that the naval headquarters was about to execute fire fist, less than a day, swept the world, the sea is still calm, like a meteorite attack rolled up a huge wave, the entire world is caught in the frenzy of public opinion.


    Is it the collapse of the navy headquarters or the end of the whitebeard Pirates ... These two controversial topics have never stopped, and they have become post-dinner chats around the world.


    Somewhere in the New World.


    "Beckman, I said that when you talk about Ace, don''t be caught by him ... in the end, hey"


    The red-haired Shanks sighed sighing, and glared innocently Beckman, "It is impossible to stop Luffy to save Ace."


    Despite the short time spent with Luffy before, the red-haired Shanks did understand Luffy''s temperament-stubbornness, a muscle!


    Indeed, as Wu Chen imagined, Luffy did ��accidentally�� fall from the sky and land on the island where the Red World Pirates of the New World temporarily resided.


    "I''m going to save Ace from his trap. Where is he locked up? Don''t stop me, Shanks!" Lufei showed his courage and determination.


    "Knew it"


    The red-haired Shanks looked helpless, looking at Luffy, the six gods, and said with no strength: "Although I know it''s useless to persuade you, I still want to say, give up, Luffy. The man with white beard had not been jailed before. success."


    Although the red-haired Shanks is very optimistic about Luffy, he is still unable to board the Daya Hall.


    "This is not necessarily the case, Shanks."


    "The naval headquarters has concentrated most of the manpower around the world, and there must be insufficient defense elsewhere," said Beckman, a think tank of the Redheaded Pirates.


    The red-haired Shanks nodded, his face hesitated, and immediately stared at Luffy''s eager eyes, only shrugging his promises and promising to help Luffy once.


    Firefist Ace is the biological son of Roger in the past. Roger fights against red hair and recreates it. Without the time spent in Roger Pirates, maybe the red-haired Shanks is just an ordinary member of all beings. .


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 847： Execution together! [Fifth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    "Luffy, you must be careful when you meet that dangerous man in the future. He is more horrible than you think. Don''t carelessly, just be alert to his godlike enemy!"


    When Lu Fei heard the doubts on his face, he always felt that he described the dust as too horrible, just like a natural enemy.


    "Luffy ... Don''t be surprised. Some things are more complicated than you think."


    Witnessing Luffy''s skeptical face, Beckman, the No. 2 figure of the Red Haired Pirates Group, explained that although the size of the Red Haired Pirates Group was small at the time, it was more than a dozen people.


    All this is completely thanks to Wu Chen!


    Inside the Marshal''s Office in the Naval Headquarters.


    The eyes of the Warring States Period were covered with bloodshot blood. Since he ordered the public execution of Firefist, the world has been messed up. There are even places where the navy''s "crash theory" is sung.


    "Is there any news from the Navy fleet monitoring Whitebeard?"


    Sengoku looked up and asked, sitting on the sofa were the green pheasant and the red dog, as well as the decadent look of Karp, Fire Boxing Ace was about to be executed, and he was very tangled in his heart.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    The phone bug on the table sounded without warning, the Warring States spirit was shaking, and he was about to ask about the movement of the white-bearded pirate group, but the opposite was the news that made his old face green.


    "Marshal, we are responsible for monitoring the fleet of the Whitebeard Pirates, and the whole army is overwhelmed!"


    The scream of horror came from the other side of the phone bug. Before the Warring States questioned him, the phone bug would lose his voice.


    "This is just revenge for venting anger, and sooner, more violent storms will blow towards us." Wu Chen and Huang Ai walked into the Marshal''s office, and the person who spoke was Du Chen.


    "I heard that you caught Rayleigh the Pluto?" The Warring States Period crossed the dazzling aura of light, then asked expectantly.


    Hearing that, nodded without a doubt, this kind of thing is not worth concealing, and it is not necessary, "He has been sent to push the city into the city."


    "Be sure to kill them all this time!"


    The Warring States Period fluttered with pride and suffocation in the words, which fell into other people''s ears, but had an unusual meaning.


    The green pheasant and yellow ape, and the red dog frowned without a trace, and lowered their heads to silence.


    "Can it be that you want to execute with Pluto Rayleigh?"


    The sharp eyes were brightly folded, beating the intimidating cold, and glanced through the clean air of the Warring States Period. In order to strengthen the power of the navy, this trivial matter is nothing to do.


    auzw.com


    It''s just more executions, and two more executioners.


    "I think so!"


    The Red Dog Tiger ��s frenetic enthusiasm. For the Warring States, he was one hundred willing to approve, and even executed with Firefist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh, and by the way destroyed with a white beard. Roger has a relationship!


    Symbolism speaks for itself.


    "What do you think?"


    The Warring States Period nodded with satisfaction, and finally his eyes fell on Wu Chen and asked curiously.


    "Anyway ... anyway, this time the Whitebeard Pirates must fall apart. This is for justice. In order to maintain world peace, the justice navy will never lose to the evil pirates. Justice will win!"


    Faceless, dusty, impassioned, said eloquently, his words were full of righteousness! The bluffing warring states and red dogs and other generals stunned.


    When it was Capp''s weird face, his lips wriggled, and he thought of the dustless identity or shut up with interest. This guy is a Tianlong man. He is the most evil person in the world. He even said shamelessly for justice.


    It was about half an hour before this small meeting was ended. Basically one problem that came and went was the White Beard Pirates.


    In the soft-light office, he sat cleanly and unhurriedly, and the person who squeezed his shoulders was Perona, while the secretary Carrie''s law stood cold and stern, with a body like a javelin, quite professional.


    "Sentenced together ... it''s all fun."


    The deputy captain of One Piece and his biological son were executed together. This gorgeous drama can provoke the eyes of the world, and at the same time it can increase the prestige of the navy, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    The impetuous phone call came, and the dust-free look was stagnant. He looked at the black phone call on the desktop in doubt, and the contact person was the old star.


    "The five old men never found me good." Looking up at the delicate ceiling, he said to himself with a clear face.


    "That''s why you''re lawless." A glance at the dustlessness, Kalifa said mercilessly.


    The look of the phone bug in front of him was all hazy. Think about how much money it owed him without paying dust. Think about it before. When Wu Lao Xing was looking for dust, there was no good thing!


    Perona, the eccentric, kept silent. She usually speaks the most, as it is now rare in low-key. In fact, Perona ca n��t speak hard, it ��s not that she does n��t want to talk, she is suddenly surprised and clean. People in the world, pure language is difficult to communicate!


    As an admiral of the dust-free, she could not touch the Marshal, the general, or even the five-star veteran.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 848： Five Old Stars plead guilty [sixth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    Perona carefully approached Kalifa''s side, using a mosquito fly, limited to the voice of the two people: "Do we need to avoid it, the other party is a five-star!"


    The more you know, the faster you die, which is the same truth forever!


    "Go out?"


    When Carlyfa heard the words, she shook her head resolutely, pointing her fingers at the random dustlessness, "Do you think he looks like he wants us out?"


    Looking up, I saw the expression of Dang Erlang Dangyi with no dust on his face, and his legs were placed on the table very casually, looking like a second-generation ancestor.


    The people who use dust on the opposite side to contact the dust-free person are more like a rogue hooligan, and only when they are treated as a hooligan and hooligan, will the dust be so frivolous!


    Seeing this scene, Perona knew she thought too much. Dust-free didn''t care. They didn''t even need to care. Instead, they stood up to Dust-free to pinch his back.


    With a headache, he looked at the deep black phone bug, Dustlessly frowned, and already knew the purpose of the call.


    "Isn''t that the killing of Charles Ross'' head? Is it necessary to make such a fuss?" He picked up the phone bug calmly and muttered quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Louis South Saint, please give us a reasonable explanation!"


    Phone bug another time, Wu Laoxing came with an angry voice, even this black phone bug was banned by the angry expression.


    The Tianlong people were murdered inhumanely, and the culprit just patted their buttocks, and then swaggered away. Think of the five-star star burst into flames.


    How do you say that the Tianlong people are also the same family, at least awe and peace each other!


    "Explanation? What kind of explanation do you need?"


    He looked at the phone bug with a casual expression, and the dustless answer was perfunctory. "I''ll explain to you as a dragon? Are you mistaken in your identity?"


    An ordinary phrase that can no longer be ordinary, however, has made Mary Joa''s five-star star rigid and speechless. The status of the Tianlong people is higher than that of the five-star star. They are so straightforward that they have the following suspicions.


    However, although the five old stars are not as high as the Tianlong people, this is an undeniable fact, but it is too direct and too self-respecting!


    "Even so, there is no need to kill Charles Rose!"


    The five old stars opposite the phone bug are still pinching, and a Tianlong person kills and kills without a reasonable explanation. This matter is difficult to suppress. The whole world can have countless eyes staring at this matter. See, there must be an explanation.


    auzw.com Although the five old stars also want to seize the dust, they have a hundred, but unfortunately the laws of this world do not allow them to do so.


    "Do you still want to pursue it? Or do you want to arrest me as a dragon dragon and punish him for capital punishment? It is really looking forward to this." Pang smiled with interest, and Dust was quite looking forward to it. Asked.


    I heard that the five old stars of Mary Joa, five people have rowed crows on their heads, and sentenced the Dragons to capital punishment? Even if they have the idea, they dare not make it!


    "Of course not."


    The five old stars quickly denied it. After such a stir of dustlessness, their sinfulness was gone. Instead of tangling these issues, it is better to discuss how to settle the matter now. The Tianlong people were killed and the whole world was in trouble. For them to explain.


    It is an indisputable fact that the dragon dragon of Charlose has died, and it is useless to blame it for nothing. Even if he is the culprit, there is no law that sanctions the dragon dragon.


    "But we always have to give the world an account ... we will never publish the identity of Louise South Saint!" On the other side of the black phone bug, obviously changed the others, the voice is more vigorous than the previous five-star. .


    The master of this voice, Wu Chen is also quite familiar with it. In his mind, a five-star old bald star with a sword suddenly appeared in his mind. It was Wu Chen that used tactics to rob his first ghost Toru.


    "Explain to others? That''s your business. I have other business. I won''t accompany you."


    The voice fell, and the black phone bug was hung up without dust, too lazy to talk nonsense with the five old guys, and a group of old foxes who could only play conspiracy and tricks would be useless.


    Charlose has completely eliminated life and death. Although he is a dragon, it is not worth mentioning in the final analysis. About ten years ago, Dustless also killed a dragon, but at that time he was still at ease.


    There is also a level difference between Tianlong people!


    "You are really in trouble."


    Perona, who was responsible for pinching the shoulders behind, couldn''t help but speak silently, her eyes rolled straight, as if she had seen the blood-sucking five star, spread to such a lawless master, how hard it was to live.


    In fact, just as Perona thought, Mary Joa ��s five-star star is really tangled. People like Dustless can''t fight, they can''t arrest, they can''t help but know that he is a prisoner. They want to punish Dustlessness. Too bad.


    After some careful consideration, the five old stars can only repeat their tricks, and decisively chose to cast the blame on others, such as the supernovas who attacked the Dragons that day in the Shampoo Islands.


    They are all good scapegoats, and this is the only strategy that Five Stars can think of to keep them clean!


    "How can you be in trouble? Anyway, there are always people who carry me blame, I don''t know which unlucky egg was caught by Wu Lao Xing."


    Looking at the naval headquarters under repair, he muttered to himself.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 849： Occupational bag [First more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    Another few days slipped away quietly, just as Wu Chen had imagined at the time, this unlucky egg came out, and the Marshal''s Office in the Warring States was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Looking at it, the whole office smelled of depression and almost suffocation. Although there were only a few people, everyone looked cautious.


    "boom!"


    The tall body walked to the front of the Warring States Period, and the powerful palms slammed heavily on the tabletop, cracks visible to the naked eye appeared, and the documents around it were blown all over the floor.


    The information-eating goats of the Warring States Period suddenly had a mouthful. There is no doubt that in the Marshal''s Office of the Naval Headquarters, in addition to the Warring States themselves, people who dare to shoot tables-Monch d Cap!


    "It''s not fair!"


    Holding the latest newspaper in his hands, Karp yelled, "Luffy''s kid didn''t kill the Dragon, why did he put such a big hat on his head!"


    The one who gave the dustless baggage this time was Monch d Luffy!


    "This is also helpless."


    With a sigh, the Warring States Period found himself quite sorry for this old comrade-in-arms. Not only could he not help him, he even framed him, and gave his grandson waves of dirty water. "This is the meaning of the five of Mary Johanna."


    The Warring States Period settled down and put the responsibilities on the five old stars. This was all they did and it was a one-stop service, and the Navy was not qualified to intervene.


    "Isn''t there any other pirates, find them gangsters!"


    Karp said impatiently, still unwilling to forgive, once the crime of killing the dragon dragon was established, after Luffy had no chance to wash the white, it is equal to the public enemy of the world. "Isn''t there a person named Uchiha? Give him the responsibility! "


    "puff!"


    The dustless tea was drinking, the lungs rolled, and the tea that entered the stomach was sprayed out uncontrollably.


    "What do you think is inappropriate ?!"


    Dissatisfied eyes glanced over and looked up. It was Cap, whose face was black, full of bad words, and could not help but feel ashamed of Luffy. Judicial Island incident was only a scapegoat. This time is far more than that of Judicial Island. The serious killing of the Tianlongren incident fell on Luffy''s head again!


    Think of Karp''s fire!


    "Actually, I think it''s quite appropriate to let Uchiha''s gangster back."


    Wu Chen smiled a little, and said something rather insincerely. If the blame for this incident was pushed to Uchiha, it would not be called a shame!


    "This one"


    auzw.com


    The Warring States stalemate, immediately took out a document with a bitter smile, handed it to Karp and said, "Actually, the scapegoat character I was looking for was the Uchiha spot, but unfortunately when I handed it to Wu Lao Xing, they were ashamed. Declined. "


    The tone of Xiaosuo was extremely indifferent, with a bit of hesitation and loneliness.


    Undoubtedly, Uchiha Spot is more suitable than anyone else to carry a bag, powerful, and lawless, dare to openly oppose the navy general, and Luffy''s identity as a scapegoat is far more appropriate.


    "It''s not like a navy of justice!"


    After a long moment of contemplation, Karp shattered the file in anger, with a terrifying killing tone.


    The Warring States Period looked silently at the scene in front of her, and she felt powerless in her heart. Why pushed the blame to Luffy? It was entirely because he was too weak, that even if he was unwilling and deliberately resisted, Luffy couldn''t do anything substantial.


    Therefore, all this inexplicable guilt fell on Luffy''s head, and if he was to blame, he would blame him for not having the right to speak, but to follow the wave.


    "This service is really attentive."


    Looking at the documents shattered by the thundering Carp, the dustlessly understood the meaning of the five old stars. Luffy is indeed more suitable for being a gangster than the mysterious heavenly path Uchiha.


    One is a lawless monster with strong strength, and the other is a weak ant ... The government and the navy finally chose to put the blame on Luffy, which is also reasonable.


    In fact, the deeper meaning, according to the dust-free speculation, is that the five old stars are afraid to push on the head of Tiandao Uchibo, and the navy will be violently retaliated.


    Normally, even now, at this time the Navy is about to go to war with the Whitebeard Pirates. If you offend Uchiha Baba and then be attacked by him, there will definitely be a disaster.


    After all, Tiandao Yuzhibo spot defeated two generals��the yellow ape and the green pheasant.


    In the face of gains and losses, the final sounds of nature must have fallen to the sky of Uchiha, so Luffy was abandoned by the Navy and the government and became a dust-free scapegoat.


    "Don''t be sad, Karp!"


    The Warring States comforted softly, and now that he was about to start a war with the Whitebeard Pirates, Karp couldn''t afford to lose it. Karp played a decisive role in both strength and stability.


    "Don''t forget, it''s true that the kid hit the Dragon!"


    Although the Tianlong people were killed without dust, the straw hat Luffy did hit the Tianlong people. Even if he didn''t kill Charles Rose, he would be killed by the straw hat Luffy.


    The reason was that Luffy''s friend was shot and killed by Charlose, which caused Luffy''s flames, which would hit the Tianlong man violently. It was only a matter of time before he died.


    After a few moments of silence, Capu nodded his soul finally, and returned to the sofa. This world is like this. It is an indisputable fact that the law of the jungle is the strongest, let alone Luffy hits the Dragon.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 850： Undercurrent surging [second more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    After a moment''s silence, Karp nodded his soul unconsciously, and returned to the sofa. This world is like this. It is an indisputable fact that Luffy hit the Dragon Dragons with respect to the laws of the jungle and respect for the strong.


    Dustlessly killed Charlose, according to Luffy''s character of attaching importance to fetters, he would certainly kill Charlose.


    Nowadays it''s just dustless killing people, but the black pot is replaced by Luffy!


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    A rush of telephone bugs broke the dull atmosphere, and the Warring States period froze, and immediately looked forward to picking up the telephone bug.


    "Marshal, the New World once had a relationship with the Whitebeard Pirates and all disappeared, no trace!"


    I heard that the mouth of the Warring States twitched, and a look of exhaustion appeared on his face. At this time, his hair was quite white, and the whole man was leaning on his waist, obviously old.


    Recently, the white-bearded Pirates made a series of big moves. The Warring States Period broke his head, and he tried to prevent it, but it was helpless. Because of the strength of the world, nine out of ten at this moment are concentrated in the naval headquarters, and the new world is completely empty.


    Intentionally stopping, but not having that ability at all!


    "Monitor me immediately, and give me back every move!"


    At any time, as a marshal of the navy, he must remain calm and calm. Tarzan collapsed in front of him, and he could not be seen by the enemy as flaws and loopholes.


    "Speaking of which, the man with the black beard?" A light flashed through his eyes and Wu Chen asked suddenly.


    Qing Yan and others frowned when they heard the words. They couldn''t help thinking about the traces of the black beard, but were surprised to find that the old boy disappeared out of thin air.


    "Dash, such an urgent moment, where did that ambitious man go ?!" Instinctively realized that the unpleasant Sengoku roared.


    In such a tense moment, the black beard disappeared for some reason. The Warring States can''t calm down. A character whose strength is comparable to that of the generals has evaporated. It is difficult for the Warring States to calm down!


    "What about his associates ?!"


    Thinking of the crew of Blackbeard Diqi, the Warring States raised their voices. If these people remain in Marin a lot, it means that Blackbeard has no signs of rebellion, and it would be self-evident if it disappeared collectively like Blackbeard.


    "I''m probably missing for a long time."


    Suddenly, Wu Chen said suddenly, and said with a perplexed expression: "When I came just now, I saw a battleship suddenly leave."


    The face of the Warring States changed dramatically. A few days ago, he ordered that everyone except the family on the island should leave Marin rigorously, and whoever fled by boat was self-evident.


    auzw.com "Would you like to send someone to chase, letting black beard go will no doubt be a big problem." Red Dog frowned hoarsely, showing a strong murderous spirit.


    "No need, let him go."


    Dustlessly interjected: "The person with black beard is sincerely engaged in sabotage. We are useless to stop it. It is better to let it go. Do n��t forget that the current enemy is white beard."


    The Warring States Period nodded gently, and even if they wanted to chase Blackbeard, they were helpless, because the Navy did not understand the movement of Blackbeard at all.


    "The red dogs and yellow apes and the green pheasants stayed at the naval headquarters, and Loisnan was responsible for advancing the city to fetch fire fists. When they came, they were executed publicly!" Sengoku said to Dustless.


    "Of course, there is also One Piece''s right wrist, Pluto King Lei, who will also be executed with him this time!" Said the warring nation with a sullen expression.


    No dust slowly nodded, the execution of Pluto Lei Li far more important than holding him, can play a role in knocking the mountain.


    "But it''s unknown whether it will go as smoothly as you think."


    I glanced at the Warring States Period and left the Marshal''s office without dust. Everything couldn''t be as smooth as the Warring States thought. Pluto Rayleigh was not an idiot, and White Beard would not obediently punish him.


    All in all, this is an unprecedented fierce battle, of course, the target of the fierce battle is limited to the navy! Dust-free is aloof and unaffected.


    On the azure sea, large giant ships are advancing rapidly.


    "The black-bearded guy may be pushing the city."


    Ignoring the void in front of my eyes, I saw the black-bearded arrogant, unscrupulous figure in the midst of it, and the black-beard ventured to advance the city alone, nothing more than to find a so-called companion.


    It is undeniable that the prisoners pushing the bottom of the city are indeed unimaginably strong, and it is only natural for Blackbeard to find them as companions.


    At this point in the other direction, a large red ship was also sailing at full speed, the destination was also the propulsion city, but it was clearly different from the naval flag, but it was a unique pirate flag.


    Looking closely, it is the red-haired pirate group!


    With Luffy''s strong desire, the redhead can only help the boy with all his strength. Although he hopes little or can be ignored, he also chooses to obey his conscience and instinct,


    Fortunately, all members of the Red Haired Pirates supported him.


    At the same time, the navy battleships seized by Blackbeard also rushed to the city of advance, and even because of their early arrival, all of them have landed in this evil place of the city of advance!


    The same goes for red-haired Shanks and Wuchen. As time goes by, it is close to the advancing city! !! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 851： Blood Sea Vendetta [Third]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    On the distant sea, a huge battleship came galloping, filled with navy, all people''s expressions were almost the same, all showed the color of huge panic, their feet were weak.


    "���� ����"


    For a while, the cold smile of the signboard was unscrupulous, full of unbridledness and arrogance, and a man with an open belly and full of chest hair suddenly stood out.


    He looked ugly, ugly like a pig, and grinned at the corners of his mouth, and sometimes he sent out a series of disgusting bad breath, which made people feel like a living beast in human coat.


    Staring at this group of navies, his eyes were sometimes sly and cruel.


    "Captain Diqi, you are so naughty."


    Lafitte, one of the black-bearded crewmen, teased, and saw the black-faced menace threatening the navy, and seeing their chirping appearance, the black-bearded mouth grinned with a nasty contentment.


    "Don''t forget the words you just handed over, otherwise


    The cruel killing intention flew from the corner of the eye, and the black beard''s right hand was lifted, turning into dark black instantly, and a burst of high-density gravity shot out from the palm of his hand.


    The air flowing in the void was swallowed up by this dark hand. The other side of him was like the abyss of the universe, whether it was in or out.


    "Ah ah let go of me!"


    A captured navy screamed, the whole body''s internal organs would be sucked by the dark hands, the body gradually dried up, from a living person to a waxy yellow bone.


    The time before and after this is just a click away!


    "Captain''s fruit ability is soaring. In the future, he will replace White Beard and become One Piece, and even surpass One Piece is just around the corner!"


    Seeing raising his hand to destroy the navy, Bagas, in charge of the helm, began to slap his horse and raised his big finger to the black beard. The charming expression was even more respectful than the sight of his father.


    Some time ago, Blackbeard''s control of the dark fruits was far from reaching such a handy state. Now it is so immersive. Obviously, Blackbeard has strengthened its training during this urgent time, so it can go a thousand miles a day.


    At the same time, his ability to consolidate his body is increasing. During this time, there are more than a hundred people who are devoured by him and those who have been taken away by him.


    "There is pressure to be motivated. This is all thanks to the two men!" The black-bearded brow fluttered. Although it was known to be flattery, it was very effective for him.


    Black-beard''s heart has been very comfortable!


    The ten-finger ring with gold is inlaid with all kinds of gorgeous gemstones, and it shines in the sun. It is more than that. All sides of the black beard are earthy and rustic, with a villainous expression.


    "Hurry up and crash the boat into the city of advance, otherwise you will end up like him!"


    Blackbeard threatened the surviving naval soldiers, daring the darkness that swallowed the sky, like the death in black, those weird, brave dark hands, far more exciting than the sharp sickle.


    auzw.com Under the threat of death, these ordinary navies are almost under the threat of death. They still choose to help Blackbeard, directly control the battleship to break through the defense of the propulsion city, and directly crash into the inland of the propulsion city.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Huge battleships are like meteorites falling from the sky, and the impact of the propulsion on the city floor is splashed with a lot of dust. In the hazy dust, several silhouettes of various shapes jump off the ship.


    "���� ����"


    Looking at the entrance to the advance city, the black-bearded face flashed through the radian and stepped in immediately.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The jailers and the navy coming around were hit hard by overwhelming strength. Hundreds of navies rushed to the support. In a blink of an eye, the black-bearded pirates were spiked!


    "Are you late ..."


    An hour later, Dustlessness came forward, and the City of Advancing turned out to be a purgatory on earth, with corpses everywhere. This miserable scene was dustless and frowning.


    "should not."


    The dustless secretary Kalifa looked around. The harbour was full, and the battleships were almost there. Obviously, Blackbeard was still pushing the city without leaving.


    Suddenly, you can hear the cruel and scream of fear


    "���� ����"


    There was a arrogant laughter in the dark prison without reaching five fingers, and then the arrogant voice fell into everyone''s ears.


    Looking up, the iron dungeon in the deepest part of the city has been opened by Blackbeard with brute force, and countless vicious criminals rushed out of this cage.


    "Give you half an hour to fight, and the last person to survive will be my black-bearded companion, who will become one of the kings, to conquer--"


    "Conquer? What conquer? Stop dreaming, Diqi!"


    The extremely uncoordinated voice interrupted the black beard and looked up. It was the fire fist Ace, who was glaring with anger, and the flames of the flames were extremely depressed.


    Firefist Ace and Blackbeard have a **** feud!


    "Ace, do you still want to challenge me as you are now a funeral dog ?!" The black beard scorned, twirling a taunt.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while ... your arrogance is undiminished. Blackbeard."


    The light was shining brightly, and the glare flashes suddenly appeared. A large number of photons came from all directions, condensing a clean figure. "He can''t do it, but me ..."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 852： The war will start [fourth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    Blackbeard has only two of the most hated people in his life, one is almost killing his white beard, each other is like a sea of ??hatred, and can''t wait to smash the white beard into pieces.


    The other is the man in front of him, the youngest general in the Navy.


    "Why are you guys here ... you should meet the Whitebeard Pirates at the headquarters of the Navy!"


    In the end, the black beard almost roared out, and the fear and threats that dustless gave him were not weaker than the white beard giant.


    It wasn''t just the dark-bearded look that saw the pirates appearing without dust. Most of the pirates recognized the legendary general. During the period, many pirates were caught by the dust and sent to the city.


    For dustlessness, they are unforgettable, of course, they are all unforgettable hatred!


    "Let''s kill this admiral together, otherwise we don''t even want to go out, we will all be strangled by him to such ghost places, will be brutally suppressed again, and **** slaughtered!"


    Lafitte''s mouth twitched a sly smile, raised his arms and shouted, and the energetic and enchanting tone deceived people and devoured their inner reason, apparently intending to use the power of this group of pirates to wipe out dust.


    These people have been mad, can''t wait to go out, and whoever is right with them will be fatally beaten up!


    "kill him!"


    The eyes of all the pirates turned scarlet, beating horrible sighs.


    "A bunch of idiots, have they been blinded by the enthusiasm for freedom? Fools, challenge me, not to move towards freedom, but to step into the gates of the underworld !!!"


    A brighter high-density light was swept around, and the golden sword was condensed in both hands. The indestructible sharp edge made people dare not look straight at it. The hot light looked at each other as if it could blind the eyes.


    When I started with my sword and was about to destroy the rioting pirates myself, the two unexpected shadows were drawn like arrows.


    "Bang Bang"


    The oncoming pirates were instantly soared by the two together, extremely simple and easy.


    "Are Hankook and Kalifa, this is surprising."


    An indifferent face showed a soft smile. Hankook shot himself to help himself, but Dust could understand, but Kalifa suddenly stepped in one leg, but Dust didn''t understand.


    After all, he killed all cp9 members other than Kalifa at first, and it stands to reason that he should hate it.


    "Don''t bother, I just don''t want this group to kill you!"


    Kalifa stroked her glasses, and her beautiful eyes were clean and jewel-like. They were pleated and dazzling like stars. Then she shot a thick sigh of gas. "You are my prey, but I don''t want you to die in this group On the hands! "


    auzw.com


    "Good!"


    A more unexpected petite figure came into view and looked up, it was Perona!


    Seeing this scene, Dustless couldn''t help crying and laughing. I didn''t expect that his head was so valuable. Not only the enemy wanted it, but his own was no exception.


    "Huh, you **** ... it''s quite feminine !!!" Gaze stared at three stunning women such as Hankook, with a black beard and a somber face, that he could live to see for a lifetime The meaning of three women.


    The sour tone was more or less jealous. For most of her life, no woman had ever seen a black beard with her eyes straight!


    "of course."


    Hearing that, Dust turned his head, looked at the black beard disdainfully, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and ironically said: "Compared to your fat pig, my woman is very strong."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    At the same time, Hankook, Kalifah, and Perona''s three daughters launched a rampant attack, especially with Hankook as their most vulnerable body. Under the weak body, the power of destruction was hidden, compared to the general. Nothing worse!


    Although Kalifa and Perona are not as good as Han Cook, they are unambiguous when they start, flying sand and stones at their fingertips, each time they can launch a large number of people.


    "You two ... where do you want to go?"


    Under the dark promenade, the dust-free figure suddenly disappeared, turned into thousands of photons, flashed bright light, and the entire bottom of the dark propulsion city was like daylight.


    And the two pointed out by the dust, the two who intend to sneak away are the Pluto Rayleigh and Firefist Ace!


    "I have issued a military order for the Warring States. How can you bother to run so carelessly?"


    The photon floated, and I saw that Dust was blocked in front of Firefist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh for a moment. The cold face was filled with indifference, holding the Tian Cong Yun Jian to seal their path.


    "The main characters of the script of this war are you two ... it won''t work if you run away with a swing."


    Fire Fist Ace and Hades Lei Li heard that each other could understand the decision of each other''s eyes, looking at the dust and full of warfare, obviously they would not stand still.


    "Ace and Mr. Raleigh, the two of you leave first. His goal is both of you. I''ll hold him for a while!"


    The voice dropped, a lightning-like hurricane swept across, and even because of his speed, he couldn''t even see him completely.


    "The sea knight is very flat ... you just want to hold me back by your semi-slinger? I don''t know where you come from. I''m really ignorant ....... It''s just because of your miscellaneous fish, I never want to touch my body forever! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 853： In addition to spike or spike [fifth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    "The sea knight is very flat ... you just want to hold me back by your semi-slinger? I don''t know where you come from. I''m really ignorant ....... It''s just because of your miscellaneous fish, I never want to touch my body forever! "


    Some people always think that pure blood and indomitableness can close the gap between each other''s strength. In fact, this is a foolish dream. In front of absolute strength, any struggle is useless.


    Does not play the slightest role!


    "���� ��"


    Lift your toes lightly, condensing a large area of ??photons, and your little feet instantly turn into a flash of color. Through the intense pressure of destruction, you can easily collapse and defeat a large building.


    "Kick of Light!"


    A sharp roar fell, the straight light was unstoppable, and it was entangled with the hurricane for a moment.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The flame group lifted off, repelling the shock wave of destruction, and the surrounding buildings scattered like flowers, followed by a scorched lacquer black figure, which was inevitably thrown off.


    "Very flat!"


    The sharp-eyed fire fist, Ace, just glanced at him and recognized that he was very flat.


    "Useless wastes, based on your strength, dare to come out and offer ugliness. It really embarrassed us Qiwuhai. There is no place for you in the future sea!"


    The rough face grinned, and Blackbeard scorned: "This guy who quits the food in one move dares to hold him by words and seek his own way."


    Pointing at the dust, the irony of the black-bearded face was clearer.


    "You guy ....." Hearing, Firefist Ace stared at him with spitting eyes and black beard.


    "Lao Tzu is telling the truth!" Blackbeard said without fear, and now he is no longer the same as before, no need to nod his head.


    "Black beard ... forgot to tell you"


    Dust-free eyes stared at the black beard, relentlessly ironically: "Xi Ping was expelled from the Royal Highness Qi Wuhai, and your black beard is no exception. Before I came, the Warring States said, once you make a super If the navy can tolerate the bottom line, your Qiwuhai title will be deprived! "


    "Everything you have done has seriously violated the original regulations, so the queen Qi Wuhai has also been deprived of his identity. Now you are very much like Ping. At best, he is a pirate who is stronger than him, nothing special. "


    Hearing his expression, the black beard suddenly waved his hands, and he didn''t care about his face. He laughed wildly: "Hahaha Qiwuhai''s boring title, I didn''t care about it, but it was temporarily used to cover the wind and rain!"


    "Temporary shelter from the rain?"


    It seemed to be the most funny joke in the world, and Dust laughed out, "In other words, do you think you are safe now? The idea is strangely ignorant!"


    Immediately after the voice fell, Dust flashed out.


    auzw.com "Dark Water!"


    Seeing countless rays of howling coming, Blackbeard calmly raised his palms, penetrating the gravitation, and sucked in a large amount of photons!


    "No wonder it''s so confident. It turned out to be a dark fruit .... But after all, it''s impossible to reach the hall of elegance."


    The photons collapsed, condensed into a dust-free entity, and the gravitational gravitation shrouded the dust-free. Instead of resisting, he quickly swept away toward the black beard.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    Immediately after approaching the black beard, the fist turned dark black for a moment, and he went straight towards the face of the black beard.


    "Hahaha, I won''t be afraid of you!"


    Blackbeard''s laughter was full of arrogance. Unlike in the past, in the face of a dust-free attack, he chose to fight directly, and slammed his right arm with a dark fruit.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    In the central area where the two men fought, the devastating air waves spread and erupted. Under the fluctuation of this violent amount of violence, the surrounding terrain was rewritten on a large scale, and all were razed to the ground.


    This incredible scene awakened Firefist Ace. He did not expect that the black beard that was "not worth mentioning" in the past can now openly confront the admiral!


    "Hahaha, this is my strength, it''s not worse than you!"


    Perceived the ease of putting on his fist, the black beard frowning and laughing, this blow, not only caught the dust-free attack, he even stood up.


    However, it hasn''t been long before he is proud, and Dustlessly beats him to hell!


    "Stupid man."


    The powerful momentum suddenly broke out in the body, covering the small hands of armed color domineering, more shiny and even luster, far more than that, the strength of the hands also rapidly increased.


    Totally several times the climb!


    "Kakaka"


    With the sound of cracked bones, the whole man with black beard changed his face, his face was blue and white, his arm colliding with the dust-free arm could not bear the sudden force, and he had broken!


    And due to the particularity of the dark fruit, the pain is twice as usual! !! !! !!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Human-like, non-human, ghost-like and ghost-like, painful, screaming, screaming through the dark sky, followed by the unbearable black beard, which was easily smashed into the air, smashing several walls in succession, the black beard was covered with flesh and blood, able to Seeing his arms almost bent!


    It''s quite a retreat from the previous one. It was just an instant, and it was spiked on the spot. There was no backhand power at all, it was not the same dimension at all!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 854： Crushed empty hand [sixth more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    The black beard stood up hard. The pain in his body made him grin, and his ugly and uncomfortable face, with the blood on his body, escaped the evil spirit who came out of hell.


    "Don''t look at me with the eyes that I think are dreaming. This will only make you more vulnerable. Idiot. The gap between you and me is so big!"


    Blackbeard''s blank eyes clearly thought that this was an illusory dream!


    "Oh!"


    It seems that this cruel reality hits Blackbeard no less than Wulei Boom. His wound that had burst immediately showed a scarlet blood stain, and the wound lengthened indefinitely.


    The pain in the heart made the black beard unbearable.


    "Siege him together."


    The black-bearded crewman Bagas and greeted Lafitte and another sniper Van Oka, and the three men came together by accident.


    "None of your captains ... you guys are even worse."


    The corners of the body''s clothing swept away from the air, ripples visible to the naked eye splashed in the air, invisible repulsion, rapidly expanded and extended, and the three people affected were immediately ejected.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng !!!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Three loud noises fell in succession, and the walls were as thick as a city wall. They were suddenly smashed by three people to form three huge caves. The tortured city eventually crumbled and there were signs of collapse.


    Looking up, a ray of warm light descended from the sky. Unconsciously, the advance city had been cut through.


    "Don''t give up yet ..."


    Looking back casually, Firefist Ace and Pluto Leili evaporated, and immediately saw the color of the domineering water ripples spread, promoting any wind and grass movement, the most subtle changes, can not escape the dustless perception.


    "It is worthy of being a pirate of the White Bearded Pirates. No one can reach all sides, and the ability to escape!"


    Only a few seconds before and after, Dustless searched the traces of Firefist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh. They were astonishing opponents. They were like scud-legs, and Dustlessly defeated the black beard. Promoted the city!


    "Want to leave? Stop Lao Tzu!"


    Exhausting his whole body strength, the black-bearded swaying body actually stood up and came back to life. In the face of so many people, he was beaten by the dustless storm, and he could n��t really get back in the future. Already.


    Maybe the younger brother will look down on him, but it doesn''t matter, but if you dare not even squeak, then you are homeless!


    "Just want to leave with such carelessness, have you ever thought of Lao Tzu ?!"


    auzw.com Black-bearded fingers point to the sky, high-density dark spheres are formed instantly, permeating with strong and irresistible gravity.


    A glance at the black beard, the next sentence without dust directly caused the black beard to vomit blood, and even the big hands concentrating on the black sphere trembled. This high-density sphere almost destroyed!


    "I really put you in my eyes, and I won''t go like this ... You''re right, I really can''t put it in your eyes." Dustlessly admits that you look very smart.


    "This is what you forced me to do, secretly!" The sullen, black-bearded man growled sharply, using the strongest move at present.


    The darkness hidden in the body is desperately leaking. The appearance of no money is like a flood of sluices. There is no edge, no end, but eternity and infinity.


    The sphere condensed in the void is constantly expanding, and it is getting bigger and bigger. The high-density gravitational sphere wants to smash the world, forcibly distort the void, and constantly draws darkness from the black beard to expand its volume.


    "This trick--"


    "Hahaha, this is one of Lao Tzu''s current tricks. Was he frightened, eh?"


    After waiting for Dustlessness to finish speaking, Blackbeard interrupted rudely, followed by a proud smile of the signboard, the bloodless and ruthless appearance was filled with unprecedented hatred.


    For dustlessness, he is anxious to shatter corpses!


    "This trick is really good ... but"


    A contemptuous grin grinned from the corner of his mouth, and Dustlessly bluntly said, "Just such a broken ball wants to destroy me? Black beard, your strength has improved, but your brainpower is still standing still."


    The bright brilliance rises all over, looking down at the wandering black sphere indifferently, and the hidden Chakra of the body soars, forming an unprecedented large-scale suzanne arm!


    An unprecedented hand is as high as tens of meters! The black beard stunned and stunned.


    "What is he doing ?!"


    Looking at the golden big hand in the void, the black beard choked and looked down, and he could clearly see that the local Suzona could rest on his arm and grabbed the black sphere formed by the "dark hole"!


    "This bastard, could it be that he wanted to crush him ?!"


    The black beard can''t help mad, swearing angry, the strongest trick was even treated by the enemy, the old face turned red, this is a naked face!


    This pair is obviously to tear and crush it empty-handed!


    "Black beard, show me your eyes wide open. This is the gap. No matter how hard you work, how you struggle, how many devil fruits you swallow, the gap cannot be crossed!"


    With sneer and sneer, Dust Zuo, who is controlling the localization, quickly climbs his arms, and sees that he will accept the super-large black sphere.


    Five thick fingers spread out and grabbed straight toward the black sphere!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 855： Forever working [First more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    The two opposite rays of emptiness attracted everyone''s attention, staring at this unprecedented collision in stun, thinking that it was a fierce death.


    A lot of pirates were eager to look through, and they were eager to look at the black ball that was destroyed by the void. The pirates were full of joy. Once Dust was defeated by the black beard, they could also escape.


    Leaving this place where people are indifferent!


    However, it is a pity that these pirates with hopes are doomed to be disappointed!


    "It''s a disappointing trick, or your strongest trick! It''s disappointing!"


    Fearing that Blackbeard couldn''t hear the meaning, Wuchen deliberately focused on the six words "Really Disappointing", wandering in the void for a long time, as if surrounded by black magic beard''s ears.


    "you--"


    The black beard burst into flames, and the chest hair on his belly stood up angrily. In front of so many people, he mocked him for being weak. Even if the thickness of his skin reached the level of the navy warship, he could not help turning his face green.


    There are faint signs of violence!


    "Kakaka"


    As the black beard burst into flames, a futuristic sound like glass shattered from the darkness, looked up, and saw that the localized Susano could run through the black sphere!


    This is a breeze, calm, more like a kid!


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The broken voice became more and more intense. The golden five fingers penetrated into the black ball and penetrated it. Immediately, everyone''s stagnation and unbelievable gaze, the previously powerful ball, collapsed and died instantly.


    "Rice bucket, I''m so confident in you. It turned out to be a vase!"


    "Fuck, it must be suppressed again this time!"


    "That idiot named Blackbeard was just so confident. I thought he really had the power to fight against the Navy general!"


    A burst of ridicule and ridicule suddenly came, and Blackbeard became the target of criticism, and everyone pointed his gun at him, swearing without hesitation.


    "If you are a group of wolf-hearted dogs, if you are not eating now, even if the pirates are shameless, you should at least thank Dade for treating me, I am your life-saving benefactor!"


    After a twitch at the corner of his mouth, Blackbeard growled.


    "You don''t have time to worry about others now ... think about how you want to live."


    The high-density flashes of people who dare not look straight are gathered, and the black beard comes from instinctual closing of the eyes. At the same time, the profound knowledge and domineering power have spread, as has the armed color domineering.


    Under the sense of smelling domineering, Blackbeard could clearly notice that the attack that was enough to destroy the mountain locked him.


    auzw.com


    "Kick of Light!"


    The immovable black beard was hit terribly, and even with the armed color domineering defense, the skin was tough as iron, and in this unparalleled absolute kick, he still crushed the skin surface.


    The obvious dents go down, of course, with traces of burns!


    "captain!"


    The crew members of Bagas, Lafitte, and Van Oka all changed their faces, turned their heads, and all the cannibalized eyes stared at the dustless and murderous.


    "Do you still want to do it ... but if you are not afraid of death, you can let go, but the price you need to bear is more serious than the black beard."


    This breezy sentence made the black beard''s only few crew members dull, and the surge of murderous spirit in their body dissipated with restraint.


    The black beard was completely fainted, covered with blood, and wounds of all sizes spread all over the body. If they are more serious than black beard, it is self-evident, that is death!


    "It''s time for Perona, Hancock, and Kalifa to retreat. There is no need to entangle them. The target is not them. This group of people need not care."


    No emotion, like the sound of machinery lingering around the three women''s ears, the three women looked at each other and immediately moved closer to the direction of dustlessness.


    "Let''s go"


    After forgetting this group of pirates, a dusty grin flickered at the corner of Dust-free mouth, and all three women disappeared together with the three women.


    "Master, isn''t it okay to ignore it this way?" Han Cook asked unwillingly, how could a large bill of pirates let go.


    "The group of pirates who are advancing the city are extremely evil beings. The bottom-most prisoners are even more sinful thugs. When they are released, the whole world will fall into a turbulent turbulence." Carrie Fatai said frowned.


    "Of course I know that."


    As a naval general, Wu Chen naturally understood this kind of thing. Many of the prisoners who promoted the city''s lowest level were from the period when Roger and White Beard used to let it go. The damage caused by these people was even worse than the "Four Emperors" Even bigger.


    Especially the navy detained them for most of their lives.


    "However, there are more than a thousand prisoners advancing in the city, and killing one by one. When will it be?"


    The Warring States horses kept urging the capture of Firefist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh. These characters are not the protagonists of this war, and Dustless has no free time to play with them.


    "You are an admiral, they are pirates, and you won''t ignore them." Perona asked in confusion, Wu Chen''s indifferent appearance was obviously intended to slip away and ignore it.


    "Let them go? Of course not."


    A few glances at the women, the dust was as cold as frost, and his eyes were beating with terrible sighs, and the killing stunned, "I can only destroy the advancing city forever, and I have no time to accompany them."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 856： Destroy the advance city [second more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    A few glances at the women, the dust was as cold as frost, and his eyes were beating with terrible sighs, and the killing stunned, "I can only destroy the advancing city forever, and I have no time to accompany them."


    The chill that penetrated into the bone marrow was revealed between the words, and the three women didn''t tremble consciously. The cold and ruthless words of Wu Chen obviously didn''t look like a joke.


    The corpses will grow more and more as they go towards the exit. Most of them are the bodies of the navy and some of the jailers. The death is also terrible. They are all sucked up, leaving only dead bones.


    These are all given by the black beard who took the opportunity to sneak in to advance the city.


    "The navy of Advancing City is almost completely annihilated. At present, only pirates survive here. For the sake of world peace, they can only be sacrificed. This is good, convenient, fast, and saves headaches."


    Looking at the corpse all over the ground, Wu Chen said rather casually, a group of pirates, dead is dead, and destroying the city directly is the fastest way.


    Killing one by one does not have that extra time, and the execution is close at hand. Naturally, the two protagonists of Firefist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh cannot be less.


    "In the future, you must smash the black-bearded bastard."


    Immediately after stepping out of the exit of the advancing city, a burst of anger came and drove down the breeze, dusting his brow slightly, looking for the sound of the sound, swept away, Firefist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh floated into view.


    "What you want to do, I did it for you, it''s also a dream for you."


    Dustlessly said quietly, the appearance of Blackbeard was immortal in front of him, and he would not be spared when it would destroy the city.


    Then the words turned around, and Dustlessly sneered, "I help you realize your dreams, now is the time for you to return. It''s your turn to help me realize my dreams!"


    Firefist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh are both rigid, and they are both wise men. The meaning of these words is to help Wu Chen successfully complete his dream of execution!


    "Run now!"


    "That general doesn''t know where to run, seize the opportunity!"


    "Asshole, don''t get in the way, hurry away!"


    Behind the dark channel connecting the propulsion city, a scramble of noise came from the ground, and the ground was also rumblingly dull and throbbing. A large wave of prisoners frantically went to the dust-free direction, that is, the propulsion city exit came.


    "Just obediently wait for death ... you have to dying."


    With a raised eyebrow, dense chakras erupted in the dust-free body, and the hands touched the ground. The ground was only slightly trembling, and instantly crumbled. Like some monster came out of the ground, the ground was weird and raised. Face from the ghostly blue-faced fangs giant gate strangely protruding from the ground!


    "Five-layer Luo Shengmen!"


    auzw.com


    The dawn of the dawn was obscured by the sudden rise of the gate, and a number of pirates stared at the decaying giant gate, trying to bombard with their own abilities, and couldn''t shake their energy.


    "A group of idiots, the five-fold Luoshengmen I released with all my strength, the defense is far more than a thousand hands, and you want to break through decades!"


    Hearing the unwilling roar of advancing inside the city, there was no sneer.


    "Next are you two"


    Gazes revolved around Lei Lei and Firefist Ace, and the dust-free eyes began to change. The mysterious look of the look was clearly visible and diffused with unknown.


    "Go together!"


    Firefist Ace and Hades Lei looked at each other, and immediately turned into a storm, and heaven couldn''t enter the ground without a door. In this case, they could only do their final resistance.


    Seeing this, Han Cook and Kalifah, as well as the three daughters of Perona, stared at each other, resolutely blocking in front of Dust.


    "Back down, the three of you and the two of them will only drag on and on ..."


    Taking a step forward, the writing round eye stirred a faint ripple, which was almost negligible. Even so, staring at the dustless Pluto Rayleigh and Firefist Ace, they also had a sluggish expression, and immediately fell down in discomfort. Ground


    Hankuk, accustomed to the dust-free and powerful, still remained calm, but Perona and Kalifia faced each other, but glanced at them lightly, and Pluto Rayleigh and Firefist Ace fainted.


    It is so simple to drop Pluto Rayleigh and Firefist Ace, which obviously exceeds the limits of human cognition. Even if Roger One Piece returns from hell, it cannot be achieved to such a degree. This is not the limit that humans can reach!


    "Don''t worry, this is just a little trick like illusion. It''s getting late, it''s time to leave."


    Seeing the petrification of Kalifa and Peroan, the impatient impulse was just an illusion, and then they left safely, leaving the two of them back.


    do not worry about it?


    I heard that Perona and Kalifa looked at each other, they were able to capture the speechless shock of each other ��s eyes. If the other party was an ordinary pirate, they would certainly not care, but one was the one-piece son of One Piece and one was One The left arm and right arm were just a glance at Jinghong, and the two lost their fighting power. The gap is too great!


    "Next is you"


    Hankuk and Kalifa and others left on warships, and dust-free climbed up high-density chakras, nearly two hundred meters high. A monster wearing a heavy armor and a tengu helmet came out instantly, like a samurai coming out of ancient myths and legends.


    The golden light on the giant''s body spreads, and my heart will despair!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 857： Beautifully done! [Third more]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    The giant in front of him is exaggerated beyond the imagination of the world, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is a demon who destroys the world. The two long slender old swords around his waist are enough to kill everything.


    "Kakaka"


    There was a sudden sound of land collapse in the vast island, and a depression suddenly appeared in the center.


    "It seems that I don''t need to do it. It''s probably finished by stepping on two feet to advance the city!" Looking at the feet, there was no dust for a moment, and for the first time I felt that Xu Zuo Neng was so obstructive.


    The collapsed land is just unable to bear the weight of Susano, cracks like spider webs, the ground slowly sinks, and the sea water spills onto the land.


    "Buzz"


    With a loud and clear whistle, the long knife on his waist came out, and Su Zuneng was indifferent to the dustless face above his head, staring indifferently at the island below, nearly two hundred meters above the sky, at the moment he was extremely small .


    "Like it."


    The light knife that held high fell from the sky, and the advancing city deep in the seabed, even with the entire island, was destroyed and penetrated by the golden light.


    "Kakaka"


    The propulsion city is divided into two, and the surrounding islands cannot escape the nightmare. Under the destructive attack of Suzuo Neng, no one can escape.


    The surrounding sea area originally has a large number of sea kings, and numerous corpses and blood are mixed in the sea water. The top predator in the sea area, the sea kings, comes from the wind!


    There are many marines in the naval headquarters!


    The densely packed navy was waiting for it. The number was thousands and many were beyond imagination. They were stepping up to modulate all kinds of instruments, and after confirming again and again that they were in good condition, they hurried away.


    In the Marshal''s office, through the window, the Warring States Period looked down at the heavily-adjusted navy, the old face showed a soft smile, and a heart that was up and down, now only reluctantly stable.


    The White Bearded Pirates, and the forces that once attached him, or indirectly related Pirates, have evaporated. Even if they don''t know where they are, there is no doubt that the final purpose is only one-Firefist Ace!


    "Are you finally here?"


    Looking at the warships flashing in the distant waters, the Warring States exhaled heavily, and a high hanging heart also landed safely. After finishing the instrument a little, he strode out of the office.


    The actions of the Marshal represent the entire Navy, and must remain calm at all times.


    The large ports calling at warships, the Warring States and a number of high-ranking navies can''t wait, with a little anxious look, to examine the sea soldiers coming down from the ship.


    auzw.com


    It wasn''t until the appearance of Pluto Raleigh and Firefist Ace, that the Warring States glowed, and he was attacked without any dust on the way, and he started fighting with the prisoners in the city.


    "Where the black-bearded guy had known for a long time that guy would betray us ... but he didn''t expect that he was pushing the attention of the city!"


    The Warring States country complexion said that he knew the prisoners in the city better than anyone else, and many of them were arrested and brought to justice by Capu and Capu in the past.


    After a faint glance at the Warring States Period, he said lazily, "It was too late when I arrived at Pushing City, and Blackbeard has destroyed Pushing City, and"


    Having said that, Wu Chen took a glance at the Warring States Period. "All the naval forces in the city, as well as the jailer, were killed by the pirates he released."


    When the Warring States heard the words, it was full of horrifying momentum, and the majestic pressure of the soul directly formed a storm. The whole person''s body shone with dazzling golden light, faintly showing the appearance of a big Buddha!


    "This guy ... seems to be completely killing!"


    The dustless eyes flashed with astonishment. After so many years in the navy, he felt the killing intention of the Warring States for the first time.


    "Finally ... where did the black-bearded guy go ?!"


    The Warring States asked dullly, his tone smelling bloody, and the meaning revealed seemed to say that as long as the black beard was alive, he would destroy him by himself.


    "I don''t know this." Shrugged, Wu Chen''s expression that he didn''t understand.


    The Sengoku''s fierce expression was stagnant, and he was puzzled and asked: "You were also pushing the city at that time, how could you not understand the movement of the black beard ...?"


    Suspicious looking at the dust, the Marshal of the Warring States instinctively thought he was lying.


    "He sank the advancing city, and all the prisoners sank to the bottom of the sea. No one knows the specific life or death. But the chance of survival in that kind of place should be zero." Pleiade''s face was ashes, his voice weak. And vicissitudes.


    Warring States heard staring at the dust, eyes scarlet. Seeing this scene, Wu Chen thought it would be a curse, but did not expect that the Warring States Period and Yan Yue smiled.


    "Good job!"


    The Warring States did not hesitate to pass the admiration to Wu Chen, it is not difficult to see that he was extremely satisfied with this result.


    The pirates in the city are all fierce and mad monsters who do not blink. Now the Navy and the Whitebeard Pirates are about to start a full-scale war. There is really no extra effort and free manpower to control them. Cruel and cold-blooded, but at this particular time, those can''t be taken care of.


    In this case, it is only appropriate to destroy them all, and it is good to bury the navies and jailers who died in the war.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 858： War on top (1) [Fourth]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    Although the Warring States was not advancing in the city at the time, it also supported the practice of dustlessness. The naval headquarters was still waiting for the two biggest protagonists, Firefist Ace, and Pluto Rayleigh. Naturally, they could not delay time and could not let the group go. Pirates, the fastest and most effective way is to destroy the city.


    If the Warring States stood on a dust-free stand, he would do the same.


    "It looks like everything is ready."


    Looking up, the entire Naval Headquarters has been transformed into a celestial network. All the institutions have been refurbished. The soldiers are also full of energy and red.


    Everything is ready, only the supporting actor supporting the White Beard Pirates


    "Dad will definitely not be fooled, you deceptive organs will not play any role!" Firefist Ais growled a little.


    "Since you know he won''t do the trick, it''s no use fooling yourself to get so excited, Ace."


    Dustless and merciful glanced at Firefist Ace, his words, I''m afraid he couldn''t even lie to him, otherwise, Firefist Ace would not behave so hysterically.


    Everything is deceiving.


    Pluto Rayleigh is silent. He and Whitebeard are in the same era. What is the nature of Whitebeard''s spleen? Pluto Rayleigh knows better than anyone and has a unique knowledge.


    "take away!"


    The Sengoku turned and shouted at the soldiers behind him and ordered.


    The empty execution, the dazzling eyes, the two protagonists of Firefist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh should go up as soon as possible, where they are the stage!


    The audience is also the world!


    "A few of them ... really enjoy it. Also, the middle position will not be mine," Wu Chen said, staring at the Warring States extremely silently.


    Looking down his line of sight, under the sentence, there were four trait seats. The yellow ape, the red dog, and the naive were all sitting on the trait chair, but no one was seated in the middle.


    The Navy currently has four generals, except for the three of them, which is dust-free. It is self-evident who that position is.


    "There is nothing to be surprised about, and it is not necessary to feel embarrassed. You are a general of the navy, and your status and strength are sufficient for that position. This is a veritable name." The Warring States said calmly, and for that reason.


    If it is not true, it is difficult to sit there.


    "Since you say so, I''m welcome."


    Shrugging his shoulders, he said freely that he just wanted to solve this boring war, and then he controlled Tiandao Uchiha''s spot to destroy the site of Whitebeard, and immediately took possession of it.


    The position of "Four Emperors" must be seized!


    auzw.com


    At the same time, the headquarters of the navy also opened the image phone bug. The aiming direction was the fire fist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh on the execution. People around the world are closely watching these two characters in the teleportation. The world boiled instantly.


    Of course, the "Big Four" under the sentence of execution is equally conspicuous.


    But the most ridiculous thing is that the three majors are all waiting for their attention, with their faces full of prudence, and in the middle, the most eye-catching dust is Dang Erlang, with their eyes closed, and even faint purrs can be heard


    "This guy is shit, forget it ..."


    The Sengoku who carried the sentence up, looked helplessly at the dustlessness below, and was more lazy to talk nonsense. The more so, it showed that he had enough confidence to win the white beard.


    Actually, the youngest mysterious general in the world is very curious, but there is very little or no news. The existence of a complete mystery is almost the same as that of the five old stars.


    There are only a handful of opportunities for dust-free operation. Generally, those who are worthy of beating are beheaded or put into the promotion city, and they have hardly made a public appearance for more than a decade. This is the only time that they have appeared in public.


    Instantly attracted the attention of the world.


    "Oh my god, it''s unfair. It''s the same general. How can the gap be so big ... jealous guy."


    The innocent said enviously, his words were sour. The three of them had been working so long, and now it seemed to be as clean as possible. The gap between the two sides was beyond him.


    "Kuzan"


    Gently glanced, turned to dust and then closed his eyes again, "The more dazzling the position, the more things I carry, you also know that I am lazy, if I can, I really don''t want to be in this position."


    The Warring States Period arranged a few people among the dust-free, also secretly stated that the person who solved the white beard this time must be him.


    "It does."


    In these words, the leading red dogs and other people nodded one after another, as it was said by Dustless. The more dazzling the station is, the more burden it will mean in the future.


    "Yeah, it''s strange. After such a long time, the guy with white beard hasn''t come yet ... is he fleeing?"


    The yellow ape tilted his head and behaved quite openly, which was related to his temper.


    "It is normal for the navy to gather elites from all over the world. It is normal for a white beard to hide like a mouse!" The red dog''s normal expression.


    "wrong"


    Dust-free closed eyes suddenly opened, deep and long gaze, like the stars hanging in the sky, pleated and shining, looking with extreme glance, the scene under the deep sea was unobstructed.


    "Don''t be careless, this deep-sea beast full of fangs ... is here already"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 859： Top War (2) [Fifth]

    Recommend a **** book to you: Naruto Master Almighty, personally I feel pretty good, friends who like to go and have a look, it is best to collect it, and give it a hand, thank you! !! !!


    At this time, on the other hand, the red-haired pirate group hurried up.


    "Shanks, are we in the wrong place?"


    The sniper of the red-haired pirate group, **** Cloth, also known as Usopp''s father, wondered that the sea in the distance was empty, let alone an island, even a ghost.


    "It''s impossible. The direction of the city is this sea. It can''t be wrong."


    Bakerman, the red captain''s deputy captain, shouted, immediately grabbed the telescope in the hands of **** cloth, and swept straight towards the sea ahead.


    "How is that possible ?! Push City disappeared?"


    At first I thought it was old eyes and faint. I wiped my eyes and looked again. Within a kilometer, even farther away, there were no traces of islands!


    "Maybe we are lost"


    Jesus cloth speculates that although the idea of ??getting lost is ridiculous, the facts tell it all.


    "It shouldn''t be possible to get lost ... we are not new to the rookie." Beckman frowned, and the red-haired Pirates weren''t stupid enough to get lost.


    "What about the advance city? Don''t tell me that the criminals in the city are artificially counterfeited, and the advance city is sunk!" **** cloth teased, revealing a trace of speech.


    As we all know, all the prisoners in the city of advancing took the chain or the sea floor stone. During the heyday, perhaps these pirates gathered to destroy the city, but now it is always fish on the cutting board.


    "You all pay attention to me!"


    At this moment, the red-haired Shanks yelled loudly, revealing unprecedented caution, and even released murderousness, reminding the crew members who were in a quarrel.


    "Red hair..."


    Jesus cloth and Beckman stared at each other, shouting in unison, but the red-haired Shanks ignored them directly, staring at the bottom of the ocean with wide eyes.


    The two also looked down into the deep sea, not only **** cloth and Beckman, but also other crew members, including Luffy.


    "This ... what are these things? Human buildings ?!"


    Rao is flying in a nervous way. At this moment, he can''t help but look at the water with incredible disbelief. He can clearly see numerous huge building debris floating on the sea floor.


    "This is ... this is the city of advancing, but it was really sunk ?!" **** shouted in disappointment, his voice was a bit messy.


    This scene, which should have been a myth, turned out to be a reality!


    "Where is Ace? Shanks, you said that Ace was locked in the city of advancement!"


    Lu Fei panicked and looked around God, wishing to insert his neck into the sea to find out. He could clearly see that the city, or the island where the city is located, was cut in half by the force of destruction.


    "Maybe being publicly executed in the Naval Headquarters"


    The red-haired Shanks face was embarrassed, the speed of sailing reached the limit, but he was not one step behind in the end.


    "Buzz"


    auzw.com


    There was a sudden excitement under the ocean floor, and immediately caused huge ripples. The entire red-haired pirate group, including the red-haired Shanks himself, was choking.


    The vibration from the bottom of the sea is like a violent Neptune, sweeping out a huge vortex!


    "No, that''s the boat going away!"


    After seeing the rapid spread of domineering, the red-haired Shanks screamed, and at the same time the Western sword in his hand suddenly appeared.


    "thump"


    The huge black shadow on the water rose up from the air, and the mysterious record revealed his damaged appearance, and then several figures came out. It was the prisoner who was imprisoned in the past.


    "I still have you ..."


    Looking at the old enemies of the past, the scars on the corners of the red hair began to faintly hurt, and the whole man erupted a bitter killing intention, locking in the ugly pig-like people.


    "He is a capable man, who can escape from the water ?!"


    "Don''t be surprised by Shanks, I have the ability to devour hundreds of fruits. To me, this little trick is just a trivial matter!"


    The sign smile fell, and black beard floated into the eye.


    There are many marines in the naval headquarters!


    Some people, such as the green pheasant and the red dog, may be invisible. Dustless has reincarnation eyes, and its detection ability is far beyond that of white eyes. He naturally sees the abnormalities under the sea floor clearly.


    As many as dozens or even more pirate ships came in silently.


    "It seems that White Beard really cut out this time in order to save the fire punch."


    With his eyes fixed, he counted the number of pirate groups cleanly, but it was a bit dazzled, like a school of fish on the bottom of the sea. How much is difficult to calculate.


    "Well !!!"


    In Marin''s many inner harbors, the water surface caused huge waves, and immediately afterwards, the white-bearded pirate group broke out of the water and appeared on the sea surface. Not only that, severe vibrations came from three directions!


    "Is this old guy calculated?"


    These three blasting waves are all caused by the captains of the Whitebeard Pirates. The eruptive power that erupts is about to tear up the entire island!


    Seeing this, the three major generals quickly rushed to block.


    "seaquake!"


    Seeing this, the moustache of the white beard flashed a conspiratorial smile, his hands gathered a strong energy, and the whole sea turned, an unprecedented wave formed, crushing towards the naval headquarters.


    "So that''s your strategy."


    The dust-free model was seated, but it didn''t get up, which was enough to swallow the entire island. The white beard obviously targeted him.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 860： Top war (3) [sixth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The overwhelming sky swept the endless sky, and the entire sky was extremely dark, as if the end of the world, with an atmosphere of coldness and despair.


    Looking at the desire to annihilate the headquarters of the navy, or the numerous tsunami in the entire Marin, the hearts of all navies are covered with a haze that can never be swept away.


    Never felt that death was so close.


    The navy''s eyes were surprisingly unanimous, looking at the body of Mobydik''s bow, and the scars all over his body were the direct proof of his battles, which was an invincible peerless existence.


    "This scene ... it''s an epic picture"


    Putting all the navy look in the eyes, dustlessly secretly whispering, some individual navies looked into the white beard''s eyes, even with the meaning of worship.


    "Will they defect? ??... my marshal."


    For these navy navy, Dustless is deeply skeptical, maybe the white beard will be a little more tempting, these loyal navies will choose to "abandon the dark and cast the light" and join the white beard pirate group!


    "You still have time to speak vernacular ?!"


    The Warring States vomited blood, looking at a little gloating, and suddenly shouted: "Don''t forget, you are now a Navy general, not a white-bearded cheerleader!"


    Wu Chen heard the words and waved his hands, signaled that the Warring States Period calmed down.


    "Such a trivial matter, just leave it to Kuzan ...


    Still sitting leisurely on the chair, his gaze looked towards Qing Ye, only to see him react immediately, the whole body jumped up, the icy icicle flung out along the arm.


    "Ice Age!"


    The moment an insignificant icicle touched the big wave, the latter turned into endless ice, frozen on the sea, motionless, blooming with a bright luster, full of artistic sense.


    "Let me say ... you have to trust your men, the Warring States"


    Wu Chen had expected such an expression in the early morning, and he was sitting in a chair motionlessly. If he could be lazy, he would be as lazy as possible!


    "Well !!!"


    A gust of hurricane blew up, and then the sky dimmed, turning into a dreamy blue luster, and the ground reflected the light and shadow of mysterious creatures.


    "That''s Marko, Captain of the Whitebeard Pirates!"


    "Don''t let him cross the execution rack. He was running to Aes, a fist of fire. Stop him!"


    "You are talking about lightness, he can fly in the sky, and he can ignore the attack of shells, we can''t always chase him with wings!"


    Marco, who soared into the sky, attracted the navy''s eyes like a black hole, and invariably held a cannon and fired at him in the sky.


    "Bang Bang"


    The effect it played was very small, as many were cleverly avoided by Marco, even if a lucky bullet penetrated him, the body was still picking up a blue light of recovery, and it was restored immediately.


    auzw.com "Can this guy come back to life ?!"


    The navals below swallowed and spit, and the cruel reality made young sea soldiers stand still. This is the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    The enemy is in front of you, and you try your best to reach him!


    "It''s just you guys ... If you want to shoot me down, at least you need to send the admiral to come with me--"


    "As you wish, Marco."


    Marco''s disdainful voice had not yet fallen, and the golden beam of light rose from the ground, just in the flash of light and flint, the light stayed on the back of Marco''s body.


    "I haven''t seen you for years ... you are more arrogant than before."


    Glancing at Marco next to him, the dustless fist was swallowed by black, and the shining edge was as hard as steel, and banged mercilessly on Marco''s head.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground was suddenly splashed with smoke of a few meters high, and I heard a burst of "Kakaka", and saw Marco''s blue flame entangled around him, falling like a heavenly girl!


    "Marco!"


    The white beard roared upward, the roar in his mouth, and the extremely oppressive overlord color and domineering sent out into a strong shock wave.


    Foaming in the mouth, rolling eyes, and even the eardrum was shattered!


    "Cough cough ... Daddy, I''m fine, he can''t hurt me with such a fist!"


    Marco, struggling to support his body, laughed, and then turned his head to look at the dust, turning his face faster than flipping through the books.


    "The Whitebeard Pirates are about to go to the end of the day and let the horses come. Let me see how much you have improved over the years ... If you can take a step back from me, even if you win, Marco." Hooked his fingers towards Marco. Clean and arrogant provocation.


    "Woohoo !!!"


    Sure enough, after hearing the taunts and disdain in the dustless tone, Marco immediately fluttered his wings high, and the white-bearded pirate group was his everything. Dust did not even dare look down, and touched Marco''s inverse scale.


    Dragons have inverse scales, they will die if they touch them!


    "What kind of creature is ... weird enough to wear glasses."


    Marco burned the beautiful blue light and turned into a big bird of unknown body. The funny thing is that this bird even has glasses!


    "Groaning"


    Filled with a sharp and clear cry that was decisive to death, Marco dived down like an arrow, opened his mouth wide, and seemed to tear up the dust.


    "Kick of Light!"


    With a sneer, the flashes of light condensed on the feet swept past, leaving a shadow in the void. Unlike in the past, this speed of light kick did not explode, but passed through Marco''s chest, tearing his body out of the hole!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 861： Overhead war (4) [first more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The shouts of war shouted into a sky, and both sides had red eyes. They belonged to an endless opposition, and they would never show mercy to the enemy.


    It''s like the essence of dustless crushing an undead bird now, never showing mercy!


    "��" ''s calm face was a little loose and slightly surprised.


    Looking along the dust-free line of sight, Marco''s open-cut wound was burning with a warm blue dreamy flame around him.


    After just a few breaths, it was as perfect as ever. The only difference was that Marco was sweating, as if suffering so much, falling weakly to the ground, breathing heavily with a big mouth, and looking like he was about to die.


    "Awesome fruit ability."


    Dusty nodded slightly, this is not the elementalization of those who are capable of nature, but the rebirth of the "undead bird" fruit, repairing the previous wounds one by one!


    However, it is not difficult to see from the panting Marco, this is also extremely exhausting.


    "It was the heart just now. Can this head be reborn this time?"


    At the moment when the cold voice fell, the dazzling flashes condensed on the toes, and the pirates and navies who slaughtered nearby were all instinctively closing their eyes.


    "Is it a bit too similar?"


    Quietly lit a cigarette, and the ape turned his head to look at the majestic flashes of the dust-free tripod, even if it was covered by reading glasses, his eyes were weird.


    The dust-free fruit ability is too similar to his, and even the tricks are the same!


    "call out!"


    In the ear, the roar gathered and stayed together, looking up, a beam of light swept straight away, and the locked direction was Marco''s head.


    Rare sense of death sprang up.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The blazing flames vacated, repelling a strong shock wave, and the navy and pirates who were killed in the surroundings were blown. Under the attack of this heat wave, it was difficult for living things to survive.


    "Eh?" Songzhan''s brows were wrinkled and squeezed together, and Dustlessly smelled wrong.


    In the flames, it can be seen dimly that a huge figure was standing next to Marco, and his body shone to the extreme, and the transparent brilliance was as hard as iron.


    After half a ring, the flames gradually extinguished, revealing a strong, immobile body.


    "Diamond Joz?"


    The diamonds all over the body were clearly visible, protecting the diamond Joz, and Marco behind him was also intact. When the speed of light eroded Marco, he saved his life by blocking his shock with his amazing body.


    "Diamonds are the hardest thing in the world. This level of attack can''t destroy me!" Taking pictures of shining diamonds, Diamond Joz vowed to pride himself.


    When Marco saw his head slightly bowed, this exaggerated defense was indeed difficult to break, and it was the best proof that he could take the dust-free attack.


    auzw.com


    "In this world, there is no invincible ability. Every thing and thing has the limit he can bear, just like the island under our feet. Once the attack is beyond the limit he bears, he will dismember and destroy Then again, your diamond is actually the same, and you think that your ability is invincible ... sad. "


    Examining Diamond Joz, the dustless pity.


    "Hey"


    Upon hearing that, Diamond Joz laughed loudly, and immediately the powerful diamond arm bombarded the frozen ice surface of the barley, and even took out a giant ice meteorite empty-handed!


    The meteorite was lifted up by him, and the sky was bleak!


    "That diamond **** wants to hit us with a meteorite!"


    "It''s so big! It is indeed the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates. They are all monsters of strength!"


    "Retreat quickly, or it will definitely become a pool of meat!"


    The navy trembled all around, stunned and looked at the diamond Joz carrying the meteorite, desperate in his heart, his legs were weak, and finally he couldn''t bear his timid running.


    "A bunch of useless waste." Diamond Joz pouted his face, disdainful.


    Then he stared at the dustlessly, and the meteorite smashed in his hand.


    "Armed Hardening"


    His eyes flashed through the radiant luster, and Dust-free jumped up. The human body in front of the meteorite is not so small, not to mention, but even so, the arm of the willow branch blasted towards the meteorite.


    "Kakaka"


    The thick crack in the arm spreads the entire body of the meteorite instantly, and immediately turned into countless small pieces of ice under everyone''s surprise attention.


    "So simple?!"


    Diamond Joz, who did not respond for a while, petrified on the spot, and said nervously that although he expected that the meteorite of ice would be destroyed, it was as simple as eating and drinking, far exceeding his expectations.


    Does not match the imaginary script!


    "Joz''s right!"


    A black, dark wind swept through, and Diamond Joz''s eyes were hollow, apparently still in the shock just now, and was drilled by the dust.


    Despite being reminded by Marco, Diamond Joz re-aware of the dustlessness of the attack, but it was too late, and the fist covering the domineering color came roaring.


    "Kacha!"


    Unparalleled bombardment smashed into the body of Diamond Joz. The diamond covering the skin suddenly shattered. You can see the white powder, all the destroyed diamond powder, and the right arm completely formed by the diamond was torn!


    This seemingly simple punch struck him in an instant, and as Wu Chen said, there is no invincible ability, and once it is attacked beyond its own limit, it will fall apart!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 862： Top war (five) [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The white powder fluttered in the wind, weak and weak, and carefully looked at the dust-free and thin arms. All the pirates and the navy took a deep breath. The navy was encouraged, and the pirate looked at the dust in horror!


    "It''s just to the extent that you two want to use the Naval Headquarters as your stage. It''s too far away." A cold, indifferent voice, like a steel indifferent, filled the ears of all the pirates, hitting their confidence. , "After today, the era of the former white beard alone is coming to an end."


    "This guy is bad!"


    Marco''s heart was cold, and even Diamond Joz couldn''t care less. The dust-free and invincible offensive shocked all pirates of all sizes.


    There was fear in the eyes of some wall grass, and there was a great potential for desertion.


    "We are pirates ... now in the Navy Headquarters. If we want to survive, we have to die!" Marco shouted with an encouraging arm. "Setting the Navy Headquarters, the White-Bearded Pirate Group will soon dominate the new one. The world, by that time, everyone who helps Ace will benefit! "


    The members of the Whitebeard Pirates are good. Everyone is their own family members. However, in this operation, Whitebeard has lost its blood. Once some of the forces of the Whitebeard Pirates were also brought by the Whitebeards. .


    "That''s right. This is the Naval Headquarters. You can only let it go."


    "We don''t kill the Navy, and the Navy won''t let us go!"


    Marko''s words acted like deadly poison, annihilating and eliminating all the pirates'' escape mentality, and the timid pirates immediately turned back to the shore, staring at the light and cloudless dust.


    "Such a good eloquence is not a politician."


    The dustless face looked at Marco with contempt, as the pirate pirates like Malkang were so scary.


    "But that''s a lot!"


    The bright light on his fingertips covered the penetrating power of the majestic, enough to tear people apart easily, Marco was shocked when he saw this, and hurried to sideways to avoid a disaster.


    "call out!"


    However, after a burst of light, Dustless seemed to be able to predict the future. When he came behind Marco in advance, his fingertips once again condensed a high-density light and popped his fingers.


    "Oh!"


    Unconsciously, there was bleeding from the corners of Marco''s mouth, his chest was scorched through, and he could see the battlefield where the other side was fighting.


    "Boom boom!"


    The wound burned a deep blue dreamy flame again, but before Marco had time to repair his body, a blow that was enough to destroy the mountain flew him, and the distant building turned into debris.


    "Kakaka"


    Numerous crevices spread through the void, enough to destroy the entire island, and powerful forces came behind, even because the power was too horrible, the entire navy headquarters ... No, the entire Marin Vado was shaking!


    auzw.com


    Behind the dust-free back, it was completely dark. The power to destroy the world was locked on him. Looking up, it was the white beard with cracked eyes!


    Seriously hitting his two baby sons, there is no doubt that White Beard was so upset and angry! The intention is to retaliate against Dustlessly by yourself, this force fluctuation that is enough to kill everything, the character that is about to be destroyed is Dustless!


    "Kakaka"


    The air was shaking violently, and his fists were tense, and White Beard blasted with all his strength!


    "Suzano!"


    Detecting the wave of destruction behind, the dust-free body overflows the dense Chakra, a large skeleton solidifies and forms, and the airtight will protect it from dust.


    "Kakaka"


    The golden localization of Suzu Nenhu flashed, and it ushered in a devastating blow. It turned into a raindrop burst, and the white-bearded fist had not touched the dust. His Susu Nenhu was alive by the cracks in the surrounding space. Crush!


    The whole person is also exposed to the impact of white beard!


    "Dead to me!"


    Seeing the breakthrough of Susano Nobori''s defense, the white beard''s gaze was stunned, and the fist covered edge was even more three-pointed. The meat fist was swallowed by the domineering armed color, and smashed into the dustless head. It was a fatal blow!


    "Kakaka"


    Even because the power is too shocking, the ground of the Naval Headquarters has been torn out of an abyss, boundlessly, almost devouring the entire island!


    This is still the result of not being hit, it is not difficult to imagine, once the physical mortal bears this fist, how will it end!


    "Carp ... the old man with white beard doesn''t seem right ..."


    The eyes of the Warring States who executed too much shot a wise luster, Hitomi stared at the white beard without moving, keenly smelled something wrong, and the strength of the white beard was far beyond imagination.


    "Yes ... Although I don''t know how to do it, he did use some means to recover his former power. No wonder he dared to head straight into Marin''s numerous naval headquarters. This time it is dangerous!"


    The hero Karp also noticed the abnormal shape of the white beard. This destructive power is close to the peak period of the white beard!


    Both the navy and the pirates present stopped fighting and opened their eyes wide to watch this unprecedented scene. Not only that, the people watching the war through the image phone bugs all mentioned their throats.


    Most people think that the youngest general in the world may be dead right now!


    The whole world has abandoned dustlessness. Only the endless void has not abandoned him. Deep in the clouds, in response to the call for dustlessness, a dark crack of ten kilometers or even longer was torn by a supreme overbearing momentum. No one in the world sees it!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 863： Top War (Six) [Third]

    ��


    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The dark abyss in the depths of the void is horrible like being torn apart by a flat hand, and the gaps are not the same as the shark''s serrated teeth. The surrounding is full of attractive power!


    Through the image phone bug, when the whole world thought that Dustless would be beheaded by Whitebeard on the spot, his body suddenly appeared like a volcanic eruption, emitting an explosive momentum!


    The whole person is like an awakened ancient dragon. The immense expanse is immense, and a fierce storm is swept out of the dustless body.


    "Kakaka"


    The cracks in the navy headquarters destroyed by the white beard are getting bigger and bigger. With the spread of the momentum of dustlessness, the tremor is more fierce, and there is a faint tendency to divide in two!


    "Is the overbearing color domineering reached such a terrible level ?!"


    Carp''s old eyes were magnified, and his tone was suspicious. He seemed to think that the scene in front of him was a fantasy, everything was so ridiculous, and this monstrous overlord was overbearing and overbearing.


    After being overbearing and domineering, the waves will spread and radiate.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    Looking back leisurely, the dustless eyes sprayed this more icy cold light, with a more brutal force than the white beard, blasted out with full force, and even because of the excessive force, the flowing air was smashed.


    The space is also distorted!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The inevitable collision of large and small fists, dustless and the ground under the white beard instantly broke, the two broke out a strong impact, forming a large vacuum zone, whether it is the navy or the pirates that were affected, all were killed instantly. .


    "Cough cough"


    After a moment of stalemate, the victory and defeat were quickly divided. The white beard slammed, and after a while, the mouth spewed blood. All the internal organs seemed to be affected, and the blood was vomiting uncontrollably.


    "Daddy!"


    A panic roar rang, and the members of the Whitebeard Pirates looked at Whitebeard incredibly. If not, this is the first time Whitebeard has seen this situation!


    He was vomiting and bleeding!


    "Like it !!!"


    With his eyes fixed, the power in his hands was even more three-pointer, and the confrontational white beard was instantly smashed!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    There was a cloud of dust on the ground, and then I saw a white beard disappearing. A large wall 100 meters away suddenly smashed several sides, and a huge body was lying in it!


    auzw.com


    Looking at this incredible scene, the entire world was frozen for a moment, and it took about a minute to explode the thunderous sound.


    "How is this possible, that the strongest man in the world has failed? !!!"


    "Fool, how could a white-bearded person fail, it must be the admiral who used that trick!"


    "Damn, I must be dreaming !!!"


    "Come here! Let Lao Zi slap you, so you know if it''s a dream now !!!"


    "Fart, you idiots are all wrong. The young general must be the beard''s own son! The old man with white beard does not want to kill him, so he deliberately let the water go! Otherwise how could the strongest man be defeated, don''t forget, he is The most powerful pirate who ever drove alongside that One Piece! "


    Humans watching the video phone bugs all over the world are talking, looking at lying on the rubble, and there is no difference in dust, completely blinding their eyes.


    For the outside world, Dust-free did not know all day. Of course, even if he knew, he didn''t have the leisure to go about his business.


    "The old guy is not only powerful, but even the vitality of ordinary people who are surprisingly strong has been so severely attacked, it has long become a talk of meat."


    After rubbing his sour right shoulder, Dustless was surprised. The state of white beard is obviously different from the past. Ten years ago, he played with white beard. The white beard at that time was not as powerful as it is now.


    As the years passed, instead of becoming weak, Whitebeard seemed to be stronger! !! !!


    "You said that it was an ordinary person ..." White Beard''s old face was full of murderous power, and he immediately stood up again.


    The members of the Whitebeard Pirates Group were relieved. Whitebeard was their backbone. Once Whitebeard stepped into the stranger, these pirates would sooner or later collapse.


    "You can tear the island ..."


    Looking at the large, large cracks that almost swallowed the entire Marin, without seeing the bottom, immediately pointed to the sky without dust, "but I can tear the sky ..."


    Deep in the sky, the dark abyss that stretches for several kilometers, or even further, seems to be able to devour the whole world.


    Hearing that White Beard was indifferent, his face remained unchanged, and the sea drifted for a long time. He witnessed strong winds and waves, and it was impossible to be scared by these battles.


    "It''s pretty safe ..."


    On the execution platform, the Warring States'' empty heart landed safely. He and Karp had already planned to fight a big fight, but he did not expect that White Beard would be suppressed by dust in the end.


    "Daddy ..."


    Firefist Izzy rebuked her face, full of guilt, looking at the corpse of pirates all over the land, and embarrassed herself, if it were not for him, all this would not have happened.


    Looking directly at the white beard, he saw that he still had a strong self-confidence, a dusty frown, and a suspicion flashed in his heart, "Will this old guy still be able to awaken?"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 864： Top war (seven) [fourth more]

    ��


    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The so-called fruit awakening is actually the ability to override the higher levels of the devil''s fruit. After awakening, there is no doubt that the strength will be completely different from the original.


    "White beard ...... it''s natural to be able to awaken the tremors."


    The doubts were quickly relieved. Doflamingo, and even some of the jailers in the city of advancement, awakened the fruit of the devil. It is strange that a character like White Beard who has been on the peak for decades will not wake up.


    "Boom boom"


    The space around the white beard has dense cracks again, which is more abundant than before. If you want to devour the entire sky, the scene is particularly horrifying.


    "Kakaka"


    Suddenly, the sky over the entire navy headquarters collapsed and disappeared, like a broken mirror.


    "Jack, white beard, this **** old guy, all the navy hurried down to me and grab the ground!"


    The Marshal of the Warring States looked at the miserable sky, his face changed suddenly, and he yelled at the navy that was at war below, his voice filled with panic like never before.


    "What is it"


    Frost frowned slightly, looking at the Warring States Period, but his face was full of fear, even with fear, not only him, but Carp next to him was also a dignified color to go all out.


    "Break me!"


    With a bite of his teeth, a white beard slammed loudly through the clouds, followed by the dense cracks in the sky, and the entire headquarters of the Navy was instantly darkened.


    The sky shattered by the white beard, showing a dark, instant gravitational force, shot through it


    "So it was ... shattered the entire sky and devoured the naval headquarters with the help of gravity in the universe. No wonder the Warring States was so nervous. Once swallowed in, the navy could be wiped out ..."


    Dusty nodded a little, and noticed the trembling islands below, surprisingly out of the sea and started to float!


    "But then again, I did not expect that Zhen Zhen''s fruit awakening was so extraordinary."


    Looking up at the black sky, the gravitational force from the hole is enough to tear up Vientiane. Many navies have been smashed, but the pirates are safe and sound. Obviously, the white beard deliberately controls the dust and feels the gravitation of his body. The arm has begun to warp!


    "You can rest in this trick. If this dangerous trick is not helpless, I actually don''t want to use it. You are enough to be proud." White Beard sighed sighingly, and lacked power. Obviously, this trick is also very huge.


    "Just want to solve me by this superficial trick? It seems you haven''t woke up yet, white beard."


    Glancing at it with a smirk, Dustlessly grabbed the majestic Chakra, containing the majestic vitality, and a huge Buddha statue emerged behind him.


    The body swept into the air, the shadow of the Buddha statue covering the entire naval headquarters, and the black sky that burst for a moment was much less attractive!


    auzw.com "Thousands of wooden magpies are really on top of each other!"


    The dense buddhas are stacked together to form an unprecedented buddha. The area is larger than the naval headquarters, and the huge form covers the black hole in the void in an instant.


    "Mum!"


    Not only in the Warring States Period, people like Karp, even Whitebeard himself, looked at the giant Buddha floating in the sky in shock. The mighty body was so wide that Whitebeard suddenly felt like a tiny bug!


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    With the dustless words falling, the huge Buddha arms were shot out in a dazzling number, more than ten million, and the strength of each fist was beyond imagination. The darkness of the sky was as crisp as a thin film, and it collapsed and died instantly. Disappeared.


    Void cleared up again!


    "It''s hard to believe? Don''t be surprised, it''s actually that simple." Seeing the white beard looking at him like a monster, he said quietly.


    What kind of battle had he never seen before when he fought against Teruyuki? The battle between Dustless and Hui Yeji is a war based on the entire world. Now the white beard can only be said to be embroidered with fists, vulgar!


    "It''s far from over!"


    The tired eyes erupted into cold light again, and with a white beard waving his left arm, the void shattered, leaving a crack like a door, and he stepped in.


    "This is shattering space, achieving a similar effect of crossing space? And this ability ... is really convenient."


    Dustlessly sighed, and immediately the space exploded behind him. Immediately after, Dustless felt a chest pain, and a domineering sword ran through his body.


    Like a white beard with a grimace coming out of the ghost, the knife turned in his hand, and the dusty internal organs were broken!


    "A white beard, Lao Tzu must break you to pieces!"


    The Warring States burst out swearing, glaring at the white beard, killing the sky, the fruit ability was launched, and the whole body was picking up the golden light. In the broad daylight, this slaughter killed the general!


    "Don''t feel Lao Tzu''s heartfeel, this is the price you have killed so many sons!"


    Withdrawing the big knife, White Beard was ashamed, looking at the blood cave, relieved, thinking that dustlessness would fall, but suddenly felt the chest tingle with burns.


    "Oh!"


    Just like Dustless, the white beard''s internal organs were burnt and destroyed, the entire person was penetrated, and even the heart was missing half.


    "This, is it possible ?!"


    Looking horribly at the sudden change, the eyesless white beard instinctively looked up, and the dustlessness that greeted the eyes was perfect and the body recovered as thick.


    "Nothing is impossible, I''m an undead body with a ten-tailed body!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 865： Strong debut? Collective street! [Fifth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Across the sea, the white beard over 70 years old stared straight at the dust, like a child who was involved in the world, and did n��t understand anything. The vicissitudes of the face were replaced by incomprehension and shock, and the huge eyes would fall out. .


    Obviously just a human body, how could it have the shameless ability to regenerate a broken limb? This **** is totally deceiving!


    "You ... I ... jerk"


    Even with thousands of words, it is difficult to describe the complex mood of Bai Beard at the moment, and it is difficult to conceal the bitterness and bitterness. A person who should have died suddenly rises back to life, even if he is used to the wind and rain mentality, it is ridiculous.


    "Daddy !!!"


    Paishan''s indignation resounded through the clouds, and then immediately saw countless pirates rushing towards the white beard, his murderous eyes stared at the dust and filled with hatred.


    "This group of people"


    Seeing this scene, Dustless Brow frowned slightly, and then sneered: "Deserve to be killed!"


    The white beard''s heart was destroyed and he was full of anger, anxious to drink dustless blood and eat his flesh. However, when the dustless body was smashed and broken, this group of people laughed and laughed.


    "do not come!"


    The majestic and explosive popping spread like an explosion, the sound fell into the eyes of every pirate, looking at Ace on the execution rack, and a guilty flash in his eyes.


    Whitebeard can feel the rapid flow of vitality. He is helpless to save Ace, and can only say that he can bury Ace, but other people in the Whitebeard Pirates Group can''t take their own way.


    Some people have their own families and even their wives and children, and it is selfish to force them to die together.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    When he was about to order the white beard to retreat, when he was going to use his last strength to destroy the navy headquarters, he was frozen by the barnyard before, and there was a sudden shock above the ice layer as high as tens of meters, and then there were countless ink dots in the sky. , And suddenly darkened.


    Whitebeard raised his gaze subconsciously, not only him, but also the large and small pirates of the entire Marin, including dustlessness.


    "This group of guys can''t even die by sinking into the sea with Propulsion City?"


    With a big frown, looking at the pirate regiment falling from the sky, and countless pirate figures, most of them are wearing prison uniforms advancing in the city, and their identity is also looming.


    "Luffy !!!" Karp yelled, his eyes widened and his mouth yelling, holding his head, looking rather funny.


    "The members of the Whitebeard Pirates Group, listen, all assault, rescue Ace and destroy the navy!"


    Even if the heart was destroyed, the white beard still roared with vigour, but not only that, but also because of the appearance of this group of pirates, the whole person was flushed, and the decadent forward was swept away.


    It looks like a return to the light!


    auzw.com


    "Just a joke ... how did the prisoners in the advancement city run out? Also, what kind of group is this? The red-haired Shanks, one of the four emperors, was very flat with the title of Qi Wuhai stripped, and black Beards-Marshall D. Ditch, and the pirates who were detained to advance deeper into the city! "


    "This is terrible !!!"


    "Idiot, if you have more time to talk nonsense, you might as well retreat so that you can save your life and fight with the monsters. One hundred lives is not enough for the other to kill!"


    Pirates who once resounded all over the world appeared, and some unwilling navies scattered and fled. Fighting this group of monsters was killing them!


    "thump!"


    However, the deserters hadn''t run for long, and the ground they were stepping on suddenly turned into a hot lava, all of them fell into it unknown, and there was no movement.


    The flaming figure reflected the ground. It was the red dog that walked down-Sakowski!


    "Leaving without permission ... kill without amnesty!"


    Lowering the brim, trying to cover the cold light in his eyes, the red dog just left a hoarse word, and leaned to the dust without turning his head.


    Forced by the helpless navy, they could only fight the pirates again.


    "Just fell down like this ... Did you look down on us deliberately?" The three generals all approached Dustless, and the ones who spoke were the green crickets covered with ice.


    Falling from mid-air also means that it is impossible to make appropriate defenses against the enemy. Such an adventure is tantamount to setting fire to self-immolation.


    The three generals all looked at each other and looked at the figures falling from the sky. They tried their best tricks and lively targets. It is a pity to keep them!


    "Meteor Volcano !!!"


    The hot magma giant fist red dog stood out in the hands, like a meteor shower rising from the ground, and blasted towards the pirates falling from the sky.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    "Ice Age!"


    The yellow ape and the green pheasant glanced at each other, and the two were not far behind. They used their best tricks. For the first time, the three generals of the navy joined forces to defend the enemy. The power they exerted was unimaginable, and the colorful light covered the sky.


    In just a few seconds, Qicheng killed 70% of the fallen pirates!


    As for dust-free, it stands quietly and stands still. Its reputation is to deal with the white beard naturally. It looks like a torch and looks at the destroyed navy. Except for some outstanding pirates, they can escape the joint attack of the three generals. The others had no choice but to sigh.


    "I thought it was a strong debut. It was the collective death that saved the world!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 866： Early execution [Sixth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Dust-free can not help but shake his head. Although it is said that it descended from the sky, this method of invasion was unexpected, but the disadvantages were also obvious. The pirates falling from the sky became the contents of the three dogs, such as red dogs, green magpies, and yellow apes.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Dense corpses fell, piled up into mountains, and Dustless tried to pick up the index of the hand, but it was a bit dazzling, with all kinds of corpses as starry!


    Some pirates were burned alive, and their miserable appearance could not bear to look straight at them, while others were sifted by the yellow ape "Hachichi-go-go-yu", and were even more horrible. Some were frozen into ice sculptures by the green pheasants, smashed into the ground, and broke up People around.


    "It''s a pity ... to make a shield for the red-haired Shanks and the blackbeards."


    Looking at it, the powerful pirates like the red-haired Shanks and the black beard landed without any impact.


    The previous group of people existed like cannon fodder. After all, the pirates were still ruthless.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at at some point."


    The yellow monkey touched the stubble of his chin. Although the tone was unusually lazy and frivolous, he could easily hear the prudence. The two ��Four Emperors�� plus two former Qi Wuhais and a large number of other pirates. I seem to fall to the pirates!


    "Ace, I''m here to save you !!!"


    Gaze left and right, Ace, who immediately fell on the execution, Luffy wept, her rubberized body waved, her arms pulled tightly around the buildings, and then she bounced out.


    "Our four generals are here, little devil ... you ignore us like this, some can''t be justified."


    The light gathered in the void, and after the light shone, dustlessly emerged slowly from head to toe, blocking Lufei ��s approach, and at the same time, a high-density flash was condensed in the hand.


    "call out!"


    An empty sound fell, and the beam whistled towards Luffy. Even the rubber was hit by a beam that was enough to penetrate the steel, and the end was miserable.


    "Death winks!"


    In the direction of the light, a repulsion-like wave interspersed and intervened, deflected its orbit, and landed on the ground, causing a blast with great vibration.


    The tortured islands are even more unbearable, with the possibility of tilting and collapsing anytime, anywhere.


    "Did you even come out with your character ..."


    His eyes moved, and he fell on the creator of the "Monster King" Ivankov. After a sneer, there was a hidden light in his palm again.


    "laser!"


    The speed is extremely fast and fleeting. The extinction of the light cannot be captured. Even if there is a heart to help Luffy, he can only watch the light beam grow away until he finally eats Luffy.


    "Boom boom!"


    The white sky was replaced by a light of fire, and the sky became fiery red in an instant, with a large range of black smoke covering the eyes of human beings, making it difficult to see the situation.


    auzw.com Of course, this is limited to ordinary people, and there are still many people who have insight into it.


    "Luffy!"


    Firefist yelled, panting like a cow, and expressing deep hatred between words. Since childhood, Dustless has become their nightmare demon.


    Looking up, I saw that Luffy''s scorched ground had no meaning, and only a faint breath was heard.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The moment he broke the straw hat Luffy, he was clearly aware of the absence of dust. Several fronts rushed forward with a clear intention to kill, and he could not wait to throw him into the sea to feed the fish.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Catching one of the shadowy motion tracks, the dust-free leg raise is a merciless kick.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fire group lifted up again, and the ground was cut into a giant pothole. When a dark shadow came out, it was deftly avoided the flame erosion and stood aside and wiped the sweat.


    "When I''m a fool? It''s impossible to hit me like this once!"


    Ivankov said proudly after getting out of trouble, and before he was arrogant for a long time, the flashes of galloping behind him swallowed up the entire Ivankov!


    "Boom boom!"


    Ivankov was severely wounded and fell to his knees on the ground, his body burnt, but his strength was obviously better than Luffy''s and he could maintain his consciousness.


    "What you just said ... I just listened to it as a fart."


    Pity and sympathy glanced at Ivankov, and said cleanly and scornfully, some people used the trick once, and it really did not work on him, but some people, the number of times the same trick is used immediately!


    At the same time, with the reinforcement of pirates in the city, the white-bearded pirate group was greatly encouraged, and they seemed to be too close to the execution.


    "It seems that only other options can be implemented"


    Looking down at the pirates that were like bamboo shoots below, the Warring States finally made a difficult decision and ordered the guards on the back side: "Stop the video phone bug immediately!"


    The guard nodded salutingly and followed the instructions of the Warring States Period.


    After half a ring, phone bugs connecting all over the world have broken contact, and Marin''s many battles are unknown. This unprecedented riot seems to be here,


    "Now execute them both immediately!"


    With a stunned look, he looked at the two kings of Pluto, Lei and Firefist, and Sengoku Tian commanded shamelessly. It is now half an hour before the time of execution. Obviously, the Sengoku must resolve the two in advance and lift the current crisis facing the Navy!


    As long as Pluto Rayleigh and Firefist Ace die, everything will end here, and the white beard will be severely damaged.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 867： Face fruit has failed! [First more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The Warring States said with a gritted tooth, and at the same time summoned the executioner to come quickly, and immediately executed the fire fist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh, they are the origin of all right and wrong, as long as the culprit falls, this **** war will end here.


    "Sengoku ... wouldn''t be appropriate to do so"


    Looking at the heavy Warring States, Karp hesitated, hazy eyes flashed, and a heart fell to the bottom, no doubt. As time goes by, Firefist Ace may eventually escape.


    But now that the sentence is being executed ahead of time, the previous faint hopes are about to fade away.


    "The man with the white beard is now looking back. He has been burned and broken by the heart of Loisnan, and it will take a while to die, and there is no need to punish him in advance. This will greatly reduce the prestige of the navy!"


    Karp pointed to the white beard that killed and killed the crowd and said that anyone who burned his heart had no choice but to die.


    "No need!"


    The Warring States glanced at Karp and resolutely shook his head. He knew Karp''s big idea and said indifferently: "Carp, remember me, you are a navy, understand your position!"


    Hearing that Karp looked rigid, his rough face could not help but darken.


    "Come here and end their two sinful lives!"


    The Warring States screamed loudly, and then commanded coldly towards the mule. He shivered, his fists clenched, and the corpse of the navy piled up underneath the mountain. In the final analysis, these two men gave them.


    The flashing sharp spear of cold light stabbed Ace and Hades Riley at the moment, and a majestic ripple rippled across the entire forest.


    The upcoming executioners and as many as a thousand, or even more navies, without exception, all spit foam and were stunned by this unparalleled shock.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Many crumbling and broken buildings collapsed and collapsed, apparently there was no substantial attack, but there were cracks visible to the naked eye in the affected areas.


    "Using the Overlord Color Domineering Evolution Substantial Attack ..."


    Looking at the cracks at the feet and around, Dustless Eyes nodded and nodded, and then immediately looked at the creator, the middle-aged man with red hair, into the sightlessness.


    The three scars on the eyes were clearly visible. The Western sword in her hand suddenly appeared, and looked at the Warring States coldly.


    "This war is over ... there is no need to continue entanglement ... otherwise the casualties between the two armies will only increase, please give me a face and let Ace and Raleigh seniors!"


    The full-bodied Hong Liang''s voice spread throughout Marin, the eardrums of all the people in the ears became stuffy, and the endless echoes lingered in the ears for a long time.


    auzw.com


    "Let them both?"


    After the brief loss of the Warring States Period, he was very angry and looked back. Looking at the whole navy, more than half of the casualties, the navy headquarters was also torn by a white beard to create an unprecedented abyss crack. The navy is bound to become the target of the whole world.


    "You fart!" The Warring States looked cold and ruthlessly resolutely decisive.


    Even this rude monologue is equivalent to hitting the face of red-haired Shanks directly, intentionally embarrassing him because the red-haired Shanks said is impractical, how could the Navy watch the One Piece son flee? dream!


    And with such a big release of Firefist Ace, the prestige established by the Navy for many years will instantly dissipate.


    "Red hair..."


    An indifferent voice came, and the redhead frowned, always feeling that the voice was somewhat familiar, his eyes turned, and the dustlessness came from the sight.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years ... you are more domineering than before." Hitomi stunned, his eyes radiated a poisonous light, and he could see through the red-haired Shanks.


    Examining the red-haired Shanks carefully, he saw that he was domineering, the sky was crushed by the majestic momentum, and a deep and narrow crack was extremely clear.


    "I haven''t seen you for years ... Sorry, it''s not good for me to see someone like you for years!" The red-haired Shanks witnessed the emergence of dust-free, eyes spreading with dense bloodshot eyes.


    Touching the empty left arm, a few years ago, this is exactly what Bai Wuchen gave in the windmill village. He first used the counterweight to create the red-haired pirate group, and finally Bai Ju cut off the left of the red-haired Shanks. arm.


    The black hand behind the scenes is dust-free!


    "But ... are you too wide?"


    The smile converged, and Dust changed to a cold expression. "Zip, pirate, point your finger at the navy, your hand stretches too long, red-haired Shanks!"


    The Red Dog did not want to take a step forward. The cohesive intention in his eyes was unabashed, and he sneered, "Give you a face? What kind of thing are you! Why not give me a face and order your crew to give up resistance, I Make sure there is no pain when melting them! "


    A pirate, gesturing at the navy and whispering to him that fire fist and Pluto had been put on his face, was just as arrogant as possible!


    The green frown is also a big frown. This is really too arrogant. It is not so much a threat as a disguised command. A pirate ordered the threat of the navy to release fire fist Ace and Pluto Raleigh. No wonder the Congress is so fierce. !!


    "It looks like your face is not big enough."


    Touching the smooth chin, the dust-free teasing stared at the red hair, and the failure of "negotiation" meant that the war continued.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 868： Keep playing! [Second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The red-haired Shanks had a blue complexion, and the two "Four Emperors" joined forces. The navy was clearly inferior, and most of the pirates who had escaped from the city had no doubt that the navy was underdog.


    The navy fell to the ground constantly, and then closed his eyes unwillingly.


    "Without killing Firefist Ace and Hades Riley, the Warring States will certainly not let go."


    Shaking his head cleanly, he fully understood the approach of the Warring States Period. Although it was only a matter of time before the strongest man with white beard fell, it was only the time that the leading actor Firebox Ace and Hades Lei must die.


    If not, a great victory becomes a humiliating shame.


    "Big fire!"


    His eyes shot with a fierce light. The red dog waved a powerful lava fist. He was indifferent in the surrounding naval blood pool, but the red dog was indifferent. His eyes only had the heads of white beards and others.


    "Well !!!"


    The red-haired Shanks rushed forward, the western sword in his hand swept out, and a faint cold light passed through the lava fist.


    "Click! Click!"


    The seemingly weak slash, but it is easy to smash the ferocious lava fist. Not only that, the slash also intensified and swallowed away towards the red dog.


    "Fanglian Red Lotus!"


    Large dogs of flames of lava spewed out, their mouths full of fangs opened, and a fiery airflow passed out, and they bitten into the cold light.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    The photon danced, the yellow ape compressed a large photon sword, and also helped the red dog to pinch the red-haired Shanks. As for the bluebird, it was responsible for entanglement with other pirates.


    Looking at the terrible situation, the Warring States Period had already stripped off his upper body clothes, and apparently he also did it himself.


    "It seems my opponent is you ... white beard."


    As a helpless looking white beard, this old man is powerful and has strong vitality. His heart and the internal organs have suffered devastating blows. It can be said to be a skin bag, but even so, the displayed combat effectiveness and can Suppress the generals and even hit them.


    It is not difficult to see how peerless he was during his heyday.


    The white-bearded eyes are unmatched, and they are full of the power to destroy the world. So far, despite the scars and holes, a pair of magnificent tiger eyes have not changed.


    "Are you ready to fall ... then I will fulfill you!"


    The skin that was as white as snow suddenly changed, replaced by deep dark black, not only the arms and limbs, but also the whole body. The black paint covered the eyes, making all the two sides at war fright.


    "White Beard can only reach the current level with the combination of shock fruit and domineering, and he seems to be able to fight against White Beard with domineering alone ..."


    auzw.com


    The Pluto King Leili on the execution rack said hoarsely, even if he tried to conceal his calmness, the corners of his trembling mouth could see his mood at the moment, and he could not be overstated by the words "Breaking Waves"!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The air exploded, the violent air spread out, and the violent impact destroyed the rottenness. The navy and the pirates fighting around the dust-free and white beards were affected and blown.


    "Kakaka"


    The ground on the feet was torn apart, the slightest collision, and the shock that broke out was beyond imagination. The high-rise building of the navy headquarters has slowly sunk and penetrated into the ground!


    "Instead of reducing power ... it is stronger than it"


    The force from Gap Fist, stared at the hole in White Beard''s chest without any dust, and it didn''t affect White Beard''s fight in the slightest.


    "If you don''t do it, then I will bully you!"


    The other arm was held up, and his fist was covered with a pale white hood. The destructive power of the condensation was desperate. The white beard sneered, and then went straight to the dustless head.


    A fist that was enough to burn the whole world came on, making Warring States with a white beard and a clean war, watching his heart with his heart.


    And dust-free, but the face does not change color, stand still, Hitomi is just turning quickly, replaced by lavender, the simple and mysterious reincarnation writes the eye of the eye, surfaced!


    "Round tomb!"


    In the invisible world, dust-free shadows rushed forward, blocking him like a shield.


    "boom!"


    At a distance of twenty or thirty meters, the wall suddenly collapsed, with a white beard stunned, and his fist was unbelievably retracted. It seemed that something had stopped the attack just now.


    "The power is so strong ... but what''s the use?"


    The reincarnation writing of the left eye stirred a faint ripple, and the mysterious Gouyu trembled. The shadow of the white beard attack was swept out of thin air, and the strong fist was directed at the unconscious white beard Face greeted me!


    "Kakaka"


    The sound of cracking bones rushed out of thin air, and then the white beard was blown out. This is an incredible scene, and everyone is watching.


    Dust did n��t even do anything, and White Beard was baffled by somehow!


    Only the Pluto King, who was on the execution rack, was indifferent, because he was also subdued by this mysterious method at the beginning. Although he knew something was attacking him, he could not perceive it. Can only be passively beaten.


    Closing his eyes in despair, Pluto Rayleigh knew that Dust-Free could not be defeated, that certain abilities could be restrained, and the strange trick of Dust-Free did not even have a countermeasure.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 869： The horror of the round tomb [third more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Closing his eyes in despair, Pluto Rayleigh knew that dustlessness could not be defeated, and that certain abilities could be restrained. There was no weird trick such as dustlessness to deal with.


    Don''t say it is a response, even if its principle is unknown, it is inexplicably violent, and even the shadow of the enemy cannot be seen!


    Contrary to Wu Chen''s light and clouded expression, at the moment the white beard in the ruins had a heavy and embarrassed face. He felt the shock of Wu Qing''s left face, and the shock brought to him by the dust had not made him feel. It hurts.


    Holding a huge iron fist tightly, his heart hurts even more!


    "It''s a rare feeling ..."


    As everyone knows, Whitebeard claims to be an iron man, and he will not reveal the fragile side to anyone, but now it is rare to show shame and confusion.


    No dust was standing in front of the executioner, only a few meters away, but it was only a few short meters. From the beginning of the war to the present time, no one said that he could go over half a step.


    This feeling always comes to mind in White Beard''s mind, but half a mile away is full of mountains and rivers!


    "Yep?"


    At this moment, the sky was once again dark as usual, dim and dull. It was a cloudless sunny day just now, and now it is this dark cloud covering the sun, obviously some people intentionally did it.


    "Well ... everyone is really entertaining!"


    Just listening to the yin chilly smile of this signboard, Dustless knows who is coming, looks up, it is the black beard with open belly, and of course his follower crew!


    "My dear father, you seem to be struggling. Do I need to help you ?!"


    In words, he was deeply unruly, black beard looked at white beard with pity on his face, his eyes brightened, and he felt no such complex human feeling as touching the scene!


    The glare eyes, in addition to greed or greed for the white beard, the black beard has never been grateful, but full of hatred, but it was the white beard that hurt him so much that he couldn''t look up in front of the world government.


    "You guy ..."


    The reincarnation writing of the left eye twisted, and a new shadow condensed and swept away towards the black beard.


    "Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang !!!"


    The dustless shadow catching the black beard is a fierce beating. The shadow even uses some ninjutsu. He hates this kind of people most.


    White Beard likes to die. That is because he has the ability to go side by side with the legendary "One Piece" Gor d Roger. He will tell you what the strength of White Beard is.


    However, the rookie at the level of black beard, just relying on mean methods to improve his strength, is difficult to be elegant, and in the final analysis is tacky.


    No matter how strong, his essence is a mean villain, without the mentality of a strong!


    auzw.com


    "puff!"


    The black beard was unaware, and he looked at the sunken chest in disbelief, his face pale, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with the stinky blood stains visible to the naked eye.


    "boom!"


    With the increase of the shadow intensity, the black beard heard the sound of "click", and immediately after the whole spit of blood, he was ruthlessly blasted by the dustless shadow.


    Not only him, but also the crew of the Blackbeard Pirates Group, can''t escape the nightmare, his companions searched from the city of advancement, have been ruthlessly hit by the round prison!


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Suddenly, the entire Blackbeard Pirate Group was attacked by the prison of the round grave. Unconscious of them, they could only be passively beaten, using armed color domineering to strengthen their bodies, and at the same time releasing the smell of color domineering to detect the surrounding movement, even so , Still can only be passively beaten!


    The naked eye and pure sense of domineering, want to spy on the movement of the prison next to the tomb of Dao Lun, the odds are zero!


    "Jack, **** it, who the **** did you do ?!"


    The black beard standing out of the ruins roared like a thunder, using all his powers to perceive the movements around him, but in the end it was an expression of seeing a ghost, and he couldn''t detect who attacked them!


    Many people in the whole Marin are bewildered!


    "In the final analysis, it''s just a human body. If you want to watch the mystery of the prison next to the grave, you can''t reach that state all your life ... in the final analysis, you are just a little pirate who plays a conspiracy."


    The ruthless piercing irony fell into the ear, immediately causing the flame of the black beard, looking up and staring at him, who taunted and mocked him, and was dust-free.


    "You guy"


    The blackbeard dared not to speak, but looked at the dustlessly, looking at the traces of the other members of the blackbeard Pirates, and was surprised to find that they were all in the rubble, just like themselves!


    "A bunch of rice buckets!"


    Keeping his voice down and cursing, just focusing on scolding his teammates, Black Beard himself was killed in seconds, but he was looking beyond the clouds!


    "Damn bastard, how could he be so strong?"


    Doflamingo peeping at the battlefield in the distance, his face changed dramatically, and he turned white and white for a while, and quickly changed back and forth. He was naive to think that no matter how strong the dust is, it is estimated that it is at most compatible with One Piece One Level Now it seems that his previous thoughts were too stupid!


    This destructive pull of the white beard and the black-faced tricks of all the black beard members made everyone feel shocked, and their eyes were about to fall out!


    The trick that went away without a trace just now is simply a natural enemy of human beings!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 870： Fall of both [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    A lot of pirates were chilling on their backs. At this moment, there was no dust, nothing to guard against, and they were full of flaws. A sneak attack on wool may be readily available. With small eyes, he did not dare to please Lei Chi.


    It ��s not that they are afraid of death. They were shocked by the world before, and they were completely beyond the imagination of human attack.


    The energetic prehistoric creatures with white beards and black beards are not enemies. Their entry-level rookies with thin arms and legs are even more vulnerable.


    Therefore, a number of pirates are indecisive, look at each other one after another, you can see the meaning of the other side''s shrinking!


    "You don''t have to go crazy with Whitebeard. He is to save Firefist Ace, and you have no relationship with him. You have no obligation to save Firefist. Put down the weapon in your hand and stop the resistance. The Navy can forgive your crimes!"


    The Warring States Period took the opportunity to confuse the crowd, and its tone was full of endless charm, tempting all the pirates to rest assured of weapons. Although it was just his heart, it was very useful. Many pirates were assured of weapons and squatted underground with interest.


    When people are vulnerable, they always want to find a warm embrace and rely on the current pirates. The only pity is that the target is the smiling tiger of the Warring States Period!


    "Give me the execution right away!"


    On the execution platform, there was a vigorous drink, and then immediately saw two executioners holding cold spears close to Firefist Ace and Hades Lei.


    Witnessing this situation, Karp''s body moved uncontrollably, and he was conditioned to be blocked in front of Firefist Ace, with a strong body and a firm body.


    "grandfather..."


    Seeing this scene, Fire Fist Ai Tiger shivered and blame himself, looking at the tall figure, and squeezed tears out of his eyes.


    In this scene, the sorrowful saw the tears, and the iron-hearted person such as Dust couldn''t help sighing, looking at the fistful face of Firefist Esman, lamenting the impermanence of the world.


    Karp longed for Ace to become the dragon and phoenix of the people, and to become the pillar of the navy. Unfortunately, things did not go as expected. Fire fist Ace went astray, and eventually went into an attempt.


    It ��s so difficult for Karp now .... In all fairness, the saddest person in this war is the same as Karp. The palms of his hands and hands are all flesh. He ca n��t give up, but he has to make a choice. The pain can be imagined.


    "Give me Karp!"


    After the old face of the Warring States Period drew angrily, the pirates did not come to dismantle the station, but Karp came back. Why? "You don''t forget your position. You are a navy, not a pirate!"


    "Yep?"


    Dustless brow frowned slightly, looking suspiciously to the ground, through the sense of smelling domineering, he keenly smelled something swimming in the depths of the lava, such as fish and water, not happy!


    auzw.com "Kakaka"


    The ground shook for a while, bursting into pieces, and then the hot magma erupted, which even stretched into the sky more than ten meters high. Immediately in this fountain-like magma, a fiery red figure swept from it.


    Immediately, he carried himself up to the execution, braved the arm of boiling magma, and went straight to the fire fist! This unexpected scene shocked all navies and pirates!


    Firefist Ace and Hades Riley are both bound, and can only stare at the lava fist!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Karp was restrained by the Warring States, the fist of fire destroyed the entire execution rack, the fire fist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh were swallowed by the magma, what kind of end will be self-evident.


    The wooden flammable torture rack immediately collapsed and burned into nothingness. Karp and the Warring States and others also fell to the ground. Firefist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh were burnt, and some organs of the body had been melted and died.


    "Jack, I killed you!"


    Karp''s eyes were cracked, and his fists turned black in an instant, containing the strength that was not weaker than that of a white beard. When he was about to hit the red dog, a flash fell from the sky, and Karp easily subdued.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The ground collapsed, and Dust pressed Karp''s head tightly, and said coldly, "You are a navy, and the road is his own choice. There is no need to feel guilty."


    "Yes, you are a hero of the navy, but they are the one and the right arm of One Piece, and even a son, you must be executed to purify the peace of the world!"


    Seeing that Dust was shot to subdue Capu, the Warring States breathed a sigh of relief. If this old guy was really countered, the blow to the navy would be no less than the navy headquarters being sunk by a white beard!


    Even so, Karp was still staring at the red dog, Saskaski, with a twisted body like a large Neptune, and his strength was beyond imagination, and he was not weaker than a white beard.


    "This old guy is hidden and not much more than a white beard." It is clear that there is no dust in his eyes, and it is certain that if this old guy kills the red dog with a heart, the red dog will definitely not escape!


    "Hahaha"


    At the same time, seeing that it was dust-free, Blackbeard began to take advantage of the chaos and laughed with the arrogance that has not changed for years, but the target of the attack was not the Navy, but the Whitebeard!


    "This idiot is still thinking of shocking fruit."


    Fire Fist was killed. At this moment, the white beard is on the edge of the runaway. The black beard is so open. Now he rushes to touch the monkey''s **** of the white beard. !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 871： The Death of White Beard (Part 1) [Fifth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Fire Fist was killed. At this moment, the white beard is on the edge of the runaway. The black beard is so open. Now he rushes to touch the monkey''s **** of the white beard. !!


    "I don''t know anything."


    The clean face shows contempt, taunting the blackbeard''s self-control, even though the white beard is now full of holes, the damage caused by it is earth-shattering, especially the fire fist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh are relentlessly melting, The bones did not exist, and the flames of the white beard eyes were enough to burn the sky.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The roar of the void, the dense and long cracks are clearly visible, and the impact of the white-bearded boxer is enough to easily break the world. The entire Marin is wailing as if begging for mercy.


    "Boom boom!"


    The swarming members of the Blackbeard Pirates were severely damaged in a moment, and Blackbeard was even more miserable, withstanding 80% of the impact of the whitebeard fist.


    The flesh and blood of the entire body is blurred, and the shoulder that has been hit hard has been shattered!


    "Retreat!"


    Looking at the killing of his eyes suddenly, wanting to pull the white beard buried in the world, the black beard was frightened, and immediately thought about it, and fled without hesitation.


    "Idiot, delusion that you can beat white beard with more fruit? Dreaming!"


    Dustlessly shook his head and looked mercilessly at the white beard escaping madly. Because the body was too fat, he ran up and down, quite funny, like a tumbler.


    Around him, there is no hidden weapon inserted by Yu Zhiliu, no need to care.


    "Boom boom!"


    The big knife in his hand smashed the ground, and the whole island was trembling. Looking up, it was the white beard with a stunned look.


    "This war ... It''s over! The whitebeard Pirates retreat!"


    Although Bai Beard was unwilling to say anything when he said this, to this day, he has to admit that the war has now come to an end and there is no need to continue. They have lost.


    Pluto Raleigh and Firefist Ace are dead!


    "Dad, kill the navy and die with them!"


    "Yes, you must kill the Navy and take revenge for Ace !!!"


    "We have the advantage. Don''t be afraid !!!"


    auzw.com The chaos and indignation around the place fell into the ears of white beard. Although moved, they were indifferent. No matter what, failure is a fact, and there is no way to save it, but it will leave you full. Ground corpse.


    "If I were a dad, let me go back!"


    The screaming eardrums of the people were numb, and a group of white-bearded pirates looked at the back of White Beard''s death. After tears fell, they finally chose to leave on a boat.


    "Want to run? Dream!"


    The red dog grunted, and his body swept up the magma again. When he was about to pursue, the Warring States stopped him. "There is no need to pursue, the purpose has been achieved, continue to fight, the navy can''t stand it, and the island will collapse soon. , Hurry to organize a navy refuge! "


    The Sengoku complexion said that although the killing of Pluto Raleigh and Firefist Ace, including Whitebeard himself, were all candle residues in the wind, the heavily damaged naval headquarters was about to end.


    As we continue to fight, the entire navy is likely to be finished, and this loss cannot be afforded by the Warring States.


    The red dogs, the yellow apes, and the green pheasants nodded one after another, and quickly organized the retreat of the navy. If Marin was so numerous, the entire navy would be extinct, and it would be useless for a great victory!


    "Looks like I still have to deal with you"


    Lazily stretched his waist, dust-free to stand up again to move, the body ignored the existence of the law of gravity, floated in front of the white beard, stared at him like a torch.


    Due to the difference in height, White Beard stared at Dustlessly with a look down, and whispered, "You are the strongest person I have ever met. Roger and you are a thousand miles worse than you, or even completely incomparable."


    Dustless has many dazzling abilities, as well as domineering domineering, and even the undead body against the sky, with the ability to regenerate with broken limbs.


    A perfect and invincible existence, all sides are impeccable!


    "But for my indisputable sons, I must pull you to be buried!" At the end, the white-bearded old voice was firm again.


    "They do not fight, but the entire Navy will not shoot them."


    After sweeping the shadows of the white beard, the people fled, and under the coercion of death, these people scrambled to board the ship.


    "Don''t understand yet? Without your protection, sooner or later they will be the prey of others. There are too many people who want them to disappear.


    There are too many people who hate the white-bearded pirate group. The white-bearded pirate group has fallen. It is also a matter of time before the entire white-bearded pirate group dies.


    The most ironic thing is that in the future, there was a pirate named Edward Weibull, who claimed to be the biological son of Whitebeard, but finally wiped out the entire Whitebeard Pirate Group!


    "Today completely solve you, send your time, and you scared **** to report!"


    The **** sword extended in the hand looks bland, but it is formed by the condensing of yin and yang. The end of the human body when it encounters it can be imagined.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 872： The Death of White Beard (below) [sixth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Anything in the world that touches "yin and yang" will collapse. This iron rule is even more so in this world. As long as you touch the god-like technique of "yin and yang", all things will fall apart!


    "Can die under this technique ... you can rest under the nine springs"


    The void flashed through the black ripples, the cold light was exposed, and the black big sword completely condensed by "Yin and Yang" in the hand was cut to the white beard.


    The white beard comes from the instinct of the knife to resist.


    "Oh!"


    After the roar fell, the knife in White Beard''s hand started to collapse slowly.


    "This, this ... What the **** is this ?!"


    The spatula was slowly peeling off, just like being bitten by an invisible monster, dissipated inexplicably, and when extended to his hand, he instinctively threw away the sword that accompanied him for many years.


    In a matter of seconds, it is a sharp knife with no disadvantages, and it will disappear forever.


    "Absolutely cannot be cut by that black sword ..."


    The murky old eyes glanced out of the confusion, and the white beard must have begun the warrior, that is, the unrecognizable black long sword, and immediately pulled away for some distance without dust.


    "Earthquake !!!"


    With a wave of his hands, two destructive shocks came on, a devastating shock wave came on, and the ground was ripped thicker than humans.


    "Magic!"


    With a sneer, the dustless pupil turned sharply, the strange vortex swallowed him, trying to crush the dustless majestic shock, but slipped past him, unable to touch the dustless body.


    "Well !!!"


    Although Dust-free survived, the naval headquarters was plagued by a large number of marlins, torn apart by desperate forces and turned into two small islands.


    "Jack!"


    Seeing this brutal scene of the Warring States Period, the world in front of me turned black and vomited blood directly!


    The good-looking naval headquarters was just destroyed and sunk by the white beard. How severe the blow to the navy is, this is like mocking the justice that the sea is about to fall!


    "Ahhhhhhhh, you have annoyed our Marshal Lord, white beard, the consequences are very serious." He looked at the thunderous Warring States, and dustily ridiculed at Whitebeard.


    "Sengoku? That despicable man"


    Leaving his mouth shut, White Beard said very disdainfully. For the Warring States of the Buddha, he always held a scornful attitude. Only he was the most cunning in that era.


    In the navy, only Karp can dare to fight.


    "Everyone among the children ends here"


    With a stunned look, the dust-free body floated across the heavy space and came to the white beard almost instantly.


    "Just here!"


    auzw.com


    With a laugh, Whitebeard''s right arm gathered the power to destroy the sea. He is a power player, and fast movement was not his strength.


    A fist, larger than a clean head, came head-on.


    "Magic!"


    The body seems to be transparent and ignores the attack of the white beard, and it is always unable to hit the dust.


    "This boring war ... is finally over"


    Gaze up, staring at the fragile white beard, the dusty look is cold, the bottom of his eyes is dead, and the black sword in his hand is whistling out, the black light penetrates the body of the white beard.


    "Oh!"


    The wide chest left a conspicuous scar, and the invincible momentum of the white beard''s body erupted instantly.


    "Do you have any last words, white beard."


    The white beard''s body slowly collapsed, and all the flesh became scattered like snow. Seeing this scene, the big sword condensed completely by "yin and yang" in his hand also lost the sense.


    "Last words ... is this a friendly service to the elderly?"


    White Beard laughed at himself. At this moment, most of his body had collapsed and laughed, leaving only the upper body. "For Karp, for the Warring States, I have no hate!"


    Everyone''s position is different. Whatever the victory or defeat, Whitebeard has nothing to say. That is not as good as people. After all, people like Karp and the Warring States know how strong they are.


    "But when I meet Diqi''s bastard, I must have killed him!"


    For the shameless shameless man with black beard, white beard has a deep hatred of the soul. Without his betrayal, nothing would happen!


    Everything today is indirectly dominated by Blackbeard!


    However, I have n��t waited for the dustless answer. Since then, Whitebeard has stepped into the gate of Hades.


    "Dickey? Hey that guy with black beard, is that what you say ... he won''t live long."


    The single-faced murmur murmured and whispered away, and the black-bearded man was certainly dead. If not, the puppet of Xilinu of the rain would be wasted.


    "Boom boom"


    There was a sudden throbbing sound below the ground, and there was no dust, a subconscious look at the dark cracks.


    "It looks like that''s it"


    Under the ground, the boiling magma writhed like a fire dragon, and kept rising, with the sight of the entire naval headquarters.


    The island, known as "Marine-rich", will soon be completely sunk.


    Fortunately, the navy in the surrounding area retreated in time to avoid this catastrophic disaster. The face of the Warring States was complicated. For the white beard, he really could not rise to hate.


    All the navies were silently watching the many marlins gradually sinking into the ocean floor.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 873： The end of the era [first more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    With the elapse of time, the naval headquarters, Marin, has gradually disappeared, and has completely sunk into the deep sea, while all navies such as the Warring States Period can only survive on warships.


    A victory that was supposed to be great, it instantly changed the smell, at least in the nostrils of the Warring States Period! The series of consequences brought about by the destruction of the navy headquarters is absolutely no less than that of a general who fell.


    "Where do we go now?" The yellow ape went to the Warring States Period and extinguished the cigarette in his hand.


    The naval headquarters sank a lot, and the navy also became a mourning dog. You must find a new place to cultivate!


    After hearing the words, the Warring States period sighed helplessly, feeling unprecedented fatigue flooding all over the body, looking at the disappearing island in front, always feeling that he was also time to retreat.


    "Migrate temporarily to Mary Joa."


    The eyes of the Sengoku shone, and they immediately looked at the three generals of the Navy. Shen Sheng said: "Soon, I will retreat from the position of Marshal. As for where the naval headquarters chooses to build, it all depends on the choice of trusting the Marshal!"


    The red dogs, yellow apes, and the blue-faced trio looked in the eyes, and the Warring States Period seriously said that obviously the previous words were not a joke, and the Warring States did not like the character of joking.


    "This is worse"


    Thinking of the previous war, the Warring States Period fell to the bottom of the valley, he strongly recommended Qingyu to become the next marshal. In this war, though Qingyu performed well, he was far worse than the red dog.


    The red dog executed the fire fist Ace and Pluto Rayleigh. He also fought the red-haired Shanks during the battle, which was arguably the most dazzling one besides dust-free.


    On the other hand, the green lotus has no success. Although it caught many pirates, it was innocuous.


    However, within the Red Dog World Government, most people have to recommend him to become the next Marshal of the Navy. To whom did the triumphant victory fall, the Warring States did not know.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    At this moment, the naval headquarters that had sunk into the deep sea suddenly exploded, setting off a soaring water column, and the height was astonishing to be 20-30 meters.


    "It doesn''t seem right ... Marin is made up of extinct volcanoes. How could an explosion occur?" Dustless said with suspicion, who was not interested in who the next marshal was.


    "Who can say such things accurately?"


    The Warring States shook his head. Although he is also very strange, the world is full of such strange things. There is a way to reverse everything. Only what is unexpected is not impossible.


    Both the green pheasant and the red dog remained silent, and they sometimes flashed different colors in their eyes. It is estimated that the dustless words are treated as wind near the ear, and the left ear goes in and the right ear is out.


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The explosion continued, and powerful waves pushed the Navy''s ships into the distance.


    "Are you sure you want to retreat from the position of Marshal, Warring States."


    Taking a deep look, the exploded fragmented naval headquarters-Marin is numerous, lying lazily on the couch, "I suggest you don''t have this idea for the time being."


    "Temporary? Why?" Warring States frowned suspiciously, always feeling that these words had a different meaning.


    "The two of them ... when any one becomes a marshal, they will force the other, so that there is only one general left in the navy. How long do you think it is before it perishes?" Chen said quietly.


    The red dogs and the green dogs have very opposite personalities and are known to the world. After the red dogs became marshals, the navy would probably not have the right to speak, and vice versa.


    I heard that the look of the Warring States suddenly solidified, and nodded stiffly, as it was said by Dustless. They are incompatible enemies. If it was not the suppression of the Warring States, maybe the two have fought several times!


    Eyes were staring at the red dog and the green dog. After the red dog was promoted to marshal, I was afraid that the young dog would leave the navy sadly. At that time, there would only be one general, and the navy would inevitably stand alone.


    Eventually it landed on the yellow ape, and there was a strange color in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you looking for a marmot to be a marshal?" Asked the dusty and eccentric, outspoken.


    "What''s wrong, don''t underestimate the talent of Porusalino!" The center of the incident, and the Warring States did not hide it, although it felt unreliable in the heart, it was a must.


    "His character is not suitable for being Marshal ... and I don''t think he has that interest." Examining Porusalino''s casual and comfortable old face, Dustless affirmed.


    Porusalino has always been unwilling to be interested in the marshal''s position, whether in pretense or intentional, all in all, he has always looked very weak on the marshal''s position.


    "How about that, I can''t let you be!"


    Wu Chen heard the words and shook his head, he was not interested in the position of the marshal.


    "It ��s better, you continue to be in the position of marshal ... but the navy is currently suffering heavy losses. We can recruit troops on a large scale around the world and we can reabsorb two admirals. At that time, no matter who the red dogs and the young men are, Marshal, the overall strength of the Navy will not be weakened, and there are always four generals including me! "


    The Warring States Period heard the words throbbing, his eyes scattered, looking at the decadent navy, and nodding heavily, it was indeed necessary to increase the strength of the navy!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 874： A new member of Qi Wuhai [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    After this battle, although the Navy severely smashed the Whitebeard Pirates, one of the two characters, Whitebeard and Firefist, were buried in the Naval Headquarters. According to the characteristics of the Pirates, the Whitebeard Pirates will also Will break without breaking, split into a loose sand.


    However, on the contrary, the naval headquarters was also severely damaged, with Marin sinking a lot, and large-scale naval injuries, and may be retired, including the Warring States himself, from the position of marshal.


    Actually, the navy is not much better, as it is said by Dustless. Any one of the red dog and the green dog becomes marshal, they may drive away the other party.


    The general''s position will inevitably be vacant, and new recruits must be recruited. If not, the pirates in various sea areas around the world will once again provoke the authority of the navy!


    "You''re right." After contemplation, the Warring States decided to take a dust-free proposal.


    Dust smiled slightly, this was expected. It is imperative to draw elites from all over the world into the navy, which cannot be avoided unless the warring states want to destroy the navy.


    With the end of the top war, the navy ended with a great victory. Of course, it also lost a lot of Marin in the naval headquarters, so that she had to go to Maria Joya to "stay" for a while.


    Although the five old stars are quite dissatisfied with this, the severity of the destruction and sinking of the navy headquarters is self-evident. The five old stars are relieved when they think of the killing of Whitebeard and Firefist Ace in succession, as well as Pluto Rayleigh. .


    More work than ever!


    At the moment Mary Joa''s office was filled with alternative depressions.


    "I strongly oppose it!" Shouted at the table in the Warring States Period, and the object was the five-star.


    At the beginning of the Warring States Period, the world''s large-scale recruitment plan was announced, and the five-stars also readily agreed to kill the enemy one thousand and damage 800. Although the Navy did not lose as much as it did, it also reached a level of injury.


    The large-scale recruitment required a lot of time, so the five old stars came up with other strategies.


    "This fat guy"


    Looking at the fat man on the reward list, dustless frowns, this guy is now a pirate who severed Zefa ��s arm in the past-Edward Weibull, with a reward of up to 480 million Bailey!


    The five-star star will pull him into the "Seven Wuhai" at this moment, and there is another person, Dust-free, who has seen him before, and also took his boat to the Shampoo Islands in the East China Sea!


    King of the Joker-Bucky!


    "It is really inappropriate for Edward Weibull to join the Seven Seas. Teacher Zefa broke his arm. It was him who started the figurines. We would do this too."


    Qing Yan said unbearably in his heart, and pulled Zefa''s broken arm enemies into Qiwuhai, which was too cruel to him.


    "Well, Zefa has retired, not the former admiral!"


    auzw.com


    The moment the voice fell, the dustlessness, including the three generals, were frowning frowns, even the cruel red dog, the frowns were crowded together.


    The five-year-old blond star was indifferent and refused to give in, saying: "Now the world is in a tense situation, and Edward Weibull must be pulled into Qiwuhai. The man is an idiot, so he has better control!"


    Hearing, clean and deaf, the world government is so corrupt. If you remember correctly, it is because this Edward Weibull joined the "Seven Seas of Wu" that Zefa sadly left the Navy.


    The face of the Warring States Period was iron-blue, and the appearance of the old five-starred star was obviously iron-hearted and pulled Edward Weibull into the "Seven Wuhai" forces.


    "What is this Bucky? The reward is 15 million Bailey. Can such a person join the Qiwuhai?" Huang Ao asked with a frown.


    "The so-called reward is only a rough conclusion on the strength of a pirate. It is not true."


    Gently glanced at the ape, looking at Buckiner''s funny nose, Wu Chen continued: "He used to be Roger''s crew. Like Redhead Shanks, he was Roger''s intern crew. I don''t know. For what reason hides strength. "


    "Crew of One Piece ?!"


    Hearing that the yellow ape''s eyes were wide and unbelievable, and he wiped his eyes and looked at Bucky. He did not expect that he also had dark eyes.


    The five-star star is silent, and apparently endorses the dustless claim.


    When I first knew Bucky, Wu Chen felt that he was extremely strange, or extraordinary, that the five-star is not an idiot, and it is impossible to pull a clown to do the "Seven Wuhai", there must be any special reason.


    "and also"


    The five-year-old star of the blond hair cast a gloomy light. "The performance during the Moonlight Moria War was unsatisfactory. We decided to deprive him of the title of Qi Wuhai and immediately send someone to kill him!"


    There is use value to naturally keep him alive, if not, this is the essence of the five-star.


    "Entrust it to you, Loisnan."


    The eyes of the Warring States cast over, and Dust nodded immediately, just as he was going to the New World to grab the ground, and killing Moonlight Molia was a trivial matter.


    The White Bearded Pirates Group died, his chassis was divided up by most of the strength, and the whole world was in a mess. During this period, Black Beard ransacked the White Beard''s heritage, and there was a momentum to win the "four emperors".


    "But these are minor issues. Once Edward Weibull joins the Seven Seas, Zefa may leave the Navy, or even worse."


    Speaking of which, Wu Chen looked at the Warring States Period in a profound way. He is an old comrade in Zefa for many years and knows how Zefa is committed.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 875： Compromise of the Warring States Period [Third]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Wu Chen''s remarks caused everyone''s expressions to stagnate, and immediately lowered their heads to contemplate, secretly thinking about the stakes in them, and finally came to an amazing conclusion.


    "The general defection, this is not a trivial matter." Seeing everyone cautious, he opened the skylight and said brightly.


    "You must not let Edward Weibull join the Seven Seas!"


    With a bite of his teeth, the Warring States Period stood up again and said unjustly for Zefa: "Many outstanding naval generals were trained by Zefa. This is unfair to him. The man has given his life to the Navy. We cannot do that. ruthless!"


    The three generals of the navy, and most of the lieutenant generals, including other grass-roots officers, are almost all from the hands of Zefa. Now it is self-evident that the **** is to be unloaded and killed.


    "Sengoku ..."


    Hearing that the blonde five-star star could drip water with a gloomy face and let out a little of her own momentum. The entire meeting room suddenly heard a scream of a ghost, and emphasized: "This thing ... I don''t want to repeat the third time, don''t anger me ! "


    "Kakaka"


    In the end, the ground and delicate glass, including walls, were shaken by numerous cracks!


    The Warring States period flashed reluctantly, but the clenched fist finally sent it down, taking a seat like being taken away from the soul, full of guilt.


    "The will of the five stars is above all ..."


    Dustlessly shook his head. After all, the Navy is just a subordinate department of the world government. I am afraid that no one in the world can violate the will of the Five Stars.


    Edward Weibull and Bucky, the "king of clowns", are also imperative to join the Seven Wuhai.


    About seven days later, the news of Bucky and Edward Weibull joining the Seven Seas of Wuhai helped the government push the flames and swept the world like a hurricane in a short time.


    Fortunately, Edward Weibull said that the reward was 480 million Bailey, but Bucky only had 15 million Bailey, which inevitably caused the doubt of other pirates.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A sudden explosion in Marijoa''s harbour attracted the attention of the navy. When it arrived, dozens of warships had left the port.


    "I said ... it is a matter of course that he left the navy. The Warring States State had delusional thought that doing ideological work would comfort Zefa, and was naive."


    In the luxurious villa, she slept on the balcony cleanly, Hankook fed him grapes, Perona was responsible for lameness, and secretary Kalifa stood like a javelin.


    auzw.com Looking down the dust-free line of sight, the bow of the ship was sad and sad, and the man behind Xiaosuo was the former admiral Zefa.


    "Why is he betraying the navy? He doesn''t have to leave Mary Joa in revenge on Edward Weibull."


    Kalifa frowned, and the two newly joined the Seven Wuhai-"King of the Clowns" Bucky and Edward Weibull, are now in Maria Joa, and they can simply find Edward Weibull for revenge.


    "It''s not Zefa who betrayed the navy ... but the navy has betrayed him Zefa. This is to destroy the whole new world!"


    He stretched his waist, and instantly knew about Zefa''s intentions without dust. If he left so safely, depending on his former position in the navy, no one would be troubled by him, but Zefa touched the taboo-Power Rock!


    Explosives comparable to ancient weapons, the power is even comparable to ancient weapons, placing power rocks in three specific places in the new world, the power of the explosion is enough to destroy the new world!


    "Come here ... Hancock"


    His eyes turned suddenly and fell on Boyahan Cook''s voluminous body, and his dust-free eyes flashed for a moment. He had not been active for a long time, and his body had begun to stiffen.


    "You two go out."


    With a wave of his hand, Wuchen suddenly issued a deportation order towards Perona and Kalifa.


    "why?"


    Perona and Kalifiya looked at each other, and they all asked coincidentally, looking at Hankook with a flushed face, his face flashed with dissatisfaction, and it was clear that Hankuk would be left alone ... It''s not that they are jealous, it''s just this inexplicable expulsion that always needs to be explained.


    "why?"


    After hearing the words, Dustlessly touched his chin and smiled badly: "Of course it is not suitable for children. If you two are willing to join, I don''t care. Anyway, I am very physically fit and my organs can be regenerated. Something, hey guys you know! "


    Perona and Kalifa were flushed when they heard the words, and glared at Dustlessly and hurried away.


    "The food taste is also good. The saints say so. What a shame, but I want to pull them together to play happily once and go to Wushan together."


    Dustlessly rolled his eyes and said nothing, he took Han Cook into his arms, and the corners of his dry mouth ushered up towards Zhu Sha hong''s lips, and occasionally indulged once, he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Life is alive, just to indulge and enjoy about a few minutes later, a burst of ecstasy, making people think of a series of sounds.


    It wasn''t until the sun went down that Wu Chen crawled out of Han Cook''s pampered body, and planned to go back to the room to have a good night''s sleep. I didn''t expect that there were unexpected guests to visit.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 876： Provoked Marshal contention [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The comer bears his back, has a Moxi head, has strong and strong muscles as thick as a human leg, does not anger himself, and is just a trivial look, which makes people unable to resist.


    It is the former Marshal of the Navy, the current commander of the entire army-empty!


    "Dragon came to Pengxi Shenghui, sit." Wuchen followed the commander of the air coach.


    The commander-in-chief did not talk nonsense, simply sat on the sofa, showing his skill as a soldier, straight into the theme: "The Warring States and Karp submitted me a resignation report, as if it was a good negotiation."


    Speaking of this, the commander-in-chief paused, sighing after seeing the dust-free face as usual, and continued to feel a headache, saying: "There is only one Marshal, and Saskaski and Kuzan are both good candidates. , Also represents two forces ... "


    Qingyu has the support of senior navies such as the Warring States Period, while Red Dog has the support of officials of the world government. Who should choose it? I am afraid that the five stars and the air commander have headaches.


    If it is not done well, it may cause a naval crisis, and it is not impossible for a huge navy to fall apart.


    "Not as good"


    His eyes were staring at the dust, and the commander-in-chief expressed his inner thoughts, "The position of the Marshal is entrusted to you. If you take the position, whether it is a green dog or a red dog, or Porusalino, the entire navy will serve! "


    "For world peace and the balance of the navy, the task of the marshal is on your head ... you are the oldest general in the data, and the red dogs are not as many as you!"


    The air of Commander-in-Chief is full of hope, and there are countless benefits of being seated in the position of Marshal of the Navy, and his ability to kill White Beard has shocked the world.


    "Do you think I''m a marshal?"


    Silently looking at the air hostess with a serious face, this uncle even said the same thing as the Warring States Period. "I can understand your mood, but I am a lazy person. Such a tired position is not suitable for me."


    After all, Wu Chen looked at the commander-in-chief, who was as rough as a dead tree bark and was immediately disappointed and banished.


    Seeing nothing, staying indifferent, thinking about the future world situation secretly, the power of the pirates has been weakened by him unlimitedly. This "top war" was actually launched with the help of black beard and white beard. Great cleaning.


    It''s time to clean up the navy, and it will reduce resistance when it rules the world in the future.


    "In fact, I have a good plan for how to choose between the red dog and the green dog."


    A fluttering sentence was like the dawn of a dawn, and the frustrated empty Field Marshal raised his spirit and asked with great interest: "Hope is a good way."


    "It''s very simple. Since they all have support, then there will be a fair and just battle. The winner asks the position of the Marshal, and the defeated person obeys unconditionally."


    Facing the eyes of General Manager Kong, the strategy was revealed cleanly.


    auzw.com


    "It would be difficult for the two of them to cooperate in the future."


    Air Chief Marshal said with a little dissatisfaction, and hope fell into disappointment. I thought that what Dust was saying was a wonderful strategy. It turned out to be such a sloppy idea.


    "Some things are doomed to change, even if we forcibly twist the two of them together will not help, so it is better to let them compete completely, this is the best strategy!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched an arc of conspiracy, and Dustlessly smiled, "It''s better to ask Sakaski and Red Dog, I think they must agree with this way ... this is the most effective."


    The silence was a half-sound, and the head coach was dumb, his eyes lightened, and he was a little moved. Although he knew it was a sloppy idea, it was a good strategy. As Wu Chen said, the winner is king.


    The strongest world, this way is most suitable.


    "Since this is the only way ... in a few days, I will arrange an island to let them win and lose!" Ran''s eyes braved the aggressive momentum, the head coach decided.


    How to persuade the Warring States, and still choose to abdicate to give way, the position of Marshal of the Navy is extremely busy, deterring one side.


    "Did Zefa take something extraordinary?"


    As soon as the conversation turned around, Dustlessly dragged the topic to Zefa. As soon as Zefa left, the green pheasant and yellow ape followed, apparently taking away anything extraordinary.


    "He took away the data of Power Rock, so I went to Kuzan and Porusalino to chase him in case he did something stupid." Commander Kong Yu could not bear to say, how to say Zefa Also his former subordinates.


    Immediately after a few chatter and chatter, Captain Kong came back.


    "Master, it''s too late for you to sleep"


    Just then, a good voice suddenly came, said the girl-in-law Perona who was responsible for rubbing her legs.


    "Sleep? Do you stay with me."


    Dustlessly laughed, and restored her appearance as a child, perturbed Perona.


    Walked to the window, staring at the back of Captain Kong, who hadn''t disappeared with a deep meaning. Dustless and keenly smelling something different, this is definitely not just a simple problem like Power Rock.


    Even if it is really power rock, it is not enough to send two generals. The white-bearded pirate regiment collapses and the flames of war are everywhere. Now when manpower is needed, the inexplicable departure of the green pheasant and yellow ape indicates that there is a problem.


    Especially when I talked about Zefa''s unnaturalness just now, Dustless took a deep look in his eyes. The ordinary commander-in-chief is like an iron man, and rarely shows emotional fluctuations.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 877： General is crazy [fifth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Despite the ingenious concealment of the commander-in-chief, he still did not escape the insight of dustlessness, especially the bossy general, such as the commander-in-chief, did not avoid the observation of dustlessness.


    "It''s strange," Hancock said suddenly.


    "what''s up..."


    Dust-free looked up and asked, immediately frowning slightly, and then suddenly came downstairs, "bang-bang" anxious footsteps, Dust-free went to the bed and looked at it subconsciously.


    In the middle of the night, countless warships sailed together in the port that had been closed!


    "It looks like something terrible happened again."


    The navy boarding at the port seemed to be ordinary goods, and it was very clean and dusty, but he captured the figure of Karp. He also participated in this group of people, and the direction of departure was the same as that of the green dog and the red dog. .


    Without exception, the purpose is estimated to be the trace of Zefa.


    "Navy hero Karp also left for no reason, the trace is unknown." Han Cook said with a puzzle.


    Wu Chen heard that the original drowsiness had all converged, and the thoughts in his head were turning rapidly, thinking about the people who had come and go with Zefa, but he did not realize that there was nothing wrong.


    "That man and the Pirate joined forces"


    Bai Ju suddenly turned out of the ground, and when Kalifa and Pero jumped, he often contacted Han Juek of Bai Ju, and it was a look of Tarzan falling in front of him.


    She was used to the mystery of dustlessness, or that Hankook was paralyzed.


    "Isn''t General Zefa hating the pirates so much? How could he possibly join forces with them?"


    Kalifa''s eyes flashed suspiciously, full of disregard, and the pirates ruined Zefa''s life and cooperated with anyone, so as not to fall into the same spot as the pirates.


    "Some rumors of General Zefa, I have heard that even if you cooperate with a master, it is impossible to spend with the Pirates on the same boat." Verdant pointed at the smooth chin, Perot said that.


    "You two"


    Passing the big white eyes towards the two women, he could not cry or laugh. Although he was mean, he asked himself to treat himself sincerely, and it was so uncomfortable for them.


    "There is nothing impossible in the absolute interest."


    The thumb beats the desktop rhythmically, brewing for a long time, and the dustless face is full of endless wisdom, sharp and stern: "I know Zefa so well, he won''t cooperate with the pirates at his own price, but come together It is possible to use them "


    auzw.com


    Anyway, it''s just use, it has nothing to do with cooperation.


    "Who is the target of the specific cooperation, the four emperors red hair Shanks or the beast Kaiduo? The people in his phase, if they have no strength, should be the rank of general." With eyes twinkling like stars, Wuchen looked forward to asking. .


    "I am afraid that Master Dust is disappointed this time. Baidu Kaiduo is indeed Zefa''s partner, but there are other people." Bai Jue also had an incredible idea.


    "It''s far more than the beast Kaiduo. People who have had grudges with you in the past seem to have been involved with Zefa." Bai Jue said with a less beautiful face.


    "Zefa guy, he had expected this day, did he plan it in advance ..." The dust-free look solidified, slightly dignified.


    Edward Weibull has only joined the "Seven Wuhai" in recent days, and Zefa''s overnight appearance of so many "ally" is obviously extraordinary.


    Perhaps many years ago, when he saw the decay of the navy, he had already planned to establish another portal, and this time Edward Weibull joined the Qiwuhai, but he just detonated the gunpowder barrel.


    "Master, don''t you plan to stop him by hand? General Zefa''s idea of ??power rock is estimated to use it to destroy the seas of the new world. Master, you, the Navy, will never ignore it." Beautiful eyes bent into a crescent, looking at the look Enron''s dust-free, Hankuk asked curiously.


    Hearing that Wu Chen only smiled, he certainly did not allow Zefa to make trouble, and it was impossible to destroy the new world, but this time he really planned to turn a blind eye and do n��t know what to do!


    "Although I don''t know what the purpose is, the old guy in the Warring States Period kept me from this mission ..."


    Speaking of which, the dustless expression was obviously gloomy, sneer and gloated, "This time I have to wait for the old guy in the Warring States Period to pray for me!"


    The three women looked at each other and smiled bitterly, sighing helplessly. Their young master is sometimes so wayward and childish. When they are in a good mood, they can accompany you to play around.


    In the early morning the next day, the sun was shining and there were no clouds.


    After the war in the naval headquarters, Dustless became unemployed and lay idle at home all day, once again regaining the former identity of the Second Emperor.


    Even so, it was a leisurely day.


    "Master ... there is Qi Wuhai coming to visit ..."


    Looking at the newspaper on the sofa, he looked up at Hancock, and asked in confusion: "Seven Wuhai? Eagle Eye and Doflamingo, I remember leaving Mary Joa, and I was not familiar with the other seven Wuhai. "


    Han Cook pouted and chuckled, Mei Mei flashed slyly, apparently mistakenly guessed, "Master once had a simple relationship."


    Seeing Wu Chen can''t remember, Han Cook handed an envelope over, an unexpected name suddenly came into the eye, and the confusion in Wu Chen''s eyes also converged. At present, he is indeed in Mary Joa.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 878： Talking about business [sixth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Currently staying in Mary Joa, only two pirates have been given the title of "Seven Martial Seas", one is "King King" Bucky, and the other is Edward Weibull.


    Dustlessly barely had an impression of Bucky.


    After receiving the envelope from Hankook, it would be more appropriate to say that it is a photo, and the character is quite funny. A big red nose is particularly eye-catching. Naturally, it is the "Second Emperor Qi Wuhai who is proud of the spring breeze" "����Bucky!


    "He would come to me ... this is strange." Wu Chen muttered to himself in surprise.


    "Is it strange that the young master knew him ..."


    Han Cook was puzzled. In her impression, Dustless didn''t know such a small person, and the person with whom Dustless could make contact, the most powerful one also reached the rank of lieutenant general.


    "Tell him in." Confusion converged, and Dust waved his hand firmly.


    After hearing the words, Hankook bowed slightly toward Dustless, and immediately left in an elegant step. Pulling an inexplicable person was dangerous to ordinary people and harmless to Dustless.


    As long as Bucky dares to rebel, it is estimated to be the same as that of White Beard.


    After about ten minutes, there was a messy pace in the quiet corridor, and my eyes closed with my self-cultivation and dust-free.


    Under this keen and indifferent look, just a glance at the glory, the secret hidden in my heart can be revealed to the world!


    A few seconds later, the ridiculously dressed Bucky and Hankook entered the dust-free eyes, obviously looking much older than before.


    "Sit and become a pirate in the Seven Emperor''s Seven Seas of the Sea ... It''s a joy to be congratulated." Wu Chen showed a polite smile, giving people a mild first impression.


    Bucky nodded, and sat down naturally, immediately feeling that the sofa under the buttocks was quite soft, sitting and shaking right away, giving the first impression that he was as childish as a child.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhu Jun Bucky was silent, and Wu Chen asked. Immediately after looking at him like this, his face was indifferent, "You will not come to me to tell the old ..."


    "Of course not. Uncle Ben is also very busy."


    Bucky shook his head like a rattle. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''m here to talk business!"


    "business?"


    I heard that the dustless face was indifferent, and his tone was a bit cold. "You a pirate is looking for business with my admiral? IMHO, this joke has no jokes and is extremely vulgar."


    Wu Chen did not hesitate to sneer at irony, he is such a person, he can be called a brother and a brother with you in the first second, and he can turn his face in a second!


    "What''s more ... you are a redheaded Shanks **** who once interned together on the ship of One Piece Roger, and my relationship with him is well known, especially recently, I have killed Firefist Ace and Hades Riley "


    Bucky looked stalemate. Unexpectedly, he knew everything that Roger Pirates had done.


    auzw.com


    "That happened a decade or two ago, and now I have parted ways with Shanks a long time ago, and everyone stands on his own." Bucky said in a very affirmative tone.


    "I hope so, it is not trivial for a seven Wuhai to collude with the four emperors. Say your intention."


    After staring at Bucky Hitomi halfway, Dustlessly with a little curiosity, barely accepted Bucky''s remarks. He was more interested in the business in Bucky''s mouth.


    "I hope it''s not the kind of bad business involving Bailey, otherwise my hands will not be obeyed at that time," but took a deep look at Bucky, and Dust added a word full of threats.


    "The former General Zefa defected from the Navy, and he still had something in his hands."


    The Pakistani base station got up and blasted towards the dust-free, and thought that dust-free could be surprised, but the performance was bland, flat-faced, and even superfluous expressions were useless.


    "All you have to say?"


    The dustless questioning, the tone was like mechanical, could not hear the joy and sorrow, but fell into the ears of Hankuk, who is familiar with dustlessness, but she knew it was the precursor of dustless violence!


    Without a reasonable explanation, you will face up to a hundred hurricanes!


    "Far more than that!"


    It seems that Bucky, who also realized that there was nothing wrong with him, hurriedly said, "I mean the specific pirate who cooperated with Zefa!"


    "see a visitor out!"


    Glancing at Han Cook, Wu Chen said very boringly, Bai Ju''s avatars are all over the world, it is only a matter of time before knowing who Zeffa teamed up with.


    "please!"


    Hancock gestured mercilessly towards Bucky, signalling that he could get away.


    "Well, I haven''t--"


    "Please don''t force me to use force!" Seeing Bucky still so uninterested, Hankook said politely.


    Hearing that Bucky saw taking a nap on the dust-free sofa, but he could only leave disappointed, angering the dust-free price, he could not hurt. Not only him, but few people in this world can afford it.


    All in all, Bucky doesn''t want to spend his life here. After half a ring, Wu Chen opened his eyes and flashed an incomparable gloss, and of course there was an unexpected accident.


    "Really, I can''t figure out if the Five-Star is going to live more and go back, even to find this guy to do Qiwuhai, no matter how many pirates, no one will find this kind of person."


    "Fool, don''t belittle him, it was deliberately pretended to show me, it actually has a deeper meaning!"


    After a short while of thinking, Dustlessly understood Bucky''s "adventure" move!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 879： He behaves too normal [first more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Hankook tilted his head and didn''t think of it for a long time.


    "He''s acting too normal." Just then, a pleasant voice interjected suddenly.


    Looking up, it was the dustless secretary Kalifa.


    "That''s right." He Yan nodded gently, quietly whispering.


    "What''s wrong with normal performance ... I remember that Bucky had met the young master, and his familiarity with performance was normal." Hankook said so.


    "That''s not normal."


    Standing up, looking at the distant sea without dust, lips opened slightly, and the same light glowed in his eyes, saying, "It''s better to be fearless than to be too normal,"


    A navy offering a reward of 15 million Baileys, but facing the admiral, is able to deal with it calmly. This is the most evil place.


    Even if he has the aura protection of "The King of the Seven Wuhais", it is not scientific. After all, this is a world with strong respect. In fact, there is no use for any identity, especially for people like Dust who have never played cards according to common sense. Wu Hai''s aura can be ignored with a small restraint rate.


    "What''s the purpose of that old boy ..." Looking down at the delicate floor, his thoughts turned freely.


    "Master Dust!" Came a familiar voice, and there was an extra figure in the warm villa.


    "What''s the matter, Bai Jue."


    He didn''t turn his head, and stood in the dust, holding his hands, staring at the water in front of him calmly and asking.


    "Qing Ning and the Yellow Apes went to fight Zefa, and they were beaten back by him." A smile on his face showed Bai Jue''s meaning of glee.


    "Of course, in addition to Zefa, the people responsible for repulsing the yellow apes and the green pheasants also have hundreds of beasts, including other large and small pirates." Bai Ju added a sentence .


    "Well ... it won''t be long before the Warring States Period asks me to ask him." Coincidentally, the dustless face also had a deserved smile.


    This situation, and the dialogue between the two, caused Hankook and Kalifa to roll their eyes, and people with unknown circumstances must think that dust-free is a pirate.


    One "Four Emperors", one of the many beasts, Kaido, and the other is a former naval general. Although old and weak, the strength is still good. Second, I heard that there are other large and small pirates.


    All in all, those who have had grudges with Wu Chen all exist! However, most of these people were used by Zefa, and I am afraid that including the beast Kaido is no exception.


    auzw.com I don''t know for what reason, this time Zefa''s defection to the navy, the Warring States did not tell Dust in detail, it was just a perfunctory remark.


    In this case, Dustless can only sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and wait for the Warring States Period to ask him!


    Some islands in the New World are filled with large pirates and navy warships. This incredible scene has attracted the curiosity of all pirates passing by, but after seeing the flag on the pirate ship, they rushed away with interest .


    That unique flag, only one pirate group in the world dare to use��Kaidu Kaiduo! The naval warships in the vicinity of Panyu belonged to Zefa.


    "Hurry and tell me the trail of Power Rock, otherwise I can kill you at any time, General Zefa! Oh, no, Mr. General! Now you are just a bereaved dog who betrays the Navy."


    The extremely arrogant tone resounded, attracting the anger of the navy.


    Strong body, a few meters tall, roared, and the hot sound waves were shocked. When they fell into human ears, they would feel dizzy and temporarily deaf.


    This person is the captain of the Kaido Pirates-Baidu Kaido!


    "It''s no use for you. It is estimated that the Warring States Period has sent Karp to the island of Power Rock. Going is just asking for trouble, Karp is not easy to mess with."


    Ze Fa calmly said with glasses, but just looked down at the map of the new world, Kaiduo, directly to any pirates who ignore the state he would feel dirty if he looked at it more.


    Just as Dust-free guessed, he temporarily used Kaido to lure Baidu Kaido with the bait of power rock.


    "Captain Naval Hero ..."


    The impassioned tone faded instantly, and Beast Kaiduo nodded and said, "It is true that there is an old man here. Although I am not afraid of him, I can''t beat him."


    Baidu Kaiduo''s tone brought a headache. In the early years, he was fortunate to have confronted Karp. Maybe because of his age, his strength may have fallen back a bit.


    "Just know it." Zefa glanced sneerly at a glance at Kaido, a beast.


    In fact, he had a power rock in his hand for a long time. He didn''t take it out, but just hung the appetite of Kaiduo from Beast to allow him to be more obedient, or to use him better.


    Zefa knew the navy''s nature. Once such a person gave him "Power Rock", he would immediately turn his face and even face his sword.


    "The storage place of the power rock is here. As long as you capture it, you can get the power rock. You can also rely on the power rock to defeat the guy in Loisnan!"


    Zefa tempted. He blamed the three islands on the map. He said with certainty that there is actually no place to store power rocks. As long as they are detonated together, the new world will completely collapse!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 880： The Road to the Four Emperors [Second More]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Who is Caddo''s most hated enemy?


    Who used to be, no doubt, of course, the white beard, his hatred against white beard is too high, but later, with the emergence of dust-free forces, this character was awarded the honor of dust-free!


    When it comes to dust-free, Kaishou Kaiduo gritted his teeth, and the whole person was like a gunpowder barrel, which could explode at any time!


    "Stupid, no wonder you can''t fight that man ..."


    Silent glanced at the beast Kaiduo, Zefa sneered. Although these pirates were a little clever, they were straight by nature, and their honor was controlled by emotions.


    It is also relatively easy to control. For example, now, he just uses "power rock" to throw bricks to attract jade, and Kaidu, a shark blinded by his hate, is hooked!


    It was about half an hour later, the two talents had completed their discussions. The general idea was to grab the power rock, and then Beast Kaiduo was looking for a clean account.


    When fighting with Whitebeard before, everyone had victory and defeat, but after the opponent changed to dust-free, his pirate group was destroyed and crushed by dust-free one after another!


    Since conventional methods are not effective, you can only resort to unconventional methods!


    Mary Joa.


    In the spooky basement, vague outlines can be seen.


    "Master Dustless really intends to do this? This may cause the situation in the world to collapse!" Bai Jue was quite worried, with a tone of worry.


    "You are nothing but the character I created, so sentimental ..."


    Dustlessly glanced at Bai Jue and continued: "Dorflamingo''s **** is unreliable. Once Caesar has completed the construction of Hades, he will disappear ... Now the barely reliable men also have Hawkeye and Cone''s Green Pepper. "


    "Treading"


    A slight wave came from the ground, and a cruel figure came out of the darkness.


    "It is true, as I said just now, that I intend to use the identity of Tiandao Yuzhi Poban to destroy the beast Kaido, and then replace his identity to become one of the new four emperors. Then, by the way, red hair and Bigeum will be destroyed and unified. All the pirates are finally killing the world government and revolutionary forces. "


    Out of his trust in Bai Bai, he unveiled his plan cleanly, that is, in the past two or three years, he planned to give the world a stop sign.


    The long life is never decaying. The world in front of which the pirates run rampant is just the second stop in his life. The endless universe is his journey.


    "A flash is the time of fifteen or six years, and it is also the time to come here."


    He stretched his waist, said without any emotions, that in his fifteen or six years, his temper was gradually polished, and what happened should always happen.


    auzw.com There is also a limit to the amount of time spent.


    "The unity of the Pirates has destroyed the world government and the Navy, including the Revolutionary Army. Is it not enough to rely on Pirates alone?"


    Bai Jue suspected that the world ��s government has accumulated more than 800 years, and how much is unknown, but if it can stand for 800 years, it silently explains everything.


    "So what, isn''t there an ancient weapon ..."


    With a mysterious smile, Dustlessly said calmly: "Take 10,000 steps back, even if ancient weapons are not good ... and me."


    Hearing that Bai Jue was silent, just like Wu Chen said. Even if all the plans that had been expected before collapsed, there are at least no people in this world who want to surpass from Wu Chen.


    At the same time, Tiandao Yuzhi Boban also opened his eyes.


    "Instead of killing Caddo ... it would be better to make him a beast, and to turn the guy with red hair Shanks into one of six, as are Bigum and Black Beard."


    Looking back at the disappearance of Tiandao Yuzhi''s wave spots, Wuchen whispered in his mouth.


    Staring at the dust and the disappearance of the sky''s Uchiha spots, Bai Jue felt a bitter cold in his heart. I''m afraid that Beast Kaiduo will not fall into the beast in a short time!


    Zefa, who teamed up with him, will not be spared!


    At this moment, the beasts Caddo and Zefa docked on the island.


    "Damn, it''s a wicked door. Good, how did Lao Tzu''s right eye jump up!"


    Under the blazing sun, Kaiduo, a beast hiding in the shade and drinking spirits, was extremely irritable. The whole man was uncomfortable and he could not help but growl.


    Hearing that Zefa just glanced at him mercilessly, and continued to think about the plan. In fact, he had a strange feeling in his mind just now. He was confused, and he instinctively passed it as an illusion.


    "The ability to pick a graveyard ... worse!"


    From the dust-free remote control Tiandao Uchiwawa, looking down at the distant island, there was a gloomy glance in his eyes, and he just stood on the sea casually.


    The island was bare and deserted for many years, and was temporarily selected as the base camp by Zefa and the beast Kaido.


    "Just disappear here."


    Mary Joa''s dustless whispered, and the controlled Tiandao Uchiha''s feet stomped on the surface of the sea, and immediately walked towards the island, gradually disappearing.


    ps: I am afraid that the pirate roll will be finished soon. The next world can leave a message in the book review area. If it is appropriate, it will be written. The author will read it when available!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 881： Spike Moonlight Molia [Third]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot walked forward, each step would make a ripple on the water surface, and then disappeared again, and walked towards the island with a relaxed expression.


    The pupil strength reaches today''s state, and Dustless can completely control the Uchiha spot regardless of the distance!


    "It''s weird ..."


    "Cuckoo" Kaiduo, a beast filled with spirits, wondered. He had never felt this kind of danger and coercion before, which made him involuntarily upset and irritable, and blocked a rock of depression.


    "What are you afraid of, don''t forget, this island has our men on guard!"


    Zefa glanced at Kaiduo dissatisfied. The whole island was as strong as a fortress. There was no need to worry. Once the periphery was attacked, they would be notified the first time. There was no need to worry.


    "What you call a plan needs to be done at least faster!"


    The beast Kaiduo was stern and killing, and every day when he dreamed, he even dreamed of the dusty nasty face, always glaring at him with a look down!


    "Lao Tzu and you two have time to cooperate, not time wasted now! Damn navy, and that Loisnan, I must break them to pieces!"


    The tall man with a distorted look walked around and looked up. It was the pale moon, a moonlight Moria dressed as a bat.


    During the war on the top, he was almost killed by pacifists, and was finally expelled from Qiwuhai. Before that, his horrible felucca was also attacked by a dust-free slaughter order.


    Moonlight Moria is extremely hostile to Dustless and Navy.


    "It doesn''t matter, you just become a bereavement."


    With a scornful grin on his face, Caddo would be dismissive of this man''s defeat. If Zefa had dealt with it, maybe he would have killed this obstructing cockroach.


    "Everyone''s enemies are navy and Loisnan, everything is to deal with him. As long as you take away the power rock, you can destroy him!" Zefa laughed, his voice exudes a touch of deceit.


    The moment the navy entered the "Seven Seas of Wu", he was completely desperate for the navy, and even said that he had turned from disappointment to hatred.


    "Humph!"


    It is said that Moonlight Molia can only press down his hatred, and Kaido is also deeply hated by him. Ten years ago, it was Baidu Kaido that destroyed his pirate group.


    "You talk about me like this ... it seems a bit inappropriate."


    A sound fell, and immediately after the dark shadow rushed forward, approaching almost instantly.


    "The fire is gone!"


    Swept endlessly, the momentum is soaring, and even because the flames are burning too much, the entire sky has turned into a dark red, apocalyptic scene.


    "Can''t hide!"


    This sudden change caused the faces of all three to change greatly, and then they all whispered!


    "Armed color hardened!"


    auzw.com As one of the "Four Emperors," Beast Kaiduo naturally uses armed color domineering. Zefa is no exception. He is famous for armed color domineering and is known as "Black Wrist" Zefa.


    Moonlight Molia, though average, barely understands some armed arrogance.


    The scourge passed, but the three of them were not harmed. Only Moonlight Moria suffered some burns, but it was also harmless.


    "That''s good ..."


    Against the flames, a middle-aged man wearing crimson armor floated into his eyes.


    "You are the Uchiha spot?" Zefa wondered, and Uchiha''s name resounded throughout the world.


    The beasts Cato and Moonlight Moria glanced at each other, both frowning, and their eyes spread subconsciously. After half a whistle, Caddo''s old face became green and screamed: "Jack, you to my subordinates. What have you done?"


    At a glance, Kaido''s "Demon Fruit Legion" had spit on the ground!


    "Adult affairs ... do not get involved."


    As far away as Mary Joa''s clean and indifferent road that controls Uchiha''s spots, the so-called Demon Fruit Legion is just a rookie that can be easily solved by ordinary illusions.


    "Children fight? Don''t think that the rookie''s debut rewards 500 million Bailey will be lawless, you are still far behind!"


    The huge body stepped forward, Moonlight Molia said improperly.


    "Oh, yes, that''s right, memory seems a little bad after so long ..."


    Tiandao Yuzhibo spot rubbed his head with a headache, and then Frost''s eyes glanced at Moonlight Moria. The disdainful look was like treating a worm, full of sympathy and compassion. "Actually you are also a child"


    "It''s a blessing and a tragedy that you can stand here ... Go to death, garbage."


    A ridiculous ridicule suddenly detonated Moonlight Molia and this gunpowder, and before he talked, the sky was suddenly dark, and a group of red cylindrical woods fell from the sky.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    Moonlight Moria exclaimed in panic, with a touch of panic.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    As Tiandao Uchiha''s voice dropped, Moonlight Molia was suppressed!


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth trembled and splashed with soaring smoke and dust. Moonlight Moria was brutally wiped out. She could hear sharp screams, even broken arms and crushed internal organs.


    "Next are you two"


    The eyes fell on the beasts Kaiduo and Zefa, Tiandao Uchiha, and the dustlessness far away from Mary Joa, and the corners of his mouth drew a cat-like smile.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 882： Draw in? [Fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The beasts Kaiduo and General Zefa both looked extremely ugly. They looked at the redwood clusters that almost piled up into the mountains, and knew that Moonlight Molia could not escape.


    If you change anyone, I''m afraid it will be shattered by this devastating battle!


    "Asshole, it hurts me ... ahhhhh"


    In the smoke and screams, the scream of pain and awakening awakened the sluggish General Zefa, the beast Kaiduo, and the two looked in the direction of Moonlight Moria.


    "This old boy has enough vitality."


    Whispered as far away as Mary Joa, the humans in this world seem to have grown up eating hormones. They are simply human beings, but some people have a body that is no less than that of the giant race.


    The vitality is also surprisingly strong, and it is also extremely resistant!


    At this moment, the moonlight Molia couldn''t bear to look directly, his blood was blurry, maybe it was the reason why he hid fast, and only one arm was suppressed by the "Ming Shenmen".


    Looking closely, his arm was already dripping with blood, and the body''s abdomen was no exception. It had obvious dents and was obviously hit by Ming Shenmen.


    "What are you two doing silly, come and save Lao Tzu, don''t forget that we are allies!" Watching Zefa and Beast Kaiduo treat each other coldly, Moonlight Molia yelled.


    Now is the time to show your friendship!


    "This guy is just so stupid ..."


    The dustlessness as far away as Mary Joa can''t help but feel ridiculous, and the controlled Tiandao Uchiha also whispered softly: "Ignore you, it''s because they think you have no use value ... In other words, you are no longer needed Up "


    The strong and respected world pays attention to the weak and the strong, and people like Moonlight Moria are abandoned and normal. He will be maimed by Tiandao Uchiha, and it will definitely become a burden.


    Next, a more **** scene, directly fainting Moonlight Molia!


    "Are you interested in joining us ... there will definitely be a place for you in the future world!" Zefa''s tone is full of endless magic, which is irresistible.


    The object of temptation is Tiandao Uchiha!


    "You only have a place to join you? What would happen if you didn''t join you? Will you be killed?" Tiandao Yuzhi Boban asked without answering, with irony in her words.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant!"


    The grumpy beast Kaidu yelled, "Pull you into the water is worthy of you. The 500 million pirates who died in Lao Tzu''s hands are not worse than you. You better give me some insight!"


    "Oh!"


    He cut off his arm and got out of sleep!


    At the same time, Moonlight Moria came out from the mahogany group, staring at the beasts Kaiduo and Zefa, looking at him with a stunned look, he seemed to be hesitating, and his big fist blinked.


    In the end, his eyes fell on the head of Tiandao Uchiha.


    "Did you pick up the persimmons ... it was underestimated."


    auzw.com


    Mary Joa ��s dustlessness can''t help but smile, and her pupils immediately brush out a sense of addictive killing. Obviously, Moonlight Molia, compared with the beasts Kaido and Zefa, Tiandao Yuzhi spots are easier to deal with!


    "Hurry up and destroy the clean air from the earth, the bugs that obstruct the eyes!"


    Where the eyes are focused is Moonlight Moria, Tiandao Uchiha''s pupils turn sharply, and scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes from **** are coming!


    "What the **** is this annoying sensation? A jerk, just a glance makes my soul tremble ?!"


    Zefa or Baidu Kaiduo may not be able to feel it, but Moonlight Molia is different. She is full of cold sweat and a sudden oppression of death is born.


    Everyone will die at any time!


    Suddenly, a tingling of burns suddenly came to my mind. Moonlight Molia''s body was slumped, her head bowed suddenly, and a tall black belly was burning with a strange black flame!


    "farewell."


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes turned rapidly, Tiandao Yuzhi wave spotted his dead lips lightly, "Tian Zhao!"


    The unremarkable flame was magnified hundreds of times in an instant, spreading all over the moonlight Molia''s whole body, and he suddenly became a black fireman!


    "Hot, I''m so hot!"


    The miserable screams chilled his back, and saw Moonlight Molia desperately jumping into the deep ocean, trying to put out the fire.


    Ideals are beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    "What the **** is that black flame that can''t be extinguished ?!"


    Beast Kaiduo widened his eyes, looked at the black flames that were still burning when he jumped into the sea, took a sigh of relief, immediately looked ugly and looked at Tiandao Yuzhi.


    It is self-evident that the demon fruit ability can fall into the sea. The life of Moonlight Moria is completely over!


    "Just making a handprint and moving your eyes killed the former Qiwuhai"


    Zefa and Baidu Kaiduo looked at each other, and they could see the scruples in the other''s eyes. This was as simple as eating and drinking, and Baidu Kaiduo couldn''t do it!


    "I''m asking you one last time, will you join us?" Zefa asked, lowering his voice.


    Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot shook his head.


    "Oh!"


    After just shaking his head, Zefa swept through like a storm, waving his huge robotic arm, the speed was beyond imagination, and he could even hear a sharp explosion!


    "Don''t agree to kill and kill yourself? You really gave up your former admiral status. Now you, after all, are just pirates blinded by hatred ... nothing more."


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 883： Hit the beasts Cato [fifth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    "Don''t agree to kill and kill yourself? You really gave up your former admiral status. Now you, after all, are just pirates blinded by hatred ... nothing more."


    Hearing the words of dustlessness, Zefa''s murderous look on the rough face, instead of showing signs of slowing down, but because of the words of Tiandao Yuzhi Boban provoked his heartache, the sharpness of the mechanical arm was even more three-pointer.


    As we all know, Zefa hated pirates the most in his life. Today, Tiandao Yuzhi Boban compares him with pirates, and his inner anger is self-evident.


    "boom!"


    At the moment of contact with the dust-free, fierce repulsion came on his face, and the unconscious Zefa held it, and then gritted his teeth and dived away with all his strength.


    I thought that I could break through this layer of invisible repulsive defense, but reality is very different from his imagination.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    As Tiandao Yuzhi''s speech fell, the repulsive force strengthened, and unexpected Zefa was ejected like a shell, and was forced to retreat more than ten meters to stop the body!


    "500 million new people, don''t forget that there is Lao Tzu!"


    The beast Kaiduo laughed loudly, with a domineering force, and a majestic momentum that was extremely scary, as if the water and the sky were connected. His developed explosive muscles were not weaker than the beard-like power of the world!


    "Four Emperor" level players, everyone''s strength is enough to crush an era!


    "Boom boom!"


    The harsh roar shocked Yunxiao, a supreme hegemony rushed into the sky, the flowing air was easily crushed, and the lazy clouds in the sky could not escape the nightmare and disappeared.


    Above the island, an endless dark crack is clearly visible!


    "Kacha!"


    Even the entire island was trembling gently, the particles on the ground were beating, the soil around the island was constantly peeling off, and it was no different from a major earthquake!


    "Is this your momentum?"


    Raising his eyes, Yu Zhibo''s inexplicable sentence made the invincible momentum of Baidu Kaiduo stagnant, his tone flat and singular, without grief and joy.


    "Can''t you be scared? Scared is useless! Lao Tzu wants you to understand what it costs to offend the Four Emperors!" Beast Kaiduo grinned with a smile, and was proud of the villain.


    Upon hearing this, Tiandao Yuzhibo spotted him a merciful glance, and said relentlessly: "I mean, even if you are more powerful than the aged white beard, it is a world of difference!"


    "It''s really surprising that your rookie at this level can actually achieve the position of the four emperors!" Tiandao Yuzhibo showed a wrong expression.


    The dustless lips and swords as far away as Mary Joa, this naked disdain, is probably more uncomfortable than the beaten Kay!


    Sure enough, as Dust-free imagined, Baidu Kaiduo''s old face turned red!


    "Go to death!"


    auzw.com


    The black fist of the whole body is bigger than the head of Tiandao Uchihaban, carrying the powerful energy of bangping the island, and the target locked is the immobile Uchihaban!


    "How arrogant, let me also pay attention to who is in front of you-Lao Tzu is a hundred beasts!"


    The blood under his eyes was red, and the black fist was even sharper. His beast Kaiduo''s nose was crooked. Looking down his line of sight, Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot ignored his existence at all, squinting and lethargic. !!


    "Don''t call it so loud, I know you''re Kaido, and I know you''re the four emperors, but"


    With his ears out, Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot signaled that he was not deaf, and then looked cold, "But ... today is when your brainless beast falls!"


    Wu Chen has made up his mind to make the beast Kaido one of the six beasts. Of course, this is also his blessing!


    "Lost to Lao Tzu!"


    The moment close to the sky''s Uchiha spot, in order to avoid the same tricks as Zefa, the beast Kaiduo jumped up, the huge body completely ignored the existence of the law of gravity and fell from the sky.


    "Be smart."


    Looking up at the falling beast Kaiduo, dustless and sneer again and again, Tiandao Yuzhi wave spots also responded to it, reincarnation eyes waved dangerous ripples, and a more powerful repulsion gushed out, like a volcano The explosion was overwhelming.


    Scale covers the entire island!


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The devastating air waves destroyed the sky and the earth, the entire island was razed to the ground, the earth deep in the ground was turned out, and the entire island was flattened!


    The mountains in the distance, including the distant mountains, collapsed in an instant. This overwhelming power was beyond imagination!


    And Beast Kaiduo is gone!


    "Oh!"


    On the sandy beach 200 meters away from Tiandao Yuzhi Wave Spot, the beast Kaiduo wolf was planted here, his face pale, his body trembling, and blood stains visible to the naked eye.


    The skin was intact and did not appear to be damaged. In fact, at the moment, Kai Duo was in the middle of the attack. The attack of "Super God Luo Tianzheng" was more than eight Chengdu by him.


    "Fuck, fortunately, Lao Tzu''s armed forces are domineering and hard-working ... otherwise, he would crush me into flesh!"


    Looking at the heavenly Yuzhi spots that haven''t moved from beginning to end, the beast Kaiduo''s eyes flashed with fear, and even with the defense of armed color, he was also hit hard!


    All of his bones were broken, but this "minor injury" was harmless to the beast Kaido!


    The eyes spread like a tide, and the changes of the entire island are all in sight. Before being affected by the impact of the Super God Luozheng, the bare islands suddenly turned into deserts.


    A blow from the heavenly Uchiha spot refurbishes the sand below the ground tens of meters!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 884： The plan to kill Zefa [sixth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The bare island has no vitality, and the life on the island is forbidden, including the subordinates of the beasts Kaido and Zefa. The elaborate legion of devil fruits he carefully created also disappears with this indiscriminate attack and is buried in the heavens and the earth.


    Kaishou Kaiduo tried to find the corpses of his subordinates, but his eyes were wide and nothing was found. It was all evaporated and there was no trace.


    "Don''t look for it ... they are all dismembered, or people with strong bodies have resisted the invasion of Super God Luo Tianzheng and were blown into the ocean to feed Neptunes."


    Tiandao Yuzhiboban calmly explained how seemingly insignificant things were done, and his expression was extremely relaxed and natural. "Don''t feel lonely, it won''t be long before you will accompany your beloved crew members, don''t thank me!"


    Hearing that Baiduo Kaiduo''s face was dark and full of energy, he didn''t expect Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot to be so arrogant!


    "Although my crew respected me on the surface and actually hated me, I was forced to suppress it, and it was you who was about to bury them!"


    With a sneer, Baidu Kaiduo''s body changed drastically. The injury he had just suffered was healed instantly, his body was pinched sharply, and he suddenly sneaked into the ground!


    "This guy''s fruit ability is evil enough, and it seems that he can become any creature he has ever seen." Marioya muttered the dustlessness of Uchiha''s spot.


    More than ten years ago, when Momo elected the "Four Emperors", he was once fortunate to play against the beast Kaiduo. At that time, he even strangely turned into a shark and roamed the sea!


    "Kakaka"


    The land at the foot of Tiandao Uchiha''s spot was shattered, and the weird creature protruded out of his head, his hairy hands, grasping Tiandao Uchiha''s legs.


    Put out the mouse''s head!


    "Since you can--"


    Kai Duo, who turned into a large mouse, smugly, his voice with an unprecedented sharpness, extremely disgusting.


    "You have to understand that Lao Tzu is the king of beasts. No matter what kind of creature, I can become! This is why I am called the world''s strongest creature. Whether it is the iceberg or the sea, I can become any kind of creature. Survival in the most reasonable way, adaptability is extremely strong in both land, sea and air! "


    "I knew your ability to fruit many years ago ... It''s not this that surprised me."


    A calm word from Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot made Kaiduo bewildered, and a pair of round mouse eyes circled around Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot with doubt.


    "The reason I was surprised was that the third generation was a human being. I have lived for nearly a hundred years. I have seen countless incredible things, but I was the first time I saw a professional mouse that burrowed so fast. I''m sorry to surprise you "


    The words of Tiandao Yuzhi''s spots directly caused the beast Kaidu to spit blood. The rat''s eyes spread numerous bloodshots. When the sharp claws were about to tear the heavens'' Yuzhi''s spots, black flames fell from the sky.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The beast Kaiduo was clearly aware of the danger, and immediately returned to the ground, and then came back ten meters away from the Uchiha spot to restore human form.


    auzw.com


    "Arashi!"


    Behind the pale white light came galloping, and Uchiha''s eyes were stunned, and the focus of the sight was exactly the pale white light.


    "Click"


    Even because the power is too horrible, the ground was cracked in an incomparable crack. It was shocking. Once humans are touched, there is no doubt that they will be easily torn in half!


    "Amaterasu!"


    The white light suddenly swept up a black ghost fire, just like the moonlight Moria just now. It was instantly magnified by the weak ghost fire a hundred times and was easily swallowed up!


    Immediately looking at Zefa, Tiandao Yuzhibo flashed cruel and raging colors.


    Wu Chen is not a kind person, especially a drunk guy like Zefa. He will never be soft-hearted. This time, he really did kill it. The former admiral let go of the means and cooperated with the pirates. Everything can be done, and other sad things are definitely not assured.


    For such a person without a floor, Dustless will never release water, even if he is just an old man, and he has no good years to live is no exception.


    It is not dustless and cold, but Zefa himself shuts himself down. If he leaves with interest, it is incognito. Wu Chen can open one eye and close one, but he chooses to step into hell!


    "Go together!"


    Zefa handed an eye toward Kaiduo, a beast, and motioned to join forces to siege Tiandao Uchiha. Since one person can''t do it, only two people have fought together!


    No need to pay attention to morals for pirates!


    "No problem!" Baidu Kaiduo nodded, and this time rarely agreed with Zefa''s resolution.


    "Well !!!"


    The sharp drop fell, and the two disappeared. The beasts Kaiduo and Zefa came in from both directions, and their fists gathered a powerful force to level the mountain!


    "This fragile pinch ... is flawed!"


    Tiandao Uchiha''s eyes shot out a radiant gloss, and eagle-like eyes shot murderous and cruel. Now that I have made up my mind to kill Zefa, I will not let this old guy leave!


    Although he deserves sympathy, Wuchen is not the kind of sympathetic man!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 885： General Mo Lu [First more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The two strong winds that came from the roar were extremely powerful, and rolled up a burst of dust. Needless to say, the strength of Beast Kaiduo, as one of the "Four Emperors", showed his strength on the side.


    Even the old Zefa, every day is also shaking the mountain, full of depression!


    "Smash blaste!"


    The intense shelling stood out from the robotic arm, and the locked target was naturally the only enemy, Tiandao Uchiha. At the same time, the beast Kaiduo pinched in from one direction, carrying the power of destruction!


    "Naive ... how could this superficial pinch be useful"


    Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot swept up the dark blue brilliance, a huge chakra condensed and formed next to him, and a giant skeleton frame was obvious.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    There is no doubt that the intensive shelling all hit Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot, causing a huge shock, a fiery fire group slowly vacated on Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot.


    "Cut, you''re dead, but after all, Zefa''s old kid''s mechanical arm is so powerful, and he can restrain the sea floor stone. That kid will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die."


    Witnessing the hot, black smoke, the beast Kaiduo''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and immediately felt the high-temperature flame, and immediately retreated.


    Zefa once said that his robotic arm was built by a crazy scientist in the navy, which is estimated to be Bega Punk.


    "If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured .... This attack is hard to touch me, let alone seriously injured, even killed me!"


    The dust-free sneer that controlled the sky''s Uchiha waves, a dark blue light burst out from the black wolf smoke, and the place shrouded by radiation will appear a shadow of despair!


    "Well !!!"


    A large dark blue arm was thrown from the wolf smoke, setting off a hurricane, and the flames surrounding the sky''s Uchiha waves disappeared.


    Show the appearance of the giant!


    "He was unscathed? And what the **** is this ?!"


    The beasts Kaiduo and Zefa were in astonishment, and the shock in their eyes was clearly visible. This unrecognizable giant was holding two glowing blue lightsabers, with infinite power.


    "Just a mature person is enough to deal with you ..."


    Senran''s eyes stared at Zefa, far away from Mary Joya''s dustless face. Since Zefa chose to oppose him, Wuchen could only control Tiandao Yuzhibo spot and kill him.


    This is his self-restraint, and he has to engage in an alliance against the dust, which is also his fault!


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    The mature body, Xu Neng, roared from the sky, venting the joy and excitement that broke out of the cage, and then his thick arms danced, and the blue lightsaber also swayed, and a sound of shouting came out!


    "Oh!"


    Two huge blue lights came on, tearing the ground like confetti, unstoppable, only a step away from Zefa!


    auzw.com


    "Want to kill me? How easy is that!"


    His eyes projected a radiant luster, which was no different from the flood-stricken beast forced into despair. The whole man was filled with hysterical madness!


    "Kakaka"


    The huge robotic arm suddenly hit the ground, and it was easily broken, and the cracks spread out. It was filled with a fat hurricane rushing forward!


    "Smash the tornado!"


    A blade-like hurricane was heading up, and swept straight towards the whistling!


    Zefa looked hopeful and full of hope. He also expected that this violent hurricane could offset the slash of Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot, but the cruel reality made him thunderous and hope turned into despair!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    At the moment of the two impacts, Zefa hugged the hurricane with high hopes, and was destroyed by the wind of Sho Nenhu''s thrown blade. Even the ripples were not splashed at all, and they were directly shattered by Sho Nenhu''s knife!


    Grabbing towards Zefa with a more violent attitude!


    "Crush the short fight !!!"


    Despair emerged from the heart, but Zefa was still dying and struggling. The mechanical arm built by Hailou Stone jumped up, chose to resist directly, and went straight to the onslaught!


    Without exception, the situation is still showing one side of the crushed state!


    "Kakaka"


    At the moment of contact with the blade wind, with several years of Zefa''s mechanical arm, it instantly collapsed, turned into particles and fell to the ground, and easily destroyed it!


    "Oh!"


    What''s more, the blue light passed through Zefa''s body, leaving an extremely long and scarlet scar on his old and wide body!


    This shocking stab wound almost devoured Zefa''s entire body, and even due to the deep wound, he almost divided him into two, and could clearly see the internal structure of the body!


    Zefa fell down to the ground in an instant, his vitality quickly passed, and he looked at the ghost who locked the soul!


    "I didn''t mean to kill you ... but you chose to fight me blindly"


    The indifference in Tiandao Yuzhibo''s pupils has gradually converged, and the tone is not as cold as before, and it is slightly more human and gentle.


    "This tone ... is you."


    Zefa smiled suddenly after a moment''s sorrow. At first, I felt this tone, and the stance of fighting seemed to have known each other, and heard the unique tone of dust-free, instantly understood the person behind the scenes who controlled the sky ��s Uchiha spot-Loisnan. That is dust-free!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 886： General also crazy [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Zefa was too familiar with dustlessness. He was familiar with every move, every movement and even the tone of breath was very clear. Dustlessness left an indelible impression in his heart, so Zefa recognized dustlessness in an instant.


    Vitality swiftly passed, Zefa was unwilling to look at the uninhabited island, and his hazy eyes were finally banned. Just die like this, he was unwilling and did not accept it!


    Looking at the warship docked on the coast in the distance, the eyes were crazy and determined.


    "Are you going to struggle ..."


    The dust-free control of Tiandao Yuzhibo''s frowns, and keenly read the meaning of madness from Zefa''s eyes. Then, hysterically, he wanted to pull all the funeral eyes, making Tiandao Yuzhibo''s spots look extremely cold.


    A chilling cold wind erupted in the body.


    "Farewell ... Zefa."


    Chakra surging in his body, when he was about to give Zefa a fatal blow, his "ally" beast Kaiduo swept through like a storm.


    "Don''t ignore the existence of Lao Tzu!"


    Covered with an iron fist that is armed and domineering, in order to hit Susano, moments of mercy flashed in the eyes of Tiandao Uchiha, and the corners of his mouth fluttered softly, and several shadows swept out of nothing.


    Only Tiandao Uchiha Spots can see!


    "Round tomb!"


    Several black shadows were close to the beast Kaiduo, but he still smiled unknowingly. The anxious expression of Tiandao Yuzhibo''s broken corpse was quite funny.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    Cato suddenly felt a tingling in his back, pain like acupuncture, the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he looked back, but there was no ghost behind him!


    Angrily yelled: "Someone attacked Lao Tzu, there is something for me!"


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread, the beast Kaiduo was shocked and angry, and under the broad daylight, there were people who dared to attack him!


    "nobody?!"


    After half a ring, through the domineering experience covering the entire island, Beast Kado suddenly became dumbfounded and searched the entire island. He didn''t find out who actually attacked him.


    After touching the depression behind his spine, it was obviously not an illusion. He instinctively looked at Tiandao Yuzhi, but just saw him look at him with a playful look.


    Even if it is an idiot, Kaiduo of Beasts understands what it means. The creator of the figurine is obviously the heaven and earth wisdom spot!


    "Even if you stare at me like this, I won''t let you go ... you will eventually become one of the six, this is your tragedy and your blessing!"


    After the dustless remote control Tiandao Yuzhi waved a sneer, the pupils rippled again and surrounded the beast from all directions!


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Kaiduo, the beast who couldn''t perceive the existence of the shadow, could only be passively beaten. He had no backhand force and was suppressed. One shadow vomited blood on him. What kind of end would be for several shadows together.


    It''s completely naked!


    "Someone and Laozi are going to single out, you insidious villain!"


    On the ground, even if there is an armed color domineering defense, after several devastations, the beast Kaiduo was also spitting blood, and there are sunken fist marks visible all over the body, and there are even many burnt marks!


    "Square pirates ... say that others are insidious.


    Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot said with emotion, immediately frowning slightly, keenly aware of a strong wind in front of howling, subconsciously raised his head, and it was Zefa who caught the eye.


    Looking closely, it was Zefa who rushed over holding the "power rock"!


    "Do you want to die with me?"


    Mary Joa''s dustless frowning said that Zefa''s hatred for him was not ordinary, and even reached the point of deepening his soul, even for this purpose!


    "Old thing, is it possible that you want to kill me with me?"


    After seeing "Power Rock", Kaiduo''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were gloomy. Zefa had taken a photo of Poweryan to him at the beginning. Therefore, Beast Kaiduo knew a little about Powerrock.


    If the power of this weapon is really as terrifying as Zefa described, then it will definitely be dead, and it will even be a question of whether or not to save the body!


    "Are you afraid?" Zefa asked with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth. He saw through life and death. If he could pull on the dust-free pad, God would have pity on him.


    "I said before that this isn''t my body, and it doesn''t matter if you blow up. Besides, by virtue of this kind of thing, do you think he can blow me up? Don''t dream!"


    Tiandao Yuzhibo''s cold-eyed satire without hesitation, even if the power of the power rock is really comparable to ancient weapons, it can destroy an island after gathering to a certain number.


    It''s still difficult to kill him!


    "you"


    The beast Kaiduo has a green face. He is not Tiandao Uchiha, and he has no such confidence. Although his interest is to commit suicide, it does not mean that he really wants to die. The power of the power rock explosion shook the heavens and earth, enough to disdain and destroy it. An island, what kind of sensation it will cause to reach a certain number, think about the beasts Kaiduo have chills on their backs!


    "And, do you think you have a chance to detonate this kind of thing in front of me ?!"


    With a sneer, the sneaking shadows all around approached Zefa quietly, even standing beside him, but Zefa didn''t notice the existence of the shadow.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 887： Generals Death [Third]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Dustless can''t help but feel ridiculous. Of course, this isn''t strange to Zefa, after all, he can''t see the existence of shadows. Actually, the shadow of Tiandao Uchiha is turning around Zefa.


    And this unknowing look was ridiculous. Can''t blame him.


    "You old thing dare to revenge! Don''t forget, after you became a bereavement dog, Lao Tzu promised to cooperate with you, you must know to be grateful!"


    The beast Kaiduo was shaking with anger, looking at the purple container in Zefa''s hand, flashing a dread, even if he detonated a super weapon such as "power rock", he barely died, but there is no doubt that the island will be flattened At that time, he may become a plate meal in the hands of Tiandao Yuzhi Boban.


    Moreover, no one is sure if there are any other power rocks. If there are hundreds of them, there will be a moment of horror and fear when thinking about Caddo.


    "Zefa ..."


    Tiandao Yuzhi''s sight fell on Zefa and turned softly, "You have also lived most of your life, and now you die, you should also feel comfortable and relieved ..."


    In other words, the pupils of the heavenly Yuzhi wave spot made a ripple, and the shadow responded for the first time, and the sharp blade formed entirely by Chakra swept out.


    "Oh!"


    The skin of the skin is fleshy, revealing the organs inside the body. Even if you are interested in exploding the power rock, pulling Tiandao Uchiha and Kado together with the funeral will not help.


    He doesn''t have that ability at all!


    "boom!"


    Immediately under the gaze of Baidu Kaiduo, even if he was unwilling, he could only close his eyes at the end. When he died, he hadn''t responded to what had happened without knowing the cause of death. It was a tragedy.


    "died?!"


    This sudden scene was beyond imagination. After a while, Kaishou Kaiduo applauded and applauded, "Thank you, Lao Tzu, sincerely cooperated with you. You dare to blame me and want to kill me together, deserve it!"


    The beast Kaiduo was full of anger, and even if it didn''t hinder the existence of the heavenly path and Yuzhi wave spot, he might go up to whip the corpse.


    Looking at the beast Kaiduo who gritted his teeth, as far away as Mary Joya''s dustless sneer, the beast Kaiduo was dressed as a cow demon king, and even had two horns on his head. It would be a waste of resources to not be a beast!


    "Don''t feel sad, it won''t be long before you will go to **** to accompany him!"


    Tian Dao Yu Zhibo spot teased, at the same time the reincarnation eye floated, and the shadow disappeared. He also needed the beast Kaiduo to build the beast road, and it was not fun to make meat mud!


    "It''s you who is going to accompany him to Yindi Cao Difu!"


    The magnificent roar fell, the sky was bleak, and the void tore out a bottomless black cavity. There was endless gravity in it, and it seemed to pull the whole world into it.


    "With all my strength, even the old man with white beard would not dare to underestimate!"


    auzw.com


    The beast Kedo covered with golden scorching light, which made people dare not look straight. Like the **** of war, it was permeated with deadly threats, and even because of the fact that it was too horrible, the ground he stepped on gradually collapsed and shattered.


    "Is that all you have is just that?"


    Raising his eyelids, Gujing Wubo glanced at the beast Kaiduo, and the Uchiha spot of the heavenly road that retracted his sight should not look as if nothing had happened, and the purple reincarnation eyes were extra calm.


    However, this look, beast Kaiduo, looked at him silently!


    He has already exerted all his strength, and Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot is still intact, as if in his eyes, no matter how it changes, the nature of the ants has not changed!


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a strange breaking whistle suddenly came, and the beast Kaiduo froze. It immediately came out of his instinct, and the sight that caught his eyes was petrified on the spot.


    "That guy ... can you use this trick unlimitedly? What a joke!"


    The beast Kaiduo is dead, and the infinite number cannot be escaped. The countless number is no different from the number of heavy rain.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen !!!"


    Thousands of red woods crashed into the ground, and the earth followed a tremor, and the smoke soon filled the sky, engulfing the silhouette of the beast Kaiduo. He had the intention to run, but was unable to dodge.


    He was fast enough, but the vast mahogany seemed to have a long tail, and no matter how he ran, he couldn''t escape his lock.


    "There is a way to let me go out, I must tear you up!"


    From the crazy roaring dust, Tiandao Yuzhi waved a step forward, looking down at the embarrassed Kaiduo, and his face outlined a comforting arc.


    "Don''t feel sad. In the future, the red-haired Shanks and Bigeum will be with you. You should thank me for the gift. Your four emperors were enemies before their death, but they could cooperate after death ... Thank you for my greatness. Ender! "


    In other words, Tiandao Yuzhi Boban gathered straight black sticks with both hands. These are all used to create beasts.


    "Mum!"


    Seeing the black iron rod that looked unattractive, Beast Kaidu instinctively felt bad and shrunk his neck. At the moment, Tiandao Yuzhibo impressed him with extra horror.


    "you want"


    The beast Kaiduo''s tone was stagnant. He looked at the black duct that was inserted in Tiandao Yuzhi Boban, and then looked at the black iron rod in his hand. He had a vague understanding of what it meant!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 888： Become the Four Emperors [Fourth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The beast Kaiduo''s soul was frightened, and he looked closely at the black ducts of Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot, then looked at the black iron rod held in his hand, and understood something in an instant.


    "You guys can''t do this"


    Beast Kaiduo asked Tieqing with a complexion, this guy had no breath, and his body was cold and biting, apparently similar to the existence of a walking dead.


    Those icy eyes that have never been shaken clearly belong to the existence of machinery.


    "Did you finally understand ... not too stupid, rest assured, you immediately become the same existence as this body, one of six things, don''t have to thank me!"


    Witnessing the spot of Yuzhi wave approaching, beast Kaiduo struggled hard, but the effect it played was very small, under the restraint of Mingshen Gate, he could only watch as Yuzhi wave spot approached!


    "This is your destiny!"


    Time passed, and in a blink of an eye it was quietly gone.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and Zefa was killed, Kaido fell, and the message that the former "King of Seven Wuhai" Moonlight Moria was burned to death was spread throughout the world for a few days.


    "Damn Uchiha!"


    As the naval headquarters sank during the numerous "overhead wars", the habitat of the world aristocracy temporarily replaced the naval headquarters.


    In the conference room, the Warring States beat the table and roared. At this moment, the next naval marshal has not been selected, and it is still him.


    "Since this man appeared, every shot has been shocking ... Zefa has been killed by him, Moonlight Molia has also been killed by him, and Beast Kato is also because of his hum, this man must have deliberately opposed the navy of!"


    The old face of the Warring States Period was green, and his huge fists clenched tightly.


    "Now the pirates are becoming more and more lawless. We should immediately select a new marshal and quickly recruit troops around the world!"


    Wu Chen deeply believed that it accorded with the nod and strongly agreed with the statement of the Warring States Period.


    In fact, it was secretly spread by him intentionally. The purpose was to disrupt the situation all over the world. The beast Kaido was destroyed. The pirate group under his control collapsed, which would inevitably cause other pirate groups to watch.


    Of course, Tiandao Yuzhi Boban also received a brand new title-the four emperors!


    "That so-called Uchiha spot is so arrogant that he must be strangled!"


    Wu Chen was filled with Xi''an''s insult and indignity and filled Xiong, causing everyone to look confused. For the first time in their impression, Wu Chen was so excited!


    auzw.com


    "Yes, even though the Uchiha spot is single, these days it has been highly regarded as one of the four emperors by the seas in the New World and elsewhere!" Qingyu frowned sadly.


    And this "four emperors" is obviously different from the other "four emperors". Whether it is a white beard, a red-haired Shanks, or the recently annihilated beast Kaiduo, it can also become one of the "four emperors" because They have competent men and forces.


    With only one single person and the other four emperors "to drive side by side", this is unprecedented, only Uchiha Spot!


    "You must kill him immediately ... or he will be more threatening than Whitebeard in the future."


    Sengoku''s face was ugly, and his speech completely popped out of his throat. He stared at Tiandao Yuzhi''s spots on the photo. "No, maybe he''s more threatening than white beard."


    It is known whether the white beard during the heyday can be done by single out Zefa and Moonlight Molia, and the beast Kedo, who is also the "four emperors".


    Wuchen just sat silently, closing his eyes comfortably, ignoring everything in front of him like a passenger.


    "Hundreds of beasts are dead ... the world is violently gone. Those greedy pirates cannot leave their fats indifferent. They will surely kill each other in order to fight for the heritage of Cado."


    A cruel smile twitched at the corner of the mouth. This is nothing more than a conspiracy. This feast of killing the land, the fragile pirates will certainly be eliminated from it, and the powerful pirates will inevitably stand out. The other side, after taming it, hanged the Revolutionary Army and the world government.


    "At present, the candidate for the Navy ... I already have one." Just then, the Warring States Period suddenly said in an amazing voice.


    Wu Chen heard his frown frown. He originally wanted to use this opportunity to insert his manpower into high-ranking navies. He never expected such a word from the war parliament.


    All the navies looked at each other, including the three generals, all with a blank look of curiosity. Only the old **** Capu was closing his eyes and looked like he had known for a long time.


    "Well !!!"


    Suddenly a clear murmur came from the smooth floor, the red dog''s thick black eyebrows tightened, his face flashed unpleasantly, and a high-level navy officer was having an emergency meeting, and he unexpectedly put a bug in!


    "This guy is ..."


    Rao is a qualitative person who hasn''t changed for many years. At this moment, he is still a little surprised. The person in front of him is dressed in a funny style. He wears a pink coat. His appearance is not good. He has obvious two knife marks on his eyes and is obviously blind.


    "Fujiger smiled? How did the Warring States play with this guy?"


    Looking suspiciously at the Warring States Period, Dustless knew that the evolution of arranging his own infiltration into the naval headquarters failed.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 889： Rewarding Billion Bailey [Fifth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The slightly funny old man dressed up attracted everyone''s attention when he appeared, his frowns lightly, and one after another realized the extraordinaryness of the old man.


    "Marie Joa''s internal horoscope is staggered, and this guy can find it here by himself ... Seeing that the color is domineering is good, and it is estimated that the armed color is domineering."


    After a glance at the Fuji Tiger, Dust closed her eyes and moved in safely.


    The irritated red dog also regained his seat. Everyone''s eyes on Fujiko are obviously curious about this inexplicable guy.


    "Sit down, Fujiwara." Warring States kindly smiled, giving people the opposite feeling, just kind.


    A number of high-level navies looked at each other, and the surprise in the other''s eyes was clearly visible. The tone of the Warring States Period was obviously a treat like a friend.


    "Slow."


    It was someone else who spoke, but it was dustless. "Although I don''t mind a stranger joining us ... but at least this guy must report the history."


    The dustless remarks made the red dogs, the yellow apes, and the green pheasants nodded, sitting with a mysterious person, especially the strength of this guy in front of them may not be inferior to them, and everyone would feel uncomfortable.


    "The old man smiled the barnacle."


    Hearing that Fujiko behaved quite kindly, which was the opposite of his slightly fierce face.


    "This little fat man ... thought he was unscrupulous, but this soft knife played beautifully, and his relationship with the Warring States and Karp was obviously wrong. I am afraid I can come here to have a relationship with the commander-in-chief. Yes, what is the origin of this little fat man, can it be a dragon like me? It should be impossible. "


    Wu Chen looked down at the origin of Fuji Hu, and he was really curious about this person.


    This is the high-level meeting room of the navy. This guy seems to have come here in the afternoon stroll, and it has not been blocked. It can be justified by its strength.


    "Can it be said that ... it is impossible, I should have thought more, the Warring States has not been ridiculous to that point."


    His face was slightly rigid, and he remembered a possibility in his mind, and Wuchen murmured in his heart: "A person who is not even a navy cannot be a marshal of the navy ... the five old stars would not agree."


    The benefits of Fujimoto sitting on Marshal are self-evident, he is extremely righteous, and behaves properly. Once Fuji Tiger sits on the position of Marshal, the fierce contradiction between the green dog and the red dog will be temporarily suppressed.


    However, the probability of this possibility is zero, and it can be considered a blessing to be in the position of general!


    "Uchiha''s spot killed Beast Kato and Moonlight Moria, and Zefa"


    Speaking of Zefa, the eyes of the Warring States were dull, and immediately remembered the tragic death of Zefa''s killing stunned: "Immediately increase the reward of that guy, it is best to cause other pirates to be jealous and killed!"


    auzw.com


    The Warring States Period said with gritted teeth, he did not like Tiandao Yuzhi''s spots.


    "How much is right." Wu Feng asked, looking forward to it.


    Not only is it dust-free, the senior members of the navy are invariably looking at the Warring States, including the Fuji Hu who just reported, and turned their heads in the direction of the Warring States.


    "His original reward was 500 million Bailey ... This time it was so big, just one billion Bailey." After contemplation, the Warring States Period replied decisively.


    Increasing the reward of 500 million at one time is absolutely unprecedented.


    "She is also one of the four emperors of Bigum, and she is as famous as Uchiha. Today, it is only a reward of 850 million Bailey. Is it too much at one time?"


    Green Frow frowned, Bigeum was only 850 million Bailey, and Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot jumped from the original 500 million Bailey to one billion ... There is too much difference.


    "More? I still feel less!"


    The taciturn Red Dog said that it sounded a lot more than 500 million Bailey at one time, but combined with what Tiandao Uchiha has done, this figure seems cheap.


    Tiandao Yuzhibo spot alone overthrows the Pirate Corps of the beast Kaido, which is completely overwhelming power. In addition, there are former generals Zefa, including the former "Lord of the Seven Wuhai" Moonlight Moria.


    A little comparison seems worthless!


    "By the way, the guy with black beard has also stabilized one of the four emperors, and it is no worse than that Uchiha spot." Lieutenant General Crane, the chief of staff of the Navy headquarters, suddenly interjected.


    "Black beard, something should still happen. I didn''t expect that the goods could replace the white beard. I''m afraid he would cry without tears in Yincao Difu," Wuchen sighed.


    These remarks attracted the eyes of the navy, and they looked at Dustlessly with tears. What kind of goods? These random and simple four words sound like how much blackbeard is worthless junk.


    "I''ll talk about these things later, and now I have something to tell you about the fate of the navy!"


    "This guy really wants to find Fuji Hu with a smile as marshal? Dreaming, there is no door!"


    Wu Chen sneered at heart, who can be a marshal, this inexplicable vine tiger can not do it, because his ideas and clean ideas run counter to each other.


    Gaze at Fuji Tiger, smirk without dust, want to be Marshal? Silly child, stop dreaming!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 890： Hit the Fuji Tigers face [first more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Fuji Hu''s personality is actually quite the same as that of Qingying, but he is much more active than lazy Qingying, and in some respects it can even be said to be completely contrary to the idea of ??dust-free.


    "I will recommend a smile as Marshal of the Navy!" After looking around, the Warring States language spoke amazingly.


    These remarks were no less than a hundred-level hurricane. All the navies were looking at the Warring States unbelievably. They were interrupted by his thoughts and threw themselves into a petrified state.


    "It''s a bit ... not right."


    The first person to stand up against it was not others, but Kuzan, who was valued by the Warring States Period-Qing Ye!


    Although the Saskaskie did not speak, the thick black eyebrows were squeezed together, and the look to Fujiko was full of badness.


    Although Porusalino never spoke, he looked puzzled at the Warring States Period. A man who was not even a navy was inexplicably in the position of Marshal? What a joke!


    "I disagree!"


    Standing up, compared to the three generals who were a little bit timid, Wu Chen directly denied the resolution of the Warring States on the spot!


    "Anyone can be a marshal, but this guy doesn''t even have eyes. Reading a file is a problem. Such a person sitting in the position of a marshal is simply laughing and generous!"


    This unruly fierce words flashed outrage in the eyes of the Warring States, and it was dust-free, which was equal to directly hitting his face, or the kind of unrelenting.


    Especially on the occasion, so many high-level navy officials gather here!


    "That makes sense."


    The red dogs also echoed the yin and yang strangeness, and it was inappropriate to find a blind old man to be a marshal.


    "This guy named Fujigo smiled, not even the most basic navy. Suddenly, the position of the marshal, did the marshal feel appropriate? And the origin is unknown, I am afraid no one can trust him!"


    Pointing at the expressionless vine tiger, the dustless relentless attack.


    All high-level navies nodded, including the three generals. A mysterious person with unknown origins suddenly became the top boss of all of them. I am afraid that everyone will feel blocked.


    To be a Marshal of the Navy not only needs sufficient strength, but also sufficient qualifications!


    "He is trustworthy. I have been recommended to the Five Stars as a Marshal candidate."


    The majestic low drink greeted everyone, attracting everyone''s attention. Looking up, Mo Xigan''s strong old man floated into the eye.


    "Empty? No wonder, this old guy really has a leg with Fuji Hu."


    auzw.com


    The appearance of the commander-in-chief also confirms the speculation before Dustless. This must have something to do with the unclear relationship between Fujiko and Fujiko. Fujitsu still remembers the original work. Fujiko took the position of admiral. If you want to be Marshal, don''t even think about it!


    This remark dispelled everyone''s doubts. Kong was the naval marshal before the Warring States Period. The information was definitely the oldest. Since he was willing to speak for Fujihu, no one felt inappropriate.


    The three generals were silent.


    "Slow ..."


    An untimely word spread and spread, looking up, still dust-free!


    The three generals have some concerns. He is not afraid. After all, the identity of the Tianlong people is there, enough to despise everyone, and the Warring States and Air Commander are no exception.


    "Even if Air Commander assures him that it is not appropriate for him to be a Marshal ... at least the general will have to see what his strength is. This requirement is not excessive!"


    There was a radian in the corner of his mouth, and he sneered cleanly.


    It''s not that Dustless has deliberately made trouble for Fujiwara, but once this sampan set foot in the position of Marshal of the Navy, the first unlucky operation is bound to be the abnormal power of "The King of the Seven Wuhais". Dustless knows that Fujihu hates Qiwuhai extremely However, His Majesty Qi Wuhai, whether it is Eagle Eye or Drum Flamingo, who has been inseparable, are his people for the time being, and it was OK for him to cancel the system.


    "Do you want to practice with your husband?"


    Fujigo asked with a frown, and although he knew that White Dust had killed Whitebeard, he was not afraid.


    "Exercise?"


    Hearing that, a dust of ridicule drew from the corner of Dustless Mouth, saying: "It''s a bit tough to reach out and practice, and I won''t bully you. As long as you can take my three moves, the position of Marshal is within your reach!"


    "If it doesn''t work, choose one of Kuzan and Sakaski and Porusalino!"


    The yellow ape touched the stubble chin and smiled, his eyes narrowed, looking particularly cunning.


    "The position of the marshal, the old man is not interested, but one thing is definitely that as a marshal of the navy, you must have sufficient strength, whether it is the air marshal or the marshal of the warring states are masters. Master who wants to sit on the marshal Location is ok, but please show your strength, Mr. Smile "


    "I agree, there aren''t many three moves, you can''t do it for me!" The red dog sitting on the sofa with a hat accorded.


    The strange face of the Warring States Period, staring at the dust, looking back and forth with the green magpie and the yellow ape, including the red dog, the four guys seemed to have discussed in advance, and cooperated with strange tacit understanding.


    But just as Wu Chen said, it is also possible to be a Marshal of the Navy, but please show your strength, if you ca n��t get three moves, you can still detour with fun!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 891： Fuji Hus strength [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Red dogs are rare and dust-free standing in a trench, and the yin and yang voices are extraordinarily harsh and full of irony, for fear that others will not hear anything, they deliberately lengthen the voice.


    Just like those words before Wu Chen, anyone can be a marshal. After all, you have known each other for more than a decade, and each other can be regarded as the roots of it.


    Wu Chen''s remarks were unrelenting, and everyone''s eyes focused on Fujiko''s face, except that the old guy''s face and kung fu were obviously practiced to the point where he was indifferent.


    I didn''t even glance at the direction of the dust-free direction, but just listened quietly, and it didn''t matter how much I hung up.


    "no problem."


    When everyone thought to reject the dust-free conditions, Fuji Tiger promised with confidence, with a strong tone and a sense of calmness.


    "but"


    Fuji Hu raised the volume, fearing that Dust-free could not hear it. Under the sense of domineering sense of smell, he clearly captured the dust-free position, and said to him like a breeze: "Everything is about etiquette and exchanges ... If I answer Stay with your three moves ... Please also resign from the position of general, and you have to accept my three moves. "


    After hearing the words, Dustless brow frowned slightly, and after a sneer, he showed no mercy: "How old are you ?!"


    In all fairness, Wu Chen didn''t really value the admiral''s identity, so this was originally a transaction. The position of the admiral was downplayed, but was said by Fujimoto, but it aroused his bad temper.


    No one is qualified to be deprived of the status of dust-free general, and the Warring States and Air Commander are no exception. Now the old boy is better, and he wants to take away his general status even more.


    Maybe after Fujihu really took office, the first one will be cleaned up!


    "This"


    The Warring States and Karp, as well as the Air Commander, face each other. This sudden change was unexpected and completely contrary to their original expectations.


    However, since both sides have promised that they have nothing to say, if Dustless fails, he will give up the position of general, and if Fujiu fails, he will give up the position of marshal.


    This is fair!


    However, as Wu Chen said, no one is entitled to deprive him of his identity, because this is the agreement between him and the Five Stars at the time, and has nothing to do with the naval headquarters.


    "Your hand is too long, Fujiko ..." Wuchen said indifferently, unscrupulous in his words.


    Fujihu''s purpose is to abolish the "Seven Wuhai" system, while the two subordinates who are dust-free are both "Seven Wuhai", and it is self-evident that they are coming.


    "Hands stretched too long? Maybe, but it''s fair." Fuji Hu didn''t move, his tone didn''t budge, and a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "You guy ...... if you want to play so much"


    Both eyes looked like a knife, and Wu Chen promised: "I was afraid that the blood you lost will not be returned. Don''t blame me at that time!"


    auzw.com


    "This is of course," Fujimoto said immediately.


    "I don''t care about your duel, but before that, one thing must be explained!"


    Akagi interjected suddenly and said, "The loser gives up the position of marshal!"


    On a huge open field, people were surrounded by it, and the water was leaking. It was clearly visible to high-ranking navies and officials of the world government, including the five old stars.


    "Do it first ... lest you say I''m bullying me."


    Dustless hands are sorry, staring at a place about 15 meters away in front.


    Wearing a pink coat, Fujiko stood here, holding a cane, and had drawn out the cold and flashing sword. Even if he was an invisible blind man, he could feel the existence of dustlessness when he saw that the color was amazing.


    Even in the dim world, the senses of inflammation are blurred.


    Young and handsome, with a slightly raised mouth and a warm and warm smile, the first impression is that he is approachable, but this blooming gentle smile is only effective for his own.


    The deep indifference of the bone marrow shows that this man is contemptuous of everything, and only he can make him open.


    "I''ll be polite then ..."


    A purple halo appeared at first glance, the void was slightly distorted, cut through the sky, and went deep into the clouds.


    "Gravity rays!"


    Immediately afterwards, the sky was extremely dark, as if the last day, with an indescribable blazing heat. After half a ring, the sky became fiery red again!


    A number of high-ranking navies were holding back, and invariably looked at the sky.


    "This is such a big meteorite that he can call meteorites ?!"


    "Fuck, how could he do this, this indiscriminate blow obviously includes us!"


    Looking up, in the depths of the void, a flame meteorite almost covering a 100-meter circle whistled down. The hot temperature evaporated the residual moisture in the atmosphere, and a lot of water vapor appeared around the meteorite.


    "The scale of this meteorite is really"


    Looking away from the sky, after looking back at the dustless sigh from God, he murmured, "It''s boring, it''s so small."


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 892： You lost, Mr. General [Third]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this hot meteorite covering the earth can be called an extinct existence. Mariach suffered his invasion and is likely to be in danger of destruction. It is so large that it can easily destroy an island!


    "Fujihu, you are too humorous!" Warring States old-fashioned, displeasedly scolded.


    "This one"


    The embarrassment of Fuji Hu was full of face. Although he could not look at it, he was extremely keen to see the domineering feeling, and clearly felt that several resentments shot towards him with dissatisfaction.


    Wu Lao Xing is also in the line, if you want to come, you have to look at the place.


    "I''m blind, and I ask you to be considerate of your husband." Touching his head, Fujiwara sneered warmly, with an innocent look on his face, indicating that he was not intentional.


    Hearing that the dust-free sight revolved around the vine and tiger, and finally lifted his eyes slightly, a pair of eyes fell on the large meteorite, and everyone could see it with disapproval.


    "Is he a little arrogant ..."


    After glanced at the dustlessness, Qingyan frowned, and then looked up at the falling meteorite. He did not dare to cope with it. After all, this exaggerated blow exceeded their previous imagination.


    "What do we have to worry about."


    The yellow ape leaned against the treetops to admire itself. It had nothing to do with the appearance of hanging himself. It was nothing to do with him anyway. It was just the light from the corner of the eye. If you looked at the giant meteorite, it sometimes appeared wrong. Color.


    Apparently Porusalino''s heart was not calm.


    Red dogs are no exception. Their eyes are straight, they look up at the falling meteorite, and their blinking eyes are beating. It seems that they should consider what method to use to deal with them.


    "Compared to the obstructing star of the sky, it''s just a little bigger stone ..."


    The calm eyes spread like autumn water, and everyone was shocked to see everyone''s face. Only the dust-free performance was mediocre, and then the weak palms were lifted at will.


    "As long as you give in, the old man will be able to get him back to where he was."


    Fujigo''s full-bodied voice came. As long as he was clean, he would use his ability to stop the meteorite attack, so everyone would be safe.


    "Admit defeat? When you dream, imagine what I know."


    A random glance at the vine tiger, the contempt at the corner of the dustless mouth is clear, this meteorite is just a piece of cake to him, and he wants to count on his conceit.


    The right eye changes, and the mysterious reincarnation eye is clearly visible!


    Immediately the hands were printed, and the emerald-colored luster bathed the whole body, wrapping the whole person with no dust, and there were several emerald-colored spheres floating behind him.


    Enter the Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode without hesitation!


    "This kind of thing is actually just like the fruit we usually eat. With everything light, he will fall apart."


    After entering the reincarnation eye, the dustlessness of the Chakra mode, despite the surprise of everyone, a faint sheen gathered in his hands, and his tiny long arm immediately whistled away.


    auzw.com The light that stays together in your hands also lasts for several times, even thousands of times!


    "Golden Wheel reborn!"


    The golden lightsaber tore through the sky, leaving a trail of lingering aftermath, revealing its sharp edge, the lightsaber who wanted to destroy the world, went straight through the center of the meteorite.


    The cracks that fill the entire meteorite are clearly visible.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    With the bang, the falling meteorite turned directly into two halves, and countless particles fell off, falling onto the unconscious vine-tiger face.


    "Cut, chopped ?!"


    Fujigo said with a dull face, deep shock in the speech, this move has always been unfavorable, this time for the first time was destroyed.


    "I change my mind now."


    Opening his voice impatiently, Wu Chen immediately said, "Three moves are too long, and one move is fine. I originally chose three moves to give you some face, I''m afraid you lose too badly, but you seem to Did not understand my kindness. "


    "You mean, the old man would like to thank you for your kindness ?!"


    Hearing that Rao is vine-tiger-like and can''t help turning his old face green, with a smile on his face, "I can be very considerate of you, but I am very happy,"


    "Gravity Sword Tiger!"


    A powerful chopped oncoming, the invisible light is full of destructive power, the ground was crushed and collapsed in an instant, and it bite toward Yan at a faster speed.


    As cruel as a tiger emerging from a cage, the passing areas collapsed and were torn apart by powerful forces.


    "Adding this is already two moves ... I haven''t used one. Is it a foul for you to make such a fool?"


    Lazily stretched his waist, and after a few yawns of dustlessness, the reincarnation writing of the left eye twisted rapidly, staring at the meteorite particles scattered around the feet of Fuji Tiger, and the corner of the mouth gave a soft squeak, "Heaven!


    Dustless is like a ghost, fleeting, disappearing.


    "Kakaka"


    The powerful chop shredded the ground, and the strangely missing Dust escaped the erosion of the chop, safe and sound, without even touching his hair.


    "Where did you go?"


    After seeing the sense of domineering, the rattan tiger who noticed the abnormal shape whispered, was about to extend the scope of the sense of domineering, but a touch of cold light suddenly hit his neck.


    "So far, you have lost, Mr. General. The position of the Marshal, has nothing to do with you, and be a general with peace of mind," said Dustlessly, standing with a knife behind him.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 893： Im going to eat [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Although he couldn''t see the eyes, Fuji Tiger clearly felt the knife light that hit the throat. If he twisted his body slightly, he might be cut and killed.


    "It''s too early to tell the winner."


    Chaotic white eyes stared ahead, and the sword light in Fujihu''s hands danced again.


    "Kacha!"


    The ground on which the dust-free stepped on suddenly burst, and the majestic gravity suddenly covered the dust-free body, it seemed to crush his body into fragments, and even the dust-free body had begun to twist.


    With this gravitational hold, Dustless all bent down, and the knife against Fujihu''s neck also fell to the ground.


    "Is the fruit of gravity in Superman ... it really deserves its reputation, and it is a perfect and invincible ability against the sky, envy others."


    The dust-free forehead was sweating cold, and the beads of sweat fell to the ground like raindrops. The whole person''s clothes were wet, and his appearance was rare as pale as paper.


    The whole person''s body is like a mountain carrying dozens of tons, let alone walking, it is extremely difficult to straighten the body.


    "Just the clash of two or three moves, I guessed my fruit''s ability ... it is indeed what the world calls the most powerful general."


    Fuji Hu nodded undeniably, the density of gravity increased, and the entire ground almost collapsed. "However, as long as I want to, it is difficult for you to raise your head in front of me."


    Speaking, the endless gravity shrouded the area around 30 meters, and the ground collapsed.


    "Can''t look up? Really?"


    There was a teasing smile at the corner of his mouth, and Dust suddenly stood up strangely. With a relaxed smile on his face, he teased Fuji Hu this joke.


    "boom!"


    In a word, Dustlessness jumped out of the collapsed pothole, and nothing looked like a frown.


    "You, how can you not be affected by my fruit ability? Impossible!"


    The changed face of the vine tiger shivered, an expression that saw a ghost alive, at the same time the density of gravity increased again, covering the dust-free body, the ground around him was cracked.


    Yan, however, still remained unchanged, and he stood calmly, attracting special attention.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Qing Wei''s weird face said that he was all affected by this gravity, but Dust was safe and sound.


    It''s not just the green cymbals, the Warring States Period and others are all stingy. Looking at the center of gravity, the dustlessness that can jump and jump is a petrified expression.


    "A smile deliberately embarrassed us, didn''t aim at Loisnan?"


    The Warring States and other people speculated that the dustless and cheerful appearance was not affected by gravity at all, but their group of onlookers was greatly restrained!


    "My ability is ineffective ?!"


    auzw.com Fuji Hu said incredibly, it feels extremely ridiculous, everyone has a head and two hands, why can you guy ignore the existence of gravity?


    "Fool, it''s not that I can ignore your ability, but that our dimensions are too far apart."


    Pitying glanced at the dull vine tiger, the dustlessly explained lightly: "Actually my existence has broken your previous cognition, and you are surprised to be normal."


    The effect of the demon fruit on dustlessness is minimal. Everything has his boundaries. The chance of defeating dustlessness with his ability can be ignored.


    Between the flashes of condensed calf, the dustless eyes flashed fiercely, without threatening to give the old man a lesson, and he might dare to step in like this in the future.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The golden sparkling calf swept across, containing enough energy to kick the navy warship!


    "Armed color hardened!"


    Seeing that it was unavoidable, Fujiwara was determined and the whole person''s chest was instantly dark, forming a defense like steel.


    "boom!"


    Fujimoto''s body caused a violent explosion, and the whole person was thrown out immediately, and then retreated tens of meters before stopping. The whole person showed a slight scorched state, extremely embarrassed.


    "Gravity Sword Tiger!"


    The devastating and smashing slash came again, and the ground that had passed by was disintegrated and collapsed, all crushed by the gravity attached to the slash, and the invincible state of sweeping leaves with the autumn wind swallowed towards the dust.


    "You man is really boring. Excessive arrogance only shows your stupidity."


    Indifferent gaze stared at the devastating slash, the reincarnation writing of the dustless left eye twisted rapidly, and nine mysterious Gouyu also trembled.


    "Round tomb!"


    The cold drink drove down, the dust-free shadow swept straight out, and it was easy to stop the coming chop. A stride in front of the shuttle tiger tiger was mercilessly beaten.


    In this world, round the tomb is called an invincible trick. No one can defend or see him.


    "Guru"


    For most of the day, he had never eaten, and his dust-free stomach "grumbling" protested, pointing at the vine tiger that was ravaged by the shadow and smiling at the Warring States Period: "I hope this guy can keep his promise and leave."


    No words left, leaving everyone with a back, walking towards the place where the Tianlong people lived, and the shadow of the siege of Fuji Hu also disappeared.


    As for Fujigo himself, even with the defense of armed color, his face is swollen.


    Actually, I do n��t want to learn from Fuji Tiger. After all, I do n��t see my head down. I still need to work together in the future, but it ��s impossible to be a marshal. The malformation of ��Seven Martial Seas�� must exist now, although Dover Lang Mingge''s disobedient running dog often made acts against the will of his master, but he was needed to build Hades.


    After the completion of Pluto, Dhoflamingo lost his use value and died.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 894： Upcoming Marshal Scramble [Fifth More]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Looking at the dust that has grown up, all the high-level navy personnel can only laugh and bitterly. As powerful Tianlong people, dust-free really has willful capital. In turn, they looked at the miserable vine and tiger. Sighed silently.


    "It looks like it''s over ..."


    Looking at the rattan tiger with blue nose and swollen face, helpless face in the Warring States Period. Fujimoto''s "Marshal Dream" has broken down, and the chances of being able to reunite are slim to the point of being pathetic and negligible.


    "This thing ... so far, let''s go back." The complex stunned Fujimoto, and the Warring States sighed.


    He knew that it wasn''t the reason that Fujiko was too weak. Fujiko''s magical swordsmanship and the fruits of the sky were perfect and seamless, and the "enemy" opposed to him was too fierce.


    A flash of time is more than ten years. For all the enemies encountered in these years, Wu Chen seems to have no right to deal with it. When the naval headquarters dealt with White Beard, it was no exception.


    It is as terrifying as a black hole with no bottom. Every time he challenges his enemies, most of them have the same result as the vine tiger in front of him. They are defeated by invincible strength, leaving an indelible nightmare in his heart!


    "Warring States, who is that Marshal candidate?"


    Karp went to the Warring States side and asked, for a month, his hair had all turned pale, and he was exhausted and bewildered through his bone marrow.


    "Just as I said at the beginning ... find an island and let Kuzan and Sakowski fight, the winner is king."


    After his eyes alternated quickly, the Warring States finally made up their minds to use force to separate them. This is also a helpless thing, originally expecting Fuji Hu to sit in the position of Marshal of the Navy, but was yellowed by dust.


    Not only that, but Fuji Hu was also stung with a bag!


    Warm luxury villa interior.


    Sweeping the table with delicious dishes, Secretary Carlifa stood beside him, Perona, the ghost work, carefully clutched her shoulders, and Hancock in the maid''s clothes was also full of respect.


    Eyes spread and opened, sometimes when I saw this situation, there was a feeling of dust and cloud, thinking that it was a dream now!


    "Porphyrin ..."


    An ugly purple-black phone bug rang at the table dedicated to the phone bug, and dustily handed Hankook a look.


    The owner of this mysterious phone bug is actually Yuliu, who is currently undercover by the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "I suggest getting rid of the black beard pervert!"


    After waiting for Dustless to speak, Yu Zhiliu hurriedly said: "The black beard is really evil. He can swallow the ability of other departments, and the number has no limit."


    "I''ve known for a long time, are there any other things?"


    auzw.com He thought it was the top secret news that Yu Zhiliu was reporting, but he did not expect it to be such a trivial matter, even though Blackbeard is currently climbing to the position of "Four Emperors" , But in the final analysis it is the legacy of Whitebeard.


    Otherwise, let him be single-headed with the "Four Emperors".


    "By the way, Blackbeard Diqi also recently got the fruits of the earthquake!" After a pause, Yu Zhixi broke the news.


    Hearing, dustless frowning, puzzled in his heart. At that time, the situation was critical, and Blackbeard took the opportunity to run before he could capture the ability of Whitebeard.


    Therefore, there should be no shock fruits.


    "That''s why Di Qi''s guy is lucky."


    With a little jealousy and envy, Yu Zhiliu''s tone explained, "You also know that after the host of the Devil Fruit is killed, a whole new fruit will be born. Whoever expected that a new shock fruit abilities happened to be touched by the black beard Then, destroy the opponent and take his ability! "


    Wu Chen heard the words suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Yu Zhiliu''s tone was jealous and sour. This luck is really against the sky, but it is also verifying the meaning of the old saying. There is a cause and a result. Still his.


    Immediately after a few more chats, the phone bug was hung up impatiently. After rubbing his temples, he was lying on the sofa lazily, half asleep and awake.


    "Where are you guys going?"


    With her eyes closed, Dust suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the three women who quietly left: "Perona came to lame, Kalifah came over and gave me food for grapes, as for Han Cook"


    Speaking of which, dust-free eyes looked back and forth at Han Cook, the flames burning in the eyes, as scary as a beast chosen by humans. The glowing eyes wanted to melt Hancock.


    I''m full of yin desire, this is the truth that the ancient sages ended!


    "Ahem, you two have to watch the shameful thing?"


    Perona choked her little feet, her face turned red, her onion fingers trembled and pointed at the dustlessness, "You give me just enough, don''t destroy the image in my heart!"


    Kalifa nodded deeply.


    "I am here to supplement the shallow physiological knowledge of the two of you, this is to care about you!" Wu Chen quizzed with his face.


    Immediately, regardless of the three women''s struggles, the palm of her hand suddenly burst into a high density of irresistible gravity.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The uncontrollable three women suddenly fell to the sofa where Dust was located.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 895： Red Dogs vs Green Aya [First More]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    From the time of drowsiness and awakening, when it was close to the third day of the next day, he put on his clothes without dust, opened the curtains and planned to go to the balcony to bask in the sun, but found an unexpected scene.


    A number of high-level navy officers set foot on the ship, away from the port, away from Maria Joa, and left silently.


    "Could it be that"


    Suddenly wanted to understand something, dust-free look stalemate, and quickly arranged the clothes.


    "Master, this is you"


    Hankook''s snowy white wrist rubbed his sleepy eyes, and then opened his eyes, asking in doubt.


    "Kuzan and Sakowski are expected to have a duel. The place they chose should be Punk Hassad, which is not far from Dresrosa in Doflamingo, in case the trace of Hades is found."


    After spending more than ten years building the Pluto, no one can afford it to the navy.


    Perhaps the Warring States and others did not know the news of Pluto, but the people who boarded the ship just now obviously have some people in black who are officials of the world government.


    In other words, it is a close friend of the five-star.


    When Dustless promised to "take care of" Doflamingo, it was estimated that the five stars would have guessed the terms of the transaction, and Doflamingo had only the Pluto design drawing in his hand.


    "Maybe choosing Punk Hassad was just an accident. You are worried, Master. Some people are worrying about the sky." Hankook said with a crooked head, looking at the dust-free eyes dazzling, "and even if the government really got the ancient weapon of Pluto It is difficult to threaten the young master. "


    In a blink of an eye, for more than ten years, Hankook''s nerves were already numb and the countless hole cards were enough to ensure his peace of mind.


    "I''m glad you could trust me that way, but"


    Close to Han Cook, and after watching her for a while, she cleaned Han Cook''s Joan''s nose with a strange tone, "If it is left unheeded, I have worked hard for more than ten years to make ancient weapons that others have tinkered with. Can you understand this feeling? "


    It was said that after a few seconds of Hankook''s loss, he nodded slightly, which was indeed somewhat unacceptable.


    For more than a decade, it has taken countless efforts to make a peerless weapon. The first opponent was not the enemy, but Wuchen, the original creator. Think of him.


    This is too ridiculous.


    There were huge ripples on the sea, and a large warship in front of it slashed. Many pirate groups passing by were intent on this single pirate group. When they were planning to use it, they used a telescope to see the naval warship After the people, they were afraid to flee.


    auzw.com


    Just the current general, there are more than two!


    In the cabin surrounded by smoke, there were only two lonely figures.


    "Kuzan, you have a few chances of winning against Saskaski." The eyes of the Warring States, shot straight at the lazy man, asked cautiously.


    The eyes are extraordinarily wise. Although Qing Ye is as lazy as usual at this moment, the prudence and fear in the depths of his eyes are clear at a glance.


    "I don''t know about this, after all, everyone is a general. I can only say that I go all out." Qing Yan shrugged and sighed slightly, but with determination and courage to move forward.


    Looking up at the wooden board of the cabin, Qing Ye knew that this was a big bet. If he lost, he would lose everything. Judging from his diametrically opposite ideas to Red Dog, he would definitely retire from the Navy in the end.


    If the red dog can be defeated, I am afraid that Sakaski and he will choose the same path. No matter what the final solution is, the red dog or the green dog will leave the navy, and the two of them will not cooperate at all.


    "This all blame the **** in Loisnan, the good Dragons don''t do it, they have to intervene in the replacement of the marshal inside the navy, nosy!"


    As his face changed, the Warring States began to curse the dust. If he didn''t step in, Fujimoto would be able to stabilize the marshal, and the navy would not have such an unbreakable deadlock.


    "Creak!"


    The closed door of the cabin was pushed open, and a young figure reflected inside the dark pupil of the Warring States Period.


    "There are so many white-eyed wolves in this world. I have worked for the navy for more than ten years, and now there are people who poke my spine behind my back and say that they are not ancient and the world is so cold."


    Desolate sighs, filled with endless grievances, as if suffering so much, and uncontrollable heart sympathy, but these words fell into the ears of the Warring States Period, but they were harsh, abnormal response, ten pounds more than eating The flies are uncomfortable.


    "You worked hard for the Navy for more than ten years ?!"


    The corners of his mouth were drawn fiercely, and his expression was extremely gloomy. A mouthful of old blood from the Warring States Period almost spurted out, the tiger''s eyes were burning with raging fire, staring at the dust with a bad face, and yelling loudly: "You usually don''t add blockage to our navy, I will burn incense and thank you, the Lois family ancestor!"


    Rather than helping the navy, it is better to say that the use in disguise is the top war of the past few days. The reason why Dustless shot was also the original agreement with the five-star.


    In fact, this is also a dust-free disguised pit navy. The purpose is to weaken the forces of the navy and the pirates around the world. The fuse for the war on top is Fire Fist, and those who arrest him are dust-free.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 896： The beginning of the war [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    It''s no wonder that such a complaint about the Warring States, everything was because of the dust-free agitation, which led to the failure of the entire plan. Instead of becoming a marshal, Fuji Tiger was beaten by dust-free for a while, and the general''s position barely had him.


    "This is Fujimoto''s self-confidence, and he is too arrogant. He wants to seize the status of my admiral. However, it is true that the blind man is not in line with the marshal. You don''t want the navy to become the laughingstock of the entire world."


    Shrugs shrugged cleanly, a blind old man became a marshal of the navy, I am afraid the whole world would laugh at the navy.


    "Even if it''s really laughed at, it''s better than this scene!"


    With a moan, the Warring States State retorted that he is now full of bitter water, no matter whether the final victory of the red dog or the slightest victory of the green cricket is the result of killing the enemy one thousand and self-damaging eight hundred.


    The contradiction between the red dog and the naive is well known to the world. The red dog is in power. There must be no naive position in the navy, and vice versa. If the naive becomes a marshal, the red dog may not be able to endure naive.


    In short, no matter who eventually becomes the marshal, the strength of the navy will be greatly damaged. It is no wonder that the Warring States so complained and clean, all this is his fault.


    Master Tianlong does not do it, he has to go to the navy and talk about it!


    Wu Chen turned a deaf ear to this, and on the battleship, silently searched for news about the men in black.


    Time flies, in an instant, three or four days pass by.


    When I arrived at Punk Hassad, I passed Dresrosa in Doflamingo along the way, and I walked out deliberately without any notice.


    "Strange ... are these guys looking for Qing Ye again?"


    Several weird shadows all rushed into the resting cabin where Qingyu was located. Their tracks were quite weird.


    Driven by curiosity, Dust stepped forward, and then the nerve reflexed back.


    "Let''s use that technique"


    The corner of the mouth drew a slight arc, and the dust-free left eye began to turn sharply, turning into a mysterious reincarnation writing circle eye with purple background. Nine hook jade folds were bright and extremely deep and beautiful.


    "Round tomb!"


    A shadow, the same as innocence, emerged, and there was no sound. The outside world couldn''t perceive that this technique not only attacked the invincible, it was the ability to detect intelligence, but also the invincible anti-existence!


    Wu Chen is helpless. Qing Qing left the Navy headquarters sadly. He felt strange. Although he said that he and the Red Dog were extremely contradictory, he later joined the "Black Bearded Pirates" and it was intriguing.


    "Louis South St."


    The broad arm suddenly patted the dust-free shoulder, and he looked back leisurely. It was the commander-in-chief of the whole army that greeted him. At this moment, his eyebrows fluttered, and he looked quite contented.


    "What''s the advice?" Frowning, the dustless shadow disappeared, the face was strange, the old guy must be doing something, and he didn''t seem to worry about the red dogs and the naive who won or lost.


    auzw.com "If the naive loses"


    Commander-in-chief in the air, with a calm eye, said slightly calmly: "Even if he loses to the red dog innocently, he will inevitably leave the navy, but he is also a friend of the navy, a righteous partner, and the red dog!"


    "It''s just your wishful thinking!"


    Dustless Yin and Yang said strangely, if this old guy knew that he was young and later joined the Black Bearded Pirates, he didn''t know if he would vomit blood.


    For whatever reason, it is a fact that naivety joins the Blackbeard Pirates.


    Punk Hassard.


    Since Bega Punk failed to perform related experiments here, he has become a dead island, and creatures have been banned. Even if there is a creature that can breathe, it is artificial.


    Here at the moment, there is a fierce battle! !! !!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The fierce roar rang continuously and produced a powerful impact, accompanied by the diffusion of two diametrically opposite energy properties, and the affected area also showed two signs of burnt and freezing, which were unbearable.


    The surrounding area was either blackened by hot magma or banned by bitter frozen creatures. The two figures in capes of justice fought against each other, and the battle situation was quite exaggerated.


    Looking closely, the silhouettes of the war are just red dogs and naive.


    "It takes ten days and ten nights ..."


    Wu Chen deeply expressed this doubt. I really do n��t know where the physical strength of these two people is, which is like a monster, and the physical strength is endless.


    Ten days of work is not short, not long.


    "Who do you think will win." Warring States suddenly asked in the dustless ears.


    He heard that Wu Chen just gave him a slight glance, and asked indifferently, "Do you want to listen to your truth, or listen to falsehood?"


    The Warring States momentarily froze, and then fell silent.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter who they are as the Marshal, they are the same to me anyway."


    Dustless gave an ambiguous answer. Red dogs are marshals or naive, and they will not play a role in dustlessness. They will not blindly and dustlessly fight.


    Only Fujiko smiled that this dare dared to confront Dust, so he was destined to miss the Marshal.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 897： Ancient Weapon—Pluto Appears! [Third more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    As time went on, the affected area became larger and larger. At first, it was only a small area, but with the gradual increase in the injuries on the two, fire finally broke out!


    "Hey, that''s it, kill one less."


    The dustless pouting and giggling in the distance, if the red dog and the green pheasant can both fall, it is best, but anyway, his purpose is to weaken the strength of the navy, including the pirates.


    If you can die together, the benefits are self-evident.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The hot white waves swept the world, and the flowing air was extremely hot and dust-free for a moment. He watched with interest the red dogs and barbarians who killed you.


    Although these two men are colleagues, they have fought fiercely, and they are definitely no less than the enemy of life and death!


    The crimson magma is extremely powerful, and the two opposing properties of lava and ice, the red dog as a magma man obviously has the upper hand, which is much better than the wolverine barnyard.


    "Big fire!"


    Fists made of lava swooped out quickly, and the surrounding ice cubes evaporated.


    Seeing this scene, Qing Ye was completely fearless, and her kung fu did not stop. The cold air in the frozen air was compressed and turned into a sharp ice spear.


    "Two spears of ice!"


    The cold-light twinkling ice spear, containing the supreme determination of Qing Qing, stabbed directly toward the molten fist that came.


    "Oh!"


    Despite being a general, the strength of the red dog obviously suppressed the green cymbals. Although the sharp ice spear shredded the molten fist, in the end, it still lost and was evaporated by the hot temperature.


    The lava giant fist several meters long, the ice spear only shredded half, and the remaining lava giant fist continued unabated, still spewing towards the green urn.


    "It seems that Saaksky can become Marshal for no reason, obviously he is slightly better." Wu Chen shook his head.


    It''s just a simple move, but the green dog is obviously not the opponent of the red dog. Although the melt and the ice block affect each other, the red dog obviously has a little upper hand.


    Even so, Qing Yan will not easily lose.


    "ice skates!"


    The air conditioner in the hand was compressed again, and a sharp ice skate quickly condensed. Under the refraction of the sunlight, the old and unshakable face of Qing Ye was reflected.


    Give up lightly, he''s not that kind of person.


    "It''s a pity then ..."


    Seeing this scene, the Warring States Period had a complicated face, and then turned and left lonely. Just like Wu Chen, just a brief confrontation just now, the actual chaos of the war was already out of the blue.


    The winner is set!


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly glanced at the Warring States Period, and immediately followed him to leave. When leaving, if there were no group of people in black, these guys are all the officials of the world government-the five-star star.


    "Let''s see!"


    The corners of his mouth sketched a slight arc, and Dustless also left on a warship. Punk Hassad was the remaining red dogs and barrens fighting, and officials of the world government.


    "Oh!"


    The ice skate condensed in the hand shreds the incoming lava fist, and the simple appearance is as casual as cutting vegetables.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Witnessing this situation, the red dog erupted a large amount of magma, like a molten cave below the ground, without seeing the bottom, and the magma continued to be ejected from his body.


    The green pheasant was not weak, and a bitter cold broke out, extending the air conditioner indefinitely, covering the entire sky over Punk Hassad, as if to freeze the entire island.


    The momentum of the two people climbed to the limit, and a battle for marshals that was prolonged and extended was about to begin!


    Time lapsed, ten days later, the mountains and rivers of Punk Hassad changed drastically. The general island sky was fiery red, and the red lotus industry fire was burning everywhere, and the sky on both sides was dark red.


    On the other side, Punk Hassad was snow-capped and bitterly cold. The entire island was covered by thick ice and snow, and the icebergs were deserted.


    The battle between the red dogs and the green pheasants is more like genocide, any life on the island, all evaporated!


    "Ahhhhhh, it''s really overkill!"


    Suddenly came with a slightly surprised voice, the dead world suddenly appeared a little more vitality, looking intently, it is the dustlessness that left ten days ago.


    The only difference is that at this moment there is a figure beside him-m Caesar Coulang!


    Originally, there was no interest in coming to Punk Hassad again, but because of the inside information from Caesar a day ago, he had to rush to Punk Hassad.


    The reason is that Caesar is building the Pluto, right in front of this island!


    "The big thing of Hades, the talkative Dresrosa is not suitable for construction, and it is easy to expose traces, so I chose to punk Hassad." Caesar said helplessly.


    Wu Chen heard the words and bowed his head lightly, which was a reluctance to endorse Caesar''s statement.


    "Where is Hades? I hope those guys didn''t find out."


    Looking around, Dust asked curiously. There are red dogs and green crickets on the island in front of them, and they found that the Pluto that had just been released was gone.


    "Just under our feet, they never dreamed of dreaming!" Mysterious smile, Caesar''s mouth was proud.


    Dustlessly heard the words for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of Caesar. About ten years ago, there was no island like Punk Hassad!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 898： Barley defeated [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Dustless still clearly remembers that about ten years ago, the island of Punk Hassad did not exist, and about the same time it appeared when he ordered Caesar to build Hades!


    "In the beginning, in order to hide people''s eyes, I deliberately hid Pluto. In the past few years, everything was fine and smooth, but later, with the appearance of this inexplicable island, it quickly attracted the attention of the naval headquarters and brought my old enemy, Begapon Ke made an experiment on this island, but unfortunately he didn''t find the existence of Pluto, so I also paid attention to it, but this time I changed it to the general''s duel site. "


    Having said that, Caesar glanced at Dustless and saw that he was still calm and quiet, and then he was relieved. He was really afraid of Dustlessness to plead guilty and abandon him.


    At that time, the first person to kill Caesar was Doflamingo. Therefore, this thick leg must be tightly clasped. If you want to continue riding on Doflamingo''s head, you must be obedient to be a clean brother!


    "Often the most dangerous place is actually the safest place. You are ingenious. Although it is risky, it is also very effective."


    Dustless nodded slightly, and immediately disregarded Caesar''s mistakes, sinking into the sea, so was Caesar, a magical power shrouded him, dragging Caesar to the bottom of the sea.


    "Lao Tzu is a demon fruit capable person who cannot swim-grunt"


    Before Caesar had finished speaking, he fell into the deep ocean, and the whole person was instantly annihilated by the sea water. After a few bubbles appeared on the surface, it disappeared from the land together with dust.


    "This"


    Under the deep sea, the dust-free and deep eyes were transformed into mysterious reincarnation eyes, and the dark and cold sea bottom, all sights could not escape his law eyes.


    The underground of Punk Hassad is beyond the imagination of the world. The entire island is dragged by giant special metal, which stretches endlessly, and is even larger than Punk Hassad.


    At first glance, there were countless large muzzles aimed at the sea floor, which was terrifying. According to Caesar, "Pluto" is the most evil warship in history and can be attacked by enemies on land or under the sea.


    "No wonder Pluto is a battleship that has been given the name of God ... it really lives up to its name."


    Dustlessly nodded slightly, rumored that Pluto could destroy an island with a random shot. The dense muzzle attacked at the same time, and the destruction of the world was just a trivial matter.


    Those who win the "Pluto King" win the world, and their words are true.


    "I didn''t die ?!"


    Caesar made a shock, and was surprised to find that he and Wu Chen were both shrouded in a special air hood, isolated from the invasion of the sea water, and strolled the deep sea safely.


    "Now it is only 90% completed, and some can be completed in the last one or two years." After sighing with relief, Caesar vowed to vow.


    "So best."


    Immediately afterwards, the transparent hood started to rise slowly, floated out of the sea, and landed on the ground again. He waved cleanly and said, "You go back to Dresrosa for the time being."


    After all, Dustlessly left, and the direction to go was exactly the center of the battle between the red dogs and the green pheasants.


    auzw.com


    Caesar stared at the dust-free back, and then silently got on the big ship that came to Punk Hassad. The bow turned and galloped towards Dresrosa.


    "Kuzan and Sakowski have done too much."


    The eyes spread, looking at the islands that existed ten days ago, disappearing, and there was no dust. With this destructive blow, almost all the creatures on Punk Hassad were destroyed.


    "A few of them are still ... these five-star running dogs care so much about this marshal fight?"


    Looking intently, the black people who floated into the eyes still existed. They were still ten days ago, but ten days later, they were still in this place where the birds did not shit.


    "The Five Stars are not good. They are directed by the Five Stars ... definitely for an unknown purpose."


    Wu Chen secretly guessed the purpose of this group of men in black, marshal selection and their fart, but this group of people waited for ten days, obviously there is an unknown secret.


    The intention is to leave without dust, and interest quietly waited.


    "boom!"


    A black shadow smashed, and the icebergs behind it collapsed between the light and flint. The tall man with the wound lying in it covered a large area of ??his body with burns and decadence.


    Staring at the approaching figure, and standing up to fight again, there was no unintentional response. The calf of his left leg has melted and disappeared ...


    "That''s it, Kuzan."


    The red dog walked indifferently, and the barnyard was covered with bruises. He had nowhere to go. The left ear was obviously defective, and frostbite was everywhere.


    In this fierce marshal battle, both men were fatally wounded.


    "That''s right, I''ve reached the limit, let''s do it, Sakowski." Hitomi''s bleakness was replaced by relief, Qing Qing''s tone penetrated through life and death.


    Sometimes death is also a way to release the shackles.


    It was said that the red dog meditated for a few seconds, and the hot magma suddenly extinguished, and the killing intention also converged. He slightly glanced at Qing Qing, and then turned away with Qing Qing''s surprised gaze.


    "I didn''t expect Sakowski to be so impersonal ..."


    Seeing this scene, dust-free can''t help but be amazed. The red dog''s fierceness is known all over the world, and it has always advocated cutting grass and rooting. Now it is definitely a miracle to let go of the green grass.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 899： The fierce old five star [first more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    It''s no wonder Wuchen feels incredible. The name of the red dog is the most evil. The translation of the meaning of "red dog" is actually a red fierce dog, which is also given to the red dog by the pirates who combined his ability.


    More than eighty pirates arrested by red dogs were melted alive.


    "Why don''t you kill me ..."


    Staring at the back of the red dog, Qing Ye tried to open his sleepy eyes, blank eyes, with a little doubt, his relationship with the red dog was an antagonistic existence many years ago.


    The red dog''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he turned his head to reveal a half indifferent side face. His tone was very hoarse, but he showed an indescribable reason.


    "Because I have no reason to kill you, at least you are still a Navy Admiral. If you resign, you will become a pirate one day in the future. Without you, I will kill you."


    When the words fell, the red dog disappeared the world of fire and ice. Needless to say, he must have left Punk Hassad.


    "I didn''t see it, this old boy of Sakakiski is also a principled person ..." His eyes closed and he muttered to himself in a dusty and weird way.


    After all, the impression that the cold-blooded butcher of the red dog has always been hard-hearted. For the so-called "justice", he can easily use it to kill anyone.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to me."


    The footsteps turned, and the interest-free dusty body pulled away, and the light in the corner of his eyes suddenly found that the world government officials who had been lingering around all of a sudden did not retreat, and after leaving the punk hassard on the Saskaskiden ship, Strangely leaned towards Kuzan, who was now exhausted and had no chickens.


    Because of curiosity, Dust Free has compacted the past, and I always feel that the thoughts and purposes of these black people are not simple.


    A few days ago, they talked to Qingyu secretly. When Wuchen was planning to investigate the news, he was dragged by the boring stewardess, so they didn''t figure out what their plans were.


    With this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I can just listen to the content of a few people''s conversation.


    "Round tomb!"


    The reincarnation writing of the left eye twisted, causing mysterious ripples to form, and a dust-free shadow was formed instantly, heading towards Qingyu and others.


    Even if they are close at hand, they cannot see the existence of the shadow. Not only are they invincible, but the aspect of spying on intelligence is absolutely unparalleled.


    "Mr. Kuzan, how do you think about the conditions we said before. Do you want to stay in the navy headquarters? It is also good for your teacher Zefa to be a retired general, and you can enjoy it and train the navy recruits." The head of the man in black said.


    Hearing that he was weak, Kuzan lying on the ground closed his eyes, and about thirty or forty seconds later, he shook his head with all his strength.


    "Navy ... there is no place for me. Sorry, for the rest of my life, I will travel the world." Qing Yan''s tone was exceptionally soothing and he removed the shackles of the past. At this moment, he felt extremely relaxed.


    auzw.com


    "The momentum of this group of people in black is not right ... rather than asking about Qingye''s future goals, it is better."


    I guessed in my heart that there was a possibility, and Dust could not help but sweat for the madness of the five-star star. I have already understood for a while that the people in the strange black clothes are going on all day!


    "That''s the case"


    The black man in the lead, with calm eyes sweeping away the raging monster red light, was banned by the cold killing, "Please go to **** obediently, Mr. General!"


    Qing Yan first heard the words and thought it was just a boring joke, and immediately felt the biting murderousness on several people, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Who gave you the courage to do this? Do you know what your assassination of the admiral is?"


    Rather than being sluggish and calm in the past, Qing Ye is now full of anger, and she has been swaying the sea for a lifetime. Now several ants want to kill him.


    Exhausted strength moved his body, but Qingyu found it powerless. He could hardly move the slightest, and the endless battle with the red dog for ten days and ten nights, exhausted all his physical strength.


    "Mr. General, you are exhausted now, but you are just a normal human, even worse than humans. At least they can move, but you can''t do it." The man in black sneered with sneer and mockery.


    Qing Yan heard that the dark face could drip water, forcibly pressed the anger in her heart, and Shen Shen asked: "Who on earth did you do?"


    The dustless shadow also stretched his ears to listen, although he had guessed in his heart, he still needed to confirm it.


    "Do you still need to ask this?"


    The black man''s face showed contempt and disdain, and said indifferently: "There are only two people who can command us in this world, one is the Tianlong people, and the other is the five old stars!"


    Dustless eyes flashed in the distance, just like the scene he guessed, it really was that the five old stars ordered the killing of the green pheasant. As for what the reason was, Dustlessly also vaguely guessed.


    "But Kuzan is really sad ... for most of the world ��s government, it ends up like this. In this distorted world, everything seems normal."


    "Jack, tell me, they have five reasons to order me, and I have not betrayed the Navy in my life!"


    Rao is based on the character of Qingying. After hearing that the main ambassador behind the scene is the Five Stars, he can''t help but be furious, counting the time slowly. Qingying can''t serve the navy for more than 30 years.


    "I''ve given you a choice before, but you still choose to leave the Navy ... Actually this is the dead end in disguise. Of course, this is exactly what the five adults meant."


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 900： You know too much [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Qing Ye rarely gets angry ... but this does not mean that he is a wooden man who never gets angry. Often, the better the temper, the more horrible the fire is.


    Even though Qingyan was physically overdrawn at this moment, she had a strong temperament belonging to the general, but it had not changed. The vastness was endless. She was betrayed by the most trusted government. The blow to Qingyan was definitely no less than the Five Thunders.


    The officials of these world governments are not bad at the moment. Although their foreheads are cold and sweaty, and their bodies are slightly bowed, in the end, they still resist the oppression of the young women who want to crush them.


    "The five adults said that if you would stay in the navy, it would be okay, even if you retire ... But if you want to walk freely around the world ... this is definitely not the case!" People said.


    Qingye joined the Navy for nearly thirty years, and she performed numerous tasks during the period, and most of them involved some unknown secrets. I am afraid that the five old stars will be upset when they release such a character.


    People like Zefa, Karp, and the Warring States, even if they really retire, stay in the naval headquarters to teach recruits. It is impossible for Qingyu to want to travel freely in the world.


    Once a career as a general, Qingye has participated in numerous secret missions, even involving scandals around the world government. Now Qingye is defeated again, and no one may wonder if he will get out his previous secrets.


    Therefore, the five-star star naturally cannot tolerate him to fly high.


    "Goodbye, Mr. General."


    The thumb of the man in black is entangled by the domineering color of the armed forces, and slowly walks towards the Qingye, aiming at the heart of Qingye, even if it is a general, the heart is undoubtedly dead.


    The green cricket''s face was extremely ugly, and his fists were sweating. As a naval general, he was not afraid of death, but he died in such a remote and remote place, and was killed by this kind of ants.


    Moreover, this method of death is definitely the saddest general who has died in the history of the Navy. Qing Ye is naturally unwilling, but even struggling is useless, and his physical strength is overdue.


    With a sigh of loneliness, he closed his eyes in despair.


    "boom!"


    A silent bang suddenly dropped, and then the black man who wanted to kill Qingyu flew out.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The leading man in black smashed with the mountains in the distance and turned into a pool of minced meat and mud. His strength was comparable to that of the man in black of the admiral, who was instantly killed!


    "Who did it on ?!"


    The remaining few men in black, like the alert of their enemies, spread their negligible sense of domineering, trying to capture the wind and grass around them.


    However, even if they scratched their heads, they did not feel the existence of living things.


    "this is......"


    auzw.com


    Observing the strange-looking green pheasant''s gaze like a torch, recalling the war on the top a while ago, the corner of his mouth outlined a smile of relief, and immediately lay in peace.


    The cat teased the man in black as if playing with the eyes of the world government, with an unabashed irony.


    "Take Kuzan first!"


    A group of people in black looked at each other and decided to kill the young man first. The goal of the task was him. Otherwise, they would go back alive and die without good fruit.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The same powerful force suddenly struck, instantly breaking and disintegrating several people''s bodies, and they were blown into blood mist, and the plum blossoms covered the earth.


    The strength of several people was at the rank of lieutenant general. Just the blink of an eye was wiped out by **** violence. The most terrible thing was that there were no people around, just like the pity of the puppet gods.


    "You should come out and show up ..." There was a trace of vicissitudes in the tone, and Qing Qing sighed.


    After half a ring, a distant place in front of Qing Yan, a ripple rippled in the void, and then countless photons condensed, and the dust flashed from head to toe.


    "Are you here to kill me too ..."


    Qing Yan behaved quite calmly, and immediately looked at the smashed corpse: "It seems that they are not. They are five-stars. What is your purpose? I am not a naval general now.


    Qing Yan''s tone was bitter. For a few minutes, he fell from the altar to the ground, his life was almost impossible to protect, and the mixed flavor could not conceal his bitterness.


    "If you are a naval general, I won''t come to you, nor will I save you. In short, the enemy''s enemy is the cooperative ally."


    The dust-free and mysterious shallow smile said, the light tone was full of endless magic, pulling on Qing Qing''s nerves.


    "Enemies'' enemies ?!"


    There was doubt in his eyes, and then he stared at the black people who turned into blood mist, Qing Qing''s eyes glanced over: "You mean five stars? As a dragon dragon, you should be their top boss, what? It''s time to become an enemy. "


    Qing Ye breathed a sigh of relief, his voice revealing the joy of the rest of his life after the disaster. He was not afraid of death, but even if he died, he would have to pay a heavy price!


    Being beaten and silenced, Qing Ye is not that kind of person!


    "The grudges between me and the Five Stars are not important. Anyway, you don''t want to die like this, right? I can give you the dawn of survival!"


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 901： Two years later [third more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    A heaven, a hell.


    The young man now faces such a decision, his eyes alternate quickly, and his dream has not been realized for the time being.


    So compromise is inevitable.


    "Count your acquaintance."


    Laughing in my heart, Wuchen had expected it.


    Qing Ye is not afraid of death, but the previous actions of Wu Lao Xing may have aroused the hatred in his heart, and he must not fall silently like this.


    At least revenge on the five stars can be!


    "I want to thank them!"


    Silently half a moment, Qing Ye slightly inexplicably said, "It''s not the ruthlessness of the five old stars this time, I''m afraid I have been stupid to maintain world peace for them ..."


    Hearing Qing Qing''s words, Dust smiled.


    It ��s been two years in a flash, and the world ��s situation is changing dramatically.


    Mary Joa''s brightly lit villa.


    "Yep?"


    After rubbing the drowsy eyelids, the dust-free crawled out of the bed, stretched out and stretched, on the soft g-mat, the white flower carcass of the three-piece suit was unobtrusive.


    The delicate white jade face, the unrefined red and the intoxication are even more involuntary.


    Looking closely, it was Carlyfa, Perona, and the three daughters of Hankook. Two years passed, and Dust finally flickered them to the point where they were sleeping together.


    Persistently got up from g, dressed cleanly and carefully.


    "Sure enough ... Woman Fragrant is a hero grave, that''s true."


    Wu Chen bowed his head and smiled bitterly and wore clothes in a jerky way. For many years, Han Cook had been serving his daily life. The meticulous life made him lazy. Now he is extremely unskilled in dressing himself.


    The soft and boneless onion white jade came behind, gently picking up the clothes for the dustless, light and delicate body, and the opposite of dustless with a bag full of head.


    "It''s hard for you, Han Cook."


    Open his arms and let Han Cook dress himself, sighing cleanly: "It''s been two years since time has passed."


    Almost two years have elapsed since the last time to rescue the Ayao, and there have been countless major events during this period. The most interesting event is nothing more than a change in the naval headquarters.


    The Saskaski Red Dog was promoted to the Navy Headquarters Marshal, Fuji Tiger and a strong man named Green Bull, and became the new Navy Head.


    auzw.com During the top war, Marin had completely sunk into the sea, and the naval headquarters went to the New World, demonstrating the determination of the new Marshal Sakowski to fight against the New World Pirates.


    "Right, Master."


    It seemed like something was remembered. Hankook suddenly came to the table, picked up the newspaper delivered yesterday, and immediately gave it to Dustless. "All the members of the straw hat group appeared in the Shampoo Islands yesterday, and then left after a big fight. . "


    After taking Hankook''s newspaper, the straw hat swept pacifist on the headline was clearly visible.


    "Progress is so fast. I remember correctly two years ago, they didn''t fight back against the pacifists, and now they can kill them at will ... worthy of praise."


    Dustlessly slowly nodded and praised, the fastest progress is estimated to be the straw hat-Monch d Luffy, after Pluto Raleigh topped the war ambush, he concentrated on practicing with the red-haired Shanks, and his strength was naturally thousands of miles away.


    "What''s the latest news? Did you go to Murloc Island?"


    The corners of his mouth are light, revealing a touch of playfulness. The fisherman island is different from the past, and is completely seated by the dustless lover, Princess Ji Ji, and the fisherman island does not require the protection of the strength of all parties.


    "Yes."


    Hankook looked at the dustlessly, and nodded undeniably. "Their ship has been coated and left. Although their whereabouts are unknown, they only want to pass through the second half of the New World. Only Murloc Island."


    The second half of the road to the new world is either to cross the red soil continent, and secondly, it is self-evident that the safety of the fisherman island is somewhat safe.


    Crossing the red soil, the enemy facing is a world government far more terrifying than the navy government!


    "Treading"


    In the hallway, the sound of messy footsteps suddenly came, and then a restrained man in black floated into the eye.


    "Louis South Saint Your Letter."


    The man in black respectfully handed the envelope to Dustless, and immediately bowed rigorously.


    Frostless, looking at the envelope in his hands, his eyes flashed with surprise and curiosity. It was the first time in more than ten years in this world that someone contacted him in this subtle way.


    "Oh!"


    A ray of chakras overflowed the fingertips, shattered the envelope, and exposed the contents to the dust-free eyes.


    "Bigumum''s old woman wants to occupy Sister Eunji''s Murloc Island ?!" Hankook''s beautiful eyes spit fire, and the raised tone was obviously murderous.


    "That fat woman is trying to eat dessert ... it''s not easy, and it won''t be so costly."


    Shaking his head cleanly, the sender is the Eulji of Mermaid Island, and the content is that Bigum is forcibly asking for Mermaid Island, the purpose is to make dessert for Mermaid Island.


    It''s a bit of a drama!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 902： The plan to destroy Bigumum [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Although Princess Yiji and Wuchen saw less and more separation, the relationship between the two was inseparable. For more than a decade, the naive and optimistic Princess Ji also saw the essence of the world.


    Respect the strong!


    As a disadvantaged group, Murloc Island wants to be not destroyed, or it will constantly become stronger, or it will hold other people''s big tui, there is no other way out.


    Therefore, although Princess Yiji has few chances to meet with Wu Chen, but as the world situation becomes more and more tense, turmoil everywhere. Although the two have not seen each other for a few years, the interesting Yi Ji has not been alienated, but has nothing to do with Dust connections are more frequent and denser.


    "What does Master want to do? The strength of Murloc Island is not what it used to be, but it is not enough to fight against the Four Emperors. It is totally an unequal war."


    Hankook said with a pessimistic view that, in the case of cleanliness and no interference, Murray Island will sooner or later be dominated by a behemoth such as Bigum.


    "How to do?"


    Lying cleanly on the soft killing, resting head on Hankook''s knees, looking up at the delicate ceiling, then closed his eyes lightly.


    "This world is coming to an end in recent months!"


    With eyes closed and dustless mouth murmured to himself, the light voice was irresistibly convincing, even if sometimes it seemed impossible, they could not help but sink into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "It is intended to destroy Bigumum"


    On the mattress, Karifa woke up and rubbed her hazy eyelids, and Furong''s eyes stared at the pleasant dustlessness, and she sighed, "Are you going to kill her?"


    Kalifa said a random sentence, outsiders may think that this is a funny joke, "Four Emperors" is not a big idiot, kill wherever you want!


    At first, Kalifa thought it was ridiculous, but then she and Wu Chen shared the same roof, and gradually got to know him better.


    This man, who has not been old for more than ten years, is actually the author of the myth. Anything inconceivable in his hands is hand-in-hand. Kalifa often feels like living in the world of myth.


    "Kill her? It''s a shame. How can I say that it is one of the four emperors in King''s Land, but a good chess piece made of six ways is very suitable for Bigum." Turning his head, Duchen looked at the expression of defeat. Kalifa, "Although I am rich and have a lot of dead bodies, I ca n��t be such a loser. Looking at the world, there are not many who reach the Four Emperors!"


    Make one of the six ways like Cady, which is called saving resources!


    "You also know how to cherish resources. How many pirates have been slaughtered by you ?!"


    With a clean look, Perona said angrily, and suddenly she felt that her body was cold, and her hands subconsciously touched her delicate carcass.


    Turns out to be light!


    auzw.com "Asshole!"


    Qiaolian suddenly fascinated with a blush, immediately reached out and grabbed the pillow beside her, which was thrown towards dust-free. Due to the poor level, she did not hit dust-free.


    "Did you not volunteer last night?" The thin lips raised slightly, and the dustless tone said with a joke.


    "Dare you say that ?!"


    I heard that Perona''s Qi Qi suddenly made smoke, and she was very angry. She trembled and pointed at the dustlessness. She was obviously not angry. "Illusion to others is also voluntary ?!"


    Having said that, Perona almost vomited blood and knew even more about the despicable and shamelessness of dustlessness. Any person or thing he valued had no chance of escaping the dustless magic claw.


    "From the moment you became my subordinate, it also means that I have my belongings ... How do I arrange my own things, do I need to say hello to others?" Wuchen asked indifferently.


    Hearing that Hankuk and Kalifa glanced at each other in resignation.


    Perona heard that her face turned red, grinning towards the dustless teeth, but it was a step over Leichi for half a day, and stealing chickens did not cause any damage to the rice.


    Captured by Dustless Live, but also a relentless devastation!


    "Speaking of which, a while ago, Luo seemed to have become one of the members of His Majesty Qi Wuhai."


    The conversation turned around, remembering Tragafallo, Dust could not help but wrinkle his brows, and he still saw in his eyes the "no old surgery" of the fruit of the operation.


    After so many years have passed, Luo should have the ability to perform "non-aging surgery".


    "He is still Qi Wuhai, and he wants to do something for him," Hankuk frowned.


    "What about Qi Wuhai? The kid thought it would be safe to get Qi Wuhai''s identity? He stopped dreaming. He didn''t kill him before because he had no ability to perform the aging surgery. Now the time is ripe. It is time to use him to perform aging surgery.


    Dustlessly sneer again and again, Qi Wuhai''s identity is useful to others, and will have some scruples, but it will not work for him, this layer of black and white two-pass halo has no effect on him.


    The identity of the Tianlong people, and sufficient strength, can despise everything in the world!


    The three women heard each other''s eyes and chose to be silent and silent. This is obviously a clear-hearted way to clean up, who allows him to do the old surgery!


    The husband is guilty and guilty of guilt. If he wants to blame, he can only blame himself for being the fruit of surgery!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 903： Heartbroken Doflamingo [First more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The three women can only reconcile, just like Wu Chen said. If you want to blame, you can only blame Luo for the fruit of surgery. There is only one kind of fruit in the world that can do "non-aging surgery".


    "I thought it would be possible for the Emperor Qi Wuhai to stay out of the way, Luo''s bag must be made of paste." Brows stretched, sneer sneerlessly.


    What can restrain others in this world can only be stronger than others.


    "Dorflamingo is also eager for aging surgery," Kalifari reminded, taking a look at Dustless.


    "Anyway, he can''t live for a few days. Caesar informed me a few days ago that Pluto will come out shortly after. At that time, Doflamingo would have no use value. An ambitious, no useless running dog. The final result is only Abandoned! "Eyes shot out of the vulva, said cleanly and murderously.


    Kalifah and Hankook''s white jade chins counted so much that they agreed with the dustless approach. Any traitor, no matter what era or location, is a very hateful existence.


    "A person like Doflamingo is a wolf-eyed wolf. This is your own cocoon!" The exquisite face radiates, Perona''s weird sarcasm taunts.


    He heard that the dustless show glanced at her, and there was a teaser in the corner of her mouth.


    The palm of your hand is aimed at covering the area where Perona is located, and invisible gravitational waves float out.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The body seems to ignore the existence of gravity. The entire person vacates uncontrollably, and is immediately pulled by gravity, and the body grazes uncontrollably on the sofa where the dust is located.


    "Cocoon self-binding? I have used Doflamingo for more than ten years. How can I be regarded as cocoon self-binding, but you?"


    His eyes narrowed, turning into a thin slit, the eyes shot out were terrible, at least in Perona''s eyes, and the dustlessness at the moment made her feel terrible.


    Holding her back, she pulled Perona into her arms, and gently sighed in her earlobe, and ridiculed cleanly: "You have deliberately provoked me three or four times ... Death is unavoidable, and life crimes are unavoidable. This is called cocoon self-binding!"


    In other words, Dustlessness does not care about Perona''s struggles, and her skilful little hands signalled to walk. This fragile resistance has no interest. It acts like a poison to hook people into the bones, and it will cause a person''s hidden wild nature.


    Interior of Dresrosa''s palace at the moment.


    "Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!"


    The exquisitely decorated floor, with a few extra pieces of porcelain, sounded crisp and loud, and the sound of the figure reflected on the ground was undoubtedly Dhoflamingo.


    auzw.com


    "Young Master, you don''t have to worry about it, Loews South Saint didn''t take action against us, are you a little bit worried?"


    A large number of members of the Don Quixote family are fighting fiercely. Although the flamboyant Doflamingo will not be denied by his six relatives, it is definitely a nightmare to provoke him without opening his eyes!


    "Yes, you still have the identity of Qi Wuhai to **** you. Even if he is lawless, he will not hurt you against the wishes of the Five Stars!" Said the senior cadre of the Don Quixote family, Pika.


    At the moment, each of them had cold sweat, their pores enlarged uncontrollably, and the dense cold hair on the skin stood upside down.


    A huge amount of oppression and suffocation filled the interior of the palace, and there were countless magical weapons wandering behind them, and they might know their lives at any time.


    "Qi Wuhai''s identity?"


    Doflamingo, who was carrying the cadres, suddenly turned his head, revealing a half-faced black face, a blue rib with a high forehead, and insects flowing inside, which was extremely disgusting.


    "If you have the same strength as Loisnan, would you worry about a Qiwuhai?"


    A husky question made the cadres dumb, they bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the eyes of Doflamingo, and it was difficult to save the demon who angered his head!


    "I''m afraid that Pluto''s project is completed, he will be anxious to erase me and the traitor of Moonlight Moria, even dare to cooperate with me and Beast Kaido, and that Zefa, deserve to be killed, stupid!


    Thinking of the moonlight Molia who died two years ago, Doflamingo said with gritted teeth, and his tone was full of joy. Originally, Moonlight Molia suddenly agreed to cooperate with him, but it turned out to be with the beast Kaido and others. There is more to die than death!


    A group of Don Quixote cadres alternated their eyes and looked at the flames of Doflamingo, all knowing why he was so angry.


    Moonlight Mogliana is a distaste for Doflamingo, so he chose Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors", and Zefa, the general who defected to the navy!


    "Once I lose my last value, it will lead to a **** killing ..... Kado is hung up, we can work with other enemies in Loisnan, the red-haired Shanks, one of the four emperors, and two years The black-bearded Dickey, who was the former four emperor, and even the new admiral Fuji Hu, have deep grudges with Loisnan! "


    Large predators on the brink of extinction are extremely dangerous and oppressed by dustlessness. Doflamingo can no longer care so much. The dustlessness of these two years has made him more and more alienated. This is an extremely dangerous sign.


    If you don''t plan ahead, there will be only one dead end with the ending!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 904： With a sentence only [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Doflamingo''s eyes rolled, and deep under his eyes, a harsh decision flashed.


    "Make it clear to Lao Tzu, Loisnan must destroy us!" With a cold look, Doflamingo warned with a louder volume.


    Immediately, the gloomy eyes swept over a group of senior cadres. It wasn''t that Dodo Flamenco did not trust these people. The calamity flew on its own. You must be alert!


    "Well Well!"


    Seeing that someone was afraid to look into his invisibility, Doflamingo outlined the cruel killing, showing the style of a tyrant.


    "Five colored lines!"


    The family cadres who were afraid of Doflamingo''s eyes did not have time to send out a scream, and the entire person was unloaded eight blocks and split into five broken corpses!


    The members of the family who saw this scene all changed their faces and immediately expanded their heads to Xiong, looking at Doflamingo with awe and loyalty.


    The latter nodded with satisfaction, and then turned and left under the horrified gaze of everyone.


    "If I don''t give you a shock ... maybe we''ll leave in advance."


    As Yu Guang moved around, he looked at the trembling Don Quixote cadres, Doflamingo''s smug smile, and the back gradually disappeared.


    Royal Palace inside Murloc Island.


    On the exquisite throne that belongs to the king, she rested her arms in a dust-free and comfortable position, and sometimes hummed a pleasant tone. Below her was the princess Oji, who worked hard with a small cherry.


    About a few hours later, this chin dislocated and stood up. After all the glamorous crystal pupils glanced at the dustlessly, they stood up and slowly moved their bodies.


    Immediately standing beside Wu Chen with interest, he did not dare to put out the princess''s shelf.


    "The temper is much more convergent than before."


    The eyes fell on the gentle face of Princess Yiji, and she was ashamed, saying that in the period of about ten years ago, it was always a cold face.


    Treating others may be different, but in the face of dust, there is always an iceberg face.


    "I want to find some dignity, but now."


    After hearing the words, Princess Yiji slandered in her heart, and she felt a long sigh and annoyance in her heart. She had put a shelf in front of the dust, but it was the most ruthless hot hand destroyer.


    "What about people?"


    The thumb beats the delicate throne seat rhythmically, and dustlessly asks, the shining pupils, emitting a little cold light.


    Princess Yiji frowned and immediately replied: "They told me to wait here an hour ago, and it is expected to come soon."


    auzw.com


    The person whom Princess Oji said was the subordinate of Bigumum-Bocmus!


    "You are also worried enough, only a subordinate of the four emperors was so scared that they couldn''t keep their house." Glancing at Princess Yiji boringly, Wuchen couldn''t help complaining.


    "Only the subordinates of the Four Emperors ?!"


    After hearing that, Princess Yiji had no words but could only be discouraged and said: "For you, it may be just a trivial little person, but you also know the situation of Murloc Island. Of course, there are only three rewards for Bokmous. It''s $ 30 billion, but it''s also an unprecedented enemy for Murloc Island, not to mention the Bigum Pirates behind him. "


    Princess Oji sighed and uttered endless sorrow. In this situation, she could only cling to the dust-free thigh, not to mention the unrealistic thing of finding self-confidence.


    "Hmm, the princess of a fisherman island dare to wait for me? You fisherman island get impatient!"


    The arrogant voice sounded through the empty hall, raised his head cleanly, and looked at it, a low man with a lion head in the distance floated into his eyes.


    Seeing this, the dust-free and dry lips were lightly opened, and a word directly caused Bocmus to vomit blood. "Little lion, tell Bigeum, Fishman Island is my place."


    Hearing that the rough old face of Polkmus rose red, and the beards on the sides of his mouth shuddered, and his stern air broke out, full of endless killing.


    Little lion? Don''t dare call him that yet!


    Immediately looking at the source, the dense murderous gas of his life disappeared and his face was dull.


    "Admiral ?!"


    Bockmuse''s face changed greatly, and she immediately looked at Princess Yiji next to Wushen, and immediately understood what was there. Then she closed it with interest.


    Not only that, but the forehead was sweating, and her blond hair was shy.


    Immediately it seemed to want to understand something, forcing himself to raise his hands, then turned into a dark fist, covered with armed domineering.


    "You want to resist?"


    Embracing Princess Oji in her arms, sniffing the delicate fragrance of Su Yan, she put her pillow on her shoulder and asked.


    "Don''t resist? Pirates meet the navy and only you die, do you want me to stand by?"


    Polkmus asked, in fact, he also knew that he was not a clean opponent. Since he would be caught no matter what, he might as well let go.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to arrest you, relax."


    He waved his hand, said Dustlessly, and immediately sketched out a sharp arc, "The task I entrusted to you is very simple, just go and give Bigumum a sentence"


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 905： Kill the Four Emperors [Third]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Polkmus stared at the dust on the throne unconsciously. As for Princess Yiji in his arms, it was gorgeously ignored. Only the strong in this world would be respected, or even the king of a country would be in the hands of others. Plaything Now Princess Yiji is a plaything, saying that it is awful and more like a clean pet.


    The world is so cruel, yet extremely simple. As long as you are strong enough, everything is free.


    "What do you want me to bring to my mother?" Polkmus'' voice was full of alert.


    "mom?!"


    The dusty face was weird, covered with chills, and looking at the lion head of Bocmus, how could he be 40 or 50 years old, and even shamelessly called Bigumma''s mother not only him, Bigumma pirate This seems to be the case for all members of the regiment. It is not difficult to see that this was requested by Bigum!


    "The heads of these pirates have problems"


    Shaking his head, there was no dust behind, and the pirate''s head was normal. He said unhurriedly, "Don''t be nervous. If you kill you with iron heart, you won''t be able to persist for a second."


    Passing a relaxed look, Dustless signaled that he didn''t need to worry about it, he was just a small pawn, there was no need to kill him, and Dustless also counted on him to preach.


    "Tell Bigeum, let her live for a few days, and wait for my two days to free up, and take her forever." Yawned, said the dustless chair vaguely.


    The laziness looks like a stab, deeply piercing into Bokmuz''s heart, making him almost runaway or not because of his status as a dust-free admiral, he has runaway!


    "Your navy is going to shoot at mom ?!"


    Polkmus''s murderousness was revealed, his fist clenched again, his momentum climbed to the limit, and his warfare burst into flames.


    "It''s amazing that you are so loyal to Bigum."


    Ripples flickered at the bottom of his eyes, and he looked at Pokmous in a rather surprised manner, then said blandly: "Although loyalty is worthy of praise, your gimmick is often the fastest type of death!"


    "call out!"


    A sharp shattering oncoming came, and Bokmuz evaporated on the earth, and saw a black aftershock rushing. Even because of the speed, he could feel the wind.


    "It''s just a lion. It''s fast."


    I patted the fragrant shoulder of Princess Yiji in her arms, her eyes were dust-free, and she shot extraordinary beasts, not even the most basic sense of distinguishing the enemy''s strength ..... This beast is too professional!


    "It worked!"


    The lightning-like aftermath is covered with thorns. If you are in a state of no one, you will be close to the dust-free face in an instant, and the black fists entwined with armed color domineering will blast out.


    Bockmusz was overjoyed, thinking that when he could succeed, a strange wave of energy swept away like a tide, and his powerful force flew him instantly.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The face changed greatly, and Polkmus couldn''t control his body at all.


    auzw.com


    "Kacha!"


    The delicate walls in the palace trembled fiercely, leaving large pits immediately, with pale faces of Pockmuse sinking into it, and the corners of his mouth with blood **** visible to the naked eye.


    Compared with the rising momentum just now, he is sad and disheartened now, and how frustrated he is. Bokmuz also rewards more than 300 million pirates. He said that he was killed by spikes, and he felt the pressure of depression.


    "How do I feel like he has weakened a lot?"


    Princess Oji''s speechless groaning. A few hours ago, Polkmus was still extremely mad. Now she is extremely weak. Princess Oji even has the illusion that she can easily defeat him.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    The unexpected phone call came, the dust-free face twisted, and landed on the sophistry phone bug of Pocommus. The phone bug with deep makeup and purple lips stood out.


    The first person to pay in the dustless mind was Bigum! !! !!


    The palm of your hand is covered with phone bugs, floating invisible gravity.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The ringworm on the ground immediately fell into Dust-free eyes and smiled gently. With the curious attention of Princess Oji, Dust-free picked up the callworm.


    "Pockmus, you--"


    "Long time see ... Charlotte Lingling''s nickname Bigumma"


    Bigum, on the other side of the phone bug, stunned and shouted, "Who are you? Don''t want to die and hurry away, give the phone bug to Bokmous, and that **** delayed me. Dessert time! "


    Even now, Bigu Mamu is separated by two poles, Dust-free clearly feels the killing intentions of the phone bug.


    "Same as the rumor ..... it really is an idiot who is dying for sweets" pointed at the phone bug and said bluntly.


    It doesn''t matter if he said that, Bigumma on the other end of the phone bug, but his eyes were spitting fire!


    "Do you know who the old lady is? I''m Bige, one of the four emperors-"


    "I know you are Bigumum, one of the four emperors, but I have no interest in knowing all your past. You just need me to have a unique interest."


    Cold breath in the mouth, frozen time and space, the floating ice scum of the air can be seen with the naked eye.


    "I am ... the biggest drawback is that I like to hunt and kill the four emperors!"


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 906： Declaring war [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    These remarks came too suddenly, perhaps because of too shocking and horrifying reasons, the acid that pours out of Bigum''s stinky mouth has been able to relax.


    "Who the **** are you ?!"


    After half a ring, Bigumma, who had returned to God, laughed angrily and said, "Dedicated to kill the four emperors? Do you think you are the naval general Loisnan?"


    After the words fell, Bigum''s mind began to think about it. For some reason, she always felt that the indifferent sound on the other side of the phone bug was familiar, and seemed to have heard it.


    After much meditation, there was no result. When I was about to ask questions, it was a dustless joke.


    "How dare you forget things, Bigum, how can you say that you have forgotten me!"


    It was a pity to pout without dust, and then thin lips opened slightly. "The one you said in your mouth is called Admiral Loisnan."


    After hearing about the petrification on the spot, Bigumma thought it was a joke at first. After such a reminder of dustlessness, he suddenly remembered the experience of a few years ago, and the hazy figure in his head turned away from the clouds to see the sky.


    A young back, inserted into her thoughts, could not be erased.


    "What do you want to do."


    Bigeum''s tone was obviously no longer as arrogant as before, and the hoarse tone was full of fear.


    The war on the top is only two years away, and the world-famous war has never been forgotten. Although the dust-free performance during this period was only a flash in the pan, the invincible gesture entered everyone''s heart.


    The world has a rooted career in their hearts. Even after more than two years, the thin body that has been thinned and overwhelmed with white beard is overwhelmingly clear.


    Now the "strongest man in the world" falls on Loisnan.


    "It seems you remembered"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his clean, indifferent tone was magnetic, "What do you want to do? This question is ridiculous! The navy meets the pirates, but it''s the only thing I can do for you."


    Biggum''s expression turned abruptly, his breathing was abnormally thick, his breath smelled of strong gunpowder, and his hysterics, "Even if you die, your mother will take your navy to be buried!"


    Bigeum is not an idiot, and naturally knows the meaning of dustless words.


    Looking carefully at the phone bug that almost jumped up, Dustless instantly knew that Bigumum was not in a bad mood, and she knew that she would not stand still.


    "People who can pull me to be buried may ... but definitely not you."


    Regardless of Bigum''s reply, when the dust-free and closed phone bug was about to close its eyes and take a nap, the unfortunate sound of resounding sounded.


    "Fortunately, my mother knows, otherwise this time it may cause a disaster."


    auzw.com Fortunately, Bokmus, whose body is shaky, said in words that the meaning of the rest of his life was revealed in his words, and a rough smile filled his face.


    "You''re happy?" Glanced at him, Wu Chen asked casually.


    "Nonsense, knowing that you can find your mother will be able to defend in advance. Mother is not an idiot who comes to death by white beard. She will send Tian Luo Di Net to die in advance!"


    Bokmous shouted with a raised arm, and an impassioned roar convinced that victory belonged to Bigum.


    "This kid ..."


    I heard that there was a cold chill all over, and a mother opened her mouth and shut up a mother. He heard that the taste of chilling pirates was so heavy!


    "In the face of absolute power, the conspiracy is just a boring self-consolation. The Bigumum Pirates are about to be destroyed. This is the driving force of historical progress. It is not a coincidence or a carefully planned conspiracy. This is fate!"


    There was a moment of silence, and the dust-free eyes closed, and the toes gathered a high-density beam of destruction.


    "No matter what the end of the Bigumum Pirates Group is, it has nothing to do with you. The reason why you can live to this day is to wait for you to report. Who would have expected that these words were replaced by the phone bug? Sorry, you should die. "


    With indifferent gaze, the light from the toes also came out.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the closed palace, a large hole of 20-30 meters was dug out by dust forcibly. The dust-free dust on the throne and Princess Yiji were also exposed to the air.


    "boom!"


    A corpse of smoke and blackness fell heavily on the ground, his heart stopped beating, his stomach was burnt, and the internal organs were faintly visible.


    Seeing this scene, Dustless stretched his back, yawning tiredly.


    "I want to sleep for a while"


    Regardless of how Princess Yiji reacted, Dustless closed her eyes and wandered too much, causing Princess Yiji to cry and laugh. She wanted to break away from this warm embrace, and an indescribable lethargy also came to her heart. Fall into a dream.


    Fishman Island, ten days in a flash.


    Princess Oji originally thought that the conditions of rejecting Bigumum would cause the people of Yuren Island to fall into a happy life, and did not expect to face an unimaginable nightmare.


    Even the gentle islanders of the past all glared, and the fierce expression of anxiety, anxious to break her into pieces.


    Even inside the palace, you can hear the scolding from the outside, and the tone is mostly the same, as if you had negotiated in advance and advocated the public execution of the king.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 907： This is human nature [first more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Above the high-rise, Princess Yiji''s beautiful eyes were stunned and looked down at the crowd below. Her face was unbelievable. For ten years, she had been working on the fisherman island. Now these people are indiscriminate. !!


    "Why is this?"


    The whole body''s blood was drained instantly, and Princess Oji murmured to disbelief, her fragile body wobbled from left to right, and there were signs of falling down at any time.


    "Whether it''s with humans and fishmen, don''t worry."


    Dust stepped forward to support Princess Yiji and explained softly: "You refused to have Murloc Island become the site of Bigum, and these people will naturally blame you. It is understandable. How can Bigum be one of the four emperors now? , You can destroy the Murloc Island at any time, but you refuse the conditions of Bigumum ... These Murlocs will naturally hate you for leading them to the end. "


    After hearing that, Princess Yiji had a blank face and asked herself to dedicate her life to Murray Island. I did not expect these loyal people in the past, and now she was trying to execute her.


    I just feel that the world is changing too fast.


    "I do it for their benefit. Who is Bigum? Who knows the whole world. Even if Murloc Island really puts in Bigum''s arms, it will sooner or later perish."


    Princess Oji is sad, her delicate and rosy face is tarnished, and she looks sadly and complexly at the fisherman in the hysteria below. She suddenly feels that everything she did in the past is self-deceiving.


    Feeling like a clown, he was abandoned by the whole world and treated coldly.


    "Don''t worry, this is when humanity is valuable and useful, they will hold you up high for the altar and respect it as a **** ... but if you do something wrong one day and cause the disaster, it is Now in this scene, don''t say that they can help each other. They can be safe and secure. "


    The breeze burst out, and Dustlessly explained rationally, trying to pull Princess Oji out of pain.


    "This group of guys is also conscientious. It seems that after you are killed ... the first level is given to Bigumum to extinguish her anger."


    The calamity flew on its own, and so was the nature of the creature.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A harsh blast drew dust-free attention. Looking intently, it turned out to be


    "Have you made a mistake? These **** are so shameless that they ate inside and out!" A corner of his mouth was drawn, and the dust was swearing.


    Below the city tower, the army that originally belonged to the royal family unexpectedly betrayed shamelessly. Not only that, but also directly put the violent fish people inside the palace, and rushed aggressively towards the location of Dust and Yiji.


    "Run, this mob wants to murder us!"


    Princess Oji pulled back her dust-free arm, but her weak strength was useless, and dust-free stood like a sculpture without reaction.


    "Escape? Why did we run? You didn''t do anything wrong. They were ignorant. They thought that surrendering to Big Gum would be safe? Dreaming!" Wu Chen sneered sneered.


    auzw.com


    Bigeum wants to own the Fishman Island for nothing more than dessert on the island, but Bigeum needs more than the limit of the Fishman Island, and it will be destroyed if it can''t be taken out so much. Bane of the island.


    There are countless islands destroyed by Bigum because of the delay in the dessert delivery cycle.


    Actually joining or rejecting the Bigumum Pirates Group is also a matter of time, but this group of people pushed all the faults on Princess Oji''s head and reversed the black and white.


    "Wait slowly, there is no need to run away, let alone Baixing, it''s not you who are wrong, but Murloc Island."


    Gently glanced at the panicked Princess Yi Ji, dustlessly sitting on the throne and waiting for the mob, his main purpose of this visit to Murloc Island was White Star.


    "Treading"


    In the dark promenade in front, there was a violent vibration, and the entire palace trembled.


    Princess Oji came to the side without dust, and in a high position, she looked down at the compatriots. At this moment, she felt extra strange. Everyone seemed to be enchanted, and her eyes were red.


    "Retreat, this time I can not blame this time, as long as we all help each other, we will be able to spend-"


    Princess Oji''s voice has not yet fallen, and the sorrows and hatreds of the mermaids, as well as all kinds of dirty words, have fallen into Princess Eji''s ears, breaking her last bottom line of defense.


    "Joining the same boat? What''s your joke? It''s the selfish person like you that will bring the disaster to Murloc Island!"


    "Burn this woman who harmed Murloc Island to Bigum, she will forgive us!"


    "Take down her leader and give it to Bigum, in exchange for our tranquility. As a princess, you should feel happy. It is your duty as a princess to die for the entire Murloc Island!"


    Dustlessly looked at everything in front of him, silent, but his eyes were getting colder and colder.


    "Everyone is quiet!"


    An ambitious voice remembered that a fang-shaped mermaid stepped out of the crowd. His words were particularly useful, the noisy crowd was extremely quiet, and many people gave him a frantic look.


    "The world is so fickle, I never thought it would be cheaper for this guy."


    Wuchen was surprised to find that he knew this ugly Murloc, and he was the ultimate villain of Murloc Island, Hodi Jones!


    His eyes spread, and there is a faint answer in his heart. I am afraid that everything in front of him is the ghost of Hodi Jones.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 908： I want to thank you

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    "It''s no wonder that the whole Murloc Island has been buzzing. It turned out to be the ghost of this kid."


    The sight fell on Hoddie Jones, who was originally an army of the palace. When Bokmous was assassinated a few days ago, the officers and men who cleaned the body had him.


    Now these mobs are headed by Hoddie Jones, and it''s clear he''s the black hand behind the scenes.


    "You traitor, how dare you deceive people!"


    After staring at Hoddy Jones, Princess Oji thought for a moment, and immediately understood the mystery, and looked at the proud Hoddy Jones with spitting eyes.


    Always quiet, she even released murderous spirit.


    "Sure enough, women can''t afford it ..."


    Feeling the dustlessness of murderous anger, she was also surprised to look at Princess Oji, even though he trampled on Princess Oji mercilessly and turned her into a slave.


    "traitor?"


    As if to hear the most ridiculous joke between heaven and earth, Hoddy Jones opened his mouth with a smile, "It''s you who betrayed Murloc Island and joined forces with human beings, and the adversary is also a general of the navy. This is a shame!"


    In the end, Hodi Jones''s eyes were devoured by countless bloodshots. The reason why he hated the navy was dustlessness. After all, dustlessness destroyed Tiger, whom he respected most.


    "Since you know that I am a naval general ... and have the courage to stand here, I don''t know if you are the most confident and confident in your own strength, or if you don''t think I dare to kill."


    Wu Chen asked with interest, and at the same time released his wild murderous spirit.


    "call"


    Even a small amount of it is like falling into an ice cellar for these people, and their scalp is numb, and most of them are fainted with foaming mouth.


    Only Hoddie Jones and his new Murloc Pirates were strong.


    "It''s useless to have a grudge against me. Even if you kill us, there are still hundreds of thousands of people on Murray Island!" Hoddy Jones said hysterically in a hysterical manner, and his words were full of madness.


    His purpose is to hope that the fishermen and humans will fight each other, and now it has been done. Even if it completely falls, he will not regret it.


    "Hate? No, I want to thank you."


    Wuchen heard that she shook her head like a valley of waves, pointed at Princess Oji next to her, and smiled, "Isn''t you so cold-hearted, let the inhabitants of Murloc Island show their ruthless side, I''m afraid she''s still blind Drum! "


    Looking up, Princess Yiji''s face was cold and grim, all the old charities were introverted, like an iceberg, her whole body was floating in isolation from the cold.


    That''s what Cocoon Rebirth said. If it wasn''t for Hoddie Jones, the only way Wu Chen wanted to take Princess Yiji and Baixing away was to grab it!


    "Ah, ah, who are you, get out of here, don''t approach me!"


    The terrifying scream rang through the entire Murloc Island, full of endless panic, looking up and looking up, and always felt that the tender and timid voice was familiar.


    auzw.com "White Star?"


    Princess Yiji was shocked when she heard her words, and swept away in the direction of the sound.


    "Sinners on Murloc Island stop me!"


    Witnessing the princess of Jiyi Ji, Holdy Jones'' eyes overflowed with brutality, and the whole person was extremely gloomy, and the whole body was surrounded by the **** mist, which was no different from the ghost walking out of hell.


    Spooky dripping water in his hand.


    "Mermaid Island Karate-Hit the Water!"


    The power is infinite enough to pierce through the steel water polo. As soon as the army is about to pierce Princess Yi Ji''s abdomen, a black afterimage rushes quickly, staring at the galloping water polo, and then pinching.


    "boom!"


    Wanting to smash Princess Oji''s powerful water polo, she was easily grasped by the dust, and immediately crushed it like pinching a balloon.


    "Well? What''s going on?"


    I planned to teach Holdy Jones the dustless doubts. The palace that was still quite sunny suddenly gloomed down, feeling what kind of creatures looked at himself in the deep, dustless looking back, but the giant creatures that appeared in the eyes made him breathe. Stagnation.


    "Run away, Neptune is here!"


    "When did this level of Neptune appear in Murloc Island? The simple length is more than seven kilometers. Asshole, it seems that there is more than one Neptune!"


    "It must be the act of Princess Oji who offends Murloc Island!"


    The horrified roar of horror kept ringing, and then the fishermen who surrounded the palace exploded, lest the rushed escape rushed.


    Wu Chen had no time to take care of this group of mermaids, and saw that the color of domineering spread out.


    "How could it be ... could it be that many people died?"


    After half a ring, Dustless opened his eyes and murmured in a low voice. He stumbled and found that at least hundreds of Neptune-like roaming fishman islands with a length of more than seven or eight kilometers!


    And this number is skyrocketing!


    Attracting Neptune is nothing more than blood, which can lead them to look for food, but this exaggerated amount is obviously wrong, and it is dust-free and has not killed anyone. It just uses the killing gas to stun many mobs who take the opportunity to make a mess.


    "wrong!"


    There was a flash of light in the dustless mind, and a flamboyant mermaid figure suddenly came to mind.


    "If you are right ... Bai Xing awakened Neptune''s ability. The horror cry just now may have unintentionally awakened Neptune''s ability and summoned a large group of Neptune."


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 909： The Awakened Sea King [Third]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The dust-free face was exposed to relief, and under the perceptual detection of the smell, the entire island was safe and sound, and no large-scale bloodshed occurred, which also confirmed his speculation.


    Bai Xing, awakened the power of Neptune!


    "Ok?"


    The dark shadow gradually approached, dust-free and slightly stunned, raised his head, and a creature with a height of tens of thousands of meters struck the god, and the blood basin opened wide, and he wanted to annihilate the entire palace.


    "Can''t control it yet ..."


    With a frown, Dustlessly thought about thoroughly awakening the Neptune, and if he could control the Neptune, Baixing would not order the Neptune to attack the palace.


    "Well ... it''s really happy to be able to pull you to death together, even with the admiral''s funeral, God really pity us!"


    Holdy Jones laughed loudly, his tone full of joy.


    Dusty heard the word and turned his head to glance at Hoddie Jones, flashing the color of contempt, and then stared at the super-large Neptune in front of him, with indifference.


    Don''t say that it is only tens of thousands of meters long, even if it is huge and dozens of times based on this, it is difficult to hurt him!


    "You''re wrong ... I didn''t drag me to bury this Neptune to attack you."


    The dark pupil turns, the sharpness of the three hook jade writing round eyes covers the oversized animal eyes of the Neptune. Just a random glance, the trajectory of the giant Neptune''s movement changes drastically.


    "Boss doesn''t seem to be right, this Neptune ... seems to be coming at us!" Exclaimed the little brothers of Hotie Jones, his panic clearly visible.


    This 10,000-meter-long Neptune attacked the new Mermaid Pirates. The open mouth was large enough to devour the world''s four dissimilar Neptune pupils. The earth-shaking changes took place, and the same three hooks as the dustless!


    With a somber head, Holdy Jones reached into his crotch, pulled out a lot of particles, his eyes flashed crazy, and he drank without hesitation.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A few seconds later, the majestic and powerful momentum erupted from within Hoddy Jones'' body, and the invisible air wave turned into a substantial impact, and cracks appeared in the surrounding walls instantly.


    The walls that couldn''t bear the force also collapsed.


    "Although I don''t know how to do it ... But now you still die for me!"


    Looking at the giant Neptune that swallowed up, Hodi Jones yelled. He was flying white hair at this moment, and was full of explosive power.


    A fist-sized water polo dropped from the thumb.


    "Mermaid karate-hit the water!"


    The seemingly fragile water polo became fierce in an instant, roaring like a cannonball, and easily penetrated the body of the Neptune.


    "Useless things..."


    auzw.com Looking at the falling Neptune, it was quite speechless, with a height of 10,000 meters, but it was so vulnerable that it was randomly spiked by Hoddie Jones.


    "I''m like you now!"


    Horrified by the surging power in his body, Hoddy Jones was ecstatic, his eyes were gazing, and he looked at the expressionless dustlessness like a prey.


    "Hmm ...."


    With a smirk, Hoddie Jones turned into a ghost image and straddled a lot of space. A few seconds of effort before and after it even spanned nearly a hundred meters!


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Even because his power is too horrible, he did not take a step, the ground would burst, leaving the huge footprint of Hodi Jones!


    "Ok?"


    Dusty stretched brow, squeezed tightly together, suddenly noticed his right arm, was grasped by the rough big hand, the uneven touch like stone, made Dusty flash a surprise.


    "That amazing drug is so good that it''s really freeing you from ants. This is really gratifying!"


    His eyes moved, and Dust was staring at Hoddie Jones, who looked crazy. At this moment, he landed beside Dust, grabbing the rough hand of his right arm, that is, Hoddie Jones.


    "But it''s just a flash in the pan ... It won''t be long before you become a candle in the wind, and when you don''t need my hands, you will enter the end."


    Glancing at Hodi Jones, he said freely that this medicine in exchange for strength, the user himself needs to pay for life!


    "What about that ... at least I can kill you before then!"


    Heidi Jones said confidently, his eyes flickered the red light, and he laughed cruelly, "I have a dimensional gap with me before, if I want, I can easily tear your arm!"


    Witnessing this thin and thin arm, even slenderer than a woman, flashes of contempt and contempt in his eyes as opposed to his muscular arm.


    "If you can, you try." Wu Chen stretched his back indifferently, said lightly.


    "court death!"


    Hotie Jones laughed angrily when he heard the words. The lazy expression of Dustless was like just waking up and stimulating his nerves. The strength of Hotie Jones'' hand was immediately transported to the limit!


    "Smash Laozi-is this? How is it possible!"


    Hotie Jones'' eyes were rounded and his face was horrified. He thought that the dust-free arm would be torn instantly, but this thin arm changed unexpectedly and was swallowed by black!


    The skin is as hard as a meteorite and cannot be started!


    "You are indeed stronger than before, but the nature of the ants has not changed, so it is useless to say that, let''s die."


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 910： Holocaust [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Hordy Jones was shocked, looking at the immature arm in his hand, exhausting the power of nine cows and two tigers, and unable to shake the slightest. The weak and weak arm was surprisingly hard.


    With his power, it is difficult to leave traces!


    "So dazzling!"


    A dazzling golden luster came on his face, and the shining light almost blinded his eyes. He closed his eyes instinctively, blocked his hands in front of his eyes, and peered into the dust-free movements through the thin gaps between his fingers.


    After half a ring, until the light was restrained, he dared to open his eyes!


    "Oh!"


    The sound of the object being penetrated sounded extremely simple and simple, and Hodi Jones trembled, and then felt the tingling of burns, which swept across the body like a tide, and the vitality was also flowing rapidly, and the eyes of the murderous faculty were also Dimmed.


    Looked subconsciously towards the stinging chest.


    "Damn ... when was it that I didn''t realize that I had taken so many medicines that he couldn''t even keep up with his attack speed ?!"


    Hoody Jones snarled, full of unwillingness, instinctively reacted to grab the other drugs in the crotch, only to find that there was nothing left.


    The poisonous medicine just now has been eaten up by him once, and there is no more than enough for him to splurge.


    "Your own strength is too bad, even if you take that strength-enhancing drug ... it''s too far to reach the level of driving with me."


    An indifferent, uninteresting voice choked Hoddie Jones, and then roared angrily, beating the rays of hatred and twisted faces.


    "Asshole, don''t have a look that has nothing to do with you. If it weren''t for you, the boss of Tiger would not have died, everything is your fault!"


    Hotie Jones spit the stars all over the sky. The most respected person in his life was Tiger, which was caused by dustlessness, which indirectly caused him to fall.


    Although Wu Chen finally opened his net and obeyed Princess Oji''s suggestion to let him go, the **** of death waved a sickle to Tiger and ruthlessly harvested his life.


    Looked indifferently at the mad dog-like Hotie Jones, his clean eyes had no emotion.


    "You''re right, it''s really my reason ... but what then?"


    Staring directly at Hodi Jones, he said quietly: "Ten years ago, he dived into Mary Joa alone and rescued all the slaves ... This surge of fearless death is indeed commendable, but world affairs It ��s so cruel! Since he dares to attack Mary Joa, he has to pay the price! Now you are no exception, the price to challenge me is to pay your life! "


    The road is their own choice, no one forced them! At the time, he did not kill Tiger. It was already Princess Yiji''s slaughter. Who would have expected that the boy not only did not thank Ded, but turned into a pirate. This is how he killed him!


    The toes converged on a large area of ??photons again. The glare was even more three-points than before. The dazzling luster made people dare not look at it, and a shadow of death was left in their minds.


    auzw.com "Mermaid karate-"


    "Kick of Light!"


    The straight speed of light shot straight out, and Hodie Jones, who was ripped apart, couldn''t resist at all, and could only watch the light beam attack.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The void suddenly swept up the huge circular fire, and a raging air wave spread, disintegrating the surrounding walls.


    Hoddy Jones lost all consciousness, his body was scorched, his heart beat stopped completely, and the whole body was filled with the smell of scorching meat.


    "Run, boss Hodi is killed by that admiral."


    "You idiots, get out of here!"


    "The new Murloc Pirates retreat first, and the others will stay there for me!"


    The leader of Hotie Jones is dead, and the gangsters of the New Murloc Pirates fled in a hurry. Some of them were originally forced by Hotie Jones to make a fortune. Now the boss has let go of everyone. Everyone Naturally follow Sancha!


    "Before leaving, also leave something behind"


    Behind the devil''s groan, a group of mermaids looked back mechanically, and the fear in their eyes was clearly visible. "Asshole, you are the general of the navy. You should catch us instead of killing them!"


    High-density hot flashes permeated between the hands, and no dust was floating in the air.


    "Is you in jail? Sorry, I don''t have that much time ... so you guys die here."


    He said sneerlessly and relentlessly, while his hands filled with flashes, whistling out, thousands of glory swallowed everyone up in an instant.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu !!!"


    The people gathered here are either the remnants of the new Murloc Pirates, or the mob of Murloc Island, who will avenge the revenge, and start to work. Dust-free naturally does not show mercy.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The scattered mermaids fell to the ground in pain, with scenes of dense holes in the palace everywhere, and all living creatures were completely killed by the dust.


    Looking at it, blood is flowing into the river, and the bodies are piled up like mountains!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 911： I am your father [fifth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Turning his head to stare at the depressed palace behind him, Wu Chen finally chose to burn it out with a fire. In such a disgusting place, he only feels uncomfortable with a breath of air.


    The scent of the traitor''s body, he sniffed his lungs uncontrollably.


    "Boom boom!"


    The monstrous fire spread quickly, and a short amount of time spread throughout the broken palace. The entire staff was almost wiped out by dust. Maybe tomorrow, it will become a pile of loess!


    Tooth for Tooth This is the rule of dust-free life!


    Inside the dark castle was a mess, surrounded by shattered porcelain. The site was full of broken scum, and of course there was a mountain of treasure.


    In addition, besides the castle, there are dozens of sea kings that reach tens of thousands of meters. They have protected the castle with huge bodies.


    "White Star ... what exactly is this"


    The Princess Princess Yi Ji who arrived was hard to settle, and looked at the terrible ground for a while. She was dumbfounded. The usually quiet castle was like a thief.


    "Master Mother."


    I heard this familiar and pleasant sound. There was a throbbing, low-rise crystal tears in the dark corner, followed by a huge shadow.


    With the thunderbolt''s tendency to cover her ears, she raised the unaware Princess Yiji.


    Zooming in, the outline of the black shadow is also clearly visible, it is a huge female mermaid, with a sweet, skin-like appearance, and a crying joy.


    "What happened to White Star?"


    Princess Oji swayed her body, swept to the face of Bai Xing, gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and immediately looked through the window to see the large sea kings wandering around.


    "A pirate who claimed to be Caribou had just invaded and he was going to take me forcibly!"


    The tears in the corner of Bai Xing''s eyes fell uncontrollably, her body curled up, and she had a fear of getting in and out of the soul for the disgusting pirate.


    Princess Oji looked rigid, and asked anxiously: "Where did the pirate called Caribou go?"


    Princess Oji''s tone rolled on the sea for many years, and she knew how severe the consequences of the secret exposure of Bai Xing as an ancient weapon were.


    Whether or not they will be able to keep their mother and daughter in the dust will be a problem.


    "Let it be, he''s already gone."


    The dull but full of caring magnetic sounds attracted the attention of Bai Xing and Princess Oji, Princess Oji''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and Crystal Hitomi was in doubt.


    "How did you come in, don''t tell me, you can communicate with them!"


    Pointing at the large Neptune outside the castle, Princess Yiji was surprised to find that their eyes had become scarlet three-hook jade.


    "No way, they won''t let me in, I can only use extraordinary means!" Shrugged, smiled helplessly.


    auzw.com


    "None of this matters."


    Upon hearing this, Princess Yiji shook her head and immediately said anxiously: "The power of Baixing Neptune has been awakened, and the pirate called Caribou has seen it with his own eyes."


    The gold in this place may be when Caribou encountered the white star during the secret theft, and was frightened, and unconsciously awakened Neptune''s ability.


    "He seems to have left Murloc Island."


    Covered by endless horror and arrogance, Dustless didn''t find him from Murloc Island, apparently Carib fled in advance.


    "Who is his mother?" Bai Xing whispered to Princess Oji.


    Princess Yiji''s face flashed unnaturally and was extremely embarrassed. Ten years ago, she was unfortunately caught by human beings and sent to the Tianlong people as a slave for sale.


    Therefore, Dustless is her master. Princess Yiji is just a white star whose slave is the daughter of Princess Yiji. To a certain extent, it also belongs to dustless possession.


    In other words, slaves too!


    "I''m your father!"


    Staring at Bai Xing''s huge body, Dusty pouting and laughing, and the expression of Yue Yue color is particularly warm, and Dusty''s face is open and candid. As for the original Nipton, he was brought into the green hat by Dusty many years ago, and later he was pained. Killer harmony.


    Bai Xing doesn''t have this person at all.


    Princess Yiji blushed when she heard Yan Qiao, and then nodded towards White Star''s approval.


    "Oh!"


    A hurricane came on, dust-free, and he was surprised to find that he was stuffed in two **** of flesh, and the soft touch made him a little nervous.


    I don''t know when it started, Dustless has been caught in the twin peaks of Bai Xing''s great shore ...


    "Cough, let me down."


    Rao is the thickness of a clean face, and now the old face is red, and her tone is a little trembling.


    "I will never let my father go!"


    The huge head shook like a rattle, and Bai Xing mercilessly refused to be dust-free, but instead, he squeezed the dust-free together more vigorously, his face flushed with redness, and his body was squeezed into the meat mass.


    "I"


    Seeing this scene, Dust was crying and laughing, and then promised swiftly: "This time I will take you and your current departure from Murloc Island to live elsewhere."


    Princess Oji also nodded slightly towards Bai Xing, and let the doubtful Bai Xing release dust-free. A pair of shiny eyes still revolved around dust-free, so long as he had the signs of escape, he took advantage of the situation.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 912： Women are fickle [the first]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Wuchen felt helpless to Bai Xing, but did not expect the girl to be so keen on him.


    "Bai Xing misses his father very much ..." He looked at Dustlessly, Princess Yiji said softly.


    Hearing, Wu Chen nodded his head lightly. He could capture the wings of hope in Bai Xing''s eyes when he watched the people. The deep thoughts of blood thicker than water were not like pretend.


    "But I''m ... I''m just a fake. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect this little girl to take it seriously." Scratching her head, Dustless said with a headache.


    "What''s wrong ... what''s your dissatisfaction with having a daughter who can control the Neptune, don''t tell me that you still feel wronged." Princess Yiji said, rolling her eyes.


    "This is not ..."


    Shaking his head cleanly, he no longer thinks about such innocuous trivial matters, Shen said: "Fishman Island is temporarily unsafe. The kid called Caribou is not a good thing. I am afraid that White Star was the ancient weapon and sea king. Go out. "


    Pirates are vengeful, and Caribou is no exception. He suffers from Bai Xing. He will definitely try his best to get revenge. This is the Pirate''s natural use of Bai Xing''s identity. This is the best breakthrough.


    "Follow me to Mary Joa, there is safe enough." After a moment of contemplation, Dustlessly said with certainty.


    On hearing that, Princess Yiji shook her head, negating the idea of ??dustlessness, and said angrily: "Where is the base of the world government, going to the fire is equal to setting fire!"


    "So what, the world''s best defense is beside me!"


    Instead of taking a quick glance at the princess, Wu Chen immediately understood what she thought, "I advise you not to have illusions about those mermaids, they are just seeing the grass on the wall."


    Seeing Princess Yiji so attached to Murloc Island, she couldn''t help but feel speechless. The riotous Murlocs said that she cut off her head and gave it to Bigum, so as to extinguish Bigum''s anger. Women are still so stubborn.


    "This is my choice!"


    Princess Oji bit her lower lip tightly, her delicate face tried her best to conceal her calmness, and even so, Dustless could still see his trembling lips.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, a bunch of dark horses and horses came suddenly, and the ground followed the boom.


    "Princess Oji is there, don''t let her run away, grab her and give it to Bigum, in exchange for the tranquility of Murloc Island!"


    "Yes, it''s her pleasure to die for us Murloc Island!"


    "This is a merit that I have gained in my lifetime!"


    All kinds of dirty words irritated Princess Oji and made her Xiuquan hold tightly, her eyes filled with despair.


    "That''s the best"


    When she saw this, she chuckled in her heart, and only in this way could she see clearly the reality.


    auzw.com "Why do you treat your mother like this? For more than a decade, she has worked hard for Murloc Island, and now you are forcing your mother to die!"


    The huge body stood in front of Princess Oji, and Bai Xing said with a simple heart.


    Not to mention, she said so, immediately attracted countless lips and swords!


    "A little fart child who hasn''t gotten into the world, you know a fart!"


    "By the way, Princess Bai Xing is the biological daughter of Princess Yi Ji. If you give her to Bigeum, the pirate will forgive us."


    "Yes!"


    "That makes sense!"


    The greedy eyes fell on Bai Xing, and the mob stunned. The expression of ecstasy was like seeing the savior, all running towards Bai Xing with all kinds of weapons.


    "I don''t know what to do ..."


    A ray of cold light was emitted from both eyes, and the dust-free killing spree burst out. The majestic domineering in the body slowly overflowed, and the space rippled with faint ripples. I was trying to kill this group of people with a domineering color. Kill the ring!


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The riotous mermaid didn''t even have time to send out a scream, and was horribly slain. His body was covered with scars of blood, and his life was whimpering.


    "Sure enough, women can''t afford it, it''s hard to imagine the destructive power they have created. I deserve it!"


    Heiying may be looked down on by these rookies and mermaids, but there is no dust at a glance, and the figure of the killing of the mermaid is Princess Oji!


    After being trained for a while, she was quite good, at least it was easy to kill these ordinary mermaids.


    "Just if you want to kill me ..."


    Looking coldly at the remaining mermaids, Princess Yiji said coldly, "Now that I still have to play with Bai Xing''s idea, there is a shame for a person to have shame! It seems that I was really naive before!"


    Immediately again, he jumped into the crowd and launched a merciless killing-this group of mermaids is not worthy of sympathy!


    "Can you be proficient in controlling Neptune''s ability, Bai Xing." Wu Chen asked, turning to Bai Xing, with hope in his eyes.


    As the name suggests, Neptune is the king of Neptune. It can summon Neptunes that control tens of thousands of meters, with hundreds of heads, even thousands!


    Being besieged by thousands of heads with a length of 10,000 meters, or even larger and longer Neptune, anyone must rest!


    After hearing that, Bai Xing tried to communicate with the Neptune, and then shook her head after half a ring. She just awakened inadvertently. There are only a few Neptunes that can be temporarily controlled. All this requires time to exercise.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 913： The prelude to the end of the age [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The bright eyes were slightly dim, and the light in the dustless eyes disappeared. It was a bit too early, after all, Bai Xing had just awakened, and it was indeed reluctant to force her to control the Aquaman.


    "Sir father, am I still useless?" Tears flowed from the corner of Bai Xing''s eyes, and said very remorsefully.


    "You think more about it ... this is not why you are useless, time is short and the future is long."


    Dustless revealed a consoling smile, and immediately explained: "It is also an accident to suddenly wake up Neptune''s ability. Slowly exercising in the future can reach a level of fire."


    Bai Xing said with a happy smile on his face, and the chicken nodded head to head, "I will work hard!"


    Wu Chen also showed a knowing smirk, and then turned to look around. The clean castle flesh was dripping before, and there were scaly corpses everywhere.


    Among the corpses, there was only the towering Princess Yiji.


    "I plan to stay in Murray Island for a few more days," said Dustlessly, staring at the back of Princess Yiji.


    Fishman Island avoids the eyes of the world government and the navy. It is most appropriate to use this place to exercise the power of Baixing Neptune. However, it is not necessary to take a few days off.


    Time was running out, and in a flash, it was three days away.


    The bustling Dresas streets are crowded with people, walking on the exposed couple''s islands, walking peacefully with happy smiles, and the harmonious atmosphere is uncontrollable.


    "boom!"


    There was a dull gunshot inside Dresrosa''s palace, and everyone was holding back, looking up, and the doubt on everyone''s face disappeared.


    There is their king, the dorm of the flamenco, one of the "Seven Kings of the Sea" gathered by pirates. Dresrosa''s protection from pirates in these years is all his credit. .


    Royal palace interior.


    The figure who knelt on the ground and scared the soul was Cariboo, who was howling from the wolves of the Murloc Island. At the moment, he was sweating cold, and his heart was beating.


    Turning his head to look at the gun holes on the wall behind him, he could not help hitting a chill.


    "What do you say, repeat what you just said to me, if you dare to lie to me, you can be unloaded by eight pieces. That''s God''s blessing!"


    Doflamingo on the throne said ruthlessly, and immediately aimed at the delicate gun in his hand, the dark barrel, and aimed at Caribou''s head.


    "I don''t dare to tell lies any more!"


    auzw.com Caribou was so scared that he stunned his head, and immediately said with affirmation: "This is what I saw with my own eyes, the princess White Star of Murloc Island summoned a large group of Neptune and their minimum volume 20,000 meters! "


    "Not only that, but those Neptune who are not usually intelligent are like being given the mind, and all obey the order of the White Star to work unconditionally!"


    No matter what, Caribou described it as long as he could live with Doflamingo and deceive Ronghua Fugui and run away.


    There is no need to pay attention to it, anyway, even if Doflamingo knows to lie to him, Carib will run to some unknown island to enjoy the blessing.


    "Is there a strong man in Murloc Island for the time being?" Ambly glowing under his eyes, Doflamingo asked slyly.


    "The strong?"


    After hearing a word, Caribou remembered the dustlessness that he had peeped at, and when he was about to break the news, immediately remembered the relentless and cruel treatment before Doflamingo, and charmingly said, "No, absolutely nothing! I can just Human head guarantee! By the way, only the Straw Hat Pirates that appeared during the war! "


    Anyway, after taking advantage of Doflamingo, he fled!


    "You go down, and promise to give you something, I will definitely send someone over." Waving his hand, Doflamingo impatiently ordered a guest.


    Carib bowed out respectfully after he bowed.


    "Creak."


    The door behind Doflamingo was pushed open, and he walked out of the dwarfed melon, walking and flickering. It was the second figure of the Don Quixote family, Torrepol.


    "Master, that kid must be lying to us? Aren''t ancient weapons all mechanical, that Pluto is just that." Torrepol''s eyebrows were filled with badness.


    "It''s not necessarily true. There is no absolute thing. Pluto is a machine, but there is no rule that Neptune is also a mechanical thing."


    Doflamingo''s eyes were radiant, saying: "No matter what Princess White Star is, she can control the Neptune with a volume of 20,000 meters. It sounds like there is no limit."


    With that said, Doflamingo''s tone stopped and was a little sluggish. Thousands of Neptune species around the world flooded all sea areas. If the Neptune species could be controlled, the unified world would be here!


    "Anyway, it''s worth a trip to Murloc Island!" The words fluttered, and Doflamingo decided.


    Princess Bai Xing really has the kind of ability that Carib said, it is naturally a good thing, even if it is not harmless, at most it is a waste of time, anyway, Doflamingo has also been panicking recently.


    "This young owner, although I also have an interesting trip to Murloc Island, but a big problem is happening now!"


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 914： Bigumm strikes [third more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    After hearing Torrebor''s remarks, Doflamingo couldn''t help it for a while, every time he was ambitious to do something, he would jump out of all kinds of funerals and be as sad as eating a fly!


    "Big question? Tell me clearly!"


    With a bronze face, Doflamingo was extremely upset.


    Torrepol''s face freezes, glances at the ugly Doflamingo, and says carefully: "About a day ago, all members of the Bigumum Pirates Group disappeared, and the destination seemed to be Murloc Island! "


    After hearing that, Doflamingo''s violent temper disappeared, the surging suffocation quickly converged, his eyes alternated quickly, and a cloud of fog suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "What''s Bigum to do at Murloc Island ?!" Doflamingo, scratching his head, confused, wondered.


    Bigeum doesn''t even need a site now. It''s suspicious to run directly to Murray Island, especially in this sensitive period. Doflamingo is looking for the legendary "sea king", and Bigeum crosses in. He was surprised when he went to Murloc Island.


    "Call the cadres and go to Fishman Island together. You can''t let Bigumum grab the top spot."


    Gritting his teeth, the last hesitation was eventually replaced by greed. After the White Star was obtained, the entire world was at your fingertips, not to mention Bigum, and then remembered the shadow left by the Bigum a few years ago. Doflamingo was serious. Charged, "Follow the Bigumum Pirates and seize the opportunity to capture that white star."


    All the palaces of Yuren Island collapsed and annihilated, and the three of them temporarily resided in Bai Xing''s usual castle, surrounded by groups of Neptune.


    Even though the rebellious mob wanted to capture Princess Yiji, he looked at the pirates that reached 10,000 meters in size and was open-minded.


    Although in just a few days, Bai Xing''s talent for controlling Neptune is thousands of miles away, a few days, not to reach the point of pure fire, under the careful guidance of the dust, it is also very different from the original.


    The number of Neptune species under control also gradually increased, with the number of forty, fifty, sixty or seventy, and one hundred heads constantly increasing. With time, it is only a matter of time before it becomes a king of Neptune.


    "Thank you father!"


    The laughter of joy and excitement rang through her ears, her eyes moved, and it was Bai Xing of laughter. She was swaying gracefully in the water, like a child jumping.


    "This is your own talent. I just direct the power out of you. The credit is yours."


    Wu Chen calmly replied, immediately looking at the meat ball under his feet, could not help but feel speechless, at this moment he was quite embarrassed, standing on the white star''s huge Jade Peak.


    His head also flickered, feeling extremely dizzy.


    auzw.com "Okay, that''s all for today."


    Suddenly I felt empty and tired for a while, and it was not too late to notice that it was too late, and turned away. Neptune can slowly exercise this ability, pulling seedlings to promote it is not good, but unexpected situations may occur.


    In the castle, Princess Oji waited for a long time and prepared a full range of dishes in advance. She stood by the gate of the castle and looked through, waiting for the dust and white stars to come.


    This gentle look is the exact opposite of her predecessor.


    "Finally here."


    After half a ring, Hitomi Renren suddenly appeared a huge mermaid. Princess Yi Ji was relieved and relieved. Those mobs had been thinking about them all these days. Her heart was always disturbed.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    He was about to eat and drink, and after a few dull bumps, he attracted the attention of dustlessness. He also searched for the source of the turmoil when he heard the domineering, and sighed after a while, and began to talk to himself, It was exhausting life, and the trouble came to the door again, but this time, it was okay to completely solve the problem of Big Gu Mamu.


    Princess Oji heard her face wrinkled and raised anxiety. She raised her eyes, and it happened to be dust-free to comfort her eyes. "Your mother and daughter can stay here with peace of mind, and Bigum will give it to me."


    The sight fell on Bai Xing''s face, and she saw her face full of nervousness, pouting with a smile, and it felt like a clear breeze. The light arc of the corner of her mouth was like a panacea, and Bai Xing''s tight nerves were relaxed.


    "People are always on their own ... you should be able to protect your mother, right, Bai Xing." Floating in front of Bai Xing, shaved the exquisite jade nose, encouraged with a smile.


    The tone was mixed with seductive magic, Bai Xingqing couldn''t help nodding and nodding, when she came back, even she herself was confused.


    "It''s okay, believe in yourself, and remember to leave me something to eat, especially you, Baixing"


    Princess Yiji''s complex gaze gradually disappeared, and she found that she had been worrying for a while. The so-called strongest white beard was destroyed by dust, not to mention these shrimp soldiers!


    "boom!!!"


    At the same time, a huge figure jumped to the ground, and her huge body shook the entire surface, splashing a lot of smoke and dust.


    The huge figure is looming in the sand and dust, and the disgusting liquid drips from the corners of the mouth. This fuzzy outline is exactly one of the "Four Emperors"!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 915： Destroy Bigumum Pirates [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Obviously for the first time in the strange place of Fishman Island, Bigumm looked curiously, and then opened his mouth wide, sending out a stench.


    "What the **** is going on with this island, how can there be no ghost!"


    With his huge eyes rolled, Biggum shouted unhappyly. The spit out of the air is carried with a very corrosive acid, and even the air in the atmosphere can decay and annihilate, forming a large vacuum zone, permeating the danger of suffocation.


    "Don''t tell the old lady, Loisnan, that boy has already left."


    Biggum''s face was full of anger and he was busy for a long time. The whole group of biggum pirates came non-stop, but there was no trace of the dust of the protagonist. In the end, the bamboo basket fetched water!


    "Return."


    After half a ring, he waved his hand impatiently, and Bigum was furiously walking on the Shanghai thief ship. Every time she took a step, a crack appeared on the ground, and even because the force was too cruel, the whole battleship was destroyed by Bigum. Stepped on "creak".


    The members of the Bigumum Pirates looked at each other with cold sweat. They were afraid that Bigumum would step on the entire ship!


    "Oh!"


    The gloomy sky suddenly burst into light, countless flashes poured down, and the entire sky was stained with gold. This sudden scene caused the stagnation of the entire Pigeum Pirates.


    "Get off the boat and someone sneaks in!"


    Perceiving the sharp edge of the light bomb, that light that can easily penetrate through the steel makes Bigumam''s heart cool. This devastating light spreads under the shroud. It only takes a simple trick. She painstakingly constructed the Pigumheim for many years. Thieves, I am afraid there is no one! Most of the pirates who have been stolen will die.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    As many light bullets as the sand of the Ganges, they swallowed the lives of members of the Bigumum Pirates Group, and in the blink of an eye, most people were ruthlessly opened and their bodies were cut out of hundreds of burnt holes Terrible, even unlucky people are directly incomplete with limbs!


    In just a few tens of seconds, more than half of the Bigumum Pirates suffered casualties!


    "Jack !!!!"


    Glaring at the dustlessness, Bigumum was smitten, and the target of the attack locked by the strange ripples was the floating dustlessness.


    "What the **** is this?"


    A special wave of wind passed, and Frost''s brow lightly frowned. Suddenly, his right arm felt like water, and began to drip slowly.


    "No ... it''s melting! Is it acid?"


    Bright eyes flashed, surprised, this strange and strange ability, dust-free encountered for the first time, "your ability, it seems to melt everything that touches your ability to corrode"


    "Flop!"


    With his hands and knife falling, Dustlessly chopped off his right arm, which was about to devour the whole body, with a calm expression.


    "Ah ... deserves to be admiral, you are unexpectedly clever."


    Biggum opened his mouth and laughed, and immediately looked at the corpse, his smile was banned by the haze instantly, his green face twitched, and he lost his gambling book for many years, and lost all! What a reason! !! !!


    "That''s interest!"


    auzw.com


    Staring at the dust-free melted right arm, Bigumumpi said with a smile.


    "Interest? Are you an idiot old woman dreaming ?!"


    A ruthless taunt will smoke the seven tricks of Bigumum''s qi, then immediately see the dustless right arm surging, emitting countless mysterious liquids, full of majestic vitality!


    A few seconds later, a brand new arm condenses!


    "How is this possible ?!"


    Wiping his eyes, Bigeum suddenly became dumbfounded, staring at the intact dustlessness, which exceeded her previous cognition and completely violated the characteristics of her former rivals!


    This ability to withstand the sky is not something that humans should have!


    "Are you walking?"


    The ghostly voice suddenly came out, Bigum was bright and turned suddenly, but it was a brutal kick.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    Even due to his too strong will, Bigum''s face collapsed all the way!


    "Kick of Light!"


    Unexpectedly, Pygumum flew out like a cannonball. Facing this unprecedented strength, she couldn''t stop her body.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A long ditch was pulled out of the ground, which was hundreds of meters long. Bigumum collapsed with the mountain in the distance, and buried it without knowing it.


    However, as one of the "Four Emperors", Bigum is definitely not so easy to solve.


    "�� �"


    The roar filled with endless indignation smoothed the sky, and the awakening roar of ancient beasts can be heard from a distance of one kilometer away.


    "Oh!"


    Obviously, it is a huge body, which should belong to the type that is not good at moving. However, at this moment, Bigu Mamu''s speed is beyond imagination, and only a weak afterimage can be captured!


    "Are you dead? A fool!"


    Laughing secretly, Chakra in the dustless body twisted sharply, full of vitality.


    At this moment, the sky seemed extremely dark, and the bottomless sky was filled with the depression of death. Bigum''s pupils shrank, and he looked up, and saw countless mahogany falling from the sky!


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 916： Burst your eyes [fifth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Bigum''s old face was a sign of turning into a black pot. The scenery of the falling star rain was beautiful and touching, but she couldn''t be happier with the sky''s inexplicable group of "wood rain".


    In particular, the "Ming Shenmen" who noticed falling over the sky wanted to suppress the power of the whole world, Bigumma''s heart was cold from head to toe. This kind of god-like stunt is simply cheating.


    This is a foul! !! !!


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    The big mouth opened, exposing the tusks that were no less than the shark''s serrated teeth, and Biggum wouldn''t stay idle, aiming at the violent roar of the sky, breaking through the mouth with a stronger acid than the corrosive and dust-free.


    The void splashed with ripples, and the invisible impact looted like a Hurricane Dragon!


    "This guy''s ability is not simple ... it can erode the Mingshenmen technique," said Wu Chen''s eyes widening and said very unexpectedly.


    Looking up at the sky, you can be surprised to find that the thick red logs have been shrinking and being rapidly eroded and corrupted. The redwood, which is thicker than people, is like a thumb ...


    "But there is always a limit to what can be done." Dust shook his head immediately, calm and calm.


    Bigum can only corrode a small part, and most of the red logs still fall relentlessly. She can do so invaluable and worthy of praise.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Where Biggum was, there was a lot of smoke and dust, but the empty land was filled by the "Mingshen Gate" and turned into an endless mangrove forest.


    "It''s a good idea to avoid escape."


    Looking intently, the interior of the sooty sky, the clear and clear eyes were empty at a glance, and there was no use of Bigum''s back, silent.


    Apparently, when it was just a moment ago, Bigeum escaped the suppression of the "Ming Shenmen" and fled.


    However, at this moment, the dust-free ground unexpectedly turned into a dark shadow, and the darkness was extremely high. The outline reflected on the ground was obviously a huge human body.


    Most noticeable is her fangs that are enough to tear steel!


    "Ticking ticking"


    When a drop of unknown green liquid fell to the ground, white smoke would be emitted, and after ruthlessly corroding the ground for a while, the huge black shadow finally revealed her sloppy posture, holding up a fist several times larger than a human head Surrounded by the force of sharp oppression, the revealed power can easily destroy the mountain.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    The meat fist instantly turned into a deep lacquer black, and the power was even more three-pointer. Not only that, this covered the fist of the armed color, but also overflowed with a lot of boiling liquid.


    "For the old lady to disappear!"


    auzw.com An extremely hateful glance at the dustless motionlessness, the fist that carried Bigumum''s resentment, and the locked target was motionless dustlessness.


    The fist covering the domineering color can destroy everything, and it also has the ability of Bigum, covering a thick layer of acid, the power can be imagined.


    Although Bigeum is the only woman in the "Four Emperors", her strength is beyond doubt.


    Maybe it''s because she turned her back to Bigeum, but she didn''t see the light smile on the corner of her clean mouth, her indifferent look, obviously never put Bigeum in her eyes, everything seemed handy.


    "Oh!"


    The immovable dustlessness was penetrated in an instant, his fist penetrated his abdomen, and a huge big hole was cut. No doubt Bigum was ecstatic and he danced.


    However, after a few seconds of joy, her weird touch left her eyes dull, as if she had been taken away from her soul.


    Although the fist had passed through the dust-free body, it was unable to shake him, and even the dust-free margin did not touch the feeling more like a punch.


    "Come without indecent **** ... it''s time for me to fight back"


    Ignore the fist stuck in the belly completely, and the dust-free body floats strangely. Just now, he actually ignored the "Shenwei" easily.


    Therefore, Pygnum did not attack dustlessness from beginning to end!


    "Uh ..."


    Between your fingers, condensing the high-density speed of light, aiming at Bigum''s right eye, and immediately relentlessly shoot out such fragile parts of the eye, and the chance of trying to defend the beam of light is zero!


    "laser!"


    The straight speed of light whistled out, fleeting.


    The dazzling radiance made it impossible to open his eyes, Bigumm quickly closed his eyes, and in the face of this demon-like beam, he could not recognize the bad luck.


    "Oh!"


    Even closing the eyes can play a defensive role, but the right eye still becomes a scorched hole, and Big Gum hurts his teeth!


    The hysterical gesture revealed the madness, dustlessness, and anger of her!


    The rough hand is incredibly stroking the right eye, although let alone one eye, even if both eyes are destroyed by dust, it is actually harmless. After all, the ability to see color and domineering is more reliable than eyes.


    However, what was most unacceptable to Bigu Mamu was that she was a good person, a person with sound limbs, was crippled by dustlessness, and gloriously turned into a one-eyed dragon, which was intolerable!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 917： Violent crushing [first more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    With her arms twitching, she touched the scorched right eye back and forth, Bigum tried to hide her calmness, but even so, the corners of her squirming mouth could tell that she was running away at the moment.


    As long as someone dares to step on the door, this hot volcano can be detonated in an instant. No need for a large flame, the stars can be ignited.


    At any time, there is death.


    "Ye don''t put on such a cannibalistic expression, you should thank me for turning you into a one-eyed dragon. Some people want me to do this. It''s not possible. This is a treatment for old customers and a luxurious VIP treatment!"


    Untimely ridicule to cheer on the fire, full of endless sarcasm and contempt, it is the extremely unclean dust, the playful expression, and the frivolous tone that aroused Bigu Ma''s reason.


    Xiao Yan''s expression looked forward very much to watching Bigumma who was about to run away, apparently intentionally angering Bigumma.


    Holding on to the huge iron fist tightly, Bigumm heard that almost all the old blood spurted out. What this said meant, she seemed to thank the dustless gift!


    "Don''t you say that you destroyed my right eye, and my mother would like to thank you for your greatness ?!"


    Bigum was blushing with an old face. To be honest, she was the first time she had seen such shamelessness. "Should the old lady sing praises to you and praise your great act?"


    In the end, Bigum''s voice increased dozens of times, and the whole person almost jumped up!


    "This old woman is energetic enough to live another 20-30 years."


    The dusty cold could not bear it, Big Gumm''s appearance was extremely ugly, and now this picture that smashed into a solitude, even revealed her ugly and perfect.


    The fat face trembled, and his eyes were completely squeezed into a line of horizontal meat. The face was covered with all kinds of spots, and the entire human face was almost purple.


    In the clear mind, a black beard suddenly appeared, and the pairing was really the best match. No one should be picky!


    "Mum!"


    My stomach was snoring, but of course I was not hungry this time, but after witnessing the appearance of Bigumma, the whole person no longer felt fasting, and was instantly resurrected with blood!


    For the first time in my life, I was disgusted and full!


    "Boom boom!"


    The fierce vibrations pulled back the dust-free thoughts, the particles on the ground were trembling slowly, and looking at it, it was the soaring Bigum.


    The transparent viscous liquid slowly overflowed from her, endless, as if there were no boundless sea.


    "��"


    auzw.com


    The ground eroded by liquid will emit white air waves, and immediately die completely, becoming a black earthly Jedi.


    Biggum herself is not affected. Even when bathed in this acid, she can move freely. The shameful Biggum obviously intends to let go and her body is corroded by her.


    "Buzz."


    The majestic breath broke out of the body, the monstrous overlord color and domineering danced wildly, and the void was crushed by the supremacy of the overlord, showing a twisted twist.


    Not only that, this overbearing arrogance also played a role in advancing. The acid that had originally stood in the state of standing water suddenly rolled like a spray.


    Like the ocean waves, the endless stream will eventually become a big wave covering the sky. If you want to swallow the dustless people with bones, once they are swallowed up, there will be no dead bones. It is definitely a miserable ending.


    "It''s shocking ... it''s nothing like the so-called Four Emperors"


    Seeing this, Dustless eyes flashed a thick disappointment. I was looking forward to the performance of Bigumum. I didn''t expect it to be such a bland drama. "In the final analysis, your four emperors are also A group of ordinary human beings, forcing you to come up with gorgeous dramas, is that my ideas are too simple! "


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, Pentium''s giant acid waves will completely wipe out the dustless Bigumum. He is extremely excited to see this scene, and the remaining eye enlarges and looks at it all.


    Blood-stained, looking through Qiushui''s eyes, full of endless desire ..... For the dustlessness, Bigumma has a deep hatred for the soul. I hope that his bones will disappear forever!


    "This island can''t be destroyed, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed. It has nothing to do with me anyway, I just passively fight back!"


    It is reasonable to push all the faults to Bigum, and the dustless body gathers the chakras, and the body gathers enough to crush the explosive energy fluctuations of all living beings.


    Dust-free hands spread out, embracing Skyrim''s hordes of acid to swallow him, and Chakra, who had gathered for a long time, broke out with all his might, leaving nothing behind to hide!


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The strength of a ninjutsu is completely determined by the user ��s own Chakra. The cleanness of the dust is an alternative ten tails. The Chakra in the body is infinite, and the high-density Chakra is as large as the ocean. "Super God Luo Tianzheng."


    "Bang, bang!"


    With a bang, the geographic environment of the entire Murloc Island was instantly rewritten, or all buildings on the island that were cleanly delivered to the ancient times all collapsed and disappeared, and the wind and sand filled the sky, like coming to the desert!


    A deep pit with a radius of ten kilometers appeared in the center of the battle between Dustless and Bigumum ... As for the huge acid wave that just erupted instantly!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 918： Greed finally defeats reason [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Looking down from the sky, a giant pit like a meteorite hit nearly the entire Murloc Island, and it is so insignificant that it takes up almost a quarter of the area of ??Murloc Island!


    In a single blow, thousands of years ago, and even the more ancient Murray Island, came into the end. The geographical environment of Murray Island was ruthlessly and ruthlessly destroyed, and it was only a matter of time to be swept into the garbage dump of history.


    "Did not die?"


    A whisper broke the atmosphere of silence, proving that there were still people alive, looking up, and a blood-stained figure buried in the sand.


    Although she was almost approaching the verge of death, she still had a weak breath and was able to breathe, but judging from her wounds all over the body, the fall was near.


    "You should still be able to move. The white beard and the beast Kaido, including the red-haired Shanks, are extremely resistant. You should not be so fragile," said Dustlessly, convinced that Biggum would not So useless.


    The strength of the "Four Emperors" is not only unbelievable, but also resistant to imagination. In the naval headquarters, the elderly white beard was ripped open several times, and even the heart was smashed, still showing the power to destroy the world Even though Bigum is not as good as a white beard, his ability to fight is extremely strong.


    "Keke"


    Sure enough, Bigum''s "corpse" came with a severe cough, raised his head, exposed the pustular face, and his cold eyes locked deadly.


    "Damn, it hurts ..."


    The tide-like pain ran through the body, and Bigum was so anxious that almost all of her ribs were broken and it was a miracle to stand up!


    Fierce and gloomy eyes cast to dust-free, murderous eyes filled with twisted hatred, anxious to cut dust-free into adult sticks.


    "Are you going to struggle? How can you say that you are also one of the four emperors? I want to give you a decent way to die, let it go, so that you can suffer less."


    Read hate from Bigum''s eyes, and dustlessly said from "goodwill": "After death I made you a puppet, which is also a blessing."


    However, Bigumma obviously did not agree to the "goodwill" of dustlessness. She is the diehard who would rather die than surrender. Besides, dustlessness would make her a puppet, which is even more impossible.


    dream!


    "Even if she is dead, my aging mother will pull you to the funeral!" With his hands and fists, Bigum said in a firm voice. As a "four emperor", everyone has the last resort.


    auzw.com "Forget it, it''s all death anyway, I didn''t mind sending you to euthanasia, even if you like to die so much in pain, then I will make it difficult for you to complete"


    Witnessing Bigum''s so uninteresting, dust-free look gradually became cold, and he was surrounded by the extremely distressing Chakra, even the deep eyes, and amazing changes took place. From the instinct of looking back, I always felt that the **** of death showed him a charming smile.


    Another direction at this time.


    "It was dangerous just now. If we were late, we might be destroyed by that power! Asshole, little fisherman island, when is there such an incredible figure!"


    In a hidden port, the Don Quixote Pirates landed secretly. Looking back, the pirate ship they were riding on has become a pile of scrap copper and iron. It just destroyed a spike and killed them. Pirate Ship!


    If it wasn''t already close to the port, and a little late, they would be buried in the depths of the sea. A lot of flamenco pirate cadres had just walked around the gate just now!


    "Young Master, are we going to retreat? The two waves of fighting just now."


    Torrepol''s tone was stagnant, with a little panic and fear, not only him, but also the members of Don Quixote''s Pirate Corps, all looking intently towards the northern sky, where the fighting waves came, even as far away Tens of kilometers away, you can clearly feel the slight vibration of the ground.


    The cadres of the Don Quixote family sweated coldly, mentioned their throats with one heart, and even jumped out of control uncontrollably. This level of war clearly exceeds the level of generals.


    Dover Flamenco was also guilty of a guilty conscience, his forehead was dazzling with the sweat dripping from the naked eye, and his eyes flashed with fear. No doubt, the originator of the figurine was Bigum, who came first.


    "No, now is a golden opportunity, and while they are fierce, we take the opportunity to take that white star!" Greed finally defeated reason, and Doflamingo''s tone was beyond doubt.


    The cold eyes then looked around, and all the members of the Don Quixote Pirates all shut up and angered him, and maybe now they would be killed by the angry and angry Doflamingo.


    "You don''t need to worry."


    As a leader, you must not only use force to oppress, but also understand the power of grace, and your voice is now lowered, and all the suffocation filled with speech disappears introvertedly.


    "After getting that white star, we are the hegemons of this world, and you are all the heroes. Let me look down at the world with me!"


    Doflamingo shouted, his voice filled with endless confusion of the cadres of the Don Quixote family, immediately hesitant.


    In life, everyone lives for fame and fortune.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! ..

 Chapter 919： Bigeum, Pawn [third more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Pirates are inherently greedy, and Doflamingo is greedy for White Star''s ability. It is understandable to use this as a benchmark to rule the world. After all, he has too many enemies!


    "But the mermaid named Bai Xing will definitely not stand still. What if she orders the Neptune to attack us? Don''t forget that this is the Mermaid Island. There are many large Neptune roaming around. We will change from prey to hunter, and believe that no one in this world will sit still. "


    Doka Flamenco''s subordinate Pika said that the island still barely can speak of the past, but in this vast ocean, the overlord is definitely a Neptune.


    The Neptune, whose body reaches tens of thousands of meters, is enough to shred all prey!


    "This one"


    The members of Don Quixote''s Pirates Group became silent, and looked intently at Doflamingo. Since this boss''s plan is to contemplate White Star, it is necessary to come up with a feasible strategy.


    "There is no need to worry, before all this comes, I have calculated in advance!"


    Hearing that, Doflamingo had a confident face, a confident radian rising from the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "The mermaid named Bai Xing is indeed dangerous, but it is not invincible. Listen to Caribner''s boy, Bai Xing ��s mother Princess Ji is very fond of her. Start with that guy named Princess Yi Ji! "


    Doflamingo laughed grimly, and it was self-evident. Obviously, she wanted to arrest Princess Yi Ji, threaten Bai Xing, and let her obey her.


    Means are despicable, but helpless, who makes them pirates! !! !!


    Time is running out. Wu Chen and Bigeum also finally came to an end.


    "Can you hold on, you have a fight with the strongest creature, Beast Kaiduo."


    Dust-free, standing alone, staring like a torch, staring at the wolf in front of him, but still able to stand up, Kaiduo, with a glance over his eyes.


    Looking intently, Bigumma was already full of wounds. Even so, she was still ruddy, and her staying power was quite strong. Even her calm and calm look, it was not a problem to continue the war for several hours.


    "Ah"


    The huge pupil was enlarged, and Big Gumm laughed a few times, "You can''t do it if you want to kill me!"


    She ridiculed Dustlessly, Bigumum was unscrupulous. Actually, she was exhausted, but now it is only the last time of returning to light, but she insisted on it, actually pulling Dustless to be buried.


    "It seems your unrealistic thoughts have not faded ..."


    Brow frowned slightly, and realized that Bigu Mamu''s mad temperament, shook his head without any dust, and his expression froze, Changhong whistled out.


    There is no shadow, no trace, only a faint afterimage can be captured, fleeting. Wanting to follow the speed of light with human eyes is completely delusional.


    "Humph!"


    auzw.com A murmur of yin and groan, Bigumm closed his eyes and saw the domineering scatter, and there was no trace of dust, and she immediately gave her perception!


    "found it!"


    After a while, Bigum, who was locked in the dustless movement, opened his left eye, beating a horrible sigh, his eyes staring through the deadly danger.


    The black iron fist covered with acid blasted out, and the air shook with it, the wave of destruction, and went towards the dust-free erosion.


    The photon floated, condensing the dust-free and thin body, gazing at the fist breeze coming on, dust-free brow could not help but raise, a transparent fist was clearly visible.


    A ray of light emerged from the palm of the hand, and immediately compressed, turning into a laser sword, showing the sharp edge of iron cutting.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian !!!"


    The dust-free look was cold and cold, and the air drew a golden afterimage. The fist of transparent acid attacked it, and the sharp light shone through it.


    "Oh!"


    The fist of the acid solution was immediately torn by the sword pressure, slammed into two halves, and immediately turned into countless transparent acid solutions.


    "It''s broken ?!"


    Biggum was horrified, her lost pupil was a little sluggish, and her proud tricks were so easily deciphered that she felt a sense of weakness and only the left eye was dim.


    The whole bone marrow seemed to be drained, Bigum was extremely weak, the original black hair was instantly pale, the whole person was shaking, and was ruthlessly abandoned by the whole world.


    "Oh!"


    A tingling in the heart spread through the limbs and bones, Bigum''s eyes opened back, and looking down, her heart was pierced by a large golden sword.


    A thin body was reflected on the ground, and the hair was tangled into the weeds, giving the person the feeling that the original figure who gave Bigeum a fatal blow was truly indifferent.


    Tian Cong Yun Jian''s edging shattered her heart, but not only that, the hot light was extremely hot, ruthlessly destroying Bigu Ma''s internal organs, and slashing her vitality!


    "The years are not forgiving, you are old, this world is not suitable for you, along with your past glory, now disappear together, Bigumm"


    In other words, Dustlessly slowly pulled out the Tiancong Yunjian. It can be clearly seen that Bigumum''s chest was penetrated by a large cave, and all the internal organs were completely destroyed and completely died.


    A generation of invincible pirates fell.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 920： God in human coat [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The destruction of the heart also means that this person has come to an end and her life has come to an end.


    "Tongtong!"


    The whole body was evacuated, leaving only the skinny Bigumum to fall to the ground, unwilling eyes, staring blankly at her dustless looking down, always Bigumum was willing to stand up and fight, but also weak.


    She knew that her floating life would be completely stabilized.


    "You guy ..."


    Biggum opened her eyes wide, and using the last time remaining, looking back at the previous battle, the battle lasted for several hours, but she was in complete defeat all the time, and was brutally suppressed and beaten.


    "This guy is obviously the **** in human coats can''t defeat him at all!"


    Big Gumm murmured to his mouth, despite the unwillingness of his voice, but he refused to accept it. The gap between her and Dustless was so great, like a giant and a baby in her mouth! There is no extra strength to resist.


    Are you a human? Not at all! Obviously wearing a human skin, God sent down to do right with her! This is simply cheating! !! !!


    The two are completely different, and useless comparability. Just now, rather than fighting, it is better to say that Dust has been playing with her all the time, killing boring time.


    "However, from what you mean, it seems to be the pirates who want to make the old lady''s body puppet, and want to use me to deter the new world? It''s really a mean way!"


    Biggum trembled with his last strength and said with a touch of joy, "Even if the old lady dies, it won''t make you a bastard!"


    In a word, Bigumma overflowed with a lot of green acid, corroding her body.


    Seeing this, dustless brow frowned slightly, and after a moment of thought, stretched again.


    "Don''t make a mistake, although I care about your body, I don''t have to get it."


    Gently glanced at Bigu Mamu, Dustless felt a little sleepy, and then sat casually on a clean stone, looking at her gradually eroded by acid, with an unusually indifferent tone.


    "You are just an innocent use of chess pieces. It can be used naturally, if it is not used, there is no harm in practice."


    "impossible!"


    Biggum vehemently rejected the dustless statement for the first time, affirming: "You definitely want to take advantage of the reputation of the old lady and the world''s scruples against the Four Emperors, to achieve some unknown purpose!"


    Although it was a simple and unfounded speculation, Biggum could be very sure that no matter what the reason was, it was absolutely good for Dustless to take her body.


    "Don''t look at yourself too high and repeat it last time, you are just an innocent little chess piece, even the Doflamingo guy is higher than your use value, in short, it is an unnecessary little pawn."


    auzw.com The dustless and indifferent irony said that this idiot fat woman looks too high on herself!


    "�� �"


    The terrifying roar suddenly came from a distance, looked up, and the tens of thousands of meters away from the sea king roared, showing endless killing intention.


    "What happened"


    The first person to think of the dust-free frown when the Neptune was spotted was Bai Xing.


    "Good opportunity, die!"


    Seeing that the dust was gone, Bigum''s eyes were shining, and his body stood up strangely. The body full of acid was pressed against the dust like a mountain.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Perceived that the sky was dark and dust-free, his face was full of suffocation, and he looked up at Big Gumm''s body that was about to fall, and in his hands immediately condensed a black iron rod with a humble appearance.


    "call out!"


    The iron rod hit Bigu Mamu''s abdomen, and her body collapsed in an instant.


    Immediately after a few seconds, Wuchen walked towards the castle where Bai Xing and Princess Oji were located.


    The castle at the moment ... No, maybe it can''t be said to be a castle, all around it turned into ruins, there are fragments everywhere, the previous castle has disappeared.


    "Well ... the world really has this incredible ability. It seems that the kid in Cariboo did not lie to me, but this kind of top-secret information can not let outsiders know, just go back and kill that kid!"


    Doflamingo grinned smugly, looking at Bai Xing and the giant Neptune behind her, all eyes were frantic, and in the midst of it, it seemed that he had already seen the future of the world, and his eyes were shining.


    There is also a graceful woman beside him, with dazzling blond hair, perfect facial features, and showing mature charm in every move, very charming.


    The only pity is that at this moment there are two lines of tears hanging on the crystal eyes of the beauty, and behind her are exactly a number of Flamenco''s subordinates.


    "Master Mother !!!"


    Looking at Princess Yiji captured as a hostage, Bai Xing''s nose was sour, and she looked anxiously and painfully, choking throat, and she looked very pitiful.


    Many Flamenco accustomed themselves to such a moving scene, instead of blame themselves half-faced, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 921： Heinous thoughts [fifth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Doflamingo is so cruel and human, he was abnormal, he was treated ruthlessly in childhood, and his whole life values ??have been distorted.


    Because he''s been here all his life!


    "Please let go of my mother, otherwise I will be polite to you!"


    Bai Nen''s arm wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and Bai Xing''s eyes fell on Doflamingo, a rare sorrow was revealed, and the large-scale Neptune floating behind him also swam around, his mouth opened wide, almost a kilometer away. The long mouth can even swallow the whole world, and the cadres of the Don Quixote family are throbbing.


    This level of Neptune can be dealt with one by two or even dozens of them, but when this number doubles and becomes thousands?


    Even if Dhoflamingo also follows the chills, facing the thousands of Neptune siege generals, the "Four Emperors" will surely die. Of course, Dhoflamingo is still sickly excited!


    Gaze across time and space, Doflamingo has seen him standing at the end of the sky, looks like a commander, even if the nightmare enemies are dust-free, they bow their heads!


    Thinking of his heart, he fluttered and looked at the white star nearby. He never felt that the position of the king of the world was so close to himself!


    What one piece, the admiral is simply weak!


    "Well ... it''s okay to let her go, but you"


    Gaze revolved around Bai Xing, Doflamingo''s ghostly words flickered: "Of course you can put your mother, but in exchange, you immediately leave here to serve me."


    Doflamingo grinned sternly, with a cunning light deep in her eyes, and of course she would not let Princess Yiji be the only one who could restrain the existence of Baixing.


    "Don''t listen to this man bullshit. He is lying to you. The real purpose is you. Hurry up and leave here. Your father will protect you!"


    Princess Oji is also an old spicy churros. Naturally, she understands what Doflamingo is trying to figure out, and hurriedly hurriedly towards Bai Xing.


    "You can leave, but"


    Doflamingo''s performance was calm, and he took out the musket from his arms, and the dark muzzle pointed at Princess Oji''s head.


    "If you run away, your mother will be killed."


    Seeing this, Bai Xing''s thought of leaving immediately disappeared, looking nervously at Doflamingo, with a poor expression, and finally gave up the thought of leaving.


    "The hahaha sentimental creatures are really the best to use, really a bunch of idiots!"


    Doflamingo laughed recklessly and laughed wildly. He was fancy for Bai Xing''s weakness, so he would use Princess Oji to attack White Star as a breakthrough point.


    The current scene is just as he imagined, Bai Xing really chose to stand by!


    "correct"


    auzw.com


    The misunderstanding of Doflamingo''s smile solidified. If you remember correctly, Princess Oji''s husband should be King Neptune, but that guy seems to have died many years ago. The father just mentioned is obviously not Neptune. pause.


    "Who is your father? Tell me, or I''ll kill her immediately!"


    The musket was aimed at Princess Oji''s head, Doflamingo threatened. Not sure why, he was always curious about this father.


    "I haven''t seen you in a while ... your guts have grown a lot, Doflamingo"


    The ghostly voice suddenly rushed into his ears, and Doflamingo''s instinctively discounted goosebumps, this frivolous and lazy, defying the voice of all living things invisibly, he was extremely familiar!


    Not only is it familiar, but there is also a kind of fear that deeply penetrates the bone marrow. The man seems to be an instinct, and Doflamingo himself cannot control it!


    Looking intently, there was an extra figure beside Bai Xing-no dust!


    "Master Father!"


    Witnessing the appearance of dust, Bai Xing was sobbing with joy, for fear that he would disappear again, can''t wait to hold him up, and immediately buried in the Jade Peak.


    "Let me Baixing," Wuchen said with a headache.


    Looking at Princess Oji who was taken hostage by Doflamingo, Dustlessly passed a comforting look to her that she didn''t need to worry.


    "Do you have any more explanation, Doflamingo?" His feelingless eyes fell on Doflamingo, and asked indifferently.


    "I hum, I have nothing to explain, as you see!"


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s the reason for the running dog habit. Every time he talks without dust, his first thought that comes to mind is how to make a flattery!


    Think of Doflamingo for a while. As a running dog for more than ten years, it has become a habit to obey dust-free. Every time he hears the sound of dust-free, he will reveal a charming expression on his nerves!


    "Yes ..... you and I really don''t have much to say. Maybe I should just ask this directly. You arrested my woman, how did you want to die?"


    The indifferent face converges, the dustless face is cold as a knife, staring at his expression, the eyes are stinging.


    "Guru !!!"


    The members of the Don Quijote Pirates group murmured unnaturally, and looked at the dust with a dreadful expression. After his white beard was annihilated by him, the title of the strongest man in the world fell on him.


    Wu Chen''s deep bottomless power makes all living creatures under the sea, land and air fear!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 922： One finger [first more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Compared to the subordinates whose souls were chilling, Doflamingo was as calm as a mountain.


    "I warn you, this guy will not let us go if he catches our handle. He will betray his fate, there is only one way, die!"


    Fearing that this group of cadres had some unrealistic ideas, Doflamingo had to raise his voice to warn, and there was an unabashed threat.


    "Don''t forget, we still have a hole card!"


    Pointing at Princess Yiji next to her, Doflamingo regained a little self-confidence. The role and benefits that this hostage can play are absolutely beyond imagination, and the force even exceeds one "Four Emperor"!


    After all, the "Four Emperors" had to kneel when there was no dust. Only this woman would be indecisive.


    The cadres of the Don Quixote family were relieved when they heard the relief, and finally had some confidence. They invariably relied on Princess Yi Ji, but they temporarily saved their lives.


    Naturally it depends!


    "Want to threaten me? Take advantage of the old star to take this approach."


    Seeing this, dustlessly shook his head, squinting his eyes calmly, this funny strategy is meaningless, not to mention that Doflamingo now dare not kill Princess Yi Ji, and temporarily needs this person Step by step, the real blood splattered on the spot. To the degree of reincarnation of the reincarnation eye, resurrecting her was a trivial matter.


    "Boom boom!"


    The particles on the ground suddenly became agitated, and then they floated strangely, as did Princess Oji. The whole world seemed to be floating, and the sudden scene made everyone''s eyes narrow, including Princess Oji, with a shocked face, she never realized What happened.


    "Vientiane and heaven lead!" A magnetic sound dropped, also exposing the creator.


    Doflamingo showed a sullen face and was full of murderous intentions. Now tearing his face with Dustless, he naturally shows no mercy because Dflamingo wants to express his affection and Dustlessness will certainly ignore him.


    Eyes were staring at Princess Beji''s unsuspecting back. Doflamingo''s eyes flashed with a fierce color, and a dark and funny smile, and dozens of transparent lines popped up in her hand, connecting Princess Eji''s limbs.


    "A parasitic line!"


    Doflamingo''s fingers were slightly shaken, and the limbs pulled by Princess Yiji immediately lifted up, waving his fist in pain, and smashing into the dustless face.


    Those with excellent vision can find that Princess Oji''s body is controlled by transparent lines!


    "boom!"


    Open your palm, and easily catch the incoming tender. This controls the white lines of Princess Yi Ji, and naturally escapes the dust-free capture.


    "I face your lover, even if you are cold, you ca n��t do it. It ��s ridiculous. I thought you were an invincible and perfect existence. It turned out to be a mortal."


    Seeing the dustless killer, Doflamingo disdainfully said: "You control this woman to attack, you are helpless, eh"


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly, he did not see Doflamingo. He stared at the sharp white line, with contempt on his face. "Helpless? Funny! Don''t compare me with you ordinary people. It is easy to break this line."


    Astonished by the members of Don Quixote Pirates and Doflamingo himself, the dust-free petite right arm touched the parasitic line connecting Princess Oji.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The hard, iron-like lines are like encountering deadly natural enemies. They are exposed to black fire that is enough to devour everything. They melt and collapse instantly. The painful look of Princess Oji also recovers.


    "You can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t."


    Send Princess Yiji to Bai Xing''s hands, clean and killing, "On the thin noodles that you have served me for more than ten years, today I specially gave your team special discounts to everyone to report to the local government!"


    His eyes bleed with red belching gas, and a dusty stride across a lot of space!


    "Duck, fast! Let''s break up!"


    Doflamingo''s expression changed drastically, and Hitomi shrank, but in a matter of seconds, no dust came as expected, and the speed of metamorphosis exceeded what he saw in his life.


    "Oh!"


    The members of the Don Quixote family heard that they did not hesitate to retreat, and this level of fighting was only a burden and cumbersome.


    "Jigsaw!"


    There was a lingering shadow in the void, and then an invisible cold light far sharper than Tai Dao swept across. The iron-cutting mud was completely from the hands of Dhoflamingo''s fruit ability, which was very powerful.


    Facing such a fierce attack, an insignificant finger stood gently.


    Seeing this, Doflamingo''s flame attacked, "What dream do you have? Want to use one finger to stop my attack, do you think I am that kind of miscellaneous fish-"


    The corners of Tumo Xingfei''s mouth came to an abrupt halt, and the thoughts in Doflamingo''s mind were short-circuited. What happened before him seemed like a dream!


    The raised white jade fingers easily blocked the sharp jigsaw and completely prevented Doflamingo''s attack. The dustless expression was slightly lazy, showing flashing eyes, with a playful ridicule.


    Immediately press the thumb lightly, a clear sound makes everyone stagnate.


    "boom!"


    Called peerless, the wire saw, which is harder than steel, is instantly broken into two pieces. It is as fragile as paper from beginning to end, and it has the ability to break the line with only one finger.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 923： Bloody Killing [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    This fantastic and unreal scene caused all the Don Quixote cadres to petrify. In their hearts, Doflamingo is actually a god-like existence, which is called the invincible and strongest captain.


    Doflamingo attacked and was taken down by a finger of the enemy. The inner shock was like a stormy sea, and many Don Quixote cadres were scratching their skin, thinking that this was a dream, but the pain of the heart made them Silent, staring at Doflamingo with wide eyes.


    When a person ��s belief collapses, that person will also be severely hit, or even lost. The current members of the Don Quixote Pirates Group are nothing more than this. The attack of Doflamingo was blocked by the thumb. These officials There was a dead eye in their eyes. They were "novices" who were not even as good as Doflamingo. What kind of use would they have?


    Got to death!


    "Strike!"


    The shell-like white light whistled out, not less powerful than the musket''s bullets.


    "boom!"


    However, when the dust-free forehead was touched, the white light was rebounded and opened, and the ground was cut into a thumb-sized hole on Thursday.


    "call out!"


    After a gust of wind, Doflamingo quickly retreated, his frowns were tight, he felt an unusual headache, and felt a sense of powerlessness.


    This is a complete foul play!


    "Oh!"


    The blazing temperature condenses the back side, and the unknown Doflamingo is bowing his head to think that after all, the speed of the speed of light perversion has an absolute advantage.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    Although the naked eye could not capture it, when he saw the domineering color, he detected the dust-free position. Doflamingo used the domineering defense for the first time.


    However, being able to defend does not mean being able to withstand intact.


    His expression was sullen, dustless and unrelenting, covered with a domineering fist, and mercilessly greeted Doflamingo''s head.


    "Oh!"


    His unreliable iron fist blasted Doflamingo, and the ground also drew bursts of smoke, which caused him to spit blood again and again due to his force being too fierce.


    "Oh!"


    Dustless didn''t intend to stop, the dense flashes filled Doflamingo''s eyes.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Doflamingo saw such an exaggerated attack and was shocked. He immediately forced his shaking body to stand up. He still had no dreams to fulfill, and he must not lie here.


    "You can only awaken the fruit once."


    With such a desperate moment of hesitation hesitated, Doflamingo erupted into a strong motivation to survive, driving him to develop a stronger strength than before.


    auzw.com


    "Buzz!"


    The ground was throbbing and weird, and several huge lines could be seen.


    "Shield white line!"


    The large lines walking on the ground stood up and crossed in front of Doflamingo. They were as dense as a spider''s web, and they were rigorous enough to prevent all attacks!


    "Oh!"


    The white line, which is as hard as steel, sounds a crisp roar, flashes of ephemeral sparks, flashes shatters the lines, shatters them, and turns them into powder. However, these dense lines are like a regenerative function. , The ground will pop up a greater number of reconnects.


    As a result, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu failed to break through Doflamingo''s defense.


    "Don''t underestimate people!" Said Doflamingo, taking a moment''s breath, confidently.


    There was a sudden chill behind him, and Doflamingo was about to turn his head, whistling with twinkling calf, and the scornful mockery, "I just look down on you? Kick of light!"


    Before Doflamingo reacted, his merciless blow tore his body!


    "Boom boom!"


    In the sand pit dozens of meters away, Doflamingo was plagued with blood, dripping with blood, and the most striking thing was that his waist was almost torn by the "kick of light", showing a severe burn. .


    "Roar roar!"


    The endangered beast, the most dangerous Doflamingo''s throat, jumped out of the roar that was not human.


    "Little Lord!"


    The cadres of the Don Quixote Pirates were flawed, as if they had negotiated in advance, and rushed to the dust-free, each showing their magical powers in an attempt to prevent the dust-free progress.


    "You miscellaneous fish will disappear ahead of time. For years, you have forgotten to thank Dade for not saying, but now you are even more fierce and want to take away my ancient weapon master, the white-eyed wolf is really fed, you people. .. all sins should be dead! "


    The blue sky turned upside down. Numerous small spiral nests appeared in the void. Immediately, countless magic weapons were used to stand out from the spearheads. It was the Don Quixote cadres who came down.


    "It''s so frightening to die ... I can''t think of Dhoflamingo as an idiot who works hard."


    As soon as his eyes were cold, the big hand fell down, and the weapon of the floating gods turned into a dense swoop of gunfire and rain!


    "The treasure of the king!"


    The simple "four-character" staged a rolling overture of killing. Even though Doflamingo''s men are proficient in armed color domineering, they can temporarily resist the erosion of magic weapons, but with the increase of time, there are still a number of violence. Increase, their physical strength was quickly wiped out by this boundless sea of ??weapons, and they were beaten with sores and flesh!


    The Doflamingo Pirates were killed in addition to Doflamingo!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 924： Bai Jue Ren Ren! [Third more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The intensive quantity of Wang Zhibao''s treasures destroyed and stored thousands of weapons. It was unrealistic to simply resist the physical body, and the moths took the fire and killed themselves.


    The members of the Don Quixote Pirates were cut into pieces, and the pieces of blood were smelling bloody. The scene was particularly depressive, but it was surprisingly calm and calm.


    The traitor is not worthy of sympathy. All these are their faults. In a way, the clean method is already harmonious and gentle. Some perverted pirates treat the traitor as torture, destroy him in October and August, and then see him Ling Chi. Execution, this appalling thing happens from time to time on great routes.


    "Don''t put on this expression of hatred for me, or the words that I told you before, the way is your own choice, I have never used to force them to be traitors."


    Perceived a squinting gaze that wanted to end with one another, the dust-free eyes turned, and fell on Doflamingo like a crazy dog, looking down at him indifferently, showing a touch of pity and sympathy in his words.


    "It''s all caused by yourself. You can''t blame others. You''re trying to challenge me with your meager strength. This is where you should end up. It''s a pity your loyal crew."


    Glancing at the Don Quixote cadres who were broken into pieces, they felt quite worthless.


    "Dead for me ... that''s their blessing, and I will of course take revenge for them!" Even if he had been knocked to the ground, Doflamingo''s sharp teeth were not forgiving.


    "Really, that''s a pity, you can''t do that."


    Hearing the words, Wuchen sighed deeply, deeply regretted it, and immediately walked out, floating photon in his hand, a large radiant sword flashed.


    Dustless, carrying Tiancun Yunjian, was going to give Dflamingo a fatal blow.


    A person''s life is always accompanied by endless accidents. No one can say that he has absolute control over the world. Now things that are unexpected and unpredictable are staged in an instant.


    "Kacha!"


    The surface next to Doflamingo suddenly burst, and a white figure emerged from it. Then he lifted Doflamingo and looked at each other with no dust.


    "You guy ..."


    Seeing this, Dustless expression turned sharply, staring badly at the sudden spoiler, said gloomily: "Bai Jue, what do you mean, don''t forget who made you!"


    The person who supports Doflamingo is the most loyal subordinate of Wu Chen-Bai Jue!


    "Hey"


    On hearing that, Bai Juixian smiled indifferently, and did not bow to his knees as frankly as he used to, and said frankly, "Master Dustless, as you can see, you are not mistaken, I have rebelled!"


    Bai Jue said in a frown, a villain looks like a man.


    auzw.com "It was a mistake to give you wisdom and awareness."


    When Bai Jue was created, in order to save trouble, Wu Chen did not deprive him of his wisdom and consciousness. In other words, Bai Jue has the same way of thinking as normal humans.


    "It''s too late to say these now, Lord Dustless."


    Bai absolutely shrugged his shoulders lightly, and then resolutely cut off his arm, half of his arm blended into Doflamingo''s sore body, the latter''s scaly body was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Rebellion? You forced it!"


    The gradually restored Doflamingo shouted, "You people like this cannot live in the world at all. Your existence is a blasphemy against all living things! Not only me, but I am afraid that Hawkeye also has the idea of ??me. One can never surpass it. Person, he can only be peaceful if the world disappears! "


    A man with great power will be isolated. This is the case now for Dustlessness, including the Bai Jue he created by himself, and he has left.


    After hearing that, the last conscience remaining in Wushen''s heart also disappeared. "Human nature is so ugly. I wanted to destroy the rule of the world government and establish the transition in my dream. Now it seems that my previous thought was a little naive."


    There was a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and Wu Chen suddenly exclaimed: "Since the creation of the world is impossible, then simply annihilate it to end this decaying world with infinite moon reading. The dawn of dawn guides all mankind into a happy bliss dream! "


    "Master Dustless, don''t dream anymore, my purpose is to pull you off the altar and replace it by me to become the new king of the world, how can I let you release that spell"


    "Oh!"


    The white aftershock that struck behind instantly penetrated the dust-free chest, and the hand was inserted into the heart, and a mysterious energy wave immediately emerged. Instead of destroying the dust-free body, it gradually merged unexpectedly.


    "Yin and Yang are in harmony!"


    The body is rapidly liquid, and Bai Jue ��s arms have become liquid. I want to be one with Dustlessness. "Since the Dustlessness created me, I understand that it is impossible to kill you, thanks to you. My yin and yang are so good that I can replace you directly! "


    "Are you going to occupy my body? Ironically, this scene is so similar to the original Uchiha spot and Hei."


    Looking at the big white hand on the chest, Dustlessly said with emotion, immediately his eyes were cold and a strange wave, which directly evaporated the white big hand of the body.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Pulling out his arm in a hurry, Bai absolutely looked at Wuchen in disbelief and said, "All of this, I have planned for several years, and can''t fail!"


    "Planned for years? Stupid!"


    The corners of his mouth drew a strong mockery and contempt, and the dustless and indifferent irony said: "The person who created you is me, and the person who gives you the yin and yang is also me. Secondly, I am not Uchiha, and you are not black.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 925： The stream and the sea [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Bai Jue''s eyes widened unbelievably, and his pupils widened to the greatest extent in his lifetime.


    "No way, how can you ignore that ?!"


    Bai Jue shook his head, thinking that this was a dream, and wanted to free himself from the illusion, his expression looked quite painful. He secretly planned for many years, and now the bamboo basket was fetched, and he was hit hard.


    And he also exposed himself!


    "There is no invincible art in this world ..."


    Turning his head to look at Bai Jue mercilessly, looking down at him overwhelmed by the dust, shaking his head and explaining sympathetically, "The brook is always just a brook, even though he shares the same roots with the sea, he wants to be assimilated with his flowing water The sea is impossible "


    Compared to the dustlessness, Bai Jue ��s weak Yin Yang Yang control is not worth mentioning. Wanting to devour his will and occupying his body as his own is a lunatic dream.


    All in all, after stripping the cocoons, Bai Juena thought that she had the idea to make it, but it was just a joke, which was unrealistic!


    "What about your last words?"


    Looking at Bai Jue, who had some mental breakdown, Wu Chen asked very boringly. It seems that just now is Bai Jue''s last resort, and no other cards are available at all.


    "Last words? A joke! I still have to take your body. How could I die in such a ghost place where the birds don''t shit!" Bai Jue''s expression was kind, and his words were deep and longing.


    Like Doflamingo, he was even more lurking than Doflamingo, and he has been a dust-free running dog for so many years. Bai Jue also wants to understand how it feels to step on the top of the world.


    "The mountains don''t change, the time is long, just wait and see!"


    Immediately after the voice fell, Bai Jue''s body began to sink. Now that he has completely torn his face from dust, he naturally cannot follow him.


    "You **** want to abandon me to escape alone ?!"


    Doflamingo''s erratic voice came, but Bai Jue was expressionless. He treated Doflamingo as air, and it was useless to put him in his eyes.


    It''s just a pawn.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhite since there is no need to be sad?).


    Witnessing the flames of Doflamingo''s murderous expression, patted his chest cleanly, thumbs up and assured: "Rest assured, you both will go to Yin Cao Difu to renew your fate, when there is any indiscriminate revenge, do n��t eat It''s better for me to kill you two first. "


    "Want to kill me, hum, dream!"


    Bai Jue hummed, saying that he was so proud of his tone that he immediately fell into the ground and disappeared. The whole person seemed to evaporate.


    "Thinking that I can''t do anything about it, I''m really defeated. I have created such an idiot!" Wuchen laughed bitterly, expressing deep sarcasm between words.


    "You kill me if you have one!"


    auzw.com


    Bai Jue snarled deep in the bottom of Murloc Island, and he naturally understood the ridiculous meaning of the words Dustlessness, and now he showed no weakness.


    "That **** named Bai Jue, let me kill it. Before that, let me die first, Loisnan!"


    The flames of Doflamingo''s whole body surged, and the hidden potential of the body was also stimulated. The absolute power of the mountains and the sea broke out, and the ground shivered with the rhythm of Doflamingo.


    The scene was terrifying.


    "Are you guy still dead?"


    The pupil of the reincarnation writing round eye glanced at him, sighed cleanly, and rippled in the pupil.


    "Round tomb!"


    Doflamingo continued to accumulate strength, raising his strength to an unprecedented level. After half a ring, he opened his mouth wide and showed a wild smile.


    "Well ... this time you can give your kid to the corpse--"


    "Kakaka"


    The crisp bone burst broke the dull atmosphere. Looking up, Doflamingo had separated his body, and his head on the ground had turned into minced meat and mud!


    "This guy is still useful, but it was shadowed like this ... forget it."


    With a sigh, Dustlessly used Divine Power to devour Doflamingo''s corpse. Immediately, the void stirred up a ripple, and a spiraling weird giant sword flashed out of dustless hands.


    At the moment when this weird big sword appeared, the space around it was a piece of death-scarred sword surrounded by scarlet blood, and it seemed to be reading the data of this world, making enough preparations to destroy it!


    "Thinking that you can survive by hiding in the deep sea? I am the one who hates traitors the most. Bai Jue, you want to escape from the capture of the sword, you are too far away."


    Gaze spread, and witnessed that the entire Murloc Island has gradually collapsed. It is only a matter of time. Since this is the case, it is better to let Dustless do it thoroughly!


    With a cold eye, Dustless immediately began to fully control Guili Sword.


    "call out!"


    The weird spiral sword, like the culprit of world destruction, dazzled with a desperate and chilling atmosphere, and then turned.


    At first, it was only a faint fiery red tornado, and the range was not large. However, with the power of the dust-free, the fishman island changed dramatically in a blink of an eye. The fiery red sword blade storm swallows everything around like a black hole!


    Murloc Island collapsed in an instant, and Bai Ju desperately fleeing was swept in.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 926： Pluto on standby [Fifth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Perceived the storm that was going to tear him up behind him, Bai never lost the arrogance and arrogance before, exhausting his whole body to escape, never thought that there is such a terrible trick in dustless!


    "Boom boom!"


    Deep in the ocean floor, the fiery red tornado keeps zooming in, and the entire Murloc Island collapses rapidly, trembling trembling, and everything on the island is swallowed up by the storm.


    "The wooden cypress tree world is coming!"


    Perceived that he was never able to distance himself from the hurricane, Bai Jie bite, Chakra surging in his body, his hands quickly printed, and a large forest of trees suddenly appeared in the depths of Wang Yang.


    "I thought that the advent of the tree realm could stop the sharpness of Guili Sword. Do you look down on me or look down on this guy?"


    After touching the spiral sword in his hand, the dustless mouth murmured to himself, staring at the large group of forests in the deep sea, stacked like a city wall, and shook his head slightly, trying to stop the sword from leaving, this is not enough!


    "Oh!"


    The crimson sword storm is slashing thorns and thorns, constantly expanding its own scope, almost instantly destroying the forest formed by the advent of the tree boundary.


    Bai Jue was also swallowed.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The miserable sorrow could not stop hearing, Bai Jue''s body was smashed in layers, the desperate cry was filled with fear, and he wanted to let him be clean and let him go, and the person with bones would disappear for a second


    Of course, the Fishman Island disappearing into particulate dust


    The world is stunned, and in a blink of an eye, it is three days, and the Murloc Island is also completely cleaned from the planet by the power of dust-free power.


    There is no such place in the world as Murloc Island.


    "Is something found?"


    At the moment inside the Palace of Dresrosa, she sat comfortably in the usual position of Doflamingo, resting quietly, and occasionally humming a leisurely minor, happy race fairy.


    Inside the room, there are still several white hua flowers on the flexible large g, smashing soulless carcasses, xue white skin looming in the bedding, and lingering imagination for a long time. In addition to this, Dustless is also dressed in pajamas, obviously Just unsuitable for children!


    Kalifa, Hankook, Perona, and Princess Oji rolled the bed and turned Princess Eki''s face flushed with redness and shyness like a ruby.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know shame, but that Wu Chen''s tough method is really unfriendly, and sometimes the more she resists, the more she can arouse her interest in hunting.


    auzw.com


    Therefore, Princess Yiji can only leave it alone.


    "Robin has tricked the Straw Hat Pirates into Dresrosa, but they seem to be leaving soon to travel to the next island."


    Without paying attention to the perfect jiao''s body exposed under the dustless eyelids, Hankook dressed himself, disregarding the dusty wolf''s gaze, and appeared calm and relaxed.


    Among the women, Hankook has followed the dust-free for the longest time, so he knows his character and can let go of whatever he does.


    "Are the straw hat gangs going to travel? I do n��t need it, I think that''s all for now. Since the boy loves to be One Piece so much, he can use this infinite reading to pull him into the world of his dream, and let him be the one piece of his life. Yes, I have become more and more kind "


    A word of dustless self-talk, attracted the white eyes of the girls, staring at dustlessly one after another. Although I don''t know what the "Infinite Month Reading" is, I learned from the dustless mouth , This technique is to cover all human beings


    I heard that it is clear that Wushen has to deal with the entire world, and the girls are also a little difficult to accept. After all, this is the home they depend on. However, as the time fades, the feelings and fetters for this world gradually fade. Whether it is B Princess Ji, or Kalifa, or women such as Perona and Hancock, have nothing to remember in this world.


    "����"


    In the dimly lit room, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly came, and there was no dust in contemplation, and then he returned to his eyes, and then cast a few glances at the women of Hancock, and they quickly put on their clothes.


    "Creak"


    About ten minutes later, Hankook got his clothes cleaned and opened the door with an elegant pace!


    "Louis South Saint!"


    M Caesar Couran ran in and nodded his head, even without the courage to raise his head to stare at the dustlessness, turned his eyes to the right, hidden in the dark space on the left, and the dead body without emotion was clearly visible. It was Doflamingo. !!


    With the idea of ??saving resources, the immortal Doflamingo has also been made into one of Penn''s six ways.


    "What''s the matter, don''t tell me who''s bothering you again."


    Stretching his arms, his dust-free tone with warnings, every time he finds him, most of them are all kinds of problems, either he is bullied and hanged, or the problem is researched.


    "This is not the case, Pluto has been perfectly completed and can be dispatched at any time to end the world in front of you!"


    Caesar shook his head like a rattle, and quickly responded: "According to your orders, all the muzzles of Pluto have been aimed at Dresrosa. As long as you order, you can destroy this island instantly!"


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 927： Plan to end the world [sixth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Caesar bowed his waist cautiously, raised his eyes, and glanced at the dustlessly. He chose silence silently, and Caesar''s cognition. The man in front of him was the kind of moody man. Angering dustlessness might be a word. The reason is that if they are killed, they will lose money.


    "Well, you go back and order you to fire Dresrosa and I will use the phone bug to notify you."


    Rubbing his temples, he said drowsily without dust, waved his hands, and no matter how Caesar responded, he simply ordered the guests.


    "understand."


    Caesar nodded and immediately stood up and turned away.


    "Master did not say that the infinite month reading is a one-time destruction of the whole world. The existence of Pluto is superfluous and totally useless."


    Hankook tilted his head and wondered, in this world, her relationship with Dustless is the most recent, and some unknown secrets, Dustlessly gladly told them all.


    "Although Infinite Moon Reading is the enemy of all living things, there is an exception in everything, maybe there is a fish I missed!"


    Infinite Month reads a world extinction, but being against the sky does not mean invincible, and there is no strange ability to guarantee it. It can speculate to hold the "Infinite Month Reading". After all, Uzuwa Sasuke''s Susano can be Lesson from the past.


    Although Wu Chen is very confident in "Infinite Month Reading", he has reached the last step now, and it is safe to say that.


    "Using this thing to deceive the strong men of the world into moral Reth Rosa, and then using Pluto to bomb Dres Rosa, and then ending the world with infinite moon reading, this is my plan."


    There are slightly worn and yellowed drawings in Dustless Hands, which can clearly see the densely packed data, and the outline of the day is an unprecedented giant ship.


    It is Pluto''s design!


    "In a few days time, one of the six routes under my control, Doflamingo, will announce to the world that the prize for the winner of this arena is the ancient weapon-Pluto!"


    Speaking of which, Wu Chen is already full of murderous deception to deceive strong men from all over the world to moral Rethus, and then he uses Pluto to bombard them as the main course-"Infinite Moon Reading"!


    This will undoubtedly require a lot of insurance. If the Pluto King''s design is used as a reward, it can attract all major forces in the world, whether it is the "four emperors" among the pirates or the generals of the naval headquarters, the marshals, including the hidden revolutionary army And even the five stars will feel Dresrosa in person!


    By that time, the ancient weapon Pluto would destroy all of them, even if there were occasional undead fish that were leaking from the net, and "Infinite Month Reading" was waiting for them, so that it would be considered as restless.


    auzw.com "Inexplicably come up with Pluto''s design as a bait, others will definitely feel conspiracy."


    Hankook gently handed out the boiling hot tea, and later said with some worries that the people in the Navy Headquarters and the Revolutionary Army, including the "Four Emperors", were not idiots in the class, and it was impossible for idiots to drill into the trap. .


    "There is no need to worry about such a small problem. As long as the design is true, they will scramble to dig into it even if they know it is a trap. Whether it is the revolutionary army or the red emperor Shanks and the black beard of the Four Emperors , And the world ��s top five stars and Saskaski are eager to get Pluto plans. "


    Wu Chen explained confidently that it is actually a meaning. If there is something that can increase his strength, even if he knows that it is a trap, Wu Chen will break through.


    Human nature is greedy, that''s what it means.


    In addition to this, there is no doubt that the pirates certainly do not want the ancient weapons to fall into the hands of the government, as do the five stars. They also hope that the government can control the Pluto and that the revolutionary army has its own ideas.


    So it was destined that the group would gather in Dresrosa. Once the goal was achieved, Dustless would order Caesar to completely destroy Dresrosa.


    Immediately waiting for them is "Infinite Month Reading"! It is not wrong to plan ahead.


    "Speaking of which, how is the situation in the New World lately ... Baidu Kaiduo and Bigeum are dead, and most of the pirates in the world are in dispute."


    Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot replaced Baidu Kaiduo, but his sites are dust-free but have not been inherited, as are Bigum''s, so pirates around the world have killed each other, all jealous of the last remaining " Four Emperor "position.


    "The pirates are really rat eyes."


    During the cruel period of fighting for the position of the "Four Emperors", the naval headquarters took a side look and ignored the hegemony of the "Four Emperors". Marshal Red Dog Sakaski, without a single soldier, had a large group of pirates killing each other Die.


    In the end it was cheap navy.


    "The Revolutionary Army and the Red Haired Pirates have come very close recently," Hankuk said suddenly in a half-squeak.


    "This is expected. The relationship between Luffy and Redhead Shanks is well known, and Luffy''s father is the leader of the Revolutionary Army. It is normal for Redhead Shanks to hook up with him."


    Speaking of this, the dustless tone suddenly stagnated, and then sneered: "The two of them still have a common enemy, which is me! The red-haired Shanks and Dorrag are not waiting to be killed, they will choose another way out. It should be reasonable for them to come together to deal with me and deal with me normally. "


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 928： Send the team to death [First more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Speaking of this, the dustless tone suddenly stagnated, and then sneered: "The two of them still have a common enemy, which is me! The red-haired Shanks and Dorrag are not waiting to be killed, they will choose another way out. It should be reasonable for them to come together to deal with me and deal with me normally. "


    The conspiracy of Dorag and the red-haired Shanks, and even other people participated in it, which is also within the dust-free prediction, and everyone will not sit still.


    Even abandoning the grudges and working together with the old black beard is normal and there is no eternal grudges, only eternal benefits ... Black beard also regards dustlessness as the biggest enemy. It is normal for them to come together.


    Actually, as Wu Chen had thought, the black beard and the red-haired Shanks had contact during this period.


    "Thinking that joining hands can stop my pace? This is as ridiculous as the sun coming out from the west tomorrow." Gao Yang''s mouth revealed scorn, the dustless approach to the "Four Emperors" and the Revolutionary Army sneered.


    "It''s all complaining to Master!" Hancock said, rolling his eyes.


    If she is the red-haired Shanks and Monch d Dorag, etc., she will choose this approach, after all, having a god-like enemy, there is no other way than to come together.


    "That''s to blame them for their own fault, and that''s the price of doing right with me!"


    The dust-free killer was exposed, his body was perilous with a dangerous atmosphere, and his deep eyes suddenly became like a beast. "The red-haired Shanks countered me more than ten years ago, and then cut off his arms. Ben Thinking that the kid would be more interesting, it now seems that instead of not realizing the shortcomings ... he intensified. "


    Since he is so uninteresting, Dustless can only crush him and annihilate him!


    "Right, Master."


    What seemed to come to mind, Han Cook frowned, "Clarion visited a few days ago, and you happened to be away from Mary Joa in those days."


    Dust-free heard the words full of fog, scratched his head and didn''t remember knowing this person, and then asked blankly: "I don''t seem to interact with this person, especially there is a saint behind her name, it should be a Tianlong person, this I do n��t have any kind of person "


    A golden, flamboyant figure suddenly floated into my mind, and Wuchen suddenly thought of a fiancee for more than ten years.


    The waterfall-like golden long hair, the holy blue eyes are jewel-like, flawless, and the perfect face is like a masterpiece of heaven, a magical axe, a slender holy sword of the wearer, and every inch of a high-quality body Extraordinarily perfect.


    "Strange ... why did she suddenly come to your door? After more than ten years, I thought that Kalia had already hung up. She didn''t find me for more than ten years. I''m afraid she''s old!"


    He waved his hand, and said cleanly and annoyingly: "Tell her, don''t come to me in the future!"


    Anyway, the two sides didn''t have any intersection, it was just one side, and Wu Chen almost killed her at the time. You don''t need to know what the relationship is.


    "The young master was more concerned. Like the teenager, Claria Saint did not decline in appearance, and still maintained the original appearance." Hankook smiled mysteriously.


    auzw.com "Only her?"


    Wu Chen heard the weird face, and did not look down on her. The young girl named Klia is a powerful general. If she died, she would be in the category of the four emperor Kaido and others. The eyes of the world are already strong enough, but they want to do it. Staying young is still impossible.


    "Forget it, anyway, don''t ask her to come to me in the future, or I''ll be polite."


    Hankook shut up when she heard what she said. The impression that Clarion had left on Dust was not bad. Dust still clearly remembered that she not only broke into the dustless bedroom, but also criticized Dustless Writing. The word sucks.


    "And the woman is very evil, it doesn''t seem to belong to humans, and I''m not interested in that kind of person."


    Dustless is covered in awful cold, unnaturally shivering in case a toad becomes a human, and he also becomes a fierce fiance, shivering when you think about dustlessness.


    "Treading"


    In the corridor, there were sudden messy steps.


    "Karifa?"


    Staring at the sudden appearance of Kalifa, he said in surprise, before that he had arranged for Kalifa to collect intelligence, and Bai Juena rebelled, and all the intelligence information fell on Kalifa''s head.


    "The leader of the Revolutionary Army, Dorag, meets with the red-haired Shanks, and there seems to be a black-bearded Marshall d. Dickey." Carrie''s French tone was extremely uneven, which was equivalent to the three "four emperors" joining forces.


    "It has nothing to do with me. This should be a matter for the Navy. It''s not our turn." Dustlessly chuckled, unusually calm, and then added, "If the three of them can team to Dresrosa to die. , That would be better. "


    The beautiful scenery of Dresrosa is very suitable for the "Four Emperors" graveyard.


    "Master, stop dreaming," Hankook said.


    Wuchen mysteriously smiled: "No, no, this is not a dream, maybe it won''t be long before their four emperors will come to Dresas to die!"


    On an island in the New World, three warships dock at the port.


    The battleship did not hang any flags, and its affiliation was unknown, but the characters coming down from the top belonged to lame characters and the world was shaking.


    The leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag, and the staff of Saab, as well as the current "Four Emperors" red-haired Shanks, and black beard, there is still an unexpected figure-Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 929： More promising [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag, and the staff of Saab, as well as the current "Four Emperors" red-haired Shanks, and black beard, there is still an unexpected figure-Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot!


    A few days ago, Dustlessly accidentally controlled Tiandao Yuzhi Poba and encountered the red-haired Shanks. As a result, this coincidentally said what alliance to deal with the huge crisis brought by the navy.


    Curious, Wu Chen also happily promised to have today''s alliance.


    "Well, why is this guy also in this meeting? I didn''t get notice in advance!"


    In the temporary building, Blackbeard took the opportunity to attack. The point of the spear is Tiandao Uchiha, and his body is filled with high-density and terrifying anger. He has no good opinion of Tiandao Uchiha.


    "Oh, you didn''t get notice in advance, but I knew it early, indicating that you are just a trivial person."


    I heard that Tian Dao Yu Zhibo''s smile appeared, which was quite approachable. It just fell into the ears of the black beard, but it was extremely harsh.


    "I''m also very strange"


    Tian Dao Yu Zhibo stared at the black beard with a playful gaze, and immediately sneered, revealing a shameful and courageous expression, "I didn''t expect that a cat and a dog like you can come across, shame"


    Hearing that Black Beard''s old face twitched, he naturally understood what Tiandao Uchihaban said. A few years ago, he was defeated by Tiandao Uchihaban.


    Moreover, the battle situation was almost a one-sided situation. Blackbeard was brutally crushed and beaten by Tiandao Yuzhi Boban. At that time, he was like a baby in a shack, and he had no backhand.


    "Lao Tzu is not like it used to be!"


    In other words, the black beard showed an overwhelming and overbearing momentum, and the whole person was horrible.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Outside the room, even if he doesn''t have the overbearing color and domineering power at this moment, the endless darkness spews out of him, covering the sky, and the void within tens of kilometers is dim.


    Not only that, the endless sky is full of fissures, full of scars, messy, and irregular cracks spreading rapidly, which will almost swallow the whole sky.


    The ability to shake the fruit, Black Beard has also obviously practiced to the extreme. His time in the past two years has also been a thousand miles, making rapid progress.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The cold wind came suddenly, and the momentum of the black beard shattered the windows. Not only that, but the entire earth and the house swayed with his frequency.


    "Want to do it?"


    auzw.com The corners of his mouth were icy arcs, and Tiandao Yuzhibo asked indifferently.


    A breeze and a light cloud uttered the flame of the black beard, and the whole person was like a lit powder gun barrel, permeating with explosive danger.


    The black beard is not an idiot. He knew from this light and light sentence that he was despised again! Since becoming the "Four Emperors", he has been stepping on others'' heads, and this is the first time he has been mocked!


    "This old thing will never be a big thing ... in the final analysis, you can only be a four emperor."


    As far away as Dustrosa''s remote control Tiandao Yuzhi Poban said, two years have passed. In addition to the former black beard''s great strength, the other no improvement.


    The arrogance has not changed at all.


    "Black beard, if you start a war, I have no right to stop, but I will stand by his side at all!" Pointing at the heavenly Uchiha spot, the red-haired Shanks said very wisely.


    "Me too, I will stand by his side," said Dolag, a dumb look at the red-haired Shanks.


    "You, you want to deal with Lao Tzu together?"


    The black-bearded man bleeds blood and swears in his heart. He is also a clever man, and naturally knows what this means. It is not just Tiandao Uchiha who looks down on him, so is Dorag and red-haired Shanks.


    The world leader in troubled times is the most respected. The two of them fell to the heavenly Uchiha spot, and also spoke face to face, and agreed that the strength of the heavenly Uchiha spot was stronger than that of the black beard. Cooperate with Blackbeard to deal with Tiandao Uchiha.


    In the final analysis, this world, from the beginning to the end, are powerful people, and in the final analysis, they think that Tiandao Yuzhi Wave Spot is more promising!


    "It''s all in response to personal grievances from the navy, and it''s not too late to talk about it." Dorag knocked gently at the table, but Dorag''s voice was very light, but full of rationality.


    He stared fiercely at Tiandao Yuzhi, and his black beard was stubborn and restrained. Even if Dorag and the red hair had scared him just now, the black beard did not dare to act lightly.


    Life is only once, and the bet is lost!


    "Yes, this time I came to discuss the deal with Loisnan!"


    Dustlessly smirked as far away as Dresrosa, continuing to control Tiandao Uchiha and encouraged: "I have recently received information that Loisnan is in Dresrosa, we should go to ambush him immediately, or wait He went back to Naval Headquarters or Mary Joa, and it was difficult to kill him! "


    "That''s right, this is indeed an opportunity. The naval headquarters are strong, and Mary Joa is crouching."


    Black Beard rarely agrees with Tian Dao Yu Zhi Boban''s point of view, bowing his head and adhering to the road, and being beaten by dustless storms in succession has become his shadow, and he must pull out the flesh!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 930： The Death of Tragafallo [Third]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The red-haired Shanks and Dorrag looked at each other, and they could see that the prudence and hesitation in each other''s eyes had a feeling of playing with fire. Although Dustless is just a general in the Navy, his strength is obvious to all, far beyond General level.


    Even far beyond the fighting power of the "Four Emperors", after all, White Beard, the most recognized man, was eventually turned around by the dust.


    Even some pirates in the New World joked that Dustlessness was a **** in a navy cloak and became a taboo absolute existence.


    There may be exaggerated suspicions, but the red-haired Shanks and Dorrag agreed that although it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, a rush to attack will definitely have a bloodshed.


    "I am also firmly opposed!"


    At this moment, a generous and powerful voice suddenly came, carrying a long knife, a young man with a hat suddenly appeared, looking at Tiandao Yuzhi''s spots and black beard, with dissatisfaction.


    "I know the strength of Loisnan, it is unfathomable, and it is also the site of Doflamingo. Do n��t underestimate the Qi Wuhai. He is not a fuel-saving lamp. The hooligan nickname is not white!" The caller said with caution, his eyes flashed with resentment when he raised Doflamingo.


    These words immediately aroused the approval of the red-haired Shanks and Dorag, including the black beard advocating for offense, which also slightly raised Dres Rosado Flamenco''s business for many years and has long become a tiger''s nest.


    "This young man has come here for fun"


    Dresrosa ��s dustless brow frowned, and she spit out cold air immediately, "You do n��t go if there is a way in heaven, and you vote on your own without a gate in hell. It seems that if you do n��t kill him, you wo n��t make it to Dres. Rossa wanted to send you to read and dream in Infinite Moon. If you want to die so early, I will fulfill you! "


    Tian Dao Yu Zhibo''s calm eyes, swept away a raging, exuding red light and chill, staring intently at the young man with a hat-Traga Falro!


    The body turned into a ghostly aftermath!


    "Well !!!"


    Tiandao Uchiha spots launched an attack that scared everyone. The scene was silent and silent, and everyone unexpectedly looked at Tiandao Uchiha spots.


    Of course, some of them are eye-catching.


    "Well !!!"


    A dark shadow followed quickly.


    "Oh!"


    A roar rang, and two people appeared suddenly on the ground in front of Luo, one of which stopped the attack of Tiandao Uchiha.


    "Redhead, what do you mean, is it possible that you want to be my enemy ?!" Increased the strength in his hands, forced Redhead Shanks back a step or two, Tiandao Yuzhi spotted badly.


    The red-haired Shanks frowned slightly and immediately gave up: "Luo, it''s the guest I invited, not just him, but also the other Seven Wuhais."


    With the red-haired voice falling down, a man dressed as a clown and a man with a huge red nose also followed in. It is exactly one of today''s "seven martial arts" Bucky!


    auzw.com


    "This group of rabbits is really not a good thing."


    As far away as Dresrosa had controlled the cleanliness of Tiandao Uchiha, the red-haired Shanks was so shameless, and a general mobilization against him was held in the back!


    It''s heartbreaking!


    "Our obedience is to overthrow the world government, not to deal with a naval general." Seeing the crowd frowning into the dust, Dorrag had to stand up and say his point.


    Upon hearing that, the red-haired Shankstein smiled and broke the news: "You may not know that Loisnan is a naval general, and it is a matter of course that the Revolutionary Army should deal with him as a Dragon Dragon."


    Dorrag nodded silently after some thought.


    "Give me a break, you must kill this kid!"


    The chill skyrocketed, Tiandao Uchiha''s spot was soaring into the sky, and his powerful momentum broke out, making people breathless.


    "He is our ally!"


    Strengthen the tone, the red-haired Shanks also refused to give in. Luo was invited by him, and he said that kill and kill. Where does his face go? Tian Dao Yu Zhibo''s unwilling concession made him feel very puzzled and asked, "If you want to kill, at least give everyone a proper reason."


    Everyone is cognitively watching Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot!


    "This one"


    There was a stagnation of Dresrosa''s dustlessness, his eyes alternated rapidly, and he did not think of a suitable reason for scratching his head. At the moment, Chakra erupted in his body, intending to impose Traga Fallo, and a sudden light burst into his mind.


    "This boy, he has always been a Doflamingo''s subordinate. It must have been Doflamingo to spy on the information!" Regardless of thirty-seven-one, Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot was covered in dirty water.


    "I"


    Hearing that Luo''s thoughts were obviously messed up, speechless, short-term words poor, and after a while, he explained immediately: "I was indeed a Doflamingo''s subordinate, but-"


    "Oh!"


    The cold cold mang struck like the speed of light. Between the electric light and flint, he easily crushed Luo''s chest and shattered his heart in one fell swoop!


    "It turned out to be him"


    Tiandao Yuzhi Boban also looked at the figure of the attack behind Luo in surprise, but he did not expect that he would start to end Luo''s life.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 931： Feral Dorrag [Fourth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Not only was Tian Dao Uchiha''s face full of stagnation, red hair Shanks and black beard were very surprised. Looking at Luo''s huge blood cave and the crushed heart, everyone was shocked. .


    "Sorry, young man, although your name also has d, and even saved the stupid boy Luffy during the war on top, but still please forgive me for the reason for killing you, Loisnan''s strength is beyond imagination Maybe you''ve been tampered with by him, and you still don''t know, I used to be like this. "


    The person who gave Luo a fatal blow and destroyed his heart in one fell swoop��Monch d Dorag, was also Luffy''s biological father!


    "It''s not fair!"


    The responding Luo growled loudly, looking at the dagger inserted into his chest, looking back and staring at Dorag, who was full of guilt, and growled loudly: "If you are your son today, don''t tell me you will do the same!"


    After speaking, Luo earns his pupils to the greatest extent in his life. As long as Dodorago lies, he can see.


    "Even if Luffy is standing in front of me, I will raise the butcher knife without hesitation!"


    Dorager said in a very firm tone, and said unwaveringly: "Our group of people are carrying the whole world! Not even a little sloppy, even my son, once he is associated with Loisnan, or Doflamingo Brother''s suspicion, I will still kill him without hesitation! "


    This cold-blooded remark made everyone shocked by Dorag''s decisiveness.


    "Cold-blooded animal"


    Seeing this unexpected scene, Dashrosa''s dustlessness sighed, although he can understand Dorag, as a leader, he should be so indifferent and fair, especially since this important period is not replaced by If it is clean, let him do it, maybe he can''t really do it.


    "However, I would like to thank Dorag for helping me understand this obscure thing ... Since you did not hesitate to offend the red-haired Shanks to help me, hehe, when I release the infinite month to read, I will give you the king of the world Do what you do, thank you! "


    Dustless and grinning.


    "I curse you for being a shameless man, and you too!"


    Perceiving the rapid flow of vitality, Luo growled indignantly and said that he was killed without expecting such an inexplicable one. He still had a large number of dreams not realized.


    "Dead is dead, what struggle is there ... It is difficult to keep your whole body"


    A stride stepped forward, with a sharp bitterness in his hand, a gleam of cold light splashed in the void, and then Luo separated his body and was killed like a dog.


    "My boy, I will help you solve the enemy of Doflamingo, and take revenge for your most respected Corazon. Your boy not only appreciates me, but also curses me for this end!"


    Dustless defamation said, this is also a luxurious banquet for you to death. There was no stage for him. Since he wants to join in, Dustless can only send him to heaven in advance.


    "But the guy is Qi Wuhai. The government can do our eyeliner. The strength is also good. It is a powerful fighting force."


    auzw.com It is a pity that looking at Luo, who is completely dead, Redhead Shanks sighed.


    Man has died, he can''t turn his face with Dorag and Tiandao Uchiha.


    "You can only blame him for being in touch with the dangerous man of Doflamingo," said Dorag, expressionlessly, and calmly returned to his original position, as if nothing had happened, his face remained unchanged.


    "Yes!"


    Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot also echoed with his voice, deliberately raising his voice to remind him: "Even spying on intelligence, isn''t there still a queen Qiwuhai?"


    After being reminded by Tiandao Yuzhi''s spot, the eyes of all the people, and the man behind the red-haired Shanks, were all surprised, remembering his identity and past experience, and then nodded.


    Count the focus of your eyes-Clown Bucky!


    "I still don''t agree with the attack on Dresrosa. Loisnan Dustless and Doflamingo are too dangerous. Our rash attack is to automatically kill ourselves!"


    Dorrag said extremely stubbornly, as the leader of the revolutionary army, he had been hiding for so many years, and he could not suddenly be exposed like this.


    The red-haired Shanks followed his head.


    "This group of guys don''t seem to make any noise, and it is impossible for them to take the initiative to kill them." Looking at a few people, Tiandao Yuzhibo thought inwardly.


    Monch d. Dorag and red-haired Shanks are the kind of people who are very meticulous. If they want the empty white wolves, it will be impossible for them to die.


    "Too strong is also a sin."


    The dustlessness far away in Dresrosa was filled with deep helplessness, sometimes too powerful, and indeed a sin!


    "What you said is so sorry for those who have been killed by you. If White Beard knew it, he would definitely jump out of **** and ask you trouble, Master."


    Han Cook, who had been standing next to Wu Chen, couldn''t help laughing and crying, Wu Chen''s words were really hurting.


    "Treading"


    The rapid footsteps suddenly remembered, Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot raised his gaze, looking at the rushing pirates and the things on his body, as if relieved of relief, there was a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the sky.


    "No matter how it changes in the end, it seems that I cannot escape my control"


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 932： This is Yang Mou! [First more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The oncoming man with a charming face was little known, and Bashas, ??one of the members of the Black-bearded Pirates Group, recognized him cleanly. Later generations said that he would grab the relic of Ace with Luffy-it was him who "burned the fruit" .


    "Drowsing and sending pillows, I don''t want to go to Dresrosa now."


    A vague smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and Tiandao Yuzhiboban sat back safely in place, even though it was just a corpse.


    Quietly looking at the newspaper Basas was holding, Tiandao Yu Zhibo flickered and relieved.


    "Captain, oh no, Governor Diqi!"


    Basath was tangled with his face. Since Blackbeard took the position of the "Four Emperors" and inherited the legacy of capturing the old whitebeard, he hated the nickname of "Blackbeard" as a bun and proclaimed himself to be the Governor.


    "What is it like to be inadvertent!"


    The black-bearded glanced at Basas with a disappointment, and the three four emperors included within him were gathered in the dark, but the boy looked alive, and he lost his face in front of the red-haired Shanks the enemy!


    "Maybe you are even more surprised than Basas." The teaser looked at the black beard, and Tiandao Yuzhi Boban still took care of himself.


    Just as Tiandao Yuzhi Boban guessed and expected, after receiving the newspaper in the hands of Basas, his black beard was dull and his mouth was rough enough to squeeze his fists.


    "Is he as crazy as Dame Flamenco?"


    Staring at the newspaper stiffly, the black beard''s eyes were covered with bloodshots, and they even fell out. After confirming that there were no old eyes, he almost roared out. His sharp, numb voice sounded like a eunuch!


    Witnessing the black beard''s disorientation, the red-haired Shanks and Dorager face were squeezed together, puzzled, making the white beard now one of the "four emperors" so morbid, must be explosive news.


    Curious, they also picked up extra newspapers, as did Bucky.


    It was okay not to read the contents of the newspaper. At first glance, the expressions of several people were all petrified. Their trembling arms took hold of the newspaper, and they even tore it apart uncontrollably.


    "Fuss."


    Tiandao Yuzhibo smiled scornfully, immediately picked up the newspaper and glanced at it, pretending to be surprised: "Dorflamingo, the idiot, took the ancient weapon Pluto design drawing as a reward for the championship ?!"


    In a few words, everyone felt like water ripples and fell on everyone''s ears. The raised voice is clearly intentional.


    "We should immediately go to Dresrosa to **** the design drawings of Pluto. The future revolution will need escorts like Pluto''s world-class weapon!"


    "Dogeti, send troops to wipe out Dresenza of Doflamingo immediately. I would like to be the first to take the lead! The king of the world is at hand!"


    "Shanks, we must capture the design of Hades, and when ancient weapons are created in the future, we can take revenge and destroy the abominable demon of the Lewis man!"


    auzw.com The appearance of Pluto''s design ignited the emotions of all the pirates. They were all frantic and yearning, and they wished to immediately put their wings on and flatten Dresrosa.


    The crew of the Red Haired Pirates, and the crew of the Black Beard Pirates, including the revolutionary army cadres brought by Dorag, urged their bosses to capture Pluto''s designs.


    "This way, you will go if you don''t go"


    Laughing secretly, Tiandao Yuzhi wave spot closed his eyes comfortably. This group of people had no right to choose. From the beginning, they were destined to be led away by nose.


    "Conspiracy, this must be a conspiracy! Doflamingo can''t come up with this kind of thing for no reason, I remember that kid, he is the most cunning, there must be a problem. Yes, this design must be fake, he is Qi Wuhai , Surely work with the government to design the Tian Luo Di net to trap us! "


    I didn''t think about it. The decisive tone directly rejected the design drawings of Pluto in the newspaper. And the person who denies this is exactly the black beard with a **** look!


    "Precision data does not seem to be fake, if this is true," the redhead muttered after confirming it carefully, revealing a deep greed and hesitation in his words.


    Just as his deputy captain Ban Beckman said just now, after getting Pluto and making it, the naval government and Loisnan were all jokes.


    Destroy it with one shot!


    "Although I don''t know if it is the Pluto plan, but one thing is certain, this is definitely an unprecedented design of a super battleship!" Opening is the high-level revolutionary army brought by Dorag.


    The revolutionary army is different from the poor pirates. In recent years, many professional shipbuilders have been searched.


    "It''s a bit of a vision."


    As far away as Dresrosa''s dust-free sigh of relief, he was really afraid that these groups of soiled buns didn''t know it, after all, it was a legendary weapon.


    "So what, I''m sure it''s a conspiracy!" Blackbeard still scoffed, and such a superficial strategy was too obvious.


    "I know it could be a conspiracy."


    Dorag and Redhead Shanks are extremely ugly. Don''t even think about it, Doflamingo must have a ghost design. But what can it do, can it not be conspiracy? Obviously not, in case it is received by the world government


    People with red hair and Dorag are very blue. Even if they knew it was a conspiracy, they had to drill. Once the world government got the Pluto plan, they must be destroyed!


    "That kid is so playful ?!"


    The black-bearded vomiting blood, messy hair like henhouses, and crows, this is an outright conspiracy, which disappeared for a while, Doflamingo''s means of conspiracy!


    But no one knows that Doflamingo at this moment has been made into one of six by Dustless.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 933： Sensation World [Second More]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The black beard was tense and sophisticated, and the hot air spit out from the nostrils. He tried to find a reasonable explanation to comfort himself, but he did not find an excuse for a long time, and he could not get comfort. He was furious, and he was more uncomfortable than a few slaps.


    Although the "Four Emperors" who were arrogant all over the world were counted by the "seven martial arts" for a moment, even if they knew it was a trap, they still had to drill in, and the crooked flame almost burned his mind.


    "That **** ... is smarter than before, and has set up a trap for him to slaughter, even if we know it is a conspiracy, **** Dhoflamingo!"


    The red-haired Shanks'' face was also extremely ugly, with blue tendons on both sides of his forehead, and the iron fist clenched tightly.


    It is okay to be calculated by other "four emperors". Anyway, everyone is a person of the same level. They can exchange gifts but somehow were slapped by Doflamingo, but they couldn''t fight back, but they still had to hold his nose. It was beyond the limits of what he could tolerate.


    "You are only part of my plan. The actors are not enough. You only represent the Pirates and the Revolutionary Army. They can only be regarded as the number two protagonist and the number three protagonist. The number one protagonist is not you."


    Through Tiandao Uchiha''s sight, Dustrosa''s dust-free and lightly smiling Pluto can attract the attention of powers all over the world, and pirates and revolutionary forces are only part of it.


    "Not only a few of us, those forces who understand the preciousness of Pluto will definitely rush to Dresrosa, who can resist the temptation of the Pluto? This is not yours, neither I nor the world."


    Monch d. Dorager said heavily, the horns were sweaty.


    "The five old stars of the world government include the navy. They certainly cannot escape the temptation of Pluto. They should take out all the high-end combat capabilities to carry the battle against the water. It is impossible for us to let Pluto''s design fall in our hands."


    Suddenly, his eyes rolled, and Dorag''s eyes filled with Morin''s murderous power. "Dorflamingo, this bastard, this time he is so determined to pull the whole world, no matter who the Pluto design falls in, it will be lost. heavy."


    "You''re right!"


    Tian Dao Yu Zhibo spot deeply thought of the echo, and immediately made a cautious expression, "Don''t forget, the Tianlong man named Loisnan is still in Dresrosa. We want to capture Hades, and we will definitely be with him. To fight, you must bring all the elites to barely defeat him. "


    "It is indeed necessary to concentrate all the elite pirates. When confronted, they will inevitably encounter the navy and even high-level government officials in the world.


    All of them nodded, and they agreed with the words of Tiandao Yuzhi Poban. Facing the enemies of God, they had to deal with the god-like position.


    Of course, the sound outside the strings of Uchiha''s streaks is unintelligible.


    auzw.com


    "And, even if it is a trap, how can the history of the entire world be captured by me after writing the Pluto design drawing!"


    These words of Tiandao Uchihaban lead everyone into a real dream ..... Kamama, they saw the evil rule that destroyed the world government and stood on the top of the world and praised by all beings.


    Dolago and others who had returned to God looked at each other and did not do it. In this case, it is better to give it a try and let go.


    "The troublesome ants are finally done."


    The dust-free sigh of relief far away in Dresrosa, bringing them together was really laborious.


    "First use Pluto to kill your most threatening group of people, and then end with an infinite month. Then use the advent of the **** tree to connect all humans with the **** tree ... so, the new chakra fruit should not have With questions, even if they can''t reach the same state as mine, they can extend their lives and live in youth, such as trivial matters. "


    Recalling the women in the system, Wu Chen sighed with a little tiredness and worked so many years, in the final analysis, it was for them, and now everything is coming to an end, and the shackles that have been with them have disappeared, and they are extremely comfortable.


    As for the sense of guilt that says "Infinite Moon Reading" has brought the world into the world of illusions, there is no such thing. Oppression by pirates is oppression, exploitation or exploitation by world governments, it is just a distorted world anyway. In this case, it is better to go to the dream world together to be your ideal self.


    "They should also thank my Creator!"


    In the end, Dust-free came to such a conclusion.


    With the announcement of Dresrosa, after the final winner of the gladiatorial court will get the Pluto plan, people all over the world are like sharks smelling fishy smells, rushing to Dresrosa.


    It is just a design drawing, and the forces that ignite the emotions of the world to understand what Pluto is can''t wait, and ignorant people who don''t understand what Pluto is are ridiculed.


    In short, the whole world was caught by the sudden movements of Doflamingo, and Lei''s reggae was tender.


    At the moment, there was also a major event in the naval headquarters. The generals of the navy were also divided into two factions. At first glance, there seemed to be signs of division!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 934： Red dog with vomiting blood [third more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    As the largest organization in the world at present, the Navy received the news earlier than the Four Emperors and held an emergency meeting as soon as possible. Due to this special reason, it only convened high-level executives.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After getting Pluto''s design, it is not a problem to build it with the government''s ability. To use Pluto to end the pirate era, you must rush to Dresrosa!"


    "Don''t need to know that this is a conspiracy, who would call out the precious things of Pluto''s design? The navy watched the fire from the other side. It would be calm to see the pirates fighting for Pluto''s design kill each other. All forces attack Dresrosa! "


    Within a few hours, the meeting of the Naval Headquarters was based on these two topics. The attack on Dresrosa was naturally the radical red dog Sakaski, and the momentum has not been weak and has always opposed it. General Fujihu smiled.


    "Tenghu, figure it out for me, Marshal is Sakaski, not Tenghu with a smile!"


    The hot magma erupted on his hand, and his cigar was turned into ashes together. The red dog on the main seat was sitting in the position that previously belonged to the Warring States Period.


    As a marshal for a while, he didn''t have to feel the slightest difference, but he became more and more headache!


    Especially in front of this general, Mr. Red Dog, who often fights with Red Dogs, the two sides are no less in conflict than Red Dogs and the original Green Aya, even more than the Green Aya and Fuji Tiger, and they don''t care about the Marshal''s face at all. Stand up disgusting him.


    "The old man''s eyes are blind, but his heart is not blind. I know Marshal is Saskaski."


    Fujihu said calmly, and immediately snorted Chi Chi''s body in a single sentence. "If I were a marshal, you would have been sacked out of the navy.


    I heard that the red dog''s old face was black, and he took a deep breath, and suppressed the flames that were blowing directly on his chest. At the moment, the situation is special and he cannot directly remove the position of General Fujiwara. Second, he has the commander-in-chief of the Warring States and the entire army, Veteran naval support such as Karp often confronts red dogs with impunity.


    "Sakaski, it is a risky move to attack Dresrosa arbitrarily, everyone of Doflamingo''s nature understands." Fuji Tiger lowered his voice and persuaded in a low attitude. How to say the red dog is also a marshal of the navy, the most basic face is still to give.


    "joke!"


    Red Dog sneered sneered at this: "What about the martial arts risk move? What about the trap? Could it be possible to watch Pluto''s design fall in the hands of the pirates? It is said that the pirate leaders of the new world- The four emperors all showed signs of joining hands. We went one step late, and Pluto''s design is theirs. I am afraid that the new world in the future will be one-third of an acre without a navy. "


    The navy generals nodded silently. The words of Red Dog were by no means alarmist. They were given the Pluto plan by the Navy and waited for the birth of Pluto. The first unlucky thing was the Navy and the world government.


    "But this is a conspiracy of Doflamingo. We will definitely be counted when we go!" Fujigo argued with a smile, and the idiot could see that it was a big pit.


    Doflamingo dug a deep hole. Their navy knew it was a trick, but they jumped in without hesitation.


    auzw.com "It makes sense."


    There are also many naval generals who think Fujimoto makes sense.


    "Don''t argue."


    The old voice stopped the quarreling two people, and it was surprisingly useful. The red dog and the tiger tiger immediately stopped talking. Looking closely, it is the Navy''s oldest general Lieutenant General.


    "This kind of thing is all over the world, and Pluto''s design has gone beyond the management of the navy. These big things are actually useless to discuss and can''t be the master. The right to speak is not in our hands. I am afraid that we are now thinking about how to deal with it. I believe that it won''t be long before their orders come to us, so there is no need to say more about quarrels. From the beginning to the end our navy has said nothing.


    After a long series of words, Lieutenant General Crane was also a bit tired.


    Looking at the red dogs and the vine tigers who died, Lieutenant General Li''s old face was sad and sad, let alone cooperating, it was extremely difficult to sit quietly and talk about plans. At the same time, the tempers of both sides were stubborn and reckless. No one was willing to lose, creating the embarrassing situation of the current navy. The entire navy was vaguely divided into two factions.


    "Then wait for the phone above!"


    The red dog can only bring the full flame into the belly. If he can, he can''t wait to slap the Fuji Tiger with a smile now. This old guy is really irritating. This scene is no longer once or twice. This marshal does not even come to Taiwan and sometimes becomes the target of criticism.


    There is no quality to be a general!


    "Then wait for the call of the five-stars." Fuji Hu heard a silent rest and refreshment.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    About half an hour later, the black telephone bug, which had remained silent all the time, suddenly rang. This is usually used to contact the five old stars.


    "Sakowski, it''s me!"


    On the other side of the phone bug, there was a powerful voice from one of the five old stars. When the red dog opened his mouth and was about to ask the Navy how to act, the news from the phone bug surprised him.


    Not only the red dogs, but also the furious tigers and tigers are also dull, and Lieutenant General, including other admirals, also has the same expression.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 935： Prelude to World Collapse [Fourth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    A group of navy petrified directly, with wide eyes and an incredible face, even if it was the most calm crane general in general, she was also a dreaming expression.


    Even if it wasn''t for the black phone bug, and she had been fortunate enough to hear the voice of the five-star, I am afraid that this was someone else''s impersonation!


    "Well? Any other questions!" The old five-star star heard the red dog Sakowski not answering for a long time, asking with a little doubt.


    "This one"


    The red dog looked rigid and looked around, and all the naval descends nodded.


    "There is no problem in arresting Loisnan, but an admiral is inexplicably arrested. If a proper reason is not given, it is difficult to convince the navy. That guy killed white beard during the war and was called a hero by the entire navy. There are many admirers in the navy. "


    Red Dog said in distress that the five-star is simply a strong man''s difficulty. What the phone bug talks about is the arrest of the current naval general Loisnan!


    Even if the will is like a red dog of steel, at this moment, the sky is spinning, and his head is faint. It may directly pull the whole world into the abyss!


    "Isn''t that guy in Loisnan a Dragon Dragon, why did the government arrest him?" Fujimoto, who was not conscious, asked with deep confusion.


    Arresting a strong Tianlong man for no reason, the instinct doesn''t feel right!


    "Reason? This kind of thing is known all over the world!"


    The five-star star across the phone bug couldn''t hold the flames, like an angry lion, roaring loudly: "The black hand behind Doflamingo behind the scenes is Loisnan!"


    It is said that all the navy looks turned abruptly, all clenching their fists, and the dignified five-star star with an incomparable look had no room for manoeuvre.


    This reason can be wanted without dust, but the red dog is still frowning. After listening to the explanation of the five-star, he is not only relaxed, but deeper and deeper.


    "The status of the Tianlong people is higher than that of the five old stars ... even if they really arrested Loisnan, they would not be able to make a few of them. It is also cp0 who is in trouble to find Loisnan. What is the matter with the five old stars? This is obviously Go beyond authority, nosy! "


    The red dog was thinking hard inside, thinking secretly, scratching his head and not thinking of it.


    "Just as I said, your navy will immediately mobilize all its forces and immediately encircle Loisnan in Dresrosa. Leave the rest alone."


    After speaking, he did not wait for the red dog to answer, and continued to take care of himself: "Louisnan''s strength is extraordinary, and the amount of reward we have already thought about-two billion Bailey!"


    auzw.com Immediately hang up the phone bug.


    "What else do you have to say right now ?!" Red Dog asked in a stunned tone with a glance at Fuji Hu.


    It was said that Fuji Hu kept silent, his face was gloomy, and a bad premonition loomed in his heart. The five-star star somehow ordered the Navy to arrest Loisnan.


    "Did we arrest the Tianlong people for the following suspicions?" After a while, Fujihu suddenly said.


    Everyone includes red dogs, as well as two other generals, Green Bull and Yellow Ape, with unnatural expressions. The world government is the navy''s top boss, and the Tianlong people are the bosses behind the world government.


    It is indeed the following offence.


    "Although I don''t know what the reason, it seems that I can only obey the order. To be honest, the old man really doesn''t want to be the enemy of that horrible man. Maybe we end up miserable than white beard!" Huang Ape said helplessly For dustlessness, he was afraid to avoid it.


    "At present, this can only be done. Although he is a former colleague, it is a bit unfortunate to do so now, but obedience to the order is the navy''s duty to convene all the elites of the navy and immediately rush to Dresrosa to flatten Loisnan ! "


    With a big wave of his hand, Red Dog continued to order: "Also, the guy was immediately fired from the navy, divided into the pirate category, and rewarded Bailey with 2 billion!"


    Due to naval propaganda, it was only a few hours of effort that swept the navy out of the navy. It swept across the world at a miraculous rate.


    The whole world is like being hit by an unprecedented tsunami, dizzying the pirates of the world and the navy, including other forces.


    "Well ... not only expelled me from the rank of Tianlong, but also deprived me of the status of a general. This kind of thing that the old dog of the red dog was unable to do, only the five old guys.


    In the palace of Dresrosa, compared to the turbulent world outside, the dust-free place is peaceful like enjoying afternoon tea.


    Hankuk''s face was unshakable, and Perona was still unshaven, pinching her shoulders, and Kalifa stood like a javelin.


    In short, everything is the same as before.


    Compared to the soundness and cleanliness, Mary Joa at this moment is a different scene, like Abi Hell, staged the bloodiest and violent side since the establishment of the world government more than 800 years ago!


    Usually like a peaceful place in the world of Mary Joa, at this moment it is a sea of ??blood!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 936： Destroyer of the Dragons [Fifth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    At night, Maria Joya is so different from the past, and even said that the atmosphere is extremely weird, and the airtightness of the port surrounded by Maria Joia is completely closed.


    "Ah, ah, do you want to have breakfast? Humans, even dare to take the shot against the Tianlong people, go and call the navy generals to kill these assholes!"


    "Fucking old star wants to kill us? This is blasphemy, they must be burned to death in the future!"


    "The navies are indifferent!"


    Under the black night sky of Mary Joa, countless black figures rushed into the sky, unscrupulously slaughtering the Tianlong people, the means were extremely fierce and bloody, and they were fatal in one hit.


    The Tianlong people who chased after the rushing and fleeing, the former creators who had been high above, have now become abandoned dogs.


    The bloated Tianlong people couldn''t escape the pursuit of the black people. The two sides were completely useless for comparison. The Tianlong people were beheaded and killed like a dirt dog.


    "Have Loisnan''s dustless fiancee, Clea, not caught yet?"


    A wide figure came out in the dark, with a tiger-backed back and a dark face full of suffocation. The man in black saw the old man with a respectful look.


    The man was wearing a robe, holding a long slender ancient sword in his hands, and wearing glasses. His eyes were sharper than a knife, and he swept across the man in black.


    It is the bald old man with a knife!


    "Sorry, sir, I haven''t found it yet!" The people in black said in fear.


    I heard that the bald-headed old star looked cold, the knife in his hand came out of the sheath, and the hand fell from the knife, and the void splashed with a sharp edge visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh!"


    The necks of people in black were suddenly empty, cruelly divided by the bald Five Stars, and their necks were spit with blood like a fountain, cold and ruthless.


    "Your **** humans, dare to betray the Tianlong people? We are the descendants of the Creator!" Roared red eyes in a pool of blood that hadn''t died.


    Crazy like mental illness.


    "Descendants of the Creator?"


    I heard that the bald five-star star sneered, and then his eyes shot the flame of ambition, "Your ancestors, that is, the twenty kings, were only eight hundred years ago using the ancient weapon Heavenly King to destroy the kingdom of d. Now we five-star Do the same, destroy the order of your dragons, and we will replace your dragons and become a new creator! "


    The bald five-star star with a sword looked ardently: "Now that you have found the trace of Uranus, there is no need for you to be a dragon!"


    auzw.com "Tianlong people have been the king of the world for 800 years. The paralysis of time has long been decayed. If it were not for the variable of Loisnan, you might have been killed a few years ago. The slaughter is over! "


    In other words, the bald five-star star holding a knife sneered, and immediately wield a knife to wipe out a cold light, seeing the blood seal the throat, and instantly ended the life of the dragon.


    Mary Joa was completely sealed around, airtight, and even a fly could not fly out. The dragon was cut and weeded, and nailed it!


    Mary Joa''s great accident happened, and Dust-free naturally did not know that at this moment he was still living a life of drunkenness and dreams, and he was extremely happy every day.


    In this blink of an eye, seven days passed, and the sky was gradually getting dark!


    Inside the palace of Dresrosa.


    Penetrating into the distant port, staring at the pirates constantly landing in the distance, there was a cruel smile flashing in the dustless eyes, and now Dresas was empty.


    Most of these landing pirates came from the Pluto plan!


    "Master, do you have to arrange tomorrow''s gladiatorial match?" Carlifa asked confidently.


    The pirates who landed on the island came from all directions and looked with all eyes. They were all powerful men of unprecedented strength, and some of them were pirates who offered five or six billion rewards.


    The number actually reached dozens! The incumbent "Four Emperors" are also in the list, but even so, in the face of such a scene, the dust-free confidante is extremely calm.


    "There is no need to sleep tonight. I will order Pluto to bomb Dresrosa tomorrow! Maybe the day after tomorrow, we will start traveling to other worlds."


    Wu Chen bowed his head and murmured to himself, looking at the thousands of pirates under Dresrosa, his eyes flashed with horrific murder, and he would never show mercy to these pirates.


    In the other direction of Dresrosa, the navy also landed one after another, but most of them were high-ranking navies. This kind of world-famous war, the ordinary soldiers came just to add cannon fodder.


    At the same time, an extremely embarrassing voice also quietly landed on the island. This man was rags and his white skin was looming. It was the dustless fiancee, Clea!


    "By the way, is Bai Xing ready?" Suddenly he turned his head and Wuchen asked Princess Yiji with a little curiosity and hope.


    "no problem."


    Princess Yiji proudly said that she was quite confident in Bai Xing, after all, that was her daughter.


    Wu Chen heard a slight nod, then squinted her eyes, and the girls returned to their rooms. Due to tomorrow''s war, Wu Chen did not force the girls to sleep together. It is time to solve the clowns.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 937： Pirate Ending (1) [Sixth More]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    In the middle of the night, the cold wind is getting cold, and on the flexible big g, only Dustless is resting. Due to the reason that there may be a war tomorrow, Dustless also refuses to wait for a few women.


    It''s ridiculous to pull the world into the Nightmare of Infinite Moon Reading.


    In the warm quilt, he arched without dust, and he was highly exhausted for a while. He also needed to take a proper rest, and lived in a nervous environment all day long.


    "Yep?"


    I don''t know how long, the dustless brow froze while asleep, the warm and cold Jiao Su suddenly burrowed into the quilt, and snuggled into the dust like a kitten.


    The bird slowly took off its dust-free pajamas like a human.


    Wu Chen felt the strangeness of this body, and was about to open his eyes to look into it, but his cold thin lips suddenly blocked his mouth, and he sought unscrupulously!


    "Isn''t it Robin? It must be, after all these years, it finally became known."


    Wrinkled brows stretched, and Dust-free enjoyed the mingling of ice and fire, and closed the eyes comfortably with the taste of ecstasy. About a few minutes later, Dust-free''s calm heart was drawn out of flame.


    The chaotic perfect carcass inside the quilt is just like the exquisite artwork of heaven, perfect to the extreme. Even if you close your eyes, you can experience the delicate skin.


    After a while, he was not a monk, and his desire would not be suppressed or suppressed.


    In the early morning the next day, the warmth still passed through the window.


    Dustlessly rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes from the drowsiness of drowsiness, but unexpectedly a perfect to the extreme face, looked at him with a smile.


    The sapphire green emerald eyes are flawless, the stern arm is dragging the chin, and each of the beautiful blonde hairs dazzling like gold, and the fresh and elegant elegance is like a fairy above the heavens.


    The most blood-blowing thing is that this perfect character girl has no cover!


    "Yo!"


    Seeing nothing staring at herself, the girl waved and greeted.


    "Yo..."


    Seeing that it was dust-free, he also raised his arm and beckoned. After a few seconds of stagnation, he suddenly realized that the dust-free and sophisticated twitching was a twitch.


    "Yo shit, explain to Lao Tzu, how did you get on my g, Kalia!"


    The dustless forehead screamed countless crows, and almost spit out old blood. The girl in front of this character was his fiancee, "Did you say last night-"


    "Yes, it was indeed me last night. You did indiscriminately take away my most precious things." Krya said in a very resentful tone, with a hint of confusion.


    "This"


    Thinking of the madness of last night, Dustless was totally stiff, and then glanced at Kalia''s perfect body that could reflect the sun, and threw her clothes red.


    "Hurry me up."


    The latter spit his tongue at Wu Chen, and then put on his clothes cleverly, and then smiled and looked at his face flushed, extremely embarrassing Wu Chen, seriously: "I don''t mind, what do you care about a big man? of?"


    "You''re talking about lightness, and this relationship with a strange woman is vague, and no one can be relieved." Wu Chen said, rolling his eyes.


    "I''m your fiancee. I''m your fiancee."


    Jiao Qiao''s gaze was dissatisfied, and she stared at the dustlessly, and Klia complained sadly: "And we are a match made in heaven. If you get me, you are conquering the whole world!"


    "I''m not the kind of little white-faced person who eats on his face!"


    With a moan, there was no dust and dissatisfaction, and then he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "If you get the whole world, what do you say?"


    "You must answer my responsibility first!" Clea''s sweet chuckle made me addicted, like the sound of nature.


    "This one"


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, she bowed her head and became silent, she wanted to refuse directly, but she looked up to meet the eyes of Kryia Shui Ling. She was a little timid and worried, and her unclean face flashed into her heart.


    Wu Chen thinks that he is not a good person, but since he has a relationship with a woman and must take care of her life, this is the basic principle of life. Although this is an accident, the main reason is still clean.


    "No problem, you say it!" Gritted his teeth, Wu Chen finally decided,


    Although this Kriya is also a natural person, she can still see that she has no nature and no Tianlong person''s arrogant arrogance in her bones.


    "�"


    The young girl printed a sip toward the dust-free face, and then lazily leaned against the dust-free arms, recalling the past years, and softly explained: "I am one of the ancient weapons that the world has been chasing ... ! "


    "Well !!!"


    Without waiting for the dustless surprise, a faint emerald-colored light suddenly came on, trying to tear the dustless, sharp, all bursts along the way.


    "Emerald slash? Is that Hawkeye guy?"


    Dustless Frowshes guessed, and immediately said to Cria next to her, "I will listen to your affairs in the future, but this world will soon be over, and I will temporarily take you back to the world of magic."


    "no problem."


    Hearing that the Chrya chick nodded meter by meter, quite trusting and clean, "Tian Renren has been completely destroyed by the five old stars, you are my only reliance in this world."


    "Relax, I won''t let you down."


    Dustlessly passed comforting eyes, looking quite open, to be honest, he was very curious about this woman at first, and secretly guessed her origin, but did not expect to be the legendary King!


    "Maybe it''s because of some demon fruit"


    Wu Chen speculated in his heart, and at the same time released Divine Power to devour Clia to humans. As a result of eating some kind of demon fruit, there were countless cases of changes in the body.


    Spendam, the former chief of cp9, has a similar situation with the weapon in his hand.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Between meditations, the huge slash is getting closer and closer, seeing that it is about to swallow up the dustlessness, and the sharpness is enough to tear the mountain easily.


    "Out of your own control."


    The expression looked calmly back to the sofa, the dustless eyes rippling ripples, the two shadows hidden in the dark radiated, like shields to resist the dustless front.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The two men fired at the same time, the huge fists blasted forward, and the powerful punches roared out, smashing the oncoming slash directly.


    It was after the beasts of Cadence and Doflamingo among the six lanes of Penn that half-ringed, the man with the eagle pupil Hitomi Mihawk appeared!


    "Did you even betray me, Hawkeye?" Dust-free tone was filled with emotion and vicissitudes, and was extremely calm.


    After hearing the words, Yingyan shook his head and said indifferently, "It is not that I betrayed you, but you betrayed me. Violating the original agreement, and now we will intensify the destruction of this world. Sorry that our previous cooperation has ended, They are now hostile. "


    Wu Chen''s mouth slightly raised, and smiled, "It seems you know a lot, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A violent shock suddenly spread throughout Dresrosa, like a tens of magnitude earthquake, and huge cracks opened across the ground in Dresrosa.


    "It seems to be starting."


    Looking at the trembling sea in the distance, the dustless whispered.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 938： Pirate Ending (2) [First]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The ground trembled violently, and the ground was constantly torn apart. The entire Dresrosa was like a lone boat in the wind and rain, with a high frequency of tossing.


    Strangely, however, this scene did not last long.


    When he saw this, Hawkeye''s smile was relieved, and he was relieved and relieved, "Caesar that guy ... he would not launch Pluto bombard Dresrosa!"


    "World events are often unexpected ... I didn''t expect that the boy who was afraid of death would embark on the same road as you." He took a sip of tea, his face was not changed, his expression was even a little lazy, and he was a little scornful.


    Eagle eyes frowned, his face flashed a haze, and there was a feeling of being underestimated or even ignored.


    "Just because you said that Caesar was afraid of death, so he resisted you."


    Eagle Eye bluntly said, immediately raised his voice, and said indifferently: "Not only that, he will use Pluto against you, all this is what you forced!"


    Originally, Hawkeye and Caesar had no intention to betray.


    "This is also helpless"


    Looking up at the delicate ceiling, sighed cleanly: "From ancient times to today, success always comes with sacrifices, sacrificing the petty person to make me big ... This is not inappropriate, after all, people are selfish."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Inside the closed palace, the surrounding area suddenly collapsed strangely, and the dazzling sunlight came in with the scorching sun. The dust-free instinct took his arms to cover the sunlight.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    At the same time, the ground beneath the dust-free feet exploded, cracks the size of arms appeared, and hot magma overflowed from it.


    "You have a lot of enemies."


    Hawkeye Hitomi stunned slightly, and immediately knew who the original figure was.


    "Who makes me stand on the opposite side of the world."


    Wu Chen said frankly that he turned a deaf ear to the magma slowly swallowed at him, and gave it completely without looking at it from beginning to end.


    "Loewsnan is for the sake of his former colleagues. As long as you call out the Pluto plan, spare you not to die."


    The red dog came out of the magma strangely, condensing his head, but not only that, a group of navies also appeared and surrounded the dustless mass.


    Of course, there are pirates in groups!


    Gently looking down at the red dog, or the head of the red dog condensed by lava, Dustless not only did not appreciate it, but in one sentence the red dog was angry.


    "Sakaski ... your nickname is Red Dog, but you don''t need to really learn dogs."


    Looking at the magma overflowing from the ground cracks, the dustless ridicule said: "Good people don''t do it, they have to learn to drill a dog hole. The taste of the Marshal is really heavy."


    "you wanna die!"


    auzw.com The furious red dog immediately responded, and waving a lava fist was the most brutal attack.


    "Big fire!"


    A huge molten fist came face to face, larger than an entire person without dust. The blazing temperatures burned the sky red, and the ground passing by was scorched black.


    "Yep?"


    Dustless and indifferent, but behind him was a dense shattering sound, but his eyes were leisurely looking back. Dustless pupils were filled with golden flashes instantly.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Thousands of light bullets poured down, the edge cut through the void, and came forth immensely. There is only one goal, and that is dust-free. Needless to say, in addition to being dust-free in this world, the only people who can use the "eight-foot Qionggou jade" are the apes.


    "It seems the elite of the Navy are here."


    The void from the palm of your hand is splashing with ripples, a long slender knife flashes out of thin air, the sky flashes through the cold light, the first ghostly sharp edge emerges from the sheath, and the blade is entangled with a strange red light, as if it is **** and strange Roar, can''t wait to drink blood infiltration.


    Facing the oncoming flame fist, the first generation ghosts swept out.


    "Oh!"


    Blood light easily passed through the lava fist, splitting instantly, split into two, and the simple and easy look was like cutting vegetables, then looking back at Enron, looking at the large flash that came, the eyes were frozen.


    "This kind of thing ... how could it hurt me."


    With his arms raised slightly, the ghosts of the first generation ghost sword permeated the cold light that shattered the sky. After half a ring, the sky wafted a ripple of ripples, and the huge red light was thrown from the blades of the first ghost ghost sword. Shadow.


    But the power is unmatched, and the sky is distorted.


    "����"


    The prelude to the blood-slashed beating and destruction, the situation completely showed a downward trend, the incoming golden flashes were intercepted one after another, and they were immediately annihilated as if they encountered natural enemies.


    The golden-stained sky cleared again.


    "Of course the old man knew that he couldn''t hurt you, so he used that powerful attack to attract your attention."


    The pupils flickered with golden flashes, tall figures sealed the sky, stubble all over their faces, with reading glasses, and of course, little feet devoured by golden light.


    "Although he used to be a colleague, the old man still wants to ask if you have been kicked by the speed of light?" The ape asked, lazily, extinguishing the cigarette at hand.


    "Yep?"


    The voice fell, and the dazzling flash of light condensed. As soon as the ape was stunned, it was immediately found that the dust-free little feet also ignited a very dense photon!


    "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light? This sentence should be mine, Porusalino"


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 939： Pirate Ending (3) [Second More]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The yellow ape was shocked when he saw an old face, and his old face was finally unable to maintain calmness. His eyes were obviously filled with shock, and the glittering little feet made the yellow ape a deadly threat, and his hair was uncontrollably upside down.


    "Hum"


    The light condensed on the feet reached the limit, and when looking straight at the skin, the skin felt an extremely tingling look. The ape chose to start with a strong hand. His body was already very high, and his foot rose in the air toward the dust-free. Sweeping his eyes.


    The dustless stillness is like standing water, the whole person is calm and terrifying, like a beast lurking in darkness, it is trembling.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing no dust, he did not avoid, nor did he take defensive actions. Rao''s character was that of the ape, and his heart was flashing with anger, and the force on his feet was even more three-pointed.


    "boom!"


    The violent impact spreads, triggering a sharp impact explosion, the fiery flame mushroom cloud vacates, the burning black smoke is up to 100 meters, the water filled with the sky is instantly vanished, and the danger of suffocation permeates.


    "It feels ..."


    The ape froze, feeling the strange touch from the calf, squinting his eyes, and flashing a bad feeling in his heart.


    "����"


    At this moment, the black smoke swept up a ray of golden light without warning, and then zoomed in unrestrictedly to disperse all the black smoke.


    "Very powerful attack, Porusalino."


    The smoke cleared, revealing intact dust-free, clean body bones, not even the dust, and the yellow ape was still at a disadvantage.


    Looking intently, the calf''s calf was grasped by the domineering left arm.


    "This is a gift exchange."


    Lifting the calf, there was no room for a leap, and he greeted the old face of the yellow ape, and gave him another way, "Kick at the speed of light!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The body of the yellow ape rammed into the ground and was kicked hundreds of meters away by the dustless foot. The wolf was lying on the ground, all burnt and extremely miserable.


    "Well !!!"


    At the same time, several figures fell from the sky, the ground was surrounded by dust, and the outline was blurred.


    "Revolutionary boss Dorag, black-bearded Marshall d Diqi, and red-haired Shanks, and"


    Staring at the large group of pirates behind them, dustlessly nodded slightly, and rewarded hundreds of millions of pirates as ox hair, this battle may destroy the world government.


    "Marshal, Fujiko and Green Bull, as well as Karp and Warring States, and the commander in chief?"


    Such a luxurious lineup is the only one pointed at by the spearhead-no dust!


    "The old man who handed over the Pluto plans can not blame it in the past, Loisnan." Chief Airman said in a loud voice, his tone was convincing and unwilling to obey.


    auzw.com "Ahhhhhh, this battle is really terrible ..."


    His eyes spread, and he saw countless legendary characters. The dusty pretending laughter immediately turned his head, staring at the airman with a serious expression, and drawing a sly smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "There is only one copy of Pluto''s design. So many of you ... who should I give it to?"


    Taking out the design drawing of Hades, it shook cleanly, and the eyes of the pirates and the navy also shook. Even the dull man like the red-haired Shanks had a faint greedy expression.


    The world of Pluto is also within easy reach. Who can release the throne of the king of the world?


    "Good cunning guy ..."


    Carp and the Warring States looked at each other, and the eyes of the pirates attacking the dust-free surroundings had obviously changed. They looked at each other and changed from temporary allies to bad intentions.


    "Oh, haha, of course, it''s Lao Tzu!"


    The black beard laughed, and the whole person turned into a gust of wind. The sky condensed invisible hands, filled with high-density gravity, and covered the design of Pluto on the dust-free body.


    "moron."


    Seeing this, Dustlessly laughed, instead of obstructing, he popped out Pluto''s design, and deliberately let the design fall into the hands of Blackbeard.


    "Hahaha--"


    Grabbing Pluto''s design, as if to grasp the whole world, Blackbeard was about to laugh openly, but suddenly he was surprised that everyone looked at him, and everything changed.


    Become the target of an instant!


    "Well !!!"


    The overbearing color and domineering raging dance, the earth trembles, the sea is tumbling, the clouds of the sky are fading and fading, and the original sunny sky is torn out of a black cavity for several kilometers.


    "Well !!!"


    The sword is raging, the arrogant warfare is endless, and the person who took the lead in attacking the black beard is the red-haired Shanks Revolutionary Army leader Dorag.


    Maybe, large and small pirates swarmed up, all rushed to the black beard!


    "You didn''t even take care that Pluto''s designs were first posted by others."


    The navy has a lot of rules. Although jealous, it rationally chose to sit idly by watching Air Force Commander, and the Warring States and Karp, who suddenly noticed that they were missing a few people.


    "Why isn''t the Five Star on such an important occasion?"


    Wu Chen had a long day in my heart''s imagination, and the inexplicable evaporation of the five old stars was unreasonable.


    "The mission of our navy is more than the design of Pluto ..."


    The Red Dog witnessed the presence of the Warring States and Karp, as well as the commander in chief, and immediately reported with confidence. "Besides that, there is your head!"


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 940： Pirate Ending (4) [Third]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The dustless pupil is dead and quiet, and some of them are infiltrating, able to devour human mind.


    "This group of people ... the navy is really shameless." He raised a brow and said indifferently.


    The eyes fell on the Warring States and Karp, who looked indignant. The dust-free killing was astonishing. Since they can cut off the past relationship, dust-free can do the same.


    "Gravity Sword Tiger!"


    The overbearing chopped swept swept, the power is powerful, the exaggeration of the scope is desperate, with the grappled chopped, everything goes messy, the ground is as easy as cutting tofu, leaving dozens of meters Deep crack!


    Sweeping towards the dust with the trend of destruction.


    "The subordinates are so arrogant!"


    Dust-free naturally would not choose to sit and wait. The chakras in the body were voluptuous, and an extremely dangerous wave floated out of Dust-free.


    "Don''t miss it!"


    The Warring States Period shone brighter than the sun, and the body quickly expanded into a sacred and majestic Buddha, with an impact aimed at the dust.


    A few high-level navies of Karp and Red Dog looked at each other, each showing their magical powers, their domineering and their respective abilities were blooming in the power of destruction, the colorful light was shining, showing the power of destruction.


    Without exception, the targets locked are dust-free!


    "Boom boom!"


    The dust-free combat location was subjected to countless powerful attacks, and was wiped to the ground in an instant. All the buildings in Dresrosa also disappeared.


    Even pirates killed nearby were involved, and no corpses were left!


    "Kacha!"


    A huge roar rang, a fissure that stretched for thousands of meters spread rapidly, devouring the entire Dresrosa, this island that has been passed down for thousands of years and even more has collapsed in a blink of an eye!


    split into two!


    "Such a powerful attack, even if he is immortal--"


    Before the voice of the Warring States had fallen, the emptiness condensed a dazzling light, and the dust-free body revived. Not only that, but also a flash of light running through Vientiane.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The extremely dense light is overwhelming, the cold light is shimmering, much sharper than the knife light, and it is also extremely hot. There is no way to escape from the heavy rain, almost including half of the torn Dresrosa!


    "Leave it to the old man."


    After seeing the sense of domineering, the exaggerated attack was detected by Fuji Hu. I saw that the knife in his hand knocked gently on the ground, and a miracle scene was staged immediately.


    The ruined building on the ground completely ignored the existence of gravity, slowly lifted off, and finally floated in the air!


    "Boom boom!"


    The sky was splashed with a lot of smoke and dust, and the flash of light shattered all the ruins. The navy on the ground was safe and sound, and was rescued by the ability of Fujiko.


    auzw.com "Since it is sabotage, it is better to sabotage it!"


    Seeing that the attack was blocked, the dustless pupil was even colder, and the body was radiating a golden light, and the incomplete sides must be able to cover his body!


    Staring at the island underneath, with contempt.


    "The sky obstructs the star!"


    The clear sky was extremely dark for a moment, and the weird scene made everyone hold back, and invariably looked at the sky.


    In the depths of the clouds, a huge meteorite with a diameter of about 15 kilometers fell slowly, covering the entire area of ??Dresrosa. Everyone''s face was decadent and banned by death.


    "Monthly steps!"


    Among the crowd, a sentence that didn''t fit the occasion laughed loudly, and then rang through the clouds, and then saw a wide figure standing upright. Compared with the meteorite, the person''s thin body was obviously not worth mentioning.


    But no one dares to look down upon, and dust-free is no exception.


    "This old thing ... where is the moon step? It can be counted as flying." The dustless tone was more or less stunned.


    Those who soared towards the meteorites were precisely the navy hero Karp, who looked like a rocket straight into the sky, not like a moon step at all.


    "Boom boom!"


    Overlord and domineering tumultuously raged and raged. For decades, Karp showed his full strength for the first time. Under this turbulent weather, the meteorites falling in the void actually stopped for a few seconds strangely, as if held by a big hand!


    Looking at it, the earth was dark, as if the whole world was covered with transparent gauze, and it was dim.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the dark iron fist blasted into the meteorite enough to destroy the world!


    "Kacha!"


    A slowly falling meteor came with a crisp sound, and immediately smashed with Karp''s fist as the center, and the large cracks spread endlessly, and it was as thick as dozens of people stacked up! The entire meteorite is eroded in a blink of an eye!


    "Boom!


    A large number of fragments also peeled off, as large as naval warships, and they must collapse when they hit the fragmented islands, but fortunately they were transferred to the sea by Fuji Tiger''s ability.


    "Not broken yet?"


    The rough old face flashed with surprise, and witnessing the long and lingering meteorite, Karp whistled up with another fist.


    "Boom boom!"


    The meteorite that destroyed Dresrosa dissipated, and turned into sky debris.


    The gorgeous sun poured down, the shadow disappeared, and the navy and the pirates breathed a sigh of relief. Just half of them just stepped into hell.


    "Think that''s all? It couldn''t be easier."


    The corner of his mouth sneered, there was no clear sky, it was dark again, shrouded in despair, and looked up, and a meteorite that was not worse than just now struck again!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 941： Pirate Ending (Part 5) [Fourth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The island below was torn and turned into two halves of islands. All the creatures stared at the exaggerated meteorite in a stunned atmosphere.


    All sentient beings felt that a large razor was erected on the neck. I thought it would clear the clouds and see the sky. I did not expect that another meteorite would welcome them!


    "Ahhhhhh! Yeah, you young people ... oh, now we have to do it with older people, are they living and going back!"


    These words caused everyone to watch, looking at the source.


    The focus of everyone''s eyes was an old man with a Moxie head, wrapped in explosive muscles, even stronger and stronger than Karp.


    The vicissitudes of the face are very old-fashioned, but the glorious eyes are sometimes exposed with a sharp sharp luster.


    Commander-in-chief of the entire government of the world government-empty!


    "The strength of this old man has always been a mystery ... it''s pretty good to be able to witness his strength now."


    In the void, Dustlessly chuckled, looking at the meteorite falling in the sky, his eyes flickered in disapproval, and the effect against the pirates who rewarded five or six billion was perfect, against the super-dimensional monster of Karp and Kong Can only set off their power!


    "Oh!"


    The afterimage jumped up, and rushed straight towards the meteorite falling in the sky. Even due to the exaggerated speed, Dustless can feel the oncoming storm.


    Without exception, like Karp, his fist was devoured by the black, pointing straight to the sky without fear.


    "Boom boom!"


    The unprecedented heavy blow hit the meteorite, and the powerful force destroyed the sky and the earth. The meteor covering the sky was instantly crushed, and the commander-in-chief of the air disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Bang Bang"


    In a space without human beings, it was as if someone was stepping on the air, and there came a rhythmic bang, but looking intently, the birds and beasts disappeared.


    "Vulnerable."


    The ephemeral afterimage cannot be captured by others, and the dust-free eyes are at a glance.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The flash of light condensed on the toes cut through the void and blasted straight ahead. The locked target was the flickering flicker.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    Looking at the incoming light beam, the extremely fast afterglow showed the appearance of the commander-in-chief. It was so weird and short-lived that his eyes were calm and defiant!


    A pair of arms that were several times thicker than human thighs were swallowed up by armed arrogance, raised their fists high, and the full power was enough to smash an island.


    "boom!"


    The iron fist burst, and the high-density flashes burst instantly and scattered apart. It was particularly easy and simple to see the dust of the commander holding his fists in both hands. His tone of confidence was ten percent.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the dust-free ghostly ghost sounded through the ears of Captain Kong.


    auzw.com "It is really bad to be so arrogant at an age, the sky is not suitable for you as a navy, the sea is more suitable for you."


    Having said that, the dust-free right fist was also swallowed by the deep darkness, covered with the arrogant edge of the armed color, shining brightly, and reflecting the sunlight.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised and blasted towards the empty head.


    "Oh!"


    The hard-hitting Air Commander vomited blood violently, and his head was swirling in his head for a while, and his thoughts were blank, and he lost his ability to fight again instantly.


    "Tongtong!"


    There was a bang in the calm sea, and immediately there was a huge ripple, and then a dozen meters high water column was raised. The air commander who was still facing the sky just evaporated.


    You don''t have to think about it, it''s empty!


    "It''s up to you, Karp."


    Looking back indifferently, staring at Karp stepping on the moon in the void, Dustlessly sneered, countless photons popped up, and he swooped away.


    The speed of light is too fast for the naked eye to catch.


    "found it!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Karp Tiger shot out a radiant gloss, seeing the sense of domineering perception, he knew the existence of dust-free, and immediately turned around and blasted his fist without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    The ripples visible to the naked eye spread rapidly. This unparalleled shock wave has a range of more than ten kilometers. If it is placed on land, it may collide in one shot, and it will flatten Dresrosa!


    "When did this guy''s armed domineering reach such a point?"


    In the air, Dust and Karp''s fists blasted. The soreness in the fists and the feeling of soreness made Karp feel a little bit nervous. This was the first time in decades.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dull impact resounded continuously, the ripples visible to the naked eye repulsed one after another, and the sky became a forbidden area. There were only two silhouettes of fierce confrontation.


    "good chance!"


    Detecting the rare exposed flaws in Dust-free, Karp''s fist blasted Dust-free right shoulder extremely incomparably, and his power instantly increased by dozens of times.


    "The fish is hooked!"


    Seeing this, no dust is not shocked, and my pupils run wild, "Shenwei!"


    The body turned into reality, and Karp''s fist inevitably blasted into the air. Unconsciously, he instantly became a fat lamb in the dustless eyes.


    While Karp was stunned, a ray of golden light fell from the sky, and the localized Zusuo Neng could hit him with his fist!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 942： Pirate Ending (6) [Fifth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    A huge fist with no warning dropped from the sky. When he fully bombarded Carp, his dream was awake, and he also used armed color domineering defense, suffered heavy blows, and his blood was still unavoidable.


    "Tongtong!"


    Without exception, Carp was accompanied by the commander-in-chief of the airspace and was bombed by the dust into the deep sea.


    "Go and save them both!"


    The red dog''s old face turned blue, and the navy men who were in a daze behind him were not angry and scolded: "A group of idiots, not even a wink!"


    "Next"


    The fluttering sound filled the ears of several people, and a figure flashed out of the ground.


    "After ending you, this world will set foot in heaven!"


    The eyes were around the remaining high-ranking navies, and the pirate side was ignored by the dust. The group patronized the battle plan for Pluto. The black-bearded cricket has been battered, and whether it can survive is a problem.


    Compared to the pirates who are weird, the navy that is committed to the city is the enemy.


    "Go together."


    The retired Marshal of the Warring States Period, as well as the general Tenghu, including the new general Green Bull, and the red dog, everyone looked at each other and flew to the dust.


    "Meteor Volcano!"


    Waving his hand is the strongest trick. The huge flame fist flew to the dust, blocking everything in front of the magma, and it was burned to ashes.


    The dust-free surface does not change color, erupting repulsive force.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The melt near the feet was easily ejected.


    "��������"


    The eyeballs suddenly flickered with dazzling flashes, and the dust-free instinctively raised arms blocked the eyes. Taking this opportunity, a brutal shock came behind him!


    "Oh!"


    The invisible wave of power cannot be defended, just like there is no real shock wave. It instantly hits the dust-free, and the bones also send out crackling sounds of destruction, making the dust-free.


    "It worked!"


    The Warring States Period hoped that the eager look would be eager to wear.


    "Sengoku, is your ability such a shock that cannot be defended, and it really works."


    Looking back at the Warring States Period, the dust-free wind was light and cloudless, as if nothing had happened, and even the roar of pain did not exist, which caused the Warring States to be deeply hit by the mysterious power, broken bones, and injured internal organs. Very fast repair visible to the naked eye.


    Just a few breaths of work healed perfectly!


    This exaggerated defense and strike ability made everyone''s eyes dazzled, and inevitably raised a despair in their hearts.


    auzw.com "What kind of monster is this bastard? Could it be that he has eaten hundreds of devil fruits like the black beard pervert?" Thinking of the dust-free ability, the red dog was dizzy for a while. .


    "You can''t fix it just by crushing him!"


    A word of Shen Yin raised hope for everyone and looked up. It was Captain and Karp, who were crawling out of the deep sea. At the moment, they were both embarrassed and covered with blood.


    "Yes, attack him together!"


    The red dog also followed with a loud voice and shouted. It may not work alone, but if five or six people go together, the combat power will inevitably increase!


    "Half a day, haven''t you given up?"


    Dust shook his head and sighed, and the stubbornness of the high-ranking navy was stubborn, and he refused to give up his eyes, and climbed to a higher density of Chakra.


    "Well, let you see what I am."


    A golden giant with a tengu armor on his head, nearly two hundred meters away, was out of the air-completely savvy!


    The giant''s head stands on the ground, the whole world is covered by his light, and the ancient decay is permeated. An ancient armor has gone through hundreds of battles, leaving numerous traces. Two long swords around the waist can cut off the world!


    When the complete body was able to flash, the world was silent, and the pirates and navies at Dresrosa stopped breathing for a moment.


    Even the eye-catching Pluto designs are forgotten.


    "Oh!"


    Under the control of the dust-free idea, Zuneng was able to pull out the scabbard completely, sending out a crisp roar. When all the light swords were out of the scabbard, Dresrosa''s remaining souls saw the spirits. grim Reaper


    "Everyone gives up the fight for the time being and attacks Loisnan first, he wants to destroy us all!"


    Dorrag shouted with arms raised, his voice carrying the power of confusion, all the pirates, and even the navy, were all affected, and their spears were all aimed at the dust.


    "Boom Boom Kaka Kaka"


    The height of nearly 200 meters was not good enough to move, and immediately became a perfect target. He was brutally engulfed and beaten. The exaggerated height was too threatening and became the object of everyone''s release.


    Although the complete body must be strong, but it is not invincible. In the face of ruthless bombardment by the thousands, the armor and limbs are constantly being shattered.


    However, the cracks will be repaired by chakras emerging from the clean room.


    "A lot of ants can shake the sky,"


    The complete body had to be sighed by the dustlessness in the body, and immediately looked a moment ago, the majestic life of Chakra rushed out, and the 200-meter-high body became strangely high!


    In addition, a large number of irregular golden spells filled Susano''s body. Whether it is defense or attack, it is completely different from the previous one, and it has a two-dimensional improvement.


    The immortal art is complete and capable!


    "Sorry, don''t stop here. I''m tired of it. Don''t stop here."


    Without a word to herself, then the pupils twisted sharply, "Round tomb!"


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 943： Pirate Ending (7) [Sixth More]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    In the invisible world, dozens of figures are flying out one after another, and looking intently, it is the dust-free shadows, and this number exceeds previous cognition.


    Actually reached twelve! There are far more than the four shadows of Uchiha, which is also reasonable. After all, the dust-free pupil is not comparable to Uchiha.


    Normally, they are only used for melee. At this time, like the dustless left eye, it becomes a deep nine-loop jade reincarnation eye, beating the ancient mysterious light.


    In particular, the nine hanging jade hanging with folds and brilliance, like the gorgeous gems and the subsequent shadows of the puppets, even spoke strangely at the same time, and the same words and tricks!


    The left eyes of the shadows turned sharply, and the substantive Chakra climbed more than 200 meters!


    "Suzano!"


    Twelve shadows launched Suzumune at the same time. The tengu armor condensing in the void is even more infiltrating. This immense chakra is neither a mature or a Zasun. Almost.


    It''s the same immortal suzumune like Wuchen!


    The entire area of ??Dresrosa''s surrounding waters, plus the dust-free Suzumune, concentrated a total of thirteen immortals in total.


    Surrounding the entire Dresrosa group, the water was leaking!


    "This bunch of idiots forget it and don''t bother to explain it. Sometimes ignorance is also a valuable happiness, letting them understand the cruel reality is not good! Really, I must have been a Bodhisattva in my lifetime!"


    Dustless and self-respecting, she was speechless for her kindness and kindness.


    "Oh!"


    There are thirteen tens of meters of luminous Taidao in the void, aiming at the locked direction is Dresrosa, but the sad pirates and the navy are still struggling to bombard the dust-free Suzuneng. The body must be able to see it.


    "Farewell, everyone."


    With a clean face and indifference, under the control of ideas, the thirteen large-handled swords fell at the same time!


    "Boom boom!"


    The sword of annihilation fell, and Dresrosa, which had been divided into two halves, disappeared in an instant, turned into particles and sank into the sea, and the whole sea was scarlet, floating with countless dead bodies.


    Or corpses, at first glance, almost everyone is lacking in arms and legs. Like Dresrosa, they were dismembered cruelly.


    For those who can survive the Devil Fruit Ability, the only thing waiting for them is a dead end!


    "Cough cough"


    Covered in blood, he crawled onto a small drifter, his face pale as paper, his whole body weak, and his eyes fixed on him. The man had been opened with a belly and a scary wound on his chest, almost by him. Split.


    Even so, he survived the hardship--Marshal Saskaski Red Dog


    "Surprisingly survived"


    auzw.com There is no dust in the sky, remove the suzuki that covers the sky, stand on the water, smile at the corpses around, and immediately glance at the red dog and leave.


    The five internal organs have been smashed, and the gods cannot be saved.


    "Red-haired corpse, Dorag''s corpse, yellow ape''s corpse, vine tiger''s corpse, hawk''s corpse"


    Dustlessly counted the spoils, nodded with satisfaction, and was completely attacked by the thirteen immortals and could save the corpse. To some extent, this was already a miracle.


    "Live on and survive."


    Merciful glanced at the red dog, Wuchen began to search for the next path of Hankuk and others, and the whereabouts of Bai Xing. When he met, he would use "Infinite Moon Reading" and "God of Tree Realm" to end this world.


    For this indiscriminate technique, Hankook and Robin will also be recruited and must be included in the system in advance.


    "Porphyrin porphyrin"


    The phone bug in her arms suddenly rang. When the red dog was stunned, he immediately took out the black phone bug and looked lonely.


    "What''s the situation with Saskaski? Was that guy, Loisnan, killed? With so many high-end forces concentrated, he must die."


    The five-star star on the other side of the phone bug laughed.


    "Sorry ... the navy has failed so badly that the entire army has been destroyed!"


    The red dog said guilty, and immediately looked at the floating corpse. "Not only us, but also the pirates and the four emperors, as well as the high-level of the revolutionary army, were defeated by Loisnan to defeat the whole world alone!"


    "That is to say, only Louise South is alive?" The voice of the Five Stars on the other side of the phone bug was low and strange.


    The red dog also heard the subtle changes in the five-star, and then said seriously: "Yes."


    "Red dogs, your navy has served the world government for many years, and now the government will help you retaliate against Loisnan!" After that, the man of one of the five veterans closed the phone bug.


    Only a red dog with a dull face was left.


    "call"


    After half an hour, Wuchen finally found a few women and the tracks of Baixing, stuffed them into the system, and was about to release the time of infinite moon reading.


    The sea beneath my feet shuddered!


    "this is?"


    The sky also became fiery red, and the dustless pupils shrank. Looking at it, the distant horizons were burned into fiery red, and at the same time, the sea was rolling up a huge wave.


    An unprecedented shock spreads, not a small town or an island, but the entire world, the whole world is going to explode.


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 944： Pirate Ending (8) [First]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    "Jack, what''s going on ?!"


    Detecting the dust-free appearance of the entire world, his face turned abruptly, holding his fist, his majestic sensibility wanted to see the changes in the world into his eyes.


    Not an illusion or illusion! The whole new world is crashing!


    The crater that fell into sleep has erupted again, and the mountains at the bottom of the sea have begun to displace, violent vibrations occur, hot magma erupts in the deep sea, and the weather in the new world has become lightning and thunder.


    The islands continued to sink and perish, whether they were pirated, or once inhabited by the navy, or some unknown desert islands, all quickly sank.


    Disappear from the map plate.


    "Could it be that"


    The pupil shrinks, and Dustless suddenly realizes that a certain event that touches a taboo will happen in such a panic scene. The body immediately rushes out like a storm!


    Staring at the dying figure in front of the floating object, the body stopped.


    "Is this also in your plan? Sakakis." Both feet stayed in the void, looking down at the lingering red dog in front of him, and Frost asked.


    "This, this"


    Working hard to open his eyes, Red Dog exhausted his whole body strength and said, "Although I did everything I could to achieve my purpose, I haven''t reached this level yet. This is done by the Five Stars and has nothing to do with the Navy."


    After all, the red dog closed its eyes forever, breathing and heartbeat stopped forever.


    "This guy forgets it."


    Looking at the killer, and finally, the red dog who also defended the navy, there is nothing to say. Although the red dog is extreme in thought, he can sacrifice anyone for the so-called justice. An executioner exists, but it is undeniable that he is There is no desire to protect the navy sincerely, at least this is the most respectable.


    "Damn five star, the ambition really is enough to swallow the sky, in order to kill me, even at the expense of the whole world!"


    If you are right, the Five Stars did what Zefa wanted to do, but it was unfinished. The "power rock" was used to detonate three places to maintain the balance of the new world.


    Cause the new world to collapse!


    "Playing beautifully, not only one successfully wiped out the pirates of the world, but even the navy and I also wiped out, five of them can become the new creator with peace of mind."


    Most of the strong men in the world are gathered in the new world. If this group of people is destroyed, the world ruled by the Five Stars will fall into an unprecedented peace.


    They will also be called by the world as God-like beings!


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of explosions lasted for hundreds of kilometers, and the entire new world was devastated and involved in the explosion feast.


    Countless islands have disappeared from it, and the terrified people have been brutally wiped out, and when they die, they have not figured out what happened.


    "Huh! Come out and clean up the five of you after a while."


    Looking at being swallowed by explosions, and various geological disasters, such as volcanic eruption, super earthquakes, and tsunami, the broken new world floating in the void is swallowed up by the vortex, and then the whole person disappears silently.


    Within the mighty world.


    Although the source of the dust-free Shenwei is from the soil, the space of Shenwei''s strangeness is very different. Although it is not a resort in the world, it is also refreshing and comfortable.


    "thump!"


    The sound of falling water attracted the attention of Dust-Free, followed by the roots, and Dust-free was full of embarrassment after half a ring.


    In the clear lake, the young girl is uncorrupted, the white skin and perfect curves are exposed under the dust-free sight, and a golden long hair dances around, happy.


    auzw.com


    Looking up, the two cherry reds on the bao full of xiong, like a pen from God, are flawless and the scenery is beautiful, making the dustless and hoarse pressed. At the same time, it was a bit dry and the flames burning in my heart. Quickly squeeze the dust-free reason.


    "Keke"


    Remembering that there was still something to ask, Wu Chen had to press the evil thoughts, deliberately raised his voice and coughed twice, which attracted Kalia''s attention and brushed the sense of existence!


    "I thought you had forgotten Miss Ben." Clea was overjoyed at the appearance of the dustlessness, and then mumbled in dissatisfaction.


    "Just talk nonsense and get your clothes on."


    The dusty righteousness waved his hands, and the appearance of the modest gentleman provoked Kalia, who was angry and funny. When she took away her most precious things, Wu Chen impressed her as a hungry wolf who had not eaten for years. Thoroughly squeeze dry!


    Pouting with a smile, Kalia still landed generously, dressing herself elegantly.


    "This little lady''s skin is indeed different from other Tianyi people."


    Peeking at Klia''s every move was quite unexpected in Dustless Heart. After more than a decade of meticulous service, Wu Chen''s heart has decayed and fallen, and the small things such as wearing clothes have become extremely unfamiliar, requiring Han Cook to do it himself.


    This is also the reason why Dustlessness loses its self under the erosive life of the Tianyi people.


    It was so easy and easy for Klia to dress and undress, which indirectly showed that in the past she had sorted it out by herself, and practice made perfect without the help of others.


    "It''s time to tell me where you came from." Wuchen blinked, asking very curiously.


    When Kalia heard the words, she nodded her head, and immediately her thoughts fell into the memory. The young girl in Cardamom''s tone passed through the vicissitudes of life, giving the illusion of an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years.


    "It''s true, I accidentally ate a devil fruit eight hundred years ago, and my ability was to evolve all kinds of extreme heat weapons ... Because the power was too horrible, the world gave me a name-King of Heaven. "


    Kalia said proudly, a touch of pride in her words.


    "So what do you have to do with the twenty kings who built the world government?" Wuchen said puzzled.


    Since the ability is so invincible, being awarded the same title as God by the world, there is absolutely no need to cooperate with the ancestors of the Tendai people, that is, the twenty.


    "There is no invincible demon fruit. There are always shorts. At the same time I gain powerful power, I also have fatal loopholes. There are limits to the use of certain extremely powerful weapons, and excessive use will fall into a coma. Ability, so the long river of life is just a snap to me. "


    Cria smiled bitterly, if she could really exert her best, she would not be driven out of Mary Joa by the five-star star, and would have to commit herself under the dust-free roof.


    "That''s enough. I''m not interested in knowing your bad things."


    He waved his hand, and Dustless interrupted directly. He just wanted to know the origin of Kalia, the others were not important, and no one wanted an unknown person to be around him.


    "It''s that simple?"


    With a suspicious face, Klia emphasized immediately: "I am an old monster who has lived for more than 800 years!"


    "How about 800 years?" Wuchen asked ridiculously. Hui Yeji was still at least a thousand years old!


    "You can wait here."


    The body is blurred again, travels through thousands of times and space, and returns to the real world. Everything is right and wrong. The whole world is bleak, like a **** on earth.


    "I originally wanted you to go to the illusion world to be the creator''s dream, but now it seems to forget it."


    The right eye turned into a rebirth eye, and dust-free hands were printed. He entered the rebirth eye chakra mode without hesitation, and there were also several green spheres floating behind him.


    Dustless and splendid looking at the countless miles from Mary Joa, the sword points to the five stars!


    ps: The pirates are over recently, begging for comment in the comment area to discuss the next world, grateful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 945： Infinite Month Reading, Illuminating the World [Second]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    No matter when and where, under which starry sky, in this world, there is no shortage of beings who like to die.


    The emerald green light dazzled the dust-free body, and his temperament also changed dramatically. Under the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, dust-free became more and more indifferent, and the dead silent pupil had no human emotion.


    It is like a machine, standing at an unprecedented height, full of contempt for all living things in the world, and looking at the grass and trees of the world with a look down.


    The sky is so small and all beings are so unbearable that they can only tremble.


    Experiencing the chakra fluctuations flowing through the body, Wu Chen never felt that life was so worthless. The kind of power that waved the world and raised the hand to create the world was indeed intoxicating.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. If you die, you will die."


    The grim eyes looked away, the overbearing eyes ignored the distance, and countless miles from the outside, Mary Joa had a clear view. The five-star star who was happy to celebrate could not escape the dust-free law.


    "Go to Hell"


    Several green rosary beads floating behind them wandered in front of the dust, and then quickly liquidized, turning into a faint light and condensing the palm of the dust.


    "Golden Wheel reborn!"


    The negligible light in your hand instantly magnified ten, hundred, or even a thousand times the length. Originally, it was thousands of kilometers away from Mary Joa, and the unlimited extension of the lightsaber became close at hand. bump!


    The extinct lightsaber can''t strike Mary Joa precisely, but it covers the entire red clay continent!


    "Boom boom!"


    The light swept out, irresistibly passing through the laterite continent, and it was cut apart effortlessly, and the magnificent laterite continent was stopped and cut off.


    The trembling may be destroyed at any time.


    "This is the last attack!"


    The five fingers spread out, condensing the dangerous strength, the sharp edge shattered the whole world, and Dust was not aimed at Mary Joa. After all, they were thousands of miles away, and he could not locate them in detail.


    If Dustless chooses to attack and destroy the target, it is always the Red Earth Continent that smashes the Red Earth Continent into ruins.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The endless boundless, repulsive force that almost covers the whole world, the impacted red clay continent directly collapsed. It was previously cut in half by the absurd lightsaber. Now it is attacked again by this repulsion.


    The red soil continent presents a chain reaction pattern across the sea, and has been loaded into the ocean floor. Mary Joa, who has stood for more than 800 years, has also disappeared into the sea.


    Under the blessing sufficient to control the repulsive force of the moon, the sea also set off a super tsunami with a height of hundreds of meters, and attacked the red clay continent that had disappeared.


    auzw.com In the face of this huge disaster that can change the landscape of the world, the five-stars means Tongtian also do n��t want to survive. Besides, according to the dust-free point of view, five of them are capable and fell into the sea. Wings are difficult to fly.


    "The next step is the last step!"


    The toes lightly touched the surface of the sea, and the dust-free floated towards the moon, and the emerald-colored light quickly converged to restore the normal human appearance.


    The reincarnation writing round eyes are rippling lightly, and the pupil strength spans thousands of miles, reflecting on the surface of the moon.


    The corners of the dust-free mouth whispered softly, and the obscure language was difficult to understand. At this moment, he printed with one hand, showing a gloomy face, sketching a eagerness, and immediately looking directly at the red moon turning into reincarnation, without hesitation, the prelude to extinction.


    "Infinite month reading illuminates the world!"


    With the dustless words falling, the extremely dazzling light pours down, and the range envelopes the entire planet. Even if the animals are moving ten thousand meters below the sea, and the animals deep in the ground, they cannot escape the capture of flashes.


    After a few seconds of pause, the creatures affected by "Infinite Monthly Reading" have Hitomi reincarnation.


    This is true of any living body, sea, land or air. No one can escape the shackles of light. This is far more dazzling than the sun and can penetrate the shadow of man.


    "There is one process left."


    With no dust in the air, my eyes swept away, as if I could see the whole world, and finally my eyes fell on some undestroyed islands, and then my hands were printed.


    "The God Tree Realm is coming!"


    The towering tree of the emerald color stretches at the speed of light, and the growth rate cannot be estimated. It is just the moment when the ground takes root, and the vigorous tree occupies the entire island.


    The dense roots must thrive, endlessly, and full of vitality. Finally, they march deep into the ocean floor and continue to grow until they spread across the entire planet.


    The large torso grows densely packed with small beards, wrapping humans or animals that have been read in "Infinite Moon" like mummy.


    Slowly inhale the vitality in their bodies, until this towering ancient tree bears new fruit, everything will stop here!


    "It seems to take a while."


    Brow frowned, Wu Chen said rather helplessly. At the top of the huge **** tree, ruddy fruit has been borne, but it is only the size of the thumb cover.


    "Sure enough, it is a ruthless technique, which is based on the vitality of all living things."


    Wu Chen secretly whispered his tongue, and his mouth was so open, but his heart was frank, and despite the extremely cruel and **** methods, he was surprisingly transparent.


    Human beings are selfish, and Dustlessness will not benefit the world. In the end, there is only one identity from beginning to end, which is a predator from another dimension!


    ps: This is the end of the pirate, the next world death!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 946： Invasion of the Corpse Soul [Third]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Within the world of systems.


    Time was running out, and in a flash, it was seven days.


    During this period, the **** tree also bears fruit again, and it is divided into several women in the system by the dust. Although they don''t know if they can live forever, at least their looks can be restored to their youth.


    "This world is changing so fast!"


    Under the cool shade of the tree, dustlessly high, gentle eyes, looking down at the slender, fat, cheering and laughing girls below, they were all talking to themselves for a while.


    In the past, there were only a few single figures. Nowadays, countless beautiful women accompany life to this point, and there is no desire for nothing.


    "You need to be flogged!"


    The pleasant sound of the sounds of nature sounded through my ears, and the void beside the dustless body rippled, and then a beautiful figure stood out.


    Three thousand willows let the wind blow, her sparkling eyes are extremely wise, and she can see through the dust-free mind. "The shackles that have troubled you for a long time have disappeared, and it feels much easier."


    Hearing the words, Wu Chen pouted and smiled, and nodded undeniably.


    "They have been living with my heart for a long time, and now they are finally resolved. It is natural to be relaxed." Dustless stretched out and happened to encounter the unwilling eyes of the system Linger, but now the helplessness is abnormal, "You have such a system Qiren worry about the sky ... forget it, you still talk about the location of my next world. "


    The system consciousness Linger nodded, and then his face was frozen, seriously: "That world is a little special, you can only enter it by the soul."


    "soul?"


    The dustless and calm eyes stirred a little ripples, and said a little nervously: "Soul? Do you want to seal my strength?"


    Seal strength? What a joke! It takes more than half a century to gain the strength, and said that the seal is the seal, and it is naturally unpleasant to be clean.


    "Not to seal your strength, nor to suppress your strength. No one can do that, not even me."


    When the system consciousness Linger shook his head when he heard the words, he said bluntly: "Your strength is still at its peak, but entering the world is in a soul way, and I don''t know what will happen."


    "You don''t need to worry about such trivial matters. In short, you don''t have to seal your strength.


    He waved his hands cleanly and maintained his strength at this stage, so he didn''t need to be afraid of anyone. As a ten-tailed whole, he was an absolute immortal existence, not only the flesh, but also the soul.


    "You have this awareness the best."


    The system Linger nodded slowly, and then asked softly, "Do you have anything else to explain?"


    "Explain?"


    After hearing the words, Dustless mouth twitched, his eyes full of suspicion, and he looked at the system Linger with a three-point resentment. He always felt that he had to explain his will and the like.


    "Go ahead."


    When I think of my ability against the sky, Dustlessness is relieved.


    "Boom boom!"


    auzw.com


    After a cloudless corpse soul, after a loud bang, a huge mouth appeared in the void, awakening the entire corpse soul world, and the captains of the 13th team of Huting rushed to them.


    This situation is generally the rhythm of the invasion of the dead soul world!


    The huge mouth hovering in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and it is going to devour the whole world of corpse souls. Deep in the black cavity, there are perplexing energy fluctuations.


    "boom!"


    A dark shadow fell out of it, and immediately hit the ground, fainting in consciousness.


    "Who is he?"


    The captains who arrived from the 13th team of the Huting Frown with frowns, staring at the young man lying on the ground unconsciously. They don''t remember this young man.


    "Is this a tragedy? Temporary detention."


    The old man with a cane ordered that he would not allow all factors that might threaten the corpse soul!


    "I understand, Master Captain."


    "It hurts."


    Drowsy Dust opened his eyes gradually, and instinctively wanted to reach out and rub his eyes, but he couldn''t do it at all. His limbs were restrained and it was difficult to move his body.


    Suddenly realized that something was wrong, and the pupils were enlarged several times in an instant!


    "This, what''s the situation ?!"


    Dumbfounded, dustless and surprised, he found that he was **** by a large iron chain, and a slain executioner stared at him fiercely.


    Looking away, there were several captains in white feather weaving, curiously looking at the dusty look of dullness.


    "You guys ... what do you want to do ?!"


    There was a bad idea in his heart, and the dustless face was hazy, looking at the executioner with a knife. He was also wearing the captain Yuori, his expression was extremely cruel, but dustless was tied with a chain!


    This scene ... seems to be killing him!


    "Brigade, you hinder the security of the corpse soul, and sanctions are necessary." The man with brown skin and purple hair and wearing goggles indifferently said.


    Also a captain.


    "This is really a dog!"


    Dustless, depressed, vomiting blood, swearing in his heart, and at the same time, his eyes were soaked for a moment, and cold light condensed. It was impossible for him to hold hands.


    At the same time, Wu Chen was extremely confused. The previous crossing was very stable. Only this time when he went out of the basket, although the system Linger usually had some ancient spirits, he would never pit him.


    Since it is not a system, it is clear that the problem lies in the corpse soul world.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 947： The strongest swordsman in the corpse soul [fourth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Dustless thinking, thinking about this unexpected change, from a traversal to a prisoner, even with a wide range of insights, his thinking is chaotic.


    "Boy, what last words do you have?"


    The ferocious voice with sympathy and compassion looked at the dust with a look down.


    A breeze blew, blowing up the captain of this person, Yuori. The black "Eleven" characters on the back were conspicuously abnormal. After a faint sweep of dust, he looked away.


    "This guy should be the tenth generation sword eight-Ghost City."


    The eyes changed rapidly, Wu Chen thought secretly in his heart, and directly ignored it. This unlucky egg would be killed by the second wooden sword in the future.


    "I''m not a tragedy. I used to live in Block 65 of Liuhun Street. I just awakened by accident."


    The clear eyes fell on Jingle Chunshui, and Fuzhu Shishiro, etc., and finally fell on the stern gentleman''s face of the captain of Sifan.


    In the impression that there is no dust, these people still have conscience.


    However, as the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Someone will come to tear down the station soon, and there is still a clean impression of Yan Hualie, who said with a smile: "It is not good to lie. There is no fluctuation in your body. There is no deadly pretense, and your beheaded sword is nowhere to be seen, boy. "


    "I--"


    With a clean face and a stunned face, I did not expect that Huanlie Lie was so shrewd, and gave her an angry look at her, and quickly thought about the countermeasures. She flashed aura in her head, "This is my sword!"


    Nether splashed with ripples, an ancient sword, which was much longer than the normal sword-sword, was swept out of the air.


    "This is a weird slayer."


    The captains looked at each other, curious and stared at the slayer sword floating in the void.


    "A bunch of stupid people, this is the first generation of Onachi!"


    The dust-free complexion was as usual, but my heart was smirking, and then he whispered: "As for why there is no spiritual pressure in the body, the reason is simple. I unfortunately encountered a big void just now, and when I fought with them, I exhausted all the spiritual pressure and passed out!"


    Anyway, no one saw it, and Dust could just casually slap.


    However, these words came to an end. Instead of dismissing the doubts of the captains, he frowned, and shot his eyes towards the dustlessly. After seeing his calm and clear eyes, he looked suspiciously towards the ghostly city. Sword eight.


    The security of Liushun Street is guarded by the Shifan team, and it is a big crime to slip in inexplicably!


    "Jack, kid, don''t **** me!"


    The face of Gui Yancheng Sword has a green face, his eyes spit fire, and the slashing sword suddenly emerged from the sheath, the sharp cold light was exposed under the refraction of the sun, and the blade was swept towards the dust-free throat.


    "call out!"


    auzw.com


    A beautiful Chinese shadow came galloping, resisting in front of Dustlessness, blocking the assault of Dustless Light, "Captain Ghost City, the master of the matter has his own decision."


    "Good."


    Wuchen heard that the chicken nodded like a peck of rice, and then said yin and yang strangely: "He is going to kill and kill the mouth. After I die, there is no proof of death. He can also push all the blame on me!"


    Looking intently, this person is Lan Ran Yu Yousuke. At this moment, Lan Ran is extremely bright and clear, with his hands open to resist the ghost city sword eight, with a righteous face.


    "The captain of Guiyan City must not be irritable. You Youjie is right, the captain of his or her own is determined."


    Shikiro Ukitake stood up to support Lan Ran, and his words immediately resonated with all the captains, and they all agreed with Lan Ran''s proposal.


    "This boy is worthy of being a film emperor. He has a beautiful hand. No matter what the end, he will have a good reputation as a sage." Wu Chen was quite upset, looking at the blue dye of Dayi, disdainful.


    Lan Ran''s quiet use of dustlessness has gained a good reputation. If you don''t know who Lan Ran is, Wu Chen will also be deceived by this gentle appearance. In fact, he is a fierce poisonous snake.


    Ghost Yan City''s face was gloomy, and the killer stared at the dustlessly. He finally chose to retract the sword, and asked badly, "Boy, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wuchen."


    Uchiha''s former surname was also forgotten by Dustlessly.


    "You said you defeated Daxu?"


    Gui Yancheng''s eyes were filled with cunning, extraordinarily insidious, sneer: "It is very easy to prove that you are innocent, and the lowest level in Daxu is also Kirian. The strength also requires the deputy captain to cope, you can kill They show that you have at least the rank of vice captain. "


    Speaking of which, the ghostly city Jianba released the powerful pressure of the sky, and all flew to the dust.


    "I will suppress the deputy captain level by strength. As long as you beat me, what you just said is true. Otherwise, it means that everything before you is a ghost, I will kill you by myself!"


    A burst of grinning laughter spit out of Gu Yancheng''s throat, which is self-evident.


    "This guy"


    A group of captains heard dissatisfaction in their eyes and scolded the shameless captain as the captain. Even if the strength was suppressed to the level of the deputy captain, he could easily defeat the deputy captain.


    "Captain Ghost City, you''ve done too much."


    The scent of the flower is frowning, and the bland tone is obviously a little more angry. Bullying and bullying are bullying. It is just losing the face of Huting Thirteen Team and insulting the title of "Sword Eight". The meaning of sword eight is The strongest swordsman in the corpse soul, Guiyan City is doing the opposite.


    "no problem."


    His eyes greeted the ghostly Yan Jian Jian Ba ??who wanted to eat people, and a dull answer made all the captains look at each other.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 948： Captain Beaten (Part 1) [Fifth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    There are 13 teams in the 13 teams in the court, and among them, the team with the strongest combat effectiveness is the captain of the 11th team and the 11th team.


    "This little guy ..."


    Yan Zhihualie''s eyes were full of brilliance, and she looked at the dustlessly with interest. After half a spring, her eyes were dim and dull, and she didn''t notice the difference.


    Without any pressure, bland.


    The only thing worthy of appreciation is that in the face of a fierce captain such as Guiyan City, he can still stay calm and calm.


    "He can sit on the captain, which shows that the strength is recognized by the captain and the captains of the previous eleven teams are all extremely powerful, and the captain is also second to none."


    Li Zhihualie explained quietly, with words of dissuasion in his words, looking at the scabbard of the ancestors of the first generation, "You are now awakened, and there is still a long time in the future. There is no need to die, offending the enemy of this man It''s a dead end. "


    Dustlessly staring at Liehualie in suspicion, it was very strange and could not help asking: "Why did you tell me this when you first met?"


    "This one......"


    When asked by Wu Chen, Li Zhihua''s performance was calm, and she said seriously: "The body doesn''t have spiritual pressure. If you can still be so calm and able to survive in the face of a captain, I believe you will have a bright and dead body in the future. In the future, there may be a genius who runs alongside Captain Ichimaru. "


    "I can look at me like this, thank you Captain Yuhua, but with good intentions, I still want to give it a try." Euphemistically refused Yuya Huali''s good intentions, cleanly, the corners of his eyes were dim.


    In order to provoke this gimmick Qing Jianba, in addition to deliberately pouring dirty water on him, Dustless actually wants to test the captain''s strength, and he is unfamiliar with life. At least he must choose a suitable person to understand the world.


    "Where is this kid confident?"


    Sakura''s flowers are amazed, cherry''s small mouth is open, and she is trying to persuade, a vigorous and vigorous voice that attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Humph!"


    A dull humming sounded, and the air that was originally cold and hot was extremely hot.


    "Ghost City, remember to the old man, you are the captain of the corpse soul. Every move represents the Jingling Court, not a rogue who is bullying and hard!"


    The captain replied coldly, showing no mercy.


    "However, since both anti-reluctances are willing, we will try again according to the proposal of Captain Guiyan City, remember, until the point is reached!" The captain''s sunken eyes suddenly zoomed in several times, and said extremely inexplicably.


    "Hey, I can''t wait for it," laughed loudly from the cruel-looking ghost city.


    auzw.com


    "No problem," said Captain Captain''s eyes, dustless and salty.


    There are dozens of people around on a very large ground. This place is surrounded by mountains and is a closed valley. There are no other people except a few captains.


    "It''s weird ... why did the old man Yamamoto deliberately favor me?"


    Staring at the ghostly city sword eight at ten meters in front, the remaining light in the corner of the dust-free eyes was around the old man in Yamamoto who was walking around with a cane and watching in the distance.


    Gui Yancheng is a sword eight, and there is no dust but a mere mortal. The direction of Teana should be one-sided, and the captain should suppress the ghostly city with sand, which is not reasonable in itself.


    "This old guy ... presumably wants to find a chance to get rid of the ghostly city." The inner confusion disappeared, and Dust vaguely understood the intention of the captain.


    Later Gengmu Jianba was the one-on-one to destroy Guiyan City. He sat down in the captain''s position, and Gengmu Jianba was an apprentice to the old man in Yamamoto who taught him Kendo.


    "Boom boom!"


    Soaring purple light erupted, and under the immense force of the spirit, the neighboring mountains trembled, and the particles on the ground moved slightly.


    "Is this spiritual pressure?"


    Pouting, Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, the more powerful the soul, the more often his pressure is, Wu Chen as a ten-tail does not know how strong his soul is, but one thing is certain, it will never be worse Where to go.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Over the sky, the spirit pressure condensed into a ferocious beast, with its mouth full of fangs, hot saliva dripping from its mouth, and it would burn on the ground.


    "Is this your strength? Captain Ghost City."


    With curiosity and gazing at the ferocious beasts gathered by the majestic spirits, Dustlessly curious, "It is said that each of the spiritual pressures of Jianba is one of the captains."


    "Huh, you guys have a bit of insight. This is my strength during the heyday. When talking about the spiritual pressure content, I am indeed the top existence in the corpse soul world!"


    Gui Yancheng was particularly comfortable with the dusty buttocks, and laughed smugly. He didn''t care about the disgusting eyes of the captains around him, and immediately thought of breaking his dirty water before Dustless, and sneered: "Don''t think I can forgive you Pass you! "


    "No, no you understand me wrong."


    The dustless head shook like a rattle, and immediately said it outspokenly; "The spirit pressure just now, I thought it was your ability to suppress the rank of vice captain, but I did not expect it to be your full strength."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 949： Captain Beaten (Mid) [Sixth More]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The dustless head shook like a rattle, and immediately said it outspokenly; "The spirit pressure just now, I thought it was your ability to suppress the rank of vice captain, but I did not expect it to be your full strength."


    These words instantly detonated the gunpowder barrel of ghost Yancheng!


    "Oh!"


    An afterglow flashed out, and then Ghost Yancheng Jianba disappeared like a ghost.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    There was a fierce wave of power behind him, and Taishan''s top fist smashed.


    The face of Guiyan''s contempt, Wuchen is like a sculpture, standing still in place, unconscious of his existence, immediately thinking of the captain''s warning, lowering his strength involuntarily.


    Until this point, I can''t walk without regard to the command of the captain!


    "boom!"


    The air trembled fiercely, and the void stirred up a ripple visible to the naked eye.


    "Dash, it hurts!"


    The painful scream passed into everyone''s ears and looked intently, and saw that the huge fist of Gui Yancheng was red and swollen, as if hitting a meteorite. Instead of hurting the dust, he became embarrassed.


    Even the hand bone of the little thumb was crushed and annihilated!


    "Is this how ?!"


    The captains of the crowd were surprised, and the red and swollen meat fist of Guiyan Chengjian was obviously not pretended, and the problem naturally appeared in the immobile body.


    "It seems to be defended by the hardness of the body ... but how could his body be so hard?"


    The bottom of the eye was astounding, the chest was undulating, and his tone was raised a lot. He simply defended the captain''s fist with his physical body and injured the other side. How terrible is the body''s hardness? !!


    Think of Yan Zhihualie feels incredible!


    "This is the meaning of Guiyan City. He is always useless in this way." The captain of the captain was confused, took a deep look at the dust, and then calmly said.


    "You fragile fist, it is impossible to hurt me."


    Turning around, he said cleanly and expressionlessly. Even if he is in a state of soul, everything he used to do, including armed color domineering, smelling color domineering and demon fruit, and many ninjutsu can be used.


    "You devil, you should just let Lao Tzu be happy!"


    The ghostly city sword has eight eyes cracking, spreading countless bloodshots, and then the body is surging, and the skyward pressure is directed at the sky, and the deadly deterrence comes.


    The body is like a mountain with heavy weights on its back, it is difficult to breathe, it is difficult to move!


    The rough hands condensed the hot flames, and the temperature instantly increased by dozens of times. The small fireball in the hand of Gui Yancheng Sword also turned into a huge fire ball.


    "Thirty-one Red Cannons on the Broken Road!"


    auzw.com The fireballs condensed in the eight hands of Guiyancheng Jian stand out, and the void along the way leaves a dark red afterimage, and the fire is even larger than the whole person without dust.


    "Do you think this flame used for lighting is really suitable for combat?"


    After shaking his head helplessly and sighing without dust, he completely ignored the deterrence of the pressure, and the first-generation ghost in his hand came out of the sheath, and a ray of cold light passed through the incoming fireball.


    "Oh!"


    The majestic fireball split into two in an instant, passing across the dust-free side.


    "This kid is weird ..."


    Wu Fan''s captain, Lan Ranyu, rightly wondered, of course, not in terms of strength. Wu Chen''s fragile strength is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    To the surprise of Lan Ran, the calmness of the dust-free performance is like an experienced veteran who is not afraid of danger.


    "Miscellaneous"


    Guiyancheng Jian''s eight eyes shot out a yin-yin red light, fighting two moves, clean and safe, but he was interrupted by the bones of his hands, thinking about it, he felt resentment, and even the captains around him saw his eyes change!


    Scorn and contempt are clearly visible.


    He was so embarrassed by an unnamed **** that he couldn''t take it even though his skin was as thick as the city wall.


    "Groaning"


    A sharp, thundering sound suddenly sounded, and the skin felt a tingling tingling faintly, and there was a huge lightning flash in the palm of Guiyan Cheng Jianba!


    "This silly big man looks familiar with ghosts." Wu Chen was quite surprised. Compared with his successor, Guji Jianba, he was simply a genius.


    "Sixty-Three Howling Cannons!"


    The straight beam of light whistled, the deafening roar made people''s ears dull, and the sky left a residual image, like a golden spear bursting out.


    "This is a violation, Master Captain."


    A group of captains looked at the captain invariably. The previous agreement was to maintain the strength of the vice captain level. Although the deputy captain on the 63rd can also be used, the current use of Guiyan City far exceeds the strength of the vice captain.


    "Rules are dead. People are alive. Our rules are useful. The virtual circle has long been peaceful." The voice of the old is full of endless vicissitudes.


    Moreover, judging from the performance of the clean air, they are totally anxious to do so.


    "Strange, what did the guy named Dustless do ?!"


    A surprise startled everyone''s thoughts and looked up. The golden thunder light actually burned the dark flames, eroding the ghastly city''s path at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When exposed to dust, the power of the flash is almost negligible, let alone dust-free, even normal humans can''t hurt it!


    "call"


    A breath of hot air blew out of the dust-free mouth, and the roaring flash completely disappeared with the wind!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 950： Captain Beaten (Part 2) [First]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The ghostly city sword jumped in violent thunder, and the scarlet eyes stared at the dustlessness. Now the contradiction between the two sides has risen straight, not a simple problem of dirty water.


    Now he has to defend his glory as "Sword Eight"!


    "Ah"


    No dust is a calm smile, which is the case in all the world, and people with strength can face you.


    "Oh!"


    The space and time instantly cooled down, and in the place where there was no dust, the knife light condensed, the ground on which the foot was stepping was full of scars, and the crack of the size of the thumb was clearly visible.


    I don''t know when it will start, the ghostly sword of Guiyan Chengba lingers in the cold light.


    Wu Chen can even feel that under this arrogant and overbearing momentum, the hair on the surface of his skin is abraded and broken as the "Sword Eight" of the corpse soul world. What he is best at is frontal killing, not a ghost.


    "Oh!"


    At the resident site, the ghost city Yanba Jianba, the body gradually lost its texture and became the afterimage that gradually disappeared. Until the end, even people with the afterimage disappeared.


    "Bang, bang!"


    There was a dull sound of blasting in the air. Looking up, numerous afterimages were rushing around. It was dazzling, and it was difficult to capture the body of Jian Yancheng''s sword.


    Even due to the excessive number, the sky was slightly dim, and the sunlight was blocked by the endless layers of afterimages.


    "Instantaneous steps? What a delicate step."


    Wu Chen nodded secretly, and the calm eyes suddenly flashed out. The ghosts of the first generation were clear and light, the tip of the knife condensed a touch of red blood, staring at the large residual image, sweeping out his arm.


    "Oh!"


    The huge **** crescent moon soared into the sky, the sword cut forward, and it was unstoppable. The moment it came in contact with the afterglow of the sky, it was smashed and destroyed in one fell swoop.


    The afterimage reflected on the ground also disappeared.


    "It worked!"


    Witnessing the dustlessness, a dark shadow rushed straight up, and even because of the speed too fast, he couldn''t see what was at all, and could only feel the unstoppable storms sweeping into chaos.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp and unmatched knife light struck, the dust was calm and unhurried, the body shivered, and it flew back for the first time!


    "Back? I think your kid is made of iron. Ignore all attacks. Want to run? Dream!"


    Seeing this, the ghost Yancheng sword Hachiman laughed, and the soles of his feet swept the pressure of the majestic, and immediately stepped on the ground, the ground under his feet easily broken like paper scraps, and the whole person turned into a hurricane chasing dust-free.


    The speed is comparable to the speed of light, almost instantly catching dust.


    auzw.com


    "Everything has to be paid, you have embarrassed Uncle Ben three times and four times, now die!"


    The eyes were shooting out of Yin Yin''s murderous spirit. Under the anger, Gui Yancheng Jianba resolutely tore up the original agreement. The outburst of spiritual pressure was like a stormy sea, covering the sky and the sky.


    "Oh!"


    Daoguang was fatal in a blow, and relentlessly passed through the dust-free body. His entire body was divided into two, and Guiyan Chengjian''s fierce and heartless sword cut the dust-free!


    "The so-called treaty was actually used to tear it up, not to mention that it was just a verbal agreement just now that I really thought that I would suppress the strength of the vice captain around the dumbass, the child is the child!"


    Looking down at the two dead bodies on the ground, Gui Yancheng Sword sneered sneerously. The man is dead, and Yamamoto Motoyagi will not turn his face because of a dead person.


    Mercy glanced at the falling dust, Gui Yancheng Jianba turned back leisurely, strode forward with a triumphant smile.


    "����?"


    After half a ring, the unconscious ghost Yancheng Jianba smiled, and the whole sky suddenly turned golden, especially the sky behind him was the brightest, and the ghost turned his head badly.


    "what''s going on?!"


    Witnessing the incredible scene, Gui Yancheng sword stunned.


    The two broken bodies, a short time in the blink of an eye, collapsed, turning into a glittering golden photon, wandering and wandering, followed by a twist in the void, sucking forcefully from all sides, flashing, condensing and reorganizing, a cold face appeared.


    Then the light floated and there was no trace.


    "How is this possible? Can this guy die ?!"


    Gui Yancheng sword Hachido Ren widened, petrified on the spot, breathing and heart stopped, whispered to the corner of his mouth, deprived of consciousness, no difference from the machine.


    Not only the ghostly city sword eight, but other captains in the corpse soul world are also full of shock and miracles, but a strange thing called resurrection is staged in front of them, everyone feels that their brains are not enough!


    Especially the captain of the then Twelve Fans team, Nicoon Lee, shouted unscientifically!


    "Yep?"


    The sluggish ghost Yan Chengjian came back to mind eight times, he suddenly noticed that his head was caught, his head was instinctively raised, and his eyes reflected the dustlessness and doubt, and the sound that only the two of them could hear.


    "Do you know why I am back."


    An inexplicable sentence made the ghostly city sword haunted, with a blank expression.


    I saw my head shook like dust, and immediately approached the ears of Gui Yancheng Jianba, and my voice was like a mosquito. "To be honest, I splashed your dirty water for no reason. I''m really sorry. So I just stepped back and wanted you to be decent Some, after all, with so many captains watching around, it''s too useless to take a shot to kill you. How can you say that you are also carrying the strongest sword in the name of eight, so give up. "


    After groaning for a few seconds, the dustless look turned sharply, his face pale and covered with frost.


    "But the battle is always about winning ... so let''s stop there."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 950： Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Path [Second More]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    There is a word of loyalty to the ear, and Wu Chen''s remarks originally expected Gui Yancheng Jianba to give up, but he did not expect to provoke his flame instead!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Under unprecedented anger, Jian Yancheng''s sword is called infinite pressure, and finally he no longer covers his hands. The whole person is like a hot stove, shaking with anger!


    The hot temperature even wants to evaporate the dust-free arms, and more than that, even the spirits floating in the air are burning, and the surrounding sky is instantly lit!


    "The angry beast is indeed dangerous, but then, is this going to be explained?"


    I am looking forward to looking at the ghostly city Jianba, which is full of danger signals. She is not afraid of anti-happy, and has great interest in the beginning and interpretation of death.


    However, this dustless hope is doomed to fail. In some respects, Gui Yancheng Jianba is very similar to his successor, Gengmu Jianba, and it seems that it will not be resolved.


    "����?"


    Suddenly realizing that the ray of puppets came down from the sky, and raised his head unconsciously, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Oh!"


    The cross black light of unknown origin descends from the sky, the number is very few, there are only a few of them, but no one dares to belittle, and even the captain feels that they are too close, and they pull away from the center.


    Despite some dullness and dustlessness, Gui Yancheng''s lips bit out a few taboo characters.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    A few words spit out of the throat, as if full of endless magic, blessing the power of black light, beating the black black seeping purple light.


    Under the comment of everyone, the purple light turned into reality, and the moment it landed, it turned into a huge black coffin, the range of attack was extremely large, and dust-free was also affected.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    In the dark environment, thousands of shadowless knives struck without a substance. Within a few seconds, the dust-free body was smashed thousands of times!


    "When will this boring, non-functional attack be used?"


    A long sigh rang through the dark space, and it is difficult to imagine that there could be living creatures in such an intensive offensive environment.


    The dustless body glowed with light, and the shadow blades coming from around it were completely ignored, and whenever his body was smashed, he would be restored by the ability of glittering fruit.


    So it goes on and on.


    After about a few minutes, I felt that the shadowless blades coming around were endless, Dustless finally lost patience, lifted his right foot off the ground, the entire calf was no different from liquid gold, and was banned by gold.


    Then the relentless kick went straight to the dark coffin!


    "Kick of Light!"


    The impacted black coffin shook fiercely, and then came a "Kakaka" vibration, spreading irregular cracks. Through the weak gap, the dustless world can be seen clearly.


    "Boom boom!"


    auzw.com The stalemate struggling for a few seconds, the divine land on the 90th road broke down, and all turned into pieces like snow.


    "Mum!"


    Ghost Yancheng grunted, his pupils rounded, and a flash of roar suddenly killed him, feeling the dangerous strength of Ghost Yancheng Sword Eighty back.


    "Sixty-one sixty-six light bars!"


    Six light beams came from all directions, like tracking missiles. The dustlessness coming from him was subdued by him, unable to move his body, and unable to move in place.


    "call"


    Gui Yancheng Jian Ba ??breathed a sigh of relief, but the whole man couldn''t help but let him breathe out. The cracking sound of "Kaka Ka" made his heart fall to the throat.


    "Click!"


    Without any tedious skills and tricks, Wu Chen only sold a step forward slightly, and the six light films instantly collapsed and died, dying with the wind.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The speed of light coming straight was extremely fast, and Ghost City Sword Eight responded for the first time, forcing the remaining pressure in the body to be forced, and the triangular defense array flashed faintly.


    "Stop seventy-three downhill crystals!"


    The triangle-shaped defensive space is suddenly formed, airtight and shiny, seemingly hard like diamonds, which will protect the much-struck Ghost City Sword Eight.


    Frontal contact with the speed of light kick.


    "Kacha!"


    The huge transparent crystal trembled fiercely, and the thumb-like cracks surfaced. Eventually, it couldn''t bear the powerful force and vanished. The ghostly city Jianba also became a fat staying lamb.


    "Boom boom!"


    The blue sky was occupied by crimson, a large flame mushroom cloud appeared in the sky for a long time, and under the ground, there was a scorching ghost Yancheng sword eight.


    The breath is weak, the consciousness is faint, and it can barely persist.


    "� � �"


    Beside the ghostly city, several figures appeared without warning, all wearing the captain Yuori looking at the miserable ghostly city sword eight, there was a kind of rabbit and dead dog cooking, even though it was wrong to tear up the agreement in the ghostly city, But hitting him like this is equivalent to hitting the face of the corpse soul directly.


    "Captain Gonio Flower ..."


    The murky old eyes glanced at the sorrowful flowers, and Yamamoto Motoyuki Hiroshi gave him the half-dead ghost Yan Cheng Jian Ba ??to him, completely restraining himself and not complaining to others.


    He Zhihua Lie is also an old antique who has lived a thousand years old. Naturally, I understand why this shallow meaning means that a weird creature suddenly floated behind him, opened his mouth and swallowed the ghostly city sword.


    At the same time, Wuchen was also surrounded by the Xing Army Regiment of the Erfan team, and the water was leaking.


    He certainly won''t choose to hold hands. When he intends to break through forcibly, the words of the captain make all the captains and Dustless himself confused.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 951： Retreat to advance [third more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He can''t help but be unusually powerful, and his ingenuity is not bad. He stared at the dust-free and thin body, showing his energy.


    "Are young people interested in joining the 13th team of Huting?"


    The captains'' gazes were gazing at the dust, the corpse soul world could not turn a blind eye to such a character, and it was necessary to join the 13th team of Huting.


    I''m afraid that refusal will be punished by the captain.


    "Unexpectedly."


    There was a smile on his face, and Dustlessly accepted it. He really needed the right identity to end the current embarrassment of wandering.


    "So best


    The captain nodded with satisfaction, and immediately the old **** was saying, "Which team do you plan to join, and depending on your strength, which team is very suitable."


    "Father is really partial."


    Jingle Chunshui stood up and complained, but was stared back with a stunned look from the captain. "Based on your strength, the old man suggested that you join the Shifan team."


    "This one"


    I heard that Wu Chen didn''t even think about it. He directly rejected the old man''s proposal and raised a cunning heart. "I choose to join the captain''s team!"


    These words caused all the captains to make mistakes, which was obviously a self-inflicted trap.


    "Is this kid by accident? Not like it."


    Lily''s flower Lie Dai frowned, looking at the clean dust of her face, her heart filled with suspicion, she always felt that clean dust is to retreat.


    Working together for thousands of years, Yu Zhihua spent a lot of time understanding the captain''s character, and could not rub a bit of sand in his eyes. If Dustless chose to join other fan teams, the old man in Yamamoto would definitely drag Dustless Force into the team.


    Today, Dustless took the initiative to join a team, but instead moved the old man''s reclusive heart.


    "You have this kind of mind, but the team is not for you."


    Sure enough, as Yan Zhihualie thought, the old man of Yamamoto directly refused dustlessness, took a deep look at dustlessness, and finally brushed through Jingle Chunshui, Shizukuro and others.


    In the end, Li Hua''s body was fixed.


    "Captain Sakura Flower ... Your Sifan team does not have a suitable deputy captain. Let him play it. Although the Sifan team belongs to the medical fan team, it is inevitable that they will encounter accidents and need a strong deputy captain. It''s the best match. "


    The old man Yamamoto settled down without giving anyone room to refute.


    "Yuanliuzhai ... forget it."


    Xi Zhihua shook her head and smiled bitterly, and immediately took an elegant step towards dust-free, politely extended Bai Nen''s arm, revealing the white and bright wrists, "Take care of him in the future, Dust King."


    auzw.com


    Li Zhihua showed a gentle smile, very charming, people feel a sense of relaxation like Mu Chunfeng.


    "Plans cannot keep up with change"


    There was a weirdness in Wu Chen''s heart, and he naturally knew what the captain meant, not so much as being a vice captain, but to let him watch him in disguise.


    After all, Zhi Zhi Hua Lie is absolutely loyal to the world, and her strength is unquestionable. As the first sword eight, she can be called an invincible existence.


    "Please take care of me, Captain Hana." Wu Chen also extended his arms politely, bursting into a smile.


    The two handshake friendly under the gaze of all the captains, and the soft touch between the five fingers makes the dustless heart agitated and agitated.


    "Dust Jun ..." Seeing Wu Chen a bit distracted, He Zhihua uttered a word to remind him.


    Hearing that, Dustless was embarrassed, and the conditional reflexes loosened the small hand of Jiuhuali, smirked, quickly shifted the topic, and asked in confusion: "Should the captain of the Sifan team be Tiger Tony Yongyin?"


    Han Zhihua stared at Wu Chen in a puzzled state, and then stated: "Yongyin''s child is currently only three seats. With her ability, it is not enough for the position of deputy captain for the time being."


    Wu Chen''s eyes flashed a clear color, could not help but sigh.


    "I thought I could show a little bit of strength, and I could play a captain."


    Thinking about the old-fashioned actuary Yamamoto Yoshiyuki''s heavy country, Dustless knew that his plan had failed. It was impossible to find a character of unknown origin to be the captain in the corpse soul world.


    "Congratulations!"


    The captains headed by Jingle Chunshui came to thank them, and Dustless also smiled, and entertainment one by one. Until the evening, they returned to the Sifan team with Yan Zhihualie.


    The corpse soul''s efficiency is still extremely fast. At least the Quban team is so. I heard that there is a new deputy captain, and quickly clean up a clean courtyard.


    Although not so luxurious, it is better than clean and simple, suitable for self-cultivation.


    In the daytime, there was a battle between the Eighth Battle of Guiyan City Sword and Dust Free. I felt very tired. After taking a random shower, I was about to go to sleep. The accidental footsteps drove Dustless Drowsiness out of my mind.


    Visiting late at night is bound to be a major event.


    In the welcoming hall, Yan Zhihualie and a graceful woman are clearly visible.


    This elegant and mysterious woman has a beautiful appearance, she is full of glamorous temperament, she has black and medium-length hair with side bangs, complex gold hair accessories, and a white cloak with buckle.


    "It turned out to be her ?!"


    After staring at the logo of the fan team behind the mysterious woman, and carefully confirming that there was no mistake, the dustless and calm eyes swept out a ripple and drew high-density chakras just in case.


    Shudoro Chitemaru, code-named "Oori Mori" of the Zero Fans team, is looking for no dust.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 952： Shudoro Chitemaru [Fourth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    "Which captain is this? Eyes are good."


    Murderous introverted, dust-free smile forward, a look that never knew.


    "she was"


    Thinking of the sensitive identity of Shudoruo Chitemaru, Hirano''s tone hesitated, groaning for a few seconds, and chuckled: "She is one of my best friends-Shudoruo Chitemaru."


    It''s just a brief introduction to the name, nothing else is mentioned.


    Wu Chen heard Yan Tongren Zhang Da, and pretended to be surprised: "Unexpectedly, in addition to Hu Ting 13 team, there are other unknown captains in the corpse soul world."


    The shining eyes fell on the graceful Shudoruo Qianshoumaru, and the dustlessly pointed out: "The corpse soul is really awesome��"


    "Where''s your kid so much, take off my clothes quickly, don''t delay me!"


    Shutoro Chitemaru stopped at the entrance without dust, followed by an impatient cold drink, and the bone arm dancing behind him had been scratched toward the dust.


    I thought I could catch dust freely, after all, it was a rookie at the rank of vice captain, but the fact was completely contrary to imagination.


    "What kind of trick is this? Ghost Road doesn''t seem like it, it''s more like some unknown mysterious ability."


    Shudoruo Chitemaru was surprised to analyze that the lonely face appeared loose, showing a touch of interest. I thought it was just an ordinary deputy captain. It seems that there are two brushes.


    Dustlessly sweeps the warm light, using the elemental skeleton arms that ignore incoming attacks.


    "It''s true that you can defeat Gui Yancheng Jianba."


    Disdainful convergence, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru''s tone no longer seemed as indifferent as before, at least giving the dustless feeling as if talking to a person.


    "As a **** of death, you must have a death suit. Most people are born when they become gods of death, but you are the exception. I take off all your clothes and I make them for you. The size must be reasonable. No mistake can be made at all. "Shutoro Chitemaru said earnestly, showing meticulous attitude between words.


    "You mean to take off?" Wuchen said suspiciously, hearing that Shudoruo Qianshoumaru''s tone was not hostile, and her inner guard was relaxed.


    She looked at Huan Lie Lie, and she nodded closely. It was the default statement of Shudoruo Chishoumaru. When she helped others to seduce, she really needed the right size.


    "Kee, I''m not ready yet. Would you like to come back tomorrow?"


    Looking at the bones and arms behind Shudoruo Qianshoumaru and her eager eyes, Dustless always felt like a white mouse.


    She is also a mad scientist, even more so than Nicoline''s pervert!


    "How can you be a bigger man than a woman?"


    Frowning Daimei, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru scolded displeasedly: "I don''t care, what do you have to say in trivial ways, is it possible that you are afraid I will not eat you?"


    Don''t repair Dora Chitosemaru so that the dust-free old face instantly flushed.


    auzw.com


    He had just taken a shower, but he simply wore pajamas, and after being challenged by Shudoruo''s hands, he was so angry that he untied the belt directly.


    "Cough cough"


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhihua''s face changed drastically, and she looked at the white and flushed red dustlessness. She could not help crying and laughing. She did not expect that the deputy captain she trusted was still childish.


    "The Sifan team still has something to do with me and say goodbye." Slightly bowed, Yan Zhihualie dragged his awkward face away.


    "Really, all people who live a thousand years old are so shy, the future of the corpse soul is worrying."


    Seeing the fledgling fled and leaving, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru said with emotion, and immediately the body floated up, fell to the side without dust, and circled around him.


    "You call Wuchen, right?"


    Began to measure the length of the dust-free arm, the boring Shudoro Chitemaru asked casually.


    "Yes," Wu Chen answered calmly.


    At the same time, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru''s hands were not idle, and the skeleton hands were extremely dexterous, close to the dust-free body, helping him to carefully measure his waist, height and the like.


    Even due to being too close, Dustless can feel the breath of Shudoruo Chitemaru.


    "It''s really suffering."


    There was no bitter smile, and the voice was as thin as a mosquito, but all fell into the ears of Shudoruo Chishoumaru.


    "I don''t know any good, how many people want to ask me to be a deadly pretender, there is no such blessing, your kid is in the blessing."


    At this moment, the two white tender stern arms were drilled out of the sleeve unexpectedly, and the dust-free entire pajamas would be taken off at once, leaving Shudoro Chitemaru in front of him.


    Seeing this, the dustless mouth twitched fiercely, with black lines hanging on his forehead, and looked up at Shuduo Qianshoumaru''s shapeless eyes, and he was relieved.


    "So she has hands ..."


    Gaze crossed the delicate wrist of Shudoruo Qianshoumaru, and she was too lazy to think about it. For such a person who likes to dress and love beauty, she could not cut off her arm in despair.


    "If it weren''t for the following thing, maybe someone thought you were a woman."


    The perfect and glamorous face outlines the movement, Shudoruo Qianshou Wan looks strange and strange, the dust-free skin is white and tender, transparent and bright like a gem, very smooth, and even purer than ordinary girl''s skin.


    "This woman"


    I closed my eyes cleanly and suddenly felt like a personal specimen.


    However, the moment I closed my eyes, an accident suddenly happened!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 953： Inner Ghost of the Corpse Soul [Fifth]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Some people''s intuition is extremely sharp, especially the dustlessness that has gone through the two worlds.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Shudoro Chitemaru who was in front of his eyes was full of anger, his body was filled with unknown, and the air flowing around him was strangely beating.


    Looking intently, the moisture in the atmosphere condenses into ice scum. In addition, the cold faces of Shudoruo Chitemaru are dazzled with cold.


    "The measurement of the Dead Pack is complete ... now let''s change the topic"


    Taking the initiative to drive away from the dust, Shudoro Chitemaru said: "When you first came to the corpse soul, who caused the great turmoil, don''t say it was the awakening of the slayer and it was a fool They can, but not to me. "


    A word of murderous murder would lock up Dustlessness. Suddenly, Dustlessness noticed that thousands of magic weapons were locked on him, as if he would lie on the spot and die.


    For Shudoro Chitemaru''s remarks, it is undeniable.


    Except for a male actor on the wall in the future, everyone''s beheaded sword is inextricably linked with the soldiers and guards and the two house king Yues in the Spirit Palace.


    One of them was to name everything in the corpse soul world, including the Beheaded Sword, and the other was to create the first Beveled Sword of each Reaper.


    Naturally know that there is no awakening sword.


    "Yes, what are you going to do and arrest me right away?"


    After being punctured, she was too lazy to camouflage without dust, and her voice returned to the old laziness. Dang Erlang put on her pajamas and leaned against the wall calmly.


    The expression of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water caused Shudoruo Qianshou Wan to roll his eyes.


    "You ca n��t talk about arresting you. At best, you have an unknown origin. Some people with a little strength have to watch you fiercely. And it is best to use your strength to serve the corpse soul."


    Shurato Chitosemaru shook his head and said suddenly, his tone suddenly turned sharply, with a hint of warning and threat, "However, if one day you do something bad for the world, you look at it!"


    "Click!"


    Picking up the fruit from the fruit plate and stunned, just after glancing at Shudoruo Qianshou Wan, these words, dustless completely left ear in and right ear out, as a fart.


    Rules are used to break, and no one who can restrain him exists.


    "It''s true that I didn''t wake up any sword, it''s just the words I randomly found to deal with the Captain." Seeing the lie was broken, and I was too lazy to continue to flicker, I sweared on the chest, "But in my life, Definitely use life to defend peace in the dead! "


    The decisive voice was so powerful that it caused Shudoruo Qianshoumaru to be stunned for a while, and then dismissed: "This is the corpse soul, even if you want to rebel, you must have that strength."


    auzw.com Dust-free shrugs and shrugs, he doesn''t care about these words, he does not intend to destroy the corpse soul for the time being, even if it is destroyed, that is a future thing, until he learns to suppress this kind of spirit No later energy.


    The actual invasion of the tragedy is not a big deal, and such a thing is not without. Kurosaki Ichigo, and the first-generation death agent, Ginjo Sorago, were considered to a certain extent, and the final disposal result was also irrelevant.


    Now that Wu Chen has become the deputy captain of the Sifan team, it is equal to the disguised Guishun corpse soul world. Shudoro Chitemaru and the Zero Fan team are also happy to see it.


    "Since it wasn''t you ... who did the torn sky over the dead soul world"


    Shutoro Chishoumaru bowed his head and thought, and he was puzzled. The sky of the soul world was torn apart for some reason, and even there was a surge of spiritual pressure!


    "Actually this is simple."


    One sentence attracted the attention of Shudoruo Qianshoumaru, Dai Mei raised her eyebrows and said without mercy: "Your boy is blindly involved, this is not your responsibility. And you are not allowed to say what happened to me today . "


    Thinking of the sensitive identity of the Zero Fan team, Shudoro Chitemaru is about three chapters.


    "I''m the client."


    Gently glanced at Shudoruo Chitemaru, Dustless continued to count: "The types of imaginary can be roughly divided into three types, one is top-level virtual tile stod, and the second one is Achucas , The last one is Kirion, who hasn''t opened his wisdom! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen obviously raised his tone, recalling the scenes that he passed through at that time, with a clear light: "The torn sky at the time was actually full of the lowest level of dysfunction, such as Kilian, and no Achucas appeared. , Or higher level Vastod! "


    The quantity is extremely large, and it is definitely not less than a thousand.


    "impossible!"


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru''s face changed dramatically, his body rolled over and over, and his density was extremely high. It was like boiling water with bubbles, which was extremely scary.


    "It''s already said, believe it or not."


    Taking care of himself with tea, Wuchen turned a deaf ear to the yin-killing intentions of Shudoruo Qianshoumaru, which actually indicated who the black hands were behind the scenes.


    As we all know, Kilian is a low-level imagination and has no wisdom. Although "black cavity" can be used to invade this world, it is generally instructed by a higher level of Achucas.


    Under the control of no one, it is absolutely impossible for Kirian to invade the corpse soul, and there are still thousands of heads.


    However, there is now a large-scale Kilian in the corpse soul, but there is no Yachukas, or Vastoder-level overlord control. What does this mean?


    Indirectly pointed out that some people in the corpse soul secretly coped with, and set the way for the Daxu invasion!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 954： Conspiracy [sixth more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    So far, the only person who wants to be detrimental to the corpse soul world is only one-Lan Ran Yu Yousuke.


    Although this is only a dustless and unfounded speculation, it can mobilize Qianjilian in such an exaggerated manner, and God inadvertently invades the corpse soul world. The only thing that meets the requirements is the blue dye, Yusuke, and His two younger brothers, Dongxian Yao and Shimaru Yin.


    The three captains combined to quietly engage in thousands of imaginary invasions of the corpse soul world is not difficult. Ichimaru Yin and Dongxian must be the younger brothers of Ran Ran and Yousuke. It is seamless.


    But I''m afraid that Lan Ran didn''t expect that Dustlessness suddenly passed through on this day, and the precise plan didn''t mix up. Thousands of big heads gathered together to destroy the world, but compared with the system, it was a sea of ??trembling.


    So Daxu did not come out alive, but Dust fell off!


    "Do you know what these words mean?" Shutoro Chitemaru asked Qiaoqing Tieqing, all with ice on his face.


    "Eh"


    Looking at the killing Shudoruo Chitemaru, he sighed without dust, and then looked up at the wooden ceiling, "I am just too kind to know that there is a dead end, so I chose to tell the truth!"


    Shudoro Chishoumaru heard that she had a miserable face, and for thousands of years, she had encountered someone so shameless for the first time, and spewing dirty water on the sword of Guiyan City for no reason, and violently ransacked him. Li Wei now even shamelessly said that he was kind, and such a person Xiu Duo Luo Qian Wan Wan met.


    "Are you sure?"


    Thinking of the dust-free defeat of Gui Yancheng Jianba''s strength, Shudoruo Chishoumaru couldn''t help hesitating, lowered his voice, and asked a little expectantly.


    "What good is it to you that I flicker?" He took a deep look at Shudoruo Qianshoumaru, and he did not answer the question.


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru nodded thoughtfully, which was a reluctance to endorse Wu Chen''s remarks, and he paid attention to motives in everything. For the time being, Wu Chen did not lie to her.


    "That''s all for today, and I''ll come back to you later."


    Taking a deep glance at Dustlessness, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru floated away, leaving Dustlessness a back, the whole person gradually turned into ink dots and gradually disappeared.


    "Finally took this disaster star away"


    Instinctively heavy sleepless dust, but also because of the invasion of Lie Hualie and Shudoruo Chitemaru invaded, so sleepless, wandering in the boring small courtyard.


    Looking up at the starry sky, my thoughts traveled out of the sky, thinking about the current situation.


    "Only for a while, even if I kill Gui Yancheng Jianba now, the old man Yamamoto will not let me take the position of captain."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen thought secretly in his heart. Now he has only come to the corpse soul world for one day, and even one day is not there. Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhongguo will never absurdly give the eleven team to him.


    "Is Blue Ran Ayusuke?"


    Staring at the bright moon in the sky, Dustless remained silent, even if he told the truth about the facts, the corpse soul world probably thought he was Hu Yan, and he might even arrest Dustless, a deceitful suspect.


    Blame the captain without evidence. This is not a minor offense and Lan Ran has two temporary loyal running dogs, Ichimaru Yin and Dongxian Yao. They can work together in perfect harmony. No one can defeat the iron triangle formed by Lan Ran and others.


    In the spooky underground world, there are all kinds of sophisticated instruments. They pay attention to the movement of every corner of the corpse soul world, and even the captain''s team is in the observation of these instruments.


    "Captain Blue Dye ... Are our plans going on?"


    In the dark space, an unpleasant voice sounded, with the meaning of gloating, and with the fluorescent light on the screen, three people''s shadows could clearly see the emergence from the dark space.


    Looking closely, it was Lan Ran Yousuke, and his younger brother Tosen, and Ichimaru Yin.


    "Of course it is necessary. How could it be because a small person stopped our plan and wanted to influence us to abandon the plan? The young man named Dustless is still far behind."


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke''s voice is extremely light and his expression is full of tenderness, but there is a kind of deep indifference to the soul, as the dustless said before, this man is a poisonous snake hiding in the dark.


    "Master Blue Dye ...... The creation of the virtual body in Ichiro Kurosaki''s body is about to be completed, and the whole thing is ruined by that boy, shall we?"


    Dongxian wants to wipe his neck toward Lan Ranyu Yousuke.


    Hearing that Lan Ranyou Yousuke stopped walking, and in his lifetime, he was rarely exposed. At the time, he was behind the scenes and controlled Da Xu from the "black chamber" to secretly lurk to the corpse soul world. Who would have planned to keep up with the change? The space-time storm suddenly rolled up inside the cavity, destroying thousands of headquarter security forces, and only dust-free came out.


    Blue Ran''s plan failed!


    Those big empties are actually the tools that he secretly used to create the big emptiness in the body of the virtual white Kurosaki. To create the virtual white, a large number of virtual souls and the soul of the **** of death are needed. Think of the blue dyes all burning up!


    The look was also extremely gloomy, and Lan Ran was extremely upset about escaping things beyond his control.


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill him, but you don''t need to do it. Guiyan City has a deep hatred with him. Use his hand to get rid of the dust."


    Lan Ranyu Youjie said viciously.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 955： Overly clever! [First more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    Various sophisticated instruments display complex data, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to understand it.


    "Captain Blue Dye, the virtual experiment is at a critical time. We don''t have a lot of virtual imaginations on hand. Should we go to the virtual circle and catch a few of them?"


    Ichimaru said with a smile, his mouth raised, his eyes narrowed into a seam, like a sly fox, with no intention.


    "It does."


    Dongxian wanted to hear the words agree.


    "Even if you go to the virtual circle, although the ability of Jinghua Shuiyue is incomprehensible, it does not mean invincible. It often slips out of the corpse soul world and inevitably reveals its feet. It is like this today. Daxu introduced the corpse soul world, we can catch some secretly to experiment, and it can also hurt the death gods, the best of both worlds. "


    He touched his glasses, and said blue dyed face expressionlessly.


    Needless to say, once Daxu successfully invades the corpse soul world, it will inevitably be destroyed and accompanied by endless casualties, but these are not related to Lan Ranyu Yousuke, a person who wants to go with God and even become God Mortal life and death passed by a smile, it is not worth his moving.


    In the early morning the next day, the sun was shining and there were no clouds.


    After Meimei fell asleep, Dust came to the Sifan team early, thinking that there were any tasks or the like, and hurried to the team building when she rushed to the eye.


    A large number of team members even got bored to draw and draw together. They were so happy to play with each other that they even spent time arranging flowers!


    "Being with your group of people every day, when will I be able to build a career and get out of the quadruped team?" Wuchen secretly muttered, a passionate heart fell from the clouds to the trough and broke to the ground.


    As she walked away, a shadow of Qian Ying reflected in Tongren, pulling the dustless thoughts back.


    "What did Chitemaru say to you yesterday?


    The delicate and soft voice passed into the ears, and Zhi Zhihua''s smile came, her temperament and amiable, and the first impression was that she was extremely warm and approachable.


    Followed by Hu Tonyong, who currently sits in three seats temporarily, is also the deputy captain of the future quadruple team, but due to the strong intervention of dust-free, temporarily stole her position.


    "It''s nothing, just a few chats and asking about the day."


    Wu Chen smiled calmly, and the expression of Yan Zhihualie''s unknowing expression also showed that Shuduo Qianshoumaru was tight-lipped about yesterday''s conversation and said nothing.


    "It''s that simple?" Shui Ling''s eyes splashed with ripples, and Wu Zhilie asked skeptically.


    "This is absolutely true, where can I dare to lie to Captain Yuhua." Wuchen promised, his face flushed and gasped.


    The skeptical eyes dissipated, and the flower of Liyan reluctantly accepted the dustless remarks, and then looked at a little disappointed dustlessness. The role of the team. "


    "It''s true that you have an ambitious person to stay in the Quartet."


    auzw.com


    Li Zhihua said with a little sympathy, even though the dust-free cover is excellent, and the blazing flames deep in her eyes, she has a clear view. She has lived for thousands of years. Her rich experience is dozens of times that of dust-free, and even more .


    "It doesn''t matter. A person''s life is always twists and turns. Let it be, and idleness is not idle. I have a lot of things to ask Captain Aya.


    Dustlessly relieved, he has not yet figured out the spiritual way, and can just use this time to ask Huan Lie.


    But everything is like what Wu Chen just said. Even if a person''s life is full of unknowns and difficult to predict, he just belittled his desire to become the captain immediately, and "God" sold his face!


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The sky over the Sifan team burst into a bang, with a very long and narrow mouth, clearly connected to another world, and from time to time, the beasts roared.


    Of course, accompanied by a wave of tumbling pressure surges, a large number of tall bodies shaking their heads, came out of it.


    The shade of the sky sealed the sunlight, and the entire team of the Qufan team was extremely dark, covered by the desperate atmosphere.


    "What the **** is this"


    The members of the Sifan team hurriedly walked out of the teamhouse, looking up at the emptiness that kept coming out of the black cavity, their faces full of fear, and even their legs were weak.


    Out of its position, the Sifan team belongs to the medical fan team, and its combat effectiveness is the biggest weakness.


    "Oh!"


    Successively several heads opened their mouths wide, spit out dangerous red light, condensed a huge red sphere, and the blood-red halo showed dangerous waves.


    "False flash ?!"


    With the dustless rushed-out Hualie Lie surprised, palms gathered a high density of spiritual pressure, is about to show a broken path to destroy it, but the sky''s flash is roaring out.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    A dazzling flash of light whistled out. With a height of more than ten meters, Kirion, who was not good at moving, became the perfect target.


    "�� �"


    The surrounding imagination is painful and sorrowful, and the body is pierced relentlessly. As many as dozens of holes are just a wave of attacks that take away the groups of Kilian.


    "Why did these groups of invaders invade the corpse soul world?" Li Zhihua''s face looked ugly.


    "I''m more curious than this. When did Kirion become so smart?"


    Dust-free, keenly smelled something wrong, and expressed doubts in the face of Lie Hua Lie, "Sifan team belongs to the medical fan team, but the poor combat effectiveness is the medical guarantee of death. Start, a bit too clever! "


    ..

 Chapter 956： Invasion of the virtual circle [second more]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The voice fell, not only without doubt, but also with a puzzled face. After half a ring, the deep glowing pupils flashed a rare moment.


    Lie Hualien had a meticulous mind, and after a few thoughts from Wu Chen just now, after a moment of thinking, she instantly understood what it meant.


    "It is only a coincidence that I hope Kilian is here ..."


    Looking at Kirian who was constantly coming out of the black cavity, He Zhihua prayed heartily.


    "Roar roar"


    The entire corpse soul world is filled with a large depressive roar, far more than this quadrant team, blooming on all sides, the entire corpse soul world is buried by the devastated virtual group offensive.


    "Rice barrels, what are your wastes eating! A group of invaders invaded the corpse soul world, and you don''t even know what to do. How can I explain to the captain? Your **** are only for experimental material!"


    The twelve team sent out a roar of roaring cocoons, and through the screen of the surveillance, he could clearly see what kind of wolf is in the tragic corpse.


    Like an appointment in advance, the Daxu blossomed on all sides, came out from various tricky, unexpected corners, and sabotage the corpse soul.


    The cocoon was almost spitting out of old blood when she saw it, her body was cold. With such a large basket, he will never have good fruit with the Captain!


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The corners of the clothes that were close to the body suddenly bulged, and the repulsion broke out, forming a perfect defense of 360 degrees.


    "boom!"


    The incoming red flash flew away and was ejected by the repulsive force that erupted in the dustless body. The distant sky set off an explosion, and the fiery wolf swept through it.


    "Well !!!"


    Immediately after that, the ghosts of the first generation rushed out of their sheaths and waved a huge red slash. The air rippled in the air, leaving traces of blood.


    "Oh!"


    Silly Geely''s mind did not evade this skill at all, and the huge body was suddenly penetrated by blood, which was divided into two parts that could not be beaten.


    "There are so many ..."


    The sight was locked within a thousand kilometers, and it was found without dust that the dead soul wandering in the world of corpse souls was more than a thousand. I don''t know if I thought it was a virtual circle.


    With a smirk in my heart, my clean and decadent mood was swept away. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is perfect for building a career and showing a little strength. Maybe any captain will be killed after he is killed!


    "It''s time to retreat, Dust King."


    auzw.com


    At the day of the reverie, the serious voice of Yan Zhihua came, and there were more black butterflies in her hands. I knew that this was the **** butterfly used by the corpse soul to communicate.


    "Most of the members of the Sifan team are concealed. There is no need to worry about the captain''s notification of the captains of all fan teams and the deputy captains to go to a team to hold an emergency meeting."


    In other words, Huanlie Lie used instant steps to leave, leaving a few afterimages in the void.


    Wu Chen heard the words tightly frowned, and immediately followed the back of Li Huahualie''s back, leaving so many Kiriam, it is impossible to wipe out in a short time.


    Inside the team''s shed, it was extremely depressed at the moment.


    In the spacious hall, the captains were divided into two rows, with meticulous expressions behind them, and the deputy captains such as Dustless. The scene was extremely solemn and heavy. Even Jingle Chunshui, who usually hangs out, is now full of rigor.


    The old Captain Yamamoto is no longer as kind as he used to be. His sunken eyes are raised, and two turbid eyes are covered with bloodshot. Although the captain tries his best to keep calm, his whole body is still shaking.


    The crutches held in his hands also trembled slightly, and the "blade of fire" hiding in them also felt the anger of the old man in Yamamoto and uttered a clear cry.


    The scene was even more shocked, everyone''s heart was mentioned in the throat, for fear that the strongest death could not suppress the flames, and wiped them all out in one fell swoop!


    "This old man is so angry, I am afraid it is the first time in a thousand years."


    Standing in the dustless thought behind Hagi''s flower, he could even see the blue veins on the forehead of Yamamoto''s forehead, apparently reaching the point where he was about to run wild.


    "Bacheng has something to do with this old boy, and things that are not good for the corpse soul world are what he would like to see."


    Gaze revolved around Lan Ran, and Wu Chen muttered to himself in spite of his unfounded guess, but it was certain that the main actor behind the scenes was Lan Ran Yu Yousuke.


    The king of the virtual circle, Bailergang, he is Valstord, and he is a predator standing at the top of the pyramid, but there is still a self-knowledge. I know what the end of the raid on the corpse soul is. Courage to confront the captain.


    Vastod can crush the captain level, but it is also an ordinary captain. To Captain Yamamoto, Vastod is also at the end of the day.


    "Captain Nirvana"


    After the atmosphere was silent for a while, the captain''s sight finally fell on the cocoon Lee at the end.


    Nicolie''s encounter is quite ridiculous, for fear that the captain will see him, his body back as far as possible, and even maintain the same level with these deputy captains.


    Even so, he still couldn''t escape the old eyes of Yamamoto.


    "General, Master Captain."


    Nirvana walked out of the queue with a ugly face, with a miserable expression like a dead father and mother, especially the regretful appearance in the world.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 957： Movie Emperor Trio [Third]

    Recommend a god''s book to you: Naruto Almighty Master personally feels pretty good.


    The task of the Twelve Fans is to develop certain props suitable for death, as well as to monitor the corpse soul world, including the current and virtual circles.


    "The explanation you want to say, the old man will listen, but the priority now is to expel the Daxies!"


    In the end, the captain knocked on the ground with his cane, and the team''s team was silent. Only the cocoon at this moment was extremely embarrassing.


    He ignored, the whole world seemed to abandon nirvana, "negligence" caused the corpse soul to be breached, and some fan teams suffered extremely heavy losses.


    "The big emptiness in the dead soul world is already a dead one. You don''t need to pay attention to it. You can temporarily block the invading black cavity and terminate the connection between the dead soul world and the virtual circle."


    Gentle and calm, full of savvy voices, and the unexpected sound was quite familiar, now looking for the root.


    "Captain Nirvana is also innocent. The virtual circle invaded the corpse soul world. This is the first time in hundreds of years, and the virtual circle is the site of Bailergang. The corpse world cannot monitor it."


    The one who stood up to justify Nicoon was the captain of the Wufan team, Lan Ranyu Yousuke!


    "This old boy is really shameless. He is the black hand behind the scenes, and it is Lan Ran who is in disguise, but now he stands up and speaks for the old metamorphosis?"


    Wu Chen groaned in his heart, thinking he was shameless enough, but he didn''t expect to compare with Lan Ran, the little witch saw the big witch.


    "Captain Blue Dye is right, the capabilities of the Twelve Fans team are also limited. Although this time there are suspicions of dereliction of duty, but our hands can no longer reach the virtual circle." Dongxian will also follow suit.


    "Should send troops back to the virtual circle immediately."


    Ichimaru also followed, saying that although there was no suspicion of helping Lan Ran, it was also helping Nicoon to get away.


    After Lan Ran said that, Shishiro Ukitake responded, and Jingle Chunshui, as his friend, also followed and stood up, and Zuo Cun Zuo Zhen, who had a good relationship with Dongxian, also agreed with Yushou.


    Nicoly looked at Lan Ran very gratefully at the moment!


    "Unconsciously, Lan Ran and his younger brother have become one with so many people."


    Dustless and silent, looking at everything that happened in front of him, Lan Ran''s remarks were clearly for Nirvana, but were supported by seven or eight captains. It is not unreasonable to be able to play with the palms of the dead souls .


    Now this is equal to disguising cocoon interest in disguise. No wonder it will be able to stir up the wind in the corpse soul world in the future.


    "Then, as Captain Lanran said, temporarily seal the entrance to the black cavity of the corpse soul world." After some thought, Captain Yamamoto decided to shoot.


    "The three of them are acting as gangsters.


    Wu Chen sighed with sorrow in his heart, and was much lazier. He is now just an ordinary deputy captain. How many people died in the corpse soul has nothing to do with him.


    The eightyth district of Liuhun Street, the corpse soul world, is originally a remote area, and it is usually a place where evil people gather. Few gods pay attention to this place.


    auzw.com


    Therefore, it is also the only place where the invasion of the Great is invaded. A narrow crack in the void, the group of base forces staggering out.


    "Oh!"


    After half a ring, there were many more people on the fuzzy ground.


    "Can they do it?"


    Looking at the dead ghosts in front of the preparation process, Wu Chen said with a little suspicion, always feeling that these groups of fat and big ears, dressed in strange ghosts are not reliable.


    "No problem, what the ghosts are good at is the seal like enchantment. If they can''t do it, our medical team and combatants are even worse."


    Hu Cheongyin, who temporarily holds three seats, said, "Perhaps there is no way to cope with the imagination above Achucas, but it is no problem to deal with Kirian."


    Wu Chen also said no more, standing like a sculpture standing still.


    After half a ring, the prepared ghosts finally took action. They swept towards the sky with instant steps, and after a short time to clean up the basic force in the narrow black cavity, it was covered by a transparent golden film and repaired by the naked eye. Cracked sky.


    "Is it finally over?" Hu Chee-yong sighed with relief, a smile on his face.


    "Oh!"


    Just when everyone thought it was over, a dazzling flash of light suddenly appeared in the black cavity that was about to close, and the sharp sound was like lightning.


    Blast toward the transparent golden film!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A violent explosion blasted into the sky, and the seemingly hard film was easily torn apart like paper scraps. The ghosts and magpies who had not yet had time to escape were evaporated by this ruthless flash and directly wiped away. Save!


    The devastating and lingering pressure shock shocked the entire corpse soul world, and all the captains were exclaimed. This was a large virtual encounter!


    "This guy is"


    The smashed black cavity came out of a ossified white figure, looked up cleanly, and the large imagination that caught the eye was unexpectedly familiar!


    "Couldn''t it be blue dye to have a virtual circle now?"


    Looking at the black void in the corpse soul world, Dustless Frown said, seeing the sense of smell and domineering perception, this black cavity seems to be more than just a single head.


    Spirit pressure fluctuations are also different. There are several middle-level empties of the Acchucas level. If you look closely, you will also find that the density of the spiritual pressure is much higher than that of Vastold of Acchucas!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 958： Encounter Vastod [Fourth]

    Book, penguin tears, blowing water concentration camp 11438516


    The gradually healed black cavity was smashed into pieces by a flash of flashes, exposing a larger black mouth, and a gold glittering upstart emerged from it.


    My body is cold and glittering, especially under the sun, and my body is extremely dazzling. Looking at it, my fingers are carrying countless diamond rings!


    "King of the Virtual Circles-Gang of Bailergang Ruisen?"


    The sight fell on Bailergang, and Wu Chen was somewhat surprised. It wasn''t because he was afraid of his name of King of Virtual Circles, or he was the top vain of Vastod, but his spirit was not afraid of death.


    Looking up, looking at Bailegang standing in the sky, the old man is not afraid, it seems that he is going to challenge the captain!


    "The ants, whoever allows you to see me, go to **** to repent!"


    Looking down at the hordes of death on the ground, Bailergang''s fingertips condensed a very dense black sphere. Even because of the power of being too horrible, the void around the flashing flash was distorted.


    "go to hell"


    The demon-like black luster slanted down and ruthlessly blasted towards the ground.


    "Boom boom!"


    A shocking explosion swept open, ruthlessly destroying the corpse soul realm, the eighty district of Liushun Street was erased in an instant, a groundless pit on the ground was extremely dazzling, and the affected mountain body was forced to be flattened by Zhou. .


    "A bunch of ants, you don''t cooperate with your husband!"


    After squinting his mouth full of fangs, Bailergang said very disdainfully, the captain level was not enough in his eyes, let alone a group of unknown death cannon fodder.


    "Oh!"


    On the ground burning black smoke, suddenly the golden light suddenly appeared, the light spread rapidly, and the black smoke evaporated in an instant!


    "What the **** is this? It''s not dead ?!"


    The proud skull face yanked down, and Bailergang''s tone was uncertain, and Vastod''s flashing flash, let alone these cannon foes, the captain was also delaminated, and it would fall off if he was not careful.


    The deaths below were intact and protected by a huge golden barrier.


    "Oh!"


    The straight beam of light rose into the sky, and the sky seemed to be shattered by the Excalibur, leaving an afterglow that would never fall apart, followed by a ruthless voice that stopped and turned around Bailergang''s ears, wandering in the void for a long time.


    "Just like you said just now, you don''t deserve to fight with me ... so repent and atone for the **** below."


    When Bilgaon was stunned, he suddenly noticed that his body was a lot heavier. Looking up, the scene that greeted the eyes made Bilgaon dumbfounded. He stepped on the crown with his clean feet and talked to him in a tone overlooking the ants. .


    "Miscellaneous account, dare you step on the old man''s head ?! Seek death !!!"


    The king of the virtual circle, Bailergang, was furious, his voice trembling with shock and hate, as dangerous as an explosive powder barrel about to explode, and filled with murderous murder, under the fury, the sharply corroded black spirit burst out of the body.


    auzw.com


    As passionate as the waves of the river, the flames of Bailergang are volatilized.


    "Sigh of death !!!"


    The corrosive sensation of aging blasted into the sky, rushing up with the anger of Bailergang, spraying on the dustlessness on top of him, trying to wipe him out.


    "Naive ..."


    Seeing this, the dustless pupil Ren Gujing has no waves, and is bland, without letting this black aging breath entangle him.


    "Hum, dare to step on the old man''s head, this is your end!"


    Bailergang laughed with a cold and cold voice, and his words revealed a sense of joy and comfort. Looking up, Wu Chen was destroyed by the aging gas.


    This invincible ability has no solution. It is wrapped in layers, and no creature in this world can survive!


    "Vice Captain He"


    Staring at the dustless sky engulfed in layers of black smoke, Tiger Che Yongyong was shocked, and his eyes were despairing, not only her, but also the expression of death.


    The king of the virtual circle, Bailegang, the cruel reputation of the corpse soul world.


    "The dust-free deputy captain is very strong, so there is no need to worry."


    Tiger Che Yongyin comforted himself, remembering the dustless defeat of the 11th team captain Gui Yancheng Jianba, and immediately affirmed with confidence: "It will be all right."


    "It''s ridiculous, ignorant ... is it safe? I still want me to be safe under my hands? Who do you think the old man is, I am the king of the virtual circle-Bailergang Ruisen!"


    Although Hu Cheongyong''s voice was as small as a mosquito, he was never heard by Bailergang. Now he sniffed and opened his mouth. He was planning to use his mouth to teach this unknowing death, covering the desperate black smoke. However, there was an eternal ridicule.


    "Bellergang ... Who do you think you are? You always feel special and capable of everything. This iron rule may prevail in a virtual circle. But from the beginning to the end, you made a mistake. Here is a corpse. Soul Realm, not your virtual circle "


    Corruption within the extremely powerful force of aging, suddenly came out a ripple visible to the naked eye!


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The voice fell, and around the dust-free turning aging power, the smoke disappeared, and the repulsive force bounced off easily. Of course, the eyebrows of the young and handsome man, of course, and the flash of light condensed for a long time!


    "Intact? Damn! What a joke ?! Maybe you are transparent and can ignore the sensation of aging?" Bellegang, who was terrified, roared incredulously, with a sharp tone similar to the roar of steel.


    "Transparent? You''re quite clever. In a sense, I''m really a transparent person, but the more professional point is that flash people do not work for me ..."


    Wu Chen calmly replied, and immediately his body flashed, and he flew to the side of Bailergang at the speed of light.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Shameful for flowers! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 959： Hemorrhoids of Baylorgang [Fifth more]

    Book, penguin tears, blowing water concentration camp 11438516


    Wu Chen calmly replied, and immediately his body flashed, and he flew to the side of Bailergang at the speed of light. The flash of light condensed on the soles of the feet fell heavily on Bailergang''s head!


    "Kick of Light!"


    The merciless flash fell straight down, standing in the void of Bailergang, and suffered heavy blows that he had never touched before. The huge bones burst instantly.


    There was a sound of "Kakaka", and no trace of her body was found!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The ground shuddered, smashing a huge deep pit, splashing high sand and dust, and the disappearing Bylergang was sinking into it, and the purple robe covered with it was torn to pieces.


    Especially on the forehead, the skull was melted directly, leaving a huge footprint.


    "This old guy''s bones are so hard?"


    The kick just now seemed to be kicked onto the diamond, which was extremely hard.


    "�� ��"


    At the same time, the black cavities that were smashed behind him came with countless Kirian''s resentment and roar, seemingly aware that their king had been brutally trampled, and hundreds of red halos bloomed inside.


    Looking at it, about a dozen heads of Kirian all use false flashes together, and the direction of aiming is completely dust-free!


    "Are all of you puppets seeking their own way ..."


    Shaking his head, Dustless immediately responded, condensing high-density photons with one hand, watching the false flashes gathered in the mouth of Jilian, and immediately flew without hesitation!


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Thousands of sharp shots shot out, and the black cavity inside the five fingers that was originally out of reach was dyed golden with flashes, unusually bright, and densely raging sharply raged towards Kilian.


    "���� ���� ����"


    Within the next few tens of seconds, it was this extremely infiltrating voice. Countless Kirian was raged by the "eight-foot Qionggou jade" and mourned in pain.


    Dozens of holes were punched into the body, but it was a blessing to be able to die. Those who had not died for a while and groaned in the pool of blood were struggling to die.


    The wailing from the corner of his mouth was shuddering.


    "Damn death, how dare you treat our king so rudely, I must kill you!"


    It seemed as if how much indignity had been insulted, coming out from a black cavity in the despair of despair, and looking intently, a very small figure came into view.


    "Spirit pressure is not as good as Vastod, but it is far higher than Kirian and should be a higher level of Achucas."


    Clean and sneer again and again, his eyes were cold and cold, but Vastod was just like this. The lower-level promise of Achucas did not have to be in the eyes.


    Staring at the huge black cavity, the dust-free killer is exposed, don''t even think about it, it should be a subordinate officer of Bylergang, and it is not worthy of serious treatment.


    auzw.com


    "I am Lord Bylergang��"


    Before the mysterious big false voice of Acchucas level had fallen, he was suddenly shocked, and his skin suddenly ignited a strange black flame, which was extremely stinging.


    "What the hell? Unable to extinguish it ?!"


    He tried to use his other hand to extinguish the small ghost fire, but it did not work, and the other hand was eaten and eroded by this weird evil flame.


    "It hurts!"


    Even more painful screams!


    "Hiding obediently can be safe, you have to come out and brush your sense of existence, and blame yourself for the sky photo!"


    With the order of dust-free, the fiery flames spread rapidly, covering Achucas'' whole body and tormenting him for a while, the painful echo in the black chamber suddenly stopped, extremely quiet.


    "You **** ... the old man will never let you go!"


    The ghostly voice opened up, the clear sky was instantly darkened, and the figure with a large black axe in hand was reflected in the void.


    "Behind the dust-free Deputy Captain!"


    Seeing the dustlessness, Hu Cheyongyin, who was relaxed in spirit, was trembling ..... Behind the dustlessness, it was Bailergang carrying a dark axe.


    Hanguang''s twinkling axe was bigger than dustless, horrified and horrified like a guillotine. When hit by that cold light, there would be a sense of fear of life.


    "You are all wounded and can move like this." Glancing at Bailergang with his head turned, Dust turned his head and ignored the front, asking indifferently.


    "Damn kid!"


    Not to mention, Wu Chen said that Bailergang was furious, bones and arms tremblingly touched the sunken head, he almost roared out, Bailergang''s skull head will always leave dust-free shoe marks!


    As the king of the virtual circle, Bailergang has always claimed to be a predator standing at the top of the pyramid, and now Dust has left a shoe mark on his head insane.


    The whole person in Bylergang is going to explode!


    The furious Bailergang waved his arm, and the death axe in his hand followed the trend.


    "Axe of death!"


    Han Guang easily passed through the dust-free body, and a normal person would die without a doubt, but he had no response at all. The cut wound was just a faint golden light, and it was repaired immediately.


    "I told you before that I''m a flash person, why don''t you understand anything?"


    Helplessly stood over his head, sighed without dust, and the cold light condensed in the eye sockets, killing the violent away, he already gave Bailer Post a death sentence in his heart.


    The choppy chakras in the body are as surging as the ocean, and a large-scale fatal offensive is formed in no time!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 959： Too fragile [sixth more]

    The benefits of killing Bailergang are self-evident. In the future, the status in the corpse soul will not only rise to the top, but also smash the blue dye scheme to rule the virtual circle.


    The actual blue dye was to rely on Bailergang to control the entire virtual circle, so that the entire virtual circle later became the base of the blue dye.


    The purpose of Dustless coming to this world is also very simple, that is to ban the Spirit King and become the new master of the Three Realms. Naturally, Lan Ran also has this intention, and Dustlessly cannot make him happy.


    Now is a golden opportunity to weaken him, and Dust will never let it go.


    "Sigh of death !!!"


    The false detection nerves were extremely sharp, and they sensed an unprecedented danger. Bailergang did not hesitate to use his skills.


    The sensation of aging can not only attack the enemy, but also the defense is perfect. It can almost erode the world''s attacks. This is also his capital to deal with dustlessness!


    In other words, the only confidence.


    "Any of your attacks are useless to the old man!"


    Looking at the raging black smoke, it seems that even time and space can be corroded. Bailergang was relieved, and his long-suffering self-esteem finally recovered a lot.


    "You guy is really stupid."


    Looking at Bailegang without mercy, he immediately lifted his right hand, and a dark hole was exposed in the palm of his hand, erupting a strong gravitational force.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Bailergang''s standing body in the sky immediately began to shake uncontrollably, and even though he tried his best to curb the body''s swaying and shaking, the whole man still flew to the dust without control.


    "Boy, you look for death!"


    Bellegang yelled loudly, with an anti-smiling anger, a huge head with wide teeth, anxious to swallow the dustless life, and erupted a denser sensation of aging, wanting to completely destroy the dustlessness.


    Before Dustlessness did not appear, the number one enemy of Bailergang was Lan Ranji Yousuke''s nightmare-like absolute existence, and now Dustlessness left a footprint on his head, and it was still the type that would never disappear. This glorious number one enemy was replaced by dustlessness.


    Even Bailergang, who is now angry with the index report, can''t wait to be exhausted with Dustlessness, in order to vent his heart''s hatred!


    "Fool, if you want to touch my body, let alone you, it is your master who attacks me with a simple physical attack. I also don''t want to catch my entity."


    Shaking his head cleanly, Bailergang was attacked by the gravitational pull of "Mixian Tianyin". He couldn''t avoid it, because there was absolutely no need. Elemental physical attacks on this world were almost immune.


    The moment when Bailergang came into contact with the dustless body, a powerful repulsion erupted in his body, and he smiled slyly.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    auzw.com Bailergang''s hope was full of face, thinking that he could destroy Dustless, but unexpected repulsion suddenly came, and he smashed his dream at once.


    Lianren and his aging sensation were all bombarded, like a monkey who teased the king of the virtual circle, Bailegang!


    This dramatic scene inspired the death gods who were in the midst of bitter fighting all around. They gritted their teeth and fought desperately. The death on the battlefield was in the form of defeat for a while, but it was strange!


    Captain Grim Reaper, rushing in the distance, was also wide-eyed when he saw this scene. When was the king of the virtual circle so unbearable?


    "Damn bastard, one day he must be killed, shame on the snow!"


    Using "Instant Steps", the ghostly city sword eight desperately arrived, the old face was green, holding the cutting sword tightly, the flesh of his face was dangling, dazzling.


    Originally, he noticed that there was a huge spiritual pressure here. The first thought was to come to the humiliation of being defeated, and Yixue was beaten by the dustless defeat. Now he never expected that he would become the best audience to witness dustless power!


    The uneasiness in my heart should be uncomfortable.


    "This kid ... he didn''t seem to be doing his best that day."


    The slashing sword of Li Zhihualie''s scabbard was also recaptured, and the beautiful eyes of the hibiscus were radiant, and the calm heart was swallowed by the stormy sea.


    At this moment, it is undoubtedly the most sad egg pain is a group of Lan Ran Yu Youjie!


    "The useless waste was beaten by a deputy captain. It was a miracle that he had been a virtual circle king for hundreds of years."


    Dongxian yelled, dustlessly sucked Bailergang, and then used repulsive bombs to fly. Such a funny scene, Lanran and Dongxian Yao, and Shimaru Yin came in the eyes. In my heart.


    "It''s not that Bailergang is useless. He is also a well-known Wastolder anyway." Ichimaru is no longer the same. Although his face is still very cunning and frivolous, his tone is obviously full of alternative caution.


    The Vastod level was played like a monkey, and Ichimaru suddenly felt that his head was not enough, and the previous worldview was instantly subverted.


    "It is true. It is not that Bailergang is too weak, but that his enemies are not of the same dimension as him." Lan Ran strongly agreed with the words of Ichimaru. The strength of Vastod is well known. The key is that the opponent is too strong.


    "The situation is terrible this time"


    Lan Ran''s look was extremely gloomy, his eyes beating constantly, looking at the old man in Yamamoto, and the sizzling flowers, including the old captains such as Jingle Chunshui, rushed here. For the first time in his life, there was a strange and strange emotion.


    Bailergang is currently the most important chess piece of Lan Ranyu Yousuke. It is necessary to use him to control the virtual circle, and nothing can happen, but it is easy to let Bailergang pass from the captains.


    Rao is calm and indifferent for a hundred years. At this moment, there is also a splash of flame, looking at the dustless eyes, showing more explicit killing.


    Lan Ran''s old face was aching. Unconsciously, he seemed to be slapped in the face by Dustlessly, but he still couldn''t say anything. His two plans seemed to be destroyed by this boy.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 960： Joy extremely sad [first more]

    Book, penguin tears, blowing water concentration camp 11438516


    Bailergang was horrified, his skull looked around, and no trace of imagination was found. His eyes turned to Lan Ranyu Yousuke, but the hidden boss was ignoring him directly.


    "This is the end of the Ninja of the Raiders ..."


    Looking around at the crowd of captains, Bailergang Fenghua''s bones were dark. Before leaving, he gave a grim look to the dust, and quietly told him to walk and watch!


    "Snapped!"


    With a clear snap of his fingers, the void behind Bailergang suddenly burst, and a narrow, dark mouth appeared. There was an ancient decaying atmosphere and heavy killings that belonged to the flood and wasteland.


    Don''t even think about it, the other side is undoubtedly the virtual circle.


    "Want to run? Even in the eyes of the public, I still want to run away, what is your corpse soul world?"


    The sky instantly became red and red, burning with fiery flames, and a huge fire torch swept away in the distance. The captain capsized like a fire **** and stepped on the fire!


    "torch!"


    A tornado-like hot flame descended from the sky, covering the entire man in Bylegang, sealing his way out, and controlling the range of activity within a narrow flame.


    "Fortunately, this is the corpse soul world. If it is placed in a virtual circle, Yamamoto will certainly have no regrets, and it will be difficult to escape by then."


    Surrounded by flames, Bailergang was restless, and the sensation of aging erupted, eroding the flames at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The power of the stream blade is extremely powerful, terrifying enough to destroy the corpse soul world, but the only disadvantage is that the power is too great, and the enemy and me are not distinguished. Some of the most basic tricks can also damage the corpse soul world. Generally, the stream blade fire When it is used, the captain is forced to use it, or it is used to the minimum extent to suppress power.


    If it is placed in a virtual circle, maybe the captain of the thunderous team has already passed Bailergang in one stroke!


    "Good-bye, everyone in the corpse soul, I''ll be back in the future!" Bailergang screamed and screamed after breaking out of the prison, and the black cavity connected to the virtual circle behind him suddenly opened, and half of his foot entered it.


    "Junk, what a reason!"


    Captain Yamamoto shook his arm holding the blade of Ruo Ruohu, and wished that the full strength would erupt in Bailergang in an instant.


    Of course, the consequence of this is that a part of the corpse soul may also have to be buried with him!


    "It seems to have escaped ..."


    The blue dyed rusher You Jijie breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the gradually closing black cavity, holding his heart firmly to the ground, his face showing a soft smile. Bailergang is his current important chess piece, which concerns the layout of the entire virtual circle. No loss shall be allowed.


    Dull blue Lan Ran glanced left and right, accidentally glanced at the dusty face with a smirk on his face, and suddenly hesitated in his heart, and came up with bad thoughts.


    "Boy, do you want to catch me alive? Unless you can also open the black cavity, but it ��s a pity, this skill is a peculiar skill, just open your eyes and watch me leave, you are so weak and fragile, haha"


    Bailergang laughed recklessly. It seemed that only the volatility in his heart could be evaporated. Haze touched the top of his head, and a footprint that would never dissipate made him vomit blood.


    "This account, I will definitely be clear with you in the future!" Bailergang''s nonsense voice showed the same madness.


    auzw.com


    All the captains were looking at the skulls of Bailergang who were cut through the footprints. The marks were almost the same as the dust-free right foot, and they all smiled.


    "In the future? Make a break now." Dusty said lazily.


    When Bailergang sneered, when he was about to ridicule the dustlessness, the world in front of him was completely dark and dark, blocking the external connection, and the black cavity was completely closed.


    "Damn devil-huh? What''s going on ?!"


    The black cavity was closed, Bailergang planned to curse the dustlessly, but the void was twisted in a vortex, and the space was torn by some intangible force fluctuations.


    Bailergang instinctively felt awful, and when he was about to turn into the virtual circle, he drunk a drastic and favorable sentence, ignored the existence of the dimensional barrier, and fell into Bailergang''s ears across a lot of space.


    "Magic!"


    Behind me came the warm light, the extremely deep black space, and it was instantly shining, warm, and Bailergang could even breathe the fresh air of the soul world!


    Like a rigid machine turning his head, looking at the dustless smile, Bailergang''s mouth full of fangs was opened in an "o" shape.


    "Tearing space, resonating in time and space ... this is just one of my abilities to cut the sword"


    Without waiting for everyone to ask questions, Wu Chen covered their mouths with a word, knowing that Wu Chen did not have a sword, but only the Lingfan team far away from the Spirit Palace.


    This breezy sentence directly petrified Bailergang.


    "Oh!"


    The afterimage, which can be called the speed of light, is rapidly rushing out, and even if it is dust-free, it sees fuzzy and delicate silhouettes.


    "boom!"


    A mercilessly heavy foot fell, and Bailergang was taken out of the torn space, and his whole body broke out. He was about to do his best to fight a **** battle, but a group of captains surrounded him.


    The originator was the captain of the Erfan team.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of dozens of swords pulled out in succession, all the captains pulled out the blades at the same time, stared at Bailegang with poor eyes, and the corpse soul suffered a heavy circle attack and suffered heavy losses.


    The king of the virtual circle is the culprit.


    Just when everyone was going to beat Bailegang by hand, a figure was firmly blocked in front of Bailegang.


    "Is he? What exactly does this guy want to do?"


    Frowning, Dustless began to guess the purpose of the person in front of him.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 961： Conspiracy of Blue Dye 【Second More】

    Book, penguin tears, blowing water concentration camp 11438516


    The person who stood up to resist the captains of the captains in Bailegang was the current Wufan captain Lan Ranyou Yousuke.


    Seeing like a secret laughter, Wuxin had already faintly guessed the blue dye''s intentions, tried to squeeze the brain cells, and soon thought of a feasible strategy.


    "Captain Bluedye, Bailergang intends to destroy the enemies of the corpse soul. You can''t justify this, or say that the corpse soul was completely invaded by the virtual circle ... ! "


    The yin and yang sounded loud, and the sound of sandy projection sounded. He heard Lan Ran''s right twitching in the corner of his eyes. He almost couldn''t help lifting the knife to kill the **** who intentionally attacked him.


    Especially in the presence of so many captains exposed his boss.


    It is said that the listener did not listen to the listener intentionally. After Wu Chen said this, all the captains looked at Lan Ranyu Yousuke suspiciously, and this one suddenly stood in front of Bailergang. It was no wonder that he was strange.


    "Dust-free deputy captain, don''t speculate randomly, Captain Blue Dye''s loyalty to the corpse soul world is as clear as a mirror!"


    Dongxian wanted to be angry, and rebuked loudly: "Also, your deputy captain dared to say something trivial, who gave you courage? Couldn''t someone tell you!"


    Anybody can wave the dirty water, and Dongxian is no exception.


    "silly!"


    Lan Ranyu''s right interface was expressionless, but she was scolding a stupid person in her heart. If Dongxian wanted to say this, to a certain extent, she would point her finger at Huanlie.


    For thousands of years, Li Zhihualie''s loyalty to the corpse soul world is well known.


    Sure enough, just as Lan Ran thought, the flower''s calm eyes splashed with ripples, flashing dissatisfaction, and the thin lips carved by pink jade squirmed gently. When she was about to speak, someone replaced the flower. A fierce lesson for Dongxian.


    "Captain Dongxian ... please pay attention to your wording and your identity, this kid-like ridiculous joke, my husband does not want to hear it for the second time!"


    There was a deep dissatisfaction among Captain Yamamoto''s words, and Huan Lie spent a thousand years with him, and there is no doubt about his loyalty to the corpse soul world.


    "Sorry, Captain Hana. It''s me who said a word, Master Captain."


    Dongxian who realizes that he is wrong must confess his mistakes quickly.


    "Well, the deputy leader of dust-free, this is not a place where you can intervene in a deputy leader!" Seeing that his friend was trained, the left array of Yumura immediately stood up and pointed his finger at dust-free.


    "No wonder this silly big man will be exploited"


    Pitying glanced at the left array of the village, Dust was too lazy to ignore him, and stared straight at Lan Ranyu Yousuke. This inexplicable covering of Bailergang was absolutely no good.


    "Dust Jun''s words are pretty good, you must worship Legang, and Captain Blue Dye should make a reasonable explanation." Xi Zhihualie pouted and laughed, and she supported the dustless side.


    auzw.com


    "This is natural and will definitely give you a reasonable explanation."


    Lan Ran replied frankly, and after organizing his speech, Kankan said: "You all know that Bailergang is the king of the virtual circle. It is more valuable to imprison him than to kill him!"


    After looking at it, Lan Ran continued to bewilder: "Even if we kill Bailergang, the next virtual circle king will be born. It is better to directly control him to use it. Will sell face. "


    "Hey, I agree with this. I need to experiment with Daxu. It is usually inconvenient to enter the virtual circle. If there is the acquaintance of the king of the virtual circle, it will be very convenient to grab the test materials in the future!" Nicoly followed with a grin.


    "I don''t agree!" Someone said suddenly.


    When Dustless opened his mouth and organized his thoughts to attack Lan Ran, someone robbed him of the script, and he was still a character he never expected.


    "Captain Rotten Wood, what do you think is inappropriate?" Lan Ran was not angry, always hanging on the face of the good old man.


    All this became a habit of him, and he kept smiling no matter who or what he was facing.


    Wuchen looked at the dumb-faced man Baikui, who was paralyzed, surprised. When he got to his mouth, he closed it and continued to close the eyes of the old god.


    "Different ways don''t conspire, we are the **** of death, and he is the king of the virtual circle, that''s all." Shichiki Shirai said briefly, it seems that every word is very valuable, don''t choose to say one more.


    "I also agree with Captain Rottenwood''s point of view, a powerful Vastod is placed in the corpse soul world. Even if Captain Nirvana can develop props to limit the pressure on Bailergang, I also feel unsafe. This is even more important for those who died in battle. The death in the virtual circle is a blasphemy! "


    Han Zhihua raised his voice fiercely, wrinkled Qiong Nose, and was very dissatisfied with Lan Ran''s proposal.


    "This old boy is nothing more than delaying time, finding a suitable opportunity, and I''m afraid he will let off Bailergang."


    The light around his eyes revolved around Lan Ran, and Dust didn''t understand his intention. Lan Ran needed to manage the large virtual circle with the help of the king of the virtual circle, so the loss could not be lost.


    It is impossible for him to run into the virtual circle to become a king now. He has no time or time, and he does not have that condition. Maybe in the future, it is not.


    "Want to keep Bailergang? Don''t dream of a silly child. How hard you try, he will die, and he will die in front of you." Wuchen sneered.


    The old Yamamoto also had a serious headache. These captains are now clearly divided into two factions, and he has not paid attention to which side they support.


    "Not as good"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke''s tone is full of absolute rationality, convincing, but it is strange to fall in the dusty ears, with a conspiracy.


    "What about the sage priests handed over to the 46th room of the Central Committee?"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 962： God does not give face [third more]

    Book, penguin tears, blowing water concentration camp 11438516


    The forty-sixth room of the Central Committee is the supreme power organization in the corpse soul world, including the 13th team of the court. They must obey their orders, and no one can disobey their will.


    "This guy ... is it possible that he will now kill the 46th room in the center, and then use the ability of the mirror flower water moon, intending to confuse the captains?"


    Witnessing Lan Ran''s self-confidence, Wu Chen speculated in his heart, then said to himself in utter futility: "Unfortunately, it has no effect. No matter how hard you try, it will be useless. The old man of Bylegang will no doubt die."


    Dustless, he was determined to destroy Bailergang, and it was impossible to let him leave. Turning his head, Hitomi avoided everyone''s eyes and began to change strangely.


    The left eye is purple-colored, and the eyes with nine mysterious hook jade are exposed to the air-reincarnation writing.


    "Round tomb!"


    In the invisible world, a shadow came out like the dustless same-former, and walked in front of Bailergang, no one could detect his existence.


    In order to ensure the smoothness, it is possible to kill Byregong with no residue, and the shadow hand is holding a black iron rod, which is condensed by Yin and Yang.


    "That being the case, then leave it to the wise man in the 46th room of the Central Committee ..." The old man in Yamamoto waved his hand firmly.


    Hearing that, Lan Ranyou Yousuke bowed with a chuckle, thanked Captain Yamamoto, and immediately asked Shigeki Shirai: "What is Captain Shiki?"


    "It''s up to them to decide." Kuchiki Aya''s answer will always be so concise.


    Seeing Lan Zhan''s stern glance deeply, Zan Zhihua had no choice but to admit it. The captains all agreed, even if she objected.


    However, starting today, the blue dye �� Usuke has brought a new understanding to î ֮ �� ��.


    The specific feelings are unclear and unclear. In short, it is completely opposite to the previous one. When I saw Lan Ran in my heart, I could not help but take precautions.


    "So much the better."


    Lan Ranyu Youjie breathed a sigh of relief, and when he was about to tinker with the next plan, a figure he was extremely unwilling to see came out to disgusted him again.


    "I have an opinion!" Wu Chen said flatly.


    The simple four-character attracted everyone''s attention. Dongxian wanted a look that was immediately cold, and the beheaded sword in his hand suddenly appeared. He knew that dust-free was intentional.


    "Do you plan to question the credibility of the 46th room of the Central Committee?" Kuchiki Aya opened his eyes and asked, as a nobleman, he was rather stubborn.


    "That''s not true."


    Hearing that, Dustlessly shook his head to deny, and immediately said: "What should he do after Bailergang detained the corpse soul world? The Vaxtord-level Daxu is not a fuel-saving lamp, and two or three captains cannot be sent around him all day long Come on! "


    auzw.com "I thought how big it would be for me to develop props to restrict him." Nicoon Lee heard his words and said very simply and casually.


    "Good."


    Lan Ran was deeply impressed, and immediately asked her to fight: "Although the strength is weak, but there are restrictions on the props developed by Captain Nirvana, Bailergang''s strength is bound to exist. For the soul world, I am willing to take care of him! "


    These words patted Nicoly''s horse **** without any trace, and Lan Ran also held himself to the commanding heights of morality, and the film emperor deserves his name!


    However, what happened next was that Lan Ran Yu Youjie was dumbfounded, not only him, but the captains were stunned.


    "Asshole, what have you done to me? Save me!" Detecting the abnormality in the body, Bailergang screamed in surprise.


    At this moment, his body collapsed strangely, the skeleton of the body turned into fragments, and slowly peeled off to the ground, and immediately under the watchful eyes of everyone, the peeled bone pieces died away with the wind!


    The body collapsed inexplicably, without any attack, but died out!


    "Don''t approach him."


    With a stunned look, instinctually felt a dangerous old Yamamoto commanded, and immediately glanced across the captains, and finally fell on the dustless body.


    "It has nothing to do with me, you see it, he was just fine."


    Dusty is nothing to do with the appearance of being hung high. The relationship was cleared for the first time, and immediately said: "You can''t live by yourself. There are too many offenders in Bailergang in this life, and there are countless battles, perhaps once. The sudden onset of the disease cost him his life. "


    Although this reason is far-fetched, it happens from time to time.


    "This is impossible!"


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke finally couldn''t hold his smile. Looking at the Byergang, whose body was gradually disappearing, the old blood almost sprayed out. Such an important chess piece died so inexplicably. How could he calm down. At the moment, his face was iron-blue, and Lan Ran had once confronted Bailergang, knowing his physical condition, and was tough.


    And I have never heard of the death caused by the onset of dark illness. This method of death is ridiculous!


    "What a reason!"


    Wu Chen suddenly gritted his teeth and cried, with the meaning of embarrassment. "Captain Lanran just said that he would guard Bellegang, but he died suddenly. God doesn''t give face!"


    "This is his own sin, and Bailergang killed too many deaths. This is the due end. It is completely cocoon-bound!"


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke immediately smiled, and Pi Xiaorou replied without a smile, his heart twitched. He was wise, and of course knew that Wu Chen''s remark was disguised irony, and it was useless to ridicule him.


    Just as brightly sprinkle salt on his scar!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 963： Offended Lanran [Fourth]

    Book, penguin tears, blowing water concentration camp 11438516


    The captain was expressionless, and in fact Palegang died to fit his mind. Death is death, and emptiness is vain. There is no need to do trivial matters such as imprisonment in Bailegang.


    "This is the end of the matter, and we will have to discuss it in the future." The captain''s tone was firm, expressing the meaning of not to be violated.


    Lan Ran only shattered his teeth and swallowed in his stomach, followed by nodding his head. The virtual circle did not have the deterrence of Bailergang. Before long, he would be caught in the blood and rain.


    If you glanced at Dustlessly, Lan Ran retracted her gaze. This beam is considered to be over.


    I have been observing the dust-free appearance of Lan Ran''s change, and also noticed this subtle change in his expression. At present, I just passed a smile, which is also inevitable.


    He doesn''t matter anyway!


    "This is the end of the invasion"


    Frowning slightly, looking at the messy corpse world, the old man in Yamamoto''s eyes flashed a sudden murder, and suddenly felt that it was such a pity that Bailergang was killed without beating him!


    "Within half a month, the various teams must resume normal operations!"


    The world is awkward, a flash is a hurried month!


    The corpse soul''s work efficiency is still very high. It is said that for half a month, when the actual mobilization is full, the corpse soul is only a few days away from the shadow of being attacked by the virtual circle and recovered.


    This sudden war, if it is said that the biggest gain is nothing more than dust.


    Fame and fortune are both received, and the captain''s strength is solid, and even dust-free can detect that he usually monitors his second team members occasionally, but also disappears.


    In any case, the old man Yamamoto barely trusted the dust.


    Inside the quadruple team house.


    In front of the mirror, Wu Chen wore this brand-new head and twisted her waist quite uncomfortably. She always felt a little awkward, and the Deathmaster''s pretense of wearing him was a bit uncomfortable.


    People rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. Although they feel a little restrained by the dust, but he puts on the dead tyrant, it is indeed a little different from the past. His bright and bright eyes are bright and bright, accompanied by a dark dead tyrant. It doesn''t look funny, it feels very energetic.


    "It''s not bad," said Xi Zhihua fiercely for a while.


    "Just good?"


    Shudoro Chitemaru gave a glance at Hagi''s flower, and he was dissatisfied without concealing it. "It took me five hours to make it!"


    "cut....."


    auzw.com


    I heard that Wuchen couldn''t help but let go of his mouth, and he would do a good job of pretending to be dead in five hours. It must belong to the rough with no skill.


    "Do n��t know how to do this, you guys ... I''ll think about it if someone asks me to be a deadly pretender." Quite annoyingly stomped, Shuodoro Chitemaru stared at the dustlessly.


    "Speaking of which, Lie, have you noticed recently?" The words turned around, and Shuduo Qianshou Wan Dai Dai''s eyebrows frowned, and she was too lazy and dusty, with a touch of prudence.


    The look of Huanzhihualie also became extremely solemn. "Liuhui Street did have a problem recently, and many souls have disappeared. There are also many traces of suspicious disappearance in the death **** in Jingling Court."


    Hearing the words, the dustless expressionless face, pretending that nothing is wrong, but the heart is like a mirror.


    "Presumably it was caught by Lan Ran to make the collapsed jade."


    Thinking of the mysterious existence of Bengyu, the dustless heart is extremely hot, and a heart that has been sealed for many years has even rarely given birth to craving.


    In the beginning, Beng Yu was actually used to break the boundary between imagination and death, and to evolve a new field dimension. In fact, otherwise, the true power of Beng Yu is to develop the inner hope of people according to their own development, but conditions It is necessary to have the strength to realize this desire.


    In other words, in simpler words, it is an anti-existent existence that can accomplish what you want!


    "That kind of thing, the blue ordinary man is not worthy of possession, only I can control it"


    Judging from the current strength of Dustlessness, if the ultimate cheating device such as the collapsed jade is integrated, the strength will be explosively improved and the boundary of death will be broken. It is by no means comparable to the blue dyeing of the late collapsed jade.


    The stronger the host''s mentality, the more endless evolution of Beng Yu will follow. Dust-free ideals and ambitions are far from Lan Ran''s comparable. Naturally, it is impossible to stop at his level.


    "Zero Fan team has planned to investigate further!"


    The mysterious disappearance of the soul is by no means a trivial matter and can lead to imbalance. At that time, the **** of death and the extinction division fought, because the extinction division hunted and killed Xun endlessly. Death killed Xuan to purify it, and Xuan killed him directly. Over time, the two sides disagreed and a war broke out.


    "Helping you this time can be considered as a reward in the future."


    With a slight smile in his heart, Wu Chen explained to Huan Lie Lie and Shudoruo Chitemaru: "The reason for the mysterious disappearance of the soul is related to this invasion of the virtual circle. At the time, many souls were brutally eaten by Jilian."


    "Are you sure?" Shuodoro Chitemaru doubted.


    "Again, what good is it to lie to me?"


    Wu Chen stretched his waist and continued, "If you don''t believe this, you can ask Yongyin when she was there. The soul of Liuhun Street and many souls of death were eaten or killed."


    In this scene, many death gods were seen with their own eyes, and there is no fear or fear in the dust-free nature.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 964： Zero Fan teams draw [fifth more]

    When Wuchen and Hu Cheyongyin rushed to the 80th area of ??Liuhun Street, they happened to meet a large group of Kirian who was hunting souls. This scene, many deaths saw it.


    Just investigate and ask.


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru heard his face as bright as jade, and doubts emerged. The mild sight was instantly immeasurable, staring at the dustlessly. After half a ring, he looked natural, not like lying, sharp as electricity. That just calmed down.


    "I hope you are right."


    Wu Chen said with great certainty: "Of course it is not a ghost, you also know that Xu is very fond of the soul of death. Does this need to lie?"


    "So too."


    Shudoro Sentemaru and Hagi no Hana agree unanimously that the **** of death has always been a delicacy, and most cases are eaten.


    The soul of the **** of death is a tonic for the virtual!


    The relationship between Yan Zhihualie and Shudoruo Qianshoumaru is quite familiar. The two chatted with each other for a while, and even the dust around them was ignored.


    "By the way, I almost forgot something."


    Suddenly remembering a major event in the corpse soul world, Shudoruo Chitemaru shouted loudly, and the strange sight fell on the dustless body again.


    "Something?"


    Dustless drinking tea alone noticed the abnormal shape of Shudoruo Chitemaru, and asked a little curiously. She was also speechless for this startled woman.


    "There is more to it ... you can wreck Bellegang, it will be hard for the corpse soul to ignore you in the future."


    Shudoruo Chitemaru likes to go straight, and is more lazy to talk nonsense. Amazing eyes blink, and after a moment of groaning, he says, "Say self-introduction first, I''m from the Zero Fan team-"


    "I know your name is Shuodoro Chitemaru, let''s focus on it."


    She waved her hands cleanly, but did not expect that Shudoruo Chitemaru would report to her family, and began to guess her motive. "Do they want to pull me like a team?"


    The words of Shudoro Chitemaru also confirmed the clean conjecture.


    "The Zero Fan Team is responsible for guarding the Ling Palace and protecting the safety of the King of the Spirit. Only when there is a disaster in the corpse soul world, I will come this time with another order to invite you to join the Zero Fan Team!" Staring at the dust-free eyes, Shuodoro Chitemaru was outspoken.


    "Oh!"


    There was a violent gastrointestinal surge, and the tea that poured into the lungs was sprayed out directly. If it was not for the agile action of Shudoruo Qianshou Wan, it would even hit her face!


    "what do you mean?"


    With a thin lips pressed to reveal a thrilling smile, Shudoro Chitemaru asked, the only difference was that the beauties smiled slightly, but bursts of chilly smiles.


    auzw.com "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining the so-called Zero Fan Team."


    Wu Chen chuckled, and immediately refused to say, free to get used to it, and suddenly ran to a sealed space and lived a life that is not as good as death.


    "Nothing but to use my power to protect the spirit king"


    The dust-free looks like a mirror, and I still remember clearly that the previous eleven-time captain, Takuya Shikihachi, was invited by the zero-fan team because he had defeated Vastod like Wudust, so his strength was zero. Team recognized.


    But then Takuya Shikihachi rejected the Zero Fan team as if it were dust-free today. Joining the Zero Fan team meant a complete loss of freedom.


    "Don''t think again?"


    Shutoro Chitemaru squeezed the two dark and deep willow eyebrows together, exuding persuasion and temptation, "the conditions of the Zero Fan team are better than that of the corpse soul--"


    "Ala God, are you deceiving my deputy captain, Chitemaru, I will be no exception here." Zhi Zhihua came out to disrupt the situation.


    Wu Chen heard quite a word, he was not a child, how could he be cheated.


    "Compared to the boring Zero Fan team, I still prefer the corpse soul world." Repeated again, Wu Chen said with affirmation, his position is extremely firm.


    "But the existence of the Zero Fan team and related information are top-secret, refuse to kill people?"


    Shodoro Chitemaru smiled, like deadly poppies, full of murderous inquiries, and asked with threats, while also releasing dense murderous gas, and surges of pressure that were far more terrifying than Vastod. She is not kidding.


    "If you can, try it."


    Facing the pressure fluctuations of Mount Tai, the body is invisible as if it were a few mountains. However, Dustless is always a face that does not change its color, and even quite boring to play with his fingers, very calm.


    "Huyou people don''t even have a spectrum." Wuchen didn''t take it for granted.


    The news of the Zero Fan team belongs to top secret existence? It''s a deceptive rumor. In fact, most captains know the existence of the Zero Fan team, and even Roki Lukia knows the royal agents.


    In fact, even if you know the existence of the Spirit King, and the Spirit Palace including the Zero Fan team, there is nothing you can do. The Spirit Palace is not to say that you can go, except for the leadership of the Zero Fan team. In addition, there is no other way, of course, you can also learn the kind of bulls like Youhabach.


    "This kid is really tricky"


    Shudoruo Qianshou Pill is quite a headache. People like Dustless, hard and hard to eat, oil and salt are not easy to deal with. It is as if everything is under control. She feels better than Vastod. Dash is even harder!


    Vastod is also full of flaws, and in contrast, the dust-free power is not bottomed out, but also cunning and scheming. There is always a feeling that Shudoruo Qianshoumaru is holding his nose by dust. Very sad.


    After another half an hour, Shudoro Chitemaru left in secret, and Dust followed Lie Hualie to learn how to fight death.


    Now that you have come to this world, you must go to the countryside and learn the fighting skills of the gods.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 965： The opportunity has come [sixth more]

    Book, penguin tears, blowing water concentration camp 11438516


    Time is like a white horse crossing the gap, inadvertently, it is half a year.


    Compared to normal humans, half a year may be very long, but death has almost no concept of time, and their life span is dozens of times or even more than humans.


    On the spacious open space, two sharp roars came. Looking intently, the two dark shadows were dust-free and scorching flowers.


    At first, the strange energy of psychic pressure was still very vague, but later, with the gradual explanation of Hua Zhihua, he also understood why.


    As long as the heart is still beating, and there is still a breath, there will be a birth of overflowing spiritual pressure. In fact, it is like Chakra. The understanding is even simpler than Chakra, and there is no need for the so-called seal.


    "Thirty-three wild fires fall!"


    After the spirit pressure in the body was brewing for a while, the endless explosive inflammation came out, and the original figure who blasted forward to the shadows and launched the thirty-third ghost road was dustless!


    As it is the reason for the ten tails, almost all the data in Dust Free are the best in existence, and the soul that is not good at it is no exception. Therefore, at the moment when the pressure is induced, you have the same spirit as the captain. Pressure, even worse than it was.


    Now, another half year has passed, and Dust-free has been able to flexibly control its own pressure.


    "Fifty-four broken flames of the broken road!"


    With a tender drink, the pink disc flame came out, like a knife-like glow of cold light, shattered by the blazing flames of the future without any effort.


    Not only that, but also swept away toward the dust.


    Seeing this, the dust-free eyes were solidified, the palms of the palms were condensed with a scorching flash of flashes, the crackling crackles, and then the flashing flashes cut through the sky and sprang out in a mighty manner.


    "Sixty-Three Howling Cannons!"


    The two opposite colors of light and luster, the inevitable close contact, immediately bloomed the magnificent brilliant light, and the temperature rose several times in a flash.


    "Boom boom!"


    The situation was almost one-sided, and the tears of the riot easily shattered the shattering halo and shattered it.


    "It''s a monster."


    Perceived the extraordinaryness of the 63rd broken path, and the complex and complex emotions of the sorrowful flowers, with a little sour tone, quite jealous of the majestic spirit pressure of dustlessness, even though an ordinary lowest-level broken path was injected into a lot of spirit Press, the power will also be improved in a dimension, as is the case with the dustlessness now.


    Ling Zhihua''s spirit pressure is not a lot, at least not as good as dust, so she focuses more on kendo.


    "Oh!"


    The sturdy jade fingers held the handle, as thin as a willow branch, and the moment when the sword was drawn, it was filled with indescribable charm and a sense of visual impact that turned decay into magic.


    auzw.com


    The soft and intense look of the flower of the cymbal was also utterly incomparable.


    "Oh!"


    The faint negligible cold light, especially fragile, seems to be dying, but when it is in the hands of Yanhua, it immediately displays a miracle, smashes the oncoming thunder, and divides it into two simple, two from the side. Skip sideways.


    "The first generation sword eight really did not cover it."


    Dust-free eyes are shining. With this magical swordplay, he hasn''t seen a few that can be compared with the flower of the magpie, almost reaching the state of ascension.


    "Eh? Hell Butterfly ... is there something serious in the corpse soul world?"


    The black butterfly fell suddenly on the shoulder, and Chakra, the surging body in the dustless body, also died, not only him, but also the same butterfly resting on the shoulder of the flower.


    I took a deep breath, and Dustless knew that today ��s short training session had ended, and my eyes were full of light. Although I do n��t know why, I can predict that the event is extraordinary.


    The usual meeting was attended by the team leader, and this time using Hell Butterfly''s notice came dust-free, which significantly expanded the scale and also showed that things were not comparable in the past.


    If not, it would be impossible for Captain Yamamoto to find them.


    The corpse soul captain meeting is generally a team of the captain, this time is no exception!


    The old man Yamamoto was sitting in a seated position. The captains standing in two rows did not dare to be out of the air, and had any dissatisfaction. In front of him, this was the founder of the soul world.


    Without him, there would be no corpse soul, no death, and no quiet court. The blue sky of the corpse soul was created by him.


    Think about where Prestige reached.


    "This is the latest order issued by the 46th Central Committee."


    Captain Yamamoto glanced at his deputy captain Kanebe, who in turn took out a thick stack of documents and passed them to the hands of all the captains and deputy captains.


    "It''s time to work, Deputy Captain of the Bird Department." Thanks cleanly after receiving the document full of handwriting.


    I glanced at the content roughly, and Wuchen laughed again and again, "The order of the 46th room of the central government? I saw it as Lan Ran''s order."


    Glanced a few more glances at Lan Ran, and after his loyal running dog, Wu Chen calmed down to read the file, but the content made him dull.


    "What does this mean? Even if you have trouble making Benyu, don''t be so upset."


    Frowning tightly, the dustless eyes flickered, staring at Lan Ran, starting to think about what he meant, instinctively smelling a conspiracy.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 966： Catch the Masked Legion [First]

    The content on the file is quite cumbersome. The previous part is almost boring nonsense, the content is the same, which is to praise the 13th team of Huting''s loyalty to the corpse soul world.


    The real command was only a few short words at the end.


    Live capture the captains who once betrayed the corpse soul, wandering around the world!


    "Catch it live? Is this sick enough to be so mad? Do you plan to take them back to the corpse soul world for living experiments?" The only reason Wu Chen currently thinks of is this. For living experiments, the smiling tiger blue dye is absolutely dry. come out.


    In addition, the creation of Bengyu requires a soul of death. The higher the level, the better, especially the death of soul of the captain.


    Ordinary death will be consumed by imaginary power, and then lose one''s self.


    "Is this information reliable? Aren''t the former captains all dead?" Ichimaru said pretentiously.


    I heard that Dustlessly rolled his eyes, and Lan Ran was present when he murdered the former captains, but now he is a shameless expression.


    "Captain Ichimaru said very much that I did not expect Captain Hirako to be alive. At that time, he was as gracious to me as he was, but unfortunately he embarked on a wrong path," said Lan Ran Yu Yousuke very sadly.


    "Pretend, you pretend to pretend!" Looking at the eyes a little shiny, even to show the blue dye of tears, dusty and helpless.


    Suddenly I felt that I was too incompetent to play a conspiracy before, and I couldn''t reach the peak like Lan Ran and almost burst into tears.


    "Anyway, since the 46th room of the Central Committee sent people to arrest people, we have no reason to let them go. After all, they have a great connection with the virtual circle. Maybe some time ago, Bailergang invaded the corpse soul. of."


    The crutches knocked on the ground, and the captains shut up with interest and silence, and Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakamiri resolutely said, "Be sure to ask a few of them for arrest."


    Due to the framed by Lan Ran, Hirako Mariko and others were found to have a great relationship with the virtual circle and became wanted criminals in the corpse soul world, but due to the assistance of Urasa Kisuke, they all fled the corpse soul world.


    "The group of guys has a strong combat effectiveness. There are several captains and many former deputy captains ... be careful, otherwise we might capsize in the gutter. I really don''t understand. They are really alive, now It ��s also very low-key. Why do we go to the horse-horse? Does the group of guys in the central 46th room think we are too comfortable and deliberately find some work for us? ��


    By nature, lazy Jingle Chunshui spit out the channel, he was unwilling to deal with such boring, unattractive and very dangerous tasks.


    However, in fact, the biggest reason is that in the group of so-called collusion traitors, there are his close friends and barely believing friends.


    "let it go."


    The dustless old **** is cultivating divine nature, silent. Anyway, all of this is planned by Lan Ran. The purpose is nothing more than to catch these dead, but to live well, and to be proficient in controlling the vain death.


    auzw.com After they were brought back to the corpse soul world, they waited not for re-sentence, but for the operating table where blue dye was used to treat mice.


    "It really needs reasonable preparations. If they are alive, they are indeed the enemy." The two white eyebrows almost squeezed together, and Captain Yamamoto said solemnly.


    "This mission consists of Captain Ghost City, Captain Deadwood, Captain Ichimaru, Captain Takimura, and Chunshui, and"


    The old man of Yamamoto looked around and finally fell on Dustless. He remembered his ability to defeat the virtual circle king Bailergang half a year ago, and his cloudy eyes flashed different colors. "Dustless Deputy Captain, this time you also go Right. "


    "no problem."


    It was said that Wu Chen was a stunner at first, and he immediately agreed without hesitation to the captain. Anyway, in the end, it was his own, and helping Lan Ran was also indirectly helping himself.


    "The peace of the corpse soul needs you young people"


    Dustlessness is so refreshing, which greatly exceeded the expectation of the old man in Yamamoto. At the moment, he smiled with Yan Yuese. Compared to Jingle Chunshui, the unscrupulous captain of the light, he is more pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s weird. How did the blue dyer Yusuke know that they are still alive and still alive ... there is no reason at all."


    There was a lot of doubts in Dustlessness. At the time, Urahara was helping God to rescue the real man Hirako and others, and fled to this world. I am afraid no one knows except the invader who passed through Dustlessness.


    For decades, the Masked Army has been quietly hidden, with no trace of horse feet exposed. Lan Ran suddenly controlled the forty-sixth team of the Central Government to order the 13th team of the Huting to annihilate the Masked Army. The source of this news must first be a question mark. .


    "Forget it, take a step and look at it." Dustless, who had no clue for a long time, said that there are too many unsolved mysteries in the world, so there is no need to linger.


    "Anyway, this time is not nothing, the bad luck of Guiyan City is also in this task, find a chance to kill him, and then take the position of the captain of the 11th team"


    Wu Chen planned in his heart, and cast his gaze on Gui Yancheng Jian Ba, but happened to meet him and gritted his teeth and looked at himself.


    "Dust Jun, be careful with this mission. The enemy is very strong, but you should beware of your own knife." Zhi Zhihua is close to Dustless Body, and her red lips spit out the aroma, reminding Dustless Person to guard her.


    "Thank you Captain Hana, I will definitely pay attention."


    Wu Chen heard Yan Yan laughed and thanked him sincerely. In spite of Fang Zhihualie''s worries, Wu Chen chose to accept all of them.


    After all, in the corpse soul world, the only people who barely value dust-free are the flowers of cricket.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 967： On the eve of the war [second more]

    The person pointed at by Li Zhihualie''s spearhead does not need to think about it. At present, those who meet this condition can only completely offend the 11-captain leader of the dead team-Gui Yancheng Jianba!


    Wu Chen and his hatred belong to the type that cannot be resolved.


    "Guyan Yancheng Jianba, the man''s small belly chicken intestine, will not let you go if he seizes the opportunity."


    Yan Zhihualie''s words are not false. She observes people in a small way. Just a glance at what kind of person can see and guess what the nature of the other party is.


    The kind of person in Guiyan City is by no means a good kind, just as terrible as his fierce looks, with a cunning heart.


    "Without absolute hunters and prey, this situation is often changing rapidly. With little attention, the hunter who deliberately hunts for prey will become someone else''s mouth." Wu Chen calmly replied easily.


    "I hope so."


    He took a deep look at Wu Chen, and Yan Zhi Hua Lie didn''t say much. She was wise enough to understand the meaning of Wu Chen''s words.


    Once you encounter the ghostly city Jianba, Dustless will never show mercy!


    "Well, here is the end of today''s meeting, what else do you have to say." Captain Yamamoto said a bit tired, he over two thousand years old, physically weaker than these young and vigorous shoots.


    "Captain Blue Dye is extremely powerful, and the sword of the sword can be more confusing to enemies. With the participation of Captain Blue Dye, this task will certainly come to pass."


    Wu Chen stood up and said, without hesitation, La Lan dyed into the water, leaving him in the corpse soul world, pointing out that he might be planning an unknown conspiracy.


    Lan Ranyou Youjie heard a tremor in his heart. He expended all the captains and of course had other things to do. His eyes fell gloomily on Dustless, and he kept his smile as soon as possible, explaining quickly: "I--"


    "Captain Blue Dye can indeed take part in this mission and talk about it later, or leave it to your deputy captain for a day and you will go to this world."


    The captain decided to shoot the case, and did not give Lan Ranyou the right to refute, "Today''s meeting ends, and other matters will be discussed after this task is completed."


    In a word, Lan Ran''s retreat, the plan he had in mind, was suddenly stirred up by Wu Chen so suddenly, it also collapsed instantly.


    Originally taking advantage of this short period of time, he planned to go to the virtual circle. After the death of Bailergang, a new virtual circle king must be required to maintain the virtual circle rule.


    Now the dust-free jumped out of the mess and had to rush to the present world to meet the Kamen Legion!


    "This **** little devil, find a chance to make him look good"


    Although his face still maintained a gentle smile that has not changed for thousands of years, the flame index in Lan Ran''s heart was explosive. Since the appearance of the dustless broom star, he has done everything he wants.


    In particular, Wu Chen often like this now, when Lan Ran thought that the plan was successful, when he was satisfied, he happened to jump out and play the role of a poop!


    auzw.com


    Unconsciously, he was beaten up by Dustless Dust, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Lan Ranyu Yousuke has sentenced Dustless to death, but the only pity is that he has not yet had a suitable opportunity to start.


    In a blink of an eye, after a day, the long-awaited captains also came to this world through the gates.


    The world-famous Korakucho, unlike the charming scenery, is completely different from the ancient corpse soul world. The bright and colorful city has a different taste.


    In the home of Kihara Urahara, when the actual captains left this world, he got the exact news.


    "It wouldn''t be a party to call us, it''s incredible. You''re so generous."


    The fragrant room was filled with all kinds of food, and members of the Kamen Legion gathered here, watching the index finger of a variety of ingredients.


    Their leader Makoko Hirako has even shed water.


    "Ala Alla, I''m not the kind of **** merchant you said, but I''m usually shy."


    Urashara Kisuke, who was dressed in a strange way, took out a fan to cover his face, only a pair of eyes filled with smiles. "And, this may be our last meal. Of course, we have to take out all our savings."


    These words fell, and the atmosphere of the original joy became extremely embarrassing and heavy.


    "What does this mean? Could it be that the corpse soul world found us?" Hirako Mako dropped the chopsticks back and looked at Kisuke Urahara with a puzzled look.


    This uncle is dressed up and smiles a bit indifferently. It is by no means a cynical appearance. In fact, he was careful and did not leak anything.


    "There is exact news that the captains of the corpse soul have all been dispatched, although the purpose is not clear for the time being, but it seems that no one except us, the fugitives, can make the corpse soul so popular. His eyes were filled with dignity, Urahara Kisuke said bluntly,


    "How did the corpse soul know where we are? These years, we are very low-key and rarely show up." Hirako Mako and others asked in unison, showing deep confusion.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that this is an order issued by the 46th Central Committee. I''m afraid the guy Lan Lan has instigated."


    Despite speculation, Hirohara Urahara was quite sure.


    "I believe that you don''t want to be arrested or return to the corpse soul, so ... we can only fight against the water, even though the corpse soul is fierce, in fact we are not without chance."


    At the same time, a number of extremely powerful spiritual pressures suddenly came, and the momentum of the mountains and rivers swept across the town, looking for the location of the masked legions.


    A battle between life and death is about to begin!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 968： Poor bastard? [Third more]

    The masked army group gathered here in Urahara Kisuke''s shop are not good-looking, as if they can drip water, these huge spiritual pressure will not be lying, obviously belonging to the captain level.


    They even know the pressure of some people.


    "boom!!!"


    Hiroko Masako shivered, and with his resentment, his fist smashed the table in front of him, and his intestines were regretful. At first, he was aware of the danger of Lan Ran, and he deliberately pulled him into the Wufan team as the vice captain. The original intention was to secretly monitor Lan Ran and Yousuke to prevent it from happening. Inverse calculation.


    So much so that it is difficult to remedy this situation.


    "That **** blue dye!"


    The hot-tempered Nisei was the first to hold back the fire. She carried the jagged sword and ran out of the door. She was sullen and angry, "Do n��t think about it, it must be the blue dye. , I''ll hack him now, making him a man in this life! "


    "Hold her up!"


    Hirako was shocked when he saw this. He understood the temperament of the Japanese world, and it was by no means the kind of person who targeted him. He immediately reached out and grabbed him, who would have been easily avoided by the Japanese world.


    "boom!"


    The hit was unsuccessful, and Hirako Mako, who lost her support point, fell to the ground, her face intimate contact with the ground, her nose suddenly fell red and swollen, and some traces of blood were hanging, "Damn, it hurts!"


    "This group of guys"


    Urahara was happy to see this scene of old faces getting dark, crying and laughing, quite a headache for this group of people, have a deeper understanding of their unreliable, and at the same time began to consider how to deal with the corpse soul world.


    With a little carelessness this time, it may be over.


    The sky is long and cloudless, and the sky stands out of silhouettes, which is particularly attractive.


    "Ah-huh-huh, Master Shan is really so. Kora-za-cho is so big, and they deliberately hide the pressure. Where are we going to find the traces of those guys?"


    Jingle Chunshui complained, like an angry little daughter-in-law who dared not to speak, full of resentment, quite funny.


    He watched quietly and silently, like a stone, he was not familiar with these captains, did not meet, and there was no need to put an end to them, asking for self-interest.


    "Did I read it wrong ...... so I came out?"


    After a few minutes of silence, an astonishment of surprise surprised all the captains, and then the mysterious voice continued as if to speak to themselves: "Everyone''s stress content and density are extremely amazing, it seems they are still involved. Blended with a large virtual pressure. "


    It was said that all the captains twisted their heads and followed the roots. The focus of everyone''s eyes was not the mysterious black spots rushing forward.


    It is dust-free.


    "This guy went ahead and found out ..."


    A group of captains stared at each other, and they could see the misunderstanding and shock of the other party''s eyes. The deputy captain was just so scary.


    auzw.com


    If they just let go of their slackness just now, the point is that all of them are attentive, and Dust finds the enemy''s tracks before them. How can they not be surprised!


    "Well! Boom!"


    The sharp roar rang through the sky within ten miles, and the sky was instantly red and red, blood-like and enigmatic, permeating the deadly depression. Everyone smelled the breath of death coming from their faces.


    Looking up, a few spheres called Vastod''s flashes are coming!


    "Is this a flash ?! Everyone retreat!"


    He noticed that Jingle Chunshui''s eyelids jumped, and immediately commanded loudly. He also quickly started to leave instantly, almost ten false flashes, and the intensity was at least equivalent to that of Achucas. Treat it as a joke.


    However, there are exceptions to everything, and today they have completely witnessed what a miracle is!


    "Hurry up and retreat!"


    Quickly retreated ten kilometers, the pressure at the foot of Jingle Chunshui stopped, and he suddenly realized that there were few people. His eyes quickly looked at the past, and he was surprised to find that there was no dust, as if he had just fallen asleep and stood hazy with his face full The ground, "Get out of there, the power of dozens of false flashes is enough to roar Kuza-cho!"


    Although Jingle Chunshui started to remind, it was unavoidable.


    "Boom boom!"


    The power of dozens of false flashes condensed exceeded the imagination of the captains. The empty town below was instantly blasted to the ground, and an unprecedented pit appeared.


    Even the airborne captains, despite having evacuated the central area, were still affected by the airwaves, as if they were slapped face to face, their faces hurt.


    If it wasn''t for the nirvana of the corpse soul, he had already fumbled with Kuza-cho, but just this one, the entire Kuza-cho disappeared from the map plate!


    "Deserve it, a little deputy captain even dared to come out and show the limelight. Will there be no one in the corpse soul world? He sent such a pitiful unlucky guy to go out."


    Witnessing such an exaggerated attack, the world laughed loudly. Since being ruthlessly framed by the corpse soul world, her feelings for the corpse soul world have also faded away, "The next thing to be--"


    "That poor unfortunate you said, wouldn''t it be me?"


    There was a flash of gorgeous flashes next to Nissei. It was not the glare of the sun. It was gentle and peaceful, which made people involuntarily relax their vigilance.


    Immediately afterwards, a clean, unharmed face re-condensed, "Sorry, the unlucky deputy captain who should have been hung up in your mouth, is resurrected!"


    Seeing this, Hitomi in the world saw his eyes enlarged and looked blank.


    "Intact? Ming hit you right, I must be dreaming!"


    In the world, the whispered murmur was lost, and his hands were raised in a dull look. It seemed to give himself a slap to wake himself up dreaming!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 969： Smash your pride [Fourth more]

    Dustless can''t help but look, this freckled blonde little loli looks stunned, especially when she raises her delicate palms and tries to slap herself. Looking at Nissei.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A distant sky suddenly flashed, and a straight beam of light came on.


    "Sixty-Three Howling Cannons!"


    The glitter of the thorns is like a golden spear, and its sharp front end is enough to penetrate any material. The death of the captain is blasted to death and it is also degraded!


    "This kind of boringness is useless, and it will be less useful in the future."


    Looking to the extreme, the dark pupil fell on the blond man with a mask, the yellow sister''s head, a weird smile, a dangling look.


    The white bone mask with a half-face was similar to Daxu, and there was still a virtual pressure on his body.


    "boom!!!"


    The golden spear easily penetrated the dust-free and unavoidable, and destroyed it, but it did not separate the imaginary body or the miserable look of scorching body.


    The dust that was attacked just turned into thousands of photons, swaying lazily in the air, and then, with everyone''s surprise attention, the body was reorganized and restored!


    "This guy ... what exactly is this monster? When did such characters appear in the corpse world!"


    Hiroko Masako''s face was rigid, replaced by shock, his heart was trembling fiercely, and he was looking through the broken road No. 63, but it was intact and dust-free. A generous and passionate heart intended to avenge the corpse soul world also fell with it. At the trough, the idea of ??a nightmare in his head suddenly emerged, "Can this guy ignore the physical attack?"


    "Don''t worry about him, leave in the world!"


    Perceiving the danger emanating from dust-free cold eyes, Makoko Hirako was cold inside, and yelled at Nishi-ri, who was still in a stagnant place: "What''s up, get back quickly."


    "Want to run? It''s okay, but leave something first, at least let me charge some interest."


    Dustlessly sneered, and then a demon-like groan resounded through the sky, and in the air, a wave of visible ripples was shaken, all members of the Masked Corps were locked, and one or two waves of attacks, Dustless would not choose to be silent.


    His face was solitary and cold, his indifferent eyes had no emotion at all, and the roads were different. They would not choose to talk about the cleanness of this masked legion. The two sides originally belonged to the two worlds. Like a raging stormy sea, a burst of flashes condensed palms!


    Aiming in the direction of the freeze frame is finally everyone in the mask group!


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    A huge beam of light burst out, and Changhong ran through the sky. It seems that the entire world can be defeated, the space is trembling slightly, and even terrifyingly distorted. The high-density beam is as fast as a thunderbolt. In the midst of it, you can hear bursts of bright dragons, revealing a kind of heartache Energy fluctuations!


    Everyone, smell the smell of death!


    auzw.com "This guy ... he must have done it on purpose, this **** must be a captain, and he deliberately took off Hori, who belongs to the captain, to hang me!"


    In the crowd of the mask group, the voice of indignation sounded like a child''s waywardness, and it was also to look at Nissei!


    "give it to me!"


    Looking at the devastating beam of light coming from the invasion, the former ghost captain deputy captain Youtian Bixuan said that at this moment he was full of confidence and his eyes were pleated.


    "The proud of the sky, the iron-built city walls, the dragon line, the lion roar, the tiger howl, the wolf gallop, cut off the world before the collapse!"


    The powerful ancient mantras came out of Zhao Tianbo Xuan''s mouth. This obscure and incomprehensible text was an alternative miracle in his body.


    The transparent walls covered the sky and stood in the sky, and a group of masked men hid behind them.


    "Don''t worry, the normal No. 81 road binding can completely resist the No. 89 breaking road, and the emptiness that I sing with all my strength can even resist the No. 90 breaking road-the black coffin!" Yu Zhaotian Bo Xuan smiled and proudly said, full of confidence.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The light beam invaded, and the powerful attack was unprecedented. This thin wall like a cicada, can''t resist, looks rather mysterious.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The thick beam slammed on the transparent defensive wall, sending a violent tremor, and then madly flashed forward, struggling to hit the defensive wall, even because of the violent force, a dazzling spark!


    However, from beginning to end, it was impossible to shake this transparent wall.


    "If you want to break through my defense, it is not enough to break the road on the eighty-eighth, at least ninety or more!" Ada bowl Xuan Mei smiled with a smile.


    "It''s really good."


    No dust and undeniably nodded, members of Ghost Taoism are indeed first-rate masters of Ghost Tao. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth drew a dark grin, "but, as you said, normal emptiness can resist The flying dragon strikes the thief, but it''s just sorry for ordinary people. I''m not in this category! "


    "Kakaka"


    With the dustless scornful arrogant voice falling, cracks the size of a finger appeared on the crystal-clear transparent wall, and finally the powerful force burst suddenly!


    Torn by the horrific pressure fluctuations, it turned into snow fragments, with the pride of Akita Akane, and the powdered bones torn by the dust!


    The ever-changing scenes stagnate all the masked legions, looking at the thick flash of light that has been swallowed up. Such a short distance, they don''t even have a chance to avoid it.


    When everyone was desperate, a figure swept across, facing the invincible light without fear!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 970： Pretend to force the king blue dye 惣 yousuke [fifth more]

    Under the shroud of light, all the people in the Masked Corps were as small as a sea chestnut, and were vulnerable. However, this flashing figure is calm and calm, and the hurricane erupting on the eighty-eighth road whispered his clothes, but he did not give up.


    This indifferent, no matter whether it is forged or well-informed, no one can ignore his existence!


    "God Allah is really a fierce ghost, but the pressure and tricks have been read!"


    Urahara Kisuke''s voice spread, and then he pulled out the slayer sword hidden in the crutch, and lightly took a circle in the void in front of him, and then a crimson shield emerged from the water, blocking the sky resolutely.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    This casual, unreliable trick, was surprisingly weird and tough, and very useful. It was dust-free and smashed by rotten attacks, and was immediately easily protected by Urahara Kisuke.


    "Hooooooooooooooooooooooh nearly killed ... wait to be careful, don''t forget that the captains of the corpse soul are working!"


    Urahara sighed with relief, then turned around and reminded solemnly: "Also, the deputy captain is not an ordinary simple person, the strength is comparable to the captain, or even beyond the captain level. Don''t be fooled by his deputy''s coat!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, Haraura Hara, do you have time to worry about others?"


    Indifferent and indifferent voices full of murderous intentions, ringing behind everyone, only men with handsome faces, tall stature, and gentle smiles on the corners of their mouths flashed out of thin air, and of course, his attack, which was no less than Mount Tai, " Ninety-one thousand hands of the broken road cannon! "


    "Oh!"


    The endless silver light pours down, and the entire sky is extremely dazzling, which almost fills the light of the sky, connects into a piece, and spreads into a vast tide.


    "Blue dye �� Usuke!"


    All members of the Masked Legion, witnessing the culprits who had killed them for hundreds of years in exile, all glared, killing them like a hurricane.


    "False flash!"


    Witnessing the appearance of the enemies, a number of masked legions smashed their strength and used the biggest and strongest tricks to fight back this tide of energy!


    A few flashes stood out, the scary density and power, the red light flying to where it left off, and the sky where it was settled, with all the distortions evaporating.


    "Oh!"


    Although the breaking power of the 91st was extremely amazing, two virtual flashes were blown out, and they were still inferior to other flashes. The silver tide of energy was smashed by the virtual flashes and rose up to the ground. The target locked was precisely blue. Ranji Yousuke!


    "Boom boom!"


    Unprecedented large-scale shocks swept across, and the central zone where Lan Ran Yusuke stood was directly shattered by outrageous energy waves.


    At the place where he stands, the void is completely broken, the sky is dark, and there is horrible gravity. The endless deep black fields above connect the galaxy of the universe!


    "Really fake? Captain Blue Dye''s pressure has disappeared! With so many false flashes hit, Captain Blue Dye has zero chance to survive!"


    Perceived Lan Ran''s spiritual pressure suddenly disappeared, and Dust-free first thought that Lan Ran had hung up. Then he looked at the person who spoke and said it was the old boy, Shimaru Yin, and it was sure that Lan Ran was not dead.


    auzw.com


    He concealed the spirit pressure, deliberately hiding in a certain corner, looking down at the battlefield like a serpent. If Hirako Mako and others reveal flaws, they will definitely jump out to make up for the first time!


    "Lan Ran''s spiritual pressure really disappeared. He must die now!"


    Hirako took a deep breath, his eyes were pleated, and many years of trouble may be eliminated, and his mood was extraordinarily comfortable, and he felt a sense of ease walking through the clouds.


    "Oh!"


    Around the waist, a sharp tingling suddenly spread all over the body, Hirako Mako''s face was pale and instantly turned, suddenly turned his head, it is a nightmare figure.


    That indifferent face is different from the past, and it is filled with the meaning of isolation��Lan Ranyu Yousuke!


    "It''s really sad, Captain Heiko"


    Lan Ran raised a vague smile close to Hirako''s ears, using a voice that only the two of them could hear, "It''s too naive to want to be against me at your level ... It''s almost like a child who hasn''t grown up. "


    The target they just hit was just an illusion created by "Mirror Flower Water Moon". Actually, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke was unscathed, and nothing happened.


    "Hirako!"


    When members of the Masked Legion were shocked, they glared at each other, staring at Lan Ran with enthusiasm. Among them, Nissei was the first one, and she freed her crippled sword at the first time.


    "Cut him off, hit the snake!"


    After the solution, the blade turned into a large knife with a neat row of blades at the end, the cold light flickered, as horrifying as a beast with a **** mouth and a large mouth, sweeping straight towards the face of Youran, Lan Ran.


    "Shoot him, sharp gun!"


    A huge cold light came on the side, and the dazzling cold light on the front end was scary to look straight at it, and it was extremely fast. Looking at it with wide eyes, it turned out to be a long knife with a magnification of several dozens coming in!


    "boom!"


    Seeing that when he was about to open his belly and devour her whole body, the six-carriage fist behind him, when the thousands of troops were fired, he opened the whole person to save him.


    The distant land was torn directly into a canyon by a sharp gun.


    "Don''t hesitate, act separately according to the combat plan I just said, and disperse the captains!" Faced with such an embarrassing scene, Urahara ordered to be in danger.


    The members of the Masked Corps nodded and flew towards each other''s opponents.


    "Is your captain?"


    After half a ring, looking at the figure flying in front of me, no dust was quite surprised.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 971： Immune physical attack [sixth more]

    The dust-free opponent is a good-looking girl, a girl warrior with a twisted braid, a sailor suit, and unique luscious glasses, with a cute schoolgirl appearance.


    It was Yasumaru Lisa, the former vice captain of the Yaban team!


    "It''s so strange, don''t you think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    He didn''t rush to start, staring cleanly in a miniskirt, exposing the big beautiful legs, a pair of bland eyes, extraordinarily embarrassing, full of deadly momentum, and he became calm, and there was no trace in the blink of an eye.


    "bring it on!"


    Yasumaru Lisa, who pulled out her sword, was on the alert of her enemies, and of course she would not think that it was dust-free. This was conscience found to let her go, this is just the last brew before the storm!


    The brain cells turned sharply, thinking ten times faster than usual, thinking about Dust-free''s next offensive, and even because of the overuse of the brain, Yasamaru Lisa''s hair fell off a little.


    The next sentence of Wu Chen directly killed all the cells in Yasamaru Lisa''s head, and her whole body was shaking with anger, and Yu Yu pointed at the dustlessly, incredulously!


    "The skin is white, the waist is thin, and the legs are raised forward and backward, which is really jealous."


    After observing for a while, the dustless eyes were glowing with "experts", and they gave thumbs up to Yasumaru Lisa, and then exclaimed heartily: "A perfect woman like you should be the object of everyone''s admiration It ��s a crime to read Xiaohuangshu all day! "


    "You, have you been thinking about this for a long time?"


    Thinking of the serious expression of concentration before concentration, Yasha Marisa''s mouth twitched, her voice was very trembling and fluctuating, "I got the latest news from Urahara Kisuke, and I heard you defeated the king of the virtual circle. Laguna. "


    Yasumaru Lisa''s tone is very light and full of suspicion, so is the look towards the dustless eyes.


    "I praise you, it''s called art, and it''s not a ghost. My professional vision is far from that of ordinary people."


    Wu Chen replied solemnly, opened his mouth, and when he was about to speak, a series of violent attacks and angrily screams followed.


    "You scum-like embryo can beat Bailergang? A joke! It seems that the rumor is true, it turned out that Bailergang''s seizures broke down on their own!"


    Yasumaru Lisa''s voice was full of flames. Her first impression of Dustless was quite sunny. A smile on her face warmed her heart and drew her heart and soul, but the words of Dustlessness were barely good The feeling collapsed instantly.


    The dense and unique spirit pressure began to run away!


    "False flash!"


    A huge energy ball came on, and the void along the way left an indelible afterimage!


    "This simple physical attack didn''t work for me. How many times have I repeated this sentence?"


    Dustlessly whispered to himself, just like before, the whole person was still unmoving, like the Great Tree rooted in place, neither running nor hiding, and letting the false flash come.


    "Boom boom!"


    A violent explosion spread into the endless sky, and the sharp impact of the air waves spread and was swept away by the swallowed matter. The sky left only a huge fire group with black wolf smoke.


    auzw.com "Did you succeed?"


    Yazumaru Lisa''s face was full of hope, her eyes staring at the depths of the fire, her deep eyes were extremely bright, and the scene was unobstructed.


    All changed under her eyes.


    "Success, are you dreaming?"


    Within the flame of the forbidden soul, an untimely voice suddenly came, and immediately the dazzling light condensed, looming into a human silhouette, and then came out of the smoke.


    The dustlessness that greeted the eyes was still intact and without any harm. The bright eyes always remained calm and quiet. The tricks in this world seemed to be unable to hurt him, and Yasumaru Lisa was frustrated for a while.


    "It''s impossible for you like me to beat me."


    Dustlessly holding his hands calmly, said with a tone of compassion, in a world without domineering, it is almost impossible to touch his entity.


    Useful for creatures across the planet!


    "Any attack is useless? Don''t be so sure." Yasumaru Lisa said indifferently.


    "Still going to resist? I advise you not to struggle in vain."


    Dustless brow raised slightly. After listening to these words, obviously he still had to resist. Just as he was about to get started, the small object in Yasumaru Lisa''s hand suddenly attracted Dustless'' attention. "What is that? Urahara would like to help invent it. "


    Yazumaru Lisa''s hand, holding a dark square box, looked rather mysterious.


    "Goodbye!"


    Suddenly a smug smile on her face, Yasumaru Lisa glanced at the dustlessness, and the dark box in her hand suddenly shone brightly, and a black-like cavity appeared behind her, "thanks to the manager of Harahara."


    Immediately a lunge struck into it.


    "What kind of trouble is this?"


    Unexpectedly, the girl who loved to read Xiaohuangshu suddenly ran away, her face was strange, and the spread of her subconscious mind was not only Yasumaru Lisa, but also other masked legions, they disappeared strangely.


    "I want to run without doors!"


    Hitomi turned sharply, turning into a scarlet writing-wheel eye, staring at the black cavity that had not been closed, and the powerful pupils gushed out, "Divine Power!"


    "It should be safe now"


    In the dark space, Yasumaru Lisa gasped, but at this moment, a bright flash of light came in from behind her, and a ridiculous joke.


    "Follow me to the corpse world ... that''s safe!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 972： Mysterious Enemy [First]

    The sound of ridicule from behind made Tenya Maru''s nerves tense, and she turned her head like a mechanical look, only to see that the black cavity that was supposed to be closed was torn by some mysterious energy wave with great strength!


    Not worth mentioning!


    "Maiden, the person I''m staring at, can only admit it."


    The light voice was very bright, revealing the invisible and mysterious energy of the soul, and devouring Yasumaru Lisa''s intellect quickly. She was still clear and confused.


    In the dark and closed world, there was a dead silence. Only Yasumaru Lisa was alone, and the strange world around her treated her coldly.


    There is no vitality, she is the only person in the world.


    "What is this place"


    Yazumaru Lisa murmured to herself, her whispered tone filled the future, and at the same time an unprecedented exhaustion swept across her body, paralyzing her nervous tissue.


    Just when she wanted to fall asleep, a few more people suddenly appeared in her mind.


    The old friends of the former, the Masked Legion, all came to mind for a time and a hundred times their spirits, looking at the strange dark and lonely dark space, and after careful analysis, they showed a wise light.


    "Oh!"


    Bai Nen''s armpits were splattered with blood, Yasumaru Lisa looked pale as paper, awakening her inner reason by self-harm, and the drowsy sleepiness in her mind disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, the dark and strange space in front of me also disappeared with the wind.


    "Where is that guy."


    After returning to God, Yasumaru Lisa looked around and looked for the dustless trace, but it was weird and inhuman, as if there were no traces of evaporation on earth.


    "It''s amazing ... you can get rid of illusions and it''s worthy of praise. But it''s not the dawn of victory that awaits you, but the more relentless despair!"


    The ghostly voice rang through the ears of Yasumaru Lisa, feeling a pair of cold eyes staring at her, and her soul shuddered. She was not injured because of illusion.


    "Oh!"


    I didn''t think about it. It turned directly into a gust of wind and disappeared. Pointing directly at the end behind me, the pressure that dustlessly brought to Yasumaru Lisa was too great, exceeding all the enemies she knew before!


    It''s just a baby that is being bullied by the Optimus Giant, which is cheating!


    "When did this **** corpse come out?"


    Yasumaru Lisha yelled at her heart, and at the same time the speed on her feet was faster, and she swept toward the exit in front. Only when she got there could she have a way to live.


    "Yep?"


    The dust-free pace stopped, looking at the area where Yasumaru Lisa was sweeping at full speed, and a flash of accident flashed in her eyes, "Virtual circle, what is she going to do there? Is it possible that the big ones intend to help this mask?"


    Driven by curiosity, the dust-free soles gave birth to wind, followed by the virtual circle Yazumaru Lisa.


    auzw.com The virtual circle, as the name suggests, is a virtual base camp and a barren land. Since the king of the virtual circle, Bailergang, died tragically, this virtual circle has no owner. He was caught in the blood and rain.


    In order to compete for the position of the king of the virtual circle, the daxue staged a brutal battle every day.


    "����"


    Over the empty circle, the sky suddenly twisted, drawing a narrow black crack, followed by a shadow of a shadow, and a ridiculous figure from it.


    Then the black cavity was tightly closed. As always, Yazawa Maru looked down at the empty circle, her face was relaxed, and she finally had the confidence to deal with the dust-free atmosphere.


    "Kakaka"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the tightly-connected void began to twist sharply, and immediately burst, and no dust wandered out of it.


    Unlike Yazumaru Lisa, the dust that just came out was cruelly treated, and several flashes of different colors greeted him mercilessly.


    "This is the way of hospitality in the virtual circle? Is it possible that these ruthless big virtuals are lascivious and please women and men?"


    No dust and black face, Yasamaru Lisa, like nothing else, completely ignored the existence of false flashes, and locked all of her targets.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The huge false flash burst, the entire sky was trembling, rippling ripples, and the dustless body was also split by four or five, turning into photons in the sky. But even so, he finally recovered as usual and couldn''t shake him at all.


    "No wonder attracted me to the virtual circle ... I''m afraid I have been prepared."


    Looking down, the Daxu below is obviously wrong, all roaring towards the dust, but Yasumaru Lisa does not exist, and is directly ignored by the murderous Daxu.


    "But what''s the use of this?"


    Shake his head cleanly, there are countless big empties on the ground, as large as the sand of the Ganges River, but no amount of it will do anything, and most of them will not work here.


    "Take care of them slowly!"


    In other words, Yasumaru Lisa took out the mysterious black box again, and flashed a strange light, and the void beside her cracked a long slit again, and the whole person stepped into it.


    Dust is pursuing chasing, and the imaginary people who are not eye-catching swarm, and the number of hordes is frightening. The entire world is an enemy. There are too many imaginary groups, although they are all miscellaneous cards, Even Kilian''s level was not reached, but it was thousands.


    A high-density Chakra is mobilized in the body, and the eye sockets change. It seems to destroy the entire virtual circle of the creature, and the intention is unknown.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The super strong impact visible to the naked eye, the diffusion area was ten kilometers in an instant, and the light died in an instant. Even the most basic delay time could not be achieved, and no residue was left.


    There is an extra meteor crater on the ground!


    However, at this moment, an unexpected figure was blocked in front of him, and Dustless immediately judged whether it was an enemy or a strong one.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 973： Captains tragic death [second more]

    However, at this moment, an unexpected figure was blocked in front of him, and Dustless immediately judged whether it was an enemy or a strong one.


    The comer is very strong, with pierced eyebrows and earrings, white hair, horns, and back hair that are short. There is a long bangs in front of him.


    The former captain of the Jiufan team-Six Car Boxing West!


    "Death, you almost killed my companion just now, so I said, now I''m going to tear you alive for the evil spirits for them!" Sturdy fingers pointed at the dustlessness, Liuchequan swore.


    Looking at this puppet with pity, it fell into the dustless eyes, but it was a boring declaration of death.


    "Grey flying smoke, break the ground!"


    A sudden hurricane struck front, with a very wide range, sharper than the blade, scratching the dust-free body, and the surrounding sky was full of such sharp wind blades.


    "Wind-powered sword?"


    The injured body was repaired again, dustlessly curious. I saw the six-carved boxing sword enveloping the white light, extremely brutal enough to easily break through the steel hurricane, which was blown from the sword, chuckled, and dustlessly hooked his fingers at him, finally said: Come here. "


    "furious!"


    Hearing that Liu Chaquan''s west looked cold, his body rushed a gust of wind, gushing out, and it was no different from the speed of dust-free light. He could not see the speed of his movement at all.


    "Oh!"


    When consciousness came over, the dust-free body suddenly appeared to be separated from the body, and the white-shaven beheaded sword crossed the body.


    "This ... it''s just the beginning."


    Relentless glances were taken at the two corpses that were broken, and Liu Chequan''s eyes were cold, followed by a stunned sword, and the dust-free corpse changed dramatically again.


    Six Car Boxing West also backed away a hundred meters away, remembering the danger of its own sword, and then backed up a few hundred meters away before reassuring!


    "���� ����"


    Without the actual blade of wind, it suddenly scattered from the inside of the dust-free body and was uncontrolled, attacking the surrounding space wantonly, leaving the ground with thick knife marks.


    The host itself cannot control, whether it is the enemy or his own, approaching must be torn by the blade of this wind, and Liuchequan himself is no exception.


    Wu Chen himself was even more miserable. He was cut into countless sections in a short time, but even so, as always, there was no blood flowing out.


    "This should work."


    Six-box boxer Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to plan to launch an intensive offensive again. A sudden voice immediately smashed his high fighting intention.


    "Frankly, all the tricks have worked for me ... but it is impossible to hit my body, but your ability is very interesting, and the things that are cut will burst."


    The body was broken into countless sections and reorganized, and the dustless wind lightly said, "Maybe someone in this world can hurt me, but one thing is certain, at least this person is not you!"


    auzw.com


    The toes condensed a high-density flash, and after locking the six-car boxing, they kicked out.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Liu Chaquan was shocked at the sight of the west, and was aware of the horror of the speed of light. He immediately responded as a sane person and did not hesitate to use his unique ability to blur.


    Of course, in order to be conservative, in addition to blurring, he also used a trick!


    "Break the iron fist and break the wind!"


    The pressure in the body of the six-carp boxing has increased exponentially. Within a few seconds, it was several times stronger than before. After the dissolution, the fighting attitude also changed dramatically.


    Each arm holds a toothed knife, the arms are wound by the crawler, the backs of the arms are connected, the back also has armor, and the bursting power is poured into the fist, and the bursting force is hit During this period, the opponent will be infused infinitely.


    All in all, it is a very powerful interpretation.


    "Kakaka ..."


    With both feet kicking **** the ground, it suddenly collapsed, gathering powerful energy in your hands, and immediately watching the flash of flash from the dive, his face scorned, then punched out!


    "boom!"


    The light was effectively contained, and it could not penetrate the fist of the Six Cars Boxing. It could only be rubbed hard and played a very small role. After a few seconds, the sound of the beam changed from strong to decaying.


    "Oh!"


    The tiger''s eyes showed a domineering power. The six-car boxing rushed suddenly, and the flash of stalemate broke immediately. Then, the burst of spiritual pressure locked the dust-free compared to Vastod''s exact sight. Change again.


    The black afterimage rushed forward, the front end was dazzling with cold light, and he concentratedly observed the dust-free Six Car Boxing West, and did not notice this slight change.


    "Idiot, your back!"


    Seeing the Six Car Boxing West is unknown, but just staring at himself with a guilty agitation, and the infiltrating eyes can''t wait to swallow him, and Dust has to say, "How do you, such a nervous person, sit on the captain? ?! "


    After hearing the words, Liuchequan held his back cold, and suddenly realized that he was locked by a mysterious killing.


    "Oh!"


    Even if there is armor on the back, the unmatchable cold light is still easily broken, and penetrates into the internal organs of the Six Cars Boxing West, whale swallows his vitality, and ends the life of the former captain in a few seconds. .


    "I thought it was just a simple task. It seems that the situation is getting more and more complicated."


    His eyes narrowed, and there was a strange sheen in his eyes. He carefully looked at the person who gave the Six Car Boxing West a fatal blow, and he shook his head sighing. , You can come to death in person, and I will save you trouble! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 974： Ninety-six One-Blade Cremation of the Broken Path [Third]

    Looking along the dust-free line of sight, the comer was a tall man with a fierce appearance and a murderous body, a broad body, a gigantic waist, and a strong body with explosive power, especially the half-length man who was still full The blood-sharp sword cuts people''s hearts, and this person takes a look at it, and there will be a kind of life-threatening surprise.


    The strong winds swept the world, the wind and sand danced, and attacked the mysterious man of the Six Car Boxing West, wearing a pure white captain Yuori-Gui Yancheng Jianba!


    "The order from the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee, but they were caught alive and you killed him now. This is a great crime of misconduct, Captain Ghost City."


    The dust-free body stood in the sky, looking down at Gui Yancheng Jianba, who gave Liu Chaquan a fatal blow below. His indifferent face suddenly raised a bad smile.


    Ghost Yan City did this, but it was a clean heart!


    "����"


    Hearing that Gui Yancheng''s sword was unmoved, the Soul Sword slowly pulled out the six internal organs and the six internal organs that had been smashed, resulting in the whole body twitching and vomiting blood. I will kill you, and when everything is pushed on you, it will be over. How about the script I made for you?


    "This is the script you prepared for me? Just like yours, superficial!"


    On hearing that, the deep black eyes narrowed, and the pulsating light in the dustless eyes was particularly terrible, and then he laughed as well, "How about listening to the script I prepared for you, or for myself?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The ugly face of Guiyan Chengjian''s ugly face was stiff, and he smelled something in the dustless words. He looked at him doubtfully now, "No matter what, you will die this time."


    "Tanzao."


    In these words, Wu Chen completely regarded the wind as his ears, leaving his left ear and right ear.


    After reorganizing the language and thoughts, I was afraid that I could not understand the meaning of the shallow ghost Yan Cheng Jianba, and laughed in a very slow tone: "The captain of the ghost Yan City has accomplished the world with great power, and he has overwhelmed the Masked Army. Unexpectedly, the world was impermanent. He was attacked by a six-car boxing west and died. Then, hehe. "


    The laughter was unusually gloomy. He heard Gui Yancheng Jian''s mouth dry, and his heart was awkward.


    Wu Chen didn''t care what the ghost Yancheng sword did, "Captain Guiyan City, who was attacked by the tragic attack, fell unfortunately, and then I appeared. I don''t need to say the following content, you can understand it."


    "You''re less proud!"


    Ghost Yancheng Sword has a blushing face, and naturally knows the meaning of dust-free. It is estimated that the following is dust-free desperately killing the Six Car Boxing West, and then take his body to the corpse soul to invite contributions!


    Not only that, but Jian Ba''s "death in battle" will inevitably re-elect a captain. In the end, it is likely that he will fall into the dust of "outstanding achievements".


    "This guy has a good plan!"


    The face of Gui Yancheng sword jerks straight, his round head smokes, apparently he is not very angry, Chakra in his body is raging and erupting, and the whole person''s suffocation is even higher.


    "You two bastards"


    The hoarse, low-pitched roar came without warning, and then a very dangerous wave of energy surged, and in the blink of an eye, they swallowed up Wudeng and Guiyan Chengjian.


    auzw.com Looking at the source, the flickering six-car boxing west turned dark red, filled with a fiery heat, and reached a temperature of thousands of degrees Celsius. .


    Not only the body, but also the red light of the blinking beast.


    "It seems that Liu Che Quanxi wants to die all together, yes, anyway, he has already stepped into the coffin, and it is best to use the one that can pull me and Gui Yancheng into the coffin. This is understandable, after all, the ban is burnt. The body is a medium but it ��s crazy. "


    Seeing that the color of domineering water rippled and opened, the wind within ten miles of the grass was blowing, all staged in the dustless eyes.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The ground beneath the dust-free feet trembled violently, an indescribable dryness spread and spread, and the imagination of weak spiritual pressure was instantly wiped out.


    The scope of the shock gradually extended, swallowing the sky, and the entire virtual circle seemed to tremble.


    Perceived the strange change of Guiyancheng sword eight, he looked at the six-car boxing west unbelievably, only then realized that this guy was also a captain-level death, and certainly knew the forbidden technique.


    "Want Lao Tzu to be buried?"


    The face of Gui Yancheng, whose face changed greatly, became angry and anger, and immediately spit Mo Xingzi flying all over the sky, grinning his teeth and said, "I just want to pull me to be buried with your mercy, idiots dream!"


    "Well !!!"


    The consciousness of Guiyan Cheng Jianba ��s body gradually lost, and turned into a residual image. As for the body, it has been madly rushing to the west of Liuchequan.


    "Stupid, late!"


    Liu Che Quan Xi smiled calmly, the ground beneath his feet suddenly showed a huge fiery red knife-shaped shadow, the moment Gui Guicheng eight touched him, Liu Che Quan Xi indifferently blows the doomsday overture.


    "The cruelty of ninety-six cremations!"


    The blade-like shadow covers the sky and covers the scope of the attack and its vastness. The Six-Car Boxing West is extremely fierce, and even he is in the center of the attack!


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The ground is shattered, and an endless flame of a large sword emerges out of nothing. The hot flames cover the infinite sky, not only the ghostly city Jianba, but also the dust of the sky.


    Daxu within dozens of kilometers was all dissolved and evaporated by the blazing high temperature, all the ground was burnt, and all life forms became extinct. The ground one hundred kilometers away was also affected, with severe vibrations spreading and the hot high-temperature evolution sweeping the entire virtual circle.


    Can be called a biological extinction!


    The six-carriage boxing exhausted the whole body of pressure, and the power of "sword cremation" exerted by his entire person as a medium was beyond imagination, including the dusty sky that was beaten.


    Within a few minutes, the body was combined several times and destroyed a few times. It is still clear that thanks to the ability of elementalization, it is not difficult to imagine the final end of Gui Yancheng Jianba.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 975： The madness of Guiyancheng Jianba [Fourth more]

    The blazing high temperature rippled through the imaginary circle, as if living in a sultry steamer, breathless, all the thin oxygen was evaporated, and the affected central area was a mess.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The giant knife-shaped flame obviously reached its limit, grabbing a dazzling crimson light, and immediately turned into countless fragments. If you want to destroy the knife light of the virtual circle, then it will go out. The shadow of the invisible guillotine standing overhead also disappeared.


    "It''s time to die now, okay, don''t need me to do it."


    The dust-free sky is still intact, and the scorched ground surface below looks very calm. In a world without domineering, he is like a fish.


    "Well? Where is Ghost City?"


    The eyes fell on the ground below. There was only one corpse. It was a rotten six-carriage boxer with a black body. Sometimes the smell of meat flew from his body. All the internal organs were burned. The generation of captains who have died in this field is really emotional.


    As for Gui Yancheng Jianba himself, there is no trace.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The familiar voice sounded through my ears, and then a ray of cold light swept to the side. The dust was not the same as before. I felt that the knife was not right in my heart. This time, I did not have the ability to start elementalization.


    "Magic!"


    Dao Guang passed through the dust-free body, but he himself was intact. When the army was launched, his body quickly blurred and he avoided this deadly attack.


    "What''s this with blood in it? Explain?"


    Turning his head, Dustless Gaze focused on the Sword of the Sword of Guiyan City, and it turned upside down before. The entire blade bleeds red blood out of thin air.


    When it was lowered to the ground, the originally white desert suddenly became extremely dark, and it had the same effect as the aging power of Bailergang.


    "It was dangerous just now. If there wasn''t enough time to clear it up, I''d be killed by a single cremation."


    Gui Yancheng Jianba twisted easily with his obese body twisted. At this time, his naked upper body was dark, his skin was very dark, and his body was permeated with a faint smell of meat.


    He suffered minor injuries despite using corrosive corrosion for the first time, which greatly weakened a single cremation attack.


    "Your ability ... is great."


    Carefully looking at the blood-stained sword, the dustless bowed his head slightly, staring at the stars, and immediately understood what he said, "Even the photons can corrode, this mysterious sword-sword that I saw for the first time."


    The photons that were used just now, the surrounding photons that have not collapsed, have been corrupted by the blood-sucking Dementor Blade.


    "Hmm ...."


    The ghostly city sword eight arrogantly laughed to conceal the shock in his heart, and secretly said in surprise: "What the **** is this guy doing? It is just an ordinary attack, and he instantly understands my ability to cut the sword. ?! "


    Anyone who is contaminated with blood overflowing from the tip of his knife can be eroded by photons. As long as he is touched by that weird blood, everything will disappear in no time!


    "Sixty-six six-stroke light cells!"


    auzw.com


    Chakra collapsed in his body, the sword of Guiyan City was pointing at dustlessness, six huge light bands struck in all directions, and the dust was bound to the place by lightning.


    "ended!"


    Seeing this, Gui Yancheng sword Hachiman laughed and waved his horrible blade, and the purple of the blade was beating with a strange luster.


    "This time the Liuzhang Guangyao is much stronger than before, and the strength in all aspects has been improved after the dissolution."


    Looking down, he looked at the huge light belt around his waist, and Dust looked down and thought. Last time, he just walked around easily, and tore the six-rod light jail with his powerful force.


    "Oh!"


    The blood-red chopped oncoming, pulled the ground out of a gully, and the place shrouded in red light was in a mess, dancing with deadly threats. For a while, Wuchen seemed to see the black and white impermanence coming to lock his soul to death.


    "There is still this kind of antiquated interpretation ... it can directly melt everything, even photons are no exception. Does it just have the feeling of using elementalization just now?"


    Thinking of an experience I have never experienced before, Dustlessly whispered, in fact, the purple blood is quite similar to Tian Zhao, and the ability is quite close, but Tian Zhao cannot swallow the photon, but the ghostly city Jian Ba ??is able to Do it.


    Then the look was stunned, the eyes of the reincarnation eye surged, and a vast repulsion suddenly came!


    "Capricorn!"


    Power is far more terrifying than the super **** Luo Tianzheng. The repulsive force erupts endlessly, aiming at the direction of Guiyancheng Jianba, and instantly wiped out his entire body.


    An unprecedented deep pit was formed on the ground instantly, and the ghostly city Jianbalian disappeared out of thin air with his slash.


    "This technique ... is unsolvable."


    A lightsaber appeared on his hand, and he waved his hand to break the six-stick light cell, which bound his body, and immediately walked towards Jianyan Jianba, intending to give him a final fatal blow.


    "Capricorner" is a dust-free technique, and its meaning is quite simple. The theory is also the same as that of Tianzhao. Where the sight is focused, a repulsive force that is not weaker than the supernatural Luo Tianzheng will be born. It is defenseless and destructive. great.


    "That''s it, Captain Ghost City."


    Looking down at the ground, the ghostly city of Yancheng Jianba, said cleanly and indifferently: "You can go with peace of mind. I will be the captain of the Eleventh Team for you in the future. I will do what you have not done."


    Then dust-free slowly raised the lightsaber.


    "Can''t just die like that!"


    Regardless of the stinging from the bones and bones, Guiyan City Jianba forcedly operated the pressure in the group, and there was a flash of wild light in his eyes.


    "How the people in this world do it, they just want to die with the enemy."


    The dust-free tangled face, the eyes of Gui Yancheng Jianba, are quite similar to the previous six-car boxing West, all showing hysterical madness.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 976： When impossible becomes possible [fifth more]

    Endangered beasts are very dangerous, and their combat power often soars. The same is true of the endangered Jianba, which is far more destructive than the so-called beasts.


    The ghostly city sword eight is so horrible at present, its strong will far exceeds its strength, and it has been hit hard by the anti-sky art of "Capricorner". He has been severely damaged, and almost all his bones are broken. , Can even stand up miraculously!


    It''s all the will to kill dustlessness that drives him forward!


    "Ahhhhhh, there is no deep hatred between us, why are you so attached to me?"


    After shaking the glittering fruit condensed in the hands of Tiancong Yunjian, she said indifferently, "It is impossible for you to move your body, let alone to fight with me"


    "Shaoyou, you mean man, I won''t let you go, I will take you off to **** if I die!"


    The eight strong ghost swords supported the body, the eyes of the tiger were enlarged, and the heart was filled with desperation, and then the whole body''s strength was inserted into the belly of the body!


    "���� ����"


    The monster''s ecstasy knife collapsed, slowly disappearing like a fragment, and merged into the body of Guiyancheng Jianba, and then his body changed strangely!


    "How can it be integrated with the sword?"


    Rao is a clean-minded and well-informed mentality. He encountered this strange thing for the first time in his life. "He really has two brushes. I thought he was defeated by Gengmu Jianba, but he was an ordinary captain-level rookie. I didn''t expect such a bottom of the box. Tricks. "


    Now it seems that every sword eight is deserved, and each sword eight has his unique skills!


    "�� �"


    The extremely dark sky was instantly gloomy, and looked up. An unprecedented shadow covered the sky. Kirian, a virtual circle, was just a child compared to him.


    The exaggerated height is a hundred or two hundred meters high!


    "This is my last trick. I will completely die after using this. It is also a trick to gamble on my life!" Gui Yancheng Jianba looked down on a small, dust-free, deadly machine like a bug.


    "Of course I can see that you will die no matter what happens in the end."


    The body swept into the sky, and dust-free looked directly at the head of Gui Yancheng Jianba. The sparkling light condensed near his feet, and his merciless kick was directed at his body.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The dense dark sky is extremely dazzling and full of destructive power.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The deadly explosion swept through the spread, and the direction of aiming at the lock was the heart of Guiyan Cheng Jianba, and a flame involved him all.


    However, Guiyancheng Jianba was motionless and apparently did not suffer any damage.


    "Huh! I can''t help it."


    auzw.com


    Ghost Yancheng Sword Hachiman, who burns flames all over his body, laughed, and a nostril that was bigger than a human was blowing a cold wind. The burning fire was instantly extinguished and blew into the sky.


    "I am now beyond the boundaries of death, and this kind of painless and itchy attack has no feeling."


    Ghost Yancheng Jianba proudly said, this is the last trick lightened by the flower of his life, the power is extraordinary, the heart just attacked by the dust-free "kick of light" turned out unscathed!


    "Sure enough."


    Dustless eyes nodded, he could feel the majestic weight of Guiyan Cheng Jianba now surpassing him.


    "I can kill you at will with my current level of pressure, but it is boring to crush you directly. You will deliberately humiliate me one after another, and I will not give up without tormenting you!"


    Raised his hand, his huge finger hooked toward the dust, and Gui Yancheng Jianba was very provocative.


    "Ahhhhhh, I plan to release water, thank you."


    Dustlessly said sincerely, with an unquestionable smile on his tone, Chakra surged in his body. Seeing this, the lonely voice of Yan Qi Jiancheng, who is then a ghost, sounded again.


    "Breaking the path above the 90th in order to hurt me is effective, but you are a vice captain haha!"


    Speaking of which, the unscrupulous smile resounded through the sky, with endless ridicule and ridicule. Since the establishment of the corpse soul world, no deputy captain has been able to release the ninety route!


    "Really, save me a lot of effort, thank you for your reminder, Captain Guiyan City."


    Hearing the mockery of Gui Yancheng Jianba, Wuchen regarded it as a deaf ear and thanked him seriously. At the same time, the dustless right thumb suddenly emptied his fingers, and the corners of his mouth were raised slightly.


    The weak and slender thumb contains some mysterious energy, the cold wind whistling in the virtual circle stops momentarily, and space and time seem to be the same at this moment, and stop forever.


    This huge change naturally cannot escape the eyes of Gui Yancheng Jianba.


    "That is"


    Looking at the dust-free and strange gestures, and the majestic pressure of the body running away from him, the face of the ghostly city sword Bharat twitched, and now his eyes were a fierce jump, full of horror. It''s just a vice captain! "


    However, the dustlessness with closed eyes directly ignored these words. The ancient obscure and incomprehensible words popped out of his mouth, very skilled!


    "The muddy coat of arms is faintly revealed, and the clay dolls that can''t be taunted to continue to self-harm, combined with the rebound to extend to the ground, know their own weakness!"


    After singing, the heavens and the earth were dead and silent, and his eyes were opened without dust. The eyes with light and playful scrutiny struck the dull and disappointed ghost Yancheng Jianba, showing pity.


    You can clearly see the distortion and change in the sky, and the black light pouring down from the sky.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 977： You are a good military division [sixth more]

    After rounding his eyes, after a moment of silence, he opened his mouth, and suddenly realized that the wrong Gui Yancheng sword had reached his ear, and then closed it again.


    He asked Wuchen to stop the attack immediately, but he only made his own shame, and Gui Yancheng Jianba couldn''t pull his face, so he just let it go.


    Just as he thought about it, a black, demon-like flash of light devoured Gui Yancheng Sword.


    In the empty circle of the ground, there are huge black coffins out of thin air, many unruly crosses inserted, mysterious vicissitudes, and infiltrating voices from inside.


    "���� ����"


    The sound of shredded body like chopped vegetables is endless, frightened and depressed, as if coming to the imagination of the wind around the endless hell, hearing the screams deep into the soul, one after another turned around and ran away.


    "Asshole, I won''t let you go. When I come out, I''ll call you a corpse and break your bones!"


    Inside the coffin came a roar full of hatred and a murderous indignation. The miserable howl did not stop because of the appearance of the "black coffin", but because of the dustless and cruel treatment, it led to the ghostly city sword eight Hate him even more.


    Dust-free has always remained calm, and the number of people who hate him is countless. It''s harmless to have one more or not, anyway, right away, the ghost Yancheng Jianba will be completely separated from the yin and yang, and there is no need to see with the mortal.


    "Kakaka"


    Inside the dark coffin, there was a sudden surge of spiritual pressure, followed by a huge fist, which smashed the dark black coffin.


    The ghostly Yan Jian sword with its huge body is unbearable!


    "He can survive this way. Not only is he strong, but he is so resistant, it is indeed Jianba!"


    Wu Chen raised his thumb towards Jian Yan''s Jianba, an expression that I admired, and immediately changed his face faster than flipping through the book. His cold voice and his overflowing high-density killing could even make people''s heads stuffy. Create spiritual hallucinations.


    "How many attacks can you resist?"


    The voice fell, the temporarily suspended spiritual pressure collapsed, a wave of destruction came out, and an invisible shock flattened the surrounding hills.


    "Hmm ... I didn''t kill you at least, I won''t die!"


    The radiant flesh of the ghostly city sword''s eight faces is embellished with strong killing, and the sensible eyes braved the dim light of choosing people, perceiving the trace of pressure from the dust, showing contempt and contempt.


    This spiritual pressure is not of the same dimension at all!


    "Your level of stress is completely incomparable to me."


    The eighteen-year-old Guiyan Cheng Jian, sneering, noticed the dustless spirit. The irony in his tone was not concealed, and the meaning was like talking to the lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Is that how you look like?"


    Wu Chen asked indifferently, the stab wounds of Gui Yancheng''s sword were scary, and even the white bones and the stomach inside the internal organs were exposed to the air.


    The originator is the dustless person who is not worth mentioning.


    auzw.com


    "The teeth are sharp."


    I heard that the face of Gui Yancheng''s ghost was black, and then the tiger''s eyes shot out with a fascinating light. "It''s really beyond my imagination to be able to cast a black coffin, but with the lesson learned earlier, I have now strengthened my body to the limit. , Even if you use the black coffin again! "


    Ghost City vowed arrogantly, raised its proud head, and arrogant laughter resounded through the sky. "If you want to hurt me with a pure ghost path, at least it will break the road on the 96th-a knife cremation!"


    "That''s a ban on scorching the body."


    Dustlessly said to himself that the "blade cremation" used by Liuchequanxi was in his eyes, remembered in his heart, powerful and shocking.


    "But thank you for reminding me this time. You are really a qualified military division. You always give me advice when I have a headache, and I am grateful. Captain Guiyan City, at this time next year, I will definitely go to your grave. Worship you! "


    Dustlessly chuckled, his tone was extraordinarily high, full of gratitude, and his body was filled with hot spirits, almost the same as the six-box boxing West just now!


    "Just a joke, how could you cram that kind of forbidden technique? How could you, a man who had been dead for half a year, understand that kind of forbidden technique?"


    Gui Yancheng sword stunned, almost all eyes dropped out.


    He heard nothing but remained unmoved, with a soft smile on his face, and said calmly, "Since you say that a cremation can defeat you, do as you say."


    The chakras in the body are extremely hot, and their power and range are better than the previous six-car boxing!


    "The cruelty of ninety-six cremations!"


    The ground was instantly dyed fiery red, refracting a dangerous halo, and then exploded, and a huge crimson blade swallowed and bathed the ghostly city sword eight!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Even the scream did not have time to send out, the entire city of Ghost Yan City fluttered with spirits, slain it with a single cremation, and a figure fell out of nothing, but the scorched Ghost City sword eight, the dead ca n��t die anymore, and the body was pulled out air.


    "Boom boom!"


    After half a ring, the blade exploded violently, generating a fierce storm. Unexpected dust was also forced back, even if it was thousands of kilometers away from the center, you could feel an unparalleled impact.


    "This prohibition is really strong enough."


    Witnessing such an exaggerated destruction, Dust nodded with satisfaction and immediately looked at the scorched left arm, shaking his head. If it were not for his ten-tailed constitution, such a trick would have been daunting.


    It is equivalent to killing an enemy and causing 800 damage.


    "this is"


    Just when Dustless was planning to pack up the ghostly city, and the body of Liuchequanxi returned to the corpse to invite the merits, several strange pressures struck. It was not a vain or death, but it was very powerful!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 978： Discover the invisible empire [first more]

    There are two rushing figures. From the perspective of speed and speed, they all belong to the captain level, one man and one woman.


    The two were very strangely dressed and full of personality, but without exception, they both wore white military uniforms and had the same logo on their uniforms.


    It is not difficult to see that they belong to the same force.


    "Both of them are extinct divisions."


    Tongren shrunk, and dustlessly came to the corpse soul to check a lot of information for more than half a year. Among them, there were records of the annihilation division. This group of people obviously used a moving step called "feeling feet" and death. The "instant steps" are similar.


    In the blink of an eye, both of them fell to the ground, looking at the dreadful battlefield, their brows froze deeply, ignoring the dust-free existence directly.


    "Died the two captains, some of the corpse souls are crying now, haha"


    The heroic and refreshing laughter gloats, following the roots, is a hot, beautiful girl.


    She has long grass-green hair, light-green eyes, lightning-like tips at the ends of her brows and tails, and is wearing a sleeveless top and shorts. Her neckline is wide and tall, and her white meat **** are clearly visible.


    Wearing white shorts, the long and perfect white legs are exposed. Even the decisive reason of the shorts, the dust-free tip of his eyes can see the most hidden part through his abnormal sight.


    The other man had a punk head with a vertical sky, double loops on the ears, gloves on both hands, and the expression on the face that blew up the sky, his gaze was just a glance of dustlessness and a straight glance.


    "Very hot eyes, it seems that he should be a player of the fire type. And this dress, the Star Cross Knights is only eligible for a man named Bazby."


    Staring at this crazy-looking man, Dustless will burn all over him-Buzzby!


    He took a peek at them, and Dust lowered his head, filtering through the important combat power of the invisible empire, and instantly recognizing who the tall girl with long green hair was.


    Katie Cartney!


    "Boy, are you impatient to live? How dare you peep at me!"


    Gatius''s eyes were wide, although she was only swept away. Her ability to reach the rank of captain was also very strong, especially the wolf eyes that Wudust had not covered up. She was extremely sensitive as a woman. ,


    "I"


    His face jumped fiercely, and he was caught straight in the face, his dust-free old face turned red, and a flash of embarrassment flashed. Wei An''s huge Feng Xiong really couldn''t help but glanced twice.


    "Don''t say more, hurry up to solve this junior, Bambi Aita is still waiting for us. This task is a top secret. Seeing our dear people, Hasward said that he would be executed!"


    Buzzby said impatiently, showing a lonely high in the air between his words, and at the same time he waved his hand and signaled to Cartis to solve the dustlessness. Although he was belligerent, he couldn''t raise a trace of this kind of spiritual depression interest.


    auzw.com "I was underestimated!"


    Dusty raised his brow slightly and lost all his subtle favors on Buzziby. Lan Ran likes to pretend to be dead. It has strength, and superior wisdom.


    In the final analysis, this is just a running dog of Youhabach, but there is no one in his eyes. Those unruly eyes, no one in the world can enter his law.


    "Boy, what last words do you have to say, maybe Ms. Ben is in a good mood to help you achieve it." Without exception, this bold girl is also aggressive and extremely proud.


    Dustless shrunk his neck, panicked, and entered the movie mode.


    He also tried to squeeze out tears to gain sympathy, but unfortunately he could not act like a fire and could not be as realistic as Lan Ran. Only in a daunting tone, he said, "I don''t know anything, can you let me go? I am The death of the Thirteenth Team can help you spy on the information. "


    "Your kid can do this?"


    Gatius''s cold eyes splashed with ripples.


    The corpse soul is the number one enemy of their invisible empire. The specific strength is still an unsolved mystery. If there is an accurate source of information to explain the strength of the corpse soul, it will play a role that cannot be ignored when attacking in the future. .


    "Gatis, don''t forget Hathward''s order."


    Glancing at the enthusiastic Gattis, Buzziby reminded, and then jumped out of the mess, "This kid can see from his pressure that he is a little bitch, such a person can never reach the captains, and I guess he As soon as we reach the corpse soul, we will betray our tracks. "


    Hearing that, Gattis nodded undeniably, his eyes narrowed again.


    "The kid with a cockscomb is really not a good thing!"


    Wu Chen slandered in her heart, and she could only beg her second, saying, "As the saying goes, there is a debtor and a debtor. You can kill me. At least you must also tell me the purpose. I will report the cause of death to the King of Hell. Otherwise, those ridiculous little ghosts must not let me go! "


    "Still afraid of death?"


    It seemed too ridiculous, and Gattis was laughed with amused smile, "Well, you can''t escape my palm anyway, for the sake of pleasing Miss Ben, I will tell you the content of the task."


    Buzzibi turned his head again. His eyes were sharp like a knife, and the cold light could penetrate people''s heart, and he could leave the weak pressure and listen to it without listening.


    This kind of goods that can be instantly spiked, let him have a long experience, it is good, right to be a kind of mercy for the weak.


    "Actually, the battle between Reaper and the Masked Legion was picked up by the invisible empire in order to weaken the power of the Reapers. When His Majesty awakens in the future, he can settle the blue soul of the dead soul faster. The guy thought that he had unparalleled calculations and manipulated everything, but he didn''t know that all these changes were under the control of Hasworth! "


    ps: There are many beautiful girls'' papers in the invisible empire. Let''s take a look. There are various types of Yanshouhuan.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 978： You ca n’t hit me anyway [second more]

    Hearing that Dustless opened his mouth and opened his mouth.


    "It seemed strange at first. I didn''t expect Black Hand to be Hassward." Dustless eyes widened in shock, but his heart was calm.


    The news of the Kamen Corps is top-secret, and Urasa Kisuke is verbal and tight. Only he and a few people, including Yeyi, the fourth branch of the hospital, know that Lan Ran and You Jie knew nothing about it.


    "Hasward conveyed this top-secret news into Blue Dye''s ears by no means, including the fact that they were able to successfully survive the blurring and couldn''t wait to find the root of Blue Dye. This was the behind-the-scenes manipulation of the 46th Central Command Corps Soul siege sham mask group. "


    Thousands of doubts were clear, and a figure appeared in Wu Chen''s heart.


    A man with long black hair and a beard, with a deep and aggressive appearance, with red pupils, three silver medals on the collar, and a crimson cloak.


    "You Habach haven''t awakened yet. All of this was ordered by Hasward."


    Interest is getting stronger, Dustless is reorganizing the language, and he is wanting to inquire about the news of Youhabach. After all, his source and strength, including his identity, are unsolved mysteries, and detailed questions are needed.


    "Your Majesty, the friend Habach who you said, he--"


    The words at the mouth came to an abrupt halt, and Dustlessly realized that her cold eyes were against her, very cruel, looking sideways, and the indifferent Bazby looked down at herself.


    There was a ray of flame on the front of the thumb, which locked the dust-free head. The ability that Bazby was given by Euhabach was burning, so he could control the flames flexibly.


    "Buzzi is quite vigilant ... only by other means."


    Seeing this, Dustless suddenly changed his mind and planned to extract the memories of the two after defeating them.


    "Actually you destroy the division is also sad enough."


    Wuchen suddenly sighed with pity and the surviving Destroyed Division almost all drank the blood of Yohabah. When launching "Holy Goodbye" in the future, they will all become strong nourishment for Yohabah.


    Glancing at Buzzby and Gattis, Dustless suddenly changed his face, and said indifferently, "For the sake of you both answering so many questions, let you die beautifully, and leave you a whole body."


    The words fell, and Buzzby sniffled.


    "Death fights with the spirit of pressure, and you want to kill us both with the pressure of waste like you bottoming it out? Aren''t you frightened by Cartis?"


    Buzz was very disdainful, and sneered dismissively: "Let''s disappear."


    "boom!"


    The flame bullet condensed from the thumb shot out and passed through the dust-free head simply and at will.


    "It''s hard to beat." Seeing Bazby''s scornful lip, he turned around, and then fluttered lightly, his back was extraordinarily free.


    "What''s going on with this guy? Watch out for Buzzby!"


    Just two steps later, Gatis heard a startling shrill voice, with mischief and shock.


    After hearing the words, Bazby''s steps were taken back, and he turned his head in confusion, "It''s just a crazy talk, it''s just a roaring ant, what''s so good--"


    auzw.com "Bang!"


    The first sight that turned around and caught my eyes was the golden calf. Bazby was not even seen by the attacking figure and was hit by explosive little feet.


    "Boom boom!"


    Unprepared Bazby was severely hit instantly, spitting a large mouthful of blood, and he could not resist because of his mighty power, and could only follow the flow of the waves.


    Looking at the chest in disbelief, the skin there was permanently necrotic, and there were sunken footprints.


    "Asshole, dare you lie to me ?!"


    Gatis became angry and shuddered, with high-density lightning flashing, staring at the indifferent dustlessness, "How can this be, you dare to pretend to be like me!"


    I remembered that I had revealed the secret of the Destroyer to Dustlessly, and Gattis thundered with anger, her body shivered, and the twin peaks of the great shore of her chest dangled, dazzling, and drooling .


    "I do say thanks."


    Dustlessly said sincerely, if it was not for all of Cartis''s talks, he is still in the dark, "But now it is even, because of your flawless posture, I can kill you dozens of times in a second."


    The plain tone is undulating, telling trivial things.


    "Meaning that you are fast?" Gattis sneered again and again, and a lot of spirits gathered on the soles of his feet for a moment.


    Wu Chen didn''t talk, just looked at him lightly, obviously that''s what he meant.


    "Arrogance, cheap feet!"


    The sight of Gattis suddenly disappeared, her breath disappeared, and no trace was seen. The dustlessness saw the pupil zoomed in, looking for the track of Gattis.


    Looking around for a long time, I didn''t find the dustless shaking of my head, and chose to give up.


    "What do you mean, kid?"


    After half a ring, an incomprehensible voice came from behind, dust-free for a moment, then turned his head, and Gattis was close at hand, only a thumb long from the dust-free face.


    Smelling gently, Dustless can smell each other''s elegant body fragrance.


    Gattis could have taken a sneak attack, and deep doubts gave Gattis a rare opportunity, because without him, the dust-free response was too unusual.


    She did not hide her breath, even if she was a horror of entry, she could detect the existence of Gatius, but Dustless was an expression that she didn''t know. It was hard to imagine that he had just been able to recreate Buzzby. Dust looks like a novice.


    "Nothing strange."


    Clear eyes penetrated the mind of Gatis, and said indifferently: "Because it is not necessary, any of your attacks are futile. No matter what tricks do not work for me, and I don''t need to perceive your tracks in one fell swoop. Just come over, I''ll stand here, you can''t hit me anyway. "


    This truth was like a stab, which hurt Jatis'' pride, "I''m standing here, you can''t hit me anyway", how crazy! She and Buzzby were not taken into account at all.


    Please subscribe, ask for rewards, and automatically subscribe to various requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 979： You have to go to the mold [third more]

    Gattis was furious and brightened her eyes. Just now, Dustless still looked humbly. The blink of an eye turned into this arrogant attitude. There was a world of difference, and she didn''t get used to it for a while.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll get in."


    A cold groan rang through my ears, followed by a dusty body that was empty, and the whole person disappeared.


    "So fast!"


    Gattis was shocked when she saw a straight beam of light coming out, and the direction of gallop was Buzzby.


    Gattis'' ability is "Thunder". Not only does she have the speed of lightning, but also the power of lightning. The dustlessness has aroused her heart to compete.


    "Papapa!"


    Dazzling lightning flashed all over the body, turning it into silver light to the dust.


    "Holy Misha!


    Lightning''s edge penetrates through the dust-free, but it plays a very small role. It can''t hurt dust-free at all, and the most irritating to Jiatis is that dust-free didn''t look at her from beginning to end, and completely ignored as a small character.


    "You bastard, I must kill you!"


    Buzzby twirled his face, his fingers condensed a huge fiery flame: "Finger 2!"


    "boom!!!"


    The flame''s poisonous dragon is extremely fierce and instantly breaks the dust-free. Unlike just now, this time the flame finger has increased significantly several times. When the flame destroys the dust-free, a strong explosion occurs, and the smoke from the dust-free whole body is eliminated by the smoke .


    The power of a flame the size of a fingernail is extremely amazing. The outrageous destruction that broke out is absolutely no less than the 90th break!


    "Strange, what is going on with these annihilators?"


    The flames in the sky were extremely hot, and the explosive inflammation revolved around the dust-free body, but this time it was obviously different from the elementalization just now, but the entire person was directly blurred.


    Dustlessly adopted "Shenwei" without any hesitation, even the extraordinary fire can burn even photons!


    "It doesn''t seem right ... It seems that many people can hit my elementalization. Can I change to a state of soul and elementalization has also changed?"


    Ignore the surrounding flames completely, and speak to himself without doubt, full of doubt.


    There was a ghostly city sword eight in the front, and this Bazby was later, saying that it was a coincidence that it was too fast, and even Gattis just played a role, but the effect was not as good as Bazby.


    "Gui Yancheng Sword Eighth can touch elementalization, which is the ability to cut the sword, but these two destroyers, He Dehen, do not understand domineering, or that elementalization does not work for destroyers."


    Wu Chen was wondering in his heart, without any clue for a long time, and immediately relieved, even if his elementalization really failed, he could not make up the gap between each other, and he was not a person who expected elementalization, not to mention the mighty power.


    "Huh! You will die now."


    He waved his hands, Buzzby dried off the dust on his body, and looked at the burnt chest with bumps, his eyes were replaced by haze, "Count your kid to die fast, if not-"


    "What would happen otherwise?"


    auzw.com


    A chill blew from my ears, Buzzby was startled, and the nerve reflex turned his head, and the dustlessness intact was in sight, while holding a large golden sword in his hand.


    Buzzby looked for a moment, perceiving that the dustless body was boiling and murderous, and his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the unique area spread accordingly.


    "The case is quiescent!"


    The circular protective cover with textures spreads out, forming an absolute area, and it will be eroded in an attempt to approach Bazby.


    "What''s the use of this kind of thing?"


    Lulu contempt, dustless one-handed grasping the front line defense, the role is similar to Shen Luo Tianzheng.


    "Idiot, dare to hold the shell of the venous blood suit with his hands, which is far from ordinary venous blood suits, not only can defend the enemy, but also erode each other."


    Bazby sneered again and again, deep in speechless ignorance and ignorance!


    "Oh!"


    A crisp sound came, and Buzzi was stunned. He looked towards the dustlessness, stopped the ironic smile, and watched Enron Wuxi invade the dustlessness inside the "shell and blood", as if the soul was taken away, and the pupils were extremely dim. .


    "How did he get his hands ...?" Said Gattis, looking at the dust-free **** hand, wondering.


    The **** hand that shone with a deep black edge completely ignored the existence of the "Housing Blood Pack" and shredded it easily!


    "The two of you have been the first to attack ... it''s time to make a substitution!"


    The hawk-like glances were gleaming cold, and the Bazby and Gatis being stared at each other felt a kind of soul trembling, one after another pressing, the fingers were empty, and all the spiritual pressure in the collective was adjusted.


    "Nine of the Broken Roads--"


    I thought it was the five-thunder bombing extreme attack, but the unexpected offensive suddenly stagnates, and the rest of the life is calm, and the raised fingers are relaxed.


    After Bazby carefully looked at the dustless half-sound, the tense nerves were loosened, and the yin and yang sneered sneerly: "Pretentive, want to fight with us when the pressure is gone?"


    Gattis also chuckled, looking at the dust with a joke.


    "Indeed. There is very little spiritual pressure left. Although Chakra is infinite, spiritual pressure is far from enough. The previous successive battles cost more than 90%." Dustless can not be denied, muttering to himself.


    "Hey boy, you''re going to get moldy this time."


    Gatith smiled frowningly, squinting his sleeves and intending to teach dustlessness, and looked proud.


    "It''s going to be mold, but I''m not the one to worry about."


    Dustlessly nodded deeply, another mysterious energy burst in the body, "People who want to be unlucky, but you guys. I have only been a trainee for more than half a year, and I have n��t even had a guillotine knife so far. Actually, I am better at checking Carat this energy. "


    Death is a dust-free deputy, and Ninja is his main job. Compared to the former, dust-free is better at the latter!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 980： Easily hit [fourth more]

    After hearing that, the two looked at each other, and the first reaction was that this was a nonsense.


    "bring it on!"


    Perceived that the spiritual pressure in the dustless body is reduced, Buzziby is full of confidence and hooks his fingers toward the dustless body, provocatively.


    "If you want to die so much ... I''ll do it for you."


    The profound pupils change drastically, and Chakra surging in the dustless body is completely different from the weak spiritual pressure.


    "It''s soggy ... what kind of eye is that ?!"


    Bazby''s proud look solidified, slightly gloomy, dust-free eyes turned into blood-red five-pointed stars, staring at Bazby, the whole person shuddered uncontrollably, with cold hairs standing upright and cold sweat.


    "A bastard, he would be afraid of an undead death."


    As if receiving a great shame and shame, Buzzi scolded in his heart, a pair of eyes, deeper intent to kill.


    The body is like a black hole gathering a large number of spirits. The boundless death pressure accumulates the majestic pressure of the soul. It takes time to cultivate, but the virtual needs to devour. The destroyer only needs to collect the spirits in the air. It goes without saying.


    The collected spirits reached the bottleneck, and Bazby was burning with flames behind him, like the **** of fire, and his fingers were strained at the dustlessness. He was about to launch the strongest attack to destroy the dustlessness. His proud right hand suddenly passed on. Coming to the stabbing pain in the heart and lungs, I saw a weird black flame burning on it!


    "Amaterasu!"


    As the dust-free voice fell, the original flaming flames were magnified a hundredfold and extended rapidly, trying to pull Buzzby into the fire.


    "Okay, it hurts!"


    Bazby''s face was full of pain, and even because of the pain, he fell to the ground and rolled straight.


    He tried all means to extinguish the flame, but the effect was minimal, and even the thing that touched the black fire was instantly ignited.


    "Don''t touch Buzzby, I''ll help you."


    Gattis heard Bazby''s scream, and the gem-like green Hitomi was too intolerant. Although she was cruel to the enemy, she was in the same camp now.


    When Bai Nen''s arm was condensed with electric light, when he was about to reach out to help Buzzby, a sound of sound was heard.


    "Nobody in the sky can go out. Anyone in the world except me will be affected."


    In a word to stop the pace of Gatis, Dustlessly said coldly: "I have to pay to do things, attacked me, and wanted to pat my buttocks and leave without any problems? There is no such cheap thing in the world."


    "Well, if you kill you, this black fire will go out on its own!"


    Gattis didn''t appreciate it, she was surging, she absorbed a large number of high-density spirits in her hands, and a shining long bow appeared in her hand. The bowstring also had several sharp arrows, and she shot cleanly.


    "sucker Punch."


    With a glance at the brow, Dustless immediately responded, condensing a large luster with one hand, glancing at the oncoming arrows, and then throwing them out.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    There are thousands of flashes, far more than transparent arrows.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Under the intensive quantity offensive, the spirit bow and arrow of Gatis collapsed in an instant, and it is difficult to splash ripples and attract dust-free attention.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    With no success, Gattis did not stop, and immediately took a more brutal attack. In her jade hand, a thunderbolt throbbing. The dazzling light could not be directly looked at, and her eyes could be easily burned.


    "Thunder and lightning burst!"


    The lightsaber, which was completely compressed by lightning, swooped in, leaving a residual image in the void, and at the sight of it, a dust-free eyebrow would be shot, and the abnormality would rise again.


    "boom!"


    The **** hand suddenly grabbed it and subdued it.


    "How long do you plan to play with this kind of pediatric stuff?"


    The big hand covering the armed color domineering grasped Raymond, and immediately clenched it into a fist, like a mirror-like "Kaka Kaka" fragmentation, turned into thousands of firelights.


    "You bastard."


    Instead of despair and dustless contempt, Gatis aroused her inner strength to compete, and the whole person turned into a flash of lightning.


    The movement trajectory is quite similar to the original Enilu.


    "Papapa!"


    The abnormal shape of the sky attracted the attention of dust-free, unscrupulous lightning dancing in the sky at will, very arrogant, high density and large range, indeed has arrogant capital.


    "Oh!"


    A dark shadow rushed out of nowhere, Lei Guang seemed to meet his loved ones, all condensed in the hands of this person, and was extremely close.


    "Is the ability to control lightning very rare?" Wu Chen commented, his face remained unchanged.


    "You hum!"


    Cartis saw the beautiful eyes spitting fire, which was one of her strongest tricks. The dust-free was so calm, obviously two-hearted, and now the verdant fingers gathered, and the arrogant lightning immediately condensed in her palms, hate channels "Give me to death!"


    "Electricity!"


    A huge thunder knife made entirely of lightning fell, filled with the anger of Cartis, cut to the dust, and the dark circle born by the environment was bright as day.


    "Evolving thunder and lightning into a blade to attack, the power is more than a little bit better than before."


    Feng Mang wanted to separate the body from the dust. He remained unmoved, and looked at Gartis''s eyes with faint sympathy.


    Needless to say, this is a very powerful ability, but Youhabach''s men are not lacking monsters. Whether it is Hasseld, the head of the Cavaliers, or Youhabach''s guard, the ability is heard.


    Figures like Gattis were destined to be abandoned in the end.


    Looking up at the empty Gatis and the falling thunder knife, the dustless expression became cold, and the body was full of vibrant Chakra dancing.


    Later, the red logs fell from the sky, there were a lot of them, there was no margin, and there were many people who couldn''t see them clearly, only they knew a lot.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 981： The cannibalistic killings [fifth more]

    The dark sky attracted everyone''s attention. Buzziby looked up at the sky, locked the red rosewood tightly, clenched his fists, and finally his eyes fell on the arms of the black fire, hesitated to be banned.


    "Oh!"


    With a flash of cold light, Buzzi didn''t hesitate to cut his arm, and gave a dusty glance fiercely, but disappeared.


    "Asshole, that kid won''t throw away his mother and run away!"


    Beautiful eyes rounded, always annoyed Gatstis who was paying attention to Buzzby.


    "Kacha!"


    The red log falls very fast. To a certain extent, lightning restrains the wood properties, but "Xianfaming Shenmen" is not an ordinary technique, and its power can temporarily suppress ten tails.


    "Click! Click!"


    After several crunches, a blade made entirely of lightning, before falling in the future, it was crushed by the strong suppression of Mingshenmen. The most astounding thing is that this red godwood can absorb spirits and swallow the remaining thunder knife until it turns into Nothing.


    "Damn, what is this kid about?"


    Gattis collapsed and could not help cursing.


    Looking down at the ground Wei Ran''s motionless dust, a frustration arose in her heart, and she did not defeat him with all her strengths. After a while of contemplation, the body appeared lightning, and gradually showed signs of collapse and disappearing. She chose to stay away from the edge.


    The two sides are completely different.


    "Sneak attack on others casually and let you leave with open eyes, wouldn''t I be too bad?"


    In front of Jin Guang condensed Jiatis, dustlessly sealed her approach. The invisible empire is a mystery. It is impossible for them to confess confession. In this case, they can only use the reincarnation eye to forcibly extract memories.


    "����"


    There was a ripple of ripples in the void, a slight tremor, and then there was no trace of dust.


    Gattis was too surprised, and suddenly realized that a pair of warm hands grabbed herself and looked intently. She had a jealous flash in her eyes. The slender fingers and delicate skin were more delicate than the usual skin care Gattis. .


    Especially this is a pair of men''s hands!


    "let me go!"


    Gattis struggled hard, her right arm was overwhelmed by dust, and she warned loudly, "Come so close to me, look for death!"


    "Papapa!"


    Like a lightning man, there were thunder and lightning all over the limbs, all swept towards Dustless and grabbing her hand, trying to force back Dustless in this way.


    "Naive ..."


    Seeing this, dustless and unmoved, his gaze fixed, and he sipped softly: "Armed color hardened!"


    The black brilliance swept out, just in a blink of an eye. The whole body of the dust-free body was filled with black skin, glittering, showing the indomitable light, and it was also extremely hard, which could play the role of offense and defense.


    "Kacha!"


    auzw.com Dust-free didn''t stop, Lei Guang eroded his body smoothly, crackled, tried to destroy Dust-free, even because the lightning was too powerful and shiny, dust-free hair was all Rendered silver.


    "How is it possible that even lightning is immune?"


    Gatius swallowed in shock, and Dustless was flooded with lightning, but his complexion remained the same, and Tong Ren remained the same, which had no effect at all.


    Even if there is, it can be ignored.


    "The gap is too big. Rest assured, I''m not interested in you, that friend Habach is my goal."


    Passing a reassuring look, Dustlessly signaled that Cartis didn''t need to struggle, and was very self-confident: "Although to a certain extent, using recurrent eyes to extract memory, in most cases, the attacked person will become an idiot, but my method Assured, you can rest assured. "


    After so many years of reincarnation, dust-free has reached the realm of pure fire.


    "Extracting memories? What do you want to do with your Majesty?"


    Gatius was panicking and instinctively struggled.


    "You can''t tell, you''re such a loyal friend, Habach."


    His eyes flashed with surprise. I didn''t expect this tall girl with good strength was so loyal to her friend Habach, not to worry about her comfort, but to the old monster of Habach.


    "It''s a pity." Pouting, Dustless was worthless for her.


    "Whether you listen in or not, remember that Euhabach is not a good thing. You, including members of your Star Knights, are all his pawns, and they will be wiped out after they are used to their full value."


    Dustless and earnest way, no matter how Gardis reacted, she immediately reached out and grabbed her head. She was about to use the ability of reincarnation to draw her memory, and the messenger was born.


    "Burning Finger 3!"


    The flame bullet''s edge was unstoppable, and in the blink of an eye, it was close to Dustless and Jiatis.


    "Just because of this kind of thing wants to hurt me, is your silly kid with a chicken crown on his head broken by the door? Stupid!"


    There was no sneer, with a disdainful and casual face, covering the domineering arms of the armed man, and holding on to the flames that were vulnerable.


    However, the unexpected scene happened suddenly.


    The moment when the fire light touched the clean palm of the hand, it was given life, bypassing the palm of the hand at a very tricky angle, and rushed towards Gattis to restore the full destruction of the front again.


    "Oh!"


    The young girl with an unbelievable figure touched the wound that penetrated her abdomen, her face was dull, and she looked at the roots. It was the cold, unemotional Buzzby.


    "This kid''s face is even better than a book. He was a teammate fighting together just now, and now he will die hard. In order to prevent me from extracting her memory, it is really dark and it will kill her all at once."


    Due to the closeness, dust-free can clearly see that Gardis''s internal organs were burned and damaged instantly.


    "It ��s good to see each other killing each other, but it ��s okay. After witnessing the coldness of the Star Knights, you might as well use her to take revenge on the old thing of your friend Habach, hehe"


    Falling on the face of despairing Gatis, Dustless thought with a ghost in her heart, she could not help pulling a sly smile.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 982： Ruthless Hasworth [sixth]

    The reason why Barzby shot and killed Gattis was actually very simple, he didn''t want to stay alive.


    Because there is so much involved in this, there are some secret explosions that will shake the world today, and the invisible empire temporarily settled down will also be dealt a devastating blow.


    "Bar, Buzzby you asshole, me, I must kill you!"


    The jewel-like eyes of Cartis beating the light of the beast, roaring hysterically.


    "You are such a loyal friend, Habach, that you should be happy to die for him, and I am perfecting you now, and you should thank me for that."


    Buzzby said casually, as if doing something trivial.


    "Members of the Star Cross Knights that you executed so casually, aren''t you afraid Hassward will kill you?"


    Perplexed doubts, despite knowing that Barzby and Hasworth have a good relationship, but he executed members of the Knights of the Star Cross so casually, suspected of exceeding his authority.


    After all, the boss of this group of people is a friend of Habach, even if he is now asleep, and has given Hasworth a "ruler''s mask". Even if he is actually executed, he is also Hasworth.


    "Yes, you killed me, and Hasward will not let you go!"


    Forbearing the tingling of burns, Gattis rarely and dustless stood in the same trench, hating: "I know you and Hasward are personally involved, but according to his nature, return to the invisible empire , You will also be executed by Hasward! "


    These words are not a preface, and Hasworth''s indifference is well known.


    "moron!"


    On hearing that, Buzzibi was ridiculous and surprisingly broke the news: "For your sake of going to hell, I might as well tell you that the person who ordered you to execute is Yuglan Hasward!"


    Buzziby said mercifully, "Hugo Hasswald once told me that if any of us fail, we will take the opportunity to kill him, and be faithful to our friend Habach!"


    There was a moment of silence, and the confusion in Wu Chen''s eyes was relieved. Judging by the character of Hasworth, he was indeed such a person, and at some times was quite similar to the character of Euhabach.


    Once it has no use value, or after it has become a burden, it will ruthlessly kill the other party. Remember that in the future, when the friendly Habach revived and invaded the corpse souls and there was a war, Hasward once executed many Star Crosses. Member of the Knights.


    "It''s like he said."


    The only remaining arm was pointing to the dustlessness, and Bazby said indifferently: "You are just pawns that are used, and once they lose their value, they will be abandoned!"


    This relentless remark was as if a thorn had penetrated deeply into Cartis''s heart. The firm conviction in the past collapsed instantly, staring at Bazby with trembling, murderous.


    To the friends Habach and Hasward, from the original respect and love, into a monstrous hatred, can not wait for them to smash the corpse, frustrate the ashes to resolve the hatred.


    "So much the better!"


    Wu Chen suddenly smiled strangely, and then looked at the daring Bazby with a dim look, and the yin and yang strangely struck: "Don''t be so innocent, you are no exception, it is also a chess piece used by Youhabach."


    Hearing that Bazby''s face suddenly became gloomy without the need for a dustless explanation. He was as clear as a mirror.


    "The game is over ... please die."


    auzw.com A golden flash whistled, burning eyes and unable to open eyes.


    "So fast!"


    Even so, Barzby still saw dust-free faces.


    "Oh!"


    Buzziby also learned the previous lessons, no longer as arrogant, knowledgeable and dust-free as possible to distance.


    "Well? I still want to run, boring enough."


    Gently shaking his head, Dustless again strove to catch up.


    "Stupid, I don''t know if I was fooled. Do you think I just hid to find a rescuer? Naive!"


    Seeing that dust-free rushed directly, Buzzibe was fascinated, and the meaning of cunning was flowing deep in his eyes, and the whole body of data began to increase without limit!


    A pentagonal starburst destroyer pentagram appears on the top of the head, and stick-shaped wings appear on the back!


    This amazing change naturally attracted dust-free attention, and the pressure and speed in Buzzby''s body, as well as the strange increase in strength and even height.


    "That''s the complete Eucharist of the Extinction Division!" Gatith roared with all her strength.


    "I know."


    Gently glanced at Gatis, whose blood flowed endlessly. Dustless really didn''t know where his strength came from. It is estimated that he could survive to this point just to hope that Bazby would be relieved by Dustless Storm.


    "Scorching Hell!"


    At the same time, the five fingers sent out extremely hot, forming a spiral shape, and swallowed away from the dust. Even because of the power, the void along the way was hot and distorted.


    "Farewell." Buzziby said indifferently, this is his strongest trick.


    "You''re right. Farewell indeed."


    The ripples emptied, and then the spiral-shaped great sword stood out. This weird great sword falling into the dustless hands braved the weird red light, interpreting the basic structure of this world, as if making the final preparations for the destruction of this planet.


    "It''s a blessing to live under the sword of obedience. This special treatment is rewarded only because you gave me an undercover job. You should be grateful to me!"


    Wu Chen should have said with such an expression, totally ignoring the blue veins on Bazby''s forehead. In his eyes, Bazby, like the dead at this moment, did not need to quarrel with a dead person.


    "Oh!"


    The gaze wants to devour its own fire dragon, and it moves without any dust, swept away from the sword, and a huge red light is also swept from the tip of the sword.


    The five arrogant fires disappeared instantly, shattered them, and swept away towards the stupid Bazby!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 983： Girl, make a deal [first more]

    Determined to fight the dustlessness of Bazby, breaking will not be softened, the sword gas speed is extremely fast, Bazby was too late when he realized.


    "The case is quiescent!"


    Under the shadow of death that has not been experienced before, Buzzibi fights hard and uses the greatest strength to fight back and forth, a texture area that is dozens of times larger than the previous range spread.


    "Click!"


    The defense that gave high hopes collapsed instantly, the sword''s sharp edge was unstoppable, and it was easy to tear up the "shell and blood" defense, and it broke instantly!


    "What a joke? It''s that simple ?!"


    Buzzi''s eyes widened, facing the red light coming from him, his soul throbbed and his body was chilling. This cutting edge could easily break the whole world!


    "Oh!"


    I didn''t think about it, Bazby ran away with full power, and even the shame and shame that Dustless brought to him were left behind, leaving the mountains behind, not afraid that there was no firewood, and it would not be too late to find dustless revenge.


    The death in a common Deathba costume is too scary!


    "Run away slowly, even to the ends of the earth is useless."


    Glancing at Buzzby, the dustlessly slowly fell to the ground, looked up, and followed Buzzby''s red light, like an automatic navigation, staring at him, and shortening the distance between each other. .


    "����"


    When she noticed a slight vibration on the ground, she opened her eyes, exposed her gem-like crystal eyes, and moved her eyes hard. When she was trying to see who it was, she heard a scornful voice.


    "Is it painful to kill a trusted partner?"


    The dustless wounds that came over were sprinkled with salt, and Gartis''s internal organs were destroyed, and the gods were unable to return to heaven.


    "Are you here to mock me!"


    Even if he was about to die, the hot-tempered Gattis could not help but yell back, and then growled in anger: "If there is an afterlife, you must kill the **** of Bazby and Hassward, and smash Youhabach. segment!"


    Loyal to the loyal invisible empire for hundreds of years, and finally killed by his own people, how can Cartis not be angry.


    "How about a deal."


    The silence was half loud, the dustless voice was amazing, but the plain tone was very serious, obviously not a joke, saying: "I can make you return to the original. But as a condition, you must provide me with the news of Friends Habach, and Intelligence from the invisible empire, Hasward is more dangerous than Lan Ran and Yousuke. "


    "Let me recover? Do you think you''re the friend Habach?"


    A moment later, Gattis listened to it as a joke, and then said, "Even Habach, he pride himself on God, and cannot be brought back to life after being killed, let alone you."


    Instinctively thought it was a lie.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com The cloth strips were torn, and Gattis suddenly noticed that her body was extremely cold, and her nerves looked towards the dust.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you. How dare you tear my clothes ?!"


    Gatis was indignant. Her clothes were torn apart without dust, and a pair of huge white meat **** were exposed to the air and covered with coldness.


    "No, you do n��t mean that I do n��t. You compare to me, his so-called **** has become a mortal."


    Staring at the magnificent shores of Gattis with no worries, glittering at the dust-free fingertips, saying: "How, promise my conditions to bring you back to life immediately, and if you refuse, send you complete relief."


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the dull explosion shook the virtual circle, and the aftermath of the fiery red rushed in. The sword qi of Guili Sword finally destroyed the fleeing Bazby as expected.


    The lingering pressure disappeared without a trace.


    "Think of the cruelty of Friends Harbach, think of the cruelty of Bazby, think of the ruthlessness of Hasward, think of the happy life that made them safe and sound, are you willing?" Dustless eyes were red. Bewildered.


    "Buzzby? He was killed by you just now."


    A sudden sentence made Wu Chen embarrassed for a while, but his face was as thick as a city wall. He just smiled and continued to encourage him: "In short, I can make you resurrected, the condition is to tell me the invisible empire All the news, and your future activities including future plans, and of course news of Youhabach. "


    This kind of minor injury will definitely be dead for others. There is nothing but a small thing in Dustless Eyes. Not to mention some anti-Japanese jutsu, after he awakens the sparkling fruits, he can reach the state of rebirth of the broken limb and regenerate. Shaping the internal organs is not difficult.


    "No problem, if you fail, just fool me once more!" Clenched his fists, remembering the two friends, Habach and Hasward, with a decided decision.


    She couldn''t die like that, and she wanted revenge on the invisible empire!


    "as you wish!"


    On hearing that, Wu Chen was relieved, and his right hand was stuck to Jiatis''s chest. The warm and soft touch made Wu Chen excited, and he couldn''t help sneaking it twice.


    "You pay attention to me!"


    Gartis'' exquisite face turned red, warning gritted teeth.


    "This is necessary before treatment. I need to detect the degree of damage to your body before I can treat it reasonably." The dustless old face convulsed, and he just found a reason to perfunctory.


    "Hum--how, how is this possible? It can really be done!"


    Gatius was about to be clean, and the scorched chest was suddenly extremely warm, very comfortable, warm, and the burnt and necrotic skin was healed and repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "I said before that Yohabah compares with me and he becomes mortal from God."


    Dustlessly smiled confidently, and saw his right arm glowing with golden dazzling flashes, full of vitality and very sacred, repairing and re-creating a brand-new internal organs.


    The heart that had disappeared is also slowly presenting, and the flutter of "plopping fluttering"!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 984： Mysterious friend Habach [second more]

    The miracle continued to take place. Just a few minutes before and after, only half of Gattis who had stepped into the gate of the gate was pulled back by Dustless.


    She sat idly in place, exposing the upright twin peaks exposed to the air, but she randomly found rags to cover it, and Cartis had wanted to rob dustless clothes, but he refused on the ridiculous reason of being cold.


    "This figure, hey"


    The bright eyes of the thief, the eyes of the thief, the eyes of the dust-free eyes were intent, wearing the exposed Gatis pulling his mind.


    "When did I fall to such a point ..."


    Thinking about myself today, Dustlessly can not help but boast that after a person''s strength is strong enough, his various selfish desires will become stronger.


    "Now that you have been resurrected, in exchange, tell me related stories of Youhabach." Shaking his head, throwing out the thoughts in his head, Dustlessly expected.


    In the corpse soul, Euhabach was completely taboo, and all information about him was erased.


    "No problem, but all I know is piecemeal news."


    Gattis was very embarrassed, and she was resurrected by Dustlessly. All that could provide was trivial and harmless little news.


    "Your Majesty, no, that bastard!"


    Thinking of Yohabah, Gatis is furious. Although it was Bazby who killed her, she also saw who the Yohabah and Hasworth were.


    "Youhabach is currently in deep sleep. Where is the deity? No one knows inside the Knights of the Star Cross. According to his personality, Hasward''s confidant may not know." Gatith shrugged, Very helpless to say.


    Hasworth is currently equivalent to the second king of the invisible empire, and he does not know where the deity of Euhabah slept, not to mention that this role of Cartis is equivalent to the existence of cannon fodder.


    "I''ve heard that Hasworth followed Youhabach a thousand years ago. At that time, his status was extremely high. He belonged to the number two in the invisible empire and did not know why. When you sleep, you exchange power with Hasworth. "


    Cartis truthfully told all she knew, and she hated Yohab.


    "It''s weird. If I remember correctly, Hasworth''s ability is to balance his friends. What does Habach need to balance?"


    Dustless and curious Road, very curious about the foggy figure of Youhabach.


    This time, weird and surprised, it was Cartis''s turn. She stared at the dustlessly. The people in the invisible empire may not know exactly what the power of Hasworth was, but a deathless dustlessness knew how Gardish could Not surprised!


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Arranging his clothes casually, Gattis turned to leave.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t allow you to leave, who let you go." Frown, said unpleasantly.


    auzw.com Jatiste frowned, twisted into a ball, and said frankly: "All the information I know about Euhabach is also equivalent to completing the previous agreement and naturally leaving. "


    After hearing the words, Wuchen chuckled, and then ridiculed: "What if I say no?"


    "In a world of weak meat and strong food, what a fist says is imperial, just like Youhabach. I now order you to stop me. I need you to do something!"


    Wu Chen relentlessly said that because of his big fist and strong strength, he could ignore the feeling of Gatis.


    "Order me? Miss Ben is not your subordinate and will not be accompanied!"


    There was no room for Cartis'' stern tone.


    "If you haven''t figured out one thing and guessed correctly, you should plan to leave the invisible empire, but there is only a dead end waiting for you."


    A sentence was far more effective than a real sword, and the pace of Cartis'' movement stopped.


    "What do you mean?"


    Turning his head around and staring at the dust, Gatius clenched his fists.


    "Bazby was killed by me. You also understand his relationship with Hassward. It is a confidant. Now you are inexplicably fallen, and you and team with Bazby will not be easy for Hassward. Let it go. "


    Upon hearing this, Gatis'' face suddenly hesitated. She was convinced of Wu Chen''s remarks. As one of the invisible empires, she knew Hasworth''s temperament best.


    "So what, would you kindly let me hide in the corpse?"


    Gatis, who found nowhere in heaven and nowhere, was frustrated.


    "This is impossible. In fact, you do not have to run away. You can continue to lurk the invisible empire, provide me with information, and your future action plans."


    Wu Chen said earnestly, but just after his words fell, he greeted violently by Gatis, "Your death is really not a good thing, but let me return to the invisible empire? How can I explain the death of Bazby? I am a tiger! "


    If you want to return to the invisible empire, you must explain the death of Bazby, and the detailed process.


    "It''s very simple. I''ve thought about it for you long ago. To be honest."


    Dustlessly said calmly, the tone remained calm at all times, and continued to add: "You can tell the truth, just say that Buzzi was beheaded by me, and put a blame on me, so that I can reasonably explain Buzzby died. And you can stay inside the invisible empire safely without being suspected. "


    "You guy ... aren''t you afraid of being retaliated against by the invisible empire! Hasworth is now the same as a king, and he can siege all the Knights of the Star Cross!" Cartis took a deep breath and said, somewhat admired Dust courage


    "When you come, you will be safe. What is there to be afraid of?" The dust-free atmosphere was calm and calm.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 985： Difficult to dye blue hair [Third]

    As for revenge, this dust-free is even more afraid.


    The invisible empire was originally a mouse hidden in the dark, and it was even more inferior than Lan Ranyu Yousuke. Hasworth would not be an idiot to bring out the full power and dustless war of the invisible empire.


    "Well, just do as I said, everything is my responsibility."


    Dustlessly patted the dust on the buttocks, collected the ghostly city that was already covered with dust, and the body of the Six Car Boxing West. These two people were his guarantee of fame.


    "Thank you."


    Cartis'' tone was much softer, and it was purely sincere.


    She gave her a surprised look, and said completely, "Don''t say thank you, you just need to tell me all the intelligence trends and secrets of the invisible empire in the future."


    This is a transaction in itself, nothing to thank.


    In the present world, the captains and the Kamen Legion are still fighting, but it is clear that neither side is using their full strength. After all, this is their former teammate.


    But one is exceptional.


    "You bastard..."


    Hirako Mariko is covered with blood, and his opponent, Lan Ranyu Yousuke, is intact. Although his face is a bit pale and looks like a depletion of pressure, Hirako Mariko, who knows Lan Ran''s nature well, knows he is pretending.


    Faced with so many captains, the Kamen Legion was too lazy to explain their grievances, and it was useless to disdain. After all, it was a fact that they gained imaginary power.


    "silver..."


    With all the Captains of the Dead fighting, Lan Ran quietly approached Ichimaru and handed him a strange look.


    "I see, Captain Blue Dye."


    Ichimaru''s mouth was raised high, revealing a sly smile, and the momentum and pressure were secretly operating to the extreme. At the same time, he secretly made a pass through the gate and planned to leave this world and return to the corpse soul world.


    "It''s a pity, Captain Heiko."


    The pressure suddenly broke out several times in a short time, and Lan Ran easily forced Hirako Mako back. Immediately he changed his hands and rushed to Fengqiaolou Juro crazy!


    The same is true of Ichimaru.


    "Oh!"


    The battle with Fengqiaolou Juro was originally a captain. Now Lan Ran Yusuke and Ichimaru are attacked again, which means that the three captains attack him at the same time.


    "Ugh !!! Hmm !!!"


    Although it has been discovered before, the captain is not a rookie who just started, after all, it is impossible to be killed without realizing it, but despite this, Fengqiaolou Juro was hit hard in an instant.


    auzw.com Two slashing swords were inserted into his body, deliberately avoiding the deadly parts, it was Ichimaru silver and blue dyed �� Usuke, this unexpected scene was stunned Everyone.


    "I have to break you to pieces, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke!"


    The Masked Army led by Makoko Hiroko roared and glared, his eyes cracked, his eyes glaring at Lan Ranyu Yousuke and the corpse souls.


    "Goodbye, Captain Hiroko."


    Lan Ran smiled indifferently. Since hundreds of years ago, he has never put this flat child in his eyes. It is a small bug that is not worthy of attention.


    At the same time, Ichimaru opened the door to cross the boundary, retreating with the stunned Fengqiaolou Juro.


    "The task handed over by the 46th Central Committee has been completed, and everyone has retreated." With such a sentence, Ichimaru Yin disappeared as a whole.


    The rest of the captains looked at each other, and they all had mixed flavors in their hearts. Looking at the teammates who were fighting in the past, they now turned into endless enemies.


    Especially after catching Fengqiaolou Juro alive, the hatred between the two sides will intensify.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Seeing this, members of the Masked Legion opened their mouths and blasted through the interface. Several powerful flashes swept out of the interface. They were fragmented through the interface, but it was a step too late. The captains of the corpse soul had already It''s gone.


    Although this world war and the Kamen Regiment were beyond everyone''s expectations, the task was best accomplished successfully, and one of the members of the Kamen Regiment was captured by Fengqiao Loujuro.


    After completing the task of the 46th central office, Captain Yamamoto had not had time to be happy, and was almost overwhelmed by the following news, which was a huge shock to the entire corpse soul world.


    "Captain Ghost City is dead? Tell me what''s going on!"


    Within the team, the captain''s deafening roar was heard, and the shock wave generated shook the entire team, with countless bloodshots spreading in the old eyes, and the killing was astonishing.


    "Where is the murderer? Who is the murderer? The old man is going to kill him and avenge the captain of Guiyan City!" Looking at the dust, the captain asked coldly.


    Looking closely, there were two corpses on the ground, one of Gui Yancheng''s eight swords, and the other one of the six chariots.


    "Who is the murderer? Of course it is me, but unfortunately you never know in this life!"


    Wu Chen laughed secretly in his heart, and the words prepared before his thoughts came up in his mind, explaining: "The battle was very fierce that day, and Captain Ghost City struck the Six-Car Boxing West with absolute strength for the tranquility of the corpse soul world!"


    First of all, he praised Jian Yancheng''s sword eight, and Dustless then showed a sad expression: "Who expected the Six Car Boxing West to be extremely cunning, and deliberately showed weakness to the captain of Guiyan City. In the end, he burned himself as a medium and launched Jiu On the 16th, he was cremated with a knife, which led the captain of Guiyan City to his death. "


    The words of Dustlessness immediately resonated with all the captains, including the old man of Yamamoto, who nodded. He understood the horror and power of the "blade cremation", and both of them were apparently killed by a 96-channel attack.


    But at any time, some people like to sing anti-tunes, and immediately someone jumped out to question the dust.


    Looking up, this person is the smiling tiger-Lan Ran Yu Yousuke!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 986： Lip and tongue sword [fourth more]

    I have to say that Lan Ran''s smiling appearance, as well as his every move and gentle simple words, are extremely expressive, and often give people a sense of rationality, clear thinking and agility.


    "Deputy Captain Dustless, there are some unspeakable grudges between you and Captain Guiyan City. If you can only judge the life and death of the two captains based on your words, IMHO, it is a bit sloppy."


    His eyes reflected a wise light, and Lan Ran Yousuke was very rational.


    Hearing these words, Dustless Brow raised his brow lightly. He had expected that Lanran would take advantage of the situation. It would be best if he could pull out the position of Dustless Deputy Captain.


    Wu Chen heard silence and was right, he knew that Lan Ran had the following.


    "Captain Blue Dye ... what do you mean?"


    A soft, soft voice came, obviously with a little anger, and said to Lan Ran the bad way.


    "Captain Gonio Flower ..."


    Lan Ranyou raised his eyebrows, and his heart was quite upset and depressed, and the light in the corner of his eyes looked at the expressionless dustlessness. He once pulled the flower of the lotus flower without any trace, and finally exhausted his efforts and exhausted all his efforts. Without success, who knows to change to this kid, immediately changed.


    "The captain of the flower does not need to be angry. I just talk about it. Liuchaoquan was also a captain and Guiyan City. The two captains'' lives and deaths. If we cover the coffin because of what he said, how can we go to the central four Sixteen rooms explain? "


    Glancing at Wu Chen with a smile, Lan Ran still had a gentle face.


    "According to the meaning of your remarks, it is equivalent to Chen Jun killing Guiyan City."


    Bian Zhihualie did not appreciate it, and chose to argue on the grounds, explaining: "The reason for their death belongs to the 96th broken road, and Chen Jun learned the ghost way with me for only half a year. How can it be learned on the 96th? Level of destruction. "


    "That makes sense."


    All the captains nodded, thinking that it was reasonable for Li Zhihualie to say that a person who has only been dead for half a year cannot learn to break the road on the 96th.


    Wu Chen is still silent. The old **** is like nothing, and his eyes are turned around Lan Ran. He knows that the boy must have other cards.


    "Is this rule just for normal people, don''t forget that without learning the death fighting skills, the deputy leader of the dustless team defeated the captain of Guiyan City."


    Lan Ran smiled, and then calmly countered, "Not to mention, I did not make a sandy impression that the dustless vice captain was a murderer, but"


    Speaking of this, Lan Ran''s tone paused, revealing slyness, and said: "Since the deputy leader of the dust-free is really wrong, then we might remove the bandage on the right arm!"


    Lan Ran''s remarks shifted the eyes of all the captains to Dustless, or on his right arm.


    "It''s really burnt ..."


    auzw.com Jingle Chunshui and other veteran captains like Sunshine and Spicy, recognize that the dust-free right arm belongs to burns!


    "Since you want to prove that you are innocent, let''s untie your bandages and show them to everyone!" The tone is obviously different. Just now, a little bit heavier and heavier, Lan Ran made a distressed look and worked harder "Captain Ghost City is harsh, but it is also our colleague, and now he is inexplicably gone ... I"


    The dusty face is weird, looking at the blue dye that can''t be extricated in the acting, weird in my heart.


    "Captain Blue Dye is an intentional attack." Wu Chen is not a good stubble, and directly tells the essence of Blue Dye.


    "I''m just talking about it. Now that you are innocent, remove the **** your arm!"


    Lan Ran counterattacked without showing weakness: "If you are really innocent, I am willing to elect you as the captain of the 11th team."


    Lan Ran''s tone was astonishing. He could be so sure that he actually saw the wounds of the dust-free arm by accident, which was definitely caused by the 96th road break.


    "This old boy ..."


    Wu Chen was silent in his heart. He really burned his arm because of the use of "a sword cremation", but he recovered very quickly because his body was ten-tailed.


    But there are sequelae, maybe because he is a soul body now, the repair is much slower than before, and there are still scars.


    "No wonder he''s so confident ... it''s terribly terrifying. His mind is so delicate. He can''t succeed by luck."


    Dustlessly spontaneously initiates the ability of sparkling fruits to repair the meridians in the body, while the brain cells rotate rapidly, delaying the time as much as possible: "Captain Blue Dye took the word out of control. This was the day I followed Captain Ghost City to the virtual circle and was accidentally attacked by a virtual attack ! "


    "Then remove the bandages to confirm your innocence!" Lan Ranyou Yousuke continued to repeat this sentence.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Chen suddenly smiled and said with a hint: "Now this world is really strange. If I remember correctly, the captain of the blue dye team on the day of the war defeated the singer and used the 91st lane instead. ... I''m afraid few captains can do it, but Captain Blue dye can effortlessly ... I don''t know what the intentional hidden strength was before. "


    "Even so, Captain Blue Dye, don''t you plan to explain it!"


    Aware of what was wrong, Zhi Zhihua asked, this consciousness had previously intentionally concealed his strength and revealed his strength, which was only at the level of the general captain. Nowadays, he is willing to abandon the chanting to launch the 91st break, which is indeed unreasonable.


    "This one"


    The old face of Lan Ranyou and Jiushui smoked and almost bleed. He has deliberately concealed his strength over the years, of course, in order to contemplate the corpse soul world. The full outbreak of power that day was also helpless, after all, the situation was too dangerous at the time.


    "The security of the corpse soul is getting more and more serious. I have been training hard over the years. Captain Dongxian often accompanies me to practice. This matter can be asked of him, so the strength improvement is not bad!"


    Dongxian nodded immediately.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 987： Shoot yourself in the foot [Fifth more]

    As the most faithful running dog brother of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, Dongxian can be called on call, and he is the first to look forward to Lan Ran Yu Yousuke. No matter what, as long as Lan Ran Yusuke orders, he will do it. .


    "The two guys, they work really well together."


    Leaving aside, Wuchen knew that Lan Ran''s explanation was a bit far-fetched, but a captain helped him testify, and in the end it was sure to sit back and relax.


    "Good."


    Sure enough, Captain Yamamoto nodded slightly, as the dust-free guess speculated, and quite admired Lan Ran''s "learning" attitude.


    Learning is like retreating if you do n��t advance against the water. Only by constantly forcing yourself can the old man Yamamoto often encourage his team members.


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Ran mentioned that the inside of his throat was back to normal, and the sap was beaten without dust. He would naturally fight back. "Master Captain knows a lot about the cremation on the 96th path. If you are innocent, untie Just a bandage! "


    Lan Ran still clutched the burn of the dust-free arm. "Even if the bandage is slightly unwound, it won''t affect the injury. Besides, Captain Lily''s Flower is here. This also proves that your innocence is not related to you. I am willing to recommend you Captain Shifan! "


    Lan Ran repeated his gritted teeth again. If all the captains looked at the car without burning, bandaged arms, the scene was extremely depressed for a while.


    "I do too!"


    Dongxian said immediately, with a firm tone.


    "The two **** can really play with a sing and drink"


    Dustless brow froze tightly, and then sneered: "Since Captain Blue Dye said so, I''ll take off the bandages and see, everything will be decided by the Captain Master!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Dustlessly untied the bandage.


    "Dust Jun, you don''t need to care so much. Lan Ran is totally unreasonable." Lianbu shifted gently, and Li Zhihua whispered close to Wu Chen.


    "Trouble the captain, but ... the clear one clears himself. Since Captain Blue Dye wants to see it so much, I''ll let you see clearly!"


    No dusty words revealed scorched scars, extra penetrating, necrosis of the skin expression, severe burns, obviously being severely injured by fire.


    Seeing this, the captains looked uncertainly and dust-free. The severe burn marks were surely caused by the cremation on the 96th lane.


    "Well !!!"


    Vaguely, there was already the roar of the dreaded sword, and looking up, many captains drew the dagger suddenly, staring at the dustlessly with unsightly eyes, revealing the murderous power.


    At the same time, he was also in a turbulent sea. This boy broke the fighting ability of Death for half a year, and was able to use the 96th path to cremate this crooked trick!


    "this is"


    The scorching of the dust-free arm also attracted Li Zhihua''s attention. Right now, the eyes were shining, so was the cocoon that came over, watching the scorching marks and shaking his head.


    auzw.com "How, now you''re speechless!"


    Lan Ranyu Youjie is proud of his heart, but his face is sad and sad, with a sad smile: "Captain Ghost City is harsh, can''t rub the sand in his eyes, and usually provokes many people''s jealousy. But you How dare you savage your heart! Even if I let you go, the corpse soul won''t let you go! "


    Lan Ran''s remarks fell, and the scene burst into Morin''s murderous spirit, and the captain''s knife light pointed to dustless! When the uncontrollable and violent runaway was about to go, the old man was full of anger and screamed.


    "Stop me, put me away, a bunch of idiots!"


    Captain Yamamoto''s squinting eyes suddenly enlarged, filled with an extremely powerful aura, and dizziness and deafness in both ears.


    "Although the burnt scar is similar to a cremation, it is not."


    The crutches on the ground knocked on the ground, and Captain Yamamoto turned his attention to the dustlessness. The old mouth wriggled and said, "I have a job."


    "Hey, to prove my innocence, such a trivial matter is not worth mentioning!"


    Dustless smiled, immediately a little pressure came out of the fingers, sharp like a knife, and slid to the scorched skin, and suddenly a little red blood overflowed.


    "This is impossible!"


    Stupid and half-squeaked, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke retorted for the first time, her pupils dilated, full of shock.


    "Breaking cremation at Ninety-Six is ??a sacrifice, and once used, it must be scorched."


    Speaking of this, Captain Yamamoto''s tone stopped, and Yan Zhihualie later explained: "If Chen Jun actually launches a cremation, the entire arm will be completely necrotic, and blood will not flow from the wound. This burnt Although it is close to a cremation, it is caused by a large virtual circle in the virtual circle. "


    "Captain Yu Zhihua said so much." Wu Chen smiled with a thumbs up.


    "Master Captain is right. One piece of cremation is scorched by himself. If the burned area is an arm, then the structure of cells and any tissue will be destroyed. wrong."


    Nicoley also followed.


    "Old boy wants to fight with me? Get insulted!"


    Wu Chen laughed secretly and was very happy, especially Lan Ran''s jerking face, and he saw it for a while, but his face was aggrieved.


    Suddenly remembering Lan Ran''s promise, Dust quickly ran to him and thanked him.


    "Thank you Captain Lan Ran for recommending me to be the captain of the 11th team, thank you!"


    Lan Ranyou Youjie heard that his eyes were black, and his breathing was out of balance for a moment, his face was green, and he looked at the dust in front of him.


    When he lifted the stone, he did not smash it into dust, but instead smashed his own eyes into Venus.


    "This kid is intentional."


    Suddenly remembering the strange behavior of dustless one day ago, Lan Ran''s heart was cold. He can be sure that dustless was deliberately seducing himself, because one day ago, the dustless arm was still in a necrotic state, and now it is only slightly damaged when he shakes. Hang blue dye!


    ..

 Chapter 988： Captain of the Eleventh Team [sixth more]

    Lan Ranyu, right in the heart, turned over the river, and was particularly uncomfortable, but he was still dumb to eat Huanglian, but he could not vomit, and he could only bury this grudge in his chest!


    "Captain Blue Dye ... this time you are indeed reckless!" The murky old eyes rolled, Captain Yamamoto said unhappyly.


    How to say Wu Chen is also the deputy captain, whose strength is comparable to the captain-level death, and even better than that. Lan Ran''s unscrupulous marriage is framed!


    "Deserve it!"


    He glanced at the blue dye that instantly returned to normal, and sneered in the dustless heart, which was his fault.


    "Speaking of which, since both Lan Ran and Captain Dongxian are in favor of Chen Jun as the captain of the Eleventh Team"


    The light voice came, and the person who spoke, was the flower of Yan, after careful consideration, he said, "In terms of Chen Jun''s strength, it really is not suitable to stay in the Sifan team."


    "It really is ..."


    Jingle Chunshui glanced at Dustless. It is undeniable that nowadays, among the vice captains of Fanfan, Dustless is definitely the strongest one. "I also agree with him as the captain of the 11th team, Jianba this The title must be inherited, and the corpse soul world cannot be separated from the eleven teams. "


    Dustless look at this scene calmly and quietly, and gave a pity glance at Lan Ranyu and Yousuke, all of which were his plans, but who expected the results to be counterproductive.


    More than three captains have jointly recommended that they can be promoted to the position of captain, coupled with Zhi Zhi Hua Lie and Jingle Chunshui, as well as the blue dyed Ayasuke Yousuke and Dongxian Yao who have just lost, now there are more than four.


    Promoting to a captain is a matter of course!


    "Want to be the captain? Want to be beautiful!"


    Hitomi Ranran appeared fiercely, and he could not let Wu Chen sit in the captain''s position. Now both of them are fighting openly, and this time they are both Lan Ran eating, and there is no way to say, Wu Chen is just the vice captain. , Lawless, do not put him in his eyes, waiting to sit on the captain''s position in the 11th team will certainly become even worse.


    Lifting his head, Lan Ran handed a vague look toward Ichimaru.


    "I"


    Unwilling, always gives the voice of an old fox, Ichimaru stepped out of the queue with a smile: "Don''t agree with him to become the captain!"


    One stone provoked a thousand layers of waves, attracting everyone''s attention, Ichimaru Yin is not afraid, calmly like a mountain, a tone of certainty.


    "The reason."


    The captain nodded and said immediately: "The old man needs a reasonable explanation, and he needs a reason why the dust-free vice captain cannot be the captain!"


    "This one"


    Ichimaru lowered his head, and he really had no excuses. This was nothing but Lan Ran''s unscrupulous instigations to get him out of the mess, so there was not enough preparation and no proper rhetoric.


    "He came to the corpse soul world is too short, but half a year, it will take longer time to observe!" Ichimaru Yin just find a suitable reason to obscure the old man in Yamamoto.


    auzw.com


    I heard that I looked at the iron triangle consisting of blue dye, Dongxian Yao and Ichimaru silver without any traces, and decided in my heart: "These three people work together intimately, and one of them must be killed in time, even if it cannot be killed, To pull them down from the captain''s position "


    They must be demolished!


    "This is not a problem. Although it is only half a year, Chen Jun''s contribution to the corpse soul community is well known, and his strength is also recognized." With a smile, Wan Zhihua stood out to help set off.


    "Captain Ichimaru, depending on how you can be the captain."


    Gently glanced at Shimamaru, and asked indifferently, with a hint of deceit between words.


    This boy jumped out of troubles four times and found the right opportunity. Dustless will never spare him. In the final analysis, he is just a blue dyed running dog.


    There was a joke on his face, and Wu Chen and Yan Yue asked, "Can you defeat the Captain Shimaru Yin, and you can be the captain of the 11th team?"


    Qing Zhao''s playful voice was full of provocation, and Dust pointed his finger at Ichimaru.


    "If you are arrogant, you need to be comfortable and not give your kid a lesson, you really think you are invincible."


    I heard that Ichimaru''s heart sank, a fox-like smile solidified, Ichimaru''s eyes condensed with cold light, and she couldn''t help splattering a flame. A deputy captain said in front of so many people that he would challenge him!


    Rao is Ichimaru''s dislike who does not like to compete and win, but sparks!


    "Fool, he''s gonna kill you."


    Gaze revolved around Ichimaru Silver and Dustless. Lan Ran instantly understood the intention of dustlessness. Although it is the end of the day, duels are often changing rapidly. If you do n��t pay attention, you may lose your arms and legs!


    Such things happen from time to time!


    "It would be better to give a ruling to the 46th Central Committee!"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke stepped out of the circle. Ichimaru is very important to him now. He can be called his left arm and right arm. He can''t be lost.


    The king of the virtual circle, Bailegang, has been hung up somehow. If you lose a market maru silver, blue dye can''t hurt it! The plan may be delayed for hundreds of years before it can be completed.


    "The choice of the captain has nothing to do with the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee. This is entirely up to the captain." Xi Zhihualie stepped in and interjected.


    "That being the case, then the deputy captain of Dustlessness will temporarily replace the position of Guiyan City and become the eleventh Jianba!"


    Looking around, all the captains were silent, which was tantamount to disguise, and the captain finally decided.


    Actually, Captain Yamamoto quite hoped that dustlessness would replace the rudeness and rudeness of the original Guiyan City, like a lively beast, without the style and manners of the captain, and usually the Yanyan City even went against Yamamoto. It just hangs up, there is a better replacement for the best of both worlds.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 989： Take office [first change]

    Lan Ranyou Yousuke was unwilling to be reluctant. For the time being, he could only recognize it by holding his nose. Dustless became the eleventh "Sword Eight". This is inevitable. Useless, the promotion of the captain is entirely the sole power of Captain Yamamoto.


    It''s useless for others to say, it''s just tickling, wanting to shake Captain Yamamoto''s will, one word, difficult!


    Moreover, as Jingle Chunshui said before, now that Guiyan Jianba has been killed, a new captain must be selected, and the position of "Sword Eight" in the corpse soul must also be replaced by someone else.


    "People are not as good as the sky, who would have expected this kid to be cheap in the end." Clenching his fists, Lan Ran''s heart was indignant and angry, and he was also extremely depressed.


    Lan Ran asked himself that he hadn''t offended Dustless, and even wanted to win over. Who would have thought that Dustless didn''t appreciate it, but often actively attacked him.


    This caused the two to embark on such a hostile path.


    Fierce cold light was released from his eyes, and Lan Ranyu said to his right heart: "Find a suitable opportunity to kill him. This boy is strong and always opposes me. He has hindered my plan three or four times. It is a scourge and a tumor. ! "


    Several perfect plans were messed up by this obscure rat feces, but not only that, Lan Ran sometimes did not get any benefit by himself, and caused a commotion.


    Lose your wife and die!


    "If you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the bottom to see who plays first!" Wuchen sneered, and the scarlet killing light in the bottom of Lan Ran''s eyes was clear.


    "What''s wrong? Dust Jun, don''t say thank you to the Captain yet." Seeing Dustless look a little dazed, the flower of flowers dragged his clothes corner to remind.


    "Look at my memory, thank you Captain Yamamoto for cultivation, I will definitely do my best to protect the soul world in the future!"


    Wu Chen bowed and thanked Captain Yamamoto, but he didn''t take it for granted. In the final analysis, the old man was nothing but his strength and temporary loyalty to the corpse soul. It was a good coolie.


    "However, I want to protect it, but my own corpse world ... not the spirit king''s corpse world, and I have no interest in loyalty to him." Wu Chen added in his heart.


    People are selfish, and Dust-free will not worry about it. Even if one day, Habach, the friend, really kills the Spirit King, and in the case of no benefit, Dust-free will choose to treat it coldly.


    Vientiane collapses and the world dies. It has nothing to do with him. Wuchen has not been holy enough to reach the point where he can reach the world.


    Time stubble, ten days of time quietly flow between the fingers.


    The tenth sword eight-Ghost City, the death of the war was like a hurricane that swept across the corpse soul world. This sudden explosive news shook the entire corpse soul world.


    Sword eight died in battle. This is not a trivial matter. Sword eight means the strongest swordsman in the corpse soul. Many people watch this title secretly. Now it falls to the dustless body, and it is a stone that stirs up thousands of waves. Has attracted the attention of many people.


    The original creator was clean, but stayed in the 11th team as if nothing had happened.


    "Everyone else has a sword ... why don''t I even have a fart reaction?"


    auzw.com


    Under the cherry trees, red cherry blossoms flutter, rendering the whole world, beautiful. Dustless but frowning, his expression was very decadent. He didn''t show any interest in this beautiful scenery, and his face was also haggard.


    At this moment, dust-free is also different from the past, wearing Yuori, which belongs to the captain alone, and the prominent "Eleven" word is engraved behind him. Although now stepping into the position of captain, dust-free is really not happy.


    A death captain without a slashing sword, Wu Chen thinks his old face is hot. The corpse soul has always been in the past, I am afraid he is the only one.


    Even if it is even more strange than the wooden sword eight, there is also a burning sword!


    "Deputy Captain Dust, no, Captain Dust!"


    A beautiful figure suddenly flashed, the girl with silver hair was clearly visible, her skin was fair, and her eyes were blinking. The first impression was light and beautiful.


    "It''s you, Yongyin. Sorry, I''m sorry to have borrowed you from the Sifan team. The Captain Yuhua must be very upset and depressed."


    Dusty scratched his head and said rather awkwardly.


    "The captain joked. When I find a suitable deputy captain, I''ll go back to the quadruple team. And if it weren''t for you, I would still be in the third seat."


    Tiger Toruyin shook his head. She is now the deputy captain of the Eleventh Team.


    Wu Chen heard nothing but smiled bitterly. The original Deputy Captain of the Eleventh Team had been sent home to farm by him. The boy had a bad temper and refused to be clean, and could only let him get away.


    Follow me, and climb against me!


    "What''s the matter with me? Is there another unscrupulous **** to challenge me." Touching the first-generation ghost Toru on his knees, there was no murder in words.


    It didn''t take long for him to become the captain of the 11th team, and someone came to hit his face. The continuous challenger has no boundaries!


    "It seems my method is too kind. The people who challenged me before have kept them alive, so that more and more people dare to challenge me. If they don''t kill a few people, they really think that the tiger''s **** can be touched by the monkey. Come and feel! "


    There was a fierce suffocation between the words, and after finishing the dust, he went to the eleven team team.


    Hu Cheongyongyin''s weird face always felt that the dustless metaphor was inappropriate.


    Immediately looking at the disappearing back, he silently sighed, and then caught up. The corpse soul is such a place. The weak flesh and strong food, killing a few more people will cause others to be afraid. Let them be merciful. I thought this was a sign of weakness, and I still didn''t know how to kick my nose on my face!


    "Captain, I forgot to tell you that the man who challenged you this time is different from the past. Listen to others saying he seems to be called Gengmu!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 990： You are very promising. Be my little brother. [Second more]

    More wood!


    These two words are like full of magical magic, eroded the dust-free thinking, silken his reason, and the pace stopped, like a sculpture standing in place.


    Immediately came to mind a fierce man with a wide body and a jagged sword in his hand.


    "The captain knows more wood?" Hu Chee-yong, who caught up, gasped, looking at the dusty with a look of interest, and said, "That man is not reliable, especially the pressure is endless, and infinite. The sea is no different! "


    Hu Tonyongyin''s tone was a bit of fear.


    "You mean it''s more wooden? It''s barely known." For this thunderous figure, Wu Chen naturally knew a little.


    After hearing that, Hu Cheongyong looked strange for a while, and immediately remembered some similarities between Dustless and Gengmu. With his eyes wide open and his mouth open, he asked, "Can the captain be a relative of him?"


    Wu Chen''s brain suddenly turned black, and he resolutely shook his head. Who has a relative like that? If so, I''m afraid it was hacked!


    Nonetheless, Wu Chen still couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Why do you think so, that stupid guy and I should be completely different!"


    Bai Nen''s jade pointed at his chin, Hu Cheongyin blinked, and then said seriously: "The captain and Gengmu are monsters who like to put pressure on them, at least it''s similar."


    "I"


    Dustless opened her mouth and vomited, but she was speechless. This seems to be a fact!


    "All in all, no matter what, the more **** called Gengmu dares to smash the field and not let him see some blood, my eleventh sword eight is too incompetent!"


    Ren Shan was ridden by others, Ma Shan was ridden by others. Before being clean, he let off the challenger, but was dirtied into a rookie, thinking that this was a disguised weakness.


    In this case, I can only give them a serum to wake up!


    Within the team house of the Eleven Fans.


    On the playground, which is used daily for practice, there are people all around. These are eleven players. Their eyes are without exception. They all look at the tall man in the center of the venue.


    The man was fierce-looking, with scars on his left face, hair in bundles, tied with a bell, and a blindfold in his right eye, let alone challenge him. The brutal appearance alone was enough to scare the enemy''s gall !!


    There was still a pink-haired bare-footed little loli on his shoulder!


    "Is he even more woody? Really extraordinary, this momentum seems even more terrifying than the former captain Ghost City!"


    "No, maybe this more wooden player will destroy the new captain and become the current captain!"


    "Fart, I heard that today''s captain has hit Bailergang with overwhelming power!"


    "Cut, what''s the matter! There is a little news that even more is a captain''s apprentice, learned Kendo from the captain, you saw that the black eye mask he did not have, I heard it was because the spiritual pressure was too great, from The props developed by the team are used to suppress Gengmu''s terrifying spirit! "


    auzw.com The members of the Eleven Fans team, you say something to me, meaning that they just have to take office, they may hang up the unlucky captain-no dust!


    "Give me all! Useless waste, a bunch of food!"


    The dust that came came just to hear the voices of these pit fathers. At the moment, they were ruthlessly swearing, and a huge spiritual pressure broke out immediately.


    "Good sharp eyes."


    At this moment, Dustless body became cold, suddenly felt locked by the cold and excited sight, looking back leisurely, arrogant and arrogant, with a wide face with a narrow knife wound on his face.


    I saw Gengmu staring at the dust with cannibalism!


    "Are you the new Jian Ba? Hahahahaha come and fight!"


    After a burst of arrogant excitement, this is the opening phrase that will never change for many years. Although boring, it also shows that Gengmu is a war-thirsty man.


    Today''s Shifan team is exactly this kind of person.


    "You have a bright future, and I admire you."


    Wu Chen gave a glance at the wood, and suddenly felt that the look was rough, and the people who acted directly, thoughtlessly, and did not know how to plan were unusually pleasing to the eye, as opposed to Lan Ran''s scheming.


    "You are powerful and powerful, and you like fighting. It ��s better to stay in the Eleventh team. With your strength, I can give away the position of the vice captain." A sly smile, a dustless temptation Road.


    Undoubtedly, this kid is the most suitable for being a fighter. He has no brains. It is very simple. Although the vice captain of the 11th team is Hu Tonyongyin, it is also borrowed from the dust.


    "It sounds good."


    His murderous introverted and restrained, renamed thinking, he is a fighting madman, likes fighting, is keen to fight the 11th team is also the fighting team of the corpse soul, the environment is very suitable for him.


    "But the deputy captain is not suitable. All I have to do is authentic!"


    The restrained murderous spirit erupted again, and Gengmu''s shiny jagged sword cut through the cold light.


    "Isn''t I just sitting on the captain, you just want to take me down ... courage is commendable." Seeing this, Wu Chen also knows that it is useless to say more, right now is to pull out the original ghost Toru.


    "Instead of a dull and dull duel, it''s better to bet."


    After thinking for a while, staring at Gengmu said, "If I win, you can be my deputy captain unconditionally."


    "What if I win?" Gengmu asked.


    "You won? You think about it a lot, you have zero chance of winning!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 991： Second more wood [third more]

    People have to face trees and bark, and they are sarcastic without dust.


    "You have to be careful, he launched the fire with consequences and serious!"


    Pink-haired little loli jumped off the shoulders of more woods, reminded towards the clean friendship, and left the field immediately, perhaps because she felt too dangerous. She ran for hundreds of meters before she stopped.


    "If you don''t let the horse come, I will come first!"


    The voice dropped, and the ground shuddered with "Boom and Boom", looked up, and held up the jagged sword that was full of sawtooth, and rushed over like a monster!


    The whole body released golden high-density spiritual pressure, the air was extremely hot, and the spirit in the air was burning strangely, turning into a sea of ??fire, and the scene was particularly spectacular.


    "Aren''t you even striding?"


    Seeing this, Dustless chuckled, then shook his head. This powerful spirit is really a shame, because Gengmu can only be used to chop people, and other death fighting skills are not.


    Don''t say it is a devil''s destructive skill, which is the most basic instant step. This kid can''t.


    "Oh!"


    The icy cold wind came on, and at the same time the sky was dark. There was no dust, and a ray of jagged edges fell towards his head!


    "Look, the unlucky captain is about to hang up. Our eleven team is really unlucky. The new captain will have to hold a funeral just after taking office. I am afraid the team fees are not enough!"


    "Stupid, it''s not good for us if he hangs up. You see that it''s more woody, it''s a combat mad, typical lunatic. After becoming the captain, maybe we will take us as a dish, it''s the captain!"


    "That is, the more ruthless fighting maniac!"


    The members of the Eleven Fans team, who were hiding around, whispered one after another. Compared to Dengmu and Dust, they prefer the former!


    Just when everyone thought that the corpse would be separated by dust, the sharp edge of the serrated sword was blocked by others!


    "What ... it looks so scary, it turns out to be so fragile."


    Contempt sounded with disdain, and looked down at the roots, everyone petrified instantly!


    "This, how is this possible! How could you catch my attack with one hand!"


    Unbelievable, with a trembling and erratic voice, he jumped out of Gengmu''s throat. At this moment, his face was full of disappointment, and his rough old face was all in vain.


    Looking down his line of sight, I saw the dust-free left hand, and easily grasped the sword, which was amazing.


    "You ... are too weak. It is impossible to hurt me to this extent with you, and I am not as kind as the captain. In order to deter some people with ulterior motives, you can only let it go. Your blood keeps them awake, more wooded. "


    A cold flash of gaze flashed through his eyes, and then the first ghost held by his right arm trembled, a ripple of ripples struck through the void, and the material in contact with this cold light burst instantly.


    More wood is no exception!


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    On the chest, a long and narrow wound is visible to the naked eye, and even because the wound is too deep, the harsh bones can be clearly seen!


    The stinging tide swept through the body, spreading to the nerve endings, and the pain was unbearable. Gengmu''s expression was dull. I didn''t expect that he was so fragile. Just being face to face, he was hit hard in an instant.


    Then the boundless incredible turned into excitement and laughter!


    "Hahaha this feeling ... is really nostalgic!"


    The eyes were widened, and in the pale eyes, countless dense bloodshots appeared, and the wooden qi increased sharply, and the momentum also increased. Even the spiritual pressure doubled several times, and his eyes became more cruel.


    "Let''s do a quick fight, it must be good-"


    "Who is interested in playing this kind of kid-fighting game with you?" Waiting for the sound of more woods to fall, Dustlessly interrupted him mercilessly, his face hanging with indifference isolated from the world, and a dazzling flash of light on his soles of feet, The density is extremely high, saying: "This is not a fair fight, but just a boring unilateral annihilation, nothing more."


    Then Dustless jumped up, and the flashes blasted towards a more wooden surface.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Even more frightened, but after many years of fighting and the training of the captain, he trained an extraordinary fighting heart early, whether it is consciousness or experience, or the speed of reaction is among the top.


    The moment is to pick up the Soul Sword to block the door!


    "boom!"


    Even if defending against the flash attack, this powerful force is beyond imagination, and the whole person instantly disappears.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    One hundred meters away, the wall collapsed and smashed, and a wound covered him, faintly scorched, and a tall man lying in it smelling.


    "Shouldn''t just hang up as simple as that, although the slash and light speed kick just now are strong, it won''t hurt his life."


    Silent for a few seconds, Gengmu still lay on the ground without movement, muttered quietly.


    He also needs this qualified beater to hand over the tasks of the Eleventh Team to Gengmu, and there are other things to be done without dust.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    After a few more breaths of work, a huge and powerful spiritual pressure suddenly came down, the particles on the ground trembled, and the entire Shifan team was swaying, as if it was an earthquake.


    Even because the spiritual pressure is too strong, it is difficult to move. Everyone has a mountain on their back. They are very depressed, and their breath is harder than usual.


    "Unbeatable Xiaoqiang, but this is also good, just to test your skills recently learned!"


    Seeing nothing like this, I was not surprised, but a spirit of pressure that was not inferior in scale was also erupted!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 992： How much will it cost! [Fourth more]

    The physical-strength Chakra collapsed, dust-free and unwilling to show weakness, and desperately broke out of money.


    "I''m jealous of this surging pressure."


    Perceived the content of more wooden spirit pressure, Wu Chen said with envy: "This is still a case of wearing a blindfold and a lot of restraining spirit pressure items, how terrible it will be to remove all of them?"


    Thinking of this, there is a lot of emotions in the dustlessness. If Gengmu can begin to solve the slashing sword, or even dispel, the strength will increase exponentially!


    "Hahaha"


    A burst of arrogant laughter followed the pressure and spread throughout the corpse soul world. The ridiculous laughter in everyone''s eyes made everyone frown. Although dissatisfied, it was silent.


    This terrible pressure is undeniable. It does have the capital to despise the heroes!


    "Well !!!"


    The raging storm came on, the endless impact caused by the spiritual pressure shook the world, the dull sound was like thunder, and the wood was also following the trend.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The speed of running wild is extremely fast, the momentum is fierce, and the whole person is as heavy as a mountain. The earth is also trembling. The scene of amazement leaves an unforgettable impression on people around.


    Regardless of victory or defeat, the name Gengmu will be passed on in the Jingling Court in the future.


    "The sixty-three and six-studded light prison!"


    Six huge golden light bands came in from all directions and bound the woods unconsciously, making it impossible to move the body, and the beast-like eyes suddenly dimmed a lot.


    "It shouldn''t be solved so easily."


    Thinking of the more invincible spirit pressure, Dustless did not hesitate to use other tricks, "Sixty-three Thunder Roar Cannons!"


    A golden ray of light swept across the sky, a cloudless sky, leaving a straight beam of light, whistling straight towards Gengmu.


    "Che, I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong ... It seems I have to go all out to fight him."


    His face was a little ugly, even horrified. It was just a few simple moves, and he was forced to deal with it without any dust, especially the 63rd road in this waist seemed to be much stronger than the others. !!


    At the moment, he took off the blindfold without hesitation, and the content of spiritual pressure increased again! !! !!


    "What kind of monster is this kid, and how can a person''s pressure be so many."


    With eyes wide and dustless, the path is very surprised. You can clearly see that the golden body pressure burning around the more wooden body is extremely rough and powerful, just like a golden flame, and all the materials affected by the pressure body are wiped out!


    A skull completely changed from super strong pressure, like a solid body, will be covered with wood, extremely hot, and the air will be hot and emit white steam.


    The "Liuzhang Guangjiao", which was bound to be more wooden, was dismembered in no time, and the roaring cannon that came galloping away was completely burned without touching him!


    "It''s not easy. This near-substantial, high-powered spirit pressure defense can even compete with the one-shot cremation on the 96th. The power can''t be underestimated."


    auzw.com Perceived the power of the spirit pressure defense, and nodded quite a bit, and in the future, I used this trick to fight against the eighth generation sword and eight hemorrhoid cities.


    Actually this kind of rough skill is very simple, that is, using a large number of spiritual pressure to pile up into a defensive air hood, the effect is almost the same as Suzuo, which are extremely expensive skills.


    You can even think of this as a mini suzumaki!


    "That''s all for now. You are the third person I have dealt with so far!"


    The difference is just now, when the wood is replaced with a two-handed lying knife, the whole momentum is also obviously different, and it is completely different from the previous one. There is an unbeatable sword intent and no dust.


    "This guy..."


    Dustless and slightly raised, raising his arms, he found that the skin began to seep out red blood, and he looked up subconsciously, a huge blade of light covering him!


    "What a joke, what monster is this guy ?!"


    "Look, all the spirits in the atmosphere have burned, and the eleventh team has become a sea of ??fire!"


    "Run away, idiot!"


    The members of the Eleven Fans team fled in horror, fighting among monsters, and they only participated in the insignificant cannon fodder, and they were killed in an instant in order to run to the battle center!


    The surrounding, or dust-free surroundings, is not just the ground. The sky turns fiery red, burning with no signs, blocking the dust-free retreat, and the places where there are spirits are igniting a fire, and the momentum seems to be spread throughout the body Soul Realm!


    "Farewell, former captain!"


    As Gengmu''s remarks fell, the slayer sword that he held up in his hand also fell, and the huge sword light staying in the void also fell with it!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The sharp and fierce Spiritual Pressure army fell from the sky, and the whole person was swallowed up, without any trace, as if melted by the fiery temperature, and the Spiritual pressure disappeared.


    "Kakaka"


    The hard-hitting ground showed an extremely thick crack, which stretched a few kilometers away, and almost dropped the entire team of the 11th team!


    "Well, the stress has disappeared, which means that guy is dead ..."


    Carrying the serrated sword on his shoulder, he felt relieved and relieved. When he was about to leave, his body suddenly felt a severe pain.


    "Oh!"


    A long slender knife ran through Gengmu, and then the sound of crying without tears rang. "Junk account, this idiot should really be solved at once. The Shifan team has finished playing. How much will it cost to rebuild! "


    Gengmu ignored the severe pain in his whole body, turned his head when he saw a ghostly look, and was dressed up in the dustless eyes


    Unscathed? !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 993： Shocked more wooden [fifth more]

    Geng Tengren zoomed in, his face was horrified, and for the first time in his life, he showed a living face!


    "impossible!"


    Gengmu shouted loudly, and even for being too surprised, his tone was filled with sharp, unbelievable words to himself: "Can it be an illusion!"


    "Oh!"


    The sting coming from the chest cavity made Genggu painless, his face twitched, and he was sweating uncontrollably!


    "Hmm ..."


    Endless sorrow roared out of Gengmu''s mouth, and the whole body pressure again climbed to a shocking level. Even because the golden pressure was so flashy, Wu Chen had to close his eyes.


    This guy is living a monster!


    "Although I deliberately strayed from my heart, this kid was chopped, and he should have been badly wounded. He shouldn''t live like a tiger now!"


    Despite closing the eyes, seeing the domineering color unfolded, and every move could not escape the dust-free law eye.


    "How do you feel, you will die in the mess."


    Looking at the blood that was more endless, Dustless took out the first generation of Ghost Toru, and a pair of dull eyes looked at Gengmu at will, saying: "Struggling is useless. When this boring battle begins, the actual victory is doomed, obedient Be my vice captain. "


    The gloomy eyes were quantified as flat ground, and the eleven teams that were torn up by the long and narrow cracks. The dustless old face turned green for a while, then said angrily: "Give me a stop, I don''t want to kill you and kill your kid. , At least the metamorphosis that you sold to Nicoon to do research, maybe you can exchange for a sum of assistance to rebuild the 11th team! "


    Gengmu didn''t seem to appreciate it. The endless pressure in his body, not only did not stop his imagination, but was stimulated because of the intact dustlessness and leaked even harder!


    "Hahaha"


    The crazy bloodthirsty laugh jumped out of Gengmu''s mouth, and the intention of killing was endless. He once again held up the sword, and his domineering eyes were far more ruthless than the cruel eyes of the savage beast.


    Endangered beasts will not obey, they will only become increasingly fierce and addicted to battle!


    "Come and decide!"


    Gengmu yelled loudly, and his tone of death was spread throughout the corpse soul. He was covered with blood, and even his body was penetrated by dust-free holes. The blood cave under a fist was clearly visible, but even so, he was still full of energy. come!


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground trembled, and even before the wood stepped out, the ground trembled!


    "I should have told you before that this is not a fair battle. In the end, this boring battle is just a unilateral annihilation. This is the last time I repeat it!"


    Gaze coldly and stared at Gengmu, and it wasn''t countless if he didn''t have dust. The kid could just give him a breath, there was no need to show mercy.


    "What is the captain doing?"


    "I can''t figure it out, but this pressure is really horrible. I thought that the wood was a monster, and the captain was the same. It is not worse than the wood."


    auzw.com "Nonsense, he is the captain of our eleventh team, the eleventh sword in the corpse soul world, and he should be strong!"


    "Cut, you group of shameless wall grass, just said that the captain is not an opponent, and now he changed his face, despicable!"


    In the distance, some of the more powerful members of the Eleven Fans team talked and despised each other, but they were all confused by the clean and weird posture.


    His right arm was raised high, his thumb was pointed deep into the sky, the whole person was extraordinarily cold, and his indifferent eyes stared straight into the wood.


    "Nineties of the Broken Road"


    The simple words are magical. For nine days, the white sky fell evil blades and looked quietly and quietly. I saw that the boy still rushed over and ignored the sky completely. Stunned black light.


    "Uninteresting Man"


    Shaking his head, Dustless finally ended up with two indifferent words, "Black Coffin!"


    With the dustless words falling, the falling black light is faster and sharper, and in the blink of an eye will be devoured by more wooden swords.


    "���� ����"


    Unlike in the past, the black coffin this time is obviously not a full effort, no black coffin appeared, it just formed a few crossed black lights and shredded more wood!


    "Tongtong!"


    The cold light flickered, and the flesh suddenly flickered. Eventually, he was unwilling to plant it on the ground. Although he didn''t shred him, the whole body of the boy was almost covered with bloodstains and bruises.


    "So strong"


    Gengmu finally reluctantly closed his eyes, his breath was weak. If he ignored it, he would die.


    "It''s too cruel to start, Dust King."


    A beautiful shadow from the sky, calm and elegant, gentle face, fell into the dustless eyes, looked up, the white captain Yu Zhi danced without wind, with a calm and calm look, and the indisputable temperament made people feel extraordinarily peaceful.


    "Captain Misaki''s flower is serious. I''ve heard this kid''s fate hard, and he''s still panting."


    Wu Chen heard the words and laughed lightly, showing calmness and calmness. His power was very good. Apart from the heart and some important organs, all other parts of the body were severely wounded.


    "Not to mention"


    Staring at Li Zhihua''s strong face, the dustless mouth lightly exposed, revealing a touch of unpredictable arc, seriously: "If I don''t hit him half-dead, Captain Li Zhihua''s superb medical skills will not show up!"


    "Doesn''t that mean I want to thank you?"


    Hearing that, Li Zhihua rolled her eyes and shook her head, "After being the captain, Chen Deng will be more poor than before."


    The flower of Yan Lie Lie Qiao''s face bloomed with a soft smile, like a ray of shaking in the early sun, warming people''s hearts without dust, but with a chill on his face, he knew that the flower of Lie Lie had the attribute of black belly!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 994： The black-bellied cormorant [sixth more]

    Sure enough, Huanhua''s beautiful eyes turned into a crescent moon, with a grim smile on her face, a light smile on the corner of her mouth, full of charm, demon but not charm, a smile that pulled people''s hearts.


    Falling in the dustless eyes was quite infiltrating, but gave him a gloomy feeling.


    "Keke"


    Wu Chen embarrassedly coughed, and said positively: "Yong Yin will return to the Sifan team tomorrow. Thanks to her these days, I would also like to thank Captain Yu Zhihua for her understanding."


    When the new officer takes office, there are of course countless things waiting to be dealt with, and Dustless, who has no knowledge of the captain''s position, is blind and blind, so it can only attract the help of Hu Tonyongyin.


    So much so that it has barely survived to the present. The captain is extremely busy. Not everyone is as relaxed and comfortable as the next generation of more wooden swords. When you are fine, you can also sleep peacefully.


    "Just verbal thanks?"


    He Zhihua said fiercely that the appearance of Xiao Yan was far more cunning than Ichimaru!


    "Captain Hanako means"


    Dustless body shivered. To be honest, I was very uncomfortable with the smiley eyes of Yan Hualie, who was extremely uncomfortable all over and covered with goosebumps.


    The flower of î, which is close at hand, is far more terrifying than the vain level of Vastod!


    "What can I do for you, Captain Lily''s Flower, but it doesn''t matter." Suppressed the inner emotions, said bluntly, and promised to slap his chest.


    After half a year in the corpse soul world, Li Zhihualie took care of Dustlessly. If you need help, Dustlessly will not shirk.


    "Since you say so, I won''t show mercy when something happens."


    Li Zhihua smirked and nodded, and then the jade hand overflowed with a little blue halo, and began to repair Gengmu''s wound. This intentional avoidance of vital knife wounds was just a piece of cake for her.


    "Unfavorable years are really unlucky these days."


    Sitting casually on the stone, there are thousands of dustless emotions, looking around the destroyed Shifan team, and it is no good to find Captain Yamamoto hating the funding maintenance, it can only be said that "these few I have a tight hand, and I''m shy. If Captain Yuhana''s flowers is convenient, I wonder if I can lend me. "


    Having said that, Dustless was silent, and his old face turned green.


    "Is it borrowing money, Dust King?" Yan Zhihua read through Dustless intentions, her eyes radiant, quite surprised.


    The captivated flower sees through the purpose, and the dust is particularly tangled. It is really sad to find a woman to borrow money, but in the end, she nodded undeniably.


    Dustless is indeed tight at hand, even saying that he is penniless, and at the same time don''t forget to stare at Gengmu fiercely. Once this kid does not give him a fight, Dustless will send Gengmu to the cocoon of the twelve team. Li there, I believe that Nirvana is very interested in this undead monster!


    You can get a large amount of maintenance costs for the 11th team!


    auzw.com "It does n��t matter. I ��m useless for things like money. It ��s useless to accumulate a lot of money. The eleventh team was destroyed by the two of you, and it really needs to be rebuilt. This is caused by a private fight. The captain does not scold you as a blessing, and it is impossible to give you repair funding. Everything needs to be done by yourself. "


    He Zhihualie said in an orderly manner that the things he caused must be solved by himself, which is the rule of the corpse soul world.


    "Of course I know. After all, I''m not as rich as a rotten family, not even a dime, Captain Xihua certainly doesn''t want me to sleep on the street!"


    The extremely helpless dustless vomiting channel, not forgetting to curse Gengmu in his heart, all depended on the kid to ignore the consequences, leading to the destruction of the eleventh team, and even dustless thought of robbing the deceased wooden family.


    No money trapped hero hero!


    "correct"


    Suddenly I remembered something, and I patted my head in the dust. The thief looked at the captain Yuori swiftly, his headache disappeared, and the whole person suddenly opened up.


    "Could it be that"


    Perceived that there was a bit of pride in the dust-free, Lie Hualie vaguely understood what he was thinking, and now he was crying and laughing and said, "You''re not planning to sell Captain Yuori ?!"


    "What''s wrong?" Glanced at Huali Lie, who was surprised, and asked dustlessly. Immediately opened the door to see the mountain and said: "Anyway, Captain Yuori is useless, it is better to sell for two money."


    Yan Zhilie''s eyes were black, and I didn''t expect that when there was such a strange and intelligent dust, she shook her head and denied: "This can represent the identity of the captain, and the captain Yu Zhi, you even want to sell, But does anyone dare? "


    Buy Hanori, the current captain? No one in the corpse soul is so bold!


    "It''s fine to lend you money, but I have a condition, Dust King."


    Hearing the words, there was no dust, and then he said earnestly: "The Captain of the Flower of Martyr can say something directly. You have helped me countless times in the corpse soul world, and now it ��s a bit unusual to say that the conditions!"


    "Ala Alachen is so simple."


    Seeing that Dustless was so refreshing, Li Zhihualie nodded with satisfaction and put down the work at hand. The whole person was close to Dustless. Shui Lingling''s eyes rolled around him. Due to the distance, he could even hear each other''s breath.


    "Captain Hana, you"


    He twisted his body uncomfortably and unconsciously, he could even smell the scent of the scented flower, and if there was nothing like the elegant body fragrance, his throat would not choke naturally.


    When I was about to ask what was happening, Li Zhihua Lie suddenly approached the dust-free ears, her voice was as thin as a mosquito, and what she said was a surprise to dust-free.


    "Did I hear it wrong? Are you sure I need to do that, Captain Hana?"


    After half a ring, Dustlessly observed Li Hualien without doubt.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 995： Cant look down on women [first more]

    Dustless eyes widened, breathing was not smooth for a while.


    "Captain Misaki is wrong, or a woman cannot be underestimated."


    What I said just now is that you should pay attention to Lan Ran Yousuke secretly without dust!


    "I don''t know what the reason is. I always feel that Captain Blue Ran is a bit wrong. Sometimes he is too normal and calm in the face of certain things. The expression that seems to know everything is really hard to sleep. Ann. "


    With a tone of sorrow and cautiousness, Huanhua lowered her voice, speaking in a voice that was only dustless and she could hear.


    Wuchen heard a mysterious smile, and asked curiously, "Where is it? Captain Xiuhua wants me to monitor Lan Ran, at least he must point me in the right direction."


    "This" He Zhihualie''s tone was hesitant, and then he spread his hand and smiled bitterly: "Dust Jun, I''m not afraid that you will laugh. This erratic feeling is baseless. Sometimes I even think that this is an illusion. To put it plainly, Intuition, or simpler, is my personal guess. "


    Dusty rolled her eyes and said that women''s instincts are very accurate, and now it seems that the words are true.


    "I don''t need to say that Captain Zhihua said that I understand." Wu Chen readily agreed, this is nothing at all.


    Moreover, even if Dust-free didn''t pay attention to Ran Ran, Ran Ran Yusuke wouldn''t let him go. Maybe he is hiding in an unknown corner to observe Dust-free every move.


    Actually, it was like a guess without dust, Lan Ran was really paying attention to him at this moment!


    In the forty-six center room, blood flowed into the river, filled with desperate silence, and even because of the long time, the blood on the ground suddenly solidified.


    Under the ground floor of the forty-six central room, there is a large fully equipped laboratory. There were faint figures, and the mysterious man stared at the LCD screen intently.


    "If you want to solve the captain of the 11th team, according to the current situation, Xi Zhihualie must also be counted together." The brows were deeply frozen, Ichimaru was extremely cautious.


    "That kid He De He Neng, but in half a year, he turned Capricorn''s flickering group into his camp. Is our previous strategy too stupid, or is the eleven team captain too tricky ?!" Dongxian The complexion is very hoarse.


    Lan Ran''s right interface was expressionless. Through the LCD screen, she observed quietly and laughably the dust that Hua Zhihualie said, and the fierce light in her eyes flashed away.


    "Let him be the captain for a few more days and pack him after preparation."


    The main factor for Lan Ran''s success is that he can seize the right time and reasonably analyze the strengths of the enemy and us. At this time, it is not the time to break up with Dust and the corpse soul��at least he has to wait for him to break the jade. Make it.


    auzw.com


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    "Hurry up and bring Fengqiaolou Juro over. The production of Ben Yu must be accelerated. Time does not wait for people. The recent developments in this period are completely opposite to my previous plan."


    The hesitation in his eyes flashed away, the blue-stained blue-eyed decidant decided that in the recent period of time, his heart was always disturbed, and it was not clear what the road was.


    "All the calculations are done for this plan. Presumably this time, it will be able to create a collapsed jade, break the boundary between virtual and death, and step into the realm of God with the body of a mortal." Dongxian will be the most loyal of Lanran. Running dog, full of face frenzy.


    In the past, it often failed. The biggest reason was that the soul was weak. Now that a captain has come back alive and merged it into the manufacture of the collapsed jade, the soul power will increase dramatically. The captain''s soul is dozens of times stronger than the ordinary death!


    If the time passes by Bai Ku, it will be two months in a blink of an eye.


    In the team''s house, the captain gathered, and Dust was also here. This was the first time he attended the captain meeting. During this time, Gengmu was also persuaded by Dust to join the 11th team. Gloriously became a professional beater-vice captain !!


    Where there is a big imagination or riot in the corpse soul, it is always him who takes the lead in killing it. The captain is also quite happy, after all, Gengmu is his apprentice to some extent.


    "Master Captain."


    Everyone was silent, and Wu Chen immediately stepped forward to brush his sense of presence, pointing his finger directly at the virtual circle, and Shen said, "Last time, the Lingling Court was attacked by Bailergang, we should immediately retaliate against the virtual circle!"


    Lan Ran''s old face twitched quietly, and he turned away from the corner to stop: "Balegang has fallen to the corpse soul world, there is no king of the virtual circle, and the entire virtual circle is bound to fall into internal chaos. All the virtual people are in the battle for the throne of the king of the virtual circle, and we can watch the fire from the other side of the corpse soul world. There is no need to expedite the virtual circle. "


    How could he, as he wished, listen to that decisive tone, apparently to kill all the Vastods in the virtual circle! In the future, Lan Ran also counts on those large imaginary destroying the whole death, how can Dustless now destroy them!


    Captain Yamamoto shook his head and thought it was not feasible. This time he resolutely chose to stand on the side of Lan Ran. "Captain Lan Ran made sense, the virtual circle has been restrained, and death need not step in."


    Following the captain''s tone, Lan Ran echoed: "And the number of virtual and death must maintain a certain balance, serious imbalance may lead to the entire world''s destruction."


    "The death of shit."


    Wu Chen slandered in her heart that in the future, the battle in Kuza-cho will be full of imagination, and the world will not collapse. To put it plainly, Lan Ran''s remarks are to hold up a protective umbrella for those Vastods in the virtual circle.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 996： Captain the captain [second more]

    Lan Ran seems to be difficult to support alone. In fact, he is very powerful. The virtual circle is his back garden. There are two pawns in the dead soul world, Dongxian Yao and Yin Maru.


    Not only that, Dongxian has a very good relationship with Xuncun Zuo Zhen, but Lan Ran himself has a good relationship with Shizukuro Utatake and Jingle Chunshui.


    There are 13 captains in the Thirteen Teams of the Corps of the Soul Soul. There are more than half of the captains indirectly related to Lan Ran, such as the taciturn captains such as the broken bee and the rotten tree white pheasant. Although they rarely speak, blue Ran relying on the face of the good old man, still most of the captain cheated.


    The 13th team of Huting, except for Lan Ran and Dustless Harmony, have a good relationship with each other, and the deputy captains of many teams also have great respect for Lan Ran.


    "Unconsciously, Lan Ran has accumulated so many dark chess, it is necessary to get rid of his chess pieces first."


    Keep an eye on Dongxian Yao and Ichimaru Yin, and think about countermeasures in the heart. Dongxian should be close to Lan Ran''s dead heart, while Ichimaru Yin is against Feng Yang.


    After some contemplation, Wu Chen chose to start with Dongxian first.


    "Captain Dongxian"


    The unscrupulous eyes fell on Dongxian Yao, and the dustlessly asked: "Some time ago, several of my subordinates and my colleagues in the Jiufan team went to drink. After getting drunk, I accidentally listened to the Jiufan team. The team members said that Fengqiaolou Juro, who had been arrested two months ago, disappeared somehow. "


    A random sentence caught the attention of all the captains, and they all looked intently towards Dongxian.


    "This question ... you think about it."


    Being able to climb to the captain''s position also shows that Dongxian is extraordinary and calmly said: "Ten days ago, the 46th order of the central government ordered me to secretly execute Fengqiaolou Shilang. He did not dare to make it public, after all, he controlled the virtual The two forces of death and death, the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee were afraid that there would be a big impact and unnecessary commotion, so I ordered that I be executed in secret, and I am really sorry that I didn''t tell everyone. "


    After that, Dongxian bowed to the captains.


    "I think it was you two who did the experiment!" Wuchen snorted in his heart, and chose to continue his troubles.


    His eyes narrowed into a crescent, and Dustlessly laughed, then praised loudly: "Captain Dongxian and the sages in the 46th room of the Central Committee have an enviable relationship with people, and they are jealous in harmony. Every time an accident occurs, or a task When they fail, they all come forward for you. Everyone is the captain, why is there any big gap? "


    This remark made all the captains'' eyes turned to Dongxian. It is not only Dongxian Yao, including blue dyed Yusuke and Ichimaru silver. Every time there is an accident, the forty-sixth room of the central government stands out to cover them.


    "It''s normal. Dongxian knows everything and can''t do it, and the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee is composed of forty-six sages. Naturally, I can see Captain Dongxian doing his best for the corpse soul, and it is normal to understand him. "Said the tall man with a tall, air-tight head.


    This person is the captain of the Qifan team-Yumura left array!


    "This dead dog is really not a good thing. Seeing that Dongxian is in danger, he will immediately come out to make a clearance."


    Wuchen sighed in the heart, and now the situation in the dead soul world is such a situation. The trio mainly dominated by blue dye, the network extends almost to the whole dead soul world.


    Whether it is the Forty-sixth Central Room, or today''s captains or vice captains, they have a deep relationship with Lan Ran, and it is difficult to defeat him by conspiracy. Once Lanran and Ichimaru, or Dongxian were to be attacked, someone would come out to help them make a siege.


    auzw.com


    "Dust Free Captain"


    When the dust-free plan planned to dig into the blue dye, he spoke first, displeasingly: "As soon as you took office, you began to doubt the other captains. This seems to be a little bad."


    "Yes, everyone is the same captain. You can trust if you look down and you don''t see your head looking up." Shikitake Utatake and Lan Ran have a good personal relationship, and now stand up to help.


    Jingle Chun''s water pressure lowered his eaves. Although he never spoke, his relationship with floating bamboo was well known.


    "Only a pedantic person can he question the orders of the 46th Central Committee, and the 11th team is indeed a group of beasts." The closed eyes opened, and the rotten tree said indifferently.


    Without exception, everyone''s spearheads are pointing to dustlessness, and all of a sudden can cause anger.


    "Enough, Captain Dustless is right. The 46th room of the Central Committee dared to hide the old man. After a while, I went to ask them to confess."


    Captain Yamamoto faced with dissatisfaction, was obviously angry, and then waved: "Old man is a bit uncomfortable today. This is the end of the meeting. Please come back."


    Inside the quadruple team house.


    "Dust Jun, you know that Lan Ran''s connections are strong, why did you deliberately meet him directly?"


    Wu Zhihua wrinkled Qiong Nose, and was very dissatisfied with the dustless way of taking risks today. "Today, due to blue dye, you have caused dissatisfaction with almost all the captains. This is not worth the money!"


    "Not worth the money? Not necessarily."


    I drank all the tea in the dustless mouth, and mysteriously smiled, "I have forgotten someone, and he is helping me today."


    Li Zhihualie can''t remember who helped Wu Chen speak, almost all of them accused Wu Chen of unanimity, even the rotten white crickets who spoke less often jumped out.


    "You mean the Captain ?!" after half a whisper, Mi Zhihua yelled. If we talk about helping the dustless person today, there is only the captain.


    "Yes, it is him."


    Nothing to say, immediately sneered: "The owner of the 13th team of Hu Ting is the captain, and today more than half of the captains help Lan Ran to speak, even his two students, Jingle Chunshui and Shizuru Shiro, What would the captain think of the same camp as Lan Ran ?! "


    Today, the blue dove occupies the nest, and it is supposed to be the captain of the hundred responders. Now it turns into the blue dye. Yousuke, you can imagine what the taste of the captain will be.


    "Lan Ran can win the captains. We can also use the plan to win the captain. He will definitely stand by our side in the future, and even try to suppress the blue dye." Wuchen smiled.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 997： Spiritual Riot [Third]

    "Lan Ran can win the captains. We can also use the plan to win the captain. He will definitely stand by our side in the future, and even try to suppress the blue dye." Wuchen smiled.


    The jaw of Li Zhihua Lie Baiyu nodded a bit. The appearance of the confrontation this time blue dye was won. In fact, he has surfaced, causing the captain''s scruples.


    More than half of the captains in the corpse soul support blue dye, so why does the captain look so good? !!


    "Your kid is treacherous ..."


    Yan Zhihua sighed lightly and touched her forehead, and suddenly felt a headache. Of course, she had a headache for Lan dye!


    "treacherous?"


    Wu Chen heard his words and rolled his eyes, looked at Huan Lie Li angrily. He didn''t think he was doing too much.


    Tian Wu Er Wu Guo Wu Er, not only for Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, but also the friend Habach, who will never let off without dust.


    Only when they are dead can there be peace of mind.


    "That so-called collapsed jade should be completed soon."


    Thinking of Fengqiao Loujuro''s disappearing pressure, Dustless laughed. He made Lan Ran proud for a while today without a price. As a transaction, the ownership of Bengyu will be returned to Dustless!


    "Dust Jun, what are you laughing at, cunning ..."


    In the midst of it, He Zhihualie heard the dusty laughter and the dark expression, and now he was uncomfortable.


    "I''m studying how to deal with blue dye!"


    Wu Chen heard the chills, and in all fairness, he was very wary of a woman with a keen sense of intuition and quick thinking.


    Smart women are sometimes pleasing and sometimes they are annoying.


    Inside the invisible empire, surrounded by icebergs, the environment is very cold and dotted with cold and murderous intentions.


    "he died?"


    The temperature is extremely low. It should have been the inside of a biologically forbidden palace. Human voices rang out. "What''s the name of Captain Grim Reaper who killed Barzby, which team ... and the detailed process of your fight? Tell me. "


    The interrogator, with exquisite features, indifferent looks, and high temperament, is the head of the Knights of the Star Cross��Hasward!


    During the period when Youhabach was asleep, Hasward was given the "mask of the ruler". Hasseld was in charge of the affairs of the invisible empire. No one dared to disobey his will. .


    Anyone who knows Hasward knows that he rarely gets angry, but at this time Gatis heard rare anger, and of course, heavy murder.


    "The Captain Grim Reaper ... how did you know these secrets? Strangely, is it possible that someone other than me in the invisible empire, as well as his undercover?"


    Gattis asked himself, within the invisible empire, only a few people knew the relationship between Buzzby and Hasworth. The two knew each other almost a thousand years ago and were considered confidants.


    auzw.com


    It is reasonable that Hasward is angry now.


    "The person who killed Barzby that day was not the captain of the **** of death, it seems that he is the vice captain of the quadruple team, but his strength is beyond imagination, and it is much more terrible than the ordinary captain-level **** of death!" Dust leads to a methodical explanation.


    Upon hearing that, an expression emerged from the expressionless face, Hasward looked at Cartis indifferently and waved his right hand, which was thinner than a woman, to signal that Cartis could leave.


    "Do we need to get rid of him immediately?" Gatis turned away and asked.


    "No need, Buzzby will never die, forever"


    Hugland Hasward''s answer was light, but he was confident and very affirmative. Buzzibee is very important. He is a rare fighting force. At present, he cannot be missed in the invisible empire.


    "When His Majesty recovers in the future, he is fully capable of resurrecting him. For ordinary people, this kind of thing is as difficult as heaven. For His Majesty, it is a trivial matter."


    As a friend''s confidant, Hasbold naturally understood his abilities.


    "Farewell."


    When Gatith heard her words look rigid, she clenched her fists without a trace, and then resolutely chose to leave. Hasworth''s strength was invisible to the empire, second only to her friend Habach.


    Challenging him blindly will only lead to his own demise. The two sides are not at the same time.


    Within the corpse.


    Wuchen also returned from the Sifan team to the Shifan team. Because of the relationship between the fighting team and the fighting team, most of the tasks of the fighting team belonged to fighting. Therefore, Wucheng threw all this burden on Gengmu, anyway. Like to fight.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Just after falling asleep, she was awakened by a strange burst of pressure, and her eyes were instantly rounded!


    "This spiritual pressure ... doesn''t seem to be right. It''s neither as desolate as a **** of death, nor bloodthirsty like a virtual pressure."


    Perceived the difference in this strange pressure, the dustless mouth whispered, his eyes looked very straight, and he looked straight into the sky, and found that the location of the pressure riot belonged to the Jiufan team that Dongxian wanted!


    "Sleeping came to send the pillow, God did not abandon me!" Dust sneered, and a step lost his trace.


    He originally saw that Dongxian wanted this dead blind man to be unpleasant, and often jumped out and confronted himself, which was very annoying. Now he might use this opportunity to teach him severely.


    Even if he can''t be killed, at least he must be kicked from the captain''s position!


    "Your suitable target of attack has appeared, and there is work to do, more wood!"


    Eleven teams appeared in Wu Chen''s body, and said towards the excited Gengmu, his mind was simple, and he was extraordinarily simple.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 998： Falling Jade Rush [Fourth]

    The reason why the captain is called the captain is that all sides of him are extremely abnormal. The mysterious and violent riots have attracted the riots of the entire corpse soul!


    All the captains also realized that there was something wrong with them, and they were fully open, and rushed to the Jiufan team like shells!


    "Hey"


    Skyrim, there was a dusty and cold laughter, this special pressure fluctuation, he had already vaguely guessed what it was!


    Collapse jade!


    "Damn blue dye, I really thought this was the case? Dreaming of the media in Fengqiaolou Shilang''s soul, now he finally woke up."


    Thinking of the importance of collapsing jade, the dust-free pace is faster, turning to look down at the silly big man behind him, rolling up a gust of wind, and suddenly angrily yelled: "Hurry up, more wood!"


    This is not even the most basic instant step!


    "Jack, what''s the situation and why is this happening? Give me an explanation, yes!"


    In the dark laboratory, the blue-stained iron-blue old face turned into a thunderous tone, and he looked at the sphere in his hands in incredible ways, and a lot of spiritual pressure was overflowing from it.


    "I don''t understand this either, Master Blue Dye!"


    Dongxian was full of hardships, and he didn''t know what the reason was. At the moment when the jade collapsed, the spiritual pressure began to riot and swept the Jingling Court endlessly.


    Even if the outbreak of spiritual pressure, even if there is Fengqiaolou Shilang''s spiritual pressure, this can be greatly distressing!


    Previously, Dongxian wanted to report to the captain that Fengqiaolou Shiro was killed, and now his spiritual pressure erupted, and it was still in such a mysterious bead. He couldn''t explain it even with a hundred mouths.


    "Asshole, which part is wrong ?!"


    Lan Ran was shocked. For a while, he was crazy, his body was cold, his sweat was cold, and under the perception of spiritual pressure, he could already feel several spiritual pressures sweeping by!


    The fastest of them is dust-free and more woody, which rushes like lightning!


    Under the rapid turn of the situation, without reasonable explanation, the plan of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke for many years will fail completely!


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden flashes were overwhelming, and the blasting Yu Ling''s eruption was even stronger. Lan Ran tried to suppress it with his own spiritual pressure to try to weaken the explosion of the spiritual pressure, but he was powerless and he couldn''t do it.


    Staring at the flash in Bengyu, Lan Ran''s eyes cracked.


    "Not familiar with this golden light!"


    After observing for a few seconds, Lan Ran suddenly uttered an astonishing Tao. When he came to the corpse soul at the beginning of the day, Wuchen used a similar golden light to defeat the ghostly city sword eight!


    "Couldn''t it be the captain of the 11th team ?!"


    With deep thoughts, the blue waves of murderous waves are surging, and the whole person is perilously fatal.


    auzw.com "It shouldn''t be, if he knows we are developing something like Benyu, I''m afraid he will make a small report to the captain," Ichimaru interjected.


    Lan Ran''s eyes were gazing at Dongxian, and his eyes were dazzling, Dongxian was shocked.


    With a cold spine and sweaty sweat, Dongxian had to kneel on one knee and said forcefully: "I am absolutely loyal to Lord Lan Ran, and the riot of Bengyu has nothing to do with his subordinates. I am wrong!"


    Lan Ran didn''t say anything, he knew Dongxian was loyal to himself.


    "Come up, yes, you have worked with me for many years, and I can feel your heart, as always, has not changed."


    Highly rating Dongxian Yao''s loyalty, Lan Ran continued to helplessly said, "But this time someone must be responsible for the crime, and now here is Jiufan team. In short, you can''t stay with me in the future, escape the virtual circle Bailergang has fallen, and the position of the king of the virtual circle must be assumed by someone. In the future, you will manage the virtual circle for me! "


    If Dongxian is not an idiot, he naturally understands that Lan Ran is going to sacrifice him, and he will bear all his responsibilities.


    "Yes, I know you are grieved and unwilling, but don''t forget your justice, for the time being dormant is just for a better rise in the future!"


    Seeing Dongxian''s unwillingness, Lan Ran patiently persuaded, and then his heart was overwhelmed. Under the surprise look of Shimaru Yin, the mirror flower Shuiyue in her hand suddenly appeared.


    "Oh!"


    Dongxian Yao''s chest burst suddenly, and Lanran stuffed the semi-finished product in his hand into Dongxian Yao''s lungs.


    "Beng Yu will temporarily use it for you. You immediately defect to the corpse soul world. It is best to go to battle with the captains and test their strength. Of course, the situation can kill the eleven team captains without dust!"


    "I see, Lord Blue Dye!"


    Dongxian was almost grateful to tears, looking at the jade in the chest, very excited, this is the best manifestation of Lanran''s trust in him!


    If there is no dust here, you will sniff. This is only a semi-finished product, and the blue dye is definitely not worth it. In addition, if you want to tame the collapsed jade, the level that Edong Xian wants is impossible.


    If Dongxian uses Bengyu to kill the dustless, it is best, but if not, Dongxian can escape to the virtual circle, manage the chaotic virtual circle for Lanran, and at the same time can win the trust that Dongxian wants to continue to work .


    Do it in one fell swoop!


    Of course, this business Lanran will do it. Anyway, in the end, Ben Yu is still his, but it is temporarily lent to Dongxian.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent spiritual pressure spreads like a tide and spreads throughout the quiet courtyard. Compared with just now, this violent spiritual pressure is increased by dozens of times like a stimulant!


    "Yep?"


    Dusty raised his head, and a black light flew in front of him. The speed was extremely fast, five kilometers, three kilometers, and one hundred meters. The distance was shortened rapidly, and finally he was completely exposed to dust-free eyes.


    "Dongxian is just here!"


    Cold air shot from his eyes, and the dust-free knife greeted him.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 999： The abandoned Dongxian wants [fifth more]

    The dust-free eyes were solidified, and the abnormality that Dongxian wanted was noticed, and his brows were frowned.


    "When did this half-cradle step into this realm?"


    Although Wu Chen has never played against Dongxian, he also knows a little about him. In the 13th team of Huting, his strength is also barely in the middle stage.


    Even if it was later blurred, the performance was just average.


    "Well? Is that ... the glowing bead? Did it collapse?"


    The dust on the tip of the eyes was immediately discovered that Dongxian Yao had obvious wounds on his chest, which was filled with a mysterious and glowing bead!


    "No wonder this boy has made such a big progress, is there a reason for his collapse?"


    The speed of Dongxian''s speed was overwhelming, and even after the baptism of Bengyu, his character also changed, with countless bloodstains spreading in his eyes, and his murderous intention spread.


    "Stupid, it seems that Beng Yu has driven you, not that you have driven Beng Yu. It is true that with your weak strength, you will not control Beng Yu."


    Aiming at Dongxian Yao with his palms, he was about to give him a fatal blow, but an unexpected voice sounded.


    "The seventy-three pairs of wildflowers falling down the road!"


    A fiery blast attack rises up and hits Dongxian in an instant!


    "It''s too fast to get rid of suspicions."


    Looking at the two figures on the ground, a clean expression appeared helpless, looking intently, it was Ichimaru silver and Lan Ran Yusuke, and the person who launched the 73rd way to break the road is Lan Ran Yusuke!


    "Bang, bang!"


    The cloudless sky suddenly flashed a few dark shadows. In the blink of an eye, the captains of the 13th team of Huting all rushed over!


    "Captain Dongxian, give the husband an explanation, you, and how your current situation is going to be!" Said Captain Yamamoto, Shen Sheng, and a fiery red halo was sprayed from behind the whole person.


    "Like the masked legions, more thorough than them," Wu Chen explained softly.


    Looking closely, at this moment, Dongxian wanted to overflow white viscous spirits all over his body, repairing the wounds that had just been attacked by blue dye. It was just a short blink of an eye, Dongxian wanted to recover as before.


    "Explanation? Old man, have your eyes been blinded, the facts tell it all, what else needs explanation!"


    Thinking of Lan Ran''s previous command, Dongxian had to bear a blame, "It was me who had previously invaded the corpse souls of Bailegang and secretly hurt Fengqiao Loujuro!"


    In order to prevent dustless chattering about these things in the future, Lan Ran asked Dongxian to bear all the evils. Anyway, he would defect to the corpse soul world, go to the virtual circle, and bear some more crimes to dispel the doubts of the captain. This is very suitable!


    "Dongxian, why do you betray the corpse soul world!"


    Dongxian''s good friend, Xuncun Zuo Zhen said sadly: "You forgot about us, together-"


    "That we woven to use you, �� ��, together to safeguard the justice of the corpse soul world? What a joke! The corpse soul is where I want to destroy, how can I defend him!"


    auzw.com


    Dongxian, who looked crazy, shouted, and the hysterical tone was full of deep hatred towards the corpse soul world!


    "Captain Dongxian, there is something wrong with the corpse soul world. You can say it. There is no need to make it to this point." Lan Ran also said with a sad look.


    "A blue dyer, Yusuke, I''ll stop here. If you are willing to go to **** and be tortured, I can consider giving up my current power!"


    Dongxian said arrogantly, screaming at Lan Ran immediately: "If it doesn''t work, just leave me!"


    "Best Protagonist and Best Male Number Two, this acting, hey"


    Wu Chen looked at the scene with interest. The skills of these two professional actors have reached the level of innocence. One is ruthless and the other is unbearable. Together, the audience shed tears.


    "Master Captain"


    Really invisible dust, turned to Captain Yamamoto, Shen Sheng said: "Captain Dongxian has fallen into evil, and should be annihilated immediately!"


    "Huh, don''t bullshit, Dongxian must have been seduced, it must be the **** of the mask group!" Dongxian asked himself to stand up and plead guilty without speaking.


    "Bad yourself."


    Disdainful skeptical, Wu Chen directly ignored this bear and fell on the captain, waiting for his reply. At this moment, Dongxian was about to run away, devoured by Bengyu, and turned into a machine that can only kill.


    "If you can catch it, try to catch him if you can, if it doesn''t, you will be wiped out!"


    Captain Yamamoto is not a kind-hearted person. He has lived for more than 2,000 years. His wisdom and insight are extraordinary. Comparing Dongxian with too many puzzles, he still has a lot of questions to ask.


    Of course, if you can''t catch it alive, if you revolt, you can only destroy it on the spot!


    "Catch me alive? You gods of death are dreaming!"


    Dongxian made a sneer, and then a random stroke of the right arm was empty, and a sound of "Kakaka" followed, showing a long and narrow black cavity.


    The other side is connected to the virtual circle, and you can still hear the howls of the big virtual people!


    "Collusion circles, convict evidence"


    The first-generation ghost completely pulled out the scabbard, his dust-free gaze was like a torch, and his eyes were beating with an intense cold. Then he stepped out of the void and rushed straight out, turning into a raging lightning bolt.


    "Oh!"


    Kirian''s scream rang through the sky, and the captains surrounded him without hesitation. As for Dongxian, it was handed over to Wu Chen himself.


    "It seems that the development of Bengyu has not been successful. It is far worse. Although Dongxian is going to exceed the captain level, it is far from reaching the level of Lan Ran and Yousuke. The two sides are not comparable at all."


    Wu Chen secretly said in his heart that the current Dongxian Yao, compared with Bengyuhualanran, was a sea of ??trembling.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1000： Too bad [sixth more]

    Dongxian''s collapsed jade is arrogant, covered with high-density spiritual pressure is very arrogant, the sword pointed at the sky, and the violent spiritual pressure that erupted greatly challenged the captain''s attitude.


    Even Dongxian''s body has ill physical characteristics, the skin is covered with white bone, it is abnormally nausea, and the substantive pan-bailing pressure drops like a lotion.


    "You''re too far behind!"


    With a sneer, Dust appeared Dongxian behind him in a short step, and the sword swept out.


    "Oh!"


    The bright sparks extinguished, the beating swords collided, wearing a burst of roar, Dongxian should easily defend against dust-free attacks, and sense the cramping pressure in his body. Dongxian asked for a confidence index report.


    "Give me death, you jerk!"


    The sensible Dongxian who was gradually silkened by the collapsed jade shouted, and the uncontrollable outbreak of hatred erupted. Since the dustlessness came to the corpse soul world, the nightmare group of Lan Ran began to stage!


    The initiator of all this is dust-free!


    "Boom boom!"


    In the huge red light condensate mouth, a giant false flash formed instantly, and the dangerous fluctuations on it were enough to destroy the entire Jiufan team below.


    "Hahahaha"


    Dongxian wanted to consolidate the flash, and said proudly: "I know you can avoid the flash, but if you avoid it, the whole Jiufan team will be unlucky!"


    These words of poisonous poisoning raged along the spiritual pressure, and spread to the entire Jingling Court in an instant!


    "Captain Dongxian"


    After hearing these words, the members of the Jiufan team were astonished, with their eyes widened, and it was difficult to believe the sky and the dust-free confrontation of Dongxian Yao. At this moment, they thought it was a dream, and they always respect their gentle captain. Indifference.


    "Oh!"


    Large flashes exploded, and the void along the way left traces, violently distorted changes, and the flashes that came galloping far surpassed the later "Wang Xu''s flashes". The power was several times stronger!


    "It is worthy of breaking the existence of the **** of death and the imaginary boundary. Although this collapsed jade is only a semi-finished product, its use in Dongxian Yao also improves his strength by several grades."


    Wu Chen said with emotion, feeling that the flashing power seemed to tear him apart. Wu Chen just passed by with a smile, and Jinguang gathered the first ghosts to kill the sword, and it was full of unknown killing intentions.


    This time, he wanted to cut off Lanran''s loyal running dog, Dongxian!


    "Buzz"


    The sharp blade of the first ghost sounded a crisp roar, the blade was bright and bright, and high-density spiritual pressure covered it!


    "Oh!"


    A huge slash completely composed of super strong spiritual pressure, blasted out, stronger than the false flash required by Dongxian, the incoming flash was shredded and split instantly!


    "How could it be so strong, I have merged Ben Yu and should become invincible!"


    Dongxian shouted in horror, a breath of death on his face, and his nerve reflex immediately responded!


    auzw.com "Eighty eighties are empty!"


    The transparent wall resisted in front of it, and the defense wanted to cut the golden sword pressure of the sky, and realized the sharpness in it, for fear that the unbearable Dongxian would make a restraint again: "Eighty-one of the restraint is empty!"


    Two successive transparent walls resisted in front of him, and Dongxian asked for relief.


    "Hmm ... Fusion collapse jade? Just to your degree? Do you think you are Lan Ran Yu Yousuke?"


    He heard Dongxian''s arrogant remarks scornfully. Dongxian had only temporarily borrowed the power of Benyu, and it was too far away for him to fully integrate Benyu.


    It is precisely when Lanran sees this, that he will lend Bengyu to Dongxian Yao. If he wants to control Bengyu, Dongxian is hundreds of years away. Although the current Bengyu is only a defective product, he wants to control it. Extremely difficult.


    Looking at the falling sword pressure, Dongxian said easily: "The emptiness that I have exerted with all my strength should be able to��"


    "Kakaka"


    Before the voice fell, "Break" broke up!


    "Mum!"


    If Dongxian choked his throat in incredible ways, his eyes would fall out. Where is the defensive pimple that can prevent the broken road below the 89th, it is clearly a piece of scrap paper that can''t be beaten.


    But despite this, the power of slashing has also been weakened a lot.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    The dazzling light stood out, breaking through the sky, and the inevitable collision between the two powerful tactics. Because of the weakening before the smashing, it only offset Huawei''s nothingness.


    "Tweet, worm!"


    If Dongxian, who is aware of the danger of dust-freeness, dares not to hesitate and hesitate to liberate the sword, he has once again improved his strength.


    "Clear Bug 2 Red Locust!"


    Countless sharp blades fall like a heavy rain, like tail-tracking missiles, which can automatically navigate, the means are extremely fierce, and it seems that the dust is to be turned into a blood cave.


    "It''s this kind of pediatric stuff ... dare to keep the interpretation, I really don''t know where the confidence is so calm."


    With a scornful scorn, Dongxian thought that with the help of collapsed jade, he could reborn and become unconscious.


    At the same time, a lot of spirit pressure erupted in the body, and a transparent wall appeared in front of him.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    "Oh!"


    The intensive offensives all fell on the "Breakout", and were immediately blocked and unable to move forward. They were all blocked outside the transparent wall and could not be shaken at all.


    "There is no reason for this, they are all bound on the 81st. Why is the gap so great?"


    Dongxian''s old face turned black, and he couldn''t help getting angry. The "Breakout" he released with all his strength was torn into nothingness like a piece of paper, but the dust-free "Breakout" was very firm and immobile, without even the most basic reaction!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1001： Super Speed ??Regeneration [First]

    Dongxian was absent-minded, and the bloodthirsty pupils were tarnished and dim.


    "Thirty-one artillery guns on the broken road!"


    The pink light cluster is fleeting, and Dongxian, who is in a state of loss, will be hit by the front.


    Boom boom!


    The dull explosion attracted everyone''s attention, and a huge flame was burning in the void.


    "Dongxian!"


    Dongxian, a good friend of Jixian Village, was furious, gasping, his eyes rounded like a fist, and shouting toward the dustless man: "Dongxian has three long and two short, the husband must let you bury him!" "


    Wu Chen didn''t even look at him. A fierce tiger didn''t turn his head because of the roar of the mad dog.


    Bang Bang!


    Next to the left front of the village, a man with a large knife and blood all over his body suddenly flashed. The brutal looks made people dare not look straight, and the wood almost laughed madly: "To be honest, I also see that captain is unhappy, but I have to admit that he is very powerful, I can''t beat him for the time being! "


    Although Gengmu was arrogant, it didn''t mean that he was stupid. When vs. clean, he was almost playing with himself, without even touching his clean body.


    "However, if the subject is replaced by yours, I must be sure to chop you!"


    Gengmu has lifted the sword, and the serrated blade reflects the light of the soul, which makes people scary.


    Boom boom!


    The angrily smiling Lamura almost ran away from the left, his nose crooked, and a deputy captain dared to provoke him. At the moment, the captain-level pressure broke out.


    When I came to the field of gravity in an instant, everyone''s body was carrying heavy mountains.


    Click! Click!


    Kilian, who wandered around, couldn''t withstand this violent pressure. The body''s skeleton was crushed by gravity and turned into a powder that danced with the wind.


    "A bunch of stupid people, you slowly toss."


    In the distance, Lan Ran, who tried to kill Kilian, was obviously absent-minded, and his mind was on the captain of the war, carefully recording their tricks and approximate strength.


    The wise eyes are like cameras, which can carefully record everyone''s movements, and then analyze them slowly.


    "Useless."


    Dongxian wanted to burn the flames around him, and even a fire spread across his entire body, but he felt nothing, completely isolated by the white bones on the surface of the skin, without any pain.


    Not even the slightest pain.


    "Is the imaginary steel skin?"


    Hitomi stunned, wondering in the dustless heart, and immediately the spirit pressure in the body increased again.


    Huh! Huh!


    Without being attacked, the body broke open without any signs, and the tingling spread throughout the body and mind. Dongxian was shocked and found that his body was torn apart by some mysterious force, and the blood flow was endless!


    A horrible knife light shrouded him.


    auzw.com


    "Can it be done"


    Suddenly, the sky above him was extremely dark, and Dongxian looked up instantly.


    "No wonder Lord Lan Ran is so jealous of this bastard-he is indeed a dangerous person, so he learned the fighting skills of the **** of death in less than a year and was able to do things that other people may not be able to complete for a hundred years!


    The black rays of several crosses fell from the sky, wherever they went, they were cut off!


    "Nineties of the Broken Road"


    A pitying glance at Dongxian took a look at this trick, and it should not be able to defend it.


    "Black coffin!"


    Huh! Huh!


    The words fell, and Dongxian wanted the whole person to flesh out instantly, the invisible blade easily cut the steel skin, and his body was cut into pieces!


    Even the head was cut into sections!


    "Damn, this is awful, there is no control."


    When he saw this, Wuchen sweared in his heart. His original intention was to wipe out the position of Dongxian as the captain, and he did not intend to kill him. If Dongxian was to be killed now, it also meant that "Benyu" would fall Hand of corpse soul.


    Although the semi-finished collapsed jade is also good, it is useless to give dust. He wants the finished collapsed jade. There are some regrets at the moment to kill Dongxian Yao. Such professional talents can be used up, but it is too early to kill him.


    At the very least, it is necessary to wait for the death of Dongxian after the birth of Bengyu.


    "Hahaha you can''t kill me at all!"


    The semi-finished collapsed jade in the chest shone with a mysterious light, and then a large amount of white liquid was sprayed out to reconnect Dongxian''s body which was about to be scattered and restored as before.


    "Not dead"


    Dustless was quite surprised, and immediately relieved, and said, "Is speeding regeneration? This seems to be a false trick. However, it ��s a **** blessing that you are not dead, I will definitely burn incense when I have time!"


    This ability to regenerate at high speed is dust-free and rare. He is ten-tailed and can restore any organ in the body.


    "This kid can only use the power of Ben Yu, and can also play the ability of super-speed regeneration. But Dongxian will not be able to evolve, it seems that it will take a while."


    With a sigh in his heart, Dustless is inevitably a little disappointed, and he can only rob and rob him when Beng Yu is completely completed.


    In fact, he was jealous of Beng Yu''s other great anti-sky ability-endless evolution!


    "Although I can''t kill you for the time being, then I will abandon you first. Your bad life, when you have finished serving me, I will definitely send you to **** to meet your dead girlfriend!"


    Hitomi shot a poisonous light, and the dust disappeared instantly. The sudden change caused Dongxian to be stunned by the whole person.


    The uneasy Dongxian will immediately release the spirit pressure and concentrate on searching for the dust-free trail.


    Click! Click!


    The exclusive steel in front of him was actually cut out with a big hole! I don''t know when, Wu Chen has come to Dongxian Yao, the cold eyes staring down at him.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1002： Angry Dongxian wants to [second more]

    Dongxian was extremely frightened, almost shaking his hands and touching the hollow heart that penetrated through it. For a time, it turned out to be dumbfounded.


    what is this? This is obviously penetrated by a fist!


    What a joke! How could one''s physical skills be so powerful.


    "Asshole, what do you guys use?"


    The violent Dongxian is going to vomit blood and be smashed by the body. This is really not a glorious thing. If you don''t deliberately sense the pressure, Dongxian should think that the characters at war are suddenly changed and become the all-around captain!


    "Do you mean this?"


    Due to the blurring of "Bunyu", Dongxian has to be different from the original, and his blind eyes are opened again, which can be seen as a normal person seeing the world outside.


    "Black fist ..."


    He looked at the black wrists incoherently. Dongxian thought that his old eyes were faint and rubbed his eyes subconsciously.


    "It''s just a casual and ordinary punch."


    Raised the black iron fist, under the light of the sun, suddenly reflected an indomitable edge, as if in front of this fist, everything in the world can be easily broken!


    "Breaking your steel can only mean that you are too weak ..."


    In a simple simple sentence, Dongxian almost fainted to death. His steel skin could even defend the captain''s attack. When he came to Dustless, the disdainful tone said that it was a thin layer of paper That''s it.


    Outraged, Dongxian wants to use his hole cards in one fell swoop!


    "Explain the Qing Dynasty worms!"


    The spirit pressure released by the slayer sword suddenly turned into a huge ellipsoidal enchantment, enveloping Dongxian with dustlessness, and the surroundings were dark and dull.


    "Is this his interpretation?"


    Wu Chen murmured to himself, but he intentionally spoke, but suddenly found that his throat seemed to be stuck, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    Not only that, his hearing, sight, smell, and even the sense of pressure were deprived for a moment, he could not detect anything, and all the information outside was isolated.


    All I know is trapped in a black enchantment.


    "How does this feel, this is my interpretation, even if you are helpless!"


    Dongxian was about to walk in front of Dust, and smiled proudly. Looking along his line of sight, Dustless stood unconsciously, even if Dongxian would stand in front of him, he didn''t notice it.


    This is the ability of Dongxian to dispel, completely eradicating everything from the enemy!


    "In this unique field, you can''t feel anything. The only thing you can feel is the pain. Rest assured, I will torture you slowly, and I will never let you die easily!"


    Dongxian''s tone is full of revenge, and he has been suppressed by dustlessly no matter before or just now.


    auzw.com Looking cold, Dongxian wants to cut his sword to dustlessly!


    Huh!


    The dust-free skin was very fragile, and it was easily cut off by the cutting sword, and the blood flow was endless.


    "This bastard''s ability is so strange ..."


    The dustless face was extremely pale, and the wound tingling caused him to sweat coldly, uncontrolled twitching, and even his body was a bit crooked!


    "Well, regret is useless, this is where you and Lord Lan Ran are opposed. And don''t think that it''s okay, it''s just the beginning, I will make you a thousand swords!"


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Dong Xianxian waved the beast knife wildly and began to trample on the dustless cricket, and the screams could not be stopped, and the crumbled screams were better than death.


    I have to say that Dongxian wants to be a natural executioner, and he picks the most painful and soft part of the human body, and the technique is very delicate. In half a minute, he was removed from the whole body without dust.


    "Don''t you be in the limelight? Today, this look of no one before and no one behind can scare the whole soul world!"


    Dongxian wanted to infiltrate the weird chuckling, and saw that the entire person was cleaned up, leaving only a skeleton and a head.


    Of course, in order to ensure dust-free safety, the five internal organs and the six internal organs are also preserved, but in this state, the vitality can only last for a few minutes.


    "Hey, you have a good relationship with Captain Heyhana, and I don''t know what interesting things will happen when she sees you in this tragic state of death."


    Afterwards, Dongxian wants to untie and regain solitude.


    "Where did the kid go!"


    As soon as the jiejie was unlocked, the dust disappeared, and no trace was found. Dongxian wanted to look around, his eyes suddenly fixed in the distance, his fists clenched instantly.


    It was horrified to find that Dustless was intact and in good condition, and even the corner of his mouth was still smiling like a spring breeze.


    "Impossible, what is the situation? Could it be that I was dreaming just now!"


    The moment he lowered his head to think, Dongxian was going to petrify directly!


    He turned into a stick! Just like the scene before "Dream", Dongxian wants all the limbs and flesh and blood to be removed, leaving only the beating five internal organs and one head!


    "Is this idiot beaten stupid! He just chopped himself by himself just now!" Said Geng Mu, who was big and nervous, and stared at Dongxian with his brain-like eyes.


    It was said that Dongxian wanted to spit out old blood directly, his eyes were black, and his shaky body also fell to the ground.


    "Yes, just using a little illusion to turn the attacked target into himself ... I didn''t expect to have such a gimmick, but unfortunately, I knew I would bring a digital camera in advance."


    It''s a pity that Dongxian sighed, Dongxian wanted to make a fool of himself, leaving only the internal organs and a head, and turning himself into a eunuch!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1003： Fragmented Beheading Sword [Third]

    Ichimaru silver came to Lanran, using a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Would we like to help him, in case he was furious at the captain of the 11th team!"


    Lan Ran''s brow solidified tightly, and the word "chuan" appeared faintly. He had hoped that Dongxian would get rid of the dust, and that he would die a half-dead most. Now it seems that it is just his wishful thinking. The situation is completely the opposite.


    Whether it is safe to leave the corpse soul world is a question!


    "Not his opponent."


    Despite his unwillingness, Dongxian had to face this cruel reality, looked up at the dust, and felt a sting in his heart. The calm, unchanging look was calm. This is the best proof of not having all the strength.


    "Hurry up and complete the task entrusted to me by Lord Lan Ran first."


    The semi-finished collapsed jade erupted again with a milky white liquid, and Dongxian''s body instantly recovered.


    Before leaving, the eyes of hate and hatred, stared at Dustlessly fiercely. His hatred not only did not decrease, but because of the dustless crushing, he went deep into the soul.


    "Let''s see!"


    Click! Click! !! !!


    Raising a hand, the void shattered like a mirror, showing a long, narrow meniscus, and then stepped into it.


    "So many captains ... let you leave unharmed. How did your kid tell me to explain to the captain?"


    In the black cavity, there are no five fingers reaching out. After a few breaths, a dazzling brilliance broke the dark tranquility, and the light voice of nightmare came.


    "Such a wicked door! The horrible death, even torn the closed black cavity with his hands ?!"


    Senran''s suffocation struck behind him. Dongxian was panicked. The shadow of death and despair covered his whole body. Seeing the dust-free horror, he was struck by spirits, and the nerve reflection of the beheaded sword swept out!


    Huh! !! !!


    A faint spark was fleeting, and Dongxian wanted to discover that his beheaded sword was caught by the dark hand!


    "Even if you die, pull your kid to be buried!"


    Looking directly at the deep eyes that are emotional and can devour people''s sensibility, Dongxian wants to flash the madness under his eyes, spreading the accumulated tsunami-like rapid spread throughout his eyes, extending every corner of the black cavity.


    "Fun Xie Qing Worm Final, Yan Mo Yan!"


    The elliptical seal enchantment came again, without exception, Dustless was stripped of all kinds of sensations, except for the tactile sensations that were barely left, all other types of senses disappeared.


    Of course, leaving the sense of touch also makes the dustless body suffer from thousands of swords!


    Maybe it was because of being teased by the dust just now that Dongxian wanted to leave a shadow in his heart, and did not rush to attack, but observed it carefully.


    Huh!


    The palm of the hand runs through the sword, leaving a thumb-sized blood hole, and the hurting Dongxian grins straight.


    "This shouldn''t be an illusion."


    Dongxian wanted to breathe a sorrowful hate smile on the corner of his mouth. Just now he was executed by Ling Chi because he was clean and deceitful. Now he has to take it back with interest!


    "What use is this ridiculous interpretation?"


    auzw.com The tone of scorn and contempt suddenly sounded through the dark enchantment, shook his head cleanly and scornfully, and then swept through the explosive momentum fluctuations, brutal hitting the interior of the enchantment.


    Click! Click! !! !!


    The elliptical enchantment suddenly came with a violent shaking, impenetrable dark space, somehow a cold cold, a thumb-sized crack spread all over the elliptical enchantment.


    "Broken?"


    Dongxian suddenly felt that his head was not enough. He stared at the dust-sharp momentum in the dustless body. He couldn''t figure out why a person had such an exaggerated momentum, just a mere death.


    The supreme meaning refers to the sky, and treats all sentient beings as ants, vicissitudes and domineering attitudes towards everyone, from the beginning to the end there is only one kind of overlook.


    In addition to contempt or contempt, in addition to disdain or disdain!


    Bang Bang!


    Shen couldn''t bear this magnificent oval-shaped enchantment, under the attention of Dongxian''s dementia, it turned into countless pieces of glass, slowly falling, until disappearing into nothingness.


    "It''s kind of a drama that you just want to kill me with your half-handedness."


    The enchantment collapses, revealing the dust-free and cold face, Dongxian wants to smash the crushed and overpowered overlord color and domineering spirit!


    "Although my defensive enchantment is brittle and has been destroyed by others before, how can he rely on his momentum?"


    Dongxian Yao still hasn''t recovered from the shock, holding deep hesitation and incomprehension, and the explanation was destroyed by one''s momentum, and it was still so simple and thorough. This was the first time in his life.


    His nerves were numb, and he felt as small as sand.


    "The game is over."


    In front of Dongxian Yao, a large number of photons gathered, and the clean body quickly reorganized, revealing his cold face.


    "Go to death!"


    Dongxian shouted, the beheaded sword in his hand went down, chopped off toward the clean head!


    Huh!


    The same scene, the same scene, as it was just now. The big hands covering the armed color domineering, easily grasping the coming slayer sword.


    "It''s too far."


    Some gaps can be filled, and some gaps can''t be overcome in a lifetime.


    "Discard your most loyal slave first."


    There was a decision in my heart. The dust-free arm increased strength, the right arm exerted strength, and the captured beheading sword softly uttered a mournful sound of mercy, but it was ignored by the frost-free dust.


    "No, this guy is trying to destroy my Soul Slayer!"


    Dongxian must instantly understand the dust-free attempt and use all his strength to pull out the sword, but the effect is minimal, and he cannot shake the dust at all.


    Click! Click!


    After a few breaths, a crisp sound signaled that Dongxian''s beheaded sword was completely finished!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1004： Lost [fourth more]

    The destruction of the Beheaded Sword is self-evident to a **** of death, especially in a state of dissolution, and the consequences of being broken is even more serious.


    Even if it can be repaired later, the power is greatly reduced.


    However, what made Dongxian the most embarrassed is that his beheaded sword was broken into pieces, how can this be repaired? !!


    "Ah, ah, ah, don''t put on such a sad expression, since you have become vacant from death, and nothing like the slashing sword is useless, it will be broken if it is broken, anyway!"


    Wu Chen laughed with an expression that had nothing to do with me, his tone of glee and gloat, deeply stimulated Dongxian Yao.


    "You fart!"


    Dongxian shouted like a thunder, and even because of excessive anger, his voice was extremely sharp and numb, and his soul trembled when he heard it.


    "Do you think this is okay ?!"


    Looking at the shards of the Beheaded Sword, dustless contempt, this is just the beginning.


    The spirit pressure in the body was surging again, revealing the oppression of the soul, and even because of the excessive pressure, even Dongxian shrank back and forth, quickly pulling away from the dust.


    A ray of pink light suddenly illuminated the dark space.


    "Is that the broken fire on the 54th?"


    Hitomi shivered, and Dongxian thought. At the same time, there was a doubt in his heart that this kind of flame would only burn the target, but he could play only a negligible role after the blur, even so small as to be negligible.


    After the blur, Dongxian''s skin has been replaced with a virtual steel skin, which is very different from the previous state of death, and the defense has increased by several times.


    "You just want to hurt me by this candlelight. Didn''t you wake up. Or, you are a sleepy child?"


    Yin Yang''s weird irony said, his tone paused slightly. After brewing, he was about to humiliate Dustless again, but Dongxian was frightened by Dustless''s next move!


    "This guy, can it be said that he wants"


    Looking at the dusty face with a smile on his face, Dongxian''s face changed drastically, and he snarled exhaustedly: "If you dare to do that, I must crush you to pieces!"


    Even because of excessive tension, it has always been a graceful Dongxian, and even swear words are used at this moment.


    "����"


    Hearing the words, dustlessly pouting, then sneer: "I, as a person, can not stand the threat, the more you threaten me, the more disobedient my hand is!"


    With a stunned look, the pink flame in Dustless Hands quickly rushed out, "Fifty-four broken flames of the broken road!"


    The moment the voice fell, the disc-shaped flame stood out, and the target locked was not Dongxian Yao, but a fragmented sword that fell to the ground!


    "I must kill you asshole!"


    The angry Dongxian roared loudly, then opened his mouth wide, condensing a huge false flash.


    Huh!


    Flashes spewed out, carrying a sharp burst of empty sound, the eardrum of the shocking human bleeding, the flash of destruction and flashes of light instantly lit up the dark black cavity, fully blocking the pink disc flame!


    auzw.com


    Maybe it was God who felt sorry for Dongxian and was standing in the same trench with him this time.


    Boom boom!


    At the last moment, the virtual flash successfully stopped the disc''s flames and extinguished its ash. However, the power of this virtual flash was extraordinary. It was a tactic of Dongxian to be resentful. The power of the flash explosion was too strong, and it successfully spread to the broken sword.


    Under the watchful eyes of Dongxian, the sword that accompanied him for hundreds of years disappeared permanently.


    puff!


    The world in front of him was dark, and the immortal Dongxian was vomiting blood, and his blood seemed to be drained, leaving only skinny bones, and the blade-like eyes with thorns made people dare not look at each other.


    "Ala God, don''t stare at me with this ferocious look. It has nothing to do with me."


    Dust shrugged, with an innocent expression on his face, this is obviously Dong Xian wants to destroy his sword.


    "Go to death!"


    It seems that the anger of Dongxian is noticed, and the semi-finished product Beng Yu in his chest feels his will, and a steady stream of endless pressure is flowing.


    Roar Roar!


    Obviously belonged to the barking of Daxu, came out from Dongxian Yao''s throat. At this moment, his degeneration was even higher, and the whole body was covered with milky spirit pressure, and it was impenetrable!


    Suddenly, hands stretched straight, a total of ten fingers aimed at dust-free, flashing black light at the same time!


    "Ten false flashes ... Your hatred of me is really unforgettable."


    Dustless and regretful sighs, the wave of destruction destroyed by flash, suddenly twisted the space and time in the black cavity, Dustless can even see the scenes in the depths of the universe.


    "Let me go to hell, the obstructing demon!"


    The tone of hate fell, and ten black flashes disappeared.


    Huh!


    The false flash and the black night sky are integrated, but through the sense of smelling the domineering color, the dust is still clearly aware, and dozens of flashes reaching the extinction level are crushed towards him.


    Seeing this, dust-free, do not hide, look indifferent, as if nothing happened, even the corner of the mouth is still humming in a minor tone.


    "Did you run away ... or so, wait for you and Lan Ran to finish Beng Yu completely, I''m here to shear the wool"


    The corner of his mouth laughed secretly, and the plan was clear. Dongxian has already stepped into the virtual circle in an instant, no trace is visible, and the dark space is only ten false flashes that have been ignored by the dust.


    When the black virtual flash wanted to devour the dustless moment, the void beside him suddenly twisted!


    "Magic!"


    The twisted space is instantly enlarged by dozens of times, and the false flash all changes the orbit, and is sucked in in the blink of an eye, without even touching a clean body!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1005： Special care for injuries (on) [fifth more]

    The different powers of the left and right eyes also have different abilities, which can be defended and attacked.


    "One step behind."


    Something was remembered in the midst, and Dust was close to the distorted void of "Shenwei" and deliberately close to the power of the flash explosion, and the whole person was rotten.


    "I''m really hard working as a professional actor. I don''t know why Lan Ran has survived for so many years."


    Wu Chen sighed and sighed. Looking back, his arm had a burn that was scorched by false flashes, which was just intentional.


    The void ahead twisted a ripple again, spreading like water ripples.


    "Magic!"


    Click!


    The bottomless black cavity, the mysterious power twisted, and then burst suddenly, followed by a ray of warm sunlight, shining in from the outside, and the dust was subconsciously blocked by the light. Through the gap between the five fingers, he saw the corpse The soul world has been restored as before.


    The invading Kirian were also resolved one after another, and restored the beautiful corpse soul.


    "Dust Jun, have you been hurt?" Yunlu wondered, and Yan Huahua, whose eyes were swift and fast, worried.


    The words of Yan Zhihualie caught everyone''s attention for an instant, and they looked at the dustless one, or looked at his completely black burned arm.


    "It seems to be caused by the false flash"


    The head of the team, Yamamoto Motoyuki, said that he had fought countless years in the past two thousand years, and it was almost clear at a glance that Wuchen ��s injuries were caused by false flashes, and they were still very powerful.


    Dustless nodded, and said awkwardly immediately: "Sorry, Captain Master, Dongxian wants to improve his strength too much, he didn''t notice he escaped!"


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Dustless said without blushing.


    "This is not important, but the source of the matter must be thoroughly investigated!"


    Captain Yamamoto said coldly. Immediately said to Wu Chen: "For the time being, hand over the teamwork of the 11th team to the Deputy Captain Gengmu. You go to the Sifan team for treatment first, and the damage caused by the virtual flashover is very strong. Cultivate for a while.


    It was said that Wu Chen shook his head like a rattle, wave after wave. This was just an intentional excuse for him to play, and he had no excuse to let Dongxian want.


    With Tomi''s repair capabilities, recovery is only a matter of time.


    "Alara Alachen can''t believe it, but our quadruple team, you were the deputy captain of the quadruple team." Xi Zhihualie said very sadly.


    Hearing that, dustless crying and laughing, the belly-black captain knows very well.


    "That being the case, then the Captain of Annoying Flowers."


    auzw.com


    ps: It''s shameless to advertise for yourself, forgive me! Grim Reap''s performance is too punitive and has reached a very unsatisfactory level! New papers may be opened recently, and everyone is actively voting. Of course, this does not mean that death will stop changing now. For example, if the new volume is a demon college, it may be four more death gods, two more demon colleges, or it may be three. Well, that''s it, shamelessly begging for support!


    Inside the quadruple team house.


    In the special room, surrounded by smoke and extremely hot, there was nothing extra. The entire room was empty, there was only a huge pool.


    "There is still such a good thing. Why didn''t I find it when I was the vice captain of the Sifan team? It was a mistake!" Lie in the hot spring comfortably, closed his eyes cleanly and comfortably, and hummed a pleasant song.


    This mysterious pool of water is able to repair physical scars!


    "Bacheng learned from the plane head of the Zero Fan team."


    Opening his eyes, his head was lazily resting on his arms, looking up at the ceiling. The entire world of corpse souls, whether it''s Urahara Kisuke or Hagi no Hanaya, the source of this healing method actually originates from Kirin Temple Tenshiro.


    Squeak!


    I don''t know how long after that, Dustlessly noticed that the wooden door was pushed open, and there was a bump in the smoke, and the figure with white skin was looming.


    Grunt!


    Dustlessly wiped his eyes, thinking that his old eyes were dim, and the sleepy brain had hallucinations. After wiping his eyes, this exquisite figure became more real!


    Taking an elegant step, he was gradually exposed to dust-free eyes.


    "Captain Hana!"


    The old face instantly turned red, and for the first time in dustless life, she exclaimed her voice. The faint figure in the water vapor was the sullen flower. At this moment, she just covered it with a simple bathrobe!


    The exquisite and translucent complexion is as clean as a gemstone, the white is red, and it is totally a **** axe. The temperament of the flower is very gentle. Even if it covers the giant snow peak of the great shore, the old hands of the flowers can pass through the cleavage without dust. the size of.


    It may be due to the ground being too slippery, and Li Zhihua Lie walked up and down, and dust-free old eyes also wobbled with Li Zhi Lie''s frequency.


    "What''s so good about Chen Jun"


    Looking at the dust-free complexion, and the dustlessness of the eyes, He Zhihua Lie asked curiously, but she did not expect that she was watching her. After all, she spent some time together, and she knew quite well about the spleen nature of Dust. Not erotic.


    "This one"


    Asked like this, Dustless returned to normal in a blink of an eye, calm and indifferent, "It''s okay. Is it asking me why I just lost my mind? Actually, I''m thinking about the purpose of the man Lan Lanyou Yousuke."


    Although the surface is extremely quiet, the dust-free eyeballs are dripping and dripping, and my heart is shouting: "Injuries and things like hot springs, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1006： Special care for injuries (below) [sixth more]

    No wonder dust-free recovery is so fast, this place is still very popular in men and women, this kind of thing is very common.


    "But although it is said that male and female bathing are more popular in Liuhun Street, the captains of Jingling Court don''t seem to have this unique skill."


    Dust-free thoughts fluttered, and the water surface at this time splashed faint ripples, and raised his head, and the entire body of Jiao Zhihua was buried in the water while the dust was gone.


    Grunt!


    I took a breath, and looked away without dust, and then lay calmly in the water again.


    "There is no need to pay attention to this kind of thing, it is cheap and does not occupy the bastard, anyway, it is not me who loses!"


    Wu Chen self-consoled in his heart, as a woman''s uncle Hualie did not care about it, and faced calmly, he didn''t need to care about the worldly eyes.


    "Hey"


    The dusty eyes drew a sly smile, and immediately aimed at the fierce snow-white skin of the flower, charmingly said, "Captain of the flower may let me rub your back for you, I am familiar with this aspect of rubbing for people! "


    The confidantes in the system often rub their backs cleanly, so he has trained his skill.


    "This is not necessary."


    After hearing that, Yan Zhihua''s eyes flashed embarrassed, her face turned red, and she quickly shook her head and refused: "This kind of thing can be done by Yongyin. Now you are also the captain. Don''t bother you."


    "When I was the Deputy Captain, I never saw you rubbing my back!"


    Wu Chen vomited in her heart and closed her mouth with interest. Since Xiu Hualie didn''t like it, there was no need to force it. Excessive rogues would steal the chicken without eroding the rice, which caused Jiuhualie''s boredom.


    Looking up, Yan Zhihualie tried to keep nature as much as possible, but she fell into the dustless eyes of the viewer, but it was full of flaws.


    "It''s really early to say this now"


    Gaze was closed from the slick body of Yan Zhihua Lie, and a fiery heart that was dust-free also instantly calmed down, and the clear pupil regained the old waves of the ancient well.


    Leaning quietly around the indoor hot spring, Dustlessly pondered what happened.


    "The invisible empire ... and Lan Ran Yu Yousuke and the virtual circle are all hostile forces."


    There was no dust after the cold, the body was icy cold, and the spring water, which was originally warm, became very cold.


    "Dust Jun."


    I don''t know when, Li Zhihualie leaned over, her expression was natural.


    Maybe it was because thinking and other people''s things got into God. Wuchen didn''t realize that the drooping flower was forced. He knew that someone had touched himself before raising his head.


    "Captain Miku Flower You"


    Dustlessly pumped uncontrollably, and then calmly asked: "Yes, is it possible ... what''s the matter?"


    auzw.com Due to being too close, Dustless can even clearly see the **** and ditches covered by Li Zhihualie. The thrilling arc makes Dustless Dizzy dizzy and his thoughts are a bit fuzzy. , Articulate.


    "I have known each other for so long. Call me Lie afterwards." Li Zhihua said softly, her face with a smile like a spring breeze.


    After hearing the words, the hope in Wuchen''s eyes flashed away, his heart was discouraged, and Bai was happy. I thought that the flower of Li Yan was a cherished gift, a dismal disappointment.


    "Got it, Lily''s Flower-Lie."


    Sighing, dustlessness is back to nature, and looking at the ceiling boringly, the godless eyes are particularly depressed.


    "What are you disappointing, Dust King?" Wu Zhihua asked curiously.


    On hearing that, Dustless rolled his eyes and said, "Of course it is--"


    Looking at Li Zhihua''s fierce smile like Yan Yan''s face, shutting up without any interest, and speaking out to peep at Li Zhihua''s beautiful beauty, she will definitely be killed by this violent first generation sword.


    Wu Chen closed his eyes, thinking about how to deal with the scorching flowers, but the cold touch behind him made him daze.


    Suddenly I looked back, and it was the Huayan Lie who saw her face, seeing her face flushed, trying to remain calm, but she shivered in contact with the dust-free onion white jade fingers.


    "Captain Misaki, is this rubbing my back ?!"


    There was a strange ripple in the bottom of his heart, and Dustless calmed down immediately. The flower of Qiu was mediocre. If he overreacted, it showed that he had a ghost in his heart!


    "That group of people is really incredible. They are in control of both powers at the same time, and they are also the power of two hostile races," Wu Zhihua skeptically said, her voice filled with horror and wonder.


    At the same time, the work at hand did not stop, and carefully wiped the back of the dust. The technique was very jerky and the power was not well controlled. I am afraid this is the first time.


    Nevertheless, dust-free is quite enjoyable.


    "Lie ... It''s nothing strange."


    The dust-free performance is extremely bland, and the combination of death and imagination is to break the boundary between the two races. This method is similar to the original Uchiha family and the Chishou family.


    Obviously it is two hostile beings that merge with each other but can enter a new field, just like God deliberately teases the world.


    "Sometimes, two diametrically opposite forces are fused to enter a higher dimensional martyr. You came to me just to find this answer." Turning your head and staring at the flower of the lotus, there is no relief. Laughed.


    Don''t look at Huan Lie Lie who is usually very mild. This is a superficial phenomenon. In fact, she is also an arrogant woman who pursues the ultimate.


    "In fact, there is another race, which has an advantage over the combination of Death and Xuan." Like a child fiddled with the water, Wu Chen suddenly said.


    "There is still such a mysterious existence in the world?" Wu Zhihua confusingly puzzled.


    "Of course there is." Wu Chen gave a positive reply, and a mysterious figure appeared on the water surface, wearing a white dress all over, and holding a transparent bow in his hand.


    "They are annihilators!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1007： The Mystery of Youhabach [First]

    Li Zhihua heard the words silent, and the movement on hand stopped.


    "Dust Jun, this secret thing ... how did you know?"


    Yan Zhihualie expressed deep confusion. Almost all the news about the war thousands of years ago in the corpse soul was deliberately concealed by the 13th team of Huting and the 46th room of the central government.


    Wu Chen could understand the secrets, she was really puzzled.


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world. The battle that took place thousands of years ago, but it affected the entire corpse soul world, the virtual circle, including the present world, and wanted to wipe out all the clues. Do you think it is possible, Lie." Strong questions are directly ignored, and Dust-free not only asks them back.


    Then the tone paused slightly, and Wu Chen continued: "Today''s Twelfth Team is still conducting experiments on the destroyer. Even if I want to avoid it deliberately, it will inevitably run into my ears."


    "Twelve teams? Captain Nirvana? That''s it." Hearing, Li Zhihua sighed with a bitter smile, then sighed helplessly, and said with a headache, "It really is like you said, the Destruction Division is better than any race. have more advantages."


    Reaper needs a long time to build up his strength, and after reaching the bottleneck, he can only accumulate his own strength over a long time like the captain, but the virtual is devouring each other, and there is a bottleneck. Vastod Is their end.


    The destroyer is completely a cheating device! They do not need much spiritual pressure, because the destroyer can directly absorb spiritual power from the outside to satisfy his own use.


    The advantages speak for themselves.


    "This should not be the reason for the outbreak of the war thousands of years ago. The heart of death is not so narrow." The reason to destroy them with jealousy is ridiculous.


    If it is because the teacher has a strong talent for annihilation, it will be jealous to annihilate it. It is unreasonable, it is too childish.


    "Of course not. The key problem is that they have an evil king!"


    Wu Zhihua said in a deep voice, when she talked about the king, her voice was obviously agitated, and she obviously had a deep impression on the so-called king.


    Hearing this, Wuchen already understood who Hua Zhilie was talking about, and a man with a cruel face immediately appeared in his mind, and there was only one king from the beginning to the end of the division��Youhabach!


    "Where''s the king''s name?" Wuchen asked, pretending to be unknown.


    "He''s called Habach!" He Zhihualie finally said the king''s name, and then solemnly said: "That man is not only powerful, but his ability is even more shocking and subvert the world''s cognition."


    Wu Chen nodded his head gently and knew how much he knew about the war thousands of years ago. Although the **** of death finally won, it was also a fierce victory. It completely belongs to the one that killed one thousand enemies and damaged eight hundred. Some of the capabilities of Youhabach are even worse than him.


    "What''s the end of that man should be killed by the captain."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen deliberately asked that the actual Youhabach at that time had been completely defeated, but for some reason, the old man of Yamamoto just let Youhabach lose his strength, heartbeat, and his consciousness.


    All in all, the old man Yamamoto just sealed Yohabah and did not kill him for unknown reasons.


    "This one"


    Yan Zhihua''s tone paused, thinking back a thousand years ago, and then grinning and saying, "I don''t know exactly what Yuan Liuzhai thought then. But I still remember Yuan Liuzhai''s helpless expression at that time, it''s more like You can kill Youhabach, but you can''t look like it. "


    "So it turned out that the old man in Yamamoto really deliberately released water."


    Hearing that Wu Chen''s mouth twitched a stunned smile. Before, he had vague guesses about Youhabach''s life, and now He Zhihualie''s words confirmed his idea.


    Needless to say, thousands of years ago, the old man Yamamoto defeated Yohabah. At that time, he clearly had the ability to kill him, but the captain only let Yohabha lose his strength, heartbeat, and consciousness. Seal Friends Habach.


    Although the captain usually looks very gentle, like the grandfather of a neighbor''s house, the predecessor of Hu Ting 13 is essentially a killer group! The style of the seal friend Habach and the captain is the opposite. For the greater threat, he often advocates removing it quickly and cutting the roots. You will never let go of Youhabach easily, nor will you keep a great scourge that destroys the corpse soul as in the future.


    Therefore, according to the dust-free speculation, it was not that the captain did not want to kill the friend Habach, but that the scene was helpless and he could only be sealed.


    "Maybe that **** of the friend Harbach is also part of the spirit king''s body, so the old man in Yamamoto will cast a mouse jealousy, only to lose his strength and consciousness, as well as his heartbeat, and then seal him."


    Wu Chen speculated in his heart that maybe killing Youhabach would be indirectly killing the spirit king. Although the whole world will not collapse and dissipate, there must be some kind of big trouble that cannot be solved, forcing Captain Yamamoto to dare to kill.


    "Dust Jun, don''t say such things to outsiders easily."


    Yan Zhihualie continued rubbing his back for Dustless, Yushou patted him on the shoulder, and whispered close to Dustless Ears: "No matter what the truth is, Youhabach is an extremely dangerous man. However, the Captain simply seals him . "


    At the end, Hou Zhihualie gave a clear breath, with a long absence.


    "Seal? That''s just Captain Huyou, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Yohabah will regain consciousness."


    Dust shook his head, and finally stretched out, thinking too much, after all, just guessing. But one thing is for sure, the idea of ??King Yohabach ��s spiriting is to swallow it, but Dust has the same idea!


    So I want to know the news of Youhabach.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1008： How old are you? [Second more]

    Time passed gradually, and after about half an hour, the gentle, watery scented flower stood up and slightly moved his sour shoulders.


    "Sit down, Lie, I have a lot to ask you."


    Pulling Li Zhihua to the side, both of them were wearing simple bath towels, but they talked without any embarrassment. They were very relaxed and relaxed.


    "It''s a pity ... it''s hard to get her hands on it."


    The light in the corner of the eye glanced at the gloomy flower, without dust secretly pouting. At first, he was narcissistic, but he thought the flower was coming to seduce himself, but he simply wiped his back with dust. No more outside.


    There was no meaning in that respect, and the clean air rejoiced, and my heart was extremely depressed and uncomfortable.


    "Dust Jun still remember Dongxian before she betrayed the bead?" Silently asked, Wu Zhihua calmly.


    Dustlessly sank in my heart, naturally I knew what the bead pointed by the flower of the lotus is-Bengyu!


    "Urahara Xishou once researched that kind of thing and heard that it was used to break the boundaries between death and imagination, but later Urahara Xishou rebelled against the corpse soul world, and the bead he studied also disappeared." Amazingly said.


    "Lie ... do you mean"


    There was a bad idea in my heart, and Wu Chen asked by side by side, hoping to come up with something.


    "Urahara Kisuke once developed the bead, which is essentially used to break the boundaries of the **** of death. The purpose is the same as Dongxian, but it seems to have failed. Dongxian must be the same, so say"


    The face of Xun Zhihua''s face was obviously much more cautious, and said very seriously: "If possible, what would happen if these two equally failed beads merge together?"


    Huh!


    When I heard the word, the drool was sprayed out, and I saw a ghostly look at Lie Hualie.


    How did the perfect collapse jade come? It was the blue jade developed by blue dye, which was born after the fusion with Urahara Kisuke! As a traverser, it is not surprising that Dustless Flower knew that it was unscientific.


    "Is this what the Captain Lord told you?" Brow raised, Wu Chen asked.


    He Zhihua shook his head fiercely and said bluntly: "This is my guess. You said that the power of imagination combined with the power of death can enter a higher level, so I have this idea. The two attributes are opposite The beads are fused, and maybe a miracle can be born, which is exactly what you said. "


    Dustlessly choked for a moment, speechless, and couldn''t help but vomit: "If you know that your IQ is so terrible, I won''t say that, and stay in my stomach to rot."


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through my mind, and Wuchen encouraged: "In this case, we should immediately send an expedition to the virtual circle to catch Dongxian''s desperate asshole, lest he do something irretrievably stupid!"


    It was a dustless longing to settle down the empty circle and wipe out the blue dyed brothers.


    auzw.com


    "frenzied?"


    After hearing the words, Li Zhihua''s glamorous white and dustless glance, said angrily: "He did a mad thing, you forced a lot of it."


    "However, it is necessary to inform Yuanliuzhai"


    Ten days later, Wu Chen finally stepped out of the Sifan team lazily.


    Immediately after stepping out of the Shifan team, a man who was not good and was nearly three meters tall stood in front of Dustless.


    "Captain of the village, you don''t go on patrol on a sunny day. You are blocked in the Sifan team to greet me. How embarrassed I am so enthusiastic, how much people feel flattered."


    Holding his hands, Duchen said with a smile, his face was so killing, this must be for Dongxian to come.


    "The old man''s Qifan team is the inner court guard, responsible for the security in the Jingling Court. Dongxian was supposed to deal with it that day. Who would have expected him to haunt you?"


    Speaking of which, the voice of Xun Cun Zuo Zhen was extremely complicated and extremely complicated, but then remembered Dongxian''s desire for a person, and his tone suddenly became cold. He said, "My husband and Dongxian have been in each other for a hundred years. I know his person and betray the corpse. He will definitely not do such things as the soul world, and there must be something hidden about this sudden defection. "


    Wu Chen heard his face suddenly condensed with cold light, sneered: "It''s hard to tell? Joke! Rotten peaches are rotten peaches. It''s an indisputable fact that Dongxian wants to defect. Since you believe that Dongxian wants to be a person, leave yourself to the virtual circle Just ask him. I still have something to say goodbye. "


    After all, dustlessness passed by.


    "Stop, my husband didn''t allow you to go!"


    The only friend in the corpse soul that betrayed was betrayed. The left array of the village was already on the fire, and now he was dustless and ignored him. Now he was pulling out the sword with anger.


    Huh! !! !!


    The cold light of the Beheaded Sword is aimed at the dust, and the tone of the left array of the village is full of badness. "The old man''s duty is to protect the Jingling Court. Since you and Dongxian fought in the Jingling Court that day, you must report the final result. give me!"


    After listening to the dust-free steps, half of the cold side face was revealed, sarcastically: "That''s the case, around such a large circle, after all, you just want to ask me if I have killed Dongxian, right?"


    "Don''t change the subject, make it clear that this is an official business, you must report the details to me, and then I will report to the Captain Master!" Saimura Satoma rightly said.


    "Report to you?"


    The piercing eyes locked on the left side of the village with a mask, and the dustless and merciless yelled down: "A little bear wants to let me report the battle to you. How old are you? It''s not your turn. "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1009： Hard-pressed left village [third more]

    Wu Chen has no good feelings for this stinky dog ??bear, and the things he should manage are sometimes perfunctory, and he has nothing to do with it, but he has to step in.


    "You must report the ending of Dongxian to the husband. This is where the job is. It has nothing to do with personal relationships!"


    With firm eyes and no concession, Satomura left array said with deep meaning: "Dongxian is definitely not the kind of person who betrays the corpse soul for no reason!"


    "So it is"


    Nonsense for a long time, Wu Chen finally heard the meaning of the old boy, "Is it impossible for Dongxian to betray the corpse soul without reason? What do you mean by saying that I forced him?"


    Humph!


    Hecun snorted left and gave no answer, apparently he meant it.


    "Sorry, I really have no time to chat with you blindly. At this point, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the captain to complain to me!" He waved his hands, leaving the back of the village to the left with no dust.


    "Asshole, is there such a reason, I really think I can do nothing about you ?!"


    Seeing this, the village left trembling with anger and was ignored one after another. He wanted to force himself to calm down, but one word, difficult!


    Ripples visible to the naked eye emerged in the void around, as spectacular as the waves, endless, majestic, and inexplicable energy fluctuations, all from the left of the village.


    "Dare you dare to show ugliness in this kind of pressure? Not even my deputy captain!"


    The invisible ripples spread to the dust-free body, and the cold hair on his body was uncontrolled upright, and dust-free turned his head and whispered coldly: "You captain is really bad. You should go to the captain''s back door to join the 13th team of Huting!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Qiu Village asked Leng Yan left, and then the sky darkened, and a phantom of hundreds of meters high appeared. It was a fierce sword-bearing giant. It was composed entirely of spiritual pressure, soaring, looking down on the dust-free ground.


    Seeing this, Dustless looked up at the dark shadow, dismissed his lips, and said arbitrarily, "There is nothing in it, it''s actually like a silly big man like you, just fragile."


    The golden spirit pressure overflowed the body, and when Dustless was trying to give a lesson to the village left, a Qianying came out of the team.


    Obviously it is a step, but it is a hundred steps away in an instant.


    "Captain Lily''s Flower."


    The scream of the left front of Xuncun was obviously lowered. For Captain Xunhua, not only him, almost every captain in the corpse soul world, or the deputy captain, had a certain fear.


    Only the dusty and wonderful flowers of this kind are wonderful and vivid, others are staying away.


    "This is a personal matter between him and me. Do not intervene in Captain Hana. This is a quadruplet. It will inevitably affect the ordinary medical staff who have no power to control chickens."


    Thinking of the basic relationship between him and Dongxian Yao, the village left left array still refused to step back, scarlet eyes stared ferociously, and if it were not for him, everything would not have happened.


    auzw.com "Is Captain Tsumura threatening me?"


    Li Zhihua grinned a gentle smile, but this time was obviously different from the past. The whole person was dark and gloomy, and the laughter seemed to hiss.


    Huh!


    Pan village left panicked, he was all chilly, a majestic murderous, quietly staring at him, it seems that as long as there are unknown actions, he will be beheaded on the spot.


    The beast''s instincts are keen. The whole person in the left array of the village is soaked, soaked in cold sweat, and withdrawn with interest, the looming phantom of the sky also disappears introvertedly.


    "You bastard, isn''t it the captain of the 11th team! Don''t discredit Jianba, some kind of let go, don''t hide behind a woman, it''s a man who comes out and fights me!"


    Unwilling to scream at the left array of Xuncun, she was extraordinarily tormented.


    "Sorry, I just came out of the Sifan team. I''m weak and not suitable for fighting."


    Wuchen smiled, completely ignored the scorn of Saimura ��s left array, and yin and yang provocatively provoked: "I just want to see, you want to hit me, but you can''t beat it. The sadder you are, the happier I am!"


    "you you"


    The huge finger lifted up, tremblingly pointed at the dustlessness, and the village left the flames to attack the heart. If it was not for the unfathomable existence of Xunzhihualie, go to the sword in the morning and chop the dustlessness, this kid has a poisonous mouth Even more irritating!


    "I just like to stand behind a woman and eat soft rice. If you think you are strong enough, you can ignore the presence of Captain Hana and skip directly and hit me!"


    Dust shrugged and made an expression that I would never run.


    "The **** has a kind of duel to fight me, rest assured, I will not kill you!"


    Scratching his head over and over again, this is the sentence of the left array of Xuncun. There is no other dirty words to deal with dustlessness. Compared with dustlessness that would scold others, he is a hundred thousand miles behind.


    "Boring, leave, Lie."


    After witnessing the poor words in the left array of Qiang Village, all the interest in dustlessness was lost, and thanks to Lie Hua''s hands, he disappeared with the pressure.


    "A villain who is afraid of death!"


    Seeing the dustless leave, the unhappy Qi Cun left hatred and said, "Why does the flower of He shield him? This kind of villain who is greedy for life and fear of death, he is not worthy of being a captain. If you did not protect him, I would split it alive he!"


    Li Zhihua shouted with a pout, then explained gently: "The Captain Li Village must be mistaken. The reason why I did not leave was not to protect you from the dust, but to protect you secretly."


    It is precisely because of the existence of Li Zhihua Li, Wu Chen did not choose to do it, but teased the left array of Li Cun like a child. If it is really done, the Qifan team may have begun to prepare the captain''s funeral!


    Although he is also the captain, according to the estimate of Yan Zhihualie, the extent of the left array of Yan Village is unpredictable and dust-free. I am afraid that it is just a face-to-face, and it will be chopped and spiked by the "black coffin" falling from the sky.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1010： Sly captain [fourth more]

    Yan Zhihualie felt angry and funny, and thought that the village left was a little self-aware, but he did not expect that it was fearless.


    "Well, that kid hasn''t been a **** of death for more than half a year, and I spent dozens of times as a **** of death, and it was cultivated by Master Yuan Liuzhai himself!"


    Yumura''s left array was very dissatisfied with pride, and the Jingling Court received only a handful of people who were taught by the captain. He was one of them. He did have arrogant and superior capital.


    "In short, don''t go to Dust King, and the commander-in-chief does not want civil disturbances in the Jingling Court."


    I glanced at the incurable left village of Xuncun, Xun Zhihua turned around and stepped into the Sifan team, and said nothing before leaving, "Dust Jun, a terrible and cute person, I am It''s on his side. "


    "Captain Misaki ... what do you mean?"


    Hemura Zuo Zhen heard a word, then asked improperly. After being a captain for several decades, he naturally understood what the words of Yunzhihua meant.


    The direct threat of nakedness means that, when a war occurs, the stance of Yan Zhihualie will fall to the dust!


    "That''s what you want, Captain Yucun, the Sifan team has something to say goodbye." Without turning his head, Xu Zhihua left a back view for Xu Cun left.


    It is indeed pride to be cultivated by the captain, but it is too funny to think that it can be a superior person and look down on the heroes.


    Captain Captain, the strongest death in thousands of years, is not invincible!


    "Jack!"


    Seeing this, the village was angry and angered, and a sense of indignation and anger was born. Today, it seems to be the most unlucky day in life. One after another was ignored and beaten, and the rough thick face was purple and black.


    Time passed quickly, and this sway was the time of seven days in a hurry, a team''s premises, as usual, held a captain meeting.


    "The old man decided to send an expeditionary force to set foot in the virtual circle, look for the traces of Dongxian, and arrest them!


    Opening the murky old eyes, it was different than before, his eyes were like knives, his sharp eyes were like eagles, very aggressive, and the captain said vigorously: "If Dongxian is the culprit of all things, he must be arrested and brought to justice!"


    Hearing that Wuchen looked at Li Zhihualie, it is estimated that this was the consequence of her discussion with the captain.


    "Master Captain, I''m willing to expedite the virtual circle!"


    Xuncun left array was the first to come forward and ask.


    "The captain''s expedition to the virtual circle is really inappropriate. The relationship between you and Captain Dongxian is well known, and it would be awful to let go of the water if you turn a blind eye."


    Hecun Zuo Zhen heard that his old face was dark, and looking at the roots, he who opened his desk was clean.


    "You have less blood to spray people, the old man is not suitable, isn''t it right for you ?!" Rimura Zuo asked with a sneer, he didn''t like the dust.


    auzw.com


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen smiled calmly and walked out of the captain''s queue. He also asked to fight, saying, "Everyone knows the contradiction between Dongxian and me. The most suitable person in this expedition is undoubtedly me."


    "No!"


    After hearing the words, Lan Ranyu Youjie resolutely stood out of the queue and said, "If you leave, the team of Eleven will appear after the Jingling Court and the present world''s illusory. If I leave, which team will be responsible? ! "


    "In the final analysis, I''m still afraid that I will kill your running dog, and find a soft-hearted village to have a chance." Wu Chen scorned his heart, and at the same time he was thinking about his thoughts, and when he was trying to reason, the voice of the captain first sounded. Up.


    "The Captain of the Eleventh Team is indeed not suitable for the expedition, but"


    Yamamoto Captain Elder God nodded, and then said: "Dongxian is betraying the corpse soul world. The current Qifan team momentum is in a downturn. Since the dustless captain wants to expedite the virtual circle, he will be transferred to Qifan. Team, become the captain of Qifan team "


    "I was transferred to the Qifan team and became the new captain ... who will be the captain of the eleven fan team Jianba?"


    Wu Chen secretly speculated in his heart, looking subconsciously towards the old man in Yamamoto. Although the cover was very good, the old man in the muddy eyes was proud of it, and it happened to be clear.


    "Is this the sly dead old man."


    Immediately understand the captain''s intentions, Wuchen secretly cursed shamelessly, and secretly said: "If you are right, the kid from Gengmu should replace me. I didn''t expect it to be cheaper in the end."


    Wu Chen shook his head with emotion, and the captain''s next words confirmed his guess.


    "The captain of the dust-free team was transferred to the Qifan team and replaced by the former vice-captain Gengmu. His strength is obvious to all, and he can fully assume the new Jianba position!"


    The captain''s old voice revealed a domineering tone, and he could not refuse to say.


    "I agree with both hands and feet." Dustlessly said.


    "I agree with it," said Yan Zhihualie.


    "Is the deputy captain of the Eleventh Team? That is the spirit monster. Although he won''t explain it, the rough spirit pressure is indeed suitable for the captain, and the vitality is still very strong. Since that is the case, I also agree. "


    Shikiro Ukitake also echoed that the old man Yamamoto was his mentor, and naturally he should stand up at this time.


    Seeing this, the captain of the Captain smiled with consolation and waved his hand with a grand voice: "Since this, the dustless transfer to the Qifan team, Gengmu became the new sword eight, this time the mission of the virtual circle, Leave it to Qifan Team! "


    Clean and indifferent, anyway, as long as he is the captain, which team is the same, anyway, he does not expect those so-called players to help.


    When it matters, you still have to rely on yourself, others can''t.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1011： Expedition Virtual Circle [Fifth]

    The face of Lan Ranyu''s right interface did not change, but his heart was like a falling ice cave, and hopelessness pervaded.


    Undoubtedly, dust-free strength can be easily obtained by Dongxian. Once it is captured, Lan Ran''s painstaking operation for many years is bound to fall.


    To make matters worse, he may be exposed as a result.


    His brain turned sharply, and Lan Ran thought hard about the countermeasures. For a long time, he didn''t think of a suitable countermeasure. He could only stare at the back of the dustless departure.


    "At least tell Dongxian to get the news and let him hide from the limelight for a while."


    Lan Ran immediately made a decision.


    The world is stunned, and in the blink of an eye, it is ten days, and dust-free enters the virtual circle as expected. This barren land gives the first impression of being naked.


    Click! Click!


    The boundless void suddenly flashed a dazzling white light, and then a door connected to time and space appeared, and then a figure flew out of it.


    "Is this the expeditionary station?"


    Looking down at the expeditionary military station where the tents gathered, he said to himself without a word. Immediately after the shock, the body fell to the ground, at the same time several figures rushed over.


    "Hello, I''m the captain of the virtual circle expeditionary army, called Tianbei Xiuzhu." A middle-aged man dressed in a deadly suit came together and said very politely to Dustless.


    "Isn''t this guy Ichimaru and Lanran after they defected to the corpse soul world, did they take over the captain of the Sanban team''s Sanbei embroidery? It''s not a good thing!" Just a glance, the dust confirms the origin of the person And identity.


    Tianbei''s embroidery helps people feel quite similar to Lan Ran. The first impression is gentleness and politeness. They are gentle and elegant in manners, and there is no death expedition to the army commander''s shelf. Instead, they are as approachable as ordinary people.


    In fact, it was all disguised. This cricket is just a fierce poisonous snake hiding a snake letter, showing a flaw, and he will open his mouth and give a fatal blow!


    All in all, he is the same person as Lan Ran.


    "Captain Tianbei, the captain should have informed you before, I came here for the purpose of Dongxian" and went straight to the subject.


    Tianbei Embroidery nodded and then laughed loudly: "Don''t worry about this, Dongxian''s trail has been detected by our expeditionary force, but"


    Speaking of this, Tianbei Embroidery helped scratch his head awkwardly, and sighed helplessly: "But just searching for his trace, he is terrible, I am not his opponent. Hey, all blame me for being useless and asking for a corpse soul The world sends people to go "


    "It''s normal. Dongxian wants more power than death, and there are only a handful of people in the corpse soul who can face it. Captain Tianbei doesn''t have to be arrogant."


    A glance at Tianbei''s embroidery helps, the dust-free look is natural, as expected. There is a semi-finished product collapsed jade, Dongxian wants to greatly improve its strength.


    The only doubt is that Dongxian will be exiled from the corpse soul world for only half a month, the large virtual circle and the limited manpower of the expeditionary army, and only half a month to find the trace of Dongxian, this efficiency is not reliable.


    auzw.com


    "But congratulations to Captain Tianbei, if Dongxian is now an important prisoner in the corpse soul world, it must be a great achievement if he catches him." Congratulations from the dustless hand.


    Reach out and not laugh at the face, no matter how Tianbei embroidered and helped, at least now it''s still in the corpse soul world.


    "It''s my duty to bow to death for the corpse soul!"


    Tianbei Embroidery helped the calm way, and immediately went to the expeditionary army''s station with no dust, saying, "Thousands of miles from the corpse soul circle feels a virtual circle. Although the expeditionary army has very few resources, the meal for the wind and wine is Absolutely. "


    Wu Chen did not refuse, and followed Tianbei to help the Expeditionary Force station. The only thing that made him uncomfortable was that he only reached a virtual circle through a boundary gate.


    In the evening the Expeditionary Forces station held a dinner, which is much richer than the usual monotonous meal.


    The so-called expeditionary forces are mostly abandoned people in the corpse soul world, and most of them are exiled sinners and prisoners. The corpse soul will never care about them or even be forgotten directly.


    This is a group of abandoned people.


    That night, maybe because of drinking too much, Dustless entered the dream early, or suddenly changed the environment, Dustless was a bit uncomfortable, and his head was dizzy all day.


    Boom boom!


    At midnight, a loud explosion rang through the starry sky within a hundred miles, and the wave of destruction was inhumane, and the entire expeditionary station was wiped out almost instantly.


    "When you first arrived, there was a big imagination coming to the door, so not to lose face?"


    Unexpectedly, Dustless was buried in the sand pit, and it took a long time to wake up from the muddlehead, and then he saw that the domineering color spread like water ripples, and the emptiness around him kept on.


    "A Vastod ... and a few Achucas, in addition to this, there are still a lot of Kirian''s exaggerated battles that did not come from the expedition."


    Since it is not an expeditionary force, the only purpose is the newcomer who has just arrived.


    "Lan Ran that eats and eats ... tells Dongxian to ask me to come to the virtual circle in advance ... so did he assign Vastod to me?"


    Wu Chen whispered quietly, and the sky suddenly turned golden!


    Huh!


    The mysterious Wastold, who was attacked by the attack, noticed that he was clean and undead. He just hit a huge golden flash, and because of the power, he dyed the night directly into a dazzling day.


    Suddenly, Wuchen saw a woman with golden long hair utterly vain!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1012： Vastod-class Daxian [sixth more]

    "It''s her ... it''s a pity. Your Vastods were born with a curse of fate, but it''s just a **** used by Ran Ranyousuke."


    Ignoring the false flashes coming from the blast, Dustlessly swept the dazzling beam of light, and swept out at a speed beyond biological cognition.


    Boom boom! !! !!


    A huge false flash blasted the ground out of a large pit, and the silvery desert also burned a large area, which was wiped out by all the living organisms affected.


    "It should be an illusion."


    The blonde woman murmured to herself, she suddenly felt a flash of light passing by, but when she deliberately felt it, she disappeared.


    Now think about something like illusion.


    "It''s weird ... you should be called Heribel. Now it has become a broken face. It''s amazing. It seems that Dongxian wants that guy to drive me crazy. Now I will use a semi-finished Ben Yu to break you. Into. "


    A ghostly murmur came from behind him, and Heribere''s face changed, and she resolutely turned.


    "grim Reaper?!"


    Badly staring at the dustlessness of the deadly pretense, Heribert clenched her fists and turned her head to look at the scorched land.


    Obviously hit by a false flash, why can it be safe? This is simply cheating!


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t kill you."


    Grinning cleanly, she could see that Heribere''s golden hair was stained with sweat, and her vigilance was clearly visible.


    "Dongxian wants you to come ..."


    Lan Ran is still in the world of corpse souls, and only Dongxian can mobilize the characters of Heribere.


    "Huh, this has no right to tell!"


    Lifting the bony sharp sword, Herebeer said very stubbornly: "Death and imagination are natural enemies against each other. It is normal for me to kill you! No one has instructed me to understand that I am a Vastod. Top virtual, virtual circles can make my character non-existent! "


    "It''s pretty stubborn."


    It is sad that Heribert can''t help but feel sad. From the beginning to the end, she was only a **** of the blue dye. Seconds to her!


    Synonymous with tragedy!


    "Sound!"


    The cold Jiao drink fell, and Heribel disappeared.


    "Although I don''t know what the reason is, it now seems that it was just luck to escape the flash attack."


    On the dust-free right side, Herebeer appeared here, seeing that he didn''t realize his existence at all. After a sneer, Herebeer''s sharp bone sword was thrown out.


    Huh! !! !!


    auzw.com Because of Heribere''s excessive use of force, her blades were covered with a sharp edge, and she swept relentlessly toward the dustless head.


    Voids are cruel and violent, and Heribel is no exception to the enemy!


    Huh! !! !!


    There was a bright spark in the void, and Heribert froze, her eyes rounded, she looked at the dustless eyes, and stopped for a moment.


    "Empty, took my beating empty-handed?"


    Heribert said in a horror, her voice trembling abnormally, her dusty cheeky little hand easily grasping her sharp, jagged blade.


    This easy and simple look, like grabbing a burning stick, is extremely easy!


    "How could it be ... just the captain of the **** of death. It stands to reason that Vastod''s class is more powerful than the captain of the gods, but why is this happening now?"


    Herbie Bell said to himself incredulously. Due to excessive shock, the proud Xuefeng was undulating, swaying thrilling arc.


    Looking at the calmness of the look, Heribert found that the brain that usually depends on thinking is not enough today! Looking at that indifferent look, Heribert was shocked. She returned to the period of hundreds of years in an instant, and became an insignificant level of emptiness.


    Grunt!


    Heribert struck apart, and then the beautiful eyes bloomed fiercely, the haze swept away, and the strength of her hands increased to a higher level, which increased several times.


    I thought I could cut off the dust-free arm, but the next scene was that Heribert directly killed her eyes.


    "Kakaka"


    A crisp crackle sounded, and it was clear that Heribert''s unrelenting attack caused an optimistic blow, but Herbert was unhappy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh sorry for the damage to your weapon," said Wu Chen apologizing, looking at the crack in the white weapon.


    The bone weapon that was broken and cracked was the great sword that accompanied Heribere for many years.


    "What kind of monster is this guy ?!"


    Seeing this, Heribert flashed back quickly and couldn''t confidently look at the dust-free fists with a dull face. This horrifying scene is based on her character, which is inevitably stagnant and loses her mind.


    "Wastold? Do you think that can change anything. In my eyes, Kirion and Wastold are the same, meaningless."


    Mercy glanced at the frightened Herbiebel, and Vastod was able to crush the captain, but he had to see who he was.


    Replaced with the old captain such as Yan Zhihualie or the old man Yamamoto, the one that was crushed was the Vastod class.


    "Dongxian wants me to be kicked out of the corpse soul ... he is far better than you, do you know what this means?"


    Wu Chen sneered and continued, "He just sent you over to test me. It would be best if he could kill me, but it would not hurt if he could not kill. At most you would be killed. It is just a chess piece anyway."


    "It''s not just you, including other big virtuals, and the so-called Vastod, just pawns. Now you belong to that abandoned ranks."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1013： Overwhelming strength [first more]

    Helibel heard that he stared at the dustlessly, and said nothing about Dongxian and Lan Ran.


    "This little girl thinks I don''t know who it is without the black hands behind the scenes? Naive!"


    Dustless can''t help but feel funny, ordinary people may not really know, but who made him a three-dimensional invader, knowing the breaking of Lanran and Dongxian Yao and Ichimaru Yin.


    "Keep me in mind, I''m not an abandoned son, or the adult killed me long ago!" Heribert said coldly, convinced firmly that Lan Ran and others.


    Huh!


    Hearing that, Wuchen did not hold back and laughed directly, sarcastically said: "Stupid, haven''t you understood the situation, now you are sending to death, this is called killing with a knife!"


    Huh!


    In other words, the dustless air turned into a violent wind, and a fierce storm rolled up behind him, and instantly lost its trace.


    "So fast!"


    Heribel''s pupils shrank, feeling a deadly threat. At the same time, her heart was furious, the flames soared, and Dust rushed forward so brightly, apparently that she didn''t put her eyes on her.


    Just like the sharp provocation just now, in the eyes of Dust, the so-called Vastod is Kirian!


    "Play with you to the end today and see how strong you are!"


    The golden spirit pressure erupted all over, and Heribel''s return to the blade without hesitation was too far away from each other. Only the bottom of the pressure box could be used to deal with the dust.


    "Ask him, Empress!"


    After returning to the blade, Hilbert was obviously different. Just now, the momentum of the whole body was rising in a straight line, and the terrible ability tide overflowed out of the body.


    Next, something weird happened!


    Click! Click!


    Hurricane swept away with the cold pressure of ice, where the ice was frozen where it was blown, and centered on Hellebur, it turned into an ice continent within hundreds of meters!


    "This kind of deceiving trick ... don''t use it for me anymore!"


    With a stunned look, the soles of the dust-free feet instantly condensed and shone, and then landed fiercely.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Boom boom!


    With a loud bang, the ground around them trembled fiercely, cracks appeared without regulations, and the ice continent made by Hilbert''s painstaking effort vanished!


    "What the **** is this guy ?!"


    Hellebur''s face was abnormally ugly, with frost hanging on her face, and there was coldness and shame around her body. The whole person was isolated from the world like a goddess coming out of the snow.


    Being beaten one after another by one person, even a docile sheep, will definitely thunder, not to mention that Hilber itself is a cruel shark.


    "This is the price to anger me!"


    After a sip of Jiao, the beheaded sword of Hellebur''s liberation was aimed at dust-free, and the pressure in his body was affected by the brainwashing of blue dye.


    H��ribel was angry, desperately exuding spirit pressure from his body, and injected all into the sword.


    auzw.com Buzz!


    The intensive spiritual pressure gathered the cutting sword, and the entire blade shimmered, trembling gently, emitting bursts of clear whistle, surrounded by high-density spiritual pressure.


    "Go to death!"


    With a cold look, remembering what Dust did, H��ribel held up his big knife, and then waved mercilessly!


    Huh!


    A huge golden chop screamed out, and a thousand miles away, any material that was blocked was annihilated under this blade, carrying Hellebur''s hatred and beheaded to the dust.


    "Washtord is not strong enough to have a good temper"


    With a scornful smile, dustless bullets make incomparable tricks.


    "Sixty-Three Howling Cannons!"


    The same golden flash burst out, leaving a straight afterglow in the sky.


    "Stupid, do you want to offset my tactics? Although it can be done, the road on the 63rd is too far apart, and the two sides are completely different!"


    Hilbert sneered again and again. She once played against death, and she also knew about ghost roads. To offset her attacks, at least the number 90 was needed to break!


    Looking at Dust-free, Hilbert''s lips were wriggling, and she was about to hit him hard. The next scene that happened was to make her worldview collapse instantly!


    Boom boom!


    The deafening blast sky came, and the dark night sky was instantly flashing. Looking up, the two powerful tricks were intertwined. Hellebur''s beheading was obviously in the downwind and was torn apart by the golden sphere!


    Huh!


    The harsh sound of blasting came on his face, the breath of death rushed on his face, and H��ribel''s eyes widened, and he saw the golden sphere rolling towards her!


    "How is that possible? What the **** did this guy do! The other death **** broke the 63rd road, and it is difficult to destroy the vain steel level of Vastod!"


    The heart of Heribert was shocked, and immediately a fingertip popped out of his fingertips!


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    Boom boom!


    There was a blast of noise in the void, and then a glare of light flickered. It could be seen from thousands of kilometers away. The temperature in the affected area increased hundreds of times, and even the spiritual pressure in the atmosphere was evaporated, suffocating the danger.


    Hilbert used the strongest false flash, which barely offset the dust-free tricks.


    "Did you understand now?" The attack did not start, and the pressure in the body suddenly calmed down, and asked indifferently.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hilbert, who was panting quickly, asked poorly.


    "This woman ... hasn''t seem to understand yet, no wonder it''s been used by Lan Ran, and her brain is dull without even a floor!"


    Wu Chen groaned in his heart, and then said positively, "I told you before that you were just sent to die, and the gap between you and me was just the same as before. In the final analysis, you are just an abandoned son who tempted me."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1014： Because Grandpa is a flash person [second more]

    Hilbert was flushed with dustless cheeks, and his golden hair stood up, his eyes spitting fire.


    "Stop me!"


    Hilbert was somber and suffocated.


    However, Dustless is naturally a kind of uninteresting person. The more Helibel didn''t want to hear Dustless mouth attack, he had to open his throat and yell.


    "Lan Ran Yousuke and Dongxian Yao, and the three great idiots of Ichimaru Yin, they are all--"


    Huh!


    Waiting for the dustless words to fall, a few rushing edges that wanted to pierce and destroy him came like a heavy rain.


    "Boring." Just a glance, Dustless closed his eyes, and a transparent wall formed faintly.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    Bang Bang!


    It''s just a transparent wall as thin as a cicada, but it looks like two different worlds. The dustlessness of the other world is hard to touch at all. It is impossible to shake him!


    "This guy is strong and unreliable. This kind of thunder and heavy rain attack is difficult to make substantial progress."


    Hilbert had a headache. In the past, she always wondered what attitude the invincible enemies are, now she has a clearer understanding. The careful-looking man who likes to curse and talk bad things about others is a living specimen!


    "You seem tricky? Right."


    Seeing H��ribel''s confusion, Dustless Waner teased: "If you are sure to lower your head, be my undercover, and **** half of the jade from Dongxian''s hands, I can spare you."


    "Let me be a traitor? What is your kid talking about!"


    Hilbert said extremely stubbornly, his tone was not moving like a mountain, and the meaning was as if to say it again, even if the body was broken, it would be the same as Wuchen.


    "The technique of the blue dyeing department is really admirable."


    Seeing this, Dustless nodded secretly, and he could naturally hear the voice outside of the strings of the Helibel tone, let alone step back, there was no room for maneuver.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    The glittering trembling between the fingers, with a single order, the golden beam spread over the earth, and the demon halo destroyed all living things. Everything in the sky and the earth could not be beaten in front of the beam.


    "Stubborn."


    Seeing this, dust-free rushed out directly, without the slightest attack and defense, the whole person simply turned into a rainbow to greet him, as if it were a death.


    Boom boom! !! !!


    There was no trace of dust sweeping towards the sky, and the spiritual pressure also disappeared permanently, and it seemed to be emptied into nothingness.


    Giggle


    An intoxicating giggle burst out from Hulbert''s red lips and said to himself: "Unless defended by the flash of Wang Xu, even the blue dyed adult will be injured."


    But she hadn''t waited for a few seconds for her to be proud. The dusty yin and yang noise made her petrified directly.


    "Sorry ... I''m not Lan Ran. I don''t know if he will get hurt, but I will never get hurt!"


    auzw.com


    Countless photons gathered from all directions, flashed and reorganized, and the young man with clear eyes appeared, and the pure white captain Yu Zhi was clean as snow.


    A messy shattered hair danced with the wind, a frivolous smile on the corner of his mouth, and held a teasing attitude towards world affairs.


    Seeing this scene, H��ribel vomited blood directly and was hit by a flash of flashes, which was intact!


    "Ye is a flasher. A flash of light, a glow of fire. Touching me is easier said than done."


    Indifferent eyes looked down at Hilbert, emitting cold light. Wu Chen lost his interest and keenly smelled something wrong. Until now, the expeditionary forces around him have disappeared and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Finally ask you again, where is Dongxian wanting that bastard?"


    The right hand was horrible like a black hole, and a large amount of photons were collected in an instant. The dazzling light made Hilbert unable to open his eyes.


    "do not know!"


    Through the gap between the five fingers, Hilbert said firmly.


    Immediately after her voice fell, the light mass in the dustless hand flung out indifferently.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Huh!


    The sky was filled with light bombs, and the dense number made the soul chill.


    "One, two, three"


    In the face of this exaggerated number of Lai Pi, H��ribel became more desperate as he counted up, his heart became cold, and he became weak.


    Boom boom!


    Without any effort, the surviving surging pressure broke out, Hellebur knew that if he didn''t care, it would be like a starry light bullet that would hit her into a sieve.


    Flutter!


    The extremely powerful current overflowed from the jagged sword-cutting sword, and the sky was filled with almost a few breaths of effort.


    "Broken waterfall!"


    With an order, the sky''s flowing water was brought back to life, given special powers, and changed according to Hilbert''s will, and turned into a large sky covering water column.


    Invading this huge column of water, the glow of the sky is like stepping into the field of gravity, unable to move forward anymore, and losing momentum.


    "Is there such a powerful trick in the Vastod-class imagination? It is undeniable that the previous ones have looked down on you."


    His eyes narrowed into a seam, and he looked at the water column that hit him with no dust, and sighed, and the whole sky was suddenly astonished!


    "In order to repay you for your eye-opening achievements, I will show a little strength to reward you"


    Wuchen has a magnetic voice, as if the will of the heavens, which is connected to the will of heaven and dominates the world. Immediately the entire sky began to change dramatically, and an unknown silence spread.


    The whole imaginary circle is silent, giving Hibern a kind of illusion of change and coming to other time and space. In this strange field, everything is cold to her, and the whole world is her enemy.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1015： I am a sinner [third more]

    Hereibell was shocked. This feeling that had never been before, whether it was an illusion or an illusion, had made her unforgettable throughout her life, leaving an unforgettable impression in her heart.


    Immediately after the ground shuddered, a violent shock swept through the tide, and Hellebel was shocked to find that an unprecedented giant stood in a virtual circle!


    "So, what the **** is that? The death''s relief?" The fluctuating tone was full of fear, and there was unprecedented frustration in Heribere''s heart.


    No, definitely not as simple as seeing a ghost! At least Heribel thought she had encountered a so-called ghost. She had the power to fight one another, and she could even destroy the other side. In front of the sky, she felt that she was as weak as sand.


    Look up at Dustless, or look at the whole sky, because Dustlessness now represents the entire sky, and the super monster behind him occupied the entire eyeball of Heribere!


    There is no so-called sky, only dustlessness and the giant Buddha behind him, the whole world is banned!


    "So far ..."


    A quiet murmur, the dustless burst out loud.


    "Thousands of sacred trees are on top of each other!"


    Hiding the huge body in the dark, revealing the sloppy figure, the giant Buddha composed of countless big Buddhas dragged the body forward, and the earth shook like an earthquake!


    "Humph"


    Looking at the oncoming water column, I felt strange before the dustlessness, now it feels like a tiny bug, it can''t be beaten, and it will die instantly.


    "Get me aside and cool off!"


    As the dust-free voice fell, the huge Buddha statue behind him immediately responded, venting dust-free anger.


    Boom boom! !! !!


    Thousands of arms blasted out in unison, and the endless number of waves followed, causing devastating blows to anyone!


    If the single power difference is okay, whoever expects each flying arm to be extremely powerful, falling on the ground will produce strong vibrations, and a deep pit.


    The entire virtual circle was smashed like the surface of the moon, which was uneven.


    Bang Bang! !! !!


    Attacked by the fist shadow of the sky, the super-large water column of Yaowu Yangwei was instantly broken and shattered, turning into a pour rain to nourish the dry circle.


    "My strongest trick is so vulnerable?"


    Heribert stared at the bursting water stains, her entire body was soaked, her beautiful eyes were dull, and she lost her old luster.


    Now it seems that Wu Chen had been playing with her before.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I have done this, I am really a sinner to knock down a little girl like a flower"


    Wu Chen sat on top of the giant Buddha and said apologetically.


    "You bastard..."


    auzw.com


    For many years, he has not bubbling up a clean system-conscious spirit, and can''t help but jump out and say: "If you really don''t want to hit her, you should kill her immediately."


    Hearing that, Dust shook her finger, Yu Xin couldn''t bear to say: "Second she? How can I bear it! I''m not the kind of cruel man."


    System-conscious Linger vomits blood directly!


    "She also struggled, worked hard, and spent hundreds of years in order to reach the level of Vastod. It would be unfair if I dropped her without a second and gave Heribert the opportunity to show herself. ! "Wu Chen should have explained.


    System Linger''s tone twitched and cursed, "You kid, it''s really shameless, obviously--"


    In the end, Linger was speechless and found herself speechless. Wu Chen''s remarks were obviously just a fallacy, but she could not find a suitable reason to refute.


    To kill someone without giving them a chance to fly high is really cruel!


    "Girl, do you want to resist?"


    Falling beside Heribere, Dust asked softly.


    "Resisting ..."


    Heribert raised her distracted eyes. Although Dust-free was close at hand, as long as she stretched out her hands to touch him, looking at the huge Buddha statue covering the sky behind her, the dustlessness in front of her eyes was far away. , Out of reach!


    "It was said before that you are an abandoned son. Do you understand now?"


    Sitting lazily underground, the chakras and repressions in the dustless body were all in peace, and the huge Buddha statue behind them disappeared, staring at Heribert.


    Herebeel was silent. When Dongxian was about to send her, he said that dust-free is just an ordinary captain. According to the present form, Dongxian wants the ordinary captain who is not worth mentioning. Now his strength has skyrocketed. Hundreds of times!


    Moreover, Wu Chen''s laid-back and boring appearance obviously did not show his full strength!


    "Damn Dongxian wants ..."


    Helibel, who wanted to understand, cursed with his teeth gutted, Xiuquan clenched tightly, raised the cramped green tendons, and filled the negative emotions that caused scalp tingling.


    Later, thinking of Dongxian and Lan Ran Yousuke, and the marvelous strength of Ichimaru Ein, Heribere''s face appeared with a bitter self-deprecating smile, and she was immediately discouraged, was hit by dustlessness, and was killed by the spike. Spike!


    Besides, she is still a dust-free captive.


    "It''s done"


    Seeing this, Wuchen laughed secretly, cleared his throat, and said loudly, "As long as you follow me, I can help you get revenge some time in the future!"


    Dustless words made Heribere see the dawn of dawn, and her stunned eyes regained her spirits again.


    "Not only that..."


    His tone was deep, full of endless magic, and Heribert seemed to have hit the magic wand, following the dust-free thinking rotation, and continued to throw bait, saying, "In the future, I can help you remove the blue mask from your body. You can do what Yousuke can do, and I can do it even better than him. It''s seamless! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1016： Integrating the idea of ??collapse jade [fourth more]

    The seductive temptation of clean air is that if Heribel wants revenge, she must rely on herself and rely on the power of clean air to revenge Lan Ranyu Yousuke.


    No matter whether it is imagination or death, they are all creatures with clear grudges. As long as they are tempted when they are most vulnerable, the success rate is as high as 100%!


    "no problem!"


    With a deep groan, H��ribel knelt decisively on one knee to show loyalty.


    "Get up."


    Wu Chen smiled indifferently, this was his expected thing.


    A person who has always believed in the best, suddenly betrayed himself one day, and no matter who he is, he will have unforgettable hatred.


    "For the time being, go back to Dongxian to get there." Thinking for a moment, said the dustless eyes.


    "My lord wants to let him go?"


    There was a stagnation in Heribert''s tone, with a deep disappointment. She thought that Dustless would directly kill Dongxian Yao. Now listening to this tone obviously does not mean to kill Dongxian Yao.


    "I can understand your mood, but hehe!"


    Speaking, Wu Chen is a grin, saying: "Lan Ran and Dong Xian will betray you. It is too cheap to kill them. You can use the same method of revenge!"


    You do the first day, I do the fifteen, this is not too much, in the final analysis, it is also a gift exchange.


    "That''s right, good idea."


    Seeing a bright nod, Herbie Bell agreed with Wu Chen''s remarks.


    "Lan Ran sneaked away while completing the jade collapse, for example"


    The dusty smile on his face was as if he had seen Lan Ran''s old face with green hair. Beng Yu was more important to Lan Ran than his life!


    "Then what''s my next plan, to accompany the adult to the corpse?"


    Heribert asked with great anticipation, stepping into the birthplace of death with a false identity, thinking of her feeling excited.


    "I''m a **** of death and can''t take you to the corpse soul world."


    It is obviously impossible to bring a Vastord-level Daxu back to the corpse soul, and currently Dustless still needs Heribere to be undercover by Dongxian.


    "I understand, sir," said Heliber, who wanted to understand, respectfully, serious and serious.


    "Sir? This word is annoying to listen to"


    Hearing the words, Dustless and unhappy face, waved his hand immediately, and said frankly: "Don''t call me an adult, just call"


    His brows were frowning, and Dust was extraordinarily depressed. All the subordinates who called him "adult" left Dust-free in the end. Shameless betrayed him, and Dust-free left a shadow in his heart.


    "What''s that name?" Herbie Bell asked curiously, blinking.


    auzw.com


    "Just call me Master." After a moment of contemplation, Dustless smiled.


    It''s just a title, as long as it''s not the so-called adult.


    "But then come back, all the expeditionary people have been killed by you?" The words turned, and Wu Chen suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Heribert shook her head and denied: "The young master is my main target. The group of expeditionary forces is only a lining. They will be killed if they are killed, and they will not be harmed. Anyway, they are all cannon fodder. Small characters who are not in the stream. "


    Hearing Heribel''s words, his dust-free frown immediately stretched, and he felt relieved. He originally thought that Tianbei Embroidery helped secretly collude with Dongxian Yao. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    "Dongxian wants that old boy to do something, let me guess the test face that must be crazy." Ignoring Heribere completely, guessing without thinking.


    Heribert nodded, thinly opened his lips, and said, "He has indeed undergone extensive trials recently, and several of his defiant Achucas have been executed by him, and"


    Speaking of which, Herebeer''s tone paused, and after thinking about it, "And many false faces have failed and become victims."


    Due to the pressure brought by dust-free, Dongxian has been experimenting with broken surfaces almost always.


    "Forget it, wait for me to grab the half of Yuyuan''s collapsed jade to clean up Dongxian Yao."


    Lying lazily on the sand, there was a decision in Dustless Heart. Dongxian wanted that stupid person not to be Lan Ran and Yousuke. His wisdom with Lan Ran was so far away that it was a bit unreliable to expect him to complete "Ban Yu".


    Since Dongxian has no ability to complete, Dustless can only act on its own!


    Maybe Urahara Kisuke has done a good job of keeping secrets. Until now, Lan Ran Yusuke, Ichimaru, and Dongxian Yao and others did not know that there was another jade in Urahara ��s assistant.


    "You keep an eye on Dongxian for that kid, as long as he has an unknown act, report the news to me immediately." Wuchen ordered to Heribert.


    His eyes flashed, and then Dust suddenly stood up.


    "Master, are you going to leave the virtual circle?" Asked Hellebel.


    Dustlessly nodded slowly, his face lingered with suffocation. At first, he said that he was an expedition to the virtual circle. Actually, he was the group of people in the realm of corpse souls. The real purpose was to secretly go to the present world after reaching the virtual circle.


    The only thing in the world that attracts dust-free things is Umehara Yusuke!


    "correct"


    Staring at Heribert, the dusty and abrupt road, her face flashed awkwardly, and a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, you need to prepare for me.


    Death is not virtual. It is impossible to tear up the space to reach the present world. It is only possible to rely on crossing the gate, and Dustless ��journey this time is only between the virtual circle and the dead soul world. The dead soul world has not prepared for him Secular Crossing Door.


    Heribert gave a strange glance at Dust, and then did it. This kind of thing is a trivial matter to the virtual, but it is difficult for the **** of death.


    Especially the top-level imagination of Heribert, Vastod, wanted to tear up the space, but death couldn''t do it. No matter whether it was to the imaginary circle or this world, it was necessary to pass through the gate.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1017： Urasa Kisuke [Fifth]

    Although Heribert wondered what to do when she went to the virtual circle, she also shut up with interest, and a multi-tasked man would be in trouble to ask what should not be asked.


    call


    An untimely sigh sounded inside the deadly black cavity.


    In the dark, the slow-moving outline is clearly visible, the white face is angular and angular, the face is like a knife, and the clear eyes are like the stars in the night sky, which are particularly dazzling and charming.


    "Urahara Kisuke is definitely not going to surrender the jade." Knowing Urahara Kisuke''s clean and secret way.


    He had no time to hide, let alone give it to Dustless.


    Click! Click!


    The void was broken, and no dust came out from the black cavity, looking down at the crowded land and looking at the distant sky. Although the air pollution was very serious, the corpse soul had lived in the world for many years.


    "who?!"


    Unsound burst of drink is full of alert, several figures came out of thin air, and one after another pulled out the sword of vigilance. Those who come out of the black cavity are generally futile!


    "A member of the Juban team?"


    Eyes flickered from these death gods one by one. Dustlessly understood the fan team where they were, and still vaguely remembered that the task of guarding the world seems to be the responsibility of the Shifan team.


    "Captain Yuori"


    Looking at the dust in surprise, several members of the Shifan team looked at each other, and the sword in their hands was put down again.


    "That''s not right, it''s strange. The captain''s coming to this world should be through the gate, this seems to belong to the black cavity of Daxu."


    "The Corpse Soul has not recently said that there will be a captain in this world."


    The members of the Shiban team whispered their heads and looked at the dustlessly. If it was not for the captain Yuori, he would have raised his sword to destroy him.


    The only thing that comes out of the black cavity is the vacant law, which is the invariable iron rule.


    After scanning a few people, seeing that the color of domineering quietly spread, and after noticing that there were no people around, Wu Chen quietly asked: "Are you the few who patrol the world?"


    "This is what you see."


    Among them, the leading **** of death took a step forward, saying, "Bai Legang was killed a few days ago, and the entire virtual circle was caught in the battle of the king of the virtual circle, so the invasion of the present world has also decreased. At present, only a few of us people."


    "It''s best, I''m searching for other players." Dustless eyes blinked red and said very strangely.


    "What do you mean, Captain Dustless." The members of the Shifan team were confused and said they did not understand.


    Huh!


    A roar of daggers made all of them choke, looking at the murderous dust, and felt instinctively uncomfortable.


    "My knife is called the first generation Ghost Toru. If he doesn''t kill someone for a few days, he will be uncomfortable." Pointing at the ghost body of the first generation Ghost Toro, the dustlessly whispered.


    After that, the first-generation ghost Toru sent out a clear whistle and was very eager.


    auzw.com


    "so"


    The eyes radiated a faint cold light, and the blade of the sword condensed a touch of spiritual pressure, and the dustless roared: "Let your head use it!"


    Huh!


    The smashing giant stood out from the tip of the knife, and instantly killed a few people who were sluggish. The dead bodies were separated. The most gloomy thing was that the chopped strikes of the first ghosts were full of some mysterious energy, and their corpses were destroyed together!


    Boom boom!


    Due to the strong chopping, the ground also shook, and was torn out of the narrow abyss. Huge vibrations can be felt a few kilometers away.


    "If you want to blame, blame you for seeing me ..." Looking at the place where a few people disappeared, he said to himself.


    Then he looked down at the torn earth below, and thoughtlessly: "If you make such a big noise, even if you don''t need me to find you, you should come to your door."


    Kuza-cho is not very big, but it''s not small either. In the vast crowds, I went to look for Urahara Hiroyuki, but there is no time to spare.


    "come yet."


    A few minutes later, the dust-free eyes splashed with confusion, and his eyes swept straight up the northern sky.


    "Originally, I just wanted to attract Urahara to help. Although he came, he brought a group of uninvited guests."


    The sights from a few kilometers away are unobstructed. In addition to Urasa Kisuke, there is also the Kamen Legion, and a figure with a wheat-colored skin-Ye Feng, Ye Fengyuan!


    Ten kilometers, five kilometers, one kilometer until the distance is only one hundred meters, and less than a minute has passed.


    Bang Bang!


    There were several explosions in the sky, and nearly ten people suddenly stood in the sky, and everyone''s eyes were pointing to the dustless, cheeky and indifferent.


    "God Allah has made such a big noise, but the captain of the corpse soul world will be soaring, and that grown-up''s temper will be unbearable."


    Uhara Haru took the lead to open the dull deadlock, pretending to be afraid.


    "I think the Captain will definitely understand my difficulties ... the crowds of this world can be compared with the prosperity of the corpse soul world. If you don''t make a big movement to attract you, if you look for it by yourself, it will be the year of the monkey."


    When his gaze passed across everyone, when he fell on Yasumaru Marisa, the corners of his dust-free mouth swept through the arc. He was very impressed by this young girl who loved reading little yellow books.


    Even so, it was just a glance, and finally his eyes fell on Uhara Hara.


    "I don''t want to say more than that, this visit to the present world means the captain!"


    Moving out of this shiny signboard of the old man in Yamamoto, Dustless said: "East Xian is going to betray the corpse soul world, and he is controlling both the power of imagination and death. At the same time, you must have heard of it. The reason is that mystery Bead "


    Urahara hesitated, and he heard other meanings in the dustless words.


    "The manager of Harahara used to develop that kind of thing when he was in the corpse soul world. The captain hopes you can call it. I will leave here. If I resist, I will obey all of you ..."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1018： Five minutes [sixth]

    "The manager of Harahara used to develop that kind of thing when he was in the corpse soul world. The captain hopes you can call it. I will leave here. If I resist, I will obey all of you ..."


    These words immediately caused everyone''s stagnation and glared at Dustlessly.


    "You seem to haven''t figured out the situation yet, it''s you who are in the midst of siege!"


    Within the Masked Legion, dissatisfied opposition sounded, full of ridicule and disdain, deliberately pulling the voice, full of endless irony and ridicule.


    Looking down at the sound, a little blond girl suddenly floated into her eyes. She looked handsome, her face was sulky, and she was recognized without any dust. It was the second leader in the masked army-Hiroshiri!


    Hirako Mariko, who usually antagonizes the Japanese and Japanese worlds, is now taciturn and silently agrees with the Japanese world''s approach.


    "A kid who hasn''t grown up has a low temper, but he''s very aggressive and doesn''t know you."


    Disdainful eyes turned away, and Dust looked straight at Kisuke Uhara, threatening: "From now on, there is only five minutes left for you, how you choose."


    Dustless then closed his eyes and wandered too far.


    "Asshole, dare you ignore me ?!"


    Seeing this scene, his temper was roaring in the irritable Hiroshi, a stride stepped out of the team, and Hirako Mako also pretended not to see it, and let Hiroshi dispose at will.


    "Be careful, this guy isn''t right. He''s not the usual captain."


    Yasumaru Lisa looked at Dustlessly with a dignified face and said, "I once played against her and was very strong. According to my personal guess, in addition to the captain of the Huting 13 team, this is full. The bad boy with a smirk on his face is the weirdest. "


    Laughing bad boy?


    After hearing the word, Dustless opened his eyes, looked gloomy, and shouted loudly: "Every kid, no hair has grown! There is no place for you to crawl, go home to sleep, drink more milk and eat less snacks. Grow high! "


    These words of dustlessness immediately ignited the gunpowder in the world.


    Opening a mouth is a huge flash, "False flash !!!"


    Huh! !! !!


    The crimson glow swept across the world, rolling in a mighty and rushing direction toward the dustlessness, and a burst of uncontrollable energy revealed the desire to tear the dustlessness to pieces.


    In the world, the most taboo people say about her dwarf.


    "The devil is really a devil. Come and play violence."


    Lazily stretched, yawned without dust, and smiled: "However, I am a person of all-round type, and my mouth is very powerful, and the violence is second to none!"


    The latent pressure in the dustless body began to roar and swell, endless, and he was not afraid to look at the incoming flashes, and a clear smirk flashed in the clear eyes.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    Huh!


    The flash, which is much stronger and stronger than the false flash, whistled out, cut through the sky, and swept wildly towards the false flash.


    auzw.com Everyone thinks that two tricks with the same power will offset, but the next scene that happened is far beyond their expectations.


    There are no so-called tricks to offset, the situation is just one-sided!


    Click!


    The dazzling light was covered with thorns and thorns, and it overwhelmed the virtual flash with overwhelming power. It shattered the virtual flash that gave high hopes, which was not the same dimension at all!


    The members of the Masked Legion looked at each other, and they looked at the calm and dustlessly incredibly.


    "Director Urahara, you have no time to be surprised, there are about four minutes left." Dustlessly said very coldly.


    Decisive and ignoring the world, it is just a child who has not grown up for hundreds of years.


    "As far as I know, the commander-in-chief should not have issued such an order." Urahara Kisuke wondered.


    "Nonsense, because this is made up by Lao Tzu, you know what a fart!"


    Wu Chen laughed secretly, but on the surface was a serious and continued: "Such a confidential task, if you, a defected captain, know that all the secrets of the dead soul world are equal to being published in the world?"


    Urahara hid his brow, and his eyes flickered.


    "Xisuke, don''t surrender the thing for the time being. In case he and Lan Ran are together, we''re tantamount to self-immolation." Sifengyuan Ye Yimin went to Urawa Hara to calmly analyze.


    Urasawa was deeply convinced, and Dustless'' first impression of him was ambitious.


    "You bastard, show me here!"


    He pointed at Dustless and yelled, and hated: "Let you now understand how miserable my consequences are!"


    "You are alone, but we are the entire team! Whoever takes advantage of it, hey, you do n��t need to say that you understand."


    After a moment of proud laughter, Hiei shouted in a frowning voice.


    "After seizing you, you can exchange back to Fengqiaolou Juro who was caught by the corpse soul world."


    In Hoshiri''s tone, his expression turned sharply, and his look toward the dust-free eyes changed drastically, from the original use of righteousness to the present domineering.


    "Fujibashi Loujuro? That''s the case, you''re working on his idea. The idea is good, but it''s a pity. He has been killed by Dongxian, and his soul is merged into the semi-finished collapsed jade. Your wish is doomed." Wu Chen said unfortunately.


    "Your corpse soul dare to kill the captives ?!"


    Hiroko Masako''s eyes turned to the evil spirit, and the sword was shaken. The whole world began to change dramatically, turning upside down, as if he came to the world of dreams.


    "What do you do with me?"


    Facing the eyes of the Kamen Legion, the clean performance was mediocre. He captured Fengqiao Loujuro as Lanran and Ichimaru, and it was also Dongxian Yao who integrated his soul into Bengyu.


    Nothing to do with dustless.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1019： Just a face-to-face [first more]

    Urahara was contemplative, and echoed the words of Sifengyuan Yeyi in his mind. He sincerely agreed that the semi-finished product that was about to be taken out by his right hand collapsed into the clothes again.


    Such an inexplicable character, because of the order of the captain, handed over Ben Yu to him.


    And the so-called captain''s order, whether it is true or not, is worthy of investigation, maybe it is nothing.


    "Miss Yeyi, you are right. It is really impossible to give Bengyu to this man. He is very dangerous. Like you said, his origins are mysterious, and maybe he is Lan Ran''s accomplice."


    Under the bonnet of the eye, Urahara helped pull out the sword and took a stand.


    Huh!


    Seeing this, Dustless also pulled out the original Ghost Toru, the scene was full of gunpowder, and a war was about to begin.


    "Going to resist the end? I really don''t know where he came from. He has so many of us, the strength is about the captain level. This kid is calm and indifferent!"


    Seeing that there was no movement like a mountain, Hirako Mariko was surprised.


    "It is not advisable to fight, although it is a group of puppets, the corpse soul world will notice sooner or later, causing unnecessary trouble will be bad."


    Ignoring everyone in the Kamen Legion, the dust-free sight revolved around Uehara Kisuke and Shifengin at night.


    "Boy, you''re crazy!"


    Hiroko Masako was anxious, and Pi Xiaorou did not smile. Finally, he could understand the depressed mood in the Japanese world. He talked to others in a serious manner. As a result, the other person just passed by. It is unbearable to anyone.


    Suddenly a strange scent emerged from the raised sword, and Mako Hiroko sneered.


    "So strange."


    Smell the rich aroma in the air slightly, and dustless eyes froze for a while, then the world in front of them changed dramatically.


    "Let''s fall, stroke it."


    Hirako Mako liberated the sword without hesitation, and the world in Dustless Eyes immediately turned upside down. The directions of up, down, left and right, front and back, and seeing are all reversed in vision.


    "Anything else? It''s amazing."


    No dust secretly nodded, quite surprised. All the scenes in front of him were reversed, and Hirako Mako, who had stood before, turned upside down.


    "That''s the case, presumably the smell of the smell just interfered with my vision."


    After a moment of contemplation in his heart, Wu Chen understood the antecedents and consequences, and immediately praised him, "Nice, very interesting ability, the sword of the illusion department is rare."


    Hearing that Hirako Mako didn''t appreciate it, he looked stunned, then stepped out and straddled the space.


    "Unpleasant death, disappear for me!"


    At the moment of reappearance, Hirako Mako suddenly appeared in front of the dustless room, and the iron-cut muddy sword swept from the left side.


    Perceived the biting sharp edge, the dust-free eyelids were raised slightly, and the first-generation ghost Toru was raised in an orderly manner, and a ray of cold light was cut to Hirako Mako.


    "Fool!"


    Seeing this, Hirako Mariko sneered, and saw the first ghost Toru''s sharp edge pass through his body, but the man was intact and obviously did not hit him.


    auzw.com Suddenly proud of his face, he drew an arrogant smile, and Hiroko Masako sarcastically said, "Your head is really unresponsive! The me in your sight is upside down!"


    In other words, Dustlessly saw Hirako Mariko on the left, actually on the right!


    "Single-handedly to challenge us a group of people? I don''t know whether to die or not, go to **** to repent."


    Hirako Mako ��s Soul-Crushing Sword, mercilessly cuts to the unknown Dustlessness, starts with a fierce, deadly move, and the corpse soul kills Hirako Mariko''s best friend, and now kills Dustlessness and returns blood for blood!


    Huh!


    There was a splash of blood red in the void, and the smile on Hirako''s face solidified, and the painful pain spread all over his body. His chest was cut out of a narrow wound in an instant, the skin was fleshed, and even his stomach was visible.


    "Dreamer ?!"


    After half a ring, the screaming Hirako shouted with blood in his mouth, his gaze suddenly turned to Dustless, and the one who hit him back was relentlessly flashing.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Boom boom!


    The dazzling light hit Hirako Mako, scorched, conscious, and ruthlessly bombarded, and a deep pit was smashed on the ground, leaving only a weak breath to linger.


    Just one face-to-face hit Hirako Mako!


    "Can it confuse human vision? It is indeed a good ability. I forgot to say that when I fight, I rarely use my eyes."


    Seeing that the color of domineering spreads like a tide, everyone is accurately locked by dust-free.


    "Hirako!"


    "You bastard, I want to kill you!"


    "Siege him together!"


    Seeing this, a group of masked legions roared to the sky, showing their magical powers, the spiritual pressure increased endlessly, and a group of hungry wolves who had not eaten for years rushed to the dust.


    "Don''t act lightly, hurry back to me!"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Urashara yelled quickly, but was ignored by the Kamen Legion that was burning in anger, all using the strongest tricks to attack the dust.


    "This is bad, completely passive. This group of guys at least listen to me, I have a detailed plan." Urahara smiled bitterly, can''t help but feel a headache.


    Bondage is a double-edged sword that hurts and hurts oneself. Once the teammates are injured, the potential of the body will erupt, but there is another situation like it is now.


    "There is no need to make any plans. If he is a person of the same level as Lan Ran Yousuke, nothing will be of use. If he is not as good as Lan Ran, we do n��t need a plan and we win.


    Slender hair was sorted out a little, and Sifengyuan sang aloud at night: "Instantly open!"


    The clothes behind burst suddenly, revealing the smooth jade back, and a lot of spiritual pressure also spilled out. The unbelievable speed of Sifengyuan Yeyi was beyond cognition, and it disappeared in a blink.


    "The relationship is so deep, the **** is so great! In recent years, it has been popular to hunt in groups."


    Wu Chen chuckled and greeted him with a knife.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1020： Send the group to death [Second more]

    Dustlessly holding the first-generation Ghost Toru, even if he still does not have his own sword, even the death-strength power demonstrated today is enough to overwhelm a generation.


    "This speed is so abnormal!"


    The pupil shrinks, dust-free feels the super strong pressure to lock itself, and the speed is extremely exaggerated. Even the sight of domineering can''t capture the trajectory of the movement, but only feel the blurry storm.


    "Sifengyuan night one?"


    Vaguely captured the small and exquisite figure, and the calmness calmed down. The whole corpse soul speed can reach such a level no more than five fingers.


    This figure is only the captain of the Erfan team, broken bee, and Sifengyuan Yeyi.


    "Just here! You are the soft underbelly of Urahara Kisuke. After capturing you, Urahara Kisuke will surrender arbitrarily, and I need to offer Beng Yu with both hands."


    With a decision in mind, Dustless broke off the idea of ??using "elementalization" to avoid attacks and stood upright in the air.


    "Going to fight with me head-on? Captain Xiaobailian is kind of kind."


    Seeing that there was no dust and no escape, Si Feng Yuan was full of glory at night, and immediately lifted his right arm, covered with spiritual pressure, and condensed enough to smash a mountain.


    Immature fist blasted out instantly, and Dustless raised his black arm.


    Boom boom!


    There was a deafening blast from the place where the dust was standing, and the spirit flame was burned out of nowhere. The hot temperature stopped everyone''s steps and dared not approach.


    "Even if he can''t be beaten, this kid will surely be killed by the spirit flame."


    Four maple courtyards raised their arms in a demonstration at night, proclaiming their victory with a bold smile.


    "Damn, that''s how the touch was just now? He is really human? Shouldn''t it be a hard hit!" Shuangyuanyuan was shocked by the trembling waves of his right arm.


    She blasted to the dust-free right hand, and it seemed to be red and swollen. If she was forcibly forced just now, Sifengyuan Yeyi suspected that her entire hand bone would break!


    Boom boom!


    The surging hurricane hurricane raged out, and the spirit flame burning in the void was suppressed in an instant, revealing a young boy with a bright eyebrow.


    Breath is calm, clothes and shoes are bright, eyes blinking smartly. The bright eyes showed that Sifeng Yuan''s violent attacks were self-deceiving and useless.


    Grunt!


    She choked a sigh of relief, Si Feng Yuan night looked darker and spit blood in her heart. She hit dustlessly with a full blow, and she was confronted by the enemies, but she almost lost an arm to go in!


    Examining a few people, the dustless eyes froze, and the glittering sky fell down.


    "The ninety-one thousand hands of the broken road cannons!"


    The dense number is startling, and looking up, it is very different from the normal 91st break, and almost forms a large energy tide.


    "This guy''s ghostly skills are so terrible"


    Urahara took a sip of coolness with help from his heart. He thought he was second to none in the ghost course. Today, he saw this exaggerated offensive and it was an eye-opener.


    There is sky outside, there are people outside!


    "Leave it to me, and you wait for the opportunity to find a chance to subdue him!" Urahara Hiro looked around and yelled loudly.


    It belongs to the captain''s level of psychic pressure, which is continuous, and the psychic pressure is much stronger than the ordinary captain.


    auzw.com


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    After using more than a dozen No. 81 binding lanes in succession, Urahara Hisuke lowered his head and gasped. He had cold sweat on his forehead. Using so many binding lanes at one time was still advanced and no one could carry it.


    Boom boom!


    No matter how much you pay, there will be a lot of gain. Although the transparent defense wall made by painstaking effort eventually breaks, it also offsets the dust-free offensive.


    "Stopped it ... then another shot!"


    The lingering spirit pressure in the dust-free body surging again, and the world was covered with glowing waves, and a deadly threat came to everyone''s heart.


    "The ninety-six swords of the broken road--"


    Huh!


    Before Dustless Words spit out the words to destroy the world, several figures surrounded him.


    "Ah, yeah, you guys are ashamed to see the stitches, at least it won''t be too late when I''m done with this broken path, and I will really take the opportunity."


    Dustlessly sighed, his arms and feet were subdued, and even a slashing sword hung from his head.


    The people of the Masked Legion have leaked the water from the dust-free enclosure.


    "Boy, don''t think I will kill you so easily!"


    Looking at Hirako Mako, who almost hung up on the ground, Sasaki Shiri spit fire in his eyes, and shouted, "I will give you the same scars, and then destroy you!"


    Hearing the words, there was no dust or indifference, seeing Wen Shi''s domineering spread out, and the scene within ten miles was unobstructed.


    "There are no people around, so it''s easy to keep these people in front of you."


    Wu Chen said secretly in his heart that his face was filled with frost and a layer of ice formed.


    "Want to resist? Give me some fun, or I''ll kill you right away!"


    Feeling the pressure of violent running away from the dustless body, Saru Shiri warned, shaking her jagged blade and threatening her.


    "You can come together to die, the feelings are jealous."


    Looking around everyone in the Kamen Legion, and Yeyi of Sifengyuan, there were thousands of words with no dust.


    Hiroshi sniffled and said, "Let''s kill him? Find out what''s happening now, you''re already a fish on a chopping board, and you dare to say crazy words!"


    The beating sword waved, and everyone in the world planned to have a dustless lesson. Everyone was upset. No one noticed the hidden arc of the corner of his mouth.


    "Did this guy be deliberately seduced by the enemy?"


    Urahara was horrified in his heart, and then hurriedly yelled, "Get out of him, he was deliberately subdued by you, the purpose is to attract you to the past!"


    "It''s too late to be a smart man!"


    He took a deep look at the distant Puyuan Xisuke, spit cold air, and said, "The Ninety Black Coffin of the Broken Path!"


    ..

 Chapter 1021： Dont be more shameless than me [third more]

    Hearing the reminder from Puyuan Xizhu, everyone was holding back. When they were about to ask, the black demon Guanghua fell from the sky, and they looked up to the sky in unison, and the falling black light left their minds blank.


    Everyone is sweating for the dustless madness, even in the world.


    "This bastard, how can you attack yourself with the number ninety ?!"


    Gazeless expressionless, dust-free, chills in the hearts of the world, a powerful enemy is not far and terrible, but a lunatic who wants to end up with the enemy at all costs, anyone will stay away.


    "Retreat!"


    With a burst of drink, Nissari turned back into a rainbow.


    "The power of breaking the 90th is extraordinary. I heard that he has been a **** of death for more than half a year. It seems that it is not by luck that he can be the captain. It is real strength."


    With his eyes wide open, he looked at the flashing light that poured down, and Urahara was helping like a falling ice cave, and his body was cold.


    Looking at Ye Feng of Sifengyuan, full of despair, he knew it was too late to escape. Suddenly, everyone was destined to tremble under the nightmare compiled on the 90th!


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    The sorrowful sound of the flesh being chopped up never ceased, and the Kamen Legion was severely damaged, everyone was dripping with blood, and the body was covered with stabbing sword wounds.


    Bang Bang!


    A group of people seemed to be disconnected kites, and they were unable to fall. Like Hirako just now, they were killed in seconds.


    "I''m okay ?!"


    Si Feng Yuan Ye said in amazement that she was trampled by the invisible blade of the "black coffin" just now, and it was unexpectedly safe in the end!


    "Of course. You are my important chip, Miss Ye Yi."


    In the sky, there was a whisper that was taken for granted, and the warm particles of light surged around. Immediately under the shocked gaze of Urashara Kisuke and Sifengyuan Yeyi, the dust-free body automatically assembled.


    His face was like a knife, and his indifferent face always had no unnecessary expression.


    Urasa Kisuke and Shifengin Ye looked at each other and looked at each other, and at the same time a strange mood rose in their hearts. I don''t know what the reason was, and any attack was intact and transformed from unthinkable to accustomed. It''s no surprise that this thin figure has performed any miracle.


    Their spirits were numb.


    "Since you can''t fight it, seal it��"


    A gust of wind came, and Sifengyuan Yeyi''s tone came to an abrupt end, her body was covered with some magic power, it was difficult to move, and her cold fingers caught her throat.


    "Don''t act lightly or I will kill you."


    The person who subdued the night maple of Sifengyuan from behind was exactly the cold-looking dust-free.


    "Give up the collapsed jade, or immediately send her to heaven!" The stone in her heart landed securely, threatening with a dustless victory.


    Hearing that, Urahara Hisuke looked ugly and raised his voice and cursed: "You are the captain of the corpse soul, and you threaten others with such despicable means.


    Even if Urahara Kisuke''s casual, unhappy temper is at this moment, it is also furious, swearing shameless, shameless, extremely shameless.


    auzw.com


    Which captain in the corpse soul is bright and clear. It ��s unheard of for a captain who threatens others with hostages like Wu Chen.


    "Give up Bengyu, don''t think about my patience, anger me, and women can''t kill me." A tone of coldness, said impatiently.


    His eyes flickered, and after many considerations, Uhara Hara still resolutely took out the jade.


    A shiny sphere was pulled out of the clothes, and at the moment when it appeared, dustless eyes stared straight, and a piece of huo was longing for this kind of artifact that could promote the infinite evolution of the host.


    "Release Miss Ye Yi first, or I''ll destroy it immediately, and don''t even think about it."


    Urahara Kisuke helped counter-threatening and raised the collapsed jade in his hands. Urahara Kisuke held it tightly, as if with a little hard work, this gorgeous gem would burst.


    "is it..."


    Clean and unmoved, indifferent: "If you can destroy it, try it."


    When Ben Yu came out, Urasa Kisuke tried everything to destroy it, but in the end it was futile, there was no way to destroy Ben Yu.


    Urasa Kisuke was just a bluff.


    "you!"


    Seeing that the dust and oil did not enter, Puyuan Xizhuo was dumb, and felt a headache.


    "I won''t let you see the horrors of Lao Tzu, you won''t easily follow suit."


    Staring at Hara Urahara''s face that has never changed, Dustlessly sneered, looking at the four maple courtyard Yeyi in front of her, flashing raging and teasing in her eyes.


    Click!


    Rashing Ye Yiyi''s clothes at Shifengyuan arbitrarily, her dust-free hands penetrated into the inside of her body, and gently touched the delicate skin, revealing a pleasant expression, which stimulated the nerves of Uhara Hara.


    "Jack, you''re looking for death!"


    Urahara spit out an old blood, his eyes turned scarlet, his spirit of killing pervaded him, and for the first time in his life, he lost his sense of mind, and his spirits rushed around.


    This kid actually took advantage of Yeyi in front of him, how can he swallow it!


    "Fuck me!"


    Seeing that Urahara Kisuke''s old face was changing colorfully, Dustless was so proud of it. When he was about to go further, the sudden words of Sifengyuan Night made Dustless Old Face dark.


    "His help, don''t worry about me, and quickly leave Bengyu, I will be swallowed by a pig!" Sifengyuan said calmly at night, very casually.


    "Hey, my person has a lot of special addictions. If I don''t bring Beng Yu, I will let her taste what it means to survive or die!"


    Wu Chen heard the intentionally revealing a wretched smile, which was extremely evil. Then the nose was close to Sifengyuan Yeyi, sniffing the body fragrance of Sifengyuan Yeyi. At that moment, his face was dull, his head was faint, and looking at Yeyi who was sweating, he was almost fainted.


    "It''s a dog, why is she so smelly!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1022： Urahara Kisuke collapsed [fourth more]

    Although the dustless vomit was small, Sifengyuan Yeyi heard it clearly, and now she was blushing. She said she was innocent.


    You can''t blame her for sweating!


    However, immediately after the embarrassment of the heart was annihilated by the monstrous flames, taking advantage of others, dustless but full of disgust, as if how much insult was suffered, Sifengyuan suddenly became furious.


    "Boy, find an opportunity, I will surely kill you for playing shame!" With wide eyes, Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi warned fiercely.


    He heard that she didn''t even look at her without a look, and thought about the countermeasures with all his heart.


    "Bring me a bit of fun, don''t seek your own way!"


    Dust-free tone raised and scolded, filled with all kinds of bad, at the same time close her nose close to the four maple courtyard Ye Yi, she could not stand the sweat smell.


    With both hands, he continued to explore in the night of Sifengyuan, and always made exaggerated movements to stimulate Uehara.


    "Calm down, he''s deliberate and can''t be fooled."


    Taking a deep breath, Urahara Hisuke reminded herself that the flames in her eyes were gradually extinguished, like a monk without desire, looking down on the past.


    "This old boy''s will is so strong that he can still withstand his prospective girlfriend ..."


    Dustless can''t help but feel a little surprised, in his words, a "Qiu Daoyu" has long left the **** of the other party.


    "Well, don''t compare Hisuke with ordinary people like you!"


    Seeing Urahara Kisuke calm and arrogant at night, Four Maple Courtyard said at the moment that he was arrogant and said to Dustlessness: "This kind of despicable plan to shake Xisuke''s mentality is not enough, it is far from enough!"


    Hearing that Wu Chen could not deny the words and echoed: "It''s really not enough. If you think I''ve done too kindly, it would be more excessive!"


    Hitomi shot out the light of desire, and Dust suddenly printed with one hand: "Shadow avatar!"


    Bang Bang!


    Several figures exactly the same as Dustlessly appeared, holding various props in their hands.


    "Camera?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of several shadow avatars, Urahara hid his brows to solidify. He lived in this world for decades, and he knew the most about this kind of thing.


    "Although I smell a little bit, my skin is darker, and my temper is a bit more irritable, but I adjust it a little, and then turn off the lights are actually the same."


    The dust-free wolf''s gaze revolved around Sifengyuan at night, and sometimes oozing laughter.


    Urahara hid a moment of consciousness, realizing the great unhappiness, and asked with a complex expression: "What do you want to do to threaten me is useless. It''s better not to do anything in vain."


    "is it"


    auzw.com


    I heard that, looking at Urahara Kisuke cleanly, he immediately said to himself: "I heard that this world is walking, money is essential, but unfortunately I come from the corpse soul, naturally there is no such kind of paper money. Recently I do n��t want to return The corpse soul world, so earning extra money is inevitable "


    The words fell, and Dustless eyes looked at Urasawa Kisuke, and then pretended to be insignificant: "Although I am the captain, I was born to be a person who obeys the law and discipline. It is impossible for me to grab, so I can only count on the night. I do n��t understand why Miss Yi cooperated with me to make some money.


    Hearing that Urahara hid his brow tightly, he did not understand the meaning of dust-free.


    "This despicable villain is shameless than Lan Ranyu Yousuke. What''s his idea?"


    Urahara Kisuke''s mood changed, and suddenly I thought that the blue dye was so cute! At the very least, such a dirty and shameless affair, Lan Ran would not do.


    "This scene seems to have been played in some kind of TV series. A few film crews with cameras, men with wry smiles, and girls with hands-free chickens can also make extra money."


    There was confusion in the eyes. This kind of picture, Urahara Kisuke, had a feeling of acquaintance, scratching his head and fantasizing, looking at the clothes with some exposed Shi Feng Yuan Ye Yi, a horrible idea flashed in his mind.


    "If you dare to do that, I must crush you to pieces!"


    Thinking of what Wu Chen said, Uhara Hara helped his eyes spit fire, his eyes cracked, and his body trembled with anger.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when you finally understood what I was talking about, I was going to shoot av! I ��m a male protagonist, so only the female protagonist is Miss Ye.��


    Dustlessly admits without hesitation, and immediately orders to several shadow avatars: "When the filming will take place, remember to give Mosaic a mosaic! And this stubborn chick is definitely not good, not only not, but also Change her to 800 pixels for clear shooting, and shoot any part clearly for the benefit of all humanity! "


    "understand!"


    The shadows nodded and promised.


    "Jack, I killed you!"


    These remarks made Uchihara''s Qiqiao smoke, and the body standing in the sky almost couldn''t support the fall.


    "You bastard"


    Four maple courtyards were furious, roaring word by word, the popularity of her face turned red, and there was clearly visible fear under her eyes. If she did that, it would be better than killing her 10,000 times. To be uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha thought it was okay? People like me like to treat all kinds of tempered people."


    Wu Chen sneered, and immediately said bluntly: "After shooting, I will also sell to the corpse soul world, one of the four nobles of the corpse soul world, passionate photo, hey there must be a lot of people!"


    Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Ye vomited blood.


    Holding on to the collapsed jade in his hand, Urahara was afraid to gamble, even if it was clean and deceiving, he did not dare to gamble, otherwise Sifengyuan Ye would surely fall into disrepute and be cast aside by others, as Qianfu pointed out. The courtyard house has also become the laughingstock of the entire corpse soul world.


    And the dust-free mosaic is definitely okay!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1023： Falling jade [fifth more]

    Dustless and smug, watching Urahara Kisuke with constipation on his face, she felt very comfortable.


    The most despicable method is often the most effective! For a person like Urahara Kisuke, pure force oppression will not force him to yield, and only this low-handed method will work.


    "Why, don''t you plan to persist? Miss Ye Yi?"


    The dusty look flickered, and even because of acting too realistic, the corners of his mouth overflowed with drool, which was very insignificant, and the four maple courtyards that watched were cold all night.


    A glance at Kihara Urahara, Sifengyuan silenced at night.


    "Still hesitating ..."


    Dustless sneer, shouting open his throat and shouting, "Since then, goodbye, shop manager Urahara."


    After all, the void around Dustless began to twist and change.


    "Magic!"


    A vortex began to slowly swallow Dustless and Sifengyuan Yeyi''s body, and the second half of his life had gradually disappeared.


    "����!"


    Urahara helped to tighten the nerves, and Sifengyuan Yeyi''s body was lost by one point, and his nerves were followed by a tense tension. When Shifengyuan Yeyi completely disappeared, he finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Take it!"


    The shiny luminous sphere was thrown out, and Dust-free caught it very simply. At the same time, while taking the opportunity to get away from the dust, Sifeng Yuan broke free from the night.


    "Is this Ben Yu?"


    Some looked at the spheres in their hands, feeling the warm body temperature, and the dust-free ones were a little dry.


    Bengyu is an extremely anti-natural existence. As long as the host feels the threat of death and the will in his heart has been firm and unwilling to give up, he will continue to evolve.


    And there seems to be no boundaries!


    Huh!


    A strange wind and waves attracted the attention of dust-free, the sky was dark, and I was surprised that thousands of blades were aimed at myself.


    "That''s right, the 91st lane will be used, and the 90th lane will definitely be used." Looking up at the falling cold light, he muttered quietly.


    Urahara sighed coldly and murmured, saying hoarsely: "Beng Yu is not so easy to take, if you want to take it, at least leave me something!"


    Immediately afterwards, the sky was distorted: "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The sharp cross-blades were cold, and the center point of the lock was dust-free. Because of the collapse of the jade, dust-free had been distracted for a moment, so he was directly hit.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    There are many cracks in the complete body, and the effect can be ignored. After a flash of flash, the dust-free perfect repair.


    auzw.com


    "It''s so fast ..."


    Dustlessly surprised, he had a new understanding of Urahara''s ability to run the road. It was not only him, but also Shifengyuan Yeyi and the army that had been badly hit before.


    The speed of the road makes dustless ashamed.


    "The next step is Dongxian''s request for the half of the jade. If they are fused together, the perfect jade will come out."


    My heart was so hot that no dust left from Korakucho.


    At the moment Urahara''s home, or the basement of his home.


    The two figures were busy and panting, throwing all the Kamen Legion to the hot spring that Haru Urahara carefully crafted, and then they fell asleep on the ground without an image.


    This place is extremely secretive and shields the perception of spirit pressure.


    "That kid must be Hu Yan, the captain can''t order him to grab Bengyu, and in such a rough and insignificant way."


    The night of Shi Feng Yuan''s face turned red, remembering what Dust did, as well as that shameless remarks, angry Venus.


    "It''s a pity to give Beng Yu to the kid in vain." Shining eyes could not help but dim, Si Feng Yuan Ye said very frustrated.


    After hearing that, Urahara waved and waved his hands. Not only did he not have any disappointment, but he also had a conspiracy smile.


    "Miss Yeyi doesn''t need to care, it doesn''t matter. This matter is not harmful to us anyway. That guy snatched Ben Yu, but it would cause a lot of trouble."


    Urahara hid the light of wisdom, and Shen Sheng explained: "If he can actually hand over Ben Yu to the captain, it is best, but the strongest death in the millennium is the strongest prison! No one can steal things from the captain. . "


    "What if the boy kept Ben Yu himself? After all, that kind of thing can break the boundary between imagination and death, and everyone will be greedy." Sifeng Yuan asked with a sigh, thinking that Urahara Hisuke was comforting her.


    "Taking back 10,000 steps, even if he really tried to collapse the jade, it doesn''t matter. We can tell this news to Lan Ran and Yousuke and let them kill each other. In addition, I''m already in that jade. A seal is set inside and it only takes the right time to trigger! "


    Urashara explained very confidently, very calm.


    "That''s right, it can completely cause him and Lan Ranyou Yousuke to kill each other." Sifeng Yuan Yeyi also said with eyes shining, Lan Ran''s desire for Bengyu was very clear.


    Just now, I was extremely embarrassed by Dustlessness, but I still had bitterness that could not occur. I was caught as a captive and was also joked at will. Think of Sifengyuan''s cheeks at night.


    Click! Click! !! !!


    The horizon of the virtual circle was twisted, and dust was swept away from it. Looking down at the virtual circle below, it flew straight.


    "Next is the half of the jade that Dongxian wants"


    After falling to the ground, Dust swept away in the direction of Dongxian. Originally, he also expected Lan Ran to capture Beng Yu after the completion, but it is estimated that it will take a long time for Dust to be free, so he can only act on his own hands. .


    Fusion of Urahara Hisuke''s Ben Yu and the blue dyed Yu Ben Yu, the real Yu Ben will be born!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1024： Blue dye Ryusukes ambition [sixth more]

    Dustless stepped into the virtual circle, and the four maple courtyard Yeyi, who turned into a black cat, also stepped into the corpse soul world. According to Urasa Kisuke''s plan, he told all the beginning and end of the blue dye to Yousuke.


    Of course, Sifengyuan Yeyi is not an idiot, and telling Lan Ran directly will certainly cause him to doubt, but through layers of channels, first let Shimaru Yin know without traces, and then pass to Lan Ran through Shimaru Yin''s mouth.�� Right medial ear.


    Bang Bang!


    In the dark laboratory, there were several sounds of porcelain cracking, and there was a little porcelain on the ground.


    "It turned out that in the world, I thought that only Hara Urahara had the same philosophy as me. Now who would have thought that this thorny road has a stronger opponent!"


    The riot caused by the pressure, easily crushed the cup, and the expressionless blue dyed Ryousuke murmured.


    "Is Captain Blue Dye angry? It''s rare."


    Ichimaru stared at the blue-eyed blue dye in wonder, he rarely got angry, and was always full of emotions, and no one could know what the blue-eyed girl Jiu Jie was thinking.


    "No, Captain Blue Dye is happy ..."


    Keen captured the faint smile that flickered from the corner of Lan Ran''s mouth, and Ichimaru shook his head to deny the previous thought.


    "It''s worth exciting to have an opponent. The kind of high altitude is extremely cold, and the days when the mountains are small are really painful, silver!"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke showed a strong interest, with a touch of excitement. Before, he had been disappointed that he couldn''t find his opponent. He originally thought that there was a Urahara Kisuke who could go with him. Do n��t do it. Wolverine always leaves the sight of Lan Ran.


    Run to the present world and hide like a mouse.


    "Heaven did treat me well, and sent me another opponent"


    Lan Ran whispered, clenched his fists, raised his head to the void, and thanked the sky for a look.


    "The Captain Blue Dye"


    Seeing this, Ichimaru had to stand up and remind him: "We have fought many times with Captain Dust Clean, but it seems that we are counted by him, so far, it seems that we have not stood cheaper yet!"


    "So what? The momentary defeat and victory don''t explain anything." He pumped without any trace on the corner of his mouth, and Lan Ran Yu Yousuke said calmly.


    Seeing Lan Ran''s silence in the joy of finding an opponent, Ichimaru had to remind him: "Now Dongxian is still in the virtual circle, that guy is also in the virtual circle, in case he is caught and finds the jade"


    Having said that, Ichimaru''s gaze turned to Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, waiting for his idea.


    "What are you worried about? Isn''t that great?"


    Lan Ran wasn''t angry, but said with great anticipation: "We have also been engaged in research on blurring for almost a century, but there is not much real progress. If Captain Dustless can create a substance that breaks death and void, then we And thank him! "


    auzw.com I heard that Ichimaru always kept the corner of his mouth raised and lowered, and he smelled other meanings in Lan Ran''s words.


    At the moment, he was very surprised and said, "Is Captain Blue Dye going to ignore that guy? It''s not good. If he takes away Ben Yu, our plan for hundreds of years of hard work will be lost."


    "Silver, don''t worry."


    Lan Ran''s voice has always been very light and soft, but his face is covered with frost. "After he creates the perfect collapse jade, we can take advantage of the fire. Even if he fails, it is harmless. I can still control the central forty-six through the ability of Jinghua Shuiyue Room, and then ordered the entire corpse soul to arrest him, no matter what, in the end we have the winning ticket, just rest assured. "


    Ichimaru Yin nodded in agreement after finding it feasible.


    "What about Captain Dongxian?"


    Ichimaru asked suddenly that the gap between Dongxian and Dust was too big, and there would be no accidents after encountering it, and it would definitely be wiped out by merciless suppression.


    "Do you mean it?"


    Hitomi Inamura, Yusuke Lanyou, stunned, emitting a cold light, and said indifferently, "The accomplishment is in people, the work is in heaven, and the fate of everyone is actually the same. If you can survive, it means that God bless Dongxian, If unfortunately he is beheaded, he can only blame him for his insufficient strength. "


    Some cold words judged Dongxian''s future destiny. Lan Ran Yu Yousuke was not only ruthless to bring people, but also very cruel to his own people. Once he did not use the value, he would kill it without hesitation. .


    Of course, the reason why Lan Ran succeeds is inextricably linked to his fierce personality.


    "Nevertheless, if Dongxian is to be ignored, Bengyu will surely be taken away by Captain Dustless. If he merges with Bengyu, the situation will be too bad for us!"


    The current dust-free strength is unfathomable. If you get a collapsed jade, you will definitely gain more strength, and you don''t need to fight with him, just prepare a suitable coffin.


    "Don''t worry, silver"


    Lan Ran''s voice was full of magic, and his wise eyes controlled everything, and Ichimaru''s uneasy heart was strangely quiet for a while.


    "We can''t, we can order the whole death through the mirror flower water moon"


    After touching the glasses, the luster was reflected, and Lan Ran continued, "Even if we add all the deaths, aren''t there those other guys?"


    Ichimaru Gin''s eyes were clear, and he was surprised: "Captain Blue-dye is not referring to the zero-fan team."


    Lan Ran smiled, and said calmly, "It''s them."


    "If the Zero Fan team can control well, it is our best fight ... can help me to teach that dead guy who knows nothing about the sky and repeatedly destroys my plan!"


    Enemies can also use it sometimes, the key is to see how it works.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1025： You are also garbage! [First more]

    Lan Ran''s eyes are full of energy, the whole person is full of vitality, and the appearance of being brazen is involuntarily surrendered. The whole world has instantly become his stage.


    From the beginning to the end, the audience was only Ichimaru.


    "Stay tuned on that dustlessness recently. Once he takes Dongxian''s collapsed jade, this is when we plan to unfold."


    I ordered a sentence of Ichimaru silver, and Lan Ran stepped out of the dark laboratory, followed by Ichimaru silver tail.


    Later, when there were many people, Lan Ran and Ichimaru entered the film emperor mode in unison, Ichimaru had a bad fox smile, and Ran Ran Yusuke had a vow of death and a different expression.


    In front of outsiders, Lanran and Ichimaru continued to remain hostile.


    Three days later, the virtual circle is somewhere in an unknown cave.


    "Did Dongxian find the place where Bengyu hid?" Helibel asked impatiently after the appearance of Heribere.


    Heribert nodded and said, "Master, rest assured, I''ve got the news, Dongxian will put Beng Yu in a room in Xuye Palace."


    After Bailergang hung up, Dongxian, who was driven out of the corpse soul by the dust-free, would become the uncrowned king, and also covered the magnificent Xuye Palace.


    Of course, his essence as a younger brother of Lan Ran has not changed.


    After hearing that, Wuchen not only didn''t get up, but full of doubts, he couldn''t understand: "Benyu, an anti-astronomic material, is a top-secret existence. How could Dongxian let you get the news as simple as this?


    It took only three days for Heribel to surrender to dustlessness, and it was explained from the side that she could inquire about Beng Yu''s place for up to three days. Such a short effort was really unscientific.


    "Master means that," Heribert said, frowning, feeling a little strange.


    The huge Xuye Palace occasionally takes a few hours to find someone, and Heribel didn''t even use it for three days, because it took two full days to wait for light and dust.


    In other words, Herbie Bell only inquired about the collapse of Yu Yu in just one day.


    "It is very likely that the jade collapsed is a fake, which is used to test your vain loyalty." There was a clear flash in his eyes, and Dustless affirmed.


    Dongxian and Lan Ran are not idiots, and Bengyu cannot make some virtual contact at will.


    "These two guys are despicable," Heribert scolded, and she almost couldn''t help stealing, and she was sure that Dongxian would kill her without mercy.


    "Dongxian must be careful, and it is impossible for him to surrender," said Hellebel, frustrated.


    Wu Chen heard the mysterious smile, with an expression of deep and unpredictable expression, and said in an unequivocal way: "Don''t care about such a trivial matter, there is no way to create a way, let Dongxian take the initiative to lead us to take Bengyu. . "


    "Who currently has opinions on Lan Ran or Dongxian, and signs of being a traitor?" Feng Feng turned around suddenly, and Wu Chen asked suddenly.


    Heribere lowered her head in contemplation, filtering all the emptiness of the Xie Ye Palace in her mind, and an arrogant face appeared in her mind. "Grimcho, he can complain most, and he can''t agree with Dongxian."


    A grin, and a clean, cold voice: "If so, choose Grimcho!"


    Xuye Palace a day later.


    "Just arrest the Daxu test and hand it over to the group of miscellaneous ones, and they should dispatch me. Dongxian wants that guy to hum!"


    auzw.com In the vast expanse of desert, the man with aqua-blue hair has a look of dissatisfaction and is very unpleasant and cursed: "The garbage that I did was actually let me do it. If I have a chance, I will Dongxian wants-- "


    "Do you know why the things you handed over to **** let you do it, it means that you are also rubbish! This job is very suitable for you, hahahaha"


    Countless photons floated from the sky, condensing a dust-free appearance.


    Looking to the extreme, the man Tucao wanted was Grimcho.


    "Asshole, who do you say is garbage!"


    Grimcho was furious, and his body blew out an overwhelming storm of pressure, sweeping away from the dust, "You are playing with fire, do you know what kind of end is to provoke death? The soul is destroyed!"


    "It was as arrogant as Heribert said."


    Wu Chen nodded slightly in his heart, ignoring the oncoming pressure, and then laughed: "Coincidentally, I am just a **** of death!"


    Raised five fingers, shook cleanly, calmly: "You garbage, within five strokes, no, five strokes are too much for you."


    Shake his head decisively, the three fingers dustless to gather, shake only the remaining two fingers, and said: "With only two moves, I can make you ascend to heaven!"


    Immediately after he had spoken, Grimcho rushed away!


    "so slow."


    Looking at the eruption that swept through, this exaggeration is like the speed of lightning, and in the dustless eyes, it is like a turtle crawling slowly.


    "Sixty-Three Howling Cannons!"


    A ray of rainbow flashed, and the palm of your hand was surrounded by dangerous energy fluctuations, which stood out after a little brewing.


    Boom boom!


    Grimcho, who was fainted with anger, was facing each other, and the powerful explosion hit him severely, his body was blackened, and the smell of barbecue was smelling.


    "How can such a low-level broken path kill me? It stands to reason that even my steel skin cannot be broken!"


    Grimjoo was shocked, moving his body slightly, and the tingling spread all over his body. There were gaps in his body, and blood spilled from it, staring blankly.


    When did this low-level break that did not work for Daxu become so powerful? !!


    "Don''t you say that before, you are a garbage, so a low-level break can kill you!"


    Wu Chen looked up at the sky, his nostrils panted toward Grimcho, and his expression of high toes was silent, he said, Grimcho looked dirty!


    "You forced me!"


    A man has a face and a bark, and is so ridiculed by Wu Chen''s ruthless ridicule, his temper is already bad, and Grimcho fires into the sky, using one of his strongest tricks relentlessly.


    A azure flash of light emerged from the palm of the hand, and the volume continued to grow.


    "A flash?"


    Ignoring the existence of the energy ball, looking down at the insect-like eyes, continued to stimulate Grimcho. ..

 Chapter 1026： How does it feel to be fooled by yourself? [Second more]

    Since his debut, Grimcho has been invincible and has never failed.


    But the world is impermanent. Whoever expected that the disaster star came to the door today, broke his pride and self-esteem by raising his hand.


    "Don''t try to save you today!"


    Grimcho was panted by Wu Chen''s careless, teasing child''s playful eyes, and he worked harder to convey the pressure.


    Click! Click!


    The void began to change, and a large vortex centered on the false flash, which extended rapidly, sucking in the surrounding dust, cold wind, and all kinds of debris floating in the atmosphere from all directions.


    "The intensity of the false flash turned the sky"


    Dust-free clearly saw that with Grimcho as the center, the twists and turns of the sky circled with the tornado, and the eye of the wind was Grimcho, all caused by false flashes.


    "You are here too"


    Gaze at a dazeless dust, Grimcho raised a wild smile and said arrogantly: "It is normal for you to feel panic. After Dongxian wants to use that collapse jade to strengthen the imagination, my false flash It ��s changed dramatically, its power has been increased several times, and it is usually banned! "


    "panic?"


    Dustlessly tangled, I don''t know where Grimcho saw the panic.


    "The power is indeed very strong, but this false flash must be uncomfortable to myself." Staring at the high-speed rotating flash, he smiled cleanly and unwillingly.


    "Boom yourself?" Grimcho froze after a moment''s breath, and said, "Do you treat me as an idiot! Who would bang yourself with their own flashes!"


    Grimcho was so dizzy that his head was stunned, and he was not angry with Wu Chen''s words. He always felt nonsense with Wu Chen. He would lose 50 years of life.


    "I said to bomb yourself ... you must bomb yourself!"


    The mysterious eyes are far from the previous, the scarlet pentagram eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes, and the pupils are surging.


    "What does it feel like? It''s just that we changed our strange eyes and felt this way."


    At the moment when the eternal kaleidoscope flashed, Grimcho''s soul was stared at the stare, and his instinct took a step back, but he couldn''t wait to slap himself in the next second, his face blushing.


    He didn''t have any fear when facing Lan Ran, and his weird eyes only glanced at him, and an unstoppable fear rushed forward.


    It''s like encountering a deadly natural enemy!


    Boom boom!


    The flash-flash storage was completed and reached its peak. The waves of devastating hurricanes were raging, and the surrounding Kiri''an and the smashing imaginary vanished.


    "Go to hell!"


    Feeling the aftermath of the flash, Grimcho''s confidence surged, and at the moment the energy ball was thrown out, a ray of black light suddenly fell and spread to the entire sphere.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Boom boom!


    When he was about to fly out, an unexpected explosion occurred. The endless fire and shock waves were cascading into the sea, and Glimcho, who was not aware of it, was also swallowed up.


    auzw.com


    A huge mushroom cloud wandered the sky and never dispersed.


    "Dead Child"


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, his tone was somewhat sympathetic, and he was really saddened by his false flashes.


    boom!


    A hundred meters away, a dark, scorched figure fell to the ground, the breath was weak, and the broken mask was crushed into pieces.


    In addition, one arm was missing.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, your flash is really extraordinary. Although the steel skin of Achucas is not as good as Vastod, it is not easy to smash.


    Wu Chen did not hesitate to give Grimcho a thumbs up, and then deliberately asked, "How about being fooled by your own flash? The taste should be very ecstatic."


    Huh!


    An inexplicable fire rushed into the brain, and a large spit of blood was spit out uncontrollably. Grimcho was distressed. He could only swallow his stomach when he broke his teeth. He stared at the dustlessly with cracked eyes.


    A poisonous mouth is far more horrible than a mere physical attack!


    It seemed to remember something. Grimcho, who had been stubborn, suddenly came to his strength and yelled openly, "Don''t you say that you can kill me within two strokes? The two strokes have passed, and I am still in front of you."


    With all the dust off, Grimcho looked proudly, but grinned and insisted on his teeth.


    "You''re right, I didn''t do it, so it seems my level is not home yet."


    The dustless self-deprecating said, immediately the words turned around, a word around the cool environment, such as falling ice cave, "then come a few more moves!"


    Grim Qiao heard that his face had changed greatly. Now he was running out of oil, and he still lost an arm. On the other hand, his face was dust-free and safe, his face was not red and gasp, and his smile was increased. Silently, it just said that the fighting was just a breeze for him. , As simple as beating a child.


    "Retreat first."


    Unwilling to stare at the dustlessly, Grimcho exhausted his whole body pressure and started to run faster than the speed of light.


    "It looks like the first step of the plan has been completed."


    Looking far into the sky where Grimjo had no trace in the blink of an eye, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Dustless mouth, and at the same time, the shadow avatar immediately notified Heribert far from the virtual night palace.


    "Grimjo has already returned to the Virtual Night Palace, and it''s up to you, Heliber." The dustless shadow said to Heliber.


    The last step was to take responsibility for Gribel, seducing Grimcho, who realized that his strength was insufficient, to steal the jade.


    Now Heribel was clearly different from before, and the mask on her cheek had disappeared.


    "Master, rest assured, this simple task must come in handy."


    A dazzling light emerged from the eyebrows, and Heribel had never been more confident. She had prepared her speech in advance, and she only needed to tell it.


    Five minutes later, Grimcho was noticed approaching the Xie Ye Palace, and Heribere approached it decisively.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1026： The Great Slip Art [Third]

    The flash above the sky shone through the sky, and it was very gorgeous. The spirits were burning in the places that passed by, and they were particularly spectacular.


    But it was all the fire of Grimcho.


    Shame, hatred, unwillingness, and fear all filled Grimcho''s mind. He was extremely resentful, bleeding gums from his gums, and his teeth were about to bite.


    Boom boom!


    Uncomfortable Grimcho struggling to make a flash to the ground, venting his inner distress, thousands of negative emotions condensed the body and mind, Grimcho was about to explode, and the pressure was violent.


    Huh!


    The terrifying **** Hong Hong swept in from afar, and he realized that Grimcho was back to normal immediately, and his expression was still a little confused, and he was familiar with this unusually powerful pressure.


    "Herribel? Huh!"


    After confirming that it was Heribel, Grimcho sneered, smirking with disdain.


    Although Heribert is Vastod, it belongs to female imagination, and the entire virtual circle is not to be seen, even if she is Vastod.


    "Yes, you can deal with that guy with Herbie Bell."


    Thinking of dustlessness, Grimcho''s calm expression immediately flew up. He was violently beaten by dustlessness. He also lost an arm and had no face, so he hated it and even wanted to end up with dustlessness.


    Wiping off the sweat from his face, Grimcho remained calm, and his face was more important than his life, but he didn''t want Heribel to see how he looked embarrassed.


    "Hereber, there''s a death attack--"


    The irresistible Jin Guang was close to Grimcho, and there was no sign of stopping. Instead, he increased the pressure eruption, and his slender legs drew towards Grimcho''s face.


    Bang Bang!


    Unexpectedly, Grimcho was bombarded, smashed into a large pit, and ate a bit of sand.


    "Here, give me an explanation! Otherwise, even if you are the confidant of Lan Ran and Dong Xian, I will kill you!" Grim Joshua''s roaring, mournful tone was endlessly murderous.


    He was very difficult to speak and choked on. Enlarging his eyes, Grimcho was shocked to find that one of Heribert''s feet had stepped on his face and blocked his mouth!


    Strange shame!


    "Even if you are Lanran''s confidant, I will kill you!"


    Grim Qiaohan''s voice changed dramatically, and the surging surge of pressure in his body was surging. He planned to let it go, and the only arm that had left was already condensed.


    "It''s really fragile. It''s useless except to be pretentious."


    Squinting his eyes, he gave a dismissive glance at Grimcho with a distorted complexion, and Heribert''s face was pitying, while the soles of his feet were dazzling with golden light.


    auzw.com Kaka!


    The foot that stepped on Grimcho''s face instantly weighed hundreds or thousands of times, crushing the ground, and Grimcho''s nose bridge was also broken.


    "Impossible, at the same time, Vastod, why your pressure has become so much stronger than Urquiola!"


    Feeling the pressure of crushing the world, Grimcho shouted with confidence: "And where is the mask on your face ?!"


    Even with over-surprise, both eyes were widened.


    "The rat''s eyes should be abandoned."


    Hereibell sneered again and again, the unique beheaded sword suddenly lifted up, cold eyes, apparently to solve Grimcho with one stroke.


    "If you kill me, Dongxian and Youran Jiyousuke will not let you go!" Grimcho, who forced himself to calm down, threatened.


    There was only a smirk in Herbert''s eyes.


    Reorganizing his thoughts, Hellebelle remembered the explanation before Dustlessness and said, "The one who ordered me to kill you is the Lord Dongxian!"


    Looking at Grimcho, who was scaly all over, Heribert said indifferently: "Achucas is always Achucas and is not qualified to follow Lord Blue Dye. People like you will be reimbursed once and thrown into the garbage dump. "


    "Does your spiritual pressure get stronger also related to Lan Ran?" Grimcho asked in a low voice, resisting the anger in his heart.


    "Good!"


    Heribert respected: "All this is thanks to Lord Lanran and Lord Dongxian. All Vastods have undergone the second collapse of jade, and the capabilities of all parties have increased dramatically. They removed the mask of imagination, and like normal humans, the pressure of surge also increased. "


    There is no doubt that these were taught to Heribel by dustlessness. The reason why the mask can be removed is actually because of seeking Daoyu. The surge in spiritual pressure is simpler. Use Urahara Kisuke to get half of the collapsed jade. , Strengthened the soul of Herbie Bell.


    Grimcho was very blue and had a sense of betrayal. Their group of Chuchus had only undergone one jade transformation!


    "It is indeed a leopard, and the fierce predator really cheated."


    Gribel secretly said, suddenly felt that Grimcho was extremely naive, apparently just a trivial bug, and sometimes contrary to the orders of Lan Ran and Dong Xian.


    If it wasn''t for the value of this ant, it might have been wiped out by blue dye.


    "Anyway you, Achucas is just an abandoned son, and it is normal to use Beng Yu to transform it once. It should be an honor. Beng Yu''s incredible power is a waste of you and stains the power of God!" Heribert frowned. Yes, depreciating Achucas is worthless.


    "Huh! You can become strong again, because of the so-called collapsed jade!"


    Grimjo''s expression was extremely ugly, and the light in his eyes was replaced by deceit. He was greedy in heart: "If I can get that collapsed jade, I will definitely be able to advance into Wastod, even beyond that level, and even blue dyeing right Neither Jie, nor the **** of death just now. "


    Despite this faint change, Heribert clearly captured that the plan to sigh now was a success.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1027： Grimcho hung up [fourth more]

    Grimcho was beaten before the dust-free, the purpose was to make him aware of his fragility, and then Heribert came out to attack Grimcho''s confidence, which was actually arranged in advance.


    All in all, it is for Grimcho to steal the collapsed jade, and the dustless fisherman finally gains.


    Looking at Grimcho''s broken arm, Heribert sighed that the dustless calculation was unparalleled, and said deliberately, "Urchiola has been baptized with jade, and has gained the ability to speed regeneration."


    Slightly!


    The dead heart''s heart beat suddenly, Grimcho was excited for a while and got the words "Ban Yu". The destroyed arm might be saved this time.


    "No, I must not die in this kind of place, the virtual night palace is close at hand, I want to get the collapsed jade, dominate the virtual circle, and sweep the corpse soul world!"


    The eyes are blooming with vitality, and any creature in the endangered state will burst into incredible power.


    Boom boom!


    Stimulated by the collapse of jade, Grimcho immediately broke out of unprecedented pressure, and even miraculously retreated H��ribel, and then exhausted his whole body and swept towards the sky.


    Huh! Boom boom!


    Demonstrating a few flashes, Heribel turned a deaf ear and saw nothing, she simply let Grimcho leave.


    "The kid was so angry that it was estimated that 80% had stolen jade. Dongxian would have vomited blood after knowing that Grimcho had betrayed for no reason."


    After a few breaths, a gloating laugh came, and then the dust fell from the sky.


    "For no reason?"


    Crying and looking at Dustlessly, Heribert was extremely speechless. This appearance of Grimcho was calculated by the dust-free. After a huge blow, the strength that has been effective has "betrayed" him again. No matter who falls on this kind of thing, he will have the same heart as Grimcho change.


    Looking at it, Grimcho, a few hundred miles away, was close to his eyes, and Frost frowned. "Intentionally abandoning one of his arms was to give Grimcho hope for Bengyu, but now he is running fast. This slowness means that the blow to him was not enough. If even his other arm was destroyed just now, he would be very motivated. "


    Her self-explanatory vomiting made Heribere sweat coldly.


    "What''s next for the young master?"


    Heribert blinked and looked forward to asking, this series of developments are the same as dust-free prediction.


    "It''s very short. Grimcho can''t steal the Bengyu with great fanfare, he will sneak into the Night Palace. My shadow avatar has been watching Grimcho''s movements. When he succeeds in stealing Bengyu, I will send a film I''m told to tell you that you will be here with Dongxian. "


    Heribert''s eyes are bright, this strategy is quite good, it can close her relationship with Dongxian, and any confidential tasks in the future may be asked to do it.


    "However, it was worn out then!"


    Suddenly noticed that something was wrong, Hribel said: "Dongxian is going to betray Grimjo with Master Hu Yan. Once they meet, it means the truth!"


    Hearing that, Dustless expected this, and said with confidence: "This is very simple, as long as Dongxian wants to see Grimcho steal the collapsed jade, then I will kill Grimcho by myself. He has a chance to speak. "


    auzw.com


    Here you can win trust, Dustless can grab Ben Yu, kill two birds with one stone!


    "Damn Dongxian wants, Damn Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, waiting for me to get what kind of jade will definitely make you two look good."


    Taking advantage of the short space during the shift, Grimcho took the opportunity to slip into the secret room where Bengyu was stored, while cursing Lan Ran in his heart, while searching for the trace of Bengyu.


    "found it!"


    A unique flash of light in the dark attracted Grimcho''s attention. After a moment of joy, he hurried over, holding up the mysterious bead with excitement.


    "It feels like ... not right!"


    Grimcho has also been impressed by the collapse of jade. Although the bead in front of him is consistent with the energy properties of jade, the power level is thousands of miles away.


    "Grimjo ... You''ve let me down!"


    A burst of blast came, and the tight-fitting door was impacted and turned into dust. The hazy Dongxian was about to appear, and Heribert followed behind.


    When Grimjo invaded the Night Palace, the dustless shadow avatar notified Heribert.


    After receiving the news, Heribel immediately informed Dongxian that Grimqiao had a secretive heart and wanted to seize the collapsed jade.


    Dongxian, who is suspicious of the letter, is coming to see this scene right now!


    "Master Lan Ran is as gracious to you as you are, and you dare to betray us!" Dongxian was flaming with her flames, and the Beheaded Sword came out of its sheath, intending to clear the portal.


    Everyone hates traitors!


    Hearing that Glim Qiao sneered again and again, it was obvious that Dongxian wanted to send Liebel to kill himself, but now he in turn slanders him as a defector!


    How can this be so, shameless can''t be so shameless!


    Grimcho argued rationally, and said with a stern look: "The upside down is really powerful, obviously you are ruthlessly abandoning--"


    "Master Grimcho, Lord Lanran is not mean to you. You dare to betray us, the wolves have ambition!" Without giving Grimcho an opportunity to speak, Heribert said directly.


    Glim Qiao opened his mouth and petrified directly, scolding Heribel in her heart. Before she said that Dongxian wanted to send someone to kill herself, now she changed her tongue and refused to acknowledge it!


    With all his strength, when trying to question Heribert, in the darkness, a cold light swept away, Grimcho lost the opportunity to speak forever.


    Huh!


    Grim Joe''s body was suddenly separated, and his neck was like a fountain of blood, which was fatal in one hit.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1028： When my mount [fifth more]

    This sudden scene made everyone all froze and looked at each other, looking intently at the figure in the dark.


    "It''s you?"


    The first Dongxian who reacted should look at him with anger, clenched his fists, and said coldly, "You don''t go if there is a way in heaven, but you break in hard without a door to hell. Don''t forget who the virtual night palace is!"


    Poppy!


    There was a sound of footsteps falling in the darkness, and a figure emerged from it, revealing a smile like a spring breeze.


    "What about your place, there is no place in the world where I shouldn''t go."


    In the face of a series of gazes of murderous intentions, the dust-free performance was light and light, just glanced at the dazed men who were staring at him, and ignored them.


    "A squad leader, broke into the virtual night palace alone, dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Well, he wouldn''t think we are the same level as the idiot of Grimcho, just kill if you want!"


    "We have a lot of people, this captain is bound to die."


    A large number of people talked about each other in a few words, clamoring for Dustlessness to look good, but they never dared to take action, eyes gathered on Dongxian to be on his body, his expression was full of hate, hesitated to dare to move, apparently very jealous.


    "Cough cough"


    After clearing his throat a bit, Dust-free Fake Huwei said, "Call Beng Yu, this is the command of the Captain!"


    Dongxian should remain indifferent and sneer: "Captain? That''s your death captain, nothing to do with me!"


    He looked indifferent, without extra expression, just waiting for his words.


    "Extracting memories directly after grabbing you, clean and easy!"


    Seeing that Dongxian was about to resist stubborn resistance, oil and salt didn''t enter, and Dust suddenly secretly said in his heart, breaking his mouth to attack his thoughts. Such a loyal and blue-dyed person didn''t need to talk more nonsense and waste his tongue.


    "All the restrictions previously given to you have been lifted, and I have tried to destroy him with all my strength!" Dongxian commanded with great momentum.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    It was said that the group of big fierce men who scrambled to slap their horses seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and the pressure of the pressure was irresistibly desperately leaked.


    "Kacha!"


    The dust-free body instantly appeared cracks and gaps visible to the naked eye. The whole body was scattered, and the whole body was devoured by irregular gaps.


    "Badly hit!"


    When they saw this, the Daxu were extremely disappointed, their eyes were dim and dull, and they thought that a powerful enemy could show it, but they were so fragile that they were broken at the touch.


    "A bunch of stupid people, all of me came together. I was expelled by him from the corpse soul at the beginning." Seeing the slackness, Dongxian raised his voice and warned.


    Secretly shook his head in private and whispered: "No wonder Lord Lan Ran only counts on these puppets, including the so-called Vastod."


    auzw.com Dongxian has to agree with the previous Lan Ran''s point of view, emptiness is arrogant, and there is no one in the eyes. This does not blame them, it is every imaginary nature, and this bad The fault cannot be rectified, but it is inherent.


    "So dazzling!"


    The dark space where I can''t see my five fingers, suddenly picked up an unusual flash of light, stabbing their eyes and hurting them, so that all the imagination is closed by instinct.


    The imaginary and unique sensations spread apart, and only the dust-free body was instantly intact.


    "Just kidding, hasn''t he been torn up!"


    "Maybe it''s another weird ability. Isn''t this kid wearing the captain Yuori? It should belong to a certain captain. He must have learned how to explain, maybe it is his ability to explain."


    "How could Grim Reaper have such an ability to regenerate at speed, and he is not a vain!"


    A large number of imaginary people were surprised to discuss, while taking advantage of this, a large piece of light condensed in the hands of Dust came out.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The number is large, powerful, and extremely fast. Many Daxu people do not even have time to react, they are swallowed by the golden rainstorm, and they are sifted coldly.


    Kneeling down in agony, their faces were horrified, their faces were extremely painful, and their bodies were instantly punched with hundreds of holes. The feeling was the same as being utterly stunned.


    "What useless waste do you want!"


    Seeing this, Dongxian wanted to reveal his murderous power, and a pink disc flame was thrown out in his hand: the target was the painful and mournful Daxu, "The fifty-fourth broken road!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The pink flame exploded and opened. The dark room was named in a flash, and a big hole was cut in the roof. The cold Dongxian would wipe out all the imagination in one fell swoop.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, he has no mercy on him, Captain Dongxian, oh no"


    Aware of the mistaken dustlessness, he immediately changed his mouth and said a little apologetically, "It should be more appropriate to call you the king of the virtual circle."


    However, if Dongxian doesn''t appreciate it, he doesn''t have time to play with Dust, and Dongxian has only one kind of feeling for the person who wants to obliterate this dream in front of him, that is, hate!


    Deep into the body, deep into the internal organs, deep into the hatred of the soul!


    "If you are willing to admit your mistake and promise to be my subordinate, I will let you go."


    Dong Xian, who wanted to do something, remembered Lan Ran''s instructions and asked, for a person like Dust, actually Lan Ran also wanted to persuade him to "abandon the dark and cast the light".


    If Dongxian is not optimistic about Lan Ran''s idea, he always feels very ridiculous, and maybe he will be humiliated by Dustlessly.


    God took care of Dongxian very much, and his idea was immediately realized.


    "It seems that you will become a puppet if you are blurred. Although it is ugly and disgusting, if you are willing to be my mount, I will let you go with mercy!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1029： Heavenly Obstruction [Sixth more]

    "It seems that you will become a puppet if you are blurred. Although it is ugly and disgusting, if you are willing to be my mount, I will let you go with mercy!"


    Dongxian wants to hear the words, spit blood directly, two eyeballs risk Venus, regret it! He knew that he should not talk nonsense to people whose heads are stoneless, such as Wu Chen, and talk to such people without knowing it, just to humiliate them!


    "What you took ..... I will definitely take it back today!" Eyes rolled, shooting terribly murderous, Dongxian said with gritted teeth.


    "What I took? That''s more."


    Hearing that, Dustlessly stretched lazily, or could not help but curiously said, "I have taken too many things from rights, wealth, jade, and fame. Which one do you mean?"


    Dongxian heard a sigh of silence: "It doesn''t matter to me, I will take your life today!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Immediately after the voice fell, a vast and unparalleled spirit pressure began to run away, and instantly changed shape and came to other planets. The whole world was extremely laborious and ten times heavier.


    Brows raised slightly, and Dust knew that this was the illusion brought by Dongxian''s majestic pressure, just the deterrent of pressure.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The floor under the dustless feet exploded, and the entire person began to sink forcibly!


    "You shouldn''t be able to do that !!!!"


    Dongxian should laugh very proudly, with a touch of joy, since the encounter with the dustless star, the tragedy of their blue dye group began.


    Regardless of coincidence or fate, their plans are ruined by dustlessness, and they are beaten for the second time!


    "Oh!"


    A flash of flashes drew Dongxian''s attention. When he looked up, his pupils were filled with flashes, and he didn''t know when he appeared in front of him.


    Of course, there are heavy punches from the roar!


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Dongxian, who was caught off guard, was blown away with a punch, and a large hole was dug out in the dark night palace, much brighter.


    "No response to my deterrent? What kind of monster is this guy ?!"


    His face was blood, and Dongxian''s nose had been flattened by the dust. He stared at the cruelly thin back, and said in amazement: "After strengthening the collapsed jade, even if it is just a finished collapsed jade, my spirit It ��s a far cry from the past. Even Vastod was uncomfortable in the face of me, and he could easily suppress each other! "


    "Dumb"


    He laughed again and again, with a contemptuous tone, and bluntly said, "Your pressure is indeed stronger than mine, but pure pressure cannot determine the outcome.


    Although the ten-tailed Dustless Chakra is infinite, the spiritual pressure is indeed limited.


    "You''re too far behind."


    Looking at the magnificent Xuye Palace, the uncomfortable feeling in the dustless heart raised an indescribable aversion.


    It is unforgivable that a running dog has built such a majestic palace! !! !!


    Chakra erupted, and Dustless Body drew a dazzling light, and the monster with double arms and four arms covered Dustless Body, and had the same fingerprints as Dustless.


    auzw.com


    "Heavenly tremor !!!"


    No matter how jealous or envious, anyway, I feel uncomfortable in Dustlessness. A running dog is the only place where his final destination is!


    At the same time, the outside of Xuye Palace is extremely dark, and the vain vagrants looking around are looking deep into the sky. The sensation of imagination is different from ordinary people. That falling super meteorite made all creatures startled!


    "What kind of person is doing anything that hurts the heavens and the others? It''s the wrath of the gods!"


    "What else is it, hurry up!"


    "That kind of thing can only be destroyed by Vastod-level bluffs!"


    In the usually disciplined Xuyue Palace, there were countless panic screams, and then countless empties fled away. This fearless look made Dongxian very annoyed.


    "Useless waste is actually scared away by this kind of thing, watch your lives!"


    Dongxian yelled loudly, with a pulsating tone of tone, rang through the sky within a radius of ten miles, bursting the eardrums of all the fleeing tremors, and the entire body seemed to be cut into two by a human.


    "Rice bucket, wall grass !!!"


    Dongxian shouted, gritting his teeth, his voice expressing endless killing and resentment.


    "Worrying about others is better than worrying about your own situation."


    The cold wind swept through, showing strong strength, but Dongxian was indifferent. He could not kill no matter how he killed, and the ability to regenerate at high speed could ignore all attacks.


    Can be repaired even if destroyed!


    "Kick of Light !!!"


    Behind the devastating wave, Dongxian had to stand still, he had no need to run, this attack could be carried down by the flesh.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    There was a harsh roar from the sky, and the severe vibration was deafening in both ears. Dongxian, who was standing still in the flames, still did not react at all.


    "It completely transcends death and emptiness."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen nodded his head lightly. He had a new understanding of the "anti-battery jade" material. Dongxian wanted to rely on the power of the collapsed jade, which had not yet fully integrated, and could not evolve. Enough to crush Captain and Vastod!


    And this is also the semi-finished collapsed jade!


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, a strange wave came out of the dustless body, emitting a mysterious blue light, and the mysterious special spirit overflowed out.


    "Is this jade ?!"


    Looking at his chest in astonishment, a very absurd idea came up in the dustless mind, and the mysterious jade that was grabbed was constantly leaked with mysterious pressure!


    The dust-free bottom pressure suddenly recovered in an instant!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1030： Crashing jade [first more]

    The meteorite fell, and there was a lot of noise outside the virtual night palace. Dust and Dongxian wanted to be dead here. Dongxian who confronted with the dust was even more alert. His clothes were beaten by sweat and he was very nervous.


    Wu Chen is the strongest enemy he has ever encountered!


    "Is it an illusion? The strange surge of pressure just now is unusual."


    Dongxian should think in his heart. The feeling that he gave him before dustlessness is like a bottomed cistern. There is little spiritual pressure left, but no one expected it to be filled up instantly.


    "It really is a good thing, but unfortunately, it is just a semi-finished product. If it is complete, once the host feels the existence of fear or death, it will evolve into a higher field."


    It''s a pity to have a sigh in the clean heart, feel the continuous pressure in the body, move the bones comfortably, and send out a crackling sound of crackling bones.


    The moment was staring at Dongxian Yao like a torch, with an intriguing smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It should be that the two collapsed jades resonate ... Well, it also shows that the other collapsed jade is on him." Wuchen thought about it.


    He did not fuse the collapsed jade at all, but the collapsed jade was an unexpected leak of spiritual pressure. It is estimated that the dust-free guess is that the two collapsed jade had some incredible resonance, which then caused the spiritual pressure to leak and fill his body. Bottom spirit pressure.


    "It seems that the dyed jade developed by Lan Ran is around or to be held in Dongxian." Looking at Dongxian, his dust-free eyes were full of fieryness and sorrow.


    At the same time, Dongxian Yao also noticed the change of dust-free spirit pressure, and now his face changed greatly.


    "Eighty-eighth of the Broken Path fought against the thief Zhentian Thunder Cannon!"


    Aware of the bad Dongxian Yao, a fierce and unmatched huge beam of light stood out from the wave, and the target of the targeted attack was a little demented.


    Boom boom!


    Everything that comes into contact with the light beam, vitality, even if there is no substantial oxygen, is evaporated and the blood is easily penetrated.


    The place where there was no combat power before was a scorched ruin.


    "Hum, see what you fight with me!"


    The spiritual pressure spreads, and no one can let it go. It is felt that the dust-free spiritual pressure has completely disappeared. Dongxian wants to breathe a sigh of relief, and the nightmare that has been shrouded finally disappears with the wind.


    "It''s finally over. A bunch of waste, who walked around, what kind of system."


    Sigh of relief, I heard the noise coming from outside the virtual night palace. The cold-looking Dongxian hummed coldly, and immediately when he was about to turn, his face was frozen instantly, and a figure invaded his eyes!


    "Did not die! When was it--"


    "Oh!"


    Before he finishes, Dongxian is extremely painful when he wants to cover his body, and his arm is sharper than the blade, forcing to tear his xiong chamber.


    "You **** came at that from the beginning ?!" Dongxian wanted to clenched his fists, raised his hands with trembling, and wanted to stop the dust-free movement.


    "Beng Yu is not something you can touch!"


    Exhausting the strength of the whole body, Dongxian''s hands grabbed toward Dustless, the surface was covered with a bit of substantive pressure, and the light shone, and then cut to Dustless.


    "act recklessly."


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, the dustless look was cold, and a ray of golden light burst out from the fingertips.


    "Oh!"


    The blood sprayed on the ground, and there were two more cut off arms. Dongxian wanted both arms to be empty and painful. He knelt down on the ground with a distorted expression and sweated.


    "found it!"


    After a few breaths of work, Dustless Eyes flickered, and a blue sphere was drawn from Dongxian''s chest.


    "You just rely on this thing to give those big imagination the power of death?" Play with the beads in the hands, dustlessly.


    Looking at the collapsed jade in his hand, this is only a semi-finished product, but it was broken by Dongxian in advance, and there are huge flaws.


    "Humph!"


    It was said that if Dongxian just turned his head and looked away from the dusty face, he would be annoyed.


    "The command of the Captain Master gave me the destruction of this thing--"


    "Destroy? Haha, don''t dream about it! The material that makes Ben Yu is special. No one in this world can destroy Ben Yu. Don''t say that you are half-dead, even if the captain is here!" Dong Xian laughed madly.


    "is it"


    Hearing the words, Dust passed by without a smile, and looked at the Beng Yu in his hand, and suddenly a black round sphere jumped out from behind.


    "Kacha!"


    A fragmented sound attracted Dongxian to pay attention. The convergence of his face''s smile, looking at the root, Ben Yu was slowly eroded by the black sphere, and cracks appeared.


    "Fake, it must be fake!"


    Dong Xian shouted madly: "I couldn''t destroy Ben Yu even if I tried everything!"


    "So, you are a man of ordinary love." Wu Chen said like a breeze.


    The pieces of the collapsed jade are rapidly peeling off, and in just five or six seconds, they are destroyed by the dustless and ruthless use of Taoism jade.


    "That way, your dream is over."


    Looking down at Dongxian Yao with a dull face, Dustlessly stunned him with a hand knife and did not kill him. The boy was finished, Ben Yu was taken away, his arms were used, and it was harmless to die or live.


    "Capturing you back to the corpse soul is another great achievement! You can also get rid of my suspicion, killing two birds with one stone!"


    There is also a reason not to kill Dongxian. Dustless also needs to use Dongxian''s mouth to let the entire corpse soul know that Bengyu has been destroyed.


    "Well, in order to get you two, I haven''t been so tired in my life in recent days."


    Looking at the two foldable jade collapses in his hand, the dust was extremely excited. The scene of Beng Yu''s destruction just now is just a self-made and self-guided illusion.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1031： Self-righteous idiot [second more]

    Looking at the two jewels in his hand, his face frowned, and Tongren turned sharply.


    "Magic!"


    The space turned, and the two collapsed jade hands disappeared.


    "It''s time to leave"


    Glancing at Dongxian Yao who was bleeding, he sighed cleanly, walked to him immediately, stopped his **** arms, and counted on Dongxian to give false testimony.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the sky suddenly turned dark green, dust-free and slightly faint, looked up, and a huge false flash came on.


    "One after another."


    The eyes were solidified, and the original ghost Toru was pulled out without dust. The tip of the blade was covered with a touch of golden pressure, and then thrown out with a knife.


    "Click!"


    The golden slashes showed overwhelming power, and the incoming dark green flashes were torn directly in half and passed by without dust.


    "Boom boom!"


    The devastated Xuyong Palace was blown out again by two large caves, and the air blew in. The dull Xuyong Palace was much cooler and added a little vitality.


    Through the faint light, Dustlessly saw the coming.


    "Urchiola"


    There was a ripple in the calm eyes, and Wu Chen still remembered this Vastod. Among the ten blades of the later generations, he was the only one who was able to return.


    "Your boss is almost going to Hexi. Do you want to stop me?"


    Pointing to the consciousness fainting, Dongxian Yao whose heartbeat was nearing a stop, Dustless asked: "Although it is said that Death encounters imagination, it is usually an endless end. Nothing happened. "


    Just after the collapse of the jade, the dust-free smile greeted people, and the mood was indeed good.


    "Oh!"


    During his speech, Ulchiola''s beheaded sword suddenly came out of his sheath, and he was cold and full of badness from beginning to end. He said, "As you said, two hostile races are endless ... You are in a good mood, but unfortunately my mood is very bad! "


    "This kid is so loyal to Lan Ran."


    Dusty pouting, could not help but admire the blue dye, able to adjust his subordinates to the point where they would die with the enemy, he was ashamed.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The air blew a few times in succession, as if it shredded the space, and Urchiola disappeared with a shame of speed.


    "It worked!"


    The emerald pupil was blooming fiercely, and Urciola immediately showed a cruel and cruelty of Vastod level, and a blue flash of light condensed in his hand, compressed into a sharp sprite gun.


    Without any notice of dust, he stabbed towards the heart!


    "Oh!"


    A fatal blow, piercing the dust-free body, leaving a shocking hole, the same size as a human head.


    "strange"


    Seeing this, instead of being happy, Urchiola frowned, and his face appeared puzzled.


    auzw.com


    Why is there no bleeding when the heart is punctured? His mind was full of perplexity and hesitation. This strange thing, he encountered it for the first time, completely beyond imagination!


    Just as Urciola was thinking, a wave of violent repulsion struck.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Even without the reaction time, Urciola was easily shot.


    "Kacha!"


    Walls far thicker than steel, dense cracks appeared, and Urciola fell into it, with a blank look that had not yet realized what was happening.


    Lightning and flint, he was easily forced back.


    "It''s normal to feel confused. The death and imagination I used to fight with you are fundamentally different." I wiped off the dust and turned away without dust.


    Elementalism is enough to make him run rampant.


    Staring at Dongxian Yao who fell to the ground, dustless eyes began to twist again.


    "Magic!"


    The void was spiral-shaped, and Dongxian was to be swallowed immediately.


    As for Urchiola, he was ignored as air, and Dust simply left him behind. The whole man went away, and Vastode was not as exaggerated as he had imagined.


    For ordinary captains, it is very tricky, but for some veteran captains, the so-called Vastod is actually nothing more.


    "You just leave like this, it''s a little bad."


    "Where your eyes are looking, your enemy is in front, don''t look into the sky!"


    "We were ignored!"


    A sudden flash of imagination sealed the dust-free retreat, and when he saw his head looking up at the sky, he shouted angrily.


    "Smashed the sky obstructing shock star"


    Meteorites falling from the sky suddenly turned into countless particles. The original creators should be the army formed by these groups of Acchucas and Vastod.


    "He''s very strong, I heard that Bailergang was defeated by him." The middle-aged uncle''s face was full of prudence and his voice was full of caution.


    "My mission is done, and before I get any worse, it''s best to let go ..."


    There is no interest in the group of emptiness in front of him, and there is no interest in dust. The two collapsed jade have already arrived, and his next task is to return to the secret fusion of the corpse soul world.


    "Hey, he wants to leave, that''s not okay, you walked away so carelessly, but it''s us!"


    Neupera said poorly.


    The other big empties followed and nodded, with a look of fear, and let the dust leave unharmed without leaving, how could Lanran Yousuke bypass them.


    Wu Chen''s frowns tightened tightly together. He didn''t intend to kill these fools, but there are always some idiots in the world who think they are strong.


    For example, in front of this is Acuchas called Neupera!


    "Since you like to play the game of ascension so much, I will fulfill you!"


    With a cold look, the dust-free killer went wild.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1032： Spilling blood of the Fanfan team [third more]

    Just when Dustless was going to destroy them, the sky suddenly flashed a bright light, and a crossing door appeared, and the two women stepped out of it.


    One of them knew nothing about it and barely had communication.


    Wearing a phoenix crown and heavy makeup, her skin is as white as snow, and her temperament is high. Sometimes the slender Daimei blinking, revealing inexplicable demon, cold temperament, rejecting people thousands of miles away, sometimes charming and demon, extremely contradictory.


    It''s Shudoro Chitemaru!


    She is also a woman with a fat man with pink curly hair. Captain Yuori is also a unique symbol of the Zero Fans team.


    "It''s Kiryu Kiryu." Dust-free guessed.


    There was no surprise to the appearance of the Zero Fan team, because a level of vain such as Vastod was originally under the jurisdiction of the Zero Fan team.


    "This is a great show."


    The spiritual pressure gathered in the body swept away, and Dustless chose to watch from the wall.


    "Two more deaths, this time you can evenly distribute the enemy." The most arrogant Neupera exclaimed, dancing his infiltrating weapon.


    "An idiot." Dusty pursed her lips, disdain.


    The members of the Zero Fan team are not as good as Captain Yamamoto even in the 1v1 state, but they also surpass Wastood. This Acchucas wants to defeat the Zero Fan team and set himself on fire.


    "Thousands of pills, Dongxian''s pressure seems to disappear."


    Tongzhou Tongsheng perceived it carefully and found that Dongxian was about to disappear completely, and she was very surprised at the moment.


    "Yes."


    Shuodoro Chitemaru was also quite surprised.


    "Of course, he was sucked into the amazing space of God by Lao Tzu. You can only feel his pressure."


    Despite their weak voices and mosquitoes, the dustlessness of the ears was clear.


    "cough"


    A fierce cough caught everyone''s attention, and the two of them pointed cleanly at the sky. "The two female death gods are my top bosses. Ask the sinner to find them."


    It was said that Shudoruo Chitemaru and Kiribori looked at each other, greatly annoyed, and stared at the dustlessly, "boy, what are you talking about, pay attention to your wording!"


    The two were almost depressed and vomiting blood. They were also an exception when they came to the virtual circle. They noticed that strange pressure fluctuations came here. Whoever expected to splash the dirty water immediately after coming clean.


    "Oh!"


    This group of Vastods didn''t care, they swept towards the sky and surrounded the two groups. The ground was dust-free, but no one was interested for a while.


    Only a small number of Acchucas stared at the dust.


    "Damn, that kid actually took us to attract firepower, hateful!"


    auzw.com


    Qiuzhou Tongsheng clenched his fists, his face trembled. Although it is said to be a colleague, the Zero Fan team is also the top boss of the 13th team in the court, but it is inexplicably dragged into the circle by the dust, how can they feel better.


    "Forget it, the boy and I barely knew each other and helped him make a siege, not to mention he was right."


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru shaved Dustlessly, the meaning in his eyes was obvious, and he would wait to see, and then stared at the emptiness in front of him.


    "Two sorry"


    The golden glitter condensed beside the two, revealing a dust-free appearance.


    "So strange ability."


    Kirigi Kiryu and Shudoro Chitemaru looked at the dust in surprise. For the first time, they saw this weird ability, and Kirigi sneered: "You are not brave enough to dare to open your eyes and talk nonsense!"


    "Bastards? This is not necessarily true. They are both death and are responsible for peace in the corpse soul world. If you help me, you also help the corpse soul world. How can you say it is nonsense?"


    Dustlessly quibbled and shrugged helplessly and said, "Even if I am nonsense, I can do nothing but besieged by a group of imaginary siege. The captain can''t afford to walk around. You can''t bear to watch me fall."


    "you!"


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru stopped talking, and she knew Wudust was nonsense, but she was speechless. Because this is a fact, at least for the time of death, dustlessness can help the corpse soul world solve many problems and play a role of stability and peace.


    "Even so, this is not an excuse for you to pull us into the water, this matter is not over, just wait and see!" Shudoro Chitemaru said badly.


    "I know this, of course, I will definitely go to the door to thank him in the future!"


    Wu Chen then made a look of backache and exhaustion, and said, "I''m sorry for both of you. If you can, I also hope that everyone can join hands with the enemy, but my pressure is very low, so I will retreat first. As for these ills, I can only leave it to you! "


    Kirigi Kiryu and Shutoro Chitemaru shivered, their eyes spitting fire.


    "It wasn''t related to the two of us originally, but now you are dragged into the water by nothing and you don''t even want to say that you want to run away alone and leave us two alone!"


    The tow boat Tong Sheng''s face was covered with frost, and he was inexplicably pitted once. The original creator had to shoot the **** and flash people, leaving them to clean up the mess.


    "If you can leave me, it doesn''t matter, and you won''t be held accountable for your fault, please feel free." Compared to the angry Qiu Tong Kiryu, Shutoro Chitemaru is very calm.


    This is a virtual circle, and the **** of death is not a virtual one. It is impossible to rip the black cavity to invade the dead soul world.


    "Since you said that, I left with disrespect."


    Dustlessly shook the small ornament in his hand and said, "This is the crossing gate created by Captain Nirvana for me, but only one person can go in and out at a time. I originally discovered that I wanted to fight with the two. Since Miss Chitemaru It would be superfluous to say so, goodbye! "


    After speaking, Dustlessness swept up the white light, and the two disappeared in surprise.


    "This little bastard, I won''t let him go, absolutely!"


    Shudoro Chishoumaru, who had gone back to God, flushed with redness, remembered the smiley face when he walked without dust, and suddenly yelled. This was obviously an attempt to escape.


    A large crowd witnessed the disappearance of dust, in case two other people also fled, and launched fierce attacks one after another, and began to besiege Kiryu and Shutoro Chitemaru.


    ..

 Chapter 1032： Hiding the sky and crossing the sea [fourth more]

    Clean and happy return to the corpse soul world, but suffering from Tongzhou Tongsheng and Shudoruo Chitemaru.


    Although they are powerful but not dust-free, they do not have a series of anti-Sky Ninjutsu, nor elementalization that can be immune to physical attacks. They can only fight head-to-head with the thousands of virtual villains in Xiyagong. .


    Shutoro Chitemaru and Takayuki Kiryu were so angry that they vowed to return to the corpse soul to be clean and beautiful. This account must be repaid!


    After returning to the corpse soul world, Wuchen did not rush to find the captain, but returned to Qifan team in advance.


    After Dongxian defected and left the corpse soul world, Wuchen was dropped from the Shifan team to the Qifan team, and the original captain was Gengmu. Back to Qifan team took a hurried bath, then took a nap, and then the next day the captain meeting was dust-free before going to the team.


    The only one of the big team was the captain of Yamamoto, and the other captains were standing. Despite this, they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    Captain Yamamoto is equivalent to the history of the corpse soul world. He personally established the 13th team of Huting. No matter how strong or senior they are, no one can compare them.


    "Captain Dustless, you come back with a smile on your face. The virtual circle trip is bound to be a complete victory."


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke smiled, stood up and asked side by side, looking at the dustless brow, Lan Ran flashed a bad hunch.


    "It shouldn''t be possible to catch Dongxian Yao so quickly. It''s only a few days. Even if it''s stupid, even the big group with a virtual night palace, even a group of pigs, won''t be caught in a few days Here. "


    Taking a deep glance at the dustlessness, Lan Ranyu consoled in the right heart.


    "Xie Lanran captain Ji Yan, Dongxian finally wanted that maggot!" Ji Youji smiled towards Lan ran maggot, and answered in a clear voice.


    "Is it so fast! Congratulations to Captain Dustless again for his great work." Congratulations to Lan Ran with his fists, but his heart was convulsing, and all the internal organs were bleeding.


    Even the old-fashioned face has been slightly flawed.


    "Captain Blue Ran''s face is a bit ugly, isn''t it uncomfortable? Do I need to talk about how to defeat the process of Dongxian, to help you cheer up ?!" Dustless voice is very light and friendly.


    Lan Ran''s old face was black, but Pi Xiao smiled and said, "The captain of the dust-free captain is thinking so much, I''m very healthy!"


    "How about Dongxian?" Waved his hand, the captain asked expectantly.


    "it''s here!"


    Dustless smiled, and the void writhed.


    "What a magical ability."


    The captains were dumbfounded, and they were also considered to be knowledgeable. Wuchen, an unheard of ability, was the first time to ask himself.


    "It seems to be something like space ... is it his ability to kill the sword?"


    Captain Yamamoto unexpectedly said that this similar ability to control space was also the first time he saw it, but he was relieved quickly when he thought of his sword.


    No matter how incredible it can be, compared with the strongest and oldest sword-cutting sword, "Rapid Edge," everything is not worth mentioning, absolute strength crushes everything!


    "Magic!"


    "boom!"


    The void is twisted, and the decadent Dongxian will appear, and he will fall to the ground without mercy.


    auzw.com At this moment, Dongxian is extremely miserable, his hands are scrapped, his face is pale as paper, and his body is covered with scars. It is not difficult to see what serious damage he has suffered before.


    "Dongxian!"


    Witnessing Dongxian''s appearance of being indifferent to ghosts and ghosts, his good friend, Yu Cun, left his chest full of sorrows, distraught, full of crumbling suffocation, and his eyes turned into blood pools instantly. red.


    "So scary"


    Turning his head and glanced at the left array of Qiancun, the dust-free cloud was light and light, and he did not put him in his eyes at all.


    "You guy gave Dongxian"


    When it comes to the end, the village left is suddenly murderous, and even the sword has been pulled out a little.


    "Shimura give me a stop!" Waiting for Dustless to speak, the captain of the old man Yamamoto scolded, feeling helpless headache.


    In the 13th team of Huting, only Xuncun left array wanted a close friend. The confidant who had been in contact for many years was abolished and completely offended and died.


    "Humph!"


    With a moan, his complexion stood back to the queue, and Xuncun left the battlefield with his sword, and once he had a chance, he would never let it go without dust.


    "What about the beads that can gain great power?"


    Thinking of the most important things, Captain Yamamoto said a little eagerly.


    "Beads? Did the captain say that the jade had collapsed?" He said to the eyes of Captain Yamamoto with a clean expression.


    "Destroy? Impossible, there is zero chance that that thing can be destroyed!"


    Nicoli first stood up and questioned. After Dongxian wanted to use the collapsed jade, the captain ordered him to investigate. Although he hasn''t figured out the specific situation yet, Nicoli''s investigation revealed that the jade jade is of extraordinary quality and can be destroyed zero.


    "How could it destroy Ben Yu!"


    Lan Ran''s heart rolled up in shock, and the suspicion looked clean.


    Hearing that Wu Chen had expected this, he glanced at Dongxian Yao and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. At that time, there were also many imaginary people in the virtual circle who saw me destroying Bengyu."


    The captains looked at Dongxian Yao one by one, and saw his face nodded ugly.


    Dongxian wants a heart broken into thousands!


    After being made into jade, it took countless hard work and endless years. It was simply destroyed by dustlessness. Dongxian had to peel the dustless heart alive.


    "It is best to destroy, that kind of thing should not exist in the world."


    Captain Yamamoto was relieved and relieved to see Dustless more and more satisfied. Although he had only been dead for less than a year, he was most satisfied.


    Seeing that the captain said so, and there was another voucher for Dongxian, the captains also dispelled doubts.


    "That''s all for now. It''s true that Dongxian wants to see me crushing Bengyu with illusion."


    The stone hanging in my heart landed safely, and Dust began to think about the fusion of jade.


    ..

 Chapter 1033： Zero Fan Teams Doubt [Fifth]

    Seeing such a scene, Nicoly, although still hesitant, closed his mouth with interest and the captain passed a smile. He was held to have impure motives.


    "I have to admit it"


    Lan Ran said, staring at the disappointed Dongxian Yao.


    With his eyes fixed on Dongxian Yao, Lan Ran''s sharp eyes could penetrate people''s hearts. He had also tried to destroy Ben Yu, but it could not work at all.


    "Find an opportunity to ask the detailed process."


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke stepped forward and said, "Master Captain, the sinner Dongxian is going to betray the corpse soul world, he has taken refuge in the virtual circle, and he should be immediately sent to the 46th room of the central government for sentencing!"


    "That''s right, those who are outlawed should be punished immediately!"


    "Dignity, it was degraded and shameful! If Dongxian is the brand of shame in the corpse soul world!"


    "A bunch of stupid people who are punished with capital punishment? What a joke! The perfect experimental materials should be dragged onto the operating table I carefully built for Captain Dongxian! ���� The weird existence of controlling the power of imagination and death at the same time, imagine that I am the whole person Began to get excited! Unfortunately, that ghost thing called Bengyu was destroyed, otherwise, hell. "


    A group of captains began to discuss how to deal with Dongxian Yao, and the only thing that remained silent was the left array of Xuncun and the dust-free. Of course, there was also the blue dyed Ryousuke, who was almost collapsed, but supported.


    "After spending a hundred years, Ben Yu was so easily broken ..." Lan Ran''s heart dripped with blood, and her heartache was like a knife twist.


    The construction of the collapsed jade took countless hard work, wasted hundreds of years, and invested a lot of souls of death. In the end, it was so cleaned up by dustlessness.


    His heart was "clicking" broken!


    "It must not be so easy to do it, you have to get revenge, you have to!"


    With a grim look, it was far more dangerous than the deadly poisonous snake. Lan Ran Yousuke vowed to be clean and beautiful in the future, and he would never bypass him easily!


    Blood debt must be paid.


    The left array of Xuncun was also sweating all over, and looking at Nicoon''s hysterics, he also wanted to dissect Dongxian, his nose was mad!


    "This account, I will definitely remember!"


    Yumura''s stare looking toward the dust was also extremely hot. The huge fist was bigger than the bucket, and it was full of destruction.


    "Two little bugs fight with me, I don''t know if I will die!"


    Clean and indifferent, despite the subtle disguise of Lan Ran Yousuke and Yumura Zuo, he has been watching the expressions of the two secretly.


    Even the finest flaws are clear at a glance.


    "Say back ... what happened to the virtual circle of the virtual circle"


    auzw.com While the captains were arguing how to deal with Dongxian Yao, the captain''s words made everyone shut up, everyone''s eyes turned to dustless again.


    I heard that weird with no dust on his face. At that time, he pitted Tongsheng Tongshu and Shudoruo Chishoumaru severely. Although it was determined that the two would not die, it was bound to take some effort.


    After all, there is a virtual night palace, where there are several Vastods and Achucas.


    "I don''t know this either. At that time, I was besieged by a group of imaginary siege, and the spiritual pressure was almost exhausted. After seizing Dongxian Yao, I used the cross gate made by Captain Nicoy to leave.


    Wu Chen said that nothing was said about the Zero Fan team.


    The old man nodded and said solemnly, "Today''s meeting ends, and tomorrow the sinner Dongxian will be transferred to the 46th room of the Central Committee."


    "call"


    A dusty heart was relieved, and everyone in the corpse soul world was fooled over, and he could create jade collapse with peace of mind.


    Gaze looked at the gloomy blue dyed Ryoujisuke, Dustlessly with sympathy, since he came to the corpse soul world, he planned to destroy him three times or four times, and now he also robbed "Banyu"


    If Lan Ran Yu Yousuke knows the cause and effect, I don''t know if Lan Ran will die alive.


    After the captain meeting was over, the captains of the various fan teams also left. During the period, Zhi Zhihua invited Wu Chen to go to the Si Fan team for treatment. Wu Chen also declined politely.


    A heart all turned to Bengyu. After all, this kind of anti-sky thing is not inferior to the ten tails along the way. The dusty humming song is jumping and jumping back to the Qifan team!


    "Oh, Captain Dust, I''m in a good mood!"


    Just stepping into the captain''s office of the Qifan team, two unexpected figures came into view.


    Suddenly his face freezes and smiles, and Dustlessly said sadly: "The two are actually like this? How can this be true! My spiritual pressure has just recovered, and I will go to the virtual circle to find the group of virtual vengeance for the two!"


    The two women are Shudoruo Chitemaru and Kiriga Kiryu!


    But at this moment, they were extremely embarrassed, and the skeleton arms behind Shudoro Chitemaru were all destroyed, and Takizuki Kiryu also turned from a fat man to a hot **** lady.


    There is such a big change because of her exhausted body weight!


    In short, both were ragged and tired.


    "Come here for me!"


    Kiryu Kiryu and Kiryu Kiryu didn''t appreciate it. Looking at each other, Shudoro Chitemaru went straight to the subject: "I once investigated something like Bengyu. It can never be easily destroyed. Although Dongxian wants to admit it personally, I Unbelievable! "


    ps: A new book will be issued tomorrow. The content of the new book will still be Naruto, and the style of the old book will continue. Guiqiu for all kinds of support, everyone knows my update speed! !! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1034： Hidden boat Kiryus hostility [sixth more]

    Hikifune Kiryu and Shutaro Chishoumaru didn''t appreciate it. Looking at each other, Shutaro Chishoumaru went straight to the subject: "I have investigated something like Bengyu, and it is absolutely impossible to destroy it easily, even if Dongxian wants to kiss him. Admit it but I can''t believe it! "


    Tongzhou Tongsheng also followed his head, staring suspiciously at the dust, and said immediately: "Thousands of pills have investigated the origin of Bengyu. Although it is unclear how Dongxian can make it, according to the various types of information he has left, , There should be no attack in the world to disintegrate the collapse of jade! "


    Hearing the words, Dustless sat down indifferently, and smiled with his head on his arms and said, "The two are skeptical that I have swallowed the jade, but Dongxian admitted it personally, and there were a lot of false sights in the virtual circle. The fact How will you know when you ask? "


    Keep quiet and close your eyes.


    Shudoruo Qianshou Maru Daimei''s eyebrows are also undeniable. After Dustless left the virtual circle, the two of them caught a big dummy and asked Dongxian for the news. The answer was that Dustless was taken away and Bengyu was destroyed.


    "So what, maybe it was the use of despicable means to persecute Dongxian Yao, and the persecutors of the virtual circle, secretly it was you who swallowed the jade! It''s the kind of thing that death will tempt!"


    Tongzhou Tongsheng snorted coldly, holding on to the dust.


    "This woman"


    Brows frowned slightly, and there was a flash of wrath under the dustless eyes. Tongzhou Tongsheng was obviously embarrassed, and deliberately made him difficult.


    "I shouldn''t have offended her"


    Brain cells are working very hard. It ��s only been a year since the dust came to the corpse soul world. The Zero Fan team only intersects with Shudoruo Chitemaru. No one else knows it.


    Not to mention Qiu Qiu Tong Sheng.


    "By the way, it may be the reason for the Kamen Legion. The relationship between Hikifuji Kirama and Hirako Masako of the Kamen Legion, as well as Sasaki Shiri.


    After a few seconds of contemplation, Dustless got a frown, and his heart was sneer and sneer, and Tongzhou Tongsheng apparently wanted to take revenge on behalf of Hirako Mariko, Saru Shiri, and the masked army.


    "You want to play with me ... but I''m afraid you two can''t afford it, I''m playing you two today!"


    The sneer in the heart turned into a joke. Since the two of them came to the door and belonged to unreasonable trouble, even if it is a zero-fan team, Dust will not be afraid.


    At most, it''s just two shots.


    "Then dare to ask Captain Trawler, what do you want me to do?"


    Opening his eyes, Dustlessly asked jokingly: "Catch the thief and get the stolen goods. If you have no evidence, say that I swallowed the jade. Even if you are a member of the Zero Fans team, it will be difficult to do so.


    I heard that the corner of Qiu Tongsheng''s mouth swept a proud arc: "Boy, of course I have evidence. Although I can''t make such a thing in a short time, I forgot to tell you. About 250 years ago , I am the captain of the twelve team! "


    auzw.com Qi Zhoutong Sheng has a very proud tone. As the former director of the Technical Development Bureau of Urahara Kisuke, he does have proud capital.


    Dusty raised a brow, lowered his head, and then calmly asked, "You don''t want to say, make a jade and destroy it for me, right? IMHO, there is no such thing for decades. Even for hundreds of years, it is impossible "


    "Sorry, I did it!"


    Qiuzhou Tongsheng''s eyebrows smiled brightly, and he took out a blue bead: "Of course, this so-called collapsed jade is just superficial, there is no such ability to obtain death and imagination at the same time, but the hardness is very close to collapse It ��s just jade, please destroy me now! ��


    Dustless face was stunned, staring in surprise at Tongzhou Tongsheng and Shudoruo Chitemaru, the azure beads, which coincided with the "bend jade" that Dustlessly hid in the amazing space of God.


    "How long has this been?"


    Dustless can''t help but feel speechless. After the Dongxian Yao incident broke out and escaped from the corpse soul world, the time difference between this time and at most was only one month.


    However, the abnormality of these two teams in front of them, just in half a month, created a shell of collapsed jade!


    Although it is not true that the jade collapses, Wu Chen absolutely believes that as long as enough time is given to both of them, she can definitely create jade collapse at an unbelievable speed!


    "The speed of two people is ashamed!" The dustless cold sweat DC spit out, unable to help but abduct the two people to their own camp.


    "Just talk nonsense, destroy it for me now. What you can do is fine, but it will be a big trouble. I am afraid to have another captain in the endless hell!" Qi Zhoutong said coldly.


    Hearing the words, Wu Chen sneered, and said unabashedly: "The conditions put forward by the two are ridiculous. How can I say that I am also a captain, you will destroy me and destroy it, and tell me where to put my face!"


    Putting on his face, the dust-free appearance of a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, which makes Shudo Luo Qiante Wan and Qiu Zhou Tong Sheng grit their teeth.


    "If you can destroy this imitation, you can''t blame the things you dragged on us in the virtual circle." Seeing that dust and oil did not enter, Shudoruo Qianshou Pill had no choice but to step back.


    After all, this matter is indeed an unreasonable affair between the two of them, and they are blamed for being accused of dustlessness without any evidence.


    "Wait for you."


    Wu Chen laughed secretly in his heart. The corner of his mouth drew a sly arc. He pretended to have a headache and said, "I use that trick to destroy Bengyu. It doesn''t matter, but you also know that the stronger the trick, the more troublesome it is to control it. , You two don''t blame me. "


    Kirigi Kiryu and Shuodoro Chitemaru Daishin frowned and said in unison: "No problem!"


    ps: A new book will be issued tomorrow. The content of the new book will still be Naruto, and the style of the old book will continue. Guiqiu for all kinds of support, everyone knows my update speed! !! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1035： Both vomiting blood [first more]

    Both are the backbone members of the Zero Fan team, and they are still in the 2v1 situation. Naturally, they will not be afraid of any moths caused by the dust, and there is no need to be afraid. This is the corpse soul, the base camp of death. Once Dustless has any conspiracy, he can take his arrest.


    "This is the two of you asking for yourself. I won''t give you a lesson that goes deep into your soul and you will never forget. You really treat me as if you are a slap, and you want to slap."


    Staring at the plump bodies of the two women, Takifuki Kiryu and Shutoro Chitemaru, they laughed in a clean, unconscious manner.


    At the same time, a dark black sphere flashed.


    "Is this the thing that destroyed Benyu?"


    Suddenly, Qiu Daoyu appeared, attracting the attention of the two women like honey, and looked at Qiu Daoyu in wonder, like a curious baby who had not grown up.


    "Good." Wu Chen smiled and nodded.


    "The nature of energy seems to be similar to Bengyu." Carefully staring at the black sphere for a moment, Shudoro Chitemaru''s eyes lighted.


    "How smart."


    After hearing that, Wuchen passed an admiring look towards Shudoruo Chitemaru.


    The foundation of Qiu Daoyu is actually the yin and yang yin, which is a combination of yin and yang yin, and the foundation of the collapsed jade is the power of death and imagination. Although the world is different, the theory of creation is the same.


    "However, such a small ball can destroy Ben Yu? Do you think I am a three-year-old child!"


    Qiu Zhou Tong Shengjiao yelled, his face full of suspicion, such a humble ball is not even as big as jade, and there is nothing special about it.


    Although Shudoruo Qianshoumaru talked for a while, he also secretly exercised pressure. It is self-evident that he would be arrested as long as he was able to evade the dust.


    "Be calm and wait for a while to see."


    Dustlessly chuckled, his tone was full of magic, and the spiritual pressure condensed in the secret of Shudoro Chishoumaru was slightly stagnant.


    "I said to the two before that I can''t use this kind of tricks skillfully. If something unexpected happens or hurts the two, I don''t blame it." Wuchen reconfirmed.


    Qiuzhou Tongsheng was stern and domineering and said arrogantly: "Since I promised you, I will not regret it, and the members of the Zero Fan team have not yet made a despicable statement."


    Then spread out Jade''s hand, and Tongzhou Tongsheng placed the jade which was copied by Shudo Luo Qianshou Wan on the palm of his hand, and looked at the dustlessly provocatively, motioning him to come over.


    The expression of dustless pretending to be difficult, still said a little embarrassed: "This is not good, in case an accident hurts you, then I can hardly blame it for my death!"


    "Just do it, and don''t blame you if you have an accident." Shuodoro Chitemaru signaled that there was no need to worry about dust.


    On hearing that, Dustless breathed out his mouth and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll just let it go."


    These two heads are tigress types, and they must agree to the three chapters in advance, otherwise they will tear up the treaty without acknowledging the account later.


    Gaze was staring, staring at the collapsed jade in Tongzhou Tongsheng''s hand, and dustlessly flung, begging Daoyu to fly out immediately.


    At the same time, Dustlessly pretended to be surprised and shouted: "Ah, it''s bad, the intensity seems to be not under control. The two quickly evade, and something unimaginable is awful!"


    auzw.com


    "Get away? Your kid is dreaming!"


    Shudoro Chitemaru and Kiribori Kiryu looked at each other and chose to stand still and let the black sphere strike.


    "Kacha!"


    Qiu Daoyu only touched the imitation jade jade moment, and a crisp sound occurred, and then saw the smooth sphere of the jade jade flashing countless cracks, which even started to fall apart and peel off!


    "Cheat, Ben Yu can''t break!"


    After a moment, his heavy breath turned into a stun, and Qizhou Tongsheng shouted incredulously, "I won''t be dreaming."


    "Hey, you can slap yourself!"


    Wu Chen chuckled in his heart, looking at Shuduo Chishoumaru and Kiryu Kiryu with a look of dementia, the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and his heart ordered: "Grow me up!"


    "Buzz"


    The thumb-sized Qiu Daoyu exudes strange fluctuations, followed by a fierce uncontrollable violent spin. Under the horrified gaze of Shudoruo Chitemaru and Kiribuki Kiryu, Qiu Daoyu becomes dozens of times larger in an instant!


    "Kakaka"


    The black sphere swelled rapidly, and everything that came in contact with it was annihilated into ash, and in a blink of an eye, it swallowed Kiryu Kiryu and Shutoro Chitemaru.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Suddenly, Dustlessly heard the sound of torn clothes.


    "The two leave quickly, or they will be killed!"


    Dustlessly yelled loudly, and at the same time palms quickly gathered, and the ever-expanding Taoist jade was quiet, and disappeared from sight.


    The entire captain''s office was in a mess, everything was wiped out, and the room was empty, except for the dust-free and Shudoro Chitemaru, and the three members of the boat Kiryu.


    Of course, at this moment, Hiromi Kiryu and Shudoruo Chitemaru are inseparable from what was just now!


    "Oh!"


    The room was destroyed and a cold wind struck. The two clashed at Cicada in unison, and then spit fire into their eyes.


    Dustless is a weird smile, sighing and sighing, "I reminded the two before that they were not in control and let you leave. We must insist on eating the evil results now, oh!"


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru and Takayuki Kiryu vomited blood, and their lungs were exploding, and the silver teeth creaked.


    ps: A new book will be issued tomorrow. The content of the new book will still be Naruto, and the style of the old book will continue. Guiqiu for all kinds of support, everyone knows my update speed! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1036： Fancy me? [Second more]

    Shudoruo Chishoumaru and Takayuki Kiryu turned green, and the pressure was as dusty as Mount Taishan, like a wild beast, who wanted to crush the whole person without dust.


    "Kakaka"


    The bones appeared to be damaged, and the cold sweat of the beans fell like raindrops.


    "Two ... I have reminded you to leave before. It''s you who insists on being a breeze. Now that something goes wrong, you can''t help complaining to me indiscriminately."


    Wu Chen deliberately made a difficult expression and said, but his heart was dark and secretly. He took a peek at the perfect snow-white carcasses of Shudoruo Chitemaru and Takayuki Kiryu, and his eyes turned roundly, especially wretched.


    All of this was covered up very well, and Takifuki Kiryu and Shutoro Chitemaru were in rage again, without notice of dust.


    Until after a few breaths, Wu Chen shook his hands and picked up a few rags.


    "Under the broad daylight, the body of Luo is naked, and what kind of system it is, the face of Death is lost by both of you!"


    These reprimands were more uncomfortable than killing Shudoruo Chitemaru and Takayuki Kiryu. At the moment, the two were staring at the dust fiercely, and hurriedly took over the rags handed over.


    "In the future, I will store a camera in the Shenwei space. Next time I encounter such a once-in-a-lifetime picture, I can take a picture and keep a memorial."


    Seeing Shudoruo Chitemaru and Kiriburi Kiryu blocked the hidden part in the blink of an eye, dustlessness is not a pout of taste, and it is a pity to sigh.


    "You ... are ... intentionally ... of ... now!"


    Tongzhou Tongsheng stared at the dust fiercely, biting his teeth word by word.


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru is also flushed. If she does not prevent her body from being covered with rags, it will inevitably lead to a spurt of spring. She will never mind Shi Zhanping''s life and learning.


    "The two I have said before, that I am not skilled in controlling and may runaway, it depends on you, but it is you who promised not to be held accountable even if there is an accident. Why, now you want to make a difference?"


    The dustless ancient well without waves, two immense spiritual pressures locked him, but were completely indifferent.


    "This guy is so strong, it''s definitely not as simple as the average captain."


    Kirigi Kiryu and Shudoro Chitemaru looked at each other, a flashing moment of uncertainty, and high-density suffocation pressure was then withdrawn. "Dare to go out and chew on the root of your tongue, and you will be crushed to death!"


    He waved his hand cleanly, signalling that Dorado Chishoumaru need not worry, and said, "Although this unintentional loss caused a big accident, everyone is always safe and sound, so it is best, but how can I go out and say more!"


    "Count your kid to know!"


    The suffocation in Tongzhou Tongsheng''s eyes flickered. Even so, she was still panting, and the twin peaks of Wei An in front of her were still shaking, and she wanted to get out of the clothes, and she was hit hard today.


    auzw.com Originally, Tongzhou Tongsheng was deliberately looking for dust-free trouble today, in order to report the revenge of the virtual circle at that time, who would have been turned by dust-free in turn!


    After losing his wife, he did not say anything, but he was watched for a long time. After thinking about it for a while, he turned red with red ears, fever, and a strange emotion spread.


    "It really can destroy Ben Yu"


    Compared to the unbearable blushing Kiryu Kiryu, Shudoro Chitemaru looked much more transparent, but after a little embarrassment, he returned to his usual calm and wisdom.


    In this regard, the dust-free slight sensation was relieved. For example, the gods of death, such as Shudo Chitosemaru and Hikaru Hanae, who have lived for thousands of years, cannot be violated in the eyes of the secular people. The so-called body may be nothing but a thousand With a simple skin.


    After dying for thousands of years, rou''s body has long disappeared, and the desire and the dustlessness have been read more from the eyes of Shudoruo Chishoumaru as depressed and unhappy.


    According to dust-free speculations, the reason why Shudoro Chitemaru felt helplessly tangled, I am afraid that the light of a dozen times smaller than himself was extremely miserable.


    In other words, at the moment Shudoro Chishoumaru had choked on his stomach, but there was nowhere to vent.


    "The two might as well go back and dress up first, and say something later."


    Witnessing the exposed carcass, Dustless was extremely uncomfortable for a while. Shudoro Chitemaru and Takayuki Kiryu may be able to see the most primitive ambitions of human nature, but the young and vigorous he could not.


    Both eyes were filled with hot flames, and Dust took a deep breath to try to calm himself down, while impatiently ordering guests. "The lonely man and the widow are in the same room. The two are still dressed in the same way, and people will inevitably have misunderstanding . "


    Shutoro Chishoumaru and Takayuki Kiryu looked at each other, instead of showing no sign of retreat, they took the initiative and pulled away from the dust, staring at him with sharp eyes, and there was a glow in their eyes.


    "Can''t it be that they both fancy me ... I''m so handsome and strong, and I''m right when it comes to me. This is not accidental but inevitable."


    There was a narcissistic grin on his face, and he thought of it unconsciously. He didn''t know where to take a bowl of hot tea, and grumbled it into his mouth.


    Near the dust-free face, Shudoro Chitemaru asked hopefully: "What is the principle of the technique that just destroyed the forged collapse jade?"


    Wu Chen heard that the old face suddenly darkened, and he couldn''t help but groan: "You look at me with glowing eyes, wouldn''t you just ask this question?"


    After that, Dustless looked nervously at Shudoruo Chitemaru.


    "Crap, of course."


    Shudoro Chitemaru should take the proper course, witnessing the dustless cheek, rolling his eyes, "Can it be that you think I fancy you? How is that possible? Who has skinny arms and legs? Do n��t you go blind? Do n��t say such jokes in the future, it ��s not funny at all! ��


    "puff!"


    The hot tea drank into the lungs was sprayed out, and the good mood of dust-free followed the sunny and cloudy, and my heart was swearing, vowing that I would not easily spare Shudo Luo Qianshou Wan in the future.


    ..

 Chapter 1037： Blue Dyes Ambition [Third]

    I heard that Dustlessness forbears the desire to beat Shudoruo Qianshoumaru with a blushing face, and said succinctly: "Skinny arms and legs? Sure enough, it''s a woman''s heart. My name is slim. You envy Lao Tzu''s body! "


    Because the body is ten tails, the dust-free skin is exceptionally good, exquisite and clear, and it is far more white and tender than young girls'' skin.


    "It turns out that these two tigresses want to learn to seek Tao Yu, dream!"


    The confusion in the eyes faded away, flashing in solitude, and Dustlessly refused directly: "Sorry, you can never learn that kind of thing!"


    "It''s like the **** of death never learns to flash, you can think of this as a racial gap!" Qiu Daoyu is alone in this world.


    The two looked at each other, didn''t say more, or didn''t have much hope, and asked at random, just like some ability to cut the sword, it is impossible to learn that.


    "These two little maiden skins definitely want to use my begging Taoyu to deal with others, isn''t it a friend of Habach?" Although the different colors in the eyes of the two were fleeting, the dust was still catching.


    To a certain extent, Qiu Daoyu is a natural enemy of Vientiane, and any material in contact with it will collapse.


    "The benefits of joining the Zero Fan Team are many."


    After a while, Tongzhou Tongsheng also temporarily abandoned his private grievances, and all was focused on the overall situation. He decisively threw out the olive branch and tempted, "Zhanfan team is unique-"


    "Sorry, I am kind enough to lead, but I have no interest in the Zero Fans team, don''t force me." Wu Chen shook his head and refused. At the moment, the time merges mainly with Yu Yu, and he has no time to join the Zero Fans team.


    The so-called zero-fan team is also just Seoul. Except for Takayuki Kiryu who is barely young, the others are monsters who have lived up to the previous year, but their performance is also uncomfortable.


    The hopes in Kiryu Kiryu and Shudoro Chishoumaru''s eyes are also restrained. Although disappointment is no longer persecuted, fortunately, he is still loyal to the corpse soul. Excessive oppression is counterproductive.


    Time was running out, and in a few moments, the two members of the Zero Fan team also left one after another, and Dongxian Yao was temporarily detained into prison.


    On the surface, everything seems to be so far, the actual undercurrent is turbulent, and the painstakingly developed Ben Yu is destroyed by dust. How can Lan Ran Yu Yousuke be willing.


    There is no other way than to make one.


    "It looks like it will take some time"


    In the captain''s office without a person, Dustless murmured to himself, holding a blue gem in his hand.


    Just now, Wuchen completely merged the two collapsed jade, and the process was simple. For Wuchen, who controls countless kinds of tricks, it is just a small matter.


    auzw.com But what tangled him was that after the perfect fusion of the two jade collapses, there was no reflection at all. It was like falling asleep, and the flickering light sometimes stopped.


    No difference from black round stones.


    "This is just an incubation period ... it is estimated that it will take a while to wake up."


    Perceive the changes in Beng Yu carefully, and Dust will not worry anymore. The two Beng Yu have just merged, and it takes time to dormant to make it work.


    When awakening, the collapse of jade will take effect, and will also give birth to an independent consciousness!


    It is still in the dark laboratory that has not changed for thousands of years. Since it was learned that Ben Yu was destroyed, the number of times that Lan Ran Yusuke and Ichimaru came to this place has not decreased, but has become more frequent.


    Except for the necessary occasions, they nest here almost every day.


    "Captain Lanran is determined to re-create a broken jade?" Ichimaru sounded in the dead space.


    "Good."


    Lan Ranyou Youjie calmly replied: "Although it was a pity that Ben Yu was destroyed, it also showed that our previous direction was right. Although Dong Xian was a bit different from what I expected, he showed at the time. Power does temporarily exceed the dimension of death and imagination. "


    The light tone was unquestionable, Lan Ran resolutely said. The eyes were extremely empty, and they seemed to be in a daze, but in reality they were not. The scrupulous person could find that the flames were burning deep in the bottom of Lan Ran''s eyes, apparently falling into fantasies.


    Glancing at Lan Ran, Shimaru Yin estimated that Lan Ran saw the future when he came to the world and looked down at all beings.


    "correct"


    It seemed to remember something, Ichimaru said, "Captain Blue-dye seems to have made a mistake. Captain Dust has just destroyed the jade you made and Ushihara''s jade is still in his hands. in."


    In a few words, he pulled back the thoughts of Lan Ranyu Yousuke and said very calmly: "That''s normal. Beng Yu is used to break the existence of the boundary between death and imagination. The Bian Yu that destroyed me is just to hide people''s eyes and leave the relationship. .The remaining one is expected to study slowly by himself. "


    Beyond the boundary between death and imagination, everyone dreams of such an unprecedented dream. It is expected that Lan Ranyu Yousuke is full of dust.


    "But it ��s good that the jade jade will be temporarily kept by him. After my jade jade is successfully developed, I will use the power of Jinghua Shuiyue to dismantle the man ��s camouflage and use the power of the whole corpse to deal with him. Back, a group of people with enough strength to destroy the world has to obey the order of the Central Committee of the forty-six. The corpse soul has decayed and has no boundaries. "


    ps: A new book will be released tomorrow. The content of the new book will still be Naruto, and the style of the old book will continue. Guiqiu for all kinds of support, everyone knows my update speed! !! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1038： Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy [Fourth]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, it is three months.


    Grim Reaper''s life is extremely long, there is no concept at all in one year or two.


    The dustlessness at this moment is in Zhenyang Spirit Academy.


    Dongxian is indeed a generation of ruthless people. When he defected, he even took his deputy captain, many deaths in the seat, and even the death of the Qifan team with good potential.


    Although Wu Chen is also the captain now, but similar to the bare pole commander.


    Therefore, with the authorization of the captain, he came to Zhenyang Spiritual Academy to select his favorite replenishment player, which was barely good.


    It can also be regarded as dust-free. Zhenyang Spiritual Academy is a genius concentration camp, which is also the heart of the captain.


    "It''s really boring. I need only one player."


    Wuchen sighed and sighed, walking alone to the college of Dangerlangdang, with a frivolous look full of laziness.


    "Yep?"


    At this moment, an unexpected figure suddenly appeared, and when he looked intently, it was Lan Ran Yu Yousuke! Of course, there is a captain beside him-Ichimaru silver!


    "Why are these **** here?"


    Looking at the two in puzzlement, driven by curiosity, Dust went up.


    "Dust Jun, it''s been a long time."


    A soft euphemism came from behind, and the dust-free pace suddenly stopped, and he looked back leisurely, and the scorching flowers with gentle smiles and Hu Cheongyong followed.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time, Yelie."


    Dustless scratched his head and smiled, his eyes dodged a little. These days, most of the time he focused on the "Beng Yu". He Zhiliu had invited Dustless to party once or twice, but he was evaded for various reasons.


    Even the captain''s meeting was dust-free and refused several times.


    "Captain Yuhua, oh, no. Lie, why did you come to Zhenyang Spiritual Academy?" Seeing Li Huahua''s face was a little dark, she changed her name quickly.


    "I was wondering why you came to Zhenyang Spirit Academy."


    He Zhihua looked at Wuchen meaningfully, and immediately explained: "Today is the day of death of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, and there are several tests to prevent the students from being injured. I just came here."


    auzw.com


    "That group of deaths has graduated ... no wonder the captain asked me to select players."


    The doubts cleared away, and two figures popped into my mind: "What did Lan Ran and Ichimaru Captain come to Zhenyang Spiritual Academy for? This seems to have nothing to do with them. It''s impossible to choose players. "


    "Dust Jun is right. Captain Blue Dye has the same purpose as you to select the players. Some wandering dashes invaded into Liuhun Street the other day, and almost all the members of the Wufan team rushed to support were killed."


    He Zhihua said with a sigh of sigh, and said with sadness, "You don''t go to the captain''s meeting these days, you may not know that there are constant invasions in some places in the corpse soul world. Many killed, many souls with the potential to become death were also swallowed, Yuan Liuzhai scolded Captain Nirvana several times for this. "


    "Anything like this?"


    Turning his head to look at the sorrowful flowers, Wu Chen was surprised and asked: "Most of the players in the battle were from Sanfan and Wufan, and many of the powerful souls in Liuhun Street also disappeared. And Daxu appeared every time. The places where corpse soul defense is the weakest. "


    Li Zhihua crooked her head, looked at Dust in surprise, and said with a smile: "Dust Jun''s wisdom is really extraordinary. He stays at the gate of Qifan team all day and stays at his door. He even knows these things."


    "I all listened to the passing students just now."


    Dust-free smile was rigid, and he quickly shifted the subject with hip-hop. He said, "I heard that there are many geniuses in this graduation. I hope that my bare commander can have a few good subordinates."


    With so much on his mouth, dustlessness is frowning, obviously thinking about other things in his heart.


    "Lan Ranyu Yousuke, the desperate man ... Every time he guessed wrong, he deliberately seduced Daxu into the corpse soul world, and then led all the players to reinforcements. In fact, he secretly killed all the players. I am afraid Ichimaru in this way."


    Wu Chen''s heart is clear and clear, this world will not have such a clever thing, "presumably to continue to create jade, after all, that stuff requires a lot of soul."


    A tightly frowning brow stretched out, and a sneer twitched at the corner of Dust-free mouth. It is estimated that Lan Ran''s choice of talented students this time is probably the huge soul needed to satisfy Beng Yu.


    The higher the strength, the stronger the soul.


    "Matsumoto Ranku, Hori Mori, and Rottenwood Rukia, as well as many other gods of death, have good talents, and many have not graduated, and their reputations have passed into the quiet hall and become the possessions of various teams. . "


    Yan Zhihua Lie and Dustless walk side by side, while gazing at the beautiful scenery in the distance, while explaining to Dustlessness the current trend of the corpse soul.


    "Fucking blue dyer Yusuke I wasn''t interested in those students at first, but according to the current situation, it''s okay to grab two to join the Qifan team, right to disgusting you."


    The corner of his mouth twitched a grinning smile, and the laziness of the dust-free face disappeared, replaced by playfulness and gloat.


    "Matsumoto Ranju and Rottenia Ruchia, and that young Mori sound good, especially the young Mori and Rotten wood Roja heard that they are very capable!"


    The Qifan team just lacked such capable people. After some thought, Wuchen also decided to recruit a few.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1039： Two bear children [fifth more]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    In the Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, there is an endless stream of students. Today is the day of graduation. The crowd is dense, and there is no dust. You can even see the Xiaoqiang who will rise in the future.


    "The heroes come together."


    The eyes are spreading in the mountains, and all the students are caught in the eyes. There is no dust in the eyes, and everyone in the future will practice in this college.


    "Speaking of which, Lan Ran Yu Youjie."


    Looking around, looking for the trace of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, the boy suddenly evaporated and the spiritual pressure disappeared, even with Shimamaru.


    "Lanju, have you thought about which team to join?"


    The delicate and gentle laughter attracted the attention of the dustless, turned around and looked at the roots. Two young girls in death costumes, fair-skinned and snow-stained, and their looks were perfect. The smile like silver bell was intoxicating.


    The most important thing is that they knew each other cleanly!


    The blonde girl has beautiful slender curly hair, the singing collar reveals the majestic Xuefeng, the crystal pupils are invigorating and energetic, and the whole person is empty and quiet, very temperamental.


    "Matsumoto Rankuku? You should be right."


    Staring intently at the proud figure, Wu Chen affirmed, even because of his abnormal sight, Wu Chen still faintly saw the pink on Xuefeng.


    Of course, ordinary people certainly can''t see it. After all, Wuchen''s pupil technique is too bad, and the vision is the same.


    "The girl next to Matsumoto Ranku"


    The girl next to Matsumoto Ranjuku has black warped short hair, a single beam of fringe draped to the front, dark purple eyes, and a petite figure. There is no doubt that this slim girl is rotten wood!


    "God is good to me. I''m sleepy and send a pillow!"


    Dusty eyes smiled, and sighed to God for his face, the pace moved, smiled and greeted him, when he was about to make a conversation, but the two girls talked.


    "Please get away, Captain Dustless."


    The opening was Matsumoto''s hot chrysanthemum, with a sturdy face, as embarrassing as the sight of a broom star, which made Dustless and embarrassing. Her tone of voice was even disgusting.


    "What''s happening? How come I''ve been shot lately!"


    Seeing this, Dustless Petrified directly. A while ago, because of the Masked Legion''s offense, the drag boat Kiryu of Offensive Team, now inexplicably offended this girl again.


    The corners of his mouth squirmed, and he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Should we meet for the first time?"


    "Yes."


    After hearing the words, Matsumoto nodded nodded, his tone of indifference was still very indifferent, causing a lot of helplessness.


    auzw.com


    "Yes, maybe because of the boy from Ichimaru, I didn''t bother him."


    The confusion turned into a clear, dustless cry and laughter. The relationship between the dead and soul world is so intricate. Sometimes it offends one person, but because the relationship is too large, it offends a group of people.


    "You''re called Roki Lukia."


    Seeing Matsumoto Ranju hanging on an iceberg face, she turned away from the topic with interest and dust. She looked at the rotten wood with a smile and said very gently: "I have a good relationship with your righteous brother-in-law, rotten wood and white cricket. If so, you can come and play with my Qifan team. "


    Wu Chen Qiang Yan laughed, asking such things as acting, he was better than Lan Ranyu Yousuke.


    "Impossible! You must be deceiving! Anyone in the 13th team of Huting will ignore Yiyi, and Yiyi will also ignore other captains. How can I know you?"


    Lukia blinked and questioned, even the beheaded sword around her waist was a little scabbard, and Bacheng thought Dustless was a liar.


    "What happened to the two bear children ?!"


    Hearing that the corner of the dustless mouth twitched and was extremely depressed. Immediately staring at Matsumoto Ranju and Rukia Kuchiki, his heart fluttered and he said his true purpose: "Although the two of you are very strong, they are ordinary within the 13th team of Huting."


    The faces of the two changed, and they nodded undeniably. The Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy was a genius, but it was only ordinary and could not be ordinary in the 13th team of Huting.


    "Hey"


    Seeing the two women being fooled, Wu Chen continued to seduce: "The members of the Qifan team all died in battle a few days ago. If you are willing to join the Qifan team, I can point you ... the strength must be a thousand miles!"


    Matsumoto Ranju and Ruki Kikuchi stared at each other, throat choked, and their eyes widened.


    "Want to fight with me!"


    Wu Chen is proud of her heart. Strength can be described as the weakness of the two women. Being strong is the greatest wish of each **** of death, and Roki and Matsumoto are no exception.


    Shitaki Shiki and Shitaki Rukia speak very little, let alone teach her, and Ichimaru silver and Matsumoto Ranju have less contact. Usually, Shenlong does not turn his head when he sees his tail. In order to avoid suspicion, he provokes the doubt of Yusuke blue dyed. The number of times he has met with Matsumoto Ranju is rare.


    Therefore, Dustless has a 10% certainty to win the two women.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to us and will guide us both?"


    Matsumoto Ranjuku''s position began to shake, pursed her rosy lips, and looked pretty and cute through autumn water.


    "That''s for sure. I never lied. I''ve reached the pinnacle of all the abilities of death, fist, and ghost!"


    Wu Chen said happily, the speech seemed to be full of magic, every move, the slightest wording, also pulled the nerves of the two women.


    Is about to start the big flicking finger technique, breaking through the two women''s last line of defense, the sky rumbling loudly spread throughout the Jingling Court!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1040： Robbed the blue dye script [sixth more]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection!


    "Boom boom!"


    The cloudless sunny day came with a harsh roar, followed by a "click", and the void cracked into a long, narrow mouth, and then the heartbreaking roar came out.


    The whole corpse soul was alarmed, and all the gods of death realized the great badness.


    "This is ... turned out to be a big deal!"


    After half a ring, a few black shadows stepped out of the black cavity, which belonged to Kirian''s appearance alone, which made the Death Schools under the Zhenyang Spiritual Academy full of fear.


    Even if this is the lowest level of Kirian, he needs a vice-captain-level death to settle down. For this group of students, it is a god-like opponent!


    "Roar roar!"


    Ji Lian''s screams came out of his mouth. The crisp sounds included were like biting the bones, which made people shudder. Many weak college fainted with spitting foam.


    As of now, this group of students have not really fought against Daxu.


    "Look at the sky. What''s that? It''s scary. It''s hard for me to breathe!"


    "The teachers of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy seem to have said that this is a kind of imagination called Jilian, which is a false flash!"


    "Asshole, run away, this kind of thing is not something we rookie can handle!"


    The Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy, where the emperors are gathered, performed an unprecedentedly funny scene, and a group of deaths have abandoned the "shallow fight" to run.


    The speed of running away is comparable to the instant step of death!


    "This group of useless guys, one runs faster than the other!"


    Seeing this, Matsumoto Ranju cursed, and when he was bragging, he would blow more than one, and now he runs faster than one!


    The rotten tree Lucia is still standing still in the Far East, but her hair is wet, the whole person is nervous, and the hands holding the Beaver Blade are also shaking.


    Hitomi''s fear is hard to hide, and Matsumoto Ranju is no exception.


    "The courage is commendable, but the behavior is too stupid. This level of fighting is not suitable for the two of you, so run away."


    Looking up at the emptiness of the sky, Dustless face was puzzled, and it was strange to say that the invasion was invasion.


    "We two are about to join Death, how can we escape!"


    Matsumoto Rankui said stubbornly, holding the sword firmly in his hands, looking eagerly at the Giriam in the void.


    "Boom boom!"


    The wave of destruction covered the sky, and the deep red halo dyed the Zhenyang Spirit Academy below red, and several of the base forces opened their mouths at the same time, while releasing a false flash.


    "Hey, although I don''t know how to do it, but ... this kind of occasion is quite good!"


    The smile was drawn from the corner of the dust-free mouth, and the light from the corner of the eye looked at the students around. This sudden drama-heroes save the beauty, really good!


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Several extinct false flashes roared down, and the locked targets were the extremely conspicuous Matsumoto Ranku and Roki Rukia.


    Nearly all the colleges fled, leaving only a few people, such as Dustless.


    "Kilian is safe, you can''t control it with a stone."


    The pressure in the body surging, dustlessly closed his eyes, suddenly surprised that he was caught by the corners of the clothes on both sides, looked up, it turned out that Matsumoto Ranju and Lukia two daughters.


    "It seems wrong, this seems to be intentional"


    The dustless face is weird, and I always feel that this situation is intentionally done by some people, which is obviously a specially prepared occasion for heroes to save the United States.


    It''s just that the protagonist has been replaced with dust.


    "coming soon!"


    Matsumoto Rankui said in horror, looking up, the flash had fallen on his head.


    Seeing that the three were about to be destroyed, Luki and Matsumoto Ranjuku closed their eyes in despair, waiting for death to come.


    Just at this moment, a fierce repulsion erupted.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    A 360-degree perfect defense circle was formed instantly, and the incoming false flash was easily ejected.


    "To my lovely team members, your group of Kelly An is so shameless!"


    The whole body stirred up the majestic pressure, and a ray of bright flashes gathered between the dust-free arms, and constantly enlarged, gradually swallowing the entire palm of dust-free.


    "The ninety-one thousand hands of the broken road cannons!"


    The huge beams turned into scattered flashes, sharp and sharp, and each side was far sharper than the blade and hotter than the flames, all ruthlessly blasted towards Kilian!


    "Boom boom!"


    The hordes of kilians flew in a blink of an eye, and they were blown up all over the sky. Even because there were too many kilians that were bombarded to death, a series of explosions came from the sky.


    "Amazing!"


    The two women choked their throats and stared at the elegans who were dismembered in the sky. They didn''t even find the drool overflowing, and worshiped in the dust.


    "Sixty-Three Howling Cannons!"


    A ray of flashes bloomed, and the Gileadians along the way were suddenly defeated, and the golden light was unstoppable. They fell ten miles, annihilating the Gileadians like a skewer.


    Immediately after wearing the captain Yuori, the blue dyed Aya Yusuke made a high-profile appearance!


    "Jack, how could this happen ?!"


    Lan Ran yelled inwardly, looking at the Matsumoto Ranju and the rotten wood Rukia who were worshipped in the heart, bleeding from his heart. He originally came from a script written by the hero to save the beauty. He also put in the purpose, and the purpose was to come forward and rescue when there was a hit. This group of people, they have a good soul, suitable for making jade material, need to join the Wufan team.


    But who would have expected it to be played by the dust in the end!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1041： Blue dye is a good person [first more]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    Lan Ranyu Youjie wanted to cry without tears, and his painstaking plan turned into a bubble, but it was completely dust-free, and he saw anxiety when he saw the admiration of Matsumoto Ranju and Roki Kiki.


    To worship should also worship yourself, not dustless!


    There was a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, and for a long time, Dustless also understood Lan Ran''s intention.


    "Zoom in to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the Zhenyang Spirit Academy, waiting for Matsumoto Ranju and Rukia Lukia and others to be desperate, and then the blue dyed blue dyed Ryusuke is coming forward and it''s really mean!"


    Dustlessly raised the **** decisively to Lan Ranyu Yousuke, then pouting and laughing, but finally he was cheaper.


    "Ah, ah, ah, Captain Lan Ran doesn''t look very good recently." Wu Chen walked into Lan Ranyu and asked with a side smile.


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke looked more gloomy, holding back the flames of his heart, lowering his voice and asking, "Captain Dustless has been in Qifan team recently, why did he suddenly come out?"


    Even because the sound is soaked, it gives the illusion that the serpent screams and screams.


    With a smile, Quan Dang said that the child was venting his dissatisfaction and said calmly: "The members of the Qifan team were completely destroyed by the traitor by Dongxian. Now the captain asked me to select excellent students at Zhenyang Spiritual Academy."


    "The two of them are my new players."


    Pointing at the two daughters of Matsumoto Ranju and Roki Rukia, she chuckled cleanly.


    I heard that Matsumoto Ranju and Roki Rukia looked at each other silently. Although they were moving, they had not agreed to join the Qifan team without dust.


    Thinking about it, when Matsumoto Ranju was about to choose to refuse dust, he was blocked in advance.


    "My two players are exceptionally talented and hardworking. Anyway, the Qifan team is idle now, and I will teach them to go a thousand miles."


    After hearing these words, Matsumoto Ranju stalled, anyway, after graduating, she planned to join the 13th team of Huting. At first, she originally joined the Sanban team of Ichimaru Yin, but he refused.


    Now it seems good to join the dust-free Qifan team.


    "Ha ha"


    Lan Ran smiled, looking very reluctant, and still raised his hand to congratulate: "Congratulations to Captain Dustless for finding two good players, gratifying!"


    With this on his mouth, Lan Ran had a resentment in his heart. The material he used to develop the collapsed jade was taken away by dustlessly!


    "Kacha !!!!"


    At this moment, the sound of the collapse of the ruins attracted the attention of dustlessness, and then a dirty girl came into view.


    "Isn''t this Hori Mori ?!"


    Wu Chen said in amazement, looking instinctively at Lan Ranyu Yousuke.


    auzw.com


    "Hmm ... Since I''m here, I accept it in disgrace."


    The current Wufan team is almost the same as the dust-free Qifan team. All of them were killed in the dark, and they were destroyed by Lan Ran as a jade. Especially, the higher the strength of the death, the more the blue dye flickered to the operating table.


    "Is it Hina Mori? Her talent is also good, and suitable for making jade."


    Lan Ran''s heart thought badly, but her face was smiling like a spring breeze, as warm as the eldest brother in the neighbor''s home.


    Thoughts turned, and Lan Ran''s right-handed mind immediately emerged with a perfect trap, and was about to go up to trap the young sheep, which was not deep in the world, and suddenly burst out.


    "Well !!!"


    A dazzling golden light swooped away, and the dustlessness standing beside Ran Ranyou Yousuke disappeared, and instantly appeared next to Hori Mori, and a sentence directly made Ran Ran distressed, and the duck cooked in the dark was swallowed by the dust Already.


    "Girl, the Qifan team needs you such a brilliant genius."


    He stared at Hina Morito with a dazzling eyes and said, "I have heard of your outstanding performance in Zhenyang Spirit Academy. This time, I rushed to Zhenyang Spirit Academy for the sake of you!"


    The simple-minded Hina Mori had no doubt, but looked at Dust with a little fear, and looked at it with the eyes that could see through everything, and she flinched.


    A thousand miles?


    The blue dye �� �� ��, as well as Matsumoto Ranju and Luki Rukia are speechless. The Zhenyang Spiritual Academy is close to the 13th team of Huting, and it is also hopeful.


    Thousands of miles are absolutely nonsense.


    "I will definitely teach you the fighting skills of the **** of death. The strength will inevitably increase. You can also stand alone in the future."


    The temptation of whispering without dust and a sugar-coated cannonball offensive caused Hori Mori to feel dizzy.


    In the 13th team of Hu Ting, I have never heard that the captain will give up his position to actively teach the team members. They have neither the kung fu nor the leisure.


    Seeing that Hori Mori was a little hesitant, Dustless thoughts fluttered, and she didn''t pull her over, and she must have fallen into the hands of Lan Ran Yu Youjie.


    "Look, you should know them both."


    Pointing at Matsumoto Ranku and Rukia Lukia, the soft knife was decisively sacrificed, and said, "They are both members of the Qifan team, and they will be promoted to vice captains soon!"


    After seeing Matsumoto Ranku and Rukia Roki, Hina Mori nodded finally.


    "This way, your jade collapse plan will be postponed indefinitely."


    Glancing at Lan Ran, Wu Chen secretly said that creating a collapsed jade requires a powerful soul, and Lan Ran Yousuke wanted this group of young students for nothing more than their powerful souls.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1042： Weird Dash [Second More]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    Lan Ran took a vicious look at Dustless, and the dripping water did not leak. He did not even see Dustless.


    "Should come soon."


    Raising his head to the sky, Lan Ran Yousuke left the corner of his conspiracy with a conspiracy, deeply forgetting that there was no dust, Lan Ran Yousuke left freely.


    In the end, it''s just a chess piece. If you lose it, you lose it. Lan Ran Yu Yousuke never cares.


    "It was so simple to give up."


    Turning his head and looking at the blue back and the right back''s stunned back, the dustless wonder.


    "It''s so ..... weird."


    In the thought movement, Wu Chen began to think about the purpose of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke. It is impossible for him to give up making "Ban Yu". After all, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke has great ambitions and delusions to become a god.


    During contemplation, several silhouettes surrounded the dustless mass.


    "Captain, what about the other members of our Qifan team?" Rukia Lukia and Matsumoto Ranju came, and they asked involuntarily.


    When I first arrived, I had to deal with other players, and I usually took care of them.


    "Other players?"


    Hearing that, Dust shook his head and said bluntly: "Our Qifan team has no other players. All of them were killed. Only you and Lucia."


    "Oh, I almost forgot, and she counts." Pointed to Hori Mori, said Wu Chen.


    "puff!"


    The three heard that their bodies almost didn''t support the fall, and they looked at the dustlessly, the small wind blowing before the dustlessness, but the Qifan team had only a few of them.


    "Each of the 13 teams in Huting has a few hundred people. Why is there only three people in our team and four in addition to the captain?" Matsumoto Ranku spit out.


    "It''s no big deal, one for cooking, one for cleaning, one for business, and one for sleeping. Isn''t it appropriate."


    Dustless asked, the task of Qifan team belongs to the prison team, but there are no prisoners in the corpse soul world, and in some cases they have been killed by Dustless.


    Hina Mori and Matsumoto Ranju and Roki Rukia stared at each other, and they were scorned by the words of dustlessness. Where did they come for the team members? It was clear that they were looking for a nanny!


    "Kakaka"


    There was a shattering sound in the sky, and then the void seemed to be torn from nothing, and a narrow, dark mouth appeared.


    Kilian walked out of the group.


    "It''s no wonder that Lan Ran left early, and Bacheng pulled out to hunt other deaths."


    Needless to say, the more chaotic the corpse soul is, the more blue dye can touch the fish in the muddy water, and you can collect a large number of souls to meet the needs of the collapsed jade.


    auzw.com Daxue attacks the corpse soul, even if a soul disappears, it will only be suspected of being killed or eaten by Jilian.


    "Let''s go back to the Qifan team, it''s not our business."


    Both hands were inserted into the wide sleeve, and the dust-free body pressure was all extinguished, turning and leaving.


    The three women glanced at each other, and Matsumoto Ranju frowned. "Da Xu is right in front of us, can we be deserters?"


    Although Lukia and Hina Mori did not speak, their beheaded swords have been sheathed, and they have quietly stated their positions.


    "This is not our business, it is the task of the other fan teams, and the three of you are also cannon fodder, which will not play any role."


    Taking Matsumoto Ranju''s words as a breeze, Dustlessly relentlessly shouted: "Your current strength can only face ordinary miscellaneous imagination. Kirian is not something you can touch. Retreat."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    At the same time, the earth trembled violently, rolling up huge smoke and dust.


    "Look, here comes the qualified thug."


    Dustlessly chuckled, looking straight into the sky to the north, I saw Gengmu Jianba carrying the sword, and killed with a large vote of death.


    The fierce battles bleak the sky, and the whole world was immersed in the momentum of the 11th team.


    "Look at other people''s teams, then look at us," Matsumoto Ranju said after a white look.


    "Do something in a hurry. This is not our job. There is no need to step in."


    Dustless and indifferent, I was about to turn around and leave, and suddenly I was surprised that the space-time behind the people of Matsumoto Ranjuku and Rottenwood Rukia and Hina Mori were distorted.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Dustless coldly yelled: "The three of you, get out of here!"


    The three women stunned and heard the dust-free severe tone, and hurriedly rushed away. Several people were considered talented. When Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, they already knew a few momentary steps.


    "Click!"


    The black cavity behind the women burst out, a small daxue drilled out, and rushed towards the girls. Although their speed was very fast, this daxue clearly exceeded the level of Kirian. faster.


    Almost immediately, I caught up. The unfortunate figure on the top was Matsumoto Ranju!


    The mysterious and stubborn bony sword fluttered cold, and looked into the belly of Matsumoto Ranku. The method is extremely fierce, and it looks like a fatal blow.


    "Liuzhang Light Prison!"


    Six golden rays struck from all directions, restraining the runaway imagination, and the panicked Matsumoto Ranku was spared.


    "It looks like something is wrong. What the **** is that?"


    The dust-free look solidified, and acutely discovered that it was wrong, which was very different from normal Achucas or Vastod.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1043： Hasworth [Third]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    The mysterious imagination is covered with weird patterns all over the body and looks messy, but it is actually full of inexplicable mysteries.


    "Strange, it seems a little familiar"


    Brow raised slightly, looking at the mysterious lines, Wu Chen muttered in his heart.


    "Kakaka"


    At this moment, an unexpected crisp sound attracted the attention of dustlessness. Looking along the starting place, cracks appeared on the six huge lights!


    "Huh! Death, this level of garbage just wants to restrain Uncle Ben? You might look down on me!"


    Turning his head like a mantis, he grinned toward the dustless teeth: "I am different from other Acchucas, don''t underestimate me!"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly applied force, and Liuzhang was broken by his brute force.


    "It''s a bit different."


    Dustlessly nodded his head. The big head in front of him was indeed a bit good. His strength was higher than that of Achucas, but he did not reach the level of Vastod.


    "but....."


    After quietly looking at its half-sound, the dustless look was cold and cold, and the fingertips were beating and destroying the light: "What can be different, in the final analysis, it is Acchucas!"


    After all, the flash of light condensed in Dust-free hands popped out.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    "Oh!"


    The incomparable beam of light flew straight out, swallowing up the entire world in an instant, and there was no sense of presence in the sky. It was called an invincible light, and everything that touched it evaporated.


    "Boom boom!"


    A harsh explosion sounded, and the aftershocks of the earth were spreading like waves. Surprisingly, although this mantis-like Achucas was injured, it was still alive!


    "Not dead"


    The calm face drew a touch of surprise. Dustlessly and curiously looked at the heavily wounded Achucas, and saw his irregular stripe pattern all over the body glittering, extremely mysterious.


    Dustless brow froze tightly. I always felt that these patterns had been seen before, but I couldn''t remember them.


    "Damn death, I will never let you go, absolutely!"


    The heartbreaking Yachukas roared, the pressure in his body was turbulent, a large sphere condensed in his mouth, and the aftermath of the destruction of Zhenyang Spirit Academy broke out.


    "Captain, if you are hit by that, Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy will definitely disappear!" Lukia said hurriedly.


    The same is true of Matsumoto Ranku and Hori Mori. How can this be their alma mater? They must have a feeling of inseparability.


    auzw.com "What you said was a hit ... he didn''t even have a chance to shoot." He inserted his hands lazily into the sleeves and smiled cleanly.


    "Asshole, look down on people!"


    The mantis-like Arcchukas spit fire, which was so irritating that he had no need to use both hands to solve him.


    At the moment, holding up a flash of anger in shame and anger, just as he was about to throw it out, the abnormality came out.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The flashing surface suddenly darted a dark flame, and then exploded violently!


    "Boom boom!"


    The monstrous explosion swept through, and the entire Zhenyang Spiritual Academy was shaken, covering an area of ??a few kilometers away, and all turned into a huge sea of ??fire. After a few minutes of burning, it slowly stopped and was particularly spectacular.


    "The power of the virtual flash is also significantly stronger than that of Achucas, even stronger than Wang Xu''s flash and this guy is obviously not a shame, strange, when does the virtual circle have such a big virtual."


    Unexpectedly whispered, immediately looking at the praying mantis in front of him, which was affected by his flash explosion, thought about it, and walked resolutely.


    "Don''t come here, maybe he has more power." Wuchen turned his head and ordered to Matsumoto Ranju and others.


    "Jack, shit, you can''t just let it go!"


    The cockroar roared, and his body was madly ingesting the spirit child contained in the atmosphere.


    "Impossible, how could Xu be able to absorb the spirit son directly? He is not a destroyer!"


    The **** of death relies on self-cultivation to enhance the spiritual pressure, while the Daxue evolves by devouring each other. Only the destroyer can directly ingest the spirit in the atmosphere.


    His eyes stared at the lines on the cockroach Achucas, and a clear light flashed through his mind, suddenly awakening.


    "This is a static pack!"


    Squinting his eyes, Wu Chen suddenly understood what the weird pattern was. After thinking about it for a while, the destroyers of the invisible empire did have the ability to give the ability that belongs to the destroyers to the imagination.


    "Boy, I''m in a good mood today, telling you the source of the destroyer''s power to spare you." Squatting in front of the cockroach Daxu, the spiritual pressure in the dustless body extinguished, looking forward to asking.


    If you can, Wuchen also hopes to gain the ability to destroy the division. Recalling Youhabach''s "omniscience and all-powerful" superpowers, Wuchen will be hot.


    "Destroyer? I don''t know that kind of thing!" The cockroach Achucas chuckled his head and said coldly.


    "It''s just imaginary, it''s surprisingly hard."


    He smiled indifferently, and immediately approached his ear, and quietly asked with the voice of a mosquito flyer, "Is that **** of Yuglan Hassward right?"


    "Who is that, I don''t know!" Echocas the cockroach retorted vigorously.


    Wu Chen smirked, and the fear in this guy''s eyes flashed away, but he could see it clearly.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1044： Take the Way to Death [Fourth]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    The eyes are the windows of the soul, no matter what kind of creature. The most subtle changes can''t escape the dusty eyes and eyes.


    The cockroach of Yachukas-level imagination gave Dust-free the first thought that there was a mental ghost, especially the dodging eyes said everything.


    "Without sophistry, I''ve played against the annihilation division, and I''ve slightly touched on their tactics."


    Witnessing the death or not, he didn''t recognize it, and he didn''t care about the dust. He stretched out a hand.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The cockroach shouted in horror, with a sharp tone, and Dust grabbed his head, and his eyes changed dramatically.


    The black pupils changed to lavender, and the ripples spread out in circles, hung with nine black and twinkling hook jade, the gem-like luster could penetrate people''s hearts, and the cockroach Achucas was throbbing.


    Under these eyes, all the secrets could not be hidden, and my heart went straight away.


    "You, what do you want to do ?!"


    The cockroach Yachukas asked with a trembling voice. The dustlessness of the present is different from the previous world, and the light from those strange eyes is like a **** looking down at the weak ants, making his scalp numb.


    "Don''t worry, take your memory."


    Wu Chen showed a gentle smile and waved his hand: "There is no danger of life, at most it will become an idiot!"


    The cockroach Achucas was furious, glaring at the dust, his ugly eyes flashing hysterically.


    "False flash!"


    The flash of light condensed in the dark was dustless, and the light swallowed him up!


    "Hahaha dare to contact me at such a close distance, deserve it, idiot death! Sahaha"


    He was exploded by the dust-free body in the flashing frontal bombardment, so close, even if he wanted to use "Shenwei" to blur his body, there was no chance.


    After the endless sense of ability spread, and after clearly aware that the dust-free spiritual pressure completely disappeared, the cockroach-shaped Achucas was only relieved.


    "Huh! Just a mere **** of death, is the adult''s greatness understandable by your inferior race?"


    The cockroach-shaped Achkas hummed in disdain, and then swipes his hands, and a narrow black cavity suddenly opens. When he was about to step in, Nightmare''s voice covered his heart again.


    "That lord? It looks like it''s Haswald"


    Thousands of rays of light gathered on the ground, condensing into a dust-free entity, frowning and thinking, with deep confusion.


    "It''s amazing to be able to give your abilities ... Destruction is really a magical race."


    There are thousands of words in the dustlessness. I still remember that after the recovery of future generations of Habach, they ordered the knights of the invisible empire to capture powerful emptiness, and gave them the ability of the destroyer to achieve the purpose of strengthening the invisible empire .


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The dark shadow that came galloping was hard to see with the naked eye, the speed was like light, and it fell extremely slowly in the dustless eyes.


    "Stupid, it''s rare for me to be kind once in my heart, and I''m not going to blame it before, but you don''t know how to live or die!"


    A look of coldness, for such uninteresting, self-righteous people, dustless has always been extremely annoying, nonsense, raising his feet is a thick flash.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Straight light poured out, ephemeral, turned into a golden spear with a strong stabbing force, piercing straight towards the shadow path of the oncoming.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge vibration rang through the sky, and the cockroaches were kicked and smashed with blood instantly. They were eroded by the blazing high temperature generated by the speed of light.


    "I don''t want to come to you. You came first."


    Turning leisurely, strolling away without dust, his face was fierce and generous.


    After all, dustlessness killed Buzzby, and Haswart had a good relationship with the former. It was called a small one. Haswarder revenge or dispatched a false test of dustlessness is also normal.


    "Stop me!"


    A terrifying roar struck behind him, followed by the scorched Achucas who swept up again, with a dust storm rolling behind him, with great momentum.


    Turning his head to reveal a half of his face, Dustless Mercy said: "It doesn''t matter if I stand still, but it''s killing you, idiot."


    "The Ninety Black Coffin of the Broken Road."


    The black light flashing out of the air in all directions gathered together, the black gloom beating the indestructible front, and the target locked was the cockroach Achucas.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    After a few crisp sounds, the sharp edge of the ninety road was directly turned into a fragmented piece of meat.


    A day later the Qifan team.


    The Qifan team that had fallen in the past has finally had some vitality. Although it still looks a little bit alone, it is much better than the dustless alone.


    The bright room was filled with alcohol, and there was a sound of snoring sounds of sleep.


    Dustlessly crying and listening to the drunk Matsumoto Ranju, he counted on the latter to handle business, not to find a drinker. Right now Matsumoto Ranju was drunk on the sofa, and the meat **** on his chest almost fell out!


    "Forget it, it''s time to meet her for so long, and the intelligence I want should be collected."


    Wu Chen sighed with a sigh of relief, and immediately replaced him with a shadow avatar, leaving the Qifan team silently.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1045： Narcissistic Woman [Fifth More]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    At night, there are stars.


    The eighty district of Liuhun Street, as the most chaotic place in the corpse soul world, killing is the only theme, and the bones of various creatures can be seen everywhere.


    There was a dead silence all around, and in the dense jungle, occasionally the dark green gloomy light was picked up and the people ate, the scene was extremely depressed.


    "Ah, ah, ah, no wonder the kid who is more wooden is so fierce that he can live in such a harsh environment. He must be a monster."


    Dustlessly said to himself, bones were everywhere around him, blood stained the earth.


    "Some things are impossible to see, since you want to find out in secret, and in return give you a free flight ticket to heaven."


    The silent Chakra crumbled in his body, and a huge flame spouted from the dustless mouth.


    "The fire is gone!"


    The dark sky instantly turned red, and the dense forest in front was cut and weeded away, and the flashing green light in the dense forest disappeared instantly.


    Just a dozen more skeletons on the ground.


    "Are you really Captain Grim Reaper? You treat yourself so cruelly."


    The sound of suspicion and surprise came from behind, a smell of fragrance came, and Dust turned his head to look at the girl with grass green, indifferently said: "It seems very happy to look at each other with your smile on each other. I''ve got what I want. "


    The comer has grass-green curls, flowing like a sea wave, his watery eyes blinking smartly, and his body burst is extremely hot and bold, with a mi smile on his mouth, a ecstasy smile, and thin red lips. Like poppies, the flames are boiling.


    Despite the dust-free qualitative nature, the pupils are also lost and sluggish.


    The girl was wearing white shorts, and the mei leg of the repair bag was exposed to the air. It was flawless, like a masterpiece of heaven, and she was jealous.


    In addition, it is even more intriguing. The girl with green hair is very casually dressed, the collar is large, and the exaggerated yu milk is barely exposed.


    This person is the undercover of the invisible empire who is sent to the invisible empire.


    "Don''t dress like this and meet me in the future, let alone choose such a deep night, when I am very sleepy, especially in the middle of the night, disturbing dreams is unforgivable!"


    After closing my eyes for a few seconds, until the fire of Yu Wang was completely extinguished, Dustlessly said indifferently: "The corpse soul world is not a good place, especially Liuhun Street, and the flowering branches are in great trouble."


    It was said that the perfect face of Gattis outlined a thrilling smile, and deliberately enlarged the collar, so that Wuchen could more clearly see her proud career line.


    "Don''t you be tempted by me? That''s right, Miss Ben is a natural person. You don''t need to do anything when you are dueling. You just collapse with a few winks."


    auzw.com


    With the long hair that cascaded down like a waterfall, Cartis laughed and was extremely narcissistic.


    I heard that she looked at her dustily and weirdly, frowning: "Are you guy an idiot? If I am really tempted and take coercive measures, do you think your strength can resist? And you really believe that your appearance can change everything Let''s try it with Hasward. "


    "Hum! Uninteresting man."


    The proud face gloomed for a moment, and Gattis shaved a clean look, and gritted his teeth, saying, "Hasward''s bastard, I will definitely be broken by him in the future."


    Dusty was silent, his expression was a little fuzzy, and his eyes were snoring.


    "You bastard!"


    Gattis was extremely depressed, and could not help swearing in her heart. The beauty was ahead, but Dust was a drowsy appearance, and she did not know how to appreciate it.


    "Okay, has the intelligence I wanted been collected?"


    Waving impatiently, Wu Chen continued: "I don''t expect you to understand the capabilities of Youhabach, at least the capabilities of the members of the Knights of the Star Cross."


    Although there are memories of the three-dimensional period, Wu Chen only remembers their abilities, but the specific tricks are unknown. There are many anti-sky characters in the Knights of the Star Cross.


    Wu Chen even remembers an unprecedented metamorphosis. As long as he uses his brain and imagines his opponent ��s tragic death, the dream can be turned into reality!


    You can think of the other person directly!


    "I can try to understand as much as I can understand, but the capabilities of Youhabach''s guards and Yuglan Hasward himself are not available."


    Pass a record of the tricks of the Knights of the Star Cross to Dustless. Gattis solemnly said: "Hasward is suspicious by nature. Once he is found to be suspicious, he does not need the so-called evidence, he will directly kill me."


    "anyway"


    Nodded and nodded, suddenly remembering Achucas, who had invaded the corpse soul, and had the power of the destroyer, opened his mouth, and when he was about to inquire about the details of Jiatis, he suddenly emerged.


    The sky is flashing with black irregular cracks, and there is a gap with the **** cavity. It is also similar to a space tunnel. The sound of "clicking" inside is clearly heard without dust.


    "I really pick a time"


    Dusty frowned, and there was a huge beam of light in his hands. No matter what character came out, he would kill it without hesitation.


    However, the next move of Cartis was to make it dustless.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1046： 馊 idea [sixth more]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection! !! !!


    I saw Gattis decisively blocking the dust, his eyes firm.


    "She''s my friend. She''s married to Bambi Atabasta. You are definitely not allowed to hurt her. Bambi is one of the only friends in my life!"


    Gatius''s shining pupils were extremely tough, her breath continued without remorse.


    "So much about relationships?"


    Dustless was surprised, he remembered that there were a few women in the invisible empire, but all of them were extremely violent, and so was Bambia in the mouth of Cartis, very brutal.


    A few seconds later, wearing the invisible Empire military uniform, like the Gatis, the good-looking girl invaded the eyes.


    Wearing a military cap with an invisible empire mark, long waist and short hair, a short skirt, a heart-shaped badge on the chest, a heart-shaped emblem belt, and black stockings and boots.


    Maybe it was the first time I saw dust-free, pure and immaculate eyes were a little lost and curious, and I looked at dust-free with great interest. After seeing Jiatis next to him, his expression was cold and cold all over.


    "Gatis, you betrayed your Majesty, and fallen to the point of death!"


    Despite the appearance of Bambi Aita Girl, she is actually a hundred-year-old monster, much larger than dustless. As a member of the Knights of the Star Cross, she is also an old churros who have lived for many years. Dust and Cartis relationship.


    "Really? What are you going to do with us?"


    Wu Chen didn''t deny it, but asked directly: "Kill us? Or should he take credit for Hassward? But we are now in the same camp. We shouldn''t do it on your strength."


    Compared to the jealous Cartis, Wu Chen is undoubtedly a lot bolder, going straight and not concealing, and his words are full of provocation and hesitation.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    When Bambi Aita heard the words, she made the strongest response immediately. When she raised her hand, she condensed a sacred bow of the crystal, and between her fingers was a dense and highly compressed compression arrow shot.


    "Oh!"


    The mighty **** arrow hole pierced through the dust, but it could not play any role. The whole person stood intact, with a playful look at Bambi Love Tower, and taunted her silently.


    "what''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Bambi Aita''s exquisite little face was dumbfounded, and he shot clear of dust, but he was unscathed, and his spirit was as good as nothing!


    "Boy, don''t be proud!"


    A wave of fierceness was raised in his face, and the unbelieving Bangbi Aita waved at will, compressing more spirit arrows again, aiming cleanly.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    Just like the previous situation, there were a few loopholes in the dust-free body, and it was time to repair them in a blink of an eye. Looking at Bambi Aita with a flushed face, she suddenly felt very interesting.


    At that moment, he twitched his fingers towards Bambi Love Tower and said extremely disdainfully, "Why, that''s all? You ca n��t even attack me, and you want to defeat me? A three-year-old dreams like you This is ridiculous! "


    "you!"


    Bambi Aita heard anxious words, tremblingly pointed at the dustlessness, and bit her thin red lips, seemingly depressed.


    "Gattis caught me with me and gave it to Hasward, and he will forgive your sins!" Helpless Bambia threw an olive branch at Gattis, hoping to join hands to deal with dustlessness.


    "Little Bambi, don''t be deceived by the hypocrite of Hasworth, he has been using us from start to finish." When mentioning Hasworth, Cartis showed an expression of hostility, anxious to break him into pieces.


    Seeing this, Bambi Atadai frowned, looked at the smiling dustless, pointed at him and said, "Gatis, don''t be fooled by this gangster''s death, just look at him like this is not a good thing."


    It''s okay to say this, but the careful and dustless complexion turned sunny to cloudy immediately.


    "I''m not a good person, but suddenly I feel as great as a saint compared to Hassward and Youhabach!"


    Filed friends Habach and Hasward, sniffing cleanly.


    "Don''t you dare to insult your Majesty ?!" Bambi Aita screamed with anger in his eyes.


    Dusty raised a brow, and next to the headache of Gatis, Shen said, "You friend has some problems in your head. Only your friend Habach, in his heart, considers him to be a god-like existence, in my opinion."


    With a cold look, the dust-free killer suddenly said: "It would be better to kill her!"


    Cartis shook her head like a rattle, took a deep look at Bambi Aita, and the hesitation in her eyes turned into a decision. She decided to pull her girlfriend out of hell.


    "Xiao Bangbi is pretty, isn''t she pretty?" The words suddenly turned, and Gattis asked suddenly, out of bounds.


    It was said that both Bambi Aita and Wu Chen were stunned. Unexpectedly, they looked at Gattis. This neurotic woman was not enough to clean her head.


    "Does this have anything to do with me? How can it be beautiful, that is also the enemy." Wuchen said indifferently.


    Gattis looked relieved, and then mysteriously said, "I have a way to pull Baby Bambi into our camp."


    Flushing, looking forward, "Speak to hear."


    Cartis nodded, saying in earnestly: "Although you go to the bow to **** her, defile her from head to toe, and destroy her from all aspects of mind and body, it is best to let her conceive your child. Bambi rebellion! "


    Wu Chen heard that his body trembled, and an uncle nearly fell on his feet!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1047： My life is truly a tragedy [First more]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection!


    Not only was the whole person petrified and dusty, but even Bangbi Aita was stunned, with a blushing face, as seductive as a ripe apple, and all of his fierce vigor converging and quite cute.


    After all, a little bit more unique to women.


    "I''m deaf, can you repeat what you just said!" Wuchen reiterated.


    Gattis looked at Dust with a little dissatisfaction, and after scolding a deafness, she explained, "Don''t look at Xiao Bangbi so casually dressed. Actually, she values ??chastity such valuable things, and don''t be deceived by her bold appearance. It''s up! "


    Gattis hated staring at dust without steel.


    Opening her mouth, Wu Chen deliberately refuted, but stumbled to find that she was dumb! . At the moment, I ca n��t help crying and laughing. The dress of Gardis is much more exaggerated than that of Bambia, and Tian shamelessly tells others about it!


    Wu Chen felt that his shamelessness was not proportional to Cartis.


    When she noticed the dust-free weird look, Gatis immediately understood that dust-free wanted to be crooked, and quickly said, "I said that such things as chastity are not valuable, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t care! Actually, I''m the same as Xiao Bangbi.


    The blunt words of Jiatis closed her mouth, and the two words of chu girl were taken back decisively. Why did you say this to Wu Chen? !!


    "All in all, listen to me right, it is best to let her conceive your child, so that the relationship between our allies can also provide a higher level of protection. I am a little Bangbi, but a confidant and a close friend."


    Without waiting for the dustless answer, Gatith muttered to herself, her eyes glowed, and she felt too smart. She was worried about how to deepen her relationship with dustless allies. Now it seems that all the problems have been solved!


    "You can be considered a girlfriend?"


    One hundred thousand grass-mud horses passed by in the dustless heart, shaking their heads and smirking.


    "Stop me, you bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Really unbearable, Bambi Aita growled, like a raging tigress, three thousand willows erected directly, and the surging murderous powers rushed to both Gardis and Dustless.


    "Although the way of Cartis is not desirable, the truth of the truth is that if she can be brought in, it is also feasible to suppress it, and you can be surprised by the invisible empire from the inside."


    Ignoring the suffocation and murderous veil covering his body, he nodded secretly, and immediately turned the corner of his mouth to tease, pretending to have an insignificant appearance and said: "Gartis is right, you better go back to shore, otherwise, I will"


    He twitched the corner of his mouth, and Dust found that he couldn''t say the two words, though the bow was treacherous.


    "Otherwise, I''ll catch you and torture you severely, no survival, no death, let you sink into the sea and never turn over!"


    His face showed a wretched, dark smile, and his clean eyes stared at Bambi Aita''s body.


    "you two"


    It was said that Bang was more powerful than Aita''s killings. Even because of excessive indignation, the intangible murderous power turned into a cold mist covering the dust and Jiatis.


    It''s intolerable!


    auzw.com


    An immense amount of pressure, not inferior to the captain''s death, erupted from her perfect body.


    "Kacha!"


    With the Bambi Love Tower as the center, the ground shattered and opened at her feet, forming a huge crack, and quickly extended and expanded, expanding to hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye!


    "Are you looking for death? This is the corpse soul!"


    Seeing this, Gatis'' face changed greatly, and such a terrifying spirit pressure broke out, sooner or later, it would attract the attention of the corpse soul world, and many captains would inevitably come by then.


    Today''s Destroyed Division, but can''t see the existence of light.


    "So what, just kill both of you before they come over!"


    Bambi Aita said indifferently, instead of reducing the release of the spiritual pressure, it became more and more huge, blowing the dustless captain Yuori.


    "Ah, ah, ah, there are quite a few young girls in these years."


    Wu Chen''s words immediately attracted the attention of Cartis and Bambi Aita, staring at him in dissatisfaction.


    "Lao Tzu, this is the truth. The two of you are originally of the mentally disabled type."


    Dustlessly groaned in his heart, and then he looked cold: "It''s just a blink of an eye, such a small thing, even the value of the hands does not exist."


    It was said that Bangbi Aita, who had a bad temper, exploded, and Youhabach had to do it to kill her. There was no need to do it.


    To underestimate people should be enough.


    "is it!"


    Bambi Aita laughed sarcastically and said, "If you can really kill me in the blink of an eye, then I promise you two conditions, for the sake of you."


    In other words, Bambi Aita looked at Dust extremely disdainfully, and could kill her in a blink of an eye? What a joke! This kind of thing can''t be done by Habach!


    "God is really unfair!" Suddenly looking up at the sky, Wuchen felt sad.


    Gattis froze, and asked Tongren Jing blinking, "Why is that?"


    "You don''t understand this?"


    Dustlessly glanced at Gatis, lonely and sighed: "My life is truly a tragedy. Now I need another teammate who has the same roots as you, why is it so cruel and ruthless?"


    Bambi loves vomiting blood, the flowers of the air are trembling, and the ferocious look of anxiety can''t wait to tear away the dust. The meaning of his words is undoubtedly that one look can instantly drop himself.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1048： Won a girl [second more]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection!


    Compared to sniffing Bambi Love Tower, Gatis is silent. Although her chance to meet Dustless is only two times this time, she is convinced.


    It is not surprising that a man who is a miracle can do any miracle, because his existence is a miracle in itself!


    "This guy..."


    His eyes were jumping, and he was hooked. Gatius, who was alive and lively, continued to remain silent, with a calm look, and the light in the corner of his eyes looked at the expression of indifferent dust, and a strange emotion spread in his heart.


    In the face of the ridicule of Bambi Love Tower, Wu Chen didn''t say a word.


    Witnessing the dustlessness is like a sculpture indifferent, and Bambi Aita also withdraws the pressure of the riot. After all, this is the corpse soul world. The endless release of the pressure will sooner or later attract the attention of death.


    The mind was agitated, staring at Dustlessness and Gatis, Bambi Aita frowned and raised her hands, and the one who was defeated in the end must be her.


    After a few moments, the eyes were pleated and suddenly came up with a plan.


    "Everyone does not want to be grasped by the death god. It is better to fight in a fun way." The flames converged, and Bambi Aita replaced her with an elegant smile and a proud cunningness.


    Gattis remained silent, looking away from the dust.


    "I have nothing to do in the long night, can you tell me by any means, I hope you can''t afford to lose the contract." Glancing at Bambi Aita slightly, the dustless hands retracted the sleeve.


    "No wonder it''s easy to get greeted with Cartis."


    Bambi Aita looked at the dust in surprise and looked at the death. Dust-free and Gattis clearly had the upper hand in front of them, but it was a 2v1 situation. Dust-free was willing to give up the advantage and had a broad mind.


    But the next sentence made Bangbi Aita completely disappointed.


    "Quan Dang has played with the undeveloped imp, speed is faster, I still have something to do." Frowning, Wu Chen said impatiently.


    "Boy, you will pay for it!"


    Holding on to Xiuquan Bangbi Aita, biting her silver teeth, she immediately sneered, "Did you just say that you can kill me in the blink of an eye? Just use this as a bet, if you can do it, I am willing to be a slave!" "


    "Can''t do it?" Wu Chen asked curiously, touching his chin.


    "Then the two of you are slaves!" Replied with a chuckle.


    "It''s not fair!"


    Cartis stepped out to oppose her. Her exquisitely clear eyes were hazy, and dustlessness prevailed over Bambi Aita, and she became a slave. She did not even have a hair. On the contrary, if dustlessness was lost, she would be connected with dustlessness. Unlucky!


    "no problem."


    Raised his eyelids and said quietly.


    Hearing that, Gatis immediately turned her gun and bombarded the dustlessly. The Momo star was flying all over the sky: "What are you kidding, you are not qualified to determine my fate!"


    auzw.com


    "We are allies now, and we have no basic trust at this point.


    Glancing at Gattis, Dustless replied, "Not to mention this boring test, the one who won last must be me!"


    "And there are many little slaves who can play this fun!" Aggressive eyes stared at Bambi Love Tower, dustless and grinning, wolf eyes can ignore the existence of clothes, very insignificant.


    "Well !!!"


    The arrow of Lingzi penetrated through the dustlessness immediately, but it still had no effect, and it was restored in the blink of an eye.


    "This ordinary attack is useless. The destroyer can only attack my entity after using the power of the Holy Ghost or launching the Holy Word." A pity glanced at the annoyed Bambi Love Tower, and the air was set free. .


    Until now, it was still unclear why the division could achieve elementalism.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    Just then, the dust-free stomach called out obediently, and suddenly felt a little hungry. He said, "It''s not too late, start now, and settle as soon as possible and go back to eat."


    In other words, the dustless pupil changes.


    The mysterious and mysterious eternal kaleidoscope appeared, and the violent pupil strength caused the soul to chill. When the pupil was stared at the pupil, the soul would be lost.


    "Guru"


    The two girls were staring at the mysterious and eternal kaleidoscope. For some reason, a small feeling suddenly developed in their hearts, especially with Bambi Love Tower as the most. Suddenly they regretted and felt like they were being fooled!


    "Look at my eyes"


    A word attracted the attention of Bambi Aita, from the instinct of looking to the dustless eyes, and at the moment of looking, Bambi Aita was shocked to see through the secrets in her heart, because she wanted to close her eyes.


    But it was too late.


    "Monthly reading."


    Dry lips accentuated the simple two words. Bambi''s towering pupils instantly became dull, as if covered by a veil, and instantly deprived of their thinking ability.


    "Tongtong!"


    Under Gatish''s horrified gaze, Bambi Aita was unable to fall to the ground.


    Gatius spiked, his eyes locked on the dust, and he was shocked to find that he didn''t move at all, not even blinking.


    In Hitomi, only a small ripple like a water pattern was picked up, and then Bangbi Aita was killed in seconds, as simple as blowing a breath.


    Looking at the towering Bambi Love Tower, she stretched her waist and cleaned herself, and said with emotion: "There has never been a girl like a flower in the world, and there is an intimate girl like a slave".


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1049： Collusion Blue Dye [Third]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection!


    In the world of "Monthly Reading" at this moment, the first time Bambi Aita, who had just arrived, was bitter, and dustless did not torture her, but she was thrown into the dead world alone.


    There is no need to waste extra time and wait for her spirit to break down on her own. Imagine how uncomfortable a heart would be when a lonely one is thrown into a deserted world!


    In addition, Wu Chen also showed the clip of the original Barzby attack on Gatis to Bambi Aita!


    "It''s time she bowed her head."


    In the real world, she walked cleanly to Bambi Aita, looking at her white, horrified smile, smiling secretly, with a tone of mischief similar to mischief.


    "It''s too far away, Bobby will not be defeated so easily."


    Jiatis shook her head, looked at the dustlessly, especially the eternal kaleidoscope attracted her heart, and said hungry now: "What kind of eyes are that, but I have never heard of Death ��s ability, or you The power of the sword? "


    "This is a pupil technique called writing round eyes ... I used to lose a lot to get it."


    Suddenly his eyes were a little stunned, and his dust-free tone brought a touch of rare Xiao Suo, as if falling into memories, a heart began to swim away, recalling the past.


    The vicissitudes of memory, which have lasted more than half a century, slowly began to flashback like a movie.


    Gattis was surprised and looked clean and unshakable. Everyone has a sad past, and no one is exception.


    "You, you despicable asshole, me, I will never let you go."


    The sudden screaming disturbed people''s cleanliness, the dust-free and confused eyes converged, and they returned to the usual dullness, squatting down and watching the sweaty Bambi Love Tower.


    "My lovely little girl, why are you so uncomfortable? I haven''t tortured you."


    Bambi Aita immediately fell down when she heard Yan Qiao''s pretty face, and Wu Chen did not torture her, but was left in a deserted world and lived alone, which was sadder than killing her.


    "I''ve fulfilled my promise, now it''s your turn," the teaser looked at Bambi Aita, who looked pale, seriously.


    "I!"


    Bambi Aita had black lines on her entire face, her heart fainted and she retreated. She just said that she was a slave and she just said it casually.


    I really admit that I don''t have that confidence.


    "Xiao Bangbi''s violation of the agreement has serious consequences!"


    auzw.com Gatis stepped forward and scared, "Although this guy looks good and looks good, he''s actually very romantic. The original Jian Yaran said in the empire was unclear, and then he recruited three good-looking students! "


    "Suddenly knows that Zhihuahualie is the first generation of sword eight ... It seems that the invisible empire knows a lot about the internal affairs of the corpse soul world." Wuchen frowned and thought, the invisible empire is far more difficult to deal with than the blue dyed �� �� ��.


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke knew the war a thousand years ago as well as Dust-free, even worse than him. All the information about the destroyer division in the corpse soul world was erased.


    What Lan Ran knows is also limited to words.


    "I''m asking you one last time, do you voluntarily surrender or choose to go to Difu and Bazby as companions?" Fingers focused a huge light on Bambi Love Tower, asked indifferently.


    "You killed Buzzby ?!"


    Bambi Aita was surprised, and then looked at the dustless and cold face, and smiled bitterly: "Is there any other way to choose from now? Are you in the strange world, let me see the picture is real."


    Wu Chen nodded his head and pointed at Gattis: "If you don''t believe it, you can ask this person."


    The picture referred to is probably the picture of Barzby''s attack on Gatis.


    About an hour later, Bambi Aita was barely able to stand up, and the hostility to Wu Chen and Jiatis also eased a lot.


    "Hasward and Youhabach, the two despicable guys, have treated us like disparate pawns because we trusted her so much. We were really blind before. We must kill them both!"


    Knowing the cause, Bambi Aita filled with indignation, and was exactly the same as that of Cartis that day, and he wanted to take revenge on Hasward and Youhabach.


    When she saw this, she dusted her mouth and chuckled, and she liked to deal with people who were straight and straight. Saying good is called simple thinking and simple, and uncomfortable is brainless!


    However, Wu Chen is a person who likes to be brainless. Dealing with the dark-skinned and clever women of Xun Zhi Hua Lie is sometimes very uncomfortable.


    A clever woman is often annoying, at least that''s what it means to be clean. It''s okay to be stupid!


    "By the way, I have to tell you two things that have something to do with the future of the invisible empire!"


    It seemed to remember something, Bangbi''s voice increased several times, his face was cautious, and a top-secret message that changed the color of dustlessness broke out.


    "The future of the invisible empire? That''s really big news."


    He nodded his head lightly, and then guessed, "What is it? Hassward would never want to be an ally with Ran Ranyou."


    After hearing that, Bambi Aita''s eyes were about to fall out, and it was incredible: "You must also be a destroyer, but Hasward''s plan is to form an alliance with Ran Ran Yousuke!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1050： God [fourth more]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection!


    Dustless opened her mouth and shook her head despite the accident. Hassward''s risky move was also expected by Dustless.


    The goal of the destroyer is naturally to destroy the entire **** of death and kill the spirit king. And the purpose of the blue dye �� yousuke is the same, even if the two parties hit each other together, they also meet each other''s goals.


    Because death is the enemy of both of them.


    "But Ran Ran Yousuke is not expected to cooperate with Hasward."


    After half a ring, Dustless confirmed. Although only out of personal speculation, it is extremely certain.


    "It is true. It is rumored that the inside of the invisible empire, Lan Ranyu Yousuke, is an ambitious man. He wants to become a god, and wants to surrender and subdue, but his chances are zero.


    Cartis echoed.


    The conversation turned around, and they looked at the faces of the two without any dust. They asked curiously: "Then how will your empire evaluate me? It is better than my predecessor, Dongxian, that kid."


    Hearing that, Gattis and Bambi Aita looked at each other, and there was a touch of ridicule in both eyes.


    "It''s not even that Dongxian wants that kid." Wuchen covered his old face in disappointment, and I looked very speechless.


    "That''s not true."


    The two women shook their heads at the same time, with expressions of doubt and puzzlement. Bambi Aita said: "Hasward has recently developed a special combat power, and you are one of them."


    Wu Chen heard it, and asked subconsciously: "Specially remember the combat power? You will not remember it wrong!"


    The "special existence" of the special combat power does exist, but it only appeared after the full recovery of Youhabach and the attack on the corpse soul.


    "Well, you have to be careful anyway. Hasworth isn''t a good thing." Bambi Aita frowned, lovely Joan Nose, reminding him kindly.


    "you?"


    Dustlessly showed dissatisfaction, and scowled scoldingly, "I just won the contest just now, didn''t I say that, I''m not allowed to say you, I want to be called a master!"


    Bomby Tower ��s jade face is full of tangles. She does n��t even call the dustless ��adult��, she must call the young master. This kind of seemingly boring trivial matter is extremely concerned, even the chicken belly, which cannot be changed. .


    "anyway"


    Thinking of Yachukas, who had invaded the virtual circle before, Dust asked, "The corpse soul has invaded a big virtual with the ability to destroy the division".


    "Killed by you?" The two women asked in unison, nervous.


    Nodded and nodded, the mantis-shaped imagination was indeed killed by him, cut into pieces by the 90th broken road.


    auzw.com


    "That''s awful! The big imagination that was killed by you, his memory and the soul after death, all fall into the hands of Euhabach."


    Bumby Aita dignified, which means that the tricks and characteristics used by Dust-Free are clear in the future.


    "No, no, you guys made a mistake."


    Seeing that the two wanted to be distorted, Wu Chenli corrected: "I don''t care about that. I don''t know how many tactics I have! What makes me care is that since the virtual energy can gain the ability to destroy the teacher, , Death should be okay. "


    Looking forward to looking at Gattis and Bambi Aita, there is no hope in his face. If he can, he very much hopes to seize the power of Youhabach.


    "This should be theoretically possible. We don''t understand exactly how. The Knights of the Star Cross are all endowed by Youhabach."


    Gattis''s mind was instantly enlightened, and she instantly understood the unintentional intention of dustlessness. I am afraid it was directed at Youhabach''s abnormal ability.


    "However, I advise you to stop dreaming!"


    Seeing Duchen gloomy and staring at himself, Bambi Aita''s expression was rigid, and he changed his words quickly. He was reluctant to say: "Although I don''t understand the extent of the strength of Yohabah, everyone who has seen him is scared of him. fear."


    Bambi Aita said tremblingly, and his tone was full of fear and dread, because the four words "youhabach" are God in a way.


    "Forget you to go back. If you come out late, Hassward, who is suspicious by nature, will inevitably become suspicious." A warm smile appeared, and the deportation order was clean.


    "This kid isn''t bad," Bambi Aita glanced into the dustlessly, and muttered in his heart.


    Although Dust-free sometimes looks dangling and holds a cynical attitude towards everything, she can feel that Dust-free is not the cold-blooded person of Hasward.


    Especially when the distance was just a short distance away, Bambi Aita felt that he was warm, at least with a temperature!


    The night of the corpse soul is full of stars, and the scenery is very charming. When the night falls, Dustless walks alone to the Qifan team.


    I thought that it was good food and wine to return to the teamhouse to greet him. Who expected that the entire captain''s office had a rotten and strong taste of wine, and the pungent taste was repellent.


    "It''s true that you''re going to blame yourself."


    Opening the door of the captain''s office, dustlessly stepped into it. The eye-catching young Mori and Kuki Rukia, as well as Matsumoto Ranju were all drunk and completely conscious.


    "Forget it, I feel pretty good today, let you go."


    Picking up the blanket on the sofa and covering the three, dust-free and turned away, tiredness spread all over the body, he must also find a suitable place to rest.


    However, God often likes to make fun of people, and the more tired and sleepy they are, the more troublesome they are.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1051： Distressed Ichimaru [Fifth more]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection!


    In the darkness, a young silhouette was clearly visible, with a small body, silver hair, and a cold wind blowing, dancing his captain Yuori to the wind.


    Can clearly see words like "six"!


    "What happened to Captain Ichimaru''s late-night visit?" Wuchen pretended to be surprised,


    Actually, he had expected that Ichimaru silver would come to Matsumoto Ranjuku for no reason, just because Ichimaru''s green plum bamboo horse object was Matsumoto Ranju.


    At this moment, Ichimaru''s expression was different from that of the past, but the corner of his mouth was still high, his eyes narrowed and he could not even see the eyeball, and his smile was not as full of joke as before, like a hunter looking at his prey.


    And now Ichimaru, the whole man''s chuckling smirk, and he kept running away Matsumoto chamomile. It is not difficult to guess what Ichimaru thought.


    "I also have nothing to do, during which I heard that Captain Dust has found a few talented female students, so I want to look forward to their true looks in advance."


    Ichimaru said blandly, very calm.


    "something wrong."


    With an eyebrow raised, Dustless saw the strange shape of Ichimaru almost immediately. Although he and Lan Ran haven''t torn their faces, the two sides secretly still fight.


    "Sorry, Captain Ichimaru may be disappointed, they have fallen asleep." Wuchen simply refused.


    I always feel that Ichimaru''s purpose is not simple. Since Matsumoto Ranju and others are drawn into the Qifan team, dust-free will definitely not put them at risk. In front of this trick-like fox, there is only Panasonic Matsumoto chaos in his heart, and he is frozen when facing other people.


    "It''s just a meeting. Captain Dustless need not be so cold and heartless." Ichimaru smiled with his chin and remained calm.


    It was clear that the surrounding area was extremely cold, and the humidity of the atmosphere was affected by the killing gas of Shimonomaru, and there were gradually signs of freezing.


    "Cold and heartless?"


    The corner of his mouth repeats the words of Ichimaru, and he said indifferently, "What does Captain Ichimaru think would put an insidious poisonous snake in a full-moon sheepfold?"


    "of course"


    I didn''t think about it, Ichimaru blurted out, staring at the dustless face with a faint smile, and was shocked to hear that there was something in the dustless word, that sinister poisonous snake was clearly cursing at him!


    "Unexpectedly, the captain of the dust-free captain worked so hard ..."


    Ichimaru''s face finally moved a little, showing a strange mood swing, then opened his eyes, deeply forgot the Qifan team captain''s office, and turned to leave.


    "It''s so refreshing? Maybe it''s impossible. How could he leave without seeing Matsumoto Rankuku?" Witnessing the back of Ichimaru silver, he thought about his motive.


    He and Lan Ran are enemies, which means standing on the opposite side of Ichimaru silver, so Matsumoto Ranju is naturally also Lan Ran''s enemy.


    The dark space where I can''t reach my five fingers suddenly lights up a dazzling white light, and the dusty sense of the cold and murderous spirit locks himself up, and an eagle-eyed glance looks at him.


    Looking up, a huge white light struck, and of course, the deadly light trillion sound.


    auzw.com "Shoot him, sharp gun."


    The cold light flashed quickly, and even because it was too sharp, it made people dare not open their eyes, extended it indefinitely, and pierced the dust almost in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s just the same," Ichimaru said to himself after taking back the sword.


    It was as if melted by the "Spirit Gun", and Dustless disappeared.


    "You''re right, I heard that your Soul Sword is very powerful, and it doesn''t seem to be so today."


    The dark sky swept through the thousands of fireflies, and the electric light and flint were as bright as daylight, gathered behind Shimaru silver, and looked cold and dust-free, and blasted the little feet covered with flashes without mercy.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Kacha!"


    The wall a hundred meters away shattered and Ichimaru was deeply trapped, but this ordinary attack could not cause him a substantial blow at all, and it was almost undamaged.


    "It''s no wonder that Lan Ranyu and Yousuke continue to let him be beside him, even though he knows that Ichimaru is planning a wrongdoing. He used to think he was just a passerby ... now it looks like I''m looking away.


    The words fell, and the powerful attack came again. Since it was Shimamaru''s first move, Dustless will never show mercy.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    He lifted his palms and boundless gravitation covered Ichimaru''s body. He suddenly floated out of control.


    "Now take the initiative to distance me? Stupid. Do you know what my sword is?


    Perceiving the gravitation covered by the body, the smile on the corner of Ichimaru''s mouth is stronger, instead of resisting, he sprints at a faster speed along the inertia of gravity.


    In the blink of an eye, the chilling sword of cold light fell from the sky.


    "It''s stupid of you, Captain Ichimaru Gin."


    The stare of the falling cold light remained unchanged, his hands spread apart, and a repulsion opposite to gravity erupted.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Seeing that the dust was cut in half, the repulsive force without warning swept out of nothing, Ichimaru smiled with a smile on his face, and an unstoppable force wave forced him back.


    Suddenly caught off guard, Ichimaru was shot again!


    "It just grabbed your childhood sweetheart, but just pulled Matsumoto Ranju into the Qifan team, and you didn''t marry her, so excited!"


    Even if Shimaru Yin''s cover is seamless, Dust-free can still see Shimaru Yin''s true voice.


    Ome bamboo horse was snatched by dust, he was distressed!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1052： Cunning duo [sixth more]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection!


    Wuchen scolded Shimaru Yin carefully and grabbed your childhood sweetheart, but it didn''t kill your father and mother.


    "Leaving it with interest, nothing can happen when I can be a captain, and no one will gossip with the captain." Wuchen promised.


    Ichimaru stood up, her eyes never wavered, and she obviously took the dustless words as her ears.


    "This kid can leave everything for Matsumoto Ranju. I remember that he was lurking next to Ran Ranji Yousuke, as if to avenge Matsumoto Ranju."


    There was a little admiration between the clean speech.


    "Leave? I am not the kind of person who knows it." Ichimaru refused decisively and resolutely raised his sword.


    After wiping the **** corners of his mouth, Ichimaru said, "It is not a trivial matter to beat the captain to the captain!"


    "Trouble with the captain? Captain Ichimaru, don''t you think you are too ridiculous, the captain has no leisure to rule such a boring little thing."


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but despise the road. When he was about to pounce on Maruyin, the dark shadow was a way to seal the road.


    His face was very gentle, with a smile on his face, with glasses, and he looked so gentle, showing a strong flavor of the book. His first impression was elegant, calm and calm.


    "What does Captain Blue Dye suggest?"


    Glancing at Lan Ranyu Yousuke, he asked cleanly and saltily.


    In the 13th team of Hu Ting, Wu Chen hated him the most. For this ubiquitous, self-righteous and wise man, presumably no one can accept it.


    "The two captains duel in the night, which is not in line with the rules of the corpse."


    Touching his eyes, Lan Ranji Yousuke smiled gently, like the warm daylight of Yangchun March. If he didn''t know his dark history, then the dustlessness would have been flickered.


    "The words of Captain Blue Dye should be said to Captain Ichimaru."


    Pointed to the Ichimaru silver holding a short knife, dust-free matter has nothing to do with his high hanging appearance.


    "The captain Dustless said so much, I just want to meet the Qifan team members, why do you have to stop me hard?" Ichimaru resumed the fox''s smile again, and laughed extremely timidly.


    "Sorry, they don''t want to see you!"


    In other words, Dustless entered the team building without turning around. As for Ichimaru Yin and Ran Ranyousuke, they ignored them as if they were airless.


    Seeing this, wax blue dyed �� Usuke raised his head and handed a vague look to Ichimaru, who nodded and attacked.


    "I don''t know what to do, I don''t bother to be real with you.


    When I noticed the dark shadows coming from behind, there was no dust and murderousness, and my heart suddenly jumped out of a ridiculous idea. I can''t wait to go back now and hit Matsumoto Ranju in various ways.


    "When did I become like this"


    auzw.com Shaking his head, Dustless tried to make himself more awake, some cried and laughed.


    At the same time, Ichimaru was approaching quickly, and it was clear that the dust-free head would be cut off with a single blow.


    "Oh!"


    In the near future, Lan Ran, who came, took the cut for Dustless, and forced the back of Maruyin with a kick.


    "Captain Ichimaru, everyone is a colleague. What can you say slowly, there is no need to give up." Lan Ranyou Yousuke covered her chest and said sadly.


    "Give me a break if you don''t want to be hurt, or else," Ichimaru Yinlan said coldly, full of threats and warnings.


    "impossible!"


    Lan Ranyu Youjie''s tone was as firm as a rock, saying: "If you want to hurt Captain Dustless, step on my body first."


    "What do these two idiots want?"


    The dustless man who wanted to step into the Qifan team stopped, and his footsteps also resumed. He put his hands in the wide sleeves and watched the scene with interest.


    "Although I know that Lan Ran Yusuke and Ichimaru are doing it for me on purpose, what is the purpose of both of them?"


    Dustlessly sat down casually, completely sleepless, observantly watching the strange battle in front of him, I am afraid that Lan Ran arranged it in one hand.


    "Dangdang!"


    After waiting for Dust to come up with something, Ichimaru and Lan Ran Yusuke broke out in a terrible battle. The two men collided with each other, sending out bursts of clearing.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the dark night sky, the deafening chopped swords collided and broke the ears, and the sparks generated by the friction of the blades were never stopped. Ichimaru silver and blue dyed �� �� �� are sweating.


    "Oh!"


    After a few breaths, a temporary victory was scored, and the blood-red wound remained on the blue dyed Ryousuke. Immediately, the city Maruyin volleyed and kicked the blue dyed Ryousuke right away.


    Drive back a hundred meters away.


    "You are very strong Captain Maruyin. It seems that you can''t defeat you without liberating the sword." Lan Ranyou Yousuke raised the sword with a heavy road.


    "No wonder the city Maruyin deliberately provoked me, and then Lan Ran took the opportunity to persuade me. It turned out to be what kind of script I thought you two prepared, it turned out to be so ugly and vulgar!" Looking at Lan Ran, she sneered innocently.


    "Maybe you want to find a suitable opportunity for me to see the blue dye Liberation Mirror Flower Water Moon. Unfortunately, you are destined to fail."


    Understanding the intentions of Ran Ranyousuke, Dustless was as he wished, and two dark, deep-eyed eyes locked the mirror Hansuiyue, observing the slender blade of the sword.


    Wu Chen could n��t wait to be in the mirror, and he was harmless anyway. He only needed to use the domineering color when fighting, and Lan Ran could reduce his attention, even when Lan Ran was full of confidence. Black him!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1053： Mirror Flower Water Moon [First]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous naruto, begging to collect flowers! !! !!


    He stared at Lan Ran, or his beheaded sword.


    In the corpse soul world, the most jealous character of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is undoubtedly dust-free. Strength is one aspect, and there is a bigger reason because dust-free has not seen the liberation of Jinghua Shuiyue.


    At great whim, it was only then that Lanran and Yousuke tested a conspiracy with the city of Maruyin.


    "Fool, say goodbye ever since."


    Seeing Dustless and curious staring at the sword, Lan Ran Yu Youjie laughed secretly.


    Although the captains of the corpse soul are all colleagues, they are also competitors in a sense. Everyone wants to know the opponent''s slashing sword and ability.


    "Hum idiot, I think your ability to mirror flowers is incomprehensible? Innocence is as simple as a ghost!" The appearance of a curious baby looks like a smirk.


    In this world, the only thing that can make Dust free is the ability of Youhabah to be against the sky. Although the mirror flower is strong and strong enough, it has little effect on the dust.


    It doesn''t even have any effect, just close your eyes and use the color domineering. In this world, only absolute strength is barely reliable.


    After half a ring, the blue dye Ryosuke Yusuke and Ichimaru stopped fighting and left without a stinky ass, without an explanation.


    Maybe in the eyes of Lan Ranyu''s right-handed man, the person who saw the beginning of "Mirror Flower Water Moon" has lost his qualifications as an opponent, just a small pawn.


    "Captain Blue Dye, does Urahara Hiro help the half collapsed jade without having to grab it?"


    I forgot a deep glance at the Qifan team''s premises, it seemed that he was looking for the traces of Matsumoto Ranju, and eventually Ichimaru Yin, who turned fruitless, turned to Ran Ranji and asked.


    "There is no need to add a snake, he has already sunk in Jinghuashuishui, and you don''t think that Ben Yu should be a lucky thing in his hands."


    The spectacle lens reflected the fascination, and Lan Ran Yu Yousuke analyzed wisely: "He can make the jade collapse best, but then we can rob it while the fire is on."


    Lan Ran laughed with a grin: "Taking back 10,000 steps, even if he really can''t make perfect jade, it means losing use value."


    Although it is not explained, the meaning is self-evident. A person who has lost the value of utilization has only a dead end in the end.


    "But he is very strong. He is beyond his imagination. According to the news from the virtual circle, Vastod is not his enemy."


    City Maruyin reminded him that he had heard about the dust-free sweep of the virtual circle. At that time, the Zero Fan team appeared and was cleaned by the dust-free pit.


    "There is no doubt that the man''s strength is really strong. If he is singled out, I don''t think he is his opponent. I''m afraid he can suppress him, and there is only the captain in the corpse soul."


    auzw.com Lan Ran was reconciled and admired. Dustless has been a death for one year, but he has achieved more than hundreds of years.


    "But have you forgotten that my greatest advantage is not to confuse the enemy?"


    Lan Ran''s right eyebrows fluttered and proudly said, "You can''t do it alone, then use the Jinghua Shuiyue issue to make the whole corpse''s strength deal with that man."


    Although he trusts the ability of "Mirror Flower Water Moon" very much, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke likes to prepare with both hands, and his success to this day has a lot to do with that meticulous heart.


    "Who made the dummies of Hu Ting Thirteen''s team have to obey the order of the 46th room of the Central Committee. It''s a pity that such a good chess piece does not squeeze the final value of use, do you say, silver?"


    "Yes, Captain Blue Dye."


    "fool!"


    Looking back at the disappearing back view of Maruyin and blue dyed Yusuke, there is no dust and sneer. The "Mirror Flower Water Moon" of blue dyed Yusuke can hypnotize the five senses, but seeing things like color and domineering belong to the five senses. Blue dye wants to use this The odds of his ability to defeat him are zero, and even the conversation between Lanran and Ichimaru Yin is clear.


    Naked leak plan!


    "Should wake up soon"


    Looking down, he looked at the blue round beads in his hands and muttered to himself without dust.


    The mysterious black-violet light contains magical power, permeating a faint purple aerosol, and you will be surprised when you perceive it carefully. This is a very high density of physical pressure!


    The bead in his hand is simply jade!


    "Lan Ran You Youjie is not worthy of possessing jade! I just accept it for you in disgrace."


    Feeling the warm and cool touch of Bengyu, the dusty mouth raised a smile, and his face was filled with contentment, and of course there was a slight loss.


    It is indeed a joy to get the collapsed jade, but so far, the dust-free Soul-Cleaner has not moved at all, as a death god, there is no Sword-Sword, but the dust-free is embarrassed.


    Geng Mujian Eighth, that half-hanger is better than him. How can he help the other party? There is also a sword, but now Dust can only take the first ghost to the top.


    "Forget about the ability of Lan Ran to use Jinghua Shuiyue for me, but also a side note of what actions Lan Ran and Yousuke should take in the near future."


    After thinking about it, I will be relieved if there is no dust, such things as cutting swords will not be forced, nor will they be forced.


    It ��s natural to wear it straight to the wall and relax your mindset. Besides, according to the current strength of Dust-Free, it ��s even more important to get a jade after the collapse of jade.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1054： Home thief is difficult to prevent [second more]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous naruto, begging to collect flowers! !! !!


    Time is running out, and in a blink of an eye, it is a long time of five months.


    Maybe due to the difference in the concept of time by the **** of death, Wuchen thinks that the five-month time is just a snap of a finger, and he slips past without any consciousness.


    During this period, "Beng Yu" also completely awakened.


    "Why don''t you feel anything."


    Dustless and puzzled, looking at the smooth chest, a mysterious blue bead was inlaid in the center.


    A day ago, Wuchen had implanted "Benyu" into his body. But to his disappointment, he didn''t even react to a fart, let alone evolution.


    "There must be no feeling. I will provide you with strength when you are bottomed out. Only when your life is oppressed and you are afraid of death can you evolve!"


    There was a mysterious halo on the surface of the collapsed jade. At this moment, a strange accent suddenly invaded the dustless mind.


    "Are you the consciousness of Ben Yu?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen was not surprised. Beng Yu did have a sense of autonomy, but to his surprise, this crisp voice was no different from a 15- or 16-year-old girl.


    "Are you afraid of death to evolve?"


    Dustless frowning, secretly screaming badly, maybe no life has evolved in this life, this world seems no one can scare him!


    "Yes, only when the host is afraid of death and hopes to gain more strength, can it evolve!" Beng Yu''s consciousness was determined.


    "Fear can evolve, which is too difficult!"


    Dustless can''t help but feel a headache, and can only trust his hopes in his friend Habach, hoping that he can bring fear to himself.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to get infinite pressure."


    When Wu Chen showed a smile and was relieved, he immediately exclaimed: "Lan Ju, hurry up and bring my captain Yuori, and the captain meeting will be late!"


    "That old man is really boring, and a meeting will be held at every turn." Thinking of the old man Yamamoto, Duchen couldn''t help but vomit.


    "It is necessary for the Qifan team to increase the number of players. At least a few nannies must be invited to serve you."


    Matsumoto Ranju was dissatisfied, and threw Captain Yuori to Dustlessly, and immediately fell to the dustless mattress without restraint.


    "Mum!"


    He swallowed unnaturally, dustless and embarrassed, and Yu Guang peeped at Matsumoto''s chaos.


    Matsumoto Ranju was only wearing simple pajamas, she couldn''t cover her hot carcass at all, and the clothes of the corpse soul were extremely strange. Everything seemed to be transparent.


    "Get up quickly."


    auzw.com Dustlessly pushed Matsumoto Ranju, but she obviously did not buy it, fell asleep in the past, and filled with a strong taste of alcohol, apparently she drank again last night.


    Seeing this scene, the dust-free mood is particularly depressed, and the young Mori and the rotten wood Rukia are really good and orderly, and Matsumoto Ranju is afraid to be complimented, a drunkard.


    The thing that made the bloodless was vomiting blood, and the uncle even asked him to pay for alcohol.


    "����?"


    A black butterfly suddenly docked by the boat, attracting dust-free attention.


    "Hell butterfly?"


    With a frown on his face, Dust quickly put on her clothes and rushed to the team.


    The captains gathered in the team''s house, and the atmosphere was depressed.


    "Captain Nirvana, explain to the old man!"


    The flames of rage exploded, and everyone looked at the bitter cocoon.


    Due to the cause of the blue dye producing collapsed jade, the dead soul of Liuhun Street continued to disappear, and the students of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy were greatly reduced, and the old man of Yamamoto began to blame his cocoon.


    As the captain of the Twelve Fans Team, responsible for monitoring every move of the corpse soul world, the soul disappeared for some reason, naturally blame the guilty covenants.


    "A family thief is hard to prevent. This old boy is also unlucky. There is Lan Ranyu Youjie who eats and crawls outside. He must not find out who did it."


    Sympathetic and compassionate looking at the trained cocoon, and staring at Lan Ran with no change of soul, no need to guess who did it, only one person would do it-Lan Ran Yousuke!


    "This one"


    Nirvana''s old face was black, but he didn''t dare to say so much. He didn''t know who did it. The captain under the wrath would split him alive.


    In desperation, I had to come up with a bunch of useful information collected, hoping that the captain would be angry.


    "It seems this guy did it!"


    Niegali handed the photo to all the captains and said, "I do n��t know what monster this guy is. Death is not like death, and emptiness is not like imagination. Anyway, there is no edge in strength. I send it to the secret." The members of the investigation were all killed by this guy. "


    "It turned out to be him"


    Hitomi shrinks, seeing the sound of the mysterious monster in the photo, and the boring eyes glint out of the bright light, his expression is also very surprised.


    "No wonder Nicoya''s players will be killed. This monster is really strong."


    Wuchen showed an interested expression. He originally thought that Lan Ran would take a few years to create the monsters in the photo. Who would have expected it to come out now?


    The monster in the photo is right, but his hole is blocked, and he also wears a mask. There are two bone horns on his forehead, which are very sharp and covered with dark paint, which is very mysterious. .


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1055： Void White [Third]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous naruto, begging to collect flowers! !! !!


    Dustless and silent, the captains were all talking about this strange monster for the first time.


    "What a weird thing?"


    After half a ring, the captain''s murmur spread inexplicably, his eyes turned to the cocoon with a desire for knowledge.


    This is all his expertise.


    However, this time the captain was about to be disappointed. Nicoon also shrugged helplessly, his face blanked, this strange thing he saw for the first time.


    "Remember that this emptiness seems to be called vain, it seems to be a great imagination created based on the soul of the **** of death, and it is very powerful, it seems to reach the level of Vastod, or even surpass Vastod."


    Compared to the captains who do not know the truth, Dustless is familiar with the heart, and it is also the future of Ichigo Kurosaki''s anxiety in the body.


    "Master Captain"


    Under the strange comments of everyone, Lan Ran Yousuke stood out of the queue and said very politely: "No matter what this guy is, there are only three places he visits, the corpse soul and the virtual circle, and the present world. Beyond that, there is nowhere else. "


    Upon hearing this, Wuchen sneered and immediately attacked Lan Ran. Yin and Yang said strangely: "The captain Lan Ran wants to say is nothing more than sending death to the present world and the virtual circle squatting, but we do n��t have so many people in the corpse soul!"


    "Ha ha"


    Lan Ran smiled calmly, revealing an inscrutable expression, and said, "Of course it is not to go to the squatting point, this stupid method is definitely useless. I mean, since this monster likes hunting souls, Better to seduce him. "


    "Huh, we don''t even know his location, how to seduce?" Wuchen sneered, always feeling that Lan Ran''s motive was impure, and the boy always liked Yin.


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t Captain Nirvana say that, that monster likes to eat souls, and it can also be measured by name, that he likes people with high spiritual pressure."


    After Lan Ran smiled, he said with confidence: "I guess that monster is the most likely place to go, which is Liusoul Street in the corpse soul world, and in this world, he should not have the ability to enter."


    Dustlessly glanced at Lan Ran, and finally retracted his eyes. We can be sure that the boy had no good intentions, because the big virtual was created by Lan Ran and Yousuke.


    There must be a conspiracy now somehow!


    "Leave it to Me on the soul street of the corpse soul, I will tear up that **** and give a peace to the street!"


    A rough voice came and looked up. It was the hungry sword that was more hungry than ever, and waving the sword with excitement was even happier than playing chicken blood!


    "This kid has learned this too. It''s really a world-famous year."


    I felt helpless when I heard that there was no dust. Even the belligerent Gengjian Sword had peace in his mouth. All the captains were most eager for something to happen to satisfy the interest in killing.


    auzw.com A frown raised, a captain who usually spoke very little suddenly stood out: "That this world-"


    "Leave it to me in this life." Glancing at the person, Wu Chen immediately stepped forward to answer.


    A group of people focused their attention on Dustlessness, and immediately looked at the captain who had just spoken. This person is now the captain of the Shiban team, Zhibo.


    Dustlessly recognizing this person, he is also the future father of Kurosaki Ichigo, and he and other people such as Urahara Kisuke are embarrassed.


    "Then Captain Dustless is gone." Captain Yamamoto nodded.


    "This is not very good. I heard that there are still many extinction divisions in this world. It would be better for Captain Zhibo to go with him.


    Cocoon laughed and smiled, waving his long nails comparable to the blade, very gloomy.


    "Destruction Division"


    Captain Yamamoto shot a cloud of murmur, and then said in a cold voice: "Although the chance of the destroyed division''s attack is zero, it is good to go to this world together, and they can take care of each other."


    Wu Chen heard the words staring closely at Captain Yamamoto. Maybe everyone thought that the division was over. The actual captain knew it very well. The annihilation division was not all finished, and thousands of years ago, he did not kill Youhabach, just sealed it.


    "However, why is the guy named Lan Ran Yousuke so swearing so much that he won''t be afraid that I will kill Xubai?"


    The brow was deeply solidified, and the dustlessness was certain that the blue dye was created by Blue Dye at a large price. The strength was comparable to that of Vastod, which was accumulated by countless souls.


    It would be too costly to be killed. How to say it is also made by hard work.


    "And that Zhibo wholeheartedly"


    His eyes turned and fell on Zhibo, who usually had low-key and low-talking words. In the impression of dustlessness, he spoke very few times and was numbered.


    Now he actually chooses to take the initiative, contrary to his usual low-key.


    "Forget it, let''s talk in this world"


    Do not understand the dust is no longer tangled, just see the tricks, there is no need to do some extra.


    In the face of peerless power, all conspiracy and tricks are clouds! This is the capital of dust-free self-confidence, any plot of Lan Ran will not play a substantial role, but just to take its own humiliation and increase the joke.


    This is true even for that Zhibo. If there is any attempt to misconduct as soon as possible, it is possible to push the blame to the virtual circle.


    Then it was almost half an hour later, and the captain meeting was over. Tomorrow, Wu Chen and Zhi Bo will leave the corpse soul world and go to the present world.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1056： Kurosaki Shinji [Fourth]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection!


    The sky was empty and twisted in the sky.


    The two silhouettes floated in midair, overlooking the city where people flow below.


    "Although it is a bit unsuitable, I have been in the corpse soul for a long time and changed into the present world. Don''t be exquisite."


    Zhibo stared at the metropolis on the ground with emotion, looking at the cars driving below, for a moment it seemed like a curious baby.


    The corpse soul never had such a thing.


    "Captain Zhibo came to this world for the first time?" Looking at the childlike Zhibo wholeheartedly, Dust asked.


    Zhibo nodded intently when he heard the words, and then proposed: "Koromachi is quite large. It would be better if we look for that guy separately."


    Nodded and nodded, agreeing, and said, "I''ll go east."


    "Then I will go to the west."


    Zhibo jumped quickly on the high-rise building with a light and robust pace.


    He was obviously not running around aimlessly, but holding a mysterious map in his hand and looking around to find his destination.


    "This boy really has an impure motive. He seems to be in this direction."


    In the secret alley, Dust stared at Zhibo in the distance, his mouth cold, and he had been vaguely guessing what Zhibo was looking for.


    "No wonder Kihara Urahara was kicked out of the corpse soul realm and knew so much inside the corpse realm.


    Silai wanted to go somewhere, and Dust followed, and the intention of killing was stronger.


    In case Zhibo is devoted to knowing that he has been swallowed by Tao, he will definitely report to the captain.


    "�� �"


    At this moment, the hysterical roar, the destruction of the spiritual pressure fluctuations, deterred the clouds, and the glass on both sides of the street was shattered by the magnificent spiritual pressure.


    "This pressure is not right."


    The pace suddenly sounded, Dustless frowned, and he was keenly aware of the different pressures of death and imagination.


    "Oh!"


    A dark shadow pierced the sky, surrounded by flames, it was Zhibo''s heart!


    "Check it out and see what you can do."


    With a change of mind, Dust followed suit. In short, he intends to destroy Zhibo''s heart, and he will be expelled forever.


    It''s like Kisuke Urahara!


    "Xu Bai seems not to be Zhibo''s whole opponent" Suddenly remembering Xu Bai''s strength, Wu Chen couldn''t help worrying.


    Although the **** was comparable to Vastod, it was finally killed by Zhibo.


    auzw.com


    "This time, I tried to help Lan Ran and Yousuke once, and with the help of the white hand, I killed Zhibo."


    In the alley, staring at the figure in front of him, Chakra in the dustless body began to gallop, focusing on Zhibo''s heart, and the black cold light quickly floated.


    "Nineties of the Broken Road"


    "Black coffin!"


    Several black shadowless blades struck from all directions, almost instantly close to the unknown Zhibo''s heart!


    Zhibo was shocked when he saw the situation, and felt the sharpness coming from all around.


    "Seventy-three bound mountain crystals!"


    The triangular transparent defense array flashed instantly, protecting Zhibo with one heart.


    Even if the counterattack was made at the first time, the sharp edge of the 90th road was still difficult to resist. After a little deadlock, the sharp edge of the black coffin shredded the defense!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Zhibo''s whole body suddenly fleshed and flickered with blood, and the scars were shocking and shocking.


    "What did you do, come out for me!"


    Forbearing an unprecedented sting, Zhibo broke out with violent pressure, destroying and erasing all the buildings that were 100 meters round, and turning them into a plain that was visible at a glance.


    "Anyone who has suffered such a serious injury is still alive and well. I am afraid that the strength is beyond the captain level but I have encountered that vainness. You should be dead now."


    The long-awaited dust-free smirk, using the reincarnation eye''s pupils to clearly capture Zhibo''s heart-screaming roar, the whole body pressure began to violently run away, unending release.


    Zhibo unleashes the spirit pressure recklessly, but will cause vain attention.


    "Is that a student?"


    While planning to watch a good show, an unexpected figure broke into the dustless eyes.


    The visitor was apparently a young girl with golden curly hair pouring down like a waterfall, hanging down to her waist. The facial features are exquisite, like ghosts and axe, the skin can be broken, like snow in winter. Shui Lingling''s eyes were very agile, and sweat stains appeared on his face.


    The most dust-free thing is that she has a crystal bow in her hand.


    "It turned out to be a division teacher? What''s wrong with that face? It always seemed to be familiar, strange."


    Dustlessly scratched his head and fantasized, there were only two female extermination divisions he knew, one was Bambi Love Tower and the other was Gatis, but this extraordinary extinction division apparently did not know, but had in his mind Vague impression.


    "Is it her?"


    After half a ring, a name that fits the identity of the girl''s extinction teacher came to mind-Shinji Kurosaki!


    "Kurosaki Shinji has the power to fight against the captain, and her help to Kurosaki will definitely disrupt my plan."


    For a moment of contemplation, Wu Chen swept the past again, of course, it was not to help Kurosaki to concentrate on his heart. If Xu Bai could not kill Kurosaki to his heart, Wu Chen would do it himself.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1057： The hero saves me for me [fifth more]

    The mind is turning, and the things outside the ends of the earth are also within easy reach. With the abnormal pupil capture of the rebirth eye, all the sights are close at hand.


    "Forgetting the hatred of the **** of death and the destroyer, this destroyer is really loving."


    Observe the situation secretly, this kind of thing has nothing to do with him, there is no need to gossip, find a chance to kill Zhibo with one heart, there is no need to intervene.


    "Roar roar"


    The violent call came again, and it also carried violent wind and waves. The central area was like an earthquake. The ground was cracked and spread rapidly.


    The cracks of one meter, ten meters, fifty meters, and one hundred meters are getting bigger and bigger. The exaggerated range is about to wipe out the whole world, and the vibration is gradually getting farther. Instead of weakening, the power becomes stronger.


    With no interest and gaze, a monster with a knife in his hand and a mask with horns on his head was exposed to the sun.


    The most interesting thing is that this monster has a virtual hole, but it is blocked by mysterious matter.


    "Did you finally come out? But the strength is really strong enough, can the two of them join forces to cope?"


    A clean question marks a big question in the bottom of his heart. Xu Bai, also known as the power of Kurosaki''s body, is undoubtedly powerful. After an outbreak, he defeated Vashtord-Urchiola with overwhelming strength!


    How powerful is self-evident, especially Zhibo was seriously injured by Dustless Yin.


    Overall, the situation is dire!


    "Are you okay?"


    Looking at Zhibo''s heart-wounding wounds, Shinji Kurosaki rushed to care and asked, his tone was as warm as the winter sun and very comfortable.


    "No, it''s okay, I can''t die for a while."


    Zhibo was tough, but his trembling body betrayed him, and his entire forehead was sweating.


    Seeing this, the kind-hearted Kurosaki Shinji Daimei frowned and quickly took out her handkerchief. When she was about to wipe sweat for Zhibo, a huge flash came down and interrupted Kurosaki''s action.


    "It''s a false flash, get out of here!"


    Zhibo shouted loudly, and immediately his nerves stood up, and his body was spitting with spiritual pressure, but the cracks in the wound were getting bigger and bigger, and the blood flow continued.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Kurosaki Shinji stood resolutely at the heart of Zhibo, his fingers drew a lot of arrows, and his sharp pointed at the flash from the dive.


    "This little girl ..."


    There was no dust in the dark, and he looked at Shinji Kurosaki with his eyes full. Judging from the fluctuations of the pressure and the skill of the mastery of the destroyer, it will definitely not be weaker than Bonita and Gattis.


    "Oh!"


    A number of spirit arrows compressed by the spirits were shot, and they stood up to make intimate contact with the falling flash.


    "Boom boom!"


    The power of the two moves is roughly the same, and they cancel each other out after the big bang.


    "Very capable."


    auzw.com


    Zhibo praised with a thumbs up wholeheartedly, despite the fact that he was not in the right place, could not speak, and only yelled with a grin, but he would never be weak with Vastod.


    Able to withstand Vastod''s false flashes, Shinosaki Kurosaki''s strength is completely opposite to her sunny and gentle appearance!


    "puff"


    At this moment, Kurosaki suddenly spit out blood and looked pale, her body crumbling, and looking intently, a **** mark appeared on her right shoulder.


    "It''s amazing, this imagination is so cunning"


    Dustlessly said, others may not know the scene just now, but he could see it clearly.


    At the time of the Big Bang, red small flashes spit out from the virtual white mouth, which was extremely fast. It was twenty times faster than ordinary virtual flashes, but its power was greatly reduced.


    "It''s cunning to hit Kurosaki Shinji with a virtual egg while he''s in trouble." While scorning, Dust admired it.


    However, the next scene made Kurosaki Shinji and Shiba wholeheartedly, and all three, including Dustless, were petrified.


    "How is it possible! This thing is just a thing made by Ran Ranyousuke, and he will use that one? He is not a **** of death. Although he is made of a large number of death souls, he can''t justify the ghosts, and it is overwhelming. From the perspective of fluctuations, it is still a very high-level breach! "


    Wu Chen was in a terrible storm, and did not expect that the whiteness would break. I have never heard of Kurosaki Ichigo Club before.


    I saw Xu Bai lifted his bony sword''s right arm, and a thick flash of light spread out.


    Although he was unable to speak in vain, he still heard the words in the dustlessness: "The eighty-eight dragons in the broken road hit the thief and shook the thunder cannon!"


    Kurosaki Shinji and Shiba were both injured, and turned into fish on the chopping board. They could only watch the light beam devour them, their hearts despairing.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Kurosaki shouted with a bitter smile and laughed at himself.


    When she gave up completely, a figure resolutely blocked her face, and her thin body was not worth mentioning under the extinct light.


    The thin body is extremely firm, the eyes are indifferent, the pupils are calm, expressionless, as if looking at bugs, the eyes are filled with intolerance for bullying!


    "Captain Dustless ?!"


    Zhibo said with astonishment, his desperate heart swept away.


    "team leader?"


    Kurosaki Shinji heard that his eyes were enlarged, and his eyes were dazzling. The thin body in front of him, even the man who is more delicate than her skin, was also the captain. Kurosaki even suspected that Dustless was not his own weight!


    However, he was a captain, and Wu Chen then raised his right arm, which was as thin as a willow branch, under the unbelievable attention of Kurosaki Shinji.


    "The candlelight fire, even want to kill naive!"


    The intimate eyes suddenly widened, and the moment the beam fell, the dust-free right arm swept out, and the world enough to destroy was easily shattered!


    The sky is clear again!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1058： Specially played the actors father [sixth more]

    Kurosaki looked at the shattered light in an instant. The thick beam was extremely fragile and worth mentioning.


    Raised by dustless hands!


    "This guy can actually use the path of death, and the surface can not be done to this extent."


    Looking at the palm of the right hand, I realized the strange touch just now. Dust-free can definitely be a broken road, not a violent attack such as flash.


    "Hmm ..."


    It seemed to be provoked, and there was a terrifying roar from the white throat floating in the sky, and the murderous eyes stared at the dustlessly.


    Dust-free, and Shinji Kurosaki, including Zhibo, all three are like falling ice caves.


    "Be careful, he''s very powerful, not the ordinary vain."


    Seeing no dust or indifference, neither attack nor defense, Kurosaki reminded solemnly.


    "Great? Maybe."


    Looking back leisurely, gazing at Kurosaki''s **** shoulders, dustless eyes glanced over the playfulness, and turned his head and yelled, "Give me horses and beasts!"


    Hearing that Kurosaki''s expression really changed, and she almost spit blood, her words were to let Wuchen not irritate the whiteness, let alone call him a beast now.


    "You guy even dared to anger him deliberately, but he is consciously vain, not that kind of ordinary goods!" Kurosaki said carefully, his sweat dripping, and he was very nervous.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    To the eyes of Kurosaki Shinji, Dustlessly said lightly: "Do you think there will be a way to live without angering him? The idea is too naive, woman, you don''t understand imagination."


    "It''s impossible to be released. This guy is murdered by someone. It is actually the same to be irritated and not irritated. Regardless of the end, it is a dead end!"


    Wu Chen bluntly said, but Kurosaki Shinji could hear the fog, and apparently didn''t understand what it meant.


    "coming soon!"


    Seeing that there was no trace of whiteness, Zhibo stared at him with a single glance: "This guy is extremely unusual, very powerful, and his pressure is reliable, especially speed-"


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Zhibo''s wholehearted voice hadn''t fallen yet, and I saw Dust stepping out freely, and a body flew upside down.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    Xu Bai was kicked by dustlessly, and the powerful force caused him to smash several buildings one after another, and he fell into the ruins in dismay, his life and death unknown.


    "How is that possible? How fast!"


    Kurosaki shook the wrong way. She didn''t even see the process clearly, she just saw it, kicked it cleanly and kicked freely. She suffered a heavy blow and her body was blown away a hundred meters away.


    Take away a few buildings!


    "Death, let me go, or I''ll slaughter your companions!"


    auzw.com Sen Leng''s warning came from the left, and a figure came out in the dark, wearing glasses, his eyes were stunned, looking at the wounded Kurosaki, and his expression was even a little embarrassed.


    "Ishida Longstring?"


    Ripples glanced out from the calm eyes, and Dustlessly recognized the person who came. That is, Ishida Yulong''s father.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s no wonder that she came to look for Shinji Kurosaki. She is now the daughter-in-law of the Ishida family."


    Eyes gradually returned to clear, Wu Chen just glanced at Ishida''s string and ignored him. He had nothing to say about this iceberg man.


    "This guy ... how dare to ignore me!"


    When Ishida Longxian saw that the face was filled with murderous intentions, a shiny spiritual bow was formed between the bombers, dazzling the cold arrows, and the aiming direction was dust-free.


    "Xiaolong, you misunderstood. Without his help, I would have died."


    Kurosaki explained to Ishida''s dragon string, and at the same time he lifted his jade finger, pointed at the ruin in front of him, and said seriously: "I noticed an unusually large emptiness, so I rushed over, but I wasn''t expecting to be He plots. "


    Kurosaki smiled bitterly, his words filled with unwillingness, "If it were not for him, I would have stepped into heaven."


    Ishida Longxian didn''t listen to these words, still aiming at Dustless, said, "Death is very cunning, don''t be fooled by them."


    "and also"


    Arranging his thoughts, Ishida Longxian continued, "Death is all--"


    "You said for a long time, I always wanted to ask you a question"


    I ��m not waiting for Ishida Longxuan to finish speaking, and I will break up and interrupt him without any dust, and said coldly: "Your existence is already redundant. There is no stage for you here, so leave quickly. I do n��t want to see you. s face."


    A rare glance at Ishida''s long string again, the dustless and plain and strange: "Don''t force me to do--"


    "Oh!"


    The sharp sound of breaking into the ears, raised his head, all the photon arrows condensed in the hands of Ishida Longxian shot out, the dense number and its fierceness.


    Suddenly it was destroyed without dust, and there were hundreds of holes in the whole person, which was extremely miserable.


    "Huh, average strength. It''s pretty brave."


    Seeing this, Ishida''s long string disdainfully hummed, and then stepped out, but before the steps had landed, a lightning bolt fell to the sky, and Ishida''s long string was brutally suppressed.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground shuddered, and a large round pit appeared, a combination of flashes, condensing a dust-free body. Indifferent eyes looked down at Ishida''s long string.


    Dustless right foot stepped on his face relentlessly!


    "I said before that I didn''t like to see your face. If you were so uninteresting, I could only melt this disgusting face."


    When the voice fell, the dust-free soles swept a large area of ??golden light, the folds were bright, the exaggerated temperature was extremely high, and even steel could be easily melted.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1059： Yes, I did it deliberately [the first one]

    ps: Tian shamelessly recommends my new book: God-level superfluous naruto, begging to collect flowers! !! !!


    Ishida Longxian was shocked and felt the breath of death he had never experienced before. This high-density light has not touched him yet, and the whole person seems to melt like water!


    Ishida Longxian can be sure, in this state of his own to withstand dust-free attacks, will certainly die!


    "Don''t move Xiaolong, he is our own!"


    Kurosaki''s beautiful eyes widened and her face anxious. Although she was disgusted with Ishida''s arrangement of her marriage, she couldn''t watch Ishida''s long string being killed. How could Ishida have kindness to her?


    "Myself?"


    Turning his head to look at Kurosaki''s gaze, Dustlessly sneered: "He just took the initiative to attack me with the divine annihilation. Will he attack himself? Rarely."


    Kurosaki heard the words for a moment, and looked down in silence, quite surprised.


    "He knew how to destroy the teacher."


    This time it was Turns of Kurosaki''s surprise, looking at the flashing calf that gradually approached Ishida''s string, and said quickly: "That''s a misunderstanding, Xiaolong is good!"


    "Naive"


    Gently and indifferently glanced at Kurosaki, he bluntly said, "Before this world, the captain once said that once you encounter the extermination of the division, you don''t need to be merciful, let alone kill! The problem is this boy, you think I have Is it necessary to be merciful? Miss Kurosaki, if you do n��t understand the grievances of the **** of death and the destroyer, you should have heard about it. ��


    Zhibo nodded heartily when he heard the words. Firstly, the **** of death and the destroyer were originally hostile forces. Although he felt a little bit sorry for Kurosaki Shinji, it was Ishida Ryugu that started.


    It''s a good thing to kill him. His hands are on Ishida''s own hands. No one forced him to do it.


    "but"


    Kurosaki''s expression was rigid, but his lips moved and he looked helpless.


    "You are going to suffer a lot from being so kind."


    The dustless voice is rare and light, and in a word, it has a little more vitality, and said, "What''s more, do you think this kid with a haughty face and a high self-esteem will appreciate it? The answer is no. Instead, he will feel shame, It may be harder for a man to be sheltered by a woman than to kill him. "


    Wuchen''s words were as sharp as a knife, stabbing Ishida''s pride. One of his pretty handsome faces was instantly distorted.


    "I, I hate people like you who have saved you, but they don''t appreciate it, and they have a look that I am very capable. I don''t need you to worry about your face. Actually ... you are a trash!"


    With a cold look, the sharp edge of the dust-free right foot fell down, hitting the face of Ishida Longxian directly!


    "Boom boom!"


    A violent explosion rang through the sky, a wave of rippling waves repelled, the steel was melted, the building was wiped out, and even the invisible air was boiled.


    The temperature has increased by dozens of times!


    auzw.com "Ahhhhh, I look down on your kid and almost forgot that you are also a destroyer."


    Dustless and the ground where Ishida Longstrings stood, suddenly collapsed and burned into black, but Ishida Longstrings escaped the disaster.


    "It''s you who look down on me! I''m a pureblood destroyer, don''t look down on people!"


    In the smoke of gunpowder, the proud sound of Ishida''s long string came, and then he saw that he was covered with various unregulated lines, and his skin became hard like a meteorite.


    "Jerusalem suit? Fortunately nothing is wrong."


    Kurosaki felt relieved, and the rock hanging over his chest landed safely.


    Staring at the face of Ishida''s dragon string, Kurosaki really bitterly persuaded: "Little dragon, you leave here first, there is no need to participate in this muddy water, you are the only seedling of the Ishida family-"


    "Oh!"


    The smoke cleared, revealing the true face of Ishida''s string, and Kurosaki was suddenly dumbfounded, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy haha, I''m laughing!"


    Zhibo also looked at Ishida Longxian wholeheartedly, looked at his disfigured face, and rolled directly on the ground with a smile!


    "You bastard, I will definitely crush you to death!"


    Ishida''s dragon string saw a sudden slump, and then used the spirit to condense into a mirror. Looking at his face, the whole person rose directly into red.


    "Ah, it''s not necessary to be so angry, anyway, I saved your life."


    Dusty shrugged helplessly, her eyes were rather resentful, and you should thank my expression.


    Looking closely, Ishida''s handsome face disfigured directly, leaving a big footprint, like a soldering iron, forever staying on Ishida''s face!


    "You should thank me. If you walk on the street like this, your return rate will be 100% guaranteed!" Dustlessly laughed, expressing gloat and deserved meaning in his words.


    He hates people like Ishida Longxuan. Others save you with good intentions, but don''t appreciate it. They have to hold their face. If so, then live a sad life!


    "You **** must be intentional!"


    Ishida Longxian stared angrily, his lungs were exploding, and a huge footprint almost occupied his entire face. How could he go out to meet people in the future? !!


    "You''re right, I did it on purpose, but what about that?"


    Dusty and boring, boring yawning, a drowsy expression, the light and clear appearance apparently did not put Ishida Dragon String in his eyes.


    Aren''t you the male No. 2 father? I''m hitting you, I''m not convinced to bite me!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1060： Zhibos Desolation [Second More]

    Ishida''s long string trembled, his face turned blue, and the killing was nodded. The dust-free practice was far more uncomfortable than the stabbing of him.


    As a pure-blooded extinction division, Ishida Longxian considers himself highly. Of course, it is undeniable that he has superior capital.


    In this world, there are very few extinct divisions, and there are very few extinct divisions of pure blood.


    But no one can do it in arrogance, but it depends on who it is. Hold a disdainful attitude towards an object stronger than you, and that is to take death.


    "If you just kill you, it''s too cheap your kid! I feel more interesting to let you live in humiliation." Ignoring Ishida''s eyes who want to peel off their skins, the dust-free face does not change color Road.


    "Boom boom!"


    A violent hurricane swept from a distance, and the earth shook. Everyone had a mountain on their back and couldn''t move.


    "Not only did not die, but also strengthened some monsters created by Ran Ran Yusuke ..."


    With a big frown, he felt the surging surge of spiritual pressure, and he was astonished by the dust. He had a clearer understanding of the power of vanity.


    Then the sky turned deep red.


    A huge flash of white light condenses on the top of the head, distorting space and time, like a spiral nest in the deep sea, devouring the entire sky, and the red halo covers the sky.


    "Mum!"


    Under this flash of extinction, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    The only thing that can maintain the calmness and quietness is the dustlessness. Zhibo Yixin and Ishida Dragon Strings have both been wounded. The strong man was previously attacked by Dustless using the No. 90 lane. Immortal is considered a blessing, and then he fights against the vanity, almost oil Run out of lights.


    As for Ishida Longxian''s more sad reminder, that handsome face was left with a domineering footprint by dust-free kicking with the speed of light!


    "This revenge must be reported!" Shi Tian touched his face tremblingly, gritting his teeth.


    "�� �"


    At this moment, the strange roar shook the sky, and it was more horrible than white.


    "You, how did you do that? What are you doing? Hurry up! Don''t approach me!"


    The cry of terror came suddenly, and there was no dust, and he subconsciously looked at Zhibo in the past.


    I saw that Zhibo''s mouth was full of creamy white spiritual pressure, which covered his face like a mask, and the whole person''s spiritual pressure also became unusual. The roaring sounds were quite similar to the previous whiteness.


    "This is imagination! This boy has been eroded by the power of Daxu ?!" Wuchen glanced over his eyes and was shocked.


    This suddenly reminded me that the previous fighting Zhibo was hurt by the vain heart, and 80% was invaded into the body by Daxu''s power.


    "Damn, how do I tell the Captain."


    Wu Chen felt a headache. Before he came, the old man from Yamamoto also ordered them to take care of each other. Now Zhibo is inexplicably eroded by the power of Daxu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Kurosaki shouted sharply, full of fear, and saw Zhibo approaching her with all his heart, and drooling kept falling at the corners of his mouth.


    "You bastard, please stay away from Shinji-Scythe!"


    Ishida roared, shouting, mobilizing his spirits to Zhibo hurriedly.


    auzw.com


    Zhibo, who was completely devoured by Daxue''s intellect, had a arrogant disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, and opened his mouth with a fiery red light.


    "Boom boom!"


    Destroyed beams easily hit Ishida''s dragon strings, like a broken kite is very fragile.


    "Bang, bang!"


    A few hundred meters away, Ishida Longxian lay on the ground in an anxious state, and only lingered and panted, his heartbeat and breathing were minimal, and he was about to completely stop.


    "Monsters gather."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen said with emotion, then turned into a photon, and swept toward Zhibo at the speed of light.


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at Zhibo in horror, the soul of Kurosaki shivered, and was gradually forced to the corner, and Zhibo grinned close to her.


    I saw that Zhibo wholeheartedly covered the whole person with white milky white pressure. Under the desperate gaze of Shinji Kurosaki, sharp nails were lifted and stabbed.


    "Even if I am a colleague, I cannot let you go, sorry, Captain Zhibo."


    Inside Kurosaki''s desperate pupil, a light of hope emerged, and a dust of evil smile stood in front of her, and a thick beam of light condensed in his fingers.


    "laser!"


    Straight flashes poured out, and no accident hit Zhibo''s heart.


    "Boom boom!"


    The moment the light touched Zhibo''s heart, it burst open, and it was swallowed by the hot high temperature, and the milky white substance on the skin surface was directly melted.


    "It''s not thin to treat me like heaven, why should I save you? I can just take this opportunity to kill you, you **** eating and crawling outside, and Urahara Kisuke and Sifengyuan frown at night, this is retribution!"


    Wu Chen said with a grin, as it happened that Zhibo had lost all his heart, and even if he was killed in the official business, the captain would not talk more. You can also take advantage of this! Two birds with one stone!


    Spill all the dirty water on Zhibo''s heart, let him carry the blame, and push it out of the corpse soul world!


    "Roar roar"


    It was as if he had a tacit understanding. At this time, the whiteness suddenly struck from the side, opening his **** mouth and tearing.


    "The game has already been won and you don''t need to exist."


    He turned his head and glanced at the vain white at random, and then suddenly the surrounding space and time flashed black light, which was tens of thousands of times sharper than the blade.


    The cold mouth exhales the cold, and instantly ends the vain life


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Countless black rays swarmed, and instantly shattered the white body!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1061： Transaction [third more]

    The sharp edge of the broken road on the 90th was shredded and white. His entire body was covered with traces, all of which had dazzling scars. The body also began to tremble. The whole person''s blood flow was endless, and the blood vessels in his body were unable to stop.


    "�� �"


    The beasts are all ferocious, and Xuan Bai is no exception. He was inherently futile, naturally irritable, and wounded by dustlessness. Instead, his blood was not suppressed, but he completely angered him.


    "Roar roar"


    The heartbreaking anger howls and spreads, making both ears deaf, the head begins to not listen to the call, the thinking in the head ends, and the white roar is always echoed.


    "After all, it was created, and the nature of the beast has not changed."


    Hearing that roar and roar filled with endless killing and hatred, the dust is safe and sound, the gap between the two sides is too far, there is no comparability at all, it is not the same.


    In Dustless Eyes, it''s just the unhappiness after the child was wailed!


    "Kacha!"


    The surrounding void shattered like a mirror, and there was a sound of clicking, the sky was swallowed up by red demon light, and the place where it was illuminated was permeated with silence.


    "What kind of monster is this guy, and it will flash, as if it still has the ghostly ability of death." Kurosaki choked and drooled hard to settle the channel, and even because of the surprise, the whole person shivered slightly.


    Turning his head and glancing at Shinji Kurosaki, Tokushin passed a touch of disappointment and sighed secretly: "It''s a pity that her body has also been permeated with the power of whiteness. It won''t be long before she dies."


    It''s a pity that Wuchen sighed that the extinction division of pure blood is extremely rare, there are not many in the world, and most of them are running dogs of Habach.


    "You are also a tragedy."


    After half a ring, Wuchen suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Kurosaki asked with a slight change in his complexion, keenly smelling something in the dustless words, and other meanings.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the false flash created by Xubai''s painstaking effort was also completed, and turned into a false flash the size of a human head, showing enough power to destroy the world!


    "What a terrible flash!"


    Feeling the power of my false flash, Kurosaki shuddered, and instinctively narrowed his neck, staring at the giant false flash over the sky, the beautiful pupil was flashing scared.


    "In the final analysis, it''s a woman, right. In the final analysis, it''s just a student." Staring at Kurozaki in a student uniform, he said quietly.


    It''s normal to feel scared. After all, this invincible daxu meets for the first time and even controls the power of death.


    Focusing on the ever-expanding false flash, the corner of the dustless mouth swept away a killer.


    "To make you disappear cleanly, let''s dew a little bit."


    As the dustless voice fell, behind him a weird black sphere, the size of a fist, looked harmless to humans and animals, and wanted to kill the enemy, Ye Tan Tan. .


    "This"


    auzw.com Kurosaki was so shocked that he looked at the mysterious bead with dementia, and suddenly found that his body was not listening, and he wanted to avoid it by instinct!


    "It will disappear forever."


    A glance glanced at the whiteness, and a dustless order made the floating Taoist jade floating behind him.


    "Roar!"


    The black sphere also noticed the black sphere, but he quickly despised it, and even ignored it as air. He didn''t feel any pressure fluctuations.


    There seemed to be no destructive power, so he continued to focus on delivering pressure to False Flash.


    "Is it really useful?" Suspicious faces appeared suspiciously, and Kurosaki also had doubts.


    Under vain indifference, Qiu Daoyu touched his body.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Hard like a meteorite, even if the ninety broke the road-the "black coffin" could not be crushed, the whole body suddenly collapsed and destroyed.


    And the process is very weird, the body does not have any wounds, but just somehow dissipates.


    Feet, double tui, abdomen, arms, and head all collapse in order!


    "Roar roar"


    Xu Bai was unwilling to roar, his mouth full of fangs was spitting cold air, staring at the dustless, raging eyes flashing mad, and the virtual flashes condensed on the forehead and horns exhausted his whole body.


    "Don''t you take me to the funeral? It''s very similar to Lan Ran''s style."


    Staring at the flashing light coming from the howling, the dust was as light as the breeze, and the begging Tao appeared again behind him, and went up the trend.


    It is not proportional to that huge flash, but Shinosaki Kurosaki is relieved. With the lesson from the previous car, her heart has also relaxed.


    Sure enough, the moment Flash touched Qiu Daoyu, it collapsed on its own, the haze covering the whole world disappeared, and everything resumed normal operation.


    "It''s finally over."


    Seeing this, Kurosaki was relieved and immediately tried to stand up, but a dark shadow covered her.


    "Miss Kurosaki ... you are hurt too, and it won''t take long for you to be eroded by Daxu''s power and die."


    The dustless came over and said lazily, Zhibo was lying on the ground in the distance, the mask of the body gradually collapsed, apparently fighting against the imaginary power in the body.


    "I know that the imaginary power is a deadly poison to the destroyer." The beautiful eyes were dim, and Kurosaki said with a lonely expression on his face, very helpless.


    "I just said, no creature wants to die."


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Ms. Chen''s mouth, and then she said, "Miss Kurosaki, I can guarantee that you will be safe and sound, even if the imaginary power bedroom is spared, but we must make a deal before I can help you lift the crisis ! "


    Kurosaki really frowned, examined her clean eyes, hesitated to pose, and said, "Let''s hear."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1062： Abduction of Shinosaki Kurosaki [Fourth]

    Kurosaki Shinji is curious about Dust-free''s real thoughts, and really doesn''t know what a dying person can do to Dust-free, even the most basic role may not be able to play.


    Wu Chen closed her eyes, seemed to be thinking about something, and her brows frowned.


    "Do you have value for you?" Kurosaki asked curiously, staring at Wu Chen''s thoughtful face.


    She is just a person who is about to fall, and does not consider herself to be used or valued.


    "Of course."


    Grinning the corner of his mouth, revealing a mysterious smile, "Even the most insignificant chess piece, if used properly, it will burst out the most destructive power, not to mention you are important."


    Kurosaki was so dazed that she didn''t think she was very useful. Now she is just a dying person.


    "Do you know who your ancestors were?" The words suddenly turned, and Wu Chen asked suddenly.


    "ancestor?"


    Kurosaki made a distressed expression and smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know who our ancestors of Kurosaki''s family are."


    Hearing that, Dust shook his head and said directly, "I am talking about Youhabach!"


    Kurosaki thought for a long time and replied, "Yuhabach? It seems that there is such a character. I heard that he is the ancestor of all the destroyers, but I heard that he was dead many years ago."


    "Just know Youhabach."


    He wiped the sweat from the horns cleanly, and he was really afraid that Kurosaki Shinji was a little white who knew nothing and needed to start again.


    "Then, wouldn''t you say that Euhabach is back to life?" Blinking his eyes, his jewel-like eyes were moving, Kurosaki said playfully.


    "Why do you think he''s going to die?" A deep-eyed glance glanced at Yohab, and he answered without question. "You need to understand that Yohab is the **** of all destroyers, even if he can''t die. ���� "


    "God? He''s not worth it! It''s a butcher!"


    Wuchen was planning to brag about his friend Habach, and then scolded him for a dog-blood sprinkler, who expected that Kurosaki Shinji interrupted him rudely.


    "Could it be that"


    Thinking of a possibility, Dustless asked tentatively: "Your ancestors should not have been killed by Youhabach."


    Although it is only a dust-free speculation, this possibility is extremely large, because Bazby within the invisible empire and Hasswood''s hometown were all conquered by Yuhabah.


    And such examples abound.


    auzw.com "I do n��t know the specific situation, anyway, I know that Youhabach is not a good person. The old elders in the family said that the decline of the destroyer was all by Youha Bach came up to satisfy his selfish desires. "Kurosaki explained, his tone even with hatred.


    "Stupid, that''s because you killed the teacher too stupidly, and drank the blood of Youhabach, and deserved to be killed, all the other nourishment for the future."


    Dustlessly vowed in his heart, those who want to increase their strength quickly will accept the gift of Euhabach, that is, his own blood. Therefore, when "goodbye", it is the nourishment that Euhabach becomes stronger.


    In addition, people with impure blood also belong to Youhabach after death.


    "It''s been a long time, what exactly do you want to trade with me?" Kurosaki warned, seeing that dust was getting farther and farther.


    Seeing that Yohabakh ignited the true flame of Kurosaki, Wuchen whispered: "I regret to tell you that the guy in Yohabah has not died, but is currently only sealed. In addition, his bloodline is not The pure destroyer is the nourishment of Youhabach''s resurrection. Before you were not ... now your blood is filled with imaginary power, and the bloodline is no longer pure, which means you are also the nourishment of Youhabach''s awakening. one."


    In the future, the biggest reason for the true fall of Kurosaki is that it originated from Youhabach.


    "Impossible, how do you know this?"


    Kurosaki denied it for the first time, and hurriedly argued, "Not to mention that I have never drank the blood of Yohab, how could it be his nourishment!"


    Upon hearing this, Wuchen gave a glance at the confusion of Shinshiro Kurosaki, saying coldly: "You haven''t drunk the blood of Youhabach, but what about your ancestors? Don''t forget that Youhabach is the ancestor of all the destroyers!"


    A word made Kurosaki so mute and malignant, but he found no reason at all.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    After half a ring, Kurosaki really stared at his eyes, and fell straight on the dustless body, saying, "If it ��s like you said, even if you save me, it ��s useless, and my blood is already impure, I will still be friends in the future. Bach took power. "


    "Your fall is a foregone conclusion, and there are things I can''t change."


    A clean look at Kurosaki''s real glance. Although he is powerful, he is not all-powerful.


    Keen caught the unwillingness of Kurosaki''s eyes, and tempted, "Did you just be so willing to be killed by Youhabach? Actually, I can help you avenge him!"


    Kurosaki Shinji was very skeptical: "Really? Youhabach is the former king of the destroyer, and his strength must be shocking."


    "of course can."


    With a dusty and strange smile, he approached Shinji Kurosaki''s side, and said: "The so-called holy goodbye is actually to extract your soul. I can implant something special in your soul in advance to make the **** of Yohabah painless. What counts as your revenge, Snow hate Miss Kurosaki? "


    Kurosaki was silent and his eyes were clearly hesitant.


    Witnessing Kurosaki''s instability and no dust were not surprised, he said puzzled, "The emptiness in your body will soon devour you, and it will fall in a few hours, but I can use my power to help you Suppressing the imagination will allow you to live a few more years. But in return, you must let me implant a certain technique in your soul and give a surprise to Youhabach.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1063： The protagonist Dad grabs the protagonist Mom [fifth more]

    Kurosaki Shinji was speechless for a moment, and had an unconscious feeling.


    She had talked about it before, and she was very polite. Now she suddenly came to Pharaoh''s bastard. She didn''t return to God for a while. There was a feeling of mist in the clouds, as if everything before the dust was disguised.


    "What are your options? Although you may die in the future, you will live at least a few more years."


    Wu Chen asked, and I was sure that Shinji Kurosaki would agree. Although this woman was very gentle and the smile was warm like the sun, there was another side of her character.


    He is very strong, but he will not compromise on the curse of fate. Even if he knows that he is struggling, Kurosaki Shinji will never give up.


    "I promise you!"


    The fragile appearance was replaced by strength, and Kurosaki resolutely replied.


    "So much the better."


    Dusty nodded lightly, and when he was about to pull Kurosaki Shinji away, the restless aura of pressure in the atmosphere was strangely silent, and the pace of Dusty stopped.


    "It''s really surprising that it suppresses the emptiness in the body."


    His eyes fell on Zhibo''s heart, and he nodded cleanly, his tone of admiration at the same time, and at the same time he looked at the true meaning of Kurosaki next to him, his heart was very weird.


    As a result of the dust-free intervention, Kurosaki Shinji and Shiba are in the same heart, and now it seems that the chance of becoming a couple in the future has dropped to zero!


    "What were you talking about just now? Who is Yohab?"


    The awakened Zhibo questioned with all his heart, when he had just been struggling with his body, he had heard a lot of unknown news.


    And what they said was reasonable and apparently not blind.


    "You heard them all?" Wu Chen asked indifferently after a while, his face covered with frost.


    "The virtual repairing power is really amazing. How long did it take for Kurosaki to return to normal with one heart, his body was intact, and the original knife wound was healed." Dustlessly nodded secretly, looking at Xiang Zhibo''s heart''s eyes also apparently occurred Variety.


    The hunter looked at the prey, his eyes sharp and pressing.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Close to Dust-Free, Kurosaki''s voice is as thin as a mosquito, using a voice that only two people can hear, worryingly said, "In case he leaks the news"


    Having said that, Kurosaki closed his mouth and waited for a clean reply.


    Hearing the words, a faint smile was raised at the corner of Dust-free mouth, and said lightly, "Don''t worry, there is a person in this world who will never speak."


    Only dead people will be silent forever!


    Kurosaki Shinji is extremely clever, naturally understands the meaning of dust-free, suddenly regretted it, looking at the dusty face of dust-free, there is a kind of feeling for tiger skin.


    I always feel that if Euhabach is a jackal, the young man in front of him is a fierce hungry tiger.


    "What does Captain Zhibo think of this world?" Wu Chen suddenly closed his eyes and asked after a while.


    The recovered Zhibo listened with all his heart and looked around subconsciously, saying, "Although it is not as delicate as the corpse soul world, it should not have a flavor, and it gives me a good first impression."


    auzw.com Shake his head cleanly, the photon floated in his right arm, and the struggling golden sword condensed coldly, "Captain Zhibo got it wrong, I mean what would happen to be a graveyard in this world?"


    "Graveyard?"


    Hearing that, Zhibo was weird in his heart, looking towards the dust, and saw that his face was dark, the killer was floating, and between them, Zhibo saw an unprecedented beast!


    Open your mouth wide and grin at him!


    "Captain Dustless, what do you mean?"


    Zhi Bo, who was so improper, was secretly alert, looking at the dustless body with unclear murderousness, his right arm already holding the handle of the sword.


    "It''s no wonder that Lan Ranyu Youjie thought that your brain was really dull enough, Captain Zhibo, I mean to destroy you, because you hear what you shouldn''t listen to!" Dustlessly said casually.


    Zhi Bo''s expression fluttered, and he immediately took the fiercest reaction.


    "Sixty-one sixty-six light bars!"


    Six huge golden light bands struck in all directions, and instantly took Dangerlang as a dust-free uniform.


    Not only is it dust-free, Shinsuke Kurosaki beside him is also treated at the same level, unable to move with six equally large light bands.


    "Catch you and give it to the corpse soul world, and let it be handled by the Captain!" Zhibo said sternly.


    However, at the moment the voice fell, a wave of fragmented sounds made Zhibo''s wholehearted look rigid, completely replaced by misunderstanding.


    Without a car, he just lifted his feet and moved a little, binding the restraint on his body, and it disappeared in an instant, staring calmly at Zhibo.


    "Sixty-one sixty-six light bars!"


    At the same time, six huge rays of light came from all directions, instantly blocking Zhibo''s retreat, binding him to the heavy armor of the six strips of light.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    Seeing this, Zhibo shook his body from side to side, shaking his body. After half a ring, he couldn''t help heating his old face. He tried to destroy it in the same way as dust-free, but it was useless.


    The effect is negligible!


    "Oh!"


    In desperation, Zhibo could only wield his sword to annihilate "Liuzhang Guangyao" and escaped from it.


    His eyes spread, and he quickly searched for the dust-free trace. Zhibo was astonished to find that the dust-free man disappeared completely, and the spiritual pressure completely disappeared.


    "Oh!"


    Han Guang struck behind him, pierced through Zhibo''s whole body, and turned his head back, and it was the indifferent dustlessness that caught his eyes.


    Of course, there is the golden sword in his hand, which almost hit Zhibo''s heart in an instant, and the golden lightsaber inserted into his lungs.


    "The gap between you and me is like Vastod and Kirion!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1064： The final hole card [sixth more]

    Zhibo looked at the golden sword in his chest with incredible disbelief. Due to the high temperature, he felt an unprecedented sting, and his expression was pale and unusually dull.


    "How is that possible? Can it come out of the sky ?!"


    Zhibo was so shocked that he couldn''t figure out where Dust came from. Gu Zuopan didn''t find a trace.


    "It is worthy to be the captain, but it is a pity that the talent is clever. Who made you my enemy and heard something that shouldn''t be heard? Don''t think that you can be safe and okay, but this has to pay.


    Dustlessly chuckled, he jumped out using "hand strength", and Zhibo was naturally unable to understand.


    "Oh!"


    A ray of cold light swept across, stabbed dust-free eyes, and looked up. It was the murderous Zhibo''s heart that saw him wield the sword, and chopped toward the dust in a very tricky direction. , Sword skill is superb.


    "funny..."


    Seeing this, dustless and unavoidable, he raised his thin right arm and grabbed it. It seemed that he wanted to catch Zhibo''s slash with his bare hands.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Wuchen so arrogant, Zhibo was fierce and devoted to the moment. The black pupil was almost substantive, and his strength was several times stronger than before!


    "The hatred for me is quite deep."


    With no smile, the right arm still has the slashing sword.


    "Oh!"


    A steel roar rang through, and the corpse was not separated as imagined. The entire hand became a black five-finger, and it was easy to grasp the coming sword.


    "Caught my besom sword empty-handed ?!" Zhibo exclaimed with an unbelievable heartache.


    As if in a dream, it was unreal, everything that happened was illusory.


    "I have said before that the gap between you and me is Vastod and Kirion, which is a boring unilateral crushing. Could it be that you think you can still be equal to me? Don''t make a joke, Everyone is not a two- or three-year-old child. Don''t have that unrealistic idea in the future. "


    Chakra collapsed in his body, his eyes twisted sharply, and a rippling purple gush came from his eyes, easily driving back Zhibo''s heart.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng! &


    The repulsion rolled over and easily flew Zhibo''s heart, forcing him to go backwards and forwards, very frightened.


    "Oh!"


    A dustless stride straddled a lot of space, and immediately came to Zhibo''s heart, chasing him was a fierce blow, and Tian Congyun''s sword compressed from the sparkling fruit in his hand was full of dew.


    "Well !!!"


    The sparks of the sword collision are extremely dazzling, the frequency is extremely fast, almost the blink of an eye, the two have confronted dozens of times, but the situation is almost one-sided.


    Zhibo was forced to retreat by dustlessly, and his wounds were growing more and more, and the blood flow continued.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Aiming at the short gap, Tian Cong Yun Jian swept out of Dustless Hands, Zhibo''s right shoulder broke through the flesh, and his right arm holding the Beheaded Sword was shaking and chopping Sword almost fell to the ground.


    "Kick of Light!"


    At this moment, a straight flash of light whistled out, and the momentum was fierce, like a golden spear, without any disadvantage.


    Zhibo intentionally dodged, but at this moment he had been scaly all over, covered with various types of stab wounds, and not fatal, but the number of hundreds of roads still greatly limited his speed.


    Inevitably, he was hit by flash.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground trembled, and Zhibo, who was smoky, was struck flying, with severe burns all over his body.


    "Has it been so far?"


    Glancing at Zhibo, he said dullly and boringly, when he was about to make up the knife while carrying the sword, this maggot stood up again.


    "Ichigo Kurosaki can be so resistant to inheritance."


    Seeing this scene, Dustless has regained interest, and is planning to test out when Zhibo can concentrate on his heart, but his body is weird with a black mist.


    "Is the pressure disappearing? What''s the situation!"


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly found that he could not feel the pressure of Zhibo''s heart, as if he suddenly disappeared out of thin air, he could not detect it at all.


    "No wonder he suddenly realized that Ken was turning back to shore?"


    Dust-free guessed, shook his head immediately and decisively, Zhibo was wholehearted that such a stubborn person could not give up, then there was only one possibility!


    He has now evolved to a higher dimension.


    "Is it Moonless ?!"


    His mind flashed, although it was just a dust-free personal guess, but he said very surely.


    So far, there have been only two people who have released Moonless in the true sense. One of them is Kurosaki Ichigo, and the other is his father��the Zhibo in front of him!


    "Fuck away, this guy doesn''t seem right"


    Seeing a strong interest, Kurosaki said with a black head, she also hoped that Dustless would save her life. If Dustless died first, she would also be buried with her!


    In addition, Zhibo was clearly wrong in front of her, and the mysterious black mist wafted throughout her body, as was the sword of the beast, especially the deep eyes were dead, as if they could penetrate the human heart, filled with a sense of oppression.


    "This is my strongest trick!"


    Zhibo said hoarsely: "After using this trick, I will completely lose the power of death, and it is the last trick to end you!"


    I heard that I saw Zhibo sadly and unconsciously, and said lazily, "It is indeed a very powerful trick, but this can only end you. If you want to end me, it''s difficult! It''s not possible, it''s just humiliating yourself. That''s it, Captain Zhibo. "


    Wuzhi calmly looked at Zhibo wholeheartedly, there was no month, no need to care.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1065： Finishing work [first change]

    Zhibo''s heart-sharp sword was missing, and the blade of his hand was composed entirely of mysterious black mist. There was no blade, no incision, and no sense of oppression.


    Everything is sparse and normal. At first glance, it looks no different. Except for the inability to sense the pressure of Kurosaki''s heart, everything is normal.


    Only the dust felt the threat of death.


    "Come over here, Zhibo wholeheartedly!"


    For Zhibo, he would use "No Moon", and Wu Chen was extremely calm, because he was the one who guided Kurosaki Ichigo to practice Wuyue.


    "Monthly" is also a matter of course. Many of the tricks of the father and son of this pit father are the same, and even though the current state is close to Wuyue, there are essential differences.


    Can be regarded as two different skills, but similar to Kurosaki Ichigo''s "No Moon".


    Clean the dust from the clothes, a distressed expression, helplessly said: "It''s really powerful! I have so much dust on my clothes."


    "Isn''t this guy really afraid of death! In the face of such a powerful and dangerous trick, he can still maintain calmness and deliberately challenge the death **** called Zhibo Yixin."


    Unlike the dust-free sky, the real queen of Kurosaki shouting in the dark shouted badly, scolding him for actively seeking death.


    Zhibo didn''t act too aggressively, but his face was covered with frost, and the invisible blade condensed in his hand became bigger and bigger.


    "Go to **** and repent."


    The decisive voice fell, and the black blade that Zhibo was holding in his heart swept out. A huge chopping force was like smashing bamboo. The shattering sharp edge was chilling. The ground was like paper and was easily torn apart.


    In order to destroy the black light of all things, it is possible to condense the space and time, the sky and the earth are so solemn, leaving only the "Kaka Kaka" crisp sound, and the earth is all shattered by the "moonless" front.


    There was only a roar of destruction between heaven and earth.


    "I thought it was such a strong move that I was so expectant of it."


    A brief glance at the incoming black light, the dust-free recovery was indifferent, and a big hand followed, a ray of brilliance spewed out from behind, and spiral weird weapons emerged from it.


    At the moment when the strange sword appeared, a fascinating red light appeared from the sword body, quickly interpreting the structure of the entire world.


    "What it is?"


    Both Zhibo''s heart and Shinji Kurosaki''s eyes were attracted. They noticed the decaying and vicissitudes that belonged to the ancient mankind, and they became discolored.


    In particular, Zhibo regressed instinctively, and when he returned to God, he was very shocked and had a disordered mind.


    "So evil ..."


    Kurosaki Shinji is also mentally equipped with cold sweat on his forehead.


    In her knowledge, Xu is the most evil thing, but compared with that weird spiral sword, the so-called Xu becomes a worthless little mess.


    auzw.com "It''s natural to be afraid, because this thing can cut off the whole world."


    The dustless hand holding Guili Sword whispered softly, with a slight movement of the thumb, Guili Sword turned at a high speed as if turning his head, and a crimson destruction hurricane followed.


    The red storm came to the world. From a small insignificant tornado, it instantly expanded thousands of times. Even if it was not deliberately suppressed, Kuzamachi would fall apart in the blink of an eye!


    The red tornado was horrifying, and the moment it appeared, it shattered the void, and the sunny day was also dim, as if it came to the depths of the dark and cold universe, a dead silence,


    Zhibo''s exhausted efforts to play Wuyue did not help, it was destroyed by the hurricane.


    The destroyed empty space is horrible, and the shocking cracks are horrifying. After each repair, it will be crushed by the after waves of the sword, so it will be peaceful until Yu Wei of the sword is completely annihilated.


    Gaze at Zhibo wholeheartedly, but Dustless was surprised to find that the boy had disappeared.


    "Oh, you''re careless!"


    Suddenly patted his head, and Dustlessly yelled: "That kid is really clever, cunning like a rabbit!"


    Kurosaki really couldn''t help crying, and took a deep look at the dustlessly, bluntly: "You can''t lie to a three-year-old child, you should let him go on purpose, this is an enemy!"


    Wu Chen did not deny it, admitting: "What about the capital enemy, if he really has the power to kill me in the future, I will also thank God!"


    Touching the chest of Bengyu, the dustless face also appeared helpless. If it was put in the past, he would surely kill the dangerous enemies in the cradle in advance, but Bengyu ��s evolution is so amazing that it must be dust-free to feel death. Fear can evolve into higher realms.


    What kind of people can make Dust free? Of course, he is better than him. It would be best if Zhibo could concentrate on going beyond the dust-free level in the future.


    "Come on, it''s time for you to experiment."


    In the dark and strange world, there is endlessness, lifelessness, and nobody.


    At this moment, the void shook and a large vortex appeared, and two figures stepped out of it.


    "This is my divine space. It''s in another dimension. No one will disturb you, rest assured." Seeing Kurosaki''s suspicion, he looked around and explained, dustlessly.


    "Well, take off your clothes." A glance at Kurosaki Shinji, said indifferently.


    "Undress, undress?" Kurosaki''s expression was frozen and hesitated, obviously extremely embarrassed.


    Yu Guang looked at the dustlessness. After seeing his lackluster desire, his eyes were clear and waterless. After no desire, Kurosaki nodded his teeth.


    However, Wu Chen''s next sentence made her doubt again.


    "Hurry off, I promise I won''t peek at you." He said helplessly and impatiently about Kurosaki''s grind.


    Kurosaki''s face was full of doubts, and when he was about to ask, the strange pressure in his body ran away, his face suddenly changed, and now he untied to untie his clothes!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1066： Opposite power [second more]

    Kurosaki''s skin is as white as snow, delicate and smooth, no impurities like sheep fat jade, and white inside is red.


    Kurosaki Shinji''s body is also extremely hot, with a very stature, with a bulge and a back, and there should be many times when there are too many. The place where the big is absolutely large, and the place where the small is never small.


    However, such a thrilling scene, Wu Chen has no time to appreciate.


    "It''s a miracle. With this thing, you can still save your consciousness. You can get a perfect score for your right life desire!"


    Looking closely, Kurosaki Shinji had a hole in her chest that was slightly smaller than her fist, penetrating her whole body, and Kurosaki Shinji''s sweat fell like raindrops.


    "You still have time to talk about the wind, and give me treatment ... I can''t support it for long!" Seeing that there was no dust and no movement, Kurosaki reminded him with a bite.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon. Some things have to be dealt with you three chapters!"


    Inside the deadly and mighty space, Dust-free didn''t know where to turn a grass, and the frivolous crickets were here, so it was easy to sit on the ground with one buttock, and thunder could not move.


    "You hum, it doesn''t hurt to sit back and talk."


    Kurosaki was so irritated, he gave a dustless glance, and noticed the abnormality in her body. The power of Daxu was gradually eroding her pressure. The whole person''s reason was abnormal, sometimes good and bad. Virtual roar.


    "Suppressing the emptiness in your body is actually simple, just need"


    Looking at the really uncomfortable Makoto Kurosaki, Wu Chen knew that it was not time to drag it down and said, "Just inject power that is completely opposite to Daxu."


    "In other words, it is the power of the **** of death. After the suppression of the Daxu spirit, you will not be virtualized, but your pure blood that belongs to the destroyer will be polluted."


    The corners of his mouth closed, and Dust stopped, waiting for the real decision of Kurosaki.


    "Just let go, there is no problem!" Kurosaki''s tone was resolute and unshakable.


    "That''s fine."


    No dust, nodded slightly, and then sneered, "I will inject my own soul pressure and soul into your body, but it will carry special things, will seal a certain technique, but there is no need to worry, it will not affect you Normal life."


    Kurosaki really pursed, with clear dissatisfaction, no matter if the shadow does not affect normal life, no one wants to be put in something in his body.


    "Forget it, get ready." Shinji Kurosaki smiled naturally, with a relieved tone.


    No dust or nonsense, quickly got up and walked to Kurosaki''s side, injecting her own pressure and soul into her body to suppress the imagination.


    With the help of Dustlessness, Shinosaki Kurosaki finally survived unharmed, and successfully implanted the transliteration seal in Shinosaki Kurosaki''s body.


    Although according to Dust-free''s current strength, he can put the transliteration seal into anyone''s body at will, but the power will also be discounted. Therefore, he puts himself into the soul and pressure of Kurosaki.


    Once Yohabha launches the ability of holy goodbye to forcibly extract the true power of Kurosaki, it means that dust-free power is likely to be swallowed by Yohab.


    auzw.com


    The skylight stored in the transliteration seal will burn. The skylight is the most useful to deal with one''s soul!


    Time passed, in a flash of three days, Kurosaki Shinji left unharmed, and Dust returned to the corpse soul naturally.


    The quiet courts held the same captain meetings as before.


    "Is this true?"


    In the team''s house, Yamamoto Motoyuki said that he heard the dust-free report and frowned.


    "Yes, Captain Master." Dustless solemnly answered.


    The live development has been written by him, and the general content is that Zhibo was devastated, and was unfortunately killed in vain!


    And Wu Chen himself took every effort to get rid of the vain white, and revenge for Zhibo!


    "God! The captain who performs the task with the captain of the dust-free always has an accident!" Ichimaru chuckled, his tone obviously with accusation.


    "So, Captain Ichimaru don''t meet me, otherwise you may be the one who is unlucky in the next accident!" Wu Chen naturally refused to be outdone, and now he''s against each other.


    "It can be considered a successful completion of the task, but unfortunately lost Captain Zhibo."


    Captain Yamamoto is distressed, spit blood, and since the dead soul world, the captain has been killed or died abnormally for other reasons!


    "It is a felony to fail to bring back that emptiness!"


    Nicollus was very uncomfortable and said that his twelve team had a lot of effort in order to capture the futility, and it was better not to get even the fur.


    Lose your wife and die!


    "The soul is almost collected, and another collapsed jade is almost completed. It shouldn''t be long before it starts." A silent glance at the dustlessness, Lan Ranyu sneered in the heart.


    For the dustlessness, Lan Ran �� you Jijie cherishes the heartfelt hatred. Since the appearance of this broom star, he has done everything and blocked the Great Wall in front of him, which has become extremely difficult.


    Once there is a suitable opportunity, the blue dye �� Yousuke will never let it go.


    "When the new Ben Yu is finished, it is when your kid is ascended to heaven!"


    His eyes were tens of thousands of times more violent than deadly poisonous snakes, and Lan Ran Yu Yousuke closed his eyes and began to think about the strategy of using Jinghua Shuiyue to deal with dust-free through the central 46th room.


    He knew that Urahara Xisuke''s half of the collapsed jade was still in the dust-free hand, making it impossible for him to hand it over in vain, only to order the whole corpse soul to deal with dust-free together!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1067： Emergencies [third more]

    It was another hour before the captain''s meeting came to an end.


    Every time what is said, it is almost a trivial problem, but the old man Yamamoto is very happy about it. At each meeting, except for his sick child, apprentice Shizukuro, everyone else must be all turn up.


    No one can escape!


    "Long time see you, Dust King."


    After the captain''s meeting, the captains also left one after another, and Xi Zhihua smirked and came up to say hello, and immediately wrinkled her face, revealing dissatisfaction, and said unhappyly: "Dust Jun seems to be hiding from me recently."


    After hearing the words, Wuchen smiled again and again, and decisively obscured: "Lie, that''s your illusion!"


    "I''ve been busy with business affairs recently, and you know that I rarely have time to get down. Almost every day, I have a lot of business affairs. I haven''t had a chance to relax recently."


    Speed ??up, Dustless wants to get away.


    He did deliberately avoid the sloppy flowers, the woman''s nose was too sensitive, and it was no longer a simple word to describe it.


    "Dust Jun ..."


    With a prolonged tone, the flower of Liyan is full of complexities.


    "This one"


    Staring at the sorrowful flowers, his face was slightly sad, silent and dumb.


    Suddenly I realized that I had some wolf-heartedness. During the period when I first came to the corpse soul world, it was Heihuali who helped him. Now there is no reason, just to be too smart to avoid Heihuali.


    "Lie, you think about it a lot, and have suffered a lot from dealing with the present world''s imagination. I''m going to the Sifan team to ask you for help!" Instead, she changed to a soft and gentle tone, and smiled cleanly.


    Li Zhihua nodded fiercely, leading the way.


    "Is that imaginary strange? It can hurt you." Wu Zhihuai asked in wonder, she knew the dust-free strength.


    Ignoring the distant sky, Wu Chen didn''t take it for granted. Of course, this is the flower of his carelessness. Although the white is very powerful, it is impossible to hurt him.


    He responded immediately: "It''s a strong, deadly ghost. It''s very different from the imagination of the past, and it took a lot of effort to clean him up."


    Yan Zhihualie was convinced of Wu Chen''s remarks. On the same day, the twelve team did detect a large-scale spiritual pressure in the world.


    Looking at the face of Yan Zhihua Lie, Wu Chen suddenly felt a bit unbearable. He was just a ghost story, but He Zhi Huali chose to be convinced. He was also ashamed when he was moved.


    "strong"


    Turning his head to stare at the strong and gentle features of the flower of the lotus, he said, "If one day, I betrayed the corpse soul world, which side would you choose to fall to eventually."


    Suddenly, Yan Zhihua held his breath and stared at the dust-free face.


    "This choice is really distressing." After half a whisper, Wu Zhilie sighed helplessly.


    She is loyal to the corpse soul world for thousands of years, so it is destined that Hua Lie is not willing to abandon her beliefs.


    "Don''t worry about it, Lie."


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, Wu Chen was somewhat disappointed, and this was also in his prediction. It has only been more than a year since I met Li Zhihua.


    For a thousand years and a short year, it is self-evident.


    "If you betray the corpse soul world, I will definitely stand on your side to destroy the corpse soul world." After a while, Wu Chen suddenly said.


    Firm eyes were bright and clear, and their clear eyes were as hard as rocks.


    In the dustless heart, the comfort of the corpse soul world and Li Zhihua Lie An is not directly proportional. If you choose one of the two options, he will definitely stand at Li Zhi Hua Lie without hesitation.


    In the dusty millennium, the inner heart is loose, and the flower of the cricket swells through the warm current. In the millennium, when she observes people, she naturally recognizes that the word dustlessness is the word of the heart.


    Sincerely, there is no falsehood.


    "Even if you are young no matter how old you are, you are going to be upset when heard by the captain." Yun Zhihua couldn''t help crying, but was very moved.


    "By the way, Chen Jun. Today, the Sifan team has a lot of wounded people from a few days ago. They are still waiting for me to deal with them. I will leave first."


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "Please help yourself."


    "Sure enough, she still can''t let go of the corpse soul"


    Looking complicatedly at the back of Li Zhihualie''s disappearance, Wu Chen was completely lost, and he laughed at himself at the same time. According to his previous temperament, when he met such an uninteresting woman, he would never hesitate to ruthlessly. Devastating.


    But I don''t know why in the face of Li Huahualie, I don''t have that kind of extreme emotion in my heart, I just want to respect her choice and have no other thoughts.


    It was getting late.


    At night, the stars are full, the moonlight is like a disk, and the starlight all over the void is beautiful.


    "Captain, I''m fine. I need leave!"


    Matsumoto Ranju looked so busy that I couldn''t wait to see what happened.


    However, Wu Chen is ignoring her. What she calls is actually drinking!


    "Forget it, you go, remember to come back soon."


    He waved his hand, and Dustless signaled Matsumoto Ranku to get away. Anyway, nothing has happened recently. Let her do it. For these players, Dustless didn''t restrict or restrict their actions.


    Suddenly Matsumoto chrysanthemum smiled, turned into a storm and disappeared before the dust.


    "Is there any work left?"


    Looking at the documents on the table in front of him, he murmured to himself without any dust. Then he picked up the information and read it carefully. After a while, he looked very dignified.


    "Strange, this can never be an accident, there must be a problem!"


    After looking at it several times in succession, after confirming that he has no old eyes and faintness, he whispered cleanly.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1068： Allies [Fourth]

    Staring at the information all the time, Dustless has deep confusion and doubts, which is too evil!


    "Captain, is there anything wrong?"


    Lukia asked, looking at the dustless drunkenness, that the captain was rarely as serious as today.


    "Where did this information come from?" Dustless, who had returned to God, didn''t answer, with a doubt in his tone.


    "This one"


    Lukia came together, and a scent of tempting body flew towards her, causing a clean heart.


    "It seems to have been sent by Captain Nirvana a few days ago. At that time, the captain rushed to the present world to perform the task. No one asked about it here. The captain only saw it now." Ruchia explained with a tilted head.


    "That means no one knows"


    Hearing that the clean thoughts were active, and the content of the intelligence was extremely simple. It was a few random words. Twelve teams detected a high-density burst of pressure in the central forty-sixth room.


    The group of so-called sages is of low strength, and it is impossible to have any great pressure to run away, and they seem to have been hung up to the laboratory of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, which seems to be under the 46th room of the Central!


    "Maybe another collapsed jade was successfully made, causing a riot of pressure."


    Although speculation, but dust-free is extremely certain, it is estimated that another dyed jade of Lan Ranyu Yousuke was born. At the time when he merged the two collapsed jade, a similar large-scale spiritual pressure riot occurred, which was very similar to what Nicoon Intelligence said.


    "It was so fast that another jade collapsed"


    Dustlessly surprised, although it said that Lan Ran had previous research materials on hand, but such a short effort created the collapsed jade, which was a little faster than imagined.


    It took more than a month to work around!


    "It takes a lot of soul to make collapsed jade. Where on earth did he get it?" Frown frowning, Dustless said very puzzled.


    Recently, I have not received any signs of the disappearance of the soul, and even if there is a futility in the past, it has rarely happened after being wiped out by the dust.


    The soul needed to make the collapsed jade is even more massive.


    "No matter what your kid has, it ends up being useless."


    Thinking of the strength of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, he was relieved. Although he now has super-captain-level strength, it is not enough to look at, and he can''t find any sparks.


    "Let it be." After a long spit, he spit out his breath heavily, freeing himself from the dust.


    Suddenly found that he attached great importance to Lan Ranyu Yousuke, after all, now he is also a little man who can''t see the light, so he doesn''t need to care too much about his actions.


    auzw.com Inside the dark lab.


    The former Dongxian is to be suppressed now, so only Ichimaru Yin and Lan Ran Yusuke himself.


    "Creak"


    The iron door was pushed open, revealing the figure of Lan Ran Yousuke. At this moment, he was smiling, his tone was very happy, and he walked very vigorously and looked good.


    He also held azure beads in his hand, and almost disappeared from the dust-free collapsed jade.


    "Silver, what''s the news of our allies, they seem to be impatient, I don''t know how the dustless guy provokes them ... but that''s okay, we are fighting weakly against the dustless captain. Now, although this ally is dangerous, the current goals are the same, not to mention that they also helped me complete the collapse of jade "


    Lan Ran''s tone was rare with sincere gratitude, but before it was half aloud, his tone was extremely cold, and his face turned several times faster than through the book. He said, "But they want to use our idiot to dream!"


    "I''ve got the exact message"


    Playing with Beng Yu in his hand, Lan Ran said indifferently: "By merging the Beng Yu of Hara Urahara, you can make up for the lack of this Bing Yu now. So I decided to start with the dustless captain soon!"


    "Cooperate with that group of extinct divisions?" Ichimaru asked, with dread in speech.


    Not long ago, the annihilation division secretly contacted Lan Ran You You Jie, and Ichimaru thought that Lan Ran would reject it directly. He unexpectedly agreed to Hasward''s proposal and was willing to work together to cope with the dust-free situation.


    As proof of the "friendliness" between the two sides, Hasward took out a lot of souls and provided blue dye to quickly complete the collapse of jade.


    "Of course not. They are just mice that hide their heads and tails. The key is to count on us." Lan Ranyou Yousuke said.


    Ichimaru sneered at Shirushi and sneered: "A thousand years ago, they withdrew from the stage of history, and now they are coming back and coming back. It''s menacing. I don''t know what the dustless captain has to do with Shiroshi."


    "It does not matter"


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke laughed mysteriously: "Working with me is nothing more than trying to kill someone with a knife, but the guy named Hasward is too self-righteous. After packing up the dustless captain, I will tell the whereabouts of the destroyer Captain Yamamoto, what interesting things will happen then is really looking forward to. "


    Ichimaru nodded secretly, quite agreeing with the way of blue dye, using the power of the destroyer to complete the collapse of the jade, and mobilized the entire corpse soul to deal with the dust, and then informed the old invisible empire hidden by the destroyer


    Do it in one fell swoop!


    Wu Chen naturally didn''t know about Lan Ran''s thoughts. At the moment, he is enjoying the treatment of Xi Zhihualie in Sifan team comfortably.


    Inside the misty hot spring, there is no dust lying in it, swimming around comfortably.


    This is a special hot spring created by Yan Zhihualie. It is exactly the same as the last time and can be used to heal. At this moment, it is dust-free as a place for pleasure!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1069： Heart-to-heart [Fifth more]

    In the enclosed secret room, there are only two people, dust-free and pimple flower.


    With the previous experience of soaking in the hot springs, this time the performance of the dust-free performance is much more relaxed, and the unrestrained appearance is full of randomness, and even the pimple flowers on the edge are directly ignored, swimming like a child .


    "The resilience of Chen Jun''s body is really amazing."


    Examining the clean and clean skin carefully, it is white and tender as red, flawless, and can be broken, even because it is too smooth, through the reflection of the light, the scorching flower will feel dazzling.


    I couldn''t help but feel strange, the sublime flower felt subconsciously and touched her skin, and there was a sense of frustration in my heart, and I was surprised to find that my skin was not as clean as dust!


    Half an hour ago, she bandaged for the dustless, as smooth as white jade.


    "This kid."


    Yan Zhihua shook his head and felt deeply tangled. He never felt that one day he would lose to others because of this aspect, especially the opponent is still a man!


    "Dust Jun, aren''t you worried?"


    Seeing that Dust-free was as happy as a small fish, He Zhihua reminded cautiously.


    "When the sky goes down, the captain is carrying it. We do n��t have to worry about being short."


    Dustlessly wandering next to Lie Hualie, the two just covered each other''s important parts, reached for a towel and handed it to Lie Hualie, then stopped suddenly in front of her.


    "You guys will enjoy it."


    Crying and smiling, watching the dust, Hua Zhilie still took the hand towel, as if last time, began to wipe the dust gently for the dust.


    "It feels great!"


    Shaking the body comfortably, Dustless and beautiful Zi almost fell into the arms of Li Zhihualie, who can let Li Zhihualie actively wipe his back, and Dust asks himself to be the first in the soul world.


    "Dust King"


    After half a ring, Li Zhihua murmured through the dust-free ears quietly, even if she rubbed the dust-free back silently, no more.


    "What is it, Lie."


    Dustless closed eyes opened slightly, and asked calmly, always feeling that today''s flower is not right, and she is the opposite of the usual, with a heavy heart.


    "Are you planning to betray the Corpse Soul in the future?"


    A word from Li Zhihualie opened the dustless pupil instantly, spreading a little bloodshot, turned her head to stare at her complicated face, the dustless eyes changed rapidly, and the mood was very diverse.


    If ordinary people asked him this way, I''m afraid it was already a sword.


    auzw.com


    "Lie, do you want to hear me tell the truth or false?" Hitomi shot a radiant light, and Wu Chen felt that certain things must be made clear, and dragging on is not a problem.


    "Of course it''s the truth." Yan Zhihua said with a roll of her eyes, and no one wanted to hear the fool''s falsehood.


    Nodded and nodded, and immediately said bluntly: "I did intend to betray, and even once wanted to destroy the corpse soul world, the system of this world is too rotten, of course, I still have my own **** to devour the spirit king!"


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Huanzhihua Liemei''s eyes widened, and for the first time, I felt that wise and clean mind was confused.


    "Crazy? You think so, too. In your eyes, the King of Spirits is a living person with flesh and blood. How can it be swallowed, but it is not true in reality."


    Wu Chen smiled and walked behind Li Zhihualie and started rubbing her back. She was very old-fashioned and sometimes stood by her cheap deliberately.


    Perhaps Wu Chen said that the content was too shocking and horrifying.


    "The essence of the existence of the spirit king is to stabilize the three realms, that is, the existence and stability of the souls of the real world, the virtual circle, and the corpse soul. As for the person who created the spirit king, it is actually the corpse soul. The so-called spirit king is created by the corpse soul. . "


    Without any slight concealment, Dust uttered an astonishing saying: "We do n��t think it is ridiculous if we obey a large-scale death tortured by a mule who has been created. Maybe you do n��t know that you who fought a thousand years ago Bach, he is most likely part of the Spirit King''s body. "


    "Who told you what you said? It is very likely that someone else made it up to deceive you!" Took a deep breath, and Que Zhihua asked questioningly.


    After hearing the words, Dustless Brow raised a slight brow, and immediately whispered to the ear of Lihuahua and said softly, "Extracting other people''s memories is one of my abilities. I once extracted the memories of the subordinates of Youhabach, and I can pack them. Ticket, all this is absolutely true! "


    Perfunctory, he could not say that he came through.


    Yan Zhihua stared at the dust-free face, and sighed suddenly after half a ring: "You should understand--"


    "I know that you are the first generation of sword eight, and I know that you have followed Yamamoto Motoyanagi for thousands of years. I also know that you have a great relationship with the Zero Fan team. But I will tell you all these plans, you should understand me meaning"


    Pu Zhihua smiled fiercely, and she naturally understood the meaning of dust-free. In fact, she forced her to choose, either to fall to dust-free, or to fight with dust-free now.


    "Tell you all the top secrets, and my plan, I just want to say that I am sincere to you, and have no other purpose."


    Dustlessly said faintly, she immediately tried to pull the flower of î into her arms. At first, she still reacted violently, and in the end she seemed to be lethargic, and even leaned a little on the dustless shoulder, showing sadness.


    "There is a play!"


    There was a deep laugh in my heart, and I was extremely excited by the dust. It forced the other party to compromise, and was willing to undress Jun Jun. Although the essence is the same, it is a happy pap, but it is obviously more convincing to charm the other Challenging and more fulfilling.


    Several women in the provincial system said that dustlessness is an unreasonable bandit every day!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1070： Misakis Selection [Sixth]

    Seeing Li Hua''s flowers lying in her arms, Wuchen immediately showed the strongest ability besides fighting!


    Starting with both hands up and down, he began to scour around the whole body of Li Hualiel, dragging her dusty, indulgent heart, always touching some sensitive parts with nothing, making Li Hualiel whole person Gradually heating up, the body became hot, and at the same time the mouth was not idle, sometimes blowing hot air in the lobe of Lihua.


    In just a few minutes, Yan Zhihualie began to pant heavily and her eyes were very confused.


    "Hurry, stop me!"


    After half a ring, the unbearable flower of î î violently twisted her body violently, but only for a while and a half, she was completely cleaned by the dust, and her heart trembled.


    Yan Zhihualie even suspects that after half an hour, her IQ will drop to a negative level!


    "You are not old, but you are an expert in this respect." A glance turned white, and the flowers of the cricket screamed.


    "Hey ... doesn''t have a lot of skills, all aspects of this year must develop in an all-round way!" Dustless smiled smirk, laughed fiercely towards the flower, and at the same time rejoiced.


    After many years, he is no longer a kid who didn''t understand anything at all. He naturally knows the principle of adapting to the situation. Now he is changing to a faithful expression. He promised: "Yeah, you have helped me for so many years, big Eun is toothless and unforgettable. I have only one heart that has not changed, a heart of only two hundred grams, and you are the only one left! "


    The words fell, if it wasn''t for the existence of Li Huahualie, Dustless would like to give himself a slap immediately. He Zhihualie also only took care of him for one year. As for "many years", it was completely nonsense. Once inspired, it is difficult to get brakes!


    Fortunately, Li Zhihualie did not care about these, and thought softly: "I was not interested in what you said before. I just want to know what you think about the future of the dead soul world. Do you intend to destroy all the gods of death?"


    Hearing that Dustlessly shook his head resolutely, he never had such an absurd and unreliable idea.


    "My purpose is just to devour the Spirit King, or to replace it. Those gods of death cannot give me any benefit, and it will take a lot of time to kill them. This is not worth it, and it is not worth it."


    Without thinking about it, Wu Chen directly stated the most real thoughts in his heart.


    "Is this the best?"


    Bian Zhihua was relieved and relieved, and her tight nerves were obviously relaxed. She has special feelings for the corpse soul world, and there are countless people who are familiar with her. Naturally, she does not want to be killed by dustlessness.


    At the moment, the idea of ??resistance to dustlessness is also much reduced.


    "Speaking of which, how do you know so many secrets, I didn''t know this first generation sword eight!"


    Suddenly I remembered something, He Zhihua said in wonder: "Few people know Youhabach, and the whole Jingling court doesn''t necessarily have a one-handed index."


    "Because the destroyer was not destroyed."


    auzw.com Without any concealment, he said cleanly and bluntly: "His subordinates, maybe you also know Hasward, that is, he led the destroyer to continue to survive, silently waiting for Youha The day Bach revived. "


    "The man wasn''t dead?" Su Zhihualie asked, surprised, immediately.


    "Of course, he is the **** of the destroyer. How could he be so easily killed? He was just defeated by the captain of the column, and finally sealed him."


    Dustlessly explained softly, regardless of the surprised sorrowful flowers, and said to himself: "Not only did not die, but Youhabach held the same purpose as me-devouring the spirit king!"


    "Spirit King? What''s so special about him? It''s not the pressure that lets you eat as much as you want."


    Yan Zhihuai has a headache and a speechless voice, and is the object of absolute loyalty guarded by the corpse soul. It''s Wuchen and Youhabach''s turn. It''s as casual as food here. Whoever wants to take a bite will take a bite.


    "I told you before that the so-called spirit king is actually created by the corpse soul world to stabilize the soul''s in and out. In other words, the swarm of souls engulfing him means a surge in souls, which is naturally the object of tiger and wolf looking around. . "


    Dusty laughed and explained, his tone with a touch of fiery.


    If it is said that Naruto is the place to fight Chakra, then the **** of death is a place to fight the soul. The strength of the soul determines the size of a person''s pressure.


    "Mum!"


    He Zhihua blew his throat fiercely, and was obviously tempted. Naturally, understanding the effect of the soul on the **** of death is not only death, but also has a huge effect on the virtual, and the benefits are unimaginable.


    "That being the case, why didn''t anyone hit the spirit king''s attention, if it really looks like you are so vigorous, it should attract the attention of all living things."


    Bian Zhihualie continued to inquire, but it was not what she suspected that Wuchen said, but these were truly shocking and beyond expectations.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to swallow, but that there is one of the biggest drawbacks of swallowing the Spirit King, and it is also likely to affect yourself. After the collapse of the Spirit King, the virtual circle of the Three Realms, the corpse soul world, and the present world will disintegrate!"


    "Now understand the role of the Spirit King? What''s your choice, Lie." Wu Chen asked expectantly, looking hopefully.


    "You want to devour the Spirit King too?"


    The sacred flower Lie Dai frowned, after the disappearance of the Spirit King, it also meant that the whole world would be wiped out. The catastrophic consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, all living things might disappear.


    The virtual circle, the present world, and the corpse soul world will disappear with the disappearance and become history!


    "No, I ��m not a friend Habach. He really wanted to kill the Spirit King after he killed it. Although I also killed the Spirit King, the meaning is different. In other words, I just want to replace it and become the new Spirit King. The whole world!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1071： The Flower of Misfortune [Return]

    Yan Zhihua stared at the dustless eyes quietly, she could feel that it was not a deceptive lie, and she could clearly feel the dustless and hot heartbeat.


    "I want to reject your terms ... Are you going to kill someone now?" The words turned, and Yan Zhihua changed his breath.


    "Murder?"


    Wu Chen shook his head resolutely, and even if Huan Lie really went to Captain''s high density, he was not afraid.


    "This kind of problem is actually not important. Even if Captain Yamamoto really knows that I will betray him, he has no ability to stop it. The decision is always in my hands, and the corpse soul has no right to choose conditions."


    Comes cleanly, full of self-confidence.


    "And, Lie, you seem to have forgotten one thing. In any case, the corpse soul world is the unlucky object. Even if I really let go of the corpse soul world, don''t forget that Youhabach annihilated all the gods of death and washed away the past. Shame, it was his wish. "


    An understatement made Yan Zhilie''s heart fall to the bottom.


    "It''s almost there."


    My mind is alive, and Wuchen knows that as long as the last psychological defense line of Huan Hualie is defeated, he will be able to achieve his wish. At the moment, I will continue to put pressure on it. Although the Star Cross Knights has only a few dozen people, it has the mighty strength to wipe out all death. "


    Some words provoked thousands of waves, and after the horror of horror flowers, he questioned: "How can it be, the strength of the extinction division thousands of years ago is not good enough, and he wants to defeat the nightmare of Jingling Ting."


    Seeing Lie Hualie''s face full of disbelief, she continued with a clean chuckle: "Be aware that all the deaths I am talking about are not only inside the Jingling Court, but also the Zero Fans!"


    In any case, the Knights of the Star Cross did defeat the 13th team of the court, killed the spirit palace, and the guard team of Youhabach also destroyed the zero team.


    "Yeah, Yohabah is a threat in the future ... Don''t forget that there is still a vicious dog watching the corpse soul at the moment. He is also ambitious. This dangerous person is no worse than Yohabah."


    Suddenly broke the news, full of profound tone, and immediately made a figure float into the imaginary flower''s mind.


    "You mean blue dye Ryusuke ?!"


    The mind paused for a second, and Zhi Zhihua couldn''t help but said, "I used to think he was dangerous. The surface always looks harmless to humans and animals, but it always gives me the feeling of poppy."


    "You ... you are so smart ..."


    He took a peek at the flower of Liyan, and Wuchen had a new understanding of this woman''s IQ. The horror in the 13th team of Huting and even the whole death, only she could see through the story of Lan Ran Youjie.


    "But he doesn''t leak at work. It''s difficult to catch his loophole!" Yu Zhihua frowned, feeling very difficult for Lan Ran Yu Yousuke.


    "This is normal."


    I heard that the clean surface does not change color, and the wisdom and blues of Lan Ran Yousuke are extremely deep, as well as the ability to shield the wind and rain from the mirror-like water moon, and he wants to seize the chance of his handle to zero.


    "What the **** did the corpse soul do ..."


    auzw.com î ֮ �� is full of sighs, filled with sorrow and anxiety, "I used to have a friend Habach to make people big, and now you and Lan Ran You Yousuke, And that friend Habakh, who was supposed to die, is about to see him again. It ��s really a disaster. "


    "The ghost knows."


    Shocklessly, the corpse soul is indeed a bit hard-pressed, which is synonymous with tragedy. "Whether it is a coincidence or fate, the corpse soul will undergo great changes. Which side will you fall to in the end?"


    After speaking, the scene was silent, and she waited for the fierce choice of the flower, she is a wise person who knows how to choose.


    The flower of î was pale and dusty, and said helplessly: "If it is true to you, I have no choice."


    Looking at the dust-free, the flower of î is self-evident.


    When I heard that, a clean conspiratorial smile was raised in the corner of Dustless Mouth, and the embarrassing flower was held up. When I was about to have the most primitive vision of a creature, the untimely voice rang out.


    "I just promised to work with you, but didn''t say I would give myself to you!" Seeing the anxiety of the monkey rushing, I felt ridiculous.


    "Does this matter ?! Now that we have met each other frankly, it would be better to go further, anyway, we are all grasshoppers on a boat now!"


    No dust directly tore off the bath towel on his body, revealing a strong body.


    "No."


    He Zhihualie refused again. Although the sound is as light and soft as before, it is very pleasant, but it is dust-free but cannot be violated.


    "Dare you talk to me like this, believe it or not, I''ll just leave you-forget it."


    A flower of cold water was splashed on the key by the lotus flower, and the dust was secretly annoyed. When she was about to forcibly remove the lotus flower, she saw her slightly sad eyes, and the inner flames disappeared.


    "The future is long, and it is not the time yet."


    In other words, Wuchen just quietly hugs the flower of î, feeling the temperature of each other.


    Perhaps it was the days of recent fatigue, a drowsy feeling of tiredness spreading all over the body, dust-free fell into a dream, and the boneless jade hand suddenly held his most important place.


    Hitomi opened instantly, magnified several times, and looked intently.


    "Sorry, Chen Jun, I still have something to do now, and I will give it to you later."


    Seeing Wuchen''s hot enough to melt people''s eyes, she couldn''t bear the sorrowful flowers, bowed her head, and the hard things in her hands made her feel awkward.


    "Please continue, just love as you please, ignore me!"


    When the voice fell, I closed my eyes comfortably without dust.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1072： Killing Murder [Second More]

    Until an hour later, Wu Chen came out of the hot spring with a faint look, his expression was dark and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Looking strangely at the side of the flower of the lotus flower that looked safe next to her, she is ashamed of being clean. She can be sure that the flower of the lotus flower is still a virgin, but the knowledge of certain aspects has made Wu Chen, the old flower bush, ashamed.


    According to Li Zhihualie, I was born to understand those things!


    "I have an ally in the corpse soul in the future, it is still the most reliable one."


    Looking at the back of Li Zhihualie, Wuchen laughed inwardly.


    Originally, he wanted to bewilder the sorrowful flower Hualie and pursue the ultimate feeling. At first, the sorrowful flower refused, and there was no room for maneuver.


    Later, after Dustless signed several unequal treaties, Li Zhihualie was relieved and agreed to Dustless''s suggestion to use her ecstasy mouthpiece to serve her dustlessly.


    The floating feeling of walking through the clouds, until now, there is still no meaning in the dust, the head is still haggard, and the scene of the lotus flower lying underneath in my head keeps echoing.


    "Smiling with such a wretched head is definitely not thinking about something good."


    Li Zhihualie turned her head and gave a glance at Dustlessness. After seeing him with a smirk, she was embarrassed. Actually, she also made such a transgressive action in the condition of being half-threatening and half-tempting.


    Looking back now, I was very short of breath, and very regretted. The throat of Huayan''s throat was still very uncomfortable, and the jaw bones on both sides were not normal to speak.


    "It must be that you have used some tricks to make my nerves abnormal, and this is what you get!" The flower of Yan Zhi''s eyes glowed fiercely, and the evil spirit wanted to swallow the dust.


    "What does it matter to me?"


    There was no dust in his face and no words, and Hua Zhilie was even more violent than he was just now. Once a woman who has suppressed the millennium has released her conservative feelings, the destructive power she created is absolutely huge.


    Although it was only one hour, Dustless was almost squeezed out, and all walked up and down.


    "Okay, it''s me who lied to you using illusions."


    She couldn''t stand the dustless helplessness, she knew that it was Lie Hualie who was looking under the table.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, the huge spiritual pressure exploded into the sky, and the desperate air wave was about to sweep the whole corpse soul world, and the dust-free and scorching flowers that were thousands of meters away felt the violent shaking.


    The glances at Huan Lie and Wu Chen looked at each other with big frowns, and Wu Chen said: "From the nature of the spirit pressure, it seems to belong to both virtual and death."


    "Shouldn''t it be any other monster that Ran Ranji Yusuke made?"


    Hagi no Yuri guessed that after the dust-free reminder, she already knew most of the experiments of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, and even she did not use "Monthly Reading" to let Hiya Zhilie see what Lan Ran Yusuke did. for.


    auzw.com "It should not be strange, this spirit pressure is a little familiar." Brows condensed into a "Chuan" character, said Wu Chen, always feeling that this powerful spirit pressure has been seen before.


    "Let''s take a look together." Seeing the doubt in Wu Chen''s heart, Yan Zhihua Lie suggested.


    "No need, this time I always feel something wrong, leave this to me alone."


    Wu Chen resolutely shook his head. Although he was very confident about the strength of Xiu Hualie, the first-generation Jianba was extremely powerful, but it was not invincible. Many people could suppress Xiu Hualie.


    Bringing the flowers of î will cause concern.


    Especially the dustless right eye bounced around, always felt that the incident was unusual.


    "I''m leaving now, Lie"


    Without waiting for the remarks of Huai Lie, the whole person became a flash and disappeared into the clear sky.


    On the open ground, there were two lovely and pretty figures, one in a short skirt and the other with long grass-green hair, both of which were very good. Both were women.


    And wearing the same uniform, obviously belongs to the same force.


    "What''s the situation with Bambi Aita and Gattis? Shouldn''t they both be in the invisible empire, how did they get inside the corpse realm, as if they were still besieged by the gods of death!"


    The dustlessness hurriedly came surprised, and the pupil strength extended to the extreme. After confirming that he had read the right person, he guessed: "Has Ward found that they have betrayed their friend Habach? This should not even be found Anyone who betrayed should also execute Gattis and Bambi Aita, and it would be foolish to throw them in the corpse soul world, which may directly expose the invisible empire. "


    Rarely thinking into a dead end, Wu Chen began to think about Hasward Ward''s intentions, but for a long time, he didn''t think of a reason.


    At the same time, the death on the ground is besieging Gattis and Bambi Love Tower. The leading death is actually the smiling Ichimaru silver and the cocoon!


    "Hey, you destroyers are really rare. Be careful, don''t kill them. These two destroyer girls are my guinea pigs. They hurt them and I want your waste. ! "


    Cocoon roared loudly, with a warning tone.


    "Strange ..... their strength seems to have weakened a lot"


    Quietly observable, the two women used to be captain-level strength, but now they are not even as good as the deputy captain, they are in a disadvantage and are caught in a hard fight.


    "No matter what, Gattis and Bambia can''t lose. In this case, you can only kill your death-killers."


    There was a decision in my mind, and the majestic spirit pressure in the dustless body immediately began to gallop.


    The current Gatis and Bambia are very effective for Dustlessness, and it is necessary to understand the reason for their decrease in strength, so in order not to be exposed, they can only wipe out the two of Shimaru Silver and Nicoon!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1073： Do you understand the tragic situation of being killed [third more]

    The captain''s strength is extremely powerful. Even a scientist such as Nicollion is very strong, especially when he enhances his strength through various abnormal tests.


    Although the method is not to be complimented, it is undeniable that some of Nicory''s research works well.


    "What wind is blowing you, Captain Dust? Rare." Nicoon Li looked up at the black spot that was coming quickly, and couldn''t help wondering.


    During the talk, Dustlessness also fell to the ground, only a few steps away from Nicoya and Ichimaru.


    "How did Captain Nirvana find them?"


    Pointing at the besieged Gattis and Bambi Love Tower, the dustless look asked as usual: "It seems that the Technology Development Bureau did not search and destroy but this time."


    "Of course there is no time to find this group of miscellaneous fish? What a joke! Uncle Ben is very busy. I have no time to find them. These mice are thanking Captain Shimaru today!"


    The cocoon was full of redness, and a little more gratitude and excitement said, "This is all thanks to Captain Ichimaru, who provided me with the traces of these two destroyers, and the two young girls of the destroyers are not right It ��s a far cry from the destroyer I studied before! ��


    In the end, Nicoline waved his arm, and the slender fingertips of his hands beat the cold light, which could easily pierce the skin, making it chilling.


    "It was Ichimaru."


    Hearing that the dust-free eyes immediately shifted to Shimaru Yin, and cold air flowed into his eyes.


    At the same time, it happened that Maruyin''s eyes also turned to Dustlessness. The eyesight was full of banter and gloat, and the unpleasant eyes were waiting for Dustlessness to appear ugly.


    "Captain Ichimaru Silver"


    After rationalizing his thoughts, Wu Chen did not rush, but went straight to the subject and asked: "These two are extinction teachers. Their origins should be at least an explanation."


    "Yes, yes, where do these two guys come from?"


    Nirvana nodded frantically, her face swelled with morbid excitement, and enthusiastically said, "They must have a party, grab them all and send them to my operating table. This is the essence of the Extinction Division''s existence!"


    Ichimaru heard that it was extremely calm, I expected it to be so.


    "When I was patrolling in Liuhun Street, I noticed unusual spiritual pressure fluctuations. When I came, I happened to meet these two destroyers. I wanted to kill them directly, but I heard that Captain Nirvana was doing it recently. Regarding the experiment of the destroyer, I brought him in. "


    Ichimaru Kankan said eloquently that the water was leaking, and there were no holes in it.


    "It seems that Hasward has realized their abnormalities."


    Dustless lowered his eyes and changed his eyes. The look towards Shimaru Yin also changed. He had explicit sexual intentions and secretly said, "This is absolutely no coincidence. Lan Ran Yousuke and Hasward finally joined forces!"


    Ichimaru is only a running dog of Lan Ran and Yousuke. Now when he comes out and bites, it must have been caused by Lan Ran and Yousuke.


    "Kill them as soon as possible, and let them both run away."


    Perceiving that no one was around, there was an immediate decision in Wu Chen''s heart.


    "Captain Nirvana is deeply impressed by the persistent pursuit of science, but there is only one thing to worry about."


    auzw.com


    An inexplicable sentence instantly attracted Nicoy''s attention, frowning, Nicoly asked: "Worry? Captain Dust uses these two vulgar words to describe me, it''s too tasteless!"


    Nirvana said crookedly, very dissatisfied, but still very curious and asked: "What''s more, there is absolutely nothing in the world that I don''t understand! What do you specifically mean?"


    "You certainly don''t understand this, and the world doesn''t understand it, including myself." The **** smile on the corner of the mouth, the words of the gods and dust.


    "What''s going on with this guy today?"


    Ichimaru''s high smile converged, and a sudden throbbing rose in his heart, as if stared at the invisible ancient beast. He was uneasy and restless.


    The look towards the dust-free eyes was full of alert.


    "There is nothing in this world that I don''t understand, you speak out and listen!" Raising his tone, Nirvana said impatiently.


    "Is that so, then I am totally Captain Nirvana''s wish."


    The hidden murderous spirit was instantaneously substantiated, the killing was violent, and the near-substantial spiritual pressure directly locked Nicoy and Ichimaru.


    Ichimaru Yin, whose meaning was wrong, shrank his pupils, and immediately hesitated without hesitation.


    "You should not understand the tragic situation after being killed."


    The dustless mouth spit cold air, the body''s murderous body boils, the black sharp light looms, floods the surrounding space, and surrounds Nicoy and Ichimaru.


    The corner of his mouth lightly opened, and under the stare eyes of Nicoon Lee, countless black lights eroded to him.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The black light wandering around the two people instantly turned into reality, exuding the bleak light of thousands of people, each of which was extremely deadly.


    Ichimaru Silver and Nicoburi are like a magnetic field with extremely high density, attracting all the black light!


    "You bastard--"


    The cocoon''s voice had not yet fallen, and the huge black light passed by.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The dense blades came sloping all around, instantly smashing Nicoly''s entire person, ruthlessly shredding the fragile skin, damaging his internal organs and flesh, the skin was flesh, and the blink of an eye was cut into a stick and blood flowed.


    Although Ichimaru opened in advance, he was also very miserable and barely breathed!


    "You are a pervert. This death method is suitable for you. Captain Nirvana, don''t thank me."


    I glanced at the immature shape of the cocoon, and looked indifferently, and turned towards the Ichimaru silver.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1074： Destroy the Thirteenth Guardian [Fourth]

    Ichimaru''s face was finally unable to keep the fox smiling, his heart was shocked, and he felt the stab wounds all over his body. He never felt that death would be so close to himself one day!


    Just now, if it was not for the danger of dustlessness, it might have been shredded by numerous blades like nicoides!


    Miserable!


    "Get out of me!"


    Along with a yell, Jiatis and Bambi Aita resurrected the siege siege, and temporarily escaped. Helpless eyes glanced at Dustlessly and left in a hurry. Now they are just a burden to Dustlessly.


    "You bastard, I won''t let you go!"


    The cocoon was dying and struggling. The whole man was cut into sticks, his limbs were broken, but he still gritted his teeth toward the dust-free, and his twisted face was anxious to crush the dust-free corpse.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Hearing that, Wu Chen glanced briefly at Nicoon, and sneered: "Take me a million pieces? Just at your level? Don''t just laugh and close your eyes safely, Captain Nicoon."


    A large red disc flew out of the right hand between the spirits.


    "Fifty-four broken flames of the broken road!"


    The cocoon is hard to move, the disc flame blasts his body into ashes, and the cocoon with a grin is completely gone.


    "God is really ruthless. A captain said he killed it."


    Ichimaru Qiangyan laughed happily, but the body was bleeding, like a loophole, covered with blood.


    "But unfortunately I''m not Nicoly''s half-hanger. It''s impossible to kill me!" Ichimaru''s mouth narrowed slightly, revealing a cold smile, very confident.


    "Can''t kill you?"


    After hearing the words, Dustless eyes scorned, and sneered at the same: "I didn''t kill you because I did it intentionally. I still have something to ask you, Captain Ichimaru."


    Some people are killed when they are killed. For some people, the value of his alive is greater, so there is no need to kill him.


    "Sure enough, these captains are not simple. Everyone has a variety of hole cards. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they leave this place in the corpse."


    Dust-free was keenly aware that Nicoly had turned into a mysterious liquid and penetrated into the ground, leaving quietly.


    "Is Lan Ran Yu Yousuke''s other collapsed jade finished?" The words suddenly turned, and Wu Chen asked suddenly.


    Ichimaru stunned, surprised, "You know that Captain Blue Ran is working on a jade ?!"


    Ichimaru was shocked and suddenly found that her head was not enough. The old jade was destroyed by dustlessness, but now it has been secretly developed, and the only people who know it are him and Lan Ran Yousuke himself.


    "It seems so, then the source of the soul should be Hasworth."


    Feeling relieved, Dustlessly turned into a storm-like approach to Shimonomaru, and Tiancun Yunjian raised in his hands poured down, wanting to split the whole person of Shimaru Yin!


    In shock, Ichimaru immediately reacted as a violent reaction. A light blue light appeared from the top of his head, and then he collapsed into a hard wall.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    auzw.com


    "Naive." Wuchen saw that he just lifted his finger gently, and a ray of golden light gathered on the toes.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The high-density flash tilted down, hitting a transparent barrier in the front.


    "It seems to be blocked,"


    Ichimaru Yin breathed a sigh of relief, and the cold hair that stood upside down calmed down. For a long time, the power demonstrated by Dustlessness had enveloped him and Lan Ranyu right on his head.


    "Stop it? It is, but it''s just catching your attention."


    The ghostly ghost sounded behind him, and Ichimaru was cold all over, and his heart even mentioned his throat, and he retreated for the first time.


    However, in front of Dust, the ridiculous speed was meaningless. He rushed forward, and the scorching knife light penetrated Ichimaru.


    "Oh!"


    A narrow and long scar on the chest was unusually conspicuous, almost occupying Shimaru''s entire abdomen, and suddenly cold sweat flowed, and the body was like a disconnected kite, crumbling and uncontrolled.


    "Oh!"


    The slayer sword supported the ground. Ichimaru raised his head to look at the approaching figure. His body was particularly deficient. The scarred sword wound on his chest was quickly devouring his vitality, strength, and energy.


    Almost an understatement, it shattered the pride of Ichimaru and killed him directly! Both sides are not players of the same level at all!


    "This guy is the same monster as Lan Ran Yu Yousuke." His eyes alternated back and forth, and Ichimaru brain cells thought about it at a rate ten times the constant.


    However, a dark shadow approached him, and held up the Sword of Soul.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, another Fang Ying stood in front of Shimaru Yin, staring at nothing.


    After "Lanju Chrysanthemum Away" forgetfulness, the dustless tone was softer.


    "Captain Nirvana has informed your entire corpse of your actions"


    Matsumoto Rankui shook his head resolutely, and pulled out the sword, with a determined look.


    Looking at Matsumoto Ranju with a serious expression, pouting with no dust, with a lot of emotion, apologizing slightly, "Sorry, Ranju. Pulled a few of you into the Qifan team, but in the end nothing was given to you, and it fell The situation today. "


    "Whizzing"


    There were two consecutive sounds of emptiness, and there were two more figures on the ground. They were not tall, but Rottenwood Rukia and Hina Mori.


    "The captain and the captains of the other teams have already arrived. The captain is here to stay, don''t do stupid things." Lukia and Hori Mori followed suit.


    Hearing the words, Dustless smiled, Tian Cong Yun Jian in his hand glowed brighter, "Since then, only the 13th team of Huting can be wiped out."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1075： The upcoming war [fifth more]

    A casual sentence is like eating and drinking, which is extremely simple. Full of self-confidence and disdain for the gods of death.


    There is no extra emotion, only naked contempt!


    "The three of you leave here, and the next battle is beyond imagination, not suitable for you." Tian Cong Yun Jian''s light was dim, and Dust finally chose to let go of a few people.


    Under the boundless sense of pressure, Wuchen clearly captured the traces of the captains galloping.


    The three women glanced at each other and all surrounded the dustlessly.


    "You are still too far away. The stage today is not suitable for you. Try hard to survive in the future." Suddenly a burst of strong repulsion broke out in the body, and several people were easily killed by surprise.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Matsumoto Ranju and Hori Mori, including Rottenwood Rukia, were bombed off. The dustlessness also remembered the old feelings, and did not hurt the only three players.


    "Captain of the Sinner Qifan Team-dustless!"


    The roar filled with endless anger rang through the sky, and the dark shadows behind him covered the sky, almost burying the entire sky.


    A giant with a majestic appearance and a majestic look, filled with ancient and solemn majesty, then appeared, the whole person is much larger than the giant mountain!


    Suddenly the killing intention was locked in the dust, and he wished to swallow him alive, full of hatred.


    The leader of Jiufan team-left village.


    "The captain of the village can just let the horse come over, expect me to turn back to the shore or something like that. It''s better to say less." A cold glance turned to the left side of the village, dustless and then ignored the void in front.


    There were several shadows coming from there.


    "Big sinner ... Mr. Yuan Liuzhai trusted you so much, you mean man betrayed him!" Yu Cun Zuo Qi angrily said, with a tone of hatred.


    Hearing that, Dustlessly frowned, sarcastically: "Less there is deceiving, you just want to avenge Dongxian for revenge. Any means can let the horse come over."


    It seemed that the wound in his heart had been pierced, and the village left suddenly burst into anger.


    "Oh!"


    There was a roar of daggers, and the giant who was turned into a dagger in the left side of the village pulled out a long sword. The exaggeration was more than ten meters, and the cold light flickered under the refraction of sunlight.


    Can easily smash the soul world!


    "Specious."


    The eyes are looking forward from the beginning to the end. Only those figures can make the dustless moving. As for the village left, it is just a little rookie.


    "Go to death!"


    The huge long sword filled the left anger of the village, and fell relentlessly. The powerful force was enough to wipe out the whole world, leaving the sky visible afterimage.


    There was no obstruction and no evasion, so Hamura Village hit him smoothly.


    auzw.com "Kakaka"


    The ground, the center of the impacted area, collapsed directly, showing huge cracks, and quickly extended towards the surrounding area. In a blink of an eye, the land within a few hundred meters was a mess.


    Fragile and vulnerable.


    "Nevertheless, Nicoon actually said that we should all be dispatched, and that guy really did experiment all day to be stupid!" Sakimura left array sneered and scorned, but was holding back when he was about to retract the sword.


    "Strange, what''s the matter?" Looking down at the ground where the smoke was rising, the village left stunned.


    Exhausting his whole body strength, Hei Shengtian condemned the king''s sword and could not move it, as if he was trapped in a gap between the rock walls, trying to pull out a foolish dream.


    "Is there such a reason? Is it too hard to cut the ground into two half-knife traps? No!"


    Hecun left array puzzled, he realized that something was wrong, and his foot trembled. The sandy ground returned to calmness. Seeing the thin figure on the ground, the village left and stopped.


    Wu Chen only used one hand to grab the black sword of the King of Heaven.


    "I''m so big. As for strength, are you tickling me? I don''t feel anything at all, Captain Tsumura. Tickle can also help others to stop itching, and you can''t even stop itching! Useless waste!"


    The other hand lightly bounced the huge blade, and the dusty smile of the mouth of his dusty mouth drew a contemptuous smile.


    "The eighty-eight flying dragons on the broken road ran against the thief and thundered!"


    The thick beam of light drowned the huge dissolution of the body-Black Rope Heaven condemned the king, hit his face, and the giant body fell overwhelmed.


    As the host, the left front of Hamamura was also severely wounded, his dog''s head and face were severely burned, and his hair was burnt.


    "���� ��"


    At the same time, there were several more figures on the ground, without exception, all wearing the uniform captain Yuori, menacing, eyes staring at dustlessly.


    "Hope you give the husband a satisfactory explanation, Captain Dustless!"


    Captain Yamamoto huskyly yelled, and the fiery flames floating behind him seemed to be dust-free, and without a reasonable explanation, he would be burned.


    "Explain? That excuse doesn''t matter."


    Dustlessly perfunctory, looking around at the captains, and finally looking at the captain: "The key is that my explanation is useful to you!"


    Nirvana''s testimony and the role of Lan Ranyou Yousuke''s "Mirror Flower Water Moon" all point to almost dust-free. He can''t say a hundred mouths, so-called explanations are useless.


    According to dust-free speculation, the old man Yamamoto just wanted to find a reason to do it.


    "I still play this set for a lot of years, it is really tasteless and vulgar!"


    Deliberately yelling loudly, full of ridicule, these words fell into everyone''s ears, not leaking. Everyone is sweating for the dustless boldness, and the captain who is afraid of the runaway will directly liberate the sword and kill the dustless!


    This is a joke about life!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1076： Spike Captain [sixth more]

    Sure enough, Wu Chen''s remarks immediately attracted hostility from the captain.


    However, there are too many people who want to shoot the captain, but before the captain can do it himself, someone will attack the dust in advance instead of the captain.


    "The sixty-three and six-studded light prison!"


    Six huge strips of light came around, and in the blink of an eye, there was no dust, and the whole person was fixed and unable to move.


    "Captain Lanran worked hard against me all day and night, and tried to set up various conspiracies and tricks. It was really hard ..."


    Gaze shifted and fell on the man with an elegant face, and the man who acted for the captain was the indignant Lan Ranyou Yousuke.


    Regarding the irony of the dust-free yin and yang, Yousuke Lanran smiled and turned a blind eye, and took the state of ignorance, with a mysterious victory smile on the corner of his mouth, only he could see it.


    "The captain of the Qifan team ended ..."


    A gleam of cold light came, and instantly, a proud little loli flashed in front of the dust-free face, using her special gold-colored weapon close to the dust-free throat.


    It is the captain of the Erfan team��Broken Bee!


    "� � �"


    Not only that, the other captains also came one after another, and the dust-free uniform was immediately subdued. The whole person was surrounded by water, and the captains were all around!


    The throat, arms, double shake, and other organs of the body are all bound by layers. It seems that the end has been settled, and there is no trace of retreat left to be dustless.


    "The Captain trusts you so much, and you mean man betrayed him!" His hands trembled and he pointed at the dustlessness, and Lan Ranyu rebuked his righteous indignation.


    His eyes were spitting fire and his murderous energy was revealed, especially the distressed appearance. It was the admirable blue-stained acting. It was seamless and could not find the slightest loophole.


    Everything is so perfect, extremely skilled and flawless.


    Wuchen just glanced at Lan Ran Yu Yousuke and shivered in a sentence, saying, "If your strength and acting skills are at the same level, you may already be invincible, Captain Lan Ran."


    "Huh! Don''t reverse right and wrong, everyone''s eyes are clear! Even if I am weak, don''t forget that our 13th team in the court is a group!" Like how much insult, Lan Ran Youjie opened his mouth to fight back. Road.


    Staring at the dust-free and calm eyes, Lan Ranyou Youjie found that he was underestimated, and those eyes, like the breeze, looked at him like a clown!


    "Quickly put handcuffs on this infidel." With a look of surprise, Shattered Bee ordered to several of his men.


    Xing Jun, in black, heard that a handful of dark handcuffs and shackles were rushed in, and they were all put on dust-free feet and hands. It seemed to be not safe enough. He added a few handcuffs on purpose. Take special care.


    "That way, it''s finally over."


    Shattered bee relaxed, his tone seemed very sullen, and he was very dissatisfied with the ending. A captain was arrested so easily that he did not even have a point of resistance. It was better than an ordinary thug, boring!


    "Little girl ... you''re right, it''s over."


    Carefully examining the shackles of both hands and feet, there was no reaction at all without dust, physical activity was normal, and no restrictions were felt as if they did not exist.


    You can''t use these hands and feet to deal with this group of people!


    auzw.com


    "However, it is about to end, and it is the corpse soul world that has become history!"


    When all the people heard what they said, they were stunned and stared angrily, looking at the dustless eyes full of all kinds of dissatisfaction, when they were about to open up and teach this unintentional kid.


    A strange danger came to everyone''s mind!


    "Buzz"


    The ground vibrated slightly, and the dust particles were also beating. From the initial small frequency to the large shaking, the ground had been torn out of the cricket.


    Immediately after everyone''s surprise gaze, the earth''s surface changed dramatically!


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The terrifying force shattered the earth, revealing the features deep in the ground, the deep red magma rolling and boiling, and the hot heat cast a cloud over everyone''s heart!


    "Could it be that"


    Seeing this scene, Captain Yamamoto''s face changed greatly, an ridiculous thought came to his mind, the old eyes subconsciously looked to the dust, his heart was cold, and he exhausted his whole body to remind him: "Get out of here, this is ninety-six The cremation of a broken path is unthinkable! "


    The captains'' faces changed greatly, and they retreated one after another and distanced themselves from the dust.


    "it is too late!"


    With a sneer and a cold face, "Sixty-one cremated cremations!"


    A large, crimson, large knife-shaped flame rose up, and the clear sky instantly turned into crimson. All the moisture in the atmosphere, including the spirit, was evaporated.


    The huge destructive force is going to pull into the whole corpse soul world, and there are several cracks on the ground that extend for several kilometers!


    Seeing from the sky to the ground, the center zone where the dust-free place stands, which is rounded within ten kilometers, has almost turned into black coal and Jedi on earth!


    "Bang, bang!"


    This indiscriminate blow completely ignores the existence of distance and is useless to run. At present, several captains fall like migratory birds with broken wings.


    "Floating bamboo!"


    "Captain Deadwood!"


    "Captain Wood!"


    The members of the Fan team rushing around looked at their charred captain for a while, all stunned, and all looked at the dustless with handcuffs and shackles.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? With handcuffs and handcuffs, even three captains can be dropped in an instant? This is cheating!"


    Although the dust-free figure was very thin and very thin, it made everyone retreat from it, and looked at it with that stunned look, there was a sense of panic like falling into hell.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1077： Everything is me [first more]

    The death gods who looked around were stunned, and a heart was bound to come out!


    "No, the large-scale break is obviously centered on himself. Why is he not hurt?"


    "Yes, I just saw that he was hit himself, and he was safe and sound. How could this be, that the three captains'' broken lanes would be severely damaged, and he would certainly be seriously injured!"


    "Huh! Ignorant! I have heard of it recently. The members of other fan teams say that the captain of Qifan team is a monster!"


    "Really monster ?! I heard the rumor too!"


    Captain Yamamoto heard that these talk voices were ugly, his eyes condensed into a substantive cold light, and he locked himself dustlessly. It seemed to be remembering something. He said with a gritted tooth: "Gui Yancheng Jian Ba ??was also cremated by the knife on the 96th. Killed, does this have anything to do with you? "


    With a slightly sour body, a crackling sound came out instantly, and there was no dust. He did not deny: "Yes, in order to be the captain of the eleventh team, I did kill him in the virtual circle, just as the guy saw me. Pleasing to the eye, I also saw his heart congestion, and at the time he simply sent him back to the West in the virtual circle. "


    "You bastard..."


    Captain Yamamoto had cracked eyes and a high density of fiery pressure erupted in his body. Although he did nothing, the vast void behind him was burning strangely, and the ground became black charcoal!


    Resisting the surging murderous intentions in his heart, the old man of Yamamoto suddenly remembered the captain who had recently crashed, and shouted in a deep voice: "Captain Zhibo should also be your black hand, and his old man understands that he will never dry it out. thing!"


    "It was indeed my shot that hit him badly. In order to fight me, he lost all the power of death, but it is an indisputable fact that he blurred."


    Dustless carelessness said that he had done too many bad facts and could not count himself!


    "What is your purpose? The old man has asked you not to be modest. Since the establishment of the 13th team of Huting, you are the only one who joined Death within a year and took the position of captain!"


    Captain Yamamoto yelled, the suppressed voice was like a precursor to a volcanic eruption. If there was no dust, he would not give him a reasonable explanation. The sharp edge of the "blade of fire" will definitely burn the entire soul world!


    "Less deceiving."


    Wu Chen sneered and sneered, "There are two reasons why you promote me so quickly. The corpse soul can''t let a stranger with the same strength as the captain ignore it. Second, let me be the captain. Good surveillance of me caused so much contradiction in the 13th team of Huting that many people disobeyed me and turned their attention to me. This is disguised surveillance! "


    "so what!"


    Seeing the purpose was pierced by the dust, Captain Yamamoto still relentlessly said: "If you are willing to be loyal to the corpse soul, the old man even wanted to pass the position of the captain to you!"


    Captain Yamamoto uttered an astonishment, saying something that made all captains look at each other.


    "Teach me from the captain? Really surprising."


    auzw.com


    The ripples in the calm eyes stirred up, and it was unexpected that Dust-free was immediately indifferent: "Unfortunately, my purpose is exactly the opposite-to destroy the Spirit King, I will take its place and control the world!"


    Heard that the long-save gunpowder barrel of Captain Yamamoto finally exploded!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The vast horde of spirits collapsed and spread throughout the corpse soul world. The sky was originally sunny, and the sun was suddenly empty!


    The pressure fluctuations of Captain Yamamoto spread throughout the corpse soul world, and all creatures have a flame sword on their heads, which can easily end the lives of all creatures.


    Creatures are extinct, rivers have dried up, and all life forms in the corpse soul are facing an unprecedented catastrophe!


    Captain Yamamoto has lived for thousands of years, and the number of times to liberate the sword is one of the few. The reason is that the power of "Rapid Blade" is too horrible. It is a double-edged sword. If used for too long, it can destroy the whole Corpse Soul World!


    As for the number of resolutions, it is even more rare. The long life of Captain Yamamoto, only used the resolutions to deal with his friend Habach-"Remnant fire too sword".


    "You, a villainous evil, don''t you understand what you''re talking about ?!"


    "Flowing Blade Ruohuo" suddenly pulled out the scabbard, and the old man of Yamamoto said with spitting fire, violently jumping, and his forehead had obvious blue tendons.


    In the face of the mighty Captain Yamamoto, Dustlessly said without fear: "Of course you understand what I''m talking about. Old man, don''t be so stubborn. Your thoughts are too rigid, and after I become the Spirit King, you will thank me for your death. . "


    The Spirit King does not have the slightest fighting power, and is extremely protected by the corpse soul world.


    The benefit of Wu Chen becoming the Spirit King is self-evident, which means that the Zero Fan team will be liberated, and there is no need to stay in the Ling Wang palace forever. At the same time, Wu Chen himself is the top fighting force, and it is almost impossible to kill him.


    "Why does the old man trust you to be a traitor? You can trust me to trust you and take the initiative to go to Hell for 100,000 years!"


    The old man of Yamamoto''s reluctant heart flashed away. Although he was very enthusiastic about the proposal of dustlessness, he never hesitated to reject it because it was impossible.


    The Spirit King cannot be replaced. There is only one from the beginning to the end. Once he dies, the corpse soul and the virtual circle, including the present world, will completely collapse.


    Even if Dustless really has the ability to ban the spirit king, the old man Yamamoto and the Zero Fan team dare not bet. One carelessness may cause the realms of the Three Realms, the virtual circle, and the corpse soul world to be over!


    The grave price cannot be afforded by the corpse soul, and the **** of death cannot afford it! Heavier than annihilating the Thirteenth Team!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1078： I let you both hands and feet [second more]

    The anger of Captain Yamamoto raged throughout the corpse soul world. He originally thought that dustlessness was dissatisfied with the corpse soul world. Who would have expected him to hit his mind on the spirit king.


    This has annoyed Captain Yamamoto''s bottom line and is unbearable!


    "Boom boom!"


    The surging spirit pressure broke out unbridled, wanting to annihilate the entire corpse soul world, the edge of the "blade of fire" is beyond the imagination of the world, especially the current Captain Yamamoto is still angry, the power is even more terrifying!


    "Yan is indeed the strongest slasher. This is still the case without liberation. If it is the strongest slasher that destroys the world after dissolution, it is worthy of the name."


    There are thousands of words in the dustlessness, and there is a lot of enthusiasm in the words. I made up my mind: "Such a good thing gives me even more power. Find a time to go to the old man in the system and take away his old man. It''s hot. "


    This exaggerated sword is perfect and absolutely existent. The only drawback is that "Rapid Blade" is too powerful, and it is enough to break the world between hands!


    "Old man, this guy can just hand it over to our captains. You should watch the battle, otherwise it is estimated that the corpse soul will be destroyed before it starts!"


    Jingle Chunshui resisted the hot spirit pressure and tangled near Captain Yamamoto.


    "Yes, Master Captain!"


    The captains nodded one after another, and the captain Yamamoto''s pressure did not distinguish between the enemy and me, and the target was not only dust-free, but also their captains were affected!


    Rather than wrecking dustlessness, it was not funny to defeat their joke captains first!


    "It''s not too late for us to wait until we''re here!" Jingle Chunshui suggested, looking at the dustless eyes and killing himself.


    His good friend, Shikiro Ukitake, was almost instantaneously killed by the dustlessness. The already weak and sick Shikiro Ukitake was particularly bad, and now he was just panting!


    "Well then, if you besiege this man together, it''s best to catch him alive. The old man has something to ask him. If he can''t, just kill him on the spot!"


    Extinguished the violent spirit pressure, Captain Yamamoto groaned.


    "Just because you guys want to pack me?"


    Dustless laughter, contempt glances glanced from the captains, and sarcastically said, "To deal with your captain-level puppets, I let you both hands and feet!"


    The madness sounded like a thunderous sound, spreading all over Liuhun Street, the entire Jingling Court, and the entire corpse soul world!


    "Well haha, so go ahead and die now, my predecessor Jianba!"


    A crazy smile followed, and he looked up suddenly. A scorched man stood up and ran towards the dust with a jagged sword.


    It is today the captain of the 11th team-Gengmu Jianba!


    "It''s disappointing. I thought you could grow a little bit. It seems that I was wrong. You, a beast, will never know."


    Turning his head and glancing at Gengmu Jianba, it was ignored by Dustlessness. The hidden pressure in the body came to the soul world for the first time!


    "Boom boom!"


    The endless golden light exploded, and with endless domination, the void began to distort and change, and the ground began to crack, and everyone felt a sting in the skin.


    auzw.com "What''s the joke of this guy''s pressure? This is far from the captain''s level of pressure!"


    Jingle Chunshui said incredulously, immediately seeing the cruel smile on the corner of Dustless mouth, his heart secretly said: "Is it possible that the pressure of this guy can be improved?"


    Jingle Chunshui, who meant something wrong, exclaimed quickly, and yelled at the death behind him: "Get out of here, this guy has far exceeded the dimension of death!"


    "Stupid, it''s too late!"


    I heard that with a scornful mouth, the spiritual pressure in the body increases output!


    "Bang, bang!"


    The rookie death gods who looked around were bursting, their bodies turned into blood mist, and they were directly smashed into pieces by the violent spirit, all of them were crushed to death!


    The only ones that are safe and sound are Rukia Matsumoto, Ran Matsumoto, and the three daughters of Momori Momo. This is also the result of deliberate water release by Dust.


    "Cut, what kind of rookie is it to hit the rookies with the pressure of pressure, your opponent is me!" Gengmu Jianba disdainful skimmed his lips, and then ran again quickly, very fast.


    "Boom boom!"


    Geng Mujian took off the blindfold without hesitation, and the vast spiritual pressure began to erupt. The rough spiritual pressure was unstoppable, and the affected gods vomited blood.


    "Who does this **** help?"


    The captains scolded when they saw this, and scolded Geng Mujian for a bit.


    "Stupid man, you can only kill people, I don''t even need to do it!"


    Seeing this, dustless sneer again and again, staring at Gengmu Jianba, a long-lost mysterious force in the body also quietly broke out like a flash flood.


    "����"


    The mighty power is more reluctant than the spirit pressure deterrence. The force that is different from the pressure pressure bursts out. When it overflows the body, it is distorted by the void, and it is instantly shattered by a brutal force like a mirror.


    "Kacha!"


    This momentum fell on Gengmu Jianba, and his face changed immediately, and he immediately began to slow down, even crawling like a turtle. He stepped on the ground directly!


    "What''s this momentum?"


    A group of captains looked at the dust unbelievably. They could not breathe as hard as they could. The body weighed a hundred times before their predecessors, and they all moved extremely hard.


    The more wooden sword eight was directly crushed by the momentum of dust-free, the whole person was half-knelt on the ground, sweat was flowing, and he could only look up at the dust-free near.


    He wants to move every inch of the world, and he can''t help but surrender his heart!


    "After the tyrannical arrogance and spiritual pressure are combined, the power is naturally unprecedented."


    Seeing this scene, dust-free performance is mediocre, without sorrow and joy, the so-called captain, a group of miscellaneous fish is also! It''s not worth pride to destroy them!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1079： Violent defeat [third more]

    Gengmu Jianba was horrified, looking at the dust that was close at hand, and he felt a great frustration in his heart. He wanted to make an inch of progress extremely difficult, and his whole body was bleeding.


    This huge deterrent suppressed him tightly, and it was more difficult to breathe a hundred times than usual!


    "How the heck is that! He, a little man who has been a year of death, why is the pressure so powerful!"


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke said in a horror, staring at the dust with unwillingness, her eyes were tens of times bigger than usual!


    It wasn''t just him. All the captain-level deaths were extremely ugly, staring stunned and staring at the dust, his face red and white.


    The iron slang before the dustless sounded, all flushed.


    "I let you both hands and legs!"


    Even in the past half a day, this sentence still lingered in the ear, like a thorn left in everyone''s mind, looking at the thin and thin body, everyone felt abnormally incompetent.


    The same captain, but it is a dimensional gap!


    "This guy can''t do it, he has to rescue them, or the captains'' confidence will be broken."


    Captain Yamamoto pulled out the sword without hesitation, the flames came again, and confronted the Dustless Chamber. Both of them had their own momentum.


    With a stunned look, Captain Yamamoto liberated the sword.


    "Everything is alive, everything is ashes!


    The blade of the stream-like blade stretches the fiery flames and gathers them together. The power is extremely terrifying. Far away from dozens of kilometers, you can feel the restless pressure of the old man in Yamamoto.


    "It is really strong and unreliable. If you abandon other abilities, don''t use it. Use the power of death to compete with the captain. I''m afraid the last one to lose is me."


    Looking indifferently at Captain Yamamoto, Wuchen had a clear understanding of his strength.


    "Humph!"


    With a moan, Captain Yamamoto didn''t appreciate it. Raising his hand was a powerful flame attack, like Taishan''s grazing toward the dust.


    "Fire the city Guo!"


    Suddenly, the dust-free sky turned fiery red, and the surrounding air was impervious, and the fiery flames formed a perfect hot ridge that trapped it.


    "call"


    The flame barrier blocked the dust-free momentum, and the captains were relieved, and the earth-shattering oppression disappeared.


    "If these two guys can both hurt ... it would be great!"


    Lan Ranyou Youjie was black with an old face, only holding his fist, and never felt that he would be so uncomfortable one day. Now facing these two prehistoric beasts, he is not an opponent at all.


    "Let''s take a break first. He can''t break through--"


    "How come out, how could it be!"


    The old man of Yamamoto''s voice had not fallen, Jingle Chunshui''s exclaimed sounded, and I saw that nothing came out of the flames, nothing happened!


    auzw.com "Just want to trap me with this attack? It seems that the captain also likes to joke!"


    There is no scornful skimming, and there is a faint photon on his body. The whole person is intact, the clothes are bright, and there is obviously no trauma.


    "This, how is this possible, how did he do it ?!" Captain Yamamoto lost his calm and his voice was a little trembling.


    Looking up, the flames produced by "Fire and Burning the City Guo" constantly impacted the dust-free and penetrated his entire body.


    It didn''t even have any effect. The dust-free body was just wandering golden light, repairing the damaged area, blushing, breathing, healthy and brisk!


    "No, this guy just used the 96th broken path for cremation. Wasn''t that the sacrifice broken path? Why didn''t the same thing happen!" Jingle Chunshui realized that something was wrong.


    This remark made all the captains choke, and then realized that there was no dust, no signs of charring.


    "Stupid, of course it''s okay. The minor injury is not trivial."


    It is said that the dust is as light as the breeze, and the constitution of the ten tail can repair all physical attacks.


    "Scattered thousands of Sakura!"


    There are thousands of cherry blossoms floating across the sky, covering almost the entire void.


    "No matter what kind of monster you are, being attacked by countless blades at the same time can only turn into a dead bone."


    The rotten tree white magpies manipulated thousands of cherry blossoms, and almost everywhere they were shattered and shattered. The beautiful cherry blossoms that cover the sky are actually sharp blades!


    As long as it is encountered, it will be scratched and attacked by hundreds of millions of blades at the same time. What catastrophic consequences are self-evident.


    "Become a dead bone? Few arrogants there."


    The surge of pressure inside the body was surging, and Wu Chen didn''t care, this flashy attack wanted to hit him is delusional!


    With the captivating gaze of all the captains, Wuchen directly ignored the sky full of cherry blossoms, and instead hummed the somber walking tone!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The sakura blade cuts the dust-free body back and forth, but it has little effect. The elementalization directly repairs it. The dust-free entity has not been encountered for a long time.


    Instead, the rotten wood of the sakura that is controlling a large area of ??cherry blossoms is panting!


    "Let''s go together, this outlaw criminal must catch today!"


    A group of captains rushed to dust-free, all show their skills, the sky''s ability to extinguish the dust.


    "It''s almost time."


    Wu Chen suddenly laughed secretly, and turned a deaf ear to all kinds of attacks around him. Any physical attack was repaired by elementalization. At the same time, Wu Chen looked closely at Xiong''s chamber, which was inlaid with a gem, shining brightly.


    It is Ben Yu!


    The endless release of spiritual pressure was actually intentional. In order to wake up Ben Yu, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is just to try the effect of Ben Yu.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1080： Crushing Guardian Thirteen Team (1) [Fourth]

    This is the characteristic of the collapsed jade. Only when all the spiritual pressure in the body is wasted, the collapsed jade will deliver its own spiritual pressure to the host, which is the case for the blue dyed scorpion Yousuke.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    A thick flash came on, no dust, no hiding, choose to fight back. Although elementalization can ignore any physical attack, he is beaten by others. He doesn''t have that special hobby!


    The surge of pressure in the body surging, the corners of the dust-free mouth lightly opened, and a huge flash of whistling came out.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    The same path is issued by different people, and the power of nature is also different. I saw the golden flashes easily tear the blue light and destroy it with devastation.


    "How is this possible? All captains, why is there such a big difference in strength!"


    The newly-appointed captain of the Shiban team Hibani Toshiro looked ugly, and at the same time did not hesitate to liberate the sword.


    "Uncle Dahonglian Ice Wheel Pills!"


    The surge of spiritual pressure multiplied several times, and the atmosphere condensed instantly. A wave of cold light hit the east Shilang of Shifangu, and the light of the thorns and thorns was wiped out.


    "Such a dangerous character must be suppressed for the safety of the corpse soul!"


    Shifangu Dongshilang said suddenly that the pressure on him from dustlessness was too great. It was like a novice who was a captain at the entry level and could only be crushed to go.


    "For the safety of the corpse soul? Your captains are really great, and I feel ashamed."


    There was a ripple of ripples in the void, and the dustlessness straddled the void. In a moment, he hid the Higashi Shiro of Shibanani, and the flashes of light condensed for a long time blasted towards his back!


    "laser!"


    The straight flash came out obliquely, and to everyone''s surprise, it penetrated the Higashi Shiro of Shibanani.


    "Oh!"


    A huge scorched hole suddenly appeared in the body of Hibari Winter Shiro, and the pupils became white, looking at the wounded area unbelievably, unwilling to fall to the ground!


    "Captain Rifangu!"


    All the death gods were worried and roared, looking at the dustless eyes, especially weak.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? The captain''s death is a child in front of him, and he will die when he raises his hand!"


    Some rookies who are not afraid of death are terrified, looking at the dustlessness standing in the void, shaking involuntarily, and even their pants are scared and wet!


    "You guys don''t act lightly."


    Jingle Chunshui was cautious and covered with haze, and handed a few eyes towards the rest of the captain, signalling to besiege together without dust, and not to be singled out.


    However, at all times, there are steamed buns.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)


    auzw.com Staring at Lan Ran Yousuke, who stands in the void in front of him, and laughed cleanly: "You will be killed when you die, your group will be very good!"


    Lan Ranyu Youjie was unmoved when he heard the words. He naturally heard the dustless sarcasm and chose to retort: ??"Captain Dustless seemed to say that we can defeat us without both hands and feet. Now it seems you are breaking your word. "


    Wu Chen did not deny it, but said meaningfully: "When the butcher intends to pick up a gun to attack his prey, do you know what this means? Captain Bluedye."


    Seeing Wuchen''s unpleasant smile, blue dyed slightly, silent, thinking about the meaning of dustless.


    "Indicating that he already thinks that by then he will kill his prey, and naturally he will not keep his hand."


    After all, dustlessness swept out like a storm, and even because the pressure fluctuations were too horrible, a large golden light formed behind them, gathered and scattered, the boundlessness turned into a sky toward the blue dye.�� Yousuke flew!


    Every time Wuchen takes a step, the void will follow his rhythm to distort and change, without any tricks, but the suppression of violent pressure!


    "Is this guy a lunatic? He''s completely finished after exhausting the pressure!"


    All the captains were dumbfounded, looking at the sky that was dyed golden, and inadvertently "grumped" the breath, this desperate gameplay shocked everyone.


    "Huh! That''s the speed!"


    With a moan, the captain of the Erfan team jumped up and kicked his feet hard, and the whole man rushed to the sky.


    "I lost to him in the best way."


    Blue dyed the old face and iron blue, changing from one to another. Sometimes twitching, seeing the boundless spiritual pressure tide behind Wu Chen, his self-esteem broke.


    The content of psychic pressure has always been proud of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, and now the appearance of dustlessness ruthlessly crushes his pride and dustless death time, far less than Lanran, just one year.


    And Lan Ranyou Yousuke has been a **** of death for hundreds of years. The efforts of hundreds of years are not as good as a dustless year. He was almost spitting blood when he was blown, and he suddenly realized that he had lived for hundreds of years. It''s up!


    "The ninety-one thousand hands of the broken road cannons!"


    Countless powdery lights swept from the palm of his hand, and shot toward the dust-free destruction.


    "Naive!"


    There was a faint flash of light all over the body, and it was easy to use elemental to avoid the attack. The spiritual pressure increased, and when preparing to rush to Lan Ranyu Yousuke at a more fierce speed, a flamboyant figure blocked the dustless approach .


    "Oh!"


    The dark shadow rushed forward, and in the blink of an eye, there appeared to be Dustless. The moving speed was more unwilling than that of Dustless, and the fist covered with the pressure burst into Dustless.


    "You''re worse than me!"


    The broken bee faced coldly, witnessed that Dustless was unmoved, and her strength increased by three points!


    With a scornful smile, Dustlessly scorned: "The speed is very fast. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak."


    Even the elementalization was not used. The clean palm of the hand grabbed the fist that struck lightly and easily exerted force, and threw the broken bee into the sky.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1081： Crushing Guardian Thirteenth Team (2) [Fifth]

    The powerful force makes it extremely difficult for the broken bee to stop his body. For example, he was hit by a meteorite weighing 10,000 tons without any backhand force. He was thrown hundreds of meters away to stand still.


    "Monster, it must be a monster!"


    The broken bee took a deep breath to calm down the irritable emotions, and his eyes gradually changed, from straight to looking up!


    "Stupid, I said we went together, don''t act lightly, otherwise we will be broken one by one by this monster."


    Jingle Chunshui looked around and warned. After seeing the rest of his team, his brows suddenly frowned.


    "Fighting for a long time, only we continued to damage the soldiers, but the guy was safe and sound."


    Holding the hilt of the Soul-Cleaving Knife tightly, looking up at the sky is like a **** looking down at the dustlessness of all living beings.


    The disparity between the two sides is too great to be desperate. This was only a year of death, beyond their efforts for hundreds of years.


    Hearing the sorrowful tone of the rotten tree Bai Jing, Jingle Chunshui advised: "Captain rotten tree should not be so pessimistic, don''t forget that this is the corpse soul world, our death camp!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jingle Chunshui couldn''t wait to give himself a slap. The death that was killed in the surroundings was clearly visible. Just now, Dustless was relying on her own momentum, so she didn''t waste any effort to destroy all the deaths.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the golden light swept the sky, dyed the sky golden, the warm light fell from the sky, and it was far from the soft rising sun, full of destruction and fluctuation.


    "Unleash the sparrow thunder!"


    Thousands of golden light all converged, all concentrated on the young arms of the broken bee like a black hole, a huge version of the sparrow, like the tail of the queen bee.


    "This exaggerated interpretation is the opposite of assassination."


    Turning and staring at the broken bee, he noticed the sharp edge of the golden weapon, and Dustless thought of the nuclear bomb of the previous life for the first time. "It seems to be good on the surface, but the true power and geometry is unknown."


    The broken bee looks for a moment, and concentrates on Shinto: "You will understand immediately!"


    The only remaining pressure in the body was mobilized, all gathered in the right arm.


    "Buzz"


    A missile-like metal weapon buzzed, and the sun shone with a dazzling sheen.


    "Let me disappear!"


    The mysterious disintegration of the metal obviously reached its limit. The broken bee burst into flames and fell, and the huge disintegration tail that entangled the arms burned a fiery flame, and finally appeared like a missile.


    The large weapons were extraordinarily bulky, but the speed was surprisingly short. The sky was fleeting, free of impurities, leaving only a trail of smoke.


    "Thanks to our expectations, it turned out to be such a boring explanation."


    Disappointed skeletal mouth, no interest in dust-free, the pressure gathered on the blade, shiny and clear, full of beauty.


    When I raised my hand, it was a long, narrow crescent moonlight.


    "Boom boom!"


    The rampant slash shattered the metal weapon, split it in half, and immediately exploded and opened. The hot air waves could be felt several kilometers away.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The cold light suddenly appeared, as fast as lightning, and dust-free could only catch small dots that were not obvious.


    "Fast speed, Captain Broken Bee." Perceived a slight touch in the space behind him, dustless.


    "I have said just now that I am best at speed!"


    A gust of wind came, and when it wasn''t known, the broken bee was approaching the dust-free, and the petite weapon flashing cold against the dust-free throat.


    "is it"


    For this, Dust-Free is undeniable, and then indifferently said, "However, I also said earlier that your speed is good and your strength ... not worth mentioning!"


    The left eye turned sharply, flashing a purple fundus, irresistible, and had no substantial ability to spread.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    It was as if he was punched head-on, and the broken bee flew out again, just like the willow branch that could only sway in the wind. There was no backhand.


    Stepping out, he was about to give the broken bee a fatal blow, and the obstructing cherry blossoms came suddenly, forming a large sea of ??flowers, blocking the dustless approach.


    "Don''t treat us as air!"


    Jingle Chunshui and the rotten wood white crickets swept into the air, staring at the dustlessly.


    Today, the only 13 teams in the Huting court are Jingle Chunshui and Shigeki Shirayaki, as well as the blue dyed Ryosuke Yusuke, and of course the captain Yamamoto who is there.


    All the remaining captains have lost their combat power!


    "Just a few confrontations, we lost most of the captain, and this guy looks as usual, and the pressure does not show any signs of drying up. How can this be the case! We have not even played the role of cannon fodder!"


    Jingle Chunshui said gloomily that this group of captains was crushed by such ruthlessness for the first time!


    "No need to be sad, thank you, you guys will fall to the ground and sleep!"


    Perceived that there wasn''t much spiritual pressure left in the body, and the dust whistled out in a single pace. The speed was beyond imagination, and it was almost a step across a thousand kilometers.


    Tian Cong Yun Jian''s sharp edge descended from the sky and chopped his head to Jingle Chunshui!


    Jingle Chunshui was shocked. Before the sword arrived, he felt an unprecedented breath of death, his body was cold, and his mind quickly resounded and found that there was no countermeasure, and he retreated unwillingly.


    It is not that Jingle Chunshui is afraid of death, but that he does not want to make meaningless sacrifice. This bland sword can actually easily defeat the top vain level of Vastod!


    This is the case when the power reaches dust-free status, and even the most insignificant attacks, the damage caused is shocking.


    Dustlessly laughed, the body lost track instantly.


    "Captain Beijing, behind you!"


    Jingle Chunshui was shocked when she heard what she said, her pupils were round, she turned her head and looked up at the sword, she was clearly hopeless in her clean heart.


    "This guy read me out? Can he predict the future ?!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1082： Crushing Guardian Thirteenth Team (three) [sixth more]

    Jingle Chunshui was shocked by inscrutable words, and the enemies he never felt could be tricky to such a degree. Perfect strength, can easily use the devastating attack, but also can avoid any perfect sneak attack.


    Not only that, but the mysterious purple eyes now seem to see through the future, read people''s hearts, and react in advance.


    "Oh!"


    The hot scoring wound spread all over the back, Tian Cong Yun Jian cut it out relentlessly, easily struck Jingle Chunshui, and the body lost support for a moment and began to become shaky.


    "You bastard."


    Turned around hard, gritted his teeth to maintain balance, and cut the sword exhausted his whole body through the dust.


    "good chance!"


    Witnessing the dustless movement like a sculpture, Jingle Chunshui''s power was even more three-pointed.


    "Oh!"


    Jingle Chunshui''s hopes were lost and replaced by a bubble of dementia, and the blade of light penetrated the dust-free head, but it was the same scene as before.


    The wound appeared warm and shiny, and was instantly repaired!


    "Goodbye, Beijing band leader."


    His face was cold, the soles of his feet suddenly appeared, and his dust-free full-strength kicked relentlessly on Jingle Chunshui.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Since tearing his face, to this group of captains, Wu Chen naturally will not show mercy.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and Jingle Chunshui was finally unable to maintain his body. He dropped his beheaded sword, his scorched body was still seeing black smoke from the naked eye, and blue dyed Yusuke and Shitaki Shiba were stunned and fell.


    "boom!"


    His body slammed heavily on the ground, Jingle Chun''s water was beyond recognition, and his hair was burned and bare.


    "Captain Beijing!"


    The rotten wooden scorpion slumped inwardly, and turned his eyes to Lan Ranyu''s right-handedness. After seeing that he had no sign of joining hands, the rotten wooden scorpion could only sit and fight with the sleepy beast alone.


    After a few breaths, the sky was shrouded in powder halo.


    The petals of the sky are dancing on the dust-free head, the scenery is beautiful, and it is in a sea of ??flowers, which makes people involuntarily relax.


    "Unfortunately, I was born to be a vulgar person, so beautiful, without any feeling, but I feel very annoying." Dust looked up indifferently, and gathered the ruined energy waves at my fingertips.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The golden light flashed, the power was extremely powerful, and the number was more than tens of thousands. He struck into the sea of ??flowers with a tough posture, playing a large vacuum zone.


    There are so many light bullets formed by Baoji Qiong Gouyu, but when it comes to the number, these petals are even better, as if they would split, not only did not decrease, but as the spiritual pressure of rotten wood and white pupa increased.


    In the end, they formed a circle, surrounded by dust.


    "it''s time"


    After half a ring, the rotten wooden cymbal murmured, and there was action on hand.


    "Senjing Chimoto Sakura Jingyan!"


    auzw.com


    The petals floating around in the dust-free surroundings suddenly collapsed. Obviously, the petals could be guided by the rotten wood, and turned into large petal spheres hanging in the sky!


    "Are there no dead-end attacks?"


    Inside the giant sphere composed of pink petals, there was a dusty low humming. Looking around, countless petals tore his body. The sharpness was better than that of a steel knife.


    "It''s all boring and boring over and over."


    Grab a petal at will, but the texture is extremely strange, as hard as steel.


    "Wither!"


    The fingertips exerted a slight force, and a dust-free look was stunned. A black ball immediately appeared behind him, and the eyes continued to grow in volume!


    "Kacha!"


    At this moment, when the black bead with its unremarkable appearance came into contact with the thousand cherry petals, all the blooming flowers collapsed, as if it had never appeared before, and disappeared without a trace.


    "What it is?"


    The rotten tree white stunned, the large black sphere inside the sphere composed of petals was enlarged indefinitely, and all the petals in contact with it disappeared.


    Dusty stood there casually, yawning boringly, a sleepy look.


    Seeing this scene, the rotten tree Bai Zhi''s heart was like a sharp thorn pierced into it, the pain was unbearable, and his self-esteem was not cleaned by dust.


    In the blink of an eye, one of the strongest tactics trusted by the rotten tree baiji collapsed.


    "Don''t put on such an incredible expression, to deal with this kind of thing, I''ll give you face with Qiu Dao." Looking at the sorrowful rotten wood, the white cymbal was pure and salty.


    "call"


    According to a undulating heart, the rotten tree white urn lifted the sword, and countless petals fluttered again. The only difference was that all the wings were gathered.


    "Final Scene White Sword Emperor!"


    The dazzling white light on both sides turned into reality, like flying wings flying high, and a supreme sword came on.


    The scornful scornful mouth, deeply disdainful of this flashy trick, sneered: "These fist embroidered legs are your most authentic portrayal-incompetence!"


    In other words, there was no dust waiting for the rotten wood to bleed, and the only remaining pressure in the body locked him, turning it into countless black lights and devouring it.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The deep blackness of the luster struck in all directions, although the rotten wood white owl noticed for the first time that when he was about to avoid, six golden light bands bound his actions.


    "Sixty-one sixty-six light bars!"


    Perceived that the body was unable to move, the rotten tree''s pale face suddenly collapsed, his eyes changed back and forth, the rays of his wings fluttered, and then numerous white lights whistled out, trying to stop the invasion of black light.


    "Kakaka"


    The surrounding black light was successfully dispersed, and turned into scattered spirits wandering away. The rotten wood was white and sighed with relief. When it was about to deal with the dust, a golden light came roaring.


    "Oh!"


    Tian Cong Yun Jian''s sharp edge runs through the rotten wood and white magpie!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1083： Jade collapse mode [first more]

    Captain Yamamoto looked dizzy from the ground, trembling like the old face of a dead tree bark, and his slender beard drooped up!


    The thirteen teams of Huting who have been painstakingly trained are completely vulnerable, and they are almost always simple and casual. Today''s boundless sky, the only thing left is Ran Ranji, who confronts the dust-free.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    The roaring flash of light rose up, the target of the lock was the dustlessness of the void, and the originator was Captain Yamamoto.


    The power of breaking the path when shamed into anger is naturally extraordinary. The thick light is almost scary to look at directly. When you look at it, your eyes are dazzled and you cannot see things!


    "Spirit pressure wear-out is exhausted." Smelled without notice of the remaining pressure.


    He glanced at the shining light of Baizhang, and dust-freely mobilized the last pressure to give back.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    A transparent barrier stands under the dust-free feet, defending against the flashing impact of the 88th broken lane.


    "Boom boom!"


    The light swept through, and the barrier trembled fiercely, seemingly as thin as a cicada. The barrier that was supposed to be broken was surprisingly useful. After a stalemate, it shattered the flashing edge.


    The thick light gradually went out.


    "Oh!"


    According to the impatient Yamamoto Captain jumped up, blocked the dustless front, and looked around. The 13th team in the court only left him and Lan Ranyu Yousuke, and the rest of the army was destroyed!


    "The pressure of Captain Dustless seems to have dried up. Do you still plan to die?"


    The blue eye on the tip of the eye keenly caught the dustless spirit bottoming out, and the tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and smiled: "Hold it out, maybe the kindness of the captain can let you go."


    The old man in Yamamoto was silent, the murky old eyes gathered together, and his eyes looked almost dead.


    "You''re right, my pressure as a **** of death has indeed bottomed out." Wu Chen also does not deny that this is a fact.


    "Suddenly laughed, did this guy''s head break?"


    Lan Ranyou was defamatory in his heart. When observing him in the slightest, he clearly saw the flashing smile on the corner of Dustless mouth. For any reason, Lan Ran had a creepy panic.


    "The pressure of death as a **** has bottomed out? What do you mean by this! Is it possible that you still have a false pressure of pressure? It''s less time to talk!"


    With a frown, Captain Yamamoto sneered, "The old man advises you to immediately put down the knife in your hand. If the blade is too powerful, it is difficult to save your life!"


    Wu Chen heard a slight smile, but the arrogance said was true.


    His face was extremely dark, and he was holding Tongren. The dustlessness at this moment was extremely terrifying and eerie, and laughed: "Master Captain is really wise. In addition to the pressure of death, I do have a virtual pressure!"


    When the voice fell, the dust-free chest began to emit milky high-density spiritual pressure!


    "Kacha!"


    auzw.com


    The blouse also burst instantly, revealing clean skin with no impurities like white snow.


    However, the sights of Captain Yamamoto and Yusuke Ranran are all inlaid on the purple beads of the clean abdomen. At this moment, it is exuding a mysterious halo and endless pressure transmission!


    The dried-up pressure in the clean room was filled up in almost a second!


    "Is this jade ?!"


    The right interface of Captain Yamamoto and Lan Ranyu was shocking, and the names of the mysterious spheres were unanimously spoken, and their hearts were all mentioned by their throats.


    "Don''t Dongxian say that Bengyu was destroyed, how could it fall in his hands!" Captain Yamamoto said with a blushing complexion, and he felt the blood pressure almost recovered from the instantaneous pressure.


    "do not know"


    The old face of Lan Ranyu and Youjie is also blue. He can be sure that Dongxian will not deceive him, and that the density of the jade inlaid with a dust-free chest is extremely high, which is dozens of times that of the one he made.


    "Are you confused, right?"


    Beng Yu continued to erupt, and his dust-free body gradually changed. A layer of milky halo covered all over his body!


    The whole person is wrapped in a substantial high-density spiritual pressure!


    "I just use some small illusions to make Dongxian want to have the illusion that I destroyed Beng Yu, but in reality it is not. How can I destroy him because Beng Yu is such an inverse thing?"


    Dustlessly laughed, watching Lan Ranji Yousuke and Captain Yamamoto looked like they had eaten ten pounds of flies, and they felt extraordinarily comfortable.


    "Actually Urahara Kisuke also developed a disintegrated jade, which was taken over by me, plus a total of two disintegrated jades requested by Dongxian, but now I am fused into a disintegrated jade."


    Captain Yamamoto heard this for a moment, and keenly smelled something wrong. He asked, "It''s impossible, you haven''t left the corpse soul world, and you can''t even reach this world! This world also has death monitors in the corpse world!"


    "wrong"


    Suddenly remembered something, Captain Yamamoto''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly said, "Did you use the gap of the expedition''s virtual circle to find the Urahara Kisuke in this world? Take the opportunity to take away his jade ?!"


    Dust shrugged and nodded, and smiled: "The captain''s analysis made sense!"


    "puff!"


    His body trembled, and Captain Yamamoto almost did not stand firmly. He originally approved the dust-free expedition to the virtual circle. Now it seems that he completely stoned his feet!


    "Don''t be mad at this old guy ..."


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke looked at the trembling Captain Yamamoto, and a rare pity of compassion rose in his heart. It can be determined that attacking the Captain Yamamoto now can achieve a lethal effect to a large extent.


    However, the severe form allowed Lan Ran Yu Yousuke to miss this golden opportunity. After the captain hanged up, he would face the dust-free edge alone.


    No doubt!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1084： Stunning Blue Dye [Second More]

    Looking at Wu Chen''s gesture, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke confided in his heart, and through the meaning of Wu Chen, he already knew the way to make perfect jade.


    "It turns out that the perfect jade can be created by merging the Uchihara Ushihara."


    Thousands of confusion disappeared, and the puzzles that had been lingering in the heart for many years also disappeared with the wind. Lan Ranyu and You Jie were especially relaxed, his face filled with joy.


    Seeing this, Wuchen laughed silently, silent.


    Feeling the continuous pressure in the body, the dustless eyes are extremely stunned, the evil spirits in the eye sockets are flowing, and the blue dye and the right man and the old man Yamamoto can test the effect of the collapsed jade.


    "Huh, I want to see what Beng Yu''s thoughts are like!"


    Lan Ran''s eyes were like a torch, and the pressure inside the body was vast and rushing. The violent pressure surpassed all the captains, causing Captain Yamamoto to frown.


    The look towards Lan Ranyu Yousuke was also full of changes. I did not expect that the gentle and gentle captain of the usual gentle pressure was so strong that there were almost no people in the 13th team of Huting who could go with them!


    With his thumb pointing at the sky, Lan Ran Yousuke started singing.


    "The faint coat of arms is faintly revealed, and the arrogant talent is not tamed; the tide negates the paralysis and instantly knows its weakness!"


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    After chanting, Lan Ranyu showed a cold smile on his right, his eyes suddenly looked at the sky, countless sharp black light poured down, embellishing the demonic afterglow.


    Touching it can tear human bodies!


    "The black coffin that I sing with all my strength, can easily kill the Vastode-level imagination, even if you have merged the collapsed jade, it will definitely be uncomfortable if you are hit!" Lan Ran laughed, proud.


    For hundreds of years, he continued to work hard to improve his strength, and his own power far surpassed the other captains of the Hu Ting 13 team.


    "So boring attack ... are you kidding me?"


    A cold sentence made Lan Ranyu right corner the mouth of his mouth and sneered, "Yes! I hope you will not be torn by such tricks that make you play!"


    Hearing that, Dust was silent and right, closed his eyes lightly, and the huge black coffin wrapped him.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The inside of the black coffin was dark and rotten. Countless black blades were cut in unison, and there was only one attack target��no dust, and thousands of blades destroyed him at the same time.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    No dust, no hiding, no use of elementalization, and no launching of "Shenwei" blur, bathing in thousands of cold light attacks, standing quietly.


    The black blade that came in contact with the clean body instantly collapsed and shattered!


    The high-density white spiritual pressure covering dust-free skin is similar to a virtual steel skin, but the hardness is completely different. In this state, Wuchen completely straddled the **** of death and the virtual dimension. Lan Ranyu Yousuke deliberately wanted to hurt the higher dimension of Wucheng with the strength of one dimension.


    auzw.com Therefore, there is no need to evade. The "black coffin" does not have any meaning to dustlessness. It doesn''t even have the function of tickling. At least itching can make dustless feel someone touching it. he. Withstanding the black coffin attack, he didn''t feel anything at all, as if nothing existed, except that the sky was dark.


    "Stop it."


    Looking around, I saw the blade stopped coming, dustless raised his hand, and a violent hurricane whistled out.


    "Kacha!"


    The moment when the hurricane stood out from the dust-free arm, it was magnified hundreds of times, and the power was the same. The solid black coffin was destroyed in an instant, and the sky was proud to be clear.


    "No injuries are possible!"


    After seeing the dust-free and safe, Lan Ranyou was immediately stunned. His hands holding the Beheaded Sword trembled, and Jinghua Shuiyue almost fell down. He saw the dust like a ghost, and it came out from the black coffin just now. His "Kaka Kaka" sound was clear to him.


    Captain Yamamoto was silent, but it was not difficult to see from his trembling mouth, and his heart was also turbulent.


    "This guy didn''t make any evasion and did not use any tricks, but only withstood the hardness of the flesh to withstand the invasion of the 90th lane!"


    The old-fashioned Captain Yamamoto instantly noticed the trickiness in it.


    Captain Yamamoto looked gloomy and suddenly hoped that he didn''t know everything, and sometimes he knew the truth of the facts, but he felt heavier than ever!


    The dust-free white steel skin is enough to easily defend against any attack!


    For the time being, it is still in the blue dimension of death, and wanting to cause substantial damage to Dust-Free is tantamount to any physical attack, and now Dust-Free does not need to defend.


    "The gap is too big. Your attack didn''t work for me at all."


    Gently glanced, whispered cleanly, with insignificant tone, full of contempt, speaking with a kind of eyes on the ants and Lan Ran Yousuke, very casual.


    "You guy"


    I heard that Lanran''s old face turned green, and he always treated him as a ant. This time he changed his position with the dust-free, and, terribly, this is an undeniable fact!


    Do not talk nonsense with Lan Ranyu Yousuke too, with his thumb raised slightly, a huge golden flash is clearly visible!


    "Good power, what level of break is this?"


    Staring at the flash of dust-free condensation, Captain Yamamoto speculated that the sharpness of this energy ball surpassed all previous cognitions. A small sphere is only as large as the palm of the hand, but it is within tens of kilometers of the corpse soul world. The sky is dyed golden!


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be a bad way"


    Detecting the abnormal pressure in the clean body, Lan Ran keenly detected another kind of bloodthirsty wild wave, and wanted to destroy everything in the world, which was extremely evil.


    "This seems to be a flash!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1085： The Sword of Prestige Fire——Rapid Blades [3rd]

    Lan Ran was extremely excited. Wu Chen''s current super-combat power was far beyond his expectations. When the jade jade he produced was completely completed in the future, it would inevitably reach the same dimension as Wu Chen.


    The flash of light appeared, and the shadow of death covered Lan Ran Yousuke, and his impassioned heart disappeared. He was targeted by the flash, and Lan Ran Yousuke instinctively hid behind Captain Yamamoto!


    This exaggerated golden flash refreshed the perceptions of Lan Ran Yusuke and Captain Yamamoto!


    "Buzz"


    The dustless and endless conveying of the spiritual pressure, the false flash reached qualitative change, the surface layer reached the limit after picking up the dazzling light, and issued a roar of bursts.


    "Oh!"


    Hitomi, who had no emotion at all, glanced at Ran Ranji Yousuke and Yamamoto Motoyanagi Hiroshi Nakagami, and Dust popped out.


    "Kakaka"


    The golden flashes flickered, looking down on the specific features, but only seeing a thick beam of light coming in, and the void passing by along the way burst apart.


    "This level of false flashing ....."


    Captain Yamamoto sank, and gave up the idea of ??using shackles, only to humiliate himself.


    "drink--"


    With a low-pitched loud drink, the flowing blade immediately fired a ball of flame and gathered on the entire blade body. The hot temperature made the dust a few hundred meters away and also throbbed.


    "This old guy is worthy of being able to beat the seal even with a character like your friend Habach. The name of the strongest **** of death is indeed well-deserved."


    After noticing the sharp edge of the stream, Dust nodded secretly.


    This is just the beginning, and after a while, there is a more weird scene in Ruanyingruo! The explosive flames that entangled the "blades of the fire as if fire" actually converged, compressed into the blade.


    "What''s happening, the pressure hasn''t changed, and it''s not an explanation."


    Wuchen thought for himself, staring at the next move of Captain Yamamoto with his eyes wide open, looking forward. The stronger the enemy, the better. It is best to let him feel the crisis of death, so that he can evolve with the power of "Beng Yu"!


    At the same time, under the gaze of Dustless and Ran Ranyousuke, the Yamamoto Corps'' hair fluttered, staring at the incoming rays of light without fear, raising the fading edge of the flames calmly.


    Immediately after the virtual flash, Captain Yamamoto waved the sword!


    "Boom boom!"


    At the moment of hitting the flash, the blade with a stream of fire and dryness suddenly burst into a lot of horror explosions, extremely hot, and the abnormal temperature of the eruption melted even the sky, peeling off layer by layer!


    Before the virtual flash had time to explode, it was burned by the explosive inflammation released by Liu Renruo''s body, disappearing in no time.


    "So it is."


    Seeing such a scene, Wu Chen was relieved, and suddenly remembered that the flowing blade is a sword of a mighty fire, which can wipe out all the materials hit.


    Enclose all the flames in the sword, and once waved, everything is over, and all the hits will be burned with explosive flames. This is the horror of raging fire.


    Any substance in contact with it will be wiped out!


    "That''s interesting. The stronger you are, the happier I will be!"


    auzw.com


    Seeing no surprise, Dustlessness is like that of Bengyu, and a strong opponent is required to improve.


    "Good opportunity, you dare to fight against the captain, you are great!"


    Seeing Wu Chen a little eager, apparently unwilling to abstain, Lan Ran Jiu Yousuke admired it sincerely, ordinary people set off a hundred and twenty vigilance against the captain. Only Wu Chen dare to be so bold and jealous.


    Then, with the captain''s indifferent gaze, Lan Ran Yu Youjie resolutely stood in front of Dustless.


    "You, a traitor who is outrageous, the captain of the Captain''s house is kind and kind to you. In the end, you betrayed the corpse soul world, but you faced the sword of death, and it was shameless!"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke first came up with an accusation of evil.


    "Come here!"


    A boring glance at Lan Ranyu Yousuke, dusty fingers, even too lazy to call his name.


    "You ... this ... home ... dude!"


    After hearing that, the old face of Lan Ranyou and Jiushong became red, and the word screamed with gnashing his teeth, how ridiculous it was called the ants by the people!


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke''s proud pride was broken into pieces, and he wanted to heal unless he killed the dustless!


    "That being the case, then try the strength of the ants in your mouth!"


    Spiritual pressure is like a waterfall-like crumble, and Lan Ran''s right hand palm shines with countless brilliance.


    "The ninety-one thousand hands of the broken road cannons!"


    A large amount of pink light radiated out, and the dense number was desperate. The momentum of the mountains and the sea was extraordinarily spectacular.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dense rays of light were all dust-free, splashing a great aftermath, and the impact of destruction extended the distant sky. Numerous flashes caused a series of explosions. Within a few minutes, the void where the dust-free station had been filled was filled with violent explosions.


    His indifferent eyes stared directly at the sky ahead, and there was a sea of ??fire around him, but he himself did not respond a little, just looking for the trace of Lan Ranyu Yousuke.


    Ignore the pink light banging on the body completely.


    "Where''s that gangster-eyed guy?"


    Wuchen couldn''t help whispering, searching for a long time, and couldn''t find the trace of Lan Ran Yousuke. When he was about to open up and see the domineering look for Lan Ran Yousuke, there was a sharp edge behind him.


    "Let me die!"


    Hand-held mirror Hansuiyuki''s blue dyed dagger Yousuke descended from the sky, and the spiritual pressure operated to the limit of his life. The cutting sword contains the power of Taishan''s pressure to be cut away from the dust.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came suddenly, and Lan Ran originally thought that the dust-free head would move. Who would have expected that there was a gap in his sword?


    On the other hand, it is dust-free, safe and sound. The coat of pressure outside the body is enough to ignore all physical attacks!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1086： Wasted blue dye [fourth more]

    Lan Ranyou Yousuke looked at the guillotine knife with a crack in disbelief, and his shocked chin was about to dislocate, but he took a mirror Hua Shuiyue to chop others, and he was fine without dust, but Jing Hua Shuiyue appeared a crack!


    I can imagine how shocking my heart was.


    "It''s too far away for you to get on this stage."


    With a brow lightly, the dustlessness in the state of the collapse of the jade cradle stepped out, and the sharp edge of Tian Cong Yun Jian severely hit Lan Ran Yu Yousuke and hit him into **** in one fell swoop.


    "Oh!"


    Blazing sword light severely injured Lan Ranyu Yousuke, and opened a huge hole in his chest.


    Not only that, Dustless immediately pulled out Tian Cong Yun Jian, kicked Lan Ran, You Jie, and a pink disc flame quickly flew out.


    "Fifty-four broken flames of the broken road!"


    Even without the reaction time, the pink disc flame penetrated the body of Lan Ran Yousuke.


    "Oh!"


    The bright red blood sprayed into the air, and his arm fell from the air to the ground.


    "You bastard, I must kill you!"


    Looking up, Lan Ran''s arm was shredded without dust, and his left arm was left empty. Even if it wasn''t for Lan Ran and Yousuke to avoid in time, his entire body would be divided into two.


    "go to hell"


    Glancing indifferently at Lan Ranyu Yousuke, the golden flash in his hand roared out, fierce, almost close to Lan Ranyou Yousuke in an instant.


    However, a human figure stopped the blue dye in front of Yousuke in a timely manner, and gently waved the sword in his hand, which immediately resolved the giant flash.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fiery blast burned down the flash, and the old man of Yamamoto stood in front of Lan Ranyu Yousuke, and when he was killed, it was he who saved Lan Ran Yusuke''s life.


    "If the old man knew that Lan Ranyu Youjie betrayed the corpse soul world and almost killed him, would he spit blood?"


    Ignoring the old man''s cannibalistic gaze, Tian Cong Yun Jian''s sharp edge was raised again, and a large golden slash struck at the blade.


    "Oh!"


    The terrible horror of destructive luster almost permeates the sky of the corpse soul world. Seeing the sky, the entire sky is replaced by this horrifying ray of light.


    "This guy is too dangerous."


    Seeing this, Captain Yamamoto did not hesitate to liberate the sword.


    "Relieve the remnant fire too!"


    The majestic and old voice fell, and the streamed blades were instantly scorched, with a ray of hot steam.


    "The Captain was stunned!"


    Hidden in Captain Yamamoto''s blue dye, Yusuke said, his pupil stared at the scorched sword, he clearly felt that the water in the corpse soul was slowly evaporating!


    auzw.com Water is the source of all things. Once it is completely lost, it means nothing to speak of, and it is close to the collapse of the corpse soul world!


    The majestic destruction amassed the blades of the sword, Captain Yamamoto watched the huge slashing oncoming, and finally, the blade of the remnant fire took out a huge blade of sword!


    "The remnant fire is too far north-the sky is gray!"


    The blazing gust of wind was powerfully stunning, at least the blue dyed Ryosuke was stunned. At the moment of contact with the dust-free slash, even the explosion did not occur, the gust of wind shattered the golden light directly!


    The gray fly went out, leaving no trace at all!


    Lan Ranyu''s handsome face is almost twisted, looking at the broken left arm and the hole in his chest. If he hadn''t gone through hundreds of years of exercise, I''m afraid he would die.


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke shook his fist, his face uncomfortable. He originally thought that even without the collapse of the jade, his strength was not much different from that of the captain. Now this situation is far beyond his imagination.


    "So powerful."


    Pupils shrank, and Wuchen sincerely admired it, and immediately looked stunned, and saw the hot howling wind swept towards him, even without the time to react, and swallowed directly.


    "Oh!"


    The former invincible defensive overwhelming coat was easily broken like an egg shell, and the entire body of the left half of the dust-free person was also wiped directly.


    "It should end here."


    Captain Yamamoto breathed a sigh of relief, but Wu Chen''s next sentence was to throw him into hell.


    "So far? Are you joking? Want to kill me? Idiots dream!"


    With a scornful smile, Wu Chen''s left half of his body began to recover slowly. The ten tails are immortal, and all injuries can be recovered!


    "Is the remnant fire too much?"


    Perceived the gradual evaporation of water in the corpse soul world, and the strange shape of the flowing edge, Dustless also immediately understood that the old man Yamamoto was a liberating sword.


    However, just at this moment, the collapsed jade in the body burst out again with a high density of spiritual pressure.


    "Bend jade? Is it about evolution? It shouldn''t. Only the host feels the danger of death, or emotions such as fear can evolve."


    Wu Chen frowned, and he couldn''t help wondering when he noticed the abnormal shape of the jade in his body. Although he was badly hurt, it was harmless, let alone the fear of death, so evolution is more nonsense.


    And the spiritual pressure of this eruption is far more than before, there is a qualitative change, endless like the ocean, the dust is simply ten tails, the body is strong enough, or it will definitely be burst.


    The unprecedented horror pressure was wafting all over the body, and the resulting storm forced the Captain Yamamoto directly!


    Just when Dustless was ready to open, when sweeping the entire corpse soul into the historical garbage dump, the sky suddenly flashed a huge Tianzhu ��, and several strange figures jumped down!


    There were also two women who knew nothing about it.


    "It turned out to be the Fanfan team, and it came just right, and I didn''t try to kill the spirit palace."


    The overwhelming coat of pressure covering the face burst again, revealing a dusty and cold face, and the whole person''s pupil color also changed, with a strange luster.


    Just now, he accepted the pressure of Ben Yu to evolve again!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1087： I want to replace the Spirit King [Fifth more]

    A few people flashed out, all wearing the same outfits, were all captain Yuori, and the badges behind them were the same.


    Several members of the Zero Fan team were all present, including a soldier of the military main body, two house kings Yue, Kirin Temple Tenshiro, and Shudoro Chitemaru and Tokio Kiryu who are familiar with the dust.


    "Ahhhhhhh, you were forced to use your eunuchs, it was really embarrassing, Yuanliuzhai."


    Kirin Temple Tenshiro came out of the yin and yang strange way, it sounded as if satirizing Captain Yamamoto, in fact it is not, the light of the corner of the eye has been swirling around dust-free.


    Until the end his face was completely gloomy.


    "They once mentioned that you thought you would be loyal to the corpse soul, but now your performance is so disappointing. Even we have once drawn you into the Zero Fans team. Why are you betraying the **** of death now? Why betray the corpse soul? World? Why betray the Lord Spirit King! "


    One of the soldiers in the main army department said with a grin, and almost roared out at last.


    Dustless eyes looked at the slightly complicated face of Shudoruo Chitemaru, his face''s murderous intentions converged, his indifferent voice softened a little, and he apologized, "Sorry."


    As the spiritual pressure in the dust-free body extinguished, so did Captain Yamamoto. The scene stopped for a while, and the dead soul world crushed by the spiritual crushing finally recovered a brief calm.


    "The corpse soul is not thin to you, nor did you do anything to apologize to you, why do you do that?" Shudoro Chitemaru asked, and it was her who had entered the Zero Fan team without any effort.


    Looking around at the deaths that fell to the ground, and all the captains who were killed in seconds, the surprise in the eyes of Shudoro Chishoumaru flashed away, and he said angrily, "Now you should wipe out all deaths!"


    Seeing this, the members of the Zero Fan team were all murderous, and at the same time secretly surprised by the dust-free fighting power, looking at the tired appearance of the old man in Yamamoto, they all looked calm.


    Undoubtedly, the combat effectiveness of the Zero Fan team surpassed that of the 13th Huting team, but that is the situation of all the members of the Zero Fan team. Whether one-on-one can beat the old man in Yamamoto is still a problem.


    Looking at this state now, the old man Yamamoto was even forced to sacrifice, his opponent was useless!


    "I said before that I don''t want to be the enemy of death"


    Dust shook his head and reiterated again: "I don''t want to be the enemy of death. I don''t want to kill the spirit king. He is dead or alive. It has nothing to do with me. My only purpose is to strip the title of the spirit king. Finally, I replace it. "


    Wu Chen whispered softly, as if how trivial a matter was, very light and light. This frantic remark stunned everyone.


    The only thing I heard was Captain Yamamoto and several members of the Zero Fan team. As for Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, who was hit hard by the dust, now he has passed out.


    "Do you guy really understand what you are talking about? Do you know what the Spirit King means to the corpse soul world? The existence of Lord Spirit King marks the existence of the whole world. If the Spirit King disappears, everything will disappear!"


    The two house kings, who are known as the "sword gods", say Yue Wang is angry, and the spirit king is done, everything will be in vain.


    "You are actually called the sword god, it seems to have its own name, in the final analysis, it is only the ordinary and ordinary people."


    auzw.com


    Gently glanced at the two house king Yues, and Dust simply ignored them, explaining: "The King of Spirits is the **** of all things, and it can even be said to be the cornerstone of the construction of the world but also the biggest weakness of Death."


    I heard that the members of the Zero Fan team could not help but confessed to Wu Chen''s remarks. Because he wants to protect the spirit king, death wants to fight against all enemies by protecting the spirit king.


    The spirit king itself has no fighting power, dragging down the zero team. After all, they must always guard the spirit king, so that they can''t get rid of themselves and face any kind of passive state.


    "If I become a spirit king, don''t tell me, you know what it means."


    The corner of his mouth raised a radian, and Dustless smiled and bewildered: "Your zero-fan team can get rid of the shackles, and there is no worries, and you can use all the strength to deal with Youhabach."


    "Everything about my friend Habach"


    The members of the Zero Fan team heard a word, bowed their heads, and their eyes flickered.


    Without the existence of the Spirit King, their Zero Team and the death gods in the corpse soul world would be able to use their full strength to comrade Harbach, which is an undeniable benefit.


    And it''s not hard to see that dust-free itself is a powerful fighting force!


    "Well, the Spirit King was built to stabilize the soul. Do you think you can replace it?" Qi Zhou Tongsheng sneered.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s face, he suddenly remembered the incident of being ridiculed earlier, and suddenly burst into flames. "Don''t say no, even if you want to be the Spirit King, I disagree first!"


    "Women''s opinion."


    Gaze swept away from Tongzhou Tongsheng, and Wuchen knew she had revenge.


    Frankly speaking, he didn''t want to be a **** of death, but Wu Chen wasn''t born to be a subordinate, even the Spirit King.


    Wuchen just wants to be the Spirit King and take his power. In a certain sense, the King of Spirits is an assembly of souls, and its effect is even greater than that of "Ban Yu".


    The corpse soul is the place where the spirit pressure is struggling, and it is a person''s soul that determines the size of the spirit pressure!


    "There seems to be no room for manoeuvre."


    The eyes crossed the members of the Zero Fan team and Captain Yamamoto, and when they saw their faces indifferent and unmoved, Dustlessly understood that the tongues that had been wasted for a long time would have no effect.


    The majestic spirit pressure in the body crumbled again, and when he was about to kill a few people, the abnormality protruded! Wuchen Tongren shrank, staring at the collapsed jade in her body, keenly aware of the abnormality.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1088： Spike Zero Fan Team [sixth more]

    The vast and endless spiritual pressure crumbled again, and was continuously transported into the body. There was no end, no endless inexhaustible, and no bottleneck.


    "what''s going on"


    When you noticed the violent pressure in your body that was almost impossible to suppress, the dust-free face solidified, and your head bowed to look at the inlaid belly jade. When you were looking for the root, a clear voice of nature sounded in your head.


    "Master, I will provide you with infinite pressure. The group of death gods in front of them is very strong. The elite among the elite must deal with it with all their strength."


    In my mind, the fairy sound of the jade consciousness came, crisp and melodious, and the veteran of the flowers knew instantly that this belonged to the female voice.


    "It makes sense to go all out !!!"


    No dust, no blame, Zero Fan team is not a fuel-saving lamp, all of them are outstanding top-level existence.


    Ying Yan''s pupils come and go in seconds. Finally, on the head of a soldier in the main unit of the freezer, this bald guy has great qualifications and is among the best in the zero team.


    "It looks like he''s going to resist!"


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the army was not a good stubble. Seeing the dust-free killer was surging, now there was an outbreak of fierce air, and the sound of ghosts and wailings suddenly surrounded the dust-free surroundings.


    These zero-fan teams are actually butchers, and there are many people killed.


    "Pay attention to your position. In the presence of Lord Spirit King, everything is worth mentioning. There is no equivalent to Lord Spirit King. The task of the Zero Fan Team is to guard the Spirit King!"


    The main body of the soldier''s main body locked his eyes clean, but his eyes fluttered, and the corners of his eyes were looking at Shudoruo Chishoumaru and Kiryu Kiryu, apparently absent-minded, because the two of them in the Zero Fan team were in contact with Dust-Free , Especially Shudoruo Chitemaru.


    These words were intentionally told to both of them.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a sudden throbbing of the earth, and it began to crumble, dangling like a jumping bed.


    "Retreat!"


    Feeling the danger coming from the ground, a soldier of the soldier''s head warned: "This guy is not an ordinary captain. Don''t be proud because of the zero team."


    Consciousness means that dustlessness is placed on the same street. If you look down, you may overturn in the gutter!


    "Break Path 2 of 96: One Sword Cremation!"


    Destructive knife-shaped flames penetrated the surface, burning the entire sky, leaving a knife-like shadow.


    The members of the Zero Team were extremely embarrassed. The pure white captain Yuori was burnt and burnt black, exposing his skin, looking at the shocking cracks on the ground, his heart trembling.


    "He must be a lunatic! If he breaks the road on the 96th, he will be burnt to death!"


    Kirin Temple Tenshiro is sweating for the dustless madness. When he came up, he was such a hot self-harm trick. We can definitely see that dustless is not a good kind.


    The degree of cruelty is absolutely no less than that of the original friend Habach, at least the friend Habach will care about his life!


    "He merged with collapsed jade, and his strength surpassed our previous cognition. Even if he burned his body, relying on the strength of collapsed jade, he could be reborn with a broken limb." Holding the remnant fire sword, Captain Yamamoto was heavy.


    auzw.com


    The biggest advantage of Residual Fire Taidao is to wipe the hit material in a blasting way. It is powerful, but it is another matter when it is placed on a dustless body. The ability to regenerate at high speed does not work at all. It''s like Wu Chen was just hit by the remnant fire too, and in less than a second before and after, a brand new limb grows again.


    "That means this guy can''t kill no matter how he kills?"


    Looking at the members of the Zero Fan team, some people also have different ideas.


    A new spirit king who doesn''t kill no matter how he kills, means that the corpse soul world will no longer have to worry about the danger of the collapse of the three realms when the spirit king!


    "He can''t kill but seal it."


    The giant eyeballs rolled over, and a soldier in the main body of the army began to dance his writing brush sword, and wrote a large "seal" in the void behind him!


    The place where the pen, dust, and other people fought was separated from the corpse soul behind, the flowing air was clearly separated, and there was a danger of suffocation. The surrounding space was directly sealed by somehow!


    "This kind of ability is really shameless, do I just hang a random word?" The expression was slightly rigid, and the dust was deep and speechless to himself.


    With that on his mouth, the waveless expression on his face was never changed, and he was not afraid.


    "This restricts his movement ... it is much easier to seal."


    One of the soldiers in the main army secretly said to the captain of Yamamoto and other members of the Zero Fan team, and motioned to them to wait for the opportunity.


    "If you don''t come, I will start by bullying the little ones!"


    Seeing a few people exchange their eyes, they were obviously discussing what intrigue and tactics, the dust was unmoved, the pressure erupted, and when they were about to hit a few people, a huge palm came forward.


    "A thousand miles pass!"


    The huge palm is completely formed by the spirit son, reminding that it is similar to a small mountain.


    "sucker Punch."


    Seeing this, dust-free and do not hide, eyes gathered for a sudden killer, exaggerated energy fluctuations overflowing the body!


    "Capricorn!"


    The majestic repulsion blasted out of thin air, and the striking palms were shot in no time. There were deep pits around the dust-free surroundings. A soldier and guard of the main body of the soldiers were lying on the ground, their bodies were disfigured and they were torn apart.


    The meaning is similar to the mighty Super God Luo Tianzheng!


    "Vulnerable!"


    Disdainful skeptical, Wu Chen even felt that these so-called zero-fan teams are not as good as the old Yamamoto. At least the old men can fight with themselves, but these so-called zero-fan teams can''t.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The black flare rushed out of the air, baking the body of a soldier in the main body of the soldier!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1089： Seal [First more]

    There is no fear of the so-called Zero Fan team. It is like when the next generation of friends, Habach, singled out Captain Yamamoto, he fought as a substitute, and when he again vs. Zero Fan did not put the other party at all Eyes.


    This is the naked gap!


    "The situation of five teams in your zero team may be useful to me. 1v1 is a world apart!" Glancing at the body of the soldier''s main body and a soldier, the road was clean and indifferent.


    Gaze spread out, looking for the location of other personnel, but suddenly found that he was **** by a transparent chain.


    "What the **** is that ... Ghost Road? It doesn''t seem to be, but it''s unusually strong!"


    When he was about to walk around, Wu Chen suddenly found that his right arm was tied with a blue light, which was completely hardened by the high-density spirit pressure.


    "Don''t struggle, this is something I carefully developed!"


    On the left, the voice of a fat woman came and looked up. It was Tong Sheng who was holding a transparent chain.


    "is it."


    A light glance at Tong Sheng Tongsheng, the suffocating collapse of the dustless body swept out, turning into a violent hurricane.


    "This stage ... I have completely surpassed the death and the empty dimension, and it is harmless for you to go together, let alone to restrain my actions with such ridiculous things."


    "The so-called zero-fan team is nothing but Seoul!"


    The voice dropped, the dust-free iron chain was bound, a burst of fire burst out suddenly, and it quickly extended towards Tongzhou Tongsheng. In the blink of an eye, she was close to her fingers.


    "Release it!"


    Shudoruo Chitemaru quickly drank, and at the same time, the whole person also pulled out the dustless eyes, and the thousands of skull arms behind him stabbed towards the dustless face door.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    The transparent barrier was born out of the sky, standing in front of the dust like a mountain, very hard.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The "broken air" defense was incredible, and it was easy to resist the attack of Shudoruo Chitemaru.


    Indifferent eyes looked a little loose, and quietly looked at Shudoruo Qianshoumaru in front of him, quietly whispering: "Give me away, you are not my opponent."


    After hearing that, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru shook his head resolutely, his eyes resolute, and there was no room for concession.


    Looking at the transparent barrier in front of her, she was secretly shocked. The binding on the 81st was a smashing thing to her, but she unexpectedly increased her power several times after changing people!


    "Are you surprised? Yeah. Your zero-fan team should be as old as Captain Yamamoto, but for thousands of years, your strength has not improved, so you will be eliminated sooner or later."


    Looking at Shudo Luo Qianshou Pill complexly, Wu Chen found himself unable to kill the killer after all. During the period of coming from the dead soul world, the only one who helped Wu Chen is Duan Hualie.


    auzw.com Secondly, there is this Shudoro Chitemaru.


    "Yep?"


    At this moment, the dust-free brow raised slightly, and suddenly felt that the body began to relax, soft and very fragile.


    "What''s the situation ?!" His eyes changed rapidly, muttering indistinctly.


    "One soldier in the main army!"


    The two house king Yue and the Qilin Temple Tianshilang burst into drink, and immediately the body of a soldier in the main body of the soldiers actually overlaped and recovered again!


    "This bald guy is not strong in your zero-team, and has a lot of strange abilities."


    It is not surprising that this is clean. This bald monk is so strange and his ability is so bad. After he was separated by Youhabach, he was called to resurrect his name.


    "But it''s enough to kill you again, and that will completely kill you!"


    One step forward, when Dustless was about to step out, the body changed again.


    "Did your body start to soften and your limbs gradually become weaker? The spirit began to emanate? Even the pressure could not concentrate?"


    Qiuzhou Tongsheng''s laughter came with a deep pride in his tone, saying: "It is true that as you said, the strength of the Zero Fan team has reached the level of death, and it is difficult to go further as if you want to go further, so this long Over the years, we can develop many other props to deal with the enemy! "


    One of the resurrected soldiers was active and laughed, "In fact, this is not bad. You will try something against Yohab in the future. Now you in this state are not weaker than Yohab. In a physical attack, Youhabach is not as good as you. "


    "Now you don''t have the invincible strength, the invincible defense, and the invincible spirit pressure. Presumably you also feel that all the inside of your body and bones begins to relax."


    Qiuzhou Tongsheng''s eyebrows smiled brightly: "This is a special medicine I developed that can relax the tissues in the living body. Through the spiritual pressure chain just now, it has been injected into your body."


    When she noticed the abnormality in her body, she nodded silently, her face never wavered, and she calmly asked, "So? Are you trying to kill me by this means?"


    Qiuzhou Tongsheng and others shook their heads when they heard the words, and Qi Shilang of Kirin Temple said in a depressed mood: "The jade in your body is really against the sky, we can''t kill you, even hurt your wound, there is no healing piece!"


    All the odd teams said they were very frustrated.


    "So you can only seal you."


    The words fell, and several members of the Zero Fan team started to work at the same time, including the old man Yamamoto who hadn''t done it at the same time. They all showed no signs of attacking the dust.


    A mysterious seal was used.


    "Sure enough, I can''t even concentrate on the pressure. It seems that I can only use other methods."


    Wu Chen''s brow could not help but wrinkle, looking at the position of the Zero Fan team, another energy in the body began to wake up, it is impossible for him to hold hands.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1090： The Mystery of the Spirit King [Second]

    Dustless tried to mobilize Chakra in his body, but stumbled to find that his limbs could not move at all.


    "Don''t mind, in fact, we have no limit to your spiritual pressure at all. There is no such thing as spiritual pressure. As long as one''s heart is still beating, the spiritual pressure will continue to overflow, not to mention you have something like Bengyu . "


    Kiribori explained with a gaze: "So we only limit the movement of your limbs and your hands and legs cannot move. All your abilities are furnishings."


    It is said that the clean room can not help but think about the far-reaching thinking of the Zero Fan team. If both hands and feet can not move, what kind of consequences are self-evident, almost the fish on the chopping board, can only be slaughtered by anyone.


    A flash of aura, Dustless asked, "What about pupil surgery? I still have pupil surgery!"


    One of the soldiers in the main army department laughed confidently and calmly said, "This is just a coincidence! Youhabach also has pupil surgery, so we have also studied the special props against him!"


    The next second, the dustless eyes closed uncontrollably!


    "We can''t limit your pupillary surgery either, but you can never open your eyes by paralyzing your optic nerves. Then, your pupillary surgery will be over!"


    At the same time, members of the Zero Fan team looked at each other, and Yamamoto''s old folks rushed to the dust, holding the black straps with remarkable texture in their hands, and very skillfully tied the dust.


    In only a few seconds, the dust was **** into a duster, which was impenetrable. The whole person only showed a mouth and his hands and feet were tightly bound.


    Captain Yamamoto did not know that the stone chair that had been prepared in advance was placed on it without dust, and then it was firmly restricted.


    "This way, you can''t move."


    The members of a kind of Zero Fan team were discouraged and stretched lazily.


    Sitting quietly on the stone chair, indifferent.


    "You guys really don''t want to be sealed. No matter you are seeking Daoyu or Susano, you can start without limbs and eyes. You can fight back with your mind, even if your eyes are restricted. No exception. "The sound of the system Linger sounded in my head, full of puzzles.


    Just like Uchiha''s spot, after resurrection, no eyes are activated and Suzuka Nenhu is still activated.


    "Break the seal? Wouldn''t it be nice to be sealed like this."


    Wu Chen chuckled and didn''t care. From this battle he understood that many things, especially the collapsed jade in his body, were not as simple as Wu Chen thinks about. He could be 100% sure that Uhara Hara had helped his hands and feet.


    Just in this time, we can solve the trouble of "Beng Yu".


    "Aren''t you planning to kill me?" Wu Wen calmly asked after seeing the arrogance of the domineering stretch, and locked the direction of several people.


    Whether or not eyes are important to him, in fact, every move of several people can''t escape the sense of dustlessness. It''s not funny to see these self-righteous clowns immersed in the joy of victory.


    auzw.com


    "This guy"


    Several members of the Zero Fan team frowned, looking intently toward the soldiers in the main body, waiting for the bald monk to take the idea.


    "At present, killing him does not cut off his connection with Bengyu. Even if he is killed, his body will be repaired automatically. It has no meaning at all." A soldier of the soldier''s main body said in a deep voice, and his words were also very difficult.


    "Hehe can only lie to a three-year-old kid."


    Even if his eyes are sealed, Dustless can only penetrate the heart of a soldier in the main body of the soldier, and bluntly said, "You keep me, just in case."


    The tone of the doubt must be extremely extreme, Wuchen said: "The reason why you left me is to prevent a certain period of time in the future. After Youhabach wakes up and kills the spirit king and replaces me with this, the whole world will not collapse."


    Hearing that an old face of a soldier in the main body of the soldiers suddenly darkened. He did have the intention.


    Destiny is bizarre and full of unknowns. Once the spirit king is killed, the Three Realms, Soul Realm, the present world, and the virtual circle will collapse. Using a dust-free top can prevent such disaster consequences.


    It''s actually two-handed preparation.


    Everyone looked at a soldier in the main body of the soldier and saw his look change, they knew that what Wu Chen said was true.


    "This group of **** is just a cocoon to restrain themselves and deserve to be killed by Youhabach." Wuchen sneered, and the Zero Fan team was loyal to the Spirit King, but it was cruel.


    The King''s arms and feet, including the heart, and consciousness are all cut off!


    One of Youhabach ��s guards is the Spirit King ��s left arm, and the other is the Spirit King ��s heart. According to the dust-free speculation, Yohabach himself is likely to be part of the Spirit King, including that of Hassward. .


    In a sense, the right arm of the King of Spirits is Shikirou of the Floating Bamboo!


    "Don''t you want to be the King of Spirits! You should thank me for your success!"


    Seeing that the strategy in his heart was broken down, a soldier of the military main body directly acknowledged: "Master Ling is a symbol of the maintenance of the world. Naturally, he cannot lose the slightest. It is normal to have a spare tire."


    "Your guys are really hypocritical. Every day you shout righteousness and morality, but have you truly been loyal to the Spirit King? Who actually cut off the limbs of the Spirit King? You know so well. The reason why the Zero Fan team is loyal to the spirit King, because he is the sister-in-law of this world, he is even more respected. But according to me, you use the spirit king to maintain the balance of the world, and it is no wonder that the gang of extinct teachers has a deep hatred against you. "


    The corners of his mouth were ridiculed lightly, ridiculous, and those who can contact the Spirit King in this world, only the Zero Fan team obviously cut off the limbs of the Spirit King and they are inextricably linked.


    It is completely self-destructive and incapable of living. The Zero Fan team cut off the limbs of the Spirit King in order to maintain the balance of the world. In this way, the hatred of the destroyer and the death can be reasonably explained.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1091： Sentenced 100,000 years [third more]

    Heaven can do nothing but live by itself.


    The living king''s arms and legs, including the heart, were all cut off alive, the hatred of the destroyer led by Youhabah was death and it was justified.


    "Where is this guy pressed into for the time being? He is too dangerous to fit in the Spirit Palace."


    "Sword God" Wang Yue Yue said in a deep voice. Before the fight, he was okay. After the fight, his self-esteem broke. The two sides were not players of the same level at all.


    Especially the clear and light voice in front of me was not worried at all. Maybe it was intentionally caught and waited for the rebellion of the spirit palace, and then attacked the spirit king while taking advantage of the situation.


    "That being the case, then put it under the team''s premises and take care of it by the old man." Captain Yamamoto resolutely said, showing a domineering voice.


    There are no high or low grades at the same level of the captain and the soldiers of the main team of the Zero Fan team and the soldiers of the Kirin Temple Tenshiro, and no one dares to pack a ticket to 1v1 to hit Yamamoto.


    "Sooner or later, you will obediently come to me."


    Trapped in a chair, dust-free and unable to move, except for being able to talk barely, even with the movement of a finger, super scientists such as Kiryu Kiryu and Shudoro Chitemaru are really powerful.


    "Everyone is a **** of death, although now they have parted ways. For the sake of their former colleagues, I might as well tell you an important news that within ten years, Euhabach will wake up."


    The members of the Nubanfan team all looked stunned, and invariably looked towards Captain Yamamoto.


    "I did seal him at the beginning, but this kind of thing didn''t even know the flower of the eight thousand streams, and how did you know it!"


    The old man Yamamoto''s face fell. This is his biggest secret. The world thinks that the friend Habach is dead, but it is not true.


    As a part of the Spirit King''s body, Youhabach cannot kill. Once he is killed, the entire world will collapse. A thousand years ago, under the helplessness, he just captured Youhabach ��s heartbeat, consciousness, and his strength. .


    Finally, Youhabach was completely sealed.


    "My pupil technique can extract the memory of others. During the last virtual circle trip, that is, when the ghost city was destroyed, I happened to meet two destroyers who attacked me. They both have the ability of holy words. I extracted The memory of the two learned that Friends Habach must be awake within ten years, and you can enjoy the next leisurely life, oh. "


    Dustless and grinning smile, even though his eyes have been sealed now, a few people can still see his face ugly.


    The hardest thing to deal with is an enemy like Youhabach. It is not difficult to defeat him, but because of his special identity, he can''t kill the killer.


    As for the matter of blue dyed Ayao Sukesuke, there is no mention of dust. Compared with a character like Youhabach, he can only be regarded as a young fledgling and left to Kurosaki Ichigo to solve it.


    Of course, dustless grabbed Zhibo''s wife, Shinji Kurosaki, whether he can be born is a question!


    "You don''t have to worry about this!" The soldier''s main body bingwei said coldly.


    auzw.com Time stubbornly, ten days passed.


    Due to the clean-up that was launched without any dust, all the combat power of the Corpse Soul was severely damaged.


    The rest of the captains were all severely damaged by overwhelming strength. Almost everyone was out of dying stage. Dustlessness himself also handed over to Yamamoto Motoyuzhai.


    Unfortunately, he was sentenced to 100,000 years. After the failure of Lan Ranyu Yousuke, it was only 20,000 years. It was his turn to clean up here several times, and he was permanently imprisoned in Hell.


    "Zero Fan team really can not be underestimated, those black technologies really work."


    In the dark infernal hell, he noticed that his body could not move, and he was astonished. He wanted to go all out and couldn''t control his body. It was like all the limbs of the body had been cut off, all of them were disobedient, except for a head.


    "Forget it, first solve the problem of Bengyu."


    Thinking of the strange shape of Bengyu, his face turned cold, and his majestic spirit invaded directly into Bengyu.


    The world inside Bengyu is just like his appearance. The inside is a mysterious world full of mystery, extremely mysterious, and the whole person is floating in the sky without dust.


    "It''s a terrible sight, but I still look forward to it."


    Wandering in the sky, the dustless and boring road, the scenery is extremely monotonous, that is, the purple mist rolls around, and in the absence of other creatures, the entire world is dead.


    "Master, it''s not right to say that, because of the single scenery, there is something special."


    The girl in purple flashed out of thin air, three thousand willows danced with the wind, the delicate face could be broken, and it was very beautiful, but it was dustless but could not show any interest.


    Instead, a touch of cold mang swept from the corner of his mouth.


    The body disappeared in an instant, appeared in front of the collapsed jade consciousness, dustless and indifferent, flashing fingers, directly smashing her chest.


    "Boom boom!"


    The abdomen of the collapsed jade consciousness was directly opened by a dust-free open belly, and a hole the size of a human head appeared, which was extremely infiltrating.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Seeing Bianyu''s consciousness looked at himself inconceivably, and sneered cleanly: "Do you think I don''t know anything? You guy should be something created by Urahara Kisuke, you sent me pressure before, but it was not really helpful at all. I want to disrupt me from the inside. "


    "In other words, I just want to blast me with a spirit pressure. If it wasn''t for the ten tails, I might have been dead. Urahara''s help for the **** really was bad!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1092： Eradicate the sense of collapse jade [fourth more]

    Dustless laughter again and again, no wonder Urahara Hisuke gave him Ben Yu so easily, this Ben Yu is a deadly poison. If you replace it with Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, it may have burst!


    "Who is Hara Urahara, I don''t know him."


    Bingyu''s consciousness strongly denied the Tao, and his face was red-eared and red-faced, sophistically said, "I am only Bingyu''s consciousness, I don''t know Urahara Kisuke, and I know who he is."


    "Mouth hard!"


    Wu Chen heard a sneer and said with a sneer, "You don''t have to deny it, no matter what the final outcome, I will completely erase your will."


    "Ben Yu does not need consciousness, and the only person he serves is me!"


    Indifferent and indifferent, one word broke the jade consciousness into hell. This girl, who seems harmless to humans and animals, is extremely poisonous inside.


    Each time his spiritual pressure dries up, Bengyu will automatically provide spiritual pressure, and the violentness far exceeds the limit that the body of the **** of death can bear. That is, the dust-free body is ten tails, otherwise it would have turned into a pile of blood mist and stained the red body soul world.


    "And most importantly"


    Speaking of this, the dustless tone sank a little, and directly broke through her essence, saying: "I understand the level of jade jade more than your consciousness! Only when the host feels death, will the jade be promoted by the host Evolution. Whether I faced Captain Yamamoto or Team Zero, I did n��t feel the fear. Why did it evolve? It ��s because you saw that I was suppressed at the time, and tempted me to borrow your spiritual pressure. It ��s best to burst my body. ��


    Speaking of which, the dust-free eyes shot a faint white light, and the killer sounded stunned. It can be concluded 100% that there is something wrong with this so-called collapse jade consciousness, and he wished that he would die quickly.


    And, if you step back ten thousand steps, it really has nothing to do with Bingyu''s consciousness, and Wuchen will not hesitate to kill her. After all, there is something intriguing in the body that no one can rest at ease.


    "Master I really mean to you ..."


    Bengyu consciously moved in a lotus step, approaching Dust-free, his posture was extremely ambiguous, and he almost fell into Dust-free.


    "release."


    The husky voice is unemotional, just like a machine that is cold and isolated from the world, and the light body fragrance penetrates into the dust-free nostrils along with the jade consciousness.


    Although the taste is good, his face is still an iceberg face.


    "Since the host is so heartless ..."


    The collapsed jade consciousness retracted the lush jade fingers, looked around and danced around the dust-free, around the dust-free back, the front of the fingers overflowed with countless sharp edges, "then you die!"


    "Oh!"


    The dust-free body is penetrated by sharp claws, and the jade consciousness means are extremely fierce. The five fingers are deeply trapped in the head, and it is almost a moment that a biological life is required.


    The head is penetrated, and no one will die!


    "this is"


    Beng Yu''s consciousness was dumbfounded, and her strange touch made her overwhelmed. She didn''t hit the dust at all, and his entire portrait seemed transparent!


    auzw.com


    "Did you finally reveal the essence ... I originally admired your tearful acting skills, thinking that you could use a gorgeous attack to kill my boring time, after all, I was sentenced to 100,000 years! Who would have expected this to be the case in the end? The rough attack is too disappointing. "


    Turning his head and looking at Bengyu''s consciousness with a smile, a ray of light emerged from the dust-free fingertips, indifferently said, "Four Thunders of the Broken Path!"


    "Oh!"


    The head and eyebrows of the collapsed jade consciousness were immediately chiseled by dust, and the body was gradually becoming transparent, and there were signs of collapse and disappearing at any time.


    "Even if you kill me, it''s useless. I can tell you clearly that I am indeed the consciousness of Bengyu! Also as you think, Urasa Kisuke did move inside Bengyu, which was originally to prevent and deal with the blue dye. Who knows, it will be used on you in the end. "


    The jade consciousness hysterically shouted: "You beheaded me as a jade consciousness, which means that you will never lose the possibility of evolution from now on. This is the result you ask for!"


    "The death of a man is good, and the death of a bird is sorrowful. How can you be worse than a bird?"


    After a boring look at Beng Yu''s consciousness, Wu Chen raised his hand and annihilated him, "The fifty-fourth broken road!"


    "Oh!"


    The disc-shaped flame shattered the jade consciousness, making her disappear forever in the heavens and the earth without any breath.


    "It''s actually harmless to enter or not to evolve, as long as it provides me with unlimited spiritual pressure."


    Dustless is transparent, fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. If you choose one of them, he would rather have infinite spiritual pressure. It is better to change from a good person to a worm instead of evolution!


    After all, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is a lesson learned.


    The spiritual power came out of the collapsed jade world, and Dustless tried to move his limbs and open his eyes, but found that he was still restricted forever.


    "This **** black technology is really troublesome."


    Inside the dark "Infernal Hell", there was a sigh of dust-free headache, and his body did not listen at all!


    "Ah, hey, Captain Dustless, it seems you''re upset."


    Messy footsteps followed, and a voice came over, "You overwhelmed all death with overwhelming strength, but the whole world of corpse souls was full of noise."


    After hearing the words, Dustless raised his eyebrows slightly, and saw that Wen Se''s domineering spread out, and he could perceive the trace of the visitor carefully. After a few breaths, he understood who came.


    "Captain Ichimaru and Captain Blue-dye are really rare customers. You have come to see me at such a great risk. If the captain found it, it would be incredible."


    "You two little **** came at the right time, Lao Tzu was worried that it was too cold here, and you came over immediately to send me firewood!"


    I realized that Ichimaru silver and blue dyed Ryousuke came here, and Wuchen laughed secretly, knowing that it was time for him to break out of prison! You don''t need to know what the blue dye �� Usuke ran from.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1093： Shelling blue dye and Ichimaru [fifth more]

    Looking at the two grandfathers in front of him, Wuchen never thought that Lan Ran Yusuke and Ichimaru were so cute.


    "Even though Qiu Daoyu and Xu Zuo were able to get out of trouble, the movement was too loud, so it was better to hide behind the scenes."


    Wu Chen resolutely stated that he didn''t want to be exposed but could only count on Lan Ran Yusuke and Shimaru Yin.


    The actual way to rescue Dustless is also very simple, as long as all his body is destroyed, in this way, the various props set inside the body will also be destroyed.


    The body of the ten-tailed body will help to condense the displayed body without dust. At that time, all the props that restrain the body will not break through!


    "Oh, you two dog baskets are here!"


    I didn''t think about it. Wuchen directly yelled. Only in this way can I provoke the anger of Lan Ranyu Yousuke and Ichimaru Yin, forcing them to kill themselves.


    "Really, the old man in the captain is getting more and more useless. He even sent two rubbishes. If he wanted to knock out useful information from my mouth, at least two gods of death would be sent over, even two dog baskets would be asked. Then, why not! "


    Wuchen completely ignored the existence of Lan Ranyu Yousuke and Ichimaru, scolded himself, and for fear that they could not hear them, they deliberately stretched their throats, and their voices were extremely harsh.


    Because the structure of Inferno Hell is extremely special, in just a few tens of seconds, swear words like "dog basket and" garbage "are echoed!


    "���� ����"


    There are countless crow crickets flying over the heads of Lan Ranji Yousuke and Ichimaru Silver, and the two of them came with the same old faces.


    In particular, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke was the most ferocious, with a particularly embarrassing look. His left arm was chopped off by dust, and a large hole was cut in the chest a few days ago.


    Almost got rid of dust!


    Originally, when I came to see Dustless, he was full of resentment, and was called a dog basket and garbage by Dustlessness. His heart suddenly became furious.


    "Give me your identity, I can kill you anytime now, it''s better not to try to anger me!"


    The old face with a killer erection was extraordinarily eerie, and Lan Ran Youjie broke out in a chill, swirling around dust-free, so that the entire surface of his body was covered with a layer of frost.


    However, Dustless didn''t appreciate it, and the next sentence directly made Lan Ranyu Youjie vomit blood!


    "It''s just your dog basket? What''s the joke, the subordinates are defeated, and I kill all the dirty things like you!"


    Clarity opened his mouth and cursed, without the former captain''s demeanor, and inferior to the market hooligan, relentlessly sarcastically said: "You blue dyed Yusuke, and Ichimaru and Tosen want, it is Great waste trio, perfect match! "


    These remarks made Lan Ran Yusuke and Ichimaru Yin almost stand still and fell down!


    "You bastard"


    auzw.com


    Lan Ran Yousuke''s eyes spit fire. He wanted to fight back with a fierce tone, but suddenly found that after thinking about it, only the **** Lan Ran Yousuke focused on self-cultivation. He never scolded bad words in his life. Will scold people!


    Pointed to Nose and scolded, and Ran Ranji Yousuke didn''t fight back, feeling extraordinarily flexed, and his neck was thick and red.


    "Silver, shut up this crazy **** for me, otherwise hum!"


    For this kind of rogue, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke has no means. He doesn''t want to kill Wuchen for the time being. He still has many questions to ask, and can only be left to Ichimaru Yin.


    "I understand Captain Blue Dye."


    He smiled and walked to Dust-free, and just when Shimaru stopped his pace, the extremely harsh voice came out.


    "Is Captain Ichimaru knowing my three players?" Wuchen suddenly said with a touch of pity.


    Ichimaru heard a word, looked at Lan Ran, and the latter nodded, indicating that he didn''t need to worry, just take it slowly. Ichimaru said: "What does Captain Dust say? We want us to take care of that for you Three players? Of course, but you have to go back to my question with Captain Blue Ran first. "


    "No, no, no you''re wrong!"


    As soon as Ichimaru''s voice fell, it was a pity that the dust was not clear: "My three team members are all beautiful girls, and I am the oldest. Now I have never even tasted a woman!"


    Ichimaru''s expression was rigid, and he felt a touch of keenness. Yuguang looked at the blue dye behind him, saw his unshakable eyes, or held back his scalp and asked, "What does Captain Cleanroom want?"


    "You all understand, Captain Ichimaru Silver, are you a pig?"


    Wu Chen continued without a word of mouth: "My three beautiful teammates, especially the blonde beauty Matsumoto Ranju, often dreamed that I would go to Wushan Yunyu with her. I originally planned to wipe out the dead soul world, Everyone owns it, and then every night, Shengge, living a life of drunk and dreaming, no one has expected-- "


    "You bastard...."


    After waiting for Dustless to finish speaking, Ichimaru''s words were interrupted word by word, his teeth were about to bite, and his whole body was murderous, and the whole person was like a thousand years of ice, showing the chill that destroyed the world.


    Ichimaru was panting, his lungs were exploding, and Dust had arranged his childhood plum in front of him. How could he bear it!


    "It seems time."


    I felt the strangeness around me by seeing the color domineering, and I felt relieved that the dark space around it was frozen into ice, all caused by the murderous spirits of Ran Ran Yousuke and Ichimaru Silver!


    Dust-free can be sure, once the blue dye Ryousuke and Ichimaru silver get the information they want, they will definitely kill themselves.


    At that time, dust-free can also escape the restrictions of the whole body, use the limbs of the ten tails to resurrect again, and deliberately sprinkle salt on the wounds of Ichimaru silver and blue dyed Yusuke, all for this!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1094： Taken away the collapse of jade [sixth more]

    Both Lan Ran and Yousuke and Ichimaru have vomited blood, and they have seen cheap mouths, but it is the first time such a shameless person has seen and refreshed their knowledge!


    This kind of cunning person and extremely powerful person are extremely difficult to cope with. The dustlessness in front of them is the best example.


    "Captain Blue Dye, this guy doesn''t eat hard and hard, don''t give him some color to see."


    It was cruel enough to stare at life without a glance, Ichimaru suggested: "It is better to let him taste the pain, so that he can speak more smoothly!"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke does not speak swear words, and so does Ichimaru, or people in the corpse soul world do not swear, and only Dust has this foul attribute!


    "You hear me, Captain Dustless."


    In front of sprinting and dustless, Lan Ran Yousuke looked down at him and asked, who wanted to speak with dustlessness in a victorious attitude, who was completely guilty and found guilty, and suffocated the fire and took him all The patience and burnt lines of the lines prepared before.


    "After I passed out that day, what happened between you and Captain Yamamoto!"


    There was another suffocation in Lan Ranyu''s right heart, and a sting came from the shoulder that had lost his left arm. On such an important occasion, he was stunned by the dustless blow.


    Of course, it is no wonder that Lan Ran''s emotional changes have been so great. He has always regarded himself very high, but was killed by dustless spikes. He was suppressed without the slightest backhand force, and it was self-evident that he was hit hard.


    "Originally came from the Zero Fan team."


    Wu Chen was astonished in his heart, and still said, "I don''t tell you how, a subordinate can only be a prodigal. People like you are always mice hiding in the dark gap."


    Still keeping disdain for Lan Ranyu Yousuke, Wu Chen didn''t put him in his eyes at all, his tone was full of contempt and disdain from head to toe.


    "You bastard"


    Blue dyed his forehead with blue tendons, he could feel the dustless tone was like talking to the worthless grass and mustard.


    "I''m wrong with you nonsense for a long time!"


    With his eyes dazzled by the choice of people, Lan Ran passed a look to Shimaru Yin, who immediately came over and took off the black straps wrapped around the dust-free chest.


    Expose a blue light! Lan Ran''s resentful eyes were immediately replaced by fiery.


    "Sure enough, I came here running down Ben Yu, you know that you old fox is not at ease."


    Thoughts rolled, and after a while there was no dust and there was a countermeasure, and a pound of mental energy penetrated into the collapsed jade.


    "Urahara Kisuke ... I still want to thank you. It''s best to control Lan Ran and Yousuke in the same way!" The previous Bingyu consciousness was inspired by dustlessness!


    In the future, the mental power hidden in Bengyu without dust can be disguised as Bianyu consciousness to deceive Lan Ranyu Yousuke and let him serve himself!


    This is also inspired by Urahara Kisuke, Wu Chen also thanks him!


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    Regardless of dust-free life or death, Lan Ran Yousuke directly and brutally tore off the jade inlaid in the dust-free body, and also yelled madly: "Your mortals are not worthy of possessing such high-quality things, Ben Yu It''s mine, mine! "


    Quietly looking at the blue-eyed Ryosuke Yousuke, who had a mad look, there was a thrill of conspiracy and success. Perhaps Ran-ran himself had not realized that when facing himself, he could no longer maintain his old wisdom.


    It was completely blown and persecuted!


    "Silver, deal with this guy!"


    Gently glanced at Dustless, Lan Ran Yousuke excitedly picked up Dustless Yu Yu and left.


    "Killing him is suspect, and the loss of a living captain will definitely cause a big mess." His expression sank, Ichimaru hesitated.


    Wu Chen even played Matsumoto Ranju in front of him. This has touched the inverse scale of Ichimaru silver, and if he can kill, he will kill!


    "It doesn''t matter, do you forget my ability?"


    Touching his eyes, just blinking, Lan Ran Yousuke regained his previous wisdom, a heart that was a new stone into the sea, calmly said, "Those are trivial things. After killing him, I will use Beheaded sword-the power of the mirror flower water moon deceives everything! "


    "I understand Captain Blue." Ichimaru promised, looking at the dust-free eyes, full of poisonous and killing intentions.


    Lan Ran nodded, and took a deep look at Wu Chen, then said: "Farewell, Captain Wu Chen, this is the last time I have met."


    In other words, Lan Ranyu Yousuke disappeared into the dark space as a whole, all around him was just his indifferent tone.


    "Extract the gun!"


    The sharp knife light came on the face, and it was wiped away by the entire person without dust in an instant. Inside the knife gap, special venom spilled out and began to slowly erode the dust-free skin.


    "You are still the first person to really enjoy the treatment of my liberation. My real liberation ability is not even known to Lan Ran and Yousuke." The old fox smiled at the corner of Ichimaru''s mouth and was very proud.


    "Don''t know? Don''t be funny, in your eyes, you are always just a funny little ghost who hasn''t grown up."


    Dusty sneered, at the same time his body began to melt slowly, and the cells around the body were little by little direct, and he was going to devour him all at once.


    Seeing this, Wuchen not only showed no fear such as annoyance, but the whole person couldn''t help but relax, he also thanked Ichimaru!


    "You just wait for death slowly, and appreciate the last time of the next time!" Also too lazy to talk to the mortal person, Ichimaru Yin strolled away.


    "fool!"


    As Ishimaru left, dust-free new limbs started to condense, brand-new arms appeared, and unlike before, you can start sensitive movements!


    Thanks to Ichimaru destroying his body, the dust can move without dust!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1095： Breaking out of prison [First more]

    The uncontrollable limbs gradually regained motion, and the legs and feet, as well as the pressure and chakras in the body, were able to move freely with just a blink of an eye, and the dust-free body reunited and recovered.


    "Lend Bengyu to you for a while, when you are worthless ... Huh!"


    There was a heavy murder on his face, and Dustless disappeared into the endless hell. As for the corpse, he didn''t need to worry about it. Anyway, there was Lan Ranji Yousuke using Jinghua Shuiyue to deceive the corpse soul, so there was no need to worry about it.


    In the team house of the Sifan team, since Dustless has hit the corpse soul with devastating strength, the Sifan team has not settled down. Almost recently, they have been immersed in a busy atmosphere.


    "That guy ... should be fine."


    In the captain''s office, Li Zhihua was too lazy to have time to relax for a while, and could not help thinking of the dust-free face in her mind, and she was very self-conscious to herself.


    Previously, Wu Chen was told by Dustlessness that there was no need to act lightly, everything was as usual, so she has been waiting quietly for the news of Dustlessness.


    "Something? What can I do."


    The void behind Li Zhihua Lie was twisted, and no dust emerged from it, embracing Li Zhihua''s willow waist from behind, her small hands and restless movements.


    Suddenly, the flowers of Li Yan suddenly returned to the spotlight with Wu Chen''s eternal smile.


    "How did you come out ?!"


    Hagi no Hana rubbed her eyes fiercely, confirming that it was not an illusion, and then she was surprised: "You should be injected with special medicine by Shudoruo Chishou Wan and Hiromi Kiryu. The body cannot move anymore!"


    Immediately I felt the little hand that was walking inside the body, and Li Zhihua''s face turned red, and she looked at the dustlessly.


    "You didn''t find me just for this." Although he was dissatisfied with his small hand that was groping around, He Zhihualie did not stop it.


    "I was suppressed ..... but the two idiots in Ichimaru silver and blue dyed Ryousuke wanted to release me from prison. What can I do!"


    Shrugged, dustless and helpless.


    The props developed by Kiribuki Kiryu and Shudoro Chitemaru only restricted the dust-free body. If the body is destroyed, it also means that the dust-free body will be liberated.


    This is due to the blue dye �� Usuke and Ichimaru silver!


    "Where''s your collapse?"


    Detecting the disappearance of the dust-free Xiong''s bore, Yu Zhihua said stupidly: "Don''t it be taken away by Lan Ran Yusuke and Ichimaru silver?"


    The sorrowful flower was quite worried, and anxiety emerged in his face, and Shen said, "Your status is not suitable for walking around the corpse soul world. I will be responsible for helping you recapture the collapsed jade."


    Hearing that, Wu Chen felt a warm current in his heart, and soon he took the flowers in his arms.


    auzw.com "It doesn''t matter, Lan Ran Yousuke loves Ben Yu so much, so I might as well borrow him to play for two days." Wu Chen was extremely transparent and passed by with a smile.


    "What''s more, during this period of loan to Lan Ranyu Youjie Bingyu, there was interest, and I couldn''t ask for it."


    The dustless face was filled with murderous sneer and sneered: "During the period when my consciousness existed in Bengyu, I lent Bianyu to Lan Ranyu Yousuke, and I controlled and controlled Lan Ranyu Yousuke by disguising as Beng Yu."


    "First of all, the first purpose is to remotely control Lan Ran Yu Yousuke and destroy the division!"


    Xi Zhihua savagely heard that his eyes were shining. It would be best if he could use the blue dye to sect Yousuke and Shigetsu to start a war, but then it seemed like he remembered something. Qiong Bi wrinkled slightly. Executing you directly ... if I were, you would be erased with bones! "


    "Then you''re really cruel, fierce!"


    After hearing the words, Dustless and smiled again and again, quite speechless. This seemingly gentle woman is actually thorny, and may become messy with a little attention.


    "After the death of the Spirit King, the world will collapse. They retain me, which is actually a safety guarantee. If the Spirit King is unfortunately killed, use my spare tire to replace it." Dustless sneer, The laughter was full of irony.


    According to the dust-free speculation, the person who cut off the limbs of the Spirit King is the Zero Team.


    The reason is also very simple. The spirit king is built to stabilize the soul, and in a way, it is the soul assembly, and the soul is the one that determines the degree of spiritual pressure!


    Therefore, the Spirit King cannot possess consciousness or move. His existence is only symbolic. Once the Spirit King has consciousness, as a collective of souls, it may mean that no one in the world can be his opponent.


    This is also the real reason that Euhabach was hungry and devoured the Spirit King.


    "Where are you going now?"


    The words turned around, and Han Zhilie suddenly asked: "The corpse soul is no longer suitable for you."


    Hearing that Wu Chen nodded gently, and now he became a prisoner, naturally not suitable for appearing in the corpse soul world, where he can be accommodated, only the present world and the virtual circle.


    The virtual circle is the site of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke. There is no doubt that there is only one place that can go today-this time.


    "Soon after, I will leave the corpse soul world and go to this world. It may take several years to meet. Lie, before that, there must be an important and important thing to do." The frivolous look converged, Wu Chen said very seriously. .


    "You say it."


    Bian Zhihualie nodded solemnly, and it was never more serious.


    "I''m leaving the corpse soul right away, of course, I''m going to have a pop-up activity, or I won''t have the chance to be with you again in the future."


    Yan Zhihua blew his face and almost fell and fell.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1096： Blue Dye and Hasward [Second more]

    Xi Zhihualie looked at Dustlessly with tears and smirk, but he did not expect that his serious face was such a thing.


    "There is no need to be surprised. How big things are insignificant compared to this. They are all worthless little things like sesame and mung beans!" Wu Chen said with a proper expression.


    Later, a pair of little hands became more restless, and helped the uncle''s blouse to undress directly. The white skin was exposed to the air, and the agile little hand began to stir up the uncle''s flower.


    "You ... you bastard."


    Li Zhihua''s face blushed, her breath quickly quickened, her face crimson, quite seductive.


    "Wait a minute, I have one more thing to ask you."


    Li Zhihua held the dustless hands with no room for firmness.


    "The movement of making people benefit the whole universe!"


    But in the end it was boring to take back his hands, which was quite painful. It had been almost a year since he came to the corpse soul world, and now he has not enjoyed what a woman is like.


    "Speaking of which, why did you take the day to rescue the two destroyers."


    Thinking of the reports of Ichimaru Yin and Nicoon Lee, Kazuyuki Hanae said: "Captain Ichimaru Yin and Nirvana accused you of taking two shots to save the two destroyers."


    "Destroyer? Do you mean Cartis and Bambi Love Tower?"


    Two beautiful shadows emerged from my mind, and Wu Chen immediately wanted to crook. I couldn''t help but guess the scene of the discord between the two, and choked his throat uncontrollably.


    "Dao''s heart is unstable. During this time, sperm come to mind."


    Wu Chen shook his head with a bitter smile and frowned, "The two are my undercover, and the news of Habah, a spy who lurks inside the invisible empire, knows that they have somehow been exposed."


    The mind converged, remembering the annihilation of the teacher, the dustless flames calmed down, and said, "It may be caused by the combination of Lan Ran Yousuke and Hasward, and the two of them were deliberately thrown into the corpse soul. The purpose is Lead me on. "


    "In the end, as you saw, I did save them both."


    After hearing the words, Yan Zhihua nodded her head slightly. She also guessed that ninety-nine out of ten, her face suddenly became cold, and said, "Lan Ran and Yousuke are setting fire to self-immolation. Consumed by bones. "


    "Hehe ... You don''t need to worry about this. Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is ambitious and will never be submissive. At that time, as long as my consciousness of disguising Beng Yu is a little provocative, they can detonate their contradictions. "


    His eyes glowed red, and there was no dust and sneer.


    There is a way that is not tolerated by two mountains. Lan Ranyu Yousuke deluded into becoming a **** and became the top figure who dominated the whole world. In this way, he was doomed to fight with the concept of destroying the division.


    There is only one **** in the mind of the extinct teacher-Youhabach!


    auzw.com


    Actually, just as Wu Chen had thought, the conflict between Hasworth and Lan Ran Yousuke indeed broke out at this moment, and the scene was extremely hot.


    "We are only in the stage of cooperation for the time being. I don''t have to listen to your orders. Find out, I''m not your subordinate!"


    In Liuhun Street, Fangyuan was dead and silent, without any living beings.


    Lan Ran Yousuke and Ichimaru were walking side by side, and the two of them faced each other with golden hair, water-blue eyes, old waves, and indifference.


    There is no difference between the whole person and the ice cube.


    This person is now the leader of the annihilation division-Hasworth!


    "What I''m talking about is a fair treaty. I helped you once. Now it''s your turn to help us.-Immediately annihilate the death guards of the 13th Guardian. Don''t say you can''t do it. The captains of the group have been beaten by that man. Serious injuries, and you should be able to easily kill them with your ability. "


    Hasward said coldly, his voice was very light, and he was not angered, with invisible commands in his tone.


    "You guy ....."


    Lan Ranyu''s right interface is full of horror, and the whole body of pressure has been undulating, sneering: "The so-called fair treaty works with people of the same level as me. If I kill you now, do I still need to fulfill it?"


    The calm atmosphere was extremely calm. Facing Hasworth, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke was not afraid. In fact, for Hasworth, he was comfortable and very annoyed, but he was just a running dog.


    "is it."


    After hearing that, Hasward remained unsmiling, his emotionless face suddenly gave a weird smile and threatened: "If I will tell the corpse soul world that the combination of Destruction Division and Lan Ran Yousuke, you What do you think will happen? "


    Hitomi was light-hearted, and blue-stained and right-handed were unmoved. A dangerous green light was emitted from the eyes, and he asked, "Are you threatening me? Do you want to force me into submission?"


    Hasworth shook his head and said indifferently: "This is not a threat. I just urge you to implement the treaty you originally cooperated with. Since the destroyer has helped you, you must return us, otherwise the cooperation will soon be abolished, and you will also suffer revenge."


    In other words, Hassward made a flick of his hand, and black cracks appeared. This is the realm of shadow that belongs to the destroyer.


    Haswold walked into it and disappeared.


    "Captain Blue Dye, how can we cope with these ambitious extermination divisions, although with the help of the destruction divisions to clean up the dust-free captains, but now it seems to leave trouble." Ichimaru said in distress. .


    Lan Ran Yu Yousuke said nothing, but just stared at the blue sphere in his hand��Beng Yu! Mind and soul travel outside the world.


    What Lan Ran Yousuke didn''t know was that the words he and Hasward had talked about all fell into the dustless ears!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1097： Promote Lijian [Third]

    There is a dust-free mental power in Bengyu. Naturally, the conversation between Lan Ran Yousuke and Hasward has inevitably fallen into his ears.


    It''s hard to wonder.


    "I had anticipated that Lan Ran and Yousuke and Hasward would have a conflict. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Wu Chen whispered to the flower while whispering to himself, causing his flower to roll his eyes. Especially when she saw the unpleasant and grinning smile in the corner of Wu Chen''s mouth, Wu Zhilie knew that he had not paid much attention.


    Looking closely, at this moment in the captain''s office, the clothes are still full of ground, and there is no shortage of some intimate parts of women''s clothing, no doubt, all of them are fierce!


    Soft and hard, even coaxing and deceiving, and after signing a lot of unequal treaties, Dustless finally picked up this prickly rose of Lie Hualie.


    Fortunately, she was not stabbed after she took the most important thing with her.


    "The old man in the captain knows that we do this kind of thing in the captain''s office, and I don''t know if he will vomit blood." Thinking of the rigid old man in Yamamoto, he smiled cleanly.


    "I do not know about this."


    He Zhihua shook her head fiercely and then smiled: "However, he will definitely be blackened by the old face!"


    Wu Chen heard the words and nodded closely. Hua Zhilie had begun to wear clothes, but there were tears and tears everywhere, and there were still red blood stains on g.


    Undoubtedly, it is the flower of cricket.


    Looking at the blooming flowers fiercely, there was no sense of accomplishment in the dust, taking away the virginity of a Chitose woman, and she was very happy. Even the conversation I just heard through "Beng Yu" looked beyond the clouds.


    "Hurry up your clothes for me."


    When I picked up the coat on the table, I threw it to Dustlessly, and the face of Hirano''s flowers became hot and was about to put on the captain Yuori. Then I remembered that her Yuori was just torn into pieces by the hungry dustlessness.


    Holes are everywhere, including underwear.


    "Don''t change clothes, it''s best to wear this one, the hot weather is cool and cool!" Seeing Zhi Hualie walking to the closet, she quickly pulled her over.


    "The wind is cool?"


    Yan Zhihua''s brain was black, and the jade hand stretched to the tender meat on the dust-free waist, which was twisted 360 degrees, "How do you let me see people in this body?"


    "Don''t make trouble, it hurts!"


    Taking advantage of this, Wu Chen took a peck on the fierce flower face with a thunderbolt, and said in earnest: "You don''t understand, this is a proof of love!"


    Li Zhihua stared at Wu Chen fiercely, feeling helpless to him, and suddenly asked, "What did you say about the outbreak of contradictions between Hasworth and Lan Ran Yousuke?"


    Dust-free did not hide it, all truthfully came out, and the relationship between the man and the woman with Li Zhihualie was now tied to her chariot completely.


    "So it is."


    After half a ring, I heard the dust-free explanation, and the flower of Ȼ is clear, and wisely analyzed: "I know that Hasworth, and was a subordinate of Youhabach a thousand years ago."


    auzw.com It''s clear that Hasworth is indeed over 1,000 years old. When he was very young, he started to follow the friend Habach for the Quartet.


    "This is a good opportunity, and we can completely stir up the conflict between Lan Ran and Yousuke and Hasward."


    Bian Zhihua''s thoughtful analysis, like a female military division, said: "Blue dye is more important than life, and we can use this as a breakthrough."


    "You woman are really insidious."


    Fearless pretended to be afraid: "I will abandon you one day, and you will surely kill me!"


    Counting the world in front of me, Dust Free has gone through three worlds, the old fritter in the old fritters, and naturally understands what Zhi Zhihualie said.


    Pretend to be a destroyer to steal Bengyu! At that time, Ran Ran Yousuke will definitely go wild!


    "But I do n��t have an extinct teacher on my hands. Gatius and Bambia have been exposed. If they want to blame Hassward, it will ignite the contradiction between him and Lan Ran Yousuke. They must use holy text The destroyer, and must also be a character in the Youhabach camp. "Wuchen said a headache.


    There is no doubt that Ian Izusuke''s IQ is smart and peerless. Hasworth is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, not a fuel-saving lamp.


    "By the way, there are a lot of destroyers in Captain Nirvana." A flash of aura of light, the flowers of Li Yan said.


    "Cocoon?"


    I heard that dust-free tangles are extremely incomparable. Can the things there be human? A good person must also be disabled by him! Don''t even think about it. Dust is filtered directly. The characters in the twelve team must be the same metamorphosis as Nicoon Lee.


    "And she"


    Suddenly patted the brain, a slim girl suddenly floated into the dustless mind-Shinshiro Kurosaki! That is the future''s protagonist, Kurosaki Ichigo''s mother!


    But now she has been snatched by the dust, and Zhibo has become a bachelor with one heart. Whether Kurosaki Ichigo can be born is still an unsolved mystery!


    Although Shinosaki Kurosaki does not have the ability to "sacred text", it may be possible to pretend to be barefoot.


    "She? Wouldn''t you say that the two destroyers named Gatis and Bambi Aita?"


    Glancing at Wu Chen, Ji Zhihualie said quaintly: "I can hear people saying that they are both very hot girls, very beautiful."


    "what?"


    Hearing the words, a moment of dustlessness, and then red-eared and red-faced sophistry whispered, "I''m not the kind of metamorphosis of the sperm on the brain. I also have a limit to doing things. Do you look like me?


    "Not like it."


    He Zhihua replied thoughtfully and immediately thought of what Wu Chen had just done, saying: "It wasn''t before, now I believe it."


    Dustless petrified directly, looking at the smiling and non-smiling î �� the big for a while, this time must not show weakness.


    Without hesitation, the ferocity rushed to Lie Hualie!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1098： Shocked Four Maple Courtyard Night One [fourth more]

    As soon as the time flashed, it was the early morning of the next day, and Hua Zhilie was tortured by dust without even having the strength to walk, and barely walked out of the squadron near noon.


    The walking posture is also very strange, shaking left and right, Hua Zhi Lie expressed his desire to cry without tears, all thanks to the dustless gift.


    "That jealous."


    She Zhihua left the team with a sigh. She also needs to go to a captain meeting, and at the same time she is responsible for helping the dust-free surveillance of every move of Lan Ran Yousuke.


    "Oh people, how happy I am!"


    Over the sky of Koza-cho, the sky was twisted violently, and a white light appeared. A minor note of walking sound came out of it, and then a figure came out bouncing.


    The figure coming out of the gate through the border is dust-free, with a smile on his face, picking the flowers of the sacrifice, a heart soothing and fluttering!


    "It''s really not easy to find someone in the sea." Seeing the arrogance sweeping the world, Wuchen was annoyed.


    She doesn''t have a special contact with Kurosaki Shinji.


    "Although I don''t want to expose the trace, there is nothing I can do now."


    The silent burst of pressure in the body, such as a flash flood that swept across the entire Zozu-cho, almost blinked like a storm, and spread like a stormy sea.


    Attracted a lot of people spying.


    "Asshole, it''s just too arrogant to have such a big burst of pressure!"


    In an abandoned warehouse, dissatisfaction and annoyances filled with all kinds of dissatisfaction, the person who yelled is Nissei, where the Masked Corps lives.


    Although unhappiness, all the masked legions are wise to choose silence. This perverted spiritual pressure content and density exceeds each of them, and it will definitely be crushed to challenge.


    "Kisuke, is it really good for us to be obsessed like this?" A black cat in the shop of Kurahara Hara could even speak!


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be for us."


    Urahara is happy to drink tea easily and very lightly, but his eyes are very heavy, and his heart is also turbulent. This huge pressure is beyond imagination.


    To the extent that he can be easily destroyed!


    "When did such a huge spirit corpse appear in such a world?" Together with the four maple courtyard nights that turned into black cats, the tone was full of prudence and puzzlement. Similar, yes, what''s his name asshole? "


    Thinking of dustlessness, Sifengyuan''s hair all stood up at night.


    "He, it seems to be called Dustless. Some time ago I heard that with the collapse of Beng Yu, he killed all the captains, not even the captain, and finally surprised the Zero team to seal him."


    auzw.com Although it feels quite similar to the dust-free spirit pressure, Urasa Kisuke strongly denies: "This pressure pressure cannot be him, he has been sealed."


    At the time of the war, Hirohara Urasuke took the opportunity to lurk the corpse soul world, and was fortunate enough to witness the dust-free era.


    "I still remember clearly at the time that we had always been regarded as the number one enemy, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, who was almost a face-to-face and was killed by him in seconds!"


    Thinking back to the situation of the day, Urasa Kisuke is incredible, and now they all have a dreamlike feeling.


    "How is it possible that a powerful character like Ran Ranyousuke will be killed in seconds? Today is not April Fool''s Day!"


    Although she could not see any mood change in the black cat-like Ye Fengyi, her voice that was raised several times was obviously stunned.


    Blue dye �� Yousuke is a nightmare for them, but what does it mean to be killed instantly by dust? Both sides are completely different players!


    "He must be relying on the power of the collapsed jade!" Sifengyuan Ye affirmed, doubting Urahara Xisuke''s words.


    "Miss Yeyi think I''m joking? I hope so too, but that''s what I saw with my own eyes!"


    Urahara sighed, his eyes changed, and if he could, he also wished that he had experienced a dream that day.


    "Although he did collapse at the time, he did not fully utilize the power of collapse to show his invincible power!"


    Urasa Kisuke went on to explain, telling 1510 of the day to Sifengyuan Yeyi, saying: "And the most exaggerated is that the guy has completely stepped into the realm of God after merging with the jade, without even moving his hands. The captains of the 13th team of Huting were directly crushed by their own momentum! "


    "He wiped out all the deaths except the Captain alone, and the Jingling Court was almost completely annihilated. In my opinion, if it weren''t for the Zero Team to appear, the Captain would probably not be spared!"


    Urasa Hisuke said solemnly, with a restrained look, afraid that Sifengyuan Yeyi suspected him to be kidding.


    "Why didn''t the zero-fans kill him? That kind of person is also a scourge, killing him a hundred times, once and for all." Thinking of the dusty smiley face of the dustless, Ye Feng''s cat''s face emerged as if There are no blue veins.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of some scruples, or maybe he can''t kill him at all." Urahara Kisuke also had no idea what the team meant.


    "Fortunately that guy was sealed ..."


    After the cold sweats of the Four Maple Courtyards at night, they are also fortunate for the rest of the life after the disaster. After all, these people have offended the dustlessness and provoked an enemy that is far more powerful than the blue dyeing Yusuke by dozens of times.


    "Ok?"


    After half a ring, the dustlessness of the floating sky noticed that a lot of dark shadows were coming, and the expression suddenly cooled down.


    "The characters you want to see haven''t come, so it''s time to recruit your brooms!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1099： Spike Captain Destruction Division [Fifth]

    Helpless to look at the figures who are also floating in the sky, dustlessly cursed.


    "who are you?"


    "Stupid, do you still need to ask this? He came out through the gates, it must be death!"


    "This guy is very face-to-face, isn''t the dead soul sent to the present world to support our death?"


    "Impossible, then someone must remind us that it is a big problem to attack without permission!"


    The rushing Death God spoke in a few words, and was curious about the dustlessness that came out of nothing, all looking at him like a curious baby.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it doesn''t matter who you are anyway."


    Boring and boring glances at a few people, the dustless pupils began to change strangely, showing a pair of weird eyes of a five-pointed star!


    "Amaterasu!"


    When Hitomi moved past the irregular black flame, the screaming sounded as the voice fell.


    "Damn! What a **** is this, it can''t be extinguished, it hurts!"


    A group of painful roars of death, roared by the inviting flames of "Azure," are better off than death, and some can''t bear the sword directly to commit suicide!


    "Ok?"


    The silent and strange spirits waved, attracting the attention of the dustless, their eyes were looking to the north, and several strange figures came into view.


    "It turned out to be them?"


    The pupils were round and dust-free, and some familiar faces floated into the eyes.


    Thousands of photons were swept up all over, and a dawn broke and disappeared into the clear sky. Dustless and too lazy to care about these dragon deaths, have been swallowed up by "Tianzhao", let them die on their own.


    Anyway, the end is long doomed.


    Since being exposed, Gattis and Bambia have faced hunting, which is endless!


    After all, the two of them knew too much about the secrets of their friend Habach, and they could never be known, so Hasward has been sending people to hunt them down.


    "Asshole, Cangdu, don''t be too proud of yourself!"


    Forced to be extremely embarrassed, both Gatis and Bambia scolded them, their strength was deprived, and now their strength fell to the level of the vice captain.


    And this middle-aged destroyer called Cangdu is in front of him. He is one of the Knights of the Star Cross. His ability is steel, codenamed i, and he can turn any place of himself into steel.


    "You betrayed your Majesty, and listened to Hasward''s claim to trust in the **** of death." The indifferent Cangdu said, his words were full of murderous power.


    Most people in the invisible empire are loyal to Yohabah, and they are almost respected as gods and cannot be blasphemed.


    "Your Majesty? Shameless man!"


    Gati, who had a temperament straight, snorted, and she used to be like Cangdu before, but after following the dust-free, earth-shaking changes took place.


    "Yes, that despicable man used us and once he thought it was worthless, he would give up and kill without hesitation. That kind of person is not worthy of my allegiance.


    auzw.com


    Bambi Aita also replied with a disgust in tone, showing a sense of finality between words.


    "It seems both of you have been brainwashed by that **** of death."


    Two thick black eyebrows were squeezed together, and Cang frowned, "Since then, goodbye, you have been drawn by Hasworth, and now I have no chance of winning against me."


    A large sacred bow condensed between the waves, and Cangdu pointed indifferently at Gattis and Bambi Love Tower, "for the sake of serving with your Majesty, leave you a whole body."


    "Oh!"


    In other words, thousands of volleys of volleys came in, and the steel sheet of the imaginary can easily penetrate, let alone the ability to reduce to the level of Deputy Captain''s Cartis and Bambi Love Tower.


    The two women also realized very little. They closed their eyes suddenly, and if the only regret was that they could not handle the friend Habach.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    A soft murmur fell, and the sharp arrows suddenly changed the trajectory, and shot at the two women''s Lingzi Swords, all of which detoured.


    Have weird shots into the sky!


    "How do they say that they are also my allies and have provided me with a lot of information and were killed in front of me. Why do you keep me in face?"


    A dull sight glanced at Cangdu, and dust fell from the sky.


    "You didn''t die?"


    Gattis and Bambi Aita were surprised, looking at the dust in surprise, still alive under the siege of the whole corpse soul world, the current leader of the invisible empire Hasward may not be able to do it!


    "not dead?"


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen''s brains were black, and he looked at the two women silently, listening to the meaning as if he wished him to die soon.


    "Who are you guys? Don''t want to die and get away with me! No, since you see me, you must die, just like them."


    Cangdu pointed indifferently to both sides of the road, where there were corpses, all of which were given by him, most of them were normal human beings, irrelevant, but still slaughtered by him.


    Those who have seen the true meaning of the invisible empire must die!


    "It seems we are in the same mind."


    The indifferent face relaxed and smiled, and Dustless smiled: "It''s like you said, you must die if you see me!"


    After hearing the words, Cangdu smiled angrily, and suddenly burst into a majestic pressure, turning into the majesty of Mount Taishan to the dust.


    I thought that dustlessness would be crushed down directly. Who would have expected to just sneer at a sneer and shot an instant to end Cangdu''s life.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    Numerous Sen Leng''s black light struck, and the unknowing Cang was surrounded directly, the ruthless black light tore him!


    Gattis and Bambi Aita almost suffocated. Cangdu was a veritable captain. However, it was so worthless that there was no room for resistance and it was directly penetrated by the black coffin.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1100： Farewell [sixth more]

    Sties and Bambi Aita widened their eyes, and finally understood the fundamental reason why Dustless broke out from the corpse soul world. This was overwhelming enough to instantly kill the captain''s strength instantly. No matter where you put it, you can rest easy. .


    The corpse soul can, the virtual circle can also be rampant, the hands of the invisible empire can destroy the power of the captain-level death, and only a handful of people can do it.


    "And panting? Your skin is thick."


    Although it has been full of scars, the Cangdu is surprisingly tough. The whole person can not stand, staring at the dust with cold light, and the cold and stare eyes want to separate the dust from the dead.


    "Your Majesty''s sacred text ability is steel. Of course, it cannot be easily killed by you like this!" Cangdu''s mouth was tough, holding on to his crumbling body.


    "The teeth are sharp and sharp, Youhabach has a subordinate like you, and he wakes up with a smile under Huang Quan."


    Hearing the words, Gatis despised the road, showing deep taunts between words.


    Bambi Love Tower nodded his head, looking at the dust-free eyes full of gratitude and obedience, if not dust-free, the two of them have disappeared.


    "Humph!"


    With a moan, Cangdu ignored Gattis and Bambi Aita, and stared at the dustlessly.


    "Sheltering the two of them will undoubtedly, and the end to the invisible empire will be self-destruction!" Cangdu floated in a panic, and roared heartbreakingly.


    The voice of indignation wandered the sky and never dissipated, leaving nothing to listen to, and staring at Cangdu, there was only pure compassion and ridiculousness.


    Each of these extinct divisions was loyal to their friend Habach, but in the end they were sad, either killed by death or executed by Uhabach. Fortunately, they became the nourishment of the holy.


    So destined to be tragedy.


    "And the strength of the backhand."


    I noticed that several sharp edges locked on me, and I couldn''t help frowning, and saw that the blue spirit bow and arrow were once again gathered in Cangdu''s hands.


    "I don''t know anything."


    With a stunned look, the pressure in the dustless body collapsed again. When he was about to completely crush Cangdu, a dazzling beam of light suddenly fell from the sky!


    The glowing light was extremely shining, making it impossible to open his eyes, covering the Cangdu.


    "It''s this kind of thing that takes away the power of me and Bobby!"


    Gattis stunned, fearing and hating it at the same time, it was such an inexplicable thing that had taken away the centuries-old results of their cultivation.


    "Isn''t it a holy goodbye?"


    Feeling the ancient and vicissitudes inside the pillar of light, Dustless started muttering.


    Needless to say, "Holy Goodbye" is a power that can only be launched by Youhabach, but when Youhabach falls asleep, the power in his body will be exchanged with Hasward!


    auzw.com


    After the swap, Hasworth can get the ability of the friendly Habach! Even after the former friend Habach attacked the corpse soul, the power that he fell into his deep sleep and Hasward''s exchange with Hasward thus obtained the ability of "omniscience and all-around" for a short time!


    "Maybe it''s Haswell''s sacred farewell," Dustlessly speculated, though the hope was slim but not zero.


    "Ah ah damn, what''s the situation, why, why is my power disappearing gradually ?!"


    The Cangdu covered by the pillar of light shouted terribly, and the painful but helpless voice came out of Cangdu''s mouth. He was surprised to find that his own power was drawn by some kind of mysterious beam of light!


    Not only that, his vitality also disappeared quickly!


    "Although I don''t know how to do it, this should be no doubt." Looking at the painful Cangdu, Wuchen was sure.


    Hope''s eyes were full of envy, and Dust was envious of Yohabah''s abnormal metamorphic abilities.


    Without saying anything else, it ��s a sacred right now. It ��s unusually bad, and it distributes its blood to others. After drinking the host ��s blood, everything will be given to Euhabach!


    Strength, soul, and even memory are all from Youhabach! No need to practice, just wait for the bonus at the end!


    "Why the ungrateful and despicable man treats me like this, I have not betrayed my subordinates!" Perceived that the limbs of the body gradually melted, the consciousness gradually collapsed, and the heavens roared desolately.


    Tragically, everyone ignored him and ignored him. Such little pawns are chess pieces from start to finish. In other words, the Knights of the Star Cross are all chess pieces.


    Really barely counted under the friendly Habach, only his guards and Hasworth.


    After half a ring, Cangdu''s screams finally stopped, and his whole body died with the wind. He didn''t even leave the so-called corpse, and saw that he was ashamed into ashes!


    "My lord ... Jatis and I are swearing to follow you, and together we will fight against the evil thief of our friend Habach!"


    At this moment, Bambi Aita and Gattis kneel on one knee at the same time to show loyalty, and his powerful voice is full of regrets and intends to follow suit.


    "Mum!"


    Due to the reason that the two kneeled on one knee, they suffered a lot of heads, and they could see the thrilling cleavage, which made them awkward and clean.


    "Get up first."


    For the loyalty of the two, they were relieved immediately after Dustless, and Cartis and Bambia could only rely on themselves, because no one in the world was willing to accept them.


    No matter whether it is a **** of death, an emptiness, or a destroyer, it is impossible to take them both, so there is no other way except to fall completely to the dust.


    Otherwise, the only thing waiting for them is to die. Hasworth will surely send a destroyer to chase and kill. Only by relying on the stronger dust-free can there be a way to live!


    "These two guys are so smart, they know how to use my strength."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1101： This is "robbing the fire" [first more]

    Gattis and Bambia glanced at each other, both of them were ecstasy, if there is no dust to refuse to accept them, there is only one way to face a powerful destroyer.


    However, as soon as they got up, they saw the dusty wolf eyes.


    "Asshole, where do you look?"


    The hot-tempered Gattis took the lead to speak, pointing at the dustlessly and angrily: "Remember to me, being your subordinate is not for selling to you, giving me back your wretched look!"


    Looking down the dust-free line of sight, he stared straight at Gartis''s collar.


    "Hmm! Bobby is the maid, that''s your bet, I''m not, it depends on her!" Rolling his eyes, Cartis said with a high toe.


    Dustless face was embarrassing, and peeping was not glorious.


    However, looking at this arrogant look of Gattis, my heart was also very upset at the moment, and now I was joking: "You may not understand that my subordinates must be all-powerful! Can kill the enemy, be able to love, be able to go to heaven and go to sea! It is necessary to relieve the worry of the owner, and of course some aspect is also necessary! "


    The voice fell, and she looked like she was ridiculed with a smile on her face. She was very pleased with the appearance of Gattis, but it was unexpected that although she was dissatisfied, she still clenched her silver teeth and did not dare to attack.


    "Forget it, there is no need to care about those trivial matters, all are jokes, let''s go."


    Having said that, Dust turned and walked away. The two girls followed the Star Cross Knights of Habahe. The idea of ??being strong is deeply entrenched. People with big fists say everything!


    If it is clean, they will not resist, they will only surrender, maybe they really believe it now.


    "I''m responsible for seeing others."


    Suddenly Bambi Aita muttered, "Don''t think that you are the object of our current allegiance. It''s okay. You looked at Jiatis xiongbu fifteen times, her thigh seven times, and me xiongbu twenty eyes. ! "


    Hearing that, dustless mouth pumped, almost did not stand and fell directly to the ground!


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Wiping off the sweat from the horns, Dustless turned his head and said, "If you let me help you restore your strength, or regain the ability of the Holy Word, then it''s fine, I can''t do that."


    The two women were thrown into **** in a single sentence, and the eyes of Gattis and Bambi Aita were bleak.


    "As long as you help us kill Friends Habach, we are willing to be slaves, including the trivial things you think, and we are willing to do it!"


    Glancing at each other, Cartis and Bambi Aita said fiercely.


    The hatred of Yohabah is as deep as the sea, and the strength that they have spent hundreds of years has been taken away by that "holy goodness". The hatred for the invisible empire has reached an unprecedented height.


    They are willing to give everything to kill Youhabach!


    auzw.com "Insignificant thing? Don''t say it''s so ugly, and the food is natural, that''s just human nature." Gently glanced at Gattis and Bambi Love Tower, whispered quietly. .


    The power of the "sacred text" is unique to Euhabach, and there is nothing that can be done.


    You Habach in advance, it was cold and piercing instantly without dust, and sneered: "But it is an inevitable thing to annihilate You Habach. There is no two masters in the country. He wants to ride on Lao Tzu''s head to show off his power!"


    "His Majesty is strong, I heard that his sacred writing ability is omnipotent and omnipotent." Thinking of Euhabach, Gatis and Bambi Aita were all heavy.


    The nightmare, cruel and cruel character made them both breathless.


    "Omnipotent?"


    I heard that Wuchen couldn''t bear a headache, and omnipotence is indeed against the sky. It almost exceeds all the tricks he currently has. The tricks understood by Youhabach are not harmful to him!


    "Hasward seems to have used it before!" At one glance, Cartis and Bambi Aita spoke in unison.


    "Sure enough."


    There was a flash of astonishment in Dust-free eyes, and a new understanding of Hassward''s thorny. However, it is also explained on the side that what was just holy before was Hasward.


    He forced the power of Cangdu!


    "But Bazby, who was beheaded by me, might be resurrected by Hasward again." Wuchen thought to himself, only in this way Hasward knew that the two women had betrayed.


    Because Bazby saw everything, and after he was resurrected, it was normal to tell Hassward what was right and wrong. Although Bazby hated Friends Habach because Friends Habach destroyed Bazby''s hometown, but for rain Glen Hasworth was sincere.


    Haasward and Bazby''s personal relationship is also very good, and Dustless even remembers that they knew each other from an early age. It is normal for Hasward to resurrect Bazby.


    "You are just lucky to be drawn," Wu Chen said suddenly after half a ring.


    "I think you''re gloating!"


    Leaving aside, Gattis disdainfully said, "You and our two can only be drawn if we are drawn. Don''t think that we don''t understand anything. This is called robbery while on fire!"


    "funny."


    Wu Chen sneered with a sneer and said, "It depends on the strength of both of you. If I really want to do that kind of thing, do you think you really have a chance to resist me?"


    It was said that Gatis and Bambia were both holding each other, speechless, remembering the dustless record and then silenced, single annihilated all the death, and absolutely have the power to crush them both.


    "Losing the power of the Holy Word also means that the two of you will have nothing to do with Yohabah in the future. Even if he says goodbye again, the two of you will escape the curse and the guillotine that has been covering the heads disappears. This is a blessing in misfortune."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1102： Flicker Blue Dye (on) [Second More]

    Gattis and Bambi Aita also nodded deeply. Although it was a pity to lose the ability of the "sacred text", it also meant that they completely lost their relationship with Euhabach, which was also a blessing in their misfortune.


    "The Cangdu was the best example just now," Wuchen reminded.


    "It does."


    Recalling the miserable appearance of Cangdu just now, Gatis and Bambia were covered with chills, and the cruel means of being squeezed out directly without even leaving the bones really shocked them.


    The moment is very fortunate, you can go back when you have no strength, and you are gone forever!


    The stubble of time, in a blink of an eye, is the passage of ten days.


    Wuchen and two women, such as Jiatis and Bambi Aita, also temporarily settled in this world. During this period, Wuchen also tracked the true meaning of Kurosaki, but there was no trace.


    However, although no clue about Shinji Kurosaki was found, he found an extraordinary figure.


    "You found Zhibo''s heart? He is still with a female destroyer named Mayu Kurosaki? What a joke!"


    Dustlessly, looking at Gattis and Bambi Aita, who were sitting on the sofa, they suddenly felt that their heads were not enough, turning like a paste.


    The most basic thinking skills are lost.


    "Yes, it''s called Kurosaki Shinge. Ignore it, it''s made up. It''s a dragon set, and it won''t appear in the future. Whoever asked the protagonist to rob Kurosaki Shinji is like a real sister named Kurosaki Shinji. Destroyer of bloodlines. "


    Gattis explained as she drank the drink. In the days after she came, she liked a lot of things, but most of the time they were robbed.


    "Masaki Kurosaki?"


    Dustless and speechless, scratching his head, he didn''t expect to have this character, and he is also a pure-blooded extinction teacher. He is still the sister of Shinji Kurosaki.


    The most daddy is that after Zhibo''s loss of strength, he happened to be sieged by chance, and was almost rescued by Kurosaki Mayu after being killed by Huang Quan. He fell in love at first sight, and finally conceived Zhibo''s child.


    And just in case, Zhibo changed his surname with one heart, and also called Kurosaki, and his child was also named Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "A pure-blooded extinction division married a **** of death, or a **** of death without power"


    Bambi Love Tower has a weird face, she can''t tell the specific feelings. If she put it in the past, she will be very angry, thinking that this is the bloodline of trampling the pure breed destroyer.


    But now, she didn''t feel anything, but was very happy.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, hasn''t Kurosaki''s trace been found yet?"


    After shaking his head, Dustless is no longer tangled, and Ichigo Kurosaki has also turned a deaf ear to him. He is too far away. No matter whether he is in the future or he is now, Dustless is an ant.


    "There is no trace. The school she used to go to has also dropped out. Now I don''t know where I went."


    auzw.com Gatis and Bambi Aita have no way of knowing, mentioning Kurosaki Shinji is obviously curious. For an destroyer who has great virtual power and also the power of death, they Interested.


    To the destroyer, imagination is a deadly poison and cannot be touched.


    "Well? Have you finally touched Bengyu?"


    Suddenly there was a faint touch in his eyes, and Dust was surprised. During the period when Lan Ran Yu Yousuke obtained "Bei Yu", he never contacted Bian Yu. Only when the dustless mental power disguised as Ben Yu''s consciousness just now did he feel the pressure fluctuation of Lan Dian.


    "Is this the world of collapsed jade? It''s amazing to have a space inside."


    In the world of Ben Yu, looking at the boundless purple air, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke thought to himself incredulously.


    "Welcome to the world in Bengyu, I am its consciousness." A ripple of ripples floated in the sky, and the indifferent tone suddenly spread.


    "Surely conscious?"


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke said in surprise, at the same time his face suddenly gloomed, and acted as a killer, Jinghua Shuiyue suddenly came out of the sheath.


    "You are my only host, and my power is your power." In other words, all the power of Beng Yu was transported into the body of Lan Ranyu.


    "Boom boom!"


    The immense and mighty spirit broke through the body, and it was better than the original dust-free.


    "It''s no wonder that guy can get the power to crush everything. With such a large amount of spiritual pressure, I can too."


    Feeling the pressure in the body, as if the vastness of the ocean is endless, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke was excited and impatient. At the same time, he also stumbled to find that his left shoulder had a special strength.


    The left arm destroyed by the dust seems to be growing again!


    Naturally suspicious Lan Ranyou Yousuke immediately dispelled her doubts, and she felt a little more grateful for Bengyu''s consciousness, and her rejection gradually converged.


    "It''s not necessary to help me grow my arms now." Lan Ranji Yousuke shook his head, and the broken arm regained its strength, which will definitely cause people to doubt.


    The jade consciousness was also very interesting, and immediately stopped bursting.


    "I thought it was the material that breaks the line between imagination and death. I didn''t expect to have consciousness."


    Lan Ranyou Youjie said with emotion, and at the same time the alert also disappeared. The endless pressure just now is not deceiving. He also believes in this jade consciousness.


    "Inconceivable? After you know that I am a jade conscious, I will be stunned!"


    Dustlessly sneer, disguised as jade consciousness, his mind moved, and immediately began to flicker Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, using this special identity to provoke him and Hasworth to kill each other.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1103： Flicker Blue Dye (Part 2) [Third]

    The consciousness of Bengyu disguised as dustlessly secretly sneered, and he was extremely disgusted with the blue idiot Yusuke, an idiot, especially after he teamed up with Hasward.


    "Using you and Hasward to kill each other is against me!"


    He laughed without a smile, suddenly flashed, and suddenly came up with a plan and encouraged: "Bend jade can evolve indefinitely, and it can promote the host to break the boundary between death and imagination to reach a new field!"


    Hearing that, Lan Ran stunned Yousuke, and immediately said enthusiastically: "Evolution? Right, there are several forms of that guy."


    Thinking of dust-free, Lan Ran''s right eye was filled with fiery eyes.


    Every time Dustless changes a form, his spiritual pressure will increase almost every time. The speed, body hardness, including his own momentum will increase exponentially.


    "No, no, no"


    The dustless camouflage consciousness of jade jade successively said three nos, negating: "The evolution you see is incomplete, and the evolution of living things cannot be as rough as he is!"


    "Actually it takes a force to evolve perfectly!"


    Speaking of this, the dust-free camouflage consciousness of jade jade raises his voice and bewilders: "It also needs to add a large number of destroyer souls to reach a higher level, and finally touch the level of God!"


    "Destroy division? What''s the matter between death and nothingness?"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke is not an idiot. His tone is full of doubt at the moment, and he is puzzled: "It seems that there is nothing special about the destroyer."


    Wen Yan said that Wu Chen is two heads in size, and it is not easy to fumble with Lan Ran and You Jie. Any flaws will be discovered by him.


    The rationale and thoughts said that the disguised Bingyu consciousness said: "Yuhabach, the ancestor of the extinct division, actually has an inextricable relationship with the **** of death. The Spirit King is, in a sense, the Uhabach! Therefore, the strength of the three must be combined to break the final boundary! "


    "Are you Habach? It makes sense."


    Lan Ranyou Youjie heard the words echoing, and then suddenly realized what, and suddenly asked, "How can your jade consciousness know about Youhabach and the destroyer!"


    "This is my ability to read a person''s voice. This is the news from the former host, that is, the killed dustless captain!"


    I expected that Lan Ran Yu Yousuke would ask like this, and the consciousness of Beng Yu who was disguised in disguise said lightly: "And your subordinates, Captain Ichimaru, don''t look at him for being loyal to you. In fact, he is also double-edged and always wants Take your life! "


    At the critical moment, the clean market sells Maruyin!


    "Can you really understand a person''s heart ?!"


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke''s suspicion disappeared without a trace, because he knew that Ichimaru was approaching him intentionally, and after finding a chance in the future, he would kill him by hand.


    But this secret is only known by Lan Ran and Yousuke, and now the consciousness of Ben Yu knows the secrets, which shows that what he said is true!


    Indirectly, it shows that the sense of collapse can really read a person''s voice!


    auzw.com "Idiot, you just want to fight me, this is the benefit of the traverser-predict the future!"


    The dust-falling jade consciousness disguised as dust-free is sneer and sneer. If Lan Ran Yousuke had doubts before, now he is convinced of the dust-falling jade awareness.


    "The souls of the required destroyers are getting better and better. The members of the Knights of the Star Cross within the invisible empire are the most suitable. Each of them has the power of Youhabach!"


    The sense of disintegration of disintegrated jade continues to encourage: "To reach an unprecedented boundary, only the soul of the extinct division can enter the disintegrated jade! This way I can provide the host with more powerful power!"


    "Hasward"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke was clearly tempted, and Hitomi was beating with uncertain flashes. However, he still has a cooperative relationship with the invisible empire.


    "There is no need to worry about this kind of thing, let''s see it later."


    After taking a deep breath of cool air to stabilize his emotions, Ran Ranyousuke regained his previous wisdom and groaned, "It''s still a long time, so I don''t want to act after this kind of experiment."


    "This guy is really difficult to deal with."


    Dustless jade consciousness disguised as dustless wondered: "Experiment? This kind of thing seems to have no test subject, and there is no such thing as the guy who possesses the power of the destroyer and the imagination, and the power of death."


    The voice stopped suddenly, and there was an object in my mind��Ichigo Kurosaki!


    Because of the dustlessness of seeing death, Zhibo was devastated, and as his son, Ichigo Kurosaki, must have inherited both the power of Xu and the **** of death, and the power of the destroyer division came from his mother.


    "Captain Zhibo is married to a destroyer, and he has a child to experiment with him." Lan Ranyou Yousuke said with light.


    "but"


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke continued: "The little ghost named Ichigo Kurosaki was born. When he grows up, I will send someone to wake him up."


    "It''s up to you."


    Bengyu''s consciousness in the dustless camouflage opened his mouth, but eventually he didn''t say anything. He was originally a destroyer who wanted Hassward. However, now that the misfortune has been introduced, he finally moved to Kurosaki Ichigo!


    "But Hathward''s extinction division can''t let it go!" Lan Ranyu You Jie was full of fierce light, his eyes beating heavily.


    Hasworth had threatened him once, in public and private, Lan Ran and Yousuke would not let him go!


    "It''s not time to tear my face, I still need time to prepare," Lan Ranyou Yousuke said suddenly.


    "That wouldn''t let you!"


    Dustlessly disdainful, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is just his pawn, he has no right to choose!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1104： The person closest to God [Fourth more]

    Lan Ranyu and You Jie are extremely excited. If that is what Beng Yu consciously said, then the day he will become a **** is just around the corner. By then, he will be able to climb to a higher level than Dustless!


    "I really regret killing him." Lan Ranyou Yousuke said suddenly, a deep pity revealed in his words.


    "Regret to kill him?"


    Wen Yan, the dustless camouflage Bengyu consciousness asked directly: "Will not be the dustless captain?"


    "Of course it is him!"


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke said disappointed: "It''s such a perfect drama to set off my greatness with his failure. Unfortunately, that guy was dealt with by silver, but unfortunately."


    "It really is a self-righteous idiot!"


    Disguised as a jade consciousness, slandered: "I''m afraid you know I''m still alive, and I will be scared to death!"


    Sora-cho.


    After bewildering Lan Ranyu Yousuke failed, Wu Chen began to think about other countermeasures.


    "I knew there would be such a field. I knew I shouldn''t let that kid die in haste." The dustless man sighed on the sofa, and the "he" in his mouth was Cangdu.


    At this moment, the room where the clean room was living was quite luxurious, decorated with all kinds of luxurious furniture, and the ceiling was made of crystal, which was extremely dazzling.


    Of course, the money to buy these, naturally, there is no dust, are all robbed by Bambi Aita and Cartis.


    "There is nothing to worry about, you can just hit the invisible empire." Cartis sat beside the dustless body and encouraged.


    A seductive body fragrance drifted into the nose, and a clean glance at the exposed Gatis, she just wore a pair of nei pants and a xiong cover casually, her body was still shy, apparently just from the swimming pool Crawl out inside.


    The swimming pool was also robbed, even this villa was snatched!


    "Now kill the invisible empire of Youhabach. We are yours. You can do whatever you want."


    Bambi Love Tower is also close to Dust-free. The two hot women are wearing swimwear, and their bumpy bodies are all exposed to Dust-free.


    Even the daring Gattis provoked Dustlessly, deliberately blowing hot air in his ear, pulling Xiong''s mouth down, and exposing her dazzling ru groove.


    "You two, save me. If I were so simple, I would be tempted, and I would have died decades ago."


    Clean and scornful, but the eyes were involuntarily going to the xiognbu of Gattis for more than two seconds, it was cheap but not accounted, but the bastard!


    "Hum! Turtle!"


    Gatius said very dissatisfied, and then pulled the green hair and said, "I don''t know what you care about."


    "Worry? Of course not. It''s just that I don''t like to waste boring energy. Even killing them will cure the symptoms and not the root cause. After the recovery of Yohabah, you can use the holy resurrection of the group of destroyers.


    All in all, killing is useless, and it won''t do anything.


    Moondust stretched his back and said very tiredly, "Not to mention, even if you really clean up the invisible empire, you can use the blue puppet of Yousuke, the little pawn."


    auzw.com


    "call"


    When tired exhausted deep into the bone marrow, Wu Chen was about to sleep, but a trembling tremor made him all sleepless.


    "Boom boom!"


    Large-scale ripples fluttered, and then huge waves exploded. The swimming pool used by Gatis and Bambia for fun was suddenly blown into ruins.


    "This abnormal pressure is not like death, nor is it virtual, but is it a teacher of destruction? It''s endless." His eyes were cold, and the dust was cold.


    "Asshole, my pool!"


    The two women, Gattis and Bambia, roared at the same time, swept out like shells, and flew directly at the silhouette standing in the sky.


    "Dare to dare such a big frontal attack, it seems that the connection between the corpse soul and this world has been cut off ... but that''s fine."


    Dust sneered and went out.


    "Is there anything wrong, but my majesty''s supreme masterpiece has to pack up such a small fish."


    The person standing in the sky looked at the ruins below, complaining very dissatisfied, as if how much insult had been received, and the whole person was full of resentment.


    The person''s skin was dark, and the closed left eye was covered with a black crosshair mark. Wearing white gloves with & x & shape embroidery, sleeveless shirt on the upper body and fur shoulders on the right side of the shirt. Wearing a white fur-cornered hat with small invisible empire symbols on each side of the hat.


    The most interesting thing is that he had a cross-shaped gun in his hand, which was obviously his weapon.


    "Lite Barlow ?!"


    After seeing the comer clearly, both Gattis and Bambi Aita froze, and there was a clear flash of fear in their eyes.


    The man with the gun in front of him is by no means a simple but extinct division. He is still one of the friendly guards of Habach and the captain of the guard!


    The man who claims to be the closest to God, the most perfect work of Youhabach!


    "You two decide for yourself. When I am not drawn, I am a ant. Now that I am extracted, I am not even a ant." Lijie Baro said disdainfully.


    "It''s you who decides!"


    A flash of light fell from the sky, covering Litebarrow''s entire person, and the powerful force broke out!


    "Get out of me!"


    When the voice falls, the flash will be multiplied several times, directly suppressing Lijie Barro, and the severely burned body will land!


    "Just made you one of Penn''s six ways to sneak attack on Ran Ranyou Yousuke, instigating you to kill each other!"


    Walked into Lijie Barrow, Dustless smiled.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1105： Arrogance is the price to pay [fifth more]

    Youhabach''s guards are extremely powerful. They can single out teams and destroy each other. Of course, the strength is still the most insignificant factor, because there are not a few strong people in the world.


    Stepping on the scorched litjebaro, he teased and said, "One of Youhabach''s guards is the spirit king''s left arm, and the other is the spirit king''s heart. Your little black **** is also a part of the spirit king''s body, right? "


    "Oh!"


    Gattis and Bambi Aita didn''t stop laughing, and laughed absurdly.


    Youhabach''s Guardian invisible empire has a very high internal status. Now Lijebaro, who is the leader of the Guard, is ironically ridiculed as a little black bastard, I''m afraid his lungs are about to explode.


    "Say it again!"


    Sure enough, Litebarrow burst into a thunderous rage, shouting with a grimace: "So bold to speak to the angel of God, who gave you the confidence, believe it or not-"


    "Oh!"


    Before the words fell, the dustless stinky feet would ruthlessly block his big mouth!


    "I must kill you!"


    Literbaro blushed and yelled with a thick neck, his voice trembling.


    The red-eyed eyes could not wait for the dust-free shattered corpse, and within the invisible empire, their friendly Habach guards were all darlings of heaven and received special favors.


    Except Hasworth, everyone is very respectful to them, and now it is dust-free to step on his mouth with the smelly shoe soles!


    Ligebaro''s self-esteem has been severely destroyed! His dignity was also challenged!


    "You should not be at the peak of your strength right now, frankly, killing bugs like you has no sense of accomplishment, but I like to teach those guys who have no one in sight, especially the lawless people like you!" Can freeze creatures, dust-free cold chute.


    "It''s you who are arrogant!"


    As Litera Barro yelled, the substantive spirit erupted from the body, and it was covered with many lines, which seemed very mysterious at first glance.


    "The case is quiescent!"


    With a single order, the special circular shape covering a lot of textures spreads rapidly, and the whole person is swallowed up by dust in almost an instant, and there is no time for reaction.


    Lijebaro also escaped the dusty soles at this occasion!


    "Stupid!"


    Quickly spit out the dust in his mouth, Lige Barrow''s spit blood in his heart, and once he lost his footing for thousands of years, he took a note of broken soles without even paying attention!


    "You all have to die!"


    Looking around, Lijie Baro''s fierce path, locked his eyes on the two women of Gatis and Bambi Aita, and a haze of red blood wafted behind him.


    It was all transformed by his murderous spirit.


    "Idiot? Just want to kill me with this shower gel ?!"


    Seeing Lijebarrow ignored his existence, Dust had to stand up and brush the sense of existence.


    auzw.com


    With a ghostly turn around, Lige Barrow saw the dust-free ancient well without waves, and the everlasting black eyeballs, his jaw almost dislocated.


    The fierce pressure fluctuations of the shell''s blood-stained case swirl on the dust-free body, and the horrible high temperature of millions of degrees Celsius rotates and flows in the dust-free, but the dust-free is safe and sound, nothing at all!


    What makes Lijie Baro vomiting blood most is that Dustless said that the shell still blood is a shower gel!


    However, according to the current form, it is indeed a shower gel. Dust is not only without any discomfort, but humming in the corner of his mouth, which makes Lijie Baro''s stomach irritating.


    "It was you who forced me. I didn''t want to use that. Since you want to be smashed, I fulfill your wish!"


    Literbaro groaned, holding his strangely shaped cross gun in his hand and aiming at the dust-free head.


    "You really don''t understand the number of etiquette, do you know what is the etiquette exchange! With such a subordinate who does not understand the rules, Yohabach must also be an ignorant old man!"


    There was a faint luster all over his body, and the dustlessness immediately approached Lijebarrow, and the destroyed sharp hand appeared.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    The black iron fist ruthlessly blasted towards Litebarrow''s face!


    "Kacha!"


    A crisp bone cracked and sounded, and under a heavy blow, Lijiebaro was bombarded with dust and strong, and the entire face was sunken directly. As for the nose, he had no organ like that!


    "I must break you to pieces!"


    Lijie Baro''s howl was sore, blasting violently, frightened and angry, touching his face incredulously, his whole body creaking loudly, his whole body exuding the power of extinction.


    The cross gun aimed at the dust-free chest without hesitation.


    "Be careful, his abilities are all things, don''t be hit by him, the consequences are unthinkable!" Both Gatius and Bambia hurriedly urged.


    With a smirk in his mouth, all the power of the sequel has erupted!


    "boom!"


    A huge beam of light rushed forward, and the speed was extremely fast. It was almost instantaneous when the gun was shot. No dust was penetrated, and there was no chance of reaction.


    No time to run!


    "This is the price to anger me!"


    With a cold, bitter smile on his face, Ritebarrow turned his gun and aimed at Gattis and Bambi Aita. A strange energy wave appeared from the dead body.


    Seeing such a weird scene, Litebaro directly petrified! Looking at the dustlessness that came back to life in a blink of an eye, he suddenly felt that the whole person was fixed.


    "This ability ... how do ordinary people deserve possession? Your Majesty doesn''t! Who allows you to be owned by a mortal? You don''t deserve it!"


    Roy Rodriguez roared angrily, with a wild beast-like tone.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1106： Invincible ability? [Sixth more]

    The dust-free and shattered body was reorganized, and it was restored as it was without any slight damage. The skin was shiny and no different from the slim girl''s complexion.


    Staring casually at Litebarrow, Wu Chen immediately marked him with a brain damage.


    "You mean the ability to speed up regeneration? Youhabach does not have it, so he is a rookie! There is no such ordinary thing!"


    In a word, Lijie Baro, who regards his friend Habach as the faith, smokes, and his face turns red, and his hands are filled with sharp arrows.


    "Big Holy Bow!"


    The thick arrows whistled, and the means were extremely cruel. They aimed at the dust-free eyes, heart, body limbs, and the rest of the arrows at the most flexible abdomen.


    "Magic!"


    At the moment of contact with the body, a ripple of ripples formed in the void, which quickly twisted, and a huge vortex appeared, not even the dust-free clothing corners, and the incoming arrows entered.


    It''s like a stone falling into the sea without ever splashing the slightest spray.


    "I heard that your ability is everything, whether or not there is nothing to stop, you can penetrate the target you are aiming at today, your ability has nothing to do with me."


    With a clean smile, her voice was quiet and crisp. It fell in the eyes of the two women of Gattis and Bambi Aita, but it was terrible to fall into the ears of Literbaro!


    What is fighting? Not to mention other factors, at least you need to touch someone else''s body, now it''s just playing tricks!


    "Amaterasu!"


    The black flare floating in the hand, unlike in the past, Dust did not release the "Tian Zhao" this time, but directly compressed it into a large black sword by using "Additional Life".


    Anything that is cut will be burned by "Tian Zhao".


    "Heavenly power!"


    Hitomi stared, the texture disappeared without dust, and the movement of the earth was not even noticed.


    "This"


    Witnessing such an unbelievable scene, Lijie Baro was speechless, and just at this moment, suddenly felt a fatal sharp attack coming behind him.


    With such a short period of time and close distance, he had no space to guard or retreat.


    Without thinking, he opened his left eye with special symbols without hesitation.


    "Oh!"


    Sweeping, wanting to cut Ligebaro''s black long sword through his body, but the next scene of the night and night made no dust.


    "This guy ... so amazing ability."


    Aizhao ��s compressed sword runs through Lijebaro, but he is safe and sound. This ability is very similar to the "Shenwei" with soil, and it is immune to any physical attack.


    And there are not so many restrictions on carrying soil. As long as Litera Barro opens his eyes, any physical attack in the world will not work for him.


    auzw.com "This is the holy text ability that Euhabach gave you, no wonder you will obey him like this." Take back the compressed black sword of the sky, accidentally said.


    With Litebarrow close to him, there is no difference between him and the transparent man. Physical attacks do not work for him.


    "In the invisible empire, my codename is x, my ability is through all things, my majesty''s most outstanding work, and the person closest to God!"


    With a look of arrogance, Lijie Baro said with pride: "Don''t think that immune physical attacks can only be done by you, and I''m no exception. When I open my left eye, the ability to penetrate everything can really play a role!"


    "Before, it was just playing with you!"


    When Gatis and Bambi Aita heard the words, they were all frowning, and their hearts were mentioned in their hearts. This is where Ligebaro is against the sky, invincible strength and invincible ability.


    Only such a person can cooperate with the friendly guard of Habach, and Lijie Baro is the captain of the guard, which shows that he is powerful and extraordinary.


    "is it"


    I heard that no dust, no sorrow, no joy, but my eyes simply started to change.


    "It''s praiseworthy to be immune to physical attacks, but can you be immune to illusions? Lao Tzu is almighty!"


    With a smirk, the dust-free eternal kaleidoscope writes round eye-catching magical luster, which makes people dare not stare at it. At first glance, they will be addicted to it, and all soul thinking will be swallowed up.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the eternal kaleidoscope appeared, Ligebaro was proud of his immune physical attack ability, which immediately failed, and the whole person fell to the ground directly.


    "Penetration of All Things" can pass through any incoming attack, but it cannot defend against magic without real substance.


    "How does it feel?"


    In the month of reading, Wu Chen held a blade, and there were countless shadow avatars all around, without exception, all of them were the same as Wu Chen, and almost all had cold flashing blades.


    "Mum!"


    With his head looking up at the sky, Lijebarrow was surrounded by reality. The whole world was extremely depressed, and there were countless dusts before him.


    "What''s the situation? How could this happen! Calm down, I''m invincible, no one can hurt me, he must have used some kind of hex to make me mentally stunned, so that this illusion appeared in my mind!"


    Li Jie Barrow took a hard look at the dust from the walk, trying to keep calm!


    "Very clever. This is indeed illusion."


    Wuchen admits: "However, Yuesue ��s exaggerated illusion is extraordinary and invincible. Especially for people like you who are vulnerable to mental defenses, it is invincible, and the torture of the illusion world to you will move Go in reality! "


    The evil smile aroused in the corner of his mouth, and the dustlessness at this time was extraordinarily horrifying, at least in the eyes of Lige Barrow. The evil spirit in **** was not as bad as him!


    It is simply the incarnation of the devil!


    "Do you know the end result of countless shadows? You are not a messenger of God? You should be very resistant, right?"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1107： One of six ways [first more]

    Looking at the dense crowds of people who came forward, there was almost nowhere.


    "Mum!"


    With a chill on his face, Lige Barrow looked at countless dustless sword-swords. This emotion appeared for the first time in his life. He quickly turned the pressure in his body and wanted to break the **** of the cross behind him.


    However, the majestic pressure in his body was like being completely drained and dysregulated by half, leaving him alone.


    Such a gloomy world is trembling enough, countless figures with big swords threatening to cut him into pieces, I am afraid no one can remain calm.


    After all, he can''t move now!


    "God is very resistant, let me test to see if you pass or fail!"


    With a wicked smile, Dustless ordered many shadow avatars to pounce on Lijebaro!


    "This, what''s the situation ?!"


    The outside world turned into a ruin, with only four living beings left.


    Dustless, and the two daughters of Gattis and Bambi Aita, and of course Litebaro who was sweating coldly. At this moment, his face was pale, and he lost his arrogant look just now, very painful.


    "Why just now, suddenly, it suddenly turned into this ghost? What bad thing did you do that hurts you!" Gattis looked to the dustless eyes for curiosity.


    Lijie Barrow still had a domineering side leak a second ago. Who would have expected it to fall to the ground the next second? Then he looked like this, with cold sweat all over, especially that pale face seemed to have suffered so much. Might as well die!


    "It''s very simple ... he said that he was a **** ambassador. I just let him know what God should do, and he should thank me!" Dust shrugged, an expression that had nothing to do with me.


    "Sure .... I will never let you go!"


    After half a ring, Lijebarrow opened his blood-red eyes and snored with anger. He was repeatedly executed by Dustless Ling several times!


    This **** deep hatred must be investigated!


    "Is this going to be revenge? The destroyer led by Youhabha is really heartbroken. Can you tell me now that you are part of the Spirit King''s body? Left or right leg?"


    He turned a deaf ear to Li Jiebaro''s murderous murderousness, and asked innocently.


    Did Lige Barrow stare dustlessly with jealousy on the surface, but in his heart he rolled up a turbulent sea, and even though the cover was extremely clever, Dustless could hear his breath like a cow.


    "Where did this **** get this information? The only person inside the invisible empire who knows our guard status is Hasworth, where she got the news!"


    Litebarrow was shocked. His wolf-like eyes stared at Cartis and Bambi Love Tower, then shook his head slightly. Although he was a member of the Knights of the Star Cross, he lived in a very different world.


    auzw.com They are just chess pieces.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s practical or not, anyway, you''re going to become a living dead soon." Wu Chen suddenly said, a black iron rod had appeared in his hand.


    "Living dead? Didn''t you wake up? Your Majesty''s Guards are immortal. Saint can easily change everything and have the strength to resurrect us from Yincao Difu!"


    Lijie Baro disdainfully despised: "Understand! Uncle Ben is not the Cangdu a while ago, the kind of idiot, always a chess piece!"


    "Note, I''m talking about living dead, not really killing you."


    Dust shook her finger, and slyly smiled at the corner of her mouth, saying insidiously: "I know that after killing you, Youhabach or Hasworth can resurrect you ... but if I Keep your heartbeat and only deprive you of your consciousness, so do you know what it means? "


    Hearing that Li Jie Barrow''s face changed suddenly, there were signs of green, and he suddenly understood the meaning of dust-free.


    Turn him into an unconscious killing tool, but still keep his heartbeat, so he won''t be dead and will not be resurrected!


    Raising his eyes, Ligebaro glared, his eyes spitting fire. The invisible empire often said that the **** of death was extremely evil, but he felt that the **** was thousands of times worse than death!


    "Oh!"


    While Litebarrow cursed the dust, there was an incomparable tingling in his right leg. I saw a black iron rod penetrate into it. What scared him most was that his right leg immediately lost his feeling!


    Ritebarrow was shocked, looking at the black iron rod that appeared in Dustless Hands. He wanted to open his left eye and launch the ability of "through everything" to ignore physical attacks.


    But the heavy damage he had suffered before made him unable to do so, and it was extremely difficult to save his consciousness.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The black iron rods from the roots of the tree flew out one after another, all piercing into Ligebaro''s left leg, arms, and heart.


    "Next is your head."


    Squatting down and looking at the fearful Ritebarrow, dustless with a smile, ironically: "Funny, the angel of God will also be afraid?"


    Rightebarro immediately turned his head to face the dust-free sight, and shouted, "Since your **** of death respects the King of Spirits so much, you should bow down to us and destroy the master!"


    "Sorry, I''m not. On the contrary, I also want to replace the Spirit King. Your group of destroyers is really annoying. The arms and legs of the Spirit King are in your guard, and there is a Spirit King heart, so you guys are dead. The best. "


    With a smile, Lijie Baro said that this is true. After all, two members of the Yuhabah Guards are part of the Spirit King''s body.


    Since the **** of death truly respects the spirit king, he should also respect them as part of the spirit king''s body.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1108： Sneak Attack on the Corpse Soul [Second More]

    From the perspective of dust-free, Lijie Barro is another kind of soft submission.


    "Just because you still want to replace the Spirit King? Dreaming! It is His Majesty who replaced the Spirit King and became the ruler of the Three Realms!" Ligebaro retorted, striving for reason.


    Apparently he was brainwashed by Euhabach, and loyal can no longer be loyal!


    "I''m asking your last question, where is Euhabach''s sleeping position." His eyes narrowed and he asked calmly.


    "Huh! Don''t say I don''t know, I won''t tell you even if I do!"


    Litebarrow spoke hard. Although Wu Chen said very lightly and mildly, he sniffed out the heavy killing power. Once Wu Chen learned that he was sleeping in a certain place, I am afraid that Youhabach would immediately move his head!


    "Goodbye then."


    For this brainwashed diehard, Wu Chen is also lazy to ask. A deep black iron rod is directly inserted into his mind, and his will and consciousness are instantly deprived.


    All kinds of tissues in the brain disappeared in a flash, except that the beating heart remained, and it became a vegetative existence with eyes empty.


    "This is what I mean by the living dead ... the living dead!"


    Standing up, slightly moving her stiff limbs, and dustlessly turned her head to the sluggish Cartis and Bambi Aita: "I''m going to a set of corpse souls now, you two can move at will."


    "If you can find Kurosaki Shinji, it''s fine, if not, it doesn''t matter." Wuchen reiterated.


    "Going to the Soul Realm?"


    Gattis looked suspiciously, dusty, wondering what ghost idea he was playing, but from that gloomy, unsmiling sneer, it was easy to see that Dustless didn''t pay attention.


    At the same time, Litebarrow was surprised by the two women, and stood up slowly.


    "Say ..... Do you want to control Ligetalo to sneak in the corpse?" The two women, Gattis and Bambi Aita, suddenly understood the clear intentions.


    Imagine that the Legion of the Destroyed Division, which had been destroyed thousands of years ago, suddenly reappeared, and directly and boldly attacked the corpse soul world, and it was self-evident.


    Directly leading to the death will re-start war with the destroyer!


    "Why did you two become so smart? I do plan to do this. I will use the hands of death to kill the annihilation teacher. It is better to let them lose both!"


    Dustlessly sneered, all the traces of the Destroyed Division can be exposed, especially the current status of Lige Barrow is just right!


    Youhabach ��s guard team and also the captain of the guard team!


    At that time, the **** of death and the destroyer will inevitably reignite the flames of war. The invisible empire will be difficult to stay out of the matter. Whether it is Lan Ran Yousuke, Hasworth, or the **** of death, it must be involved in this sudden war!


    The corpse soul is cloudless and clear.


    Lijie Baro''s secret lurking corpse world controlled by the dust-free, and also came to the heart of Captain Yamamoto-Zhenyang Spirit Academy!


    This is a college for cultivating the gods of death, which is of great significance to the corpse soul world. Almost all the death gods of the 13 Hutongs come from Zhenyang Spirit Academy.


    auzw.com Whether it is Lan Ranyou Yousuke or Ichimaru Yin, or Ukitake Shiro or Jingle Chunshui, they are all students from Zhenyang Spiritual Academy.


    This is the place where the **** of death is cultivated. The old man Yamamoto sees it very important.


    "I am sneaking here, Captain Yamamoto, I''m afraid it will explode."


    In the secret alley, the dustless thief gazed at the students in the past, eyes full of indifference, exuding a chill from the world.


    Even the surrounding area was covered with ice.


    "The corpse soul''s service is really fast. The Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy was also destroyed last time. How long before it resumes normal operation."


    Sighing cleanly, it is not difficult to see that Captain Yamamoto attaches great importance to Zhenyang Spiritual Academy.


    "Unfortunately, it''s about to die!"


    Ligetaro behind him stepped out of the dark gold, just in case, all the black iron rods were buried in his body without dust, the surface looks like a normal person, and the body is actually a large number inside Black stick!


    "Boom boom!"


    The crowded, laughable Zhenyang Spiritual Academy suddenly had a violent explosion, and a huge fireball swept the entire academy!


    A dark-skinned young man stepped out of the flames, and it was Lijie Baro, who was remotely controlled without dust!


    "Who is he? It''s okay to be bombed!"


    "Do you need to say that, it must be the enemy!"


    "Come together and kill him!"


    Groups of death trainees rushed to Litebarrow inadvertently.


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, it really is ignorant and fearless."


    Observing the dustless sneer in succession, he immediately tried to use the ability of the destroyer to absorb a large number of spirits and gather them in the body.


    The majestic spirit spread and spread, and the people affected by the corrosion could not bear to see.


    "The case is quiescent!"


    The circular pattern area spread, covering all within a radius of 20 meters, and the attacked students were instantly turned into a pile of blood!


    "It seems that they are all here. The attack on Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy is indeed correct."


    Hiding the dust in the dark, suddenly looking in the direction of the Jingling Court, several huge spirits swept through, one of which was a crimson fire that was terrifying and distorted the entire sky.


    In the midst, Dust saw Captain Yamamoto leaping into thunder!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1109： Surfaced Invisible Empire [Third]

    The captain''s fiery blast erupted, almost swallowing the entire sky, and the sky swept along was red, and his slender beard was upright.


    "This old man is probably about to vomit blood." Looking at the corpse everywhere, Duchen laughed secretly.


    This approach is equivalent to cutting a piece of meat in the old man''s heart, which is enough for him to hurt for a while!


    "Stop my husband!"


    Qingtian''s explosive drink turned into a muffled thunder, and he looked up, and the old man Yamamoto who stood in the void was stunned, and the pillar of fire erupting from his body pointed at the sky.


    The sky of the entire corpse soul turned red, as if the end of the evening, and the thorough temperature was astonishing.


    "Any assistant is what you say?" Secretly disdainfully controlled.


    For the old man of Yamamoto, Wu Chen only has one impression-rotten!


    Although he feels like the temperature of the grandfather of a neighbor''s house, it is actually not the case. He founded the 13th team of the Huting Court 1,000 years ago. At that time, the predecessor of the Jingling Court was the killer group, and Captain Yamamoto was The boss of the ruthless killer is enough to see how he was at that time.


    Just as what was later said during the invasion of the dead soul world by Youhabach, this millennium of peace has smoothed the spirit of Captain Yamamoto.


    "who are you?!"


    Improperly staring at the devastated Lijebaro, Captain Yamamoto asked suddenly. The hot blade of fire is out of the sheath, the hot flame entangled in the blade.


    The dust-free control of Lijie Baro did not talk, but explained everything with practical actions!


    "The case is quiescent!"


    Centered on Litebaro, the round hood spread rapidly again, and approached Captain Yamamoto almost instantly!


    "This is the destroyer!"


    Captain Yamamoto couldn''t help but hesitated, and immediately fluttered the flames, the fiery flames came out, and the galloping field came to an instant and collapsed.


    Dustlessly, he laughed, imitating Litebarrow''s tone, and borrowed his body to speak: "Do you still understand this? I am of course the destroyer, you bastards!"


    Captain Yamamoto slammed, and the word annihilation division was a taboo to him!


    In addition, the "shell quill blood suit" used before is indeed the skill of the destroyer, and his identity has not been faked.


    "I''m wondering if we haven''t been destroyed? That''s for sure. How could your savvy Majesty be defeated by your horrible death, such a ridiculous thing, don''t say it again!"


    Dustlessly controlled Literium Barro to reveal his identity, and proudly said, "I am the leader of Her Majesty''s Guards, Literium Barro, code-named x, and the ability to penetrate everything!"


    "Do you guys think the invisible empire is extinct? Wrong!"


    auzw.com continued to control Ligebaro ��s body, ironically: ��Do n��t take it for granted! Instead of extinction, we ��ve grown stronger in the millennium, and will step on it in no time. Peace your corpse! "


    "Boom boom!"


    The fiery blaze broke out and swept across the corpse soul with a state of destruction, and the death gods rushed from all around to quickly avoid this violent pressure.


    Some captains know that the captain is about to go crazy!


    "In this way, it won''t be long before the captain will send someone to investigate the invisible empire." Captain Yamamoto, looking at the void, muttered to himself.


    At the same time, the other direction!


    "Who explained to me, what is the situation? Who allowed him to do this!" Within the invisible empire, the sound of ice of Hassold sounded.


    "Kakaka"


    The surrounding buildings were cracked by the earthquake, which was sharply oppressive.


    "It was obvious that Peltier had eradicated the two traitors in reality. Why did he suddenly turn his gun and attack the corpse soul world, but also offered us the matter of hiding for thousands of years! If the fire burns out! "


    Gerard Valkyrie, who is also a friend of the Habahe Guards, indignantly said that he also has a special identity-the heart of the spirit king!


    "Hasward, what shall we do?"


    The remaining three members of the Guards looked at Hasworth with a glance. He was a close guard of Youhabach and the next king of the invisible empire.


    "This one"


    Hasward has also made trouble, his thoughts are stuck in a dead end, and Litebarrow has exposed their tracks, and the chances of concealing them are zero.


    "We simply killed the **** of death silently. Even if we do not have His Majesty, we still have enough strength to defeat the **** of death. I suggest to fight them immediately!" Gerald Valkyrie encouraged, his flirty tone dismissed him.


    Their friendly Habah Guards all claimed to be messengers of God, and they despised everyone!


    Over the Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy, the aftermath of the two silhouettes erupting covers the entire quiet hall.


    Due to the first control of the Extermination Division, Dustless was very jerky, which led to Lijie Barro being suppressed all the time, and his body was burned with scars and scars everywhere.


    "Anyway, this time the tragedy was a success."


    There is no dust, it is certain that the invisible empire has never dreamed of hiding in the dark. In the face of such a heavy loss, after Captain Yamamoto has cleaned up Lig��baro, he will definitely use the power of death to scan the world for the destruction of the division.


    Some things the Captain can laugh at, some things must be traced to the end!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1110： The plan to kill Ichimaru silver [fourth more]

    ps: Happy 2016 book friends, I wish you all the best, / La la la la!


    It''s like this one now, not to mention that the students of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy have died a lot, that is, these unnecessary accidents have not occurred, and the Captain has always investigated the broken things of the destroyer.


    In particular, Lijebarrow also admits that he is like a subordinate of Youhabach, and the way of coming is not simple, but the captain of the Youhabach Guard!


    "There is a good show here, you can fight slowly."


    The dark and dormant dust raised his head and looked at the sky. The postures of the captains are clearly visible. All the captains are Shikitake Shiro, Jingle Chunshui, and Nippon Shiro.


    However, the dust-free gaze was always staring at Lan Ranyu Yousuke, his eyes lightening a sly smile.


    "Old guy, it''s time to retreat, and I''ll play with you again next time!"


    Litebarrow provocatively freely provoked, and a word raised the forehead of Yamamoto''s captain.


    Rite Baro was not so provocative, it was better to say that Dustless deliberately angered Captain Yamamoto. After all, he now controls Ride Baro through the ability of reincarnation.


    "Spinner is crazy!"


    With a rage, Captain Yamamoto rolled the "blade of fire", and a fiery explosion followed.


    "Hot hell!"


    The earth shuddered, and dozens of thick pillars of fire rose from the ground, covering almost the entire quiet courtyard, and the sky was red and red.


    "Is that inexplicable **** too long ?! Dare to anger the old man deliberately, and don''t let us die if you die!"


    Jingle Chunshui cursed, even if the hot flames were not deliberately targeted at him, the whole person was almost like water.


    "moron!"


    A glance at Jingle Chunshui, who was vomiting, is directly defined as an idiot. Although this man is actually very careful and powerful, Wu Chen always feels that this product is a bit incomplete!


    "All the captains are here and the game ends here."


    Witnessing that the captain was all in place, Dustless used the reincarnation''s pupil power to control Lijebaro''s retreat. He had intended to attract the attention of these captains, and there was no need to fight.


    "In front of the husband, do you still want to run? In the past millennium, no one can escape from my hands. You can''t, You can''t!


    Seeing Lijie Barrow turned to retreat, Captain Yamamoto laughed again and again and gave up tracking, simply standing in the sky, he believes Lijie Barrow will turn his head and run back!


    "Want to escape from the turmoil of Yuan Liuzhai? It''s unrealistic and impossible."


    Shikiro Shikitake shook his head, and did not like Lijie Baro. The strongest death in the millennium is by no means a fame.


    "Huh! A bunch of self-righteous idiots!"


    auzw.com Under the capture of reincarnation, Dustlessly saw the changes in the look of the captains of the sky. At the moment, ironically: "Millennium peace, no strong enemy has appeared, resulting in your group Blow the captain''s strength into the sky! "


    There was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and Dust Barro was controlled by the dust to fly to the giant pillar of fire, and then he suddenly screamed, "All things pass through!"


    With everyone''s stunned gaze, Litebarrow floated across the thick pillar of fire!


    "Ignore my attack? How is this possible!" Captain Yamamoto calmly pulled down, and the gloomy dripping water.


    This violation is a completely cheating skill, and a similar figure suddenly appeared in the mind of Captain Yamamoto.


    Very young, with a smile like a spring breeze on his lips, a thin figure, looks like a 17-year-old boy, but an incredible strength, single person wiped out all deaths except the Zero Fan team and him- No dust!


    Similarly, Dust Free is also a cheating madness who is immune to physical attacks at every turn!


    "Stupidly standing still, chase me!"


    Seeing a group of captains still in a daze, Captain Yamamoto commanded loudly: "Destroy the guy at all costs, the best can be caught alive, if not, hum! Don''t say that you understand!"


    The captains looked at each other and all chased after Lijie Baro. The angry captain was scary. Even if they were all captains, they could not rise to the slightest resistance in the face of the strongest death. It''s all chasing Lijebaro.


    Nicoley immediately blocked the connection between the corpse and the outside world.


    "Silver, I always feel that something is wrong. I am confusing these captains with the ability of the mirror to spend water and moon. You find an opportunity to go to the laboratory in the center of the forty-sixth floor to observe the movements. I can leave Bengyu there, and there is nothing to lose. The division is really wrong. Hasworth is extremely insidious, be careful, don''t be swayed by him. "


    Ichimaru nodded, and Lan Ran Yousuke''s worry was not without reason. Hasward seemed to be able to detect all eyes, and Ichimaru was a little embarrassed when he looked at each other.


    "���� �� Ⱦ �� Usuke is really smart enough." Wuchen praised, and he was also good for Gembaro behind him.


    At this moment, in the dark forty-six interior room, there was a dead, gloomy and horrible, decaying bones on the ground were clearly visible, and even a lot of them were covered with a lot of spider webs.


    Central Forty-sixth Room was annihilated by Lan Ranyu Yousuke all the time ago, but the person who fell in the eyes of Hua Shuiyue who saw Lan Ranyou right mesoscopic mirror was as good as ever.


    "Boom boom!"


    The boundless pupils were launched, and Lijie Baro was manipulated to make a huge hole in the ground, and all kinds of dense instruments below immediately came into view.


    Mindfulness of movement, Lijie Baro and Dustless both jumped down.


    "Oh, you guys are here. It really looks like Captain Bluedye said. Hassward can''t help it."


    The man with silver hair walked out of the darkness and resisted in front of Ligetaro.


    "How can there be another person, you haven''t even died, you have melted the cells because of my uncle!"


    Suddenly realizing that there is still a figure in Lijie Baro, Ichimaru turned his head and looked at it in shock.


    "Captain Ichimaru, you saw me, so please die. I will take care of Luanju afterwards!"


    With a sneer, Wuchen did not hesitate to sentence the death penalty to Ichimaru. ..

 Chapter 1111： Control City Maruyin [Fifth more]

    Ichimaru''s smile converged, and when he heard the bitter murderousness in Dustless Mouth, his uncontrollable chills stood upside down.


    This is definitely a ruthless person who must do what he says!


    "It feels weird, isn''t it?"


    Regardless of the face of Shimaru Yinhan, he said to himself, "A person who should have died suddenly resurrected, and no one can accept it for a short time, but this is the truth!"


    "No one in the world has destroyed me! No matter what kind of creature he is!"


    The eyes shoot out a brilliant light that is unmatched, and the dust-free whole person is shining like stars, and his eyes are shining.


    "You hum!"


    Hearing this ridiculous words, when Ichimaru was about to ridicule two words, he remembered his power to sweep everything but was silent.


    At the very least, the people Maruyin knows are no dustless opponents. Captain Yamamoto can''t do it, neither can Lanran Yusuke.


    Ichimaru''s fright from the scene of resurrection without any dust!


    "Leave it to me and take care of it. I will help you fulfill your only wish."


    The killing intentions converged, and Dust-free voice was a lot lighter: "You lurk Lan Ranyu right side by side for many years, nothing more than to help Luanju return an arrow of revenge. Frankly, your loyalty is indeed touching, but Your strength can''t do it, so let''s give up your ridiculous idea of ??revenge Lan Ranyou Yousuke as soon as possible. "


    Shimaru Yin heard that it was like a serpent, locked and dust-free, and sulked and rolled.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    A thick beam of light came on, the dark basement was so shiny that the whole person would be covered by light.


    "Oh!"


    When the thousands of soldiers started, Lijie Baro resolutely stood in front of the dust, exposing his body to a higher density than Shimaru Yin.


    How to say that he is also the guard team of Yu Habach, or the captain, the strength cannot naturally be weaker than Ichimaru.


    "Big Holy Bow!"


    Bows and arrows the size of a normal human are condensed in an instant, and the dazzling spirit arrows on the arrow strings are daunting to look at.


    "Oh!"


    The dense arrows shot like a torrential rain, and the incoming flashes were scattered in an instant. The easy look was very simple.


    Not only that, the remaining arrows stabbed towards Ichimaru himself.


    Seeing this, Ichimaru could not help but hesitate, and the eruption was still the first time to respond.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    The transparent wall resisted in front, and Ichimaru Yin behind the barrier was relieved.


    "Kacha!"


    It was na?ve to think that after the cancellation of the eighty-eighth road, these arrows could be weakened without limit. Who expected that the arrows would be extremely sharp, and the road bound on the eighty-one fell apart in an instant.


    auzw.com "����! ����! ����!"


    Ichimaru''s arms and legs were swallowed by the spirit''s arrows, the blood flow was endless, the expression was pale, and it looked very painful.


    "If this guy releases the Great Sacred Bow, it may be really defended, but I''m really sorry, the person who controlled him behind the scenes, but I." Pointing to Lige Barrow, said cleanly and easily.


    "No wonder, I said that the extinction and careful thinking of the teacher, how could he rashly attack the corpse soul. It turned out that you controlled him. It seems that you can fight the captain because you controlled him behind the scenes."


    Ichimaru said panting like a cow, and said very hard: "In order to provoke the war between the **** of death and the destroyer, you really have to count it in."


    "This is what you forced. They were put together by Lan Ran Yousuke and Hasworth. If they didn''t fight back, they would have to go in!"


    When mentioning Hassward and Lan Ran Yusuke, the dust-free killer exploded.


    "Shoot his sharp gun!"


    Taking advantage of the absence of dust, Ichimaru did not hesitate to liberate the sword, a huge white light came on.


    The speed is extremely fast, and almost the blink of an eye runs through the dust-free, and there is no time to respond to it.


    "Boom boom!"


    The frontal bears fatal injuries, but it is dust-free but safe and sound. The place that was hurt is just a faint flash, and it is quickly repaired.


    "It''s really a pity to suddenly kill you like this. Since you like to avenge Matsumoto Ranju so much, I can barely fulfill your wish!"


    With a clean sneer, the reincarnation of the left eye focused on Ichimaru''s body, and a pound of mental power invaded Ichimaru''s mind.


    Revise his memory by means of anti-sky! It can also be regarded as waste utilization. The final value of squeezing out the city''s Maruyin is to let him assassinate Lan Ranyu Yousuke no later!


    This is also the fulfillment of his revenge for Matsumoto Ranju!


    "It''s time to leave."


    I noticed that the majestic pressure from the madness was far more than other captains. If you were right, it should be Lan Ran Yousuke.


    "Magic!"


    I glanced at Lijebarrow and swallowed him decisively and decisively. This guy was a bit tricky to deal with and couldn''t kill him. Once he was killed, he would most likely be resurrected by Euhabach!


    "You are also your own ..."


    A deep glance at Shimaru silver, the whole person disappeared into the dark space.


    He has implanted the following content in the mind of Ichimaru, and with a little provocation, he can ignite the contradiction between Lan Ran Yousuke and Youhabach. By then, death and the destroyer, including Lan Ran Yousuke, will happen again War!


    Touch the fish in the muddy water without dust.


    "Can''t just leave like this"


    Somewhere in the corpse soul, a dustless and cold voice sounded. I remembered something, and decided to choose the clan to stay in the corpse soul. Because the so-called invisible empire is actually hidden inside the shadow of the quiet courtyard.


    To put it simply, the invisible empire is actually in the corpse soul world!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1112： Sell ??Allies [Sixth More]

    Lan Ranyu Yousuke seemed to be roaring from a rocket, leaving indelible deep marks in the sky and perceiving a fierce pressure collision, he instinctively realized that he was deceived!


    "Silver, tell me what happened!"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke''s tone was seven points of anger and three points of order. The whole person was like a gunpowder that was about to explode. It was extremely dangerous.


    The top-secret laboratory was destroyed, and years of statistical data were bound to be severely damaged. Various types of specimens that were secretly searched were also destroyed, including some experiments that Lan Ran Yousuke attached great importance to.


    lost heavily!


    "It was the teacher who destroyed it," said Ichimaru, who licked her dry lips and recovered.


    "he?"


    The back of Lige Barrow appeared in his mind, and Lan Ran''s body floated to kill, and Shen asked, "What is that guy for? He always has a purpose!"


    "It seems as if he is looking for a collapsed jade!" Ichimaru Ichiro, whose tone has been stagnant, has been modified to remember his memory.


    These remarks are naturally made up for the sake of smashing the blue dye and the right swindle.


    "This is just my personal guess. Maybe it is for other things to sneak in on us. After all, Bengyu is not good for the destroyer. After all, Bengyu contains two powers of imagination and death. The power of imagination is for destruction. Division is deadly poison. "


    Ichimaru went on to say that it was obvious to retreat.


    "Huh! Hassward''s insidious guy is normal to pay attention to anything." Lan Ran and Yousuke believed the words of Ichimaru Yin, and his hoarse tone contained a deep aversion to the destroyer, sneer and sneer. Road: "Since the extinction division dared to grab my collapsed jade, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ichimaru heard a word, and then looked forward to asking: "Captain Bluedye meant to expose Hassward''s invisible empire?"


    "of course!"


    Lan Ranyu smiled with a grin, and said with a bit of hatred in his words: "Not only will I have to show the trace of the invisible empire and Hasworth, but I will personally lead the captain to destroy the evildoers who harm the world! "


    Since the destroyer can betray himself, even if they want to sacrifice their meaning, Lan Ranyou Yousuke can also abandon them!


    Inevitably, the words of Lan Ran and Yousuke passed along Ichimaru''s ears and all passed into the clean mind.


    "It took me so much effort, and now it seems that the sly tiger, Lan Ran Yousuke, is finally going to show his teeth to the invisible empire."


    Haw''s heart returned to calm and calm, with a slight smile like a spring breeze hanging on the corner of his clean mouth.


    Nothing to do with Lan Ran, the invisible empire, and occasionally flirting with two women, Jiatis and Bambi Aita, have become the main theme of his life.


    auzw.com Although very boring, it is very comfortable.


    "Without the invisible empire of Habach, it is only a matter of time."


    The dust was as light as a breeze, and the simple tone was like a bug or ant, very small. Hasworth is much more kind than his friend Habach, and it is still a mystery whether he can surpass Captain Yamamoto.


    Glancing deeply at the quiet courtyard behind him, Dustless disappeared.


    Time flies, and in a flash is three full days.


    During this period, Ran Ranji Yousuke also reported to the Captain Yamamoto secretly the trace of the destroyer, which was discovered by accident.


    This news stunned Captain Yamamoto. After confirming several times that it was determined that there was nothing wrong, Captain Yamamoto decided to assemble elite elites to assault the interior of the invisible empire and completely wipe out one sentence.


    However, it was clear that Captain Yamamoto had fallen short of chess, and the internal division of Shijing Lingting had been operating for many years. Haswart took the lead in launching an attack on the **** of death!


    Of course, Haasward could have thought about it if he could, but it was impossible for the corpse soul to let them go.


    The old generation of death headed by Yamamoto Yuan Liuzhai''s heavy country almost regarded the extinct teacher as the pain of chronic illness, and he couldn''t wait to pull the knife and immediately put it into Hades. Now, Lijiebaro has boldly attacked the corpse soul again. Yamamoto The captain naturally does not easily bypass the extinction division.


    This is bound to be another **** storm.


    "Well, unfortunately, the people who lost money in this war from the beginning to the end are the corpse soul world. Death can''t take the slightest advantage."


    It''s a pity that the dustless pouting mouth is the key factor lies in Youhabach. Right now this group of extinct divisions are only small pawns. It is also so-called to be killed now. In the future, Youhabach can revive them all with one idea.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if the destroyed division is really overwhelmed. They destroy the wounded teacher, but the **** of death can''t afford it, they have only one life!


    "I wanted to learn about omnipotence and style, but time is tight now, so let''s see it next time."


    After a deep sigh, Wu Chen quietly left and began hunting down those members who were given the "Holy Text" ability by Euhabach.


    These people are actually the nourishment of Yohabach. One day, Yohabach will extract their ability to perfect themselves, so they will choose to implant some special things in their bodies decisively and decisively. When devouring the soul of these people, you can give him a greeting!


    After the members of the Knights of the Star Cross fell, their souls and the ability of the "sacred text" belonged to the affiliate Habach, as long as the technique of "transcription seal" was put in the body of those members in advance without dust!


    At the same time, another corner of the corpse soul is also performing unknown events, with only a few people, the scene is extremely hot.


    If it hadn''t been for the people on both sides, they would have been fighting!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1113： Hidden Urahara [first more]

    One person is the masked legion headed by Hirako Mako, and the other is Uehara Kisuke and Shifengin Yeichi.


    "Give me away!"


    Sakai Persimmon drank badly in the world, with a pair of eyes, beating the coldness of the essence, surging waves of killing.


    "The corpse soul killed our companion, and we must pay for it with blood debt! Of course, there is also the blue dyer Yusuke!" Said Shishiri indulgently.


    The other members of the Masked Corps were silent.


    Urasa Kisuke knows that silence means approval!


    "Sorry, I can''t tolerate everyone''s actions, and now the corpse soul is experiencing unprecedented difficulties. You must not allow everyone to make a fool of yourself!" The light tone was calm and resolute, surfacing Urahara''s stance.


    The members of the Kamen Legion were all frowning. If they could, they didn''t like to help Urahara to the opponent. After all, he saved the entire Kamen Legion.


    Otherwise, these people might have been killed long ago.


    "Why do I always run into such things?"


    In the dark, Dustlessly observed the movement of the Masked Army gently, and couldn''t help sneering again and again. It would be great if the Masked Army also mixed in!


    These people killed one less one!


    "Urahara is helping this annoying thing to jump out and push back three obstacles. Since you want to blend in so much, I will help you!"


    Hitomi turned sharply, and Litebarrow floated again. The icy muzzle aimed at Urasawa Kisuke.


    "Go to me!"


    With a dust-free blast, Litebarrow''s muzzle suddenly condensed a giant bullet.


    Immediately erupted with the momentum of destruction!


    "Oh!"


    The massive attack made everyone stunned, looking at the direction in which the bullets were coming.


    The enemy''s traces were locked in, and Dustless and Lijie Baro suddenly evaporated.


    "Everyone flash away!"


    Hitomi shrinks, Urahara Hisuke screams quickly, although the huge light that flew in does not know what it is, but it will definitely be reimbursed after being hit!


    There was simply a reminder of Kisuke Urawara, and everyone went backwards, and took the opportunity to cross the obstacle of Kishara Urawa, and swept towards the central area of ??the Jingling Court.


    It is the center of the battle between the destroyer and the **** of death!


    "Dammit, come back to me, don''t go there, the group of extinct teachers is too dangerous, it will not only hurt you, but also the corpse soul!"


    Urahara scolded, anxious, and there was a huge burst of pressure in his body.


    "I am an outsider who likes to be so nosy. Other people send him to death. It has nothing to do with you."


    auzw.com


    Hide the dustless self-confidence in the dark, and at the same time the reincarnation eye turns again, and the place where the eyes are focused is on the left shoulder of Urahara Kisuke.


    Under the control of reincarnation writing round eyes, Lijie Barrow once again carried the spear in his hand, and this time the aiming direction was Kihara Hara.


    For this nosy person, Wu Chen is very disgusted.


    Litebarrow''s muzzle was raised again, but not only that, this time he also used his ability-"through everything"!


    "There is no stage for you, just take a break." The cold muzzle was aimed at Urasawa Kisuke, and Dustless didn''t hesitate to order a large number of spirits in the sequel.


    The spirit child in the atmosphere was quickly extracted, and soon attracted the attention of Uhara Hara and Shifengin Yeichi.


    "You withdraw first, here I come!"


    Decisively blocking in front of Kisuke Uhara, Si Feng Yuan said seriously.


    "Miss Yeyi, you have to pay attention, judging from the scale of drawing spirits, the other party should be a powerful destroyer." Urahara said to help lower the brim cautiously.


    While he was about to pursue a group of masked legions, Dustless ordered the beam of light condensed at the muzzle to erupt directly.


    "Bang, bang! Click, click!"


    Apparently, the severe blow hit people, and there was a howl of pain, and the sound of a powerful force bursting from the bones.


    "This, how is this possible? The bullet actually bypassed me and attacked Hisuke?"


    Seeing such an unexpected scene, Sifengyuan stopped for a moment, his eyes were dim, and he looked at the helpless Puhara Yoshisuke behind, feeling that his head was not enough.


    "Stupid, this is the essence of everything. No matter what is blocked in front, what is targeted by Lijie will be hit!"


    Dustlessly sneered, his eyes looking at Lijebarrow became more and more satisfied: "It is no wonder that the extinct teacher calls Youhabah God every day, and this man also calls himself a messenger of God. This kind of ability is indeed against the sky."


    Looking deeply at Uehara Uehara, Dustlessly quietly left, opened the tunnel to the virtual circle, and the whole person disappeared into the terrible corpse soul.


    This is only the first step of the dust-free plan. It is not enough to completely destroy the division. After all, the Star Cross Knights has 26 members, and the strength is almost a captain.


    "It seems to be here."


    Holding back his sting and watching the disappearance of the Kamen Legion, Urahara Kisuke''s tone was extremely slack.


    "They are dealing with Lan Ran Yousuke''s hole cards. If they don''t save them from the fire pit, the whole army may be wiped out." Shi Feng Yuan Ye Xiu helped Urahara.


    "Oh, I also want to stop them, but now I have no ability, I hope God will have mercy on them." Urasa Kisuke said weakly, his body fluttering.


    "The **** who provokes death and the destroyer to fight is definitely not a good thing. No matter who loses or wins this time, one party is swept into the garbage dump of history."


    "Which **** is cursing me behind me and being caught by me will surely ruin him."


    Rushing to the virtual circle, Dust sneezed all the way.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1114： Virtual Circle Trip [Second More]

    The virtual circle is always so cold and indifferent, a dead silence, the wind and sand is the most true portrayal of the virtual circle.


    The boundless void, a twist, a figure came out of it, for the eyebrows, handsome youth, deep eyes filled with wisdom, black hair fluttering, indifferent eyes, always keep indifferent.


    However, the gentle smile drawn on the corner of the mouth seemed to make this person very friendly, his temperament extremely contradictory, and righteous and evil.


    It seems that this second can be called a brother and a brother with you, go up to the mountain and down the sea of ??fire, and in the next second, you can turn your face away from you, and you will have a black knife behind you.


    It''s always elusive what he''s thinking.


    "Master!"


    Herlie Bell, who had received the notice in advance, called out, her voice was very crisp and sweet, and she was always cold as usual, and she immediately changed her face when she saw Dustless.


    "Yo, it''s been a long time." The dustless body''s indifference converged, and a gentle smile bloomed. He always treats those who truly support himself with sincerity.


    Xu and Death are no different in his eyes. On the contrary, Wu Chen also prefers Xu and is easy to tame. Compared with the death gods in the corpse soul, Wu Chen believes that Da Xu has a lot of communication, and he has stronger strength than the other party. Metropolis surrender.


    Since Dongxian was about to be captured by the dustless soul, and because of the dustless calculations, the uncrowned king of the virtual circle fell on Heribert''s head.


    And because of the dust-free calculations, Lan Ran Yousuke believed deeply in Heribert and gradually replaced Dongxian Yao, who used to be his right arm.


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke also reassured the virtual circle to take care of Heribel.


    "How have you been recently."


    With both feet on the ground, Dustless did not rush to ask about the recent virtual circle, but instead cared for Heribere. A qualified leader should first understand how to win the trust of his subordinates, instead of using her unlimitedly.


    A long stream of water is the last word.


    "I''m fine," Heribert nodded, and answered calmly.


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen smiled gently, even though Heribere covered it up very well, Wu Chen was still clear in her trembling and grateful tone.


    Caring for warmth, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke has never before.


    "What do I ask you to prepare?"


    The conversation turned around, and Wuchen asked: "You are now the king of the virtual circle. You should know the people I know."


    What Wu Chen said were several Vastode-level ills, Stark, Urquiola, and Heribert itself, and a female Vastode, her name was Nero !!


    "Urchiola and Stark are diehards of Lan Ran Yousuke, just find a chance to kill both of them, as for that Nilu"


    A picture of Little Loli came to mind, and Dustlessly said softly, "If the method is used properly, she can pull into our camp."


    auzw.com Actually Dustless did n��t intend to charge his subordinates. He asked himself if he could wipe out the gods of death, but after seeing the destruction, but the teacher has a lot of people, Dustlessness ��s heart was destroyed. .


    Aside from nothing else, Wu Chen did not expect them to fight. At least a few subordinates were required to inquire information for themselves. This is the most basic, so that he does not look like a headless fly, and must do everything himself.


    Even inquiries about intelligence have to be done on their own.


    "she was?"


    There was a green-haired figure in Herbert''s mind, and she meditated, "She''s really good, but he has not betrayed the abominable man of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, and rushing to approach her might be backfired."


    Different from other Daxu, Ni Lu is very kind. Lan Ran Yousuke used her tricks to save her, so she is almost loyal to Lan Ran Yousuke, comparable to Urqiola''s stubborn head. people!


    "Herribel ... Look at the long-term horizon. There is no condition to create conditions. Lan Ran You Yousuke can design to save Nilu. We can also design her to betray."


    With a clean and confident smile, he is a traverser, who can predict the future, and the advantages are self-evident. Depending on the ability of the prophet, if you ca n��t even play with Lan Ran and Yousuke, it ��s better to find a place where nobody is killed .


    Heribert''s eyes were dripping and dripping, and her eyes lightened, "I see, sir, I''ll sneak attack on her, and then you come out to save her!"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke used this clich�� to trick Nilu.


    "Sometimes this old-fashioned way works, sometimes it just makes it awkward and not suitable. And Nilu is not a three-year-old, and she will definitely be dismantled."


    Wu Chen knows well that Nillu has not been attacked by Noytra, and her memory and body have not deteriorated. She is very smart now.


    "correct."


    With his eyes brightened, after such a reminder of Heribert, Dustless came up with a feasible plan enough for Ranilu to enter the water.


    "The idiot named Neupera remembers seeing Nilu very dissatisfied, so he can use it."


    Dustlessly sneered, a plan came to mind in an instant.


    "Yes, he has always looked down on women''s emptiness, and has the same arrogance and arrogance as Grimjo, who was killed by the young master."


    When mentioning Neutra, Heribert''s face was cold and grim, and a chuchicus was not worth mentioning to her, but even so, Neutra deliberately provoked.


    It wasn''t just provocative Nero, but even Heribel provoked. She was not afraid of Noypera. A Vastod could easily crush Achucas, and was too lazy to deal with Noytra just not to cause trouble.


    But some people think that this is a disguised fear, so they kick their noses on their faces.


    "That''s exactly what happened. After taking advantage of him to kill Neutra, the right is to purify the world."


    In the wind and sand, Wu Chen and Heribert''s figure drifted away, and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1115： Redemption in Disguise [Third]

    Xunye Palace is dark and very depressed. After Heribel became the new uncrowned king, she handled all the affairs.


    "Well, a virgin is so arrogant, one day you must kill you two!"


    Neutra''s eyes glowed with greed and greed, and he revolved around H��ribel and Nero. He was Achucas, and was fascinated by the legendary Vastod.


    Any imagination is eager to reach that top level, and the arrogant Neupera is no exception.


    "Swallowing the words of Vastod at both ends will surely make me break through the bottleneck and advance to Vastod." With his eyes narrowed, Neutra dreamed for a long time.


    In the midst of it, it seemed to have seen the day when he became Vastod.


    In a hidden room in Xue Ye Palace.


    "What are you talking about, how could it be, how could Lanran abandon her! That guy is Vastod!" Neutra asked with wide eyes, looking at Heribere incredibly.


    With skepticism in his face, the first thought was that Helibel deliberately lied to him.


    "Nilu is too kind to fight. Therefore, Lord Lan Ran decided to abandon her, let you secretly kill her, and then devour it." Heribert repeated, calmly.


    These remarks were, of course, dustless and directed Heribel.


    It is very cost-effective to kill Neupera, the obscure cockroach, and to put Nerula into his own camp.


    By the time Lan Ran Yousuke realized it, his broken face and ten blades had shattered and shattered into a bubble!


    "Don''t you want to? After you devour Nero, Lord Blue Dye will do everything to help you enter Vastod. After all, those Achucas are your greatest potential."


    Heribert said softly, his voice was filled with endless magic, bewitching Neutra, and he was like a Capricorn, his throat choked and his body trembled obviously.


    "Yes, yes, of course I do!" Neutra said quickly, slandering in his heart: "When I am stupid, such a beautiful thing, an idiot is not willing!"


    "but"


    Seemingly thought of something, Neutra clearly said unwillingly: "But Nilluo''s blessed Vastod was vain. She really played hard, and I was definitely not her opponent."


    Although very unhappy, Neutra also had to admit that he was not Nilu''s opponent, and the two sides were too far apart.


    "That''s your own business. The road has pointed you out. Whether you can do it or not depends on your ability."


    Heribert said indifferently.


    After hearing that, Neutra''s complexion was obviously stagnant, and he began to think about how to plot Nilu.


    He didn''t doubt too much about Heribel''s words, because Nero is the kind of person, she is not suitable for fighting, her heart is too kind, and she is completely contrary to the nature of imagination. With ten blades, Neutra would not be surprised.


    auzw.com The key is how.


    "Master, I''ve said it your way. As for Neutra''s final action, I don''t know."


    Inside the Xunye Palace, leaning cleanly on the chair, it was very cozy and full of intoxication.


    "Don''t worry, he will definitely attack Nilu. I know the kind of arrogant person too much." Dustless waved his hand, signaled that Hellebel didn''t need to care.


    The imagination of Neutra''s praying mantis is extremely arrogant, even better than that of Grimcho, who was previously cleaned up by dust.


    Like to call anyone garbage!


    "He is not reconciled. When facing Nilu, he always has a disdainful heart, but he must not admit that he is not Nilu''s opponent, so he will take other mean means! This is what Nothara Nature!"


    Heribert nodded involuntarily, not so much as the essence of Neutra, but rather as a false essence.


    Xu, such an evil soul, was originally born of negative emotions.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent roar suddenly came, making the entire Xiyag Palace crumbling, "creaking" dangling.


    "This spirit pressure is from Neutra. The other seems to be the pressure pressure from Neupera!"


    Griebel guessed that it was a bit stale, and how long before that, Neutra couldn''t wait to find Nero''s trouble.


    "No surprise, this is normal, everything is expected."


    Dustlessly chuckled, this is the ability of the traverser to predict the future, an inherent advantage!


    "Boom boom!"


    It was another violent surge of spiritual pressure that crushed the imagination of the surrounding activities. Nilu was okay. She deliberately suppressed the spiritual pressure. Neutra''s abnormal spiritual pressure swept away like a hurricane. Some low strength imagination was directly crushed.


    Wuchen and Heribel didn''t feel anything, just like a soft breeze blowing, without any discomfort, but very cool.


    The only uncomfortable thing is that there is endless blood smell in this cool breeze, which makes people uncontrollably gagged.


    "This is a good opportunity. Find a chance to kill Neutra, and then I will try to save Nilu."


    The dustless sneer watching in the dark, he didn''t consider himself despicable, but felt that he was exceptionally kind! Heribere faithfully followed Lan Ran Yousuke, who was unexpectedly killed by Lan Ran Yousuke in an instant.


    I''m afraid Nilu is not strong enough, so in the eyes of Dust, this is not a calculation, but a disguise in disguise!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1116： Ni Lus crisis [fourth more]

    On the other side, Nilu and Neutra fought a fierce battle. The spiritual pressure of the two sides swept the entire Xuye Palace, and cracks appeared in many places.


    However, the Daxu of the Xie Ye Palace turned a deaf ear to this, and it was no surprise that such a thing. Noytra often challenged Nilu, and in most cases it was an ending.


    Neutra was defeated, after all, Nero was a Vastod.


    However, the situation this time was a little extraordinary. Nilu''s fierce pressure broke out more than any other time and moved the real thing.


    "You dare to attack my subordinates ... you **** is killing yourself!" Everyone has his own tolerance, and Nilu is no exception.


    Looking intently, the walls around it were leaned against two weak looks, and there were obvious blood stains left on them, apparently seriously injured.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Nutra has done too much this time and hurt Nilu''s subordinates ... it''s funny."


    Touching his chin, the dust-free weird smiled. If Nilu had been playing with Neutra before, then it seems that this almost violent pressure is obviously moving!


    "Yes, Nilu takes her subordinates very seriously. Noytra really struck the horse honeycomb, and a chuchius dared to anger Vastod. know!"


    This is simply a mental disability!


    A huge gas field swept the entire Xiyagong Palace, and a large beam of energy spread out from Ni Lu''s body, and the wave that destroyed it was erupted.


    Scorched the ground and blocked the sky, Nilu now seemed like a **** of destruction.


    "Damn, is this the strength of Vastod! Hatefully, this **** woman didn''t have all the strength to deal with me before!"


    Under this terrible pressure, Noytra felt very small and vulnerable, just as vulnerable as a bug.


    His arrogant heart was inevitably insulted.


    "Sneaking at me and hitting my subordinates seriously, even if I go to Lord Lan Ran, I won''t easily bypass you!"


    Ni Lu''s killing was stunned, her eyes were cold, and even the surrounding space could freeze.


    "Where does Lanran go? It really is an idiot!"


    Noytra laughed with impunity and scorned, "Yes, I forgot to tell you who ordered me to kill you, it''s Lan Ran Yu Yousuke!"


    "well said!"


    The dust was heard in the distance, and my heart burst into bloom, giving a secret thumb to Neutra.


    "impossible!"


    Ni Lu immediately laughed and said, "You guy want to trick me into betraying Lan Ran? What a joke, do you think I can do it? Too naive!"


    "The idiot is you! Lan Ran Yousuke just treated us as a chess piece, and let us be his killing pieces that rule the world. Do you think your personality suits you? You are too kind, so I will get rid of you!"


    Neutra laughed wildly, and the look of laughter was full of irony. Seeing that Nilu was silent, he continued to bluntly attack: "Look at the fight between us, we have destroyed the virtual night palace, but no one stopped it. We, that says it all, you have been abandoned! "


    These words fell into Nilu''s ears, which were more serious than the number of knives she cut in succession, her fists clenched tightly.


    auzw.com


    "Hmm! Lan Ran said, as long as you kill me, I can devour you, and he will help me to advance to Vasto!"


    In the end, Neutra almost danced excitedly.


    The actual people who said these words were Heribel, but Neutra, who sexually discriminated against women, did not even say Heribel''s name.


    Anyway, Heribel was just talking!


    At the same time, a mysterious afterimage swept into the air, and the sharp beheaded sword slashed straight towards Nilu.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly caught off guard, Nilu was seriously injured and the bone mask on her forehead was crushed by the ferocious blade.


    His face turned pale, and he suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    But the most surprising thing is that Nilu''s body pressure fluctuations gradually become smaller, like a discouraged ball, and the body''s majestic pressure disappears instantly.


    "No wonder he was so confident that he collusion with others."


    With a change in his face, H��ribel exasperated, looking at Nilu''s eyes with a little self-blame. They are both women, and they are still Vastod.


    "Enough. Go and stop the reinforcements. Let them both hand them to me."


    Looking at the figure that sneaked into Nilu, he stepped out without dust, and the whole person disappeared into a hurricane.


    The pink imagination, called Alzapolo, is also one of the ten blades in the future. It has a good strength, especially when I heard that he is Vastod 200 years ago. Later, I do n��t know the reason. For two, relegated to today''s Acchucas.


    "I''m coming!"


    Seeing this, Neutra was overjoyed, and her hands rushed towards Nilu, and at this moment she was completely depressed and dissipated, which was the most vulnerable time.


    "Oh!"


    A golden light flashed, Neutra''s face turned white, and he suddenly found that his arms were cut off by the light.


    The flashes condensed, showing a dust-free figure. Looking at the crumbling Nero, Dust-free strode over.


    "Fortunately, it''s okay, it''s just some skin trauma, a little thing." Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and handed a comforting look towards Nilu.


    "who are you!"


    Pink-haired Sal Apollo asked: "It looks like a **** of death, but you dare to break into the virtual night palace alone, even if you are a **** of death!"


    Hearing that, staring cleanly at Neutra, this nosy Achucas was beyond his expectation, so that Nero was injured.


    "Damn it is you two!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1117： Flick to kill [fifth more]

    The deep eyes turned, and the fierce light permeated.


    Both Neutra and Sal Apollo were stunned, and the secret way was not good. The ferocious red eyes were going to annihilate their souls, and they felt pain, as if they were burned by the fire of the invisible red lotus, which almost melted. .


    When Neutra and Sal Apollo saw this, the ghost made a step backward, even if there was no pressure fluctuation in the dust-free body, the glance of shock also scared them to tremble, and the uncontrollable cold sweat of the two people was direct!


    "Jack!"


    Taking a step back, Neutra, who came to his consciousness, was shocked and furious. If it hadn''t hindered the crowds, he would have liked to give him a slap.


    He was so frightened by one''s eyes that he couldn''t stretch out his resistance. Think about it for a while, and Neutra was going to blow up!


    What a shame and shame!


    "The deadly sword cannot hurt me. Of the ten blades, it is my steel that has the highest hardness!"


    Neutra arrogantly smirked, "And I still have this ability!"


    The arms that were cut off by the dust suddenly rushed out the strange spiritual pressure fluctuations, and the arms that were cut off immediately regenerated.


    "So? What do you want to say?"


    Dustless and unmoved, he asked indifferently: "Don''t say that it''s just the superficial regeneration and the steel skin, which are two superficial and no bright spots. Even if you have the ability to recover from death, you are doomed to escape."


    "You say my ability is shallow ?!"


    With a stun, Neutra smiled angrily and said, "Yes, then I will let you now understand what it means to be against the sky!"


    "The shocking and terrifying word is a true portrayal of Uncle Ben."


    In other words, Neutra stabbed with his infiltrating weapon, and the speed of the runaway can only see a dark afterglow, even because the sand is too soft, there will be storms in the passing area!


    "I don''t think the broken face is invincible? Don''t laugh at it, don''t say that you are just a face of Acchucas level, even if it is a Vastod, it''s actually nothing.


    Dustless sneered sneered, the so-called Vastod was actually very fragile, at least in Dustless''s eyes, and it was instantly dead.


    And for some captain-level deaths, Vastod is also vulnerable. For example, Ran Ranyousuke, he can suppress Achucas by only pressure, and can kill Wasu at will. Todd-level break.


    Dust is not a problem.


    "Yep?"


    At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and Dust looked up suddenly, and saw a figure waving a large sword from the sky.


    The force of falling from the body is like a mountain weighing hundreds of tons!


    "Go away! This guy is very strong!"


    Seeing dustlessness looked at the sky like a magic wand, and Ni Lu, a kind-hearted person, quickly reminded.


    However, if she knew that the person who calculated all of this was dust-free, she didn''t know if she would spit blood in a heart.


    "Go? Why go! The virtual circle is not theirs!" Glancing at Ni Lu indifferently, there is no dust in the ancient well.


    Chakra collapsed inside, a Tengu giant blinked.


    "Suzano!"


    auzw.com


    With the order of the dust-free, Jin Guang turned into reality, the thick arm clenched, and an oversized fist came out.


    "This ... what the **** is this!"


    Roared with a sharp tone in Neutra''s tone, his eyes almost fell out. Looking at the golden encyclopedia, the area was almost a small mountain.


    Feel the sharp edge of your fist, and quickly put your weapon against your chest.


    "boom!"


    Under the control of his mind, his huge fist blasted Neupera without any surprise, and his powerful force destroyed the world, and Neutra disappeared for a moment.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    Neupera wolverine lay on the ground, his bones shattered. Only the five internal organs and his head were intact, and the rest was shattered.


    "What the **** is that ?!"


    Looking up arduously, witnessing the terrifying Tengu armor, perceiving the heart-struck power, and the whole body''s injuries, Neutra''s self-esteem collapsed in an instant.


    "I must tear you alive, I must!"


    Neutra gritted his teeth and hated his voice, revealing a hysterical madness in his words.


    Listening to this decisive tone seems to end up with Wu Chen!


    However, he had no chance.


    I saw dustlessness turned into a rainbow, illuminating a large virtual night palace, and the dazzling light made people dare not look at each other.


    "What does this guy want?"


    Neutra staggered, looking at the dust that turned into flashes, and instinctively flashed a sense of fear.


    He quickly exhausted his whole body to start speeding regeneration, and he felt a deep instinct in his instinct.


    "Do you still plan to dying? But it doesn''t matter anymore. You are lucky if the internal organs were not destroyed just now, and you will be crushed."


    With a grin, the rays of light gathered by dustless hands swarmed out, and the moment of appearance almost covered the entire sky!


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    "Oh!"


    Thousands of sharp breaks made people shudder, and Neutra looked dullly at the falling light bombs, a piece of ashes, and the idea of ??speeding regeneration was put down.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Not only is the body of Neutra, the earth has been subjected to the most relentless and dazzling brilliance, numerous holes have been cut out, and almost half of the virtual night palace is densely packed!


    As for Neupela, the body was crushed into powder, and it smelled strange. Complete death and death! Not to mention wanting to continue fighting with Wu Chen, at this moment Neutra has not left such things as corpses!


    ps recommend my new book: God-level superfluous Naruto, begging for collection! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1118： Slap to fly [sixth more]

    Seeing this scene, Nilu''s eyes widened, her pupils enlarged several times, and the catalogue was shocked and shocked. She was astonished to look at the prehistoric monster, staring at the dust, her eyes were unwilling to move.


    "Just two tricks killed Neutra ... Oh my God, am I dreaming!"


    Nero murmured dullly, asking herself that she could easily defeat Neutra, but as simple as dustlessness was far from simple.


    It''s all about overwhelming strength. It''s all about super-dimensional strength to instantly kill Neutra. The two sides are completely incomparable!


    "Strange, what kind of character appeared in the virtual circle ?!" Ni Lu''s eyes brightened, her face showing deep curiosity.


    Saal Apollo''s face was a bitter cold. When it comes to strength, Neutra is still above his strength. Although he was once a Vastod, it is still a story of more than 200 years ago.


    Now he was just a weak Achucas. Noytra is the best example. Even without the time to liberate, he was stabbed to death by the dust.


    Only two tricks were used, only one trick was used. In the view of Sal Apollo, the last one, "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu", was completely redundant.


    Just casually, without any action, he hit Canatra instantly.


    "how are you feeling."


    After approaching Nilu and seeing her intact, Wuchen laughed, "It''s just a minor injury. You don''t need to care."


    Ni nodded, looking gratefully, and thanked solemnly: "If it weren''t for you, I would have been killed by those two despicable guys!"


    "and also"


    Eyeballs swirled around the dust-free stream, and Nilu wondered, "It''s really rare for you to be in this form."


    "Virtual?"


    Hearing that, Wuchen shook his head helplessly, lamenting that Nilu was really kind and naive.


    "Fool, he''s not a fool, but an outright death!"


    Saal Apollo warned, the slashing sword suddenly came out of the sheath, the refrigerated cold light aimed to lock up the dustlessness, and the killing violently said: "Personal grievances are set aside for the time being, and join hands with me to kill this death, since you are loyal blue dye Master, you should understand that his enemy is death! "


    Not to mention, Saal Apollo said, instantly angered Nilu!


    The majestic pressure that had disappeared before was all restored, and it was pressing down against Sal Apollo like a sea of ??waves. The waves were endless like waves of the sea and they continued.


    "Kacha!"


    It is really impossible to withstand this devastating suffocating pressure, and the steel skin on Sar Apollo''s body began to show cracks visible to the naked eye!


    "Help Lan Ran? I''m going to kill him!" Ni Lu said in an astonishing voice, turning her head to look at some of her terrible subordinate officials, and the dormant killing intentions all erupted.


    People have inverse scales and must die at the touch of them. Now Lan Ran Yousuke wants to send someone to get rid of her indiscriminately, and Ni Lu naturally will not stand by.


    "I''ve worked hard, it seems that I have no effort, and I will have to make an extra labor for free in the future." Dustlessly said, looking at Ni Lu''s deep hatred, she sighed that the woman was indeed a creature with grudges.


    auzw.com


    There is an unforgettable hatred for the "Betrayal" ... Of course, the betrayal is nonsense, but it is only a clean calculation of Neutra once.


    "Kacha!"


    The void was twisted into a vortex instantly, the pink light came on, and the intense energy fluctuations attracted Dustless and Nilu''s attention.


    "This is Wang Xu''s flash ?!"


    The face was ugly and horrible. Ni Lu dropped the crystal beads of sweat on her forehead. If she put it in the usual way, she would not be afraid, but she was powerless to cope now.


    Gaze involuntarily looked towards the dust, remembering the exaggerated strength, Ni Lu calmed down a lot. The dust-free strength is much stronger than her, and it is natural to destroy this false flash. It is a trivial matter to catch it.


    "Give me to die, you two obnoxious puppets!"


    Sal Apollo hated his voice, worked hard to convey the pressure, and the huge pink flashes became larger and larger.


    "Oh!"


    The flash that reached the bottleneck spurted out and rolled straight towards the two people, Dustless and Nilu. The power was extremely powerful. The shrouded areas covered by pink light were all distorted, and even the wind and sand in the past were forcibly changed. track.


    "Boom boom!"


    The moment the energy sphere stood out, it turned into a huge beam, and Wu Chen and Ni Lu were not worth mentioning. They were very small, as if they could be easily killed by moving their fingers.


    "Are you stupid? Deserve it! This is the flash of Wang Xu from the uncle''s full strength. The power is naturally extraordinary, and it is normal to be afraid." Noytra smiled proudly, his grinning smile very proud.


    "You are wrong."


    Shaking his head cleanly, negates lightly: "It is not frightening to not avoid, but there is absolutely no need to avoid it, and you want me to run away? You are not worthy!"


    Immediately under the stare of Sal Apollo, he raised his right arm slowly and dustlessly, and swept across with force. The flash that hit him in the front shot!


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly enough to destroy the sky, the flash flash was forced to change its orbit and swept towards the sky with all its strength.


    Fly by a dusty and casual slap fan!


    "This, how is this possible! It must be the reason why I came out in a hurry and forgot to bring my eyes, so that my old eyes were faint!"


    Sar Apollo grunted his throat, and his tone became abnormally dull, and his eyes turned to Dust-free, especially when he looked at Dust-free as if he was all right, and his thoughts were more certain.


    It''s definitely an illusion like illusion!


    ps: My new book: God-like superfluous Naruto, please collect! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1119： Restore the heyday [first more]

    Sal Apollo''s face was red and purple, changing back and forth, holding his two fists tightly, whether it was an illusion or a dream, he had to admit that the dust in front of him was super-god!


    "Damn, dreaming is also my dream. Why is he so strong in my dreams, this is just fair!"


    Sar Apollo tangled incomparably in his heart, feeling very weak, even though he tried to suppress the fear in his heart, his pale complexion betrayed him.


    One-handed shooting of the flash of Fei Wang Xu, he saw this miracle for the first time.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, a deafening roar came from the sky, and the pink light almost covered the horizon within a few kilometers. It was extremely shocked, forming a large vacuum zone.


    "Well ... if this flash doesn''t explode, you must think I''ve moved my hands and feet, no, I must think I''ve fallen asleep too much."


    Staring at the sluggish Sal Apollo, the dustless laughed, speaking. Shows a strong irony and disdain.


    "Less to me!"


    Hearing that Sal Apollo''s complexion changed greatly, and he always thought that he was superior to him.


    He is the most outstanding scientist in the virtual circle, and no one has ever dared to talk to him in such a ridiculous tone! Even if Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, talking to him is equivalent!


    "He''s strong, and he''s unusual, pay attention!"


    Seeing Wu Chen a little arrogant, Nilu had to remind him: "He is not as simple as Achucas on the surface. I remember that he was a complete Vastod about two hundred years ago, but later he did not know What is the reason for it, the soul suddenly split into two, and its strength fell to Achucas. "


    "Huh! It''s too late to say anything now, this blindfolded **** of death has already angered this genius, he must pay the price to calm my anger-life!"


    Seeing Nero revealing his identity, Sal Apollo shouted suddenly, with a stern look, as if the King of Heaven would come and kill him.


    "I know."


    Dustless nodded and nodded, and in a word, Nilu and Sal Apollo vomited blood, saying, "If it''s not a bit urgent, I really want to dissect him to observe, the soul can be divided into two, not easy."


    With a clean tone of praise, he was able to split his soul into two independent conscious beings. He asked himself if he couldn''t, and was somewhat admired by Sal Apollo.


    "You want to dissect me ?!"


    The previous fart was ignored by Sal Apollo, and he twisted and twisted the handsome face, growling: "Even if your captain is here, it will be difficult to save you asshole!"


    Feeling the murderous spirit coming from the face, the clean eyelids didn''t jump, and I ignored them directly.


    Glancing at Dustlessly, Sal Apollo suddenly took out a medicine bottle, and put it to his mouth with a gazeless and indifferent gaze.


    "Stop him!"


    Nero hurriedly rushed toward Dustlessness: "Sal Apollo is a crazy scientist, and what he has developed can definitely control this battle!"


    "Let him go."


    Indifferent and indifferent, said indifferently: "I am really looking forward to what the food he eats will play a role."


    auzw.com After hearing that, Ni Lu couldn''t help crying and laughing. She can be sure that after Sal Apollo swallowed the pill, at least her strength would be improved in a dimension!


    "Hahahaha"


    The arrogant laughter screamed out of Sal Apollo''s mouth, and then the pressure of the mighty shore seemed to fall from the sky, making people breathless.


    Nero stared at Sal Apollo in shock, suddenly dreading terrible thoughts.


    "Can it be said that he restored all his former strength ?!"


    Looking at Sal Apollo, Nine''s eyes flashed a stun, she could clearly feel that the pressure of Sal Apollo was rapidly expanding, surpassing her in the heyday.


    It was even better than that, after all, Sal Apollo was Vastod over 200 years ago.


    "I don''t know what you are afraid of ... just because he is Vastod, he restored his strength in the heyday? Don''t limit your horizons to Vastod, put it higher. In this world, there are many beyond Wa Stodd''s existence, such as the blue dye you used to play for.


    Wu Chen calmly explained that he turned a deaf ear to the huge spiritual pressure of Sal Apollo.


    "Cut ... don''t you want to say that you and Lan Ran Yusuke are one level!"


    Sar Apollo laughed and laughed, his eyes were very arrogant, and he closed his eyes and felt the pressure in his body, revealing the color of enjoyment.


    "Aces are often used last, and that''s the price you get to anger me."


    With a smirk, Sal Apollo stepped out, as fast as lightning, and then came in.


    "So fast!"


    Nero stumbled, she could only capture the faint afterimage, the exaggerated speed beyond her detection nerves.


    "Oh!"


    In an instant, the oncoming storm suddenly disappeared, disappeared out of thin air, and the pressure could not be sensed.


    "Where did it go ?!"


    His face changed greatly, and Nilu was full of vigilance. She looked around and looked intently, searching for the pressure fluctuations of Sal Apollo.


    "The back of the body," Dust reminded indifferently.


    When Nilu heard the words for a moment, the ghost turned her head around, and it was Sal Apollo who caught sight.


    "Shit, your response is pretty quick."


    Surprisingly, Sal Apollo behind him was very proud of the irony: "But you still have to die-bastard, when did it start ?!"


    Just then, the tingling suddenly spread all over the body, and Sar Apollo screamed and shouted.


    ps: My new book: God-like superfluous Naruto, please collect! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1120： Ten Blades That Have Been Broken [Second More]

    Thrall Apollo was shocked. When he looked down his line of sight, he could clearly see that there was a large golden sword in his abdomen. The texture was sharp and the blade was dazzling with golden light. At first glance, the whole man''s eyes stretched out. There was a tingling sensation.


    It is a dust-free special artifact completely condensed from sparkling fruits-Tiancong Yunjian!


    "When is it? I haven''t seen you do it!" Shouted Sal Apollo, shaking with his monster-like body.


    "When? This sentence and this question are too funny."


    Wu Chen was very indifferent, and immediately dismissed and sneered: "It is true that as you said, I did not take any action, it was you who stupidly bumped into it."


    "Oh!"


    These words made Ni Lujiao laugh again and again, watching Sal Apollo''s cheeks grow into a pig''s liver-colored cheeks.


    "You don''t give me ghosts!"


    His face turned red, Sar Apollo quibbled, the breathless despair of suffocation locked in the dust, and there was a beast-like fierce light in his eyes, or he was a true beast. It is filled with strong blood!


    Endured the sting of the whole body, forcing back the body. Every time he moved, his body was painful.


    "This **** thing is still hot?"


    Thrall Apollo''s pain was unbearable, and the hot rays of Tian Cong Yun Jian were eroding his body, his internal organs were burnt, and his vitality was reduced indefinitely.


    "Asshole !!!"


    Sal Apollo said fiercely, and the sharp roar could not wait to cut the dust-free into pieces.


    "Looking at you so hard, I''ll be a good person once and help you!"


    Looking at Saal Apollo, who was trying to break free from Tian Cong Yun Jian, but was suffering from chills, he chuckled cleanly, his left eye suddenly turned white.


    The rebirth eye is coming!


    Raising his right hand slightly, aimed at Sal Apollo''s abdomen, Chakra in his body began to dance and collapse.


    "Why? You want to hit me with such an ordinary fist? Do you think that Grandpa is human! No, this casual ordinary fist can''t even kill humans, let alone that I was Vastod 200 years ago. Top Dash! "


    Looking at the bland fist, Sal Apollo said he was very disdainful, and the scorn smiled from the corner of his mouth filled with scorn.


    "Yes, then please try it."


    The dust-free weird smiled, and the reincarnated eyes twisted rapidly, and all the pupil strength in the orbit was injected into the fist.


    "Bang, bang!"


    An unparalleled repulsion erupted and bombarded Apollo''s half body in an instant, leaving only the lower body!


    "Ahhhhhhh, I wanted to accompany you, but it seems that I have used too much energy."


    Dustless said with remorse.


    auzw.com


    "You bastard...."


    The sound of hissing came from all directions, and the voice of indignation lingered in the ears of the dust-free ear for a long time.


    "Not yet hung up, that''s great!"


    Immediately after Nairu''s staggering surprise, Sar Apollo, who had only half her body, began to squirt pressure, slowly condensing her new body.


    "How is this possible? The heart and head are destroyed and they can be born again?" Nilu was shocked, and it was the first time she saw this.


    "It''s normal. This guy was Vastod two hundred years ago. It''s normal to think of ways to improve his strength or his physical ability. Don''t forget that he is a scientist and it is normal to invent something weird."


    The dustlessness was as clear as the breeze, explaining that it was Vastod, and some killers were normal.


    "You said that my invention was something weird?"


    Sal Apollo was furious, and imagination was composed of negative emotions. Except for a few individuals, many people were easily provoked. "Such a great invention can be said to be a weird thing. This is blasphemy!"


    Saar Apollo shouted desperately, and then fluttered proudly: "My body, after decades of transformation, has far exceeded the ability to regenerate at high speed, even if only a little bit of meat remains, a cell, I Can be restored! "


    Sal Apollo is very proud, an invincible appearance, causing Ni to frown, if it really is what Sal Apollo said, this guy is in a sense immortal, it is called Invincible!


    "Really, thank you for your reminder." All the pressure and Chakra in the dustless body went out, thank you seriously.


    Immediately, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, revealing an infiltrating radian: "Since you told me your weaknesses, then I will crush you all!"


    "Please seek jade!"


    With a simple wave of his hand, a black sphere stood out, as big as a fist.


    "My aunt! You want to bluff me? Naive!"


    Seeing this, Sal Apollo dismissed a smile, how could this kind of thing destroy him, and the whole person waved his hand at the moment, saying: "If there is a kind, let the horse come, I promise not to hide."


    "Then please go to hell."


    Dustless and indifferent, with a thought, Qiu Daoyu instantly zoomed in hundreds of times and turned into a large sphere, which instantly swallowed the unconscious Sal Apollo.


    He didn''t even have the time to scream, and he has disappeared. Since then, in addition to Bailegang, the imaginary king who was killed by the dust last time, he has one more Vastod!


    "Would Lan Ran You You Jie spit blood?"


    Wu Chen thought in his heart that Bailergang had been killed, so did Grimcho, and also Neutra, and Sal Apollo was no exception. Hereto was the dustless dark chess, Now Ni Lu is countered by his strategy.


    The "Ten Blades" of Ran Ran Yousuke has been scattered!


    ps: Recommend my new book-God-level superfluous Naruto!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1121： Luring Nilu [Third]

    Qiu Daoyu''s sharp edge annihilated Sal Apollo. He didn''t care about the backhand at all, or he didn''t care.


    No one would have thought of a horrible little sphere so horrible that it would be able to turn all the material it touches into ashes, which is stranger than any trick!


    This eye-catching trick, Nero, has never seen it, and the blue dye Ryousuke in the impression may not be able to do it. She is keenly aware that the sphere does not have spiritual pressure, but is a special energy structure , Never seen before.


    "This, this, how is this possible!"


    Nilu''s eyes were wide and small, and her mouth could be put into a fist, and the entire shocked person was numb.


    Looking into the dust-free eyes, it is also obviously full of change, full of blind worship and respect.


    The virtual circle is this kind of place. The strong is the highest, the strong is the grandfather, and the lack of strength can only be bullied by others.


    "This is the best way. You can do more with less."


    Seeing this, Wuchen laughed secretly, turning his mind, and deliberately said, "The **** Lan Ran Yousuke is really hateful! Even his subordinates betrayed the plot!"


    In other words, if there is no dust, look at Ni Lu''s half-dead subordinate officials.


    "I will kill him!"


    Nelu said hatefully, looking at several subordinate officials, her eyes were red, and she looked like she was crying.


    "However, it''s a pity that it is impossible for you to kill him in this state. Lan Ran Yousuke''s strength in the corpse soul is second to none, and the so-called Vastod is not his enemy."


    Wu Chen deliberately hit the road, obviously raising the strength of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, saying: "Maybe you don''t understand that even the captain in the corpse soul dare not underestimate him!"


    After hearing that, Ni Lu''s face suddenly collapsed, and the flame of hatred gradually extinguished. The end of the imagination was Vastod, which showed that she had already stopped here.


    "but"


    A sudden sentence made Ni Lu startled, very nervous and eager, looking eagerly towards Dustlessness. This was her only life-saving straw, and she looked pretty cute.


    "Is she flickering a bit like this?"


    There was a weirdness in Wu Chen''s heart, and she was embarrassed by Ni Lu''s sincere wipe, but then thought of what Lan Ranyu Yousuke did and shook her head resolutely!


    This is not flicker, but his mother''s redemption!


    "Wastold is a virtual fixed point, but it is not the end of the broken surface. Beng Yu can only remove the masks of your body, so the broken surface can actually improve, you can remove the masks on your whole body!"


    Wu Chen explained with a chuckle, the tone must be extreme.


    At this moment, a golden ray of light came galloping, the speed of one thousand, one hundred meters, ten meters was extremely fast, almost blinking and infinitely close to Ni Lu and dustless.


    "It''s you?"


    The pupil narrowed, and after seeing the comer, Nero warned, "Herribel? Did you come here to kill me!"


    "of course not."


    auzw.com Without waiting for Heribel to speak, Dust interjected: "Actually, she is my person, the purpose is to spy on the news underneath the blue dyer Yu Yousuke."


    A cold, calm tone is like a trivial matter of narrative.


    "How did you do it ?!"


    After hearing that, Ni Lu''s eyes were full of glory. Today''s Heribert is a downright uncrowned king. Lan Ran Yousuke gave everything to Heribert to take care of her. Undercover!


    Dustless is death again, but judging from the current situation, it is not the enemy.


    "I helped Heribert remove the mask from her body."


    Wuchen said to Nilu, with endless confusion: "This is actually very simple, but it is also very difficult. At least I alone can do it in this world."


    Heribert also immediately closed the masks around her body, her white skin was exposed, and the huge meatballs flickered, not caring about the existence of dust.


    "Fuck! It''s even bigger than Lao Tzu''s head. This feels like alas."


    Dustless and dazzled for a while, both eyes were dazzled, if not for Ni Lu in front of her eyes, I really want to feel what the touch is. "


    There was a longing in Nilu''s eyes. Although she said that important parts of Heribere were exposed to the air, she did not care. For Xulai, this trivial matter had never been concerned.


    Growing up in a weak and strong environment, they only seek strength.


    "Have met my lord!"


    Ni Lu immediately aimed at Dustless on one knee to show loyalty, and she naturally knew exactly what Dustlessness meant.


    "Let''s get up, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is our enemy." Wu Chen chuckled and immediately raised her hand to help her.


    Ni Lu was touched slightly, but Lan Ran and You Jie did not.


    "Bring your subordinates. I can restore them."


    Looking at some dying subordinate officials with Nilu, it is certainly true that the good people do nothing to win the hearts of people.


    The ability to regenerate at high speed is not available to every imaginary. At least Nilu''s subordinate officials do not have it, so that the body can only be killed if it is smashed.


    This kind of problem is very difficult for Nilu, and it is a trivial matter for Dustless, without the slightest difficulty.


    "Thank you!


    "It''s rare for you to be so vain."


    Dustlessly sighed, his tone was intriguing, in order to subordinate officials to pull down his face and ask for help, there was absolutely only Nilu in the virtual circle.


    However, this may also be her lovely place.


    ps: I shamelessly recommend my new book-God-level superfluous naruto, begging for collection! !! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1122： Tearing [fourth more]

    Nilu admires Dustlessly and admires it very much. Perhaps it is the same reason for the rare female imagination. It is also Vastod. She often communicates with Heribel and knows her personality. Now Dustlessly can take this Ni Lu was surprised when the female iceberg pulled into her own side, and because of Heribel''s factors, she had a lot of sense of belonging to Dustless. After all, it was Vastod, and the common language between them was also correct.


    "Sir, we ---"


    "Slow! Don''t call me an adult, call me a young master!" Wu Chen held his face firmly, his firm tone could not be changed, and his harsh tone seemed to turn his face when he called again.


    Ni Lu froze, looking subconsciously at H��ribel, who also shook her head helplessly, Liu Meiyan, she also expressed headaches for the habit of dustlessness.


    "Adult''s world, your children don''t understand, don''t ask too much, in short, don''t call me an adult." Wu Chen hummed, an inscrutable look.


    "That''s because all my adults are traitors!"


    Wu Chen murmured secretly in his heart, and immediately looked at Nero, who was dying, and asked, "What''s the matter, let''s talk and listen."


    Ni Lu nodded and asked, "What are our plans for the next step, to kill Lan Ran Yousuke?"


    These words attracted the attention of Heribert, and her gaze was eagerly looking at the dust.


    "It''s too early."


    Wu Chen replied that the two women''s eyes were obviously bleak and looked very disappointed. After all, Lan Ranyu Yousuke was their life and death enemy.


    "As long as Hereibel stays in the virtual circle, Nilu''s words"


    Gaze fell on Ni Lu, turning around her for a moment, and Dustlessness immediately made a decision, saying: "You are with me for a while, there are still many things to leave to you!"


    Nilu heard nothing.


    At the same time, the fierce battle in the corpse soul world continues, even though no friend Habach himself has come, it still turns the world upside down.


    The people on both sides have red eyes, and you come and go fiercely.


    The entire Jingling Court was severely attacked and turned into a pile of ruins. Not only that, the scale of the war gradually spread to the entire world of corpse souls, a **** rain, blood stained the earth, and the sky was pungent and bloody.


    Some marginal area.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    Sharp black lights attacked in all directions, and the number was extremely large, not just simple tens of thousands.


    All to the blond man.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Black light swallowed the blond man''s body, cut him relentlessly, and numerous cold-blinking blades attacked him in unison.


    auzw.com He couldn''t hurt him at all, this person''s look remained indifferent from beginning to end, like a sculpture standing still, the handsome face seemed to be frozen forever, not much With a touch of expression.


    "Lan Ran Yu Yousuke ... how dare you betray us"


    The blond man looked up and stared at the attacker. The face that had never changed for a long time finally had a little expression.


    But it was all cold killing.


    This person is the leader of the intangible empire, Hasward. Due to the seal of Youhabach, he was given the "mask of the ruler". He has been responsible for the things of the invisible empire. He is also the next king. It is the head of the Knights of the Star Cross Knights.


    "I betrayed you ?!"


    It seems that when he heard the world''s most ridiculous joke, Lan Ranxi and You Jie almost laughed abruptly. At the same time, his heart was so angry that his killing intention was finally no longer covered, like a tide-like explosion.


    "Your subordinate, the destroyer named Lijie Baro attacked the silver and dared to beat my idea of ??falling apart. Do you dare to say that I betrayed you? Is there such a thing! Your destroyer is so shameless !!"


    Lan Ranyu said in a fierce flame, looking at Hassward''s gaze, and there was a fire in his heart. It''s always he who counts others, but this time he was put together by Hasward.


    "Lijie"


    Hearing that Hasworth was extremely gloomy, and there was anger in the bottom of his eyes, but he hadn''t figured it out yet.


    Originally ordered Lijebarrow to solve the current traitors-Gatis and Bambia, who would have expected him to go forever, even if he did not know how to attack the corpse soul. The secret of the millennium''s millennium will be revealed in its entirety.


    What makes Hasward vomit blood is that this is still in the face of Captain Yamamoto! In desperation, Hasward could only order an assault on the entire division. Only in this way would he take the initiative of the station.


    "Well, I have nothing to tell you about Li Jie, but it is true that you provided Captain Yamamoto with the trail of the invisible empire!"


    Hasward did not reply, and he has not yet found the figure of Lijebarro.


    "He should dare to pay attention to Bengyu, so it is normal for me to betray you." Lan Ran Yousuke didn''t care, looking at Hasward''s gaze, full of fiery warfare.


    "Let''s talk nonsense, let me see what is different about you, the Knight Commander!"


    Lan Ranyu, right-handed cold light, smashed into his body, and roared towards Hasworth, to start a fierce battle!


    "Deserve it, you two idiots who always think they''re right should all die!"


    Since the last lesson, Lan Ranyou Yousuke has hidden Ben Yu in his body at all times, just in case.


    These words naturally fell into Bengyu''s ears, or in the dustless ears disguised as Bengyu''s consciousness.


    ps: Recommend my new book-God-like supernumerary of Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1123： You have a sweaty smell [Fifth more]

    This battle actually jumped up in the dustlessly, the purpose is to kill the hidden invisible empire. Only by crushing them, can the dustlessness be at ease.


    After all, the strength of this behemoth is even more than death.


    Wu Chen also clearly remembered that when vs. Zero Fans, the four guards of Youhabach directly killed the Zero Fans with overwhelming strength!


    That''s right, spike!


    The most frightening thing is that, while Captain Yamamoto, Yohabah was killed by means, but it is enough to see that Yohabha''s foresight.


    Not only is it powerful, but it is also unparalleled in wisdom!


    Time is running out, and in a blink of an eye, the time after three days.


    In the present empty city, Gatis and Bambi Aita are bitter and dust-free for a long time. After all, dust-free is now the same as their boss.


    But what made the two women lame is that when Dustless returned home, he brought another hot and charming woman back-Nilu!


    "Hey, hey ... I just have more subordinates. Do you two need this?"


    On the sofa, she looked helplessly at the two women in front of her, and saw Cartis and Bambi Aita looking at the dust cleanly.


    In particular, there was lightning all over Katis.


    "You are just satisfying your selfish desires!" Bambi Aita muttered dissatisfied, very dissatisfied with Nilu''s appearance.


    "Lustful desire?"


    I heard the word, it was dust-free, and it took me a long time to understand it, so I couldn''t help but ask: "IMHO, what you say is **** ..."


    "Mum!"


    The words came to an abrupt halt, and Wu Chen suddenly understood the meaning of the two women, and now she smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t you think I brought Nilu back to satisfy my desire?"


    Wu Chen asked with a black face, Ni Lu was pretty good, she had a face and a figure, but he was not the type of person who saw a woman who couldn''t walk.


    "Well, isn''t it! Your wolf ambition wants to hide us two? Don''t just laugh!"


    Bambi Aita said dismissively, mockingly: "Sometimes you are just a color embryo on the brain of a sperm!"


    "fart!"


    Wuchen screamed in his heart, and when he brought Nilu back, he said he didn''t really think about that.


    "If I don''t give you two a lesson, I don''t know how powerful Lao Tzu is. I might have to blame me in the future!"


    Looking at the two aggressive girls, Wu Chen said quietly.


    "Hey"


    Obviously something came to mind, and a dusty smile came out of Dustless Throat, and the souls of the two women who listened were shaking.


    "What do you want to do ?!"


    Looking at the dust-free and green eyes, after the two women looked at each other, they instinctively felt a great unpleasantness, and said involuntarily: "I advise you to have no crooked head, otherwise ... Humph!"


    auzw.com


    "Two people once said that as long as the invisible empire collapses, I want to get you two, just get you two, right?"


    Prolonged the voice, asked cleanly and with good intentions.


    It was said that the looks of Gattis and Bambia were stunned. When they were forced into desperation and were about to be destroyed by the destroyer, they did say so! "


    "Now the invisible empire is fighting the death, and it is close to collapse. It is now possible for the two to exchange their promises. In the beginning, you should say that you were slaves."


    Looking at the two women''s delicate bodies, graceful carcasses, clean eyes with smiles.


    "This .... that us"


    When the two women heard that their faces were flushed, Cartis whispered, "The invisible empire has not yet been destroyed, so it does not count!"


    "Yes!" Bambi Aita nodded.


    "Strong words."


    A disdainful sloppy mouth, dust-free eyes fell on Bambi Aita, staring at her glittering eyes and bumpy figure, taking advantage of her intent, took it into her arms in an instant.


    "You are the exception. You lost the original bet. It was my maid a long time ago!"


    He sighed warmly in the ears of Bambi Aita, and dustily said with a smile: "Serving his young master to bed is also one of Yayi''s tasks."


    "you!!!"


    Bambi Aita''s face turned red, and a strange emotion spread, especially the hot breath on Wu Chen''s body, and the sweat smell, if any, made her confused.


    "Little Bambi, you follow him!"


    Seeing that Dust only revolved around Bambi Aita, Gattis sneered and said, "Anyway, you are his girl!"


    "Yes."


    Dustlessly passed an admiring look, and immediately looked at the frantic Gatis, rather unhappy, said yin and yang strangely: "Some people come to the door, I don''t want it, she may have a smell of sweat!"


    "How could you be so fragrant!"


    While Bambi Love Tower was gone, Dustlessly pecked at her perfect face with lightning speed!


    Really sweet! It''s slippery!


    Bambi Aita suddenly felt dumbfounded, subconsciously touched the saliva-filled face, and the whole person instantly petrified!


    "You guy ....."


    Cartis was even more furious, and she naturally understood that Wuchen''s nasty voice was taunting her in the back. Actually ridiculed that she smelled of sweat! It was hard for Caltis to calm down.


    Just when the two women were angry, the majestic spiritual pressure invaded, like a pot of cold water pouring out the flames of the two women.


    Even when there is no dust, the brows are frowning, and the heart of playing is restrained. This spirit pressure is extremely strong and there is no hostility. Instead, when it arrives, it deliberately lowers the spirit pressure to show friendliness.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1124： Urahara Kisukes draw [sixth more]

    ps: Shamelessly recommend my new book-"God of God of Naruto", please do not ask for others, begging for collection! !!


    The dust-free playing heart gradually extinguished, and the change of pressure in it was felt carefully, and his face couldn''t help but stunned because he felt the abnormal pressure very familiar.


    I encountered it some time ago!


    "Who will it be?"


    The dustless mouth whispered, her brows frowned, and she thought secretly.


    "It should be a strong man you once knew. The other person obviously lowered the spiritual pressure intentionally, obviously it was intentional. Otherwise, he might have killed him!"


    Gatius rarely showed her wise side, and carefully analyzed: "Although the other party deliberately lowered the spiritual pressure and controlled it very cleverly, it was obviously a long-term exercise and obviously a captain-level death."


    "No matter who he is, if he doesn''t know ... I don''t have to reason with him!"


    Stretch your waist freely and lazily, no matter who the other party is, there is no need to care! You can just destroy him if you go up against the current. Anyway, the body and soul world is now in a mess, and no one cares what happened in this world.


    Gattis and Bambia looked at each other, and they were silent. After all, dust-free is their boss, and now they are deprived of their strength, can only help, and simply choose to ignore.


    "Hope I didn''t choose the wrong person ..."


    Outside the villa, a middle-aged man in a hat murmured.


    "Oh, this is a rare visitor."


    Looking away, the young face in a kimono came into view with his hand on a cane, very young, but his eyes were extraordinarily vicissitudes.


    "Isn''t this the manager of Pu''er!"


    Suppressing the mistakes in my heart, Wu Chen calmly asked: "What advice can you come from afar? It looks like you are unpretentious. I seem to have expected that I have not been sealed. Your wisdom is really jealous. ! "


    Dustless bite the sound of words, and there was a hint of killing in the words.


    "of course!"


    Urahara Hisuke replied calmly, ignoring the dustless murderous spirit, "Don''t forget that I have been in this world for hundreds of years. When you came to settle in this world, I found you."


    "So it is."


    There was no doubt about this remark, and he asked with interest: "Why did the manager of Urahara come here? Don''t tell me you''re here to catch me!"


    Heard that Urahara is helping to laugh and laugh again and again. If he really has that kind of strength, he would have long since broken the world of broken souls.


    auzw.com "I''m here to seek cooperation!"


    Taking a deep breath, Urahara Kisuke said heavyly: "Although you don''t know how your prisoner escaped, but since you escaped and did not apply a poisonous hand to the corpse soul, in any case, it means that you do not want the corpse soul to perish and collapse"


    Having said that, Urasa Kisuke looked thoughtlessly at Dust, looking forward to his answer.


    "Idiot, don''t apply a poisonous hand, that''s natural, because someone does it for me!"


    Wu Chen despised her in her heart, but her mouth was still pretending to be curious: "What is the purpose of the store manager Urahara?"


    Urahara''s expression of help suddenly froze and said, "I don''t hide it, I came to ask your cooperation. Now the corpse soul is on the verge of collapse, and it may be destroyed by the destroyed division at any time!"


    Wu Chen heard the words and couldn''t help but hesitated. He bowed his head and thought for a while, but his heart was shocked. The death he envisioned was not so fragile. However, the changes in the situation now seem to be completely contrary to his expectations. Dust-free hopes that both the **** of death and the destroyer will lose out, rather than unilaterally annihilating this situation!


    "It seems to be the same as I thought. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he doesn''t want death to die."


    Urashara smiled suddenly, spit out his breath, and immediately thought of the bad situation in the corpse soul, saying bluntly: "The sudden destruction of the division by the division, the corpse soul is now in danger."


    "Impossible, what about Captain Yamamoto and Team Zero Fan? What are they doing? Don''t tell me that they were all wiped out!" Thinking of the strength of Team Captain and Team Zero, the dustless skeptical questioned.


    "They are very powerful, but the extinction division is also very powerful, and they are the first to launch a sneak attack, and the **** of death is almost always suppressed!"


    Urahara smiled with a bitter smile: "This time, I am cooperating with your Excellency! If not, the corpse soul might enter a place where everything is impossible!"


    "This one"


    Dustless mind is changing. Although the Zero Fan team and the Captain Yamamoto, and Lan Ran Yusuke were beaten by him, he was very comfortable, but they were destroyed in such a way that his intentions did not match his original intention.


    "You want to pull me into the water?" Duchen asked coldly after a moment.


    Urasa Kisuke heard that his speech was stagnant, and after a little brewing, he replied, "You think that''s right, but this is the case in the dead soul world. We had good grudges in the past, but I also hope to set aside, if death Destruction is not good for everyone. "


    Wu Chen didn''t have much doubt about Urahara Kisuke''s remarks. Being able to go to the meeting alone showed Urana''s sincerity.


    "I can''t think of those extinct divisions who are so powerful that they can suppress the 13th team of Huting." The murmur whispered with strange luster in his eyes, and there was a hint of murder in his words.


    "There is too much involved in this, can you know Yohab?" Asked Hara Urahara.


    "The king of the destroyer? Naturally understand."


    Wu Chen replied indifferently, not only knowing, but like Lei Guan ears, staring at Puyuan Xishou, seeing his helpless face, very headache, obviously wrong.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1125： Tricky Enemies [First]

    ps: Shamelessly recommend my new book-"God of God of Naruto", please do not ask for others, begging for collection! !!


    Maybe Urahara''s words are suspected of exaggeration, but it is undeniable that the dead soul world must be deadlocked. After all, it is a fact that the Knights of the Star Cross killed the **** of death.


    Not even Habach and Haasward, including the superpowers such as the Guards, did nothing.


    "By the way, there is another major problem."


    Speaking of this, Urasa Kisuke''s face was so incomparable that he groaned, "I used to be a captain in the corpse soul world, and asked a lot about Yorhabach."


    "About Youhabach?"


    The dustless face flashed a little doubt, and suddenly realized what it was, and he lost a moment of wonder, and said, "It should be the information about Euhabach found by the Great Spirit in the library."


    "It does."


    Urasa Kisuke did not deny that Da Ling''s return to the gallery is indeed a mysterious place.


    "But in it, I got a terrible news."


    At half a ring, Urashara''s voice was extremely heavy, very hoarse, and dust-free. He could even see the sweat beads on the sides of his forehead.


    "Let''s focus."


    He waved his hands, and his dustless tone brought a touch of irritability. It is estimated that Urasa Kisuke would have to talk about the life of Yu Habach, which he had almost guessed.


    You don''t need Kisara Urahara to say more.


    Urahara hid a moment of help, remembering the grim form and went straight to the theme, and said cautiously: "In short, the group of extinction teachers is very troublesome, you can''t die, you can''t live!"


    "Regardless of the victory or defeat of the division, this is a calamity!"


    Hitomi shot a faint cloud, staring at a little doubtful dust, and Urahara Kisuke explained: "The common ancestor of the Destruction Division is Yuhabah. The Destruction Divisions call him the sealed king. With the blood of Youhabach, their abilities also belong to Youhabach, including the Knights of the Star Cross that now attacks the corpse soul, and their abilities are all given by Youhabach. "


    "I also understand this. Youhabach has a power called holy, which destroys the soul after the death of the teacher. All of them have been acquired by Youhabach. He can resurrect all death from ..."


    Waiting for Wuchen to speak the last few words, the voice suddenly stopped, aligning with his face, and it was cloudy.


    Then he suddenly realized that once all the annihilation divisions were wiped out, their souls would all return to Youhabach, which might also cause Youhabach to be resurrected in advance!


    "It seems that you are aware of the problem so that I don''t need to explain more."


    Seeing this, Urahara spit out his breath and sighed heavily: "So, no matter what, the final failure is death, since you don''t want death to be destroyed and destroyed, then we can join hands."


    auzw.com


    "Don''t you be afraid that I secretly calculated you? After all, we have grudges."


    Looking at Kisuke Urahara in surprise, Wuchen couldn''t help but admire him a bit. This seemed to be a smile on his enemies, and even the previous grievances forgot to abandon selectively.


    "If I can, of course I will not cooperate with you, but now I have no choice. The people of the Masked Legion have gone away. I have no allies to choose from. Although there is another Zhibo who is dedicated to me, he loses The power of death, and playing with his wife and children. "


    Urahara was annoyed, like a defeated rooster, listless, and scolded him for being bad.


    "You are honest once."


    Dust smiled, he knew it was true, because now the whole world is involved in the flames of war, even if the blue dye �� Yousuke is fighting with Hasward for the reason of dustless provocation.


    Regardless of who is right or wrong, Urahara Kisuke and Wu Chen, these are not important, because there is only one way to go right now, and that is to cooperate with Wu Chen!


    The whole world is only dust free.


    "Cooperation is possible ... but, how do you plan to cooperate? First of all, what are the benefits to me?" Then the words suddenly turned, and Wuchen suddenly asked.


    Cooperation is naturally a win-win situation for work and industry. If it is only good to contribute, it is not good.


    "This one"


    Urasa Kisuke immediately hesitated when he heard the words. He was entangled for a moment, and he also understood the reason why he couldn''t bear the child to be a wolf. However, what caused him a headache was that there was no benefit to Dustless.


    "The corpse soul is about to die, this is the biggest disadvantage to you!" As soon as his eyes brightened, Urasa Kisuke began to quibble.


    "If that''s the case, I''m sorry I can''t work with you."


    Dustlessly shook his head, directly negating the conditions of Urahara''s help. His words obviously meant to pull Dustless to do hard labor, but there was no return in payment.


    "Even if the destroyer can really wipe out the death, it will definitely hurt both ..."


    Speaking of this, the dustless tone was obviously stagnant, and laughed: "I can just sit back and take advantage of the fisherman. When the destroyer is exhausted, lead my subordinates to destroy all destroyers, even friends. It ��s impossible for Habach to resurrect ahead of time. I don''t think I am his opponent. "


    Urahara Kisuke''s face is obviously difficult to look at. He has never doubted the strength of Dust-Free. Even his friend Habach''s one-on-one heads-up, the triumph of victory may eventually fall to Dust-free.


    After all, his powerful strength is here, and Urahara Kisuke chose to cooperate with him because of seeing and knowing the power of dustlessness.


    All in all, there is no benefit, everything is nothing.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1126： The plan to devour the spirit king [second more]

    ps: Shamelessly recommend my new book-"God of God of Naruto", please do not ask for others, begging for collection! !!


    Urahara hid his head down and remained silent for a while, his head was drowsy and very uncomfortable, and after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think he could give anything to Dust.


    "Well ... the manager of Urahara seems confused."


    Dustlessly chuckled, his face changed, and the meaning of deceit flowed, saying, "What''s the condition?"


    After hearing that, Uhara Hara helped to converge, his face glanced over the color of prudence, and staring at the dusty dark face, Uhara Hara helped instinctively feel awkward.


    He seemed to be doing a deal with a devil, stared at Wu Chen''s shining eyes, and Urasa Kisuke was all uncomfortable, feeling a sense of danger.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, but one thing is certain, the corpse soul must not be able to support it for a long time."


    Dustlessly settled down the road, deliberately adding to the situation: "Captain Yamamoto has been old, and the corpse soul world has been hit hard by me. The chance of trying to block the destroyer''s edge is zero, and it is close to death. "


    Urahara Hisuke''s face was dark and extremely ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "What conditions, let''s talk about it."


    "I knew your kid would agree, why bother to hide."


    Wu Chen was very disdainful in his heart, and thought for a moment, and said, "One day in the future, after the Spirit King falls, you must stand up and support me as a new Spirit King ..."


    Uzumi Uzumi heard the petrification directly, her eyes widened, and she stared at the dustlessly for a while.


    "Are you serious! The Spirit King can never fall!"


    After hearing this, Urahara Kisuke''s first thought was that he heard it wrong.


    "The fall of the Spirit King is inevitable!"


    Even if the friend Habach had let go of the spirit king, Dust would not let it go. If he swallowed the spirit king in some way, his strength would be explosively improved!


    "Don''t feel incredible, only I can replace the Spirit King in the world!"


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, took it seriously, and immediately turned around and said, "Otherwise, why don''t you think that the Zero team caught me and killed me to fight against the future? Actually because of this, Euhabach is a nightmare and spirituality for them. After the king is killed, he can use me to replace him. "


    Although Urahara Kisuke thinks the night is good, he also agrees to nod. The existence of the Spirit King is a disgrace to Youhabach, so he wants to do everything possible to kill the Spirit King, and the Zero Fan team can find a spare tire.


    "But ... the existence of the Spirit King is extremely special. Can you really replace it? He is the basis for maintaining the operation of the world, and not everyone can do it." Puyuan Xizhu doubted, filled with suspicion.


    auzw.com


    "You don''t need to worry about this, do you agree to my condition or refuse?" Wu Chen shook his head, apparently not interested in answering the question of Urahara Kisuke.


    "If you can really do this, I will definitely support you in the future. After all, this is not good for the corpse soul."


    Urasa Kisuke finally chose to compromise, and she was relieved at the same time. If Dustless really can become the spirit king, it is best, but it also means that this enemy will become an ally from now on!


    Even though this ally is very weird, his temper is unpredictable, but at least it will be a comrade in the trenches at least from now on.


    "Your fools are simply dead-headed! Of course I can''t replace the spirit king, but I can use another method, a fool!"


    Seeing Hara Urahara with a smile on his face, Wu Chen slandered, frankly, he could not replace the Spirit King. After all, the Spirit King was created by man-made factors, and the purpose is to stabilize the in and out of the soul. Although there are many dust-free abilities, they are not Almighty, stable imaginary circles and the souls of the present and corpse souls are in and out of stability, which he cannot do.


    However, if the Spirit King and Dustlessness are integrated in a certain day, then it is another matter!


    Of course, this does not mean that Dustlessness and the Spirit King are integrated into one. The lingering appearance of the Spiritual King, the chill that covered him without thinking about it, can''t help but snore.


    "Draw the spirit king into the collapsed jade, and let them merge into one, and then when I merge the collapsed jade, I will be the brand new spirit king by then. You idiots are really stupid!"


    A pitying glance at Kisuke Urahara, Wuchen was full of sympathy.


    After absorbing the King of Spirits, Beng Yu also naturally renewed its radiance, which can provide more spiritual pressure to the dust-free. Although Beng Yu claims to be able to evolve indefinitely, since the consciousness was destroyed by him, his ability has been greatly reduced. Naturally, it can make up for the previous deficiencies, and it is possible to take it to the next level.


    Can make up for the loss after the collapse of Jade Jade, expand the limit of Jade Jade, and can also become the **** of death-the spirit king, become the unique supreme leader, commanding the entire **** of death, this trade is obviously dust-free, not loss-making, profitable And it''s still big!


    "But then again, how exactly do you want me to help the **** of death, even if I reveal my identity, I don''t want to be a wanted criminal in the corpse soul again."


    Staring at the proud smile of Hara Urahara, there was no room for discussion in the clean tone.


    "Of course, this is necessary."


    Maybe because of his good mood, Uhara Hara suddenly became ridiculous, opened his white-and-blue folding fan, blocked half of his face and smiled: "The thing you do is really simple!"


    "simple?"


    It is said that dustlessness is directly used as a breeze, and Urahara is willing to help him out and come to him for cooperation. It is definitely not a simple errand, at least he can''t do it by himself, otherwise he won''t find dustless cooperation more often.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1127： vs Hassward (on) [third more]

    ps: I recommend my new book-God-like supernumerary of Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    Quietly looking at the proud Urahara Kisuke, Dustless can''t help but feel funny, especially looking at the bandages on which Urahara Kisuke''s body is covered, even more strange in his mind. If Urahara Kisuke knew that the person who planned him was clean, he didn''t know what to think.


    But now it doesn''t seem to matter.


    "What your Excellency has done is simple, just defeat Haskold, the leader of the division today!"


    Upon hearing this, Wushen raised his brow lightly, glanced suspiciously at Kisuke Uhara, and reconfirmed: "I said before, I don''t do such things as revealing my identity."


    Wu Chen did not hesitate to reject Uzumi Kisuke, feeling that this uncle was pushing him back into the fire pit.


    "Of course I know that there is no need to worry, I have everything ready."


    Urahara smiled mysteriously, looking very cunning and despicable.


    "I set up the enchantment in the Corpse Soul in advance, as long as I have attracted Hasworth to it. As long as he defeats the leader of the destroyer division, others will attack without self-defeating."


    "It''s not luck that this guy can conceive of Lan Ran and Yousuke in the future. This foresight ... has to guard against it."


    Taking a deep look at Urahara Kisuke, Dustless took back his gaze and nodded, "No problem, I also want to see how that Hasswald is different."


    Dust-free eyes filled the expectations, and he still remembered that Hasworth had a special identity-the other half of Yohab!


    "Section 75 of Liuhun Street, you can just direct Hassward there!" Said Urahara, with his eyes full, and the whole man died away with the wind.


    "Hey, hey, are you really going to go against that guy Hassward? He''s strong! He has the ability to kill members of the Knights of the Star Cross with a sword."


    Gattis and Bambi Aita walked out the door, with a worry in their voices: "The wretched uncle in the hat looks very cunning, don''t be fooled."


    "I''m determined, anyway, I''m going to meet anyway sooner or later, it''s better to take the opportunity to test him now." Dustlessly waved.


    The horrific battles of the corpse souls have become one piece.


    Lan Ran is a fierce fierce battle with Yousuke and Hasworth, but Lan Ran is obviously in a disadvantage and has even shown signs of defeat.


    "It''s normal for him to be in a disadvantage now. After all, Ben Yu hasn''t devoured Bian Yu, and Lan Ran Yousuke''s biggest killer is ineffective against Hasward, and can''t do anything."


    Dustlessly whispered, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke has been forced to retreat from a distant battlefield, and now he has not merged with the collapsed jade, and the reason why Jinghua Shuiyue''s ability is unknown is invalid to Hasward.


    "Just let you pull that guy over."


    Looking at the destroyer beside him, it was Lijie Baro, and Dustless planned to use him to hook Hasward, and draw him to the 75th district of Liuhun Street.


    "This guy''s strength is so strong, it is indeed a close guard of Youhabach."


    On the other side, feeling the strong force from the sword, Lan Ranyou''s face was slightly silent.


    "Huh! Now let you understand the end of betraying the invisible empire!"


    Hassward was intent on killing, smashed away, and was about to give Lan Ran aunt Yousuke a fatal blow, and several sharp edges locked him.


    "Well !!!"


    auzw.com


    Several transparent bows and arrows struck from the side to tear Hassward into pieces.


    "Naive!"


    The sword was swept up, and a huge white light burst out.


    "Click!"


    The arrows flew away suddenly, but Hasward''s beheading was invincible, as Changhong flew to the attacker like a sun.


    "Lijie ..."


    The ripples of Hitomi''s formlessness caused a ripple, and Hasward was very surprised after seeing the visitors, and then decisively abandoned the opponent Ran Ranji Yousuke and chased after Lijie Barrow.


    "Although I don''t know how to do it, but that''s fine. I don''t want to expose my strength. You better kill more deaths. This is the best."


    Lan Ran glanced hastily at Hasworth, then turned and left.


    "Give me a stop!"


    Hasward roared rarely, and it was because of him that the destroyer, who had been lurking for thousands of years, had to resurface.


    He needs to solve all the mysteries!


    "come yet."


    In Seventy-fifth Street of Liushun Street, Dustless, who closed his eyes and opened his eyes, stared at the silhouette coming from the edge of the sky, with a teasing smile on his lips.


    Litebarrow has been controlled by his reincarnation.


    After half a ring, Lije Barro landed, and the whole person disappeared strangely.


    "this is"


    Hitomi froze, Hasth Ward''s two thick black eyebrows couldn''t help being picked out, and his eyes spread out immediately, and the smileless dust came into his eyes.


    "It''s you?"


    Hasward frowned, frowning: "You should be suppressed, why are you here?"


    Wu Chen heard the words unmoved, and laughed lazily: "I can only tell you a word, the person who will be suppressed today is called Yugelan Hasward!"


    "It''s up to you?" Hasworth sneered. "You think the helpless team can do nothing about you, I can''t do anything about you? Don''t ..."


    "boom!"


    Before Hasswad''s voice fell, a flash of light struck, and he was shot by the dustless attack.


    "I hate people like you who have no strength but no one in your eyes!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1128： vs Hasworth (middle) [fourth more]

    ps: I recommend my new book-God-like supernumerary of Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    This foot showed no mercy, and flew Hasworth directly hundreds of meters away, and his handsome face also loomed a big footprint!


    "Hum! Let you die!"


    Wu Chen laughed again and again in his heart. Youhabach likes to die. After all, the strength of others is there, but this Haskward is just a personal guard.


    Saying that it''s awful is a running dog!


    "Yes, it''s strong."


    Hasworth, who stood up, was indifferent, as if he had just kicked someone in the dust just now, the whole person was very quiet and indifferent, and even the wound was not touched, he ignored it!


    "This guy is going to look away." Eyes rolled, swirling around Hasward, completely surprised.


    "But that''s it!"


    With a sneer, Hasward formed a large holy bow almost instantly, a special weapon belonging to the destroyer!


    "Big Holy Bow!"


    "Oh!"


    With the orders of Hasward, dense arrows rushed out in an instant, the sharpness made people dare not look straight, and the sharp crackling noise made the scalp tingle.


    Shot fiercely, aiming at dust-free eyes and the heart, including the head.


    "Hehehe ...... carving insect tricks!"


    Gently glanced at the bows and arrows that were completely compressed by the spirit, the dust was directly ignored, and the body glowed lightly.


    "Oh!"


    Han Guang passed through the dust-free body, but his entire body was safe and sound. The damaged area just appeared golden light, and then repaired directly.


    There is nothing at all.


    "It seems that Buzzby is true, you do have the ability to ignore physical attacks."


    A clean face raised a strange emotion, Hasward lowered his means, and his voice was rare and mild. "The invisible empire needs a strong man like you. If you join us, you can never blame it, and your friends will Get the most authentic care. "


    "Oh!"


    Wu Chen did not hold back and laughed. He laughed and said, "If you cut off the head of Youhabach and use it for me as a urinal, I will consider one or two!"


    "act recklessly!"


    Heard that Hassward''s face was loosing heavy murderous power, and the whole man''s "swipe" soared innumerably.


    "Thinking you are invincible? This is unrealistic. According to the information that Bazby has received from you, the power of the Holy Word, including entering the Holy Body, can hit your body!"


    The words fell, and the two pairs of white wings in the weird depths behind Hasward were bright and sacred.


    Falling in the dustless eyes is very annoying.


    "Put two chicken feathers and thought you were an angel?"


    Ironically, as soon as Hitomi kicked, the black flame began to burn endlessly.


    auzw.com


    "Amaterasu!"


    The ghost flames burned from the wings on both sides of Hasworth, swallowing the area of ??Bai Jie''s wings quickly, and he saw the shape slightly for a moment, then immediately waved the knife without hesitation.


    "Oh!"


    The white flesh was coldly chopped off by Hasworth, and he did not hesitate to look decisively.


    "This guy ... seems difficult to get around."


    Seeing this, dust-free light wrinkle, photons condensed in the hands, compressing a high-density sword.


    "This is your excuse?" Hasward asked, looking at the big sword in Dustless Hands.


    "I don''t have a sword."


    After hearing the words, Dustlessly replied that this was his only regret in this life, and then the words turned around and calmly said: "But I have a sword, and I can''t use it against a small **** like you.


    "you!"


    Wu Chen was so ironic that even a good-natured man would have anger, and Hasworth, who looked bad, twisted his face.


    "Fallen Feet!"


    It was like jumping in space. Hasward came to Dust-free for a moment, and then a swarm of sharp edge swept up and cut relentlessly towards Dust-free head.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The repulsive force erupted quickly, and before catching off guard, Hasward was instantly bombarded by this force.


    Seeing no dust, his eyes shot a chilly cold light, did not stop, and took advantage of the pursuit. Chakra boiled in his body, his eyes locked on the broken horns of Hasworth.


    Hitomi kicked and drank quietly: "Heavenly power!"


    Immediately, twenty to thirty meters away from dust, came behind Hasward, a huge flash of destructive breath permeated, and ruthlessly greeted his head.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The dazzling flash of roar annihilated Hasworth, and his powerful force directly blasted him into the air.


    "Go to death, obstructing eyes!"


    The eyes were fierce and generous, and the murderous dustlessness was as horrible as the prehistoric beasts. The pressure was raging like a pouring rain.


    "The faint coat of arms is faintly revealed, and the talents are not tame; the tide negates the rebound and extends to the ground, knowing your own weakness!"


    Staring at the scorched figure in the sky, the dustless chanting was finished, and his mouth was cold.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    Under the dust-free full chanting, the power of the black coffin was instantly improved, and it was gloomy and dismayed. A huge black coffin stood on the ground, permeating the ancient decay.


    Inside, countless sharp blades appearing at the same time, attacking Hasward''s body at the same time!


    Fortunately, Urahara Kisuke arranged the enchantment in advance. No one saw this exaggerated scene. The sharp edge of the black coffin also tore Hassward into pieces.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1129： vs Hassward (below) [seeking flowers]

    ps: I recommend my new book-God-like supernumerary of Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    Perhaps because of the illusion, Dust didn''t even see Hasworth rebirth.


    "Nothing?"


    After half a ring, confirming that he was not mistaken.


    Looking closely, Hasward was clean, without any harm, not even a single incident, without any attack at all.


    It was as if no attack had hit him.


    "what''s going on?"


    Touching his chin, Wuchen looked left and right. You can be sure that a series of previous attacks hit Hathward. Even if he really blessed him, at least he was injured, and now he is not damaged.


    "What it is?"


    Looking up at the sky, Dustless suddenly found that the sky was dark, and a strangely shaped Teana floated to the sky, and one side fell to Dustless.


    "This seems to be Hasworth''s ability. In the original book, he is the ability to use this skill to break the Cangdu and kill him in seconds." Wuchen thought, looking at Hassward who was safe and sound, his eyes flashed. Of course.


    The codenamed b in Hasworth''s invisible empire is balance, which is the nature that floats over the sky. Once the nature falls to the dust, his ability and strength in all aspects will be weakened without restriction.


    "So it is."


    Suddenly understand why so, Wuchen admired: "The black coffin that attacked you and the previous physical skills have been weakened by you. No wonder you can remain indifferent, it really is not simple."


    "You guy ..."


    Hearing that, instead of feeling a surprise, Hasward frowned tightly, and his alertness to dust-free reached an unprecedented level!


    He rarely does anything, but Dustless sees through his ability directly!


    "exactly."


    Since the ability to be disassembled has not been concealed by Hasworth, he directly acknowledged, "This is my holy text ability-balance. When the floating heavens fall to you, all your abilities will be weakened. Skills do no harm to me, just like the ghost road just now. They have no meaning to me. "


    "It''s really strong."


    Hearing that, no matter whether it was dust-free or not, it was the first to launch a sound offensive.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    At his fingertips, a thick beam of light burst out, devouring Haswold as a whole.


    Unexpectedly, Hasward, who was bathed in the beam of light, was safe and sound, and there was no response at all. His face remained undisturbed, and even more eye-catching was that he walked over directly against the beam of light.


    Holding a cold flashing collar sabre in his hand, he came very relaxed.


    "Damn friend Habach!"


    auzw.com Seeing this, the dustless humming cursed friend Harbach, because all the abilities of the members of the Knights of the Star Cross come from him, this incredible "balance" ability is really too bad.


    Any dust-free tactics were weakened, and damage to Hasward was zero.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp shattering oncoming came on, as fast as lightning. Compared to just now, Hasworth''s speed increased by dozens of times, and even the shadows were not captured.


    By the time consciousness came, Hasworth had cut through his body!


    At the critical moment, Dustlessly uses "Shenwei" to blur himself!


    "No call?"


    Hasward stunned, Mune''s tone was skeptical, and he subconsciously looked at the dust, but he hit him with a cold light.


    "Oh!"


    The sword-light sword cut through Hasworth''s body, and the blood contaminated by the blade of Tian Congyun''s sword was quickly evaporated.


    "It''s impossible, you''ve been weakened by my ability!" Looking at the wound around his waist, he noticed the stinging all over his waist, and Hasward couldn''t tell.


    "Weakened? You really weakened me."


    Dusty shook his head and said that his "black coffin" had nothing to do with Hasward, which said it all.


    "But even if you weaken me indefinitely, the gap between us is vastly different. It''s like a sea, and even if you pump in ninety-nine percent of his seawater, it doesn''t mean that streams can compare. You know ?"


    Hassward heard that his face was iron-haired, how could he not understand the meaning of dustlessness, and sneered: "That is to say, you are enough to deal with me with the remaining 1% power ?!"


    "It is indeed a faithful running dog of Youhabach, so smart!"


    Wu Chen gave his thumbs up, his expression was extremely cold, and all the strength in history broke out. He lifted the knife to Hassward, his expression was light and fearless.


    Hasworth ��s ability to ��balance�� is indeed an invincible existence. When the side of the day becomes low, the enemy will be weakened. This is true in all aspects. On the contrary, Hasworth ��s strength is It is a surge.


    However, skills such as "Shenwei" are useless even if they are weakened. This technique is not attacking itself.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The two are fiercely slashing you, me, swords and swords, sparks flying.


    "Boom boom!"


    Along with the huge roar, a white figure was blown flying, and Dustless temporarily won.


    "The bastard''s ability to whimper even the pressure, physical strength, and best effort, even the Chakra in my body, was all reduced to a negligible level by him."


    Wu Chen was panting heavily, just fighting a few rounds, he was exhausted to death!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1130： Beating Hassward [6th more]

    ps: I recommend my new book-God-like supernumerary of Naruto, begging for collection! !! !! !! !!


    Wu Chen felt extremely depressed in the heart, and instantly felt that he had become a hundred-year-old old man. He was extremely tired and tired when he walked, and was all eroded by some mysterious force, like the old man with a candle remaining in the wind. Be deprived of.


    It became fragile in an instant, as if a breeze blew and could blow him.


    "This kind of power ... is really tricky." Wu Chen was blushing with his old face, and almost died of exhaustion.


    Hasward''s face has not changed from beginning to end. The dustless eyes he looked at were just pure pity, and said coldly, "You can stand up to now and it is invaluable. Let me cleanse you now."


    "You can be proud to die in my hands, and to calculate that our invisible empire is enough to close your eyes safely under the nine springs." Then, Hasward stepped forward gracefully.


    "Just because you want to purify me? You can''t help it!"


    There was a clean sigh of coldness, full of contempt and provocation, and the recurrent writing-eye eye-pupil strength went wild. Even if it was suppressed by 99%, the burst of pupil power was still extremely powerful.


    After all, Dust Free is a ten-tailed body, and the data in all aspects are perfect.


    "Round tomb!"


    A few shadows suddenly appeared, under the control of the dust-free idea, and immediately flew towards Hasworth!


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dustless shadows, catching Hasward is a violent meal, and shows no mercy, most of all, these shadows will use armed color domineering.


    The fist, which was far harder than the meteorite, banged on Hasward, and he howled in pain, sending a miserable cry.


    "Boom boom!"


    With one foot falling, Haswold''s entire body was blasted by the shadow formed by the prison next to the round grave, covered with blood, terrible, and the handsome face was blurred with flesh and blood.


    "It looks like I''m using a static blood pack, otherwise it should have been beaten into meat."


    Wuchen murmured in his heart, meanwhile jokingly said, "Why ... how did you get choked like this? Didn''t you just say you want to purify me? Come on!"


    He laughed and repelled the entire world, and Dustless was very disdainful, giving people a sense of being villainous. He has no slight feelings for this Hasworth. If it is not for Chakra in the body and all kinds of power are weakened, absolutely Beat this maggot into a meat-like body.


    Looking at his eyes that seemed to see through everything, Dust turned over the stomach, and he wanted to gag uncontrollably!


    "I said before that even if the river is dry, it''s not like a stream like yours ..."


    Dustlessly indifferent, maybe Hasworth is invisible, but there are several shadows lingering in front of him, and Hassward cannot get close to Dustless.


    "What a mean trick you guys use!"


    Hassward wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, and the man almost ran away. He was inexplicably violently beaten, and he was in a terrible mood, and most disturbingly, he could not find the trace of the enemy.


    auzw.com Have you ever had such a big loss!


    "They''re right in front of you ... but you can''t see them."


    Dustlessly shook his head in pity, full of irony, he stood in front of Hasward using the shadow formed by the prison at the round grave, but he could not see it.


    "You have shown me such a powerful ability, and I have also opened your eyes!"


    With a red face and a dusty and grinning smile, at the same time, the mind-controlled shadows began to attack Hassward in turn, without exception, their fists all covered the armed color domineering.


    "Oh!"


    Unexpectedly, Hasward was hit with a fist from his attack, his handsome jaw was crooked, his teeth fell, and blood stained his mouth.


    "Quiet blood!"


    A large amount of psychic pressure was injected into the meridians under the skin, and the surface was suddenly covered with dense lines. Helpless Hasward could only be beaten passively.


    He blinded his eyes and couldn''t see who attacked.


    Just a few seconds of effort, Hasward was stunned and bloodless, and very miserable. The whole person was like a prisoner of death, extremely embarrassed!


    "It won''t let you simply die. You give me hundreds of times now to return it to you!" Dustless and cold, it feels like a demon-like indifference, without human breath.


    "Boom boom!"


    The extremely powerful beam of energy erupted, raging like a hurricane, and the enchantments set by Uhara Haruka were creaking, and there was a tendency to collapse and collapse.


    "It looks like I can''t play anymore."


    Dustlessly mumbled to himself, suffocating in his eyes, and looking at Hasward''s eyes, it was like treating a dead body without emotion fluctuations.


    "Although I don''t know what the situation is ... one thing is worth acknowledging, the black hand behind the spell must be ..."


    "Bang Bang!


    Before Hesward''s words fell, he was annihilated by the sound of punches and kicks again, ruthlessly destroying him.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a violent cries and cries rang out, and the afterimage that was hard to catch by the naked eyes came face to face, and came to the dustless face almost instantaneously.


    However, at this moment, the abnormal changes came out! Sudden changes made Haswold stunned, staring dullly at the dazzling horizon in front of him.


    Suddenly I felt very small, like an hourglass, and was easily subdued in an instant.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1131： Hassward, die! [First more]

    ps: I recommend my new book-God-like supernumerary of Naruto, begging for collection! !!


    The golden light of the void is connected, and the scale is so powerful that the thorny Hasward can''t open his eyes,


    At this moment, two daggers slowly wrapped Hasward, arms and double tui were all tied by golden iron chains, and the whole person was easily subdued like a mule.


    "What is this."


    Hassward whispers, shakes his body, and releases the spirit pressure at the same time, trying to smash the chain with a strong force, but the effect is to make Hasthold''s eyes wide, his spirit pressure on this golden glitter The chains didn''t work at all.


    "This is called Skylock."


    The dust-free eyes were extremely dim and weak, and they were all weak. Seeing Hassward subdued, he sat directly on the ground with his butt.


    "Lock of the sky?"


    Hearing that Hasworth had repeated the corners of his mouth, asking himself to understand the various types of deaths, and the weapons and ghosts, but found that the lock of the day had never been seen before.


    It seems to be out of the category of death, not just death, including the virtual and destroyer!


    "Huh! Although you are surprised to have such a hole card, no matter what tricks do not work for me." Hasward''s confidence revived, proudly: "Everything is worthless before God! "


    "Ha ha"


    Hearing these words of arrogance, Wuchen''s smile on his face was extremely bright, and he smiled: "What a coincidence, my heavenly lock is acting on God. He is a weapon of law and God!"


    What is called "Lord God"? Can be understood as specifically used to restrict God!


    "It''s nonsense."


    Hearing that Hassward sneered again and again, more intense pressure surges broke out, and at the same time, his "balance" anti-sky ability was strengthened unlimitedly, weakening the role of sky lock.


    "I''ll show you what the so-called Law God weapon is, in fact, waste copper and iron!"


    Under the action of Hasworth, Jin Chanchan''s lock of heaven suddenly became a garbage-like existence, losing the golden luster before, the whole body was dim and dull, and even some places were directly rusted.


    "Can such a thing be disciplined!"


    Hasvard asked indifferently, the spirit pressure scattered, and the sudden change was about to break the lock of the sky.


    "Oh!"


    The heavy smashing pressure scrubbed the rusty skylock, but it seemed to have no effect, except that he bumped him into a burst of pleasant crispness, except that there was nothing special about it.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, Hasward''s pupils shrank, suddenly zoomed in several times, looking at the resolutely strong lock of the sky, a heart was suddenly half cold, shocked beyond words.


    He raised his eyes subconsciously, and the dustlessness that caught his eyes rested, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "What makes Skylock special is not his material, but his particularity."


    The dust-free voice was very old and explained slowly: "Lord of God is a rule, and it has nothing to do with the material that makes the lock of the sky itself."


    auzw.com "What do you mean?"


    With a frown on his bemused face, Hasworth always felt that there was something in the dustless words.


    "The meaning is very simple." Wu Chen smiled and explained, "Because you are a god, the power of the lock of the sky can be maximized!"


    "Ghost pull!"


    With a sneer, Hasward scorned, "I''ll tear up this torn piece of iron for you now!"


    "This enchantment won''t last long, don''t waste my time."


    Gently glanced at the slightly sullen Hasworth, his dust-free right arm fell lightly, and the flash of void flashed to the extreme.


    "Oh!"


    Countless magic weapons have all roared down, and the sharp cold light is enough to cut off the mountains and cut off the sky! The void is replaced by massive weapons!


    "Mum!"


    Douda''s sweat beads fell from his forehead. Hasward struggled even harder when he saw this scene, but he had no use but to watch the sharp edge of the weapon.


    He was destined to be ravaged!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The sound of the body being shredded did not stop. Hasworth was extremely miserable, and his body was pierced by all types of weapons.


    The limbs, internal organs, and head, throat of the body were all severely damaged.


    "You bastard," Hasth Ward said with exhausted effort, his throat was damaged, his speech was extremely difficult, and he hated: "Don''t think you won, I will make a comeback!"


    "I know this."


    Wu Chen smiled indifferently, his body had all recovered, which also meant that Hasward was completely finished, but this was only a temporary victory, because after their death, all their souls would belong to Euhabach.


    You can also resurrect with the power of holiness, unless you kill Youhabha himself.


    "What can you do if you make a comeback and kill you for the first time, do you think there will be no next time! Idiot, I can only tell you that it is easier to kill you next time!"


    No disdain, he would not follow the same ability twice.


    Hassward growled with a grin: "Less there"


    "Oh!"


    Before the words fell, Hasward''s body was divided into two, and the cold light of Tiancong Yunjian penetrated it, cutting his ruthless waist.


    "I didn''t even realize I was a running dog."


    A look of indifferent glance across the earth, Hasward''s body suddenly burned black fire, until the fire disappeared completely.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1132： The beginning of the plot (on) [second]

    Dustlessly watching Hassward burned by the fire, his heart was unusually calm, and at this moment, the enchantment set by Urahara Kisuke eventually collapsed without a heavy load.


    The scorched earth was exposed to the air.


    "Blame yourself."


    After half a ring, Wu Chen murmured, and when he was about to leave, the uninvited guest suddenly came.


    "Are you here to die?" Wuchen asked indifferently.


    The visitor seemed to perceive that the pressure on Hasworth had disappeared, staring at the dust, and the roaring spirit was full of fire, and apparently the man was about to run away.


    Locked up dustlessly, the violent surge of pressure directly shook the ground.


    Raising his eyes and glancing at the man, he said indifferently and indifferently: "It''s like you, you will not be resurrected by Youhabach after you are killed. You are different from those of the Guards and Hasward. It belongs to the little pawn. "


    Dustless and cruel blow, the visitor was Bazby who was killed by him before. Who would have died after being resurrected now!


    "Hugo Hasward''s stress has disappeared. Did you do it ?!"


    Buzzby tried to shrink the flames that were about to erupt, and twisted his face to wait for the dust-free answer.


    "Kakaka"


    A crisp sound of bones came on his way into the dust-free ears, and it was from Bazby that he saw his crunching bones in the dust.


    "As you can see."


    Dust-free still remained indifferent, and the light tone seemed to tell a trivial matter.


    "It''s impossible, you can''t kill Hugo to your extent, you must have used any despicable insidious trick!" Like how much insult, Bazby screamed.


    "It''s almost no different from the beast."


    Gently shook his head and gave a slight glance at Buzzby, and Dust turned a compassionate look and turned away. This kind of person filled with anger and has killed once, he has no desire to do anything.


    "Stop me!"


    With a low roar, Buzzi turned into a flame hurricane and swept away, blocking the dust-free approach for an instant.


    "Let me go before I think about killing you."


    The killing in his eyes flashed away. Dustless closed his eyes and muttered something in the corner of his mouth.


    With a cruel expression like a beast, Buzzi didn''t appreciate it. The spirits gathered at the fingertips, and the sharp bones burst out.


    "Holy annihilation!"


    Detecting the oncoming killing, Dustless opened his eyes suddenly, and many arrows compressed by the spirit stabbed in the front. The dustless face swept a cold sigh of anger.


    "Eighty-one in the Road is empty."


    The transparent wall cuts off the world. Although it is as thin as a cicada, it seems to be vulnerable, but it is dust-free but motionless, and the quiet appearance is very calm.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After a few bumps, the transparent barriers stood still, defending against Barzby''s attacks.


    "Boom boom!"


    auzw.com


    When he saw this, instead of being aware of the weak, Buzziby rolled his body pressure and tried to beat him.


    "There is no hope."


    Wu Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense, Tong Ren stared a little, reincarnation writing round eyes stirred up ripples, nine mysterious hook jade shook, the whole person disappeared.


    "Where did you go?"


    Buzzby froze, quickly desperate for a dust-free trail.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp light struck behind him and instantly penetrated the entire Barzby.


    "When exactly is this?"


    Looking at the scorching lightsaber of his chest in disbelief, Bardsby was pale as paper, realizing that the vitality was passing away, and turned his head with all his strength.


    The knife-holder is dustless with a dead face.


    "It''s impossible for you to spy on the power of the sky."


    The corner of his mouth fluttered a sentence, and Dustless was persecuted, and he immediately raised his thumb and aimed at Bazby''s head.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    The thick flashing fingertips erupted, and Bazby collapsed instantly. Even the body was not left, and was directly crushed into dust by the flash.


    "Ah ah blanket blanket is really powerful, can face worthy captain and zero Redskins alone."


    At this moment, Mizu suddenly came with a shocking voice. A young man wearing a kimono, a hat, and a cane fell from the sky.


    Of course, the sound was full of deep fear.


    He glanced at him obliquely, and dust-free regained his gaze. This man was Uehara Kisuke.


    "You brought in the cockerel head, manager Urahara."


    I closed my eyes and felt the changes within dozens of miles, and Dustless opened her eyes again, revealing a strange look: "Urahara Kisuke, you seem to be a little bit wrong. I work with you, but it is not taken by you. Gun shots. "


    The ground was covered with a layer of frost, and the ground was covered with a layer of frost, and the dustless warned: "Once I feel that there is no benefit to working with you, I will immediately terminate, even the swords are facing each other."


    "Use you as a gun? How is that possible! Everything is a misunderstanding."


    Urahara Kisuke made a signboard move, took a fan to cover half of his face, and smiled, "That guy seems to be called Buzzby. He and Hasworth, who were killed by you, are close friends. Feeling his pressure disappeared and came to support This is normal, Captain Dustless. "


    "I hope so."


    Wu Chen refused directly, and then added: "Don''t call me Captain, that''s all the past, now I have only one purpose-to replace the Spirit King."


    "That shows that we still have room for cooperation, and happy cooperation in the future!"


    Urahara laughed, but that laughter was very embarrassing, sounding reluctant, full of alertness and fear.


    He just saw the battle just now. If he didn''t rely on the ability to reverse the sky, Urasa Kisuke can be sure that Hasworth would be instantly killed.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1133： The beginning of the plot (below) [third more]

    ps: I recommend my new book-God-like supernumerary of Naruto, begging for collection! !!


    Urahara Kisuke has a brand new understanding of the power of dust-free, and has reached a state of incomprehension. Now he is not so horrible. Once he gets the jade, he will become a god-like enemy.


    Imagine for a moment that your blood and breathing are not clear.


    "The basis of our cooperation with each other will never change, you can rest assured!" Patting his thin chest, Urahara Xishou assured him.


    The words are full of sincerity and sincerity.


    "I hope so."


    A quick glance at Uehara Kisuke, turned clean and left, how the corpse soul has nothing to do with him. Now that the overall situation is settled, Hassward, the culprit, has fallen, which is equivalent to the entire destroyer losing his brain.


    Wuchen and Urahara Kisuke passed by, leaving him a back. Taking a deep look at the dustlessness, Urahara Kisuke stopped speaking.


    As time passes, this sway is five years, and everything has become something different.


    In the battle of the corpse souls, after the painstaking efforts of the **** of death, he finally annihilated the annihilation division, but the side of the **** of death was also seriously concerned, and the entire corpse soul was almost beaten.


    All the captains, including the captain, were seriously injured.


    What matters most to Dustless is not the destruction of the division, but the major accident that happened a day ago.


    "It was resurrected in advance ..."


    In this world, the dustless murmured on the sofa, just yesterday, the destruction of the whole world was limited to all inexplicable deaths of impure blood!


    Wuchen knows that this is a ghost made by Youhabach!


    He shook his head, and he no longer thought about it. Similarly, Youhabach was hiding in the dark, and the specific location was dustless and unknown. He could only wait silently for the day when Youhabach shot.


    "However, the old guy has already exploded with anger." After half a ring, the dust of his mouth was raised slightly, revealing a gloat smile.


    The annihilation of the invisible empire was enough to make Youhabha vomit blood.


    Although Youhabach used the "Holy Goodbye" ability to resurrect all people, but that was the case with enough souls. He had just resurrected himself and needed to extract the power of the destroyer to restore his strength, not to mention the resurrection of the Star Cross Knights.


    I can''t do it!


    Inside the invisible empire at this moment, a figure looked at the icy snow palace and gritted his teeth.


    "What kind of person did it!"


    auzw.com Hysterically, the howling screams spread and opened, shaking the whole world, and the scene was particularly shocked.


    This man has long black hair and a beard, has a deep and aggressive appearance, his pupils are red, his look is scary, his collar has three silver medals, and a man in a dark red cape.


    It is Youhabach!


    "Your Majesty, it''s all my fault."


    Behind him stood a blond man, slender, handsome in appearance, and of high temperament. It was Hasworth who had been cleaned from dust five years ago.


    However, Hasward was too important to Youhabach, and even though his strength and soul are not enough, Yohabach still forcibly uses "holy fare" to revive him.


    As a result, the newly revived friend Habach is even more vulnerable.


    "The originator of all this is called Dustless. He controls Lijie, and intentionally exposes our trail to the corpse soul. In desperation, I ordered the Knights of the Star Cross to take the lead in attacking the corpse soul to take control. Unfortunately, I am not the man Opponent, killed by him. "


    Hasward said very helplessly, his tone lost.


    "Aren''t you even his opponent ..."


    After hearing a word, Youhabach extinguished a lot of brutality in his eyes, and groaned, "If this is the case, then failure can be considered extenuating. You are not your opponent, and the bunch of waste pawns are not his opponents, and they are annihilated. normal."


    For Haasward''s strength, Youhabach is convinced, otherwise Haasward would not be ordered to be a close guard.


    "How are we going now? Your Majesty," Hasward asked with a headache. Now Euhabach has just been resurrected, and has resurrected him, making him weaker.


    "Huh! Then bear with me for a moment, take a step back and let the sky wide open. When I regain my full strength in the future, I will unload the death that bad for me!" Youhabach hissed like a ghost.


    Time passed quickly, and years passed by accident. Ichiro Kurosaki gradually grew up, and unfortunately became the target of the development of the blue dyed Ayasuke because of the original encouragement of dust-free.


    "Can the power of the virtual and death gods and the destroyers really exceed their limits?" Lan Ranyu and Yousuke muttered to himself in the dark underground testing room of the corpse soul world.


    "of course can!"


    A dazzling light came out from Bengyu, disguised as a dustless consciousness of Bengyu, "It''s time to wake up that power of Kurosaki Ichigo."


    Lan Ran nodded and chose to follow suit, instinctively thinking of himself and tame Bengyu.


    "It seems my plan should start as well."


    There are so many clean thoughts in the world, he has colluded with Urashara Kisuke, everything is ready, and he is waiting for Ai Kurosaki to wake up the power of Kurosaki Ichigo!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1134： Killing Kurosaki Ichigo Mom [Fourth]

    Over the years, the consciousness of Dustlessness disguised as Bingyu has often puzzled Lan Ran, and many impossible things have become possible. As a result, Lan Ranyou''s invisible body is dragged by Dustlessly and his nose is still unknown.


    "There is no suitable candidate for the death of this world ..."


    In the dark laboratory, Lan Ranyou Yousuke observes the corpse soul world through the crystal screen, and sometimes selects and fits the death through another surveillance picture.


    "Let the rotten tree Lucia go," said Beng Yu, a disguised camouflage, after half a ring.


    "she was?"


    Lan Ranyou Youjie heard that a wonderful young girl immediately appeared in her head, frowning: "She seems kind, and it would be bad if it wasn''t the virtual opponent."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    With the eyeballs dripping and dripping, Bengyu consciousness explained: "I really felt that she was just right and had a kind heart. In the words of others, it may not lend the power of death to Ichiro Kurosaki."


    "You''re right, I ignored it."


    Lan Ranyu nodded and nodded in agreement with Beng Yu''s consciousness. Even if he walked to the forty-sixth room of the central government, he still needed to use the forty-sixth room of the central government to give orders.


    This world, inside the villa robbed.


    Looking at the star chapter in the hand with no dust, the quality is exquisite, sparkling, gathered but not scattered, filled with special power, looks very mysterious.


    This is the star chapter specifically used by the destroyer to take away the death!


    "Hmm .... Hasward has left me something good. I thought I would have to use the system to capture Captain Yamamoto''s explanation. It seems that I don''t need it now." Grinned grinningly.


    Once the captain''s captivity is taken away, his blow is self-evident, and the name of the strongest death will be nameless.


    Three days later in the same period, Rukia Luki went to Kuza-cho as expected.


    Ran Ranyousuke deliberately zoomed in and approached Ichigo Kurosaki deliberately. It was detected that the rotten tree Rukia in Daxue gradually approached the Kurosaki family, and the crisis inevitably broke out.


    And Dustlessly kept secretly observing this scene!


    "Oh!"


    The hysterical roar rang through the sky, and the natural powerful Ichigo Kurosaki immediately noticed this abnormality, saw the invasion through the window, and ran downstairs.


    "Is that Ichiro Kurosaki."


    Hidden in the alley, revealing half of his side face, the dustlessly thought secretly, a young boy with orange hair came into view, the looks and temperaments were all average.


    The first impression is that it is underplayed!


    "No wonder this kid is attracting a group of people to beat him at every turn."


    With a clean face, Kurosaki''s first impression was a bad boy, very arrogant.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The Daxue who arrived was obviously not Rukia''s opponent, and she was cleansed by her three eliminations and five eliminations, and her clean appearance made the dust inevitable.


    "Lan Ran Yu Yousuke''s stupid man, today''s rotten tree, Rukia, is comparable to what it used to be, and it''s a huge step forward."


    auzw.com


    The dusty and thorny brow frowned, and the chance of awakening Kurosaki''s death guard power in this way was zero.


    "Kacha!"


    The void behind him suddenly burst, and the powerful Daxu stepped out of it. Dustlessly opened the black cavity, and put the big Dash out to siege Lukia.


    Until she was exhausted.


    "Boom boom!"


    A large Kirian stepped out of it, with a huge mouth open and a huge flash, the dark sky was dyed red, filled with a fascinating gloss of destruction.


    The locked direction is not rotten wood Rukia, but his Ichiro Kurosaki!


    "This **** Kirion is disobedient."


    Seeing this, Dustless Heart couldn''t help sinking, looking at the sweaty Lukia, a heart fell to the bottom of the valley, it is certain that Lukia could not hold Kirian''s false flash.


    She is too immature now.


    "Oh!"


    Dustlessly thoughtfully, a giant flash fell and blasted to Ichiro Kurosaki!


    Seeing such a scene, the dustless look can not help but feel a little nervous, and after a while of contemplation, he chose to help Kurosaki once. This kid is too important to die now.


    The pupils rotate rapidly, the dust is suppressed to the minimum, and the eyes are focused on the falling flashes.


    "Capricorn!"


    A ray of hard-to-catch repulsive force spread, flickering flash bombs, the trajectory was suddenly changed, and it hit the street on the other side, and a beautiful middle-aged woman happened to be holding vegetables home.


    "what''s going on?"


    Kurosaki gazed at his face instinctively, looking instinctively at the direction of the flashing fall. After seeing the middle-aged woman, his face changed greatly, and he exhausted his whole body to open his throat and shouted, "Go away, Mom!"


    Dustless was fainted by Kurosaki''s deafening voice.


    "Mom?"


    Eyes widened, while everyone''s eyes gathered on the flash, floating in the air, there was a female figure in the direction of the flash flash.


    Kurosaki Shinji was taken away by the dust-free plan, and now the surname of the destroyer''s mother is also Kurosaki!


    "Boom boom!"


    The falling false flash relentlessly hits Ichiro Kurosaki''s mother and takes her life. The entire person becomes a corpse lying in the middle of the street, the heart completely stops, and the false flash has been beyond recognition.


    "It was really an accident this time! No one was there when I came."


    Dustless and speechless, cold sweat, such a big mistake was beyond his expectation. A small incident, who would have expected to stage such an unexpected episode, looked subconsciously towards Ichigo Kurosaki, his face changed.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1135： Didnt you believe it on purpose? [Fifth more]

    Kurosaki twisted his cheeks, his eyes were blood red, filled with suffocating gas, and after looking around, he found the chilling sword of Lukia in the hands of the rotten wood, snatched it outright, and then rushed to Kilian.


    "The courage is not small, but you are still too fragile." Dustlessly said, Ji Li An is not worth mentioning, but Ichigo Kurosaki is a behemoth now.


    "This guy can see me, but also stole my sword ?!"


    The rotten wood Lucia''s sweaty face was dull, and even utterly stunned because of excessive shock, she subconsciously touched her hands, and her hands were empty, and she looked at Hyosaki Ichigo who was cut down by the hysteria.


    "Humans will come back to me soon!"


    Rotten Roki yelled aloud, and at the same time launched an instant step in front of Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "Bring me the knife."


    The rotten tree Lucia''s face is full of anger, this human being is so bold and bold, she was so humiliated that she was snatched by the humans.


    "Flick me away!"


    Breathing heavily, Kurosaki shouted with red eyes and said, "She killed my mother, I want revenge!"


    "silly!"


    When Lukia heard the words for a moment, she scowled scoldingly, "If I were you, hurry to save her, maybe there is still a chance to survive!"


    With this on the lips, Luki Luki can be sure that Kurosaki''s mother will die. It must be a flash of Kirian, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival in the bombing.


    In this case, I just hope that Ichiro Kurosaki can give up his obsession. After all, a Kirion is far from being able to be countered by humans.


    "Dang!"


    Kurosaki quickly threw down the sword and ran towards his mother. Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed. At this moment, the body turned into a pile of coke.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m saving you, or it''s you who die!" Dustless look calmed, and at the same time comforted myself.


    "This guy is really, even tossing my sword into the ground, forget it, it''s not your opinion!"


    Grunting his mouth, he was dissatisfied with a glance at Kurosaki Ichigo, and when Luki turned around, a violent strong wind suddenly came, and she was taken off by surprise.


    "boom!"


    The thin body smashed against the wall, and Lukia''s face was as pale as snow, looking at the approaching Kilian, and she was unable to move due to her poor physical condition.


    "�� �"


    The heartbreaking roar came again, and Kurosaki slammed into a clever body, rushing to the rotten wood Rukia to pick up the cold Beaver again.


    Holding the knife, his mind was filled with only one voice-unloading the monster in front of him!


    "Good look."


    Rottenwood Rukia praised rarely, and then sighed heavily: "I am deeply sympathetic to your mother''s suffering, but I have to remind you that human beings are always human and cannot counteract vainness, especially this base force. Ann! "


    "I don''t care, I have to kill him and take revenge for my mother, even if I give my life!" Kurosaki growled, his body trembling.


    "Such a consciousness of sharing together!"


    auzw.com I heard that the jewel-like eyes of the rotten tree Lucia flashed through the confusion, feeling the ground that was constantly collapsing, looking at the roots, and the willless force was close at hand.


    "If you want to kill him, you can actually, I can lend you the power of death to compete with him!"


    "It''s finally finished, there are so many variables."


    In the distance, Dustless, who heard the words, was relieved, and when he turned and was about to leave leisurely, the footsteps of uninvited guests immediately came into view.


    "Oh it''s you."


    Seeing this, Wushen''s mouth grinned with a vague smile, and said indifferently, "It seems that you just saw it just now, and I won''t explain it, would I believe it if I said it was not intentional?"


    The visitor is a middle-aged uncle with a stubble on his face. It doesn''t look very handsome at first glance, but the more it looks, the more attractive it is.


    This person is the captain of the former Shiban team, now called Kurosaki Mind!


    "If I trusted, I wouldn''t take him!"


    Kurosaki was expressionless and shook the sword in his hands. His actual actions explained everything.


    "That''s right, I wasted my tongue."


    Dustless voice received, pointed to the situation of Ichiro Kurosaki, and said, "If I were you, I would save the son first, or he would die off your grandson when he hangs up your Zhibo family!"


    "But hey, your two daughters, I''ll help you adopt!"


    Lips are raised high, and dust-free is like a fox-like cunning, which is hard to make people want to be crooked.


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing that Kurosaki was killing himself, his family was his inverse scale, and he was cleanly taken away from his wife''s life, and now even his daughter''s attention is spared.


    How can he be calm? How can I endure swallowing!


    "Oh!"


    A cold light came on his face, and Kurosaki''s speed was beyond his imagination.


    "It''s really surprising that the speed of losing the power of death is still so fast that your sense of fighting has not been annihilated."


    Ripples splashed from the bottom of the eyes, and there was no dust.


    Suddenly, Kurosaki holding the knife handle in both hands rushed at his heart, his arms exerted force, and the white light split down, but Dust grabbed the sword **** directly and simply dropped Kurosaki with his heart.


    "Kacha!"


    There were many cracks in the wall, and Kurosaki fell into it with an ugly expression, looking decisively into the dust-free eyes.


    "Well? This is spiritual pressure? You should lose the power of death."


    His brows frowned slightly, his eyes locked on Kurosaki''s heart, and he felt for a moment, and Dust soon realized that something was wrong.


    This is not the pressure of death!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1136： Too bad [sixth more]

    In the past, Kurosaki fought with the dust-free fight and lost all his strength. He has not recovered yet, and the fierce **** killing pressure and death are even more different now.


    "I did everything I could to get revenge."


    He smiled and looked at the blood-thirsty red-lighted and Kurosaki. The dust-free cloud was light and windy. This high-density killing intention was extremely scary. Those who were not steadfast in their will would have hallucinations.


    "You release the power of the imagination in your body. This is a big problem. Although you can still fight, you should understand the consequences. Without the suppression of the power of death, it won''t take you long to become a utter emptiness. "Staring at the whole person Zhibo devoured by the bone mask, the dustless and profound meaning,


    "Roar roar ...."


    The sharp roar spit out from Kurosaki''s heart. At this moment, he was completely unrecognizable, his eyes were scarlet, and his body was full of unknown killings.


    "So what, as long as I can do everything with you!"


    Gritting his teeth, Kurosaki said with a single heart. The hatred of dustlessness is as deep as the sea. If it were not for him, he would not have lost the power of death. Without him, his wife and family would not be in danger.


    All the culprits are dustless!


    "bring it on."


    Seeing that Zhibo was determined to fight with him, Dustless and much lazy to talk nonsense, and twitched his fingers towards Kurosaki, his provocative look provoked.


    "Oh!"


    When he saw this, Kurosaki''s heart was sullen, his feet collapsed, and a shocking crack appeared suddenly.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a hurricane on the left, and Dust turned his head to look, and his claws, which were sharper than a sharp knife, grabbed his head and shot fiercely.


    Without dust, you can''t avoid it. The body glows warm and shiny, like the sun. When you touch the dustless body''s claws, it instantly loses its effect.


    "Not working?"


    He murmured, and Kurosaki, who was swallowed up by the mad violent spirit, couldn''t help it.


    "Want to kill me? No problem, but this is not suitable for fighting. You don''t want our fight to involve your son and daughter."


    With a swipe of dustlessness, a crescent-shaped narrow button flashed in the void, jumping into it.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you once even for eighteen floors of hell!"


    Witnessing the bottomless dark abyss, Kurosaki walked into it with no trace of heart. Originally, the two sides had deep grievances, and now indirectly killed his wife. Whether it was intentional or accidental, Kurosaki detonated. Flame.


    Rather Stick to your guns!


    In the mysterious dark space, very narrow and almost a few breaths, Kurosaki traced to a strange but familiar world.


    The wind and sand are all over the sky, there is no daylight, no grass grows, and the dazzling bones are hidden in the sand.


    "this is"


    Looking around, Kurosaki paused for a moment when his murderous spirit collapsed in his body, and whispered, "This seems to be a virtual circle."


    auzw.com


    "Yes, this is a virtual circle, and it is also the place where you fell. Although you can''t talk about mountains and rivers here, but it''s dead. You don''t have to worry about loneliness when you step into the prefecture. At least someone on Huangquan Road is accompanied.


    Dustlessly chuckled, his body was like a clear breeze, wafting in the sky, the wind and waves coming around all around the dustless body, mysterious and mysterious.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you to the funeral!"


    His face turned horizontally, and Kurosaki''s whole body''s overwhelming spirit pressure resounded the extinct prelude, and a huge red energy sphere was condensed at the fingertips.


    "After he was bitten by the vain white, it was not surprising that he was exposed to the power of the imaginary, but it is really surprising that he can control the vain power so well. Whether it is the sound just now or the current flash, At the point where the fire is pure, it is ironic that a death **** loses his power alone, but he plays the imaginary power to the extreme. "


    No dust whispered in the heart, while a crystal clear wall slowly formed.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    The red flashes contaminated the entire world, and the huge energy **** kept expanding until the vain spirits couldn''t bear the violent flashes being evaporated. Kurosaki then devoted himself to throwing out demonic horrible flashes!


    "Oh!"


    False flashes are fleeting, and the visual acuity is clean and clear. This exaggerated false flash is the first time he has encountered it, turning the entire sky into red, giving the illusion that it is like a large sky pressed. come!


    "Kacha!


    The destructive force shattered the crystalline barrier, as if it didn''t exist. It was broken in a moment, and rushed towards the dust-free noodle door.


    "Boom boom!"


    The red flame tube exploded, and the sky within dozens of miles shuddered fiercely. The whole world seemed to be shaking, which was very scary.


    After the explosion, the invisible air waves are even more powerful, sweeping away all life forms in the virtual circle and the earth, and the weak and powerful virtual beings are directly shattered and shattered.


    "What about people?"


    The psychic pressure spread and opened, and Kurosaki focused on finding a trace of dustless psychic pressure.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it was really dangerous just now. If it weren''t for my countless abilities, I might have been torn up by you." He walked out of the fire group intact and laughed cleanly.


    "Oh!"


    Void trembled, and Kurosaki disappeared instantly.


    "Then please die now."


    Ripples splashed from the void behind Dustlessness, and Kurosaki, holding a sharp ancient knife, flashed in his heart, slicing with all his strength towards his head.


    "You can kill me, but at least look at it." Pointing to the sky, dustless and mysterious smile.


    Zhibo heeded his words, looking instinctively at the sky, his eyes replaced by dullness and shock.


    "What the **** is that, so many ?!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1137： Cruel Beheading [First]

    ps: Shamelessly recommend my new book-"God of God of Naruto", please do not ask for others, begging for collection! !!


    Kurosaki stared at the mysterious mahogany falling in the sky with anxiety, and couldn''t help but stare at it. The huge amount and the coverage made him startled.


    Even because of this thing that appeared out of thin air, his resentment and cleansing thoughts faded a lot.


    "So many pieces of wood, and the sky is wide. How did this guy make it?"


    Kurosaki''s round beads stared round. Due to excessive shock, even the dust in front of him was left aside, and suddenly he felt a breath of death, immediately shivered, and his eyes immediately returned to the dust-free body.


    He secretly said, "No matter what, the person who interprets the spell is him. As long as this guy is killed, the immediate crisis will naturally be lifted."


    The brain cells turned rapidly, and Kurosaki suddenly made a decision, and a large number of spiritual pressures were drawn in his body, as if the vastness of the ocean.


    His special white sword turned up a **** awn.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Knowing the clean air and funnyness of Kurosaki''s intentions, in such a short period of time, Kurosaki had been deliberately trying to reverse the defeat, and his head was burned by the flame of revenge!


    Immediately, his hands were printed, and the falling red sacred tree was faster. He screamed, "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    "Oh!"


    Thousands of red round woods seemed to have weighed tens of thousands of times out of thin air, and the speed soared several times in an instant. All of them were ruthlessly smashed towards Zhibo by dust-free control.


    At the same time, Kurosaki''s white sword was clearly reaching its limit. A blood-red halo was clearly visible, and the light remained in the heart.


    Fierce glanced at the dustlessness, remembering the hatred that has continued for years, Kurosaki''s blood in his heart waved out, "Give me death!"


    "Oh!"


    The reddish slashes came on, with immense power, and the colors were astonishing and scary like human blood.


    The dustless face looked expressionlessly on the oncoming slash, floating in the sky quietly, as if nothing existed, the dark pupil was very indifferent.


    The moment of slashing to devour dustlessness, the red log arrived as scheduled.


    "Bang, bang!"


    On the occasion of a smash, the red Shenmu crushed it, and the wave after wave directly smashed the slash into pieces. The most amazing thing is that this red wood is like an invisible big mouth. The slash did not even explode. , Spiritual pressure is absorbed by living absorption!


    "This grunt!"


    Rao''s mentality is Kurosaki''s wholeheartedness, and also a sobbing throat, and the vicissitudes of the old face are replaced by shock.


    "This thing can still absorb my pressure?"


    Kurosaki screamed with a loss of heart, his words lingering, looking at his dull appearance, as if the world view collapsed and his thoughts were in chaos.


    "Thank you for seeing your son."


    auzw.com


    After half a ring, the boundless sky splashed with ripples, and the dust-free voice gathered in the ears of Kurosaki''s heart, and lasted for three days.


    "After all, he is the most outstanding experimental product, and his future achievements far exceed you!" Wu Chen is very confident, and you should thank my expression.


    "Roar roar!"


    The scream that belongs to Daxue erupted again, and Kurosaki gradually lost the wisdom that human beings should have, and was replaced by endless slaughter and hatred, and many negative emotions.


    Kurosaki knew that his time was running out, and if he didn''t clean up Dust quickly, he would fall into vain, and then completely lose his nature.


    "False flash!"


    Red flashes swept across, carrying Kurosaki''s resentment, the scene was spectacular, and the thick beam of light almost covered the entire sky.


    "I don''t know anything about life and death, and I want you to live a little longer, but you are so uninterested. Since you want to die so much, I will immediately send you to Yin Cao Di Fu and continue with your wife!


    The look was getting cold, and the dust-free body fluttered the photons, facing the incoming beam, dived up!


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Seeing this, Kurosaki was astonished. Facing the flash, Wu Chen not only avoided it, but instead headed up and rushed towards the flash, just killing him.


    But just a second later, Kurosaki knew exactly why.


    In the instant of close contact with Xuxue, Dustless was photonized, and his body was shining brightly, just like a shining flashing person. Xuxue could not attack him at all.


    And in the blink of an eye, he came to the front of Kurosaki. The empty right hand''s rays floated, and the outline of a flashing sword appeared faintly.


    Dust-free and bright, with a somber expression, then, under Kurosaki''s unfocused gaze, the golden edge slashed down!


    "Oh!"


    Kurosaki was wholeheartedly split into two in an instant, and was split into two halves by dustlessly. The means were extremely cruel, and the purple blood was stained with red circles.


    Seeing no dust, he did not give up, a pink round flame flew from his right hand.


    "Fifty-four broken flames of the broken road!"


    The disc''s flames flew out, and the lock was directed toward Kurosaki, who had split the ground in half.


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth set off a blaze of flames, the huge mushroom cloud then emptied, and the corpse''s Kurosaki died with the wind, leaving no corpse to disappear forever.


    "Fool, you weren''t my opponent before, you will be my opponent now that you have lost the power of death? It seems that hatred has burned your head, and Zhibo wholeheartedly."


    A faint glance, the shadow that faded with the wind, the dustless look returned to the previous indifference.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1138： Mysterious guest [second more]

    Opening the black cavity leading to the present world, half-footed into the dust freely, just as he was about to leave the virtual circle, a sudden wind rolled up behind him, and then he felt a heartache.


    "Oh!"


    The icy long knife shredded the dust-free internal organs, and instantly ended his life! Turning his head hard, the intact Kurosaki''s heart was in sight!


    "You **** should be dead!"


    Dustlessly clenching his teeth, staring at the indifferent Kurosaki, his pupils were densely packed with bloodshot eyes.


    "And ... this is"


    Open your eyes and look at the long knife in the chest. This is obviously not the kind of imaginary big knife just now, but the downright sword!


    "Impossible, you should have lost the power of death, how could there be a slayer knife!" Wuchen exclaimed, losing her tranquility in her tone.


    "Hehe is not as good as heaven. I did lose the power of death that day in order to escape your pursuit. But I also gained another power."


    Kurosaki smiled and said with a rare heart, "I did lose all strength at that time, but because of that imagination, I also regained my strength! Both the power of death and the imagination returned!"


    "That imagination?"


    Hearing the words, the dustless expression sank, and Hitomi Ren beating uncertainly, said, "You mean the imaginary made by Lan Ran Youyou? The imaginary made on the basis of the soul of death? It was originally white."


    Speaking of which, he was relieved and understood how Kurosaki wholeheartedly regained the power of death. Because at that time, Xubai could exert the power of death, and Kurosaki, who merged with the power of Xubai, naturally gained the power of Xu and death.


    "I look down on you. Are you deliberately hiding the power of death to seduce me?" Suddenly, Dustlessly understood Kurosaki''s intentions and cursed.


    "Yes."


    Kurosaki nodded heartily and said, "I have fought against you and naturally understand how terrible your strength is, so I can only deal with you in a different way!"


    "So you just disguised everything?" Wuchen asked hoarsely.


    "That''s helpless, because you''re terrible!"


    Kurosaki sneered, and immediately the pressure of death alone in his body collapsed again: "Thank you, I have obtained the two powers of death and imagination, which are commonly known as masks, and I am very glad to get overspeed This ability! "


    "I underestimated you."


    With her head down, Wu Chen confessed.


    "That''s for sure. Don''t think you can kill any captain you want!"


    Kurosaki''s heart pressure rose sharply, filled with a hot breath, and shouted, "Don''t think this is all over!"


    "Buzz"


    As Kurosaki''s heart fell, the ground trembled, and a giant knife-shaped flame appeared on the ground.


    "The cruelty of ninety-six cremations!"


    The huge knife-shaped flame shattered the soft sand, and the unprecedented giant knife light instantly rose to the ground. Feeling the temperature at which the horror can melt the sky, Kurosaki resolutely pulled back the knife.


    auzw.com "Boom!"


    The blaze of flames burst, evaporating the spirit submerged in the atmosphere, and a huge pillar of fire burning from the ground to the air.


    An amazing distance of hundreds of meters!


    "It should be over now."


    Seeing this, Kurosaki breathed a sigh of relief, felt the pressurelessness of the dust disappeared, and gave a smile, years of long-cherished wish was fulfilled, and the shackles that bound his body also slammed away, and his body was particularly relaxed.


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    A burst of dazzling golden light suddenly swept up, and the thorny Kurosaki couldn''t open his eyes, and a huge body flashed in the flame!


    The golden body was majestic like a mountain peak, straight into the clouds, covered with heavy armor, simple and vicissitudes, and two golden swords around the waist were tens of meters long, which was creepy.


    In particular, the shrewd Tengu armor is even more daunting.


    "Here, what the **** is this ?!"


    Kurosaki murmured inconceivably, straining his nerves. He keenly felt a sudden murderous lock on him, and the boiling killing made him fall to hell.


    "You can be so smart to be so smart." There was a cold magnetic voice above the monster''s head.


    Kurosaki looked up wholeheartedly, and it was dust-free that caught his eyes!


    His expression was indifferent, his shiny eyes with admiration, and he seemed to admire Kurosaki''s ingenuity. It was not easy to do so.


    "This, how is this possible? I should have smashed his internal organs, how could he be alive? And there was nothing at all." Kurosaki''s voice was embarrassed, his hands trembling with his beheaded sword shaking. With.


    "Oh!"


    The huge roar attracted Zhibo''s undivided attention, and I saw that the complete body must be able to pull out the blade, the golden light swept out, and the blade''s air wave radiated out.


    "Oh!"


    The sudden blade wind killed Kurosaki''s heart, covered the sky, shattered the ground, and a tens of kilometers of crack appeared in the virtual land!


    Kurosaki was chopped directly, with no residue left!


    "Why don''t you speed up again now? Idiot!"


    Su Zuneng was removed, and there was no smirk. The dreaded sword style just now was accompanied by the nature of "seeking Tao jade." Kurosaki wanted to continue to have nothing out of nothing.


    "Click"


    Opening the black cavity again, when Dustless was about to leave, the sky was twisted, and an unexpected figure appeared.


    "It''s you, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen asked indifferently, with a strange face. In the past few years of life, the person in front of him has dealt with him a lot, and they can be regarded as a relationship of mutual use.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1139： Initial Plan [Third]

    ps: Shamelessly recommend my new book-"God of God of Naruto", please do not ask for others, begging for collection! !!


    This person is regarded as a dust-free quasi ally, called Urasa Kisuke.


    "It turned out to be you ?!"


    The surprised tone was puzzled, and Urahara Kisuke''s eyes looked toward Duchen with doubt, and he looked at the exaggerated rift on the ground, and his eyes almost fell down.


    "Who did this ?!"


    Urasa Kisuke seemed to be split by thunder, and his mind was in a mess. The rift on the ground that Susano could attack was like being able to divide the entire virtual circle into two, which was extremely shocked.


    For the first time in his life, Urahara Kisuke saw such a fantastic scene.


    "This one"


    Looking at the torn virtual circle below, it was like a horror of natural disasters, and the dust was as light as a breeze, saying: "I happened to encounter a Vastod before and killed him."


    I heard that Urahara''s look suddenly stalemate, which was not lightened by this remark. What is smooth? Can''t help but feel worthless for Vastod, who had just been cleaned.


    It feels like killing a Kirian at will!


    "Anything?" Seeing Urahara Kisuke motionless, Dustless asked, "If nothing is wrong, I''ll take a step."


    Uzumi Urahara could not help but looked up at Dustless, licked his dry tongue, looked at his back and asked, "Are we still allies on the boat?"


    "of course."


    Wu Chen directly answered without thinking: "It is now, and still will be, our enemies are only one now-Lan Ran Yu Yousuke."


    "����"


    He waved his hand to open the empty circle, stepped into it without dust, and merged with the darkness, and then the broken black cavity began to heal. The cold and desolate void left only Urahara to help him alone, silent.


    "Kacha!"


    After half a ring, Urahara was helping to flash the dazzling white light beside her, showing the outline of the gate, and then a young wheat-colored woman stepped out of it.


    The body is uneven and very hot.


    "Miss Yeyi."


    Urahara Kisuke said a moment later: "The people in the Masked Legion are all right. Fortunately, a few of them were able to run fast in the last battle of the Soul Soul. Otherwise, it would be a disaster."


    "Good condition."


    auzw.com


    Si Feng Yuan nodded at night, handing his eyes towards Suwa Urahara to comfort him, signalling that he didn''t need to worry, his face was inevitably gloomy, and the wrinkled face also lost the light of the past, looking very decadent and worried.


    "But then again, is it really reliable to work with that guy? How can I always feel that this is a mess?"


    A dust-free back surface appeared in his mind, and those deep eyes could eat people''s minds, making people wonder what he was thinking.


    "It''s true, I feel the same way."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Urahara sighed again and said, "It''s not just a wolf that''s treacherous, it''s obviously a wolf into the room! If we don''t control well, we will be swallowed with bones sooner or later."


    After asking each other at Shifengyuan Yeyi, Urasa Kisuke said, "Even if we walk on the cliff, we can only bite our heads and fight against that guy. We will be wiped out instantly."


    Having said that, looking at the virtual circle that was completely destroyed by the body, Sugawara Ujihara kept silent for a long time.


    "I can only go one step at a time and hope that we are right."


    The night of the Four Maple Courtyard was also extremely embarrassing, and it was determined to resist dustlessness, but was smashed by the ground, which was dozens of kilometers long, and shattered its confidence alive.


    Resisting the blue dye �� Usuke, even if it is not the opponent and there is a backward path, they will be wiped out on the spot against the dustlessness. They have no choice but to go to the dark with the dustlessness.


    "But at least we are safe for the time being. As the guy said, our enemies are the same at the moment. There is only one blue dye �� Usuke!"


    After a while, Urahara sighed a sigh of relief. The enemy''s enemy is a friend, which is also a blessing in misfortune!


    "It seems to be over."


    In the present world, the dustless wandering around the home of Ichiro Kurosaki, searching for the trace of Daxu, but the pressure of Kirian released by him has disappeared with the wind, and there are still many residues turned into powder on the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I ��m so cruel.


    The dust at the tip of his eyes immediately understood that this was the action of Ichigo Kurosaki, and his eyes fell on the boy in the rain, and the rain in the sky hit his clothes.


    At this moment, he was expressionless. The whole world treated him coldly and was very frustrated. Kurosaki was wearing a dead suit and standing alone in the rainy world. There was still no one left on his beheaded sword. Blood stains.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen''s cold heart was unmoved, perhaps because he did more bad things and became immune, and human feelings drifted away from him.


    "It''s you next, Lucia"


    Take a deep look at the rotten Lukia who fainted because of excessive tiredness, turned around and left, and the next step is to continue to indulge Lan Ranyu Yousuke, and let the corpse soul send someone to catch the rotten Lukia, and then take the opportunity Just introduce Ichigo Kurosaki into the corpse soul world.


    Back in the robbed villa, Dustless took a bath first, then went to chuagn to take a nap. Soon after, he would also take the opportunity to sneak into the corpse soul and take advantage of Kurosaki''s invasion of the corpse soul. Time, use the star badge you grabbed from Hasward to sneak into a team and take away the captain''s interpretation!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1140： Break into a team [fourth more]

    ps: Shamelessly recommend my new book-"God of God of Naruto", please do not ask for others, begging for collection! !!


    Under the forty-sixth room in the body of the corpse soul, this is the place where Lan Ranyu Yousuke often comes, and he monitors the place he wants to monitor through special channels.


    "Huh seems to be finally done."


    On the LCD screen, looking at Ichigo Kurosaki in a deadly suit, Ran Ranji smiled with satisfaction.


    "not yet completed."


    A flash of light flashed from the surface of Bengyu, and the dustlessness disguised as his consciousness continued: "It is still necessary to bring the stupid Ichiro Kurosaki to the corpse soul world."


    "Yes."


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke nodded, then touched his eyes, and whispered softly: "This kind of thing can be left to the rotten wooden white rafter. He knows that the rotten wooden Lucia will pass the power of death to Kurosaki Ichigo will be angry and angry. "


    "Yes, he is the kind of person who pays attention to the face. He will eagerly arrest Lukia, but it is not necessary to expose the news in advance, at least it is Kurosaki Ichigo to adapt to the power of death." Wu Chen Said in disguised disguise.


    "Make sense"


    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, ten days.


    Dark central forty-six interior.


    "You ..."


    The rotten tree with a blank expression looked around at the sages. Maybe everyone belongs to the aristocracy. Rarely, a tone of vitality is added, and he is puzzled and asks, "Call me somehow?"


    "What''s the matter? The rotten tree Lucia actually lent the power of death to all human beings. As the head of the rotten tree family, you should give us an explanation!"


    A sage said harshly.


    "This is a big problem!"


    Another sage also helped, saying: "She must be arrested immediately and sentenced to capital punishment!"


    "That''s right, that kind of person has almost lost the face of the corpse soul.


    A large group of sages began to attack the rotten wood Rukia, the sound was piercing like a fly, and the ears of the rotten wood whispered for a long time.


    "Can you have any evidence?" There was a flash of strangeness in his eyes, and the rotten wood asked indifferently.


    "Of course!"


    In the huge square crystal screen, there is a scene where Lukia inserts the Beheading Sword into the body of Kurosaki Ichigo, and all the power of death is conveyed into it.


    And Kurosaki Ichigo also transformed, carrying a huge sword!


    "No problem, I will arrest him now, and I will give you an account. The dignity of the corpse soul world will never allow a human to trample."


    The rotten tree is white and cold, with a decisive tone, and there is no human emotion in the cold eyes.


    "Farewell."


    auzw.com


    The voice fell, and the rotten tree white urn disappeared, and retreated to the forty-sixth room of the central government.


    Needless to say, the Forty-Sixth Room of the Central Committee was annihilated by the army a few years ago. Naturally, Lan Ranyu and Yousuke secretly controlled it.


    "This self-righteous idiot!"


    Outside the Forty-sixth Room of the Central Committee, Wu Chen quietly gazed at the back of the rotten wood and shivered, and despised him a bit before he went to the team''s house.


    After being a captain for a while, Wuchen knew quite well the position of the corpse soul world. After a few minutes, he came to the team''s house.


    "Prevention seems lazy, forget the painful lessons that the corpse soul has suffered in the past."


    Seeing that the color of domineering loomed across everyone, the members of the team looked very lazy, all of them were listless, glanced at the crowd, and stepped into the team''s teamhouse.


    The body turned into a wind, these low-powered people simply thought that a gust of wind swept by.


    "Somebody, stop me!"


    The thunderous burst into my ears, and Zhen''s dust-free ears were temporarily deaf and buzzing.


    "Who is this guy? How dare you break into a team?"


    About ten feet away in front, a pale-haired black **** of death sealed the dust-free path, looking intently, this person is the vice captain of the team and accompanied the captain Yamamoto for a thousand years, the **** of death-Minister Jiro !!


    "Who exactly this guy is? It seems to have been seen before."


    Minister Ji Jirou whispered in his heart, and at the same time pulled out the sword, and Dustless with a silver mask, he could not distinguish his appearance, but he always seemed to know the outline of the figure.


    At the same time, the death around him also heard the wind and surrounded the dust-free masses!


    "A lot of people came to death."


    The dark eyes shot red, everyone who was swept was terrified, the dustless pupils stared, and the waves of sudden deterrence burst out of the body. All the affected deaths were planted to the ground and spit foam. Losing consciousness, they were stunned by the overlord color domineering.


    "What kind of trick is this? Kill so many deaths without moving."


    Looking around, Minister Jiro, the bird, suddenly found that he was the only one left, and the other death was instantly killed, and he stood out from the crowd.


    "It is indeed a death to follow the Captain for thousands of years."


    Seeing that Jiji Minister Jiro was not brought down, Dustlessly passed on an admiring look, and immediately flew to Jiji Minister Jilang, and the cold light swept out.


    "Oh!"


    Even though he was aware of the dust-free attack for the first time, Minister Jiro also drew his sword to resist, and a fatal wound was added to his chest, which was instantly killed.


    "The response was good, but it was still too slow."


    Indifferent glances at the bird minister Jiro, dustlessly straddling his body.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1141： Threatening Captain [Fifth]

    Even though Minister Jiro was a vice-captain-level death, but he has followed Captain Yamamoto for nearly a thousand years, and he is still a rare genius. He learned to explain only in thirty days, and he can see that he is extraordinary in talent.


    However, these are fancy for Dustless, and their difference is too big.


    "Eh? It''s not dead ... the vitality is strong enough, in fact, you can avoid the calamity when you are lying quietly."


    Suddenly noticed that his right foot was caught, Dustless turned his head and saw a pale look, but he refused to give up, even though blood was flowing from his chest and his ribs and heart were exposed to the air, he refused to let Dustless leave.


    This spirit is worthy of respect.


    "Since you want to die that way, I''ll fulfill you."


    The golden sword was lifted again, and when he was about to be cut off, he looked at Minister Jijiro''s stern expression, and his dust-free hands suddenly dropped.


    Of course, it was not probationed by Minister Jiro.


    "I''d like to thank you for the deputy captain of the Queque Department, because of your sake, I suddenly thought of a good idea." Eyeball beads dripping and turning, glowing bright colors.


    "What are you doing?"


    Being stared at Wu Chen''s glittering eyes was uncomfortable, and Minister Jijiro was also a living Chitose. He saw Wu Chen''s cunning glance and smelled a deep crisis.


    Suddenly it felt better that he died!


    "What? You know right away."


    No matter how struggling Minister Jijirou struggled, Dust picked it up and went straight to the teamhouse where the captain''s meeting was usually held.


    "Strange, how have you been jumping around with your right eye recently."


    Looking at the picturesque corpse soul in the distance, Captain Yamamoto frowned slightly, his body crutching with a cane was extremely old under the setting sun.


    "Oh!"


    A gust of wind and waves came, and Captain Yamamoto''s confused look was immediately restrained, killing his eyes.


    "How dare you break into a team, who are you?"


    Captain Yamamoto was stern, and combined with the scars on his head, he was very imposing.


    "The bird department?"


    Staring at the figure in the right arm of the mysterious man, Captain Yamamoto''s eyes were cracked, almost roaring out: "Before you have completely angered the old man, put down the person in your hand!"


    Yamamoto''s captain had a forehead with blue muscles, whispered, and tried to hide the flames in his heart that could burn the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    The blazing flames roared, and the temperature of the entire team''s premises increased hundreds of times, but they did not dare to approach the dust-free, or they did not dare to approach the bird minister Jiro.


    If the blade is hot, it does not distinguish between the enemy and me.


    auzw.com "Yamoto Yamamoto has a high age in the country. I am afraid that when he suppressed me in the beginning, he might not be able to exert all his powers. If I come, it will depend on me. He will never be worse than him. "


    His eyes looked fiercely at Liu Ranruo, and Dust almost jumped out. For Liu Ranruo, he hoped for the stars and the moon.


    After getting Ruanyue Ruohuo, his combat power will definitely increase exponentially. Except for the Spirit King, Yamamoto Motoyuki Zhai is the only thing that can make you clean.


    "It seems that the star chapter of the annihilation division can only take away his opponent''s interpretation when the **** of death disintegrates. Captain Yamamoto will not easily dissolve. The temperature of the residual fire Taidao will slowly evaporate the moisture in the corpse soul. Until the corpse soul collapses. "


    Brow raised slightly, Duchen thought.


    "correct."


    There was a sly light in his eyes, and the dustless masked sneer sneered: "Immediately release the dustlessness that was suppressed more than a decade ago, otherwise I would kill the Minister Jiro!"


    This sentence made Minister Jijiro resurrected with blood, and quickly hurried to the captain: "The adult captain must not let go of the big devil, and then he will be able to compete against the whole death."


    Except for Urahara Kisuke and Four Maple Yakuya, everyone in the corpse soul thought that Dustlessness would continue to be imprisoned in Hell.


    "impossible."


    Without thinking about it, Captain Yamamoto directly denied this absurd proposal, "The corpse soul tried his best to capture him, and wanted me to let him forget it!"


    "is it?"


    Hearing the words, Dustless with a mask smiled indifferently, "I only give you thirty seconds. If you don''t let him go, the head of the vice captain of the bird department will move."


    Having said that, Dustlessly lifted the Soul-Cutter Sword indifferently and placed it on the head of Minister Jiro.


    "This old guy will never compromise, so he will only save Jijiro Jiji at all costs. For such a short distance, he must be killed with a single blow. Otherwise, Jijijiro Ji will die. Forced to sacrifice, only then can I kill and kill me to the maximum. "


    Wuchen laughed in his heart, and slowly took out the star chapter that belonged to the annihilation division. Once Captain Yamamoto dared to resolve, he would take the opportunity to seize the edge.


    "The bird department has been following me for thousands of years, and we must not watch him fall indifferently!" Captain Yamamoto was also engaged in a ideological struggle, and his hands holding the sword that cut the soul had already been sweating.


    After half a ring, Dustless raised his long sword and raised his hands up, pointed at Ji Jilang''s head, and said indifferently: "Thirty seconds have come. Since you don''t agree, then he will die."


    "Slow."


    The captain suddenly said, "I promise your conditions, and I am willing to release dust-free!"


    Hearing that Wu Chen could not help but stagnate the whole person and said, "Did you agree?"


    While there was no stagnation, a fiery afterimage swept across the front, and a fiery flame rushed forward.


    "This devious old man!"


    Seeing this, the dustless pupil shrank suddenly, and immediately realized that this was the old man''s trick to slow down soldiers. When he revealed the flaws, he chose to start.


    "Relieve the remnant fire too!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1142： Capture the tragic fire too [sixth more]

    ps: Shamelessly recommend my new book-"God of God of Naruto", please do not ask for others, begging for collection! !!


    The world is impermanent, and Dust has never imagined or expected that the captain will play this trick.


    His face changed greatly, and he quickly took out the star badge in his hand, but the sharp edge of the residual fire was a merciless stroke across the dust-free body. The star badge in his hand spooked the fire red halo and fell to the ground.


    "The remnant of fire is a knife-sharp blade!"


    The scorch of the scorched Tai blade passed through the dust-free body, and the entire person was directly evaporated. The huge person disappeared out of thin air. It was not that the dust was hidden by some kind of ninjutsu, but that the residual fire was too hot to wipe away he.


    "Dang!"


    The white star badge fell to the ground, and a crisp sound came out, unlike before, turning dark red.


    "What it is?"


    Looking at the mysterious star chapter, Captain Yamamoto frowned, and was surprised to find that the star chapter shroud of fiery red halo was very close to his flowing edge.


    "Master Captain, I blame me for being caught by that guy, otherwise it will not be possible to drag you into danger." Minister Jiro, full of shame, was afraid to look at Captain Yamamoto against his head.


    "Come up, Bird."


    After hearing that, Captain Yamamoto helped him up and groaned, "The guy with the mask just now is strong and despicable. You can''t fight him normally."


    "The vice captain of the bird department fights, but I can''t help you think you can fight me? It''s too ignorant and naive.


    The annihilated dustlessness swept out of the air again, staring at the red star on the ground, and quickly picked him up with excitement.


    "Is this guy sick with his head? What''s so happy about a broken badge?" Gu Jijiro muttered in wonder, thinking that he was dumbfounded by Captain Yamamoto.


    "Well, without the bird department, you can''t threaten the old man, just kill you once."


    Captain Yamamoto said confidently, his tone was very calm, in front of his remnant fire sword, all the enemies were extremely fragile, wielding the sword and extinguishing.


    No one can ignore the nightmare of the remnant of fire!


    "is it?"


    With a clean face, she immediately twitched her thumbs towards Captain Yamamoto and said provocatively: "Since this is the case, come here, if you can kill me, try it."


    Having said that, Dustless raised his arms and moved.


    "you wanna die!"


    Captain Yamamoto''s sunken eyes suddenly bulged, the murderous violently exploded, and the slashing sword waved again.


    auzw.com "The remnant of fire is a knife-sharp blade!"


    Gathering the pressure of the whole body, Captain Yamamoto''s beheaded sword waved straight. I thought that the dust-free room would be crushed on the spot. No one expected the remnant fire to react too!


    "This, how is this possible? Can the residual fire too useless?"


    Unbelievably looking at the beating sword in the hand, Captain Yamamoto was dumbfounded for a while, the muddy pupil was enlarged several times, and his mind was confused.


    "Could it be that"


    His eyes narrowed, and he stared at the strange star chapter in the hands of Dustlessly. The remnant fire sword did not listen to the call, but the starlight in the dustless hand was still shining, very similar to the halo and breath of the remnant fire sword, as if The same was sealed.


    This is by no means a coincidence.


    "You killed me just once, and I took it as a gift as a remnant of fire. As for your life ... hey, a bad old man who lost his sense of relief, I really can''t raise the idea of ??killing him."


    Nothing in the dust directly made Yamamoto Won, Liu Zhai, and Minister Jijiru such as falling down an ice cave, and they were all chilled, especially with Captain Yamamoto as the most embarrassed question: "You have taken away my concubine. This is absolutely impossible. "


    "Really? It seems you don''t believe me, that''s just right, I''m trying to test the power of Residual Fire Taidao."


    I heard that the dustless face flashed a weird joke, and then, under the captivating gaze of Captain Yamamoto and Captain Jiro, the body erupted as hot as the previous Captain Yamamoto!


    "Everything in Sen Luo has been reduced to ashes. It''s like a fire!"


    After the liberation of the Beheaded Sword was completed, the dust-free body immediately exploded a large number of flames. The teams behind him were burned and smashed, and the terrible high temperature turned everything into ashes, just like his liberty.


    "You bastard..."


    Seeing this, Captain Yamamoto''s face turned green, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. Thinking of the strangeness before Dustlessness, his complexion said: "You deliberately asked me to release the Dustlessness Captain who was detained in the past. Actually, it was forcing me Explained? "


    "It looks like you haven''t gotten confused, it is."


    The dust-free pride under the mask is now very popular and extremely happy, explaining: "I know that you will not choose to release the captain in captivity, and you will not give up on Minister Jiro. , So you will only choose to do it to me. "


    "All this is actually what I expected, but unfortunately you think you have won, ridiculous."


    "I''m really sorry to be bothering you, Captain, to say goodbye."


    After all, Wu Chen disappeared from the team premises.


    "Listen to the bird department. In any case, I can''t let other captains know that I was taken away from the power of the Beast Slayer."


    Captain Yamamoto warned cautiously that the greatest deterrence of the captain was strength, or the remnants of the fire, and the consequences after the death of the sword were unthinkable, and the corpse soul was bound to fall into unprecedented turmoil.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1143： Borrowing and killing [first]

    When leaving the team premises, Dustless went straight to the quadruple team, running and flying all the way, with a heart that was extremely happy, and took away the captain Yamamoto''s "blazing edge", recalling the captain''s liver-colored Old face, dust-free especially comfortable.


    "The smug old man moved out of his head and showed his muscles scarily, showing you what to do in the future." The dustless gloat said to himself with a smile.


    Seeing the pain of Captain Yamamoto losing his sword, Wu Chen was very happy.


    "An old man who has lived for thousands of years should have retired long ago, and it is time for the captain''s position to be replaced."


    Dust-free eyes shone, and the speed under his feet accelerated a lot. The team house of the Sifan team was close to his eyes. When he approached, the whole body stopped and converged.


    After all, he is still a prisoner in the corpse soul world, and it will inevitably cause endless trouble if he is swaggered out.


    I did not come to the Sifan team twice or once. When I was still the deputy captain of the Sifan team, I could feel the whole Sifan team with my eyes closed.


    Within a few seconds, I came to the Captain''s Office of Yan Zhihualie.


    "Well ... it''s so serious."


    In the captain''s office of Yan Zhilie, she was reviewing many documents peacefully at the moment. She was very serious, even meticulous, and she was the opposite of the gentle and watery woman.


    "Oh!"


    An afterimage swept across the air, and dustlessly swept into it through the window, and hugged her tightly from behind while the flowers were stunned.


    "It turned out to be you?"


    Turning his head in amazement, Feng Yan''s eyes widened, and Hua Zhilie murmured irritably: "You have been away for a few years without any news ... I heard that you have raised a few lover in this life, boy. It ��s a happy day. "


    Wen Yan''s old face was embarrassed for a while, and the words of Huan Lie Huai were stunned.


    The moment is a guarantee of coaxing and deceiving: "Lie, my heart is comparable to the sun and the moon, and will never change for you!"


    Women are used to coax. Although this so-called promise has been bad, it has an amazing effect. Even if they know it is deceiving, they will feel good.


    "loquacious."


    Yan Zhihua rolled her eyes and asked, "Come to the corpse soul for no reason ... what do you need to do to me?"


    "How could I leave the chores to you, I''m not a broom star."


    Dustless, crying and laughing, deeply speechless, then bluntly said: "The corpse soul world is about to face a major change, and the corpse soul that has been silent for thousands of years will be completely shuffled."


    After hearing the words, Dai Zhihua said, "You mean that Lan Ran? Yousuke has already begun? Now, forty-sixty-sixth room has ordered the rotten tree Shiroya to catch Lucia, presumably behind the scenes master Let''s make it blue dyed Ayasuke. "


    "I urged Lan Ran and Yousuke to do this." Dustlessly admitted, freely.


    auzw.com Suddenly, Hua Zhihua said, "Luke is your subordinate, are you going to fight her?"


    "Of course not. When I was the captain of the Qifan team, Rukia was one of my only three players. She and I did not directly conflict with each other. The reason why I encouraged Lan Ran and You Jie to catch her was nothing more than to attract black people. Saki Ichigo hooked, he attached great importance to fetters, and once he heard that Rukia was about to be executed, he would rush to the corpse soul nonstop. "


    Dust-free thinking explained quickly that this was a plan that he had thought of earlier.


    "But after Lan Ran Yu Youjie rebelled against the corpse soul realm, there is no doubt that one person will die!" His mouth spit out the bitter cold, and his eyes were floating around with dustless eyes.


    "Must die?"


    Hearing the heavy murder in the dustless words, Yan Zhihua''s eyes speculated with confusion: "The person you are talking about will not be the captain."


    "You''re smart, it''s him."


    The dustless eyes burned the flames, and the expanded ambitions did not conceal: "The old man was too stubborn. He could only kill him while the chaos was about to happen, but it was not my turn to kill him with a knife."


    "Killing with a knife?"


    Hearing that, thinking of the strength of the captain, Han Zhihualie couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Which sword did you borrow? There is no such thing as a confrontation between the corpse soul and the captain."


    "Doesn''t exist? That was before, now this is not what it used to be, that old man is getting worse now." Dustlessly smiled brightly.


    Taking out the crimson flame star badge, the hot temperature above immediately attracted Li Zhihua''s fierce attention.


    "Isn''t this irresistible?" Difficulty took a sigh of relief, and Suihua murmured, after carefully confirming: "It''s not wrong, this must be irritable. How did it come to you? Anymore? "


    The eyes looked like a ghost locked and dust-free, and the gauntlet''s gaze could no longer be moved away.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Dustlessly looking at the sorrowful flowers, she looked hopefully, a look of knowledge, and now smiled badly: "If I remember correctly, they all went to the routine inspection to see if we could take advantage of this. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to do something meaningful? "


    "Meaningful activities?"


    Bian Zhihualie obviously didn''t understand what it meant. Qiong Bi wrinkled lightly. When she was about to ask, she saw the evil smile in the corner of Dustless Mouth immediately understood what it meant.


    "This is the captain''s office." Wu Zhihuai said dissatisfied with Jiao, flushed.


    "It''s right, it''s really not appropriate. It''s not as good as I go under the grass outside the window. The environment is small and few people are disturbed. The most important thing is the ventilation around." The dusty smile was good.


    Seeing this, the flowers of flowers are also good, only to breathe close to the dustless ears: "Hurry up, Yongyin will come back after half an hour."


    There was no dust and great joy, and she swaggered at the flower of the cricket, and very skillfully undressed her, followed by a protracted hand-to-hand combat.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1144： Plan to replace the captain [second]

    The fragrant flower on the mattress was dripping with perspiration, and his eyes were confused and empty, as if he had been taken away from his soul, his limbs were weak, and it was very difficult to move. The whole person was soft and full of laziness.


    Turning hard, he looked at the pleasing dust on the sofa, and the scent of the scented flower did not come out, and he could not help but cursed: "I said for half an hour before, if you toss, time will be That ��s five or six times more. "


    Li Zhihua stood up sturdyly, but her lower body was so intensely painful that she had to lie down again and smell the smell of erosion left in the air, which made her feel awkward and depressed.


    Blushing with fever!


    "You can''t help it, you know that the beast in your heart can hardly rest."


    Dusty shrugged, an expression that had nothing to do with me, and then flattered flatteringly: "To blame you can only blame yourself for being addicted, how can such a great opportunity be missed in vain."


    Tiger Che Yongyin had been here before, but they were blocked by the dust-free enchantment. I didn''t feel shy or impatient for a few hours before I stopped, and Huan Lie''s turn also looked like this.


    "What do you plan to do after killing the captain? The Zero Fans will definitely show up again, and it will be a big problem again."


    The sorrowful flower sighed with sorrow and grief. The corpse soul world can be described as disasters and disasters. At the same time, it also believes in the idea of ??dust-free. Why does the corpse soul world suffer so many calamities? To put it plainly is the lack of strength. If you have the strength like dustlessness, enough to stand alone against all death, then the corpse soul is naturally peaceful, otherwise it is the opposite.


    "Don''t worry, it''s because of killing with a knife, and using the blue dye to kill Yousuke to kill the captain, and finally I can''t doubt my head. At that time, I will just return to Infernal Hell to show loyalty." Wuchen mysteriously said.


    "Return to Infernal Hell?"


    After thinking for a long time, Hua Zhilie did not understand the meaning of dustlessness, and asked now: "You can come out is a good thing. If you want to throw yourself into the net again, you need to spend several times more effort."


    "Just rest assured, I just walked in and walked the scene to cover people''s eyes. At that time, someone would release me and recommend me as the new captain."


    Passing the proud look towards Li Zhihualie, closing the eyes cleanly and comfortably, his leisurely self-confidence looks full of confidence, it seems that the future development is staged in his hands.


    It''s cold and the night is getting dark. When the corpse soul world is about to get dark, leave the corpse soul world and go to the present world of rotten wood, and then return. In addition to him and deputy captain Asani Koiji, there is a dark look. Girl-Luki, Rotten Wood!


    "The captain just hasted his death force, and there is no danger to his life."


    Asani Lianci saw the rotten wood Rukia eyesless, distracted, and sighed intricately: "That kid, He Dehe, is just a human being, you don''t need to remember her so much."


    auzw.com "Thank you for your love." Luki Yaki is sincere and thank you very much.


    In the corner of her eyes, Yu Guang carefully looked at the change of Roki''s look. After seeing that Ichiro Kurosaki had no worries about her life, the whole person''s spirit was obviously more cheerful.


    Seeing this scene, Asanai loves her feet straight.


    "The **** in the forty-sixth room of the central government are really blind. Rukia, who is a **** of death, is going to be sentenced to death, but the **** called Kurosaki Ichigo is out of the way, and the heads of the nobles are pinched by the door. Yet!"


    Asani Lianci yelled at his heart, yelling at the 46th room of the central government without forgetting to curse Ichiro Kurosaki. All the original creators were him, but the culprit was safe and sound.


    "It seems to start soon ..."


    In the alley 100 meters away, a bright light suddenly burst out. The conversation between Asanai Lianci and Shiki Shiraaki, and Shiki Lukia, was clearly heard.


    "I do n��t kill Ichiro Kurosaki, it is just a waste of the power of his death. It is what your captain intends to do. Whoever made this the order of the 46th room in the central government, rotten wood and white scum ... It is really Zunji A law-abiding captain. "


    The blue dye �� Usuke hypnotized with the mirror flower water moon, and the order to the rotten white tree ���� was to abolish Kurosaki''s death guard power.


    Taking a deep glance at a few people, Dustless turned his head into the black night sky. I am afraid that in a few days, Urasa Kisuke will help the fragile Kurosaki Ichigo to regain his strength.


    Of course, there are his companions, who will invade the corpse soul together. Everything is about to begin, and Lan Ranyu Yousuke will also formally defect.


    "The next step is how to flicker Lan Ranyou Yousuke to kill the captain."


    Brain cells are spinning rapidly, and the countermeasures are clean. Lan Ran and Yousuke are not idiots. If you take a look at the three, you will definitely not blindly challenge the captain without absolute confidence.


    At the same time as the dust-free search for the captain''s strategy, the other side, Kurosaki Ichigo, etc., also received rigorous training. After the rotten tree Shirataki and others left to return to the corpse soul world, Urahara Kisuke found the dream immediately He promised to help Ichiro Kurosaki to find the power of the **** of death. He thought he would hesitate. Whoever was so anxious, Ichigo Kurosaki didn''t want to directly agree with Uzumi.


    The fall of his parents hit Ichiro Kurosaki too much. He also realized that he was small and could still deal with barely curbside goods, but for example, those captain-level deaths could kill him at will with a finger.


    If he is strong enough, Roki will not be taken away by Rote, but after all, his strength is too weak, all of which is the driving force for Kurosaki Ichigo to become stronger.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1145： The invasion of the disaster [third more]

    Time stubborn, in a blink of an eye is January time.


    During this period, Wu Chen has been staying in the corpse soul world, quietly waiting for news of Ichiro Kurosaki and others invading the corpse soul world. His strength has been amazing. He hides in the Sifan team every day, and lives a life of drunk and dreaming together with Hua Zhilie .


    Although it was boring and boring, the beautiful lady accompanied me, and it was very comfortable without dust.


    In the team house of the Sifan team, Erlang''s legs were lifted cleanly and his eyes widened and he looked at the delicate ceiling. Just now, Xi Zhihualie was called to have a captain meeting.


    About half an hour ago, Hell Butterfly called the flower of the cricket, and the incident suddenly occurred, even if it was dust-free and did not know what happened, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    Because the captains of each fan team were notified to rush to a team.


    At this moment in the team, the atmosphere was solemn, and the captains'' faces were very cautious, and even a little cautious, even the Jingle Chunshui, who usually hanged out, was heavy.


    "Captain Blue Dye has good strength, how could he be killed for no reason!"


    Forty minutes ago, the body of the leader of the Wufan team, Lan Ranyu Yousuke, was found to be terribly terrified and nailed to the wall of the soul world.


    "This is not normal. There is no large-scale surge of pressure. It is impossible to kill a captain without movement!"


    Jingle Chunshui frowned and analyzed that in the early years and the clean war, the strength of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is well known, and the world of corpse souls is also a top-notch existence.


    "If I had to find someone who could kill Captain Blue Ran silently, I would never think of anyone other than that man."


    Satomura said, pointing his finger at the dust.


    "He''s still in Hell, how could he go out, and how could the old man fail to find out."


    Jingle Chunshui questioned, and his voice was even heavier. It would be terrible if the dustless man slipped out without knowing it, and even Captain Yamamoto didn''t find it.


    "That being said, but who can do it in the corpse soul world besides him?" The captain of the Erfan team shattered the bee and looked at Captain Yamamoto.


    "Then let''s go to Infernal Hell and take a look"


    With a sinking look, Captain Yamamoto chose to be careful.


    "There''s no need to do more." Li Zhihua''s expression changed slightly, just the next second, the dripping water that covered up did not leak.


    "What more? I feel that a routine inspection is needed. Whoever allows that man to resist the siege of the corpse soul with his own strength, even if he can escape!"


    Said to the left with the dustless village of Tsushima.


    "I agree."


    The silent Shikitake Shiro said, "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. After all, dustlessness is not an ordinary person. The combat effectiveness is well-known, and the corpse soul can quietly kill a captain. people!"


    auzw.com Li Zhihua''s Lie Xiu clenched tightly, and Wu Chen is still in her quad team!


    "Dang!"


    There was a burst of roar in the dark and solitary hell, and there were many figures looming in the darkness, and the pure white captain Yuori they wore could be seen faintly.


    "No one?"


    The wrong voice of Xuncun left burst, and his pressure searched for dust-free traces, but found that no one was there, and there was no fluctuation in the pressure.


    "I said you idiot big dog, how did you sit on the captain? No one can see it alive, I advise you to go home and wash and sleep!"


    The deepest part of the dark space, the air splashed a ripple, followed by a merciless harsh laugh, and fell into the ears of the captains.


    "You, what did you say?"


    After hearing the words, the hair on the left side of the village was upright, and his face was red and red, and he scolded, "People who are upright against the law, dare to ..."


    "That''s enough, Captain Tsumura."


    Captain Yamamoto waved his hand immensely, approached Dustless, and made a circle around him. After noticing that the seal on Dustless was not loosened, he said: "The seal is intact, and the death of Captain Bluedye has nothing to do with him. . "


    "I said how you came to see me in groups, and it turned out to be uncomfortable."


    Dustlessness filled with sigh, and then scorned: "Lan Ran and You Jie hung up? God finally opened his eyes. It was a pity not to kill him last time. I caught the murderer and bothered you for thanking me."


    After hearing that, the captains frowned lightly, strong in dust-free power, and a mouth was even more vicious.


    "How is this possible? He is obviously right in my quadruple team." Fengmou quietly looked at the dust, and Zhang Zhihualie opened her mouth, trying to conceal her shock.


    She must have destroyed all the seals when she escaped from prison before Dust-free, and now she has remained intact. How can she not be shocked.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him." Saimura left his head and said, quite disappointed.


    "Well ... you big dog bear is really not a good thing. If I were to do it, you should cut me and cut me now, insidious villain."


    Seizing the opportunity to be clean is a wild bombardment, ruthless satire on the left side of the village. Because of Dongxian''s request, the left area of ??the village and the relationship are extremely harmonious. The battlefield made him look shameless, and the grievances of the two sides have long been as incompatible as water and fire.


    Clean and unreasonable, when he was chasing after him, a burst of powerful enough to rival the captain''s unfamiliar pressure, suddenly descended on the corpse soul.


    "Spirit pressure at the captain level? Very strange, it doesn''t seem to belong to the corpse soul world." Jingle Chun waterway, filled with a deep touch: "Will it not be he who killed Captain Lanran."


    There was a faint aura of light flashing in the dustless eyes. This mysterious and powerful master of pressure, he was quite familiar, called Kurosaki Ichigo!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1146： Corpse Soul Chaos [Fourth]

    The invasion of the tragedy, and one of them is not weaker than the captain-level pressure. It was immediately recognized by Captain Yamamoto, and the entire corpse soul was quickly martialized. The captains of the various teams returned to meet the team. enemy.


    Bian Zhi Hua Lie is no exception. Although the Sifan team is not a combat fan team, it is also necessary to prepare some medical equipment or medicine. The beginning of the battle means that a continuous stream of wounded people will flow into the Sifan team.


    "Why are you back again?"


    Just rushed into the captain''s office, Li Zhihua Lei was dumbfounded, dustless Erlang Lang swayed Erlang''s legs, and almost fell asleep comfortably.


    "Again? You''re boring, I haven''t moved in the Sifan team all the time." Frown lightly, Dusty doubtless.


    "Of course ... because the captain and I went with us just now"


    For a few minutes, Wu Zhilien said the source of the matter over and over again.


    "That''s it. It seems that you have been collectively stunned by Lan Ranyou Yousuke. How could he be killed? The boy is now jumping and jumping in Zhenghuan, and will soon betray the corpse soul."


    Dustlessly shook his head and smiled bitterly, the gods of death were collectively pitted once by Lan Ran Yu Youjie.


    "That should be me replaced by the slashing sword. You are all hypnotized by Jing Huashuiyue. Five feel the control of Lan Ran and Yousuke, and you can''t tell right from wrong." Explained narrowly, lazily.


    Blue dyer Yusuke was killed? That is impossible. There is absolutely no one in the world who dare to say that he can absolutely kill him.


    Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is powerful and insidious and cunning. The data on all sides can be called perfect. If it is not because it is dust-free, it is through. Knowing that Lan Ran Yu Yousuke has a previous record, he may also be fooled by him. Turn around.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, the kid''s every move is in my plan, and it''s estimated that it won''t be long before he takes advantage of this chaos to attack the captain."


    Dustless eyes beat red light, and said coldly: "The end of Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhai ��s heavy country is here. He had seen Lan Ran and Yousuke''s Jinghua Shuiyue at a disadvantage. Now I have taken away the power of the sword .. .. Well, if you are right, the strongest death in the millennium is about to enter the end. "


    "Eh"


    Hearing words, the bright eyes of Yan Zhihua''s eyes were obviously dimmed and listless.


    "Lie, there is no need to feel sad. I can only lead the death forward after I become the captain. He is thousands of years old and is not suitable for the captain."


    She patted the scented shoulder of the flower, and Dustless comforted him: "His wish is to hope for peace in the corpse soul, and only the corpse soul I lead can be truly peaceful."


    "That''s right."


    After a heavy sigh, Yan Zhihualie can''t deny this. The dust-free strength is stronger than Captain Yamamoto, and he is destined to be more deterrent.


    "Boom boom!"


    The powerful spiritual pressure roared apart, all the surrounding buildings were shattered, and the air waves generated by the two shadow wars turned the surrounding area into a large vacuum zone.


    auzw.com "What kind of monster is this guy? It didn''t even matter if he was shot!"


    Kurosaki held a besom sword with both hands, horrified and looked at the big man who confronted him. This man is nearly two meters tall, and there are wounds all over his body, especially the crescent-shaped wound on the abdomen is so large that ordinary people may be on the spot Killed, but the rough-faced man had nothing at all.


    "More wooden sword eight?"


    The name came to mind, and in conjunction with the "Eleven" written by the captain Yuori, Ichiro Kurosaki instantly remembered the captains mentioned before by Urahara Kisuke.


    "���� �� ....."


    Crazy laughter popped out of Gengmu''s mouth, which was creepy and sneered: "It''s the right fight to fight like you."


    "In the corpse soul world, there are thirteen captains like yours." Kurosaki was extremely heavy with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Tough? What stupid thing are you talking about? I was instantly killed by that man in a flash. Although the captain has thirteen, he is not the strongest."


    A dustless figure emerged in his mind, and the murderous spirit of Gengjian''s body suddenly stagnated, and the words began to grow: "But the guy was suppressed 10 years ago."


    "Grumping you, have you been killed in seconds?"


    Kurosaki''s tone shuddered, his pupils enlarged several times, and suddenly he felt cold behind him, and he could kill the captain. How horrible was his strength?


    After hearing the repression, he was relieved.


    Under the forty-sixth central room, three people gathered.


    This person was Lan Ran Yusuke and Ichimaru, respectively, and Dong Xian Yao, who had long since faded out of sight. His arms that had been cut off by the dust were also restored by Lan Ran Yusuke with the power of "Banyu" .


    "Master Blue Dye."


    Dongxian was so grateful that his voice was choked and he knelt down and scratched his head!


    Lan Ran Yousuke just nodded extremely blandly, and his heart was like ice cubes. He didn''t even look at Dongxian. If it wasn''t for his ten blades that had been removed without dust before, Lan Ran would definitely immediately discard this. Will only add to the obstruction.


    "The next step is our final step plan. We can leave the corpse soul when we are in good condition." Looking at the team house in the distance, Lan Ranyu said blankly on the right interface.


    "Last item?"


    Dongxian Yao and Ichimaru both looked at each other, and invariably looked towards Lan Ranyu Yousuke.


    Glancing at the two, Lan Ran said indifferently: "Kill Yamamoto Yoshiyanagi."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1147： Take advantage of the fisherman [fifth more]

    I heard that Lan Ranyou Yousuke''s mad monologue, Ichimaru Yin and Dongxian felt that their heads were not enough for a while, and the brain cells were instantly thundered by these words!


    "Master Lan Ran is sure to do this? The captain''s combat effectiveness is not something we can touch." Dongxian wanted to shrink, resigned.


    The strongest reputation for death in the past millennia is not from nothing but from countless actual battles.


    "I deliberately attracted Ichiro Kurosaki to the corpse soul world. In order to distract the 13th team of the Huting court, we can take this opportunity to teach you what the strength of Captain Yamamoto is."


    Glancing at Dongxian Yao, Lan Ranyu Yousuke''s tone was firm and fearless, and he said, "If we are all fearful of a Yamamoto Motoyanagi, a country that is fearful, let alone the fighting power adds up to more than the 13th team The army''s odd team. "


    With these words falling down, Dongxian wanted to shut up immediately.


    The captain did not dare to fight head-on. What more could be said to wipe out the zero-fans and destroy the death? Everything is empty talk.


    On the other side, the battle between Ichigo Kurosaki and Genguji Jianba also came to an end, both of which were exhausted, and whether it was Ichigo Kurosaki or Gengjian Jian were all bruised.


    "Boom boom!"


    The white spirit and the golden spirit collided with each other, and a huge explosion sounded, and the two glared at each other in preparation for the final blow.


    "Hmm ..."


    Obviously, the laughter was very brisk, but combined with the face of Guji Jianba and the body with blood flowing, it gave a hysterical madness.


    "Since fighting this guy, it will not be as happy as it is today. I want to thank you, Ichigo Kurosaki!"


    More wooden sword eight laughed wildly, his eyes were red, his body was hard to contain.


    He was very aggrieved in the battle against dustlessness, exhausted his whole body strength, and finally couldn''t touch the dustless body, even though it was near him.


    There is no dust at all, not so much a fight, but even the wooden sword feels like he is performing alone like a clown.


    "You can''t stop my pace, you must rescue Lucia!" Kurosaki''s eyes glowed brightly, and his firm tone was full of decisiveness.


    This is a duel between two beasts.


    "Roar roar!"


    Gengmu Jianba and Kurosaki Ichigo tightened their nerves, perhaps because of the overwhelming heart of victory, Kurosaki Ichigo''s pressure suddenly changed, extremely violent, full of bloodthirsty.


    This unique spiritual pressure swept the sky and fell into every corner of the quiet courtyard.


    "This seems to be a false taste." In the dark space, a surprised murmur sounded.


    auzw.com Under the team''s house, it is also known as "Infernal Hell."


    A special stone chair was obviously tied to a person, who was tightly bound by the black mysterious bandage. He could not move, only one mouth was exposed, and even his eyes were sealed.


    Although it is difficult to see the specific features of the person, it is not difficult to tell from the thin outline that the person is dust-free. Different from Lan Ranyu''s right-handed mirror Hua Shuiyue''s deceiving sword, at this time he was bound by a dust-free body.


    "It is undoubtedly the pressure of Kurosaki Ichigo, but there is still a virtual pressure. It seems that while awakening the power of death, it also awakened the virtual power."


    Dustlessly murmured to himself, even though he couldn''t look at it, the pressure of Kurosaki Ichigo was quite familiar with it. At the moment of exposure, he could almost conclude that this was Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "Forget it, it''s just a pawn, so don''t worry about it."


    Feeling the magnitude of the spirit pressure, Dustlessly ignores Ichiro Kurosaki, this spirit pressure is comparable to the captain level, but it is not worth mentioning whether it is compared with him or Lan Ran and Yousuke.


    "I hope Sifeng Yuan hastened the travel treaty at night ... I don''t feel comfortable staying in this ghost place for an extra second." The dark and cold space, surrounded by a dead silence, seemed like a **** of no one, isolated from the world.


    "Are they finally here? The show is about to begin."


    The corners of his mouth swept a vague arc, and Dust suddenly looked up. Above him was a team''s house.


    In the team of Yamamoto Yoshiyagi, a heavy country, he cast his eyes to the distant horizon, and quietly looked at the busy mind. The deaths of the various teams were almost searching for the traces of the travellers.


    "Oh!"


    There are three more people in the spacious outdoor meeting room. One after another, wearing the captain Yuori, has a poor complexion, especially the blood-stained sword.


    "Captain Ichimaru ... and Captain Blue Dye, aren''t you dead? And ... Dongxian wants it? You''re not locked up in infernal hell? Who put you out!"


    The captain who had returned to God was jealous of Hengsheng, his muddy old eyes were full of murder.


    "A captain who is so old and asks so many questions at one time will lose his life."


    After glancing at Captain Yamamoto, Lan Ran smiled: "But I''m in a good mood today. For the sake of going to **** immediately, I will answer your questions one by one."


    "Ten years ago, Dongxian escaped from the broken jade taken by the corpse soul world ... I actually developed it, and the person who released him today is also me, including my death is also false. The things in the soul world are also controlled by me in secret, the purpose is to distract the captains, and then I will kill you!


    "It''s so much nonsense to kill someone."


    Dustless skeptical jailed in the endless hell, through the consciousness hidden in the collapsed jade, the dialogue between Lan Ranyou Yousuke and the captain heard clearly.


    In my heart, I only hoped that the blue captain Yusuke quickly led the captain, and then the future of the corpse soul world was taken over by Dustless.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1148： Captains crisis [sixth more]

    Captain Yamamoto heard the crisis cleanly, and now he has been deprived of the sword, and at the same time he has seen the beginning of the interpretation of Jingran Shuiyue by Lan Ran Yousuke, his doom is doomed.


    In particular, the situation is still 3v1, the situation of Captain Yamamoto is in a critical situation, and the triumphant nature fell to Lan Ranyou Yousuke.


    "The old guy died quickly. The province''s Tiantianyi angered the disgusting people and asked me to guard the peace in the corpse soul instead of you." The face was frosty, sneering in the dustless heart.


    After Yamamoto Motoyanagi was suspended, his captain''s position will be vacated, and Dust-free will have the opportunity to seize it.


    "Boom boom!"


    The hot pressure swept out, and even if the sword was lost, the captain''s strength was still powerful and extraordinary, and his whole body burst out, which was shocking.


    Ichimaru and Dongxian must be sweating, but only the blue dye and the right one are better.


    "The Corpse Soul World hasn''t done anything sorry for you. Why betray the Jingling Court? Betray the Corpse Soul World? Betray the whole **** of death? Do you also want to learn to be clean? Blue dye �� Usuke!


    The captain''s tone carried three points of sadness and seven points of hatred.


    "Learn him? How is it possible that my plan was born hundreds of years ago, and I''m afraid he wasn''t born at that time."


    Hearing the words, Lan Ranyou Yousuke said very disdainfully, and locked her eyes on Yamamoto Won, Liu Zhai, and said indifferently, "The group of captains that were blurred a century ago was actually caused by me."


    "you..."


    It was said that Yamamoto Yenryuzhai was trembling in the country, the fist clattered, and the momentum of the outburst was even more fierce.


    "Ha ha"


    Seeing this, Ichimaru grinned at the corner of her mouth, slashed out of the scabbard, and laughed: "Shoot him!


    "Oh!"


    Almost instantly, Ichimaru''s Soul-Cleaving Sword extended hundreds of times, and in a moment it was necessary to pierce the Yamagumoto Ryuzhai Nakaguchi.


    "Oh!"


    The roar of steel came, colliding with the fleeting fire, the sharp gun''s sharp edge was pushed away by a strong force, and pierced the wall behind Yamamoto''s Yuan Liuzhai heavy kingdom.


    The cool wind blew in, and the hair of the mysterious comer fluttered in the wind.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... Beijing band leader and Captain Bamboo, your task is to search for travel accidents. Attacking without permission is a big problem."


    The hand shook, and Ichimaru regained the magic gun. The visitors came from Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shishiro.


    "Hyunsuke ... was everything you just said true?"


    His complexion was pale, and Shizukuiro Mikutake was distressed. From his title, it can be seen that the personal relationship between Ran Ran Yousuke and Shikiro Ukitake was very good.


    "As you can see, destroying the **** of death and establishing a new order is my wish."


    Facing the sad eyes of Shikiro Shikitake, Lan Ranyu Yousuke had a calm heart as he did not change at all. He had deliberately approached Shikiro Shiro before to draw a relationship.


    auzw.com For this person, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke has no feelings, even disgust. The real idea of ??Shishiro Utatake that day is exactly the opposite of Lan Ran Yusuke''s belief.


    "Silver, yes, the band leader Beijing and Captain Bamboo will give you both to solve, just drag them on, as for the captain ... I accept his life in disgrace."


    Dongxian and Shimaru Yin looked at each other and drew swords at them.


    "Boom boom!"


    The blade of light fluttered, and the spiritual pressure raged. The team''s premises were instantly razed to the ground, the tyrannical spiritual pressure could not be resisted, and all the objects touched disappeared into debris.


    "Why not pull out the knife, Master Captain."


    Staring at the dry captain, Lan Ranyu minded and said, "Did you intentionally keep one hand ... or is it that your slayer sword is no longer effective?"


    After hearing that, the captain''s sunken eyes popped out and stared at Lan Ranyu Yousuke, guessing: "Can you say that the person who took away my ability to cut the sword?"


    "It really seems that Bengyu consciousness said that the old man''s interpretation is unavailable ... the raging fire that can destroy the world has become an ordinary sword."


    Seeing this, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke''s confidence soared, and he looked at the captain''s eyes full of war.


    "Oh!"


    Pulling out the mirror flower water moon, raising his hand is a white slash.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... do you think you can escape?"


    Ichimaru and Dongxian want to chase Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shijiro, and Ichimaru laughed with a smile on their faces.


    "Really? The two may have forgotten, this is still the soul world."


    Floating in the air, Jingle Chunshui calmed his body and said in a deep voice: "There are many other captains in the corpse soul world. It is you, not us, who should run away."


    "you sure?"


    It is said that Dongxian''s old-fashioned face is rarely ridiculous and full of ridicule.


    "Be careful, floating bamboo, they must have any conspiracy. Dare to attack the old man rashly shows that there is preparation for the second hand, Lan Ranyu Yousuke is the kind of man who takes a look at three." With his head lowered, Jingle Chunshui dignified.


    "Good."


    Shikiro Shikitake nodded deeply when he heard the words, looked around at them, and tightened his nerve alert.


    "In any case, first tell the captains of their three defected corpses."


    Jingle Chunshui groaned, and then stretched out a hand. The void suddenly spread into countless dark black mouths, and the dignified voice spread out.


    "You, there is an urgent situation that needs to be told."


    Jingle Chunshui''s voice rang through the ears of the captain and deputy captain of the 13th team of Huting.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1149： Dangerous situation [first more]

    The captains of the corpse soul all heard Jingle Chunshui''s voice, and even the tragedy of the invasion was given special care by Jingle Chunshui.


    "You guys, I''m short."


    Converging his mind, Jingle Chunshui picked up an important content and said: "Lan Ran Yusuke and Ichimaru have betrayed the corpse soul world, and Dongxian will also be released from the endless hell, and come quickly to support the team!"


    After that, Jingle Chunshui''s fists tightened, and the dark cracks in the black cavity used for communication were all closed.


    "You shouldn''t be able to escape now." Jingle Chunshui Song breathed, his sad face recovered a little glory.


    "is it?"


    Ichimaru still kept the fox smile, very cunning and despicable, his face had not changed, and his leisurely appearance had expected this.


    Shikiro Shikitake and Jingle Chunshui are silent.


    "Oh!"


    A few minutes after the confrontation, there were several blasts in the sky, followed by the captains of the various teams.


    "It seems all here."


    Ichimaru''s eyes spread, and his squinting eyes opened instantly, his eyes were like a poisonous snake.


    "You have chosen to die in a team, sincere feelings are really tearful." After Ichimaru started to speak, Dongxian asked for sarcasm beforehand.


    "The traitor is so arrogant!"


    The captains glared in anger, bursting into pressure, and when they were about to suppress the two together, a violent explosion made them tremble inside.


    "Master Captain!"


    The old body was ruthlessly bombarded, smashing several walls one after another, pulling the ground out of long traces, covered with blood and embarrassed.


    Yousuke Lanshou, who is holding the sword, is safe.


    "Why doesn''t Master Captain liberate the sword?"


    The captains were shocked and puzzled, looking at the panting captains who were extremely worried. On the other hand, Lan Ranyu and Yousuke were easy and simple, all confused.


    "The captain''s liberation sword is useless. He has seen the master Lanlan''s solution, and he is doomed to lose." Dongxian wants to be calm and confident in Lanran Yusuke.


    "I''ll help the old man."


    Lowering the brim, Jingle Chunshui said decisively.


    "Help him? You also go to death," Ichimaru said with a smile: "In addition, you don''t have time to save others, or you are worried about your safety."


    "Kacha!"


    Ichimaru''s remarks were like a prelude to destruction. The sky above the blue sky of Jingling Ting shattered, and dozens of large meniscus cracks appeared.


    "It''s a black cavity? Jerk! As a **** of death, you have colluded with each other!" The captain''s complexion changed greatly, and he finally understood why Shimaru Yin and Dongxian had no fear.


    auzw.com "Don''t let go of the deaths, don''t let one go!"


    In the black cavity, there was an excitement and excitement from the big virtual people, and they flew out of the black cavity like flies. Looking at the beautiful corpse soul below, they were like chicken blood, and all the bees flew down.


    "This is bad."


    The captains led by the gods of death such as Jingle Chunshui changed their faces. Most of this group of imaginary pieces were miscellaneous, belonging to the lowest class, but they prevailed in a large number and dense types of imaginary almost covering the sky over the corpse soul.


    "I''ll stop some imagination, and I''ll give it to you here."


    The captain of the Erfan team broke the bee, and when he stepped out, he was about to leave, and a black flash fell from the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    A giant flame mushroom cloud exploded in front of it, blocking the path of the broken bee. Looking up, a group of distinctive Daxu came out of the black cavity, each of them took off all kinds of masks, the most notable was the weapon similar to the Beheaded Sword.


    "These guys are the main characters."


    The captains'' faces were extremely ugly, and the previous big fuss was nothing more than a small mess.


    "There were three Vastods ..."


    The captains looked at each other, sweat stains had been flowing from their foreheads, Stark and Urchiola, and Heribere were clearly visible. In addition, there were Ichimaru and Tosen. There are also a few acechucas-level breaks.


    The triumphant nature of the victory obviously fell to the side of Ran Ranji and Yousuke.


    "You guys, although a little embarrassed, I hope you guys can hold on for a while."


    At this moment, Jingle Chunshui suddenly said, turned his head and forgot a glance at the captain temporarily suppressed by Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, his hesitant look was more decisive.


    The blue-colored Mirror Flower Water Moon of Yousuke Lanyou is invincible, and you can only find another way to save the soul world.


    The instant step is played to the extreme, and there is no trace. Fighting so hard, the corpse soul world will definitely be wiped out.


    "The state of affairs seems to be beyond imagination." Wuchen whispered deepest in Hell.


    At the same time, he understood the intention of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke. He wanted to take this opportunity to wipe out the death in one fell swoop, completely wipe out the death in the soul world, and instead face the Zero Fan team.


    "Oh!"


    There was a sudden roar of steel in the dead space, and when the domineering smell spread, it opened.


    "Finally came to let me go out? Sifengyuan Yeyi finally came to fulfill the original cooperation treaty."


    Exhaling heavy sputum, the figures are getting closer and closer, carefully using the sense of domineering to lock on the comer, the slack face suddenly freezes, and the mouth is uncontrolled: "Jingle Chunshui? Turns out to be you!"


    Jingle Chunshui heard that her body was stiff, and she looked at the dust in surprise, and her heart was stormy and hard to calm down for a long time. He was bound all over his body, and the spirit pressure, including his eyes, was sealed. He did not erupt himself, and Dust could guess his identity? It''s almost like there are other eyes!


    "How did you find out, these are superfluous."


    Thinking of the terrible situation in the dead soul world today, Jingle Chunshui can only pick up important content and say.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1150： Death of the Captain [second more]

    Taking a sip of cold and cold air, calming the restless and hot heart, Jingle Chunshui''s thinking was much clearer now, and I looked deeply at the man in the restrained seat, and every time he met him, he could always perform another miracle.


    "Without much to say, I am here to tell you that your enemy, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, has betrayed the corpse soul world and embarked on the same path as you."


    In other words, Jingle Chunshui stared at the dustless, and added, "He will certainly not let you go."


    "So what? I won''t let my countless people out. I still laughed to the end." Dustless performance was mediocre, knowing that there was something in Jingle Chunshui.


    "You don''t seem to understand what I mean."


    Seeing that there was no dust and no problem, Jingle Chunshui directly and frankly revealed the powerful relationship. "The purpose of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is the same as you, oh no, even more hateful than you! He wants to kill all death, although You''re in jail now, but don''t try to stay out of it. After all death is over, your next goal will be you. "


    Jingle Chunshui''s tone is full of seriousness and threat, which secretly means that everyone is now a grasshopper on the same rope.


    "That''s the case, are you using my power to deal with Lan Ran Yu Yousuke?"


    Dustless, suddenly aware of Jingle Chunshui''s intentions, after considering some gains and losses, I suddenly felt that this plan was feasible, and I could use this opportunity to wash my identity and clean up the previous stains.


    However, despite this, Wu Chen still ca n��t agree in a hurry, at least it will be dragged to the captain, and there must be some benefits to compromise, casually agreeing that it may cause Jingle Chunshui''s doubts, do n��t look at him on the surface Looks like, the actual heart in the secret is very careful, any flaws will be caught by him.


    "Want me to help you? Dream!"


    Dustlessly put on a stinking face, straightforwardly refused.


    The Jingling Court has been chaotically invaded, and wars are taking place everywhere, even Ichiro Kurosaki has been under siege by Daxu. Perhaps his charm of personality has touched Aiji Aiji, and he chose to fight together, and Release the imprisoned Junki Rukia.


    At the same time, on the other side, Ichimaru and Dongxian wanted to team up with three Vastods, and the captains were out of breath, and they were all seriously injured.


    "Oh!"


    The white sword was unstoppable, and it was swallowed towards Lan Ranyu and Youyou.


    "Sculpture of the worms, so do you who have lost your skill."


    Lan Ranyu''s right corner of his mouth twitched an elegant smile, and Jinghua Shuiyue''s blade body condensed high-density spirit pressure, and the blade tip picked up a huge amount of destructive brilliance.


    "Oh!"


    With a wave of one''s hand, the smooth edge of the blades stood out, and the two sword pressures inevitably collided!


    "Boom boom!"


    The fierce sword pressure collided fiercely, and the aftermath spread along with it. No one allowed anyone to kill each other''s energy, gradually decreasing from large to nothing.


    In the end, the sword pressure of the two people canceled each other out, and no one hurt anyone. Only the team was flattened out by the strong air waves and turned into a yellow land.


    Yamamoto''s captain''s bones were trembling, but he could only put up with them.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    A violent hurricane struck head-on, with a strong momentum and a clear cold light. Looking intently, it turned out to be a stabbing sword.


    Captain Yamamoto''s actions were even more bizarre. Even if he realized the danger, he pretended not to know it.


    "Oh!"


    The sword light sword runs through Captain Yamamoto, leaving bright red marks on him.


    "A fatal blow, you can stop these if you can fight again." Lan Ranyou Yousuke chuckled, the nails in the buried meat were eradicated, and the mood was particularly smooth.


    Captain Yamamoto''s heart has been broken by him.


    "Even if the old man dies, he will take you to the funeral."


    Fierce light emerged from the murky eyes, and Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhaizong exhausted his last strength to grab Lan Ran''s arm, and a horrible magma-like pressure broke out in his body.


    "Don''t bother? Don''t make a joke, what you are catching now is just the hallucinations produced by Jinghua Shuiyue''s hypnosis, not the real me."


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke replied calmly, and she was shocked.


    "Don''t want to fool the old man, your ability is really terrible. The old man hasn''t touched your clothing corner for a long time."


    Captain Yamamoto is full of scars, but Lan Ran Yousuke is dressed in bright clothes. The ability of Jinghua Shuiyue is really scary, and he can''t catch his entity at all.


    "However, your pressure does not lie, and the husband is sure to be your deity in front of you!"


    Hearing that, Lan Ranyou''s pupils shrank, her face suddenly turned blue, and her voice was hoarse: "So, are you deliberately revealing flaws to attract me? You''re betting your life!"


    Captain Yamamoto smiled, looked safe, and despised: "This is why you are not as good as Captain Dustless. You will only use despicable abilities. The old man and his opponent fight against each other!"


    Lan Ran is like a stone. There is no mood swing at all. The winner is king. There is nothing bright and contemptible. History is written by the winner.


    "Let''s die with my husband, cruel cremation!"


    With a near-substantial boiling pressure on his body, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni used the final sing song, the sword-shaped flame engulfed him and Lan Ran Yujie.


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth-shattering explosion spreads and spreads every corner of the corpse soul world with the sweeping leaves of autumn wind.


    The pressure of Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai ��s heavy country completely disappeared, and the relentless fire evaporated himself, and the strongest death of a generation came to an end.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1151： Prisoners Coming Out of Hell [Third]

    In the midst, Jingle Chunshui also seemed to feel the death of the captain, his heart trembled suddenly, the slight twitch of his eyes flickered, and he remained silent. He needs time to stabilize his sadness.


    "Call you no chance now."


    With a stunned look, Jinglechun chose to keep his mouth shut, and to talk nonsense and waste such words. The stout arm full of hair grabbed the stone chair he was sitting in, and the slashing sword suddenly came out of the sheath, looking indifferently to the dust.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing this, Dust-free complexion changed slightly, instinctively realized that there was something terrible, Jingle Chunshui''s eyes were dead and silent, there was no extra emotional color, just as mechanically cold.


    Dust-free keenly smelling other meanings, staring at Jingle Chunshui''s face, she suddenly felt that she was about to break the boat.


    Jingle Chunshui didn''t say a word, his eyes froze and looked at the chain linking the stone chair, and the edge of the cutting sword went straight away.


    "Oh!"


    The fire broke out, the iron chain that couldn''t bear the strength suddenly broke, and Jingle Chunshui''s beheading knife cut the thick chain, and the bound stone chair suddenly loosened.


    "According to the current form, it is necessary to borrow your strength, otherwise the end of the corpse soul is miserable, you don''t want to stay out of this matter."


    In other words, Jingle Chunshui directly carried the huge stone chair out of infernal hell.


    "This **** wants to shoot me?"


    Suddenly understood the intention of Jingle Chunshui, his eyes fluttered without thinking, and he thought about the countermeasures.


    From the outside, everyone looked at the scorched earth''s quiet courtyard. The vast offensive shook the entire sky, and even Kilian, who had no rational reason to kill, rarely gave face, and the offensive stopped.


    It is self-evident that the disappearance of the head pressure of the captain means that if a person''s heart is still beating, there will be constant pressure overflow and disappear completely, which means that this heart beat stops.


    The strongest death in the millennium has become history, disappearing in the long river of time.


    "Ahhhhhh ... this old man is really crazy and almost got killed by him."


    The atmosphere of sadness sounded an unfortunate sound of gratefulness. Lan Ran Yu Yousuke appeared black and everyone looked at him. If he had not prepared in advance, he might have been killed.


    "Blue ... dye ... �� ... right ... refer!"


    The appearance of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke immediately attracted the hatred of the gods of death, especially the left array of Yu Cun, staring at him with red eyes, roaring out his throat.


    "Unlock the black rope and condemn the king!"


    The earth trembled suddenly, followed by a huge shadow and the sky was empty, the corpse soul world was dim and dull, enough to cut off the giant slayer sword from the sky.


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke turned his head and glanced at the left of Xuncun, then retracted his eyes and simply ignored it, while the sharp black blade fell from the sky.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    Kuimura''s left array is like gravity, attracting all the black light''s edgy, his wide body is the best target.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The strong light relentlessly crushed Xuncun''s left array, and the skin of the body was fluffy, like a funnel like blood.


    auzw.com "Although only one-third of its power has been exerted, you can clean up your feet." A faint glance at the left side of the village, Lan Ranyou Yousuke said to himself.


    "boom!"


    After being severely damaged, the left front of the village was unable to dissolve. After dissolution, the powerless plant fell to the ground, the breath was weak, and the distance was only one step away.


    "Master Blue Dye."


    Witnessing the appearance of Lan Ranyu Yousuke, who was fighting the death of the dead, immediately kneeled on one knee to show loyalty.


    "I thought it would take a while to sort out the imaginary circle to counter death, but now it seems to be overkill."


    Looking around, looking out at the corpse souls surrounding the smoke, Lan Ran''s right-handed voice blasted the whole world: "Destroy all death now!"


    "Although I don''t know what the situation is, it seems that you are the one who ordered Lucia''s bastard?"


    A ray of blaze came behind him, and Lan Ran Yousuke turned his head, exposing half of his side face and looking at the person. A strange color flashed in his eyes, and then he converged instantly.


    "It turned out to be you, Ichigo Kurosaki. You are a good chessman."


    After hearing that, Kurosaki was furious. He had just learned how to relieve him, and he was arrogant. The sword was swept out. Seeing the sharp edge, he would cut off the head of Lan Ran Yousuke.


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke shook his head disdainfully, and stretched out his arms lightly.


    "Oh!"


    Five fingers easily grasped the blade of the besom sword, and held it tightly, and Kurosaki couldn''t move.


    "Here, this is my empty sword?"


    Kurosaki enlarged his eyes, stunned in a horrified expression, staring at Lan Ran with a bit of fear, his dead eyes chilling his soul.


    The blue dye was cold, the sharp edge of Jinghua Shuiyue swept out, and the air splashed a icy ripple.


    "Oh!"


    Kurosaki had a chest pain, and a shocking wound suddenly appeared. It was like a captain''s death in an instant. This casual gesture reminded everyone of the original dust-free.


    It''s also a captain-level death. The so-called captain is as fragile in front of them as a chicken.


    "Boom boom!"


    A thick beam of energy burst, a wild hurricane swept across the corpse soul world, the ground beneath the ground exploded, and a figure looted from it.


    "boom!"


    Jingle Chunshui, carrying a stone chair, landed safely, and put the sealed dust-free underground.


    "Out?"


    I noticed that my body suddenly warmed a lot, and I couldn''t help looking up, and saw the sun between my eyes in the seal.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1152： Evil by evil [Fourth more]

    The emergence of Wuchen and Jingle Chunshui immediately pushed the atmosphere of the scene to another climax, and they looked at the two unexpectedly.


    "You should have died a few years ago? Why did you live now?"


    The first one who came back to God, Lan Ran Yousuke, was surprised and forced to suppress his inner horror. At first he saw Shimanu Yin killing Dustlessly, but now he suddenly stunned his eyes to come back to life. How can he not be surprised?


    Not only was Lan Ran Yu Yousuke stunned, but also the other captains. They were very familiar with this face that they wanted to forget but could never forget, and it was almost imprinted in their hearts.


    "Oh!"


    The captain who was confronting the Daxu all fell to Jingle Chunshui, and looked awkwardly: "Captain Jing, why do you want to release this evil man? You think that the corpse soul is not chaotic enough and wants to speed up the destruction. Speed? "


    He heard that, before waiting for Jingle Chunshui to answer, Dustless crossed his head, and even though he could not see, through the perception of Wen Shi''s domineering, he also knew that this person was a broken bee.


    "That makes sense."


    The paralyzed rotten wood shark nodded.


    "team leader."


    The rotten woods Lucia, Hina Mori, and Matsumoto Ranju were all complex, and if it wasn''t dust-free, they might still be wandering in the Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy, and they could be regarded as their mentors.


    "It turned out that the three of you ... have disappeared for a long time, and it seems to have improved a lot." Perceiving the good pressure level of the three, there was a radian in the corners of his mouth, and he quietly whispered.


    "Yes, you can understand your dissatisfaction and grudges. I will be willing to be punished in the future, but the corpse soul is now in an unprecedented crisis stage. I will be punished if I can survive this time, but ..."


    Speaking of which, Jingle Chunshui looked at the emptiness of the sky, trembling to the extreme, and Jilian, who was constantly coming out of the black cavity, and his heart fell to a trough.


    Looking at the dustless Jingle Chunshui, he groaned, "I do evil with evil, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you ��re really cunning, you want to use me as a gun to deal with Lan Ran Yusuke? At least I have to lift my seal, otherwise I can only be beaten passively, you may be wiped out . "


    Some words must be full of meaning, which means that you can''t work without breaking the seal.


    "No, I firmly oppose. Who can control him if the seal is unwrapped? Don''t forget the previous crisis!"


    Shifangu Dongshilang, the captain of the Shiban team, said that his tone was old-fashioned, and it was not like a child at all.


    "Yes."


    It is said that Jingle Chunshui nodded and nodded. This worry is not unreasonable. People''s hearts are separated by the belly. In the event that there is no dust to take advantage of the opportunity to reverse the water, the corpse soul that has gradually lost can absolutely not contemplate this consequence.


    "Then remove the seal on his eyes!"


    His eyes were dazzling, and Jingle Chunshui firmly said: "Even if we die, we have no choice but to use his power and Lan Ran to fight Yousuke."


    The captains are silent. Although they are very uncomfortable in their hearts, they also know that this is an undeniable fact. They can only go black one way, even if they know that **** is ahead.


    "Just think about it."


    Jingle Chunshui''s dry mouth showed a faint smile, silence meant approval, and now he reached out and grabbed the black bandage next to dust-free eyes.


    auzw.com


    "Huh! Don''t you want to let him go when we don''t exist!"


    The demon-like voice landed, and Dongxian''s beheaded sword swept towards several people, forcing the captains back for the time being, leaving only the dusty and solitary bound place.


    "���� ����"


    The chilling laughter emanated from the dustless throat, looking intently, the black bandage sealing his left eye had been ripped off by Jingle Chunshui.


    Purple eyes are exposed to the air!


    "Jack!"


    Dongxian was going to be furious. He would do nothing but endlessly. The slashing sword entangled the cold killing intention, and he raised the blade ruthlessly, and hacked straight to the dust-free head.


    "Naive."


    The pressure and the chakra in the dust-free body were released. Even if the limbs were still sealed, it was not that Dongxian could hurt him.


    "Ninety-six Broken Roads"


    The silent pressure raged away, and the fermented ground became red and very hot, and a giant knife-shaped flame was printed on the scorched earth.


    "this is"


    Dongxian''s beheaded sword that was about to fall suddenly stagnates, staring at the ground beneath him in shock, remembering that the captain almost killed the taboo path of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, and quickly backed away.


    "Everyone leave, this is a one-shot cremation!"


    Pupils shrank, Jingle Chunshui rushed to drink, and at the same time he retreated swiftly, his eyes rounded and looked dust-free, cursing a lunatic. In order to break the seal, he chose to use the 96th lane to attack himself!


    "Crazy!"


    The blue sky turned deep red again, and the devastated quiet courtyard opened again. The power of this trick is beyond cognition. At the moment when the fire broke out, all living beings, whether it is death or imagination, are driven back by the temperature of extinction.


    Includes blue dyed �� Usuke.


    "Boom boom!"


    The crimson magma exploded, and the aftermath smashed the emptiness that had not yet escaped, including the black cavity of Unicom Corps and the virtual circle.


    Everything is worth mentioning in front of a single cremation, as fragile as paper.


    In the distance, Lan Ranyu''s right face turned black, his fists creaked, and he felt an unprecedented shame and humiliation. Just now he escaped, his old face turned red, and his body stopped listening for a moment.


    "What kind of material is this ghost thing? It''s so hard and hard. It was hit by the front of a cremation. It didn''t even matter at all."


    Dustless murmurs were heard in the pillars of fire that followed.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1153： He killed blue dye in a single shot [fifth more]

    Regardless of whether it was a big virtual or death, they all seemed to be right. The fire from the super large fire column almost collapsed their spirits. They seemed to be walking in the magma a few hundred meters away.


    And the dust-free in the center, there was not even a little reaction, the whole person was light and light, unscathed. The lonely tone just now is clearly complaining that the power of "sword cremation" is too small to destroy the various seal props that bind him.


    "You bastard!"


    Dongxian wanted to reveal his murderous power and locked himself in the pillar of fire, but it was dustless with laughter and laughter. A heart seemed to be smashed into fragments by someone with a knife.


    "Don''t worry about this group of death gods, give me all the power to attack the sealed man."


    Looking around the boundless imagination, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke commanded coldly, pointing his finger directly at the dust, and the captains of the corpse soul all saw his mirror and flowers, and it was easy to pack them. This metamorphosis is the most difficult to deal with. I have seen Jinghua Shuiyue''s liberation without any influence!


    "Oh!"


    Daxu nodded one after another, all of them returned the dust with the most powerful tricks. He was sitting on a stone chair with special characteristics, which could not be moved by the seal. This was a natural living target.


    "Oh!"


    Various types of false flashes flew across the sky, burying the entire sky, the sky above the corpse soul world was rendered colorful, and all types of false flashes blasted to dust.


    "Luke, do we need to help him?"


    Looking at the sealed dust-free, Ichigo Kurosaki exploded his heart, disregarding the wounds that had been severely wounded by Lan Ran Yousuke before the chest, and said with a heavy tone: "The guy named Lan Ran Yousuke is very strong, He resolved me with a single stab. "


    Hearing that, Lukia glanced at Kurosaki Ichigo, and said lightly, "Yes? But Captain Dust has once killed Lan Ran Yu Yousuke in one fell swoop."


    Ichiro Kurosaki opened his mouth wide enough to plug a fist, and his head exploded instantly!


    "If he could be killed casually by Xu Shan, it wouldn''t be so hard for him to capture him at first, and his combat power would be better than that of the 13th Hut." Jing Le Chunshui said extremely cautiously.


    The captains of the public are all looking down and thinking. Although they are quite uncomfortable with Jingle Chunshui, it is undeniable that this is a fact.


    "What''s in this light of illumination?"


    With a scornful mouth, Wu Chen''s left eye suddenly widened, an overbearing momentum lifted off, and the golden ripples visible to the naked eye spread like waves.


    The overlord color domineering swept over the entire quiet spiritual court, and the incoming flash did not touch the dust before it exploded in the void.


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of explosions can''t stop hearing, all kinds of false flashes have burst, and in just one minute, the sky over the dead soul world has not ceased. It is filled with the aftermath of various false flash explosions and becomes a forbidden area. Bathing The impact of the aftermath is that no dust is like nothing, everyone else is retreating.


    A lot of deaths looked at the incomparable and clean dust, and their hearts were very unpleasant. The captain died in battle, as if the backbone of the corpse soul had broken, and all the captains lost their faith and were confused.


    Looking at the dust-free eyes, he secretly boasted that the dignity of the dead soul world needed a prisoner to defend it, which was ridiculous.


    "Oh!"


    Amidst the scorched black smoke, there was a sudden burst of shouting, raising his eyes to look at it, a big imagination came at the absolute speed of the speed of light.


    auzw.com


    He also had a shiny spear in his hand.


    "Urchiola?"


    The only half of the eyes that are exposed, that is, the reincarnation of the reincarnation, beat a little gloss, and cleanly ridiculed: "It is indeed the number one loyal running dog of Lan Ran and Yousuke, oh no, it is the number one loyal fan."


    The false detection of nerves and hearing are second to none. Uchiola''s words are clear and clear, and the spirit pressure suddenly rises to the next level, and the spirit gun in his hand is also more shining.


    "Oh!"


    The body descending suddenly stopped and the spear in his hand was thrown out vigorously.


    "Thunder Gun!"


    The tip of the gun was beating the thunder and lightning, and the crackling crackle was even more chilling, carrying Urquiola''s anger smashing into the dust.


    Both the No. 1 running dog and the No. 1 fan have deeply stabbed Urquiola''s self-esteem.


    The dust-free gaze locked tightly on the falling spear, and the eyes flickered through the irregular black flare: "Skylight!"


    A ray of black flames burned from the gun body of the Thunder Gun, and a short amount of time in the blink of an eye swallowed the entire gun body. When the dust was about to hit the air, it had been swallowed up by the sky.


    "This"


    Urciola opened his mouth, but he didn''t retract it when he reached the mouth.


    "Smash you all in one fell swoop."


    Dustlessly mumbled to himself, the bland tone was as simple as eating and drinking.


    "It''s up to you?" Lan Ranyou Yousuke said with a high tone of sarcasm: "Do you understand how many imaginary souls are in the corpse soul today? I can tell you clearly that this number cannot be estimated, but to find an adjective to cover the coffin There are thousands of words! "


    "You can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t."


    Dustless glanced, and drank in the corner of his mouth, "The treasure of the king!"


    The void behind him was splashed with thousands of ripples, and then numerous weapons of various magical weapons emerged from it, and the sky behind the dust-free sky was stained with gold by massive weapons.


    One thousand, ten thousand, and tens of thousands are like bottomless pits. There is a continuous increase in weapons of this type!


    No one knows the specific number, but there are hundreds of various types of magic weapons suspended above the head in the imagination of the corpse soul world!


    "Hey, how many abilities does this guy have?"


    Lan Ran �� Youjie dementia said, his eyes were burning with jealousy, and his jealous eyes were full of jealousy. This magpie seemed to be all-powerful, without his ability!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1154： Easily wipe out [sixth more]

    All kinds of artifacts are spread over the corpse soul world, the sky has been crushed, and there is almost no border, one by one, looking from a distance like a large cloud.


    "Miscellaneous ..."


    Seeing this, the blue dyed scorpion''s right hair strands dropped the sweat beads, and finally no longer looked like the arrogant and arrogant, a pair of dark eyes stared at the dustless rotation, and an unprecedented frustration erupted in his heart.


    This **** fellow was sealed, and just showing one eye made him powerless!


    "Let''s die."


    The lazy voice fell, and it also instantly determined the countless destiny of fate, and all kinds of magic weapons hovering in the void fell.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    "�� �"


    Within half an hour, the sound of the body being shattered and the hysterical screams became the main tone of the Jingling Court, sweeping the whole soul and soul world along the waves.


    The soaring howl sounded that their spirits were about to collapse!


    "How is this possible? What series of abilities does this guy control?"


    Looking at the virtual circle army that was instantly crushed, the captains were shocked beyond words, and almost a heart was about to jump out. No one alone shattered the entire virtual circle, how powerful is this? Whether the captain can do it is a question. After all, he is already old, and his physical strength is much worse than the young and strong dust-free.


    And the most inescapable thing is that the dustlessness at the moment is still sealed on the stone chair, and the strength exposed today is far from his heyday.


    "This bastard"


    Lan Ran''s right-handed face became increasingly ugly, holding the blue bead in his hand, which was Bengyu.


    "Being forced to take away Ben Yu, his strength is not weakened, but stronger!"


    Lan Ranyou right grinned her teeth, and her teeth were all broken, showing dense bloodshot blood. Since encountering dust-free, his unlucky career has begun. Now the strength that he has worked for hundreds of years is not as good as this guy''s tip of the iceberg. How can he be willing?


    "He is too dangerous, and his eyes should be sealed too!"


    Hemura said from the left array that he looked hairless, and looked at the expressionless dustlessness. He always felt that this is the absolute existence of omnipotence, whether it is illusion, body art, kendo accomplishment, or ghost and bondage. , The absolute strength shown by Wu Chen has made them ashamed.


    "You''re right. The seal of the eyes shouldn''t be lifted. I''m sure he can defeat these invading vainness without limbs and eyes. The Vastod, who was called Urchiola just now, is an example. . "


    This time, Jingle Chunshui rarely agreed with the view of Xuncun Zuo Zhen. He thought that it was not a big deal just to show an eye. Now it seems that his previous thoughts are too naive.


    The body burst into pressure, Lan Ran Yousuke''s eyes focused and dust-free, and his thumb pointed at the deep sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    I have to say that Lan Ran Yousuke''s powerful pressure was incredible, and Achucas near him was directly pressed to one knee, even Vastod like Stark and Urchiola. His face changed greatly.


    Relying on pressure alone can make them unable to resist. The so-called Vastod, in front of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, is the baby in the baby, not to mention!


    auzw.com


    "Vaguely revealed"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke began to sing heavily, and every time a word was spoken, the sky would be dark.


    "This is a good opportunity."


    Staring at the large virtual shards falling behind Urchiola and Stark, this distance was just enough to use that technique. Purple eyes stared lightly, and Dustlessly drank, "God hand!"


    Even with the seal of the special stone chair, Urkiola and Stark appeared strangely in an instant!


    "Adult Lan Ran is powerful and can suppress us close to the spirit pressure."


    Urquiola''s respectful eyes were full of admiration and enthusiasm, and even with loyalty, in his eyes, he may have treated Lan Ran Yu Yousuke as a god.


    "Yes, Lord Blue Dye is a guiding light sent by heaven to guide the virtual circle forward!"


    The imaginary people who have suffered from the collapse of the jade are thankful to Ded for their reversal, and they are full of endless enthusiasm.


    "Ahhhhhh, I''m so sorry, your **** is about to fall!"


    It is said that a kind of imaginary people are all ghosts and gods turn back, staring blankly at the dustlessness of the floating void, all feeling the collapse of the worldview and the lack of IQ.


    This �� is obviously sealed and dragging a huge stone chair, but it moves silently without saying a word, just like the movement of space, the ghost is invisible, it is simply cheating!


    Gently glanced at the blue dyed Aya Yusuke, murmured cleanly: "The Ninety Black Coffin of the Broken Path!"


    Time and space are twisted, revealing the depths of the icy and dark universe, and the black fascinating light emerges from it, which cross-blocks Lan Ran Yu Yousuke almost instantly.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The sharp shadowless blade penetrated the body of Lan Ranyu Yousuke, and even the internal bones were shredded, making a crackling sound.


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke''s body suddenly hurt, just as Wu Chen said just now, the whole person started to fall slowly and instantly lost the ability to fight again.


    "Master Blue Dye!"


    The blue-faced younger brother Yousuke''s broken face sighed sadly, and they all flew to the dust with red eyes.


    "This group of idiots have been brainwashed, and the so-called Vastod''s head is not smart."


    The group of imaginary men who rushed toward the dustlessness, including Uranjiola, the confidant of Ran Ranyousuke, drew their swords and waved the sword coldly.


    "Good opportunity, take this opportunity to bring them all to justice!"


    Seeing this, Jingle Chunshui gave orders sharply and extremely, and he was the opposite of peacetime.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1155： Defeated [first more]

    While you are ill and want to kill you, everyone in the world knows that Jingle Chunshui, which is comparable to the old fox, is the first time to seize the rare opportunity to attack Lan Ranyu and Yousuke.


    "a bunch of idiots!"


    Witnessing a large group of virtual attacks, the dust burst into a scream, and the boundless repulsion scattered.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The devastating impact came, and all living beings within a few kilometers of the circle received a fatal blow. The status makers of the strength were directly crushed into powder, and ashes were sprinkled throughout the corpse soul world.


    "It''s strong, it really is the most perverted." Ichiro Kurosaki enviously, with a touch of rare respect.


    His eyes moved, and he fell on the blue-stained scorpion Yousuke who was instantly killed. Kurosaki had a heart full of awe. At first he thought that the words of the rotten tree Rukia were humorous. Now it seems that the words are true. Lan Ran Yu Yousuke can instantly kill himself, but dustless can instantly kill Lan Ran Yu Yousuke!


    The captain-level death was wiped out at the fingertips, so strong that it surpassed the recognition of Ichiro Kurosaki.


    "If this kid knows that the person who killed his parents is me, I don''t know if it will happen again."


    The corner of his eyes turned around Ichiro Kurosaki, and Wu Chen secretly muttered.


    "Dark flash!"


    The black afterglow from Hell struck in front of them. The huge beams were extremely powerful. They noticed the flashing fronts and the soul-chilling power. The captains and daxies who were in the way noticed that they were detouring.


    "Oh!"


    The black light passed through the heavy figures, and after a long journey, the final locked figure was dust-free.


    "Just here."


    Seeing this, there was a flash of aura in Dust-free eyes, not only did not resist, but instead used the will to control the body against the black false flash.


    "Boom boom!"


    The power of False Flash hit all the dust, the power was enough to kill the captain, the surrounding space was distorted, the special stone chair floating in the sky, and the dust-free were not harmed.


    "What the **** is it made of? It''s so solid."


    Looking down at the black bandages all over his head, Dustless was quite surprised. There is nothing left to focus on the front of "Sword Cremation", but now the "Black Xun Flash" concentration that is more powerful than "Wang Xu''s Flash" is still new, and it is not difficult to see how extraordinary the material used to construct this object is.


    "Forget it, let''s unravel the tow boat Kiryu and Shutoro Chitemaru of the Zero Fan team. Captain Yamamoto will die. They won''t be able to reach the corpse soul for long."


    Looking up at the sky, dustless murmured to himself.


    "Your enemy can be in front of you, not in heaven."


    The headache and dissatisfaction complained head-on, but Stark, who was the first of ten blades, was pointing a gun at him.


    "You''re going to challenge me? Come on, don''t hesitate to make a big noise! ??It''s best to use this layer to seal my ghosts and destroy them." He held his chest up and motionlessly signaled Stark to aim.


    Stark sniffed and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    auzw.com


    "Bang, bang!"


    A large number of false flashes all blasted to the dust. He was floating in the sky like before, looking forward to welcoming the flashes of sky coming from the front.


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of explosions rang again, and the dustlessness that had withstood all the powers of flashes remained unscathed. His black bandage on the surface of his skin was the best defense armor.


    Any kind of attack can be offset.


    "So far today, our purpose has been achieved, and we will immediately retreat back to the virtual circle."


    Stark was full of energy and was about to use all his strengths to learn from the dust, but Lan Ran Yousuke suddenly issued a troop withdrawal order, and all the imagination could only look down at the broken corpse soul to leave.


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke himself was extremely sad, and there were pressures along the way. It required Dongxian and Shimaru to support him at the same time, and he was out of breath.


    No dust also fell to the ground, raising his head to observe the Daxu who gradually entered the black cavity, indifferent.


    "Have you made a mistake? Could it be that the corpse soul world was destroyed so that they watched them leave?" Seeing all the captains stopped, the young and energetic Higashi Shiro was unwilling.


    "I can understand your feelings, but we almost wiped out the army''s dominance in the corpse soul world, chasing the virtual circle, I am afraid that you do n��t need to use the blue dye and the right to do it yourself. we."


    Jingle Chunshui sighed, his tone was full of unwillingness.


    "It doesn''t matter if you chase or not, but the band leader Beijing, please first fulfill the agreement said in Hell, and keep your corpse soul safe, then remove the seal on my body."


    A lazy word made all the captains look at Jingle Chunshui inconceivably. I did not expect to have such an agreement with Wuchen.


    "No, this guy is too dangerous." His eyes glowed with firmness, and Xuncun stood up against it.


    "Everyone"


    At this moment, two figures descended from the sky, so that the captains of the 13th team of the court once again drew their swords. It was Shigein Yakuya and Urahara Kisuke.


    "Captain Puhara and Captain Sifengyuan were both framed. Please rest assured, don''t hurt your peace."


    Seeing this scene, Jingle Chunshui came out to explain quickly, Lan Ran himself admitted that he framed Kihara Urahara and the captains 110 years ago.


    "The two will really choose the time." Amused his face and said coldly.


    According to Wu Chen''s secret agreement with Urahara Kisuke, he should have unlocked the seal on his body long ago.


    Obviously intentional.


    "It''s despicable enough to be unknowingly put on by him. I''m afraid Uharahara helped to guess that the corpse soul can''t keep it, so he deliberately delayed the release of my time and pushed me and the corpse soul into a boat to help each other."


    The dust-free eyeballs turned to understand the intention of Uhara Hara.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1156： One way to go 【Second more】

    Urahara Hisuke had expected that Dustless would say so, and took out a fan to cover half of his face.


    "I don''t have a good memory, I''m so forgetful," I scratched my head awkwardly, and Urahara was helping with an innocent expression.


    It is said that Wu Chen is too lazy to care about him. Such dead-faced people are most likely to play rogue, and it is not necessary to be angry with him. Besides, Wu Chen also gets the real benefits, at least this will support him as the captain.


    And the most exciting thing is that Dustless has captured Captain Yamamoto''s ability to cut the sword-the blade is raging!


    "Captain Jing, don''t you plan to travel the treaty? I can help you expel Lan Ran Yousuke, and you can also transform yourself into Lan Ran Yousuke, replacing the work that Lan Ran Yousuke did not complete-destroying the soul World! "Dustless voice threatened, and at the same time released the icy pressure.


    "You want to hit us?"


    Kuchiki Shirai and other captains frowned and asked, his face was full of murder.


    "This is not a rush, but a urge."


    Regarding the murderousness of a few people as optional air, Dustless continued to take care of himself: "There is no pie falling in the sky, I advise you to think about the consequences of the future, to help you resist the blue dye, Yusuke, and reverse the war. It ��s me, but in the future, Lan Ran Yousuke will continue to attack the corpse soul. The captain died, and the death of the corpse soul was killed more than 70% this time. In addition to working with me, what capital do you have face to face? Right to blue dye?


    When the captains heard the words, they all stared at the dustlessly with red ears and ears, and they were not taken lightly, but they could not refrain from intentionally refuting them.


    All of these captains have seen Lan Ran Yousuke''s Jinghua Shuiyue. Once the chance of victory is zero, in addition, Lan Ran Yousuke also controls the virtual circle and can mobilize thousands of Daxue attack corpses at any time. Soul Realm.


    Just like it was just now, let alone vain such as Vastod and Achucas, it is enough to get thousands of Kirian at one time, which is also a headache for the corpse soul. Even the lowest-level Kirian needs a death to be able to deal with it.


    "You guys, IMHO, the captain has fallen, and people cannot die again. We must choose a new captain to deal with the crisis brought by Lan Ran Yousuke."


    A strange luster flashed in his eyes, and Urahara Kisuke stared at Dustlessly, and finally said, "I recommend Dustlessness as the Captain of Trust!"


    "I firmly oppose!"


    "me too."


    "The prisoner is the captain? Shame and shame!"


    Immediately after Urahara Kisuke spoke, Uzumura left array and Hikari Higashi Shiro, including the captains of Shikiki Shirato and Broken Bee, all resolutely opposed Urahara''s proposal.


    Letting a prisoner be the captain of a prisoner always feels like a house!


    And dust-free and closed his eyes for a rest, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    auzw.com


    Jingle Chunshui and Li Zhihualie, as well as Shizukuro Utatake, did not speak, and even Mu Jianba did not speak. Whoever became the captain had nothing to do with him. Nirvana was far away, looking at the world with a fiery look. Damn corpse.


    "Is there no other candidate?" Jingle Chunshui asked, although there was no objection, it was not difficult to see from his frowning frown, and he did not want Dustless to be the captain.


    "Of course there are other captain candidates."


    Urahara smiled and said earnestly: "But who is confident in fighting Lan Ran Yousuke?"


    I heard that all the captains were silent, and they were not afraid of Lan Ran and Yousuke, but Jinghua Shuiyue''s ability was really a headache and almost no solution.


    "There are only two paths for you at present. Either cooperate with me and let me be the captain to deal with Lan Ran together, or wait to be destroyed by Lan Ran and Yousuke to destroy all the gods of death. You should consider yourself." No dust suddenly interjected.


    The captain is the spiritual backbone of all the death gods, known as the strongest death god, but now he has died, and these captains have also lost their backbone.


    With a flash of light, I suddenly remembered an important thing. Wuchen continued to fight these self-proclaimed captains and said, "A long time ago, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke took away the jade from me, and his strength must be violent. Increase, infinitely close to the original me. "


    These words immediately broke the line of defense of the captains. At the time, the dust-free fusion of the shocking power demonstrated by the collapse of jade, today they can not forget.


    The so-called captain one knife at a time!


    "In other words, we have no choice but to make him nothing but make him the captain?" Jingle Chunshui asked complexly.


    "It''s true. Only Dustless can compete with Ran Ranyousuke and even suppress him. After all, the strength of Dustless Captain is familiar to everyone, and the ability of Jinghua Shuiyue is not effective for him." Urahara nodded.


    Even the most accurate look at the dust left front of Bo Village, also quiet, is more important than a glance, not clean and cooperation Soul Society this destruction, dust-free and equal cooperation although unrealistic, it is also perish What happened next.


    If you do n��t compromise, you have to compromise, or else the corpse soul is likely to end, and they have no choice.


    While everyone was pondering, Dustless passed a look to Liehualie, who smiled and bowed his head, and said lightly but very firmly, "The corpse soul is currently in desperation and can only cooperate with Dustless, so I am willing to recommend him Become the captain. "


    Urasa Kisuke and Sifengin looked at each other at night, both nodded and said they were willing.


    "For such an important matter, it seems inappropriate for the corpse soul world to look at our zero-fan team outside Jiuxiaoyun."


    Just when everyone was ready to compromise, a dust-free and extremely annoying bald guy jumped out to destroy his plan. The Zero Fan team didn''t come early or late, but appeared at such an important time that there must be a problem!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1157： Compromise [Third]

    Frost frowned, and had no affection for the Zero Fan team. This group of people is not as good as the old man of Yamamoto. For the security of the so-called spirit king, these people can sacrifice everything.


    The eyes fell on the charming Shudoro Chitemaru and Kiribori Kiryu, and Dust only had a good impression on them, and laughed boringly: "Don''t you miss me, Captain Chiromaru and Kiribuki."


    After hearing that, Qianshoumaru raised her eyebrows lightly, and couldn''t help but give a white and dusty look, and said coldly: "If you are talking nonsense, I don''t mind digging out the one eye you just exposed."


    "What''s your opinion? Stop him from being the captain? Or agree with it? After all, you are the Zero Fans, and the veritable boss in the corpse soul world."


    Jingle Chunshui raised the ball to the Zero Fans and gave them the full power.


    "We have no opinion. Urahara Kisuke is right. At the moment, only you in the corpse soul can resist Lan Ran Yousuke."


    One of the soldiers in the main body agreed, and a sly smile suddenly flared at the corners of the mouth: "But just in case, we must leave something in your body in advance. In case you go against each other, it is more self-protection. s method."


    "This bald monk looks bright and clear, the most despicable person in the Zero Fans team is him."


    Flushing brow lightly, indifferently said, "It''s a seal or something again? You have suppressed all my power, how can I compete with Lan Ran and Yousuke? He can **** Bengyu."


    Currently, the only two people in the corpse soul world that can compete with Lan Ran Yu Yousuke are two, one is dust-free and the other is Ichiro Kurosaki.


    Kurosaki Ichigo was killed by Lan Ran Yousuke, and Dustlessly he killed Lan Ran Yousuke. Everyone was not optimistic about Kurosaki. And he was just a tragedy.


    "Of course not. In order to cope with you, we have developed a lot of things these days. The Zero Fan team is so laborious for one person. You are proud."


    Qiu Zhou Tongsheng offered a smile and laughed, "Your body will be implanted with a special seal by Chishou Maru and I, which will have no special effect on your strength, but will penetrate into the cells of your whole body. , I will explode the seal in your body, and the cells around the body will be dismembered in an instant! "


    "So it is."


    There was no dust, and his eyes fell on the old soldier''s face of the main body of the soldier, and he said softly, "Is it equivalent to implanting a time bomb in my body?"


    When all the captains heard the words, they frowned, thinking that the Zero Fan team had done a little too much, which was equivalent to selling themselves to the Zero Fan team. Once they were disobedient, their lives might be threatened, and everyone''s eyes fell on the dust. Everyone thought he would refuse.


    "No problem, I promise you." Pouting a smile, the dustless words were amazing.


    "Here, are you sure you think about it?"


    Yan Zhihua Lie was next to Wu Chen, with a dissuasion tone. Feng Mu stared at Shudoruo Chitemaru and Takayuki Kiryu. The special seal sounded like a flicker, but came with their ability. It''s not hard to see how it is made.


    No dust, this is a bet!


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s hard to stay in Infernal Hell." Wuchen said freely, without fear.


    auzw.com "Hum, idiot! Thought that kind of thing could restrict me? Even if my blasted bones were broken and my body became ashes, I could still be born again."


    The dustless face was expressionless, but the heart was sneer and sneer, full of irony, after all, the identity of Shiwei was there, and there was nothing left to be reborn.


    In a separate room, there were only three people standing, namely Takifuki Kiryu and Shudoro Chitemaru, and no dust.


    "Are you going to strip my clothes again?" The teaser looked at the two women and asked, dustless and smiling.


    "Remove these two words to me!" Tongzhou Tongsheng said flatly, very politely.


    Shutoro Chitemaru is indifferent, and it is very indifferent. When he made a deadly costume for Dustless, he had seen him naked.


    "Stop talking nonsense, help me take these black bandages off."


    Impatiently said that he was deeply impressed by the black technology of the Zero Fan team. He used the 96th lane and took the initiative to be attacked by flash bombing. As a result, these seals could not be destroyed.


    Shutoro Chishoumaru nodded and lifted his seal close to Dustless. Due to the short distance, she was squatting halfway. Dustlessness at the tip of her eyes could even see her rut.


    "Believe it or not, I cut your eyes off? I seem to have said this for the second time." Dai Meiyan, Shudoro Qianshoumaru yin yin.


    "Unfortunately you don''t have that ability."


    Layers of black bandages fell to the ground, and Dust stood up to move his muscles and muscles. After stretching, he suddenly noticed the abnormal shape of the body and asked, "What do you do to my body?"


    There are countless starlight in the dustless consciousness, which is full of cells all over the body.


    "If you dare to come here, your body will explode in an instant!" Shudoruo Chishoumaru warned fiercely, his face turned cold, apparently not kidding.


    "Of course I won''t mess around, my loyalty to the corpse soul world can be learned!"


    Wu Chen vowed an assurance, but laughed inwardly: "After I use the jade to devour the Spirit King, everything will change."


    "It''s not too late, it''s time to go to the captain handover ceremony."


    Takayuki Kiryu reminded that Wuchen was about to become the captain of the corpse soul world, leading the death of Jingling Ting and Ryouran Yusuke to fight.


    The captains of the corpse soul are extremely complicated, which is unfortunate and fortunate. Needless to say, the dust-free strength absolutely surpasses Lan Ran and Yousuke, but the tragedy is that this new captain is still speculative!


    All in all, Dust Free and Corpse Soul are now tied together.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1158： Become Captain [Fourth]

    Time passed, and three days later, Wu Chen also took over a team of Captain Yamamoto, becoming the second captain in history.


    After Lan Ranyu''s trouble, the dead soul world suffered heavy losses, and all the team members were killed. All the captains and vice captains fell, and the team members were killed.


    Not only is it a team, the 13th team of Huting is the same, and the losses are heavy, and each team is hurt. At this moment in the team, the former seat of Captain Yamamoto was replaced by dust.


    The dust-free captain Yuori also has the obvious "one".


    "Keke"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit heavy, everyone was silent, and seemed to be immersed in the sadness of the captain''s fall, and Wu Chen had to stand up and brush his sense of existence.


    "The deceased is gone, everyone''s festivals are changing smoothly, and the top priority is to discuss how to cope with the crisis brought by Lan Ran Yousuke."


    "Immediately sent troops to fight Lan Ranyu Yousuke, revenge for adults Yuanliuzhai."


    The most respectful of Captain Yamamoto, Satoma, said that his face was sad, his eyes were red, and even his voice was crying.


    "If this big bear bear knows that Captain Yamamoto has been taken away by me, this will cause him to fall, and he will definitely wish to unload me."


    Seeing this, Wuchen thought inevitably in his mind, and immediately shook his head: "The corpse soul world has been severely damaged by the virtual circle. Now we have no power to attack the virtual circle. Let''s rest for the time being. It took me a while to fuse the collapsed jade. Blue dye �� Usuke will only take longer than me to fuse. "


    "We hate the hatred of the Captain? We''re sorry for his spirit in the sky, I firmly oppose it!" A gluttonous village left is extremely stubborn.


    "Is this idiot''s head lacking a string?" Seeing this, Dustless Frown frowned slightly, with a little dissatisfaction.


    All the combat power of the corpse soul was completely lost, including the left front of the village. He was seriously injured, and now he is still wrapped in bandages.


    Not only him, but other captains are also bandaged.


    "It''s really not suitable for revenge now, and we don''t have that ability." Jingle Chunshui frowned and objected: "We have no strength to fight back, and everyone is still injured."


    "This one"


    Suicun left the array and heard a word, and the wound suddenly pained. He hurt his teeth and grinned. Even if he was unhappy, he could only suppress the unwillingness in his heart.


    "Captain Nirvana, how''s it going?"


    After half a ring, Dustless eyes suddenly looked at the cocoon behind the queue, explaining: "You, according to the current form, the purpose of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is to kill the spirit king, but to reach the spirit king palace, you must Use King Key as a guide. "


    "Then Captain Nirvana tells you how to make king keys."


    Captain Nirvana nodded, raising his voice, and said, "What Wang Jian needs to create is 100,000 souls and a spiritual land that extends within a radius of one spirit. The so-called spiritual land refers to the existence in the present world. The spiritual singularity, the place will be transferred with the times in the present world, and it is the easiest place to gather spiritual things and spiritual land. "


    auzw.com "That''s the world''s empty town!"


    After a while, all the captains were silent, and only one voice rang out.


    "Koromachi? That''s my city!"


    The silent Kurosaki Ichigo was surprised and stunned, holding a huge fist, remembering the overwhelming power of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, he was desperate for a while.


    "Ichiro Kurosaki ..."


    He was interested in looking at the cold light in his eyes, and said without dust: "After the corpse soul was severely damaged, there was a serious shortage of manpower. From then on, you will be the agent of death and responsible for clearing up the empty space in Kozamachi.


    After that, Wu Chen passed a look to Shizukuro Yukitake, who nodded, and passed the sign of a death agent to Ichiro Kurosaki.


    "no problem."


    Kurosaki slammed his waist and vowed to promise that despite his death, he has gradually liked this profession, and he also needs absolute strength to defend his family.


    "This boy ... hey, if he knew that the person who killed his parents was me, what would this boy think?"


    There is a strange face with a clean face, and in the midst of it, he saw the unwillingness of Kurosaki under the Yin Cao Di government.


    "Stupid, just because you want to stop Lan Ran Yousuke? You are too deserving of yourself." Surely, sneer, Kurosaki Ichigo''s half-hanger and Lan Ran right are too far apart.


    Right now, Lan Ran Yousuke has not swallowed the collapsed jade and Ichiro Kurosaki instantly, after the collapse of the collapsed jade, the strength naturally increased.


    "But you fools don''t seem to understand me."


    Looking at the Captain Grim Reapers who talked about below, he smiled without saying a word. He was anxious that Lan Ran Yousuke hit the palace of the spirit. The palace of the spirit is in a special space. Only the king can enter. Now he is the general manager. The captain''s dust-free naturally has no time to be king.


    "Just the opportunity to make Wang Jian with the help of Lan Ran and Yousuke ... I can take this opportunity to slip into the spirit palace."


    Dustlessly smirked. Lan Ran Yu Youjie is willing to make Wang Jian. However, the only way to enter the Spirit Palace is King, and Wu Chen currently has no way to go to the Spirit Palace.


    "Kee, everyone is quiet!"


    His mind converged, and Dustlessly solemnly said, "The danger at the moment is to rebuild the quiet garden and the world of corpses and souls, and the present-day Kuza-cho will be temporarily handed over to Kurosaki Ichigo."


    Dustlessly settled, thinking about it, and then energeticly bewildered: "For the future of the corpse soul, we can only fight to the end with Lan Ran and You Jie, and we can do everything with unity. There is no enemy ahead! "


    "Enemy in the corpse soul will be flattened!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1159： Cancellation of Central Forty-sixth Room [Fifth more]

    With a few words, the captains flickered, and they were impassioned and passionate. They came out of the haze of the previous captain''s death in one fell swoop.


    The deceased is dead, and the living need to face the future better.


    "Although we have gathered people and intend to evacuate Koza-cho, the minimum surveillance must be done," Wuchen added.


    "No problem, this is easy." Nicoon was confident and answered with a very positive tone. It''s just trivial.


    Hearing the words, nodded his head, looked around, and continued: "What else do you have to say, if you don''t have anything, today''s meeting ends here."


    "All the forty-six rooms in the central area are destroyed, and it is necessary to reorganize," said Shitaki Shiki, who closed his eyes, suddenly.


    "I object!"


    "I also disagree, those guys are just tapeworms!"


    "Speaking of the 46th room of the central government, I''m angry. Without this institution, the mirror-colored water moon of Lan Ran and Yousuke cannot fail to play such a huge role, and can''t be reorganized!"


    The words of rotten wood and white crickets were like stepping on a mine, and the scene exploded instantly, and they were extremely disgusted with the 46th room of the central government. The success of the blue dyed cymbal Yousuke was largely due to the order given by the 46th central office.


    This institution is superfluous. The corpse soul does not need it, and even relentlessly said that the forty-sixth room of the central government is the culprit. Whether it was the incident of dealing with the captain in the past or other conspiracy of Lan Ran Yousuke, there are Traces of the forty-sixth room of the central government.


    "����"


    Seeing this, Kuchiki opened his mouth and finally chose to remain silent. The captains were extremely disgusted, and he was the only one in favor of reorganizing the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee.


    Seeing the rotten wood white cymbal silent, Wu Chen smiled quietly and stopped talking.


    "Should the expeditionary army in the virtual circle be recalled now?"


    Turning his head to look at the dust, Jingle Chunshui said that Lan Ranyu Yousuke has become the king of the virtual circle. The expeditionary force will be wiped out sooner or later, so it is better to call it back and re-strength the corpse soul.


    "Recruit it then."


    Dustless commanded, but my heart was extremely confused. The expeditionary force wandered the virtual circle for so many years, especially after Lan Ran and Yousuke returned to the virtual circle, it was a miracle.


    "Master Captain seems to have forgotten one thing."


    The pleasant sound came, and looking at the roots, it was the scent of cricket.


    "What is it?"


    Looking directly at the strong face of Huanhua, Wu Chen said, "Don''t you mean to call back the masks of this world?"


    "Even though they received the emptiness, they were once a part of the Corpse Soul." Li Zhihua''s grievances were clear, and said, "Not to mention that the Corpse Soul was wrong, and they were brought back to fill the position of defected captain. . "


    auzw.com


    "It''s a good idea, but I''m afraid they won''t appreciate it."


    Dusty muttered, and then said: "Send someone to this world to invite them, and promise the best, and don''t force them if you refuse."


    A team of captains agreed that this approach was the most appropriate. Now that he has completely shredded his skin with Ran Ranyousuke, it would only make matters worse if he fought with the meeting legion.


    What''s more, from the beginning to the end, it''s the corpse soul world that blame the Kamen Legion.


    Immediately after talking about a few innocuous issues, the captain''s meeting was over, and there were only a few people in the huge team building.


    "Ichiro Kurosaki ... Do you have anything else?"


    In the team''s premises, the captains went back to each other. Only Kurosaki guarded one person, stood still, and neither spoke nor answered the dust-free questions.


    "This kid"


    Dustlessly stared at the somewhat embarrassing Ichigo Kurosaki, I saw him holding the sword, holding his sword, unwilling to see this scene, his face guessed, and teased: "You don''t want me to train you Right? "


    Hearing that Ichigo Kurosaki couldn''t help but take a look, surprised and then admitted directly: "Yes, I hope the Captain Master can train me."


    "My mother and father were killed, I must have enough strength to protect my sister, and bring the prisoner to justice, and I must make him pay for his blood!" Ichigo Kurosaki said unwillingly, referring to the prisoner When it was two words, it was a grimace with a gritted teeth, full of rare madness.


    Dustless and uncomfortable, he is the enemy who makes Kurosaki protect.


    "I don''t have time to train you, and I don''t know how to train you. The only way I can tell you is to talk less nonsense and focus more on fighting!"


    Exercise an enemy to kill yourself? Idiots will do it!


    However, Ichigo Kurosaki apparently did not give up, insisting: "Master Captain only needs to play against me. Only by finding a suitable opponent can I progress."


    "The right opponent?"


    Hearing that there was no trace of contempt in Wujing''s eyes, and now Ichigo Kurosaki was as small as sand to him.


    "Go and find more wood. I believe he is willing to fight against you, as the sword eight of the corpse soul ..."


    "I have already played against him, slightly better than half!" Kurosaki yelled loudly, with a touch of pride.


    Dustlessly said secretly: "This boy seems to have won a captain and he doesn''t know that the sky is high." He didn''t have time to play tricks with Kurosaki Ichigo, but he continued to evade; Yousuke will send someone to investigate the situation in this world. "


    He waved his hand and Wu Chen planned to leave, but Izuru Kurosaki did not know what to do with it, and the next rash action immediately angered Wu Chen.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1160： You are too far away [sixth more]

    Kurosaki Ichigo decisively pulled out his giant slashing sword, resisted in the face of Dustless, sealed his approach, and resolutely vowed not to achieve his goal.


    "Ichiro Kurosaki, you are playing with fire."


    Wu Chen, with a poor look, said in a tone of warning, saying, "I am the captain of the corpse soul world. This is the same as fighting the entire corpse soul world."


    However, the immovable Kurosaki Ichigo did not appreciate it, and his resolute tone had no regrets. He said, "I also ask the Captain to enlighten me, and I will do my best-"


    "Boom boom!"


    Before the words fell, a violent impact lifted Kurosaki''s guard. He was as worthless as a willow branch, dust-free and even without hands, he could only follow the waves and was unable to resist.


    "Kacha!"


    A blink of an eye burst on the team''s wall, and Kurosaki collapsed in it, his face stunned.


    "Nothing to do?"


    Kurosaki stunned his dementia. His tone was somewhat shocking, and he felt a sense of frustration that he had never experienced before.


    "Our gap is so big. With your strength, it is impossible to chase my figure, let alone train you, so let''s say you''re still dead."


    The dustlessness of the negative hand struck indifferently, and the light tone sneered at him.


    "Can''t catch your body? That''s not necessarily true!"


    With a stunned look, Ichiro Kurosaki straddled the heavy space, almost in a breath, and came to the dust-free face, and his large, sturdy hands grabbed toward the dust-free face.


    Seeing this, there was no dust or evasion, six huge strips of light came in all directions, and the corner of his mouth murmured softly: "The sixty-one sixty-nine rods of the binding road are light prison!"


    The light gathered directly, and Kurosaki''s movement was stopped immediately, and he couldn''t move.


    "Is it bound?"


    After a few months of death, Ichigo Kurosaki was not a little white who knew nothing at all, and quietly said, "The last time Shiba Shiba went to this world to catch Lucia, I also used this kind of thing."


    "It''s no use to me. I won''t fall down twice for the same trick!"


    With a bite of his teeth, he strongly tore "Liuzhang Guangjiao", but the effect was very small, even negligible. After twisting for a long time, Liuzhang Guangjiao showed no signs of slackness, but Kurosaki protected his face. Red panting.


    "This, how is this possible? It''s all the same trick. Why can you break through the **** of the rotten wood and white cricket, but can''t break the **** of this guy in front of you?" Kurosaki murmured mutteringly.


    "The reason is simple."


    Dustless cloud looked at the struggling Ichigo Kurosaki lightly, calmly and calmly: "Because I''m the captain of the team, Kuroki Shirai is only the captain of the Liufan team, the reason is so simple."


    Although they are all captains, Dustless is not comparable to rotten wood and white crickets. This is true in all aspects. The ��Devil''s Ghost Strike�� of death, each item of dustlessness has reached the peak to the peak. On him, the two sides are completely different, and there are huge differences.


    auzw.com


    Kurosaki''s face was ugly, and he stared at the dustlessness nearby, but he couldn''t reach it.


    "Let ��s go, it ��s too far away. The so-called training is barely speaking, only one-sided crushing." The dustless and ruthless shattered Ichigo Kurosaki''s self-esteem. He thought the boy would give up directly, but he continued instead. Eruptions in the body.


    "No, this kid isn''t talking about training, he just wants to test the gap between himself and me."


    Seeing the purpose of Ichiro Kurosaki in the underworld, the clear color glanced through Dustless Eyes, and the design of Ryousuke Uranosuke hurt Haruki Lukia and his companion. It is estimated that he wanted to use Dustlessness. To measure the gap between yourself and blue dye �� Yousuke.


    A huge surge of pressure erupted all over, and the appearance of Ichigo Kurosaki changed dramatically.


    "Unlock the heavens and the moon!"


    The slashing knife was several times smaller, and turned into a straight tai knife. The sword body was long black hair, very elegant, reflecting the firm face of Kurosaki.


    "If you don''t give this boy a little color and see, he really doesn''t know how much he weighs."


    His expression became cold, and Dustless immediately responded violently. Some people only know how much they are if they hurt him.


    "Kacha!"


    After the dissolution, the strength of Kurosaki Ichigo has been improved in the dimension, and the six light bands formed by the Liuzhangguang prison have shown signs of damage.


    "Boom boom!"


    Spiritual pressure swept away, the whole body of light disappeared, the aggressive eyes of the eagle looked clean, and the momentum climbed to the limit, like a ferocious wolf rushing forward.


    "You have to ask for it yourself, the corpse soul world didn''t expect you to deal with Lan Ranyou Yousuke, and the future of the corpse soul world cannot be accounted to by an outsider like you, Ichiro Kurosaki"


    No one gave him the solution of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke. As a human, it was difficult for him to destroy Lan Ran, especially after his father and mother were secretly killed, the boy dangled in front of his eyes every day. Feeling unusually uncomfortable.


    "Oh!"


    Looking up, the cold slashing sword fell from the sky, sharp enough to hurt people''s eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Kurosaki was shocked by the dustless left shoulder in the sharp split, and under the resentment he didn''t keep his hand in the slightest. It was all in his strength. He thought that it would be a serious blow to dustlessness, but the realistic scene and the situation imagined in his mind were huge. Different.


    Immediately after the sword fell to the dust-free body, a huge force flew Kurosaki.


    "Dang!"


    Kurosaki''s arm was numb, shaking with trembling, and he couldn''t even hold the sword, and fell directly to the ground. He obviously cut into the human body, but gave him a strong cut like meteorites and diamonds ~ Illusion on hard objects.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1161： Open? Useless [first more]

    Kurosaki Ichigo was extremely shocked. I didn''t expect that Dustlessness was so strong. Even raising the captain and destroying the captain would not matter. The hardness of the body alone was as invincible as gold and steel bones. Any attack would not cause him any substantial harm.


    Staring at the constant expression of Dustless An Zhiruo Su, Ichiro Kurosaki suddenly developed such an illusion. Just now, his full blow was like tickling to Dustless, without the slightest feeling.


    No pain, no itch, as if nothing happened.


    "Now do you know our gap? One is in the sky, the other is on the ground. The sky and the earth will never be on the same level."


    In a word, it was like the thunder of five thunders, which instantly damaged Kurosaki. It was more uncomfortable than killing him. His eyes were utterly blank, and the sweat on his hands holding the sword was also obvious.


    Incompetent voices rushed into every corner of my mind, stimulating the nerves of Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "Give it to me, one, I''ll help you shred that **** who looked down on you."


    The cold, hoarse and arrogant voice suddenly appeared in the brain, and it was very arrogant and arrogant. Everyone was a worthless ant to him.


    The guard who was in a dull state nodded uncontrollably, followed by the appearance of a strange white mask, while the surrounding air was rapidly cooled, cold and piercing, as if thrown to the Antarctic continent after being stripped, the soul trembled.


    "Roar roar ..."


    The hissing, which belongs to the beast alone, spread, and everyone who heard it shuddered, and the hairs were upright.


    "This pressure seems to be"


    Carefully feel the slight changes in the pressure, and the dust-free and frozen face loosens a little.


    "�� ��"


    Seeing that the dust-free expression was loose, Kurosaki''s first thought was to think that dust-free was afraid, and the consciousness of resistance instantly condensed, completely letting out the hidden killer in his body.


    "It really is you."


    Staring at the white grain mask of Kurosaki''s face, Dustlessly scorned: "If you can''t hit it, it will hang. This is really similar to Kurosaki''s style."


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Seeing that there was no dust, Kurosaki whispered in surprise, quite surprised. At this moment, his consciousness is completely replaced by the emptiness in the body, and the person who talks with Dust-Free is definitely the vacancy in the body.


    "It''s rare that you, a monster made by blue dyed Yusuke Yusuke, have average strength and good memory. I was beaten by my soul a few years ago. I didn''t expect to transfer to Kurosaki and still know me."


    Dust-free eyes with a smile, the violent wind and waves blowing in front of him, the black and black shivering and dancing.


    Kurosaki''s hidden imagination in the body, that is, whiteness, his face changed, the eruption of the pressure was more dense, and the ground was shaking.


    At that time, Xu Bai was easily beheaded by Dustless, but his pressure did not disappear. Because he bit the Kurosaki with one heart and one heart, the strength of the two was merged into one, and now it is inevitable to inherit it from Kurosaki.


    "I want you to die!"


    A virtualized roar shouted, the flames soared, and the new hatred and the old hatred superimposed. His strength was rising endlessly, the beating swordsman swept up and down, and a black sword swept out.


    "Crescent Moon Chong!"


    At the moment when the blade emerged, the faint light strengthened several times in an instant, swallowed up by the whaling momentum towards the dust, and the cutting edge was powerful enough to destroy a mountain. If you can''t see the big mouth of the abyss, the contamination will be annihilated in the slightest.


    "It''s not a big deal to have an outburst!"


    auzw.com


    Open palms, dust-free flew up!


    "Bang, bang!"


    It seems that the small hand that is more delicate than the woman''s skin is surprisingly powerful. I saw that the incoming black chop was directly caught by the dustless one-handed, holding tightly and couldn''t move the slightest.


    "Kacha!"


    The sound of wear and tear came, and the provocative "Crescent Moon Chong" was sharp and dust-free, and even because of too strong force, the dust-free palms were sparking densely!


    "sucker Punch."


    With a brief glance at the substantive slash in his hand, the dust-free five fingers snapped together, and then force was exerted, and the roaring impact suddenly stopped, and the whole world was restored to tranquility.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The huge black slash fell apart and turned into a black sky with scattered rays of light. The scene was quite beautiful, like snow.


    "Oh!"


    The chilling cold light came from the left, and the killing intention contained thrilling, blades across the ground, all will condense a layer of chilling ice.


    "Don''t let go of murder when attacking people, idiot!"


    Shaking his head and sighing, a dazzling golden light rushed out: "Laser!"


    "Oh!"


    The straight beam of light hit Huanglong, and when the blade of the beheaded sword was about to penetrate the dust-free head, the large virtual mask impacted by golden light turned into countless particles.


    The blade also stagnates, just a few steps away from the dust-free eyes.


    "boom!"


    The mask was destroyed, and Ichiro Kurosaki regained consciousness, but he did not even have the strength to support his body. He could only lie on the ground alone and admire himself.


    From time to time, the eyeballs flashing shocking light are aftertastes of previous battles.


    "Bang, bang!"


    There was a tremor in the corridor, and a large number of death gods rushed around, surrounded by a protective group of Kurosaki who fell to the ground, all staring at him fiercely.


    "Dare you dare to do something to the Captain? It''s so brave!"


    The team members who arrived were stern and fierce, and the evil eyes could not wait to kill Kurosaki. The crisis a while ago, dust-free is equivalent to saving the life of the entire corpse soul. Everyone respects him very much and obeys him very much.


    "The corpse soul now has your outrageous heresy and attacked the captain. I don''t know the sky is thick!" The death rushing came with his sleeves as if to teach Ichiro Kurosaki.


    "This is a misunderstanding."


    Mercy glanced at Kurosaki Ichigo, and Dust closed her eyes and waved her hand: "Send him to the Sifan team for treatment."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1162： Li Zhihuas concern [Second more]

    The death gods who wanted to teach Ichiro Kurosaki all stopped their hands, and the sleeves that were raised were dropped again. They heard that there was no dust covering Ichiro Kurosaki, and they all gave up their plans to hurt Ichiro Kurosaki.


    Reluctantly, carrying Ichigo Kurosaki to the Quartet.


    "Dare to attack the Captain Master, he will be maimed when he is injured."


    "Well, if it weren''t for the Captain Master, we might have died already. This guy who didn''t know what to do was also present at the time. If it wasn''t for the Captain Master, then this kid might have fallen. Now knowing the law and breaking the law, the crime is a plus!


    "If it wasn''t for the Captain Commander to order us to send him to the Sifan team for treatment, I would end up with him now!"


    Screaming indignantly, they echoed back and forth, and all fell into the dustless ears. This group of death gods seems to have been brainwashed, showing a loyalty to dustless.


    No different from zealous religionists.


    "Inadvertently inserting willows and shadows, I''m using you, stupid."


    Sitting in a chair boring, looking up at the monotonous ceiling, pouting dustlessly, deeply speechless about these deaths, when you can use you, I will give you as a father, worthless At that time, as Qianfu pointed out, it became the object of everyone''s abandonment and abuse.


    "Won the sympathy of everyone, you are still complaining, not greedy enough."


    The pleasant sound broke into the ears, and Dust deliberately froze, looking at the roots, and a shadow came stepping in disappointment, muttering dissatisfiedly: "It is a great crime to break into a team without permission. You must be punished, Captain Hana! "


    "Sit in the captain''s position, and my temper has become stronger." Gracefully walked to the dustless face, and He Zhihua chuckled with ridicule.


    The seductive body scented, Dustlessness suddenly became heart-warming, unconscious, staring at Huan Lie Li with eyes staring, her invisible charm like a deadly poison.


    Even knowing that this woman is a barbed rose, Dustless can''t help but want to touch her graceful figure.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    A large hand slammed into the side, lazily hugging the unexpected Huali Lie, and pulled it into her arms, the other hand channeled into her placket.


    "Don''t come here, this is a team!"


    Panzhihua was terribly panicked, her face flushed, and at the same time suspiciously looked around, for fear of a spoiler at this time.


    "Don''t worry, all of my enthusiastic fans have gone to your quadruple team. Now that the team doesn''t even have a ghost, who will control us both. Besides, the captain has always been open-minded and never minds the occasion."


    Dustless eyes bounced around, it seemed that he was picking from which position to attack the pimple flower.


    "you!"


    Li Zhihua''s face has red ears and red ears, and she regretted it at first. She had only been joking with Dust. Who would have expected him to do a fake show? Li Zhihualie, who was caught by surprise for a while, could only let it go.


    auzw.com "So despicable."


    I ca n��t help but complain about the dustless î ��, complaining with a tone of resentment: "You can only get my people when you come, but you can''t get my heart."


    "Who wants your heart, I only want yours!" Shrugged, Dusty said indifferently.


    In a word, Li Zhihua''s qi was almost planted, and she turned to stare innocently at the dust. The cynical smile on her face fell into Li Zhihua''s eyes, and she knew that the cleanness was intentional.


    "What is it, Lie."


    Stopping the action at hand, the dusty flower was hugged sturdyly, and the mood changed in a blink of an eye. The steady voice sounded very serious and confident.


    "It''s such a dumb guy."


    Hiroshi Hana converged and said bluntly: "I found that Ichiro Kurosaki''s companion-Orihime Inoue, her ability is very special and magical, if you can, you can use his ability to lift the seal on you. "


    Wu Chen heard the words and could not help but linger, the color in his eyes flashed, and asked, "Yeah, you came to me just for this?"


    Li Zhihua took a strange look at Dustlessly, and her face couldn''t help raising a strange look. She asked: "Of course, after all, you are threatened by the group of Zero Fans. Since you choose to spend time with you, I will really be sincere Really help you. "


    The voice fell, and Wu Chen didn''t answer, but just hugged Huan Lie''s waist and legs tighter, and the two were almost stuck together.


    "Yeah, sorry, I worry you for my fault ..."


    A sincere apology, without any concealment, said: "Just rest assured, there is no seal in the world that can restrain me, and make me obedient. It is just the wishful thinking of the Zero Fans. They are too self-righteous."


    I heard that Li Zhihualie couldn''t help with a big frown, and her eyes flashed with doubt, and when she was about to discourage her, her calm eyes were like a peerless medicine, so as to ease the worry in her heart, I do n��t know why .


    "Right."


    The flower of Zan Zhizhen came to the fore, white head lightly, and worries disappeared. It is not surprising that a man who is equivalent to a miracle performed a miracle.


    No dust was sealed before, but in the end he flew in the wings.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I am immortal, and they can''t restrain me at all."


    Although the sound is light and sounds more like a joke, the flowers that fall on Lie are really firm and give people the feeling of confidence.


    "Good subtle pressure."


    At this moment, the unbelievable psychic pressure wave spread quietly, like a breeze quietly covering the corpse soul world, the weak energy wave was mixed in the wind and waves, even the captain-level death may not be able to detect it.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1163： Dummy Killer [Third]

    There are no perfect tricks in the world. Although the sudden invasion of the pressure is very subtle, it is quite clear that it is clear. After all, his strength is there.


    "a?"


    With her head lowered, Hua Zhi Lie is also very strange, she is puzzled and looks quite cute.


    "Let''s take a look together. At this time, my captain should come forward to suppress the situation."


    He patted his chest and smiled proudly, very proud, and kicked Yamamoto Motoyanagi Zakuni from the captain''s position and replaced him by himself. Many people have thought about this, but they can really do it. No one has yet.


    "Go on your own. There are still many things for the Sifan team to wait for me to deal with. I was the only one who could cure him that Ichiro Kurosaki. You captain is a little childish." With the meaning of complaining.


    "The little devil is overwhelmed and wants to measure the strength of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke by my strength. He is extremely stupid in his own right. It is already a face-to-face for not killing him."


    Dust-free doesn''t take it for granted. If it was put in the past, Ichigo Kurosaki might have been divided, but he still wanted to challenge others because of his own power, which is itself a death penalty.


    "I''m leaving first, to see who the little ghost is watching the corpse soul."


    In the sky above the corpse soul, two figures stood, barely be recognized.


    "Hey Urquiola, is that guy really as scary as you say? I feel that Lord Lan Ran deliberately lied to us, and I''m definitely afraid that we would carelessly face the corpse soul. The purpose is to let us proceed with caution. "


    The sturdy face certainly affirmed that his eyes blinked, and he looked very smart. Urciola was just silent, and didn''t even look at him. He deliberately let out a weak pressure and swept the corpse soul.


    There are only a handful of people who really feel the pressure of Ulchiola.


    "Well, that guy is here, I must crush him, let him know that Master Tomy is great!" He shook his huge fist, and his confidence was tenfold. "I don''t believe anyone in this world can beat Lan Ran My lord, the news of the defeat must be the news that the concubines fabricated. "


    "Tooth dense ..."


    Really unable to bear the fluffy teeth, Urciola turned his head and said bluntly, "The group of maggots you said includes me ..."


    "And you? Impossible! You are Vasto! How could it be a tadpole?" At the end, his teeth were full of confusion, and his ridiculous face was immediately revealed, and you were joking and making fun of me.


    "Because of the defeat you said, there is me, and of course, Lord Blue Dye."


    His teeth were sullen, sweat was flowing, and suspiciously, he seemed to be looking for whether Lan Ranyu Yousuke would suddenly come out and kill people.


    "I said how the pressure is a bit familiar, no wonder you two."


    In front of the dense teeth, the light surged, condensing into a dust-free body, and carefully looked at the dense teeth and Urciola, and asked indiscriminately: "Why are you coming to the corpse soul world? Are you sent to death?"


    After speaking, Dustless will release his murderous power.


    auzw.com "What is this bastard? How many people did he kill!"


    Shouting in horror and anger, Instinctively looked at Urchiola, only to see his face depressed and dreaded, and even the deep green eyes were dotted with some terrible fear.


    "The captain Yuori turned out to be one. Could this guy be the strongest captain? I shouldn''t. I remember someone who said that the captain of the corpse soul is an old man who is more than a few years old."


    His teeth were puzzled.


    The look towards the dust-free was also very weird, and he could not feel his pressure. The man was small and pale, and the first impression was that he was ill.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    I asked impatiently for the teeth that I didn''t understand for a long time. The tone of the speech was irritable and raging. A pair of Tongling-like eyes were staring at the dustlessly. The huge fists held up seemed to give him no satisfaction The answer is resolved immediately without dust.


    "I"


    Pointing at his face, Dustlessly teased, "I advise you not to know who I am, or I will feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s up to you?"


    Hearing that the bad-tempered teeth were full of anger, and his fists suddenly covered with a layer of crimson brilliance. When he was about to blast out, Urciola took a move to scare the teeth.


    I saw him take a few steps forward, and then bowed towards Nissan Ninety Degrees: "Sirloan, Lord Lanran, let me pass it to you!"


    Calling a Lord of Death?


    Ya Mi suddenly felt that his head was spinning round and round, and he almost fell to the ground.


    When trying to ask why, Ya Mi suddenly sounded a virtual circle recently popular name-Daxu killer!


    "Don''t you be the big virtual killer? I heard that many of the ten blades are buried in your hands. Even the former virtual circle king Baileganglu was killed by you."


    The teeth''s eyes changed noticeably. He looked at Dust like a monster, no longer the previous arrogance, and even sounded Dust''s shocking record, and his body moved back behind Urchiola uncontrollably.


    "Dark assassin? That''s a good title."


    Dustlessly nodded earnestly, although he didn''t know what the ten kills were referred to, but one thing was certain, it was Bailergang who killed him!


    "It''s true, this hasty visit to the corpse soul world is actually entrusted by the master Lan Ran, and I hope to participate in the grand celebration with the dustless master"


    Urciola looked humble, with a respectful, strong world, and no race.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1164： Ten Blades of Collapse [Fourth]

    Interested in looking at the restrained look of Urciola, Dustlessly laughed.


    "Together?"


    It was as if I heard the biggest joke in the world, scornful and skeptical. "The dragon doesn''t live with snakes. The kid is notorious for being shameless. He must not be at ease."


    Wu Chen''s blatant ridicule made both Urchiola and Tomi both unnatural and twitching, but they could only bear it out.


    The irony of Lan Ran''s boss in front of them is really hateful!


    "Master Lanran is sincere."


    Big old coarse teeth densely overcome the fear in his heart, staring at the dustless eyes, his expression fanatically said: "After unifying the whole world, we can ..."


    "laser!"


    The golden edge whistled, and it was endless and difficult to capture.


    "So fast!"


    The teeth are horrified. This is not good. Only the light beam of the thumb is thick, but it gives a very dangerous feeling. Considering the power of this fireflies, the teeth are decisively backing sideways.


    "Oh!"


    The spiritual pressure erupted at my feet, and when I was about to retreat, my teeth felt the tingling in my arm extremely painful, and my expression was pale as snow.


    There is already a scorched hole in his right arm!


    "It''s undeniable that your speed is fast, or the speed of breaking the surface is fast, but compared to me, you are still too tender."


    Both Yami and Urchiola are slightly discolored.


    "You bastard...."


    When the teeth were unbearable and he was about to explode, Urciola resolutely stood in front of him. This is the world of corpse souls, and it is bound to suffer.


    "Adult Lan Ran is willing to join hands with you. After success, they will join forces to divide the whole world." Urciola changed his tone, his tone full of endless temptation.


    However, Dustless was dismissive and smiled, and his backhand was a huge flash: "The eighty-eight dragons in the broken road hit the thief and the thunder cannon!"


    "This guy ... doesn''t know anything!"


    Staring at the thick flash of light that cut through the void, Rao is qualitative of Urchiola. At this moment, in his green eyes, there is also a blazing flame.


    He and Yami have lowered their posture and figure, and instead of not having a friendly consciousness, Dust fought out a small matter that didn''t agree with each other.


    "Sound!"


    Perceived the flashing front, Yami and Urciola didn''t dare to enlarging, they avoided the front that covered the sky, and instead detoured from two different directions without dust.


    "Oh!"


    The roar of the slayer''s sword came to mind, two red and blue lights hit back and forth.


    "It is indeed a subordinate of Lan Ran Yousuke, who chooses to kill people if they don''t talk together. It is very close to his own style of accident, but the only flaw is that you and Lan Ran Yousuke are far too weak. far."


    auzw.com


    While Chakra collapsed, Dustless did not forget to ridicule the two, scorning: "Your Lord Ranran is actually just a clown playing a conspiracy."


    These words seemed to penetrate into the two people''s bodies, destroying their physical and mental strength, and the two people''s involuntary bursts were even more powerful.


    "You two stupid people are really naive enough. Lan Ran and Yousuke are not my opponents. Besides, to the extent of both of you, the small circle of the virtual circle is your territory. They are on the world stage. It''s too fragile. "


    Energy surges emerged in the body, transparent ripples spread, and a moment when Urchiola and Tooth wanted to smash themselves, a transparent air hood formed.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The invisible ripples shrink, forming a hard sphere, forming a perfect defense of 360 degrees, without dead ends.


    "Tack him together!"


    Xun Yami and Urchiola looked at each other, quickly exchanged their gazes, and the pressure began to surge, and the strength of the sword in his hands gradually increased and deepened.


    "Kacha!"


    The air hood defense suddenly appeared spider web-like cracks. With the endless strengthening of the two human channels, the cracks devoured the entire sphere formed by the Shen Luo Tianzheng.


    "Bang, bang!"


    One second later, the defensive circle exploded, shattered, and the two slashing swords were cut at the same time without dust. After the whole person showed a lot of blood, they fell weakly.


    "Yeah, but that''s all, I look forward to it so much." Boring convergence pressure, Toothy scorned his arms in front of his hands.


    These days, there are too many unworthy people.


    Seeing this, Urquiola was as close as the enemy, his nerves were tense, his eyes were sweeping with suspicion, and Vastod''s detection ability was even stretched to the limit.


    I was lucky enough to have played against Wu Chen, knowing that he would never be so easily obliterated. This meaning is equivalent to the killing of Vastod by Kilian, which is absolutely impossible.


    "� � �"


    Sure enough, exactly at this time, Wanli was extremely dark, especially under the feet of Tomi and Urciola. It was extremely dark and covered by the mahogany cluster falling in the void.


    "The one you killed was just a shadow clone."


    Gently glanced at the two dull, the dustless truth finally came out.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Masses of mahogany swarmed the sky, and a dark piece seemed to suppress the whole world. The guns and bullets ruthlessly wiped out Urciola and Tomi,


    Dustlessly keenly found that the pressure of one of them disappeared instantly.


    "Smashed by the Ming Shenmen can still survive, and barely half a life, although it is extremely embarrassing, but it is also valuable."


    Looking at the ground as a group of debris, Wu Chen smirked and said, "Now that the war has not yet broken out, the so-called Ten Blades seem to be almost annihilated."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1165： Lan Rans Hate [Fifth]

    I recommend a godbook that I just saw, absolutely powerful-"Naruto Super Farm", absolutely powerful, friends who like it may wish to support it, thank you! !! !!


    As for Urchiola, luck is obviously better, of course, related to his care and physical ability. Even if his limbs are crushed and destroyed by the power of Ming Shenmen, he can still run freely and even regenerate.


    The tooth dense was obviously a tragedy. The huge body was directly smashed by Luo Shengmen. The most shocking thing was that Ming Shenmen seemed to have an invisible big mouth and all his bodies were drawn.


    Even when accustomed to the strong winds and waves, Urciola''s face changed slightly, and his look was unnatural.


    "Xianfa ..."


    Seeing Wu Chen again, his eyes were dying, and Urchiola suddenly realized that it was very bad. He remembered what Lan Ran Yusuke had delivered before, and immediately took out two photos and threw it to Wu Chen.


    "Vientiane heavenly lead."


    Dustless brow frowned, looking at the photos that deviated from the track, one-handed eruption of gravity to **** them in, and immediately looked at the two lively young girls in the photos, the palms of the hands uncontrollably rushed out of the pressure, shook them into pieces.


    "Blue dye Ryusuke threatens me?"


    Wu Chen asked indifferently, his eyes looking at Urciola also changed. If he was just playing around now, he would kill himself now.


    The two women in the photo are Cartis and Bambi Love Tower.


    "I don''t know about this, I was just ordered to master Blue Dye."


    Urciola''s injuries were restored as before, and his body shattered by dustlessness was also restored. He opened the black cavity at will, and forgot about the dustlessness before leaving, and seemed to remember him forever.


    The unchanging indifference will always imprint Urciola''s heart.


    "Slow, take a word for me and tell Lan Ranyou Yousuke"


    Gently glanced at Urchiola, clean and indifferent: "The biggest difference between a wise man and a fool is that he knows what to do, what should not be done, and does something that should not be done. He is in No matter how clever or deceitful, there is nothing but a dead end for him!


    Empty circle, desolate empty night palace.


    Even though Lan Ran Yousuke fled from the corpse soul and ruled the virtual circle, the most essential change of the virtual circle has not changed. Even after Lan Ran Yousuke took power, the virtual circle''s killing was more serious than ever.


    After arriving in the virtual circle, Lan Ranyou Yousuke discovered a big problem. The ten-edged plan that he painstakingly studied was all directly destroyed by dustlessness or indirectly.


    More than half of the members of the broken surface and ten blades were cleaned up by dust. What a great loss. Imagine that Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is a severe headache!


    Spacious palace interior.


    auzw.com


    "Bang, bang!"


    The devastating aftermath wafted out of Lan Ranyu Yousuke, shouting numerous cracks around the virtual night palace, and Lan Ranyou Jie''s eyes stared at Urqiola below.


    An imposing majesty weighed him down.


    A large number of imaginary souls were frightened, looking at the blue dye on the subject, Yousuke, and their bodies bent uncontrollably, their knees even close to the ground.


    "Urchiola, did that person say that?"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke was unmoved by the whole person, and his voice remained the same as before. It was seen that there was no change in the slightest, but the skin inside his body was already full of blue muscles.


    Being so humiliated by Wuchen is like slapping his face ten times, his old face hurts.


    "Master Blue Dye."


    Dong Xian, the number one running dog, stood next to Youran, Lan Ran, and lowered his head and said, "After we evacuated from the corpse soul world, the man without dust became the captain."


    "Jack!"


    After hearing the words, Lan Ran Yousuke yelled, and a high density of spiritual pressure was spit out in his mouth. The soldiers standing around were imaginary and were directly crushed into powder by Lan Ran Yousuke.


    "It''s commendable to kill Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, but who can think of the kid who was finally cheaper, and no one in the corpse soul can choose a prisoner to be the captain?"


    Lan Ranji Youjie didn''t have a good taste. For the first time, knowing what it feels like to smash his feet with a stone is called a pain, and it is called a humiliation! I can''t spit out the bitter water with a full stomach, but I can only put it in the stomach.


    Killing the difficult Captain Yamamoto is gratifying, but in exchange for a God-like opponent is extremely sad! In contrast, Ran Ran Yousuke suddenly felt that the captain was too cute!


    "Master Lan Ran, attacking the palace of spirits requires the creation of king keys. Sora-za is undoubtedly the right thing to do, and the gods of death have evacuated there, are we?"


    Dongxian made a movement to wipe his neck, which is self-evident. Obviously, it is recommended that Lan Ran Yusuke attack this empty opportunity to attack Koza-cho.


    "There is no need to worry. We are not ready yet. All the procedures are still in progress. The ten blades are completely destroyed by that man. I must continue to raise other troops to deal with the corpse."


    Thinking of the broken surface and ten blades that have been removed by dust, Lan Ran Yousuke''s face was blue and white. Although these are just chess pieces, they are now very useful to him. It can even be said that it is related to life and death. Today, the original members of the Ten Faced Blade are almost scrapped by dustlessness!


    So much so that Lan Ran Yu Yousuke had to remake other plans to deal with the corpse soul world.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1166： Daily life [sixth more]

    I recommend a godbook that I just saw, absolutely powerful-"Naruto Super Farm", absolutely powerful, friends who like it may wish to support it, thank you! !! !!


    The scenery of the Jingling Court is like spring all year round. It is beautiful and full of flowers. The corpse soul is full of vitality, showing a state of euphoria.


    "Lanju, I asked you to carry your back, didn''t I let you hang my neck, and did you want to kill or want to carry your back?"


    Turning his head, he looked extremely unhappyly like Matsumoto Ranku who drank gunpowder, and said cleanly and angrily: "Are you thinking about that guy in Ichimaru?"


    When Matsumoto Ranju heard nothing, her beautiful eyes were like a veil covered with no substance, opaque and dull.


    "Sister Ranju, Captain Ichimaru has betrayed." Hori Morato pulled the corner of Matsumoto Ranju reminded.


    "Yes, he has already followed Lan Ranyu Yousuke with all his heart and stood on the opposite side of the corpse soul world. I''m afraid he will be an endless enemy next time." Lukia sighed.


    A friend who can be called a childhood friend betrayed the corpse soul world and betrayed himself, no matter who would be deeply hit.


    "They make sense, chaos."


    After dusting his mouthful of tea, Dustless revealed his expression of enjoyment, and immediately glanced at the distracted Matsumoto Ranku, waving his hand and surrendering, "If I meet him on the battlefield in the future, I will try to save his life."


    After hearing that, Matsumoto chaos immediately burst into smiles, and while he was lying on a couch in the dust, he swam his entire head into the mountains of his mighty shore.


    "Let me go, do you want to kill me?" Shouted as Dust struggled and struggled.


    After returning to God, he pumped wildly at the corner of his mouth, and angrily yelled at Matsumoto Ranju: "Become a system, remember that I am now the captain, not yours ..."


    The speech at the mouth came to a sudden stop, suddenly realized that the speechlessness of the speech quickly changed his mouth, his eyes spread, and the three women were brought to the bottom of his eyes, saying with emotion: "At first, the three of you were brought into the Qifan team. You fell into a team, and the fate is indeed elusive. "


    The corpse soul barely and dust-free can be related to the zero-fan team Kiryu Kiryu and Shudoro Chitemaru, and the four-fan team''s î ֮ �� �� and Tiger Toruyin, in addition, also There are the three girls with the least strength in front of them.


    Putting the three of them in a team is actually a different kind of protection.


    "come yet?"


    Squinting, Dustless, who was sleeping on a rocking chair, opened his eyes suddenly. A special figure had appeared in front of him, wearing a kimono of different colors, holding a cane, and a certain blue and white hat.


    "Did they agree, Manager Urahara." Cozily dangling from the couch, asked dustily and lazily.


    "You ..... ��"


    Seeing this, Urahara Hisuke was crying and laughing without adding a headache. The captain, who was casual and unruly like Dust, was in front of him.


    auzw.com


    Even the more wooden sword eight knows what to do and what not to do. The only one who is dust-free is the most casual. As the captain, he does not have the style and style of the captain.


    "Like you think, they did agree, and they are willing to send someone to replace the vacant captain position in the dead soul world." Kihara Haru said seriously, that they deserve the masked legion.


    "The captains'' positions that have been defected have been filled."


    Meizi stretched a lazy waist and yawned cleanly, as if opening his unwanted eyes, giving the illusion that he was about to fall asleep.


    "Go and see them."


    Inside the team''s house.


    Wu Chen revolved around the three in front of him, his tone of dissatisfaction said: "The Masked Army is far more than just the three of you. If I remember correctly, all of you are invited back to the corpse soul world."


    "This is not necessary anymore. They are used to life in this world, and the corpse soul is not suitable for them."


    The leader of the meeting army, Mariko Hirako, said that he was alert in words, and he could not fully trust the mysterious captain Wu Chen,


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    The little chilli ape immediately stood up and questioned. The whole person was like a gunpowder, and said extremely badly, "You little white face can sit on the captain. Is there no one in the corpse soul?"


    "What did you say? Give me an immediate apology!"


    Hina Mori, standing behind No Dust, stared at him in anger, and the slashing sword suddenly appeared.


    "It seems she hasn''t let go of her complaints about me yet."


    Glancing at the suffocating ape Shiri, he waved his hand cleanly to stop the hot situation, saying, "Since this is the case, Captain Hirako will return to your previous Wufan team, only you two."


    Staring at Yasumaru Lisa and Sasaki Shiri, Dustlessly lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "The former leader of the Jiufan team, Liu Che Quanxi, has already been killed. Now Miss Yasumaru Lisa is responsible. "


    110 years ago, these people were death captains or seats, and now they are in control of dissolution, and all of them will be blurred, and they can fully perform the task of the captain.


    "As for Sasaki-shiri"


    Staring at the proud girl with a golden ponytail, Wu Chen wanted to die a brain cell and did not think of her suitable position. The captain of the Sanfan team will be taken over by Tianbei Embroidery from the Virtual Circle Expedition


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1167： I dont want you to lose too much [first more]

    Saru Shiki heard that, like a fierce cat stepping on its tail, her hair was upright, and she was staring at the dust.


    Coldness floated in the orbit.


    "I have been the Deputy Captain since 110 years ago. Do you still want me to be the Deputy Captain now? That''s not okay." I never thought about it, Sasaki Shiri refused directly: "I suspect that you guys are a public grudge!"


    There is a grudge between Sasaki Shiri and Wuchen.


    "What do you say, give me your tone!"


    Behind the dust, Hori Mori screamed unbearably at the flames: "Master Captain can keep you, it is a great gift. Don''t forget that you were still a sinner wanted in the corpse soul. Who do you think saved you? ? "


    The scene of Hori Mori''s fall was suddenly silent, and even the ape was a stagnation.


    This is an undeniable fact. After the annihilation of the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee, everything is now handled by dust-free for the time being, and it is up to him to decide everything.


    It was also dust-free that ordered the Masked Legion that had been wronged in the past.


    "You can live normally in the sun, you can come and go freely in and out of the corpse soul world, and you can now stand in the corpse soul world as a **** of death. This is completely wise of the Captain Master!" Said.


    "Why did I suddenly become blue dye."


    Sitting quietly in a chair, she smiled silently, and immediately looked away at Saru Shiri, her eyes were looking forward, and she seemed to want to hear how she retorted.


    "you you!"


    There is a black line on the head of Sasaki Shiri. I don''t want to say an excuse for refuting for a long time, a red face with a bright face, holding the beheaded sword in his hand in resentment.


    Including Hirako Mariko and Yasumaru Lisa, their faces were silent, and without a reply, it was Lan Ran Yusuke who trapped them, and now it is dust-free to pull them back to heaven.


    "Then don''t you say we should be grateful to him?"


    Obviously thinking of countermeasures, the exquisite beautiful eyes flashed suddenly, Saru Shiri sneered: "The captain in your mouth is just borrowing our strength to deal with Ran Ran Yousuke!"


    In other words, Sasaki Shiki stared at Wu Chen with a bright eye: "I''m right, Master Captain!"


    Hearing the words clean and indifferent, he glanced at the arrogant ape Shishiri, and said lightly: "You have seen the original interpretation of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke-Jinghua Shuiyue, you can not deal with him with your strength."


    "Even your role is not as good as Ichigo Kurosaki." Wuchen added.


    After hearing the words, the three members of the Masked Corps were all gloomy, clenched their fists, filled with badness, and stared at the dustlessly.


    And in the hot-tempered Niseki, the sleeves have been pinched, and it seems to be a lesson.


    "This is the fact that Kurosaki Ichigo has not seen the emancipation process of Kage Hanamizuki. In addition, his own strength is also good. He has the strength of a captain level. Even if the strength is different from the blue dye, Yusuke Yusuke. At least he wouldn''t be fooled by the ability of the blue-stained sword. "The calm eyes stared straight into the world where he would eat people, whispering cleanly.


    "Don''t you look down on us?" Ape Shiri hummed quietly.


    auzw.com


    "That''s not true."


    Shaking his head cleanly, the next sentence immediately detonated the flames in Japan and said, "I''m just stating a fact I have seen."


    "That still looks down on me!"


    He walked in front of the dustlessly, and the monkey almost smashed the table, staring at the indifferent face close by. He said arrogantly: "If you defeat me within ten strokes, I will give in and accept. Your condition! "


    "Ten tricks?"


    His brow was lightly wrinkled, his dust-free lips wriggled, but he was silent, watching the world in silence, his eyes filled with strange light.


    "Well, don''t look at me so poorly, it''s useless to ask me, although it''s difficult for some strong men, but this is how you challenge me and look down on me!"


    Holding his hands in front of him, Ape Persimmon quietly looked at the dust, but also saw him quietly looking at himself, and said impatiently: "Then give you the opportunity of thirty strokes, really, you are definitely the weakest general Captain, shouldn''t he come up through the back door! "


    "I think Miss Hiroshi would be wrong."


    Wu Chen sighed and said lightly: "To deal with Miss Nisiri, you do n��t need 30 moves, nor do you need 10 moves, not even one move. It is too difficult for me to fight you, and you will lose one. Slumped. "


    Hearing that everyone was petrified, staring blankly at the dustless face.


    "You **** dared to get in!" After a while, a scream of indignation came from Japan.


    "I will lose at your disposal. If you want to kill or slap, please feel free." Wu Chen calmly said in a voice.


    In other words, the dust-free eyes have begun to change. Three deep hook jaws have been drawn out of the eye sockets, shining, very mysterious and full of powerful writing.


    "Well, if I lose, just ..."


    "boom!"


    Before the world ��s words fell, the dustless writing wheel glanced at her, and he fell directly to the ground, thinking like syncope, and lost his ability to move.


    This scene made everyone stunned, wiping their eyes one after another, thinking that it was a dream, and who made Dustless not even move his hands!


    "You, you actually cheated me? It''s awful, despicable!"


    Lying on the ground in the world, her face was ugly, and she scolded Wu Chen for shameless shame. Her eyes were spitting flames, and she wished that she would immediately jump up to slap the dustless storm, but her strength was exhausted and she could not resist.


    "I just don''t want you to lose too badly."


    Regarding the insults in the world as a breeze, the dustless and indifferent self-confidence said: "You will be one of the 13th team of the Corps of the Soul Soul, and everyone will look down and look up. There is no need to make Like an enemy. "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1168： The Trend of Blue Dyeing [Second More]

    Risei glared at the dustlessness, the thunder couldn''t move, a calm face fell dazzling under her eyes, and Riss shivered in anger, desperately clenching his teeth to stabilize the body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... your willpower is really amazing." The dull eyes magnified a little, overflowing with a little surprise.


    I saw that the sweat and sweat in the world supported her body, her eyes were red, and she was holding a trembling sword to stare at the clean and beautiful face.


    "Want a trick to solve me? Dream!"


    In Hiroshi''s mouth, gasping heavily, she was holding on even though the lamp was exhausted.


    "Although I deliberately squeezed the pupil strength, but she can stand up, which is really good, as well as a competent captain." Wu Chen nodded secretly, glanced at the persisting Nissei.


    "Really, that still doesn''t work."


    Dustlessly shook his head, and then said: "It will take you to be the captain of the Sanfan team. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Sanfan team will be removed from the corpse soul world, Miss Hiroshiri."


    "why?"


    Hino Mori blinked Shui Ling''s eyes and asked curiously, "Even if Lan Ran Yusuke wanted to attack the corpse soul, Master Captain would stop him."


    "No, no, you understand me wrong. Lan Ran and Yousuke are external factors, I mean internal factors." Wu Chen shook his head mysteriously.


    "So what are the internal factors you said?" Hirako asked inexplicably.


    "You don''t even know that?"


    With a clean face, your expression of ignorance said, "Of course it is Miss Hiri, she is the biggest internal factor. When the Sanfan team handed her over, it was close to the collapse, and Lan Ran Yousuke wanted to wipe out Sanfan. The team also needs to send someone to do it. Miss Hiroshi does not even have to use her hand to be the captain, she can directly dismember the team! "


    Wu Chen said very seriously, his tone was abnormally serious.


    "puff!"


    Hina Mori, Hirako Mariko, and Yasumaru Lisa didn''t resist laughing out loud, all blushing and thick necks. The character of Nissei is really not suitable for being the captain.


    "I want to kill you asshole."


    The impatient Nishimiri descended from the sky with a sword, and the edge slashed down towards the dust-free head. At the moment, Nishimiri is on the spit of strength, and the cohesive force is enough to divide the dust-free into two.


    "A lot of mischievous and disobedient ghosts these days."


    Frostless headache, this ape is obviously a problem child in the world.


    "Oh!"


    Dai Mei raised her eyebrows lightly, and Hori Mori immediately pulled out the sword, and resolutely stood in front of the dust.


    "Moan!"


    There was a burst of clear clarification from the friction between the beating swords, and the young Mori was obviously not as strong as the sturdy Nissei. The forced retreat was obviously not his opponent in the Nissei.


    auzw.com


    "Master Captain?"


    Just as Homo Morita was about to fall, she held her childish body with both hands, and after a brief loss of Hori Morita, she turned back to the premiere and it was dust-free.


    "It''s really despicable. I took advantage of the captain''s duties to dereliction of duty. I heard that when you just become the captain, you will find three beautiful women members to join the team. No, it should be your own guard." With a dust-free old bottom.


    "My team doesn''t have a deputy captain, and it''s handy to find the former players. It''s not jealous to see your sour look, right?"


    Wu Chen pouted and laughed, joking about the angry world.


    "The teeth are sharp and sharp, look at me covering you with a bag."


    Blushing, his face was really not an opponent, but he could only pass Hina Mori, and cut his sword straight into the dustless throat. The sword was sharp, and the cold light appeared, as if it had not been drinking blood for many years. Shiny and creepy.


    "Oh!"


    In order to cut off the dust-free moment, the left arm was raised to catch the incoming knife light, and the skin was as hard as invisible steel.


    "You can''t stop it!"


    Hirako shouted loudly, with an irresistible order in his words, but the boss of the Masked Legion was him.


    "Hum, your kid is lucky!"


    She can only take advantage of her mouth when she can''t take advantage of her, which is quite aggrieved, but she can''t beat her, but she still can''t beat her, but there is a rush of heat in her entire body, which almost explodes.


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    At the same time, the virtual circle is in another direction.


    Lan Ranyu Youjie assembled a large-scale army. Looking at it, the entire virtual circle is densely packed, opening hundreds of large black cavities, and numerous innumerable virtual empties came out through it, and the king came to the world.


    "Master Lanran, is it too early for us to attack this world?"


    In Xuye Palace, Dongxian wanted to look at the blue-eyed and blue-eyed Yousuke, who was silent with eyes closed, and was quite worried. At present, although the virtual circle stood a little advantage compared to Duancheng, he disappeared after becoming dustless.


    And it is still facing a great crisis.


    "I just ordered them to destroy the present world into flat land and create a favorable environment for the creation of King Key in advance. Now it is not a war against the corpse soul. There is no need to worry, yes."


    Lan Ranyou Yousuke raised her eyelid and glanced at Dongxian Yao, then closed her eyes again. At this moment, he had completely integrated the collapsed jade into the body.


    Feeling the boundless power carefully, Lan Ranyu''s excited mouth trembled, and his glowing eyes seemed to have seen the future when he stepped on the dustless body to reach the throne of heaven.


    As for this operation, Lan Ranyou Yousuke was not worried. He just sent a large number of Kirian to invade this world, and prepared the foundation for Wang Jian. Even if the whole army was killed, it didn''t matter. It was just a few pawns anyway. It''s harmless to die.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1169： Send to death [third more]

    Lan Ranyu Yousuke aggressively attacked. It is impossible to ignore him. He gathered countless base forces to kill the world, which is beyond the boundaries of the thief. This is the provocation of Zhenger Ba Jing, and the corpse soul naturally has to respond.


    "What if their captain stops us?"


    Dongxian was worried and asked, how Kirian was arrogant and powerful, nor was it the captain''s strength.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, those Kirian are abandoned, and the task can be completed, even if it is not completed, and the team captains have a lot of trouble, especially the captain is clean!"


    Lan Ranyu''s chilly grin of right yin yin yin, the husky tone is like the hiss of a viper, which makes people shudder.


    At the meeting of the captains of the team.


    The dustless old **** kept his eyes open, looked at the standing captains who were divided into two columns, and nodded with satisfaction. The entire team was only sitting by him. These former colleagues can only stand, one Extraordinarily comfortable.


    Due to the addition of several new captains, the entire Huting Thirteen team is completely new.


    "Lan Ranyu Yousuke sent a large number of Kilian to invade this world. There is absolutely no peace of mind."


    Jingle Chunshui cautiously said that in addition to the blue dye, Yusuke can mobilize thousands of heads, no one else can possess this ability.


    "We must send someone to stop him." Shikiro Ukitake followed.


    "Good."


    The captains nodded to the passengers in response to Jingle Chunshui''s call.


    "Kurozaki can''t support him in this world. It is difficult for him to fight alone with thousands of Kilian." Tianbei Xiuzhu, who just took office, said, and then suggested to Dustlessly: "General Lord Captain, we should immediately send someone to support him. "


    Hearing that he raised his eyebrows without a brow, and he was unwilling to have one hundred in his heart. He also hoped that Lan Ran Yousuke created a king key, and then he could take the opportunity to invade the spirit palace with Lan Ran Yousuke and take the opportunity to devour the Spirit King.


    Now that Lan Ran Yu Yousuke has finally started, dust-free nature can''t stop it.


    "This is natural, we must defend the dignity of the dead soul world!"


    The dust-free shooting case was terrified, and his eyes fell on the head of Hibari Nishitani, saying, "It was the collaboration of Captain Hibiya and Ichimura Kurosaki to clean up the emptiness of Koza-cho, Captain Deadwood, and Captain Ginki, including Captain Nirvana. Lurking the virtual circle, cutting off the connection between the virtual circle and this world. "


    "Yes, Master Captain!"


    The corpse soul''s work efficiency is extremely fast. Just after the captain meeting has ended, a steady stream of captains and death rush into the virtual circle, and the Higashi Shiroya and Tsujimura left array embark on their journey to Korakucho.


    Suddenly leaving the captain and death, the corpse soul world is quite cold, and there is nothing to do without dust.


    You can''t ignore it directly, so meanwhile, you ca n��t wait for Lan Ran and Yousuke to make something like Wang Jian as soon as possible.


    "Hope you two get killed."


    Looking back at the disappearing backs of Shifangu Dongshilang and Xuncun Zuo Zhen, he prayed cleanly. They usually talked the most about these two people and were dissatisfied with their opinions. They are the best now.


    auzw.com


    At this time, the team was in the house.


    "Captain Tianbei ..."


    Uncertainly staring at the person coming in, it is the captain of the Sanfan team, Tian Beixiu.


    This man with bronze-black skin looks very strong, with a modest and modest smile on his face, but it is dusty that catches sometimes floating and sometimes dormant gas from his eyes.


    Although his face is very gentle, it is always the appearance, but the decisive person inside.


    "Master Captain," Tian Beixiu said with respect and respect.


    "What is it?" Wu Chen asked, sitting lightly, in a very light tone.


    "This one"


    Tianbei Embroidery helped make an embarrassing expression and immediately approached Wuchen and said, "I want to join--"


    The tone suddenly stagnates, tens of thousands of times cold, and the killing yells suddenly: "Master Captain, in fact, I want to say, please die!"


    In other words, Tianbei''s embroidered look was extremely embarrassing, and a ray of cold light was shot from the waist. Due to being too close, the reaction time did not directly penetrate the dust-free head.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly the head fell to the ground, and the head on the ground was still blank, and it seemed that he had not realized everything.


    "Cut, it really is a useless vase, so young to sit on the captain, there really is no one in the corpse soul world." Tianbei embroidered help saw instantaneous instant dust, said extremely boringly.


    "It''s really boring. I thought I could find some fun to play. Who would have expected this Captain to be so good?" Sighed, Tianbei Xiuzhu said extremely disappointed.


    Having said nothing, he turned and left.


    "I said..."


    A low-sounding tone spread and said, "I said that Lan Ran Yu Yousuke hated death very much. How could he let you come back. If you are not mistaken, you should join hands with him, right? You shouldn''t say you joined hands. "Because that ambitious person is so proud of himself, he will only treat everyone as a chess piece, and you have no value in being his partner."


    Tianbei embroidery helped him to snore and turned his head in an instant.


    "A chopped head can talk ?!"


    As if looking at the floor, and opening her mouth to speak in the dust, Tianbei Xiuzhu felt that her head was not enough. The whole person fell into a rare thinking dead end situation.


    "Looking at you like this, it seems that I do n��t even know my abilities. It seems that you are a **** of Lan Ran �� Yousuke. Lan Ran �� Yousuke knows clearly about my ability to immune to physical attacks, but only sends you Just to die, stupid! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1170： Treated as a **** [fourth more]

    Tianbei embroidered darkened his face, and his expression was about to bleed. He stared at his head on the ground, and there were countless dense bloodshot eyes.


    "You, how did you do it ??????"


    Rolling his eyes, Tianbei embroidered Zhuanran asked suddenly, the dustless corpse was separated at the moment, but his head was still talking, and the most dog-blooded thing was that the body whose dusthead had been cut off seemed to be okay, still intact Ground.


    "It''s very simple. You just have to look at me from a different angle. Just treat me with the sunshine of death, and sooner or later you will be shocked into a neurosis!"


    The head gradually weathered and turned into thousands of photons, reconnecting the body for the dustless.


    Seeing such an incredible scene, Tianbei embroidered his mouth enlarged and his chin was almost dislocated.


    "Don''t look at you like death?"


    Hearing that, Tianbei Embroidery helped smirk, and was shocked by the dustless arrogance. He sneered sarcastically: "Do you mean that I should treat you with the eyes of God and treat you as a complete God?"


    Tianbei embroidery helps to look scornful, and you must have a degree to joke!


    "Isn''t it? No, you don''t think everything will be reasonable in this way?" Dustless and angry, asked indifferently: "Because you look at me like ordinary people, so you will die. It''s miserable. "


    "It''s miserable." I was afraid that Tianbei embroidery could not understand the meaning, and Dust added another sentence.


    "Don''t drive me crazy ..."


    When he reached the mouth, he retracted and stared at the dusty and cold face. Tianbei embroidery found that he was speechless. What Wu Chen said was an out-of-the-box fact, and there was no need to say anything.


    If you treat him as a god, everything will be explained in a reasonable way ..... Because he is a god, he cannot be killed, even if his head is lost, he can be connected, because he is a god, has infinite power, and the sky is falling apart with his fingers. Strength because he is God and has unlimited spiritual pressure, because he is God and can


    Quietly staring at the oncoming dust, Tianbei embroidered to help with the gritting teeth.


    "Lan Ran Yu Yousuke will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Gritting his teeth, can''t wait for the roar of Lan Ran Yu Youjie''s broken corpse Wandan, roaring out of the mouth of Tianbei Embroidery Helper, because he listened to the words of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, and fell to such a state.


    I didn''t know how to bury it, I didn''t find it.


    "No, you can''t give up, you may not have a chance."


    Heart bewildered, Tianbei embroidery helped to choose deadly resistance, he still has his own dream, how could he rush to die in such a place? The eyes were focused, and the right hand gathered huge spirit pressure and thunder.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    The azure beam of light blasted, covering the sky, and the void in the thousand feet was dim and dull. The team''s premises were forcibly demolished and turned into rubble.


    "Light of fireflies ..."


    auzw.com


    Looking at the light that came on the face, the width was a few feet wide, the wave of destruction caused people to retreat involuntarily, and their hearts were full of despair and haze. In the face of this degrading speed of light, it seemed that everything was made of paper, and it was wiped out with a slight touch.


    "Hmm, I hit the 88th lane with all my strength, and it was powerful enough to be extremely rude in an instant, enough to instantly hit a captain, even if it was you, presumably ..."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A huge roar rang through the sky, and the white clouds of the sky were blown away and evaporated. The power was indeed strong enough, but the strange thing was that the eighty-eighth lane that should have exploded on the ground suddenly ran to heaven!


    "Miscellaneous account, how is this possible? What a joke, he patted my broken path empty-handed ????" Tianbei embroidered and pressed the saliva and shook, his tone increased several times.


    Dustless even exaggeratedly raised his hand and patted his ghost road, how can he not be surprised!


    "To be honest, to the extent of you, I have never put my eyes on it, even if it is Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, I have always regarded him as a small person ..."


    The dust-free and bland road is different, the state is different, and the sun is naturally different. Perhaps Tianbei''s embroidery help seems to be shocking and incredible, but dust-free can not afford the slightest joy.


    Instead, he was quite lost. In this trick, he saw the strength of Tianbei embroidery assistance, which is also a lack of strength, but always likes to be a self-righteous opponent.


    Instantly lost only interest.


    "What shock do you have?"


    Seeing Tianbei embroidery help shocked his face, Wuchen said flatly and dumbly: "This is the end of the boring game. Compared to this boring battle, I prefer to go to the Sifan team to find a good meal. Post event. "


    The dormant vast spirits crumbled and the violent air waves trembled the earthquake.


    "Such a big battle, can it be the legendary 96th cremation?" Suddenly, the surrounding area was extremely hot, and Tianbei embroidered to mumble to himself.


    "Break on the 96th? Are you talking about cremation again? Is n��t it worthwhile to deal with you? A small character like you can get it in the blink of the ninth."


    Dustlessly distant fingers, said very earnestly, countless black cold light also slowly emerged, swarming from all directions towards Tianbei embroidery.


    "Ninety of the Broken Way ...... Black Coffin!"


    A word fell, as if sounding the requiem of the last days, Tianbei embroidery helped the world in front of him to be dark, and when he saw the evil spirit of the land government beckoning to him, he suddenly felt extremely stinging.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Countless black lights penetrated Tianbei''s embroidered body, shattering all of his body, breaking it apart, flying flesh and blood, and being brutally divided.


    Even if there is no singing, it is more powerful than imagination, and it is several times more powerful than Lan Ran Yousuke''s full singing!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1171： Still dying! [Fifth more]

    I recommend a god-level Naruto book. It doesn''t look good if you smoke me-"Super Farm of Naruto". I sincerely give it a try. Book shortage or friends who like it will check it out. The author guarantees that it will be updated! !! !!


    The overwhelming strength is invincible. Even Tianbei Xiusuke and his pride shattered, and blood-stained wounds were scattered all over the body. The minced bones were exposed to the air, and the minced bones were even more so. The white liquid exuded, and the air was full of **** smell.


    This pungent smell will feel unpleasant at the scent.


    "It seems to have died completely."


    Gently glanced at the corpse assisted by Tianbei Embroidery, turned away without dust, and the light steps were very light. Smashed and obliterated by the broken road on the 90th, it is difficult to live.


    "Oh!"


    It was also at this moment that sharp Xiao Xiao came behind, turning to the side without realizing the danger.


    "Oh!"


    Even though the speed is very fast, a dustless arm is still ruthlessly chopped off by the blade wind.


    "You didn''t die?"


    Staring at the safe and sound Tianbei embroidery helplessly, Wuchen wondered in his heart: "This guy was torn up by the black coffin, but now he''s coming back from the dead. Forget it, the pressure of his body seems to have climbed several times."


    After watching Tianbei''s embroidery help for a while, Wu Chen got an amazing conclusion, and his own pressure was absorbed!


    "It''s a jerk, forget that this guy seems to be able to absorb the enemy''s pressure and use it for his own use. I''m afraid the pressure that I just punched out in the black coffin was absorbed by this puppet, so the pressure is stronger."


    "A trowel can absorb the enemy''s pressure!"


    Realizing the cramping pressure in the body, Tianbei embroidery is extremely self-confident. He did not expect that the dust-free pressure is so horrible. It is just a casual way. The cost of pressure is comparable to the captain''s death!


    This is one of the reasons why Dustless Use of Ghost Road is so powerful. Under the endless spiritual pressure infusion, all the tricks will be changed dramatically.


    The same is true of the power of the black coffin on the 90th.


    "This time our identity seems to have changed, I have become a hunter!"


    A smiling smile appeared on the face of the villain. Immediately, he saw that he was chopping down to the dust with a sword, especially after seeing his arm falling from the ground.


    If a person loses an arm, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced!


    "Stupid, just here, thought you would win this way? Or idiot!"


    Dust-free mouth is full of smirks. He doesn''t care about such things as the arm. He can grow one at any time without any effect. He thinks that the winning ticket is only a wishful thinking of Tianbei Embroidery.


    The severed arm exudes a faint luster, and the milky mysterious liquid overflows, which looks quite mysterious. It is just a momentary short gap, and a brand-new arm extends.


    auzw.com


    This incredible speed helped Tianbei embroidery to make a big jump, but still decisively gritted teeth towards the dustless storm. Since escape is also difficult to escape the end of the fall, then he chose to die in a decent battle!


    "Oh!"


    The long knife swept across, reaching the main point, sweeping specially selected tricky places, and when the hands were fierce, ordinary people may be directly cut into heads.


    The skill of swordsmanship is unprecedented, and there is no room to escape.


    "bring it on."


    Seeing that there was no opportunity to walk away, Dustless gave up the plan of temporarily avoiding wind and wind and said provocatively: "It''s just a running dog, Gou Peng is your kid''s home. I was blind to pull you as the captain. It is really hateful! "


    "you wanna die!"


    I heard that Tianbei embroidered and shivered, and a rough, weather-beaten old face turned green, and the perfect swordsmanship was cleaned and mixed, and it was full of flaws, and there were loopholes all over the body.


    Once a person is confused, he will inevitably absent himself. At the same time, it also means that this person is about to go to the abyss of Hades. After all, not everyone is carved in the same mold as Wuchen, and has countless life-saving means and unlimited ability to regenerate.


    The little feet that carried the flash of absolute slamming rose up, and the temperature of the light was too horrible, which directly melted the skin of Tianbei embroidery


    "Ahhh ...... it hurts! Damn!"


    The miserable wailing and howling is frightening, the heartbreaking scream seems to regret living in the world, it is better to die!


    "Kick of Light!"


    The ruthless light was exposed on the chest of Tianbei''s embroidery, and he ruthlessly repulsed the whole person.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge shock attracted the attention of the Captains of the Jingling Court, and they looked at the flaming fire in the void in an incredible way, rushing nonstop.


    Even if the captain made a blast, he couldn''t drag his family in. The kind of attack without indiscriminate attack was not dead or injured.


    Everyone in Tianming understands the pain of Tianbei embroidery, and sometimes it is more painful than living.


    "I can kill you an idiot once, I can kill you twice, three times, four times a thousand times."


    Dustlessly said softly, the casual tone was full of indifference and self-confidence. For such a small person as Tianbei Embroidery Helper, he had never faced it up. It is also impossible.


    The emptiness of the colorful **** rainbow blooms in unison, the destination is the same, all are dust-free. Who makes him now the leader of the corpse soul world, or the captain of the hand-picked team of Zero Fan, has absolute right to speak.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1172： Huge crisis [sixth more]

    I recommend a god-level Naruto book. It doesn''t look good if you smoke me-"Super Farm of Naruto". I sincerely give it a try. Book shortage or friends who like it will check it out. The author guarantees that it will be updated! !! !!


    At the same time, huge changes have taken place in the other direction, and the entire city has become a ruin!


    "Damn, **** it, why are there so many? The manpower we bring is simply not enough. Humans in this world are about to be killed by the Daxu. We must feel like asking for support from the corpse soul. Otherwise, the entire human race Sooner or later they will be wiped out by this hateful group of Kilian! "


    In Koza-cho in the fourth phase of the fire light, Ichigo Kurosaki, Higashi Shiroya, and the left team of Tomomura are close together, and they look around at countless imaginations, and a dark quilt is now Hurry up.


    The death gods brought by Zuojin Zuo Zhen and Rifangu almost destroyed the entire army, and all the unhappy sorrows finally fell to the ruined city in flames.


    During the war, the first ordinary people were the first unlucky ones.


    "I have said to the corpse soul before that most Kirian appears. Why are you two alone? The number of death gods brought is also average. We are now under siege!"


    Kurosaki roared loudly, his tone in hysterical meaning.


    "This is arranged by the Captain Master."


    The green eyes of Higashi Shitoya Shiro''s green eyes flashed a faint glance, and then comforted to Ichiro Kurosaki and Satomura left array: "The reinforcements of the corpse soul may be close at hand, we only need to persist for a while."


    These remarks are of course Ichigo Kurosaki and Sakimura left array.


    Wu Chen deliberately did so to create a favorable time for Lan Ran Yu Yousuke to make king keys. At that time, he took a ride to the Spirit Palace to devour the Spirit King.


    "I can only hold on for a while."


    Ichiro Kurosaki can only sigh in frustration. Until now, he can only wait for the silent reinforcements. Despite knowing he might have been cheated, Kurosaki chose to wait.


    Hope is slim, but also better than nothing, at least it can give him the motivation to persist.


    "Kakaka"


    At this moment, the void suddenly opened a huge mouth, and a large void that was obviously different from Kilian came out of it, all wearing white uniforms, obviously they all came from a force.


    "That is"


    Higashi Shiro and Shimura looked up to the left, and after recognizing that they came, their faces changed in unison, and they suddenly discovered that these people were all Achucas.


    There was still a battle in the past when they met Achucas, but they were all suffocated by the dust-free pit. Whether they can survive is a problem.


    It was also exactly at this moment that a deep light suddenly appeared in the depths of the sky. The reinforcements they were expecting had finally arrived, but the people who came out through the gates made them directly petrified.


    auzw.com This man is wearing heavy makeup, wearing golden dazzling hair ornaments on his forehead, and exquisitely clear face, as if the heavenly pride was deliberately carved by heaven.


    "That **** only sat in the captain for a few days and scooped out such a large basket."


    Looking around at the miserable Korakucho below, the beautiful lady complained with dissatisfaction, waving her hands, and the imaginary men surrounding Ichiro Kurosaki and others fell apart and turned into a group of residues that disappeared with the wind.


    Wearing a hair ornament, a charming and cool-looking woman with good looks is Shudoro Chitemaru, one of the Zero Teams.


    The Zero Fan team existed in the Lingwang Palace. Such an indulgence was handed over to all members of the Hu Ting Thirteen Team. However, this time the noise was so loud that the Fan Fan team had to go to the front desk again.


    "Dust free?"


    Falling gracefully to the ground, patrolling the same horrifying trio, Shudoro Chishou Maruhu asked: "Willn''t that guy send you?"


    Higashi Shigeru and Shimura left each other with a look at each other, smiling bitterly. Due to the reason that the Zero Fan team appeared in the Jingling Court last time, the two also knew the existence of this special organization.


    "The death we brought was wiped out, and the number of Kirian was as many as snow, and the captain had me and Captain Takimura, and his Kurosaki was a guard."


    The Shifangu Dongshilang was young and tender, but his tone was old-fashioned and very sophisticated.


    After hearing that, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru showed all the light, grasped an important part of it and asked, "That is to say, the guy who is dust-free ordered you two to come to reinforce this world?"


    "Yes."


    Satomura left array and Hikari Higashi Shiro honestly replied, telling the true truth of the matter one hundred and ten, originally told Shudoro Chitemaru.


    "�� �"


    Daxu who heard the wind roared, although these Kiriam have no will and wisdom at all, but their strengths are barely good, and they want to counteract their only deputy leader''s death.


    "Huh, the cricket ants dare to be so arrogant."


    Shudoro Chishoumaru, who turned his head, looked cold and covered with cold chilling intentions. Looking at the terrible world, the killing intentions were soaring, and there were a lot of sewing-like fine needles in the waving hands.


    "Just give your lives to those who died in battle and to the present humans!"


    During the talk, the attacking Kirian had been easily crushed by Shudoruo Chitemaru, and the effortless tranquility was as simple as eating and drinking.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. In the eyes of the Zero Fan team, I am afraid that the captain-level death is not enough, not to mention that these insignificant Kirian are just plugging their teeth.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1173： Spike Tianbei embroidery [the first]

    In the corpse soul, the sky is clear and cloudless.


    "Abominable ... why is it so, such a young captain, why is he so strong? Damn, but intelligence said that he had been a total of decades of death."


    Tianbei Embroidery''s slashing sword was inserted under the ground, holding back the body''s sting and supporting the body. It was difficult to suffocate and stared at the oncoming dust. Every time he stepped forward, Tianbei''s embroidery was close to the heart Abyss step.


    He smelled a special will from the dustless body.


    "This guy just uses me to pass the time. He never cared about me."


    Tianbei Embroidery turned blue, and finally came to such an amazing conclusion. Although the current strength of Dustless is absolutely beyond the dimension of death, but there is some inexplicable voice in his heart telling Tianbei Embroidery, this is definitely not his Full strength.


    When mentioning the dust-free, Ran Ranyu revealed the complicated expression, complicated and unwilling, and mixed with complex emotions of fear and hatred and admiration.


    Obviously Lan Ran Yousuke knows that he is not as good as Dust, far more than strength, and it is true on all sides.


    "What should I do?"


    Witnessing the dustless figure gradually compared, Tianbei embroidery helped open the brain, thinking about countermeasures, and the strong resistance seemed to be eliminated only by ruthless crushing.


    Dustless will relentlessly sweep him into the garbage dump of history.


    "Ahhhhhhh, are you going to give up?"


    It was a pity that the words showed a faint smile when watching the people. You have to stop cooking before I have played enough!


    "In the face of your absolute existence, anyone may give up, and futile resistance is useless, it is better to give up the loss of decent."


    Tianbei Embroidery admits frankly that it knows that the other party has the power to destroy the world, and knows that it is not its opponent, but it is necessary to challenge the other to death. Tianbei Embroidery''s eyes are idiots.


    "How about cooperation?"


    Looking at the dust, Tianbei embroidery helped to restrain the intention of killing, and suggested very kindly. You can''t beat, you can''t run, you can only lower your body for mercy.


    "Cooperation? Do you have the capital to work with me?"


    He didn''t promise or refuse, but dustlessly said straightly: "Aside from the factor of strength, do you think you have any intelligence that makes me tempted?"


    I heard that Tianbei embroidered a stagnation, and the sweat beads on the forehead dropped.


    "I have got"


    Opening his mouth, he suddenly found that he didn''t even have the chips to make Dustless, not to mention the bait that moved him, even the qualifications to make Dustless.


    He is not qualified to negotiate at all.


    "Master Captain !!!"


    The people in the corpse soul who hurriedly glared angrily at Tianbei Embroidery and couldn''t help screaming: "You scumbag, Master Captain takes you as graciously as you are, and you will be given heavy responsibility. The team handed it over to you, that''s how you repay? Shameless !!!! "


    The exquisite little face of the rotten tree Rukia emerged evil spirits, and the slashing sword suddenly came out of the sheath, angrily turned into anger, and went straight towards Tianbei embroidery to help cut it off.


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, Dustless frowned, and ordered: "Ruccia stop me, you are not his opponent."


    "Hey"


    Seeing this, Tianbei embroidery helped the eyes to glow green, and there was a touch of coldness and deceit in the eye sockets. This is an opportunity!


    "Oh!"


    Swinging a knife to catch a series of savage offensives by Lu Qi Ya, the left arm was exposed to small-scale spiritual pressure, while wielding a knife to force Lu Qi Ya back, Tianbei embroidery helped scream.


    "Sixty-one sixty-six light bars!"


    Six huge bands of light swept through, and it was easy to bind the rotten wood Rukia, and when he saw this, Tianbei embroidered quickly stepped forward, and the sword cut against Rukia''s throat.


    "Stupid, you are too self-righteous, it is far from being able to resist the captain''s death on your strength!"


    Pouting, Tianbei embroidery helped his face disdain and contempt, and shouted loudly: "Hurry away, or I will immediately kill this **** of death named Luki Luqia!"


    "Let her go before I get angry."


    The dust-free tone changed obviously, some husky, some indifferent, and some violent killing intentions.


    "Let her go?"


    After hearing the words, Tianbei Embroidery gave a look at Lukia, and she decisively shook her head, saying, "She is now the guarantee of my life, and I will let her die."


    "Do you think you don''t have to die if you don''t let her go? Let her go and let her go, and I can leave you with a corpse, if you don''t then take pride!"


    Dustlessly said coldly, his eyes had glowed red.


    "is it?"


    I heard that Tianbei Embroidery could not help, and there was no room to discuss indifferently: "Give me away, otherwise I will kill this little girl immediately, do n��t try my bottom, a person who is driven to despair Do all the madness. "


    Tianbei embroidered the warning to help bite the teeth, the slashing knife was close to Lucia, and even there was obvious blood stains flowing out of Lucia''s neck.


    "Heavenly power!"


    The discussion was fruitless, the dustless ability to directly initiate the reincarnation to write the chakras, and the body suddenly disappeared. Such an exaggerated scene made everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Where did you go?"


    Witnessing the sudden and strange disappearance of Dustlessness, the nervous Tianbei embroidery helped to whisper to himself, meanwhile, looking around, looking for the dustless trace. The other hand was quietly clutching Lukia''s hair, after all, this is his life-saving hole card.


    "Behind you, idiot."


    The voice fell, and the blade passed through the body of Tianbei Embroidery, divided it into two, and cut it directly! Even because of excessive **** speed, the heart of Tianbei embroidery is still beating


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1174： Compulsory measures [second]

    Tianshou power comes and goes without a trace, nowhere to look. It belongs to the space series of jutsu. Tianbei embroidery is inevitable to help the tragic fall. After all, the strength of both sides is there.


    "Buying you in the land will pollute the land, so ... let it disappear."


    Staring indifferently at the embroidered Tianbei embroidery help, the dustless palms overflowed with pink light, covering his body, and a scorched flavor spread.


    "Fifty-four broken flames of the broken road!"


    The voice fell, and the disc flame radiated out of his hands. Between the electric light and flint, he was close to the body of Tianbei Embroidery, and his remains were incinerated and annihilated.


    "Boom boom!"


    With a bang, the body that was supposed to be embroidered by Tianbei would be wiped out. Who would have expected that the maggot was born again?


    "I said, it''s no wonder that you did the subordinates of Lan Ran and Yousuke for no reason, and you originally accepted the power of Beng Yu, no wonder it was so difficult to kill."


    Free of relief, looking along his line of sight, Tianbei embroidery helped the weird even.


    "This is also no way. If I can, I don''t want to have a relationship with dirty creatures like Xu. This is completely prepared for you. It simply works. If it wasn''t for the power of jade, I You were killed long ago. "


    Tian Beixiu helped spit blood and said laboriously, his face squirting white liquid, and then slowly contracted, turning into a mask of emptiness.


    "Is that true? Beng Yu''s power is really strong."


    Dustlessly and undeniably nodded, he used to be the best known as the host of Bengyu. But then the conversation turned around, and a grinning smile said: "There is a consciousness in things like Ben Yu, which was later obliterated by me, and now the consciousness in Ben Yu is actually disguised by myself."


    After hearing the words, Tianbei embroidered for a moment, and his face changed anxiously and asked, "What did you say?"


    "People who picked the blue captain and Yousuke killed the captain said that it was me. I''m afraid that the idiot of Lan Ranyousuke will never know that the person who stole the captain''s turmoil is actually me! "


    Near Tianbei embroidery helper, Wu Chen said in a tone that only two people could hear.


    "That is to say ... the power in my body is yours right now?" Tianbei Xiuzhu asked incredulously trembling for a while.


    "Hey, you''re smart. I know everything you do."


    Dustlessly chuckled and admitted that this was an indisputable fact, and then sneered: "I have my strength in my body, but dare to face me with swords, do you know what a terrible thing this is?"


    "Ahhhhh"


    The miserable cry suddenly came out of Tianbei''s embroidered assistant''s mouth, and then he saw his body swell, with bloodstains spreading all over his body, and the pressure in his body began to run away!


    "You will die by my spirit!"


    His eyes shot red, and he said hoarsely, every word of him seemed to be filled with supreme command and control, and Tianbei''s embroidered body began to expand.


    auzw.com "I thought I handed over Bengyu to Lan Ranyu Yousuke? Don''t be naive. People who have received the power of Bengyu have indirect pressure in my body. Do n��t forget about Beng The original owner of jade is me! One day, once I think they are useless, you will all fall down. In fact, the power of collapse jade is an out-and-out trap. This is also my sanctuary imitating Youhabach. Designed."


    No dust murmured to himself, at the same time Tianbei embroidered to help his face reluctantly, locked up dustlessly, anxious to pull him into hell.


    It''s ironic that a person''s life has been supported by the strength of others!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Tianbei Embroidery finally could not bear the power of the collapsed jade. The balloon-like body exploded and opened, and it turned into an endless blood mist, with no bones left.


    There was blood rain in the sky.


    "It''s finally resolved."


    A faint golden sheen fluttered from the body, pushing the incoming blood away, leaving Enran in the hands of dust-free hands, leaving Tianbei embroidery to completely become a history.


    Within the team''s house.


    "What, was it suppressed?"


    After watching Matsumoto chaos chrysanthemums without dust, she grabbed the information in her hand and read it carefully. After half a ring, her brows were squeezed tightly together.


    "Those odd teams are so nosy?"


    The information in Wushen''s hands is about the situation in this world, which was obtained from the Twelve Fans. The emptiness of Korakucho has been suppressed by Shudoro Chitemaru and Satomura Sato.


    Recovery as before!


    "Ben was counting on Lan Ran and Yousuke to create the king key for me to invade the spirit palace. Now it seems a bit unrealistic ..."


    The look was slightly heavy. If it was n��t for the blue dye �� �� mediator to have use value, Dust would have rushed to the virtual circle to kill him. I thought that in the past few days, the blue dye �� mediator could make something like Wang Jian. Killed halfway by Shudoro Chitemaru shattered his plan.


    "Isn''t this a good thing? Daxu was wiped out, and Reaper was victorious." Matsumoto Ranju stood tall and full of fen, and was very puzzled.


    "A woman''s chest is big and brainless. This is really a good sentence."


    Wu Chen sighed secretly, lying lazily on the couch, closing his eyes gently, thinking about the countermeasures secretly, and found that he had no way to break into the palace of the spirit at all.


    "It''s not soft, it seems that it can only be hard."


    There was a dazzling cold light in his eyes, and there was no dust, and the delicate figure of Shudoruo Chitemaru suddenly appeared in his mind. The body of the Zero Fan team was composed of the power of the spirit king.


    Those who have achieved great results have no hesitation in tipping. Shudoruo Qianshoumaru naturally has the best knowledge, and Dust does not want to act on her. If she resists, she can only use brute force to suppress.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1175： Two choices [third more]

    The turmoil in this world was brought to a halt after the addition of the Zero Fans team, and the plan to use the blue dye to create a king key was also disintegrated.


    There are only two ways to enter the Spirit Palace, one is to follow the Zero Fan team, and the other is to use the king key. In addition, there are no other strategies to clean the sharp head.


    In the team''s shed, looking at the picturesque corpse soul in the distance, Dustlessly murmured alone.


    "The body of the Zero Fan team is constructed by the power of the spirit king. In this world, it seems that only they can enter and leave the spirit palace at will. Others don''t mention invading the spirit palace, and no trace can be found."


    Dustlessly sighed, he now faces such an embarrassing situation, who originally expected Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, who would have thought of Dorado Chitemaru''s thoughts of breaking up dustlessly.


    "Oh!"


    In the lonely team building, the air splashed a faint ripple, and dust-free turned his head to look, a wonderful young woman standing gracefully and gracefully in the team building.


    The elegant and beautiful Miaoling woman is slim, with thin pink lips and a deep red sandalwood mouth. She said, "My honourable Captain, Kuzamachi is destroyed. Don''t you think you should do something?"


    "Thousands of pills ..."


    Rao You glanced deeply at Shudoruo Chishoumaru, and it was very rare that Dustless handed over a cup of hot tea, staring at her jade face that could be broken, and many expectations arose in her eyes.


    "You, are you okay?"


    Being stared at by the dust, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru''s face was a rare red, stared at by an NPC man, she was uncomfortable, and an unspeakable flame was rising rapidly.


    "How do you feel about me?" Feng Feng asked inexplicably as the words turned around.


    "What''s your impression?"


    Shocked by this sudden problem, Shudoro Chishoumaru''s purpose was even beyond Jiuxiaoyun, and his head was crooked and pondered for a long time. The feeling of dustlessness was rather contradictory and complicated.


    All in all it is love and hate.


    She was harmed by this pit before, and was inexplicably naked by Dustlessness. Shudoruo Qianshoumaru was naturally irritated by the teeth. In addition, Dustlessness is temporarily surrendered to death, which is also a place where she is pleased.


    "You guy is full of bad water, of course I hate you."


    "is it?"


    After hearing the words, the dust-free eyes glanced over a strange color, and the writing wheel eye bloomed with a fascinating afterglow. The eyes focused on Shudoruo Qianshoumaru, and the writing wheel eye faintly glowed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this, Shudoruo Qianshou Wan keenly smelled a danger, watched alertly and dustlessly, and warned: "Here is the corpse soul world, don''t forget that you still wear the merits of sin, in addition, you are There are many dangerous seals set up by the Zero Fan team. As long as you dare to act rashly, I can do it at any time. "


    "Magic!"


    Before Shudoro Chitemaru had finished speaking, a giant vortex swallowed her, including the dust-free.


    auzw.com In the mysterious alien space, there is a dead silence and no life in the slightest.


    "What is this place? Illusion?"


    There was a wave of calm eyes like autumn water, and Shudoruo Qianshoumaru was full of vigilance.


    "This is a strange space within the might of God and it belongs to my personal alien space."


    A faint voice came, and Shudoro Chishoumaru looked subconsciously along the roots, and it was the immovable dust-free.


    "Private space? Are you capable?"


    After hearing that, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru''s face was slightly silent, and he stared at the dustlessly: "You have countless abilities and have shown dozens of species so far."


    "So many?"


    The frozen face was loose, and the dustless wonder: "Did your team still count my abilities? I am honored, but all this is not important. Here is my space. The only way I want to get out of here is Both. "


    "Two? No, it should be three!"


    Shutoro Chitemaru sneered: "If it kills you, it should be a way!"


    "If you think you can kill me, you can try it." Taking a look at Shudoruo Chitemaru, the calmness and calmness of the air didn''t care.


    She could have killed herself long before she could kill herself.


    "You bastard...."


    It was said that Shudoruo Qianshoumaru had a frost on her face, and her eyes were cold, and when she was about to start, the dustless voice made her invincible offensive stagnation.


    "You can go out and take me to the Spirit Palace immediately." Wu Chen quietly whispered: "I will replace the Spirit King and become the supreme leader of your death."


    "Then you might as well kill me!" Without thinking about it, Shutoro Chitemaru directly rejected the dust-free conditions.


    "Then there is only one condition left."


    He took a deep look at Shudoruo Chitemaru, and said bluntly, "Then you will become my person completely. Only then can I ensure that I will not betray me after I let you out."


    "You, you! You shameless shame here, don''t forget that you are the captain!"


    Pointing angrily at Dustlessness, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru''s face was iron-blue. She knew the meaning of Dustlessness. What does it mean to be completely dustless? This means that even the person with the heart is given to him.


    "The gap between a wise man and a fool is self-knowledge. If you think you are my opponent, you can try it, but I can tell you for sure that once you choose to do it, I will absolutely not hesitate to take everything by force. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. Complaints can only blame you for keeping your own rules, and you are better than me now. "


    The expression that I have a clean face for you is obviously to say that you are your blessing.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1176： The ultimate dress [fourth more]

    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru was dripping with perspiration, staring at the dustlessness within easy reach, without any doubt of his means. This was sly, and his character was extremely weird.


    For dustlessness, she had some complicated thoughts.


    "Don''t go astray. It''s a pass, it''s a pass. I can do nothing without it."


    Taking a deep breath, Shudoro Chitemaru can only take a step back and say, "If you give up this move, I can''t blame it."


    "Have no blame?"


    I heard that the arc of the dust-free mouth is even more three-pointer, and he bluntly said: "You don''t seem to understand the situation. Now you are the fish on the cutting board, and the person who is about to slaughter you is me!"


    Seeing that Shuduo Luo Qianshou Wan hit Taiji, he deliberately turned the corner, and covered it with no dust. He opened the skylight and spoke brightly.


    "I can tell you clearly, no matter how much resistance you make, there are only two options mentioned just now, either take me to the palace of the spirit, or let me occupy every corner of your body."


    The dust-free oil and salt did not enter, pushing Shudoruo Chitemaru to the corner.


    "You bastard! I don''t know why!"


    Shudoruo Qianshou Pill was short of breath, and his eyes changed rapidly. Considering countermeasures against dust, she had a headache for the dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    This rogue looks, Shudoro Chitemaru simply feels that Vastod is much more cute!


    "correct."


    At this moment, Shudoruo Qianshou Pill suddenly flashed in his mind, and a plan was formed, and his smile looked like dust.


    "What about this woman? Sudden change of sex? It shouldn''t be possible."


    Dustlessly thought, frowning lightly, guessing the purpose of repairing the Doro Chishoumaru. This woman has a deep mind and a strong strength is not reliable. It is absolutely impossible to surrender so casually. Be wary.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? You don''t you want to get a body? Now you''re scared?" Looking at the dust with a little hesitation, Shutoro Chitemaru laughed and laughed.


    "Afraid of you?"


    Because Dust-free is a little tall, she looks at Shudoruo Chitemaru with a down-looking gaze, and says aloud, "I''m not afraid of Yuhabach and Yamamoto Motoyuzhai Nakajo, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Why flinch there?" Miku circulated in confusion, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru wondered.


    "Give me a few skeleton arms behind you."


    His voice rose several times, and Dust was firm. When doing that kind of thing, there were a few skeleton arms dancing behind him. Think of him for a while.


    "That''s it, no problem."


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru raised her eyebrows lightly, and immediately, under the stare of surprise, she took off a captain Yuori brightly, exposing a seductive carcass.


    The skin was as red as snow and white, and each inch was extremely flat and smooth. At the same time, the two white stern arms were also taken out from behind, gracefully removing the arms she needed for daily work, exposing the peerless beauty.


    auzw.com So naked and exposed to the eyes.


    "Mum!"


    Dust-free is not a monk. Seeing such a hot scene, even if it is a stone man, it will inevitably heat up. It is self-evident that the young and vigorous Dust-free is gasping.


    "call"


    Lianbu moved lightly, and Shudoruo Qianshoumaru was close to the dustless body, and he blew hot air toward his ears, and the body fragrance poured into the depths of his lungs along his nostrils.


    Like a narcotic, there is no stagnation.


    "No, there is a problem!"


    His eyes projected a radiant luster, dust-free and instantaneous clarity, and when he was about to move sideways, he was suddenly surprised that his body was bound by a special clothes, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Looking intently, Dustless was wrapped in a white mysterious coat, extremely strong, and unable to move. The pressure in the body was all restricted.


    "Sadly said that the masterpiece of the body is a ghost! It is too rude, this is the ultimate suit."


    Shutoro Chitemaru walked gracefully in front of the dustless face, with a proud smile on his face, and said, "As long as you enter it, everything is over. You lose, Captain Captain."


    Seems to be deliberately angry just now, Shudoruo Qianshou Pill stepped forward and squeezed a clean face.


    "That''s the case. The reason why you are seducing me is to let me be stunned. The soul doesn''t keep the house, and I make enough space for you to make the ultimate dress."


    Recalling what happened just now, there was no dust, and then stared at Shudoro Chitemaru, who didn''t hang up, and teased, "But is it really worth it? This is the second time that you do n��t know. I thought you were naked talent."


    "puff!"


    Shudoruo Qianshou Wan pumped a corner of her mouth, almost vomiting blood, she was indeed the second time she was spotted by the dust.


    "So what? Just kill you. No one in the world has ever seen me like this." Shuodoro Chitemaru said indifferently.


    "Unfortunately you can''t do it."


    The understatement of his clothes, which bound him tightly, was clean and indifferent, and there was no fear of Shudoro Chitemaru in the face of the surge of killing. On the contrary, her naked dress is very attractive.


    "The teeth are sharp and sharp, and you still like to be so capable when you die."


    Shudoro Chitemaru said very coldly, maybe in her eyes, Dustless is already a dead body. In Hitomi, there is no emotional fluctuation, even if it is disgusted.


    "Even if you can kill me once, it is harmless. My existence is beyond the limits of life''s understanding of life. No one can kill me."


    Ignoring Shudoruo Qianshoumaru, Wu Chen calmly said, facing the death, he was not afraid, because Wu Chen himself did not know how many times he had died, he was fine anyway!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1177： Capture your most valuable thing [fifth more]

    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru is extremely angry. If Dustless looks down and admits mistakes, or lowers her posture, she doesn''t mind putting a path of life. How she used to be barely an ally.


    But dustless and scornful eyes hurt her deeply.


    "Since you want to die so much to fulfill your wishes."


    With a cold look, Shudoruo Qianshou Marumoto waved his hand gently, wrapping the dust-free extreme clothing, like a surge of insects, and began to roll and jump rapidly.


    "Oh!"


    Countless spikes were swept out of the air, thousands of them, invincible. Just two or three times, they pierced the dust-free body, and the body was like a funnel-like blood flowing everywhere.


    The dust-free body has dozens of wounds like thumbs, and the flesh is blurred!


    "Kekeke, you are really cruel, I thought you would not be so hot even if you killed me." The dying dust was out of breath, showing a deep sense of weakness.


    "You asked for it."


    Shudoro Chitemaru said indifferently, silently looking at the dustlessness of the heart''s slow stop, and the corners of his eyes flashed through a complex, then he looked at this boundless and strange world and said to himself: "Strange, he has completely died, Why hasn''t this trick in the other world been lifted? "


    "Because I''m not dead."


    A gust of wind struck, and the dusty face with a faint amusement appeared again. With a powerful force, he shoved Shudoro Chitemaru to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The dustlessly killed by the inhumane turned into a piece of wood.


    "How could it not have died? What hex is it?"


    His face changed, and Shudoruo Qianshoumaru panicked and became chilly. Then he realized that he wasn''t covering his body. "Hurry up and let me go, it hurts."


    Dust-free with both hands has great strength, and seized the white wrists of Shudo Luo Qianshou Wan with redness.


    "Dare to say pain? You killed me mercilessly just now. What''s wrong with my revenge?" Dustlessness continued, his tone was full of coldness, and his face was sad and joyless.


    "you"


    Opening his mouth, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru was dumb, and his cheeky face lost his luster.


    "Oh!"


    The body''s pressure was leaked, and the dust shattered his clothes, exposing a strong body and bones. His muscles were extremely well-balanced and full of explosive power.


    "What do you want to do?"


    auzw.com The tone of Shudoro Chishoumaru is obviously full of fear and confusion. It is conceivable that two horrified people will gather together in an environment surrounded by nobody. .


    "I have said just now that the price of resisting me is so cruel. Since you insist on not listening, now is the time for you to pay the price."


    "Oh!"


    The intense tingling spread all over the body, and Shudoruo Qianshoumaru felt that the whole person was going to be torn, bleeding all over his body, and the jade face became extremely white.


    Not that it is clean and unreasonable. It is the most effective and direct way to tame a woman. Especially the proud woman such as Shudoruo Chitemaru is most suitable for her.


    Human''s original ambition rang back and forth without shyness or impatience, and the dustless incarnation of the fierce beast relentlessly destroyed Shura Chitosemaru. She is such a proud **** the ice that she is a member of the Zero Fan Team and she is used to it. No one is in sight, leaving no painful lessons to be remembered for life, the chance of being able to tame is zero.


    "Do you look at me with this kind of killing father and foe? It is a reasonable saying in the world where I lived before that life is like rape. Since you can''t resist, just relax and enjoy it."


    Cleanly pinched the face of Shudoruo Chishoumaru, her snowy face could frostbite five fingers, and even when she touched her skin, her fingers borrowed ice.


    I can''t help but feel the pain, and at the same time work hard to understand the suffering of the ice.


    "I''m entitled to be bitten by a dog once, you are free."


    Fighting against the dust-free attack, Shudoro Chitemaru worked hard to make an indifferent expression, and she was calm, but she was obviously incomprehensible, her beating long eyelashes, and the special feeling from her lowered body made her stunned.


    This most primitive sense of ecstasy is unstoppable, and the tear-like pain has disappeared. Shodoro Chishoumaru is shocked to find that her body is uncontrolled to meet the dust.


    "This is the nature of living things, no resistance is needed."


    Dustlessly chuckled, his eyes fell on the tear marks on the corners of Shudoruo Chitemaru''s eyes.


    A while ago, in order to think about attacking the Spirit Palace by unexpected means, Wuchen specially developed a ninjutsu. As long as the special space is implanted into the body of the Zero Fan team members and integrated with their Spirit King''s power, they can ignore the dimension. Gap, forcibly broke into the palace of the spirit.


    Implanting into the body is not a trivial matter. It is not unusual for Shudoro Chishoumaru. As one of the Zero Fans, her strength and power are infinitely close to perfection, so dust-free can only do this.


    "Don''t stare at me with gritted teeth, I swear I will never disappoint you in the future." Wu Chen promised again and again that women are always used to coax and cheat.


    "But I will definitely kill you, and cut your body into countless slices with a slashing knife, and then release the ant''s engulfing flesh after being covered with syrup!" Shuodoro Chishoumaru hatred, his eyes turned red, and his tone turned out With rare crying.


    "����"


    There was no dust, but he was wrong about it, forcing her to take away her most precious thing for thousands of years. It was embarrassing because of his cheeky shameless personality. eye.


    Only when she hated it, she quietly conveyed the spiritual pressure into the body of Shudoruo Qianshou Wan, slowly blending with the power of her spirit king.


    The future is long, and future debt can only be repaid slowly.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1178： Hate [sixth more]

    Recommend a new god-level book-"Super Farm of Naruto", friends who like to check it out, the author''s update speed is absolutely great! !! !! "


    Above the corpse soul sky, the blue sky swept white light, followed by three wolverine figures stepping out of it, without exception, each figure was dejected, mentally deficient and weak, as if it were a patient recovering from a serious illness Listless.


    The three are Satomura Sazujin, Hibani Higashi Shiro, and Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "Some seem to be very sad. Let''s go to the Sifan team first. I have instructed them to prepare treatment equipment in advance so that you can get first aid immediately."


    The pleasant sound dropped, and Zhi Zhihua Lie flashed her body. All the members of the quad team behind her went to the trio that was unstable.


    "Thank you Captain Hana."


    Kurosaki Ichigo and others quickly thanked and, surrounded by the members of the Sifan team, went to the team''s premises for treatment.


    "Did not die, it seems that Chen Jun has miscalculated."


    Looking at the few people whose backs are scattered, her face is covered with frost, and the whole body is wandering with the scarlet light, and she is extremely gloomy at this moment.


    The degree of astonishing fierceness is comparable to that of the peerless slayer. The surrounding air is mixed with **** smell, and the air deep into the lungs is mixed with sickening blood taste.


    "I will kill you instead of Dust King."


    In the space of Shenwei, the surrounding area is full of diffuse breath, and the special taste of obscenity makes people involuntarily want to be distorted, and their hearts are awkward. Looking down, the bodies of the two white flowers are particularly conspicuous.


    "I will never bypass your kid easily. You wait for me. Also, you''d better leave it alone to me. I will definitely share it with you if others know it!"


    Shudoro Chitemaru, who had cleaned his clothes, was astonished. The cold light from his eyes seemed like thousands of blades.


    "There is no need to hate me so much. How do you say that you are my own person now, and everyone should work together. Helping me is like helping yourself, Chishoumaru."


    Witnessing the disgusted expression of the hatred of Shudoruo Qianshoumaru, the dustless frown, and rubbing the temples on both sides with headaches, trying to relieve the pressure now.


    "I help you? What''s your kid talking about? You asked me to help one who took away my most precious strong ......... the culprit that took away my virginity? Absurd, don''t be delusional, I will kill you!"


    In the end, the hair of Shudoro Chishoumaru stood up, like a peerless monster, filled with lingering power fluctuations.


    However, in the face of dustlessness, she was unable to draw the sword and face each other. There was a huge gap between each other''s strength.


    "That''s your freedom, I can''t control it. Having said that, I still have to say something. Regardless of whether you trust or not, I will tell you solemnly that I will be responsible to you."


    Wu Chen looked up and muttered to himself, without any remorse.


    auzw.com


    "Are you sure you are responsible to me?"


    Perceived that the tone was resolute and free-spirited, and the cold and dusty heart was touched slightly, Shudoruo Chitemaru said faintly: "You can also make up for your owe to me, and take your ..."


    No dust heard, his body trembled, and Shudoruo Qianshoumaru''s eyes turned to him .....


    "I can tell you, don''t mess around!"


    Uncontrollable shivering, dust-free black lines, I did not expect that Shudoruo Chitemaru wanted him to be the most important thing for a man.


    "Well, you can allow it if you can, I''ll be happy to cut him."


    Shudoruo Chitemaru didn''t hide it, and immediately said: "I need you to do experiments and investigate your body ..."


    "It was my intention to unlock the secrets of my body."


    Dustless, he doesn''t care about this, I''m afraid this woman has to develop a seal to deal with herself. This is as clean as the ten tails of the Eight Classics. Even if it can be successfully analyzed, there will be no trace of it. Impact, not to mention countless killers.


    "You want to experiment."


    Dustlessly chuckled, his face lingered with bad radians, "But you can do it yourself!"


    Shudoruo Qianshou Pill was stunned, and then his lungs exploded. Angrily pointed at Dustlessly and cursed, "Do you mean man, let me solve it for you?"


    "Then don''t you want me to solve it myself?" His eyes narrowed into a crescent, and the smile on the dustless face was full of evil.


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru hesitated, looking at the sinister dust-free face, she could only dry her feet, unless she didn''t want dust-free jingzi, otherwise she had to solve this vital problem now.


    "You bastard, let me solve it for myself!" Shutoro Chitemaru, who couldn''t pull his face, ordered darkly.


    "Sorry, I have congenital hand defects and can''t do that kind of thing. Since you can''t do it, then you can only stop there. I will unlock the space of Shenwei now, let''s go back."


    Talking, the dustless pupil began to reverse, and the space in the Shenwei world had already shown signs of gradual collapse.


    "Slow me!"


    The eyelashes of Shutoro Chitemaru fluttered, and she stopped immediately. How could she let go of such a rare opportunity, and finally she could only reluctantly say, "Sit down for me, if you dare to give me what you want Blame me for being cruel! It will definitely make your kid regret it for life! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1179： Painful and happy 【1/6】

    She was completely red, she obediently obeyed the orders of others, and sat on the ground obediently, looking forward to Shudoruo Chitemaru, indicating that she could start.


    Strong and active are always two concepts.


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru''s face turned red. Before dust-free and strong, it could be explained, but now she mostly asks to help dust-free. The concept before and after is completely different.


    "If you let this thing go ..."


    "Let others know that I will fight five thunders every day.


    Absolutely speechless, secretly sighed that Shodoro Chishoumaru was astute in matters and confused in trivial matters, who would go out blindly in such matters? It is not glorious to hold her by force, not worth showing off.


    "So much the better."


    The pale chin was jogged lightly, remembering that the big thing that Dustless had just traversed the body just now, Shudoro Chitemaru resisted all kinds of inner discomfort and grabbed the past.


    "Slow, use your hands, not your bones!"


    Witnessing tens of thousands of grass and mud horses flying past and seeing the bones coming out, "If you can''t, then you still kill me, you must use your hands."


    "Impossible." His head shook like a wavy bone. Shudoro Chishoumaru did not consider negating the dust-free proposal.


    "Then take two shots."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Dustless stood up again, his pupils twisted, bursting pupils bursting out, mysterious alien space was about to collapse and disappear.


    "Come here!"


    Seeing this, Shudoro Chishoumaru, who changed his face, screamed, "You just give me just enough. It''s impossible to use my hand. Change to another way."


    "Other way?"


    Hearing that, Dustlessly could not help but stare, staring at the pink cherry lips of Shudoruo Chitemaru with a smile: "So, you are going to use your mouth? It doesn''t matter if you say it earlier."


    "You fart!"


    The exquisite show face was blackened down, and Shudoruo Chitemaru stared at the dustless sneer: "You better not threaten me, the consequences are definitely not what you can afford."


    "I didn''t force you, it was your request."


    Dusty rolled her eyes, an expression that had nothing to do with me: "In short, you can choose one of your mouth and hand, and give me a reply within a minute, otherwise I will lift the mighty world immediately."


    Kicked the ball with Doro Chitosemaru, and finally Dust closed her eyes safely, motioning her to choose arbitrarily.


    "I didn''t expect her to value chastity so much, she showed a careless look, but in the end it was as precious as life and inviolable, a typical sultry."


    Looking at the heavy face of Shudoruo Qianshoumaru, Wuchen secretly despised. After about a minute or so, he opened his clear eyes.


    "One minute is up. What are your options?"


    auzw.com "I"


    Opening his mouth, Shudoruo Chishoumaru said coldly, "I can''t promise anything, you can solve it by hand!"


    "I''m a handicapped person, let''s forget the hardships of such a strong man."


    Dustless waved his hand and refused, and at the same time launched Tongji again, the Shenwei world had gradually collapsed. After a few seconds, Dustless and Shudoruo Chishoumaru appeared outside.


    "Stop it for me, you are ruthless, me, I choose to use my own hand!"


    Xiuduo Qianshou Pill, whose face has turned into a pig''s liver color, can only choose to compromise. He secretly gritted his teeth and vowed that when he develops new props in the future, he will never let it go.


    "Well ... in the end I promised me."


    Dustlessly sat on the ground, then lay down motionlessly, headrest arms, began to enjoy the next happy life.


    After all, the subject is one of only five members of the Zero Fan team, and this status is enough to make Dustless excited.


    "Ouch, it hurts, don''t you mean it!"


    "You give me contentment, it''s God blessing not to cut off."


    "Hurry me off your fingers, I look scared!"


    "No, this is my job."


    "Really? Then I can only take off the power of Shenwei space, everyone will go aside."


    "Slow, I promise you!"


    For two hours, Dustlessness has been threatening Shuodoro Chishoumaru. To obtain Dustless Jingzi and investigate his body structure, so that he can develop new props to deal with Dustlessness, Shudoruo Chishoumaru has no cost .


    The flame of revenge burned her mind, and she refused to threaten the dustlessness. Dustless is also painful and happy. It was not until three hours later that Dustlessly lifted the space of Shenwei.


    Contrary to the refreshing dustlessness, Shudoruo Qianshou Wan''s fragrant sweat was dripping, her face was pale, her right arm was sour, and she worked hard for hours, and felt like her right hand was about to fall.


    "Wait for me, it''s absolutely impossible to forget it."


    With a fierce glance at Dustlessness, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru chilled. If the appearance of fierceness and evil did not hinder his physical discomfort, she might now stand up with Wudust again.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before we meet again, and the next time I meet, I guess you don''t dare to strike me." The threat of Shudoro Chitemaru turned a deaf ear, and the dustless mysterious laughed. .


    "The next time I meet you, either you die or I die!"


    The pretty face was full of boiling killing intentions, and his eyes were tightly locked on the dustless cheeks for two or three seconds. Shudoro Chitemaru then slowly dragged his tired body away and walked left and right.


    "The next time I meet again, I will change my status. Instead of speaking to you equally as the captain, I will look down at your zero team as the spirit king."


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing to various types!


    ..

 Chapter 1180： Counting left village of the village [2/6]

    Looking at the trio in the ward in the ward of the Sifan team through the window, Dust could not help but raised his eyebrows.


    "Unexpectedly, I thought I could die one or two, but I didn''t expect that all my lives were so tough. The Chitemaru would like to be nosy. If not, the three of them would be removed from the world." In the shade of the tree in the distance, there was no complaint.


    Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Sakai-mura left array and Hikari Higashi Shiro, who expected their lives so hard.


    "Legends of Xuncun Village and Captain Rifangu often confronted us, and it was necessary to remove these two obstacles." Beside Dust, the dazzling Li Huahua nodded deeply.


    To this day, she completely set foot on the dust-free thief ship, wanting to look back the chance is zero, can only go all the way to the dark.


    "It''s okay, let them be at ease for two days."


    Dustless waved his hand to signal that Wu Hualie didn''t need to worry. If he died inexplicably in the Sifan team, he would definitely be suspicious at that time, even if Dustless was the captain of the team.


    "Speaking of which, what''s the situation over your side? Shudoro Chitemaru is difficult to deal with." Gem''s eyes swirled around the dust-free, He Zhihua asked curiously.


    "Snapped!"


    Wu Chen hesitated and took a peck on her face while Huan Lie Lie didn''t pay attention.


    "Of course I got that difficult woman, or do you think I can still live based on the temper of Chishoumaru?" Wu Chen asked, rolling his eyes and telling all of the 151th passing to Li Zhihua Lie.


    "I''m afraid she''s mad."


    After half a ring, Li Zhihua was crying and laughing. Although she was disgusted with dust-free methods, it was undeniable that it was the most effective and practical.


    "If I''m not as good as her, I''m afraid I''ve been unloaded."


    Thinking of the character of Shudoro Chitemaru, which belongs to a crazy scientist alone, there was a chill when there was no dust, and then she was grateful: "However, taking away her chastity can stop Chitemaru''s mouth, and she cannot go out and say herself with a grin I am strong, so I do n��t have to worry about Chitamaru in the future. "


    With a smile, Li Zhihua smiled beautifully, and sometimes the most despicable method was the most effective.


    "It''s time to pack the weeds."


    The eyes stared at the left array of Xuncun and Dongshilang of Rifangu. The dustless face suddenly became extremely cold. There were still a lot of captains in the dead soul world.


    For example, the Higashi Shiro and Shizumura left array, as well as the broken bee and rotten wood white magpies, these unstable factors must be completely resolved before invading the spirit palace.


    "Do some concealment. Now there are Lan Ran and Yousuke outside, there is also a friend Habach in the secret, and a potential enemy zero team. In case of exposure, the corpse soul and one of us are one of the few. Wu Zhihua sorrowfully worried, it is not difficult to see that the dust-free situation is not seconds.


    "Lie, there''s no need to worry. It''s all a group of young crickets. Anyone who has suffered from the blue dye dysfunction of Yusuke collapsed jade has a deadly sword on his neck."


    Anran laughed cleanly and freely. He didn''t put Lan Ran Yousuke and Youhabach in his words at all. He could not stay in this world for a long time. After solving Ran Ranyousuke and Youhabach, By the way devouring the Spirit King, Wuchen will choose to go to the next world.


    auzw.com


    "Those people who often confront me must send them to Xitian. Since they like the former captain Yamamoto Yoshiyanagi to be a great country, then I will complete them, and good people will do it to the end!"


    "Resolved all?"


    In Xuyong Palace, the voice of frowning Lan Ranyu and Yousuke sounded, and he asked in confusion: "Who did it? Thousands of Kirion said they were killed when they were killed.... Do it? "


    With such a shocking strength, Lan Ran Yousuke can only think of one at present-no dust!


    "It''s not him, it''s a young woman, very strong, stronger than anyone I''ve seen before, and Kirian is at best a ant in front of her."


    Ulciola explained, then dug out his eyeballs and crushed them with a slam. The huge eyes turned into thousands of fragments, all of which floated into the head of Lan Ranyu and Youjie like a movie.


    "It turned out to be Fanfan."


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Lan Ranyou Yousuke whispered: "Forget it, Kirion, there is no need to care about that little pawn. Tell the Ten Blades to be careful recently, and our plan will start soon."


    "I see, Lord Blue Dye."


    Urciola respectfully said that he disappeared instantly.


    "It seems that the situation is worse than expected. A dust-free and dead soul world is tricky enough. Now it is joining a zero-fan team."


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke had a headache, and then touched the sphere that came out of the belly, relieved: "But after I and Ben Yu completely merged, this unruly heavenly throne will be named Lan Ranyu Yousuke. ! ".


    Time stubbles, and in a blink of an eye is the time of seven days.


    Inside the team''s house.


    "The killing by a knife was unsuccessful last time. Do you still want to survive this time?"


    The vacant hall sounded the horror of the captain''s dustless ghost hissing, and it was trembling.


    "Are you sure this method works?"


    The slightly soft voice sounded, which belonged to the unrefined flowers.


    "Of course it works. Let ��s take the Zuo Village left array first, and the Shifangu Dongshilang temporarily set aside, a little ghost head. The relationship between Dong Xian and Zuo Village Zuo Zhen is well known. If one day The village left can also understand the defection, who made the two of them personal.


    Dustlessly laughed, he already had a plan to wipe out the left array of the village.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1181： He accompanies the enemy 【3/6】

    In the team house of the Sifan team, the resilience of death is extremely amazing. A few days have passed. Although Hibiya Higashi Shiro and Kurosaki Ichigo have not recovered for the time being, but the village of Sakura, the beast, has left Suddenly healed.


    "Is something wrong with Captain Hana?"


    On the hospital bed, Zuo Cun Zuo Zhen, who had been replaced by Captain Yuori, asked, with a little strangeness, and Hua Zhilie rarely took care of him.


    "Information points out that there is a big void in the sixty-fifth district of Liushun Street. Now the captains of various teams are still busy." Dai Mei frowned, and Han Zhihua said sorrowfully.


    "Da Xu?"


    Hearing the words, Qiu Village left for a while, and immediately recommended himself, saying, "Leave it to me. My injuries have all recovered. It is also appropriate to find a group of virtual training exercises. Lying on the squadron will be rusty. . "


    "Are you sure you want to go?"


    Bian Zhihualie asked again, with a touch of prudence, "Master Captain said that there was a great deal of falsehood, and ordered us not to act lightly for the time being."


    "Well, even if the man is the captain, I will never admit him!" Speaking of dustlessness, the village left a burst of fire and left the quarantine team.


    Looks like this, went to the divorce street.


    As soon as Xuncun Zuo Zhen stepped out of the ward, Hou Zhihua''s fierce smile disappeared and was replaced with endless coldness.


    "Yeah, I''m right, as long as you say my name in front of this man, he will run away on the spot."


    The dust suddenly flashed from behind Li Zhihualie, embracing her waist, gently sniffing Li Zhihualie''s body scent, one hand suddenly moved involuntarily.


    "Don''t make a fool."


    Clapping away from the dust-free troublemaker, Ji Zhihualie asked: "Is the person you are looking for reliable? The other party is a Vastod-level bluff, what if you resist?"


    "Relax, Nero is second to Holibel in loyalty to me." Wuchen passed a comforting look, calm and extremely calm.


    "You"


    Li Zhihua couldn''t cry and laughed, and was deeply impressed by the dust-free method. On the surface, he was the captain of the corpse soul leader, the leader of the **** of death, and actually carried the idea of ??the spirit king on his back! Conspiracy is wrong, in addition, there are two top vain such as Vastod!


    Not only that, but it seems to have an inextricable relationship with the extinct division.


    Sixty-five districts of Liuhun Street.


    "Strange, it should be here, there doesn''t seem to be a big invasion."


    Qiu Village looked around from the left array. Although it was impossible to talk about hills and water shows, and a fairyland on earth, it was at least very stable. People in the past were full of peace.


    All in all, there are no signs of a big virtual invasion.


    "Boom boom!"


    The void suddenly picked up a green light, and the earth-shattering explosion attracted the attention of Xuncun left array, and quickly started to follow the root to find it.


    It wasn''t just him, the captains of the corpse soul world also heard the wind, rushing towards the sixty-fifth district of Liuhun Street.


    auzw.com


    "It seems to have begun, I hope Captain Tsumura has good luck all the way."


    In the sky, two black afterimages whistled, and it was dust-free to speak.


    "I hope it won''t be disassembled." Compared with the optimistic and open-mindedness, Yan Hualie obviously has to worry a lot.


    "Lie, just rest assured. In this world, there are only two people who value the left array of the village. One is the captain who has fallen, and the other is the Dongxian who has been in this century."


    Hugely rushed to the left of Xuncun, the center of the incident, with huge eyes enlarged, like a sea wave, all the scenery in the whole world was brought to the eyes.


    A large figure standing in the void quickly attracted him.


    "Are you broken?"


    Kuimura asked with a cold voice, and the slashing sword pulled out the scabbard: "The courage is not small, and you broke into the corpse soul alone, even if you are Vastod, you can''t escape."


    "My name is Nilu. It was sent by Lord Dongxian. Among the ten blades, I ranked third." The mysterious imagination, which is Nilu Road, also showed the "3" handwriting.


    "Master Dongxian? Are you talking about Dongxian? How is that guy now?" Rimura asked anxiously, regardless of his hostile status.


    Nilu nodded and replied, "It is indeed him." Thinking of the dustless charge, Nilu went on to say: "Master Dongxian is in the corpse soul world."


    "He''s in the corpse world? Take me to see him."


    Hearing that, Xuncun left the front with great excitement, fearing that Nilu thought more and wondered, and said, "I''m a friend of Dongxian. We will have a friendship for hundreds of years."


    Hecun Zuo Zhen took out the private photos, and the two were close to each other intimately. At that time, neither of them had been dead.


    "That''s fine."


    Ni dew nodded, pointing to the east side of the sky, "Come with me, the temporary base camp in the virtual circle is there."


    Regardless of whether the village left promised or not, Nilu left in advance and turned into the disappearance of rainbow light.


    "There? I remember the eighty district of Liuhun Street."


    For a moment, he thinks that the village left behind, and he has confidence in his strength. Even if he can''t fight, there is no problem to escape.


    "Oh!"


    Xuncun left the array to increase the spirit pressure, the speed increased several times, close to Ni Lu''s side. Open your mouth, when you want to inquire about Dongxian, Qingtian''s exploding drink blasts the whole corpse soul world.


    "Fucking village village left array, I asked myself not to be kind to you, now that you are hiding my enemies for personal communication, why not!"


    The sound of unhindered and painful pain spread throughout the corpse soul world, and in the tone, the sky''s wrath and flames were also revealed.


    Ghost-like in front of Ni Lu and Xuncun left array, Dust shouted out loudly: "You are even enemies, and this imagination is still the ten blades of blue dye!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1182： Excluding the name of the left village [4/6]

    Dustless and grief-stricken, as if being insulted, full of murderous spirits, arrogant, and the sky far away from the distance of a hundred feet is extremely cold. !!


    "I...."


    She village opened her mouth and looked at Ni Lu next to her. This was a serious Vastod level, and she was also one of the subordinates of Lan Ran Yousuke.


    "I didn''t betray the corpse soul world, I just went to help Dongxian." �� �� Zuo Zhen firmly said.


    "No betrayal of the corpse soul world ?!"


    Hearing that, Dustless smiled angrily and shouted at Nilu: "You stand side by side with Vastod in the virtual circle. If you want to prove your innocence, let me go!"


    "Otherwise, I have the right to treat you as a traitor!" Dustless words threatened, full of explicit killing.


    Yumura left his head hesitant and groaned for a while. He said, "After I bring Dongxian back to the corpse soul world, I will obey the captain''s disposal. As of now, I won''t be alone."


    "You, do you want to mad at me ?!"


    The dust-free old face was flushed with redness, and looked distressedly at the left array of Xuncun, but the heart was so refreshing. The opportunity at hand was to completely clean up the left array of Xuncun.


    No one can gossip when a traitor kills him.


    "Really? Since you are determined not to repent, I can only deal with it fairly."


    Sen Han''s eyes locked on the left side of the village, dustlessly wrapped around the murderous meaning of killing, a pair of cold eyes were better than cold ice.


    "Break the Road ..."


    "Master Captain."


    When Wu Chen planned to take over the left array of Yucun, a group of captains rushed to see the situation where the arrows were stretched out, all worried.


    Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is staring at the outside world. If this corpse soul fights first, it will be enough?


    "Lead the village captain, please. The one next to you is a big deal? Grab her first."


    The captain of the Erfan team shattered the bee. As if faced by the enemy''s full face alert, she felt a deep crisis and intangible oppression even made the bee very uncomfortable.


    "He won''t let it go, Zuncun Zuo Zhen has betrayed the corpse soul world!"


    With a stunned look, the dustless achievement ignited the wind: "He''s so Vastod stood together, that''s all there is to it!"


    "������������"


    All the captains were stunned when they heard what they said, and looked at the left array of Zuncun incredibly.


    "The old man will not regret it, Dongxian is my best friend and will remove him from the virtual circle ..."


    "But you''re standing with Daxu now!"


    Without giving the village of Zuo Zhen the opportunity to speak, Dustless voice said hoarsely: "Before I get angry now, put down the sword, I can never blame it."


    auzw.com


    "Master Captain ..."


    I heard that all the gods of death looked at Wuchen in a horrible way. They all understood the contradiction between Zuojin Zuozhen and Wuchen, and now it is a great gift to release him once.


    "A bunch of idiots, I say this because he will definitely reject my terms."


    Wuchen smiled proudly, because he knew the character of the left village of Xuncun, and he would never give up Dongxian. Therefore, he had this rhetoric, otherwise he would have shot this stinky bear!


    "I have to pull Dongxian out of the black nest of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, so I''m sorry." Satomura Sato said resolutely.


    "I asked you not to be modest. You turned out to be against us for the sake of a Dongxian, hateful!"


    Dustless sorrowful, immediately commanded distressed: "Captains listen to the orders, now take me to this outrageous traitor!"


    When the captains heard each other and looked at each other, they did not take any action.


    "Jack, are you waiting for me to do it myself!"


    The dust-free eyes spit fire, and their eyes circled around the rotten wood Shirataki and Hikari Higashi Shiro, and others, they were unconcerned, and apparently took the dust-free words as their ears.


    "The **** really have two sides and three swords, and they seem to regard me as the captain, but there are few people who really buy my account."


    The line of sight is not spreading, and the change of all people''s looks is kept in the air without dust. His captain, who has not been in any new year, is naturally not as prestigious as Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai.


    "Okay, you guys are not opponents. Give me the chance to kill him by myself."


    The murderous eyes were blooming, and the dustless palms quietly condensed the pressure, and handed a vague wink to Nilu, motioning her to leave this place of the corpse soul.


    "Kakaka"


    The black cavity flashed out of thin air. Because of the reason of being too fast, the captain was unexpected, and looked at Ni Lu who left. Everything came too suddenly, and they realized when the black cavity was closed.


    "Now that you die without repentance ... then sorry for Captain Yumura, I can only remove you from the corpse soul and blame yourself for no one else."


    The cold Tongren locked in the left array of Xuncun, abandoned by the whole world, boiled in the dustless body.


    "Leader of the village, let go, we will arrest you in conjunction with the captain."


    Jingle Chunshui said suddenly, showing his position. Shikiro Ukitake gave him a puzzled look and nodded. If you do n��t do it yourself, you do n��t have to think about it, and you will be killed by misery.


    Sakai Toshimura is also an apprentice to Captain Yamamoto. Like Jingle Chunshui and Shizukuro Utatake, of course, he doesn''t like to have his colleagues who have teachers and brothers killed.


    "The two **** are deceitful, but you''re better off if you''re willing to do it."


    Clean mind, restrained intention. I also understand the idea of ??the two of them, but it doesn''t matter whether Kuimura is dead or not. In short, he will be removed from the 13th team of Huting.


    Without killing him, Infernal Hell is also the eternal destination of Saimura left array!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1183： Uchiha Flame Formation [5/6]

    Recommend a new book-"Super Farm of Naruto", it is absolutely good, and the update is guaranteed. It is updated every day. Everyone is assured to collect!


    Li Zhihua looked at the scene quietly, without sorrow or joy, with only one thought in her heart-full of pity and sympathy.


    "Now you people, on strength, not opponents, on wisdom. In the face of the dust king who seems to have the ability to predict the future, you are farther away, and even all sides are not as good as him. I ca n��t think of why you still Will resist blindly. "


    Li Zhihualie could not help but sighed, knowing it was the dead end, but also chose to fight against it, even if this kind of person is killed, he is seeking his own death.


    For example, right now the village left.


    "There are only two people who are the most respected in my husband''s life. One of them is the Captain who led me on the right path, and the second is the Dongxian who has been with me for 100 years. If you are really friends, please Step aside."


    The stubbornly reluctant reply from the village left left, and the dazzling cold light shone out from the sword-sword.


    "Leader of the village, don''t be obsessed, the soul world is your destination, and Dongxian must have fallen into nothingness."


    Jingle Chunshui''s tone of persuasion was extremely contagious, and it was involuntary to let go of the alert. But if his object is a piece of wood, Jingle Chunshui is useless even if he is eloquent.


    This is now the case of the left village of Qiucun. Psychology is only what Dongxian wants. Jingle Chunshui''s words are regarded as earwinds.


    "Speaking of it, you haven''t done it for a long time. Sure enough, it is more appropriate for me to do this kind of thing. Who made me a bad person?"


    Wuchen stretched his waist and took a step forward, grabbing in front of Jingle Chunshui and others.


    "Master Captain, how can you say that Captain Yucun is also a former colleague, just grab him, there is no need to kill him." Thinking of the brutal means of dustless weeding and root removal, Fusushi Shirou was worried and reminded.


    "It''s difficult to control such things. It is best if Captain Hamura surrenders himself. If he chooses to resist recklessly, it is normal to lose arms and legs."


    Dustless smile is very evil. If the former captain is the temperature of the sun, the dustlessness in front of him is like dark and horrifying horror.


    Unknown breath permeates all over the body, like the devil in the coat of death, the light mouth and the playful eyes, including his cynical smile, are the most true portrayals.


    "Don''t give me a look of nothing, even if you are the captain, the old man will not recognize you. You bastard, Dongxian is degraded, it is because of you!"


    The enemies were extremely jealous when they met, and this was the case with the left array of Qiangcun. The huge eyes turned red, and they were filled with fierce destruction.


    "The seventy-three pairs of wildflowers falling down the road!"


    The hot explosions swept through, increasing the temperature in the surrounding air without limit, evaporating the moisture in the atmosphere, and the boring feeling was disgusting and extremely uncomfortable.


    "It is a big problem to destroy the environment. As a captain, you have no determination to protect the corpse soul."


    Wuchen''s ridiculous appearance made all the captains stagnate, and they bowed their heads invariably, and he could sit on the captain for no reason, at least this Taishan collapsed in front of the unchanging ability, none of them.


    auzw.com "Buzz"


    At this moment, a ripple of ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and a vortex gradually enlarged.


    "Magic!"


    The dust-free drink drove down, and the vortex was magnified by a hundredfold in an instant, forming a small black hole, and the broken path from the attack was immediately absorbed.


    Like a stone sinking into the sea, there is no movement at all.


    "Hateful! It was God who sent me against me intentionally."


    Takimura, sighing tightly with an iron fist, groaned. His mouth full of fangs was horrifying, but his eyes were dusty and full of fear and unwillingness.


    Gritting his teeth, the left village of Xuncun finally chose to liberate the sword: "Boom, condemn it!"


    "Oh!"


    The sky suddenly became irrelevant. The captains raised their eyes and looked deep into the void. A giant big foot fell from the sky, and the exaggerated area was like a mountain.


    "Retreat, this is the localized King of Heaven condemnation."


    Hitomi shrinks, and the well-informed Jingle Chunshui hastened to order, he took the lead to take Shikiro Shizukuro backwards, avoiding the giant foot that came down.


    "Retreat? Our group of death gods will retreat in the face of a traitor. Who else is there to guard?"


    Looking at the giant big feet that fell in the void, the corner of the dustless mouth murmured, the ground broke, and the mountains in the distance disintegrated into particles.


    "Uchiha Flames!"


    The solid ground shuddered inexplicably, like an earthquake, and then the hot flames of the heavens and the flames of red flames rose to the ground, and the flame enchantment of several tens of meters was exposed to the air.


    "What a weird thing ?!"


    Jingle Chunshui and others exclaimed with wide eyes and exclaimed. When this unprecedented enchantment came, it seemed as if they came to the furnace of the earth palace in an instant, and the whole world was very hot.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, with everyone''s surprise attention, the falling giant feet slammed into the flame enchantment, and the flame enchantment trembled fiercely. It seemed to be broken. Most people thought that it was the result of both losses. The giant foot was directly evaporated like water, disappearing without a trace.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only the vicissitudes of the ancient flame enchantment, permeating the ancient atmosphere.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1184： Six Chiyang Formations [6/6]

    Recommend a new book of Naruto, absolutely powerful-"Super Farm of Naruto", the author updates are guaranteed, at least 4 changes a day, friends of the book shortage to see it, personally feel good! !! !! !!


    Shimura left his body trembling with anger, even because he was a wolf, his hair was all up, his face surging despair and unwillingness and hatred.


    "Why the more insidious and despicable people tend to get more powerful power?" Qi Cun Zuo Zhen Yang Tian asked, extremely rare complaints against the sky, with a desolate tone.


    "Sad worms, the more obedient they are, the weaker they tend to be, and those who know how to speculate are often more powerful and shocking."


    Wu Chen completely turned a deaf ear to the village''s left-handed hatred. There were 100,000 and 1,000 people who hated him. So many people didn''t need to care about it, it was just a little bug.


    People who always like to hate others are actually the most useless. Take the left front of the village, for example, if he has the power to kill Dust, then he won''t hate him.


    You can kill Wu Chen directly with one stroke, and you can''t see it. But he couldn''t do it, so he would hate dust.


    "Boom boom!"


    The majestic spirit burst into bursts, and the village left the left array without leaving any trace, intending to do a desperate fight, only in this way can break through the defense of these captains.


    He must go to save the only friend left in the world-Dongxian wants!


    "Although the means of Chenjun are despicable, but the left village of this village is also dead-headed, and he followed the blue dye and the right medium with a heart, could you persuade him with a few words?"


    Li Zhihua Lie could not help shaking her head. In her opinion, Li Cunzuo left the battlefield just to find her own way of death. Obviously she didn''t have enough strength, but she had to go to Li Neng. This kind of person died the fastest.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    A thick laser came on, like a scabbard sword, cutting the entire sky into two pieces.


    "Want to run?"


    The pupils narrowed slightly, and Dust suddenly noticed that the left array of Xuncun showed signs of slipping, and now he hummed quietly: "If you run away in front of me, this captain might as well give it to you!"


    There was no sneer, and six black iron rods were shot at the same time. The special hexagonal enclave was formed immediately, which separated the whole world and completely lost contact with the outside world.


    "Six Chiyang Formations!"


    With the dust-free voice falling, the sealed world was impenetrable, and no corners could go out, and the village left village was also sealed.


    This enchantment is harder than imaginary, and can even bear the ten-tailed beast jade without any influence. It is self-evident that there is almost no attack in this world, and any creature can leave.


    Except for this kind of alien that can open the black cavity at will.


    "Don''t show the ugly light of sesame and green beans!"


    auzw.com The dusty old eyes with flashing spines are faint, and they are crushed with a wave of their hands. The flying beam explodes beside him, but it has no effect.


    Even the dust-free clothes were not touched, and they became transparent people who could ignore all attacks in an instant. It was like a casual fireworks display, just for watching, and the chance of wanting to hurt people was zero.


    "Guru"


    When the battle was going on fiercely, the dustless stomach suddenly burst into frustration.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh ... It seems like a quick decision will be made. It''s not worth it to delay my hungry for you. The food in the corpse soul is still my favorite."


    His village left his head full of black lines, and his hands holding the Besom almost didn''t clenched down, staring indignantly at the dust. His captain, even the time to eat without dust, is simply incomparable. Just disdain him and treat it as worthless rubbish!


    Jingle Chunshui and others are helpless, and the first thing to do with the Dust Free Challenge is not to learn skills, but to prevent themselves from getting mad.


    "Unlock the black rope and condemn the king!"


    The giant with his armor on his head stands on the ground, with his feet on the ground, his powerful legs can break the world, and the slender sword can wipe out all living things without effort.


    "Look at me now forcibly destroying your **** enchantment." After the dissolution, Yumura marched to the left, his self-confidence soared, and he looked scornfully at the enchantment that was thinner than the paper in front of him.


    "up to you."


    Dustlessly chuckled, looking at the left array of Qiancun playfully, and didn''t know where to grab a piece of grass. His face was frivolous, and Dang Erlang dug into his mouth with a gloating expression.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Taking two steps a little, the huge body shakes the mountains and rivers, and the ground is fragile like paper. If you walk gently on one foot, countless cracks will appear.


    "Oh!"


    The broadsword pulled out the scabbard, and after accumulating enough strength, the village left left to slash to the enchantment.


    "Bang, bang!"


    I thought the enchantment would burst in no time. Who would have expected this enchantment to be unexpected and intact? Heaven condemned that the king''s huge body had been ruthlessly bombarded, and he fell into the ground unbearably, and the mountains behind him were smashed by him.


    "This enchantment ... what kind of ghost is so extraordinary?"


    One kind of captains were so incomparable that they would hit six black iron rods without any dust. I thought that it was a delay, but now it seems as thin as a cicada''s wing, that hardness is more than any enchantment currently known!


    The most uncomfortable thing is that this powerful enchantment only seems to be used by one person who is not dusty.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1185： Silver Wheel Reborn [1/6]

    Dustless and funny looked at the embarrassing left village, and at the same time did not forget to wink at the captains next to him.


    "Seeing that, this is the end of our own power, and everyone takes this as a lesson."


    A group of captains heard a slight discoloration. It may be a joke in the eyes of others, but in the ears of these people, it is more like a warning and a shock.


    "Eh....."


    Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shishiro looked at each other, and they could see the helplessness and Xiao Suo in the other''s eyes. This is a secret warning to the captains of these groups to get to know each other, otherwise they may face the same end in the future.


    These captains are not stupid, according to the strength of dust-free, three or two will be enough to win the left of the village, and repeatedly humiliating him is probably to knock the mountain.


    The drunkard''s meaning is not alcohol, the direction that the real spearhead is pointing is their captains.


    "Boom boom!"


    Domineering spirits swept open, the whole world in the seal was crumbling, and it could collapse at any time, and the heavy killing force locked the dust.


    "Oh, don''t stare at me, I won''t let you out."


    In the face of the fierce eyes of Xuncun left array, Dustlessly smiled indifferently.


    "Anyway, although this enchantment doesn''t know how to make it, as long as you kill you as the caster, he will naturally fall apart and collapse."


    Between talking, the giant has stood up, a pair of huge eyes like Tongling, even bigger than the dust-free head!


    "Kill me? It''s up to you?"


    He heard the words, smiled ridiculously, and sarcastically said, "People who can''t help themselves are really overwhelmed. For the so-called bondage, they know they are not the opponent of the other party, but they have to come to death.


    Wu Chen also gradually lost his playfulness, with a solemn look, and apparently began to take it seriously.


    "Oh!"


    Obviously noticed the dust-free abnormality, the village left left to start first, the huge knife wind wanted to sweep clean.


    "Oh!"


    It is useless to cut the sword, and Dustless right hand grabs the dozen-meter-long knife that hits from the right side. Without any trick, he just grabbed the knife with his hand!


    "How terrible is his body''s stiffness? It''s useless to even pressure!"


    Jingle Chunshui and others shouted that although the captain should have the strength to kill the captain-level death, but this scene is too exaggerated, there is no dust, but even the spiritual pressure does not erupt!


    "Well ... dissect the truth and see what constitutes it." Nicoon Li sneered, thinking in his heart.


    "I just want to kill me with your half-dead? Going home and practicing for hundreds of years is barely possible!"


    Holding on to the huge blade of the long knife tightly, the dustless force suddenly flung to the left.


    "��������������!"


    auzw.com


    Under everyone''s horrified gaze, the left side of the village with a knife on the other side was also thrown away naturally, all of them were thrown away by the dustless force.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge body hit a distant mountain, and after the dissolution, the black rope sky condemned that Wang had been thrown more than 20 meters away, and his huge body collapsed an unfortunate mountain.


    "How terrible it is ?!"


    A group of captains took a cool breath and suppressed the trembling. They thought that although the captain was strong, there was also a limit to measure him. Most people thought that there was no dust and the former captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi. At the same level, even worse than him, it now seems that their ideas are very wrong.


    Do not mobilize the slightest pressure, but rely on your body hardness to capture the captain''s full blow with your bare hands. Can the elderly Captain Yamamoto make a big question mark?


    All in all, all captains are afraid of dustlessness.


    "�� ��"


    The all-day roar rang through the space within the enchantment, and everyone''s ears were stuffed with tremors. This irritable tone was filled with many helplessness and hatred, as well as many complex emotions such as unwillingness and fear.


    Looking at it with extreme glance, it was the sad array of left village.


    "Can you just grab it?"


    Hecun left his face unwilling, but he must admit that he is not a dust-free captain. He is as vulnerable as a child who has not grown up. In the face of a muscular adult man, he can only be beaten.


    "A Thousand Hands, Untouchable Dark Sovereign Hand, Untouchable Great Treasure Wheel, Grey Turret, Leading Bow, Dissipate Cleanly!"


    Yumura left array began to sing long, until in the end there were a lot of pink light flying out.


    "It is indeed a student of the captain. I am afraid that ordinary captains are unable to use this path, but you can sing it. It is indeed praiseworthy." Wu Chen passed the admiration, the ghost road on the 91st is indeed powerful.


    "The ninety-one thousand hands of the broken road cannons!"


    Countless pink rays swept through, and there were thousands of them. There was no time to dodge. It was like the amount of heavy rain that sealed all retreats.


    "But it''s still far too bad for you, so far."


    The eyes focused on the oncoming flash, the dust-free right eye changed, the white flowers eyes flashed, hands closed, and a huge tornado followed.


    "Silver Wheel Reborn!"


    The violent wind swept through, the incoming light was instantly shattered and fragile, and the huge body in the left array of the village was a rare living target, swallowed up by the tornado.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Inside the tornado, a **** scene was staged. The raging wind and waves turned into thousands of cold-light blades, and mercilessly waved a butcher knife to the left of the village, and immediately dismembered him!


    Large pieces of body meat fell on the ground, and left village of Xuncun seemed to be executed by Ling Chi. The **** scene was terrible. Even these knowledgeable captains could not help but chill. Involuntarily and distance apart.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1186： Let him go [2/6]

    Yin Yin naturally saw the captain''s appearance, and he didn''t care. As the captain, he had to maintain the absolute strength enough to deter the 13th team of the court, and let them understand the gap between them.


    Provincial always has the powerless idiot to challenge him.


    "Well? How can you stand up? The recovery of the wolf is so amazing."


    With a dull tone, there was a lingering misunderstanding. Looking down the dust-free line of sight, I saw the village left left array stood up again, even if the whole body had been smashed and had not given up.


    "No, he has run out of fuel, and his willpower is supporting him ... it''s sad."


    Seeing this, maybe because of touching the scene, Wu Chen even felt a little more sympathy for this most hated big bear. He cares about Dongxian, but Dongxian Yao has only a blue dye in his eyes. .


    "poor person must have something mean."


    The fingertips drew an endless light, and the beam of destruction locked the left array of the village.


    "Bad way ..."


    "Master Captain."


    Not giving a chance of clean attack, Shizuru Utatake came to me and begged: "The captain of the village is guilty first, but he is not guilty. Besides, he has worked for the corpse soul for hundreds of years, without credit or hard work. Why don''t you think of him in the endless **** first? "


    Hearing that Wu Chen didn''t talk, the flash in his hand continued to beat, and his indifferent eyes silently watched the captains. After a few seconds, the huge light was quiet.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the left village, even if he can recover, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. After all, the besom sword has been crushed into dust by the dust. The most important thing is that this unsightly puppet will leave from the captain''s position. You can kill him without killing, just leave the 13th team of the court.


    "Then let him go."


    Grimlessly groaned, her eyes turned into writing-wheel eyes, and her gaze was fixed on the left array of Qiancun. Gouyu exudes strange waves.


    "boom!"


    Eventually, under the horror of everyone''s eyes, the village left to the ground with an overwhelming overburden, and he was relieved of his stance of relief when he was physically weak.


    "Mr. Captain, even if the death penalty of Yumura left is exempt, the crime of life is unavoidable, and he must be sentenced."


    The captain of the Erfan team took a step forward and suggested: "Dare to dare to go public with the big imagination, this has touched the limit of the corpse soul''s tolerance, and at least it must be sentenced to thousands of years."


    These words were endorsed by all the captains and nodded.


    "Not as good"


    Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shishiro looked at each other and looked at each other, and then closed their mouths and scanned the two of them again, and saw the meaning of them in the dustlessness.


    "It is not necessary to be held for so long. I believe that Captain Tsumura is loyal to the corpse soul, but is only seduced by the abominable Vastod level vain, and deceived by Ran Ran Yousuke."


    When mentioning Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, Wu Chen made a look of gritted teeth, and finally decided: "So I decided that the death penalty could be avoided, and the living crime could not be escaped. The captain of Guanyin Village was confined for three years, hoping that he would be reformed , Hu Ting 13 team will welcome him back! "


    auzw.com "Buzz"


    These remarks ended, so the captain''s mind lost his ability to think, staring blankly at the dust.


    When was this cautious captain so generous? All the gods of death felt that they could not, and suddenly looked up and looked at the dust that was righteous and upright.


    "Everyone, the corpse soul community needs everyone to work together. At present, we must unite as one enemy." Wu Chen said forcefully, his face full of generosity, and forgotten the grievances between him and Yumura left array.


    "You idiots, you all believe this!"


    There is a clean face with justice, but the heart is laughing, because the whole world may end in three years. He then patted his **** and walked away. Of course, there was no need to hold him for a long time. He was only held for several years in prison. Can win people''s hearts.


    "That''s all for now, go back."


    He waved his hand, Dustlessly said suddenly.


    Time flies, seven days elapse.


    Inside the team''s house.


    Wuchen just finished listening to the report of the Twelve Fans. Since Lan Ranyu Youjie defected, his every move was monitored by the corpse soul world.


    "It seems that it will take a while, and you can''t count on Lan Ran and Yousuke to make king keys. The only way is to invade the spirit palace directly by myself ..."


    A dustless murmur sounded in the empty team building.


    "Do I need to go with me?"


    Li Zhihua was looking forward to asking, to be honest, she was curious about the spirit palace that was passed down.


    "This is not necessary. If you go to me, there will be a lot of scruples. The zero-fan team is not a good thing. They can abandon everything for the spirit king, even the old friends can face each other."


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, thinking of the strange look of Ling Wang, he couldn''t help laughing, and there was nothing really beautiful about that look.


    It was just a monster with its limbs cut off.


    "Where''s the corpse soul? The captain''s inexplicable departure is suspicious." Yan Zhihua said fiercely.


    "It doesn''t matter any more. Didn''t you see it? When Nicoon looked at me just now, he had a lot of respect. The old boy and me have not resolved their grievances, and they have always been against me."


    Dustlessly chuckled, after bypassing Xuncun left array, the captains of the 13th team of Huting changed their views on him greatly.


    "You are despicable enough, Dust King."


    He Zhihua admired admirably, admiring the clean-hearted nature of the people. I am afraid that it won''t be long before the influence of Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai ��s heavy power will dissipate.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1187： Invasion of the Spirit Palace 【3/6】

    It is also undeniable that the soft knife is sometimes more useful and more effective than the hard knife.


    "Moreover, I can leave the shadow avatar in the corpse soul to hide it, and cancel it when I meet the captain''s meeting, just to make a cut."


    The dustless and indifferent way, let alone say that it is impossible to find out. If you take a step back and say 10,000 steps, what if the group of captains discovered it just right? What they can do is very small, because there is no way for the corpse soul to contact the Spirit Palace.


    "Lie, the next time I meet, I''m going to change my identity. Do I need to celebrate?" The words turned around, and Dust suddenly laughed.


    "Change identity?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Zhihua Lie was the first to understand, "You are changing identity all the time, the identity of the captain, the captain of the Qifan team, the vice captain of the Sifan team, and other messy identities There are many, what are we going to replace now? "


    "That''s not what I said." Wu Chen shook his head mysteriously. Although he had many identities, he didn''t have any real usefulness.


    "You are about to invade the Spirit Palace and still have time to think about these messes?"


    Pouting, sullen flowers are full of resentment.


    "Can it be said?"


    Suddenly realized something, Ji Zhihualie was surprised: "The next time you meet again, will you become a spirit king?"


    "Oh, so smart, come and kiss one"


    In the mysterious alien space, there is a visible ripple in the void. Although the slight fluctuations can be ignored, all the zero-fans living here are all the strong ones, and they rushed over the first time.


    Five figures gathered here, and everyone was horrified looking at the opening of the sky.


    "what''s going on?"


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the army thought in confusion, looking at the four people with confused faces, and they also looked ignorant.


    After half a ring, the ripples expanded, forming a mysterious hole, and a figure emerged from it.


    "Human? How did he enter the Spirit Palace, how could this be possible?"


    Tongzhou Tongsheng was incredibly surprised, with suspicion and scratching her skin at the same time, the pain made her understand that she had no dreams.


    "Yo, I can''t think of you waiting for me here in advance ... It''s a pleasure."


    The familiar tone came out of the void, the vague figure gradually became clear, and his expression flirted with a cynical smileless dust.


    "Oh!"


    Only the dust-free sky, there are five more people, surrounded him all around, two Wu Yue Yue''s beheaded sword has reached the dust-free throat.


    "Oh, this is the hospitality of the Spirit Palace?"


    Ignoring the cold eyes of several people completely, Wu Chen Ruo Ruo Ruo Wu glanced at Shuduo Qianshou Wan.


    "The pervert with a bad stomach!" Seemed to be aware of the dustless eyes, Shudoruo Chitemaru hummed softly.


    Hearing the words, Dustless smiled awkwardly, opened his mouth, and opened the door, saying: "Several people who know each other quickly let it go, they don''t hide it, my intention is to be the King of Spirits!"


    One stone provoked a thousand layers of waves, and these words immediately caused five pairs of angry eyes, all the members of the Zero Fan team looked angrily at the dust.


    auzw.com "You are truly dead, it is a mistake to let you out!"


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the soldiers hated, his body was covered with cold light, and his shiny bald head was covered with a cold chill.


    "Did you forget the seal I put on you before? It''s not guts."


    Takayuki Kiryu reminded that he was clean and not to act lightly.


    "That kind of thing? Do you find it useful? Do you think I will be afraid? If you are really afraid of your odd team, do you think I dare to come?"


    With a clean sneer and sneer, the left eye turned and was swallowed by the reincarnation writing circle eye, and a sudden repulsion broke out in the body.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The five who were caught off guard were instantly bounced off.


    "Give me away, the one who blocks me will die!"


    Looking at the giant palace in front of him, he walked cleanly.


    "Oh!"


    Five shadows flashed together, as if the copper wall and iron wall were standing in front of the dust, preventing his approach.


    The first soldier in the main body of the army picked up his writing brush to cut off the sword for the first time, and wrote a giant "seal" out of thin air.


    A transparent barrier immediately isolated the spirit palace.


    "Nice ability."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen nodded admiringly. Despite this, his tone was unusually frivolous, obviously he didn''t take it to heart.


    "I have fought before. You are not my opponents. Let me go. Don''t force me to kill."


    Dang Erlang''s expression converged, and the dust-free killings were revealed. The air temperature in Baizhang dropped sharply, and the dangerous fluctuations permeated him.


    "The existence of the Zero Fan Team is the guardian of the Spirit King. The Spirit King is dead. Do you think we still have meaning?"


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the army did not budge, and his sword was held in his hand, not only by him, but also by the other four captains.


    "Even if you want to fight me?"


    The cold eyes splashed a little ripples, and looked at Shudo Luo Qianshoumaru without any complexity, and said, "I say the last time, I am not the King of Souls, but let him become a part of my body strength. , I will become the new spirit king, your zero-fan team will also be liberated, you can do their own things, don''t have to ... "


    "No!"


    The head shakes like a rattle, and a soldier in the main army department is extremely stubborn: "No need to talk nonsense, if you want to hurt Lord Spirit King, you must step over the bodies of all of us!"


    The members of the Zero Fans team are all determined.


    "Humph!"


    When the dust-free killing machine exploded, when he was about to start his pupil power, he suddenly stopped and took out the star chapter that belongs to the destroyer. There was a fierce smile on the corner of his mouth, and it was a good opportunity to try out the old man Yamamoto''s stunt-Remnant Fire!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1188： At a glance [4/6]

    How powerful is the residual fire Taidao? No one knows this, and even if they did, they were all sent to the Yincao Difu by Yamamoto Yonagi. But the only thing that is certain is that this is a weapon that is enough to destroy the world. It is because the power is too powerful. For thousands of years, only when you deal with your friend Habach, Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai is a real country. Used once in the sense.


    "This temperature? Turns out to be too much!"


    The members of the Zhanfan team widened their eyes, apparently they are no strangers to the remnants of the fire.


    "I designed to take away the captain''s ability to cut the sword. Therefore, the captain who won the blue dye �� yousuke Kasumitsu was not his opponent, so that he was easily beheaded by the blue dye �� �� ��.


    "It turned out that you, the mean and shameless guy, killed Yuan Liuzhai!"


    The members of the Zhanfan team glared and stared at the dustlessly.


    "People are dead, even if you kill me, it''s useless, let alone want to peel me and bite the bone. Instead of thinking about Captain Yamamoto, imagine how you can deal with me who has a remnant of fire."


    He laughed cleanly and sang quietly.


    "Everything will be reduced to ashes.


    In other words, a dust-laden sword flashed in the dustless hands, and the temperature of the whole world increased as soon as it appeared.


    Everyone couldn''t help despairing and felt trembling for the dust-free power. This pervert was enough to single out all the deaths when there was no remnant and too much sword. Nowadays, there is no other opponent in the world.


    "Dear everyone, please don''t forget the duties of our Zero Fan team!"


    Feeling the demise of the world shrouded in dustlessness, one of the soldiers in the main body of the army had to raise his voice.


    In particular, the relationship between Wu Chen and Shudoruo Chitemaru and Kiryu Kiryu made him reverie.


    "A thousand miles pass!"


    The giant big hand rushed out and grabbed at the dustless man.


    "Naive."


    Seeing this, no dust, no hiding, no signs of elementalization in the body, he wants to try the power of the residual fire Taidao.


    The dust-free perimeter just swept a round flame.


    "Fire rejection!"


    The attacking spirited hand was immediately destroyed, and before touching the clean body, it was disintegrated and fused by the hot high temperature.


    "Damn, this power, and this trick is absolutely true."


    Wang Yue Yue, who has the title of the sword god, said that his old face was blue, and he really did not understand that God would be so clean.


    "Can he be the **** of God?"


    It''s not just that the two house king Yues have such a wonderful idea, all the members of the Zero Fan team at this moment are the same. Otherwise, why does Dust have so many anti-sky abilities, and there is such an anti-air Cheater?


    God ��s illegitimate child is no doubt!


    "Buzz"


    The blade of the Beheaded Sword drew dazzling glory, and the continuous flames began to rush, and everyone outside Baizhang felt an unprecedented blazing heat.


    As if being thrown in a steamer, the whole world is extremely hot.


    "It is indeed the strongest sword of the fire department ... this power, if I have ten traits to be able to regenerate, I must be very careful when I meet Captain Yamamoto."


    auzw.com "He has only one person, but we are five people. We have the advantage of quantity, so don''t panic, and besiege him together!"


    Just then, one of the soldiers in the main body yelled.


    "Oh!"


    The five members of the Zero Fan team were divided into five and attacked in one direction. The speed was extremely fast and the offense was extremely rampant.


    "Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Five of us beat you one. What qualifications do you have with us?"


    One of the soldiers in the main body shouted loudly.


    "Two fists are hard to fight with four hands? It is true, but it works for ordinary people. This iron rule does not work for me."


    Gaze suddenly moved to the toilet, the dusty mouth twitched a raging smile, and the soldier''s main body rushed to see the soldiers at a glance.


    "Have you been beaten by your own tricks?"


    The dust-free infiltration laughed, and the strange writing-wheel eyes turned, as if the trick routine of a soldier''s main body and a soldier was clearly seen in an instant.


    "My tricks attack me? You can do it, and take my immediate willingness to bow my head!"


    Bingwei sneered at the main part of the army, sneering, unbelief, and so was the other members of the Zero Fan team, full of contempt.


    It would be too foolish to be imitated at random glances.


    "is it?"


    Wu Chen ignored the expressions of several people, suddenly raised his palms, and a huge wave of energy flew out.


    "Then you are welcome to be one of my subordinates, a soldier and a guard in the army, a thousand miles away!"


    He flew out with the same big hand as the one used by the main body of the soldiers, destroying the deadly sharp edge and grabbing him for a moment, followed by a fierce grasp.


    "Kacha!"


    The shattered voice of the ghost''s head came, and a large group of blood stains slowly dropped, and he was easily crushed into minced meat.


    "In front of these eyes, do you think you really have resistance? Don''t laugh at that self-righteous one!"


    The deafening arrogant laughter resounded through the Palace of the Ling, a group of zero-fans were shocked and silent, and the soldiers in the main army were regarded as the boss of the zero-fans.


    "One soldier in the main army!"


    First, the two house king Yue Yue shouted, and then was surprised to find that the ground meat was reassembled, and he was resurrected again.


    "It''s really tricky ability." Wu Chen saw this scene, and couldn''t help raising his brow.


    "You can''t kill me."


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the soldier smiled confidently, and immediately looked at Wucaicheng eagerly, hoping to see dustless eating.


    But he was destined to be disappointed.


    "Although your resurrection ability is against the sky, it is not invincible. You need to rely on the strength of others to resurrect. I only need to kill everyone, do you think you can be resurrected?"


    "Relieve the remnant fire too!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1189： Every second, every second, every second [5/6]

    Recommend a new book-Super Farm of Naruto, favorite friends to collect it! !! !!


    If the blade of the streamer''s blade is introverted, it''s like someone poured a basin of cold water and all evaporated. The blade''s tip is just a ray of hot steam, and the blade''s body also changes, unexpectedly scorched. At the same time, the remaining water in the atmosphere gradually evaporates until it disappears into nothingness, a special alien space, and the entire world begins to gradually collapse. Most of the Lingwang Palace are white buildings, and all of them are cracking slowly at the moment!


    "It can be explained ..."


    The members of the Zhanfan team were stunned. Rao is a character of the soldiers in the main body of the soldier. At the moment, it is also a stagnation. Only one thought flashes in his mind, and the death is over!


    He is more useful than anyone.


    "Dark it, just a word!"


    Detecting the moisture that is gradually extinguishing in the atmosphere, the soldier''s main body guard does not hesitate to liberate the sword. Only in this way can he barely regain some fragmented confidence.


    The other members of the Zero Fan team were no exception. They looked at each other and launched more fierce attacks on Dustless.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The pressure in the body was surging, and Tongzhou Tongsheng took the lead in using the unprecedented killing trick. The sharp edge of the ninety lane was swallowed up from all directions without dust.


    "Why enough to break the road!"


    There was a sloppy smile on his face, and the scorched remnant of the fire raised the knife slightly, and then he gently waved, and all the attacks that came on were disintegrated.


    "Residual fire too Sword West-Cantonese prison clothes !!!"


    The dust-free body took up the terrifying and terrifying heat, wrapped his entire body, and faced the black light coming from all around, just glanced at it and ignored it.


    "������������"


    Without the slightest defense, the black edge was unstoppable, and the moment it came into contact with the dust, it was thought that it could be wiped out. Who would have expected that the black coffin would disappear in a flash.


    It is directly evaporated by high temperatures of up to 15 million degrees.


    "Do you still have a chance to win in this state? It is difficult to get close to me."


    Wu Chen, who is covered in a pressure jacket, said that there is endless contempt in words, and the strength of the Zero Fan team is just that. It is just a paper tiger. When you think he is powerful, he is naturally powerful, and when he is weak, he is naturally weak .


    "You bastard..."


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the soldier had a green complexion, and his lush beard was trembling, apparently being irritated. This is an undeniable fact. Ordinary attacks will evaporate near dust, let alone attack him.


    "By the way, although this guy is in an invincible period, it is not a seamless limit." A flash of aura in his mind flashed a smile from the soldier''s main body and looked extremely sinister.


    "What attention is being paid to this old bald scoop?"


    auzw.com


    With a frown on his face and no doubts about the dust, he watched every move of the soldier''s main body in secret, even if it was the slightest change, don''t even try to escape his capture. The subtle expression just now is clear at a glance.


    "Regardless of your conspiracy, everything is futile in the face of absolute power."


    Thinking of today''s strength, he passed without a smile, this is his biggest capital, there is nothing to be afraid of, and the Fanfan team and the Spirit King are also out of proportion!


    "Oh!"


    Behind Mantian came, the dust-free remnant fire was too high, the corner of his eyes was cold and cold, and after seeing who attacked him, he found the sword.


    Looking intently, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru swept through her countless bone arms, dense in number, each skeleton arm was holding cold light, and there was still some liquid in front, which looked like venom.


    "call"


    Wu Chen sighed slightly and found that she couldn''t kill her in the face of this woman, but she felt a little guilty, forcibly captured her chastity, and successfully used the space coordinates in her body to invade Spirit Palace.


    She couldn''t lift the butcher knife if she wanted to kill her, and she just shook her head secretly and flung out six lights.


    "Sixty-one sixty-six light bars!"


    Shudoro Chishoumaru''s offensive was contained, and his body could not be shaken by struggling to shake. Suddenly, he found that the "six rod light prison", which can be easily torn at ordinary times, was extremely difficult to deal with at this moment.


    "Asshole, you kind of let go of me!"


    Shudo Luo Qianshou Pill, who has a good face and does not appreciate it, pointed at the dustless scolding: "If you are afraid of death, get out of the way, isn''t a place like yours such as you can desecrate?"


    "I can''t blaspheme? Who can blaspheme? Waiting for Youhabah to blaspheme?" Dustlessly asked quietly, a word made Shudoruo Qianshoumaru dumb.


    "Hey, it''s finally delivered."


    At this moment, two house king Yue Yue''s happy laughter came, and Dustless turned his head and waved, and he took out a sheath-free chopping sword directly from the container filled with mysterious liquid.


    The blade body is cold, slender and beautiful, quite extraordinary.


    "My nickname is Sword God. This slashing sword is called sheath sheath. Because it is too sharp, there is no suitable scabbard for his ..."


    "Crap for a long time, what exactly do you want to say?" Said his voice in a irritable, impatient manner.


    Interrupted by the dustless brutality, the two house kings Yue did not get angry, but moved spiritually, and the body instantly came to the dustlessness, and the blade wind swept towards his face.


    "I mean ... there is no constant cutting in front of She Fu, even if Yuan Liuzhai''s remnant fire is no exception!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1190： Struggling to death [6/6]

    Recommend a new book-Super Farm of Naruto, friends who like it may wish to check it out, the best way to collect it!


    "I mean ... there is no constant cutting in front of She Fu, even if Yuan Liuzhai''s remnant fire is no exception!"


    The moment the words fell, the sword-sharp sword shone brightly and stabbed towards the clean eye.


    "Oh!"


    There was a loud roar between the electric lights and the flint. The two house king Yue''s arms shaking with the Beheading Knife trembled, and suddenly found something to resist his attack.


    "It''s not important whether you can destroy Captain Yamamoto''s sword. But please make sure you understand one thing. I''m not Captain Yamamoto."


    The cold and cold air spit out from the dust-free dry mouth, looked up, and saw that his left arm was covered with armed color domineering, and the black knife light that came in was caught empty-handed!


    "This....."


    All members of the Zero Fan team were stunned, including Shudoruo Chitemaru, with their eyes widened. Even the soldiers in the main body of the soldiers are no exception. He has no doubt about the sword making skills of Erwu Wangyue. When this indestructible sword was released, Erwu Wangyue even asked them to show off , You can easily cut off a death-killing sword.


    Now caught by the dustless empty-handed!


    "go away."


    With a quiet murmur, the left eye quickly turned into a rebirth eye, and the majestic repulsion erupted from the palm of the hand.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After being attacked by Unparalleled Repulsion, the two house king Yue disappeared instantly.


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the soldiers quickly passed his eyes to several people, and the members of the Zero Fan team nodded in confusion, but also nodded fiercely to the dustless attack.


    However, they were shot in dustless "jackets in the sun", and they all attacked dustlessly by using broken roads. It seemed that they wanted to delay time. Members of the zero-team team were also rodent-repellent devices. The high temperature of 15 million degrees is not a joke.


    Enough to melt a person instantly.


    The Kirin Temple Tianshi Langyue aimed at the palm of his hand and lifted it, the spirit pressure floated, and a majestic dragon head emerged. He vigorously shouted: "The three iron winds of the broken road kill!"


    "Oh!"


    Faced with violent storms, the power of the spirit palace was trembling, and the palaces in the emptiness seemed to collapse, but they were all shaking.


    Not only that, but the "dust coat of the sun" covering the clean body was also blown away by the violent hurricane.


    "Break inside?"


    I heard that there was a doubt in Wuchen''s eyes, and he was surprised to see the dragon head in the hands of Tianshilang of Kirin Temple. The essence of this lane is above the lane. Of course, it is not that he is stronger than the lane. Only Represents the identity of the Zero Fan team.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    auzw.com


    Feel the fear of the oncoming hurricane and walk forward without dust. This storm is extremely horrible, sharp like a blade, and deep cracks will appear wherever it passes.


    Raising his right arm indifferently, a huge flash floated, and the target directly locked the two house kings.


    "The eighty-eight dragons in the broken path hit the thief and shocked the thunder!"


    The incomparable golden light whistled out, like the world-leading gold spear stabbed at the two house king Yue, and the sky swept across was distorted.


    "This guy is so deep in breaking the road ... No. 88 can exert his power beyond the breaking road in No. 90." Kirin Temple Tianshilang said in surprise.


    "Oh!"


    At the very moment of death, a dark shadow was blocked in front of the Shilin of Kirin Temple, and he wrote a huge "seal" to the sky directly with his thick writing brush.


    "Boom boom!"


    The flash hit the invisible enchantment, and Feng Mang was immediately limited.


    "This **** bald monk is really tricky. The ability to be so convenient has fallen on a person like him. Sometimes God is blind." The vacant heart couldn''t help but vomited. Capabilities are too convenient.


    However, this is only the beginning, and what happens next is even more incredible. I saw a soldier in the main body writing a word "Hidden" on Tianshilang of Kirin Temple, and he disappeared.


    Dustlessly let go of the majestic consciousness, and carefully observed the surrounding changes, but found that even Qilin Temple ��s spiritual pressure was not left, and it completely disappeared like death.


    There is no trace of using the domineering color.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. This is one of my abilities, and I don''t need to be surprised. The Spirit Palace has existed for countless years in the world. If it can be easily defeated by you like this, you might be stepped on the ground thousands of years ago."


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the army was not salty or indifferent, calm and calm, confident in his own ability, and looked like he was not in danger when everything was under control.


    "Bang, bang!"


    There was no warning on the left side of the powerful force, and the unconscious dust was severely hit. The abdomen was sunken and he groaned. He was instantly hit and flew out. He smashed on the far wall severely, and a large crack-filled large pit.


    "I don''t even feel the slightest?"


    Dustlessly said, it is certain that the person who attacked him was Kirinji Tianshilang, but he didn''t feel the slightest sense.


    "The world is fickle, and I have challenged countless strong men. I didn''t expect you to follow suit here. I remember that this is the first time in life that I have been soared." The dustlessness that stood up again was intact and unbroken. nothing.


    "It''s impossible to have a second time for good intentions, and good luck can''t accompany you forever."


    Wu Chen secretly used the sparkling fruit elementalization ability. I just ignored the enemy and suffered a small loss just now, but this good opportunity is absolutely impossible for a second time.


    Seeking flowers for rewards and automatically subscribing to various requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1191： Destroy the Spirit Palace 【1/6】

    Wu Chen''s words of self-confidence made everyone stunned, followed by a scornful sneer.


    "No one can be an exception to my abilities. You can just grab it!" Said the soldier in the main army department with a sneered smile, confident in his own ability.


    "You will regret it!


    Yao Wu''s look was as clean as possible, and the soldier''s main body and a guard step appeared next to Kiryu Kiryu and Shudoruo Chitemaru and others.


    Written a "Hidden" word on them! On the occasion of the same scene, several people disappeared at the moment when the pen was stopped. Neither the pressure nor the odor could be sensed. Dustless tried to use the color and domineering power to search for the traces of several people. same.


    "This ability is really good, you can''t even detect it."


    Dustlessly sighed, the only thing left in the big world today is him and the soldiers. All the other soldiers in the main army were hidden by their capabilities.


    "boom!"


    The whole body''s light was scattered, all over the ground like raindrops.


    "Huh! The teeth are sharp and sharp, and the body isn''t hurt as it is now."


    Seeing that the dust-free body was divided into two, a soldier in the main army department sneered: "Young man, there is no invincible ability in this world, you should ..."


    The words at the mouth came to an abrupt halt. Looking along the line of sight of a soldier in the main body of the soldier, the dust-free body fell to the ground in a faint light, splitting into thousands of light particles, and was repairing. The broken body was restored in the blink of an eye.


    "You''re right, there is no invincible ability in this world, but at least my ability is invincible to you!" Dustlessly whispered, a word made the old soldier''s face green and shameful and angry .


    Gaze quietly around the void in front of me, even though no one can see, Dust knows that the members of the Zero Fan team are quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    "Although I can''t see you, it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want."


    There was a wave of air in the void, and the dustless words fell into everyone''s ears.


    "You can''t even see the enemy, what qualifications are there to fight?" The soldier''s main guard asked sarcastically, holding his arms in front of him.


    Looking at a soldier of the main body of the soldier quietly, he finally knew that Youhabach would choose to separate him by force in the future.


    "This guy is not strong, it is difficult to distinguish between fighting strength and the stubbornness and weakness of Captain Yamamoto. His temper is so big."


    Clean heart, at the same time a dark energy ball emerged in the hand, with extremely high density and extremely dangerous. At the moment when it appeared, the entire world was affected by an invisible energy wave.


    "Although I can''t see you, but ... &


    The raging smile flared from the corners of his mouth, and his dusty eyes shot terrible red light. The depressed smile made the world of the spirit palace dead.


    "As long as I destroy this world, they cannot forgive it!"


    The voice fell, and the sphere in Dust-free hands floated to the sky, while two opposing yin and yang forces gathered in the palm of the hand. A moon appeared on one palm and a sun appeared on the other palm.


    auzw.com "Six starbursts !!!"


    The majestic burst of drink fell, everything was destroyed, the ground was trembling, the sky was mourning, and the cloudless sky of the Spirit Palace was dim.


    The gravitation that is enough to destroy the world is coming!


    "Kacha!"


    Restricted by the boundless spiritual pressure, the Spirit Palace collapsed instantly, everything was wiped out, and the Spirit Palace, built for nearly a thousand years, collapsed in an instant.


    All the fragments of the buildings floated to the sky, and a small and incomparable bead suddenly increased by thousands of times.


    "Jack!"


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the army scolded, perhaps dustless and unable to see it, but he could see it clearly. Several members of the Zero Fan team were extremely hard, and they resisted the gravitation that destroys the heavens and earth regardless of their body. Controlled floating.


    "Destroy the black energy ball, he should be the weak point!" The pupil shrinks, and a soldier of the soldiers'' headquarters yells.


    "It is worthy of being the leader of the Zero Fans team. Its strength is so good and its eyesight is so old and hot. It suddenly learned the weakness of the starburst star, but what use is it?"


    Staring at the endless attack flying towards the starburst of the earth, the reincarnation of the reincarnation emits a little light.


    "Round Grave Prison !!!"


    There was a ripple of ripples in the void, and dozens of shadows flashed together. The shadows'' dress and appearance were all based on the dust-free deity as the prototype.


    "Boom boom!"


    The colorful attacks exploded, turned into violent energy and swept away. The powerful surge of pressure was extremely violent, and the whole world of the spirit palace was trembling.


    "What a joke? Why did it explode?"


    The whole team looked at this scene in stuns, all of them startled in surprise, staring at the ever-expanding giant sphere, confused.


    Looking at the leveled-out Spirit Palace, a ridiculous thought was generated in my heart, which lasted for thousands of years. I am afraid that the substitutions will be made since then. The starburst star was gradually sealed by the starburst star. Only Dustless and the soldiers in the main body of the soldier barely survived.


    "How could the attack just explode?"


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the soldiers said suddenly that the air flow around him was forbidden, and he could see a conspicuous "seal".


    "Seal yourself ..."


    There was an accident in his eyes, and Dust answered directly: "Your attacks are all blocked by my shadow."


    Dustlessly explained softly, as if how trivial and trivial he had done, but he did not do anything, and the shadows did not do anything, using his own body to block the fierce attack of the Zero Fan team.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1192： The Secret of the Birth of the Spirit King [2/6]

    All the palaces of the spirits collapsed, a mess, and the whole world was flattened. Only the middle palace was safe and sound.


    The figure in that hall was wrapped by an unknown barrier, impervious to air, and looked like a precious object. It was sealed, his eyes were awkward, and apparently there was no consciousness.


    As his pupils shrank, Dustless immediately said his name: "Soul King!"


    "What the **** do you want?"


    The main body of the soldier was shocked. He quickly lifted the seal and looked at Wuchen''s eager look. He was frightened and screamed: "I tell you, Lord Spirit is the virtual circle and the virtual circle of the dead soul Symbol, once death Sen Luo Vientiane will collapse and annihilate, it will not be good for you! "


    "Of course not good."


    Wu Chen confessed to this. The Spirit King is really important. The whole world is finished without the Spirit King.


    "Just understand."


    After hearing that, one of the soldiers in the main army department breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Dust was willing to let go of the Spirit King, and the yoke on his body disappeared immediately.


    But the next sentence made him feel as sad as carrying ten mountains.


    "So I''m not killing the spirit king, but making him a part of my body."


    Not to mention okay, a soldier and a soldier at the main body of the impetuous rushed forward.


    "It''s a fight, a pen!"


    Seeing that he was fighting alone, the main body of the army was liberated, and the so-called true fight was explained as it is now!


    "Your knife is dangerous."


    Staring at a soldier in the main body of the murderous surge, Dustless said: "Once you are hit by the Beheaded Sword, you can erase the opponent ��s name, even if the dagger in my hand is hit by you. You can also erase his name, and the ability to run away will be gone forever. "


    "However, after you interpret, you will have a new ability to engrav the new name on the thing whose name was erased by the original text. If black ants are engraved on the cast object, the object will become Weak like ants. "


    Staring at the beating sword of a soldier''s main body, he explained cleanly.


    "This guy, he, how could he know my capabilities?"


    The soldiers in the main body of the army rolled up a stormy sea in their hearts, which could not calm down for a long time, and the whole person was motionless like thunder.


    Don''t say it is an outsider without dust, even the members of the Zero Fan team may not know his ability.


    "Well, now that you know how powerful my sword is, I''ll hurry up and catch it. I can tell you clearly, my sword ...."


    "It''s better to say less of this arrogant words. Every time you just say such an extremely confident word, the illusion in your heart is instantly dispelled." Wu Chen smiled arrogantly.


    auzw.com "You bastard."


    It was said that the Qiqiao of the soldier''s main body was smoky, and the slick eyes were locked in the dust, and the sword cut ripples.


    "Oh!"


    At the moment that stood out, the ripples multiplied hundreds of times and turned into a ferocious chop.


    "Your slayer ability is very good ..."


    Nodded undeniably, the ability of a soldier in the main body of the soldiers, even Youhabach, could not be taken away, and his ability to cut the sword was extremely bad.


    Once attacked by his slash, he will cut his power in half!


    "Oh!"


    The sword pressed through the dust-free body and cut him off.


    However, what made the soldier''s main body soldier irritated was that when he slashed and flew out, Dustless used elementalization to ignore it.


    It cannot hurt him at all.


    "Jack, there''s a fair fight with me!"


    Seeing this scene, a soldier in the main body of the soldiers spit blood, and any attack he made did not work for dustlessness. It was useless at all, and it was just a humiliation.


    "Old bald scoop ..."


    Pointing to the only palace behind the Spirit Palace, Dustlessly smiled: "If I''m not mistaken, the person who cut off the limbs of the Spirit King should be your odd team."


    I heard that a soldier in the main body of the soldier''s head lowered his head and remained silent, and after a while, he forgot a complicated look at the position of the Spirit King. At the beginning, the unstable factors brought by stable soul entry and exit created a special character to stabilize the soul entry and exit. He is now the spirit king! "


    Wu Chen smiled a little, he already knew that when he went to Da Ling back to the gallery to read the secret of Ling Wang, Wu Chen saw this scene by chance.


    "Later, due to the birth of Lord Spirit, the soul did indeed stabilize, and the entire corpse soul gradually became peaceful."


    A soldier of the military main body recalled that with a smile on his face, he seemed quite yearning for that peaceful life.


    "But then, Lord Spirit, an accident happened, and there was an ending we least wanted to see."


    Suddenly, his face was rigid, and the eyes of a soldier and soldier in the main body of the soldiers were heavy and husky: "Master Ling was born with consciousness! This is the result we most do not want to see, because he was originally made as a tool. The tool of consciousness is not called a tool, and he is not obedient. Therefore, we cut off his limbs, took away the spirit king''s consciousness and heart, sealed the spirit king, and continued to this day. Body, with endless power, is more prosperous than your collapsed jade. "


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the soldiers said that the final tone was as heavy as anger, and then he became angry and angered: "The world is impermanent. I thought this was the end of it. The friend Habach, who is expected to be a part of the spirit king''s body, led the destroyer to revenge the entire **** of death. The result is the fierce battle that happened thousands of years ago. Although he defeated Yohabah, he cannot be killed as part of the spirit king, so Yuan Liuzhai finally took the same way to take away the strength and heartbeat of Yohab. "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1193： The Zero Armys entire army annihilated [3/6]

    After listening to a long story by the soldiers in the main body of the soldiers, there was no accident without dust, which was almost the same as he thought.


    "The original intention of the corpse soul world is to create a soul-maintaining sister-in-law, the spirit king, who uses him as a tool to call. Who expected that the last tool gave birth to consciousness, and realized that the death gods who were too dangerous cut off the limbs of the spirit king and let him Lost the heart and the will, and now the soul is sealed up, you guys "


    "It''s all a matter of blame!" Wuchen said ruthlessly, "If I were to kill this **** of death, I would wipe out the shame!"


    For some reason, Wuchen suddenly felt sympathetic to his friend Habach!


    "you!"


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the soldiers was blushed and red-faced by Wu Chen''s remarks, and shouted: "This is helpless, sacrificing him a man-made blessing for the whole world, this is justice!"


    "So it is right that Euhabach hated your death."


    Wu Chen was very scornful to despise the road, and had a new understanding of the pedantic death.


    "But I still want the King of Spirits to be a part of me!"


    Dustless still refused to let go, he did not accept the big cake of the spirit king, and finally the cheapest is Youhabach.


    This is an enemy!


    "Well, I thought for a long time that I could dispel your unrealistic thoughts, but now it has no effect."


    It is self-evident that a soldier in the main army department once again raised the sword.


    "A thousand miles pass!"


    The pressure in his hand floated, and a huge palm of flesh fluttered.


    "Old things have no memory at all."


    Unshakable can not help but shake his head, also raised his arm, a huge palm of the palm formed instantly.


    "A thousand miles pass!"


    The same trick flew out of the dustless mouth and was used twice in succession, which was more than the strength of a soldier in the main army.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two huge palms of the meat inevitably collided, and a series of explosions followed, and a large number of flames erupted.


    "Oh!"


    A residual image was caught in the fire, no less than the speed of light, and the brush-shaped sword was cut across.


    "Oh!"


    The unprepared dustlessness instantly broke into two parts, and was cruelly divided into corpses ... but the body that was divided into two in the next second began to be photonized.


    Within a few seconds, dust-free recovery.


    "This guy."


    Seeing this scene, Dustless has a headache. He really wanted to use attacks such as illusion to test how effective it was, but they finished all of their zero teams except him.


    Looking at the giant meteorite in the depths of the void, a soldier and guard at the main body of the soldiers were shocked. I am afraid that the dust-free control will fall down and destroy the spirit palace.


    "Children''s house games are enough, I''m not interested in playing with you anymore."


    Gently glanced at the soldier''s main body and a soldier, Duchen turned his head and looked at the void behind him.


    A large "seal" word is clearly visible, forming a transparent barrier, and the entire spirit palace has become two worlds because of this word.


    "Why? Could it be that you want to forcibly break my enchantment?"


    auzw.com The soldiers in the main body of the soldiers laughed again and again, disdain for the dustless arrogance.


    "Huh? What''s that? Green light?"


    The strange light of the dust-free body attracted the attention of the soldier''s main body, and the emerald-colored light was quite beautiful and covered dust-free.


    The dust-free temperament also changed dramatically, very cold, and the indifferent eyes looked like a worm looking at a soldier and a soldier.


    "This is the Chakra model of the rebirth eye." Seeing the blankness on the face of the soldier''s main body, Du Chen explained kindly.


    "Huh, no matter what mode you are, the old man''s seal ..."


    The voice stopped indifferently, looking up at the dust-free flying in the sky. The soldier''s main body guard frowned, and found that there were several mysterious beads floating behind him.


    "That''s it, Spirit Palace."


    With a wave of his hand, the sphere behind him swept in front of Dust-free, and then the liquid gathered in the dust-free right arm.


    A faint light can be seen destroying the heavens and the earth.


    "Golden Wheel reborn!"


    At the moment the voice fell, the slender lightsaber that ran out of bounds burst out, and swept straight towards the enchantment with the word "Seal".


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound directly stagnates a soldier in the main body of the soldier. The enchantment created by his painstaking effort is like a watermelon, which is crushed and crushed by Jin Guang.


    "But Seoul."


    The green luster covered by the skin surface was restrained, and a dusty glance at a soldier''s main body guard gave him a body like a breeze to leave.


    "Stop me."


    Seeing this, a soldier in the main body of the army was frightened, and immediately started, blocking in front of dust-free.


    "Give me back."


    One of the soldiers in the main body of the army yelled, his tone was flamed, and his skin was burning.


    "Old monk, standing in front of me three or four times, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen gradually added a touch of irritability, an undead worm, hopping in front of you three or four times depending on his ability is very hateful.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will fulfill you!"


    With a moaning sound, the dusty body was beating the cold suffocation, and a black iron rod appeared in his hand.


    Darkness is incomparable, but it is the transformation of Yin and Yang. This trick is best used to completely crush the enemy!


    "Oh!"


    With a hard shake, the black iron rod flew straight out.


    "Well, you want to kill me with this kind of thing? It''s hard to hit me in dreams!" When the soldier of the soldier''s main body moved his body, he was surprised to find that he was as if he was being hugged.


    "Farewell, you have been subdued by my shadow, obediently wait for death."


    Wu Chen passed from the soldier''s main body to the side of the soldier''s guard, and looked at him like no one, and went straight to the palace of the spirit.


    "Oh!"


    The black iron rod finally hit a soldier in the main body of the soldier, and his body began to collapse!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1194： Fusion Spirit King [4/6]

    In the huge palace of the spirit king, there is only one person left to walk without dust, and a soldier in the main body of the soldiers is bombarded by "yin and yang". The final scene is self-evident. There is no other way except death. As for the other four Zero team members, they were all sealed in the interior of "Six Stars".


    Needless to say, the only winner is dustless.


    "After all these years, I wish I finally got my wish."


    Looking at the only palace in front, with a clean smile on his face, the steps on his feet could not let go a lot.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, passersby with short eyes suddenly appeared, blocking the dust-free way like a city wall.


    "woman?"


    Looking at the girls who suddenly broke into the eyes, they frowned, and said indifferently: "A small group of beheaded swords just made, not like I''ll get away immediately."


    In front of these people are hot girls, all of them were created by the two house king Yue personally.


    However, this group of people is obviously not aware of the weak at the moment, for the dust-free words, it is completely treated as a wind.


    "Release our master, otherwise ..."


    "Oh!"


    The fierce sword wind blasted out, and before the hot girl was finished speaking, she was split into two halves alive, and the blood flow was endless.


    "Fifty-four broken flames of the broken road!"


    It seemed that the corpse that was divided into two was too annoying, and dustlessly turned it into powder, completely ignoring the hatred of the other girls, like a gust of wind.


    "Sisters do it!"


    I don''t know who snorted, and all the beheaded sword girls who were made seemed to draw the sword to the dust.


    "Ignorant is not afraid."


    He turned his head and glanced at these impassioned swords, and drank quietly, and the whole world was calm again.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The black light shattered the girls from the sky, the blood flowed endlessly, and they fell to the ground with sores.


    "Really, there is no strength, the second is no beauty, the third is that you dare to attack me without knowing it, why not kill you?"


    After shaking his head, Wuchen continued to walk towards the Ling Palace without looking at the corpse.


    In the dark hall, the whole world of the Lingfang Palace has been reduced to rubble, and only here is safe and sound.


    Of course, this is done intentionally.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The room shuddered, and the cold murderous shattered everything.


    "It was here."


    A figure emerged from the darkness, looking at the spirit king embedded in a special seal, and Dust could not help but sigh.


    auzw.com "King of the gods of death ... you are really pathetic. You have been cut off your limbs and taken away your heart and consciousness. You should blame the world, do n��t worry, I am Come to liberate you! "


    The Spirit King is silent, but just opens his eyes quietly, no different from the vegetative experience of the past life without dust. It is totally treated as a fair offering.


    "Hehe ... I didn''t expect it to be you."


    In the dark space, vicissitudes of vicissitudes suddenly came. It seems that living fossils that came out thousands of years ago are very old.


    "Who? Get out of here!"


    There was no dust for a while, and he immediately burst into drink, looking away, and at the same time, he saw the spread of the domineering smell.


    "No one."


    Wu Chen whispered, then suddenly felt that someone was watching him, and suddenly raised his head.


    "It''s you ... you turned out to be the King of Spirits, how could you possibly speak?" Staring wide-eyed, dustless and horrified, I did not expect the King of Spirits to speak.


    "Why can''t I speak?" Ling Wang frowned, saying very puzzled.


    "This one"


    Asked by the King of Spirits, Wu Chen said nothing, silently looked at him, and the killing in his eyes flashed away.


    "You turned out to be a **** of death?"


    The Spirit King looked at Wu Chen improperly, and his eyes were clearly filled with murderous power. He shouted, "I will never let you go."


    "Oh!"


    Dustless and silent, the response was a slash.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the corpse soul world and the present world are trembling fiercely, including the virtual circle, such as a large earthquake with dozens of magnitudes, a huge and narrow mouth, and a stretch of distance of more than ten kilometers.


    Even the spirit palace in front is the same, the space is gradually damaged, and there are signs of collapse!


    "It seems that killing the Spirit King will really collapse the world."


    Observing the external vibration, he murmured without dust, and even the "Six Earth Explosion Stars" released by him appeared huge incomprehension.


    "Dash, you guy dare to take me as a test product?"


    The spirit king was furious, his eyes stared at the dustlessly, and shouted, "Come out a little bit, I am the **** of your death, and you dare ..."


    "Shut up, you idiot!"


    There was a spit of gas in his eyes, and he picked up a broken step to seal the mouth of the Spirit King, sneer: "You are about to be a part of my body, and I will be a new Spirit King!"


    Without waiting for the Spirit King to talk, his clean eyes changed, and his immense mental power intruded into his mind, instantly smashing his memory and turning into a vegetative existence.


    Anyway, as long as the Spirit King does not die, everything is fine.


    Take out the bead that was prepared before. It is blue and similar to Bengyu, but there is a fundamental gap. Dustless intends to integrate the entire soul king. After that, he is fusing the bead and plugging the spirit king directly. Into his own body, think about him chills, still can be accepted by such means without dust.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1195： Finishing work [5/6]

    Shamelessly recommend this book �������� ��Super Farm of Naruto��, if you like, check it out.


    Looking up at the body of the Spirit King, although direct fusion is also possible, Wu Chen chose this method at the moment, and stuffed a big man alive into the body. Thinking of Wu Chen, there was a chill and uncomfortableness, and he couldn''t help himself Goosebumps.


    The five fingers spooked a weird black liquid, and immediately after the dust-free contact with the Spirit King, he began to peel off layers, and the black liquid dripped into the ball prepared by the dust-free sight.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the azure sphere turned black, with black fog around it, which looked quite scary, especially when a clean face turned black.


    Or it was blackened by black mist.


    "It''s really slow."


    Witnessing the drops of liquid falling into the beads, Dust couldn''t help whispering, and at the same time a crazy plan came to mind.


    "Youhabach ��s guard team members have two spirit king''s left arm and heart, and the floating bamboo Shijiro is to some extent the right king''s arm, as long as they are all integrated into this sphere."


    If you think about dustlessness, it will be extremely hot, with both eyes glowing and green light of greed ~ greed. Once the spirit king ��s severed body is fully incorporated into it, the power of this subject will also be improved in a dimension.


    At that time, the strength of dust-free, naturally followed the next floor.


    "Wait a few days."


    Looking at the slowly liquefied spirit king, sighed without dust.


    In the black virtual night palace, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke always sits on his throne with a stinking face.


    "Silver, have the sources of the vibration been identified?"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, looking down at the smiling Ichimaru silver, Lan Ranyou Yousuke asked quietly.


    "That''s not true." Ichimaru shook his head. The light tone and the fox''s smile made people involuntarily doubt the truth.


    "but"


    Thinking of the entrustment of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, Ichimaru replied: "But just like Lan Ran Yu Yousuke thought, it is not just our virtual circle, including this world and the dead soul world, the same large-scale earthquake happened! "


    "This is impossible!"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke''s rare appearance of awe-inspiring colors, he said gravely, "Shouldn''t the spirit king die. If he as a mule suddenly falls, the whole world should slowly collapse. Now the corpse soul and virtual world The same crack appeared in the circle and in this world, but it did not collapse, it may be a coincidence. "


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke lowered his head and whispered. Actually, his words were full of suspicion. If it was a coincidence, it would be too evil. The corpse soul and the present world, as well as the virtual circle, vibrated at the same time. Think of blue Ran Yousuke felt unscientific.


    auzw.com "What''s the latest trend in the corpse soul world?"


    The conversation turned around, and Lan Ran Yu Yousuke remembered Deng Chen, a nightmare-like enemy. Since his appearance, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke has been abandoned by Urahara Kisuke, and the first enemy is replaced by Dust.


    "I also don''t know. The newly appointed captain Wu Chen has rarely seen the two captains in recent meetings. They are handled by Captain Xi Zhihua."


    Ichimaru shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, five days, five days of work, dust-free has always been in the spirit king, slowly dissolving the body of the spirit king, sweating all over his head, dare not be careless in one step. If you die, the whole world will slowly die.


    "Whoo ..... finally done!"


    I don''t know how long after that, the actual spirit palace suddenly burst into excited laughter.


    Looking at the black sphere in his hand, the dustless expectation is extremely high. He has incorporated all the spirit king in liquid form, and has not harmed his internal organs. The only difference is that he lives in a vegetative way.


    "The next step is the next step."


    After looking at the bead in his hand for a while, due to the restraint in the dustless eyes, he bit his teeth and stuffed it into his chest without hesitation!


    "Boom boom!"


    Endless psychic pressure waves erupted from the black sphere, and the majestic force began to violently disintegrate almost all tissue cells in the dustless body almost instantly, and the internal organs were crushed by the flooding current.


    "Keke"


    His face was as pale as snow, his body was shaky, and a little crimson blood stains were flowing from the corners of his dust-free mouth. His bones seemed to have softened. He did n��t have the slightest effort to support his body. Now even an ordinary human can kill him Hundreds of times.


    "It''s just a sphere, but it will also resist ..."


    A weak shame shot from the weak cheeks, and the dust-free spirit power invaded the interior of the black beads. The boundless and vast spirit power was almost endless. As a ten-tailed dust-free person, the attributes of all sides were perfect. presence.


    In about half an hour of work, the color of the black sphere changed greatly, replaced by shining gold light, sacred and majestic, and the pressure of the heavens and earth moving from the dust-free body.


    "Boom boom!"


    The "Six Earth Explosion Stars", which had been hit hard before, were directly torn into pieces by the impact of the supreme momentum, and the huge meteorites turned into sky-like debris and fell to the ground.


    The appearance of dust-free temperament has also changed dramatically, and he has full control of the power of the Spirit King.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1196： Replace the Spirit King [6/6]

    High-density psychic pressure continued to erupt, all the void surrounding the dust-free environment was shattered, and fierce energy ripples spread wildly. The affected area would emit a "buzzing" trembling sound, as if begging for mercy.


    Even because of the high quality of the spiritual pressure erupted on the dust-free body, all of it overflowed the entire ground, and the clean surface was dyed golden and beautiful.


    The space behind the dust-free body is directly broken, and endless black light holes shoot out, like the abyss of the universe, filled with gravitation that destroys the world, and is a cemetery for all living things.


    "This feeling ... is awesome!"


    The thin body will experience earth-shaking changes. The dust-free movement of the bones and bones will make a crackling sound. The pleasant rhythm is very crisp and nice.


    "It''s no wonder Friends Habach is so fond of the Spirit King. This cheating device is more powerful than Bengyu."


    Looking at the black beads on the chest, Wu Chen smiled proudly. The spiritual pressure contained on his body was dozens of times stronger than the original, even hundreds of times exaggerated. The original collapsed jade was only blue dyed Yusuke and Urahara. Xizhu selects the **** of death and the virtual soul to make it, and the spirit king is a collection of almost all souls, and its power is more prosperous.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, in the palace where Dustless was located, he was suddenly severely hit, and two huge large holes were cut out. The bright early sun shined in, and Dustless closed his eyes instinctively.


    Suddenly, I saw several figures falling from the sky.


    "Where did you hide a soldier in the main army?"


    Several Zhanfan members who escaped from the "Six Ground Explosion Stars" questioned and found that the spirit pressure of the soldier''s main body suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace of him in the world of the Spirit Palace.


    "You mean that monk, I''m sorry, he has been eliminated by me."


    "you...."


    Tianshilang of Kirin Temple stopped talking and looked around, squinting his eyes as if looking for something. After half a ring, he made a somber scream: "Mission, Lord Spirit King? Why does Lord Spirit King not exist? It''s up! "


    This remark made all members of the Zero Fan team startled and opened their eyes in search of the trace of the Spirit King.


    After a few seconds of work, they got a terrible result, the Spirit King has disappeared!


    "Don''t find it, I replaced the old guy and became the new King of Spirits." Seeing a few people looking sadly, the dustless reminder said in good faith.


    "impossible!!!"


    Kirin Temple Tianshilang and the two house kings Yue Qi yelled, their voices were a little sharp, nondescript, very scary to mention.


    Belief broke down and the two looked crazy.


    "It doesn''t seem to be listening."


    Mercy glanced at the two of them, and dust-free eyes fell on Kiryu Kiryu and Shudoruo Chishoumaru, opening his chest and exposing the black beads.


    auzw.com "The two of them are ignorant of goods. You should know what this is. Even if you don''t know it, your body will feel it."


    It was said that all four were staring at the black beads on the dustless chest. At this moment, he was glittering, fascinating, flashing brilliant colors like gems.


    "This is your Lord Spirit. He has surrendered to me and became part of my physical strength!"


    A smug smile, Dust continued to fight.


    Several people''s eyes were dull and dull, and they were obviously still in the shock of the fall of the spirit king, especially when they heard that one of the soldiers in the main body of the army fell behind, it was like losing their backbone, and their eyes were full of confusion for the future.


    The power of the spirit king in their body has a sense of the black beads in the dust-free chest, which shows that the spirit king has become a part of dust-free ...


    "Oh!"


    The two house kings Yue and Kirin Temple Tenshiro suddenly launched an attack. While being clean, the two easily subdued the clean, and the swords of the slashing swords all abutted the clean throat.


    "Oh my god, it seems that you still intend to be obsessed with ignorance. I originally thought that I could wake you up when I became the new spirit king ... Now it seems my thoughts are a bit naive."


    Dustlessly said lightly, and then looked at the two provocatively, and hummed coldly: "You can start now, kill me and you can avenge one of the soldiers in the main army ... but if you feel that you can bear the consequences , Let it go. "


    The spirit pressure in the body was silent, and Chakra showed no signs of an outbreak. Wuchen did not make any attacks and defenses, but only provoked Kirin Temple Tianshilang and Erwu Wangyue.


    "Do you think we dare not?" Pupils froze, and Erwu Wang Yue asked coldly.


    "Of course not. You can''t kill me at will. I can''t control you with my hands. But before I start, I have something to remind you both. Now that I have tamed the Spirit King, to some extent Say, I''ve merged with that bead, that is, your spirit king, and if I die, he will not be spared ... the spirit king fell, and you should know the consequences. "


    After all, Wuchen laughed proudly. He didn''t believe that the Kirin Temple Tianshilang and the two house king Yue would kill the killer severely, and they could not afford the disastrous consequences after the death of the Spirit King.


    But apparently Dust looked away this time, and saw a spatula of light strike.


    "Hum, don''t look down on people, pay for your arrogance!"


    The besiege sword in the hands of the two house king Yue swept across, and the same is true of the Kirin Temple Tianshilang.


    "court death!"


    The whole body was shaken, the immense pressure of surging waves was surging, and they were about to kill the two, but some people first cleaned up the mess for Dustless.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Wang Yue of the two houses and Tianshilang of the Kirin Temple were shot in the back, leaving huge cricket wounds. The two men''s offensive stagnated and they fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, it was not only Erwu Wangyue and Qilin Temple Tianshilang who stayed, but Dustless was also shocked, and they looked at the culprit one after another.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1197： Civil strife [1/6]

    Suddenly, the incident was not only a dusty face with dullness and dullness, but the two victims, Wang Yue and Qilin Temple Tianshilang, were the first to turn back to shame and anger.


    "Is both of you?"


    Looking at the person who put the black knife cleanly, it turned out that there was Shudoro Chitemaru and Kiryu Kiryu!


    "Jack, what do you two mean?"


    The two house kings Yueqiang put up with a sting, almost roared and asked, "It''s him who murdered Lord Spirit, he is the enemy of death ..."


    "To this day, we have lost. It is the two of you who are not in good faith, and the two of you who are not obsessed with it. He becomes the spirit king, and the two of you still have to kill him. Isn''t this a bad thing?"


    A complex look at the dust-free, Tongzhou Tongsheng was filled with emotion, and the mixed flavors could not conceal the sweetness and bitterness in the heart. The former enemies became their gods at one stroke, and the change was not small.


    "Oh my god, I thought the Zero Fans were all idiots, and now there are two enlightened!"


    Dustlessly smiled, walking to the side of Shudoruo Chitemaru, hoping to pull into the relationship, her cold voice made Dustless smile solidify.


    "I recognize your status as the Spirit King. As for you ... forget it."


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru''s tone was neither salty nor light, and she looked towards the dust-free sight. Only the endless coldness showed that if it was not because of the identity of the spirit king, she would have killed the sword with the sword.


    "Really cold ..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen could only help but sigh secretly, and used her twice, hostile to himself.


    "Where are you two? Do you continue to fight against me or choose to surrender?"


    Turning around and looking at the two-faced Wang Yue and Kirin Temple Tianshilang, they all asked, "If you choose to continue to resist, there is only one way to go."


    The two house kings Yue and Kirin Temple Tenshiro could not help but get angry, and their red eyes glared at Shudoruo Chitemaru and Tokio Kiryu.


    "The two of you actually betrayed the Zero Fan team. Could it be that you forgot the concept that the Zero Fan team was established? The meaning of existence is to protect the spirit king. Now you are going against a traitor?"


    Qilin Temple Tian Shilang was furious and shocked, and even the dustlessness on the side turned a deaf ear.


    "It''s the two of you who haven''t figured out the situation. Now he is the Spirit King. You should know the consequences of killing him."


    Shutoro Chishoumaru said expressionlessly, with a headache in her tone. The former enemies instantly became the supreme leader of their death. This huge contrast made her a little dazed.


    "If you can''t kill, you should seal him. The Spirit King''s instinct is a tool to keep the soul in and out of the corpse soul!"


    Gritting his teeth, Momo Xingzi flying all over the sky, Kirin Temple Tian Shilang still said stubbornly.


    "���� �� ..... just became the new King of Spirits, and I saw the internal chaos of the Zero Fans. This kind of once-in-a-lifetime cannibalism has made me catch up. God is not thin to me.


    Feel free to find a stone to sit down, and a clean smile, such as Yan, made Kirin Temple Tianshilang and Erwu Wangyue run away.


    "The culprit in all capitals is this bastard. I''ll make you look good now!" Shouted the two house king Yue, and then rushed up with the sword.


    "Ten minutes ago, I was so different from what I am now. There is no need to deal with both of you."


    auzw.com There was a gleam of cold light under the eyes, and the explosive spirit burst out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The magnificent spirit flames burned in the void, the sky was filled with magnificent golden light, and the endless majesty floated from the dustless body.


    "Kacha!"


    The two Wang Wangyue who ran wildly stopped suddenly, staring in horror with indifferent dustlessness, shuddering uncontrollably, his skin began to leak blood slowly, and his body was more crackling. Ringing.


    All the bones were crushed by the dustless spirit!


    "This is my strength today. Do you think there is any qualification to seal me?"


    Dustlessly laughed and laughed, then witnessed the murderous and hatred in the eyes of the two house king Yue, his heart was horrified, and even more violent spiritual pressure erupted.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The two Wang Yues who couldn''t bear the pressure exploded and turned into a pile of blood mist, leaving no bones, and the whole person was crushed by dust.


    "Mum!"


    Seeing this, Shudoruo Chitemaru and Kiryu Kiryu swallowed and swallowed, looking at the dust with awe and horror.


    The look of disregard for all living things is obviously the legendary god, and in his eyes all vitality is nothing but a worm that immediately disappears with his hands.


    Only by the spiritual pressure, crushed the two Wang Yues!


    "You bastard, I want to kill you!"


    Seeing the death of his companion and friend for many years, Tianshilang of Kirin Temple ran away on the spot, and flung up with his weird sword.


    "Killing him thought you could wake up and see the reality. Now it seems that my thoughts are too naive. Killing two house king Yue did not make you sober, but the effect was counterproductive."


    Wu Chen said unfortunately that the Zero Fans are all qualified thugs. Wu Chen does not want to kill them if they are obedient.


    But some people like to die!


    The fingers flashed white, and the dust was aimed at Kirin Temple Tenshiro''s head, and the light whistled out.


    "Four Rays of the Broken Road!"


    The insignificant white thunder turned into an extinct rolling **** thunder with a diameter covering a range of up to 100 meters. The speed is also extremely fast and fleeting.


    "Boom boom!"


    Tianshilang of Kirin Temple disappeared as a whole, and even the remains of the corpse bone were not left, even more completely than the two house king Yue.


    After gaining the power of the Spirit King, the dust-free power has been improved in a dimension, and there is only one feeling to see these living beings-raising your hand to destroy it!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1198： Mass production of jade [2/6]

    This destructive power has caused the cold of the two people, Shudoruo Chitemaru and Takayuki Kiryu, both stunned and numb, and the power of "White Thunder" can be powerful, and it will be zero without effort. Team members spike.


    "Are you surprised? To be honest, I was also surprised."


    Wuchen showed a faint smile, felt the power fluctuations in his body, and showed an expression of obsession and enjoyment. This endless pressure caused him to float in the clouds, which was extremely comfortable.


    "This is only part of the Spirit King. His limbs and a heart are still drifting out now and must be recovered."


    Regardless of the surprise of Shutoro Chitemaru and Kiryu Kiryu, he muttered quietly.


    "I can warn you that you are now the Spirit King and you are not allowed out of the Spirit Palace!"


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru is embarrassed, and he is a dignified king and a blessing of all things. Once the dustless as the king of the spirit hangs up, all of them will be unlucky. This is also the team of the zero fanatics who protect the spirit One of the root causes.


    "Hey ..."


    Hearing that, Dustless smiled strangely, charmingly: "Since you admit that I am the Spirit King, you should help."


    Higashi Kiryu and Shuodoro Chishoumaru have big brows, especially at this moment, all the spiritual pressure hidden in Higashi Kiryu''s body is exhausted, restoring that hot figure is particularly attractive, like attracting dust-free sight like gravity.


    "This **** ..."


    Shudoruo Qianshoumaru scolded in his heart, cursing dustlessly while eating the bowl, and still remembering the pot. He stared straight at the tow boat Kiryu Xuefeng.


    Green, full of nostalgia, fell into the eyes of Shudoruo Qianshoumaru really hateful.


    "Keke"


    In the midst of it, it seemed that Shudoro Chitemaru''s resentful eyes were noticed, and he smirked without a smile and retracted his eyes, saying, "Whether it''s Ukitake Shiro, Yuhabach, or any of his guards, they It ��s all part of the Spirit King ��s identity, I have to take it all back! "


    "You two have to help me. This is an order!"


    Dustlessly said, there was no room for manoeuvre, and his firm tone could not be shaken.


    "It''s okay to say it over Yohabah, but Shizukuiro ..."


    Kizuna Kiryu and Shudoro Chitemaru looked at each other, and they could see the hesitation and hesitation in the other''s eyes, and they killed the Shizukuro Shizukuro for no reason. They couldn''t get through. How do they say that they have also worked hard for the corpse soul for hundreds of years time.


    "Sure enough I can''t count on you."


    Dustlessly sighed, he just said casually, without much hope, he could do it himself.


    "However, you have to help me completely."


    Dustless second, said: "Presumably the principle of the collapse of jade, you should all understand, I need you two to make a batch for me."


    "A batch?"


    auzw.com I heard that the faces of Shudoruo Qianshou Pill and Tongzhou Tongsheng were both drawn, and looked at the dustlessly and incredibly, and asked: "Now you have the power of the Spirit King, Things like Bengyu should be dispensable. "


    "And how many batches of jade jade you said? It shouldn''t be as simple as one or two." Tongzhou Tongsheng looked at Wu Chen in wonder, and continued to ask, "Do you mean to give the jade jade to someone?"


    "Yes."


    Dustless nodded and admitted, and bluntly replied: "I have a lot of people, but the overall strength is not strong, I need Bengyu to improve their strength."


    "It''s not necessary to make a batch ..."


    Shutoro Chishoumaru is silent, but in my heart, I have a little sense of belonging to Wu Chen, and it is the best to be considerate of those who care for his subordinates.


    "Right now the palace of spirits has been destroyed, and it is impossible for us to create jade."


    Shutoro Chitemaru and Takayuki Kiryu gave a fierce glance at the dustlessly, and then said angrily: "You are the initiator of all this!"


    "It''s very simple. It happened that the former spirit king is gone. Now I have replaced it. Naturally, I need to change to a new spirit palace."


    Hearing the words, he passed by with a smile, and a sphere flew out of his hand, floating slowly in the air, and constantly zooming in.


    "What is this?"


    With a curious expression on his face, Takayuki Kirin asked: "Aren''t you going to use this to re-create the spirit king?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dusty did not ask the question, immediately the idea erupted, and the "seeking Tao jade" in the void was constantly enlarged and turned into an unprecedented large sphere.


    All the material in contact with Qiu Daoyu collapsed, and the interior of Qiu Daoyu, an ideal world, is slowly taking shape according to the dust-free will.


    In a blink of an eye, a pavilion and pavilion were formed inside Qiu Daoyu, a retro world of rockery, and even a few migratory birds swaying in the sky, and rare rabbits tumbling on the green grass.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Shutoro Chishoumaru and Takayuki Kiryu opened their mouths, their shocking chins were dislocated, and they both belonged to the category of crazy scientists. They had endless curiosity about the unsolved mysteries.


    "This is also your ability to devour the Spirit King?"


    Qiuzhou Tongsheng asked in shock and stun, staring at the dust-free eyes full of starlight, panting heavily, and the Xuefeng in front of the great shore was completely exposed.


    Witnessing the adoration glance of Tongzhou Tongsheng, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He couldn''t be happy, I''m afraid she was trying to dissect herself at this moment.


    "This is one of my own abilities, and has nothing to do with the Spirit King."


    Dusty hands were inserted into the wide captain''s sleeves, and said blandly: "The name of this technique is Qiu Daoyu, or to be precise, it is called dilation Qiu Dao, which can both create and destroy the world. This is my unique technique."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1199： Trample Your Dignity [3/6]

    Time flies and it takes three days. Wuchen has been staying in the Lingwang Palace. There are only Wushu in the Great World, and there are three people, Shudoruo Chitemaru, and Tokio Kiryu.


    "Qian Shoumaru, I need to catch some ghosts, and leave the rest of the tasks for you."


    Tow boat Kiryu said that it takes a lot of soul to develop the collapsed jade, especially the mass production of collapsed jade, which requires more souls, and their hasty preparation is simply insufficient.


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    Shudoro Chishoumaru lightly whitened his chin, and was quite confident of his work efficiency. He passed a reassuring look towards Kiryu Kiryu.


    The latter gave his head a slight nod, and he walked away, leaving only Shudoro Chitemaru in the laboratory.


    "She''s gone. You can come out for a long time, Master Spirit King."


    Dai Mei raised her eyebrows and glanced at the figures in the dark corners. Shudoruo Chitemaru said disdainfully, "Your concealment technique is too bad."


    "no no"


    After saying a few nos, Wuchen smiled with a pointed finger: "If I don''t expose my breath, Tongzhou Tongsheng won''t be able to detect it, and she will stay dead without leaving. I''m wit!"


    "so what."


    Hearing that, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru took a glance at the dustlessness, and then continued the experiment in his hand, asking indifferently, "This is the reason you sneak?"


    Dust-free old face was awkward for a while, and it was really invisible to peep at others.


    "Hey ..."


    After going through several worlds, Wu Chen had already cultivated a cheeky face, and immediately gathered Shudoruo Chitemaru with a smile and said, "Don''t say it is so bad, how can we say ..."


    "We are nothing ..."


    Shudoruo Chitemaru directly interrupted Dustless, ruthlessly sneered: "I was bitten by a dog before, don''t think about it."


    "what did you say?!"


    After hearing that, the dust-free face was green, staring at the beautiful body of Shudoruo Qianshoumaru, Hitomi raging red light, and said, "Then I will continue to bite you now!"


    The pressure in the body shook, and a light waved out, and the clothes of Shudoro Chitemaru''s body burst, exposing the white carcass with unevenness.


    Suddenly, she suddenly changed her mind, and her clear eyes turned red instantly. Some women can be caring and melt her with a burning heart, but she can only shatter her dignity against such high-minded women as Shudoruo Chitemaru.


    Breathing heavily, he wanted to resolve the grudges with Shudoruo Qianshoumaru. Who would have expected this woman to be so uninteresting? Since the third and the fourth are useless, they can only continue to use strong!


    Thoroughly trampled until she served!


    "Jack, what do you want?"


    After a moment, Shuodoro Chitemaru screamed, his tone with endless indignation and murderous intention.


    I never thought about it, and hit a powerful trick directly to the dust.


    "The eighty-eight flying long broken road hit the thief Zhentian Thunder Cannon!"


    A thick beam of light flew out, and the incident was suddenly dust-free without accident, setting off a huge explosion.


    auzw.com


    "What kind of monster is it?"


    Witnessing the unbroken figure in the flames, Shudoro Chitemaru hoped to fall away instantly, and Dust was hit by No. 88 lane without any defense, but he himself did nothing.


    Only the faint scorch marks on the clothes.


    "What did you just do?"


    Asked by the dustless man who returned to God, turned his head to look at the flashing light beam behind him, and said with a stern face: "Assault on the Spirit King is a big problem.


    Having said that, Dustlessness pounced on Shudoruo Chitemaru.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Shudoro Chishoumaru blushed with a thick neck and a fierce struggle, exhausted her strength to fight against dust, and played a very small role. In front of absolute strength, her modest strength was not worth mentioning to dustless.


    At one and a half moments, she exhausted all her energy and could only let the crazy, hungry wolf in front of her commit violence.


    "I like to clean up uninteresting women like you."


    Put Shudoruo Chitemaru down, and the dustless expression said, "The method to deal with uninteresting people is extremely simple, that is, more violent than him!"


    "you this..."


    "����"


    Before he finished speaking, Dustlessly sealed the big mouth of Shudoruo Chishoumaru, and his hands moved freely.


    Until five or six hours later, Dustlessly walked out of the laboratory.


    "There are always so many people who can''t help it, but they know that resistance is useless, but they are still struggling and don''t understand." In the rebuilt spirit palace, dustlessly shook his head and sighed, it has been many days, he must return to the corpse Soul Realm.


    Above the corpse soul, a ray of white light was picked up to form a gate to pass through the world.


    "Oh!"


    It seemed to be aware of this strange shape, and a few dark shadows suddenly appeared in the sky, but it was Xing Jun personnel of the Erfan team.


    "Oops ... Captain Shattered Bee is really dedicated and loyal. You are so loyal. I want to pass on the position of the next leader of the Corpse Soul to you!" Looking at the Shattered Bee with a doubt on his face, he laughed cleanly.


    "Master Captain, aren''t you in the corpse soul world?" Broken Bee asked with a frown, but she hadn''t heard of dustless departure.


    "By the way, when I left, I left a clone in the corpse soul."


    Dustless, he looked at the broken bee with interest and smiled: "I just returned from the investigation in the virtual circle!"


    "Virtual circle?"


    The broken bee stunned, her face changed greatly, and eagerly said, "Can it be said that Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is going to attack the corpse soul world?"


    Dustless and mysterious smile, whispered softly: "You''re right, Lan Ran Yousuke really wants to attack us, and in the past few days, quickly assemble the captains to have a team to have a combat meeting!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1200： Pit Man [4/6]

    At this moment in the corpse soul world, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    In the spacious team house, a group of captains gathered, everyone''s Yu Guang seemed to look, unconsciously stared at the dust, this guy always resigned when the captain meeting was held a while ago, only this initiative to request a meeting It''s really confusing.


    "Khekeke ..."


    Seeing everyone looking, they finally fixed their eyes on the body, and dustlessly coughed twice, raised his voice, and said loudly and vigorously: "You guys, I don''t want to hide anything. The reason why I quit the captain meeting these days is actually secret Investigate the news of Lan Ran Yousuke! It happened by accident that he actually created dozens of Achucas facets in the virtual circle. After the completion, Lan Ran Yousuke will start a war with us completely! "


    A word of dustlessness aroused thousands of ripples, and all the captains were in a state of mental vibration, and their faces looked astonished.


    What exactly is the concept of dozens of Acchucas? You can easily fight the corpse soul world, and without falling wind, you may even defeat all the deaths. Even if the face of Acchucas is not as good as the captain''s death, he can easily play against the captain. The two sides generally have a five to five win rate.


    "Is the Captain mistaken?"


    Immediately after Wu Chen had spoken, someone dismantled his platform and stood at the end of the cocoon, stepping forward immediately, questioning immediately: "Recently the twelve teams have been paying attention to the movement of the virtual night palace and virtual circle, and You do n��t see a large group of Acuchas gathering, and it should not be possible to have so many Acuchas provide the blue dye to Yousuke for transformation. "


    These words fell, all captains nodded in unison.


    "This old boy ..."


    Seeing this, Dustless brow lightly, the dissatisfaction in his eyes flashed. This excuse was of course fabricated by him at random, the purpose of which was to trick the captains who were not pleasing to the eye, and then secretly kill them to be invisible.


    "Captain Nirvana makes sense."


    The Shibanani Winter Lion Lang welcomed the dust-free eyes, and analyzed wisely: "The strength of the virtual circle is there, if there are so many Achucas, Lan Ran Yousuke would have been unable to bear to kill the corpse soul. It must be that the captain has deceived Lan Ran Yousuke''s original solution, Hansui, and he was cheated. "


    "Jianhuajinghuashuiyue, would I be fooled by him? His ability did not work for me, otherwise our death might have been wiped out by the army last time!"


    Wu Chen immediately retorted, disgusted by this old-fashioned little fart, always pointing his finger at himself.


    "You guys ... I think the Captain Master said that is reasonable."


    A pleasant sound came to help Dustlessness: "Don''t forget, Lan Ran Yousuke killed the captain''s powerful presence. He can make a miracle, why can''t he make a second miracle? Don''t forget It is said that there are dozens of Acchucas, that is to say, he made dozens of Vastods, and I am convinced that the man''s means and capabilities are there. "


    The person who spoke was a stubborn flower, a word that made people involuntarily convinced and sighed reasonably.


    "I thought the Captain Master said that makes sense."


    Hirako Mariko, who was recently promoted to Wuban''s captain, said: "Everyone may not know that the guy Ran Ranyousuke did make a Vastod bluff, and the black bluff that attacked Captain Shibo''s heart He made it! "


    Someone doubted before, but now everyone is convinced that this sentence has fallen.


    auzw.com


    "Then what do we do? We can''t just sit back and wait." Rifangu Dongshilang said, quite anxious and worried.


    "Captain Rifangu need not worry, I already have a countermeasure."


    Passing a satisfied look towards Li Zhihualie, he chuckled cleanly: "The strategy is very simple. Focusing on a group of captains going deep into the virtual night palace to attack Lan Ranyu Yousuke, it is best to grab his jade. It ��s better to kill the Acchucas, and it''s best to kill them all. "


    "As for candidates"


    Speaking of this, there was a cold killing in the bottom of Dustless Eyes, saying: "This time, the participation of Captain Rotwood, Captain Hibiya, and Captain Tsubasa."


    In case of being suspected or seeing the handle, Dustlessly added the flowers of cricket.


    The eyes stared at the captains again, and Dust finally landed on the middle-aged man with pale hair and a dull look, and there was a glow in his eyes.


    "Captain Bamboo, you follow this time too."


    The thing pictured by Dust is naturally the right arm of the spirit king in Shizukuro.


    "Floating bamboo will go too?"


    The surface of Jingle Chun''s water piqued his worries, and Shikiro Shikitake was ill-infected, and when he was about to push him off at the beginning, Shikiro Shikitake spoke first.


    "No problem, Captain Master."


    Shikuro Shikiro killed Jingle Chunshui''s thoughts in a sentence and could only lower his head. After all, this was his own business, and Jingle Chunshui could not say more.


    But at any time there is nosy.


    "This kind of thing, of course, must have me!"


    A rough voice came out, and everyone felt a pain in the old face. The sound seemed to be thorny, making people feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    "I wanted to keep you alive for a while, but you guy always seems to like to die."


    The face was getting cold, and the cold irony in Wushen''s heart, I am afraid that the boy Jianmu Ya really thought that he was invincible, and thought secretly: "But that ��s okay. Since you want to die like this, I will complete you and send you masters and students Meet in heaven, the province''s Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhai said that I am not kind! "


    "That being the case, then Captain Gengmu will also go together, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer sheet, do not let me down!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1201： Very suitable for cemetery [5/6]

    A dim glance glanced at Gengmu Jianba, and Wu Chen sighed a pity. Originally, he planned to borrow the power of this �ͷ�� to each other Lan Ran �� Yousuke. Now he wants to die, and Wu Chen naturally is not good to violate his Will!


    "What else do you have to say?" Looking around, Duchen asked.


    The captains didn''t say anything, they just quietly looked down at the situation.


    "You don''t need to worry, you just need to be united, we have no rivals in front of us!" The flushed dust-free arm shouted, trying to stimulate the atmosphere at the scene.


    "This guy is enough ... ��"


    The sorrowful flower can''t cry or laugh, but can only sigh in the heart. It is clear that the greatest scourge of the corpse soul world is dustlessness. Nowadays, even shamelessly shouting this fallacy, it is really abominable!


    "Women, you know the fart, my name is wit!"


    In the midst of it, it seemed to be aware of the sorrowful eyes, Wu Chen thought very disdainfully, "If you don''t play all these people to death, my captain will not have a good life in the future."


    These people jump out every day and feel nauseous. He thinks about it all for a while.


    "Master Captain, is it not appropriate to rashly attack?"


    The always taciturn rotten tree Shiraki asks, after all, the enemy is Lan Ranji Yousuke, the limit to kill the captain exists, the wisdom is incomparable, and the strength is invincible.


    "Cut, if you''re afraid, you''ll quit!"


    Gengmu Jianqi swaggered his mouth, which was very disdainful of irony: "If you want to be scared, I will assign it to your enemies!"


    Geng Mujian''s eight eyes radiated a hot halo, war-fighting, fearless, as if everything was worthless in front of him, and it was arrogant.


    "what did you say?"


    The words of the rotten wood baiji became cold. Obviously, he was not a good stubble. He did not actually catch a cold, even said that he was very disgusted with this big old rotten white baiji. Gengmu Jianba belongs to the kind of extremely arrogant and ignorant.


    Geng Mujian smiled, and said more arrogantly: "I want to say that even if you are a captain, there is nothing like that garbage ..."


    "Enough, shut me up!"


    I saw the cold light in my eyes, and Dust saw that the stone was not good, and immediately stopped: "This is a captain meeting, not a chattering market for you two!"


    "This is the end of this matter. Three days later, in accordance with my combat order, all attack the virtual circle!"


    In the team house of the Sifan team, or on the mattress of Li Zhihualie, dustless and Li Zhihua were tossing tightly together, and sometimes laziness and blushing came out.


    "Well, come back from the Spirit Palace, which means you wiped out the Zero Fans?"


    auzw.com


    Li Zhihua lay quietly in the dustless arms, and the two were naked, hugging each other, experiencing the temperature of each other, and feeling satisfied.


    "Of course, that stinky monk also has Kirin Temple Tenshiro and Eriya Wangyue. All three of these pedantic people have been sent to me by Xitian! As for the boat Kiryu and Shudoro Chitemaru, I have been tamed, and now It''s making a lot of jade for me. "


    After hearing the words, the soft and soft face of Yan Zhihua was radiating with a smile like a smile, the corners of his eyes were a little teasing, and the dark-skinned character was revealed.


    "What is your expression?"


    Dustless and speechless for a moment, I felt a headache for Yuhana Kaori, and sighed: "I did have the relationship you imagined with Shudoro Chitemaru, but it was helpless, I must be in her body Leave space coordinates, otherwise I wo n��t be able to reach the Spirit Palace in my whole life. "


    "Less to interrupt me, I don''t care about such trivial matters."


    He Zhihualie glanced at the dustlessly, looking forward to asking: "What should I call you now? Master Captain, or do you say ... is it more appropriate to call your Lord King?"


    "So you asked this."


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen''s eyes flashed a clear color, and then he looked at Huan Lie with a joke, and said, "It''s not important, I''m undefeated Xiaolangjun!"


    Without giving Pang Zhihua a breathless time, Wuchen would throw her down like a hungry wolf again.


    The sky in the empty circle is a cold, always accompanied by the wind and sand.


    The sky was twisted, and several figures were rushed out one after another, including rotten wood white magpies, Higashi Shiguya Shiro, Gengmu Jianba, and î ֮ �� ��.


    "Are we in the wrong place?"


    The accounts of the Shifangu Dongshilang were disappointed. There were no big empties dozens of kilometers away. They only wandered through all kinds of low-level empties, not even the scum of Kirian. It was obviously not the virtual night palace.


    "No, we haven''t come to the wrong place. The position mentioned by Chen Jun is definitely here."


    The flirtatious smile of Li Zhihualie''s mouth lifted her, and she pulled out her sword that had never been sheathed for many years. The temperament of the whole person also changed greatly. Without her tenderness like water, her red eyes were like **** executioners. It''s chilling.


    Several captains froze, frowning and staring at the killer flowers, this temperament made them very uncomfortable, as if the air exhaled into the lungs was mixed with **** smell, but also full of deadly danger.


    "Some don''t think this is a good place? Even if the most fierce battles have occurred, you will not realize that this is a virtual circle that no one controls."


    The draught flower that completely pulls out the besom knife is even more shocked. The cold killing intention has reduced the surrounding temperature by a factor of 100, permeating the bitter chill.


    "Also, a few people don''t find it suitable to be a graveyard for a group of people?"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1202： The Fierce Flower of the Falcon [6/6]

    The strange abnormal shape of the scented flower naturally attracted everyone''s attention. The murderous look of the whole person''s face was like a ghost with a ghostly body, and it was full of unknownness.


    "Captain Bianhualie, you don''t care."


    Hibari Higashi Shiro asked in confusion, walked in front of Yuhua Lie, and watched Liya Huali, who was so angry, suddenly felt strange, and looked at by Huailie Li''s emotionless eyes, he It feels like sitting on a needle.


    "I''m afraid this is the outer circle of the virtual circle, so our goal is not here, so let''s go back."


    "Captain Hirano''s response was extraordinary. What happened?"


    Shikitake Shiro''s brow frowned tightly, and suddenly he saw the murderous power in the eyes of Li Zhihualie, and then he found Captain Rifangu who gradually walked beside Li Zhihualie. He looked startled.


    "Come back, Captain Rifangu, be careful ..."


    "Oh!"


    After waiting for Shizukuro Ukitake to finish speaking, the relentless blade penetrated the Higashi Shiro of Hikari. There was a long and narrow scar on his right shoulder, which occupied almost the entire body from top to bottom.


    A fleshy wound can see clear bones.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at least if I haven''t really acted for years), the sword has become rusty."


    Hirano''s flowers smiled mildly, but they fell in the eyes of their captains, more terrible than the evil spirits, and more ruthless than Ran Ranyousuke.


    "Go die, Captain Rifangu!"


    With a chill in his face, the unique curving sword of Hualie Lie lifted up again, and slashed towards the head of the Shilangu Dongshilang.


    "Oh!"


    The invincible offensive was stagnant, and the slashing light of the sword was blocked by people. At the moment of death, a dark shadow borrowed a deadly slash for the Higashi Shiro of Hibiya.


    "Oops, Captain Kuchi, it seems that you also like to gossip, and his determination to get rid of your options seems right."


    Glancing at the expressionless rotten white cricket, the flower of cricket smirked with a smile.


    "The Ninety Blacks of the Broken Road ..."


    "Hahaha you won''t forget me, oh ... of ... flower ... eight ... thousand ... flow!"


    Behind him, a rude laugh came, and the ground immediately trembled, and saw more wooden sword eight running wildly with a sawtooth-broken slashing sword.


    Every time he ran a step, the ground would shake and tremble at his pace.


    "My enemies aren''t you, it''s more wooden."


    Turning his head and glancing at Gengmu Jianba lightly, Li Zhihua''s tone of breath revealed his intention of killing. After perceiving the spirit pressure of Gengmu Jianba''s whole body, he scorned: "Same as before, only the spirit pressure has risen, but it is the same everywhere stupid!"


    "Hahaha"


    The unscrupulous laughter resounded through the virtual circle of death and silence, and the wooden sword hit with all its strength, almost approaching the time when the scorching flower was about to bloom, and the huge body suddenly stepped on the ground.


    "Kacha!"


    The strong force that couldn''t bear the huge weight exploded, and Geng Jianba swept into the air and slashed down from the sky toward the flower of î.


    auzw.com


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    The golden sphere whistled, and the more saddened Gengmu Jianba was blown out and lying on the ground with smoke.


    "Captain Wood!"


    Seeing this, Shikiro Ukitake was shocked and turned to look at the direction of the virtual flash. The young woman with wheat-colored skin and blond hair rushed forward.


    "Captain Sakura''s Flower ... You also betrayed the Daxu union of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle?"


    Shikiro Shikitake was heavy and heavy, looking at the severely damaged Shifangu Dongshilang and the more wooden sword lying on the ground, and a heart smashed from the cloud to the depths of hell.


    Just less than two minutes into the opening, two captains were hit hard.


    "It''s not that I united the virtual circle, but that everyone is his own from beginning to end."


    Li Zhihualie replied, very casual and light. Yan Zhihualie''s point of view is quite similar to Wu Chen. In her eyes, only strong and weak. Daxu and death are not important to her.


    "Yes, we are all our own."


    The arrived Heribert followed, and she had previously received the dust-free rule, and rushed to ambush the captains here.


    "Well !!!"


    There were several sounds of breaking air, and three figures fell to the ground at the same time.


    "That guy is getting lazier and is sending us all to such a desolate place."


    Nilu, Bambi Aita, and Gatis, and two other extinct divisions all revealed their identities, and they were all dissatisfied with the empty circles looking at the wind and sand.


    "Ah, you are the reinforcements she said, right? One by one, she is ashamed of the moon, all over the country, it seems that Jun is really bad enough."


    Yan Zhilie''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and her mouth was so palatable.


    "Dust Jun?"


    Hearing this name taboo, Shikitake Ukitake couldn''t help frowning, always feeling a little familiar, but he seemed to have known each other, but he couldn''t think of it because he broke his head.


    "I thought I didn''t need to come and see. Who would have gone wrong here?"


    The void exploded, a dark shadow emerged from it, and the dust-free floating in the sky stood by his hands, quietly looking down at the war crowd below, and finding a way safely.


    "Master Captain?"


    The battered Captain of the Reaper, who was defeated, witnessed the emergence of dust-free, one after another, flushed with blood, looking at dust-free with a gaze on his face.


    Even the even more stunned Gengmu Jianba also tried to open her eyes and moved closer to the dustless room as if she had found the main bone.


    "not good!"


    Perceived that the dustless eyes were as cold as Li Zhihualie, Ukiji Shiro suddenly stunned, and cursed badly. I can''t help but unite Chen and Wuchen to the same person.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1203： Showdown 【1/6】

    Shikiro Shikitake is shocked. Although he is sick, it doesn''t mean that he is stupid. But it is not so. Shikiro Shikitake is still very attentive, has good eyes, and has a good mind.


    "Is that so? Captain Misaki turned out to betray us, and I''m also sad, Captain Rifangu."


    Looking at the approaching Shifangu Dongshilang, Wuchen pretended to be a sad way, and the glittering Tiancong Yunjian appeared in his hands, with immense power.


    "Just as the Captain knows."


    I heard that the East Shilang of Fangu was relieved. With the strongest combat power of Dustlessness joined, the triumphant nature will inevitably fall to them, reorganize their thoughts, and when they are about to expose the evil crimes of Thousand Flowers, Dustlessness is full of fun Looking at him, his eyes were full of playfulness.


    "Flick off Captain Rifangu, Captain and Captain Hana are companions!"


    The anxious reminder of Shikiro Ukitake came, and the Shilangu Dongshilang was stunned when he heard his words, and suddenly a pair of emotionless eyes stared at him, and his body retreated from the nerve reflection.


    "Oh!"


    The Higashi Shiro of Shifangu flashes fast, and the body becomes the dustless pursuit of the photon. It is like the escape of the road that sealed the day of Higashi Shiro of Shifanya. The sharp edge of Tiancun Yunjian shattered him!


    "boom!"


    The ground was splashing with dust, the blood was wet the dry desert, and a tender arm was clearly visible.


    "Well, it went wrong ..."


    Dustlessly stunned, looking at the painful look of Rifangu Dongshilang scratching his head, apologizing: "Oh ah, this is embarrassed, Captain Rifangu, I wanted to kill you all at once, let you To die without pain, who would have expected your reaction speed so fast that I cut off, but it doesn''t matter, I will make up for it now! "


    Dustlessly apologized seriously and apologized seriously, but the fox laughed with a high face was uncomfortable.


    "You bastard..."


    Looking at the **** shoulders, Shifangu Dongshilang was in pain, and the emerald eyes were dim and dull. They were severely damaged and the body was shaking.


    "Homomori gives me care and you die."


    Tian Cong Yun Jian waved again, and the golden edge slashed to the head of East Shilang in Shifangu.


    "Sixty-one sixty-six light bars!"


    Seeing that when the Shifangu Dongshilang was about to be separated by the dust-free corpse, six huge strips of light struck in all directions, stopping the dust-free attack.


    �� On time, the Higashi Shiro of the Japanese Fangu flew back, which saved them from great trouble.


    "There is always a lot of life and death."


    Turning his head and glancing at the figure showing the "Liuzhang Guangchou", he whispered cleanly: "Captain Luki, let me take care of it too, so you will die without regrets!"


    "Kacha!"


    auzw.com


    Lifting your feet slightly and twisting your body, six huge light bands cracked in the blink of an eye. When the right foot fell to the ground, Liuzhangguang collapsed and collapsed.


    The hawk''s gaze stared at the slim and graceful figure, with a dusty look and a cold look, and a cold command with no expression: "Lie, Heribel, Nilu"


    Looking at the three women, he turned to the remaining two women, and quietly whispered: "And Katis and Bambi Love Tower ... wipe out all captains except Shizukurou."


    "Oh!"


    With an order, the women rushed up to their enemies and launched a fierce pursuit.


    ""


    There was a sudden splash of dust on the ground, and the figure came down from the sky.


    Shikiro Shikitake raised his head, and the dustlessness that greeted him was particularly strange. A cold little face was isolated from the world, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. It seemed that the captain with a smile on his face was usually pretended.


    "You''re already the captain, why do you do this?"


    The pale-looking Shikiro Shizukuro questioned and was deeply puzzled by the dust-free approach, which was completely detrimental to others and continued to question: "Leave us as a group, you can still deal with Lan Ran Yousuke ... "


    "Don''t laugh at people, thinking that you want to compete with Lan Ran Yousuke by virtue of your strength? This absurd thing is less to say, and you are totally redundant to me, especially you, Captain Bamboo."


    Eyes were fixed on Shizukuro Yukitake, remembering the identity of his spirit king''s right arm, there was a flash of hotness in the dustless eyes, and the benefits of this great tonic were deeply felt.


    Suddenly remembered something, Shikitake Shiro''s instinct was not well aware of it, and his face was ugly and asked: "The big imagination called Nilu was the one who seduced the captain of the village of the village last time, did you say ..."


    "I don''t think you''re a fool. It''s a rare trick."


    Dustlessly laughed, and silently acknowledged that they were doing it. Anyway, this group of people is about to ascend to the sky collectively, barely telling them all the causes and consequences can be, and the province will not even know why they died.


    "People in Sakai-mura, Shitaki Shiba, and Higashi Shigeru and I usually face each other. Today''s ending is their own blame. As for the wooden sword eight, the idiot jumped in to find his own death. Took his life, only you are special among these people, Captain Bamboo. "


    Fiery light was emitted from both eyes, and the dust-free sound was raised by several decibels.


    "I''m wondering if I will start with you? Let me tell you. To a certain extent, the right arm of the legendary spirit king is placed in your body, which is equivalent to a part of the power of the spirit king in my body today. If I come, can I leave you alone? "


    In a few words, Shizukuiro Floating Bamboo was struck by lightning.


    "Whoohoo"


    Panic-stricken and panting, Shizuru Utatake saw the ghost watching dustlessly. This is his biggest secret. He didn''t even know that it was Jiaochun Spring Water and Captain Yamamoto.


    But why does this guy know?


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1204： Just a **** [2/6]

    Shikiro Shikitake is extremely confused, the pupils of the eyes are enlarged, and the evaluation of dustlessness in the heart changes again. This can fully see the future!


    All-knowledge is as deep as unpredictable.


    "Actually ..."


    Looking directly at Shikiro Utatake, he said bluntly: "In the 13th team of Huting, your impression is good, at least it is better than that sly old fox of Jingle Chunshui. Unfortunately, you are equal to Indirectly, it is the right arm of the King of Spirits, which destined you and me as the enemy. "


    Shikiro Ukitake did not deny it, and whispered: "It seems that the dozens of Acchucas incidents were also fabricated by you out of thin air."


    "Yes, there are only a handful of Acchucas in the virtual circle, not to mention dozens of them."


    To this day, Wu Chen has readily acknowledged that, anyway, they are a group of dying people, there is no need to continue to flicker them.


    "Don''t be so sure, you may be the prey."


    A cold voice struck, there was no dust, and he turned his head to look at it. It turned out that a large area of ??cherry blossoms was floating, exaggerating the number of thousands, covering the entire sky.


    "So many petals also mean that there are thousands of blades ... nice ability."


    Looking at the oncoming petals, they were clean and indifferent, standing quietly without moving, the corner of his mouth whispered softly to himself: "But the petals are always used for appreciation, for attack ... he is too weak Now. "


    "Hum, I hope you can still be so calm!"


    The rotten white cymbal snorted softly and waved a large hand, and the number of petals soared, forming an oval petal giant ball to wrap it dust-free.


    "Everyone can''t fight for a long time. Hurry back to the corpse soul and make this guy''s conspiracy public."


    Seeing this, Shikiro Ukitake shouted loudly, and at the same time struggled to retreat, marching toward the depths of the virtual circle, as if he wanted to ventilate and report.


    Shifangu Dongshilang nodded, leaving his exhausted body at full speed, and seeing that the rotten wood and white crickets with bad stones also ran away and flashed people. At the moment, it is the most important thing to report to the corpse soul. The flowers of blue and crickets are fierce.


    "Run? In front of me, do you still want to run? Why do you have to be ignorant? You are so stupid that I have a headache!"


    Inside the giant flower ball, there was a scornful laughter, and then six black iron rods shot out, inserted in six different directions.


    The inside of the sakura blade wrapped in a dustless whisper.


    "Six Chiyang Formations!"


    A transparent barrier covers the sky, a hexagonal strong enchantment emerges from the water, and the surroundings are impervious to air, enclosing floating bamboo and fourteen men.


    "this is"


    Seeing this, the captains such as floating beads collapsed. In the original corpse soul, Dustlessness was to use this trick to stop the left village of Xuncun who wanted to escape the corpse soul.


    Although as thin as a cicada''s wings, the hardness is still vivid.


    "It seems that only by killing him, this enchantment will be lifted automatically." The rotten tree Bai Chen groaned, and there was a lot of killing in the cold eyes.


    Higashi Shiro is no exception. Even if he is already a hidden wiki, he still chooses hundreds of thousands of copies. It is impossible for him to sit and eat.


    "Let''s go ..."


    auzw.com


    "Bang, bang!"


    Before the words fell, the rotten wood shark suffered an absolute blow, and his body shook and dangled until it finally fell to the ground completely.


    "Damn facial paralysis, your opponent is me!"


    Gattis appeared like a ghost, ruthlessly dying of the rotten wood, and at the same time, Bambi Aita also attacked Higashi Shiro.


    Although the two women were drawn for the ability of "Holy Text", they have been trained and trained for so many years and their combat effectiveness is still good.


    "You guy ..."


    Witnessing that Gatis and Bambi Aita love the two, Shikiro Ukitake finally couldn''t calm down any more, and there was a cold and murderous spirit in Hitomi.


    As a **** of death, he even collusion with the extinct teacher, and he can hate it even more than Lan Ranyu Yousuke.


    "Oops, who is this gritted tooth about?"


    Innocent face asked redly without panting, very casually, and immediately took out a star badge, the fire-red halo appeared instantly to attract the attention of Shikitake Shiro.


    Not only him, but all captains.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, Man Tian''s petals attacked Dustless at the same time, and thousands of blades attacked him at the same time.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The sakura sphere erupted inside with intense spiritual pressure fluctuations, and the repulsive force blew the surrounding sakura to the sky, leaving perfect and dust-free.


    "Just you embroidered pillows want to deal with me?"


    "Buzz"


    The star chapter in his hand exudes a throbbing throbbing, looking intently, the crimson fire burst out from it, feeling special pressure fluctuations, and the captains'' faces all changed greatly.


    Even the more wooden sword eight of the battle with the flower of the cricket is also the sorrow of dementia.


    This hot spirit pressure is unique to the scent of fire!


    "How could the Captain''s Beheaded Sword be in your hands?"


    Shikiro Ukitake asked grimly and asked coldly, frightened and furious. He had already guessed something in his heart, and a majestic murder broke out from him.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen didn''t bother to deny it, and admitted directly: "Yes, as you can imagine, the culprit who really killed Yamamoto Yenliu Zhai''s country is actually me, of course, but it''s not just borrowing the blue dye. Only hands. "


    I heard that all the captains were staring at the dust and staring at the dust. How many damaging things did this **** do?


    Ukitake Shiro''s world view collapsed directly, and his body was cold. No guess, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is just a piece of dust that is used to take away the captain''s ability to cut the sword!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1205： Devouring Spirit Kings Right Arm

    There is no dust or cover-up. The truth is now known to the world, and the blazing edge in his hands will explain it together, and no extra explanation is needed.


    "Master Captain takes you not thin, why did you kill the murderer? Captain Master guards the justice of the corpse soul for thousands of years!" He bit his teeth and asked with his fist in the hands.


    "I''m not thin? I really don''t know where he treats me well, and letting me sit on the captain is nothing more than to use my strength. Your captains are really tragic enough. The essence of the 13th team of Huting before the founding is A killer group, talking about justice and injustice. "


    Dustless and speechless, he hated this problem the most.


    "Kill him, Bambi Love Tower."


    Dustlessly commanded softly, glanced lightly at Higashi Shiro, and shifted his gaze to the head of Shikiro Shirotake.


    With a smile on his face, Bambi Aita attacked Higashi Shiro at the end of the day, and raged a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "How did you know that I had the right arm of the Spirit King in me?"


    Shocked and indignant by obligatory obedience, Shizukuro Ukitake asked hoarsely, with a touch of anger.


    "Huh? It seems wrong."


    At this moment, Dustlessly keenly noticed the strange shape of the floating bamboo Shishirou, his body even wrapped with black weird runes, which looked quite mysterious and sacred.


    What makes the most dust-free is that this black mysterious power stays on the ground in a liquid way!


    "this is"


    Suddenly remembering the power of the spirit king absorbed by the palace of the spirit, and the same source overflowing from the body of Shizukuro in front of him, are obviously the power of the spirit king.


    "Is it the power hiding in the right arm of the Spirit King in your body?"


    Dustless and incomparable, instantly understood the intention of Shizukuiro, and immediately sneered: "You intend to deal with me by the power of the spirit king? Too naive, floating bamboo, will I be defeated by these scattered forces as the spirit king?"


    He sneered cleanly, and now he is the Spirit King, and these forces will not hurt him.


    "This, how is this possible ????"


    The black spirit king rushed away from the dust-free body, and even the imaginary next to him did not attack, including the destroyer.


    But attack


    "How is this possible? I obviously released the power of the Spirit King''s right arm to attack you, why?"


    The power of the spirit king''s flow is just running endlessly after death!


    Whether it''s Huanye Lie or Higashi Shiroguchi, or more wooden sword eight, and rotten white wood, etc., the spirit king is only chasing death.


    But like Dustlessness and Heribert, including Gattis and Bambi Aita, who are extinction divisions, are all right, completely ignored by the spirit king.


    "����"


    auzw.com


    The grinning laughter came out of the dust-free throat, and the infiltrating grin was like sitting on a needle, and when I heard that laughter, the dark clouds condensed in Shizukuro''s heart became stronger.


    "It seems you should know the reason."


    Eyes fell on Dustless, Shizukuro Bamboo asked.


    He releases the power of the "one-eyed" spirit king''s right arm great god, whose purpose is to deal with dustlessness. This is also the only hole card he took out, but who expected that the spirit king rushed and only killed the god!


    "Fujitake Shishiro ... Are you really clever and confused for a while, do you still need such a simple question?"


    A scornful glance at Shijiro Shizukuro, sneered cleanly: "It seems that without me, some of them will be crushed by the spirit king!"


    "Gatis, tell him why Spirit Runt follows Death and ignores us."


    Dustlessly obsessed with the order, Katiss perfunctory Shizukurou, and he was interested in watching the captains chased by the power of the spirit king.


    "The greatest enemy of the spirit king is not the destroyer, nor the vanity, but you ... death!"


    With a few words, Fuzhu Shijiro and Wulei thundered, his eyes were dark and bewildered, and he immediately retorted fiercely: "Impossible, the one-eyed spirit king''s right arm will not be so ..."


    "I told you before that the 13th team of Hu Ting was a killer group thousands of years ago. You can do everything. Don''t think that the work of the 13th team of Hu Ting is so neat. I can tell you clearly that the spirit now Wang Benliu is the revenge of the spirit king on the **** of death! "


    Dust-free thoughts recalled that Youhabach once said that the person who sealed the spirit king was the death of the soul world. It is also normal to vent your inner dissatisfaction.


    "You can''t control the power of the Spirit King''s right arm, so say it to me."


    With his eyes shining brightly, Shijiro Yukitake was tight. As for the captains of the group, Dust had been ignored, and sooner or later they would be crushed to pieces by the Spirit King.


    "Oh!"


    With a sneer, he tore the clothes in front of him, exposing the dark beads, and a denser spirit king rushed out of the master slowly. Like the floating bamboo Shijiro, the power of the erupting spirit king was also uncontrolled. grim Reaper!


    "I''ll take care of you first."


    Wu Chen secretly decided to forcibly reverse the trajectory of the Spirit King''s flow, and control all of it to the floating bamboo Shijiro.


    "hateful...."


    Shikitake Shikiro''s face was iron-blue, and he was shocked to find that his body was melting like ice cubes, and was gradually silken by the power of the same spirit king, and his body slowly disappeared.


    It is self-evident that there is also the power of the Spirit King in the dustless body, and the density is much higher than the height of the floating bamboo Shishirou, so large that it can easily devour him!


    After half a ring, Shizukuro''s body gradually collapsed, turning into a pool of black spirit kings, and then immediately recovered the black ball inside the clean chest.


    "Hey ... swallowed Shikiro Shizukuro, and it really became stronger again. The next task is the spirit king''s left arm and the spirit king''s heart."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1206： Take away

    Wuchen heihe laughed, killing his mind, almost every trace of his strength was based on the lives of others, just like Shizukuaro, who was directly swallowed by the compressed spheres in his body.


    There is no backhand power at all, just like the ants were crushed relentlessly!


    "This thing is really dangerous."


    Li Zhihua retreated back to Wu Chen and patted her chest fortunately.


    She was also stunned by the power of the runaway spirit king. Needless to say, she had always thought that the spirit king was the patron saint of death, but she did not expect to attack only death now.


    Even the deadly natural enemy, Xu, was left aside!


    "This is also the reason why Euhabach hates Death, and the existence of the Spirit King is a shame to him, so he will do everything he wants to fight against Death, and destroy the entire Death!"


    Yan Zhihualie nodded deeply, and compared his heart to heart. If he was cut off by an inexplicable stick, he would be furious and wanted to destroy the opponent''s powder and even all of them.


    "Let''s go, some of them are destined to be crushed by the Spirit King''s collapse, without my control, this is the will of the Spirit King himself!"


    Signaled that several women did not need to chase, Wu Chen was very calm, anyway, the surrounding six had been sealed by the "Six Chiyang Formation", the captains of this group could not escape, they could only be consumed by air and then devoured.


    "But then again, this spirit king''s collapse is really good."


    Li Zhihua said with sorrow and glory that the attacks of this group of captains were of no use to Ling Wang, and any attack was crushed in the end.


    As if infinite.


    "Well, I will pull you back even if I die!"


    The overwhelmed Rifangu Dongshilang showed fierce light, staring at the dust like a dying beast, and the girls standing beside him.


    "Oops, Captain Rifangu, the object of death''s loyalty is the spirit king. Is it wrong for you to die now?"


    Wu Chen asked with a smile, with ridicule: "I am now your Lord Spirit Master, can you die for me? You owe your loyalty to me every day."


    "Less in that ghost!"


    Rifangu roared, and the emerald''s pupils shot the chilling light inside.


    "Are you going to explain?"


    Seeing this, dust-free mouth corners of a radian, a special star badge was drawn in his hand, was about to be thrown to the disciples of Gatis and Bambi Love Tower, the sky full of cherry blossoms.


    "Flick off, that''s the sapling ability of the rotten wood shark, it''s dangerous, those cherry blossoms are all blades!"


    î ֮ �� Lie Jiao yelled, at the same time flashed back and pulled away from the sky full of cherry blossoms. The only thing standing still is dust.


    "It seems counterproductive, these dogs are forced to jump over the wall."


    The flower of the cricket was somber and gloomy, and it seemed that the Shifangu Dongshilang and Gengmu Jianba, as well as the rotten tree white magpie, were aware that the limit was approaching, but all of them came to the dustlessly.


    "Kacha!"


    Mantian Sakura cuts the dust-free body, but there is no substantial progress, the effect is so small that it can be ignored, and the dust-free place is silent, but the Sakura blade cannot root him.


    "What is it?"


    auzw.com Bai Mu''s face is ugly, and dustless is a silent irony!


    "You guys ..."


    Looking down at the rotten wood and white urn and others, the dustless pupils are like swords.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Strong vibrations erupted from the dust-free body, as horrible as a flash flood, and the ground shuddered and shattered, and cracks stretched around.


    The scene is extremely shocking, not only the earth, the sky, but even the entire virtual circle is shaking violently!


    "What trick is so terrible?"


    Kuchiki Hagi and others exclaimed, especially Kuchiki Hagi''s most tangled: "Our tricks don''t work for him, and he can be downgraded with strange powers."


    "ability?"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen sneered all his life and shook his head: "I didn''t use any ability. This is my strength to swallow the spirit queen. Your attacks will hardly work for me."


    "impossible!"


    Shifangu Winter Shiro and Shichiki Shirako shouted at the same time, regardless of the erosion of the Spirit King''s collapse, they all exhausted their efforts to erupt the final spirit pressure.


    "It looks like it''s going to be explained."


    Seeing this, Dustless took out two special star badges and handed them to Cartis and Bambi Love Tower.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    After the two girls were surprised, they thanked each other, and looked at each other naturally, knowing what dustlessness meant, they quickly hurled a arrow step in front of the rotten tree Shirako and Hikaru Toshiro.


    Hold up that special star chapter toward the two.


    Although the rotten tree Shirataki and Hikaru Toshiro are confused, they still decisively liberate the sword.


    "Unleashing Sakura Sakura Jingyan!"


    "Uncle Dahonglian Ice Wheel Pills!"


    The majestic spiritual pressure spilled out of the body, constantly erupting, and when the slayer sword was about to completely liberate his true posture, the rising spiritual pressure stagnated and erupted. The Beheaded Sword is like dead, without any reflection.


    In contrast, the star badges in the hands of Cartis and Bambi Aita are bright, and the two colors of blue and pink are particularly attractive.


    "That is"


    Seeing this, Rifangu Dongshilang and Kuchiki Shiraaki were experiencing thunder, their heads stagnate, and they exclaimed unexpectedly.


    "My Hikaru Maru Chimoto Sakura !!!"


    Looking at the old faces of the Shifangu Dongshilang and Baijuan Baiquan, which turned into pig''s liver, it was uncomfortable in the heart. Previously, these obstructing cockroaches were facing him every day, but now they are not dead and they are also taken away. There is nothing wrong with their excuses that is worthy of happiness.


    "Gattis, Bambi Love Tower, their final value has been squeezed out, and now they are all wiped out!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1207： Blue dye in a bag

    The cold and desperate voice made everyone goosebumps, and that cold and unemotional pupil was isolated from the world, without human feelings, looking down at thousands of mortals like God.


    "Hahaha don''t forget me!"


    The violent spiritual pressure swept the world, the golden light hit the enchantment, and the deadly oppression spread with it, all looking at the originator in horror.


    "Haha, you are getting rid of all this mess!"


    Exhausting the strength of the whole body, an unparalleled fighting power erupted in a short instant, and even the spirit kings wandering around the wooden sword eight stopped flowing.


    The golden spirit pressure erupted from the body turned into a substantial skeleton, protecting Gengmu Jianba from being eroded.


    "Ahhh! Looks prestigious."


    Interested in staring at the skeleton covering Gengmu Jianba, dustlessly admired.


    "but...."


    The smile on his face suddenly converged, replaced by endless haze, dustless and coldly whispered: "Two swords and eight are absolutely not allowed to exist in the same era, so ... let''s die, Captain Wood!"


    Having said that, a more violent pressure began to erupt in the dustless body, and the Seal Six Chiyang array actually rattled.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    The incomparably thick beam of light blasted out, shattering the passing void, leaving conspicuous cracks, especially the blasting sound of the speed of light, which made the ears tremble.


    Blood has flowed out of the ears of Higashi Shiro, and his eardrum was just shattered!


    "Mum!"


    The rotten wood Baiji iceberg face was full of shock, and was stunned for a while.


    The so-called No. 88 path ... Or, through the No. 88 path that has been played cleanly, the power has undergone a new dimension. Compared with the most fierce No. 96 path, "a single cremation" has Surpass it!


    "Boom boom!"


    The overwhelming light came on the face, and the wooden sword eight instinct smelled a smell of death, but the character of the beast prompted him to push it to the end.


    With both hands lying on the knife, holding it high, a touch of huge golden sword gathered on the cutting sword!


    "Oh!"


    With both hands on the ground, Gengmu Jianba threw out his chop with his whole body''s strength, trying to smash the oncoming cold light, but his wish was finally lost.


    "Oh!"


    At the moment when two rays of light touched, Geng Jianjian''s slash instantly collapsed, annihilated, and swept toward Geng Jianjian with unprecedented raging attitude!


    "Oh!"


    The light burst into the sky, trying to destroy the unbridled world.


    As for the figure of Gengmu Jianba, it has completely disappeared. His spiritual pressure, his body, his beheaded sword, all disappeared, and it was directly evaporated by the hot temperature of the 88th lane!


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom!"


    A violent explosion rang through the clouds, and many fragments fell. Looking up, it smashed the Six Chiyang Formation!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when there is no control over oneself, it is worse now."


    A regretful expression with no dust on his face, caused the flowers to be rolled up!


    "Retreat, Captain Rifangu!"


    The rotten tree shouted, and hurriedly urged a few dazed Japanese fans, and the whole person disappeared into a scene.


    "Whizzing!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared, and fled the six red sun arrays along the gap that was smashed by the dust.


    "After devouring the Spirit King''s power, the technique of controlling power seems to be a lot worse."


    The dustless mouth whispered to himself, his eyes lifted slightly, and they instantly penetrated tens of thousands of miles, and the two who fled madly became immediately close.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    The sky-red mahogany that fell from the sky, a short gap, shattered the powder and bones, and the flesh was blurred.


    Time flies, dozens of days!


    The captains who rushed to the virtual circle, except for the "accidental" survivor of Li Zhihualie, all other captains were killed. This huge bad news shook the whole corpse soul world, a cloud.


    And the culprit, the best guilt lamb is naturally Lan Ran You Yousuke, Wu Chen and Wu Zhi Ran are accustomed to the wolverine, who is treacherous, and who knows nothing about Lan Ran in Xuye Palace, but also carries a big burden for Wu Chen. Black pot!


    "Master Captain, we should immediately defeat the virtual circle, so sooner or later we will be lonely one by one!" Jingle Chunshui said with red eyes.


    Shizukuro Ukitake''s "dead battle" virtual circle, it is self-evident.


    "Well, if you guys know that I''m a black hand ... will they frustrate me."


    Wu Chen pouted secretly, thinking that at this moment, the captains were all in the city, everyone was full of indignation, and their hatred for Lan Ran �� yousuke reached an unprecedented level. He looked at Wu Chen for a while and involuntarily began to sympathize with Lan Ran �� right Introduce.


    "You guys, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke are naturally going to clean up. The enemies of the captains in the corpse soul must be washed with the blood of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, and the captain treats us ..."


    Facing such a perfect environment, Dustless immediately launched the big flickering technique. Lan Ran Yu Yousuke was definitely going to fight, but there was also a hidden friend, Habach, who must also be released.


    Wuchen knew the basics of Lan Ranyu, and his understanding of Euhabach was limited to a few words. Even after he became the spirit king, he knew very little about Euhabach.


    "Master Captain, there are major events in this world!"


    At this moment, Xing Jun personnel in black clothes suddenly knelt down on one knee, looking very nervous, panting like a cow, and looking at the dustless straight frowning.


    "Stand up, can it be that Lan Ran Yu Yousuke has fully attacked this world?"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1208： Blue dye in action

    Recommend a **** book-"Super Farm of Naruto", favorite book friends to collect it! !! !!


    Upon hearing Wu Chen''s remarks, the captains looked at each other, showing indignation.


    "Hmm! Why is that? Ran Ran is right and bold! Have you been so arrogant? You just killed a few captains in the corpse soul, and now you dare to attack this world!"


    The captain of the Erfan team shouted angrily. Although she was small, she had a good temper, and the blue spirit pressure in her body was an uncontrolled outbreak. She almost fainted the sad Xing Jun personnel.


    "This isn''t the case. Ichigo Kurosaki has just heard news. One of their teammates, the girl named Orihime Inoue, was captured by Lan Ran Yousuke''s men."


    Xing Jun, who was overwhelmed with breath, quickly whispered, for fear that the broken bee accidentally amplifies the spiritual pressure and shattered him.


    "Okay, you go down."


    A glance at the Xing Jun officer opened his mouth without dust. When he was about to speak, someone spoke first.


    "Orihime Inoue? The woman with Kurosaki Ichigo? It seems like an ordinary human being."


    "That Inoue Orihime has the ability to heal, quite strong against the sky. I heard that Captain Hana is no less inferior. It is taken for granted that Ran Ran Yusuke values ??him."


    "Damn, you can''t let Lan Ran Yousuke get Inoue Orihime, otherwise we will be more dangerous in the future. Lan Ran Yousuke has invincible strength. If there is invincible healing power, we will do nothing!"


    Wu Chen silently listened to a group of captains talking and couldn''t help wailing. This group of idiots is not suitable for being a subordinate. Looking at it, it turned out that there were as many as a dozen captains. Now there are only a few people left.


    Those who were killed were pitted, and defected, and those who remained were counted.


    "Would you really care about Lan Ranyu Yousuke''s small capacity for healing? This is obviously a strategy to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, you group of brainless idiots!" Wu Chen murmured in his heart, disdainful to the self-righteous captains.


    "However, Lan Ran Yousuke acted, and it seems that the final battle is close at hand."


    Hitomi rolled over, the deep red blood pulsing in the dustless eyes, very scary, this world no longer needs to stay, the power of the Spirit King has been reached, except for a few subordinates of Youhabach, and everything else Everything gets what they want, and dust-free naturally won''t stay empty.


    "Since you have chosen to die, then I will do as you wish. Anyway, everyone is a colleague, and you in the province will wear small shoes for me in the future."


    Wu Chen sneered in his heart, looking full of anger, with a look of righteousness, and impassionedly said: "You, the day of war with the virtual circle is coming to an end, everyone must be confident and defeat the blue scourge of Yousuke, the scourge of the world. Evil man! "


    "I see, Master Captain!"


    auzw.com A group of Captains of Death nodded their heads and promised that all blushing and dark hair would be blue-dyed, right-handed, good-looking, and suppressed by blue-dyeed, right-handedly, and suppressed for so long, in their hearts There has been a grievance, not vomiting.


    "Okay, that''s it for today. Let''s all disperse."


    After half a ring, Dustless waved his hand to end the meeting, his eyes were dim and he looked quite tired.


    "You are too greedy, Dust King."


    Within the four-team team, Yan Zhihua''s tone with dissatisfaction, solemnly said: "If it is not for your peculiar body structure, I am afraid that it will have been blasted by the power of the Spirit King."


    The dustless report with a bitter smile, vaguely seeing xiongtang exuding dense blood, which is caused by the power of the spirit king, instinctively rejects dustlessness, or all gods of death.


    "It doesn''t matter. This minor injury is harmless to me and won''t help."


    Passing a comforting look, she smiled cleanly and brightly, and could see the internal organs and dimly, and even the beating heart could be clearly seen.


    All are eroded and impregnated by the power of the Spirit King. If it were not for the dustless life, I would have been kicking the fart with both feet!


    "Are you really going to fight against Ran Ran Yousuke?"


    Carefully holding a towel to dry the blood on the back of the spine, He Zhihua asked softly.


    "It''s almost time to solve everything."


    Wu Chen nodded and didn''t conceal: "The captains are scrambling to die, then I will do them well, I really think that Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is muddy? Naive can''t bear to look straight!"


    "You."


    Holding a dusty expression on her face, Han Zhihua cried and laughed, and suddenly felt that her love lover was occasionally naughty and would play a little temper.


    "Hey, in fact, I wish the captains were all dead! The frightening flies buzzed all day long. Actually, they were not the enemies of Lan Ran and Yousuke. Now they are still posing. Boss, my second child, deserve to be killed! "


    Wu Chen suddenly changed his face and smiled and explained: "Although I don''t know where Uhabach is hiding, at least one thing is certain, he needs a lot of souls to recover, so when we fought with Ran Ran Yusuke That old kid will surely come out and collect souls, after all, war is when the creatures fall the fastest. "


    Han Zhihua had a headache and looked at the dusty face with a smile on her face, and seemed to feel the resentment of Yohabach!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1209： Crash jade manufacturing failure [first more]

    After hearing the words and speaking silently, the captains of the corpse soul regarded Lan Ran Yousuke as their biggest enemy, while Lan Ran Yousuke regarded these captains as clowns.


    "Not even cannon fodder in front of Ran Ran Yousuke."


    Dust-free is very scornful. The captains who have seen Lan Ranyou Yousuke''s "Mirror Flower Water Moon" are not his enemy at all, and the gap between the two sides is vastly different.


    "I just hope that with the help of those people''s souls, you can hook up the friend Habach behind the scenes," the dustless mouth murmured, and silently lowered his head and groaned.


    "Boom boom!"


    Fierce psychic pressure swept the corpse soul world, and two violent psychic pressures impacted, making the sky creak.


    "this is"


    There was an accident in Wu Chen''s eyes, and those who dared to make troubles near the Sifan team were brave enough, and the scale of the pressure was not weak.


    "It''s Bianmujiao and Ayasegawa Yumi, really, I''ll go ..."


    "Forget it, Lie."


    When Zhi Zhihualie was about to win the door, Dustlessly reached out and smiled: "The captain who has killed them is more wooden swords, and soon these two guys will also suffer a terrible disaster. For our bosses, we need to be considerate of our subordinates, so that the two little devils can enjoy the next time slowly. "


    It was not only the corners of the eyes and the aggression and aggression of Ayasegawa Yumi, the vice captain of the Liufan team, Aiji Aiji, and even the rotten Rukia and Homo Moro, they were missing the captains in their own way. .


    The whole corpse soul world is sad and bleak, and there is no fighting spirit at all. The four captains said that they would die when they died, and they were hit as much as Wulei.


    At the same time, in the other direction, fierce quarrels are taking place,


    "Give me away, don''t stop me, I''m going to save my partner!"


    In the present world, in the underground store of Kisuke Uhara, the young man with orange hair and dressed in a deadly suit shouted, "No matter who my enemy is, I will not let Inoue do nothing!"


    The roaring young man is Ichiro Kurosaki, and the hands carrying the besom sword in his hands are sweating with a lot of beans.


    "Miss Yeyi ... It seems this guy is a young man who doesn''t know the height of the sky."


    Urasa Kisuke turned her head into a black cat, Ye Yi, and her helpless tone was full of help.


    "I understand,


    He answered positively with optimism and walked into the room.


    "With your weak strength, let''s not say Lan Ran Yu Yousuke. Even his subordinates are not the ones you can currently compete with. You are too weak Kurosaki."


    Urahara Kisuke spoke in a blow, and a few words silenced Kurosaki Ichigo. It is not enough to have some blood to spare, you must also have the ability to compete with the surge!


    Kurosaki even lowered his head, clenched his fists, and even his fingers creaked. Never felt that I was so fragile and useless one day.


    "If you want to go to the virtual circle, you can beat me, boy."


    She, a human being, changed her clothes and stepped out of the room. At this moment, she was clearly different from the previous one, and was filled with suffocating and desperate pressure.


    auzw.com In the face of this huge spiritual pressure, all living things are not worth mentioning. They are extremely fragile, just like glass bottles, which will be broken when they are gently dropped.


    "Am I afraid of you ?!"


    The provoked Kurosaki yelled, and without hesitation liberating the sword, slashed towards Sifengyuan Night.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Seeing this, Hitomi Ren, the first branch of the quarter, flinched contemptuously, and turned to be a big foot!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Ichigo Kurosaki came galloping, disappeared immediately, only to see him disappear instantly.


    "Kacha!"


    On the loess pile a hundred meters away, there was a violent blast, and Ichigo Kurosaki was deeply trapped in it, and was stared at by the eyes of Sifengyuan at night.


    At the same time, in another unfamiliar space, the atmosphere here is much more relaxed and relaxed than that of the unhappy egg Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "How do you feel? Anything uncomfortable?"


    Shutoro Chitemaru and Kiribori Kiryu looked forward to the dust, staring in the eyes.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special ..."


    Feeling nothing in the body, Wu Chen immediately frowned and said, "Will it be the two of you wrong, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter, you can take it slowly."


    A gentle smile signaled that the two didn''t need to worry.


    "Uh...."


    At a glance at Shudoro Chitemaru and Kiryu Kiryu, they can see the wrong and abnormalities in the other''s eyes. In their cognition, Dust-free has always been a brutal person who uses whatever means to achieve their goals. Pill is ready to be attacked again by dust-free.


    Unexpectedly, this guy passed by with a smile.


    On the dust-free chest, a azure sphere shimmered and crystal-clear, like a pearl of night, very shining.


    This is the dust collapsed jade developed by Shudu Luo Qian Shou Wan and Qiu Zhou Tong Sheng. Now it has been over-completed, but the result is disappointing. The collapsed jade in the dustless body has no response at all.


    "Maybe some of your steps are wrong."


    Wu Chen said something like: "Urahara Urasuke and Ran Ranyousuke also failed. They both took decades or even hundreds of years to complete. It may be that there is a mistake in the subtle links."


    Shutoro Chitemaru nodded chin, but Takazaki Kiryu was flat-faced, apparently she didn''t think so.


    "All in all, take your time, don''t worry too much."


    Dustlessly said that if the two women spent less than a month to make Bengyu, it would be too sorry for their colleagues Lan Ran Yu Yousuke and Uhara Hara.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1210： Coming War [Second More]

    The demonstration of Bengyu takes countless time. Lan Ran Yousuke and Uhara Hara are both peerless ghosts, but even with their wisdom, it took a long time to develop Bengyu.


    And they are not perfect.


    "let it go."


    Dustlessly patted the two women''s shoulders, signalling that they didn''t have to pay attention, but the sullen Shudoruo Qianshoumaru was very unforgiving and said with disgust, "Give me your paw ..."


    "Hey"


    The sound that fell to his mouth came to an abrupt halt. Shudoro Chitemaru was unconsciously creepy, stiffened, snoring, and moved his head rigidly.


    "What is your look?"


    The hair of Shudoro Chishoumaru was trembling, and the soul looked at by the dustless green eyes trembled, stuttering, "This is your first ..."


    "It''s a big problem to offend the Spirit King!"


    Dustless Heihe smiled, and in a word, shudoro Chitemaru shot into hell. For this cold iceberg woman, the policy pursued by Dustlessness has always been strongly crushed, until one day he completely surrendered!


    "Miss Troll, don''t you plan to avoid it?"


    Looking at Tongzhou Tongsheng ambiguously, Dustless smiled and teased, "Although most scientists don''t have basic understanding of men and women, but it''s not good for you to watch us so aggressively?"


    "Creation?"


    Hearing that Tongzhou Tongsheng first held his back, his face full of doubts, and immediately looked at the crimson face of Shudoruo Chitemaru, and immediately understood what it meant, and he yelled, "Shameless!"


    Inside the virtual night palace.


    Above the throne, Lan Ranyou Yousuke looked down at the turbulent imagination below, and there was a touch of strange color in his eyes, and finally he played his divine talent for interpretation.


    "You broken faces"


    The magical voice spread quietly, and the agitated broken faces were suddenly silent, and their eyes all hit the blue dye �� Yousuke standing on the altar!


    "We are about to start a full-scale battle with the **** of death. I hope that you can clean up your mindset and completely defeat the **** of death. We have no rivals in front of us, and the whole world is at your feet!"


    Lan Ran and Yousuke raised his voice and bewildered, his impassioned tone made him enthusiastic.


    "Kill all death!"


    "Peace the corpse!"


    "Sweep death, eat them all!"


    Seeing this, Lan Ran''s right corner of his mouth swept a proud arc, which was extremely obscure. No one saw it, and most of them were immersed in the joy of trampled the corpse soul.


    "A group of pawns are still delusional about going to heaven ..... even if you can really go to heaven with me, but that''s only a brief moment. When you fall down, you are broken."


    auzw.com


    Lan Ranyou Youjie laughed without saying a word, and looked at the scene quietly. Since a group of self-defeating bugs chose to go to **** for him, of course Lanran Jiyousuke will not refuse their kindness!


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Lan Ranyou''s right eyebrow suddenly frowned and merged with jade. His strength had reached a state of horror. The entire virtual circle was under his control. At the moment, he said with interest: "It seems someone already Intruded into the virtual circle "


    "To save that little girl?"


    Lan Ranyu whispered to Yousuke, and smiled at the corners of his mouth without a trace, and said to Urchiola: "Urchiola, that little girl will be given to you. Don''t let me down.


    "Yes, Lord Blue Dye!"


    The man who invaded the virtual circle was naturally Kurosaki Ichigo and his party. Although he finally lost to Sifengyuan Yeyi, by chance, he also learned the ability of the virtual circle.


    At the same time, the dustless people in the corpse soul are trying to rush to the present world, but they have unimaginable changes.


    "Kacha!"


    The sky above the corpse soul ruptured, exposing a deep black cavity. Groups of Kilian stepped out of it, and the earth-shattering roar rang through the corpse soul.


    "Surprisingly, the place where the king key is made should be first-world, what is coming to the corpse soul world? Do you intend to directly destroy the death of the corpse soul world?"


    Wu Chen secretly speculated about the purpose of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, and at the same time, the death gods in the corpse soul began to face the imagination, and the fierce battle was directly opened.


    "Let''s go to the virtual circle, no, to this world, Lie. The other captains stay in the corpse soul to meet the big virtual!"


    Dustlessly shortly ordered, and then the people of He Zhi Hua Lie left the corpse soul realm and rushed to the present world. These little pawns were left to the death of the corpse soul realm to solve.


    The main purpose of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is-the King of Spirits! That is now dust-free.


    "I understand, Captain Master!"


    In the present world, it should be a cloudless sky. At this moment, the dark clouds are dense, and the endless emptiness comes out of the black cavity. The red flashes of the Gillians wantonly destroy the city. A messy, good-looking city facing the puppets of Kilian, just turned into a group of debris and ruins!


    At the same time, a bright white light swept up from the sky, and Dust and others walked out through the gate.


    "Well? Lan Ran and Yousuke don''t seem to be here."


    Taking the entire world into my eyes and muttering to myself, I didn''t find any signs of Lan Ran and Yousuke, only Gilean in groups.


    "It''s weird, what do you mean by blue dyer Yusuke ..."


    Looking at the messy world below, Dust could not help but frown, searching for a long time, let alone Lan Ran and Yousuke, there was no trace of the virtual circles.


    There was only Kirian in groups, neither Vastod nor Achucas. This scene was stunned by everyone.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests!


    ..

 Chapter 1211： Here comes the death [third more]

    This world suddenly turned into a ruin, braving the black smoke of gunpowder, and all human beings did not have the slightest resistance in the face of Kilian, and were extremely fragile.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a sharp cracking sound came on the face, and the dustless pupil lightly flickered. He looked at the blue arrows coming from afar, and the coldness of his mouth flashed away.


    "Let''s go to the corpse soul first. We might be swayed by Lan Ranyu Yousuke, and he might turn around and attack the corpse soul."


    Li Zhihualie turned her head towards several people.


    "But you ..."


    Hearing the words, Liehua''s Liemei frowned, looking at the arrows coming from afar, and instructed: "Be careful."


    "You haven''t died for so many years ... God is really blind!"


    After seeing the comer clearly, the dustless look became colder, the body was surging, and the great cold light came out.


    "Sixty-Three Howling Cannons!"


    The beam of light swept the sky, forming a large area of ??energy tide over it, the momentum soared into the sky.


    "Kacha!"


    Before the arrows touched the dust, they were melted by the blazing temperature emanating from the "Thunder Roar Cannon", and the liquid spirit floated away.


    "Damn, how unfair is heaven! You have become stronger again."


    The man with white hair stayed in the sky, and the space he was in was obviously a little higher. Looking down, he looked at the dust.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years ... you are still as weak as before!"


    With a scornful smile, Dustless opened his mouth mercilessly, "How? What are you doing to me now? Kill me for revenge? Or do you want to end up with me?"


    The visitor is Ishida Yulong''s dad, Ishida Longstring!


    "Where is Shinji?"


    Forced to suppress the radon in his heart, Ishida asked longly.


    "No comment!"


    He raised his eyelids, and said it was indifferent and indifferent. Actually, he also knew that he sent Pattis and Bambia to search for the true trace of Kurosaki, but in the end, he didn''t get any news, not even the least clues.


    Over the years, nothing will be left.


    "That being the case, let''s die!"


    "Oh!"


    Dense arrows came again, causing death, and almost all aimed at vital parts of the body.


    "Destroyed division ... Except for a few of them, they are all dead!"


    Seeing this, the dust-free defense did not defend, and let the oncoming arrows hit the body, completely ignoring it. This fragile attack seemed superfluous.


    "Oh!"


    It''s like hitting on the steel skin, the dust-free skin flickers a little spark.


    "This guy...."


    Seeing this, Ishida Longxian''s eyes widened. He used to know that Dust-Free is a monster. Who wouldn''t have seen it for a few years now has evolved into a beast!


    Gold and steel bones can''t be broken at all!


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh being a highly skilled doctor, what about the shoe prints on your face? It took me a lot of effort to stay behind. Did you use your own medical skills to remove the prints on your face? It ��s rare to see a doctor like you who can perform surgery on your own. ��


    Wuchen smiled recklessly, and the idiot could hear that it was deliberately sprinkled with salt, not to mention the talented and intelligent Ishida Longstring.


    "You guy, ..."


    Ishida Longxian''s old face was black. He could hear the sound of the dust outside the string, and there were countless blue tendons overflowing from his head, as if there were insects flowing, which was very scary.


    "Who can I show it like this? Do you think it can scare me?"


    He grinned, there was no trace, but the whole space resounded his voice, like an invisible ghost, and Skyrim echoed his voice.


    "Asshole, where is a seed for me, don''t hide!"


    The eyes of Ishida Longxian''s eyes were raised, and the whole eyeball seemed to fall out. The bloodshot was clearly visible, looking around for the dust-free trace.


    "The reaction is still slow."


    At this moment, Skyrim heard another indifferent tone.


    "I''ve found you, flawless!"


    Hitomi was bewildering, and Ishida Longxian shot the arrow in his hand at the fastest speed in his life, hitting the dust like a light.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    There was an arrow in the heart, head, and throat, followed by the five internal organs and arrows, which were almost fatal with a single blow, and there was no possibility of surviving!


    "You should die now, **** monster."


    Ishida''s dragon string with excellent vision naturally saw a dust-free state, the heart was smashed, and the gods could not be rescued.


    "Finally put this ..."


    "Oh!"


    The proud smile instantly converged, and the tingling ran along the nerves in an instant. Ishida Longxuan bowed her head suddenly, and it was a glowing golden sword.


    "I don''t know, how happy are you? What people say is also an old friend, let you kill me once to relieve one''s anger, now you not only thank me, but also stare at me, it''s really a wolf!


    Dustlessly said badly.


    "You bastard"


    Glaring at the dustlessness, Ishida Longxian''s lungs exploded quickly, staring at dustlessly fiercely, raising his hands tremblingly, as if to strangle him.


    "Dying to resist."


    Seeing this, Dustless and cruel smiled, Tian Cong Yun Jian holding in his hands suddenly turned.


    "Kacha!"


    Ishida Yulong''s internal organs ruptured suddenly and painlessly, and in the abdominal cavity, it was smashed by the sharp edge of Tian Cong Yun Jian.


    Ishida Yulong noticed that vitality was rapidly passing, and felt that death was close at hand, and even invisible saw a skull wearing black clothes and holding a sickle.


    "Badly hit ..."


    Shaking his head silently, he pulled out Tiancun Yunjian indifferently, and Ishida Longxian felt heartbreaking, but he couldn''t stop it.


    The two sides are not players of the same dimension at all.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, and automatically subscribing to various requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1212： Crush your pride [fourth more]

    Recommend a new book and update it steadily every day ������������ ��Super Farm of Naruto��, if you like to check it out, it is best to collect it and be grateful!


    The disdainful eyes flashed away, and the dustlessness was like a gust of wind passing by.


    "Stop me, you bastard!"


    Ishida''s long string is supported by the long bow of the spirit son, and it is very difficult to stand up and stare at the dust-free back. The fist of the whole person is as big as a head!


    "Not dead yet?"


    Turning his face and revealing half of his eyes, he saw the heart that had been destroyed, and he was completely relieved: "Originally it was just a reflection of the light. To be honest, you are such a strange person, knowing that it was sent to death, and finally rushed in without hesitation ... ����, Is it an idiot? "


    I heard that Ishida Longxian''s teeth gritted his teeth, and that all was taken away by him without dust.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Turning his head and looking at Ishida''s long string, who wished to crush his dead body, Dustless smiled. This kind of look was so many, so he got used to it, although Ishida''s longstring didn''t speak, but Dustlessly looked away from that stern look Read the meaning in it.


    "I have seized more things in this world, strength, power, fame and wealth, and the noble things in the eyes of the world I have seized ... but"


    "Since you have taken away someone else''s things, please come back to me!" Ishida''s dragon string spit stars are flying all over the sky, and the mouth is full of blood, which directly interrupts the dust-free speech.


    "Sorry, I can''t do this. It''s difficult for you to be strong, but for the sake of knowing it in the past, I can barely take care of you."


    Dustlessly lightly drew his fingers away, and immediately revealed the cheerful smile of the sun: "Send you a free plane ticket to heaven!"


    The voice fell, and behind the dust-free, the dark black shadowless blade was swept out.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The fierce slashing came from all directions, crumbling, and Ishida Ryukyu, who was standing steadily, was naturally unable to resist, and a living person was cut into pieces of meat.


    The **** smell was tangy, but no one was concerned about it, and even some of Geelyan, who noticed the existence of dust-free, stood idly and waited in the distance, afraid to make the slightest transgression.


    Looking intently, the Kirionans were shaking in trembling, and a single color of fear rarely appeared on the faces with single emotions. They did not have consciousness, which was due to the fear in the soul.


    "It''s Lan Ran''s turn to Yousuke."


    Looking at the empty town that turned into a **** on earth, the dustless and indifferent grows away, a strong ripple ripples from the body, and the whole world is swallowed up in a blink of an eye.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Kacha!"


    auzw.com


    Even though they were aware of the danger, and all of them had begun to retreat, Kilian, who wandered around the world, could not avoid the tragic ending that the entire army had lost.


    Kuza-machi has also become an unprecedented crater. It is like being hit by a meteorite from the sky, and all life forms are coldly wiped out by dust. Even if there are humans who happen to survive, they are wiped out by dust.


    "The whole world is so big, I want to see where you can go."


    Inside the gate of the gate, the corner of the dust-free mouth murmured, and the bright space in front was the corpse soul world. There are only three places in the world, the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, and this world. In addition to these three places, blue dyeing Nowhere to go.


    At present, the only place he can go is the corpse soul.


    The world in front of me was suddenly dazzling, and the dust came from instinctively closing my eyes. After half a ring, I noticed that the daylight was much softer, and then slowly opened my eyes.


    In the past, the picturesque corpse souls were filled with people, and there were black scorched earth everywhere, and the smoke of war was wandering.


    "Master Captain."


    A beautiful sound came from behind, and Dustlessly looked back, the peerless beauty floated into view.


    "Lanju? Why do you look like this? As a **** of death, you have lost your sword. Although I have rarely taught you the true skill, I have given you a lot of life-saving tactics, and it is not as bad as it is now. "Putting your hands into the sleeves, the dustless look unpleasantly asked.


    After hearing that, Matsumoto Ranju licked her dry lips, and smiled bitterly: "I am afraid that the corpse soul world is as embarrassed as we are, and the besom sword does not know the reason for it, but it has betrayed its owner."


    "Isn''t it blue dye?


    With a brow lightly, there was a touch of disappointment in Dustless Eyes. The annoyed expression looked very frustrated. I didn''t know where to pick up a tender grass and threw it in my mouth. Then I chewed boringly. The culprit seems to be called Masamune, and they want to resubmit, only to resubmit the sword. "


    "Kakaka"


    Just after finishing the method of surrendering the sword, the sky opened a gap, and several familiar figures came out of it.


    "Urasa Kisuke?"


    Calm eyes flashed in surprise, noticing that the dustless look was wrinkled and frivolous, and the flirtatious expression also converged. Although this boy was not as terrible as Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, he was also extremely scary.


    "Could it be that..."


    Looking at the messy corpse world, Wuchen suddenly came up with an unbelievable thought, especially the cunning arc drawn by the corners of Urahara''s mouth and the changing eyes at that time. Wuchen began to think about a series of articles, and he said that it was hard not to be crooked!


    In the past, he cooperated with Wushen, but Urahara Kisuke was actually helpless. If one day there is a means of resisting dust-free, he will never mind the black sword behind him.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1213： Urahara Kisukes card [First]

    Looking at Hirasuke Uhara with great interest, Wuchen could not help thinking about it.


    "Urahara Kisuke is going to take revenge on me."


    Wu Chen was quite curious, and he also expected the betrayal of Puyuan Xisuke. After all, he had done that kind of thing to Sifengyuan Yeyi and blatantly teased her. Puyuan Xishou''s hate was also normal. Would it be tolerant to others on the side of the couch? Dozing off, every man absolutely does not allow this to happen.


    "Lanju, let me deal with it here, you can go back to Jinglingting for the time being." A slight smile appeared to Matsumoto Ranju, and said easily.


    "Captain, you ..."


    Looking at the dust-free smiling face, Matsumoto Ranju can''t help but tremble in her heart. Ichimaru silver is very important to her, but now she has betrayed the corpse soul world, and in her heart, this is the dust-free that saved her from the past.


    "Forget it, I''m worried."


    Matsumoto Ranju laughed at herself, remembering the power of dust-free, all confusion immediately disappeared. The graceful carcass turned into a breeze.


    "By the way, it wouldn''t be this kid who made the realizing of the sword." Hitomi stunned, and the dusty eyes were beating the hot and spicy light, this chance is not without.


    If it was left in the past, this kind of thing would never happen. After all, the original captain of the 13th team was the head captain-Yamamoto Motoyuki. Now, the dustless dove occupies the nest and becomes the second captain. The Thirteenth Team was inevitably hostile to Urahara''s help.


    "Oh, manager Urahara, it''s rare to see that nowadays, there is a great disaster in the corpse soul world. Are you here to help?"


    Stretching his arms, he floated in front of Kisuke Urahara. After yawning without dust, he stretched his voice and asked, "Or do you come here to rob now?"


    "You should understand this."


    After seeing the dustless appearance, staring at him for a few seconds, Urahara Kisuke''s eyes flashed.


    "That is, are you going to be my enemy?"


    Dustlessly sighed and said extremely disappointed: "I pay great attention to our cooperation relationship. Now that you violated our original cooperation agreement and cancelled the cooperation treaty in advance, it is really ..."


    "Less there is deceiving."


    Urahara shook his head and said with his eyes clear, "You should have been killed by Shitaki Shirataki, Hikari Higashi Shiro, Gengmu Jianba, and Shikitake Shiro!"


    Despite the unfounded speculation, Urasa Kisuke was full of firmness, saying: "I am constantly monitoring every move of Lan Ran Yusuke, and it is impossible for him to kill, so the only people I can think of are you."


    auzw.com "It''s really agile, but being too smart can be very disturbing!"


    Hearing the words, Dustless smiled and did not deny, admitting: "I did it, but it was all for justice!"


    Suddenly, Urahara hid his help, and his puzzled eyes had an unclear meaning. It''s not difficult to see that he didn''t understand the meaning of dust-free.


    "Hidden friend Habach behind the scenes is more dangerous than Lan Ranyu Yousuke, but because of the previous annihilation of the Star Cross Knights, even if he wants to revive the Star Cross Knights, he needs a lot of souls, so I do n��t need me Say, you should also understand what it means. "


    "This is not an excuse for you to kill those captains!"


    Uhara Hara, who understood the meaning, said hoarsely, and sighed heavily: "It seems that I am naive enough, at first I cooperated with a devil wearing the coat of death ..."


    Urahara laughed and laughed. After half a ring, the conversation turned around and said suddenly: "After the war, there are indeed countless souls dying, and a lot of souls will be generated. It can indeed attract Youhabach to the surface, but you forget Are you in your own right? You are the captain, not the executioner who killed people! "


    "You stare at Daxuyu''s present world and the dead soul world indifferently, indicating that your heart is cruel!" Said that here Urahara Kisuke has a throbbing pressure in her body.


    "It''s a big deal, what''s the point of dying the two captains?" Dust didn''t care, and his tone was very free and easy: "Only the more dead people, the more souls they produce. Youhabach smells fishy. The cat will come out! "


    "That''s why our cooperation will break down, and it''s you who took the lead in tearing up the agreement!" Urahara Kisuke never gave up, gritted his teeth: "Not only that, I will become your enemy and opponent!"


    "Only you? And the props behind you? None of the props made by the Zero Fan team can suppress me, let alone you." A glance at Urahara''s props behind him was helpless.


    Ignoring the dust-free mockery, Urahara was confident but rather indifferent, and replied: "By borrowing a word from modern humans, science changes the world!"


    Hearing that the dust-free and shiny eyes could not help but swear, and murmured a life or death.


    "Even if I kill you as a smiling tiger, maybe I''ll be stabbed with a black knife behind my back. Anyway, now that I have the boat Kiryu and Shutoro Chishoumaru, it''s okay to have one less Urahara Kisuke, the world will still turn around ! "


    Wu Chen''s heart was relieved, and then the whole body of pressure began to run away, turning into an intensive offensive and grabbing Urahara Kisuke. The entire void was trembling, the boundless energy tide blocked the sky, and the clear sky was dim like night.


    Now the dustlessness after devouring the Spirit King is such a strength, the mountains are falling apart, and the sun and the moon are no light!


    "This pervert!"


    Seeing this, Urahara shrank his pupils and shrank his eyes, his face changed drastically, and he hurried away with a loud curse, but sadly, the endless tide of energy came from all directions, and the whole world seemed to be the enemy of Urahara''s help, and no place was safe of.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1214： How can you help me? [Second more]

    Seeing such a scene, Urahara was so old, his old face turned green, and the pressure surges surrounding him made him shudder.


    "The ninety-one thousand hands of the broken road cannons !!!!"


    The sky''s pink light invaded, and there was no escape. There was no gap for Urahara to help escape, but he had no choice but to hide into the black cavity behind him.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    It wasn''t until the pink light exploded and Urasa Kisuke, who looked ugly, came out of the black cavity again.


    "Yo, are you going to pack me like this? Do you drill? Are you a dog? Manager Urahara!" Dust-free tone was sharp, and his face was unwilling, no doubt this was intentional.


    "No matter how strong it is, this mouth is bad!"


    Urahara Kisuke''s expression gradually cooled, and he took out a black headband and put it on his body. Immediately under the dust-free comment, Urahara Kisuke disappeared and the spiritual pressure was completely hidden.


    "This"


    Seeing such an incredible scene, Dustlessness couldn''t help but stare, and then he blinked, always feeling that this scene seemed to have met.


    "By the way, in the original work, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke and the three of them seem to have attacked Zhibo''s heart by borrowing a cloak that can shield the pressure."


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly felt an extremely tingling pain in his wrist, and a slight scar appeared inexplicably.


    "Is Urahara Kisuke cutting it?"


    Dustless guessed, looking at the negligible traces of the shallow, skeptical: "However, this power is really fragile, haven''t you eaten? Urahara hiesu !!!"


    "Dash, is this guy a big fuss? No, even if he is really a Vastod-level big fuss, the steel shouldn''t be so hard!"


    Urahara was looking at the incomplete knife edge, the forehead was full of black lines, and he was extremely depressed. He tried his best to attack, causing negligible skin injuries to the dust.


    The most daddy is that his beheaded sword has a gap, but you should know that Vastod''s imaginary skin is not so hard!


    However, this is not the most frightening.


    "Kakaka"


    The earth of the corpse soul has not been attacked by any means, and it even cracked a thick crack out of nothing for a few tens of kilometers. The bottomless abyss is like a masterpiece of gods, and the dark giant password cannot be relieved!


    "what''s going on?"


    Urahara couldn''t help but hesitated, his face was stunned.


    Dustlessly looking around, he noticed that there was no movement from Kihara Hara, and when he saw the arrogance of domineering, he immediately opened up and put the whole under his eyelids.


    "Even though my eyes are blinded, I don''t want to avoid feeling the sense of domineering."


    Wu Chen laughed secretly in his heart. After a few seconds, he noticed the dark shadow coming from behind, condensing a powerful force secretly.


    "Bang, bang!"


    auzw.com


    At the moment when the sword was about to cut into the dustless head, his body suddenly turned, showing a cold side face, and a giant big foot!


    "Oh!"


    Urahara Kisuke''s chest was suddenly smashed into a large hole, and the blood flow was endless. The ribs and various organs of the internal organs were faintly visible.


    "Oh!"


    When the body kept flying and was about to hit a distant mountain, a figure stopped him.


    "It''s you, Miss Ye Yi, thank you very much."


    Urahara was grateful for his gratitude, his expression was painful, and his body was stinging. He asked, "Aren''t you in a virtual circle? I remember fighting with the group of Kurosaki Ichigo."


    "This one"


    After hearing the words, Yeyi of Sifengyuan had a sluggish tone. I didn''t know how to answer. Looking at the shocking cracks on the ground, a horrible thought flashed in my heart.


    The eyes that looked at the dust also gradually changed, from the original aversion to complexity, and even with a little awe.


    "I''ll make a long story short, the same situation happened in the virtual circle and the corpse soul world. After the tremor, huge cracks appeared. This is absolutely no coincidence!" Sifeng Yuan Yeyi said quietly, with a different meaning between the words.


    "Does it mean this guy ... can it be said?"


    Urashara Kisuke, who has always been quick-thinking, trembled and was shocked, realizing that something was wrong, and quickly asked Ye Sifengyuan Ye: "Is this happening in this world?"


    "Yes."


    The four maple courtyard was silent at night, and after half a ring, he faced the key of Shen Yuanji''s eyes.


    "Can it be that you have become the spirit, the spirit king?"


    When referring to the word "Ling Wang", Urahara Kisuke''s tone was obviously stuttering, his head was lowered, such as funeral examinations, eyes stared, as if the soul was taken away by people, and turned into a walking dead.


    "I''m the Spirit King''s impact on you so much? I should have known my identity before I knew it." Wuchen complained sadly, quite lost.


    "How can a person like you become the Spirit King?" Urawa Kisuke asked, raising his voice, full of incredible meaning.


    Although it was said that when the previous cooperation, Urasa Kisuke supported Wuchen to become the spirit king, but at that time it was only a joke.


    "What surprises you?"


    Pulling open the clothes, revealing a clean chest, a black bead is obviously inlaid in the center, pointing at it, said cleanly: "This is the Spirit King, we have become one, I am now the new Spirit King!"


    "Impossible!" Kihara Haru shouted, with a sharp meaning.


    "Less there deceive yourself, Urahara is helping, you should understand in your heart that the cracks in the corpse soul world and this world and the imaginary circle explain everything. The Spirit King is the **** of all things in the world. Soul Realm is as injured as this world and the virtual circle! "


    "In this case, would you dare to kill me? I can''t stand, how can you help me?"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1215： Two people who vomited blood [third more]

    Recommend a book, friends of book shortage may wish to take a look-"Super Farm of Naruto"! !! !! Favorite friends are best to collect it and appreciate it! !! !!


    Urahara helped the old face turn green, and even because of excessive depression, red blood stains flowed out of the corners of his eyes, and there was a touch of fire in his lungs. Obviously, it was not that light of dust.


    The eyes were all red, as if they might bleed at any time!


    "That ... Hey, are you okay?"


    Floating to the side of Urahara Kisuke, Sifengin asked at night softly, while shaving her innocent dustlessly at the same time, she had a good understanding of Urahara''s feelings.


    "Rest assured, it doesn''t matter, his life is very hard and he will never die!"


    Wu Chen smirked, very casually, full of gloating and gloating meanings, which meant that he couldn''t wait for Urahara to be suffocated by him.


    Actually, Urahara Kisuke is so exasperated. The culprit of the teasing of Sifengyuan Yeyi is in front of her. Urahara Hisuke can''t wait to swallow him alive, but she can''t do it because of her identity! Thinking about it a little, Urahara Kisuke couldn''t help getting mad. His perennial calm heart was gradually sparked by the dustless frivolity.


    Everyone has anger, sorrow and joy, and Urahara is optimistic, but this does not mean that he will not get angry. On the contrary, some people with good tempers are very terrifying to start the fire!


    "Why? Don''t you want to kill me as the Spirit King? Yes, but do you dare? I''m standing here. If you want to kill me, let me go, but it''s as heavy as before. Hit, how many times do you think the dead soul world and this world, and the virtual circle can withstand? "


    Dustless with a smirk on his face, his tone was so frivolous, that Urahara Kisuke now dared not to be angry.


    "You guy is so proud!"


    Sifeng Yuan yelled, and immediately rushed into a storm. Her seemingly immature fist was packed with powerful force enough to flatten a mountain.


    "come on."


    Seeing this, dust-free and do not hide, the body stood safely in the sky, quietly waiting for the fierce attack of the four maple courtyard Yeyi!


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a violent roar from the void around Dust-free, and the violent shock was like a sea that stretched away, devouring distant mountains in a blink of an eye.


    "Kacha!"


    Successive mountains were razed to the ground by tyranny, and nothing but dust was left unharmed. Sifengyuan Yeyi deliberately avoided the dust-free face, and the strength of his fists blasted to the mountains behind him, as if venting his depression. And resentment.


    Nothing is more depressing than the situation in front of you. The enemies sneer at you and ridicule you, but you ca n��t do it, and you are subject to extra tangles!


    And Dustless seized such a rare opportunity, and kept spraying salt on the wounds on Urahara''s body, which he was extremely disdainful to.


    auzw.com


    "It seems that, as Kisuke said, it was your captain who killed you behind."


    Sifeng Yuan''s face gradually became fierce, and in the blink of an eye it seemed to be a tigress, and all of them accumulated violent killing intentions. Kuchiki Shiran is her best friend. Many of the strong''s abilities are taught and taught by Sifengyuan Yeyi. Naturally, she has a hard-to-separate relationship, which is barely regarded as a master-apprentice relationship.


    "Well ... you four of the nobles are the most loyal spirit kings, and now you want to betray me?"


    Wu Chen asked with a smile, but the voice made people shudder, "I am now the captain of the corpse soul world. With an order, your family will be swept into the garbage dump of history."


    "You threatened me?"


    Four maple courtyards were expressionless at night, but a few words made the void instantly cold.


    It was said that there was nothing in the dust, nothing in the eyes, and the deterrence of Sifengyuan Yeyi was as funny as a Gillian threatening Vastod, but he deceived himself, and Dust did not kill her at all.


    "This is not a threat, but an order. If you resist me, you will immediately settle your family! I heard that you have a younger brother. In case he is out of luck, the family of Sifengyuan will have no successor. People. "


    The dustless smile said, the radian rising high is very despicable, full of nasty laughs: "Give me the man behind you immediately-Urahara Kisuke, otherwise, the family of Four Maple House!"


    Insidious laughter fell in Urashara''s ears, more terrifying than the devil.


    "You are the most beautiful!"


    With his eyes closed, Four Maple Courtyard decided at night, sneering: "The other aristocrats in the corpse soul world will not let you arrogantly, you are best"


    The dust-free right hand was suddenly raised, condensing a golden glitter ball, very bright, and aimed at the distant sky.


    "Oh!"


    The light radiated from the fingertips, blasting straight towards the distant buildings, and the destroyed beam disappeared between the fingers.


    "Boom boom!"


    On the resident''s site of the Four Maple Family, there was a lot of fire, a giant fireball blasted into the sky, and all the characters involved were destined to death!


    "I have a problem, and I hate it when some self-help people threaten me. In that case, a good thing may turn into a bad thing above the head. Others say this thing right now."


    Dustless and sneer sneer, the tone came creepy, heart-beating, the **** swallowing swallowed Sifengyuan at night, and it seemed as if any of her thoughts would be suppressed .


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1216： He doesnt kill me, I want to kill him! [Fourth more]

    Recommend a book of Naruto type, friends of the book shortage to see it-"Super Farm of Naruto"! !! Favorite friends are best to collect it and appreciate it! !! !! !!


    "This guy is frightening me, and he must not be afraid to shrink back, otherwise the situation will only continue to help me!"


    Si Feng Yuan Ye insisted intently, indifferently.


    Staring at the dusty and uncertain, murderous face, he sighed coldly: "Get off now, and then talk to me in front of me ... I can tell you clearly, even if all the world is finished, I am going to take you to the funeral! "


    These words were ironic, and there was a sound of slamming the ground, like a sulky thunder lingering in the dust-free ears for a long time.


    However, Wuchen just passed by with a smile, his head suddenly moved forward a little.


    "Oh my god, it''s a lot of fragrance. Could it be that Miss Ye Yi has been taking a bath frequently? This is really ..."


    After waiting for the dustless voice to fall completely, the attack of Yan was oncoming, and the unbearable Four-Feng Yuan Ye Yi came with a shock of extinction.


    "Boom boom!"


    A silver wave came forward, locking in dust-free vital parts.


    "It''s impossible for this painless, itchy attack to hurt me."


    Dustlessly shook his head and sighed, and gently waved, a spirit pressure caused a powerful wave to follow. The whole world suddenly shook the mountain. Under the dense golden fluctuations, the fist wind of Sifengyuan Yeyi was easily annihilated.


    As weak as a willow branch, he can only follow the current.


    "Let me go? This is the corpse soul world, but my land, oh, no, I now have an identity called the Spirit King, and the virtual circle and the present world and the corpse soul world are all my territory!"


    "you!"


    Sifengyuan was anxious at night, her teeth were squeaking, and frankly, her careless temperament was not suitable for contacting such sly people like Dust, and she would only suffer, but even if she knew her fault, she looked at this With extremely embarrassing faces, Ye Fengyuan Yeyi still couldn''t help but want to go up and violently beat him out!


    "You leave if you leave!"


    Dustlessly sneered, this guy didn''t seem to understand each other''s position, and it was her and Uehara Kisuke who should get involved.


    "Count on you to have a seed!"


    Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi shaved the dustlessly, turned around and walked towards Urahara Xishou, seemingly trying to help him leave.


    "Stop me!"


    Seeing this scene, for some reason, there was an unknown fire splashing in Wuchen''s heart, and at the moment when the four maple courtyard Yeyi was about to contact Urahara Kisuke, he burned all his reason, and now it was a cold groan.


    "I said just let you go, Urahara Kisuke left me!"


    Dustless and sneer again and again, murderous burst out, "He doesn''t kill me? But I want to kill him!"


    For such a dangerous person as Urahara Kisuke, dust-free nature will not let go. Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is a hidden serpent in the dark. Send him to the west.


    Sifengyuan Ye Yi resolutely blocked in front of Xiyuan Puyuan.


    auzw.com


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know what to do!"


    His eyes twitched fiercely, and Dust turned suddenly and strangely, staring at the place of the Sifengyuan family. The majestic pressure in his body was unstoppable like a flash flood.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Sensing the density of the pressure in the dust-free body, Sifengyuan''s face changed rapidly and warned: "Do you dare to do something to the Sifengyuan family, I and you will never die, and it will be forever ..."


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    The sound of Sifengyuan Yeyi has not yet fallen, and the explosion swallowed up the entire Sifengyuan family. Previously, Dustlessly deliberately avoided the residence of the Sifengyuan family and destroyed only a small part. Now that Sifengyuan Yeyi is uninterested, clean Naturally will not stay.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the past, the magnificent Sifengyuan family turned into a pile of residual rubble and was smashed into a scorched pit by red dust. The Sifengyuan family suddenly became history.


    "Go to death!"


    The fierce and evil Four Maple Courtyard suddenly rushed into the night, full of dense flashes of light, strong enough to easily dismember and crush a hundred-ton mountain!


    "Give you a chance, don''t cherish it, now you miss and start to get angry and angry?"


    Wu Chen asked indifferently, his tone seemed to be worthless trivial matters. The hundreds of lives of the family of Sifengyuan were worthless in his eyes and had no value worth moving.


    "Boom boom!"


    Called Tarzan''s absolute heavy blow, it was dust-free, but it was disappointing that he didn''t have the most basic reaction of the whole person, just like nobody continued to stand still.


    In front of him was Ye Feng, a four-maple courtyard full of dementia.


    "The difference is too far, you are not enough to be my opponent."


    Having said that, the silent repulsion in the dust-free body spewed, and suddenly the four maple courtyard that was caught off guard was suddenly taken off at night.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    A dark shadow flew by a simple bomb, and it was fleeting. Until the sky a few hundred meters away, Yefeng Yifeng reluctantly stabilized his body, and he was shocked to find that his distance from the dust-free distance was out of reach.


    "It''s you next."


    With a sigh of laughter, the dustlessness disappeared. It was a simple straight movement, but due to the excessive speed, it gave people the illusion of crossing a lot of space.


    "Oh!"


    Urahara Susuke suddenly felt terribly painful in the abdomen. The burning light burned his entire body, and suddenly turned his head to look.


    "The game is over."


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1217： Blue dyed by the ripped belly [First more]

    Vitality swiftly passed, and Urahara helped to shed blood on the corners of his mouth, and the tingling in his body made it difficult for him to fight, and his thoughts were stunned.


    Looking at the face close by, Urahara smiled sorrowfully, and laughed at himself: "Confidence comes, relentless failure returns, and the world is impermanent."


    The tone of sighing sighed through weakness and relief, and Urahara Kisuke was shocked to realize that he was relaxed, and that he would not have to live like the years before.


    Very tired, very tired, very tired!


    "As the spirit king, you should be"


    "Those who dominate everything in the world are called Spirit Kings."


    Seeing Urahara''s inner thoughts for a moment, Dustlessly said indifferently, "Want me to serve others? Is your head broken? I, as the Spirit King, should submit to everything, not I!"


    The dust-free and cold road, Tian Cong Yun Jian also photonized, and Urahara Xi, who could not support it, fell into the void.


    The front of the thumb was aimed at Urasawa Kisuke, and the pink light ball flew out.


    "Fifty-four broken flames of the broken road!"


    The flames of several discs swept out, and a brief moment of blinking effort engulfed Urahara.


    "Boom boom!"


    The corpse burst into a large flame, and Urahara helped the entire person be completely wiped out. No residue from the corpse was left, and it disappeared forever.


    "His help !!!"


    Four maple courtyards saw such a scene at night, like being struck by thunder, looking at the body that died away with the wind, instinctively grabbing toward the sky in despair.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    The eyes of Sifengyuan Yeyi became red, and his close friend left her. A heartache was like a knife twist, almost as if it was torn by an empty hand.


    "You should thank me."


    She smiled gently, and the dustless words came out surprisingly: "For Uehara Kisuke, living is a pain, possessing a nightmare-like enemy, who tortures and eats his internal organs, and is better off than death. Now stepping into heaven He should live comfortably. For some people, death is also a relief. "


    "Instantly open !!!"


    An astonishing psychic explosion exploded, and the four maple courtyards that roared wildly rolled up into a storm.


    "ask for contempt."


    Dust-free shook his head, and a ray of light flickered in his eyes.


    "Magic!"


    In front of Sifengyuan Yeyi, the void changed shape and seemed to come to cosmic space. The surrounding space was extremely brittle and occupied by a giant vortex. The swallowing power was infinitely enlarged, and Sifengyuan Ye was sucked in at once.


    "It''s over."


    He stretched his waist and looked at the corpse soul world full of dust. The emptiness raged in the whole quiet courtyard. The death gods were mourning, but the dust was indifferent, watching as if nothing was happening.


    "Kakaka"


    There was a twist in the void, cracking into a giant mouth of the meniscus.


    "It''s awesome. It looks like it''s finally here, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke!"


    Raising his eyes, he saw several silhouettes flashing in the black cavity. The performance of the dust-free was very easy, just need to solve all these people in front of him.


    "Master Captain, it''s great that you are alive!"


    auzw.com


    Lan Ranyou raised a brow and immediately said with emotion: "The rebellious death forces of the group of beheaded swords have fallen sharply. It seems that the attack at this time was indeed right, and it really looks like my plan."


    "Do you plan the same? What are you proud of there, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke."


    A scornful look at the narcissist, cleanly sneered: "So, are they not in your plan?"


    "they?"


    Hearing that, Lan Ranyou Yousuke frowned, looking at the dust in doubt.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    In the black cavity behind him, a painful howl suddenly came out, and Lan Ran and You Jiegui turned his head badly, and the scene that caught his eyes made him stunned.


    Heribert attacked Lan Ran''s subordinates while taking advantage of the situation, easily ending the life of the digitally broken surface, and even the ten-star Stark who was caught off guard was cut in half.


    Urciola was slightly better, and he was alert enough to grow even if he broke one hand.


    "Herribel ... give me an explanation!"


    The flame was restrained, and Lan Ran asked Youjie, hoarsely. He did not expect that this usually most loyal subordinate, even the subordinates who were more loyal than Urciola would be attacked.


    "See you this is not what you expected!"


    Regardless of Lan Ranyu''s dark old face, the dustless laughter was filled with unscrupulous ridicule and disdain.


    "Don''t you understand yet? Here is Herribel!"


    "Damn thing!"


    This sentence will make Lan Ran �� right-handed and irritable. Although he only uses Heribert as a tool, he is inexplicably played by a tool, and everyone will be furious.


    "Don''t you dare to betray me?"


    The cold eyes made people dare not look straight, and Lan Ran Yu Youjie had a strong murderous spirit.


    "Attention, I''m talking about them, not Holibel alone," Wuchen reminded friendly.


    "Who else?" Lan Ranyou Youjie heard the words and looked around.


    "And me, Captain Blue Dye!"


    A dark shadow hurriedly flew, and the slashing sword darted towards Lan Ranyu''s right back.


    "Be careful, Master Blue Dye!"


    Seeing this scene, Dongxian, the most loyal running dog, yelled quickly, and shouted angrily: "Shimaru Yin, how dare you betray the Lord Lanran?"


    "Oh!"


    The sharp edge of the Soul-Crushing Sword shattered the blue-stained Aya Sect, and he easily opened his belly, and because the Ichimaru Silver Sword-Ablade also had the venom property, the blue-stained Sasa-Myo cells were melted in an instant.


    A large hole is formed in the chest, which is much larger than a human head.


    "You bastards!"


    Lan Ranyu''s right eye cracked like a angry lion, and the roar shook the sky.


    However, falling in the dustless eyes was particularly sad, with a slight luster on his fingertips, and the abnormal deformation protruded when he wanted to completely smash the blue dye �� Usuke.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1218： Kill them all! [Second more]

    Recommend a new book of Naruto, friends of the book shortage can go and see-"Super Farm of Naruto", the best can be favorited, grateful!


    A blue sphere is clearly visible in the blue-stained right-handed chest, beating a mysterious luster, very beautiful, that mysterious light is like a black hole, which can attract human eyes, and can no longer be removed.


    "Hmm ... unfortunately, if I still care about you before, now ... still forget it."


    Gently glanced at the blue azure jade, a dustless heart was extremely quiet, without the slightest desire, after swallowing the spirit king, this kind of thing was dispensable to him, without the slightest attraction.


    It is even said that there is nothing in the world that can impress dust-free.


    "You two bastards, I won''t let you go. What I hate most in my life is a traitor. Anyone who betrays me will die!"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke stared at Heribere and Ichimaru silver fiercely. The final eyes fixed on Ichimaru''s body, and his eyes fluttered with fire.


    "You two go and entangle that guy first!"


    Even though there was a large hole in the abdomen that was large enough for a human head, Lan Ranyu and Yousuke were still safe, not even okay. To win at Dongxian and Urchiola.


    The implication is to order the two of them to entangle themselves in the dust for a while.


    "You wait for me, traitor!"


    With a fierce glance at Shimamaru, Dongxian wanted to swipe straight out.


    "Stupid, Ishimaru Yin was modified by me before. Now he is my loyal running dog, and your blue dye reverses opinion ... but his enemy!"


    auzw.com Wuchen ridiculed, looking at Shimamaru, who was expressionless, and passed a look of no worry. Obviously, along the way, I have chaos!


    "Whizzing!!!"


    Two sharp shouts came, and Dustless eyes looked at it. The speed was as fast as lightning, the speed of light, but it was extremely clear in Dustless eyes.


    Although the strength of Dongxian Yao and Urciola increased sharply after the strengthening of the collapsed jade, it was still average.


    Dongxian wanted the green pupils to stare into the dust and regain the light after accepting the power of the collapsed jade, pulling out the sword, the surge of surge pressure, and whispering: "No matter what it used to be, everything today is here, Complete knot ... "


    "Oh!"


    The cold silver light fell from the sky, and Dong Xian''s voice had not yet fallen, and he was ruthlessly split in half.


    "I''ve been caught several times by your unbeatable cockroach, and I''m going to die this time." Dustless said, disgustingly, this annoying bug had killed him many times, and now it''s finally hanging up!


    "Then you die too!"


    A ray of cold light struck behind him, and Dustlessly looked back. It was Urchiola and his beheaded sword that was enough to cut a mountain!


    "Oh!"


    Han Guang bumped into dustless hands and was easily grasped by him.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1219： vs blue dye 惣 yousuke [third more]

    Recommend a new book of Naruto, friends of the book shortage can go to see-"Super Farm of Naruto", it is best to collect it, grateful! !! !! !!


    Lan Ranyou Youjie''s old face turned green. He also expected that Urciola and Dongxian would delay for a while, but he didn''t expect it to be so clean and unopened.


    Where this laid-back calmness is fighting, it is obviously teasing children!


    "This guy''s dimension is far better than me. Although it has been perfectly integrated with Bengyu, it is still a mystery whether he can be defeated."


    Lan Ranyu looked at the dustlessness coming from the sky, thinking quickly with a heart turning, and even Ichimaru and Heribert on the other side gave up.


    At the same time, the wound on his abdomen was instantly repaired by the force of collapsed jade.


    "Get started first!"


    The violent pressure of extinction erupted all over the body, and Lan Ranyu''s right-handed potential was like Ben Lei. He came to the dustless body almost in an instant, and the sharp edge of the beheaded sword swept across.


    "Well !!!"


    The roar of the steel collision uttered through the endless void, chopped on the dustless body, and Lan Ran Yousuke only felt that his arm was almost broken. Where is the human head?


    "Are you trying to tickle me again?"


    Touching his forehead, said the dustlessly and boringly, immediately took out the star chapter hidden in his arms, and a cold flashing Tai knife suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "You guy ..."


    Lan Ranyu Youjie was black-faced, staring fiercely at the dust, while looking at the fiery red star chapter, suddenly found something wrong.


    "That temperature, and this special pressure, seems to be the rush of the captain Yamamoto Yoshiyanagi''s heavy country. Why does it appear in your hands?"


    Lan Ranyou''s pupil shrinked, looking at Wuchen''s smirking face, her heart twitched and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Well ... for you to have been my running dog for so many years, I''ll just tell you the truth. It was me who took away the Captain''s ability to kill the sword! People, it ��s still me, whoever provokes you to kill the captain is still me! ��


    He said cleanly, his tone was very casual, but he didn''t say a word, the face of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke would be ugly, until he finally became a pig''s liver color.


    I never thought about the trustworthy collapsed jade consciousness. It turned out to be dust-free. Suddenly, I was so angry that my fists creaked. The whole person was permeated with dangerous waves that were about to destroy the world.


    "Today either you died or I died."


    Lan Ran Yousuke snarled, and then rushed into a shell. The distance between the two was hundreds of meters away, but Lan Ran Yousuke killed like a jumping space.


    The dreadful sword is extremely tricky, and it stabs towards the dustless eyes. For the horrible pupil technique, even now he has collapsed, he still holds a fearful attitude.


    "������������"


    auzw.com The eyes narrowed, passing an irregular black flame, whispering cleanly: "Skylight!"


    A ray of young flames burned from the blue-dyed abdomen, and the fiery flames made people retreat. The black light seemed to come from a distant hell, which made people dare not to be underestimated.


    "Ahhhhh ... black fire? Where did it come from?"


    The fire spread to Lan Ran''s entire body in an instant, and when he saw his painful roar, he regretted his regret and lived in the world, full of despair for the future.


    The thing that makes Lan Ranyu right and heart beating is that these flames cannot be extinguished!


    "Ah ... for the sake of your pain, I''ll relieve you. Whoever makes me so kind will not be able to see others in pain."


    Dustless is extremely cunning, the surrounding air can quickly freeze.


    "You want to rob while on fire?"


    Shrouded in blue and enraged by flames, Yousuke exclaimed, "You think you can kill me with such vulgar tricks? It''s too underestimated!"


    "Let me die!"


    The blue pressure engulfed in Yusuke''s body, surrounded by the sky, burst into spiritual pressure, and endless energy was transmitted from the collapsed jade. Endured by the pain of being burnt by the fire, Lan Ranyousuke sneered: Sixteen one knife cremation! "


    "Boom boom!"


    The blue sky turned fiery red, and a knife-like flame rose up to tear the dust free.


    "Light of fireflies."


    Looking down calmly, looking down at the flames of the flames rising from the ground, there is no escape from dust, and the body simply emits more fiery pressure fluctuations.


    "Relieve the remnant fire too!"


    The scorched Taidao touched the steam, and the wind flickered and stared at the huge flame knife that hit it. The dustless hand picked up the knife and dropped it.


    "The remnant fire is too far north-the sky is gone!"


    As soon as the sword was in contact with a knife cremation, it was instantly spiked, and everything was brought to naught. The huge blade was suddenly evaporated by the sword, and everything came to nothing.


    In the vast world, the only dazed blue dyer Yusuke left.


    "Is this the power of Ruian Ruoruo? Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai Zhongguo''s claim to be the strongest death in the millennium is worthy of his name. No, his title has been replaced by the man in front of him."


    With his eyes fixed on the dust-free body, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke smiled cunningly, looking very despicable and insidious, playing with bright and bright means, but also playing conspiracy tricks. The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. Written by the winner, the process is actually not important, who makes the opponent a super-sports player!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 ~： Chapter 1220 Storming Blue Dye [First]

    The remnant fire was sweeping the world''s high temperature, spreading like a tide, and the entire corpse soul world seemed to be in a giant steamer. The abnormal temperature caused the water in all people''s bodies to evaporate rapidly.


    "This guy..."


    Lan Ran Yousuke''s face was iron blue, and she noticed the rapid evaporation of water in her body, her complexion could not help but collapse. For the absolute spiritual pressure of the dust-free world, Lan Ran Yousuke could not even dream of.


    Why am I devouring Bengyu, this guy can still hang up, this is not fair! !! !!


    "Well !!!"


    In the midst, Lan Ranyou Yousuke saw the fiery red aftershock rushing, and stepped back.


    "Kacha!"


    Then, this was completely ineffective against dustlessness. For a moment, she saw through the essence of Lan Ran and Yousuke, and detoured behind him with a tricky force.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Suddenly, Lan Ranyou, the right-handed man, hit the ball immediately. Facing the absolute prediction ability of Dustless, he could only be beaten passively, and any trick was seen through.


    "boom!"


    The body of Lan Ran Yousuke splattered with a large amount of fire, and the fiery fiery spirit crushed most of his body, leaving only half of it burned.


    "Mum!"


    Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is like a monster. His body is bursting with pressure, and his brand new body is condensed again. Because of the dust-free power being too strong, he feels fear. The power of Ben Yu is completely excited. Lan Ran Yousuke completed the first evolution!


    "Boom boom!"


    The purple demon light swept the world, morale is like sky, spiritual pressure waves are dense like water, the whole sky is trembling, the pressure of anger is unprecedented.


    "Kacha!"


    At the same time, the sky burst, a young figure emerged from it, orange hair, eyes full of hard and strong.


    "Ichiro Kurosaki? You haven''t died?"


    After seeing the comer clearly, Wu Chen murmured, somewhat surprised, thinking that this undead Xiaoqiang had been besieged to death by the imaginary people in the virtual circle, but did not expect to live to this day.


    "It''s surprising, Ichigo Kurosaki!"


    The degree of eruption of Lan Ranyou Jie was lingering. His appearance was very different from the previous one. He was surrounded by a white shell, which was extremely hard and almost the same as steel.


    The same as the original dust-free.


    "Ahhhhh, it looks terrific."


    Squinting, Dustlessly said with a smile, with a touch of jokes in his words, obviously he did not really take Lan Ranyu Yousuke to his heart.


    "Humph!"


    Lan Ranji Yousuke snorted softly. He naturally heard the dustless sarcasm and ridicule. When he was about to wave his sword, Kurosaki Ichigo''s sudden words made Lan Ranji Yousuke angry enough.


    auzw.com "Master Captain, he will give it to me to clean up."


    Holding on to the sword, Kurosaki said with a gaze.


    "Of course I would."


    The dust-free chick nodded like a pecking rice, and looked at Lan Ran �� Yousuke with a ridiculous expression, and saw that his old face was covered with horrible suffocation, apparently being protected by Kurosaki Not light.


    What does it mean to leave it to me? How can you be so arrogant as an ant!


    "Are humans dare to speak up ?!"


    Lan Ranji Yousuke sneered, but the next scene made him stunned.


    "Boom boom!"


    I saw Kurosaki''s skin surface climbing a crimson surge of pressure, and his appearance changed as well, his face even wearing a bull''s head mask.


    The body''s penetrating spiritual pressure deterrence turned into an invisible field of gravity, and the entire sky was crumbling. The **** evil spiritual pressure was inferior to that of Vastod.


    "He can control this form, which is not bad. It seems that even if no one helps him, the kid''s protagonist''s halo can still shield him from the wind and rain, and increase his strength without limit."


    Dustless emotion, looking at Kurosaki Ichigo, the boring heartbeat disappeared.


    In front of him, he was far away from the sky before. His short orange hair became long, dancing with the wind, hanging down to his waist, and a black hole in his chest was instantly filled with black stripes.


    Kurosaki Ichigo was completely blurred, but he obviously did not lose his will.


    "This is my power today!"


    Seeing the sedation of Dustlessness and Lan Ran''s right-handed face, Ichigo Kurosaki burst out of confidence and whispered: "As long as I gently press hard, I can ..."


    "As long as I wave gently, you have no bones!"


    After waiting for Ichiro Kurosaki to finish speaking, Ranran Ayasuke moved Kurosaki''s armour in an instant and swept out a high-strength sword, and a ray of ripples visible to the naked eye instantly crushed Ichigo Kurosaki.


    "Are you surprised? And yes, as a human being, you have the strength to go with me, and to be honest, I admire your tenacious perseverance, but ..."


    Lan Ranyu''s righteous tone is very scornful, and the object he speaks is more worthless than trash, indifferently said: "But idiots are always idiots. Depending on your level, you have been practicing for decades and you can only do so in me. Trembled before him, even ... "


    "Ichigo Kurosaki is trash is not fake ... but you are also trash!"


    Behind the ghostly voice, the tone of no emotion made Lan Ran creepy, turning his head in an instant, but it was relentless brutal attack!


    "Oh!"


    The tragic reminder of blue dyed Ayasuke Yousuke and Kurosaki Ichigo were equally tragedy. They were directly split in half by the dustless and brutal, and the body began to fall slowly without control.


    Looking at the cold and dustless sky, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke was stunned. He has evolved from the collapse of jade, why is he still killed by one shot? This is almost as incredible as dreaming!


    He who had a collapsed jade would be killed by a second, and the blow to Lan Ran was no less than that of Wulei!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically looming various requests


    ..

 Chapter 1221： Blue dye, you are too superficial [second more]

    Lan Ran''s pupils widened to the greatest extent in his lifetime, and the special body pressure erupted by the body of the corpse, reuniting and repairing the fragmented him.


    "Well ... the vitality is really tenacious."


    There were some unexpected ripples in Hitomi, and Dust returned to calm again, always keeping the waves intact.


    "Why is this guy so strong? I''m not willing!"


    Lan Ran Yousuke filled the cavity with flames. Under the anger, Lan Ran Yousuke exploded with explosive power, distorting all the space around him and turning it into debris. He exhausted his efforts and exhausted his efforts. In the end, he ended up being brutally spiked, Wu Chen''s indifference to life, treating himself as an ant-like casual look, and Lan Ran Yousuke was deeply hit.


    "Oh!"


    Lan Ranyou Youjie clenched his fist tightly, and the palms of his hands ran out of blood. His five fingers were sinking into the flesh. A great resentment and unwillingness drove his reason. Yousuke is filled with fierceness like a beast.


    "If even this guy can''t fight, how can I kill the spirit king, how can I kill the Zero Fan team ..."


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke roared deep and hoarse, with a frenzy of desperation.


    "Lan Ranji Yousuke thought I had a high vision ... but I just realized that I was too naive myself, and you are nothing more than a common man."


    Shake his head cleanly, a hopeless look.


    "What do you mean ..."


    Detecting the dust-free abnormality, Lan Ranyu asked Jieyou with an unsightly face.


    "In the final analysis, the so-called spirit king is just a product created by the corpse soul world. It''s not worth mentioning to the little people." His thoughts rolled, and the dustless and rude said, "The spirit king is the foundation for the stability of all living things, and the spirit king is so complete The world will also disappear, and the death of the Spirit King will be followed by the burial, and vice versa. "


    Lan Ranyu frowned, and asked husky, "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know?"


    Hearing, the dustless brow brushed the disdain, and laughed: "In other words, killing the spirit king is equivalent to killing any one of all living beings, and you are no exception!"


    "In other words, killing the spirit king is the same as killing yourself."


    "The demon confuses the public!" He laughed, and Lan Ran Yu Youshou dismissed.


    "So you''re just superficial and think you know everything? In the final analysis, what dream are you doing? In the final analysis, you are just one of my pawns."


    Gently glanced at Lan Ranyu Yousuke, Wuchen gradually lost interest, and said coldly: "Your immortal body can get spiritual pressure without limit. The way of origin is nothing more than the collapse of jade. As long as you destroy him, you The mortal body will also be restored. "


    "Now you are still vulnerable!"


    With a sneer, Dustless turned into a violent wind and rushed to Lan Ranyu Yousuke.


    "You can''t see it ?!"


    Lan Ran Yu Yousuke was shocked. The dustlessness in his eyes was simply space movement. Lan Ran even felt that the use of magic in the dustless environment reduced his thinking ability.


    After all, there are too many "dark arts" that Dust knows!


    "Bang, bang!"


    auzw.com


    Unconsciously, a heavy footfall fell into the sky, and Lan Ran Yu Yousuke spit blood violently and was blown away by the force of destruction.


    "Kacha!"


    The hard-hitting ground suddenly burst, and a huge large hole was clearly visible. It was covered with blood, and the blue-stained cricket, Yousuke, who had a hollow face, was sinking into it. Just as vulnerable, the strength of the two sides is completely different!


    "Well? It seems wrong."


    He raised his brow lightly, closed his eyes cleanly, and saw that Wen Shi''s domineering stretched and opened. He had seen Lan Ran Yu Yousuke''s Jinghua Shuiyue once.


    "No wonder it feels so strange. It turned out to be disguised."


    Seeing the domineering discovery, the body of Lan Ran and You Jie on the ground suddenly turned into a sword.


    "Oh!"


    Behind him, a sharp edge rushed forward, and the dustless with closed eyes turned his head calmly, perceiving the incoming black figure, the distorted face of Lan Ranyu Yousuke was clearly visible, and the black light around his body was visible around him.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The floating black luster turned into reality, forming a large dense blade, which stabbed in succession.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke suffered a fatal blow, and there were countless loopholes in the entire human body, hundreds of them, each with the size of a thumb, and looked extremely gloomy.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    Suddenly, Dustless heard a sound of glass breaking, and looked intently, Lan Ran Yu Jie said in his chest that the jade inlaid was broken into a pile of fragments!


    "You shouldn''t be born again now."


    He calmly smiled and was relieved. Looking at the dying blue dye Ryousuke, there is a lot of joy and relaxation in the dustless heart. This unstoppable stinky cockroach is finally going to fall!


    My heart is quite happy and comfortable. The strength of Lan Ranyu Yousuke comes from Beng Yu. Once Beng Yu is destroyed, it means that he will fall completely.


    "Dead more thoroughly."


    The earth surged, and a giant knife handle was faintly formed, exuding hot temperatures and the power to destroy the world.


    "The cruelty of ninety-six cremations!"


    Under the order of dustlessness, the fire broke out, forming a giant sword that covered the sky, was smashed by dustlessness, and the blue-stained magpie Yusuke, who had blurred consciousness, was inevitably hit.


    "Boom boom!"


    After a violent explosion, the blue sky turned deep red, and the whole human spirit pressure of Lan Ranyu Yousuke completely disappeared, even with the broken jade fragments.


    Slowly sky, the only one left alone in the sky.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1222： Will you tickle me again? [First more]

    ps: Let me talk about the recently updated question. Everyone also knows that it is almost Chinese New Year. The author has returned to his hometown these days. There are many things. My family has forced me to go on a blind date, and there are a lot of messy things. Rarely, I can only say sorry when the update slows down. I''m sorry everyone. The update will definitely resume next Friday at the latest. Everyone knows the update speed.


    The spiritual pressure extended to the entire corpse soul realm, and when Lan Ran Yu Yousuke was completely fallen, Wu Chen was relieved, and his tightly held heart also found his way.


    "Want to kill me? Dreaming!"


    An untimely sneer came, the sky first appeared with some insignificant meat foam, and then slowly enlarged and expanded, and finally extended the body of Lan Ran Yu Yousuke.


    "The superficial thing is you, I have completely merged with Bengyu. Even if you can''t kill me, I am immortal. The ability to regenerate faster than your cognition. The superficial thing is you, even if destroyed Even the most basic cells are left, and I can reappear and consolidate a new body. "


    Lan Ran Yu Yousuke said proudly, with an eye-catching look.


    At the same time, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke evolved again, not so much as one or two times, because his spiritual pressure increased by three or four times that of Cao.


    A forehead-like gap was added to the forehead, and the face became black. The previous facial skin was torn from the middle and located on both sides of the black face. Three holes appeared in the upper body. The jade collapsed in the top hole. The right hand is fused, 6 huge butterfly wings, each of which has a "skull" on the ridge of the wing, completely without the characteristics of death, and looks like a virtual


    "It turned out again ..."


    Looking at the blue sphere-Beng Yu, Wu Chen was somewhat surprised.


    "It''s a great state."


    Not only is the shape different from the previous world, but even the voice is similarly futile, and the husky tone is full of killing, "This seems to be the final form of Bengyu."


    "This is the final form? It''s nothing more."


    I heard that there was a ripple of ripples in the clean and peaceful eyes. At first, it was quite unexpected. After all, Lan Ran Yusuke and Kurosaki Ichigo fought several times before they evolved to this state. Now, they have evolved several levels at once , Dust was really surprised.


    However, when I felt the pressure of Lan Ranyu and Yousuke carefully, I shook my head without any dust, and my face was disappointed: "It seems that I was right to abandon Bengyu. This vulgar thing is not suitable for me."


    Touching the black beads on the chest, compared with the power of the spirit king, the jade jade is not worth mentioning. The jade jade was only made on the basis of death and a virtual soul. The integration of the soul is limited. The degree is also limited, but the power of the spirit king is the soul of the entire world, which is self-evident.


    He was drunk with the surging waves that made the dustless.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The blue dye that completely turned into a vain appearance and scorned: "You are jealous that I have taken away the Ben Yu that originally belonged to you. I have evolved several dimensions one after another. Do you think you are my opponent?"


    "is it?"


    Seeing this, Dustless mouth drew a contemptuous smile, and asked with a smile: "Then you can feel my pressure?"


    auzw.com


    Lan Ranyu Youjie heard rigid words, a word made his old face cyanotic, his eyes flashed with haze, and stared at the dustlessly. Now he really does not notice the dustless pressure.


    The existence of different dimensions can not feel the magnitude of each other''s pressure.


    "That just happened to happen, you just use black art!" Lan Ranyu refuted the red interface with red ears.


    "Black art? You''re in Hu ..."


    "Oh!"


    Without giving Dust-free a chance to speak, Blue-dyed''s wings trembled, spanning a full 100 meters in an instant, and the Beheaded Sword cut off from Dust-free''s left side.


    "It really is a temporary state, without even the most basic response."


    The blue dyer Yusuke witnessed the dustlessness and indifference. The force in his hands was even more three-pointer. The sword style of the Beheaded Sword was even more severe. He was planning to kill him with a single blow and kill the freak that blocked the progress of the world!


    "Well !!!"


    The intermittent sound of the sound echoed through the sky, and Lan Ran''s right-handed sting was extremely painful, and even the cutting sword didn''t hold it tightly, and almost fell to the ground.


    "What is this guy''s head made of, iron? Or is it made of diamonds? No, at my current level, even diamonds can be easily shredded."


    Lan Ran almost startled off his chin. The direction of the dust-free right ear was complete and bright, and he was not harmed in the slightest. Instead, Ran Ran''s right arm was trembling with shock.


    "Are you tickling me? It''s not a little baby who **** milk. I didn''t eat. Give me some energy!" Wu Chen commanded with sullen expression.


    "You bastard, you can just stop giving me back."


    The corner of his mouth was pumped fiercely, and Lan Ran Jiu Jie was convulsed by the dustless expression, his pupils were twitching with amazing breath, and the sharp scream of that shocking power spread throughout the depths of the sky, echoing the entire soul world.


    "Boom boom!"


    The wings trembled, and the extinct boiling storm swept across the corpse soul. The earth was burnt and scorched, and the sky was curled like a vortex. A giant false flash came over the corpse soul.


    In a flash, the entire sky was shattered, exposing dark and cold space.


    The dark purple flash annihilates the sky, and the expanding sphere seems to be able to swallow up the universe, constantly annihilating the horizon of the corpse soul world, exposing the brilliant stars in the depths of the galaxy.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1223： Footsteps

    Lan Ranyu laughed wildly. Up to now, he did not want to kill the spirit king, his heart and mind just rang back and forth for an unending purpose.


    The dustless entire person is completely annihilated, and his cells are completely evaporated and wiped away!


    "Boom boom!"


    The aftermath of the virtual flash is still gradually expanding. The turbulent pressure surge spreads throughout the corpse soul world. The swallowed sky is boundless and the vast sky is the only high-speed virtual flash that remains.


    And dust-free standing on the sky.


    "It seems strong ..."


    After half a ring, the energy ball that swallowed the starry sky was detected, and the hurricane that was thrown out was like a knife. The dust-free face of the untouched mountains finally showed a little looseness.


    "Are you afraid? This is right, after all, you are also a creature, a living being. It is normal for anyone who is alive to be afraid of me today!"


    Looking down at the dust, Lan Ran took a proper tone.


    "Fear? It''s up to you? What the **** are you!"


    Leaving aside, Wu Chen was very disdainful and despised: "Do you know the gap between the two of us? My goal is the cosmic galaxy, and your goal is limited to the planet as an indigenous god, pedantic, vulgar, childlike dream!"


    "you!"


    After hearing that, Lan Ran''s eyes rolled and murderous surged. His great dream was satirized as a child''s dream. How can his proud heart endure!


    "Give me death, the tiny ants that stop me from becoming a god!"


    Lan Ran''s life-like roar fell, and the high-density energy sphere rotating in the void skyrocketed dozens of times. The psychic storm even broke through the corpse soul world, and the entire corpse soul world mourned.


    "Give me the bugs that immediately disintegrate, the obstructing bugs."


    In other words, the crazy blue dye throws out a giant energy ball, and the entire dust-free eyeball is occupied by him, and the dying storm sweeps the entire world in an instant.


    What came to Dust was not a flash, but the whole world!


    "Oh, my lovely corpse world was destroyed by you like this, my captain ... No, I''m now promoted to the spirit king, how can you let me mix, how can you let me and thousands of Are all beings accountable? "


    Dustless and annoyed to himself, looking at the exaggerated giant flash, his eyes always kept teasing and ridicule, without the slightest dignity.


    Even when the earth collapses, the sky shakes, and even when it is dark, the mountains and rivers are broken, and a dust-free heart is always calm.


    "Well !!!"


    The cold and unwilling roar rang through the headphones, and Dustless heard the weeping corpse soul, heard the pain of flowers and trees, and heard the sorrow of the entire world. The miserable cry was chilling, the hairs were upright, but it fell on the dustless In his ears, he didn''t have the slightest movement, not even the superfluous expression, and a heart kept the ancient well without wave.


    "The moment you become the King of Spirits ... you start to become indifferent to your life. This is perhaps the biggest gap between God and other living things. No matter how many ants die, they will not be moved or sad."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly murmured, simply retracted his eyes, looked up at the flashes of pressure facing him, and the only thing he thought of was Hua Lie Lie and others. Other people didn''t need to ask more about life or death.


    "It''s time for the children''s fight to end."


    Ripples of reincarnation rippled, the surface of the skin brushed the emerald luster, and wrapped up the dust-free body. The blink of an eye swallowed up the whole person, and his appearance was nothing but right.


    It is the Chakra model of the rebirth eye!


    "Well !!!"


    Behind him, six spheres swept to the front, embellished with a mysterious luster, and the dust-free hands held lightly. The sphere instantly liquidified, condensing in his fragile arms.


    Then he stared straight ahead, the golden light in his palms looming.


    "That''s where all the grievances end, Lan Ran."


    Dustlessly whispered, the powerful beam of light in his hand was also thrown out, and the boundlessness that stretched in an instant could not be described with a thousand miles.


    The light of one meter, ten meters, kilometers, ten thousand meters, and one hundred thousand meters has no margins and no end point. It is like the dustless ambition, but no one dares to question his power, just like the dustless deity. , Always so unfathomable.


    "Golden Wheel reborn!"


    "Click!"


    The giant energy ball that swallowed the heavens and the earth was cut into two halves by the golden light, and it was as crisp as cutting tofu without any resistance.


    "Flop!"


    The same is true of Lan Ran himself. To the dead one, he looked at the light that was going to sweep the universe, and then looked at Wu Chen''s indifferent face, and finally understood something.


    People who just want to be an indigenous **** of the planet are very different from those who want to step on the earth! There is no similarity between the two at all, as it is out of reach of the second and third dimensions.


    In the blue dyed world, he wants to step on all beings and become the only god, but there is no dust, but he wants to step on the universe and be the **** of God!


    Realm is too far away! They are completely different from each other.


    "The old **** in Youhabach hasn''t come out yet, but this gorgeous script has been waiting for him for a long time. If his main actor doesn''t show up, why will this director be embarrassed by me? Damn bastard, at least it needs to be played. Impact! "


    Sweeping through the void, the irritable eyes passed through the corpse soul world, extending into the virtual circle and the present world, but did not find the trace of Yohabah, even his younger destroyer did not find it, and began to curse Yohabah involuntarily. .


    The hidden friend Habach is also stunned. The collision between Dustless and Blue Dye is more than any previous battle, even the fierce battle with Yamamoto Motoyagi''s heavy country is not as fierce as it is now.


    Lan Ran''s fingerless destruction of the world''s strength between the sun and the moon is enough to tremble all sentient beings, but it is always the case. In the face of dustlessness, he is still like a clown jumping beam!


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1234： Blue Dye Mo Lu (on)

    Youhabach was also helpless. He didn''t expect Wuchen to be so horrible, and his strength far surpassed all the enemies in the past. What was most difficult for Youhabach to accept was that he had won the besieged sword of the mountainous source Liu Zhai. It was something Yohab himself jealous, and the way was to make Yohab vomit blood, even to cry without tears.


    "This new captain ... how exactly did you get Captain Yamamoto''s remnant fire?"


    Youhabach was deeply puzzled, and was curious and puzzled about how Wuchen got the "remnant fire".


    "Hasward, how did that guy get the remnant too?"


    "This one"


    Hearing that, Hasward was embarrassed and ashamed, sorry: "Sir, I have played against him before, and unfortunately was beheaded by him, so my star medal was snatched by him, so"


    With that said, Hasward lowered his head, an expression of letting it go.


    "Well, forget it this time, don''t let me down in the future, let''s take Haswell for example."


    Yohab gave a quiet hum. Maybe in other people, Yohab had already beheaded him, but Hasward had a special identity, was the next king of the invisible empire, and was the other half of Yohab. , Executed at the cost of his friend Habach can not afford to hurt.


    "Your Majesty, then we"


    When Hasward reached his mouth, he stopped, looking at his friend Habach with his eyes closed, he was silent, his energy was exhausted, and he was exhausted.


    "Keep dormant, now we don''t have the right time."


    Yohabah waved his hand and decided, when he was finished, he felt an unbelievable moment. Obviously, it was a golden opportunity, but because of the strength of the other party, he found such an excuse. Yohabha himself was a while. I was so upset, he never had such a mess!


    "I thought it would be a good thing that Yamamoto Yoshiyuki was dead, but who would have expected a more perverted, **** bastard, and got what I owed-the remnant fire too!"


    Habahe scolded in his heart, and his resentment rose to heaven.


    "His Majesty ..." Naturally, Hasbold also found Habach''s anomalous shape, now and again, with bitter smiles. He was incredibly weak against the emergence of dust-free alien forces. It was incredible that one person could stop their entire invisible empire No one in the world can do this, and now there is no dust.


    The absolute strength of the sky suppresses them from breathlessness. It can only be as it is now, hiding in Tibet in the east, and it is no different from everyone crossing the street.


    "Ala Alla, it''s not dead yet, your strength, oh no, it should be said that Beng Yu''s strength is good."


    With a smile on the dustless face, the praises were extremely harsh and made Lan Ran Yu Jieyou uncomfortable. Lan Ran stared at him fiercely, and his piercing eyes shrank his head.


    Looking intently, the current Lan Ran Yu Yousuke is still in the state of corpses.


    "Don''t be proud, no one in this world can end me, neither can you!"


    Lan Ranyu, Jiusuke squeaked back, expressing a cheerful smile between his words, and a twisted old face full of pride.


    Looking at the dust-free, his face was clean, without too much emotion, only a touch of pity.


    "You''re just my use to attract a running dog with Habach. Now that he hasn''t come out, do you think you still have the value of being used to escape? Sorry, no!"


    Dustlessly said indifferently, one sentence drove Lan Ran Yu Yousuke into hell.


    At the same time, his entire body of chakras began to surge, like the ancient dragon about to wake up, the raging atmosphere raged and the ancient wild spirit came.


    "what''s going on...."


    Lan Ran''s old face is black, and the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes are sympathetic. Especially, Lan Ran feels that an extremely dangerous wave of power gradually overflows from the clean room.


    Maybe the badness of the big mold also comes to Lan Ran''s heart! Lan Ran''s body was torn by the power of "Golden Circles", and healed again.


    "Haha ... I am immortal, and even if you smash my body, you will not be able to hold me ..."


    "Come to end you now."


    The black sphere floats towards the sky, the infinite gravitation sweeps the corpse soul world, there is no limit, and even the power fluctuation penetrates the corpse soul world, even the present world and the virtual circle are strongly affected.


    "Earth star!"


    The gravitation that wrecked the world reveals his fierce posture, the earth that has not been moved for years blinks apart, is fragile, and the bright sky is also blocked by black light, which is not worth mentioning.


    A small bead has destroyed the entire world, and an unusual shock has spread to the entire world.


    "Kacha!"


    A large mountain rises from the ground, horrifyingly floats towards the sky, and approaches the bead, including the blue dye �� and Yusuke floating up uncontrollably.


    auzw.com


    "What the **** is this? How is that possible?"


    Confident Tongren was shaken, Lan Ran''s tone was full of surprise, such a strange situation, he was the first time in his life.


    "Want me to stand still? Whimsy!"


    With a moan, the spiritual pressure on Lan Ranyu''s body began to surge. The spiritual pressure on the mountains melted the floating mountain fragments around him, and he was fortunate to stand out from the gravitational circle for a while.


    "The cruelty of ninety-six cremations!"


    The ground began to shake, and a giant blade-shaped flame was clearly visible. After the fusion of jade collapse, the blue dye �� �� �� became a complete immortal body, and it did not matter to damage a part of the body.


    Witnessing the sword''s flame, Dustlessly sneered, calmly.


    "Round tomb!"


    In the invisible world, several shadows flew out one after another, like the copper wall and iron wall resisting the attack of Ryousuke Ryosuke.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge knife was cremated with a knife, only half of the body was extended, and an inexplicable explosion exploded, and the rolling melt swept away.


    "Lifted up? What''s the matter ..."


    Lan Ranyu Youjie was dumbfounded, his eyes widened, and he shot a shocking light. He was not surprised when a cremation blast did not hit the starburst.


    "It''s time to stop here, you can get me up."


    Glancing at Lan Ranyou Yousuke, the dustless faint way, the tone of a lifetime is like talking to a worm, which makes Lan Ranyousuke''s hit old face almost depressed and vomiting blood.


    "drink!"


    With a low drink, the eruption of Chakra in the dustless body was more vigorous.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The void was shattered by strong gravitational waves, and the whole world seemed to step into the end.


    "Oh!"


    Lan Ranyu Yousuke struggled to resist, forcibly resisting the gravitational pull around him, even if his body was torn, Lan Ran Yusuke also clenched his teeth and insisted that he knew he was sucked in.


    "Want to catch me? What a joke!"


    For a moment of stalemate, Lan Ran obviously adapted to the harsh environment, temporarily resisting the attack of the starburst, and shouted: "I am not the same as I am now ... put away your disdainful eyes, and your people ... "


    "go away."


    Humming dustlessly, Chakra erupted to the limit.


    "Oh!"


    All the floating mountain fragments accelerated in an instant, and the slow-moving momentum was gone forever, all flying towards the expanding "Earth Explosion Star" at the speed of sound.


    The blink of an eye, the sphere of the palm of your hand, turned into an unprecedented meteorite!


    "This ugly bug should be finished now."


    Dustlessly muttered to himself, while pupil strength continued to extend. Meteorites are getting bigger and bigger, occupying almost the entire starry sky.


    "If you do this, your cockroach can''t jump."


    A clean smile, immediately drank with everyone''s surprise gaze.


    "Magic!"


    The void was suddenly torn out of a black hole, and dust was thrown into it by the meteorite.


    "That''s all for now!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! ps: Please forgive me on the train and resume the update on Friday!


    ..

 Chapter 1234： Here comes the death hunt! [First more] (below)

    Thrown into outer space, even if Lan Ran is not dead, he has no good fruit to eat. The boundless abyss of the universe will be his only fate.


    "That fly has finally disappeared ... the world is finally quiet."


    A clear sky, murmured through the dust. Looking down, the whole corpse soul world was in a mess, the smoke was rising, the whole world was filled with charred alien scent, and a slight sip was disgusting, and the head couldn''t help but want to faint.


    "It''s not dead ..."


    Turning around and looking at the deaths below the shuttle, Dustless look disappointed!


    "Huh, didn''t die? What do you mean by that ?!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo suddenly came back to life, and even if he was cut by the blue dye, he was stubbornly capable of repairing his body, which prompted him to be resurrected with blood and stood in the presence of dust.


    "I don''t understand this meaning? Well, the reflection is really slow."


    Wuchen''s eyes were filled with sadness, and they said nothing: "Simplistic means that the death gods are not dead, and my psychology is very uncomfortable, that''s what I mean. Can you understand now? Idiot black Ichizaki! "


    Dustless defamation said that cursing should be used to make use of it. Obviously, the lack of strings in the head is extremely dull!


    "what did you say?"


    After hearing that, Kurosaki was frightened and angry after a stabbing, and it was better to say that the slaughter knife was slaughtering in anger and pointing at the dust, and opened his throat and roared: "If not everyone is scrambling to protect the corpse soul, you may be. .. "


    "Oh!"


    The ruthless sword light runs through Ichiro Kurosaki, and even if he immediately realizes that something is wrong and prepares to reflect, the hectic sword pressure still easily cuts him.


    The hard-fought Kurosaki Ichigo is again divided into two!


    "�� �"


    The milky spirit pressure overflowed the body, the broken body was repaired, and Kurosaki''s face was covered with a mask of imagination, and his mouth opened wide, sending out a foul smell.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The rolling red flashes are infinitely powerful, easily crushing and distorting the void, the huge red light is infinitely magnified, and the reddish horizon is shrouded in despair.


    "Well ... do you think I''m Killian? This level of false flashes ... but against Killian!" The dustless Yin Yang laughed strangely, with endless irony and ridicule in his words.


    "Asshole!"


    After hearing that, Kurosaki was furious, gritted his teeth toward the dust, and a weird sound came from his throat.


    "Is this dog barking?"


    The misty, dust-free meditation was quite tangled with what Ichiro Kurosaki was talking about.


    "Oh!"


    The devil flash that can be called the crushing world came on, the sky was smashed into fragments, fragile like snow, almost nothing can be stopped by the invincible offensive, everything touched was soaring, and even the sky without solid matter was covered with blood mold. , Smashed in half by the red flash.


    Even if he healed later, it was also broken again by the remaining power of the flash, so it came and went again and again, terrifying and terrifying.


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... I look down on me so much, anyway, I am also the captain of the corpse soul, the spirit king of the gods of death, even use this kind of fire fighting flies to clean up me, **** Kurosaki!"


    Wu Chen cursed fiercely, his face beating fiercely. Kurosaki Ichigo is so despised!


    "Boom boom!"


    The demon''s flashes screamed constantly, and as soon as he saw it was about to smash the dustless moment, an invisible ripple shattered it!


    "Get me out!"


    The simple three words contain thousands of forces, and the moment when they jump out of the dustless mouth, they turn into a powerful wave of destruction that destroys the world.


    "Click!"


    The incoming flash was directly annihilated by Dustless Word!


    "how can that be?"


    Kurosaki guarded the dementia, rubbing his eyes, and he couldn''t accept it for a long time.


    "Classmate Kurosaki, leave quickly. That guy is very dangerous. Maybe everything is directed by him now. We were shot by this **** before, and get away from him!"


    The anxious urgency resounded, dustless brow frowned slightly, his eyes looked down.


    "Ah, yeah ... you little boys, you had planned to let you go, but you have to wait in line to kill you ... you can''t blame me."


    Cold light condensed in the eyes, dust-free killings all around.


    The ground reminded the people of Ichigo Kurosaki, who were his so-called companions, namely Chadu Taihu, Inoue Orihime, and Ishida Yulong.


    "Well !!!"


    There was a blast in the void, and as soon as the human image fell from the sky like a meteor, it looked like it would overwhelm the entire world.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    At the moment of the dustless landing, the whole world shook the mountains, the earth burst, and the dust storm covering the sky was blown to several people.


    "Asshole, are you intentional ?!"


    After half a ring, Ishida Yulong and others who came out of the sand storm were furious, and their teeth were still stained with a lot of sand, all caused by the dustless one stepping on the ground.


    "I''m so sorry, the ground is too brittle, and I didn''t hold on to it all at once, sorry, I didn''t mean it on purpose!" Wu Chen embarrassedly rubbing his head, rubbing his head, an expression of me and innocent.


    Apologizing in the mouth is indeed an expression of playfulness and gloating. Obviously, the dustlessness intentionally made a few of them bad.


    "You guys ... you must have an attitude of admitting mistakes!"


    Among the three, even the best-tempered Orihime Orihime was also suffocated by dustlessness, apparently he was intentional!


    The author ��s martial arts exercises have been completely picked up. The update a few days ago was less because I went back to my hometown. I could n��t help it. Everyone knows the signal on the train, please understand! So now it''s shameless to say, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, and automatically subscribe to various requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1235： Pigs and dogs are not as good (on)

    Kurosaki Ichigo and others were shocked and angry. Wuchen didn''t treat them and others at all. It was exactly like a human watching a monkey show. How could they not be angry?


    Dustlessness is just as if they are pleasing animals. What a shame!


    "Let''s go together. Anyway, this guy has torn his face. He won''t let us off easily."


    Ishida Yulong''s two arms are like black holes, attracting a large number of spirits, and they instantly condense into crystal bows and arrows, and there are countless cold arrows on it.


    "Really ... it''s such a fragile attack, who do you think I am?"


    Dusting his lips and disdain, he suddenly became stunned. He originally wanted to play with this group of people, but the interest of seeing such a fragile attack disappeared immediately!


    "You bastard..."


    Ishida Yulong was fainted by Wu Chen''s words, which can be said to be one of his most powerful tricks, and Wu Chen''s demeanor did not respect him at all!


    This is a disguised disdain and naked contempt!


    "Oh!"


    Thousands of bows and arrows struck, and they shot in unison, unavoidable and inevitable.


    "Boom boom!"


    Immediately after touching the dust-free body, the arrows flickered a bright flash, as if the money came to the surface of the sun in an instant, followed by the shaking of the mountain, a strong explosion eroded the body, even if the captain was bombed, it was also seriously damaged.


    "Success!"


    Orihime Inoue cried with tears, her face was filled with tears, and the deadly pressure brought by Dustlessness was very difficult to breathe. Dustlessness lived in this world for a second, and her spirit wandered on the edge of collapse.


    "Ha ... success? Did you make a mistake and figure out what kind of task is in front of you!"


    The large group of flames disappeared, revealing a dust-free body, and the whole person was still burning with flames, but the sound of soundness was heard from the fire.


    The scene was terrifying enough to shock anyone''s eyes. The dust-free head was still burning with flames, but he didn''t even have a little bit of fart, and the most striking thing was that the dust-free flames on his head were often ridiculous. Smirk!


    "You all flew away, this guy handed me over."


    Chadu Taihu stopped in front of Yulong Ishida and Orihime Inoue with a peculiar step, and a peculiar arm extended in his right arm, with a peculiar shape and a special evil atmosphere.


    "This kind of power ... seems to be a imaginary power. A human being in your area can cross the boundaries of races and get Xu''s power. It is good and commendable, but it is just that."


    He took a look at Chadu Taihu in surprise, and finally Dust returned to Gujing without waves. His face was always covered with light wind and clouds. When he looked at Chadu Taihu again, he suddenly found that the pupa had disappeared.


    "You can attack without shouting. Are there any martial arts?"


    Wuchen complained dissatisfied, and scolded: "I don''t know the rules at all!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    auzw.com


    The dust-free back brain trembled, a powerful fist blasted dust-free, and even because the force was too powerful, the air was blown out of sparks, suffocating the danger.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh ... giving you a chance to sneak attack, but your performance is really a headache!"


    Wu Chen turned his head and gave a glance at the Chadu Taihu behind him, sweeping out the sword, "This is the end of your performance. I have very little time and I need to change people."


    The faint cold light turned into an overbearing slash, and Chadu Taihu was easily destroyed by explosive force.


    "Oh!"


    A living person was cut off by the dustless coldness!


    "Too tiger!"


    The harsh screams were twitching. Looking intently, it was Inoue Orihime and Ishida Yulong with red eyes, and of course Ichiro Kurosaki!


    But there is a limit to a plug-in. When it comes to dust, Ichigo Kurosaki is doomed to stop there!


    "Oh!"


    The black crescent light was standing obliquely, and the place passing by was dead silent. Under this momentum of destruction, everything blocking him was fragile like snow.


    "Crescent Moon Chong!"


    The black moonlight zoomed in again, covering the heavy void, killing the invisible sky and tearing out the huge crack visible to the naked eye. Rather than a slash, a meniscus-shaped black hole attacked.


    Because the places where Ichiro Kurosaki slashed, all turned into fragments, revealing the abyss of the universe!


    "yawn!"


    Lazily yawned, and Wu Chen gradually came to sleepiness and said impatiently: "Ichiro Kurosaki, past grievances, all is for today, although I killed your parents, your friends, immediately I want to kill you, but your two sisters and I have no resentment, so let me help you take care of it! "


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that Kurosaki''s lungs swelled, an old blood spurted out uncontrollably, his eyes spit fired and waited for the dustless, furious growl: "My parents are you **** ?!"


    "Some people like to die. I had to give them a try once."


    Shrugging helplessly without a car, he immediately fell on Yutian Ishida and said bluntly: "Your father, too, I think he''s annoying. I also sent him to heaven to meet his dead wife."


    "You two should thank me!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong shuddered when they heard their words, their eyes turned blood red, and both were filled with violent suffocation. The sight of people eating was locked and the dust remained unchanged.


    "Well, I sent your father to heaven to meet his dead wife. They were very happy and pleased, but the two of you beasts turned against me with swords, not as good as pigs and dogs!"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1235： I am God! (under)

    Ichiro Kurosaki and Ishida Yulong looked at each other, and they could see the flames of each other''s eyes. Originally, the two of them felt that the dust-free power was powerful and the means were invincible. The two of them felt that they could tell Dust to the death of their parents, and hope Dust would help them find the enemy who would kill their father and mother. The culprit is this one with a smile on his face, a guy you should thank for my expression!


    Due to their over-indignation, the two almost stumbled and fell to the ground. The words of Dustlessly directly twisted the noses of Ichigo Kurosaki and Yulong Ishida.


    "The culprit is this **** ... we have always wanted to find him to avenge his dead parents. Whoever thinks that he killed it is simply recognizing the thief as the father!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo was black-faced, hazy, and dust-free, as the death captain, but killed their parents. The most terrible thing is that Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong still serve the corpse soul a lot. Time is simply the best running dog!


    "Well ... there''s no need to pose this stinky face, neither of you loses. Now this strength that is no less than the captain''s death is all indirectly given by me. You two little **** should thank me Neither of your parents has taught you the strength. I am the one who created you. You should be grateful to Dade, and your parents are just awesome. To express your gratitude, call my dear father. I listen! I am deeply saddened by the "ingratitude" of Ichiro Kurosaki and Yulong Ishida.


    "You fart!"


    Ishida Yulong and Kurosaki shouted in unison, their foreheads are full of blue tendons. If the dustless attack is equal to the physical attack, then this straightforward is equal to the magic attack, and the past belief and world view of the two of them are directly Destroy them all!


    "Crescent Moon Chong!"


    "Well !!!"


    Ichigo Kurosaki and Ishida Yulong launched an attack at the same time, with black crescents and thousands of spirits bows and arrows coming.


    "Boring enough."


    Shaking his head dumbly and uninterestingly, he looked at the dark-skinned Ichigo Kurosaki and Ishida Yulong. In the heart, sad sympathy was raised involuntarily. The powerful power of his mouth was really terrifying and terrifying. He was quite afraid that these two brothers and brothers would be alive. He vomited blood and died!


    Looking indifferently at the incoming light, the dustless still stood, hugging the sky with both hands.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The body ��s overflowing spirit pressure fluctuates, and the drip-proof leak-proof circle revolves around dust-free.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The repulsion circle trembled fiercely, but did not break, and their attacks were stopped.


    "sad..."


    Looking at the bitter faces of them, Wu Chen lowered his head and sighed. Sometimes invincibility is also a kind of loneliness. The feeling of being overwhelmed by the cold is really disturbing by accident.


    "Kacha!"


    Maybe it was because Dustlessness instantly walked away from God, "Shen Luo Tianzheng" came with a fragmented and crunchy sound, outrageous attacks shattered defense, all turned into relentless light of destruction, bathed the dustless body, and a huge spark filled him all over. People devour.


    auzw.com


    "Great!"


    Seeing this, Ichigo Kurosaki and Yulong Ishida were so excited that they almost ran to tears! Wuchen is like an iron goblet. It is useless to fight hard for a long time, completely impenetrable. Now the iron wall of this copper wall is suddenly torn, and the inner despair is swept away.


    "Kacha!"


    Suddenly, the earth was a violent shaking of the mountains without any warning, no difference from the sudden earthquake.


    "what''s going on?"


    Ichigo Kurosaki and Yulong Ishida are stunned, leaning over the tens of kilometers of the earth''s mouth, can not help but be dumbfounded, all this happened in an instant, without notice.


    Actually, it ��s not just the corpse soul world. Even the virtual circle and the present world are such scenes, and the gap of the same size appears. The creatures living in the three realms are shouting bad luck, and even directly say that the gods are angry. God, there will be a big earthquake, or fire eruption, tsunami and the like!


    "What''s happening? The reason is simple, because the Duke of the Spirit King is injured, he is the **** who controls the world, and the whole world is bound to be affected if he is injured."


    The flower of Hagi stood tall and quiet in the sky, looking silent, looking at the stunned Ichigo Kurosaki and Ishida Yulong, said quietly, "Don''t feel incredible, Dust King is omnipotent."


    "Then don''t you say he is a god? What a joke!"


    Ishida Yulong shook his head frantically, and it seemed as if he wanted to forget all the bad situations in the past and take the best form to face the dust.


    "What''s weird about you, doesn''t it feel right? But that''s the truth!"


    In the flame, there was a voice of disregard for all living beings. There was a wave of power fluctuations in the sky. The flame suddenly extinguished. Looking down at Ishida Yu and Kurosaki Ichigo, the eyes showed contempt. Under everyone''s attention, no Dusty lifted her right leg, then fell down.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sky suddenly shook violently, all shattered, spreading at a crazy speed, and the virtual circle and the present world are the same, all shaking with dustless steps! The impacted creatures burst and died.


    "You are right, I am God!"


    The clean air was extremely cold and indifferent. At the same time, the wounds of the body were healed quickly, and even more so, the rifts on the corpse soul world and the virtual circle land were the same. The tens of kilometers of cracks were all healed!


    Seeing this scene, Ichigo Kurosaki and Yulong Ishida''s eyes widened as if split by lightning!


    "You have no magic at all, even if your strength is barely reached and I can''t kill me, I am the legendary spirit king, the **** who controls the world! If you kill me, everything will collapse, and the fragmented world will follow Destroyed, killing me is actually killing both of you indirectly, really two idiots! "


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1236： Habach appeared

    Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong are all covered in cold, looking at Dustless Frost''s gaze, both of them will jump out of a heart. As the saying goes, killing is not the point, but on the dustless body, this sentence is obviously too much. It breaks a world in one thought. This unparalleled absolute strength is really unbelievable. The most terrible thing is Wu Chen''s exaggerated identity-the spirit king, the whole world will collapse when he kills him, or he cannot kill at all, otherwise it is tantamount to self-destruction!


    "Kacha !!!!"


    At this moment, there was a burst in the void, and several figures emerged from it.


    "Captain Beijing, and Captain Broken Bee ... and"


    Dustlessly frowned at the figure coming out through the gate, especially when she saw two young girls who suddenly became interested and smiled at Kurosaki Ichigo with a smirk: "They are your sister, Kurosaki and Hari Kurosaki Yuko, when I killed Zhibo, I promised him to take care of his two daughters ... "


    "If you think about it, I won''t give you my sister!"


    Kurosaki''s tone was full of madness, filled with amazing suffocation, and the crazy look that seemed to be pulling everyone''s back was extremely deterrent. With.


    "Beijing band leader ... have not brought them over yet." Googling his fingers toward Jingle Chunshui, said lazily.


    However, Jingle Chunshui is indifferent, looking at the dust with a complex look and taking a breath: "There is no doubt that since you are the spirit king, I am the object of absolute loyalty, but before that, I have a question to ask first. "


    "Does the death of floating bamboo have anything to do with you?"


    After speaking, Jingle Chunshui kept staring at Dustless. He was the opposite of Dang Erlang when he was in peace, and his eyes came in suddenly. As long as Dustlessness lied, he could see it.


    "It really is you!"


    Jingle Chunshui trembled fiercely as a result of thunder, and he was usually calm and calm, but he rarely wheezed and suffocated cold. At first he felt that Ukitake Shiro''s death was not right. Suddenly things happened. Several captains died too much. However, because it was the captain''s sake because of the lack of dust at the time, he was not good at reviewing it.


    "So what? What are you going to do?"


    The dustlessness of her face was completely lazy, and she shook the sharp sword in her hand, which was self-evident.


    "Do you need to say that!"


    Hearing that, Jingle Chunshui immediately pulled out the sword, and rolled over, husky: "My relationship with the floating bamboo is known to the whole corpse soul world. Now that he has been killed by you, we must never die. Naturally, we must ... "


    "Oh!"


    Jingle Chunshui''s chest hurts, and the words at the corner of his mouth stop abruptly. Looking at the dust near him, the big sword in his hand has smashed the heart of Jingle Chunshui. He feels that life is passing fast and his strength Dissipated quickly.


    "Endlessly? Sorry, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Fifty-four broken flames of the broken road!"


    "Oh!"


    A circular flame like a flying saucer flew out. Although it was only an insignificant 54th break, Jinglechun, which was hit hard by a clean dust, had no extra strength to resist!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The flame engulfed Jingle Chunshui, and the high temperature melted everything. When the flames dissipated, Jingle Chunshui collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, Ichigo Kurosaki and Yulong Ishida are unwilling to look at each other. The so-called captain-level death is just an ordinary human in front of him.


    auzw.com


    "Holy annihilation!"


    The distant sky suddenly burst into countless cold lights, all of them arrows, belonging to the unique attack of the destroyer, but the person who started was not Ishida Yulong.


    "Silver Wheel Reborn!"


    The majestic storm of sword blades stood out, and the sharp arrows that came on were disintegrated in an instant.


    "You''re finally here, Habach!"


    On the figure in the cape in the distance, I saw him staring like a torch, his deep, raging red eyes not arrogant.


    "of course."


    Habach gave a confident smile and calmly said, "You can kill Yamamoto Yoshiyanagi, but you can do nothing but help me. If I don''t have enough confidence, I won''t come out."


    With a grin on the corner of Habahe''s mouth, he could feel the fatal oppression, but his expression was unmoved, and his deep eyes were very gloomy and cold. "Bring me out and show this new spirit king ! "


    He heard nothing and said nothing. He knew Habach''s personality, and definitely did nothing unsure, and daring to run to death showed that he had a life-saving card.


    "Kacha!"


    The void swept through the white light and turned into a door, followed by two suppressed figures bound out of it.


    "Want to use them to threaten me? What a bad way ..."


    There was no expression on the expressionless face, no anger or sorrow, and the expression of no change of face was very simple. The two people who were caught turned out to be Luki and Lulu.


    "����"


    Habach''s heart was inevitable, and dust-free and calm was not right, which was one of the methods he used to threaten dust-free. He didn''t expect to threaten Yin Nature, but at least he also showed some worried expressions!


    "Really when I dare to kill?"


    Habach''s heart glanced at the fierce light, and cast a strange look at the people who restrained Rukia and Nero, which obviously meant to kill one of them first.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Suddenly a few blasts of blood mist exploded in the sky. It was too late to execute Rukia and Nero, and some of Habach''s men died unexpectedly ...


    "You can kill without doing it?"


    Habach was shocked, and Haswold beside him was full of fog, and there was no dust.


    "Two idiots!"


    Filled with disdain, Wu Chen''s heart opened the shadow gate of the round tomb, and he was surrounded by Habach and Hasward!


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing to various balls! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1237： End of Death (1)

    Habach shrank his neck, stared at the dustless and cold face, his eyes involuntarily looked deep into the sky, and he always felt that there was an invisible large spatula staring at him. Maybe as long as the dustless order, he would follow Dead bodies separated.


    "It''s too far."


    Staring at Habach for a few seconds, Dustless gave a sentence that hit people like this.


    "is it?"


    Forced to suppress the strangeness in the heart, some Habahepi smiled and said, "Then let me experience the trust of the Captain ..."


    "I don''t have time."


    Dust-free does not give Habach the chance, and intends to knock him out in the shortest possible time. At present, he is using one of his strongest tricks. His body is floating in the emerald light. Dust-free is replaced with another form. The sky covers the rays of the sun.


    "Golden Wheel reborn!"


    A huge lightsaber stood out from the dust-free hands, with unlimited extensions becoming larger, ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters! And it is growing endlessly, without boundaries.


    "Huh! Ga! Boom! Boom!"


    All kinds of destroyed horns are intertwined, and all creatures and non-living creatures in contact with the light are crushed by the light.


    "Oh!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo was halved alive!


    "Oh!"


    Ishida Yulong is the same!


    There were two harsh sounds again and again, "Boom!", Looked up, and there were two more dead bodies. Looking down, there really is Habach, and his number one running dog, Hasworth!


    "Boom boom!"


    The light tilted down, fell to the ground, and easily shredded it into a grand canyon that stretched across the world.


    "what..."


    At this moment, Wuchen sighed and looked at the startling corpse soul, turned his head and explained: "Sorry, not long after I just swallowed the Spirit King, my strength has improved in all aspects. I did n��t pay attention to it. The world was cut in half "


    "If an apology is useful, everyone will dream come true!"


    Li Zhihua yelled at him with a bad temper, and then smiled helplessly, looking at the corpse soul that was full of scars and smoky eyes, her eyes couldn''t help but dim.


    "Hey ..."


    Witnessing Hua Zhilie''s sadness, and Wuchen laughed heartlessly and heartlessly. He once told Li Zhihualie to take her away, but He Zhihualie could not bear it. Destroy the entire corpse! Of course, this is definitely not just as simple as destroying the corpse soul world. There is some connection between the virtual circle and the present and present life. One of them annihilates, which will inevitably lead to the collapse of the world.


    In other words, it is impossible for Han Zhilie to continue living in the corpse soul world, or to live in this world.


    "Are you two proud too soon ..."


    auzw.com A husky, sullen tone came, and then immediately saw Harbach emerged intact.


    "Did not die, this is his ability-omniscient and all-powerful"


    Wuchen sighed, looking at Habahe''s eyes full of redness, and when he saw a new pupil in his pupil, it looked very disgusting and uncomfortable, but one thing is undeniable that this ability is against the sky.


    "Being able to see the future and knowing all the skills will not work for him ... Maybe he uses omniscience to see through the future and understands my tricks, so the Golden Wheel rebirth will not work for him." Wu Chen thought for a while, understand that there is Habach''s ability.


    "This world ... there are so many invincible capabilities!"


    Wuchen sighed sincerely, whether it was Bengyu Lanran or Habach at the moment, they belong to one of these characters, including Kurosaki Ichigo, almost all have immortal existence.


    "Want to heal? Ishida Yulong is dead. Since you attach so much importance to fetters, accompany him to death."


    Looking at Ichigo Kurosaki on the ground, dust-free, dark and cold, the palm of his hand condensed a mighty force, and the void quickly twisted.


    "Kacha!"


    Skyrim ruptured, a black mouth appeared, and the dustless palms exhaled gravitational pull, catching Kurosaki as a whole.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    With dustless hands, he remotely controlled Ichiro Kurosaki''s body, aimed his eyes at the depth of the black mouth above the sky, and suddenly threw him into it, wandering into the depths of the universe alone, and living aimlessly. It''s more sad than killing them.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Ichigo Kurosaki snarled loudly, his voice filled with endless hatred, and he locked Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Shari, saying, "They are my only loved ones, definitely not ..."


    "Hey ..."


    Wu Chen suddenly floated in front of Ichiro Kurosaki, showing an ambiguous smile, which looked very wicked and evil. He vowed to promise: "Poke your sister, hey, there is me, don''t worry!"


    "I am going to kill you!"


    After hearing that, Kurosaki was furious, and secretly said that he was worried because of your existence.


    "Live in the shadow of your sister forever."


    Gently glanced at Kurosaki Ichigo, the dust-free soles gathered high-density flashes.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The ruthless big foot flew out, hitting Ichiro Kurosaki without any accident, sending him into the abyss of the universe, and living like an ant insignificantly!


    "After packing you up, I should change places ..."


    His eyes turned away, and he fell on the lingering and lingering Habach. The dustless face was ridiculed by cats and mice. This was his last enemy. After he was killed, he could leave with a sorrowful flower. Set foot in another strange world, there is no need to spend more time in a worthless world.


    Fingertips lifted slightly, braving the golden light, a light swallowed Habach in a blink of an eye.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1238： End of Death (2)

    Habach is not Kurosaki Ichigo, and the strength of the two sides is not the same dimension. After all, he is also part of the spirit king''s body, and his strength is very different from Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "Don''t compare me with Kurosaki Ichigo, I''m not an idiot like him!"


    Habahe proudly said, crimson eyes flashed, beating the killing light. The overlapping eyes were particularly disgusting and disgusting, but it was the biggest hole card in the dustless battle against Habach.


    "You are actually the same as him, there is no difference, you ... no, you are not even as good as Ichiro Kurosaki."


    Staring at Habach, shook his head cleanly and admired: "Although Kurosaki has a string in his head, at least he has the courage to fight and not give up, and you are just a clown who hides behind the scene and hides behind the scene until today What a dare to do it! "


    "Hum, this is called forbearance!" Habahe argued with red ears and red ears.


    However, Wu Chen ignored him directly. Gloomy eyes stared at Hasward.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Dust-free eyes are not right, and the dim light of choosing people to eat, there is a deep unhappiness felt by Habach, and Dust-free hunger eyes, his soul is tingling.


    "Does this guy want it?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Habach was covered with cold, suddenly guessed that the dustless and terrible intentions were about to reach Hasworth, but it was too late.


    A flushed enchantment rose to the ground, and Habach was bound by it.


    "Six Chiyang Formations!"


    Among the enchantments was the anger of Habach, who plucked his strength to bombard the enchantment.


    "Boom boom!"


    Raising his sword high, raising his hand is a record close to invincibility. Skyrim was cut out of a gap, but it was impossible to shake the thin cicada-like enchantment.


    Everything is useless.


    "Let me watch quietly, the next one is you, there is Habach!"


    Wu Chen gave a cold glance at Habach, and then came down to Hasward, who was expressionless, the whole person was very quiet, no different from the stone.


    "It looks like you have no last words to explain ..."


    Hasward was silent, dustless and nonsense. His body was like a loophole. Countless black liquids fell and swept toward Hasward in a liquid manner.


    "this is..."


    Hasward looked slightly distressed, cautious, and said, "This is the power of the Spirit King?"


    "Did you know?"


    auzw.com This time, it''s dustless and surprised, and suddenly said, "You know that this is the power of the Spirit King?"


    Even the captain-level death may not know what it is, and now Hasward knows his name and origin, and also introduces one thing.


    "It seems like I guess ... you are also the spirit king ... oh no, you are also part of my strength."


    Grinning without a smile, this can also explain why Hasward knows that this is the power of the spirit king.


    "Now that you know this is the power of the Spirit King, then quickly become part of my power!"


    The dust-free voice dropped, and the speed of the running speed of the black spirit king on the ground increased sharply.


    "Oh!"


    Hasworth is naturally not tied up, waving his hand is a number of powerful slashes


    However, the high-level slashes brought great disappointment. The black spirit rushes like rubber, which is very tough. The huge slash did not shatter the spirit rush, but instead bombed Hasward go back!


    "This ... **** it!"


    Rao is Hasworth''s temperament, his face is also stunned, and he quickly waves again.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sword fell from his hand, and the chopped ashes returned from the bombing were completely destroyed by Hasworth, splashing a lot of dust.


    "Wow, there are five dangers."


    Hassward breathed a sigh of relief, the spirit was surging, and the dark rays of the sky fell when he was about to open the surrounding smoke.


    "Are you shocked? Are you an idiot? It''s gameover."


    Hesward was not given the opportunity to refute, and the sky-high fire swallowed it up.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Unexpectedly, Hasward, the whole man was entangled by the black fire, and the miserable cry passed through the lazy white clouds of the sky and spread to the corners of the corpse soul world.


    "I said it was over, it was over."


    He laughed cleanly and controlled the spirit king to flow to Hasworth, and soon he evaporated, and his body seemed to be melted into the same power of the spirit king.


    "Click!"


    A gap appeared in the Six Chiyang Formation, and Dust stepped into it, staring at Desperate Habach, all light, and all together will end here.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1239： End of Death (3)

    Habach was covered in awful chills, and he thought the undead was invincible. Who would have expected such a super cheater to smash Hasward directly without even the slightest backhand force? The confidence of the essential oil in Habach''s heart.


    "Kills you and Hasworth? How could that be, such a stupid thing that is so small and so big, I would never do it."


    Dust shook his head like a wavy drum and said, "You and Hasward are both my strong nourishment, killing both of you? How can that be, and it is better to be completely integrated with me?"


    In a word, Habach was driven into hell, and his body suddenly became cold. No wonder Dust didn''t kill Hasward directly, but absorbed him directly. Between them, Habach saw the black beads embedded in the dust-free chest even more. Shining, the power of the spirit king is more substantial.


    "Absolutely don''t let it go. Even if you die, you will pull this kid to hell." There is a roar of hybrids in Habahe, which he hates deeply for the dustlessness.


    If it is not dustless, his painstakingly constructed plan will not fail. If it is not dustless, he may now stand on the perspective of dustlessness��the perspective of God, and realize the power of the sky that has broken up in his hands.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a surging spirit in Habach, and his body kept expanding. At 1m, 10m, 20m and 100m, his body keeps growing, until the end, he becomes a giant of Optimus.


    "Continuously, this ability to grow seems to be the ability of his guards ... how did he get to this old boy, and then, why did the guards with Habach disappear? Strange ... Still, This old guy has given all his guards "


    Gaze focused on Habach''s huge body again, and Wuchen suddenly found out that his spirit was incredibly powerful, and an idea in his heart was also demonstrated.


    "This old guy must have killed them and regained all their abilities with their own hands after resurrecting the Guards. It''s a hard heart, but I still want to thank you because your abilities are all mine in the end!"


    Wu Chen''s heart was so crooked and cramped, and this old guy was a sweet-smelling man for Habach''s ambition.


    auzw.com


    In the Six Chiyang Formation, the spiritual pressure in the dust-free body rose.


    "Boom boom!"


    When Habach moved around slightly, the ground suddenly shook, the mountains and rivers shattered, and the endless vibration spread.


    "Go to death, tiny bugs!"


    When Habach opened his mouth disdainful, he lifted his feet and plucked it toward the dust.


    "Oh! &


    However, the tragedy is that before the footsteps have fallen, Habahe screamed, and was smashed by the oncoming knife light, and the huge body suddenly disappeared.


    Seemingly not cruel and cruel enough, Chakra in the dustless body began to run away.


    The focus of the eyes was on the huge body of Habahe. After half a ring, the surging pupils began to twist, and the black flames instantly swallowed Habahe.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, and automatically subscribing to various balls! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1240： Grim Reap is over, the Devils High School begins! [First more]

    There was a mournful sorrow for Habahe, the flames gradually crushed his entire body, pulling him all over the body into the flames, the hysterical screams made people tremble, and the soul was stinging, as if it were The screams of regret living in the world are even more involuntary to start sympathizing with the great demon king Habahe.


    "To be right with me is wrong."


    Gently glanced at the presence of Harbach, dustless and expressionless, the whole person was like an ice block, the lingering spirit king flowed again, and it turned into a wavy ocean wave and began to burst. The waves were turbulent, and the Harbach was like a wavy ocean.


    "hateful."


    When he saw this, he realized that it was Habahe who quickly reduced his body and forced to leave with a sting in his body. For cheating players like Dust, he had no intention of fighting.


    "Mum!"


    When I was about to kick off my strength, the Spirit King rushed down from the sky, and Habach was drawn into it instantly. After two weak bubbles, he disappeared.


    "Shouldn''t have been killed so easily."


    The spirit king rushes to occupy the entire world, and dust-freely overlooks the sky below. After tens of seconds, he didn''t realize that Habach had any intention to show his head.


    "Yep?"


    The stretched brow suddenly solidified, and Wuchen suddenly realized that there was a mysterious creature running away from the Spirit King, like a hungry baby, who was extremely greedy.


    "This should be Habach."


    The energy of the Spirit King''s flow is extraordinary, and it is like a gauze tent to block the dust-free sight. Even if there are recurrent eyes and the pupils of the rebirth eye, the dust-free can not specifically see what is happening, but only faintly captures the most Below, a huge black shadow floated around, constantly using his ugly mouth to devour the Spirit King to flow.


    "It''s weird, he can still eat the Spirit King running? It''s strange."


    The indifferent face became interested, and Wu Chen was quite curious for a while. When he stared at Habach and concentrated his energy on Habach again, he suddenly realized that he had disappeared and disappeared somehow.


    "Hahaha ... want to kill me? How easy is that?"


    In the depths of the Spirit King, Habahe looked up at the sky and noticed that there was no confusion in the air, and now he was showing his arrogant smile.


    However, it wasn''t long before Habahe was proud of himself, and his body changed dramatically, and the smile on his mouth stopped abruptly.


    He was surprised to find that the floating Spirit King was flowing around, invading his body endlessly, as if to propel him all up, and Habach was extremely uncomfortable for a while.


    "Since you like the power of the Spirit King so much, I''ll give it to you."


    With a big wave of his hand, the spirit king that has spread to the entire corpse soul world begins to toss again, just like being attacked by a ten-level gale, setting off huge waves and setting off dozens of meters of black waves. There is only one attack target�� Habach!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Habach started to sway, waves followed by waves, and continued. Under such an intensive offensive, it was difficult for him to stabilize his body, let alone to fight back against dust, especially the constant influx of the body. The power of the Spirit King, he has almost reached the bottleneck, and is close to the explosion.


    "Kacha!"


    In the end, he could not bear the powerful force, and finally Habach exploded, and the whole person turned into a puddle of blood and disappeared without trace.


    auzw.com


    "You bastard..."


    Habach screamed hard, his voice lingering endlessly.


    At the same time, all of the spirit king''s rushes occupying the ground disappeared, as if never before.


    On the other hand, there is Habach, only one head is left.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh being it because you leave your life without saying a word of gratitude, you''re bored endlessly, you really are a beast.


    Falling to the ground, there was a smile on the corner of Dust-free mouth, "I took a lot of effort to keep you breathing, do you have any last words to explain?"


    All the spirit kings of Habach''s body circulated and turned into one of the dust-free power, which was attributed to the black energy ball inlaid in the chest.


    "Last words? My only last words are to pull you!"


    The clamor of Habach is not over yet, a big foot fell into the sky, and the dust was revealed


    After all, the spirit king running away from the dustless feet began to be excited again, and Habach''s head was like a black hole to attract the spirit king running away, continuously eroding him until it disappeared.


    Time flies, a few days pass, and things in the corpse soul world have been cleaned up. It''s time to leave.


    In the world of the system at this moment, a few more confidantes have been added, and the flowers of the sorrow, Matsumoto chaos, the rotten wood Rukia, Nero, and Hellebur are listed


    Wu Chen also doesn''t care about their actions, without any restrictions, just walk around and know and communicate with others. There is nothing wrong with it.


    "Linger, are you going to change the world?"


    On the green grass, there were tender grass in her clean mouth, and she asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded slightly, grabbing the hair in her ears, and mysteriously smiled, "The power system may not be as good as you, but maybe you will find it very interesting."


    "hope so."


    Wu Chen showed the expectant smile, rubbed the black and beautiful black hair, took a deep breath and said, "So start as soon as possible."


    "Although you are very strong now, you still have to be careful when passing through the space tunnel." Linger reminded kindly.


    The universe is extremely wide, there are too many mysterious creatures, it''s okay to be careful.


    "You can rest assured, I will pay attention."


    Dustlessly cast a look that you can rest assured and pat your chest.


    The restoration has been updated. Shamelessly talk about various requests. By the way, the next world demon college! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1241： Komagaku Gakuen [second more]

    Komagakuen


    Within the endless black abyss, there is no bottom deep all around, only eternal darkness and silence remain.


    "Linger''s **** ... shouldn''t it be an accident during the journey?"


    The deadly dark space set off a ripple, looking around silently, a haze that coincided with the cemetery in the depths of the universe, oppressing human nerves.


    "Kacha!"


    At this moment, a big opening suddenly cracked in the east direction, a ray of light came in, containing magical power, very warm, and constantly tearing the surrounding space, the dark universe finally had a little more vitality.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at it, Dustless found that using the reincarnation eye and the rebirth eye could not completely see through the white light. He hesitated for a while. Although he was well-versed in his own strength, he was far from the realm of sweeping the universe.


    "That''s a space tunnel. Come on."


    At this moment, Linger''s empty voice cleared her mind, reminding him: "I can''t maintain it for a long time. This kind of thing is a waste of energy. If it is not possible, there will be an accident."


    "Tough work for you."


    Dustlessly thanked seriously, and immediately plunged out thousands of photons and drilled in at the speed of light.


    "Thanks to Linger, otherwise I will grow old alone in the endless universe."


    In the stable space tunnel, the dust-free heart lay on the ground safely, speeding forward, and just before the exit, the stable space shook again.


    "Oops!"


    He looked around, looking at the dense cracks, his heart was cold, and his speed was increased. Even if the space tunnel explodes, he will not die, and there will be a big problem at that time.


    "Boom boom!"


    What happened was still unavoidable. When the space tunnel was about to escape, the space tunnel was engulfed by the fire, which caused a dramatic energy fluctuation. The dustlessness took a step back and was blasted out of the tunnel by a powerful air wave.


    The strange world, the dark clouds, the sun is sunny, the whole world is full of vitality, and the world that lived before the dust-free world is vastly different, more secure and harmonious.


    "boom!"


    The dark young man fell from the sky and fell under the shade of trees.


    His face is dark and black, just like a miner just coming out of the ground, but even so, the handsome features of young people are still difficult to hide, with a tall nose and a knife-like face, it is particularly attractive. There is no doubt that this person is dust-free, and as he expected, it is difficult for the space tunnel explosion to kill him, and at most it will bring him some trouble.


    Time also happened, as it happened that two girls passed by.


    auzw.com


    "Ala Alla ... is it a strange face, is it a new student? But what about this dress? It doesn''t seem to look like this."


    The black-haired ponytail girl bowed her head, the perfect jade legs were exposed to the air, and her face as bright as jade was staring at dust-free, her eyes turned, thinking about the origin of dust-free.


    "Looks like he''s not a bad person."


    Beside the dark-haired girl, the sound of sounds of heaven sounded very pleasant. The blood-red hair was like a waterfall falling down like a star in the sky. Wherever the girl went, her eyes would follow her.


    The two were the Minister of the Supernatural Ministry, Lias Jimmony, and her family''s deputy minister, Himejima Junai.


    "Let''s put it in college for now."


    Staring at the dust-free face, after a moment''s silence, Lias resolutely said, "Give him a school uniform and become a student at Komagaku Gakuen."


    "Uh ... Minister, this seems out of order, we"


    "Everything is left to me." Without giving Jiji Junai a chance to refute, Lias'' silver bell sneer was intoxicating.


    "This one"


    Himejima Zhu Naida was frowning, hesitating in her heart, looking at Liasi''s face, and finally gritted her teeth. "Secretary, although this young man does not look like a dangerous person, I still feel the need to monitor him It''s too dangerous to put it in Komagaku Gakuen. "


    "Ha-ha put him in Kuwang Academy, isn''t it the best surveillance? Even if you do something extraordinary, we will be able to detect it for the first time." Lias took Lan Xiu''s hair, hands on hips, quite imposing Said.


    "Send him to the Supernatural Lab for the time being, Zhu Nai is sorry, you may have been working hard for some time recently, this guy has entrusted you to take care of it, and I will compensate you for vacations later."


    "No problem, minister."


    Wu Chen worked hard to open her eyes, and faintly heard the conversation between the two girls. The secretly condensed energy was dissipated, and they did not catch the hostility of the two, and they left it alone.


    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, half the time passes.


    In the dimly lit room, the dust-free closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a deep look, gazing at the busy girl, "Miss Zhu Nai, is there anything to eat?"


    Hearing this vicissitudes of breath, Himejima Zhu Naiyi was cleaning, this strange voice she certainly did not know, but unexpectedly cordial, subconsciously looked in the direction of dust-free.


    "You finally woke up."


    Seeing Dustless standing up and stretched, Jishima Zhu Nai breathed a sigh of relief. In the past half a month, she took a lot of effort to take care of the unconscious Dustlessness, and suddenly realized what she asked: "You call me Zhu Nai? Strange How did you know my name? "


    "This is the day I stumbled upon your conversation. As for my name, please call me dustless, and I would like to take care of it in the future."


    ps: Devil''s college may have to enter the harem mode. There is no way to let too many girls we like. By the way, the author Jun will watch three seasons of anime, if not, he will only write the content of anime. Shamelessly ask for flowers, rewards, evaluation votes, all kinds of requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1242： Lias [Third]

    Zhu Nai was curious and stared at Wu Chen, and she was very curious about the sudden visitor.


    "No dust? What a strange name."


    Yuzhi lightly chin, Zhu Nai''s playful look fell in the dustless eyes quite cute.


    "It''s a strange name, but it doesn''t seem necessary to care about such a trivial matter."


    Sitting on the sofa again, Dustless began to carefully examine the setting of the room. It is very elegant, has a retro flavor, the bookcase is filled with a large number of books, and there is a sense of elegance in books.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect me to care about such trivial matters."


    Zhu Nai apologized seriously, questioning other people''s names at will, and saying that it was strange and rude.


    "You said hungry just now, I''ll get you some food."


    Dustlessly bowed his head and said nothing, thinking about the current situation secretly, frowning lightly, and grinning bitterly: "Every time I come to a strange world, I will become a tramp here."


    People who are unfamiliar with life have no place to go, and currently can only die here.


    "And ... what''s going on in this costume? How did I become a student again?"


    Wu Chen realized that the clothes on his body had become the school uniform of Komagakuen. He shook his body, walked subconsciously to the mirror, walked left and right, and finally he could not laugh or cry. And he is very good.


    "Ala Alla looks very fit. It looks good."


    Zhu Nai came with a smile on her face, her eyes flashed with surprise, half a month ago, she was still dusty and dusty. Now she puts on her new school uniform, plus her mature temperament. Dou has a fight, even surpassed him completely, that look as if looking through the past of the red dust, is not the young boy like Kiba Yudou can match.


    Nodded and nodded, looking at the delicate cakes, they were quite good-looking, and they were estimated to taste good. When he came to pick up a piece, Zhu Nai suddenly leaned over and started making tea.


    "Well ... the young girls today are all expected."


    Due to his condescending reasons, Zhu Naixue''s skin was exposed to dust-free eyes and filled her eyes. Of course, after just a glance at the dust, she returned her eyes without looking deeper.


    "By the way, you are now a student at Komagaku Gakuen."


    Sitting on the sofa elegantly, Zhu Nai laughed, and felt that Dustless became faster and more pleasing to her eyes. The only thing she did not dare to compliment was that Dustless looked rather thin and might not be strong enough.


    "Thank you."


    Wu Chen thanked him seriously and flashed his mind, saying, "I hope to join the Supernatural Research Department."


    "Uh ... this"


    Himejima Zhu Nai was surprised. He obviously didn''t return to the gods, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Sorry, this won''t work."


    Zhu Nai''s tone was full of apology and his attitude was extremely firm.


    auzw.com


    "Why? Can you say you still discriminate?"


    Dustlessly asked, looked up and down, I didn''t feel sorry for myself.


    "That''s not true, but our supernatural research department has stopped accepting people."


    Zhu Nai rubbed his temples, which was quite a headache. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. He couldn''t say to a human directly that all the demons were in it. You alone are not suitable for this.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At this moment, a fierce fist-foot confrontation attracted Dust-free attention, walked to the window, and looked at the back of the two confrontations, and Dust-free eyes flashed a strange color.


    "Very good." After a while, Dust nodded.


    "Indeed," agreed with Ji Nai, smiling and smiling, her eyes narrowed into a line, looking very cunning.


    "It''s okay to join the Supernatural Research Department, but you must defeat one of them."


    Zhu Nai deliberately embarrassed and wanted him to retreat.


    He heard that, Dustless, with a strange face, blinked, and asked with interest: "Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    "Of course I''m sure, as long as you can defeat either of Doudou and Kitty, I will ask you to join the Supernatural Research Department."


    The sound of another sound of heaven heard half a month ago came suddenly, and Lias, who had just finished bathing, walked out of the bathroom. Her tall figure was undoubted. She was wearing only a simple bathrobe, and most of Xiong was exposed. At that time, the pair of meat **** seemed to fall out.


    The girl ��s body is perfect, as if it were deliberately carved by God, Dustless can not find any flaws, just like God deliberately created to hit people, that confident and noble temperament, and perfect cheeky face, even without Veterans of flowers like Chen can''t fault it.


    "Hmm ..."


    Dustless smiled, bland eyes flickered, "Since so, let''s start now."


    "You are confident."


    Leaning her head, Lias also came to take an interest. She took a look at Himejima Zhu Nai and said, "Go and call them both. You can choose one of them and defeat any of them. I will allow you to join the supernatural research. room."


    "No need." Wu Chen shook his head, looking unconscious, as if he was suddenly afraid to give up and lost interest.


    "Are you planning to give up this game?"


    Lias heard her breath, she was really a bit tricky, and dust-free was just an ordinary human, and accidentally hurt him even more.


    When he was about to use his ability to erase the dust-free memory, he was almost stumped by a sudden sentence, and Fengyan looked round, staring blankly at Dust.


    "I mean, it''s too much trouble to choose one of these things, it''s better to be simple, let''s go together."


    ps: Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to various requests! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1243： Joined the Supernatural Lab [Fourth]

    Liars and Himejima Zhu Nai heard their words stunned, and their hearts were shocked.


    "I tell you, they are not playing games!"


    Lias was speechless. She did not expect that she would save a second-year boy, and explained seriously, "I will be injured if I am not careful."


    "I''m serious too."


    Dustlessly chuckled and replied, with the same serious expression on his face, but not only that, his eyes glanced away from the two of them, his temperament showed a touch of disdain, and he watched Liasi intently, waiting for her answer quietly.


    "This boy ... is so abominable, dare to underestimate my family members."


    When she saw this, Liasi gnashed her teeth secretly. She had checked her clean body during the period. Although she exercised well, it was only limited to the human level. Both Yuba and Kita were her dependents. demon.


    "minister"


    Near the side of Lias, Himejima Zhua said, "The young people are all like this. It''s better to promise him that after seeing his strength, he may retreat."


    "Let me step back?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen laughed dumbfounded and shook his head.


    "No problem, I promise your terms."


    Exasperated, Liath finally accepted the dust-free conditions and had the right to bully the children.


    The quite large training room is not crowded, with only a few figures.


    "Secretary, we are all demons ... bullying a human is not good."


    The handsome-looking blond boy frowned, hesitating in tone, and rarely questioned Lias'' decision.


    "I can''t help it, I''m afraid he thought the Supernatural Lab was fun ..."


    Lias smiled bitterly, looking at the dustless curious baby strolling around in the distance, helplessly said, "Forget it, Youdou and the kitten, you both work hard, don''t hurt him."


    "Yes, minister."


    "Yes, minister."


    Kitty and Yuba Kiba both promised, who made Lias their minister.


    "Well ... this world seems to be very interesting, magic? Interesting." Wu Chen turned around, talking to his chin and talking to himself.


    "That no, dustless classmate is about to start."


    Cried Yuba Kiba. I don''t know when calling Wuchen as a classmate, he felt very weird and awkward.


    Hearing the words, nodded cleanly, everyone walked calmly under strange gaze, the human beings challenged the demons, they were definitely trying to die.


    "Be careful."


    Kiba Yuto reminded kindly that even if Huaquan embroiders his legs and looks, it may hurt the other party.


    "No problem, I''m thick."


    Wu Chen raised his hand and smiled, and then the sparkling fruit ability was launched, and the body fluttered a lot of photons, which disappeared instantly.


    "what''s going on?"


    Kiba Yudou, who did not respond, exclaimed, Dustless was like a ghost, and suddenly disappeared.


    "Is space magic?" The look of the kitten stayed naturally changed. She only saw a lot of light shining from the dustless body, and then disappeared like light.


    "Youdou, behind the kitten!"


    auzw.com


    Lias and Zhu Nai shouted, clenching their fists in unison, they did not realize what was happening, and the dust appeared inexplicably behind them. The two who realized the danger came from instinctual reminders.


    "It''s a foul."


    A playful look at Lias, without any thoughts.


    "Is this guy a ghost? Why is there no movement at all!"


    While Kiba Yudou and the kitten were in a daze, the fists in their hands had been smashed over.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The fists of the two smashed through the dust-free body, but he didn''t even have the slightest thing, and the place penetrated by the fists shone.


    "Really a ghost!"


    Kiba Yudou and the kitten looked at each other, and there was no difference between the dustless and no physical ghost, and their bodies were hollow.


    "Looks like this supernatural laboratory, I will join."


    Dustlessly whispered, while the body erupted a weak repulsion, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The repulsive force came quickly, and the two had no time to react, and were directly bombarded.


    However, Dustless suppressed the strength to the least extent, and did not hurt the two. Regardless of looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face, Liasi and Jidao Zhu Nai were still good for Dustless.


    "That''s enough, Miss Minister."


    Turning his head, he looked at Daas and Himejima Junai with a daze, and said with no dust and smile.


    "That, me"


    After half a ring, Lias blushed blushing, and looked at Dust a little at a loss. She just casually said to play, but did not expect that Dust could really do it.


    "It''s not over!"


    Black afterimages came, and ordinary people could hardly capture his features.


    "so slow."


    But it is extremely slow to fall into the bottom of the dust, refreshing his previous knowledge!


    "Oh!"


    At the moment the sword was cut, Wu Chen raised his arm very boringly.


    "Oh!"


    An even more exaggerated scene was staged immediately, and the dustless and effortless grasp of the sword in the hands of Kiba Yudou was like grabbing a rough branch without any incident.


    "This, this, this is impossible!"


    Muchang Youdou said inconceivably, his tone was a bit sharp, he was very confident in his sword skills, and now he was caught empty-handed, shocking him as much as Wulei.


    "This guy is called dustless ... it''s definitely not unusual."


    Examining the dust-free for a moment, Liasi''s eyes changed, and a conjecture was confirmed in her mind, and she suddenly changed her mind.


    "So far, I can promise your condition, after that, you will be one of the supernatural laboratories"


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1244： Living with Zhu Nai [Fifth more]

    Quietly whispered, I did not expect Liath would agree so easily.


    "What idea does this little girl have?"


    Wu Chen was quite curious, and felt a conspiracy, and then even thought about it, the absolute strength crushed everything.


    "My name is Lias Gimoni, and I am also the director of the Supernatural Lab. You are one of our members."


    Lias walked in front of Dust with graceful steps, with a friendly attitude, a graceful figure, and full of charm in every move. The girl''s temperament was fresh and refined, very ethereal, demon but not charming.


    Hearing that, nodded cleanly, opened his mouth, and when she was about to inquire about something, Liasi said in advance.


    "There must be some unknown artifact in your body!"


    In a word, Lias would blow away the dustlessly. He is an inferior figure of God, so why do you need something like an artifact?


    Gently shook his head, Wu Chen deliberately pretended to know nothing, "Artifact? That''s a ghost"


    "This ... it''s a bit long to come to the room and talk slowly."


    Lias greeted Wu Chen and walked to her side with a lot of intimacy.


    "It seems that no matter what world, strength is indispensable."


    Wu Chen has a deep sense of self-confidence in his heart, and he will be respected only when he has strength. This is the rule of all major dimensions.


    About half an hour later, Liath told all the causes to the dustless listener. She did n��t say it was okay, the more she talked about the dustlessness, the more blurred it was. For the fallen angels and demons, and between God ��s Breaking things, including so-called artifacts, he has no slight interest. When he comes to this world, he just wants to relax. After going through the three worlds such as Naruto, One Piece, and Reaper, Dust is tired enough and needs a harmonious one. The world rests for a while.


    "so"


    After speaking a lot of forewords, Lias then said the key point, "You are an ordinary human who cannot have ordinary power, has such a powerful power, and an incredible ability, which indirectly shows that you have a powerful unknown artifact in your body Be my dependent, dustless classmate. "


    "Your family? How do I feel like being your slave,"


    Wu Chen thought it was ridiculous. He was a divine figure, who was somehow a slave to a girl, wasn''t it an idiot.


    "Sorry, I really have no reason to persuade myself to be your family member." Wu Chen bluntly said.


    "Right"


    Liasi''s pupils are obviously dim, a good person, and those who have already awakened the "artifact" become her dependents, compare heart to heart, and Lias will not do it herself.


    "But since I am one of the trainees of the Supernatural Research Lab, the Minister has no need for me, I will certainly not shirk." Wu Chen said with a smile, sincerely.


    After all, Lias also helped Dustless once, and did not accept her to keep Dustless. Maybe she was thrown out when she was unconscious.


    And now there is still a big problem in dust-free need her help.


    "Then, Miss Minister, where I live"


    auzw.com Speaking of which, Dust-free blushed, and he didn''t even have a place to stay when he first arrived.


    "God Allah ... live with me."


    The soft voice came as a surprise, and looked intently, this person was Himejima Zhunai.


    "Thank you." Nodded and nodded, Yu Guang glanced at the corner of his eyes. During the half-month lethargy, he was almost taken care of by Zhu Nai, with good eyes and good people.


    "You are Welcome."


    Himejima Zhu Nai''s eyes crescent into a crescent, and the gentle watery face can''t help but let go of the guard, but Dustless has caught another meaning from it.


    "It''s kind of surveillance in disguise. It''s not boring enough. Let''s play with you."


    Gently shook his head in the dustlessly, and came to this world just to relax his mind and live a mundane life. In the past, the intriguing plots and tricks of the past, you had enough cruel wars.


    "By the way, you and I are in the third grade as well. We are still in the same class, and we are still at the same table." Lias chuckled, with a smile and a fascination.


    "This can also be regarded as surveillance in disguise. Do all the young girls like to play conspiracies so much? In this case, then I might as well accompany you to play, you should be a way to relax."


    There was no dust, the pale face was embellished with a gentle smile, "Thank you, Miss Minister."


    "Since everyone is under one roof, call me Lias like them."


    "Isn''t you polite, Lias?"


    It was noon until noon, and Wu Chen and Zhu Nai went home side by side.


    When stepping out of Komagaku Gakuen, Dustless attracted countless attention.


    "Ala Alla ... you seem very popular, much higher than Youdou."


    Hearing that, Dust-free is calm and quiet, and said quietly: "I''m used to it, no matter where I go, I will be like this."


    "you..."


    Zhu Nai couldn''t help but say nothing. I didn''t expect Wushen to be so thick-skinned, but only to compliment him. I didn''t expect this guy to accept it shamelessly.


    "Let''s go."


    Ignoring the eyes around him, the dustless look should not leave. His words before are facts. No matter which world he is, he is the limit of much attention.


    "The **** handsome guy just came to Himejima Junai."


    Even though it was a hundred meters away, Dust-free still heard soaring complaints from afar.


    Looking forward, it is the most famous scum trio in this world! There is Hiroshi Ito, who is called Brother Cheng, and his two good friends.


    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, automatically subscribing to all kinds of requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1245： Amano Yuma [sixth more]

    Seems to notice the dust-free attention, the three quickly changed their faces, turned into a kind look, looked very sunny, the stiff expression looked quite funny, his cheeks turned red, it was unbearable.


    "Funny trio."


    With a little emotion, Wu Chen then shook his head and followed Zhu Nai. As for Hiroshi Fujito and his good friends, Wu Chen directly ignored and was a negligible little pawn.


    Seeing that there was no dust and paying attention to the ghost animal king Bing Yicheng, Zhu Nai quickly shifted the topic and said, "There is no need to care about him, he is just ..."


    "That guy is very different." Wuchen didn''t talk to Zhu Nai almost, interrupting her abruptly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Nai asked unnaturally.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, it just feels like he is fun." Helplessly touching his nose, Wuchen sneered.


    "Let the ghosts go."


    Himejima Zhu Nai slaps his mouth, naturally knows that dust-free is a ghost, after taking a deep glance at Hiroshi Fujito, turning his eyes and pointing at the large supermarket in front, he said, "I will buy some daily supplies for you You do n��t want to walk around, I ��m not responsible for losing it. ��


    "Uh"


    No dust crying or laughing, Zhu Nai''s words seemed to say to a three-year-old child, "Relax, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Be nice to make people like it." Zhu Nai nodded, and then left with a pleasant pace.


    "Really"


    Looking at the fading back, Wuchen sighed, walked alone on the edge of the bridge not far away, and looked down at the flowing water below. The sparkling sea surface reflected the clean silhouette.


    "Although it''s boring, this kind of day is quite suitable for me."


    His face outlined Enron''s smile, his body stiff without dust, a crackling sound, clear and sweet.


    "Is this really this guy? It looks ... so simple."


    In the dense forest near the bridgehead, there is a beautiful girl with a beautiful face hidden in her eyes, with a faint glow in her eyes. After hesitating, she sorted out the instruments a little and finally ran over.


    "That ... are you a dustless classmate?"


    The girl was wearing a short skirt, her white jade legs were exposed, and her appearance was quite cute.


    "you know me?"


    I was stunned and stunned, with a rather surprised expression, with a secret smile in my heart, proudly saying, "It is really good to be handsome. Someone will take the initiative to hook me ..."


    However, the next sentence of the girl directly made Dustless to vomit blood.


    auzw.com


    "Then, my name is Yukino Amano, please associate with me!"


    Hearing that, the dustless mouth twitched violently, and his heart was hazy. He naturally understood who Amano Yuma was.


    "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend!" Wu Chen said resolutely, politely, and ruthlessly hit Amano Yuma, pointing in the direction of the supermarket without restraint, and said, "My object is Zhu Nai, We''re both engaged! "


    "Subscribe, engaged?"


    The girl, Amano Yuki, was petrified for a few seconds, disappointed.


    "Well, you just want to fight me? Grandpa killed you today!"


    Wu Chen''s grinning grin smiled, his face turned around with a joke, teasing around Amano Yuma: "Look that you look good. If you are willing to help me with a few things, I don''t mind splitting my legs, Make it difficult for you to set foot on your thief ship. "


    After hearing that, 100,000 crows screaming in Amano Yuma''s heart, screaming and furious, she didn''t expect that Dustless was so shameless, especially when she said the word "reluctantly," she almost ran away, the look of aggrieved look As if Wuchen himself had eaten so much, it made Amano Yuma angry. It wasn''t that he was careful, but that Wu Chen''s speech was too irritating, like how much insult he felt, and it made Amano Yuma almost unable to bear the anger in her heart.


    However, immediately after thinking of the above command, Amano Yuma could only hold back the flames, pretending to be excited: "You say, I will do my best."


    On the surface, her heart was tortured.


    "Well ... what do you think of falling into the sky? Do you think I have any **** artifact? How naive is this world? Maybe when I pass through the space tunnel, a huge explosion will attract these guys. Attention, so they suspect that I have any artifacts, including Liars, who also kept me for this reason. "


    Amano Yuma''s expression changed, and she saw it in her eyes and kept it in her heart.


    "But since you choose to continue playing, I will accompany you to the end until you collapse!" Dustlessly sneered, the demon-like smile on the corner of his mouth flashed away.


    With a smile on his face, he walked to Amano Amano and laughed, "You can also be my girlfriend, but there are conditions. First, you must fulfill your girlfriend''s responsibility."


    I heard that Amano Yuma pumped out the corner of her mouth, looking at Wuchen''s cheap smiley face, and wished to slap him to death. When she was about to refute, Wuchen blocked his excuse.


    "I''ve tried with Zhu Nai, but she is very obedient. If you don''t even listen to me, then I''m sorry, I don''t think we will be suitable."


    After finishing talking, Dust turned and left, not afraid that Amano Yuma didn''t agree, but only intentionally slowed down.


    "This guy isn''t intentional!"


    Amano Xi Ma Qiao''s face turned black, and her pretty face had been twisted. After thinking about it for a while, she finally gritted her teeth, and her white jade legs decisively followed the dust-free pace.


    "So, that, I can promise you whatever it is. Miss Zhu Nai can do it, and I can certainly, even better than her."


    Hearing that the grinning smile on the dustless face was even more three-pointed.


    ps: 3000 flowers plus 3,000 rewards plus 1000 evaluation votes plus more automatic subscription for various requests! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1246： Yuma Amano who wants to cry without tears [First]

    Hearing that, Dustless laughed even more, waiting for a long time, he was just for the words of Amano Yuma, fat is delivered to his mouth, it is a pity not to eat it!


    After touching his chin and turning around Amano Yuma, he said cleanly, "First of all, my shoulders are a little sore. You have to massage me."


    The corners of Amano Yuma jerked violently, and continued to smile, and Pi Xiaorou smiled unsmilingly: "It seems inappropriate here, after all, because of the public, you can''t stand and let me pinch you ? "


    "What about standing? Isn''t it possible?"


    Wu Chen did not answer the question, and said something that made Amano Yuma speechless. Although most massages were performed on his stomach, no one said that he could not stand.


    "okay then."


    Amano Yuma had no choice but to compromise and recognize the plants. The delicate and delicate jade hands went to the dustless shoulders.


    "Well, although a bit jerky, it''s a good technique."


    Experiencing it a few times, my eyes flashed brilliantly, and the dustless sigh was pretty good. Some people are born to be of the kind who can serve others. Some special skills do not require any training, just like a professional master. level.


    "Hum, boy, you better have value, or I will make you regret living in the world."


    Amano Yuma was so hot in her heart that she gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t help but stare. At present, she can only listen to dustless words.


    "How''s it going?"


    Amano Yumaki said in a snorting voice, sounding playful and cute, and there was a touch of charm in the words, a living fairy.


    If Wuchen hadn''t had a few hot and spicy experiences in the world, he might have been taken in by Amano Yuma.


    "Reluctantly."


    Enjoying the dust-free beauty, the opposite is said on the mouth.


    "You forget it."


    Endure the resentment in the lungs, but the helpless Yuma Amano can only slow down


    "The pace is slow again"


    "Then I speed up a bit."


    "Why are you clumsy, my lovely Zhu Nai, it''s very slippery in this regard."


    "Then I''m slowing down"


    "Oh, my feet hurt so much, I must have fallen down and kicked my feet just now, Xi Ma, you can help me pinch."


    "You asked me to pinch your feet?"


    "Yeah, this is a necessary condition to be my girlfriend!"


    For more than ten minutes, Wu Chen had troubled the girl for various reasons. She simply had a good temper, and some unreasonable conditions were all endured.


    "Well, you are more suitable as a maid than a girlfriend."


    After half a ring, a word without dust made Amano Xi numb enough, and she couldn''t bear it, suppressing her anger, and coquettishly said, "Dust Jun, do you hate me?"


    auzw.com "This name ... you don''t call it."


    Gently glanced at Amano Yuma, the dustless tone suddenly chilled out. The person who called him only had a sorrowful flower, and that time was a beautiful memory, and Dustless did not want anyone to destroy it.


    "I, I see."


    Amano Xi Ma mouth cornered unnaturally, docile. However, in her heart, the stormy sea rolled up, and she keenly smelled the supreme taste in the clean air. For a moment, it seemed that a **** was close at hand, and she could pinch her at will.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... I rub my arms quickly, and we''ll do something interesting later." Dustless eyes said brightly.


    "It was just an illusion just now, how could such a guy be a god"


    Amano Yuma ridiculed inwardly, cursing an ignorance, but did not expect that she would still have this illusion.


    Opening my mouth, when I was about to speak, I suddenly felt that my lips were cold and a little hot, specifically, the feeling of melting ice and fire was very ecstasy.


    "You, you guy"


    Amano Yuma was petrified directly. When she was in a daze just now, Dustless took away her first kiss at the speed of ghosts and gods.


    "What are you looking at? This is a required course for my girlfriend."


    Wuchen laughed inwardly. The warm and cold touch just now was infinite, and he shouted to earn money. From the jerky movements of Amano Yuma, and the blue veins that suddenly flashed on his forehead, Wuchen knew that she was still a young bird.


    "Want to count me? I''ll tease you today."


    Dustlessly thought coldly, turning his gaze, staring at Amano Yuma''s shaking meatballs, his eyes flashed full of cunning.


    "Mum!"


    Amano took a breath, and subconsciously backed away, she was really frightened by the dustlessness. This guy looks like a gentleman with a long eyebrow, and is actually a mean and shameless villain.


    "Xima Ma, don''t you want to be my girlfriend, these are all compulsory courses." Wu dusted his face unhappy and made a very dissatisfied expression.


    "It''s too early, we''re still young!"


    Amano Yuma found a lame, and she even thought it was a nightmare.


    "How about that? We meet each other frankly now, and it will help our future life, hehe"


    Dustlessly forced Kamano Yuma, showing a horrible smile, making Yuya Amano goosebumps.


    "He seems to be out."


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly spoke a word, and looked intently. It turned out that it was Jidao Zhu Nai holding various large bags of daily necessities.


    "It seems that Miss Xi Ma hasn''t realized her enlightenment, so forget it, see you next time!"


    After all, dustlessness turned into a gust of wind, leaving only Amano Yuma in a daze.


    "what is this?"


    Amano Yuma suddenly felt dumbfounded, and touched her lips, her lungs were exploding. Today, she was used by Wu Chen as a maid, and she was seduced by Yi, and later she was taken away by her first kiss. What made her furious was that she didn''t even get her hands on!


    ps: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1247： At the same table Lias [second more]

    Amano Yuki''s straight stomped her feet and almost smoked. She came to be a dust-free "girlfriend". Whoever was supposed to be played like this, her bones crackled.


    "Hey, she should come to me in the future."


    Dustless and crooked to himself, after suffering such a big loss, Amano Yuma will certainly find a way to make up for it.


    "God Ala''s dustless classmate is really very popular. How long has it taken for someone to come up with it?" Looking at the back of Amano Yuma far away, the strange color in Zhu Naimei''s eyes flashed away.


    Upon hearing that, Wuchen showed a smile and whispered softly: "Are you talking? No, she''s just lost in life, I just gave her directions!"


    "No trick on a three-year-old.


    Himejima Zhu Nai''s chin shook without asking much, after all, it was a dust-free private matter,


    "It''s so much to buy"


    Looking at Zhu Nai''s big bag, dust-free frowning, and then the gentleman took the initiative to help her a few.


    "Don''t take it."


    Seeing this, Zhu Nai immediately panicked, but it was too late, and Shuo''s material bag had been snatched by dust.


    "It''s not a bag of money. Is it so exciting? It''s ..."


    Wu Chen murmured secretly, looking at the plastic bag subconsciously in the corner of his eyes, and faintly saw the purple clothing, "It was underwear, or purple"


    Seeing this scene, there was no dust, the eyes turned away silently, and nothing happened.


    Zhu Nai also took the plastic belt and said angrily, "You take this."


    In other words, Zhu Nai threw all the belts filled with all kinds of daily necessities into the dust-free, which were all kinds of daily life, toothbrushes and towels.


    "This guy is intentional."


    Zhu Nai''s face turned red. Suddenly she bought a piece of underwear and suddenly encountered her favorite. I thought that it would be fine even if it was not intentionally packed. Who would have been taken away by the dust?


    "Hurry home."


    "Creak."


    The sliding door was gently pushed open, and in the dark room, it suddenly shot into the warm and bright.


    Dustless followed Zhu Nai into it. Because she is a witch, the decoration in the home is relatively simple. Although it is very delicate, Dustless is also quite casual. After two walks, she found a place to sit Come down.


    "It''s really tiring after wandering around for a day." Deeply lazy, dustless and tired.


    "Tired? If I didn''t come out early, you two should have a good chat. I feel like I''m ruining you."


    On hearing that, Zhu Na rolled his eyes, pointed to the deep corridor in the room, and said, "The bathroom is there."


    Dustless and nonsense, stood up and walked over.


    After about an hour, Wu Chen came out of the bathroom and wore a simple bathrobe.


    "I just packed your room, just upstairs."


    Pointing at the stairs, fearing that Dust-free has the attributes of Lu Chi, Zhu Nai went up ahead to lead the way, and Dust-free followed closely.


    auzw.com


    "It seems to be some time."


    When walking around, the old wooden stairs will make a creaking sound, which sounds very unstable.


    "Kacha!"


    At this moment, Zhu Nai, who led the way, suddenly did not stand firmly, stepped on his soles, and suddenly lost his balance.


    "Damn, focus on this kid."


    Zhu Nai smiled bitterly in her heart, knowing that she was about to fall asleep, her mind was concentrated on the dust-free body, and she was destined to be tragedy when she was negligent.


    "Be careful."


    When she was about to fall, Dust stopped her waist, which was called Yingying.


    "This touch is also superb."


    While Zhu Na was in a daze, Dustless touched her waist twice, feeling warm and cool, and then regained her arms.


    "Uh ... thank you, classmate Dust."


    Zhu Nai quickly broke free from Dustless'' right arm, blushing like a ripe apple, extremely cute.


    "I''ll go up by myself, and you can rest, Zhu Nai."


    After all, Wu Chen passed by Zhu Nai, he was really tired.


    It wasn''t until the early morning of school the next day that Wu Chen got up from the bed, didn''t eat dinner last night, and only ate two breakfasts at school in the morning.


    "The more you live, the more you go back ... It''s time to start school again."


    Thinking of the experience of dog blood, he could not help but be speechless. He is also a person who has gone through several worlds. He is a hundred years old and now returns to school. It feels a little funny.


    "After school today, don''t go back and gather at the community (supernatural laboratory). Lias seems to have said something."


    As he approached the school gate, Zhu Nai separated from Wu Chen after speaking, and walked towards the class.


    Wu Chen nodded his head gently, and when he was about to go to his class, he suddenly noticed a peeping look and a grudge.


    "Strange, I don''t seem to offend people in this world, how could anyone ... it turned out to be her."


    A twinkling of light flashed, and Amano Yuma, who gnashed her teeth, invaded her eyes, and dustlessly laughed, ignoring her, anyway, she would come to her door.


    Within bright class.


    "Why did you come here? Class is coming soon."


    As soon as she stepped into the classroom, under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, Lias grabbed Dusty, dragged Duss to her and sat down.


    "Sorry, I''m up late."


    Dustless scratching his head was full of embarrassment, embarrassed to say, then I remembered that Lis was at the same table.


    3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more, all kinds of requests! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1248： Dead you [third more]

    During the class, he was bored listening to the incomprehensible bird words, and nodded involuntarily to doze off. No matter what time, he was extremely annoyed about such things as school. When he had n��t crossed the ground before, he had the bottom of 10,000 years. The title is now, too, listening and starting to sleepy and doze off.


    "Can you guy be dozed off in past lives?"


    Lias was speechless, looking at her clean sleeping face, crying and laughing.


    "No dust, wake up quickly."


    Poked her dust-free arm, Lias said.


    But Dustless apparently slept heavily, without even a reaction.


    "you."


    Nelly reluctantly, Jie Baiyu stretched out her hand and poke the dustless face again. After half a ring, her look was extremely unnatural.


    "This guy''s skin is so delicate ..."


    The cool skin made Lias froze, and her eyes flashed with jealousy. Her adolescent girl had a skin that was not as good as that of a boy. The soft touch was slightly elastic and very smooth. Lias couldn''t even take it I touched my skin to compare it with dust-free, and found by mistake that my skin was worse than dust-free, very rough!


    "Yep?"


    The dustless frowning in asleep, nose sniffed, a scent of fragrance drilled down the nostrils, and opened dry lips subconsciously.


    All the fingers are buried in the dust-free mouth.


    "Ah, **** it, it hurts!"


    Lias ache, painful, nerve reflex stand up, jade fingers, teeth prints are clearly visible.


    "Mr. Lias, is there anything wrong?" The lecturer frowned, looking at Lias.


    "This one"


    After hearing that, Liasi was stagnant, and she did not say anything for a long time, she could only clen her teeth tightly, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    "I accidentally bit her hand just now, sorry." Wuchen took the initiative to stand up and admitted, smiling embarrassedly.


    "Take care of me in class later and sit down."


    Wu Chen and Lias both took their seats. Lias blushed, looked at Duss with a sulky expression, and said, "Are you a pig? Can you sleep so much?"


    "No, no, no, when I dreamed of eating, I thought it was chicken legs in my mouth," Dustless laughed.


    "Chicken legs?"


    On hearing that, Liasi took a look at the dustlessly, despising: "I can''t see, you have food attributes ..."


    It seemed to remember something, the tone of Lias'' mouth suddenly stopped, and soon she realized that something was wrong, and Dustless dreamed that she was late for eating chicken legs, which was obviously implying that her finger was a chicken leg!


    "You guy ... &


    Liasi''s face turned black, but she didn''t expect it, and she went to the dust-free big box.


    "I''m bragging about you. Your hand made me taste the taste of chicken drumsticks, alas, it''s terrific." Wuchen admired sincerely, admiring his face.


    auzw.com


    Liars annoyed her eyes when she heard the words, and shaved her fiercely, ignoring the existence of dust.


    Close to noon, in the room of the Supernatural Lab.


    The dim light has not changed, it is very dim, but several of them can still be seen faintly.


    Leah Simemonri, Himejima Junai, Kitty, and Yuba Kiba, of course, are all dust-free.


    At this moment, the scene was a bit depressing, everyone was silent, and his expression was a little serious. There were a few photos of various occasions on the table. He looked up, and found that he knew him.


    "Hitoto Makoto ... This scum king is still noticed, it may be the so-called artifact in his body."


    Dustlessly thought, looking at Liasi subconsciously, the little girl might have begun to observe Hiroshi Ito.


    "Keep an eye on him for a while, don''t disturb his life." Lias said after a while.


    "But what if the minister is killed? But we pay attention to Hiroshi Ito, maybe there are others who pay attention to Hiroshi Ito."


    Kiba Yudou said rationally, the implication is that other people may also be paying attention to Hiroshi Ito.


    "This blond little sultry is very clever."


    Dustlessly glanced at Yuba Yuba, indeed, as Yuba Yuba said, Amano Yuma, the fallen angel, was also aware of Hiroshi Ito, not only sincerity brother, but also Wuchen herself.


    "Isn''t it just right to be killed so that he can become a dependent of others, and some people need to die once in order to understand some truth better."


    The frosty voice broke the rigid atmosphere, looking intently, it was dust-free.


    Hearing that, Liasi''s face flickered with a cold smile, and she nodded, "It makes sense."


    Time passed quickly, and in the evening, it was time for school again.


    The students of Kuwang Academy all went home, and Dust-free was no exception, but this time he was standing alone with Zhu Nai.


    "Standing in front of the school, if you can''t see me, your eyes are too blind." Wuchen whispered to himself, saying something inexplicable.


    At the same time, a young girl, aware of the existence of dust-free, had a happy face, and hurried forward with dexterity.


    "Classmate, are you waiting for me?" Amano Yuma asked expectantly, her face showing two dimples, quite cute.


    "Of course I''m waiting for you."


    Dustlessly said with a smile, his mouth raised high.


    "Xima, this time no one bothered us, and we can continue the last unfinished activity."


    I heard that Amano Yuma''s eyelids jumped, and her eyes were floating and killing, but in the end she nodded rigidly: "I will accept all your orders."


    "Hey, I have to kill you this time!"


    Dustless cold and extraordinary smile.


    3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1249： You are harder to serve than the Devil [Fourth]

    Looking at the smile forced by the girl, a dustless heart is like a stone, indifferent, without the slightest sympathy. If Amano Yuma doesn''t approach him actively, she will certainly not ask for fun. Since she doesn''t know life or death, I want to count up for dust-free, so sorry, if people do n��t offend me, I do n��t offend, and if they offend me a hundred times, that ��s the standard that dust-free has always been a man.


    "Let''s go, Yuma."


    She blew a sigh of heat in Amano''s ears, and Dust pulled her away with a smile.


    While pulling Amano Yuma away, the dust-free fingers were not idle. I experienced the warm and delicate skin like a jade, and felt very comfortable to the touch without any flaws.


    Wu Chen increasingly felt that he should take this goblin as his own.


    "Huh, this guy, wait to find a place where no one is, kill him, forget me and save me!"


    Amano Yuma smiled as she smiled, but her heart was swearing. In just two days, she was becoming a dust-free private property and was being squeezed in various ways.


    "So, where are we going for that dustless classmate?"


    Amano Yuma''s face flushed, and she squeezed her clothes tightly. "Me, are we going to open a room?"


    When speaking his own words, Amano Yuma couldn''t wait to give herself a slap, looking at the dusty smiley face, feeling extraordinarily embarrassing, even more disgusting than the hostile demons.


    "what?"


    There was no dust for a while, and he pinched God''s locked Yuma Amano. After observing for more than ten seconds, he sighed.


    "Opening a fart room, I guess she wants to test me. If the so-called magic is boarded in the body, it will kill me, or it will kill me if not."


    Capturing the dormant killing in the deep corner of Amano Yuma''s eyes, she was sneerless, and the eyeballs were trickling away, plotting secretly.


    "If you go to open a room with her now, the show will definitely end in advance, alas ... this is not working, I haven''t played enough.


    Wu Chen shook his head and refused loudly: "Is this so okay, am I the kind of person? I am angry, I am going home, you can go play for yourself!"


    Seeing this, looking at the back without dust, Amano Yuma twitched for a while, and 100,000 grass-mud horses rushed by.


    "You are harder to serve than the High Devil!"


    Amano vomited madly in her heart, and was extremely depressed. She resisted the killing intention of her heart. After lame, she still chased it up. She just wanted to find a suitable place to check if there was an artifact. If she did n��t, she would kill. Today, Dustless is so uncooperative, Amano Yuma can only continue to accompany the acting, and tolerate Dustlessness everywhere.


    In other words, continue to be a maid!


    "That dustless classmate, I think you misunderstood me."


    Do n��t be played, Amano Yuma can only continue acting, his eyes are beating with tears, and he explained with a crying voice: ��I mean, open a room, open a room��


    For a long time, Amano Yuma couldn''t explain what she meant. Compared to the dustless, dusty, she was really not good at this.


    "It''s time to open the bath!" Amano Yuma found a lame reason to perfunctory.


    "is it?"


    auzw.com Dust-free doubted, keenly aware of the deep hatred in Amano Yuma''s eyes, and now hesitantly said, "Let me forgive you, but you must promise me condition!"


    "condition?"


    After hearing the words, Amano Yumi flashed a moment of hesitation in her eyes, but for the dust-free, she was armed with a perfect alert.


    "Can you talk about the conditions later?"


    "Then I''ll go home, goodbye!" Without giving the opportunity for Amano Yuma to speak, Dust turned and left.


    "You say it."


    Amano Yuma was helpless, and in the face of dust that was hard and hard to eat, she could admit it.


    "You can definitely help me."


    Near Amano Yuma''s ear, Dustlessly spoke out his own conditions.


    Not to mention, after listening, Amano Yuma almost fainted! !! !!


    "It''s impossible, I can''t accept your terms, that kind of thing is really embarrassing. We are still very young, how can we do that kind of unethical thing !!!"


    Amano Yuma persuaded with a crying cavity, crying with pear blossoms and moonlight, causing pity, and even changing her previous shyness, this time she took the initiative to use her warm face to wipe away the dust.


    No matter how clean and unappreciative, it is like a stone, but not only that, but also intensified the humming minor.


    "Here, this guy is just a living beast, or is it not human? I cried so hard that she didn''t even react at all!"


    Amano Yuma continued to cry, but she had begun to curse the dustlessly in her heart, and the conditions proposed by her were really shameless.


    "You say we are still young? Where are we young? Your young, or my young?" Wuchen asked his head as if ignorant, but the corner of his mouth was a conspiratorial grin.


    After half a ring, Wu Chen suddenly patted his head, and it felt like he was suddenly awakened.


    "Huh, this guy is finally getting rid of it. It seems that he still has help."


    Seeing this, Yue Yuexi Yan was relieved, she really was afraid that Wu Chen Tian would not be shameless.


    However, she hadn''t waited long for her to be proud, and Wu Chen''s next sentence alive shattered the hope of Yuma Amano, which almost made her collapse.


    "You think I''m young, I''m so sad. In order to prove my innocence, I''ll take it off for you now!"


    I heard that Amano Yuma immediately panicked, her face flushed, and in the large court, she quickly stopped the dust-free movement.


    "Don''t this guy deliberately pretend to be stupid?"


    Xi Yuexi''s face was suspicious, and the instinctual feeling of dust was intentional.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1250： Must be lost when it ’s time to lose [fifth more]

    Dustless and shameless and despicable refreshed the consciousness of Amano Yuma, originally looking at his embarrassing look just now, thinking that car-free, although odious and barely reliable, now she seems too naive.


    It''s a big mistake!


    "You must not take off your clothes!"


    Amano Yuma''s attitude was decisive. There was no room for discussion. She was as thin as a paper, not a person like dustlessness.


    "That said, are you going to promise me something?"


    Wu Chen nodded resolutely, then laughed: "This is one of the necessary courses to become my girlfriend."


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Amano snorted softly in his heart, and Dustless put forward the shameful condition that she wanted to use her little mouth to do the kind of unruly thing.


    This is obviously worse than opening a house!


    "Absolutely not."


    After some thought, Yuma Amano thought to himself, "This guy really thought I would obey everything he did. It''s the same as a child who hasn''t grown up."


    "I...."


    Just at this moment, a flash of aura flashed in the eyes of Amano Yuma, and when he reached the mouth, he closed it again.


    "No, isn''t this the opportunity I''ve been looking for?"


    Amano Yuma''s small face flashed a touch of deceit, pursed her lips, changed her mind again, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will do my best to let you float to the clouds."


    "When the last fall, don''t fall to death!" Smile converged, and Amano added a word to her heart.


    She has always wanted to find an opportunity to be alone with Dustless. Opening the house is the most suitable at the moment. However, Dustless wants to take advantage of her, and she can use this opportunity to ask if there is an artifact.


    If not, Amano Yuma vowed to experience the cruelest death in the world without dust.


    "Hey ... let''s go," Wuchen grinned at Amano Yuma.


    However, it may be a good thing that God has deliberately destroyed the dustlessness. After growing several residences in succession, there are even crowds of dogs.


    Until dusk, the two had not found a suitable place.


    "Unfavorable times."


    Dustlessly sitting on a bench in the park and looking up at the sky, he said angrily: "There are so many customers this year"


    "That''s really disappointing."


    Amano Yuma also followed closely, and at the same time she noticed that no one was looking around, her eyes were cold and dust-free.


    She has decided to kill the dust-free here. It doesn''t matter if there is an artifact or not. This **** is too tortured. Amano Yuma even feels that she will be driven crazy by going on like this.


    "It was really fun today."


    auzw.com Amano Yuma was also sitting on a bench, pretending to be gentle on a dust-free body, rubbing a dust-free arm gently with one hand, and taking out a sharp weapon with the other arm.


    "So in honor of a few days ... so please die!"


    In other words, Amano Yuma stabbed into the dust-free chest, with extremely hot means, containing endless hatred, but she did not kill her, but she must torture Dust-free to recover the interest.


    "Oh!"


    Blood splattered, and the dust-free abdomen was immediately pierced through a hole. The flesh was blurred, it looked extremely scary, and you could see the various organs in it.


    The dust-free face instantly became pale.


    "Damn kid, you''re finished now!"


    Amano Yuma laughed happily, terribly scary, and the way she danced surprised her.


    "For your hard work, play with you."


    The dustlessness that was intended to repair the wound stopped, pretending to be painful: "I''m not thin to you, why are you so cruel?"


    Not thin to me?


    I heard that Amano Yuma almost fell down. She is like a farm animal these days, and she has been called by dustlessly. Now she says that she is not mean to her!


    "Kee, please let me go."


    Wu Chen''s tone was extremely weak, with the meaning of begging for mercy. In fact, he was looking forward to the following, and wanted to see how this fallen angel showed her other side.


    "Well, I won''t let you simply die, let you live as if you were alive, and there will be no artifact at all if you look at your waste."


    Amano Yuma said with a scornful expression.


    Staring at this extremely shameless face, Amano Yuma''s flame index soared, and her chuwen was snatched by dust, killing him simply and casually was too much money.


    "Isn''t your kid nice?"


    Thinking of the dust-free character, Amano Yuma''s exquisite little face had a wicked smile.


    I heard that, dust-free frowning, looking at the sick smile at the corner of Amano Xi Ma mouth, I suddenly felt that this woman had a problem in her head, and she could think of any frustrating idea.


    "Ahhhhhhh, I wanted to accompany you to play the games of every house, but the subject turned out to be a pervert, so it seems to be fine." Wuchen was completely unconscious, ignoring the wound on her body, and stood up.


    Amano Yuma was stunned, her head was brazen with blue veins, and there was no doubt that the abnormality said by Wu Chen was her!


    His eyes turned, and when he looked sharply like a knife to the dust, the wound on his body had recovered as before, the flesh wound was gone forever, and replaced by bright, clean skin.


    The playful eyes also disappeared, and the dust-free look gradually cooled down. The cold light flowing in the eye sockets directly affected the changes in the surrounding air, and filled with suffocation and depression.


    "Idle and idle, I want to play with you, but since you destroyed the rules of the game, I don''t seem to need to continue to follow it."


    In other words, the dust-free right arm photon floated, and the golden Tiancong Yunjian condensed and formed.


    3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1251： You are my booty [sixth more]

    The dark pupils are pleated, bright and unusual, as if you can see through the red dust at a glance. Amano feels that the secrets of her life are all exposed to the dustless pupils, and she is seen at a glance, even on the most hidden parts. not excluded!


    "What is that look?"


    Detecting the abnormal shape of the dustless eyes, Amano Yuma''s soul seemed to be split by lightning, and the ghost made the **** backward.


    But soon, Amano Yuma stopped her pace. The dark two eyes were like the eyes of God on the top of her head. No matter if she went to the ends of the earth or to the extremes of the world, as long as it was a clean idea, she would Instant fragrance disappears.


    "Damn, it must have been that this guy''s tossing head broke in the past two days. How could there be such an illusion! He is not a god." Amano Yuma shook her head vigorously, thinking of the thought just now. illusion.


    The person in front of him is just a long handsome man who likes to make fun of people, and at the same time is lascivious.


    "Well, I still want to die now. It seems you haven''t realized your enlightenment yet." Amano Yuma''s light floated in her hands, and a light gun was held by her jade hands.


    "This year ... how ignorant is this little girl?"


    Dust-free is too lazy to compete, as the saying goes, you lose seriously, there is no need to be angry with a little girl.


    "Oh!"


    A gust of wind rushed from the front, dustless brow frowned, and before the glance came, the icy glare came bursting out.


    "go to hell!"


    Strengthening the body is filled with the difficult to modify the light of God''s connotation, shot extremely fiercely, ruthlessly toward the dustless stab.


    "Well ... do you hate me like that? You have to destroy my face."


    He said helplessly, and then Tiancun Yunjian waved in his hand, and golden ripples splashed in the air.


    The light gun that struck immediately caused an inevitable change.


    "Oh!"


    Light and shadow penetrated the spear that struck it, and it was easily divided into two. The simple and casual appearance of dust-free felt like a meal.


    "This, this, this"


    Amano was stunned and said three "this" one after another, Hitomi enlarged and shocked beyond words.


    "Oh!"


    Heading for the violent hurricane, Amano Yuma floated in midair, two black wings struggling to incite.


    "Does this guy really have some powerful artifact in his body?"


    Amano exclaimed, his intestines were regretful, and judging from Wu Chen''s fighting ability today, he was able to completely control the "artifact" in his body.


    "You have to kill him, or I''ll be finished myself."


    His eyes changed rapidly, and Amano Yuma was sentenced to dustlessly.


    "Buzz!"


    The jade hand vibrated, and the light gun that broke the ground began to tremble, and then was controlled by Yuya Amano, flew back again, and healed and repaired again.


    Looking at the light and cloudless dust, his bottomless strength not only did not prompt Amano Yuma to stop, but inspired her ferocious nature.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    The number of falling light guns soared this time, hustle and bustle the anger of Yuya Amano.


    "bored."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen had lost his heart, and a repulsive force was released in his body, all of the light guns were flying.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The perfect defense circle formed by the repulsive force resists everything, such a trivial small attack, naturally, there is nothing at all.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The gun that wants to make the dustless light into a cave is completely blown by absolute defense bombs and falls to the ground weakly


    .


    "This ... I''ll retreat!"


    Amano Yuma, who was aware of the gap, was helpless, and her wings fluttered faster. Since you can''t beat it, staying is just to humiliate yourself, it is better to run early.


    "Did I let you go?"


    As Amano Yuma danced her wings to leave, a clean, cold voice sounded, staring at Amano Yuma, turning back and forth, "It''s OK to leave, at least something left."


    "Hum! Arrogance."


    Amano Yuki ��s eyes were hazy. She came with confidence, but she fled in the end. Her heart was already angry. Now she was dustless and raised the flame in her heart. If you can fly to heaven and grab me, you can take anything you want. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Amano suddenly felt that her body was a lot lighter. When she was about to speak, her throat seemed to be blocked by people, and it was difficult to open her teeth.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Amano Yuma quickly opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes instantly reflected the dust-free face.


    I saw dust-free right arm locked Amano Yuma''s throat, just like a bunny, holding her in the air.


    "Let me go."


    Amano Yuma struggled a few seconds later, shaking her whole body.


    But what caused Amano Yuma to collapse was that Dustless wasn''t moved at all. She was as immobile as a mountain, and her weak pressure was not enough to shake it.


    Wu Chen always kept calm, gazing at Amano Yuma''s flushed little face, and then softly said, "The game is over."


    "not yet!"


    There was a hint of cunningness in Amano Yuko Hitomi, two wings smashed like big hands, and a silver spear was mixed in it.


    "Gun of light!"


    Quite unexpectedly staring at the incoming lance, Wu Chen praised: "It is good to be able to plan ahead, but it is still too weak."


    At such a close distance, he did not hide without dust, and stopped when the tip of the gun was about to destroy his eyes.


    "This kind of game for kids to play house, don''t play it later, you have grown up." Easy to grasp the gun of light, dustless lessons.


    "Well, you''re my spoils now. You said you just grabbed you and you can take anything away from you. I''m welcome."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1252： Brother accidentally killed Chengcheng [first more]

    Amano Yuma''s face turned black, and she was defeated by Wu Chen with overwhelming strength. Her extraordinarily wronged, the two sides were not players of the same dimension at all, especially Wu Chen''s words just made her heart beat. She already has someone she likes, if she is obliged by dustlessness


    Thinking of this, Amano Yuma was trembling, her face was full of fear and fear, and she was already desperate, thinking of the seriousness of the matter and resisted again.


    "Gun of light!"


    A slender lance was condensed and formed in a flash of silver between the hands.


    "Oh!"


    Gritting his teeth and exhausting his whole body strength, Amano Yuma controlled the light gun and threw it out.


    "Oh!"


    The idea of ??a delusional flop is good, but the reality is cruel and abnormal. Facing the absolute strength of Dust-Free, Amano has no resistance at all. Attacking like cotton, it has no effect on Dust-free.


    The scene is exactly the same as before, the "Gun of Light" that was struck was caught by Silver empty-handed.


    "Kacha!"


    Finally, with a little hard work, the sturdy light gun becomes broken glass, like snowflakes drifting with the wind


    "Well ... you are my slave from now on ... oh no. From now on you will be my servant."


    Wu Chen smiled and changed his tongue, staring recklessly at Amano Yuma''s carcass.


    "I already have someone I like. Even if you can get my body, don''t want to get my heart. I advise you to ..."


    "Who wants your heart? Don''t take it too seriously."


    With a scornful scorn, he sarcastically said, "I have no interest in your broken heart. And it is also very coincident that all I care about you is only the body. As for your heart, it is just broken."


    After hearing the words, Amano Yuma''s forehead was raised with blue tendons, and murderousness was spreading. Endless sorrow seemed to move God''s will. Instantly, the Lord God seemed to be standing at Amano Yuma.


    "Oh!"


    Her wings trembled lightly, and several "guns of light" rolled out immediately behind her.


    "Give me away!"


    Said Amano gritted his teeth, and then the dense guns poured down like a heavy rain.


    "This guy doesn''t give her colors to look at, this little girl really thinks I''m a gentleman who is pitying and fragrant."


    After being provoked one after another, Wu Chen gradually became angry. I don''t know if I can advance or retreat. There is a limit to everything.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    The repulsion surged, and the light that struck again easily, and the dust-free eyes beating the raging light, was about to severely destroy Amano Yuma, when the abnormality protruded.


    "Oh!"


    An unexpected sound of chopped flesh suddenly sounded, Amano Yuma and Dust were stunned, and their eyes forgotten the same.


    It''s okay not to look at it, a look at both dustless and Amano Yuma both petrified.


    "Well, what''s the situation? I didn''t mean it, Brother Cheng!"


    auzw.com


    Looking intently, a young man with a light gun in his abdomen was directly ruthlessly beheaded on the spot, and even with a good sight and dust, it was hard to see the destroyed internal organs.


    And the most dog-blooded is that this person turned out to be Hiroshi Ito!


    "It won''t be so clever," the dustless cold sweat DC, can''t help but be speechless.


    "Dead to death"


    Amano Yuma is stunned, and Hiroshi Fujito is also one of the objects she should pay attention to.


    "You look at me and complain about you, even killing my classmates!"


    Wu Chentian shamelessly spilled dirty water on Amano Yuma and stayed out of the matter.


    "I killed?"


    I heard that Amano was not mad at one place, her beautiful eyes were burning with flames, and her breathing became thick and abnormal. If it was not due to the gap in strength, I could not wait to bite and die.


    This uncle is talking nonsense!


    "Well, what the **** I killed, just a little waste worth mentioning."


    Amano Yuma snorted coldly and didn''t care. Although the culprit in killing Bing Yicheng was dust-free, the gun of light that pierced his belly was made by Amano Yuma.


    "Just admit it."


    Hearing the words, Dustless and mysterious smiled, grabbing Amano Yuma''s hand suddenly released.


    "good chance!"


    All the hidden powers erupted, and Amano broke free from the dust-free restraint and flew towards the sky in a rush.


    "Run away."


    I glanced at the far disappearing back, Dustless didn''t track it, and Amano Yuma backed up.


    "Are you finally here?"


    The sight glanced towards the ground, and the ground flickered with a burst of fluorescence. It was a special magic formation, and two figures emerged from it.


    "Yo, Lias, Zhu Nai."


    Wu Chen raised his hand and smiled and beckoned, pointing at Hiroshi Ito in the pool of blood, and painfully said: "Sorry, Minister, I have no use. Although I defeated Hiroshi Ito''s murderer, I couldn''t catch her. It ��s my fault that Yicheng classmates are still unlucky. The person who killed him is an fallen angel called Amano Yuma. "


    "I don''t blame you."


    Seeing Wu Chen take the initiative to admit his mistake, Lias smiled and waved her hand: "The sudden incident is unavoidable, and it is only a trivial matter. You can also hear the news of the enemy. This is still a credit. reward."


    Lias smiled like a flower, and a silver bell-like smile was very pleasant.


    "That, me"


    Wu Chen heard the words twitched in her heart, and the reward reveries that Lias said were continually written. When she got to her mouth, she would come back again. It was cheap and did not occupy the bastard.


    Looking at Bingteng Yicheng, who was dead on the ground, Wu Chen secretly gave a thumbs up to himself, "I''m here to help you again, you can control the artifact in the body later, thank me."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1253： Ancient Lefia [second more]

    There is no such thing as guilty guilt, and it is natural that there is no dust. Perhaps it is the reason for doing bad things. In the face of such small things as "contrary to conscience", Wu Chen can calmly face it.


    "Reward, what kind of reward is it?"


    Wu Chen''s brain was wide open, and she couldn''t help staring at Lias'' voluminous carcass. Suddenly, she remembered a special habit of her, and her weird smile flew from the corner of her mouth.


    "minister"


    Just then, two successive voices of concern came.


    "It was the two of them."


    Looking at the appearance of Kita Yudou and the kitten, the dust-free brain cells are working at full capacity.


    "Secretary, this Hiroshi Fujito is too dangerous, let''s make him a dependent of others." Wu Chen suggested after he smiled.


    "That makes sense."


    Zhu Naihao was standing in the same trench without dust, and she really advocated a real opinion. Said: "Lias, Hyoto''s reputation is indeed not good. Proper precautions are necessary. People are separated by the belly. What kind of person is he? We all know your naked sleeping habits and the requirements of exposure. You have to change it! "


    "Yes, Zhu Nai makes sense."


    Wuchen nodded closely, looking at Zhu Na with a serious face, and gave a thumbs up secretly. This remark was right in his arms, and Hiroshi Fujishiro or something rushed to death.


    "There is no problem with this, I will remember."


    Lias passed a touch of identification, and then silently nodded, believing that Wu Chen and Zhu Nai thought.


    "correct"


    There was a hint of deceit in Wushen''s eyes, and he encouraged: "Lias, Hiroshi Fujito is a well-known ogre, he is a complete metamorphosis."


    Lias frowned slightly, staring suspiciously at the dust, always feeling that there was something in his words, and that his words were stingy.


    "Say something straight." Lias said.


    "����"


    Upon hearing this, he gave him a clean look, nodded, and bluntly said, "I mean, it doesn''t have to be a minister to make Hyoto Ito become a dependent of other people, for example, to be a Kiba Dependents. "


    Looking at Bingteng Yicheng in the pool of blood, he said with a smile.


    "If the chairman doesn''t mind, I have no problem."


    Kiba Yudou seemed accustomed to adversity, and after a slight smile, he agreed.


    "No."


    Liasi shook her head stubbornly, her steadfast and high tone was stubborn, and she was sure to win Hiroshi Fujita''s sincerity.


    "Let him be my dependent, and I will pay attention to certain details in the future."


    He heard nothing, opened his mouth, and finally closed his mouth. He closed his mouth with interest. After all, Liaz was the minister. He had no right to interfere in the decisions of others.


    Without the slightest hindrance, Hiroshi Fujimi became a reincarnated demon smoothly, and was also a dependent of Lias.


    auzw.com In a hurry, it''s evening.


    On the way home, Wu Chen and Zhu Nai went side by side.


    "The dustless classmate seems to have a lot of opinions on Hiroshi Fujito."


    Zhu Nai broke the quiet atmosphere and chuckled toward the dustlessness. The graceful posture was particularly attractive, especially the thrilling arc, which made Dustless look a little dazed.


    "Intentionally youhuo me?"


    Wu Chen reveries a series of stories, meanwhile saying rightly: "I am worried about your safety, after all, that guy is a madman."


    "is it?"


    Blinking bright eyes, Himejima Zhu Nai was obviously skeptical, and didn''t ask much after perceiving the dustless look as usual.


    "However, it''s really good that Wuchen classmate can defeat that fallen angel." After a while, Zhu Na suddenly talked.


    "It''s just a trivial subordinate angel." Holding his head in his hands, Wu Chen looked at the left and looked at it, quite boring.


    "negligible?"


    Zhu Nai heard a bad look at the dustlessness, and finally laughed and sighed. Different realms are also doomed to different worldviews.


    The two talked and laughed on the road. After a while, they got home slowly.


    Dinner was still made by Zhu Nai, and there was no such property as cooking. Everything was left to Zhu Nai to complete.


    Perhaps Zhu Nai was too tired. After dinner, she hurriedly slept after taking a shower.


    At night, the dustlessness lying on the g is quite boring, turning over and over again, unable to sleep for a long time, staring through the window staring at the stars.


    "It''s good to have a chance to dismiss Hiroshi Ito."


    There was a grim killing in his eyes, and Dust closed her eyes again. Just at this moment, the ground suddenly picked up a deep red light, a pattern flashed out of thin air, ruddy like blood.


    "It looks like a magic array."


    Squinting, Dust-free instantly knew what it was, and also thought of who it was.


    "This seems to be Leahina."


    Dusty lifted the quilt and looked at the magic array curiously, but this time he was doomed to be disappointed.


    The man who emerged from the magic circle was a stunning woman with silver hair.


    "What did she want from me? There should be no communication."


    No wonder, this world is full of beauties, and the silver-haired woman in front of her eyes is also one of the best choices. Not only that, she also wears a maid costume, and the perfect and exquisite jade face is flawless and can be broken.


    "My name is Gurefia. I think we can talk about some issues seriously."


    The scent of pandan in the maiden color of Tianzi and the beautiful girl is seductive.


    3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! ps: Keke, I said before that I have entered the harem mode, so Gulei Feia will also accept it, even if it is not everywhere, I don''t like the upper right corner!


    ..

 Chapter 1254： Make trouble [third more]

    serious question?


    Hearing these words, the doubts lingering around the dustless heart were even worse. Looking at the glamorous Gulei Lia, even though she had already stepped into the ranks of men and women, this picture of the closed moon shame, No different from a vibrant girl.


    The fair skin is looming, the white is red, the temperament is noble and cold, with the queen''s temperament, the atmosphere is full.


    "This guy"


    Dustless brow shrank into a ball, and a look of discomfort flashed in his eyes. He noticed a command in the tone of Gulfia, just like the disdain of the aristocracy to the civilians. The dusty heart rose suddenly. indifferent.


    "Sorry, I''m going to bed. I don''t need to talk to you about anything." He waved his hands, and dustlessly ordered the order directly.


    "you--"


    I heard that Gu Lei Feia can''t help but stagnate. For the first time in her life, she has suffered such treatment, especially after becoming the devil''s wife, and after being awarded the title of "the silver-haired annihilation queen." She spoke in a perfunctory manner.


    "You want to talk to me about some issues, but as the saying goes, the guest is free to follow the rules you have to follow when you come to my house." There was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and he stepped back without dust.


    "Your family, this is obviously the home of Liasi''s family, Himejima Junai, what do you really think I don''t know?"


    Unrelentingly dismantled the dust-free lie, Gulei Feia suddenly felt that dust-free was very interesting, and then said generously: "Forget it, say your conditions, it is also my gift."


    "So refreshing?"


    He heard nothing, he just said it casually, and had no other thoughts, "First say what you come to, just owe me a favor."


    "no problem."


    Gurefia nodded gracefully and was very noble, and then went straight to the subject: "Why did you drop her deliberately? At that time, I happened to pass by and saw it clearly, and you accidentally killed Hiroshi Fujito, afterwards Concealed from Lias, and lied to report that Toshihiro Fujito was killed by Amano Yuma. What is your purpose? "


    In the end, Gurefia''s tone turned sharply, a lot of coldness, and she could even feel the cold air floating around her body.


    "It turned out to be sinful"


    Upon hearing this, Wuchen''s eyes flashed a loss, and then he was bored lying on the bed and sighing, "Do you really want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course." After frowning, Gurefiah nodded decisively.


    "Hituji Ito is an ogre, how can my lovely minister be tarnished by that dreadful eye! It should be a good idea to kill him. But the minister still accepts the pervert as a family member." There is no good excuse. Dustless road.


    "Although this reason is far-fetched, but ..."


    Gulei Feiya moved her mouth and looked at Dust-free for a few seconds before saying, "Barely said."


    "Why do you let that fallen angel?" Thinking of the dust-free strength, Gu Lei Fei continued to ask, she saw the overwhelming power of dust that day to kill Amano Yuma.


    auzw.com


    "The little **** is always a little pawn. It does n��t help to kill her, but after I let her go, Lias arrived afterwards. I wanted to use the strength of the minister, and if I could chase it, I chose to ignore it and told me that I would take The right way. "


    Dustless still find a lame reason.


    "Really? I think you''re seeing someone else and deliberately letting the water out." Gulei Feiya glanced cleanly, breaking through his lies. "This is a big problem. As a dependent of Lias, I have Right to question. "


    "So what are you going to do?"


    Touching his chin in a playful manner, his dustless tone was a joke.


    "This is a serious question."


    Gu Lei Feia saw that she was unharmed, especially the aggressive eyes that made her particularly uncomfortable. She immediately strengthened her voice and emphasized, "Please correct your attitude, this is not a joke, remember that you are the family member of Lias Jimmony. , Can represent ... "


    "Are you joking? Are you bothering me, and letting me straighten up?" Rude interrupted Gu Lei Feia. The dusty laughter didn''t converge, but was even more ecstatic.


    Gurefiia has always been unsmiling, and in the face of anyone, he has maintained a poker face.


    After hearing that, Guleifeiya instantly floated behind the eerie light, the dense mist floated out, and instantly became like a queen of icebergs.


    "Is this magic?"


    Experiencing the energy surging behind Gu Lei Feiya carefully, dusting her head gently, it is indeed stronger than the current Li Si.


    "For the sake of being the minister''s sister-in-law, go back. This time, I can blame you for the past. You are not my opponent. Don''t blame yourself."


    Lie back on the bed again, dustlessly got into the bed, waved his hand to signal that Gurefia could leave.


    However, this move obviously did not get the gratitude of Gurefia, but angered her, and the meaning revealed in the dustless words was obviously to treat her as a trivial role.


    It''s ugly to say that some clueless clowns are clueless.


    "The world we live in is different. What you find surprisingly impossible is as small as dust in my eyes. What you think the Devil can do is within my reach, and I have the power to turn decay into magic."


    Dustlessly said earnestly that the husky tone was full of magnetism, the tone was slow, and the expression was serious.


    "Oh!"


    Gu Lei Feia really couldn''t help laughing, she was charming, touching, and dustless. This serious monologue, which fell into Gu Lei Feia''s ear, was ridiculous.


    "That being the case, why don''t we have a test."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1255： Game over [first change]

    Test?


    When I heard this familiar and unfamiliar vocabulary, Dust-free could not help but be stunned. For so many years in all dimensions, Dust-free stood in the extreme of the sky in every world. The challengers were not without, but most of them were extremely powerful. Powerful people, such as Gulei Feia, are extremely rare, or even none.


    "There are always people who don''t know how to move forward and backward"


    The body just lay down, stood up again, and dustily stared at Gurefiah for a while, with a guile in his eyes.


    "It''s okay to try, but I don''t like to do meaningless things, and I want to try against me, at least to show something."


    Staring at Gulei Feiya''s bumpy carcass, he wiped his lips cleanly, and the confusion in his eyes remained undisguised.


    Even though Gu Lei Fei has a child now, and she is getting old, in her perfect body, there is still no trace of years in Dust-free, everything seems to be carved by the heavens, and Dust-free does not find any flaws. .


    "Caitou? What''s that?"


    There was a doubt in her beautiful eyes, and Gulei Feia asked, but she was already a wife and not inexperienced, and she did not have the fiery eyes that did not conceal her. Gulei Feia knew what it was. meaning.


    "You have the courage, do you know who I am?"


    Gu Lei Feiya squeezed her fist, Bai Yu''s forehead was faintly floating with blue tendons.


    "It ��s the best to understand me. It does n��t matter if you do n��t agree. Then I will never try with you. I do n��t even touch my gift. Do you think it is necessary to have a boring duel? And the result is more boring. , It''s a one-sided situation. "


    Dustlessly put on a pair of dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water, watching as they get into the bed again.


    "This guy"


    Gulei Feiya secretly gritted her teeth, her face became more and more ugly, and the last few words of dustlessness-"side-down posture", stabbed her dignity.


    It is also the wife of the Devil, who is famous all over the world. Now being despised by a little ghost who has no hair, even if she wants to pass by with a smile, she advises herself not to be angry with the child, but also tormented by dustlessness.


    "If you want to beat me, you can meet all your conditions!"


    Anxious lesson Gulei Feiya said, although he is said to be a family member of Liasi, it is OK not to kill, half a death, to give a lifelong unforgettable lesson, otherwise dare to belittle him today, and it is possible to ride on her in the future Husband Devil Sazex flaunted his head.


    "Wait for you."


    The dusty mouth smiled even more, and combined with that handsome face was creepy.


    Even though Guletia was frowning, her heart suddenly burst into unprecedented anxiety, and even there was such an illusion in her eyes. The dust in front of her eyes was just covered with human skin and she took off the layer of pretenders. The coat will become an outrageous devil!


    auzw.com


    "It seems that I have been working a bit lately, and I have this ridiculous and funny illusion. The other party is just a little fart who has not grown up. There is no need to be stupid. It is this kid who should be afraid, not me."


    Gurefia comforted herself, but despite this, she still couldn''t let go. The intense sense of oppression that surrounded her heart was definitely not groundless, but there was a force she could not predict feeling down at her, as long as it seemed to be a slight idea Can crush yourself.


    "Changing somewhere, it''s not suitable for a duel."


    Suppressing the uneasy heart, Gurefia returned to her former indifference.


    "No need to go, just fix it here."


    Wu Chen shook his head and refused. He went out to fight with others in the middle of the night. He really didn''t have that extra carelessness, so he might as well calm down and sleep.


    "You don''t plan to go? That means you gave up?"


    Beautiful eyes squinted gently, her thoughts turned, and Gu Lei Fei''s meaning was clear. She said indifferently: "If you were willing to admit defeat just now, now you admit defeat late and offend me, even if you admit defeat, it will be extremely costly. Price. "


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at least if you were wrong this time, I won''t give in, let alone bow to a woman ..."


    Wu Chen smiled at Gu Lei Feia''s unwavering tone, and responded with the same indifference: "I don''t want to change places because there is no need for it."


    In other words, the dustless pupils began to change. In the dark eye sockets, three hook jade flashed out of thin air, slowly turned, and slowly swallowed Guletia''s mind.


    "What do you mean?"


    It was said that Gu Lei Feia came from the instinctual retreat, and even when she returned to God, Gu Lei Feia herself did not know why she was going backwards.


    "Don''t understand yet? Because it''s completely unnecessary."


    Sangou ��s writing-wheel eye began to rotate at a faster speed. It was extremely strange and extremely unusual. Gu Lei Feia''s disturbed agitation was more intense, and a mysterious force invaded her mind.


    "You''ll be out in no time, so don''t bother."


    The words fell, and Guletia''s mind was a roar, and then she completely lost her will and fell to the ground instantly. She could barely save her consciousness, looked helplessly at the world in front of her, only felt that she was warm at the moment. Wide body hug.


    The three-headed jade writing round eye''s pupil easily hit Gu Lei Feia, and did not waste the slightest effort.


    "Miss Gurefia, just as I said just now, you''re out in an instant. Now I ask you to abide by the previous agreement and promise me all the conditions. Now I''m tired and I want to sleep, so my request is also It''s very simple, you accompany me to sleep immediately, remember, I like Liasi, who likes to sleep naked, and people who sleep with me can''t wear clothes!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1256： Gulei Feia, who almost collapsed [first]

    Gu Lei Fei was stunned, and her beautiful eyes were covered with a shadow invisible, dull and dust-free. The flame-like eyes almost melted Gu Lei Fei, especially when she was tightly locked in her arms. In the middle, unable to move, the majestic taste of the man made Gulyaia angry.


    "Let me go, I''m the wife of Devil Sazex, and Liath''s ..."


    "Oh!"


    However, before Gulei Feiya spoke, she could not wait to cover her mouth.


    "Smell this taste ... it''s really good, married women are sometimes more perfect and more sensual."


    After half a ring, the dust-free enjoyment of the retracted mouth enjoyed the smell of the residual fragrance in the mouth, and the bright light of the eyes even more.


    The eyes that want to choose and make people tremble, Gulei Feiya''s soul trembling, looking at the dust in fear, never thought that this teenager who has only seen a teenager will be so scary, so is his strength , And weird personality, if you change to the character of the devil level will never do such vulgar things.


    "Let me go, aren''t you afraid of the devil''s revenge?"


    Gurefia warned that the meat **** were dangling in front of her, apparently she was still afraid of dust.


    "Devil? What the **** is that?"


    Ignoring Gu Lei Feia''s words completely, Dust-free eyes seem to have penetrating power, and Gu Lei Fei''s carcass is clearly and clearly exposed to Dust-free eyes.


    "You are in line with my appetite. Be my wife. No, I hate the character of your noble queen, so be my slave!"


    Dustlessly smiled and changed his mouth, his face looked frivolous, but his eyes were always staring at Guletia.


    Aren''t you the devil''s wife? How about that, Lao Tzu has turned you into a cheapest slave and shattered your confidence!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Gu Lei Fei staggered, her face changed greatly, and she had felt the restless hands, and immediately began to struggle with all her energy.


    "Kneel me down!"


    With a moan, the dust-free and cold command directly threw Guletia out. Although she likes Guletia, but a Guletia with a stinky face all day, he doesn''t have a cold, he must Only by changing her personality can she do it to others, but she has to change it in the face of dustlessness.


    "Before people are the sages that the world admires, and after people, they are all charmed ... Hehe" Thinking of the end, there was a burst of excitement.


    "You dream ... I don''t ..."


    "Boom boom!"


    The majestic momentum swept out, and Gulei Feia, who was about to stand up, was suppressed again, and was almost overwhelmed by the energy fluctuations of Wei''an on the ground, knees on the ground, and the cold sweat of Douda fell like a heavy rain.


    "Kacha!"


    auzw.com


    Guleifeiya''s horns have been torn by brutal force, and the hidden body parts have been exposed to the dustless eyes.


    "Miss Gurefia, do you still give me the dignity of the devil''s wife?"


    Squatting down, looking down at Gu Leifei, who was lying on the ground, with a dusty smile on his face, the thief''s eyes were shocking.


    Gu Lei Fei looked at the dust in horror, she calmed down for many years and instantly collapsed!


    "Jack, what kind of monster is this guy? Is it also the devil?"


    Gu Lei Fia groaned, his throat swelled up and down, and his mouth was full of shocked coldness. He could suppress the enemy''s inability to move by his own momentum, which seemed to be impossible even for the devil!


    All female creatures in this world seem to look down on such things as chastity. Although Gurefia is angry and stripped away by dust, she cares more about whether she will be violated.


    A few more glances will not die. Sooner or later, there will be a price for dustlessness. Perhaps Guletia thinks so.


    "You''re right, I''m one of the newly born demon kings, how about it? Would you like to abandon the dark and cast the light?" The front of the words turned, and Gu Lei Fia grabbed his chin and asked.


    "You, are you really the devil?"


    Ancient Lefia''s tone is obviously raised to a higher level. If Dustless is really the devil, everything will change dramatically.


    "Neither." Wu Chen gave an ambiguous answer.


    Although Dustless is not a so-called demon, Dustless is such a naive and inferior level that Dustless has reached many years ago, let alone a demon king, even if it is committed by a god, Dustless is not afraid of it.


    "In other words, even if this kind of guy is not as good as the demon king, at least he can have the strength to fight the demon king."


    Gu Lei Feiya was blindfolded, and also had a vague conception of the clean power. And the tone of speech has changed noticeably.


    "Sure enough, in front of absolute strength, any creature must bow its head." Wuchen noticed a slight change in Gu Lei Feia, a sly smile flashed in his eyes.


    "This little lady is trying to win me over ..."


    Witnessing the change of Guletia ��s eyes, and even hearing a heavy breath, Dustless immediately understood her intentions. If there is a strong person who can compete with the demon king, join the group of Sazeks Jimmony , It also means that his identity and status will rise.


    "Well, want to win me over?"


    Staring at Guletia ��s perfect features, she opened the skylight and said brightly, bluntly: "You can hire me, but the price is that you become my slave. Now walk me twice to prove your sincerity, otherwise I will always join forces hostile to Sussex! "


    ps: Once again, the protagonist has completely entered the scum (harem. palace) mode. I do n��t like it in the upper right corner. Still, who makes the devil college like too many girls!


    3000 flowers and more, 3,000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1257： Run two laps [first change]

    Gu Lei Feia''s small face was black, looking at the cynical smile in the corner of Dustless Mouth, without a doubt, she was serious.


    "Whether this guy has the demeanor of being a strong man, he even cares about me for such a trivial matter. He doesn''t have a broad mindset, and it is still such a vulgar condition. It is no different from ordinary street hooligans."


    The slippery body is not covered, and she slaps on the ground. Gulei Feia feels a lot easier. Just now she was difficult to move on the ground by dustless ya. The whole person almost stuck to the ground. Now I feel much more relaxed and cover my heart. The haze was also swept away, and my breathing was smoother.


    However, Gulei Feia could only lie on the limbs like an animal, and she tried to stand up completely, but the majestic pressure that passed away again, forcing her to walk on the ground.


    "This **** is definitely intentional, absolutely!"


    Gulei Feia''s face was green and white for a long time, even if she was unwilling, she was unable to refute, and even her face was flattering. For some "little things", somehow offended a powerful demon king. This kind of thing is only an idiot. Dry it out.


    In fact, no matter which world is the case, people with great strength can trample on everything without fear, without having to experience the feelings of others, just like the dustlessness now, and those who are weak are destined to be the chips of the strong Sometimes, even if you are beaten, you still have to put up with it. Even if you break your teeth, you have to swallow it. It is like Guletia right now. In the face of all kinds of unfair treatment, she can only put up with it. Who lets her Too weak.


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp sound was particularly loud, and Zhu Nai, who was far downstairs, could hear it if it was not for the dust-free enchantment.


    "you..."


    Gurefia suddenly felt a pain under her body and looked subconsciously. A dazzling claw print was clearly visible, the color was red, but it was left without dust. The bu who was attacked tragically is her proud xiong!


    "Can you run?"


    Impatiently asked, the tone was filled with a touch of irritability, and said: "Don''t consume my patience, you can''t afford the consequences, come up with things that can please you, I can help you unify the world, and the consequences of anger are the opposite. Like it is now. "


    "Kacha!"


    The five fingers spread out by the dust were gripped suddenly, and the inaccessible void was like a mirror, easily crushed by dust.


    "What level does this guy have?"


    Gu Lei Feiya rolled up the stormy sea in her heart, her eyes widened.


    "I, I see."


    The arm will never twist the thigh. Guleifeia eventually compromised. He landed on his limbs and walked around the dust-free feet for two laps. Without strength to resist, the result would be even more tragic. In that time, he would be relentless. Completely destroyed, not even the body and soul! .


    "Haha, aren''t you the devil''s wife? I hate people like you who have high self-identity."


    Wu Chen''s heart is dark, he actually likes Guletia, this kind of woman is very loyal and capable, but the only thing that is unacceptable is that she has too much aura and has high self-requirement. Maybe there is only The demon king Sazex did not destroy Gulfia''s self-confidence, and Dust did not have the absolute confidence to win her.


    The first step is to break Guletia''s self-confidence. After you recognize your value, everything will be solved.


    auzw.com "Stop me."


    The dustless face flashed a joke, and teased: "Give me more serious, I will ride you now!"


    "Riding me? Don''t come here."


    After hearing that, Gu Lei Fei suddenly wanted to be crooked, her face was pale, and she shuddered without covering her body.


    "Hum, don''t move, if I want Hu to come, do you think you have resistance?"


    The irony was ridiculous, and then the body suddenly lost its gravity and suddenly floated, and Gurefiia was white as a jade''s back.


    "Run two laps."


    Raised his eyelids, said quietly and indifferently.


    "��������"


    Gurefia was helpless, and finally, with both hands and knees, she began to walk slowly inside the dust-free cabin.


    Suddenly there was an extra human on Mei''s back, and Guletia didn''t feel any discomfort. She didn''t even feel it. The only thing that made her embarrassed and unacceptable was that she was naked, but a person gave a command and thought for a while. Guletia''s cheeks turned dark red.


    "This kind of unseen thing, you can not take the initiative to confess." Gu Lei Feia''s embarrassment looked in the eyes, smiled and said nothing.


    This is also normal, and it is difficult for anyone to talk about such things.


    "Stop."


    A few minutes later, Duan, who was bored, stood up, shook her hand, and gave Gurefia a dress, motioning for her to put on.


    Next is the time to talk about business.


    "You will be one of my maids in the future. Give me a distance from Sussex. Once any bad wind spreads to my ears, whoever has the worst relationship with Sussex, I will rely on him!"


    Gleifia sighed, and finally nodded gracefully. She always had nobleness in her speech and manner, but only combined with her ugly smile, which looked rather bitter and sad.


    "Also, tell me Lias, that Hiroshi Fujito is not a good thing, stay away from him. Well, with all this content, you can go back."


    I heard that Gu Lei Feia''s decadent spirit was swept away, and the eyes of his eyes were swayed with hope, and a plan came to her mind, "This guy is powerful and seems to be interested in Lyas. If they can get them married In this case, it is indirectly equivalent to the addition of a demon king. "


    Gurefia was by no means a fool, realizing that the stakes in it hurried away.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1258： Maiden Aisha [first more]

    Some things are like this. Since we can''t resist, we can only bear it silently, we can''t go up against the current, we can only turn our disadvantages into a strong direction. As for things like fairness and unfairness, Guleifeia didn''t think about it. Whoever fist is big is the one who said it. This is the only law that has not changed since ancient times, plundering and being plundered. This is the most true portrayal of the world right now.


    "You can marry Lias to that guy."


    A flash of aura flashed through his mind, and Gulyfia pouted a charming smile.


    "As for Phoenix, I can only say sorry"


    Thinking of Phoenix, Gulei Feiya can only say sorry, weak meat and strong food, survival of the fittest, since dust is more suitable, then Phoenix is ??destined to be eliminated.


    Weak meat and strong food are also absolute rules that will never change.


    "It would be best to get him into the Gimli family, so that everything would change before."


    Gu Lei Fei''s eyes were full of light, and she suddenly felt that the transaction was exceptionally cost-effective. Compared to the scum of Phoenix, dust-free was more suitable for Lias, and it was true on all sides.


    "But that guy dared"


    The thought of her body being cleaned up by Dustless, without any secrets, Gu Lei Feia burst into flames, especially when Dustless was riding around, making her face shameless.


    "Forget it, whoever is strong in this world will say that for women, for some powerful people, they are just trivial clothes. They can be replaced at any time if they are dirty and broken. No one cares. "


    With a terrible self-deprecating laugh, Gulei Feia finally chose to forget everything that just happened, and endured it in silence.


    What if he told his husband, the current demon king, Sazex Jimmony? It can''t play the slightest role, whether it can be clean or not is a problem, and it is also difficult for Guletia to tell the truth. In the daytime, all the truth, Sazex will not be able to lift his head, and the green hat will be passed on. Everywhere in the world, I will look at her coldly in the future.


    Time passes, unknowingly passing by, and when it is realized, it is already the next morning.


    "Life is really unpredictable"


    The young man in school uniform sighed and looked intently, it was the dustless face that yawned and looked drowsy.


    At this moment, he was on his way to school. He got up relatively late today. Last night, he played with Guletia for half a day of horseback riding. He inevitably got up late this morning.


    "That''s right, and I''m going to school."


    Dustless, over a hundred years old, remembers a burst of crying and laughing, and still feels like a cloud of fog.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    At this moment, a painful low drink attracted the attention of dust-free, sweeping along the roots, and the person who was crying out was a blonde girl wearing nun clothes.


    "Mum!"


    The blonde girl fell to the ground. Due to the special clothes and the posture of the girl, she could even see white fat times.


    "this is"


    Some looked at the blonde girl with a loss of mind, and those turquoise emerald eyes were extremely familiar without dust.


    auzw.com "No wonder I feel familiar. It turns out to be Aisha."


    Dustless, then walked away and walked towards Aisha.


    "Little girl ... are you okay?"


    Realizing that something is wrong, Dustlessness immediately changed her mouth, and it was rude to call each other''s little sister without knowing it.


    "The church ... I don''t know if I really thought it was a place where literati and writers are concentrated. Actually, they are a bunch of perverts." Looking at Aisha''s explicit church costume, Wu Chen despised her heart.


    Then she shook her head and looked at Aisha who was still lying on the ground. She was quite painful, and it was very difficult to move. After all, she was just a young girl with a simple mind. Not everyone is a copper-walled iron wall like dust-free.


    "All right?"


    Wu Chen took the initiative to extend his hands to help the young girl, and the ghost sent the **** to catch Aishabha''s snowy wrists, and her heart trembled immediately, and the calm eyes also splashed ripples.


    A faint glance glanced at the young girl. Although she was young, her physical development had begun to take shape, and the delicate touch made Dust-free reverie.


    "That, hug, sorry, disturbed you? I didn''t mean it."


    Aisha stood up and bowed to apologize, and thanked him solemnly, "Thank you for helping me."


    "Oh!"


    A breeze suddenly hit at this moment, Aisha''s dress was blown up immediately, and the light under the skirt was exposed to the dust-free at a glance.


    "That, that, me"


    Seeing this scene, Aisha''s face turned into a fire red as if it had been burned, and creaked for a long time without saying anything.


    "You are hurt."


    The dust on the tip of her eyes stared at the abrasions in Aisha''s palm and grabbed her right arm again, the latter becoming more awkward.


    "Injured accidentally."


    Aisha said blushingly, moving her arm, she was about to withdraw her arm, and said that when she was okay, she felt frightened and restlessly touched, and her good feeling for dust disappeared instantly.


    "Why are you this? What a cool feeling."


    The anger hanging on her face dissipated, and Aisha was engulfed by a brief kuai sensation, unable to extricate herself, and there was a mysterious warm current in her body that walked around, nourishing her wounds, warming like the sun Comfortable.


    Opening her eyes wide, Aisha stumbled to find that her ruptured wound was healed instantly, her clean skin was fair, and there were no flaws or scars.


    "how did you do it?"


    Her eyes were surging, Amish looked at the dust, her face was deeply puzzled.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1259： Shocked Lias [second more]

    Aisha''s tone was raised by several decibels. The beautiful gemstones were dotted with mismatches. The small mouths were open and closed. The plainness added a touch of beauty, which made people want to pity.


    "No surprise, deceptive gadgets."


    Dustless smiled calmly, and the airflow showed a disdainful meaning. Turning time back makes people come back to life. In the blink of an eye, creation and extinction are just a matter of thought to him.


    Healing such a trivial matter is a trivial matter.


    "So, that, I ..."


    Perhaps because of her first contact with a stranger, Aisha was particularly nervous. She squeezed the corners of her clothes, her palms were sweaty, and she said nothing for a long time.


    "you"


    Seeing this, dustless brow frowned slightly, staring at her flustered pupils, guessing: "Aren''t you lost?"


    It was said that the swollen hydrogen gas of Aisha''s face turned red.


    "Well ... that''s the first time I came to this city, so I don''t know the way." The cute Xiu fist clenched, the girl plucked courage.


    "There is no need to pay attention to such trivial matters. When I first arrived, I was very vague."


    Wu Chen faintly responded, and then proactively invited, "Look at your dress, it should be someone from the church, where I happen to be familiar and can take you there."


    "Grateful!"


    When I heard that Aisha was overjoyed, she quickly bowed and thanked Dustless, finally pulling his corner of his clothes, for fear that Dustlessness would leave.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Dustless smiled and turned away. As for class, things were thrown out of the clouds.


    The sky was getting hotter and hotter, and it was almost noon.


    "Gurefia ... Dirk, what do you want me to do?"


    From the Supernatural Research Department, the young woman in a maid costume stood like a glittering treasure, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Of course, there weren''t many people in the empty room, only Zhu Nai, Liasi, and a Guletia.


    "Lias, is Hyoto Fujita your latest sturdy family member? Hope you stay away from her in the future."


    Gurefia rarely used a commanding tone, for fear that Lias thought it was a joke or something like a joke. At the moment, she emphasizes the tone: "This is the order of your father and your brother!"


    auzw.com Lias, who was brought to the corner of her mouth by a coffee cup, couldn''t help but stop, stared at the face in Gulfia''s eyes, and asked, "May I ask why?"


    "Of course, but I have no right to answer you!"


    In a word, Gurefiia was very polite to extinguish Liasi''s hope, and warned: "Don''t think that I''m talking about play. Once I judge that you have a certain behavior beyond my tolerance, I will destroy the soldiers myself. Yicheng, even if his future potential is unlimited. "


    "you"


    After hearing the words, Liasi couldn''t bear the fire, and after complaining in her heart, she could only handle all of her men. After all, this was the will of his father and brother.


    "And one more thing"


    Guletia, who was about to leave, turned elegantly, and her beautiful face swept away a strange color, then whispered: "Your marriage with Phoenix ... the future may change."


    In other words, Gu Lei Feia swept the surging magic all over her body, and there was already a magic formation under her feet, and she seemed to want to leave.


    "Slow, Gurefia, I have one more thing to ask!"


    Lias appeared to be half of the gloomy wind, and appeared behind Gu Lefia without warning. She lowered her voice and asked, "This is my personal matter, do I have the right to ask? Who is such a great person who is so amazing? Change this marriage compulsively. The Phoenix family is one of the biggest families. You wanted me to marry Phoenix. The big factor was to see the strength of the other family. Now you abandon Phoenix. Do you find that you have more than his family? powerful?"


    In the end, Liaz''s tone with obvious shock, forcing the Phoenix family to make concessions, this is definitely a super power.


    "You will get it wrong, but you don''t think you and him are right, and I haven''t notified the Phoenix family now. All of this is unilateral, I just told you in advance." Gulei Feiya explained lightly, selling Guanzi .


    "Farewell, Liath."


    After all, Gulei Feia got into the magic circle, as if something was eaten, and disappeared instantly.


    "Zhu Nai, what do you think? Why have such strange and unusual things been happening recently?"


    The shocked Lias sat on the sofa, panting, her mountain peaks beating.


    "Recent strange things have happened too much. I don''t know that I didn''t expect your father and elder brother to bother to get rid of such a marriage. Although I don''t know what the reason is, for you ... this is not harmful anyway." Zhu Naiqian smiled charmingly, grabbing Lan Xiu''s hair, revealing a fatal flattery every move, can not be described as a lethal poison.


    "No, I know brother and father better than you."


    Lias shook her head resolutely, and the shock in her eyes was hard to conceal. ��It ��s better to be forced than to be voluntary.��


    When this sentence was spoken, Lias''s internal organs were beating, and she was shocked. What unprecedented super monster is worth her brother and stubborn father to change his will? It''s just as ridiculous as dreaming!


    His father and everyone are world-famous characters. His elder brother is even more powerful. Sazex is expensive and admired by countless people. Now she has given up, and she is naturally strange.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1260： Threatening Lias [Third]

    At the same time, in the other direction, Wu Chen and Aisha talked quite cheerfully, talked and laughed, and kept talking. Wu Chen never felt that he had other attributes in addition to killing and killing, and conspiracy and deception-pick-up!


    On the road, the two accompanied each other, and during the dust-free period, she bought a lot of things and some necessities of life.


    "It seems to be coming."


    Looking up to play the unique building in the distance, it looks quite magnificent, the sun is especially sacred. It''s just the darkness under the light, but nobody understands it.


    "Thank you."


    Aisha bowed her gratitude again, and it seemed that bowing had become a habit of hers.


    "I don''t need to care. I''m bored anyway, it''s time to pass." Wuchen''s mouth grinned, giving a feeling of spring.


    "Goodbye."


    After her face flushed, Aisha fled.


    "Oh!"


    The pace suddenly stopped, and Aisha flashed in her mind, turning her head and asking, "Well, are we friends now?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded gently, secretly, "This is only temporary. The future relationship is far more simple than friends!"


    When the words fell, Aisha left and hopped away, looking quite happy.


    After breaking up with Aisha, Wu Chen did not rush to school. He never caught a cold, but went directly to his home with Zhu Nai.


    However, unfortunately, Lias, who was not good, had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Please explain why you skipped your class, Classmate!"


    In the hall, Lias leaned on Erlang''s legs and held her hands, pulling up the proud capital, her tone also with undisguised dissatisfaction.


    "Lias"


    Dumb and silent, looking straight ahead, he suddenly saw some places that should not be seen.


    "Don''t change the subject for me, I want the reason!" Lias said with a scornful expression.


    "Actually, I want to say you''re gone, Ms. Lias."


    Dustlessly laughed, Liasi was sitting opposite him, wearing a short skirt, and because of Erlang''s legs, she had deep white xue white da legs, and she had an unobstructed view of dust-free sight.


    After the "black" half-sounded, the dustless ghost made a word of the god.


    After hearing that, Liasi''s face flashed awkwardly, and Erlang''s legs were immediately relaxed, and she naturally knew what color she was wearing today.


    "Explain me why."


    After staring at the dustless dissatisfaction, Lias returned to calmness, and she was unconcerned and lively at all. This trivial matter just passed by with a smile.


    "This is a long story ... probably the reason"


    auzw.com


    After spending more than ten minutes, Dustless told Lias everything, nothing was concealed, and of course it was not necessary.


    "Aisha? She is from the church?"


    There was a look of disgust in Lias''s eyes, and she looked quite annoying. I don''t know if it was her, as did Ji Nai.


    "Well, I have another question for you to help me ..."


    "Sorry, Liath, although I am one of the students of the Supernatural Research Department, but I am not your dependent, you do not seem to be qualified to order me."


    A wordless dust plugged Liaz''s mouth, leaving her with no rebuttal.


    This is a true fact.


    "Hey"


    A weird smile came out of Dustless Mouth, and said generously: "Miss Lias, as I said before, you can send me if you want, but you know, no matter where they are Pay attention to the world of interests, at least you come up with something that touches my heart "


    Staring at the carcasses of Himejima Junai and Lias, the dustless eyes seemed to be able to penetrate through the clothes, and the luo bodies reflected in the pupils were fleshy flowers.


    Speaking of this, Liasi and Himejima Junai naturally understood what they meant.


    "You want to take advantage of the fire?" Himejima Zhu Na frowned, and his words were filled with badness.


    "Don''t talk so badly, it''s just a deal. I''m not Liath''s family. Is there anything wrong with asking for compensation? Some people want to hire me at a high price, and I don''t agree!"


    Dustless said with justice, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him, and he didn''t force Lias, and promised not to agree with Lias.


    "call"


    At this moment, a sudden hot wind blew into her ear, and dust-free turned her head to see that it was Liath who was full of temptation.


    "What is the reward you want?"


    Picking up Yuzhi and drawing a circle on the dust-free shoulder, Lias calmly said, "You just made sense, so I promised the reward."


    It''s not an exception to hear that there is no dust. People who make Lias so coquettish, even if they know the dustless requirements, they will definitely agree.


    "is it"


    The eyes narrowed slightly and turned into a line. Dustless and penetrating sight lined up to look at it. Thinking of everything that happened that day and Guleifeiya, the corners of his mouth were even more nasty.


    "Well, forget it, it''s a shame to waste this opportunity now. When I find Guletia later, let them play a game with me happily."


    The dustless inner flame was extinguished, and the eyes were clear again. At a glance, Liasi''s sister-in-law Guleifeiya and Liasi rolled in the same g, there is no more gorgeous and exciting performance!


    "Forget it, everyone is a family, there is no need to go outside, Minister Lias can just say it if you have trouble, and you have the right to owe me a favor."


    Dustlessly said that it would not be too late to recoup the benefits.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1261： You can provoke him

    Lias was very surprised. She didn''t expect Wu Chen to be so happy. She had planned to stage a picture of the live spring palace in Zhu Nai''s house. She did not predict that Wu Chen would be so generous.


    "No." Lias flashed a resolute look on her face, and then rejected the dust-free conditions without remorse.


    "You must take my chastity now!"


    Little blushed, Lias said resolutely.


    "Take your chastity?"


    After hearing the words, there was no dust, and then it repeated like a machine, and the speech flow showed an unprecedented sluggishness.


    "Did I hear it wrong? You have taken the initiative to join me?"


    It is not only skeptical, but also Zhu Nai.


    "Liyas, do you think?"


    Zhu Nai''s eyes flickered, Dai Mei frowned, and she was full of suspicion. Instinctively thought that it was clean and playful. Don''t look at Liasi sometimes extremely exposed, but when it comes to this kind of thing, it will never perfuse you After all, things that concern a person''s life.


    "I''m sure."


    Looking at the dust-free eyes, Lias answered, although it was only three short words, she was still decisive.


    Hearing that, the dustless mind couldn''t bear a stir, and exclaimed in his heart, "Sure enough, I''m still so handsome!"


    The beauties cherish their arms, and go to Wushan together. There is no car and Liasi involved. They can only say that the other is addicted to his handsome!


    "Liasi, but you have a fiance. If you are so arrogant, you may have a big trouble in the future." Himejima Zhu Na frowned, expressing the meaning of prevention in her words.


    "That''s the case. This little girl turned out to be Laozi. If I took her virginity, on the contrary, her marriage would also fail. At that time, the person who took her virginity was me, no doubt, and she would absolutely Pushed to the tip of the wave. "


    There was no dust, but where did he seduce him? Obviously, he was digging a pit and burying himself.


    "Lias, you''re doing me harm indirectly, sorry, I don''t agree."


    Dust shook his head, even though he hoped to have a wonderful night with Lias, he refused decisively.


    "you"


    After hearing the words, Liasi''s tone was stagnant, and there was a flame of flame in her heart. I didn''t expect Wuchen to be so ignorant.


    "Hey"


    She smiled without a word, looked at Lias''s depressed face, glanced at her proudly, and walked away.


    "Zhu Nai, I''m a bit tired today, so I don''t have to prepare for dinner."


    When the dustless voice fell, I went up the stairs, and the lazy tone looked very tired.


    auzw.com "Hmm, it''s not funny at all, bad review!"


    Witnessing the absence of dust, Lias grumbled with dissatisfaction, then sat down in despair.


    "Lias, do you really dislike your fiance?"


    Zhu Nai was next to Lias. The two were not only a subordinate relationship, but also existed as girlfriends.


    "Nonsense, who would like a stranger, so I said I would choose to be dustless, at least I know each other." Lias said with a headache, but she had no regrets in her tone.


    "Hey"


    Just then, Zhu Na grinned suddenly.


    "There is no need to worry, I know quite well that he doesn''t care about you. You can take care of him!"


    Zhu Nai lowered his voice, apparently with bad intentions, and his eyes stared hard at the floor. Even speechless


    Dust does not care about Lias, but Lias can use her passive skills to hook Dust.


    After hearing that, Liasi was silent, her head bowed and her eyes lightened, and she carefully calculated the gains and losses. As the future heir of the Jimmony family, she has a good political mind.


    "If I become a couple with that kid, I will have a lot of say in the future. If he escorted him, no one should dare to disobey the order."


    Lyas showed her unique talents, calculated all the favorable and harmful factors, and then went on to say, "On the contrary, if there is no such guy, she will stay with a strange stranger for life, It''s harder than killing me! "


    Jewel Beauty Eyes jumped out of endless resistance questions, and Liath apparently did not intend to obey the wishes of her family.


    "Zhu Nai, you are right."


    After a few minutes of silence, Liasi chose to follow Zhu Nai''s opinion. Although Wuchen was also a stranger and had a strange temperament, she also knew each other. Liasi''s feeling of rejection was relatively small, compared to that. For strangers who don''t even have a chance to meet, Lias is more receptive to dust.


    "However, that guy is very difficult to handle. It is definitely a kind of hard and soft."


    Liasi is two heads large, and she has a deep understanding of Dust Free. Everyone sees that she can''t wait to swallow herself alive, but today she came to Dust Free and encountered such a wonderful "accident"!


    "Liyas is not soft, you can come hard, hard not, you can directly apply the medicine!" Zhu Nai showed the style that a rot girl should have, and the smiley face was so cunning.


    "This is a bit bad. &


    Liasi said with a cold sweat on her face, although Zhu Nai said nothing, but the two have been in contact for many years, and Liasi was very keen to smell a joke, and immediately understood what she said.


    "I didn''t think there was nothing wrong. &


    Zhu Nai shook her head and said as usual: "Only when a person''s head explodes, when she is confused, can she spit the truth, and only then can she see and clear the essence of a person."


    "And Liath, don''t you think it would be interesting to tease that guy? Let a character with super potential in the future become a slave to your body. I think you make a lot of money."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1262： Liaths sneak attack

    After hearing that, Liasi''s eyes were bright, just like a baby who found a fun toy. The light of thirst was shot inside Hitomi, from the instinctual reaction of her lips, showing the excitement.


    Undoubtedly, Dustless is very strong, and she doesn''t know how strong it is. There is only a vague concept, strong has no margin, and strengthens her cognition.


    "Conquering such a superpower and making him obsessed with you ... Lias, are you saying it''s funny?"


    Zhu Nai encouraged, Tian Tian''s rosy mouth, it is not difficult to see that she was quite interested.


    The biggest difference and difference between men and women is that men dominate the world with their own strength and blow everything up, and women only need to conquer that strongest man, which means that they have everything.


    "interesting."


    Lias nodded indifferently, then forgot a glance at the stairs upstairs, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    The bright moonlight hangs high above the sky, which is particularly conspicuous and beautiful.


    "Liaz''s little woman is very cunning. It''s so naive to use me to attract firepower. The more you are so anxious to burn your heart, Lao Tzu just dragged on."


    On the soft g-mat, the dust-free head said with pillows on both hands.


    Although Wu Chen is also quite greedy for her appearance, there is nothing wrong with losing her appetite, and he has a more crazy idea.


    "���� If one day, Lias and her sister-in-law Gurefiaken"


    Thinking of this, the unpleasant smile on the corner of Dustless Mouth is even worse. I am afraid that as long as a man wants to experience the specific feeling.


    Although the power of dust-free has reached the realm of incomprehension, but he still hasn''t enjoyed the feeling of playing a fairy. Of course, he has a fascination and reveries.


    I tried hard to seduce my heart, and Dustless soon fell asleep. After walking with Aisha for a while, he also felt tired.


    "Creak !!!"


    At about midnight, the sound of a creaking noise from the stairs came.


    "Yep?"


    Dust-free closed eyes also opened instantly, seeing the domineering smell spread and opened, immediately understand the identity of the person coming.


    "This seems to be Liasna, what is she doing here in the middle of the night? And ... not even dressed yet!"


    Now that the dust-free sense of domineering has reached its peak, it is no exaggeration to say that he can clearly feel the existence of the other party at a distance of dozens of kilometers.


    You can even distinguish each other''s clothes and heartbeat!


    "It''s funny, I''ll see what ghost tricks you plan to play today."


    Close your eyes, dustless looking forward to sleep, and quietly looking forward to Liasi''s gorgeous performance!


    "Well !!!"


    auzw.com Until the end, Wu Chen has been able to feel the footsteps getting closer and closer, it is not difficult to see that Liasi is close at hand.


    "Creak."


    The door was gently pushed, a dim light came in, and at the same time, a unique fragrance.


    "What smell? That''s pretty good."


    The elegant fragrance pours into the ears and noses, and the clean face nods without trace, sighing elegantly and smelling well, his eyes open uncontrollably, wanting to see what good things Lias brings with him.


    "Teapot? There are two drinking glasses. This guy won''t come to me for tea in the middle of the night? So elegant?"


    Wu Chen thought silently in her heart, and glanced at Liasi more. Her dress and dress were the same as when Wu Chen used the smell of domineering exploration.


    "Forget it, keep pretending to sleep."


    After not thinking about Liasi''s meaning, Wu Chen also smiled. In front of absolute strength, all conspiracy and tricks were just jokes.


    "You guys are really hard to serve."


    Close to the dust-free g side, looking down at the beautiful sleeping face, the perfect face looks like a bright moon hanging above the sky, but it can''t be seen and climbed. face.


    "what"


    Lias gave a shock, and her little hand squeezed the dust a little bit again, and after confirming that she didn''t pinch, she was surprised: "Isn''t this guy a woman?"


    The skin that can be broken is as smooth as jade. The black hair is messy and has an indescribable charm. What surprises her most is that her dust-free body also has a unique body fragrance. Staying down, the delicate white jade nose was almost dust-free, and sniffed twice.


    "This guy, isn''t it ... it''s a female classmate." After staring at the dust for a long time, Lias murmured in her heart.


    If you ignore xiong and not look at it, and your hair is slightly modified, Dust Free will definitely make a gorgeous transformation!


    "A sneak attack on me in the middle of the night shouldn''t be so boring."


    Wu Chen felt extremely depressed, even though he was now with his eyes closed and seeing the domineering sense of color, Wu Chen could see that Liasi was close at hand, and looked at him in a daze, even because he was too close. Dust-free


    Feel the heat of beating your face.


    "What the **** am I looking for?"


    Dustlessly wondered, after realizing that Lias was not malicious, she relaxed her alert and began to think about her motive.


    "Mum!"


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly felt a heat flowing into the corner of his mouth. The sweet, but the water in Liasi''s teapot, tasted good, and Wu Chen sucked it in, until a few minutes later, a heart came out. After the unprecedented hotness, Dust was shocked.


    "It doesn''t feel right. How do I feel like it''s warming up for no reason? Is it an aphrodisiac?"


    ps: 3000 flowers plus change, 3000 rewards plus change, 1000 rating votes plus change, 500 automatic subscription plus change! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1263： Liasis clothes are soft

    Perceived the sudden huge changes in the body, Dustless was stunned for a while, the hot flames were absent, and I wanted to burn Dustless as a whole. The white face instantly became dark red, and the smooth breathing speed became rapid. Incomparable.


    Needless to say, Wu Chen can be sure that he has been prescribed medicine!


    "My grass, I am a big man who was laughed at by a hundred-year-old kid who laughed at me, but how did I mix it ???? Also, this Lias is really bold enough, I know I do n��t eat hard and hard, and it ��s not easy to deal with.


    Dustless can''t help but be silent, Hopper Liasi won''t be reconciled, but did not expect to force her into this.


    "call."


    Thick hot air rushed into the face and penetrated into the nostril of dust-free, just like a catalyst. The surge of medicine that he was squeezing would instantly make the dust-free face red.


    The effect of the medicinal power continued, and every cell in his body was uncomfortable and feverish. After a stalemate, Dustless could not hide it any more, exposing deep black eyes.


    Looking at Liasi''s eyes close at hand, she realized that she didn''t hang clean and shook her head with a bitter smile, tangled and said, "Miss Liasi, even if you want me to take away your zhenjie, there is no need to take Such a drastic means. "


    A deep glance at Lias, Wuchen smelled other meanings from her clear eyes-a woman who likes to control her destiny! At all costs.


    "You can understand my suffering, so say, you follow me!"


    Bai Nen''s thumb gently opened the dust-free pajamas, revealing the strong and powerful xiong lying, the muscles are evenly distributed, and there is an indescribable beauty. The dust-free body is like a huge sponge that absorbs all the dim moonlight, and the body is abnormal. Conspicuous.


    "Can this guy be a woman?"


    Lias thought weirdly, with a pair of small hands, she couldn''t help touching the depths of the bed.


    "Without my permission, you guys don''t mess around with me! &


    Wu Chen scolded his face arrogantly, this guy is so bold and dare to touch his most important place.


    "Snapped!"


    A slight, crisp sound came suddenly, and Dustlessly patted Liath''s little hand.


    "It''s no problem for me to take away your zhenjie, but I don''t feel the medicine, so I need other drama to satisfy me"


    After hearing the words, Lias couldn''t help but look at Dust with a skeptical look. After seeing his sly smiley face, he hesitated a bit, he could conclude that Dust was not a good idea, and he must be thinking of some way to harm others. .


    "Speaking of which, the effect is so great, why don''t you even react a little?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Lias asked. Although Wuchen was breathing heavily and her face was flushed, she could still keep her consciousness clearly. However, she still played starring Lias, and needless to say that he didn''t know No big deal.


    "Ha ha..."


    Upon hearing that, Wuchen showed a contemptuous smile, and raised a finger, shaking it slightly to Lias.


    auzw.com


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing this, Liasi looked at Dust in confusion, guessing, "Does it take 10 medicinal effects to bring you down?"


    "No." After a mysterious smile, Dust shook his head.


    "That''s you don''t tell me that it is 100 times stronger than that!"


    Lias said with disbelief, she looked at Wu Chen with a sneer look, holding back her smile, as if she could not help but laugh at it.


    "You''re really stupid, Liath, what I said is that at least 1000 times stronger medicine can make my consciousness faint. If you want to completely put it to me, you must multiply it by at least ten times, that is, than Only 1000 times stronger medicine can make me a beast! "


    Dustlessly said proudly, at the same time, his red face turned back to normal, and his panting gas disappeared.


    Everything just seems to be teasing Lias on purpose.


    "you"


    Liaz heard the words without restraining herself, and scolded herself, "Isn''t this guy who grew up with aphrodisiac? So strong immunity, nothing at all, this special medicine, even 10 elephants must kneel Come down! "


    "It seems he can only promise his terms."


    After thinking about it for a while, Lias found that she didn''t have any cards to defeat the enemy. Instead, she had all kinds of magic weapons in her dustless hand, and throwing some random things made her unable to refute.


    "You say it, I will promise you."


    Helpless Liasi can only look under her arrogant head and choose to compromise. She can''t always find someone and give her most valuable thing to someone who has no use value.


    As for talking about Hiroshi Fujito, Lias just smiled and thought about it. He is now just a trivial little pawn, and it is a bit reluctant to say that he is a demon.


    "Hey"


    Hearing the words, Wuchen showed a proud laugh, staring at Liasi''s graceful body without any fear, nodding in admiration, sighing a fairy stunner.


    "My request is very simple. If you want me to take away your jealousy, I will agree, but before that, you have to stir up my hope for you in advance!"


    Wu Chen directly picks up the plain words, the meaning is self-evident, and the evil smile in the corner of his mouth is even more straightforward.


    "It''s okay to want me to take away from you, but I''m not very durable, so say"


    Staring at the thin lips of Lias, the dust-free body changed into a comfortable posture, and said inviolably: "In order not to let me lie down in advance, so Miss Lias, please at least use your mouth to lift me up. ! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1264： The three of us together! [First more]

    Hearing Wu Chentian''s shameless request, Lias was stunned. Although she was young and did not go through personnel, he was the biological sister of the demon king Sazex. What does it mean.


    With that straightforward suggestion, Lias couldn''t make a fool of it.


    "Are you guy joking? Do you know who I am!" Lias asked biting her teeth, her forehead floating with blue tendons.


    "I didn''t joke, I was serious."


    Pointing at the most important place, Dustlessly said with a serious face: "Come on, otherwise I might change my mind after a while. It is impossible for you to regret it. Before I change my mind, you It''s best to fix it for me, if not, when I change my mind, maybe I will make more unreasonable requests! "


    Wuchen smiled and said, pointing to his xiong chamber.


    "you"


    Lias was anxious, she was not an idiot, and naturally knew what dust meant.


    After a little hesitation, looking at Wu Chen''s cheesy smiley face, Liasi''s eyes showed unwillingness, and in the end, she could only compromise, just as Wu Chen said before. People (use) must pay a certain price.


    "Mum!"


    With her eyes closed, enduring all kinds of discomfort, Liath swallowed the most important part of dustlessness.


    "Open my eyes!"


    "No!"


    "No? Then I have to re-position our relationship, Miss Lias, you have to keep your eyes open and look at yourself in the mirror! &


    In the end, Liasi could only accept it with contempt, and Xianghan worked hard.


    Downstairs at this time, Zhu Nai elegantly held a teacup with boiling bubbles, looking strange for a while.


    "Damn, did Lias forget to close the door? What a joke, you did n��t know to close the door for doing this kind of thing? That guy''s forgetfulness is so big, maybe she doesn''t remember that this is my home, I The master was left to her side and left alone. "


    Zhu Naiqian''s face was crimson, and a small dimple flashed on both sides of her cheek, her face flushed, and she smiled and smiled.


    At this moment, Zhu Nai was obviously different. She squeezed the corners of her clothes tightly, her eyes were full of colorless, and her eyes glanced vaguely at the stairs upstairs. After seeing that the door was not closed, she quickly retracted. All the weird sounds produced by Wu Chen and Liasi entangled in her ears, all these are the fault that Liasi didn''t close the door!


    "These two guys are really that, just treat me like air?"


    Zhu Nai thought depressively. He was extremely tangled. He had no sense of existence in his home and was directly forgotten by Wu Chen and Liasi. How could he not be depressed?


    "Creak creak"


    auzw.com


    In the room where Wuchen and Lias were, G was dangling, and within a short period of time, the sound of "creaks" made people want to be distorted.


    "call"


    I don''t know how long it took, Lias breathed a long sigh of relief, and her body stood up again.


    "This, this, are you satisfied now?"


    When the voice fell, Liath complained soaring to the sky. Her mouth was occupied by dust-free for an hour, and there was almost no rest in the middle. Even if she wanted to pull out to rest for a while, she was held cold by dust-free. After working for so long, she talked. It''s all normal, and the muscles in the mouth begin to cramp.


    "Technology is average." A glance at Lias, a dustless sentence drove her into hell.


    "You hum, it''s light, but it''s the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. I need to listen to praise, not irony."


    Lias said very dissatisfied, then slept to the ground weakly, glanced at the dustlessly, and said, "I have met your requirements, I hope you can abide by the previous agreement, and now take away my jealousy, That nasty fiance is going to go to hell. Rather than marry that stranger, it would be cheaper for you guys. At least we have met a few times and said a few words, but at the same table. "


    In the end, Liasi''s tone was obviously a bit desolate and desolate. The descendants of the big family are actually like this, they have no ability to control their own destiny. This is the victim of marriage.


    "Of course, I will fulfill the agreement. You will be my unique thing in the future, Lias."


    Dusty pouted and smiled, as if the elixir of magic was half mysterious, Liasi was struck by the blow, which made her feel better.


    At the same time, Wu Chen had already come to Liasi, her eyes were soft, she looked at Liasi affectionately, and when she was about to tear off the last layer of the two of them, the abnormality protruded.


    "Liyas ... you are so lost to us ..."


    The maid was dressed up and had silver hair. The young woman who was called Tianziguo invaded the eyes. She calmly stepped out of a blood-red magic circle, and when her eyes fell on the dust-free body, there was a flash of strange color and a flash The color of passing away.


    "Two of you, do you think it''s appropriate for you to do this?" Gu Lei Fia asked indifferently, with a cold question in her words.


    "we"


    Lias smiled horribly, her face pale, full of helplessness and loss, and she wanted to give it to Dust, but she didn''t expect to be one step behind.


    "Of course not."


    Witnessing the appearance of Gu Lei Feia, dustless eyes shine, watching Gu Lei Fei like a hungry wolf.


    "Can you fit without it? My end goal is to have the three of us happy tonight!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more !!


    ..

 Chapter 1265： Unlucky Guletia [third more]

    I heard that Gu Lei Fei looked at Panchen in a panic, she and Wuchen were a little bit broken, and only a few people knew it. Now this idiot wants to confess the truth to the world, and in the face of Lias. Tell the whole story, how will Gu Lei Fei''s face remain in the future?


    There is no doubt that prestige will sweep the floor and become a laughing stock. Is Devil Sazex Cuckolded? This explosive news is enough to shake the world!


    "Boy, don''t talk to me, I don''t know you!"


    Gu Lei Feiya flashed a panic and lost her tranquility. "Take care of your mouth!"


    Gu Lei Fei scolded Wu Chen shamelessly and deliberately pit her, who is Liasi? Sazex''s sister, if you know that sister-in-law and Wuchen have a relationship, is it okay? Think of Gu Lei Feia''s goosebumps straight up, and the glances of helplessness faintly swept to the dust, revealing the meaning of compromise.


    Seeing this, she smiled cleanly and weirdly, completely ignored the look of Gurefiana''s help, and said to herself: "Miss Gurefiia, have you forgotten what happened that day?"


    Dustless, with a sad face, shouted, "Then you take off yourself ..."


    "enough."


    Gurefiia''s face changed drastically, and she did not give Dust the chance to speak, showing the fierce popularity of a devil''s wife, full of majestic tone, saying: "Liasi, I have some personal things and she wants to say that the alleged content is too It ��s huge and complicated, you go out first. "


    "Gurefia ... You wouldn''t be"


    Lias was full of eyes, she was not a three-year-old little fart, and from the expression of a clean hippie smile and the anger of Gurefiah, she vaguely guessed one or two.


    "All right then, I ..."


    Lias, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped. She found that she couldn''t leave so casually. After working hard for a long time, her purpose was not achieved. Doesn''t this mean that she has been serving dustless for more than an hour, her jaw tired is almost dislocated. Didn''t even get the root hair?


    Gaze involuntarily stared at the dust, beautiful eyes spitting fire.


    "Don''t stare at me, it has nothing to do with me, everything is her fault"


    With an innocent expression on his face, his thumb pointed at Gulei Feia mercilessly, and he yelled, "You destroy my good deeds, don''t think about it so easily."


    It was said that Gu Lei Fei face was stiff and could not be beaten up. Liasi was still there, and it was deliberately embarrassing her!


    "Not yet ????"


    Gulei Feiya saw Liah''s torture, with a rare and severe tone, with the meaning of expulsion.


    "Well, I remember this debt, I will never let you go."


    Lianyose''s carved jade nose wrinkled slightly, then left gracefully.


    auzw.com "What do you mean by this guy? You are deliberately hurting me, believe it or not?


    Gu Lei Feia asked in a low voice, her husky voice was full of the meaning of life and death, as if she really wanted to go to **** with Wu Chen.


    "Haha, you think threatening me is useful, just because you want to die with me, didn''t I say that day, you as a servant are the best!"


    Wu Chen laughed at the threat of Gu Lai Feia, but thought it was ridiculous. A dwarf was going to threaten the giant in the sky, and showed a self-confident appearance. There was no way to suppress the inner ridicule.


    "You look down on me?"


    Gu Lai Feia was so angry that she stomped her feet, and her beautiful pupil of the awe-inspiring miraculous bloomed with a strong murderous power, and she writhed and whistled with amazing breath.


    "You''re destroying my good things ... now you have to intensify and want to end up with me, if you don''t give you some color to see, you think I''m muddy."


    Hitomi turned, and the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope occupied the entire eyeball.


    "What kind of eyes are that, and why do you feel it at first glance?"


    Gulei Feiya said softly, that strange crimson magma, she looked at it like an electric shock, her strength was taken away, and the so-called "strongest silver-haired annihilation queen" became a defenseless little girl, Not to mention a dimensional invader like Dustless, a seven or eight-year-old child with a sharp weapon can slaughter the current Gurefia.


    "Let''s play something fun."


    The eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes and emits bursts of red light. Although Gulei Feiya realized that something was wrong, she took the initiative to avoid the dust-free sight, but under the surging pupil power, she was only a sheep bound by her limbs. Abnormal pupil suppression.


    "hateful."


    Guletia yelled, her body was suppressed by a certain mysterious momentum, her small face crouching around her waist, and her bleachable face was almost on the ground. Guletia almost collapsed, and suddenly felt that the scene in front of her was extra familiar. It almost coincides with the last scene.


    An idea came to her mind that made her collapse.


    "Can this guy not succeed and want to ride around me?"


    Gu Lei Fei trembled and trembled when she remembered it. She thought that the most shameful act of her life would have to come a second time, which was more uncomfortable than swallowing her alive. She remembered that she had been treated as a horse and naked by that day. Riding around, Gurefia began to fall over the river, rarely filled with fear.


    Especially now that there is still Liashu out of sight, if you suddenly come in and find that her uncle is bad and unscrupulous, carrying her brother to steal someone, is it okay?


    "There is something to say, don''t come here."


    Gu Lei Fei gave up her self-esteem and beg for mercy, and she wouldn''t be ashamed when she was clean.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1266： Become Liass fiance [third more]

    Seeing Gu Lei Feia begging for mercy, the dustlessness became even worse, and her eyes seemed to be able to penetrate half of human clothes. Wu Chen''s clear eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything, and any clothes were a joke in front of him.


    "Put away your wretched eyes!"


    Guletia, who couldn''t bear it, shouted, and then quickly turned around and turned her back to the dustlessness. It seemed that she could only feel better in this way, and it would be normal to face the dustiness of the ancient spirit.


    "You''re bothering me with good things for no reason, and making me tolerate you?"


    Wu Chen asked with a grin and smile, proactively approached Gu Lei Feia, she''s head had slipped out of her mouth, and flew towards Gu Lei Fei without any concealment.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing the bad situation, Gulei Feia blinked sideways, like a clean breeze to avoid the incoming dust.


    "Yo, the reaction is very fast. I can''t see it. You little lady has two brushes."


    Dusty laughed, her eyes were full of jokes.


    Gulei Feiyad frowned, instinctively realizing that it was awful, she smelled the alternative meaning in the dustless words, and the ghost made God step backward, who would have fallen directly into the dustless arms.


    "This"


    Gu Lei Feia was stunned, and her beautiful eyes were full of light. In the first second, Wu Chen was still in front of her, and the second second came to her behind like a space, without any warning.


    "What the **** are you doing ... asshole, let go of me quickly, stop me now, immediately!"


    Gu Lei Fei Qi''s face was red with red ears, and she began to struggle hard, and she ran away with her magic power, trying to drive back to no dust.


    How long has this been? Dustlessly invaded the inside of her body with a sneak attack, touching it with impunity.


    "Don''t mess with me, don''t forget where you are now, figure out your position!"


    Seeing Gu Lei Feia rolling sharply like a loach, Frost''s brow lightly frowned, and there was a hint of warning in his words.


    "You broke my good deeds, and make up for my losses."


    Dustless and unreasonable said that he was not the kind of person who obeyed the rules at all.


    Gulei Feiya was shocked, her face was covered with crimson, she naturally understood what Dust was saying, this is the rhythm that she intends to strengthen!


    "Stop it for me, I have something big to tell you!"


    Hard or not, Gurefia started using soft knives and said, "It''s about you and Lias."


    "What about Lias and me?"


    Sure enough, as Guelfiah imagined, when talking about Lias, the little restless hand immediately stopped swimming and frowned and asked, "What''s the matter with Lias? No, it doesn''t matter Importantly, even if his pit father''s fiance really comes, I will take Liath back! "


    auzw.com After all, Wu Chen''s little hands started to move again, and after a short time, Gulei Feiya began to pant.


    "������"


    Gu Lei Fei is extremely depressed, and her heart is bleeding, and she has seen it twice with Wu Chen in total. It is definitely the two most tragic and worst things in life, all given by this guy, but despite this, Gu Lei Fei Ya also had no resentment.


    This is a world of strength. The stronger the person, the more unbridled, and the education of the strong is already ingrained. Although sad, she cannot resist, because she does not have that ability. Usher in more revenge.


    "You, don''t worry, if, if that fiance is you."


    Gu Leifei said with a raised voice, a word made Dustless on the spot petrified, and the hand that had penetrated into her arms was collected like an electric shock.


    "Aren''t you fooling me?"


    Dustless face was skeptical, cried and laughed, and thought to himself: "Fuck, how often do I put on a green hat ... Last time was Sazex, this time it seems to be the roast chicken called the Phoenix family."


    "Fudge? Where do I dare."


    Upon hearing that, Gu Lei Fei showed a bitter smile. Although she had only two chances to get in touch with Dust-Free, she also understood that this guy hated scammers.


    Actually, it is not just dust-free, every strong person hates being cheated!


    "That''s best."


    Dustlessly nodded with satisfaction. Although he was puzzled, he was relieved when he thought about it. After all, his strength was there, and Lias''s mother and her brother valued themselves as normal.


    Compared with Bingteng Yicheng, Wu Chen is stubborn and weak.


    "Hey, but"


    Dust-free eyes stared at Gu Lei Feia, as scary as a hungry wolf. Gu Lei Fei suddenly stepped back and forth, and when she was about to use her magic to escape, she came to her in a stride, Gurefia suppresses easily.


    "That being said, your guilt is even greater, Guletia, disturb me and my fiancee, don''t you think you need to apologize physically?"


    In other words, the dustless palm erupted the chakra wave, shattered the clothes of Guletia, and a perfect body bone without covering was exposed to the dust-free sight.


    Ancient Lefia is like a falling ice cave. What will happen next, even if you don''t need to think about it, she will be swallowed up by the dustless and overbearing lover.


    "Follow me is your blessing. Some people want to follow me, and I kick her away."


    Lightly rubbing Gu Lei Feia''s body, experiencing the pink skin, said without a smile.


    "Absolutely not. I am already a child."


    Gu Lei Fei strives for reason, hoping that Dust-free breaks the news, but when looking at Dust-free eyes, the body is like an electric shock-like soft moxa.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1267： Win the Guletia [First]

    Gu Lei Fei narrowed her neck, and her face was full of fear. For the dustlessness, she had a kind of fear from the soul. This guy has no fear. Don''t say that she is the wife of the devil. To block the dust-free process, the strengths of the two sides are completely different.


    "Ding Dong"


    After a while, Gu Lai Feia''s mouth uttered a moving groan, which made people think of a series of articles, and couldn''t help but want to crook.


    Wu Chen''s hands, gently twitching and twitching, every time a little activity, Gulei Feiya''s panting will become even more.


    "Quick, let me go."


    Gu Lei Fei yelled, she had realized that she was about to be melted by the dust-free, when the two pairs of Xiuquan were not pushing against the dust, when they fell on him, their strength slowed down, more like a disguised search .


    Seeing this, he was also polite, and he secretly told Gu Lei Feia that he had not eaten for so long.


    "Creak"


    After a few minutes, there was a violent shaking sound from upstairs. Of course, there was Gulei Feiya''s shy hum, and with a little pain, she couldn''t resist the dust-free violence with all her strength. , There is no effect at all, and dust-free at this moment is like a beast burned by flames. The more the resistance is strong, the more painful Guletia will feel, every cell in the body is stinging, and the bones will fall apart. Just like that, shaking violently.


    This night was doomed to sleepless all night, and Dustless forced Gurefiia to change various poses, suffering a lot.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun was shining thousands of miles away, followed by Zhu Nai to go to school without any energy. He was particularly discomforted by the bright light. The dustlessness at this moment was extremely decadent, with his back ridged, clear dark circles under his eyes, and yawning.


    "What did you do last night?"


    Zhu Nai carefully looked at the exhausted dustlessness, and her face was weird. She just was heard when Liasi was about to break through the last layer of window paper with dustlessness. I don''t know.


    "What did I do? Of course it is for the benefit of all mankind!" Lazily stretched and said lazily.


    Wu Chen was proud of himself. Last night, he and Guletia did a whole-day creation campaign. His waist was almost exhausted. Guletia was even more unbearable. He passed out directly.


    "Hum, be careful, she''s ..."


    "What she is has nothing to do with me."


    Gently glanced at Zhu Nai, the dustless look was normal. No matter how clean her background is, she doesn''t care, she just dares to come to the door to settle.


    What''s more, when the girl came to the door, Wuchen also endured what''s the difference between salty fish!


    "Ouch!"


    A painful breathing led to Wu Chen and Zhu Nai''s attention, and the two looked at each other in unison.


    "Aisha?"


    "you recognize?"


    Zhu Nai looked at the dust in surprise, Liu Mei squeezed into a ball, staring at the blond girl for a moment, surprised, "Isn''t the blond girl in the church you said is her?"


    auzw.com


    "Indeed, she is Aisha. By the way, what was the last thing I said to the minister? I hope she is a minister''s family member, but she is very capable."


    Regardless of the latter''s objection, Wu Chen''s face was extremely thick, and he took Zhu Nai''s hand and walked over.


    "That''s not right, it seems a little bit embarrassed ... was killed after being killed?"


    His eyes cooled down, catching Aisha''s blood-red shirt, and a dust of anger flashed in the dustless eyes.


    Wu Chen and Aisha have only met once, not to mention familiarity, nor to love at first sight. The young girl''s fragile appearance isolated from the world. When facing her, Wu Chen is more about desire and protection.


    "Your name is Donaxic, right?"


    A faint whisper came from the sky without any mood swings. A very ordinary sentence fell into the ears of Donaxy in black, but it was like thundering ears. The entire mind would explode, and the world in front of it would become blurred. Unclear, overlapping imaginations.


    "Illusion?"


    Donaxic, who had returned to God, was surprised and said that in the blink of an eye, he felt that he had been taken as a prey by God, and he would be wiped out with a single thought.


    "Oh!"


    Due to excessive tension, Dona?ik''s light gun was not grasped. Under dementia, his hand was loose and fell to the ground.


    "It must be an illusion! If there is no such terrible guy in the world, even if it does, he will not stare at me for no reason, **** it. Recently Lina Li Amano Yuma seems to have this nightmare, it should not be her infection Give it to me! "


    His eyes glanced at the dustlessly, and he saw that there was no magic wave in his body. Donacek Yi said with impertinence: "Where is the boy? Don''t want to die, hurry up!"


    Dustlessly gazes at Donaxy with a good and funny look, he digs his ears and says, "What are you talking about? Can you repeat it? I''m deaf!"


    "you!"


    Donaxic''s face turned red. He said compassionately to a human that he had spent so much time for a long time, but the other side didn''t even understand what he meant.


    Wouldn''t it mean that his words were blown away by the wind just now, and he didn''t get into the dust-free ears at all.


    "That being the case, then you will die."


    Donaxic laughed angrily, picking up the light gun that fell to the ground and throwing it out.


    "Oh!"


    A pale silver light stabbed head-on, and it looked like it was going to tear up dustlessly. The shot was extremely fierce. Aiming at the dustless head, it looked like he was going to tear him up.


    The latter was motionless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1268： Spike [First]

    "If you are killed by something like you, the people who were killed by me before ... I''m afraid they will jump out of Yincaodifu and strangle me."


    Dusty smiled, raised his right arm lazily, and the front end of the index finger was condensed with gold. He paused for a few seconds and then erupted.


    "laser!"


    A straight beam of light pierced the sky, leaving a faint afterimage, and following it, the incoming "gun of light" instantly turned into billowing smoke.


    "Boom boom!"


    Between the thoughts of contact between the two, nothing happened.


    "It''s a weird trick, but you still have problems if you want to beat me!"


    Turnax was surprised and then took out the "gun of light" again, and he looked confident, as if his "gun of light" could never be used up.


    "Forget it, put your kid first. This little girl is more important."


    Donaxic turned his gun and ran out two black wings behind him.


    "moron!"


    Dustless eyes are getting colder and colder, and Sen Han''s murderous spirit is circulated. He looks up and sees that Aisha is covered with blood and her face is extremely pale. Behind her, Donaxic in a black coat is chasing after him. Let go, his face with an evil smile, full of jokes.


    "I don''t know what to do ..."


    Seeing this, Dustlessness erupted into a bright light, turning into a golden beam of light!


    "Good flash!"


    The flash burst into an unprecedented golden luster. Zhu Nai instinctively closed her eyes. The gorgeous luster seemed to be blinded if you looked at it more.


    Not only that, but also very sacred. Zhu Naiqing couldn''t help but raise a touch of admiration. When he reacted afterwards, even Zhu Nai was full of confusion.


    Why does she admire a mortal life? This has become an unsolved mystery!


    "Well, you want to run for me? If you ca n��t even clean up bugs like you, how can I mix up in the future?"


    Donaxy laughed wildly, two black wings trembling around his waist, setting off a violent storm, his body leaped up, dozens of times faster than just now, and in a blink of an eye, was close to Aisha, who was scared and frightened. .


    "Don''t give me back yet ..."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Before the words fell, the clear sky shot a beam of light, covering Donasik relentlessly.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The painful scream came out of his mouth, and the two wings burnt out of thin air, slowly evaporating.


    Not only that, but also other parts of the body, it is burnt quickly at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and the smell of stinky meat can be heard everywhere.


    "It doesn''t matter, Aisha?"


    Aisha''s side, the light floated, compressed into the elegant face of the young brunette.


    auzw.com


    "Is it you, dustless?"


    Aisha wept with joy, and the young body hugged the dust tightly with excitement.


    "Really fragrant!" The soft touch made the dust-free face exude a touch of enjoyment, and Wu-chen sighed with admiration.


    Then her brow lightly frowned, and suddenly she felt that Aisha''s body was wet and turned into blood red. It turned out that she was beaten by blood, and there were wounds everywhere.


    "They did it?"


    Gently glancing at the ground and rolling, Donacxi screamed in his mouth, and Dust asked, "Don''t worry, you''re safe."


    "It''s okay, just a little hurt."


    Aisha smiled brightly, signalling that she had no problem, but her face was painful and pale.


    "You are kind enough, Aisha."


    Wuchen sighed foolishly and didn''t say much, maybe this is her cute side.


    At the same time, the "kick of light" shining on the dust-free feet also quickly extinguished, his eyes locked on Donaxe, and his voice was icy.


    "I wanted to find out about you, but now it seems too cheap for you. I and Aisha are friends, but the pain she suffered will be returned by you a hundred times, so you should be burned slowly "


    When the dustless voice fell, Donaxy made a more miserable cry, which could be heard clearly hundreds of meters away.


    "This guy looks harmless to humans and animals on the surface, but he is actually very poisonous. Otherwise, he would take ten times as many revenge against his classmates if he values ??his friends."


    Looking at Donaxy''s layers of melting pineapple''s skin, it fell to the ground like water, even Zhu Nai, who was a "sadist", had a slight discoloration and had a clearer understanding of dust-free.


    The dragon must die if he touches the scales. This sentence describes him as the most appropriate and boring. He can laugh even if he makes an excessive joke. When the dust-free bottom is offended, it is like Donathic Life is better than death.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... don''t look at me like that, I''m actually a gentle man."


    The ridiculous tone rang through Zhu Nai''s ears and pulled back her disappointed. When she looked up, she happened to be staring at the dustless eyes, and looked closely at this hippie smiley face.


    No one can see clearly what he is planning.


    "Speaking of which, have you escaped from Amano ... Linali?"


    Realizing that his name was Wu Chen, he quickly changed his name, and looked at Zhu Nai, saying, "Lias just happened to lack a monk. I think Aisha is very suitable."


    "she was?"


    Zhu Nailuo looked at the nervous Aisha with a puppet, remembered the ability introduced before Dustless, and nodded confessedly.


    "She has fallen into disappointment with the fallen angel. In that case, Lias will not be rejecting it."


    "I will definitely work hard."


    Aisha was so excited and blushing that she was very cute and could not stand the darkness of the professor. After she left, the first person to associate with it was the dust-free with a "friend" relationship.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1269： Devil can marry his wife more [second more]

    Aisha''s fist trembled with cold, her hands gripped the dustless big hand with excitement, for fear that he would slip away and be tightly bound.


    "You are very welcome."


    Zhu Nai''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, and she looked very cunning.


    "By the way, Miss Aisha, I forgot to tell you, don''t look at Dustless Classmates. They are very young. Actually, he is already a family member."


    Fearing that Dustless and Aisha could not fight, Zhu Nai provoked: "I just heard from Gurefia that the classmate can become the fiance of the minister, even Gurefia said, May be married soon! "


    "Finished? You blame it. Why don''t I know this kind of thing?"


    Wu Chen asked with a black line on his head. It was certain that Zhu Nai was deliberate, and his unscrupulous eyes quietly explained everything.


    "really?"


    Aisha''s tone of voice changed obviously, with a little bit of resentment, even a slight twitch.


    "Is this crying? Can this guy be made of water? Squeeze it a little and water comes out?"


    Dustlessness was deep and speechless. I didn''t expect this little girl to cry so easily. I really felt a little naive.


    "You wait for me!"


    A fierce glance at Zhu Nai, this account must not be counted like this, and Zhu Nai will be counted later.


    "It''s true, I do have a relationship with Lias."


    Wu Chen resolutely chose to tell the truth frankly, maybe he replaced with someone else, and he could flicker with conscience, but Aisha in front of her is an exception. Wu Chen is her only friend. If she is deceiving her for this "trivial matter", It''s simply not as good as a beast.


    "Knew it..."


    Aisha''s face paled into paper, and she felt as weak and fragile as being taken away from her soul. Her body was dangling and she looked deeply hurt.


    "Don''t worry, the devil can marry a daughter-in-law!"


    As soon as his eyes lighted, Dust casually explained a lame reason, even he felt his mouth sulky.


    "I can do this. The devil can indeed marry a daughter-in-law."


    Maybe it ��s not good to keep going, Zhu Nai and Wu Chen stood on the united front and comforted Aisha carefully.


    "Well, the devil is so good!"


    The eyes of Aisha gem were pleated, and both eyes smiled as a crescent.


    "This ... it''s true that I''m still handsome."


    auzw.com Wu Chen was secretly proud, and Aisha abandoned her master and chose to jump to the clean slot, apparently his personality charm was at work.


    "Well ... someone?"


    Suddenly, the dustless face suddenly became serious, his head turned, and he looked directly at the green forest behind him. He saw a pair of crystal eyes vaguely.


    "Is she? It''s still unstoppable till now."


    It seems to be aware of the dust-free awareness, and Hitomi in the dense forest quickly puts it away, and in a moment, hides himself in disguise.


    As everyone knows, in the absence of dust, her ridiculous hiding technique is just humiliation.


    "Zhu Nai, I still have some private matters that have not been resolved. You should take Aisha back to school first. The family and her enrollment will be left to you." Glancing deep into the forest, the dustless pupil Gradually cold.


    "give it to me."


    Zhu Nai''s face always had a sign of friendly smile, as if she met her sister and chatted with Aisha, the purpose was to make him quickly integrate into this new group.


    In the dark forest, there are few people. Occasionally, there are a few dark shadows passing by. The crow''s cry is combined with this deadly environment. It is just a natural cemetery. Only Superman can maintain cohesion here!


    "Your poor technique of hiding breath ... forget it, you are not hiding your breath at all, just hiding it!"


    In the jungle, remembering the scornful disdain of the young man, the contempt revealed in his words was not concealed, and his face was not beaten at all.


    Four or five meters ahead of Dust-Free, a girl with black beautiful hair and hot body, and a pair of black-winged girls are slim, like a beautiful landscape, attracting dust-free eyes.


    "It''s really nice, but your heart is blackened, Amano Yuma ... Oh no, or you should call it another name-Miss Lina Li." The dusty gentle and gentle smile It feels kind and soft.


    "You even know my name"


    I heard that Amano Yuma sinks into her heart inevitably and has a deeper understanding of the dust-free mystery.


    "Give me that little ghost''s head and I can give you everything you want."


    Amano Yuma''s tone was transparent, with a meaning of being out of the way. She also understood the meaning of being reluctant to let her child bear the wolf, and finally added the sentence, "Of course, including others, if you want, I still I can give myself to you, you can do anything you want, and I can play anything! "


    Amano Yuma''s face showed shyness, and she was embarrassed by these words.


    "Idiots are fooled."


    I don''t take it for granted. Amano Yuma is just a blank check. Of course, it can be opened casually, let alone some unreliable ones. I am afraid that after giving Aisha to her, she will flee.


    "I can give Aisha to you, but I have a condition that you must let me decrypt your body first. This is a pre-sales experience! Otherwise, I can''t do it, and I can''t kill it!"


    Dustless Hehe laughed, Amano Xi Ma despicable? He can be even more despicable than Amano Yuma! !! !!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1270： Laughing [third more]

    Hearing the words of Dustlessness, Amano Yuma''s small face suddenly froze and solidified, her mouth squirmed, and she was about to open her mouth to deny Amano Yuma, but she found that her brain cells had died, and she could not find any reason to refute her opinion. There can only be nothing to stand in one place at a time.


    "What if you regret it?"


    Thinking of the importance of Aisha''s artifact-"Smile of the Virgin", Amano Yuma struggled with her heart and finally chose to compromise. In the face of dustlessness, she did not have any advantage at all. The blow was majestic sweeping, reduced to laughter, as for the use of strong, Amano Yuma did not even think about it, and ignored it.


    Amazing scene of Donasik''s crushing just now, Amano Yuma looked in her eyes and shook her heart.


    Looking up and staring at the dust-free face, Amano thought of the moment when he was fighting. Dust-free was like a cat playing a mouse to control the war situation. It was not a fight at all. It could be more appropriately described as a big fish eating a small fish.


    "I regret it? This depends on your performance. If you are willing to let me play comfortably, I will fulfill your wishes naturally. If you do not meet the standard, repentance is also inevitable. Of course, the ultimate right to choose is on you. , You can agree or not, and I won''t force you! "


    With a clean face, you should thank my expression.


    "you..."


    I swallowed my mouth, and Amano Yuma was secretly angry, and Dustless said it beautifully. Actually, Amano Yuma didn''t have the right to choose.


    Regardless of the choice, there is only one way in front of Amano Yuma, and the only way to get a "Smile of the Virgin" is to promise no dust.


    "Hey, this is not what I forced you to do, now that you have chosen, let''s go!"


    Dustless took a few steps, and pulled Amano''s little hand kindly, squeezing her eyebrows at her, the handsome little face had an ambiguous smile.


    Amano Yuma shook her heart, struggling a little, but her negligible strength had no effect on dustlessness at all.


    Eventually closing my eyes, I can only silently appoint, and I can only follow the dust-free pace.


    The brightly lit rooms are luxurious and spacious.


    In the large square pool, you can rest lazily on the edge of the pool without any dust. The marble is very smooth and comfortable, and you don''t want to lie down.


    There was no dust on the body, and there was no covering in the body.


    There is also a woman next to her. The same is true. She does her best to rub her legs for the dustless back. The technique is in place. The light place is definitely not heavy, and the heavy place is absolutely light.


    The girl waited hard for dust-free, black hair like a waterfall and long waist, sweat stains and sweat on both sides of the horns, looking very troublesome.


    Looking closely, this young girl who worked hard for dust-free rubbing her legs was Amano Yuma!


    "Ahhhhhh, sure enough I read you right, this method ... Well, in the future, you can stay with me and wait for me."


    Dustlessly closed her eyes and enjoyed comfortably, the whole seemed to float in the sky, her body was extraordinarily floating.


    auzw.com


    Amano Yuma ��s wonderful massage technique makes Wuchen sigh powerfully. He has read Amano Yuma ��s memories during this period, like their subordinate fallen angels. Usually, she monitors others and seducing them. Wuchen is her first The guest also showed that dustlessness was her first object, and her technique was really wonderful.


    "Just like it."


    With a forced smile on his face, Amano coped with a smile without smiling.


    "No, I don''t like it!"


    Suddenly, she opened her bright eyes and said, "You laugh more ugly than cry. How can I be happy? It seems you can''t do it ... So I''m sorry, I can''t take Aisha''s artifact Smile to you! "


    I heard that Amano Yuma had two big foreheads, which were as smooth as beautiful jade.


    "Do you want to play with me? Are you going to eat clean and not charge?"


    Amano Yuma asked in a fierce battle, and she asked herself to serve the dustlessly as much as possible. The sentence "I don''t like it" directly hit Amano Yuma to hell. How can she continue to swallow her? This is too irritating.


    Especially with the pleasant expression of the car-free just now, Amano Yuma could see it clearly. Now I actually say that I don''t like it very much.


    "Ouch!"


    At this moment, Wu Chen made a happy expression, and his old face became very pale.


    "You horrified me just now. Now the blood in my body is flowing ten times faster, so is my heart beating. Hurry up and give me�� decompression ��activities.��


    Dustless pretending to say painfully, but the shiny eyes blinked, obviously Dustless was intentional.


    "you!"


    After hearing that, Amano Xi Ma Qiao''s face flashed a little anger, and the exquisite small hand flame drove her into a fist, smashing into the dust with all her strength.


    "boom!"


    When he saw this, he smiled frankly, raised his fist lazily, and simply grasped the fist wind that Amano Yuma struck.


    It fell soft in the hand and had a good touch. Originally, he planned to tease Amano Yuma. He used the reincarnation eye to read Amano Yuma''s memories. His life was also very miserable, but he was only cultivated as a tool.


    Today, after the noise of Amano Yuma, I immediately aroused the ambition in the dustless heart.


    Amano Yuma felt the dust-free anomaly, and the power in dust-free hands increased. She panicked and panicked. She tried her best to break free from the dust-free restraint, but her role was minimal, and her resistance did not win sympathy. Instead, usher in more cruel treatment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1271： Leibel Phoenix [first more]

    Amano Yuma secretly exasperated, knowing that she was setting fire to herself, and quickly put an end to her.


    "Get on my boat? Do you still want to escape? Do you think it is possible?"


    Holding the dead and disobedient Yuma Amano, the dustless joke said: "The more you struggle, the more I find it very interesting. To be honest, for the kind of walking dead like a corpse, I still like your youth. Shoot little girls. "


    "you you"


    In a word, Amano Yuma was thrown into hell. Amano Yuma didn''t say it for a long time, her face was blue and white, and she was speechless by the dustless blow.


    "Don''t speak, it''s the default. In this case, I''m going to start, Yuma"


    With a sly smile, Dustless didn''t give Amano Yuma a chance to retort, and opened her mouth to catch Amano Yuma''s charming little mouth.


    Soon, Amano Yuma felt a huge sting, and her entire body was torn, and the two lines of tears could not help but shed.


    Supernatural Research Department at Komagaku Gakuen.


    "You are welcome to be my dependent, my name is Lias."


    Due to her high height, Lias looked down at the blonde girl close at hand, and after looking at it secretly, she showed a satisfying soft smile, and extended her arms very gracefully and politely.


    "My name is Aisha, and I would like to ask for your advice in the future."


    The girl also extended her arms very politely. The two shook hands and kissed each other, showing smiles to each other. It is not difficult to see that their relationship is quite good.


    "Speaking back, what about classmates?"


    The natural-looking kitten asked, "That guy is so busy, he rarely sees him."


    "Busy?"


    I heard that Zhu Nai could not help but show a bitter smile. Dust-free is very busy. There is no way. Who can make so many gun friends!


    "Don''t care about him, let''s first ..."


    Zhu Nai''s voice had not fallen yet, and the room with some dark lights was shining brightly.


    A special magic array emerged from the ground, and flames flew out of it, floating in the room like a bird.


    "It seems that the trouble-seeker is coming, just got a trouble, and then a bigger trouble came out."


    Lias complained with a headache, seeing the flames, she already knew who was coming.


    "Is that how you say hello to people? The Phoenix family is so uneducated? Even if you don''t invite yourself, are you still growing up with fireworks in other people''s homes?"


    Lias'' tone was also full of unkindness, mocking and sarcastic.


    auzw.com "Ala God ... I have n��t seen Lias for a while, has your kung fu become so powerful? It seems that my brother has been abandoned and a new fiance has been replaced. You also have a lot of temper. "


    A crisp girlish voice came out, and in the flame, a graceful figure appeared.


    The girl is white and beautiful, her voice is clear and beautiful, like an oriole out of the valley, it is extremely beautiful, she is wearing a pink princess dress, crisp xiong half exposed, elegant and high-quality, her debut brings the scene to a climax.


    The appearance of Leibel Phoenix will attract everyone''s attention.


    I saw her lightly tiptoe, rising out of the air, flying like a flower out of a magical array, showing her strong posture, combined with the glamorous appearance of the country, it was self-defeating.


    However, Lias didn''t have a cold for Tianzi Guose, she knew that this product was to come in trouble.


    "Lias has dumped my brother, you are not brave!"


    Leibel Phoenix said displeasedly, looking very hot, her small wrinkled face looked angry, but still lovely and charming appearance, any expression made by this girl, with Impeccably addictive.


    "Less in that fox and tiger, what can I do if I dump your brother?"


    Lias dismissed her smile. Regarding her family, the Jimmony family was not comparable to the Phoenix family, so she just ignored the threat of Leibel and could not play any role.


    "Humph!"


    Lebel Bell was also discouraged when he heard his words, and snorted.


    "But you dumped my brother and let us face down the Phoenix family. At least maybe we should give us an explanation. This is not excessive. Also, please call out your fiance and let me have a look. It will steal the Phoenix family. His daughter-in-law, he must have come a long way. "


    Leibel Phoenix''s eyes narrowed, full of expectation and curiosity.


    "cut..."


    Upon seeing this, Liasi scorned her lips and instantly understood the meaning of Lebel Fenix. She directly dismissed it and despised: "It''s better to look at a guy than to come to trouble."


    The guy in Lias''s mouth was naturally dust-free.


    "Hey"


    Seeing the purpose of being dismantled, Leibel Phoenix did not have the slightest embarrassment, but smiled generously. "I am naturally curious about the people who can steal the daughter-in-law of the Phoenix family. I am afraid that it is not just me. Those who know the news must be curious After all, your identity is there, the sister of the devil, the heir of the future Jimmon family. "


    "Humph."


    Seeing this, Liasi just snorted softly, holding her hands in front of her, and she was actually horrified, dustless and backgroundless, without any foreign aid, struggling alone, and according to common sense, the chance of being her husband Is zero.


    However, this incredible thing happened! What made Liasi speechless was that Gu Lei Fei was also anxious at the same time, for fear that she would not be worthless!


    It''s just like this!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1272： He refreshed my knowledge of handsome guys [second more]

    His dear sister, the heir to the Jimmon family in the future, would be looked down upon by an unknown generation. Think of Lias''s sound insulation.


    It always feels so untrue.


    "It doesn''t seem to be him."


    Chunshui''s eyes were rippling, Leibel Phoenix looked around, and found that everyone present was barely acquainted. Except for Aisha who had just joined the group, everyone else was a member of Lias, and Leibel also had an impression.


    "Where did that guy go?"


    Looking at Lias in disbelief, Leibel smiled slyly: "Couldn''t it be said that the guy is so sorry, is it the type of seeing death?"


    "That''s not true. Classmate Wuchen looks handsome and mature."


    Zhu Nai stepped in and reminisced about Wu Chen''s special charm, couldn''t help but admire, and continued to add: "I have to say that Wu Chen is very attractive. He refreshed my understanding of handsome guys. Everything is perfect. "


    "Is that exaggerated?"


    Glancing at Zhu Nai, Lei Beier complained dissatisfied, "Is that the person you are talking about? It should be the virtual character you dream of."


    Leiber''s tone was a little unabashed mockery.


    "That, I said"


    At this moment, a very dissonant voice came, full of surprise, "The handsome **** you are talking about will not be me!"


    The emergence of dustlessness made everyone stunned, others were okay, and for the first time when they saw dustless Leibel, they suddenly fell into the eyes of dustless.


    As Zhu Nai said, Dust-free looks very green and looks 17-year-old, but the unique temperament of the old-fashioned and autistic is fascinating, as if he lived hundreds of years.


    The glittering eyes were full of serenity and wisdom, and it felt very secure.


    "you..."


    Leibel''s tone was stagnant. Looking at the dust, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Keelias, how can I say that I am also a guest, do you not think you should introduce yourself? You are the heir of the Jimmony family, don''t put your family to shame!"


    Leibert aimed Lias at the fire and started bombarding wildly.


    "you''re right."


    After hearing that, Liasi nodded undeniably, then approached Dustlessly gracefully, gently raised her arm, and held it tightly in her arms, deliberately raising her voice.


    "He''s called Wuchen. It''s my table and my fiance!"


    Especially when referring to the words "fiance", Lias even accented, and the whole person almost fell into the dustless arms.


    "Damn, for no reason, they were all drawn into this jealous war. Your circle is really messy."


    auzw.com Dustlessly said with a lot of emotions, pushing Lias gently away, even if the beauty was picturesque, he had no time to enjoy, and just climbed out of Amano Yuma ��s body, He was extraordinarily tired, and his body seemed to be evacuated, without the slightest effort.


    "you!"


    Leibel''s face was dark, and looking at Xiu Ai''s love, she was furious, and walked to the dustlessly in dissatisfaction, pointing her hands on her hips and said, "What''s so special about you guy, I can''t see where you are like my brother! "


    "Your brother?"


    Hearing the words, there was no dust, and he said subconsciously, "You mean that turkey?"


    "Oh!"


    Wu Chen''s remarks immediately detonated the audience, everyone smiled, Russell Phoenix, his college hairstyle and facial expression, and his proud personality, really like a proud cock! "


    "You guy ..."


    Leibel Fenixton was flushed with red ears, staring angrily and dustlessly, shouting: "Give me back your badness immediately and apologize to me, otherwise I will absolutely not forgive you!"


    Thinking of Wu Chen''s current status, Leibel is also very jealous and killed the son-in-law of the Jimmon family, which is not a minor offense.


    "apologize?"


    Hearing, Wu Chen laughed absurdly. He was always the winner of the controversial question of right and wrong. No matter what, no one else ever apologized to her.


    "Sorry, I ��m just a hard-bone. I do n��t like to apologize. Do n��t you dislike me saying he''s a man? Now I want to say, turkey, turkey, turkey, turkey.��


    The entire room was filled with the two words of turkey, full of provocative meaning, Leibel''s small face was black, and the smell of gunpowder was strong for a while.


    "You are playing with fire!"


    A lot of flames wafted through Lebel Fenix, and the room became extremely hot. The flames swirled around her head, full of destruction.


    "It''s okay to do it with me, but I''m afraid you can''t afford it. If you lose, you may lose everything ... It''s the same with my duel, there must be a bet."


    Fearing that Lei Beier would not agree, Wu Chen also threw an olive branch and tempted, "If you win, you can dispose me at will, and you have no complaints if you want to kill."


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Leber''s eyes flashed a strange color, which obviously moved her craving, and could win Lias''s fiance, and she would be able to beat her fiercely in the future.


    "But what do I need to pay after I lose?"


    How to say that she is also the eldest daughter of the Phoenix family, and has not been self-defeating because of such "easy to eat mouth" pie, still a little alert.


    "My requirements are not very high."


    Dustlessly moved the tired body and said, "The requirements are not high. I have a backache when I have a backache recently."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1273： I did n’t mean it [third more]

    It was said that everyone looked at Wu Chen with a stunned look, and that seriousness was obviously not joking.


    "Let me be your servant? You guys are brave enough to speak out and not afraid to scare you. I''m the eldest daughter of the Phoenix family! Let me be your servant? Unless you are God!"


    The young girl ridiculed on the one hand and sneered at the dustless self-control on the other.


    "That''s a coincidence. If you look at it this way, then you are more suitable to be my servant, Miss Rebel. Or do you dare not gamble? Without the confidence to win, it seems that your Phoenix family is nothing more It''s just a small family who speaks vernacular. "


    Dustlessly relentlessly struck, deliberately arousing Leibel''s flames, and people like her, who had a high opinion of themselves, would definitely regard the glory of their families as their lives.


    "what did you say?!"


    Sure enough, Lebel was like a cat with a tail on his tail, almost jumping up and dancing towards the dustless teeth: "Since you want to play so much, I will play with you once!"


    "Uh, a good young lady doesn''t do it, she has to be someone else''s servant."


    Zhu Nai closed her eyes in despair. She knew that there was another flowery girl about to fall, and she was too lazy to dissuade her. Anyway, this was Lei Bei asking for trouble, and at the same time, she was quite cold against this aggressive lady.


    "Fuck me"


    Everyone shook his head, hopelessly, and bored with Leber''s ridiculousness. This guy just had nothing to do with fire, digging himself and burying himself.


    "I hope Miss Rebelle can win too"


    There was a weird sound in the dustless throat. After looking at Leibel gently for a few seconds, his face was like a gentle smile.


    "I''m afraid this guy is here for Lias, who can get me at hand, and you can disgusted Lias later ... These young girls are really boring."


    Wu Chen couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and he knew Leibel''s mind almost instantly.


    However, since someone took the initiative to come to the door, Dust Free will not refuse.


    "What is Miss Rebel planning to do?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Er leisurely leaned Erlang''s legs, next to Liasi, silent, as if everything had nothing to do with her, watching the dustless meal.


    "I''ll be fine after using it? You at least show it."


    Dustless was close to Lias, and while she was taking a nap, launched a sudden attack.


    "who?!"


    Realizing that she was being held, Lias opened her eyes instantly, firing a thrilling chill.


    "Asshole! My goddess!"


    The non-existent Hyoto saw such a scene, and erupted unprecedented grievances. It was very unpleasant to watch Wuchen and Lias hug a ball.


    The goddess is embraced by others, and no one will feel good about it, especially as the fiance of Lias, who is dust-free, and even the honest brother who is a solitary dog ??must not be abused.


    "you!"


    Lias stared angrily, not expecting Dustless to be so bold.


    "Well, I just want to kick me away with the use? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world, Lias, I am your fiance!"


    He smiled cleanly and unwillingly, and his confused eyes said silently that if it didn''t hinder the crowds, he would surely put Lias on the spot and swallow all the human bones.


    "You two ... really enough! Don''t ignore me!"


    auzw.com


    Rabel shouted with red ears and red ears. Xiu Enai also had to pick time and occasions. As the young lady of the Phoenix family, she ignored her, and Lebel''s heart was intolerable.


    At least experience how others feel!


    "Well, come and try, if you can win me, I will be your servant in the future."


    Leibel''s hands are on his hips, and his domineering look has the meaning of shaving his eyebrows.


    "no problem."


    Dusty nodded faintly, letting go of blushing Lias, "Hurry up, I can work for a long time."


    After all, dust-free eyelids jumped up and wanted to sleep.


    "You, will wait to see you guys who look down on others."


    Leibel''s gritted teeth were about to explode. Where is dust-free like a test? The look of Dang Erlang is obviously perfunctory, as if the opponent is just a novice.


    This is silent shame.


    Untouched by the dust, she followed Leibel directly and rushed to the sparsely populated playground.


    A few minutes walk, a few people came to an open field.


    "Let me back even if you win!" Leibel said proudly.


    Hearing the words, Dustless smiled, and shot back, "You can touch my body even if you win."


    "Oh!"


    Leibel''s eyes shot cold and cold, and a lot of flames were emitted, like raindrops hitting the dust.


    "It''s boring enough"


    Seeing this, Dusty put his hands uninterestingly in his trouser pockets, and sighed, and raised his right leg lazily.


    The light was floating and the dazzling gold light was extremely dazzling, so that everyone closed their eyes and did not dare to look at the sharp edge.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Straight cold light erupted, like a shooting star.


    "Boom boom!"


    A violent explosion blasted into the sky, and the firelight made by Leibel was like drizzle. The aftermath of the explosion of light speed kicked it directly.


    Not only that, but the playground where Dustless and Leibel used to compare was also cut through


    "You bastard!"


    Lias was furious, let alone Leibel, and she was caught off guard. She ate the dirt in her mouth, and now stared fiercely.


    "Sorry, I did n��t do it on purpose. It ��s really difficult to control the power. I have suppressed the power of the speed of light to the limit. Who would have caused this distress?"


    Dustless face is innocent, an expression of my injustice.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1274： Treasure Leibel [Third]

    When I heard Wu Chen ��s ��truth�� vomiting, everyone was petrified, all of them looked down at the scorched ground like their souls were taken away.


    The scorched crater was like watching the sun up close, and their glasses hurt.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhyy, you have lost, Miss Lebel, now please perform the jump and hurry up and give me a pinch. I ��m really tired these days.


    Wu Chen sighed with self-care on the one hand, and did not forget to order Leibel on the other.


    It feels like a villain to win.


    "You and you dream, I haven''t lost."


    Leibel stood up and gritted her teeth. She originally planned to admit defeat, but Wu Chen''s smirk-like appearance deeply stimulated her, especially when she lifted her legs and pinched her waist, Leibel stood up as if she was electrocuted.


    She could not accept this cruel fact, absolutely not!


    Becoming a dustless slave, everything must be promised, which makes her face as the eldest daughter of the Phoenix family?


    Never compromise!


    "Do you still plan to fight?"


    Capturing the madness in Leibel''s eyes, he shook his head cleanly, not that he looked down on Leibel, but that the gap between the two sides was too far.


    No matter how hard the little chicks study, no matter how hard they study, they can''t reach the eagle soaring into the sky.


    "Oh!"


    Just then, a cold wind suddenly struck, and Leibel suddenly felt chilly.


    "You **** on purpose!"


    Leibel looked at her body subconsciously, and found that her white halo wrists had been exposed to the air.


    "It''s just a warning. If you go on fighting, maybe your whole body''s clothes will be burned out."


    He smiled cheerfully, revealing an undisguised threat in his words.


    "Hum, then I won''t give up!"


    Leibel is still stubborn and refuses to give up, and the magic in his body has been greatly improved, fiercely erupting, without boundaries.


    The flames of her body are also getting more glamorous.


    "It looks good ..."


    Wu Chen was interested in touching his chin, his fingertips suddenly glowed with golden light, glanced at Leibel, and then shot with all his strength.


    "laser!"


    The powerful and irresistible light radiated out through Lebel''s body without dispute.


    "Huh, this kind of attack is useless. It was just you who hit you."


    auzw.com A thumb-sized crack appears at the wound of Leibel ��s attack, which is a blessing from the dust-free attack.


    However, Leibel was not affected in any way, and the wound began to repair slowly in the next second.


    "The Phoenix family has the body of an undead bird, but also their characteristics-the undead body, no matter what kind of attack it is, it will regenerate immediately, blood can make people immortal, and tears can cure all injuries.


    Lias stepped forward and explained, with an appreciation in her words.


    "It sounds powerful."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, his mouth was so frivolous, obviously he was deliberately talking, so as to satisfy the vanity of this self-righteous young girl.


    "Now that you know how powerful we are, surrender!"


    Leibel''s tone was arrogant, expressing superiority.


    "Let me surrender?"


    After hearing the words, Dustless could not help but laughed, and a special temperament erupted suddenly in the body. All the affected people changed their faces.


    "Boom boom!"


    The extremely oppressive temperament deterred soared into the sky without any obstruction, and Leibel, who was stunned by the momentum, immediately became panicked, and the calm and calm Tong Ren changed his calmness before becoming extremely frightened.


    She was surprised to find that there was an extremely overbearing momentum covering her body. As long as a will, or a sneeze at will, he would instantly kill him!


    Unable to bear, Leibel almost suffocated and passed out.


    "Tongtong!"


    After a few seconds of insistence, Leibel finally fell overwhelmed with overwhelming eyes, his eyes lost, and he looked to the bottom of the dust-free eyes, replaced by panic.


    "This guy ... must be the unknown mysterious devil who is old again!"


    Suddenly, Leibel had such a ridiculous idea in his mind. Although it was a bit impractical, Leibel was sure that Dust was the reincarnation of an ancient man. Otherwise, why is his strength so strong? Judging from his appearance, he is only a 17-year-old boy.


    "Miss Lebel, are you going to implement the treaty now?"


    She said quietly and frivolously, without fear of her refusal, threateningly said, "Of course, I don''t care if you still don''t agree, but your family may be unlucky."


    "Do you ... have a strong presence?"


    Leibel was so angry that her nose was crooked. As a powerful man in the world, Dustless had no demeanor and vigor, and was even angry with her teenage girl.


    "of course not!"


    Shrugging, Dustlessly replied calmly, "I don''t care about that kind of thing, all in all, I know that I will have a little maid called Leibel Phoenix in the future. I will not restrict your actions. If you have the idea of ??running away, Feel free. There is a saying in the hometown where I used to live, that is, a monk who can run ca n��t run a temple. If you are not afraid of the Phoenix family being retaliated by me, you can run away. "


    After leaving such a sentence, Dustlessly left leisurely. Although Leibel''s character is a little more prideful and looks very willful, she can definitely distinguish the harm of this kind of thing.


    Once she escapes or refuses clean conditions, the Phoenix family gets revenge!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1275： Help me wash my feet [fourth more]

    Leibel Phoenix shivered angrily, and she dared not to speak, but to endure in silence.


    "Whew ... this farce ends here, everyone will dissolve."


    Lias waved and said, with the majesty of the superior.


    "Zhu Nai, don''t mind if you have one more servant in the house."


    Pulling Leibel''s little hand, she walked to Zhu Nai lazily. "In the future, there will be a little maid holding you to clean the room. Would you like to thank me?"


    After hearing the words, Zhu Nai squirmed and gave a tangled glance to the dust. Then he said to Leibel, "If you really want to come, there will be somewhere to live. I will go home and clean up a clean room for you first. "


    Having said that, Zhu Nai jumped away with joy.


    "Don''t think that Zhu Nai said that I will let you go, my lovely booty."


    Dustlessly squeezed Leibel''s smooth face, the latter gave her a glance, trying to avoid it,


    "Avoid the responsibility of the maid, and I will take revenge on your family."


    In a word, Leibel pulled back again, but not only that, he also approached Dustlessly actively, showing a smile that was even uglier than bitterness, for fear that the devil would unreasonably kill the Underworld to find the Phoenix family.


    If the average demon king would not do this, but the object is dust-free, then it is another matter.


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye it was night, and Leibel went home with no dust.


    Zhu Nai took great care of cleaning the clean room for Leibel with complete facilities, and did not treat her as a maid, more like a friend.


    "Creak!"


    The door was gently opened, and Dust and Leibel stepped in.


    Looking around, Zhu Chen did not find the figure of Zhu Nai. The dining table was only filled with steaming dishes. Maybe Zhu Nai was in trouble and might leave in advance.


    "No dust, you ..."


    "Shut up for me, I told you before, you ca n��t call my name straight, you want my master to understand? It seems you can never change this bad habit without giving you some corresponding punishment."


    Wu Chen said unhappyly, but was thinking about how to punish Leibel.


    "Forget it, it''s not difficult for you. Go and get me a bottle of hot water. You can simply wash my feet. Before I change my mind, you better hurry up. After changing your mind, I can stop Pledge. "


    I heard that Leibel''s forehead suddenly appeared countless blue tendons. As the eldest daughter of the Phoenix family, others have always tried their best to help her wash her feet. When did you help others? Especially the most annoying person!


    "Why don''t you plan to do it? It seems that you have to disobey the previous agreement again, that way, I will go to the underworld now ..."


    auzw.com "I promise you!"


    Before the dustless words fell, Leibel could not help but agree.


    "It''s just a second leg, no big deal."


    Leibel comforted himself with a sorrowful mood, full of confusion about the future.


    She had come here to provoke guilt, and she wanted Lias to sweep her face, but "somehow" annoyed an unprecedented figure, and even lost herself and became the other''s dedicated maid.


    The threats from time to time will destroy the Phoenix family she belongs to. Think of Leibel''s impatience. The contrast and change before and after this time are too fast, and it is too fast for her to accept it.


    Pouting xiao''s mouth, glanced at the dustlessly, and converged his mentality, Leibel still calmly washed his feet.


    "It''s not bad to be a strong maid, it''s better than being a victim of family marriage in the future." A charming smile bloomed on his face, and Lei Beier comforted himself.


    "Very good. The mood is changing quickly."


    The change of Lei Beier looked in the dustlessly, and the smile on his face was like a flower to be put on a bud, attracting the dustless mind.


    She was very hot, and she looked embarrassingly at the dustlessness of Ji Erlang''s legs. After taking a deep breath, she calmed down the undulating heart and came calmly.


    The jade finger came out, and at this moment seemed to be a maid sincerely. He took off his shoes and socks for Dustlessly, and quickly pressed his feet into hot water.


    "What are your thoughts on washing your feet for the first time, at least express your testimony?"


    Seeing Lei Beier standing like a dead body and not speaking, Wu Chen could only take the initiative to say, "It''s illegal to give a reasonable explanation."


    I heard that Leibel was the first two, so big, that she thought she was hard to serve, and suddenly felt that compared with dust, she was too kind before


    "I can''t tell the specific feeling, but it''s not annoying."


    While gently scrubbing the dust-free feet with the palm of his hand, Leibert said bluntly.


    "Not annoying? Even if you hate you, don''t you dare say it."


    Wu Chen said with contempt, then closed his eyes and enjoyed comfortably. Leibel seemed to know everything by nature, and his fingers were just right to control, which made people addicted.


    Leibel was obviously not interested in answering the dust-free question, and focused on washing the dust-free feet with warm water, with a rather dedicated look.


    Seeing Lei Bei ignores himself and shuts up without any dust, he has not been bored to the point where his face is hot to paste the cold **** of others. Maybe it is the cause of overwork. Under Leibel''s elaborate cooking, Dust-free quickly He fell asleep and went to sleep the next morning.


    When I woke up, the sun was three strokes above.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1276： Take Cangna [First more]

    When he woke up from his sleep, he stumbled and found that he was still on yesterday''s sofa.


    "Hey, hey ... I said you weren''t mistaken, but you are my maid, just leave your master on the couch like this? What if I get cold? This is a big problem."


    Dustless, wearing a simple shirt, protested towards Leiber, who was busy.


    "The point is that you don''t have a cold or something like that."


    With a pitiful expression, Leibel ignored the dustless protest and prepared breakfast for himself.


    "Well ... it''s a nice dress, it won''t be to win over me, I bought it intentionally."


    Dustlessly quietly looked at Leibel''s new pajamas, exclaiming satisfaction.


    "Don''t think about it, this is Zhu Nai."


    It seemed to be aware that Dustless had an aggressive look, and Leibel''s face turned crimson. Suddenly, without any preparation, she became a dustless maid, and was brought into the house by her, all the facilities. No belt was used, and all were used by Zhu Nai himself.


    "Zhu Nai''s? She really has this heavy taste."


    There was no dust, I saw Leibel''s pajamas were almost transparent, the whole body was black, and the cuffs had obvious lace. With Leibel''s action, the pale skin appeared.


    "Ala Alla ... Is it really good for you to arrange like this? Where do I have a strong taste? Classmate, you talk about it."


    There was a sharp pungent scent behind him. Dust turned and looked around. Zhu Nai hugged his head with a smile, rubbed it, joked and asked, "How did you feel yesterday? I guess you toss Miss Lebel A meal? "


    "toss?"


    Wen Yan said, shaking his head dustlessly, he was exhausted physically and mentally yesterday. He fell asleep without touching even a touch, let alone tossing.


    "It seems ... well."


    Put on slippers, dust-free eyes glanced at the colorful food on the dining table, nodded secretly, today''s breakfast is much richer than before.


    "This is of course, what you have eaten before is too tedious, proper addition is necessary." Lei Bei said with a look that should be so.


    Wu Chen heard the words and turned away. He hadn''t washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    The third grade of Komagaku Gakuen.


    "You finally arrived earlier than me today ... what a miracle."


    Lias, who had just stepped into the classroom, was full of surprise, and for the first time, she saw Dustless before she arrived in the classroom.


    "Keke needn''t be so surprised."


    Dustlessly beckoned and beckoned at Lias, ignoring the jealous eyes of all the male compatriots around her, and pulled Lias down and sat down.


    auzw.com Who makes them both at the same table!


    "Yes, I have something to tell you."


    Just after falling, without waiting for Dustless to speak, Lias solemnly said, "Leibel''s status is extraordinary. You forced her to become a maid, which has attracted many people''s attention?"


    "It''s so fast? Isn''t someone deliberately spreading the news?


    There was no speech, which was clearly yesterday''s news. Instinctual suspicion was that someone was walking on purpose.


    Lias was taken aback by the clean and sudden move, and she returned to God to explain: "Rabel is the eldest daughter of the Phoenix family. Her status is noble, and it is a matter of time to be discovered, and we need to care. It''s not this, it''s the next question. "


    "Next problem? There is no problem in my life. Any headache problem is a trivial matter for me."


    Dustlessly said indifferently, with both hands resting on the desk, seeing that he was going to sleep again.


    "Asshole, cheer me up."


    Lias couldn''t help crying or laughing, she had a terrible headache, and couldn''t help thinking of Gulei Feiya''s words that Wu Chen often said.


    "You are harder to serve than the Devil!"


    Lias sighed, looking at the dustlessness of the day, and suddenly felt that this sentence described him too well.


    "Isn''t it Lebel''s family? I want to take her away and try it, I don''t care anyway."


    Wuchen showed a soft and hard appearance, and smiled at the so-called Phoenix family without paying attention to it, ignoring it as a joke.


    "It''s not a problem with the Phoenix family. Your high profile has attracted the attention of the underworld, and you have to tell you solemnly that the person who is looking for trouble this time is in Komagakuen Academy, or our student council grown-up-Cangna.


    Lias said amazingly.


    Wu Chen also rarely made an unexpected expression and touched his chin. "Student president? I haven''t paid attention, but I heard that her sister, like your brother, is also one of the demon kings. This is quite interesting ..."


    "interesting?"


    Hearing that Lias'' little face was black, and this matter could not be dealt with to a demon king, and the heavy consequences were definitely not jokes.


    "But then again, I need to figure out how I offended that student president, that is, Miss Cangna."


    Dustless expression of a curious baby shows that he really does not understand. He is not afraid of the enemy, but for no reason, anyone will be unhappy.


    "It''s difficult to not pay attention. You kicked the school playground and turned Lebel into a maid. If I were the president of the Student Union, I would also pay attention to you as a focal figure. Blame yourself if you want to blame."


    ps: I went to Tibet today by train the day after tomorrow, and may not be able to update steadily. The mobile phone is too slow. I beg your pardon, and I will recover after that! !! !!


    3000 flowers and more, 3,000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1277： Why is your skin so thick? [Second more]

    For Lias''s spit, Dustless smiled, and was somewhat interested in taking Cangna and the devil sister.


    "Then what are they going to do with me, Liath, I''m your future husband, don''t you just watch me get caught?"


    No dust, if I go wrong, you should come and keep my tone.


    After hearing that, Lias flashed a little embarrassed face, Chunshui''s eyes swept around, and she realized that no one heard it, and then she calmed down.


    "Because of the public, don''t say that we are unmarried couples in the future!"


    Lias said solemnly, but Dustless was indifferent.


    "Okay, but you ..."


    "Don''t mention anything to me, I won''t compare with you."


    Lias shook her head like a wavy ghost, and never thought about it. She directly refused the dust-free conditions, and Leibel was a lesson learned!


    "Catch you? That''s okay, of course I won''t leave you alone."


    Lias handed a comforting look, but in the deep corner of her eyes was the flow of glee and joy. Actually, she was quite hopeful that there was no conflict between the dust and the Cang.


    "Will they come to ask me after school?" Wuchen asked suddenly.


    "Please?"


    After hearing that, Lias had a black brain and said angrily: "I want her president of a student union to come and invite you. What is your dream?"


    "That''s really disappointing."


    Dustlessly murmured, then didn''t care, and started to sleep as usual.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    Near noon, the bell heralded after school rang, and Lias pushed and purred the dust.


    "Get up quickly, they ..."


    "Ah, let go of me!"


    Lias screamed unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, Dust grabbed her jade hand and lay on it like a pillow.


    "It feels ... well, good."


    Wu Chen closed his eyes and spit out dream words, full of comfort.


    "Well, what kind of person is this guy?"


    Lias sighed, gazing at the dusty little sleeping face, the skin of Bingjiyugu was smoother and whiter than the skin of a woman, Lias couldn''t help but pinch.


    "It''s very flexible."


    Lias said in amazement, her strength could not help a little more.


    auzw.com


    "Isn''t I brave enough to dare pinch my face?"


    Wu Chen suddenly opened her eyes, staring at Lias with a smile, and the thief''s eyes rolled slowly. While Lias was lost, she suddenly got up and held her in her arms.


    "If you want to make a mess, you have to divide the occasion. This is a teacher."


    Lias gasped and said, hugged tightly by the dust, her body was soft and she didn''t have the slightest strength to move.


    Even Lias noticed that a pair of skilful hands had intruded into her body while she was taking care of her, and jade legs twitched and twitched, just like a dusty person, and deliberately whipped her.


    "In other words, can we play around?"


    Wuchen turned a deaf ear to Liaz''s protest and was attacked by her face. This is a big loss. If you don''t get it back, it will be a loss!


    "You mean man, you know I don''t mean that."


    Lias yelled, seeing Wuchen ignore her at all, and continued to understand her own body deeply, Liasi had to release her magic power, and let Wujing sober her head.


    "Oh!"


    Lias is like a loophole. The blood red magic power is continuously discharged from the body, forming a large dark red substantive magic mist, which is covered on the dustless body, and also has the characteristics of lightning.


    "Papapa!"


    The magic sent out a scorching attack, destroying the dust-free body, but what made Liaz collapse was that the dust didn''t even react.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s where it is, try hard, and fell asleep last night. Leibel''s little maid was lazy and didn''t serve me. Her body was itchy. It ��s beautiful, my body is n��t itchy immediately, um, yes, try harder! ��


    Dust was enjoying with closed eyes, and his expression was floating.


    "Creak"


    Liars almost vomited blood when she heard the words, her eyes widened like a monster looking at the dust, her eyes flowed in horror, and she quietly asked: Are you sure your body is getting more and more comfortable? Instead of being whipped by magic?


    "The two ... don''t go home after school, but stay in the classroom to flirt, which is a big problem."


    Suddenly, with a touch of dissatisfaction, a young girl wearing eyes and wearing a school uniform of Komagakuen appeared at the teacher''s door.


    The scene that just happened was just seen by her. This person was the president of the student union, and he took Cangna.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since it ��s Cang Na Xidi, I still like the weak name of Cang Na, peeping at the door and peeping at other couples ... your cheek Why is it so thick? "


    Witnessing the appearance of Cang Na, nodding his head secretly, this is also a beauty embryo, white and beautiful, and the body is extremely well-proportioned, the place where it should be lifted is absolutely not lying down, and the place where it is protruding is even more swollen, especially that wise His eyes were even more plain, adding a mature and unique temperament to the girl, exuding the noble temperament, like a queen of books.


    "You say I''m thick-skinned?"


    The edge of Zhito Cang''s mouth was drawn fiercely, his eyes stared at the dust.


    Not to mention taking Cang himself, Lias was also scared by Wu Chen''s words. Although it was a bit shame to eavesdrop on someone else''s couple, don''t say it!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1278： How about leaving her alone? [Third more]

    Zhi Cang''s face twitched violently, and her magic power ran away. As the devil''s sister, whoever saw her was embarrassed and respectful, and no matter how bad it was, now there is no such thing as dust in your face!


    Where can I get a foothold in the future?


    "you..."


    However, to take over Cang''s tragedy, as soon as she organized the sentence, she was disturbed by the sudden change of dustlessness.


    "Why are you? Eavesdropping and peeping at other people''s flirting, don''t you feel rude? Before asking others, please apologize, otherwise I refuse to answer all your questions, Miss Cangna!"


    Dustless shows that in addition to the other side of his powerful strength, a poisonous mouth still relentlessly said, "Of course, if you are the kind of person who has no cultivation and low taste, it does n��t matter if you do n��t apologize. Similarly, I wo n��t Answer any questions you have. "


    Wuchen''s words were like sharp teeth, deeply piercing Cang''s heart.


    "You don''t have to go in."


    The usual wise Cangna tone rarely added a touch of fire. After staring hard at silver, the flames accumulated inside also disappeared.


    "Sorry, just rashly ..."


    Thinking of Wu Chen and Liasi''s intimate action just now, Cang''s little face turned red, flashing a little embarrassment, and said, "I''m really sorry for the good thing that bothers you bothering you. Please forgive me."


    The girl behaved gracefully and calmly, with a calm and generous expression, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "This guy wanted to make her intentionally difficult once, but he didn''t expect to really apologize and couldn''t see it. This little Nizi had a lot of anger."


    Wu Chen glanced at Cang Na and couldn''t help it.


    "Miss Cangna has something to say but it doesn''t matter."


    With a slight smile, Wu Chen held Liasi in her arms, teased her, and inquired about Zhang Cang''s mouth, with a half-hearted expression for a while.


    "This guy Ho De Hoen, although he looks good and seems to have the strength, but is there so much charm? What is Liath''s unstoppable look?"


    Taking Cang''s frown, facing the dust-free teasing, despite Liath making a very annoying expression, she still saw Liah''s ecstasy, after all, she and Liah have been friends for years.


    "That being the case, I will speak straight."


    Ignoring Liasian''s coquettish voice, she asked Cangna to ask: "Your identity background, please make a reasonable explanation. I used to let you go to school because it was ..."


    Having said that, he took Cangna''s tone for a meal and glanced at Lias, it was all in her face, and now this puppet fell in the arms of others to show off.


    "I have no background, just an ordinary casual person, there is no need to tangle for these little things."


    auzw.com Wu Chen replied frankly without any falsehood.


    However, these remarks are the ones that make Cang Cang furious. No one behind knows you. How could it be so strong?


    "Forget it."


    Taking a sigh of Cang, I no longer tangled with this problem. Thinking of Leibel, I said sternly: "You must immediately release Miss Leibel, and letting her be your maid may hurt the dignity of the various families in the underworld. It is also possible to be caught in war. "


    "Let her go?"


    He heard the words, dust-free mouth twirled a joke smile, teased: "What if I let her go?"


    "You! Don''t go too far, figure out who is standing in front of you!"


    Seeing Wuchen so arrogant, the family members who took Cangna couldn''t sit still. They were already tolerant of Wuchen. I didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant.


    "Perhaps in the eyes of this group of people, the so-called Demon King is invincible, really sad."


    Dustlessly laughed, let alone just a demon king, that is, 10 demon kings stacked together, he is not afraid, it is not the existence of the same dimension.


    "I don''t care who you are, remember to me that this person hates others to threaten me the most, I just want to let Leibel, she is a maid, I just settled, please feel free to use the means!"


    Having said nothing, he closed his eyes and put on a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "It''s rare for someone like you to be unfamiliar."


    Not as irritable as some relatives, taking the Cangna''s expression of calmness and courage, straight into the theme: "Miss Leibel is the eldest daughter of the Phoenix family. It is inappropriate that you force her to be a maid." Put all the unnecessary turmoil in the underworld. "


    Taking Cangna''s tone is wise, full of philosophical, people can''t help but persuade and agree, and everything is reasonable. But Dustless was an iron golem and didn''t hear it at all.


    "It is indeed Cangna. This method is really extraordinary. The words obviously want to tell Wu Chen that taking Leibel as a maid is against the entire underworld, and using pressure to oppress others and put himself in a position where it is not implicated. Go, play high. "


    Lias admired sincerely, but Cang''s cleverness is well known.


    At the same time, Lias looked at Wu Chen with a serious expression and looked forward to his answer. In the face of the underworld, I am afraid that everyone will be afraid and choose to compromise.


    "It''s really boring enough. Let''s go together. I will go from house to house in the province. You are not tired, I am tired."


    Stretching out, Dustless gave an unexpected answer.


    "Although we are in the same world, I and you are fundamentally different. I only repeat this sentence one last time. As high as the sky is, I am as tall as I am, and as strong as God, I am as much as I am. Strong! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!!! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1279： Undressing in the game [first]

    "Although we are in the same world, I and you are fundamentally different. I only repeat this sentence one last time. As high as the sky is, I am as tall as I am, and as strong as God, I am as much as I am. Strong! "


    In the face of such arrogant remarks, Rao''s wisdom and calmness to draw Cangna was also inevitable to burst into laughter.


    "with all due respect...."


    Zhitang Cang stared at the dustlessly for a while, but didn''t see anything hidden or there were peerless masters, but it was very insignificant, especially the dustless hands and feet often attacked Liahs, the corner of his mouth It will also raise a wretched radian, if you stay drooling, 10% of a strange Shushu!


    "In my eyes, you are just a villain who is only a frivolous girl!"


    To draw Cang''s merciless irony, she had wanted to be good at it, but since it was clean and uninteresting, it would be fine.


    "Master Madam is right!"


    "That''s right, I can see it, it''s completely a wretched villain, and the three of them can match with Gongkou Yicheng to form a group of workers."


    "Predecessor Liaz must have been cheated by this guy. How could he win the favor of Lias? He must be a liar!"


    The subordinates who took Cangna immediately began to slaughter clean room. They would not have been accustomed to the arrogance of clean room. Now that they have fired, they will not be six thousand.


    "You guys ..."


    Seeing the dust, he couldn''t help but touched his chin, his face was ridiculous.


    "So why not try it?"


    His face was cunning, and Dustless suggested.


    "Come and come, who will be afraid of you!"


    Hearing the self-confidence in the dust-free tone, the family members who took Cangna were unwilling, and they rushed to promise that they would face the dust.


    Among them, Jin Luo, the queen of Cangna, was the most enthusiastic.


    "Provincially, if we bully you more, I and you will be singled out."


    Zhen Luochun Ji stood up resolutely, and his piercing eyes seemed to give Wu Chen a deep lesson.


    "The looks are good, but the strength is not complimenting."


    Dust has ignored everyone, feeling with self-care.


    "what did you say?!"


    Hearing that Zhen Luochunji''s eyes flashed with anger, and she was unwilling, and Dust even satirised her so weak in front of so many people, how did Luo Luochunji''s proud heart endure.


    As a family member of the president of Komagakuen, it is natural to doubt the strength.


    "Stupid, you challenged me, don''t regret it."


    Wu Chen laughed secretly in his heart. When he was about to plan how to clean up Zhen Luochun Ji, he suddenly thought of a special skill of Hiroshi Ito, and his laughter was even more proud.


    "That''s what you asked for."


    auzw.com Dustlessly glanced at Zhen Luochunji, revealing her momentum a little.


    There was no real pressure covering Zhen Luo Chunji, her face suddenly changed, and her indescribable special gravity suppressed her, cold sweat.


    "Kacha!"


    The crisp sound suddenly sounded, and suddenly the sky was filled with "snowflakes"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    About a few seconds later, the scream of Jin Luo Chun Ji sounded, making the scalp tingling.


    Looking straight, I saw all her clothes were broken!


    "Oh ... Cheng''s" Crashing of Clothing "is really a good skill."


    The dusty smile was soothing, and at the same time, his mouth was soothing: "It doesn''t matter, Miss Zhen Luo doesn''t need to pay attention, I promise I won''t peek at you, but the subject of your test with me is this skill of undressing? Whoever takes off quickly wins? If so, I will take off my clothes. "


    After all, Wu Chen ignored all the dull eyes and began to take off his clothes!


    Obviously after special training, Dustless is just a blink of an eye. When everyone reacts, Dustless will have only one underwear left.


    "Hurry up and stop me!" Zhen Luo Chunji exclaimed, startled by the dustless movement.


    Seeing that Wu Chen was about to take off the last piece of clothing, then she really met sincerely.


    "Isn''t it a game of undressing?"


    Wuchen pretended to say blankly, making everyone speechless.


    "you!"


    Zhen Luo Chunji stared fiercely at Dustless, almost spit blood, although she had no evidence to indicate that it was dustless, but who would do this in a large room except Dustless?


    The killer is already eager to come out.


    "Do you still bring the game?"


    Shrugging, Wuchen asked rather boringly. He had expected to tease this group of people for fun, but he didn''t expect to play a little, so he almost collapsed. This anti-hit ability is too bad!


    "game?"


    It is said that those who are in charge of Cang are black and full of fear. If Dust-free is a normal person and they can play the game fairly and justly, it doesn''t matter if they come one time, but the tragedy of Zhen Luo Chunji makes everyone Doubtful, maybe they will participate in this so-called match, they will end up as miserable as the real Luo Chunji.


    "I''m not interested in playing against you. You have to give me Miss Leibel today, or I will take other measures. Don''t doubt me. If you think I''m joking, you can''t eat it!"


    Taking Cang''s clear and clean purpose, suddenly realized that she didn''t need to talk nonsense at all. His sister, but one of the four great demon kings, existed. Is it necessary for him to fear a unknown clown?


    "Is this going to be hard?"


    Dustless wondered, and at the same time his face sketched a conspiracy smile. If she could take advantage of it, her sister would definitely come out. To be honest, Dustless is really full of expectations for the demon king.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1280： Instant appearance of turkey [second more]

    In this world, creatures such as the devil are almost deified, and they are synonymous with omnipotence, as if they could easily cope with anything in the world.


    I do n��t believe in the dustless and lonely and want to teach me the style of the devil!


    "Don''t you count on having a Demon Sister? Even this time she will be unlucky."


    Compared to Lias, who was worried, I was clean and cheerful, and clapping and laughing.


    "It''s inappropriate for you two to ignore me like this."


    A magical array similar to the previous Leibel emerged, and then a frivolous arrogance, all voices out of it.


    "This guy is"


    As Lias''s face sank, a smell of flames came on her face, and the temperature immediately rose, creating a sense of destruction.


    "I don''t need to say that I know who he is. Looking at this brain-disabled hairstyle and the infinite ability to approach Leibel, I know he is Leibel''s brother. I''m right Lias.


    He waved cleanly and told Lias that he didn''t need to introduce him. He also knew this. He was blond-haired and who looked like a turkey idiot.


    Rabel''s brother is undoubtedly-Russell Phoenix!


    "What do you call me?"


    In the flames came the voice of dissatisfaction, filled with endless anger, and mixed with a little killing and hatred.


    "Lias ... you didn''t hesitate to offend the Phoenix family just for this wretched guy?"


    Looking at Lias dissatisfied, Russell Phoenix stepped out of the flames.


    "Say I''m insignificant?"


    Hearing words, Dust-free and embarrassed face, this arrogant boyfriend said he was insignificant, and he was a lascivious mad.


    "That was lifted by my brother. If you are in trouble, please go to Sazeks Jimmony."


    Lias was unmoved, deliberately leaned into the dustless arms, a happy expression on her face.


    "It''s pretty naughty."


    Seeing this, Dust smiled, knowing that Lias was deliberately angry at the Firebird.


    Dustless and polite, she immediately pulled Lias into her arms, and gently touched her beauty in the face of those who took Cangna and Russell Phoenix.


    "You two!"


    The intimacy of Liars and the cleanness of the occasion immediately stimulated the anger in Russell Phoenix. This was an unshakable face. It was him who had taken Liars into his arms. Became dust-free.


    Every time I think of it, Russell is a bit of a humiliation. Because it is the master of the Phoenix family, everyone is afraid of him, let alone a curious thing like a cuckold. If he wants to wear it, it is him. Wear it to others, and for the first time he felt like he had never felt before, his heart was broken.


    "I will participate in this game too!"


    auzw.com


    With a fist, Russell Phoenix vowed, "I want to win back my sister."


    "Will this idiot have a concussion? Think of her sister as a cargo?"


    Liasi was speechless, and could not help but be glad for her future. Although the dustless temperament is a bit weird, but at least it is reliable. After all, the powerful strength is Liasi''s dependence. Although it looks bad, it ��s better. But this is not a big problem.


    "You have no chance to participate."


    A glance at Russell Phoenix, a clean and solemn promenade.


    "If you say no, you don''t? You think you are a referee!"


    Russell Phoenix sneered, and turned a deaf ear to dustless words.


    "Uh..."


    He took a stunned look at Phoenix and said without any concealment: "It''s so smart. I''m the referee, and now I can judge you can go home and sleep."


    "what did you say?!"


    It was said that Russell Phoenix had gone violently and his hair had risen, and the Devil was not as arrogant as this guy, and he dared to let him go home to sleep.


    "Don''t understand yet? Because you''re out now."


    Raising the calf cleanly and indifferently, condensing the magnificent flashes, the extremely dazzling light made people subconsciously retreat.


    "Kick of Light! &


    Straight rays of gushing out, no creatures fast can see, just like his name-the speed of light kick!


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground on which Russell Phoenix stood was blasted by the dustless and ruthless kick, and a scorched deep pit appeared instantly.


    The fierce wave, the whole Komagorakuen shivered.


    "This guy really is a monster. Last time, I used the same trick to break Lebel''s confidence. This time, I replaced Russell with no one. Then I guessed ..."


    Thinking of this, Liasi''s gaze involuntarily looked towards the dazed Zhi Cangna. If you guessed right, it should be her!


    The black pits on the ground were shocking, and everyone ��s hearts could not be dissipated, especially those who took Cang and heavier. They just wanted to take up the dust. Now others show their super-combat power and take Cangna and their The generous and passionate hearts of the family members seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water.


    Such a strong monster is not something they can compete with.


    "Hum, you guy want to beat me? Don''t dream about it, do you know the ordinary people of the Phoenix family? This bland physical attack wants to defeat me.


    Russell''s broken body was repaired instantly, and he smiled proudly. As the saying goes, music is extremely sad. Before he waited for his arrogance, Russell''s laughter stopped and he was tragedy in the blink of an eye!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 average votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1281： Crashing Russell Phoenix [Third]

    When Russell was about to launch a counterattack, he noticed that his body did not listen and was suppressed by some mysterious force.


    He couldn''t straighten his knees, his face was against the ground, his head bent and looked at the dust.


    "Asshole, are you the ghost?"


    Russell Phoenix roared toward the dustlessness that came, his mouth wide open anxious to swallow the dustlessness, extremely uncomfortable, he felt his head was about to explode.


    "You''re not convinced?"


    Looking down at the red eyes of Russell, after a slight glance at him, Dust suddenly lost interest. Fighting such garbage is boring.


    "Some kind of you let me go, I will kill you!" Russell stubbornly shouted, angrily to wait for nothing with dust.


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his right foot was raised again, and then fell relentlessly.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was an extra hole in the ground, and Russell''s head was trampled by the dust, like a worm, and trampled on it.


    "Our gap is like human beings and God!"


    Suffering a fatal blow, Risser''s teeth were all broken.


    "Asshole, put me down, Lord Russell!"


    Russell''s caregivers glared angrily, rushing towards the dustless storm.


    "Ah ... it''s amazing, you have so many fans in your crap, but it''s a pity."


    The dustless pity, the eyes became colder and colder, and he didn''t even move his hands.


    "Boom boom!"


    The majestic majesty erupted from within the dust-free body, as if the gods were reincarnated, and the entire world was affected. Especially the sky above Komagakuen was amazing, turning into a bottomless black hole, as if the sky had collapsed!


    "Tongtong!"


    Russell''s family members spit foam to the ground, without even moving their hands, and all were put to the ground.


    "Let go of my brother!"


    Just then, an anxious and clear voice came, followed by a messy pace.


    Dustlessly aware of the sound, she turned her head around, and at first glance it was Lebel, dressed as a maid, the sister of Russell in front of her.


    "Master, let go of your expensive hand and let him go."


    Knowing the dust-free anti-horror, Leibel showed a submissive expression, his tone full of pleasing meaning.


    "Lei, Leibel? Why did you become like this ?!"


    auzw.com Russell''s eyes widened, and Lebel, who looked at the maid in disguise, with a charming expression on his face, was astonished.


    "Let him go? Of course there is no problem."


    Hearing that Wu Chen completely converged the momentum, and his foot on Russell''s head recovered.


    She stared at Leibel half a ring, hooked her white jaw, and dustlessly caught her ears and sighed, "But your brother is going to kill me. This kind of person is too dangerous, and he wants me to let him go No, but you have to make up for my loss, you see? Miss Lebel. "


    The words of dustlessness fell down, and everyone''s eyes focused on Leibel''s face. Anyone knew the meaning of dustlessness.


    "That, that, me"


    Leibel was suddenly taken aback by being shocked, blushing and cute, but the only disappointment was that he was scared out.


    She naturally knew what dustless meant.


    "Boy, you figure it out, but he is my sister or my dependents, and tells you that no one will marry without my permission!"


    Russell shouted in shame and anger, and at the same time felt more aggrieved.


    "Hey, isn''t it better? If your sister is my woman, even if you are in trouble in the devil in the future, some people will settle for you, don''t you want to have a devil-level character as a backer?"


    The temptation of the dustless smile groaned, the words made Zhi Cang''s face flash a different color, the underworld was so large, there were already four demon kings, and Liath''s brother was one of them, if there was one more now , Don''t want to settle down in the future.


    Weak and strong food, plundering resources, this is the sole right of the strong.


    "Mum!"


    Russell Phoenix choked, and suddenly his expression calmed down, his eyes flickered, and it was undeniable that this was a fact that Dustless said. It is only a matter of time before the final rise of such a super powerhouse is reached.


    "I promise the owner''s conditions, but you have to let your brother go first." Lei Beier can only compromise, in front of absolute strength, how she struggled was a bamboo basket to fetch water.


    "Wait for you."


    After hearing the words, Wuchen showed a cheerful smile, and his eyes were obsessed with exploring Leibel''s hot body, and when he was about to swallow her, suddenly he heard a harsh voice.


    "I''m against it!" Zhitou Cang resolutely stepped forward and said.


    "You disagree? You want to take care of my business too? It''s up to you? Less self-righteousness there."


    Dustlessly hummed, his words sulking, "Want to be solo with me, at least call your Devil King sister and say, it''s best not to try to provoke me ... if you don''t, then you will be worse than Reese Seoul is even miserable. "


    At the same time, Leibel also used a magic circle to send her elder brother Russell and several relatives back to the underworld, only a few minutes back and forth in the middle, dare not delay.


    After the incident, Leibel walked elegantly in front of Dust in a maid outfit, and unconsciously took the initiative to untie the dust-free uniform under the gazing of the people.


    Seeing this pattern, it wasn''t just that Cang Na and her relatives were taken to panic, but Lias, who had been calm, was also inflexible at the moment.


    "This guy is going to do that kind of thing in our presence? This is a teacher at Komagakuen!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 subscriptions and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1282： A woman is about to flicker [First more]

    "This guy must not take my fiancee in my eyes, and dare to do such dirty things in front of me. Damn bastard, I don''t know what to check."


    Lias gritted her teeth, and it was dustless, which was equivalent to shaming her face to face.


    Fiancee is here, and as a fiance, Dustless is going to stage a Spring Palace in front of everyone''s face, and Lias just feels lost face.


    "Master, why are you uncomfortable?"


    Leibel was half-knelt on the ground, with a flattering smile on her face.


    Qing Shi''s body exudes mature charm, and she is full of the temperament of Xing sense. Looking at Leibel''s eyes, Dustless has a crazy idea of ??owning it.


    Some people pretend to be pitiful, but others can only arouse potential ambitions deep inside. This is now the case of Dustless, just want to trample on Lei Beier, he is full of heat, his face is red, as if poisoned, his forehead is blue, his breath is accelerated.


    "I''m not feeling well all over, so use your body to cool me down."


    There was a touch of irritability in the dustless tone, impatient. He suddenly realized that his thoughts were too naive and naive before. He had a big fist and grabbed anything he liked. There was no need to care about the feelings of others.


    This is the privilege of the strong.


    "Yes Master."


    Leibel ��s jade carved in white jade lightly, she forced to cover her inner discomfort, and Saitama gently undressed for the dustless, until someone revealed a nei pants, then someone jumped out and stopped.


    "Please give me just enough, I''m the president of the student council.


    Zhi Cang Na, who couldn''t bear it, said, as the president of the Student Union, she couldn''t tolerate such a thing.


    However, Wu Chen ignored her and ignored him directly.


    Dustlessly took Leibel directly into her arms, treating everyone as air.


    "������"


    With his mouth wide open, Dustlessly grabbed Leibel''s thin / lips and demanded it more and more, until the latter couldn''t bear the suffocation, and Dustlessly closed his heart.


    "Are you guys really good at watching me and Rabel doing that kind of thing?"


    While dusting / wan with Rabel hair, he asked cleanly.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Zhitang Cang''s almost violent runaway, his magic power has been revealed, if it is not because of the strength of the dust-free power, he would have gone up and destroyed him.


    "What if I don''t notice?"


    It was extremely arrogant and did not take Cangnan to the eye at all. "I can tell you clearly that I will not obey your orders. Don''t rely on your sister''s reputation and fight me with courage."


    In other words, Dustless Chakra trembled, and the only clothes left were shattered.


    "Yes, master, I see what you mean."


    Leibel leaned closer to the dust and nodded smartly.


    "Grumbling!"


    Dusty squinting his eyes, experiencing Leibel''s mouth softly, he couldn''t help humming comfortably.


    auzw.com "A couple of men and women!"


    Taking Cang ��s curse, clenched fists showed dense bulging green tendons, and in broad daylight, Dust did such a shameless thing with Leibel, especially Leibel was curious and took a child to eat a stick / With a lollipop expression, she turned the river over.


    "Take your time, don''t worry about Leibel." Dustlessly patted Leibel''s head and said gently.


    Then he looked at Zhi Cangna, coldly ridiculed: "I think Leibel is cheap? You are not qualified to say others, at least she does not need to rely on the ability of others to survive, but self-reliance, I prefer this girl! "


    "Really? Master?"


    There was a warm current in Leibel''s heart, and the dust-free image grew instantly.


    "Of course." Wuchen passed an appreciation and look.


    I heard that Leibel ��s heart is more touched and his actions are more attentive. If Leibel ��s resistance to dustlessness just now, then he will return to his heart completely, and dustlessness can still feel a few stings. The reason is, after all, the first time, but just now Leibel was so touched by Wu Chen''s words that all the inner barriers disappeared.


    Inspired by Leibel''s efforts.


    "Sure enough, women are used to coax and cheat."


    Dust-free proudly, just at this moment, the magic wave of storms and rains fell from the sky.


    Dustlessly uses tricks to counterattack


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    The transparent defensive enchantment then appeared, as thin as cicada wings, crystal clear.


    "What''s the use of this shabby?"


    Zan Cang''s disdain for launching a surprise attack


    "Just don''t lose your crying nose."


    Wuchen said with a smile, rubbing Leibel''s golden hair extremely boringly. At this moment, she completely entered the realm of ecstasy, ignored everything around her, and worked hard for clean.


    "Stupid, the poison is not mild."


    Lias sighed, knowing that a flowering season girl had become a dust-free meat slave, although it was a pity, Lias didn''t care, knowing that this was only the first one, and more people would fall in the future.


    Called invincible strength, handsome face, and a woman''s mouth, Liath knew that her supernatural research department would sooner or later become a dust-free harem / house base.


    "Boom !!!!"


    At the same time, the majestic magic hit the barrier, which was supposed to be a crystalline defense enchantment, which was immediately eroded and a layer of ice was formed.


    "It was really vulnerable."


    Take Cang''s pinch and sip softly, "Crush me!"


    "Kacha!"


    The ice surface was indeed broken, but what made Zi Cang unbelievable was that the dust-free enchantment was still safe and sound.


    ,


    ps; 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more !!!!


    ..

 Chapter 1283： Demon King

    Zhi Cang was stunned. I didn''t expect that the paper-thick enchantment was so strong / hard. The chance of trying to shake it was zero, and her Weibo power couldn''t do it.


    "Miss Cangna, it''s you who attacked me this time,"


    Wu Chen smiled and said with amusement, that a sentence would draw Cang Na into Hell, she became cold, lost her basic consciousness, and was not hit lightly. She won''t be beaten by a full blow, just because a barrier in front of him cannot Hit destruction.


    "Then it''s my turn to fight back."


    Staring at the carcass that took Cangna, it was dustless and rushed, as if watching where to prepare to attack.


    "Just scare her, there is no need to come true."


    Lias pulled the dust-free corner, hoping that dust-free would dispel the thoughts in her heart.


    "Of course, I''m just scaring and scaring her, so far, so she doesn''t have to trouble me in the future, you don''t have to worry about this, Lias,"


    Dusty said, rolling his eyes.


    "So far?"


    After hearing that, Lias gave her a dusty look, and couldn''t help but whisper in her heart, "The ghost knows what your critical point is until now."


    "Just first"


    Staring at the body where it was taken for a few seconds, Dustless laughed and said, "As a punishment for sneak attack, first take off your clothes, and then tie them up for three days!"


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Taking the scary panic of Cang, he didn''t dare pick it up when he dropped his glasses on the ground.


    Not because she was timid, but when she picked up her glasses and picked up her glasses, that was when she was tied naked / showed for three days!


    For the strength of dust-free, she dare not doubt the slightest.


    "This soft girl with a strong appearance is actually very fragile inside."


    auzw.com Seeing this, clean and smiling, the corner of his mouth twitched with a nasty smile.


    "Oh!"


    Dustlessly turned into a shining light, there was no sign to take Cang behind him, and tore her clothes.


    "Kacha!"


    The smooth and exquisite skin is exposed to everyone''s eyes. Fortunately, there are no other men here.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The earth-shattering scream rang through the sky, taking Cang''s almost collapsed, dull face.


    "I will never let you go, absolutely!"


    The one who took Cang''s gritted teeth said that his teeth were creaking, and they were about to be broken.


    "That''s the point where you say it? You would have killed her if you knew this. You would hate me if you were down, really, why is this fiance who is in trouble?"


    Lias thought with a dark face, and she felt endless helplessness in her words. She knew that Cangna''s elder sister Leviathan was a sister-in-law, and she immediately offended a demon indirectly!


    "Asshole, who hurt my lovely sister?"


    Deep in the clouds, a thunderbolt fell, and the whole world was silent and silent.


    No one dares to resist that supreme voice.


    "Uh, sorry, I just played a little with your sister."


    Wuchen embarrassedly touched his nose and said, "She attacked me. I want to strip her out for three days. There should be no problem. After all, it was your sister who attacked me. You shouldn''t be punished a little Even if you are a demon, you have to make sense. "


    ,


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1284： Gas-filled therafil

    "You''re just a small punishment? Stripping the devil''s sister out of sight for three days, your kid''s ten heads are not enough to fill the anger of Sierra Fulshidi!"


    Leah said angrily, the ferocious eyes could not wait to bite the dustless, where this guy is afraid of the demon king, apparently angered Seraphuel deliberately.


    "Ha ?! Want to strip my lovely sister for three days? The idea is really good, do young people now play like this?"


    The full / full girl fell from the sky, the breeze blew gently, and the twin pony tails swung back and forth, matching her white face, which was extraordinarily cute.


    Like the Cang girl, the girl has purple dreamy eyes, bright eyes and bright teeth, and her proud career line almost bursts her clothes.


    Becoming increasingly dust-free, immediately opened the reincarnation eye, using that perverted insight to watch Seraphim.


    "In the near future, I will have a sister-in-law combination like Guleifeia and Lias. I ca n��t think of God rushing to slap my **** and send me a sister flower combination. Since God is so lucky Slap me, then the world will not be destroyed. "


    Dustlessly secretly decided to give up this world once. In the past, whether it was the world of Naruto, One Piece, or the world of death, it was almost destroyed by Dustlessly.


    "Awesome!"


    Captured by the vision of the reincarnation eye, Sierra Ful almost looked like she was undressed and clean.


    The veteran of flower bushes can''t pick up the slightest problem, the only flaw is the irritable killing of the girl at this moment.


    "Let me make sense with you? Boy, are you kidding? Or do you say you haven''t woken up? Have you ever seen a demon king of reason?"


    Sierra Fowl''s face was arrogant / arrogant, a demon king and a little **** talk, this is the dustless honor.


    "And your gut is definitely the largest human I have ever seen."


    Staring at the dusty face with a wretched smile, Seraphir sneered: "From the moment I arrived, you peeked at my (Yue-Hungary) department ten times, and the big (month-retired) twenty times, and "


    Speaking of which, Serapoul''s small face flashed an unnatural blush, and he closed his legs subconsciously.


    Strangely staring at the dust-free right eye, the magical eyes seemed to be able to see through, and Seraphuel felt that her most secret places were exposed to the dust-free eyes.


    I couldn''t help feeling awkward for a while.


    "This kid is pretty good."


    Staring at the dust-free appearance, Serapour''s beautiful eyes were bright.


    The teenager''s face is like a crown jade, two big eyes are like stars in the sky, sparkling, messy black hair is black as ink, and his hair dances with the wind. The dust-free temperament is also extraordinary. .


    "However, you dare to bully my sister, even if you are the future brother-in-law of Sussex, I will not easily bypass you."


    The lovely temperament of Sierra Ful changed greatly, suddenly showing the king''s demeanor in the world.


    It gives people a sense of domineering, but I have exclusive respect.


    "Buzz"


    Everyone felt absolute oppression, their bodies were bent, their bodies trembled unconsciously, and they trembled involuntarily.


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhhhhh, what terrible is this little girl with a blasted face?"


    This sentence suddenly petrified everyone. Gaze coincided, looking at the root of the sound.


    "Even if I am handsome, you don''t have to look at me like this!"


    Wu Chen said "sorry", but the corner of his mouth was smug, obviously he was intentional.


    "What do you call me?"


    Sierrafur''s cheeks rose like a balloon of hydrogen, turning red, "Boy, you have to say it again!"


    "That him"


    Liasi almost collapsed. Lying on such a fiance, Liasi suddenly felt **** mold.


    "Ears are so bad? I''m repeating this one last time, respecting the lovely Miss Devil, I''m calling you a little girl!"


    It was said that the whole scene was silent, and it was suffocated by dust and thunder.


    "You know I''m the devil and dare to call me a little girl !?" Seraphim repeated, forcing to suppress the undulating waves, and trying to strangle the dustless heart.


    "I do know you are the devil, but what about that?"


    A clean look at the expression of the idiot.


    "Good boy, you have a seed. You just stripped Cang Na for three days? I want to strip you for thirty days!"


    Serafur said angrily, feeling only that his lungs were about to explode.


    "So, that''s a coincidence."


    With a clean mouth and lips, everyone said, saying amazingly: "I also want to strip you away, just look at the crowd. That''s too new. After stripping you off, I will take it as a booty. A pleasant creation! "


    "I thought you were ignorant when you were young. Now it looks like a complete idiot. I''m afraid you don''t even know how to write a dead letter, and you don''t understand what the devil is like to this world. significance."


    Seraphir shook her head, persuading herself that there was no need to see the child.


    "You''re right, I really don''t understand what the Devil means to this world, but"


    The immense fear spread from Dustless, and he said blankly, "You will immediately understand what I mean to this world !!!"


    As a higher-level living body, he has experienced unprecedented baptism in several worlds in succession, and his strength has already reached an unprecedented level. It is very suitable to use a demon king.


    "Oh!"


    In other words, the dust-free body turned into a dazzling light, and came behind Seraphuel at the speed of light. She was still shocked and unbelievable. She didn''t seem to realize how it disappeared. .


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1285： You are too weak

    Seraphuel flashed a stunned face, and did not expect that the speed of dustlessness was so exaggerated that she didn''t even have the basic reaction time. It was like the horror of space shuttle, disappearing from her eyes like a ghost .


    "Oh!"


    Behind a cool, Seraphuel turned around subconsciously, but the golden sword was hacking down, and in a hurry, she quickly used a trick to defend.


    A high-density frost boundary emerged, standing like a wall above her head.


    "Kacha!"


    It seems that its appearance is not good. The rough enchantment used at critical moments is good for defense, and it instantly resists the sharp edge of Tiancong Yunjian condensed by sparkling fruits.


    "I have to say, I did look down on you before."


    Seeing that his attack was stopped, he kicked one step after the dust-free, and retracted the Tiancong Yunjian.


    "Of course, it must be that you look down on me ..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Seraphir regretted it. The tone of Dustless was completely a change of position between the two of them. Dustless became a peerless powerhouse. Instead, she became like a rookie who just debuted.


    What is her dignity as a demon king?


    "Oh!"


    Saitama''s hand waved gently, and a large number of ice cones burst out from the shower.


    Seraphuel''s ice-based magic has a very high accomplishment, and she can use it with her hands. Any ice-based magic attack can only be imagined by her, and there is absolutely nothing she can''t do.


    Seeing this, Dustless Smile smiled like Yan, didn''t evade, and didn''t fight back, as if to confess his fate, quietly waiting for death to land.


    "So not fighting?"


    Serapour''s crescent moon eyes flashed with suspicion, and she could not help frowning, and it was not like the kind of person who gave up lightly.


    "Oh!"


    The ice cone penetrated the dust-free body, but there was no flesh dripping. He seemed to be non-existent. The ice cone was only filtered from the dust-free body, and the injured place only appeared a faint golden light, and then quickly met.


    "What is this ability against the sky? Ignore physical attacks? Or can all wounds be repaired ?!"


    Seraphir''s eyes stopped turning, and she had seen countless magic tricks since she asked, so strange and contrary to common sense, she saw them for the first time.


    "A small worm trick."


    Dustlessly shook his head, and then stared at him, crossing a long distance in an instant, blinking in front of Sierra Fulf, the two were close at hand, and they could even hear each other''s breathing.


    "It smells good."


    Wuchen didn''t rush to attack, the girl''s body fragrance invaded the ears and noses without any warning, which made him lose his mind for a while.


    "You are shameless."


    Upon hearing her words, Sierra Ful was furious. Raising her hand is a powerful attack that shakes the earth. She is like a goddess of ice and snow, and all kinds of materials in the world are turned into ice.


    auzw.com


    The ground is condensing at an extremely fast speed, as is any building around it. The Komagor Academy turns into an ice palace.


    "So powerful ..."


    There was an accident in Wu Chen''s eyes, and an interest came for a moment. Instead of suddenly fleeing without dust, Seraphuel helped to increase his inner arrogance.


    Aren''t you proud? I just want to shatter your confidence and make you worthless!


    With a stunned look, the dust-free body was surrounded by greater pressure, temporarily suppressing Serapour''s momentum, and the corners of his mouth twitched with jokes, stepped out, and embraced Seraphu directly.


    And she took away her first story with a very thick face!


    "Boom boom!"


    Perceived the warmth of the mouth before it even dissipated, Serapoul''s head exploded, and he touched his mouth subconsciously. The dust-free lips tasted quite good, and he also had some indescribable fragrance.


    "Isn''t this guy a woman?"


    Serapoul suspected, and then remembered that his chuwen was taken away, the surging magic turned into an endless ocean, smashed the positive sky, the clear sky was scared and disappeared without a trace, and the only thing left was the endless haze. .


    The dark clouds rolled, the lightning flashed and thundered, and the thunderclouds that could not see the margins were squirming like human heart organs. The scene was chilling, and they could not help but leave Sierra Ful and Dust.


    "This guy really angered Sierra Ful ..."


    Liasi was dripping with cold sweat, and she knew that she was going to choose her fiance again, because dustlessness was about to fall!


    A demon king originally has the power to destroy the world, and a demon king burned with anger, her strength will only increase sharply, exerting far more powerful power than usual.


    "This **** has taken away the enlightened prince?"


    Cang''s eyes stared round, and for a time, even the matter of being naked / body naked was also kingly.


    "That''s the price to anger me."


    Under everyone''s dreadful gaze, Serapour was facing a large dark cloud, and her body was not affected by gravity for a moment and slowly drifted deep into the sky.


    With her appearance, it seems that the apocalypse is coming, and the whole world is about to step into destruction and become quite dead, leaving only suffocating despair in the world.


    "Kacha!"


    A sound similar to the celestial body burst, and I saw a black hole floating deep in the void, rapidly expanding and devouring the entire sky.


    "When will I be so strong?"


    Seraphuo said a little deliberately, looking at the black hole that swallowed dozens of kilometers in the blink of an eye, can''t help but feel a little dazed. I didn''t expect that this powerful and eruptive power broke out this time.


    Suddenly felt that Sazex, and other demon kings, were jokes!


    Keke: I''m taking the train these days. I hope everyone will stabilize and resume the update the day after tomorrow at the latest.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1286： Battered Sierra Fur

    Over the past nine days, huge black holes have continuously devoured the surrounding sky. To annihilate the entire world, the unstoppable gesture seems to be pulling the world into **** to be buried together.


    "Really, why didn''t you realize I was so powerful before?"


    Seraphuo laughed and fell into the eyes of the enemy, but shivered involuntarily. Everyone took the initiative to pull away from the dust, for fear of being caught in the pond fish.


    "Boy, if you can kneel on me ..."


    Looking at the dustless look, Seraphir couldn''t help raising a curiosity in her eyes. She never knew where the force of the dustless world''s collapse could not be shaken.


    "Forget it, maybe some people are born with a tendon, the ignorant are fearless."


    Seraphuel was relieved, showing a beautiful face, saying: "If you are willing to apologize and take the initiative to strip your clothes for three days, I can never blame it. I feel good now, and you feel that you are late Maybe ... "


    "I reject."


    Gently glanced at Sierra Foul, Dusty simply answered, and no nonsense.


    "I don''t know if you''re a dead boy."


    Seeing that her hand was raised slightly, Seraphir suddenly condensed an icy palm covering the sky, and Seraphull looked suddenly, her large hand with high-density magic carrying her anger from the sky.


    "Very fragile."


    Boring glanced up, a ray of flame appeared in his hands.


    An uneasy move, the immovable ground was pulled by some mysterious force, and immediately became restless, and


    The cool ground was suddenly permeated with blazing high temperatures, and a crimson explosion burst out of the ground.


    When the big ice hand was about to capture the dust, he drank softly, and the fiery red halo quietly emerged without any warning, and all contact with him was the ultimate moment.


    "Uchiha Flame Formation."


    The explosive enchantment as high as tens of meters rushed into the sky, seemingly invincible ice hand, disappeared instantly without trace, and the heat of volatilization of the fire flame enchantment evaporated it.


    Not only that, but Sierra Ful was also attacked by explosives.


    "Damn!"


    Serafur was shocked and angry, and she shook with a shy tone from her sakura / momotan mouth. His lovely suit / clothing was burned and burned at high temperature, and his clothes floated in the sky.


    "you you you..."


    Seraphuel''s eyes were round, and the ponytails were upright, and the pink-sculpted little blush was flushed with a smile / soul.


    But it is tragic that she was angered!


    "Why is this guy so shameless? Specializing in hitting other people''s clothes? How can there be such scum in the world? He is the enemy of women."


    auzw.com Sierra Fuer''s eyes are smooth, her nose is crooked, her breath is not smooth, her mouth is panting heavily, and Sona ��s carcass is slightly pulsating back and forth, that thrilling arc It''s a hot heart.


    "It''s getting worse lately."


    Dustlessly sighed, he did not like this before, and realized a slight swing. The whole world swept under his pupils, and Dustlessly announced loudly: "Your women ... are harmful to the world. Fairy, for the sake of future tranquility, I can only make it difficult for you to wipe out all of you and return peace to this starry sky! "


    "This guy is shameless enough."


    Lias twitched at the corners of her mouth, and her entire face was almost cramping. For the first time, she saw such a shameless and despicable person, who was clearly a ghost, and she blamed others without shame.


    "Don''t be complacent, boy, think it''s all right? It''s my intention just now!"


    Seraphuel surged in magic, and once again set off a cloudless attack on the world.


    The almost-liquid blue magic overflowed from her without limitation, straight into the sky, freezing the boundless void, and a large ice-land continent floating over the sky!


    The sun is blocked, and the rays of light falling from the sky are blue cold.


    "It looks very strong."


    Wu Chen said with interest, but his gaze was locked on Sierra Fure, and his eyes were brightened. Obviously, the naked body was stronger than the extermination trick.


    "Give me death."


    Under the anger of her heart, Sierra Ful was intolerable. She felt that she had no dignity, lost her face, and was completely played by Dust as a clown.


    Exhausting all his strength, Sierra Fowl threw the ice continent to the dust.


    "Are you so angry? Just glance at it, I didn''t touch it!"


    The dusty and dissatisfied vomiting channel, at the same time, the body came out of a blue, substantive chakra, climbing hundreds of meters high, and a behemoth wearing a tengu helmet and heavy armor appeared.


    The giant''s head stands on the ground, two eyes larger than the human head are born, and the earth stands silently. The vicissitudes floating out of the body seem to come from time and space in ancient times.


    The giant has not shot yet. The people who saw him have collapsed. The inner self-confidence is fragmented and can no longer heal. The gap between man and God cannot be bridged by simple efforts.


    Looking at the large ice cube that hit, he was completely able to take out the sheath with a knife in his hand.


    "Flop!"


    A thick cold light fell from the sky, and once waved, everything was over, and the ten kilometers of ice was immediately divided by overwhelming forces.


    Completely blow it with a sword!


    "This look ... so annoying."


    The battered Sierra Fuer locked Susano to the dustlessness above her head. The look of indifference to all life made her feel extra fragile. As long as she was gently pinched by the giant, she would disappear. die.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1287： Defeat the Demon King

    Seraphull''s beautiful eyes flashed reluctantly, her demon king would be suppressed by a little-known role, and seeing the development of this **** now, the fate of the final defeat is inevitable.


    She was absolutely unacceptable.


    "Still planning to struggle?"


    Dustlessly frowned, and could not help admiring the woman''s fighting spirit. Ordinary people were afraid that when she saw her full body, her self-esteem would collapse.


    "Struggling? What a joke, I''m one of the demon kings, and the enemy can only mourn under my feet."


    Seraphuel looked like a cat with a tail on her tail, stood up with a stun, and opened her teeth toward the dust, looking quite cute.


    "It was you who forced me to let you know the horror of the devil!"


    The magic in Sierra Ful''s body was full of explosives. Because she was good at using ice-based magic, all the explosions were transparent ice slag.


    "I remember that she was young and able to reach the current level, which is already invaluable."


    Looking at the majestic magic gathered in the sky, nodded in dustless admiration, the ice meteorite sphere completely compressed by high-density magic, floating on the top of the dustless head, hanging, as if as long as Sierra Fuer has a thought, The cold ice sphere in the bright sun will fall.


    "Still so confident?"


    Seeing that Dang Erlang was in the dust, the anger of Sierra Ful didn''t hit, and the meteorite fell directly as soon as he bit his teeth.


    "If you do this, Komagakuen will disappear."


    Cang said ugly on her face, and as for Dust, she had ignored it.


    "It''s okay, destroyed one in the building."


    Seraphir waved and said, as long as it can get rid of the dust, nothing can be done.


    "God Allah has a lot of complaints against me."


    Looking at the meteorite that hit the sky to himself, he sighed cleanly, and he glowed with emerald light.


    "What form is this?"


    Everyone was staggered, and the dustlessness suddenly burst into an energy wave of emerald color. There were still a few spheres hanging behind him, ignoring the existence of gravity, and looking down at the beings like a god.


    "Seraful, stop playing the house game, you''re tired of it, and you''ll end up playing tricks."


    Dustlessly whispered, but these words directly detonated Seraphuel.


    "Give me the situation, I''m not a kid!"


    Sierra Ful''s angry seven-knob smoked and stomped his feet in anger.


    "It really is a child, and only a child is as willful as you,"


    Several emerald spheres behind Dust Free were affected, and a golden ray of light filled his hands as all liquids gathered in the dustless palm.


    Looking at the sphere falling in the void, the dust-free wind lifted his right hand lightly.


    auzw.com "Golden Wheel is coming!"


    The golden light flew from the dust-free hands, and extended several kilometers away in an instant, and due to the continuous transportation of the dust-free Chakra, the coverage of the golden sword became longer and longer. target.


    "Flop!"


    Optima''s meteorite is as fragile as cabbage tofu, chopped by the edge of a golden sword, and turned into two semi-circular spheres.


    "how can that be?!"


    Exclaimed Seraphir, her eyes dull.


    "This is a fact."


    In front of Seraphir, countless photons floated, holding the golden sky from the dust-free appearance of Yun Jian.


    "That''s it, the next time to enjoy my loot!"


    Seraphull heard the expression of panic and exhausted the only magic power in her body. When she was about to run away, a sudden word of dust made her discouraged, and the large amount of magic power gathered on her feet disappeared.


    "You may be able to run away, but your sister, she ... hehe, you know what I mean."


    Wu Chen threw a wink at Sierra Fuer with a rogue expression.


    "You mean man, you can''t have the strength of a strong man? What is the skill of bullying someone''s family?"


    Seraphuel is helpless, and can only use the mouth to attack the dust, and sneered: "Do people like you bully ordinary weak people?"


    He heard the words, and smiled, and said indifferently: "You just scold, wait for me to take revenge on your sister''s head, she can''t run anyway!"


    "you!"


    Sierra Fowl was black-faced, and her army of 100,000 grass and mud horses flew by. She had hoped that Dustlessness would regain her victories and give up the despicable tricks that threatened people. Who would have expected Dustlessness to be completely saved, but not half ashamed? Feeling more and more energetic.


    "What do you want? Speaking out, I will definitely promise you!" Serafur gritted his teeth, showing a feminine style.


    "Hehe, I don''t see that kind of material things. Treasure is almost like a cloud to me."


    Dustless fruit shook her head resolutely, staring at the small and pretty face of Sierra Fuer, and said with bad intentions: "The thing I want is also very simple, there are only two kinds, far in the sky and close to the eyes."


    Seraphuel frowned, looking subconsciously, and there was hardly anything in the surroundings worthy of being intrigued.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, please explain it ... Could it be a jerk!"


    Suddenly his eyes flickered through the hot suffocation, and Sierra Ful stared at Wu Chen''s insignificant smile, and immediately understood what he intended, and the magic power that was about to run out in the body once again erupted to an incredible degree.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Seeing this, Dust stepped beside Seraphuel, grabbed her Bai Nun''s arm, and said coldly, "I urge you not to struggle."


    Pointing at the giant black hole that has not yet spread in the sky, Dustlessly relentlessly blows: "Forget to tell you that the energy that shattered the sky was not caused by you, but I created it with a little lack of grasp of the power. of!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1288： Go to sleep on the sofa

    "The black hole circling the sky was created by me without control."


    In the next few minutes, Sierra Fuer''s mind echoed all these words, and she wondered why her strength had increased so much that she could break the world at will.


    It turned out that all this was done by dustless and uncontrollable forces.


    "This guy must be god!"


    It is said that Liasi and others must be extremely in their hearts, and they are shocked and stare at the dust, with fear and fanaticism in their faces, a world of strength and respect.


    Lias''s eyes were also filled with worship and admiration.


    "Asshole, it''s really bad for years, it''s bad!"


    Cang''s is different than the delighted Lias, her white face is black, and her tight fists are full of sweat.


    In order to provoke a big **** with little things, Cang''s intestine was regretful. Now it is impossible to look back, except to accept the clean conditions and no way out.


    "You seem unwilling."


    He looked at the struggling Serafur with a clean tone of ridicule.


    "Leave Cangna, I am willing to obey all your arrangements."


    Seraphull can only take a step back, even if she loses it, she doesn''t want to involve her sister.


    "That won''t work, you are all mine."


    Sternly, Wu Chen said stubbornly: "You shouldn''t forget what you said before. Have you ever seen the reasoning devil? Do you think I need to reason with you now?"


    "I"


    Sierra Fowl opened her mouth and was speechless when she wanted to break her head. Just now she didn''t reason with Dust. Why is the other party preaching morality with herself now?


    "It''s not just you and your sister Cangna ..."


    Gaze flew over Sierra Fowl, staring at the cares of Cangna cleanly, saying savagely: "Her family members are also mine."


    The unsteady Sierra Fulw almost fell down and said indignantly, "You are a bandit treaty."


    "A robber? Then I''ll show you a robber!"


    The dustless look marshals, you can be lawless, why should I stick to the rules? I do n��t have to follow your rules, I wo n��t even glance at them!


    "what!&


    Seraph screamed in horror. She suddenly realized that she was caught by a pair of hot hands, and she could hear heavy breathing.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Choking her throat, Sierra Fowl stared directly at the dust-free scarlet eyes, and a certain desire / destination was clearly flowing. She was pale and frightened, and her body nerve regressed.


    auzw.com


    No matter how dustless, that thin arm weighed as much as tens of kilograms, let alone break free, it was difficult to shake him.


    "By the way, Lias seems to be the fiance of this rude beast."


    A faint flash of light flashed through the corners of her eyes, and Sierra Ful said, "If I''m right, Lias should be your fiancee, wouldn''t you consider Lias'' feelings? If she doesn''t mind, I Don''t mind too! &


    Sierra Fulch courageously said in a tone that a hundred cows couldn''t pull back: "If Lias doesn''t mind what happened in our fairness, I don''t care, but not only that, I also make Pleasure you in every pose you like! "


    "Fool, hook yourself."


    After hearing the words, Dustless laughed secretly, looking frivolously at Lias, asking: "My lovely Lias, would you care?"


    Seraphuil also looked at Lias nervously, Liasi''s reply could determine her fate.


    "Do you mind if I listen !? It doesn''t matter if I don''t mind, just feel free."


    Lias stared silently at the sluggish Sierra Ful. She deliberately drilled into the dust-free trap. Would a character who was falling apart at the fingertips obey a little woman''s arrangement?


    Liars knows what Dustless really thinks. He may care about himself, but if she wants to control Dustlessness, Liess cannot do it.


    "Hey, I''m welcome. You just said you would pose in various ways to please me. If you dare to regret it, I will play with your sister."


    No dust or obstruction, no matter how expressive her words are, no matter how she feels, she turns the towering momentum and presses her directly from the sky to the ground.


    "Kacha!"


    Chakra trembled, her dust-free clothes turned into snow, and she didn''t make any enchantments to prevent peeping / peeping. She was excited and happy.


    In dustless words, anyway, the future is all my own, covering up and so on, it''s too rare!


    Time flies, three days pass by in an instant.


    After destroying Seraphim that day, she was willing to obey all the arrangements without dust, and was extremely obedient to make all kinds of heart-beating, blushing gestures, and having fun without dust. She only had one condition. Just let go of Cangna temporarily.


    Although all these Sierra Fuer are smirk and laughter, it is the same sentence as before.


    Wu Chen didn''t think about it at that time. He promised Sierra Fuer''s conditions on the spot, and the response was that he was in Kuwang Academy. Her sister is also one of her most loyal servants.


    "It''s boring going to school again ... ��"


    In the classroom, Dustlessly lay on the desk and slept, looking at the teacher on the podium, feeling extremely tangled, as if it is more difficult than the film-level strongman and general.


    There is no interest in killing him. An ordinary human being has no practical value.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Pushing the dustless arm, Lias reached into his ear and whispered, "Aisha doesn''t have a place to live at the moment, so I will temporarily arrange her in Zhunai''s house. You and Aisha''s room will change. You Go to sleep on the sofa. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1289： Make a living, Aisha! [First more]

    "What, let me sleep on the sofa?"


    Dust-free eyes widened, and she stared at Lias with a serious look, never thinking that she would get into such a situation and face the danger of being expelled!


    "What are you kidding about? This is a serious question. I cannot accept this condition!"


    After a few seconds of sacrifice, Dust rebutted decisively. Although it was said that he was rough and thick, and he actually slept everywhere, it was uncomfortable to be driven out by Liaz.


    "It''s cold and it''s easy to catch a cold."


    Rubbing his nose, he complained cleanly and dissatisfied. To be honest, he''s really a little uncomfortable these days.


    "It turns out I can catch a cold."


    Feeling a bit unsatisfactory breathing, Dust could not help but sigh.


    "It seems that you really have a cold, but you don''t need to pay attention to this minor illness. Just take two pills and rest for a few days. Zhu Nai''s home is air-conditioned. If you feel cold at night, you can open it."


    Apparently, Lias often visited Zhu Nai''s house and was very familiar with it.


    "This idiot woman ... she didn''t understand me at all."


    Dustlessly disappointed, Yu Guang glanced at Liasi and smiled with a hint: "Even if the air conditioner is fine, I need a caring electric blanket!"


    "Electric blanket? Is it popular now?"


    After hearing the words, Lias froze, her eyes filled with confusion. She knew that there was something in the dustless words, but she didn''t understand what the guy was talking about.


    "Understanding ability."


    Glancing at Lyas cleanly and irritably, she grabbed Lias''s jade hand, opened the skylight and said brightly, "The electric blanket I need is different from the ordinary electric blanket. Yes, it can warm the sadness of being rushed to the sofa. In short, it is the human body electric blanket! "


    The electric blanket is weak and too backward! The human body electric blanket can not only warm the quilt, but also the fragile heart, and even when necessary, it can also pop / slap / slap, it is an all-around artifact!


    Near the evening, on the way home.


    "Ah spray!"


    She sneezed uncontrollably, and looked a little slack.


    "Do you still catch a cold?"


    Zhu Nai looked at Dust doubtfully, and actively pulled out a distance. Will the characters who can easily defeat the devil in seconds get sick? Instinctively felt that the guy in front of him was posing as dust.


    "Does the dog have a birthday? Doesn''t it mean that the sick number should be warmly followed? Everyone will be caring, and it will be tricky to get to me, and everyone will drive me out ..."


    Wuchen spit out in a frantic heart, with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and felt that he was extremely sad.


    "I''m sure this is a dustless classmate. I will never forget the smell on him."


    auzw.com


    The blonde girl''s face swept up two crimson / red looks, and she looked very shy, but her eyes were full of courage, and she volunteered to stand beside Dust.


    "Each time you guessed wrong, the two of you met no more than five times, so familiar?"


    Hearing Aisha''s testimony for dustlessness, Zhu Nai''s doubts disappeared.


    "It''s because you haven''t cared about me, so no such small details have been found!" Wu Chen looked at Zhu Nai rather than a word, shaking his head.


    "Yes, in order to compensate you, make a rich meal for you today."


    When Dust and the other three arrived from the supermarket and arrived home, it was already dark.


    About two hours or so, Zhu Nai finished the dinner, but it was very rich. The dustless mouthful of oil and the gobbling look were difficult to associate with the strong, even people who did n��t know, maybe they thought it was a few The flower boy who has n��t eaten for days.


    "You eat slowly, drink some water, don''t hold your back."


    Aisha is like a little daughter-in-law handing a glass of water, which is much gentler than Zhu Nai, who uses her cheeks to watch a good show.


    "Ala God ... don''t look at me with this resentful look, I''m not Liath, or a member of your harem / harem, just leave this to Aisha."


    Zhu Nai''s expression on my face was very innocent, and these words made Aisha''s face look like a ripe apple.


    "That, Aisha"


    Glancing at Zhu Nai, Wuchen thought to himself: "You are not now, and you will be one of them in the future. If you don''t do it, you will be forced to conquer / conquer."


    Zhu Nai was slandered in her heart for a while, and Dust turned to look at Aisha, her skin thickness reaching to the greatest extent in her life.


    "That Aisha, I don''t think so. Anyway, we are very familiar and the relationship is good. If you come, I will sleep on the sofa. I have a cold. You do n��t want to see me alone on the sofa. So, let''s make a living for a while, squeeze it into a bed, and wait until Zhu Nai''s pocket bag is given, I''m moving away! "


    Wu Chentian said shamelessly, completely disregarding Zhu Nai''s look of rogue.


    "Oh!"


    Zhu Nai just drank the water and spit it out. He raised his thumb in secret. This daddy has good reason!


    "That, that"


    Hearing that Aisha''s face was even more red / moisturized, and she almost bleeds blood. She looked embarrassed at the dustless look on her face, nervously pinched the corner of her clothes, her eyes changed, apparently hesitating.


    "Just sent a kick."


    When he saw this, he laughed without dust, and then pretended to be sick, with a very similar expression, and his temperament was full of a few morbid tastes, and he was sneezing.


    "That ... Dustless Classmate looks seriously ill, let''s squeeze into a bed for a while, let alone it was your room. It was my fault."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1290： Come play a game [second more]

    "Is it going to be the same?"


    Zhu Nai''s fair skin glowed round / moistened crimson / red, looking at Aisha''s innocent and pure face, apparently believing in the dustless words, without any suspicion, at the moment I couldn''t help but cursed dustless /ghost.


    You know, Aisha is only fifteen.


    "Aisha don''t listen to him nonsense. There are still many empty houses in the family. I''ll wait to clean up. This guy is obviously unwilling to be crowded with motives, and his motivation is not pure. According to my guess, it is taking advantage."


    Zhu Nai was very polite with his hands on hips to tear apart the dust-free purpose.


    "This guy is making too fast."


    Wu Chen looked at Zhu Nai with a resentful glance, and finally sighed. After being disturbed by Zhu Nai, his inner thoughts faded.


    "This account, I temporarily remember first, hehe ... in the future, even with interest."


    At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang gave a glance at Zhu Nai, and stared at the small face that could be blown away, the scum and obsession in his eyes flashed away.


    The future is long, no need to worry!


    "call&"


    In the old room, there was a dusty moonlight outside the window, the eyes were full of hollows, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Zhu Nai is really. Since I am here, it would be better to sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    Looking around the environment, ripples dangled from his eyes, and he complained cleanly and dissatisfied. This is a room for miscellaneous goods, and it also belongs to his hourly residence.


    "could not fall asleep."


    The mattress was tossed up and down, and there was an hour full, dust-free and not asleep.


    "If you want to fall asleep, you need to find someone to help you. You can cooperate."


    The rotation of the eye drops drips and turns into a scarlet five-pointed star, which is also a dust-free eternal kaleidoscope.


    The void also began to gradually separate, filled with visible ripples.


    "Magic!"


    Hitomi stared softly, a girl who hit / dressed violently / exposed, was hot / exploded, and had a pair of black wings, and a purple girl Hitomi fell out of the void.


    "Oh, my cute Yuma, oh, don''t look at me with this kind of killing eyes, thank you so much for making me alive, right?"


    The purple extraordinary girl released by Shenwei is Amano Yuma. At the same time, for the sake of conservation, a transparent enchantment is arranged in the room to prevent the outside world from detecting movement.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    His plan was ruined by the dustless hands, Amano Yuma was full of resentment, and the little hand vibrated, and the sharp light gun appeared in his hands.


    "I haven''t seen the situation so far."


    Looking at the incurable Amano Yuma, Dustless Hands raised gently, and a small black hole emerged from the palm of his hand.


    "Vientiane heavenly lead."


    Gravity shrouded the room. Amano Yuma''s body suddenly lost control. She turned to the dust and turned to dust. It was originally a powerful attack from Yunyun. As a result, she was restrained by gravity, and Amano Yuma was hairy / soft. Fall in the dustless arms.


    auzw.com


    "you..."


    Seeing this, the nose bridge carved by Amano Yuba Ma Baiyu was distorted, her blush was hot, and her eyes were more murderous than she was just now. She is now more like looking for dust and seeking dissatisfaction!


    "����"


    Condescendingly overlooking Amano Yuma, the graceful / wonderful / sloppy / body of the ice muscle jade bones are exposed under the clean eye.


    "Am I going to be the flesh of this guy in my life?"


    Amano Yuma clenched her fist, her gums were bitten by blood, everyone has a life she likes, and she is no exception. She is now imprisoned without dust. The overwhelming power makes Amano Yuma collapse in despair.


    In front of Dust, she is like a clown.


    "It''s better if we play a game. If you win, I will let you out."


    Hearing that Amano Yuma was shaking her heart, her desperate eyes glowed with brilliance, and she grabbed the dustless hands with excitement, "What are you talking about? Can''t regret it!"


    "Of course it is true. There are conditions. Since it is a game, there must be a victory or defeat. If you lose, you must ... lick me all over your body with your mouth, you can''t let it go!"


    A nasty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Wu Chen suddenly remembered the new tricks.


    "This, how can this be, then, how is it different from your slaves?" Amano Yuma didn''t even want to refuse directly.


    "You were my slave."


    Hearing words, pursed his lips cleanly, and took off his clothes, exposing shapely body.


    "You promise, you promise!"


    Without a car raging coldly, with a horrified gaze from Amano Yuma, she threw her outrageously to the ground.


    "What do you want to do? I promise you to play the game!" Amano Yuma, scared and scared, panicked, never expecting that Sudden suddenly got into trouble.


    "That''s good!"


    Dust heard a sly smile, no longer sympathetic.


    "Oh!"


    Amano Yuma shed tears. I didn''t expect that the game that Wuchen said was such a thing, and she was taken away with the most precious things in such a vague situation.


    "Ahem, let me reiterate the rules of the game now."


    After clearing his throat, Wu Chen said extremely insignificantly: "If you can''t hold it first, you lose, and conversely, if I can''t hold it, I lose!"


    In other words, Dustless works hard and carelessly.


    "How can you guy be so shameless ?!"


    Amano Yuma struggled with physical discomfort. I didn''t expect Wudust to be so brutal, and the game he called was obviously a disguised squeeze and an unequal treaty. Amano Yuma can be sure that she was the last to lose, and her dust-free strength was there, and naturally it was not strong.


    In the midst of it, she had seen herself look like everywhere in the dustless body.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1291： A sneak attack in the middle of the night! [Third more]

    The time rushed unknowingly, as Amano Yuma thought, and in the end she did lose her. She was thousands of miles away from the dustlessness of physical energy.


    According to the previous agreement, Yukino Amano must fulfill the previous harsh conditions.


    Despite his defeat, Yukino Amano resolutely ran into trouble and refused to implement the dust-free robber treaty.


    However, in the end, her arms / thighs couldn''t be twisted. She was far worse than Dustless. Whether in illusion, physical attack, or other abilities, Amano Yuma was not comparable to Dustless.


    In the end, she had no choice but to compromise and accept the dust-free overlord treaty.


    "Ah, hey, it''s midnight, it''s time to go to bed, and we will have class tomorrow."


    Lying on the quilt lazily, Amano Yuma had been away for a full hour, and his face still had some nostalgia for him.


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, about three or four in the morning, he pulled the quilt lightly. When he was about to enter the quilt, the dark red demon light suddenly swept up in the room.


    There is also a dust-free and familiar magic circle on the ground, and vaguely red hair can be seen.


    "Lias? What did she want to do in the middle of the night? Assault inspection?" Seeing this, the dustless drowsiness temporarily converged, and she voluntarily uttered Lias'' intention.


    "Let''s see what the moth is from this little girl."


    Close your eyes cleanly and breathe calmly and naturally, closed eyes look no different from falling asleep


    "Did I come to the wrong place."


    The girl''s crisp whisper was like a voice of nature, with a little doubt, apparently very strange to the immediate environment. This was obviously a storeroom with old furniture.


    "What do you want to do? Most of the night."


    Curious, Wu Chen finally opened his eyes and looked at Lias secretly.


    The perfect facial features outline the girl''s peerless style, Liastei frowned, her face a little puzzled, and her memory was not dusty but lived in such a dark place.


    "What''s her purpose?"


    Seeing here the dustless heart is even more puzzled, guessing without hesitation: "Don''t you be afraid that I will abandon her?"


    Wu Chen can easily suppress and defeat the demon king, looking at the world, how many people can match him? Lias was just the sister of a demon king, and Wu Chen had such an idea.


    "How to say that the future is also a family, even if I doubt my character, since you become my fiancee, I will never leave you in my life."


    Looking at Liath''s slightly sad face, she said to herself surely.


    auzw.com


    "Ok?"


    Seeing to notice the faint movement of dustlessness, Lias stared at him who was "sleeping", and walked silently to him. Under the light of the moonlight, her clean and fair-faced faces attracted her attention. Can be stopped, only the world in my mind is filled with dust.


    "This guy"


    Thinking of Dust-free past, Lias sighed slightly. Although she had been together for a short time, she knew deeply about Dust-free.


    The invincible strength, handsome appearance, self-confidence that will never fail, and the domineering temperament that hides the soul are all wondering how this guy came from.


    Liasian face with a touch of rare loneliness and self-deprecating, dust-free strength is strong enough to suppress or even hurt the Devil King, looking at the world''s comparable characters do not exist, and Liasi sincerely feel that she is not worthy of dustlessness After all, the chasm of strength is as insurmountable as natural danger.


    "This guy doesn''t sleep at all, like a kid."


    Lias found that Dustless was no different from a few years old, and her body was sleeping horizontally.


    "What is your origin, is it really an unknown mysterious demon king, or a **** reincarnation?"


    Dragging her cheeks with her hands, Liasi watched the dust-free face quietly, her brain turned to the extreme, and she began to think about where the character who was falling apart in her hands came from.


    "I thought it was so boring tonight, and it looks a lot more interesting now."


    Seeing that the color of domineering expanded and opened, even with her eyes closed, Liasi''s every move could not escape the dust-free perception, and there must be something to visit late at night.


    "Look at what your little Nizi has to do, and you want to fight me, you''re too far behind."


    When Dustless plans to continue pretending to be asleep, Lias unexpectedly speaks in advance.


    "The signs of pretending to sleep are too obvious."


    Liaz''s mouth was slightly raised, and she smiled slyly. "Sometimes too normal is the biggest flaw. You behave so naturally. To be honest, I doubt it. After all, you have too much contrast in peacetime."


    "So it turns out that I was clever and misguided."


    Upon hearing that, Wu Chen opened her dark eyes, and Lias suddenly drew into the eyes.


    "I said, Miss Minister, you come to sneak attack in the middle of the night. Before you dismantle the disguise of others, you also have to make a reasonable explanation for your intention."


    Wu Chen asked quietly, calm and calm.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1292： I want to see my mother [First more]

    There are only two possibilities for sneak attacks in the middle of the night. Either you really want to get clean and give yourself to him, or you have a big problem.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of trouble woman who has trouble to find you? I''m so sad, dustless classmate, we are the relationship between unmarried couples, let me know in advance what is wrong with you?"


    Lias made an aggrieved expression, her excellent acting skills were unparalleled, and there were crystal tears in her eyes.


    "So exaggerated ... a word is about to cry, the film prince and you are really weak compared to you." Dustless, crying and laughing, sighing that women are made of water.


    "How could my lovely Lias be the kind of woman who would only bother you? Pure rumors! In my heart, you are like blood flowing in your body. Even if you have invincible strength, I will leave you There is only one dead end! "


    The dusty and charming smile said that the appearance of slipping on a horse was so treacherous that women used to coax and cheat.


    "Let ��s say, the little mouth is so sweet? It ��s like eating honey, is n��t it that you are carrying me again?"


    Lias asked with a serious expression on her face. On the surface, Lias was surrounded by the arm of the dust-free neck, but her strength was greater. She had covered the dust-free entire face into her turbulent peak. .


    "of course not."


    Wu Chen vetoed in a sigh, expressing a headache for Liasi''s intuition that she saw everything happening with her own eyes.


    "No, why can''t I smell other women in this room."


    Suspiciously looking at the dust, Liasi''s eyes are deeper, as if she can see through a person''s heart.


    Dusty face is unnatural, decisively shifted the topic, and asked, "What''s happening in the middle of the night? Don''t say you really came to communicate with me and experience the feelings before marriage."


    "If that''s the case ... hey you see, Liath."


    The dusty / ambiguous laughed, an important position was deliberately lifted upwards, gently twitching Liasi''s fine / greasy jade legs, but the face had a bad grin.


    Lias'' face suddenly turned red, and she stared fiercely at the dust, and no longer sold her, saying, "My mother and father, they want to see your future son-in-law, they are very curious about your deeds, and me His brother Sazeks is also interested. "


    Liasi expressed her original intention, looking forward to the dust,


    "I saw my parents."


    Wu Chen heard the words in horror, glanced at Liasi and nodded, and he also yearned for the legendary underworld, especially Liasi''s family, and it was inevitable that the son-in-law saw the future mother-in-law.


    "Since the last time she was forced to take Guelfia, she hasn''t met, and she seems to be hiding from me. Sometimes things tell Liath that she is sending someone else."


    In her mind, the appearance of the stunning maid-dressed girl Suona reappeared, and her dust-free eyes began to float.


    "I''m right in front of you. You dare to think of other women in your heart. It''s abominable."


    Lias murmured dissatisfied, and the jade hand struck the dust-free waist, followed by a 360-degree turn.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    Wuchen sighed, looking at Liasi''s clear eyes, angrily indignantly: "I can''t say that I was just thinking about the scene with your sister-in-law Gurefiia!"


    auzw.com


    "Lias helped me carry my back."


    Maybe it was the reason why He Tianye Yuma fought too long. Dustless feeling chilly. Looking at Lias, who had no cover, he also lost interest.


    "Really enjoy ..."


    Lias shook her head, so it was on her mouth, but she did it in accordance with the dustless instructions.


    Time flies. After a few hours, the horizon in the distance has turned white, and the warm light drives out the bitter cold darkness, and everything is flourishing.


    "Dustless classmate, do morning exercises."


    The girl''s crisp voice sounded quite enjoyable, and she could hear the sound of "stepping on the stairs".


    "Well, it seems like Aisha."


    Lias immediately opened her eyes, and a moment of panic flashed. At this moment, she and Wu Chen were hugging each other to sleep.


    This is going to be seen by Aisha!


    "Tell Aisha quickly, let her stop outside the door, and don''t come in." Lias pushed the dustless, pushing her asleep, hoping that the dustless words would stop Aisha.


    "Let her go."


    Dusty turned over, turned her back to Lias, and drew a sly smile on the corner of her mouth. Thinking of Aisha''s strange character, he wished that Aisha hurried in to catch her!


    "you!"


    Lias pointed at Dustless, and looked at Dustless and soft and hard to eat. She couldn''t help but be impatient, grabbing the crimson magic wave, and it was too late when she was going to leave by the magic array directly.


    "boom!"


    Aisha broke into the door, and Lias, who was barely about to leave, happened to be in sight.


    "That Elsa, we"


    "The minister and the classmate are so cunning, they are hiding Aisha, and I want to join you."


    Recently, the weather has been a little hot, and Aisha was wearing less, so she took off her coat and exposed her clean body.


    Immediately under the watchful eye of Lias, Aisha jumped up and rushed towards the dust.


    "Aisha, don''t be so impulsive, what if you get hurt!"


    Seeing like this, she quickly stood up, very excited, with an expression of eager concern, for fear of falling on Aisha, but she whispered in her heart: "Float, jump well!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1293： That was a slip of tongue! [Second more]

    As for the thoughts in Dust-free, Liasi naturally understood that she was just innocent that Dust-free was afraid that Aisha would fall asleep.


    However, now seeing the appearance of Aisha, I know that the boy was intentional.


    "Humph!"


    Lias snorted now, waving her white jade legs.


    "boom!"


    Wu Chen''s mind was completely concentrated on Aisha''s head, and Liasi was ignored by her for a while, and caught off guard, Liasi flew by.


    "Tongtong!"


    The dust-free body finally fell on the wall, and Aisha was caught by Lias.


    "I was kicked ?!"


    Looking at Lias in shock, Wu Chen seemed unable to explain the result, staying still for a while.


    Looking back suddenly, he has stretched across three worlds. There are countless powerful men who were stabbed and destroyed by dust in various ways during the period of Naruto, Death, and Pirates. I did not expect that it was Liath''s turn to follow, although it was negligent Wrecked.


    "Huh, I thought it was ok to kick me? How could there be such a beautiful thing."


    After rubbing his sore left waist, Liasi''s footprints were still faintly visible.


    "You are about to go to the underworld. You kicked me and let you go with mercy. This grudge will be transferred to your sister-in-law''s head, and let her slowly atone for you."


    Dressed cleanly, the evil dark smile converged.


    Inside the Supernatural Research Department of Komaga College.


    The members who usually gather together and come away are also coming, and dustlessness is also rare to Liyasi, sitting on the sofa in a boring boring, holding thick books in his hands, and sometimes nodding, From time to time, the expression of thinking was revealed, and he was very attentive and eager to see.


    He and Zhu Nai were the only ones in the Supernatural Research Department at this moment. Others were already out to do their work.


    "Strange, this guy always sleeps in class. What book is he so fascinated by?"


    Curious, Zhu Naiqi walked on his toes and walked behind the dustless body, walking without sound.


    "Ala Alla Clean Classmate, what books are you reading so carefully, can you lend me ... the history of the madness of Gongkou?"


    Zhu Nai looked at the exquisite pictures on the books, describing the patterns that are not suitable for children.


    "That, this, this is the one that Hiroshi Fujito forgot to take away. I was about to burn it and you found it. The door came."


    Wu Chen flashed embarrassment in his eyes, and quickly poured dirty water on Brother Cheng''s head. After all, he was a pervert of the world.


    This book is not clean, but he is not the kind of brother Cheng who only knows about it.


    "Speaking of which, when are we going to the underworld?"


    auzw.com Seeing Zhu Nai''s signs of in-depth research, she decisively shifted the topic, "I''m already impatient, Liasi''s parents and brother, I have to pay a visit."


    "She''ll leave in a few moments, Lias will go to find Cang''s chairman if she has something, and she will leave when she comes."


    Zhu Nai nodded slightly, and gave a strange glance at dustlessness. For some reason, she always felt that when dustlessly raised Lias''s family, there was something in the words, which showed a different meaning.


    "By the way, how about Yicheng''s recent training?" Wuchen tried his best to open up the topic, and at the same time hid the history of the development of the Miyaguchi Demon King.


    "he?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Nai''s eyes flashed a disapproval, sighing softly: "He spied on the woman''s own college first, but it is difficult for him to train this fact."


    There was no smile and no words, and now I am accompanied by Bing Yicheng training is Yuba Kiba.


    It''s no wonder that the boy Hiroshi Fujishiro couldn''t take any interest. He was jealous of the strong handsome temperament of Yuba Kiba, but now he was arrested for compulsory training, not to mention how depressed he was.


    "Zhu Nai, we ..."


    "Buzz"


    Before the dustless voice fell, the blood-red magic wave spread and spread. Wearing a maid suit, her elegant and elegant silver-haired woman emerged from the magic circle.


    "Gulfia?"


    Wu Chen and Zhu Nai asked in unison, compared to Zhu Nai who had expected such a thing earlier, Wu Chen was more surprised.


    "I knew I was going to run into Lias if I knew it, and Gulfia dared to take it to her door ... It was a disguised provocation."


    Wu Chen last pushed / come to Guletia, and the two set foot on the cloud together. During that time, he even tossed Guletia. Do not want to. Guletia will get sick when he lifts the dust, now it turns out Dare to take the initiative to make a public appearance, dust-free really did not expect.


    "I''m cute ... oh no, my dear sister-in-law!"


    A harsh word almost knocked out Guletia''s puppet, and even though the concealment was seamless, Dust still observed the fleeting anger and embarrassment in Guletia''s eyes.


    "It was a slip of tongue just now. I mistaken you for Liath."


    Gu Lei Feia gritted her teeth, scolding her shameless shame in her heart, and thought about it. Could such a thing be wrong? And may a living person read wrong? Obviously intentional.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to such small things, just pay more attention in the future."


    Gulei Feiya said flatly, as if she saw dust-free for the first time and was strange.


    "I haven''t seen it for a while, I have a lot of temper."


    Staring at Gulei Feia, who looked like a maiden, and could only look up at the untouchable, the dustless eyes suddenly changed, the dark pupil was swallowed by red light, three quaint Gouyu slowly turned, and then a slight glance at Gulei Fia.


    "this is"


    The world in Guletia ��s eyes suddenly changed, and she was most reluctant to recall a scene that invaded her mind. Before, she was replayed in Guletia ��s eyes like a movie.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1294： Showdown [Third]

    Gu Lei Feiya subconsciously looked at Zhu Nai, after seeing her look as usual, then she was relieved. Presumably this picture was tossed and tossed by dust, only she could see it.


    "It must be the ghost of this guy, absolutely!"


    Gulei Feiya''s teeth medicine creaked, but she did not dare to attack, let alone say that her strength is not as good as that of dustlessness. That kind of uncommon picture Gulei Feia couldn''t open her mouth to say.


    "Ms. Gurefia came to pick us up?"


    Zhu Nai was very enthusiastic to go next to Gulei Feia, it is not difficult to see that the relationship between the two is good.


    "This one"


    It was said that Gu Lei Feia''s eyes flashed a bitterness. Actually, she didn''t want to come. Who would have thought that her pit father''s husband, Sazeks, wanted Gu Lei Feia to pick up dustless people and so on.


    This is pushing his wife on someone else''s concubine!


    "Yes, let''s get the family of Lias ready."


    Gurefiah replied gracefully, exuding a noble meaning with every move.


    "call"


    Seeing this, dust-free eyes are shining, the possession / desire in the eyes is almost materialized, and the beautiful woman has seen countless times, and his big harem is full of heaven and beauty.


    But there are few people like Guleifeiya who are vulgar and light-hearted. Her unique elegant temperament is actually like a powerful aphrodisiac / emotive medicine, which deceives the clean nerves.


    "I''ll go find them."


    Zhu Nai bowed his head gently, then left in a breeze.


    In the huge Department of Supernatural Research, only Gurefia and Wuchen remain.


    "Don''t force me!"


    Gurefia took the lead in launching the attack. The killing force went wild, and the majestic magic force was like a mountain.


    "Don''t use this kind of hitting kids, it''s boring."


    Going to the sofa and sitting quietly, the pressure caused by Guletia ��s magic has no effect on him, not even the basic shock.


    "It''s too far to beat me with your strength. The difference between higher creatures and lower-dimensional creatures can''t be bridged by hard work alone. I can see that your magic has surged recently, and it must be Go through some hard work. "


    Wu Chen saw Gu Lei Feia''s stilts at first glance, and gave her an admiring look. "Gu Lei Fei, you work very hard, but some things are inherently doomed, just like the sunset rises, and some things are Don''t disobey. Follow Sussex for as long as you live.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Anger was restrained, and Gurefia had to admit that Wu Chen had said that it was a fact. The gap between the two of them was not beyond simple efforts.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh don''t understand? I''ve talked about this."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly sighed, then stepped forward to Gurefiah, raised her chin with her thumb, and said frankly, "It''s very simple, as a woman, I can give you strength comparable to God!"


    It was said that Gu Lei Feia was like an electric shock, and when she thought of the ruthless destruction of her by dust, when Gu Lei Fei opened her mouth to refuse, her throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand. Can only stupidly stare into the dust.


    "Silence is promised."


    A gentle smile appeared on his face, and Gu Lei Fei took it into his arms without dust.


    "No, I didn''t promise, you cheated and fouled!"


    Gurefia, who had recovered from the stagnation, struggled hard, the powerful magic wave broke out, and tried to bounce off the dust with her own strength.


    However, she was destined to be disappointed.


    The dust-free body, such as sticky glue, is tightly pulled on Gurefiah, and it can not be pushed away by all kinds of methods.


    "What kind of monster is this guy capable of?"


    Gurefia was anxious. She was a mother, but she was still held by the dust. She was so shy in heart that she couldn''t wait to find a place to dig in and hide.


    "Don''t guess where I came from, knowing my specific strength, you will only be more desperate. Gurefiia, remembering the truth is always painful, reality is always cruel, ignorance is a rare happiness, know The more you do, the more tedious your life becomes. "


    Wu Chen''s long essay drew Gu Lei Fia''s flicker, and agreed with Wu Chen''s phrase, "Ignorance is a rare happiness". Sometimes this is the case. The more you know, the better.


    "I didn''t expect you to ... give me a shit!"


    Guletia, who had just noticed the dustlessness, noticed that her little hands wandering around her body suddenly became blushed and thick, and the only good feelings disappeared instantly.


    "Let me release your hand? What the **** are you kidding about? Lias kicked me in the morning. As her sister-in-law, you should repay my debt. It should not be too much. Anyway, you have deep feelings and forgive each other. The other party is fine. "


    Wu Chen had an expression that should have been so, not only did he not intend to stop his hand, his energy in his hand was more revealing.


    "You are the robber logic!"


    Gu Lei Feia almost depressed and vomited blood, but it was Lias and your resentment, but why did she retaliate against me?


    Griefia''s complaint passed away with a smile. When Wuchen was planning to have a deeper exchange with Guelefia, a group of uninvited guests came uninvited.


    "Cut, it''s bad for me, I''m asking you trouble in the underworld, you can''t run anyway."


    Perceived that Lias and Zhu Nai, as well as other members of the Supernatural Research Department, arrived, Wu Chen temporarily abandoned her plan to attack Guletia. Anyway, the monk could not run the temple, and she was going to visit Guletia ��s house. There will be more opportunities.


    "Everyone is ready, let''s go to the underworld now"


    After tidying up his messy clothes, Gurefia returned to her cold and untouchable appearance.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1295： Liasis mother [first more]

    Underworld, this is the gathering place of demons. The boundary is immense. Numerous families take root here to survive. Among them is the unprecedented existence and strength of the Devil King.


    "Is this the minister''s home?"


    Hyoto looked at the magnificent building in front of him, the castle in the sunlight was extremely sacred, the majestic and majestic, and the boundlessness of the big, it was just the location of the villa. All in all, it has refreshed Hyoto''s understanding.


    "Underworld? But Seoul, there is no special place."


    The dust-free performance was quite bland, and the magnificent castle in front of him was swept away. He was not the same kind of earthen figure as Hirofuji. When he was a Tenryu, he lived in a castle similar to this.


    "Is Lias a big occasion today? It''s so grand."


    The villa is decorated with gorgeous ornaments used for cereal decoration, and a large number of servants in Gion are anxious to decorate, looking very busy.


    "I don''t know much about this."


    Lias said that she didn''t know, and she looked at Guletia subconsciously, and she was sure that Guletia knew the reason.


    Neck twisted, although Gu Lei Feia noticed Liasi''s questioning eyes, Tankou was closed.


    "Dare to sell Guanzi, this is a felony again, Gurefia!"


    Dustless shrugged his shoulders, and when he laughed, his whole body followed, looking very wretched.


    It happened that Gurefia was covered with chills, and her nerves reflected away from the dust and took the initiative to approach Lias'' side.


    "It''s hard for you, go ahead and rest."


    Gurefia raised her right arm gracefully, revealing the professional smile of the signboard. Perhaps only when she was beside Lias, did she feel secure.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I think Lias''s family members are so extraordinary."


    A spring breeze passed, and a slight voice of surprise came out of the villa. Looking straight into the dark villa, a tall woman came in elegant steps.


    This person has the appearance of sinking fish and falling wild geese. She has a distinguished appearance, elegant and noble. She is wearing a white long skirt, her steps are elegant and calm, she is accustomed to the attention of a large number of people, and her sacred temperament is ashamed. Facing the eyes of the crowd, she responded with a smile, and it was easy-going.


    Of course, only one person is the exception.


    "The young man next to Lias is"


    The beautiful woman''s flawless beautiful eyes glanced over a ripple, and she looked at Wu Chen with interest, and nodded secretly.


    Her expression was resolute, her character looked calm and confident, her age looked green, but she revealed an unspeakable maturity, which gave her a strange feeling. The dust in front of her seemed to be older than herself.


    Not only is the stunning woman curious about dust-free, but dust-free is also interested in looking at this woman.


    "This is Lilith''s mother, Vinylana Jimmony? It doesn''t look like, she looks like Lilith''s sister."


    His eyes were bright, and Dustlessly slandered,


    auzw.com "Dustless"


    As the dustless reveries continued, Liasi''s dissatisfied voice came, "You are too rude to look at my mother with that wretched look."


    Liasi''s words were like a deep-water bomb, everyone was dizzy and shocked and looked at the dust.


    "Forehead cough"


    Dustless mouth pumped wildly, staring at Lias fiercely, and a hundred thousand grass-mud horse army flew by.


    "It''s auntie? Really! It''s so young."


    A dusty smile appeared on his clean face, praising: "I''m so sorry just now, I should regard you as Liath''s sister."


    Venillana''s skin was as smooth as silk, and even the light shining on her skin reflected it, not at all like Liath''s mother.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh I saw your picture, it looks like it''s called Dustless, Lias''s fiance, with honey on his mouth, can really speak."


    Venillana smiled as if she were smiling, as if blooming flowers, beautiful.


    "Fight me! You are a hundred years early."


    Glancing at Lias proudly, dustless eyes fell on her mother''s head again. Although the words just now were flattery, Vinirana didn''t really look like a child.


    "Go ahead and rest, dinner is ready." Gu Lei Feiya entered the working mode, with a strict expression.


    "Mum!"


    Dusty stomach called two times in coordination. He was really hungry. He looked up into the depths of the villa and saw a variety of delicious meals.


    "You''ll call my sister in the future. I like this title very much." Realizing that she was holding by the warm and rainy Hao wrists, and looked up suddenly, she was full of charm, and her eyes were instantly visible. It was all in a line, and it was easy to see that she was very happy to see Dustless.


    "Ahem, isn''t this right? Auntie."


    He coughed awkwardly, he just said it casually, and the actual age of Dustless is far more than Vinirana.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate, too, my mother." Lias glared with hands on hips, and Joan''s nose wrinkled with dissatisfaction.


    "Ala God, my lovely daughter is jealous?"


    Seeing this, Venirana''s eyeballs swayed with jokes, and found it more and more interesting, like the elf grasping the dust-free right hand, deliberately putting her hands close to her mighty meat / ball and shaking it.


    Just a little bit, buried in it.


    "you!"


    After seeing this, Liasi straightly stomped her sigh. She sounded very helpless. Her dissatisfaction with her red face also converged. She took a pity glance at the dustlessness. It''s so elusive that you sacrifice it and call her sister! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1296： Wonderful Family [Second More]

    He heard that the dustless old face was twitching fiercely, which was worse than killing him.


    "That, sister."


    Dustlessly tried to scream, but he didn''t yell out for a long time. It was really uncomfortable. He is also a person who lives for hundreds of years.


    "Ah, hey, forget about it, my lovely son-in-law is playing with you next time, let''s go and wait, my husband and Sussex are waiting a long time."


    Looking at the painless dust, Venirana could not help but pout and giggled.


    "This family must be mentally ill."


    Dustlessly staring into the villa, Lias shook her head and smiled, and then stepped into it.


    The villa is luxuriously decorated, and the spacious rooms are full of servants, all of whom are women. Although not as eye-catching as Lias and Vinillana, the beautiful women in the country are all beautiful.


    "Mum!"


    Bingteng Yicheng''s mouth sounded like the Yellow River was flooding, and the saliva flowed 3,000 feet. His eyes were dotted with only the dazzling Moon-Hungarian Ministry.


    "What do you call you, but you want to call your elder sister, do I call you my brother? I always feel so good, the term dustless is too strange."


    Venirana walked gracefully to Dustless, her pale jade fingers lowered her chin, and looked at Dustlessly with thoughtfulness, as if looking for a proper title.


    "It''s necessary to feel strange for the first time."


    Wu Chen groaned in her heart, feeling speechless to Liasi''s cheating mother.


    "Better call me ..."


    "I''ll call you Dust King in the future."


    Venillana did not give Dust-free a chance to speak, and swears by herself: "This title is much better, it is very suitable for my future son-in-law."


    Hearing that Wu Chen raised his brow slightly, and was about to refuse, and thought of Villirana''s elusive temperament, leaving her with an elaborate and **** idea.


    "Speaking of it, Chen Jun, what do you think of the situation in the demon world today?" Vinirana suddenly shifted the subject and asked with a serious look.


    "Devil world?"


    Dust-free can''t help but stay awake, saying that women''s thinking is transcendent, and now it seems so. Earlier, she looked like a flirtatious little woman, and now she is suddenly involved in the situation in the devil world.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I have no interest in interfering in the battle between demons, fallen angels, and angels." His expression was dull, and Duchen answered calmly.


    "Your idea is a bit naive."


    Winelana blinked, her soft voice convincingly, "when one thing escalates into a serious problem that the whole world faces, do you think you can stay out of it?"


    auzw.com


    "This" dustlessly brow and heard a silent brow.


    What Vernilana said is indeed a problem that cannot be ignored. You can''t provoke others to live a quiet life, but can you be sure that others won''t provoke you? Don''t think about it and know it''s impossible.


    "I am tantamount to joining the struggle in this world. I am not interested in the struggles between the various factions, and I am not interested in learning more."


    Wu Chen once again reiterated his principle: if people do n��t commit me, I do n��t, if they commit me, I will pay them back a hundred times.


    "But if some people think of my ideas and those of friends around me, then I can only be forced to raise the butcher knife again and clean up the world."


    Looking ahead, the indifferent eyes were full of contempt, and the open voice was not afraid. He knew that there are countless gods and countless powerful men in this world, but this is not the reason for fearlessness.


    Not to mention he hasn''t beaten God!


    "Young, my heart is so dark."


    Vinirana pretended to be afraid, but her eyes were filled with a satisfied smile. Wu Chen was very close to her appetite. She was strong and really low-key and willing to be ordinary. She has her own principles in everything and never gives up.


    Sincerely feel that Lias has found a good husband. Compared with the previous Russell of the Phoenix family, the dust-free is simply heavenly.


    At the same time, for some reason, Vinirana''s heart gave birth to a little jealousy, dust-free at a young age, and the future has unlimited prospects, especially now that she has the ability to laugh at the sky, and the future potential is inestimable.


    In this world of weak meat and strong food, the strong are favored by everyone.


    For dinner, the luxurious table is full of dazzling food, and the scent is full of forefingers. Lias and Wu Chen, as well as her family members, were present.


    There is a red-haired middle-aged man sitting on the theme, and Vinirana, besides, there is a young man next to them attracting the attention of the carless.


    With the same red hair as Lias, the handsome and handsome face is very gentle, and the smiling smile is very approachable.


    He is one of today''s four great demon kings, and is also the brother of Liath-Sazeks Jimmony.


    Apparently aware of the dust-free observation, Sazex looked up politely and smiled peacefully.


    "Shit, don''t do this! I''ve given you a green hat, and you laughed so kindly, I always have the illusion that you will take the initiative to give me Guletia."


    Wu Chen groaned in her heart, and at the same time, she looked secretly at Gu Lei Feia, who also had a tangled face and was full of embarrassment for the future.


    Everyone bowed down to eat, silent, and the atmosphere was awkward and dull for a while.


    Just when everyone thought it would be so perfunctory, Liasi''s father opened his voice, and the content of the speech almost exploded.


    Not only was it dust-free, everyone looked at Liasi''s father in dementia.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1297： To get married (third)

    "When are you going to marry my daughter? And the girl from the Phoenix family, it seems to be called Leibel, which is your dedicated maid. The Phoenix family promised to marry her, and I hope you will get married soon."


    The words are astonishing and endless, these words are like a storm that is extinct, including everyone within the dust, all being thundered by Lei Jiao.


    "Asshole, my goddess is gone, **** **** !!!"


    Bingteng wanted to cry without tears, the glass heart broke into one place, and Lias, who took everyone''s admiration, was ignored, and now Leibel has let it go.


    "I firmly oppose!"


    Liasi stood up reflexively, as if following her instinct. When consciousness came, Liassi was dull and stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" Liaz''s father asked.


    "I, I, in short, I can''t accept that he married two women at once, I must be first!"


    Liasi, who was embarrassed, found any reason to confuse her. When she stood up, she didn''t know why, and she was very uncomfortable anyway.


    "What''s your opinion, Dust King."


    Liasi''s mother, Vinirana, had her eyes quiet and quiet like spring water. Jade hands dragged her cheeks, looking forward to a clean answer.


    "��������"


    I heard that for now there is no reason to be clean and speechless. It doesn''t matter if Leibel marries him or not, because Leibel is now a full-time maid who is clean. Do n��t want to take it away. A name, to some extent, this is more like an olive branch of the Phoenix family.


    Russell Phoenix, however, knows the power of dust-free, knowing that Leibel will not return, it is better to marry dust-free directly. Pushing the boat smoothly can also make dust-free owed personal affection.


    "I''m fine with any time."


    The beautiful woman cherished her arms, and Dust-free naturally would not refuse. She secretly gave a thumbs up to Liaz''s father.


    "Since it''s settled, let''s set aside this matter. I have something to ask you."


    The protagonist who was always silent finally began to speak. When he opened his mouth to attract everyone''s attention, he looked at him with fear. This person was Liaz''s brother��Sazekes Jimmon!


    "What happened to you and Sierra Ful? Why did she want to break your body when she mentioned you?" Sazex was puzzled. Why did a dignified devil care about a little devil? He really understood .


    "It was this shit."


    There was no dust, and after he defeated Seraphim that day, there were only a few people who knew the truth, even Liath''s family did not know the inside story.


    "Some personal issues are just trivial matters. You don''t need to pay attention." Dustlessly carelessly, his face flushed and gasping, "The woman is just a lunatic. I don''t want her sister, I have to go. I''m arms! "


    "Oh!"


    Lias just drank all the juice she drank into her lungs, and looked at the dust unbelievably. I did not expect that there are still such shameless people in the world.


    auzw.com Liaz is right in front of Dust. Who would have expected him to say it!


    "This **** is obviously that he oppressed Cangna and Sierra Ful by force, and finally took away Sierra Ful''s chastity / fuck. How long has it been before, how has the version changed?"


    Liasi''s head was dizzy, and she had a clearer understanding of the thickness of the clean skin.


    "This is normal."


    Hearing that, Sazex was light and light, maintaining reason and calm, and looking at the dust, said: "The devil world is a place where interests are highly valued. A strong person can bring countless benefits. If I If it is Seraphim, you will definitely be assigned to your sister, no matter what the end, you will not lose. "


    Lias bowed her head in embarrassment, her face flushed, and rarely showed a shy expression.


    This world is so cruel. Just pay attention to the size of your fist. You are strong enough or have potential. Natural benefits are unlimited, just like Lias and Hyoto in the original work. If he does n��t have an artifact, Lias will look at him differently ? The answer is naturally no.


    The dinner went on, and the atmosphere was much happier than before. At least some people spoke. About half an hour later, a luxurious dinner was over.


    "It''s really boring to sleep in such a big place alone. I started to doubt Zhu Nai''s home."


    Lying on a soft and delicate sponge, he looked out the window in a dusty idleness.


    "Long nights must not pass like this."


    The eye sockets suddenly spin up, and the pupils are activated. When Yin Zheng wants to release the pupils to release Amano Yuma, the uninvited guest suddenly disturbs.


    "Creak."


    A faint light shot in through the slit of the door, the door was not pushed completely open, only a slit was left, and purple eyes can be seen sweeping around, like a thief, sneaky observation, and the sight finally fixed on the g mattress, exposing Winner smile.


    Quietly observing the tall figure reflected on the ground, his brow frowned, and he thought without thinking, "Is it Gurefiah who retaliates against me?"


    Gustafia is only offended by Dustlessness. As for Seraphir, I am afraid that Dustlessness has been treated as the evil star who can only avoid it.


    "I don''t have any memory at all. I happen to be bored and just to tease you."


    Realizing that Gu Lei Feia may be in trouble, the dusty and dull expression flashed away, and her face showed a slight expectation.


    "Creak."


    The faint gap was completely pushed away, revealing the graceful figure, and the visitor suddenly visited was wearing white lace / silk-edged pajamas, which was far from the temperament and taste of Guletia.


    "Gurefia has silver hair."


    Dustlessly wondered, looked at it with extreme glance, and after seeing clearly who came, he was dumbfounded.


    "Lias''s mother, Vinylana?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1298： Unprecedented major problem [first more]

    I don''t know why, Venilana clearly wore pajamas, and she saw in the dustless eyes that she was very clear, as if it were transparent.


    Any part of Vinirana''s body was clearly exposed under her eyes.


    "Why are you here in the middle of the night?" Brow raised slightly, thinking about the coming of Vinylana.


    There is no doubt that Liasi''s mother was very anxious and very intelligent, and it was impossible for the clean and domineering party to throw her dense smallpox.


    There must be some unspeakable secret.


    "Keke"


    Perceiving the atmosphere was weird, Dust had to stand up and speak.


    "You didn''t fall asleep?"


    Venillana froze, somewhat surprised.


    "I originally wanted to go peeing, who knows how to meet you ... I don''t know what to do for a late-night visit?" Wu Chen said with a lame reason.


    "I..."


    Venirana was so verbal and horrified that she would attack the future son-in-law''s residence in the middle of the night, for no reason at all, especially Vinylana was wearing simple pajamas.


    The consequences of being seen are unthinkable.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, Vinirana resolutely said, "I hope you can make me stronger, and I am willing to give everything."


    "all?"


    After hearing the words, Wuchen''s eyes flashed a stunned color, and finally she understood why she was wearing simple pajamas, and she was still so transparent. Vinirana sacrificed her body to feed the hungry wolf!


    "Let''s talk about your purpose first."


    Gently glanced at Winelana, Dust-free didn''t have the rush of imagination, his tone was flat as water, without the slightest fluctuation.


    Although he doesn''t mind empowering Vinylana, at least he has to figure out what happened.


    "It''s simple, I hate the family now!"


    Venillana was bored, and she even had a hate expression, her fists clenched tightly.


    "Do you mean the Jimmony family? I think you are very nourished now."


    Dustlessly pointed out that Vinelana''s eldest son, Sazex, was one of the demon kings, and daughter Liars was also a proud son of heaven, and a grandson. He couldn''t see Venilla. Na is dissatisfied.


    "That''s a bit far away."


    After hearing the words, Venirana smiled sorrowfully and said sadly: "In the war hundreds of years ago, the demonic world suffered an unprecedented blow, and the fighting between the three camps caused extensive damage. Countless pure-blooded demons fell In that war, the superior demon of pure blood was even more rare. At that time, as one of the Baal family, I was forced to marry the Jimmon family to guarantee their bloodline. "


    "So it is."


    Upon hearing this, Wuchen showed a stunned look, guessing: "What do you want to borrow from my power? Destroy the current Jimmon family?"


    "That''s not true."


    auzw.com Vinylana shook her head decisively, and she looked beside him cleanly, looking at him affectionately: "I just want to gain the power that controls my destiny, although my son Saze Alex is one of the demon kings, but I believe that there are more powerful people in the world than others, and in your human words, it is called a plan for the future. "


    "I can give up everything for this."


    Venillana took the initiative to get close to the dust-free face, exhaled the heat, and looked down at the dust-free lower body.


    "Did you just say that you want to pee? & Vinirana suddenly changed the subject, her smile was a little weird.


    "Yes, yeah."


    Wu Chen replied with some sadness. She didn''t ask, but she said that he was really anxious and uncomfortable.


    "Then you can start now," Vinylana said suddenly.


    "What''s your joke? This is a bedroom. How can you pee in this place!"


    Wu Chen said darkly, always feeling that the demented woman was playing with herself, staring at her little red / moist face, Wu Chen was choked by her next action.


    "I mean here."


    After exhaling the heat of Pandan, Vinirana smiled, and her pale fingers nodded Tankou, which is self-evident.


    "In the mouth?"


    Hearing that the dustless eyes turned red for a moment, and looking at the incarnation of Vinylana, her breathing became heavy, and Chakra and Spirit Pressure in her body began to run away. He was about to explode.


    "In order to gain my strength, is it so worth the sacrifice?"


    At the critical moment, Dust calmed down and looked at Villirana''s deep red lips, feeling that she was about to melt.


    "No, demons don''t have a sense of virginity, and maybe this kind of thing is common to them."


    Shaking his head, thinking of the female demon she encountered, the dusty inner barrier also disappeared. The female demon does not attach much importance to worldly concepts like human beings, and the demonic world is now like medieval Europe. As long as you are strong enough, you can have countless partners , Tianzi Guose is for you to choose, so is the woman, no matter there are countless secret lovers behind men and women.


    Of course, whether you can hook this red apricot out of the wall depends on personal factors, and the dustlessness now undoubtedly does this.


    "I''m like this, don''t you want to?"


    Venirana''s tone was full of resentment, like an aspired young daughter-in-law, with a soft tone, and her clean body was half-stretched.


    "I look like the kind of person who robbed in the fire?" Wu Chen said silently, he always felt that he was in danger.


    "It''s normal. There are countless women behind every powerful man. My husband was like this when he was young." Vinirana replied blandly, absolute strength can change everything.


    "and also"


    Liasi''s mother, Vinirana, simply lay in the dustless arms, climbed his neck and asked, "Don''t you want to try the feeling of occupying your mother and daughter alone?"


    "Bang, bang!"


    Dustless heart beating quickly, an unprecedented big problem was before him.


    Is it poultry / beast? Or a bird / beast? It''s hard to choose! This is a big problem!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1299： From her!

    Wu Chen''s mind is extremely entangled. The first two are big. This problem seems extremely difficult to choose. Don''t meet the admiral or the characters of the shadow of a village.


    "Ala Alla ... Every man has this dream, and you should have it."


    Winnie Lana giggled, she was full of body / fragrant / sprayed / sprayed, fair-skinned and beautiful, a lively fairy.


    "Ahem, I''m a principled man."


    Wu Chen took the initiative to open a specific session with Vinylana, shaking his head like a rattle. He did have this idea before, but Lias has treated herself very well recently. I was really afraid she would be sad.


    "Can it be you?"


    Villana''s eyes appeared suspicious, and after examining the dust for a few seconds, he said weirdly, "It shouldn''t be, but you ..."


    Having said that, Venirana looked shocked, and pointed her fingerlessly in astonishment: "Or are you bent? Or not in that respect, so I can''t marry Lias to you. "


    "Lao Tzu isn''t curvy, Xiao Ye''s sexual orientation is normal!"


    The dust-free old face twitched green, looked at Winelana fiercely and sneered: "Since you doubt me, let''s experience it for yourself!"


    In other words, Dustlessly grabbed Vinylana''s neck with impetuousness, and with a hard hand, she coughed uncontrollably, her face flushed.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Winelana asked in a staggered tone, she was wearing less, a piece of pajamas, and was similar to the kind of transparent white, high-frequency shaking to make dustless eyes full.


    "Hum, I''m urgency, I borrow your mouth as a toilet, but this is what you said before to be my free toilet. I can''t let go of the golden opportunity, I will fulfill your small wish, thank you!"


    With a sneer, the dust-free arms that were as thin as willow branches exploded explosively, pressing Liasi''s mother, Vinirana, tightly to the ground, forcing her head to maintain the same height as her lower body.


    "This guy is really not an ordinary person. It is true that he trusts him."


    Feeling the power of one-handed dustlessness, Velina was secretly frightened, and a heart suddenly rolled up the turbulent waves. Everything she said before was also deliberately flickering. Test how powerful he is. Give yourself to Dustless.


    "There is no magic wave .. Is it just pure strength?"


    Feeling the hand that grabbed her head, Winelana gasped again and again.


    Why is Sazekas so outstanding? To a certain extent, he inherited the bloodline of Vinylana, or the destruction magic of the Baal family she was in. However, Venelana exhausted her magic and could not resist the dustless brutal rule.


    The most surprising thing is that Villirana didn''t feel the slightest magic, there was no drop at all, which means that Dustless only subdued her with physical brute force!


    "Is he really human?"


    Vinillana said inconceivably that this absolute power is definitely not human, and at the same time, Dustless is not a demon or a fallen angel or an angel.


    auzw.com "Isn''t it a **** or an unknown demon king, maybe it is a dragon that can become a human in a jump, and only the legendary dragon is so big without using magic. strength."


    Vinirana guessed secretly that this idea was strange, but at least she felt that everything was possible.


    At the same time, she felt that Tankou was being opened.


    Gently glanced at Lilith''s mother, Vinirana, and said quietly, "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Time passed quickly, and Venillana tossed most of the night, Wu Chen was exhausted and fell asleep.


    Wounded by dustlessness, Villirana had no use to leave, she just spent the night beside dustless, not because she didn''t want to leave, but because she was so weak because of dustlessness, plus her His pajamas were broken into countless cloth strips, so I couldn''t just walk out.


    The morning light was violent, the warm light sprinkled on the face, and the boy rubbed his eyes subconsciously.


    "It''s over ten o''clock, really."


    There was a clean, lazy movement of the waist, and a crackling bone came out.


    "Will Lias kill me if she knew?"


    Turning his head to look at Venilana''s sleeping face, her expression was clear and peaceful, and there were still red halos hanging on both sides of her face, and her two stern arms were clenching her dust-free arms, for fear she would slip away.


    "Eh"


    With a heavy sigh, Wu Chen leaned against the bedside, remembering that the incident was up to now. Although Wu Chen felt ashamed of Lias, but for some reason, he did not regret it at all, but felt very irritating!


    "How to make her stronger? Beng Yu seems to be incapable. For a fragile creature like a demon, it will be blasted by Beng Yu."


    Since taking up Liasi''s mother, Vinirana, Wu Chen must be responsible, at least boosting her strength.


    "You can give her demon fruit."


    There was a flash of aura in Dust-free eyes, and he sighed that the plan was feasible. He used to collect a lot of demon fruits in One Piece World, but there are still many in the system that have not been eaten.


    It can also be given to Lias and others.


    "Something?"


    The warmth of heat struck behind him, and Dustless brow frowned slightly. The quilt suddenly moved and turned to look at it. Lilith''s mother, Vinirana, looked at him with a smile.


    "What should I call you now? Dust Jun? Cute son-in-law? Or say"


    Venillana pouted and smiled, and said nothing, and Dustless smelled the conspiracy.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1300： Im not convinced [first more]

    When the Weasel gave the chicken a New Year''s greeting, Venillana chose not to show up, and Dustless knew that in addition to her strength, she had some secret that could not be told.


    Wu Chen doesn''t think that his charm can be eaten as a meal, and she fascinated Vinylana.


    "Well !!!"


    There was a sudden / hurried knock on the door, and a familiar voice sounded, "Don''t wake up yet? The sun is about to fart / share!"


    "Is this Lias ?!"


    Wu Chen and Venilana glanced at each other, and they could see the panic in the other''s eyes. Although he wanted to try this mother-daughter flower and experience, but now the timing is really late.


    "You hide first."


    Anxious Venirana quickly put on her clothes. This was also when Lias found herself and her future husband secretly thinking about Venilana''s coldness, her body straightened, her eyes widened, and the fastest speed in her life. Find her clothes.


    However, Venirana found sadly that her pajamas had been torn to pieces by the dustless animal hair.


    "Hidden? Are you okay with your head? This is my bedroom, and the person hiding is also you."


    Wu Chen said with a dark face, and when she wanted to make Villirana hide under the bed, she only heard a creak, Liath had pushed the door slightly open, and there was a faint gap.


    "I came in, dustless."


    Pushing the door open completely, Lias smiled and walked in gracefully.


    "It seems to have a special taste."


    Qiong Bi frowned, and Lias looked suspiciously at the dustless face.


    After sniffing two more breaths, Liasi''s eyes suddenly looked up, surely: "It looks like a woman''s taste ... and it''s very familiar, it''s my mother!"


    "Oh!"


    Wu Chen''s brain was dark, and he shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense, I look like that kind of person?"


    Lias heard the smile and smiled, "I''m kidding, even if you are, my mother is not."


    After speaking, Liasi also glanced under the dust-free bed, Yu Guang scanned the surrounding environment again, and felt relieved after feeling the silence.


    "Fart, she came to me."


    Wu Chen groaned in his heart, but inadvertently asked, "Are you going back?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Lias was as clean as possible: "I would have expected someone to train a city and enhance his strength ... who knows ..."


    No dust, no words, laughed in my heart, where would Hiroshi Fujita have motivation? All his harem regiments have been arranged by himself, and now he has been honored to become a commander of the pole.


    After breakfast, some people from the Dustless and Supernatural Research Department started the territory of the Jimmony family. The group talked and laughed, and about hurried back in the evening.


    "Miss Lias, dinner is ready."


    In the brightly-lit luxury villa, Gulefia''s signature working tone came.


    "Master Venirana, and ..."


    auzw.com Zhu Nai discovered that the parents and brother of Wan Liasi were absent from the dinner, and Dai Mei frowned.


    "Sazex and they are very busy. I ca n��t entertain a few during the dinner, please forgive me." Gurefia bowed and apologized, and she went through vocational training with meticulous expression.


    "call"


    Cheng Ge breathed a sigh of relief, sitting down with a fart / strand, his eyes glowing and looking at the dazzling array of dishes, rubbing his palms, drooling, and after a day he was almost hungry and crazy.


    "That''s really boring."


    I heard that Dang Erlang had his legs crossed. He had thought of a lot of new poses and planned to test it with Vinylana. Who would have thought that the heroine was missing, and seeing the serious look of Guelfienne, whether or not he could come back at night? problem.


    "Everyone please, I still have something to say goodbye."


    Seeing that all the others were seated, Gu Lei Fei bowed gently again, with standard elegance, and quit the dining room.


    "Liyas, I don''t feel well. I have to eat during the day, and now I''ll take a rest." He made an uncomfortable expression and was tired.


    "Eat it?"


    Lias pouted and smiled, her eyes were silky, and she waved her hand helplessly, "I see, you go to rest, go to bed early, get up early, and return to Kuwang Academy tomorrow."


    "Seniors can eat?"


    A questioning voice came, and the kitten''s eyes changed naturally, his face unbelieving.


    Zhu Nai and Aisha looked at Dustlessly in surprise, as for Bingteng Yicheng was devouring, ignoring Dustlessness, Cheng Cheng hated this culprit who destroyed his harem dream.


    It''s no wonder that a few people suspect that when they went out to play today, Dustless only ate a small amount of food.


    "This group of guys are much more busy now."


    Seeing no dust, I can only admit planting, obscured: "I am not convinced by the soil and water, and my stomach is uncomfortable for a day. I have eaten some oily things before, and now I have nausea ... you don''t want me to be anywhere. Come on. "


    "Hurry off!"


    The crowd said disgustedly.


    "Treading"


    In the hallway, the messy footsteps sounded, and Griffia, wearing a maid costume, was no longer as sacred and inviolable as she was just now. At this moment, her face was cautious and her body turned into a streamer.


    "Miss Gurefia, you seem to be in a hurry. Where do you want to go, I''ll take you there."


    With eyes closed, he was about to rush out of the villa, who unexpectedly blocked the hallway with a flash of light.


    "No dust?"


    Gu Lei Fia Mei''s eyes froze, and after she forgot, she shrank her legs subconsciously.


    "Am I so scary?"


    Wu Chen began to think about his own image, and suddenly realized that the strongest queen in the underworld, and the devil king Seraphuel who was the "Leviathan" saw this expression.


    It''s like seeing the dragons in the legend, fearing, no, even more panic than seeing the dragons in the legend!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1301： Who hit Laozi? [Second more]

    Desolate heart is depressed, bitter water can not be poured out, when did I become such a scum?


    Gurefiia bit her silver teeth and scolded her for being unfavorable. She was more entangled than Wuchen.


    "There''s no need to hide from me. I''m not as scary as you think." Awkwardly touching / touching his nose, the dust-free face is like a breeze, showing a rare softness.


    "����"


    Gu Lai Feia raised her head, and the eyes of Chunshui Jewelry pierced through the dustless Nei Xin. Perhaps she felt his deep meaning or was in a tight situation. She said gravely: "Many territories in Jimmony were attacked by mysterious people. Zeks, they all rushed to reinforce. "


    "Assault on Jimmony''s territory? Which deity is the leader or the demon king? The courage is really amazing." At the same time, Wuchen gradually became curious about the identity of the mysterious person.


    Although Sazeks is known as the Demon King, his real strength is beyond the Devil''s level. Those who dare to quietly approach the tiger and scratch his butt, really want to know it well.


    "I don''t know this either. There are a lot of them, it seems to be a special organization." Gu Lei Fei sighed bitterly, her eyes dimmed slightly, indicating that she was not clear.


    "Is it a curse?"


    Clean eyes shine, and I can''t help but think of this special organization, gathering terrorists with superb strengths from all walks of life, such as Bailong Huangli, and many characters of the old demon sect, including Cao Cao, the heroic sect, all belong to this organization character.


    All in all, there are many people in the disaster group, and there are all kinds of people in the organization, which is very chaotic. It is also undeniable that this organization is strong.


    "Boom boom!"


    The deafening roar came, the magic was unfathomable, and the places where the ripples of the vibrations affected were all mournful.


    "Well, although I don''t know much about magic, but those who can achieve this kind of destruction and fluctuations should not be bad for a long time without active bones, but now they take the initiative to come to the door, really ... thank you very much !!!"


    Although I have been happily wandering among women and incense recently, if you are interested, the pursuit of fighting is the biggest fun and hobby of Dustless.


    "Go check it out."


    After a smile, the body flashed and disappeared, and the body turned into a golden streamer, which was fleeting.


    Gu Lei Feia froze, thinking that her old eyes were faint, and the dust suddenly disappeared, she didn''t see it at all.


    The speed of light is stressful for any creature to spy.


    "Hei Ge, even if he has attracted Sazex, there are still many strong men in his family, and his queen Gurefia is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    The middle-aged man in armor said with a frown, and was rather dissatisfied with the dark-haired woman with a cat in front of her.


    "Monkey, isn''t it your interest to challenge the strong? Are you afraid now?"


    The woman named Heige turned her head and sneered, mocking, "You are afraid of a woman, but you are still the descendant of the victory over the Buddha. If you are so scared, go home and pass on the line to succeed, and don''t come out."


    "I ��m just being conservative. Do n��t forget our mission and try to disrupt it. Listen to the guy from Wally saying that the three forces have signs of alliance. Our current task is to stir up the turmoil in the demonic world as much as possible, instead of pursuing no sense. Although I am keen on fighting, the primary and secondary must be clearly distinguished. "


    The beautiful monkey didn''t take it for granted. He knew that this was the radical method of Tacheng Heige, the purpose was to let him attract the firepower of the Jimmony family, and then Hege himself went to save her sister, Tacheng Baiyin.


    auzw.com "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhyeah, since I ��ve heard your plan).


    Ghosts usually made no sound, and emerged from the bottom of their hearts, and they immediately retreated.


    "Someone, get out of this uncle!"


    The beauty monkey looked around the big feet, holding the gold hoop in her hand tightly, staring coldly at the abandoned dark corner on the left.


    "Treading."


    In the darkness, a young boy with a bright eye walked out.


    "Are you okay?" Wu Chen smiled and waved.


    Is it alright? Somehow, the monkey felt a sense of humiliation when he heard this sentence. He was startled by the ghost-like voice just now.


    It''s like a ghost suddenly showing up behind you and greeting you. Who can be okay? !!


    "Who are you?" Tacheng Heikeyu pointed down with his chin, and asked with curiosity.


    "Who knows, calling is not important." Wu Chen shook his head, remembering the past years, and gave an ambiguous answer.


    "I once gave some people hope that they would be worshipped like gods. At the same time, in the past, I destroyed their world, and I was scared like a ghost, fearing that the world would give me more names. Jiang Zhiyu. "


    The dustless eyes were blank, the tone was vicissitudes, and the muddy eyes were accustomed to the vicissitudes of the world. For the world''s dominance, he once cared for it, got it, and even destroyed it. After hundreds of years of ups and downs, until now he was alone and roaming the world alone, he found it the happiest.


    "Ok?"


    Frowning, recovering from the memories of Changhe, Dustless suddenly felt a bit sour on his shoulders. Opening his eyes, he saw that the clothes on his left shoulder had burst and his right arm was exposed to the air.


    "How did this happen? It was fine just now."


    He whispered to himself in the dust, and was just caught in the memory, he didn''t care about the changes around him.


    The beautiful monkey has a big mouth and a round mouth, and can hold a big rock. The towering black song standing beside him is also beautiful.


    "you idiot!"


    At this moment, a sudden swearing came, and Dust turned his head to see that it was actually Gulei Feia.


    "The man who looks like a monkey, didn''t I hit you just now?"


    Gulei Feiya twitched at the corners of her mouth, and this man was beaten with a heavy blow, and he didn''t even know what happened.


    "Well, who hit Laozi sap?"


    The dustless swearing that he reacted, he just felt a sore shoulder. Who expected that someone had attacked himself?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1302： Sad person [third more]

    Wu Chen was filled with flames by Gu Lei Fian''s eyes staring at the idiot, and he couldn''t breathe in one place, and unknowingly sink into the memory of the past.


    Even if you sneak attack, it''s a bit heavier. I didn''t find it!


    "Meihou, did you release the water just now?" Asked Tacheng Heige, a blue-eyed monkey.


    "Although I didn''t do my best, the strength just now can at least break a mountain!"


    The beautiful monkey took a deep breath, and looked at the dust in shock, guessing, "Is this guy''s body made of meteorite and diamond?"


    Quietly looking at the dust-free and flawless skin, the beautiful monkey showed a deep expression, as white as the diamond, and glowed!


    "Retreat for the time being, the silver-haired woman is not easy to mess with."


    Taking a deep look at Gulei Feiya, Mei Monkey glanced again and again with a smile, like the dustlessness of looking at the rat. Although he was unhappy, he also decided to step back. The task was big, and the personal grievances were thrown aside and then talked about. .


    "Retreat."


    Tacheng Heige glanced at the castle in the distance, his bright eyes were dim.


    "Want to leave after hitting someone?"


    Flashes appeared on the soles of the feet, and no dust appeared behind the beautiful monkey. However, this guy seems to have eyes behind him. He didn''t even see it, and swept backhandedly.


    "boom!"


    The dust-free body was suddenly broken up and exploded into a large photon.


    "But that''s all, as long as I take it seriously ..."


    "What makes you proud?"


    The wandering photons recovered, re-condensed the dust-free body, and his new face was full of anger. "The pain just now is similar to the soreness in my shoulder. It is indeed your little **** who attacked me!"


    "Oh!"


    Gu Lai Fei pouted a smile, cursed cleanly without seriousness, and was deeply shocked at his strength. He secretly said: "He is neither a fallen angel nor a demon and an angel. The body does not seem to have magical fluctuations. It should belong to humans. No doubt, but what about his body structure? Humans will become so powerful? "


    "you wanna die!"


    The beauty monkey was furious, and his body burst into amazing force.


    "Gurefia, the cat-earsmaid is over to you, don''t hurt her." Gurefia froze, and a dustless accent suddenly sounded in her heart.


    "There are so many weird abilities."


    Gulei Feiya sighed, her eyes were complicated, and she didn''t know whether to rejoice or remorse for her delicate relationship with Dustless.


    "Boom boom!"


    Guletia''s magic riots, choose dustless aspirations.


    "Your boy has irritated me. You must pay for your arrogance!"


    auzw.com


    The beautiful monkey floated in midair, stepping on the clouds under his feet, looking down and looking up to the dust, showing arrogance. I have to say that, as the descendants of the battle over the Buddha, the beautiful monkey does have proud capital.


    The only pitiful thing is that the target of his death this time is also a ferocious and evil spirit.


    "Buzz!"


    The gold hoop in the hands of the beautiful monkey zoomed in rapidly, upgraded from the original stick to an exaggerated Optimus God column, and it was zoomed back and forth by thousands of times. He dangled, and when the enlarged gold hoop was swept, the void would be With the ripples of fear, it seems that as long as the beautiful monkey waved gently, the mountain would collapse suddenly.


    "Sadly ..."


    Raising his eyes and gently sweeping the same beautiful monkey, he was completely indifferent. He and he were not at the same level at all, and they could not bear the slightest interest.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    Deep in the clouds, countless black rays poured down, curved black light like a bright moon, crystal clear.


    The locked beauty monkey was unknowing, and looked down at Dust with his face hanging up, and continued to enlarge the golden hoop stick in his hand. He was so angry that he planned to pat the dust into flesh to relieve his hate.


    "Above, silly boy."


    Refers to the pure black sword style that is infinitely close to the sky, and it is impossible to cry and laugh. This guy is afraid that he has never experienced failure, so he is so arrogant.


    "Up?"


    The beauty monkey subconsciously looked at the sky, and the black light filled with the afterglow of death made him frightened, and quickly manipulated the enlarged golden hoop stick to the top of his head.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Although many blade attacks were broken for the first time to avoid the shadow of death covering herself, the golden hoops of the beautiful monkey were also miserable, leaving a lot of messy knife marks.


    His body was bleeding, and several shocking cracks appeared. The enlarged version of the golden hoop rod saved him a good life. It is inevitable that a fish with a leaking net slipped by, and the beautiful monkey himself was also severely hit.


    "How could it be ... how could it be ... how could this guy almost kill me without even moving his hands?"


    The monkey''s eyes were dull. If it were not for the sting that made him want to die, maybe he would have thought that this **** had used illusion on him.


    "boom!"


    With such a severe blow, the somersault cloud under his feet was also difficult to control, and the monkey was cold and sweaty. He was unable to fall.


    "Your body is very strong, otherwise you will be cut into monkey meat at this moment." Wu Chen laughed in a tone of laughter.


    "Where are you sacred? Which deity''s descendants? The infinite dragon **** Orpheus or the true red dragon emperor?" The beautiful monkey asked a rare gossip. Although the idea is wonderful, but witnessing the unprecedented strength of dust-free, he feels very likely!


    As a descendant of the victory over the Buddha, he was struck by a blow and was in a state of dying. If it was not thick and thick, I am afraid he had been sent out to the underworld to report.


    "I''m a human being, and I don''t belong to any force. If I have to find a name, it is dust-free."


    Stopping the pace, Dustless responded faintly, step by step towards the beautiful monkey again.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1303： You can still live is my kindness [first more]

    The head of the beautiful monkey was hot, and cold sweat seemed to drop continuously. He wanted to wave the golden hoop again. However, the severe injuries he suffered had to accept a cruel fact.


    Even if the enemy had only one breath to stab him, he would die or die, and he had no energy to execute the death penalty for Dustless.


    "Is this a joke? We haven''t played yet, why is it over there?"


    Tacheng Heige deliberately or unintentionally glanced at the direction of Dust-free and the beautiful monkey, complaining angrily: "Beautiful monkey, if you want to be lazy, just say it!"


    This is too fake, as soon as he was on the court, it was ko!


    "False? Why don''t you try it?"


    The beauty monkey was bleeding in her heart, looking at the dust that was close at hand, and her heart was dead. I thought that Jimmony ��s ace was Gulei Feia and the demon King Sazex. I did not expect that this big killing God was hidden in secret .


    "You are not a beautiful beauty, nor are you a person of outstanding strength, nor is it worth my use ... &


    Mercy glanced at the beautiful monkey struggling to die, dustlessly squatting down, keeping his eyes on him, "how can you give me a reason not to kill you?"


    "I don''t need your pity, you can''t do it if you want to kill me."


    I don''t know where the strength came from, maybe the reason for the outbreak of the small universe, or the strong decisiveness of the unwilling fall.


    The beauty monkey stood up again miraculously.


    "Our clan is called the strongest fighting clan!" Mei monkey raised his head, like a proud attack, and restored that immortal momentum, even if he died, he would stand dead.


    "It''s so bad to fight. It''s better to sit down and talk. I have a question that you need to answer."


    The force of the dust-free spillover within the body is restrained, and the cloud and wind are light.


    "call!"


    The endless majesty covering the whole body disappeared, and the beautiful monkey rushed to take a big breath, for fear that dustlessness would burst out of that earth-shattering momentum. In the face of serious dustlessness, he sometimes had trouble breathing hard.


    "Is the Emperor Red Dragon God you said the strongest dragon dxd alive in the gaps between the dimensions? And the individual name is greatred (great red)?"


    A vague message about graeatred came up in my head, and asked innocently and curiously.


    "What do you want to do?"


    It was said that Mei Monkey first frowned slightly, stared at the dustlessly, realized his expression of interest, and had a ridiculous thought in her heart.


    "This guy is definitely not curious about the news of the true Red Dragon Emperor. It is estimated that he is the same lunatic as Wally and wants to defeat the invincible dxd!"


    Mei Monkey exclaimed in her heart, sighing that there are still lunatics like Wali in the world, but the next sentence unexpectedly made him thunderous, and the whole person has a tendency to explode on fire.


    "I hate walking, so I need a travel tool, the dragon called the True Red Dragon God Emperor, I think he must be suitable."


    Dustlessly stated his purpose seriously, and his tone was very calm.


    For a few seconds of silent and strange silence, Mei Monkey burst into a terrifying scream. "This, this is absolutely, yes, a crazy man who is even more amazing than Wally!"


    auzw.com His mind and worldview were completely destroyed, his tone stuttered.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say what I said just now, I don''t know if you look at me like this."


    An uninteresting glance at the petrified beautiful monkey, Wuchen realized that he had asked the wrong person.


    "Get out, don''t let me see you."


    The unconscious mind waved, turning his head and heading towards the area where Tacheng Heige and Guleifeia fought.


    "what did you say?!"


    After hearing that, the monkey with a purple face clenched the golden hoop, his muscles started to rise, and he felt a great insult. When did anyone dare to talk to him like this? !!


    "Even if you die, you will die with you."


    The beauty monkey said with resentment and resoluteness. He did not hesitate to become a big golden hoop. When he became as thick as a house, he waved hard and was about to smash the dust free. The cold voice burst into his mind. Inside.


    "Do you think that it is your strength and hard work to live to this day? It is really a naive monkey. You can live to this day entirely because of my kindness. If not, your half-hanger would have been cleaned up and executed by me and let you go. It''s been so long because I''ve been so boring lately. "


    A long long paragraph of words lingered in and out of my mind, and for a long time, the beautiful monkey stared at the disappearing back, looking down desperately.


    "Are the end of the world coming? No!"


    Suddenly thought of something, Meihou shouted in the heart: "The guy of Orpheus can change his body at will, and I heard that she has become a bad old man before ... this guy may be too boring to be dead!"


    The beauty monkey immediately showed his wonderful thinking, and suddenly felt that he had lost shamelessly. Who made him a true Chilong emperor!


    "Ahhhhhhh ... you guys are not over yet?"


    The harsh sound came out of time, and opened the dense leaves, looking at Gulei Feia and Tacheng Heige who were facing each other. This time he accused Gu Le Feia, "You haven''t solved her yet, you It''s waterproof, Gurefia! "


    "Humph!"


    Gurefia snorted quietly.


    "Where is the beautiful monkey?"


    Realizing that the breath of the beautiful monkey disappeared, Tacheng Heige''s face changed, and he had a bad feeling.


    "If you don''t save him, maybe he''ll hang up in a few minutes. Being attacked on the 90th is no trivial matter."


    The dustless old **** was sitting on the grass, with an expression of fear that the world would not be confused.


    "But you don''t seem to have a chance to save everyone. There is a yakshak in front of you, and ..."


    "Who the **** do you say is a yaksha ?!"


    Gurefia violently ran away, her silver hair all stood up.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1304： He said that catching the Red Dragon Emperor as a travel tool [second more]

    Gulei Feia shuddered, and if she could, she could not wait to rush to stab her to death. The pout was unobstructed, and his ridiculous expression was definitely intentional.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, sorry, Gurefiah, I made a mistake, I still have something to do, go back to sleep first, and leave here tomorrow, I was very comfortable just now."


    Dustless and comfortable groaning in the sky, then turned away without saying a greeting.


    "Where is the beautiful monkey?"


    Tacheng Heige asked, recalling the energy fluctuation that oppressed the sky just now, she was ready to collect the corpse for the beautiful monkey.


    "He?"


    The steps taken back, and the old **** of dustlessness was saying, "Although he won''t die for a while, it is estimated that the gods won''t be able to save him after a while."


    "Then why don''t you take the initiative to solve him? The beautiful monkey is a descendant of the Buddha. He is strong and will not get rid of him now. Sooner or later it will be a confidant."


    Gu Lei Fei blame, she suddenly changed direction, seems to want to make up for the dustless knife, kill the beautiful monkey in one fell swoop.


    "Kill him? There is no need at all. If he grows up to compete with me one day, I will still burn incense and thank the Buddha for his kindness."


    The dustless words are not surprisingly endless, a word made Gu Lei Feia and Tacheng Heige both daze.


    "Do you want to train the enemy to kill you?" Gurefia asked in surprise, cursing a lunatic, and warned solemnly: "This is an enemy, you are Liath ..."


    "Sorry, I''m not a dependent of Lias."


    Wu Chen grabbed Gu Lei Feia, she could only stare, Wu Chen is not a family member of Lias, and there is no need to obey the orders of their Jimmony family.


    "All in all, let go of them both." A deep glance at Gu Lei Feia, left without dust.


    "If you say let it go, let it go? What a joke, like you said just now, I''m not your dependent, so I don''t have to obey your order!"


    Gu Lei Fei yelled at each other, and her magic power surged. This group of people involved in the security of the future demon world. As the wife of the devil, she must not let go of it!


    "Well, you don''t agree with that, you can. I''ll tell Sussex now about the things you and I have to say, I believe he will ..."


    "you are vicious!"


    Gulei Feiya seemed like a gust of wind rushed to Dustless. Jewel eyes stared angrily. If it was not because of Dustless''s unfathomable strength, knowing that he could not shake this guy even if he tried his best, he would definitely spare his life. war.


    "Her name is Tacheng Heige. She is the kitten''s sister."


    Without making any redundant explanations, Wu Chen walked away and said, "How do you say it''s my teammate''s sister, and her essence is not a bad person, and you let me kill her? Sorry, I really can''t get it."


    "you sure?"


    Gu Lei Feia Hu questioned, always felt that there is no props to predict the future, everything seems to know.


    auzw.com


    "I think the reason is more than that."


    Staring at the dust, Gulei Feiya said with a hint: "They are sisters, they are all pretty, don''t you have your own ideas?"


    After hearing that, Flushless brow frowned slightly and shook her head decisively: "There are as many beautiful women in the world as there are sand in the Ganges. If you like one, I will change my kidney sooner or later!"


    This is the case, but it ��s itchy in Wushen ��s heart. He and the kitten have been in an environment for a long time. Even if there is no so-called emotional foundation, they will be in love for a long time. Besides, Dust has always spent time with the sisters. With a secretive heart, it was just a flicker of Gulei Feia. If not, otherwise, "Peerless Demon", or "God-level King of the Secret Warriors", such titles will be detained in the dust. on.


    Another direction at the moment.


    "How do you feel, Monkey?"


    Tacheng Heige looked at the shocking scars on the monkey. She couldn''t help but feel cold. Some wounds on the abdomen could see the internal organs. The intestines almost fell out. She quickly found a bandage to trap the monkey. The scars prevent blood flow.


    "How do you feel? I have seen death!" Mei Hou smiled with a bitter smile, and all the confidence he had accumulated over the years collapsed.


    "Stupid, if you can support it for a while and wait for Wally to come, you can ..."


    "Support for a while? You don''t feel backache when you sit and speak."


    The beautiful monkey interrupted Tacheng Heige''s speech and said angrily: "If it wasn''t for the man who likes nonsense, I will fight with him for five seconds, no, one second can end!


    It actually ended in about a second. During the period, Dustless was talking nonsense and asking about the location of the true monkey Emperor Chilong.


    "Oh? He''s strong?"


    Suddenly a strange magic circle flashed in the sky, followed by a curious voice, and a mysterious figure wearing a silver armor appeared.


    "You''re not badly hurt, beauty monkey."


    There was a wave of tone in his tone, a lot of dignity, and then his armor was revoked, revealing a handsome silver-haired boy.


    "Wally ... it''s more than just injuries. He isn''t interested in me at all, otherwise I''ve been dismembered." Mei monkey punched the ground with resentment and looked unwilling.


    "It looks like he is very strong."


    Wally''s eyes are clear, he is not interested in everything, the biggest fun is to fight and defeat the true Red Dragon Emperor.


    "So what''s his purpose? What''s his name?"


    Wally wanted to learn more about the dust-free information, and continued to ask, "I can easily beat you, I think it must be a world-famous person."


    "It seems to be called Wuchen. It''s personal. Purpose ... he said that he took the real Chilong Emperor into a modern step tool!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1305： Genova and Wisteria Irina [Third]

    Hearing this strange idea, usually the emotional fluctuation of the wall power reveals dementia, and then he feels the tingling in his old face and realizes that Dust has no intention to oppose himself.


    "The goal of my life is to defeat the Emperor True Red God-the great red dxd, and the sudden emergence of the kid actually wants to take the True Red God Emperor as a mount. This is not a disguise. I only deserve to be with him Warring mounts? "


    The corners of Wally''s mouth twitched and turned into a constipation color, which was equivalent to fanning his face.


    "That guy seems to be the fiance of Leah Simemon." Tacheng Heige added.


    "Lias Jimmon''s fiance? God treats me well. I heard that my old enemy, Red Emperor Hiroshi Ito is the family member of Lias Jimmon."


    Wally''s eyes were cold and cold, no matter the injury of the beautiful monkey or the face being quietly beaten by the dust, this one must be retrieved.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lias and Wuchen and the others left the underworld and were on their way to the Kuwang Academy.


    Yesterday''s sudden riot, although it caused a lot of trouble to the underworld, but it is of the kind that is optional and has little effect. After all, the current demon king Sazex and Seraphuel are not eating dry food. of.


    In the Supernatural Research Department at Komagaku Gakuen.


    "Master, please."


    Sleeping comfortably on the sofa, Lebel Fenix ??was dressed in a black maid outfit, with blond hair lying quietly on her waist, standing still, very standard.


    "It tastes good." The tea was in the abdomen, and Dust nodded with satisfaction. The sweetness filled the mouth and the aftertaste was endless.


    The dust-free in the supernatural department is a freak. Most people drink coffee. Only dust-free likes this kind of tea, which is bitter and sweet.


    Unconsciously it has become a habit.


    "You should have received the news."


    The tea set was placed on the table, and dust-free turned to look at Leibel, bluntly: "The Phoenix family promised to give you a few days ago."


    Leibel nodded without feeling too much. Even without this sudden engagement, she knew that she was also a plaything in her life. Leibel didn''t have much exclusion. The descendants of big families like them were mostly victims of marriage. For example, Liath married his brother.


    Compared to some of my sister-in-laws, Dustless and Despicable, others are impeccable. At least he is very stable with him and has absolute strength.


    "Hey, it''s good to be conscious."


    Dustlessly rubbing / rubbing the palms, looking at Leibel brightly with both eyes, stretching / out his right arm and grabbing, Leibel is like a rabbit lying in the dustless arms.


    Her weak power is negligible to Dustless.


    "What kind of thing are you doing here?" Leibel flushed, his heart beating sharply, trying to jump out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Duchen smiled and asked, he felt it was right. Chakra in his palm rolled and vibrated gently. Leibel''s maid costume burst and the left arm of Yangzhiyu was exposed.


    "It seems only fate." Lei Beier smiled bitterly, closing his eyes in despair.


    After all, she is also the eldest daughter of the big family. After confirming that she had no chance to escape from the dust-free magic hand, instead of refusing to be dust-free, she deliberately walked around in the dust-free sensitive / sensual place, and her eyes blinked like a bloom The poppy flower, knowing that it is very toxic, could not help but want to pick it.


    Anti-terrorism is useless. The smart Leibel must rethink the relationship with Dustless. A powerful person has countless women behind him. If he wants to seize his heart, it depends on how Leibel Kung Fu works.


    auzw.com


    With the action of Leibel, the romantic atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter, and there is a vague trend!


    "call"


    Pantlessly panting, she was about to send an untimely voice when Lebel was right on the spot.


    "I can''t relax!"


    Dust-free seemed to be struck by high voltage electricity, and the action suddenly stagnate.


    "Liaz, are you really good like that?"


    Turning his head and looking at his hands on his hips, he looked down at Liath, dust-free.


    "You are my fiance!"


    Lias sat across from Dustless, looking at Erlang''s legs. Due to the sitting position, he could see the black fat times very well.


    "Lias, he''s my fiance, too!" Leibel said rudely, deliberately pulling his dustless arm into his arms.


    "Lebel, figure it out, my engagement with him comes first!"


    "There is no order to get married!"


    The two women were caught in a fierce quarrel, and Dustless was the first two, and decided to retreat. With bitter smiles in their hearts, if they know that there are still many confidantes in the system, I''m afraid they won''t be peaceful in the future.


    "Coo coo!"


    I didn''t have breakfast yesterday and today, and my clean stomach screamed.


    "Go eat first."


    Looking at the restaurant not far away, Wuchen Laoyuan smelled a scent, evoking the maggots in his stomach, and when he was idle, he went into the restaurant.


    "There are so many people."


    The dustlessness that walked into the store door suddenly found that it was almost full of people. There was only one seat left in the corner on the far right, and he had no choice but to fight for a table.


    "Two people, can I sit here?" Wu Chen asked, looking down at the two men wrapped in white robes.


    "Cuckoo do it."


    One of them was gobbling, obviously belonged to women, their voices were quite pleasant, and they ate enough for several people.


    "I can eat it. I seem to have seen them both."


    Staring cleanly at the girl''s blue hair, a figure suddenly popped into her head


    Genova!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluations and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1306： The two girls who were pitted [first]

    Dustlessly carefully looked at the girl who ate the sea and drink without any restraint, even eating rudely than herself. Despite this, the girl''s exquisite appearance could not be concealed.


    Instead, because of this heroic eating, it gives a feeling of generosity.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to slap on this occasion."


    Wu Chen deeply felt that God likes to joke. I didn''t expect to meet Genova and Wisteria Irina on this occasion. He looked at the two of them and laughed lightly.


    "Sir, you have cola in your burger."


    The server / clerk smiled with a signboard and gracefully placed the food in front of the dust.


    "Thank you."


    Dustless smiled and nodded, his stomach cooing and protesting, just when he was about to pick up the burger and put it in his stomach, he suddenly found someone spying on him.


    "Two coughs, is there something on my face?"


    Genova and Wisteria Irina stared at her intently, with hair straight in Dustless Heart.


    "You eat so much by yourself? It''s a shame to waste food."


    Looking at the food piled up in front of Wuchen, Wisteria Irina said to Tankou, and at the same time, she sniffed close to the multitude of food, biting her tongue / tip involuntarily.


    "That''s the case, they are not yet full."


    Wuchen showed a clear expression, pushed the excess food in front of the two of them, made a light gesture, and said, "Let''s not disapprove together."


    "Good boy, someone bullied you and told me!"


    Wisteria Irina, sitting next to Wuchen, patted him on the shoulder, and thumbed up to Wuchen, saying, "The Lord will bless you!"


    "I hope so."


    He smiled silently, staring at the gobbling two, and saw a large bandaged sword next to Genova, and asked, "Where do the two want to go? I am familiar with this town."


    "Komawang Academy."


    Genova said as she ate, Dust-free felt very sunny and easy-going, not like a bad person, so she didn''t hide anything.


    Wu Chen sighed assuredly, and then proactively asked her smile: "I don''t want to hide it. I am a third-year student at Kuwang Academy. If the two don''t mind, I can take you to Kuwang Academy."


    "you?"


    Genova and Wisteria Irina stopped at hand, staring at each other, they could see the blindness of each other''s eyes.


    After a few seconds, nodded at the same time and accepted the dust-free advice.


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Wisteria Elijah smiled, and the alertness in her eyes gradually faded. She and Genova are confident in their own strength. If even an ordinary human being is afraid, do n��t be the holy swordsman of the church, just go home and make a porcelain doll Come on.


    And the dustless impression of the two is pretty good, gentle and gentle, at first glance, it seems to be very gentle and approachable, not like the kind of person who will make bad eyes.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, Genova and I would have been detained, and we would have forgotten to bring money when we went out!"


    auzw.com


    Wisteria Irina stomped her feet, her face was full of embarrassment, she didn''t dare to look at the clean eyes, and her whole face was flushed, very cute.


    If it weren''t for the two of them to pay for them cleanly, they might have been taken down by the shop owner to wash dishes!


    "Don''t worry, it''s a trivial matter."


    Dustlessly waved and said, money is as much as he wants. There is a bank near Kuwang Academy, so if you have no money, you can just patronize it!


    "Let''s go together. I happen to be in class."


    Dusty smiled, cheekily pulled up two female hands.


    Wisteria Irina and Genova were stiffened, their faces flashed unnaturally, and when they were struggling, strange currents suddenly spread throughout the body, and the power gathered by their arms suddenly dissipated, leaving them alone, leaving the dustlessly and leaving .


    "Want to fight with me ... to pay for the two of you, if you don''t take advantage of me, then God is too unfair!"


    In the dustless heart, she smiled with excitement, experiencing the delicate touch of the skin of the two women, and the smile was so beautiful that she pulled one on each side of the left and right, and passed the living fairy.


    "Speaking of which, what do the two intend to do at Kuwang Academy?"


    Touching the little hands of the two women without any trace, they shifted the topic and separated their attention.


    "No comment."


    Talking about their own tasks, Wisteria Irina and Genova both said with a stern expression.


    "It''s very principled to do things."


    Dustless praise, in fact, even if she didn''t say it, she knew the task of Genova and Wisteria Irina, looking for Lias to negotiate and hoped that she would not get involved in the grudges of the church and fallen angels.


    The ultimate goal is to retrieve the missing Holy Sword.


    "It''s arrived."


    Pointing at the school in front of them, the two girls slid into the satin''s hands without a break.


    "I''ll meet again anyway. I think it''s good for now."


    Think of dustlessness and feel relieved. That''s what it means to meet for thousands of miles.


    "If two people want to find someone, they can go to the group of students in the Student Union. No, they are just a few of them."


    Wu Chen pointed at Cang Na who happened to pass by, and Vice Chairman Zhen Luochun Ji said, and then left calmly despite the strange eyes of the two.


    "Irina, how do I feel this guy is weird."


    Staring at the dustless disappearing back, Genova asked loudly.


    "It''s more than weird, haven''t you noticed? The two of us have been led by his nose, when have I been as obedient as today? Almighty Lord, please give me an explanation!"


    Wisteria Irina asked toward the blue sky, then realized what she was, and said in shame: "Thanks to the trust of both of us, he just touched my hand and looked at the chest and legs!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1307： I am his fiance! [Second more]

    Wisteria Irina and Genova looked at each other, gritted their teeth, thought that they were a well-informed gentleman, who would have turned out to be a shameless bird / beast!


    "Irina, forget it, please invite us for a meal." Genova waved her hand, signaled that she didn''t need to care, "Don''t forget our task, this kind of trivial matter doesn''t need to be taken to heart."


    Fearing that Wisteria Irina would kill the trivial matter, Genova seriously persuaded, after all, this is still Komagorakuen, the devil''s place.


    "Go to the president of the student union."


    Time flies, about noon, in the supernatural research room.


    Wu Chen was holding on to Liasi''s intention to communicate in depth about the future, when the light bulb suddenly came.


    "Unlucky, today is really a bad time." Wu Chen smirked and complained uncomfortably.


    "They should all leave."


    Lieste frowned slightly, she was also quite depressed. After witnessing the strength of Dust-free, she must hold this hole card tightly. At some time, the necessary communication is necessary, and Dust-free is not her If you want to change jobs, you ca n��t stop them.


    "Come in."


    Organizing her slightly messy clothes, Lias sat in her usual position, while Dustless was lying on the sofa with a depressed face.


    "Creak."


    The door was pushed open, and two graceful and wonderful figures invaded the eyes.


    "It was the two of them, really."


    The dust-free eyes were turning brightly, and a small smile was raised on the small face. "Cangna and Miss Zhen Luo Chunji, are you two coming to me?"


    The people who disturbed the good things are Cangna, the president of the student union, and her family, Zhen Luo Chun Ji.


    "Looking for you? The thickness of your skin should be enough. If it''s not the situation, I don''t want to see your annoying face in my life. You better be killed by a god, hateful man."


    When looking at Lias, Cang Na still smiled lightly. When she heard Wu Chen''s harsh voice, she changed her face faster than turning the book.


    "Well, the most poisonous woman''s heart"


    He looked at Cangna with no interest and then ridiculed, "I thought your sister could not wait, and I will send you to discuss our marriage!"


    "Oh!"


    The hot water that had just been poured into the belly sprayed out, and Lias stared at the dustlessly. This guy really didn''t care about the feelings of others.


    "you!"


    Cang''s face rose red, Xiuquan clenched tightly, and a special magic array appeared in front of her, staring at the dustless smile, if it was not due to the gap in strength, I am afraid that the dustless arrows have penetrated the heart.


    "Yes, nobody seems to know about me and her sister."


    Seeing Cang''s gnashing his teeth, he wished to swallow himself alive, and then he realized that no one knew when he was forced to crack / slap / slap at the time.


    "What''s so expensive about Cang''s sudden visit?" Lias asked, staring at the dust.


    "I''m not looking for you, but both of them."


    auzw.com Cang Na shook her head, meanwhile, she and Zhen Luo Chun Ji walked behind them, and then came out two more figures.


    "Ahhhhhh ... it looks like they''re meeting again."


    At a glance, two people who seemed to know each other came into view.


    "Two ladies, I forgot to introduce myself, I''m so sorry."


    Dust-free stood up and smiled like a spring breeze at the corner of her mouth. "My name is Dust-free, please advise."


    The people who visited suddenly were Genova and Wisteria Irina.


    "Do you dare show up in front of us?"


    Wisteria Irina, like a little pepper, suddenly jumped into the dust, with her hands on her hips, full of momentum.


    This sudden change made Liasi Hao and Cang Na both hold each other, looking at each other, they can see the strangeness of the other person''s eyes.


    Apparently they knew each other.


    "It made me feel cold all over ..."


    Looking at Cangna, Lias had understood the identity of the person who came, and 80% belonged to the church.


    "Why don''t you dare show up in front of you? Understand the supernatural lab here."


    Duchenne asked inexorably, pointing at Lias rightly: "And, I''m Liath''s fiance!"


    It is said that Genova and Wisteria Irina are stunned. They can be sure that dust-free is human, and Liars, the devil''s sister, will value a human being.


    "Minister Lias, we are here to negotiate today."


    Genova didn''t want to entangle the trivial matter with the dust, and her eyes fell on Liath''s head.


    "These two guys dared to ignore me."


    Wu Chen looked at the two women with interest, and frustratedly touched his nose. He did not expect that he would be ignored one day. He always ignored others.


    "The holy sword of the church seems to have been stolen, and their mission seems to be to retrieve the lost holy sword." Gushen guessed it.


    "Please say something straight." Lias said with a smile.


    "I still have something, and you can talk about it in detail in the following." After all, Cang Na turned and left, apparently he was not interested in joining this sudden incident.


    "It''s really boring."


    Looking at the disappearing back of Cangna and Zhen Luo Chunji, with a clear smile, he had no time to listen to these boring content, especially the boring content he knew.


    "There is nothing to do anyway, just playing with the two of you is a passing time."


    Dustlessly followed Cangna and Zhen Luo Chunji.


    At this moment in another direction, the scene was extremely serious.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1308： Infinite Dragon God Orpheus [Third]

    An unfamiliar world with few people and only a few figures.


    "It''s really amazing. I''m more and more interested in that guy named Dustless. He must be a very suitable opponent. He can fight you like this. It''s still a powerful trick with a spike. The world is really big. This character is still hidden, and I have never heard of a strong man named Dustless. "


    White Dragon Emperor Wali gazed at the beautiful monkey that had just been bandaged, his eyes were burning with a burning war, the boiling war, the shuttle space restrictions, and wanted to see the dust-free face.


    "Isn''t this a good opportunity this time? The demons in the demon world, as well as the angels of the heavens, and the angels of the heavens, will hold a tripartite talks recently. Now you are the subordinates of the fallen angel. I will know him at this opportunity, but I can tell you that he is very strong. If he were to kill me then, he would definitely be worse than the beautiful monkey. "


    The kitten''s sister, Tacheng Heige, showed a dreadful and longing for her enchanting little face.


    "Really so strong?"


    At this moment, a little questioning voice came, a young girl wearing a Gothic woman suddenly appeared, floating in the air like a hydrogen balloon.


    She is white and beautiful, her flawless face is clean and tidy, and she does not need to be dressed up to look beautiful. Her young body is naturally beautiful.


    "The enemy who can kill the beautiful monkeys must be very strong, so do you think so, Orpheus."


    Turning his head to glance at the haunted girl, Wally had to admit that he may be very strong now, and the characters at the top of the pyramid like Orpheus are just as fragile as paper.


    "Which power should it be?"


    Orpheus kept his tone indifferent, looking at the beautiful monkey with scaly wounds all over the body, and the damaging golden hoop rod, the ripples of the quiet eyes swept up, and there were rare emotional fluctuations.


    "His name is dustless?"


    The infinite dragon **** Orpheus confirmed that his tone was slightly ups and downs, and Wali and others did not hear it.


    "Of course, I will never forget that guy in my life!" Mei Hou replied with a somber expression on her face, with a touch of awe.


    "I''ll meet him when I have a chance."


    Orpheus spoke amazingly. Some words immediately attracted the attention of Wally and others. However, he did not expect that Orpheus, which is like a taboo / taboo in the legend, would do it by himself.


    "My body thought it was a good choice to pull him in to deal with the great red dxd."


    Orpheus was outspoken, and his simple tone did not hide his purpose at all. Actually, she has the power to destroy the world, but she is a simple little girl with no intention.


    "If he doesn''t want to join?" Tacheng Heige frowned and asked, remembering the dusty and cynical face, he always felt a bit ridiculous.


    Dust-free impression is not a person who is submissive.


    "It''s very simple. He killed him personally."


    Orpheus''s exquisite little face has not changed, and has always remained calm and peaceful.


    auzw.com


    Perhaps this is a manifestation of her self-confidence. The infinite dragon **** Orpheus is afraid of even the gods and feels the extreme existence of trembling. The strength is invincible and she does have proud capital.


    "He helped me defeat geartred."


    For Dustlessness, Orpheus''s firm tone is bound to be obtained. If it really coincides with the beauty of the monkey, it means that Dustlessness is rivaling Wali, and even surpassing his potential stocks.


    Such a good hole card!


    "Why does Miss Cang that run so fast? I''m not a tiger."


    There was a dusty ridicule in the corridor. Then the light floated, and he seemed to be blocking the wall in front of Zhen Luo Chun Ji and Cang Na, staring at them both with a smile.


    "Tiger? Don''t insult a cute creature like a tiger. You''re more cruel than a tiger."


    The slanderous words in the hearts of the two people said that at least the tiger would only eat people, and this wonderful work without dust would not only eat people, it would even kill him if he offended him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cang asked with his hands on his hips, remembering the clean and arrogant remarks, and asked, "In the future, please don''t arrange your older sister, especially marriages."


    Cang Na wanted to use the name of Sierra Fuer to threaten Dustlessness. However, before the first battle of Sierra Fuer defeated, even the chastity was taken away by Dusty.


    But no one knows what happened between Wuchen and Sierra Fule, including Cangna.


    "It depends on the mood."


    Facing the serious Cangna, Dustless smiled right, answered Dang Erlang as a frivolous, perfunctory.


    "Before you ask others, it is necessary to talk about other questions first."


    The dustless tone suddenly lowered, and the eyes filled with cold light, "Miss Cangna, should you have deliberately brought the two chicks to me for trouble?"


    Cang''s eyes flashed with confusion, blushing and arguing forcefully: "Please don''t tell me blindly, I don''t know if you have any grudges, and the two ladies took the initiative to ask for Lias!"


    Dustlessly looked down at Cangna, totally unbelieving her answer. This chick wants to cause conflict between herself and the church. Anyway, Dustlessness belongs to humans, Liath belongs to demons, even if the two parties have a marriage relationship, that will happen Inestimable circumstances can also be directly broken.


    There will be only one dustless enemy of the church.


    "Little girl is not very old, so the calculation is unambiguous, but it is really a pity."


    Wu Chen suddenly approached Cang Na''s ear, his mouth lightly raised, revealing a touch of indifference, and opened the door, saying: "Cang Na, there is no need to quibble on some things. Look at your sister''s face. This time I can not blame it. It will look like today You can just stop giving me something, I want to go wrong, and your sister wants to be widow! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3,000 rewards and more, 10,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1309： I am your brother-in-law

    Cang stared blankly at the dust near her, her throat choking.


    "What did you do to your elder sister!"


    Cang''s heart had a bad feeling, remembering that her elder sister, whom he respected most, might be defiled, and her eyes and eyes were like a knife.


    "Did I not say that before, you can call my brother-in-law." Wu Chen always kept a gentle smile and a serious expression.


    "you!"


    Cangna was like eating flies and turning her stomach over her stomach, she faintly guessed what Dust had done to Sierra Ful.


    "it''s all my fault."


    Cang''s desperately closed her eyes, and she regretted remorse and self-blame. Because of a trivial matter, her sister was defiled by the crowned bird / beast in front of her. She couldn''t regret it.


    "Don''t pose this painful expression." Wuchen persuades, Cang''s eyes are empty, as if by a human soul, into a walking dead.


    "You guy still has a face to talk about the wind? It''s all caused by you." A cold wind came, and Cangna''s family member Zhen Luochunji glared at the dust.


    "With me, your sister is very happy."


    He smiled at the gaze that was going to be dead, and said nothing.


    "What do you mean? You treat me as a kid?"


    Cang Na''s eyes were attracted to her, and she looked a little dusty because she didn''t know. Her sister was defiled by this beast. How could she be happy? Absolutely impossible!


    "The reason is very simple. You do n��t need to say that you should understand the demonic world. Pay attention to the basic principles of the jungle. The fittest survives. There is still a gap between the two, and I do n��t need to say that she also understands how the strong world can survive? Only by looking for a big tree to cover it can your Sidi family be eternal and immortal. Your sister is too late to be happy. Anyway, she will marry sooner or later, and Uncle Ben is the best partner for spouse! "


    Dustlessly raised his head, his tone was very proud.


    It''s not just the Sidi family, it''s true in every family. Take Lias, for example, why did Lias marry the Phoenix family at first? It is because their family strength is good, and Russell Phoenix is ??a superior demon, which can be regarded as a door-to-door pair, but because of the emergence of dust-free foreign forces, the Jimmony family saw stronger potential stocks, so they would not hesitate Destroy Lias and Phoenix''s engagement, and make Lias clean.


    The essence of weak meat and strong food is unobstructed.


    "My sister is really happy?" Cang looked suspiciously at Duchen, his expression of lying.


    "You made a mistake. This is not her happy or unhappy. It is not important. It is that she has no choice at all. Even if she is not happy, she must also laugh and have countless unpleasant things in her life. Want to create the perfect fairy tale based on your logical thinking? That''s impossible. Your sister understands this shallow truth as a demon king, so she will follow me.


    auzw.com After speaking a long list of words, the dustless mouth / lip is also cracked and dry, and I laughed to Cang''s ear: "In short, you just need to figure it out, I am yours now Brother-in-law! "


    "I''m a bit tired and say goodbye. Even if I go to the Supernatural Lab to find me, my lovely student union ... no, my lovely sister!"


    Within the Supernatural Research Department.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was quite heavy, and the smell of gunpowder was strong. The faces of the two sides had red ears and red ears. Some people lit a weak flame, and the two sides could burn and fight.


    "Creak."


    The tightly closed door was gently pushed open, and a cool breeze came in, and the hot atmosphere finally eased a little.


    But after seeing the visitors clearly, the smell of gunpowder in the air was strong again.


    "Oh, two, why stare at me so fiercely, be careful that your eyes fall."


    Dust-free is like a magnet, attracting the attention of Genova and Wisteria Irina.


    "Are you a human mixed with a demon? Dig your own grave!"


    Genova rebuked loudly, and at the same time looked at Lias, and looked around for a few times without any dust, except for the high value.


    "This is my private life. The two have too much control." Wu Chen chuckled to the right, lazily walked to Lias and sat down.


    "The purpose of our visit this time is to find the missing Holy Sword. This is the grudge between the church and the fallen angel. I hope the demons don''t worry about it, otherwise you are the sister of the demon king, and we won''t let you go!" With a bandaged sword, Genova snapped.


    "It''s really rude to doubt others casually. Is the church so rude? No self-cultivation, no difference from a robber!"


    Lias was not the one who provoked, and while she retorted, she mocked the church as being rude.


    "Holy Sword is not only a natural enemy of fallen angels, it also plays a role that cannot be ignored to the devil. The demon wants to seize the normal." Genova looked as usual, and her face was unchanged.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh a holy sword. To put it plainly is a high-density lightsaber. In fact it is to suppress demons and little ghost toys with diametrically opposite attributes. You are so proud of that ... Things actually come in handy, just simple crude weapons, don''t send me! "


    He said with no contempt, as if he talked about broken copper and iron, making Jenova and the self-proclaimed Irina twitching!


    What do your elderly people think of as the artifact we value? The holy sword is not a paper towel to wipe the butt!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1310： I am your **** [second more]

    Both Genova and Wisteria Irina''s expressions turned into pig''s liver color, and the ridiculous tone of dust-free, anyone can hear the legendary holy sword as a **** burning fire stick!


    Even burning a fire stick is not as good. At least the fire stick can be used to cook, but the holy sword is not only useless but burns.


    The dust of contemptuousness devalued the holy sword is worthless.


    "boom!"


    Genova slaps the table in anger, stands up angrily and points to the dust, "Boy, give me your tone of attention, don''t think you are a human being without a chicken and I will let you go!"


    "Humans without hands?"


    After hearing that, Lias felt very funny. If there was no dust, it would be considered as powerless. The strong man who had been killed by him would cry in the toilet and wash his face with tears all day.


    "Popularity."


    Wisteria Irina immediately gave Dust-free a label that likes to lie, with round / moist mouth / lips open, "If you can take out our artifact, I will ..."


    "Is the artifact you say such a thing?


    The dust-free palm gathers the shining light, and then the golden sword is compressed according to the will.


    "this is"


    Wisteria Irina''s thin lips stretched into an "o" shape. Due to the short distance, the lightsaber''s light reflected her face. The sacred and warm light was extremely comfortable, and she could not help squinting and enjoying.


    "What the **** is this guy, thankfully I spoke slowly."


    Wisteria Irina is sweating coldly. She is actually going to say that as long as Dust-free can take out the artifact, she is willing to be a slave for the slave.


    This is indeed a holy sword!


    "Here, the nature and energy of this sword is close to the holy sword, but there is a fundamental difference."


    Lias also felt incredible. As the heir of the Jimmon family, she naturally understood the holy sword. The power of this lightsaber that Wuchen took out was consistent with that of the holy sword. The scorching sacred light was noble and inviolable. Offense, the sharp edge reflected by the sword''s body makes the soul shudder, more than the holy sword of the church, the only difference is that there is no such kind of chill and horror when encountering natural enemies.


    "Who are you sacred !?"


    Genova and Wisteria Irina asked involuntarily, eyes slightly stunned with a light sword in the dustless hand, instinctively thought it was something of the church.


    "Don''t you say that before, I''m just an ordinary human."


    Wu Chen continued to reiterate, and then added, "Of course, if strength can ignore racial boundaries, you can also think of me as Archangel Michael."


    "Do not..."


    Seems to realize what he''s saying wrong, and said quietly, "You should think of me as your Lord, God!"


    "This is blasphemy!"


    It was said that Genova and Wisteria Irina were furious, especially Genova. Her bandaged swords were all burst, and the sharp holy sword had swept out.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Genova jumped up with the holy sword and chopped it toward the dust at an extremely tricky angle.


    "Trash wants to cut me? Naive."


    Eyelids lifted slightly and glanced at the sharp edge on the left, and closed her eyes cleanly and safely.


    "Crazy enough!"


    Witnessing Dust closed her eyes to deal with herself, Genova''s hands were even more powerful, and the sword body was covered with a glowing light.


    If you just wanted to hurt the dust, then now you are going to shatter him.


    "Well, Genova''s Soul Under the Sword, this time one more ..."


    Wisteria Irina closed her eyes, not wanting to see the cruel scene of the dustless corpse separating.


    "Oh!"


    Destroying the cutting edge of the holy sword''s edge suddenly heard a crisp sound, and also drew a bright spark, just like a blow to the rock.


    Genova''s arms were numb.


    "Impossible, how can a human do this kind of thing ?!" Jenova yelled loudly, with a harsh sharpness due to the excessive shock.


    The strange Wisteria Irina also opened her eyes, and she didn''t know what to look at, so she stayed in the next second, and the scene in front of her was thunderous.


    "One finger against the edge of the holy sword ?!"


    Liasi exclaimed first, exclaimed, her eyes were protruding outward, and the blood was spreading densely in her eyes, her breathing speed became several times faster, and her breath was like a cow.


    Looking along her line of sight, a dustless finger reached the front of the holy sword, and even if Jeliwa struggled hard, he couldn''t move forward.


    Wuchen''s white jade''s fingers are obviously condensed by flesh and blood, giving the illusion of an Optimus God!


    "Jenova is this guy undercover? Are you two performing a cabaret? But this is too fake. How could a finger be stronger / harder than a holy sword? No rookie audience like me ca n��t do it, bad reviews ! "


    Wisteria Irina, who was stunned, said with pride, showing the smile of the winner, and she was glad that she had worn out dust-free and Genova''s poor acting skills.


    Then staring like a torch on the dust-free head, Wisteria Irina decisively liberated the holy sword, "I will cut your head this time and tear through your bad home performance."


    The straight holy sword is extremely sharp, and Moreng Hanmang reflects on the face of the person, making his face change greatly. He retreats three feet, and immediately detects the shadow and oppression of death.


    "call out!"


    Wisteria Irina jumped up, jumped over the dust-free head, concentrated her whole body''s strength on her right arm, gathered huge strength and swooped down!


    "Oh!"


    Wisteria Irina trembled by hand, faintly heard a "click", opened her eyes full of hope, thought that her dust-free head had been chopped, and the sudden scene made her stop breathing.


    Dustless head had nothing at all, but a semi-circular gap in her artifact!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1311： Believe me in the future! [Third more]

    Wisteria Irina looked at the sacred sword stupidly. The crack of the graceful sword body was like the glare of the sun. She had always lively and cheerful. She rarely looked down and silent, and the atmosphere fell into a subtle silence.


    In addition to Dust Free, both Lias and Genova, as well as the battered Wisteria Irina, are immersed in shock and incredible.


    What kind of monster is this guy? Prehistoric beast? ? Or the main **** of an unknown myth system? ? ? Or just like the monologue before Dust-I am your God! ?


    The three of them looked blankly, or simply looked at his head, trying to find a gap to prove that the holy sword was not a **** burning fire stick, but helplessly found that the clean eyes were smiling, his face was like Cool breeze, the idiot can''t see that he''s fine.


    "What else can the two say?"


    Dustless still easily grasped Genova''s holy sword and asked as usual.


    "Are you really God? Oh no, really our Lord ?!"


    Wiggling for a long time, Wisteria Irina asked excitedly, her eyes filled with golden starlight.


    The golden luster that appeared before Dust-free was very warm and serene, and also possessed extremely terrifying destructive power. While giving the enemy deadly pressure for destruction, it could also give all things a light of hope, which accorded with the nature of the Lord''s ability.


    The only difference was the angelic aura like Archangel Michael. Of course, Dust Free can also create perfect appearance by virtue of the nature of Yin and Yang.


    "Fool, don''t be fooled by him, this guy has admitted himself that he is not the Lord!"


    Genova twitched, staring at Wisteria Irina who wanted to pounce on her, and almost fell down.


    "Tell her quickly that you are not the Lord."


    Genova''s eyes glared into the dust, and they came to seize the Holy Sword mission. Instead of finding an inexplicable master to change jobs!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dustless indifferent cross-examination, then straightforwardly said: "Anyway, your **** has died, and a stronger master soul who believes in me can be forgiven."


    "So believe in me, Genova!"


    At the same time, behind the dust-free, there is a bright sacred light, and his decisive ability to launch sparkling fruits stains himself. After hundreds of years of familiar application, Dustless has developed Sparkling Fruit to an unbelievable degree against the sky, and the ability to awaken Sparkling Fruit early can reach the level of real confusion.


    "This guy lives off a magic stick."


    Lias couldn''t help crying or laughing. She subconsciously looked at Genova and Wisteria Irina, both of whom were dull and prayed reverently.


    The dust-free body glowed with golden glitter, his expression was soft, his eyes were as quiet as autumn water, Genova and Wisteria Irina bathing in golden light were about to be melted, a heart was washed like never before, his hands were folded, and his face was full of frantic smile, Like devout believers in extremely medieval Europe.


    It''s not just Wisteria Irina and Genova, but irrelevant Lias is also demented, and she can''t help but worship the dust.


    auzw.com


    That unique special temperament is full of inexplicable magic.


    "The creatures in this world really have no strength, which is why I am confused. Although the gods are walking around, they are far from enough compared to me. I am afraid that I have lost myself when I meet a super-dimensional person like me."


    The dust-free surface is gentle and compassionate, but my heart is staring at Wisteria Irina and Genova. Due to her height, there is a clear view of the tall / drawn snow / peaks.


    Wuchen''s heart laughed with wretched laughter, and his eyes shot with wolf light. The method he used was very simple, only the ability to launch sparkling fruits, and the overlord color and domineering special effects. Therefore, his temperament was extremely contradictory. At the same time, he also contained the overbearing power to destroy all living beings and the will to surpass nine days.


    And also shamelessly applied a small illusion to deceive their thinking.


    "Dang!"


    A harsh roar broke the silence, and everyone awakened from the dream world.


    "what...."


    Genova and Wisteria Irina awakened from their dreams, opened their eyes to look at the dust, and suddenly realized that they were half short.


    "If you have enough, just release it quickly. After all, Lias is still here. I have to pay attention to imagination." Dustless and gentle smile, it sounds like night.


    When they heard a word, they stared at each other inconceivably, perceiving that their knees were cold, and they looked instinctively at the ground.


    "Duck, black art, it must be black art, you evil heresy!"


    Genova was furious, his face flushed and his teeth clawed with teeth. I found myself and Wisteria Irina kneeling on both knees, both of them holding dust-free thighs, for fear that the "lord" would flee!


    "Let me go first this time, and wait for me to take back the Holy Sword before packing up your evil heresy, who dares to impersonate the Lord, will definitely be judged by justice!"


    With a fierce glance at the dust, Genova quickly took the wisteria Irina''s arm and fled the scene. She looked terrified and panicked, uneasy.


    Genova''s head was full of dustless backs, and the illusion that he would die as soon as he left. I knew it was an imposted savior, and I had a plan to change my mind.


    "Is it really okay for you to flirt with other girls like this? It may affect the relationship between the devil and the church."


    Lias asked with a bitter smile. Actually, not only Genova and Wisteria Irina, but she was also affected by her unique temperament, and her ridiculous thoughts turned back to Kishi.


    "Do you think it''s inappropriate? What''s wrong?"


    Sitting on the sofa lazily and lazily, with his head resting on his hands, he said seriously: "Whether you believe it or not, their master has indeed stepped into Hades, and it has passed away. What''s wrong with me as a trust in my soul? Yes? This is redemption! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1312： Kirkboll [fourth more]

    Actually, it is not only God, but even the Demon Kings have fallen, but this shocking news is too difficult for Dias and Genova and Wisteria Irina to digest, and it is almost impossible.


    "correct."


    The eyes flashed suddenly, and Wu Chen suddenly remembered the culprit who took the Holy Sword, and the golden rainbow turned into the supernatural research department.


    "Abominable, hateful, that **** posing as a master!"


    Genova cursed Dustless, depressed, and posing as if he were posing, but why are you posing so perfectly?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I kindly gave you the information of the holy sword, I could n��t think of you cursing me behind the scenes, poking at my backbone, it seems you do n��t need my information about holy sword . "


    A clean, lost sigh came from the front, and Wisteria Irina and Genova were stunned.


    I do n��t know when it started, Wu Chen sat on the bench with a disappointed look, disappointed, "I finally got the news about the missing Holy Sword, but unfortunately you still scolded me behind, it seems that it is not necessary, I still have something, leave . "


    In other words, the dust-free body glows endlessly, and gradually loses its texture. It will disappear into a photon when it looks.


    "That, slow down!"


    Genova reluctantly spoke to stop, although she was very happy to disappear without dust, but also had to admit that the news that this large town wanted to find the Holy Sword by them was tantamount to a dream, there was no ten days and a half, or even more Long time is almost impossible.


    "Where did the news of the holy sword come from? There will be thanks in the future." Genova bowed in tribute in front of Dustless Runway.


    Genova always couldn''t bring up the courage to look at the dustlessness, leaving a lingering shadow in his heart. Even the cadres and strong men facing fallen angels were unwilling to face the dustlessness.


    "Sit down."


    He patted the empty space beside him and smiled cleanly: "The master behind all this is actually the cadre of the fallen angel-Kirkboll, and several of his younger brothers. I heard that a priest in the church was Kill, the gangster is Kirkbol''s younger brother, lost priest-Fried is arrogant. Since the last war, Kirkbol has been bored with the current world, so he wants to start a war with your big After the failure of the angel Michael to rob the holy sword, this time it seems to be playing a new trick, intending to conduct a war centered on Komagorakuen, drawing all the forces of the three parties into it, and starting a fierce battle. "


    "What you know is very clear."


    Wisteria Irina and Genova looked at each other and felt dust-free, not like lying, and the two women sat to the left and right of dust-free.


    "Speaking of which, are you really human?"


    Wisteria Irina looked expectantly at Dustless, okay without asking, and started to digress as soon as she spoke, "If you are willing to join the church, Lord Michael will definitely reuse you."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    I heard that shaking my head cleanly and decisively, participating in one of them means that it may be used to participate in war. The world does not pay much attention to such things, but sometimes it becomes more boring.


    "That''s a pity."


    auzw.com


    When Genova''s eyes darkened, she actually joined the church quite cleanly in heart. This is a stock with unlimited potential. I believe it will shine in the future.


    "Good intentions. I got it."


    Dustless nodded, his eyes moved slyly, looking at the full and full breasts, and suddenly thought about it. Although Dustless thought that his charm was okay, but if he wanted to let others meet for the first time, he would abandon his faith and put it down. Dreams can only be reluctant to say, "Two, why not give them to friends?"


    It''s still a long time, and it will be a strategy in the future! Catch this line first and then talk about the others.


    "My name is Genova, and I would like to take care of it in the future."


    "My name is Wisteria Irina. Please take care of me in the future."


    Wisteria Irina and Genova introduced them in a friendly manner. The tone of the sound was full of exaggeration. In the final analysis, they were both indecent and clean. Please ask them to eat and tell the whereabouts of the holy sword. Genova and Wisteria Irina''s impression of dustlessness also changed.


    After chatting for a few more minutes, Dustless told all the places where Fried was hiding, and Genova and Wisteria Irina thanked them for leaving.


    "It''s as simple as that? Isn''t it sincere!"


    Turning around and watching the two girls leave the back of Komagakuen Academy, the dustless complained.


    "Yeah, it''s really too simple, at least you have to make a kiss to leave, right? Classmates?"


    On hearing that, the dustless chick nodded like a rice-pecker and agreed with it, "It makes sense, after all, this is the whereabouts of the holy sword. They really want to fight me ... Zhu Na''s eavesdropping on others is not your style. . "


    The soft voice that suddenly spoke before was precisely the smiling Zhu Nai.


    "God Allah, I did n��t hear you, but I could feel your resentment far away. Looking at your resentful face, I guessed what you thought. Dust. "


    Zhu Nai deserves to be fascinated / goblin, and expresses her fatal charm / confusion in every word and deed. Looking at the paragraphs, Zhu Nai, even though her clean-minded mentality is as stable as a rock, there is no uncontrollable turbulence.


    "Well, what about Elsa and kittens?"


    I noticed that there were two people missing, Furu-chan frowned and asked, as for Hiroshi Fujito, who was ignored by him, who made him a man!


    The church members are about to go to war with the fallen angels. At the moment, it is inevitable that mistakes will occur. Wu Chen once promised Aisha to take care of her life.


    "It''s rude to talk about other women in front of me."


    Spitting pandan, Zhu Nai deliberately twisted the water snake''s waist close to the dust, and her eyes were silky.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1313： The crisis of Genova and Wisteria Irina [fifth more]

    Zhu Nai''s initiative to dedicate herself to dustlessness is inevitable. Although she is also very active, she often shows a variety of styles and feelings, but she has not stopped until now, not to mention such a bright day.


    "Dare to play with me ... hey, isn''t that brave enough?"


    Pursuing the principle of not giving up cheap, the dustless Mumu turned into an offense, grabbed Zhu Nai with her strong arms, and hugged her firmly in her hands.


    Because the two were too close, Wu Chen could even feel Zhu Nai''s natural body fragrance, causing crime, especially when she was squeezed into her arms, her proud career line was directly squashed.


    "Quick release, this is Komagakuen, not home."


    Zhu Nai blushed and rebelled, his face was full of panic, and he didn''t think that Dustlessness suddenly launched an attack. It was necessary to understand that there were still a lot of students in Kuwang Academy.


    "Not at home? In other words, as long as you are home, you can play in a two-person world?" Staring at the meat / **** that Zhu Nai was going to explode, there was no evil smile with good intentions.


    With both hands, he deliberately sneaked into Zhu Nai''s clothes.


    "Snapped!"


    Zhu Nai was very polite to open the dustless palms and mumbled, "You did it on purpose!"


    She just was bored and wanted to tease and play without dust. I didn''t expect that the goods would be fake, and she would intensively eat her tofu.


    "Intentionally? Maybe, but the beauty offered to take care of me. If I sit like a wood and don''t mess around, it would be too shameful."


    Wu Chen took Zhu Nai''s little hand to play around. She did not object, and it is not difficult to imagine the relationship between the two.


    "It''s so warm, it''s no wonder Lias fell in a few days."


    The palms are warm, as if immersed / soaked in warm spring water, which is extremely stable, which makes people involuntarily relax, and the dust-free embrace is like heaven.


    "Even me?"


    Zhu Nai laughed bitterly and finally understood what Rijiu was in love with. Two people have been together for a long time. Even if there is no so-called affection, they will penetrate into each other''s heart as time goes by.


    Besides, Wu Chen and Zhu Nai live together every day.


    "Speaking of which, what are those people in the church looking for from you?" Suppressing the different emotions in my heart, Zhu Nai shifted the topic and tried to smile as naturally as possible.


    "What else can I do, trouble all day for some common rotten iron, and the people in that church are boring enough."


    Dusty head leaned on the bench said boring and extremely boring.


    "Scrap copper and iron?"


    Zhu Nai frowned and couldn''t help asking: "What do you think of the church? They''re not scrap buying stations."


    "I think it''s about the same. Anyway, the Holy Sword is no different from the scrap copper and iron in my eyes." Wu Chen shrugged casually.


    "You say the holy sword of the church is scrap iron ?!"


    Zhu Nai stared at the dustlessly, could not help crying out for those who had been killed by the holy sword, the eyes and ghosts made Shencha look, for fear that the archangel Michael suddenly jumped out and strangled to death.


    A day later, within the Supernatural Research Department.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department was present, but only one person-Hiroshi Ito.


    "I didn''t see Yichengjun yesterday, and today he didn''t come to school. It seems that he didn''t ask for leave from the teacher, and I went to his house to find him."


    With a frown, Yuba Kiba worried.


    When I think of Hiroshi Fujito, everyone feels a headache. It''s empty, and it seems that there is only something like the European style. The training and strength are even more daunting.


    "Well, it seems that it is because of me, that the boy of Hiroshi Ito will be down to where he is now, or he should be surrounded by girls now."


    Wu Chen secretly thought that he could not help but stretch out sympathy / qingxin. Bingteng Yicheng is still the commander of the bare pole, and all his subjects are put into the embrace of Wu Chen.


    So much that Hiroshi Fujito is still a single dog.


    "Mr. Yicheng should be fine."


    Good-hearted Aisha squeezed her worries, and even though she is now a demon, she still maintains a kind heart.


    "No, the predecessor is the host of Chilong Emperor, it will not be so useless. Although the strength is still very good, I think it should be possible to protect yourself."


    The kitten was reluctantly full of confidence in Hirofuji.


    "Of course he won''t be wrong."


    Wu Chen also nodded in deep sympathy, and then ridiculed in his heart: "Seeing the European faction, Cheng Brother will erupt the power of the gods to retreat."


    Rulongdi''s reputation is not for nothing!


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a messy knocking sound suddenly sounded, and before Lias opened her mouth to let people in, the people came in and broke the door.


    "Suddenly interrupted, I''m extremely sorry."


    The visitor was Chongna''s family member, Zhen Luo Chunji. At this moment, her hair was covered with sweat and she was breathing heavily, and she seemed to trot all the way.


    "The situation is urgent. To make a long story short, Liasi''s family, Hiroshi Fujito, was caught!"


    The true Luo Chunji spoke amazingly, and at the same time he took out a photo, which was the frightened Hyoto Ito, and the creator of the figurine lost the priest, Fried.


    "Ahhhhhh, this kid is really bad enough, even caught by that perverted priest, I''m afraid he''s dead now."


    Touching the chin, the path of gloating gloat.


    "No, not yet."


    Zhen Luo Chunji organized his tone and said gravely, "Just now, we met the senior cadre of the fallen angel, Kirkboll, and he came to the war himself."


    This time, Zhen Luo Chunji took out a photo again, and it was two young girls-Jenova and Wisteria Irina, who were besieged!


    ps: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus root, 1000 evaluation votes plus, 500 automatic subscription plus! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1314： What about conspiracy [sixth more]

    The two girls with holy swords were rather embarrassed, sweating back and forth, back to back, and staring at enemies approaching.


    "Did this come from Kirkball?"


    Luo Chen asked Luo Chen a clean look. The picture was taken quite well and should be taken from close range. It is estimated that Kirkbol ordered his men to shoot to threaten Lias.


    The atmosphere was silent and stalemate, and everyone was speechless. There is a close-up of Kirkbol himself in the center of the photo, dancing the dense black wings, full of pride, no one in his eyes.


    As a cadre of fallen angels, Kirkbol did have capital to despise others.


    "This idiot called Kirkboll has a idiot with a face. Does he dislike his long life or think he is invincible and can despise everything?"


    Dustless took the lead to break the dull deadlock.


    "I decided to rescue them both."


    Lias followed immediately, and the decision was sudden, but her regret-free tone was beyond doubt. This time, it was not just the rescue of Genova and Wisteria Irina, and her family, Hiroshi Ito.


    "Everyone prepares quickly, they certainly did not expect to send the photos to rescue the hostages." Liasi whispered quickly, and suddenly her heart seemed to have no intention but had no intention.


    "No need to prepare? The enemy is a senior cadre of fallen angels, a character who has fought against God." Zhen Luo Chunji''s face changed greatly, and his words were full of dissuasion.


    "This photo was sent by Kirkboll in person. It must be a trap. Don''t be fooled. They must have designed the plot in advance and waited for us."


    "Of course I know it''s a conspiracy."


    Without waiting for Lias to speak first, Wu Chen took the lead and said, "If you are afraid of the other person just because of the trap, what''s the difference with salted fish!"


    The word "no dust" made everyone unbearable, and the tense atmosphere had eased a lot.


    "You guy is crazy! Kirkboll is a cadre of fallen angels, not an ordinary child."


    Zhen Luo Chunji refused to spare, and exhausted her efforts to discourage Liasi, whispering softly: "The president hopes that you can wait for about two hours for a while, and everyone will be together ..."


    "I received Cangna''s kindness, but this is no longer needed. This is the task of the Supernatural Lab."


    Lias shook her head decisively and refused. She actually wanted to take this opportunity to test herself and the strength of these caregivers. No big problem could be achieved anyway.


    After all, there is the bug of dustlessness, and all problems will be solved.


    Under the black night sky, the whole world is bitter.


    An uninhabited suburban area, sparsely populated, plains where you can see, there is only a humble ruined church, the walls are covered with thick moss, and it has been deserted for a long time.


    "Oh!"


    Several sharp shouts and blasts followed, and Dust and others appeared.


    auzw.com "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, as we have chosen such a poor place to be a cemetery, Kirkboll is really ruthless."


    Lias and others originally wanted to sneak in to find out the situation, but no one complained that the complaint spread all over the night, and all of them were exposed to the enemy''s sight instantly.


    "Cough, I didn''t mean it, it just came from my feelings." He cried without any embarrassment, observing everyone silently.


    "Treading!"


    At the same time, there were leisurely footsteps and a arrogant, arrogant tone within the church.


    "The teammates of the **** demon finally came to save the **** demon, haha, it''s good, let this uncle cut all of you into pieces to feed the dog."


    Listening to this frenzied and marginal tone of brain residue, you can know what is sacred without looking at it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at this time all the demons are all mobilized, one or two or three at a time come with five or six people in one go.


    Fried was carrying a singular golden sword, and he didn''t put Lias and others in his eyes at all. He already sentenced them to death.


    "There are so many self-righteous bugs. Doesn''t he know that he has repelled all the air around him?"


    Dustlessly waved his hands uncomfortably, he found that the air inhaled into his nostrils was foul.


    "What the **** do you guys say?"


    Hearing that Fried''s gaze twisted his eyes and fell to Wu Chen. He was not an idiot, and naturally knew what Wu Chen said just now.


    How dare you say that I have bad breath? What a reason!


    Under everyone''s attention, Fried took his sharp sword and turned, and walked towards the dust, his face was almost three feet cold.


    "Asshole demon, you seem to be different from them."


    Pointing at Liasi and others, Fried frowned slightly, and his expression of Danglanglang was astringent. He always felt that there was no difference between Liasi and others.


    "It''s amazing, you can still see the difference between me and Lias, alas, I didn''t expect that there are muddy, undyed rotten stones like you in these outlying pits!"


    Dustlessly said with a smile, and raised his thumb with a compliment on his face.


    "Oh!"


    Lias and Zhu Nai, and Tacheng Kitty and Aisha all couldn''t help laughing out. The dustless metaphor was worse than pointing at Fried''s nose.


    "You''re looking for death, Uncle Ben will unload you now!"


    Seeing this, Fred was furious, and carried the holy sword he stole toward the dustless and powerful. This young man with a small white face was half-strength, but a mouth was a tricky matter.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1315： Im protecting you [first more]

    Fried twisted his crazy face, his eyes were filled with tyrannical light, and looking at the dustless eyes was like touching his father who had been away for many years.


    "Stupid thing."


    Seeing this, the dust-free pupil shrinks, and cold fog floats around the body.


    "Give me death, hateful white face!"


    About a few meters away from the dust, Fried stepped on the ground with his feet hard, his body was like a spring, and he jumped tens of meters high.


    "Want to hack me by the force of falling?"


    The scornful smirk twitched at the corner of his mouth. If he was beheaded and slaughtered in the past, the shadows of his former beheading, as well as the admiral, including the captain of death, would harass him in a clean dream.


    "What a shining light," Fried exclaimed.


    I suddenly saw a small light condensed on the thumb, the size of the thumb cover.


    "Want to resist this uncle with this fluorescent light? Is it April Fool''s Day today!"


    The rising radian revealed endless contempt. Fried held two holy swords in his hands, condensed 90% of the body''s strength, and planned to split Dust directly into two halves.


    "Oh!"


    It was also at such a critical moment that a dark shadow rushed forward and stirred up the good for Huang Fried.


    "Oh!"


    Bright sparks splattered in the void, and Fried''s invincible offensive was stopped, and Yuba Kiba blocked the deadly attack for Dustless.


    "You really like gossip."


    Gently glanced at the blonde young man in front of him, without any flirty tone or gratitude.


    "Yes, **** blond handsome guy, you really like to gossip!"


    Fried''s teeth were about to bite, just because Kiba Yudou stepped in, and Dust''s nasty face was still living in the world and sickened him.


    "Fried, please give it to me. I and he are old opponents. You are going to rescue Yi Chengjun." Yuba Kiba holds the sword in both hands, and he is the opposite of the gentle gentleman, showing his utter assassination.


    "Be careful with some doudou."


    Seeing that he insisted so much, Lias did not refuse the kindness of Kiba Yudou, bypassing Fried and sneaking into the ruined church.


    "Want to ignore the presence of Uncle Ben!"


    Fried stared at him with anger, staring swiftly at Lias, who was leaving quickly, and was about to kill the past, and an agile hand blocked Fried''s approach.


    "Oh!"


    Youdou wields the sword in his hand, his sword skill is quite exquisite, and he pushes Fried away from a tricky angle.


    "Play slowly, and I will leave first."


    auzw.com Waving his hands towards Yudou Yuba, humming the song without dust, like walking into the depths of the church in the afternoon.


    "Bastard who allowed you to leave? Stop me!"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s flirty cheek, Fried didn''t get angry. He saw Wu Chen giving his back to himself. He knew this was a rare chance for a sneak attack.


    But the next thing that made Fried vomit blood again.


    "Oh!"


    The cold-blinking sword front swept head-on, and Fried was bleeding in his heart, but he had no choice but to retreat, the distance from the dust was getting farther and farther, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Asshole demon, that little white face is a very important person in your group, otherwise you wouldn''t be so desperate to protect him." Fried said, squinting, keenly aware of the cleanliness of his identity.


    "He is indeed extraordinary, but our minister''s fiance." Youdou didn''t make any extra concealment, and his dust-free identity is not a secret.


    "But one thing is really wrong. I tried everything to prevent you from approaching him, not to protect the dustless classmates."


    Youdou took a deep look at Fried with a frantic expression and bluntly said, "You will be wrong, I prevent you from approaching the dustless classmate, because I know you and him are not the same dimension. I guess you You will be killed instantly. This is not the end I want to see. I still have a lot to ask you. Naturally, you cannot be killed at will. It is better to protect you than to protect the dustless classmates. "


    The interior of the spacious and ruined church was overcast, and the stench of the rotten corpses in the air was disgusting.


    "There doesn''t seem to be a strong character."


    Seeing that the color of domineering spreads quietly like the waves, the entire ruined church is under the dustless eyelids, and the surrounding life bodies are carefully sensed. The dustless disappointment finds that most are supporting actors.


    "Yicheng, do you care?"


    On the stone pillars that support the whole church, Hyoto is full of blood, tightly bound by iron chains, his body is fleshy, and there are wounds everywhere. It is estimated that he was tortured before.


    "There are individuals."


    After seeing the sense of domineering, Dustless found that the other side of the stone pillar was still tied with a person. When he approached it, he was a familiar figure.


    "Miss Irina?"


    Dustlessly walked to Irina, staring at her sleeping little face could not help but frown slightly.


    "Only she was caught. Genova is expected to escape without a hitch. Then, where does Kirkbol go?"


    After tying Wisteria Irina loose, she fainted and lay in the dustless arms, lazily looking like a kitten, sleeping very comfortably.


    "Are you really a hostage?"


    She looked at Wisteria Irina in her arms with a bitter smile, and compared to Cheng Brother who was tortured by torture, she had nothing at all.


    "Treading!"


    At the same time, the corridor leading to the second floor remembered the sound of footsteps, and a vague outline slowly came downstairs.


    He gave the illusion that he was a deadly poisonous snake, with poison everywhere.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1316： A trick k! [Second more]

    The sudden flash of the figure was discovered immediately by Dustless, but he didn''t care much after realizing that he was almost the same as a normal human, and ignored it as a small character.


    Now it seems that this puppet is a personal thing.


    "Cough cough"


    Hiroshi Fujito, who was rescued, coughed violently, and opened his blank eyes.


    "You guys finally come and be me"


    After a long while, Hiroshi Fujito finally gave such a disappointing statement.


    Lias and others sighed with a sigh, and the hope for Bingteng''s sincerity was also extinguished. He had the world''s top goddess, Chilong Emperor''s cage, but the host was rotten home.


    Hiroshi Ito''s decadence is also related to dustlessness. The Supernatural Research Department has almost become a dust-free harem / harem concentration camp. Instead of progressing here, Hiroshi Fujii will not be able to improve, but will be imperfect.


    "By the way, are you Balpa Galileo?"


    Even in the night sky with no fingers, no dust can still clearly see the old man coming down. On the surface, he looks compassionate, harmless to humans and animals, but is actually a ruthless executioner, even a few years old child.


    He was also the curator of the Divine Sword Project-Balpa Galileo.


    "Tell me where the guy Kirkbol went, I''m not interested in humans like you."


    Innocently asked lazily, showing endless contempt and ridicule between words.


    Balpagalileo could do research, and he was not even as good as Fried in matters such as fighting, so he naturally couldn''t afford dustless interest.


    "Did you look down on me ?!"


    Balpa was furious and yelled, "Fried!"


    "I''m here, boss!"


    There was a non-stop, charming noise outside the church, and then a dark shadow rushed over, standing next to Balpa like a protector.


    "It seems that Youdou failed in the end, so to speak, it still depends on me."


    Dull and boring to himself, I thought that a cadre who had fallen into an angel could relax, and now I do n��t know where the **** went.


    "Treading!"


    At the same time, a large number of fallen angels poured out around the church, and Liasi and Wuchen were surrounded by them unconsciously.


    "Damn, as expected, they were ambush before. These fallen angels should be sworn to follow Kirkbol''s cronies."


    Lias clenched Xiuquan and said, her eyes were flowing with prudence. These fallen angels are estimated to be the loyal followers of Kirkbol in the past.


    "Ala Alla seems to be in trouble." Zhu Nai also said solemnly.


    Tacheng kitten and Aisha leaned back to back, looking nervous.


    "Hahaha knows it''s a trap and dares to throw it in. It''s really a bunch of helpless fools!" Balpa laughed, clutching his stomach, with an aggressive look.


    "I''ll give you the fish."


    Ignore the fallen angels who were driven around, and stare at Barupa Galileo and Fried in silence.


    auzw.com "Be careful."


    Lias and Zhu Nai, as well as Tacheng Kitty and Aisha gathered together. They not only defended the nearby enemies, but also tried their best to protect the consciously stunned person, Hiroshi Fujishiro.


    "Damn little white face, Uncle Ben didn''t bother you, you dare to come up and die." Fried laughed awfully, he did have some strength, and had already wounded the outside battlefield Kiba.


    "especially"


    Fried glanced at the wisteria Irina holding in the dust, and said eeriely: "Dare you hug a woman and fight with Lao Tzu, I don''t know if you have courage, or how to write the dead words."


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, a fierce battle has begun in the surrounding area, Lias and Zhu Nai launched a rampant offensive, and fierce duel with the fallen angels.


    The kitten is responsible for guarding Hiroshi Fujito, smashing enemies, and Aisha is responsible for healing.


    "Treading!"


    Watching Fried quietly, too lazy to talk nonsense with this idiot, holding Wisteria Irina calmly walking towards him and Balpagalileo. The clean face had no unnecessary expression, and the eyes were calm like water.


    This kind of ants are extinguished when they raise their hands and are not qualified to talk to him!


    "boom."


    Close to Frid and Balpagalillo, the dustless pace stopped abruptly, twitching his fingers, sneer sneer.


    "Come on, horse, miscellaneous fish."


    It is said that Fried''s anger index broke the table. Originally, due to the words of Yuba Kiba before, his impact and psychological impact were very deep. Now Dustless has such a arrogant provocation, which is unbearable! Besides, Fried didn''t know why Yin Ren meant it.


    "Go to death, the obscure little white face!"


    Every time Fried played, he had the same goblin expression. When he attacked the enemy, he always liked to show a sickly face that was extremely distorted.


    It''s okay for others. If you want to intimidate the dust, it''s too far away, just to blame yourself.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp light of the holy sword, seeing that it would swallow Wuchen and Wisteria Irina, and the two of them were motionless like stones, taking everything as air.


    Seeing no dust and no hiding, Fried''s smile was even worse, the sick smile was full of evil and bad taste, and it seemed that he had seen the death of Dustless.


    "Buzz"


    When the holy sword wants to cut through the dust-free head, the area of ??transparent repulsion expands and opens.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Perceiving the special power from his body, Fried''s face changed slightly. There was no real attack, and he was blown away without any effort.


    "boom!"


    Fried slammed heavily on the bed. The dull sound seemed to break his bones, and there was obvious blood flow from his head.


    A trick ko!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1317： One-sided massacre [third more]

    The movement on Dust-free side attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked at him in disbelief, looking at him in disbelief, and Dust-free flicked Fried easily.


    It''s like Fried flew out by himself.


    "Fried !!!"


    Seeing such a scene, Balpagalli shouted in an angry voice.


    "Boss, boss!"


    It seems that I have been used to being a little brother for a long time, even though Fried is still fainting, hearing the voice of Barpa Galileo is also a nerve reflection called the boss.


    "What do I do to you?"


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Balpa asked grimly.


    "Do you need to say that? Of course it''s rotten home, do you think you are good to Uncle Ben ?!"


    Fried talked in his heart, but on the surface he was flattering and flattering. He raised his thumb and said conscientiously, "Boss is as gracious to me as he is, and he is better than my biological father and mother!"


    Hearing that, Balpa was even more angry, took out a pistol, and pointed at Fred angrily.


    "Since you know I''m so good to you, why did you fall out by yourself? The kid didn''t do anything, and the magic wave didn''t change either. The two of you acting is too fake, but the props are very good, you have so much blood on your head. , This prop is exactly the same as human blood! "


    "Well !!!"


    After hearing that, countless crows flew over Fried''s head, and he had black lines on his head, decisively labeling Barpa Galileo as an idiot.


    Water? I put your sister''s water! Even Lao Tzu himself didn''t know how to be beaten out. Fried was dark-faced. His boss could do research, but the other aspects were the type of idiot.


    "The enemies are in front of you. You two dare to perform such a wonderful show ... quite capable, you two are very talented in acting, but ... I am such a vulgar show Not interested, so sorry, please die. "


    Behind Balpa, a high-density photon flickered, and no dust appeared. He looked coldly down and turned his back to himself. Barpa Galileo, unaware of it, fluttered with his right hand, and a large golden sword instantly compressed into shape.


    "������������"


    Feeling the unprecedented breath of death, Balpa was terrified of his soul. He turned his head and looked at it, but his face was dead and silent, and he had raised the Tiancong Yunjian made by glittering fruit.


    "Don''t kill me, the person covering me is the senior cadre of the fallen angel-Kirkboll!"


    Barpa Galileo stepped back in horror, hoping that Dustlessness would fear the reputation of angel cadres, after all, Kirkbol was a man who had fought against God and the Devil.


    "Oh!"


    Balpa Galileo didn''t say these nonsense. It was okay. After that, Tian Cong Yun Jian fell faster and shattered Balpa.


    "Oh!"


    He was cut in half by dustlessly like tofu, and his eyes were open when he was dying, his face uncomfortable.


    "That idiot ... I''ve been looking for him for a long time."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly glanced at Balpagalileo''s corpse, and then passed over, and Fred walked slowly towards the sky.


    "do not come!"


    Fried screamed in horror, frightened by the dust-free power.


    However, Dustless and rare sold him a face, the pace really stopped for the first time.


    "call"


    Seeing this, Fried was relieved, remembering the unprecedented strength of Dust-free, and quickly bowed to the ground with a godly bow, "You will be my boss now! Boss, my name"


    "No introduction, I know your name is Fried."


    Wu Chen interrupted Fried directly, looked at him boringly, and asked, "Fried, do you know why I stopped?"


    After hearing this, Fried first said without hesitation: "It must be my talent, and he wants to take me as a younger brother to deal with Kirkboll.


    "Just you? Be my little brother?"


    After hearing that, Wu Chen laughed absurdly. He did have a younger brother, but his strength was hundreds of times higher than Fried''s. He didn''t have the qualification to raise shoes for himself.


    "You don''t deserve to be my little brother. What I meant to stop is actually"


    His eyes looked at Fried, and Fuchsia''s eyes have changed. He whispered, "I actually want to ask you if you have any last words. According to your current answer, there seems to be no last words. In this case, let''s die with peace of mind."


    "Amaterasu!"


    Fried was shocked. When he was about to make a flattery, his body glowed with black flames. At first, it was only a faint flame. However, in the next second, it turned into a hot black ghost fire and devoured him.


    "Ahhh, kill me soon."


    Fried, burned by the light of the sky, was terrified, and the regretful tone of regret to live in the world was shuddering.


    "Stupid, enjoy it slowly."


    Gently glanced at Fred, Dustless walked towards Lias and others in a light step. The two sides were not characters of the same dimension at all. They were too far apart from each other and Dustless couldn''t raise the slightest interest.


    It was just a one-sided easy massacre.


    However, compared to dust-free, Liasi and others have a lot of hard work. It was originally a trap designed by Kirkboll in advance, and they were unprepared for a strong invasion. Not everyone has the same crushing power as dust-free. The strength of the world over a hundred times, Lias and others fell into a hard battle.


    "Kacha!"


    Liasi''s painful defense magic array was pinched by several forces. She was alone and difficult to support. Eventually, the defense magic array was crushed and overwhelmed.


    Dense magic bullets rushed towards Lias and others, and the kittens and others were exhausted, and they watched as if they wanted to destroy them all.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluations and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1318： Strong crushing [fourth more]

    Lias and Zhu Nai, as well as kittens and Aisha were desperate, with despair in their hearts, looking at a large number of fallen angels swarming, scalp tingling and despair, and the war-fighting fell to The trough makes it difficult to regain confidence.


    They finally understood the truth of the bite elephants.


    "Oh!"


    The sky''s flashing magic attack whistled, and when they were about to devour Lias and others, a blue enchantment agglomerated from under their feet.


    "Seventy-three downhill crystals of binding!"


    The triple / corner defensive enchantment instantly appeared, forming a solid barrier to resist various attacks.


    "Boom boom!"


    Large blocks of magical light bombs all blasted on the enchantment, and a series of explosions rang out. The whole church was crumbling, as if it would collapse at any time, and the ground was torn apart by fierce fighting.


    "Boom boom!"


    No matter how the outside world explodes and how large-scale shocks erupt, the Lias and others in the realm are not affected by the aftermath. No matter what kind of attack occurs, they do not receive the impact.


    Lias and others seemed to live in another peaceful world, free from the flames of war and not threatened by death.


    "how can that be?"


    Witnessing the thin, cicada-winged enchantment is so powerful and indestructible, Liasi and others are dumbfounded, snowballs are shocked by the ups and downs, not that they have a superficial ignorance, and a dreamy scene now defeats the previous worldview.


    "Don''t put on such an incredible expression as if living in a fairy tale world. I can tell you clearly that what you see is definitely not a dream."


    With affirmative voices in the ears of a few women, Liasi and others were immediately noticed, and they were quite familiar with this cynical tone.


    "Classmate?"


    Exclaimed members of a group of supernatural laboratories.


    "Oh!"


    Witnessing the emergence of dust-free, these fallen angels also found new targets for attack, he was like a black hole to attract all attacks.


    "Boom boom!"


    After a few seconds, Dustless was attacked by the dense magic bullets of Gun Lin Bo Yu, and a fierce explosion surrounded him for a long time. The body continued to be torn apart, but no matter what kind of attack it was subjected to, Dustlessness would be repaired again.


    "Is he immortal?"


    Lias whispered incredibly, the proud career line dangled, the sturdy / big meat / ball swayed up and down, the thrilling arc made Dustless and even the angel''s attacks look out of the clouds, eyes straight Staring at Lias.


    "You worms ..."


    Slightly frowning, dustless looking around at the fallen angel in the air, his eyes cleared, his eyes rolled, and the ultimate attack like a natural disaster suddenly came to the world.


    auzw.com "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The endless chakra erupted from the body, and the choppy repulsion wiped away everything and destroyed it.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fallen angel floating in the void was reduced to the smoke and dust in the atmosphere, disappearing without a trace, and suddenly cool a lot. At the same time, Liasi and others found that Mu Na had no difference between the surroundings and the last days after the attack of natural disasters.


    No trace was found in the abandoned church, nor were the bodies of the fallen angels who were killed by spikes. Only Lias and others stomped on the ground intact, the rest of the area was renovated, and the soil hundreds of meters below the ground was exposed to moonlight.


    "So strong!"


    After returning to God, Hiroshi Ito swallowed drastically, and the "chiron hand of the Red Dragon Emperor" on his arm also flickered out of the emerald light, blinking constantly, and was surprised by this powerful attack.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng has the smallest power and distance restrictions, otherwise this town will disappear."


    Dustless is far more lazy to say, and at the same time, everyone''s surprise changed, his body changed strangely.


    "boom!"


    A dust of white smoke emanated from the dustless body, and the living person became a piece of wood!


    "What''s the matter Lias ????"


    It seemed that his head was not enough, and it was too difficult to accept the change. The few Lias asked like sculptures, looking dull.


    "Damn, I now understand what he meant."


    Examining the messy ground left after the "Super God Luo Tianzheng", Lias smiled bitterly, she was dust-free and unpredictable, and was stunned by her inestimable strength.


    "He once said that if his own strength can cross the boundaries of race ... when he is the devil and the **** are right, including the so-called dragon family, now it seems that this sentence is right."


    Liasi''s tone increased countless tones, which sounded very sharp. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought that this was the place left after the fierce battle.


    "Is that exaggerated?" Hitoto whispered doubtfully, and nobody heard the tone of the mosquito and fly.


    Of course, there is another special existence that is an exception. He clearly heard Hitoto''s voicing.


    "That guy is really not simple, at least not a creature of the same dimension as you."


    Chilong Emperor''s voice sounded through his mind, and his vicissitude of tone also appeared ups and downs. It is really impossible to figure out how Dustless can achieve this level. There is no magic fluctuation!


    That explosive power of extinction, even Chilong Emperor was frightened, he would be drawn into Yincaodifu and Li Gui as a companion if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Actually you have to work hard, even if you are not as good as that guy, you can reach the point of overlooking the whole world." Kamama was unwilling to see Hirofuji sincerity, Chilong Emperor whispered.


    The strength of Chilong Emperor is undoubted. The only pity is that the host Hirofuji is a wonderful type. Only when he encounters such things as European style, can he explode into a world of terrible power, but sadly, it belongs to him. The harem / palace now all joins the dust-free door, and he becomes a veritable commander of the bare rod. Instead of having European style every day, he also admires the dust-free encounters, living in the shadow of dust-free all day.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1319： Kirkboll appears [fifth more]

    "Really, really? Lord Chilong Emperor !!!"


    Hiroshi Ito heard the words with great excitement, and his eyes became heart-shaped.


    In fact, he is also a second-year teenager. He often dreams of seeing himself stepping on the mighty and majestic posture of the heavens and the world, and countless beautiful women scramble to embarrass them.


    "Your attitude is changing too fast, partner!"


    The Chilong Emperor was speechless. He even suspected that as long as he could give Bingteng Yicheng a powerful strength, he would probably yell uncle Chilong immediately!


    "Of course you can, even you can surpass that guy." Chilong Emperor confidently swelled. As one of the two dragons, his strength really cannot be underestimated.


    "Kirkbor hasn''t appeared yet, is it to say that he will return to Komagor Academy first."


    Lias suddenly ordered her order seriously, she seemed to remember something, her expression was a little somber, and even the sweat beads on her hair continued to fall.


    The situation is urgent!


    Inside Komagakuen.


    The weird building above floated in the sky and was controlled by the mind to stay in the void. A man with a sullen expression sitting on it, looking angry, looked down at the Kuwang Academy, showing contempt.


    "A bunch of stupid people, that''s just a little trick I used to adjust the tiger and leave the mountain. The real purpose is to destroy the college and destroy the obscure town."


    Kirkboll sneered, raising his gaze slightly, with a calm and unchanging calmness and self-confidence, without ignoring those who came from afar.


    Looking closely, the squad rushed in belonged to the student union, and the leader was Cang Na, the president of the student union.


    "The real purpose of this despicable fallen angel is Komagorakuen."


    Cangna caught the conspiracy smirk at the corner of Kirkbol''s mouth, his face complexed, and his densely winged eyes examined, his eyes inevitably flashed with fear.


    The fallen angel cadre far surpassed her strength.


    "I checked your information. Your name is Cang Naxidi, the sister of Devil King Levitan Seraphuel, and if you kill you, according to Seraphus'' personality, she must immediately fight the fallen angel. , When the angels will surely be stirred in, the three major forces will start the war again, ha ha ha "


    Kirkball laughed wildly, and the excitement turned around.


    "Give me to die, Sister Leviathan''s sister-Cangnan Sidi!"


    Kirkball said madly, the light in his hand floated, a huge light gun turned into reality in a blink of an eye, and Kirkbol with a light gun in his hand was even more arrogant.


    Cangnan and others are filled with despair, and even she herself has hallucinations and sees that the **** of death is waving at her with a smile!


    "Like it!"


    The light gun condensed is only half of the power, in case the changeable Kirkboll throws out, as long as it can kill the few people in Cang, you can slowly destroy this town!


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    The golden light fell at a speed that violated the laws of physics, and in the blink of an eye, it was close to Cang Na and others, and she closed her eyes in despair.


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth-shattering big explosion swept open, the entire Kuwang Academy was shivering / shaking, the earth was tortured ruthlessly, the teaching building was flattened by the energy fluctuations of the explosion, and the central area smashed a large bottomless pit


    "I''m not dead?"


    Cang''s surprise was that she was not dead yet, and a sacred golden light had wrapped her.


    "sister?"


    Cang said with surprise that she could resist the attack of the fallen angel cadres, and her first thought was her sister Seraphuel.


    "Sorry, your sister is not here, your brother-in-law is here!"


    The teasing tone sounded, and the dustless figure also appeared.


    "Is it you ?! I have no brother-in-law, please pay attention to your wording!" Cang''s little face was dark and said in a bad tone.


    The appetite for dustless rescue her disappeared instantly.


    "Hey you deny me so much, do you mean ..."


    Dust came close to Cangna''s ears, blowing her breath, making her little face red, and her broken cheeks especially fascinated. "Do you want to upgrade to sit in the same position as your sister? Want to stay with your sister for life?" Hehe, it''s actually quite simple. "


    Under what circumstances can you upgrade to the same position and stay together forever? Marry dustless together!


    "You bastard!"


    Cang''s stomped with anger, her body was shaking, and her relatives were even more glaring.


    "Who are you? Give it to me if you don''t want to die ... you dare to destroy my plan. Even if you leave now with interest, I will crush you to death and frustrate my heart with hatred!"


    Kirkball''s murderous path was horrified, staring at Dust with red eyes, and suddenly found some familiarity, questioning: "I seemed to have seen you before, remember ... yes, you are the husband of Sister Sazex, the devil. . "


    A flash of light flashed through his head, and Kirkboll revealed his dust-free identity, and immediately burst into laughter: "If you and Leviathan Serafur''s sisters are killed, the demons will definitely thunder, and the three forces will surely be there again. Into a whirlpool of war. "


    Kirkbol''s expression was full of enthusiasm and excitement, as if to see the day when the dream came true.


    "Speaking of which, Fried and Balpa still have a lot of fallen angels, they should hold you back, what?" Staring at the dustless smile, Kirkball came up with bad thoughts.


    "It''s very simple. I, who is with them, is just a shadow avatar. The deity has actually never left at Komagaku Gakuen. Pity, you stupid crow, thinks that the plan is successful and sad!"


    Dust-free is not only strong, but a mouth is a poisonous counterattack, Kirkbol''s old face turned green.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1320： Fighting Kirkbol [First]

    The strong have common problems and believe that they are powerful and fearless, so most people are proud and have no one in their eyes.


    "Don''t a human dare to look down on me? Oh, rest assured, I won''t kill you in an instant, that would be too boring, and let you die like this, Sazex, the devil, would be very shameless, eh"


    Kirkball seemed to see Sazex look ashamed, his arms shaking with excitement.


    "If you know that Lao Tzu has cuckolded Sussex, you probably wouldn''t think so." A strange light flashed in his eyes, and Wuchen murmured in his heart.


    "After all, you are the visitor. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it politely."


    Yun Dan glanced lightly at Kirkbol, who was insane and hopeless.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Hearing that, Kirkbol smiled sarcastically and laughed: "You should be a human, there is no magic wave in the body, let alone fight to fight with me, just to fly to the sky and hit me, this is not ..."


    "Cockbol, you talk too much."


    A cold tone struck behind him, and Kirkball turned his head so badly that the stinky soles just plugged his mouth!


    "Kick of Light!"


    Kirkbol, who was sitting firmly, deformed his mouth, was kicked with a sad kick, and his teeth fell to the ground. The whole man seemed to be an arrow away from the string, and the powerful force pulled him back hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden light that haunted Kirkbol''s body exploded, and the black night sky was suddenly bright like daylight. A giant fireball burned in the air, dazzling.


    "Amazing!"


    Cang''s eyes were staring at the dustless sky floating in the sky, admiring his expression, and being able to kick the disabled cadres of angels with a kick, his strength must also belong to the characters standing at the top of the pyramid.


    "You, you, asshole, me, I must strip you alive!"


    During the explosion of the flames, Kirk Borsher came out of desperate hatred and roar. Due to the crooked mouth, Kirk Bors found that his speech was stuttering.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Kirkball yelled insanely, and he raised his hands high, condensing a shining light gun.


    "It''s boring to use all the tricks in a monotonous way." A sigh of disappointment, uninterested.


    The cadres who thought that the fallen angels had outstanding acting skills could bring thrilling performances. Who would have expected this vulgar performance without layers and surprises!


    Wu Chen wants to express only one word: Rotten!


    "Come over here."


    Aiming at Kirkbol, who is dedicated to strengthening the power of the light gun, there is a joke of ridicule in his clean eyes. When he points at his palm, Kirkbol''s body immediately loses his balance.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Unseen gravitational fluctuations, and the flow of wind direction changed instantly.


    auzw.com Wherever gravity comes, everything starts to float, and Kirkbol''s body can''t be controlled, dangling, like a puppet controlled by a remote control.


    "How did you do that?" Exclaimed panic, Kirkball exclaimed.


    Gaze instinctively toward the dust-free.


    "Is it your ghost ?!"


    Detecting the direction of gravitational fluctuations and dust-free directions, Kirkboll snapped, exposing his dark wings, inciting his life desperately, trying to stabilize his body and fight against dust.


    I thought it was an easy plan, but God expected him to make a huge joke with him, and encountered such a unknown, powerful monster that could kill him at will.


    "The drowning crow has no choice but to die."


    Seeing that Kirkbolt resisted gravity, the density of Chakra was increased without dust, and the gravity of Vientiane was even stronger.


    "Oh!"


    Kirkbol finally had trouble controlling his body, and was attracted by gravity.


    "Let me die!"


    Kirkbol, who was driven mad, was even more murderous, exhausting his unshaped light gun with all his strength. Due to the inertia of gravity, it was close to dust-free and exploded almost instantly.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The black night sky was sublimated again, and it became a dazzling day for a short time. The power of the light gun explosion spread all the void within 100 meters.


    Even the air was evaporated by the aftermath of the explosion, permeating the danger of suffocation.


    "Haha deserves it, even dare to provoke this uncle, the arrogant kid, this is your miserable end."


    Kirkball''s expression swept away the haze before, showing a painful smile, and touched the crooked mouth, and suddenly shouted without image: "That **** boy, you better have no bones, otherwise I must Your body exploded for three days and then thrown to feed the dog! "


    Kirkball furiously touched the crooked mouth, his heart was bleeding, and the senior cadres of dignified angels were crooked, and their speech was inarticulate and turned into a stutter. Thinking about Kirkboll, he couldn''t regret it. He shouldn''t get rid of the dust. Slowly torture him to vent his hatred.


    "You hate me that way?"


    There was a waveless indifference from Gujing within the explosion, and dust-free slowly came out of the light gun explosion.


    "Intact?" Kirkbol looked at Dust incredulously, his mouth twitching.


    Was it hit by such a powerful trick? This is not filming, how is it possible!


    "Let''s be dazzled!"


    Cangna and her family members were also shocked, and their eternal cheeks left an indelible mark on their hearts.


    "Cockball, you are too weak. Even if you want to play games with your children, your performance is too daunting.


    Dusty shook his head and suddenly got his handprints quickly, intending to end this boring battle.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1321： Kill Kirkbol [Second More]

    The opponent is just a baby who is as skinny, fragile, and beaten yet has no backhand strength. He has no sense of accomplishment and interest in playing, not even a child aged four or five.


    There is no desire / desire to fight without dust!


    "Asshole!"


    Kirkball was so angry that he felt like he was being teased by a bug and a clown.


    "Stop it."


    Unknown chakras erupt in the body, with a higher mass and greater power than before.


    "Xianfa ..."


    The dust-free temperament changed instantaneously, and the appearance of laughter converged. The indifferent eyes did not have the emotions that creatures should have. The eyes without human emotions were abnormally deterrent, and Kirkboor felt guilty.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this, Kirkboll chuckled in his heart, shouting unfortunately, he found sadly that Wuchen was not going to play games with him, and felt bored.


    Tossed as a plaything, it may sound very aggrieved, but at least it shows that the other party is interested in himself, and now Dustless suddenly changed into this cold and desperate face. Kirkbol knew that Dustless was not going to accompany himself. played!


    In other words, Wu Chen has lost his patience and will inevitably destroy him!


    "You have to think of strategies!"


    Kirkball was sweating coldly. Even now, he does not expect to be able to provoke war, and now he can leave unharmed.


    "Cockball, you bastard, give me the Holy Sword and Irina!"


    At this moment, the unexpected Jiao drink suddenly came, and Wu Chen and Kirk Bor were both stunned and subconsciously swept along the source.


    Dark blue short hair dances in the wind, wearing tights, a front / convex / back / warp figure, holding a big sword and awe-inspiring style, and a bright posture.


    The girl was white and beautiful, and jealous of horror, stared at Kirkbol, who soared into the sky.


    "I work with you against him!"


    Looking at the dust like a torch, Genova vowed vowedly that she and Wisteria Irina teamed up against each other that day. Although the two were not afraid of Kirkboll, the difference in strength was hard to make up for. Li fled, but Wisteria Irina was unfortunately arrested.


    "Haha, good job"


    Kirkboer laughed wildly, his face flashed with excitement, watching Jenova''s eyes changed, where was the enemy, his eyes were bright, and he was full of magpies, this was looking at the life-saving straw!


    From Genova''s tone, well-intentioned Kirkball can hear that Wu Chen has a good relationship with her.


    "Oh!"


    Kirkball used all his strength to feed and fell with all his strength, but the target of this attack was not dust-free. He was really scared of this evil.


    The target is Genova!


    "Fuck away Genova, his goal is you!"


    Shouting for Kirkbol''s intentions, but it was too late. Genova''s response was too slow. When she realized that the crisis was coming, and she was planning to evacuate, she had become a hostage in the hands of others.


    auzw.com


    "Want to catch me? Dream!"


    Despite being arrested, Genova wields the holy sword to fight back, showing her extraordinary sword skills.


    "Well !!!"


    With sparks rising, Genova''s continuous attacks like the tide were all blocked, there was no power to hurt Kirkboll, the gap was too big, the weak fists of the children did not hurt the adults, and they could only take their own humiliation. Now Genova That''s it, a series of attacks has no effect at all.


    "Hahaha, give me the truth, don''t move, you are the capital of your life!"


    Kirkball seemed to see the light of victory, grinning proudly, and regained his expression before hanging up.


    "Could it be that"


    Taking a closer look, Genova found that Kirkbol was bruised and very miserable, and his mouth was crooked!


    "It seems that instead of working, I became burdensome."


    Genova blamed herself, grinning bitterly, and wanted to help, but instead he put a shackle on Dustless in disguise.


    "Don''t blame yourself, you did nothing wrong."


    Dustlessness also fell to the ground, staring directly at the lost Genova, smiling with a smile: "Anyway, this guy is going to die. You were just arrested for a simple process, but the result can never change. Kirkbol he is going to die! "


    Dustlessly determined the fate of Kirkbol.


    "You''re talking about lightness!"


    Upon hearing that, Kirkbol''s blood-red eyes flashed out of anger, and the light gun snarled against Genova''s throat. "Hurry away, if you don''t want her to die, just let me go!"


    However, Wu Chen didn''t appreciate it, but instead mocked it with cold eyes, "Are you an idiot? Or are you a pig that doesn''t understand humans? I said before that your eye-damaging bug will die!"


    "You forced me!"


    Kirkball bleeds blood, not expecting that Wuchen is so innocent, the hostage is in his hands, and he dares to be so arrogant and angry that Kirkball stabs at Genova.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of a shredded body suddenly sounded, and everyone sweated for Genova, but it was not him who screamed.


    "Oh!"


    The earth-shattering screams rang through the sky and passed into everyone''s ears.


    Cang Na and others were surprised to find out that when I did n��t know when, the murderous dust had appeared next to Kirkboll, and there was a broken arm underground, belonging to Kirkboll!


    Not only that, the dust-free method is extremely fierce, cutting off Kirkboll''s arms and digging a bleeding hole in his abdomen!


    This wasn''t the most astounding. I saw dustless, hands up and down, this time taking Kirkbol''s legs.


    The brutal and brutal means of **** shocked everyone and looked at the dust-free incarnation of the ghost. Cang and other people felt that the so-called devil and dust-free ratio were simply incomparable. This is a serious death!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluations and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1322： Kirkbol, who is not dead, [third more]

    The dust-free look was like a thousand years of ice, his eyes looked at Kirkball, who screamed and fell to the ground, and took Genova into his arms.


    "Isn''t it hurt?"


    Looking at some frightened Genova, he asked hoarsely in a dustless tone. His tone was extremely rare and magnetic, and his cold face warmed up quickly. It was warm and had a lot of human flavor.


    "Me, I''m fine."


    She noticed that the small face of Jenova holding her was hot and struggling unnaturally, but her insignificant strength was completely insulting in the face of Dustlessness, without any effect.


    "Don''t mess around, this guy hasn''t lost his breath." Strangely looking at Genova, Dustless tightened it.


    "I"


    Upon hearing that, Genova''s eyes flashed a deep depression, and she noticed that the dustless force was increasing, her face turned redder, as if she could resist blood.


    "Maybe it''s because of the fighting, and the concentration is high."


    Genova comforted himself, the thing that Dust didn''t hold tight was the huge / big meat / ball, which was flattened because of too much force.


    Genova also had some pain, but he still put up.


    "I hate people threatening me the most."


    Raising the glowing sword again, Dust-free Kirkball, who stopped the howling painfully, said coldly, "You could have known you, but you chose the cruelest method of death yourself ... The fallen angel''s head is all Isn''t that enough! "


    "You, I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    Desperate, Kirkbol looked desperate, and he did not abandon leaving alive, especially if it was useless to leave alive.


    Therefore, it is better to die a hundred times, and finally pull the dust to bury the funeral, and living for one second is pain.


    With a decision in his heart, Kirkboll struck the magic of his whole body to his lungs, and the body of his limbs was severed.


    "Still planning to resist?"


    With a cold look, the cold from the dust-free face was as sharp as a blade.


    "wrong..."


    Genova shook his head, scrutinized Kirkbol, who was mutated, and looked pale. "He, he is about to explode!"


    "Explosion?"


    Wu Chen heard the words for a moment, then asked without hesitation: "A fallen angel can explode? I remember only a demon can explode."


    Genova didn''t expect that Dustless would turn around for such a trivial matter, and Genova, aware of the danger, urged: "It''s nothing strange. I can explode when I run out of food. In short, leave him quickly. This guy is crazy and dangerous! "


    "Hahaha, run? It''s no use. Uncle Ben can blast this town by himself. The garbage demons and garbage humans are all going to hell. Everyone on Huangquan Road is also a good companion!"


    Kirkbol laughed wildly and distorted, but did not see the fleeting disdain on Dustless''s face.


    "Kacha!"


    Because of the accumulation of magic power, Kirkbol finally couldn''t support the powerful power, and the body''s abdomen had appeared cracks visible to the naked eye.


    auzw.com


    You can see the horrifying energy accumulated in his body. Once released, let alone Komagakuen, this city will also be hit hard.


    "Boom boom!"


    After a few more pauses, Kirkbol''s body turned into blood mist, and huge energy was released.


    Everyone was tense, waiting for the end of the day.


    "Magic!"


    At the same time, the void suddenly twisted, twisting fiercely like a twist, and a huge black hole appeared. Kirkbol''s painstakingly unprepared self-detonation had not yet exploded and was devoured by the might of God.


    "Did not die?"


    Excited Genova opened his eyes. The night was dark, the space was beautiful, and the stars were extremely peaceful. With joy, Genova could not help raising his toes, pursing his thin lips, and pursing toward the dust-free right face. One bite!


    "Oh, I was attacked unexpectedly. I usually attacked others, and today I was counterattacked!" Dustlessly, he looked at Genova in surprise.


    "Forget about this annoying cockroach dead enough."


    Dustlessness breathed a sigh of relief, even the corpse was gone, Kirkbol''s breath and the corpse had completely disappeared. If he knew that his carefully prepared self-detonation had been cracked by Dustlessness, he would be suffocated.


    "Ahhhhhh, it looks like we''re one step late, and it looks like it''s over."


    Behind the elated voice, dust-free turned his head to see, a beautiful shadow fell from the sky, and the dust-free that caught off guard fell directly.


    "Tongtong!"


    Since Dustless was born, she has been brought down to the ground for the first time.


    "Ouch hurts."


    Dustlessly touched his head, showing an extremely painful expression.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited."


    Lias showed a worried expression, and at the same time kissed the dust-free forehead, and asked with concern: "Does it still hurt, or should I rub it for you?"


    "It hurts, of course, it''s somewhere else this time."


    After hearing that, Dustlessly looked at Lias regretfully, and wished to give herself a slap. Such a good opportunity was wasted on her, it was simply a violent thing!


    "Where does it hurt?" Lias revealed her concerns, holding the dust tighter.


    "It''s here. You just separated from me just now. It''s so uncomfortable that it can swell. It''s better to help me take two sips and rub them!"


    Dustlessly pointing at his lower body, is the most important place to be a man!


    "You dare to lie to me?"


    Seeing this, Liasi''s face was feverish, and her red beauty was overwhelming. She stared at Dustlessly fiercely, but was still shocked by all the energy and concentrated on Kirkbol''s killing, and rubbed for Dustlessly without any trace.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1323： White Dragon Emperor Valley [Fourth]

    The touch brought by the soft and soft jade hand makes it impossible to be dust-free, immersed in it, as if floating in the clouds, the dust-free souls are silent in the warm spring water, swimming and enjoying.


    "Well, it''s a born fanatic."


    After experiencing it for a few moments, Lias blushed back the jade hand, leaving nothing but dust.


    "Oh!"


    Gently printed on Liaz''s jade face, Dustlessly patted the dust and stood up intact.


    "It really lied to me, hum."


    Liars stood up proudly when she saw the dustless spring breeze, and immediately understood that he was Hu Yan. She turned her head in dissatisfaction, and I was disgusted with your expression.


    "Keke"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen embarrassed and coughed twice, and found that everyone''s eyes changed when he looked at him, and even more, he took a few steps back.


    "That Liath, actually I really ..."


    "Kacha!"


    When Dustless was ready to explain his words carefully, the dark night sky suddenly flashed a bright light, and there was a sound similar to the cracking of "Kakaka" space.


    A white mysterious character came quietly, like a dragonfly, and only a few people saw his existence. It seemed that he had stepped out of the broken space, and few people could feel his breath.


    "It''s weird ... I still caught Kirkball''s breath. How did it disappear now? Where did it go? It''s really troublesome. If it wasn''t for Asschel''s orders, I would not find Bored until the guy wastes my time, it''s just a bunch of bugs. "


    There was a ripple over the sky, and then the sound of talking to himself fell, and it sounded extremely narcissistic and arrogant.


    "who?!"


    Through the faint bright moonlight, the mysterious existence of the void can be seen faintly.


    He wears silver armor, the smooth surface is extremely bright, and even reflects the light. He also has a pair of arrogant and domineering eyes, and he has a slight contempt for Vientiane.


    "Forget it, it''s so boring. Let''s go. Let''s find somewhere to sleep."


    There was a human voice in the armor. When he was about to turn around and leave, the body suddenly heard an unprecedented agitation, as if he wanted to burn, he stopped suddenly.


    "Is that feeling just now?"


    "What''s the situation? I feel like I''m about to die!"


    Hyoto Ichigo grabbed his left arm tightly, or simply said that he was holding down his artifact, "The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand". There was a hot air flowing into his body, and it seemed that Hyoto Ito would burn himself. It made him very uncomfortable, as if he had encountered a major natural enemy.


    "No wonder I feel this way. It turns out you ... my old enemy."


    The mysterious existence of floating in the sky whispers, completely ignoring the existence of Yin et al., Ignoring several people as air.


    "Kee, this guy really pretends."


    Clean and speechless, he naturally knew who this person was-Bailong Huang Valley!


    "Yo, long time no see, red."


    auzw.com


    The vicissitudes of voice came from the white mech, which was the opposite of that of Wali himself, and he was much more sophisticated.


    "It''s been a long time, white!"


    The same vicissitudes of voice of Hiroshi Ito''s artifact suddenly emerged. There is no doubt that the person who spoke this time was the Red Dragon Emperor-Draeger!


    "It seems that you are the host of the Red Dragon Emperor Hiroshi Fujito ...... You look really disappointing!"


    Talking, White Dragon Emperor Wali looked at the sky with a distressed look.


    "This guy can really pretend."


    Seeing this, clean dusted his lips, straight down to the narcissistic Bailong emperor''s favor, his eyes fell on Hiroshi Ito, flashing a smile that was not bad.


    "Your fragile goods are not worthy of my own hands, let Hiroshi Ito be kidding me for you!"


    Dustlessly infiltrated, and dragged his body towards Hiroshi Fujito.


    "what did you say?"


    When Hiroshi Fujita heard the words, he was furious, and Wally scolded him for scumming garbage!


    "We are not very different in age, but our strengths are so vast that I can already enter the dragon mode, and you are still so far .... It is terrible to see Naito Ito, even small people like you are also my old enemies? This is really boring what!"


    In a tone of compassion, Vah said that he was extremely arrogant and had no one in his eyes.


    "It is necessary to create some pressure for you to catch up with me," said Wally in a somber voice, "if I suddenly kill your parents, your boring life will be full of hurries."


    "If you **** dared to do that, I would kill you!"


    A man who has an inverse scale must die, and Hiroshi''s sincere inverse scale is undoubtedly his parents.


    "Buzz"


    At the same time, Hiroshi Fujita erupted into a unimaginable powerful force, the magic surge, and the emerald color of the body flickered out.


    "Hurry away from him."


    Feeling the unusual fluctuations of Hiroshi''s magical power, Dustlessly warned the women seriously.


    "Who is that guy?"


    The sight of Bailong Emperor Wali also fell on the dustless head. I always felt that where the back and outline had been seen, but I couldn''t remember it again.


    "However, this guy burst into such a powerful energy with unexpected surprises."


    With a delighted tone in Wally''s tone, he could feel that Hiroshi Fujimoto''s momentum was rising rapidly, and there was a huge dimensional difference.


    "This guy must be a pervert. I remember he wasn''t interested in women.


    Dustlessly snoring, thinking with bad intentions, the heart of Bailong Huang Valley has been divided into comrades!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1324： Fighting the White Dragon King (Part 1) [Fifth]

    White Dragon Emperor Wali naturally did not know what Dust was thinking. If not, according to his personality, he would be desperate for Dust in the end.


    "Well !!!"


    Hiroshi Ito''s body swept out of shocking magic waves, his appearance gradually changed, and the leaked emerald light began to change.


    Condensed into a solid armor, covering the body of Hiroshi Ito, airtight and domineering, almost the same as the power, exuding the breath of the dragon on his body.


    "Well, this form is the so-called banned hand? It looks good."


    Wu Chen nodded secretly, and now Cheng Brother is dozens of times or even more powerful than a few minutes ago.


    "Hahaha, look, Arubion, this guy really is not a commonplace, the blood on my body is burning fast with his frequency!"


    White Dragon Emperor Wali said with great excitement that his entire body was shaking, even more excited than taking medicine!


    "These two are indeed a bunch of heavens."


    Touching chin cleanly, the eyes of Xiangbing Yicheng and Bailonghuang also changed. There was a special flavor that had never been before before-the base!


    This is what Dust has just discovered. Suddenly, they feel that they are in a good match, but they are very suitable.


    "not bad."


    The colleges of the Supernatural Lab nodded faintly, although there was a sudden outbreak of Hiroshi Fujito, but there were not too many emotional changes.


    Wu Chen has hit them unnecessarily, so this face has gradually become immune, so seeing the outbreak of Hiroshi Fujito is not very touching, just a simple accident.


    "Roar roar!"


    There was a roar that looked like a human being in Hiroshi''s mouth, and then he kicked his feet and rushed to the sky.


    Seeing this, the White Dragon Emperor Wali was not afraid, the transparent wings shook and roared down, and the two hit each other at a speed beyond human cognition.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The huge roar then spread, spreading throughout the world, and the energy fluctuations that erupted were chilling.


    "Oh!"


    There was a faint crisp sound in the air, and then a dark shadow was knocked down, and a deep pit was dug out on the ground.


    On closer look, it was Hiroshi Ito, whose face was collectively broken.


    "It''s really a fragile wolf, a city king."


    Dustlessness is like a ghost appearing beside Hiroshi Fujito, without feeling.


    "How come out?"


    auzw.com


    Even the white dragon Emperor Valley, hovering in the sky, froze, frowning at the dustless smile.


    "What do you want to do? Is it because of seeing this uncle ugly? Little white face!" Said Hiroshi Ito, who was on the fire''s head, said ruefully. At this moment, he was like a furious hound, whoever provoked him, he came up to bite.


    "Well, I''m here to help you improve your strength. To be honest, I think the big white lizard is also very unhappy, and I think I''m great."


    Wu Chen said with a scornful disdain, he really didn''t like people like my elder brother, Wally.


    "Lizard? Why is that? I''m the same guy as Arubion, isn''t this calling me!"


    The hidden soul of Draedrage vomited, and at the same time, the "chiron hand of the Red Dragon Emperor" had been glittering, as if protesting against dust, but he ignored it and didn''t even look at it.


    "Help me improve?"


    Hearing that Bingteng stood up in excitement, and asked for dustlessly.


    "That''s what you said, don''t regret it."


    Wuchen laughed, leaned closer to Hirofuji''s ears, and slowly said the truth.


    "What are you talking about? Are you sure? That **** wants to hit me? Don''t let me be a man?"


    Bingteng Yicheng directly petrified after listening, with his mouth open, he could put his fist, and subconsciously touched the future heirloom stuff, I did not expect Wally to hit him!


    An unprecedented unwillingness broke out, which drove Hiroshi Fujito''s will, and his magic power was further enhanced.


    At the same time, his artifact was constantly screaming, enhancing Hyoto''s strength.


    "Of course. I tell you, it''s not the most poisonous to get rid of you. That guy is just a pervert and has come up with a lot of heartbroken ways to torture you!"


    Wu Chen continued to talk about ghostly, and when he didn''t say a handwriting, Hyoto Yicheng''s energy soared.


    "After Wally intends to catch you alive, first dig out your eyes so that you can never see Ouba clearly, and then plan to cut off both your arms and feet, and then ..."


    "Damn Wally !!!"


    There was an unprecedented magic riot in Hyoto, and the shock that erupted would burn everything around, all that could be burned, and those that could not be burned turned into scorched earth.


    After such a series of stimuli without dust, Hiroshi''s momentum and his hatred for Bailong Emperor Wali reached a shocking level. He has not yet created the harem / harem regiment, and will be ruthlessly cut off by Wally, and all his arms, as well as his two feet, including his eyes, will be cut off. What a wicked strategy?


    Hiroshi Fujimoto''s mind is full of strong resentment, and he is full of hatred for Wally. He must not compromise, or some important place will be swept into the garbage dump. Therefore, under the strong will trend, Hiroshi Ito''s outbreak of magic is even more powerful and perverted than Bailong Huanghuali.


    "I can''t be stabbed, I can''t be dazzled, and I can''t cut my hands. I still have to conquer the Europeans, and I have to learn the dust-free guy to build a huge harem / house, and live a life of drunk dreams!"


    Hiroshi Fujito said with a sincere glance, in order to guard this dream, he was willing to let go.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1325： Beating the White Dragon King (below) [sixth more]

    The boundless magic erupts, and Hiroshi Ito looks like an ancient look of awakening. The energy fluctuations erupting in his body are endless, and even dust-free is forced to retreat.


    At this moment, Bingteng Yicheng was burning green light completely, the scene was extremely shocked, all the materials close to him were ash and smoke, and became dust.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, there is a good show here."


    The corner of Dust-free mouth raised gently, then sat frivolously in the ground, showing a good-looking expression.


    "How is this possible? The kid just flickered, and this idiot guy broke out? What kind of freak is he?"


    White Dragon Emperor Wali noticed that Hiroshi Ito''s body was full of energy fluctuations, his tone fluctuated, and his body was a little trembling, especially the energy fluctuations erupting in Hiroshi Ito''s body, which completely broke him in this state!


    "I heard that you have never been beaten. Today I will let you know for yourself what it feels like to be beaten ... stupid White Dragon King!"


    Dustlessly glanced at the White Dragon Emperor''s power, and then raised his arm and shouted, "Yichengjun, in order not to be castrated, so as not to dig out his eyes and limbs, all your power erupted, defeating this catastrophe star , Build your harem / harem concentration camp. "


    When mentioning the word harem, Hiroshi Ito was as excited as having beaten chicken blood.


    With both feet kicking suddenly, they rushed into the sky like shells.


    "Boom boom!"


    Hiroshi Ito is like a rocket, with his feet spraying high-density energy fluctuations, one that cuts through the sky.


    "The Bailong Emperor is going to be unlucky this time."


    Loosen the shoulders constantly, the smirk of the dustless face even worse.


    "You"


    Lias and other girls are silently looking at Dust. After looking at each other and crying and laughing, this soldier Fujiichi really does not know whether he is too innocent or too idiot. Anyone can hear it. A large part of Chen''s words were fabricated by him to stimulate Hiroshi Ito.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At the same time, two red and white figures in the sky fought fiercely, and the battle situation was quite clear. Hiroshi Ito, who broke out of the small universe, was as cruel as if he had taken medicine. Grabbing the White Dragon Emperor was a beating.


    "Want to castrate Uncle Ben, and ruin my harem / Gongmeng ?!"


    Bingteng Yicheng grabbed Bailonghuang''s neck, his eyes blasted with fire, and growled: "Then I will fight in advance. You can''t take care of yourself!"


    Hiroshi Fujito said more and more excited, his emotions were also exhilarated, the strength of the Red Dragon Emperor''s feedback was stronger and stronger, and the bright white dragon Emperor Wali felt like he was mad like a little fart.


    "Boom boom!"


    Hirofuji''s temperament is still rising, his right arm is fisted, and he is ruthlessly bombarded toward the head of Bailong Huangvali.


    "Click!"


    He didn''t even have time to fight back and spread his wings to absorb, covering the artifact coat on his head, and all was packed by the fierce soldier Fujiichi.


    The kite fell like a broken wire.


    "You guy is so powerful, he said that Bingteng Yicheng is so powerful in a few words."


    auzw.com Lias struck from behind, her hands clenched tightly from behind, and the choppy snowballs were squeezed into oval meatloaf.


    The dust-free mind was instantly stirred, squinting and enjoying for a while.


    "You **** say that your willingness has made me so embarrassed. What kind of ghost soup have you poured into him, and why a waste can burst into such a powerful combat force ?!"


    Bailong Huang Vale, who was vomiting blood, asked with gritted teeth, and touched his mouth, which had been sunken, and was surprised by Hyoto''s combat effectiveness.


    "It''s all your fault."


    Wally waited fiercely for Dustlessness, showing endless killing power. Dustlessness could have made him bitter this time, and Bailong Huang''s undefeated Anti-Sky myth was trampled by a waste residue.


    The original creator is the young man who looks like himself in front of him.


    "Who on earth is this sacred guy? Get your name on it!" Bai Longhuang Wali asked, even Bingteng Yicheng, who was beside him, shook off.


    "A nameless junior."


    Dustless smiled, and slightly bent over and introduced: "My name is Dustless, please take care of it in the future."


    I heard that my eyebrows frowned slightly, and I was sure that the name had been heard. At the moment, because I was too irritable, I couldn''t remember it.


    "He''s the one who killed your men in one shot, Wally."


    The sound of Bai Longhuang''s voice spread, and it was full of surprise.


    "It turns out that, no wonder you feel a little familiar, it seems that the beautiful monkey and the black song are planted in your hands."


    White Dragon Emperor Wali is full of war-fighting. Compared with the magnificent bloom of Hiroshi Ito, he wants to challenge the unpredictable dust-free.


    "Get up and fight me!"


    White Dragon Emperor Wali said in a spirit of excitement that his broken mech was perfectly condensed again.


    "forget it."


    Hearing that, he shook his head decisively and dustily, glanced pityingly at Bailong Emperor Wali, and whispered softly: "You are not as good as my younger brother who was created by the grinding gun. You want to be one-on-one with me and don''t feel myself Is your idea too funny? "


    Wu Chen was ridiculous. He cared about the infinite dragon **** Orpheus. As for Bailong Emperor Wali, Wu Chen did not consider him as an opponent at any time.


    "You look down on me?"


    Bailong Emperor Wali clenched his fists indignantly, his tone was obviously lowered, filled with inexplicable unknown.


    "This is not to look down on you, our starting line is no longer the same place, you are too far away."


    Gently glanced at Bailong Emperor Wali, Dustless turned and left with the girls.


    "Don''t want to leave!"


    The battle mad White Dragon Emperor Wali did not spare, and his wings swept away like lightning.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1326： Annoying me is terrible! [First more]

    After the dense storm came, Dust suddenly felt like he was locked by the claws of the eagle and the eyes of the hawk, and he wanted to devour himself.


    "Stupid thing, do you really think you are invincible?"


    The pace stopped, turning his head to reveal half of his face, and Dust turned a blind eye to the galloping White Dragon Emperor Valley. There was only a simple summary of "One who thinks he is a strong middle school boy!"


    As everyone knows, this world where the gods travel everywhere, now he is just a very common existence, just like Uchiha Sasuke, the third brother of the dustless past. Although the potential is high, it is just a small sand.


    "Come here, don''t want to go!"


    The White Dragon Emperor has extraordinary speed. He covered his large arm with silver armor and grabbed his head.


    "Oh!"


    Gently scratch, the dust-free head shattered and turned into bursts of photons.


    "what''s going on?"


    Bailong Emperor Wali felt incredible, his voice was inconclusive.


    "This is one of my many abilities, elemental."


    Dustlessly made all the reports to satisfy the curiosity of the White Dragon Emperor, "Whether you understand or understand, I have to tell you, with your strength, let alone want to defeat me, even if you touch my body, That works. "


    "You look down on me?" Bailong Huang Vali asked hoarsely, with a bad voice and flame.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, he did not believe in evil again, and turned into a storm and rushed to the dust.


    "boom!"


    A heavy fist fell, and Dustless Abdomen collapsed again, but what made Wally depressed was that Dustless had nothing at all, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and silently taunted his incapability.


    Facing the dustlessness, Bai Longhuang''s heart had strange emotions.


    The most tragic thing in the world is this. The enemy is in front of your eyes, but you exhaust all your powers and you can''t shake him at all, let alone fight a battle with the enemy, it is difficult to touch his body.


    "Do you guys use mean tricks?"


    White Dragon Emperor Wali was full of flames and had nowhere to vent. He could only yell out of control: "It seems that you are just an ordinary little character, which really lives up to my expectations of you."


    Helpless, he can only provoke words, who makes the ability of Dustless is too bad, but Dustless is unmoved, and turns to a compassionate look and walks away.


    "You forced me!"


    The gloomy gaze revolved around Lias and others, and Bai Longhuang''s eyes flashed raging, "I heard Lias Jimmony is your fiancee, haha, if I''m not mistaken, she should not have This ability to evade physical attacks. "


    All in all, Bailong Huang Vali looked at Wu Chen with a peace of mind, a confident smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You guy ..."


    Sure enough, the dustlessly stopped, and there was a cold killing in the dull eyes, "Don''t try to anger me ... the price is not what you can afford."


    "Ha ha"


    auzw.com


    Bailong Emperor Wali smiled indifferently, and said casually: "Listen to my subordinates, you have the same purpose as me, no, even more indignant than me, to grasp the true Red Dragon Emperor (Great (Red) I do n��t have such a frustrating idea as a mobility tool. "


    After hearing the words, there was no dust, and it seemed to understand Bai Longhuang''s idea, and said indifferently: "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it, or say ..."


    "Do you think my idea is too far-reaching, and want to test my strength?"


    Wu Chen asked blankly, and finally understood the purpose of Wali. Suddenly a character who was more arrogant than him suddenly appeared. I was afraid I wanted to test myself.


    "Yes, I just want to see who you are!"


    White Dragon Emperor Wali was full of wariness, not afraid of being clean and not agreeing to his conditions, and continued: "You can refuse, but I will start with your companions!"


    In other words, Bailong Emperor Wali turned into a storm and swept away, staring fiercely at the women, and finally fell on Aisha''s head. It seemed that she was young and weak, so that she could be better. Persecute Dust to fight him.


    "Just choose you!"


    His wings trembled, and White Dragon Emperor Valley''s speed reached its limit. Under the black night sky, his silver armor was particularly conspicuous.


    "what!"


    Aisha screamed in horror. She couldn''t help walking backwards, and she was afraid.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a shadow came up quickly, as if the wall was blocking Aisha.


    "Haha, she was fooled."


    Upon seeing this, the White Dragon Emperor was overjoyed, and his right arm condensed majesticly, smashing into the shadow without mercy.


    White Dragon Emperor Wali didn''t worry about whether Dustless would run away this time. Once he used the trick of ignoring the attack to avoid it, Aisha behind him would be badly hit.


    If it doesn''t work, it will fall, so Wally judges that Dustless will take his fist.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Sure enough, Wu Chen did not avoid it in the end, but took the punch of Bai Longhuang with his flesh and blood.


    "Boom boom!"


    The deafening roar rang through the dark night sky, and everyone looked at Dust in vain, and saw that the punch punched by Bailong Huang Walitai hit the dust directly.


    However, as if he were all right, he stood intact and stood still, standing still.


    "This, how is this possible? Nothing at all?"


    Wally''s shocked tone spread, and his fist was retracted subconsciously. His right hand hitting the dust-free was a little painful, as if hitting a meteorite, and dust-free did not react at all, but his palms were sore.


    At the same time, the dust-free form has also changed drastically, and the whole body has become a dark monster, and the cold light can be reflected under the moonlight!


    He has entered a state of armed domineering!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1327： Exploded Wally [second more]

    The white dragon emperor Wali showed shocking color, and his calm eyes rolled up the turbulent waves. I don''t know why, and suddenly felt regretful in the face of this state of dustlessness.


    He didn''t know exactly how it was, in short, the simple two words-regret!


    "If I remember correctly, you should be only twenty years old this year. It stands to reason that I shouldn''t have the general knowledge of your little ghost, but the child you have this problem does not seem to appreciate, and I don''t know what to do."


    Dust-free eyes are dotted with monstrous killing intentions. He has gone through several worlds, and he is a hundred-year-old monster.


    "Don''t you want to witness my strength? Now I have changed my mind and show me your eyes wide open!"


    The voice fell, and the dust-free body melted into the darkness, disappearing with a slap.


    "where it goes?"


    White Dragon Emperor Wali quickly looked around, and it was the first time he had grown so big to see such a perverted moving speed, which coincided with the fleeting speed of light.


    "Idiot, your back!"


    Behind the taunt, Bailong Emperor Wali quickly turned his head and greeted him with the black iron fist.


    "boom!"


    The fist that covered the armed arrogance was invincible, and was attacked by brute force. White Dragon Emperor Wali disappeared immediately.


    "Boom boom!"


    On the wall a hundred meters away, Walita fell into it, and the artifact covered by his face was shattered again. Not only that, his right face was still filled with redness and swelling.


    "Wally ... I have a bad hunch, that guy is not right."


    White Dragon Emperor Arubion''s cautious tone came suddenly, and through a series of previous observations, he reached a terrible conclusion, "This guy is incredible, maybe this time we really opened the Pandora''s box and let out the incredible guy. "


    "I see it."


    Wally stood up hard, his handsome face gloomy into the water, and said hoarsely, "No wonder Orpheus wants to join him."


    "But I can''t accept it!"


    Staring resolutely, Wu Li''s eyes were sharp and dazzling.


    "It''s shameful to lose, but I was defeated in this way. I can''t accept it. At least I have to give up all my strength and fight with him once. If I lose, I will be willing."


    The broken artifact healed again, and Wally returned to his previous state again.


    "Well, I think we''ll be out of luck this time."


    The White Dragon Emperor Arubion sighed and sighed. Valli was stabbed, and he had to follow the bad luck, so he could only do his best to help him, and as Valley said, if he did n��t hit, he would lose his helmet and armor. It''s too easy to admit defeat.


    Especially his deadly rival Chilong Emperor Dlegg still watching it!


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com The wings fluttered, and Wali, who had re-dressed his artifact, whistled, and fisted into his head.


    "What''s the use of your fragile fist."


    Raising his eyelids, he glanced briefly at the war-fighting Wally. Wu Chen always had a feeling of bullying the children. He felt bored and boring sincerely, so he gave up his fight and motioned for Wally to attack.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    A series of boxing fronts are all dust-free. He is like a punching bag and does not counterattack. He stands still. Wally''s fist hits him, only a sound of "Boom-Boom" is heard. The deity was safe and sound, but he looked down at the vulgar Vale with a pitying look.


    "Boom boom!"


    The heavy rain fist attack continued, and Dustless was still there, leaving Valley to fight back.


    "Mum!"


    This unprecedented scene shocked everyone, whether it was Lias, Cangna, Hiroshi Ito, and his artifact, Chilong Emperor, were deeply shocked.


    The attacked dust-free look was safe, and the attacks on his body seemed to be raining without feeling at all.


    "How could it be, where in the world would there be such a hard-to-beat person?" Chilong Di Deleg said in an incredible voice.


    He and the White Dragon Emperor have become two-day dragons. The strength of the two can be ranked in the top ten. Even if Wali cannot play the full strength of the White Dragon Emperor, he should not be so weak.


    Standing clean and letting him fight, he couldn''t move without any reaction!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    It seems that because of the deep blow, Wally suddenly roared loudly in the sky, his voice filled with endless anger, and then turned into a rainbow of gods and swept towards the sky.


    He released all the power in his storage wings, and his strength remained at its peak.


    Even as the power released by Wally was too strong, the dark nights were so bright for a while, everyone smelled dangerous, and a voice in their hearts drove them to escape.


    Wally stretched his palms out of the ordinary, then clenched his fists, and drank softly, "The realm of the White Dragon King!"


    "Buzz"


    As if the end of the world came suddenly, the void was distorted at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Waves of energy rippled in Wally''s hands, and everything that touched them halved in volume.


    "Partner, quickly retreat, he is twisting this space, or we will suffer if we don''t." As the deadly opponent of the White Dragon Emperor, Draeger knew his tricks well.


    "What! Even half, half, half ?!"


    I heard that Hiroshi Fujita instinctively shrunk his legs, and the words before Dust had left him a shadow in his heart.


    "Has my thing halved yet?" Hiroshi thought furiously, and before he knew it, a powerful wave of energy burst into his body.


    At the same time, high-density powerful energy fluctuations also erupted in the clean room.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1328： Asschel [third more]

    After going through several worlds one after another, the strength of dust-free has been refined, reaching a limit state of peaking.


    And this world is relatively low-end right now, even if there are gods walking around, even some characters beyond God, there is no fear of dust.


    "Boom boom!"


    The force that has been deposited for hundreds of years in the body exploded explosively, and Komagakuen disappeared in an instant!


    The boundless energy tide spreads out, and the vast and endless sky suddenly seems to be blowing waves after waves, stretching for dozens of kilometers, even the stars and moon in the sky are covered.


    The twisted space calmed down instantly.


    Dustless didn''t even start to use his hands to frighten the shrinking dimension with his own spirit, and everything resumed as usual.


    "What a power this is ..."


    Bailong Emperor Wali opened his mouth wide, his clenched fist released again, and he was desperate!


    Although he has the ability to absorb the energy of others, at the moment Wali is afraid to act rashly. If he rushes to absorb it, he may be smashed by scattered energy waves.


    In addition, being swept by the majestic energy fluctuations, there will be a feeling of surrendering on the knees, extremely oppressive and extremely overbearing.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, Skyrim wafted a large photon, spinning around the head of Bailong Emperor Wali.


    "this is"


    Looking up at the light covering his own head, he felt deeply sad. Just before retreating, a golden beam of light descended from the sky and locked him.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Without even reflecting the time, Bailong Emperor Wali was suppressed by his mighty force.


    "Boom boom!"


    He was ruthlessly struck from a height of more than ten meters, his head fell into a daze, and he almost fainted. The ground was smashed into a large deep pit by Wally.


    "No, this guy is so scary, I only have a chance to win in Tyrannosaurus mode."


    With an idea in his heart, when Wally was about to reveal his true face, he suddenly felt a pain in his old face.


    "Woohoo !!!"


    Wally yelled hard, but found himself speechless, a big foot covering his face!


    I saw the dustless face overlooking Bailong Emperor Wali, trampled his dignity and arrogance worthlessly, and hit Wali with overwhelming absolute strength.


    Demonstrated strength beyond biological cognition.


    "I advised you not to provoke me before, do you regret it now."


    "Woohoo!"


    Wally protested loudly, but he was stepped on his face and mouth without dust, he could not speak at all, and only screamed, looking very cruel.


    "Not a long memory."


    Fingertips condensed a dazzling beam of light, and Dustlessly aimed at Wally''s eyes, who immediately felt the breath of death.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    With a slight bounce of his finger, the flash suddenly whistled out, his eyes squinting as he was about to run through Wali, and the abnormality protruded.


    "Bang, bang!"


    When the light was about to penetrate through Wally, a dark shadow galloped, and at the very moment, a huge magic wave broke out, taking Wally from the dustless hands.


    "Boom boom!"


    The beam of light hit the air, penetrating the ground through a large pit.


    "Victory has been divided, there is no need to kill."


    Save the shadow of Wali chuckled, trying to keep nature as tight as possible, but tightening his nerves, always on guard.


    "If I don''t kill you, you will continue to hide, Mr. Asschel, Governor of the Fallen Angel."


    Looking up at the middle-aged man in front of him, Wuchen had a vague understanding of him.


    "This guy found me early?"


    With his eyes widening, Asschel opened a bitter smile, and said to himself, "Really, I thought this guy didn''t find me. It turned out that he had deliberately killed him to save me."


    "It''s no wonder Kirkball''s breath has disappeared, presumably he was killed by this guy."


    Assaceur guessed that the black hand must be clean. He had just seen the battle with the White Dragon Emperor just now, and the giants relentlessly trampled and bullied the dwarves.


    White Dragon Emperor Valley, like a clown, was teased and beaten, and any attack would be humiliated. Assachere was even sure that the fight would end almost in a blink of an eye if Dustless thought.


    "So far, how can he say that he is still a hot-blooded boy, a little boy who hasn''t grown up." Assache smiled, with a sincere tone, and disguised himself in disguise.


    Although the White Dragon Emperor Waley was unwilling, he still bowed his head. As Asschel said, he was a little fart in front of Dustless.


    "Even if the object is an ignorant imp, I am often troubled by provocations, so let''s take an example."


    It was clean, salty, and indifferent, knowing that this was Assachere. He was interceding, and he did not embarrass him.


    "Sorry, I will come to the door to pay gifts when I have time." Assache sighed with relief, Wu Chen this is not going to blame, he really has no chance of winning.


    "Farewell."


    Gently glancing at Assachere, Dust turned and left. The women of Lias looked at each other and followed decisively.


    "Who is that guy? It shouldn''t be unknown so strong."


    Bailong Emperor Wali smashed the ground fiercely, replaced with annoyed expression and unwilling to be replaced, and was ravaged by dustless violence. He felt extremely uncomfortable, and the whole person was going to burn.


    "The ghost knows who he is, but thankfully, he is not our enemy." Wiping off the cold sweat from his forehead, Asschel smiled calmly: "I always feel that being right with that guy is equal to being against God. ! "


    An impeccable enemy is a nightmare!


    "I want to go back and step up my training, and inform me during the tripartite talks that I will definitely surpass him."


    When the voice fell, the White Dragon Emperor Wali disappeared.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1329： Daily life [Fourth more]

    The flash of time was the early morning of the next day. After yesterday''s chaos, everyone was very tired. No dust was no exception. He was tormented by the second middle school boy of Bailong Huang Valley.


    "Woohoo"


    Dusty expression yawned lazily, rolled his body, suddenly realized that the body was heavy, and opened his sleepy eyes subconsciously, but the sight that caught his eyes made him stagnate.


    "Lias, Aisha, and this young girl with aqua blue hair ... Jenova ?!"


    Opening his eyes, Dustless was surprised to find that he was wrapped in three **** of meat!


    Lias grasped the dust-free left arm, and her right arm was firmly grasped by Aisha, while her legs / legs were held tightly by Genova, and Dust-free could even feel her proud Career line.


    "Slum, what''s the situation ?!"


    Dustless petrified on the spot, he can understand the actions of Lias and Aisha, but why is Genova so? Dustless said he scratched his head and didn''t think clearly.


    "Hey"


    After half a ring, the dusty smile was drawn on the corner of Dustless Mouth. If you don''t think clearly, don''t think about it. Anyway, I do n��t suffer, and these three peerless beauty are delivered to my mouth. If you are still standing still, you are really sorry for your heroic performance yesterday!


    Adhering to the principle of being cheap and not occupying, dustless hands began to rest uneasily.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you are my fianc��, when I went to touch other women in my face, did you consider my feelings?"


    With no stagnation, she turned her head, and Lias looked at him, her acidity and vinegar in her words.


    "You''re right, but shouldn''t you perform your duties in advance?"


    Wu Chen put his hands back and pointed at the most important place of being a man. He said rightly: "I was very tired yesterday. He was even more tired. Liath did her duty as a fiancee, toil. Just click on him! "


    On hearing that, Lias'' cheeks suddenly looked like a red apple.


    "Resolutely."


    Lias shook her head like a rattle, leaving no room for retreat and maneuver.


    "Since you are not fulfilling your fiancee''s obligations, I don''t need to follow your rules, I''m broken, now I have to let out fire!"


    Having said that, Dustless turned his head and looked at Aisha''s sleeping style, waving her hands again. Seeing that approaching Aisha, Lias jumped out of the mess again.


    "No, I definitely don''t allow you to do this, your first time must be mine!" Liasi rode on the dustless body, determinedly with hands on hips.


    "First time yours?"


    Hearing that, Wu Chen laughed absurdly, and he probably gave Lias thousands of times.


    "But we''re still young. I''ll wait until later to say this, but I still want to take away your first time ... my age is too ... this is really a tangled problem."


    Lias scratched her head, looking rather sad, and did not expect to worry about such a thing.


    auzw.com


    "Lias ... it''s better to remind you."


    Staring cleanly at the thin lips of Liasie / Waist, already pointed out: "Stupid women have only one mouth, but smart women have three mouths, which is why those smart women can tie up men."


    "Three mouths?"


    Hearing that, Lias froze, seeing the unpredictable dustlessness on her face, her eyes sparkling, "Did you mean ..."


    He smiled silently, just pointing to his mouth.


    "You guy"


    On hearing that, Lias blushed and stared at the dustlessly, asking, "What if you don''t do that?"


    "Do you need to say that?"


    Wu Chen heard his words and rolled his eyes, and said loudly, "I''m sure the red apricot is out of the wall!"


    Fiercely staring at the dust, Lias could only compromise, and gave him a complicated look, then sighed sighing, a wasteful man may be his own, but a man who is among the best in all aspects, wants to enjoy him alone Yasi expressed stress.


    In the end, Lias, who could not escape the dust, had to obey his arrangements and drank the dustless things.


    By the time she got up at noon, Liath''s chin could not speak sensitively.


    "Speaking of which, Lias and Aisha and I can sleep with me can barely understand, but you ..." While eating, Wu Chen looked at Genova with great confusion.


    "It''s no big deal, Zhu Nai said that there is no place to sleep, so I can only squeeze with you." Genova said calmly and dustlessly while holding her chicken legs.


    "Anyway, you''re not a demon!" Then Genova added, and continued, "I don''t mind, what do you mind? Can you be afraid that I will take advantage of you?"


    "Me, you''re right. Forget it."


    In the face of Genova''s answer and questioning, Dustless twitched at the corner of her mouth, and finally waved her hand. It was just as Genova said. She didn''t care, and she didn''t need to care.


    "I will live here in the future."


    Genova suddenly said in a proper tone: "Master Michael has given permission and Irina will live here temporarily. In addition, there is a big problem!"


    "Can''t you be so sure, this is not your home!"


    Dustlessly refuted, looking at Zhu Nai, after all, this was her house. However, Zhu Nai did have a smile on her face, apparently she had passed this level.


    "Should you collude earlier?"


    Lias also smiled mysteriously, her performance was quite intimate / intimate, and Dust suddenly felt a sense of being sold.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1330： This kind of thing ... is very common! [Fifth more]

    Wu Chen couldn''t help crying and laughing. Aisha, Lias and Zhu Nai were all natural. Needless to say, they knew that Wisteria Irina and Genova had moved in.


    Only Silver was caught in the drum.


    "Is this Michael''s arrangement?" Locked up, imageless, grumbling Jenova, Frosty asked, always feeling something strange.


    "Let''s call Lord Michael!"


    Genova sullenly said, but explained: "It really means that Lord Michael, our current strength is still lack of exercise, Lord Michael asked us to come out to practice, it is best to find a suitable strong person master."


    "You also know that Irina and I are unfamiliar in life. You can only help living in Zhu Nai for the time being, and you can be regarded as a reluctant master.


    Genova said habitually, everything was so ordinary and natural, he didn''t care about the dark and dusty old face next to him.


    Barely good master? Suddenly, look down on me? !!


    Dustless eyes stared at Genova gloomily, and finally looked at Liasi. Although it was Zhu Nai''s home, Liai did not nod, Zhu Nai could not let a church person live in.


    "By the way, recently it seems that fallen angels, demons, and angels will have a tripartite peace talks." Wu Chen''s eyes lightened, and he almost forgot this.


    In this way, what Lias can accept is also normal, showing the sincerity of the demon.


    "Hey, you sold me without my consent. You''re so bad that you can''t go to the sky?" Wuchen grabbed Liaz''s corner and asked in a low voice.


    "Heaven? Isn''t it very short?"


    Lias was at a loss, and immediately revealed the black demon wings, and she was about to fly.


    "Less to pretend to be stupid for me, you come here as a master. I''m not interested in such a difficult and unpleasant thing." Wuchen saw Liasi perfunctory herself, and she simply pointed out.


    "is it?"


    After hearing that, Liasi was very calm, and she showed her calmness and calmness. She didn''t worry about Dustless rejection, but just put her proud body beside Dustless.


    Pointing at her red / moist thin / lip, she said, "This morning''s activity, it seems you don''t want to experience it again ..."


    "Mum!"


    Dustlessly choked, her eyes even radiated a wolf-like light. Although it was only the first experience, Liasi''s mouth could not be fussy.


    "No, no, although I feel good, but this time is too troublesome, I have to add more chips and need to change places." Suddenly thought of something, Dustless changed his mind.


    "No."


    Lias''s face was hot and dust-free. This alluded to her using her second mouth, and she still felt that she was too young and too young.


    "Stupid, didn''t I say that before, women have three mouths."


    Dustlessly pick the meaning, and bluntly said: "I need your third mouth, that place, I have never grown this long before, Lias!"


    auzw.com


    It was said that Liasi''s face rose like a red apple, and she looked up, and saw that the dustless eyes were burning with flames, and the hot light almost melted Liasi.


    "Forget it, it''s all yours in the end anyway, this time I promise you, but you must be at ease to be the master of both of them, this is the agreement between the devil and the angel, you must not regret it!"


    Lias finally regressed and promised a clean and shameless request.


    "No problem, I promise to adjust the price of them into a peerless master!"


    Dustlessly nodded confidently, despite the first contact with this strange profession of "Master", he still had a good intention to teach Genova and Wisteria Irina.


    At night, the cold wind swept the earth, and Wu Chen and Li Si contracted in the hut. When Li Si was about to do it, there were always a few spoilers.


    "Buzz"


    The ground flickered with light, magic surged, and two figures loomed.


    "Fools get dressed."


    Lias hurriedly ordered, solemnly and solemnly, "It''s Griffia and his mother."


    "The two of them?"


    I heard that there was a playful luster in Dust-free eyes, and the hands and feet that had been speeding up suddenly slowed down. My heart was cheerful: "My two little lovers have arrived, everyone is their own, there is no need to go outside, both It''s hers, Lias really does. "


    Li Chen lay down shamelessly, but not only that, she also pulled Liath''s clothes off, rolling the energy of Chakra between her palms, shattering all of Lias'' clothes.


    "Are you **** crazy!"


    Roars yelled frantically, and just as she was about to pounce to death, the sound of Liars'' mother suddenly came.


    "Lias you ... ah!"


    The words by Vinillana came to an abrupt end, and her eyes widened at the dust-free and Lias without covering her body, especially at the moment Lias was still lying on the dust-free body, as if to push / down without force dust.


    "Miss Lias ... you are too much"


    Gurefiia hurriedly turned her back on Wudust and Lias, sweating in her small hands, and did not expect Lias and Wudust to plan to create humans.


    "Master and Guletia, listen to me and explain ..."


    "Anyway, everyone is their own. There is nothing to care about. Lias and I are going to take a shower. Would you like to join us?"


    Compared to her face, which was red, and anxious to dig into the ground, Liaz had a thick skin, and it was naturally calm. She calmly took Venillana and Gurefiala to her side and sat down.


    In the devil''s world, this kind of thing is actually very common, such as the bathing of men and women, it is prevalent in almost the whole world, although the dust is from Hu Yan.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1331： Washing hot springs with Lias mother-in-law [sixth more]

    After hearing the explanation of these few words, the resistance in Venirana and Gurefia gradually let go. Whether it is the devil world or the real world where human beings live, including the angels ��territory, the gender Things like bathing are common.


    Nothing surprising, it''s just a local custom.


    "Well, I''m really tired recently and need to relax properly," Venillana said relievedly, while secretly handing a wink / eye to Dust.


    After all, both of them have done that kind of thing, and it''s not a big deal just to wash the hot springs.


    "I know everything!" Wuchen smiled, and also winked at Winelana.


    "This me, or else"


    Gu Lai Feia remembered the clean and strange personality, and refused decisively. However, when she was half talking, Dust appeared and demolished her stage, which made Gu Lai Feia depressed and anxious.


    "I said, Miss Gurefia, you are too shameless for Lias and Auntie. Would it be wrong for you to take a hot spring with them?"


    There was a smirk flowing in his eyes, and the dustless tone said eccentrically.


    "I"


    Upon hearing this, Guleifeia opened her mouth and found herself speechless. As a servant of the Jimmony family, she had to execute the order above unconditionally. Although she is Sazex''s wife, she is now working. Wu Chen, as the son-in-law of the future Jimory family, will also call a young master.


    "I see, Miss Lias, Lord Venirana."


    Gurefia glanced angrily at the dustlessness, and then bowed towards Lias and Vinirana: "I''ll prepare the two things I need, please wait."


    In other words, Gu Lei Feia left meticulously, always with a professional expression.


    "Gulfia is a guy who doesn''t understand anything. He always looks at me with the look of a wolf."


    Secretly vomiting in the dustless heart, she couldn''t help raising a jealousy to Sazex, thinking that she had exploded on all sides, and she couldn''t plunder her heart despite gaining the body of a beautiful woman.


    It''s a pity.


    In a small space, water vapor is diffused, and a few figures can be seen in the smoke.


    This is a small hot spring in Zhu Nai''s home. It does not occupy a large area. The four people, such as Dust, are almost squeezed together, and they are close to each other. Each of them just covers the important position. The skin is inevitable.


    "Well, Zhu Nai is so smart. I must have made such a small place!"


    The clean expression hummed the tune slightly, and behaved lazily, looking as comfortable and relaxed as smoking a cigarette, shaking left and right, better than the living god.


    auzw.com


    Looking intently, he was caught in the middle of the two women, Guelfia and Vinirana.


    "Speaking of which, there is something wrong with Guleifeiya and Auntie coming to the human world? Give up the strange emotions in my heart, and Custody asked curiously.


    The meat can''t run near the mouth, there is no need to hungry to eat it, anyway, they can run on the two legs, but they are dust-free.


    "The tripartite talks between the fallen angels and demons, and the angels are about to come. The venue of the talks you chose this time is the Koguryo Academy where you are. I came here to tell you some details. Be careful during this period. Maybe There''s going to be people like Kirkball out there. "


    "Oh, is that all these?"


    Wu Chen asked with a smile, and you knew how to look at Ms. Lilith, Winelana.


    "This kid is reincarnated?"


    Vinylana is also an old churros, and naturally knows what it means to have clean eyes.


    "Little bastard, give me an obedience, don''t make me ugly, I''ll feed you when I find a suitable place." Vinirana slammed dustlessly into one arm, and then used the sound that two people could hear Whispered.


    "Rest assured, my lovely mother-in-law, I will cooperate with the devil. Who dares to come to trouble, I do n��t know his mother who hits!"


    Wu Chen also voted for Tao Li, an expression you feel relieved to hand to me.


    "But then again, this time it is really a gathering of big names from all sides, the two demon lords in the demon world, as well as the governor of the fallen angel, Assachere, including the angel Michael."


    Gulei Feiya said with emotion, with awe in words, these are all characters who are falling apart at the fingertips, who is the hegemon of a superpower.


    "A bunch of self-righteous scum, Sazex''s wife is mine, and his sister is mine too! Sierra Ford is mine too! Her sister Cangna is also mine! He didn''t dare to challenge me. Archangel Michael even gave me his apprentice as an apprentice. Bacheng also attracted me ... the most powerful person is Lao Tzu !!! "


    Absolute strength has crushed everything. Because Dust-free is strong enough, everyone is in awe of him and wants to end him, so the benefits are unlimited.


    "It should be more than that. Only the demons and fallen angels and angels are not complete. I remember the mythological system in Northern Europe."


    When Dustless opened the door to see the mountain, Vinirana and Gurefia immediately looked surprised. They did have this idea, but how did Dustless know about it? Does this kid really have the ability to see through the future?


    Thinking of this, Vinirana involuntarily pressed closer to Dustless. She used to be in a hot spring. Everyone wore very little clothing, but she only blocked important places to avoid light. Now Lilith''s mother, Vinirana, came near, almost Sitting on dust-free legs.


    "Master, if you are squeezing him, this kid will be happy in the sky!" Lias pursed her lips, her eyes full of resentment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1332： You can also stamp your feet in the hot springs [more]

    Wuchen''s eyes flashed with shock and interest, this kind of Lias showing her young daughter''s posture, don''t have a different flavor, so Wuchen has a thrilling feeling.


    "Then I will stimulate you again."


    Bored and bored, Wu Chen thought with horror, that just after the White Dragon Emperor Wali had just been settled, he was also idle when he was idle, so it would be better to find some time to do other things.


    Wu Chen and Liasi''s mother had a congenial heart, and both could see the trick in the other''s face.


    "Ouch, it hurts. I''m stomped."


    Venilana suddenly sighed, her expression pale.


    "Stomp ?!"


    This unexpected accident caused Gu Lei Fei and Li Si to hold each other. First, Gu Lei Fei rushed to the dustless Venirana for the first time, carefully picked up her jade feet, and looked carefully. After the lap, he was worried and said, "Master Venelana''s feet are indeed swollen."


    "So evil?"


    Although Liasi didn''t say much, she still had doubts and distrust, and her eyes darted to glance at both Winelana and Wu Chen, always feeling problematic.


    Can I stamp my feet in the water? This strange excuse, Lias heard for the first time.


    But Dustless was full of anxiety, and Venillana was pale with a small face, and it didn''t look like acting.


    "Large delays are also a big problem. Master Venirana cannot be injured as a distinguished person. Are there any medicines like potions?"


    Gurefia''s eyes turned to Lias and Wuchen for help, but they both shook their heads.


    "Ahhhhh, let''s go with Guletia and I buy some. Lias stays here to take care of my aunt."


    After clearing his throat, he said cleanly and rightly, looking at the pesky carcass that Gu Lei Fei had broken, he felt itchy and very uncomfortable.


    "I object!"


    "I object!"


    Lias and Griffia seem to have made an appointment, while refuting the dust-free proposal.


    "I''m more familiar with this town than you. I''m going to buy medicines with me and Guleifeia. You stay here to guard your mother," Liasi said with alert and warning.


    "okay then."


    Hearing that the brilliant dust-free fall from the clouds to the ravine, the expression of loss of face, such as the appearance of funeral and examination, made Liasi can''t help but.


    Bouncing and pulling Gurefiia away.


    "Hey, the little girl is fighting me! It ��s called retreating. Do you understand me? Just rely on you, you want to recruit me for three thousand years."


    After Liahs noticed, Dustless changed her face faster than turning the book.


    "��ͨ! ��ͨ! ��ͨ!"


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly walked in front of Vinirana with a smile on her face, clutching her neck fiercely, and squeezing it into the corner, until her gasping changed, she deliberately asked angrily: "Your daughter broke my conversation Good thing, what do you say I should do with you? "


    "Treat me as you want."


    Venillana''s eyes were silky, her voice was full of electric current, and her clean body followed her.


    "Stupid and unrewardable fairies."


    Dustlessly confided to himself, he was really afraid that he could not help but be swallowed up by this goblin, and the life of the devil was almost infinite. Even though Vinirana was already a grandmother, she still turned up beings. Compared with Mu Qing, who is actually Liasi, her sister is more appropriate. And the most deadly thing is that Vinylana is the most mature poppy. Compared to being a woman, she is far more than the green Lias.


    With a smile on her face, Verina Lana was very moving, and her pure water-like eyes were even more difficult to move away.


    "Well, you said I did it like this / you can do it."


    The clean, well-intentioned knife looked around Vene Lana''s peerless carcass, and she suddenly realized that those things were really old.


    It''s time to play some new tricks.


    "I''m going to pee, it''s not suitable here. Zhu Nai''s nose is very spirited. If he urinates at will, he will definitely find me!" Dustlessly said in a difficult way, actually looking at Liasi with a wry face. mother.


    "That''s really troublesome."


    Hearing that, Winelana blinked her eyes, naturally understood what he meant, and then took the initiative to stand in front of the dustless, Tankou lightly opened, highlighting the fragrance of the empty valley Youlan.


    "If you don''t mind, it''s the same as before, please pee all here."


    Hearing that, Dust-free mind could not help but doubt that Daddy Lias was certain, or she would not be so maddened, and she would not refuse the demands of Dust-free.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, then I''m welcome!"


    Venirana took the initiative to come to the door, and Dust-free naturally showed no mercy. After pinching her thin lips, this moment turned into a complete devil!


    Anyway, Lias and others often call him the reincarnation, then Dustless will be a competent color **** this time!


    "My lovely mother-in-law, how does it taste?"


    After half a ring, there was no smirk with a dusty face. This was not the first time. He didn''t feel much to do, after all, creatures are all habitual animals.


    "Cough cough"


    Venirana glanced at Dustlessly, her throat was so severe, that when she was about to rest for a while, she was held down by Dustless and couldn''t move, and then she felt suddenly much heavier.


    "Let''s play a horse riding game, my lovely mother-in-law is going to make a move!"


    No dusty smirk, and at the same time patted the tun department of Vinylana, and left a few crimson palm prints, her pain slightly changed, but still endured.


    Don''t call me a pervert, i''m a gentleman


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1333： Tripartite Talks (Part One) [Second More]

    Time is passing, and in a blink of an eye, a week later, at this moment, the supernatural research room in Komagaku Gakuen.


    "Buzz"


    Light waves flickered from the ground, and a magic circle emerged. A handsome man in armor and long red hair slowly emerged.


    "Master Sazex!"


    All the relatives in the room bowed slightly, with respectful expressions on their faces.


    "Really, what do you want me to do on this occasion?"


    Dustlessly bowed and hummed and protested, he didn''t have time to play games with Saczes, especially this identity game.


    Status is not as good as Suzex''s dust-free, and can only humble his knees.


    "It''s no big deal, just wait for it to be taken back from your mother with a profit!"


    Dust-free mentality refreshedly thought, in the past few days, he has turned Vinylana into a sage-like existence in a high-end atmosphere in front of a person. In the presence of a woman, all the orders that Dustlessness requires, Venillana will do.


    Of course, there is no price. During the period, Dustless gave Villana a devil fruit of the natural system, and she jumped up and down with Dustless Fighting day and night until she completely passed out and passed out. give up.


    "Buzzer"


    Immediately after Sazex stepped out of the magical array, it dazzled again and again, a ponytail, a white and beautiful character girl was swept out.


    "Sierra Hull? God is not too kind to me, it is destined to let me enjoy the blessing of being human!"


    The appearance of one of the demon king, Leviathan, Seraful, shocked Dustless, and her short but sloping body made Dustless and unpleasant.


    "Hum! Wait for me, sooner or later, let your kid double back, surely!"


    Seems to notice the attention of Dustless, Sierra Fulton sighed with a cold head, and was forced to take away the hatred of chastity by Dustless, absolutely not to do so, absolutely not!


    "Young lady''s skin is very hostile."


    Dustlessly embarrassedly touched his nose, his eyes also recovered from Seraphuel with interest.


    "Lias."


    Gaze passed through the heavy flow of people, Sazex''s eyes finally fell on Lias and the dustless head next to her, saying with great satisfaction: "Good job, the fallen angel of Kirkbol''s level is indeed my little sister!"


    "That, in fact"


    As Sazex said, Liaz immediately became twitchy and embarrassed.


    "The people who killed Kirkbol are actually dust-free ... &


    auzw.com Liaz''s words provoked thousands of waves, and everyone was stunned looking at the thin, slightly humped young man around her.


    "If he killed Kirkboll, I believe it!" Ravitan, one of the devil''s kings, stood up and said with a hint of slyness.


    "What''s the meaning of this little lady''s skin? There must be a conspiracy, she will never help me for no reason." Wu Chen''s heart not only did not have high intentions, but began to think about Sierra Fuer''s intention.


    "The weasel gave the chickens New Year''s greetings, so be alert for the time being."


    I can''t think of a reason, and there is no dust to restore peace. There is only one demon king, nothing to be concerned about.


    At the same time, unimaginable changes have taken place in the outer sky, gathering a large number of high-flying demons, as well as many other exotic species, including angels and fallen angels, all over the sky.


    It is not difficult to see that this meeting is very serious.


    "Buzz"


    The research room of the Supernatural Department swept up the rays of light again, followed by two opposite teams.


    If one side is a crow immersed in darkness, the other side is a sacred and bright divine bird, facing each other. They belong to fallen angels and angels, respectively.


    The fallen angels were Assacere and White Dragon Emperor Wali. The other group of external forces were angels headed by Archangel Michael.


    Although the momentum of each other is very different, but both sides are smiling, on the surface they seem to be sincere.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh ... I chose such a place for solemn talks, I don''t think the demons have sincerity!"


    Assacher chose a place to sit down very casually, as if he had been at home with his friendliness and ease, and did not consider himself as an outsider at all, and he had to admire the thickness of his skin.


    The followers he brought, barely regarded as the bodyguard''s Bai Longhuang, clasped his hands in front of him, and leaned on the wall in obscurity.


    Just staring at Dustlessly and Hiroshi Fujito from time to time, these two guys are both shameful to him. They must be kept in mind, and they will be able to calculate this account with them in the future.


    "My Excellency, I think you should sit down and explain your actions before you accuse others. Kirkbol not only stole the Holy Sword of our church, but also almost triggered this war. Should n��t the fallen angel give an explanation? ?!"


    Before Sazex could speak, Archangel Michael inquired sharply.


    It was said that everyone''s eyes were focused on Assachere''s head, including Sazex as the devil and Seraph.


    The explanation must be explained clearly.


    "Actually I also want to ask why the fallen angel sent Lina Li to kill me ..."


    Wu Chen also stirred the muddy water while chasing, looking at Asschel with a torch in his eyes. When he first arrived, it was estimated that this uncle sent Lina Li to attack and assassinate himself.


    Now dust-free naturally want to ask why.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1334： Tripartite Talks (Part Two) [Third]

    Suddenly a word from Dustlessness detonated the whole scene, and everyone looked angrily at Asschel.


    "Ah, don''t do this, it seems like it''s all my fault. Kirkball''s guy has his own thoughts and ideas, and I can''t tie him like a dog ... Anyway, he has now It ��s dead, let ��s leave it alone, and then there is the matter of Linali ��


    When talking about Lina Li Amano Yuma, Asachel felt a headache and quietly looked at the dust. Asachel knew that the big evil star in front of him looked harmless to humans and animals, in fact, it was a true black tiger. The scene of that day''s dust-free beating of Bailong Emperor Wali, he saw clearly that it was a one-sided situation.


    "I was helpless at the time."


    Really unable to think of good ideas, Asachel can only go for essential purposes everywhere, saying, "At the time, I suspected that you were the carrier of the artifact, and Pali Nali was under your side and was also thinking about safety. A powerful person, People whose goals are unclear may lead to a series of unimaginable plans, just like the guy in Kirkboll, and it is always right to take precautions. "


    Perhaps it was reluctant to endorse Assachere''s statement, and the dust-free sight was closed.


    "This kid is so daring ... Asacher is afraid of his aura."


    Sierra Fowl''s eyes were turning trickle and drip, and it seemed quite curious how dustlessness threatened Assel.


    For the first time, he had doubts about this unpredictable and mysterious man.


    At the same time, Sazex, Archangel Michael, and Gurefia all saw the feisty presence. It stands to reason that there is no chance for Dust to intervene in this occasion. After all, he does not have a powerful force as a background. However, Assacher was serious and careful, and he explained his purpose very frankly, not even lying, how precious it is!


    When did the fallen angel''s governor, Assache, become so restrained? !!


    In this way, only one problem can be explained in reality. Assachere is afraid of dust-free strength, and one person is enough to destroy the super strength of a force!


    "Whew, that''s all for now. It''s a trivial matter. There is no need to worry about it. The essence of this tripartite talks is peace and ... alliances!"


    Sazeks hurriedly shifted the topic, and this time they started to think about peace instead of discussing dust-free strength and his record!


    "On the fallen angel, only Kirkboll is militant, but the guy is dead. My biggest interest is also to study artifacts ... war or anything will only relax people, and I will lose the time to study artifacts. So I firmly resist things like war! "


    Assacher clasped his head in his hands, and looked lazily at the scenery outside the window, but Dang Erlang''s tone represented the opinion of the fallen angel.


    "I agree."


    Archangel Michael said afterwards, the short four words contained great determination.


    auzw.com "That''s good."


    Upon hearing that, Sazeks was relieved, and his face was filled with joy, saying: "If everyone has no opinions, please quickly conclude a peace treaty, end the fallen angels and angels, and the unnecessary battle between the demons. . "


    "It''s rushing now, there''s no need to be so anxious."


    Sazex''s face smiled rigidly, and he traced the root of the sound, which was Assache with closed eyes.


    "After the battle with Kirkball, I understand a lot of truth. Even if the three parties conclude a peace treaty, it is useless. Some powerful people can completely ignore the existence of the agreement, just like Kirkball. Our What''s the difference between an agreement and waste paper? It just leaves a laughing stock. "


    Atsacher''s blood hit him, and both Sazex and Archangel Michael lowered their heads to meditate, but this is a problem that cannot be ignored. The true strong will not yield to others and want to rely on a note. The more Yoo they are, the more they are delusional. When a person has the power to destroy the world, who will obey the orders of others? Obviously impossible.


    "So I want to hear the opinions of the three of you, the Red Dragon Emperor, and the White Dragon Emperor, and the fiance of Liash Jimmon!"


    Assache''s remarks made Wu Chen and the other three become the focus of the audience, especially the most unpredictable Wu Chen, like glittering gold, everyone looked at him in unison, looking forward to Dusty answer.


    "A boring peace talk turned out to be so much shit. This group of guys are really boring. They might as well go home and sleep so beautifully."


    Wu Chen vomited in his heart, sighed everyone''s eyes into the bottom of his eyes, and sighed dullly.


    "Ah, ah, ah, do you really need to say that ridiculous thing?" Wu Chen scratched his head rather uncomfortably, and he really didn''t know the answer.


    "It must be said that no one is exception!" Seraphir insisted, rare and dust-free, her eyes crescented into a crescent, the dusty expression of dust-free, she looked very happy after watching it.


    "Dominate the world. I don''t have the great ambition of arrogant universe. Compared to that, I care more about which girl can find me! Then build a crystal palace with a wide range of races!"


    The dust-free answer left everyone speechless, with a perfunctory feeling.


    "My classmate and I have the same dream!"


    Hitoto Makoto immediately stood up and added that it was rare to stand in the same trench with Wu Chen, the most hated handsome guy.


    In other words, everyone''s eyes were on Bailong Huang Vali, hoping that he would not give the same answer as Wu Chen and Cheng Ge, otherwise they would cry the artifact they were given!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1335： Abnormal protrusion [fourth more]

    Dust-free naturally understands their contempt, possesses the power to destroy the world, and has no dream of dominating the world. Instead, they only want to live and die forever in the woman / fragrant dream. Maybe in their view, Dust-free has not been saved, and is demonized Possession.


    Even Liaz''s brother, Sazeks, cast a disappointed look on Dustlessness, and seemed to hate iron and steel. In the future, he still counts on Dustlessness to help him, but now it seems crazy.


    "Stupid, I''m here for your sake. If I was going to dominate the world someday, you self-proclaimed demons and gods would be swept into the dustbin of history as dust."


    Dumbfounded, he can easily rule the world with his strength.


    "Don''t care, no matter what choice you make, I will support you." Holding the dust-free hand in front of Xiong, Lias said swearingly.


    There was a warm current in Wu Chen''s heart, and he was silent, as if planning something. After half a ring, he smiled gently. "Lias actually thinks that it is good to push you down to rule the world."


    However, Lias did a glamorous glance and chuckled: "Actually, I''m not good at that kind of mischievous mindset, and I''m too tired to live like that. To be honest, I''m really afraid that you have the idea of ??uniting the world. . "


    I heard that, shook his head cleanly, the world of pirates and naruto and the **** of death, almost the entire planet was leveled by him. At first, the feeling of being in the world is not bad, but in the end, he was gradually bored. In the least fun, the whole Heaven is really tired of conspiracy.


    Feeling overwhelmed at heights can be annoying at times.


    "my dream...."


    At this moment, the White Dragon Emperor Wally suddenly spoke, attracting Wu Chen and Liasi''s attention, and invariably looked at him like a star.


    "I just want to defeat two people. There is no other purpose than the first time." Bailong Huang Vali said calmly, without any slight ups and downs.


    "Two people? He seems to only want to defeat the great red of geartred. When will one more come out, is it not the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, or does he realize that Hiroshi Fujita has the potential to defeat him? "


    Dustless guessed, but found Liasi looking at her with a smile.


    "You seem to have forgotten to count yourself in. The shadow you have brought him is too big. If I were, I would definitely want to defeat you at all costs, not to mention the high / arrogant attitude of Bailong Huangvali. Superior guy! "


    Lias rolled her eyes and said that Bailong Huang Vali had been smooth throughout her life, but suddenly she encountered the dustless star, ran across the ground, and lost all prestige. No one would have a shadow in her heart, let alone a tile. Such people.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    At this moment, a strange shock suddenly came from the heavens and the earth, and the Supernatural Research Department, where the three parties met, suddenly throbbed and fell into a strange atmosphere.


    "this is...."


    Sussex and Sierra Foul, as well as Archangel Michael, including Assachere, are slightly discolored and have bad thoughts in their hearts.


    "Hum seems to be starting."


    auzw.com Bailong Huang Vali laughed secretly, looking at the dust-free sight, his warfare was burning.


    "Well, it seems we have been attacked. People are so brave now. There are devil kings here!"


    Dustlessly walked to the window, looked at the changes in the outside world, opened her mouth to break the stalemate and suppressed atmosphere, and said in a mocking tone.


    The external dimensions are rapidly distorted, as if under some kind of mysterious curse, the entire world is rippled, permeating the sense of oppression.


    At the same time, countless small vortices surged in the void, and dense enemies came out of it, almost surrounding the entire sky.


    "Does this ability to manipulate time and space mean ..."


    Lias and Sussex looked at each other, and they could see the accident in the other''s eyes. They seemed to have guessed who it was.


    Gaspar!


    Liaz and Sussex both gave this name to their minds, and only he had this ability, but for some special reasons, Liaz had to seal Gaspar.


    Who would have expected that the characters she had forgotten would become pawns used by the enemy.


    "Buzz"


    A large group of magicians continued to emerge from the space on the other side, like ants without bounds.


    "If this space is not sealed in time, sooner or later we will be dragged to death by human sea tactics."


    Suzeks solemnly said that his pupils were dotted with scarlet rays, destroying the magical vibrations, and he was afraid to look directly at him. Suzeks had clear public and private grievances, and his eyes looked at Liath, , This is your result. "


    "Sorry brother, this is all my fault. If you put Gaspar next to you and manage it, it would not cause such a big trouble today."


    Lias has a complex face and a bitter heart, she is very unpleasant, and she chooses to avoid in the face of setbacks. Now she is responsible for this result.


    "This is not a big problem, as long as you find Gaspar." Dustless stretched his back, his simple tone was as easy as eating and drinking.


    These remarks were succinctly answered, but everyone knew the difficulty was not complimentable. It was easy to find Gaspar''s family member Gaspar, which sounded simple and difficult to do.


    "You said lightly, since you are so capable, do it yourself."


    The White Dragon Emperor Wali, who does not deal with Wuchen, said that his jealousy does not mean fear, he does not fear people, even if it is the great red����True Red Dragon Emperor, he will not be afraid, let alone No dust!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1336： One move spike [fifth more]

    With great interest in locking Bailong Emperor Wali, Wuchen secretly despised him. Actually, this sudden attack had inextricably linked with him. His boring stimulating method is estimated to persuade him to enter the trap. in.


    "Well, I''ll see if your boy has any conspiracy. Grandpa, I''ll kill you!"


    Faced with the provocation of Bailong Emperor Wali, Dustless chose to reciprocate his teeth, and resolutely opened the window. The energy surge in the body seemed to be going out.


    "No dust, don''t be fooled, this guy is intentional!"


    Lias stared angrily at the White Dragon Emperor Wally, exposing endless inefficiencies, and said sharply, "It is not a good thing to fall into angels!"


    On hearing that, Asschel frowned, looking at Lias on Sheng An''s head, her mouth / lips wriggling: "The first two times before were indeed the responsibility of fallen angels. To compensate for sin, this time I am willing to assist you . "


    "This kid has a good conscience,"


    The complaints of Amano Yuki ��s sneak attack before have also converged, and Dustless knows that although Asschel''s mouth is sometimes poisoned, his character is perfunctory, but sometimes it is incredible and reliable.


    "You have to deal with so many magicians alone?"


    Looking out the window to cover the whole day of the magician, Sazeks frowned, with a strange color between his brows.


    "No amount of bugs can change anything forever."


    Dusty, like a breeze, said that the magician of the sky was not in his eyes at all!


    "Well, the higher you stand, the worse you fall, I hope you won''t fall to death, so I will not save you!" Bailong Huang Valley said in a yin and yang sullen, sulking with dust.


    "Ha ha"


    He heard the words, passed a smile, and despised: "If there is someone in the world who makes me fall badly, I can be sure that person is definitely not you!"


    "you!"


    Bai Longhuang''s mouth pumped fiercely, and the full flame could only be recovered.


    "Anyway, the plan has begun. I will wait for me to start the dragon mode. You look good!" Wali could not bear it, he already knew it, even the black hands behind the scenes.


    The culprit is the old demon faction!


    "Oh!"


    The emergence of dustlessness attracted countless guns and bullets, and the sky''s rays of light became a large piece, which turned into a colorful sky.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    With a sigh of no dust, endless energy fluctuations erupted in his body, his left eye twisted, and the black pupils were replaced by purple fundus.


    The ripples spread around Erkai, with nine black hooks hanging on it. The dust-free realization swept away, and the void everywhere would ripple, and the magician would collapse and crouch down to snore. .


    "So, what are those eyes ?!"


    auzw.com


    The appearance of reincarnation writing round eyes, and everyone was shocked, the moment the strange eyes appeared, the dust-free temperament also changed. A hippie man with a smiley face suddenly becomes a **** who treats all beings as turf!


    "Perhaps that day as he said ..."


    What seemed to come to mind, Assache said, "He wasn''t fighting at all, but he was playing a boring house game with Wally!"


    "Damn bastard, what''s going on with those eyes ???? Artifact? But why haven''t I heard of my strange eyes?"


    Bailong Huang Wali roared unwillingly. Subjected to the influence of the dust-free temperament, he also felt as humble as the ants, and could only look down on the dust from the angle of looking up now.


    The two sides are not comparable at all.


    "Buzz"


    Under the stare of everyone''s surprise, the sky gathered a lot of high-density energy, and dust-free was like a crater that was about to erupt. The body was constantly experiencing energy fluctuations and leaks. A ripple of visible waves from his eyes was ejected from his body and chewed The surrounding sky, unfortunately touched by the magician powder and bones, his whole body turned into a pool of mud!


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    With the dustless voice falling, a shocking wave of energy erupted from his body and instantly swept the world!


    "Boom boom!"


    The sky within tens of kilometers was all detonated by dust, instantly killing all organisms within the range of "Super God Luo Tianzheng".


    The sky that was originally occupied by the magician recovered instantly.


    "Mum!"


    The whole world is silent, and only this choking voice is left. Everyone ran to the window, staring at each other and staring back at the clear sky, all with open mouths.


    "How is that possible? So many of them are cleaned up all at once?"


    "I just felt the threat of death from that violent energy wave. I''m sure if anyone wants to kill us, we will even take this school with you just now ... no, this town will be together disappeared!"


    "What a terrible attack, how strong! Who is this sacred guy ?!"


    The fallen angels, demons and angels all exploded, pointing at the dust-free pointing of the floating sky, with two different expressions of fear and panic.


    "Can I really clean it up with one stroke?"


    Seeing dumbfounded eyes, Bailong Emperor Wally''s breathing became heavy, and he thought that dust-free was to be popular, but he didn''t think it could be done, and it was still a trivial flick. Way, he can''t do it himself!


    The power of dustlessness is beyond his cognition, especially when he looks at his expression now, his appearance is light and light, obviously not his full strength.


    Faced with thousands of dark shadows, Wu Chen''s thin body is particularly eye-catching, becoming the center of focus.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1337： Infinity Dragon God Orpheus Appears [Sixth More]

    All in all, everyone present had a clear understanding of dustlessness.


    "There should be no problem beyond me. It seems that the choice of destroying Lias and Phoenix''s marriage and assigning her to Dustless is right."


    Devil Sazex smiled brightly and was quite happy for his wise decision.


    Of course, if he had to take a closer look at the changes in his wife, Guelephia, perhaps he would not be happy, and instead switched to an expression of constipation.


    "Why is this guy so powerful ?!"


    Gu Lei Feia''s delicate face was hot, looking at the majestic sky, as if the **** blocked the god, and the Buddha blocked the boy.


    After all, her relationship with Dustless is not ordinary, and the two parties even slap / slap / slap before!


    "Mum!"


    Zhu Nai and Liasi stood side by side, looking up at the dustlessness of the massacre. They also had ghosts in their hearts, Zhu Nai''s eyes filled with a touch of starlight.


    Since ancient times beauty / girl heroes, this is the constant law.


    "Lias, lend me your dust free for a few days."


    Zhu Nai stunned the hair of Liasi''s headphones and said with a dementia expression.


    "Lend it to you? Do you want to possess him? I know you too well, Zhu Nai, think of it!" Lias resolutely rejected Zhu Nai''s harsh conditions.


    "Hum, that scumbag!"


    The demon king Seraphull hummed softly, and at the same time she felt a different color in her heart, and the delicate and perfect jade face also raised complex emotions. After all, she was compulsively persecuted by dust-free like Gulei Feia / Slammed.


    "Maybe it''s good to ask him to be the backer."


    Life is like **** / rape. Since there is no room for resistance, it can only be enjoyed in silence. Such a simple truth, as a demon king, Seraphull naturally understood.


    All in all, everyone is thinking at this moment, including the archangel Michael with a faint smile on his mouth, but he dispatched two subordinates, Genova and Wisteria Irina, to Dustless Hands.


    In the future, you can always blow the pillow!


    "Ok?"


    The dust-free at this moment naturally did not understand their minds, and focused on the dense black swirls ahead.


    "It should be there."


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread and opened, Dust-free was keenly aware of one of the unusual places, and a faint photon appeared on the body, turning it into a flash.


    In the mysterious unknown space, the girl in the Gothic loli suit sat in the air dumbly, shaking her calf boringly, holding her jaw with her hands, her eyes were dull and confused, and she looked very boring.


    "Oh!"


    Large areas of light lingered in the dark space, flashing in an instant, the girl turned back from stagnation, with a smile on her face.


    auzw.com "Boy, your strength is good, you just release your own strength a little bit, and you can actually find my existence, your strength is very good, I am very satisfied, so I said to be my No way! "


    The dumb girl said earnestly.


    "Buzz"


    A large number of flashes condensed in the dark space, quickly compressed into a figure, and finally became a young man with clear eyes and bright eyes like stars.


    "Are you Gaspar? Looks like you''re looking for the wrong place."


    Wu Chen frowned and looked at the girl in front of him. He suddenly felt a little familiar, but he was sure he hadn''t seen it and she wasn''t in the impression.


    The girl is wearing a gothic loli skirt, and the dark black three thousand willows dance with the wind. She is white and beautiful, and the jade face that can be broken is as bright as a moon. The deep eyes are very clean and there are no flaws. .


    Wu Chen thought about it for a while, and realized or didn''t know it, but it was similar to a vague outline in his mind, so he asked tentatively: "Infinite Dragon God Orpheus?"


    "You know me?"


    The girl''s invisible pupils splashed with faint ripples, and her voice was surprised by threes.


    "I don''t know, just heard your legend."


    Wu Chen answered truthfully, people in the world who saw the infinite dragon **** Orpheus were rare, but many people heard his legend, Wu Chen is one of them.


    "I''ve heard that my rumors are better. You obediently be my subordinates and give you strength to help me defeat the disturbing dragon!"


    When referring to the word "dragon", the natural face of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus rarely has a touch of emotion.


    "Evil dragon?"


    Hearing the words, being silent and understanding what Orpheus said, he immediately shook his head and said, "Sorry, I''m not interested now, and I don''t have extra time to be your subordinate, although I am very impressed by the great red Curious, but if you want to use me as a gun to deal with the great popularity, it is impossible. "


    Orpheus blinked, seeming puzzled, staring at Dustlessly, and said, "I lend you my power, can you help me deal with that evil dragon?"


    "Of course not. For one thing, I don''t need your strength. For another thing, I''m not your subordinate. You don''t need to deal with the Great Red (True Red Dragon Emperor) according to your orders. That is your personal grudge."


    Infinite Dragon God, Orpheus, nodded incomprehensible, she was a little difficult to understand without being ignorant of the world.


    "Farewell."


    Seeing Orpheus thinking with a small face, when Dust was about to leave, the crisp voice stopped him.


    "No, you have to help yourself to defeat the great red!"


    Orpheus floated in front of the dust like a ghost, then snapped his fingers, and the space exit was blocked.


    "This guy..."


    Dustless frowning even worse, if he didn''t know Orpheus, he would have thought that this was an intentional problem.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1338： Goodbye [First more]

    Wu Chen looked at this worldly, innocent girl who was more naive than anyone else. If someone else dared to do so, he might have been runaway.


    But the infinite dragon **** Orpheus is a special case. I don''t know why, when she was really cute that day, she had no dusty hands.


    "In the final analysis, it''s just a **** that is used by others. It''s a simple girl who doesn''t understand the world."


    Looking directly at the cute little face of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, the dustless opened the skylight and said brightly, "Actually with your strength, you don''t need to rely on the strength of others, you can tie with the great red."


    Dustlessly took a deep look at the infinite dragon **** Orpheus.


    Needless to say, the infinite dragon **** Orpheus was driven out of the gap between the dimensions. The originator is the great red, but this means that Orpheus is not an opponent of the great red? Big mistake!


    If the two dragon gods fight, the whole world will collapse. Perhaps because of the seriousness of the problem, Orpheus left the gap between the dimensions.


    "No."


    Orpheus''s calm eyes rarely show more emotional fluctuations and a little more sorrow, saying: "You are right, if I fight her at all costs, in the end no one can do anything. However, my hometown and this The world is going to collapse, and that''s too much to lose. "


    "You can''t see, you''re still smart, knowing the consequences of doing so." A dustless glance at Orpheus.


    "So you picked people like Wally to work with?"


    Wu Chen asked curiously, and sighed randomly: "It is not as promising as Bingteng Yicheng to invest in Wali!"


    "You''re right. I thought so before. I plan to gather the two dragons to my Majesty and train them to a certain degree. It will definitely be a good helper, but this is all before."


    Orpheus nodded his chin lightly, and then looked at it with a clear eye. "I changed my mind. People like you can completely replace them."


    "Oh!"


    It was dusty, almost stumbled, almost looked at Orpheus with a cold face, and couldn''t help but feel speechless, "Although this little loli is simple, but not stupid, some things are still shrewd, even know how to use me as a gun . "


    Compared to Bingteng Yicheng and Bailong Emperor Wali, the potential for dustlessness is more than a star, and it is difficult for them to catch the dustless shadow for a hundred years.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to cooperate with others for the time being, as for the greatness of the red ..." A big red monster appeared in my mind, and I didn''t think it was a dragon.


    "I am alone enough to handle it easily, so we have no need to cooperate at all." Wu Chen calmly replied to the eyes of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus.


    "No!"


    The infinite dragon **** Orpheus refused to be dusty with a small face, and then said blatantly: "If you don''t cooperate with me, I won''t let you go and believe you ..."


    "It seems that we don''t even need to cooperate."


    The dustless words interrupted Orpheus, ignoring the dark void in front of him, and sang softly, "Magic!"


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com The void suddenly twisted violently, and a mysterious vortex appeared. Immediately afterwards, the pupils were activated without dust, and the key to closing the black winter cloth was broken by clicking.


    "This kind of thing is just a minor problem for me."


    Gently glance at Orpheus, the warm light radiates from the dust-free body, disappearing into a beam of light, the speed is so fast that even Orpheus can hardly look back.


    In the dead space, only Orpheus himself, and a clean, fluttering sentence, or four short words, were left.


    "Good-bye."


    Orpheus''s agate-like eyes, staring at the fleeting dustlessness, dragged him into the pit, instead of diluting, he deepened.


    "I will meet again soon, then you must escape my palm." Orpheus repeated the corners of his mouth several times, the jewel eyes were pleated and bright, and his tone sounded full of confidence, giving people a sense of confidence Dust-free illusion.


    Outside, the King King Academy was over.


    Dimensions are twisted, countless vortexes are clearly visible, and a large number of magicians are pouring out of it, attacking the enchantment of Komagakuen Academy unknown when it will be upheld.


    "It''s endless. It''s impossible to kill the little ghost named Gaspar."


    Dusty frowned, and at the same time saw the domineering smell spread again and swept the world.


    "found it!"


    After depositing for a few seconds, Dustless opened his eyes suddenly, and looked over the heavy space to see the captured Gaspar.


    "Oh!"


    Dustlessness suddenly turned into a golden light and whistled out. He was resistant to hitting, but other people in the Supernatural Research Department were an exception.


    "The eyes look good, and the ability to stop time and space is rare."


    The figure penetrated into the special space, and dust-free saw the blond teenager wearing a women''s clothing. He was tied to the glowing magic circle, and it seemed strange that the magic used this to use Gaspar.


    "An intruder is going to kill him!"


    The several magicians who reacted exclaimed, and the speech was deeply surprised, and the dustlessness can invade here as much as they are exaggerated figures of the same level as the devil. It is incredible.


    At the same time, several people rushed over without fear of death.


    "Silver Wheel Reborn!"


    The sharp edge of the rebirth eye appeared, and the clean wave was a fierce Chakra storm. The magician who struck was instantly killed, his body was shattered and broken by the storm, and all the magicians were killed.


    It also means that everything is coming to an end!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1339： Wally Lucifer [second more]

    At this moment, because of too many magicians in the Komaga Academy, he could hardly be killed, and the boundless reason, the war situation soon fell into a passive deadlock.


    The three parties also felt helpless and could only temporarily create a defensive enchantment nest.


    "That guy shouldn''t be wrong."


    Hirofuji said sincerely and impatiently that although the entire Komagor Academy was surrounded by a large enchantment, his heart was full of unhappiness.


    Living in the same space as Bailong Emperor Wali, Hiroshi Ito walked in a kind of encountering natural enemies, as if the next life would be out of hand.


    This feeling is uncomfortable for anyone, especially in the enclosed space.


    May be lost at any time!


    "These people are not simple."


    Bai Longhuang Vale glanced silently past the heads of the three major forces, and glanced a few times, his expression a little dignified.


    At this moment, the archangel Michael, as well as Sussex, including Sierra Ful, and Assachere, have released their magic to build a large enchanted protection horse school.


    "We have to fight back. It''s too passive to consume this light." Sazex couldn''t hold his breath as he watched more and more magicians in the sky.


    Archangel Michael and others nodded silently.


    "But there is nothing you can do about it."


    Asaksher shrugged, and said with great enthusiasm: "This study covers a large area. Protecting him, the four of us will be able to maintain this enchantment, if one is less ..."


    "What about one less?"


    Behind the ghost-like words, the ghost of Assache turned his head back, and the fierce fist hit him back.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Unexpectedly, Assacher was knocked off, his mana output was stopped, and a gap appeared in the enchantment.


    "Boom boom!"


    The magicians are like wild cats smelling fishy smells, attacking the incomplete place non-stop, the enchantment scars are getting bigger and bigger.


    "What do you mean ?!"


    Lias and others glared at each other, looking at Bailong Emperor Wally poorly.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know yet? Of course it means killing you!" Bailong Huang Wali said casually, and he also entered the "tentacle" state of the artifact.


    "The plan in your mouth, in fact, I know ... even I belong to one of the participants and planners, but something changed during the period, and my other associate has not yet appeared."


    White Dragon Emperor Wali looked into the sky with a puzzled and puzzled face.


    "You guy ..."


    The archangels, Sussex, and Sierra Fowl all changed their faces. They were waiting for Wally, and they could only maintain the enchantment at this moment and could not pull away.


    "Ahhhhh ... it hurts, it seems I''m old too."


    Assacher, who had drilled out of the ruins, was covered in snow, and it was not difficult to see how painful Wally''s fist was.


    "It is indeed the governor of the fallen angel."


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, Wally was not surprised, after all, it was the governor of the fallen angel, and he could not be beaten to death.


    "Before I start, I want to ask you a question."


    After removing all the dust, Assache asked seriously: "My deputy governor has found an organization hidden in the three major forces ... it seems to be called the group of evil, and the leader of this organization is the infinite dragon **** o What''s involved in this time when Fez attacked us ?!


    "Infinite Dragon God Orpheus ?!"


    This name seems to be a taboo / taboo. All the people who know her face have changed a lot, showing fear, even a character as strong as Sazex, but also showing a cautious expression.


    The infinite dragon **** Orpheus is an enemy that God also fears!


    "Not only is it related, the people who attacked you this time belong to the old demon faction, Orpheus himself has participated, that guy may have died!"


    White Dragon Emperor Wally smiled grimly, the person in his mouth was naturally dust-free.


    "As for why I participated"


    Eyes shot a teasing light, Wali''s wings vibrated, and numerous black wings suddenly appeared.


    "My name is Wally Lucifer!"


    These remarks were like a tenth-level storm and a completely new posture of Wali, and everyone''s head was dizzy, and the movement of their heads stopped for a moment, shocking the world.


    Wally Lucifer also indirectly showed that he inherited the blood of the demon king, and could be regarded as the old demon faction.


    "This guy is definitely the strongest Bailong emperor ever!" Said Assacher in a heavy voice, full of anxiety about the future.


    "Perhaps the word miracle ... was born for me."


    White Dragon Emperor Wally has a proud expression, and possesses the blood of the Demon King and one of the strongest **** destroyers. He does have all the capital.


    "As long as this enchantment can''t support you, sooner or later you will be finished ... the next one ..."


    White Dragon Emperor Wally turned his gaze, staring at Sazekes, Archangel Michael, and Seraphuel.


    Gaze finally fixed Seraphuel''s body.


    "Just eliminate it first!"


    After all, Wally swooped in. Sierra Ful, who was trying to consolidate the enchantment, looked ugly.


    I could only watch the White Dragon Emperor come on, eyes full of despair.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sharp roar rang through the world, and immediately after a golden beam of light descended from the sky, Wally was about to reach Sierra Fowl.


    The golden light shrouded him.


    "Fuck me away, the big white lizard!"


    The powerful light wave turned into a powerful impact, forcing the aggressive White Dragon Emperor back.


    "Zhu Zhan defeated, I don''t know where you come from, confident, you say yes, white lizard!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1340： Heavenly Obstruction [Third]

    In the beam of light, a large area of ??photons condenses and compresses, and the floating light glides into reality, compressing it into a familiar figure.


    "No way, you should have been killed by Orpheus. What''s the matter ?!" Wali lost his arrogance and raised his voice several times, which sounded harsh.


    Hearing the words, dustlessly digging his ears, pretending to be disgusted, "You are not a eunuch, what do you think it looks like? Is there anything special you like?"


    In other words, Wu Chen also intentionally kept a distance from Wali.


    "you!!!"


    It was said that Wally''s handsome face was inflated, as if exploding, flushed and red.


    "It''s really exciting every time with this guy !!!"


    Wally''s complexion is iron-blue, his forehead is blue, and if there are still many questions waiting for a dust-free answer, he must now rush into a big fight.


    "The companion you just said ... is this guy?"


    The void suddenly twisted, and a wheat-skinned woman fell out of it. Her body was covered with blood, and there were obvious dents in her abdomen.


    Of course, there is also a blond boy dressed in women''s clothing with a pale expression, which is also Gaspar, one of Liath''s family members.


    "What''s this guy''s name ..."


    Scratching his head without a headache, I didn''t even think about it for a long time, "Yes, I remember she seemed to say that he inherited Leviathan''s blood or something"


    The dustless words fell, and Sierra Ful''s face suddenly became unnatural. Not only Sazex, but her role as Leviathan, belonged to the new demon king.


    "You **** can''t escape from Orpheus. I know her strengths, you must have used a mean, dirty trick!"


    Wally looked at everything.


    "The infinite dragon **** Orpheus in your world is invincible ... but I''m sorry, it''s true that I came back safe and sound, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a conspiracy or not."


    Wuchen didn''t explain what happened to him and Orpheus. The dormant power in his body floated and grinned, "Since I''m back, you''re going to be unlucky!"


    Hearing these words, Wali, who had looked clean and unpleasant, even clenched his fists and creaked, which seemed to calm his tone, which made Wali particularly uncomfortable.


    "Before you talk, you better look at the surrounding situation." Wally said queerly, with the meaning of gloat.


    Above the sky, a crowd of magicians have surrounded it.


    "A lot, a few times more than before!"


    Lias and Zhu Nai have a headache, especially several relatives of Lias have spread their wings one after another, intending to fly to the sky to support dust-free.


    "I didn''t expect your charm / power to be so strong, and someone was willing to go to Huangquan with you." Wally scoffed, showing contempt.


    "Quantity? What do you think simple quantity can change?"


    Dustlessly smirking, she could only secretly explore Bailong Huangvali''s superficial knowledge and small vision, which he always thought he couldn''t do, and others couldn''t.


    The idea is really childish idiot.


    auzw.com


    "Buzz"


    The night was full, and the dust-free body was bursting with golden light, which was far from the previous photons, and it was other power.


    Also different from the sacredness of Shining Fruit just now, this energy fluctuation is extremely evil.


    "So strange."


    Suzeks and others locked the dustlessness of the floating sky, and time seemed to stop at this moment, and everyone was staring at the dustlessly. Even a large number of attacking magicians stopped moving.


    Substantial changes in the light and shadow on his body changed into a human-like and non-human monster.


    An incomplete mini-faced double-faced mustache, and also combined with the dust without fingerprints.


    An extremely dangerous halo was emitted from the body, and the dustless face said blankly, "Heaven obstructs the star!"


    Then he withdrew Suzunenghu and looked down at Wali quietly.


    "Nothing happening. Is he trying to win the favor? Or did he deliberately scare me?" After a few seconds of silence, Bailong Emperor Wali looked around and found nothing special.


    "Are you really scaring people?"


    Trainees from the Supernatural Research Department, such as Lias and Zhu Nai, were confused.


    "wrong..."


    Sussex said suddenly, with a touch of rareness, and said hoarsely, "Look in the sky, look carefully, look at your heart."


    Because of the night, Lias et al. Did not find the meteorites that slowly fell, but Sazekes et al. Clearly found them.


    Lias and others cast their eyes on the sky, and Bailong Huang himself was no exception.


    "My goodness"


    Asschel stood up excitedly, the whole eye was covered with bloodshot, and the heart jumped violently. H seemed to jump out even more.


    Just came the strongest Bailong emperor in history, and now there is the most demon "human" in history. Is the end of the world? !!


    "Is that a meteorite ?! Can he summon a meteorite? Or is it such a big one ?? The end of the world is really here!"


    Lias et al. Xiong / former Jade / Rabbit waves, she is wearing rough gas, breathing shortness / shortness, so the arc of the business line shaking is also greater.


    The heavy meat / **** are almost out of clothing.


    Where is this meteorite? It is obviously a natural disaster that some **** of pit father came down in anger!


    "A bunch of idiots, standing here stupidly? Do you want to die anyway? Bring him down!" Seeing the collective petrification of the magicians unable to move, Wally rebuked sharply.


    His heart was cold and desperate, and if he was hit by that thing, let alone defeat the great red, his future career has only one dead end to hell.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1341： Dragon mode? Still beaten [fourth more]

    What kind of characters can summon meteorites to destroy living beings?


    The devil cannot do it, nor can the fallen angel. The same is true of angels. Humans ca n��t even do it, even some characters who claim to be gods.


    "It''s a person I can value, and it has unlimited potential."


    The elegant girl sitting in the void, her mouth slightly raised, with a slight arc, and a rare faint smile.


    This person is the infinite dragon **** Orpheus!


    She did not leave in a hurry, and in the idea of ??knowing more about Dust-free, Orpheus quietly distant sky, ten kilometers away from the center of the battle where Dust-free and others fight.


    But Orpheus was shocked that even if the isolation was so far away, the falling meteorite still included herself in the scope of the attack.


    So much so that Orpheus had to retreat again!


    "A mysterious character. There doesn''t seem to be a character in this world."


    From the time Dustless left, Orpheus began to think about the origin of Dustless. After all, this guy is not reliable and refreshes Orpheus''s first thought of greatness in the world.


    "I really look forward to what kind of spark you and the Great Red will shine." A deep glance at the dustlessness, Orpheus finally disappeared into the dark night sky.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Realizing the existence of a meteorite, the magicians bombarded them vigorously, and thousands of energies plagiarized and converged, all of them hit the meteorite.


    "Kacha!"


    However, the effect it played was daunting. Only a small number of meteorite fragments spalled off. Wanting to shake and disintegrate the entire meteorite was tantamount to dreaming.


    "Feel despair."


    Silent eyes had no emotion, and the dust was instantly transformed into a **** of death. The meteorite above his head was the sharp sickle that slaughtered all living things!


    "No, I can''t just sit back and wait, my dream has not come true, and I can''t be buried in this kind of bird without shit!"


    The eyes of Bailong Emperor Wali flashed madness, and his body emitted abnormal energy fluctuations.


    "My awakening


    The two dragons deprived of everything by the doctrine of hegemony--


    I''m jealous and dreamy


    I, as the overbearing of the extremely white dragon-


    Invite you to enter the limit of cleanliness! "


    A series of spells fell, and Wally''s posture also changed dramatically. His volume became larger and his magic surged. Previously, humans were just wearing armor. Now comes the charm of two silk dragons.


    "�� �"


    auzw.com Long Yin burst out through the sky, and the new attitude of Bailong Emperor Wali made everyone stunned.


    "What''s that? It''s unpleasant!"


    Hiroshi Ito''s cold sweat DC, the stronger the strength of the White Dragon Emperor Wali, the more uncomfortable he feels. This is not because he is jealous of the Wally, but the stronger the strength of the White Dragon Emperor Wally, he will feel boundless Oppression.


    "That guy is really a genius. I can use the dragon mode so soon. Assacher said it well. Wally Lucifer is indeed the strongest white dragon emperor of all ages."


    The Emperor Chilong said with emotion, with a hint of envy in his words, the host of the old opponent was so powerful. Second, his host could only say something about Dlegg!


    "In this state, he has the same strength as God!" Dlegg said softly.


    "Guru! God-like strength ?! Are you sure!"


    Hiroshi Ito asked in excitement, his eyes were burning with a raging fire, and it seemed that he would become a **** one day in the future, so that he could look like a girl all over the world!


    "Of course, if you work hard, you can enter that mode."


    Draeger said in a very affirmative tone, continuing to preach: "After entering the dragon mode, not only has the same strength as God, but also ..."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Sudden agitation broke Dlegg''s speech, and saw the extremely destructive wave of light covering Wally, who entered the state of dragon, and then fell relentlessly.


    "Kacha!"


    The indestructible defense of Balong suddenly heard a crisp voice.


    "What''s the situation ?! Isn''t it that which dragon mode has the power to rival God ?!"


    Hitoto wiped his eyes and asked, looking intently, the mighty Wally stepped on his head with dust and contempt. The mighty silver body of the dragon was also faintly blackened and was obviously burnt. Enough!


    "A big lizard, what''s the name of a ghost?" Dustlessly looked down at Bailong Huang Wali and asked lightly: "Now it''s night, your family hasn''t taught you, should others be quiet when they sleep?"


    "Oh!"


    White Dragon Emperor Wali shouted and seemed to be protesting against the dust, but was ignored by him.


    "This is what you say has the power to rival God? It''s as simple as hitting a mole!"


    Hiroshi Ito''s mouth twitched, and he asked Moral Leger angrily, "If that''s the power of God, wouldn''t that guy in Dust be able to stun God easily?"


    "Well, this is an accident for me! The guy named Dustless can''t be counted in. He is a special case. Just like the computer games that you humans often play, there are often various bugs that appear against the sky. That kid is in this world. bug, so he is an unstable factor and must be ruled out! "


    Draeger retorted with red ears and red ears. The dragon''s face was tingling with fever and fever. His heart was extremely depressed. He had a strong face as soon as he finished speaking, and the speed of this knife was too fast.


    "But this guy is really abnormal. I may not be his opponent in his heyday!"


    The Red Dragon Emperor Dlegg has a fearful tone, and he has divided the dustlessness into greatness (True Red Dragon Emperor) and the infinite dragon **** Orpheus.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1342： Wally defeated [fifth more]

    It is no wonder that Chilong Emperor Deleg has such unrealistic ideas, who makes Dustless so powerful.


    "Draeger, is this guy the same as the legend, a reincarnation of a god?" Suppressing the inner shock, Hiroshi asked sincerely.


    Now the demon world has prevailed. Dustlessness is the news of the reincarnation of the gods.


    "This one"


    Hearing that, Dlegg was silent, his huge longan beating with doubts, and said blankly: "In all fairness, I used to have this idea, but the gods of various mythological systems seem to be worse than him ..."


    "God is worse than him ?!"


    Hiroshi Ito''s hair exploded instantly, raising his tone a few grades.


    "God? What kind of thing is that ?!"


    On hearing that, Dreiger showed disdain, and replied very disapprovingly: "The gods are nothing, I can tell you, I was in the heyday, and the guy of the White Dragon King Arubion. Above God, it ��s hard to reach the halls of God! "


    Draeger was extremely arrogant, full of pride and arrogance.


    "Who are you and Wuchen great then?" Blinking, Hiroshi was sincerely interested.


    "This one"


    After hearing the word, Draeger''s tone was stagnant, and he said with a very high degree of certainty: "He''s so much better than me, remember that it''s just a loss, just like a piece of sand!"


    At this moment, the other direction.


    "Impossible, I have entered the Dragon Mode, why isn''t your opponent? And even the results are the same, even if the forbidden state loses, but why I still lose when I enter the Dragon mode, should ..."


    "Because you are too weak."


    Hearing that, Dustlessness broke the self-confidence of Bailong Emperor Wali and said softly, "I haven''t said that when I hit you before, I was all my strength, Wali."


    "You guy"


    Hearing that White Dragon Emperor Wali was trembling with anger and felt very embarrassed. He used to naively think that "forbidden hands" could easily defeat Dustless. However, nowadays, using "Balong" mode is still defeated.


    "I would never lose that simple!"


    White Dragon Emperor Wali was dying and struggling. Under the trend of anger, he burst into a powerful energy wave, and finally miraculously retreated.


    "It''s a weird thing ..." Staring at Bailong Emperor Wali, Frost frowned.


    The light wing of the White Dragon Emperor and the caged hands of the Red Dragon Emperor have a characteristic that the greater the host''s emotional fluctuations, the stronger the power that erupts, and now Wali has a tendency to learn the truth of Bingteng.


    "Oh!"


    The bright dragon chant resounded throughout the world, and the power of Bailong Emperor Wali gradually strengthened, almost multiplying, even because the light dotted on his body was too obvious, it was night, but there was a feeling of becoming day.


    "It''s boring."


    He shook his head, boring and boring, and his patience gradually disappeared. He planned to persuade Bailong Emperor Wali to get out of his way. When the province took its own shame, a thick beam of light whistled.


    "Go away, we will be affected if we are knocked down!"


    Sussex and others hurriedly avoided the attack of the beam, and they were uncomfortable if they were hit.


    "What to do without dust?"


    auzw.com Liaz worries, and stops when she doesn''t send her hair. Her back stretches out / two wings, and she will fly when she sees it.


    "Come back Lias."


    Gurefiala pulled the anxious Lias and smiled bitterly: "If that guy can be killed, it means the end of the world is coming!"


    "Oh!"


    White Dragon Emperor Wally''s angry blow, ruined the world, and a huge silver light swept across.


    "Don''t beg you to beat you, at least show your fear."


    White Dragon Emperor Wally said dementedly that he did not expect to defeat Wuchen, but only hoped to get back some scenes.


    But I was too doomed to be disappointed.


    The dusty face looked at the incoming light without expression, without any extra emotions, but not without fear. The kind of black eyes were full of expectation.


    "Boom boom!"


    The light hit the dust-free body with all its strength, and the whole world shook with the explosion waves, and even the sky was distorted.


    "do you died?!"


    Everyone looked towards the dust-free location, all curious.


    However, they stopped for a second.


    The expression was as usual, the black eyeballs had not changed at all, and they still maintained the previous ease, not to mention injuries, and the dust-free clothes were very bright.


    "This is your swan song? Barely."


    Dustless passed an admiring look, and when he opened Xu Zuo Neng Hu just now, he was broken by a few small cracks, and Valley had already been able to do this.


    "Okay?!"


    Hearing that, Wally was black and his army of 100,000 grass and mud horses flew by. This was too shocking!


    "Then it''s my turn to fight back, boy."


    Dustlessly tilted his head, thinking about what tricks to use to deal with Wali, stretched / extended the thumb after half a ring, and a blue energy ball appeared in the front section.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    The golden sphere whistled out, and the places along the way burst and burst apart, easily torn apart.


    "Oh!"


    It was extremely fast, and the moment it flew out, it was close to Wali, and then it exploded violently.


    "Boom boom!"


    Jin Guang spread to Wali, his indestructible armor, like the iron skin was melted layer by layer, vulnerable.


    "Let''s see!"


    A fierce hung up the dustless glance, realized that the lack of White Dragon Emperor Wally can only flee away, the strengths of the two are so different that they stay only to humiliate themselves.


    ps: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more! !! !! !!


    1..

 Chapter 1343： He is a quasi ally [sixth more]

    White Dragon Emperor Wali lost, and Dustless was not surprised, unless he wanted to stay and die, otherwise running was his only option.


    Other than that, there is no other way.


    "You just let him go so carelessly?"


    People from the Supernatural Research Department, such as Lias and others, were surrounded by dust and looked at Wolverine, who was fleeing, with an unwilling expression on their faces.


    "I have no resentment against him. Why kill him?"


    Dustless asked, revealing deep confidence, "Even if I come again next time, I can easily defeat him, and I don''t think he will ever be my enemy again"


    "why?"


    Lias and others asked blankly, all staring at the dustlessly. The mystery of this guy is too big to wait to find out how many secrets he has.


    "Intuition." Wu Chen shrugged casually.


    It was said that the girls rolled their eyes and scolded the dustless ghosts.


    "hateful!"


    In the mysterious heterodimension world, this is also the base camp of the Wally gang.


    "What do you think, Wally."


    The God of Infinity Dragon Orpheus appeared unconsciously, Mei Mei stared at Wolverine, and was wounded by Wally, his eyes flashed with a fleeting color.


    "You came just right, why don''t you stop him, I am so big, the first time I was so embarrassed by people, and the first time I ate such a big loss!"


    Wally thundered fiercely and was very irritable. After a battle with Dustless, his self-confidence accumulated for many years was shattered by disintegration.


    "Eh"


    Infinite Dragon God Orpheus also rarely sighed, in a tone of his ability, "I tried to control that guy, but I failed."


    "In short, you don''t lose to him. I may not have a chance against him."


    If the remarks were made by Wu Chen, Wally could immediately laugh as a joke, but if it was from Orpheus himself, he would have to be elegant.


    "Is he really that scary ?!"


    Taking a deep breath, even though Valley has a deep understanding of dust-free strength, she still feels impossible to defeat Orpheus, after all, she has unlimited power.


    "I have infinite, almost infinite power, but others can have the same."


    The cute little face flashed a different color, and Orpheus waved his hand with great momentum, saying majesticly: "Anyway, so far, he is not our enemy. I am sure, I can work hard to turn him into A teammate in the trenches! "


    "Remember, he is a quasi ally!"


    auzw.com


    Time is running out, just three days later.


    "I''m so sorry, Dustless King."


    There was a mild apology in the slightly dimly lit room.


    Wu Chen and Genova and Wisteria Irina, and the other one was the archangel Michael.


    "It''s okay, I''m bored anyway, and I can just take this opportunity to skip school, so Liath will have nothing to say."


    He waved his hands cleanly, his face full of generosity, listening to the teacher talking about heavenly books, he was two heads old.


    "I have already told you before. It is helpless to take Genova and Wisteria Irina to exercise with you. In order to express my apologies, please accept it."


    A mighty lightsaber appeared in Michael''s hands, exuding an indescribable charm, unusually emaciated, and a slight burning sensation in his eyes.


    "This is Ascaron with the sword of the dragon, so take it if you don''t want to."


    In other words, the beautifully shaped Dragon Sword in Michael''s hand floated to the dust.


    "That is to say, is this a reward?" Wu Chen asked with a glance. In the end, it was still his garbage. It was a **** if it was cheap!


    "You understand so well, they will be handed over to you in the future."


    Seeing Ascaron under the dust-free, Michael breathed a sigh of relief, taking short mouths and eating short hands, and later Dust-free was embarrassed to want to send Genova and Wisteria Irina back.


    This can also be regarded as a good relationship with Wuchen, a potential stock. Near the water tower, the moon first, he even ordered Genova and Wisteria Irina and Wuchen to have a "breakthrough relationship".


    In that case, the future rise of dust-free, angels that are gradually declining can follow suit. If it can rise up, it is best, but he even planned a marriage between two girls and dust-free. Anyway, he is a pure human being and there is nothing Inconsistent, the archangel Michael was painstaking.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely tune them both into famous figures in the world!"


    Dustlessly patted his chest / bore to ensure that despite his expression of relief, even though he knew Michael''s intention and did not intend to refuse, in fact, this is really a trivial matter for Dustless, and Wu Chen also had a good impression on them.


    Although his sword skill is average, he has never seen many sword masters, such as hawk-eye and red-haired Shanks, whose sword skills are still in mind, and can be taught to Genova and Wisteria Irina. .


    "I''ve finished saying what I want to say. Goodbye."


    After all, Michael''s body glowed with warm light, all drifting away until it disappeared.


    "Sometimes I''m free."


    Lying down freely and without any image, bright eyes dotted with tiredness, and when he was going to take a nap, he suddenly realized that his body had become a lot heavier, and the newly closed eyes opened again.


    "Genova and Irina are wanton, why are you two sitting on my body? Get me down!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1344： The knot of all forces [First more]

    Someone sits somehow on their own. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would have slapped him in the past. Genova and Irina''s sudden move really made the dustless and foggy, puzzling.


    "You are our master. It is necessary to understand each other deeply." Irina said for granted, and at the same time wanted to remove the dust-free pants.


    "Slow, stop for me."


    I noticed that the waist was loose, and Dust quickly stopped, looking at the two women who were like wolves and tigers, with their heads full of bags.


    "Who taught this to you?"


    Wu Chen asked angrily, while squeezing his sleeves at the same time, it seemed that he was going to slam the people who taught Jenova and Irina badly.


    "Don''t they both come from Master and Lias." Genova asked puzzled.


    "I am that"


    Hearing the words, Dustless opened her mouth and found herself speechless. I did not expect to be discovered by Genova when I was kissing / hot with Lias.


    "Lias and I did that because ..."


    "The reason is not important. I want to have children with the master!"


    Genova played unreasonably, and at the same time he pounced on the dustless body and began to tear his clothes.


    Irina is no exception. Her eyes stared at the dustlessness and turned around, just like seeing Linglang''s delicious food. Her dustless body made her appetite wide open.


    "They don''t look right ..."


    Detecting the abnormality of the two women, Dustless brow frowned slightly, and Genova and Irina gave a brainwashed attachment.


    In a clear mind, a handsome man suddenly appeared-Archangel Michael!


    "The guy might have filled the ghost soup with them in order to win me over."


    I can''t help crying and laughing. I''m deeply entangled with the "goodwill" of the archangel Michael. Although this kind of beauty / blessing is good, he can''t take it so suddenly.


    In desperation, I had to comfort the two women: "Now I have something to do, and when I''m free, I will discuss with you the big question about having children!"


    Genova and Irina looked at Dust as if they were electrocuted.


    "Really?"


    Biting / biting / mouth / lip tightly, the two women seemed to feel impossible and asked nervously.


    "Although I am deceiving countless people, but there are principles, I never lie to women!" Wu Chen blushed and gasped. When talking about lies, it was one after another.


    "Put your two faces together." Dustlessly waved his hands, smiling gently.


    "��������"


    Genova and Irina glanced at each other, and although they were a little confused, they came along very well.


    auzw.com Archangel Michael once instructed them to take the dustless words as the Lord''s command and obey them.


    "Oh!"


    While Genova and Irina were thinking, Dustlessly decisively launched an attack, leaving their own saliva on their little faces, and using their mouths to attack the jade faces that the women could blow through.


    However, neither of the girls had the expression of shyness, but ecstasy and excitement.


    An idea in Dustless Heart was also confirmed.


    "It should be the ghost of Michael, so they are so desperate for me. They really like to gossip. Are angels so boring?"


    Dust-free stood up and patted his clothes. After removing the dust, he stretched his waist and said, "Let''s go home together."


    Wisteria Irina and Genova have no place to live, and they have to stand with Dust Free. They can only join Zhu Nai''s house. Two or three people live in Zhu Nai''s house. Once more people become crowded.


    Suzeks thought it was thoughtful. It took only one night to transform Zhu Nai''s home into a magnificent villa.


    Even threatened to send 500 maids over!


    Lias, who is familiar with the dust-free character, refused on the spot, and eventually only sent a small number of servants, such as Guleifeiya, to take charge of the life of the dust-free and others.


    "This is the privilege of the strong. As long as you are strong, everything is there."


    Against the backdrop of the setting sun, Jin Chancan''s villa seems to be coated with a layer of gold, beautiful, the surrounding environment is elegant, and the scenery is relaxing and pleasant, as if it is a paradise.


    Standing in front of the villa, there were so many emotions, beside him, there were maids such as Gurefiah.


    "The guy Sazex ... actually sent her wife as a servant"


    Dustless mouth twitched. Although Guleifeia was originally one of the maids, and this was her job, she sent her wife to take care of the future brother-in-law. This broad attitude made Dustless admire the five bodies.


    "The power of the devil is really powerful. In the human world, it is impossible for this kind of villa to be completed in a few years or even ten years."


    Sit down quietly and quietly, Guleifeia and other maids suddenly gathered around, very skilled to make aromatic afternoon tea for him.


    "Sit down, Gurephia. If I were sitting alone and you all stood and looked at me, it would be too shameful."


    Dustless said, pointing to an empty seat next to him, but Gurefia shook her head resolutely, and said in an extremely indifferent working tone: "Master Dustless, please take care of yourself, now is my working time. "


    "Cough cough"


    I heard that all the afternoon tea that was drunk into the lungs was sprayed out.


    Looking up with interest, he looked at the slender and elegant Gulei Feiya, without any expression, and did not expect that the words "adult" were both called, and Gulei Feia was also the wife of the devil.


    "It''s really a woman who doesn''t know." Gently shaking his head, Dustless also stopped talking nonsense with Gurefiardo.


    The devil''s world, no, the whole world is like this, it can be described in one sentence-one person can get the chicken and dog to heaven!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluations and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1345： Zhenchangzi [second more]

    Gurefia now refers to the adult as clean, which indirectly illustrates his recognition of his strength and status.


    It is necessary for a strong person to be respected and treated the highest. Although Wu Chen felt that it was strange to send his wife to be a maid, maybe the locals looked normal!


    Maybe this is a manifestation of the importance attached to dustless trust.


    "Gulei Feia ..." After quietly sipling tea, Wu Chen suddenly spoke.


    The two black willow eyebrows were squeezed together, and the jade face of Guleifeiya''s ice muscle jade bones also surged and bewildered, "Is there anything wrong? Master Dust."


    "Of course it''s not right. Hurry up and remove the word" adult "." Wu Chen said with a stern expression, remembering the previous encounter, he began to hate the word.


    Anyone who calls him "adult" is either a traitor or a conspiracy!


    "Call me Master, I like this title very much." Wuchen said with a smile, but it fell into Guleifeiya''s eyes but it was unclear.


    "Understand, Master Dustless." Gu Lei Fia Tankou said lightly and spoke softly.


    "It''s really indifferent. It''s the same as a zombie."


    He shook his head boringly and drank the black tea without dust. Then he rested his head on his arms and closed his eyes.


    Gu Lei Feia didn''t say much when she saw this. She stood beside the dustless body like a javelin, like the female knight temporarily guarding the safety of dustlessness. Even if she knew that this was all it took, she would also be loyal to her.


    "Whoohoo"


    Breathing and breathing evenly was very peaceful. Gu Lei Fei turned her head subconsciously, and the dust-free posture that caught her eyes was lazy, her face still had a fascinating smile, and it seemed that she was very fragrant and content.


    "This guy may only reveal the normal look of his age when he sleeps."


    In the heart of Gu Lei Feia / murmured, the ordinary dustlessness is extremely terrible and evil, he is rare and peaceful at this moment.


    Zhu Nai''s home said that the newly built large villa was also right.


    At this moment, the members of the Supernatural Research Department are gathered, including Gongkou Devil Fujii Makoto, and the young women''s clothing saved by Dust-Gaspar!


    "Going to train in the underworld?"


    Wuchen was speechless to Lias, who suddenly announced the news. Training such a thing was really boring and unnecessary for him.


    "Of course, the strength of all people must be improved. The Department of Paranormal Research is a group and cannot be counted on alone!"


    Lias glanced at the dustlessly, then said righteously.


    I heard that Wushen only shrugged helplessly, and actually agreed with Liasi''s idea. She glanced at Zhu Nai, Kitty, and Aisha, as well as Genova and Wisteria Irina. Two women, they really need to improve their strength.


    "Then go to the demon world."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen thinks of Lilith''s mother, Vinirana''s enchanting body, and her calm heart suddenly ripples. Since the last time she gave her a demon fruit of the natural system, Vinylana obeys the clean word and acts as God The same devotee.


    Those who do not order dust-free orders!


    "Some wait, I''ll go and prepare a little."


    Seeing Wu Chen and others agree, Gulei Feiya began to prepare the props to go.


    On the way to the Underworld, in the exclusive carriage of the exclusive Jimmon family, they stared at the outside with a clear eye.


    Gurefia stood dust-free by her side like a patron saint.


    "You don''t have to follow me all the time. I''m fine anyway. Go and rest."


    Dustlessly waved impatiently and said that at first it felt good to be "protected" by Guleifeia, but as time went by, Dustlessly couldn''t accept it.


    This cricket even followed the bowel movements.


    "This is my responsibility, please don''t embarrass me." The rounded mouth opened, and Gulei Feia refused in disguise.


    "This trip to the underworld is not just about training. I think there should be other problems." After half a ring, Wu Chen suddenly asked Guletia.


    The latter frowned, remembering that Dustlessness is not what it used to be, and gritted his teeth: "This time the three parties gathered in the underworld. At the same time, they also invited Odin, the main **** of the Nordic mythology ..."


    Having said that, Gurefiah''s tone paused. The meaning of it was self-evident. In response to the threat from the "Bad of Woes", the demons and fallen angels and angels aimed their sights at other forces.


    The Nordic mythology is one of them.


    "Look for some cats, dogs and tiger skins ..."


    Wu Chen said very disdainfully, and at the same time understood the purpose of Sazeks vaguely, "In addition to training, Sazeks also wanted to invite my brother-in-law to the town, right!"


    Gurefia was silent, and finally nodded silently. This time, she did use the power of dustlessness. After all, this time, the main **** of the Nordic mythology came. If you don''t come up with a strong character, Sazex will feel it His face was dull.


    Dust-free is one of the best options.


    "Then you have to be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Dustless and friendly reminded, he remembered that when Odin finally agreed to form an alliance, an evil **** named Rocky came out to stir up the situation, and later caused a series of troubles.


    "Will someone come out to make trouble?"


    Gem-like clear eyes flowed with the light of wisdom. Gu Lei Feia is also a person with a bright mind. After a short time of thinking, he understands the meaning of dust-free.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1346： The Dragon Strikes [Third]

    Wu Chen just nodded earnestly. Not only did the evil **** Loki come out to disrupt the situation, but he also had inextricable links with the "Bad of Wounds".


    "My good intentions come from Master Dust Free, and I will definitely tell Master Sussex." Gurefia bowed gently, thanking him seriously.


    "Thank you verbally for thanks. I need physical comfort. I don''t think so. When you return to the Jimmon family, you can take a bath for me."


    Dustless, grinning, winking at Gulei Feia. She didn''t stop until she laughed at her blushing ears.


    "You dream!"


    Gulei Feia said very politely, and at the same time tried to find a trace of disappointment from the dustless face.


    "No response, this guy really made me play."


    Gulei Feiya whispered, Dustless just watching the scenery outside the train quietly, without disappointment or sadness, apparently just amused Gulei Feia just now.


    On the contrary, Guletia himself was lost in her heart.


    "Huh? Space .. twisted?"


    Dust-free eyes swayed unexpectedly, the world in his eyes changed dramatically, as if falling from a space-time tunnel, making Dust-free feel an unusual breath.


    He also vaguely saw other people in the Supernatural Lab.


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, the world in front of Dustlessness suddenly appeared a huge white light, a cold breath swept away, and his feet also stepped on the ground.


    "What is this place?"


    In a strange environment, Zhu Nai and others exclaimed.


    Everyone''s eyes are invariably looking towards the dust, he has become a deputy deputy minister!


    "Take the test from a boring guy on time, everyone is relaxed, there is no need to be nervous."


    Dust shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, there was a violent vibration coming from the mountain behind, and then it was burst by a strong force.


    A crimson monster suddenly emerged, filled with extremely powerful momentum, and the whole body was covered with heavy scale armor.


    "What a big lizard !!!"


    After seeing this behemoth, Wuchen was surprised and loudly.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Unexpectedly, the monster stared at by dustlessly made a great roar, and roared angrily: "This uncle is a dragon!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh at least I am really a dragon. No wonder I think it''s similar to Bailong Emperor Wali."


    Wu Chen smiled awkwardly, and said apologetically.


    auzw.com These words come down, everyone can not help but be cruel, and this crimson dragon is the Qiqi smoke.


    Sincerely feel that I have been scorned by the dust, especially that contemptuous look, where is looking at the great dragons, but making lizards who can''t help but watch


    He just felt that his dignity was trampled!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The fiery pillar of flame swallowed from the giant / dragon''s mouth, and instantly pulled the dust into it, and lost his figure in the sea of ??fire.


    "Little devil, this is the end of offending and humiliating Uncle Ben!"


    Looking at the dust that disappeared and disappeared, the giant / dragon suddenly emerged suddenly. Then Shuo looked at Zhu Nai and others with big eyes, showing raging colors.


    "I said ... wouldn''t you just think that such a superficial trick would kill me?"


    There was nothing out of the flash, and it slowly compressed into a dust-free body. Looking at the large lizard full of flaws, the dust-free hand raised was a ruthless big foot falling.


    "Kick of Light!"


    A straight flash of light whistled out. Although aware of the danger, he had quickly avoided it, but no matter how fast it was compared to light, it was not worth mentioning. In the end, it was inevitable.


    "Boom boom!"


    The crimson big lizard''s head exploded with a stinging flash of light. The strong explosive force flattened the surrounding surface. The big lizard was also blasted back to practice. The body stopped when it hit the heavy mountain.


    "This scaled armor has a good defense."


    No dust secretly nodded, the speed of light kicking only impacted him, but did not really hurt the dragon!


    "Although the Dragons are suspected of being called foxes and fake tigers, they can be called the strongest ethnic group in the world. They do have a great ability."


    Can offset most of the power of the speed of light kick, we can see from the side the extraordinary of the dragon, the heavy scale armor, ordinary people want to break it is foolish dream.


    "It''s a very powerful force. If it''s not a system problem, I''ve been attacked by him. Even so, his pure power is extraordinary."


    The crimson dragon''s head was still burning with flames, but he was safe and sound. As Guss had guessed before, most of his attacks were resisted by the scales on the outer layer of the skin.


    However, the defense of the scales is not omnipotent. Looking closely, in the center of the dust-free attack, the scales have fallen deep into waste copper and iron. The next time they are attacked equally, the deity will suffer.


    "You''re strong, remember my name, I''m Tenny the Devil who was born!"


    The huge longan was focused on dust-free, unable to move, and Tenny had forgotten the task he was suddenly invited to, and looked down like a torch, dust-free and war-fighting.


    "The minister is temporarily absent. Everyone will cooperate to listen to my command!"


    Zhu Nai took out his courage as a deputy minister, with two huge wings extended behind him, and flew towards the sky. Feng Meng looked down at Devil Tenny without fear.


    "It''s too obtrusive."


    Devil Dragon Than said unhappyly that he was looked down by a man who could not restrain the power of chickens. He was out of breath and opened his mouth with a stout pillar of flame.


    However, Dustlessness was blocked in front of the fire for a moment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1347： Complete body must be able to meet [fourth more]

    Dust-free floating sky, quietly blocking the paint on the wall, like a mighty mountain and a mighty mountain, it seems like a natural danger. It is impossible to cross.


    "I want to hurt me in front of me ... my Zhu Nai, little lizard, you have a lot of courage." Dustless Youyou said, he almost missed my wife better than he realized that something was wrong. Change your mouth.


    "Zhuo District Firefly, I also want to compete with Haoyue, and humiliate myself."


    Staring at the thick pillar of fire coming from his face, the dust-free eyes were changing rapidly, faintly beating the black flame.


    Gaze focused on the incoming fire.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The black ghosts fell from the sky and did not even have the time to react. They devoured the dragon''s pillar of fire with a thunderbolt.


    Just a few seconds before and after.


    "Black flame?"


    The stunned Demon Dragon Tani said suddenly, his eyes looking towards the dust also changed.


    "Sure enough, very strong, qualified to fight me, tiny guy!"


    The dragon''s muscular two wings gently flickered, the huge body ignored the existence of gravity, walked like a migratory bird in the sky, stayed in the clouds, and looked down at the ground with an unusually small dust.


    "Small? That''s right, you are really small!" Dustless sneered, his body was like a flood dam, and the endless chakras burst out.


    A destructive giant instantly took shape, wearing a Tengu helmet, wearing a simple and heavy samurai uniform, and two long knives around the waist enough to smash the world.


    The golden giant stood between the heavens and the earth, and it was as bright as the sun without any dust, and everyone''s eyes could not be moved away, staring at him in a daze.


    The height of hundreds of meters is desperate, and even if the strength of the giant is ignored, the height that goes straight into the clouds is daunting.


    At first, the flying dragon Tenny, who was soaring in the sky, looked at Dustlessly, but now he just wandered back and forth in the dustless perfect body.


    "Mum!"


    A group of students from the Supernatural Research Department brought the giant who looked at Optima, and even because the height was too abnormal, even the sun was blocked!


    The sunlight is replaced by the dust-free complete body Susuke Nenoru. The golden light falls, and it is not the warm sunlight that shines, but the destruction of the world!


    "Does he want to kill us, too? This kind of behemoth is a little landslide when it is moved slightly, and the shock caused by it may step on us!"


    Bingteng said in a gloomy mood, usually he looked at dustlessness, not envious of dustless strength, but jealous of his harem / attribute.


    "Relax, classmates will not do that kind of thing."


    Kiba Yudou said with a smile, but he was also scared by this monster, and the height of hundreds of meters was enough to oppress the sky.


    Well, as Hiroshi Fujimoto said, maybe they would step on them as insects without dust!


    "Retreat. We can only help if we stay here."


    Zhu Nai had no choice but to give the battlefield to two behemoths.


    auzw.com "Hey, hey, pocket dragon, do you still think you are big this time? Do you have my complete body to be too big? If you think it is small enough, I can still make it He gets bigger! "


    Dustlessly asked, integrating other skills such as immortality, the height of the complete body will be improved again.


    Looking down at the flying dragon Tenny, with a clean face and a ridiculous expression, he pointed his fingers at him, which is self-evident.


    "Huh, there''s nothing to do!"


    Contrary to Red Dragon''s face and red ears, Demon Dragon''s face was redder, and his old face was even redder.


    Just now, Dustless is still a small grain of sand. Now he is transformed into an ancient god-like top existence, instead he becomes a little baby in the other''s eyes.


    Dragon Dragon is going to be gloomy.


    "This kind of thing is superficial, and I can kill it at once." Devil Dragon Tani opened his dense tusks, with a huge flame ball in his mouth.


    "Really, I originally wanted to train them. How did this happen?"


    In the distant hill, Asschel was beside Lias, and there was Guelefia.


    "It''s all you two hiding his fault."


    Gu Lei Fei opened his mouth indifferently, and at the same time, Yu Guang glanced at Assace deliberately or unintentionally. It is estimated that he also has other plans and wants to use the legendary dragon to test the dust-free strength.


    "Boom boom!"


    A stout flame struck, the huge pillar of fire was only seven or eight meters thick, and the high-density flame could even dissolve the diamond in an instant.


    "It seems good ... but"


    The complete body must be able to hold out the golden sword in his hand, and use the mind to control the light sword to cut it out.


    "It''s still too weak!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The blade of the light sword shook a blade of light sword, like a hurricane, instantly destroying the incoming pillar of fire, crushing him with the force of destruction and turning it into a sky full of sparks.


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Oh!"


    The unstoppable sword-knife continued to advance, crushing the sky, cutting the sky, and even the lazy white clouds collapsed on their own, and all the materials in contact with it were destroyed.


    The attack range in front and back has reached a range of dozens of kilometers, and there are endless gaps in the depths of the sky!


    "This state, and this unparalleled strong attack has surpassed me in the heyday," said Hiroshi Fujimoto''s artifact Draeger numb.


    The ordinary dragon race is like a pocket person in front of the complete body, and only the great red can match it!


    And most surprisingly, from a clean tone, this mighty giant seems to be able to grow bigger, not the peak period of the heyday!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1349： Taken by this picture of Devil Tanny [Fifth more]

    The completeness of the body''s strength and strength was revealed, and the height of one hundred meters seemed to be the culprit of the destruction of the world.


    I was swept by those eyes that were larger than human eyes, and couldn''t help but want to surrender kneeling.


    "Mum! It''s amazing, it''s definitely better than Dlegg."


    Devil Tanny choked in horror, looking at the wound that was about to cut the world down. He can be sure that if he is split, he will be divided into halves like confetti!


    "Try him again."


    Fierce light shot from his eyes, Devil Dragon Tani made an amazing move. He rushed into the sky like a rocket and flew to the head of the dust-free complete body Suzunoru. After a few circles, he made a decisive attack Susano could be behind.


    "Jumbos like you should not be good at moving. As long as I attack the back of you, even if you have the power to destroy the world, I can do nothing about it."


    The huge wings vibrated and fanned out the violent hurricane. The devil King Tenny fell like a meteorite, opened his mouth wide, and hurled towards the dustless spine.


    It seems that I intend to use my mouth full of fangs to smash the whole body.


    "Thoughts are good ideas ... but naive."


    Gently turned his head and glanced at the Demon Dragon Tenny in his heart, Dustless read out the excitement from his dragon eyes, maybe he had fallen into the dream of defeating himself.


    "Don''t you break me ?!"


    In a blink of an eye, Devil Dragon Tenny was close to the complete body of Suzunaka, and he exhausted his whole body to bite at the complete body of Zosuna.


    "Kacha!"


    The crisp crackling sound came suddenly, everyone thought it was dust-free and the complete body had to collapse, and looked at the root cause, but the result was eye-opening.


    The dragon tooth''s internal tooth decay is all powdery.


    "Nice bite. It''s still too reluctant to tear up the whole body, so stop it."


    Suddenly on his shoulder, two stout arms suddenly flashed, taking advantage of the fangs of Devil Dragon''s painful grin, and grasping the legendary dragon clan like a rabbit.


    "Well !!!"


    Feeling that the neck was caught by the giant big hand, Devil Tanny struggled hard, shook his body, opened his mouth and rushed to the full body, and he was able to spray high-density flames on his body, but nothing happened.


    "Ahem ... that, hehe, the dustless master is offensive, please forgive me!"


    Everyone would think that the Dragon Dragon Titan would fight a battle with Dust, until one of the two sides died. Who would have expected this mighty and mighty dragon to apologize with a charming smile?


    Everyone was astounded, especially Hiroshi Ito shouted in heart: "What is the dragon''s moral integrity? You are the legendary dragon tribe. Pay attention to your own image. You don''t want to ruin your entire ethnic group!"


    auzw.com


    "��������"


    Looking down at the smirking Demon Dragon Than, his cold face flashed a little heat, and his completely loose hand finally let him go.


    "Lias, this boring farce should be over."


    Turning his head to reveal a half of his face, the power of reincarnation eyes is limitless, and it seems to be able to see through the world, and Lias and Asschel, who are drowned in the darkness, also come into view.


    "Ahem, everyone is really sorry, this unexpected accident was actually a test of your brother." Liasi said helplessly, embarrassed and said, "The dragon is called Tanny, my brother. Come and train you, don''t mind. "


    "It''s really startling."


    Hyoto Kazuya collapsed in the ground, and everyone felt the pressure / the body disappeared.


    "I don''t mind, I''m afraid they can''t bear it. After all, the dragon is too exaggerated for them." Dust shrugged and said indifferently, and did not organize Liasi''s training, although he felt Very boring, this method of increasing strength is also extremely slow, in the absence of dust, there is no future.


    "It''s been a long time, Tenny."


    The emerald light of Emperor Chilong Emperor''s caged hands, and Dlegg''s humorous tone invaded everyone''s ears.


    "Long time, German, Draeger."


    The dragon dragon Tenny replied in a stern tone, and at the same time his eyes were still looking at Dustless, for fear of Dustlessness changing his mind and tearing himself alive, he could not control his body sensitively.


    The deterrence brought by the complete body must be too great. He was the first time to meet a character of this level, so powerful that he could kill his own existence at will.


    "Don''t care."


    Slightly swept the magic dragon Tanny, and said freely that he didn''t have any bad feelings about this funny dragon, although he was a bit smart.


    "All of you, go back to the territory of the Jimmony family first. Your mother and brother prepared a dinner for you to take the wind. This is an apology for this hasty action."


    Lias laughed gracefully, and the silver bell-like crisp laughter was very pleasant.


    "Speaking of which, how did I feel a lot of powerful breath just now? Isn''t another **** of mythology coming? I really look forward to the gods in this world." Wu Chen said to himself, with a little expectation. Looked at Lias.


    "I don''t know this either." Lias shook her head blankly when she heard that, and she hadn''t returned home yet.


    "This, how is this possible? It''s hundreds of kilometers away from the territory of the Jimmon family, how can he know what''s going on there, relying solely on his own perception?"


    Gu Lei Feia''s heart rolled up the stormy sea, it was difficult to calm down, and her beautiful eyes were full of astonishment. Looking at the dust inconceivably, a heart was about to jump out.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1350： Visitors from the Underworld [sixth more]

    Due to the excessive shock, Gu Lei Fei''s **** were violently undulating, her heart was full of shock, she also just got the news from Sazex, but she got it at the same time, completely aware of her own strength!


    "What kind of monster is this guy?" Gulei Feiya bit her mouth / lip, her mouth trembling slightly.


    "There will be a big banquet in a few days, when you will all attend, I heard that the younger demons will gather, and of course there are important guests who cannot be ignored, the old man from Northern Europe." Assache interjected.


    "Sure enough, someone from another mythology system"


    Dustless, then whispered to himself: "This world seems to have a lot of mythological systems. Should I drag the old guy named Odin from the Lord God down to replace me?"


    Wu Chen looked down, thinking, it seemed hesitant not to kill Odin!


    "Stop, don''t make such a remark!" Gu Lei Fei scolded her face, forgetting the identity of master and servant for a while.


    Just kidding!


    "This guy is really lawless."


    Assache said with heartfelt emotion, and did not doubt the dust-free strength, if this is really determined to **** Odin''s position, then no one can really stop it!


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, the dustless head suddenly lifted up, and his brows froze deeply.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gurefia asked that she was preparing to rush to the magic circle of the Jimmony family.


    "It''s okay, I just feel the familiar breath, so don''t worry." Wu Chen shook his head and said with a thoughtful glance at the kitten.


    Her natural little face flashed a rare dread.


    "It really looks like her sister."


    Wuchen whispered, she once met Tacheng Heige once, and it was barely familiar, remembering the smell on her body.


    "All in all, the task of coming to the underworld this time is mainly training, I hope you all cheer."


    Lias glanced at Zhu Nai and others, pointing at Assache, saying, "This guy will be the consultant of the Supernatural Research Department!"


    Assachere is like a black hole, instantly attracting everyone''s attention, including dust-free.


    "Call me Teacher Asschel!"


    Asschel complained to Lias, complaining of how rude it was to call the teacher "that guy".


    "This guy looks young on the surface and is probably an old-fashioned figure. It also looks frivolous. The attitude of Dangerlangdang is no different from that of a ghost. In fact, there are thin and serious people.


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly nodded secretly, Assachere was indeed suitable to be a consultant of the supernatural research lab to a certain extent.


    "You are all right, everyone please follow me and leave."


    Gurefiia made a light gesture pointing at the magic circle behind her, and she behaved gracefully and calmly. As if Wu Chen had just forgotten the appearance of massacre, she was just an ordinary person, and she treated the same.


    In the evening, at the dinner of the Jimmon family.


    To Liasi''s parents, Wuchen is also familiar. Just when Liasi''s mother saw Dushan, the flirtatious temptation seemed unbearable.


    "Well, just a demon fruit of nature, this woman is dead to me." Wu Chen''s heart was full of contempt, just a demon fruit, it was too good to buy.


    There are many more of them in his system.


    "I''ll give Lias one later."


    Glancing at Lyas, Wu Chen secretly decided that even what kind of demon fruit had been selected.


    The banquet passed happily. When it was midnight, Wu Chen had not taken the initiative to find Liasi''s mother, Vinirana, and she came eagerly to find Wu Chen to do human creation.


    In the dark room, it was sometimes said that Vinirana groaned as if she was in pain, provokes crime, and could not help imagining in a direction unsuitable for children.


    "I''ve got everything to prepare."


    Vinirana smiled as she smiled, squeezed the dust-free face, and followed her guide to look at the table. A lot of **** toys had been prepared for a while, but she didn''t see dust for a while. She wanted tonight Go all out!


    "Since you''re here, I''m welcome!"


    There is no word of "binding" in the dust-free head, and a man should be free and easy. He is like a hungry wolf, and he throws Vinirana fiercely.


    And Vinylana is fully cooperating with Dustlessness. Regarding his requirements, even if he is in a perverted position, Vinylana is also a enthusiast.


    "What crazy degree does this woman want for strength, and she is willing to betray her soul"


    Dustless and speechless, he looked at the sleeping Venilana, then walked to the balcony alone in his pajamas, stretched lazily, only to find himself with an unpleasant gaze.


    "You have the courage to forget the lessons you have given? Now you dare to take the initiative to come to your door. Don''t think that I feel particularly good every time. Maybe I will kill you immediately when I am upset."


    Focusing on the dark shadow sitting on the balcony pillar, said quietly and indifferently.


    The dust-free future man with excellent vision can see clearly that a tall woman is extremely naked and full of fatal appeal.


    "That''s why I chose you to come over to the kind of thing you just did. How are you? I''m in a good mood now!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1351： Dig Wallys Corner [First]

    The sudden invaders'' dress was exposed, and a pair of mighty heavy meat / **** were partially exposed, arousing people''s most primitive ambitions, the girl''s eyes were as silky as they were charming.


    "Tacheng Heige ... I want you to dispel the unrealistic idea of ??taking away your sister."


    The red ye body in the goblet was drunk, and the dustlessly refused: "If you want to take the kitten, you must first kill my consciousness."


    Dustlessly stated his position and made Tacheng Heikedai frown.


    "She and you are not relatives, why do you care about her so much?" Tacheng''s beautiful black eyes are so beautiful that she really doesn''t understand the clean plan.


    Nor would I think that dust-free plotting kittens is totally nonsense, and there is nothing in the kittens that is worthy of dust-free attention.


    "She''s my fianc��e''s dependent." Her eyes were different, and her dust-free confidence was clearly insufficient.


    "That is to say, our sisters have no hope of meeting in this life?"


    The light of the eyes was covered with a touch of water, and the eyes of Tacheng Heige were dim, and his tone was also a touch of Xiaosuo.


    "Everyone has a different position and certain things cannot be changed."


    Dustlessly shrugged and said helplessly, but his eyes were beating with slyness.


    "Actually your sisters want to reunite is very simple, it''s all up to your will."


    Dustlessly awake the dreamer, Tacheng Heige is like a chick in the water, and quickly grabbed Dustless''s arm.


    "Small hands are really slippery."


    Tacheng''s black song froze. I didn''t expect the dust-free hands to slip like satin, and the skin was delicate and delicate, so I couldn''t help but froze twice.


    "This female wolf is really enough."


    Dusty mouth sucked, always he only took advantage of others, when did he suffer?


    "Giggle"


    A series of light laughter rang out in my ears, and the guilty spring eyes of Tacheng Heige were disturbing!


    "It really is a fairy."


    Dustlessly nodded secretly, even though he had a faint ripple splashing inside his ancient well without waves. Ordinary people may have lost their dreams of the gentle countryside of Tacheng Heige.


    "As long as our sister relationship is resolved, I will be yours in the future."


    The fragrant sand mouth opened slightly, and Tacheng''s black song spit out the smell of pandan. She was very charming, and she deliberately revealed her mature figure. It was blood-blowing, and she couldn''t help but want to agree to her conditions.


    Glancing at Venilana who fell asleep, Tacheng Heige chuckled, "I can do what she and you do!"


    "Actually this is a short answer. The initiative is still yours."


    Wu Chen didn''t hesitate, he raised the ball to Tacheng Heige and motioned to solve it by himself.


    I just said the way, "In fact, it is very simple to answer. As long as you are a cat''s family like the kitten, all these problems will be solved, and there will be no confrontation between different camps. You can do it every day. Shou."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly chuckled, leaning against the wall in an air of calmness, not afraid of her refusal.


    "Do you want to dig the corner of Wally?" His eyes squinted softly, and Tacheng Heige''s heart was silent.


    If she jumped into Lias'' side, no one could stop her from meeting the kitten.


    "Digging the wall? That''s a terrible thing, I''m guiding you on the right path! Don''t you think I''m better than the arrogant lizard kid?"


    When Dustless lifted himself, she was full of joy, and when talking about Wally, she smiled ruthlessly and relentlessly revenge: "His vision is too small, so he wants to defeat the great red with his strength? That kid always gives me A feeling that kindergarten has not graduated! "


    "You insult my boss in front of me, is this really good?"


    Tacheng Heige asked without a word, Wu Chen didn''t really see her at all, and treated her completely as herself.


    "This is a fact," Wuchen reiterated, "let alone that lizard kid is my enemy."


    "People do not die for their own sake. After I kill Wally in the future, you still have to look elsewhere. Finding a suitable place to go now is not work. Of course, you can understand Wally''s corner if you understand it."


    Dustlessly stared at the small face of Tacheng Heige.


    "Give me time to think."


    Tacheng Heige bowed his head and fell into a tangle. He moved his heart to the dust-free proposal, listening to the dust-free tone, she smelled a icy murderous gas.


    The weather is unexpected, and if Wally really dies in the future, she must find a suitable destination, and the dust in front of her is really good.


    On all sides, White Dragon Emperor Wali exploded.


    "Give me seven days to think."


    Taking a deep breath, Tacheng Heige chose to leave quiet for a while, and now she was in a mess, her mind was calm, she couldn''t concentrate her thoughts.


    "no problem."


    Dustless nodded slightly, and then continued to say, "Remember, if you stand on the side of Wally, you don''t want to see kittens in this life. You should know my strength. It is easy to prevent you from meeting each other. . "


    "you!"


    I heard that Tacheng Heige''s hard-won preference for dustlessness disappeared instantly, which was so mean and ruthless because of his strength.


    No strong style!


    "Don''t stare at me with this kind of cannibalism, you should understand that this is the territory of the Jimmony family. I can completely take you as an enemy and own it. With me, you are still complete. Thanks for my great mercy! "


    Clean and proud, showing a look you thank me for.


    "So shameless!"


    Tacheng Heige lost, she was really afraid of leaving her without dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1352： Los Viseer [second more]

    Witnessing that the black song of Tacheng disappeared into black wind, Silver also went back to sleep with Vinila Lana safely.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sky in the distance turned white, and Wani Lana who woke up first took a deep look at Dust and then quietly left.


    As for the dust-free strike, it was already a time of three hits.


    Time is running short, all members of the Supernatural Research Department are intensively training.


    There is only one person walking around boringly, he has no good training, and no one can train him.


    Bored, he walked alone in the territory of the Jimmon family and had the time to kill it.


    "It seems like the human world, and there is nothing special about it."


    On the street, strolling around in the dust, looking around, I found that in line with human society, all kinds of supermarkets and traffickers selling vegetables and fruits exist.


    The only difference from humans is that they are all black-winged demons.


    "Treading"


    The chaos struck forward suddenly, and his head was raised unconsciously.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The fierce force came forward, and the dustlessness that was caught off guard was directly hit by the fly.


    "Ouch, sleep!"


    No dusty fart / strand sitting on the ground, touching the red forehead, with a little pain, was about to teach the **** who attacked himself, a delicate / pretty arm suddenly grabbed him.


    "Excuse me, are you okay?" The crisp voice asked, seemingly the man who hit him.


    "I''m important!" Wuchen sulked with a dark face, and was knocked down by somebody inadvertently, which made him feel bad?


    Raising his head in anger, growled in anger, "Dare to ... you are"


    The dust came to an abrupt end to the mouth, and it was a silver-haired girl with a glorious appearance. The eyes of Shui Lingling were moving and her face was full of apology.


    The silver hair shriveled on the dust-free head, and the three thousand willows were full of elegant fragrance, which smelled very good.


    The girl''s skin is white and beautiful, and her facial features are as beautiful as moonlight. The bright eyes inlaid in the eye sockets are more like stars, and the delicate / dripping red / lips are like blooming poppies, showing magic.


    The girl''s face was full of nervousness, staring nervously at Dustless, and she breathed a sigh of relief after half a ring. "It doesn''t seem to be hurt, or it will cost another!"


    "It smells so good."


    Because the two are too close, Wu Chen can clearly smell the faint body scent of the girl, leaving the mouth and nose for a long time.


    "Why it feels familiar"


    Staring at the nervous girl who grabbed herself, Wu Chen always felt a little familiar, and was similar to a figure in his head, so he asked tentatively: "Los Viser?"


    auzw.com The girl was obviously surprised, staring at the dust in wonder, asking: "How do you know me?"


    "It really is her."


    Dust-free eyes flashed bright, I didn''t expect to encounter this ever-changing Valkyrie here.


    "Rosviaser is Odin''s bodyguard, so it also indirectly shows that the main **** named Odin is here too, even if he is so hungry and wants to make an alliance, maybe the myth system there is also a big problem, that The **** named Rocky looks like he''s deadly against Odin. "


    Staring at Rose Visser''s perfect face, Gu Chen guessed innocently.


    "Keke"


    Losvia Weiss coughed twice, then blinked in the direction of dustlessness and asked, "Boy, have you seen an old grandfather with white hair and white beard?"


    "Grandpa? Yes!"


    I didn''t think about it without a car, and answered without thinking: "Are you talking about the bad old man who stares at the female ass? I have seen it just now. On this way, he is insignificant. You must leave He stays away! "


    "������������"


    Rosewisser pumped hard at the corners of her mouth, her face turned red, and she had no doubt about the words of dustlessness, because the character of their main god, Odin, was so abnormal.


    "The gods of the Nordic mythology are about to faint"


    Rosviaser rubbed his temples tiredly, said very silently, and also had a headache for Odin, saying that he is the main god, in fact, more like a good old man.


    "Introduce yourself first, my name is Rose Weiser, and I would like to ask for your advice in the future." Rose Weiser said with a gentle smile on his face, and politely reached out / out of his hand.


    Wu Chen nodded his head slightly, and also extended / extended his right arm to shake hands with her, and smiled, "My name is Wu Chen, husband of the Jimmon family. I''m familiar here. Let me take you to the wretched old man!"


    "Wary old man ?!"


    Hearing that, Losvia Serpi didn''t smile, but there were a lot of black lines on his head, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Wu Chen took the initiative to ask for help. Anyway, he is bored now, but it is better to find a beautiful woman to relax, which is much better than facing a group of men.


    "The Jimmon family? What does he have to do with the magical Sazex?"


    After hearing that, Losvia Weisser glanced at Jingmang, guessed the identity of Dustless, and then frowned slightly, always feeling the name Dustless.


    "Sazex''s sister Lias, she is my uncle''s daughter-in-law!" Seeing Lost Visser''s puzzlement, she said with a clear smile.


    "You looking for that insignificant old man? I''ll take you there!"


    Slightly closed his eyes, seeing the domineering quietly spreading, dust-free focus on searching for the trace of Lord Odin.


    After half a ring, he opened his deep eyes and showed confidence, apparently aware of the existence of Odin, and simply took Rosviaser''s little hand, his face was reddish suddenly, and after two struggles it was useless. give up.


    She also had a good first impression of dustlessness, not like the kind of shy person.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1353： Sneak attack [third more]

    The reason why Rosviaser did not resist dust-free, in addition to the good impact, there is another factor is the Jimmony family. After all, they are here to form an alliance. It is naturally impossible to have a relationship with dust-free. .


    "Speaking of which, aren''t you curious about my identity? Don''t you be afraid I will give you ..."


    "Have you raped me?"


    Cleanly and slyly turning his eyes, he laughed and said, "I will be very proud of that!"


    "you!"


    Rosvia Sebrun''s little face turned red instantly, and she was very cute and playful.


    "Miss Rosviaser, you should be the bodyguard of the Nordic gods Odin. The real purpose of this visit to the underworld is to alliance with fallen angels and demons, including angels. The group of evil should also be one of the Nordic mythological systems. It''s a threat. "


    Dustlessly said, the existence of the group of evil is a threat to the world.


    Losvia Seser whitened her chin lightly, and then she couldn''t help but ask: "Since you know my identity, you dare to say that if you just say that, it will destroy the relationship between the two parties. Is this a felony?" ! "


    In other words, Rose Viser looked at the dust with his hands on his hips, and looked awkwardly.


    "Felon? What does this have to do with me?"


    Dusting his lips, he was puzzled, and then bluntly said: "Destroy and destroy. Whatever it has to do with me, even if this world is occupied and destroyed by the gang of evil, it has nothing to do with me."


    The dust-free look was as usual, and I really felt that this group of people was boring enough to live on their own, and the savior''s gorgeous script was really not suitable for him.


    "You are also ruined if the world is ruined!"


    Losviasser said solemnly, looking at the dust with a hopeless look.


    "That''s a short answer."


    Hearing the words, the dustless soul smiled indifferently, and said, "I kill them before they destroy me."


    Wu Chen never imagined that he would be the enemy of the "Bad of Disasters", but if they do not know life or death, for example, they would take the initiative to come to the door like Bailong Huangli, and Wu Chen would be welcome!


    For enemies who take the initiative to come to the door, Wu Chen will generously send him to death.


    "Speaking of which, are you sure you can find Lord Odin?"


    Losviasser questioned, always thinking that Dustless Dang Erlang''s appearance was a bit mysterious.


    "Odin hasn''t found it for the time being, but ... come to our troublesome people, and here comes a group." Seeing the domineering spread out, the dustless street found a large number of killers ambush on both sides.


    "��������"


    Hearing that, Losvia Seder frowned slightly, and looked at the dustlessness that was about to kill. When she was about to ask him what happened, countless dark shadows suddenly struck and wrapped them both. .


    "You have so many enemies," Losviasser frowned, his voice colder.


    auzw.com


    "I think you are mistaken. This group of people came to you."


    Wu Chen gave a slight glance at Rose Weiser, and said softly: "As long as you die, I think the alliance of several parties will not be held so smoothly, and there is even the possibility of parting ways."


    "Do I matter so much? It''s just a trivial bodyguard." Losviasser said silently, always feeling clean. He was shirk responsibility.


    "Don''t be arrogant. You have been Odin''s bodyguard for so many years, and his status is not low. Somehow the old man in Odin will lose his temper, and this is the place of the Jimmony family, which will inevitably lead to a big war. "


    Dust-free and calm analysis said that there are well-founded reasons for people to find no reason to refute.


    "Well ... but this group of people who came for the sneak attack forgot a major problem!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Chen continued to add: "It doesn''t matter if you attack you, you dare to attack me, you are not brave!"


    After all, Dustless Road came out with a demon-like horror smile. Like a hunter lurking in the wilderness, his eyes shot out with a green selection of people to eat the light.


    "Strange, why do you always think this guy is familiar, but can''t remember it specifically."


    Lost Vither stomped angrily, but Dustless had already launched a deadly attack.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A majestic mass, without substantial energy ripples, erupted from the dust-free body, and spread out hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye. People who were in contact with the energy ripples all spit in the mouth.


    And above the sky, a huge crack has appeared!


    "What''s going on ?!"


    Losviasser''s eyes were panic-stricken, and she looked incredibly dust-free. Even though the air rushed just now was not deliberately released against her, she was oppressed enough, as if she encountered a natural enemy, her body was slight He shivered, and even Rose Viser felt that as long as he had no idea, he would be crushed to pieces.


    "What the **** are you ...?"


    Suppressing the shock in her heart, Losviasser asked, the men in black surrounding them were instantly spiked, and all foamed and rolled their eyes!


    "My name is Wuchen. I told you before."


    Dusty hands crossed his head and said casually, suddenly feeling abnormal energy fluctuations in the sky.


    "Is the main attack coming?"


    Quietly staring at the mysterious magic array in the void, Dust smelled an unusual energy wave.


    "Dust-free ?! By the way, I remember. Is that the dust-free who killed the fallen angel cadres and almost killed the White Dragon Emperor Wali?"


    Rosewisser wiped her eyes, and then suddenly realized that she had heard the legend of dustless metamorphosis, and even after hearing the rumors of dustlessness, Rosewisser became a dustless fan.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1354： Evil God Rocky [Fourth]

    Lost Vither was so excited, his eyes blinked at the starlight, and looking at the dustless eyes, they turned into two stars.


    "The change before and after this woman is really great. The woman really is a fickle creature."


    Wu Chen was so inexplicable that he couldn''t see the whole body. He didn''t know why, he always felt that Rose Viser was going to swallow himself.


    I had to change the subject and said: "It is probably the black hand who attacked us just now."


    Dust-free eyes stared directly into the distant sky, where the magic array was clearly visible.


    "This kind of magic array ... although I don''t know much about magic, but I''m sure that those who dare to attack us are definitely not ordinary goods."


    Dustless explained.


    "Kacha!"


    At the same time, the sky exploded, with crisp sounds like a mirror, and countless dense cracks appearing in the endless void, crisscrossed like spider webs.


    "Buzzer"


    The majestic magic wave came out of it, and the whole sky shook violently, and it looked like it would not be able to support it.


    "Not bad."


    After a rough look, Dust-free has predicted the approximate strength of the person.


    Judging from the energy fluctuations in this world, it is estimated to be a character of God.


    "Just okay ?!"


    Rosviaser beside him smiled bitterly, and Dustless was the daring of the art master, but this unusual power fluctuation made her feel a heart-beating, and her body was about to be crushed.


    In other words, it is like the absolute suppression of lower life by higher life, full of disdain.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah, this **** is not a good thing at first glance, only know how to bully."


    A faint golden sheen appeared on the surface of her dust-free body, covering Rose Visser, and her rapid breathing was stable. Looking intently, she was sweating and her sweat was wet on her shirt.


    Due to the water, some parts of Rosviaser''s body can be seen dimly.


    "Mum!"


    Dustlessly swallowed saliva, and raised his thumbs secretly, Rosviaser''s figure was definitely a first-class absolute existence.


    "Sorry, it''s me that''s dragging you down."


    Rosviaser apologized, her face full of apologies, and at the same time she stared at the familiar magic circle with deep eyes. Rosviaser had already vaguely guessed who was coming.


    "Do you know the sneaky idiot god? He really has no taste." Perceived the strange color of Rose Visser, the tone of cleanliness and unblocking sound rang through the world.


    "Fool, don''t you know who it is? That''s God, the real God!"


    auzw.com Rosviaer only twitched at the corners of his mouth, and quickly came up to block the dustless mouth, pressed him into his arms, and shouted at the magic array in the sky, "Rocky My lord, this child is not sensible, please forgive me. "


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Skyrim burst completely, a young man with a handsome face and a standing hand from it was useful, dark and arrogant. Everyone put a Buddha in his eyes as a tiny ant.


    "This guy ... this nasty Long Aotian face is really unpleasant."


    The anger in Dustlessness''s eyes flashed away, and then she lay in her arms and enjoyed her intoxicating body / fragrance and the fluff of the pillow on her head.


    "Humph!"


    The evil **** Rocky hummed at first, glanced at the dust with a murderous look, and then passed a smile, finding that there was no inability to move in his body, and he was intentionally a worthless little pawn.


    "Just a rubbish, I won''t meet him, but ..."


    Rocky''s mouth twitched a smile, and said straightly, "My pet is hungry. Please bother him to pad his belly. This time, I can''t blame it!"


    Rocky waved his hand, his face full of generosity, but these words made Rosviaser into the ice cave.


    "Master Rocky, it''s against you ..."


    "Don''t bother talking more. He is determined to kill us both. In the end, this will cause a break-up between the two sides. At that time, the plan to form an alliance will fail."


    Dustless mouth interrupted Rose Weisser, looking at Loki standing in the void, with a different color flashing in his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the hysterical roar deterred the clouds, the violent wind and waves approached, the surrounding buildings were destroyed, and the crowded streets became ruins in a blink of an eye.


    "This beast, oh no, what''s the name of this wolf?" Wuchen asked innocently at Losviasser.


    "I said ... shouldn''t you have done it on purpose, that wolf is called Fenrir." Frost''s face was savagely struck, and Rose Viser asked darkly.


    "Woohoo ..."


    The silver wolf roared in anger, and Wan Litian seemed to tremble with a huge ripple, spreading to the entire sky, and it seemed that even heaven was afraid of his power.


    Seeing this, Wuchen just passed by with a smile, and said indifferently, "This world has changed, but it''s just a beastly animal, and it dared to grin its teeth at the people, and the world is really good."


    "Hurry up and retreat. The two of us don''t add up to each other. We must not let Rocky''s plot succeed."


    To this day, Los Viseer has also given up his intention to fight. Fenril is a fierce god. If you add the evil **** Loki, they will have no chance.


    "Run? Do you think we two can run past these two sad gods?" Wu Chen stood up and asked, stretching his eyes, his eyes filled with cold light.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Lossy Vailser sighed, filled with despair.


    "It''s very simple. Use that fist to tell that beast, whose fist is great!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1355： Beating Fenrir [First more]

    The dustless words made the entire sky somber, including Rocky standing in the void and holding hands, staring at Wuchen''s confident and confident face.


    That persuasive and arrogant statement was definitely not casually talked about.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Rosewisser, who had returned to God, took the lead in questioning. At the same time, she exhausted her whole body to pull away without dust, but it was useless. The latter''s body was fixed like a wedge and difficult to move.


    "�� ��"


    The hungry wolf, Fenrir, was furious, his hair was rising, he grinned at the dustless teeth, and even saliva dripped around the corners of his mouth.


    "Ignorant and arrogant humans die."


    Luoshen said indifferently, with a wave of his hand, Fenrir leaped up, turned into a behemoth, and opened his mouth, seemingly to swallow Wu Chen and Rose Visser together.


    "Want to form an alliance? Huh! Did I allow it!" The evil **** Rocky sneered, his voice uttering endless arrogance.


    "�� �"


    Fenrir, who was rushing at him, opened his mouth and looked at the entrance of Dustlessness and Losvia Serena.


    "I didn''t expect me to die so inexplicably, **** it, I don''t have a boyfriend yet, it''s awful to treat me in heaven !!!"


    Losviaiser knelt to the ground in despair, her face tarnished.


    "Even if you die, you can''t be swallowed by a hungry wolf, no matter what he is."


    Dust-free stood up and stretched his arms, his face sculpted a cold radian, and Fenrir''s stinky huge teeth looked when he was about to devour himself.


    The powerful attack of the dark clouds is from the sky!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    I saw the dust-free right eye turned upside down. The eyes were like lace, mysterious and beautiful. In anxiety, Dust-free reborn the eyes without hesitation.


    The repulsion that is enough to shake the world rises from the dustless palms!


    "Boom boom boom boom !!!"


    Fenrir was fatally wounded, his huge body suddenly shuddered, and then flew out under the shocked gaze of Rocky and Rose Viser!


    "Bang, bang!"


    The repulsive force that shook the earth sent Fenrille hundreds of meters away.


    "Mum!"


    Rocky''s face was panic-stricken.


    "What''s the joke ???? It took my baby to fly? It''s so far away !!!!"


    Loki roared abnormally, and his voice was extremely sharp due to excessive shock, and it sounded extremely harsh and upright.


    "It doesn''t matter, Fenrir ?!"


    Rocky was black and faced with such a serious attack that even he himself was uncomfortable.


    "Evil God Rocky ... Do you have any time to worry about others!"


    auzw.com


    Rocky gathered a lot of photons behind him, and then jumped into the earphones when he was cold and cold. When he was about to open up the defensive magic circle, it was too late.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Flashing big feet hit Loki''s head mercilessly. His mind suddenly trembled. The worldview seemed to be kicked by a kick, and his mind was blurred.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Under the attack of powerful forces, Rocky''s body fell to the ground, his body was in close contact with the earth, and a shocking pit was smashed.


    Lying in it covered with blood.


    "Am I dreaming? Lord Rocky and Fenrir are instantly spiked by that guy ?!"


    Rosviaser''s head turned upside down, and a pair of mighty jade rabbits dangled. The situation became too fast. From blink to hunter in a blink of an eye, she had not adapted.


    "Damn thing! Damn thing! Damn thing !!!"


    It seemed that Rocky had suffered a great shame, twisted his face angrily and roared. The boundless killings had doubled, and his self-esteem was extremely severely provoked by an unsuspecting little soldier.


    God is angry!


    "Oh!"


    In response to Loki''s indignation, a magical circle filled with sky appeared in the void, and the entire sky was densely packed.


    "As a price to anger me, give me even a scum to disappear!"


    The deadly magical array swayed the ripples of destruction, and the light was generous, not one or two, but the entire magical array of the sky all bloomed with a murderous light of destruction.


    "Like it."


    With the order of Rocky, the light brewing in the magic circle shot out in unison, and the original blue sky was suddenly banned by these lights of destruction.


    Due to too many reasons, the beams of destruction condensed together and turned into a extinguishing light that covered the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    The moment when he touched the clean body, the void shook violently, and the clean body disappeared and disappeared completely, just like Loki said before, there was no residue left.


    "That''s the price to offend me, stupid guy." Rocky said with a scornful expression.


    The vast sky is wavy with golden light, very warm and sacred, gathered in one direction, and finally compressed into a fuzzy silhouette of human beings.


    "Light? How could there be such a thing ..."


    With a deep frown, Rocky stared at the compressed human profile, and combined with the "speed of light kick" that Dust had just used, he suddenly came up with bad thoughts.


    "Very good and powerful attack."


    The misty and sudden voice sounded loudly, mocking Loki without any trace, his old face was instantly haze.


    If this attack is really powerful, what you kill this day will not work for Mao? !!


    "But I''m really sorry, I''m a flash person who has eaten sparkling fruits. This simple physical attack does not work for me. All your attacks are helpless to me, but I only take it as a shame."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1356： Two masters and servants of tragedy [second more]

    The evil **** Rocky was black-faced, and the words "dustless" are equivalent to directly hitting his face, or the words that are extremely loud. The meaning of these words is clearly to say: I ca n��t beat you when you stand still. I!


    "�� ��"


    At the same time, Fenrir, who had been hit by a rebirth before, sent another shocking roar, showing his clean and powerful strength. Instead of hurting him, he stirred up the anger in Fenrir''s heart.


    "It is indeed a powerful species that can match God."


    No dust secretly nodded, this handsome dog is very powerful, at least very resistant to fight!


    "Show me here, your enemy is my Rocky!"


    Loki growled, and the dusty expression of Dustlessness made him feel despised.


    "Oh!"


    The boundless magical array spread again, and a large black crowd, like the previous one, filled the entire sky, and they all emitted bright waves of destruction.


    "That''s the trick."


    Wu Chen raised his brow gently, and the right eye''s rebirth eye pupil twisted, and his own shape also changed.


    The emerald-colored light envelops the whole body, and there are several green cylinders floating behind it. The dust-free temperament has also changed greatly, and the eyes are empty.


    "It takes God''s strength to defeat your god."


    Gently glanced at Loki, a few green cylinders behind the dust-free, followed the trend, and they all became liquid and gathered between the dust-free palms.


    You can see the golden light faintly, gathered in the dustless palm, very weak, as if the wind blows out at any time.


    "Huh, what''s the use of fireflies? Who do you think your enemies are? I''m God-Rocky!" Rocky said proudly, especially when he mentioned "God", deliberately biting the accent.


    However, Wu Chen only glanced at him with mercy. Loki might be a god, but it is definitely the weakest **** that Wu Chen has confronted so far!


    "Buzz!"


    There are more and more magical arrays spreading in the void. Looking at the distorted appearance of the Rocky face, it seems that the entire world must be transformed into a magical array.


    "It''s time to end."


    With a stunned glance, the light in Dustless Hands was thrown out like a sharp sword, and the weak light swelled tens of times.


    "Golden Wheel reborn!"


    The faint golden light turned into a lightsaber that destroyed the whole world, the length exceeded the limit that the eyeballs could capture, like a wave invading the entire sky.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The magic formations that came into contact with it collapsed and annihilated, and were cut and crushed by absolute power. The withered magic formation fragments and the broken mirror fragments are no different, reflecting the stunned old face of Rocky.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, Fenrir seized the opportunity, his huge body speeded up unrestrictedly, and his limbs condensed explosive power. As he approached the clean body, he jumped up and flew towards the sky.


    auzw.com


    "A dog can still jump so high, and you have set a record. It is worthy of praise."


    There was no smirk, the boiling spirit turned into a powerful attack to suppress it.


    "The heraldic faintly revealed, arrogant talents ..."


    After singing the ancient mantra at the fastest speed, the environment around Fenrir changed immediately, and he was roped in by the huge coffin.


    "Oh!"


    Inside the dead coffin, Fenrir screamed in panic, but no one ignored him, as if the whole world had abandoned him, and Fenrir found himself locked by countless edgings.


    "Oh!"


    Thousands of shadowless blades shot at the same time, attacking every cell in Fenrir''s body.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Although some deadly invisible blades, Fenrir, have avoided it, there are too many numbers, and hanging colors are inevitable. Soon, his mighty body is dripping with blood and flesh.


    The breath is also very weak, there are scars all over the body, as if being stabbed again and again, and white bones can be seen.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After half a ring, the black coffin collapsed, and the half-dead Fenrir fell into the ground, only one foot away from the fall. The stab wounds all over the body made people wonder how terrible Fenrir was.


    Even without consciousness, Fenrir shuddered in fear.


    "Ahhh, what the **** did this **** do to my baby? I want your blood to pay for it!" Loki, who was out of control, shouted, his eyes cracked.


    "Guru is so good!"


    Looking at the stunned, Rosevicher was horrified. Unexpectedly, Wuchen was so powerful. Rocky and Fenrir were like rabbits, which he played and played with at will.


    "Master Odin''s decision to form an alliance with the devil ... is so wise!"


    At first, Loth Weiser still had doubts about the alliance. Now, from the perspective of dust-free strength, this business is very cost-effective. After all, he is the son-in-law of the Jimmon family, and the Nordic myth system will inevitably follow the rise.


    "Do you want to be like him, Rocky?"


    Dusty asked indifferently, the light tone lacked the post power and gave people the feeling of supporting the scene, but no one dared to question, after all, Fenrir was the lesson learned.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    It ��s okay to say nothing about dust. When Rockie was distressed, Fenrir was almost sent to **** by dust. If this feud is ignored, he wo n��t want to mix it up. He may be returned to Northern Europe The man laughed off his big teeth.


    "Absolutely can''t do that, I am God, how can I lose to such a little-known ghost,"


    Rocky chose to continue dying and struggling, even if a divine planter followed him, after all, there were people outside, and there were mountains outside the mountain, but this object that made him follow him was really intolerable!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1357： Dont be sad, at least you hit my clothes [third more]

    Losviasser was shocked. She had an old-fashioned faint feeling, and her **** were undulating and undulating. If not mistaken, Wuchen seemed to use only a random move to kill the infamous evil wolf.


    Seeing his half-dead look, the question of whether he will survive in the end!


    "Master Rocky, please don''t be obsessed, or you will ..."


    Eyes fell on Fenrir''s head, and the squirming corners of Rosweather''s mouth suddenly stopped, in the event of poking the self-confidence of Loki, the god, backfired.


    However, Loki just glanced at Rose Viser and understood what she meant.


    His expression was gloomy, as if he had eaten ten pounds of flies, and yelled in a low voice: "Do you want to say that if I don''t know anything, my end will be the same as Fenrir?"


    This is ridiculous mockery!


    "You guys are doing a great job, I''ve never been so angry like today!"


    Rocky''s expression was emaciated, and the raised eyes were bloodshot, almost astonishing.


    "opinionated."


    Wu Chen shook his head gently. There were countless people who killed himself who claimed to be God. Rocky could only be regarded as an ordinary existence among them, and it was difficult to wait for the elegant hall.


    "Yep?"


    At this moment, Dustless suddenly realized that the sky had changed slightly, and a lot of crystal ice fell, and the ice dregs sprang up strangely.


    "Did you do it?" Wu Chen asked frowning.


    "of course!"


    The evil **** Rocky said arrogantly, and at the same time he struck a finger, and Skyrim froze immediately.


    "Well, this guy looks like he can control ice ..."


    There was no dust, and there was a little interest in the words, and then he provoked to Rocky and said, "Take out your strongest trick, this is your last chance!"


    "hateful!"


    Rocky heard that his mouth twitched, and the ice scum falling from the sky became several times larger, all in the same villa range.


    "Want to kill me ?!"


    For a moment, he penetrated Loki''s intentions, and stepped into the air without any dust, avoiding the oncoming front.


    However this is useless.


    "Stupid man who manipulates them is my Rocky."


    With a wave of Rocky''s hand, the dust-avoided ice meteorite shifted its orbit, and where dust-free ran, they chased where they were.


    "Oh!"


    Carelessly, the dust-free clothes were cut into tiny cracks.


    "Hahaha"


    Seeing this, Loki laughed wildly. Although the insignificant attack had no effect on Dustlessness, the Luo people were very useful. In the previous wars, he tried his best to avoid dustless hair.


    "Is the evil **** Rocky? I take back my old sister-in-law ... to deal with you a little more seriously."


    The photon floated in his hand, gave up running away without dust, and turned to face hard. Jin Guang turned into a sharp cold mang and shattered the oncoming ice meteorite in one fell swoop.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    However, just after destroying one, another group appeared.


    "Fight me? I''m god!"


    Undoubtedly, God does have the capital to despise mortals, and is even more destructive to Wu Chen, who has no identity and no background.


    However, if Loki knows that Dust-Free is a visitor from another world, and after trampling on three worlds, the gods who have died in his hands are even more numerous, he may not think so!


    "Buzz"


    A large vortex suddenly appeared in the sky surrounded by meteorites, a crimson spiral strange sword appeared on the dust-free hands, and the crimson magical rays surrounded the sword body. .


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be still.


    "What it is..."


    Rocky''s old face was gloomy, even if he had a bad feeling.


    "It''s called Lili Sword"


    Dustlessly explained faintly, and then raised the Spiral Monster Sword high, "It is said that he can destroy the world and cut up space. Let me experiment now, Rocky."


    In other words, the obedient sword waving in Wushen''s hand chopped it out, and a huge red sword shone out.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The floating meteorite is like encountering natural enemies, coming into contact with the giant red light, all disintegrating and collapsing, the sky clears again, and the warm sunshine falls again.


    "How could it be ... I tried my best, how could it be so fragile?" Loki, the evil god, demented, crushing his self-confidence in one fell swoop.


    "No need to be sad."


    Fold away the sword, dust-free to pick up the damaged clothing corner, persuaded: "Look aside, at least you are not gaining nothing, at least your attack has ripped my clothing corner, this is a good record."


    Hearing that, Rocky was more like eating Huanglian, and could not tell the bitterness, so he could only hold his stomach in his stomach.


    "Kacha!"


    At the same time, Guili Jian exudes an unprecedented edge, as cruel as his reputation, cuts up the space, and looks as horrible as natural disaster.


    "It seems wrong ..."


    Dustless frowned, staring at the place where the sword was shattered by the oblique sword, and there was a flash of different colors. The colorful mysterious space obviously does not belong to the abyss of the universe, it has an essential difference, and it looks like it belongs to a special zone.


    Although Wu Chen does not know the goods, there are experts at the moment.


    "That''s ... dimensional space? What''s a joke? That weapon can really cut the space ?!" Rocky''s eyes widened and his jaw almost dislocated.


    "�� �"


    At the same time, a bright dragon yin from that space rang through the world, as if from ancient times, long and vicissitudes.


    "Can it be said ..."


    The dark red body of Wei''an was suddenly found in my mind, and Dust Vaguely guessed what kind of character it was. There was only the unprecedented Dragon family in the dimension gap.


    "Great Red?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1358： Fateful Meeting [Fourth]

    Although it is only a personal guess, there seems to be no one else in the gap between the dimensions, except for the great red.


    The infinite dragon **** Orpheus was long ago discovered by the great red, and no one can think of the red dragon recorded in the nerves of anyone.


    "Jack, can''t it be said that ..."


    Rocky''s face also changed greatly, with a rare expression of awe.


    The great red is the powerful existence that even God fears.


    "It doesn''t seem wrong ..."


    Seeing this, a dusty expression showed a thick curious color, and he saw the color of domineering spread endlessly.


    Wu Chen and Loki''s battle has attracted the attention of many people, including the demon king Sazex, and the Nordic gods Odin all came at full speed.


    "It shouldn''t be dangerous to leave her here, anyway, Sazex and Odin wouldn''t just watch Lost Vither fall and hurt."


    After believing that there was no danger to Losviasser, Dustless turned into Hongguang and penetrated into the dimensional crack.


    The great red is the existence he is most interested in!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what to live or die!"


    Seeing this, Rocky''s shooting case is absolutely incomparable, and breaking into the crack of the dimension alone is no different from seeking death.


    Within the endless mystery, everything is still here.


    "Where did that big lizard go?"


    Dustlessly looking around, seeing the unrestrained spreading of the domineering arrogance, he found that this time, the gap between the elements was large and boundless, exceeding his limit of perception.


    The great red has long been missing.


    "Oh!"


    The ripples of the void shook, a majestic force spread rapidly, and the vicissitudes of weeping contained the power of the mighty shore.


    "This guy is not easy ... be a dragon."


    It''s not difficult to see that he changed his mind, and this is a little more recognition of the great popularity.


    Seeing the color domineering tightly locks the sound where it sounds, the dust-free ability to flash fruit bursts to the limit.


    "Oh!"


    Dustless, transformed into golden beams, irresistible, marching towards the fist where the great red is.


    "Yep?"


    Deep in the dimensional gap, a ripple of great red longan flashed, and it suddenly felt a special wave of energy.


    When you perceive it carefully, it is like evaporation, it does not exist at all.


    "It should be an illusion, but here is the dimension gap ... no one can survive like me, nor is it like Orpheus, unless she has absolute strength to suppress me, otherwise you should understand the consequences of rushing to fight with me, as for other People, they should not be idiots against me. "


    Unlike the infinite dragon **** Orpheus who is simple and knows nothing about the world, the great red heart is much smarter.


    auzw.com "Continue to sleep ... No, there are unknown creatures coming, and speed is incredible!"


    Suddenly raised his eyes, the calm longan swept a touch of accident, and the wings of the great red vibrated gently, suddenly whistling out, and rushing in the direction of dustless swooping.


    This intense feeling and the powerful energy fluctuations are by no means an illusion.


    "Did Orpheus come in? Maybe not."


    The Great Red flies with all his strength, while wondering who is so exaggerated, totally ignoring the special, full-powered flight of the dimension gap.


    And the locked target is yourself!


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly there was a huge, large flash in front, the speed of movement was the speed of light, but even so, the ancient long waveless longan in the greatness was still clear.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    Seeing this, the dragon hummed in the greatness, completely ignoring the existence of light, and did not make any defense. The wings vibrated and rushed forward without fear.


    It seems that it is necessary to directly withstand the invasion of light with the hardness of the body.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The golden gorgeous luster did not explode, but was scattered by the great red powerful body!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh ... The red dragon recorded in the Bible''s Apocalypse, the great red, really cannot be underestimated, how incredible the hardness of this body is, ignoring the attack of the speed of light kicking."


    The sky of death is rippling, and the dust-free voice is heard in the great red ears.


    "Buzz"


    Large pieces of photons converge, condensing into human-shaped outlines, revealing a dust-free body under the attention of the great red doubt.


    "Alas, alas, alas"


    Staring at Dustless, the great red looks poorly locked Dustless, the weird voice from the dragon''s mouth seems to be asking why Dustless attacked it and broke into his territory.


    "If you can speak human words, you can say human words, you lizards ... Oh, no, I don''t understand the bird language of your dragons." Wuchen looked at his huge longan, and was not afraid.


    "�� �"


    Obviously, unlike Dustless, Great Red can understand what he said, and also understand the meaning, and growled more indignantly, the deafening voice spreads throughout the dimension gap.


    "What is this mysterious guy, he is strong."


    Longan tapped softly, and noticed that dustlessness was not affected by his own momentum. Just like all right people, there was a special strange color deep in the depths of the great red eyes��alert!


    "Unreasonable guy, who is good at breaking into other people''s fields and also hurting people!"


    The sound of crisp and sweet sounds of nature suddenly came, and dustlessly heard a word, looked at the roots, and found that the great red body began to change.


    The huge body shrinks indefinitely, all the limbs and wings are gathered, and finally the flower forms a purple girl


    "This ... turns out to be a mother dragon ?!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1359： Great red, how narcissistic are you? [Fifth more]

    Wu Chen secretly whispered, and once imagined that the great red became a human being. After all, her old enemy, the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, could do it, and there was no reason for the great red.


    "What do you call me? Mother dragon ?!"


    The great red face after human form is wrinkled, and the little face that can be broken is flashed with anger, saying: "I also have a name, you can call me great red."


    The form of great red turned into a human is particularly shocked / brilliant, and its appearance is not inferior to that of Lias Zhunai and others, even the unattainable in greatness, like a goddess'' temperament, beats a few women.


    As soon as the black hair danced without wind, the purple pupil is like a gem inlaid in the eye socket, the nose of the high-ting nose is especially lovely, and the delicate / dilute red / lip is more like a blooming flower. Coupled with that ethereal temperament, even the most discerning flower veteran has a rapid heartbeat.


    "Your eyes are annoying."


    The red face of greatness flashed a bit of dissatisfaction, and then relentlessly expelled: "This is my field. I don''t want to die in a hurry and leave quickly.


    "I thought I was shameless and thick-skinned, but after hearing your name, I found out that I was weak and weak before. I added the word" great "in front of my name. Narcissistic? "


    Facing the threat of great redness frankly, not only did he not have the slightest fear, but he intensified his ridicule.


    "You ... hmm, dig your own grave!"


    She has a pretty face in her greatness. She can guess the extraordinaryness of dustlessness just because of her speed and attack, but this does not mean that she is afraid of dustlessness.


    The infinite dragon **** Orpheus is not afraid of her. She would fear a nameless pawn!


    She saw her arms folded into a ball and smashed forward without hesitation.


    "Boom boom!"


    The space in which Dustlessness stands is suddenly depressed, and the ripples of destruction spreading and spreading, and any matter touched is destroyed, and Dustlessness was dismembered for the first time and turned into countless photons.


    "So vulnerable?"


    Seeing this, Daimei raised her in the greatness, staring at the photons that suddenly appeared in front of her, and punched again.


    "Boom boom!"


    The scene is exactly the same as before, the lower limit of the void, the circle of destruction waves spreading, it seems that the entire dimension gap is accompanied by mourning.


    However, the light did not respond. Although it was blown away by the great red punch, it finally concentrated in one place.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you ��re really ruthless, you ��re so ruthless? Do you want to come again?


    The phoenix shone with divine light, and then a figure floated out of it.


    "Oh!"


    Unexpectedly, Great Red''s reckless speech made a punch.


    "Bang, bang!"


    auzw.com


    The force used this time was even more brutal, and the dust-free body was broken up again, and even dismembered, and the torn body was blown tens of meters away.


    "It''s useless. I''m a flash person. A simple fist can kill me. I may have died a few hundred years ago."


    There was a dust-free voice from the void, and then he saw all of his dismembered body explode, turning into dense photons. As before, he flew in one direction again, and it seemed to heal again!


    "What kind of monster is this guy? Immortal?" Crystal''s eyes were full of doubts. This incredible ability, said the great red, was the first time he encountered it.


    "what is your purpose?"


    The fist raised in his hand fell, and the great red tone asked indifferently.


    "Me? It''s actually simple."


    After recombination, Dustless said earnestly: "I want to be a dragon knight, just grab you as my mount, it''s that simple."


    "Catch me as a mount ?!"


    The greatness of red was obviously enraged by these words, and her body shivered.


    "If you have to get some sweetness, you don''t need to ... but your condition exceeds the limit I can tolerate. Instead of letting you continue to be arrogant, I think it''s better for you to see my strength first!"


    The unbelievable greatness unfolded her powerful side, her mouth opened slightly, and the boundless flames erupted.


    "Sure enough, dragons have the habit of breathing fire."


    Witnessing the coming Naruto, frowning uncontrollably, he looked around, and this exaggerated flame seemed to occupy the entire space of the interdimensional gap, and even this dead world was peeling off layer by layer, as if melted.


    "No wonder she is invincible, and she has unlimited power enough to splurge easily." Wu Chen nodded slightly, which is the biggest advantage.


    "Hum, you''re useless now."


    The great red stillness is like the water-stopping eyes splashing with violent waves, turning into a billowing sea of ??fire, the eruption of the fire is even more fierce and brutal, and it is burning in the dustless body, and even the endless abyss that is stepping on your feet is burned and twisted. However, his deity was a little uncomfortable.


    "This guy...."


    Seeing this, the Great Red frowns deeply, cursing the dusty and tricky ability against the sky, even if she has the power to destroy the world, but the opponent is an air-like existence, what use is it? Can''t hit it!


    "Be my mount, I can take you to a higher world and set foot in a higher field."


    Three worlds are wandering one after the other, and the world in front of them is already four. The dust-free insights are by no means comparable to them, and their vision and mentality are higher.


    "Boy, if someone said to you, become my mount, what would you think? Embrace each other?"


    The great red forced to suppress the raging anger, and waited for the dustlessly, almost biting out word by word.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1360： Taming the Great Red by Force (Part One) [Sixth More]

    Wu Chen heard the words for a moment, and looked at the great red with a little overwhelmed. He was embarrassed to find that he was speechless.


    If someone dares to say that kind of thing to him, Wu Chen will surely not know his father or mother.


    "Anyway, the negotiations are hopeless, so ... sorry."


    Speaking of which, the dustless eyes are dazzlingly cold. Since there is no hope for peace negotiations, there is only one way to go to solve it by force.


    "I am not afraid of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, would I be afraid of you ?!" The great red raised his beautiful fists and demonstrated without fear.


    "This little dragon and Orpheus look like they belong to the kind of worldly people. The only difference is that the great popularity has a lot more attention than the simple Orpheus."


    Wu Chen secretly meditated, and did not intend to hurt the great red.


    "Boom boom!"


    Determined to awaken the power to tamed the great dust of the red, naturally ruthlessly explodes the strength of the whole body, the endless chakra and spiritual pressure are all gushing.


    As a dustless body with ten tails, his Chakra is infinite. Similarly, the deathless world swallows up the dustlessness of the Spirit King, his pressure is still infinite!


    The greatest advantage of great red lies in her unlimited energy, dust-free, but not only, but also gather all kinds of anti-sky abilities, reincarnation writing rebirth, rebirth eye, and immortal body, including elemental Immunity against 99% of physical attacks in the world.


    In addition, Dustless also has a large number of anti-sky weapons that destroy the world, such as the oblivious sword, and the remnant fire sword of Yamamoto Yuanliu.


    They are all weapons that can destroy the whole world. There are so many dust-free, so the great red has no advantage in front of him. This is true on all sides, so it is destined to fail and become a dust-free mount!


    And Dustless is my glorious ascension to Dragon Knight!


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Wuchen has only hands, like the hands of the sky, shooting invisible gravitational waves.


    "Is it gravity?"


    A great red / murmur, frowning, do not know why, she felt extremely uncomfortable looking at the purple eyes. It''s like meeting Orpheus ... No, it''s like meeting an old enemy stronger than Orpheus, making it difficult for her to calm down.


    "I want to defeat me with such weak gravity and hate my enemies. I was killed countless years ago."


    The great red is not afraid to advance, and uses the inertia of gravity to come to the dustless face all at once, but Bai Nen''s little fist is condensing explosive power.


    "Bang Bang ?!"


    The immature fist blasted into the dustless cheek, but he was not photonized as before. The great fist directly penetrated the dustless head.


    He seemed to be transparent.


    "ended."


    The "silent power" blurring silver channel was pointed at the sky, and countless black shadows suddenly fell from the sky.


    auzw.com "Shen Faming Shenmen!"


    The great red eyes stared round, staring blankly at the falling red logs. Unexpectedly, there was no way to be dust-free. She had no chance to run, so she was suppressed by the dense wood.


    "Boom boom!"


    The mahogany sky fell relentlessly, and the great red waist was suppressed by mahogany, unable to move.


    "How does it feel? It shouldn''t hurt, but I have a lot of empathy. The immortal magic gate released by me with all my strength is far from being comparable among the thousand hands."


    Dustless squatted down and looked at the gas, no matter how struggling, the girl who couldn''t escape couldn''t help smiling.


    "Be my mount, I won''t treat you badly." After rubbing the girl''s three thousand willows, Duchen smiled earnestly.


    "I have already answered it just now. If you are willing to be someone else''s mount, I will be your mount!" The Great Red hummed his head slightly and did not want to look at him more.


    "Stubborn problem girl, doesn''t seem to give you some lessons ..."


    "I''ll help you teach her, I know her weaknesses!"


    God''s unconscious voice suddenly came out, not only the greatness of red was startled, but also the dustlessness was also stunned, subconsciously sweeping along the source.


    "Orpheus ?!"


    Dust-free and great red are inconsistently surprised, especially the great red is the first time to avoid Orpheus''s sight. Except for dust-free, this is the person she is least willing to see.


    "Others kindly let you be a mount, why are you so uninteresting? This is a big problem, you have to punish!"


    Orpheus asked to ban the dust-free question, her black eyes were looking down at the great redness of her head and silent, and her natural little face brushed a faint arc, just like finding a fun toy with cheeks.


    "I will teach her for you and keep her obedient!"


    Orpheus promised impassionately, and at the same time she sat on the legs of the Great Red Carpet, a cheery smile flashing on the cheeks of the worldly.


    "This guy ... is it saying ... will it not be?"


    Suddenly thought of something, a bad hunch flashed in the dust-free head, and it was too late when a stride stepped in front of Orpheus, trying to stop her.


    "Shoot me out of my hometown. As the culprit, you can hardly forgive me and impose the worst punishment!"


    Immediately under the gaze of dust-free, Orpheus raised his hand to shatter the great red and bright stuff, and the two **** of meat / whispering buttocks / brains immediately exposed the dust-free eyes.


    Then Orpheus made a more shocking move. She raised Bai Nen''s jade hand and waved it without hesitation.


    "Slap / Slap / Slap / Slap!"


    The crisp sound echoed the entire gap of the dead silence, not only the great red dumbfounded, but also the dustless, the strongest existence in the legend-the true red dragon god, she was shot by the hips / parts!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1361： Forced by the great red (middle) [first more]

    No dusty eyes, and the thought in his head was buzzing and spinning. He had already wanted to understand how serious and terrible it was. If the Great Red might not be so angry, he might be furious and start a war with Orpheus, even if the whole world destroyed her. At the same time, after all, this is about her dignity. If she spread it out, she would have no face to face.


    The majesty accumulated over the years has disappeared and has become the laughingstock of the whole world.


    "I said ..."


    "Slap / Slap / Slap / Slap!"


    The crisp sound still resounded in the dustless ears, silent around, terrifying and silent, he stared blankly at the infinite dragon **** Orpheus with a vengeful smile on his face.


    You ca n��t play like that for death. The real Red Dragon Emperor has the great popularity of the dragon in the dxd dragon. Does her fart / stock hit casually? And most importantly, even in the presence of dust, he didn''t even consider his existence at all!


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, the entire dimension of the interstitial space is filled with raging atmosphere. You can hear the crisp sound of "Kakaka", and follow the original figure, it is a great red with black face.


    Dust-free can be seen, although some aspects of the great red are also simple, but it is essentially different from the infinite dragon **** Orpheus. After being subjected to such a huge humiliation, Dust-free can be sure that this little female dragon is about to run away.


    "Orpheus you ... this ... home ... dude !!!"


    Sure enough, as Dustless guessed, Great Red turned and stared at himself, with a serious face of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, almost every word sounded out.


    "Hurry up here for me!"


    Perceived that the great red has a tendency to run away, Dustlessly rushed to Orpheus, and before leaving, did not forget to give a glance at the great red round / moist little fart / stock.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m teaching her for you." Orpheus spoke in a very dissatisfied tone and dustlessly.


    "Teach her? That wouldn''t be fart / strike."


    The dust-free troubled rubbing / kneading temples, said very silently, the infinite dragon **** Orpheus hit the great red fart / stock, which is definitely the most powerful / exploding news of this century.


    "Isn''t it right? I see that the human world does it all, and fights if you don''t obey." Orpheus, the infinite dragon god, said confused, and she also made a punching gesture.


    "It turned out that you studied with anthropology ..."


    After hearing that, the dustless mouth twitched, but she couldn''t help crying or laughing, and Orpheus was simply pure.


    "Hmm ...."


    "Kakak ...."


    Unusual power fluctuations and crisp sounds came, and Wu Chen raised his brow lightly. Looking at the roots, an unparalleled power fluctuation broke out in the greatness, which even shattered the suppression of the "Ming Shenmen".


    auzw.com "When any creature is full of rage, it will have a stronger power than usual ... You are really angering her. The greatness of red really shows her ferocious side."


    The immensely huge red dragon flew wings high, and the great red did not hesitate to liberate the body, once again exposing her true posture as a dragon.


    The huge body covers the sky, no matter who, there is only one feeling in front of her-small!


    "You help me deal with her, I lend you strength, and then beat her together." Orpheus said with a serious voice, it seems that the fart / stock just hit unpleasantly, want to come again.


    The dusty brain was black. Orpheus was obviously afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Great Red was the strongest person in the world. He was farted / stranded by Orpheus who had been expelled from the dimension gap. humiliation.


    "�� ��"


    It was another hysterical runaway dragon groan, and violent energy waves came on, dustless and Orpheus'' hair was blown upside down.


    "It seems that there is no way to negotiate."


    Staring at the great scarlet eyes, the dustless pupil quickly twisted. It can be guessed that at the moment because of Orpheus''s stimulation, she was in a rage at the moment.


    Dust-free eruption of high-density Chakra, a monster more terrifying than the great emerged, and the golden evil light illuminated the entire dimension gap.


    The mighty Tengu helmet, thick and simple armor permeates the vicissitudes of vicissitudes, and even though the two long knives have not come out of the sheath, it has made people feel a sense of fear.


    The breath infiltrated by this giant is even more pure than the great red. Only with complete despair, the magical breath that wants to destroy the whole world, even the worldly Orpheus treats it differently.


    "It''s strong." Orpheus Tankou said lightly. At the moment, she and Dust were standing together, and they were all in the body, so she had a clear perception of the strength of Susano.


    "No wonder he disdains my strength. If he has such strength, I can defeat that dragon." Turning his head to stare into the dust, Orpheus blinked and said to himself.


    "Chakra is my exclusive possession, and I can''t lend it to you." Wu Chen shook his head and heard that he didn''t have the ability of Orpheus. He wanted to lend his power to anyone.


    Orpheus nodded, and didn''t say much, like the gemstones of black agate flashing different colors, as if determined to make some kind of decision, he showed a serious expression.


    "�� ��"


    At the same time, the unbelieving greatness of the Red Wings soared high, and her wings provoked, and the storm of extinction broke out from her body.


    Being blown by the howling wind, any creature may be dismembered!


    "Such a fragile attack is useless to the complete body."


    Facing the attack of great red anger and shame, Dustlessly responded calmly, fully capable of pulling out the golden light sword with ease.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1362： Taming the Great Red by Force (2) [Second]

    The strength and weakness of ninjutsu depends entirely on personal reasons. He has experienced dustlessness in several worlds in succession. His complete body must be nothing other than Uchiha. He is the ancestor of Chakra, the nightmare of Teruya Today''s strength has burst her even a dozen streets.


    Therefore, any operation is destined to be different from ordinary people, and even has a two-dimensional improvement.


    "Oh!"


    The complete body must be able to control through the dust-free will, lift up the horrifying long knife, and gently wave it, and the storm is easily suppressed immediately.


    "Oh!"


    The front part of the light sword picked up a touch of golden cold light, irresistibly passed through the wind and waves, crushed in a smash, and crushed the storm without effort, and the deadly dimensional crack returned to normal again.


    "Oh!"


    Not only that, but the golden cold light shed a thousand miles, and swept away toward the huge body of the great red.


    "What a terrifying edge!"


    Seeing this, the great red and huge longan suddenly shrank, and it was extremely rare to flash the fear, and then the wings trembled decisively, and turned decisively to leave.


    This pervert is too dangerous!


    However, Dustless is like being able to predict the future. When he comes to the Great in advance, a fierce Chakra erupts in his body.


    "Oh!"


    Several long black rods were shot in six different directions. The dust-free and great red perimeter suddenly burst into a dark red transparent enchantment.


    "So you can''t run away, my lovely mount!"


    Dusty smiled, and immediately burst into a scream, "Six Chiyang Formations!"


    In a small space, the dust-free complete body must meet with the great red, and he and the great red are sealed in a certain range of space.


    "He ... is strong, all kinds of strange and powerful tricks are stronger, and I do not even have an advantage on all sides."


    The great red dragon eye is low, her momentum is obviously not as broad as that of Dustless, even though the power of the two is also unlimited, Dustless has an overwhelming advantage in strength and strength.


    "Releasing Orpheus, it''s not bad for me to be your mount ..."


    Lowering the attitude, the great red said to the dust, this can also be regarded as a disguised weakness.


    "It''s like this ..."


    Frost frowned, thinking about whether to pit an Orpheus, and suddenly felt that he was being hugged. His delicate little hands were soft and boneless, very tan.


    "I don''t want that dragon to be your mount, I can ..."


    Thinking of this, the natural corner of Orpheus paused, and after thinking for a while, he said, "I can be your person, just like you and Griffith Lucifers. . "


    "Fuck, it''s a dog, are you peeking at me ?!"


    auzw.com The dustlessness that first came over was not full of joy, but gloomy and sad expression on the face, and it was such a tragedy when it was peeped / snapped.


    "Did I get too involved at the time and didn''t find the presence of Orpheus?" Wuchen was dark-faced, with 100,000 Cainima troops jumping around in his heart.


    "you!!!"


    The redness of greatness was short of breath, hot air pierced through her huge nostrils, her mouth opened wide, and a lethal fire wave blew towards the top of her head.


    Orpheus is so unruly!


    "Come again? What kind of deep hatred is there between these two female dragons ... And, what does Orpheus look like?"


    Wu Chen glanced at Orpheus with a tangled glance, and saw that her eyes were flowing with radiance, and her hands were rubbing each other. It seemed to be trying to experience the feeling of the great red cockles / hips.


    "There is no cure."


    Shaking his head cleanly, he looked calmly at the incoming fire pillar, calmly raised his right hand, and a destructive sphere condensed in the front section of the thumb.


    "Kacha!"


    With the energy ball in the dustless hand as the center, the void around it is distorted at a rapid speed, showing a state of vortex, and this energy ball is like the eyes of a deep sea spring, engulfing the surrounding space.


    The infinite dragon **** Orpheus, and the sight of the great red, were attracted by accident.


    "This guy....."


    The great red was extremely depressed, and he couldn''t help complaining: "How many tricks can he tear up and even break up the space? When he invaded the gap of the dimension just now, it seems to be torn directly with brute force."


    Great Red feels very aggrieved, and she has not done anything harmful, why did God send such a **** off against her? !!


    "Amazing!"


    Orpheus blinked smartly, a little more curious about the origin and identity of the dust-free strength.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    With the dust-free voice falling, the golden energy ball stood out, and the light became numerous times when it was shot / out.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The golden flash of extinction almost shattered the great red flame attack with the invincible attitude of decimation and decay, and the fire was shattered by flashes of rain like raindrops.


    "Although it is called Wang Xu''s flash, my power has been sublimated under the unlimited pressure. The essence of Xu flash has changed, and it is completely different from Wang Xu''s flash power."


    Dustlessly murmured to himself in a very calm tone.


    At the same time, he also realized that it is impossible to give up the great red, only to temporarily control her by means of illusion. This way, this boring farce will come to an end.


    The reincarnation writing round eyes stared at the eyes of the great red, emitting strange ripples, and the nine hooks also trembled, and the consciousness of the great red was swallowed at a rapid speed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1363： My psychic beast is great! [Third more]

    The dust-free reincarnation eye is different from other heavens. It not only has powerful attack power and seal, but also has dangerous illusion.


    Not knowing the ability of the reincarnation eye, the great stunned eyesight, she soon fell into the nightmare of the reincarnation eye.


    "Roar roar"


    There was a deafening snoring sound from Skyrim, and looking intently, the great red fell asleep!


    "The call is finally over."


    Withdrawing the full body Susano Nakano''s huge body, Dust was relieved.


    "Really asleep?"


    Orpheus stared at the huge body of Great Red and looked at her right after seeing that she really fell asleep, and fell onto her body without warning.


    "Did it mean ..."


    Suddenly remembering the strange behavior of Orpheus before, Dustless Eyes yanked fiercely, faintly guessing what she was going to do, and looked at Orpheus with a kind of extremely painful eyes.


    "Slap / Slap / Slap / Slap !!!"


    Sure enough, a short time later, a familiar voice came.


    Sitting on the huge body of Great Red, Orpheus waved her willow arm vigorously, and beat the scales of Great Red with great rhythm.


    "This guy"


    Seeing this scene, Dustless can''t help crying and laughing, and have a clearer understanding of the wonders of Orpheus.


    In the gap between the dimensions, there is no time passing, everything is still, and I don''t know how long it has been before the great red opened his eyes.


    "Strange ... how did I become human again?"


    A muttering murmur in greatness, dustless sitting in front of her, back to the great red, when she was about to ask something, she suddenly felt itching / itchy, some swelling and slight pain.


    "Slap / Slap / Slap / Slap!"


    Infinite Dragon God Orphey is struggling to play the great red fart / stock, and whispering the words, "In the human world, children make mistakes, and their parents will hit him like you. This evil dragon is so bad, I I will definitely teach you hard! "


    Seeing such a scene of the great red, he almost spit out old blood, quickly turned around, and kicked the infinite dragon **** Orpheus with one foot.


    "I stopped her, but it didn''t work."


    Dust shrugged, please tell me a watch that has nothing to do with me, and put all the responsibilities on Orpheus.


    In the words of Orpheus: Who asked her to expel me from my hometown? This is my tribute!


    "you two!!!"


    The great red heard the words furious, Xiuquan clenched tightly, and she wanted to go up and beat the dustless meal, but could not bring up the courage to do so, was dustless again using illusion to put it, and then Orpheus


    The great red is extremely depressed, and he scolded the blood mold in his last life, and met two such strange broom stars in the next life.


    auzw.com "All in all, there is no need to be against me. You have become my psychic beast." Wu Chen said in an astonishing voice, a word that made the heart of greatness cool.


    "You dream!" The great red cheeky face is evil, and Shui Lingling''s eyes are full of refusal to resist.


    "Ha ha"


    Hearing that Wu Chen just smiled casually, and then said relentlessly: "When you fell asleep, I have used reincarnation to write chakras to control you to complete the psychic beast''s denomination ... Rebellion is also It''s useless."


    Hearing that the heart of greatness is dead and filled with despair.


    "You should not be a person in this world. You are so strong, it''s almost ..."


    "What is it? It violates the rules of this world?" Wuchen asked, interrupting the great red.


    "As you said, I really don''t belong to the indigenous people of this world ..."


    Dustlessness must shine, and deep eyes seem to be able to see through space. "The vastness of the universe has no boundaries. This world is just a trivial solitary boat among countless worlds ..."


    "It''s true, I''ve experienced three worlds in a row, but unfortunately, maybe because of my bad temper, those three worlds were eventually destroyed by me."


    "I hope this world won''t be like that," Wu Chen added immediately.


    "It''s time to go back"


    Standing up and stretched, the silent pupils of dustless eyes ran away again.


    "Magic!"


    "Kacha!"


    The void was shattered by inexplicable power, and a huge black hole appeared. Whether Orpheus or the great red can be felt, the other direction of this black hole is the underworld.


    "This weird trick ... Where did he get so much?" The Great Red was speechless, sour, and there was a hint of envy in the gemstone eyes.


    As a dragon clan, her tricks are used to seem to use those few tricks, compared to dustless, extremely poor.


    "Please feel free to go where you usually go, anyway, when I''m psychic to you, you can come out."


    Wu Chen said faintly, when he was about to step into it, a ghost was standing in front of him.


    "There should be no grudges between us, right, the infinite dragon **** Orpheus." Frowning and staring at the natural girl in front of her frown, expressing wonder.


    "Of course, I will follow you after I decide." Orpheus said earnestly, looking at the dust-free eyes, the tone and expression changes are very calm, like narrating a trivial thing, completely ignoring dust-free How it feels.


    "Why?"


    There is no doubt that she has turned the great red into a psychic beast, and it will be her after the dimensional gap, and Orpheus has also obtained the peace that she always wants.


    "she was?"


    The greatness of red suddenly **** off, as if seeing through Orpheus''s thoughts, broke the secret of Orpheus.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1364： Shocked crowd [fourth more]

    Wu Chen suddenly felt that the two little female dragons were very interesting, and asked with a wink: "According to my personal guess, the relationship between the two of you seems unusual, is there some kind of connection?"


    Infinity Dragon God Orpheus and Great Red bowed their heads in unison.


    Actually, when Orpheus was driven out of the gap between dimensions, Wu Chen felt very curious, because the strength of the two dragon gods was almost the same. They might cause the world to collapse, and the great red wanted to drive away with brute force. Orpheus is impossible, except at the risk of ending the world together.


    Of course, there is another possibility. Perhaps Orpheus deliberately left the gap between dimensions. According to the dust-free speculation, this speculation, although very unlikely, is also the most common sense.


    "The dimension gap has been around for a long time. I just want to see the outside world, but your evil dragon is still robbing me of my hometown ..."


    "Your hometown? Nonsense, you and I were born for a period of time, you have no right to monopolize the dimension gap, and the dimension gap does not have the name of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus!"


    "You bullshit!"


    "You shit!"


    Orpheus and Great Red, which turned into human form, spit with each other, earning each other red faces.


    Looking at the two dragon gods who entered tearing mode with tears and laughter, they couldn''t help feeling the impermanence of the world. I am afraid that everyone in the world thinks that they are endless, but this scene is now likely to refresh the world''s cognition.


    "Go with you."


    It is estimated that the two will not stop for a short time, dustlessly shook their heads, and decisively turned to leave. The matter between the two mother dragons was not something he could join.


    "Still, the air in the underworld smells better, although it is full of decay and death."


    Looking down at the blue sky below, the densely packed cities are extremely small, like sand.


    "Well !!!"


    The dust-free body flickered out thousands of gorgeous lights, then disappeared and flew straight to the territory of the Jimmon family.


    At this moment, the other direction is caught in public opinion.


    "You mean the guy named Dustless has disabled Rocky and his pet Fenrir ???? I heard that right, let me repeat, the guy named Dustless made Rocky and him All pets Fenrir are disabled ???


    The old man with white beard spit out his eyes, and looked like he would jump out.


    "Yes, Lord Odin!"


    The elder sister Yu caused her nod and replied earnestly. When she answered, she also had a hint of illusory, always feeling that she had seen an illusion before.


    "This is what I saw with my own eyes, and witnessed the dustless defeat of Lord Rocky. Both Lord Rocky and Fenrir are half-dead. Especially Fenrir, it is worthwhile to be able to survive!" Roth Viaser pouted Answered carefully.


    auzw.com


    "What kind of monster is it? It is a miracle for a person to face the gods of Luo and Fenr, the wolf of Luoshen, and he was almost killed by both Rocky and Fenrir. What kind of monster is that guy? Hear what you say, can he use the light-carrying skills, isn''t it Jehovah ?! "


    The old confused Odin said inconceivably.


    The people present were all stunned, and the breathing of all people intensified.


    The director of the Supernatural Lab, Lias Jimmony, Himejima Junai, Kitty, and Genova are all there, as well as Gueliffia, and Lilith''s mother, Vinirana, including the demon Sazek There are two other demon kings.


    "If it''s that guy ... it sounds a bit exaggerated and incredible, but one thing is certain, he is the only one who can do this kind of thing."


    Witnessing the dustless and powerful fallen angel governor Assachere said, he frowned deeply, recalling: "The dustless white dragon emperor who enters the dragon mode is as simple as bullying a child, and can put Rocky and Finley in I personally think it is possible. "


    "I think so too, he''s strong!" Vinillana smiled, and Lias'' mother echoed, "After all, Lias''s fiance, it''s necessary to be able to beat the gods."


    "Similarly, this is the basic to be my lover!" Vinirana added in his heart.


    However, several families rejoiced and sorrowed.


    "Isn''t that pervert really the angel''s main god!"


    The demon king Seraphuel, currently serving as "Leviathan", was depressed. She had been forced / repelled by dustlessly, and she could not get up in a few days. It had become her heart.


    Her mind had long been labelled Dustless as a must-kill, but now it is so strong, how can Seraphuel feel embarrassed? How can I get revenge in the future? Could it be so successful, watching Wu Chen shine in front of her? Absolutely not!


    "In short, let''s talk about dust-free things later. At the moment, let''s sign a peace agreement, Lord Odin."


    There was a sign of derailment at the tip of the eye, and Sazeks had to talk about the business again. Compared to the alliance between several parties, it was a trivial matter.


    "Right."


    Odin nodded. When he was about to agree, an untimely sharp voice came.


    "Old thief Odin, I didn''t agree with anyone who allowed you to sign that kind of boring agreement? I firmly refuse to sign such an agreement!"


    A blue light emerged from the space, and a huge magic circle emerged. A person with a somber expression and a gloomy face stepped out of it.


    "Rocky?"


    Everyone frowned, but laughed when they saw Loki covered with injuries.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1365： Despicable Rocky [fifth more]

    No wonder everyone laughed and saw that Rocky was hurt, his nose was swollen, and there were bandages in some places. This is a normal place for humans, but if the subject is a **** ... that would be too It''s funny.


    At the same time, everyone also understood that Rosevia had nothing to say, and Loki was full of injuries, and everything was done. The original creator was clean!


    "Well, you guys dare to laugh at me ..."


    Rocky was furious, that hearty laughter was equal to fanning his old face directly, hot / hot ache!


    "Stupid, now I can go back without blame now," said Lord Odin, who was old-fashioned and said with a strong tone.


    As the main **** of Nordic mythology, I have to say that Odin does have proud capital. Although he is old, his strength is undoubtedly true.


    "Did you ever blame it? I was so impressed that I wanted to blame you!" Rocky sneered, without fear of Odin.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... it seems more lively than I thought."


    The frivolous tone rang out, and immediately after the central area of ??the lobby, a large area of ??light was used from all directions, and the dust-free body was looming.


    "Damn guy ... why are you still alive?" Rocky said, his face changed sharply, and he stepped back instinctively. "He thought it was dust-free before he came to Sanye!"


    Unexpectedly, this unbeatable cockroach turned back well. Could it be said that the strongest existence in the legend-the great red, is not the opponent of this bastard? !! "


    Thinking of this, Rocky was shocked.


    "Oh!"


    The dense magic of Rocky shot out of his hand, and the target was the golden light.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge blast sounded, and the dustlessness, which had been compressed into a human form, was inevitably broken.


    "You guy!"


    A kind of supernatural research girls glared at them. Although they can be sure that God-like dustlessness will not be killed, Loki is so despicable that it is despicable to kill him before dustlessness is transformed.


    It''s against God''s character!


    However, Luo basic people are indifferent. God''s dignity is no longer important to him. As long as he can get rid of this annoying eye and still have enemies with deep hatred, dignity is not important.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Liasi''s eyes looked around, and members of the Supernatural Research Department showed their strengths. During this time, they had undergone a lot of training and their strength had been greatly improved.


    "Lei Guang !!!"


    "Well !!!"


    auzw.com


    "Well !!!"


    All the dazzling magic attacks hit Loki, but he had nothing at all, and he did not avoid or endure in the face of endless attacks, but he suffered a trivial attack by virtue of his body hardness, and his expression was calm. .


    "I''m God, you guys want to hurt me? Do you think this is a comedy movie? Vulgar!" Loki sneered with a disdainful expression, and his expression was extremely arrogant. .


    "They don''t work, what about me?"


    The dustless and cold voice sounded behind Rocky, and he turned back suddenly, but when he returned to Rocky, he hit a cold, ruthless foot, and the latter''s body flew upside down.


    The villas used for gatherings were penetrated by the bombers!


    "The subordinates will be defeated. They dare to be so arrogant. You must also find out your identity when you hit the ground."


    Unknowingly and unknowingly locked the flying Loki, he suddenly suspected that his head was pinched by the door. Last time, he was released because of the pursuit of the great red, thinking that the boy could recognize his own strength. I now dare to provocate.


    "I''m thinking ... what if God is killed ?!" The dust-free and light question and answer, but the remarks made everyone''s face greatly changed.


    Including Sazeks, who had been silent, frowned without a trace.


    "Grumbling, that''s great. I didn''t read the wrong person, and the offspring born of him must be much better than Sazeks and Lias."


    Winnie Lana''s eyes are full of spring, her body is full of fascination, and she is dust-free and powerful, and she has to fly away with the title of God to make her unforgettable.


    As if following the man in front of him, the whole world is holding it.


    At the same time, Seraphuel''s heart was broken into pieces, knowing that it was impossible for him to avenge snow and hate. Rocky was kicked by him and couldn''t find the northeast, southwest, and then he would definitely not be strong enough. .


    "You, you, you bastard, **** ...... me, what happened to my mouth ?!"


    Rocky''s old face twitched fiercely, and he found himself speechless, his throat seemed to be stuffed, and it was extremely difficult to shout a clean name.


    "Stupid, haven''t you realized that your face is crooked by me!"


    Ignoring the eyes of Loki who wanted to devour himself, Wu Chen explained, mockingly, "Rest assured, at best, you can''t speak clearly, you can eat anything, and you won''t starve to death!"


    "Oh!"


    It was said that Liasi and others did not hold back the laughter, and the charming and charming appearance evoked the maggots in the dust-free stomach, staring brightly at a group of beautiful women with natural beauty.


    "I have a marriage contract with Lias ... she loves Venilana and sister-in-law Gurefia, and I''ve got it. If you let her go, you will be a violent thing."


    With a decision in mind, Wu Chen intends to take away Lois'' most valuable thing after she has finished packing Loki. Anyway, the two of them have been engaged, and the relationship is fine.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1366： You are dead! [First more]

    The clean-hearted ape scrutinized Liasi. Although he had seen or even touched anywhere in the whole body, in the final analysis, the last layer / film was not torn off.


    "This time, we must completely tear up the gap between you and me." Wuchen smiled foolishly, as if falling into boundless reverie.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Rocky was in a daze and was aware that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He gathered all the magic in his body and turned into a large magic circle.


    "Buzz ....."


    Each magic array is beating brightly, and the splendor of destruction is shocking. The power of a magic array can easily destroy the lush green mountains, let alone hundreds or thousands.


    It''s not hard to see Loki''s hatred for dustlessness.


    "Where is this guy a god? It''s despicable and shameless. He''s still conspiring!"


    The people on Liath''s side felt very embarrassed, and saw the dustless sky floating, not knowing what she was thinking, a smile on her face, and sometimes a wretched smile.


    Obviously plunged into boundless yy.


    "Give me death, God send someone who opposes my **** to take away my hatred for you!"


    In other words, thousands of magical arrays emit bright light at the same time.


    However, Dustless still did not respond.


    "Dust free, listen to me ..."


    The panicked Lias yelled at the dustlessly, her face flushed, and finally gritted her teeth. "If you can beat Rocky this time, whatever you want to do to me, I won''t resist Refuse!"


    "Mum!"


    The sound of the sound of nature, Wu Chen always wanted to listen to, finally pulled his thinking from fantasy, staring at the flashing flashes like a torch, disdainful.


    "I said before ... Rocky, you just don''t see me growing up!"


    In other words, the clean body emits a large number of chakra energy fluctuations.


    "Buzz!"


    The dead earth suddenly trembled, exuding a fiery breath.


    "This seems to be the temperature of the magma, everyone is retreating."


    Aware of the danger, Sazeks commanded loudly, and he did not forget to step back.


    "Uchiha Flames!"


    A transparent enchantment stood up, blocking the entire sky, the flame enchantment was trembling, pervading huge destructive power, everything close to it was destroyed, and steel was melted into water.


    The scene was extremely sobering.


    I saw the flame enchantment with a height of tens of meters permeating the deadly temperature. Even if it was a few hundred meters away, I could feel the burning fire in front of me.


    auzw.com


    "Booming !!!"


    The flashing magic bullets are extremely sad and sad, let alone attack the dustlessness of the enchantment, and even the connection circle cannot be contacted and is evaporated.


    Not only that, the Luo people also suffered a lot.


    He was covered in black, and his white clothes were burnt with stains and ruined his image, and even more unbearable was that Rocky had a pretty haircut in front of him and a hair that was burnt clean. Nothing left.


    Rocky turned bald gorgeously.


    "Oh, yo ... why did Lord Rocky turn into this look, shouldn''t it! Could it be said ... is our venerated Lord God playing cosplay? I ca n��t imagine you still have this interest, and the taste is very heavy Now, I chose to be a beggar! "Seeing Rocky''s embarrassment, Dustlessly smiled and quipped.


    "Even if the strength is astonishing, even the mouth is so poisonous ... all the good things are spread out by you alone, God is really unfair!"


    Rocky said in a somber and depressed voice. He looked at the whole body, and it was indeed no different from the strange one. His trouser legs were burnt out. His black long legs were exposed, and the man was burned into a bald head. The children of the Eight Classics want rice seeds.


    Seeing here, Rocky didn''t hit one spot. His divine deity was beaten into a sad reminder of Hanako by the dust, and his broken heart was more thorough.


    All turned into powder!


    "Well ... although I am not your opponent, hahaha, they are definitely not my opponents!"


    Rocky laughed arrogantly. To this day, he has given up the idea of ??defeating Dustless, because it is completely cold and uncontrollable. There is nothing other than self-humiliation.


    So, Rocky hits attention on Liasi and others, but he can''t hit the big ones, and he can bully the small ones!


    "This **** has lost all the faces of the Nordic gods!"


    Seeing this, Odin''s old-looking old face turned green. He had never seen such a despicable **** as Rocky. He knew the gloomy eyes in Rocky''s eyes best.


    "It''s really inferior to fight Dustless and choose to start with his fianc��e!" Assachere and others frowned, disgusting with the evil **** Rocky.


    This shame is so shameless.


    "Damn thing ..."


    Dust-free naturally also noticed Loki''s abnormality, his eyes beating Ling Ran''s murderous power.


    "Hehehe, your opponent is not me, it''s a substitution now!"


    Rocky smiled mysteriously, then he hit a ring finger very lightly, the bright sky suddenly darkened, a silver wolf fell from the sky, opened his smelly big mouth and bite into the dust.


    "My opponents are Lyas Guimonli, and your opponent is Fenrir ... No, it should be used by Finnir to hold you back. He is far from your opponent, but The short time Fernell has held you back, I''m enough to get rid of Lias Guimonry and her dependents. "


    Rocky thought confidently, but just one second later, the sky was inexplicably bloody.


    "Oh!"


    Loki trusted, and Fenril, who used to delay time, was killed by a sword without dust!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1367： Standing still can destroy the world [second more]

    There was blood rain in the sky, and the stench smell spread to every corner of the sky. Everyone couldn''t believe it. He was lying on the ground.


    Fenrir, who once devoured God, is now exaggerated with a sword, and how abnormal is the dustless deity.


    This is not tofu. It can be cut in one click!


    This is God! Or the hungry wolf who once swallowed God!


    And it is such a **** who has swallowed God, but now it is still so easy to be killed by dustlessness. The random and simple appearance gives the illusion of beating children!


    It''s just incredible!


    "Unforgivable !!!"


    Rocky''s eyes were dumbfounded, and Fenrir''s split body didn''t scare him away, but made Rocky''s heart hurt.


    Teeth are all broken.


    "You have to bury Funeral, **** **** !!!"


    Rocky roared like a psyche, exposing a hysterical tyranny in his words,


    This ferocious beast was thoroughly enraged by the brutal means of dustlessness. The companions who had been with him day and night were divided into corpses. Rocky''s heart had gone away, and his hatred for dustless people had risen to unprecedented levels.


    "Not dead yet."


    In the face of Loki''s cannibalistic gaze, Wu Chen just pouted and smiled.


    "Dead to me !!!"


    Loki yelled frantically, a bit sharply.


    "Boom boom!"


    Skyrim echoed his sharp voice.


    "Oh!"


    However, the pout said that the dust-free corpse was to be crushed, and the actual action was despicable.


    Knowing that he was not a clean opponent, he turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Lias and others.


    The fleeting speed is no less than the flash of light.


    "Fool, you''re asking for your death!"


    Seeing this, Odin, the main **** of Nordic mythology, scolded himself.


    Caught Liaz threatening dust? Frankly, this is a good plan, and it is the only way out for Rocky at present.


    But he overlooked one of the most important things.


    Doing this ... will really anger the dustless super beast that is enough to destroy the world!


    "Sahahahahaha"


    A series of weird laughter roared out of Rocky''s mouth, and Rocky seemed to be dancing with excitement.


    "Fenrille''s hatred is because of you women first ..."


    auzw.com


    "What first? Hey!"


    His cold voice stopped Loki, his giggle face froze, and he suddenly felt a pain in his arm.


    Rocky froze and looked subconsciously.


    Blood was spouting from his left arm.


    "This is just the beginning ... who originally wanted to give you decent death, who do you cherish?


    Dusty faded into the breeze and asked, at the same time, he took out a crimson flame knife in his hand, and the blade was wrapped with a lot of high-density flames, which was unreliable.


    "Relieve the remnant fire too!"


    With the order of the dust-free, the blade of this knife changed again, and all the flames were restrained and disappeared.


    The tip of the knife was just a ray of water vapor, and the burning flame was like being extinguished.


    "what''s going on?!"


    Assachere, as well as Sazekes, including Odin, the main **** of the Nordic mythology, are all in astonishment.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    The natural kitten was puzzled, but it was not only him, but also Lias and others.


    "It''s such a killing expression, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Hyotoichi is also deeply puzzled, but just feels that the weather is much hotter and somewhat uncomfortable.


    Over time, it became more and more uncomfortable.


    "That guy used some kind of powerful attack, the water of the whole world, I do n��t know why it is mysteriously evaporating ... maybe it is related to that weapon ... That **** called Rocky really angered him, wanted With the whole world unlucky. "


    The emerald halo of Chilong Emperor''s cage hand appeared, and Dlegg''s voice followed.


    "This guy is going to destroy the world ?!"


    Hearing that Bingteng took a deep breath, and widened his eyes and asked inconceivably: "In other words, if Dustless and Rocky fight, the world will sooner or later collapse? Then, shall we leave the underworld in advance? So as not to get caught in the pond! "


    The underworld can escape in danger, or stay away from the center of the war.


    "You idiot, you feel it too. The water in your body is rapidly evaporating and you are not allowed to move. That terrible man, as long as you stand still, the world will be destroyed, and the water in our body will be rapidly evaporated. , Then become a dead body! "


    Draeger said angrily that the guy Hiroshi Fujito was too ignorant.


    At the same time, the environment of the underworld is also rapidly changing, and everyone is shocked that the blood flowing in their bodies is rapidly disappearing, the wet ground is slowly drying up, and shocking cracks are appearing. .


    The whole world is covered with a shadow, and even some people sadly find that they may die slowly without even knowing the enemy.


    The dustless deity stands quietly in the void, holding the remnant fire sword, he does not need extra moves, just standing there, sooner or later will evaporate the world''s water, and the underworld may be completely destroyed.


    The basic Luo people are also terrified. For example, he has no dust recently. The sharp edge of the residual fire is the clearest. The scorched blade body must not be touched or it will be burned to death!


    For a moment, he even forgot the pain of broken arm.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1368： The Death of Rocky [Third]

    The edge of the remnant fire is sweeping across the world. This is the oldest and strongest slayer in the hot department. It is so against the sky that the horrifying temperature erupted is enough to flatten the world.


    All creatures in the underworld realize that the body is evaporating rapidly and are terrified. The so-called **** is no exception, and it cannot escape the curse of the remnant of fire.


    "What''s the situation? All ghosts with weapons ?!"


    Rocky twitched his face, and to be honest, he had no confidence against Dustless.


    "Good thing, if the artifact against the sky is given to me ... the existence of the infinite dragon **** and the great red is definitely not my opponent!"


    Choking his throat, Rocky''s face filled with greed / greed.


    "I can''t hold my life, and dare to pay attention to Canshio too. That sentence is really correct-the ignorant person is not afraid."


    Heartless eyes swirled around Loki, and in the dustless eyes, he had become a dead body.


    "I want your weapon, that weapon is only suitable for gods like me!"


    In order to resist the pressure and impact brought by the "Remnant Fire Taidao", Rocky was covered with a high-density magic array and rushed towards the dustless and ferocious.


    "Want to die so fast?"


    Dustlessly shook his head gently, holding the remnant of fire Taidao wielding again, and a ray of fiery sword whistled out.


    "The remnant fire is too knife-north-the world is gray !!"


    Rocky''s eyes were filled with excitement, and he had seen all the Odin and the Infinity Dragon God at his feet trembling with fear when he swept across the world with a remnant of fire.


    Even the blade that was cut, he also ignored the attitude.


    "There should be no problem with so many magical arrays."


    Loki comforted himself by setting up a large number of defensive magic formations on his body, confident that he could temporarily resist the sharp edge of the remnant fire.


    However, the next second, Rocky regretted it!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The violent explosion rang suddenly through the sky, and the blade of the fire that was thrown by the residual fire shattered the magical array of Rocky''s body in an invincible posture, and the deadly flame contacted Rocky''s body.


    "Oh!"


    Only the remaining right arm of Rocky was cut off mercilessly, and even his shoulders were fatally wounded and burned a lot.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Under the severe blow, Rocky lost his balance and fell to the ground weakly.


    "Ha ha...."


    Rocky sneered abnormally: "I curse you, curse you and ..."


    "Don''t be naive, just torture your neck. Any attack you make is a joke to me." The dustless faintly struck, although extremely arrogant, and did not put the other side in the eyes of a god, but no one Dare to stand up against it.


    They only longed for the farce to come to an end, or they might all be buried with Rocky.


    auzw.com


    "Zan Huo Tai Dao-Xi-Zan Ri Yu Yi!"


    The golden flame revolved around the dust-free body, gathered and not scattered, and everything that touched the dust-free body was evaporated by the high temperature of up to 1,550 degrees.


    In this state, there is no dust, all the attacks he touched are all wiped out, and he has entered invincible mode!


    "Haha, but no one has killed me!"


    Even if he loses his arms, Rocky still stands upright, mockingly, and said, "I am God ..."


    "In front of me, you are nothing."


    Wu Chen moved on, his mouth murmured: "You are still alive, it is my kindness. The reason why you are still living to this day is to kill the chickens and tamarins, and to tell those who want to misbehave against Lias and Zhu Nai. End. "


    "You will be cut off and die!"


    Dustless and brutal announced, and then a lunge shuttled in front of Loki, and the remnant fire swept out.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Rocky''s legs / legs were severely cut off without any relentlessness, and he immediately rolled around in pain.


    "Like it, Rocky"


    Looking at the painful Loki, the clean-hearted and dust-free decided to send him to heaven, and the good guy will do it to the end!


    "Sir, wait a moment!"


    Seeing that Dustlessness is going to kill the gods in his own system, Odin''s old face can''t be stopped immediately. If Loki is killed by Dustlessness like a dog, how will the gods in the Nordic mythology mix in the future?


    "Something? As long as it''s not Rocky''s words, but it doesn''t matter." Wu Chen turned his head and glanced at Rocky, and gave him the label of killing.


    "Uh ..."


    Odin almost bit his tongue, and the words came to an abrupt halt when he reached the mouth. Some of them looked at the dustlessly, apparently wanting to say something to Rocky.


    "If it was courting for Rocky ... then I''m so sorry, he understands that he wants to kill me, but the women who are mean to me must bear the fire of the sky!"


    Wu Chen still persisted, there is no room to deal with.


    "Roar roar, do you think I would thank you? Old Odin!"


    At this moment, the roar of Rocky Hysterics came on his face, and his eyes glared at Odin. If it were not for him to form an alliance, all this would not happen today.


    In the final analysis, he still resents the old guy''s recklessness and defeated Wu Chen. He also held his nose to recognize it. After all, it was a lack of strength. Wu Chen''s strength in the landslide between his hands was not his opponent.


    "To this day, you still insist on your point of view? There must be no cure, Rocky." After sighing, Odin closed his eyes, which meant that he would silently kill Rocky.


    "Let''s disappear, the so-called God''s Broken Path Ninety-six cremation!"


    Knife-shaped flames rose to the ground, swallowing Loki in one fell swoop and erasing it completely.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1369： Was attacked [first more]

    The scene fell into silence, everyone looked at Dust with fear, and stepped back involuntarily.


    It''s not that they are timid, but that this guy is too cruel. One **** said to kill and kill. This fierce and popular means shocked everyone.


    In particular, after dustlessly holding a remnant of fire and showing his original appearance, everyone was afraid and awed by him.


    Compared with the open superhuman beings such as Dustlessness, what demons and gods are really weak.


    "That''s all for now. Let''s get along in harmony in the future."


    Odin''s Lord God smiled and laughed, but it seemed a bit far-fetched, and yes, the **** of the Nordic mythology system was killed in front of himself, and he did not have any light.


    However, although unhappy, Odin can only swallow it in his stomach and cannot bear it. At first, it was Loki''s problem. Second, Dustless was not hostile to the gods of the Nordic mythology. On the contrary, Odin also heard that The relationship between Viaser and Dustless is barely okay, this is another emotional card!


    The most important factor is that Odin witnessed Wu Chen''s overbearing strength like a **** and a dog slaughter, and he couldn''t help raising his fear.


    It''s as simple as hitting kids!


    "Sorry, Lord Odin, I didn''t expect this banquet to be done like this." Sazeks walked with apology.


    Does he really admit it? Actually, of course it is negative, just to make Rocky face a little better, after all, just died a Nordic god.


    "There is no need to pay attention, this is what Rocky deserves."


    Odin waved his hand. It was appropriate for Sussex to not have to pay attention to such a trivial matter, while insisting: "The alliance agreement will be signed recently. Everyone must join hands to deal with the threat of disaster!"


    "The team for disaster?"


    I heard that Wu Chen looked at Odin with interest. This remark was against his own. After all, whether it is the infinite dragon **** Orpheus or the great red, they are all people in Wu Chen. Now everyone is the same. A character in a trench.


    "Forget it, grown-ups don''t count on villains, and don''t have the same insights as a bad old man."


    Dustlessly walked towards Lias and others, ignoring the glances of others.


    Early the next morning.


    After yesterday''s war, he felt so tired that he could not sleep, even those who attacked him.


    When I got up the next morning, a large bed was already full.


    "What is the situation ... surprisingly attacked!"


    With his eyes open, he found that his left and right hands were tightly held by Aisha and Lias, and his left and right legs were also scored by Genova and Wisteria Irina.


    And most terribly, he found that he was still sleeping with a graceful / wonderful body / body on his stomach.


    auzw.com


    "This is Zhu Nai? What do you want to do? Is the whole society mobilized!"


    Seeing the dust, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It wasn''t the most extreme for him to be divided and occupied. He suddenly realized that his back was sore and his body had all kinds of lips / prints .....


    "It''s really a dog. I knew you would attack me, and I wouldn''t fall asleep. It hurt me so much that I lost a lot this time."


    Wuchen complained angrily, and at the same time gently got rid of the shackles of the daughters. Looking at the traces of her body, she couldn''t help crying and laughing, so she had to take another bath and rinse.


    In the hot spring of the Jimmon family, early in the morning, Dustless thought that there was no one, but unexpectedly, three vague outlines appeared in the water vapor.


    "Forget it, I''ll come again later." Wu Chen frowned, decisively planning to leave.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since we''re not tigress, as the son-in-law of the Jimmon family, don''t you think you need to communicate with Lias'' sister-in-law and her mother, Dust King?"


    She / Mei also wore a few ridiculous tones. From the water vapor, Dustless already saw a perfect body.


    "Sorry, auntie, me ... why are you there ?!"


    The slightly boring face shot out, and Dust found an unexpected figure, and the pupils widened a little moment.


    The silver hair is like a white ribbon. It is very soft. Even though it has been beaten by hot spring water at this moment, it should not be slender. The perfect contour is impeccable. The tall bridge of the nose adds a little touch of cuteness to the girl, especially the face. With two **** of pink / red, it looks very shy and touching, and people can''t help but want to take a bite, a fragrance.


    "This guy is changing the woman too fast. He used to look at me with that kind of wretched look, but now he ignores my existence and completely treats it as air ..."


    Lilith''s mother, Vinirana, had a sour tone and turned her head to look directly at the silver-haired girl in front of her, her eyes full of jealousy.


    "The change is indeed a bit unacceptable."


    Gu Lei Fei also nodded closely, a peerless big demon suddenly ignored her clothes and covered her body, but she and Vinirana who only covered important parts were really unscientific.


    "Ahem ... Lost Viser didn''t expect to meet you here by coincidence."


    Dustlessly, beside Rose Rose, a young girl''s aroma rushed into her ears and noses.


    "I was a bit tired yesterday. Come and relax today, who knows you are here too."


    Rosviaser''s face swept up with red clouds, and wanted to drive away from the approaching dust, but remembering the task left by their main **** Odin, she couldn''t help but have a headache and felt extremely troublesome.


    Losviaiser finally compromised with the mission. Instead of keeping away from Dust, he deliberately got closer, even because the distance was too close, the two could feel each other''s body temperature and the skin touched from time to time. sense.


    No way, who makes the distance too close!


    This anomalous behavior both Gulei Feia and Vinillana frowned willow eyebrows without traces, and there was a slight discomfort in their eyes.


    ..

 Chapter 1370： There are cheap do not occupy the **** [second more]

    Rosviaser''s face was reddish, like a ripe apple, and she was permeated with a guilty body / fragrant body. She seemed to notice the hostility and indifference in the invisible form of Vinillana and Gurefiia. After a touch of embarrassment.


    He whispered in his heart, "Master Odin, the tasks you have assigned cannot be easily accomplished."


    Time was turning a few hours ago, inside Odin''s room.


    The northern European **** Odin was sitting in front of the window, and the bright early sun was scattered beside him. The surroundings were warm, very comfortable, and fragrant tea.


    Standing beside him, it was Rose Russius.


    "What do you think of dustlessness, Rose Viser?"


    After half a ring, Odin opened his murky eyes and stared at Rose Visser''s face for a few seconds before asking.


    "he?"


    Hearing that, Rosviaer frowned, and said bluntly, "The other person is good and strong, the only disadvantage is ... there are too many women."


    "There are more women? This is not a problem, it is the privilege of the strong." Odin said disapprovingly. In his eyes, this is not a so-called defect. It is a trivial matter.


    Everyone has a heart of beauty. The only thing that people don''t dare to compliment is that the clean heart is too broad. Women can gather together to form a strengthened company!


    "I have a big task for you, about the life and death of the Nordic mythology system." Odin said with a serious face, putting down the tea cup in his hand.


    "Master Odin ... even if I die, I will account for the tasks you have completed!"


    Losviasser nodded earnestly, and was moved to tears in her heart. Unexpectedly, Odin valued herself so much that she gave such an important task to her.


    "well."


    Odin showed a satisfied smile, and said meticulously, "You go and lure the dustless kid boy, and you can see from my pair of hot eyes, he is interested in you. If you lure him, you can do more with less. . "


    "thump!"


    Hearing that Lossy Weiser''s body was out of balance. She was hit hard and fell down directly. Mei Yan looked at Lord Odin silently. The eyes full of anger clearly said: I intend to die generously. It turned out that you let I hook / hit him?


    "Master Odin, what is the relationship between the life and death of the gods of the Nordic mythology and him, and you exist, is he stronger than you?"


    Roseviather stood up and asked in confusion.


    Upon hearing that, Odin''s expression of expression instantly converged and changed to a solemn look.


    "First of all ... I''m old, not as good as young people, and secondly, I faced him in his heyday. It is estimated that it was unilateral annihilation, and there was no trace of fighting."


    Odin sighed, his tone was filled with a few whispers, and his years were not forgiving, and he sometimes had peace in the ground.


    auzw.com There is no such thing as immortality.


    "Huff, that is to say, Lord Odin is still sure to win."


    Hearing that, Rosviaser showed a happy expression, but there was a kind of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "You understand me wrong."


    Odin rolled his eyes and smiled bitterly, opened the window and said brightly, "I mean, the one who was annihilated unilaterally was me, not dustless. In other words, I am not his opponent."


    Losvia Semei''s eyes widened, her voice also could not help but lower her head.


    "Then why does he still respect the Lord Odin"


    Losviasser wondered, if Dustless is far better than Odin, there is no need to respect him.


    After all, the world is strong.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m old."


    Odin said without hesitation, and then hummed quietly, "Not everyone is like the Rocky idiot, thinking that if he has the strength, he can see everything, and he is killed for his own fault."


    "So it ��s very important to be clean and hooked. You two are familiar with each other, and he also has a good opinion of you. The future world is changeable. There are countless strong people in this world. If you can become one of his wives, the Nordic The myth system can also provide an additional guarantee of security in the future! "Odin said earnestly.


    The story of Rocky gave Odin a lesson. There are too many powerful people in the world. One day, some unscrupulous **** will provoke an unprecedented character. Rocky is an example. In case, I will be angry with Nordic mythology. System, the role of dust-free foreigners is useful.


    "Master Odin''s mission ... it''s embarrassing."


    In the hot spring, Rosviaer was helpless, and she and Wuchen could even feel the friction / rubbing of each other''s skin.


    "Fu / Li is coming so soon?" Perceiving the strangeness of Rose Weisser, Dustless Heart was full of fog.


    "Hey ... no matter what, it''s cheap and doesn''t occupy the bastard, when the fat at the mouth swallows her first, then she talks." The dusty eyebrow smiled, a flash of light flashed in my mind.


    "The sequelae after the battle with Rocky came out yesterday. The headache hurts, and the strength of the body is severely overdrawn, so uncomfortable!" .


    Then he fell into the arms of Los Vise.


    "This is too fake!"


    Vinirana and Gulfia were speechless. They both witnessed Dustless and Rocky''s fierce battle that day. Although Rocky was known as God, he was ravaged by Dustlessness.


    He himself was unbearable, and the sequelae were nonsense.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1371： You should compensate me [third more]

    Hearing the words, smiled silently, and lay comfortably in Rose Armor''s arms.


    "Ahhhhhh ... really, Rocky''s **** is really fierce. Now his body is still sore. The gods of your Nordic mythology are really strong."


    Wu Chen complained while rubbing his sour left arm and right arm, making a painful expression.


    Eyeballs trickled around Roseway Arthur, finally flashing a sly expression, staring at Roseway Arthur''s crimson cheek, and dustlessly lying in her arms and froze.


    "Damn!"


    Rosviaser exclaimed, the towels she used to cover important parts were removed by the rolling dust.


    Spring / Everbright!


    Nonetheless, remembering Odin''s order, Rose Viser did not push away from the dust.


    "This guy must be intentional, obviously he was suppressing Loki, and Loki crying in Huangquan fainted in the toilet." Lothviather reluctantly, remembering Odin''s order, can only leave it alone.


    This is for the gods of the Nordic mythology!


    Not only that, Rosviaser blown the broken jade hand, but also spun around the dust-free, actively rubbing his shoulders for him, Xiaojiabiyu''s appearance provoked love.


    "This **** ... has new love and immediately forgets the old love." Liasi complained at the moment, and Venillana complained endlessly. "Don''t you know I''m her mother-in-law?" With my face and other ... arrogant guys, you have to tell Lias to punish you! "


    It sounds so good, Vinylana is actually helpless, and can only protest verbally. I believe that Lias is very helpless about Wu Chen''s character.


    It is impossible for such a person to tame him!


    "What should Odin''s old guy tell you?"


    Lying in the arms of Losvia Se opened her eyes and asked her clear eyes, her bright eyes seemed to see through everyone''s heart.


    "Lord Odin!"


    Losviasser slammed a handful of silver and then bluntly said, "Master Odin really wants to give me to you ..."


    Speaking of which, Rose Visser stared at Dustlessly, looking slightly nervous.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh another who wants to marry me"


    Wuchen made a distressed expression and understood Odin''s careful thinking that people are like this. Once they are powerful, they will be stunned by everyone.


    "What are you going to do? Reject?" Rose Viser asked.


    "Of course not. Our relationship is so hard. How could you let the bad old man in Odin suffer?"


    auzw.com Dustlessly put on a reassuring expression, and then said with bad intentions: "However, multiple people means multiple mouths, and the family ��s expenses have already been seriously exceeded. Zhu Nai-force will go out to work outside, and as the creator, should you compensate me now ... "


    Staring at Rose''s voluminous Jiao / body, the dustless smile sounded awkward.


    "Ahhhhhh, at least you two, don''t take me and Venillana as air, especially if you''re Lias''s fiance, and pay more attention to your image!"


    Gurefia stood up and scolded, and her face remained rigorous.


    "This woman was really unfriendly when she entered working mode."


    Wu Chen was wondering and looking at Guletia, and she deeply admired her professionalism. It was not easy to enter the working mode anytime and anywhere.


    But this set is useless to Wu Chen. Instead of using it, he laughed and said, "Miss Gulfia, do you say you are jealous of Rose Visser? If you don''t dislike it ... you can Take my feet! "


    "You dream!"


    Gu Lei Feia heard her face flashing with anger, and she was uncomfortable with Wu Chen''s smiling eyes, her face was as red as an apple, as if she could drip blood.


    "You are now the son-in-law of the Jimmony family, which represents the image of the Jimmony family!" Gulei Feiya solemnly reiterated.


    "This woman always can''t get along with me. I must teach her a lesson!" Every day I was pinched by Gu Lei Feia, dustless ears were almost cocooning.


    "Hey"


    Hitomi''s proud smile flickered, and Guletia''s mind was bursting into the air.


    "Do you need to rub your back? This is also one of my responsibilities as a maid." Gulei Feiya said surprisingly.


    Gurefiia suddenly changed, and the original severe expression also converged, replaced by a gentle expression, and the look toward the dust-free was full of tenderness.


    Dustless uses illusions to change the visual changes of Gurefia and treats himself as Sazex!


    "Gurefia ... Are you uncomfortable? Still dazzled?"


    Liasi''s mother, Vinillana, frowned, how incredible it was. Usually Guletia was too late to avoid dust, how could she help him rub his back now?


    "Yesterday I was really tired after a long day of labor. You are so grateful for rubbing my back!" Wu Chen agreed with a smile, and such an idiot would refuse!


    "Let''s go together, Rose Viser."


    Regardless of the latter''s panic, she hugged her without any signs and whispered: "Guleifeia will help me rub my back, but I am only used to lying on my stomach, and I will have a sore back when sitting There doesn''t seem to be any place to lie on my stomach, so I can only borrow your body ... Let me lie on my stomach, thank you! "


    Without the consent of Rose Weaser, Dustless put her on the ground and climbed up again, their bodies overlapping.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1372： Goodbye Tacheng Heige [First more]

    Losviasser stared blankly at Tian''s shameless dust, her head drowsy and her whole body stunned.


    She opened her round / moist mouth / mouth and stared straight at the dustlessness lying on her body. Losviasser could feel that her proud career line had been pressed into a meatloaf by dustlessness.


    However, she didn''t care about them at this moment.


    "How dare she, in the presence of her mother-in-law, Vinirana, dare to let Liaz''s sister-in-law Guelefia rub her back and, most importantly, lie on my body as a cushion ..."


    When faced with this kind of thing, Losviasser didn''t know how to express his emotions. This guy is simply a great devil who is not afraid of heaven!


    In front of his mother-in-law''s face, she made a fool of her, and flirted with her eyes, even thinly, and she raised her thumb silently and sighed--hang!


    "Well, yes, it''s very comfortable, Gurefia, is indeed my maid."


    Wuchen smiled and praised, ignoring Losviasser''s dementia at all.


    He smiled secretly in his heart, "What can I do like this, even if Susakis himself and Das Lias saw it in person, they would not dare to talk nonsense, who made my fist the biggest!"


    He is exactly the same as Loki, the evil **** that was killed before. He ignores the existence of morality and morality, but the only difference is that the power of dustlessness is far more than that of Loki.


    The time passed quickly, and before he knew it, he sank and fell asleep in the care of Gulfia and Losviaser.


    This made Winirana stare with a beard and stare, her feet down, her heart intact.


    A flash in the world is seven days past.


    It''s almost evening and it''s critical night.


    People from the Dustless and Supernatural Research Department went for a walk and strolled through the dense forest of fresh air, filled with natural aromatic oxygen that was refreshing and energetic.


    "It''s rare, you''ll even come out for a walk with us."


    Lias looks quite surprised, because Wu Chen looks like the kind of lazy person, not to mention walking, he won''t do exercise even after a meal.


    Eat and sleep, this is the most true portrayal of dust-free.


    "Don''t speak so badly, how can I say that I am also your fiance, you have to protect my image, especially there are others here."


    A glance at Liasi was unsatisfactory. Zhu Nai and Aisha were also listed. As for the other women, they were militants who liked to practice.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... what is the existence of other people? It seems that Dust is taking us as an outsider. Is our relationship not close / close enough? I am so sad, are you very sad, Aisha? "


    Zhu Nai said quietly, full of resentment, but her face was smiling, more like ridicule.


    "Yes, Aisha is also sad."


    auzw.com The jewel-like eyes flashed a little lost, Aisha nodded closely, and said sourly: "Since the dustless classmate became the minister''s fiance, we have spoken many times There are only a handful of them, and their feelings have plummeted. In this world, dustless classmates are the most important loved ones of Aisha! "


    In a word, Aisha locked the dustless face tightly, for fear he would slip away.


    "That''s your illusion. Why would I abandon you?"


    Gently flicking Aisha''s brows, dusting her long golden hair to persuade comfort, Zhu Nai glanced at him with a bad temper, the latter just shrugged, an expression that had nothing to do with me.


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, the dark forest lit up, beating an unusual light.


    A stunning young girl who was exposed, exuding charm / confusion at every move, slowly came out of the light. She had lovely ears like cats, and her blurred eyes also carried spring.


    A big goblin alive!


    "Is it you, Tacheng Black Song, finally here? It is estimated that you intend to jump ship and betray the White Dragon Emperor Wali." Wu Chen behaved very calmly, as opposed to the three women who were close to the enemy.


    "Keep the formation, Zhu Nai is responsible for air support ... Aisha is responsible"


    "These are all superfluous. Don''t use them. Go back to the three of you. She will give them to me."


    Dustlessly glanced at Liasi, seeing her somewhat resistive face, and smiled, "Do n��t you believe in my strength? Your stay here will only discourage me. Maybe the group of evil is also against the underworld''s plot. Hurry, tell your brother Sazeks about it and get him equipped to deal with the change ahead of time. "


    "I see, you have to be careful."


    Lias nodded silently, and finally took a deep look at the black song of Tacheng, the incarnation of the monster, and her eyes seemed to warn her not to act lightly.


    "Ahhh, rest assured. Although he is very handsome, but I will not have a child with him!" Tacheng Heihe bantered in a playful manner, deliberately angering Lias.


    "This guy really doesn''t mention which pot."


    Dustless frowning, knowing that the black song of Tacheng is intentional, the purpose is to stir up his relationship with Lias.


    "Humph!"


    Lias only snorted softly, and then gave a fierce glance at the dust and left.


    "Women are really stingy."


    I saw my face rubbing my head without a word, and I felt like I was lying down.


    "Tacheng Heige, it''s seven days since you said last time. What''s your choice? Should you join my camp or continue to stay with the White Dragon Emperor Wali? Otherwise, you may never see your sister in your life. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1373： Is he handsome than me? [Second more]

    Dust-free and clear eyes stared at Tacheng Heige. Although her fighting power was good, she was actually useless to Dustless. She tried to win Tacheng Heige only because she was a kitten''s sister.


    Another purpose is that when the White Dragon Emperor Wali learns that his subordinates have betrayed, it must be an expression of constipation!


    "Sorry, I thought about it, your conditions ... I''m afraid I can''t agree!" Tacheng Heike said with courage, Hitomi was full of determination.


    "Rejected? That''s really ... surprising."


    Gujing''s eyes waved unexpected fluctuations, and Dust was surprised. He did not expect Tacheng Heige to refuse such a favourable condition, and at the same time he wondered why Tacheng Heige refused to himself.


    Raising the potential and strength, Dustlessly finished the Bailong Huangvali countless dimensions, and the two sides were completely incomparable.


    "Frankly, the White Dragon Emperor is really inferior to you."


    Tacheng Heige seriously said that the White Dragon Emperor Wali, who had entered the Tyrannosaurus mode, was beaten by the dustless, without dignity, and teased like a clown.


    "Then why did you reject me ?!"


    Dustless expressed deep puzzlement, and then stared at Tacheng''s tough little face. He seemed to realize what it was, and he couldn''t help but asked: "Is Wally more handsome than me? What''s your joke!"


    "Oh!"


    Tacheng Heike pouted a smile, startled by the dustless monologue, and quietly looked at the dusty little face of Dustless, she was even more confused about Dustless in her heart.


    Even if you are more handsome than you? Need to put on a face when he meets his father!


    "You will be wrong, and reject your terms, because we are the culprit." Tacheng Heige said a frowning answer.


    "So I understand what you mean."


    For a few seconds of contemplation, there was no dust, and the teaser asked: "Do you think my backstage is not hard enough? The boss of the scourge is the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, and I am indeed a bare commander. I have no background or even breathe my breath?"


    Tacheng Heige heard silence, but did not answer but apparently she meant it. Silence is equivalent to acknowledgment, and for the powerful "Bad Group", dust-free really is nothing.


    "If she knows that the infinite dragon **** is mine ... if the great red is also my mount, I don''t know what expression will be really exciting."


    Dustless and strange face, at the same time suddenly noticed that several fronts locked themselves, looked up, there was a powerful and magical magic array behind Tacheng Heige, surrounded by countless magical light bullets.


    "Want to do something with me? You should understand our gap."


    Dustlessly asked faintly, but she had no effort to suppress the beautiful monkeys at the beginning. Tacheng Heige was also present at the time. If it wasn''t for the dustless letting them both out, I am afraid they have now met under Jiuquan!


    "Oh!"


    Tacheng Heige was unmoved, he didn''t even answer, and responded to the dusty magic light bombs.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    His body was torn apart and fragile, leaving only the second half of his body.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    A large number of photons suddenly flashed from the extinct part of the body, and then a new, dust-free body was condensed, from head to abdomen, all in turn.


    "Dare to fight with my opponent ... and shatter my body, alas ... even if you are the kitten''s sister, I will be punished heavily."


    What if the woman is not obedient? Quite simply, she shattered her faith with absolute strength and completely trampled her dignity!


    This is the concept of being a clean person. Regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, let''s break your self-esteem first.


    Eyes focused on the magic array behind Tacheng Black Song, and the dustless pupil began to run away, instantly crushing and destroying the dazzling magic array.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The bright light was immediately devoured by the dark darkness, and was almost extinguished in the blink of an eye.


    "So simple?"


    Even if she has a certain understanding of the power of dust-free, Tacheng Heige can''t help but feel dumbfounded. According to her thoughts, she can barely support herself for a while, even if she loses.


    Not the one-sided situation.


    "It''s really simple. If it wasn''t for my kindness, you''d be headed now!"


    A ghostly voice appeared behind Tacheng Heige, with an unparalleled domineering, "So, now you should thank me seriously instead of standing still!"


    Wu Chen blew a chill in Tacheng Heige''s ears, proving her existence, otherwise Tacheng Heige has been struggling to find the trace of dustlessness.


    "Go to death!"


    Tacheng Heige''s body shivered like an electric shock. Immediately, her eyes flashed violently, and her fingers struck the dusty face with a gloomy cold light.


    "Don''t die yet?" Wu Chen raised his brow gently, his eyes cold, and he put down the mustard in his heart.


    Regardless of whether you are male or female, when you start against me, you are all enemies, no need to show mercy!


    "Hey, there are certain tricks in Itoichi Castle, especially against women!"


    The palm of the hand contained a majestic energy, a sudden wave of strength hit Tacheng Heige, and the kimono she was wearing burst immediately, revealing a clean and delicate body.


    "You, you bastard, do you use such mean means ?!"


    Tacheng Heige''s face was so white and angry, looking at the dusty face with evil / evil smile, she suddenly felt that although the man in front of him was a veritable human, he was more terrible than the real demon.


    Compared with the dustlessness of Lias, in the eyes of Tacheng Heige, the former is an angel! The only person who does not follow the common sense and does not have a limit to do things is the devil!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1374： Tacheng Heige quit [third more]

    The girl screamed in panic and panic echoed in the dead forest, the frightened birds fluttered their wings and flew, and the occasional beasts showed greedy / greedy expressions.


    But when they approached quietly, they would hate the withdrawal of their parents.


    "What do you want to do? I''m the kitten''s sister. Don''t come here, or she will be sad, and you don''t want to see her cry for me."


    For some reason, even if Wuchen did not release his murderous power, Tacheng Heige was still chilled by his calm eyes, his soul staring at him, his heart beating.


    "You are the kitten''s sister? It''s good, but please don''t forget that you are also one of our enemies, a member of the Blast."


    Wu Chen said with a scornful expression, now knowing that it is the kitten''s sister, where was it just now?


    "you...."


    Tacheng Heige was uncomfortable with a word of dustlessness. Simply said, "If you do something unfriendly to me, kitten her ..."


    "I''m repeating that you are our enemy now. Even if I do anything that transcends human morality, I think Liath and the kitten will understand my difficulties."


    Dustlessly said casually, the implication is that he can do everything.


    "Remember your difficulties?"


    I heard that Tacheng Heike has a black face, what''s your problem? Do n��t take my clothes off / in trouble!


    In particular, Wuchen, who was lying without blushing and panting, made Tacheng Heige feel anxious for a while. He was like an iron barrel that could not enter into oil and salt, and could not hear anything.


    "Miss Heige, what is your choice, whether to join us, or join us, or join us?"


    The dustless thief stared at Tacheng Heige without covering her body. Her entire clothes were destroyed by dustlessness, and now she was just a white / flowery body.


    The important hidden part is clear at a glance.


    "Hey"


    Wu Chen''s mouth made a somber and wry smile, and his eyes were full of evil / intention. He deliberately oppressed the nerve of Tacheng Heige.


    "Mum!"


    Tacheng''s black song is as pale as paper. Although she is bold and generous, she doesn''t mind finding a good and powerful person to happily make a man, but the script in front of her is completely different from what she thinks.


    "The person who took me can''t take my heart, you better ..."


    "I even believe in Rijiu''s affection, not to mention that it doesn''t matter if I don''t get your heart!" Dustlessly waved and said, deliberately posing a hungry figure towards Tacheng Heige slowly.


    The weak Tacheng Black Song was also forced under the tree roots.


    "I have 108 patterns. Even if you pass out, my healing can easily revive you, so you don''t have to worry about it ..."


    "Stop, I promise your terms!"


    auzw.com


    Tacheng Heige, who couldn''t bear it, finally compromised, and said with a dim look: "I promised your conditions to leave from Bailong Emperor Wali, and I will be your companion ... No, I will be your subordinate."


    It was said that Wuchen deliberately wore the insignificant face with this bracelet, took off his coat and threw it to Tacheng Heige, "I''ve thanked you for waiting for this sentence."


    Tacheng Heike managed to complain about the dust-free, and quickly took over the dust-free clothes, which prevented walking / light.


    "I heard you killed Rocky ..."


    The expression of Heige''s face changed, and his faint look toward Dustlessly was adored. After all, the world''s strongest and most powerful people were sought after.


    "Yeah, the kid did n��t know what to do, and he killed it. At first I thought the gods in this world were strong, at least at the same level as Hui Yeji, but Rocky''s performance was disappointing, frankly Say, it ��s a far cry from the God I envisioned in my heart, and it feels more like a deceit. ��


    Lying on the pliable grassland, watching the bright moonlight, he said quietly, his voice was still haggard, and he seemed to quarrel with the gods he had encountered.


    I always feel that the gods of this world are weak and pathetic!


    "puff!"


    Heige was overwhelmed by Wu Chen''s words, saying frankly: "It''s not that Rocky is weak. As a god, his strength is naturally strong and extraordinary. In the final analysis, it is your strength that is beyond his cognitive boundaries."


    "What I don''t understand is ..."


    Having said that, Heige stared at the dustless cheeks and asked, "I should be useless to you. What are you so attached to my intentions?"


    "Did I say that!"


    Glancing at Tacheng Heige without a dissatisfaction, he repeated: "If the other subordinates of Bailong Huang Wali had the best job change, I really look forward to Wally''s constipation, but the stinking face with anger and nowhere to send ! "


    As long as I think of the Bailong Emperor Wali''s picture, the elder brother''s second and only solo expression, I can''t wait to fly away and hit him fiercely, and step on the face of Wali by the way!


    "Just for this?"


    I heard that Tacheng''s black song twitched, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. What was the mentality? In order to see the bad luck of others, why do such detrimental things to others? !!


    Heige has a new understanding of dustlessness-childlike waywardness!


    "But it''s not bad to join your camp, at least you can be with the white-tone kitten every day." Speaking here, Heige''s face hung with a satisfying smile.


    "The insincere guy ..."


    A faint glance at Tacheng Heige was just because she knew her nature, so she was only accepted by Dustless. Actually Heige was very concerned about caring for kittens, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Buzz"


    Just then, the sky made unusual ripples.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 cheap tickets and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1375： Hit the Monkey [Fourth]

    The sky''s light flashed. From its outline, it should belong to the magic circle. The light was shining and dotted with strange light. The void in the magic circle was seriously distorted.


    Then a weirdly dressed figure was snatched from it.


    Wearing armor, a forehead with hair accessories he has never seen, in general it looks more like a hoop curse. He is also stepping on clouds to float in the sky. In addition, he is carrying a golden long stick.


    "The only person who dresses such a funny character is Wali''s man-Mei Hou, the subordinates will be defeated. They dare to take the initiative to come to their door. Is the strength soaring recently, or has it become more and more unknown?"


    Examining the black spots wandering in the sky, Wu Chen said very disdainfully, showing endless contempt in his words.


    "You ... hmm."


    Tacheng Heige sighed, the strength of the beautiful monkey is actually good, but it is really not worth mentioning compared to Wuchen, let alone him, even if the boss of Wumei comes over, he can only meet the demon-like dust-free. Drink hate.


    "Hey song you ... why do you guys appear here ?!"


    The sound of the beauty monkey suddenly enlarged several times, and the facial expression was also a little hard.


    "Never mind the black song, you tell the White Dragon Emperor Wali, she"


    Regardless of Hei Ge''s mistakes, Wu Chen directly pulled Hei Ge into the bad, and regardless of Hei Ge''s dull eyes, his dry mouth / lip was printed on Hei Ge''s face.


    "Oh!"


    Heige''s eyes were dumbfounded, his pupils were dark and utterly empty, like a dusty three-pointed / slow smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, and his heart was immediately furious.


    I don''t know why, and faintly saw the dusty smile under Wu Chen''s eyes, his heart was full of loss.


    "See, this guy will be my man in the future ... Hurry up and let Valley get away!" Waving his hand, his dustless tone filled with pride.


    It''s the most accomplished to fool over one''s most trusted subordinates!


    "what did you say?!"


    Sure enough, Meihou was shocked when she heard her words, floating in the sky overlooking the silent Tacheng Heige, and immediately understood that the dust was telling the truth.


    Silence is silent acknowledgement!


    "Heyge, what should you do to make Wally do this? He''ll shave his face!"


    The monkey''s husky tone was full of blame, and there was a vague warning, "Don''t forget the identity of Wali, even if he is not as good as this guy now, he can ..."


    "Can you surpass me in the future?"


    There was no sign of a voice soaring through the sky, and the beautiful monkey stumbled, but found that there was no trace of dust.


    "Do you know the biggest gap between me and him?"


    A cold tone came in front of her, and the monkey looked up, not knowing when to rise, and Dust had appeared in front of him.


    "In his eyes, there is only one great red. My goal is a vast world ... First of all, he has lost in the goal, and it has been a total loss. For Warri, it is difficult to defeat me. No less than defeating God with the human body. "


    "So you can understand the gap? Well, it seems that you can''t understand ... Humans can''t communicate with creatures like beast monkeys!"


    Glancing at the gloomy beautiful monkey, Wuchen knew that he didn''t hear anything.


    auzw.com "Let''s get bigger and longer, good luck!"


    Suddenly, the iron / sticks as thin as a willow branch suddenly increased exponentially, and finally turned into Optimus God''s Pillar and smashed into the dust.


    "Naive."


    Gently glanced at the hateful beautiful monkey, and gently shook his head without dust, and immediately walked away from the light, the body seemed to be transparent and directly ignored the existence of Ruyi rod.


    "Oh!"


    In an instant, they came to the monkey.


    "The sky is not for you, just sleep on the ground."


    A large number of flashes of light gathered on the soles of his feet, and Dustlessly greeted his face, "Kick at the speed of light!"


    "Oh!"


    The badly-hit beauty monkey suddenly lost balance, and the somersault cloud under her feet was also destroyed by the strong force of the speed of light kicking, and finally the beauty monkey was unable to fall to the ground.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge forest was destroyed by the impact of the beautiful monkeys, and huge pits appeared. The dense forest became a hard-hit area.


    "You are too weak to qualify me for seriousness."


    The bitter tone ridiculed and mocked the beautiful monkey, without any thoughts.


    "Hate, I was defeated by this guy last time, I have already been trained, and I have asked Orpheus to help, why was I still killed by the same trick !!!"


    The beautiful monkey''s eyes were scarlet. In front of the dust, he only felt that he was a clown jumping beam. The other party could trample on it at will, and it was just a random and simple move.


    "You are only training for a few months, and my time has been strengthening for hundreds of years. It is normal for you to lose to me." Looking at the three worlds, counting the four worlds in front of me, the dust-free strength is always available In progress.


    "I want to transcend for hundreds of years of countless lives and deaths for hundreds of years ... innocent!"


    There is endless contempt in the dustless words. His hundreds of years of hard training has been overtaken by people for months!


    "Don''t be proud!"


    With all the dust off, the monkey still gritted his teeth and stood up. Bailong Emperor Wali was his best friend. At this time, he must stand up to Bailong Emperor and absolutely not flinch.


    "act recklessly!"


    Seeing this, the cold light of the dust-free eyes suddenly appeared, raising his thumb coldly, and the high-density destruction beam gathered in front.


    "laser!"


    The voice fell, the light shouted, and the armor worn by the beautiful monkey was as thin as cicada wings, fragile like paper, and easily penetrated.


    "Oh!"


    The heart of the beautiful monkey suddenly appeared a scorched hole, about the size of a thumb, but the power could not be underestimated. His entire body was penetrated,


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1376： Bloody White Dragon Emperor [Fifth]

    The beautiful monkey was in pain. I didn''t expect Wudang to be so powerful and strong. He had to work hard for a while. Putting it in Wudang didn''t help him at all, he just humiliated himself.


    It is difficult to compete against dustlessness!


    "Although my body is not so strong ... but not so weak, he raised my hand and easily destroyed my armor, and even penetrated his body!"


    The beautiful monkey was so shocked that for a time, even the stinging pain was thrown out of the clouds. It is a nightmare for everyone to have such a powerful enemy that is dustless. It is better to die than to live, even if alive.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp blast sounded, and the monkey suddenly felt that the world in the pupil was dazzling. Looking up, the glittering big feet raised by Dust have been aimed at his head!


    "Ha ha"


    Seeing such a scene, the beautiful monkey smiles freely, and sometimes being killed is also a relief, especially when you learn that the enemy can''t be defeated, you will live in the nightmare forever. One hundred dead is the most wise choice.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed!


    "Don''t put on such an indifferent expression, rest assured, I won''t kill you!" Dust shook his fingers, revealing your reassuring expression, "How bad it is to kill and kill, you still live in peace, At least help me bring a few words to your master. "


    The light condensed on the soles of the feet disappeared and the right foot landed again.


    "What do you mean."


    The monkey asked hoarsely, if he could, he would rather die.


    "It''s not interesting, but I think that for people like you, instead of letting you die and understand, it is better to let you live in nightmares forever!"


    The dusty mouth twitched a cold smile with a demonic sneer. "Tell Wally that he must work hard. There is an expensive enemy like me. If he has no motivation, he has no way out!"


    "This guy ... so ruthless."


    Tacheng''s black eyes glanced over for a moment, and suddenly understood the intention of dustlessness. This is not kindness, but the silent high-speed Bailong Huang Valley: Your companion''s life is in my hands. If you don''t want them to be If you kill, come on!


    Use this to stimulate Wally''s crazy abuse!


    "You **** killed me!"


    The beauty of the monkey''s face changed greatly, and he also understood the dust-free tricks. The dust-free wanted to stimulate Wali by himself, and the means were despicable and sinister.


    "Hey ... you have no choice."


    Dustlessly grinned and looked at Tacheng Heige at the same time, winking at her.


    "call"


    The helpless Tacheng Heige can only do it, after all, Wu Chen is his boss now, and his temperament is strange and unpredictable, offending that he can''t eat and walk around!


    auzw.com Open the magic array used to shuttle time and space decisively, and then kick it into it with no dust.


    Inside a special mysterious space.


    The sky was blue, and the wolf-like monkey stepped out of it.


    "Yep?"


    White Dragon Emperor Wally frowned, and asked inexplicably: "Why did you look like this, who hurt you? The guy from Heige hasn''t returned yet?"


    Wally''s eyes flashed a sigh of anger, but he really valued his companions.


    "It''s the guy named Dustless, and Heige won''t return ... he" dragged his tired body to the ground, Mei Hou said helplessly: "She has joined the dustless camp, and she will be our enemy ever since!" "


    Despite knowing that these words were not bad for Wali, Mei Monkey still felt the need to make it clear.


    "Kacha!"


    The land under Bailong Emperor Valley''s feet suddenly burst, and his body burst into a very oppressive manner. He was never the only one to tease others. When would anyone dare to play with himself like this?


    "What''s the strength of the guy called Dustless? Your strength has improved a lot recently. Even if you lose, you won''t lose too badly." Wally asked hoarsely, and the sound seemed to look for Hei Ge. And clean accounting.


    He and Mei Hou are both training themselves madly recently, and their strength is completely different than before.


    "It''s true. Last time, he deliberately teased me, so he played a few tricks with Dustless, but this time he stopped playing with me and just hit me with a single trick."


    Mei Monkey''s tone was extremely depressed, she bowed her head in shame, and did not dare to look at Wali''s gaze. The actual dust-free light hit him with the speed of light, and the remaining "laser" was completely redundant.


    To put it bluntly, he intentionally disgusted him, maybe because he was pitiful, and rewarded himself with a trick!


    "It seems that his killing of Rocky is real ..."


    To this day, White Dragon Emperor Wali has calmed down, even though he is so queasy, he can''t even restrain his own staff, and finally made a wedding dress for Wudust. Think of Wally''s blood rolling in his body. Blood spit out in front of his head.


    "We seem to ..."


    Watching the Bailong Emperor carefully, the always-behaved beautiful monkey is rare and well-behaved. After the sharp-eyed Bailong Emperor Wali did not go away, he said: "It is impossible to surpass him by pure effort, after all, that guy can be sloppy God! "


    "After all, that guy can kill God!"


    This sentence was like a thorn, deeply stabbing Bai Longhuang''s self-esteem.


    Yeah, Wu Chen is so strong that he can kill God, and what is he doing? Suddenly, in his mind, he recalled the dustless taunt, and wondering why, Wally suddenly felt too appropriate.


    In my eyes, you are simply a child who has not grown up!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1377： The spoiler [first]

    With his eyes locked on his chest and his feet, it seems that Bailong Huangli, who is about to explode, is also helpless. Who made them both members of the "Bad of Wounds", and they are exactly dust-free enemies and deserve to be stung.


    "Not as good as ..."


    What seemed to come to mind, the beautiful monkey''s eyes flashed, suggesting: "It is better to let the infinite dragon **** Orpheus deal with him, if you change to Orpheus, you will be able to defeat dustlessness."


    After all, Orpheus has unlimited power.


    "Maybe, but"


    Turning his head and glancing coldly at the beautiful monkey, Wally refused coldly: "But that guy is my enemy, this is my personal matter, and I ca n��t even intervene!"


    "Knew it..."


    It was said that the beautiful monkey just laughed bitterly, and was not surprised, because this is the proud White Dragon Emperor, no one can control his will, and he can not interfere in his private affairs.


    "By the way, Orpheus hasn''t seen her recently ..."


    Thinking of Orpheus''s inexplicability lately, Wally lowered his head to think.


    "Isn''t that guy going to find trouble with the Great Red!" The boring beauty monkey smiled joyfully.


    "I don''t know."


    The White Dragon Emperor Wali said that he did not understand it, and then groaned and said, "In that case, then go and look in the gap of the dimension. I just want to see the greatness in the legend."


    When talking about the great red, Wali''s eyes glowed with ambition. He wanted to defeat the great red and become the emperor of the White Dragon. Although his dream was accidental because of dust, it has not changed!


    Inside the villa of Lias''s house.


    The members of the Supernatural Research Department were clearly divided into two waves at this moment. Wuchen and Tacheng Heige were isolated.


    "Ahhhh ... there''s no need to be so alert, such a gloomy atmosphere can''t keep up."


    Dustless took the lead to break the deadlock. Lias and others knew that Tacheng Heige was under the control of Bailong Emperor Wali, so it was understandable to show vigilance and vigilance.


    "Aren''t you going to explain it? Why did this guy appear in my house!"


    Lias screamed loudly, cursing cleanly and hatefully. This is her home. It is enough to just bring a person without calling. The most terrible thing is that this guy is the enemy of the "Bad of Woes".


    "sister..."


    The kitten glanced at the black song of Tacheng with a dreadful glance, his face flashed with deep fear, and his fists clenched tightly. It is not difficult to see that she was afraid of the black song.


    "Ahem ... I''m sorry I was negligent. She''s called Tacheng Heige, the kitten''s sister. From now on ... it''s our own person!"


    Suddenly broke the news, the girls were dumbfounded, full of doubt.


    "Excuse me, please!"


    auzw.com Tacheng Heige elegantly curled up her skirt and smiled softly towards women like Liasi. However, in the eyes of a few women, there is always a kind of weasel giving the chicken the meaning of being unhappy.


    Despite this, we still cannot dispel everyone''s doubts.


    "Even if you are Lias''s fiance, it is not appropriate to bring a strange woman back, especially this guy is still under the control of Bailong Huang. It is necessary to check it carefully."


    A loud voice came suddenly, the sound melted into magic, with a touch of oppression.


    "Want to check black songs?"


    The dustless eyes flashed through the cold, and the person I brought with you, you can check it? How old are you? !!


    "Yes, as a man of misfortune, a detailed investigation is necessary."


    The mysterious comer emerged from the corridor, his dense hair was high, his eyes were overbearing, like a lion, and his explosive muscles were not easy.


    "Cousin?"


    Exclaimed Lias, full of surprise.


    "Lias''s cousin?"


    The members of the Supernatural Research Department were stunned, looking intently at this heroic man, whose arrogant demeanor was not angry and suffocating.


    "Sorry, I don''t care who your cousin is, and no matter what future heirs of the demon family you are, I have no interest in it, and I don''t want to know ... you just need to know, you are not qualified to check her!"


    Pointing to the black song of Tacheng, the dustless tone was as cold as frost.


    "This is trouble."


    Lias felt a terrible headache. She knew about this cousin and the dust-free temperament. Once she got into it, there was absolutely no possibility of concession.


    In the end, it will turn into a big war, and her cousin is the one who was crushed. Lias is also difficult to talk about, and if it is not good, it will hurt the self-esteem of Serra Ogbaal.


    "Sure enough, it is as unreasonable as the rumor and brutality." Serra Ogg quite understood the dust-free temperament, but only showed a knowing smile.


    Dustlessness is like a sculpture living in place, without answering, dragging the black song of Tacheng tightly to his side, and silently showing his position, which means that I have settled on this person!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fight!"


    Seeing this, Liasi was relieved and relieved, and the rock pressed against her chest disappeared. However, Wu Chen and Sella Ogg stared at each other, and there was still the possibility of wiping their guns at any time.


    "The demons of the younger generation are about to begin. I hope you two don''t delay." Liasi, with her eyes brightened, discouraged.


    "Procrastination? How could that be, this kind of comedy battle would have ended in an instant."


    Dustlessly replied easily and confidently, then locked Sella Ogg and asked, "Actually you think so too."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1378： Theodora Astarot [second more]

    Sierra Ogbaal stared at Wu Chen with a faint expression, and a little anger appeared in his heart. He was also the strongest devil of the younger generation, but Wu Chen''s contemptuous tone did not put him in the slightest.


    The meaning of those words is that if you start playing, you can solve yourself in an instant!


    "Creak!"


    Serra Ogg''s fists clenched tightly, his fists were full of blue tendons, his palms were sweaty, and the crackling sound of his fingers crackled everyone''s heart.


    "Why so many perverts!"


    Hiroshi Ito wanted to cry without tears, and suddenly found that the self-confidence accumulated by his painstaking effort had collapsed again.


    "You are really weak and pathetic compared to this group of people." Chilong Emperor Dlegg relentlessly struck.


    Compared with Wu Chen et al., The single-celled creature Hyoto Kazuhiro is weak, but it is only a weak chicken-level residue.


    "Oh!"


    The violent roar blew and opened, and Seraog''s whole body made a crackling sound, like lightning, and the momentum rose to the point of choking everyone.


    "This guy is strong ..."


    Tacheng Heikedai frowned slightly, watching him vigilantly, feeling a touch of danger from Selaog''s body, as if she could destroy herself at any time.


    "Oh!"


    Selaog swooped down like lightning, and the huge Tongling fist blasted into the dust.


    "Is this fighting ?!"


    Everyone was choking and didn''t expect such a simple fight.


    "This guy is so insidious that he shot a sneak attack first, despicably!"


    Zhu Nai and others were so lame, they clamored for dustlessness, and launched a sneak attack without a word. This was too shameless. Even Lias, who was Selauog''s cousin, was dissatisfied with him.


    "So slow..."


    In the eyes of others, it may be just a flash of light and flint. In the dustless eyes, they are crawling like turtles, but the speed is not easy.


    "Let me test how hard your body is."


    Serra Ogg yelled, as his fist, which was enough to flatten a mountain, was about to fall on the dustless face, his seemingly weak arms kept grabbing him easily.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself ... kid!"


    Only a small hand, a quarter of the size of Serra Ogg, lightly blocked the fist''s edge, and Taishan''s top fist couldn''t move in the slightest.


    "This, this, this grunt, how is that possible ?!"


    Serra Ogg''s eyes were dumbfounded, and his internal organs jumped fiercely, looking subconsciously toward the dustlessness. This white, snow-like, comparable to a woman''s small hand belongs to him.


    Furui''s eyes looked directly at Serra Ogg, and he whispered in a clean voice: "You can just play the **** game you play. If you exceed this limit, the taste will change."


    auzw.com "Especially when you raise your fist ... I can kill you at any time."


    The dark eyes were as bright as the moon, but the light-toned and full-faithed confidence brightened Tacheng Heige''s eyes, and there was a sense of awakening in the dream.


    "Well ... I didn''t expect this guy to care about me so much, and he made a good man."


    Tacheng Heige licked her lips. She had no unnecessary prejudice against the mates, as long as she had enough strength, the dust in front of her was very consistent.


    Much better than anyone who has met before.


    "Don''t you look down on me? Why don''t you fight back." Selagher''s face was ugly and his fist was pulled back. The old face had a hot / hot ache, and Wu Chen''s remark was more painful than abusing him.


    "You understand that right. The gap is really too far away. You should test it out just now."


    Dustlessly obscured, the so-called strongest young generation of demons is just average, it is estimated that whether to close the Bailong Emperor Wali is a problem.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that Serra Ogg''s eyes passed the scarlet raging color, his lowered arm was raised again, and the blue muscles exploded. This time, he gathered a larger force and smashed into the dust.


    "Stubborn imp."


    Seeing this, Dustless passed an incurable look, and this time he did even more, just raised a thumb simply.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge shock spread and the whole villa shuddered and the power was extremely great. Lias and others thought that the dust-free thumb would be broken, but it turned out to be an eye-opener.


    Dustless uses only one finger to block Seraog''s attack.


    "Is this a full attack? And this time with a finger ?!"


    Serra Ogg was shocked and shocked, his mouth narrowed, his gaze staring at Dust, and he suddenly suspected that he was using some kind of mysterious prop to weaken his power, so there was no response at all.


    "What surprises you, do you still need to think about this kind of thing? The results are clear at a glance. You didn''t give out all your strength just now, and I didn''t give out all my strength, so it is not surprising to say that there is such a result."


    Shrugging, Dustless should have explained it this way.


    At the same time, his gaze was always focused on the figure in the corner, and his eyebrows were wrinkled after he felt it carefully. This guy is like a snake in a human coat.


    The surface is mild and sunny, but the inner is cold and poisonous.


    "This guy seems to have seen it before. I remember it is called Theodora Astarot. I heard that it is a relative of the devil now. His background and origin are scary."


    The dustlessly said to himself, deliberately raised the tone, and focused everyone''s attention on Theodora''s head.


    "Guy, you."


    Detecting the sight that was sweeping, Theodora knew that he could not continue to hide, so he took the initiative to say hello, showing a warm smile.


    "Human snakes in human skin ... This is very similar to Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, but your strength is thousands of miles worse than others."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1379： Propose to a wall! [Third more]

    Seeing the domineering cultivation to the limit, you can also see through the mind of the other person, just like the dustlessness at the moment, and he has peeked into Diodora''s purpose.


    "Surely you want to pay attention to Aisha. Your pervert strength is a little worse, but you have the courage."


    Sen Leng''s cold mang flashed away, and dust-free eyes shifted to Diodora''s head, his face ridiculed with teasing, his lips twitched slightly, and when he was trying to taunt two words, someone spoke in advance.


    "This isn''t for you, Diodora," Lias''s cousin, Serra Ogg, said coldly.


    Seeing this, Dustless Eyes narrowed slightly and touched his chin. "It seems that the relationship between these two people is so ordinary, maybe they can clean him up for me."


    "It seems to have nothing to do with you."


    Theodore Ramen always kept a smile, and it felt very warm. People who didn''t know, really thought that he was a true gentleman, and his heart was black!


    "Yingen is her ..."


    Diodora glanced at Aisha secretly, cleared her throat, and when she was about to make a conversation, Sella Auger''s impatient tone stopped him.


    "If you''re fine, please leave quickly. I still want to play tricks with that guy!"


    His tone was obviously severe, and he was hurriedly disturbed, and suffered a loss on the dustless hands, so that his face was sweeping away, and Serra Ogg was now on fire.


    "I want to say no."


    Diodora was fearless, and instead dismissed his lips. He was the blood relative of the current Demon King "Besib," and the next head of the Astarot family. There was no need to fear Seraog.


    Not only that, but Diodora felt that she could use Selaog to show her strength!


    "Two idiots spit on each other."


    Sitting in a chair lazily and lazily, with Erlang''s legs calmly, staring at the two with unwilling eyes, they looked like they were on the wall.


    This is a duel of the second official generation, and it has nothing to do with this foreign character!


    "You want to be beaten?"


    Frowning, Serra Ogg asked somberly that Dust hadn''t cleaned him up yet, and the idiot came back against him again.


    The unlucky rhythm of being out of sight of the ghost.


    "Well, if you want to fight, just leave me here and don''t disturb my proposal!" Diodora, who was blushing and thick, refused to give in.


    "propose?!"


    Hearing that Tongren Ren shot a cold and murderous spirit, and the temperature around him was immediately desolate.


    "If you want to find Aisha to marry him, just forget it." Revealing the deep three-hook jade writing round eyes, radiating the fascinating glory, the dustless smile is even more devil than the devil.


    "Proposal? Who do you propose to?"


    auzw.com


    Serra Ogg''s surging murderous energies could not help but look closely, it seems that there are no other people, only Liasi''s family members.


    "Hum, you don''t need to worry about this!"


    Diodora snorted and went to Aisha, her face was full of admiration. "Dear Miss Aisha, I don''t hide it. I admired you a long time ago. I heard that When you first came to the Demon Realm and were in danger, I was even more anxious. It was difficult to sleep and eat, and even I had organized a demon army to save you ... "


    "Is this guy an idiot? Can anyone explain to me what he is doing? Is the brain disabled ?!"


    "I think my head is indeed broken. I wonder about a wall. Is there a mental illness?"


    "Is this idiot or the heir of the Astarot family? He must be the last patriarch!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha this idiot laughed to death and proposed to a wall?"


    Unscrupulous ridicule spread, and Diodora frowned, and when she was about to scold them, she suddenly noticed that the marriage proposal "Aisha" in front of her had become a wall.


    "What the **** is that? How can I propose to a wall? Miss Aisha!"


    The responding Diodora screamed in stun, then recalled everyone''s ridicule, an old face twitched, and bloodshot eyes spread in the eye sockets.


    Diodora almost spit blood and doubled his breathing speed. This reputation has been completely wiped out. For a while, he has a affectionate marriage proposal to a wall. In the demon world, his name will be passed on through the ages and will be enjoyed by his descendants talk.


    On the other hand, I don''t know when Aisha was up, she was standing behind dust-free!


    "You bastard......"


    Being played around like a monkey, Diodora was finally unable to maintain the fake appearance of Yushu''s wind, and looked at both Dustless and Aisha with a twisted face.


    "Why not go on?"


    Wu Chen joked with an apple while joking and asked, and gave a thumbs up and said, "Come on, it''s so wonderful to propose to a wall, the film emperor will be yours in the future."


    "It must be your ghost, isn''t it you!"


    Diodora seemed to be a rant, and all his plans to be in the limelight in front of Aisha collapsed. Instead, he played like an idiot, just an idiot!


    "What about me and what can I do?"


    Facing Ling Rand''s gaze at Diodora''s desire to eat, Dust asked indifferently.


    "How? Joke, you need to understand that I am the blood relative of Devil King Besib, and here is the underworld, how do you think the offending relatives will end?"


    Diodora asked fiercely, and his eyes were fierce.


    Just as he threatened to be dust-free, a strong figure stood in front of him resolutely, facing the cannibalistic gaze of Diodora.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1380： Thank you for the flowers [fourth more]

    The crimson hair fluttered with a fascinating fragrance. Because the hair was too long, he pulled the dustless cheeks, and the willow fragrance was clearer. He couldn''t help but sniff two more.


    "Lias ..."


    Looking dullly at the girl in front of her, she could not help but sigh. It was the first time in his life that he was protected by a woman, and this feeling was extremely profound.


    But it is undeniable that Wu Chen''s heart is beautiful.


    "Find out for me, but he''s my fiance. Is it necessary to fear you? Diodora!"


    Liasi answered with a domineering demeanor, her gaze was unafraid to wait for Diodora, and her aura was stronger than him.


    "You, you, you guys ... &


    Seeing this, Diodora''s face was even more distorted, almost turning into a twist.


    Diodora stared at Lias fiercely. He could ignore everyone''s feelings, but Lias was the exception. Her brother was also one of the four demon kings. Her strength was unfathomable, and rumors said that Sazex Ten times the strength of the previous generation of demon kings!


    Think of Diodora''s fright.


    "Asshole, don''t you dare to hide behind a woman, some kind of stand out!" Diodora pointed at Dustless and became angry and growled, and his teeth felt like he was about to bite.


    "I stand up? Do you want to bite me if I don''t stand up?" Dust shrugged, and said provocatively, "Of course, if you have the ability, you can just jump over and hit me!"


    "I------"


    It was said that Diodora ran away on the spot and squeaked with anger. There was no such thing as the most tragic thing in the world. The enemy was in front of you, but you could not resist him.


    Holding backstage, Liasko was much stronger than Diodora.


    "I don''t see you!"


    Diodora Pi''s self-consolation, Ai Shulai, who was smiling and not smiling, was a descendant of the Devil King, and there was no need to meet with a small person. His eyes fell on Aisha.


    "Miss Aisha ..."


    Diodora did not know where to take out the bright rose / rose flower, and said sincerely: "From the day I met you, I have known this life ... &


    Speaking of this, Diodora couldn''t help but stop, staring subconsciously at Dustless, and watching him look at him with a smirk on his face, and he groaned inwardly, sighing badly.


    Then Diodora noticed that her hands were empty, and all the rose flowers in her palms disappeared!


    "Ah, you are so considerate. I dare say that you need to buy roses for me, I am really grateful, Your Excellency Theodora."


    The dust-free rose / rose flower in your hand can still play and smell a faint scent.


    "Aisha, I have given it to you. There has been no good thing for you. I just sent Diodora to buy two blooming roses for you. If you like it, accept it."


    In a clean manner, she passed the rose to Aisha with a gentle smile.


    "Really? Classmates!"


    auzw.com Aisha''s eyes zoomed in instantly, and she took the initiative to rub her shoulders on the dust-free shoulders, then lay on her back like a cat.


    "This ... this plot is wrong!"


    Diodora petrified on the spot and looked at the dust inconceivably. The eyes that almost vomited blood clearly said, why do you dedicate yourself with Lao Tzu''s flowers? ? ? Who allows you to do this!


    Most importantly, Aisha still believed! Even an idiot can tell that Dust Free is a blind make-up, and she believes without hesitation, how slow are you?


    When thinking about Diodora, he felt faint and his body swaying and difficult to control.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Roared the deranged Diodora, with a wave of his hand, the dense magic bullets whistled out.


    "You bastard!!!"


    Diodora stared at him in anger, scolding innocence and incompetence in his heart, and did not dare to single out the courage, only living behind a woman, a man without a seed.


    "Some kind of you bit me!"


    Wu Chen shrugged indifferently, if he could anger this guy, he would be very happy.


    "You forced me!"


    His hands were crossed, and a huge magic array suddenly appeared. He stared fiercely at the dustlessness, and then he injected the majestic magic with anger, and the magic array suddenly flashed.


    "You dare to fight me ?!" Lias asked angrily, and she was still standing in front of the dust.


    "Hey"


    Upon hearing this, Diodora just smiled indifferently and said, "Miss Lias, in such an emergency, you can calculate the true heart of a person. If he really likes you and loves you, he must not Will hurt you! "


    Diodora simply rogues and thinks of a perfect solution to the best of both worlds. His clothes look at the dust with a smug expression.


    "Oh!"


    With a cold look, countless dense rays of light rushed out from the magic circle, and dense light bombards continued to blast to Lias.


    If Lias wants to avoid, then it is equivalent to calling Diodora, and she can hit the dust. If Liasi has to support, it must be her, and she can also be dust-free at that time. She was half-hearted and perfunctory.


    "Boom boom!"


    The light burst and burst, setting off a violent explosion, and even the house was smashed into a hole!


    "It seems wrong ... what happened?"


    There was no doubt that Lias was safe and sound, all the magic bombs fell on the dustless body, but there was no reaction at all, as if nothing had happened.


    Not only that, but Diodora felt tingling, watching his body change, he stayed for a moment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1381： Enraged Deep Sea Beasts Only Die [Fifth]

    I saw two senran blood caves at his two legs / knees!


    "When did it start? Why didn''t I feel ... it hurts!"


    Diodora grinned with painful fangs, cold sweat, and his eyes were dull. He did not expect that as a relative of the devil, he would dare someone to do something to him.


    "Tongtong!"


    Diodora, who could hardly bear the pain, knelt on his knees, his knees were pierced, his flesh was blurred, and he didn''t seem to have even the most basic reaction.


    "The unusually powerful magic just now seems to come from Orpheus. Otherwise, with his semi-suspended level, it is impossible to exert the magic to that level."


    Wu Chen secretly guessed that even Theodora, who was using his magic circle to aim at himself, looked out of the clouds.


    "Give me to death, Aisha Alget is a person I value, and you are not qualified to own it."


    Diodora growled, his face with a trace of ferocious madness and hatred. Dustlessness is simply an incarnation of bad luck, which must be eliminated. Today, he feels completely lost in the face of his future life.


    "Oh!"


    A large number of magic bombs went hand in hand, and suddenly exploded as they were about to devour.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A series of fires swept through, but Dustless was unharmed. A strong figure stood in front of him as a human shield.


    "Selaog ... what do you mean? Get out of here! It''s not your business, don''t ask for trouble yourself, I''m the blood relative of Beelzebub the devil."


    Diodora growled and twisted his old face, and the spitting stars were flying all over the sky, and the evil spirit looked like the evil spirit that came out of the cage. However, sadly, no one bought this sickly evil spirit.


    "You have lost all the faces of the descendants of Beelzebub, and quickly disappear." Serra Ogg impatiently issued the eviction order, as if he saw how difficult it was to reach the target, and his face was annoying.


    "You **** also look down on me?"


    Diodora said indignantly, her eyes leaped over Sella Ogg, and when her eyes were locked on the dust, a trembling cold wind came on her face.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The moment when the shadow approached Diodora, showing the face of Orasieg, his strong fist slammed into Diodora''s left face relentlessly.


    "Oh!"


    Theodore suddenly disappeared into a shooting star, and then the noisy world settled down.


    "I won''t thank you."


    With a shrug, the dustless **** / strand sat down to rest.


    auzw.com "I didn''t expect you to thank me, it''s been a long time since the hypocritical guy was upset." A glance at the corner of the eye was clear without any trace, and Serra Ogg blinked in his eyes. Too different colors.


    "Stupid, haven''t you seen it ... you two are completely different. If it weren''t for me taking the opportunity to hit you, I''m afraid you''ve already landed. The consequences of killing the patience of the deep-sea monsters are serious."


    Serra Ogg looked at the direction of Diodora''s beating and murmured in his heart, let alone a semi-suspender like Diodora. When facing the dust, he felt great pressure.


    "Farewell."


    He took a deep look at his eyebrows, and seemed to be in a good mood without dust. Serra Ogg, who realized that he was inadequate, would leave. Sooner or later, he would run into it anyway. There is no need to be in a hurry.


    If not, he will be as humiliating as Diodora.


    "You cousin is very interesting."


    Seeing the disappearance of the back of Serra Ogg, he murmured to himself without any noise, and his calm face suddenly became dissatisfied with the frost: "But ... he can save Diodora for the first time, but he cannot save him for the second time."


    "Intentionally saved him?"


    After hearing the words, Lias thought for a moment, and nodded slightly. Serra Ogg seemed to teach Diodora, and actually beat him to equal Diodora. Otherwise, according to the current development trend, finally He must have landed on his head.


    "But then again, are we going to attend your brother''s banquet? I don''t need to go there anymore, the kind of smoky place is boring and boring."


    A dusty face with a bored expression.


    "Stupid, minister, me, we have to go!"


    As soon as the dustless voice fell, Hiroshiichi immediately jumped out to deny him, and scolded the dustless man in his heart. I did n��t know that the hungry man was hungry. Your old man ��s harem / harbour group was about to be crowded. At least we must sympathize with us These single dogs are still in the fire / heat!


    "Khekeke ....."


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself with a weird look, Hiroshi Ito coughed awkwardly, and then said with confidence: "Master Sazex is the devil of the underworld, and the minister is his sister. We should go to power at this time. Support him! "


    "Support him?"


    I heard that, with a scornful expression, his tone was full of contempt, "I think you want to support the European school. After all, there is a good place to watch the ball."


    "That being the case, let''s take a look and maybe something surprises happen."


    The thick fragrance smelt into the ears and noses, and frowned without dust, swept subconsciously, Tacheng Heige came in an elegant step, her smart eyes turned, and the smile of fans / people flowed.


    Close to dust-free side, in a voice like a mosquito moan, "How about? I know you like this perfume, it tastes good."


    "Boring, it doesn''t matter if I smell it."


    He turned his face cleanly, he turned his face quickly, his face awkwardly passed away, and Heige didn''t give any face. This kind of thing is not blind, and some people who do n��t know the inside might think he has What special hobby.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1382： Offended the devil? [Sixth more]

    This is the case, the dustless heart is actually extremely embarrassed, and the black song is scolded without regard to the occasion. Can this hobby be casually said? Obviously he was intentionally pitted.


    "Go ahead then."


    In the face of the eyes of all the girls, Wu Chen can only compromise. He is not interested, but Zhu Nai and they are very interested. They must be considerate of the feelings of others.


    Otherwise his harem / harem will sooner or later catch fire.


    "It''s a disaster today."


    On the way to the banquet, Lias sighed and sighed near Wu Chen, her delicate little face was wrinkled abnormally, her face frowning, and she was pitiful.


    "My lovely Lias ... why are you sighing so loudly, and who is the one who did the disaster?" Wu Chen asked with curiosity, blinking his eyes.


    On hearing that, Liasi rolled her eyes and said angrily: "Who is it? It''s in the sky, it''s in front of you!"


    "Uh..."


    Unconsciously, he looked around, and found that Zhu Nai and others were walking in front of them talking and laughing, except that he and Liasi walked at the end.


    "Willn''t it be me ..."


    Looking at Lias wonderingly, Wu Chen asked: "Don''t you say that Diodora, it''s just a small character worthless, just a clown."


    "He is indeed a clown jumping clown, but you overlook a big problem."


    With prudence, Lias said in a deep voice: "But his status is special, not only the next owner of the Astarot family, but also a special identity that cannot be ignored. ! "


    The whole underworld knows that Diodora is a relative of the demon king, but he still beat him without any ground, and even almost abolished the other pair / legs. What does this mean? It is equal to directly against the devil!


    It''s even awkward to say that this is an intentional hit on the face of the devil "Besib"!


    "It seems serious, and may indirectly offend the demon king."


    Wu Chen nodded as if he didn''t understand, but the expression of Danger Langdan was obviously not in his mind, and the boring expression of looking around was obviously dealing with Liasi casually.


    "You ..."


    Lias couldn''t help crying and laughing, and felt headaches for Dustlessness. Although the devil King "Besib" could not be saved from crime, but he did not deny that Dustlessness had already entered the sight of the Demon King.


    "The kind of little guy doesn''t need to care."


    Wuchen couldn''t bear to see Liaz worried and comforted her: "If that devil really wants to come to my door, I can only kill the people!"


    Wu Chen said in a tone that sounded like a smile, that the demon king is enough, and in clean words, it is to call you a demon king who looks at you and annoys me to beat you into a dog next second !!


    "You guy ..."


    auzw.com


    Lias laughed even harder, she was afraid that this would happen, and Wu Chen was not the kind of person who would apologize. If there was a demon king in trouble, according to Liasi''s guess, Wu Chen would inevitably destroy him.


    At that time, there may be one less of the four demon kings, and the entire underworld may lose its stability, and the peace treaty concluded by her brother Sazeks will end.


    The fall of a demon king, or the world will fall into crisis.


    "The people in this world are really small. In their eyes, there are only the devil and some gods."


    Dustless can''t help shaking his head. This god-flying world has practical strength, not to mention encountering such a superpower who swept through several dimensions. Even if he encounters his former enemy, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke, one may appear. Face-down situation.


    About a few minutes later, Wu Chen and Liasi and others finally came to the place where the young demonic generation gathered tonight. The appearance of Liasi and others immediately detonated the audience.


    It was only when they saw the emergence of Dustlessness that all of them left with no thoughts and hit the old face of the devil "Besib" without any trace, and later wanted to confuse the devil.


    "This group of guys are really wall grass, and wherever the wind is strong, they will fall to where!" Genova and Wisteria Irina and other women stomped.


    Lias and others also frowned. The dissatisfaction was clearly visible. It was not false to say that the disaster was flying. This group of people really looked at it.


    "You''re boring enough, what do you know about a bunch of bugs!"


    Dustlessly said indifferently, at this moment he was sitting in front of the dining table, enjoying the food with his heart, and the image of gobbling was completely destroyed.


    "At least pay attention to your etiquette, and figure out what kind of occasion is tonight. The northern European **** Odin, and other demon kings will attend this party."


    Humming voice of dissatisfaction came, turned his head to see, a magical girl dressed up, a long / ponytail girl staring at dust.


    "Devil Leviathan Serapoul?"


    Dustlessly stunned, stuffed a piece of pastry into his mouth, chewed slowly, and pointed at the group of people who pointed at him. "This group of guys are jumping on clowns. Is it necessary to respect them?"


    For the kind of grass on the wind that makes the rudder, dustless is extremely annoying.


    "But the protagonist of the banquet tonight is not them, but the demon kings and the main gods of northern Europe!" Serapour said with a crispy / breasted face, proud / arrogant.


    "so what?"


    Hearing, clean dusted his lips, regardless of the identity of the devil of Sierrafur, "You are also a devil, do you always respect me?"


    "Oh!"


    The herbal tea that I just drank in my mouth was sprayed out without any image, and Sierra Fuer''s brain was full of blue muscles. This product obviously belongs to which pot is not open and which one likes to die.


    Wu Chen didn''t just disrespect her. He didn''t take Seraphuel as an eye, but treated it as a joke. Instead of respecting Seraphu as the devil, she forced her to take her steadily. /clean!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1383： Ranking game [first more]

    Seraphir was so angry, her face flushed, and because of her anger, she panted and accelerated, so the proud career lines dangled up and down, and the thrilling arc made Dustless secretly praise.


    "Very good news to you, you **** is so uninterested, your conscience is eaten by dogs?" Serafur glared, suddenly realizing that this guy should quickly die and purify the world.


    "Hey, don''t care, eat something to calm down."


    Wu Chen carefully selected a piece of cake with beautiful colors and flavors and handed it to Seraphuel. He asked, "What if the Underworld dies as the Devil King?"


    "Mum!"


    Maybe this explosive news is too sudden, or too shocking. After hearing this, the cakes that Sierra Ful just swallowed suddenly spit out again, stuck in her throat and couldn''t breathe. Soaring red ears.


    "Really, if the dignified demon suffocates and eats, Sazex will surely cry and faint in the toilet." Dustlessly, he quickly tapped Seraphuel''s back, which was speechless to the strange demon , And at the same time handed her the glass.


    "Mum!"


    After drinking saliva, Sierra Ful''s flushed complexion was restored, and his teeth were grimly staring at the dust. If it did not cause the disparity in strength to be too great, he would definitely end up with him.


    This guy is so disgusting!


    "If you have that idea, I urge you to quickly cancel it. If the demon loses a demon, the balance between all forces may be broken, and we devil may become a meal in the mouth of others!"


    Seraphuel''s tone was extremely serious. There was no doubt that, as she said, it might not matter to die a demon king, but a series of consequences could not be imagined.


    There are not many demon enemies. Suddenly a demon king is killed, and maybe he will be remembered by some bad-hearted people. Similar to the fierce battle hundreds of years ago may begin again.


    "It''s alarmist."


    Wuchen secretly whispered a word, a demon king, not strong, but there are a lot of farts, and it doesn''t make people idle.


    "Huh, stupid, if you don''t believe this, you can ask Sussex!" Seraphuo froze, seeming dissatisfied and unbelieving.


    After shaving him fiercely, he left angrily.


    "Women are indeed hard to serve."


    He sighed softly and sat down boringly without any dust. At the same time, a figure quickly approached No dust. When he looked up, his face suddenly cooled down.


    "Theodora ... hasn''t died before, you want to die now?"


    Cold air blew from the dust-free mouth, and the air was cold. The idiot in front of him is Diodora who was previously rescued by Sierra Ogbaal.


    "You ... count on you!"


    Diodora was clearly poked, her face flashed with hatred, and her teeth groaned. "I''ll make you look good in a few days. I''ll make you look good. Aisha is mine. Walk around!"


    auzw.com


    After speaking hard words, Diodora was full of suffocation. Due to the absence of dust, all of his series of plans were collapsed and destroyed. The previous glorious image was completely finished, especially when he kneeled to propose to a wall He became a laughing stock of the underworld.


    Diodora does not even dare to go out now!


    For the original creator, Dustless, he naturally hated his teeth. He dreamed of making Dustless realize that in front of countless people and lovers, it is a sad thing to propose to the wall like an idiot.


    Destroy the image!


    "Stupid, your so-called ranking game has nothing to do with me. I''m not a dependent of Lias. I forgot to tell you that I am still a human body, so you still give up."


    Dustless and scornful irony, sometimes the blow on the mouth is more effective and more lethal than a physical attack, especially an infatuation seed like Diodora, which causes fatal damage to him.


    Sure enough, Diodora''s face suddenly became difficult to hear after hearing these words of Dustlessness. If Dustlessly did not participate in this ranking game, his last hope would disappear.


    "You have to participate."


    His eyes were locked and dust-free, Diodora''s expression of anxiety to you without you joining me, looking at Wu Chen''s small face that was in control, he had a stomachache.


    There is a sense of humiliation for dust-free!


    "Huh, are you scared like this? You are so scared of life, and Liath values ??bad men like you. I don''t know what he thinks!"


    Diodora sneered, deliberately raising his voice so that everyone could hear, and they were all surprised to see the dust.


    "Even if I am useless and useless, I don''t want some people to be much stronger, and even kneel down and propose to a wall. Lord Diodora''s interest is really unique."


    Wu Chen also ridiculed the same yin and yang, with a thumbs up, "It is indeed the next head of the Astarot family. No one likes it!"


    "Oh!"


    It was said that everyone laughed and couldn''t hold their mouths together to laugh and propose to the wall alone. Are they so hungry? !!


    "you you!"


    Diodora''s face was all green, but all the gatherings here were from the famous monks in the devil world. He beat people without hitting their faces and revealing their scars. How would he mix in the future?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh atat I am absent, you may still have a chance to win. I may not be able to protect your life even if I take part in it, do you want to die?


    Dustlessly said lazily, then shook his head with contempt, why was Diodora so confident? To put it plainly is to obtain the power of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus.


    "However, in the light of your plea to me, I can barely agree to your terms. This ranking game, I will accompany you to the end."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1384： Scenes about to runaway [second more]

    Diodora''s words burst into a violent scene. Since encountering the dustless broom star, his "brilliant" life has gradually drove into the trough, and the unlucky ghost is still there, no matter where he is, he is with him Do it.


    If it weren''t for the gap in strength, he would definitely jump up and die clean. This guy is so irritating. Diodora even thinks that living under the same starry sky for a long time and dustless, he will lose 100 years of life!


    "Diodora, you are not welcome here, please leave quickly!"


    Lias walked swiftly, with a bad face, and was extremely angry. This guy was obviously not dust-free, but he still provoked, and really didn''t know how to write the dead words.


    "you two..."


    Diodora''s old face was green, and Liath and Dustless Wolf were treacherous.


    "I will ..."


    The tone stopped suddenly, Diodora''s gaze crossed the vast sea of ??people, and landed on the heads of Sazeks and others who came from afar.


    "I have to kill you this time!"


    A perfect plan emerged in her heart. Diodora''s eyes were green and she no longer bickered with dustlessness. She turned to look at Aisha, who was talking and laughing.


    "You two can''t fight me, she ... I can easily take it down!" Locking Aisha with no intention, Diodora pounced into a poisonous snake.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, Liasi and Dustless Eyes were cold. Both were irritated by Diodora''s shamelessness, the typical bullying and anger bastard.


    "Troublesome to get you, then I''ll just forget it. Anyway, you already know my nature, there is no need to hide anything!"


    Rip off the gorgeous and hypocritical appearance, Diodora revealed his ugly essence.


    As she was approaching Aisha, a gorgeous flash of light suddenly invaded Hitomi, staying behind Aisha as quickly as possible, blocking Diodora''s wolf hand.


    "People who dare to touch me, you are really brave."


    Lifting the bright golden feet, aiming at Diodora''s stinking face, the dustless and merciless kick came out.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The straight beam of destructive bombardment relentlessly hit Diodora''s head.


    "So strong!"


    Diodora''s pupils narrowed suddenly, but a conspiratorial smile flashed in her heart. Then he added a defensive magic array to himself to resist kicking.


    "Kacha!"


    But even so, after a few seconds of stalemate, the bright magic circle finally extinguished, shattered by the mighty strength of the speed of light kick.


    "Boom boom!"


    Diodora was finally tragedy, and the shining edge swallowed him up, easily knocking him off.


    However, just because the Magic Array resisted most of the impact just now, the strength of hitting Diodora was only one or two layers of original power.


    "Oh! Boom!"


    auzw.com


    Diodora''s tragedy flew backwards, flew a hundred meters away like a shell, and swept straight towards the entrance of the villa.


    "Hahaha"


    It was puzzling that a sudden husky laugh came from Theodora''s mouth.


    "Does it mean ... this despicable guy did it on purpose? The purpose is to cause a conflict between Dustless and the Demon King. He knows what the consequences will be!


    Lias was furious, and suddenly realized what Diodora''s idea was.


    Looking intently, Diodora flew out in the direction, and several high-weight figures came with a smile.


    "This kid can''t see it. It''s very insidious. He was put up by him, a little smart."


    Wu Chen smiled indifferently, even though he was at war with the Demon King, he was not afraid.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Diodora smashed the wall of the villa door. The entire villa was trembling, and a large amount of dust was peeled off. Diodora was deeply trapped in the wall, leaving only a faint breath to breathe. Unfortunately, the people standing next to Diodora were the demon kings such as Sazex.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone''s breathing stopped, but this is a banquet hosted by the devil, and there must be eight heads to dare to openly make trouble!


    In particular, the target of the beating was the relative of the demon king, and the demon king was on the scene. The dare to beat people must be impatient!


    "What did you do? What a courage!"


    The scene was briefly suppressed for a few seconds, and immediately followed by the roar of the blast rushing up and down all the people''s ears. Everyone took a few steps back in horror, for fear of encountering the pond fish, and at the same time they looked at the dustlessly.


    No doubt the culprit is him!


    "How dare you dare to make trouble at such an important banquet!"


    The angry drinker seemed to belong to the guards of several demon kings, and his teeth grinned, giving a dog-like feeling.


    "This is bad!"


    Lias frowned, her hair had dripped with sweat, and she clenched her fists secretly, thinking about countermeasures.


    "There is no need to worry." The dust-free walk came with a relaxed expression.


    "Stupid, do you know how bad you are ?!"


    Lias'' tone was rare and severe, and she said to the dustlessness, "Have you seen that green-haired man? He is one of the four devil kings of Bezib, Ajuka Astarot, and you flew. Diodora, his last name is also Astarot. "


    "It turned out to be so, that is to say, the boy is the same family as the current demon king Ajuka Astarot." Wucheng asked ruefully.


    Lias nodded heavily, beating the Devil''s family in front of the Devil''s face, thinking that Lias was cold all over!


    "Mum!"


    Everyone was choking, and the scene was silent, so maybe some terrible major event would happen next!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1385： The Demon King [Third]

    This sudden change took everyone by surprise and no one expected that such an accident would happen. In the face of the devil, he hit the devil''s family. Is this okay? No matter who is right or wrong, it is tantamount to despising the authority of the demon king.


    The surnames of Diodora and the current demon king, "Besib," Achuca, are both Astarot!


    "Woohoo"


    Diodora burst into tears, and rushed to the feet of the demon king Ajuka Astarot, holding his feet and crying, "The dustless guy doesn''t follow the rules, so important today Life dare to beat people right and wrong, totally provocative ... "


    "Catch him!"


    Before the cry of Diodora had all fallen, the demon guards surrounded the dust.


    "What are you doing? Diodora is completely one-sided. He first shot at my family members and shot him cleanly. This is his fault."


    Lias said with a domineering expression on her face, striving for the eyes of several demon kings.


    "Hum, funny, I shot at your demon, so did your relatives have it? Everyone saw everything with their own eyes, your family member Elsa Albert was intact, and it was me who was injured!"


    Diodora also counterattacked. One of the four major demon kings, Ajuka Astarot, was his elder. Naturally, there was no need to fear Liath.


    "Moreover, you have to figure out what day it is, and take a step back and say, even if all my faults are on me, you shouldn''t kill anyone."


    Theodora and Lias opened their tongues and swords without fear of him.


    "��������"


    Several demon kings were frowning, not only them, but also the archangel Michael, as well as Odin, the main **** of Nordic mythology, including the fallen angel''s Asschel, all with deep faces locked.


    Such a serious alliance meeting, such farce, appeared, and also in the presence of the devil, hit the family members of the devil, this is a red / bare provocation.


    Several big men looked at Ajuka inadvertently, and despite his excellent cover, the anger in his eyes flashed away.


    "This is bad."


    Sazeks and Sierra Foul, and Assache and Odin are all bad in the dark. If the target is an ordinary person, they can still open one eye and close one, but offend Diodora''s Object-more unreasonable demon!


    "Get away."


    Gently glanced at the demons that surrounded him, and finally opened his mouth after a half-dumb silence.


    "Dare the dare to be so arrogant?"


    The young demons were so shocked in their hearts that they secretly gave thumbs up to Wu Chen, and they agreed with him in unison, and even more feminine eyes looked at Wu Chen with spring.


    "puff!"


    Seeing such a scene, Diodora almost spit out old blood, and he wanted to see the dustless body fail, instead of becoming a high-profile star.


    "what did you say?!"


    auzw.com


    The demons who surrounded the dust-free eyes glared and spit fire, this guy is really arrogant, but here are still a few big figures who are breaking apart with their fingers.


    "A slap doesn''t make a sound, no matter who is right or wrong, you both have your own fault, but also collided with Mr. Michael and the Nordic Lord Odin ... and brought Diodora and Lias''s fiance. They all grabbed their faces and thought. "


    The demon king Ajuka Astarot said softly and made a fair decision.


    "Damn, just hold on to the guy. I''m going to be unlucky." Diodora darkened her face and glanced at Ajuka resentfully, which was different from the script he expected!


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Dustless, hoping that the goods would be more interesting, not to touch the anger of the devil, but they were destined to be disappointed this time.


    "I reject."


    Resolutely, there was no sound of concession throughout the audience, dust-free eyes were pleated, and there was no concession, and he was not afraid of the eyes of the demon king Achuka.


    I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I obey this guy''s arrangement?


    "The most important thing is that I am a human, not a demon. You are the devil and you are just the devil of the devil."


    When she noticed the stubborn expression on Ajuka''s face, she answered with no dust.


    "That guy ... this is called the Demon King!"


    The expressions of all people are full of shock. Wuchen is directly ignoring the authority of the Demon King. This means that I am not a demon, and you are not qualified to order me!


    It was said that Ajuka''s old face had a tendency to turn green. He had already given him a clean face, but he didn''t expect this to be so unrecognizable. If it was replaced by someone else, he might have been pulled and locked.


    "��������"


    The scene was silent, everyone was staring at Ajuka Astarot, quietly waiting for his hole cards, if he compromised, the majesty of the devil would be completely lost.


    Reduced to laughter!


    "Humph!"


    Ajuka was not as good as he was. He murmured: "I hope you understand that this is the underworld. Whether you are an outsider or not, you must follow the rules of the underworld!"


    It was said that Archangel Michael, and Assachelle, including Odin, the main **** of Northern Europe, all flashed unpleasantly in their eyes.


    Ajuka''s remarks meant to knock on the mountain, after all, a few of them also belonged to outsiders.


    "Rules are dead, and people are alive. You have a sick head, let me be a living person to follow the dead?"


    If it was limited to conflict just now, Wu Chen is now the provocation of nakedness / nakedness, mocking a demon king''s head in the face of the whole underworld!


    Everyone was stunned, Lias was the same, Zhu Nai and others were the same, and Sussex was no exception. Looking at the dustless face with smirk, they felt their heads faint.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1386： The devil urged [fourth more]

    "How dare he? How dare he? How dare he?"


    There was only this sentence in Diodora''s mind. He had thought that Dustless would bow his head and plead guilty, but now it seemed only his wishful thinking.


    Instead of confessing his sins, he would not provoke the demon king without consequences!


    "You said I was sick ?!"


    The brain suddenly popped up, and the demon king Axoka Astarot was furious. He wanted to make things small, but this thing didn''t give the face an inch, but he made them small.


    "You heard me right."


    Dusty smile answered. Say it in a very serious tone.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    However, the moment the dustless voice had just fallen, the momentum soared suddenly, like a hurricane swept the audience, and the young demons of strength and status were all crushed to the ground.


    Each of them was sweating, wet their clothes, and didn''t even realize they were swearing, cursing dustlessly.


    Don''t bother us if your old man is trying to die!


    "Ajuka is calm and impatient, he is still young and unruly."


    Not only the young demons, but Saczes and others standing next to Ajuka, did not expect that he would suddenly get angry and be driven back by the violent momentum.


    "Do you think you can be lawless by killing Loki?" Suddenly, she was locked in the dust, and Ajuka''s intention to kill was undisguised.


    Hearing the words, Dustless laughed, and dismissed the sharp and sharp counterattack: "Do you think you are the devil and you can cover the sky with your own hands? I''m sorry to tell you that your ridiculous identity has no deterrent in front of me!"


    "Okay, okay, okay!"


    Gritted his teeth and said three good, enough to witness how angry Ajuka was.


    "Just want to let go."


    Googling your fingers, the dusty clouds are light and windy. The people at the venue suffered only a small part of the momentum. Ajuka''s massive momentum deterred, all blasted on the dust.


    But what is alarming is that there is nothing at all about this, and the majesty of the devil is completely ignored, as if the air does not exist.


    "Hurry up and kill him!"


    Diodora was extremely excited, waiting for the miserable appearance of Dustless being hanged. If not, it would be too unjust for him to hate the disfigured appearance of Dustless Kick.


    "This guy...."


    Despite the full momentum of Ajuka, he was hesitant to start, and everyone frowned.


    "Master Sazeks, are we going to assist Master Achuca in capturing the dust?"


    auzw.com


    Gurefia asked quietly near Sazex, although as a dustless person said, he was human and was not qualified to observe the rules of the demon world. After all, he was not a demon, but everyone knew the truth of going to the countryside, not to mention nothing. Dust''s offending object is one of the four giants of the demon world!


    "Let''s take a look, it''s really interesting ..." Sazeks waved his hands, his face was a little unexpected smile, his eyes looked like a torch, and he chose to help neither.


    "interesting?"


    Ancient Lefia was speechless. If the demonic world had a civil war, the impact would be no less than being smashed by the sky!


    At that time, maybe the three major forces, and some people in the disaster group, will take advantage of the situation. The fierce battles of the past few hundred years may be kicked off again. The bad effects created are absolutely fatal.


    "Ha ha"


    Sazeks smiled indifferently, glanced at the gloomy Demon King Ajuka, and whispered to Griffia, "Haven''t you seen it? It''s not that Ajuka doesn''t want to do it, but His opponent was terrible, and Ajuka was so jealous that he didn''t dare to do it! "


    Gulei Feia heard that it was inevitable to look at Dust, only to see that he was indifferent and free from the might of the Devil, and the entire ground was settled by the power of Ajuka. The subdivision is safe and sound, and it has already explained everything.


    In fact, this sudden duel started from the moment when Ajuka released her breath, but Ajuka who was not receiving the results was a bit jealous.


    On the contrary, Dust Free has not backhanded yet!


    "interesting."


    The fallen angel Asschel and the archangel Michael, including the Lord Odin, were all interested, and held different attitudes towards Wu Chen and Ajuka''s grievances.


    In their eyes, the provocative person was Diodora, let alone the disfigurement of his disfigurement, and it was deserved to kill him. Provoking the strong will pay the price!


    Isn''t it an idiot that doesn''t have enough strength, but angers higher-dimensional creatures? Even if you are killed, you blame yourself.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll be here!" A sneer, dustless preemptive, his body whistled out, his hands fisted, his skin became dark and instantly, permeated with indomitable sharpness, "armed color hardened!"


    "Well, I''m the devil, will I be afraid of you ?!"


    Ajuka snorted humbly. There was a sense of contempt, and Dust chose to fight with him. Isn''t this what Xiaoyan is? No, it just looks down!


    In shame and anger, the demon king Achuka also fists into the dust with his fists!


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dull impact swept away, and the erupting air waves directly destroyed the villa. Everyone thought that dust-free would be killed. After all, the opponent was a demon-level player.


    But the result was just the opposite. The shadow that was thrown out was the demon king Ajuka!


    "Kacha!"


    The crisp sound was creepy, and Ajuka''s face was pale and white, and his bones were destroyed with great force, and the strength of each other was almost inverted.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1387： Beat the Devil [Fifth]

    This unprecedented scene made everyone''s eyes wide, and they looked at the devil king "Besib" Ajuka in wonder, everyone screamed in unison.


    "Open, just kidding, how is that possible, but that is one of the strongest demon kings in the underworld, how can it be set back by a human being, and has the Lord God abandoned us?"


    "You stupid, don''t understand this? Obviously, Master Ajuka deliberately put water into the air when he was young, otherwise, he could kill him by blowing his breath!"


    "The idiot is you. I heard a while ago that the dusty Loki of Scandinavia was killed by dust. Even his pet, Fenrir, and the hungry wolf that had eaten the gods were spiked. The two of them are like dogs. Anti-killing without dust! "


    The younger demons were shocked, looking at Achuka, whose face was pale. The demon king''s invincible world view collapsed in an instant, and the demon king was repelled with a punch. What kind of monster is this guy? !!


    "No wonder this guy is so blind."


    He licked the corners of his dry mouth, and Serra Ogg, Lias''s cousin, smiled bitterly. He was also scared by the power of dustless nightmares. He was proud of the power, but wanted to punch the demon king with a punch. It is tantamount to dreaming.


    On the other hand, it is done without effort and this is the gap.


    "Are you really the devil?"


    Gently glanced at Ajuka, Dustlessly frowned, "That''s really disappointing!"


    "Boy, give me just enough!"


    It was said that the angered Ajuka was full of more powerful magic. If he didn''t give Wu Chen a look today, he would be shameless.


    Later became the laughingstock of the whole world.


    "Stop it? Do you think I''m afraid of you ?!"


    There was a smirk, and it turned into a shining Hongguang before Ajuka, and his raised big flashing feet had already greeted him in a fierce manner.


    "Boom boom!"


    Unexpectedly, Achuka was so fast in the dust-free speed that he was struck again by the force of the runaway.


    After going through three worlds in succession, all aspects of Dust-Free''s physique are extraordinary. Whether it is physical or ghost, or strength and ninjutsu, he has stepped into an incredible degree.


    "Kacha!"


    Although flying again without dust, Ajuka was clearly prepared this time, her face was only slightly abraded, and her skin was broken.


    But even so, Ajuka felt that his old face had been lost to the uncle''s family. He was one of the four devil kings in the underworld, not a vulnerable passerby.


    "Do you think this is over?"


    Dust-free into golden light soared to the sky, looking down at Ajuka on the ground, her pupils were full of raging light, and a chill of murderous energy frozen in time and space.


    "What about you being a demon king? It''s true, I still see you upset!"


    With a look of disgust, he said cleanly and bluntly, there is only one demon king, and he will call you Lord Devil, and it will look at you and make you unhappy ..... you can turn your face ruthless in the next second Your mother doesn''t know you!


    auzw.com


    I saw dust-free hands gathering large flashes of light, like the bright moon in the sky, which made people dare not look directly, and the eyes like a torch were even colder.


    "Hurry up and leave, this place is not something you guys can stand on!"


    Devil Sazex yelled angrily. He had already guessed how exaggerated the clean-up tricks were. How can the tricks against the devil be ordinary?


    "Fairies fight, demons suffer !!!!"


    The young demons wailed in their hearts, all like ants on a hot pot, all scattered.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The golden light bullets without edges slanted down, and the sky was stained with bright gold. The number could not be counted at all, and each light bullet was filled with heartbreaking power.


    "Mum!"


    Rao is a character who is not surprised by the demon king Achuka, but also secretly frightened, exclaiming: "Why is this kid so abnormal? Who is he to learn?"


    The demon king Ajuka Astarot opened his mouth and saw the dusty and cold expression, and finally stopped. Actually he wanted to say, "Call your master, and I want to worship!"


    "It would be too easy to defeat me so easily!"


    The demon king Achuka''s face flashed through the colors of maggots, and the surging magical power continued to flow out of the body, swirling around his body, and finally with a wave of his hand, a magic array of solid diamonds was formed.


    "Oh!"


    I have to say that Ajuka, the devil, has two brushes. The range of light bullets is large, but the power is not concentrated. For the time being, he can''t break through his turtle shell, and he is bounced into the magic circle.


    "I made a decision!"


    Looking down at Ajuka protected by the defensive magic array, the corners of the dust-free mouth raised a few radians.


    "The demon king is capable, and you guys are too obtrusive. Let me replace you!" Dustlessly patted his chest, and said that I was more suitable than you to be a demon emoji.


    "It''s up to you ?!"


    After hearing that, the demon King Ajuka''s nose was sullen, and he screamed angrily: "Don''t forget, you just said that you are a human. Now you want to be a demon? What''s your joke!"


    "This problem is not a problem."


    I took a look at Lias, and said lazily, "Let Lias turn me into a reincarnated demon. Zhu Nai and Genova, including Youdou, are all reincarnated demons. What can I do? "


    A word made the demon king Ajukari look blue. With his sharp eyes, he looked at the other three demon kings. He found strangely that the three demon kings such as Sazex had no objection to cleanliness, but were silent.


    In a way, silence means acquiescence!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1388： Round Tomb Prison [First more]

    "Kacha!"


    The demon king Ajuka Astarot screamed in anger, and he did not expect that these fox friends and dog friends, who are usually called brothers and brothers, would play silence with him at this moment.


    Does this explain? Explain that Sazex and others default to capture his position as the demon king!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh ... don''t stare at us three so viciously, to make it clear that this is your demon thing, it has nothing to do with the fallen angel, demon king Ajuka, I will not participate in your fight, by the way My personal opinion, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, this is the law that has remained the same throughout the ages. "


    Assacher shrugged, ignoring himself on the surface, and actually quietly stated his position. The cryptic meaning was that whoever is powerful is better suited to be the devil.


    "This has nothing to do with our angels. The internal problems of the devil are solved by ourselves, and other forces will handle it when they participate."


    Archangel Michael also decisively cleared the relationship.


    "The young people today really like to be strong and competitive, but the two ghosts, Assachere and Michael, are right, this is really not a problem for us to intervene."


    After scratching his beard, the Lord God of Odin flashed a different color, indicating that he would not intervene.


    "You guys ..."


    To this day, the demon king Ajuka knows that he has been abandoned. They all think that the dust-free future is more promising than himself, so he is abandoned.


    If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would have been suppressed by their gods and demon kings.


    It''s special to be dust-free here. This is the advantage of strength and can influence the will of others.


    Not to mention Assad''s wall-papers, only Azuca''s only Sazeks are silent, and his eyes changing back and forth are planning.


    This gives the demon king Ajuka a sense of betrayal anger!


    "Do you guys think that this guy is better than me? He is more suitable for the devil than me?"


    Demon King Ajuka, roaring with flames and nowhere to scream, growled indignantly, with a blush-necked, thick-skinned tadpole like a ghost.


    "You get a problem wrong. This is not the right problem. No matter what the world is, it is a place where we are weak and strong, but we are incapable of standing high, and it is a matter of time."


    Wuchen was not surprised by the reaction of Sussex and others. He even guessed it.


    The four demon kings are the ones who rule the devil. The strongest of the four is probably Sazex, undoubtedly, now threatened by the "bane", and allied with fallen angels and angels, including the Nordic mythology system. Such an unprecedented super power must be able to ignore all enemies.


    But when the leader of the "Bad of Iniquity"-the infinite dragon **** Orpheus surfaced, it meant that it was dangerous. The characters that could rival him did not exist at all. Only the great red one could ride with Orpheus. Side by side.


    But will great red help them? Obviously not, so a strong character must be present, and dust-free is exactly the best choice.


    auzw.com Whether it is killing Rocky or killing Fenrir instantly, including now facing the demon King Ajuka, it shows unparalleled strength.


    Although Sazex and the demon king Achucas were close friends, for the safety of the underworld, between the best friend and the life and death of the entire underworld, he chose the latter decisively, so the nature of victory tended to be clean.


    "It looks like this guy is sitting in the Devil''s seat."


    Seraphur glanced at a few people, and sighed in his heart. I am afraid that as long as he defeats the current demon king-Ajuka Aystarot, Dust will ascend to the sky and replace it. Do not want Ajuka in this matter, the originator is his stupid, self-righteous younger-Diodora!


    "If you want to win, it''s not enough for you to show your strength. I''m not Rocky, and I won''t repeat it!"


    The demon king Qiu Kamo kept everything in his eyes and chose to swallow it in his stomach, even if he was unhappy. Is it possible to fight against the other three demon kings, as well as the archangels Michael, Assacere, and Lord Odin? Of course it is impossible, so he will die faster.


    "Stupid thing, you''re actually surrounded."


    The left eye''s reincarnation writing round eye made a faint ripple, and said inexplicably.


    Looking at the entire sky, there are only dustless people and no other reinforcements.


    "Hahaha ... I''m surrounded? I think you''re better suited to be a fantasy than a devil, like this!"


    Before the chuckle of Achuka''s voice fell, he suddenly spit blood, his face suddenly pale, and his body was smashed from the sky to the ground.


    "Boom boom!"


    He was lying miserably in the deep pit, with an obvious fist mark on his abdomen, and the lower limit of Achuka''s chest.


    "How did he do it? Who of you saw him do it?"


    Feeling unbelievable, Assache exclaimed, Dustless didn''t move at all.


    "Sorry, neither have I."


    Suzeks and others shook their heads, their faces with a few bites of loss, their so-called demon kings and gods, did not even notice the time of clean hands.


    Too incompetent!


    "I said it was over."


    Dustless feet fell to the ground, and his shadows had surrounded Ajuka''s regiment, and he could be killed with a single order.


    This is the "round grave" of one of Dustless''s signature Ninjutsu skills. Only those who have six immortals, or who have the same eyes as Dustless, can see and know the existence of shadows. There is no doubt that this world is equivalent to an invincible existence. No one can see the shadows clearly. The shadows produced by the "wheel tomb" can only be beaten.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1389： Lias Runaway [Second More]

    Everyone doesn''t know what tricks Dust has done, it''s too evil! But one thing can be confirmed, the ultimate victory of this duel is him, the demon king ... It should be said that the former demon king Achuka lost nothing.


    The devil''s high hat is about to leave him, and buckle to the dustless head! Deprived of the dustlessness of Ajuka''s position, he will soon become a high-profile and handsome man, but Achuka will be reduced to a dwarfed position. The position of the devil is not only gone, but he will also be walked away by the dust-free storm.


    "Mum!"


    Diodora stared at the drastic duel, thinking that relying on the Demon King could kill the dust, who would have expected that the Devil King would be crippled by the beating dragon.


    Strength is still overwhelming!


    "What''s your last word, Lord Demon ... No, former Lord Devil." Strolled to Achuka, his face smirked with victory and smiled, he was in a good mood just after winning the duel.


    But for Ajuka Astarot, it was simply a nightmare that couldn''t go away.


    "That''s it."


    The crowd hurried forward, staring at Achuka, who looked bleak, and all sighed that they were breeding rabbits and dead dogs. Maybe this was their miserable end.


    Looking at each other occasionally, Assachere and others are planning to establish a good personal relationship with Wu Chen.


    "Ask me for last words? Of course."


    Seems to remember something important, Ajuka''s desperate face regained its color, and her eyes were as bright as the stars staring at the sky.


    "The only last words ... you go to death with me!"


    The voice fell, and Ajuka took advantage of the attack, and his hidden right arm was like a serpent voicing a letter, and a thick beam of light flew towards the dust-free old face.


    "What a mean man."


    Sussex and others scolded each other and rushed to dustlessly in order to prevent accidents, but suddenly, several of them were one step behind in the end.


    "Boom boom!"


    The extraordinary powerful beams all hit the dust-free head, hitting the dust-free surface door, like a burst of water, and the energy fluctuations erupted like a hurricane spread.


    "No dust!"


    "No dust!"


    "Dustless classmate!"


    "Dust-free senior!"


    A miserable cry came from the throats of Lias and Zhu Nai, shocked by the stagnation of the dusty head, and a heart instantly collapsed and shattered.


    "You bastard, I want to kill you."


    Female creatures are very amazing. When they don''t care about you, they can be discarded as worthless pieces. On the contrary, when they treat each other genuinely, the loss of their lover will cause a heartbreaking force.


    auzw.com Right now Lias is the best example.


    "Boom boom!"


    The magic of endless destruction, erupting from the tenderness and tenderness of Lias, sweeps the world. One meter, ten meters, and one hundred meters have no marginal diffusion. The crimson magic of destruction is like the ripples of the water surface. The collision, all fell apart.


    "Lias!"


    Realizing that Liaz''s abnormal shape, Sazex was shocked, and quickly flew around Liaz, just as she was about to go further, she was forced to retreat by powerful waves.


    The magic of this runaway is too powerful, and even Sazex can''t get close to Lias who walks into the realm of God.


    "This is the destruction magic of the Baal family? It really is not covered."


    Assachere nodded in admiration. The northern European **** Odin and the archangel Michael looked at each other and saw the loss in the other''s eyes.


    After the Yangtze River pushes forward, their generation will be photographed on the beach sooner or later. In the past, there were cheaters like Dust blocking the road, and after Lias opened the bridge, did they let the older generations live?


    "This is the retribution of Sazex, Liasi will die sooner or later because of the burning of magic!" Devil King Ajuka''s face was pleased. Sazex just died and the relationship between them was completely broken.


    "Burning to death? Do you think of me as air, and you want to kill me to such an extent? I''m afraid Rocky and Fenrell, who were killed by me a few days ago, scolded their mothers in Yincaodi."


    The burning flame above the dust-free head gradually extinguished, and there was still a flame beating on his shoulders, baking his head, and dust-free but speaking in peace, without being affected at all.


    "This magic ... will probably surpass his brother Sazeks."


    Detecting Lias''s magical anomaly, she murmured cleanly, while his eyes turned into scarlet eternal kaleidoscope.


    Her eyes glared softly, and a huge amount of mental power went straight to Lias''s mind. Then her violent magic had disappeared, and her consciousness fell to the ground.


    "It''s that simple? It''s too fake, it''s just a glance at her."


    Achuka, with a pig''s liver-colored face, was depressed. He subconsciously looked at Wu Chen''s horrible and evil eyes, and his body trembled involuntarily, as if stared at the starving great red. He would eat if he was in a bad mood he!


    "go to hell."


    The eternal kaleidoscope turns the eye of the writing wheel, his eyes focus on Ajuka''s body, and when he intends to burn him alive with the skylight, a crimson flowing figure stands firmly in front of the dust.


    "Let him die."


    Sazeks moved a reluctant heart and took the initiative to intercede for Ajuka. The two had a good relationship. They couldn''t watch Wu Chen kill his old friend.


    "Hungry wolf without skin? When he is injured, he will be swallowed with bones." Dustless frowns, the implication is to kill Ajuka.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll count myself as a cocoon." Sazeks smiled, very freely.


    "It''s up to you." Wen Yan said that Wuchen also gave up the idea of ??killing Ajuka. His strength gave him a hundred years to surpass himself.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1390： Become the Devil [Third]

    After all, the person who begged was Brother Lias, and if she didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, she would have the right to give Lias face.


    "Sazex, is there something wrong, but he ..."


    Sazeks waved his hands, and he didn''t listen to the persuasion of Asschel and Archangel Michael.


    "Let''s see!"


    The cold eyes glanced over all the people. The former demon king, Achuka, lifted up his fragmented body and retreated. The province stayed here to shame his eyes.


    "Keke"


    Seeing that Ajuka had left, Dustless had to cough twice and felt the presence.


    "I will call him Lord Demon in the future."


    Assachere''s tone is full of playfulness and sourness. He is quite jealous and envious of dust. Ordinary people have zero chance of climbing to this position.


    "In the future, I will sit on an equal footing with this guy, and the only sense of superiority is gone."


    Devil King Levitan said in a despondent mood, like a defeated attack with his head down.


    "This little devil who lacks tuning / teaching seems to want me to hang up quickly." Dustlessly, he was secretly alert, which might make him evil in the future.


    "Achuka has left voluntarily anyway, and you should take the position of Besib instead of him."


    Sazeks groaned, and did not feel too much. The essence of the world of the strong will never change, and those with big fists will be Fa.


    Not to mention that Dustless was elected as "Besib" to the devil.


    Glancing at Odin and others without looking, Sazeks can be sure they think so too.


    The relationship between Rosviaser and Dustless was unknown, and Archangel Michael gave two subordinates-Genova and Wisteria Irina to Dustless as apprentices, and Assache even more Advisor to the Department of Paranormal Research.


    Take a close look at them, they are inextricably related to Wu Chen. If they can sweep the world in the future, they will naturally also benefit from it. Therefore, compared to Achuca, Dustless will be seen more.


    "Unconsciously, there have been such a large number of followers, Achuka''s lonely withdrawal is not an accident but a necessity for various reasons."


    Sazeks sighed with emotion, and at the same time made a decision in his heart. Lias and Wuchen are the relationship between unmarried couples. This decent first lady position must not let people take the lead!


    Time still, seven days later.


    During the period of auzw.com , Wu Chen also had to make his way to the position of the devil "Besib", which was a huge news for the entire demon and the world.


    The original demon king Achuka is powerful, but the new demon king has kicked off his throne. The strength is not necessary to say more.


    Wu Chen himself is indifferent to all of this. He is a demon king at his whim, but only needs to be a master who can scare him, otherwise there will always be a cat and a dog to provoke, he will be very troubled.


    In the brightly lit room, the huge g mattress was filled with the beautiful body of white / flowers.


    "Rely on, popularity is not necessarily a good thing. If I were not in good health, I would get tired and fall down sooner or later!"


    The dust-free body, with several white jade / legs pressed horizontally and vertically, his eyes were astigmatic.


    Lias, Zhu Nai, Irina, and Aisha were even asleep with Lei Bell Phoenix, and Genova''s one leg almost blocked the dust-free mouth, which was particularly depressed. I don''t know when it started, everyone has a bad habit of being naked / sleeping.


    "Isn''t this the life you want? Envy people, even women, I envy your peach / flower luck."


    A cold and quiet voice came from the balcony. Heige realized that he was awake from the dust, and his eyes ignored the void in front of him. "The blessing of Qiren should be very comfortable."


    "Happy fart, I''m almost out of breath!"


    Dustlessly scolded and scolded, trying hard to get out of the pile of people. Recently, it seems like this kind of egg pain scene every morning.


    "You have become the hottest person in the world, my devil Lord Beseb." The tone of the black song of Tacheng changed, with a rare touch of compassion and sympathy.


    "Is anyone bad for me?" Wu Chen frowned slightly and asked intently, immediately realizing that there was a huge gap in strength, his brows stretched.


    Coming to one for the disabled, two for the fight together, and three for the tragedy of being disabled cannot be changed, and all the conspiracy and deceit in front of absolute strength are self-defeating.


    "Get rid of the original Demon King and replace it by yourself. This kind of thing is rare. You are now on the cusp of the storm, and you don''t need others to deliberately ask about it. It is known all over the world."


    Tacheng Heige came close to the dust, and whispered in his ear with a slight whisper.


    After half a ring, Dustless brow frowned, and asked calmly: "The old devil faction is going to make troubles in this ranking game? It is not courageous, but it has nothing to do with me. It can be left to Sazex for disposal. Now. "


    Dustlessly said boringly, the light of the eyes ignored the void in front of him, the value of this world has been squeezed out, and the great red has also been forced to sign a psychic contract to become his own plaything. Infinity Dragon God Orpheus in general It doesn''t seem to be an enemy either. The remaining groups of shrimp soldiers and crabs will have no value at all.


    "You devil are too irresponsible!"


    Hearing that Wuchen had to hand over everything to Sazeks, Tacheng Heike was extremely speechless. This guy was obviously taking the position of the devil from the disgusting man, more like interest.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1391： Attack of the Old Devils Faction [Fourth]

    irresponsible? Maybe it is, but Yinchaoyang became the devil by mistake, and it was originally a matter of yinchaoyang. He was unfamiliar with the profession of the devil and was not interested at the same time.


    Do the hard work of the devil, let it be to Sazex!


    "Go and call Guletia, I have something for her." Wuchen suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "It really makes people call."


    Tacheng Heige scorned, and was dissatisfied, but did not refuse. Dust-free was indeed her boss, and she absolutely obeyed Dust-free orders.


    "Treading"


    After a jog, Tacheng Heige lost his track.


    "Buzz"


    At the same time, Tacheng Heige has just left, and the space of the feature film is like ripples of water.


    "Um? Come on again?"


    The corner of his mouth was drawn, and Dust remembered a little loli with a unique hobby, and said with a gloomy expression: "Infinite Dragon God Orpheus ... Peeping / peeping is not something Dragon God should do!"


    She used to peep / peep when she used to slap / slap / slap, but now it''s no longer possible to ignore her.


    "Can you find me? But your words are normal."


    Crisp and pleasing, a sound that sounded dull and cute came into the ear, and then a crack appeared in the void, and a young girl wearing a Gothic loli out of it.


    The black eyes blinked like black agate, staring at the nakedness of the naked / bodyless body without any expression.


    Wuchen was silent for a moment, cursing inwardly: "You are at least a little shy, don''t act as it should be."


    "Something?" Wu Chen frowned, and he and Orpheus did not have any deep hatred, especially after taming the great popularity last time, Orpheus favored himself instead.


    "It''s all right."


    The bland tone is not bullied in the slightest. Orpheus will always be such a bland tone of unhappiness and anger, and it does not seem to matter, it seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    "Then why are you here for me? This is the occasion." Dustless Desolate said, and immediately began to get dressed.


    "You''re leaving?" Orpheus asked, with a rare ripple in his flat tone.


    "Presumably you and the Great Red should also understand that this world is not where I started, and definitely not my end, leaving is also inevitable."


    Cleanly dressed and answered calmly.


    Orpheus is silent. She also knows that there are many other worlds besides this world. Dust-free is not a character in this world, because there is no such person in every mythological system, otherwise she and the great red Will be reduced to legend, invincible by the world.


    "Why, you want to go to other worlds with me? You can go if you want."


    auzw.com


    Dustless smiled, he had a good impression of this maiden dragon. Although he was the boss of the "Bad of Misfortune", he was also an innocent girl being used.


    "Really? Are you sure?"


    Gently pursing the thin / lip, the bright eyes of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus flashed a bright light, his face squeezed out a smile, and it seemed that he finally heard the long-lost answer.


    "of course."


    Wu Chen happily replied that there was no problem in bringing Orpheus anyway, and there were multiple free hitters.


    "You must not lie to me!"


    Raising his fist, the infinite dragon **** Orpheus warned that the demonstrative fist seemed to be saying, if you dare to lie to me, I will kill you.


    After the great greatness left, only Orpheus was left in the world, and he was indeed lonely. The lonely man was bound to be lonely and dead.


    "Clean Lord."


    At the same time, Gu Lei Feia also hurried to look at the infinite dragon **** Orpheus for a moment, and suddenly changed the killing sorrow, she was familiar with Gu Lei Fei.


    "Stop, he''s his own person," said Gu Lei Fei, who felt the magic that overflowed out of her body, and her face was serious.


    "Myself? She is the leader of the scourge of evil-Orpheus, the infinite dragon god, is this her own?" Gulei Feia refuted, but this one is their devil, no, it can be regarded as the enemy of the entire world.


    "I''m his bodyguard, not an enemy." All fingers pointed at the dustlessness, Orpheus patted his poor career line seriously.


    "Bodyguard?" Wu Chen secretly said nothing, but he didn''t think anyone could protect him, but he waved his hand and laughed, "Gurefia, go and tell Sazex, the old devil ..."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Before the dustless words fell, the violent tremor came from afar, and even because of the excessive force, the whole villa fell apart instantly, waking the sleeping women.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... it seems a step late, they have already started to attack." Dustless stretched out, it is certain that the old demon faction attacked the ongoing ranking game.


    "Yeah, it''s good to sweep you all out and hand over this broken world to Sazeks."


    Ignore the void in the distance through the window. The shadows there are clearly visible. There are as many locusts as there are countless invaders.


    But in the eyes of Dustless, no matter how much it can change, this is bound to be a **** slaughter, and the strengths of the two sides are not equal.


    "The White Dragon Emperor Wali is also here. If you are willing to hide in a low-key way, you may be spared, but you don''t seem to understand the kindness of others."


    The silver figure traveling far away from the sky is arrogant and domineering, like the **** who dominates the sky, looking down at the messy underworld, the eyes sweeping around seemingly looking for dust.


    With a proud look, he didn''t even put a few demon kings in his eyes, as if they were worthless little characters.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1392： Sussex is dead? [Fifth more]

    Dustless pupil narrowed, and looked at Bailong Emperor Valley two laps. Then he suddenly looked away and said, "No wonder this guy dared to come out and show superiority. It seems that his strength has improved a lot recently."


    Get stronger and come out to die, this time let you die completely!


    Wu Chen secretly decided: "Take off your gangster horses and retreat. There is no need to continue entanglement / entanglement. Everything will scratch the rest today."


    "Where did that guy go?"


    In the void, White Dragon Emperor Wally looked around and looked for traces of dustlessness. His urgent voice was anxious to immediately blast the dustless storm out of his anger. Since the man named Wuchen appeared in his eyes, his life has fallen into a trough, all kinds of misfortunes have whistled, and because of the cleanness, Bailong Emperor Wali has become a great god.


    Even the most trusted palm, Tacheng Heige, left him relentlessly and jumped into the dustless embrace.


    "Be sure to beat him with blue and swollen face!"


    Thinking of his sorrowful deeds, Bailong Emperor Wali gritted his teeth with anger, and his hard and nearly self-harm training made him a great improvement in strength. The artifact�� "The Light Wing of Bailong Emperor" also made great progress and expanded to new area.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp sound of breaking air suddenly sounded, and the blue void suddenly turned into gold.


    "this is"


    Looking up at the sky, a large area of ??golden light occupied the sky, and the tragedy was dyed golden and beautiful, but the feeling of Bailong Huang Vali was very strange.


    "A bit familiar."


    Emperor Bailong murmured to himself, seeing the golden sky, he always felt somewhat familiar.


    "Can''t remember?"


    The sound of the vastness came suddenly, and he looked up, but the boundless void was unpopulated.


    "Who? Come out for me!"


    White Dragon Emperor Wali yelled unhappyly at the sky, this mysterious voice made him extremely annoying, and his thorough arrogance made him inferior inferiority.


    "Even I forgot ... If that''s the case, then I''ll be generous to help you restore your memory!"


    The shivering voice fell, and the large golden light gathered in the sky was quickly compressed, controlled by some unknown force, and finally presented a fuzzy silhouette of a human.


    "This ability to control light, and the nasty tone just now, and this faintly visible outline ..."


    His eyes narrowed, and White Dragon Emperor Wali remembered something, and yelled, "Dammitless dust, this time I will definitely send you to **** by myself!"


    It''s arrogant to come to your door without asking you trouble!


    "The person who should die is you!"


    Lias and other girls also flashed at the same time, staring up at Bailong Emperor Wali, looking up for trouble, letting people relax, everyone will be angry.


    auzw.com


    "I may die, but someone may die before me, haha"


    White Dragon Emperor Vali laughed wildly, pointing at the warped and twisted horizon in the distance. "Sazeks Jimmony will probably be killed in a short time. We must spend a lot of time this time."


    With these words falling, Wu Chen and others were frowning. He saw a sinister cunningness in Wally''s eyes, and a calm, calmness.


    It seems as if Sazex is about to fall.


    "You **** guy"


    It was said that Liaz overflowed with a large amount of crimson destruction magic. Because of her emotional excitement, it suddenly burst out. If it wasn''t for the infinite dragon **** Orphey''s eyes, he would be killed instantly.


    This unusual high-density magic is scary!


    "Sazex is different from ordinary people. Although he is a demon king, his strength is beyond that of the demon king." Falling beside Lias, he was comforted quietly.


    "Really? That''s a coincidence. His opponent is also a player beyond the Devil level!" Bailong Huang Vali sneered calmly: "And it''s not just one person!"


    These words fell, everyone was cold-hearted, if Sazex was besieged by several opponents of the same level, it would be almost impossible to get rid of it.


    "So what? I just thought about death!"


    Wu Chen still ridiculed, even if Sazex was really dead, the resurrection was just a trivial matter, there was no need to worry.


    "Thank you, dustless." Lias felt better, and the magic of the runaway stopped slowly.


    "Instead, you ... come to me bothersomely. Are you aware of going to hell?"


    The killings in the eyes are not concealed, the dust-free momentum like the ocean is completely resolved, and an invisible ripple of energy converges into a long and narrow dragon to pounce on Bailong Huang Vali!


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the Bailong Emperor Wali stepped back hundreds of meters away instantly, his face was pale, his blood was spit out, his eyes stared at the dust.


    "This guy can hurt me by relying only on his own momentum? It''s impossible, and it''s not that adults bully babies. This ridiculous result is too ridiculous, and I absolutely don''t accept it!"


    White Dragon Emperor Wali inspired to refute his failure. He spent a few months of crazy training for sleeping and eating, and now he is in a position of being killed by others. He is absolutely unacceptable!


    It seems that the more you live, the more you go back. How can White Dragon Emperor Wali not be angry?


    "Not convinced yet?"


    Perceived the angry Bailong Emperor, and smiled cleanly and scornfully. He straddled a lot of space for a moment, ignoring the definition of distance, and came to the front of Bailong Emperor Wali in a flick of his fingers. Face greeted.


    "Kick of Light!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1381： Spike the White Dragon Emperor [sixth more]

    The speed of light is really too fast. If you want to capture his movement, let alone the Bailong Emperor Wali, even if God wants to do it, it will be difficult or impossible.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that Wally, who cannot keep up with the dust-free speed, can only be depressed and beaten!


    "Kick of Light!"


    The merciless sensation blasted all over Bai Longhuang''s face, and the crumbling sound of "Kakaka" came from his covered armor, and then burst open.


    All the bright beams hit his face!


    "Boom boom!"


    Bailong Emperor Wali fell down with a merciless sting, and the ground was smashed with shocking pits. He was lying with blood and burnt marks on his face.


    Half kicked him with a kick!


    "Well, yes, the rigidity of the armor seems to have become stronger. No wonder I dare to invade the underworld with such a arrogant challenge to me, but I''m really sorry, I forgot to tell you that when I played against you last time, it was not my full strength. "


    The dustless self-talk to the floating sky.


    "You bastard."


    White Dragon Emperor Wali stubbornly stood up and spit out blood foam. Several pale teeth were clearly visible. His face was hollow, his nose was crooked, and his face showed a large footprint. .


    "It worked!"


    There was a violent drink from the sky, and then the void above the dustless head suddenly darkened.


    "It''s you again."


    Looking up at the falling giant iron rod, dust-free frowning, combined with the slightly familiar voice, and this unique wishful stick, there seems to be no other attacker except the one who claims to be a beautiful monkey.


    "I didn''t kill you last time. That''s because you have the value of messenger. As for this time ... please ask you to disappear. It''s annoying to dangle in the eyes."


    High-density spirit pressure erupted in the body, and the earth was restrained by dust, and began to tremble violently.


    A fiery red knife-shaped flame is clearly visible, and the residual moisture in the air is quickly evaporated, as if it was awful at the end of the world.


    "The cruelty of ninety-six cremations!"


    The flames rose sharply, and the invincible power swallowed the silver and the whole Ruyi stick together, so the beautiful monkey disappeared with his beloved weapon.


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth-shattering big bang swept the sky, and the strong impact that sent out made everyone regress, even the monkeys and Ruyi stick left behind.


    "The beautiful monkey is dead?"


    White Dragon Emperor Wally was stunned, his eyes were glaring, some were difficult to accept this situation, it was just a trick, why can it be so simple and simple? Not a cat or a dog!


    "I have said just now that he was alive last time because of the usefulness of transmitting the message, and now it is useless, and dare to challenge me to die."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen said in a natural tone, and then looked at Bai Longhuang and said: "Relax, don''t be sad, you have no use value, you will go to the prefecture to renew the frontier! Don''t thank me, I am this person So kind! "


    Large rays of light gathered in his hands, and a dusty cold glance glanced down, thousands of light bullets poured down.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    A dense locust-like light poured down, and Wally stood up bracing his body, his eyes full of decisiveness, and the obscurity of ancient mantras. It sounded extraordinary and solemn.


    "My awakening


    Falling the absolute law to the Dark Dragon King-


    Run through the dream of dawn with infinite destruction, go to domineering-


    I, to become the emperor of the innocent dragon����


    Lead you to the extreme of silver fantasy and magic road! "


    The voice fell, and Wally''s body glowed brightly. His small body was magnified unlimitedly and turned into an unprecedented behemoth.


    And the magic fluctuations were so strong that the dustlessness that was caught off guard was taken off.


    "It''s no wonder this guy is so confident that he turned into this mode ... worthy of praise."


    Dusty nodded slightly, and handed a rare admiration to his eyes. Wally soared into the sky, and the void was completely occupied by his huge body.


    "What mode ?!"


    Long Yin, which is unique in ancient flavors, rang through the world, looking up at the huge behemoths that lingered in the void. Everyone felt very small, just like an hourglass, fragile, and they didn''t need Wali to crush them. The wings can easily destroy them.


    "What a big lizard!"


    In this mighty and solemn environment, the extremely ridiculous taunt came, and Bai Longhuang''s huge longan surged in somber and murderous intentions to enter this unique and powerful state, and he paid a lot of price.


    The original creator is the lawless, hippie smiley man.


    "Does this guy look down on people so much?"


    The white dragon emperor Wali''s huge longan looked down at Dustless, and his eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. Dustless Danger''s face obviously did not take him into the new mode.


    Think of it as a joke.


    "This state of me is completely different from the previous model. You''d better give me some seriousness .... If you don''t kill you just for a moment, it would be so boring if you did that, you would bring me a shame. , I will double my return! "


    "No, no, you''re wrong, it''s you, Worry."


    Shake your fingers, chuckling dustlessly, and immediately point to the depths of the void. The lazy white clouds seem to touch the heavens and the earth, and disappear instantly without any trace. The Scourge of Doom, the whole world has become a repressive dark black.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1382： Meteorites falling from outer space! [First more]

    As the saying goes, there must be a demon to use it. What is the meaning of shaking?


    What does the good sky suddenly show when the dark clouds cover the sun? You can be sure that someone is using powerful tricks, and this sudden black afterimage covers the entire demon world!


    "You''re so big, it''s definitely inconvenient when you''re going to run." Wally, who looked at the sky, looked at his jaw with all kinds of boring dustlessness.


    "Less to pretend to me, there is no magic wave on your body, the sky has darkened, it can only be a lunar eclipse in a certain location, you should less be there for me ..."


    The voice at the corner of his mouth came to an abrupt end, and Bai Longhuang''s longan jumped. He quickly noticed that the dust-free right eye had changed, and the right eye turned white.


    "What kind of eyes are they? Some kind of artifact?" Wally guessed puzzledly.


    Dust-free belongs to human beings, and human beings are generally black-haired and black-eyed. Those weird white eyes are different from ordinary people, and the surroundings are as irregular as lace. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are not eyes.


    Wally instinctively thought about the artifact.


    "Don''t put on such a confused expression, rest assured, don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, and for the sake of your fall, I''ll reluctantly tell you that this is called the rebirth eye"


    Dustlessly said, smiling slightly, a word made Wali Longyan jump, "the effect is also very simple, his gravity and repulsion can even control the moon!"


    "Mum!"


    Wally''s heart was beating fiercely, suddenly thinking why the sky was dark, and the ghost made God look up, and his bad premonition turned into reality.


    "Ha? Do we still have to fight a war? Such a big thing fell down and everyone died together!"


    "Damn, what the **** did I do to the world, and why did I get such a punishment? Such a relentless attack would destroy the whole world, and God can''t hide it."


    "Meteorites? Meteorites shouldn''t be so big, this is exactly a planet!"


    Both sides of the fierce battle stopped fighting and looked up at the meteorite falling from the sky. No, such a large area has exceeded the category of meteorite.


    Because that shadow ... almost covers the whole world!


    "Yes, did you do it ?!"


    Wally''s face turned green, and he almost bit his tongue / head. He can be sure that the falling planet has something to do with dustlessness. He also sweats for the dustless madness and summons a planet to strike the world. You still let How do we fight? !!


    "Don''t worry, I just use my pupils to **** the moon. Even if the world is really destroyed, some powerful people can escape it."


    Said cleanly and lazily, very calmly: "But the only characters who can survive in the end are the strong ones like the devil and god. As for ordinary characters ... I can only say sorry."


    "If so, those women of yours wouldn''t even want to continue living!" Said Walley, with a tone full of sneer and pleasure, deserve it, be a cocoon!


    "Then you''re going to be disappointed, Liath, they will live like me."


    auzw.com


    The void suddenly twisted into a vortex, and Dustless activated the power of pupils slightly, and absorbed all of Lias and others into it.


    "Magic!"


    Several people disappeared instantly.


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing this, Wally''s old face drew, and there was a feeling of crying without tears. The dustless trick was too great. When the moon and the meteorite collided with each other, he thought about the disastrous consequences of his soul.


    "You have to stop you and kill you before the moon falls. This Raippi''s trick should stop!"


    Wally said hoarsely that if the moon and the earth really collided, he might fall off like this, and the chances of survival are zero.


    Such a fierce trick does not give the slightest escape!


    "Stop me? If you challenge me, you may die faster. While you are in this lingering time, you''d better take a look at the past life fragments. Otherwise, if the planet is destroyed, you will sooner or later die All in all, take advantage of this time to remember your chin. "


    He waved his hand, and Dust left Wally with a back, strolling towards the place where Sussex and others fought.


    "Are you really going to destroy this planet?"


    Infinite Dragon God Orpheus asked, her sweet voice was rarely undulating, and to be honest, she was also scared by the void for the falling moon.


    "Destroy this planet? That''s the worst case scenario. They don''t know where to get an ant-like cannon fodder, and they just use the moon to clean it up."


    Refers to the super behemoth in the void, said indifferently.


    Killing the planet in a daze, maybe they will be involved if Sazex is not good, and these people such as Sierra Ful and Cangna are not yet in the dust-free "Shenwei" space.


    "Did I let you go! Even if I die, I will take you to the funeral and want to live freely? Dream!"


    Wally whistled frantically from the sky, rolling up a fierce storm with an exaggerated speed, crushing the dust like Tarzan.


    "A person with a stubborn head will only die."


    Shaking his head, since Wali chose to die in advance, Dustless would not be polite. Chakra in his body writhed, and red unknown patterns appeared on the eyebrows and eyes.


    After a few handprints were gently made, Wally was annihilated by a continuous stream of tricks.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1383： The silver tyrannosaurus will also be attacked! [Second more]

    Deep in the void, the ruthless "Mingshen Gate" is unfamiliar with more than tens of millions. Coupled with the fact that Valley is in "Silver''s Extreme Tyrannosaurus Mode" at this moment, his size is already huge, so he suddenly became the best target to attract firepower!


    "Boom boom!"


    Wally was not vegetarian, and after many battles, he also realized the "Mingshen Gate" falling in the void, and controlled the huge body in an orderly manner to avoid the bombardment of "Mingshen Gate".


    However, the idea is good, the reality is cruel, Wu Chen just sneered, and made a handprint again. Wali''s body was like a magnetic field. Where did these "Mingshenmen" go?


    "Kacha!"


    Inevitably, she was finally hit by the "Mingshen Gate", her powerful force forced him to fall to the ground, and her gorgeous silver-plated armor was covered with dirt, and even some parts were broken.


    "These ghosts are so powerful?" Eyeballs shrank, and Wally''s expression was a little gloomy, staring at Dustlessly. He tried to stand up, but found in horror that the magic in his body quickly collapsed.


    "These red woods will absorb my magic ?!"


    Finally, he couldn''t keep calm anymore. Wali''s tone increased several grades in succession. His body seemed to be filled with countless loopholes. The magical power was leaked out crazy, and more than ten seconds of work were absorbed.


    What if it''s a few minutes later? Maybe I will be squeezed out by adults!


    "Oh!"


    Wally rebelled hard and exploded with super-dimensional power. Today, he came to find dust-free and completely broke, instead of staying here to make a fool of himself!


    Especially the audience who watched his joke was the one that Wally hated most-dustless!


    "Buzz!"


    There was a ripple in the huge body, the surrounding space was distorted, and all the contact with the ripples in Wali''s body shrank in an incredible way.


    "The realm of the White Dragon Emperor !!!"


    Wali Yang yelled loudly, and the bound gates of Mingshen on his body also shrank. The most important thing is that the force of suppressing Wali is getting smaller and smaller, and the pressure of Wali is reduced. Much smaller.


    "Boom boom!"


    The mighty dragon body burst into unimaginable power, and Wally eventually shattered the suppression of the "Ming Shenmen" and turned it into a dazzling fluorescent light sweeping towards the sky.


    "It seems that it is still a while before the moon falls, and at this time destroy the evil dustlessness. In this way, maybe the meteorite will stop falling, and the world will return to its original hum. Compared with dustlessness, in the group of disasters The horror is so kind! "


    White Dragon Emperor Wali felt it, even if the people of the disaster group were so crazy, they didn''t get to the point of digging their own graves.


    And the dustless self-righteous, but did so!


    "Today I will kill the world and kill you, the worst person in the world!"


    auzw.com Into Silver''s Extreme Tyrannosaurus mode, Wally''s limbs are almost exactly the same as the dragon''s, and he extends / extracts sharp claws, covering the dust-free.


    "The realm of the White Dragon Emperor!"


    For a while, the ripples of power in Wali''s body, the emptiness that had settled down, began to distort again. This special area gradually enlarged. One, ten, hundred, and one hundred meters of power ripples spread endlessly. Wali wants to completely distort this dimension. .


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... how much hate this little ghost hates me, do you have to crush me to death? Don''t you just beat him a few times and sway over the black song, by the way? The beautiful monkey fell off, nothing more, and it seemed that it did nothing **** good. "


    Wu Chen is very helpless, saying that he is very innocent.


    "Leave it to me, I''m your bodyguard now!"


    The infinite dragon **** Orpheus took a step forward, her little cute face was full of calmness, and she was directly affected by the influence of Wali''s "White Dragon Emperor''s Realm", but her body was not affected at all.


    It is enough to witness the strength of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, even if the white dragon emperor Arubion in the whole body period is not an opponent of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus.


    "Sorry, I never like to give my enemies to others to solve, let me think about what tricks to use to clean him up!"


    Dustless head is turning, his left eye is reincarnation writing circle eye, his right eye is the legendary rebirth eye, two very different eyes look particularly evil.


    "Snapped!"


    After a moment of silence, Dustless slaps his fingers, and the corners of his mouth draw a curvaceous arc.


    What is the highest realm of torture? It wasn''t that he killed him directly, and he wasn''t interested at all when he died a hundred times, and life is better than death.


    "So first ..."


    I took a deep breath, and a dusty sphere flew out of the dustless hands. The power didn''t look strong, but it shot a high-density gravity enough to destroy the world.


    He looked dusty, and screamed, "Earth star!"


    "Kacha!"


    It''s like a prelude to the annihilation of the sun. At the moment when the words "Earth Explosion" fall, the infinite gravitation shoots down from the black sphere, and suddenly changes the geological plate of the entire world!


    The earth was torn, the mountains were flattened, the sea was collapsing, and the playthings were mourning, as if it were truly the end of the world. The rules of all things were invalidated at this moment, and the huge mountain was floating upward, and everything was affected.


    "what''s going on?"


    Wally exclaimed, his old face couldn''t keep calm and confident at last. At this moment of gravitational flash, his "White Dragon Emperor''s Realm" was also affected and easily torn apart.


    It was as simple as tearing a piece of paper, but not only that, his huge body also floated uncontrollably, and he was about to be sealed by the sphere!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1384： Hang you! [Third more]

    "Abominable, abominable, abominable I am unwilling, why is this **** guy having so many evil tricks?"


    Wally slowly floated up, no matter how he broke free and attacked the growing meteorite, he couldn''t get rid of the boundless boundless force of gravity.


    "I will hold you even if I die!"


    Seeing that he was about to be sealed soon, Wali''s idea of ??pulling the dust-free back was even more urgent. He was sealed and let this guy tile face be at ease. Thinking of Wali, he felt sad for a while, like eating ten pounds of flies. Just as depressed.


    "Buzz!"


    He opened his mouth wide, and not only a large number of high-density magic lungs poured out, but the energy **** in his mouth became more and more powerful.


    "Oh!"


    Aiming at the dust-free direction, Wally''s fangs opened his mouth at 180 degrees, and then dropped it vigorously.


    "Even if the strength is weak, the learning ability is still so ignorant." Seeing this, Wu Chen shook his head slightly, watching the falling flash without fear and humming easily.


    "Bang, bang!"


    However, before this light exploded, it was ruthlessly crushed by gravity. If you want to attack the dust, it is tantamount to foolish dreams. It is simply impossible to achieve.


    "Well !!!"


    The sad reminder of Wally can only roar up the sky, vent his inner do not go, eyes narrowed as he leaned closer and closer to the meteorite, Long Yin filled with endless grief.


    A generation of heroes, who ended up in such a miserable way, how could Wali not be angry?


    "Don''t call it so miserable, I haven''t played enough." Wu Chen laughed, but the faint arc, a little weird, was more terrifying than just killing.


    "Snapped!"


    Another finger fell and everything stopped. At this moment, time was forbidden. The roaring time near the collapse was stopped and there was a chance to breathe.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Wanting to crush the world''s gravity suddenly stopped, all sentient beings were relieved, and immediately under the stare of everyone''s surprise, the meteorites that filled the sky fell in succession!


    The same goes for Wali!


    "Boom boom!"


    It was like a sudden meteorite rain, all the previous floating objects fell, and a relentless brilliance and blow to the ground world.


    The living creature massacre!


    "Oh!"


    For a few seconds, the earth in the underworld was completely rewritten, as if it came to the surface of the moon, and there were pits of different depths and shades.


    Everything is thanks to Dustlessness. Every time he moves with all his strength, he is a heavy blow to the world he is in, an unprecedented disaster!


    "Haha, stupidly let me go? This time ... what''s your look ?!"


    auzw.com


    Wally''s smile came to an abrupt end, staring at the weird arc of the dust-free face, creepy and extremely uncomfortable. The dust-free state of this state was even more terrible and unpredictable for Wally.


    "I said before that if you''re not as good as you die, people like me talk well and never like to keep their promises." Dustlessly, she smiled strangely, and fell into Satan''s eyes as terrifying.


    His eyes also changed, scarlet eyes made people dare not look straight at them, and the sharp edge of the five-pointed star was beating the blood-like deep demon light��the eternal kaleidoscope writing the round eyes!


    "Enjoy it, Wally, this unique feeling of ecstasy / soul is hard to come by, only I can give you, and experience the next great time carefully!"


    Dustless and insidious laughed, looked at Walley''s eyes, and finally drank, "Monthly reading!"


    The voice fell, and Wally suddenly fainted, and his mighty silver tyrannosaurus mode was also released.


    Within a strange world.


    "Where is this?" Wally muttered to himself as he stared at the white world.


    "My world is also the only **** in this world." Ripples rippled in the void, and dustlessly stepped on the sky, looking indifferently at Wali, the color of teasing in his eyes was undisguised.


    "The only god? Go lie to the ghost!" Wally said with a scornful look, and you couldn''t fool me.


    "It seems that you don''t believe it, so let''s try it." Wuchen laughed, a beautiful finger falling down, and the dead beautiful monkey came back to life.


    Most surprisingly, he still had a huge pair of scissors in his hand.


    "Beautiful monkey, are you alive?" Wally exclaimed.


    But the next second, he twitched the corner of his mouth, with a liver-colored expression on his face.


    "Master Dustless!"


    Regardless of the constipation of Bailong Emperor Wali, the beautiful monkey kneeled down on one knee to the dustless face. His fanatical expression seemed to meet his biological father, which made Wali almost spit blood.


    He can now be sure that this is the world without dust, because the real beautiful monkey cannot do this, let alone look at his father''s expression and look at dustless!


    "If you want to confess your sins, maybe I will let you go once again, maybe you will ..."


    "Don''t be delusional, there is nothing you can do to let the horses come over!" Valley said in a low voice without fear. He had no feeling for Dust, and it was impossible for him to bow his head to admit defeat. His self-esteem did not allow him to do so.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjk, I AM, I admire you, but I like to treat all kinds of dissatisfaction, but I will let you kneel for mercy.


    Dustless and cold smiled, and once again snapped his fingers, the beautiful monkey came holding the big scissors.


    "What do you want to do ?!"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Wally asked gloomily, while he was trying to avoid the beautiful monkey, a huge cross suddenly appeared behind him. Wally was nailed to him by God, unable to move, and could only stare openly. Approaching.


    "Isn''t this guy without a strong character?"


    Looking at the sharp scissors, Bailong Huang Vali chuckled in his heart, guessing some terrible idea.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1385： Eunuch 10,000 times [fourth more]

    "Grumbling!"


    Staring at the beautiful monkey who was forced to stroll, Wally''s old face brushed discoloration, his eyes looked gloomy and dustless, and growled: "As a strong person, you should ..."


    Wu Chen directly interrupted Wali and asked with a smile: "You mean the strength of the strong? The kind of unattainable strength ... how much is it worth?"


    "Boom boom!"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Wally immediately began to make a flash of lightning and a mess in his mind. His whole body was struck by thunder. The words were more severe than a series of severe beatings just now.


    Wu Chen''s remarks stated that he would be dealt with by various abnormal methods!


    "I can dominate everything in this independent space, so let him **** ten thousand times, the glorious task of the beautiful monkey was entrusted to you, was executed by former subordinates, alas ... the taste must be very cool!"


    Dusty hippie said with a smile.


    "You shit!"


    There was a bit of blood on the ground, and Wally was bleeding from gas, staring at the dust with a stunned grit, but I didn''t expect this shame to come up with such shameless attention.


    "Is it worth 10,000 times by the eunuch?" A glance at the big scissors in the hands of the beautiful monkey, and a hundred thousand grass-mud horses rushed across Wali''s heart.


    Playing this way is ten times more serious than killing him!


    "Jack, you kill me if you have a seed!" Wally''s eyes bulged outward, almost as scary as it could be called out.


    "Ah, ah, ah, it''s so scary, the beautiful monkey hurriedly!" Wuchen took a few steps back, pretending to be afraid, and immediately waved his hand to order the beautiful monkey to be sentenced immediately.


    Mei Monkey nodded instantly, pounced on Wali with a large pair of scissors, and gave him **** ten thousand times. After each time, she could grow up again. After all, it was a dust-free space.


    Monthly reading space, life and death are cleanly controlled.


    "Ahhh ... Damn beauty monkey hurry up and stop me!"


    The miserable cry came into the sky, making everyone feel cold, and the scream of Wali''s better life than death contained endless pain. The mournfulness in hysteria seemed to regret living in this world.


    Dust-free has disappeared into the space of moon reading.


    "Kacha!"


    The outer void is mournful. The fall of the moon destroys the blood of everyone''s fighting. In front of a planet, what can these little puppets do?


    "Oh!"


    In the distant sky, several sounds came sharply through the air, looked up, and a few faint black spots came at an incredible speed.


    "Devil King Levitan Seraph? That guy seems to be another Devil King."


    Hearing that Wu Chen saw Wen Shi''s domineering sweep the whole world, he was surprised and suddenly found that Sazeks disappeared, and he could not feel his magic fluctuation.


    auzw.com "He won''t really be killed."


    Thinking of Wali''s arrogant declaration before, Dustless had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sazex''s strength is unquestionable. He has ten times the strength of the old demon king. He said that he was killed by people who filmed the old demon king.


    But now his magic wave has disappeared.


    "Dead to death. It doesn''t matter anyway."


    Dust shrugged and showed a helpless expression. It is not necessary to resurrect with "incarnate reincarnation". This is really not a difficult thing to do with the eyesight of reincarnation.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the demon king Asmodem and the devil king Leviathan all fell on the dustless sides, the expressions of them were a little embarrassed, especially the right-click clothes of Seraph had faintly burst.


    "The two are running very fast, are you really the current Demon Kings? It''s disappointing!" The evil and arrogant voice came forward, I don''t know when, Wu Chen and others had already stood in front of several people.


    "you are"


    His pupils shrunk, and dust-free accidentally discovered that he had some impression on him.


    His expression was arrogant and arrogant, and his eyes were full of arrogance. Anyone swept by him would shrink his neck, as if he would lose his life in the next second.


    "This guy looks a bit like Wally." Wuchen was surprised in his heart, and it is estimated that this person had a certain blood relationship with Wally Lucifer.


    "His name is Lezhevim Livien Lucifer. He is the grandfather of White Dragon Emperor Wally, and is also an old enemy of Sussex. Sussex was just killed by him." Serafur explained, beautiful eyes dignified.


    At the same time, several powerful men appeared beside Lezhevim Livien Lucifer, and the demon kings of the old demon faction were also listed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at a villain? I had persuaded Sussex to kill you guys, but he moved the heart of goodness, goodness, hey ... if you know what you are eating and eating now, he''ll die."


    Innocently asked, the person standing on the left side of Rezevim Livien Lucifer was the demon king Ajuka who had been violent.


    "But then again, are you sure that Sazex was killed?" Wuchen doubted, always feeling ridiculous, how could the Super Demon player be so easy to kill?


    "I also listened to Asmodeus, and I didn''t understand the specific situation at that time." Serapour shook her head. Although she had a bad relationship with Dust-free, at the moment, she was alive and dead.


    Hearing that Wu Chen looked at this big man who had been silent for a while, he always felt that this guy was wrong.


    "The chance of being killed with Sazex''s strength is zero. Even if besieged by several equals, he should be able to persist for a while, can''t he say?"


    Pupils shrank, and Wuchen suddenly thought of some terrible possibility.


    "Oh!"


    It was also at this moment that a dust-free abdomen was cut out of a hole the size of a human head!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1386： Death of Demon King Sazex [5th more]

    This sudden scene was not only stunned by dustlessness, but even Serapour next to him was horrified, with a small / mouth open to accommodate a fist.


    On the contrary, the people on the side of Rezevim Livien Lucifer were motionless. It seemed that such a scene had been expected, and they all looked at the scene of cannibalism with a smile.


    "What do you mean assholes? Asmodem !!!"


    Sierra Ful was furious, Saitama trembling / shakingly pointed at Asmodeus, and behind the scenes attacked the dustless man, this is the big head that looks harmless to humans and animals.


    "What do you mean? Really stupid, Sierra Ful, consciousness means that you have been two passers-by from now on. Asmode''s personal relationship with me has been very good. Since Sazex pulled me from the position of the devil. Come down, I can also channel Asmodem to murder you! "


    "There is a saying for human beings in this world: Take the other way and give it to yourself. This is your fault."


    The demon king Achuka pulled down by the dust is very refreshing and full of smirks. After he was driven from the position of the demon, he secretly linked the series of Zeweim Livien Lucifer, the strongest transcendant gladly aligned with him, There are also old factions of the Demon King, including the current Demon King Asmode!


    "That''s why, I understand why Sazeks was silently killed by you. I''m afraid he was just like me, attacked by the traitor Asmode, and then you could kill him the moment you got together and attacked. Right. "


    Anyway, it''s a sneak attack!


    "Although you are very young, but you are very clever. If you are willing to join my team, I can spare you. I think we can work together to kill the obscure guy of Great Red and attack the other world. ! "


    Rezevim, Li Wei''an, Lucifer''s face was fanatical, old-fashioned.


    "No wonder I think you are familiar. It turns out you are the grandfather of Wally."


    Ignoring the hollow in the stomach, no dust, and then immediately skeptical: "It was the same weak **** as Wally!"


    "what did you say?!"


    Rezevim, Li Wei''an, Lucifer was furious, and he only opened his eyes when he appreciated the power of dustlessness. This guy was so ignorant.


    "Just because your group of shrimp soldiers and crabs will want to kill me? Still want to kill the great red? Idiot is really an idiot!" Wu Chen ridiculed, these people are not opponents of great red.


    What''s more, it is the dustlessness that collects the great red as a psychic beast.


    "Look at his wound healing!"


    The big man who is the current demon king Asmodeus said that his face was horrified, and when he saw that the dust-free body healed quickly, it was almost a blink of an eye. The shocking wound was healed and repaired instantly.


    "Isn''t this dead?"


    auzw.com


    Rezevim, Li Wei''an, Lucifer, and others were dumbfounded, including the unbelievable appearance of Sierra Ful in the same trench as Wu Chen.


    "I have infinite power and an immortal body, enough to easily control the strength of a planet, including the ability to bring death back to life, what do you fight with me!"


    Dustlessly proudly said, let alone say that the strength of this group of people has exploded, even if they fight hard, they also consume them to death.


    "What to fight with you? It''s just because of us!"


    Lezhevim Li Wei''an Lucifer pouted, and was very dissatisfied and unhappy about the dustless madness.


    In fact, he is the boss of the scourge, and can mobilize most of the resources, including the old demon faction, as well as the demon king Achuka and the big man who served as the demon king Asmode is now his younger brother.


    I saw his hand wave gently, and the entire sky was covered with a dense army of locusts.


    "This group of guys ..." Sierra Fowl''s small face was extremely ugly, and despair flowed in his eyes.


    "It will take a while for the moon to fall."


    Dustlessly murmured, it is unrealistic to expect the moon to destroy this planet, so you can only take other measures, look cold, and decisively pull out the sword of fire that can destroy the world!


    "Relieve the remnant fire too!"


    Dustlessly holding a burnt little knife, he stared at Zeweim, Li Weian, Lucifer and others, his eyes finally focused on the monster head who served as the devil "Asmode", and the latter narrowed his neck, not him It is timid, but the sharp edge emitted by the residual fire is too terrifying.


    The water in the entire world evaporates quickly, and the water stored in each life also disappears quickly. Everyone feels fatal depression, and the water in the world is wiped out by evaporation at full speed.


    "Kacha!"


    The earth collapsed due to lack of water, and cracks that were as wide as human arms stretched out. This terrible change made everyone''s necks look like a large trowel.


    Nine hooks and jade reincarnation eyes locked on the monster head serving as the demon king Asmode, and the dust-free killer exploded.


    "I''m more hated of traitors than enemies, especially dare to plot my traitors!"


    When the voice falls, there is no trace without dust!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1387： Waving it all at once [sixth more]

    Residual fire Taidao emits horrible energy fluctuations. Every living creature feels the breath of death, and the blood in the body evaporates quickly, as if it will dry up at any time.


    Everyone, including Rezevim Livian Lucifer, felt discomfort.


    "Do you want to kill my little brother, have you put me in your eyes?" Lezevim Livian Lucifer sneered and stood out.


    At the same time, he waved his hand and ordered all his men to step back. Looking at this picture, he seemed to want to be singled out with Dustless, with a bare-faced confident smile.


    "No matter what artifact you are, you''re insulting yourself in front of me!" Lezhevim Livian Lucifer said arrogantly.


    However, Dustless is not a bird, and has been staring at Asmode.


    "go to hell."


    The pupils rolled around, and the dust beneath his feet was spotless, and the eyes of Jiugou''s reincarnation started.


    "Heavenly power!"


    In other words, Wuchen staged a shocking scene in front of everyone, leaving her body silently, and she could not even capture the running track.


    "Where are you? Where are you going? That kid will not be afraid."


    "The ghost knows, but even if he runs away, it''s useless, and soon we will gradually occupy the feature world!"


    "That kid is just a bereavement dog. There is no need to meet with him. We still have to discuss how to pay dividends after seizing the world in the future !!!"


    These people completely ignore the existence of dust, a small role, just run away.


    "Damn coward, she won''t really run away."


    Seeing that her face was ugly, Seraphuel was a demon king, but there were several people of the same level as her. If she patted her **** and walked away, she would have no choice but to die.


    Sierra Ful said he didn''t live enough and didn''t want to die!


    "Huh, he''s finally gone." The demon king who served as "Asmodeus" happily said, and a heart that he held close to landed safely, indicating that there was deep pressure in the face of dustlessness.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Dust appeared and slammed.


    "Yo, what are you grateful for?"


    The ghostly sound suddenly came from behind, not only Asmode took a deep breath, everyone was chilling, this guy was silent like a ghost.


    "go to hell!"


    In other words, the remnant fire slashed to Asmode, the sharp edge running through his body.


    "Boom boom!"


    auzw.com A violent explosion suddenly occurred between heaven and earth. A large number of high-density flames were sprayed out of the remnant fire, and Asmodeus disappeared without a trace.


    No residue was left, and it was crushed directly by the explosive flames emanating from the residual fire Taidao, once waving everything to an end, this is the most authentic portrayal of the residual fire Taidao.


    "This, how is this possible? Suddenly killed a demon-level player ?!"


    A group of people wiped their eyes and confirmed that there were no old eyes that fainted and petrified. This is not the lowest-level trash demon, but a veritable demon king, but also a transcendent. This simple appearance really refreshed their seriousness.


    There is a kind of Chinese cabbage cutting, oh no, even if the vegetables are still moving, at least the sound of "click" can be heard, and when the dust is cut and served as the monster head of "Asmode", even His voice didn''t directly drop him!


    "Mum!"


    The crowd went backwards one by one, taking the initiative to distance themselves from the dust, this guy is really terrible, the strength is as strong as the limit of the landslide between the fingers.


    "A bunch of useless waste!"


    Seeing this, Lezhevim Livien Lucifer puffed his face. Although he also shocked the dust-free means, he even stigmatized him more than Sazekes Jimmon, but Lezviim Livien Lucifer also knew that he could not Back down, if he, the leader of the woe, all winced, what can he expect from these shrimp soldiers?


    "Don''t be afraid, we have a lot of people and beat him like he just killed Sazeks!"


    Helpless Lezhevim Livien Lucifer can only inspire morale, and his real arm with a very deceptive voice shouted: "Don''t forget that we have an absolute advantage!"


    "Absolute advantage?"


    Hearing, Wuchen seemed to look at the idiot and smiled, pointing at the white dragon Emperor Valley who was rolling on the ground, and saw him twitching. The painful expression could not be born, but he could not die.


    "Useless waste, you should have killed you in the first place, and keeping you alive now is my biggest failure and mistake!" Lezvim Livian Lucifer only felt his lungs were about to explode. He was painstakingly fooling around here, and his grandson was mourning his desk there!


    "And do you think you really dominate the numbers?"


    A word of Dustless attracted everyone''s attention. I saw that he was holding the remnant fire knife abnormally. He did not rush to attack or carry out a sneak attack, but just inserted the remnant fire knife into the ground.


    "Click!"


    The earth suddenly cracked easily, a huge opening appeared, and the sharp edge of iron cutting shocked everyone.


    "What does he want?"


    Rezevim Livian Lucifer had a somber expression enough to drip water, thinking that Sazex was dead, all problems would be solved, the demon''s dominance was at his fingertips, and the entire world was in control.


    It was unexpected that just sent him away, and then came a more difficult to deal with Yan Luo, a blink of an eye to kill a member of his general!


    "Unfavorable times!"


    Lezhevim Livian twitched at the corner of Lucifer''s mouth.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1388： Sky-Breaking Remnant Tadao [First more]

    Devil King Leviathan''s beautiful eyes shot starlight, desperate and cold heart finally warmed a lot, she had made plans to return to the same goal. The overwhelming power shown by Wu Chen just now made her hope again. Light.


    "Don''t be disappointed."


    Serapoul''s eyes looked through the autumn water, staring intently at the dust, and never felt that this one day would be so attractive to her heart.


    "The name of the knife is Ruo Ruo Ruo Huo, which I stole from a top powerhouse. I still spent a lot of time at that time."


    Recalling the process of the corpse souls capturing the Yamamoto Won, Liu Yan''s heavy sword, now I still think that there is no dust, and the power of the captain can not forget it.


    "But you must have experienced the power of the knife. If you don''t make it a little bit, you may completely scrap the world ..."


    A large number of people nodded in disapproval, and the horror of the remnants of fire was too deep.


    "Hum, pretend, since you are so kind, let it go!"


    A proud voice sounded through the sky, a handsome young man with a gun looked down at the dustlessly, "My name is Cao Cao, and you are about to kill you!"


    "Cao Cao?"


    Hearing this name, Wu Chen frowned first, then he laughed at hearing his arrogant declaration, "You can''t even fight with Bailong Huang Wali, you even want to challenge me. ? "


    "you!"


    It was said that Cao Cao was like a tiger who was mentioned as fart / share, and suddenly burst into anger, and all cocked up. "Then I will kill you now, and then I will challenge Wally!"


    In other words, Cao Cao came to the front with a cold long gun!


    "So many people, one round is enough for you."


    When Dustless saw this, he just calmly pulled up the remnant fire knife. When Cao Cao''s gun tip was about to pierce himself, Dustlessness was wrapped in golden flames.


    "Zan Huo Tai Dao-Xi-Zan Ri Yu Yi!"


    The spiritual pressure turned into a flame of great density, and Cao Cao disappeared as soon as he was near the dust, and even the body was not found, including his divine weapon.


    It was as if all were melted by that terrible flame!


    "Retreat, that guy is too hot !!!"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s effortless beheading, no, he didn''t even have a hand, but Cao Cao rushed to his death, without stabbing the dust, others disappeared without a trace even with the **** destroyer.


    "If you think you can withstand 15 million degrees of heat, just let it over."


    The dustless tone said quietly, and then said the temperature of the prison clothes of the crippled day. This exaggerated number directly collapsed everyone, and they were all dumbfounded.


    The high temperature of 15 million degrees, no matter who touches it, it will be dead, no doubt!


    "What else is this? He can''t even touch it!"


    auzw.com


    The powerful men in a group of scourges sulked in their hearts. I''m afraid that their tricks will be instantly killed by the golden flame before they are close to dust-free.


    Without any advantage at all, a rash attack would be like Cao Cao''s just now, and he would be ruthlessly wiped out by the cold storage without even sending out a scream.


    "This is bad. Where on earth did this kid get so many tricks against the sky?" Lezhevim Livian Lucifer was incessantly troubled, and he couldn''t get closer, what else could he fight? Let''s break up!


    "You can''t give up such a huge advantage!" Lezhevim Livian Lucifer snarled, seeing that the demon''s dominance was about to be taken away, and the fat delivered to his mouth would be returned before he could eat it. He is not reconciled!


    "Don''t worry about him first, put this guy on a temporary seal, kill the other high-level demons, and turn around to clean up him." The former demon king Achuka who was ousted from the dust analyzed, and he immediately flung out the emerald light and covered nothing. dust.


    "Did you ignore my existence? Never think about it!"


    Seraphuel locked up the magic array of Dustless Body, and when she raised her hand to throw her feet, the icy atmosphere erupted, and the land under her feet became a frosty continent.


    Almost instantly, the range of several hundred meters can freeze.


    "Well !!!"


    Dozens of ice-condensed dragons pounced on the dust-free bound magical array, and the enraged Sierra Foul resolutely chose to demolish. If the dust-free seal is sealed, it means that she may fight alone, and it will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    The first one to fall was probably her.


    "Hum, when we''re all air, Sierra Fulci!"


    A black afterglow glided into the air, and the dense magic light bombs fell between the hands.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The ice dragon who wanted to rescue the dust-free was also ruthlessly blasted into ice slag, like snow drifting away.


    "hateful!"


    There was a flash of fire in Seraphuel''s eyes, staring fiercely at the figure who had disturbed her plans in the void.


    "Oh, the false demon king, Serafur Sidi, first introduce myself. My name is Xaluba Bezib. You can understand who I am by listening to this last name."


    The figure floating in the void was arrogant, but no dark shadow behind him approached him.


    "After introducing your name, you will die without regrets even in hell."


    Dustlessly waved the residual fire too, a sharp blade of fire-colored sharp blade stood out and rushed to the full taste of Xaluba Babe.


    "The remnant fire is too knife-north-the world is gray !!"


    After Orpheus''s previous strengthening, Sharuba was obviously different in speed and strength. He pulled away immediately, and the blade just hit his calf. Obviously it was not fatal, but the evil thing happened. He and Like Cao Cao, somehow he was evaporated without a scream.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1389： God-like enemy [second more]

    A group of villains were all chilling, and all looked at the scorched Taidao in Wushen''s hands, and this weapon was too abnormal. No matter where it was hit, it would inevitably be wiped away and evaporated.


    No traces of their existence will be left, let alone corpses.


    "How did this guy jump out of my seal?"


    The demon king Ajuka turned black, and saw his enchantment magic circle be riddled somehow, but none of them saw dust-free hands.


    He just blinked and the enchantment broke!


    "Would you like to retreat? We are not at all this man''s hands. He alone can crush us all. The heroic Cao Cao was just a lesson from the past. We are not as good as him. It is also a dead end."


    The scourge''s camp immediately questioned each other, and there was a lot of discussion among them. They did not care about the demon King Ajuka, who was a complex face, and the current boss, Lezvim Livian Lucifer.


    Which is important, Xiao Ming and Boss? They decisively chose the former.


    These people are just following the autumn wind, and it is natural to say that they can get benefits, but they threaten their lives, especially the super perverts such as dustlessness. When they encounter such strong and boundless enemies, they still have to stop early.


    One sword at a time, who is not afraid?


    "It did not disappoint me."


    Hearing the shrinking scourges, Serapour''s tense nerves are rare to relax, and the gathering of these black people is also a fighting force that cannot be ignored.


    But now they have been crushed by dustless confidence!


    Actually, it''s not just the people who are afraid of the evil. The Seraphu who is also the demon king has a chill in his soul. The strength revealed by the dust-free is too terrible. It is as simple as killing a chicken and a dog.


    "Want to run?"


    I heard that Frost-free frowned, his face was cold and grim, and his face was silent. This was not his style. The flaw must be a true portrayal of Dust-free.


    "You all die!"


    Falling to the ground, Dustless is too lazy to talk nonsense, even if the number of enemies is thousands, it is meaningless to him, anyway, he does not need to do it by himself.


    "Stupid you, let them go, we are underrepresented."


    Seraphuel trot over to Lala''s dust-free clothing corner, cursing a stupid person, and people had to bow their heads under the eaves, which seemed dustless.


    "They have a lot of power? We have a low number of people? That was just now, but it''s different now."


    A clean smile patted Sierra Fuer''s incense shoulder. The latter blushed like an apple, and there were two cute crimson / red on his face, and he scolded inwardly: "The fire is burning **** / stock, this kid dare to tease me ... "


    At the same time, Sierra Fowl opened her eyes wide and looked at the dust-free performance with curiosity.


    "Click!"


    I saw that the dust was inserted into the ground by the residual fire too, and the ground was like a stream of water, rippling with ripples, and then trembling.


    auzw.com


    "If the number of people can determine the success or failure, we will definitely win this time."


    Wuchen smiled confidently, and saw the dense ripples on the solid ground, as if something was about to break out of the ground, which was disturbing.


    "The strong men who have been beheaded by me ... wake up now!"


    Intermittent bones were drilled from the ground, and Dust finally screamed, "Remnant fire too Danan-Fire and fire trillion deadly funeral array !!!"


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly the words fell, hundreds of millions of skeletons and undead armies rose to the ground, and deafening roars rang through the sky, holding weapons in their hands and killing those in the disaster group.


    "How is this possible? That guy can control the undead army? And this exaggerated amount ... yes, there is something in my family, leave in advance!"


    "My wife is a relative, and I retreat!"


    "Damn guy, can that guy be a **** of death? But even Hades doesn''t have this ability!"


    "What nonsense? You want to be beaten to death? Hurry up!"


    Hundreds of millions of skeletons chased the invaders of the evil group, and there were some superpowers in the undead army, such as the captains killed in the world of death.


    Blue Dye, Youhabach, Hasward, Ulchiola, and the captains who were beheaded by the dust, including the former Knights of the Star Cross, all turned into a skeleton army to hunt down the evil!


    "Fortunately, I killed enough people before."


    Dustless said with emotion, a large part of these skeletons are strong and the like.


    "You shouldn''t be the **** of the underworld who is said to control death."


    Seraphuo smiled bitterly, and suddenly felt that dustlessness was too mysterious, and the invincible ability one after another, especially his random and simple appearance, is likely not to give up all his strength.


    "grim Reaper?"


    I heard that dustlessly rolled his eyes, Hades in this world seems to be a bone skeleton, "Have you ever seen a handsome Pluto like me? The old guy seems to be just a bone skeleton."


    "You guys really can''t boast."


    Sierra Ful was extremely speechless and never expected that Wuchen was so narcissistic. Of course, it is undeniable that Wu Chen has narcissistic capital, after all, his strength is there.


    "You two are your last enemy."


    The eyes fell on the heads of the demon king Ajuka and Lezevim Livian Lucifer, and the others almost all broke up. Only the two men had a deep hatred for dustlessness and continued to stand dead.


    As for the White Dragon Emperor Wali, he has been unconscious, and has been eunuchs 10,000 times by his eunuchs in the monthly reading world. I am afraid that he will have a psychological shadow in his life.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1390： All dead! [Third more]

    For this group of people, Wu Chen will never show mercy to his men. He is a person who must report defects, and it is impossible to let go of these people.


    "Want to run after you die?" Dustlessness is strong, and the whole person is like a god.


    The undead skull army also clearly felt the dustless anger, and quickly stepped up the pursuit, the boundless number almost occupied the entire land.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The **** killing / killing immediately started. Compared with the painless undead army, the puppets from the disaster group suffered heavy losses. After all, their people killed one less.


    The monsters summoned by the dust are exaggerated by hundreds of millions.


    "Killing you will end everything."


    The look was so fierce that the demon king Ajuka swooped in and took the lead in launching a deadly attack on Dustless.


    "Oh!"


    Groups of magical light eggs struck from the side, and looked intently to Lezevim and Levien Lucifer from the side to assist them.


    "Naive, you don''t think ..."


    "Well !!!"


    The magic bomb suddenly exploded, and dust-free frowned, carefully sweeping away. The hazy figure in the flame could only see the back. When he was about to open his mouth, the crisp and sweet voice came in advance.


    "How can I say that I am also one of the devil kings-Leviathan, I know you are strong, but don''t treat me like a normal pawn."


    Seraphir said arrogantly, staring at Lezvim Livian Lucifer without fear, the magic broke out, and an unparalleled powerful attack in his hand.


    "Oh!"


    Lots of ice spurs roared out like locusts, and the direction locked was Lezviem Levian Lucifer.


    "Fool, I''m the strongest transcendent born of the ancestor Lucifer and the mother of demons, Lilith. Do you want to be alone with me?"


    Rezevim Livian Lucifer sneered and sneered, and was covered with colorful rays of light, and finally turned into a transparent magic circle to defend against the powerful attacks of Sierra Ful.


    "Oh!"


    The magic circle enemies easily defended against most attacks, and Lezhevim Livien Lucifer himself was unharmed, and his smile was even worse.


    "The only one who can barely match me is Sussex, but he ..."


    "Bang, bang!"


    Before the words had time to fall, Rezevim Levian Lucifer was kicked, and the attacker was neither dustless nor Sierra Ful.


    But


    "It turned out to be him ?!"


    There is no difference in the face, staring at the silver-haired boy, the man with the black sword turned out to be Wali!


    "You **** kid, how dare you attack me ?!"


    auzw.com


    Lezhevim Li Wei''an Lucifer''s face turned green. He did not expect that he would be conspired by his own. His eyes were raised, and his ferocious eyes almost swallowed Bailong Emperor Wali.


    "Compared to that guy"


    Pointing in the direction of dustlessness, Wally stepped out of the shadow of the **** ten thousand times and snarled at Lezvim Livian Lucifer: "I hate you even more!"


    "That being the case, let''s die!"


    Rezevim Livian Lucifer chuckled, he was indifferent to the use of artifacts like Wally, and even had an absolute advantage.


    His ability is to invalidate the "artifact"


    "Bang, bang!"


    The powerful fist fought Wally''s face-to-face, and the armor on his cheek burst instantly, and he flew out with a spit of blood.


    "Damn devil, who can kill your father and deal with you naturally, just because of your half-hungry level still wants to challenge me as the strongest transcendant? Although you also inherit the descent of Lucifer, but it is too far away. "


    Rezevim Livian Lucifer had no scruples, and Wally''s father, his biological son, was killed by himself, so Wally hated him too.


    "Anyway, you **** must die here today." White Dragon Emperor Wali, like Xiaoqiang who could not be killed, stood up strong again.


    "It''s interesting."


    Seraphuel''s eyes turned, decisively choosing to turn a deaf ear. This is the personal grudge of their grandparents. There is no need to get in there to cause trouble. Wait until Lezevim Livian Lucifer reveals the flaws!


    At the moment the two were facing each other in the other direction.


    "This time I must have broken you!"


    Sen Leng''s eyes locked on the former demon king Achuka, Wu Chen never felt that a person would be so obstructive, wishing to fly in to fly over and kill him immediately, everything was caused by this guy.


    "I did the same!"


    The demon king Achuka showed no weakness, thinking of Sazex''s complacent smile: "I knew at the beginning that regardless of the outcome of the final duel, Sazex might give you the position of the devil, after all, you His brother-in-law. "


    "So you hidden your strength that day?"


    Wu Chen asked with no expression on his face, and Gu Jing''s bland eyes looked like he was in control.


    "of course."


    After listening to his chest, the demon king Ajuka proudly said, "There is no secret. The day you played against you, you were able to crush me because I only played ..."


    "Oh!"


    Demon King Ajuka suddenly felt an extremely tingling belly, and lowered his head subconsciously. The dusty and cold face was close at hand, looking at him like a dead person.


    "Actually it doesn''t hurt you to hide or hide your strength. Anyway, it is a low-level commodity that is a trick."


    I saw that the dust-free arm was as sharp as a knife edge, and easily penetrated the demon king Achuka''s abdomen, killing him almost instantly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1391： The prelude to all finality [fourth more]

    Devil King Ajuka shuddered and grinned with pain. In order to implement the plan perfectly, he deliberately lowered his strength and lost his face last time. This time liberating all strengths and thinking that it was a comeback, who could have thought that it was more fragile than before, Ajuka said that he had not even captured the track of dust-free movement.


    Realizing that Dustlessness appeared, he also shattered his heart.


    "Why can you reach this speed? What exactly are you going to do? I have checked your bottom line, and there is no such thing as a dustless **** in the myth system of the East and the West."


    To this day, the demon king Ajuka also recognizes the gap between the two sides, and the shame of the snow is just his wishful thinking, which is impossible to achieve.


    "A mere mortal." Withdrawing his arm, Dustless took the initiative to distance himself from the demon king Achukara. He is also an ordinary human.


    If you can be born, you can step up to the sky, and there is no one who stands at the top of the pyramid and looks at all things.


    "However, even if I cannot kill you, I must leave my mark on you!"


    The demon king Ajuka said firmly, at least to let Dust know that he had battled with an enemy called Ajuka Astarot and was wounded.


    "It''s so unrealistic."


    Dustless headache said that when encountering such madmen who do things regardless of their consequences, sometimes it is really difficult to deal with, even if they are pushed into a dying situation, and finally they want to end up with the enemy.


    "Want to blow yourself up?"


    He stared at Ajuka blandly, and said quietly, "A lot of magic in your body gathers in the belly. I''m afraid you want to explode the whole body and pull me to death .... What a crazy man."


    "Yes."


    It is said that the demon king Ajuka admitted swiftly that death was close at hand anyway, so it is better to use the remaining time to bloom the most dazzling spark.


    I saw his body getting bigger and bigger, like a hydrogen balloon gradually occupying the positive sky, not to mention attack, as long as someone touched him slightly, it might explode.


    "Unfortunately there is no chance."


    No dust = softly said, and his eyes began to change.


    "No chance? Find out for me. As long as you touch my body, even if you just touch me with your own hair, an explosion that destroys the world can happen."


    Devil King Ajuka said proudly, this is also one of his hole cards, a trick to share with the enemy.


    "farewell."


    No word, the pupil strength just increased without limit, shattering the void next to the demon king Achuka, "God!"


    "Does he mean to give me ..."


    The pupils shrank, and the demon king Achuka stared at the cosmic space in "Shenwei", glowing all over, and had no chance of being revengeed for dust.


    auzw.com


    You must blast yourself! "


    "It''s late."


    Shenwei''s distorted gravitational force spread, and the demon king Aqiuka was suddenly sucked in, and it was too late to blew himself. The torn rift of "Shenwei" had healed again.


    "Asshole!"


    In the cold and dark universe, the demon king Achuka''s heartbreaking roar, frantically looking for a way out, is helpless. As far as the universe is concerned, he has no way out at all, waiting for the demon king Achuka to die.


    "You are the last enemy."


    The photon floated to Seraphuel, only to see Lezhevim Levien Lucifer and Warri, and even Dustless and Seraphuel selectively forgotten.


    "After killing him, he will leave the world"


    Dustlessly stretched around, taking a look at the only gain in the world, it seems that only the psychic beast of great red, and one more bodyguard-the infinite dragon **** Orpheus.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two figures clashed fiercely, and the fire / hot sky was so fierce that they forgot Dustless and Sierra Foul!


    "I said that the two of you fought like this. I don''t know if it will take a few days to separate the winners. Instead of running out of time like this, I have a good way."


    The magical powers of Lezhevim Livien Lucifer and Valli Lucifer are huge and extraordinary, and there is no problem playing casually for five or six days, but there is not so much time for them to play with them.


    "What''s the idea?" Wally and Leszem Livian Lucifer asked involuntarily.


    "It''s simple."


    Dustlessly smiled casually, secretly with huge energy fluctuations in his body, ready to be able to achieve a powerful killing trick.


    "I mean, don''t be so disgusting, you two should die together!"


    In other words, Dustless appeared to the two of them at lightning speed, and the shining fists blasted off with all their strength, "Armed color hardened!"


    Lezhevim Livien Lucifer is a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles. Although the speed of dust-free is fast, he did not grow up eating dry rice. Only White Dragon Emperor Wali was flown without dust.


    "Oh!"


    The fist containing powerful power was unusual. Wali, who was attacked, had his chest sunk in an instant, and his whole body was almost penetrated.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1392： Finale (1) [Fifth]

    Lezhevim Li Wei''an Lucifer''s eyes are about to fall out, staring at the dustless fist with great dread, covering the shining edge like steel, and thinking secretly in his heart: "This is not a giant fist! "


    "Go die, Wally."


    The body fluttered a lot of emerald-colored rays, and said cleanly and coldly: "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode!"


    The mysterious chakra wrapped in emerald color all over the body, the dust-free temperament suddenly changed, and the cold eyes without the slightest emotion seemed to treat insects.


    "The realm of the White Dragon Emperor!"


    Immortal Wally grabbed his hand, and the void around it was like water, emitting ripples and being compressed again. People who met this wave of power became half smaller, even the dead stones.


    "Dying and struggling, wouldn''t it be nice to obey God."


    Wu Chen gently shook his head, glanced at Bailong Emperor Wali mercifully, and then he closed his hands, and a wave of chakra''s fluctuating attacks whistled out.


    "Silver Wheel Reborn!"


    Long tornadoes swept through the ground, and the ground was easily penetrated. The violent wind speed even affected the change of the air flow. The fine weather inexplicably rained.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Tornado swallowed Wally in the blink of an eye. He found that his armor was as fragile as a paper, and that he would be torn apart when hit by wind and waves, and his thick armor was eroded in a blink of an eye.


    "Oh!"


    The armor was completely destroyed, and those who were destroyed became Valley himself!


    After a while, a lot of blood permeated into the tornado, and Wali ... All that had been devastated was a white skeleton stained with blood and minced meat!


    "Mum!"


    Rao was aware of Lucifer by Lezvim and Levien, and there was a deep fear in his eyes. This terrible death was too cruel and vicious.


    "Get started first!"


    Rezevim Li Wei''an Lucifer''s magic erupted. Between the hands and feet, the magical beams of magic went hand in hand and the momentum hit.


    auzw.com "Get insulted."


    Seeing this, Dustless was not afraid, and immediately adopted a trick that was even more exaggerated than Lezhevim Livien Lucifer.


    "This time, you have to beat even the dregs!"


    Dustlessly said indifferently that he was tired of this obtrusive tadpole. He was naturally unrelenting. The magnificent natural chakras were liberated in an instant, and red marks appeared on the eyes and the center of his eyebrows. A huge incomparable behind him appeared. The contours are shocking.


    "There are thousands of hands in fairy law!"


    There are huge Buddha statues at his feet, and thousands of arms behind him cover the sky, imposing. The dust-free standing giant dragged the Big Buddha statue forward, and every time it moved, there was a loud noise from the earth.


    "Mum!"


    In all fairness, Lezhevim Levian was really scared by this behemoth, and his incomparable posture, even the greatness of God and impression, was extremely small.


    Taking a step back 10,000, even if this monster has no attack power, it is just an empty shell, it also has unprecedented attack power. I am afraid that this Buddha statue can easily destroy a city, let alone the thousands of fists. .


    "It''s too small."


    Glancing at the light that came, the dustless contempt remained undisguised, and he yelled, "A Buddha on top!"


    "Oh!"


    Behind the Buddha statue flew out of hundreds of boxing groups in an instant, the power and strength were unmatched, and the magic beam of future attacks was easily and easily broken.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The shadow of the fist covers the sky, wherever it goes, the magic beam collapses and ends, and the void is like a firework, sparks, and beautiful.


    "Retreat, otherwise I''m going to die. This guy is so terrible. If you want to pack him up, you have to ask a question mark if you can make great red."


    Lezhevim Livian Lucifer was afraid, not that he was afraid of death. This meaningless death, like a cannon fodder, hanged him, which was difficult to accept.


    Death is no problem, but you must also bury the enemy and bury the enemy. At least death is more valuable than being inexplicably killed by dust as it is now. That would be too tragedy!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1393： Finale (2) [sixth more]

    "Want to run? You don''t exist when I''m air!"


    Dustless and sneer again and again, he kept observing the changes in the expressions of Lezhevim Livien Lucifer, the expression of the fear of wanting to escape, and he saw it clearly.


    "go to hell."


    The remaining magical light from Skyrim was swept away, and the giant Buddha turned around, and the unprecedented body rolled over Lezevim and Levien Lucifer.


    "Kacha!"


    The ground shook violently, and Lezevim Livian Lucifer had a hard time standing still, and his expression was extremely gloomy.


    "You have to kill everything?"


    Lezhevim Li Weian asked Lucifer huskyly. The green muscles held by his fists floated, and each strong man had a final hole card, but that was only available when the eyebrows were burned, and one hole card was used. This is what most powerful people are unwilling to do.


    After all, not everyone is like Dustless, with all kinds of anti-sky capabilities and powerful tricks flying around.


    "Is this useful now?"


    At a height of several hundred meters, there is no dust on the Buddha''s footsteps, and the tone of ancient wells is dull, and there is no emotion in his eyes. Anyone can see the faint murderousness.


    "Damn kid!"


    Hearing the dust-free answer, Lezhevim Livian roared, and then his body turned into a purple demon light and escaped, knowing that resisting dust-free was premature death, but it was an idiot to send it to death.


    "At this point you still want to run?"


    Shake his head cleanly, he was leaving soon, this great scourge must not be ignored.


    Several emerald-colored spheres suddenly floated behind them, similar to Qiu Daoyu. I saw that all of them gathered dust-free palms, and finally they were melted, compressed into the dust-free right hand, and they could vaguely see the golden light floating.


    "Stupid, you want to kill me so far ?! Hahahaha, helpless stupid!" Lezhevim Li Wei''an Lucifer laughed wildly, expressing endless joy in his words.


    His ability to escape was used to the limit, and it was almost a blink of an eye, and he pulled away from the dustlessness by dozens of kilometers.


    "Run away ... just test how this attack will attack the enemy so far away."


    The dust-free face stood still, the light gathered in his hands was ready, and it was not difficult to see from his light-hearted expression. This was deliberately letting Lezevim Livian Lucifer escape on purpose, hoping to experiment with him. Some certain technique.


    If Lezviem Livian Lucifer himself knew, I''m afraid he will vomit blood again!


    "The distance is far enough to start almost"


    The dull eyes shot like a knife-like sharp edge, and when I saw that Dust raised his hand, his eyes were gradually disappearing in the eye sockets. With the help of Lezhevim Livien Lucifer, which was not visible by naked eyes, he was determined to attack!


    "Golden Wheel reborn!"


    The lightsaber is extended endlessly, just like Chakra, who is endless without dust, he has no end!


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com One meter, one hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters, one million meters, the golden lightsaber is invincible, and all the materials contacted are sharpened by absolute power, the momentum is extremely fierce, In a blink of an eye, Lezviem Levian Lucifer was fleeing wildly.


    "Oh!"


    The break from behind made Lezevim Levian Lucifer cold, and he turned his head subconsciously, and his huge golden lightsaber filled his pupils.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp edge wants to cut him off.


    "How is that possible? What is this trick? Does he want to cut the world together ?!"


    Lezhevim Li Wei''an Lucifer''s face was ugly, and he fled so far. He caught up in a blink of an eye, and he was regretful.


    Where is this battle? Obviously, it is a crushing crush of strength!


    "Can''t die here, I can make a comeback again!"


    Lezhevim Livien Lucifer snarled madly. He gathered high-density magic on his feet and walked on the void, spanning a distance of thousands of kilometers.


    "Want to run?"


    After raising his brow lightly, and dustlessly cursing ignorance, Chakra climbed up like a rocket. Instantly, the golden lightsaber that stretched for millions of meters was faster.


    In a few breaths, and has been close to the dust-free Lezviem Livien Lucifer.


    "Oh!"


    Jin Guang swept across his body, and his stomach was marked with bloodshot marks.


    "It hurts!"


    Rezevim Li Wei''an Lucifer''s painful gritted teeth, looking subconsciously towards the body ... No, or can not be said to be the body anymore, his lower body has been cut off cleanly.


    Now only the upper body is left!


    "Hey, you can''t even die. The demon''s vitality is really strong."


    If he is chopped by the waist, he can live, even if it is just a moment of effort, it is enough to witness how tenacious and terrible the demon''s vitality is. If he wants to kill him in seconds, he has to chop his head.


    "It''s not that the demons have a stronger life, but that I am better than them, and replaced with other demons, even the demon king, will be crushed by you at once."


    Staring at the dustlessness of the incarnation, Lezevim Livian Lucifer calmed down, perhaps the cause of his imminent death, and his calmness was terrible.


    "You don''t seem to be scared at all. This calmness and calmness are impressive."


    Seventy-eight meters from Lezevim''s Livian Lucifer''s horizon, the photon flashed, instantly compressed into a dust-free body, a pair of bright eyes looked at him, and passed an admiring look.


    "Of course, of course, because I want to take you to the funeral, of course I look very open!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1394： The ending (3) [first more]

    I heard that Lezviem, Li Wei''an, Lucifer died without repentance, even if he had been cut to the waist, only half of his body was left, and he was mad and boundless, especially convinced that the tone of determination was almost 100% sure.


    "Just what you are now?"


    Wu Chen has two heads, one big, and has seen a mad man, but he has not seen such an unmanned person. He has been cut off by the waist, and half of his body is left, even if it is in this state, and he wants to pull the dustless back.


    "Yes!"


    His eyes stared at the dustlessly, and Lezhevim Levien Lucifer made the final choice and said with a grudge, "If you will let me go, I won''t fight with you, but you dare to take me Cut my back, make my face shame ... "


    Rezevim, Li Wei''an, Lucifer''s eyes were blood-red, and such a brutal approach to dustlessness made him lose his prestige. As the boss of the disaster group, how can he convince the public in the future?


    "Cut you down? Do you think it''s all right? The good news is yet to come!"


    Dustlessly sneered, the number of people killed was numerous, and various killing methods have been tried. Today, it may be a good idea to try one side on the body of Lezhevim Livien Lucifer.


    Although he now only has half of his body left.


    I saw dust-free slowly raised his right hand, his thumb pointed at the right arm of Rezevim Livien Lucifer, and the high density of bright light gathered at the front of the thumb.


    "laser!"


    The straight light rushed out and stabbed towards Rezevim Livien Lucifer.


    "Don''t even run ..."


    Perhaps it had been seen through life and death, Lezevim Livian Lucifer stood still, his body was just faintly purple, and spontaneously ignited slowly.


    "Oh!"


    Rezevim Livian Lucifer''s face was pale as snow, and his left shoulder was smoky. It seemed that the hole had been penetrated, and the other side of the sky could be seen through the thumb-sized hole.


    "This guy..."


    Dustless brow froze tightly, saying that Lezviem Levien Lucifer saw life and death, and killed Dustless and did not believe it. How could an ambitious person give up life lightly?


    In particular, Lezviem Livian Lucifer, who was determined to pull the dust to the end, was even less likely to die.


    "He seems to be spontaneously igniting his body, no, it seems to be burning his own soul." Dustlessly staring at Rezevim Livien Lucifer, he always felt something was wrong.


    "Ha ha scared? Haha, this is where you get angry and anxious!"


    Rezevim Li Wei''an Lucifer Yang laughed wildly: "Originally this is the bottom of the box to deal with the great red, but you guys are at least the same level as the great red, so the protagonist can only be replaced by you!"


    "This is the cost of my soul, unsealing a super monster sealed in the Bible!" As if seeing the tragic state of dustless tragic death, Lezhevim Levien Lucifer laughed and twisted violently.


    auzw.com


    "Used against the Great Red?"


    I heard that Dustlessness instinctively thinks of the Dragon Eater Samer, but shakes his head decisively. After all, he is not a dragon. The Dragon Eater only works on the Dragons, and is a natural enemy of the Dragon. It is tantamount to dreaming.


    "Did it mean?"


    There was a shimmering light in his eyes, and Dust suddenly remembered what Lezhevim Livian Lucifer had just said. So far, there seems to be only one monster sealed in the Bible-Beast Emperor 666!


    In the original work, Lezvim Livian Lucifer did wake up the Beastmaster 666 with his soul, but in the end he was killed by Hiroshi Ito.


    "No wonder you are so confident and have such a hole card."


    Dustlessly patted his head, an expression that I was afraid of, but the expectation that was exposed no matter how to hide it, it was Lezhevim and Vivian who were depressed to vomit blood.


    That was the legendary Beast Emperor 666, not a passerby, Jia Bing, or at least a fearful expression! What does this hippie smile look like? Not serious at all!


    "Buzz"


    At the same time, a super large-scale magic array emerged in the void, with a range of hundreds of meters. Dustless was the first time I saw such an exaggerated magic array that covered the sky.


    "Woohoo"


    There was a deafening roar on the surface of the magic circle. The majestic roar contained awe-inspiring reverence, as if the Lord of Heaven, the ears were numb, and dizziness appeared.


    The terrible momentum swept the world, and everyone who felt Yu Bo bowed his head involuntarily, with an inexplicable horror in his heart.


    "What the **** is that ?!"


    The rushed Seraphuel said that her face was rarely pale, and her body could not help hiding behind the dustless body. Even though the super creatures in the magic circle had not appeared, Seraphuel could be sure that this was beyond her Cognitive enemies.


    "It seems to be called Beast Emperor 666, and seems to be of the same level as the Great Red." Both hands held their heads lazily, and said without a change of color.


    "Beast Emperor 666? Same rank as Great Red?"


    Seraphuel almost fell down, staring at dustlessly. If this is the case, the two of them should now run together with other mythical systems and other powerful forces, rather than the appearance of anticipation. .


    "Worry, my bodyguard is enough to deal with him." He waved and patted Seraphus'' shoulders cleanly.


    "bodyguard?!"


    After hearing the words, Sierra Foul stunned, looking around subconsciously, a dark shadow was just coming at a rapid speed, and the speed was so fast that Sierra Feuer could only feel a black wind passing by.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1395： Finale (4) [Second More]

    Sierra Foul is extremely depressed. When is there so many unknown powers in the world, the Devil-level players seem to have fallen into the street.


    Even if the dust-free metamorphosis is thrown, she also throws Lezvim''s metamorphosis, and Beast Emperor 666 has nothing to say. After all, others can be regarded as the great red, with the true red dragon **** emperor named dxd.


    But who is this guy who suddenly appeared? And strong she couldn''t even catch the opponent''s speed.


    "She is ... woman?"


    Seraphim paused, looking at the end of the trail of black wind. The girl with black hair dancing with the wind was slim and sorrowless, her clean and white cheeks were like gems.


    The most interesting thing is that the girl is not afraid of the momentum of Beast Emperor 666.


    "This is the leader of the evil group Infinite Dragon God Orpheus?" After a few seconds of stagnation, Seraphir revealed the identity of the girl, and then asked in a violent tone: "She, she is your bodyguard? I heard it wrong. ! "


    "Do not believe?"


    Dusting his lips, he said indifferently: "It''s not a secret, great red ... she is still my psychic beast!"


    The proud expression was full of pride, and he looked at Sierra Ful with a clear look. The appearance of a villain''s will was very unsatisfactory.


    "The infinite dragon **** Orpheus?" Lezhevim exclaimed, and then asked with a complexion, "You, the leader of the Bane, have betrayed us blatantly! How can this be so! Damn bastard, I''ll do I don''t understand. What is so special about this man? "


    "Is he the illegitimate child of the creation god?" Lezhevim''s face was gloomy, as if he had eaten ten tons of flies. It was as ugly as it was ugly. Good things all over the world seemed to be on the dust-free head.


    "Hateful !!!"


    Rezevim growled and desolate. He sacrificed his soul to awaken the Beastmaster 666. He also hoped that he would kill the dusty obscure cockroach. The infinite dragon **** Orpheus crushed his hope.


    Although the Beast King 666 is powerful, it is impossible to crush the infinite dragon **** Orpheus. The two fight together. The super long play of the Beast King 666 is only equal to Orpheus.


    Thinking about the sacrifice of his soul, without catching a hair, Lezhevim''s old face twitched and spit blood.


    "Oh!"


    The Beast Emperor 666 completely emerged from the huge magic circle. The huge body was even higher than the great red, which was a few hundred meters, which was only a little lower than the dust-free complete body.


    An ugly monster with several heads was immediately exposed to the eyes, and an invincible aura swept across the underworld.


    "Woohoo!"


    The Beast Emperor 666 roared again, similar to the unconsciousness of sleeping, and didn''t deliberately target anyone, but the shocked Yu Bo turned into a bursting wind that burst into the world.


    "Even if the moon hasn''t fallen yet, it is estimated that the underworld is almost finished after this war."


    auzw.com Sierra Fowl smiled bitterly and bowed his head. In front of these people, her status as a demon king plummeted, and she had no right to speak. Everyone was stronger than her, except for Lezviem, who was about to burn his soul.


    "This guy"


    Dustlessly stared at Beast Emperor 666 carefully, waved his hand after half a ring, and said with disgust: "This ugly man is Beast Emperor 666? It''s so disappointing! It''s silly, right? He''s not worthy of my communication Spirit Beast! Orpheus hastened to destroy him, and I will definitely be quarantined by others when he comes out and fights.


    "you...."


    Naturally cute Orpheus moved the corner of her mouth, and her expressionless face gave a touch of helplessness, and she was also very entangled in the character of Wuzhong, which is often a secondary character.


    "Oh!"


    In the midst, Beast Emperor 666 seemed to understand the ridicule of dustless ridicule, one of his head growled a few times, then grinned at the dustless fangs, and then the mouth opened with a huge rolling flame falling down.


    "Idiot, take the initiative to challenge me, you will only die faster."


    Passing an incurable look, Wuchen also offered a powerful attack to fight back.


    "When I came out, I had to die before I could breathe a few breaths. It''s really hard for you. Even a cruel person like me can''t help but sympathize with you!"


    The reincarnation writes the eye of the reincarnation exposed to the air, staring at the falling fire ball lightly, and Dustlessly responded.


    "Round tomb!"


    The sky was quiet, but the falling fire group exploded and opened without any warning. Everyone was stunned, including dementia in the heads of the 666 Emperor of the Beast Emperor.


    Others did not understand what was happening. Through the dust-free sight of reincarnation, they witnessed everything happening. The flame attack was destroyed by his shadow.


    In the invisible world, the dust-free shadow is fully open and the body is full of energy. He has an ignorant expression on his face, and he has no idea who made it.


    "Vulnerable, good opportunity!"


    The cute face catches the flaw of Beast Emperor 666, and Orpheus lifts up her harmless fist, and hits many heads of Beast Emperor 666 with a punch.


    "Boom boom!"


    Void ripples spread in the sky, spreading at a speed beyond the naked eye, and it felt like the sky of the entire world, all shivering / shaking by Orpheus.


    At the same time, Dustless increased pupil output, and his shadow control completely required Zuneng to pull up the knife. Under the double blow, Beast Emperor 666 fell blood mold instantly.


    Especially the dust-free shadow was beyond defense, he couldn''t handle it at all.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1396： Finale (5) [Third]

    You can see or feel the attacks, and you can barely fight back, but you cannot see the attacks that you cannot see.


    Facing the shadow of the "wheel tomb", the Beast Emperor 666 was tragedy instantly.


    "Oh!"


    The dust-free shadow, which controls the complete body, must be able to hold up the sword, and the power runs to the extreme. It is cut at the body of the Beast Emperor 666 and is immediately divided into two.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The body that was hundreds of meters high was cut off by the merciless waist, and the limbs of the mountains were smashed to the ground, the ground shook, and there was chaos.


    "Bang, bang! Click, click!"


    At the same time, the attack of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus suddenly came. This loli dragon looked harmless to humans and animals, and was often very cute, but he started to be unambiguous.


    The lower body of Beast King 666 was cut off, and she was broken into pieces!


    "Mum!"


    After seeing such a scene, Lezhevim suddenly choked his throat and looked at the terrible Beast Emperor 666. His own soul had been burned out, and he suddenly realized that there was a loss.


    "This is really like the great Red Beast Emperor 666?" Lezhevim was skeptical, if it was a weak Beast Emperor 666, he would be beaten by Wu Chen and Orpheus.


    Even the enemy did not know who it was, and he was directly inexplicably cut off.


    "Not dead yet ?!"


    Realizing that Lezevim''s soul had not been burned out, Dustless planned to help him, waving a pink flew out.


    "Fifty-four broken flames of the broken road!"


    At this moment Lezviem was completely fish on the chopping board, watching the attack on his eyes, he couldn''t make any counterattack at all, his expression was very weak and fragile.


    "Boom boom!"


    The burning Lezviem exploded, completely covering the fire waves.


    "Oh!"


    The beast emperor 666, who was scrapped and roared in the sky, collapsed and the wound healed miraculously. He frowned, arrogant and arrogant.


    "This guy ... the ability is a bit similar to my speed regeneration."


    No dust frowning, perhaps the most powerful part of the Beast Emperor 666 is not his attacking power, but the healing ability recovered instantly.


    Energy consumption kills anyone.


    "No wonder it can only be sealed ... This ability is incapable of coping with the headaches of the indigenous gods of this world." Wuchen has some knowledge of the gods of this world, and his attacking strategies are slightly monotonous, and they are used to Those tricks.


    "Some tricky."


    Orpheus moved around Dustless and wanted to destroy Beast Emperor 666 with some difficulty. This repair ability is too perverted and can be repaired instantly without damage.


    "Tricky?"


    No dust sneered, ironically: "If he has only this ability, I can tell you clearly that this ugly emperor 666 will die today!"


    As an invader of other dimensions, Dustless tramples on three worlds in succession. What strange abilities have not been seen? Infinite repair capabilities are nothing.


    auzw.com


    At least it''s no problem for Dust to solve him.


    "Tell me clearly, whether it is to seal you or kill you, I have a hundred ways to make you worse off!"


    Both hands are because of this, Wu Chen did even better this time. In the world of round tombs, a few more shadows suddenly appeared, and there were a total of twelve.


    And they also use exactly the same tricks.


    "Thousands of hands in the woods!"


    The body of the Beast Emperor 666 is very large, but it is obviously the strongest operation with the thousand hand pillars-there is a gap between the thousands of hands, and it is shorter than half of the head.


    Especially surrounded by twelve "truly thousands of hands &", the water is leaking, he seems even more fragile, and may be annihilated under countless fists at any time.


    Of course, this scene does not have reincarnation, or Orpheus of the Six Immortals must not be able to see it.


    "Become shattered for me, people don''t look like humans and ghosts, they don''t look like ghosts."


    The dustless voice fell, and all his shadows began to print. In response to the dustless call, all the giant fists flew out.


    "A Buddha on top!"


    "Oh!"


    The "invisible" wheel tomb "world" is all filled with this dense burst of air, looking up, a row after row of huge fists blasted to Beast Emperor 666, twelve "really thousands of hands" Attacking at the same time, the scene has never been seen before!


    However, in such a shocking scene, the audience has only one dust-free, after all, only he in the world has samsara and six immortals.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Even so, the scenes that appear to Orpheus and Sierra Fowl are extremely exaggerated.


    "Kacha!"


    The body of the Beast Emperor 666 a few hundred meters, somehow collapsed and shattered, his blood was dripping, the minced meat and white broken bones were flying all over the sky, but neither Orpheus nor Seraphuel could see who attacked.


    The only beast emperor 666 that lingered between the heavens and the earth was to grieve.


    "Zhu Zhan has never known a beast or alive, give you some sunshine and you will be brilliant ... I thought I could see everything invincible? Funny!"


    Leaving his mouth shut, the smirk of the dustless face was undisguised.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ruthless destruction strike continues, and the twelve shadows simultaneously launch a "thousands of hands on top of the Buddha" to make a fatal blow to the Beast Emperor 666.


    "Oh!"


    Beast Emperor 666''s mourning sorrow, his bones and body were smashed into fist-sized shreds, and it is better to die than to die. The hysterical sorrow resounded through the sky.


    Orpheus, who is simple and not indifferent to the world, is frivolous.


    Sight and Sierra Ful coincided and looked towards the dustless, both felt that the man in front of him was too terrible, his strength was unfathomable, and offending him was tantamount to ending the world.


    It was like this scene in front of me. The beaten nose was swollen, but I did n��t even know how to do it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1397： Finale (6) [Fourth]

    Destroyed by twelve shadows in succession, this super treatment is currently the only one in the Beast Emperor 666. The super luxurious treatment makes him cool!


    The somber scream was scalp and desperate.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Despite being beaten into flesh and blood, the body of Beast Emperor 666 can still be repaired, but it is still inevitable to be detonated. Repeated from time to time, Beast Emperor 666 is extremely miserable, and the ground is bleeding.


    Identity also changed, and he became a shouter and a victim.


    "Boom boom!"


    The "Thousands of Magical Powers" cast by the twelve shadows were also used up, and the invincible offensive stopped, and the Beast Emperor 666 panted immensely.


    In just a few minutes, he was knocked out dozens of times. Although he could be reborn every time, the damage caused by the physical attack was real and could not be killed.


    "Hmm! Whoo!"


    Several of the heads were staring at dustlessness, and the huge eyes were flowing into the cold. If the eyes could kill people, maybe dustlessness had been given a thousand swords by the beast emperor 666 and cut an adult stick.


    "Oh!"


    I saw the Beast Emperor 666 opened his mouth. When he wanted to take revenge on the dust, the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, the loyal bodyguard, immediately struck back.


    One of the most powerful tricks.


    "Boom boom!"


    The tumbling golden flame of Orpheus spewed out of the mouth, which was clearly a small group of fire light, but the wave that was emitted was affecting the operation of the entire world.


    Although not as terrible as the remnant fire, the water everywhere was evaporated.


    "Boom boom!"


    The firelight blasted the Beast Emperor 666 in front, his mighty body was black and not slippery, as if it had just come out of the mud, and it was full of burnt smell.


    "Don''t ignore me."


    Orpheus raised his fist and waved, obviously meaning that if you ignore my existence, you will be strangled to death!


    "It still doesn''t work ..."


    The dustless brow froze deeply, and I saw the burnt scars of Beast Emperor 666. It only recovered in the blink of an eye, but it was true that he was beaten and bruised by Orpheus.


    "Woohoo"


    Beast Emperor 666 stretched his head and shouted, it seemed to say that any of your tricks would not work.


    "Crazy is no more marginal."


    The corner of Dustless mouth swept a faint arc, and ignored the roar of Beast Emperor 666''s anger, which could only take advantage of lip service.


    Since he came out, he has been beaten almost by himself.


    "Oh!"


    In the fury, Beast Emperor 666 lowered his body, opened his mouth wide to tearlessly and bite away, and Zhang Da''s mouth was a few feet long.


    auzw.com


    Seeing like this is to kill Dustless and Orpheus.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    Jiugou jade reincarnation emits dangerous fluctuations, and the repulsive force erupting in the mountains and the sea erupts.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground slammed into huge pits of several tens of kilometers, as if hit by an alien falling meteorite, and spread all over the territory of the Jimmon family.


    Rao is the little face of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus also slightly changed, can not help but hesitate, can not help but think of how they will be attacked by the front.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Beast Emperor 666 exploded into blood mist again, but only a few seconds later, he resurfaced in the dust-free face.


    "This guy ... is a bit difficult to do."


    To this day, it is impossible to refuse to accept it. This guy is like his ten-tailed body. Even if it is cut into pieces, only the remaining cells are beaten, and the cocoon can be reborn again.


    "That''s the root reason why he can only be sealed." Orpheus kept his face quiet forever.


    "That being the case, then seal him, exile the universe and make him alive as well as death!" Taking a step back, the sea and the sky, anyway, have already knocked this guy back and forth dozens of times, and the dustless air has also disappeared, and continue to seal him. But, seeing the heart is pure.


    "Easy to talk about."


    Orpheus raised his voice a little, this is Beast Emperor 666, who is almost at the same level as her. It is difficult to seal it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at sealing."


    Dustlessly smiled calmly, then threw a black subject into the void, the earth shuddered, and gravitational force shot down from above.


    "Earth star!"


    The full body of his strength exerted his strength to cast the starburst, which instantly produced a change in mass. The large surface was torn, including the Beast Emperor 666, which was a few hundred meters high. His huge body ignored the existence of gravity and floated unbelievably.


    The moment the gravitational ball appeared, the entire world began to slowly rise!


    "What is this trick ?!"


    Finally, Orpheus''s face could no longer remain calm. For the first time, there was a childbirth, and let alone beast emperor 666, even she felt that she was about to be torn apart.


    High-density gravity shrouded her, and her body lost control. This was still dust-free and did not deliberately target Orpheus, otherwise she might be like Beast Emperor 666.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Beast Emperor 666 yelled in panic, shaking his struggling body like a sky, but in the end it was of no avail, and the body up to several hundred meters was gradually integrated into the starburst star.


    Seeing that it was going to be sealed, Beast Emperor 666 had no backhand power. Under the gravitation of the world, he had to move his arms and feet a thousand times more difficult. He even had pressure to open his mouth to talk, let alone counterattack. , Can only look desperately looking at the approaching ultra-large meteorites.


    "ended..."


    The eyes were slightly frozen, and the dustless eyes were glared slightly. The body of Beast Emperor 666 completely disappeared, and was sealed inside the "Earth Explosion Star".


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1398： Devils High School, God Starter! [Sixth more]

    The whole world is silent, staring at the meteorites expanding in the void.


    The moon is slowly falling, and Dustless has created a more exaggerated "planet" by its own power, which shocked everyone by the anti-sky method.


    Even if the infinite dragon **** Orpheus is also rosy, the eyes of Tianfang Yetan are full of shock, which can be tantamount to creating a world indirectly.


    "It''s over, then ... you don''t need to fall."


    A glance at the meteorite, and the Earthburst star of Seal Beast Emperor 666, the pupil of the reincarnation eye was launched again, and the moon returned to its original orbit.


    And the sad reminder of the beast emperor 666 was directly exiled from space by dustlessness!


    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, half a month passes by.


    The underworld, which was reduced to scorched earth in the last war, has begun to be rebuilt, and many areas have restored their original appearance, but no one can forget the painful lessons left by the war.


    For example, Sussex fell unexpectedly.


    Gurefia and Lias, including his mother, were extremely sad. When he found the body of Sazex, he was destroyed.


    Inside Jimmony''s luxurious villa.


    "That incredible thing can really be done?"


    Liasi''s voice was crying, and there was a touch of it, thinking that Dustlessness was comforting him, and it was too vague to say that it was resurrected.


    "Certainly, I can reinvigorate Sazex by using my innate reincarnation." Wu Chen nodded surely, and resurrecting a person was just a trivial matter for him.


    "Look carefully."


    Unexpectedly, Dust walked to the scorched corpse of Sazeks and drank, "The reincarnation is born!"


    Sazex''s body, covered with the emerald-colored light containing the magnificent vitality, the original fragmented and scorched body began to gradually recover as before.


    The burning, darkened skin also began to heal slowly.


    "Can it really be done ?!"


    The women exclaimed, among them Guletia and Lias were the most excited.


    "This, where is this?"


    After half a ring, Sazex''s eyebrows moved slightly, then he opened his eyes and looked at the world in confusion, "Isn''t I dead?"


    "And who are you?"


    A voice Griefia and Lyas who were weeping with joy were rigid.


    "Is there a problem with memory? It''s never happened before."


    Dustless Frown frowned, and then speculated, "It may be that his soul is out of order, Rezevim and they are fierce enough. Just in case, it is estimated that even Sazex''s soul has moved.


    "That''s enough."


    auzw.com


    Although Gu Lai Feia was a little disappointed, she took the initiative to come to Wu Chen in earnest and sincere thanks.


    "No need to care."


    Dustless smiled, resurrected a person, in terms of his pupil strength is very simple and easy.


    "It''s time to take them away."


    Gaze glanced at the girls, and Dustless knew that the journey to this world had ended and was about to take them back to the system and invade the next world.


    "we?"


    The devil King Seraphird raised her eyebrows and said immediately displeasedly: "It''s you, not us! Give me attention to the wording of your own words, and misunderstandings will cause misunderstanding!"


    "You refused that it was your own business," glanced at Sierra Foul, and said playfully: "But I still forcibly took you away."


    "You ... shameless!"


    Sierra Ful''s straight, stomping frustration.


    "Oh!"


    The girls couldn''t help laughing, and Seraphuel was also tragic enough. When the demon king encountered unreasonable dust, he could only helplessly lower his head to admit it, who made his fist the biggest.


    "Sazex ..."


    Gulei Feia''s face was complex, and she did not expect what would happen. She was looked at by the strange eyes of Sazeks, and she had a kind of heart-tingling tingling sensation.


    "Serafur and I will both leave ... the demon king will be the only one left in the future, so it is better to give him a promotion and let him be a carefree demon." Wu Chen suggested.


    "And I..."


    Before Guelefeiya finished speaking, he was stared back without dust.


    Now that Gulei Feia is also the existence of the inverse scale, how can he keep Gulei Feia in the demon world? No one wants to stay!


    As for Sazeks ... to help him resurrect and give him a unique position as a demon, Wuchen didn''t feel sorry for him there.


    Including Ceraph''s sister, Canna Sidi, and her family of dependents, all were taken away without any dust.


    Although it was ready to leave, Dustless was not in a hurry. Instead, he ran to various mythological systems and wiped out all the messy mythological systems.


    Even Dustless didn''t do it. The two super combinations of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus and Great Red exist. Do you still need Dustless Deity to do it? Obviously not needed.


    Like Hades in Hades, and the mythological system of India / Du, these are even more important targets of the blow, and in the end they are all destroyed in the dustless hands.


    Near leaving, Wu Chen held another big wedding. After handling all the trivial matters, Wu Chen planned to take the daughters to leave the world.


    Almost all mythological systems have been destroyed, and they have been ruthlessly tortured. They have been utterly and mercilessly annihilated. The characters that can threaten Sazex are non-existent, so his position as a demon can also be comforted.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1399： Lord Luo Yi [first more]

    The sunny world of the system, cloudless and tens of thousands of miles, the breeze coming from afar is extremely refreshing, a little smell, it can not help but indulge in it.


    Dusty back against the tree, with a grass in his mouth.


    "Today''s people, really happy"


    The small tone of the humming voice in his mouth, the smile with no dust on his face, looked down his eyes, and in the clear water pond in front, countless beautiful figures rolled and laughing together.


    According to Meiming, Hyuga Hinata, Boyahan Cook, Robin, Matsumoto Ranju and Lias, who has just joined now, countless hot and beautiful people are chasing and chasing.


    "That''s right, the first thing is wrong. When did my wives have so much," Wuchen sighed, feeling that time was passing really fast.


    "A lot indeed."


    System-conscious Linger nodded in front of Dustlessness, and Fengmou also appeared a lot of helplessness. She even suspected that her system world would be exploded by dustless women.


    "I''ve had enough rest this time. Let''s change the world."


    Although the corrupt life of drunken life and dreams passed the living gods, but after a long time, the militant nature of nature was tired and crooked, and even a little bored.


    "Already prepared."


    With a gentle wave of Linger Yu''s hand, a black space tunnel appeared next to it, distorting time and space, as if the other side was in the direction of the other universe, and a strange atmosphere came.


    "It''s really exciting."


    Stand up and move around twice, walk dustlessly to the space tunnel, drop the green grass in your mouth, stare deeply at the playful confidantes in the pond, and jump decisively into it.


    They get along very well and there should be no chance of a harem / fire.


    "So what kind of world is that?" Glancing at Linger with interest, Wuchen looked forward to asking.


    "Similar to the world right now," Linger explained briefly.


    He heard the words, dustless frowning, silent, "It seems to be a place where all kinds of gods walk around."


    After saying nothing and talking to the system Linger, after exploring it at will, he jumped into the dark space tunnel in a flash.


    At the same time, another world.


    The lush forests are all over the mountains, and when you look at it, the whole world is composed of magnificent mountains and rivers. The misty mountains and the towering peaks looming, the scenery is beautiful.


    "Boom!"


    An inexplicable noise came from the sky, and all the birds and beasts in the woods fled.


    auzw.com Huge vibrations shattered and drove away the sky and clouds. In a flash, the sky was clear and clear, and I saw ripples in the void without warning, and the range expanded rapidly. There is no small world.


    "This supernatural imagination is obviously not artificial ... So is this the **** of disobedience?"


    The vast sky suddenly burst into a fleeting breeze. Due to the speed, it was impossible to distinguish the dark shadows of the wind.


    "Can you tear up the space? Where is it sacred? Which **** of mythology is it? Don''t let me down."


    The breeze stopped moving, and the fuzzy voice was much clearer and pleasant. Bacheng was a young girl in cardamom.


    "Click!"


    The intact void was torn out of a black hole out of thin air, and then an afterimage fell out of it.


    "Come out? It seems to be a **** I haven''t seen. Hmmm, no matter where you are, you dare to invade my territory and teach you nothing. How can I stand in the world in the future?"


    The pleasant voice sounded again before, the goddess was slender, the expression stood indifferently in the void, the beautiful eyes swept across the sky, the dark color was not angry, and the whole body covered the breath of Ling Ling.


    Looking closely, the girl is wearing a white hanfu, and the small face that can be broken is as delicate as a jade carving, without flaws. It is just right to raise the Joan''s nose. The thin lips are like blooming flowers, which are comparable to the black hair of silk. Cheng Sanbian stood up.


    The girl is the Luo of the apex of the king''s martial arts, and also the leader of the holy religion!


    When she was sleeping comfortably, there was a sudden loud noise from the sky, and the void was directly torn by violent, high-density energy swept the sky of the film, and it was difficult for Luo to sleep peacefully.


    This is the most naked / naked provocation. How can she ignore it?


    "Tongtong!"


    The dark shadow falling out of the space tunnel just happened to fall into the puddle, and I saw that he was all dirty, as miserable as thunder, his hair was messy like a henhouse, and his white cheeks were dark.


    "Fuck, why is it so unlucky every time you cross it, either you encounter a space storm or you are affected by various extinction-level disasters in the universe.


    The figure falling out of the space tunnel was dust-free. Even though he knew that there would be various disasters when crossing the dimension, he also mentioned that he was fully prepared and still made such a mess.


    "Yo, you''re the one who doesn''t follow it ... Where do you want Hanako?"


    An aftershock flashed across the sky, Luo Yan''s figure appeared on the top of Dust-free, her eyes stared at Dust-free, and her flaky face was replaced by a strange one.


    "I want Hanako?"


    The old face twitched, the dustless expression stared at the floating girl with a gloomy glance, staring at half a moment, and suddenly she felt familiar, thinking of a very narcissistic girl, and asked tentatively: "Luo Ye, Lord Luo?"


    After hearing that, Luo Yan''s face flashed with surprise and surprise, and there were only a handful of people who could recognize her deity. "Do you know the Master? Can you be my loyal fan?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1400： Narcissistic Luo Yi [second more]

    Wu Chen had no words around him. Although he knew that the character of Lord Luo was a little narcissistic, he did not expect to exaggerate to this extent.


    If you are a little girl who knows the world and is almost in the mountains all year round, where will there be fans?


    "Give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise ..." Wu Zhunyuan distantly climbed the mountain peaks, and Luo Yi shot it politely.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge blast sounded through the sky, and the majestic mountain peaks were dismembered and collapsed instantly, scattered into thousands of particles and scattered. Where is this mountain like a hundred meters high? It is obviously a weak tofu!


    "Great!" Wuchen nodded secretly, couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, and had a vague understanding of Luo Yan''s strength. As one of the gods, she couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Of course, don''t look at who I am."


    After hearing the words, Luo Yi''s eyes flashed with pride, and then he thought of the business and asked badly: "However, you haven''t answered my question yet. Now I will give you three seconds and not give me an account. I guarantee you. Life is better than death! "


    3!


    2! !!


    1! !! !!


    In the palm of his hand, when he was about to shoot deathless dust, the voice of indignation suddenly came.


    "It''s true, I actually came here to worship!"


    Wu Chen casually found a lame reason and made a look of deep hatred, distorting his face and hate the voice: "My name is Wu Chen, my mother is a witch, but unfortunately was caught by Marquis of the Eastern European goddess Waban four years ago. He forced his mother and other witches to perform a ritual of calling the **** of disobedience. After the ritual was successful, my mother was reduced to a funeral. Although I hate him, I could not retaliate. Who made him legendary? The god-slayer, on the contrary, I am just a mortal, listening to others saying that the Marquis of Woban and the Lord Luo are the enemy, so I came to worship a long distance ... "


    "That''s it, do you want to use me as a gun against that guy?"


    With his eyes glaring, Luo Yan asked improperly. My heart reluctantly accepted the claim that dustlessness. The Marquis of Woban had indeed held a calling ceremony of the **** of disobedience four years ago. It also indirectly killed many witches. Perhaps the dustless mother was one of them.


    "You''re waiting for Lao Tzu to finish talking!"


    Desolate sullen in her heart, but she was full of hatred on the surface, saying, "Luo Jiao has misunderstood. I came to worship, just hoping to learn a craft to revenge in the future."


    For the profession of the god-stealer, Wu Chen is actually very tempted, and killing God can get their exclusive power. Who can not be tempted? And there are countless gods killed by dust, but so far there is no power.


    "This world is pretty good, maybe it can strengthen its strength." Wu Chen''s eyes were polished and shameless as he worshiped the teacher. After all, Luo Ling has been a god-eating man for more than two hundred years, and his knowledge of this aspect has completely exploded his rookie.


    "Want to worship?"


    Luo Qiran, holding her ancient fan with her pale chin, crooked her head and said, "The majesty of the lord is in every direction. You can recognize that my strength is normal and that I have a reasonable reason to worship."


    "puff!"


    auzw.com Dustless really didn''t hold back a spit of water, and the corners of his eyes twitched. Don''t be too narcissistic to die!


    "Do you think I''m wrong?"


    Seeing this, Luo Yan''s small face was gloomy, and his face turned faster than the book.


    Wu Chen felt the invincible momentum of Taishan suddenly locked himself. Although he was not afraid of Luo Yan at all, he still expressed a fearful expression on the surface. "The Lord Luo''s statement is very right, he is right!"


    In other words, the girl''s complexion eased a little.


    "It''s not bad to accept you as an apprentice, and I also see that the guy from Woban is very upset. It is also a good way to find an apprentice who disgusted him. Anyway, I have been bored recently and have a lot of time"


    Luo Yan obviously did not deal with Woban, and the relationship was very bad. The cheeky face that did not eat the fireworks of the world drew a smile of joy and joy, as if he had seen the unlucky decline of the Marquis of Woban in the future, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "After all, it''s just a simple girl who doesn''t understand the world."


    Silently staring at the three-pointed smile on the corner of Luo''s mouth, he shook his head cleanly, and when he was about to ask some questions about the God-stealing man, Luo did speak in advance.


    She said disgustedly, "Go back to my place first. I can teach you the fighting skills slowly. Also, give me a good shower now, otherwise it will smell my place!"


    The dust-free body was black, with a smell of burnt stench.


    "So too."


    Hearing that, nodded and nodded, all of a sudden plunged into the water, the water droplets rolled over the body, and after a short time, the dark body recovered.


    "This guy"


    Although there was no dust at the bottom of the water, Luo Yan''s clear eyes easily penetrated the water layer, and the dust-free appearance was clear at a glance, all of which were clearly reflected in her eye sockets.


    The young man''s face is like a crown jade, with sharp edges and corners, and his deep and bright eyes are like stars, with bright folds, a well-balanced muscle division in the chest, and the dustless bottom of the water contains explosive power, completely ignoring the existence of resistance, like a fish. .


    "That''s a good thing."


    As Luo Yan''s eyes lighted up, he rarely passed on an admiring look. This apprentice seemed far more promising than Lu Yinghua, with an indescribable sense of unrestrained confidence.


    "Tongtong!"


    A dust-free carp struck up, got out of the water, wiped away the water stains, stared at Luo''s slightly dull face, and couldn''t help but smile: "Sure enough, the two-dimensional face is ugly without human rights, and the handsome is have a future!"


    "Maybe it was just my eyesight ..."


    Luo Yan wiped the corners of his eyes and was confused. Just now there was no dust or mess, his face was dark and his hair was messed up in the henhouse. Now he looks fresh after washing it in the water, like two different people.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1401： And Luo Luoluos daily life (1) [third more]

    Time is running out, in a blink of an eye, after a day.


    Among Luo Xiao''s little sisters, there is no luxury home that belongs to the modern world, but they are all retro decoration and ancient style, so don''t have any fun.


    "That would barely count her boudoir."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Wushen''s mouth, his eyes focused on sitting in front of Luo Yan, and he asked importantly, "Have I had a chance to become a god-slayer?"


    Everything else is a trivial matter. The key to this problem is not to say that if you kill a god, you can become a god-killer at first. That is, at best, you have the name of a god, and you cannot gain their power.


    God is meaningless.


    "No," Luo Yan replied briefly and simply: "I understand how you want revenge, but cultivation is a day-to-day thing to become a god-slayer, and you need a special medium."


    Hearing the words, the dustless spirit refreshed, looking forward to asking: "As long as I find something in the medium, I can become a god-slayer?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Yan nodded earnestly, explaining: "I can give you martial arts and exercise for a long time, and your strength can also be improved in a dimension, such as my apprentice Lu Yinghua."


    Dustlessly nodding his head, it is a fact that martial arts can strengthen the body. Take Luo Yinghua, Luo''s apprentice, for example, that some god-stealers are not as powerful as him.


    "Then learn martial arts."


    Helpless Wu Chen can only compromise and agree, although martial arts is superfluous for him, it is not bad to deal with Luo Yan, and she needs to get other news from her mouth.


    And Dustless already has a plan to become a god-slayer. The "Prometheus Cheats" in Caotang Hutang is the best medium. Just rob it!


    "Come with me."


    Luo Yan said, turned and walked away. Teaching dustless martial arts is definitely not possible here. The space is too small, and her home may be demolished with a little carelessness.


    On the spacious grassland, Luo Yan and Wu Chen are side by side. In front of them, there are countless mountains ...


    "Show me!"


    Luo Yi''s palm was raised again, and when she saw that she lifted her palm lightly, she looked like a weak and fragile palm!


    "Boom boom!"


    In the distance, the mountains that were used as targets were instantly exploded and razed to the ground.


    "You try now," Luo Yan ordered.


    "You haven''t taught me yet, how can I try?" He asked with a twitching of his mouth, Wuchen''s dark face. Although breaking a mountain is a trivial matter for him, don''t you teach me how to do it?


    "Right."


    Luo Yiran, did not expect to forget such a major event, and then narrowed his eyes gently, and his eyes became a seam, slyly smiled: "Then I will teach you the knowledge seriously, first of all, I need a strong body, otherwise Practice nothing. "


    "That makes sense."


    Nodded undeniably, the body is the capital of all things, no matter which world is the same. Without an iron-stripped body, the enemy may be attacked by the enemy.


    "Then I will exercise you now!"


    Luo Yan disappeared in a blink of an eye, only to see the dark shadow. When it reappeared, she was already close to the dust-free face and her fist.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    Luo Yan originally thought that he could easily hit Dustless. When unexpectedly, Dustless turned away inconceivably. The quick response was that even Luo Ding took hold.


    "Just hit and fight? And what does this have to do with physical exercise?" Wuchen asked silently.


    "This is how my direct disciples are trained, and you are no exception!"


    Demonstrating with his fists, Luo Yan''s expression was serious, and he was surprised: "But then again, it''s amazing that you could just escape."


    The expression of Dustlessness was inevitable, and she quickly explained to Zhongsheng: "My mother is a witch, and after my basic fighting, my reaction ability is still very good!"


    "I see it."


    After hearing that, Luo Yan nodded slowly. If she had just changed to an ordinary person just now, I''m afraid she had been blown away by her punch, and it was really good that Dust could win it.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Luo Yanjiao drank, only to see her gently lift her toes, her body completely ignored the existence of gravity, and flew to the dust like a wind.


    "Light work? Not bad."


    Wuchen sighed and calmly stared at Luo Yan''s fist smashed at him. It was inevitable that he had some sympathy for Lu Yinghua, and it was a tragedy for such a violent master.


    "Oh!"


    Turning his head indifferently, Dust avoided Luo Yan''s boxing again, but not only that, his right leg swept out.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yan was immediately kicked back by Dustlessness. Although both forces were reduced to the limit, Luo Yan still felt some soreness in her arms.


    "The power is unexpectedly great, and the reaction is just like the evil spirit, you, yes." Luo Yan commented negatively, she was flamboyant and had the style of a peerless master.


    "Of course, I will have revenge in the future. Maybe the little universe was killed, no, my Dantian broke out!"


    Wu Chen quickly changed his mouth, but unexpectedly Luo pouted and smiled.


    "This master seems very good."


    Looking at Luo Yan calmly, although she was a little violent, she did it for her own sake. It''s boring at the moment, but it''s pretty good.


    At least I won''t feel boring and impatient. Anyway, it doesn''t take time to get to know the world. I used to see it on TV. Now I need to experience it for myself.


    "Don''t be dazed when fighting!"


    Luo Xun rushed out, gathering faint ripples on his palm, aiming at the dust-free direction.


    "Good job."


    Luo Yan originally thought that Dustless would choose to slip away. This time, she took it a little more seriously, and her strength soared, but the facts were completely the opposite. Dustlessness fought a few steps and fell without a fear.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Ying''s palm shadow was immediately smashed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1402： And Luo Luoluos daily life (two) [fourth more]

    This time stunned, it was Archbishop Luo Luo''s turn. Although she did not use all her strength, Dustless still easily defeated.


    "How powerful is this kid?"


    Luo Yan said inconceivably, the bursting fist shadow fell in her eyes. Suspicious lock-free, from the point of view of clean motion and speed, and indifferent, including bravable momentum, are not like people who have practiced simple fighting techniques.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll be polite!"


    Silver rushed forward. The distance of 100 meters, 50 meters, 10 meters, 1 meter and hundreds of meters was only a short time of 4 or 5 seconds. It was incredible!


    "Bang, bang!"


    A series of violent bombardment, all hit Luo Luo''s body, he inevitably stepped back a few steps.


    "So soft!"


    The fist suddenly fell to some embarrassing ministry / bit. The clean-off offensive inevitably stagnated. The criminal touch made people want to stop and their hearts were shaken.


    He retracted his arms subconsciously, his face turned green, indicating that he was really inadvertent.


    "Very good, why did you stop?" Luo Yan asked, looking at the dusty expression with a tangled expression, his face puzzled.


    "Not found?"


    Dustlessness was surprised, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps Luo Luo was highly concentrated just now and didn''t realize that she was being oiled by dustlessness.


    Although it is not intentional.


    What I didn''t know was that Luo Yan also found that his chest / brain had been attacked, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, after all, it was inevitable. There is no way to say anything. If you really go to the battlefield, it must be a battle between you and me. The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. It doesn''t matter what method it is, just win.


    So Luo Min didn''t care much, but wondered why Wu Chen stopped attacking.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that dustlessness stopped attacking, Luo Yi made a sprint through the tens of meters as if a breeze was blowing.


    "Oh!"


    Her jade foot swept out, and she came towards the dust-free shoulder. Due to the posture, the skirt / bottom scenery was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Fuck, it''s black ?!"


    Dust-free eyes shine, want to see more eyes, who expected that Luo Xiao''s little feet have kicked.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Dustless, completely attracted by the unsuitable scenes of children, did not have time to make defenses and flew dozens of steps directly.


    "It shouldn''t be, based on your strength, you should be able to go next. Why was it beaten by me?" Brow frowned slightly, Luo Yan said puzzled.


    auzw.com


    "Cough cough"


    Dustless and embarrassing coughing throat, Zhengzheng said: "It''s normal for horses to have hoofs and misses."


    "Is this the reason?" Luo Yan asked with suspicion, staring directly at the dustless eyes, only to see his eyes bounced, and he did not dare to look at himself, obviously doing something wrong.


    "Could it be that"


    Suddenly realizing the moment when she kicked, Luo Yan seemed to think of why Wu Chen showed this expression. Her little face became red now, and finally she understood why Wu Chen showed this expression. !!


    "Humph!"


    With a heavy groan, Luo Yan''s eyes changed and he said helplessly: "It''s really a sin and a long time, and even my disciples are fascinated by me."


    "Tongtong!"


    A dusty puppet fell straight, he thought he was narcissistic enough, but did not expect to be comparable to Luo Ping, and instantly became a worthless weak chicken.


    "However, this is a good breakthrough."


    With a grinning smile on his mouth, Luo Min clearly thought of some ancient and weird idea, looked at Wu Chen with no intention, and thought of a good way to force him to improve his strength and said, "How about a deal."


    "Trading?" Dustless frowning, staring at Luo Luo with a smirk on his face, questioning: "Talk about it."


    "If you can"


    Staring at Dustless for a few seconds, Luo Yan said cheerfully: "If you can beat me, what you want to do to me, I will not block, and will choose to obey your conditions unconditionally!"


    "Rely on? Actually think of such a gloomy move to stimulate Lao Tzu''s progress?" Wu Chen groaned in his heart, squinting at the exquisite carcass, suddenly felt that he should show all his strength to crush Luo Yan.


    "Kee, we are currently a master-student relationship."


    Dustless waved his hand to remind him that Luo Yan was pretty good to himself. If he had defeated her for the full strength of his affairs, it is estimated that his status would also plummet in Luo Yan''s heart.


    "Nothing is impossible. In the final analysis, the world is still strong. As long as you are better than me, it doesn''t matter to me. After all, everyone is like this. The real strong is not bored to experience others. Feel. "


    Luo Yan is quite transparent, weak meat and strong food is the essence of every world.


    However, Wu Chen just smiled and did not care. Perhaps he used reincarnation to write chakras, launched powerful pupils, and used illusions to defeat Luo Yi, but there was no need at all. Victory Luo Yi would really obey himself? It may be true to obey, but one thing is certain, Luo Yan must be full of resentment against dust.


    A person who treats himself sincerely cannot be relieved no matter who is being deceived. Human beings are such sentimental creatures. No matter who they are, they are extremely annoying to liars, including Dustless themselves.


    Although the time spent with each other is short, Wu Chen feels good about Luo Yan alone, so he chooses to continue to conceal his strength, and once he understands the basics of the world, he will leave Luo Shan''s Lushan.


    Go and grab the Caoyu Hutang to become the medium of the gods! As for what will happen to Caoyu Hutang, it is not a thing that can be managed without dust. People are selfish. Who cares about his life and death!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1403： And Luo Luoluos daily life (3) [fifth more]

    Time was running out, and in a flash, it was a hurry.


    During this period of time, Wu Chen has not left in Luoshan''s Lushan Mountain, accelerating the addition of knowledge about this world, and the mad desire for knowledge and dissatisfaction caused Luoyan to have a chill.


    But this is not the most abnormal place.


    "Bang, bang!"


    A dull blast came, and Luo Luo was hit back and forth.


    If she maintains the same power as Dustless, Luo Yan has to. She is not a Dustless opponent and needs to use more powerful power to suppress Dustless.


    In particular, the dust-free resilience is simply an extreme existence that is shocking and horrifying. Sometimes the injury on the first day will be repaired intact the next day. Of course, this is still the result of a deliberate delay by Dustlessness. According to the recovery ability of his ten-tailed body, the minor injury such as blue nose and swollen face can be recovered in the next second!


    "You''ve been a teacher, but it''s a pity."


    Luo Yan sighed. Although Wu Chen is currently doing very well, the God-killer is the God-killer and the king is the king. Is a human being able to surpass it? Obviously impossible, and the Marquis of Woban also belonged to the extraordinary god-killers, so the god-killers had the most power and indirectly showed that he had killed the most gods.


    Wu Chen wanted to single out humans, but he was too far away!


    "Are you sure you want to leave?" Luo Yan asked, Hitomi was inevitable.


    "It''s been more than a month, it''s time to leave." Wuchen stretched his back and nodded slowly.


    When he was bored in his spare time, he secretly created a white army to explore the news all over the world. Today, the grasshopper shelter is about to set off for Sardinia. If it is a late step, the grasshopper shelter will become a godhead in advance All efforts will be lost by then.


    So leaving is imperative.


    As for Luo Yan ...


    Thinking of this, Dustless eyes stared at this narcissistic girl. It is undeniable that she was abnormally narcissistic and violent, but not as cruel and terrible as the world imagined, described as horrible like a demon.


    auzw.com Actually, the Lord Luo will also show his cute side!


    "Should I send my disciples with you? How can you say that they are also their masters ..." Luo Yan smiled and suggested, and in her eyes, she singled out the Marquis of Woban. One hundred lives was not enough for the old guy. slaughter.


    "I''m not a kid who gets lost," Wu Chen said with a lip, always feeling Luo Yan as a child who hadn''t grown up.


    "Then you should do it yourself."


    Blinking his eyes, Luo Yan waved his hand and stopped no longer. People always want to fly high.


    In Sardinia, Italy, a plane rushed into the sky and finally landed safely at the airport. Passengers successively disembarked.


    Dustless also sat on the flight.


    "It really feels strange."


    The blue sky was cloudless, and the lazy and bright sunshine fell for nine days. The dusty subconsciously picked up his right arm to cover it. He always felt a bit uncomfortable.


    "Well? That''s ..." Fine-tuning his gaze, Suddenly noticed a familiar back.


    She does not know anyone in this world. Since she knows each other, it means that she is already a very famous person. At least, she was impressed by Dustlessness in the original work!


    The girl was wearing a red long dress, and her blond hair slid down like a waterfall. The small face that could be broken was a charming smile, and her eyes were like gems inlaid in her eyes.


    "Is this Elika Brontelli ?!" Dustlessly fainted, and after half-sounding, she said the girl''s name, and rejoiced, "Sure enough, the time was right, and I was struck by the grasshopper Hutang a little later. "


    "Past the call."


    After thinking about it, Dust walked over.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1404： Erica Bronterry [sixth more]

    Erica Brontelli-Sixteen-year-old girl in Milan, Italy. Has the title of "Crimson Demon". The eldest lady in the magic world''s famous Browntree family, one of the few who knows that the pavilion has become the ins and outs of the campione.


    Erica belongs to the Italian Magic Association "Red Bronze Cross" and has the alias of "Great Knight" and "Red Demon". Love sword is "heart of lion king". Xi has a magic ironmaking technique that can freely manipulate steel objects. Individuals are good at creating, deforming, destroying, and strengthening magic. The ancestor was the demon king campione.


    Wu Chen lowered his head and thought about the girl''s knowledge as he walked. He was carrying simple luggage, which Luo Luo prepared for him in advance.


    "boom!"


    Maybe it was because of too much investment, and Wu Chen accidentally hit something, "Sorry, I"


    When she raised her head and wanted to apologize, Dustless found that the person she had hit was Erica, and at this moment her watery eyes were staring at Dustless.


    "Juvenile, be careful next time you walk. The luggage at a place like the airport is lost. It''s troublesome to get it back."


    Erica smiled politely, and then took the initiative to pick up the dust-free luggage, perhaps because the zipper of the backpack was loosened, Erika happened to see the contents of the luggage.


    "Your hobby is special."


    There is nothing else in the backpack, all of them are thick books, they are all about the myths of the world, and there is no need for natural disaster stories.


    "Sorry, my name is Wu Chen, and I advise you a lot." Wu Chen smiled politely after backpacking.


    The latter also nodded slightly, introducing softly, "Eric Blantry!"


    "Sure enough, it is her. It is estimated that Erika will soon meet with Caoyu Hutang. I must rob him of this Prometheus cheat during this time."


    The dustless eyeballs dripping and dripping, leaving the airport side by side with Erica, smiling and asking, "I don''t really hide the myths of the world. I like it very much. This time I visited Sardinia and wanted Learn about local myths. "


    "I can tell."


    Erica nodded, but still said silently: "The backpack is full of books about myths, and even the most basic clothes are not brought. How much do you like those myths?"


    Hearing that dustless shrug.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first."


    It seemed that an acquaintance was found, and Erika hurried over, turning her head toward the dustless and charming smile before leaving, "Goodbye to you."


    "Sure to see you again."


    Wu Chen nodded closely, but the short answer was immense self-confidence, "The king and the knight ... can never be separated."


    "What a weird guy ..."


    Turning his head and looking at the dust-free, Erica always felt that this guy was a little strange and weird, and how to say it was not good, there was always an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    In a dark corner.


    "Kacha!"


    White monsters all over their heads protruded from the ground, looking respectfully at the long-awaited young man, and said respectfully, "Master, I have found the trail of Caoyu Hutang."


    auzw.com "A beautiful job, lead the way!"


    Dust nodded with satisfaction. The "Prometheus Cheats" of Caotuo Hutang was determined to win. As for the deity of Caotuo Hutang, it is more suitable for him to be a stable person.


    After all, the God-killer is a risky and dangerous profession, and the grass-killers are not as rich as dust-free experience!


    "Caoyu Hutang, you can be a passer-by, you''re glorious!"


    Inside a sparse alley.


    The young man strolled forward, looking at the vicissitudes of magical Taoism in his hands. This was his grandpa''s stay. The day before yesterday when he visited Sardinia, he was looking for its master.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, two figures fell from the sky and were blocked in front of Caoyu Hutang.


    "Who are you?"


    Kushiro Houdou puzzled, Sardinia knew no one.


    "Stupid, what else needs to be said? Of course it was robbed. Don''t want to die and hurry up and call out the contents of your hand, otherwise your mother won''t know you!"


    The person who sealed the way to protect the grass is the dust and whiteness.


    Hearing that the expression of Caoyu Hutang was suddenly silent, and the body stepped back involuntarily.


    "Want to run?"


    When he saw this, he could not help laughing, God could not run in front of him, not to mention the ordinary human beings with such physical bodies as Caotu Hutang.


    "laser!"


    A ray of light was emitted from the fingertips, and the surrounding houses collapsed under attack, blocking the retreat of Caoyu Hutang.


    "Bai Jue ... this guy doesn''t seem to know anything about it. You can solve it by yourself."


    He didn''t even look at Caoyu Hutang, and Yin directly instructed Bai Jue to take action. He couldn''t make sense with this stubborn person, and could only use strong means.


    "I see, Lord Dustless!"


    Bai Jue nodded, and then walked towards the grasshopper hut with no chicken power, to deal with his trivial matter.


    "Who are you, why are you taking my grandpa''s stuff!"


    Caoyu Hutang yelled impatiently, and he tried to ask for help, but here it seemed to be an isolated world. There was a dead silence, and no one responded to Caoyu Hutang.


    "Being a god-evil is too reluctant for you. Give it to the Lord Dustless, to ensure that you will have peace of mind in the future." Bai Jue''s slow stroll forced him.


    Caoyu Hutang''s face became more and more ugly. He gave his grandpa''s relics to strangers with unknown origins. He couldn''t accept it, and he couldn''t cross the threshold in his heart.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1405： God? Dont want to die and get away with me! [First more]

    For such a small human as Caotu Hutang, clean and disdainful, so the name of bullying the weak is naturally replaced by Bai Ju to be clean!


    "Yo..."


    Bai Jue smiled as he approached Caoyu Hutang, his nonsense face was terrible.


    "Mum!"


    Grasshopper Hutang choked, to be honest, he was a bit afraid of Bai Jue, after all, he has been living in human society, neither of these monsters belong to the human category.


    One smashed a building between his fingers, and the other was absolutely yin and yang. On the other hand, Caotang Hutang was only a human, and he was really a little surprised.


    "do not come!"


    Caoyu Hutang was forced to the corner, and the retreat behind him had been blocked by the ruins.


    "Little kid who hasn''t grown up!"


    I ca n��t help sighing, calling out the magic guide book is all right, is n��t it easy for An Anle to be a human? Besides, in terms of the character of Caoyu Hutang, the god-stealer is a career that almost always lives in battle, and is really not suitable for him.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, there was a sudden violent shaking on the other side of the sky, as if the ancient murderer had awakened, and everything was shaking / trembling.


    "This high-density power ... Eight achievements are the wild boars of that army god."


    Wuchen''s eyes showed a sorrowful color, and he felt the strength nodded secretly, which was not bad, which was stronger than he imagined.


    "Do it for nothing."


    Influenced by the "boar" power, Dustlessly can''t wait to give orders.


    "Bring it!"


    Bai Jue heard a violent yell and rushed directly to the past, and no one expected that, just at this moment, the hurricane came suddenly, like a knife-like trembling.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Bai Jue''s body was immediately torn apart, and it was ruthlessly shredded like a piece of meat.


    "you are...."


    Seeing such a scene, dust-free frowning, looking intently, a tornado, a boy with purple hair and a cloak fell into his eyes, resembling a **** in the impression of dust-free.


    "This guy is the **** of Kushiro Himedo?"


    Dust-free eyes flickered with wonder, or asked uncertainly: "That ... are you the Eastern Army God of Veslasana?"


    "Human? Know me?"


    auzw.com Zifa Juvenile''s boring eyes rose with interest, and he immediately asked: "What do you want? See if your men are planning to take my slate?"


    "That''s my slate!"


    Wu Chen glared at him and corrected it, then said gloomily: "Just a god, just listen to me, if you don''t want to die, get me away!"


    "What did you say? Did I hear it wrong? Let me go away ?!"


    The purple-haired boy froze for a few seconds, apparently surprised, this is the first time I have heard such ridiculous words!


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, I repeat it again, get away with me!" The dustless and impatient repeated, the gods killed, are there still few gods? This boy is stubborn and does not mind adding an extra record!


    "Human beings, the tone is crazy."


    Welleslana''s immature little face trembled. If the dust is unknowing, the so-called ignorance is not guilty. As a god, he can forgive a human ignorance. But this guy has his name everywhere, obviously knows that he is a god, dare to be so arrogant, and even let him go!


    Welleslana just felt his lungs explode.


    "Humans, use your blood to calm down the wrath of God!" Wellerslarna roared with majesty and imposing manner, and then his body burst into the sky.


    "Kacha!"


    God''s momentum is extremely powerful, even the surrounding earth is tearing, and the house is collapsing with it, but Dustless himself still remains unchanged.


    "Just try to kill me."


    Googling his fingers, Dustlessly said completely without fear: "No matter what relationship you have with this kid, the Prometheus cheat in Caotang Hutang''s hand is my thing. I want to stop me ... is you!"


    For a god, Wu Chen really didn''t take it seriously, not to mention the other worlds before, the former world of the demon college. When he left, he killed all mythological systems, and the number of gods killed was endless.


    "That''s my thing!"


    Welleslana twitched his face, and this man who did not know how to live and die dared to grab God''s things, how could he bear it? It is known that he will surely be reduced to a joke in the mouth of all gods.


    "No, no, no"


    After shaking his fingers one after another, regardless of the face of Welleslana Tieqing, a faint light emerged from the dust-free body, turning into a divine rainbow, and it appeared in front of Caoyu Hutang next second.


    "Vellerslana, you are mistaken. What I think of is mine. The host of this magic book was at most you, and the current owner is me."


    He grabbed the magic guide book in the hands of Caoyu Hutang, and looked down at him with a fearless expression, saying coldly: "I will use my pupils to erase your memory, and then I will give you a lot of money. Let''s live on in peace, the grasshopper guardian, the god-stealer world is not suitable for a character like you. "


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, I dare to ignore even being a god, this speed ... qualified to become a demon king."


    Turning his head and looking at the dustlessly, the fleeting speed of light is beyond the reach of Welleslana, and he laughs excitedly: "It''s very good. Compared to this weak-faced boy, you are indeed more suitable as a soldier. Even the speed I can only perceive it vaguely. "


    The implication of these words is to acquiesce to dustlessness to get Prometheus Cheats!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1406： Robber Erica! [Second more]

    Dustless heard the words and did not look at Welles Lana, this little fart child is too narcissistic, the "Prometheus" cheat has been injured, and he still needs acquiescence?


    The eyes of Jiugou''s reincarnation opened, and the eyes of the guardian grass guarded the hall. The dustless pupils acted, and he glanced at him gently. The actor who often exploded in the small universe suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The memory of this period has also been erased, the "Prometheus Cheats" will also be forgotten, and he will also change from a male lead to a passerby.


    "Strange, where is this?"


    After half a ring, Caoyu Hutang was full of doubts, and stood up and looked at Dust and asked, "Well, what is this place?"


    "This is Sardinia in Italy."


    Dustless explained briefly that the response to Caoyu Hutang was very calm. By the way, Luo Luo gave his bank magnetic card to Caoyu Hutang. "Secret six zero, there are 10 billion yen, this is you Gains from public games. "


    "Is this happening?"


    Caotu Hutang frowned. Why wasn''t he impressed? In the end, a lot of strange information fragments came out of his mind. After half a ring, he thought that the dustless statement was true.


    Only dumbfounded Welleslana left in place.


    "What''s the situation? Doesn''t he remember me!" Wellerslana looked so sad and unbelievable, then looked at Dustlessly, and said hoarsely, "You are not an ordinary human. ? God-killer? The only six god-killers in the world don''t seem to have you. "


    "It wasn''t before, but it won''t be long before a brand new king will be born, and within a few days, a bad luck **** will be killed by me."


    Wu Chen said mockingly, stroking the slate in his hand, and the god-killer was approaching.


    "Which **** is it?" Wellerslana asked, and he really felt good about the dust-free strength, and the unlucky **** who was killed deserved his sympathy.


    "I don''t know who it is yet?"


    Pointing to his own head, Wu Chen said extremely helplessly: "Ahhhhhh ... your head is really slow, the **** who is about to be killed by me is you, the **** of the east, Welleslana!"


    "court death!"


    Hearing that Welleslana''s eyes were murderous, and he waved his hand and took out a large golden sword. With a flash of the figure, the golden edge was drawn toward the dust-free head.


    "Dead, human!"


    Recalling the dust-free arrogance, Welleslana aggravated a little more.


    "Naive!"


    Raising the soles of the feet lightly, covering the domineering color of the armed forces and the ability to sparkle fruit, Dustless also kicked and flew.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Welles Lana did not expect that dust-free speed is as fast as lightning, and even the strength is disgusting, and he was forced to fly for a few meters to barely stabilize his body, despite the intention, I haven''t used my full strength yet, but it also shows the extraordinaryness of dust-free.


    "Hahaha, are you really human? I feel like you are a god. It''s not so powerful, really, the slate is right for you!"


    Welleslana suddenly burst into a grimace-like smile, and when he was about to launch another attack, the deafening sound of deafness spread throughout the world.


    "Oh!"


    The impact of fury swept through the city, the affected buildings collapsed, turned into ruins and rubble, and strong vibrations can be felt from hundreds of meters away.


    "this is"


    Seems to realize something, Welleslana was so happy that when he was about to step back, he suddenly stopped and asked, "What is your name, human?"


    "No dust."


    "Is it dust-free?" Wellerslarna said aloud, then remembering in his heart, "I will let you see the power of God another day!"


    Welleslana disappeared.


    Wu Chen turned a deaf ear to Welleslana''s declaration of domineering, stroking the rough slab in his hand seriously, feeling unusual power fluctuations, and happy: "This is the power of the white horse? No wonder he pursues the slate, Welleslana It ��s so generous. I confiscated the power of the white horse and gave it to me. He just wanted to be defeated to end the myth of invincibility? ��


    Everyone was happy at the happy event, and turned away with a smile.


    "The guy over there, stop me, call me the magic book in your hand, don''t force me to shoot, an ordinary human is not my opponent."


    When trying to get out of the alley, a fiery red figure fell from the sky, blocking the dust-free path, and the clear and sweet voice clearly belonged to women.


    The golden long hair was dancing without wind. The round / moist little / mouth was closed, her skin was white and beautiful, her jewel eyes were pleated, her movements were strong and sensitive, and she did not have the innate cowardice of women.


    "It''s you?"


    Dust-free and mysterious girl share the same voice, who wants to rob her own girl, who is supposed to be Erika before the airport, is holding a small color dagger at Dust-free.


    "How is this kid? Why does he have such a precious magic guide?" Erica put down her dagger, and was surprised.


    After a few seconds of silence, Erica raised her dagger again and said solemnly: "Although there is a side, I still hope you give me this magic guide!"


    "Alaala didn''t expect Miss Erica to have such an unknown side, what if I should give it?"


    Dustless asked, smiling, not afraid of the shiny knife, very politely: "Is Miss Erica going to buy and sell? I don''t see that you have the talent to be a robber."


    "Strong, robber?"


    Erica obviously twitched her mouth and explained in a patient tone: "The things in your hands are dangerous. If you don''t do well, they will cause disaster, so please leave him to me for safekeeping. I can meet all your conditions . "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1407： Do you think killing God is picking Chinese cabbage? [Third more]

    Wen Yan said, shaking his head dustlessly, how can he give up the things that he has spent countless efforts on to give up, absolutely not.


    "Sorry, Miss Erica, I can''t do it." Dustlessly refused firmly and continued to add: "This is very useful for me."


    "Useful for you?"


    This time the weird man''s turn to Erica, what seemed to come to mind, covering his mouth with his little hand, "You want to say you can use this magic guide?"


    "of course."


    Dust-free eyes stared at Erica, nodded and admitted: "I have successfully usurped a power!"


    The power that Wuchen said was actually the "white horse", which was intentionally left by Welleslana, and it became his own usurpation when it was Wuchen''s turn. Anyway, Erica didn''t see it!


    "you sure?"


    Erica looked at Dust with suspicion. The little white face looked gentle and scholarly, and said that he was able to get close to zero.


    "It''s a fake replacement." Blinking, Wu Chen said seriously: "Miss Erica, I still have something to say goodbye."


    He walked through Erica''s body without any dust. He really had something to ask Lukula Ziazola, the witch of Sardinia, a friend of Kushiro Ichiro, the grandfather of Kusho.


    With this slate relationship, Dustless can just pose as a relationship and ask for some secrets!


    "Slow!"


    Erika leapt forward, moving like a cunning rabbit, and once again appeared in front of Dustless, with her hands open, she continued to block the dustless approach unreasonably.


    "There is a big difference before and after."


    When she noticed the change in Erica''s eyes, Wuchen laughed secretly in her heart: "This king really exists above human beings."


    The obscure color under Erica''s eyes is obviously respectful!


    This is also normal, and now in the world, there are only seven people who have just become one of the gods, and almost every one has unparalleled power, as is Luo Luo.


    "Would you like to be my entourage?" Wuchen teased and asked, "It''s okay to go, but you just robbed me of the scene and left me a bad impression, Miss Erica."


    "Who wants to be your entourage? Smelly toad wants to eat swan meat? Dreaming!" Erica was instantly proud, and her small mouth refused decisively.


    "This guy is too arrogant, dare to look down on me, and must suppress his arrogance, otherwise how will he live in the future?" Erica slandered.


    "Yes, that''s goodbye." Unfortunately, Shrug shrugged, and Erica passed by.


    "Stop it for me!" Erika yelled, pointing at the dust-free nose, and said extremely unpleasantly: "You can go, but leave the magic guide book, I will never stop you, if not, please you ..."


    "Speaking of it, still want to follow me."


    Dusty, she threw her backpack to Erica, stretched her waist while walking and said, "Help me with my luggage, I can forgive you for your mistake."


    auzw.com


    "Tongtong!"


    Erika almost fell down, this guy is so shameless? A lady didn''t let him take the luggage, but the goods were better first!


    "Hurry up and call your maid and take us to Lucula Ziazola."


    Dustless walked and said, if you remember correctly, Welleslana would appear there. He must also quickly run over to kill Wellerslana to become a true god-slayer, rather than continue this impostor.


    "Maid? You mean Ariana?"


    Erika walked to Wu Chen. Actually, when she heard that Wu Chen would never blame her, she was relieved. Some of the king''s tempers were moody. Maybe it was an inexplicable move to offend him and then something bad happened.


    "coming."


    At the tip of the eye, Erica saw the red car coming fast and exhaled heavily, and she was really afraid that the confused maid would get lost.


    "Go to Lukula Ziazola''s house." Wuchen took the initiative to get in the car, as easy and casual as going to his own house.


    "you..."


    Ariana was speechless and said, "This boy is not polite at all."


    "A rude guy who doesn''t know how to take care of ladies." Angrily threw his backpack to Dustless, and Erica got into the car with her buttocks and said softly, "Arianna, do as he says."


    A few seconds later, the car spewed exhaust gas and ran towards Luculazia Zola''s house at a very fast speed. Obviously, this witch is still very famous. Compared to the unknown dust-free, Erica knew too much.


    It''s still a long way from Lukulazia Zola''s house, and Dust took out his backpack and books to pass the time.


    "Even if you''re interested, you can''t get into the car by your eyes, which is bad for your eyesight." Erica frowned, and she was sitting beside Dust-free, so she could clearly read the text on the books.


    Wu Chen only glanced at her slightly, and a word almost made Erica gasp out of breath, "I''m just choosing the power that suits me."


    Erika''s mouth twitched, and Pi Xiaorou asked without a smile: "That is to say, are you choosing to kill that god? You think it''s a grocery shopping!"


    In the end, Erica''s tone increased significantly several times. This guy''s thoughts are really big. He can steal the power of a **** is blessing from heaven. This guy even prepared a backpack of myth books, and they are all detailed introductions of the gods. Is it possible to kill all myth systems?


    "Yeah, I''m really choosing, but it''s really disappointing. There doesn''t seem to be a proper one, as Welleslana''s powers are just barely good and can be seen."


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, the dustless tone was somewhat lost and bleak, and I felt that the symbolic powers represented by these gods were few in number.


    He has most of his abilities, and some even explode these so-called gods.


    "you"


    Erica pointed at Dustless, and she was speechless by this kind of goods. Wudust''s tone was obviously saying, as long as I have the right permissions, how many gods are not a problem!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1408： By the face of the god-stealer [fourth more]

    Erika couldn''t help but feel speechless. The dusty flirtatious tone of Dustless, the so-called **** is like air, worthless to mention, and can trample on bullying at will.


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, and Erica said that these are redundant, and it is not clear that the two-dimensional creatures and three-dimensional creatures are generation gaps.


    "Arrived."


    About half an hour later, Ariana awakened sleeping Elika loudly, and saw that she was already soft on the dustless body, and she looked so cute.


    "Reached?"


    Rubbing his drowsy eyes, Erica was still squinting her eyelids, apparently she was still awake and confused.


    "I said Miss Erica, you can move around." There was a salty voice without a car.


    I heard that Erica was in a fire, this is my car. Where did you move me? It ��s your kid who wants to move away!


    "Let me move? Let me know what this is ... ah, why am I sitting on your lap?" Erika exclaimed after realizing that she was in the wrong direction after half a box.


    Staring innocently with indignation, instinctively thought that the wicked bad boy was doing bad things to himself.


    However, she had not attacked Dustless yet, and the sound of the dismantling sounded, not dustless, but her maid Ariana!


    "Ms. Erica, you poke yourself at him, and you were pushed over during the dust-free period. Why are you like a gummy candy?"


    Speaking of which, Erica''s little blush was as apple-like, and she was numb by Wu Chen''s gaze and looked anxiously into it.


    "Don''t this guy bewitch me with black art." Erika thought in her heart, she wasn''t like that before.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh."


    A black cat lay on the wall leisurely, glancing over several people until it fell to the dustless body, or a slate in his hand flashed a strange color in his eyes.


    "A talking black cat?"


    Erica and Ariana both froze and looked at the black cat inconceivably.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you rashly, Ms. Curazzia Zola." The dustless and polite self-introduction immediately said: "It''s true, this magic guide was sent by my friend''s grandfather! "


    Just make up a reason, you can justify it anyway.


    "It''s really a complicated relationship. All in all, it''s better to be advanced." The black cat licked the cat''s claws, even though the door opened directly on its own, exposing a dark corridor.


    "Is this magic book really yours?" Erica questioned again. Actually, they had previously learned about the "Prometheus Cheats". Although the information was also an East Asian, the appearance and cleanliness were worse. far.


    "If it''s fake, it''s definitely me!"


    He patted his chest, and said quietly, that the authentic cargo grass huddle had been sent home by him, and his memory was erased. Where is the majestic joy of counting money now.


    auzw.com


    "Creak."


    He followed all the way, and finally followed the black cat up the stairs. On the sofa, a young woman lying on her side and wearing a stocking suspender caught her eyes.


    "Isn''t it your grandfather''s friend? How so young." Erica said silently, staring at Curazzia Zola blankly, as if she were young.


    "You should be familiar with this magic guide book." A few steps forward, he actively offered the slate to Kurazzia Zola, and Dust asked actively.


    "It''s more than just familiar, I gave it to Ichiro." Kurazzia Zola flashed a look of nostalgia and vicissitudes, and finally shook his head and said, "This magic guide book will be yours in the future, staying with me will only It has caused countless troubles and made people idle. I don''t want to be a target of public criticism, boy, he''s yours. "


    Why isn''t Dust looking for Caoyu Hutang? It is because of this slate, that for ordinary people, not only is there no benefit to get the slate, but it may cause trouble.


    "and..."


    A surprised look at the dust, Kurazia Zola said in surprise: "God also seems to recognize you."


    "Really God''s power?"


    Erica''s eyes were wide, her mouth was trembling / shaking. I thought that dust-free was just bragging, but I didn''t expect it to be true this time.


    "That is to say, this guy has succeeded in killing God?" Looking at the calm and dustlessness, Erica was sincerely envious. Although she is a genius, compared to God, all geniuses are dull.


    In this world, geniuses can''t do too many things. For example, sacrifice is a kind of thing that 99.99% humans can''t do.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, not only are they so handsome, but also very capable, they are really fascinating. I would like to have a good night with you."


    Kurazzia Zola lays her straight long legs, deliberately opens some hidden parts to expose the clean and blind, warm tone, not to mention a man, even Erica is blushing.


    "It''s nasty!"


    Like seeing something dirty, Erica quickly turned her head to conceal her embarrassment and subconsciously looked to the dust, but the goods were as calm as steel masks.


    "Wellerslana ... That guy is really arrogant, and dare to give me the ability."


    After a while, Erica and Curazzia Zola were all stunned, and asked one after the other: "You have the power of God before you sacrifice God?"


    "It''s true. The self-righteous **** devil gave it to me in vain."


    Dust shrugged, and truthfully said, "But it doesn''t matter anymore. It won''t be long before anyway, Welleslana will become a past tense."


    "Your charm is really great. Even God is willing to give you the power. This is really unfair to those hard-working God-slayers!"


    Others rely on their strength to eat, and it''s dust-free here. Others take the initiative to come to the door. Could it be that they eat by brushing their faces?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, and 500 automatic subscriptions will pass! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1409： The Beginning of God [Fifth]

    Brush your face? Dustless smirked, this is clearly that the dead child of Welleslana likes to die, and deliberately gave him the privilege of the white horse, hoping that Dustlessness can defeat him by counterattack.


    "In short, this magic book belongs to you in the future." Lucula Ziazola waved his hands, as if "Prometheus Cheats" was a bad star.


    "Don''t you think you can take it back?" Wu Chen asked, rolling his eyes, and this kind of thing doesn''t require the consent of others.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at all, I do n��t know the rules, and I do n��t know what to do." Lukulazia stood up, exposing her dusty eyes regardless of her hot body, and pointed to the room deep in the corridor. It''s late. You two will sleep in that room tonight. "


    "no problem."


    Nodded and nodded, then walked holding the magic guide book.


    "No, how can I sleep with him in a room ?!" Erica apologized with both hands, venting the dissatisfaction: "Let a lady and one not know ..."


    "Then you sleep on the sofa, Miss Erica." A glance at Erica''s glorious glance, Dustlessly interrupted him, then shrugged, "I like to sleep by myself, Farewell. "


    "you!!!"


    Erica stomped indignantly, not expecting Wu Chen to be so unreasonable and barbaric, she didn''t even have the most basic gentleman''s demeanor. In the end, she kept up with Wu Chen.


    "You guy''s head is made of stone?" Erika murmured after catching up with dust. "Like me ..."


    "I''m such a snobbish person. You will be bombarded with gentleman''s manners." Wu Chen said very politely. If he didn''t sleep well, he had to go out to sleep on the floor. Only an idiot would do that.


    "Tomorrow that Welleslana will be dueling with another god, to temporarily support the spirit ..." Staying here is nothing more than waiting for Welleslana to come to his death.


    After all, the odds of finding these gods are slim, and they have to wait for them to come in.


    "Creak."


    Gently pushing the bedroom open, the room in front of you is quite simple. There seems to be nothing else besides a bed and the necessary dressing table.


    "You can go to sleep."


    Pointing at the soft mattress, Duan turned and left after finishing talking.


    "Are you going to sleep on the sofa?"


    Erica asked a moment later, she even prepared for flooring, after all, there was only a spare room here.


    "Do you believe what the witch said?"


    Dusty asks, how can it be that there is only one bed in such a large castle?


    "Go to sleep. If there is no place to sleep, I will take Lukulazia''s room as my own." Wu Chen said casually.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com After hearing this, Erica pouted a smile, could n��t help but smiled, and after staring at the dust, Xiaolian flushed and said, "After all, we are outsiders, and the guests follow Lord, rest together today! "


    Dustless for a while, he immediately asked with no intention: "Don''t you be afraid I will make ..."


    "I''ll kill you before you do something abnormal to me!"


    Erika warned fiercely, with a little embarrassment in her words. Despite the free and easy words on her lips, she could not calm down for a long time.


    Especially now that she and Wu Chen have only one side, it is difficult to accept another person.


    "I''m going to take a shower."


    He stretched his waist and said lazily without any dust. When he was about to open the door, he found that it was locked. "The witch personality and witch are almost the same, and they start so fast."


    "Mr. God, don''t talk to me in this complaining tone. I''m for your good. The little girl''s background is very strong. But your knight, the unconscionable thing, you want to thank me. "Said Luculazia in a resentful tone, as if the little daughter-in-law who had been suffocated, was dusty and chilly.


    "Do you mean that I want to thank you ?!" Forbearing the impulse to take the door, a small voice without dust and anger: "Your kindness is really uncomfortable!"


    Maybe it was misunderstood as a pervert or a satyr!


    "Ahhhhhhh ... That''s not something I can manage, so I think I''m a teenager, in my opinion, you and Kushiro Ichiro have the same potential as playboys, come on."


    Twisting the water snake-like waist, Luculazia left with a smile.


    "Cough cough"


    Erika coughed twice and said, "We really need to talk about it."


    "talk?"


    All kinds of tangled dust can only sit on the ground with a slump and said, "Miss Erica, I don''t seem to need you anywhere. For your magician, I am the god-killer." cake."


    "What''s the matter with this guy''s head?" Moving her mouth, Erica found that she was dumb, she really had no capital and no conditions to talk about, and even such things as chips did not exist.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    No dust, leaning on the wall with your eyes closed, and soon there was a purr.


    "This guy''s pretend to be really like that. I have never heard anyone can stand and sleep." Erika hummed softly, looking like she couldn''t fool me, when she was trying to tear it apart, she suddenly caught it. The mischievous smile in the corner of his mouth was furry.


    The idea of ??playing tricks on dustlessness also faded away, and if you don''t make it yourself, you will lose it. There is no need to take risks. This kid is strange and sometimes weird.


    "Tomorrow will come."


    The closed eyes suddenly opened, and Dust talked to herself with only the voice she could hear.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1410： I only kill God! [First more]

    In the early morning the next day, the wind was strong and the sky was cloudless.


    A ray of warm sunlight splashed on Erica''s face through the window, her dark eyelashes moved, and she subconsciously took up her right arm to cover her face, and looked at the world of Chen Xi through the slit between five fingers.


    "It''s so fast."


    She said something lightly, and then remembered that she was in the same room with Wuchen. She instinctively touched her clothes and felt relieved when she realized that there was nothing special.


    "Shouldn''t he just stay that way all night."


    Erica subconsciously looked at the dustlessness leaning against the corner, and frowned, and even the posture was the same as last night.


    "Don''t it really fall asleep."


    Erica said suspiciously, and heard that Wu Chen''s smooth and peaceful breathing was not much different from the sleeping child.


    "I let you pretend!"


    There was a moment of mischief flashing in the beautiful eyes, Erica tipped her toes, and quietly approached the dust-free, white jade finger was approaching the dust-free time.


    The eyes were deep enough to swallow the human mind, and opened without warning. Erica was startled, and the ghost made the gods back and forth.


    "Erica, you are a knight. If you are in a daze, you will be killed instantly." He rubbed his sleepy eyes and said lazily.


    "Humph!"


    I heard that Erica just snorted heavily, I don''t know why, the one that had just opened her clean eyes, she did have a feeling that her head was no longer on her head!


    Even hallucinations are terrifying!


    "Ah, ah, ah, the two must have last night ... seems to be wrong." Luculazia said suddenly as she entered the door.


    "You thought it would happen ..."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The dustless voice had not yet fallen, and the roar swept across Sardinia, followed by heavy rain falling from the sky, and a violent wind came from afar.


    At the same time, the earth was dangling, as if any giant creature was moving forward, dangling.


    "Is it God?"


    A stunful breath was emitted from the bottom of the eyes, and the window was opened cleanly. A huge monster reminded to pass by, and his body tens of meters high moved to shake the mountain.


    "this is"


    Both Erica and Luculazia are buns. Sardinia rarely rains all year round. Now the torrential storms can only tell one thing.


    As soon as they came out of the window, a behemoth immediately flew into the eyes.


    "Melkato, one of the strongest deities in the Mediterranean."


    After reading almost all the myths in this world, Dustlessly glanced at the identity of the person who came out and thought to himself: "That said, the little fart in Welleslana is also nearby."


    auzw.com


    "The time has finally come for me to show my skills." He spit out his breath, and his dusty eyes glowed.


    "What do you want?"


    Erica and Luculazia asked involuntarily, with a bad idea in her heart, and saw that one foot had stepped out of the window, staring like a torch, looking at the deities.


    "What? Do you still use me to say that? But I am going to be a man who is a god-slayer, of course he is a god!" Wu Chen said with an expression that should be so, his eyes firm.


    However, Erica and Luculazia both vomited blood.


    "Just a joke, that big man is one of the strongest gods in the Mediterranean. With your small body, he can''t take a sneeze."


    Erica hit, hoping that the dustless delusion would be foolish.


    However, Wu Chen has an expression of disapproval on his face. In the eyes of Erica and Luculazia, the so-called God seems invincible.


    If they knew that countless gods had been killed before Wuchen, and that they had destroyed countless mythological systems, they would not know what would happen!


    "Do not worry."


    Passed a restful look towards the two, and the dustless sky rose up, staring at the distant monster, "That big guy, hurry up and stop me!"


    When Erica and Luculazia looked at each other, they could see the shock in the eyes of each other, cursing stupidly, and even if you really wanted to kill God, you approached him silently and launched a deadly sneak attack. Rather than anger him just yet!


    The title of "big guy" is really unpleasant, but the other party is an out-of-the-box **** and not a big idiot! Not to mention God, even some human beings will be furious!


    "Boom boom!"


    Sure enough, the bulky body stopped abruptly, and the earth burst suddenly, lifting several feet of dust.


    "Should it not be for me to ask me again, how can human beings see me ..." The huge eyes flashed a scorn, and the **** of several dozen meters continued to move on.


    "Yeah ... I dare to ignore me, I''m very daring." Wu Chen laughed after a moment''s assault, a large group of sparkling light burst out in the hands, and it was particularly eye-catching under the night sky.


    "Hurry back to me!"


    Erica grabbed the dust and held him tightly in her arms. It was hard to find a king, and it was worthless to die before using it!


    "So soft!"


    It was caught by Erica''s two huge meat balls. It was a kind of heart-warming ape, and the shining light in his hand went out a lot.


    "If you want to die, we will bury us for funeral, and we will all die if we anger the gods!" Erika warned fiercely, and the words were filled with endless entanglement.


    "Stupid, Mercatto showed up and didn''t understand anything? Someone summoned a decisive battle! Even if I didn''t kill him, the island would sink due to the fighting of two gods!"


    "This one"


    Erica''s words refreshed her spirits and her eyes dimmed. If the two gods choose a decisive battle centered on this island, these humans will surely die.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1410： Kings Treasure [Second]

    Therefore, Erica has to admit such a cruel fact that you do not kill God, but it does not mean that God will not kill you. The fight between the two gods will inevitably collapse the island, and no one can stay away.


    That''s what mortals say when they fight.


    "So you two are still going to stop me?" Lying in Erica''s arms, she looked at the two with a clear look and asked.


    "You guy," Luculazia sighed, and had to admit that Wu Chen was telling the truth.


    Even Erica was silent, her jade hand clenched tightly and turned into a fist, but in the dustless eyes, she was extremely vulnerable.


    This world is so cruel and ruthless. Small humans are as small as gravel. Even if thousands of people die, the gods above them will not move. In the final analysis, they are ants.


    "I''ll go with you." Erica said with a face of silence for a few seconds, "You once said that the king and the knight will never be separated."


    "Really stubborn girl."


    Hearing that Dustless was freed from Erica''s arms, and under the stare of Luculazia''s surprise, Dustless was completely free from the laws of gravity, and flew with Erica like a ghost.


    "How did this guy do it? He only has the white horse power of Welleslana. What is the source of this flying power?"


    Meikou stared round, and Luculazia asked in horror, because of her over-shock, her career line dangled and exploded.


    "Dirty!"


    Upon seeing this, Erica gave a light sigh, and stared at Lukulazia in dissatisfaction, and her indignant eyes were clearly saying that in front of my face / hooking my king, you have been in many days.


    "The young people are so careful today, everyone should share the good things."


    Luculazia chuckled, and Erica''s flushed cheeks were quite cute, she couldn''t help but teasing.


    "Farewell."


    The dust disappeared into the rainbow and disappeared into the sky, like a meteor gradually disappeared into the eyes.


    "A strong mysterious boy, this guy is estimated to have extremely powerful strength. Maybe he can successfully stun God and become a new transcendence." After Dustlessness left, Luculazia muttered to himself, feeling boring. The world is much more interesting.


    "How confident are you that you won Merkato?" Erica asked worriedly, and there was a mess in her words. After all, the opponent was a legendary god, and Mercato was not an ordinary god, but the Mediterranean. One of the strongest gods in myth.


    "What percentage?"


    As if to hear the funniest joke, Wuchen chuckled softly: "You should worry about Mercato, to know that his body is so big, there is no suitable coffin for this island!"


    "You guy ..."


    Hearing that, Elika glared at the dust suddenly, and this immediately turned against God. This guy also had a frivolous expression, as if he was abusing a little hooligan!


    "Erica''s so-called gods are actually just a group of bully and scary people. There is no need to worry. That Mercator is not my opponent, and the person who died today, no, there is more than one **** who died today!"


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly ambitious said that there is too much of this kind of God, and he has made up his mind to see a **** and kill a **** later.


    Right when purifying the air!


    "Stop me, that idiot!"


    Seeing that the distance from Mercator was getting closer and closer, the dustless sky shouted, regardless of the existence of the storm, "Your head, Lao Tzu has to be fixed!"


    In a word, Dustless launched an extremely powerful attack. His myth emerged from a lot of golden light, and what strength was swept away from it.


    "Human beings, dare to stop the pace of God, even if you are so small, do you dare to speak out and make the old man a big man?"


    Mercator''s pace was stagnant, and he turned his head to look at dustlessly, how terrible his eyes were.


    "Oh? It looks like you have two hits. This kind of trick is not what normal humans can have." Mercator looked up at the golden light above Dustless Head, countless weapons aimed at himself, and the momentum was quite huge.


    "Mum! What is the power of God?"


    Erica was also dumbfounded, looking at the various magic weapons and weapons above the dust-free head, stunned, he was the first time to see so many magic weapons and weapons.


    "This is my king''s treasure."


    I didn''t say much, and Dustless explained faintly, there are many peerless weapons that can suppress God in the treasure of the king.


    "Try the taste of Gun Lin Danyu." The raised arm dropped gently, and all the dense weaponry were shot.


    "Oh!"


    Without exception, all of them stabbed mercilessly towards Mercatto, the number of which was like heavy rain, and the black sky of the black winter was suddenly dyed golden.


    "Huh, I am God, how could it be hurt by human-made weapons?" Mercator hummed disdainfully, and his scepter-like weapon swept out.


    "Bang, bang!"


    All kinds of artifacts falling down were scattered, as if the scrap copper and iron fell to the ground. This gorgeous attack has a high momentum, but the power is not dare to compliment.


    "On this kind of embroidered pillow, do you want to kill yourself? Humans, you really have a problem in your head!"


    Mercator sneered, his strong arm lifted, and when he was about to use his weapon to kill dustlessly, he was surprised to find that his right arm could not move at all.


    Turning his head to see, I do not know when to start, his right hand has been bound by a chain.


    "It''s really boring. The so-called **** is only at this level? It''s as fragile as a child. It doesn''t even make me tempted, and the **** war is not there!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 5000 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1411： Gods Natural Enemy [Third]

    The iron chain wound by Mercator''s gazing arm was shiny and shiny, and the surface layer was gold-plated, which looked very firm / hard from the surface.


    "When did this guy start, and why didn''t I feel anything?"


    Mercator whispered, looking at the light and cloudless dust, and groaned for a few seconds and asked: "Does it mean that the attack just was just covering your eyes? Do you really want to use this chain to control me?"


    When he faced the dust-free attack just now, he tightened his nerves, but he didn''t care.


    "Hide people''s eyes and ears? Rarely said it right there. I didn''t expect God''s skin to be so thick. Mercato, you really look at yourself."


    No dust heard disdain, no need to sneak attack on Mercator, this guy reacts like a turtle crawling, it is actually very simple to deal with him.


    Use the speed advantage to suppress him.


    "Huh, tiny human, do you think this scrap copper and iron can control me?"


    Mercator sneered, pointing at the light falling from the ground, which was obviously the magic weapon just now, and despised: "These broken weapons are the lessons of the front car. For me as a god, breaking it is just a small matter."


    The words fell, and Mercator raised his stout arm and smashed into the dust with all his strength.


    "Boom boom!"


    The weird weapon also tilted downwards, and when it was about to hit Dustless and Erica, Mercator''s arm stopped over the dustless head.


    "what''s going on?"


    Erica wondered, took the initiative to leave Wu Chen''s side, and looked at it from another angle, suddenly found that Merkato was tightly bound by the previous chain.


    It is impossible to attack the dust.


    "Can we bind God''s weapon? Is there such a powerful weapon in the world?" Erica was full of fog, and she was considered a learned person, but she had never heard of such a weapon.


    "I trust the locks of heaven more than the swords, especially the so-called gods of you. The locks of sky are simply against your natural enemies."


    Dustlessly explained softly that the moment when Mercator was emptied by the lock of the sky, it meant that the victory and defeat had been set, and God''s identity had become the biggest disadvantage.


    The higher the divinity, the greater the role of the sky lock.


    "Made for God? That''s God''s deadly enemy." Erica shook her mouth and shook, fearing that she would be seen in shock.


    "I realized it very quickly. That''s exactly what it means." Wu Chen nodded faintly. The lock of the sky was, to some extent, the natural enemy of God.


    "Huh, funny!" Mercato sneered, laughing ironically: "God''s natural enemy? Just humans, what are you God? This is blasphemy !!!"


    auzw.com "That being the case, you can try to struggle out." Dustless and plain, Merkato is not strong and has a good temper.


    "I''ll destroy this broken chain for you now!"


    Upon hearing that, Melkato shook his left arm into a fist, and Tiger''s Eye locked the long chain of the Skylock, and immediately launched all his strength to blast away.


    "Oh!"


    The explosion rang throughout the night, and the wild waves cut a deep hole in the ground, but the lock of the sky was still intact, leaving no scars.


    "Why is there such a weapon in the world?"


    Mercatto said with a complexion and iron, if there was a lock in this heaven, wouldn''t it mean that it was invincible? It is easy to deal with all gods.


    "Just let me die now."


    A slight glance at it, the void shook slightly, and a spiraling weird great sword swept out of it, crimson in color, and the void was so solemn at the moment it came out.


    "To die under this guilty sword ea is not a shame for your god." Dustlessly staring at Mercator, such a big man seems to have no bright spot power, let it go, look Seeing nothing is pure.


    "Is this a guilty sword ea? How could you possibly have that kind of thing?" Erika asked several times, her voice sounding sharp.


    "Do you know?" Wuchen showed unexpectedness, "Explain to me and listen."


    "Of course, I don''t know how I don''t know such a famous artifact. I have to stop at it."


    Erica gave her a clean look, and said in detail: "The obedient sword ea is considered to be derived from the great **** ea (enki) who is the **** of Mesopotamia and Babylonian mythology, as a Babylonian myth Enumaelish of the Genesis narrative poem. There are even rumors that this sword has the power to cut off the world! "


    In the end, Erica has been messed up, and her eyes have changed before looking at the dust, which is a kind of look at a super monster. First, he took out the lock of the sky that could bind all the gods, and then he took out the guilty sword ea that destroyed the world. How could other god-slayers survive?


    "What is the origin of this boy? Are these all usurped powers?" Erica asked suspiciously, curious about the identity of the dust-free mystery. The twinkling eyes made Dustless and uncomfortable as if he had discovered the New World.


    "It does cut the world."


    As the host of Wang Zhibao''s treasure, Wu Chen naturally knows the power of Guili sword ea. He has also used it before and easily cuts the whole world. The stronger the host is, the stronger the power of Guili sword will be.


    "You can die with peace of mind now, my deity." Wuchen raised his sword and smiled.


    A "Master of God" is full of endless ridicule and ridicule, as if he was deliberately saying that even if you are God, what can still be like a clown jumping clown without resistance.


    A lock of the sky plus an extra obedient sword was solved.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1412： Eastern Army God of Welleslana [Fourth]

    It wasn''t dustless looking down on Mercato, but the deliberate suppression of God ��s weapons, ��Guilianjianea�� and ��Lock of the Sky��, was enough to pack him, and the other weapons were simply superfluous.


    "Like it."


    In other words, the guilty sword in Wushen''s hands swept out, and the crimson violent waves in the front section of the big sword rolled violently.


    "Kacha!"


    This extremely dissonant sound came from the void. The crisp sound was very depressing. The vast sky was fragile like vegetables and fruits, and obvious cracks could be seen.


    "damn it!"


    Mercator couldn''t regret it, and tried to escape the absolute shackles of the lock of the sky. However, this is only the iron chain of the thickness of his finger, which is harder / harder than anything seen in his life.


    "Oh!"


    Can''t move the body to avoid Memelkato was severely damaged in an instant, his abdomen was directly penetrated, a huge wound of 56 meters long crushed his internal organs, and even through the place of the open belly, he could see the opposite world. .


    "It''s so strong, it''s just a simple move to kill Mercator, one of the strongest gods in the Mediterranean."


    Erica''s mind was shaking, her head rolled into a turbulent sea, and looking at the slain Mercator, suddenly there was an illusion that God could not understand it.


    You can easily crush each other with your hands!


    "Did you succeed?" Erika asked excitedly, floating to the dust after half a stun.


    "success?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen just shook his head indifferently, Mercator''s body was not even glanced at, it was worthless and had no bright spot power.


    "Hiding for so long, haven''t you come out yet?" The sky rippled, and a dust-free voice spread far away.


    "Someone?"


    Erika immediately picked up the Western sword guard, stood guarded in the presence of dust, looking around, full of bodyguards. In Erica''s words, the responsibility of the knight was to protect the king.


    "He has been watching for a while, and thought that when I shot to kill Mercator, he would come out and stop it, after all, it was his gift."


    In words, a boy with purple hair and a cloak floated across the sky, his calm eyes stared at the dust-free eyes, and even though the concealment was excellent, the jittery eyes could still see the teenager''s insecurity.


    "Army of the East-Welleslarna!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the identity of the young man everywhere was dustless, and his brow flashed with joy.


    Subconsciously touching the slate in his arms, for Dustless, Welleslana''s temptation is far more than that of Mercator, and in the dustless eyes, the two sides are not even comparable.


    "You are really surprising."


    Welles Lana bowed his head, and just now he witnessed the battle of Dustless vs. Mercato, not so much a fight as a simple and casual bully!


    "But I''m really sorry, I''m not that stupid person. If you want to kill me, you can''t do it, boy!"


    auzw.com


    Welleslana''s tone gradually cooled, and the last time he met, this time his tone was obviously a lot heavy and a little more dignified.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a sudden flash of lightning in the sky, and a gigantic ray of thunder slashed relentlessly towards Erchen and Erika.


    "Sculpture of the worm, just use your own power to pack yourself." Dustless smiled, while he picked up the slate and pointed at Welleslana in the sky.


    "You can''t come here. If you use that magic guidebook without permission, you may be able to match your life. I firmly don''t allow you to do this, never!"


    Erica said seriously in front of Dustlessness that there would be no doubt that the human body would die after running out of slate.


    "Do you still think I am human? Erica."


    Wu Chen did not fight back, asked her to come aside, and the slate was aimed at Welleslana, and laughed: "This guy who knows nothing about life is very arrogant. He deliberately left his power on the slate, hoping that I could defeat him ... to give up his power at this cost "


    "You are really strong, you have to say, you did look down on you before."


    There was golden light floating in his hand, and a large golden sword appeared in Welleslana''s hand. For some reason, he suddenly regretted that he had given some power to me without dust. This kid is a dangerous man with good strength!


    "It would be a shame to leave it in your hands!"


    The dust-free eyes were brightly folded, and I was determined to use slate, and suddenly emitted a lot of white light.


    "Look, I will not lose to myself!"


    Roared Welleslana, looking down at the dust with both swords, or looking at his slate.


    "A really crazy man."


    Upon seeing this, Erica sighed slightly and moved closer to the dust-free face. While he was so blank, he attacked the dust-free face, leaving his own lips / prints.


    "This is the beauty / woman''s reward for the hero!" All the embarrassment and discomfort on the little face disappeared, Erica said seriously.


    "I just want to say that I have taken advantage of you, and I will definitely take it back in the future!" Dustless stared at Erica''s concave / convex / yong / zhijiao / physical rise.


    "Oh!"


    The majestic and hot roar came out of the slate, followed by a large group of golden flames screaming, ran out from the slate, a white horse composed entirely of flames rushed towards the clouds, burning with extremely high temperature. Flames.


    "Boom boom!"


    Wellers Lana, who likes to resist hard, resolutely does not retreat, concentrates on staring at the incoming flame, and the golden sword he raises falls without hesitation.


    However, the hope was beautiful, and the reality was cruel. Welleslana was immediately fatally hit, and a pillar of fire penetrated him.


    Recommended book: The strongest Uchiha spot! !! !!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1413： Take away the golden sword! [Fifth more]

    The fiery fierce horse hit Welleslana without any accident, or this guy wanted to try his own avatar, and he did not hide. He held the golden sword and carried it with his body hardness.


    "Hum, think I''ll lose to my avatar? Dreaming!"


    Bathed in the impact of the flame, Welleslana''s arrogant personality still remains unchanged. Although he was still uncomfortable after being roasted, he has adapted slowly with the extension of time.


    "Sure enough, other people''s tricks can''t be trusted."


    With a sigh, the dust disappeared into a streamer and disappeared at a speed of light.


    "So fast!"


    Weilerslana''s pupils shrunk, and he took the golden sword subconsciously, but he felt empty-handed, and looked subconsciously to the right.


    "Uh ... what about my golden sword ?!"


    Wellerslaner said indignantly that his golden sword disappeared somehow in the blink of an eye, still under the condition of his ignorance.


    "Did you steal it from the dust?"


    Erica was keenly speculating that this is the only possibility that is most likely. The role of "Prometheus" is to steal the power of usurpation of God.


    "Maybe the attack was just a cover, and the real purpose of this guy is to seize the golden sword that can cut the godhead and make the **** into a non-god."


    Erica thought secretly, looking forward to the ray of light floating in the sky.


    "Buzz"


    Over the sky, the light is converging, the figures are floating, the golden gorgeousness is compressed into a dust-free back, and a large gold sword is held in his hands.


    "Well, Welleslana, thank you for your generosity. Don''t you think this golden sword and my heavenly lock are perfect, one can cut off the godhead and the other can bind all the gods."


    Touching the golden sword with satisfaction, Wellerslana said to himself with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, human!"


    Roared Welleslana, twisting his cheeks and crying, "It is indeed commendable that you can take my power, but that is just one of my many powers, not worth mentioning!"


    "Boom boom!"


    When the voice dropped, Skyrim began to thunder and thunder, and boundless lightning poured down, all blasting onto the dustless head.


    "Negative stubborn resistance, how could this fragile attack be useful to me." Looked up at the falling lightning, sneered sneerfully.


    Several black **** erupted from his body, which turned into a round protective cover to protect it from dust.


    "It''s not like this attack can be broken."


    auzw.com The dust-free environment in the enchantment is safe and sound. He can hear the huge explosion of lightning and begging Daoyu, but it is estimated that Welleslana is very depressed.


    Even though he was standing and beating him, Daoyu''s defensive enchantment was not easily broken, even God was no exception!


    "Damn turtle shell so hard?"


    Welles Lana tried to summon lightning to fall, and the stormy night sky was filled with lightning, but it was difficult to shake it on Qiu Daoyu''s defense.


    "This guy is a bit wicked. The power of the white horse and the golden sword must be taken back."


    Welleslana clenched his fist and decided, at the same time he heard the crisp "Kaka Kaka" sound, looking at the source, looking for signs of cracks in the airtight appearance of Tao.


    "The attack worked?" Wellerslana looked expectantly.


    "Stupid, I don''t understand this? I deliberately liberated Qiu Daoyu''s defense, not your attack worked. Otherwise, how can I fight you back?"


    As soon as Dustless stepped out, the toes condensed a large ray of light, slightly raised the toes, and then a huge flash poured out, rushing towards Welleslarna in a straight light.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The flashes went fast, and they came fast. When Welleslana realized the danger, it was too late, and Jin glittering light had devoured him completely.


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of explosions blasted into the sky, and the place where Welleslana was standing turned into a huge cloud of flame mushrooms. He was also caught in it, and the body was full of dark black flames. He could even smell the smell of barbecue.


    "Gagging"


    Smelling the disgusting seven tails, Erica''s power began to stir, she couldn''t help getting sick, she knew it was that Welleslana was burned!


    Fire roasted gods? Erika began to admire the dust-free courage and secretly said, "This guy definitely does not belong to normal humans, but there is no magic wave in his body. This powerful strength does not seem to belong to a certain god''s skill, indicating that it is his own. strength."


    Erika''s eyes turned, revealing the wisdom and intelligence, thinking: "Remember that among the several god-stealers, only the goddess Wang Luo, the heroine of Jiangnan, and the dustless type are quite close, and their names They all seem to belong to China. Could it be that they have some connection? "


    Indeed, as Erica had guessed, Dust-Free does have something to do with Luo Luo, and it still belongs to that type of master and apprentice!


    "You guy is guilty of death, I will kill you!"


    In the tumbling blazing fire group, there was a thunderous roar of Welleslana. He never found that he would want to kill someone that day.


    He was extremely embarrassed by a car-free, and his hair was directly ignited. Although he extinguished in time, it was also chaotic, and his face was dark, like a coal miner just coming out of a coal kiln It is dirty, without the image of God. Those who do n��t know may not think that this is a little beggar asking for food.


    However, Dustless was deaf to the clamor of Welleslana, and stroking the golden sword blade intently, after half a ring, he passed the excited spirit in his eyes.


    "Just take a look at his power!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1414： Beat the gods! [First more]

    "This guy wants to use me as a whetstone?"


    Through the dust-free intent, Welleslana trembled suddenly at Ponton, and felt a great sense of shame for being insulted.


    If he was killed by Dustless use of his own weapons, where would his dignity be placed? Although it is worthless to say that his dignity has been trampled on, it is necessary to let the dustless blood debt pay off and wash away the shame.


    "Isn''t your speed fast? Keep your eyes wide open!" Wellerslarna shouted, and saw his arm pointing at the sky, followed by a big red bird hovering over.


    "Is this Phoenix?"


    Dustlessly frowned, his eyes locked on Welleslana, he knew the power of this power, and in a short time he could get faster than his opponent.


    "Oh!"


    Sure enough, Welleslana rolled a storm on his body, and then his whole body disappeared as if moving in space.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Suddenly felt a strong attack on her chest, reached out and touched her, her body was broken up, and a huge fist mark appeared.


    "what''s going on?"


    The attack succeeded, and Wellers Lana hurried back, thinking that Dust-free would be badly hit. Who would have been punched by him without even the slightest incident? The wound only covered the golden light.


    "What a weird ability, how many gods did this kid kill? How long should he know that his potential is so terrible, you shouldn''t give him the white horse and use it as a cocoon."


    Wellerslana was extremely gloomy, and finally understood that the pain of pretending to overdo it was the embarrassment of today, and it was entirely his fault.


    "But ... don''t think that''s all it takes, I won''t give up easily." Wellerslarna stubbornly gritted his teeth, and he was naturally belligerent and never flinched.


    "Oh!"


    The sacred beast murmured through the long sky, looked up cleanly, and a mighty bull stood on the sky.


    "Bull? Initiating this ability ... the host''s own power seems to become stronger." Staring at Welleslana''s fists that appeared numerous green tendons, Dustless still calmly responded.


    Does he need to be afraid of elementalization? No need at all.


    "Oh!"


    Welleslana was as fast as lightning. It was difficult to catch with the naked eyes of ordinary human beings, and he could only realize that the dark afterimages flew to the dust at an extraordinary speed.


    "It worked!"


    Wellers Lana, who was close to Dust-free, drank aloud, and the fist containing explosive power whistled out, and blasted to Dust-free.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Dustless whole person burst suddenly, and turned into a sky full of photons sprinkled every corner of the sky, like countless fluorescent sparkling fireflies.


    "No dust!"


    Erica opened her eyes wide, her voice was full of sorrow, the dustless figure and the disappearance of the breath disappeared, as if a punch was killed in seconds, completely fell.


    "Well, he was killed by me. Don''t worry. I am kind as a god. I will send you to the prefecture to continue the frontier. Thank God for his greatness!"


    auzw.com Welleslana said in a very arrogant tone, defying any existence with a single tone.


    "He can''t possibly die." Erica held the Western sword in her hands, her eyes staring sternly.


    "It''s really annoying guy. A human can be so annoying. How annoying you are?" Wellerslarna abandoned. "You two die together, this script is perfect!"


    In other words, he dived down like a sea bird.


    "����"


    Erica''s eyes were firm, and her eyes looking at life and death were moving.


    "Huh, just a human, dare to be so arrogant in front of my god, this is blasphemy! You and the man just now are dead."


    Welleslana was tingling all over his body, and when he remembered being roasted as a livestock by the dust, he resented his anger, and his grandeur was not chicken, duck, goose, or fish! Now his old face is still hot and painful, a piece of dignity trampled by dust is not particularly depressing.


    "Both of you will disappear together, and the shame I suffered today will be washed away, human!"


    In other words, Welleslana is more imposing. He is like a source of strength. He constantly emits high-density ripples in his body, such as waves of water temperature and waves, occupying the entire sky instantly.


    Welleslana, who fell with anger, was undoubtedly powerful. Heaven felt his will, and the ripples of energy overflowing from his body fell with him, like the positive sky fell down!


    "Dead!"


    Welleslana clenched his fists, laughed with excitement, and was about to crush Erica, but a golden light appeared above him without warning.


    "What is this?!"


    Feeling that the sharp edge locked himself, Wellerslarna was shocked, and closed his hands, raised his head, and the golden cold light ruthlessly cut to his head.


    In horror, Welleslana quickly turned his head.


    "Oh!"


    There was a splash of blood in the air, and although Welleslana avoided the fatal injury for the first time, the younger generation still had a shocking crack.


    "Who is it ?!"


    Forbearing the sting behind him, Welleslana stared at the light, and a young man with a lightsaber appeared over his head.


    "You''re not dead?"


    The dustlessness that came into my eyes was intact, and there was nothing at all. Welleslana''s old blood spurts out of control, what''s the situation? He was hit with all his strength without any harm. Should he be so perverted?


    "Oh!"


    Dustless and silent, his body swept a stream of light, and the void swept across the light and shadow. The next second, Dustlessness appeared in front of Welleslana, without shadow or trace.


    "I''m not dead, but it''s a pity that you are going to die, Mr. God."


    A large amount of gold light gathered in his hands became more and more shiny, and stared at Welleslana with a clear look, and with a hard heart, he was about to die.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1415： God of the East, Welleslana, die! [Second more]

    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    Quiet and silent, approaching Welleslana, the distance between the two was within easy reach, so the dense flashes of light were hardly missed, all blasted on this sad reminder.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    There is no doubt about the strength of the eight-foot hook jade. All the fierce light bullets hit Welleslarna. As a god, he is really not simple. Even if his body is sieved, there are burn holes everywhere, and he continues to maintain it. Consciousness, though he had a grin in his sore teeth.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it''s really not easy. God''s body is really strong." Wu Chen smiled gently, with a frivolous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking closely, Welleslana''s body was like a loophole, dust-free and even suspected that as long as he poured water through a hole, water would flow everywhere in his body ...


    "The vitality is really strong enough, it is indeed God." Wu Chen''s rare praise, replaced by ordinary people, may have been run through the body by Baqiong Qiongyu.


    However, these words fell inside Welleslana''s ears, but they were abnormally harsh, the eardrums were pained by shock, and even deep red blood stains were shed.


    "You bastard..."


    Wellerslana was furious, resisting the urge to spit blood, staring at the dustlessly, his eyes were as knives as if he wanted to cut him into a stick, and only in this way could he dispel hatred.


    Wu Chen This is to show that he mocked him for beating, only the weak will be beaten!


    "It''s almost the end." His eyes were cold, and Dust had no interest in continuing to play.


    The void behind him fired a golden chain, a vicious sermon lock like Welleslana, the glowing long chain was the dusty sky that Dust had previously used to restrain Mercator.


    "This is the lock of that sky? Damn it."


    Upon seeing this, Welleslana''s pupils shrank, and his pace retreated uncontrollably.


    Just now when Dustless used the lock of the sky to constrain Mercator, he could see clearly that he couldn''t break free, so he also held awe of the power of the lock of the sky.


    All gods will be locked, and the greater the divinity and the strength of the people, they will not be able to escape the nightmare created by the lock of the sky.


    "Want to run?"


    Erica appeared behind Welleslana with a short stride, staring at him badly, stunned: "Hold your hands, your future is doomed, you are not scared of being hurt."


    "You! Huh! That guy''s abnormal, don''t you even look at me as a witch?"


    Welleslana''s scarlet eyes crossed the murderous arrogance, and he was extremely unhappy with Erica, and Dust did n��t even admit it. He had nothing to say, after all, his strength was not as good as his opponent and his skills were not as good as others.


    But you can''t be ashamed of human beings depending on who you are--God!


    "Then I will kill you first!"


    With a smirk, Wellerslana''s startling hole was healed, and even things like scars were not left, and the repair was completed in an instant.


    "This seems to be the ability of the ram." His eyes narrowed, and Dustlessly said suddenly. He knew quite a bit about the power of the **** of the east, Welleslana,


    "back to normal?!"


    auzw.com


    Erika said suddenly, sweat stains were already flowing from her hands holding the Western sword.


    "Surge you first!"


    With a chilly laugh, Welleslana blinked and came to Erica. His golden sword had been taken away, and now he can only lean on his fist.


    But God is God. Even if it is just a fist, the power is extremely exaggerated. It is not difficult to seriously kill or even kill Erika.


    With his fists watching when Elika was about to hit, Wellerslarna paused suddenly and looked down, his waist wrapped in shiny chains.


    "Do you think I don''t exist? Roll me over!"


    Gently pulling, Dustlessly pulled Welleslana over, waiting for a long time to draw out the golden sword.


    "Oh!"


    Welleslana''s left arm was chopped off by dustlessness, his painful face was faint, almost twisted, and the blood flow was not even, even if it was still deadlocked and locked.


    "How is it different than imagined?"


    Examining the sorrowful Welleslana, her dustless brows frowned deeply. Just at this moment, there was a scent of incense suddenly around her, and she turned her head to look like Erica.


    "You look so scary, Erica." Looking at Erica in a foggy state, Dustless and bewildered, just now he was fine.


    "Did it mean?"


    There was a flash of light on the dustless face, faintly understanding what Erika meant, and when he was about to ask, he suddenly found it difficult to speak.


    He stretched his tongue and licked, his mouth was blocked by Erica''s mouth / lip, and then a lot of knowledge about Welleslana came to his mind.


    The world in his eyes began to change, turning golden yellow, countless long swords staying in the air, and all pointing at Welleslana.


    "Asshole !!!"


    Smelling the unprecedented breath of death, Welles Lana struggled, but the lock of the sky was too abnormal, even if the waste of energy of the whole body did not help.


    "Oh!"


    Dense long swords stabbed out, and Wellerslana was like a hedgehog, covered with all kinds of magic weapons, and a generation of gods fell down!


    "The next time I meet again, I will definitely kill you, and your little lover!"


    Welleslana''s body gradually collapsed and disappeared, he stared fiercely at the dust, trying to keep this hateful stinking face in his heart forever.


    "Stupid, I can kill you once, I can kill you ten times and hundreds of times!" Dustlessly snorted, turning a deaf ear to the threat of Welleslana.


    At the same time, an exhaustion that penetrated into the soul came to my heart and passed out without any notice.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1416： Girl who claims to be a godmothers mother [Third]

    In the vast and strange world.


    Lying quietly, without knowing how long it took, his nose wrinkled, and he seemed to perceive the difference in this world, although he was puzzled but still closed his eyes.


    "So soft."


    The soft / smooth touch made Dustless for a while, he wanted to open his eyes to see this strange world, but enjoyed the comfortable touch comfortably, and couldn''t help but stunned twice.


    "So soft? That''s a must, after all it''s me! But ..."


    The crisp and sweet voice suddenly came, and the dustless ghost opened his eyes poorly, and the girl with pink ponytails drew into the eyes, staring at dustlessly, "But it''s a bad idea to say that my mother is soft. It''s rude to have that kind of shit! "


    "mom?!"


    Hearing this strange title, the dustless mouth twitched wildly. He was also a hundred-year-old character, and his mother had one from the beginning to the end-Uchiha Miguchi.


    "Who the **** are you?" Standing up and stretched, dustless and angrily asked: "Give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I will let you understand how terrible I am!"


    Dare to make herself call her mother, think of the dustless goosebumps, startled. He couldn''t call this copious title, and he had nothing to do with the girl.


    The girl is about ten years old, with a straight face and a slender figure. If you compare it to a good figure like Luculazia Zola or Erica Blantry, it will be a slimmer one. She has a kind of adorable baby face and figure that makes people want to praise her. Her counterpart''s golden long hair is separated from left to right and she wears a thin white dress. However, compared with anyone, there will be a more enchanting "woman" feeling.


    "Little boy?"


    Upon hearing this, Pandora''s mouth / mouth suddenly frowned, dissatisfied: "You sleep with my legs as a knee pillow, without even a word of thanks, but called me a little fart child, this is a felony!"


    "You''re called Pandora, right?" Staring at the pink-haired girl, Wu Chen replied abruptly, and there was a peculiar color in her eyes. The origin of the god-slayer was related to her.


    "Do you know me? Who are you?" Pandora froze, as if looking at a monster looking at the dust and knowing her existence.


    "My name is Wuchen, a person who is about to become a god-slayer."


    Gently glanced at Pandora, and Dust continued to lie in the strange world, always feeling a little familiar, maybe his dream was not necessarily.


    auzw.com "Huh! Since you know I''m Pandora, I also know my abilities. Now that you know I''m a woman who can give you everything, give me some obedience, be good, and ask my mother to listen listen!"


    With her hands on her hips, Pandora said very seriously that she was in charge of the rebirth of the god-killer, and it was Pandora who created all the god-killers.


    "No, no, no, I won''t listen to you. Some things have no choice. If you dare to appear here, you must help me become a god-slayer." Gently shaking his fingers, a mysterious smile, dustless.


    As a traverser, he knew the inside story.


    "You kid seem to know a lot." Pandora frowned slightly, and lively, she was a little low.


    The man in front of him was different from all the god-killers in the past, and his bright eyes seemed to be able to see through a person''s mind, which made Pandora''s heart a bit vacant.


    "Even if God helps mankind, he has his own purpose, and you are no exception."


    Gently glanced at Pandora, Dustless explained: "Although I don''t know what you are doing, you should have checked my body just now. Actually, my body does not need you to modify it, and it does not need the so-called power. I There are so many abilities that you can''t use up in a lifetime. Pursuing those powers just kills me time. "


    Wu Chen gave an answer that caused Pandora to vomit blood. My body was trembling, and my ability was so long that I could not use it for a lifetime.


    "This little fart has a lot of mysteries." Dust-free thoughts flew, and in previous lives, many rumors about Pandora have been heard, and some descriptions are quite appropriate.


    It was taught that Pandora was created by Zeus and the gods, the gods, and the gods gave her perfection, but at the same time gave her a calamity mission to humanity, carrying a Pandora''s box to punish humans for the crime of using fire (civilization) without permission, Pandora is also a human, and the gods are doing this as betraying humanity. The **** of disobedience is also one of the calamities, but the bottom of Pandora''s box is the last hope, and the god-killer should be the hope of the bottom of Pandora''s box.


    Similar to the above version of the rumor, Wu Chen heard a lot, and he didn''t know the specific facts. In short, we can be sure that Pandora''s relationship with the gods is not compatible, otherwise she won''t help humans to kill God.


    Of course, these are not important. This has nothing to do with Dustlessness, and it does n��t matter if you do n��t perform the rebirth ritual of the God-slayer. Anyway, you can use reincarnation to write reincarnation to control Pandora to hold the rebirth, of course, just to get Power, as for the change of body or whatever, Wu Chen does not think that the bodies of the gods are even worse than his ten-tailed body.


    "Although you are very strong, God''s power is irrelevant to you, but you guy at least respects me!" Pandora said blinking, feeling helpless and feeling a headache.


    Dust-free is the most abnormal transformation she has ever seen. After an ordinary god-slayer kills a god, she will also be severely damaged, infinitely close to the crippled, and within a short distance from the fall, but only dust-free is a special case.


    Even after killing the two gods one after another, he didn''t have any injuries, and he was very healthy.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1417： Two Female Demon [Fourth]

    Pandora acknowledged that compared to other god-stealers, as a transcendental, he is almost perfect in all respects. He is qualified to negotiate. He is expected to be more powerful, and he is not harmed at all. Need to change body.


    "You''re weird."


    After staring at the dust for a while, Pandora finally came up with a strange answer.


    Ordinary human beings use "Prometheus" cheats only one end, the whole body collapsed and died, and it was used without dust, without any adverse reactions.


    "Although you don''t need to change your body, you still need to make some changes to your body."


    After a glance at the dust, Pandora explained patiently: "Without basic transformation, even if you kill God, it is impossible to obtain their power. Of course, if you don''t care about those powers yourself, you can do it."


    "No? That''s my hard work. How can I not?" Wen Yan retorted.


    "Then feel like taking off your clothes." Pandora said abruptly, Dustless immediately like an electric shock, rigidity all over the body.


    "Undress?"


    Looking at her suspiciously, Wu Chen always felt that he was looking for a mouse for experiments, but he had never heard of the reincarnation warrior trying to undress.


    "You are special, and special characters must be treated with corresponding special means. Do you understand? For example, the simplest is that you are different from other god-killers. After they are god-killers, they are almost dying. If you put yourself on the verge of death, I can treat you equally with them. "


    Pandora said with a shrug of his shoulders, and he could not help nodding.


    "You better not do anything weird."


    With a warning glance at Pandora, Dustlessness is full of threats. Dustlessness is sure to kill a person regardless of the world or the world of anyone, even if the opponent is an unfathomable god.


    "Of course, I''m your mother, you ..."


    "If you mention those two words, don''t blame me."


    Dustless complexion said, with an inexplicable addition of a mother, how much more painful it is.


    "Well, take off / dress / dress, don''t delay my precious time." Waving his hand, Pandora knew that the joke was up to that point.


    "Kacha!"


    In other words, there was a wave of energy flowing from the dust-free body, and the clothes instantly collapsed into pieces, falling like a goose feather.


    "It''s strong, and the muscles are well-balanced," Pandora commented lightly, and then said, "OK, please close your eyes next."


    Dustless nodded slightly, closed her eyes seriously, Pandora''s expression was serious and solemn, not as if she was joking with her. Although this ancient and spooky **** seemed unreliable, he wouldn''t play around casually.


    "Ok?"


    The dust-free frown with closed eyes suddenly realized that his mouth / lips were surrounded by a refreshing aroma, and he opened his eyes subconsciously. The scene reflected in his pupil made him dull and speechless.


    Pandora strong / kissed himself while he was there!


    auzw.com


    "by!"


    One hundred thousand grass and mud horses rushed past in the heart of Dustlessness, and for many years, they never thought that they would be counted by a little girl, and they would be strong / kissed by the other party!


    "The ritual is finished," Pandora said suddenly with a serious expression.


    After hearing the news, there was no dust, and the radon gathered in the body also dissipated. He wondered: "The ritual is finished? So fast? And, if it is so simple, what''s the point of my undressing?"


    Dust-free and dark-faced, always felt like he was being played.


    "Why don''t you care about such trivial things."


    Pandora chuckled: "Good boy, I''m your mother. Know your body, it''s ..."


    "The cruelty of ninety-six cremations!"


    In the quiet room, the eyes suddenly opened without dust, and there was still flame in the eyes.


    "That **** Pandora, don''t let me catch her next time, if not, hum!"


    Dustlessly gritted his teeth and said that he was chased after his son and called for his mother. Dustlessly think of it as the first two big, speechless, no matter how many people in each world, there are always so many Wonderful existence!


    "It seems like someone is holding me."


    A weird face appeared, and Dust suddenly noticed that the bed was bulging, and found that he was sleeping on the g mattress, and the environment seemed to be familiar. It is estimated that it is now Miss Luculazia''s home.


    "Three hands?"


    The face was even more weird, and Dustless suddenly felt that there were three hands in the bed clutching himself, and he opened the bed and was instantly stunned.


    "Erica, that''s not to sleep on my legs, and Miss Luculazia, hurry and take your hand away from my important ministry."


    The dust-free tone raised a few decibels and screamed angrily, awake the sleeping two.


    "This is an accident, can''t help but be a force majeure factor!"


    Luculazia drew back her hand, and at the same time she smelled her fingers in the back of Dustlessness, showing an inexhaustible expression, looking at Dustlessness for a while.


    "The smell of the gods is really different." Lukulazia said intoxicatedly.


    "Where is this old witch so hungry?" Wuchen said with a cold face, and had a new understanding of this strange witch''s hobby.


    At the same time, the news that Dustless has become a god-slayer is unpredictable to the world. After all, a brand-new king was born, which contained too many too many, it can be said that every move of the dust has affected some people''s nerves.


    Dustless and speechless, these two female satyrs never know the occasion.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1418： Athena who does not follow [fifth more]

    Dust-free feel helpless, he knows that no matter if Erica, or Lukula Zia''s personality is so wonderful, like to play this set, Dust-free is just a simple complaint.


    "New King, what are you going to do next?" Luculazia looked at Dust with a smile, pointing to the books of various mythological systems in his backpack and saying, "Don''t tell me that you really intend to kill all mythological systems, By the way, I will tell you that only the gods who fail to kill will gain the corresponding power. "


    "Kill all the gods? That''s not interesting, I''m not so boring." Wu Chen shook his head, and being a god-slayer was just a whim. Actually, the power of God didn''t seduce or confuse him much.


    Only those who have the rare power can be interested in dustlessness.


    "As for the next step, I plan to leave Sardinia and go to Japan." After getting dressed, he said quietly.


    "Go to Japan?"


    Erica and Luculazia glanced at each other. The latter did not respond much, but Erica was different. A new king''s birth party designed many problems.


    For example, the king''s national ownership might not conflict with local magic.


    "You like it."


    Erika sighed, he also expected to stay in Italy without dust, to see his firm and unshakable eyes, think about it or forget it, the world is acknowledged by the king, the king bears it, and she does n��t need to say anything Four.


    "Well? Seems to be a special guest."


    Frowning slightly, dust-free eyes looked through the window, where he felt a peeping look, and it was still uncovered, and it was difficult to find it.


    The mysterious comer who caught my eyes was a very beautiful girl. Thirteen or four years old.


    Childish and angel-like faces, silver hair growing to the shoulders, melted into the moon-like light, and the pupils were dark like night. At that time, the two sides left without the need to fight. Later, after meeting Gorgon Stone and Hutang, she met at the beach for the second time. She wore a thin sweater and a mini skirt, black knee-high stockings, and a blue knitted hat on her silver hair.


    "The **** of disobedience?"


    Both Erica and Luculazia were stunned, especially when Erica was blushing and embarrassed. As a knight, she didn''t even detect the enemy''s invasion.


    "She seems to be Athena."


    After staring at the innocent girl for a while, she was astonished. Although Athena appeared in Sardinia in the original book, she didn''t seem to have any contact with Caoyu Hutang.


    It''s the turn here to change the taste.


    "It''s rude to invade others'' homes at will, Miss God of Disobedience." He poured a glass of red wine for himself, and said calmly, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Just being attracted by your fight."


    The girl replied briefly, staring at the dustless half-sound, "God-slayers and disobedient gods are natural enemies ... do you need a life-and-death contest?"


    "It''s still a belligerent god, dare to take the initiative to come to the door, courageous but admirable." Wu Chen nodded and praised, but there was no war intention.


    auzw.com "Although I am a militant, but I have no interest in your power, so this dull duel ... I refuse, and the desperate duel is very offensive. "Small hands waved cleanly, said deep through evil.


    The battle won''t be profitable for a long time, but Athena''s power is clean and uninterested.


    "This guy"


    Compared to the dustless face that does not change its color, Erica''s whole person shows an unspeakable tension, and even the sweat stains on both sides of the horns are obvious.


    "Is it Gorgon''s stone?" Wuchen frowned, but he knew some hidden secrets.


    "That is to say, only when you meet the **** of disobedience that you are interested in, can you do it? It is a weird personality." Athena whispered softly, and then her voice turned sharply, and she spit coldly, "You I look down on me! "


    "look down?"


    Wu Chen frowned, knowing that although it was far-fetched for a while, it was an indisputable fact. I was not interested because I looked down on it.


    "So what do you want?"


    Dustlessly asked faintly, he had smelled the hostility of Athena.


    "interesting."


    Athena''s natural dumb little face raised a touch of playfulness, and her body radiated a faint black light, releasing her imposing spirit.


    "Kacha!"


    The mirrors in the room are already home appliances, and all wooden furniture emits a "click" sound with clearly visible cracks.


    "Is this God? So strong!"


    Erica and Luculazia were embarrassed, their dust-free eyes could even see the two women''s sweaty hairs standing upside down and sweating like raindrops.


    "It is worthy of God, but"


    Dustlessly nodded slightly, even he was affected by some, but he was far more powerful than Erica and Luculazia, so even if God ��s deterrence was a slap in the water, he had little effect and wanted to rely on To oppress the dustless surrender is even more delusional.


    "But I still can''t forgive my friends and the Cavaliers!" The dustless face was obviously silent, and his eyes flickered coldly.


    "Unforgivable, are you joking? God-stealer."


    A three-point smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and Athena sneered indifferently: "Although the god-stealer can defeat God, you seem to forget one thing. Even God, there are three, six, nine, etc., strong and weak." Athena said arrogantly, and had to say that as a triune God, she did have pride / arrogant capital.


    "You are the same as the God I killed. The only advantage ... it''s true that they are more beautiful than them."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1419： Athenas Challenge [First]

    "You are no different from the gods I killed. The only advantage ... it is more beautiful than them."


    However, Dustless does not buy it. In the eyes of Dustless, Athena is no different from Mercator and Welleslana. They are all gods. There is no strength or weakness. The final result is the same anyway!


    "You ... are very different from other god-slayers."


    The deterrence released all blasted into the dust, and an invisible force twisted his surroundings.


    "Kacha!"


    The floor under Dusty''s feet burst and his entire body seemed to be hundreds of times heavier, crushing the entire ground, but it was not difficult to see from his calm expression that he was not affected.


    "It''s boring."


    After half a ring, Wu Chen sighed and said, "Now you are not in the heyday, and you don''t feel hungry after defeating you. Come to me when you recover your former strength."


    Wave your hand, and you have a clean expression.


    "You! Although you don''t know how strong you are, you can be sure that your mouth is hard and powerful!" Athena''s face flashed fiercely, and God would not be easily angry, but once angry, the consequences would be extremely serious of.


    "A mere god-slayer!"


    Athena raised her palms, and a high-density energy attack in purple and black came on.


    "Filthy light, it''s too bad to hurt me."


    Dustless was not afraid, and then the words suddenly turned and said, "However, it is also a good choice to familiarize yourself with Welleslana''s ability."


    As for Mercator''s power, Wu Chen has selectively ignored it.


    "You little devil, want to take a whetstone?" With a twitch of her mouth, Athena suddenly realized that the human in front of her was not ordinary.


    "I play with you with great compassion. You should thank me for that."


    With a faint smile, the light fluttered in his hands, and a large golden glittering sword flashed in a moment, then glanced at the purple and black mist cluster flying, and the golden sword swept out.


    "Oh!"


    It''s like cutting vegetables, crushing them, and as easy as walking.


    "That sword looks like ..."


    Athena Tongren shrank, her eyes were a bit dim and empty, seemingly caught in the memory, as if she was somewhat familiar with the dust-free golden sword.


    "This is the Golden Sword, one of Welleslana''s powers."


    Dustlessly looking at Athena who has some impressions of the golden sword, she told them all with a smile. "You have to be careful. In addition to this incarnation, I have nine more ..."


    "You idiot, give me just enough!"


    Before the words fell, Erica turned black with no expression, and pressed his mouth with his hands, and Erika yelled out loudly: "Are you an idiot! Do you have your own power?" Tell others that your opponent is God. Keep your hole cards to win! "


    Erica was crying without tears, this guy was almost saved.


    auzw.com


    "Woohoo!"


    Duchen opened his mouth and shouted, but why his mouth was blocked by Erica, saying that for a long time, Erika didn''t understand what Duchen wanted to express, but from his indifferent eyes, Erica could still read It doesn''t matter.


    "You guys are enough."


    A cold voice came, and looking at the source, it was the disregarded Athena. At this moment, she was staring at the dust, and she was quite uncomfortable, like Athena was eating a fly Similarly, breathing is not smooth.


    God was unhappy, and somebody was unlucky.


    "Oh!"


    Successive numbers of magic light groups swept through, with more power and quantity than just now.


    "Oops!"


    Erica was panicked. At this moment, she was still pressing on Dustless, and there was no more time to stand up to avoid it. In her heart, she couldn''t help cursing a stupid person. The enemy is currently still flirting with Dustless.


    Suddenly, Erica even saw the shadow of death.


    "Buzz"


    When Elika was desperate, the void around her suddenly rippled like water temperature, and a faint small opening appeared with a burst of gravitational force.


    "Magic!"


    The dustless words fall, the small vortex becomes several times larger, and it is directly reduced to a small black hole. Gravity directly absorbs Athena''s ability, and then the space is closed, and everything is calm.


    "This, this, what is this?"


    Both Erica and Luculazia were stunned, including Athena''s expression, a little dazed, and looked at the dust without a word.


    Is your elderly sure that this is the power of Welleslana? !!


    "It''s a bit small here, and it''s not good to turn Miss Luculazia''s home into scorched earth." Dust stood up and wiped off the dust from her clothes, staring at Yadina, who was always expressionless.


    "The qualifications can only be possessed by the strong." Athena said lightly, always maintaining absolute confidence. Although the god-stealer can sacrifice God, he is not invincible.


    "You will be mistaken. If you fight here, it will inevitably damage Miss Luculazia''s home, so in order to avoid causing her a little loss, I can only solve you in an instant!" The eyes flickered coldly, Dustlessly said coldly.


    "You guy."


    Athena was so annoyed by Wu Chen''s words. Since she can solve it instantly, why change the venue? What does it mean? Wu Chen wants to play with her!


    Red / bare contempt and disdain, so that Athena took the most intense response instantly, with a black sickle in her hand, beating the sharp, dazzling cold light.


    "If you can beat your body, try it!"


    In other words, Athena rushed in regardless of all the consequences. She was a militant, her body was fighting blood, and it was her nature to challenge the strong.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1420： First trial power [second more]

    Erica was nervous, her fists were sweating, and Athena wanted what she knew, and she couldn''t hide it if she wanted to hide.


    The small means of human beings are just trivial to Athena.


    "I said you have to change if you want to change, you have no choice."


    Dustlessness does not give Athena a chance to react. Her body bursts into violent flashes. The dazzling golden light makes everyone close her eyes. Athena is no exception. She even hates flashes that can drive out the night more than others.


    "Who caught me?"


    When she noticed that her arm had been attacked, Athena''s face flashed and panic, and there was only a glowing, fuzzy figure in front of her. Due to the speed, she did not know who it was.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately afterwards, he was forced to leave. The speed was unprecedented. In less than a second, he crossed thousands of kilometers and came to a land inaccessible.


    Guang He also took the initiative to pull away from Athena.


    "That was ..."


    Looking around at the strange surroundings, Athena''s face was a little dazed, and this moment of blinking? There is a feeling of traveling thousands of miles away.


    "Your power is jealous!" Staring at the dust, Athena knew that the original figure who forced her away was the frivolous guy in front of her.


    "First of all, my name is Wuchen. Thank you for your companionship." Wuchen thanked him seriously, and it is good to find an object familiar with Welleslana''s power.


    "you!!!"


    Rao is Athena''s inedible personality, and at this moment is also irritated by the dust, so why not find a strong **** to do sparring.


    Athena felt underestimated.


    "Don''t pose this expression of gritting teeth, rest assured, I won''t kill you." Dustlessly passed a reassuring look, but unexpectedly Athena just hummed.


    "Then let me see if you have this ability."


    In other words, Athena floated into the sky, the cold sickle of the ghostly sickle clenched in her hand, and turned into a lingering shadow, and the cold cold mang was about to cut through the silver head.


    Brow frowned slightly, and there was a discomfort in Wu Chen''s eyes. "It''s too weak. Even a dragon actor, you have to be professionally aware. Please be serious."


    "Oh!"


    Grasplessly grabbed the incoming sickle, and whispered softly, "Perform the performance more seriously, maybe I''m in a good mood. I will give it to you for free when I find the Gorgon Stone."


    "Arrogance!"


    It was said that Athena''s expression was cold, her power in her hands could not be increased several times, and she drove the dust back and forth.


    "Good job."


    Sudden light shot in Wu Chen''s eyes, immediately launching the power of the "Bull", a powerful force flowing through the body, Su Chen suddenly felt that his bowl power had increased by dozens of times.


    "Give me back!"


    auzw.com


    Athena''s face was ugly. Why didn''t she think that the power of dustlessness was so great that she doubled and retreated, and the most terrible thing was that when her power increased, the power of dustlessness would also increase.


    "Cough cough"


    Suddenly, he coughed twice gently, pointing his left arm deep into the sky, and said, "For victory, come to me! Immortal sun, please give me shining horses, magical horses, take your master Come here! "


    "Woohoo"


    Deep in the sky, it suddenly shone incomparably, looked up, and under the stare of Athena''s surprise, the light of a fiery horse rang through the sky.


    "Is those hateful hordes ?!" Athena said gravely, apparently she was quite impressed with this power, meaning that he took the initiative and pulled away from the dustlessness.


    "Although it''s average, it''s pretty good, barely." Wuchen said with a grin, and to some extent, Lieyang and Athena were incompatible enemies.


    "I can only resist it."


    The shield with blue-faced fangs appeared in Athena''s hands, held above her head, and seemed to be used to stand up to the enemy.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fiery horse hit the stone shield with all its strength, and the ground Athena stepped on was all leaked and cracked, and the powerful force pressed Athena into the soil.


    "Well, I said if you want to ..."


    "Want to take advantage of the fire?"


    Athena interrupted the dust-free speech, and her big-eyed pupil stared at the dust-free, his body suddenly began to change and lost a lot of water.


    "I don''t know anything about people''s hearts, and what''s wrong with my body?"


    Clean dusted his lips, he originally intended to release water, after all, he and Athena did not have a deep hatred, but immediately after clean dust found that his body began to petrify.


    "By the way, this guy''s eyes seem to be able to petrify all the things he sees, can it even be people?" Wu Chen got interested a bit, and the enemy petrified at a glance. This ability is really good.


    Suddenly caught off guard, and may be petrified without reaction at all.


    "Get away from me!"


    With a violent drink, Athena''s powerful force broke out, which even offset the destruction wave emitted by the "White Horse", and even after the incident, Athena felt incredible.


    "Couldn''t this guy release water?" Athena asked suspiciously, looking at the petrified dust.


    At the same time, the dust-free body gradually became petrified, and his lower body almost turned into stone. Seeing that it would erode the upper body and occupy the body.


    Athena is both a **** of fighting and a goddess of wisdom. She can see through each other''s personality and divine power. Being the **** of darkness has the highest level of power. It can control snakes and call owls, and has the power of evil eyes that can be petrified as far as the sight can be seen. As the master of Hades, he can use the curse of the **** of death or expand the dark realm to cover his sight and create a shield defense.


    "That''s all for now."


    Athena smiled lightly, and when she was about to flash people, Wu Chen suddenly surprised her.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1421： Shocked Athena [Third]

    In the long years, the people who impressed Athena are countless, but the most memorable ones. Athena sincerely feels that the teenager with a beautiful appearance is the most upright.


    It''s like burning in the soul.


    "Kacha!"


    I saw Wu Chen smashing the petrified body of the lower body and staring at Athena with no expression, didn''t care.


    "Are you crazy? Your body will be completely ruined by doing this!" Athena horrified, cursing a stupid person. This hasty act is tantamount to self-harm.


    "Crazy? Incredible things in your eyes, I''m just here to catch the little things!" Hearing, Wuchen sneered and retorted, "Those things that are shocking in your eyes, I only think of trivial things."


    In other words, the dust-free body undergoes incredible changes.


    A large amount of white liquid / body emerged from the body, supplementing the incomplete parts. The huge vitality was moving, and Athena had faintly guessed what would happen next.


    "This is impossible. What is his source and why is he controlling so many enviable abilities?"


    Athena was messed up, and what happened to her clean body proved her conjecture that the collapsed body was repaired and restored to its original appearance.


    "I am like you, an undead body. No matter what kind of attack I receive, I will recover as before." I didn''t say much, and Wu Chen only explained it lightly, as if describing a trivial matter.


    "What''s your name?" Athena finally began to value dustlessness.


    "No dust."


    Upon hearing this, Athena Dai frowned, and said without hesitation: "It seems that there is no such god''s name"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not god!"


    What about God''s clean and disapproving Word? The gods that fell in his hands can all serve as a refugee camp!


    "Your ability is also strange, and it doesn''t seem to belong to power." Athena guessed that she was a triune god. When she was a goddess of wisdom, she had the ability to see the character and divine power of the other person clearly.


    Bright eyes were shining, Athena stared at the dustlessly, and when she was about to launch her ability to find out, her cold tone stopped her thoughts.


    "There are things that shouldn''t be exposed. I advise you not to go deeper." A deep look at Athena said cleanly.


    "Are you afraid to know your secrets and see through your weaknesses?" Athena scorned and despised: "If that''s the case, God-slayer, you''re going to be unlucky!"


    "The little girl now, no, the **** now is really naive."


    Shake his head cleanly and said bluntly: "Understand why the Pandora''s Box is admired by the world? That''s because all living things have a curiosity, and want to understand what is hidden in Pandora, maybe some This kind of treasure may be but when you open it, you find that Pandora is hiding not shiny jewels, nor immortal elixir, but endless disaster and despair, which is the source of evil. You can understand What do you mean? "


    Athena frowned lightly. As a goddess of wisdom, her IQ was not covered, "You mean you are the Pandora''s Box?"


    "Who knows!" With a shrug, Wu Chen gave an ambiguous answer. "In short, sometimes I know too much secrets, but I feel that life is suffering, ignorance and happiness are not good!"


    "that is you!"


    auzw.com


    He stared at Dustlessly fiercely. Despite refuting the ridiculous theory of Dustlessness in his mouth, Athena chose to obey and understand everything about Dustlessness in the past. It might be really terrible.


    "go to hell!"


    There was a large black mist in the hand, and the surrounding sky was blocked. There was no darkness, no dust was in the dark mist, and the body was eroded.


    The damaged body is repaired endlessly, just like Athena, immortal, any wound can be repaired.


    "You are too weak now. You will come back to challenge me someday before you recover." Glancing at Athena slightly, she is not interested in her powers.


    Athena''s ability to be clean is no exception.


    "Want to leave?"


    It was said that Athena was about to launch a large-scale attack, but passed out without warning.


    "Sleep for a while."


    The reincarnation eyes rippled faintly, the majestic spirit invaded Athena''s mind, and she was full of warfare. She closed her eyes and fell asleep instantly.


    "Tongtong!"


    Athena fell down on the soft grass, and there was no dust.


    "Next to Japan."


    Dustlessly whispered to himself, originally thinking of looking at Luo Yan, forget it for a while, the violent Lord Luo knew that after he became a god-slayer, he would fight 300 rounds with himself.


    Anyway, the future is long, so there is no need to worry.


    In Luculazia''s home.


    "Athena solved?"


    Erica and Lukulazia asked in unison, they were confident in Dust-free and could come back safely, indicating that Athena had failed.


    "Resolved, I guess she is sleeping right now."


    After hearing that, Erica picked up the water glass and hit the dustlessly. Fortunately, the elemental body was able to flash away, otherwise the face of Junyi would be disfigured!


    "Why didn''t you kill her? Her power doesn''t have to be weaker than Welleslana!" Erica''s face turned black, and she even had to pull up the dustless past and grab the knife, doubting: "You won''t be caught by her beauty Is color confused ?! "


    "Just look down."


    A slight response, dustless, sitting on the sofa with eyes closed, not sure what was thinking.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1422： Remains of Kusanagi Hutang! [Fourth more]

    In response to Wu Chen''s straightforward answer, Erica''s countless crows flew by, feeling deeply speechless and tangled, but the power of God is better than nothing!


    However, Erica knew that she could not persuade Dustless, and she had to leave it alone. One was a knight and the other was a king. She could only obey Dustless Order and was not qualified to refute the violation.


    "Gather up your luggage, Erica, and go to Japan tomorrow."


    "Keep your will."


    Erica kneeled on one knee and made an obedient gesture.


    "Really"


    When he saw this, he shook his head cleanly and tangled. When Erica was serious, he was so serious that he didn''t even give face, but when he was lazy, it felt like another person.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I don''t need to stay a few more days? I still have some ..."


    "No need!"


    With a fierce glance at Luculazia, Erica slurped insultingly in her heart: "Really, an age is so windy / saucy!"


    At the same time, the other direction.


    In the depressed dark palace, there was an old man with a serious expression on the throne.


    He has a solemn manner, does not anger himself, is full of powerful momentum, his eyes are green, like a hungry wolf that eats people, permeating his dark temperament.


    "Master Marquis Woban!"


    On the carpet below, a silver-haired girl was kneeling on one knee, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, not even the man on the throne dared to look at it.


    Seeing her body trembling, it was like encountering some super scary creature, and all the cold sweat like beads fell down.


    "A new god-slayer appears? Liliana Kranichal."


    The old man who was replaced by the Marquis of Woban asked lightly, his tone was magical and natural repression, Liliana responded tensely: "Yes, Marquis, the new God-slayer is very powerful and easily killed Two gods. "


    "Two ?!"


    There was a curiosity in Marquis''s eyes, and he asked with interest: "What''s his name?"


    "This one"


    Hearing that, Liliana''s expression suddenly stiffened, and apologized, "I haven''t found it for the time being, I ..."


    "enough!"


    The Marquis of Woban gave a violent shout, and did not give Liliana a chance to justify, and said coldly: "The exception is only once, and disappointed only once. If you do n��t know his name and origin next time ... hum!


    At the same time, Liliana showed a lot of knowledge on the bones and shelves, and shook the steel knife in her hand, which is self-evident.


    "I see, Lord Marquis. That guy rushed to Japan. I''ll investigate."


    The frightened Liliana quickly agreed. The so-called companion like a tiger is what it means at the moment, turning her face is an instant effort, and she can kill a loyal man who has been loyal for many years at any time!


    This is the king!


    auzw.com


    Five days later at Japan International Airport.


    Erica and Dust came out side by side. Compared to Erica, a big bag, Dust was empty with both hands, a luggage backpack was not taken, and the plastic bag in his hand was full of snacks.


    "Asshole, let a lady help you with your luggage and don''t give me anything to eat. It''s a sin for someone like you !!!"


    Erika growled wildly, attracted a group of people to watch, pointed to her one after another, and pulled away from her decisively and decisively.


    "Are there any gentlemen in this guy?" Erica was speechless, realizing that she was in a state of haste, and quickly restored peace.


    "Where to go." Erica approached Wu Chen, resisting the urge to beat him, and grabbed a popcorn from Wu Chen into her mouth.


    "Where to go?"


    He heard the dustless step, this question really embarrassed him, shrugged: "In fact, I don''t know where to go."


    "Oh!"


    The popcorn that was just swallowed was sprayed out all at once. Erica''s blushing red ears seemed to be plugged in her throat. She quickly snatched the water bottle in Dustless Hands, grunted, and tried to kill. Anger.


    "Then what are you going to do? Sleep on the street?" Erica only felt that the future was dark. The king''s strength was good, as for other aspects!


    "It''s really a question of where to go." Wu Chen nodded his head slightly, thinking for two seconds, then said, "Go to Caoyu Hutang, I''ve given him a lot of money, and he will definitely treat me as a **** of wealth!"


    In other words, Wuchen took Erica to run to Caotu Hutang''s house. To his house, Wuchen was still familiar with the route.


    "Grass Guard House?"


    Erica showed a blank expression, and there was no one in her memory.


    "He has changed from the first protagonist to the first passer, of course you know." Dustlessly smiled, Caotu Hutang has been passed 10 billion yen.


    Erica and Wuchen are not ordinary human beings. After a short time, they came to the front of Caoyu Hutang''s house, which was different from Wuchen''s memory.


    "Did you come to the wrong place? Is his family dead?"


    Erica was skeptical, and there was a wreath in front of Caoyu Hutang''s house. Someone had apparently died shortly after.


    "This one"


    Dustlessly did not say anything for a long time, he did not understand himself, "don''t care, go and see."


    Erica nodded and stepped into the room in a dust-free pace.


    "Who are you?" A clear voice came and looked around. The sister of Caoyu Hutang came slowly, her eyes were red and extremely sad.


    Dust-free is the shocked stare at the room.


    "Look, is Lao Tzu''s dizziness severely overstretched! Is the statue hanging Caotang Hutang?"


    Wu Chen said in his heart, blowing a storm.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1423： Lets die with ease, Ru Mei, I will support it! [Fifth more]

    There was no dust, and the eyeballs locked the statue of Caoyu Hutang incredibly, almost falling out. If it wasn''t for Cao Jingjinghua''s red eyes, she had once cried so much that her eyes were red, and he really thought it was a scam.


    "Ahem, that ... I was your brother''s friend, and he was my best friend during his lifetime!" Wu Chen said solemnly, followed by a stern expression of righteousness, "who killed Hutang? Me Make revenge for him! "


    "Woohoo!"


    After hearing the words, Cao Jingjinghua burst into tears again, and flew directly into the embrace of dustlessness. After all, she was also a girl of the cardamom age.


    "Hey Hey hey"


    Erica was speechless, helpless looking at Cao Jingjinghua, remembering that her brother had just passed away, it was not easy to speak and continue to hit her, and she could only say in her heart: "Even if your brother is dead, you can''t take advantage of it. Does this guy really know Kusanagi Hutang? "


    With a skeptical look, she looked at the dusty face with indignation. Erica always felt that there was something wrong. At this moment, the dustless face gave her a smiling tiger.


    "Relax, I''ll raise your sister later."


    Wu Chen stared at the statue for a while, and decided to raise grass and quiet flowers, but still couldn''t help asking: "How did Hutang die? I haven''t heard any news before."


    Before traveling to Italy, Caoyu Hutang also brought the "Prometheus" cheats. The journey back to the sea may have been followed by some mysterious people. After all, the "Prometheus Cheats" are too precious.


    "When my brother returned to Japan, he was hijacked by terrorists, and ohhhh!" Said here, Cao Jingjinghua cried even more sad.


    by!


    Turned out to be a terrorist, is there anything wrong? Although it is said that a country fires and kills people every day in the Middle East, causing terrorists to sweep across Eurasia, but the Caoyu Hutang was hijacked, which is really tragedy!


    "Cough, Jinghua, your grief changes smoothly, you ca n��t be resurrected. You have to look forward. This is the legacy left by your brother. He participated in the reality show before his death and received a reward of 10 billion yen!"


    Handed Cao Yongjinghua a magnetic bank card, and Wu Chen secretly said, "Let''s just pay the price of living here."


    "10 billion? So much!" Caojing Jinghua said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, Hutang is my best friend. You will take care of me in the future." A warm smile bloomed on the face, and a gentle smile without dust.


    "This guy..."


    Erica was speechless, so she couldn''t stand the dust and continue acting. This guy apparently had no choice but to rely on others. Now she is even pretending to have such a stern expression. When I was about to break through him, I suddenly felt a sore **** and a loud noise.


    "Give me your mouth!" He slaps Elika in a polite manner, and said in a sound that only two people could hear.


    "You guy is shameless enough." Erica was speechless, finding that it was wrong to live in the same room with Dust, and sooner or later she was polluted.


    auzw.com "Hum!"


    With a moan, Dust turned his head and comforted the grasshopper Jinghua who was crying in her arms.


    "Stay here later."


    Wu Chen secretly decided that it might be the cause of too much fatigue and sadness. After crying for a while, Cao Jingjinghua fell asleep.


    Carefully put her on the bed, covered her quilt, and found a bad look without any dust.


    "I''m not a thief, don''t stare at me like that."


    The dust-free egg tangled and said that from the moment I found out that Erica was observing her every move, even the guardian at the door, even if she was in the toilet, seemed to be afraid of dust-free robbery and doing things that were not good for the grasshopper shelter.


    "Your character is very questionable. That grasshopper guardian and you should be just one side." Erica said rightly.


    "You know this kind of news, it is indeed a genius well-known far and near."


    Without a smile, the two sides are more than just one-sided relationships? Even the relationship was very bad. After all, it was dust-free to steal the "Prometheus" cheats from Caoyu Hutang, and forced to modify the memory of Caoyu Hutang, leaving him the impression of a robber!


    "So, now, for the atonement, I have to personally support the sisters of Caoyu Hutang. He should thank me. Under Jiuquan, Caoyu Hutang can also close his eyes with a smile, but the people who killed him The terrorists have nothing to do with me. On the other hand, I also adopted his sister and gave away 10 billion yen. Is it not a living bodhisattva? "


    Dustless expression said solemnly, a grasshopper hut came out quickly to thank my expression.


    "It really means countless troubles after getting ahead."


    With a frown on his face, Wu Chen suddenly realized the glances of some secret spying. Despite the perfect concealment, it was still difficult to escape the golden eyes of Wu Chen.


    For a while, Wu Chen seemed to feel a stature / good silver-haired girl.


    "Need to drive them out?"


    Erica had a headache. Actually, when she first came to Japan with Wuchen, the only thing she had thought of was that she came so fast. As soon as they got off the plane, some magical society would come to you in the next second!


    "Let''s go with them." The dust waved decisively, this kind of people walked over and over again, there is no need to meet with them.


    "I will have another one in the future ..."


    With a touch of stubborn tone, he paused to observe the sleeping grass in the room through the tiny door slits. Dustless can only sigh the impermanence of the world. The grasshopper hut was inexplicably killed by the hijacked terrorists. He said he had to raise his sister!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1424： Health teacher! [First more]

    Erica''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, with a smile on her face, and the turning of the tricky eyeballs, unceremoniously exposed the dustless lies.


    "I''m afraid you can''t wait for it. The sister of Caoyu Hutang is a beautiful woman." He snorted softly, and Erica had already said it.


    "Beauty? Indeed it is. But I see too many beauties and I''m already immune."


    Dust-free expression is quiet, without words, more than thousands of beautiful women he has seen? There are countless confidantes in the system alone. Yan is thin and fat, and there are all kinds of stunning beauties in the country.


    Only the unexpected, the unseen.


    "Speaking of which, even though I am now at Caotang Hutang''s house, I still have to find a job and be supported by a flower-like girl. I can''t pull my face."


    Dustless head said that he had already thought of the right job for him, and groaned, "I plan to go to Jinghua to study as a physical education teacher. This new profession should be very suitable for me."


    "teacher?"


    Erica secretly froze, staring at the dust and turning around, muttering, "To be honest, I feel like you are more of a student, and your grade looks similar to me."


    "However, I''m actually hundreds of years old," Wuchen said with a pout, firmly. "I''ve decided not to be a student anyway."


    Hearing that Erica was speechless, she couldn''t help but wonder what the last teacher of Dustless had left him with an indelible impression of a demon.


    Time is running out, the next morning is the next morning.


    "You two are sure?"


    Cao Jingjinghua fell on Wu Chen and Erica''s head, and they were so confused about their decision that Wu Chen was going to be a physical education teacher, and Erika had to transfer to school ... what do you feel? Premeditated.


    "Of course I''m sure, your school must be as good as an excellent physical education teacher like me." Shrugging, Wu Chen said narcissistically, his explosive athletic ability is indeed suitable for being a physical education teacher.


    "I''m a genius with no other skill. If I transfer to the past, the head teacher will probably be moved to tears!" He stunned his long blond hair, Erica proudly / Jiaodao said.


    "There should be no problem."


    Cao Jingjinghua nodded, and there was no doubt about the abilities of the two. Wuchen and Erika didn''t look like the kind of people who would win publicity.


    An hour later, Jinghua was in the principal''s office of Chengjia School.


    "It''s that simple? Then I should be able to apply successfully."


    Looking at Erika, who froze, she frowned, and her transfer to school was extremely simple. After completing a few procedures, everything was done.


    "As for you ..."


    The head bald looked at Dustless, his eyes glowed with wisdom, and said, "Your lord''s skinny arms and legs are not very suitable for the position of physical education teacher."


    "Despised!"


    The dusty mouth twitched, his expression suddenly gloomed, and he was about to punch him directly, and then the illusionist controlled him, and the voice of the bald headmaster rang again.


    auzw.com


    "Also, our school does not lack physical education teachers for the time being, so say ... yes, Your Excellency said some medical skills before? If I can, I hope you will be a health teacher!"


    "It looks the same."


    The dust-free flame disappeared, and it didn''t feel any different, then agreed: "No problem, any disease is a piece of cake for me."


    "call"


    The bald head sighed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Then your lord can leave now, and the health room will turn left on the fourth room to the last room!"


    "Farewell, thank you principal."


    Nodded cleanly, bowed slightly, and then left, and walked in the position described by the head bald. As soon as he stepped on the fourth floor, he heard the noise.


    "Damn, where did the health teacher go? Those who ran away during the day? Be sure to report that guy!"


    "Predecessor Wanligu passed out somehow just now, but now his will is still fainting!"


    "Put her into the health room first, you guys should go to the teacher!"


    All the noisy sounds passed into the dust-free ears. After listening for a few seconds, he realized that someone suddenly fainted during a physical education class, like a young girl named Wanli Guyouli.


    "Wanli Guyouli? Could it be that witch?"


    Thinking of a witch with a matching name, Dustless quickly speeded up and rushed to the health room, running as fast as a gust of wind, without being a physical education teacher.


    When she stepped into the health room, she was surrounded by dozens of girls.


    "Cough cough"


    Wu Chen coughed twice, with a serious expression, and said, "Hello everyone, I''m a new health teacher. You can call me Wu Chen. Please advise me in the future."


    "He is a new health teacher?"


    "It should be, if it was impersonated, it would have been cleared by the security staff in the school!"


    "So handsome!"


    A group of girls kept talking and took the initiative to make way for Dustless.


    "Really, nymphs are everywhere."


    With a sigh, the dust-free walked to the bed, and the girl in the eyes was beautiful and refined, even though she had fainted, but still had a faint and quiet temperament, especially when she was near Wanligu Youli, she would vaguely smell an empty valley orchid The scent, combined with her exquisite face, is truly impressive.


    "She has poor physical strength, and I have heard that she is not good at sports, but she won''t faint."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1425： My medicine is really brilliant! [Second more]

    Frost-free frowning at the pale-faced girl, her brows froze, seeming to think of something, flashing aura of light in her eyes, turning around and issuing the deportation order politely.


    "The health room is a serious place, now you all go out!"


    The dust-free face is quite deterrent. By the way, it releases a trace of its own temperament. These cowardly female students are like ants on a hot pan, fleeing in terror.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s better to be serious."


    Dustlessly shook her head and said with emotion, and then stared at Wanli Gu Youli half a ring, the corner of her mouth twitched a weak arc, and said secretly, "I''m afraid this little girl deliberately pretended to be close to my new king ... the news is really Well-connected, you just passed out as soon as I became your health room! "


    "Keke"


    After clearing his throat, Wu Chen''s eyes flashed a joke, and he deliberately pretended to question, and said to himself: "The pulse of the body and the complexion seem to be okay. Although the weather is a little hot, it is not like the characteristics of heat stroke , His body is weaker, but he will not faint. "


    The corner of my eyes fell on Wanli Gu Youli. Seeing that she still had her eyes closed, Dust had no choice but to go in. "Does it mean that there is something wrong with the rest of the body / bit, or that ... the aunt is here, I am here now check it out!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    One second before the voice just fell, Wanli Gu Youli sat up instantly, and accompanied by a deafening ear, a trembling scream.


    "The pervert teacher stay away from me!"


    Realizing that there was no dust near the bed, panicked Wanli Gu Youli quickly picked up the pillow and smashed in the past.


    "I''m helping you with treatment, classmate Wanligu." Wuchen said with a smile, thinking that you are still ten thousand miles away from fighting with Lao Tzu.


    "treatment?"


    Hearing that Wanli Gu Youli''s face turned red instantly, and she couldn''t help consoling the dustless ancestors over and over again, she had the urge to vomit blood.


    For the first time, she tagged Wu Chen with a wretched and perverted label, and my heart said that I just fainted. Does this have anything to do with the aunt coming or not? And you have to check for yourself, to what extent is the metamorphosis?


    "Classmate Wanligu, your blush is abnormal. Isn''t the blood flow accelerating? The heart is beating fast? This is a big problem that must be treated. Hurry up and take me off ..."


    "I''m very good!"


    Wanli Guyouli quickly jumped out of the bed, his expression quickly returned to normal, and in order to dispel the doubt of dustlessness, he ran two laps very vigorously.


    "It seems to be really restored, oh, my medicine is really clever." Wuchen cheekily boasted, but with a smile in his heart.


    "clever?"


    Wanli Gu Youli heard that the corners of his mouth twitched. If Dustless is really Dr. Gaoming, maybe the patients in this world are dead.


    "Now that you''re recovered, go to class, I need to receive other students here." Pointing to the direction of the door, Dushui poured himself a glass of boiling water and took a sip.


    auzw.com It''s actually dust-free. This is a disguise. If Wanli Guyouli is really touched by some order, she will never leave at will.


    "That ... me"


    Sure enough, Wanli Guyouli immediately twisted, his expression was very distressed.


    "Sure enough it was entrusted by others, it is estimated that it is some special organization of the national government."


    Dust-free frowning. Every country actually has a similar organization, which is responsible for investigating spiritual events. Most of the members are magicians or magicians like Wanligu Youli.


    "However, it''s too stupid to think of such a sloppy idea of ??pretending to be ill."


    Dustlessly looking at the tight-fitting girl, the red and swollen face was quite cute, like a ripe / perfect honey / peach, which made people want to bite.


    "That ... me"


    After twitching for a long time, Wanli Gu Youli finally gritted his teeth and said, "Is that teacher not yet, do you have a girlfriend? I hope to be able to associate with the teacher!"


    When talking about the word "girlfriend", Wanli Gu Youli almost bit it out word by word.


    "Well, you have sacrificed so much for the broken organization behind you."


    Wu Chen sighed softly, and at the same time couldn''t help feeling a helplessness. It was only the first time he met, and Wanli Gu Youli didn''t even know his name. This speed of communication was more exaggerated than love at first sight.


    "Classmate Wanligu hasn''t grown up yet, let''s talk about this later." Dustlessly refused. If she refused her, she would inevitably hurt the heart of this simple girl, after all, she was innocent.


    Although the idea of ??dust-free is good, he still underestimates the girl in front of him.


    "My body is very full / full, and age is not a problem!" Wanli Gu Youli summoned courage, forcing shyness and clapping his career line loudly.


    Wu Chen heard that a cricket almost fell down, and the egg hurt: "Classmate Wanligu doesn''t hide it. I already have a girlfriend. She is a newcomer named Erica."


    The helpless Dustless can only take Erica out to avoid the edge, this problem girl is really tangled.


    "but..."


    The dustless words suddenly turned and whispered softly: "If I don''t want to abandon, I can go to your house to do it."


    "Really ?!"


    Wanli Gu Youli''s desperate eyes glowed with heat, and he looked hopelessly with no expression on his face, for fear that he would regret it.


    "See you after school."


    Dustlessly nodded and smiled earnestly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1426： Sweetmeat Winter Horse [Third]

    The reason why she agreed to Wanli Guyouli''s request was that Wu Chen also thought it through carefully. First of all, rejecting her words meant that she would still be found. In this case, it would be better to solve it in one go.


    "See you after school."


    Wanli Gu Youli smiled and bowed, then left with a light step, the moment he was about to step out of the health room, his body stopped like an electric shock.


    "Well, what''s your surname?" Wanli Gu Youli was embarrassed and abnormal. Thinking of his bold move just now, his face turned red again uncontrollably. Who would make a girlfriend with someone he didn''t even know! ?


    "No dust."


    There was a slight whisper, and dustless hands drowsily looked at the golden color outside the window.


    "Goodbye, dustless teacher."


    Wanli Guyouli''s face bloomed with a charming smile, and then left in a hurry.


    "Really a shy girl ... and you plan to eavesdrop on others? And your hiding skills are too bad, Erica!"


    Listening to the rapid / prompt gasp outside the health room, the dustless Yin Yang ridiculed, "I thought it was who brought the cows in my house to the doctor. It turned out to be Erica sauce!"


    "Treading!"


    Erica came in righteously, and despite eavesdropping on the conversation between Wu Chen and Yuli Wanli, she said with integrity: "The safety of the protection king is the rule of being a knight. This is not an eavesdropping, but a duty. , Pay attention to your wording! "


    "It''s very powerful." Dustless fart / strand sitting on the bed, holding his head, said, "Really, since becoming the king, there has been trouble one after the other. Either rapture or misconduct, a little. It''s too careless. "


    Once a person has the power to destroy the world, it will inevitably become the target of all forces'' organization. This is the eternal law.


    "Do you really plan to meet her?" Erica asked with a frown, a hundred unwillingness in her heart, and Dust was so big. Everyone came to take a sip. Where did she get down?


    "Of course, it ��s customary to enter the country. How to say this is also the territory of others." Wu Chen said casually, but he was idle anyway.


    "Are you afraid that the little girl will be punished." Erica pouted her lips, a tone I knew.


    After school, as soon as Dustless arrived at the school gate, she attracted countless attentions.


    "What does it matter to you?" Wuchen looked at Erica, asking that her right arm was tightly grasped by her at the moment and caught in Erica''s career line.


    "The Guardian is the responsibility of the Cavaliers." Erica looked solemnly, with a tone like a professional bodyguard.


    "What about you?" He turned to glance at Cao Jinghua, her left arm was held by her, and was staring at Erica badly.


    "You are my brother''s friend, and I can''t bear to see you being taken by someone!" Cao Yanjinghua looked at me with a look for you.


    auzw.com "No wonder I attracted so much firepower ..."


    Dustless smile, he found that he was glared by countless boys, and he wanted to swallow him alive. Everyone has the heart of beauty. Dustless person has done so much to let others live.


    "Teacher, you," a crisp voice came from the side, and Dust turned his head to look at it, it was Wanli Guyouli who had been waiting for so long.


    "The two of you go back first." Dustlessly staring at Cao Jingjinghua and Erika, his tone aggravated, and she said in a deep voice, "I won''t get lost and I don''t need a bodyguard!"


    Cao Jingjinghua and Erika looked at each other, and nodded in the harsh tone of Wuchen.


    "Remember to come back early at night, I have something to tell you." Erica said with a rare serious expression.


    "Big event?" After hearing the words, dustlessly hesitated, thinking involuntarily on the stone of Gorgon, "don''t worry, you should know my strength, if you can''t protect yourself, you will be killed if you come."


    "Mr. Erica and Ms. Kusao seemed very dissatisfied."


    Wanli Gu Youli worried, and she didn''t want to break up their relationship because of her relationship, and suggested, "Why not?"


    "Never mind them both."


    Gently patting Wanli Gu Youli''s shoulder, Dustless comforted: "They are not such unreasonable people ..."


    "That would be best."


    Wanli Gu Youli echoed and at the same time pulled the dust-free front to lead the way. Despite some embarrassing misunderstandings, the two talked and laughed along the way, and they got along well.


    "This scene ... is really unexpected."


    In the black car, the young man with eyes wisely looked at the back of Dustless and Wanli Gu Youli, and the pupils of his eyes appeared.


    "This king ... seems to deal better with his king, and has a better temper, and looks easier to get along with than other kings."


    The figure of the black sedan is called glutinous winter horse, but it is the agent of the official codification committee. In fact, he asked Wanli Guyouli to cling to the dust. He thought that this simple girl could not complete the task. He expected to complete the task in the end. Nothing can be found.


    "Miss Miles Valley doesn''t seem to hate him very much."


    The car quietly approached Dustless and Wanli Guyouli, and the sweetmeat winter horse discovered Wanliguyouli sometimes showing a sincere smile. The attentive sweetmeat winter horse immediately came up with a good plan.


    "If Miss Wanligu can be his girlfriend, or even if he can marry him"


    Thinking of this, the sweet meal winter horse is very excited. If they have a king mask, it will definitely be promising in the future.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1427： Athena is now [fourth more]

    Thought of this, the sweet meal winter horse is particularly excited. As if I have seen the dust-free future bowing its heads.


    "Oh!"


    A super drift, the sweet meal winter horse disappeared into sight. Although the sweetmeat winter horse has some sympathy for Wanli Guyouli, at least it did not capture the resentment from her expression.


    Even if you don''t like dustlessness, you won''t hate it. This makes Ganma Dongma''s guilt much less.


    "Really, it''s not necessary to be a human being. It is boring to scream something that has nothing to do with you."


    Dustlessly sighed, the sudden appearance of the sweetmeat winter horse, and even his self-talking words all fell into his ears.


    Time quickly passed, and in about an instant it took about ten minutes to pass. Wuchen and Wanli Guyouli also came to a special courtyard, surrounded by flowers and plants, and the scenery was pleasant, especially the elegant shrine has a retro flavor.


    "Is this your home? The scenery is very good, it is really a pleasure to live here." Dustlessly nodded secretly, looking at the figure running fast on the left, the only unexpected guest is probably him.


    "Sorry, my name is Ganma Dongma, and I am the agent of the official codification committee of this country." The uncle with eyes bowed gently, and it was polite.


    "I hope that Miss Wanligu invited your Excellency, and if you have offended, please forgive me." Ganma Dongma continued to explain, still barely be responsible.


    "I''ve seen it long ago." The dustless and salty replied, "As soon as I went to Chengga to be a teacher, you fainted. This is a coincidence."


    Hearing that Wanli Gu Youli''s face flushed slightly, and a strange touch rose in his heart.


    "Since the dustless teacher knew that this was a conspiracy, or came over without any excuse, it means that she deliberately helped me to make a clearance." Wanli Gu Youli poured two cups of tea very well. Human impressions are very intellectual.


    "If you have something to say, just hope that you don''t engage in boring surveillance in the future, if not ..." A ray of killing will be released, the surrounding air will instantly condense, the bitter chill permeated by the hot days, and it will be extremely scary.


    "This, of course!"


    The sweetmeat winter horse nodded with cold sweat, lamenting that Wang really was moody. The first second can make friends with you, and the next second you can hold the knife holder on your neck.


    "I hope Your Excellency can join ..."


    "If you want me to join your organization, save it. I''m not interested in those at all." Taking over the tea from Wanli Guyouli, Duchen refused politely.


    "of course not."


    The sweetmeat winter horse immediately reopened, and was not surprised by the dustless rejection. If he was a king, he would also refuse to hesitate. One is free and very good. Why do you want to be a **** for others?


    "However, I still hope that when there is a **** of disobedience, you can protect our country." Sweetmeat Dongma said with sincerity, "In return, our country can promise all your conditions!"


    Dust-free performance was mediocre, he had long guessed this was the case.


    auzw.com


    "Okay, if you know that I''m in this country and dare to come out and wanton, that''s kind of blasphemy against me!"


    He touched his chin and waved cleanly, and then he stretched his arms slowly, remembering Erika''s request, and when he was about to retreat home, he suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    Similar to a hissing python!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh after my words have n��t been down, you come here to make up the knife, deliberately it makes me feel bad, Miss Athena.


    Looking up, Dust happened to find an indifferent gaze looking at himself.


    It was Athena, who was encountered in Sardinia, Italy, a few days ago. At this moment, her expression was cold, her cold temperament seemed to be cut off from the world, her eyes faintly floated.


    "This guy is not generally strong, and he can still be so calm in the face of God." The sweet meal Dong Ma secretly tongued out. When he heard that the other party was Athena, his body seemed to be fixed.


    After all, that ��s God, and humans are just ants-like sand in front of them, worthless little pawns, and trying to kill them is just a matter of a snap.


    "You smell like me."


    Staring at the dustless sound, Athena finally uttered something inexplicable.


    "Uh, right, is there something wrong with my ear!"


    With these words falling down, Wanli Guyouli and Ganmao Dongma were full of embarrassment. The former was full of embarrassment, and vaguely understood what Athena said. She suddenly cursed in her heart that there was no dust and flowers, even God. Let it go! And the sweetmeat winter horse gave a thumbs-up to Wu Chen secretly, and he was shocked and said that even God dared to start. It is indeed a lawless king.


    When I saw this, I dusted the corners of my mouth, and found that Wanli Guyouli and Ganmao Dongma saw their eyes changed, and angrily yelled at Athena: "Pay attention to the wording of your words, it will just cause misunderstanding of others. It''s up! "


    Dustless can not help being angry, scolding Athena deliberately instigating right and wrong.


    "As transcendents in different fields, why should we care about the feelings of mortals who do nothing? They think what they think, it has nothing to do with being in the body."


    From beginning to end, Athena''s tone remained calm and calm, not even Wanli Guyouli and Ganme Dongma looked at it.


    In her eyes, except for the dust-free, others are just trivial humans.


    "Ms. Athena has something to do with me?" Wuchen asked, and didn''t bother to tell her something trivial and said, "If you still want to challenge me, I''d like you to die, the gap is too big."


    "Hang! Hang! Hang!"


    Hearing that the five-body body admired by the sweetmeat winter horse, ca n��t wait to report the dust-free thick legs immediately. Dare to say to a **** that our gap is too big. Those who say this kind of words are either super-powerful people who have the power to destroy the world, or crazy people who run away from mental hospitals and sneak out from there!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1428： Problem child Athena [fifth more]

    Wanli Gu Youli and Ganma Dongma are both strenuous. They thought that the violent Athena would make a big noise, but the latter was rarely silent.


    It''s just a peaceful floating sky, looking down at Dustlessly without blinking, eyes blinking smartly, looking around Dustlessly, seemingly thinking about something.


    "You can''t be wrong, you do have a body smell." Athena repeated again, with a lighter tone than before, and a firm tone confirmed.


    "This guy..."


    Hearing, dustless and frowning, she looked at Athena with a dissatisfied look. From the perspective of performance, she didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Did it mean ..."


    Suddenly thinking of some possibility, Wuchen secretly guessed: "Is it the stone of Gorgon? By the way, I happened to meet Erika just now. Athena doesn''t seem to be a person who causes trouble for no reason."


    If Erica had Gorgon''s stone on her body, and Dustless had touched her, everything could barely be explained.


    "What you want is useless, but ..."


    The tone was slightly condensed, and Dustless suggested: "I know that someone may hold it. If you don''t want to discard it, you can take a look with me."


    "You know?" Athena''s gemstones were rippling with ripples, staring silently at the dust, for a moment hesitated, uncertain.


    Everyone knows who this guy is? In all fairness, this guy is really evil.


    "Why, dignified and afraid of me?" Wuchen smirked, and said sarcastically, "And it''s still the Trinity Goddess, but it seems so."


    "Well, it was a fluke that you could beat your body last time!" Provoked by Dustlessness, Athena Furui''s heart burst into flames, and said poorly: "What can I do with you? Lead the way!"


    In other words, Athena was like a dragonfly, and she walked to the dustless side calmly, her eyes like a torch clearly said that I had followed you.


    "Where is the god? It''s so wayward ... It really is a problem child." Seeing this, he smiled sternly, handing an apology to Wanli Guyouli and Ganfan Dongma.


    "Who do you say is the problem child? I don''t know how old I am!" Athena sneered seriously, and the word "dustless" stamped her pain. Only by retrieving the stone of Gorgon can she retrieve it Throne and age.


    It was for this reason that Gorgon''s Stone was followed.


    "Speaking of which, how can you thank me if I help you find the stone of Gorgon?" Wuchen smiled and asked: "As a god, you should not pick the door."


    "Damn, is there anything wrong! Did he figure out who was speaking to? Was the conversation between this friend the wrong script?"


    Wanli Guyouli and Ganma Dongma looked at each other, and they could see the helplessness and shock of the other''s eyes. This is the legendary god, not a hawker in the vegetable market, let alone bargaining. At least you are serious. what!


    "thank you?"


    Athena raised her eyebrows, tilted her head to make a thoughtful expression, and after being silent for dozens of seconds, she found embarrassingly that she could not get the reward.


    auzw.com


    "No need to thank, you may have challenged the body of God before, this time helping me find the stone of Gorgon, I can let you go." Athena said earnestly.


    "This guy has a degree of narcissism that matches that of Archbishop Luo Luoluo."


    Dustlessly scolded and thought about it, she found that in addition to Wanli Guyouli, the women who walked / walked around him, whether Luo Luo, Erika, and now Athena have such narcissistic properties!


    "But then again, if Gorgon''s Stone is not with Elika ... If Athena knew I was flickering with her, she would be demolished by Jinghua''s house."


    Breathing stale air, dust-free can only take one step at a time.


    "That one..."


    Wanli Guyouli quietly approached Dustless and said softly, "Is this really good? She is a **** of disobedience and can bring devastating disaster!"


    Although the sweetmeat Dong Ma never spoke, she looked at Athena nervously, apparently, he also meant that, and the **** of disobedience was tantamount to setting fire to herself.


    "That''s right, but"


    At this point, Wu Chen showed a distressed expression, and looked at Ganma Dongma, pointed at Athena and said, "Will you help me deal with her?"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that the sweetmeat winter horse almost fell and fell. He was about to open his mouth to refute, but found that a cold eye locked on him. Immediately, his body seemed to be out of control, unable to move, there was pressure to breathe.


    Looking up, Athena stared at him coldly.


    "Mum!"


    The sweet-smelling winter horse came straight to the cold, lamenting that he was ridiculous and naive, and even ignorant. One of the two was a peerless demon king, and the other was a supreme god. The agreement reached between the two of them was not a human intervention.


    "The opinions of the two of us, outsiders, naturally do not interfere." Gan Ma Dongma has the heart to die, and is remembered by two unprecedented characters, and it is bound to die.


    "Farewell!"


    After arching his hands, the dustlessness rose and Athena followed.


    "Tongtong!"


    The sweet-smelling winter horse sat in the ground feeling pressured and looked intently. He was sweating, and in front of Wang and God, he really couldn''t raise his resistance.


    It is even polite to say that once the dust and Athena are angry, the country of Japan will disappear from the earth, and the powerful fighting power of the two can easily destroy a country.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1429： Want Gorgon Stone? Free for you! [First more]

    The sweetmeat winter horse remembered the reckless move just now and cursed stupidly, but it was a provocation to the king and god. Maybe killing them and killing their humble life was only a momentary thing.


    "Damn, this world is really ruthless and unfair."


    The sweetmeat winter horse felt that the number of kings and gods had no chance of increasing, and these humans were just vulnerable groups waiting to be dominated.


    Not everyone, like Wu Chen, has the power to destroy the world, and can easily kill God. Looking at the whole world, all human beings have only seven God Killers.


    The odds of this abnormality alone can clearly see the probability of the birth of the God of God.


    "It''s getting closer ..."


    Down the street, Athena followed Dustless, and she could feel the breath of Gorgon''s Stone getting closer, and it was absolutely right to follow Dustless.


    "Don''t you be afraid to stand up against the water and get the Gorgon Stone to kill you?" Athena asked strangely, looking at the dark, quiet and indifferent dust.


    "I believe I will keep the promise." Wu Chen shrugged, his face indifferent, and then added, "Of course, I also have enough confidence in my strength."


    "you!"


    Upon hearing that, Athena stared with a beard and stared, thinking secretly: "This guy''s fierce effort has not regressed at all!"


    Actually dustless just stared at her nakedly.


    The general meaning is to tell Athena silently, even if you restore your strength, don''t want to compare it with me, I''m not afraid that you will suddenly get into trouble.


    "Really confident guy." Athena frowned, although she didn''t admit it on her lips, it was undeniable that Dustless did have that kind of strength.


    "Arrived."


    Walked to an apartment, and Dustless made a pleased gesture.


    "Here it is."


    When she heard Cao Jingjinghua''s house, the throb in Athena''s heart was even stronger, and her heartbeat accelerated accordingly. He even saw the stone of Gorgon.


    "Thank you."


    With thin lips lightly opened, Athena rarely showed a touch of truth, but it sounded astringent / astringent, and her flush was flushed.


    "This little girl also has a cute side." When she saw this, she smiled cleanly, and then invited and said, "Come in and sit, I don''t think Jinghua will hate you."


    "This is not necessary, you can just go in and bring out the Gorgon Stone, and wait outside." Athena shook her head, she was used to being alone, she was not good at communication,


    "Don''t you just run me?" Dustlessly teased: "You must have seen my speed, even if you are a god, you can''t catch up."


    "It does."


    Athena nodded undeniably. She behaved calmly and said quietly, "You can run, but you will tear down her home."


    "This savage goddess really doesn''t make sense." Dustless smiled, and then stepped into the room, a warm air suddenly blasted on face, quite comfortable.


    auzw.com


    "You''re finally back." Erica on the sofa breathed a sigh of relief, Cao Jingjinghua was asleep, and she had been waiting for a long time without dust.


    "What about Gorgon''s Stone?" He asked himself, pouring a cup of hot tea.


    "you know?"


    Hearing that, Erica froze, then looked at the indifferent dust, and said embarrassingly: "Sorry, this thing is hidden from you, they can not help but hand over the stone of Gorgon. Revenge is attracted everywhere, and you can protect him only as a king. "


    "What does it mean to let me protect it?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Wu Chen still remained calm and said, "Leave her to me, I will bet on the stone of life to defend Gorgon!"


    "Guarding the peace of the world, this is the king in my heart!" After hearing that, Erica showed a cheerful smile, and immediately jumped to the dustless face, and gently pecked on his face.


    "Really sweet!"


    Dusty nodded slightly, and immediately took the initiative to seal Erica''s thin / lip, and calmly took the Gorgon stone in his hand.


    "Ahem, I suddenly remembered that I had forgotten things at school, and would come back later!" After all, the dustlessness turned into a hurricane and disappeared, leaving Elika dead.


    "Gorgon Stone, here you are!"


    Looking at the long-awaited Athena outside the door, Dustlessly changed hands and handed the stone of Gorgon to Athena, with a generous expression on her face, she threw it to Athena without blinking.


    "Mum!"


    Stunned to take the Gorgon Stone, Athena''s arms trembled / trembled, looking at the dust inconceivably. The reason why she didn''t want to step into the room was that she was cheating.


    "Thank you, Shou Shen will remember your kindness."


    Athena thanked her seriously, and also adopted the same tactics as Erika, leaving a lip / seal on her face while she was clean.


    "Beauty and color are both collected."


    Wuchen was so proud of her heart that when she was about to assault Athena, a hoarse voice sounded suddenly, and Wuchen stopped like an electric shock.


    "I said you two ..."


    The harsh, almost violent drink suddenly came, Wu Chen and Athena stared at each other, looking at the roots, it was Erika who was violently violent.


    Caught, caught / treacherous!


    Seeing this, Dustlessly whispered badly, cold sweat and direct current, especially when the stone of Gorgon was just obtained, Dustlessly provided to Athena through the enemy, and it is estimated that it will be followed by **** rain.


    "you!"


    Angrily stared at Dustless, Erika vomiting blood, she had just handed Gorgon''s Stone to Dustless Safekeeping, and devoted the next second to Athena!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1430： Athena wants to catch Lao Tzu as a servant? [Second more]

    Erica stared at the dust like a torch, and her anger was not concealed. Unexpectedly, the cricket was so cunning. She had just handed over the stone of Gorgon to him for safekeeping, and it was only how long the dustlessness was contributed to the enemy.


    "Even use the stone of Gorgon to win the enemy ..." Erica was ashamed with a red neck and a thick neck, dustless and Athena''s scene just now, she could see it clearly, can''t wait to motivate to find a crack into the ground .


    How could she go out and meet someone later?


    "That''s a reward from the beauties to the servants."


    Athena said for granted that her eyes stared at Wu Chen, and sometimes she smiled with satisfaction, looking very satisfied with Wu Chen''s servant.


    "Slow!"


    Wu Chen couldn''t keep calm and asked, "Servant? When did you become your servant? You even said politely.


    We are still opposing enemies. "


    "My body is very satisfied with you, and it is your blessing to be my servant." Athena repeated, with a firm tone full of possessiveness.


    "That mess that''s going on?"


    After a few bitter laughter, Dustless face was solemn and said solemnly: "Miss Athena, you can value my high heart, but I have no interest in being your servant, please come back."


    "You idiot!"


    Erica leaned close to Dust-free and scolded: "Now you know the trouble? You just lost your mind? If you don''t, this guy will destroy the world. Once Athena gets the Gorgon Stone, she will be able to recover her full strength."


    "rest assured."


    I patted Erica''s incense shoulder, and Dustless explained gently: "The so-called Gorgon Stone originally belonged to Athena, and I personally think it is not excessive."


    "You ..."


    Hearing, Erica laughed even harder, and felt like crying without tears. Although Dust-free makes sense, it also depends on what kind of talents the target is.


    "Since you don''t agree, I can only force you to agree."


    Athena said earnestly, suddenly it felt very good to turn dustless into a servant, and her former death was reduced to a servant. Thinking of Athena was very enjoyable.


    "Boom boom!"


    Athena''s body exploded with unimaginable magical powers, like a sudden volcanic eruption.


    The circles of light gradually spread, quickly swallowing the entire sky.


    At the same time, Athena''s body also made a crackling sound. Looking at the roots, I saw Athena grow rapidly as if taking hormones.


    It looked like a twelve or three-year-old child on the surface, but now he has changed a lot, and has become a lofty god.


    Athena''s figure got bigger, her bulging / backward / raising figure gradually came out, she was wearing ancient clothes, a flowing silver hair curled her waist, her purple and black eyes were as beautiful as gems, and even glowed like moonlight As bright.


    auzw.com


    "This guy won''t be serious about it."


    Wu Chen secretly shouted. If he killed him directly, he would still understand that the sudden and unexpected script now is completely contrary to the idea in Wu Chen''s mind.


    "Come here, my faithful servant."


    Athena smiled and hung her fingers, her charm increased greatly, like a peerless stunner, her body was filled with fatal allure / confusion. Suddenly, Athena''s mentality has changed. To defeat the enemy, it is not necessary to rely on strength. It may be more interesting to defeat him in another way.


    "Sorry, I don''t have that kind of interest." Wu Chen repeated again, meanwhile, his spine had overflowed a large area of ??light, knowing that Athena now had the strength to tame her.


    "Miss Athena didn''t know anything about Grace."


    Dustlessly sighed, she was scolded and handed Gorgon''s Stone to Athena, and this uncle kissed herself, and she was going to go against her.


    At the same time, Dustless realized that he was losing money!


    "Exactly, I can also recover some interest!" Said Dustlessly, just to take advantage of this opportunity to recover the interest, otherwise he would lose too much!


    "Erica, just protect Jinghua from getting hurt. This guy is my food." Dustlessly motioned to Erica to return to the room quickly. The fight would affect them both if they didn''t get a fight.


    "The treasure of the king!"


    As soon as Dustless entered the field, he used the exclusive skills of the local tyrants, and instantly seemed to come to the golden and brilliant palace, and the surrounding environment was golden and beautiful.


    "Naive, these rotten coppers want to stop me?"


    Regaining her strength during the heyday, Athena burst into confidence, her cold eyes gliding across the sky like the water temperature.


    "Kacha!"


    All the weapons she saw were all dead, turned into stones that fell into the dust, and all the weapons seen by the goddess Athena collapsed.


    "I told you a long time ago that I and I were totally two existences now. Do you regret it now? But, I''m so sorry, I ca n��t give you the stone of Gorgon. Who? Let her be my thing! "Said Athena, who was infinitely powerful, and now she was a far cry from her.


    Not to mention catching the dust as a servant, you can do it even if you drag in and raise it.


    "It really has become stronger, you can''t be underestimated."


    Wu Chen nodded solemnly, sounding rather jealous of the young girl, but her light manner and calm expression mocked the young girl''s powerlessly.


    "However, Miss Athena, you seem to care about it." After a while, Wu Chen suddenly chuckled, and in a word, Athena''s invincible offensive was delayed.


    "What''s this ?! When exactly ????"


    Athena said in surprise, she was surrounded when she realized.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1431： God? Make no mistake! [Third more]

    Wu Chen secretly thought it was so funny, Athena didn''t seem to figure it out yet. She thought she could match her with her former power, which was really a big mistake.


    "Let me go!"


    Athena groaned when she felt comfortable with the shining chain, and at the same time she struggled to break through the chains with brute force.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. Athena tried her best and could not escape the strong restraint of the iron chain.


    "What the **** is this?" He asked, panting exhausted.


    A chain, she was a god, she couldn''t get rid of it ... think of Athena''s illusion, she was still sleeping and dreaming.


    "This is the lock of the sky." I didn''t say much, and Wu Chen just said the name of the weapon. "This is a weapon specially used to restrain God. The higher your deity, the stronger the lock of the sky."


    "This...."


    I heard that Athena was speechless, her mouth moved and she was speechless. Even with such abnormal weapons, what else can she say?


    "Unconvinced!" Athena gritted her teeth.


    Just restored to the heyday, before enjoying the surging power, she was easily subdued by Dust. How could she be willing!


    "You disagree? So what, now you are my captive."


    Clean dusted her lips and had to remind her that she had been arrested. "And, as a captive, what I want to do to you, I can do to you!"


    That''s what it means to lose, and everything will end!


    "What do you want to do ?!" Athena''s neck flinched as bad thoughts flashed through her heart.


    Hearing the words, Dustless and mysterious smiled, and then walked in front of Athena with a light step, said calmly: "Miss Athena, I am as gracious to you as I am, and I have let Gorgon''s stone hand in hand. I thought that even if you left, now you retaliate against me, and you want to intensify my arrest as a servant? How can I let you go safely! "


    "you..."


    There was a sudden chuck in Athena''s heart, and she suddenly realized that there was a deep misfortune.


    "What exactly does he want to do?"


    Erica was also full of doubts. To be honest, she really didn''t know what some of the sudden actions of Dustless, just a **** who didn''t follow her. She killed her and became a hundred. What is she doing?


    Under Erica''s foggy gaze, Dustless walked behind Athena.


    "What do you want to do? I''m God!"


    Turning his head and looking at the dust behind, Athena was getting worse. There was always an illusion that the smiling tiger was staring at him, and the whole body shuddered abnormally.


    "Aren''t you God? You''re not trying to catch me as a servant and see how I teach you! Pap / Pap / Pap!"


    A clear voice suddenly came, and Athena and Erica were shocked and extremely rhythmic, but for some reason, Erica felt a terrible disaster.


    "This guy ... even dare to hit God''s fart / stock?"


    auzw.com


    Erica was dumbfounded. I didn''t expect Dustless to be so crazy. Is God''s fart / strand casually hit? Although very deflated, you have to stop at it! Think of Erica''s panic about the world''s demise.


    This product is gambling on the safety of the world!


    "It feels good."


    Dustlessly nodded slightly, showing a satisfied expression, looking at Athena, faintly heard the sound of her molars, panting dozens of times faster than usual.


    "Oh, Miss Athena, now you have to calm down. Although I''m a health doctor at Chengga School, if you are going to get dizzy, you will be in trouble. Maybe you need artificial respiration." Said in a serious and playful tone.


    "you!!!"


    Athena''s face turned red and glared at Dustlessness. Her arms, including both legs and legs, were all entangled in the locks of the sky. Even when Dustlessness was close at hand, it was difficult to launch an attack.


    Secretly vowed in the future to make dustless thousands of times in the future.


    "Even thinking of revenge on me, this **** is a bit arrogant. Haven''t you realized the gap between them?"


    His eyes were fixed on Athena, and even though the fleeting retaliatory disguise was so clever, it was clear at a glance.


    "Hmm ..."


    There was a burst of yin and yang laughter, and Athena trembled.


    "You kill me if you have a species!" A grim glance was dustless, and Athena was in the air, "If you kill me, no one will make you better in the future!"


    "To this day, you are still so hard-mouthed, Miss Athena." Wu Chen slowly shook his head, and his eyes shot out a horrible shine.


    "Mum!"


    Rao is indifferent to Athena''s temperament, and her scalp is numb. The ghost knows what abnormal things this guy can do? !!


    "Ahem ..."


    He coughed slightly, and Dust cleared his throat loudly: "Since this is the case, I can only ... continue to teach Miss Athena, how bad it is to fight and kill!"


    Dust shrugged, revealing a very kind expression on me.


    "Pretend, you pretend to pretend, the hidden fox''s tail will eventually be exposed." Erica slandered, how could you bully Mercator and Welleslana when you didn''t say that?


    Bright eyes looked at Athena, and saw that the lock of the sky tied her into a big flower, and it was difficult to move at all. The so-called **** at this moment was exactly like a fish on a chopping board and let it be slaughtered without dust.


    To this day, Erica has a little sympathy for Athena. When she meets a person who does not play cards according to common sense, it is considered to be a bad time for her.


    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    It was two more beeps in succession, and Erica didn''t know it, Athena''s fart / strand was beaten again!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1432： Tears Athena [First More]

    Feeling the slight pain from the upturned buttocks, Athena''s eyes spit fire. If the eyes can kill, maybe Dust has now turned into a powder, not even the skeleton.


    As a trinity god, she was beaten / struck by a servant, and Athena was depressed and vomiting blood, especially now that there is a bystander watching herself accept the greatest shame in life.


    Athena wished to find a place to drill into!


    "Dare to fight me ?!"


    With a clean smile, the flirtatious / slow expression that falls on Erica''s eyes is a prelude, but he can''t deny that this trick works well for Athena''s self-righteous deity.


    The more Athena valued her own dignity, the more the dustlessness trampled it down.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Athena yelled, looking at the dustless eyes filled with endless chills, and the servants dared to hit the master''s fart / strand, how could she keep her face?


    How can you continue mixing? Especially bystanders!


    "You are at this disadvantage, and you want to kill me?"


    Dustlessly smiled, and the friendship reminded Athena, "Maybe you don''t know, I have some special hobbies, and I like to take pictures of the enemies I defeated ..."


    "Erica, go and bring the high-definition camera I bought for 50 million yen. I''m going to shoot Miss Athena for an unforgettable life ..."


    "Slow!"


    Seeing that Erica really ran into the room, Athena finally couldn''t help it this time, and the sound of the oozing grind disappeared. Finally, she chose to bow her head and admit: "Let me pass away this time, I can ..."


    What can i do This is a big problem!


    Athena thought hard for a long time and did not think of a reason. The delicate little face was a headache. Besides, she always regarded dustlessness as the best servant.


    "Since you like me to be your servant so much ..."


    There was a nasty smile on the corner of his mouth, and Dustless suggested: "Then you should be my servant first, and find a goddess to be a servant, this seems to be good."


    "puff!"


    Erica and Athena both burst out of old blood.


    In particular, Athena''s forehead was bulging with blue veins, and purple and black evil lights burst out, which are all high-density murderous enough to cause collapse.


    "Let me be your servant?"


    Athena smiled angrily, ironically: "If you fight 300 rounds with me, if you don''t defeat it by such inferior means, you can be your servant!"


    However, Wu Chen ignored her directly.


    "It just happened that my arm was sore recently. It''s a good idea to exercise with your butt!"


    auzw.com By the way, Wu Chen did a bit too much this time, picking up Athena''s clothes directly, exposing white and tender skin, his eyes were a little dazed.


    I was still wearing clothing, but now my skin is in contact!


    "You despicable thing, I must kill you!" Roared the desperate Athena regardless of the goddess style.


    However, Dustless has turned a deaf ear, and always hit him with that crisp impact.


    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    Athena''s eyes widened. If she could, she could not wait to bite and die. This is too bad. As a god-stealer, she doesn''t have the demeanor of a god-stealer. What means are despicable. Bottom line at all!


    "I promise you, be your servant, and let it go!" Athena, who was helpless, could only admit it, who made the guy in front of him inhuman.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Dustlessly reluctantly withdrew his right hand and looked at the expression of Athena''s surrender. It was not like removing the shackles of the lock of sky after being a fraud.


    "Stupid, of course not that simple!"


    The voice had just fallen, Athena''s face changed faster than flipping through the book. The black light in her hand surged, and a crescent-shaped sickle formed instantly, and swept away unceremoniously.


    "Oh!"


    The roar of the steel collision collided, and when the cold light sickle was about to be torn apart, it was blocked by a Western sword and temporarily unable to surpass it.


    "Good job, my lovely Miss Knight." Wu Chen gave his thumbs up, and Erika''s response was very quick and decisive.


    "Get out of my way, kill yourself!"


    Athena gritted her teeth, and now her fart / strands are still numb. If it wasn''t for the existence of dust, she would like to find a place to drill in immediately.


    "Sorry, although I sympathize with your encounter, but the Cavaliers cannot escape!" Erika''s eyes were firm, her voice strong and unshakable.


    "Also, as a **** you ca n��t make it difficult and still want to go back? Since you promised to be my king''s servant, you should abide by the agreement!��


    Erica said with a serious expression. As a loyal knight, she hated the kind of person who destroyed the agreement and destroyed the jumping agreement. In her opinion, this is unforgivable.


    "Huh, that''s what this wicked man used to do to force his body. If the subject was you, would you be willing to be a servant of a clueless man?"


    Athena replied with no fear, and hit a word. Erica, who was usually able to speak, was dumb, and she found that she was speechless.


    It is undeniable that this is an absolute fact, no matter who it is, it cannot accept such unfair treatment, not to mention Athena is still a **** with a higher heart than heaven.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I am like a bird / beast, it''s just playing a game with you, Miss Athena, why hate me so much?"


    Raising his arms with an expression of aggrieved expression, it seemed as if he had suffered a lot, and his face was full of pain, even Erica had helped Athena to fight against dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1433： Gambas Downwind Athena [second more]

    Eyes crying and smiling at Wu Chen, Erica finally understands Athena''s interest, and it is indeed a tragedy to stand on such a strange enemy.


    "Give me away!"


    Athena''s eyes were filled with badness, and her eyes glowed with a blue light.


    "Flick off, Erica!" Shouted at the dangerless dust storm.


    "Oh!"


    Although she didn''t understand the meaning of Dust-free, Erika, a knight, chose to obey the king''s order and stood back beside Dust-free.


    "Kacha!"


    The walls and the like behind Erica were suddenly moldy and turned into decaying stones.


    "It is such a dangerous and powerful power that it is truly God."


    Erica was amazed, fortunately, if it wasn''t dust-free, she might have turned into a stone. This is the power of God. The so-called genius is not an opponent at all.


    "Oh!"


    Athena flashed for a moment, and a lunge appeared in front of the dust, killing with a glittering sickle.


    Frostless, frowning, the light in her hands converging, compressed into a large golden sword, it is impossible to force her to yield without showing her strength a little.


    "Well !!!"


    Bright sparks rose, the sharp edge of Tiancong Yunjian and Athena''s wielding sickle were in close contact, and the aftermath of the two men''s battles drove Elika back and forth.


    "Even so powerful is not applicable?"


    Erica admired that, even if power was not applied, Dustless could still confront the so-called **** and even suppress Athena faintly.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dustlessly wielding Tiancong Yunjian, the roar of steel rang continuously, without any skill at all, it was the most rude and powerful force alone.


    Defeat Athena''s fight.


    "What kind of monster is this guy ?!"


    Athena was aware of the tingling power in her hand, and her heart was filled with turbulent waves. Now that she has taken back the throne, she thought she was naive and could crush the dust, but now the situation seems quite the opposite.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent fencing did not have any skills, but it took Athena''s forces back and forth, tired of coping, and completely suppressed it, and the situation was clearly in a disadvantage.


    "Although I have countless abilities, I am not too weak."


    Dustlessly smiled confidently. After going through the exercise of the four worlds in succession, his fist strength has already reached a limit long ago, and his strength is strong enough to easily smash the mountains that cover the sky.


    "boom!"


    The voice dropped, and Dustless''s strength in his hands increased dozens of times, and he suddenly retreated Athena.


    "I''m worse than you ..."


    Athena said in a deep voice, her hands holding the sickle weapon were tighter, and sweat stains had appeared, and the power of Tarzan''s pressure made her feel hopeless.


    And in my heart, a few respects are raised for Dustlessness. After all, which world is respected by the strong, Athena can''t deny that Dustlessness has capital of inaction.


    auzw.com Strength is everything.


    "Really? Will you give up? Will you finally leave ... No, will you finally be my servant?"


    Wu Chen originally wanted to let Athena get out of the way, and hurriedly left here, but in the end, she resolutely changed her mouth, and it was a good thing to catch a **** and serve as a servant.


    "You dream!"


    The captivated Athena retorted and swept across with a sickle.


    "Amaterasu!"


    With a stare in his eyes, a large blaze of flame appeared in Wushou''s hands, burning fiercely, and then he slammed with strength and sipped, "Add your own life!"


    The sky suddenly formed a sharp black sword!


    "I''ll see what''s different."


    The unbelieving Athena snorted softly, a large mass of black light condensed in her hands, her appearance was extremely embarrassing, and she faintly showed a snake head full of fangs.


    "Bit him!"


    The voice had just fallen, and the painstakingly condensed black snake head spewed out, as fast as a shell, and the effort in the blink of an eye rushed to the dustless front, and the **** mouth wanted to swallow the sky.


    "bored."


    A light swipe of the arm, a ray of cold light rising from the sky, the giant snake was instantly eroded by the black lingering inflammation.


    "Oh!"


    The miserable roar was the opposite of the mighty martial arts just now, full of endless pain, only a few seconds before and after, the huge snake body was buried in the flames.


    "So strong ..."


    Ripples flashed in Athena''s eyes, and her instinct took a step back. This overwhelming power was too strong to raise the **** heart of the Chamber''s resistance.


    All that remains is pure despair.


    "Oh!"


    The light scene floated, a magical rainbow came across time at an incredible speed, and fell in Athena''s eyes much faster than the speed of light.


    When the reaction came, the invincible black sword had reached her throat.


    "It''s over, Miss Athena."


    The boy''s dry mouth / lip opened slightly, as if the jumping space flashed in front of Athena, the peerless excalibur ended this boring and meaningless battle.


    "Still dissatisfied?"


    Seeing Athena''s silence, Dustlessly smiled calmly, "It''s better, you can choose a powerful way of your own duel, you can choose any place, and the rules are also specified by you."


    "no need."


    Athena shook her head, and her proud self-esteem collapsed instantly. Her miserable failure taught her the truth of people outside the mountains and mountains. What impressed her most was that Dustless used all her power. Wellesla The power of acceptance is useless.


    "Conditions before my trip, willing to be your servant."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen stretched his waist and thought to himself: "This is pretty much the same, everything is superfluous before, so use her fist to make her speechless."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1434： Athena stayed [third more]

    "Need to retrieve the Gorgon Stone?" The scene paused for a few seconds, Erica asked quietly.


    Although Elika''s voice was so mosquito groaning and negligible, Athena, who was a god, could hear it clearly, and now she looked nervously in the dust.


    If the dust is forcibly seized, she will be helpless.


    "It''s no use giving me a stone, just keep it."


    With Gorgon Athena is equal to the strength of the heyday, she will restore her original appearance and become a twelve-year-old girl after peeling off the stone of Gorgon. There is also a fatal factor-the strength is greatly reduced! No one wants her strength to drop sharply, especially Athena has just restored her strength. She also doesn''t want her strength to be fleeting, just to lose her light after one night.


    Therefore, with the attitude of comparing heart to heart, there is no force to seize the stone of Gorgon.


    "It''s getting late, go back to sleep." Wu Chen said, entering the room first.


    "Speaking of it ... there is no extra room at the moment. Where do you sleep?"


    Turning his head to look at Athena in the form of Royal Sister, she asked with a headache. Although it was said that the room of Caoyu Hutang was still empty, she could not let Athena sleep in a dead room.


    "this is very simple."


    Athena said easily, watching Dust seriously, and said, "I am willing to bet on losing. Since I promise you to lose as a servant, you will definitely abide by the agreement, so sleep in your room."


    Athena''s natural tone immediately aroused Erica''s dissatisfaction, regardless of the identity of Athena''s deity, and said, "I am firmly opposed!"


    "busy body."


    Clean your lips and understand Erica''s careful thinking, because often in the middle of the night, she will be attacked by her. If Athena joins in, is this okay?


    Resolutely not allowed!


    "Go to the room of the sleeping grass guardhouse, anyway, you two are good brothers." Erica made up his mind for Dustless, and did not even give the opportunity to speak, and took Athena directly to the dustless bedroom. It seems that Athena wants the dove to occupy the nest and take away the clean room.


    "I ...... really, is she really a servant? This script isn''t right. Why the one who came out is me? The master-slave status really seems to change!"


    One hundred thousand crows over the clean head, plus an army of 100,000 grass mud horses roared past.


    "Stop me."


    A stride was blocked in front of Erica and Athena, and Dustlessly asked solemnly, "It''s true, I''m afraid of ghosts, it''s better ..."


    The corner of his eyes gave Athena a peek, and his appetite was wide open.


    After recovering to the throne and age, Athena''s hot figure was undoubtedly revealed. Wei An''s career line was not inferior to Erica. Her clothes were bulging, especially her clothes were quite special and fell into dustless eyes. Here, the skin is looming, as if it were transparent.


    Snow-white muscles / skins are looming, especially Athena''s identity as a god, like a deadly opium poppy / milk, plucking the dusty inner turbulent heart.


    Such a servant is so good. Suddenly felt that such a servant was too cost-effective!


    auzw.com


    "I''d rather be wronged and squeeze with Athena!"


    After all, Dustlessly grabbed Athena''s soft / soft arm, but suddenly felt aware that the touch was not right, hard, not like a small, soft hand.


    Turn instinctively.


    "Fuck, make the knife so fast? Why didn''t I see you react so quickly when I pulled the knife to kill the enemy?"


    Wu Chen slandered in his heart that what he had seized was a long / gun, and Erica looked at him with a bad look, and her eyes were clearly saying that she wanted to steal.


    "Don''t you want me to sleep alone?" Wuchen said silently, although he didn''t believe in ghosts, but slept in the room of a newly dead person, and he still stabbed him when he was alive. of.


    "It doesn''t matter if you stand there."


    Athena''s exquisite face was slick, her expression calm, the purple-black crystal pupils stared at the dust, and a flash of ephemeral color flashed in her eyes.


    Actually, there is only one criterion for choosing a spouse. There is only one benchmark��the strength is weak, and other things are not important. The ancient times in which Athena lived before were more about strength.


    Ugly appearance or not, including other races ... These are not really important. In ancient mythology, stories of human beings and certain beasts as partners can be found everywhere.


    "you"


    Hearing that, Erika was spitting blood, and looked at Athena with a silent expression. Your old man is too blind as a god. This guy clearly wants to take advantage of you!


    "Do you still make sense?"


    Seeing that it was dustless and dark, he frowned at Erica, suggesting with an uneasy idea: "If you want to feel a problem, you can actually join in. Anyway, the bed is large enough, and I think there should be no problem with the capacity of three people!"


    "I..."


    Erica was speechless, letting go and letting nothing go, she was not reconciled, if she took the initiative to join in, she would lose face.


    "You are noisy and haven''t slept yet? It''s almost early in the morning."


    The lazy promenade came from the depths, and looked in the past. After discovering that it was Cao Jingjinghua, Dustlessly sighed awkwardly, knowing that the plan to win the goddess tonight was about to end.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, this Athena is ... their assistant in the health room. I have something to delay today, so I can only stay at home, or do you two squeeze?"


    Erica suggested, pointing to the dust.


    "This guy talks well enough to lie."


    Turning back to the room, Dustless knew that he wasn''t playing tonight. Jinghua''s character was quite clear. Although his mouth was occasionally harsh, he was kind-hearted, so he accepted Erica''s suggestion at all.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1435： More assistants! [Fourth more]

    In the early morning the next day, the sun was miles.


    Last night Athena and Cao Jingjinghua slept together. There was nothing to do without dust, and it was difficult to endure late at night, so I had to temporarily release the fallen angel Amano Yuma from the world to quench her thirst, and let her go back afterwards.


    "The devil''s work is good!"


    Wu Chen wore clothes and chanted, praising Amano''s martial arts. His legs / legs are still a little weak.


    "Ready sooner or later, Brother Dust, let''s go first." There was an urgent voice from Cao Jingjinghua downstairs, and a jog.


    As for dust-free, he went downstairs without hesitation. He is a doctor in the health room. There are no other requirements, and it will be fine for a while.


    "Athena also appears to have left."


    I thought Athena was still sleeping, but Jinghua''s room didn''t have her shadow at all, so I guess something happened.


    "Forget it, it shouldn''t disappear." Dustless, who couldn''t find Athena, didn''t bother to tangled. His legs were on people''s own bodies, and he couldn''t tie them with rope.


    It took about half an hour of work, and it was a long time late without a car. When I arrived at the school health room, it took almost fifteen minutes.


    "A man who really likes to be lazy." Before he opened the door of the health room, a dissatisfied voice came.


    "Is that the bald head principal?" Wuchen suspected, gently pushing the door open and suddenly dumbfounded, staring blankly at the figure near him, his head turning slightly.


    The eye-catcher is wearing a white coat, black / silk with a small high, and the graceful figure is undoubtedly revealed, with a mature temperament, and holding a white notebook.


    "Athena?"


    After confirming that my old eyes were not short-sighted, Dustless showed a ghost-like expression, "You look like this ... Do you also become a health teacher in this school?"


    "No, I''m your assistant now," Athena said earnestly.


    "Assistant? Don''t bother you, go home quickly, and there are very few people coming to the health room. I, the health teacher, are redundant, not to mention you as an assistant."


    A deportation order was issued without dust, so that Athena''s firm strength is still reliable! It was ridiculous to be a doctor''s assistant, she was only good at killing people.


    "It''s superfluous." After looking at the information on hand, Athena nodded no doubt. As long as a few people were uncomfortable in January, Wuchen, the health teacher, almost went to sleep every day.


    "Faster!"


    There was an urgent voice in the corridor. "The health room is in front. Be careful, I''ll call the dustless teacher first."


    "It is indeed the Lord of the Hades. As soon as you come over, someone will treat you right away!" Dustless Yin Yang smiled strangely and couldn''t help but look at Athena twice. Think about it perfect.


    "Humph!"


    Athena just glanced at the dustlessly and ignored him directly.


    auzw.com "It seems to be for young girls ..."


    Dusty frowned, and at the same time he captured a familiar figure and rushed quickly, his face was so tired that he ran into the health room almost in a hurry.


    "None, no dust teacher, a new student in our class suddenly fainted when he was just in class, and he is still unconscious."


    Wanli Guyou said anxiously, his words were filled with endless worry.


    "She is...."


    Athena was as eye-catching as the shining moon in the night, Wanli Guyouli was quite afraid, her body moved, hiding behind the dustless body.


    "Why is Athena here? Or is this dress? Are you playing cosplay?" Wanli Gu Youli whispered. Athena also wore the same coat as Dust-free, obviously like a doctor, how could she not be surprised?


    "Sai Shen is now the health teacher here, or her assistant, your principal has agreed." Athena said quietly, and her tone remained unchanged.


    "Agree? Wouldn''t it be that you used some evil tricks to force her to agree?" Wuchen doubted, doubting Athena''s character.


    "Bring the patient first."


    Wu Chen glanced at the door and found that she was a silver-haired girl and she was somewhat familiar.


    "Can it be said ..."


    When she thought of a contour that met the girl in front of her, Wu Chen was going to ask Wanli Gu Youli, but she explained it first.


    "Her name is Liliana Kranichal, and she is a newly transferred student." Wanli Guyouli bluntly said.


    "No wonder I have the impression that it really is this young girl, which indirectly shows that the Marquis of Woban intends to strike at me? There must be a limit to your own ability."


    Wu Chen chuckled in his heart, and it was certain that Liliana Krannichal was temporarily dispatched by him, and I am afraid that she will be there soon.


    "Careful lately." A glance at Wanli Guyouli, Wuchen reminded: "The identity of the witch is very troublesome ... You should understand the ritual of the unreliable **** four years ago?"


    After hearing that, Wanli Gu Youli shivered and nodded silently.


    "Really, you are too kind. You know this guy may be an enemy, but you choose to help her."


    Wanli Gu Youli''s love is too overflowing. Think carefully. Most likely, the Marquis of Woban came at her. Wuchen currently does not directly conflict with the Marquis of Woban.


    "The two of you are really similar in personality," said Feng Feng a bit, and said without a hint.


    Wanli Gu Youli''s face was reddish. When she was close to dust-free for the first time, she pretended to be ill. I''m afraid Liliana is no exception.


    "Well, put this patient on the bed first, you can all go back to class, I will treat her well!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1436： You are a demon! [Fifth more]

    "go back?"


    Wanli Gu Youli suspected that she was dustless. If she didn''t know Liliana''s identity, she could barely trust, after all, there was no grudge between the two sides.


    But now that she knows Liliana''s identity, the meaning is different.


    "Rest assured, a little girl with no chickens in her hands. Even if I have no product, I will not kill him with a black hand!"


    Dustlessly vowed loudly.


    "okay then..."


    Taking a deep look at Liliana, Wanli Gu Youli didn''t say much, even though they were all kings, there was no need to murder Liliana.


    After all, this guy can not let go of the god, and there is no need to be murdered. Besides, as Wu Chen said, it is still a little girl who has no power at all!


    "She''s here, she won''t die," Athena said lightly.


    "Are you finally gone ..."


    About ten seconds later, Wanli Gu Youli all left, and in the large health room, there were only two figures, Athena and Dustless.


    "Do you know her?"


    Pointing at the pale girl, Dustless asked, "You two should not be unfamiliar."


    "It does not matter."


    Athena said that it didn''t matter, she said casually: "I know this girl''s identity is not simple, but just curious about the god-slayer behind her."


    "So it is."


    She was astonished, and approached Liliana''s bed quietly, cleared her throat, and slyly moved her eyes. She resolutely chose the old technique, and she deliberately said to herself: "It doesn''t seem to be sick ... is it caused by the arrival of the auntie? Take off your underwear and let me check it! "


    "you!"


    Athena, who had just sat down, stood up reflexively, her face looking green and dustless, and shouted angrily: "What are you kidding about, how could such a ridiculous thing wake her up, don''t ..."


    But what made Athena petrified was that Liliana really stood up angrily!


    "You bastard!!!"


    Liliana glared, exquisite cheeks flushed, her fists squeaked angrily, her eyes narrowed like a cold wind, and the health room suddenly became chilly, like ice and snow.


    "Although some of the strategies are bad at home, it is undeniable that he is very useful!" Ignoring Liliana''s murderousness, Wuchen smiled at Athena with a frown.


    auzw.com "Miss Liliana, dare to invade my site, and dare to hurt others ..." Speaking here, Dustlessly pointed out: "This is a naked provocation, Woban Marquis, are you fighting me! "


    "You all know?"


    Liliana froze obviously, did not expect Wuchen to know her identity, and now her fists were clenched tightly, especially the appearance of Athena made her very nervous.


    "As a god-slayer, he collusion with the **** of disobedience?" Pointing at Athena, Liliana screamed angrily, believing that the dust had betrayed humanity.


    "Why not? In my eyes, there is no difference between humans, god-slayers, and gods." Wuchen explained indifferently: "Sen Luo Vientiane is a kind of life, only strength and weakness."


    "��������"


    Liliana moved her mouth and felt that dust-free was a big flicker, but she couldn''t handle it.


    "Kill her."


    Athena said blandly that the purple and black rays floating in her hands, and the cold sickle sickle had already appeared, and Liliana was improperly locked, and the killing intention was not concealed.


    Liliana''s face suddenly changed, and she immediately felt that her body was disobedient, knowing that this was the effect of Athena''s murderous power, and she was unable to cope.


    No matter how geniuses are stretched against God''s strength.


    Especially with a **** now, and an unbelievable god-killer, Liliana didn''t even have the courage to resist. Without mercy, once she wanted to hurt someone, she would be instantly spiked.


    It is ridiculous for humans to deliberately challenge Wang and God.


    "The Marquis of Woban sent you here, the old guy didn''t stop at all." Liliana delusional fooled, but Dust answered for her: "I want to hunt through the ritual of the goddess of disobedience More gods, the ambition is not small, has the thirst for power reached the point of forgetting it? Several god-stealers seem to have the most power. "


    "How does this guy know this so clearly?" Liliana was unmoved on the surface, but her mouth / mouth was almost cracking her teeth.


    "I''ve heard of the god-stealer." Athena suddenly spoke, her thoughts revolving and recalled: "He enjoys killing the gods, and he has been implicated in the summoning ritual of the gods he did not follow before."


    "However, he is not brave enough to dare to pay attention to my head." Dustlessly sneered, the air suddenly bit cold.


    "But I really can''t figure it out. I have no contact with him, nor can I talk about grievances. What is your intention to enter Chengjia School? It was yesterday''s thing for me to tame Athena, and I don''t know how Athena could understand the news of Marquis Woban It''s my person. "Wuchen asked in confusion.


    "It''s not tame, it''s submission!" Athena was full of gunpowder, and she was not a beast. She didn''t need to be tame!


    It was only yesterday that Athena was obedient and clean. It was obviously impossible for the Marquis of Woban to come at him, nor was it Erica or Cao Jingjinghua.


    For an arrogant king like Marquis Wauban, human beings are worthless. So there was only Dustless himself, but he was sure not to offend the Marquis of Waban.


    Now Liliana came to the door somehow, he said he didn''t understand.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluations and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1437： Archbishop Luo Luo, who likes pit apprentices [First]

    Dustlessness means that you really don''t understand. If you are not forced to do nothing, the god-stealers don''t want to offend the other party, but now the Marquis of Woban has come to the door somehow, dusty and misty.


    "This is nothing to tell you!" Liliana gritted her teeth and refused dustless expectations.


    Actually, she is also helpless. If she tells the truth to the dust, Liliana can be sure that Marquis Woban will kill himself, and will be as miserable as his dead servants in the future.


    Rather than be killed by dust.


    "Hmm ..."


    Hearing the words, Dustless smiled, and the weird arc slightly raised at the corner of her mouth, let alone Liliana''s heartbeat, even though Athena was slightly discolored.


    Wang disdains the use of despicable means, but dust-free is different. What kind of method is the fastest and which means he will take, it does not matter whether despicable or despicable.


    You can succeed.


    "Well ... now that Elika is still in class, she hastily asked her to come over and ask me if you are inappropriate, and it seems that only I can figure it out."


    Wuchen knew that Erica had Liliana''s handle in her hand. The only pity was that time was not right now, Erica was still in class.


    Only Dust finds a way.


    "Athena prepares me the clearest picture with pixels!" Wu Chen said suddenly intriguingly: "The task of the photographer is left to you, Miss Athena."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Liliana and Athena asked invariably, looking at the smile on the corner of Dustless mouth, her heart was full of bad thoughts.


    "Fool!"


    Glancing at Athena angrily, and dustlessly scolded and winked, Yizheng said eloquently: "Did Miss Liliana just say that she was ill! I observed it, she has a gynecological disease!"


    "Women, gynecological diseases ?!"


    Liliana had a hundred million crows flying over her forehead, her entire face was convulsing, and her eyes were locked in a dusty way. She had already faintly guessed what the goods would say.


    "The lack of teachers in the health room of our school, and you and I are just two people. What a sadness! So when I will treat Miss Liliana for gynecological diseases, you have to shoot the whole process and we will take it out to promote it later Tell the world about the greatness of our doctors, and I can just do some free advertising to pull more students! "Dustless expression said seriously.


    "This guy..."


    Looking at the dust-free face, Athena was speechless, looked at Liliana with pity, and passed a sympathetic look.


    Then went to prepare the camera, but fortunately there is only one in the health room!


    "Go to death!"


    The unbearable Liliana erupted, coming across with a sword.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Jian Feng cut through the dust-free body and cut it with two swords. Before Liliana had time to be surprised, a warm glow appeared at the wound, and the split wound was repaired and restored instantly.


    "It''s too fragile."


    Shaking his head cleanly, his expression flickered, and a lunge struck under Liliana''s feet, covering the left and right of the armed color, and simply grasping the iron-sharpened sword.


    "Let me loose!"


    Liliana yelled angrily, and at the same time used all her strengths to increase her strength, but sadly, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake the dust.


    "Release my question."


    She smiled cleanly and scornfully, knowing that Liliana would not be given color, she would not give in, so he lazily hit a loud ring finger.


    "Kacha!"


    Liliana''s school uniform burst suddenly, except for the inner / clothes and underpants, all the other dazzling snow / white skin was exposed under the dust-free eyelids.


    "Shameless!"


    Liliana scolded, trotting quickly into the corner to avoid. And the scene of the shooting of Athena Ninja, carefully observe how the legendary birds / beasts are raised.


    "You are sick and need treatment."


    Dust shrugged casually and approached Liliana slowly. At this moment, she was like a frightened rabbit. She had no war intentions and was abandoned by the whole world.


    With eyes closed, step by step, dustless, Liliana''s insistence on being crushed.


    "Don''t come over, I''d like to say it all!"


    Liliana, who could not bear the blow, had to confess and said quickly: "It was the news from your master that announced to the world that you are her apprentice, and Marquis Wauban and Luo Yan were the enemy, so they sent me here. Spying on your news! "


    "She betrayed me?" Wuchen instantly petrified, his mouth twitched after half a ring and asked: "Luo Ye did this on purpose, I''m afraid he wanted Me Marquis Woban to trouble me, the purpose is probably to exercise me ... but she The strategy is too shady, what if I can''t beat him by the Marquis of Woban ?! "


    The apprentice can''t be so pit!


    "I don''t know, anyway, you are the apprentice of Luo Yi, she personally ordered the Five Sacred Religions to come out. Marquis of Woban and the Jiangnan female warrior do not share the sky, so"


    Seeing that Dustlessness finally stopped, Liliana relaxed.


    "You still need to exercise?" Athena''s turn was speechless this time, and in her opinion, the Marquis of Woban did not come for trouble, but for death.


    "That''s her personality." Wuchen couldn''t help crying and laughing, and his face was full of tangles. "No wonder Marquis Woban came to Japan without much trouble to find me. It is estimated that he wanted to kill me together and kill him. Luo Yanhe Woban was an old enemy, and he wanted to get rid of my eight achievements for disgusting, but he ignored a major problem. "


    "I''m afraid the person to be killed this time is him!"


    Although Woban has the most power, it is not enough to fall in the dust. Eyes on power can not represent winning or losing, and the two sides are completely incomparable.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1438： You will be mine in the future [second more]

    It wasn''t that he looked down on Marquis of Woban without dust, but that he was so bad that he could not be beaten by the grass guardian, let alone a character of his level.


    "If you are not afraid of death, he can just let the horse over."


    He stretched his arms and said indifferently, "Well, Miss Liliana, you can leave. You don''t need your cooperation here anymore. Now you are free."


    Liliana, as if not heard, turned a deaf ear, and stood still.


    "Maybe she knows that she will die if she leaves here. After all, she betrayed her king. The Marquis of Woban was not a good thing. He regarded his presence as a mustard, which made him uncomfortable.


    Athena''s beautiful eyes glowed, piercing Liliana''s mind in one fell swoop.


    "Is this really the original?" Dustless frowned, Liliana was posing well, but she still wanted to lie to him.


    The brutality of the Marquis of Woban is well known. Among the god-slayers, he kills the most gods, and one thing is that even if Liliana is killed, it can be assisted in another way anyway!


    Become a servant of death!


    "Hey"


    The weird laughter jumped out of the dustless throat again, Liliana and Athena were both neuroreflexive and distanced from this guy, who made him so dangerously perverted!


    "How can I show you a clear way? Since you have nowhere to go, it''s better to be me ..."


    "I heard that Liliana got into this school, so be careful."


    Erika interrupted the dustlessly and broke into the health room, just to see Liliana who only had underwear / underwear and underwear / underwear, and Athena who was busy shooting.


    "Liliana?"


    "Erika?"


    The two women spoke in unison, and they obviously knew each other.


    "Just here, Erica, this guy is under the Marquis of Woban, and now betrays that old man, how do you deal with her now?"


    "Disposal? Does this need to be said? Of course it is drawn to our camp." Erika said without thinking.


    She and Liliana have a good relationship, but because of their different positions, everyone is almost confronted. Now that she has betrayed the Marquis of Vauban, Erica will certainly not miss a golden opportunity.


    "Well, don''t even think about it, I will refuse to join this scum camp even if I die." Liliana blushed, and now she only had underwear / underwear and underwear. She could not wait to find a place to drill into it.


    "Really? That''s a pity."


    With a sly smile on Erica''s face, she sighed, "I was about to publish your love, and I never thought you would find your own way ..."


    "love?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen and Athena were holding back, Wu Chen was curious and said, "Reading to hear, I want to hear Liliana''s literary talents!"


    auzw.com "OK!"


    Elika smiled elegantly, took out the notebook full of kids, and didn''t care about Lilian, who was blushing, and thought to herself, "Your love for me is like ..."


    "Oh!"


    Just after listening to the first few words, Wu Chen didn''t hold back and laughed, and looked at Liliana with a stunned expression, and said in amazement, "You can''t write love without seeing it."


    He gave Liliana a thumbs up, and motioned to Erica to continue reading.


    "We are like ..."


    "Slow, I promise you!"


    Liliana hurriedly begged for mercy. A few people smiled badly and hit her far more than a simple physical attack. She had to endure her anger and lower her head.


    And offended and betrayed the Marquis of Woban. Unless he found someone to protect himself, he would be miserable. The best result is to become a servant of the Marquis of Woban!


    "That''s the right choice, Miss Liliana. You will be honored for your decision in the future."


    Seeing Liliana succumb, she was relieved and relieved, and said with a smile: "If the Marquis of Woban knew that you betrayed him, the old guy would definitely run away."


    "It does."


    Liliana nodded accordantly. She understood the character of the Marquis of Woban, or every high-weight person, was extremely taboo about a kind of person-a traitor!


    "Do you want to use this little girl as a bait to seduce him?"


    The intelligent Athena instantly understood the meaning of dust-free, and nodded: "You must try it, and in terms of Woban''s hateful traitor, you will definitely come to your door."


    "Are you crazy!"


    Liliana''s eyes were dark, and she was like a machine-like self-confidence: "That guy is a god-stealer, and he is the oldest and most super-stealer!"


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had a lot of gods, I wouldn''t be interested in him. It is because he killed too many gods that I would be interested in him."


    Dustlessly said that the **** that the Marquis of Woban could kill the most showed that he absolutely had a place for himself, and he wanted to see what the old man had against the sky.


    "Think about it like that." Athena smiled, and stood in a trench rare and clean.


    "Besides that guy ��s purpose, there is also Wanli Gu Youli. Of course I can''t let him go. Even if this ambitious person doesn''t provoke him, he won''t let us go, so I agree to kill Marquis of Woban! "Erica''s face was tense and cold.


    "you guys..."


    When Liliana turned her head around, she was still more lazy and said that as a king, Dustless has decided. What can she say to a young soldier who has just joined the group?


    Besides, the giant Athena nodded!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1439： Just cheat out and beat him up [third more]

    The minority obeys the majority. This is the iron principle that has remained unchanged from ancient times to the present.


    "It is also possible to gather the Duke of Woban, but at least there must be a suitable plan. We cannot act rashly. The other party is the oldest and most powerful king."


    Liliana said cautiously.


    "How about that? The old guy is actually useless, but he has a higher qualification. Why does he like to be a god? In fact, it can be understood as a sign of weakness. Because he realized that his strength was insufficient, he wanted to be more With more power, you don''t need to do more plans. You just cheat him out. "


    Dustlessly said simply.


    "What is said is that the body actually thinks so, planning such things is too redundant, and telling him who has the bigger fist by pure power."


    Athena rarely agreed to the dust-free method. The two jumped into the same trenches by accident. The cooperation was quite intimate / close. Erica sighed inconceivably. It is a miracle that two incompatible tigers can live together.


    "What''s your opinion, Erica."


    Hearing Wu Chen and Athena''s casual tone, Liliana had to ask for help and stared at Erica, hoping she could say what a normal person should have.


    "Liliana, this plan is indeed a little too much."


    Erica shrugged and apologized, "You need to understand that we are a king, plus a trinity goddess, and you and our two powerful knights. There is no need to do anything. The worry is the Marquis of Woban. . "


    Liliana opened her mouth and finally closed her rounded / smooth lips. She knew that the wise Erika had disappeared, and she had been brainwashed by Dustless and Athena.


    "Then take a step and look at it."


    Liliana finally compromised, and thought carefully, Erica said that it was right that the worry should be the Marquis of Waban, after all, she had the advantage.


    "Master Marquis!"


    In the dark and dreary palace, Liliana''s respectful voice came. She lowered her head and stood in the center. The atmosphere did not dare to pant, or even raised her head.


    Even so, Liliana still felt that her skin was shaking uncontrollably, and her life would be ruthlessly plundered by the master on the throne at any time.


    "Liliana ..."


    Marquis Woban raised his eyes to look at the girl, and asked calmly, "How about the information I need? Don''t give me a disappointed answer, otherwise ... you understand the consequences."


    After all, the Marquis of Woban released his murderous spirit.


    "So strong."


    Liliana cold sweat, forced the throbbing of Anna''s soul, quickly said: "Master Marquis, I have inquired about the dust-free information."


    "Is it?"


    After hearing the words, Marquis of Woban laughed, put away his murderous look, and looked forward to asking: "How did you get it, and that guy is really Luo''s apprentice?"


    auzw.com "I passed ..."


    Liliana paused, remembering the dustless uncle''s idea and cursing a slap / magic, then gritted her teeth and said, "That guy is a lust, I used my body to exchange information ..."


    Liliana stared nervously at the Marquis of Woban, and saw him nod, as if she believed in the unsatisfactory method before releasing herself.


    "It turned out that the guy was Luo''s apprentice ... then he opened the sword first, and I heard that the witch named Wanli Guyouli also walked very close to him.


    The Marquis of Vauban chuckled, full of pride, gritting his teeth against Archbishop Luo Luoluo.


    "Besides that, there is extremely good news!"


    Liliat glanced at the Marquis of Woban and said carefully: "Besides, the goddess Athena seems to be following that guy."


    "you sure?!"


    The light of greed and greed drew under his eyes, and the tone of the Marquis of Woban was raised by several grades, and he rejoiced: "Are you the goddess of Athena? Hahahahaha has been looking for her for so long. Treat me so well, my enemies and prey, as well as my property, have all gathered in one place! "


    "I changed my mind and took me to hunt them tonight!"


    The Marquis of Wauban tried to conceal his calmness, the expectations and excitement in his tone, Liliana still listened clearly, the corner of his mouth just flashed the arc of conspiracy.


    This old guy is too self-righteous, and at the same time he looks down on dust.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was dark night.


    Marquis of Woban and others also came to the previously agreed place in advance. He seemed to have taken a stimulant and his complexion / red, but what made him frown was that the surrounding environment was cold and dark, and people were not seen. Ghosts do not see ghosts, and the imagination is not satisfactory.


    "Are you sure here?"


    With an arched brow, the Marquis of Woban expressed suspicion in his words.


    "Of course." Liliana nodded with affirmation, with a three-point smile on her lips.


    "That group of guys are really stupid, and they also need to find a suitable place in the graveyard. They find such a poor place and treat their funerals too vulgar!"


    The Marquis of Woban despised and sneered.


    "they..."


    The corners of his mouth were squirming, and when he wanted to ridicule Wu Chen and others, the night suddenly became extremely bright, and a fierce horse composed of flames descended from the sky, and the sky cleared instantly.


    "Damn, it''s a trick!"


    The warlike marquis of Woban spit out old blood.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1440： The Marquis of Wolban [Fourth]

    The Marquis of Wauban was not an idiot, but he was very savvy. When this group of flame horses just fell from the sky, Liliana took the initiative to distance him from him. What does this mean? Three-year-olds know what this means.


    He was abandoned!


    "How dare you betray me?"


    The Marquis of Woban was furious. He had always been playing with others. I did not expect that this time he was played by Liliana once again, it was a shame.


    There is absolutely no forgiveness, absolutely!


    "Alas!"


    Facing the raging flames, the Marquis of Woban behaved very calmly. He used the power without hesitation, and the appearance of his body also changed drastically.


    "so big."


    Liliana, who evaded far away, said in horror that I saw the Marquis of Woban become a huge werewolf, more than thirty meters in length, and looked at the falling horse without fear.


    "Oh!"


    The roar spread throughout the sky all day, watching the flames and the fierce horse is about to devour the Marquis of Wauban, but just at this moment, the change suddenly emerged.


    "Alas!"


    I saw the Marquis of Woban open his mouth wide, and his mouth full of fangs swallowed all the flames of "White Horse". After the incident, the Marquis of Woban was still full of sulking.


    "Hmm ..."


    Ghostly laughter came from the mouth of Marquis Woban, and he yelled fearlessly, filled with extinction, "No dust, I know that you coward are hidden in the dark, some kind of seed, come and die with me Battle! "


    The Marquis of Woban was like a runaway lunatic. The whole man was in a state of insanity, his body was full of bitter killing, and he could not help but want to retreat three feet.


    However, the world was so solemn that no one ignored him, which made the Marquis of Woban feel ashamed.


    "If you don''t come out, then I will take this traitor!"


    The Marquis of Woban turned his head to lock Liliana, his eyes frosted, and every time his huge body twisted, a rattling sound would be heard.


    The ground that could not stand the Marquis of Woban collapsed.


    "Damn traitor!"


    The Marquis of Woban said with gritted teeth that the stain was more serious than slap him in the face, and the dignity of the Marquis of Waban was seriously challenged and despised.


    "It''s just a beast, so dare to be wild with humans, it''s really the world today." A flirty tone came from afar, accompanied by a large flash of light.


    Kilometers, hundred meters. Ten meters and one meter of light came at an incredible speed, and almost immediately appeared the head of the Marquis of Woban.


    "Kick of Light!"


    While the Marquis of Vauban was stagnant, Dust straightened his gaze straight.


    "Boom boom!"


    The speed of light came and went fast, but the damage to the Marquis of Woban was indelible, and his right eye had burn marks.


    auzw.com "Kacha!"


    Under the influence of strength and strength, his body more than thirty meters high was out of balance. The Marquis of Woban could not continue to be stable, and he would fall to the ground with his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    In the end, the Marquis of Woban chose to abandon his waiver and restore his body in the free period. Although his body looked strong, it was actually not very effective.


    "Think it''s over?"


    The light that floated in the sky asked indifferently, with his arms falling at the same time, the golden light rain falling from the sky, and the number was surprised that the Marquis of Woban was surprised.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    A large ray of light pours down, the sharp sound of empty air is trembling, full of despair and cold, and there is no proper power to try to block the dust.


    "Hum, I''m going to see how great!"


    Forced into a dead end, the Marquis of Woban opened his wolf body covering the sky again, and wanted to take the damage of this trick by virtue of his body hardness.


    "This guy is really an idiot. Do you want to fight against the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu by virtue of his physical hardness, and hope not to be sifted?" Dustless smirk, using other powers at such critical moments, Woban The Marquis will be attacked in more places!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A **** massacre immediately kicked off.


    With the slow passage of time, at first it was okay. With its strong body hardness, the Marquis of Woban did resist a lot of attacks, but it was only a part of the light bomb.


    There are a lot of flashes waiting for him!


    "Oh!"


    The Marquis of Vauban became flesh and blood, and more and more burnt holes appeared on the surface of his body. The light penetrated from the surface of Marquis Vauban''s skin and almost poked him into a honeycomb. .


    "Dididi!"


    Blood continued to fall from the Marquis of Woban, looking intently, his entire body was already full of scars, and his abdomen, arms, and even his head had incomplete wounds that were attacked.


    "You bastard..."


    The Marquis of Woban looked up and locked the dust, he never found that a person can be so hated, can''t wait for his flesh to drink his blood!


    "Not giving up yet?"


    Hearing the words, Dustless frowned, whispered softly: "Well, since you want to die so much, I''ll make it difficult for you to complete your super scum!"


    "Just because you still want to kill me ???"


    As if to hear the biggest joke in the world, the Marquis of Woban laughed abruptly and despised: "Your master Luo Luo can''t do it, let alone you apprentice? Want to kill me next life!"


    "Stupid thing, confess your crimes!"


    A large amount of high-density power was gathered in the body. Wuchen moved the real form this time, his eyes stared at the Marquis of Wabban, who had a terrible look. His clean smile filled with a richer smile. He couldn''t figure out where else this old guy had the capital confrontation!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1441： Crushing [First more]

    The Marquis of Woban showed disdain. Although he was badly hit, it was still difficult to get his life, so even if he was sick, he was not afraid of dust.


    At best, it''s a matter of life and death.


    "Just because you want to hurt me ..."


    Wu Chen gave a glance at the Marquis of Woban, and there was a thick disdain in his eyes. All the cohesive spirit pressure erupted. Looking at the miserable Marquis of Woban, he murmured quietly. coffin!"


    "Oh!"


    The sharp sound of breaking the air came out of nothing, and the Marquis of Waban watched with vigilance, spreading along the roots of the explosion, but it was too late!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The already tortured body left scars of blood again, and the shocking injuries shuddered, and the Marquis of Waban grinned suddenly.


    Nonetheless, the Marquis of Woban stood still.


    "This guy ... is tough."


    Wuchen whispered, and after being so hurt, it was a miracle to stand up. Of course, it can be seen that this old boy is extraordinary in strength and familiar with all his powers.


    "Now it''s my turn to fight back!"


    The Marquis of Vauban gave a violent scream, his eyes emitting bursts of oil and green light, tightly locked his dust-free head, his face with a sly smile.


    "I also want to ... yo, good ability."


    Nodded with no dust, he noticed that his right arm slowly stiffened, turning into a white mysterious crystal, like turning into a stone, the blood stopped flowing and he could not shop


    "But your pupil technique can only serve me for a short time." Wu Chen replied faintly, glanced deeply, and said with a sense of intention.


    "What''s going on with this guy? This nasty tone is really unpleasant." Marquis of Woban was somber, and the all-knowing tone of Wu Chen felt like he knew everything and made him quite uncomfortable.


    "It''s enough for a short time!"


    His face was cold and staring at dustlessness. The Marquis of Woban smiled slyly and showed endless madness. He increased the pupil output, and within a short time most of the dustless body turned into salt crystals.


    "You can''t move now, come out, my lovely servant."


    The Marquis of Woban smiled coldly, and saw countless ghosts on the ground. These people were breathless, and the clothes they wore were obviously different from those of today.


    "Although there is only a short time, but you can use this free time to kill you!" With a wave of his hand, Marquis of Woban yelled, "Come on, my servant!"


    "Oh!"


    The servants of the dead are like crazy beasts. They have not eaten for many years, all rushed to the dustless and ferocious, wanting to be swallowed by this beautiful / wonderful food.


    "The ants are too disturbing."


    A thick purple-black python descended from the sky, and its **** mouth opened 360 degrees.


    "Click!"


    auzw.com Many dead servants were smashed by sharp fangs, and their large, meandering body swayed vigorously. They were so strong that they could be thrown away with a touch fly.


    "Athena ..."


    Looking up at the maiden standing in the sky, Dust-free found that after integrating the stone of Gorgon, she became stronger and stronger, apparently controlling this powerful force.


    "You are very embarrassed, dustless!" Athena teased teasingly: "If you would ask me, I don''t mind helping you to solve this hungry wolf!"


    "Athena?"


    Upon hearing the words, the Marquis of Wauban was stunned, and immediately thought of a divine residence in line with the identity of the peerless girl in front of him, and the greed in his eyes was not concealed.


    "Please?" Wu Chen pouted his lips, disdain: "Don''t you think I can''t solve this little role? Not to mention ... give me attention to your identity, my lovely maid!"


    In other words, Dustless directly shattered his body and turned into a pile of debris. .


    "Hahahaha, is that guy a fool? The crystallization of salt can only last for a short time, and it won''t take long to recover. This fool smashes his body by himself? Haha, this is equivalent to killing himself!"


    The ridiculous laughter resounded through the sky, and the marquis of Woban ridiculed and ridiculed.


    "What''s going on ... is it dawn?"


    The Marquis of Woban, who laughed wildly from the sky, had a solid smile. He suddenly found that the world in his eyes was dazzling, as if suddenly close to the center of the sun, extremely bright.


    "What surprises you?"


    The ghostly sound was clear, and looking at the root, the dustlessness of the smashed body recovered again,


    "Impossible, you''re dead!" The Marquis of Woban shouted in panic, his voice rarely expressed, and no one could accept the sudden resurrection of the dead.


    "Illusion, it must be hallucination!" The Marquis of Wauban strongly denied.


    "fool."


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, just raised his feet coldly and aimed at the head of Marquis Wauban.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Under the night sky, the gold-plated glittering right leg was particularly dazzling, and the light of a thousand pounds of power hit the old cheek of Marquis Wauban.


    "Kacha!"


    Apparently, the clear sound of bones came into the cheeks, and then a dark shadow flew out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The appearance of the Marquis of Woban was extremely miserable. His nose had sunk deeply, and his cheeks had been melted due to the overheating of the light, leaving behind the shameful mark of dustless footprints!


    "This time offends the Marquis of Woban."


    Liliana smiled bitterly, as the European Marquis of Woban attached great importance to personal etiquette, and now his face was left intact with indelible footprints, and his opponent was Luo Yan''s apprentice.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 300 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation fares, and 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1442： Proud Luo Yi [first more]

    "A perverted human."


    Athena had to admire that if this was the power of God, the key to dustlessness is to use its own strength, and human beings can reach this level, no less than God.


    Even in the face of Wu Chen''s countless hole cards, Athena was defeated twice.


    "Abominable ... abominable ... abominable ..."


    The Marquis of Woban touched his rough cheek in pain, his pale old face twisted, and his face was crooked. It was far worse than killing him.


    He also has to accept a sad reminder of reality, himself ... does not seem to be a clean opponent!


    "Strange shame!"


    The Marquis of Woban smashed the floor at once, hesitant to violent tingling, suddenly stood up and waved his hand, "My faithful servant, give me the kid to crush the dead man!"


    That kid, naturally, means dustless.


    "Still, the thief will never die."


    Athena frowned, and her purple and black gemstones blinked, and she heard a crisp sound.


    "Kacha!"


    The mad army of dead servants, all petrified, turned into solid / hard stones, and the Marquis of Woban ... disappeared!


    "Can''t let him run away, it''s troublesome!"


    Erica and Liliana both tried to pull their legs, and dustlessly stopped their actions, chuckling and saying, "If the old guy is willing to be interesting, spare him once."


    "Wang, you are so kind!" Liliana resigned, but retreated.


    "That''s what he does sometimes." Erica shrugged and was commonplace.


    "This is a tiger problem." Athena also said politely: "Let a dying hungry wolf, next time he may bring a group of bloodthirsty hungry tigers!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... that''s really scary!" Wu Chen made a fearful expression, shrinking his neck, and seemed quite afraid of what happened to Athena.


    "Those aren''t important, go home, Yuli and Jinghua probably have been waiting for us for a long time." After all, Dustless took a few girls'' hands and left happily.


    Although the battle against Wu Chen and the Marquis of Woban is unknown, the march of the Marquis of Woban to Europe has left an indelible impression on everyone.


    "It''s my apprentice!"


    Inside the shabby facilities, there was a girl narcissistic and proud murmur.


    This is the location of Luo Ling in the depths of Lushan. Since the Marquis of Woban left Europe for Japan, she has sent people to watch every move in Europe. In the ear.


    auzw.com "I heard that the old boy of Woban''s face was cleanly scratched by a footprint. Hey deserve it!" Qingling''s coquettish / smiling sounds like a mountain spring hitting a rock, Luo Luo smiles as Yan, there is no better news.


    Dustless gave her a bad breath.


    "But the boy''s behavior is really amazing. Before he became a god-slayer, he killed two gods. Now he defeated the Marquis of Woban. It''s not easy."


    Luo Yan admires her sincerely. She also considers herself to be the proud of the sky. Compared with Wu Chen, her achievements seem to be worthless and not worth mentioning.


    Actually, when Dust left Lushan and rushed to Italy, Luo Ling informed people to follow up secretly. At one moment, she was watching Dust''s movements.


    "I heard that he was tamed even by the **** of disobedience of Athena, and became his servant ... the boy was so bold, and even heard that he beat Athena''s fart / strand."


    Thinking of this, Luo Yan''s face was also faintly flushed, and his eyes were a little hollow, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    At night, the moonlight is like a disk, and the stars are bright and moving.


    "Another one? Oh, no, and the words of senior Wanligu, two!"


    Cao Jingjinghua was sitting on the opposite side of the dust-free face with a serious expression, and put on a questioning expression, saying, "The home is going to be your harem / harem base!"


    Elika, Athena, Liliana, Wanli Guyou count Jinghua herself, just five women.


    "That, me"


    Dustlessly moved his mouth and looked at Athena and Erika, hoping that they could explain their suffering, but Erica was drinking coffee elegantly, and Athena actually took a girl magazine and looked at it seriously It has nothing to do with them.


    "It''s too ruthless."


    Wu Chen groaned in her heart, still explained stubbornly, "Li Liana is my patient, only her understanding of her condition, others will only cause trouble! As for Wanligu classmates ..."


    "She is my assistant!"


    Just find a lame reason to sullen, and said that his face was flushed and gasped.


    Why did you stop here? Actually, Dustless also understands the thoughts of sugar meal winter horse. It is nothing more than trying to make use of himself, hoping that some breakthrough things will happen.


    "Isn''t your assistant me?" Athena asked dumbly.


    "You were fired." Wu Chen said very politely.


    Where were you when I was under siege? Even digging the dustless corner, in view of Athena''s failure, she fired her decisively!


    "You don''t count."


    Athena said disapprovingly, before she was anxious to leave Dustless, but now her mind has changed. Although she can''t fight under the same roof with this old guy, it won''t be boring, which is much better than the days when she was walking around.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1443： Want to ally? [First more]

    After hearing that, Dustless rolled his eyes and realized that he really had no way to dismiss Athena. When he joined Chengjia School, he didn''t get the slightest sound of wind.


    It''s all the fault of that bachelor head!


    "Say back, what''s for tonight?"


    The nose sniffed, and suddenly found an unusually smelling scent. The maggots in the dust-free stomach were also hooked, and his eyes swept in the direction of the kitchen.


    "This is ... it seems like Jinghua is not good at it."


    Dustless was quite curious. When he was going to observe in the kitchen, Erica''s voice stopped the dustless action.


    "Liliana made dinner today. Her cooking skills are very good and she is very good at it." Erika licked her thin lips, showing an expression with a forefinger.


    "I knew this ..."


    The dust-free and undeniable bowed head, looking at Liliana with a wrinkled face and a grievance, and asked calmly: "But she seems unwilling. She can feel her grievance in the living room."


    "This is not something I can manage." With a shrug, Erica showed an expression that had nothing to do with me. It was just that nasty smile that couldn''t be blocked no matter how much it covered, indicating that this matter was inextricably linked with her.


    "Isn''t it ... Erica is really shameful."


    Wuchen vaguely understood what harm Erica had done, and suddenly passed away a hopeless look, "Should you threaten Liliana with love again?"


    Dust-free face is weird and deeply grinning.


    "Just don''t make a fire ... Jinghua will definitely ask me for trouble if I take down the house"


    Looking at the smiling grass Cao Jingjinghua, seems to be amused by Erica''s actions, her face hung to satisfy a smile, which was not before.


    "Caoyu Hutang, your sister and I are very happy to take care of life. Below Jiuquan, you have narrowed your eyes." Stretching his waist, dustless and closing his eyes, he fought against the Marquis of Woban, he was really tired enough .


    At the same time, in an abandoned warehouse in a region of Europe.


    The gloomy and depressing environment is desperate, the creatures are forbidden, and only the **** of the mouse screams, and sometimes there are dark shadows passing by, adding a little fear to the plain.


    "Salvator Redoni ..."


    With pale eyes, the old man with a pale skin groaned, "I didn''t expect you to go to an appointment ..."


    Looking at Salvatore Redoni''s deputy, he continued: "However, you may be disappointed. I am not trying to fight you this time."


    auzw.com "Uncle Woban ... didn''t fight for me? Aren''t you looking for revenge on me? That''s really disappointing. After all, I grabbed your prey "Salvatore Tonyoni was quite surprised, and his voice was a little more undulating, and then he looked at the looming footprints on his face," It seems that you went to Japan to clean up that god-stealer.


    "you..."


    Hearing that Marquis Woban''s eyes flashed a heavy murderous force, resisting the meaning of anger, and said hoarsely: "This account, I will definitely be the guy named dustless, and Luo Luo clear!"


    "Exactly?"


    Salvatore Redoni shrugged his lips and scorned: "I heard that Wu Chen is Luo''s apprentice. You can''t beat her apprentice. Do you think there is a chance for Luo to add himself?"


    "Of course not." Without thinking about it, the Marquis of Vauban admitted frankly, and replied, "That dust-free is very strong. I even suspect that he is stronger than Luo Yan."


    If Wuchen hears these words here, he will certainly give a thumbs up and say: Have vision!


    "Better than Luo Yan?"


    I heard that Salvatore Todoni''s eyes flashed with surprise and surprise. Luo Ling was a famous Valkyrie, and Wu Chen was only her apprentice, and Wu Chen became a **** slayer. It doesn''t take more than a month to make a strong man who is over 200 years old and sounds like a god.


    "Huh, this is an undeniable fact."


    Although unwilling, the Marquis of Wauban also had to admit that he was because of being ambushed, but how can the world only win or lose? Who cares about the process?


    And the most tragic is that Dustless has a super follower like Athena, so the Marquis of Woban is destined to end in a fiasco.


    "That''s really exciting ..." Salvatore Tonyny''s hot / hot glow, wishing to fly into Japan and fly to Japan for a clean battle immediately.


    "Sure enough ..." Marquis Vauban laughed secretly, and Salvatore Redoni was not interested in anything, but he would pay more attention when talking about the battle.


    "Speaking of which, what is your intention to ask me to meet in private?" Salvatore Redoni frowned and asked, "Don''t you want to work with me to find dust-free trouble?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Salvatore Todoni''s insight into his intentions, the Marquis of Vauban admits arrogantly: "The dustless guy is very strong and has a follower god, Athena, who is extremely powerful, plus a Master Luo Yan, who can challenge such a person alone? Only when we form an alliance can we win! "


    "Find a **** to follow ????"


    With his eyes wide open, Salvatore Tonyny asked incredibly difficultly, Gods are extremely proud, they will not bow their heads to anyone, especially the god-stealers.


    Before the god-slayers did not kill the gods, after all, they were ordinary humans.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1444： Athena to have children

    Woban and the Marquis and Salvatore Tonyoni''s premeditated, clean, naturally do not know, of course, if he knew it would not care about it, anyway, life is boring enough, if someone comes to provocate, not bad!


    "Would you like to join me ?!" Salvatore Redoni asked seriously, seizing the point.


    "of course."


    Marquis Woban nodded undeniably, saying: "He is too strong, I can''t handle it alone, I think you can''t handle it."


    "Don''t compare me with you," said Salvatore Redoni coldly, and he was also interested in the Marquis of Woban.


    In any case, there is no denying that Wu Chen seems to be very strong. If the form is very unfavorable to them as Marquis Woban said, Wu Chen and Luo Luo, plus a super god, and two good knights, Such a combination is invincible!


    "Then I will join you once." Salvatore Tonyny finally gritted his teeth, and he had a strong interest in dustlessness.


    Time is running out, eyes are turned the next morning, and a large group of people set off from Cao Jingjinghua''s house.


    Athena is a dust-free assistant, so naturally she can''t leave her hands, neither Liliana and Erika, who are knights, nor Cao Jingjinghua and Wanli Gu Youli.


    "This is the rhythm that will take me a thousand swords."


    Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, and he found that the eyes of envy and envy were cast around him, as if he was bothering his eyes like a thorn in his eyes.


    "Ahhhhhh ... Athena pays attention to your image!" Wuchen coughed dryly. Because of the reason Gorgon Stone was given to Athena, now she has always maintained the same look and feel, no longer It was the kid who was twelve or three years old.


    She was close to Dust-free, and she was exuding a very strong fragrance, which seduced Dust-free nerves, and Athena itself was very cold, giving a feeling of trying to conquer.


    "Something?"


    Turning his head and looking at the dust unconsciously, Athena''s thousands of doubts are not concealed. "I also want to ask you, where are you from?"


    Onion pointed at the chin, and Athena looked up with a thoughtful expression. She was cute and cute. Athena, known as the Goddess of Wisdom, showed a very different look, with an alternative style / love.


    "Can you stay away from me? I''ll be swallowed up by Erica and Liliana!"


    Desolate approached Athena''s ears in a depressed way, and her eyes fell on Liliana and Erica''s head, her eyes resentful. Whenever a woman talks and laughs with other women when she likes men, she will be dissatisfied!


    "Hey...."


    Seeing this, instead of converging, Athena deliberately pulled into the dust, showing a bad smile, and whispered softly: "Suddenly found a good way to defeat you."


    "Break me?"


    Dustlessly laughed, scornful eyes full of ridicule, disdain: "It is too embarrassing for you to want to deal with me in the heyday."


    "is it."


    Regarding dust-free arrogance, Athena turned a deaf ear and responded with a nonchalant chuckle.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Athena suddenly blocked in front of Dustless, and licked the mouth / lip of the red rose. The sly smile at the corner of Athena''s mouth was even worse.


    "What do you want?"


    Erica and Liliana were on the alert at the same time and warned that when Athena was not in use, it was okay for them to fight each other. When the unprecedented enemy of Athena existed, Erika and Liliana had to work together to deal with it.


    "Damn..."


    Athena''s expression was shy, her eyes were timid and staring at the dust, and her flushed face showed two drunken blushes.


    Not only that, Athena was also mixed with a bit of complaint, perseverance and a little complicated.


    "This woman''s head is sick? What''s the look on her face? It''s like a deep lady complaining, and I haven''t done anything to regret her."


    It was unclear and unconscious, and the illusion of Athena''s expression was like she ruthlessly slaps / slaps / slaps her, and finally abandons it.


    "Athena, what the **** are you ..."


    The tone of the dustless mouth stopped abruptly, and suddenly his neck felt cold. He turned his head to look at them, and two savage eyes, even fierce than the wild wolves, stared at him angrily.


    It was Erica and Liliana.


    "Do you still want to be irresponsible for doing that kind of thing to others?" Erica Meimu asked spitting fire, and her starry eyes looked jealous, and said, "Abandon Athena, even if you are king, I I won''t let you go! "


    Erica cut it all, fortunately there is no element in dust-free, otherwise it would really fall into the miserable end of the corpse separation!


    "me too!"


    In addition, Liliana stabbed with a polite sword, straightening her clean throat.


    Fortunately, the elemental ability still works, helping Dustless to easily escape this frightening sword.


    "Stop it for me, don''t you both lie to him!" Dustless mouth twitched, and a hundred thousand grass mud horses flew by, finally understanding what Athena said just now.


    This is to make use of her virginity / clean pit, and Erika and Liliana will definitely not let themselves go.


    "You explain it to me." Wuchen said with a somber expression, wishing to swallow Athena alive.


    Athena was even more shy, her face flushed: "How can that kind of thing be explained clearly? The process is not important, but your wish to help you to have a child is true!"


    "Count on you to be ruthless. When you get back to school, you will do your fake work and make your dreams come true, Athena!"


    While avoiding the two women''s slashes, Dustless cursed.


    ps: 3000 rewards and more, 3000 flowers and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, and 500 automatic subscriptions will pass! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1445： The upcoming war [first more]

    Athena smiled and watched the dustiness of the wolverines besieged by Erica and Liliana, with a cunning excitement on her face, just like a child excited.


    Sure enough, no matter who he is, he has an unknown weakness.


    "This guy is very short guarded."


    Looking at being chased by the two women, looking only to explain, but did not fight back the dustlessness, Athena flashed a different color in the eyes, and finally felt a little more belonging to the dustlessness.


    It can be seen that Wuchen is an extremely short-serving person!


    A person who cares for the short will only pay attention to the people around you, and will not allow them to have a flashy, dust-free character, which Athena appreciates very much.


    "You''ll be late if you don''t leave, or you''ll be deducted from salary!" Athena left Wuchen a glamorous back regardless of the crowd.


    "You guy doesn''t feel backache when you sit and talk. It''s not you who are framed by the stolen plants. You have to help Lao Tzu, but you are the murderer of the pit father." Athina glanced away and swallowed her cleanly My heart is gone.


    At the same time, the other direction.


    The Marquis of Woban made a comeback shortly after leaving Japan. Of course, this time also brought a strong enough to drive and drive with her.


    Another god-slayer-Salvatore Todoni!


    According to the previously agreed plan, the two of them worked together to deal with dustlessness, and the Marquis of Woban also vowed to promise that this time it will be able to defeat the dustlessness and wash away the shame.


    "correct..."


    As soon as he walked out of the airport, the Marquis of Woban said, "I need to prepare some props. You have to deal with dust-free first."


    "Prepare things? So coincidental?"


    Salvatore Redoni suspected that he was still jealous of the Marquis of Woban. The old guy was mysterious and insidious, and his character was as cunning and changeable as a wolf.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t you be afraid of him without dust?" Marquis Woban took the opportunity to sneer.


    "afraid?"


    Hearing that, Salvatore Tonyny pouted and said in a domineering voice: "Perhaps my strength is really worse than him, but I have never been afraid of this word in my life dictionary. Even if you don''t say it, I plan to meet he."


    "Wuchen is the teacher of Chengjia College, isn''t it? I''ll go first!"


    Salvatore Redoni left with the wrapped sword, and he was eager for cleanliness, especially the ridiculous tone of Marquis Vauban just now.


    Although I have n��t been a god-slayer for a few years, my strength may not be very strong, but I am definitely not weaker than a person who has just become a god-slayer!


    "Young people are really cheating."


    The Marquis of Vauban laughed absurdly, looking at the fading back of Salvator Redoni, and the sly smile he hid was completely exposed.


    "Stupid, Wuchen''s boy is unfathomable. You''re going to be the same as mine." Touching the scar on his face, the Marquis of Woban was scary.


    What''s more, aside from the powerful factor of dustlessness, let''s not forget that there is an Athena named Goddess of War next to dustlessness?


    Therefore, the Marquis of Vauban felt that there was no chance of success at first, even if he and Salvatore Todoni abandoned the former suspects, and did not think he would have a chance of success in the absence of dust, so he deliberately made an excuse and flickered. Salvatore Redoni went to deal with Dustless and Athena, hoping to help him hold up some time.


    Marquis Vauban stated that he had found a way to overcome dustlessness, and he was not able to fight back.


    "Well ... Salvatore Todoni, don''t die before I have finished the plan!" Marquis Vauban smiled grimly, showing dazzling white teeth.


    This alliance was actually nothing more than the helpless Marquis of Vauban using Salvatore Redoni!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1446： Are you amazing? [First more]

    The Marquis of Wauban was hundreds of years old, and novices such as Salvatore Todoni were always simpler than him. His world had only combat and was not good at conspiracy.


    "Stupid, such a powerful camp without dust. The two of us are also begging for hardship. Even if we fail once, I don''t want to serialize it in one person''s hands twice."


    The Marquis of Vauban looked stern, exuding a determined temperament, and then followed Salvatore Todoni without turning his head, right when this guy was a gimmick with a vanguard.


    He secretly implemented the plan behind him.


    Chengjia Academy health room.


    "Well, Miss Athena, although I''m very good at this, I can''t tolerate people pouring dirty water on me for no reason."


    The health room, oh, maybe it can''t be called a health room anymore. The large room is filled with a transparent enchantment, and Dust and Athens are trapped in it.


    "Spilling dirty water?"


    Athena heard a blank expression on her face, and said innocently, "It''s not the kind of person you are, and you won''t be fooled by Erica and Liliana!"


    "Hum, give me less garlic!"


    Wu Chen hummed rudely and said loudly, "When did I let you have a baby? Lame on me, and made me fall into the pursuit of being killed by Erica and Liliana. You should not be responsible !"


    In other words, Dustlessness is a sullen expression, expressing deep pain for Athena''s irrelevant expression.


    "It turned out to be this."


    Athena showed a stunned expression, then nodded indifferently.


    "Well, you can''t be so natural or not!" Wu Chen whispered in his heart, but Athena pitted him without showing a sense of awakening, but with a frivolous and indifferent face.


    So that there is no such thing as dust-free.


    "Do you dare to deny that you have no idea about the body?" Athena asked indifferently, stretched lazily.


    Men are possessive of beauty, and 99% of men are so. Besides, Athena has confidence in her appearance and the identity of her god, which can make people beasts.


    "Thinking is thinking, but I didn''t do it!"


    Wu Chen is extremely speechless. What kind of pit father logic is this, is it to say that others are prone to you, it is tantamount to forcing you to have children? This is too shameless!


    "Ahhhhhhh ... two good moods, there are still kung fu flirtations."


    Carelessly, an untimely voice passed in, Wu Chen and Athena stunned, looking at the source, a handsome young man stood outside the circle.


    "Salvator Redoni?" Dustless asked, quite surprised.


    auzw.com


    He didn''t communicate with this guy, neither knew him, but Salvatore Redoni carried a wrapped sword on his shoulder and wanted to come this time.


    Wu Chen already knew that the goods were belligerent, but he did not expect that he would come to the door a few days after he became a god-slayer, especially when he was actively blocked at home.


    "you know me?"


    When Salvatore Tonyny heard the words, he suddenly became confused, and said to himself in a frowning expression: "Can it be said that the prestige of Uncle Ben has passed to places like Japan?"


    However, after a few seconds of narcissism, he was suffocated by Dustless and Athena.


    "Who knows you, such a small pawn, and doesn''t want to die and get away with me!" Dustless and Athena jumped into a trench from the enemy and badly started to expel Salvatore Redoni.


    Athena and dustless personal grievances, this is not enough for an outsider to intervene, especially if you, a god-stealer somehow invaded the territory of others, what do you want to do? This is a red / naked provocation.


    "You two guys ..." Salvatore Todoni, with a smile on his face, stiffened, and it was the first time someone had asked him to get away!


    "Aren''t you convinced?" Athina disdainful of the fleeting killing in the eyes of Salvatore Todoni: "What''s so special about the god-stealer? Actually, it''s nothing else."


    "��������"


    Without a word, although Athena''s tone was arrogant and arrogant, but it is undeniable that as a Trinity God, and who has recovered all her strength, she does have the capital to despise others.


    "These two guys are really treacherous and don''t take me into their eyes at all!" Salvatore Todoni''s expression of embarrassment turned out that he hadn''t come at the right time, and it became dustless and Athena A punching bag.


    "Come here with us? There are no acquaintances in this place and no one welcomes you. I have a private matter to resolve now, and you can go back."


    A glance at Salvatore Todoni, a clean and unceremoniously issued a deportation order, was inexplicably framed by Athena, and this account must be calculated.


    "Sorry, it''s impossible to go back because ah ... I have a private matter to solve too!" Salvatore Redoni smiled, but the temperature around him dropped to freezing point.


    "Sure enough, this guy ... is here to die !!!"


    Wuchen and Athena said again and again, tacitly taunting Salvatore Redoni''s self-control, this guy obviously came to die.


    Salvatore Redoni twitched at the corner of his mouth. He originally thought that it was nonsense for a god-stealer and a **** who did not follow to come together. Now it seems that this is not the case, this is not for no reason!


    At least the ability to look down on people is outstanding!


    "I''m here to challenge the two."


    Salvatore Redoni was also exhausted and patient, and looked at Athena with eyes glowing. "Of course, if someone gives away power, I don''t care."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1447： vs Salvatore Redoni [second more]

    "Challenge us?"


    It was said that Wu Chen and Athena were both holding back. After a few seconds, they both laughed at Salvatore Redoni''s complexion.


    "Challenge both of us? It''s up to you ?!"


    With a clean face and scorn, it would be nice to be able to single out one of him and Athena. The emotionally confident boy looks like he wants 1v2.


    It''s too funny and stupid!


    "What''s ridiculous? It''s not appropriate for me to challenge you two myself!" Hearing the two''s unscrupulous mockery, they were provoked by Salvatore Todoni yelling at Dust and Athena.


    These two adulterers and harlots look down on people too.


    "What''s more, who told you that I was alone? I''ll tell you clearly now that I still have a good ally." As the words turned, Salvatore Tonyny said proudly, "There is another A god-stealer is allied with me. "


    "Allied?" The dustless smile came to an abrupt halt, and his brows couldn''t help but frown, thinking that he hadn''t offended anyone. Only one Marquis of Vauban asked immediately, "Is it not my men who defeat Marquis Vauban?


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Nodding slightly, Salvatore replied loudly.


    "puff!"


    Marquis Vauban spied blood spying.


    "This idiot who can only fight ... Sure enough, it is wrong to cooperate with him, I am blind!" The marquis of Marquis Wabban pumped fiercely, and this fool was too honest.


    Are you so obedient? Dustlessness makes you die, will you die? !!


    "Anyway, grab the weakest people to talk about first. In that case, it is equal to my victory. This guy is really true. The dignified **** pays attention to such boring things as emotion and bondage. You are really rotten. Ah! "


    The Marquis of Vauban grinned grinningly, exposing his white teeth, horrified like a vampire. The dusty eyes were full of endless scorn.


    "Oh!"


    After a few more seconds of observation, it was confirmed that Dustless and Athena, and Salvatore Tonyoni would start a war, and would not hinder themselves, the Marquis of Vauban left quietly.


    He went to secretly arrest Erika, and Wanli Guyouli, including Liliana and others. The three of them were the weakest, and they would be more effective if they threatened Dustlessness.


    Although such an approach would inevitably lead to disillusionment, the Marquis of Woban has been burned by the flames of revenge, and the Marquis of Wuban is full of anger when he remembers the dazzling footprints left on his face by dust.


    "Come on."


    On the other side, dustless fingers, Salvato Redoni''s expression leaping from the corners of his face and looking at the waste and garbage, even powerlessly rushed away.


    "Kacha!"


    Endless impact erupted in the body, forcibly tearing the nodule set in the dust-free setting.


    "But that''s it."


    auzw.com


    With a cold hum, seeing that the enchantment was so fragile, Salvatore Redoni burst into confidence, his feet condensing with explosive force.


    "It''s so overwhelming."


    Shaking her head slightly, Athena was swept away by her head, and she could not bear to see the scene of Salvatore Redoni being beaten by the dust. The two exist in completely different fields.


    This enchantment is set free of dust and is therefore very fragile. The original intention was to prevent Dustless and Athena''s conversation from being heard, and did not expect to defend the enemy, and it was understandable to be forcibly shredded by Salvatore Redoni.


    "Repent me, arrogant boy!"


    Salvatore Redoni''s body leaped up, clenched into a fist, and blasted toward the dust-free face with the force of falling.


    "funny."


    A merciful glance at Salvatore Todoni, dustlessly downplayed the raised palms, and effortlessly grasped the fist coming, but the strength of the arms as thin as willow branches was unexpectedly large.


    Salvatore Redoni struggled for a long time without escape.


    "Why is this guy so powerful?"


    On the surface, calmness is maintained, but Salvatore Redoni frowns inwardly. As a melee warrior, his strength is understandable, but Dustless has nothing to do with this profession. He was very powerful and easily subdued him. His capture skills were outstanding.


    Salvatore Redoni involuntarily thought of a person-Lord Luo Luoluo!


    "Is he really Luo''s apprentice?" Salvatore Todoni speculated. When he heard Luo Chen said that Dust was her apprentice, he just laughed and thought it was a target that was intended to attract the firepower of Marquis Wauban. From the point of view of this capture effort, maybe it is true.


    However, just as Salvatore Tonyny was meditating, he launched a counterattack without dust.


    "boom!"


    Raise your right foot gently, and dustlessly walk towards Salvator Redoni''s life / roots!


    "�� �� �"


    Immediately after Salvatore Tony''s hysterical screams passed through the clouds, his old face was all green, and he rolled in pain on the ground.


    "Oh!"


    The Athena who couldn''t hold back laughed loudly, her flushing face was like ripe / permeable water / honey / peach, which made people want to take a bite.


    "Jack, I will kill you!"


    Salvatore Redoni was furious. The flames of his speech were enough to burn a human. His eyes stared at the dustlessly, and his eyes were as terrible as the dying beast.


    This **** is too despicable. I do n��t understand any rules. What should I do if the kick breaks? !!


    Salvatore Redoni grinned with a sore tooth grin, and covered his hands with the man''s most important place, if not for public reasons, he really wanted to take off his pants and take a closer look.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1448： You are too weak to be my opponent [second more]

    Salvatore Redoni, looking at the ground rolling cleanly, remained indifferent with a clean expression. This was just a clown used to attract firepower, but he was too simple. He only liked fighting and didn''t realize it.


    "Marquis of Woban ... That old guy took his own thoughts. I wanted to let him go once. Who would have expected to continue to die ... Since he likes playing with fire so much, this time I will completely burn him! "


    The heavy intention of killing was shocking, and the dusty cold face was almost covered with a thin layer of ice.


    "Mash-up, I won''t let you go ... dare to"


    Salvatore Redoni''s eyes glared into the air without dust. This was too arrogant, the method was poisonous, and he wanted him to die!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, if you see Athena, he can still speak. It means that I didn''t play hard enough just now." Wuchen pointed at Salvatore Todoni and said to Athena.


    "Humph!"


    Salvatore Redoni snorted and would not give a regular meeting.


    "bored."


    Athena gave her a dusty look, then turned her head blindly, but the rest of her eyes swept around Salvatore Todoni, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    This guy is obviously funny!


    "You will definitely pay for it!"


    Salvatore Redoni stood up with gritted teeth. Senran''s eyes were full of raging, his eyes were fixed on silver, the corners of his eyes often flickered, and he seemed to be thinking about from which angle to launch the attack.


    "If you want to die that way, I''ll do it for you!"


    There was a huge flash of light all over, a flash of dustlessness flashing, the golden light flashed, and the next second, the flashing foot greeted Salvatore Todoni''s belly mercilessly.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The devastating outlying islands carried endless shocks, all smashing into Salvator Redoni.


    "It doesn''t feel right. How does it feel like kicking on steel?"


    He looked at Salvatore Todoni cleanly and in astonishment. With this blow, he only stepped back a few steps, and Silver''s right foot was numb.


    At the same time, Athena also noticed the abnormality of Salvatore Todoni and stared at him with a glance.


    "It should be his power." Athena guessed, a strange light came from under her eyes. Her tone was full of admiration. She knew the power of dust-free and could resist this feeling. Salvatore Redoni was pretty good.


    "Huh, you''ll pay me now!" Salvatore Todoni, like a proud eagle, finally recovered some of his broken self-esteem.


    "Of course I know this is his power."


    No dust, eyes wide, glanced at Athena with an aura, did she still need such a simple question? Makes himself like a newbie.


    "This should be the power you usurped from the Nordic hero Siegfried-the protection of steel, turning yourself into steel, which is incomparable in weight and hardness, making your own weight greatly increase. It can be easily blown off, and it is also very effective to hit the enemy and defend with such a body. "


    Dusty explained faintly, you can''t hide my expression.


    auzw.com


    "Gum ... what''s a joke, what a pervert this guy is, how can you recognize my power all at once?" Salvatore Redoni jerked violently, staring at the dustlessly with wide eyes.


    This is simply cheating, and Lai Pi has to stop it!


    "Dustless guy"


    Not only was Salvatore Todoni stunned, Athena was also very shocked looking at Dust. From the expression that Tony almost scared his chin, Dust was clearly true.


    "It looks like victory has been divided."


    Athena felt deeply trouble-free, and at the same time handed salvation to Salvatore Todoni''s pitying eyes. As long as he took out the gold sword of Wellesrana to solve him, this power was considered useless.


    "Hmm, the blind cat met the dead rat, and you can tell me where my power comes from, and it''s your luck!"


    Salvatori Redoni refuted blushingly. There seems to be no other reason to explain it than just guessing it. We can''t say that Dustless can predict the future!


    "and......."


    The conversation turned around, and Salvatore Todoni sneered: "Even if you can understand my power? You can''t crack it anyway, I''ll see how you can win me!"


    "Oh!"


    There was a violent explosion in the air, which could faintly capture a dark shadow sweeping towards the dust.


    "Too self-righteous."


    Athena sighed softly, already seeing the terrible brutality of Salvatore Todoni, if he knew the power of dustlessness, he might not have been so confused.


    Shui Ling''s gaze moved to Wu Chen. Athena originally thought that he would take out a golden sword to defeat the enemy. However, the unexpected move of Wu Chen had overturned Athena''s cognition.


    "Well ... want to be my opponent? I said that you are too deserving of yourself!" Dustless and unavoidable, the shameless face still humiliates Salvatore Todoni.


    "Go to death!"


    Salvatore Redoni was furious, his powerful fist blasted into the dustless face.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dust-free body was like sea water, and it was torn apart in an instant.


    "what''s going on?"


    Salvatore Redoni was shocked. It was the first time he had seen such an unexpected scene. Shouldn''t people be torn apart when they were knocked down!


    "So what, I''m an Iron Man anyway, he can''t hurt me."


    Although he didn''t understand the conspiracy scheme used by Dustless, but remembering his ability, he was relieved that Iron Man could defend against most of the attacks.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions will be added! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1449： Spike Salvatore Redoni [First]

    His "protection of steel" is quite special and can be called impervious.


    But this time it is doomed.


    "Do you think your power is invincible?"


    Salvatore Redoni was about to twist his hair and attack, with contempt of endless ridicule oncoming, defying his indiscretion.


    Who makes the gap between the two sides too far!


    "Kick of Light!"


    The dustless eyes grew colder, and the glittering feet were piercing relentlessly.


    "Cut ... I''m so nervous. It turned out to be a trick."


    Salvatore understands your disdain and sneer. He just accepted this trick just now, but nothing happened. Wu Chen wanted to use this trick to defeat him.


    "Ignorant child, do you think it was my best effort?"


    Witnessing Salvatore Redoni''s arrogance, without a smile, without encountering such an idiot, no need to explain, let the fist explain the reason.


    "Boom boom!"


    The speed of light kicked mercilessly on Salvatore''s body, and the next second he realized that his previous ideas were very wrong, even some pediatrics.


    "Oh!"


    The power of this "speed of light kick" is different. Just now, Salvatore Todoni was flown hundreds of meters away!


    "Kacha!"


    Salvatore Redoni smashed into the wall with a wolf howling, leaving a shocking rift. This time his expression was not as indifferent as before, and his pain was clearly visible.


    "Don''t be arrogant this time."


    Strolling towards Salvatore Todoni, who was unable to move in the deep pit, chuckled cleanly, and his cold and stern smile was more obvious at the end.


    At the same time, Athena followed.


    "Aren''t you really trying to kill him?" Athena asked quietly near Dustless.


    "This ... it all depends on my mood." With a shrug, he uttered an ambiguous answer, flickering Athena at will.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, shock waves from the other direction came, Wu Chen and Athena''s pace stopped.


    "Hehehe ... That''s the case, it''s no wonder that **** old guy cooperated with me. I thought he had lost his temper. It turned out to be a bait for me, **** it, it''s all the **** of Marquis Wauban. of."


    Looking at the black smoke of the teaching class on the opposite side, and the dead servants scrambling around, Salvatore Redoni suddenly knew he was being played.


    "Hate!"


    Smashing the wall next to it, Salvatore Redoni wished to swallow the Marquis of Vauban.


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... I ��m still an idiot, but it ��s not hopeless. I always thought you would n��t understand the truth of the matter. It would always be used by the Marquis of Woban. Now it seems you are more than I thought. Slightly smarter. "


    The sound of dustless applause came, looking at the distant teaching building, and the corner of his eyes flashed a sudden killing intention. Of course, this time it was not Salvatore Todoni.


    "Old things will kill you this time!"


    Looking out across the smoky teaching building, Dust-free had already faintly guessed the marquis of Woban.


    "Athena ..."


    Gently turning his head and glancing at Athena, Dustless turned his head and left, and handed Salvatore Todoni to her, while Dustlessly rushed in the direction of Marquis of Woban.


    Today''s Athena is different from the original. After the dustless return of Gorgon''s Stone to her, Athena''s strength has always maintained the top / front period!


    Coping with Salvatore Redoni is naturally no problem.


    "These two guys ... one is more arrogant than the other."


    When Salvatore Redoni saw the silver leave, his face could not help turning green. This was the contempt of nakedness and nakedness, and he did not look at him, who was also a godhead.


    Feel free to give it to his men to take care of him. Even if this man is Athena, Salvatore Tony''s self-esteem is also injured. He has always placed himself in the same level as Dustless.


    "It''s not like being dusty like a duster." A gleaming sickle appeared in her hand, and Athena stared at Salvatore Redoni with a torch, saying, "Don''t die, at least let me play After a while, it was the guy who occupied the console alone! "


    "Game console ?!"


    It was said that Salvatore Todoni almost didn''t breathe over and suffocated in the past, and both of them turned themselves into a tool for pleasing play!


    It is insultable to kill soldiers. Under the flames, Salvatore Redoni even forgot his injuries and stood up desperately.


    On the other side of Chengga College, the situation was also raging, and the situation also showed a downward trend.


    "Boom boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded again, a powerful aftermath spread, and several figures were lifted off.


    "Abominable, is this the strength of the king ... it is so strong."


    Liliana and Erica fought side by side, beside them, Wanli Guyouli. At this moment all three disciplinary committees were embarrassed, and their fair faces were dusted.


    "We are not his opponent."


    Wanli Guyou smiled bitterly, but looked at Liliana and Erika, helplessly. It was more appropriate that they were two.


    Wanli Gu Youli is not good at fighting.


    "This guy intends to catch us threateningly, and we must not let him succeed." Erika vowed swearingly, and she felt a sorrow in the words.


    "That''s right, this old guy planned it that way, shameless."


    Liliana and Wanli Guyou''s involuntary prostrations also understood the purpose of the Marquis of Woban, and wanted to use them to threaten the dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1450： So can you die? [First more]

    Liliana and Erika were both nervous, looking at the Marquis of Woban approaching, the pressure surged, and they both retreated involuntarily.


    As knights, they are not afraid of death, but if they are caught alive by Marquis Woban and threatened to be dust-free, it will be difficult to accept.


    The knight''s responsibility is to protect the king''s safety. It is not necessary to protect the king''s comfort. If it is also used to threaten the king Erica and Liliana, it will be difficult to accept.


    "Erica ..."


    "Liliana ..."


    The two women glanced at each other in unison, both were able to capture the determination of each other''s eyes, then nodded at the same time, it seems that some kind of strong decision was made.


    "Miss Erica, Miss Liliana, isn''t it because you think ..."


    Wanli Gu Youli grasped the corner of the clothes tightly. Although she was not good at fighting, her wisdom was not bad. She naturally understood what the two girls meant.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... this is really moving. Are you going to die together? That won''t work, you guys are my important chips."


    The Marquis of Woban is also an old fox. Naturally, he knows what Elika and Liliana are thinking about, and it is nothing more than self-discipline when the situation is unfavorable.


    "It''s a shame to die at a young age. I haven''t lived a few hundred years now. No one wants to die for living things, whether they are humans or animals and plants."


    The longing for life is the nature of a creature, and no one wants to die.


    "So ..."


    When the Marquis of Woban moved his mouth, and was about to revise his philosophy, an extremely incongruous irony sounded inexplicably, as if it had suddenly popped out of his mind, without notice.


    "Will you die?" The indifferent voice sounded like ice cubes, the air flow stopped, and the dangerous atmosphere of suffocation permeated.


    "Who is it, get out of me!"


    Shouted Marquis Wauban, looking around, but he didn''t even find a ghost.


    "Fool, I can be behind you."


    Upon hearing that, the Marquis of Woban was shocked and turned his head in an instant. The dusty little face rushed into the eyes, and the playful eyes embellished the endless ridicule.


    "Go to me ..."


    The Marquis of Woban was shocked. When he was about to launch an attack, he suddenly felt that the internal organs were stinging. With his eyes wide open, the golden sword smashed his internal organs.


    The heart has been destroyed by the sharp edge of the great sword!


    "Your reaction speed is too slow. You just want to be a god-slayer based on your level of jealousy? The rules of the world are about the survival of the fittest, so you should eliminate them as soon as possible. Staying in the world is also a waste of resources."


    Tiancun Yunjian was stabbed into the lungs of Marquis of Woban, and all the internal organs of Marquis of Warban were completely crushed without dust. The heart was almost ground.


    "You bastard..."


    The Marquis of Woban noticed that the vitality was passing by almost bit by bit. His mouth twitched, and Dustless even suspected that his jaw would be dislocated.


    auzw.com "You are all going to die, and you still hate me so much?" Silver made a helpless expression, and inserted the Tiancong Yunjian in the Marquis of Woban, but it was a little deeper.


    For such villains who use mean tricks, he has always cut off the grass, especially since Dustless hates others'' threats most, Marquis Wauban touched his inverse scale.


    "Even if I die, I will take you to the funeral!" The marquis of Marquis Wooban roared facelessly, his physique suddenly changed, and his height increased several times in an instant.


    "That''s all, can you still use power?"


    Wu Chen frowned secretly, the internal organs had collapsed, and even the heart was already blurred, and the Marquis of Woban should not be so fierce that he could use his power. The vitality was truly incredible.


    "I will take you to the funeral when I die!"


    The marquis of Marquis of Woban was roaring hysterically. Everyone was forced to the point of death, the combat power increased sharply. This is the case for ordinary humans and beasts. The Marquis of Woban is no exception.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sky was cloudless at this moment. At this moment, there was a sudden thunder and thunder, the wind was howling, and there was some pours of heavy rain. The icy cold wind made it impossible to stand.


    "The power of the old guy is so much." Wu Chen squeaked. He still has only the power of God of Welleslana. Although Mercato was also killed by Wu Chen, but for his chicken-like power, nothing Dust turned a deaf ear.


    "Let me die!"


    Thick flashes fell from the sky, and the dense light was all dust-free.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Lightning has been blasting on the dustless body, ruthlessly damaging his body, and billions of Ford''s lightnings directly blasted the dustless body.


    "It should be over now."


    Looking at the ground corpse blasting into several pieces of dust, the broken heart of Marquis Wauban was barely comfortable.


    "Done? Cia is suitable when whimsical to go home to sleep."


    The dustless corpse fragments suddenly splashed with a lot of flashes, all of which were attributed to one point. Within a few seconds, the dustless body was resurrected intact.


    "He / **** ..."


    The Marquis of Woban, who has always been a gentleman himself, swears in a rare voice, staring blankly at the dust-free and peaceful, crying in his heart.


    What tricks don''t seem to work for him, how can this be fun? ? ?


    "Liliana, don''t be dazed, hurry up!"


    Erika quacked the Marquis of Woban in an endless depression, screaming desperately, and then the two launched a surprise attack on the Marquis of Warban from behind.


    "Oh!"


    The Marquis of Woban screamed terribly, his expression was terrible, and they were chopped arms alive.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1451： Marquis of Woban, die! [Second more]

    The Marquis of Vauban suffered a fatal blow in an instant. How much combat power would he have left with his severed arms? As far as ordinary humans are concerned, it is basically obsolete, but unlike the god-slayers, they have not been defeated so easily.


    "Oh!"


    The hysterical roar rang through the sky, and it was full of endless sadness.


    The Marquis of Wauban roared to the sky, showing a lot of sadness and unwillingness in his words, staring at Liliana, never dreaming that one day he would be cut off by his traitor.


    "You did a good job!" To this day, the Marquis of Woban can only admit it.


    I have to admit that he lost nothing. As the king had his arm cut off by his former men, the Marquis of Woban would be put on the pillar of shame whether dead or alive.


    "Oh ... I''ll drag you even if I die." Oil-green eyes stared at Liliana, like a hungry beast, who could hear the voice of cooing alone.


    "Things have evolved into this situation, aren''t they still dead? The obsession is really deep enough." A moment''s flash, the dust turned into a straight beam of light before Erica and Liliana.


    Only recently did it succeed, mainly because it was dust-free to attract most of the attention of the Marquis of Woban, plus sneak attacks, so it was successful. If they both singled out the Marquis of Woban, they would have no choice but to die.


    "You still have to die directly, it is better to purify the world peace." The killing intention was not concealed, and the dustless tone was as cold as a knife.


    "Hehehe ..." Hearing that Marquis of Woban smiled horribly. Until now, he no longer expects to live intact. "It doesn''t matter, you can pull that traitor on your back!"


    The words fell, and the eyes of Marquis Wauban glowed green.


    "Go away, that''s his power!"


    Thinking of the previous tricks, Yin quickly let Liliana and Erica avoid, and explained: "Don''t see it with his eyes, otherwise the body will become a salt enchantment."


    "Kacha!"


    Sure enough, in the next second, there was no dust in front of the two women, and their bodies clicked.


    "King (no dust)!"


    Liliana and Erica exclaimed, their hearts were very moved, if not dust-free, I am afraid that both of them have become a crystal of salt.


    "Rest assured, the tricks of this beam-jumping clown did not work for me."


    He waved his hands cleanly, and then smashed them into an enchanted chest / chamber. The ten-headed physique again worked, and the other skins grew intact and intact.


    "Damn guy, this **** is really the trickiest." Marquis Vauban turned black and scolded Salvator Redoni as an idiot.


    "what......"


    Looking at the dust, what seemed to be remembered, Marquis Woban asked in amazement: "Say back, what about the idiot of Salvatore Redoni? Shouldn''t you be stupid? How long is this!"


    The Marquis of Woban was full of suspicions, killing a god-slayer in a few minutes? This joke is not funny at all!


    "Leave it to Athena for disposal, but I guess that guy should be more dangerous now." Touching his chin, the clean room had seen Salvatore''s brutality.


    auzw.com "Waste!"


    The Marquis of Vauban froze fiercely, and if Salvator Redoni could drag the dust, he would not end up in such a miserable end.


    The traitor, Erica and Liliana, must also be his prey.


    "Well, I have answered your question? Have no other last words accounted for it?" Wu Chen asked seriously, intending to end this boring battle quickly.


    The Marquis of Woban was weak and a man. He was ugly and uninteresting.


    "I have last words ..."


    Quietly approaching the dust-free, Marquis of Woban shot a radiant shine in his eyes, and then swept out like a violent wind and lightning, until Liliana rushed behind the dust-free.


    "Go to **** with me, Liliana!"


    At this moment, the speed of Marquis Woban surpassed human cognition, exaggerating like a space jump, without even seeing his afterimage.


    Of course, it''s just that humans can''t see it.


    "Sorry, this last word of yours is difficult, but I can''t make it happen."


    A black sphere suddenly appeared from the back of the body, turning it into a sharp spear and throwing it out. The target locked was beyond doubt, only one Marquis of Woban.


    "Oh!"


    His right leg was plugged in instantly, and blood kept on.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... stupid, you want to kill me with this thing? Funny, and what use do you stab me back, you know I am ..."


    The voice of the Marquis of Woban came to an abrupt halt, and he realized that his left leg began to slowly disintegrate and annihilate as if disintegrated, and one leg disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Stupid, but begging Daoyu, no matter where you hit, you will die!"


    A merciful glance at the Marquis of Woban, and dustlessly took Erica and Liliana, including Wanli Gu Youli, and walked straight to the place where Athena and Marquis of Warban fought.


    "It seems to be over there too, it is estimated that Athena has won." It is believed that the wave of power in the distance has stopped, and Dust is convinced of this solution.


    Dare to say that there are only a handful of people who can defeat Athena. After all, not everyone is as dust-free and has countless powerful hole cards. Athens is also a powerful triune god.


    "Forget it, go back, Athena herself knows the way home!" Wu Chen suddenly changed his mind.


    Hearing that, Wanli Gu Youli froze, frowning and asked, "Is this appropriate? She is a companion!"


    "It doesn''t matter if she cares."


    Looking at her, she realized that Athena had disappeared. Dustlessly guessed that she estimated to go home first. As for Salvatore Redoni, he did not see his body.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1452： To Italy [First more]

    "Will you be in danger?"


    Wanli Gu Youli asked nervously, how to say that the other party is also one of the god-stealers, and his strength is beyond doubt.


    "In danger? Your worry is unnecessary."


    I heard that, cleanly, slap his lips, although Salvatore Tolloni is an out-of-the-box godhead, but God is also divided into three or six, such as a trinity **** like Athena. Killing her was no easy task.


    "I also don''t think Athena will lose to that god-slayer ... Even if it doesn''t, it should be enough to deal with it, after all, not everyone is him."


    All fingers pointed clean, Erica said earnestly.


    "What does it matter to me ..."


    Dustless can''t help but feel speechless, there is a feeling of lying down and hitting a shot, but in her heart is quite high-spirited, although Athena is a **** of disobedience, but has now obviously joined the group.


    While talking, Wu Chen and several others have returned to Cao Jingjinghua''s home.


    Sure enough, as Dust-free guessed, the lights at home were on, and the smell of the food could be smelled. It is estimated that Cao Jingjinghua was preparing dinner.


    "A few of you are really lingering. A god-stealer has only delayed so long."


    As soon as a few people entered the room, complaints of dissatisfaction followed, and looking at the source of the sound, the person who spoke was the angry Athena.


    The table was also full of delicious food. Athena''s index finger was wide open, but she could not use chopsticks for a long time. It is estimated that Cao Jingjinghua had to wait for the dustless meal.


    "Speaking again, what about the last person in Salvatore Todoni?" Dust asked with a smile.


    Although it is certain that Athena will not be killed, when she saw Athena, Dustless was still inevitable and relieved, quite worried about this proud woman.


    "he?"


    Athena Dairy frowned, and bluntly replied: "The kid is so average, he is so good on the run, he escaped."


    Upon hearing that, Dustless frowned, always feeling that Athena''s explanation was a bit far-fetched.


    "Forget it, go with him, anyway, it''s just a harmless little pawn, a little role used by the Marquis of Woban. The culprit is dead."


    Wu Chen is also lazy and asks, taking a sip of Cao Jingjinghua''s food.


    "nice."


    Thumbs up towards Caojing Jinghua, dustlessly sighed that Jinghua''s cooking has made great progress.


    "Speaking of the future, we will have a holiday recently. Do we need to go to Italy to play? If I stay in Japan, my body will rust."


    Slightly moving the body, a crackling sound came suddenly.


    "I agree." Erica said with bright eyes.


    "I do too."


    Cao Jingjinghua and Wanli Gu Youli, as well as Liliana, looked at each other, nodded inconsistently, it seemed good to go to Italy.


    Anyway, the holidays are long.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Athena spoke suddenly, her face flashing a different color.


    auzw.com


    "Is it for that Pillar of Hera? It shouldn''t be ..." Looking at Athens with interest, the dusty subconsciously touched his chin and smiled without saying a word.


    "do you have any opinion?"


    Perceived with a clean, playful look, Athena''s face suddenly changed.


    "How dare I? You are the Triune God, I''m afraid of death!" Shrugged, Dustless said in a yin and yang strange tone.


    "Humph!"


    Glancing at Dustlessly, Athena could naturally hear Dustlessly teasing.


    "But it''s really sad that Mortis ..."


    Thinking of Mortis''s past, that is, Athena''s current past, there is a rare deep sympathy in the clean and cold heart, which is devoured by her husband, which is truly tragedy.


    "I''m going to rest first."


    After eating quickly, Dustless plans to go to bed directly after taking a bath. The battle with the Marquis of Woban has caused a lot of sweat, and Dustless can even smell the faint odor coming out of the body.


    "The water has been put, and your pajamas are in the bath / room." Cao Jingjinghua smiled very thoughtfully, and every time she would help clean and put the bath water in advance.


    "Thank you, Jinghua. It''s all up to me to do such a trivial matter."


    Dustless gratitude, Cao Yongjinghua is very kind. Although she has a small temper, she is the most lovely and lively side.


    "call"


    Lying in the water comfortably, squinting with no dust, when he was about to take a break, he suddenly heard unusual movements, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Erika ?!"


    Dust was almost screaming, his face stunned.


    "To shut up."


    Erika hurried forward in a stride, covered her clean mouth, and glared at him: "Don''t talk, you don''t want me to be caught."


    "It''s my business."


    Wu Chen''s heart can''t help but be silent, have you got anything to do with me?


    "Don''t look at me with such irresponsible eyes."


    It seemed that she noticed the dustless complaint, and Erika sighed in the dustless ear, chuckling: "Wang, don''t you want to have something breakthrough with your knight?"


    "Do you mean ...?"


    I heard that there was a strange color flashing in Wushen''s eyes, and he was not a rookie. He knew the meaning of Erika''s words.


    It can also explain why Erika took the initiative.


    "No wonder you are so nervous, you want to eat secretly." Wuchen teased.


    "Stealing? Will you speak? You are mine." Erica said with a tense expression, in a very serious tone and clean.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1453： Check the water meter of Athena [second more]

    Listening to Erika''s so explicit monologue, Dustless naturally reacted, and he was not a monk. Who could suppress the pretty woman who came to the door?


    Moreover, Erica was originally a dust-free daughter-in-law. The only thing that surprised him was that Erika would take it to her door, and it was such a crime-causing language.


    "I said...."


    Staring at Erica slightly, she even changed her clothes. The transparent pajamas were only separated by one layer. The dust-free with excellent sight could even see the faint redness that should not be seen.


    "I can take a shower now." He looked at Erica with so much sorrow that Wu Chen continued, "And you are so guilty that I always feel weird today."


    Upon hearing this, Erica said indignantly: "Of course, I have to start fast, otherwise I will be preempted by some of their lineups. You look at Liliana and a few of them, especially you and Athena frown all day , I must defend my position! "


    "You think more."


    Dustless replied, while two restless little hands grabbed at Erika, her face suddenly fluttered red, like a poppy flower with buds waiting to be put in, making people involuntarily addicted to it.


    "correct..."


    Realizing that something is wrong, Erika suddenly slaps away her dusty and messy hands, her eyes are as sharp as a knife.


    "Erika, is there something wrong?" Wu Chen asked with great disappointment, let alone disturbing good things in his heart, let alone how depressed.


    In particular, Erika''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, which made Wu Chen''s heart swell up and down quite unsuitable, as if the biggest secret in her heart could be seen.


    "Why are you so familiar with a woman''s body?" After half a whistle, Erica asked a question that made the bloodless.


    "Nonsense, Lao Tzu is sitting on the harem of three thousand beauties." Wu Chen whispered in the heart: "The little Nizi who thought that I was a novice, wouldn''t I think I was a virgin!


    "Stupid, I''m a health teacher. Familiar with a woman''s body is normal!" Wu Chen said cheekily. "And don''t care about such details, I naturally understand a woman''s body."


    In other words, Erica fell without dust.


    "Hello, haven''t you heard strange sounds in the bath / room?" Wanli Guyou asked blankly, just fine, but after a few minutes, some strange noises came out, it didn''t seem to be Dusty.


    After hearing that, Liliana and Cao Jingjinghua nodded strangely.


    "Don''t care about that trivial matter."


    Athena calmly took a sip of tea, but having said that, she glanced in the direction of the bath / room, and found that Erica''s face turned red after she disappeared, and she had already guessed what happened.


    "Shall we go and see?"


    Realizing that Erica had disappeared, Liliana also found something wrong.


    "I will help you to see, you are still young, and certain scenes are not suitable." Athena said with a big sister''s head.


    The three women stared at each other, then nodded uncomfortably.


    "Well, Athena''s thoughtfulness came to pit me again."


    auzw.com


    Dustless mouth twitched. Although he concentrated on Erica, he used the sense of domineering to sense the movement of several people in the living room.


    When hearing that Athena was going to inquire about the information, Wudust realized that it was not good. This product had a previous record. She had framed Dust last time.


    "Erica, hide it for me first, and you don''t want to be caught by Athena." Looking at Erica with a look of intoxication, she asked in a dusty voice, and this was the proud expression of a woman after being moistened.


    "It''s really nosy."


    Erica heard her brows frown deeply, and if she and the dust-free thing were exposed, it was almost certain that Liliana and others would come for a drink.


    Wuchen is so big, a few women divided what is left, Erica said that one hundred were unwilling.


    "But it''s that big here? Where can I hide?"


    Erica smiled bitterly. Where can I hide a bath / room of more than ten square meters? The subject is still a god. Wouldn''t it be humiliating to play the game of hiding cats with her?


    "That''s right."


    Looking around, Dustless found that there was really nowhere to hide.


    "I **** you into the space of Shenwei first, and let you out when Athena leaves." Dustless smiled, realizing that Athena, who was approaching, didn''t care if Erika agreed or didn''t agree, she directly launched pupil power.


    "Magic!"


    There was a ripple in the void, and Elika disappeared in the next second.


    "Creak!"


    At the same time, Athena just opened the door and entered.


    "So strange."


    Suddenly smelling the weird smell remaining in the air, somehow, Athena couldn''t help turning red.


    "Are you alone?" Athena''s cheeks were filled with suspicion as she looked at the dustlessness of her bathing face. She saw a figure just now.


    "I was alone before, and now I have one more." Wuchen looked lazy.


    "Erica?" Athena asked expectantly, somehow disappointed in her heart.


    Raised his arm cleanly, gently shaking his fingers, jokingly said: "Erika? She''s not here. If you don''t believe it, you can find it by yourself. I think Erica might go upstairs to sleep. And what I said That person is you, Miss Athena. You can attack you while I take a shower, and I can sue you for obscenity! "


    "I will insult you ?!"


    Even with Athena''s character, her mouth twitched violently. Looking down at Dust''s smiling cheek, she felt particularly embarrassed and her head was fooled by the water!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1454： Unlucky Athena [third more]

    Athena was snatched by the dustless words. Jewel eyes stared at silver and did not mind his nakedness / body. Maybe this is just a pure skin in Athena.


    "If not, just leave!"


    The deportation order was clear, panicked by Athena''s eyes.


    "Hmm, did you steal ?!" Athena asked in a very bad voice, for fear of dust, she would want to crook, and quickly added, "I asked Jinghua three of them."


    "Stealing? What kind of person am I!"


    Dustless crying and laughing, but my heart is secretly laughing, who is it?


    "You feel like you are stabbed."


    At the corner of the eye, I glanced at a clean and clean body with a uniform muscle division, and now nodded secretly. This guy is white and beautiful. If he wears a girl''s dress, he will definitely become a big beauty.


    "Really? But the truth is I''m innocent. I don''t believe you can search for it yourself."


    Shrugging indifferently, pointing at all places in the bath / room, motioned to Athena to look casually. Can you hide a **** from a bigger place?


    "Huh, thought I didn''t dare?"


    Athena snorted and walked around a few times, her frown getting deeper and deeper.


    "Small, just because you still want to fight me? Last time I was pitted by you, this time I want to double back, and interest." Staring at Athena''s plump / wonderful figure, there was a throbbing in the dustless heart.


    Ladies, everyone loves it!


    "How is it, Miss Athena, have you found Erica ?!" A few minutes later, the dustless laughter was full of ridicule and laughter, "If you want to love me, just say, there is no need to use this despicable Look at me taking a bath, you can just say this next time! "


    "I"


    Athena''s mouth twitched wildly, staring angrily and dustlessly. She can be sure that someone else exists in this bath / room / room, but there is no evidence.


    "You give me a hard dress, and you just don''t want to leave here today, there is a kind of you don''t let Erica out!" Athena held her hands in a clean tone.


    "This guy..."


    Hearing that the dustless brows were locked in deep, Erica was also put into the "Shenwei" space by him.


    "This guy''s head was kicked by the donkey," Wuchen slandered, "Why are you so attached to me today, do you want me to be ugly?"


    Wuchen began to doubt Athena''s motive, watching her thunder unable to move, and a headache that could not fly away. She could only use the killer to say, "I''m going to get dressed, please leave."


    "Don''t think!"


    Athena pouted and refuted: "I will not leave but I will be clothed by you. Don''t forget that we lost to you once we fought, but said to be your servant."


    After all, Athena took her pajamas and walked to the dust.


    by!


    auzw.com Dustlessly tangled, Erica was locked in the "Shenwei" space for a short time. If it was a long time, no one could bear it.


    Lock yourself in a desolate and desolate world. Who can suffer?


    However, Athena was so oily and saltless that it was clear that she was trying to arrest her, and she was helpless. She couldn''t blast Athena directly.


    "Let me get dressed." Dust stood up from the water and walked untouched to Athena, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "This bastard!"


    Athena cursed, her face flushed, but she still gritted her teeth and cleaned the water.


    "Yes, I''ve made enough money today." Wuchen felt secretly, not only won Erica today, but also let Athena, who is a god, wait / wait for herself to dress, and she was so happy at home.


    Although Athena is a goddess who stands tall, she is very meticulous and extremely serious. She first wipes the water stains clean, then blows his hair, and finally puts on dustless clothes. pajamas.


    A goddess like a snow lotus rarely shows her warm side.


    "Miss Athena, I''m going to bed. Hehe, if you want, I''d love to be with us." When going upstairs, Wuchen smiled frowningly at Athens.


    "You dream!"


    Athena''s shameful expression gave her a dusty look.


    Dustless and wondering, Tian said shamelessly, "You say you are my servant. What''s wrong with sleeping with me? And you see how good we are."


    "Good match? Fart! Do you think I''m the same idiot like them? Stop dreaming there, Mr. God-stealer!" Athena said angrily.


    It was so mean in her mouth, but Athena couldn''t deny that Dustless was indeed a good match for herself, neither in strength nor in status.


    In terms of strength, it far exceeds Athena.


    "Uninteresting woman." Seeing that Athena was so uninteresting, she was too lazy to waste her tongue, and the woman had no need to tangle.


    "Creak!"


    The door was opened, and when Wen Shi''s domineering spread, it opened. After detecting that no one was present, the pupils were activated without dust.


    "Magic!"


    Erica, naked, then fell out of the mighty space.


    "Where was that just now?"


    Erica''s eyes were empty and her expression was bewildered, and she found that her understanding of dust-freeness was limited to the tip of the iceberg. The strange world was deserted, but she really existed.


    Hearing the word, there is no dust and no cover up, and he said straightly, "That is my world, one of my pupils, and it is usually used to prevent certain things."


    Erica stared anxiously at Dust. This guy is really full and hungry. Such a powerful and unique trick turned out to be a place to put things.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1455： Hera Stone Pillar [Fourth]

    Two days later, Italy, the warm sea.


    Wu Chen and others all felt that Italy by plane, and several women were playing beach volleyball at the beach. They were very happy, and this time also called Miss Sarkozia, the witch of Sardinia.


    "Young people are really energetic." Lying lazily on the sand, he looked around at the playful Erica and others, and shook his head slightly.


    "You don''t seem to be old," said Lukulazia next to her. If she didn''t think she was getting old, what would she be? Old Witch?


    Lukulazia always feels dustless. This is a disguised taunt of herself.


    "Heart is old." The dustless face sighed.


    After going through several worlds in succession, his appearance has not changed, but the events he has experienced are countless and unthinkable by ordinary people.


    Hitting Uchiha, battering thousands of pillars, hitting the admiral, humiliating the white beard, killing the so-called gods. In short, there are too many dust-free experiences. Whenever I think of these, his head is dizzy. Actually his real age is over hundreds of years.


    "Speaking of which, where did the little girl Liliana go?"


    Glancing roughly, Dustless found that Liliana was long gone, and even Athena didn''t know where to go to get away.


    "Really, Liliana still likes to gossip. Salvatore Tonyny''s behavior has nothing to do with us. She has nothing to do."


    Thinking of a "Hera Stone Pillar" used for worship here, Dust shook her head and knew vaguely where Liliana had gone.


    Our mother''s heart is in trouble!


    Some dark room with no fingers.


    The emerald-colored stone pillars permeate the ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, exuding a mysterious light, and you can see the ancient dragon carved images on the stone pillars.


    It has been estimated for many years.


    "Treading!"


    The light pace suddenly came, and a young man with a frantic face and a big sword appeared in the dark space. His eyes often jumped into the cold light, and his sharp appearance was extremely aggressive.


    However, the only scary compliment is that this mysterious strong has a scar on his face, which is particularly scary against the dark background.


    Looking closely, this man is Salvatore Todoni!


    "Salvator Caledoni?"


    auzw.com Liliana captured the figure of the young man, remembering his contradiction with Dust-free, he couldn''t help feeling heavy, holding the Western sword tightly with both hands.


    Looks like an enemy.


    "Huh, is that guy''s companion? Everywhere you go, there is a ghost."


    Salvatore Redoni snorted, and the dustlessness caused him serious psychological obstacles, which he would never forget. The gap between the two sides is too far, so Salvatore Tonyoni, who has always been optimistic, is about to suffer from depression.


    "Also, the scar left by Athena on my face will be doubled back to her in the future!" Salvatore swears with an expression of endless confidence.


    "But why do you start with Hera Stone Pillars ..." Liliana said with a displeased expression, sternly: "The consequences of splitting Hera Stone Pillars are unthinkable, but once the evolution of this land condenses the dragon, once it is damaged , This land may not be restored for several years. "


    "Stupid, have you forgotten, I am a god-stealer and a king!" Salvatore Todoni smiled indifferently, "If you ca n��t recover, you ca n��t recover, it ��s nothing to do with me, human beings are selfish, God-slayers are no exception! "


    Wuchen and Athena destroyed him one after another, and he has left an indelible impression on Salvatore Todoni, so it is better to let this dragon out, and it is best to attract a few dragon-slaying warriors.


    "That''s it, this guy is going to use the dragon spewed by the goblin gas as a bait?" Liliana froze, and suddenly understood Salvator Redoni''s motive.


    This product was crushed and crushed by Dustless and Athena, leaving a serious psychological shadow, so I am afraid that I want to borrow this dragon to attract some gods who do not follow, kill them to gain power, acquire new powers, and Dustless and Athens Na continued the fight.


    Those two monsters are too strong!


    "Even if you gain new power, you can''t defeat the king!" Liliana''s face was so cold, she was the strongest in her heart, and even the goddess Athena was subdued.


    The Marquis of Vauban was also killed without dust, and it was all luck for Salvatore Redoni to escape.


    "You''re right, to the extent I am now not Athena and Dustless Opponent, I even doubt they can kill me in a second."


    Salvatore Redoni''s face was disappointed and frustrated, and Athena was ignored, after all, the other party was a Triune God, but everyone is a god-slayer, so why is this dust free? Too unfair!


    Therefore, the unwilling Salvatore can only find another way and choose to hunt the gods to obtain other powers, but the **** who does not follow can not appear at will, and this dragon formed by the essence of the earth is able to attract The best bait for the **** of disobedience.


    "Ignorance!"


    Liliana was full of sarcasm and sneered at once: "You think that the dustless adults have used power so far, so you can''t surpass him in your life! I can tell you clearly that Wang uses his own strength, and It is not the power of God, he disdains! "


    "Dare you look down on me as a knight?"


    Salvatore Redoni''s face was dark, Wu Chen and Athena looked down on him. Whoever made him worse than the other side, Liliana''s irony was unbearable.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1456： Hit it! [Fifth more]

    Liliana ignored Salvatore Redoni''s outrage. Her expression was normal, her bright eyes glowed with scorching colors, and she didn''t feel that there was any ranting or anything wrong.


    In the final analysis, most of the god-killers fight by God''s power, just like the grasshopper guardhouse in the original work. Does he still blew up the power of Welleslana? Obviously impossible.


    And dust-free use of their own power from beginning to end.


    "You''re impatient!" Glancing at Liliana coldly, Salvatore''s murderous face was about to materialize.


    It ��s okay to humiliate him without dust. Who can make him worse than the other side? Unfortunately, you are a little knight, and you should be honored to speak to you. Now it ��s even more humiliating to me!


    "Hum, pack you up when I''m done!" Glancing at Liliana fiercely, Salvatore Redoni finally chose to kill Hera''s stone pillar first.


    "I heard you are strong, but there is nothing in this world that I can''t split."


    His eyes were like a torch staring at the Hera stone pillars filled with emerald light, and Salvatore Tonyny''s eyes were filled with cold light, and the epee in his hand exhausted his energy to emerge from the sheath.


    "Oh!"


    The sword''s edge cut straight at Hera''s pillar, and the power was unstoppable.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this, Liliana was furious. She didn''t expect this goods to be so wayward. She said that she would chop without chopping, and she was the most brainless king!


    "Oh!"


    Hera''s stone pillar was immediately divided into two, and a large amount of light suddenly erupted into the sky. A large group of green light appeared, faintly showing the outline of a dragon.


    "Hey ... it''s better to attract me to a few more gods who don''t follow me." Salvatore Tonyny smiled insincerely, revealing endless expectations.


    auzw.com For creatures like dragons, some gods who don''t follow have a unique hobby of killing. .


    "Next is to pack you up!"


    Gaze shifted, emotionless eyes staring at Liliana, and Salvatore Tonyny said in a deep voice: "I''m not a mean and shameless man like the Marquis of Vauban. It''s a matter of catching you and threatening others. I don''t Can do it, so say draw a sword! "


    "This idiot ... doesn''t he still want to take Liliana? Damn, when I''m air? But this guy''s reaction is really slow, I''ve been here for a long time and didn''t even realize that I exist."


    The dust-free observing in the dark shook his head, and said nothing to the second-year boy.


    "Well !!!"


    At the same time, the bright dragon chant rang through the dark night and looked up, and saw an emerald-colored dragon fluttering its wings soaring. The magnificent appearance was awe-inspiring, and the dragon chant coming from his throat was awesome. I can''t help but worship.


    "Popularity."


    Regarding this set of so-called dragons, how does Dustless look strange and uncomfortable? I always feel that this guy is like a flying lizard. There isn''t any high / arrogant attitude that a dragon should have.


    "But this Salvatore Todoni is not too stupid, knowing that it is not my opponent, wants to gain more power, and even wants to use this dragon bait ... IQ barely said it."


    Dustlessly nodded slightly, as a traverser, he knew that there were many "dragon warriors" in this world, and it seems that there is such a character in Italy right now.


    "Take care of you now!"


    Salvatore Redoni''s eyes were like a torch, and he touched the scar left by his face. Even though it was scarred, he might recover after a short rest, and his heart still felt stinging.


    It''s okay to be defeated by Dust, it''s okay to be defeated by his maid. If it is defeated by the knight now, Salvatore Todoni feels that he can die, there is no need to live!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1457： Perseus [First more]

    "Well !!!"


    The vicissitudes of the ancient Long Yin, which belongs to the sake of the times, are moving, and even hundreds of miles away, you can hear the proud sound.


    "A lizard is so arrogant?"


    No dust pouting, considering whether to release the great red to hit them, after all, the exaggerated height of the great red is hundreds of meters, and now the dragon formed by this earth aura is just a pocket toy.


    "However, Salvatore Todoni is so clever that he wants to use this dragon''s idea to attract disobedient gods, which is a good idea."


    Dustlessly said with emotion that since the myth system was dominated by matriarchal society in the beginning, but as the times changed, the gods headed by the **** Zeus in the sky eventually overthrew the matriarchal society at that time.


    And creatures similar to dragons were very sacred in the matriarchal society at the time, such as Athena, but on the contrary, the male gods led by Zeus did not catch colds.


    "I wasn''t interested in a little girl like you, but since you dare to challenge me as a king, you can''t blame me for being cold!"


    Salvatore Redoni approached Liliana with a sword and brought her a huge sense of oppression. After all, this boy is a serious god-slayer, and his strength is far beyond that of a little girl like Liliana.


    "Oh!"


    Pedaling hard with both feet, Salvatore Redoni slammed into the storm.


    His great sword swept out!


    Liliana was shocked and cursed a pervert. This guy is extremely strong in swordsmanship, and the critical speed is suddenly incredible!


    "Oh!"


    Although reluctantly took a epee from Salvatore Todoni, Liliana was also forced to retreat back and forth, a distance of five or six meters, and then barely stabilized her body.


    "Oh!"


    Salvatore Redoni refused to give up and pounced again with a huge hand.


    "Is this the power of the king ... Sure enough I''m still far behind." Liliana smiled bitterly, looking desperately at the galloping Salvatore Redoni, whether she would kill or not, she would Not going to live anymore.


    As a knight, captured by the enemy, although Salvator Redoni''s temperament would not take Liliana to threaten dust, but as a knight, she still chose to die.


    "Are you enlightened? Girl!"


    Salvatore Redoni jumped up, and the raised sword fell instantly.


    "Oh!"


    The huge sword was cut off, and the huge shock came to numb Salvatore Redoni''s arm. With his eyes wide open, a thin figure grabbed his sword body!


    auzw.com "What the **** is this guy who can grab my sword with one hand ?!"


    Salvatore Redoni''s old face turned green, even if others were abnormal, because there is still a degree to say, this guy is free from a prehistoric monster!


    The messy black hair of the comer danced with the wind, and the body was not tall and not too short. It was about one meter seven or five. Even the black night sky could not cover the deep and bright black eyes, which was very dazzling.


    "No dust ?! It''s you again." Sartuator Toledoni put away his big sword, knowing that his well-prepared show had ended so far.


    From the moment Sartova Toretoni has come up with a helpless cruel reality, it seems that he has struggled to catch up to dustlessness in his life.


    "You have the courage to dare to fight my knight." Dustless face remained unchanged, but his tone was obviously lowered. "The Marquis of Woban disappeared. You do n��t need to say more to understand what this means."


    Hearing that Salvatore Todoni had a heavy heart, and he naturally understood what Dustless meant, and it was clear that Marquis Vauban had been killed!


    Will the god-killers be killed? In all fairness, Salvatore Todoni would not believe it at all without seeing Dustless. But after seeing how powerful Dustlessness is, Sartuova Toledoni understood it.


    The so-called god-stealer is actually no more than Seoul. In front of a Greek person, it is just a slightly larger, stronger and fatter ant.


    For example, in the presence of dust, Salvatore Todoni often feels that he cannot catch up to the dust-free pace on a rocket!


    "I''m really inferior to you, not to mention other aspects, that is, my best swordsmanship isn''t even as good as you!" Sartova Toledoni sighed, sitting in the ground with a great deal of frustration. Not as bad as others.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a call from a beast came again, which was obviously different from the long-sounding Long Yin. The call was endlessly high, like a **** from the sky.


    "This is ... the **** of disobedience!"


    Liliana, as well as Salvatore Todoni, both had bright eyes, and looked at the sky without dust.


    Under the black night sky, a winged Tianma falls from the sky. This person has long gold-like dazzling gold hair, has a more handsome appearance than a woman, and reveals his high-quality temperament.


    "The dragon formed by the eruption of the underground aura really attracted that guy." Dustlessly, he clearly understood the identity of the person who came.


    "Which **** of disobedience?"


    Salvatore Redoni and Liliana asked involuntarily.


    "His name is Perseus, he is a hero and he is pretty good."


    A dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and replied for Wuchen: "But this guy''s behavior is really terrible, even the shameless dragon slaughter ..."


    This crisp and sweet voice is obviously a female voice, and Dustless is also quite familiar. You can be 100% sure that this is Athena without looking.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1458： Mortis! [First more]

    Wu Chenrao glanced at Athena with interest. Actually, she can say that she is the same as the dragon, so she is quite disgusted with gods like Perseus.


    "Well !!!"


    At the same time, the arrogant and disgusting scream came down again from the sky, dustless brow frowned, his eyes flickered, and a blond man suddenly floated into his eyes.


    "This guy is my prey!"


    Salvatore Redoni is overjoyed, he has left a psychological shadow after being severely damaged by the dust, and to defeat this guy, he must obtain stronger and more powerful power.


    "Oh!"


    Salvatore Redoni ran away with a great sword.


    "You just leave him indifferent?" Athena stared at Dustlessly and encouraged: "If Perseus was beheaded by Salvator Redoni, gaining his power might cause you trouble."


    Hearing Athena''s words just dusted his lips, disdainfully said: "Your words are not convincing, it is nothing more than trying to fool me to deal with Perseus."


    As for the reason, I am afraid that Perseus bullied the dragon!


    "The god-stealer and the **** of disobedience are natural enemies. This is not flicker. It is your duty to get rid of him." Athena remained unmoved, still maintaining a righteous expression.


    "and....."


    Athena''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her face quickly heated up with a gentle smile. "Even if you don''t bother with Perseus, do you think he will let you go? The existence of the god-stealer is just not right. A threat from God. "


    The hostile relationship between the god-stealer and the disobedient **** is doomed and cannot be changed.


    "Really?" Dustless eyes fell on Athena''s eyes, and she said bluntly, "You''re the **** of disobedience, and you get along with me now."


    Hearing that, Athena smiled proudly at the corner of her mouth and said aloud, "That''s the beauty you crave!"


    "puff!"


    As soon as Dustless fell on her head, her eyes were about to fall out. I didn''t expect Athena to be so brazen. He hasn''t done anything extraordinary to Athena so far, despite what she said is true.


    "In short, I wouldn''t join a boring duel for no reason ...... it would be better to go back to sleep!" Wu Chen shook his head slightly, and when he was about to turn around to leave, a cute / pretty figure blocked him.


    "King, it is your responsibility to maintain the safety of the world!" Liliana said with a serious expression.


    "I .... Really, why are there so many young and middle-aged people gathered around me, all of whom want to save the world, and I am not a great saint, and I do n��t have a virgin heart, and now I am almost a nanny."


    Wuchen couldn''t help crying or laughing at this, Liliana''s eyes were as firm as rocks. I''m afraid he wouldn''t leave if he didn''t kill Perseus today.


    "Just give it to Salvatore Redoni."


    Turning his head, he forgot a look of excitement, and Salvatore Redoni, who was as excited as the chicken blood, pushed the responsibility to this guy decisively and decisively.


    "No, no, no"


    auzw.com


    Athena shook Baiyu''s thumb gently and blinked her eyes seriously and said, "This is your place, give the enemies to Salvatore Redoni, do you have face?"


    I heard that there is no dust and no words at all. This place is Italy. To a certain extent, it is indeed its own place, or it is Erika''s place.


    What does Athena mean by saying that her family has trouble? Are you indifferent?


    "This daddy''s reason can barely say the past." Wuchen''s face was weird, and I didn''t expect Athena could really find a reason that wasn''t a reason to fool him.


    "Hey, Hey God .... The God of Disobedience is right under your eyes, draw a sword, God of God!"


    An arrogant voice came slowly, Dustless looked up slightly, and an extremely sharp arrow was coming quickly.


    "Fuck, you didn''t want to fight with you. You had to find trouble yourself." Frostless, a fingertip popped up with a hint of strength.


    "laser!"


    The attacking person who wanted to sneak attack on the dust-free was Perseus riding a white pony. He had a proud look and a handsome face filled with unspeakable pride.


    No one''s eyes were full of confidence and arrogance.


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden beam and the falling arrow were in close contact, and the two turned into dust together, regardless of the outcome.


    "Where''s that idiot, Salvatore Redoni."


    Wu Chen looked around and looked forward, staring straight into the distance, dark and deep eyes were looking through, swept away, and no trace of Salvatore Redoni was found for a long time.


    In desperation, dust-free can only be found with the domineering sense of color.


    "It''s no wonder that Salvator Redoni''s boy Ken gave up on Perseus. He turned out to have found a better prey. He''s such a new and tired old guy!"


    Complaining without complaints, through the sense of smelling domineering feelings, he unbelievably found that Salvatore Redoni was chasing a shadow.


    "It should be undoubtedly Mortis. It is no wonder that Athena encouraged me to deal with Perseus so much. She is afraid that I found Mortis''s existence to kill her ... it is such a hard-working little girl."


    Glancing at Athena with interest, Wuchen seriously changed this slim girl.


    "What is your look?"


    Finding the dustless interest in examining herself, Athena felt guilty, and she felt like she was seeing through her body and inside.


    "You two don''t ignore me!"


    Perseus'' unpleasant expression, I came to such an appearance, but the two of you just frowned, ignored my existence, why not!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1459： Perseus on the street [first change]

    The anger in Perseus'' mind, at least you two **** pay attention to my face, anyway, I am also a magnificent public figure!


    You two **** frowned, flirted in public, and still showed affection in front of a god. Are there any rules or laws? !!


    "Yo...."


    He waved his hands cleanly, looked at Perseus boringly, and asked lazily, "Kneeling on the three beating heads, now you can leave me here, you can barely survive."


    After hearing that, Perseus drew an old face, and Pi smiled and asked without a smile: "What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly, please repeat it for me!"


    "I must have heard it wrong." Perseus shook his head, did anyone in the world dare to talk to him like that? The answer is absolutely no!


    Even Athena, who is also a god, would not dare to say so.


    "You''re just an idiot. Now it seems that you are still deaf. How can there be such a stupid **** in the world ...!" The dustless face sneered.


    "you!!!"


    After hearing the words, Perseus could not bear the anger, and raised his hands as a number of sharp arrows, and shot into the dust with his resentment.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Even if he was hit on the spot, Wu Chen still stood intact, with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "What kind of freak is this bastard? And ... is he a **** of jealousy? What power is this? This attack seems to be immune to physical attacks, which **** of this left arm power is caught by me He has to split him alive! "


    Perseus was extremely depressed, cursing fiercely and throwing the sparkling fruit to the dustless bastard. The physical attack did not work. Is this battle still necessary?


    "Want to run away?"


    A sickle emerged from behind Athena, staring at Perseus with a torch, keenly aware of the retreat in Perseus''s eyes, and the cold eyes quietly told me that if you dare to escape, I will kill you!


    "run?"


    Perseus twitched at the corners of his mouth, screaming angrily: "It''s really vulgar to use this poor word to describe you, you are too tasteless, Your Excellency Athena!"


    "What''s so proud of you, a **** from the countryside?" Put aside your mouth, Dustlessly dealt with it.


    "puff!"


    Perseus wanted to cry without tears, gritted his teeth and stared at Dust and Athena, and he found that sadly, even in terms of strength, he was not as good as Dust and Athena.


    Of course, God doesn''t have the ability to argue, they prefer fists to solve problems.


    "Well !!!"


    The dustlessness turned into the fleeting golden light, and there was no shadow, no trace, and the fleeting speed was difficult for him to catch.


    Realizing that when dustlessness appeared, Perseus had fallen over!


    auzw.com


    "Kick of Light!"


    When Dustless appeared his body, the glittering feet had mercilessly greeted Perseus on his cheek, and he disappeared as soon as he was kicked.


    "Oh!"


    Perseus wanted to stabilize his body, but he couldn''t reach it at all. The strength was too exaggerated, as if hit by a giant mountain of thousands of tons!


    "Kacha!"


    After retreating a few hundred meters away, Perseus barely held his body. He smashed several walls and was pulled out of the trench by two or three hundred meters.


    The corners of his mouth were clearly **** and extremely embarrassed.


    "Here, this **** boy, he won''t be a monster."


    Perseus was dark-faced, and he found that he couldn''t speak properly, his mouth seemed to be crooked by the dustless goods, and he grinned in pain, experiencing pain.


    But the physical pain is far less than the mental shock, and he was crooked, but how can he mix up later? How can you see people if they are known? If you can''t wash the shame, find a place where no one is killed and forget it!


    Anyway, it is also mocked and mocked!


    "This **** is too shameless!"


    Perseus was furious. I thought I beat you for a long time. Your old family was unscathed, but you moved without any dust. Lao Tzu ��s mouth was kicked by you!


    It also makes people not live!


    "Isn''t this guy''s head smashed by the impact? He''s stuttered." Going to Athena''s side, he asked innocently, Percyus couldn''t speak normally.


    "I said you -----" Athena opened her mouth and found herself speechless. The open round mouth closed again, and she could not help sympathizing with Perseus.


    Obviously you kicked someone else''s mouth out of the way, so Perseus was not articulate, but now you have to say that Perseus'' head was smashed silly. !!


    "However, this Perseus is not so easily defeated." Athena said suddenly, seemingly familiar with Perseus'' ability.


    "It''s really different. The resilience is amazing."


    Eyes opened slightly, nodded undeniably, and swept straight down his line of sight, and he was surprised to find that the footprints left on Perseus'' handsome face were quickly repaired!


    "This seems to be the ability of the sun. Remember that this boy''s original book was used to revive it again after being killed by Kusho.


    Dusty nodded slightly, this ability to bring back to life is quite good.


    While thinking about how to deal with Perseus cleanly, the silent Athena made a surprising move. While thinking about it, Jiao / Didi''s red / lips took the initiative to seal the dustless mouth!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1460： Kill you! [First more]

    Athena''s sudden move not only caught Dust-free off guard, she was surprised, but also threatened to teach Dust-free Perseus to look dazed.


    The whole body exudes sourness, like a jar of vinegar.


    "Damn, how can this guy Hode and Ho ..." Perseus''s frustrated teeth were almost broken, and he was a little jealous of the dusty peach / flower.


    You must understand that the god-stealer and the **** of obedience belong to two completely opposite beings. They are destined to endlessly endlessly. Both are Athena''s initiative to send their own kisses. They are absolutely dust-free!


    "Athena, you ......"


    Not to mention that Perseus was unconscious, and even with no dust, his face was depressed, and when he was about to open his mouth to ask, he found himself speechless.


    "Hum! You two are going to die!"


    A sacred bow emerged in his hand, and countless arrows were aimed at Athena and Dustless. Perseus faced with a cold chill, pulled the bow string to the limit, and finally shot without hesitation.


    "Oh!"


    The dense cold light came on, seeing that Dustless and Athena would be shot through.


    "This guy..."


    Seeing the dustless brow raised, he could completely ignore the existence of arrows, after all, this monotonous physical attack could not crack the elemental.


    But the Athens button would be penetrated, although she also has the ability to die.


    "That''s it, this is not the time to be dear / hot."


    As I was thinking about pushing Athena aside, a lot of thoughts about Perseus'' past had emerged in my mind, and between them, Dustlessly understood why Athena offered her own red / lip.


    "It''s all superfluous ... but hey, it''s cheap and doesn''t take the bastards!" Wu Chen blinked his eyes and smiled awkwardly.


    Eyes focused on the arrows coming in, and the eyes changed dramatically.


    "Have a good laugh to me! When you are shot through, I won''t help you both collect the corpse!" Even as far away as hundreds of meters away, Perseus still found a faint smile with a clean face. It was a violent thunder, and he could even see the ridicule in his eyes.


    This is totally provocative. Wu Chen''s unscrupulous and arrogant eyes are obviously saying that if it were not for you, Athena would not have taken the initiative to come to your door. I want to thank you!


    "Bang, bang!"


    At this moment, there were a few dull blasts in the air, and then Perseus found that the God Arrow he trusted had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Strange, what is the situation?" Perseus opened his eyes and thought for a while, and the bow and arrow shot out disappeared inexplicably, not even who knew what.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    Several cold lights shot again, but the result was still the same. There were a few dull blasts in the air, and then the arrow was destroyed by the destructive force.


    "What kind of person is it? Don''t give me a trick behind my back, some kind of stand up for me!"


    Zai carefully locked the entire range of several hundred meters, and Perseus shouted loudly, but the endless silence was in response to him.


    "This idiot, does he think someone else helped me?"


    His mouth moved slightly, and his face was dusty and giggled. His right eye had changed drastically, turning into reincarnation writing, and his violent pupil strength was enough to wipe out the world.


    "Round tomb!"


    Perhaps Perseus couldn''t find it, but the dustlessness with reincarnation eyes could see clearly, his shadow was approaching Perseus.


    Just now it was his shadow that blocked the arrows that were shot, but it was ridiculous that the goods thought someone in the dark was helping Dustless.


    "A mysterious man, strange tricks are endless."


    After half a ring, Athena''s completely dust-free mouth, glanced back at Perseus, and felt Perseus'' resentment and tangle in the midst, and she could only smile back.


    "This guy is tantamount to having an immortal body." The knowledge passed through Athena was dustlessly envious.


    What a rare ability an immortal body has, but whether it is Athena or Perseus, it has such anti-sky ability, and the name of God is well deserved.


    "So what, you can still use his power to deprive him of his power, not to thank the body?" Athena looked cute with her hands on her hips.


    "thank?"


    Upon hearing this, Wuchen showed a smile of bad intentions, shrugged and said shamelessly: "I don''t have any precious gifts, and you somehow take advantage of me. Now you have to take it back! Defend me as The dignity of a man! "


    As the voice dropped, Dustless played at a speed faster than the speed of light, and ran into Athena''s face and gently pecked her fair-faced white face.


    "You **** ..." After a few seconds of stagnation, Athena, who had returned to her senses, was shocked and angry, her cheeks heating up suddenly, and it turned into a deep red.


    I kindly tell you about Perseus''s past career and its origins, and you kid don''t even know people''s hearts, but take advantage of it, it''s too shameless!


    "The actual kind of speech is optional, even if it deprives him of the sun''s ability, it may not be able to play any role, and he should be able to be resurrected after resurrection." Clean and quietly said, "Of course, this is not It means he is invincible, as long as I make up my mind to make him worse off! "


    In the original book, the Grasshopper Guardian deprives Perseus of his ability, but the boy is finally resurrected.


    At the same time, the dust-free shadows have approached Perseus quickly, but the goods are still staring at the dust with the expression "I will kill you".


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1461： Ignorant is fearless [second more]

    Smile without saying a word, this is what the so-called mouse eyes are.


    "What the **** is this guy laughing at?"


    Athena frowned, staring at the dustlessly, dissatisfied: "The body has told you everything about Perseus, and you''re going to deal with him, this is because you owe me a favor."


    "I''ve dealt with him, but you didn''t see it clearly."


    Shrugging, Wuchen said helplessly. "Wheel of the tomb" In this world, he alone can see clearly, the others are all equivalent to the blind.


    "What are you look down upon the undefined status of intelligence it?" Athena even more discontent, demonstrations of fist triumphantly, a flicker you dare I''ll give you a look.


    "You take a closer look."


    Glancing at the direction of Perseus, Silver smiled very calmly. Perhaps Athena could not find it, but the dust was clear enough to see his shadows. At this moment, the water of the Perseus bag had leaked out.


    "Snapped!"


    A slam to attract Athena''s attention, looked up and went, Perseus'' face was inexplicably red, and there was a clearly visible imprint of the slap!


    "this is...."


    Athena was dumbfounded, and Muna, with jewel-like purple and black eyes, stared at Perseus. Then he released thousands of owls, searching for a long time, and did not realize where the attackers of Perseus were holy.


    "You did it?"


    Looking at the dustless expression of sorrow and joy, Athena''s eyes widened and she couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy dare to fan the god''s big mouth!


    Athena secretly thumbs up.


    "Otherwise, who do you think did this guy? This guy''s expression was so dazzling and dazzling, and it was annoying when he looked at it, letting him sweep his face. By the way, he took a few pictures and handed them to the magazine. I''m ashamed of Jinghua''s money, "said Wu Chen with a serious expression on his face.


    "puff!"


    It was said that Athena did not hold back the spray, and it was elemental because of the lack of dust!


    "You slapped him for that reason?" Athena twitched.


    "You know what a fart!" Glancing at Athena with a bad temper, said cleanly: "Similar to this handsome guy''s bitter idol drama, there are a lot of brains / residues in this area of ??Japan. You can record and sell them Good price. "


    Rarely care about Athena, dustlessly took out the camera and focused on Perseus.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa"


    In just one minute, Perseus was slapped with hundreds of slaps. It was miserable. In just a few minutes, Perseus was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Stupid, who is it? Stand up for me!" One million beasts in Perthus'' heart were beating, somehow they were treated as pigs, and his heart was bleeding.


    Although the ability of the "sun" part can be repaired perfectly, anyone will be sap inexplicably, and most of Perseus is that he does not even know who he did it.


    "Kacha!"


    auzw.com Capture the moment when Perseus is embarrassed, and take the opportunity to take a few pictures.


    "Asshole, did you do it ?!"


    Perseus noticed the existence of no dust, immediately pointed his gun at him, and snarled, "You wait for me, I will never bypass your kid easily!"


    "is it?"


    After hearing the words, Dustless smiled indifferently, and slapped his fingers extremely lazily.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang !!!"


    The shadows were ordered by the dust-free, and immediately launched an inhumane torture to Perseus, his cheeks that had just recovered turned purple again!


    "Giggle"


    Seeing such a funny scene, Rao''s character is Athena''s, and she also sends out an intoxicating smile. This is really a tragedy.


    As a **** of disobedience, at the moment, it was miserable, almost beaten by Dustless and merciless.


    "Oh!"


    Perseus screamed like a killer. The dustless shadows ruthlessly devastated him. What''s more, he didn''t let go of his life / roots!


    Perseus wanted to cry without tears, all the prestige disappeared, and he was snored by the dustless meal. He suddenly found that living is also a very good thing.


    "I can sell for a good price."


    After a while, all the dust-free films were used up, watching the miserable Perseus wave his hand, and the shadows'' attacks stopped.


    Perseus''s use value is gone, and this last blow can be left in the dustless deity.


    "You bastard."


    Perceived that the rain of bullets that had devastated him ceased, Perseus'' face turned green. The short time of a few minutes was definitely the most painful and difficult period in his life.


    The most important part of being a man has been hit countless times! Although it is possible to recover without limit, this miserable encounter, even God, will leave a psychological shadow that cannot be recorded.


    So Perseus stared at the dust with red eyes and swallowed his heart alive! Everyone is a man. As a man, why bother men? !!


    "All this miserable look, do you still want to retaliate against me? Wash your neck and just let me kill it, so you can be relieved, Perseus, with the miserable memory just now, you live All suffer. "


    Dustless walked towards Perseus at a leisurely pace.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be depriving him of the sun''s ability, is he going to kill him directly? Is this really okay?" Athena doubted with suspicion.


    "I will bury you even if I die!"


    Perseus, roared by dust, roared, dustlessness was the stain of his life, and such a person must be eradicated!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1462： Forced Suicide God (Part 1) [Third]

    Perseus intends to end up with Wu Chen, leaving such a mark of shame that it is better to die than to live, so he intends to drag Wu Chen to hell.


    However, even if the dream is beautiful, the reality is cruel and ruthless.


    "Treading"


    A big sword flashed in Perseus'' hand, he looked like a hungry beast, and dustlessness was a super feast that moved his forefingers.


    Committed desperately.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    The light floated, and the sharpened swords emerged in the hands.


    "Want to die with me?"


    Dustless opened his mouth to show a contemptuous smile. It wasn''t that he looked down on Perseus. The stacking of ten Perseus may not be his own.


    The biggest highlight of Perseus-the sun! But this ability is also dust-free, and immortality is just a minor problem for myself.


    Not to mention the other advantages.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two people''s choppy collisions immediately gave off a huge roar, and the violent air waves swept out, and the buildings within tens of meters were shattered.


    Buildings 100 meters away also leave prominent cracks.


    "Treading"


    Perseus'' face changed drastically, and Dustless''s explosive power difference clicked and flew him. Although he barely took his slash, Perseus was also backed up by the strong force, and he was terrified.


    Not only that, even though Perseus barely defended against the dustless slash, his arm was numb with shock, and he almost couldn''t catch the sword falling to the ground.


    "What kind of monster is this **** ..." Perseus gritted his teeth, and he didn''t know how many times to repeat this sentence, but every time the confrontation, the shock brought by Dustlessness made him say nothing.


    "Still fighting me?"


    Ling Yan''s eyes caught Perseus'' heart, and he sneered cleanly, holding his sword up, and the golden edge cut through his cheek while Perseus''s intention.


    "Oh!"


    Perseus'' handsome and handsome face suddenly appeared a scorched wound, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Thanks for my tone.


    "Your uncle!"


    auzw.com Perseus vomits blood. Regardless of the tingling in his body, he raises his sword to the dustless face, and this shameless guy is so silent! His skin is as thick as a city wall, and he takes advantage of it. For the time being, he is so bitter and ridiculous. Especially dustless is still the expression of my grievance, which is simply an insult to Perseus'' IQ!


    "Oh!"


    The two fought together, and the slamming of the sword continued, and you came and went fiercely.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Frost''s eyes were cold, and his intensity increased a bit. Perseus flew out in an instant, and looking at this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the silver hand Tiancun Yunjian swept out.


    "Oh!"


    I have to say that dustless is really shameless. The key ministries / bits of Perseus who were specifically targeted were bombarded. Depressed Perseus was so frightened that his shameless behavior caused him to lose his head and become so flawed.


    Perseus would like to ask Dustlessly, what did such shameless swordplay teach you? But he was really embarrassed to speak. Sometimes when he asked the other party''s questions, it meant that he had lost, and Perseus did not want to lose to such a scum! It''s too mean!


    "Oh!"


    After a rare chance, Tian Congyun Sword in the dustless hand pierced. Perseus was the most important place for a man. He immediately fell down with blood mold. Since Tian Cong Yunjian was compressed by light, he also carried hot temperatures. Verse''s life / genzi was found short!


    "Oh!"


    A mournful wailing than the killing of pigs rang through the night, and Perseus rolled painfully on the ground, and the air could still smell the disgusting burnt smell.


    "What the heck does this bastard''s head do? You can think of such a somber trick to deal with the **** of incompatibility." Athena blushed, took a sip, and turned her head.


    Perseus''s miserable howl, even Athena was panicking and could not help crying: "If you can be a child in your next life, don''t mess with someone like Dustless, and see him later , It''s better to detour. "


    Athena sincerely feels that as a **** of disobedience, there are such nightmarish enemies like Dust, which is simply unlucky!


    "To be honest, you have the ability to have the sun!"


    Staring at the rolling Perseus, Dustless laughed suddenly, very mildly and lightly, but it was terrible like a demon in the ears of Perseus and Athena.


    "What do you want to do ?!" Perseus snored. He was really afraid of such a pervert that had no bottom line.


    "There is no need to worry, I just want to invite you to participate in an experiment for the benefit of mankind!" The dustless face still smiled and walked closer to Perseus without revealing the key content, which is very mysterious.


    "Don''t he want it ..." A horrible thought occurred to Aya, and Athena''s eyes looked dusty and weird, let alone scared and panicked. Perseus, who was back and forth, was Athens Na took a few steps back.


    "Many men can''t enjoy a normal married life now. Let me take a look at your **** ten thousand times and study it. Anyway, you have the ability of the sun to repair it!"


    "puff!"


    The dark ground was covered with a large piece of blood red, and the breathless Perseus spit out old blood, looking at the dust resentfully, and the resentful eyes clearly said, who is going to be your mouse? You **** hurried to death!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1463： Forced Suicide God (2) [First]

    As Dustless approached slowly, Perseus became more and more nervous. He knew that if he did not think of a defense method, he would be severely damaged once again by Dustlessness after recovery.


    He can''t tolerate himself doing that!


    "Oh!"


    Time rushed forward, and the flash was dazzling. Perseus was shocked. He knew that he was dustless and cheated with open speed, and quickly picked up the big sword to defend.


    "Oh!"


    This time, Perseus still caught the dustless slash as before, but the situation was more serious and terrible than last time. Perseus was not as powerful as dustless, and was forced to retreat.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge ripples of energy generated by the slashing of the confrontation destroyed the sky and earth, and one leveled the surface, and a deep pit similar to a meteorite smash appeared.


    The most terrifying thing is that the dustlessness finally made Perseus realize what it means to be beyond God''s power.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, he cut each other hundreds of times, and each time, Perseus was in a severe downwind. Compared to the dustless one-handed sword, he had to control with both hands.


    "Kick of Light!"


    While Perseus couldn''t hold back, raising his leg clean was a heavy kick.


    "Boom boom!"


    His face was severely attacked again, and a huge flash of light burned Perseus with a disgusting odor. At this moment, he was like a beggar with all the defiance of God.


    "Oh!"


    The harsh roar rang through the world, and every time he heard the loud sound that was about to shatter his ears, Perseus felt thousands of depressions and tragedies.


    This is the clarion attack!


    "��������"


    Perseus looked up and saw a large golden sword straight down. He quickly took out his baby sabre to resist, but it was useless.


    "Oh!"


    Perseus''s baby accessories were cut off directly, flashing through his body, from the head to the belly, was occupied by a long and narrow scar.


    "Click!"


    The intention is to make the bad dustlessness cut off an important part of Perseus. He has just recovered and felt fatal pain again.


    "I # ��% #%"


    Twisting his face, Perseus scolded dustlessly. The army of one million grass-mud horses is screaming in the sky. Nima is a bastard!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s my goal to make you a **** 10,000 times. How many times now? Plus there weren''t 100 times before."


    Dustlessly pointed out, showing the expression that he must step up his work.


    "you...."


    auzw.com Perseus''s outspoken anger, the whole person''s face is flushed, and the psychology scolds: "If you personally know what it feels like to be a eunuch, you will be disgusted once!"


    "Come, we continue to work." With a slight smile, Dusty pushed Perseus into a corner, revealing a smile that was more evil than the devil.


    "Hurry off, you lunatic!"


    Perseus yelled, his voice was full of weakness, and he really wanted to die. Compared with dustlessness, a creature like a demon is just as good as an angel!


    "Get out of me!"


    Picking up the surrounding rocks, Perseus slammed it hard and hard.


    "I knew it now, why bother?"


    Dodging from the incoming stone, Dustless laughed at his face. He had no interest in fighting Perseus. However, this idiot died with the theory that the god-stealer and the **** of disobedience are heaven and earth. He had to challenge temptation. Dust''s strength has now fallen into such a tragedy that no one can blame others.


    Looking at the evil dust, Perseus yelled, "I will die ..."


    "correct"


    The eyes were shining with a strong light, and Perseus flashed a flash of light in his head. Suddenly, he thought of a perfect escape strategy. At the moment, he was very excited, and finally he could escape the control of this demon.


    "Hahahahahaha"


    The joy of the rest of the life came from Perseus'' mouth, and his excited whole body was shaking.


    "Isn''t this guy driven crazy?" Athena and Wu Chen looked down, guessing that Perseus'' abnormal condition was really puzzling.


    Especially Athena is the most speechless, she can drive the gods crazy, and dustlessness is also the first wonder of ancient times.


    However, this is just the beginning. Perseus''s next move, Wu Chen and Athena are both shocked.


    I saw Perseus pointing at himself with a gleaming dagger!


    "Isn''t this **** trying to commit suicide?"


    Looking at each other, both Wu Chen and Athena could capture the meaning of suicide from the eyes of each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t want to torture me!" Perseus laughed. The high laughter gave the illusion of how much cheap it was.


    "As a **** of disobedience, I can''t help but think too much." Wu Chen said silently, how about cherish life!


    "No, I understand he did!"


    Athena suddenly said, combined with the dust-free behavior, think about all this is normal! It''s endless shame to live, it''s better to die a hundred!


    "Oh!"


    The sound of shreds of flesh / body came, looking closely, Perseus was really fierce and powerful enough, for fear of killing himself, the corpses separated!


    "It''s really hot to start with."


    Wu Chen secretly gave a thumbs up and killed himself. This is still a fierce method-the corpse is separated, and it is estimated that other people can''t do it.


    "However, this idiot is too self-righteous, and it seems that I don''t know his ability!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1464： Mortis Appears [Second More]

    Wu Chen talked to himself in a very ridiculous tone. He was not a simple person like Caoyu Hutang. He knew that the goods would be resurrected even if he died because of his special ability.


    It''s not just dust-free, Athena understands.


    "This guy is speculating."


    Athena''s tone was cold and she felt that her IQ was insulted. If she didn''t know the ability of Perseus, she knew that Perseus could be resurrected again.


    However, this product is still pretending to be dead!


    Although Perseus'' blood was spilled on the ground now, the dead could not die, but it was only short-lived, and it would not take long for him to come back to life.


    In a sense, it can now be understood as pretending to be dead!


    "Since you like to pretend to be so dead, that stabbing makes you die completely." The arms gently vibrated, and Athena''s measuring hand suddenly appeared a gleaming sickle.


    "Forget it ... so far."


    With a wave of his hand, Dustless just glanced at Perseus, and then he simply left. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, clear as stars, and it seemed that Perseus was forgotten for a moment.


    "You plan to let him go?"


    Athena, who caught up, asked, staggering, suspecting that she was dazzled. Wu Chen had just tortured Perseus to no avail, and now let him go.


    Athena had the illusion that the sun was coming out of the west.


    "No change to nosy, that guy has to solve it by himself, we don''t need to do such unpleasant things, he is just an enjoyable prop, it''s obviously not worth it to get busy for a prop!"


    From the beginning to the end, Dustless took Perseus as a prop for pleasure. There is no need to spend extra time for him, and someone will help Dustless to clean up the mess.


    Time is running out, about an hour later.


    "Mum!"


    There was an unusual throbbing of Perseus''s detached head, and then Perseus''s split head suddenly moved like a lie.


    The most frightening thing is that the eyes that were originally closed turned out strangely.


    "Damn it hurts ..."


    Even though his head was separated from his body, Perseus still spoke, and still showed an extremely human painful expression. This wasn''t the most wicked one, and I saw Perseus''s headless body suddenly stood up and walked slowly towards the head that fell aside.


    The most shocking thing is that Perseus finally put the broken head on his neck!


    "Buzz"


    The dark sky suddenly lighted up, very warm, warm / moist like the sun, and the place where the fluorescence radiated, was the body of Perseus, shocking cracks appeared on the neck, slowly repaired with the naked eye.


    "call!"


    auzw.com


    About ten minutes later, Perseus''s body was repaired. He did not leave in a hurry, maybe because he was too tired, but just found a corner and sat down temporarily.


    "That pervert!"


    Immediately after sitting down, Perseus''s smirk face appeared in his mind, and now he couldn''t help snoring.


    Opening his eyes subconsciously, he looked left and looked again, for fear that the dustless broom star came to him again.


    "You must avenge him!"


    After confirming that Dustlessness had disappeared, Perseus gritted his teeth. During his long life, he had the darkest fear and pain during the war with Dustlessness, and there was no one.


    "It would be better to be able to deal with him with other gods who are not in compliance, and I can''t deal with dustlessness with my own strength. That guy can easily crush me without giving up all his strength ... and, he also has A **** of disobedience-Athena, this matter requires long-term consideration. "


    Perseus sighed softly, although there was some loss, but there was no despair. The future is still long, and the mountains will not turn. He firmly believes that there will always be the day when the dust is unlucky.


    "Perseus, you seem to be in trouble ... need to help yourself?" A ghostly voice came suddenly from the long night, as if it popped out from the bottom of my heart without warning.


    "Who is it, get out of here!"


    After a sluggish moment, Perseus yelled loudly, and at the same time sweeped his murderous eyes, his sharp eyes were sharper than the knife.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... it''s really scary."


    About three or four meters before Perseus, a black light appeared, showing the outline of a young girl of about 13 or 14 years old.


    "Yo."


    The mysterious girl smiled and raised her hand to beckon. The first impression was very mild, but if she could capture the ruthlessness deep in her eyes, she might not think it.


    "Are you ... Her Athena?"


    Perseus frowned deeply, looked at the girl a few times, and then shook his head. Shen Shen affirmed: "No, although you look exactly the same, I can definitely be two."


    "Who the **** are you?" Perseus asked with vigilance, a long sword had already appeared in his hand, and sweat beads had fallen off his forehead, giving people a sense of inadequacy. The cost of the resurrection should not be small.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are."


    Stretching out a light finger, the mysterious girl shook extremely mischievously, "But one thing is certain, today you will definitely die in this place!"


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sickle with the same speed as Athena emerged in the hands of the mysterious girl. She came to Perseus almost instantly.


    Having just fought a battle with Dust Free and severely devastated, now faced with this mysterious girl, Perseus is doomed to death.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1465： Crushing [First more]

    Perseus was shocked. He didn''t expect that this fake Athena was so hot that he didn''t even give him a chance to say a few words, and killed him indiscriminately!


    "Well !!!"


    Even though this fake Athena-Mortis is not as horrible as Dustless, Perseus can''t resist it. He just worked hard just now when fighting Dustless, especially because he was severely devastated, so that he is now in a serious disadvantage. It is difficult to fight with Mortis.


    "Boom boom!"


    Perseus was beaten back and forth, and he was extremely saddened. Before being crushed by the dustless bullying, he now inexplicably came up with a **** to bully him. What a reason!


    "Only such fragile strength?"


    Mortis sneered, showing deep disdain in his words. His immature arms looked as weak as willow branches, but the explosive power made it difficult for Perseus to parry.


    "Oh!"


    Perseus turned pale and spit out blood, and his belly was accompanied by a noticeable scar. The miserable appearance of his skin was so cold that he could even see the bones in it.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this, Mortis clung to Perseus, and a series of offensives became even more fierce.


    "Damn, this crazy woman!" Perseus growled sharply, finding that the situation was getting worse.


    With the gradual extension of time, Perseus''s noticeable fissures became more and more, and his failure to lose was more obvious.


    Even though Perseus is still insisting today, but there is no doubt that his life will not be guaranteed in the end. There is no doubt that Mortis is the person who is said to be dustless and can help him clean up all the end pieces!


    "Speaking of which, is it really appropriate for us to be so leisurely?" Athena, who had just taken a bath, asked Dustlessly at Luculazia''s home.


    Reading the newspaper quietly on the sofa, as if I didn''t hear Athena''s words.


    "Isn''t this what you would like to see." After half a ring, the inexplicable sentence made Athena choke.


    "Perseus should be killed." Wuchen added, still looking so relaxed, looking at Athena, his bright eyes faintly mean something else.


    auzw.com I heard that Athena''s eyes flashed unnaturally, and she knew the meaning of dustlessly, "I didn''t expect you to notice her existence ..."


    The one Athena said about her was naturally Mortis!


    "It''s you who look down on me too." Wu Chen rolled her eyes, and gave Athena a nasty look, saying, "But ... Athena, you''re hurting yourself like this, sooner or later, she will come in the morning ... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at at a awhile, it''s really heartbreaking for your gods."


    Of course, Wuchen can understand Athena''s helplessness, after all, Mortis is her mother. People are not plants, and they can be ruthless. Who can kill their own mother? Moreover, the matter between Mortis and Zeus was also heard a little by no dust. According to his understanding, this was originally caused by Zeus'' selfishness. In the final analysis, Mortis was also an innocent person.


    "What are you going to do? Wouldn''t she really devour her?" Wu Chen asked with a frown, and the look towards Athena also changed, which is a kind of meaning that you come to hang me less.


    After all, this is how Athena did in the original book. This guy deliberately let out water when he met Mortis, which made Caoyu Hutang encounter a deadly enemy.


    "Are you scared?" Athena looked very cunning and sinister at the moment.


    "I''m afraid? Funny!"


    Hearing the words, with a smirk and a smirk, he said lightly: "In the dictionary of my life, I have no fear of such weak writing."


    "It''s just that I can''t bear to deal with Mortis. Her actions are excusable." Wu Chen added immediately.


    Thinking of the past between Mortis and Zeus, dustlessly shook his head. If Zeus was right in front of him, he would split the goods alive.


    The main god, Kronos, was afraid of his children overthrowing himself, and devoured the new children one by one; it was Mortis who helped the surviving Zeus to overthrow his father, forcing him to spit out the swallowed children. Zeus began to pursue her, while Mortis constantly turned to escape, but Zeus''s will and ability were stronger than her, and eventually she yielded to her own will, and she became Zeus'' first companion.


    When Mortis was pregnant, a deity from Gaia (also known as Uranos) informed that their first child would rival his own intelligence and strength in the future; and the next boy would repeat his father (G Lonos) and grandfather (Uranos), overthrew his father and took the throne. Zeus was very concerned about this divine spirit, and he lied to Murtis, and swallowed her when she was inattentive.


    In short, all of this was caused by Zeus'' selfishness. The child who was afraid of Mortis surpassed himself and swallowed his wife Mortis alive was simply scum to the extreme!


    "If your cheap dad appeared in front of me, I would have stripped him alive!" Staring at Athena''s eyes, he said cleanly.


    Dust asks himself enough scum, but less than Zeus does.


    Hearing the murderousness revealed in Dustless Words, Athena was silent instead. It is self-evident that there is no need to quibble. The only thing that surprised Athena was that Dustless did not seem to destroy Murtis intend.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1466： Retreat [first change]

    Athena stared at Dustlessly, her purple and black eyes were hollow and dim, and as a god-stealer, Wuchen seemed not interested in the power of some gods at all.


    A god-slayer like the Marquis of Wauban will inevitably chase after the **** who has failed to follow.


    "If Mortis doesn''t come to find me ... I won''t do it." Silver said lazily, but his tone was resolute.


    "Don''t you ..."


    Thinking of Wu Chen''s weird personality, Athena''s tone followed, guessing: "Should you not take notice of Mortis?"


    "Nonsence!"


    All the tea that had just entered the belly was squirted, and Dust was not taken lightly by Athena''s remarks, and his eyes were glaring at him angrily, and he was silent and tangled. Am I so insignificant?


    Although the feeling of having the two mother and goddess serve / waiting for themselves must be ecstasy, both mentally and physically, it will be satisfied, but it has not been so abnormal to ask yourself.


    "You also see me as too wretched and perverted." Wuchen smiled bitterly, and so far there has been only one Erika with him.


    Unexpectedly, Athena said disapprovingly, "You are a pervert!"


    I heard that Dustless rolled his eyes and was too lazy to deal with Athena. Although this guy is a god, he is very dark inside. If he can catch himself, he will never mind.


    "Go to bed early and return to Japan tomorrow."


    Don''t bother to care about Athena, and dustlessly walked to his room to sleep. The day after the vacation is over, tomorrow they will return to Japan as a group, to go to class, to work.


    Two days later.


    Several people in Dustless rushed to the Canaan School side by side as usual. Erica and Liliana, including Dustless and Athena, were here. As for Wanli Gu Youli returned home last night. .


    Although I don''t have a good opinion of sweetmeat winter horses, I don''t ask much about Dust. After all, everyone has personal affairs.


    "Speaking of which, what power did you gain this time in Italy?" Erica asked with a wink, and her smile was quite anticipating.


    "Sorry, I didn''t get anything." Dustlessly shrugged, his free and easy tone was obviously not lying, and of course, it was unnecessary.


    "Not getting it?"


    Liliana and Erika glanced at each other for a few seconds.


    "Wang, haven''t you killed Perseus?" Liliana asked this time, her nervous look was pretty cute.


    "He committed suicide!" Wuchen''s mouth grinned helplessly, but chose not to mention why.


    "Anyone who avoids weight."


    auzw.com


    It was said that Athena secretly despised, and if Dustlessly said how to destroy Perseus, I am afraid that Erica and Liliana would bother and sympathize with Perseus.


    "All in all, I didn''t get that guy''s power, even if it didn''t help me, so let him go."


    The biggest highlight of Perseus is nothing more than the ability of the "sun". Any injury can be recovered, which is quite against the sky. But does Dust, a ten-tailed body, care about that ability? Of course not. As a ten-tailed man, even if a cell is destroyed, he can still be born out of nothing, and continue to regenerate. The degree of anti-sky is worse than that of Perseus.


    "Let him alive pose a threat to world security," Liliana worried.


    "It does."


    Erika nodded in agreement. They are not like Wu Chen, who likes to stay out of the world. The two women in the world are very important, even more important than their own lives.


    "He has been killed, and his opponent is someone else." Dustlessly whispered, and also felt a headache for the Virgin Heart of Erica and Liliana.


    If it was him, even if the destruction of the world had anything to do with me!


    "really?"


    Liliana and Erika asked excitedly when they heard the words, their eyes were eager, as if to say that if you dare to lie to us, don''t think about playing happily in the future.


    "There was more than one god-stealer. At the time Salvatore Todoni was present and he might have been killed by him! And there were contradictions between the gods who did not obey!" Wuchen said angrily.


    "This body can testify that Perseus was indeed killed." Athena took the initiative to make a clearance for Dustless. Perseus was killed by her mother. Afterwards, Athena rushed to the end to investigate.


    "So much the better."


    Liliana and Erica were relieved and relieved, did they bounce back to life, the two women talked and laughed and got along quite well.


    "Really, do you need to control the life and death of others? If you know that I have destroyed several worlds before, I will definitely jump to another camp." Wu Chen secretly vomited, can not help but pinch cold sweat for himself.


    If Erica and Liliana knew that they had destroyed the world of firefighting shadows in the past, as well as the world of One Piece, including the world of death, even the world of the devil''s college would have been suffocated by him, and the moon would almost have killed the earth.


    All this shady was known by the two women, and Dustless even suspected that Erica and Liliana regarded themselves as enemies all day, and who made them always take the responsibility to save the world.


    And the role played by Dust-free in the past is precisely the ultimate butcher of that ruined world.


    "Speaking of which, did you find the trace of Mortis?" Quietly approached Athena, and Dustlessly solemnly exclaimed: "The relationship between the two of you does not need me to say more. You also understand that if you do not ask her, she will Come and find you ... "


    Speaking of which, Dustless and headaches, he did not intend to kill Mortis, but if the other party came to the door, such as taking Erica and Liliana themselves, can not continue to remain indifferent.


    In the end, the helpless Dust could only wave a butcher knife at Mortis.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1467： Qing Qiuyuan Huina [second more]

    Dustless was depressed, and he seemed to be in a dilemma.


    Gently glancing at Athena, Wu Chen is currently deeply skeptical of her martial arts, this product may deliberately release water, and then merge with Mortis to come to trouble.


    Wu Chen sometimes feels a headache for this young girl who is not firm.


    "But ... hehe"


    Thinking of what Athena had said before, Wuchen couldn''t help itching, "If you can really pull Mertis and Athena to serve me at the same time ... ����"


    The dust-free index finger moved, but I didn''t feel that I was stunned, as a man has this idea!


    "Giggle?"


    Uncertainly locked and dustless, Athena said coldly, "If there are some unrealistic ideas, it is advisable to personally advise you."


    Having said that, Athena left Wu Chen a back view and speeded up to leave.


    "Unrealistic thoughts? That''s not necessary, and I don''t even ask who I am." Wu Chen swaggered, and his confident face was quite conceited. There were only things he could not imagine, and there was absolutely nothing he could not do!


    "Brother Chen, you''ll be late again soon."


    Cao Jingjinghua urged, and at the same time stepped up to speed to run to school.


    Hearing the words, Dustless waved his hands and smiled. For so many days at the house where Caozhuo Hutang lived, Jinghua''s title also changed, and the relationship between the two was quite close.


    Jinghua also regards Dustless as her biological brother. As for the original Caoyu Hutang, it has almost been forgotten!


    "When you should be lazy, be lazy!"


    Dustless smiled, then his body turned into a huge flash and rushed to Chengjia Academy.


    "Damn, why is there nothing worth investigating?"


    In the health room where Dustless is usually working, a young girl with a long black face and a perfect face ratio cursed, her eyes were moving, her expression was very anxious.


    "No more valuable things, the guy will be back." The girl tossed around, hoping to find something useful, but nearly half an hour later, he found nothing but newspapers. Class doesn''t matter.


    "That one..."


    "Asshole, don''t bother me!" Said the girl politely, looking down for useful information.


    Hearing that, the dustless mouth twitched violently, trying to keep as gentle as possible: "This classmate, I''m the health teacher here, you can call me dustless."


    "You are the health teacher who shuts me ..."


    The girl''s body suddenly became rigid, and she immediately turned her head like a machine, and the dustless expression that drew into the eyes was gloomy, staring at herself with a poor look.


    "Cough cough"


    auzw.com The girl coughed twice quickly, and the work in her hand stopped, and she sorted out her messy clothes. Seriously, "Teacher, I am a new student called Qingqiu Yuan Huina! "


    "Familiar name ..."


    Wu Chen frowned secretly, clear eyes staring at the girl and swept twice, suddenly patted her head.


    "This little girl and sweetmeat Dong Ma seem to be associates." Wu Chen was stunned and asked with a smile, "Qingqiuyuan classmates ran to my health room?"


    The whole health room is messy, like a thief, terrible, no doubt, all this is given by the girl in front of me. Although I do n��t know what this guy is doing, dust-free can definitely be a sugar meal winter horse instruction her.


    "I...."


    I heard that Qingqiuyuan Hui''s face was reddish. I can''t say that I''m a thief to investigate you!


    "I''m not feeling well today, so I want to find some medicine." Qing Qiuyuan Huina randomly found a reason to fool, but her face was even more flushed, apparently lying.


    "headache?"


    I heard that I couldn''t wait to slap this little girl with a slap in the palm, looking at the messy health room, which was obviously what she did, and even the beds were stunned by her, with dark footprints on it!


    Is Nima like a little girl with a headache? Lying must also make people happy!


    "Take it."


    Open the drawer where you usually store your materials. Cleanly, take out a bottle of medicine and hand it to Qingqiu Yuanhui, and whispered, "You are about to go to class soon. Take two for the time being to relieve the pain, and you will come back after class."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Na took the medicine bottle, and when she saw the dust-free expression, she looked relieved, and at the same time stared suspiciously at the dust-free sweep.


    "How did this guy appear?"


    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui said secretly, Wu Chen suddenly appeared behind her like a ghost. When she appeared, she was unconscious and scared.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Wu Chen and Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Na both kept silent, and the atmosphere was quite embarrassing. It was exactly at this moment that the class bell suddenly rang, like Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Na who caught the straw of the savior. Thanks to Dustless, I will go to class first. "


    "Go." Wuchen smiled and nodded.


    "Really, the acting is too bad, and the headache should be a little bit headache." In the quiet corridor, Dust witnessed the Qingqiuyuan, which was almost flying like a plane, and burst into tears.


    "Wanli Guyouli seemed to have gone home yesterday. Wouldn''t it be to go to Qingqiu Huina, I remember that the relationship between the two of them was very good, and they were both women and witches."


    Wu Chen thought about the origin of Qingqiuyuan Huina. The information he understood was just a few words. The two were completely unfamiliar. They were just one side of the relationship just now, and they had never seen each other before.


    After thinking about it, only others assigned her to be close to the dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1468： Qing Qiuyuan Enas uncles idea [Third]

    "The identity of the sacred **** is really dazzling. No matter where you go, it will attract a large amount of attention. Qingnao Huihui is probably coming from this layer of gold-plated identity."


    With a smile, Dustless Vaguely understood something.


    In the original book, the Qing Qiuyuan Hui came from the identity of the **** who ran into the grass and protects the hall. For Japan, which is not sheltered by the gods and who has been sheltered by unacceptable gods, dustlessness is simply the perfect shelter. The place is weak and has no background and strength!


    The point is, it''s lascivious!


    "What the **** did you do?"


    The dust-free assistant, Athena, was also confused by the tragic state of the health room, and asked subconsciously, "Should there be a thief, or do you need to call the police?"


    "Call the police?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen carefully considered it a few times, and always felt that the word came out of Athena''s mouth strangely.


    "A naughty student made it, just clean it up. The fact of reporting the alarm is unnecessary." Dust shook her head, signaled that Athena didn''t need to make a big deal, not to mention that she knew who the killer was.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    The bell rang after class, it was noon in an instant, and the cold corridor was also noisy, like countless flies noisy and noisy.


    "I don''t know where these guys are talking so much."


    Qing Qiuyuan Hui Na sighed at the window, and her mood was already chaotic. Now these strange students who are not familiar with each other are stunned again, Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Na is even more irritable.


    "How is Ena progressing?"


    It''s soft and soft, with a hint of anticipation.


    "It''s you, Yuri."


    Turning around and glancing at the girl in the school uniform, Qingqiuyuan Hui''s expression was even more depressed, like eating Huanglian, with a grinning smile: "In the morning, I sneaked into the health room secretly and planned to investigate what that guy did all day, but it was dustless but suddenly Rising like a ghost, I was arrested! "


    Qingqiuyuan Huina is still tangled up to now, how exactly did Dust come out? I haven''t figured it out all morning, and now my head is still buzzing and my mind is confused.


    "You invaded the health room?" Wanli Gu Youli asked in surprise, covering her mouth, "You can also do this kind of thing. It is also your fault to catch the privacy of others!"


    "The point is that I was caught without seeing anything!"


    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui was even more depressed. If she got useful news, she would be fine, but the results were disappointing. She did n��t even get a hair, so she felt like a loss.


    Especially Qinghuiyuan Huina was also afraid of leaving a bad influence on Dustless.


    Inexplicably invading other people''s work places and turning other people''s offices into mess, no matter who it is, they will be furious.


    auzw.com "In fact, your plans are all superfluous. Although Dustless is a god-stealer, it is not as terrible as you think. He is easy to get along with. The only disadvantage ..."


    Wanli Gu Youli was silent, his face flushed, it seemed a bit difficult to open his teeth.


    "What are the disadvantages?" Wanli Gu Youli asked with his eyes brightened, as if he grabbed the straw for help and hurriedly asked: "You also know that if I want to be close to the dust, there must be a proper excuse. Listen to the sweet meal Dongma said that guy I hate being watched, especially people like us who plan to use him ... "


    "This one"


    I heard that Wanli Guyouli was quite embarrassed, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Have something to say!" Qing Qiuyuan Hui Na shook Wanli Gu Youli''s shoulder.


    "He, he''s lascivious!"


    Helpless Wanli Gu Youli can only say straight, seeing the anxious look of Qing Qiuyuan Hui, do n��t give her a suitable answer today, do n��t think about calming down today.


    "Are you sure?" Obviously thinking of good ideas, Qing Qiuyuan Hui asked with a smile, like a fox, his eyes were narrowed into a seam, and his voice and expression were very cunning.


    "Don''t you want it?"


    Thinking of a possibility, Wanli Guyouli asked carefully: "Are you going to **** / seduce him?"


    "It''s so smart, it deserves to be my best friend!" Wen Yan said that Qingqiu Yuanhui did not have any discomfort, but instead gave a generous acknowledgement and gave a thumbs up to Wanli Guyouli.


    "Well, don''t you ..."


    The throat seemed to be blocked, and when Wanli Gu Youli got to his mouth, he closed it again. The corners of his mouth were bitter, and he felt like he was rocking his feet.


    Wuchen is so much bigger, there are already Erica and Liliana and Athena, and Wanli Gu Youli himself and Cao Jingjinghua, originally everyone is not enough, now join a Qingqiuyuan Huina, Is there a place for her to talk?


    "You care ..."


    Seeing the bitterness of Wanli Guyouli''s face, the white jade-like nose bridge of Qingqiuyuan Hui slightly wrinkled, faintly smelling a strong acidity, and now he was ridiculed with a look on his face: "You shouldn''t be fallen! Successfully attacked by that guy? "


    "Of course not!" Wanli Gu Youli replied without thinking.


    "Is that right?" Qing Qiuyuan Hui''s ridiculous expression was stronger, looking at the twitching, holding on to the corner of his clothes, Wanli Gu Youli with a tense face said to himself: "That guy He De He can, charm How big is that? Uli has fallen! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wanli Gu Youli was not robbed lightly, with a grim look and a grim smile, Qing Qiuyuan Huina, in fact she also wanted to know the real idea of ??dustlessness.


    "Yu Li heard you say that there are many women around that guy. Most of the god-slayers are harem kings. We must have a united front. You must help me!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1469： You think you are right [fourth more]

    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Nai''s eyes were bright and dazzling, for fear that others could not see how serious she was, and stared at Wanli Guyou blinklessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wanli Gu Youli shook her head like a rattle, decisively rejecting the unrealistic idea of ??Qingqiuyuan Hui, this condition must not be allowed!


    "����"


    After hearing that, Qingqiuyuan Huina''s performance was quite calm, staring at the blushing Wanligu Youli with a smile, her eyes were soft as Qiushui, but it was extremely deep and bright.


    "Ena, you ..."


    Taking a step back in fear, Wanli Guyou said secretly that there was a sense of horror in which her true thoughts were seen through, and she was really afraid of this wise look with thousands of alternative meanings.


    Wanli Guyouli''s sweat beads fell like raindrops, and she was having a headache how to cope with Qingnao Yuan Huina, making her relieved savior debut.


    "This classmate ..."


    When Qing Qiuyuan Huiyan heard the words, her eyebrows were very frowning. When she had no choice but to force Wanli Guyou''s desperation, she was unexpectedly disturbed by her plan.


    "Exactly what is not eye-opening ..."


    Turning his temper tantrum, the handsome figure that greeted the eyes made Qing Qiu Yuan Hui stunned.


    The bright eyes of the visitor were as dark as splashing ink, very clear, and even the reflections in the eye sockets were seen. The messy hair was messy, but combined with the young man''s full-faced face and the light corner The smile is thick and thin, and it looks quite gentle and reliable.


    "Dustless teacher?"


    Wanli Gu Youli and Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Na were both stunned, somewhat stagnation and loss of mind. Wu Chen''s sudden visit really caught the two off guard. In particular, both women''s faces are red, and their expressions are slightly tense, which makes people feel as if they have done something wrong and are afraid of being detected by others.


    "No, no dust teacher, yes, is there something?" Qing Qiuyuan Hui stammered asked, Wanli Guyou rational son is gentle, can only bite the bullet on his own.


    "Of course something."


    Dustlessly stared at Huina in Qingqiuyuan and said with a smile: "Ms. Qingqiuyuan, I don''t know, I have already called the police!"


    "What are you talking about ?!" With a twitch at the corner of his mouth, Qing Qiuyuan''s voice increased by several decibels, which was sharp and piercing. I thought I could fool it around. I didn''t expect that the goods should go to the police. !!


    Although she can raise the butcher knife without resentment to the **** of disobedience, but not the civilians who are assassinated by the killer.


    "I suspect our health room has been stolen." With a serious expression, he was blunt and blunt, in fact he was just scaring the new student.


    auzw.com


    "Did I just say that, the reason why the health room was so messy was because I was looking for painkillers." Qing Qiuyuan Hui Na also said with a serious expression.


    "It''s too reluctant" Wuchen shook his head and smiled. "All the tables in our health room have been kicked and broken. How could a little girl have that strength? This must be the work of a shameless man!"


    "Oh!"


    Wanli Guyouli, who heard the words next to him, did not hold back and laughed. The smiling face was so cute. There is no doubt that the shameless big man in Wuchen''s mouth was Wanligu Youli! This is the irony of her turning!


    "This **** wouldn''t have scolded me on purpose!" Qing Qiuyuan Hui said with a smile that was uglier than crying, holding back the anger of violent runaways, "That was indeed what I did. I used to practice for two years. Taekwondo! "


    "Really?" Wu Chen squinted his eyes, looked very cunning, and laughed inwardly: "Did you finally confess to confessing it? You must force you to say everything."


    "So let''s get the police out."


    Like how terrible a demon she encountered, Qing Qiu Yuan Hui said with a cold face, although she was not afraid of the police, in the final analysis, she was just an ordinary human being.


    However, as a student, she was questioned by a police officer / inspector under broad daylight. How will she see people in the future? Think about Qing Qiuyuan Huina a little bit cold.


    "Don''t worry, I still have problems before then." Said Xiao Xiao, staring at the clean and delicate little hand of Qingqiuyuan Hui with clean eyes.


    "Can this guy be ecstatic?"


    Keenly captured the light in the dustless eyes, Qingqiuyuan Hui was snoring at the moment, and could not help hiding behind Wanli Guyouli. The look towards the dust-free eyes was full of uneasiness, and his heart was shaggy.


    "Qing Qiuyuan classmates should often practice swords, right?" Looked away and asked, dustlessly.


    "How do you know?" Qingqiuyuan Huina asked in confusion after that, she was good at making swords, and her sword skill was quite high, but what puzzled her was that she hadn''t shown sword art in this school.


    "This is simple." Wen Yan said, Dustlessly said indifferently: "You have calluses on the inside of the five fingers of your right hand, which is the best evidence for practicing swords, and you are so close to Wanligu classmates. If you guessed wrong, it should be the sweetmeat winter horse to send you near me? "


    "This guy is really attentive."


    His eyes looked a little dull, and he saw that his camouflage was not dismantled, and Qingqiuyuan Huina no longer covered up. "You are all right, I am indeed a swordsman, and I have a good relationship with Yuli. But I should cover it up seamlessly. I have n��t touched other times except for talking to Yu Li just now. How did you find out? "


    "Seamlessness? There is nothing perfect in this world. The so-called seamlessness is just your self-righteousness."


    Wu Chen replied calmly, and turned a deaf ear to the question of Qingnao Yuanhuina. I can''t say that I am a traverser and have the ability to predict the future!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1470： I am the king of the world! [First more]

    Qing Qiuyuan Hui stared at Wu Chen, who did not know why. Although I felt that my plan was a good one, it was ridiculous to think back.


    "call"


    Now that it has been cleaned and removed, the Qingqiuyuan Huina will no longer cover up, and decisively reported to the door, saying: "My name is Qingqiuyuan Huina, the only daughter of the Qingqiuyuan family of one of the four. It is the same as Wanli Gu Youli Miko, who is also the first maiden of Taidai in the world, specializes in spirituality. "


    "I understand."


    Wu Chen nodded slightly, his bright eyes seemed to see through everything. Actually, he didn''t understand a word, but he only needed to know her surname and first name, everything else was harmless.


    "Are you looking for something?" Wuchen asked. He cares more about Qing Qiu Huina''s purpose than those trivial matters. "Since you are a witch and you are from a force with classmates from Wanli Valley ... then you are close I have only one possibility. "


    At that time, Wanli Guyouli approached dust-free for what purpose, and Qingqiu Yuanhui now had that purpose.


    "I can accept your allegiance ..."


    Dustlessly bluntly, anyway, Qingqiu Yuanhui is so simple and simple purpose. There is a pretty girl beater for nothing. Why not do it?


    "but..."


    "But I have the conditions!" Qing Qiuyuan Hui Na said solemnly.


    Hearing that the dust-free tone was stagnant, he looked at the rigorous little face of Qingqiuyuan Hui in wonder, quite tangled, and he couldn''t help but whispered, "You are my subordinate, and you have the conditions for my king. ... are the truths of the world reversed! "


    "It goes without saying, I refuse all of your terms!" I was too lazy to listen, and all of them were negated in one breath. He knew what Qingqiuyuan Hui would have said.


    Qing Qiuyuan Hui Na froze, his eyes flashed a bit of anger, dust-free is too shameless, promise not to agree, wait for me to say it is not too late!


    "What you want to say is just to let me send Liliana and Erika back home?" The dustless voice calmed down, and Qingqiu Yuanhui didn''t seem to understand the order of first come.


    "Here is Japan. They are foreigners." Qing Qiuyuan Hui said solemnly.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Dustlessly understood.


    "Of course." Qing Qiuyuan Huina said earnestly. "Erica and Liliana are out of bounds. The problem is serious. You are now in Japan, Japan ..."


    "Sorry, first of all I became a god-slayer in Italy, and secondly, my first place in this world was Lushan in China."


    Dustlessly said that Lushan was actually the place where Luo Ying lived in seclusion. To say that he is the king of Japan is completely nonsense, the two are irrelevant.


    "So you too"


    auzw.com Qingqiu Yuanhui was dumbfounded and wanted to refute the dustless point of view, but found an inappropriate reason.


    "Please do not use a broken island to determine my ownership. If you have to ask where I am, I can tell you clearly that I am the king of the world." Wu Chen said in a very serious tone.


    "Broken, broken island? You mean, we are a broken island in Japan?" After hearing that, Qing Qiuyuan Hui convulsed with craziness, his face flushed, and he was not irritated by the dustless words.


    Meimou stared at the dust, wishing to slap the **** to death.


    Although Japan is indeed an island with extremely scarce resources and small land plates, it is not a dilapidated island. Especially after a series of previous reforms, Japan has sublimated from the original backward island country to become the planet. The existence of one or two.


    "Please pay attention to your tone." Qing Qiu Yuan Hui said very dissatisfied.


    However, Dust-free always has a flirty face, looking at the scenery out of the window with half-heartedness, apparently not listening to Qing Qiu Yuan Hui''s words.


    "Two people, arguing about this kind of problem is really boring. It is better to go out and relax." Wanli Gu Youli saw Wu Chen and Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Na in a deadlock and had to stand up to solve the situation.


    "I remember it!"


    A sudden stroke of light flashed through my mind, the pace of Qingqiuyuan Huina suddenly stopped, and the gemstone eyes flame even more, glaring at the dustless and asking: "Since you know my identity, why should you call the police? This is intentional!"


    "You finally remembered it." Without a smile, she shook her head, and the reaction was too slow.


    Qingqiuyuan Hui''s pretty face had signs of greening. She remembered that Dustless had previously said that it must be a shameless man who attacked my health room. Since Dustless knew that he was a "thief" who attacked the health room, and So isn''t it tantamount to secretly scolding her!


    "You are despicable." The Qingqiuyuan Hui, who had gone back to God, was murmured, with a cheeky face full of depression.


    "Is your reaction too slow and slow. You still want to protect me by yourself? Maybe your king has been killed, and you are still chatting with others." There was a thorn in the dustless words, and Qingqiu said something. Yuan Hui was speechless.


    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui opened her mouth and found herself speechless.


    "In short, I can accept your allegiance, but it is impossible for Erica and Liliana to cover up people. You should understand that if you want me to choose, the one I abandoned It must be you. "


    Leave your own thoughts, and then turn around and flash people.


    "I knew it would be the result." Looking at the dust-free back, Wanli Guyou sighed with a grin.


    There was a slight dissatisfaction with Qing Qiuyuan Hui in his heart. This condition was obviously an overlord treaty, and it was impossible for anyone to put it on. Besides, the dust-free power itself was extremely powerful, and the knight was just superfluous to him.


    In fact, the real idea of ??dust-free, as Wanli Gu Youli guessed, can be if you can, not if you can''t, anyway, he will not lose anything.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1471： Womens War [Second]

    Wanli Gu Youli and Qing Qiu Yuan Hui were both silently looking at the dusty back, both were silent for a while, then Qing Qiu Yuan Hui suddenly stomped and annoyed.


    "Youli, you were right!" Qing Qingyuan Hui said with a wrinkled Qiong nose.


    Hearing that, Wanli Guyou stunned for a moment, his expression full of confusion was completely blank, and he asked, "What is true?"


    Qing Qiuyuan Huina glanced at Wanli Guyouli and reminded angrily: "Haven''t you seen it yet? This guy is really nice / sexy, and the previous strategy of seducing him is the right choice!"


    In the end, Qing Qiuyuan''s eyebrows smiled proudly.


    "Where did you see that?" Wanli Guyou''s eyes were even more suspicious, and he frowned at the trivial matter that happened just now, and Dust did not do anything extraordinary.


    "To get one, I have to lose two beauties. Of course, this loss-making business cannot be done." Qing Qiuyuan Hui Na expressed his wonderful viewpoint.


    "you......"


    I heard that Wanli Gu Youli couldn''t help crying and laughing. I didn''t expect this reason to be so funny, it was totally unreasonable!


    "In short, Dustless is our king of Japan, and we absolutely cannot tolerate others. Neither Erica nor Liliana are locals, and they must stay cool."


    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui left suddenly, a flash of sigh in his eyes, as if making a decision.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    At dusk, the bell of the class finally sounded, and all the people in Chengjia School returned home one after another, and Wuchen and Athena also returned.


    About ten minutes later, only a few people remained in Chengga College, most of whom were left for cleaning.


    "Erica, you are faster." Liliana complained dissatisfied.


    Looking up, Erica stared at the distant scenery with a longing look at her face at this moment. Her dazed eyes looked a little absent-looking, and her expression was also slightly frivolous. It was just in the late autumn when golden leaves were flying in the sky and the scenery was pleasant.


    "It''s all up to you to do this kind of thing." He waved, and Erika shrugged off Liliana.


    Liliana is an all-around genius. She does a good job of cooking and has a unique set of housework. She controls all aspects of her skills.


    "Boom boom!"


    Strong waves suddenly swept through, the beautiful scenery outside the window changed drastically, an inexplicable dust explosion struck, and the entire sky was filled with a blink of an eye.


    "What''s the situation? God doesn''t give face so much? Isn''t it just lazy to admire the summer scenery for a while, do you need such an exaggeration?"


    Feeling speechless, Elika groaned, but she was alert and her lazy eyes recovered.


    Gazes swept away, and the corners of the eyes sometimes passed through the faint light. Such abnormal weather violated physical rules, and I instinctively thought that this was a scene caused by the appearance of a **** who did not follow.


    "Damn, who the **** did the **** do ?!"


    auzw.com Liliana''s eyes spit fire, and she finally managed to clean the clean classroom. The dust storm blew, and it was a tragedy. The classroom was covered with thick dust.


    She was caught off guard by a grit of sand just now.


    "Oh!"


    The steel roar rang then, and looking intently, Liliana''s sword had been scabbard. In such unusual weather, she also speculated that the **** of disobedience flashed.


    "Ah, ah, ah, two armed men are really terrible."


    A frivolous sound came, and a dark shadow was approaching at an incredible speed. The speed was as fast as a gust of wind, and no shadow came.


    "So fast!"


    Liliana and Erica shocked inadvertently, even if their strength, they can only capture the fleeting shadows.


    It is impossible to distinguish between men and women.


    "Bang Bang Kaka!"


    The sound of cracked glass rang, and the loud noise brought Elica and Liliana to sleep, staring at the dark-haired young girl flashing in the classroom with vigilance.


    "You''re a ghost?" Liliana asked frowning, a touch of badness in her words.


    Although she was quite afraid of the young girl in front of her, she also had her own dignity, and it didn''t mean that fear did not even have resistance.


    "It''s my meeting ceremony. Please give me a lot of advice for the first time. My name is Kei Akihara."


    The girl replied with a chuckle, looking at Erica and Liliana who were slightly embarrassed, showing a smug expression of words, and the three-point arc of the corner of her mouth was undisguised.


    "It''s really uneducated!" Erica sneered: "It shouldn''t be a **** of disobedience, it seems to be a witch of your country. Is that how you say hello to your guests when you first meet!"


    "That''s right!" Although Liliana and Erika are usually unknown to deal with, at this moment the enemy is decisively abandoning the former suspect and jumping into a trench.


    "Say I''m not educated?" I heard that Qingqiuyuan Hui sneered, without sacrificing irony: "Did you forget that this is Japan? How dare you come to seduce / seduce our king, it''s too mean, foreign guy!"


    "This guy''s mouth really sucks!"


    Liliana and Erica glanced at each other, and the corners of their eyes twitched inconsistently. The vulgar title of the foreigner was more uncomfortable than slapping them both.


    "These little girls are really a headache."


    I do n��t know when, Wu Chen has been sitting on the top of the building. The three women were noisy and he heard it clearly. This was obviously the intention of Qing Qiu Yuan Hui to find fault, especially in such a big battle and arrogant declaration. It is full of provocation.


    To put it plainly, Qingqiu Yuanhui came to fight, and the method is quite simple and straightforward, who loses who loses!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1472： Mortiss sneak attack [third more]

    Between the three women, it is like dry firewood encounters a blaze, and it does not need others to ignite, and the fire is burned in one swipe. Whoever has been noisy in the past may burn it.


    "I''d better remain silent."


    After some contemplation, Wu Chen chose not to help each other. In this kind of thing, the men who dominate the injustice are men. When the situation is out of control, they will try to save and not eat.


    "Where''s the wild girl!"


    Liliana also showed poor speech between words, of course, this is secondary, she also captures a strong alternative meaning from the words of Qing Qiuyuan Hui.


    This **** shook his head and wanted to be alone and clean, how could it be so!


    Liliana gritted her teeth and cursed the Qingqiuyuan Huina fiercely in her heart. This product is also shameless. Anyway, I still want to monopolize the power and open them all. !!


    "Hmm ...."


    Knowing that she couldn''t resolve the grievances between each other, Erica also pulled out her sword and smiled: "Since this, it seems that everyone has nothing to negotiate with, so let''s leave and lose."


    "Just what I want!"


    "Just what I want!"


    Li Liana and Qing Qiuyuan promised that the three women were full of warfare, letting out a huge momentum, blowing their full hair with the wind.


    "You still have time to go to the theater? They all have to fight because of you."


    A little suspicious voice came from behind, quite pleasant, but the dust-free complexion was always the same, without the slightest emotional change.


    Without turning your head, Dustless also knows who this is.


    "Athena doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, let''s say"


    Turning his head suddenly, Dustlessly touched his chin, asked jokingly: "Would you not say that you, like them, came by me."


    "of course!"


    Athena''s face was red and flushed, and she was quite shy and nearly dust-free.


    "It''s not right."


    Seeing this, dustless and dumbfounded, some dementia witnessed the approaching Athena. According to the thought in her heart, after hearing the words just now, Athena would definitely ridicule a few words, and kick back if you can the best!


    "You guy isn''t ... hey"


    Before the voice fell, Dustlessly found that his mouth / lip was blocked, and the touch was soft and comfortable, but Dustlessly couldn''t get up.


    There was a feeling of being stared at by fierce gods.


    Staring at Athena with wide eyes, she saw her mouth / bark kept dusty, the corner of her mouth with a weird arc of three points, the **** like a snake.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    While there was no dust paralysis, a sharp cold light came on.


    "Oh!"


    Unexpectedly, the dust-free future has no time to escape. This cold cold light cuts the throat with a sword, kills dust-free, and immediately kills it.


    "Who are you guys?"


    Wu Chen, who was chopped by the waist, asked, frowning. He had just realized that something was wrong, and when he was about to push away Athena, it was too late and he was killed by the sharp death scythe.


    "Me? I''m your Athena." The "Athena" smiled mysteriously.


    "You are ... I know, it''s you." Staring at the girl for a while, Wuchen said suddenly, "You should be Athena''s mother, Mortis, and in order to get close to me, she even wore a peace Athena is exactly the same, you really have to worry about it. "


    "Be careful, you can never be wrong." Mortis replied lightly, her voice was very cold and dark, and then she stared at her face, but kept calm and calm. "But your vitality is really powerful." If you are not a god-slayer, I want to take you for your own use. "


    Shouldn''t it be to be killed on the spot? How come this guy has nothing at all!


    "My vitality is more than powerful. I am an immortal as a ten-tailed one." Dustlessly smiled proudly without worrying about being divided into two halves.


    "Immortality? Deceptive swear words!" Mortis glared his face with disdain, and was more lazy to say nonsense, "Where did you hide Athena? That guy gave up God''s dignity and made you a **** The fellows go hand in hand, she ... degenerate! "


    "Degenerate? I feel like Athena has sublimated." Wu Chen sneered slyly.


    "Can this **** guy die?"


    Seeing that Dust was separated by the corpse, but as if nothing was happening, Mortis couldn''t help twitching. This annoying fly picked up what she didn''t like.


    "Sorry, how could you die if you didn''t hit the real me?" There was a ripple in the void, and there was no sadness or joy in the indifferent tone, but full of pure sympathy and compassion.


    Mortis was indeed quite tragedy. He always thought about Zeus, but in the end it was abnormally miserable. Zeus was afraid that the child in the belly of Mortis would surpass him, and then took advantage of Mortis''s intention to devour it, which was really sad.


    "You are not my opponent, so you can let go of you if you leave." The dustless whispered by the waist.


    "Are you going to be halving even if you''re both?" Murtis asked angrily.


    While licking / licking the dry Sakura / Peachy / Mouth, while trying to crack down on ridicule, Mortis suddenly found that the world in his eyes had somehow changed.


    The dust-free "corpse" no longer exists, and it is extremely funny that it turned into two pieces of wood


    "What''s happening ?!" asked Murtis, who was pumping wildly from the corner of his mouth.


    "You just hit my illusion. The situation I saw just now is just an illusion."


    The flashes floated, the dustless and intact resurrection, clean, nothing at all, the surroundings were the same as before, without any changes.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1473： Identity swap [fourth more]

    Mortis''s eyes were all staring, her eyes were staring at Dustlessly, and she was so angry that she returned to her mind after half a ring, and her fists were tight, especially Dustless''s pitiful eyes made her particularly uncomfortable, like Uncomfortable eating flies!


    I''m not a beggar, but a **** of seriousness, who wants your pity, man!


    "You are not convinced."


    Looking at the murmur, his face was red and white, and Motes said, "Dust is very good, I almost treat you as Athena, no ... maybe if it wasn''t for your presumption, I just It must really treat you like Athena. "


    He took a deep look at Mortis, and said cleanly.


    "Oh? Where did I go wrong?" Angrily stunned, Mortis asked with a wink, "Actually I also think I am perfect, after all, I and Athena are one, and for her one action Every move is familiar. "


    "No, you are not familiar."


    Raised my thumb and shook, and said without any change, "If you don''t take the initiative to kiss me, I will really think you are Athena for a while."


    "The reason is this?" Mortis frowned, feeling like he was rocking himself in the foot.


    She had hoped that the surprise attack on the pro-wen could make this guy careless, relax her vigilance, and then killed him by chance, but did not expect the reason to appear on her own.


    "My ability is a bit special. I can feel a person''s malice and kindness. When Athena kissed me before, although she was quite reluctant, at least she didn''t mean to kill me ... and you made me feel creepy. "Dustlessly said, he just felt like he was staring at the poisonous snake, and his whole body shuddered.


    "Really? It turns out that because of this, the wise man cares a lot." Mortis annoyed, of course, just after a second of lowness, she resumed a smile of laughter.


    "Then ... just kill you positively!" A black mist erupted all over, and Mortis came with a sharp, cold black sickle.


    Around her, there are also several black pythons with terrible looks. They are hundreds of meters long, with a large mouth open in blood, exposing the dense fangs, let alone fighting, and it is trembling at the first glance.


    "Uninteresting woman."


    The calm sky suddenly rippled, and then numerous small swirls emerged.


    "The treasure of the king!"


    With a clean sip, all kinds of strange artifacts invaded the eyes, and the number was so high that Rao''s crazy eyes were full of dullness.


    She smelled a little threat!


    "Let''s all disappear." With a slight wave of his arm, all the various soldiers who stayed in the void poured down and stabbed at the big pythons beside Mortis.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Although there are dozens of pythons summoned by Mortis, there are more types of weapons summoned by "King of Treasure" without dust. In the blink of an eye, thousands of pythons were shot out. The fierce pythons were swept away instantly, but only the remaining Commander Mortis, lighter!


    "So fast?" A small face twitched, and Mortis felt that the situation was quite wrong. She came from the attitude of crushing silver. Now it seems the opposite!


    Looking at the myriad artifacts, Mortis found that the person in the inferiority had become herself, the identity of the two had changed, and she had changed from a predator to a dustless prey.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    Murtis, who was filled with hate, did not give up, but quickly came. The dust-free power did not stop her, but inspired her fierceness.


    "Give you some lessons."


    With a sharp wave, all the magic weapons full of the sky fell, and the only target locked was Mortis.


    "Damn why there is such a perverted power, so much!"


    Mortis had a sullen expression on his face, let alone how depressed, he just wanted to come and test this God of Despair, who would have expected that the child who looked sullen / shy was gold covered by sand.


    Weird and unreliable!


    "Oh!"


    All kinds of lethal strength came at full speed, and Mortis resisted extremely stubbornly. She wielded the sickle of the cold light and tried hard to stop the various weapons coming in.


    "Oh!"


    The blade of light and sword continued to pass, but it was always unable to hurt Mortis. Her strength and insight in all aspects were good, and she could avoid the cold light in time every time.


    "Sky Lock!"


    At the right opportunity, he made a clean and decisive move, and the golden chain struck out.


    "What a mean man."


    Although Mortis has been resisting the various types of incoming soldiers, his attention is still focused on the dust-free body, and he immediately noticed when he started.


    "This is also called despicable?" Helplessly touched / touched his nose, and Wuchen felt awkward. If he wanted to kill Murtis, this guy would have been hung up when he was bewitched by illusion.


    Letting her live until now is actually a secretive heart, especially when she was attacked by Mortis somehow just now, and she had some kind of unusual desire / desire in her heart.


    "It''s not bad to catch it." Wuchen looked at Mortis with a wicked smile, and suddenly he had such a strange idea in his heart. A Mortis and Athena could not eat him!


    "Oh!"


    The yellow-gold-colored chain struck head-on, and Mortis hid her sideways, choosing not to be sharp, and the sly smile at the corner of her clean mouth made her frightened and uncomfortable.


    The eyes looked carefully at the locks of the sky, and the anxiety in his heart became more and more serious.


    "This is the natural enemy of God." Witnessing the depression of Mortis''s face, the dustless evil smiled, "If you are bound by the lock of the sky, your life will be over. It will get tighter! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1474： Put down your bench! [First more]

    Hearing the dustless words, Mortis first laughed.


    God''s genius? ? ? Special sanctions against God''s weapons? This kind of thing hasn''t been heard since ancient times, and Mortis has done it cleanly and blindly.


    "Oh!"


    However, in the face of the "lock of the sky", Mortis was detouring, and an inexplicable voice reminded her that she could not be tied up.


    "The higher the divinity, the higher the rate of restraint? There is no such weapon in the world." Mortis struggled to resist the incoming skylock and various magic weapons.


    "Then you try, then," said Dustless looking expectantly.


    Mortis twitched the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "You''re an idiot!"


    Dustless face looked cold, staring at the small face twisted at Mortis, the last soft flash in the eye socket passed away, replaced by the scarlet killing intention.


    Without giving her a slight lesson, the toilet will not obey her obediently.


    "Buzz!"


    More and more lights in the sky flickered, and the other side was like a treasure trove connected with the magic weapon, and strange weapons kept coming out.


    "Oh!"


    The swaying fronts of the void all fell, and the number was completely larger than the previous one, and the number of waves after wave was dozens of times more.


    "Damn pervert!"


    Mortis cursed, raised his hands and raised his feet, and saw a few large pythons with **** mouths flying out.


    "Still dying?"


    With a cold hum, his face was clean and scornful, his body was floating in the sky, and combined with the magic weapon of the continuous shooting from the space behind him, he felt arrogant.


    There are many weapons dedicated to restraining God in the treasure of the king, and the lock of the sky is just one of them!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Although the thick black python is quite strong and mighty, blocking Mortis''s attack for a while, but in the face of such a massive offensive, he can only admit it, and he can only be ruthlessly killed in the end.


    The only thing left is Mortis


    "Where did she go, Mortis?"


    After annihilating all the pythons, Dust found that Mortis, who was supposed to be behind the pythons, disappeared out of thin air like a human being evaporated!


    "Putted together, this guy used these big snakes only to attract my attention. It was really disappointing that I didn''t expect to run away. In my heart, she is like a saint who will never give in!" Said in amazement, how much shock between words.


    In his heart, Mortis has always been a representative of that die-hard, unless it is dead, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to escape!


    "So far, as long as you are still paying attention to Athena, there will be a day to meet again."


    auzw.com


    There was no such thing as calmness. Mortis''s goal was only Athena. As long as she refused to give up her plan, there would be a day when she would come to the door without worrying.


    "You guys are almost enough."


    Twisted eyes, fell on the heads of the three women fighting in the classroom, and sighed cleanly. When he encountered such a thing, he was also the first two. The trivia among women is the most difficult to solve. .


    After all, women''s belly belly is famous!


    "Oh!"


    The classroom was full of sparks, and the three women were fighting fiercely. Although Erica and Liliana joined forces to deal with Qing Qiuyuan Ena, it was surprising that the fierce Qing Qiu Yuan Huina did not show signs of defeat.


    "What the **** is this guy? Liliana and I are just in a disadvantage."


    Erica uttered a wordlessly, with a big expression on her face, and glanced at Liliana. Although she didn''t talk much, she also had a shocked expression on her face.


    "Stop it for me! Liliana puts down the sword in your hand, Erika puts down the table in your hand, and Qingqiuyuan Huina puts down the bench in your hand!"


    A steady violent drink suddenly came, and the three women were like stepping into the field of gravity, moving between cymbals became dozens of times more difficult, and even breathing was stressful.


    All three were frightened. The mysterious visitor who suddenly spoiled the situation was a bit too horrible. Just showing their own momentum made them feel like falling into an ice cave.


    As if abandoned by the whole world!


    "Where is sacred? Who is the **** of disobedience!"


    The three women yelled in unison, trying to distance themselves from the mysterious comer, who unexpectedly had their feet just dropped and fell uncontrollably.


    The supremacy of dominance made them afraid to act lightly.


    "The **** of disobedience? I''m not a **** of disobedience. Qingqiuyuan Hui''an is all right. After all, I only met once. But Erika and Liliana are so sad that we get along every day. Under the eaves, you don''t even remember my voice! "Heiying said quietly, and at the same time revealed the true face of Lushan-no dust!


    "Uh"


    Both Liliana and Erika were stunned, and just now they were all focused on Huina of Qingqiuyuan, and they did not notice the existence of dust.


    So much as to consider dustlessness as the so-called **** of disobedience.


    "And you ..."


    Eyes fell on the body of Qingqiuyuan Hui, with a clean frown and dissatisfaction: "I should have told you before. If you have any unrealistic ideas, you should give up early."


    When it comes to the end, the entire classroom, no, the entire teaching building is like it is on the rough sea, dangling in amazement.


    "This"


    The face of Qing Qiu Yuan Hui''s face was cold and sweaty all of a sudden. But it is uncomfortable that it is not a fear, but an unspeakable excitement!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1475： Shocked Kiyoshi Akihara [second more]

    Dustless brow twisted into a ball, knowing that Qingqiuyuan Huina approached her purpose.


    "But even if I''m outstanding, don''t look at me with this kind of look." Wu Chen said that the chills and cold sweat could not be dropped involuntarily.


    The eyes full of possessiveness are by no means a good omen.


    "This guy wants to eat alone?"


    Looking at each other, Erica and Liliana can capture the anger in each other''s eyes. They are willing to give up the dust, but this excessive **** wants to take dust as their own!


    Really hateful!


    "Well, you can go home, now it is a war between women, it has nothing to do with you!" Erica''s words revealed deep ills, and for all people, patience is limited.


    "Yes!"


    Liliana and Qingqiuyuan Hui nodded in agreement.


    He heard that Wu Chen just rolled his eyes and said politely, "Yeah!"


    Dust-free can be almost 100% sure, he left the front foot, the female hind feet will demolish the entire teaching building, no, the entire Chengjia school will be forcibly demolished!


    "You all give me a hand!"


    Wu Chen ordered again, this time is different from just now, the tone is obviously a little bit severe, sharing this, but also contains a majestic intolerance.


    "Good strength!"


    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui''s eyes were bright and shiny, and the other kind of meaning was more obvious.


    "What the **** is going on with this guy? You have to force me to do it? No ... she seems to do it on purpose, and I remember she tried the kid at Kusao Houtang."


    Dustlessly contemplates that it is harder to wait for the Qingqiuyuan Huina than the other women!


    "So far, I don''t want to have more troubles. It''s too difficult for you to challenge me with your strength!" The eyes turned, and he said bluntly, "To deal with one arm, no, one finger is enough. ! "


    "Oh!"


    On hearing that, Erica and Liliana laughed out loud.


    "Did you look down on me!" Annoyingly stomped, Qing Qiu Yuan Hui''s tone was a little more aggrieved, and this guy did not speak mercilessly!


    Pay attention to the occasion even if this is true!


    "King, let me test how sharp your sword is!"


    With a cold look, Qingqiu Yuanhui struck with a sharp long sword, faster than cognition, even faster than fighting with Erica and Liliana just now!


    "Is this guy hiding his strength just now!"


    Looking at each other, Erica and Liliana could capture the shock in each other''s eyes. This young girl who was vocally calling them "foreigners" was really unreliable.


    "As far as humans are concerned, you can reach this speed, which is almost the limit."


    There was a ripple in the eyes, and Dustless shook his head slightly. Perhaps Erica and Liliana''s eyes were as fast as lightning, but in the dustless eyes were as slow as a turtle crawling!


    After all, Qingqiuyuan Huina is still a slightly stronger human being, and its essence has not changed.


    auzw.com


    "I''ll see how you can stop me with one finger!"


    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui stepped on the ground with his feet hard, and the speed increased a little in an instant. He held the sharp blade in both hands, and the quaint sword was cut to the dust-free face.


    "Be careful!"


    Liliana and Erika scolded in anxiety, cursing Qingqiuyuan Huina asshole, what if she couldn''t handle it? If you don''t make this sword, you will cut off the dustless head!


    However, the incredible scene that happened next proved that they were more attentive!


    "Oh!"


    The sweeping sword was blocked, and the harsh roar made the Qingqiuyuan Huina choke, as if he was chopping on the stone with all his strength, Qingqiuyuan Hui''s arm trembled.


    Looking curiously, Qingqiu Yuanhui was stunned at that moment, his eyes were rounded, and saw that Dustless took one of his fingers easily with his finger!


    "Really blocked with one finger?"


    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui was speechless, looking at that fragile finger, and was not furious. If she was an ordinary weapon, she could do nothing without a smile.


    But she was holding an iron-cut artifact!


    "Is it because his fingers are too hard or my sword is too blunt?" Qing Qiuyuan Hui thought silently, and also retracted the sword.


    "you......"


    Wu Chen thought that the goods would stop. Who expected that the sword she had taken back was like a serpent vomiting a letter, again exposing the chilling cold light, and stabbing while taking care of it!


    "You can''t rely on your account if you lose." Qing Qiuyuan Huina chuckled, showing a smug expression of words, as if she had seen the dustless defeat.


    This is the cost of looking down on me!


    "What a mean woman!"


    Liliana and Erica yelled at each other. Unexpectedly, Qingqiuyuan Huina would play this set. The two girls shook their fists, and they could not take any action to stop Qingqiuyuan Huina.


    The king is defeated, and it is not important to be mean or mean, and only the winner who deserves attention.


    "It''s boring."


    Gently glanced at the cold light that hit, Wu Chen was too lazy to move his hands this time, directly revealing a strong temperament that he had experienced in several worlds.


    Already reached a horrible level of hard work.


    "Kacha!"


    The desks and benches in the classroom were all ash and smoke, turning into large pieces of dust and rolling.


    "Oh!"


    Qing Qiuyuan Hui''s face changed greatly, stabbed at the dust-free sword, and she could not help falling to the ground. She just felt like she was carrying an unprecedented mountain, her body couldn''t move, her strength was squeezed, let alone continue with dust-free Fighting continues, breathing is ten times more difficult.


    "Can you withstand the overbearing arrogance of the overlord? Although very reluctant, it is not bad."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1476： Umbra [third more]

    People who have experienced hundreds of battles have been exposed to the overlord color domineering, especially the dust-free overlord color domineering, has already reached an unbelievably powerful state.


    At that time, the world could never find anyone who surpassed him!


    And Qingqiuyuan Huina could barely hold her body. To be honest, Dustless was really surprised. After all, she was just a simple girl from the outside.


    "Stop it!"


    The Qingqiuyuan Huina, who couldn''t bear it, took the lead in admitting defeat, her face was sweating like rain, her clothes were wet behind her, and she could even see her exquisite body.


    "Don''t stop!"


    Erica and Liliana also said embarrassedly, although this supreme momentum did not target


    "You''ve had enough of your boring tricks." Taishan''s imposing momentum all converged, and Dustless Eyes also closed back, feeling lost.


    This series of actions by Qingqiuyuan Huina is actually testing dust-free, yes it is testing!


    An example is Caotang Hutang, which was tested by Qingqiuyuan Hui''s series of sad reminders, and was barely qualified until the end. However, it was turn to dust-free here, and it turned into Qingqiuyuan Huina.


    "it''s not finished yet."


    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui smiled mysteriously and pointed at the dustless feet.


    "What it is?!"


    Liliana and Erica screamed at the same time, and saw a large wave of black waves under the dustless feet, as if connected to another world, completely cold and isolated.


    "It''s enough to make a fool of yourself. If the child consumes the adult''s heart too much, the consequences are very serious." The dustless tone added a touch of coldness.


    "Giggle"


    After hearing that, Qingqiu Yuanhui was just a pleasant little / small, softly said, "I have no choice if someone wants to see you. As a king, you should be generous!"


    "Bigness? You don''t need to talk about bigness with a barbarian like you who doesn''t understand rules!" Liliana said in an atmosphere, and she had no good opinion of Qing Qiuyuan Huina.


    "That makes sense!"


    Erica nodded slightly and looked at Wuchen anxiously, then said, "Hurry up, this guy is very cunning. What if I lose?"


    Wu Chen heard the warmth in her heart. Although Erica''s worries were superfluous, it was undeniable that she was sincere.


    "Do you want to go too?"


    Strangely staring at Erica and Liliana, Qing Qiuyuan Hui smiled badly, "Ok, I can make things difficult for you two!"


    Suddenly the voice had just fallen, Erica and Liliana had more black holes at their feet than under the dustless feet. They showed strong gravitation and slowly swallowed the struggling Erica and Liliana.


    In the blink of an eye, they were gradually swallowed by them.


    "Anyway, I''m idle, I''d like to take a look at the so-called nether world. I also want to see what is sacred inside."


    auzw.com For the character who wants to see himself, Wu Chen has already guessed who it is. Although it is a bit boring, it can just pass the boring time.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a silent gust of wind came, and a thorough coldness seemed to be coming to death, and we could hear the depressed ghost crying.


    Silver, who noticed the subtle changes, also regained his mind, and stared at the looming shadow behind Qing Qiu Yuan Hui.


    "Be careful behind!" Keen smelt a cold, murderous voice and reminded loudly.


    "Behind?"


    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Na froze, turning his head subconsciously, the huge bitter cold light suddenly struck into his eyes, only a little finger away from the Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Na beheaded.


    However, it was also at this moment that the lucky star descended from the sky.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    A gravitational force covered the Qingqiuyuan Huina, and then dust-free to force her over, then Qingqiuyuan Huina escaped from the gate of the gate by chance.


    If not, her terror has stepped into another world-the underworld!


    "Tongtong!"


    The frightened Qing Qiu Yuan Hui''s eyes were obviously stunned, his eyes were still staring, and he seemed to be immersed in the creepy experience just now.


    "Are you here again?"


    With a big frown, Dustlessly examined the person who attacked for a few seconds, and it turned out to be Mortis who came again!


    "Isn''t it surprising? Mr. God-stealer." Staring at the dust with a look down, Mortis said with a look I thought for you: "Going to travel elsewhere, I will also give you a female partner for free Thank you, mercy and compassion! "


    "Really? It''s rare that the **** of disobedience is so considerate." Dustlessly ignores the ridicule of Murtis and calmly responds.


    It was Mortis''s turn this time, and she asked, "Don''t you be afraid that I would devour Athena? The time you left was a good opportunity for me to start."


    "The initiative in this matter is actually not with me, but with your personal problems. If Athena would let you devour, I ca n��t stop it. If she does n��t want to devour, then ... similar to what you do No. "Dustless calm explained.


    When Mortis heard that his face was full of anger, Shen asked, "Did you look down on me? Do I need Athena''s alms!"


    Dust shrugged cleanly, hitting Mortis with a word, "I''m just stating a fact."


    "Oh!"


    Mortis couldn''t help arrogantly, when the time was about to come together with the theory of dustlessness, the time had come, he and Qing Qiuyuan Huina disappeared into the sight of Mortis.


    "Count on you to run fast, and you won''t let go of it in the end!" Mortis said fiercely, so it was in his mouth, but he was quite glad.


    If Wu Chen still stays here to disrupt the situation, her plan will definitely fail. The magical strength and the incredible ability of Mortis cannot cope.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1477： Susano Nobu [The First More]

    "Really amazing world."


    In the strange world, the mist rolls over, the whole world is white and blank, as if the misty days when the world was beginning to open, surrounded by dense primitive jungle.


    "It''s really hard for her to take me to this world."


    Wu Chen walked and said that when he first came to this world, Qing Qiu Yuan Hui Na evaporated from the earth and disappeared for some reason.


    It is estimated that she prepared it in the first hand, and this situation was expected to occur long ago. In this unfamiliar world, Hui Qiuyuan is more familiar than Wu Chen and others.


    "Ok"


    At this moment, in front of the dust-free front, when a sudden heavy fog struck, there should be nothing in the open area, and suddenly there was an old wooden house.


    In addition, the periphery of the wooden house was blocked by a transparent enchantment.


    "The old man really enjoys it, and he takes a house with him everywhere."


    He whispered cleanly. As a traverser, he knew that in this room was a disobedient **** called Susano and a helper in the Qingqiuyuan Huina.


    "But ... what is this enchantment for?"


    Looking at the transparent enchantment outside the door, Wu Chen was curious and surprised. In the original work, he doesn''t remember that Caoyu Hutang had such an encounter.


    Caotu Hutang simply entered this wooden house.


    "Mum!"


    In the old-fashioned room, the uncle with black hair poured a sip of wine, revealing a thoughtless expression, and then wiped the remaining stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "If the little baby wants to blame, blame that little girl. She asked me to test you."


    He poured another glass of wine, and when Suzu Zhinan was going to drink it all, there was an untimely voice outside the door, and his alcohol addiction disappeared without a trace.


    "Of course I know it was she who got rid of your boring behavior. Otherwise ... you would have opened your old nest. If not, do you think you can enjoy drinking?"


    The door was gently pushed open, and a "creak" sound came out, revealing the young man''s elegant face, black eyes shining like stars, and Susano''s man snorted for a while.


    "How did you get in? The enchantment I set up?" The man Suzuno who came back to his eyes was stunned and ran out of the door with a stunned face.


    If Wu Chen wants to come in, he must break through the enchantment of the outside world. Su Zuozhi''s man is confident in his strength. The enchantment he set must be strong enough. He originally expected that Wu Chen would have to spend some effort to invade. Unexpectedly, this guy was like a ghost without a physical body, and floated in directly.


    Nothing is happening.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Stepping out of the door and staring at the enchantment, Su Zuozhi''s male eyes were widened. I saw the enchantment intact, but somehow a round hole appeared.


    auzw.com There is no doubt that it is clean.


    "How did you do that?" Suzuno asked inconceivably.


    "How did you get in? It''s simple, nothing to be shocked."


    He unceremoniously picked up Susano''s man''s jug and took a sip, and the spicy meaning spread across all the internal organs, and there was no dust and a sigh of good wine.


    "My pupil technique-Shenwei can easily tear this kind of enchantment, you can''t detect it is normal." Dustlessly explained slowly.


    The method is very simple, use "Shenwei" to focus on a certain place, and then force the pupil force to tear it apart, just like Kakashi in Naruto can tear Uchiha''s spot.


    The defense of enchantment is completely superfluous for "Shenwei".


    "Well, to make a long story short."


    Putting down the jug, I cleaned my thoughts, and said coldly, "This is the end of the children''s house, and the occasional play of this kind of kid''s game is OK, not the next example."


    I heard that Su Zuozhi''s mouth twitched, and the tone of Wu Chen made him quite uncomfortable. It was like a relationship between superiors and subordinates. He was also a **** anyway, but he felt more like a dustless younger brother!


    "I can''t control this, I just follow the arrangement of Ena!" Shrug his shoulders, and Su Zuozhi''s expression was not afraid of boiling water.


    "The gods who don''t follow are really guys who don''t know how to be polite, don''t you think you should thank me?" Slightly glanced at Suzano and said unconsciously.


    "thank you?"


    After hearing the words, Su Zuozhi''s mouth twitched violently, cursing inwardly: "Your boy broke into my place, regardless of the indiscriminate accusations, even let me thank you, somehow!"


    "What do I want to thank you for?" Su Zuozhi asked strangely.


    "You''re still alive." Wu Chen everywhere had a cheating answer.


    "������������"


    Hearing that Su Zuozhi''s man was stunned, and immediately looked like a provocative lion, his hair shuddered, he finally understood what dustless meant.


    "You mean, I am still alive to speak to you, should I thank you?" Suzuyuki asked pointedly: "That is to say, you can see me in Hui Na''s face to keep me alive? Otherwise I am already dead It''s true that the old man understood this meaning. "


    Hearing that, he took a stunned glance at Xu Zuozhi''s man, and immediately nodded in an undeniable way, and said softly, "Positive solution, otherwise your head would have been cut."


    Su Zuzhi''s man almost spit out the wine he just drank. This guy talked too much. I am also a serious God. Are you amazing? Need to look down on people like this!


    "It''s true I want to see how strong the legendary god-slayer is!"


    Su Zuzhi asked Shen Shen. On the surface of his body, a large amount of purple and black light emerged, and the quiet hut suddenly swayed, and obvious cracks were visible around.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1478： Tian Cong Yun [second more]

    Suzuzhi''s heart was violently danced by 10 billion gods and beasts, and his cleanliness made him very shameless.


    "How can I say that I am also a god? You are just a human being. Although you are a god-slayer, at least take care of the elderly and do not know how to be polite!" Su Zuzhi''s man murmured in his heart, but on the surface it was helpless.


    Unleashing his immense momentum, but dustlessness is nothing, drinking a little wine with a relaxed expression, and taunting his weakness silently.


    "Say something straight."


    Seeing this rough-looking uncle with a depressed face, Dustless was quite funny, playing with the taste: "You are a god, but I am a god-stealer, don''t give me a reasonable explanation. Today is going to be unlucky!"


    "You ... forget it."


    Despite the unpleasantness, Susano''s man also chose to inhale this breath. There is no need to fight a dustless battle because of a small amount of things, especially in the history of dustless battles, almost all crush the opponent with decisive strength. .


    Maybe he will capsize in the gutter this time.


    "Come to you, it''s about Mortis"


    On the other side, Qingqiuyuan Huina, Erica, and Liliana started the war again.


    In this strange world, even if Liliana and Erica join forces to deal with Qing Qiuyuan Huina, there is no advantage, even absolute disadvantage.


    "Oh!"


    The three silhouettes confronted each other, releasing powerful ripples of energy, waves of destruction and waves of destruction spread out from the center of the confrontation of the three, and the materials they touched disappeared.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two of them were blown out and slammed into the mountains severely, bumping into a bottomless pit, and looking closely, it was Liliana and Erica.


    "Our swordsmanship is equivalent, but that guy''s sword should be some kind of artifact." Erika was reconciled, feeling that Qingqiuyuan was invincible.


    "Some kind of throw your sword!"


    She wanted to say this in her heart, but it was difficult to tell the truth. The truth that the winner is the king and the loser is the pirate is well known in the world. As for the process, no one cares.


    "Pinch her back and forth!"


    Liliana was sweating, and so was Erica. The clothes of the two women were wet with sweat, and the clothes seemed to be transparent. No one appreciated the beautiful career line.


    Fighting in this world, their disadvantage is too great.


    "Fighting vigorously." Qing Qiuyuan Huina praised, but the tone became colder.


    I saw her holding up the dark sword, her expression was serious, her body burst into indescribable momentum, and Tankou uttered the ancient obscure spell.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian. Take me as a sacrifice. May the raging souls be calmed down"


    After reading the mantra, Huina of Qingqiuyuan changed his body, beyond recognition, his body became dark black, and his right arm holding the sword was wrapped in a spiral of hardened material.


    This is not the most important thing yet.


    auzw.com "What kind of monster is this bastard? She is more a god-slayer than a human!"


    Erica and Liliana were stunned. This world was already at a disadvantage. Now Qingqiuyuan Huina has liberated her true posture again. The momentum is rising and the situation is in danger!


    They have no chance!


    "So that''s all you have to say?"


    After a few minutes of work, Wu Chen endured boredom, and after listening carefully to Su Zuo Zhi Nan''s explanation, the purpose of Mortis''s coming was clearer.


    "Yes, that crazy woman is dangerous."


    Compared to the dustless expression, Mr. Su Zuozhi is much more serious, straining his nerves and drinking. "She intends to devour the sky of the world you live in and avenge Zeus, the **** of the sky."


    "I know this kind of trivial matter, and I''ll say goodbye if it''s okay." Stretching his waist, he stood up cleanly and moved his stiff body with a boring expression on his face.


    "������"


    Su Zuozhi''s man saw Wuchen''s indifferent look, his mouth twitched, and cursed, "I don''t know how to respect people at all. I said something for a long time, but you''re about to fall asleep. Why not?


    Su Zuozhi didn''t hit his masculinity, looking at Wuchen''s cheek, he felt very unlucky.


    "Farewell."


    Realizing that the time is getting longer, and Wu Chen finally got his temper dried up. If you guessed it right, Qingqiu Yuanhui will definitely go to Liliana and Erica for trouble.


    "It seems that in this world, you can go to them just by thinking about what others look like."


    All in all, Dustless closed his eyes, thinking about the appearance of Liliana and Erica, and then he felt a powerful force pulling him away.


    "Boom boom!"


    The deafening blast sounded continuously, the ears kept blasting, the swords fluttered, the sparks were radiating, and the huge impact felt like passing over the body, and it felt as sad as being slapped with a few slaps.


    Wu Chen opened her eyes and looked at them, and the very embarrassed Elika and Liliana came into view.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it was miserable."


    A glance at the sweaty Erica and Liliana, because of the wet clothes, some places that should not be seen, dust-free and unobstructed.


    "������"


    Unlike the roar of human beings, which came from the mouth of Qingqiuyuan Hui, followed by a huge chopped blast, Liliana and Erica were in danger.


    "It''s overdone."


    Dustless brow wrinkled, this powerful slash was a mess, and the momentum was extremely cruel, exceeding the limits of the two women. Dustless can even guarantee that Erica and Liliana were not killed when they were hit. It will be disabled.


    Flashed for a moment, blocking the wall like Elika and Liliana.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1479： Broken Sky Cong Yunjian [Third]

    The dark edge was unstoppable, witnessing the emergence of dust-free, Qing Qiu Yuan Hui, who was dominated by the power of Tian Congyun, only hesitated, and then cut it relentlessly.


    Instead of being merciless, the force of the shot was even more fierce. In the midst of it, dustlessness caught a trace of chill, and the blood in his hand immediately floated.


    An extremely evil, long slender knife emerged from the dustless hands, and the space everywhere was suddenly cold and bitter, and the screams of ghosts and wailings were faintly heard.


    This knife is the first generation of Onitsuka that dustlessly got from One Piece "Five Stars"!


    "Oh!"


    The roar of steel rang, and the first-generation Ghost Che came out with a strong sheath, carrying the dust of the first-generation Ghost Che with exceptional horror, filled with scarlet mist, all incarnation of blood!


    And the eyes have turned red, like a beast that has been eaten by others, not forever!


    In the face of the black sword that was cut, Dust pursed and chuckled, he showed no weakness, and his strong arm swept out in a cold light!


    "Boom boom!"


    Unparalleled air waves roared and scattered. Unprepared Erica and Liliana were both implicated by explosive forces and set off by powerful storms.


    "Kacha!"


    In addition, a slight crackling sound can be heard.


    "How is this possible, a crack appears in Tiancong Yunjian?"


    Qing Qiuyuan Hui''s dull face changed greatly, and the endless shock of his voice was obviously wrong, but a kind of vigorous and vicissitudes.


    "Is that the **** named Tian Congyun?" Wuchen understood that Qingqiuyuan Huina was eroded by the power of Tian Congyun.


    "Where did this **** come from so vigorously?" Tian Congyun screamed in her heart, and the blade of Tian Congyun''s sword turned out to have some cracks.


    This is just the terrible consequences of confrontation. What would happen if we had to come back a few times? Tian Congyun straightened goosebumps.


    "That knife ... is strong."


    Tian Congyun took a deep breath. This is the first time he has seen this situation. It is only the first time that Tian Cong Yun Jian has shown signs of rupture. The weapons in the dustless hands are more reluctant than Tian Cong Yun Jian.


    Although the dust-free first-generation ghost Toru also had cracks visible, the shock to Tian Congyun was indescribable.


    "Don''t be so sad, it''s just a broken knife, don''t need to worry about it." In the midst of it, Dustlessly captured Tian Congyun''s cheering and depressed cheeks, and it was now "goodwill" to persuade.


    "Broken knife ?!"


    Qing Qiuyuan Huina''s mouth was clearly drawn, and she yelled, "This is an artifact, how much is the world? Can I fight with my weapon, and it is not weaker than the wind, is your weapon also an artifact ?!" "


    "I don''t know about this, I just snatched it."


    I heard that Dustless shook his head. At first, it was just robbing the bald Five Stars. As for the original ghost, whether it was an artifact or not, Dustless actually didn''t know.


    But there are countless counts about the first generation of Ghost Toru, and even there are rumors that the first generation of Ghost Toru is a weapon that can destroy the world. Even if it is not the so-called artifact, it is estimated that it is not much worse.


    auzw.com


    "It''s just a weapon. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. I have a lot of this kind of thing." Dustlessly said arrogantly, with a flamboyant look like a tyrant.


    He lacks everything, but he does not lack weapons! There are countless anti-sky weapons in Wang Zhibao''s treasures, and even if the original ghosts were completely destroyed, Dust would not care.


    Anyway, there is a Tian Cong Yun Jian''s funeral!


    "A lot?" Tian Congyun was depressed, vomiting blood, and was almost choked to death by the anger.


    Many of your elderly weapons are good, but not everyone is as capable as you are, and all kinds of artifacts are like dust.


    "This guy won''t hit her on purpose!"


    Erica and Liliana also smiled at each other with gazes at each other, and stared in horror at the first-generation ghost Toru in the dustless hands. The evil that wanted to destroy the world was definitely not a joke.


    A few hundred meters away, there was a sense of panic like falling into hell.


    "You devil, don''t be proud!"


    Tian Congyun hissed, forbearing the anger that Tian Cong Yunjian was destroyed, raising his hand was a blood-red light, and the incomparable light flew toward Wuchen.


    The baby weapon has a flaw, he really moved to kill!


    "Although my swordsmanship is not a strong point, it is."


    A powerful spirit pressure erupted in the body, and the dust-free eyes stared at the oncoming slash, likewise wielding a knife to cut a more majestic sword pressure.


    "I can do this simple thing by gathering the spirit on the blade and hitting it with all my strength!"


    "Kacha!"


    The earth is like paper. It is more simple than cutting vegetables, and the ground is cut directly by a crack several meters deep!


    "This guy even uses a sword for the time being, it ��s incredible." Erica and Liliana both were surprised. They were the first time they saw dustless use of the sword, which was quite a surprise.


    "Superb incredible?"


    Wuchen was proud of himself for a while. He didn''t learn swordsmanship, but his enemies who fought before were as many sword masters as Jiang Zhiyi.


    For example, the eagle eyes in One Piece, and the bald five old stars, including the captain Yamamoto in the **** of death, and blue dye, the sword skills are actually not bad. He followed, but he didn''t pay attention.


    "Oh!"


    The dust-free slash easily shattered the light of Tian Congyun, but its power was also greatly weakened, but the momentum was still undiminished. Where it rushed, here was a flash of cracks.


    "Failure to fall!"


    Tian Congyun was cold and sweaty, and his heart was cold, and he saw the death with a sickle!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1480： Just a power! [Fourth more]

    Tian Congyun''s worries are not unreasonable. The oncoming huge slashes sent out roars, and the hidden world of cloud and fog gathered was deterred, and the climate was slowly changing.


    The fog converged, replaced by a setting sun, filled with desolation, the leaves falling around, the wind howling, a kind of sadness of the end of the world.


    "No, this guy dare not kill me!"


    Suddenly realizing that he currently occupies Huina''s body in Qingqiuyuan, Tian Congyun relaxes. Although the means are a bit mean and shameless, it is more important to be able to survive.


    "You kill me if you have a kind!" Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, Tian Congyun exerts his shameless ability, the sound of sneer is full of endless madness and contempt.


    There is a kind that you come to kill Lao Tzu, so your little lover will also die!


    However, there is a saying that if you do not die, you will not die. If you die, especially if you are stronger than you, then you must die.


    "I didn''t plan to kill you, but ...


    People are fickle. At the beginning, Wu Chen had intended to teach him only, and warned Tian Congyun not to occupy the body of Qingqiuyuan Hui.


    But there are some self-righteous people in the world.


    "If you want to die that way, I''ll do it for you!"


    With a wicked smile, Dustless once again waved the original Ghost Toru, and a huge chop stood out. The scale and power were better than before.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two slashing powers were superimposed, and the power immediately produced a qualitative change. The magnification was magnified several times, and the aftermath was destroyed. The innocent earth instantly fell down with blood mold, as if torn by gravity.


    Even Skyrim was obscured by the demon flashes of beheading, and nothing was worth mentioning!


    "It''s really over!"


    Tian Congyun''s heart was cold. I didn''t expect that the dust-free method was so fierce. Changing his face was faster than turning the book.


    "Dying to hold you!"


    After all, it is a god, and Tian Congyun could not stand still, and the dog was forced to jump off the wall, not to mention that he is still a serious god!


    "Oh!"


    Tian Cong Yun Jian once waved, several times in succession, a few cold lights burst out suddenly.


    Driven to a dead end, Tian Congyun decisively chose to pull the dust-free back. These slashes exhausted all his strength, and forcibly shattered the huge light of extinction.


    "Oh!"


    The ideal is beautiful, and the reality is cruel.


    The moment when Tian Cong Yun Jian''s slash came into contact with the dust-free slash, the blink of an eye collapsed and disintegrated, there was no comparability at all, a gap between heaven and earth.


    What will happen to a feather hitting a flame? Needless to say, the ending is utterly ashes, and Tian Congyun''s slash is so, the moment of contact between the two is hung up!


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com A flash of light runs through Huina''s body in Qingqiuyuan. She is not in trouble, but the artifact she holds��Tian Cong Yun Jian, turns into countless fragments and dances with the wind!


    "Qingqiuyuan classmates are about to cry!"


    Liliana and Erica said with a headache, dust-free destruction of other people''s weapons, if it is ordinary goods, but the value of Tian Cong Yun Jian is rare in the world. He ca n��t afford to lose his property at a dust-free price. He does n��t have that much money. He even eats soft rice now. If he does n��t have a grass flower, he is estimated to be on the street!


    Actually another person also cried.


    "Damn kid!"


    Su Zuzhi''s man smashed the table in shame and anger, and the moment Tian Cun Yun Jian collapsed, he felt it. Despite the accumulation of thousands of flames in his heart, Xu Zuozhi couldn''t afford the courage to find dust-free troubles, and the gap in strength forced him to reconsider his attitude toward dust-free.


    The strong are always privileged.


    "Asshole!"


    Tian Congyun was furious, and his thoughts have gradually disintegrated. What does this mean? He knows best, but what does it mean that the **** of disobedience is defeated by the god-killer?


    In the future, Dust will gain the power of Tian Cong Yun Jian!


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!"


    Tian Congyun Qi gritted his teeth, and he wanted to pull the dust-free burial plan, and his heart was extremely depressed now. If he could materialize, he would find that he now has a constipated expression on his face!


    "I know you are unwilling!"


    Feeling Tian Congyun''s resentment, Wu Chen chuckled and said, "It''s true, even if you have your garbage power, I won''t put it in my eyes."


    Tianjian Congyun sword is nothing more, he has all kinds of artifacts, why bother!


    "So I decided ...


    When the voice fell, a darkened sword emerged from the dustless hands, exactly like the Tiancong Yunjian that Qingqiuyuan Hui had just taken!


    "Don''t say no more? You''re using it now!"


    Tian Congyun''s tone was full of contempt, and when he was about to ridicule the dust before the consciousness disappeared, he saw a black sphere appear in his right hand.


    Seeing this, for some reason, Tian Congyun suddenly felt a bad hunch in her heart.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the trembling / trembling Tiancun cloud who realized that it was not good.


    "Ask me why?" Wu Chen smirked, and Yin and Yang ridiculed, "Idiot, did you grow up eating feed? This sphere is called Qiu Daoyu, and everything that comes into contact with it will disappear, so you understand me What do you want to do? "


    "Could it be that"


    Tian Congyun hesitated for a moment, and immediately understood the intention of dust-free, and roared angrily: "You **** want to destroy the Tian Cong Yun Sword you are holding now?"


    "It''s so smart, but no reward!"


    Wu Chen gave the thumbs up. He really planned that, wasn''t it just a Tiancong Yunjian, wasn''t it just a power? I''m not rare!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1481： Be a local tyrant [fifth more]

    People live with a breath of Buddha and a joss stick, anyway, destroying Tian Cong Yun Jian is harmless and power is not important. For example, the dustless sparkling fruit can also be compressed into Tian Cong Yun Jian.


    "How dare this guy be"


    Not only was Tian Congyun stunned, Liliana and Erika were also petrified. Although they did n��t know the consequences of doing this, but the mentality of being clean and not scarce of artifacts and powers really shocked the two women.


    For example, Marquis of Woban, he has a passionate pursuit of power, and even hesitates to call the **** of disobedience with rituals. The same is true of other god-stealers, who have a pathological obsession with power.


    And Wu Chen now wants to destroy Tian Cong Yun Jian! Tian Congyun said that he had stripped his heart alive, this is naked contempt and humiliation!


    "I do not believe!"


    Tian Congyun gritted his teeth and always felt that dust-free was flickering at him. As long as his consciousness dissipated, this guy must have shamefully put away Tian Congyun sword.


    "Then I''ll let you open your eyes now, a broken sword, a fart!" Wu Chen said with a lip.


    A few people were speechless, this guy''s head was almost pinched by the door. After the so-called artifact came out of his mouth, it became worthless.


    Under the gaze of Tian Congyun and Li Liana including Erica, Qiu Daoyu''s edge gradually approached Tian Congyun Sword.


    "Kaka Kaka Kaka!"


    The black sharp blade, Shen couldn''t bear the beg of Daoyu''s sharpness, and after a little stalemate, it began to peel off gradually.


    "Really broken?"


    Three pairs of eyes stared at each other without blinking in shock.


    "This guy is not disciplined. Such a desolate behavior must be held in confinement. This is not money. If you lose, you can earn it. What does he think of power?"


    Erika, who was awakened from the shock, stomped her feet, pausing for a moment, and when Tian Cong Yun Jian collapsed and disappeared, she just woke up.


    But it was too late, and Tian Cong Yun Jian could never return.


    "It is really necessary to discipline well, but it is an artifact, not a waste of copper and iron." Liliana nodded in agreement, and the destruction of Tian Cong Yun Jian also meant that she had abandoned this power without dust.


    "Nothing to care about, power is dispensable for me."


    With a smile, when he had no power, he still killed Welleslana and Mecarto, as well as the Marquis of Waban.


    All in all, there is no requirement for the so-called power to kill God!


    "Why not wake up yet?"


    Looking at Huina, Qingqiuyuan, who fell to the ground, dustlessly frowned, walked over, and the expression of the girl who looked into the eyes was a little pale.


    "Do I need to do artificial respiration ?!"


    Looking at the Jiao / Didi, the red / lip like a rose in full bloom, the dust-free index finger moved, and it was cheap and did not occupy the bastard, let alone the Qingqiuyuan Huina passed out.


    auzw.com


    Aiming at Tankou of Qingqiuyuan Huina, when Dustless was about to print it, Erica''s harsh voice came like a deep lady.


    "Are you going to be a monster?"


    In a word, Wuchen stopped like an electric shock, gave Erika a glaring look, and finally gave up the idea of ??robbery while on fire.


    When I was trying to make Erica replace myself for artificial respiration, I felt dusty but suddenly felt that my mouth / lip was cold and hot, soft and blocked by something.


    Opening your eyes wide, she was a shy Qing Qiuyuan Huina.


    "King, thank you for saving me."


    There are two cute dimples hanging on the side of the Qingqiuyuan Hui, and their cheeks are red as if drunk.


    "How do you plan to compensate someone else''s Tiancong Yunjian, that''s an artifact." Erica saw the dustlessness and Qingqiuyuan Hui''s glutinous and honey-like, so she didn''t get angry with one place. She brought up the "artifact" and deliberately accented her.


    Liliana is also a optimistic look, Tian Cong Yun Jian''s value is self-evident.


    "This is indeed a headache problem." Wu Chen frowned, and had a moment of difficulty.


    He has countless abilities, almost useless, but it is impossible to give it to others, and he does not have the skills to build weapons. How can Qingqiu Yuanhui be a knight without a sword?


    "correct"


    With a bright eye, he fell on the slender knife of the first ghost, and smiled cleanly: "If you don''t want to abandon it, I will be yours after this knife."


    "King, are you sure, King?"


    The Qingqiuyuan Hui was dizzy and shocked. The ancient vicissitudes permeated by this long knife were obviously not ordinary street goods.


    Tadao hasn''t shed her sheath for the time being, the wicked meaning just radiated makes the scalp numb and frightened.


    "of course."


    Cleanly handed the first generation ghosts to Huina of Qingqiuyuan, embarrassedly embarrassed: "Just too hard, accidentally crushed Tian Cong Yun Jian, sorry!"


    Erica and Liliana cursed Da Huyou, and they saw Wu Chen destroying Tian Cong Yun Jian by themselves, but the generous attitude moved the two women slightly, and the ordinary god-killers regarded the men as chess pieces. Liliana knows that she used to be a chess piece of the Marquis of Woban. If there is such a super artifact as the ghost of the first generation, the Marquis of Woban will probably sleep when he sleeps, let alone give it away.


    "However, it was a bit difficult for the first-generation ghost to control it completely. This weapon is very evil." Wuchen solemnly said that the previous hosts of the first-generation ghost had died unsuccessfully.


    "We all see that this is a powerful demon sword, but it suits me well."


    The Qing Qiuyuan benefited from such a glorious look, and the insidious evil spirit of the first-generation ghost Che Nai was daunting. It took a lot of courage to face this long knife.


    But Qingqiuyuan Huina has a strong interest. As a swordsman, isn''t the sword the most interesting?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1482： Decisive battle? [First more]

    Qing Qiu Yuan Hui''s eyes were dotted with starlight, the smile on the corner of his mouth was difficult to hide, his eyes were crescent, and when he was about to communicate with Dust, he found that he had disappeared.


    "A woman''s perception is still sharp."


    The dustless mouth twitched violently, and Erika immediately realized the intention of Qingqiuyuan Huina, and pulled the dustless at an incredible speed, away from the claws.


    The speed is so fast that there is no dust at all.


    "Good knife!"


    Observing the half-sound, Qingqiuyuan Hui nodded, and stroked the ancient ghost''s quaint blade, all of which would send out screams of cold and cold, which could create the illusion of corpse mountains and blood seas.


    Not only that, but the ghosts of the first generation also exploded on the surface to resist Qingna Yuanhui.


    "This knife is the original ghost Toru. It is an out-of-the-box monster sword that can rival or even surpass your extreme existence of Tian Cong Yun Jian. It takes time to tame it. Take your time."


    Dustlessly reminded carefully that the first-generation ghost Toru was snatched from the bald five-star, and he had no problem driving it, but ordinary people would die tragically when they met the first-generation ghost Toru.


    But at this moment, Qingqiu Yuanhui seemed to be wicked. He turned a deaf ear to the dustless words, and came and went to touch / mouse the first-generation Ghost Toru, and he kissed his son more than his own son!


    "Buzz"


    In the first generation of ghosts, there came a burst of Qingming and a lot of demon light, and they continued to resist the touch / touch of Qing Qiuyuan Huina. After all, there was only one owner--no dust.


    "Good knife ..." The more the first-generation Ghost Che resisted, the more Qing Qingyuan Huina became more motivated.


    The magic sword has a spirit. The early ghost Che could be so humane, which indirectly shows that it is by no means a thing in the pool, and the surging demon power is extremely abnormal. Compared to the Tiancong Yunjian before Qingqiuyuan Huina, the original ghost Toru was obviously more difficult to control. After all, this is a demon sword, which can rival the evil of Tiancong Yunjian. It is not easy to control it.


    "Go back for a while." Dustlessly patted Qingnao Hui''s incense shoulder.


    Since the first-generation Ghost Toru was presented to Huina of Qingqiuyuan, Wuchen will not return again. He has too many weapons, and more like swords.


    For example, Captain Yamamoto''s beheaded sword-"Fluiding Ruohuo", is currently also controlled by dust-free, and after the first time, Qingqiuyuan Huina is also his own, this transaction is not a loss.


    "You are really generous!" Erica said quietly, with a strong sour taste.


    Although Liliana did not speak, her eyes were full of resentment. Both women''s vinegar jars were overturned, and the smell of vinegar was overwhelming. She and Erica had been serving the dust-free time far more than Huina of Qingqiuyuan, but they did not get A valuable gift.


    "Cough cough"


    It was embarrassing for a while, sometimes I want a bowl of water to be flat, one word, difficult!


    "It''s time to go back."


    As if nothing had happened just now, Erica''s face was blooming like a spring breeze and she was very beautiful. She was not an unreasonable person, and she was relieved after a while of complaining.


    Who let Wu Chen be the artifact that destroyed others.


    "Right."


    Dustless nodded slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, hoping that Mortis did not act on Athena.


    Grasshopper Jinghua at home.


    auzw.com


    As usual, everyone goes to work, to school. But usually a warm room, cold and bitter at the moment, permeating alternative depression.


    "Where did Athena go?"


    The cold and arrogant tone spread, and the girl asked poorly.


    She was sitting on the sofa, looking down at the two people on the opposite side, with a smile of light on her face, bound Wanli Gu Youli and Cao Jingjinghua with panic.


    After Athena surrendered to the dust, the relationship with the women was pretty good.


    This "Athena" is different from the previous Athena. It is cold and cold, just like the evil spirits running out of the land, and it is filled with bitter chills.


    This man is Mortis!


    "do not know!"


    Wanli Gu Youli and Cao Jingjinghua gritted their teeth.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh because it ��s a companionship with that guy, your true feelings are really admirable, but you have n��t lived enough at a young age yet? Do you have nostalgia for this flowery world? If you refuse to answer me , But it will die! "


    Mortis energizes and releases his power.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Wanli Guyouli and Cao Jingjinghua dozed off. Both were ordinary humans. Although Wanligu Youli is a witch, she is not suitable for fighting, and naturally cannot resist the power of Mortis.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, a sudden noise came from the room, followed by a ray of warm light, which happened to fall on Wanli Gu Youli and Cao Jingjinghua. The two women felt better.


    "Athena?"


    Mortis looked up and found that the room had been cut through, and a face came into view.


    "You are here just right, it is time for us to be one."


    Not much to say, the light of ambition in Mortis''s eyes is the best opportunity right now. If Dust is to come back, she will retreat drearily.


    "Want to threaten me with both of them? You have become increasingly despicable."


    Athena had no grief or joy, and she looked as usual, as if telling how trivial a trivial matter, but deep in her corner of eyes flashed a deep disappointment and loneliness.


    "Threat? Joke! As a god, I will threaten you with every human being? Don''t compare me with those scum!"


    Mortis''s face was not taken for granted. Although she was distorted by the flame of revenge, certain things had their own limits. This time, she was only looking for Athena.


    After resolving Athena''s heyday, find a clean account.


    As for devouring the sky and destroying the world, she suddenly felt insignificant. She must wipe out the dust as soon as possible, or sooner or later she will leave a psychological shadow!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1483： Something you hit me! [Second more]

    Athena stared at Mortis with complex eyes. To be fair, she really didn''t want to do anything with Mortis. The relationship between the two was very understandable.


    "After being together, I''ll find your lover''s account!" Mortis gritted his teeth, and had no feelings about dustlessness, but only complained.


    Well planned, all got **** by that guy!


    "Do you want to deal with him?" Upon hearing that, Athena stretched her eyebrows and heard Mortis''s true intentions, Athena calmed down instead.


    Anyway, the situation is one-sided!


    "It doesn''t matter if I devour you." Athena smiled suddenly. "Although it was a bit more troublesome, but the result was the same. I was the same me."


    "You guy ..."


    Hearing that the corner of Mortis''s mouth twitched, Athena''s words did not mean: Even if you swallow me, you will be dustless!


    "Let them go first." Pointing at Wanli Gu Youli and Cao Jingjinghua, Athena said softly: "Let them both, I will be swallowed by you!"


    "������������"


    Murtis snarled in Murder''s eyes. When she heard these words from Athena, instead of being happy and joyful, she flew into flames.


    This is naked / dead look down on her, what Athena wants to express is that no matter what, in the end, the victory is dust-free, even if she is swallowed now.


    "Let me disappear before I change my mind!"


    A cold glance at Wanli Guyouli and Cao Jingjinghua gave Mortis a fierce look, and she was hit hard by Athena.


    The twisted face was even more terrifying, with fatal oppression permeated.


    "But what do you do?" Wanli Gu Youli looked at Athena anxiously.


    She was better, Cao Jingjinghua had already fainted, contacted God from a close distance, Wanli Guyouli was barely better, but Cao Jingjinghua had already passed out.


    "Don''t you believe that guy?" Athena asked calmly, her eyes glowing strangely.


    At first Athena did not intend to be devoured by Mortis. The two fought, and Athena was naturally not afraid of Mortis, but soon she changed her mind.


    "It''s true, I also want to see how strong he is. The guy is very powerful, he is not a god, but he is a human being and hell, when is humanity so strong? He is obviously a god-slayer, but he never needs to The power of God, the gods he has defeated so far, are almost by their own strength. "


    Athena said with anticipation.


    "Is that you want to use me?"


    Mortis was as uncomfortable as eating a fly. Although Athena was willing to be swallowed by her heart, you can''t hit people like that!


    It was completely using Mortis as a gunman and a dust-free rack. According to the dust-free temperament, she would definitely rescue Athena in the end, and she had nothing at all.


    In contrast, Mortis was doomed to tragedy.


    auzw.com "Don''t regret it!"


    Glancing at Athena fiercely, Mortis eventually pounced over, blocking Athena''s mouth arbitrarily, no doubt, this was to devour her.


    "Damn, you can''t mess around like that!"


    There was no dust in the dark, and every move of Athena and Mortis was under his gaze. For these two cowardly mothers and daughters who were embarrassed, he became more impulsive in his mind.


    "Let''s see!"


    Leaning against the wall leisurely and quietly waiting for the integration of the two.


    "Killing Mortis is too cheap for both of you. Athena is my servant, and her mother is also my servant. Such a mother-daughter flower combination is good."


    The corner of his mouth swept a three-point evil arc, and Dust was secretly proud.


    "Two idiots, I actually want you to do this."


    Looking back, I glanced at Mortis, who was gradually integrated into one. The divine power was sweeping the world, and the cloudless blue sky was dim.


    Replaced by bleak darkness.


    Athena is gradually disappearing, and the new Mortis is slowly taking shape. Despite the good things that can be done to disturb them, Dustless still chooses to turn a blind eye.


    "I wanted to add Mortis to my minion team ... but there was no good chance. This time you did it for me, Athena."


    The dusty evil smile is even worse. There is no reason to leave Mortis like a robber. It is obviously impossible to be a servant who can do all kinds of things at will. There is no suitable excuse!


    But now it is different. When Mortis recovered to the heyday, he would inevitably come to revenge, and after defeating her, Athena would be speechless.


    How the victors took up captive Athena and had no right to intervene!


    "Did it finally stop?"


    He looked up slightly, realizing that the huge movement stopped suddenly, Dustless looked up, and the original two figures had completely disappeared.


    "Are you still secretly hiding there? No dust!"


    The majestic violent drink came into the ear, Fuchsia heard a slight frown, and his eyes glanced at the past, and when he restored to the heyday, Mortis was staring at himself proudly.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant and confident, this form is really strong."


    Dustlessly nodded slightly. Before Mortis did not fuse Athena, he could not detect his existence. After the two of them combined, they immediately climbed into the sky, and found the dustlessness lurking in the dark like a long eye.


    "Tatar is getting stronger, but your energy is getting smaller, don''t come to kill me, I''m scared!"


    The mouth was so clean, but dusty but provocative, fingers twitched, there was a kind of expression that you came over to hit me, very embarrassed, watching the expression of the clown staring at Mortis.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1484： Residual fire too sword [third more]

    Mortis covered a layer of black mist, stared at the **** with his teeth gritted, and cursed inwardly: "Don''t be so miserable, will you die!"


    "Less nonsense, I have to see how strong you are!" Mortis was much more difficult to say nonsense, her ability to quarrel was too poor, and a hundred tied together were not dustless opponents.


    "Boom boom!"


    Black light blew and a tornado swept across.


    The dust-free brows froze deeply, condensing the wind and waves sweeping in front, calm and stone-like, and the dark tornado was quite powerful, destroying all the surrounding buildings.


    "Popular tricks."


    Dust shook his head scornfully, completely ignoring the existence of this dark tornado. Although it was extremely powerful, to him, it was nothing more than a blindfold.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The tornado crushed the dust-free body, but healed again. It was useless. He remained unchanged, still staring at Athena with a slight contempt.


    "Be my servant!"


    Wu Chen said with a smile on his chin.


    "������������"


    Mortis''s eyes stared at the dust, and her face was red and red, she was almost blown by the words of dust!


    Who is she? Mortis! A veritable god, and although Dustless is a god-slayer, it is still human in nature, at most it can be regarded as a slightly stronger human!


    "Let the body be your servant? When you speak, you are not afraid of being split by thunder!" Mortis spit the stars all over the sky, and a hundred thousand grass-mud horse army flew by.


    In shame and anger, her delicate hand waved gently, and the giant python poured down, and there was only one dust-free target locked in her mouth.


    If you don''t make it a little bit, you will be torn!


    "I will be hacked? Who dares to hack me?"


    It is said that Wu Chen is not angry, and his tone is bland. Although he is not a **** and does not have a so-called godhead, he has gone through several worlds in succession, and many gods have died under him.


    Even if it is not God, the power of dustlessness is far beyond God. In his opinion, she can drop the means to recruit Murtis as a servant, and she should kneel down and be grateful to Dade.


    The so-called disobedient gods are awkward.


    In dustless words, Lao Tzu opened a warm home for you with good intentions. Not only are you not grateful for Dade, but you have to demolish my home. This is simply not the case!


    "Boom boom!"


    Dust was not evading, so the python in the sky tore him to pieces, and the ground covered with glitter.


    "Well, that''s the only level. I really don''t understand what makes Athena value you differently." Mortis raised his nose proudly, and looked like an invincible world.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com There was a sharp breaking sound behind him, Mortis was shocked, the sky suddenly became extremely hot, and the water and blood in the body accelerated to evaporate.


    In shock, Mortis retreated.


    "The response is fast."


    Dusty, holding the red blade, nodded slightly, and passed an admiring look.


    "Your weapon ..."


    Distraught staring at the Taidao in the dustless hand, Mortis''s complexion could not remain calm. She felt that the water in her body was quickly evaporated, and the blood disappeared inexplicably.


    Sooner or later I will finish playing.


    "This knife is called Residual Fire Taidao. I have suppressed his power to the minimum, but it seems a bit dangerous now."


    Wu Chen said to himself, looking at it, the moment he took out the remnant fire knife, the surrounding environment immediately changed.


    The verdant big trees are dried to become dry wood. The lake in the distance was weird with hot, bubbling bubbles, and it was slowly evaporating due to the high temperature.


    Not only that, all living things feel the rapid disappearance of their own water.


    "This **** still has this kind of crunch trick ?!"


    Mortis was shocked. She could feel the changes around her, and naturally knew that these words were not nonsense. Any creature with water in it could feel the blood in its body speeding up and disappearing.


    There is no need for hands-free operation, he only needs to hold the remnant fire knife for a while and a half, all the people in this city will die in the end!


    "Don''t look at me with this incredible look, I know that you are the kind of person who can''t see the coffin and don''t cry, so without revealing the body a little, you won''t turn back to shore." Wu Chen used a kind of seriousness Tone said.


    "Turn back to the shore? It seems like you are a Buddha in the world!"


    Mortis''s face turned black, and he felt the same as Wu Chen. That is not to turn back to shore, but to go into the ground to be a demon!


    "However, it is undeniable that this guy does have power beyond me, not the so-called power. These seem to be his own strengths, **** it. When did humans become so perverted?"


    Mortis slandered that in terms of strength, it was barely recognized as dust-free.


    "No man is a good thing!" Recalling his painful experience, Mortis''s concealed heart disappeared instantly, his eyes were sharp and horrifying.


    "Don''t think that all people are the kind of indifferent people like the **** Zeus in the sky." Dustless refuted, always killing a boat with a single pole!


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''m not a person like Athena. If you are casually deceived by two words, you will be embraced like a idiot girl." Mortis said coldly.


    "Speaking of it, you still have to force me to do it." With a sigh, the soft and restrained eyes of the dustless eyes, the residual fire Taidao wielded a slashing slash.


    "The remnant fire is too far north-the ashes of heaven and earth!"


    A huge blade point stood out, and Mortis, who was aware of the danger, refused to give up and called for a large python to fight, but the objects in contact with the blade were instantly wiped out!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1485： Depressed Mortis [first more]

    Mortis was panicked, aware of the danger of the sharp sword, frightened, blood flow accelerated, and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    "Damn pervert." With a loud curse, Mortis detoured decisively.


    Despite some humiliation, what is the momentary humiliation compared with Xiao Ming? Besides, this is just looking for a better and more suitable opportunity for revenge.


    "Aren''t you god!"


    Stepping in the void, Dustless chased and asked, "If you hid, don''t say defeat me. It is impossible for you to touch my body. Now you are hiding in Tibet like a mouse!"


    Hearing that, Mortis was so angry that he raised his hands and raised his feet to see the black light tumbling.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, countless pythons emerged, all of them biting away with their fangs and teeth biting into the dust, and the abnormal body with a length of hundreds of meters was moving in despair.


    "It''s useless."


    He shook his head slightly, and Dust was indifferent, and when he saw a large amount of golden firelight overflowing from his body, it spread quickly, wrapping his entire body in a blink of an eye.


    "Residual fire too Sword West-Zanri prison clothes!"


    The golden flares covered all parts of the dust-free body, and the light was extremely dazzling. The moisture in the atmosphere accelerated to evaporate, giving the illusion that it was overwhelming to move forward under the sun.


    "Oh!"


    The thick black big python, which was close to the dust, again roared all day, different from the arrogant arrogant call just now, this time full of endless sorrow.


    Before touching the dust-free body, the flames of more than 15 million degrees emitted by the "Zhenri Prison Clothing" evaporated everything.


    "Damn ... how can you fight like this?"


    Seeing this, Mortis''s mouth twitched violently, and a sense of sadness swept across her body. She had a cracking headache and could not help exclaiming: "Where is this guy from?"


    The high temperature of 15 million degrees is enough to crush everything. Any tricks that come will be wiped out in this terrible temperature.


    Mortis'' mind converged, and he took a look at the tricks that Dust has used so far. He couldn''t help but feel tangled. The **** of disobedience did not seem to have so much ability.


    Including countless things, countless! People often give people such illusions, only the unexpected, nothing he can''t.


    "Yes, let me see what makes you special"


    Her eyes narrowed, and Mortis swallowed Athena, and her abilities could be used naturally. The two of them are now one.


    Even today, Mortis is better than Athena, the most wise goddess of Mertis, who possesses the ability to see through each other''s personality and divine power.


    Therefore, everything in the past is exposed to Mortis.


    "You''ll regret it." It seemed to be aware of Athena''s intentions, quietly.


    auzw.com


    I have to say that Mortis''s ability is pretty good, just like dust-free reincarnation can extract other people''s memory, this ability has the same effect.


    After a few seconds, everything that was dust-free in the past appeared in Mortis''s eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, knowing the cards of the enemy together can achieve the situation of knowing oneself and winning one another, but everything is not absolute, there are exceptions.


    The exception is Dust Free. After knowing Dust Free''s past, she thought she would smile with joy, after all, it is very likely that she will find Dust Free''s unknown weakness.


    But Mortis was crying and soon realized that he was wrong.


    "Yo!"


    After half a ring, Wu Chen chuckled and greeted, touching his chin and looking forward to asking, "Did you find a solution to my weakness?"


    "How could you guy have that incredible experience, what a joke!"


    Mortis regrets it. Ben hopes to find the advantage of dust-free to pull back the advantage. After anyone sees everything through dust-free, she is even more shocked by despair.


    The more you know, the worse you are!


    There is always a cynical and ridiculous flower in front of her mouth, which is a metamorphosis enough to make her fall off her chin. Compared with the so-called god, it is better than that!


    All in all, Mortis''s high warfare was not badly hit, he fell from the clouds to the deep sea, and his heart was filled with an indescribable sense of weakness.


    "An immortal body, eternal and infinite energy, the eyes that can create the world, the weapons that can destroy the world, and the experience of killing countless gods, and"


    Mortis was shocked. Instead of seeing hope, she was filled with despair!


    For a long time, as a Trinity God, she feels very proud / arrogant, but all the power of dustlessness comes down. Although there is no so-called godhead, it is no exaggeration to say that it is almighty God!


    It seems that he would not or do not understand without him!


    "Did you feel despair?" Wu Chen said extremely unscrupulously, with a stern expression on his face, "As you can see, I really don''t belong to this world. As for the strength ..."


    Dusty scratched his head, and has not encountered a competent opponent for many years!


    "But that''s fine ... knowing where I came from, are you still going to fight me?"


    Wuchen Rao asked with interest: "You should know that no matter how hard you try to cheer yourself up, you can''t be my opponent. The gap between them is too big. It''s just a joyous agent to regulate boring life! "


    Upon hearing this, Mortis was speechless. This time, instead of fighting back as he did just now, he calmed down. No way, this is an absolute fact.


    "Do you really want to be his servant like Athena?"


    Mortis was unwilling to grit her teeth. At this moment, the form is stronger than others. There is no way to lower her head. At present she does not have the power to shake the dust. It seems that she can only conform to the arrangement.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1486： All banned [second more]

    Mortis had a sense of weakness in his heart, exhausted physically and mentally, and locked his teeth clean.


    Fall in love? Of course, she is not willing to be a godless and dustless servant. What a shame it will be, she will be shameless in the future.


    Especially with the dusty gleaming eyes, Mortis felt chilly, and combined with the evil smile outlined by the corner of her mouth, she didn''t want to crook.


    "I want to die with you!"


    Half a day later, Mortis gave a cheating answer.


    "Your bravery is praiseworthy, but IMHO, can you do it?"


    The dust-free voice is very light, but with the shadow that is difficult to be lingered, it falls in Mortis''s ears like a thousand.


    The idea of ??sharing everything is fine, but the key question is can it be done? Mortis already knows that Dustless has the ability to resurrect him from death to death, and will recover from any injury. In addition, there is one that will recover regardless of any physical attack-"Elementalization"


    No matter how you calculate, the triumph of victory is one-sided. Mortis is a god, and the object is not a fuel-saving lamp. In all aspects, he has an advantage over Mortis.


    "No other way?" Murtis asked silently.


    "The truth is so cruel." Wu Chen answered with a smile, his voice light and full of confidence.


    Mortis frowned, humming softly, "How can it be so easy, even if you die, you will have to peel off a layer of skin! It''s a big deal."


    "It''s pretty poisonous, and it looks good."


    Looking at Mortis without any interest, her dull eyes were somewhat surprised. She seemed to have no deep hatred with Mortis. The expression of this grieving wife was very painful.


    "Knowing that there is no chance to continue ... Really a boring woman."


    Dustlessly sighed, posing a savior''s expression: "It''s better, let''s play a game, within three moves, as long as you can force me back, even if you win?"


    "What can I get?" Mortis asked, paying more attention to loot than this boring game.


    "If you can win, I will take care of you." Wuchen bluntly said, "But if you lose, you must be my servant obediently!"


    "���� ����"


    The best said is a disturbing grin.


    "This **** ..."


    Mortis''s eyes spit fire, and Wu Chen''s eyes fixed her, making her particularly uncomfortable, as if she was like a fish on a chopping block to be slaughtered.


    And dust-free, sharpened.


    "Don''t dare to gamble?" Wuchen sneered, "the so-called **** is just that."


    "I will be afraid of you ?!"


    Mortis finally chose to grit his teeth and agreed, "No problem, because you don''t lose it too ugly, but there is a premise, that trick that is immune to physical attacks must not be used."


    If it doesn''t work, then it''s better to admit defeat early. If you can''t hit him, how can you force it back?


    "No problem." There was a flash of starlight in his eyes, and his clean face should not have agreed to the conditions of Mortis, which was enough for him to play tricks!


    auzw.com


    "Let''s get started."


    Immediately after the words fell, Mortis launched a sloppy attack, waving her deadly sickle, and a faint red glow stood out.


    "Oh!"


    The huge roar shattered human eardrums, the sharp daybreak was like the devil''s hissing, and Mortis''s full blow was not just a joke.


    "Kaka Kaka Kaka!"


    The space passing by was distorted one after another, and eventually could not bear the powerful force to burst.


    "What a hard heart."


    Wu Chen frowned secretly, reaching the peak of his strength. Naturally, he could realize the pace of this move. From the pale face of Mortis, he could see that he was struggling.


    "It''s a good idea, but a pity."


    Shaking his head slightly, Dustless brought his shameless ability to the limit. His black eyes began to change rapidly and were replaced by a deep red halo.


    "Magic!"


    There was a ripple in the void in front of it, followed by a large-scale distortion, the densest central zone, a small black hole was clearly visible, and it was spreading at the rate of whale swallowing.


    In the blink of an eye, a giant black hole appeared, which was enough to disintegrate the gravitational hole from the world and shoot out. It changed the trajectory of the fighter forward and forcibly pulled it!


    "not good!"


    Seeing such a scene, Mortis cursed, she already understood what attention was paid by Dustless.


    "Tongtong!"


    It was like a stone entering the sea, a tyrannical smashing ash fly to smoke, and was forcibly sucked into the black hole in the black winter, without even a little movement.


    "Miss Mortis, this first move is over."


    Regardless of the face of Mortis Tieqing, Dustless has always remained silent. His best practice is not elemental. To put it plainly, this is only a passive beating.


    And Mortis had made a mistake from the beginning to the end. Compared with defense, Dustless was better at attacking with all strength!


    "so cold."


    Suddenly, Dustless feels his body cool, looking intently, Mortis''s beautiful eyes are filled with light, and he locks Dustlessly, wishing to swallow him alive, this guy is too disturbing to understand the rules!


    "You look at me so fiercely, don''t you want me to fight with you with your eyes closed?" Wuchen cried and laughed.


    "What''s wrong? Pupil surgery is cheating, and it''s forbidden." Mortis should have such a tone, and suddenly felt that the dust-free pupil surgery is even more "elemental" than heaven.


    "A hopeless woman."


    Dustlessly secretly silent, 100,000 grass and mud horses roaring past, and too lazy to talk nonsense with Mortis, this farce is over.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1487： Suppress Murtis! [Third more]

    Mortis reluctantly, she found herself sad and fragile, she could only let it be slaughtered without dust. There was no way, and the innumerable card Mortis couldn''t handle it.


    "If you don''t move, then I will start to be strong." Seeing that Mortis was motionless, his dust-free body flickered and he appeared behind Mortis.


    "Oh!"


    The tragic fire''s sharp edge swept out.


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    Although Mortis is not as good as the dust, he is also the **** of seriousness, and now he is controlling the black sickle with a backhand blow.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge roar spread from the sky, a ripple of energy visible to the naked eye, evaporated the surrounding area for thousands of kilometers, and the oxygen remaining in the endless atmosphere was all annihilated by the invincible heat of the "Big Fire Taidao", and the danger of suffocation was permeated all around .


    "Goddammit, God is really blind. It is a failure for such a person to survive!"


    Mortis groaned in her heart, but she tried to deal with the dustlessly, but was almost bombarded by that horrible force. Now, even if she barely withstands the dustless blow, subject to the temperature of the raging fire, her weapons also peeled off layer by layer. .


    Not only weapons, but looking at the whole world, it is like being in a huge steamer, and everything in Senluo has begun to evaporate and collapse, permeating an unprecedented crisis.


    "My thoughts have always been wrong"


    The sweetmeat winter horse gazed at the two men on the sky. He used to think that the **** of disobedience would destroy Japan, but now he realized that he was wrong.


    In addition to the **** of disobedience, there is another person who can easily destroy Japan, even more dangerous than the **** of disobedience, and he has already begun to do so.


    "Nima, I asked you to come to defend Japan, not to let you do the destruction. Our island nations can''t stand the violence and violence like you! Asshole!"


    However, these words, the sweet meal winter horse only heard by himself, he could not afford the courage and cleanliness to say such arrogant words!


    "You have one last chance, Miss Mortis!"


    With a smile that could not be concealed, Dustless Face had made up his mind, and after this duel, he returned to try Mortis. Servant, other services are also in this scope.


    "I"


    Hearing that Mortis twitched the corner of his mouth, and regretted it, regretting that he promised clean conditions.


    Who is she? Mortis! There is also a special special identity. Although Mortis was devoured by Zeus, it was also his original wife. No doubt from the dusty crazy eyes, Mortis captured a different meaning.


    "This guy wants me so much ... isn''t he trying to cuck Zeus ?!"


    When this incredible idea came to her mind, Mortis was also shocked, but somehow she had the pleasure / feel of revenge on Zeus!


    Rather than devouring the sky of Zeus, Mortis prefers this extreme way of retaliation. If Zeus knew he was being cuckold, he would probably be half dead!


    Moreover, looking at it closely, all parties in Dust Free are not worse than Zeus. First of all, in terms of strength, Dust Free has destroyed several worlds in succession. The strength is definitely not weaker than Zeus, and the appearance is even worse than that old man!


    Thinking of this, Mortis''s eyes also slowly changed, looking like spring water, a little shy glance at the dust.


    "Damn me, how could I have this kind of shy thought, I''m God, although this guy is equal to the existence of God, but I can''t communicate with him!"


    Shaking his head vigorously, Mortis was taken aback by his thoughts.


    However, just like this flawed idea, Mortis had lost nothing.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    auzw.com


    "Well !!!"


    Deep in the sky, there was a sudden sound of breaking air.


    "Mum!"


    Mortiston played a clever trick and looked up subconsciously, and saw countless mahogany falling from the sky, and the amount was dazzling.


    "Can''t be hit!"


    Mortis''s eyes fluttered with fear, and when she encountered such a pervert as dust, she could only admit it, so she gave up her position without restraint and ran away.


    "How fast are you, can you run past the light?"


    The next second when Mortis turned his head and ran, Dustless was blocked in front of her. Not only that, oncoming, but also a chain like a serpent!


    "Sky Lock!"


    It seems that ordinary chains are harmless to humans and animals, but Mortis is pale, and she learned from Athena in advance that this stuff is not unusual.


    Once caught by it, you can never escape the nightmare of dustless organization!


    "Get out of me!"


    Driven to a dead end, Mortis had a fierce hair and waved his sickle to cut it forward.


    "Oh!"


    The purple-black demon light rushed to the sky, trying to defeat him!


    "Idiot is dreaming."


    Clean and indifferent, but his peaceful eyes rolled up the stormy waves again!


    "Magic!"


    "Kacha!"


    The void broke instantly, and a black hole gradually enlarged, expanding its territory in a whale-like manner.


    "Mum!"


    The slash of hope given by Mortis was directly plunged into the power of darkness, and there was no movement.


    "It hurts!"


    Mortis exclaimed, and suddenly found that her wrist was aching, and looked subconsciously, it was the lock of the sky that locked it!


    "damn it!"


    Mortis yelled, she struggled, but it was useless, the lock of the sky could not be broken at all, and the endless mahogany in the void smashed straight.


    "Boom boom!"


    Mortis was strongly suppressed, and with the lock of the sky, he was smashed to the ground together, and the earth shook continuously for one minute before stopping.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1488： Luo Yans Second Coming [First]

    The situation changed quickly. The immortal Mortis was repressed. The sky was occupied by mahogany swarms, and the boundary within one kilometer was affected, turning it into scorched earth.


    The boundary within ten kilometers is not much better, a mess is like a natural disaster, and shocking cracks appear.


    "Yo yo yo yo"


    The proud laughter came down from the sky, and then the sky was suddenly covered.


    Suppressed by the "Immortal God Gate", Mortis raised his head subconsciously, and stood in front of himself without dust and vigor, and Wei An''s body made the sky dim.


    "Miss Mortis ..."


    Grasp Mortis''s chin, dustlessly touched / twice twice, feel smooth / greasy and soft, like Milo satin.


    "Remove your claws, be careful that your mother bite your hand!" Staring at the dust, Mortis warned fiercely that his eyes were about to fall out.


    Even if she became a dust-free captive, she would not maintain the attitude of the goddess. She was domineering, full of majesty, and disdain for mortals to coexist.


    But she didn''t know that this slow and proud look could arouse dustless interest.


    "You bite." Dustless put his hand to Mortis'' mouth and said with a smile.


    Mortis''s eyes glared, and her hair was fierce. She instinctively thought that Dust had looked down upon her, and when she opened her mouth to defend the dignity of God, the word Dust forced her open Tan / mouth to close.


    "If you''re a dog that likes to bite, please feel free." Shaking the thumb of his right hand, Dustless smiled.


    "You are!" Mortis retreated.


    "My mouth is really hard."


    A blush flickered, and when Dustless was going to give Mortis a look, suddenly I felt a sudden wind coming from behind, and the ripples of the void were spreading out, and the air of destruction was permeating, realizing Dangerous, he decisively performed the corresponding moves.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    The azure void, condensing one side as thin as a cicada.


    "Kacha!"


    However, the air waves that came out of nowhere were too horrible and powerful. The "flash" just flashed hadn''t lasted long, and the surface was covered with spider-like cracks.


    "Hahahaha, your enemies have come to your door." Mortis laughed, staring at Dustlessly, trying to find the gloom from his face.


    "You should be worried, Mortis." Wu Chen glanced at her lightly and said calmly: "My enemy, there are only two kinds of people. One is the **** of disobedience, and the other is who does not need me Say you understand what it is. "


    "��������"


    Hearing that Mortis smiled slightly, his face was as gloomy as water. Apart from the gods who did not comply, he was the only god-killer of the same level.


    Wu Chen will be boring to grab the gods as servants, other gods will not have that kind of interest.


    auzw.com


    "I promise to be your servant." At the moment of life and death, Mortis resolutely abandoned his position.


    "Stupid, do you think it''s really lucky to have me as a servant? That means countless troubles!" Mortis sneered again and again, except for the strangeness of dustlessness. For the god-stealer, the **** of obedience It''s citron.


    No matter which god-stealer encounters the **** of disobedience, the two will fight each other.


    Just as Mortis hoped that dustlessness would fight this mysterious scourge, the sky swept a wave, and then a sudden sentence made Mortis vomit blood three times.


    "Yi is indeed my apprentice, and even the **** of disobedience became a servant." The sound of Tianyi sounds like an oriole, and the tone is gentle and melodious.


    "This is simply"


    Mortis''s teeth were about to bite. She hoped that Dust-free and the sudden appearance of the god-stealer would fight, and now she has become a famous brand of dust-free!


    His eyes rolled, and Murtis fainted.


    "long time no see."


    Dusty turned his head to show a gentle smile. The eye-catching man was all over the country. He was dressed in a white hanfu with a small face that could be broken, so delicate that no flaws could be found.


    "Meet the master, use honorifics!"


    The girl in the sky and the country stared at the dustlessness, and then frowned: "The **** of disobedience is the cornerstone of the gods who become stronger. It is a luxury to use her as a servant.


    "No change in temperament, as narcissistic as before." Wuchen muttered, this man is Archbishop Luo Luoluo.


    "Huh, this is not called narcissism, but it is worthy of the name, I''m your master!"


    As the existence of the top of the warrior''s pyramid, Luo Linger listened to all directions, and she heard the dustless flute clearly, and now he gave him a glaring look.


    "Killing Mortis is even more cost-effective, and tame her is worth the money." Wu Chen smiled, martial arts drove the enemy, and he could still be g, which is simply God-given perfect love / person.


    "What are you looking for?" Wuchen asked.� Shenju abbreviated, unless there is something, he will never leave Lushan.


    "You''re too impersonal, I''m your master anyway, see if the good apprentice should be." Luo Yi looked at you with a look.


    Hearing that Wu Sha shook his head, he would not eat this set, and Luo Yan would not be so boring.


    "Is that the Monkey King who doesn''t follow?"


    Suddenly thought of Wu Wu, the unsatisfactory detainee of the Xitian Palace, there was a sorrow in Wu Chen''s eyes.


    "But this may not be a good opportunity to use this opportunity to kill all the god-killers in the world. The group of self-righteous people is too troublesome."


    Dustless eyes brave the fierce light, and he becomes the former one in an instant. The god-stealers are also in a competitive relationship with each other. For example, Luo Luo and Marquis Vauban, they are enemies who dislike each other and kill them. One less one!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1489： Joining hands with Luo Yi [second more]

    Wukong Sun Wukong is not an unusual **** of disobedience. In addition to his own strength, he is also alive. In addition to his two masters and brothers, they add up to three gods of disobedience, which will surely attract the attention of other god-stealers.


    When attracting the god-killers, Dustless can take the opportunity to kill them.


    "The world is so big, I''m not alone enough to toss ... God alone is enough for me, and everyone else should be eliminated."


    With a grim light in his eyes, a pretty good plan had emerged in Wu Chen''s heart.


    "The purpose of my coming this time is to be suppressed by Sun Wukong in the Xitian Palace. If he knew he existed, he would let it go, which would damage my reputation!"


    The Lord Luo was stunned, and then said coldly: "As a disobedient **** in our country, it is a shame and shame to accompany a group of uncles to play."


    "Right." Wu Chen nodded in agreement.


    "However, unlock the seal of the Monkey King. Some things are indispensable." Luo Yan said worriedly.


    Hearing words, without a smile and no words, in fact, any seal or enchantment is a trivial problem for him, and the gap in strength can easily tear it apart.


    However, due to his own plans, Wu Chen chose to remain silent.


    "In short, you have to join me." Luo Yan commanded with a stern expression, demonstrating his fists, "after power is yours."


    That meaning is obvious, if you don''t listen to me, I will hit you!


    "No problem." Wu Chen smiled and nodded, and then shook his head again: "The matter of power is easy to say, I have nothing to do, it doesn''t matter if I give you everything."


    Clean and lazy stretched his waist, his tone was quite casual.


    "What you see is really free and easy, but you dare to refuse even your master''s things, that''s absolutely not possible! You must hold what I give you, and I will not send people without compensation, even if you are me Apprentice. "Luo Yan resentfully.


    "This guy..."


    With a smirk, I heard that Luo Yan opened his mouth and closed his apprentice, and he was extremely harsh. He first worshipped Luo Yan as a teacher, but he wanted to know something about the world.


    I didn''t expect this apprentice to be addicted.


    "I have an eyebrow on how to unlock the Monkey King. I will let you know when the plan is implemented." Luo Yan quickly said, and finally added: "The alliance between our two may cause some people to fear, You have to be careful. "


    "Just let it be. If someone comes to trouble, just let his fist tell him to be alive again." Dustlessly shrugged, and Luo Luo''s figure gradually faded.


    Ten days later, on the Pacific Ocean, a luxurious cruise ship slowly moved forward.


    "Where did the two of you get the money?"


    Inside the luxury cruise ship, there was a sound of dustless noise.


    "I tell you two robbery is illegal!"


    Wu Chen stared seriously at the two men in front of her. The looks of the two girls were almost the same, one was Athena and the other was her mother Mortis.


    auzw.com "Brother Chen is right, this is a very serious question, you two must not rob." Cao Jingjinghua also helped to set up beside Dustless.


    While planning to continue teaching Athena and Mortis, a voice stopped Cao Jingjinghua.


    "Jinghua is coming, there is a swimming pool on this cruise ship." This is the voice of Wanli Gu Youli.


    After hearing the words, Cao Jingjinghua''s eyes brightened, and then ran non-stop, leaving nothing but dust and Athena and Mortis.


    "You two idiots, bring me next robber, idiot!"


    Wu Chen immediately changed her face and pointed at the two women and yelled: "And, the cruise ship has too many goals, and the next time you want to grab it, you should grab gold and silver treasures! Understand?"


    Mortis and Athena stared at the dustlessly.


    "Don''t you tell me you''re on vacation!" Mortis said, and after a few days she thoroughly persuaded her, and she also promised to be a dustless servant.


    "That''s right." Athena nodded as she followed.


    "That''s me," I heard, and there was no lingering speech, but it was the condition he proposed, and all the bones in Jinghua''s house were given away all day.


    "Forget it, only once, not the next example."


    Wu Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with them both. The mother and daughter definitely grew up eating feed. Sometimes, IQ is scary, but they just ca n��t turn when they encounter some small problems.


    "Athena, let''s go out first, I have something to talk to Mortis." Wu Chen said solemnly, except that there was a little unnaturalness in the depths of his eyes.


    "You two?" Athena frowned, her eyes strange, staring at them for a few seconds before finally nodding and turning to go outside the cabin.


    "Finally gone ..."


    Wu Chen was relieved, thinking that Athena would follow up in detail, but did not expect to deal with it so well.


    "Don''t you want it?"


    Mortis'' face was reddish, and the face of pink carved jade was covered with a layer of blush. She had already guessed the purpose of dustlessness, and now she was shaking / shaking involuntarily.


    "Boom boom!"


    When I was about to tear off Mortis ��s coat, untimely vibrations and dull impacts rang through the world, and the cruise ship, which had been running smoothly, suddenly shook violently.


    "Fighting of this scale ... isn''t God God?"


    Dusty frowned, and a thick scourge flashed in his eyes, even if he was attacked inexplicably, especially when he caught up doing such a thing and was particularly disturbed by the fire.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Mortis, who escaped from the magic hand, breathed a sigh of relief, lamenting that the east wind came in time. Wu Chen''s gloomy expression was ignored by her.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1490： This is my place, let ’s stop [third more]

    On the deck, the blue sky is endless, and the salty sea breeze hits in the distance, making people feel refreshed.


    "Boom boom!"


    Large water columns were constantly splashing, the exaggerated waves were choppy, and the luxury tankers such as Dustless and others were almost overturned by the waves.


    "That is the **** of disobedience?"


    In the distant sky, a monster with a length of more than tens of meters tumbling violently. She only needs to shake gently, and the sea will be rolled with violent storms and waves.


    A wave of exaggerated waves came straight!


    "Everyone be careful, grab the railings, and protect against shocks!" Erica and Liliana reminded loudly, signalling everyone to grab the fixed object.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh because I do n��t give it a face), I ca n��t make it once, I ��ve encountered this kind of ghost weather.


    A dissatisfied hum came, and looking at the source, Dustless and Mortis came out of the cabin, and a big wave of dozens of meters high came into view.


    "Kacha!"


    The high-density flashes flowed from the front of the thumb, just like thunder, and clicked, and the void appeared distorted because of the power.


    "A trick we haven''t seen before."


    Mortis and Athena, as well as Erica and Liliana, looked at each other, can see the helplessness of each other''s eyes, each time they have no dust can come up with different tricks.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    With a bounce of a finger, the blue light burst out, and the speed was fleeting. The moment it was shot, it was close to the big waves that swept away without limit!


    "Boom boom!"


    A violent explosion swept open, and the violent impact wiped out the large waves that were several meters high. The horizon, which had been covered by seawater, was restored to a bright light.


    "Mortis and Athena, as well as Erica and Liliana, you four follow me to see, I would like to see who is so shameless, it is hard to find a vacation and make people relax."


    Dustless completely ignores the existence of gravity, the body floats, as do the four women such as Erica


    "King, as your knight, I ..."


    "no need."


    He waved his hand and interrupted the Qingqiuyuan Huina who spoke, and said quietly, "Jinghua and Yuli are not suitable for fighting. You temporarily protect the safety of both of them."


    "I see the king." Qing Qiuyuan Hui nodded gently.


    "Damn, you have to get rid of this obscure guy this time."


    The snake covered with scales roared. Her giant snake head was folded one by one, exposing dense fangs, and the radiant edge could penetrate even steel.


    At first glance, this behemoth is scary, let alone fight it.


    auzw.com This monster is called the **** ancestor Ansella.


    But at this moment she was not seconds, the stout snake body had clearly visible scars, the flesh was blurred, and was extremely shocked, and the ancestor of the **** ancestor Ansella was turbulent, panting heavily.


    It gives people a feeling of being distressed, and it is difficult to imagine what kind of existence can defeat her.


    "It has fallen to such a miserable point, the mouth is still hard, comparable to your thick scales." A male voice said, the tone sounded very expensive.


    Wearing a black tuxedo, with a mask on his face and a gun in his hand, the man calmly faced the great body of the ancestor An Sierra, showing calmness.


    She is John Prutman Smith, the American god-killer!


    "That body is all with you, and you don''t want to be alone." The snake''s head twitched a weird smile, and the ancestor Anxel laughed wildly.


    "It''s up to you?" John Pruto Smith dismissed her lips, though she did not directly sneer at her, but she had a strong contempt in her voice that anyone could hear.


    This is naked / straight contempt!


    "Hum, I hope you can continue to be so leisurely in a while!" God ancestor Ansella cursed fiercely: "You guy will have no bones!"


    "It''s useless to talk about it, just let the horse over." John Pruto Smith waved calmly.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Suddenly, a scream of screaming came from the mouth of the **** ancestor An Sierra, and an indescribable danger suddenly came, but the surroundings were still like standing water and there was no change.


    Only the body of the **** ancestor Ansella swelled!


    "Can this guy want it?"


    John Pruto Smith''s face remained the same, but a tone of movement appeared. She smelled a thick danger, and an inexplicable voice in her heart warned her to be careful, step back involuntarily, and calmly looked at the **** ancestor Ansiella .


    "Want to run? No way! You still ..." God ancestral Anxella laughed wildly.


    "The Masked Superman over there, and this scary snake, gave me a stop, here is my place, stop your fight immediately!"


    Before he remembered speaking, God''s ancestor An Sierra was interrupted by an unexpected voice.


    John Pruto Smith and his ancestor Ansella both froze and turned to look at them. Five tiny shadows in the distance were rushing.


    "Kamen Superman?"


    John Pruto Smith pumped the corners of his mouth, refusing to reprimand: "Don''t call me with such a vulgar name, I''m John Pruto Smith!"


    "I said you are a Masked Superman, you are a Masked Superman, no need to quibble!"


    The rushing dustless pinch, holding a gun, and wearing a mask like Ultraman, not Kamen Superman. What is this?


    Of course, the dust-free sight has always fallen on the **** ancestor An Sierra, isn''t this guy Luo Luo saying that he needs to unlock one of the props of the Monkey King Seal?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1491： Two roads are optional [fourth more]

    John Pruto Smith frowned, and saw Wu Chen always staring at the **** ancestor Ansella, she felt a sense of contempt or even disregard.


    After a hard glance at the dust-free, his eyes fell on the dust-free little brother.


    "These ... don''t seem to be commonplace. The blond and silver-haired girl is not simple, especially the two girls with almost the same looks are even more weird."


    John Pruto Smith''s eyes were lowered. If anyone could see the face under her mask clearly, he would surely find a delicate jade face that could be broken.


    And that expression of prudence!


    "It should belong to the East Asian race, but who is this sacred guy? It''s not Luo."


    Staring at the dust, John Pruto Smith frowned. If staring at Mortis and Athena, she knew that the two little girls were wrong.


    Especially the little girl (Mortis) in a black coat, it felt very dangerous to John Pruto Smith.


    "Who is your Excellency?" The ancestor Ancera asked in a deep voice, spitting the scarlet snake-letter: "His Excellency, there should be no grudges between us."


    "If you have to take revenge ..."


    Snake-eye slyly glanced at John Pruto Smith, the ancestor Ansella accused: "Please go to that sly God-slayer!"


    "Nonsence!"


    It was said that John Pluto Smith twitched her face. Although she was not afraid of these people, she could not be used as a shotgun by the deadly ancestor Anselah!


    "Just give me nonsense, I don''t know him, let alone grudges!" John Pruto Smith said sharply, a little more angry.


    "The origin of the two of you, and why I am not interested in knowing the battle, all in all, there are only two ways to choose between the two of you now."


    Wu Chen completely ignored the two men''s lips and swords and said to himself: "Fighting on the site of my house, this is an unforgivable death penalty, either obediently obey me or I will send you to Yincaodifu for free!"


    "����������������"


    When these words came down, there was silence for a few seconds between heaven and earth, the sound of wind and water stopped, and space and time seemed to be forbidden.


    Including Erica and Liliana, as well as the four daughters of Mortis and Athena, all have dull expressions, not to mention John Pruto Smith and the **** ancestor Ansiella.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    About a minute later, John Pruto Smith whispered to himself with a weird mouth, and choked his right hand. The severe pain made her grit her teeth.


    "Are you crazy about this guy! Do you know who I am! I am John Pluto Smith, the god-slayer from the United States, and that guy is called the **** ancestor An Sierra, the boss of the Lord of the Flies, and figure it out before talking Who you speak to! "


    John Pluto Smith yelled, looking at the dustless eyes, full of badness. There is already an obvious evil spirit in the eye socket. If it is not because of the crowdlessness of the dustless people and the mysterious origin, it would have been a long time ago to kill it.


    auzw.com


    "and"


    The **** ancestor Ansella was also full of murderousness, and said coldly: "Yi Shen wants to tell you that this is the Pacific Ocean, the world''s widest ocean, and it does not belong to anyone''s territory!"


    "Both of you are talking about farting!"


    After hearing the words, Dustless laughed loudly, and said loudly, "I have different interests and hobbies than others. The more dangerous things, the more I like them. The more fearful others are, the more I will put it down. Even the so-called god-slayers are no exception. I say that the Pacific is mine, and it is mine! "


    "So arrogant?"


    John Pluto Smith and his ancestor Ansella looked at each other, and they could see the anger in the other''s eyes. They had always been unreasonable. This time, I didn''t expect to be looked down on!


    "Do you think you are the dustless? Kill the god-seeker if you don''t like it?" John Pruto Smith mocked coldly, and the story of Marquis Woban''s beheaded by dust has spread throughout the world.


    "Are it dustless?"


    It was said that the weird cheeks must be weird and weird. Not only that, but also Athena and others, all looked at John Pruto Smith with a speechless face.


    Since your old man understands this name, don''t you know that his deity is in front of you!


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    John Pruto Smith twitched at the corner of his mouth, and found that Wu Chen and the other five were looking at her with an idiot''s eyes, and his lungs were almost furious.


    As a demon king, when was she so provoked? All humans see her with respect and why, why? Because she is the legendary demon king, the god-slayer who breaks with fingers!


    Now this group of people are looking at themselves with the eyes of an idiot.


    "Don''t you think I''m familiar? Or do you seem to know each other!" Asked the rather awkwardly touched / touched nose, the dusty and speechless egg.


    "Did you mean it?"


    God ancestor Angela also found weird faces on the face of Erica and others, staring at the dust for a few seconds, and suddenly gave a fuzzy figure in her mind.


    After blinking, the blurry outline became clearer and sharper, and God''s ancestor Ansella changed his face, and said hoarsely: "It can''t be wrong, he is dust-free. I recently sent a subordinate to investigate his details. data!"


    "No wonder I bounced around with my eyelids today. I found out that I encountered this broom star!" God ancestor Angela looked sullen, and John Pruto Smith couldn''t be better.


    "Am I famous?"


    Touching their chins, Dustless was quite surprised by the fierce response from the two.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1492： Blood Strike [First]

    An expansive Pacific Ocean, an island stands out.


    The island''s name is String God Island. It is an artificial island floating in the Pacific Ocean with resin, metal, and organic matter. It is a city where humans and monsters coexist.


    "Really"


    In the quiet park, the clear-eyed young man sighed and looked up at the sky. At this moment, the bright eyes were dim, as if they were blocking a layer of water mist, which was very blurred.


    "At least it''s not too late for me to prepare and send me to this world."


    Before waiting for the dust to ask for some information about the crossing, the spirit consciousness of the system consciousness threw him into this strange world impatiently.


    Of course, it''s not too unfamiliar, at least it''s clean.


    "Xianshen Island? Isn''t this the site of Xiaogu City!"


    Looking around, Wuchen secretly said, "But the boy doesn''t seem to be in power, and the so-called Xiao Zhi Empire has not yet been born."


    "Grumbling!"


    There was a sound that made Wuchen feel a bit sore, and his stomach groaned, and he hadn''t eaten for about a whole day. The saddest thing was that he didn''t have any money in his pocket.


    "Go get some food first."


    When I got up and stretched, when Wu Chen was about to leave, a rush of footsteps struck from a distance, and a few shadows swarmed around.


    "Boy, call me your money!" Shouted the arrogant blond young man: "You guy is really bold, dare to come alone, especially in such inaccessible places!"


    "Call out the money or kill you!"


    "This kid''s long white skin, isn''t he a poor ghost?"


    "It''s okay, you can sell him so handsome, haha"


    This group of social hooligans leaked the water from the dust-free surroundings, and all laughed recklessly. In the eyes of several of them, dust-free is shiny gold.


    "By the way, forget your old business, it''s stupid!"


    Wu Chen yelled at him and immediately yelled at several people: "Lao Tzu is in a bad mood now, and my stomach is also very hungry. If you don''t want to be beaten, give me the money quickly!"


    "������������"


    On hearing that, the cheeks of the people who laughed suddenly solidified and looked at the dust.


    "Is this guy crazy? Six of us, this guy still wants to rob us?" The blond young man who spoke before waved his hand and pointed at Dust to a group of young people: "Kill me this kid And teach him how to be a man. "


    The words fell, and a group of puppies of the young blonde rushed up!


    "Kick of Light!"


    The sound of punches and kicks did not stop for the next minute.


    "Really, these poor ghosts, you don''t even have the money to feed yourself. How can you feed your parents? All are a bunch of assholes."


    auzw.com


    Cursing cleanly while walking, his eyes glowing and flipping through the wallets of several people, it is estimated that it is only enough for a meal, and it is necessary to sleep on the street tonight.


    As for the group of social scum that they encountered before, the stars have been hit by the dustless eyes.


    "Coo coo"


    When counting the money, the dust-free belly screamed again.


    "No matter, go to dinner first."


    Dust-free speeded up, and when he just stepped out of the park gate and was looking for a restaurant to eat at the Haihe River, a familiar figure blocked him.


    "Little girl, get out of here."


    Staring at the dark-haired girl, Frost frowned.


    "Don''t be small!" Mei Shao / Dai Dai raised her eyebrows slightly, her hands on her hips, and she had an inexplicable sense of majesty, which made her awed.


    "She seems to be Nangong that month? No wonder I feel familiar."


    Eyes flickered, and the girl was wearing a Gothic loli suit, carrying umbrellas and a lace fan, with a delicate appearance and a slim and compact figure that made Dust only think of a person-Nangong that month.


    "Count me out of luck"


    Muttered, and Dust chose to detour.


    "Stop it for me." Nangong apparently had no intention of letting Dustless that month, questioning: "Did you hear that huge explosion just now?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, but"


    Thinking of his huge amount of food, Wu Chen understands that the small amount of robbery is not enough, and he took the opportunity to rob and said: "If you would like to invite me to dinner, I don''t mind telling you who made it."


    Hearing that, Nangong held his head that month, and looked at the dustlessly with a rather surprised look, and immediately said with interest: "Well, you dare to bargain with me?"


    "Everyone has two hands on their heads, why don''t you dare?" Quietly looking at Nangong that month, Duchen asked.


    This world stands at the top of the pyramid. It seems that there is only such a creature as Zhenzu, and the number is pitiful, and there are only four people in this ancient city.


    When it comes to the so-called true ancestor, Wu Chen will not be afraid.


    "Forget it, you say it."


    Handing Wushen a wallet, Nangong also rarely wasted his tongue that month. The huge explosion just now was obviously unusual. She just wanted to know who the killer was, and it was extremely rare.


    After taking the wallet, Dust turned and left without thinking. "It''s just a trivial matter, it''s okay. A few idiots were able to rob me just now, but they were too weak. In the end, they were just anti-robberies. There is no need to worry."


    "Boy, stop me!" Nangong shouted after a stun of that month.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and Nangong''s expression was a little gloomy that month, and his heart cursed: "It turned out that the murderer was you, no wonder I didn''t find anyone else. How can I lie to my money!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1493： Depressed Nangong that month [second more]

    Nangong made a great deal of majesty that month, and his tone and body temperament were inexplicably majestic, making the dustless pace ghost stop the god, and turned his head to look at her with surprise.


    "Is there anything else?" Wuchen asked: "The people take food as the sky, and it is against the law to delay others to eat."


    "Then I''ll invite you to eat a jail now!" Gongdu gave a dusty look, and Nangong said very politely that month, holding one hand tightly to Dust''s right hand, and at the same time he had called the SAR police.


    "Let me loose, don''t challenge my patience limit!" Said Dustlessly, with a threat in his words, "Otherwise you will regret it!"


    "Dare to persecute me? Interesting." After hearing that, Nangong not only did not have fear, but he was very interested, and his mouth was light. He said extremely provocatively, "If you can let me take the initiative to release your hand, then I will never blame it!" "


    The words fell, and Nangong''s grip on dustlessness that month was even tighter.


    "This guy''s skin is so well-maintained? The hands are slippery." Nangong was quite surprised that month, of course, it was only a brief moment.


    "You forced me."


    There was a weird smile at the corner of his mouth, and Dust opened his voice and shouted, "Come on, here is a female hooligan who teases a good family woman and man! She wants more"


    When Wu Chen was about to attack Nangong that month, he suddenly felt his mouth closed.


    "Dare to make rumors, I killed you!"


    Nangong had a black face that month, forcing the anger of swallowing dustlessly, holding one''s mouth tightly with one hand, he warned viciously, "You better not make small things bigger!"


    "Oh!"


    Wu Chen didn''t fear Nangong that month, and called again, but she blocked her mouth, and her voice was fuzzy. No one was able to hear the specific details.


    But this is not important. Wu Chen''s roar just now has attracted a lot of people.


    "Hurry up and call the SAR Police Force!"


    "That little girl''s strength is so strong, shouldn''t it be the Devil."


    "At a young age, it''s a pity to be a female devil, aunt, and Cardamom."


    After only twenty or thirty seconds, a lot of passers-by heard the wind. No matter which world or era, the creatures could not change the character of the gossip. The passers-by said to Nangong that month, and she was clean by her hands. With his mouth shut and his hands clasped tightly, the victim is self-evident.


    "puff"


    Hearing that harsh finger pointing, Nangong almost couldn''t hold back an old blood spurt that month, his eyes stared at the dust, as if he were a scumbag villain.


    Nangong was short of breath that month. Today is the most depressing day in her life. Not only was she played once by dust, she was also deceived by this guy for money. What broke her most was that she was now treated as a female satyr and scum!


    "Boy, you''re ruthless!"


    With a loose hand, Nangong finally chose to compromise that month and let go of his dust-free hands.


    "Hey, you just said that you never blame it before, don''t break your promise, girl." A sloppy smile appeared, watching Nangong''s small red face because of depression that month, leaving without a big shake.


    "What is your name."


    auzw.com There was a cold, low-pitched voice behind me.


    "My name is Wuchen."


    He said without turning his head, without knowing it was the month of Nangong.


    "Boom boom!"


    A violent explosion suddenly swept through, a strong wind and waves hit in front, all the windows around were shattered, and even the car was flying because of the strong force of the shock wave.


    "what is that?"


    The dust-free brow raised slightly, his gaze swept straight, and the shining horse in front stood in the middle of the highway, exuding a powerful momentum. The impact just erupted.


    "It seems to be a beast."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Dust whispered to himself unexpectedly. Summoning beasts in public, and also making such a big movement, will definitely be arrested and interrogated in detail, not to mention that there is a national magic devil-Nangong that month next to him, or an instructor of the special zone security team.


    "There are more and more people provoking me today."


    Nangong''s tone was so cold that month, he immediately passed over the dust-free body and rushed straight to the incident area. It seemed that he really did not intend to investigate dust-free.


    "Boy, you''re lucky this time, don''t let me meet you next time!"


    The situation was urgent, and Nangong had to ignore the dust for the time being, letting the beasts cause more damage no matter what, and the loss was greater than a dust-free.


    There was an inexplicable voice in Nangong''s heart that month, telling her that there would always be a meeting with Wu Chen again.


    "Sure to meet."


    She shook her head helplessly and shrugged her head. This is the string **** island. Nangong was like a snake in the ground that month. She wanted to not touch her unless she left the island.


    "The Xiao Empire in Xiaogu City has not yet been born, so don''t come out forever so that I won''t starve to death, I will just call the Empire of Wuzhi in the future."


    Wu Chen thought and smiled to himself while wandering in the direction of Nangong that month.


    "It seems familiar."


    The girl in a school uniform is holding a silver magic gun, and she has a majestic look. Her eyes are bright and bright, combined with her lovely cheeks.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen thought of a figure familiar to her.


    "Sure enough, it''s Jixue Xuecai, so the silver-haired boy next to her is Xiaogucheng?"


    Because the distance is too far, the dust-free vision is blurred, and I have to open the rebirth eye to observe. The boundary within ten kilometers is instantly visible.


    "It''s Xiaogucheng and Jiyu Xuecai."


    When he saw this, Dustless laughed, and the wind was blowing on the soles of his feet, and his pace was more rapid.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1494： The most wasteful true ancestor [first more]

    "Does this guy dare to follow up? Do you want to die? Huh, but it''s okay to follow me, dare to say bad things about me ... the courage is not ordinary!"


    Hearing Nangong in all directions that month, he has been observing the dust-free movements secretly. This guy hates it very much. The pit man''s work is extremely poisonous and makes people grit their teeth. This is the first time that I have been treated as a female satyr, and my mood is extraordinarily cramped, and a thick flame on my chest does not spit.


    It''s not bad to just vent this troublesome idiot.


    "Street liberation of your own beast, according to the agreement of the sacred land treaty, you both deserve it."


    The girl danced with the cold silver rifle, the words were beaded, and at the end, her voice was very piercing, and she seemed to be really moving.


    "My worries seem to be overdone."


    In the distance, the young man with a jealous eyebrow said, "This little girl is so strong? He even defeated the two demons."


    This person has silver hair and a hat, just like a mouse that can''t see the light, quite awkward! He is known as one of the world''s strongest vampires-the "fourth true ancestor" Xiaogucheng!


    "But there is no need to kill ..."


    Xiao Gucheng was full of love, and felt that the girl dancing the silver gun was overdoing. After hesitating, she finally rushed up.


    Looks like to stop the girl''s intention to kill.


    "Why is this guy a vampire so kind?" Looking at the nosy Xiao Gucheng, he felt speechless.


    Very few vampires are nothing good. Most people need blood. Of course, only the alternative existence of Xiaogucheng can be considered a wonderful thing.


    "Forget it now that I don''t have a chance to shoot, and take advantage of such a good opportunity, and quickly eat a meal of the Overlord."


    Dust-free eyes glowed, no one was around the store, the two demons suddenly rioted, and most of them ran to take refuge. Many restaurants were deserted.


    It is suitable for this kind of moneyless hardship to eat Haihe!


    "Although the money stolen from those hooligans and the fooling money from Nangong that month, although they add up a lot, they will eat out sooner or later when they sleep on the street.


    Wu Chen walked into a restaurant, took a spot and sat down, brought all the dishes, and then ignored the fight outside, while eating and watching silently.


    It has nothing to do with him anyway.


    "That guy"


    Nangong naturally realized that the dustless robbery took place during the month, and he said to himself, "How many years has he been hungry? How could he choose to eat free overlord meals, and no one who reported him?"


    Because of the relationship between these two demons, the shop''s people have run out. Who cares about dust?


    "Broken hoof, shred her!"


    The blond demons roared, and the person pointed by the fingers was the dark-haired girl who had previously held the silver gun.


    This person is Ji Ji Shelley!


    "Oh!"


    The crimson hot horse suddenly roared to the sky, its strong limbs leaped up, its mouth opened wide, showing an exaggerated angle of 180 degrees.


    auzw.com


    "It''s useless. As a lion king and sword witch, how could I be defeated by such a low-level existence ..." Ji Xun Shelley''s eyes were cold, and the silver gun in his hand was shot without hesitation.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge roar spread, and the waves generated creaked on the streets on both sides.


    "������"


    Apparently, Xuexia Wolf occupied the mountain wind, named the scorching hoof, and was extremely humanized with screams. Then, Ji Ji Shelley''s seemingly weak body burst into a powerful force, and stabbed a little harder. The majestic Beast is tragedy, and it is flung out with brute force.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge body hit the surrounding streets fiercely, and a hollow pit suddenly appeared.


    "Damn, this time I kicked the iron plate, this little girl was so fierce!" The two landed demons regretted it, staring tremblingly at the cold-faced Jixi Shelley.


    They are like falling ice caves!


    "Pay the price for both of you stupidity!"


    Ji Yue Shelley''s expression was cold, Xuexia Wolf''s sharp stab straight towards the two.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that Xuexia Wolf was about to pierce the two login demons, a black shadow was coming at a rapid speed, and his fist like a rock was not polite to blast into Xuexia Wolf!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Xuexia Wolf made a dull noise, Ji Ji Shelley''s face changed even more, and her hands trembled a few times. If she had not undergone good training, it is estimated that she would be stunned, even if the target of the attack on Xiaogu City she was!


    Even because Xiao Gucheng''s fist was too strong, Ji Feng Shelley almost didn''t grab Xuexia Wolf''s gun handle.


    "The two of them already knew something wrong." Xiao Gucheng said lightly.


    "Catch this idiot," said the blond young man who summoned the beast viciously, his eyes sly.


    The little brother nodded without a trace, and quickly swept behind Xiaogucheng. The method was quite robust. Less than five seconds before and after, he caught Xiaogucheng''s neck with his arm and took out a sharp dagger.


    "Throw the weapon in your hand!" The younger brother threatened.


    "Xiao Gucheng, this fool, although these guys are logged into the Demon Clan, they are by no means good, too embarrassing." Nangong rushed and scolded that month, a look of hopelessness.


    Xiaogucheng''s character is really not suitable for Zhenzu.


    "Although this guy is a true ancestor, in the final analysis, he is still a layman. Xiaogucheng was an ordinary student a while ago, and he does not have the right identity for Zhenzu."


    The dustlessness of eating and drinking at sea was also flushed with blush by Xiao Gucheng''s performance. Although this was a disaster he was too careless, but the kid was simply not alert, and the reality was uncomfortable!


    I don''t understand the reason why the heart is separated from the belly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1495： Is your kid tired and crooked? [Second more]

    Mercy stared at the ancient city of Xiao, and dustlessly shook his head. This guy can definitely be regarded as the most wasteful and even the most amazing true ancestor of all time.


    "This guy is so stupid. The two demons are not good at first sight. They are so agile and clearly a recidivist."


    Not to mention Wu Chen and Nangong were voicing that month. As the party''s Ji Ji Shelley, her face was dark and she was not stubborn.


    "Isn''t this kid on purpose?" Ji Min Shelley''s skeptical glance looked at the ancient city of Xiaoxiao, who had such a dish?


    "hateful!"


    Xiao Gucheng''s face was embarrassing, and Ji Ji Shelley''s eyes that looked at the idiot were uncomfortable. His face became red and hot, and he couldn''t wait to find a place to drill in.


    Looking at the blond young man with sorrow and indignation, Xiao Gucheng was almost lying in Nima!


    Lao Tzu kindly helped you two to make a siege, but your two beasts graciously revenge, let me lose face for the time being, let alone say, but also became a prisoner who threatened Ji Li Shelley


    Thinking about Xiao Gucheng, he bowed his head in shame, and did not dare to look at Ji Yuan Shelley''s eyes.


    "True ancestors really didn''t suit me. The other true ancestors should know that I was so easily captured. It would be too embarrassing to lose my breath."


    Xiao Gucheng sighed softly, and at the same time the cold light flashed in his eyes. Although captured, it doesn''t mean that you will stand by yourself. On the contrary, these two assaults also inspired his anger as a true ancestor!


    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    With his fists clenched, Xiaogucheng suddenly burst into golden substantive lightning.


    "what''s going on?"


    The demons who bound Xiaogu City exclaimed, staring at the ferocious eyes, it is better to die, as if stared by some ancient fierce beast, the spine is cold.


    "Boom boom!"


    Xiaogucheng suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. A powerful shock wave forced the Demons who took their swords against their throats, spit out their shocked mouth, and then fainted to the ground.


    "Reluctantly regained the dignity of Zhenzu."


    Wu Chen murmured with Nangong that month, and Jixi Shelley.


    "Asshole, threaten me, you are not brave!" Xiao Gucheng said angrily: "Since you want to play so much, then taste how my fist tastes."


    Grasping the costume corner of the blond demons, Xiaogucheng is a merciless punch!


    "Kacha!"


    A crisp voice sounded, and bloodshot front teeth protruded from the mouth of the blond demons, angering Xiaogu City, he was particularly saddened.


    "Boom boom!"


    Xiao Gucheng was very polite with a fist and flew twenty meters away.


    "Deserve it!"


    Remove the dust on the palm, Xiao Gucheng laughed.


    "It doesn''t look like I need to do it."


    When Nangong saw relief in that month, just at this moment, everyone thought that he would be fine, but suddenly there was a sharp beeping sound.


    "Oh!"


    The beast hoof, which was hit by Ji Li Shelley before, roared again in the sky.


    auzw.com


    "Still able to stand up? That wasn''t painful just now." Ji Yuan Shelley put on a fighting posture again.


    "Damn, it''s thick."


    Xiao Gucheng frowned, and at the same time he listened to the shocking loud roar, and he was also very tempted. As the fourth true ancestor, he controlled twelve powerful beasts, each of which had invincible power, and could easily flatten one. islands.


    "Broken hoof, come here for me."


    The demonic blond young man looked gloomy and abnormal. He thought Xiaogu City was an idiot and could easily remove him.


    I looked at Ji Yuan Shelley, but saw that she was also gazing coldly at her, her neck shrinking suddenly.


    "Only a group of hostages can be found in order to cast a rodent."


    The young blond devil youth''s eyes swept around, and it happened to fall on Nangong in the costume of Gothic Lolita. Very hot eyes shot out a ray of light, but then suddenly remembered something, and his eyes closed in fear.


    "Are you really going to jail this time? You don''t even have a hostage!" The young blond demons looked desperate.


    "Mum!"


    Suddenly there was a gobbling sound beside him. He instinctively looked at the past and witnessed a peerless foodie frantically sweeping the food on the table, his eyes suddenly flashed!


    "Does this **** think that I am a soft persimmon?"


    Dushen''s face turned black. Although he had never left the table, his sight was domineering, and he kept watching the movement outside.


    "Do n��t have a restful meal, and what is happening in this world. At first someone came to rob me, and now someone wants to take me hostage !?"


    Originally Dustless had no intention to intervene in this boring battle, and intended to flash people after dinner, who would have thought that this blind-minded **** thought he was muddy.


    "Boy, what do you want to see, hurry up to me!" The young blond demons cried angrily. He noticed that Dust was staring at him, his skin stinging with cold eyes.


    "Run, stay away from him!"


    Nangong reminded that month.


    "Are you kid tired and crooked?" Wuchen ignored the reminders of several people and said coldly: "Within five seconds, kneel down and hold my three heads to admit my mistake, and then you can roll away."


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Xiao Gucheng and others were black-faced, believing that dustlessness was purely death-seeking.


    "What are you talking about?" The young blond demons were furious and pointed at Dustlessly. "Scorching hoof, shred me this little boy who knows nothing."


    "Oh!"


    The flamed horse snarled a few times, and dived after receiving the order.


    "Idiot." Wuchen faceless, in his ears, it was just a boring dying struggling roar, full of desolation. Calmly lifted the shin covered calf, and kicked out mercilessly at the moment.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The straight rays of light shoot out in a straight line, meaningless burning in the hoof.


    "Oh!"


    The beast was sorrowful and mournful, and his mighty power was beyond imagination. He flew his huge body tens of meters away in a split second, and then a violent explosion occurred in Jinguang, which wiped and evaporated the surrounding streets!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1496： Nangongs Thoughts of the Month [Third]

    "This foot ... might be too much power, is this still human!" Silently, Xiao Gucheng twitched his face with such a sentence.


    "Not logged into Demon Race?"


    Ji Yan Shelley has sharp eyes, and the logged in Demon have a bracelet to limit it, but there is nothing in the dust, and it is said that he is a black person who sneaks into the string **** island.


    "This guy...."


    Nangong''s eyes changed that month, full of alternative meanings.


    "Fuck, the anger is too strong."


    Wu Chen frowned secretly. He had just kicked the scum-rolled beast, but he did not expect that even the surrounding streets were brought into ruins.


    At the same time, he also noticed that Nangong''s eyes changed when he looked at himself that month.


    "Remember that Xiaogu City liberated the beasts and caused tens of billions of losses ..."


    Embarrassed, his face was embarrassing. He was penniless when he first arrived. Although the current loss is not as exaggerated as tens of billions, it still caused losses of hundreds of millions of yen.


    "By the way, you can pass the responsibility on to others!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the whole body of golden light appeared in the dust-free body, and in a flash he came to Xiaogu City.


    "Boy, it''s all your fault!"


    Grasping Xiao Gucheng''s shoulders with both hands, Dustlessly furiously said, "I all blame you. If it wasn''t for your love overflowing, how could it cause such unnecessary losses, and also drag me in, and pay for the mental damages!


    "what?"


    Xiao Gucheng looked dull and stunned, and refused after a long stun, "Although it was my fault, but the culprit was you!"


    Xiao Gucheng was staring at the dust, this guy wants to pull himself as the head of injustice!


    "Both of you shut up for me!"


    A majestic voice came in, and Nangong interjected that month: "You have ignored the law of String God Island. Both of you are at fault. Especially the guy named Dustless. An unregistered demons is in my eyelid. It''s unforgivable to dangle around! "


    Nangong''s face was flushed that month, and his snorting looks very cute, feeling that his IQ has been looked down upon. An unregistered Demon tribe under her eyelids is enough, and one after another is devastating, which is a shame of nakedness / nakedness!


    "This Nangong really didn''t settle well that month, and it wasn''t worth tens of billions of dollars to sell me."


    Wu Chen secretly had a headache. Although he said that the previous incident Nangong would not be held accountable that month, he is now involved in a sudden accident for no reason, and may also have to compensate a large sum of money.


    "woo woo woo woo"


    After half a ring, the screaming alarm sounded through the sky. A large number of police cars rushed in from all directions. The hordes of policemen jumped out of the carriage and held various types of firearms at the dustless and others.


    "Take me all of them!" Nangong commanded with solemn expression that month. In her eyes, these people are criminals, and no one is right or wrong.


    auzw.com "It ��s okay, so is a fast food. Anyway, there is a place to stay. Although the environment is a bit worse, it''s free! It''s better than sleeping on the street."


    The dustless voicing made Nangong almost ran away that month, and he had been labeled as shipwrecked in his heart.


    "I''m not wrong, that''s self-defense!"


    Xiao Gucheng and Ji Li Shelley were reluctant. Both of them were students, and one was responsible for monitoring Zhenzu, so that somehow went to jail?


    Dustlessly observes from the wall, but observes a few people silently, anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Little month, no need ..."


    "Do not use small!"


    I picked up the fan and gave Xiaogu the city very politely. Nangong said solemnly that month: "Can''t you two learn something from others?"


    Pointing at the dustless sitting obediently, Nangong looked serious that month.


    "This guy is really a broom star."


    Ji Ji Shelley lamely felt helpless, and her favor for Xiaogu City plummeted. Just as Wu Chen said before, she also thought it was Xiaogu''s fault.


    "Give me this."


    In the car where the prisoner was being escorted, a burly policeman walked up to Dustless and took out special handcuffs, which is estimated to limit the use of magic power.


    However, Dustless looked at him lazily, and said coldly, "Give me aside."


    "What did you say ?!" Hearing, the policeman pointed a gun at the dust.


    The latter only stared at him with cold eyes, and the temperature in the compartment suddenly dropped by a hundredfold. The policeman shivered and was beaten by Wu Chen''s piercing eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m the **** of the three of them." Nangong waved his hand that month to signal that the police could leave.


    "This guy is weird compared to Xiaogucheng and that schoolgirl."


    After thinking about it, Nangong finally chose to sit next to Dustless that month. It seemed that he was too dangerous, and his origin and identity were mysterious.


    Although Xiaogucheng is the fourth true ancestor, but a student of her own, Nangong was known for that month, and the beautiful girl who used the silver magic gun had already faintly guessed her identity. Although she did n��t know what it was called, the gun Origin, Nangong was familiar that month.


    But it is dust-free


    If the light in the corner of the eye has been looked at without dust, Nangong ��s impression of him that month is particularly special. The spike killing the beast before is enough to prove that dustless is extraordinary. There is no magic at all, just pure power.


    "Is it a person with different abilities? The strength seems to be good. If the background is clean, it can be used."


    Seeing the light, Nangong soon made a decision that month. She can assert that Dustless is human. In this true ancestral world, it is not wrong to attract more powerful human beings. How can true ancestors be vampires? And human beings are human beings from beginning to end.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1497： The ancient city of Xiao that vomited blood [Fourth more]

    "This guy..."


    Dustless brow wrinkled without trace, he also noticed the abnormal shape of Nangong that month.


    "Hey feminine / wolf, why are you so close to me? Now someone can watch it, don''t even think about it!" Pointing to Xiaogucheng and Jixi Shelley, the skin is not smiling.


    "Women / wolf?"


    Both Xiaogucheng and Jixi Shelley have weird faces, which are very weird. Especially, Xiaogucheng''s face is particularly wonderful, and his expression will be darkened for a while.


    Nangong''s mouth twitched violently in the month, holding back the anger of runaway.


    "If you dare to make a rumor again, I promise you don''t want to see the sun in this life!" Furiously staring at the dust, Nangong had to warn that month: "Don''t doubt my identity, you should not be a local, I can always "


    Nangong made a movement of wiping his neck that month, deliberately showing a fierce expression, who made this guy''s mouth too cheap!


    "Do you want to detain me illegally?" Wen Yan said, Dustless blinked his bright eyes, and then a sentence made Nangong''s breathless in that month.


    "Then I demolished your prison, it belongs to self-defense." Wu Chen had a forced defense expression.


    "These people ..."


    Ji Min Shelley''s eyes bounced around, staring at the three of them, and finally fell on the dustless body.


    "This guy''s kick just now is unusual. Such a person shouldn''t be obscured." Ji Min Shelley thought down, involuntarily wondering about the identity of Dustless.


    She could kick a voluptuous beast in a kick, and she couldn''t do that with a light and casual look, without using any weapons.


    "Everything is wrong with this guy." The expression was gloomy and staring, and Xiaogucheng looked like a deep lady.


    Somehow he was arrested. Although he has a responsibility, he will still put the greatest responsibility on Wu Chen. Can this guy teach others a little less? Is it necessary to make such a big movement!


    What makes Xiaogu City spit blood is that it is clear that he has made such a great deal of motion that he was arrested without mentioning it, but he has to compensate him for his spiritual loss, which is too bullying!


    "What to see!"


    Suddenly, seeing the eyes of Xiao Gucheng spitting fire, Dustlessly scorned: "If I were to kill you with a piece of tofu, a vampire is weak."


    "That''s why I don''t want to clean them up." Xiao Gucheng swaggered back.


    As a true ancestor, he has mad capital. Although he is still a half-deaf, true ancestors are true ancestors, and there are only four in the world.


    Therefore, the existence of Zhenzu is almost deified, and the world is crowned with invincible name.


    "is it?"


    Hearing that, he looked at Xiaogucheng cleanly and played with taste: "I don''t know who became the captive of others, and even I want to beat this lady."


    The lady Miss Chen said was naturally Ji Ji Shelley.


    "But talk back" At this moment Nangong Yue said suddenly, interjecting and questioning: "How do you know Xiao Gucheng is a vampire?"


    Having said that, Nangong stared at Dustlessly that month, Xiaogucheng certainly would not reveal his identity as a vampire, where did Dustlessly know?


    auzw.com


    "This one"


    Hearing the words, holding on to the dust, but opening his mouth dumb, he knew that Xiaogu City was a vampire and the fourth true ancestor, of course, because of the relationship that came through.


    Silent for a few seconds, Wu Chen explained very far-fetched: "I saw this guy a few times before, he was embarrassed, always staring at the female **** and looking, and he often bleeds nose, which is similar to vampire Ah, they get excited as soon as they see a female ass. "


    "You fart!" Growled Xiao Xiaocheng, who was furious.


    "metamorphosis!"


    Ji Yan Shelley heard the expression of disgust on her face, and then decisively left beside Xiaogu City to be clean and free on the side of Nangong that month.


    Then I thought of the task I was monitoring, and there was a pain in my eyes.


    The action of Ji Wei Shelley made Xiao Gucheng''s face green!


    "Although the explanation has a far-fetched meaning, the vampire has this characteristic." Nangong''s eyes that month were also full of doubt.


    Actually Ji Li Shelley also found this special habit of Xiao Gucheng. Although it is a force majeure in some cases, staring at others'' **** or chest at will, anyone will hate it.


    "Here, get off."


    The car stopped, and Nangong took the lead to get out of the car that month, and took Dustless and others into a special building with the words "Special Police Force".


    "Are they really going to interrogate?"


    Wu Chen frowned secretly, and then followed in.


    But soon he regretted it. Xiaogucheng was indeed the fourth true ancestor. He just said some innocuous questions and left without any problems.


    The same is true of Fife Shelley.


    Therefore, there is only one clean room in the large interrogation room, and the month of Nangong.


    "It''s not fair!"


    Through the tempered glass, I can clearly see the back of Xiao Gucheng leaving without dust, and he is not the fourth truth!


    "Know why the two of them can leave so quickly?" Nangong drank black tea calmly that month.


    "Privileged dog!" Glanced at Xiaogucheng with a gaze like a knife, dustless humming.


    "Privileged dog?" The black tea put to his mouth stopped, Nangong nodded elegantly that month, and said softly, "Yes, they do have privileges. After all, they are different from ordinary people, and some privileges are necessary."


    "Perverted, really ancestors."


    Wu Chen secretly despise, for others, Zhenzu is out of reach, but to him, Zhenzu is nothing extraordinary. The dustless fighting enemies have countless strengths over Zhenzu.


    "So you want some privileges?" Nangong asked with narrowed eyes that month, like a sly fox.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1498： Roommate Kee Shelley [Fifth]

    Wu Chen heard the words in surprise and glanced at Nangong that month, and naturally understood the meaning of her words. What kind of people have privileges? Of course it''s your own person. In other words-just join the power of the string **** island.


    "Be the little brother of Xiaogucheng?"


    The body was uncontrolled for two times, and the dustlessness came through, but I knew that the base camp of the lord of the stringed island Naoki, and the area would also increase hundreds of times in the future.


    "Let Xiaogucheng be my little brother ..." He shook his head, said without any dust, "It''s okay to join, but I have the conditions."


    "Job?"


    Nangong stared at the dustlessly that month, shouldn''t this product think it was joining a terrorist group!


    "Let''s take a look first." Elegantly took a sip of black tea, Nangong Yue said: "As long as it is not excessive, I can barely agree to you."


    "It''s not too demanding," Wu Chen said bluntly, "I need a suitable house, it''s that simple condition."


    Although it ��s okay to use his strength to sleep in the wind, every time he encounters the look of a beggar, he is uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Is there something wrong with my ear?" Nangong whispered that month, and then asked: "Are you sure there is only one house? I agreed with such simple conditions, and you will be a magician in the future."


    Such a trivial matter, Nangong can completely take the initiative that month.


    "anyway"


    Suddenly remembering the dust-free ability, Nangong asked well that month: "The magic you are good at is light?"


    "Magic? I don''t know that kind of thing. You can be a psionicist," Wuchen said. "If it''s okay, hurry up and arrange a place for me. I''m going to rest."


    When I came to this world, Dustless began to eat and sleep, and never felt so warm at home.


    "Pay attention to your tone, and I will be your top boss in the future!" Nangong said rather unhappyly that month, with a very proud tone, proudly saying, "Be careful I will deduct your salary."


    "This guy"


    Hearing that, Dustless could not help crying and laughing, but could only shift the topic: "Where is my address?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a task for you." Nangong waved his hand that month and said very wisely: "You and Xiaogucheng have a relationship, too? Your task is to monitor him in the future, just as the house I gave you Near his house. "


    "Watch him?"


    A dusty corner of the mouth, said angrily, "Why?"


    Although knowing that the ancient city of Xiao is the fourth true ancestor, Wu Chen still wants to make things difficult for Nangong that month, the watchman can, but always needs a reason.


    "He is the fourth true ancestor." Nangong said the identity of Xiao Gucheng without any restraint that month.


    "When this guy was supposed to sell teammates, it was not ambiguous."


    Wuchen has seen the old face of constipation in Xiaogucheng after she understood the truth. She can understand Nangong''s order to monitor Xiaogucheng herself that month. As a magician, it is her duty to protect the safety of this city.


    The fourth true ancestor is the most unstable factor, and it is understandable to monitor him.


    "Yes, that guy in Xiaogucheng is almost a national treasure."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen was quite jealous of this kid. The Lion King wanted to monitor Xiaogu City and gave him the future princess. Although he was full of malice for Xiaogu City because of his own agitation, he still had to fulfill his order�� �� Continue to monitor Xiaogu City.


    And now there is no dust to monitor him, especially speechless.


    "This is the key."


    Nangong threw a bunch of keys to Dustlessly that month, and said seriously: "But the house you live in is too large and someone rents it out. You still have a roommate."


    "Do you need to be such a daddy? You ca n��t even afford a house. What kind of tatter is this? Hurry up and shut it down." Wuchen said angrily: "Still, it ��s better to give someone a fight!"


    "This is helpless, the funding is limited, you have to be considerate of our organization." Nangong looked as usual that month.


    "Only once, not the next example. Hurry up and take me over."


    Clean and lazy is more lazy to talk nonsense. He stayed in this boring environment, and he was uncomfortable. Although he was a bit uncomfortable living with people, it was better than continuing to eat and sleep.


    "readily!"


    Nangong smiled and nodded that month, and left the SAR police force without dust.


    In a decent apartment.


    "That''s Xiaogucheng."


    Nangong pointed at the door next door that month, with the word "Xiao" hanging on it.


    "Your future task is to monitor Xiaogu City. He has me at school and you have surveillance at home, so I can rest assured." Nangong looked relaxed that month.


    "This is your room, and of course your roommate is also there." Pointing at the door in front of him, Nangong said that month, "I have classes tomorrow, you can go in yourself."


    "Compared to the Lion King."


    Wu Chen looked at the back of Nangong''s declining month, and said to himself for a while, when he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly said, "What door do I have to knock on? I''m stupid."


    "Crunch!"


    With a squeak, the door was gently opened by Dustless, and when he was about to review the room, Dustless was stunned by the sight in his eyes.


    A naked / body-aged young girl is wearing clothes, her hair is still wet, and she seems to have just taken a shower.


    And Dustless also found her unexpectedly familiar.


    "Miss Ji Yan .... Why are you here? Is it the wrong room?"


    The person in sight was the stunned Jisong Shelley, who also stared at the dustlessly.


    "Can this guy be my roommate?"


    His face twitched fiercely, and the dust on the tip of his eyes suddenly found that the key in Ji Ji Shelley''s sailor suit was exactly the same as him, and obviously Ji Ji Shelley was also the owner of this apartment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1499： Continue to Heixiao Ancient City [First]

    Dustlessly stunned, could not help cursing Nangong that month.


    "That little fart must have been intentional, and I''ve got a chance to smash her ass."


    At the same time of tangling, Dustlessness was also dark and gloomy. Nangong apparently published a personal grudge that month. She absolutely knew that the object of her shared rent was Ji Hui Shelley.


    However, Nangong kept silent that month, which obviously pitted him intentionally.


    "Dirty!"


    Ji Yue Shelley blushed, a silver sharp gun appeared in her hand, and ruthlessly stabbed.


    "This gun is very evil and well-known. Even the name surpasses the fake real ancestor of Xiaogucheng. I heard that even the immortal true ancestor can be killed ... but I am not the true ancestor."


    Facing the sharpness of Xuexia Wolf, Dustless was like a sculpture.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    With a silent meditation, the dust-free abdomen became dark skin, much harder than a diamond.


    "Oh!"


    A loud roar spread and Ji Ji Shelley''s arm trembled.


    "How is this possible, without piercing this guy? Although I deliberately scared him and did not use all my strength, Xuexia Wolf''s power is beyond doubt, even his skin can''t be pierced? This is too outrageous."


    Staring dumbly at the dust, Ji Min Shelley rolled up a stormy sea.


    "This gun is a seven-type assault magic machine gun-Xuexia Wolf, a secret weapon developed by the Lion King to fight against the demons. The technique engraved on the Xuexia Wolf is a godlike vibration wave drive technique, which can invalidate the magic. Transformation, so as to break any enchantment, is the only trump card in the world successfully used by the Lion King to deal with the demons. "


    Recalling the origin of the gun, Dustless explained faintly: "In a way, this gun is a magician and a demon, and even the true ancestor who can never die can be killed."


    "No, it used to be, but now I don''t think so."


    Ji Min Shelley suddenly shook her head and took a deep look at the dustless road: "Aren''t you the one who was hit by Xuexia Wolf without being injured?"


    Hearing, a radian from the corner of Dustless mouth, explained: "This is nothing wrong, nothing is absolute, maybe I am the special case."


    Wuchen is neither a true ancestor nor a magician, nor is he a demon. Xuexia Wolf''s effect on him is greatly reduced.


    "First introduce yourself, my name is Wuchen. The next time will be your roommate." Shaking the key in his hand, Wuchen tried to keep his expression as gentle as possible.


    "I have a roommate like you, I''m not at ease, and there is no sound when I walk ... And why don''t you knock on the door?" Ji Min Shelley asked badly, alert to dustlessness.


    "Knocking? This is my house. Do you need to knock?" Wuchen asked sharply.


    At the same time, he gave an awkward glance at Ji Li Shelley, "These little things are not important, Miss Ji Li Shelley, can you put on your clothes before asking these boring questions?"


    auzw.com "Woohoo!"


    Just at this moment, a faint breeze blew, and Ji Ji Shelley, who was not covering her body, snorted, and her face was instantly red like a ripe apple.


    "Bite you!"


    Sharp eyes like knives, envy and shameless dust, Ji Ji Shelley then closed the door decisively, and seemed to be getting dressed. He could hear harsh screams, presumably cursing dustlessly.


    "Unexpectedly slow, but the combat aspect is keenly incomprehensible ..."


    Shake his head cleanly, leaning against the wall in a boring way, glanced at the direction of the ancient city, his eyes flashed a strange shine.


    "Xiao Gucheng seems to have a younger sister, called Xiao Xunsha ... she seems to be boarding Aguolaola in her body. If I had been here for a few years, it would have been better. It would be cheaper than Xiaogucheng."


    It''s a pity that he cursed Xiao Gucheng. This guy obviously wastes firewood, but good things happen to him. God is so unfair.


    And what''s most unmistakable is that you have to monitor this bastard!


    "Creak."


    At the same time, the tightly closed door suddenly opened, and it was Ji Ji Shelley who caught sight.


    "If you dare to say something just now, I will kill you." Xuexia Wolf threatened the dustless chin. "And why do you know where I came from?"


    "Everyone can be regarded as a colleague. I am an attacker of the special zone security team. Although I don''t know you, the Xuexia Wolf in your hand is well-known."


    Dusty passed Ji Ji Shelley''s shoulders, walked to the living room and nodded secretly. The area was not large, but it was very clean. There were two bedrooms, one was Ji Ji Shelley''s, and the other was clean.


    "Are you an attacker?"


    Hearing that Ji Yue Shelley was quite surprised to stare at Dust, and there was no rare questioning. Whether it was true or not, it would be clear when she returned to the Lion King''s office to ask another day.


    "But then again, our tasks are the same. They are all monitoring the fourth true ancestor of Xiaogu City ..." Wu Chen put a crying face on his face and asked for help: "Miss Ji Ji, why not share our information? ? "


    "Can you tell me any useful information?" Gill Shelley asked.


    "This one"


    Dusty rolled her eyes, what can I tell you? No fart! Who made him just accept this job.


    "This ... is not without, I recently followed Xiaogucheng. The guy is so utterly capable. Not only does he look at women''s **** every day, he is also a paranoid, pervert and scum! You must pay attention to that pervert in the future Vampire, stay away from Xiao Gucheng, especially let him be sucked! He didn''t even let his sister off! "


    "Don''t miss your sister?"


    Ji Yuan Shelley''s eyes widened, and thunder was heard by the dust-free news, and she was furious and said, "I''ll kill that scum!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1500： The evil appeared [second more]

    Looking at the murderous Ji Ji Shelley, she was shocked by the dustlessness. This cargo was packed with a very oppressive atmosphere, obviously not as simple as talking casually.


    This is moving real!


    "Kee Ke Ke slow!"


    Jiyan Shelley stepped out of the room carrying Xuexia Wolf and pulled him back quickly. Although he also hated Xiaogu City, this guy''s death had not yet arrived.


    Just stir the muddy water and break the relationship between Ji Cheng Shelley and Xiaogucheng.


    "What are you doing with me?" Ji Min Shelley asked dissatisfied.


    "You have no evidence. You have to kill innocent people without evidence. Do you understand that? This is the life of a grasshopper! As the saying goes, being a thief and taking stolen goods, when he is revealed, you are teaching him no later than somehow to kill Xiaogu City, and you return to the Lion King The authorities are not easy to explain. Are you willing to pay for your youth with a scum? "


    One way is to listen to the words of Jun, and to read a book for ten years. Ji Yan Shelley heard the words suddenly opened up, nodded immediately, and lost himself for a scum, but lost a lot.


    "What''s your purpose? Why encourage me to kill Xiaogucheng?"


    After half a ring, he stared suspiciously at the dust, Ji Ji Shelley was not a three-year-old child. She just wanted to kill Xiao Gucheng just now, and she was indignant for a while. Now she has tasted the conspiracy.


    "This girl liar is hard to fool."


    No dust, wondering, glanced at the clear eyes of Jixi Shelley, and continued to flicker: "Encouragement? It is completely nonsense. Don''t forget that I am also a watcher of Xiaogucheng. This guy should not have appeared in the world. He The emergence of the may break the balance of the sanctuary treaty, and human beings are likely to fall into the deep waters again. If Xiaogucheng is an evil gate, then we don''t need to guard him, just remove him. Now he is a seducer, and I already expected it The true ancestors of the contrary may not be able to do anything more extraordinary in the future! "


    "This guy..."


    Hearing that Ji Li Xuelai Dai frowned, she also felt that Dustless made sense, but these words came out of Dustless mouth, as if it were for the sake of human beings all over the world, listening to it was awkward.


    "All in all, Miss Ji Wei must be careful about the ancient city." Wu Chen reminded again: "He is the true ancestor, the top of this planet exists."


    "This is of course. Once I judge that he is not suitable for the true ancestor, or there is a threat to human survival, I will kill him without hesitation!"


    Ji Min Shelley said with a gaze to her, that was her mission.


    "Naive"


    After hearing that, Dustlessly shook his head silently. Actually, Ji Ji Shelley gave Xiao Gucheng the so-called surveillance, and the essence of the Lion King''s organ was to hope that she would become Xiao Gucheng''s companion.


    I''m afraid Ji Li Shelley himself didn''t realize this. Moreover, the real watcher of Xiaogucheng was not her, but Yaze Kiki.


    "It''s really sad."


    Recalling Ji Ji Shelley''s experience a bit, Dustless could not help but feel compassion and was sent out as a cargo, but Ji Ji Shelley was completely ignorant. At least in the eyes of Dust-free, her life was extremely miserable.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    A distant sky of fire suddenly rose in the distant sky, and it could be clearly felt a few hundred meters away, as if it were an earthquake, and the huge island of string **** shivered a few times.


    auzw.com "Amazing."


    Through the window, looking at the distant sky burning with flames, there was a surprise in his clean eyes.


    "Wouldn''t it be the Western European stupid, the purpose seems to be to win the right wrist of the winner, but in the end was defeated by the open Xiaogu City."


    Dustless mouth murmured to himself, despite the low voice, Ji Yue Shelley still vaguely heard a few words.


    "Who do you know? Come with me!"


    Regardless of whether Dust agreed or refused, Ji Cheng Shelley directly grabbed his collar and jumped out of the window.


    "You guy is crazy!"


    Wu Chen stared at Jixi Shelley with great wonder. This guy sometimes looks like a bandit, regardless of other people''s feelings. This is the height of several floors, and Nima fell into a crushed body with little attention!


    "boom!"


    The two eventually fell, but to the surprise of Ji Ji Shelley, she and Wu Chen did not fall to the ground, but somehow floated in the void.


    "Can you still fly?" Surprised looking at Dustless, Ji Jie Shelley''s face was reddish, and she was held in the arms by Dustless. Because the two were too close, Jisong Shelley could even smell dustless the taste of.


    "Is this guy a man or a woman? It''s the first time I heard that a man still has a body fragrance." Ji Li Shelley''s face turned redder, and her struggling became bigger.


    "You don''t want to fall by yourself, right?" Pointing to the ground, the dustless tone was plain and plain: "If you are moving, I will throw you into the water!"


    "you!"


    An annoyed glance, Ji Ji Shelley glanced angrily.


    "If you want to get over as soon as possible, don''t mess around. Slowly, but it will delay the fighter." Wu Chen explained softly, she could clearly feel that Ji Ji Shelley''s resistance had become smaller.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately afterwards, Hongguang pierced the sky and advanced at an incredible speed. The speed of human eyes is hard to capture and discover. Many people think that it is a meteor.


    Of course, there are also no sharp eyes.


    "You can fly without dust?"


    It was also a voice that was as surprised as Ji Li Shelley, and Yin bowed her head slightly, and it was the Nangong that month and Xiao Gucheng in sight.


    "Is this guy not at home just now?"


    Glancing at the ancient city of Xiao, dust-free landed safely, Ji Feng Shelley quickly broke away from the embrace of dust-free, I was embarrassed, now two more audiences are even more embarrassed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1501： The tragedy of the ancient city of Xiao [Third]

    "Can fly ?!"


    The ancient city of Xiao was also surprised. He looked at Dustlessly with vinegar. His solemn ancestor still needed two legs to walk. Dustlessly, mortals played high-tech, but flying!


    "What are you two doing?" Nangong asked frowning that month.


    "My task is to monitor the fourth true ancestor." Ji Min Shelley was outspoken, with an expression following Dingxiao Ancient City.


    "How about you."


    A glance at Dustless, Nangong asked that knowingly that month, she sent Dustlessness to watch Xiaogu City.


    "This little girl wants to watch the fireworks and has to force me to bring her over. I was originally not interested in this kind of thing, so you should treat me as a tourist."


    Dusty shrugged and said casually.


    tourism?


    Nangong almost fainted that month. For some reason, she always felt uncomfortable when she was in the same space with Dust, and she was not comfortable anywhere.


    This guy is so irritating!


    "�� �� �� ��"


    The heartbreaking scream spread across the sky, making the legs cold, and dared not step over Lei Chi.


    "Hurry up, Xiaogucheng!"


    Hearing the miserable sorrow, Nangong couldn''t wait to rush to Xiaogu''s clothes and rushed to the scene of the incident that month, Ji Ji Shelley followed closely, only the dustless laziness dangling.


    "Stupid, even if you go, you''re on your own."


    Dustlessly shook his head, the young girl named him Astaruti, and two brushes, Xiao Gucheng had not really sucked blood, and it was awkward to meet Astaruti.


    "Oh!"


    The infiltration of the call was getting closer, and the violent vibration was becoming clearer.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen has even seen Astaruti''s strange volume beast, Rose''s fingertips, and she is devouring a huge strong horse.


    "An artificial life that can devour a beast is rare." Wuchen said with emotion, and his pupils were unparalleled, so his vision was very good and he could see far better than Xiao Gucheng and others.


    "Huh? Can it swallow the artificial life of the Beast? Are you a kid?" Xiao Gucheng turned his head and asked, and his unpleasant eyes clearly said that you don''t want to treat me as an idiot again!


    "coming soon."


    As Xiao Gucheng looked at himself face to face, Wu Chen didn''t care what he said.


    "Hurry away from the ancient city of Xiao."


    Nangong reminded aloud that month, and she had already left.


    "Bang, bang!"


    A huge bang dropped and Xiaogu City was bombarded and disappeared.


    auzw.com


    "This is pitiful, this guy can also sit in Zhenzu''s position, I feel like I can be god." Dustless vomited, for the first time scolding God for injustice, all the cabbages let the pigs go!


    "Abominable !!!"


    A hundred meters away, Xiao Gucheng fell sadly in the ruins, covered with sores, and grinning in pain. The attacker was exactly the same Astaruti that Dust had said before.


    "This guy ... really devours the Beast ?!"


    Ji Yuan Shelley took a breath and couldn''t settle the channel. It was the first time he saw such an incredible scene.


    Although Nangong was also surprised that month, she was much calmer and kept calm enough. The jewel-like eyes looked at the vague outlines in the dark, and her words were deeply unwell.


    "No dust, don''t you catch me yet?" Nangong commanded with great majesty that month: "This is our task. As a demon demon on the island of string gods, he must arrest the annoying man, now go and grab him. ! "


    "what?"


    Wu Chen first froze, then looked at Nangong inconceivably, and said with a chuckle: "Really, I knew that the so-called attacker was so busy that I should reject this profession."


    "Want to catch me? Just a nameless junior?" The blond man said rudely, "Your true ancestors have been defeated. Do you want to defeat me? It''s too funny."


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    At the same time, the other side was fighting.


    "Ala Alla ... That junior middle school transfer student has a good strength and is more trustworthy than a true ancestor." Nangong teased Xiaogu City, who was embarrassed that month.


    "Well! Don''t worry about you!"


    Xiao Gucheng''s unfaithful Tao. As a true ancestor, there is a reason for his weakness. In addition to his short time as a true ancestor, there is also a factor that he has not yet sucked blood, and he has not been a Taoist beast. Acknowledge.


    "The fourth true ancestor ... show me really big eyes!"


    On the dust-free side, the two sides also drew arrows, and the sights of Nangong and Xiaogu also moved over. They were curious about the strength of dust-free.


    "I am an armed magician from Lotanlinga. The monk of the Western European Church, named Rudolf Ostach, recently took the liberty to visit the island of String God, and the purpose is not to be hidden ... Recover my teachings! "


    After all, Rudolf Ostach took out his giant tomahawk.


    "Unnamed junior, take out your weapon and fight against me!" Ostach waved his coldly-famous tomahawk proudly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you take a weapon. You can use it for a large number of years. You still wear such heavy armor and a heavy awkward axe. The strength is really great, old man."


    With slightly sour shoulders, he said lazily and lazily, "However, I always respect the old and the young, and I will deal with you empty-handed this time. If I use a sword, others will probably say that I am bullying!"


    "Asshole, do you look down on me ?!"


    Austach suddenly became furious, dustless. This was naked contempt. He even wanted to use his bare hands to deal with himself, treating him completely as a puppet!


    "Is it a little too much?"


    Nangong''s heart was full of worries that month. The other party was not a cat or a dog, but an annihilator of the Western European Church.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1502： Gaps in Realms [Fourth]

    "A monk in Eastern Europe?"


    Nangong sighed that month and already understood what the annihilated division came from afar--the relic of the saint! It is a relic of the Eastern European church, and it is not bad to capture it, after all, it is someone else''s thing.


    But this method is too extreme, Nangong will not accept that month,


    "Ahhhh!"


    Rudolf Ostach, holding a giant axe, roared with excitement, his face full of hysterical madness, and even tears falling from the corners of his eyes.


    It seems that he has seen the scene of the right wrist of the Holy One being retrieved.


    "Sorry, although I sympathize with the painful experience of your church, I am still working in this city ... if you are willing to return to the shore, I don''t mind opening up." Wuchen said with compassion.


    "Going back to shore? What a joke!"


    Not to mention, Rudolf Ostach was instantly furious when he spoke, like a runaway lion, and his dense blond hair stood up.


    "At the beginning of the establishment of the string **** island, there was no suitable material to replace the guy named string **** Qianluo, and finally aimed at the holy thing I taught ..."


    Speaking of which, Rudolf Ostach was even more insane.


    "A brainwashed idiot."


    Too lazy to listen to his nonsense, Wu Chen directly interrupted him: "Since the negotiation is useless, then please leave me in front of me forever!"


    "Oh!"


    The huge axe struck with all its strength, and ruthlessly slashed at the dustless head!


    "Vulnerable!"


    Dustless and motionless, his eyes ignored the falling black axe, and he did not need to make any defensive action. It seemed that he really intended to block an axe larger than a man with his bare hands!


    "moron!"


    Xiao Gucheng cursed, then turned his head, it seemed that he did not want to see the miserable appearance of Dustless being chopped alive. After all, he was an ordinary student who soon became a true ancestor!


    "Oh!"


    The bright shock wave spread slowly, and the strong wind followed, and even because of too strong force, the unpredictable storm winds back the ancient city of Xiao.


    "Tongtong!"


    Xiao Gucheng slipped, did not stabilize his body, and fell to the ground with one butt.


    "Good, why is the wind blowing?"


    The ancient city of Xiao is full of fog, and at the same time, it looks at the dust, and is stunned by the scene that greets the eyes.


    The black giant axe is still an inch away from the top of the dust-free head. The weak arms are easy to grasp the black giant axe larger than people!


    Just a short distance apart, the dustless head was broken.


    "damn it!"


    Rudolf Ostach was short of breath and was close at hand, but he was unable to continue to control the giant axe. The small hand that was thinner than the female contained great strength.


    auzw.com


    "Mum!"


    Xiaogucheng choked his throat. He used to think that Dustless was a light magician, but now it looks very wrong. The strength of the goods and the rigidity of the body are strange, like diamonds.


    "Some things are time to reconsider, but Xiaogucheng''s is not suitable for Zhenzu. Maybe someone will do better than Xiaogucheng."


    The wisdom in Nangong ��s beautiful eyes flashed away. Although she was also surprised by the dust-free power, the city government far surpassed the ancient city of Xiao. No one found it.


    His eyes shot a strange light, and Nangong looked at the dustless eyes that month, with subtle changes.


    "Who the **** are you ?!" Rudolf Ostach asked, startled.


    This guy''s body didn''t leak any magic power, and when he started, he didn''t have any special energy fluctuations, almost the same as ordinary humans.


    But this is the most evil one. Can ordinary humans grab their tomahawks empty-handed?


    "Kacha!"


    A crisp crackling sound suddenly came, and Rudolf Ostach first snatched, and suddenly felt that his tomahawk was a lot easier, lighter than usual.


    Eyes widened in curiosity.


    "Kacha!"


    A Tomahawk bigger than human beings, with fragments constantly peeling off, and using the wrist force to crush the beloved weapon of Rudolf Ostach!


    "Asshole!"


    Rudolf Ostach, who had returned to God, stared angrily, and all the anger was sent to the dustless head, which was like a fist hit by a human head.


    "Oh!"


    For a while, the blade of light passed, and his right arm was cut off by the dust.


    "Ahhhhh"


    A miserable sorrow emanated from Rudolf Ostach''s mouth, and his blood flowed endlessly, and his severe pain made him roll in pain underground.


    "In this case, you should be okay." Wu Chen said quietly, his tone was not so harsh, but it made people feel a deep cold in the soul.


    "Good job."


    Patted on the dustless shoulder, Nangong delivered a face worthy of my younger brother that month, and then a large number of special policemen in uniform rushed around and surrounded Ostach.


    "Speaking of which, what about that artificial life? Sooner or later he will be swallowed up by the rolling creature in his body." Dustless eyes flashed a strange color, and frowned, "I''d better take her ..."


    "Although she was used, but her sin has been committed, I decided to put her next to me to observe for three years, just because I lacked a maid." Shaking the bud / silk folding fan, Nangong said cleanly one step before that.


    "The reason behind being a maid is more important!"


    "Well, this is an interesting and huge discovery. I didn''t expect that Dustless is so strong. I thought it was just an ordinary policeman. It seems that my previous thinking was very wrong, and I was impressed by the horrible power Few have been able to do it as easily as he did. "


    A mysterious voice sounded under the night sky, and then he quietly merged into the darkness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1503： Agurola [fifth more]

    "Who is that?"


    Although the eavesdropping shadow was very cleverly concealed, the faint breath was negligible, and Nangong, who concentrated on Rudolf Ostach''s energy, did not notice him that month.


    But listening to the dust in all directions, he could see clearly.


    "It looks like the Yaze Kishu who is watching the ancient city of Xiao."


    The pupil burst, and the scene a few kilometers away was unobstructed, and Yase Kishu''s originally blurry cheek gradually became extremely clear.


    "Presumably to inform the Lion King."


    No dust is too lazy to stop him, there are no airtight walls in the world, and sooner or later the exposure will be exposed, anyway, there is a big tree covering Nangong that month covering himself, no dust is enough to sit back and relax.


    "Thou you **** Oriental heretics!"


    At this moment, Rudolf Ostach seemed to be taking a stimulant and bursting into a powerful force. Even if an arm was cut off by dust, his strength cannot be ignored.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Even if six or seven people could not suppress Rudolf Ostach, his overwhelming force would easily fan the five big and three special police officers.


    And took advantage of a submachine gun!


    "Ha ha ha ha, even if I die, I will take you to the funeral!" Rudolf Ostach laughed wildly, then slammed the trigger of the submachine gun.


    "A bunch of fools, not even a prisoner."


    Nangong had to find a place to hide that month. Dense bullets, such as snow drifted, attacked the dustless body. The fire snake from the submachine gun had been aimed at the dustless body and had not been transferred.


    "Da Da Da Da Da Da"


    The dust-free body was smashed into a horse honeycomb, and numerous holes appeared, at least as many as hundreds.


    "Damn bastard, you fell down for me, fast down for me, why don''t you fall down, you have to fall down for me"


    Rudolf Ostach''s eye sockets were replaced by countless bloodshots, and he kept firing on the dust-free body, but the effect was always minimal and the gain was very small.


    Not to mention that the bones of the dustless beatings were not there, he didn''t even have a fart. The most exaggerated look was laziness. Laziness seemed to be about to fall asleep.


    "Asshole!"


    Rudolf Ostach is depressed and vomiting blood. At least you should be professional. You must understand that you are now being shot by a machine gun instead of showing a sleepy sleepy worm!


    "Gu Chengjun, come out quickly! I saw you and Nangong Nayue teacher just now."


    In the abandoned and depressed factory, there was a pretty sound of natural sounds, and she looked down and thoughtlessly, and she was familiar with this strange voice.


    "Well, this is Xiao Yansha"


    Nangong shook his fist tightly that month. I didn''t expect Xiao Xunsha to appear at this time. Isn''t this a mess?


    auzw.com


    "Ha ha ha ha ha it''s not bad to have someone accompany me to die!"


    At the moment, Ostakh was completely haunted by evil spirits and could not be killed without dust. He could only turn his head and aimed at Xiao Yansha, and the deadly submachine gun spit out his tongue again.


    "Da Da Da Da Da Da"


    A series of bullets swept out, all in the direction of Xiao Mingsha, but this scene was just a blink of an eye.


    "Oh!"


    A ray of golden light jumped out from the dust-free fingertips, and the head on Ostach''s head suddenly fell like a watermelon, torn apart.


    "How are you feeling, Shasha?"


    Xiao Gucheng heard Xiao Shasha''s voice, rushing at full speed like lightning, and looked at Xiao Shasha nervously, until she was sure that she was safe and sound.


    "It''s not right. Although I killed Ostach the first time, but he started first, Xiao Mingsha should have been shot to a large extent. It is still alive now, strange."


    Dustlessly walked to the place where Xiaoyasha appeared before, and found that there were obvious signs of freezing around the abandoned walls, and the ice layer was very fresh and slippery, I am afraid that it was only recently thawed.


    "interesting"


    Picking up the bullets on the ground, a dusty flashing in the dustless eyes.


    "You found it too?"


    Nangong quietly appeared behind the dust that month.


    "What did I find out, wouldn''t you consider me a newbie?"


    After a glance at Nangong that month, Dustlessly handed her a few thawed eggshells and analyzed: "The reason why Xiao Misha was lucky was just because of these ice cubes ... although it was only mine Guess, but it was Agullola who was occupying Xiao Mingsha''s body just now. "


    Nangong just stared at the dustlessly that month, and half-squeaked and replied, "You know more than you think ... sometimes, even things I don''t know, you know very well. . "


    "Doesn''t you know that in this world, the more you know about the things you should not know, you will die faster and faster?"


    Cold and arrogant, with a few hints of playful cold voices coming from behind, and then the temperature suddenly dropped around, the bitter chill and murderousness swept the whole body.


    Wu Chen turned his head and glanced at the mysterious comer. The appearance was undoubtedly Xiaoyasha, but his personality and temperament were completely different. Xiaoyansha in front of her felt extremely cold, and she was the opposite of the enthusiastic one.


    "Awesome guy is here ... Really, I thought today was just a trivial matter, who could have thought of so many irrelevant things happening now."


    Nangong sighed that month, and looked at Xiaoyuesha with caution.


    Wu Chen seemed calmer, and forgot a glance at the ancient city of Xiao, and that uncle was fainted!


    "Xiao Gucheng really has no medicine for the idiot to save Xiao Gucheng''s side aside in advance. I would like to ask again before, is it appropriate for you to ask Xiao Xiaosha, or for your fourth true ancestor Aguro?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1504： When you say hit, hit [the first]

    Xiao Yansha''s unshakable face finally climbed a faint ripple, but it disappeared very quickly. Neither Dust nor Nangong had captured that short moment.


    "Is something wrong? It''s a matter of making money and killing someone else''s time!" Facing the fourth true ancestor Agurola, Dustless behaved extremely casually, even rudely.


    "you..."


    Nangong twitched his face that month and looked dust-free, always thinking that this guy would kill himself one day.


    But she also saw where the feline was.


    "It should be the cause of the fourth true ancestor occupying Xiao Lusha''s body ..." With a brow raised, Nangong secretly conjectured that month: "Appear rashly, what is the intention?"


    "Don''t it threaten us ..."


    While Nangong reveries that month, Wu Chen also meditated secretly.


    However, unlike Nangong that month, in the face of true ancestors, Wu Chen didn''t have any fear, it was plain as water, and more strange.


    An artificially created life body, fearing her reputation!


    "It''s all right ..."


    Xiao Xunsha, no, Agurola said in a very bland tone: "It''s just a little curious, but there are some things that are less well known. Today''s things, I don''t want that boy to understand ..."


    "That boy? Is it Xiaogucheng? Yes, it''s too bad to take someone else''s sister''s body." Wu Chen nodded deeply.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t take it for granted, and he planned to seduce / seduce someone else''s sister, and that would inevitably offend Agurola.


    "And you ..."


    Aguola''s eyes looked dusty, and his cold tone always maintained his arrogance / arrogance. "If you have some unrealistic thoughts, I encourage you to extinguish them as soon as possible."


    "This guy..."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen''s brows frowned deeply and secretly said: "Did she really think that the true ancestor is invincible? In the final analysis, it is just a created life body."


    "I don''t understand what you mean by unrealistic thoughts. If you can, you better tell me that people like me are not good at thinking," said the expressionlessly.


    "Your purpose of approaching the ancient city of Xiao ..."


    Speaking of which, Aguolara looked at Nangong that month, which was self-evident, but ignored the dust-free existence directly.


    "So this guy probably thought that Nangong had been using Xiaogu City that month."


    There was no dust, and Nangong pulled Xiaogu City all day that month to extinguish the fire, which was really dangerous. For example, this time today, he clearly knew the identity of the fourth true ancestor of Xiaogu City, and also knew that he hadn''t sucked blood, and also pulled the Xiaocheng city to help, I''m afraid Aguola had other ideas.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me ... but this guy''s tone of speech is really unpleasant"


    Glancing at Aguola, Dust secretly slandered.


    "Boom boom!"


    Just at this moment, when Dustless thought that it had nothing to do with himself, a blue light swept across, and the locked target was Dustlessness to relax the alert.


    auzw.com


    And the attacker is precisely Aguola!


    "This scheming thing, just do it!"


    At the same time as the dustless cursing, the skin surface also picked up golden light. He knew that this blue-rayed monster was the twelfth true ancestor of the fourth true ancestor��the monster of the demon Ji!


    "Suzano!"


    With a cold expression, the imposing Chakra eruption erupted, and a behemoth suddenly strengthened on the dust-free head!


    "Kacha!"


    Suzuno trembled suddenly, followed by a large amount of cold fog around inexplicably, and the incomplete Suzuno gathered large-scale ice on the surface, but the dust-free inside was safe.


    "No wonder you dare to challenge a true ancestor, with such strength ... it is indeed qualified."


    Looking at the thawed Susuke Nenhu, although the surface is not full of frost and ice, but the interior is dust-free, but looks as usual without being affected in any way.


    Without a word of laughter, for the people in this world, Zhenzu is the most powerful one. This concept is also deeply entrenched, even without the original sanctuary treaty, maybe the species of humankind has died out.


    But Zhenzu is invincible. The idea of ??air every day and every second doesn''t try Wu Chen.


    "Kakaka"


    There was another icing sound, but this time it was no longer frozen, but shattered ...


    "Can''t freeze him?"


    The sound is incredible, but in the month of Nangong, whose eyes are wide, the worldview is a bit confused. Can there be humans in this world that can rival their true ancestors?


    I can''t help but feel a little excited. For a long time, humans and vampires seem to be in harmony, but the opposite is true. Wars broke out decades ago.


    "Strange ... it doesn''t seem to be magic."


    Agurola said a little puzzled, looking at the scary face, can not help but a bit surprised, she felt a touch of fatal oppression.


    It''s hard to imagine that a human can even compete with the true ancestor, even if she is not complete today, the shock it brings is beyond words.


    In particular, the strange-looking monster in front of her made her feel a threat.


    "It''s weird ... her blood must be beautiful / wonderful?"


    Suddenly, Agurola suddenly had this kind of thought in her heart. The more powerful the person, the more beautiful / wonderful her blood will be!


    "Suzu Noh ..... Ning!"


    The dry lips spit out a few words, and Susano''s head suddenly became larger. The ice layer covered by the surface collapsed and turned into ground debris.


    Su Zuo Neng Hu''s head also gradually became larger. Although Dustless was not released with full force, the volume was still a head larger than "The Ice of the Demon King".


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1505： Deal with Agurola [second more]

    Although the big one may not necessarily be the winner, but it is looking at the upright Suzunenghu, which is bigger than "The Ice of the Demon Ji", and everyone will have a shock.


    "Sneak on me for no reason ... at least give me an explanation, right?" A slight glance at Agurola, who had taken over Xiao Xunsha''s consciousness, was clear with a hint of coldness.


    At the same time, Su Zuo Neng Hu''s huge eyes also looked at the Cang Bing of the Demon Ji, revealing badness and murderous intention.


    "This guy has a feeling for me ... is the nature of the vampire? But it is too tender to **** my blood, let alone Xiao Gucheng is my enemy."


    Dust-free can also capture the blazing depth in Agurola''s eyes, and she can only make her tempted. I''m afraid there is only blood. Vampires'' blood is normal. Not everyone is as strange as Xiao Gucheng.


    But it''s obviously impossible to **** her blood for nothing. Besides, Aguola is only occupying Xiao Xingsha''s body now, not a real vampire.


    "Mum!"


    Nangong looked at the scene silently that month. For some reason, she eagerly hoped that Wu Chen and Aguola would fight a battle, and it would be best to smash the legend of true ancestors.


    "Sneak on you for no reason?"


    On hearing that, Aguola was angry, and her cold expression appeared loose, not to have a flavor. But in the face of the anger of a true ancestor, I am afraid no one can calmly face it.


    "You provoked Xiaogucheng and ..."


    "Cough cough"


    She coughed twice, pretending to be uncomfortable, interrupting Agurola''s speech, and Dustless understood what she was about to say. The current development is very different from the original, due to the dust-free pit fraud that caused the ancient city.


    Ji Cheng Shelley has parted ways with Xiaogu City, and even because of dustless provocation, the relationship between the two is inexorable!


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, the artificial life before ..."


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Nangong suddenly said to Dustless that month: "The artificial life body that Ostach brought to you-Astaruti is in big trouble. If you don''t help, she will sooner or later Consume life! "


    "How can I help? I can''t devour the Beast"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, with an innocent face on his face, that he would not do anything about his position, and he was not almighty.


    In the original book, it seems that Xiaogucheng has swallowed the Astralti''s beast to survive, but now Xiaogucheng ��s script has been snatched by Dust. Not only that, the relationship between Dust and Xiaogucheng is also very different Harmony, if you want to go to the ancient city in a low voice and be quiet, let Astaruti feel relieved and wait for death!


    "This guy should be able to do ..."


    Looking at Agurola, Dust-free guessed that she could devour the Beast, after all, Xiaogu City could do it with counterfeit goods, and there was no reason why Agurola could not do it.


    "You can try."


    Nangong nodded deeply that month, Agurola was definitely better than the half-hanger of Xiao Gucheng.


    auzw.com


    "But begging her ..."


    Duchen''s face hurts, looking at Agurola''s eyes full of speechlessness, and the slight smile on the corner of this mouth is beautiful, apparently from the sincere smile in his heart, which makes Duchen more depressed.


    "You go to see Astaruti first, stabilize her temporarily." Wu Chen said solemnly to Nangong that month.


    "Hum, show me your identity, I''m your boss."


    Uncomfortably glanced at the dust-free, Nangong could only recognize it that month, resolutely retreating, she really did not help any longer, once the fight, it may become a dust-free burden.


    "What do you want to tell her to tell me?" Asked Agurola, who occupied Xiao Mingsha''s body consciousness.


    "It''s better to make a deal ... you help me devour the rolls of Astaruti''s body, and everyone will return. In return, I can help you resurrect!"


    Dust-free keeps calm and drives out his own conditions.


    "Resurrect me? Are you a three-year-old ?!" Aguola''s tone of anger appeared, and Dustlessly apparently treated her as a child who had not grown up!


    If she could be resurrected at will, she would have been resurrected long ago!


    "You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t."


    Wu Chen always had a confident and confident smile, "You don''t have to be afraid anyway, I won''t run, and I live next door to Xiaogu City."


    "Right..."


    After thinking about it, Aguola was relieved. It didn''t matter if he was fooled once by Dustlessness. It would be a big deal to kill Astaruti and let Dustlessness know what the price was for deceiving himself.


    "I can try it for you, but hope you can help me resurrect." With a warning glance at the dustlessness, Agurola turned his head towards the place where Astaruti fainted, his eyes beating hard to conceal. excitement.


    If it is possible, Agurola does not want to occupy Xiao Mingsha''s body forever. It was a true one who faced the ancient city of Xiao in the past and returned to the close relationship between the two.


    Although this is only a luxury, she still has a fluent mentality, and for now, just try it, and she can''t lose much.


    "It''s okay to resurrect you, but you still want to live an indisputable life with Xiaogucheng? What if you two deal with me? Never let this happen!"


    Wu Chen secretly sneered, resurrecting Agurola was also a long time ago, Xiaogu City''s future "Empire of Xiao" still go to hell, make his "empire of nothing" more suitable.


    Agurola is one of the loyal thugs of this empire. A large country must need all kinds of talents, and it is not enough to count on a person to die.


    As for Agurola''s refusal to agree, this would be harmless, just hit her! In the final analysis, this world is still up to the fists!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1506： The abacus of the lion king [third more]

    What I just took is only gentle means. If Agurola is not interested or directly rejects herself, Wuchen does not recommend letting her know what some power beyond true ancestors looks like!


    "strange..."


    Nangong suddenly came over that month and looked at the dust in wonder. "That guy is the fourth true ancestor of the Eighth Scripture. Although he is only a soul now, you can''t believe her. "


    Just a moment ago, Agurola swallowed Astaruti''s body, temporarily relieved Astaruti''s crisis. Nangong was just missing a maid that month, and it was appropriate for her to do it.


    Hearing the words, Wuchen smiled mysteriously, "Are you talking about Agurola? She has no choice, and the actual ancestor is not as difficult as you think, just do what you want."


    "Well, you don''t feel backache when you sit and speak. If Zhenzu can deal with it, this planet won''t be monopolized by them, but this time you count it as a clever way."


    Nangong put her mouth out that month, very disdainful, apparently she could not agree.


    At this time, another great event happened in the other direction.


    "Are you sure? It was dark winter at that time, would you be dazzled?"


    Caihai Academy, which is the school of Xiaogucheng and others, has two people standing on the roof of the teaching building at this moment, one is the good old friend of the ancient city of Xiaoge, and the other is the Lion King ��s " One of the "Three Saints" is Xiangu Yong, with a ponytail and a pretty look. She is wearing a sailor suit of Caihai College, and she is very elegant.


    Obviously a very ordinary student, but her actual identity is one of the three saints of the Lion King!


    "There is no need to answer this question. Do you think I might be embarrassed! I have watched the ancient city for a long time. At that time, the guy named Dustless happened to come, and the guy was very evil, and the tricks he used were not magic. It ��s a trick like power, he will fly and defeat Ostach with overwhelming power! "


    Kiyoshi Yanase said cautiously that if she encountered dustlessness, she would be instantly dropped!


    "Is that exaggerated?" Eyeballs cast a doubt, Xian Guyong whispered softly: "The dustless history is unclear. The only useful information I got was from Nangong''s subordinates. Unfortunately, if you say so Strong, it can be pulled into our service of the Lion King. It seems that this month Nangong played a higher chess game. "


    "You understand what I mean wrong ..." Yase Kiki smiled bitterly, and for a long time it turned out to be nonsense, this cargo didn''t even understand what he meant.


    "In a word, I think that guy is very dangerous, careless, and has no purpose in doing anything, as if everything was just what he wanted."


    Yaze Kishu''s tone was clearly sinking, solemnly: "This kind of character is not comparable to the ancient city. Although he is a true ancestor, he has his own stand, at least he will not attack his friends and the dustless one is It ��s very different. It ��s awkward. He ��s like a rogue hooligan. See whoever is upset! ��


    At this point, Yase Kishu saw with his own eyes, that other people Ostach and Dustlessness had no grudges, but he was beaten by his meal, and his head was bursting bloodily!


    "It makes sense ....." Xian Guyong nodded gently, strong, and mysterious in origin. Such a character may be more devastating than Xiao Gucheng.


    auzw.com After all, the ancient city of Xiao is still under the control of their lion king organs, and everything is completely free and purposeless, and no one can control her.


    "It''s better to send someone to monitor the dust-free." Kiase Kishu suggested: "I remember that Ji Hsieh Shelley happened to be roommate with Wu Chen, so it would be appropriate for Shelley to monitor him."


    "This is not okay, don''t forget, our purpose is to send Shelley to Xiaogu City as the princess, so that the guy in Xiaogu City can be easily controlled in the future ... Shelley surveillance is not suitable for dust-free surveillance."


    Xiangu Yong shook her head, but there was a bitterness in her heart, and the plan was perfect, but as a result, the senior members of these Lion King institutions felt speechless and depressed.


    It used to be okay, but since Wuchen and Jixi Shelley lived together, this girl was like a middle evil, and it seemed increasingly unpleasant to see the ancient city!


    "Is that going to abandon surveillance of dust-free?" Yase Kishu said nervously, always feeling that dust-free danger surpassed Xiaogucheng.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter, you can continue to secretly monitor Xiaogu City. As for the surveillance of dustlessness, I have other candidates."


    Xiangu Yong lost his trace with a mysterious smile.


    "Slow, what are you going to do? Send someone to monitor him, and then find out that he has planned an assassination and assassination without dust?" Yase Kiki asked anxiously before Xiangu Yong was not completely annihilated.


    "This one"


    Xian Guyong is also holding back. If he bows his head, he doesn''t know how to do it. If there is no value, he can just give up dustlessness, but on the contrary, if he has great value?


    Specifically, Xiangu Yong also has a headache, so she sighed softly: "Take a step and look at it."


    "Well ... autumn of events."


    Yaze Kiki shook her head and went back to class.


    "That guy is okay, and now fulfills his promises and quickly revives me." Xiao Xiaosha, who had been occupied by Agurola''s consciousness, spoke in a commanding tone and clean.


    "Want to order me? Idiot dreams!"


    Wu Chen sneered again and again, and decided to give Aguola some color.


    Immediately innocent expression appeared, pretending to be surprised: "Resurrect you? Miss, do you recognize the wrong person, did I just say that!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1507： Are you ready for revenge [Fourth more]

    Agurola''s eyes were round and his bright eyes were dim. She really couldn''t figure out why there are so shameless people in the world. Although it is common to say words without faith, this **** has gone shamelessly a bit and did not expect Dustless to turn his face so quickly.


    "After five minutes at most, do you turn your face?"


    Aguolola clenched her shells / tooths, suppressing the floating intentions of her heart, and gritted her teeth: "Retract you now and fulfill your previous commitments. I can think that I haven''t heard anything."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes turned, and her face was dust-free and innocent, saying in an extremely irresponsible tone: "I don''t understand what you mean. Please elaborate, what promises have I made? Resurrect you? What did you open? joke!"


    "Asshole, die for me!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and the unbearable Agurola ran away on the spot. The blue ray of light that had previously attacked the dustlessly came again, freezing everything.


    "The ice of the demon girl!"


    With the order of Agurola, the mermaid and the demon-bird combination of beasts suddenly appeared.


    "Kacha!"


    Cold ice appeared again around the dust-free surroundings, and the ground began to reflect, all of which were dazzling ice fast, and attacked the dust-free at a very fast speed.


    This time Aguola was really provoked! .


    "Kacha!"


    Suddenly, the dust-free body was frozen, and even Susano had not had time to use it, he tragically turned into a human-shaped ice sculpture!


    "Huh, this is the price of angering me, just human beings, dare to be so arrogant, deserve it!" Aguoluo smiled frowningly with a small mouth.


    "Oh!"


    However, at this moment, Agurola suddenly felt chilly, especially in the lower body, cold and biting, as if someone was taking off / dropping off the skirt, and the rest of the body was fine.


    "Snapped!"


    When he was about to turn around to see what was happening, a crisp sound suddenly came, and Agurola''s face changed slightly, followed by grief and anger.


    "I missed the attack just now, but dare to attack it now? See how I teach you! / Pop / Pap / Pap!"


    With a smile on his face, Dustless, he appeared like a ghost behind Aguola, and was very skilled in lifting Xiao Xiaosha''s skirt, and slaps mercilessly.


    "I want to break you up!"


    Aguola was furious and vomited blood. This **** hit a fart / strand of the true ancestor. If this was passed out, why would she still face Xiaogucheng?


    The flame in my heart climbed to an unprecedented level!


    "Oh!"


    The twelfth volume beast, the ice of the demon Ji, felt the anger of Agurola, opened his mouth suddenly, and sent a heartbreaking roar.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Not only that, but the sky is even weird!


    "Ahhhhhhh it''s scary."


    Wu Chen pretended to be afraid, but the surface was indifferent, let alone scared, the frivolous tone was full of contempt, and his face was smiling, as if it was a fun toy!


    "Then let me show my strength a little bit," said Dustlessly.


    "It''s just like you? You still want to defeat my scorpion? You have your hands occupied, and what are you going to do with the ice of the demon Ji? Is it better than handsome? Although you are really good, scorpion It''s not a idiot! Or do you want to use a disdainful look to repulse a beast? This joke is vulgar! "


    Agurola sneered, dustless with his hands to subdue himself, what else did he use to fight the beast?


    "I''m really smart, girl, I like you a little, but my eyes can kill this monster in seconds."


    Dustlessly stared at Aguola with a surprised look, then stared calmly at "Cangbing of the Demon Ji", her eyes changed obviously.


    "Show me clearly, a miracle will happen at this instant, even Zhenzu will be unable to reach the dust." Hitomi stretched to the limit, Wu Chen whispered softly, "Round to the prison!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two or three seconds after the voice fell, there was an inexplicable fighting sound and the painful scream of "The Ice of the Demon Ji".


    The mighty rolling beasts were so miserable that they were beaten by the dustless shadows.


    "How is this possible!" Agurola was stunned, who actually attacked "The Ice of Demon Ji"? Some kind stand out!


    "Hey, let''s continue!"


    With a bad smile, Wuchen set off Xiao Xunsha''s skirt again.


    "Ah, get out of here!"


    Aguolola screamed in panic, taking the dustless and helpless, she could only stop controlling Xiao Xunsha''s body, and the "Ice of the Demon Ji" also disappeared.


    Although it wasn''t Agurola''s fart / stroke, she controlled Xiao Xunsha''s body at the moment, and she could clearly feel the special sting.


    "Tongtong!"


    Xiao Yansha fell to the ground as if asleep. Only her skirt remained in a lifted state, her fair skin was clearly visible, and Xiao Yin Sha, who had fallen into the ice scum, was pitiful.


    "Really, Aguola is too irresponsible."


    Shaking his head cleanly, he took the initiative to help Xiao Yansha arrange her skirt, her eyes were calm, and she did not make any extraordinary moves, her expression always remained calm and calm.


    Just a joke about Aguola, who made her so arrogant.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do ?!"


    An angry, straight voice suddenly came, suddenly shocked and watching Dust squatting next to Xiao Yansha and finishing her skirt for her. The voice was filled with endless anger, raised several times, and shouted in anger: "You **** it Damn bastard, how dare to insult my sister in front of me? "


    One million grass-mud horse troops are raging in the head of Xiaogucheng! You say you asshole, even if you bully me, my sister tricked you? Being a man cannot be so shameless!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1508： Xiaogu City, Do n’t Suicide [Fifth]

    Xiao Gucheng almost fainted, his eyes began to roll his eyes, his breathing speed increased several times, and a flushed cheek was hard to hide.


    The flames of anger, anger, and anger have burned to an unprecedented level,


    "You bastard, you want to take advantage of my sister''s advantage." Xiao Gucheng''s eyes spit fire. At this moment, he is like a flame bucket that will explode at any time, and wants to take anyone to be buried.


    Especially dust-free!


    "Stop, your sister was attacked. I saved her!"


    Wu Chen''s face changed, and he reprimanded severely: "How old is your sister, a kid in junior high school, will I start with this kind of child?"


    "Humph!"


    A fierce glance at Dustlessness, Xiao Gucheng flew in front of Dustlessly, and pushed him away politely, his nervous eyes looked at Xiaoyuesha.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem ..... I may be really worried." Staring at Xiao Yansha for a few laps, Xiao Gucheng let out a sigh of relief, and when he was about to stand up, his face suddenly hardened.


    "Should not be"


    Dustless, who had been staring at Xiaogucheng''s cheek for a moment, also hesitated for a moment, and found that Xiaogucheng''s darkened face had realized that it was not good.


    When I was planning to drive in advance, the sound of fire in Xiaogu City rang out first.


    "Also said you didn''t do anything extraordinary, why is Sha Sha''s clothes so messy?" The ferocious looked at the dust, Xiao Gucheng''s forehead had blue tendons floating.


    "Why messy, of course because I hit her fart / strand, so it will be messy!" Wuchen vomited in the heart, but the face was a gentleman''s expression on his face.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If it''s okay, I''ll leave first." The dustless cloud said lightly.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Xiao Gucheng grabbed the dust-free arm and said, "I''ll see if there''s something wrong with Lusha and you''re leaving. If she''s something ... hum, I''ll take you to the funeral even if I''m desperate!"


    Having said that, Xiaogu City lifted up Xiaoyasha, and then began to carefully observe Xiaoyasha''s expression and the traces of the ground, trying to find evidence of being rude.


    "This guy ... shouldn''t have done it that way." Wuchen whispered in her heart, but she just hit Xiao Yansha''s **** just now.


    "What are you two doing?"


    A rather surprised voice came suddenly, and Wu Chen and Xiao Gucheng were swept along the roots, and the person who caught their eyes was Ji Ji Shelley carrying the "Xuexia Wolf".


    "is her?"


    Xiao Gucheng frowned slightly, his temperament was quite simple, and he did not conceal it. He wanted to make clear what he had just seen and Ji Li Shelley, and let her pay attention to the dust.


    "My sister was attacked."


    Xiaogucheng was full of grief, and finally pointed his finger to the dust, "I just found him ..."


    "Xiao Gucheng you are a bastard!"


    Wuchen has been staring at Xiaogucheng, watching him say bad things about him, and then interrupted him angrily: "You **** scum scum, even your sister!"


    auzw.com


    "what?"


    Looking dumbfounded, Xiaogucheng didn''t understand what this guy said.


    "You scum on the sperm, scum, you are scum, you want to lift your sister''s skirt, you are not worthy of being a man!"


    Two lines of dustless tears fell, and a sad expression on his face pushed all the blame on Xiaogucheng.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that Xiao Gucheng''s eyes were black, and he couldn''t hold back, a spurt of old blood sprayed out.


    "you you you"


    Hand trembling / shaking pointing to the dust, Xiao Gucheng didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless, open his eyes and talk nonsense, even crying!


    "Don''t miss my sister ?!"


    Ji Yi Shelley, who burst out of righteousness, immediately waved "Xuexia Wolf" and stabbed without saying a word.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    On the side of the transparent defensive enchantment, Ji Xun Shelley appeared without any warning, blocking her approach.


    "Shelley, do n��t be angry, do n��t forget your mission, kill this scum like Xiaogu City, you will also be punished at the Lion King''s organ. This kind of garbage everyone has to say, teach Xiaogu City Give me the task! "


    Dustless, with a gentle face, said sincerely, and then looked at Xiaogu City with a wicked smile, but Ji Rong Shelley, who was angry, didn''t find it, she just locked Xiaogu City with jealousy.


    "Thank you, Dustless, be careful. He is the fourth true ancestor." Ji Min Shelley nodded quite moved.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Gucheng was almost collapsed, and his eyes looked sorrowlessly innocently. This guy was so foolish that he used him as a pick-up.


    "You don''t listen to him nonsense, actually"


    Xiaogucheng is about to break through the dust-free strategy, but the latter turned into a flash dive, aiming at Xiaogucheng''s cheek is a merciless kick.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The flashing big feet flew out relentlessly, and immediately caused a huge impact. Xiaogu City flew out like a shell, smashing several walls one after another.


    "Brother, for my chastity, you recognize it, anyway, the vampire is very normal." Silently walked towards Xiao Gucheng, looked at the scorched Xiao Gucheng, and said loudly.


    "Your chastity?"


    Xiao Gucheng, who had black eyes, looked at the dust that came. When he heard these words, he had an impulse to commit suicide. This guy would talk too disgustingly, and sooner or later he would be mad by him.


    "Jack, you wait for me, I will break through you unless you kill me!"


    Xiao Gucheng looks like a demon, his eyes are red and red, and the whole eye socket is bloodshot. He has never been so aggrieved in his life, and is about to become mentally ill with depression.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1509： Specially oppress the protagonist! [First more]

    Xiaogucheng was so angry and angry that he never felt that he wanted to kill someone so much. But what''s tangled is that even if this person is close at hand, he can''t do it, even the so-called true ancestor.


    "Don''t say that, I didn''t have your indecent ass, did you have evidence and witnesses?" Wu Chen smiled calmly.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that Xiaogucheng turned his head and snorted, he did not see it, but somehow was framed by dust and violently, Xiaogucheng was absolutely intolerable and hated death.


    "Hey"


    Wuchen gave out another weird laughter, and said in a chaotic manner: "Also, you seem to have forgotten one thing. The development of the situation is now in my favor, and you are the uncle!"


    In the phrase "Dust Free", Xiao Gucheng''s face darkened immediately. He really didn''t understand. He obviously didn''t offend Ji Hui Shelley, but she stared at herself with the look of the enemy, every time.


    And the other side.


    "How does Min Sha feel?" After half a lap, Xiao Min Sha awakened, Ji Min Shelley immediately cast a concerned look, after all, they were classmates.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yansha showed a naive expression.


    Ji Yue Shelley let out a sigh of relief, and then said indignantly: "The fourth true ancestor wants to be indecent to you, but fortunately, it is a clean shot, otherwise the scum!"


    "Ouch"


    His eyes were red, Xiao Yansha suddenly exclaimed, rubbed his buttocks, and stood up under pressure.


    This sudden change made Ji Xun Shelley stunned, both were girls, and there was nothing to worry about, so Shelley just embarrassedly lifted Xiao Yansha''s skirt.


    "The fourth true ancestor!"


    Looking at the red palm print, Ji Yue Shelley was indignant, and the surface of the body had already overflowed with spiritual power.


    "I''m going to trouble the scum right now, and let the bad air go for you!"


    Ji Ji Shelley, who valued fetters and was full of justice, went angrily, and her "Xuexia Wolf" snatched Mori''s murderous power from the front.


    "The fourth true ancestor? Was she rude to me? Hate!" Xiao Yansha also echoed, not knowing that the fourth true ancestor was her brother.


    "So ... you don''t accept the terms?"


    Dustless squatting beside Xiaogucheng, it is easy to say that he hoped that he would take the initiative to carry a gangster for himself, but this boy just didn''t do it, but said that he wanted to expose dustlessness.


    "You rude my sister, let me admit that you did it by yourself? Only idiots do this, and brain disabilities accept it!" Xiao Gucheng said ironically.


    "is it?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense with him, and raised his right foot in the next second. "It''s useless to bitterly understand your heart, it seems that punching and kicking work!"


    "Buzz"


    The dazzling flashes covered the little feet, filled with a huge halo of destruction, a little fear flashed on Xiao Gucheng''s face, and cold sweat dropped obviously.


    He kicked his face awkwardly just now. Although the vampire has an undead curse, he can recover, but Xiaogucheng is not a masochist.


    auzw.com "Kacha!"


    The body suddenly burst into golden lightning, Xiao Gucheng tried to resist the dustless violence, but he was doomed to be tragedy this time.


    Mo said that he is only a half-dead true ancestor now, that is, other true ancestors come here, as long as there is no dust, you can also use the speed of light to solve their critters.


    "Kacha!"


    The golden lightnings overflowing from Xiaogu City all flew to dust-free, but the effect was minimal. The dust-free hands were in his pockets, and his expression was as usual, completely ignoring the existence of lightning.


    On the contrary, the light on his feet, more and more shining, Xiao Gucheng tangled for a while.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Aiming at the key points of Xiaogu City, Dustlessly flew without mercy.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    A scream far more than a hundred times before, spread throughout the sky, a cloud of flame mushrooms emerged from Xiaogucheng, and he was kicked off again.


    And this time it became even more tragic to become an eunuch, but it was also harmless, anyway, Zhenzu was strong in recovery, and the place where he was kicked can grow again.


    But this is not a good encounter. I am afraid no one can bear it. Dust-free does not know what it feels like, but just listening to the "click" and looking at the ground completely ignores the scorching, and rolls around the important Xiaogu City. Dustless knows that this is not a good encounter.


    "Not dead yet ?!"


    Ji Ji Shelley rushed to see Xiao Gucheng just alive and alive, now dissatisfied: "You start too ... beautiful!"


    Looking closely at the place where Xiao Gucheng is covering, Ji Yue Shelley''s face flashed awkwardly, and she gave a thumbs-up to Dust, "You''re doing it right!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the praises of Jixi Shelley, the old city of Xiao, out of breath, spit out old blood.


    "I can''t help it. This **** is simply a scum. I am an indecent sister. Instead, I rely on me not to stop me. I want to die."


    Dusty picked up a sharp tool from the ground and looked desperate.


    "You are dead, purify the world peace!" Roared hysterically in Xiaogu City, but unexpectedly Ji Ji Shelley''s backhand was one leg.


    "boom!"


    He kicked his feet on Xiaogucheng''s stomach, his sore teeth grinned, and his heart was extremely depressed. According to Xiao Gucheng''s imagination, it should be dustless, not yourself!


    "Stink boy fights with me. You should have taken the initiative to take the blame. You have to force me to use other means."


    Wu Chen laughed secretly. He is also a man who has lived for hundreds of years. If even a teenage high school student could not fight, it would be too funny!


    Just a moment ago, he used illusion to confuse and influence Ji Jie Shelley''s reason, and made her think that Xiao Gucheng was the murderer of Li Li Xiao Sha Sha!


    And dust-free, it is a righteousness, against being framed!


    3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1510： Hirosaka Saya! [Second more]

    Do n��t mention how ugly the ancient city looks, it ��s like eating ten tons of flies, and looking at the dust in spite of the pain, comparable to him, the other true ancestors are just too cute!


    At least they don''t use this despicable method!


    "Forget it, forgive him once, how can you say it is Xiao Mingsha''s brother." Wu Chen''s face was kind.


    "Just dress me up!"


    Xiao Gucheng wanted to cry without tears, so he could only watch silently. In the face of Ji Xie Shelley, who was like the evil, this guy didn''t know why and thought he was the murderer.


    The furious Jixi Shelley punched and kicked Xiaogu City for a while, and heard, "Scum, scum, livestock, and even her sister''s words!"


    The ancient city that vomited blood could only endure in silence, and vowed to return to him a hundred times in the future.


    "Don''t hit Gu Chengjun!" Xiao Yusha Yu couldn''t bear the voice.


    Looking intently, Xiao Gucheng was extremely sorrowful, and he was burnt for the time being. He was smashed into three pigs by Ji Ji Shelley, and his cheeks were as tragic and miserable as pigs.


    "Let ��s go, I invite you to dinner!"


    An eyebrow glanced at Jixun Shelley, and Dust dragged Jixun Shelley and Xiaoyinsha away, and the spirited appearance made Xiaogu City''s head faint.


    "It hurts!"


    He wanted to stand up, but his pain was terrible, and he had to lie on the ground. It wasn''t until half an hour later that he barely felt better and could barely stand up.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp sound of breaking air suddenly sounded, Xiao Gucheng stunned, thinking that he would return without dust, and disgusted him again, unlike the lazy him who used to be, he immediately made a fighting gesture.


    But when I raised my head, it was a familiar cheek.


    "Yase?" Said Gu Cheng suddenly after a while, how did this guy appear? He just walked away without seeing clearly.


    "Cough cough"


    Slightly awkward coughing two times, Yase Kishu knowing nothing, and said blankly: "Gucheng, how did you get it? Who was hit, need to call the police?"


    Although the story of Xiao Gucheng''s exile is clear from the view of Yase Kishu, when it is time to be stupid, it must be installed low.


    "None of those matter!"


    Eyes stared at Yase Kishu, thinking of the characteristics of vampires, Xiao Gucheng''s eyes produced special abnormalities, and the eyes became dark red.


    "Ancient city **** ... shouldn''t you want to **** my blood?"


    Yaze Kishu is not an idiot, knowing what the eager eyes mean, he didn''t even think about it, he ran away immediately, and he had a good relationship with the ancient city, but that didn''t mean he was a guy!


    "Stop, Yanase, we are friends, you must help me!"


    auzw.com


    Yaze Kishu ran fast, and the abused small universe of Xiaogucheng broke out, reflecting that it was surprisingly fast, grabbed Yaze Kishu''s collar at once, and bite his neck relentlessly!


    And the other direction.


    Dust-free accompanied the two women Ji Ji Shelley and Xiao Yisha. Although Xiao Jisha was very worried about Xiaogu City, she was turned around by Dust-free, Ji Ji Shelley also joined the dust-free trenches. Here, help him flicker Xiao Xiaosha this classmate.


    Because in Ji Li Shelley''s heart, Xiaogucheng has been labeled as a super pervert.


    The three went home after a few hours of madness, and happened to recover from the encounter with the ancient city of Xiaogu. Although the resilience of the vampire was not as good as that of the dust-free Ten-Tailed Body, it was also quite good, especially after the blood was sucked. Is extremely amazing.


    "This guy should have sucked blood, otherwise it''s impossible to heal so quickly ..."


    In the corridor, Wu Chen stared at the back of Xiao Gucheng in amazement. At this moment, he seemed to be a different person, and the flames and humiliation had disappeared when he looked at Wu Chen.


    I seem to know that I am not a dust-free opponent. I am obedient and understandable. Of course, I can understand that this is a kind of forbearance. As long as the right opportunity is met, Xiaogucheng will expose his sharp fangs!


    "It''s up to you. If you don''t know it, don''t mind teaching you once. It''s a seasoning for helpless life. It''s good to have a few more enemies in your life. It''s too uncomfortable to feel cold at height!"


    Wuchen stretched his waist and said that he accompanied Xiao Xiaosha and Ji Yue Shelley to go crazy for several hours, and he was a little tired.


    "Not so tired, you are very excited when you clean up the ancient city of Xiao." Ji Yue Shelley opened the door and spit into the dust.


    "Can it be the same!"


    Dust shook her head, and took a glance at Ji Li Shelley with an annoyance. She and Xiao Yan Sha were playing crazy, but she was not tired.


    When shopping with women, the one who carries the bag is always the man.


    "Creak!"


    The door was gently opened, and a dark shadow suddenly popped out of the room, which was supposed to be empty, and rushed up while there was no dust and Ji Li Shelley''s care.


    However, Wu Chen was obviously unpopular, and was ignored and even ignored. This dark shadow happily embraced Ji Ji Shelley, and he was still very excited about the words in his mouth.


    "Shelley, it''s been a long time, you''re getting more and more beautiful!"


    This dark shadow is very familiar with Jixi Shelley, and her forehead is abnormally intimate. She rubs Jiji Shelley''s shoulders with a smile, and her emerald eyes are filled with joy.


    "Saaya, long time no see!"


    Although Ji Hui Shelley was embarrassed and blushing, she did not organize her behavior. There is no doubt that she was very happy to see her best friend.


    "It turned out to be Sakae Yasaka."


    There was no dust, and the scene looked at the scene calmly. The surface seemed normal, but the brow was not anxious and wrinkled, keenly aware of something strange.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1511： Surveillance? !! [Third more]

    Huang Ban Sa Ya Hua and Ji Yi Shelley happily recount the past, and even the dust-free existence can be seen beyond the clouds, and the two women are very harmonious in talking and laughing.


    It was just that Dust was sometimes noticed that someone was spying on him. There were only three people in the large room. There was no doubt that the people who observed themselves were one of Ji Hsieh-Sei-rai and Sakazaka Huangsaka.


    "It''s weird ..."


    Drinking a few cups of hot tea by myself, and my brow frosty, frowned again.


    "That Huang Ban Sa Ya Hua ... should be peeking at me, right?" Wu Chen thought he was watching Ji Ji Shelley secretly, but he didn''t expect it was Huang Ban Sa Ya Ya.


    Although she covers it well, she has a keen nature and has nothing to do with it. Through several worlds, she can feel the thorough alternative meaning in her alert eyes.


    "after"


    After half a ring, Sakae Sakae suddenly opened her throat and said, "I live here!"


    "what?"


    For this sudden oath, Wu Chen and Ji Jie Shelley were both caught by surprise, staring at the flamboyant Huang Ban Sa Yahua, who was a little dazed for a while.


    "Will this guy be?"


    After being stagnation for a while, the dust-free face that recovered first was a bit ugly, and even deep in the eyes, there was a raging fire of anger.


    "Bacheng is here to monitor me ... Damn Lion King, even if it''s nosy, even if I monitor it, does my existence threaten human peace!"


    Wu Chen guessed in his heart, a burst of fire.


    "No wonder it was that Yanase Kishu told?"


    Recalling the scenes of Ostach at the time of the war, and when Aguola appeared, there were also scenes of bullying Xiao Gucheng. This guy seems to have seen the battlefield changes.


    "As for Kelly Shelley ..."


    Looking at Shelley, Wu Chen didn''t think she would betray herself, and there was no need to ask the Lion King for the organization, because the two were already roommates.


    "Hum, dare to trouble me, then I will avenge you next."


    There was no sneer, although he didn''t know where the oldest nest of the lion king''s organ was, but he knew very well the leisure ancient chant of one of the three holy ones of the lion king''s organ.


    "However"


    As we all know, the Lion King agency has professionally given his wife for 20 years, and the Lion King agency has professionally married his daughter for 20 years ... You can be ambiguous / ambiguous, you can live together, you can also warm / bed. What a great (gentlemen''s) organization for a professional career.


    However, such things fell to the dustless head, he was really not happy.


    "No matter what, go to the trouble of that ancient Gu Yong first, I remember she is a girl with eyes and a double ponytail. Her real name seems to be called Goimada, one of the strongest attackers in Japan."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen recalled relevant information about Xian Gu Yong. I heard that the "Three Saints" of the Lion King''s organs were quite powerful, and even the true ancestors among the vampires were extremely afraid of them.


    Xiangu Yong has the ability called papernoise, which can insert his own attack time point that should not exist in the interval of time. It is an absolute preemptive attack power. Although it cannot stop time or achieve an instant The effect of movement, but after the end of the ability, only the reality that the opponent is knocked down by the attack will be left. With this ability, even the vampire true ancestors must respect him by three points.


    This means that no matter who encounters the ancient ancient chants, they will fall into the wind.


    "It''s really interesting, is the ability to break silence? This ability is invincible ... ����"


    Standing in front of the window, silently overlooking the stringy island of stringed gods, looking at the sky in the distance, and watching the leisurely ancient chants that Caihai Academy is concentrating on class.


    "It seems that I can only let it go now. I can''t kick her out of the house."


    Wu Chen has a headache. This is a shared apartment. It is impossible for him to get out of Sakaya Yasaka, and it is only agreed by Ji Cheng Shelley.


    "That being the case, I can only go to the trouble of your Lion King organ."


    Stretching and lazy, clean and much lazier, anyway, Sakae Yasaka will surely sleep with Ji Hui Shelley, so you don''t need to worry about anything.


    "Hey"


    When I went to the closet and took out my pajamas, I was going to take a bath and go to bed, but Huang Sakaya''s voice came over, and she was still jealous.


    "Don''t you think it''s awkward for a big man and two girls to live in an apartment! Especially during these days when I was away, have you done anything extraordinary to Shelley?"


    Huang Ban Sa Yahua stared like a torch, staring at the dust-free, clear eyes. She could catch as long as there was a loophole.


    "This girl is really curved ..."


    Wuchen shuddered at Sakaya Yasaka''s alternative interest. Why did this guy join this apartment so much? Actually, treat yourself as a rival!


    "I think you are more insignificant, knowing that I am a man, and you live in this apartment shamelessly, you have come to me for help!"


    Dustless words sharp counterattack.


    "Looking for you?"


    Hearing that, Huang Ban Saya Yahua pumped hard at the corner of her mouth, feeling dusty and shameless, and talking with him may be pregnant! He lived in this apartment, but as Dust expected, the purpose was to monitor his every move.


    "This lady, you may not know yet"


    Dustless sneer again and again, the lion king agency also has a nickname of a certain name-a female agency, Ji Ji Shelley is an example, for Xiaogucheng to be a princess, but was mixed up by dustlessness, and now Huang Ban Sa Yahua also I was sent to monitor the dust-free, I am afraid that the order received was similar to Ji Li Shelley.


    If you can pull it, pull it. Once you realize that it is harmful to humans, cut it out immediately!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1512： This is the force majeure factor [fourth more]

    Huang Ban Sa Yahua stared innocently with indignation. This guy was too rude. He didn''t know the gentleman etiquette. The iron principle of women''s priority is still very marketable.


    However, the sad reminder is that dust-free here doesn''t work!


    "You''re ruthless!" Lamented with resentment, Huang Sasa Yahua also felt helpless.


    In the final analysis, she is just a person who stays, and the right to speak always lies on Wu Chen and Ji Jie Shelley, and the person whose fate is decided is Sakaka Sakae.


    "Hey"


    He laughed twice and dusted his face with great compassion and said, "If you would ask me, I would let my quarter of the bed sleep for you!"


    "A quarter?"


    Hearing that, Huang Ban Sa Yahua''s face was dark, and she looked subconsciously at the dustless bedroom. Where the fart was bigger, a quarter was enough for her half body!


    "Huh, I''d rather sleep on the sofa!" A cold glance at the dustlessness, Huang Ban Sa Yahua turned her head away, she would rather be broken than jade.


    "Sa Yahua and I will sleep together." Ji Yue Shelley began.


    "Sure enough Shelley you still love me!"


    Hearing that, Huang Ban Sa Ya Hua was so frowning, and Ji Ji Shelley was poured into her arms, and she looked at the dustless, frowning look of the villain.


    "bored!"


    Gently glanced at Sakae Yasaka, and turned to bath to sleep without dust.


    Time passed quickly, and the next morning was soon.


    Since Xiaogucheng still needs to go to school, she will be responsible for monitoring his dust-free and Jixi Shelley, so naturally, Nangong once said that she would be responsible for all the actions of Caihai Academy in Xiaogucheng. The trouble-free dust of the "Lion King Organ" followed decisively.


    But what made him speechless was that Huang Saka Yawa was closely following her.


    "This world is really crazy"


    Wu Chen uttered a speechlessly. He and Ji Xun Shelley watched Xiaogu City, while Huang Ban Sa Yahua was in charge of monitoring himself. It always felt that the world was completely out of order.


    Inside the subway, the space is limited, and it is now peak time, so it is very crowded and bumps are inevitable.


    "Asshole, where do you put your hands?"


    At this moment, a shrill scream came, and there was no dust. He suddenly realized that his hand was being grasped by a soft / soft arm.


    The subconscious swept through the roots.


    The eye-catcher is an extraordinary beauty / girl / girl. The soft golden hair is dazzling like gold, and the big eyes are bright and vivid. Wearing the school uniform of Caihai Academy, the long beautiful legs are exposed. Under the sight of dust.


    "this is..."


    Dustless was a little dazed, and asked tentatively, "Blue feather onions?"


    "you know me?"


    auzw.com


    The blonde girl was obviously frightened, looked a little surprised, and grabbed her hand, then said coldly: "Since I still dare to touch my fart / strand, this is knowing the law and breaking the law, plus the crime!"


    The person who had just attacked Lan Yu''s onion just now was dust-free.


    "This is the force majeure factor!"


    Wu Chen''s expression was serious and answered using Xiao Gucheng''s classic lines. Actually, this was really force majeure, the space was limited, and it was very crowded. The blue feather onion was walking around again and again, and it was normal to knock her down.


    "Keekeke this lady, but it was a misunderstanding, please believe my friend." Ji Li Shelley found a conflict with Wu Chen and Lan Yu Scallion, and quickly came up to clear the siege: "I and his roommate, please You believe him. "


    "Sure enough, Xiaogu City cannot be cheap."


    I was quite moved to take a look at Ji Yuan Shelley, and it was right to rescue her from the magic of Xiaogucheng.


    "It''s better not to let me see you next time!" Shake off his dust-free hand, and Lan Yu''s scallion glanced at dust-free, and continued to walk quickly in the direction of Xiaogucheng.


    "How can this boy, Ho Deh?"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen was quite puzzled. Looking left and right, Xiaogu City seems to have no special place, it is simply weak, even though he is a true ancestor, and he does not seem to have deterrence. Sometimes it looks awkward.


    "This time it''s Shelley and I, and you''re out of luck next time!" Huang Ban Sa Yahua proudly said.


    After hearing that, Dustless smiled and waved his hand, indeed Shelley helped him to make a siege. If not, he might figure out something unnecessarily important.


    "It seems to be there. After today, I invite two to dinner."


    However, Sasaka Yasaka shook her head decisively, with an expression of disdain, "I refuse, and if you eat with you, you will definitely be pregnant."


    "This guy is really"


    I ca n��t help crying and laughing, and I do n��t bother to fight with Huang Saka Yaya, looking through the glass at the magnificent teaching building in the distance, where is my destination today-Caihai Academy.


    "That leisure ancient chant is a few years old"


    Dustless and depressing to himself. He really didn''t know this. He could only choose to look for Nangong to uncover the confusion that month. Her news spread in all directions. She should know that Xiangu Yong belonged to that class.


    As for Nangong ��s office that month, it ��s easy to find. The highest floor of Caihai Academy''s teaching building is Nangong ��s office that month.


    "It should be there."


    Looking up at the majestic building with dozens of floors, even if it is hundreds of meters away, it is clear that there is no dust, especially with windows open.


    "Oh!"


    The dustlessness turned directly into a shining light, the speed of the light was too fast, and no one could see clearly, and fell into the office of Nangong that month along the open window.


    But the scene that came into view was stunned and dust-free.


    "What are you doing? Also, am I in the wrong place!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1513： Make trouble! [Fifth more]

    I saw Nangong lying on the sofa that month, and the white jade back was clearly visible, while Astaruti, wearing a maid''s clothes, was massaging her.


    You can also hear Nangong nodding comfortably!


    "Cough cough"


    Wu Chen had to cough twice to prove his existence. Because of the angle at which Nangong Yue was lying flat, he could even see places that he should not see.


    "��������"


    Astarutti stared at the dustlessly, her jewel-like eyes were calm, and she spoke after about four or five seconds.


    "Confirm that there is no dust invasion, do you attack?"


    When Nangong heard that month, he turned his head and glanced at the embarrassing dustlessness, lazily: "Climbing in from my window ... This is really a high-end means, separated by dozens of floors, but"


    With a slight tone of voice, Nangong''s voice immediately became deep and extremely low.


    "You better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise ... hum!" Nangong said with a decided tone in that month, and fell into the ears of dust-free with the same meaning.


    "This is a misunderstanding, who would have thought that you would enjoy it so much ..."


    Wu Chen heard the words and tried to reason, and felt silent for the month of Nangong. Now it seems to be work time, and your elderly people are actually doing massages here, can this blame me!


    "Where''s your intention?" Nangong asked calmly that month. "It''s not for the Lion King. I heard they''ve noticed you."


    "Then your news is really behind."


    Dusty rolled her eyes and sat in the position where Nangong usually sat that month. Yu Guang secretly looked at her exquisite figure and nodded slightly.


    "You have a lot of guts. You have seen the fart nine times, thirteen times ..."


    When Dustlessly admired secretly, Nangong''s full of teasing sounds came in that month. Although listening to it very quietly, there was another kind of oppression.


    Looking intently, Astaruti''s hair had sweat stains flowing out, and only dustlessness could cope with it uncontrollably and leave everything as if it didn''t exist.


    "Don''t scorn my innocence." Wu Chen said coldly, but there was an embarrassment in his heart. He just looked a little dazed, so much that he was caught by Nangong that month.


    However, such a thing has never been acknowledged by Wu Chen.


    "To take the liberty to visit, I just want to ask, that leisure ancient chant is ..."


    "How do you know this person?"


    Suddenly she turned her head and stared at Dustless. Nangong continued to lie on the sofa that month, but when she mentioned the name of "Xian Gu Yong", her tone of voice increased obviously several times.


    "Although I don''t know what you have to do, but if you want to retaliate against her, ..." When Nangong was trying to persuade Dustlessness to extinguish his inner ambitions, the latter spoke first.


    "You''re right, I really want to retaliate against her!" Wu Chen nodded fearlessly and admitted: "The guys in the Lion King''s organs didn''t know what to do, they even sent someone to watch me, and they deceived me too!"


    No dust hate, determined to give the "Lion King Organ" good-looking.


    auzw.com "Send someone to watch you?" Nangong frowned that month, raising his brow slightly, and his face was a little unsightly.


    Wu Chen is also his own subordinates. The people who were "monitored by the Lion King" were suddenly indiscriminately monitored. Isn''t this equal to hitting her face!


    "It''s more than just watching me! They''ve all been sent over. My roommate has changed from one to two!" Frosty and irritably rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "In short, the one called Xiangu Yong Where is the guy? Her mother didn''t know her this time!


    "The arrogance is boundless."


    Nangong sighed that month: "You are strong, but Xian Gu Yong is not bad. Her ability is very strange. I have not thought of a way to suppress her. This is not a matter of strength."


    Dustless nodded undeniably. Xian Guyong''s ability is really extraordinary. If she can hold up her strength, Dustless will be able to kill her instantly, but if the other party can rely on her ability to play rogue, Dustless has no way but to run. The monk ca n��t run the temple, and he can smash the home base of the Lion King!


    "but"


    Nangong''s eyes were not well decorated in that month, and he bluntly said, "The group of people and I are in a competitive relationship. This time, I dare to send someone to bully my younger brother. You must not easily bypass them!"


    Nangong''s beeping look was lovely.


    "Don''t she want it?" Wu Chen''s face was weird for a while, and he suddenly guessed what Nangong wanted to do that month.


    "Let''s go and talk together, we can give Xiangu Yong a little color properly!"


    "Treading"


    There were heavy footsteps in the corridor.


    "What did she ask me to do?" The young girl thought, looking down. This man was leisurely ancient chant, slowly walking towards the rooftop of the top floor, full of doubts in her heart.


    Although she and Nangong were familiar with each other that month and knew their roots, everyone seldom interacted with each other, and the relationship between the Lions Mansion and other departments was very poor.


    "Creak!"


    Gently pushing open the anti-locking door, a petite black figure came into view.


    A gothic loli outfit, holding a parasol and a fan made of black lace / silk at any time, but to the dismay of Xian Guyong, there is a figure standing next to Nangong.


    "Yo"


    Dusty turned and waved, showing a polite smile.


    "It''s you?"


    Xian Guyong''s expression was rigid, and there was a flash of fire in his eyes. I didn''t say that other people would join in before, and I felt cheated.


    "It feels uncomfortable? But you sent me undercover to watch me a hundred times worse than that!"


    As soon as Dustless came up, he didn''t give Xiangu Yong a good look. This guy said that when he watched, he would watch himself. He really thought that the "Lion King Institution" was a land snake!


    "It''s true, if you come here, it will hit you!"


    ps: 3000 bright red plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus, 500 automatic subscription plus! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1514： Overlord color domineering [sixth more]

    "This **** deliberately!"


    I heard that Nangong ��s perfect little face that month was as beautiful as a jade, and she throbbed a few times, her lungs twitched for a while, and the black tea she just ate was almost unbearable.


    "Calling you here is just hitting your face!" Recalling the dustless and lawless arrogant speech, Nangong cried and laughed that month, "I don''t want to get involved in this matter, I will be killed by this guy sooner or later, I will also be unlucky . "


    When she came before, she discussed with Dust, and she had to act in accordance with her plan. Whoever expected to encounter Xiangu Yong, Dust was turned!


    "Teach me?"


    Rao is calm and calm in Yonggu Yong''s expression.


    First of all, as one of the "Three Saints" in the "Lion King Organ", Xian Guyong''s strength is undoubted, and even Zhenzu is very afraid of her. No reputation under the prestige, and now Dustlessly carelessly said to face, how can she tolerate? Never! Besides, Nangong was in front of him that month, and the relationship between the two was not very harmonious.


    "If she persuaded, she would be smirked!"


    Xiangu Yong stabilises his mind, stares coldly at Dust, or asks politely: "Have you want to hit someone, can you give me a reason to please me first?"


    Wu Chen heard the words but was unmoved, perseveringly perfunctoryly: "There is no reason to trouble you, I just look at you as an old virgin. Is this reason OK?"


    "Oh!"


    This time Nangong finally did not hold back that month, all the black tea was sprayed out, and he gave a thumbs-up to Dustlessly, but he did not move and took the initiative to distance him away for fear of stinging and pond fish.


    "You asked for it!"


    Xian Gu Yong Ren was intolerable, Mei Mei shot a cold cold light.


    "Oh!"


    Subsequently, Xian Guyong flashed, and he came to Wuchen in front of him, fisted in his hand, and ruthlessly blasted at his face. The explosive power was enough to disintegrate a building, and his physical skills even surpassed Ji Jiue Lai.


    On the other hand, it is dust-free, always calm, and his expression has not changed. It seems that he has not realized all this.


    "Huh, I thought how strong your kid was, it turned out to be just a vase without a cover, and you have to teach you a hard meal to get deflated."


    Xian Guyong has no sympathy, just do not kill dustless.


    At this moment, she felt like a hot volcano erupting. As one of the "Three Saints" of the Lion King, she was called an old virgin. What a shame and shame!


    "Ask yourself hard."


    Wu Chen slowly shook his head, witnessing the fist coming, and murmured softly at the corner of his mouth: "Armed color hardened."


    "Bang, bang!"


    A wave of violent waves erupted, and the entire roof was shaken fiercely, a wave of violent shock waves spread, and even Nangong went backwards that month.


    "He defended?"


    auzw.com


    Nangong''s mouth trembled that month, staring directly at Dushen and Xian Guyong, his eyes widened.


    I saw that dust-free hands were inserted / in the trouser pocket, no defense was made, and the chest could bear Xiangu Yong''s punch without defense, but there was nothing at all.


    "how can that be?!"


    Not only was Nangong stunned that month, Xian Guyong almost dislocated her jaw, and looked away without any dust, finally knowing why this guy dare to call himself an old virgin!


    Is a true faction!


    "Although this guy''s strength is average, her ability is very troublesome. She must make a quick decision, and it is best to hit her hard with a hit without killing Xian Gu Yong."


    With determination in mind, Wu Chen no longer covers up, revealing his true face.


    "Boom boom!"


    A cloudless sky came with a blast, as if it was the end of the world in an instant, the soft sky was torn up, and a ditch of tens of kilometers long appeared in the void, let alone the stringed island of God. Devour the entire world.


    "Kacha!"


    Xian Guyong''s face also changed greatly, a terrifying momentum gathered on her body, and the body could not help but kneel down, and the creator of the figurine was the young man who seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    "I''m qualified to call you an old virgin, right?"


    Squatting down, grabbing Gu Guyong''s chin in a playful manner, digging his ears cleanly, and asking with a smile: "Yes, I''ve always been vengeful. Who said just now to teach?"


    After hearing this, Xian Gu Yongqiang made a smile, but it was uglier than crying.


    Under this turbulent weather, let alone a clean lesson, if not even her strong foundation, the overbearing momentum alone can stun Xiaogu Yong!


    "What kind of monster is this bastard? Is there a fifth true ancestor in the world!"


    Nangong and Xian Guyong took a breath in the air and looked at the torn sky above. They were trembling and frightened. It was like the anger of a god. With his own momentum, he shattered the vast sky and destroyed the world. That''s okay.


    "Your lion king organization sent someone to watch me. Do n��t you plan to explain it to me? I know your ability is troublesome, but there is a way that the monk ca n��t run the temple. If you do n��t give me a reasonable explanation, I will tear you down. The Lion King Institution! "


    Eyes shot with scarlet demon light, and frost suddenly formed around him. Xian Guyong couldn''t doubt the truth of this sentence. A moody person like Dustless, for a moment, took down the Lion King''s organs because of a bad mood.


    "Trouble me because of this"


    At the same time of fear, Xian Guyong was relieved. I thought it was an idiot who caused dust, but it was because of such trivial matters.


    "But it must be resolved carefully."


    Open your mouth, and Xian Guyong finally closed again. This matter is not small, not big. The key depends on how to solve it. If you do n��t give Wu Chen a confession, he will be really angry and destroy the Lion King.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1515： Spike of the True Ancestor [First more]

    Xiangu Yong has a headache and can''t help but regret it.


    "Everyone blame Yagase"


    Although the relationship between Xian Guyong and Yaze Kiki was unclear, and the two were even ambiguous / ambiguous, at this moment she still complained, this time Yaze Kiki was a little reckless.


    If this guy can report the details of the dust-free news, he won''t be able to catch such a big man.


    "correct"


    There was a flash of aura in his head, and the ancient ancient chants came to his heart, calmly explaining: "His misunderstanding, we have not sent someone to monitor you."


    "Want to quibble?"


    Frostless, if a stranger is okay, you can fool around, but as a traverser, he understands that Sakaya Sakae is the "Dance King" of the "Lion King Institution". Possessing "Six Types of Heavy Bows"-"Huang Hualin"


    "Then you say look at it." Dustless Gong Gong heard.


    "The real reason to send Huang Ban Sa Ya Hua to your Excellency is" Take a few deep breaths, try to maintain a stable mood, Xian Gu Yong explained: "I hope that you and Sa Ya Hua will be together for 100 years!"


    "Sorry for such a terrible excuse?" Put aside, Wu Chen is very disdainful, but this is also true. The Lion King has a nickname-the girl''s agency!


    However, Wu Chen felt that it was a bad excuse. Nangong could barely accept it that month. Isn''t Ji Shi Shelley the best example? The surface is the watcher of the fourth true ancestor, which was actually given to Xiao Gucheng as his wife to restrain him, so Nangong felt that Gu Guyong had such an idea that it was normal that month. If there is no dust, there is a future. Further control him, even if the dust-free bag is a wine sack and lunch bag, the retreat is all right.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Messy footsteps suddenly heard in the corridor.


    "There is always a guy who doesn''t open his eyes to stir people up." Wu Chen''s face was vulgar and he tried to kill.


    The overbearing arrogance just now is really amazing. The boundless void has been torn up. Such unusual weather changes must not hide some people''s eyes.


    "boom!"


    The anti-locking door was kicked open with a silver-haired boy in sight.


    "No dust?"


    When encountering the dustless face, Xiao Gucheng had a shameful expression on his face.


    Since the moment he met Wuchen, the tragedy of Xiaogucheng began, and becoming the fourth true ancestor does not bring supreme glory, but countless tragedies.


    Even her sister''s vision of her own has changed, treating Xiaogucheng as a satyr, and staying away, there are a lot of unlucky things that started after encountering dust.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, don''t look at me with such hatred. On some occasions, you are destined to have a positive sun character and a super villain!"


    Dusty shrugged helplessly.


    Xiao Gucheng drew a corner of his mouth, and immediately understood what it meant, and said with a more gloomy expression: "So ... I am destined to be the tragic villain, and you are a great hero?"


    auzw.com


    "Yes." Wu Chen smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Gucheng''s face turned red, thousands of unwillingness bumped into his mind, an unprecedented complaint came, and Xiao Gucheng began to risk golden lightning.


    "Thank you, I was not very interested in the identity of the fourth true ancestor. But now thanks to your oppression and bullying, I wake up and control a volume!"


    Xiao Gucheng''s cold tone was a little smug.


    "Is that right? It is indeed the strongest fourth true ancestor." Dustless performance was flat and whispered softly: "Looking at this situation, it should be the fifth beast-the yellow chicken of the lion. No, it looks like the gold of the lion Right?"


    Although Dustlessness changed his mouth for the first time, Dustlessness was still full of anger in Xiaogu City. The yellow chicken of a lion? What a disgusting title!


    "Are you enlightened?"


    Xiaogu City said coldly that when the words fell, Xiangu Yong and Nangong''s complexions changed slightly that month, causing a lot of dissatisfaction with Xiaogu City.


    "Xiao Gucheng, but here is the school. Do you want to liberate the beasts? Don''t talk nonsense!" Nangong said sternly and said, "Your personal grudges are misunderstandings!"


    After finishing talking that month, Nangong stared at the dustlessly, knowing that the goods deliberately made it difficult to know the ancient city every day.


    "Please stop." Xian Guyong calmly said, the implication is not to liberate the beast.


    Not to mention the ancestral beast of the true ancestor, which is the vampire of ordinary vampires. It is also extremely lethal to students.


    Moreover, the ancient city of Xiao is the fourth true ancestor. The magic power it possesses is above the veins of the earth. The beasts are devastating. This is also the arrogant capital of the true ancestors.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can now perfectly control the fifth volume beast, the lion''s yellow chicken, not the lion''s gold!"


    A corner of his mouth was drawn, Xiao Gucheng said darkly. Unconsciously, he was also brought into the ditch by the dust.


    "Come out, the lion''s gold!"


    The magic erupted to an incredible degree, and the beasts of Xiaogu City appeared a lot of mysterious lines, and then a golden beast from the sky fell from the sky.


    "So strong!"


    Xian Guyong and Nangong''s face changed slightly that month. The ancestral beast of Zhenzu was not a joke. Such things as destroying the string **** island can be easily done.


    "Then I''ll take it a little more seriously." Staring at the golden lion falling from the sky, his gaze was clear, and the corners of his dry mouth opened slightly. "Ninety black coffins of the broken road!"


    The black crescent moon descended from the sky with thousands of eyes. Each black light took the blade of astonishment. The dense number covered the void. For a moment, the sky and the earth were dim, all of them rushed towards the beasts of Xiaogu City.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A few infiltrating cutting sounds suddenly came, and the sorrowful golden lion disappeared several times, and the dense black shadowless blade instantly killed it!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1516： Xiaogu City is a comrade! [Second more]

    "Oh!"


    The harsh cutting sound continued to reverberate, still reverberating in the ears of Nangong Nagyue and Xian Guyong, staring blankly at the torn sky of the beast, the body was motionless like petrified.


    This is the ancestral beast of Zhenzu, even if the ancient city of Xiao is half hanging, but the strength of these beasts is beyond doubt!


    "Am I dreaming!"


    The shocked Xiao Gucheng looked stunned, and subconsciously darted to his right hand.


    "Damn it hurts."


    The fierce tingling made Xiao Gucheng''s face darkened, but the tingling on his body was far less than the blow to his spirit. He couldn''t reconcile his eyes, and he couldn''t remember what monster this guy was.


    The world''s strongest ancestor is recognized as the true ancestor. The three true ancestors have almost divided the world. Although Xiaogu City, as the fourth true ancestor, is a rising star and may not be as powerful as them, there is no reason why no human can be killed. what!


    "How do I pack you now? Xiaogucheng classmates." Approaching Xiaogucheng with a playful look, his face was full of laughter and dust.


    The funny expression on the face of the toy, let alone Xiaogu City, is Xiangu Yong and Nangong that month, but also a little sympathy for the Xiaogu city, Xiaogu city is desperate, want revenge, wash the shame is good , But you ca n��t joke about your life!


    "There is no need to be nervous, relax a bit." Wu Chen is very friendly, like meeting a ten-year-old friend, making Xiao Gucheng involuntarily relax the alert.


    Taking advantage of his brief time, Dustless walked to Xiaogu City, and with a voice that only two people could hear, said a word to make Xiaogu City collapse.


    "Actually, I would like to ask, to urge the fifth volume beast to awaken. Whose blood did you suck?" Squinting his eyes, he was very interested in dustlessness.


    "I"


    Xiao Gucheng stopped talking, and finally bowed his face flushed, his heart cursing the dustlessly, this goods apparently embarrassed him intentionally and could not come down to Taiwan.


    "Isn''t it Yakitori?"


    Dustless Yin and Yang said strangely: "I felt the same breath as the lion''s gold from his body. Should you **** his blood to awaken the fifth volume beast?"


    "This kind of problem is very serious, please don''t talk about it!" Xian Guyong said with a complexion.


    "Not impossible."


    Compared to killing the unbelieving Xiangu Yong, Nangong was much more receptive that month. Xiaogu City was often squeezed by dustlessness, and the urge to awaken blood-sucking awakened the beast, and it was understandable to defeat it.


    "What happened ... you all have something here?"


    In the corridor, there was a rapid / prompt footstep sound again. With the fast approaching of the figure, the contours of Man / Miao gradually became clearer.


    This person is the Jiye Shelley who is responsible for monitoring the "fourth true ancestor" Xiao Ancient City.


    "It turned out to be Shelley. It''s okay, that is, Xiaogucheng and Yanase Jishu have been based." Dustlessly said casually, his eyes turned slyly.


    "Fuck?"


    Everyone heard that this particular vocabulary was stunned, not that they had no culture, but that they had never really touched this strange phrase.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Min Shelley looked blank.


    "That is to say, Xiaogucheng''s sexual orientation is curved." Dustlessly exposed the scars on Xiaogucheng.


    auzw.com "Asshole, don''t give me a bullshit, be careful I will sue you for slander!" Xiao Gucheng retorted with a dark face: "I am a very normal man, you are **** / romantic! "


    "Everyone is here."


    Xiao Gucheng''s voice just dropped, a figure that Xiao Gucheng currently does not want to see suddenly appeared, wearing headphones around his neck, and most notably, he still had two tooth marks on his neck.


    This person is exactly Yagase!


    "This is bad!"


    Xiaogucheng''s head was cyanotic, and his eyes subconsciously swept towards the dust, only to see that he had already walked towards Yaze Kishu and turned around him.


    "Let''s see, there are two teeth marks on this guy''s neck."


    The dust-free remarks immediately caught everyone''s attention. The two tooth marks were unusually conspicuous. Although they had healed, there were obvious scars.


    "The base tree gave me an explanation." Reluctantly forbearing the anger in his heart, Xiangu Yong repressed.


    Although she and Yaze Kishu are not really male and female friends, the relationship between the two has long been well known, and now there is a news of Xiaogucheng and Yaze Kishu making a base


    Xiangu Yong is about to vomit blood!


    "I accidentally touched it!" Yase Kishu quickly denied, was caught by Dustless, and was caught by Xiao Gucheng''s blood-sucking handle. He hasn''t faced anyone since.


    "is it?"


    He smiled silently, staring at Xiaogucheng with a sharp beam of light at his fingertips.


    "laser!"


    A straight beam of light struck head-on and shot straight towards Xiaogucheng.


    "This kind of thing wants to beat me? You look down on me!"


    Xiaogu''s face was disdainful, and a golden halo appeared from all over his body. The place where he stood formed a sharp blast from a golden gas hood.


    It is the ability of the fifth volume beast-"The Lion''s Gold".


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this, Yanase Kishu had a cold heart, and as a "lion''s gold" blood medium, he was naturally also specially affected, exuding a special same temperament, consistent with lion gold.


    "Farewell!"


    Xian Guyong groaned coldly and left with a disgusted look. The same is true of Ji Li Shelley. Xiao Gucheng originally felt extremely bad for her. Now she is still working on the foundation and hastened to leave. Nangong shook her head that month.


    "Two, please continue!"


    Dustless also resolutely retreated, leaving the stage to these two guys.


    "That''s what offends me, my girlfriend runs away, deserves it!"


    Wu Chen''s heart was dark, and it was Yaze Kishu who ventilated the letter, so the Lion King authorities sent someone to monitor him. Now he puts the kid on the hat of the guy, and Xiangu Yong may never ignore him again.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1517： Dimitriye Watola [Third]

    Yaze Kishu and Xiaogucheng looked at each other, their expressions filled with sadness.


    "Damn, all complain about that guy." Xiao Gucheng complained, feeling lost for a while.


    Because of the clean and provocative relationship, Xiaogucheng was notoriously infamous and turned into a street mouse that everyone shouted. Today, it is even more foolish to wear a big hat of homosexuality / sexuality.


    Treated as a guy!


    "Well, this doesn''t all blame you!" Yase Kishu''s army of one million grass-mud horses rushed, it was because of this guy in Xiaogucheng that he was inexplicably sucking blood.


    Even Gu Guyong, a friend who has been with him for many years, has left him. He is extremely unhappy and depressed. For the first time, he has complained to Xiao Gucheng, a good base friend.


    "Ah, cough that Yanase, I want to tell you something." Xiao Gucheng was embarrassed and a little embarrassed.


    "Just let it go!" Yaze Kishu looked upset. Girlfriend ran away, he was upset!


    "That I was just injured by the guy Dustless, can you see it?" Xiao Gucheng pointed at the wound on the abdomen, there were obvious burn marks, staring at Yanase Jishu, that was self-evident.


    "Are you going to **** blood? You don''t want to come over asshole!" Yase Kiki warned loudly, looking at Xiaogucheng with suspicion, "will not be the same as that guy, are you really a homosexual / romantic?"


    "puff!"


    Xiaogucheng vomited blood and looked at Yaze Kiki with a speechless expression, and Dust suspected that he wouldn''t even have to. Even this close friend who had been in contact for many years now suspected that he was a comrade.


    "We''ve known each other for a few years, do you still not know who I am?" Xiao Gucheng said angrily: "It''s all made up without dust!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and **** me blood to recover the wound!"


    Regardless of the rejection or promise of Yaze Kishu, Xiaogucheng rushed up indiscriminately, and Yaze Kishu who was caught off guard was directly pressed to the ground.


    "Click!"


    Xiaogucheng showed sharp fangs, biting at Yase''s neck.


    Dustless is quite fierce. There is a large range of severe burns on the belly of Xiaogucheng. If it is an ordinary injury, he can grit his teeth and bear it, but this time he hurt his teeth and grinned. !!


    "I was right to return and return, thankfully I found a camera that month."


    In a certain corner, Dustlessly stared at the ground rolling Xiaogucheng and Yaze Kishu, quickly picked up the camera and gave some close-ups to the fierce fighting.


    "Tomorrow your love photos will spread throughout the entire Caihai Academy!"


    Dustlessly laughed twice, without disturbing the good things of Xiao Gucheng and Yaze Kiki, and left quietly, leaving the rest of the time to their full enjoyment!


    Early in the morning the next day, in the spacious teacher, Xiao Gucheng lay lazily on the desk, felt the scar on his stomach, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The vampire''s resilience is amazing. I''m afraid that dude doesn''t have the resilience like me. If I work hard, I can definitely surpass him!"


    Xiao Gucheng in different original works, Xiaogu City in the original plane desperately wants strength, and only in this way can it not be ridiculed by dustless ridicule.


    "However, if you want to awaken other volume beasts, it seems that you need a new blood source." Xiao Gucheng has a headache, which is the biggest and most difficult problem.


    auzw.com "Ancient city!"


    At this moment, a slender girl suddenly invaded her eyes, and Xiao Gucheng''s eyes flashed with a touch of light. This person was just familiar with him.


    It is blue feather onions!


    "That scallion"


    Having said that, Xiao Gucheng''s voice stopped abruptly.


    I saw Lan Yu''s light green onion holding a photo, came angrily, her face turned red, her sadness was clearly visible, and there was even crystal water mist in her eyes.


    "Shallow onion, who bullied you? I must help you to teach him!" Xiao Gucheng''s sense of justice burst out, and his friend was bullied, arousing his anger.


    But after hearing these words, the blue feather onion was even more angry.


    "The one who bullied me is you asshole!" Lan Yu shouted indignantly, and raised the jade hand mercilessly, appreciating Xiaogucheng!


    "Slap / slap / slap"


    The clear voice was particularly loud, and a prominent slap print appeared on the face of Xiaogu City. Under the eyes of everyone, Xiaogu City was slaped by the light blue onions!


    "What''s the situation? Is this woman crazy!" Xiao Gucheng was beaten blindly, with an expression of constipation.


    "I''m mad?"


    Lan Yu''s light green onion was even more angry, and he threw the photo in his hand to Xiao Gucheng''s face, and said enviously: "No wonder Jishu has been following you every day recently. I didn''t think you two were in this relationship!"


    "The two of us have nothing to do."


    Xiaogucheng felt a pain, and took a glance at the photos that fell on the ground. He was instantly dizzy. The shot was a close portrait of him and Yaze Kishu, and he took the blood of Yaze Kishu yesterday!


    "Hey, it looks so good!"


    Observing this scene of the dustlessly laughing and laughing, it is more comfortable than going to Xiaogu Ancient City for a meal.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly came a heavy groan behind him, holding it dustlessly, and turning his head subconsciously, but it was the month of Nangong who clasped his hands in front of him, and Astaruti dressed as a maid.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh?" Wu Chen scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "This is your salary for this month. Go buy a few more decent clothes. Don''t shame me tonight." Nangong handed a large pile of clean bills that month.


    "What kind of guest visit?" Wu Chen wondered.


    "Someone invited me to a banquet tonight, and I had to bring a heterosexual partner." Nangong gave Wu Chen an invitation letter that month, and the inviting party''s name was quite familiar.


    Dimitri Evatora!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1518： The proud Nangong that month [fourth more]

    Dustlessly stood still, neither agreeing nor refusing to speak, just silent, and didn''t know what it was thinking.


    "Well, if you''re not free, I''ll go to Xiao Gucheng!" Nangong watched Dustlessly for a month and turned away.


    "Slow!"


    The dustless body flickered and turned into a flash of light in front of Nangong that month. Looking at the unhappy Nangong that month, he bluntly said, "Don''t you think that Dimitriy Vatola has any other purpose?"


    "Of course I know! Although the snake-playing man seems to be fighting mad, but he is very careful and absolutely conspiracy, that ��s why I went to see it. But his banquet seemed to be for me, so he had to find He is the opposite sex! "


    In the end, Nangong was as annoyed and lame as a child that month.


    "So this time it''s cheaper for you. My heterosexual partner will do it for you. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can be cheaper in Xiaogucheng." Nangong said indifferently that month, anyway, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.


    "You guy ..." I heard the words, dustless and dumb, but I didn''t expect Nangong to have such a shameful hooligan attribute that month!


    "No problem, I promise you."


    Wu Chen finally gritted his teeth and promised that although he didn''t like the man named Vatola, he wouldn''t lose anything anyway.


    At night, the weather is getting colder, and the sea is filled with biting cold winds, but even so, celebrities from all over the place are constantly coming, all wearing elegant dresses, women in skirts, and they can stand even if it is freezing and snoring.


    Everyone was surprised when they watched the large luxury ships that docked at the port. The size of this luxury cruise ship was unprecedented. When sailing in the sea, it was as shocking as the moving mountains.


    "Damn upstart, evil capitalist!"


    The corner of his mouth drew straight, looking at the luxurious tanker, and Dustless had the idea of ??stepping on it.


    Nangong next to him was also well-dressed that month, with a beautifully carved face and carved jade, noble temperament, and an inexplicable majesty, very attractive. Put on a beautiful set of white skirts, of course, or gothic loli outfits that will never change.


    Nangong nodded slightly that month, this time there was no objection to dustlessness, "The snake charmer really likes to show off, and he must sink his deep tomb completely if he has the chance!"


    The so-called "Tomb of the Deep Sea" is the name of this luxury cruise ship.


    "Hey, rest assured, if there is a chance, I must disappear it!" Wu Chen laughed a few times, and then arrived at Nangong that month with a restless look.


    "Let''s go, I''d like to see what kind of trick the snake charmer wants to play." Armed with dust-free arms, Nangong went to the luxury cruise ship with dust-free that month.


    "It is indeed a tyrant."


    After boarding the ship, the overall appearance of the cruise ship was exposed to dust-free eyes. The luxury is not decent, and there are countless types of recreational equipment similar to swimming pools, as if they are still on land.


    "Is this Miss Nangong? Light here."


    The maid pretended to be a servant and walked up to Wu Chen and Nangong that month, pointed to a quiet corridor, and both nodded and walked over.


    "I don''t know if the kid from Xiaogucheng will come"


    auzw.com Wu Chen was quite curious. In the original work, Xiaogucheng came naturally. His female companion was Jixi Shelley, but now Jiji Shelley sees Xiaogucheng as her job. If the firewood touched the fire, if there wasn''t a Huang Ban Sa Yahua pulling it, maybe the ancient city would have been unloaded by Ji Cheng Shelley eight.


    "Rich people really enjoy it."


    On the stairs, the area that is in sight is a spacious first class cabin. Luxury is naturally necessary, especially when the cold wind suddenly stops and becomes smaller. The cool sea breeze is particularly comfortable on the body. And the night view of Okinawa Island from this cruise ship is beautiful.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden hysterical roar in the void, and Wu Chen and Nangong both were holding each other, turned around and glanced at the sound of the infiltrating voice.


    "That Watola really is an underbat bat."


    A group of purple-black rays blasted head-on, and the locked target was Dustless and Nangong that month.


    "That''s right." Nangong nodded in concord that month, confessing to Wu Chen''s remarks.


    "Not yet!"


    Seeing Dustless standing stupidly, Nangong jumped up and scratched Dustless Ears that month, "You need to understand, I brought you here just to make him look shameless!"


    "This guy is really uneasy."


    Wu Chen heard and cried and laughed. Although unhappy with Nangong''s approach that month, the stinking bat that likes to provocate is even more hateful.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    With a light drink, Wu Chen and Nangong condensed a thin cicada-like enchantment, transparent and extremely thin.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it seems that I have been underestimated. This fragile enchantment wants to be attacked by my beast. Nangong''s vision in that month was really vulgar, so you found it ..."


    The words were half spoken, and Vatola''s words stopped abruptly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The purple and black light group blasted the dust-free enchantment, thinking that the enchanted enchantment was hard to go out, not only defended against the attack of Watola, but also did nothing at all.


    "The light of fireflies is just a spurt of flowers, and it is difficult to go to the Daya Hall!" A faint glance at Watola, no more nonsense, continued to stare at the night view of the string **** island.


    "The snake-player, please pay attention to your wording! My male companion is afraid of the existence of the true ancestor!" Nangong deliberately pulled closer to the dust-free that month, and even felt her small chest / chest .


    However, the size is negligible


    "This guy deliberately."


    Dustlessly keenly smelling an alternative meaning, Vatora is a combat mad, knowing that she has the same strength as Zhenzu, she will definitely pursue it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1519： Shocking Watola [fifth more]

    Nangong''s that month was not good intentions, and wanted to use the dustless hand to teach this guy who has no one in his eyes, it is best to make him look shameless.


    "Really? That''s really exciting."


    Sure enough, just as Nangong expected in that month, Vatorla''s eyes stared at the dustless, pleated, and a happy expression of a hunter encountering the prey.


    "Hahahaha"


    At this moment, the sound of gloating sound suddenly sounded.


    Wu Chen and Nangong stunned that month, and this voice, especially Nangong that month, was particularly familiar and could even be heard every day. Following the origin of the sound, a silver-haired young man suddenly caught his eyes.


    "Xiao Ancient City?"


    Wuchen and Nangong both frowned in that month, especially when Duchen didn''t have a sore face. How can I encounter this unlucky broom star?


    "This guy instantly killed my survivor, much better than me." Xiao Gucheng said with admiration, and gave thumbs up to Wuchen.


    But the mean smile on the corner of his mouth does not seem to be a real compliment.


    "A human can kill the ancestor of the true ancestor? How is this possible!"


    Vatola''s face that remained elegant and calm appeared erratic, and he became more and more curious about the clean background and personal strength.


    Although it is said that this ancient ancestor of Xiaogucheng is very incompetent, it is too shocking to say that it can kill the ancestral beast of Zhenzu.


    "Although the strength of this guy in Xiaogucheng has not grown much, his mind is much deeper. Is this a sequelae that has been bullied by Dust?"


    Nangong frowned that month. As the fourth true ancestor of the Xiaogu Ancient City became more and more dust-free, Vatola''s obsession with dust-freeness must also deepen.


    "It''s just that one of the true ancestors is too poor. Even a human being can''t figure it out. The identity of the fourth true ancestor is like giving a pig!" Dustlessly said rudely.


    "what did you say?!"


    Xiao Gucheng heard that his mouth twitched fiercely, his eyes stared at dustlessness. If it wasn''t because of the gap in strength, he really wanted to teach dustlessness. Doesn''t that mean he was called a pig!


    However, after thinking about it, Xiao Gucheng feels shameless. As a true ancestor, he is worthless compared with several other true ancestors who rule the world.


    "But then again, if I remember correctly, the banquet held by this ship can only be attended by a female or male companion?"


    Dustlessly said, pointing at Xiao Gucheng with a smile.


    "This bastard!"


    Xiao Gucheng chuckled in his heart, knowing that Dust was going to expose his scars again, very depressed, and anxious to find a seam to drill in temporarily.


    "So Mr. Xiao Gucheng, what about your female companion?"


    auzw.com Take a look and look at it. Wuchen did not find Xiao Gucheng ��s female companion, and then sneered with bad intentions: "Ah, hey, I almost forgot that you are a comrade It''s enough to bring Yaze Kishu! "


    "Don''t smear me!" Xiaogucheng countered with a black face, "I was personally invited by Mr. Watola."


    Xiao Gucheng said with a touch of pride that everyone must take a heterosexual partner to participate, but he is a special case among countless people.


    "This idiot"


    Wu Chen and Nangong face each other face to face, and one after another can see the different colors under each other''s eyes. Xiao Gucheng''s response seems to be a bit dull. It seems that he does not know what it means for Vatora to personally invite him.


    "I''m afraid I want to devour Xiao Gucheng. I heard that the snake-player has devoured two elder-level vampires. The strength is the closest to the true ancestors."


    Nangong groaned that month, faintly why Vatora invited Xiaogu City in a private capacity.


    "Xiao Gucheng can appear here, maybe it is to detect how far he has grown. Once it reaches the standard, I am afraid that Vatora will immediately start to work on Xiao Gucheng. I do n��t know how proud this idiot is there. That moon sauce, you The students are too bad. The unresponsiveness is like wood. It may not be long before the fourth true ancestor will leave office and will be replaced by a brand new fourth true ancestor Vatola. "


    Dustlessly looked at Nangong that month with a joke.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that Nangong just turned his head and hummed that month, but looked at Watola badly, but this guy''s was too brazen.


    "What''s the matter with me who is playing with snakes? If it''s just this boring old story, IMHO, I''m really angry now!"


    When speaking the last few words, Nangong was obviously angry that month. She dresses it up carefully, not to see Vatola think she is superior.


    "Ahhh!"


    A lazy and boring voice came from Vatora''s mouth, and he sighed and said, "This kind of boring banquet is actually a horrible thing to me. The party feather of the Black Death Royal-Christopher Jadesh, you may Heard that, he is now the new leader of the Black Death Emperor. He used to be a little-known soldier in Europe, but now he has fallen into a terrorist. He is now sneaking into the island of string gods. . "


    "Slow"


    He waved his hand cleanly and suddenly interrupted Watora''s speech. "That said, the terrorist is from Europe, is it in your warlord''s field, right? You should take full responsibility for this!"


    "That''s right!" Nangong nodded in consonance that month.


    "so"


    Staring at Watola, laughed cleanly, "I know that the terrorist is destroying, but in the final analysis, he is a person in the field of your king of war. You can compensate several trillion yuan, or cut millions of square meters Kilometers is enough! "


    "puff!"


    It is said that Rao is vatoura''s temperament, and was so annoyed by Wuchen''s remarks that the money is okay, but is this kind of territorial compensation for casual things!


    How big is the entire planet? Nima also compensated millions of square kilometers!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1520： Im for you! [Sixth more]

    Watola''s head was obviously floating with blue veins, and a flash of raging light flashed in his eyes. The arrogant remarks such as dustlessness could completely kill him!


    Although the "fourth true ancestor" Xiao Gucheng lost to Dustless, Vatora was not afraid. The current Xiaogu City is, after all, just a **** true ancestor, and he is sure to defeat Xiaogu City.


    "Dare to ask the King of War to cut the land ... Your courage is really amazing." Vatorapi smiled and smiled.


    "Your family is really a broom star, with you, maybe I will be killed by a true ancestor one day, I only knew you for a few days? You provoked the fourth true ancestral Xiaocheng ancient city, now even the first A true ancestor dares to be provocative and obscure! "


    The strange condition of dust-freeness is not only that Vatora was thundered by the thunderbolt, but even Nangong was thundered by the thunder that month, and she almost couldn''t hold it down.


    The first true ancestor, the Forgotten War King, is definitely not comparable to the **** true ancestors of Xiao Gucheng. Others are truly god-level players who can destroy the world!


    "Sorry, compensation is impossible, so"


    There was a touch of slyness in the corner of Vatora''s mouth, and Dayi said suddenly: "When you find the terrorists, you just need to inform me, and I will rush to the **** of island to kill them!"


    "I reject."


    Nangong was full of mouth that month, with a firm tone that there was no room for maneuver.


    Let Vatora kill the terrorists? What a joke! This kind of combat madness can do anything desperate, and may be happy to help terrorists!


    Sounds a bit exaggerated. How could the nobles in the "kingdom of war" help the terrorists? But that''s the truth. In order to enjoy the fun of battle, he can abandon his position, such as Vatola.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Watola was not surprised, shrugged and said, "That being the case, I''m so grateful that you help me destroy the remnants of the Black Death Emperor, I am grateful!"


    "This bastard"


    Seeing this, Nangong''s eyes stared at Vatola badly that month, this guy''s means were too mean, no matter what happened afterwards, Vatola would not be implicated.


    I go to the island to help you catch people, you are not willing. Then you do it yourself, even if String God Island is bombed by the terrorists, it has nothing to do with me. What Watola wants to show is that.


    "Well, let me step in. I want to ask, are you sure you want us to help you eliminate the remnants of the Black Death Emperor? Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    Dust-free stood up and questioned, his eyes were shining with a different meaning.


    "of course."


    Watola nodded earnestly. Although he did not know what abacus was played by the dust, one thing is certain. He also hoped that this group of disabled parties would be wiped out.


    auzw.com


    "This guy is really shameless, don''t you think I don''t know that the Black Death Emperor is on his boat?" Wu Chen sneered steadily, but on the surface he remained indifferent and kept calm.


    "When you annihilate the Black Death Emperor, you must be careful. The guys have mastered the weapons of the ancient gods-Verakvila!" Vatora said seriously, but his expression was dangling.


    "Since Your Excellency asked us to annihilate the Black Death Emperor, then I will start working now!"


    A smile flashed across his face, looking at the dazzling luxury cruise ship beneath his feet. The clean soles of the feet suddenly condensed a large amount of light, and the dazzling flash made people dare not look at each other.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The flash of light fell, and the luxurious cruise ship named "The Tomb of the Deep Sea" immediately shuddered fiercely, and an exaggerated scorched deep pit appeared, which was 20-30 meters long!


    "Creak"


    After such a severe attack, the tomb of the deep sea really couldn''t sink, and it started to sink slowly!


    "Are you clean? Are you crazy? Provoking him on Vatola''s boat!" Nangong asked with a dark face that month. Although she was very relieved and comfortable, she attacked ships of other countries casually. This was naked. Slap.


    "You''d better give me an explanation, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" Watola''s face showed signs of greenness, and there was majestic magic overflowing in her body.


    "You asked me to do this." Wuchen said innocently, yin and yang said weirdly, "You just hoped that we could help you destroy the Black Death Emperor. The guys were on this ship. I attacked this ship exactly Destroy the stronghold of the Black Death Emperor! "


    "So I kicked your ship for the sake of you, Mr. Vatora, you should thank me for it!" Dustless expression said earnestly: "If you don''t seriously thank me, I won''t let you easily Leaving String God Island, after all, I helped you solve such a big trouble. "


    thank you? Watola almost spit out the old blood, his eyes spit fire and stared at the dust, and his brain was blue and blue. You kicked Laozi''s boat for no reason, and thank you, bullies can''t be bullied like this!


    Especially in the last sentence of Dustlessness, Watola was a fire, it seemed to warn himself, if you do n��t thank you, you wo n��t miss it!


    "The Black Death Emperor is on my boat? Funny, it''s completely stigmatizing!" Vatola put up his anger and refused to admit it.


    However, Nangong looked at Vatola with an alternative vision that month. She and Vatola are also familiar with each other. Knowing this guy''s personality, he hid the Black Death Emperor on the boat to enjoy the battle, and then let them land on the island of Okinawa. This kind of thing is absolutely done.


    "Say that I am hiding the Black Death Emperor. Please show me evidence. If not, my roll beast will never bypass you easily!"


    Watola was cold. As for the ancient city of Xiao, he had been forgotten outside Jiuxiaoyun, and his cruise ship was kicked and scrapped by others. It goes without saying that he has no face to continue mixing in the "King of War".


    On the other hand, Dustless has always remained calm and treated Watolah''s threat as if it were a hair.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1521： I said yes [first more]

    Vato''s stomach exploded. Although it is said that each strong person has a unique personality, arrogance is normal, but you can''t be so blind!


    "I kicked my ship for no reason, this provocation, I absolutely can''t tolerate it!" A lot of magic erupted in Vatola, and it seemed as if he could not bear to start.


    "Stupid, is there any evidence? If you are born out of nothing, then I can''t protect you!" Nangong raised a few tones that month, very serious.


    "You rock!"


    To this day, Xiaogu City is full of admiration for dustlessness. Although he is the "fourth true ancestor", he is also a nameless person. Although Valtora cares about himself, deep in his eyes, there is always a constant contempt.


    "You want a witness? Are you blind? The witness is shaking under your eyelids."


    After a random sweep, Dust found that there were panic servants everywhere, and all the guests who were invited were panic-stricken. Who could have imagined that someone would dare to attack Watola''s private cruise ship? This guy claims to be the closest monster to Zhenzu. But the scene at the moment makes all of them understand the truth, there are still some people who dare to kick Vartola''s fart / stock!


    "Master Vatora!"


    At the same time when Dustless and Watola confronted each other, an unusual respectful voice suddenly came. The visitor was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He was a beautiful young man with a petite / small and gentle appearance. He had gray hair and an emerald color. Eye pupils, white skin and long eyelashes are very dreamy, making people want to protect him.


    "Something?" Vatola was on the fire, treating anyone as bad.


    "Yes, it is"


    The young man froze for a few seconds after seeing this, but still nodded, reaching up to Vatora''s ear, saying in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "The people of the Black Death Emperor have left . "


    "well."


    Vatoura''s eyes brightened, and he nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the dustlessly with a triumphant glance, and secretly sneered: "Even if I can hide the Black Death royals on my boat, they are all evacuated now, and you still have The evidence accuses me? "


    "I have found a witness!" Wu Chen''s sudden remarks attracted everyone''s attention, and he saw his eyes staring at the beautiful young boy who had just come to report the news.


    "Could it be that"


    With a twitch of Vatorla''s mouth, Wu Chen''s unpleasant look, he naturally saw it.


    "This little ghost is a member of the Black Death Emperor faction!" Wu Chen said with a high degree of certainty.


    "It''s over!"


    When the words came down, Nangong Nayue and Xiaogucheng both felt a little guilty. This little ghost knew both of them. This man was under Vatora''s subordinates and was also a nobleman in the field of "King of War". Dave Valdizlava, Nangong had seen him before that month.


    When Xiao Gucheng met with Watola before, this beautiful boy introduced himself.


    "Rest assured, for the many days you worked for me, I must buy you an oversized coffin!" Nangong looked at you in the face of the funeral that I arranged.


    "Dare to slander my subordinates, you are not brave!" Vatora angered his gall and heard that he had cleanly slandered his subordinates, and the whole man went violent.


    auzw.com


    "Slander? Just ask him yourself." Wu Chen remained calm.


    "Not dead?"


    Vattura frowned, and then sneered, "Gila, tell this guy now, who the **** are you? Let him shut up immediately!"


    "Yes, Lord Watola."


    The handsome young boy nodded respectfully, and immediately shouted Vatora''s violent thunder. "You don''t hide it, I am indeed the remnant of the Black Death Emperor!"


    The words fell and everyone instantly petrified.


    "How is this possible? I''ve seen him before, this kid is definitely not the remnant of the Black Death Emperor!" Nangong said to himself with an incredible face that month.


    "Did I not say that before."


    He stretched his back, said without any change, "I said he was the Black Death Emperor, and he was the Black Death Emperor."


    "Snapped!"


    The violent Vatola was black-faced, and slap-fisted Giralebedov Valdizlava, angrily, "Is your head broken by the door!"


    "Mr. Vatora, now you can prove that your ship is hiding the Black Death Emperor, and this undercover is still a loyal subordinate to you for many years." There is a thorn in the dustless smile, and the taunt in his tone is not concealed.


    "Hate, this guy put it together. Damn, how did he do it? It looks like he didn''t take any action!" Vatora was furious, but nowhere to get angry, and the whole person was bad.


    Wattora was so aggrieved that he had never been so depressed. He can be sure that Gila''s foundation is clean, and there is absolutely no known secret for no reason.


    "Kacha!"


    The crunch of his fingers squinted. Watola was like a gunpowder barrel. Whoever provoked him at this moment would definitely be killed by the aftermath of the explosion. This is definitely not a joke. He had never suffered such a big loss in his life, and his subordinates helped the enemy. This is the first time I''ve hit my own face!


    "Stupid, this little rookie is using my illusions to control him, and it''s too easy to control him unknowingly." Looking at Watola''s purple sauce-colored egg hurt his cheek, there was a dark heart in the dustless heart.


    "Private terrorists, I will definitely go to the King of War to discuss this!"


    Nangong also robbed in the fire that month and stared at Watola in a bad manner. My heart was also extremely relaxed and fluttering, and Vatola''s sullen and depressed face was really wonderful.


    "Now it''s time to go back and arrest those terrorists who have reached the island of string gods." Lazily yawned, and Dust completely ignored the vomiting blood of Vatora.


    How about kicking your boat and pointing at the deer and saying that your men are terrorists and hitting your face? Still restless fart / share leave.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1522： Good things ca n’t be given to the ancient city of Xiao [Second more]

    Watola watched helplessly without leaving. This is the island of string gods. He didn''t stop everyone where he went, and this is the land of Nangong that month!


    "What did you do to that little ghost named Gila?" On the way, seeing that Dustless didn''t mean to speak, Nangong had to ask that month.


    "A deceiving trick, just ordinary illusion." Wu Chen explained briefly.


    "ordinary?"


    When Nangong heard the words that month, he couldn''t agree. He could control the other party without everyone being aware of it. Except for the dustlessness that opened her eyes, no one else could do it.


    "Your mission ends today. As for those terrorists, there is no need to worry."


    Nangong suddenly said that month: "Actually, the people of the Black Death Emperor sneaked into the string **** island before, and our SAR police team also found their tracks, and arrested a few people a few days ago."


    "No wonder you are so calm." Wu Chen heard the words suddenly.


    "As for the weapons of the gods-Narakvila, wanting to resurrect is even more ridiculous, and wanting to interpret it is impossible." Nangong said calmly.


    "That''s why the old man named Christopher Jadesh visited String God Island. Don''t forget, we have a special talent here to do it, and I remember she has a female emperor called Electron." Wuchen quietly reminded. .


    Nangong couldn''t help but stagnate that month, and that reminded me of a super talent��blue feather onions!


    "That is to say, the people of the Black Death Emperor came from the blue feather onion?" Nangong asked later that month: "This is my omission, but the blue feather onion is still in the class at Caihai Academy. Astaruti is here, and it shouldn''t be caught casually. "


    "This is only known by God!"


    Wu Chen showed an expression of helplessness, but it was also at this moment that Nangong suddenly made a clean and unexpected move that month.


    Suddenly jumped to the dustless back!


    "What kind of trouble is this?" Turning his head silently staring at Nangong that month, but unexpectedly this proud / Jiao little girl film, picked up the bud / silk folding fan and gave it a clean look.


    "Stupid, what''s going on. Don''t you fly? Hurry and take me back to school."


    Nangong saw that Dustlessness had been moving that month, and picked up Xiuquan and smashed Dustless''s spine a few times. Although the force was negligible, Dustless''s heart was inevitable.


    "Don''t you think of me as a humanoid plane for travel?" Wuchen murmured in his heart.


    "This guy''s character is really bad, it is necessary to tune it up." A strange look at Nangong that month, Dustless chose to rush to Caihai College.


    At this moment, Caihai Academy is very different from that quiet school.


    "Da Da Da Bang Bang Bang Da Da Da Da!"


    A group of militants fought with the SAR police team, and the entire Caihai Academy was chaotically formed. Although the students were evacuated for the first time, casualties were unavoidable.


    There are many dazzling bodies.


    "This bastard!"


    auzw.com


    A flash of light descended on the rooftop of the teaching building, and Nangong looked angry at the firefighting horses that month, and the entire Caihai school was in a mess. Terrorists don''t care how much casualties they cause, or they want to kill more people, so they can announce to the world that the "Black Death Emperor" is making a comeback.


    "My mission is done, leave."


    Uninterested glanced at the fighting terrorists below, and the SAR guards, Wu Chen intends to retreat, he is really not interested in the rage between ordinary humans.


    "It''s still early. Your next task is to rescue me Blue Feather Scallion. That little girl must not be arrested, otherwise we will have a lot of trouble." Nangong said solemnly that month: "Moreover, a Jiao / Didi Beautiful lady, are you going to let Xiaogucheng steal your script to save your hero?


    "Can''t you say a few less words?" Wu Chen''s face was extremely gloomy, and Nangong said in that month that he was reincarnated as a demon.


    "You''re uncomfortable," said Brow lightly, and Dustlessly said, "Although I''m not interested in Blue Feather Shallots, but no one''s good things fall on Xiao Gucheng''s head!"


    "Although I don''t know why you hate Xiaogucheng so much, when you talk about other times, you are surprisingly good at using it." Nangong smiled and beamed.


    "That''s because the halo with the protagonist is very annoying."


    With a clean mouth, he can go to this step today and get it all by himself, but why are those protagonists, the air of the little universe as soon as it bursts out? This is so unfair!


    It''s jealous, all in all, for those who have the protagonist''s aura, Dustless has always not caught a cold.


    "But you dare to take advantage of me, it is necessary to take revenge on you."


    His eyes stared at Nangong that month, and his eagle-eyed gaze made Nangong a little dreadful that month, but would she bow her head with her arrogant nature? Obviously not.


    "Don''t forget that I''m your boss, be careful I''ll finish your salary this month, you ..."


    Wu Chen didn''t give that month a chance to talk, and flew to her in an instant, holding the small body of that month in an extremely fast way, and heaved her skirt without hesitation.


    "Snapped!"


    An unrelenting slap fell, and Nangong added a palm print in that month.


    "I don''t learn well at a young age, and I deducted my salary specifically, will I still deduct it later?" Wu Chen asked.


    "You bastard, I killed you!" Nangong''s face turned red that month, struggling hard, but he couldn''t get out of sleep at all, but stared helplessly.


    "Snapped!"


    Dust does not eat this set, and came again, "Will you kill me again?"


    "Must kill!"


    "Slap!" Wu Chen slaps again, saying unwillingly: "Someone you say it again!"


    The corners of her mouth squirmed, and when she reached her mouth, she retracted. Nangong wanted to cry without tears that month. She screamed clean and shameless in her heart. The current situation is stronger than others, and she can only bow her head to admit it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1523： Distressed situation [third more]

    "Sample, you still want to fight with me, you can''t find what you can find in the southeast and northwest!"


    Laughing and staring at Nangong with a bitter face, that month, Dust was quite proud. This little girl didn''t say anything, she only had the so-called true ancestor in her eyes. In the world of Nangong that month, Zhenzu is the strongest pronoun. Therefore, she often does not put dustless eyes in her eyes, and takes this to teach her, so that Nangong understands that there are days outside the sky, which is also quite good.


    "Why do you want to get revenge on me?"


    Looking up, Nangong''s face that month was crimson, his eyes were red and cruel, and his eyes were locked and dust-free. Ling Yan''s eyes seemed to be looking for the loophole.


    "Hum, you wait for me, this account, one day in the future, I will take it back a hundred times!" Nangong hugged his shoulders that month, thinking of the strength of dust-free only temporarily forbearance swallowing, or not stealing chicken A handful of rice is eroded, and in the event of being humiliated by Dustless, it will pay more.


    "What are you still doing stupidly? Not yet looking for the blue feather onions." Nangong ordered with a muttered mouth that month.


    "Don''t worry, the group of terrorists are looking for Blue Feather''s light work, and it is unlikely to hurt her."


    Wu Chen said calmly, and at the same time he couldn''t help but throw out a doubt, "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Shelley and Sasaka Yasaka until now, because of their personality, they should have been fighting with the terrorists. That''s right. "


    "It''s really strange."


    Nangong''s face was rigid that month, and after thinking for a while, he nodded in an undeniable way. Under this circumstance, the frightening Ji Li Shelley should have been volcanic eruption long ago.


    "Forget it, it should be fine."


    When there is no news, it is easy to think about it. Several terrorists want to fight with them just to humiliate them.


    In a dark space, there is the depression of silence.


    "Ms. Lan Yu, I hope you can be more interesting and don''t force us to kill your friends. Although the terrorists'' impression on the world is cruel, but if you can accomplish what we have arranged and don''t want her to die, I I advise you to be honest. "


    Christopher Jade Xiu whispered coldly. The person he was pointing at was Xiao Xiaosha, Xiao Gucheng''s sister.


    "Use your brain as soon as possible to help me resurrect Narakvila, so that the people of our Black Death Emperor will leave the string **** island, if not, the more you drag on, the more dead people will be."


    Christopher Juddius casually, full of indifference to life, he took a pistol and fired at a student relentlessly.


    "boom!"


    The student suddenly burst his brain.


    "Gagging"


    Seeing such a **** scene, Lan Yu''s light green onions began to gag.


    auzw.com


    "Before you came to Xingshen Island. I have investigated your daily life, are you and this little girl a close friend?" Pointing at the fainted Xiao Xiaosha, Christopher Jade Xiu sneered: "I give you an hour Time, one hour later, they can''t help me, they will die! "


    The terrorists of the Black Death Emperor not only arrested Xiao Yansha, but also other students, and Ji Ji Shelley was among them.


    However, there are many such terrorists. If she is a strong actor, she cannot solve all the terrorists at once. It is this group of innocent students who are unlucky. Therefore Ji Ji Shelley chose to endure for a while.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible." Clenching his fist tightly, Blue Feather Shallot could only compromise.


    On the other side, dust-free, strolling around like a headless fly, did not find traces of terrorists for a long time, turned Caihai College to the bottom, and found no stronghold for several people.


    When there was no headache, an unexpected figure came into view.


    "It''s you?"


    The pace stopped, and he was rather surprised to stare at the visitor. This person is the ancient Gu Yong who had been offended by Dust-free before, and one of the "Three Saints" of the "Lion King Institution".


    "At this time, shouldn''t you be asking for trouble?" Wuchen muttered.


    "of course not."


    Xian Guyong shook his head and said his own intentions: "The blue feather scallion, Ji Ji Shelley, and Xiao Xingsha were all abducted by the remnants of the Black Death Emperor. The direction of the escape was the port on the west side of the island They have a lot of companions there, so be careful when you go. "


    "It turned out to be airy." Dustlessly, the released hostility was withdrawn, and he was confused and asked: "This kind of news, you should inform Xiaogucheng of the Lion King. He is the fourth true ancestor, and his sister Also abducted. "


    "Although he is the true ancestor, in some respects our Lion King authorities dare not compliment and have been blacklisted!" The exquisite features flew out of displeasure, and Yonggu Yong''s face was disgusting.


    "Hey, I don''t think stealing / shooting is so useful. I should shoot it next time I encounter this situation."


    No dust, no trace of laughter and two laughter, the last time the ancient city of Xiaoge sucked the blood of Yase Kishu, just happened to be photographed with his own camera, prompting the two people to be the object of shouting.


    "Your intelligence is of great value to me. I will remember this relationship and say goodbye."


    Before leaving, he took a peek at the long white jade legs of Xiangu Yong, white as a crown jade, without any flaws. And Ji Ji Shelley''s pair of beautiful legs are comparable, in particular, the gentle and elegant leisurely ancient chant gives an alternative light inspiration.


    The Lion King gave up Xiaogu City because of helplessness. Ben was counting on Jixi Shelley to be his princess. In the future, it is best to control Xiaogu City through Jixi Shelley. Whoever expected that kid was a **** guy and a comrade!


    No wonder the relationship between Xiaogucheng and Jixi Shelley is not the same, we must not let Yanase Jishu attract the ancient city.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1524： Hakase Nana [Fourth]

    Now that the investment in Xiaogucheng is losing money, it is necessary to find a suitable stock with more potential. Naturally, the lion king''s body aimed at dust-free. Strength and vision, and the most shocking thing is that although it is not the true ancestor, as a human being, the combat power may exceed the true ancestor!


    As the saying goes, non-ethnic people have different hearts. True ancestors are vampires, and human beings are the most critical factor for human beings. Dust-free is not a guy!


    "Although the hope is slim, but you can try it, I love you for a long time!" Xian Guyong comforted herself.


    Huang Ban Sa Ya Hua and Ji Cheng Shelley both live under the same roof with Wu Chen, and someone will definitely win!


    "Boom boom!"


    As a result of the invasion of the Black Death Emperor, the entire string **** island became fuming, and gunfire was heard everywhere.


    "Really picking places."


    According to the location previously described by Xian Guyong, Wu Chen found the base of the Black Death Emperor without much effort. Almost all of them are special forces armed to the teeth. Everyone is holding an assault rifle. Helicopters and missiles.


    "Da Da Da Da Da Da"


    At the moment when Wu Chen just appeared, he suddenly attracted the care of countless submachine guns, almost twenty or thirty submachine guns ruthlessly raged, and his body was instantly sieved.


    "Asshole, what''s going on with this guy?"


    "Is there anything wrong, it''s not dead?"


    "Hang on!"


    "There must be a problem, go and report back to the boss!"


    However, even if his dust-free body was broken, his steps could not be blocked, and he still felt like a lazy stroll in the afternoon.


    "Let me blame me for death."


    Dustlessly whispered, the whole body flashed a huge flash, and then disappeared instantly. When it appeared again, it was already floating above the sky.


    There is also a large piece of light in your hand!


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The dense golden light bombs fell from the sky and filled the sky. Just now, the intention was to kill the dust-free terrorists. All of them were punched with holes, and the blood flow was endless.


    "What monster is this guy?"


    Seeing this scene through the monitor, Christopher Jade Xiu almost spit out old blood. His gangs have participated in the war. They are all veterans who have experienced battles. Now they have been cut off from the ground by a thoughtless thought It hurts a lot.


    "Hurry up and pull all the hostages out, and warn that guy to take a step forward, and we''ll kill all the hostages!" Christopher Jade repaired coldly.


    "I see, boss!"


    The younger brothers resigned.


    auzw.com


    "It turned out to be this guy?"


    Lan Yu''s light green eyes were round, and some of them looked at the young man on the LCD screen. The person who broke in alone was dust-free and had a side.


    On the other side, the dust and boundlessness spread and spread, spreading all the wind and grass around him, and soon he heard a rush of footsteps.


    "Stop it for me, or we will kill these hostages." Terrorists in black warned, pulling out seven or eight Caihai college students.


    "A bunch of idiots, wanting to threaten me?"


    A dusty, scornful mouth, and a huge flash of light all over him, trying to cut all these people to root, and even destroy them with the hostages, an unexpected figure attracted dustless attention, and the raging destruction of the speed of light also stopped Come down.


    Looking intently, a silver-haired girl was particularly eye-catching, and her natural face stood out in a flock, attracting dust-free attention in an instant.


    The deep eyes of the crystal are more bright like gems.


    "Isn''t this guy Hakane Akane?" Brow frowned, and Wu Chen secretly thought. This was slim, looked a little weak, and some sacred faces were similar to the leaves of Nakane in memory.


    "Monthly reading!"


    Eyes were scarlet, exposing a ripple, and then all the terrorist doors threatening the hostages fell down, shaking with trembling.


    "Let''s run!"


    Witnessing all the terrorists fainted inexplicably, the abducted students were all excited and fled without a break.


    "Ouch!"


    A painful sound came, and Dust looked down at the source, it was the leafy Natsuyuki squeezed by the fugitive classmates.


    "You''re not scared at all."


    When I walked to Hakase Hakane, she looked at her broken knee with clear blood stains and asked, "Are you called Hakase Hakane? Does it hurt?"


    Natsume Hase didn''t speak, just nodded slightly, and she couldn''t seem to move around.


    After a moment of silence, Wu Chen suggested: "You can''t escape if you run away like this. It''s better to follow me for a while. Although it is more dangerous, it is worse than staying here, otherwise you will be caught by terrorists sooner or later.


    "Yes," Hase Natsuyoshi said, his voice was as soft as a mosquito, but she could hear clearly without dust, and now the princess held the weak Hakase Natsuyin.


    The latter''s face flashed an unnatural blush, trying to break free of dust, but thinking of the current situation, he had no choice but to clasp his dust-free neck.


    "Asshole, who helped me get rid of this obscure guy. He is so abominable. What do we do with the battle-hardened terrorists? It ��s not a movie or a romantic show!"


    Christopher Jade Xiu is depressed, Nima our battlefield is not for you to pick up girls, our soldiers are not for your hero to save the United States!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 300 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1525： Narakvila [fifth more]

    Christopher Juddius was shocked and furious, and at the same time a little scared. He scored dozens of lives and did not see the final benefit.


    Instead, there are fewer and fewer men.


    "Then burn all the jade!"


    Christopher Juddson looked mad, and his muzzle was already pointing at Geely Shelley and others.


    "Wait, boss, look, that captive has successfully revived Navila Vera."


    Just when Christopher Jardash was about to send everyone to death, his brother suddenly cheered and laughed. Through the computer screen, he can clearly see the strange-looking monsters swinging around.


    Like spiders, several legs lay on the ground and swept away in a dust-free direction.


    "Huh, count on your interest, if you delay for a few seconds, you''re all going to die." Christopher Jade Xiu hummed, looking at Narakvila with satisfaction.


    However, with a bang, he gave the highly anticipated weapon of the gods, Narakvila, to ruthlessly fan him a few big mouths / babies the next second.


    "Boom boom!"


    The good-looking Narakvila burst into a burst of black smoke, followed by a blast, and the word "speed kick of light" was faintly heard!


    "What''s the situation? It''s best to give me a solution, don''t think that the terrorists are all buns and have no culture!" Christopher Jade Xiu angered and felt that his IQ was underestimated.


    This is an ancient weapon, why is it so fragile? To understand, but the weapons of the gods!


    "You are really a soilless bun."


    Lan Yu spit out in the heart, but calmly said, "It''s not Narakvila''s fault, but that guy''s strength is too strong."


    "This is hateful!"


    Christopher Jade Xiu was depressed and vomiting blood. He thought that it was Lan Yu''s light onions.


    "Hmm, it seems that there is only that trump card. That thing, even Vatola doesn''t know that it exists, will definitely kill the string **** island, and then swept the first true ancestor-the battle king field, destroy the hateful holy Domain treaty, the whole world is caught in war, hahaha "


    Christopher Jade Xiu laughed loudly, freeing himself from a war-mad man.


    "Let''s see!"


    With a cold glance at the dustlessness in the video, Christopher Jade Xiu immediately turned and left indignantly, seemingly to find dustlessness to make the final decision.


    "what"


    Glancing in horror, Narakvila turned into scrap iron in front of it, and it turned into a miraculous recovery again, and turned into the intact appearance just now.


    "How to do?"


    Hakase Hase''s voice is always so weak, but this time there is obviously a little more tension, after all, she and Wuchen are still surrounded by terrorists.


    auzw.com


    "There is no need to worry, but then your adoptive father is called Hase Kenji."


    Narakvera, who completely ignores the recovery, the Virgin of the Dustlessness, reminds: "There is no one in this world that you can absolutely trust, including your parents."


    "So, be careful about everything." Quite sympathetic to the tragic fate of this little girl, a clean friendship reminder.


    "But you are trustworthy." Hase Natsuyoshi''s face showed a gentle smile, gentle like an angel, and it was involuntarily sinking into it.


    "Too simple."


    Seeing this, dustlessly shook his head, but unexpectedly this scene was being captured by several people.


    "Who is that guy? It looks very strong." The blonde asked.


    "him?"


    Wearing a coat, the elder with a wise face pushed his glasses. This person''s eyes were slightly cold and his body seemed to be frozen. He was Hiroshi Hase and also his adoptive father today.


    "It looks like it''s called Dustless. It''s a new recruit recruited by Nangong that month, but the power is completely higher than that of Nangong that month, even the fourth true ancestor''s beast was instantly killed by him."


    Hakase Hiroshi said in a deep voice, and the sound of shaking the mountain suddenly spread at the same time. Several people looked at the source, all of them were stunned, and the dense Nalakvila swept through.


    The large number has refreshed the human cognitive scope.


    "Let''s retreat for the time being, otherwise we might be sneaked in." Hase Hiroshi groaned, and there was a deep jealousy and fear among the eyes.


    Too many, unlucky to be surrounded!


    "Yi Xiansheng, that leafe Natsuyin is your daughter." The blonde asked in a playful tone, indifferent to the life full of contempt.


    This person is Beatrix Basler, who is currently the owner of Kenji Hase.


    "And she''s the stuff we plan next."


    After hearing that, Hase Hiroshi shook his head and calmly said, "That guy can protect Xia Yin from being hurt temporarily. We don''t need to cause more trouble. What about the situation in the Kingdom of Aldiki?"


    "Don''t worry about you, their queen daughter, Lavilla Lihavain, is heading for the string **** island. Once it appears within the target range, I will solve her by myself!"


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    A strong repulsion gushed, and all the spiders attacking all around retreated.


    "According to today''s forms, to defeat them, you must use some large-scale surgery ... Well, maybe it will sink the island!"


    The dusty mouth laughed very evil, and the whole person seemed to be the embodiment of "evil", shuddering, as if he had been disguised in the past, now this is true.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1526： One person is enough [sixth more]

    Hakane Hase naturally also noticed the dust-free abnormality, but she was pure in nature and did not feel redundant, but felt that the dust-free in this state was more reliable than before.


    "Not resolved yet?"


    At this moment, the familiar voice came into view, looked up, it was the Nangong who held the parasol that month.


    "No wonder, I went to take care of the woman!" Nangong was thorny in the rain that month, cursing the dustless flower heart radish, and her ability to attract bees and butterflies was more attractive than Zhenzu!


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... if you can''t, I can do it for you."


    A frivolous tone came suddenly, dustless and brow lightly, looking intently, he was a handsome and handsome blond man with a sense of nobleness-Vatola!


    "This guy is really haunted."


    Dustlessly frowned, and also understood where Nangong came from that month, "Really, I''m afraid this guy feels very shameless, like a kid."


    Staring helplessly at Nangong that month, this product sometimes likes to dig into the horns of the horns, and pays special attention to its own face, especially in front of people like Watola, who always refuses to bow his head.


    "These guys are very troublesome, they can be recovered after being destroyed, and it is difficult to deal with them. You feel that it is normal," said Vatola Kankan.


    "Very trouble?"


    Hearing words, dustless laughter, and endless scorn, "I feel trouble because you are useless, please don''t treat others as the same little role as you!"


    "what did you say!?"


    Vatola twitched at the corner of his mouth a few times, and finally understood why Xiao Gucheng hated this guy. This guy was too underplayed. He had an underplayed face, and even spoke in a tone.


    "well said!"


    Nangong smiled like a smile that month and gave a thumbs up. "Dustlessly take out your strength and let an eye-opener who can only play snakes. He saves himself every day and thinks that the invincible idiot looks like that. It''s annoying. "


    Despite this, Nangong''s heart was full of worries that month. Looking around, there were more than hundreds of such gods'' weapons, Narakvila, almost piled up.


    "Ha ha ha ha you are here!"


    The voice containing the villain''s ambition came suddenly, and Wu Chen and the other three were holding back, and swept past the place where the voice came.


    What greeted him was a giant machine, weird, and a lot of Narakvila surrounded him, and half of the flies couldn''t fly over.


    "What''s that?" Watola chanted Shinto.


    "It can be understood as controlling the mother of Narakvila. As long as he is defeated, all problems will be solved ... these machines will also be destroyed." Dusty explained lightly.


    "But there are so many, it''s not easy to destroy the mother." Nangong frowned that month, regretting what he said just now, in case it couldn''t be resolved, he would lose face in the end.


    auzw.com


    "Hmm ... I was talking about Christopher Jadesh''s guy just now, that is to say that he was in that primordial body? In this case, I have an excuse for doing so. Can I clear the minions next to the mother for you? "


    Watola suggested that was quite relevant.


    "Sorry, I refuse." However, Wu Chen only glanced at him indifferently, and there was no room for conviction in the resolute tone.


    "This fool"


    Nangong patted his brain that month, and arrived at Wuchen with a hopeless look. What a good thug! Why reject him?


    "I don''t want to?"


    Vatola froze, not expecting Wuchen to be so decisive, seeing his frowning expression, what he understood, "Are you worried that you are not your mother''s opponent? Then why not, let the minions next to you to solve it, The mother is my own. "


    "You guys don''t seem to understand what I mean. I mean, I can solve these things by myself, and I don''t need others to intervene.


    Nangong and Vatola were stunned, and their eyes were full of glory.


    "Leave that student to me. It must be very inconvenient to hold her." Pointing at the leafless Natsuyuki Hase, Nangong reminded that month.


    Wen Yan nodded, but nodded, but said, "It''s not necessary anymore, it''s a matter of instant resolution."


    "Asshole, don''t ignore my existence. And that abominable little white face, don''t think that you are bad, your strength can compete with ancient artifacts, and I will soon regret you!"


    In the mother''s body of Narakvila, there was the outrage of Christopher Jadesh, and it was a kind of fire to a few people. These **** in the eyes completely regarded themselves as random rations.


    In particular, this guy named Dustless is horrible, holding a woman, and can''t even make his hand, and also said how to teach himself this!


    "Give me it!"


    Annoyed by Christopher Judd, an overwhelming crowd of Narakvila flocked to it, absolutely no less than a hundred of them!


    "I''d like to see what''s special about you guy"


    Watola stared intently at Dustless. The boy looked down on himself three or four times and kicked his boat for the first time. He just accused him of being useless and looked forward to dustless performance.


    "Let''s just disappear. There is enough farce today, and there is no increase in pay for overtime work!"


    He complained cleanly and dissatisfied, and then the pupil strength was extended to the extreme. He screamed suddenly, "Magic!"


    Suddenly, a huge black hole with a scale of several hundred meters appeared in the sky and exudes violent gravitational force, and the group of shrimp soldiers and crabs will be swallowed up by the electric light flint!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1527： Crushing [First more]

    Nangong and Vatola opened their eyes wide that month, staring coldly at the black hole that grew gradually in the void, the majestic gravity was about to tear them both.


    "This, this, what is this trick ?!"


    Vatola''s face changed drastically, and even if "Magic Power" did not aim at him, his boundless gravitation made him tremble.


    As if it could be killed by the black hole hundreds of meters long at any time!


    "Ghost knows!"


    Nangong rolled her eyes that month. She didn''t know Dust and Wudust for a few days. At the beginning, it was also an inadvertent move to recruit Dustless Guards. Now it seems that it is gold hidden in the sand! But gold is always gold, even if it is submerged, once it is unearthed, it will still shine brightly.


    "Damn, what the **** is that ?!"


    Christopher Judd in the mother machine was frightened, and under this super abnormal gravity, he even flew uncontrollably!


    "Kacha!"


    The robot arm can only hold the ground tightly, in case it is swallowed by a black hole, it''s over!


    "Do you still want to struggle?"


    Nangong frowned that month. The goods were simply overwhelming. Although the power of these ancient weapons was a bit amazing, in the final analysis, it was not his own strength.


    Just some appliances.


    "Buzz"


    After about tens of seconds, the huge black hole in the void also disappeared, and everything around it calmed down, but the whole earth was a mess.


    Be razed!


    "Now your minions have been killed by me, aren''t you planning to surrender?"


    Dustlessness flashed for a moment, and then appeared on the worm-shaped machine head in the next second. Through the special barrier, you can clearly see the unsettled Christopher Jade.


    "Sneak attack? Fart!" Instead of being conscious, Christopher Jade Xiu shouted, "My machine is different from other garbage, but ..."


    "Kick of Light!"


    The thick flashes on the soles of the feet are not only a little stronger than just now. Not to mention how much violent impact this foot will have, the high temperature will melt the mother Narakvila.


    "You bastard"


    Christopher Jade''s complexion was so bleak, his face was glared and dusty, and the carefully prepared plans were all destroyed by this inexplicable boy, and he had swallowed his heart.


    "No remorse."


    His eyes calmly looked at Christopher Jardius, and he looked at the stark look of a knife, a clean face without change of color, full of calmness.


    After all, it''s just a defeat.


    auzw.com "�� �� �� �"


    He yelled like a madman, and seemed to cheer himself up, and then Christopher Judd showed a very oppressive dive.


    "You have to be buried!"


    Christopher Jardash rushed on one side, and yelled at the other.


    "Forget the funeral, you will spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    There was a sudden burst of purple light on the blue sky, and then a mysterious magic circle emerged from the void, and the dense chains shot / shot out of it.


    "Kacha!"


    Unexpectedly, Christopher Jade Xiu was unaware that he was tightly bound by the chains, binding him like a mule, and could no longer move.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Christopher Jadesh roared, and the flames were full of revenge!


    "Stop it, she saved you. If you are provoking that man, maybe your life, it will be over in the next second."


    A merciful glance at Christopher Jadesh, Vatora shook his head, the idiot really thought he was invincible!


    "It''s beautiful and dust-free."


    Unexpectedly, the event would be so simple and resolute. Nangong nodded with satisfaction that month, and then looked at the land destroyed by Shenwei, and said with a smile: "Yes, it is good, but you even swept the entire port and suffered such a huge loss. I am afraid it will take at least tens of billions to maintain! "


    "This should have nothing to do with me, this loss should be borne by you." Dustlessly said with a smile, his meager salary is not enough for hundreds of years!


    "correct"


    At this moment, Dustless suddenly remembered something, and looked at Watola brightly, smiling cheerfully: "The Duke of Watola looks very good today,"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Vatoura frowned, seeing Wu Chen''s smiling face, he couldn''t relax easily, but had a creepy feeling.


    He heard nothing and did not veil his secrets, and directly expressed his thoughts, "You have a debtor and a debtor. Those terrorists came down from your boat after all. Do n��t you pay me hundreds of billions to make up for my loss? Also, I help you in the field of warlords to seize the terrorists of the Black Death Emperor. Shouldn''t you treat me badly, and you don''t understand the rules too! "


    "Imam"


    Vatola did not hold back the saliva, but fortunately, a god-level dodge escaped.


    "You asked me to pay you hundreds of billions? What a joke! Even if this loss is at most tens of billions, you asked me to pay you hundreds of billions?"


    His face was involuntarily darkened. For the first time, Vatola found that today''s barbarous and unreasonable people have lost tens of billions, but Lao Tzu has to compensate hundreds of billions. Why? !!


    What''s more difficult for him to accept is that the loss of dustlessly destroying his cruise ship has not been recovered, and now he has to compensate him for hundreds of billions of dollars, absolutely not!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1528： One hundred heads is not enough! [Second more]

    "Evidence and evidence are there? Don''t you admit it?"


    Gently glanced at Watola, the dust-free tone changed noticeably, the weather turned cloudy, and groaned coldly: "If you don''t lose money, I can drive you out of this island. Your first true ancestor is here. It doesn''t work either! "


    "Poke me out of the island?"


    Hearing that, the corner of Vatola''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the long, dull flames finally no longer covered up, like a volcanic eruption.


    "Boom boom!"


    The exaggerated magic caused a slight earthquake, as if the entire string **** island was swaying slightly!


    "Do you think I''m Christopher Jadesh''s useless waste? Kill it if you want to kill it? Capture it if you want to catch it?" Watola''s tone was cold and undisguised.


    One after another was provoked by dustlessness, and it can be suppressed to this extent, he asked himself that he had done enough! However, this guy is born with a bad idea and doesn''t know how to advance.


    Don''t be reconciled unless he is thoroughly angered!


    "I scrapped my ship, depended on my subordinates, and wanted me to make compensations, and even give you land." The number of dust-free crimes that gnashed his teeth, more and more evil spirits gathered in Vatola''s heart.


    Everyone has a tolerance!


    "and then?"


    Shrugging lazily, ignoring the discomfort caused by the high concentration of magic, holding his chin in his hand and saying, "Speaking of it, do you still want to hang on?"


    "Reliance? Nonsense!"


    Vattura snorted, coldly: "Terrorists run there and destroy me. It''s irrelevant. Even if the remaining party of the Black Death Emperor hid in my boat, it would not mean that I harbored them!"


    "In the final analysis, it depends on the account!" Wuchen asked boringly, and there was a raging demon light in his eyes.


    "Hum, I just want to anger you, and test how strong you are!"


    Vatola''s face was full of murderousness, but his heart was smirking: "Even if the war caused the island to sink, in the end it has nothing to do with me, anyway, he started first, I''m just passive defense!"


    But after waiting for a long time, Dustless didn''t mean to do anything, just watched quietly.


    "Then hand over your subordinates to me for investigation. There are hundreds of terrorists sneaking into the string **** island. Without the promise of your subordinates, it will be difficult for them to sneak into the string **** island." It was that month of Nangong, and his resolute tone of stubbornness did not allow his eyebrows to fall.


    Hearing that Vatola''s face changed and she didn''t want to think about it, she said, "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "Oh!"


    Dust-free flashed all over, and the oppressive waves rushed to Watola, squinting and asking, "That is to say, you refuse to cooperate? I''m a business official, even if I''m destroyed by the entire island, I don''t need to Lose money! "


    "Of course I have to refuse to cooperate, and let me submit my subordinates to you for inspection? What a joke! Such a boring joke will be less talked about in the future!" Vatorla replied bluntly. If you send your subordinates to others for review, let alone say that you have lost the face of the "Kingdom of War", even if you have not mixed up in the future.


    auzw.com


    "If you do this, you will have nothing to say about arresting you."


    A ghost-like voice appeared, and Vatora stunned, and the ghost turned the head of God, but did not know when it started, and Dust had come out behind him.


    "Why is this guy so fast? Isn''t that also the same type of space magic that Nangong had that month?" Turning his head to stare at dustlessness, Vatola looked complexion and grinned, "Want to arrest me? It depends on your ability, Don''t be afraid to destroy the island! "


    "Oh!"


    When the words fell, Watola launched an attack, and a large group of magical light rays shot into the dust and Nangong that month!


    "The snake charmer, this is what you asked for." Nangong naturally wouldn''t hold back that month, and when she was about to attack her, she disappeared instantly.


    "Oh!"


    Behind Vatola, a lavender magic circle emerged, followed by a large number of chains and rushed to Watola, less than a second before and after, he was immediately subdued.


    "Hehe just want to subdue me with this kind of thing?" Vato Ramen showed a contemptuous attitude, and a little shock, the whole chain was wiped out.


    "you...."


    Pointing at Nangong that month, while Vatora was about to teach her, behind her back was a sound of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Exposing the back to the enemy, you don''t have a hundred heads!"


    The condensed golden big feet all blasted at Watola, and Dustless started this time very hard, and ruthlessly turned to Watola''s head!


    This guy is too arrogant and lawless. The terrorist clearly knew that he was able to run to the island of string gods. Instead of showing signs of error, the boy was clamoring to destroy the island of string gods!


    "Kick of Light!"


    The violent impact all fell on Vatola''s head, and suffered a violent impact. Vatola spit out blood in an instant, and then his body was flew dozens of meters away!


    Even the ground was pulled by a narrow trace of Wattora.


    "Lock of commandment!"


    Nangong had a rare opportunity that month, and once again used his own skills. Numerous chains attacked Watola like a serpent vomiting, ruthlessly destroying him.


    "Deserve it, this is your fault. My land dare to be so arrogant, deserve it!" Nangong raised the corner of his mouth that month, and the silver bell-like laughter was particularly pleasant.


    "Don''t you be afraid of the first true ancestor revenge on the string **** island?" Wuchen has a strange face. He is not afraid of the true ancestor, and naturally has the ability to despise him.


    But where exactly did Nangong ��s self-confidence come from?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1529： Beating Watola [Third]

    Dustless said that he did n��t understand. Nangong ��s strength that month ... or the power of Xingshen Island all added up pretty well, but it was obviously inadequate to compete against a true ancestor.


    "Will I be afraid?"


    Nangong''s extremely disdainful pout that month, then smiled with disapproval: "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it the first true ancestor to come to you? Is it your responsibility to take all the blame on you? "


    "This guy..."


    It was said that Wu Chen, although depressed and entangled, did not produce any annoyance. Nangong ��s remarks in that month also had a different meaning. This remark was tantamount to bullying Vatola by default, and it also showed that Xianshen Island was willing to work with him. What this means is the most clear, but perhaps the future "Xiaozhi "Empire" was replaced by "Empire of Nothing".


    "You two **** look down on people too."


    Watola is the monster that claims to be closest to the "true ancestor". Obviously, his strength is not so weak, and it is impossible to kick him.


    Although he wasn''t too weak in the kick just now, letting Vatola know the basic strength of dust-free, he did not flinch, but inspired the belligerent instinct in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Vatoura opened his mouth, his face twisted like a ghost, and a terrified smile came out of his throat, his eyes protruding outward, and he might fall out at any time.


    "Boom boom!"


    More and more magic overflowed from Vatola''s body. Subject to the influence of Vatola''s magic, the entire string **** island was initially slightly trembling / shaking, but now it is completely enraged by Dustlessness, and all its strength erupts. The string **** island is like a big earthquake, and the earth cracked inexplicably, revealing shocking cracks.


    "Stupid, what are you still doing stupidly? Get rid of him!" Nangong kicked at the dustless fart / strand that month, but Wucheng always maintained the elemental state and let her fall through.


    "Do not worry."


    His eyes remained calm, the island''s luck seemed great, and it wouldn''t break down so quickly.


    "Oh!"


    The hysterical sound of hysteria rang through the void, and dustlessly choked, looking along his line of sight, a large purple snake suddenly flashed.


    With purple light all over, blood-red eyes staring at dustlessness, the snake snake hissed and swallowed, seemingly looking for the most appropriate and appropriate time.


    "Ubola!"


    Vatora burst into a scream, and his volcano immediately whistled out, opened his **** mouth, and bite away toward the dust.


    "It looks pretty good."


    No dust, nodded slightly, and immediately shot a thick flash of flash at his fingertips, "The eighty-eight dragons in the broken road hit the thief and shook the thunder cannon!"


    "Oh!"


    The flashes appeared quickly and faded away. The last time they appeared, they hit the snake.


    "Boom boom!"


    A loud explosion stunned the clouds, and the entire Xingshen Island could feel the violent energy vibration. The aftermath of the explosion seemed to sweep across the sky like a tornado.


    All buildings within 100 meters collapsed!


    auzw.com "Mr. Vatola, this mighty snake has become a roasted snake this time! You are too kind, just want to invite me for dinner!"


    Looking closely, Vatorla''s beast, Ubola, was scorched and filled with peculiar smells, and could only continue to linger in pain.


    "The VIPs are here. If you want to invite us to dinner, why bother using your own creatures? It''s too extravagant!" Nangong also took revenge on the opportunity that month.


    "you guys...."


    Vatola''s eyes stared fiercely at Nangong and Dustless. How could these two be so embarrassed? What''s more, with this godlike tone of speech and unique sarcasm, Watola always felt that they were either gimmicks or biological brothers and sisters!


    "Boom boom!"


    An attack was defeated, but Vatora would never give up easily. He claims to have the closest strength to Zhenzu. He naturally had two brushes. As his magic continued to blast, a thick sea snake came again.


    "No wonder Nangong told him to play snakes that month. All the beasts are related to snakes." Wu Chen muttered to himself. From the breath point of view, this beast seemed to be stronger than just now.


    "Ughala!"


    A sea snake with a volume appearance and a length longer than that of the previous beast came down again, and the whole body was purple, and the snake''s instinct continued to be swallowed by the instinct of the snake.


    "Crush them!"


    Vatora sighed angrily. His roll beast, � gallo, opened his mouth full of fangs, and a torrent of high-pressure water was brewing quickly.


    "Go to death!"


    Violent in his eyes, Vatola squirted a large water cannon.


    "Boom boom!"


    A laser-like stream of water looms on its way, and the mighty scale wants to devour the earth.


    "Out of your own control."


    Seeing this, Dustless was still, even without blinking, staring closely at the huge water waves that came, the void in front of him had begun to violently twist.


    "Magic!"


    As the dust-free voice fell, the space smashed and a huge hole appeared. The giant water column that hit it was absorbed into a different space without attacking the dust-free space.


    "That''s the trick again?"


    Vatola''s mouth twitched, his face became more and more ugly, and he waved his hand. When he was about to control the Beast attack again, Wuchen''s gloating voice sounded.


    "Watola, have you been bitten by your own beast?"


    Dust-free eyes, staring closely at the huge eyes of the serpentine beast, his scarlet three-hook jade writing wheel eyes turned, and his magnificent spiritual power was directed at Wattora''s beast, � GALO!


    "Idiot, how could my scorpion bite me?" Vatola despised, wasn''t this cargo head enough?


    As everyone knows, Vatola''s beast, � GALO, has become the same as the dust-free writing eye, and his eyes are greedy / greedily staring at Watola.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1530： Cocoon self-binding [fourth more]

    The thick sea snake''s eyes are full of �� / ��, his master-Watola, in his eyes at this moment is an unbroken piece of fat that can fill his belly.


    "How did you do that?" Nangong questioned that month and suddenly found that he knew too little about dust-free.


    "Is that those eyes?"


    Mei eyes stared at the dust-free eyes, Nangong secretly guessed that month. Looking at the same eyes as Vatollah''s Beast, my heart could not help but live up.


    The same three hook jade writing round eyes!


    "Does this guy still have pupil surgery?"


    Nan Gong''s little face was full of expectations that month, waiting quietly for a clean performance.


    "Tear me up-Ogallo!"


    With his right hand flicked forward again, Vatora ordered the roll beast to attack the dust.


    However, what made Vatora''s eyes widened was that even after waiting for a long time, the Beasts did not obey his orders, as if there was no implication.


    "what''s going on?"


    Turning his head a little strangely, he looked at Sinhala, and Vatora quickly noticed the abnormal shape, and saw Sinhala''s eyes become the same as the dust-free eye.


    "What are those eyes?"


    Vatoura was puzzled, and looked subconsciously into the dust. After seeing that he had exactly the same eyes, he felt a little nervous.


    It was exactly at this moment that Wuchen''s irritating voice came.


    "Dangaluo, tear me up to Vatola!" Wuchen solemnly ordered.


    "Tear me?"


    Upon hearing this, Vatola grinned and said sarcastically, "I said, dude, are you kidding me? How could my critter be ripped ..."


    "� ��"


    Before Watola''s voice fell, the dark python howled and swallowed him.


    "Oh!"


    Blood spilled all over the place, and Jagara''s mouth was obviously holding a piece of minced meat. Then he choked a bit, and swallowed the minced meat into his lungs to digest it.


    "Ha ha ha ha run fast!"


    His eyes were slightly surprised and unbelievably staring at Watola, and he smiled cleanly: "Your escape effort really is first-rate, if I''d swallow it."


    "What did you do to my creature?"


    Vatola asked with his eyes wide open, and his creature was attacking himself inexplicably. This must have been done by someone, and the only one that Watola could only associate was dust-free.


    Nangong didn''t have such a wicked ability to go that way that month.


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just using my illusion to control the beast." Wu Chen said casually.


    "Illusion?"


    auzw.com Vatola stagnates, and thinks for a long time without understanding why, so he can only gloomy: "In short, did you use a mean trick to control my roll beast? Some kind and I A positive contest!


    "Oh!"


    Vatola was so arrogant, but dust-free was perfunctory, and he was too lazy to look at him, and directly controlled the Beast to bite him in the past.


    "Boom boom!"


    Vatouras are hard-pressed, attacked by his own beast, he jumps around like a monkey, temporarily avoiding the deadly attack of Ugaro.


    "Oh!"


    For a moment, Vatola''s shoulders were left with a bite again. The time when she was bitten before her gathering, Vatola was particularly sad at this time, covered with blood, and her body was shaking.


    "It seems to be over, it''s really disappointing." Wuchen sighed with a boring expression on his face.


    Asshole! !! !! !!


    Vatola was crying without tears, staring at the dust with an indignant expression, and finally gritted his teeth, and the raging magic power was all recovered, and the chasm that chased him also disappeared.


    "Abandon using the Beast? Your odds are even slimmer. What threat does a vampire leave the Beast?" Dustlessly asked, "Or do you intend to give up?"


    "dream!"


    Vatola snorted, and a vicious infiltrating smile appeared on his face, and the boundless magic erupted again.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    The deafening roar spread across the clear sky, and two behemoths appeared, almost the same in appearance, and they were super monsters in the shape of snakes.


    "I didn''t want to use that at first, but according to the current situation, there is nothing I can do."


    "Baanda, Nanda !!!"


    Two extremely serene snakes appeared, their blood-pots opened their mouths, and they yelled at the dustless fangs and grinned. The dull tone seemed to tell you to wait for death.


    "I didn''t want to use this, but now there is no way. You are unexpectedly difficult. If you don''t use my good tricks, maybe the best one is me!"


    Vatola smiled, and then he shook his hands, and the two Beasts began to merge slowly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The immense momentum swept through the natural enemies, and a powerful shock erupted, pushing everyone back and forth, and even Nangong didn''t stop being blown out that month.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... this level of beast is comparable to the true ancestor?"


    It was astonishingly different. It was originally two scary shots. After the fusion of Vatola, it suddenly turned into a dragon. The momentum was no worse than the lion''s gold that was encountered before.


    "However, I have no time to play, so let''s stop there!"


    A cold glance at Watola, all the hot spirits in the dust-free body were released, and suddenly, the sky became extremely hot, full of depression.


    "The cruelty of ninety-six cremations!"


    The voice had just fallen, a flame stabbed up, and the fusion beast that had exploded in the sky before was comparable to the gold of the ancient city of Lion��the lion''s gold, but just touched the blade-like flame and it disappeared directly!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1531： Lavriali Havain [fifth more]

    The huge knife-like flames pulled everything around, everything that came in contact with it fell apart and disappeared like a sea breeze.


    "Isn''t this guy going to retaliate against me on purpose?"


    Looking at the terrible ground, Nangong was short of breath in the month. If you let Wu Chen be responsible for the losses after the disaster, he may still think about it, but once you liberate this runaway horse, he will be unable to rise up to the law.


    "The opponent is too strong, I will be killed if I don''t do my best!" Wuchen chuckled.


    "Huh, your eyes are full of deliberate words." Nangong pouted in a muffled mood, and could only helplessly stamp her feet. Who told her to go to the dustless chapter three and arrested Vatora. The magnitude of the damage has nothing to do with dust-free.


    "It''s sometimes difficult to control the power. I shrug my shoulders and look like I''ve tried my best, just turning the kilometers into scorched earth.


    "Dammit, even the true ancestor''s beast can''t cause such an exaggerated large-scale injury, right?" At the same time, Vatorla was shocked and horrified, but also surprised by the dust-free combat power.


    Especially when I heard that Dustless tried his best to suppress her strength, her heart was broken into pieces, and this Nima hit people!


    "I did not read the wrong person. Although this guy does not know what the situation is, his future is bigger than that of Xiao Gucheng and he is still a human."


    In the distant ancient chants watching the battle silently in the distance, the face is also a shock that can''t be concealed. If it wasn''t for the dustless shots that I saw with my own eyes to destroy all this, she thought it was a natural disaster after the meteorite attack!


    "This guy is so perverted, how can I avenge it?" Several families rejoiced and some were sad, and some were high-hearted and some were lost. Among them Xiao Xiaosha was the one who complained.


    Or, at this moment, the fourth true ancestor Agurola completely replaced her consciousness.


    "You can''t bear to swallow it ... you must wash your shame. This guy doesn''t look like the kind of publicity. He said that if I have the ability to resist resurrection, I shouldn''t brag about how to get him to resurrect me?"


    Aguola was contemplative, and seemed to make a decision after half a ring, banned by a firm expression, and touched the fart / strands that had been attacked by the dust a few days ago. It even strangely hurt, making Aguola embarrassed. At the same time, it was a fire.


    The fourth true ancestor was beaten / struck by her, and she wanted to hang herself!


    However, Wu Chen''s strength is so strong that she can''t stand up to the idea of ??resisting and gaining confidence. She is obviously a human being, and her combat effectiveness is not worse than that of her true ancestors, which is simply cheating!


    "Now your boy obediently obedient, Mr. Vatora." Staring at Vatora with a ridiculous look, his face was full of smiles from the villain.


    A vampire has an infinite life span and first-class recovery, but was hit hard by the aftermath of a cremation. Although he avoided the deadly explosive inflammation for the first time, it was still inevitably severely damaged, and it was still extremely deadly. He now even walks No energy.


    "If you want to kill me, do it," Watola said coldly.


    "Let me kill you?" Wu Chen heard and blinked, and shook his head decisively. "That was what the idiot did, grab you and publish it in the newspaper, you will be famous! And who will kill you? Come with the money? "


    "Famous?"


    auzw.com Watola almost vomits three liters of blood. If he looks like a wolf in the newspaper, it will be famous all over the world, but it is definitely a thousand-point man, and his name has been circulated throughout the ages!


    At the same time, the police of the SAR security team rushed in, bounded Vatora and left, and Nangong left with him that month, leaving only Hase and No dust at the scene.


    "Sit down."


    Pointing to a suitable floor, dustless, her **** knees frowned, and she stroked / touched them lightly.


    "It hurts!"


    Herase Xia Yin''s face suddenly changed, and her tingling caused her to sweat coldly. Her face was replaced by pale color. Of course, there were two touches of redness, which were quite cute. They were touched by the thighs / legs.


    "No dust, you really are a big pervert. You don''t even let the injured girl go. You are under the same roof with you. There is definitely a danger of pregnancy!"


    The sound of shame and anger came from behind, without turning his head, no need to know who it is-Sakaka Sakae!


    "Senior you are so disappointed that you have fallen to the point of the lascivious true ancestor of Xiaogu City!"


    Followed by Ji Ji Shelley, the two of them have been helping the kidnapped students just now. When they rushed back to support, it was over. It happened that they saw the dust-free Yeye Seta Natsuyin. You must know that they are in the same class. Classmates, and their relationship is quite good.


    "Is there any reason, see me coming, you dare to continue to rude her, believe it or not on the spot ..."


    Huang Ban Sa Yahua swooped in. Her weird weapon had been waved, and when she was about to know the dust, she heard the voice of gratitude from Haase.


    "Thank you, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Ji Yuan Shelley and Huang Ban Sa Yahua are both holding back, staring at Dustlessly, seeing Dustlessly where they started, their injuries have gradually recovered.


    "Thanks, I will do the most basic medical ninjutsu." Wuchen smiled, it was just a trivial matter to him.


    At the same time, in the other direction, something extraordinary happened.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl holding a curse-type gun asked poorly, and there were corpses everywhere, wearing the same clothes, and it looked like his guard and bodyguard.


    "Well, this arrogant / slow tone is really unpleasant, you will soon be reduced to a captive, no longer the queen queen, Lavlia Lihavain!"


    However, Her Royal Highness''s situation is not good. She has been surrounded by people. This group of people who surround Lavria has Hase Hiroshi''s adoptive father, Hiroshi Hase.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1532： Special guest [sixth more]

    Lavria stared embarrassedly at Hase Nozomi who walked, looking more and more heavy, and with a bright nature, she had guessed Hase Nozomi''s purpose.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few years. You have grown up, Your Highness."


    On the surface was the face of an old friend, but Hase Hiroshi''s tone was cold.


    "Are you going to take advantage of my royal identity? Something like an angel needs royal blood as a psychic. You have fallen, virtuous."


    Lavria stared at Ling Xiexian with extreme pressure. Of course, this is ignoring her embarrassing appearance. If combined with her bleak appearance, it feels like only the last king of Nishiyama.


    "Fallen? That''s rates."


    Hakase Hase shook his head, and the calm face was replaced by fanaticism. "What great feat is it to make you angels and return to God? It is a dirty word to describe my plan. Blasphemy! "


    "You''re crazy!"


    Lavria spurned, and at the same time her beautiful eyes blinked, realizing the problem, he asked: "You? Did you find any other psychic medium with royal blood? Is it Hase Natsuon ?!"


    "Good."


    Hakase Nozomi nodded, then raised her brow slightly, and said in a deep voice: "But I encountered some troubles and planned to keep up with the changes. She was temporarily protected by a strong man named Dustless. I have no chance to start."


    "No dust?"


    After hearing that, Lavria had a strange expression on her face and thought for a moment. Her knowledge did not have the name, but she was still grateful. If there was no dust-free protection, Haase Natsuyoshi might have been put on surgery. Dismembered.


    "Xian Sheng, you are indeed a heartbroken."


    Taking a deep breath, Lavria finally stood up, walked to the spaceship, overlooked the blue sky, and looked down at the endless sea, her heart was very calm.


    "Shut up, there is no time to tell you the old, give me a hold on her, Luo!" The blonde girl in leather clothes ordered, and she was the owner of Hiroshi Hase, who was hired by Beatrix Basler!


    It was said that she was the last true ancestor of the third true ancestor, and when she heard Beatrix Basler''s order, her men nodded immediately and approached Lavria.


    "Want to catch me alive?"


    With an unabashed ridicule of ridicule on his face, Lavillah jumped out of the ocean without hesitation under the gaze of several people.


    "hateful!"


    Both Hakase Hase and Bess Basler scolded each other. Unexpectedly, Lavriah was so decisive that she chose this type of suicide.


    "She may not be dead, so be prepared to search the sea. I guess she will drift off the island near Okinawa Island."


    Hakase Hiroshi''s eyes lightly analyzed.


    Within the apartment, the sound of flowing water can be heard.


    auzw.com


    Soaked lazily in the water tank, and fought against Vatola, he was really tired, and planned to go to bed / sleep after a while.


    "Shelley, what about that little girl named Xia Yin? I remember asking you to invite her as a guest."


    Suddenly remembered that when I came back just now, there were only two people, one was Sakae Huangzaka, and the other was Jixue Shelley. As for Haase Nanae, there were no figures.


    "Invite? No!"


    The unpleasant tone is full of gunpowder smell, and the dustlessness in the bathtub can only helplessly shake his head.


    "Miss Huangban, you really have more than enough to lose." Wuchen sighed in disappointment. "That little girl is a very important person. Shelley, you must keep an eye on her when you return to school."


    "Senior, why?"


    Shelley in the bath / outdoor asked whispering that Dustless is older than her, so they are called by seniors.


    "In short, she is very important. I do n��t want to disclose anything about it, but you must monitor her. Anyway, you are classmates in the same class, it is also convenient to monitor. If I am a big man to follow her, I may be regarded as a wimp Here. "Wuchen''s face was depressed.


    After hearing this, Huang Saka, who was watching TV, said with a decisive tone, "You have always been pregnant with you for a long time!"


    "Your uncle!" The dustless mouth twitched after twitching, and yelled angrily: "The three of us have been together for a while, have you? Are you pregnant! Please don''t make random rumors! And, The term pregnancy is used less often, or it will be misunderstood! "


    During this time, the term "pregnancy" has heard cocoon-free ears, but Huang Ban Sa Yahua still screams every day.


    "Seniors rest assured, I will take good care of Xia Yin." Shelly assured firmly.


    "That''s good."


    I heard that a clean heart hung on the ground, wiped off the water stains on his body, put on new pajamas, and threw all the changed clothes into the washing machine. His eyes were aimed at what should not be meowing Thing, face flashed awkwardly.


    "The two of them are so true, so careless," Wuchen smiled bitterly. "Huangsaka Saya is really proud / joyful, and she is wearing black."


    "Oh!"


    Just stepping out of the bath / room and heading to the bedroom, when I was about to sleep, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Really, it''s midnight, who''s so boring? Is Nangong that month?"


    Helplessly walked to open the door, Huang Ban Sa Ya Hua is completely lazy, and guests never open the door. As for Ji Ji Shelley, it seems that he also slept early, only Huang Ban Sa Ya Hua was eating snacks and watching TV.


    "Creak."


    The door was pushed open slightly, and a very unexpected figure came into the sight, and the dust was caught immediately.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1533： Thirty years of professional demolition of green horse and bamboo plum [first change]

    The eye-catcher has golden curly hair, exquisite looks, and evenly distributed facial features. The convex part is never flat, and the raised part is definitely not sunken.


    "Are you ... Ms. Blue Feather Asakusa?"


    Mu Na snored for a while, and Dust was embarrassed. He scratched his head and showed an apology, "Sorry, please come in."


    "Well, it''s not needed anymore. I should be sorry for the sudden visit. Thank you for saving me during the day. If not, maybe I have been killed by those terrorists."


    Blue Feather bowed and thanked.


    "Miss Lan Yu is polite, but it''s just a hand-raising job, not to mention my blame." Dustlessly shook his head. This is his task. Who wants to make himself a member of the special police force now?


    "Although so,"


    Speaking of which, Lan Yu''s light green tone was obviously stagnant, and her face was full of disappointment. Which girl was not pregnant? All hope that the person who saves himself at the moment of crisis is the Prince Charming in his mind.


    However, her ancient city of Xiao has been cleaned up by Dust-free training, and Dust-free can''t help but blossom, thinking of this has a sense of surprise and glee


    "Anyway, I would like to thank you sincerely." Lan Yu lightly apologized again and turned to leave.


    "Ms. Lan Yu, it''s so late, why don''t I send you off?" I followed quickly, and Wuchen worried. "It''s late at night, and there are a lot of lawbreakers in Xingshen Island."


    Ms. Lan Yu smiled slightly and had a slight favor for Dustless, but still shook her head and refused: "No, I plan to live with a friend''s house today, and they happen to live in this apartment."


    Lan Yu''s light green onion pointed to the door not far away, and the dustless face suddenly collapsed, where the word "Xiao" was clearly hung.


    "Ms. Lan Yu is going to live in Xiaogucheng?" His face fluttered, and he said quietly, "IMHO, the reputation of Xiaogucheng is not very good now! The news about him being a satyr and a comrade is made up." The city is full of wind and rain, I suggest that Miss Lan Yu still not live in his house. "


    "I know." Blue Feather Shallot nodded, could the fame be good? But she still smiled: "However, thank you for your concern. We are close friends. It doesn''t matter."


    "You know a fart!" Wuchen groaned in his heart, and then said loudly: "It''s better, you live in my house, I live in Xiaogu City''s home, such a good suggestion, Xiaogu City must be ..."


    "What a fart!"


    Perhaps because of too much focus, I do n��t know when it started, Xiao Gucheng was already standing beside the dustless room. When I heard this guy was going to live in his own home, Xiao Gucheng could n��t calm down. You have to understand that it might be okay to put a hungry wolf into the house, and he can manage to cope with it, but Xiao Gucheng has a flowery sister!


    "You want to live in my house? Next life!"


    Ignoring the existence of dust-free completely, Xiaogucheng and Lan Yu left on the side by side, leaving only the dust-free look at the back of the two gradually disappearing.


    "Kacha!"


    There was a crackling sound from the fingers, and there was a flash of light in the dustless eyes. The exhausted drowsiness had disappeared, except for the flame in the stomach.


    "Damn boy, do you think I''m okay with you?" With a sneer, Dustless Heart immediately had appropriate strategies, and there were too many ways to teach Xiaogu City.


    "You forced me!"


    auzw.com The thief walked slowly to the door of Xiaogucheng''s house. The dust spread and opened, and found that Xiaogucheng was doing her homework while her sister Xiaoyusha was sleeping. Undressing / Undressing for a bath!


    "Hehe is a rare opportunity!"


    Dusty, with a weird smile on his face, immediately found that the door of Xiaogucheng''s house had been unlocked, and he drank softly, "Shenwei!"


    "Click!"


    The space was torn apart by dust, and then he walked in grandly.


    "Strange, what was the sound just now? Did someone come in? I remember the door seemed to be locked." Xiaogu murmured, the accomplice had already come over.


    "boom!"


    While Xiao Gucheng didn''t notice, Yin stunned him with a knife!


    "The next thing is to get the blue feather onions."


    Dustless smiled very evil, looking at the girl who was taking a bath and walked over.


    "boom!"


    There was no cover up, the dust was invading the bath / room directly and brightly, the scarlet three-hook jade writing wheel eyes turned, staring at the blue feathers and onions.


    "Who is it?"


    Lan Yu was stunned, looked at it subconsciously, and it was the dustless city that was in sight, Xiaogu City! It is true that the dustless deity came in, but he used illusion to turn the dustlessness seen by the light blue onions into Xiaogu City!


    "Ancient city, hurry out for me!" Lan Yu was ashamed and angry, and quickly used a bath towel to cover important places.


    "Go out?"


    Dustlessly sneered, "How can I let you go at such a good opportunity, and I have to take care of you this time! Knowing who I am and dare to come to my house, you are not brave!"


    Although the mouth was talking about dust-free, due to illusion, Lan Yu''s light-green mind had an illusion, and the dust-free in his eyes was Xiaogucheng.


    "You and I take you as your friend, you just treat me like that !?" Lan Yu was so angry when she heard what she said, picked up the barreled shower gel and hit Xiaogu City!


    "Carved worm tricks!"


    Wu Chen grabbed it sharply sideways, and swooped up to press the blue feather onion, grabbed her hands, and the bath towel fell off.


    "You bastard, Xiao Gucheng are you crazy!"


    Looking at the "Dream Ancient City" with a stupid look, Lan Yu''s irritation was endless, and his head was covered with a curse, but it was not very useful and could not stop it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1534： Mock Angel [Second More]

    Dust-free eyes are extremely aggressive, staring at the blue feathers and sweeping onions, cheap and not occupying the bastard, not to mention the existence of Xiaogucheng as a professional gangster.


    The fair skin was as smooth as a baby, and the dust-free eyes could be seen at a glance. Take a look from left to right. It was a joy, except that the light feathers of the blue feather kept rising, and the face rose to red.


    "Get out of me!"


    I do n��t know where the strength comes from. The blue feather scallion that erupted in the small universe instantly pushed the development of dust-free, and then picked up and changed clothes to throw it!


    "Oh!"


    All colorful clothes smashed, no matter what should be thrown or should not be thrown, all to dustless ... Oh no, hello to Xiaogu City!


    Now the blue feather onion is trapped by the dustless illusion, and the dustlessness in her eyes is Xiaogucheng.


    "Asshole to die!"


    Picking up the shower nozzle and throwing it over, Lan Yu''s light onions were ruthless, just hitting the dust-free head.


    "boom!"


    This time was quite light, and the attacked "Xiao Ancient City" suddenly fainted.


    "Oh!"


    Taking advantage of this short opportunity, Lan Yu''s scallion''s soles gave birth to wind and escaped as a breeze. He immediately left Xiaogu City in his pajamas, but he was not so shameless!


    "It hurts."


    Rubbing his forehead, Dustless is quite depressed. Professional actors are so fortunate. Sometimes they have to try their own risks to succeed.


    "Hurry up and drag the guy from Xiaogucheng."


    Laughing secretly, dustlessly dragged the Xiaogucheng into the bath / room, placed where he had previously fainted, and then lazily left the house of Xiaogucheng.


    "It has nothing to do with me!"


    Holding the mentality of being on the wall, Dustless left easily.


    "Today''s people, really happy."


    In the hallway, the dust was bouncing cleanly, and I was in a good mood, but when I first stepped into the door of my house, I heard choking and sobbing.


    "Who on earth is capable of making a tigress like Huang Sasa Yahwa cry?"


    At the same time as the dust was trembling and full of curiosity, he reached into Ji''s Shelley and Huang Sasa Yahwa''s room, and the scene that caught his eyes made him froze.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooosh that **** in the ancient city, that I trust him so much!"


    Complaining about the sobbing cry, filled with countless grievances against the ancient city of Xiao, it is the light blue onions! The illusion of giving people can''t wait to make Xiao Gucheng go to **** immediately.


    "Is this blue feather onion?"


    Dustlessly, I thought that Lan Yu light green would worry about running home in fear. Who would have thought that running Ji Ji Shelley and Huang Ban Saya Yahua rebuked the crime of Xiao Gucheng.


    auzw.com "Hey, that''s fine."


    Dust shrugged, an expression that has nothing to do with me. Although the person who invaded / offended Lan Yu''s onion was himself, because of illusion, what Lan Yu''s onion saw was only the ancient city of Xiaogu with a human face and beast heart!


    "Go to sleep."


    Lying leisurely on the soft / soft quilt, when Dustless was going to rest, the sound of slamming the door rang.


    "No dust, hurry up without death!"


    Huang Ban Sa Yahua shouted hard and could hear the creak of the bedroom door.


    "I''ll just remove the door in the future, anyway, it''s superfluous." Wu Chen crawled out of the warm quilt again. If he didn''t get up, the door would be demolished by Sasaka Yasaka.


    "Something?"


    After opening the door, I looked at Huang Ban Saya Yahwa, and Lan Yu light green onions and Ji Xun Shelley, with a dusty expression on his face, and his half-opened eyelids seemed to be waking up in a dream.


    "Aren''t you the special police force! It''s time to catch metamorphosis, this is your accusation." Huang Ban Sa Yahua said indignantly, "The scum in Xiaogu City invaded / committed the blue feather onions!"


    "����"


    Hear the words. The dustless petrified spot, staring at the trio silently, thinking: "I just glanced at it, not as exaggerated as you said."


    "In short, ask the kid first."


    Someone is willing to trouble the Xiaogu City, and Dust-free is naturally willing to see it, especially this person is still light blue.


    "Damn, why fainted, I''m still in the bath / room?"


    Xiao Gucheng opened his eyes and looked at it all with a look of confusion. At the same time, he found that he was tied up, his limbs were tied only by restraints, and four figures stood in front of him.


    "Xiao Gucheng, I am now arresting you for the crime of **** / attempt to attempt. The witnesses and evidence are here, you confess your guilt!" Xiaoyan stared at Xiaogucheng with no words, causing him to vomit blood.


    "Who has been raped or attempted? I warn you not to splash dirty water!" Xiao Gucheng''s face is green, and every time I encounter dust, it is such an unlucky unlucky thing, I haven''t done anything!


    However, Wu Chen ignored his rebuttal, and the members of the SAR police team outside the door were already waiting to take away Xiaogu City, which was **** with big flowers, and he was useless.


    "Xiao Gucheng would do such a thing?"


    Nan Gong, who heard the wind, had a strange face that month, staring suspiciously at Dust, holding a hesitant attitude towards this crime. She didn''t believe Xiaogu City would do such outrageous things.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Blue Feather Onion." Dust shrugged and pointed at Blue Feather Onion. Immediately I looked like a business official.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to listen to your explanation now, after a while I was in trouble with Xiaogucheng."


    Nangong obviously had other major events that month. He didn''t worry about the problem of Xiao Gucheng. He took out a few photos and gave them to Dustlessly. He said solemnly: "This kind of thing is dangerous. If you encounter it, try to catch her."


    "this is"


    Dustless stared for a while, and frowned, "Isn''t this a mock angel of Hase Sen? Is he already designing Chen Gong? It''s the time that made it."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1535： Want to date? Conditional! [Third more]

    The monster in the photo was not wearing clothes, but was tied with a simple yellow / color bandage, wearing a cold mask, and his eyes were sharp like a knife. Not to mention that he encountered this monster in the front, just looking at her from the photo , You can feel a pressing depression.


    This monster has a pair of transparent light wings!


    "But it should have nothing to do with me."


    Dustlessly shook his head and groaned, "If I remember correctly, tomorrow seems to be a holiday. I refuse to perform any task, no matter what the task is!"


    "you!"


    Nangong''s delicate face drew a bit that month, her heart was depressed, and she was extremely distressed every time she talked to Dustless. "Civil servants don''t have holidays and weekends."


    "Ghost pull!"


    Wu Chen heard his words and sulked, and unceremoniously broke through Nangong that month. "In short, I refused to perform the task. I have to adjust my mood on the weekend."


    "Are you depressed?"


    I heard that Nangong''s face changed that month, and I couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy for Xiao Gucheng. This goods was bullied every day for the time being. Fortunately, he was sent to the SAR police team to drink tea every 30 minutes. Nangong even suspected that the ancient city of Xiao was suffering from gloom.


    But now the culprit complained that he was very depressed, and that month Nangong finally knew what his face was thicker than the city walls.


    "It''s better," the eyeballs trickled, Nangong suddenly chuckled that month: "Let''s go on a date tomorrow to see fireworks?"


    "appointment?"


    Wu Chen heard that he did not show much interest. He knew that Nangong''s plan for that month was to take himself to the accident scene investigation by appointment.


    "Want to date? Yes, but I have the conditions!" Wu Chen stared at Nangong with a smile, smirking in your heart, you can be shameless, why can''t I?


    "I asked you to go on a date with me? How dare you tell me the conditions?"


    Nangong stared at Dustlessly that month, feeling that his head was not enough. For the first time in her life, she saw such a shameless man. Women take the initiative to date you, you should be happy! But Wuchen''s expression that had suffered so much made Nangong almost ran away that month!


    "Let''s talk first." Sighed, Nangong finally chose to make concessions that month.


    "In fact, it is very simple. I originally thought that Astarutti was very good. I planned to find her to be a servant and was snatched by you. So my request is casual. You can bring me tea and water for one day, so I will Reluctantly agreed to date with you. "Wu Chen is still a loss of my tone.


    "You''re gonna die!"


    With a twitch at the corner of her mouth, Nangong''s face was as black as coals that month, and a purple magical array emerged from behind her, and dense chains shot out, and she would be **** with dust to watch.


    "Wait until I say something."


    auzw.com


    Staring quietly at Nangong that month, Wu Chen said, "That month''s sauce, the date you are talking about actually pulls me into coolie, right, I can handle this matter with my full power and give you a satisfaction. Answer. But there is no pie in the sky. Is it wrong for me to ask for some compensation now? Also, my strength is not weaker than the true ancestor. If you go to be the servant of the first true ancestor, will he come to help you investigate the task? ? "


    "I"


    Nangong was dumb that month, her delicate face flashed embarrassing, but her intention was so flickering, who expected that this boy was smarter and smoother than expected, and did not get into the trap of his own design.


    "I promise you!"


    Gritting his teeth, Nangong finally agreed to dust-free conditions that month.


    "Count your acquaintance."


    Dustlessly smiled proudly, and after a long while talking, her throat also had a dry cough, so she said, "Go and help me to pour a glass of water, and remember to be seven minutes hot and three minutes cool."


    Nangong didn''t hit a place in that month, "It''s just a cup of hot water, more than I asked for, your boy ..."


    Wu Chen immediately turned into a dark shadow and rushed quickly. When she didn''t turn around, she picked up Nangong and opened her skirt that month, and slapped her shyly.


    "Keep me in mind that you must call my master within the next 24 hours!"


    "Do you dare hit me?" I heard that Nangong was ashamed and angry that month. I remember correctly. This is the second time I was cleaned by dustless stocks. I was told how she would mix in the future?


    Can''t help but have the idea of ??killing people.


    Dustlessly captured the brutality of Nangong ��s eyes that month, and explained boringly and softly: "If there is any unrealistic plan, I advise you to stop it. The gap between us should be clear to you."


    "Hateful pervert!"


    With this sentence falling, Nangong suddenly felt discouraged that month, and her beautiful eyes were a little dim. She was anxious to hang up the dustless meal to deal with her hate, but the key is not to fight!


    After all, even the ancient city of Xiaoxiao and monsters like Watola were violently cleaned up.


    In the final analysis, the world is still a strong person. In fact, such a powerful person as Wu Chen, who only needs to pay a small price to invite him to do so, has been regarded as a face for Nangong.


    And no one is an idiot, is it possible to want an empty glove white wolf? It''s like the relationship between hired and hired. You don''t give others money, so why do others help you work? Actually it all mean the same thing.


    "Remember, you''ll have to help me wash my feet, rub my back, cut my nails, and accompany me to sleep."


    After talking about a lot of messy conditions, Nangong was so angry that month, but because of the strength of dust-free, she could only hold her nose for a while. If the current treaty is overturned now, it means that Wu Chen hit her fart / stock without paying the slightest price, and she cannot be held accountable. After all, she broke the contract first, which is too much money!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1536： This year will play missing [fourth more]

    Although she was very upset, Nangong could only silently plant that month. Whoever made Dust-free fist bigger, she couldn''t help it, just like Dust-free said before, she wanted to be a servant to a true ancestor. The other party will also ignore their existence, let alone promise the conditions of Nangong that month.


    "By the way, wait a moment." Zhangkou called Nangong that month, and chuckled cleanly: "Good opportunity is not to be missed, you should go and wear a maid costume!"


    Hearing that, Nangong said with a black face that month: "None ... Master, you, you don''t have to go in!"


    When this sentence came down, Nangong''s moon face was ashamed and flushed, and he clearly planned to teach the dustlessness, but said that the final voice was soft and soft, but because the word "master" was too shameful, Nangong was full of that month. The courage also faded.


    "Don''t wear it?"


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, revealing a helpless expression of indignation, "That date ..."


    "You''re ruthless, I promised!"


    Nangong could only be depressed and compromised that month. It is not his incompetence. The key is that the enemy is too shameless. There is no bottom line for doing things. Various despicable means will be used to achieve the goal.


    "Hurry up and change!"


    He waved his hands and lay lazily on the quilt cleanly, shaking his legs / legs with a look of laziness, and humming in his mouth with a pleasant tone, unhappy.


    "You will enjoy it very much."


    The cold low drink suddenly struck, and the lying sound was choked by the dust. The strange voice was full of hostility and unpleasantness, and he looked up subconsciously, and then looked at the caller suddenly.


    "Xiao Mingsha ... No, it should be Miss Aguola, are you here for me?" Dusty asked lazily, this person is Aguola.


    "Of course something? The conditions that promised to resurrect me last time, you must do it now, or I will tear down your house!" Agurola exuded a sigh of anger, and the voice of chill was full of threats.


    Wen Yan said that Wuchen just looked at her quietly and chose to ignore it decisively. Agurola was wholehearted about Xiaogu City, and although her grievance with Xiaogu City was not like the sea, it was also incompatible. After resurrecting Aguola, she would definitely help Xiaogu City to deal with herself.


    "Are you an idiot? After you are resurrected, according to Xiao Gucheng''s character, you two will definitely avenge me!" Wu Chen said with a scornful expression.


    "So you are rejecting it?" Agurola''s bones were cold and cold, and the room was frozen with ice!


    "I can''t beat you, but what about your friends? For example, that month of Nangong, and those of Ji Hsieh Shelley and Sakako Huangsaka?"


    With a sneer, Agurola turned and left. Just as she was about to leave the clean room, her pace had to be closed again.


    An eye enough to freeze the soul, looking at Agurola coldly, the soul shuddered with it. She wanted to leave this terrible environment, but her body could not move at all.


    "I hate people threatening me the most in my life. If you dare to attack them, I can guarantee that in the next second, Xiaogucheng will be crushed by my body and cut into eight petals to feed the dog!"


    The murderous sound didn''t contain the slightest emotion. Suddenly, Aguola could even see the phantom, and a scene of **** seas appeared in her head.


    This is definitely not a joke!


    "But the speaker is unintentional, and the listener is intentional. Since you threatened me, at least I will give you some lessons to see, and you save me every day to challenge my authority."


    Scarlet eyes turned, and a mighty spirit invaded Agurola''s mind.


    "��������"


    Suddenly, Aguolara''s face suddenly changed, and his face was astonished. She found that her limbs were not obedient, and she walked uncontrollably to the dust, and her body was completely out of her own.


    "What did you do to me?" Agurola asked indignantly.


    "It''s okay, just some little illusions. Come and dance." Wuchen stared at Aguola with a happy smile.


    "Do you want me to jump? Why not?"


    Aguolola stubbornly resisted, but was useless at all. Her limbs were not obedient. She was fiddled with dust like a doll until she finally danced.


    "Actually, if you want me to be resurrected, you can completely sever all relations with Xiaogu City." Dustlessly stated his own conditions, unless Agurola was sincere in himself, otherwise the resurrection would drag on.


    Aguola heard that she just kept silent, leaving her limbs to be manipulated by dustlessly, as if she had made a fate. It was impossible for her and Xiaogucheng to get rid of her relationship.


    This whole day, Dustless was in the month of Agurola and Nangong. Both were cleaned up by Dustless, especially Nangong vowed that in the future, Dustless will be repaid 100 times.


    At dusk the next day.


    At Caihai College, in the evening, students came home from school one after another, and Dust was standing at the gate of the school, waiting for Ji Xi Shelley to wave his hands after school.


    "Where is Natsuyuki Hase?"


    It was found that only Shelley came alone, and Dust looked around and looked at it, but he did not find Haase Natsume.


    "Student Xia Yin didn''t come to school today." Shelley shook his head, with a look of helplessness, and said helplessly, "Maybe rest at home."


    "rest at home?"


    No dust heard frowning. Although Xie Xie looked very weak and weak, but this was a superficial phenomenon. Her physical quality was still good. It was nothing like a cold or fever.


    auzw.com "Forget it, go back first, I''ll look for it at night."


    Wuchen and Jixi Shelley went home together. Huang Ban Saya Yahua has been waiting at home for a long time. The prepared dishes are ready, waiting for Shelley and Wuchen to return.


    Of course, mainly waiting for Shelley, in the view of Sakae Yasaka, the head of the Lion King''s organ was so amused that he let himself monitor such a person without dust, and he was clearly pushing himself into the fire pit, and this All kinds of people are pregnant when they talk!


    "I''m going out now, the two are slow."


    I had a date with Nangong that night, so I left early after a clean meal.


    The streets are brightly lit, surrounded by boys and girls full of kimonos. People are so crowded that they can''t find anyone, and they can only call Nangong that month to meet other places.


    "Really, there are so many people in the middle of the night, this island is really lively." In the crowded alley, Dustlessly said in an angry manner while voicing.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, two shadows fell from the sky, blocking the dust-free retreat.


    "you two"


    Dustlessly looked at the two figures in front of him. The two who were not good were quite familiar. One was the month of Nangong, and the other was Astaruti, the servant of Nangong.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Nangong frowned lightly that month, and it seemed that nothing went wrong.


    "Kekekekekeke both of you even put on a kimono, it gives a special impression."


    Awkward coughing, scanned Nangong''s eyes more that month, dustless and closed his eyes. The usual Nangong was wearing a gothic loli outfit that month, and the aura was very strong. Today I put on a kimono to have a flavor, a little less powerful, and a lot of innocent girly youth.


    "It''s a good dress." Wuchen sighed with a thumbs up, and so was Astarutti, both of whom had the same temperament as usual.


    "Of course, I can be quite confident in my taste." Nangong Naoyao / Jiao raised his head, and then noticed the indifferent smile at the corner of Dustless mouth. "But don''t think that my flattery flattery will let go. After you, dare to make me a servant, and let me call you a master, I will definitely remember this account! "


    "up to you!"


    Dust-free didn''t care, it was already ready to be retaliated by Nangong that month.


    "But how about your investigation? Are you sure that it has something to do with Haseo Hase and this mysterious event?" Nangong looked forward to asking that month.


    However, if she knows that Dust-free is coming through, I''m afraid she won''t be surprised, and she might even abandon Dust-free and waste time.


    "Please do n��t doubt my ability. This incident is definitely related to the magic teacher Gongsu! This company has hired Hase, the adoptive father of Fase Natsuyoshi, hoping to use his technology to make angels to develop war weapons, Sell ??for a good price and restore the company''s impending bankruptcy. "


    Wu Chen explained as he walked: "It''s a pity that I went one step late. Today, Ye Xie Xia Yin didn''t know why for some reason, he didn''t go to Caihai Academy. What about you?"


    Hearing that Nangong was also depressed that month, with a sullen expression, "I haven''t found Kenji Hase, even the magic teacher Gongsu who you said has searched several times, but there is no one in the factory. . "


    "Did you put them together? Presumably they have realized the danger and left." Wu Chen sighed in disappointment.


    "Boom boom!"


    A sharp blast sounded through the sky suddenly, and a huge fire group suddenly appeared in the distant sky. The fire was burning, but because the entire string **** island was setting off firecracker fireworks tonight, hardly anyone noticed the flame, and the huge sound was covered by fireworks.


    "What did you do?" Nangong frowned that month.


    However, at this moment, Wu Chen suddenly shot and hugged Nangong Nayue and Astaruti.


    "Confirmation of cleanliness is complete, instructor, are you attacking?" Astarutti asked Nangong that month.


    "Hurry up!" Nangong struggled fiercely that month.


    "If you continue to break free, the prisoner may run away." Said cleanly, at the same time, with a ridiculous expression on his face: "You want to be chestless, but you do n��t want to fart / strand or fart / strand, how can I insult you? ? "


    "You demon outside, only the person with **** and stocks like Huang Sasa Yahwa is suitable for you!"


    Nangong said fiercely that month, pointing to the horizon at the same time, "Hurry up, if you are one step behind, your salary this month will be all gone!"


    "The revenge is really strong!" Wu Chen smiled bitterly, and when he was about to fly past, the mutation suddenly emerged.


    "Oh!"


    Under the night sky, a ray of purple cold mang came forward, and the thorn-blanketed lashes came towards the dust.


    "court death!"


    The dust-free look chilled, the soles of the feet instantly condensed a huge flash, and immediately kicked out politely!


    "Kick of Light!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1537： Spike! [Fifth more]

    "Kick of Light!"


    �� Zhun that cold mang that hit, the dustless and merciless kick came out!


    "Boom boom!"


    The dark sky climbed a huge golden flash, and the dark sky suddenly swept out a huge flash of flash.


    "Kacha!"


    The incoming sharp edge was kicked by the dustless kick, and the long whip-like weapon began to burn, and then completely collapsed and annihilated.


    "who?"


    In the darkness, a graceful / bright silhouette came out, the blond hair was particularly conspicuous, and the appearance was quite beautiful, exuding a mature charm and a stunner.


    However, Dustlessness is indifferent.


    "First of all, introduce myself. My name is Beatrix Basler, the secretary of the Magister Gongsu, and the black hand that attacked you."


    The blonde''s thin lips lightened, and she smiled very dazzlingly.


    "Courage is not small. After taking the initiative to attack us, we dare to show up. Are the courage of the younger generations so bold? The world is getting better." Wuchen bowed his head and whispered to himself.


    Although the stunning beauty in front of him was pretty good, he couldn''t get any interest.


    "You just showed us murderousness, didn''t you?" He asked, looking straight at Beatrix Basler''s crystal eyes.


    "Ha, isn''t this nonsense! My mother is here to solve you, I want to kill people, how can you kill these idiots without murderous!"


    Beatrix Basler smiled awkwardly. She was very evil, her twisted face and Vatola who hadn''t seen it in a fight, destroying her delicate face in vain.


    "Where is Natsuyuki Hase?"


    Nangong asked indifferently that month, if it wasn''t because Xia Yin''s life and death were unknown, she would have already started.


    "Haha Hiroshi still has a vision, he guessed that you will point your finger at yourself, so he left Hiroshi Izushima early with Hiroshi Hase."


    In her words, Beatrix Basler revealed a villain''s aspirations.


    "Is your stay here worthless and abandoned?" A slight glance at Beatrix Basler, the coldness of the dustless heart became more and more obvious. Is there any need for you to live without value?


    "I''m worthless? Demons!"


    Beatrice Basler interrupted the dustlessly rudely and said coldly: "My old lady is still on the string **** island, hoping to find a suitable experimental product, the fourth true ancestor of Xiaogu City was held by you, so


    "So you can only find me how powerful your simulated angel is?" For a moment, she pierced through Beatrix Basler''s mind, and turned into a flash of dust.


    "Good!"


    Beatrix Basler nodded calmly, but her intention was to use the dust-free strength to experiment with the power of the "simulation angel".


    "Creak."


    The remote control in my hand was pressed lightly, and two streamers suddenly flew!


    "Even if you''re strong, two-on-one is not your opponent." Beatrix Basler smiled with a frowny smile, very proud of arrogance.


    auzw.com But next second, Beatrix Basler realized that she was wrong.


    "Bang!"


    There were two loud sounds in the air, and then immediately saw the two "simulation angels" kicking and flying, and the abdomen had obvious depressions.


    "how can that be?!"


    Beatrix Basler''s face was alive, and he was crushed by others. This is too ridiculous. I could not help but suspect that it was Hase Hiroshi who produced parallel imports.


    "Tear me up!"


    Pressing the remote control, Beatrix Basler commanded with a look of anger.


    "Oh!"


    It was like how much pain to try. Two "simulated angels" heard hysterical roars in their throats, followed by countless eyes flashing on the two wings, all brewing golden light bombs.


    "In this case, there is no need to show mercy to the men."


    Looking indifferently at the two simulated angels, the dust-free wind lifted his thumb lightly, and a silver light ball popped out at the front, crackling like lightning.


    "Kacha!"


    The deafening blasting sound cut through the sky, and a big energy ball flashed along with it. This energy ball was extremely scary. The flashing sky began to twist around the moment.


    "What a joke, that trick can distort the sky?"


    Beatrix Basler''s heart was cold, staring blankly at the blue energy ball in the sky, combined with the dusty face of silence, there was only endless despair.


    Nangong also stared at the unremarkable energy ball that month, and did not expect that a sphere could have such a powerful power.


    "Go to death, Wang Xu''s flash!"


    He spit out the cold air gently, the silver light ball between his fingers swept out, and flew straight to the two "simulation angels" in the sky. The force of destruction and destruction would all tear up the space passing by.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the golden light condensed by the two "simulation angel" light wings also shot out.


    "Click!"


    There was no stalemate in the imagination. At the moment when the two were in contact, the immense power of Xu Shan directly crushed the incoming light bombs and easily disintegrated them.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge explosion rang through the sky, and the night of Xianshen Island was replaced by the silver light after the false flash explosion. The range of the shock wave reached a range of tens of kilometers.


    If it is not for the long night at this time, if it is placed in the daytime, you will be surprised to find that Skyrim has been replaced by a huge black hole


    The two mock angels were bombed without leaving any fragments.


    "bored."


    The dustlessness of the floating void re-fall to the ground, and there is only endless coldness in the depths of the eyeballs. Anyway, it is not Hase Onase, and he naturally has no need to show mercy.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1538： Send you to hell! [Sixth more]

    "Mum!"


    After the incident, I could only hear a groaning choke. Nangong Nayue, Beatrix Basler, and natural Astaruti were shocked to look up at the sky, which was dozens of kilometers long. Black holes are too scary.


    The repair of Skyrim was healed for a while, and the power that hadn''t faded away after the blast flash continued to shred. The size of the black hole has not only become smaller, but has become larger!


    It''s as if it''s coming to an end.


    "The power is average. Since I swallowed the Spirit King, the pressure in my body has already reached an infinite level. This is not a false flash that I released with all my strength."


    Dustlessly murmured, completely ignored the shocked Nangong and others.


    "I don''t know, this group of people are surprised." He shook his head slightly, silent and silent, and too lazy to explain. If this group of people knew that they had destroyed five or six worlds in succession, and that the gods who died in their hands also exceeded three digits, they might feel bland.


    "right now"


    The calm sight changed slightly, and it became cold again, raised his finger to Beatrix Basler, and said bluntly, "I already know the movement of Hase Natsuyoshi, and it is useless to keep you."


    The voice fell, and the same flash as the tip just appeared!


    "Does this **** say he can use that trick without restriction?"


    Beatrice Basler collapsed, didn''t Nima say that the more powerful the trick, the greater the side effects? Why isn''t this **** a little uncomfortable!


    "Do not kill me!"


    Beatrix Basler hurriedly prayed on her knees, deliberately opened her collar, and exposed her huge white line of career, staring at the dust with spring eyes.


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll take you to look for Natsuyuki Fase, and I can be your sincere servant, the kind of servant who can do anything."


    Beatrix Basler''s glamorous eyes are self-evident. She once investigated the dust-free information, this product is absolutely a demon who sees beautiful women can''t move. But Beatrice Basler didn''t want to die, and was very confident in her appearance. It didn''t matter if she sold her body.


    "you sure?"


    Sure enough, dust-free heard the index finger move, staring brightly at Beatrix Basler Jiao / body, and licking / licking her thin lips with an exaggeration, a pair of Lao Tzu''s color and insignificant underplay.


    "of course!"


    Beatrix Basler saw the dustless hook, and even more vigorously swinging her body. The fierce career line almost broke through the leather coat and fell out!


    Approaching dust-free with extreme wind / sauerity.


    "This **** has disappointed me so much!"


    Seeing this, Nangong was short of breath in the month, looking at the dustless face of the pig brother, and he did not expect that he was such a ridiculous villain. When he saw a beautiful woman, he could not reach this threshold.


    The beautiful lady approached, and Dustless immediately smelled a strong scent of body. Immediately, she noticed a strange color that was not easy to detect.


    auzw.com "Am I pretty?"


    After approaching the dust-free, Beatrix Basler tried his best to show off her mighty career line. Tankou turned around the dust-free and clean neck, sometimes flashing a strange light.


    "It''s beautiful." Wu Chen''s thumbs up, long and beautiful, and will please men, isn''t this kind of woman just what everyone wants?


    "So"


    Beatrix Basler smiled as she smiled, approaching the dust-free neck, exposing the vampire''s fangs, and the gentle and charming expressions were all introverted and distorted, roaring her face: "Give me your blood, boy. ! "


    "Oh!"


    After all, Betty Basler''s fangs bit into the dust-free neck.


    "This stupid!"


    Seeing Dustless being sucked blood, Nangong was furious that month, and Dustlessness is so strong, then his blood may be a perfect tonic for vampires, and his strength will be improved in a dimension after smoking!


    "Kacha!"


    The cracking sound suddenly sounded, and Beatrix Basler felt the stinging in the mouth extremely horrible, and found that all her fangs belonging to the vampire had been cracked.


    Where did she bite on human skin, but on steel ... no, dust-free skin is even dozens of times harder than steel!


    "Your acting skills are really bad."


    Eyes rolled, glancing at Beatrix Basler lying around his neck, and replied cleanly and coldly: "You just want to confuse me because of your bad situation? Are you a little embarrassed, you are just an ugly Forced! "


    It is undeniable that Beatrix Basler is pretty good, but in terms of beauty, Dust has already been immune, and I do n��t know how many beautiful women have been raised in the system world.


    "That means you were acting just now?" Beatrice Basler gritted her teeth, vomiting with depression, especially when you were dustless, you were just ugly and thrilled her.


    "Acting? Right, this time is really boring. It''s okay to spend time with you, just play." Wu Chen''s tone remained calm.


    Then he grabbed Beatrix Basler''s head with one hand, and the pupils of the reincarnation eyes excited.


    "It is a great gift for a small person like you to be close to my body. So, as a thank you, donate your memory to me."


    Pupil''s strength was fully activated, and Beatrix Basler''s memory was strongly extracted by Dustless, while she herself was pained and mourned, but was ignored by Dustless and cold eyes.


    After half a ring, by looking at the memory of Beatrix Basler, Dustlessly finally found the place where Hiroshi Fase and Natsume Fase settled after leaving Sashin Island.


    "Go die, Amaterasu!"


    Glancing at the painful and mournful Beatrix Basler, after being drawn from her memory, she was destined to live in pain and was severely wounded into an idiot. It would be better to send her to death and be happy.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1539： Lavillahs crisis [first more]

    "Ahhhhh"


    The hysterical screams were unstoppable, making the scalp numb and the goosebumps straight up.


    "Boom boom!"


    A dull thunder suddenly struck the sky, and thunder was deafening. A storm followed, and the cold wind accompanied Ling Ling was very violent. Even some abandoned buildings creaked, and then there might be collapse.


    But this black ghostly fire never extinguished. No matter what kind of wind and rain it faced, instead of being extinguished, it became more and more burning, gradually devouring Beatrix Basler, ending her life and becoming a With black charcoal.


    Nangong walked slowly that month, looking at the scorching stunning beauty, beyond recognition, and then looked at the dustlessness, and the indifferent eyes were as cold and clear as ice, not close to human feelings.


    Nangong shrank through the hole that month, and even involuntarily expressed / a little fear in his heart.


    "Although her sin is unforgivable, there is no need to kill her." Nangong raised her eyebrows that month, even if she encountered the enemy''s special zone security force, most of them were mainly captured by live.


    "You want a reason? It''s simple."


    Gently glancing at Nangong that month, Dustless simply explained: "I can''t forgive someone who releases murderous power against me or someone I value, whoever I am, I will kill it myself!"


    If a person releases murderous power towards himself or a friend, it also means that it moves the heart of killing. For this kind of people, Wu Chen always advocates cutting grass and rooting, no matter whether it is men, women, young or old, they will not let it go, because it is destined to be the enemy!


    "Eh"


    When Nangong heard a bitter smile that month, he finally opened his mouth and closed his mouth. He faced a person stronger than you and wanted to restrain him.


    "Have you heard where the leaves of Natsume and Hase Kenzo are? It would be troublesome if he made a lot of angels." Nangong said sadly that month.


    "of course."


    Dustless nodded slightly, then stared at the burnt corpse, explaining: "I just forcibly extracted her memory. After the incident, her spirit will be severely damaged, and it is likely to become a mental illness. Descendants of Zhenzu, so I specially gave her free tickets to the prefecture. "


    Rather than becoming a crazy mental illness, living is also suffering, it is better to die!


    At this time, away from the desolate island outside the string **** island.


    Several large hovercrafts were parked on the surface, and robotic dolls kept running down from them. They were holding various assault rifles and had surrounded a group of silver-haired girls.


    "His Royal Highness, as I expected, you are not dead."


    Hakase Hase touched / touched his glasses, revealing his wise expression, and calmly said, "Your body can be made into the world''s most perfect simulation angel!"


    Although Hase Hiroshi always remained calm, the trembling / shaking betrayal still betrayed him. It is not difficult to see that at this moment he was extremely excited and crazy.


    "You lunatic!"


    Lavilla Lihawa retorted stubbornly, springing her eyes like spring water, and staring at the dolls that slowly surrounded her.


    "It''s not that there are no chances." The delicate face loosened slightly, Lavria''s eyes were dazzling, and there was a deep self-confidence deep in her eyes.


    auzw.com


    "Naive."


    Hakase Hiroshi, who has been staring at Lavria, gently shook her head. Lavria''s resistance was expected, and his failure was also expected.


    "Bang, bang!"


    For example, the bullets of the light beam are shot from the inside of the spell gun, and they run through the digital robot figure one after another.


    Although a group of robot puppets were hit, another group of puppets was used from all sides. Helpless Lavria raised his hand and fired a few shots.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Soon a large number of robot puppets fell, but the effect was minimal. The robot puppets seemed infinite, but her bullets were limited.


    Within a short time, Lavria consumed all the bullets.


    "Hold your hand, Your Highness."


    Hakase Hase said lightly that a group of robot puppets rushed to Lavria again!


    "Boom boom!"


    Lavria suddenly burst into bright golden light, a fierce impact, forcing the incoming robot puppet, her cursed gun shot golden light, and turned into a golden light with a length of more than ten meters. sword!


    "The daughters of the gods live in me, the defense of the military, the era of the sword, the pusher of death will eventually bring victory!"


    As the chanting was finished, Labria''s sword became brighter and brighter, revealing a thorny edge, carrying a huge sense of oppression, and she felt a kind of bone-like throat discomfort when she was illuminated by that light.


    "It''s amazing."


    Hakase Hase was surprised: "Is this a simulated holy sword? By summoning the elves to create the elven furnace using the Vendor system, the bayonet mounted on the front of her spell gun is temporarily upgraded to the holy sword level. But is there a time limit? And I''m sorry, even then, you have no chance. "


    There was a weird smile in the corner of his mouth, and he pressed the remote control lightly.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The heartbreaking roar that swept across the island immediately, this sharp cry, containing endless sorrow and desolation, and deep into the soul, is irresistible and unable to resist.


    Even Lavelia''s simulated holy sword''s light was dim, cold sweat.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Witnessing the wolf howl of Lavlia, Hiroshi Hakase suddenly burst into a wild smile in his throat. "This is how low life meets high life. Don''t say that you fight directly, even the courage to resist ..."


    "Even your adopted daughter? Ugly."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1540： Higher Dimensions [Second More]

    The sudden voice, full of contempt, indifference, and sneer, was completely unaffected by harsh howls. The calm tone didn''t waver from beginning to end, Hase''s violent howling couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "who?!"


    After a brief loss, Hase Hiroshi screamed in the sky, and when he raised his eyes, he happened to notice the figure floating in the void.


    "Can fly?"


    Hakase Hiroshi stunned, staring at the thin back of the sky standing in surprise, eyes widened, surprised to hide, and able to fly without any external force and relying on his own strength. He seemed to see it for the first time.


    "Who is this?"


    Not only Hakase Hase was surprised, but Lavria stared at the dust with a mist of water. Even with her indifferent eyes a few hundred meters away, she was also very clear, facing the evolution into " "The Angel" Xia Yin, the mysterious man''s gujing waveless look was not shaken, but full of contempt, he didn''t put it in his eyes, stepped on the sky, and the whole world was stricken under his feet.


    Even if there is no real action, even if there is no outbreak of momentum, but the temperament of that place and the ability to stand up in the air are beyond reach.


    "Report your name!"


    Hakase Hase asked aloud, and although he felt a little familiar, he didn''t recognize it at first glance.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    The thin silhouette of the sky said faintly, a warm glow came out of the fingertips, like sunlight, very gentle, but in the hands of this mysterious man, it was extremely destructive and extremely dangerous.


    "laser!"


    The straight light fell from the sky, and flew straight to Hase Kenji.


    Immediately after falling, the light became dozens of times larger, and the glow of the fireflies turned into sharp beams of light. Due to the excessive dazzling, people had to close their eyes.


    But once a person closes his eyes, what fight does he take?


    "Xia Yin, come and protect me!"


    Covered by the light, Hakase Hase realized that the shadow of death was approaching, and quickly pressed the remote control.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the afterimage arrived, his arms spread out to block the bright light.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hakase Hakase laughed wildly again, and the winning voice was loud and loud: "Xia Yin is now entering a higher field, and at your human level, it is impossible to attack her!"


    But as soon as Haseji''s words fell, he was beaten!


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden light blasted Nakayase Nakae in front, her body suddenly burst into a fire, and then fell weakly.


    "Xia Yin!"


    Lavlia was tense, and hurried for a while, holding the comatose Hakane Hayane in her arms, and glancing into the eyes of the mysterious man with a hint of resentment.


    "My strength is down, she is not injured, just fainted." A glance at the safe and unharmed leafe Natsume, the mysterious man said indifferently.


    "I remember this ability to use light, you are the dustless!"


    auzw.com


    After the dust fell to the ground, Hase Hiroshi kept his eyes on him without moving. After half a loud voice, he cried out loudly, "Why can you hit Xia Yin of higher dimensions? This is unscientific! She is now an angel, where The higher dimension is already an unreal product for our world! "


    "I don''t understand?"


    Suddenly, Wu Yan immediately labeled the idiot with an idiot, and then explained lazily: "This is very simple, because I am in a higher dimension than her, so I can attack her!"


    "A higher dimension than Xia Yin?"


    After hearing this sentence, Hase Hiroshi felt that her IQ was underestimated. Hakane Hane is now an angel. What is the higher dimension than her? That ��s not God!


    "Don''t think you won now, it''s still far behind!"


    Hakase Hase twisted her cheeks and pressed the remote control again!


    "Oh!"


    Haase Natsume, who had been stunned by the dust, opened her eyes again, and opened her mouth as a shocking roar, and the whole island trembled.


    "boom!"


    Lavlia was also unavoidably affected. She was forced to retreat dozens of meters away. Even because of her strength, her immature body broke several coconut trees and was severely wounded. The wound was obviously bloody. .


    "You guy"


    Looking at the miserable Hakane Hayane, the dustless expression was obviously gloomy, and then the sound of indifference before that became hoarse and cruel. He had never seen such a perverted person as Hiroshi Hase. The venom of the tiger did not eat the child. This guy went to take Hiroshi Hase directly as an experiment, which was very poisonous.


    "Kacha!"


    Suddenly, a few transparent light wings behind the leaves of Xia Yin''s back were suddenly shaken a few times, and then a mysterious pattern similar to the eyes appeared, as many as a dozen.


    Not only that, but dangerous flashes are brewing.


    "Go to death, no dust!"


    Hakase Hase pressed the remote control again, and when the light wing fluttered, all the brewing light in that eye fell, and dozens of curved gold lights blasted into the dust at the same time.


    "It''s boring."


    Seeing nothing, just shook his head very boringly, and then a transparent ball suddenly appeared around the body.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    The blast of light was all bounced off by the invisible repulsive force, and dustlessness was safe and sound, with nothing at all.


    "Boom boom!"


    The hovercraft docked around the coast was blown up by several ships, setting off huge waves, and Hase Hiroshi, who was caught off guard, was covered with water stains. The impact of the hovercraft explosion was inevitable, and his body fell to the ground out of inertia. One planted into the sand.


    "game over!"


    Stepping on Hase Ken''s head with one foot, a large radiance of light has emerged from the soles of his feet. Even though this light is extremely hot, the fatal sense of oppression has made Hase Ken cold and sweaty.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1541： You are not qualified to continue living [third more]

    In less than ten minutes before and after this farce, Dustless rewrites the ending with overwhelming power, easily defeating Hakase Hase, and in the end he became a loser.


    "Kill if you kill!"


    Hakase Hase lying weak on the sand, staring anxiously at the flashing light nearby, his throat pumping / moving up and down unnaturally, his fear was difficult to hide.


    Hakase Hiroshi is full of bitterness and depression. This overwhelming absolute power cannot be met by ordinary people at all. I can''t help but have a terrible idea. In retrospect of the words just now, Hakase Hiroshi suddenly felt very appropriate.


    "I can attack Natsuyuki Fase, which means that I have a higher dimension than her!"


    He just listened to it as a joke that slipped around the world, and now looking at the scene, he feels extra real.


    "Your face ... it''s so uncomfortable, let''s die, you are not qualified to continue to live."


    Looking down at Hase Hiroshi who is cold and sweaty, the light on the soles of the dust is getting cooler and cool, let alone Hase Hiroshi, this island may change!


    "So you scum is not qualified to live in the world, let''s disappear!" The voice fell, and the glitter of the dust-free soles also fell!


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a huge fire group on the ground, and Hiroshi Hase didn''t even leave his body, and was removed from the planet by the dust.


    "So strong!"


    Lavlia''s red / moist little / mouth was closed together, her mouth trembled slightly, and her eyes looked at a huge cloud of flame mushrooms. Even if she was hundreds of meters away from the boundary, she could clear and feel the severe vibration.


    "Uh ... it hurts!"


    Attempting to move her body for a more comfortable sitting position, but Lavria only had to move it slightly, and she had to sit down again, her tingling all over making her face pale as snow.


    "You may die if you continue to stir."


    The sky suddenly darkened, and Lavelia''s beautiful eyes splashed with ripples, then she looked up, and it was the dust that suddenly appeared.


    "Where is Xia Yin?"


    Witnessing the emergence of dust, but leaves of Natsuyoshi disappeared, Lavria immediately anxious again, instinctively thought that there was something wrong with Hase.


    "She''s fine, but she''s drowsy now. It''s true that you will be dead if you drag it so much. Although I can be immune to Xia Yin''s attack, you are just an ordinary human body. It is a miracle that your body didn''t explode.


    Wu Chen explained softly that she could detect that Lavria had been severely damaged, and her internal organs were completely misaligned. If she was not treated, she would probably die soon.


    auzw.com For Wu Chen, Xia Yin ��s so-called "simulation angel" is naturally not worth mentioning, but it is definitely a catastrophe for an ordinary human like Lavlia. It was incredible that Natsume was not killed in full blown by Hakase.


    "Maybe this is life."


    Lavria replied bitterly. She had already been ready to fall when she jumped off the spacecraft before, but sometimes her life was full of twists and weirdness. God made her a joke, and she finally escaped. Distress, drift on this deserted desert island.


    However, in the end it was inevitable.


    "It is not difficult for me to solve your injury to others, but ..." The dusty corner of his mouth stopped, his expression was awkward and embarrassed.


    "Can you really heal me?"


    Lavriah said that her eyes glowed immediately, and she was very excited. Life and death, only idiots die, especially death is so hasty, meaningless.


    "My medical ninjutsu is not a problem to rescue you." Frost frowned at Lavria''s clear eyes. "But all your internal organs are misplaced, and you must take off your clothes if you want to recover."


    "On these trivial little things?" Lavria was quite surprised, her light tone seemed as simple as a trivial matter.


    "Your head is okay, isn''t this a trivial matter?" It will be speechless and dust-free. If you talk to Ji Yue Shelley, Sasaka Yasaka or Nangong like that, Wu Chen believes them more Choose to die.


    "Oh!"


    Lavlia decisively shreds the royal clothing, revealing a perfect body ... but, although the career line is a must, it is not as beautiful as expected, due to the misalignment of the internal organs, her body shows most of the blood red The bruises occupy almost the entire upper body, and some of them are just shocking. The blood-red bruises make people dare not look straight, and can''t help feeling the same.


    "Really decisive."


    Passing an admiring look, it is really surprising that an queen can be so soothing. Then she puts her hands on the heart of Lavlia, and a lot of blue light emerges from her palm, invading Lavlia''s body for repair.


    The effect was immediate, and after a short time, Lavria''s complexion became much better.


    "There is such a power that turns decay into magic, I''m afraid that true ancestors can''t do it, are you really a human? This vampire''s rampant / running world is out of a human being like you, which is too shocking."


    With a pouting mouth / mouth, Lavillah''s shock is hard to hide, and the illness can be treated, but it can be too short for a terminal illness to be cured for a few minutes.


    "There are exceptions to everything."


    He laughed twice, and about five or six minutes later, the bruise on Lavelia''s belly disappeared completely, and then she pulled back her hand, and handed her coat to her. body.


    Dust-free performance was mediocre, and Lavilla was not dealt with. This is actually just a small problem, and there is nothing to praise.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1542： Into the burden? [Fourth more]

    Lazily leaning on the branch, sitting dustlessly waiting for Nangong''s rescue in that month, Lavria''s eyes secretly looked at him, and his bright eyes sometimes passed by the bright light.


    Wu Chen closed her eyes gently and enjoyed the lazy and bright early sun. He hummed slightly in his mouth, his mood seemed good, and the three-point arc of the corner of his mouth was obvious.


    Suddenly, he suddenly realized that the sunlight was blocked, and opened his bright eyes without dust. The scene that greeted him made him brow lightly.


    Lavilla blocked the sun and stood up and stared at herself.


    "Don''t you feel that you''re responsible for me?" Moaned half-sighing, and Lavria hummed in a very resentful tone.


    "Be responsible for?"


    He heard that, Dustless and weird, he didn''t memorize what he did wrongfully. "Miss Lavlia, what am I responsible for you? I didn''t force you to accept my treatment and shatter your clothes Seems to be you. "


    "But you watched it!" Lavilla said murmured angrily.


    "This" Dustless opened her mouth, and scolded her in the heart. If I don''t treat you, you are already dead! Now instead of having a thank-you word, instead of guilty to himself, it''s really Nima!


    "So how am I responsible for you?" Wuchen asked, "It''s never going to make me dig out my eyes. That''s too scary. I might be forced to kill you first."


    "It''s simple."


    With a sly smile, Lavria bluntly said: "You can only enter the Kingdom of Aldikia, and your crime will be forgiven!"


    "Into the burden?"


    For the first time, this unfamiliar vocabulary chewed cleanly for a long time, and then suddenly shook his head: "If I guessed correctly, this is your premeditated plan? If so, I''m really sorry. I''m not interested in such things , Even if you have the right to inherit the throne, it''s not attractive to me. "


    Upon hearing that, Lavria frowned, "Am I not attractive enough?"


    "That''s not true. You are beautiful."


    Shake his head cleanly and tell the truth immediately, "If I am not mistaken, the reason why you want me to add extra weight is to value my strength. Your Aldikia Kingdom borders the field of warlords, and the relationship between them is not good. Even the border often has occasional wars. "


    Having said that, staring at Lavria cleanly, after all, there are powerful vampires in the field of warlords, and the existence of an oppressive era such as true ancestors. It is also inevitable to want to pull together without dust. Lavlia is a long princess, not a idiot, and Dustless only helped her once. The bigger factor is that she valued Dustlessness'' strength. She will have enough confidence to face the King of War in the future.


    "You offended Watola. I heard that he was arrested and asked for compensation from the King of Battlefield. This may directly contact the vampires and we should agree."


    Lavlia questioned puzzledly. Everyone had grudges with the battle king field. Is it wrong to jump into a trench to deal with the first true ancestor?


    "For me, there are too many allies." He did not answer Lavria directly, and said bluntly: "To put it bluntly, there is no need to intrude, and I do not need to rely on the strength of others."


    "You want it?"


    His lips twitched, and Lavria asked, "Don''t you want to be alone against the King of War domain? Is that the first true ancestor, far stronger than the fourth true ancestor!"


    "Just a real ancestor."


    auzw.com


    Dustless and calm, I don''t understand where Zhenzu is strong.


    "What you guys say is really lightweight." Lavria smiled wryly, and at the same time was full of confidence in the dust-free power. The war just now illustrates everything.


    Who can dare to catch Vatora, who is closest to the true ancestor, and dare to take compensation from him to threaten the battle king field. Those who dare to do so are either idiots with no roots in their heads or absolute strength.


    Lavlia believes in the latter.


    "Ahhhhhh, it seems Nangong will not come to pick us up that month."


    The strength of the rebirth eye spread and opened. The sea surface within ten kilometers was very clear, and there was not even a boat shadow. If Dust wanted to go back, he would have to solve it by himself.


    "Hold her back? Let''s forget it"


    Just now just asking for help in treating her illness, if you hold her back, maybe you''re out of any big troubles, just think about it.


    "Just use this island as a spaceship."


    Looking at the pretty good island, it was a pity that Wuchen sighed, and then the pupil of the reincarnation eye started.


    "Take a spaceship with this island?"


    Staring blankly at Dustless, Lavria looked puzzled, not sure what exactly Dustless would say.


    "Kacha!"


    The sturdy island, like an earthquake, suddenly came with a bang.


    "this is"


    Lavilla stared at the scene in shock, finally knowing what Dust was saying, and found that it was astounding that the entire island broke out of the sea and began to float!


    "Can all this be done?"


    Lavillah was as petty as a chicken, and the whole person was petrified and solidified, staring at the dusty cheek, as if he was silently telling trivial matters.


    Gently glancing at Lavlia, Wu Chen gently explained: "The pupil of the reincarnation eye is enough to control a planet. It is a trivial matter to control an island. There is no need to be surprised. Hurry up and drool the corner of your mouth Wiping it clean, it ��s against the image of the emperor when it comes to String God Island. "


    "You guy ..."


    When Lavria heard that she was not angry, her face was dust-free, her face was awkward, she wiped her saliva, and her delicate face was replaced by a flush.


    Take the unmanned island contemporary step tool and use it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1543： Female stalker! [Fifth more]

    Anyway, the "Magister Gongsu" has been demolished, and their islands have also been demolished to kill the people. With such an idea, Dustless has no guilt.


    When the local residents of Xianshen Island saw the flying island, they were shocked and fled in haste. Just kidding, if the entire string **** island is hit, it must collapse.


    Even falling into the sea can cause a huge tsunami! Fortunately, Nangong appeared in a timely manner that month, preventing dustlessness, or it might cause a big mess.


    "I don''t send someone to pick you up, so you control an island and fly over? What if it falls!"


    The sky above the string **** island is covered by an island dozens of kilometers long, and there is no sun. The exaggerated area is extremely cold. If it falls, the string **** island is estimated to be erased.


    "I can''t help it."


    Dust shrugged, pointing at Inase and Lavria with innocent faces, "I helped her to treat me and forced me to join them."


    "You have to be responsible for this!" Lavria''s eyes locked and dust-free, her face resolutely.


    "This little girl"


    Nangong frowned slightly that month, and Lavria could understand if she held her big / thick legs, but it was too much to let the dust out, and this was a solitary food.


    Have you considered whether others are willing to "Lion King Organ"?


    "This guy"


    Looking at the tens of kilometers of the island, Nangong also understood why the "Lion King Organ" was so persistent and dust-free, and the potential to explode the dregs of the ancient city can be understood.


    "Miss Lavlia Lihavain, I have something to tell you clearly, no dust ..."


    Nangong pointed at the dust that month, and then patted his **** and breasts, and said very seriously: "This guy is my person now, please don''t make his ideas casually, especially during work!"


    "your people?"


    Lavillah said that her eyes were stagnant, and she stared at Nangong with interest and asked, "Can you have such a small body to resist him? You cannot be too selfish."


    "what?"


    Nangong was full of fog that month, staring at Lavria in wonder, and seeing her sullen eyes, finally realized that this guy wanted to be crooked.


    "Come out, I''m the guy''s top boss, not the relationship you imagine!" The smashing and beautiful little face twitched a few times, and Nangong raised his voice that month and emphasized extremely loudly: " I don''t care about your business, but I strongly disagree with such matters. "


    After all, a human being comparable to the true ancestor appeared, can he let him enter the burden! Not to mention that Nangong did not agree that month, even the "Lion King Institution" would refuse.


    "is it"


    Lavlia blinked, dissatisfied, "You seem to be too wide, you must understand that freedom of love, you have no reason to restrain him."


    "Who made me my top boss!" Nangong didn''t buy it that month, a tone of official business.


    In a supermarket on Xianshen Island.


    auzw.com Wu Chen is picking vegetables for dinner. He naturally does n��t know about Nangong and Lavria, but even if he knows, it is much more difficult to worry about.


    "Senior, there is this."


    Jisong Shelley took a bunch of onions and poured them in. The dustlessness was endless. Not because he was picky eaters, but Ji Yuan Shelley really liked the vegetables such as onions.


    Ton of meals have it.


    "What happened to that guy?"


    The light in the corner of his eye caught a sneaky boy, raising his dusty brow slightly, and secretly saying, "It doesn''t seem to be an enemy, but it has been tracking me and Shelley for an hour. What a fool, do you think I didn''t find you His goal is me, or Shelley. There are only a handful of people who have offended me in this world. Except for Xiaogu City, there seems to be only those in the field of King of War. "


    "Shelley, you pick it yourself first. I''m a little sick. Go to the bathroom." Wu Chen said suddenly.


    Ji Min Shelley nodded, and immediately urged: "Seniors should be quicker, you know Saisa''s temperament."


    "I know."


    Dustless turned and left, while Yu Guang in the corner of his eye continued to observe the secret mysterious shadow. He just froze a little, and then followed Dustlessly towards the bathroom.


    "The target is me? I don''t know if you live or die!"


    There was a gleam of cold light in his eyes, and Dust chose to ambush this unknown thing in the bathroom.


    "Creak!"


    The door was gently opened, and a boyish boy sneaked into the bathroom, sweeping around, as if looking for a clean place.


    "Are you looking for me again?"


    An indifferent tone suddenly sounded behind him. The teenager was startled and turned his head suddenly. A big hand covered his face.


    "Little devil, what''s the matter of following me? Don''t give me a confession, you must be unloaded today!" Cheeked, dustlessly grasping the man''s neck and threatening seriously.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart, this person''s skin was very smooth, as smooth as silk.


    "Asshole let go of me, do you want to murder!"


    This person spoke hard, and struggled with his body, swinging his body, his voice was quite pleasant, and he did not have a unique male throat. Although the first impression was a boy, it was actually not the case.


    "This guy must be"


    Staring at this person for a moment, Dustless found that there was a prominent bulge on his chest / front, and then looked at the bottom of the purple eyes, his mind suddenly reminded him of coming out.


    "Is it the immortal tree?"


    Wuchen carefully stared at her flaky silhouette, saying that the boy was too ridiculous, and also thought of the members of the "library" that recently appeared on the string **** island, almost 80% sure that she must be Xiandu Wood You Ma.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1544： Xiao Guchengs Mom [Sixth More]

    After knowing the identity of the girl, Dustless bound her hands and then loosened her eyes, staring grimly at Xiandu Muyouma, without concealing her purpose, bluntly: "Give me an explanation to follow me, otherwise I Will make you regret. "


    The low tone was full of warnings and mischief, and it was uncomfortable for anyone to be followed.


    "I follow you? Stop joking, I don''t know you at all!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiandu Muma shouted out loudly, "Please do n��t rely on others at will, I can sue you for slander! Do n��t think that you are a member of the Special Zone Police Force on Xianshen Island. You can do whatever you want. Now it is a society ruled by law. You need evidence to speak. ! "


    "The unreasonable kung fu is first-rate, and I don''t really have any evidence." Wuchen was surprised and looked at Xiandu Muma quietly, her mouth-kung fu was unexpectedly good.


    "No evidence is framed, and I can report your misconduct!"


    Xian Du Mu Youma stared and complained, and Shui Lingling''s eyes were covered with a mist of water, writing sad words such as "I''m sorry".


    "Do you know that there is a word called mischief?"


    Ignoring the girl''s resentment, Wu Chen said lightly: "Since you don''t know me, why do you know that I am a member of the special police force?"


    Hearing the words, Xiandu Mu Youma was stunned, speechless.


    "Are you right?"


    Dustlessly stared at him quietly, grasping both hands with Xiandumu Yuma''s head with both hands, the right eye also changed, and the purple reincarnation writing revelation was exposed to the air.


    "Asshole let me go!"


    Xian Du Mu You Ma retorted aloud, struggling physically, but her arms were not over the thighs / legs. Her energy was not worth mentioning to Dustless.


    "You''d better be interesting, don''t disturb, the last time I extracted someone''s memory, that guy finally became an idiot, so it''s better to be obedient, otherwise it''s an idiot!"


    Clean and cold said, a word made Xiandu Mu Youma pale.


    "Boom boom!"


    When trying to extract the memory of Xian Du Mu Yu Ma, a violent door knock broke into the ear.


    "Asshole, what do you guys want to do to Yuma!" The familiar voice came, and Dust''s indifferent face immediately changed to disgust.


    "How can this boy meet him wherever he goes? Ghosts are still there!" This familiar voice is Xiaogucheng, but there is also a full / full woman.


    "Xiao Gucheng''s mother?" After a brief loss, Dustlessly recognized the identity of the person.


    "Ancient city, save me, this guy wants to indecent me!"


    Witnessing the saviour, Xian Du Mu Yuma hurriedly called for help. She had investigated the dust-free for a long time, and it was as terrible as the rumor. The strangest thing was that she could extract other people''s memories!


    "Let me loose Yuma!"


    Xiao Gucheng roared, and a golden lightning had already appeared on his body, crackling loudly.


    "Don''t want to die and get away."


    auzw.com


    A cold glance at Xiaogu City, Wu Chen''s heart also has three points of anger, he hates this idiot who thinks that the true ancestor is invincible.


    "You have done too much."


    At this moment, Xiao Gucheng''s mother suddenly spoke. She was white and beautiful, and her career line was particularly proud and majestic. She was very eye-catching and spoke very kindly.


    "I''ve done too much?" Wen Yan said, sneerlessly, "This guy kept secretly following me for the time being, for now, I''m even saying that I am indecent to her, so do you still think I''ve done too much?"


    If it was put in the past, Wuchen would have unloaded such a person for a long time!


    "This" Xiao Gucheng''s mother, that is, Xiao Shensen raised her eyebrows slightly, and it was quite a headache. She also knew that dust-free was a bad character, and she had no choice but to say, "Let her go, it is my arrangement Yuma follows you! "


    "I''ll be polite then!"


    A dusty look turned into a flash and flew to Xiao Gucheng''s mother.


    "A **** is looking for me!" Xiao Gucheng cursed.


    Wu Chen didn''t care about him, his eyes only stared at Xiao Gucheng with a joke, and Xiao Shensen who was subdued and powerless for a moment, the big golden sword was against her throat, showing a playful face.


    "You are right with Lao Tzu, then I will bully your mother!"


    With such a bad idea, Wu Chen stared at Xiao Shensen with interest. This guy was completely self-defeating. Wu Chen knew that this matter had nothing to do with her, so Xiao Shen Sen had to take it.


    As for why Xiandu Mu Youma tracked herself, actually Dustlessly also faintly guessed her purpose, and wanted to use her own power to release Xiandu Mu A Ye held in prison!


    "Your son is right with me every day, and Xiandu Mu Yuma is also your childhood friend, and she is right with me. Now I am very uncomfortable!"


    Dustlessly staring at Xiao Shensen, his words revealed deep ills.


    "So what do you want?" People under the eaves had to bow their heads, Xiao Shensen was also full of helplessness, I am afraid that the three of them **** are not a clean enemy.


    "It''s simple, I just want to use you to shame Xiao Gucheng!"


    Staring at Xiaogu City with bad intentions, the word "Dustless" immediately angered him. The goods came indiscriminately. After all, this is still a supermarket. He didn''t dare to liberate the beast. He was still in the SAR police team a few days ago He spent a few days squatting in prison, and he didn''t want to go in for a hard time.


    "boom!"


    The ancient city of Xiao rises in the sky and hits a dusty head in a circle.


    "Ouch hurts me!"


    The screamer wasn''t dustless, but the painful Xiao Gucheng. Looking intently, his fists had become red and swollen, and his pain was grinning.


    "Is the head made of a meteorite! How can this be true!"


    Xiao Gucheng''s face was full of sadness and sorrow, and his lungs exploded. Nima managed to hit Dust Free once, but it was the result of such a pit father!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1545： How can I be shameless? [First more]

    Xiao Shensen''s delicate face twitched unnaturally. In all fairness, she was astonished and scared by Dustless Eyes, staring at her uneasy, as if hidden by a tiger in the dark night.


    "How can you let us go?"


    Stabilizing different emotions, Xiao Shensen didn''t want to cause more trouble, but could only lower his attitude and begged: "You and my son have grudges. It''s my fault to send Youma to follow, but I also have no choice but to be a mother and no one. I hope my son is in danger and I hope you will understand. "


    "This bastard!"


    Xiao Gucheng scolded in his heart, and he had never been so aggrieved in his life.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    It was said that the dust-free heart was like being beaten by iron, without being shaken in the slightest, still so cold and so unfriendly, he looked at him with cold eyes, "Your son is a big idiot who can''t help it, and it''s totally worthy to challenge me to be beaten! "


    "you!"


    Xiao Gucheng''s lungs exploded. This guy scolded people very skillfully. He didn''t even repeat the phrase!


    "Well, this is the end of the matter today. How about everyone not going to commit water in the future?" After living for decades, Xiao Gucheng''s mother Xiao Shensen knew better than him.


    "Can be, but"


    Dustlessly nodded gently, and then said a condition that made Xiaogu City collapse. "I''m in a bad mood today. I had planned to have some fun after supper, but I was stunned by you, so I had to be wronged, Master. ! "


    "What do you want my mother to do?" Xiao Gucheng looked constipated, and looked at the meanness of the dust-free mouth, but also had a bit of teasing to understand that it must not be a good thing.


    "Nothing, since you are delaying the fun time tonight, why don''t you perform a strip / dress / dance for me!" In front of Xiaogucheng, Dustless opened up an extremely crazy evil condition!


    "Mum!"


    Xian Du Mu You Ma choked and looked at Xiao Gucheng subconsciously.


    "Coo coo!"


    Sure enough, this guy flew away immediately. The countless green tendons at his forehead helped him up and around, as scary as a bug swimming / walking.


    Faced with such demented conditions, no one can bear it!


    "There is something you are saying!"


    Xiao Gucheng''s "Kaka Ka" clenched his fist, making a crisp sound, bursting out of his ability, even the toilet windows were instantly shattered by Xiao Gucheng, and the floor also tended to burst.


    "You don''t have to go in!" Xiao Shensen''s face turned green, his teeth gritted.


    It ��s okay if no one hears it, but the point is that this guy is like a deliberately disgusting person. If he is so uncomfortable, he is very casual in front of Xiaogucheng and Xiandumu Yuma. It is important to understand that Xiaogucheng is her His son, Wu Chen apparently intentionally angered Xiaogucheng.


    "Are you dissatisfied?"


    auzw.com Slightly swept the ancient city of Xiao, and smiled cleanly and strangely, and then pretended to be afraid: "Then I change another condition, don''t kill me, the real ancestor!"


    "You bastard"


    Xiao Gucheng was black-faced. Although he said "Zhengzu Boss" cleanly, he listened very pleasantly, but the yin and yang strange tone and the expression of pleasing to his heart were obviously taunting him.


    "Since you didn''t intend Xiao Shensen to dance / undress / dress / dance alone, then," said here, the dustless tone paused, his eyes suddenly shifted, and he fell on Xiandu Muyouma.


    "Mum!"


    Sublime Yuma subconsciously took a few steps back, and was fuzzed by Wu Chen''s green-eyed eyes. She was really afraid of this powerful, lawless, and mad man.


    "Your mother, Xiao Shensen, it ��s really inappropriate to take off / dress / dance alone. She still lacks a dance partner, so let it" said with a humorous expression on her face, and she pointed to Xiandu Muyouma loudly: "She also Get up, I don''t care if there is one more person! "


    "you wanna die!"


    Xiao Gucheng spoke almost word by word. He stepped forward with his right foot, and the floor suddenly burst, and then lightning struck.


    "Oh!"


    Xiaogucheng was full of golden electric light, and his fast eyeballs couldn''t keep up with his moving speed. However, in the dustless eyes, he crawled slowly like a turtle, after all, it was just a true ancestor.


    "Sixty-one sixty-six light bars!"


    Six huge lights emerged out of nothing. Xiao Gucheng''s fist was about to hit the dustless moment. He was fixed, his body lost basic control, and he could not move quickly and effectively.


    Even if there is no dust nearby, Xiaogu City cannot do anything about it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since your son is so bad, I ��m just going to forgive him, now this kid is going to attack me again, your apology is n��t sincere.


    Pointing to the ancient city of Xiao, dustless disappointed sigh.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Shensen and Xian Du Mu You Ma both vomited blood. Can Xiao Gucheng run away to blame him? After all, his mother and young plum bamboo horse were asked to take off / dress / dance. This kind of heart-breaking thing could not be tolerated!


    If you heard that your mother was asked to take off / dress / dance and still be normal, then Xiaogucheng is sick!


    "There is a kind of you come to me!" Xiao Gucheng growled angrily, this guy is too shameless.


    The tragedy in his heart is extremely extreme. After encountering the dustless star, his unfortunate deeds have continued one after another, and the dustless pit must not be unnecessary, just like miserable possession.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Entering Xiaogucheng with a cold complexion, although Xiaoshensen was pretty, but in the final analysis, it was also a ruined willow. Wuchen was so difficult to hit her, nothing more than to retaliate against Xiaogucheng.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1546： Dont be too self-righteous [Second more]

    Looking at the dust that came slowly, Xiao Gucheng was depressed and vomiting blood. Vaguely understand what the guy pays attention to, this product is obviously to intentionally irritate himself, and then wait for himself to bear all this.


    And in this way, Dustless can beat him up!


    "Come back to me, don''t touch the ancient city! If you count that person, you will come to me!" Xiao Shensen also perceived the intention of dustlessness, and now he was screamed in shock.


    "And I!"


    Gathering courage, Xiandu Yuma also stood up and sang the opposite.


    "Yo, this year, I finally know what it means to be in love with each other."


    Wuchen smiled and groaned, but there was a period of unhappiness in his heart, and there were more complaints about Xiao Gucheng, and he planned to wait to torture this **** boy.


    "But nothing works!"


    I was very polite to ignore the two women, Wuchen stared at Xiaogucheng calmly, and said gently: "You said you rushed to me, what should I do with you?"


    "up to you!"


    Xiao Gucheng turned his head. For the smiling tiger like Wuchen, he has no nonsense to say, everyone is two people, not a world at all, and it is useless nonsense to say more!


    "Humph!"


    Wu Chen''s heart was cruel and mercilessly kicked over!


    "boom!"


    As the man in Xiaogucheng, the most important part was attacked, and his teeth grinned immediately!


    "�� ��"


    The scream of great pain emanated from his mouth, his face hurt so much that the ancient city twisted and kept staring fiercely into the dust, and he did not expect this guy to be so jerk.


    I want their family to die!


    "Stop it for me!" Xiao Shensen, who could not bear it, was furious, and said suddenly, "Is it just a strip / dress / dance, I jump!"


    Faced with such a poisonous method of dustlessness, Xiao Shensen also had to bow his head to admit it. It is undeniable that she can''t afford such a devil-level character. The current condition is to take off / dress / dance, and maybe change her face into something More perverted conditions!


    "I promise!"


    Xian Du Mu You Ma stared at Xiao Gucheng with an unbearable heart, and finally compromised the dust-free metamorphosis.


    "These two are really, Xiao Shensen and Xian Du Mu You Ma have not yet figured out the situation. Who wants to see you two, I just want to find a suitable excuse to teach Xiao Gucheng, just a pile of meat / balls. What catches your eyes"


    Wu Chen shook his head straight in his heart. He was rather lascivious, but he also had a principled stand. Just looking at Xiaogucheng''s distressed cheek was especially comfortable.


    "I want to break you to pieces!" Xiao Gucheng cursed with grumbles, feeling that everything experienced today is the greatest shame in life!


    "You dare to pout like this, are you an idiot?"


    Staring at him with pity and pity, this kid is a downright bun, and the more he resists, the more cruel he will be to his friends!


    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    At this moment, two loud slaps suddenly came, and there was no dust. He looked away from the source, and suddenly found that there were two more palms on Xiaogucheng''s cheek.


    auzw.com


    And the person who rewarded Xiaogu City with big ears is his mother��Xiao Shensen!


    "Cut me your mouth!"


    Xiao Shensen Tieqing warned with a face, scolding Xiaogu City idiot in her heart, she was clearly aware of her clean plan, and she wished Xiao Gucheng would challenge him.


    "Good fight!"


    Wu Chen gave a thumbs up, with a smile on his eyes, and immediately joked, "Get off."


    "Oh!"


    Xiaogu City couldn''t stand the blow, a spurt of old blood spurted out, and eventually his legs softened, and the whole man looked like mud, and fell down directly with a clean, surprised look.


    "Is this dizziness?"


    Dustless face looked stunned, did not expect Xiao Gucheng to withstand such a blow.


    "Are you happy?" Xiao Shen was furious, with a look of grief and anxiety, anxious to go to Hell with Wuchen.


    "Your son is also a true ancestor, so he won''t be mad." Wu Chen pouted, very unfortunately, wishing that the ancient city would be mad.


    "And you"


    Glancing at Xiao Shensen, looking down at Xiandu Mu Youma, Yun Dan said lightly: "If there is any plan for me, you should give up as soon as possible, it is too reluctant for you."


    Xiandu Yuma Wenyan shook her fist, and finally let go again, her heart a little blame, all because of her, if you do not follow the dust-free, there will be no such ending.


    After talking nonsense, Dustlessly passed the two and walked towards the exit of the bathroom.


    "Slow!"


    Xiao Shensen''s weird voice sounded, and Dust turned her head to look at her, frowning: "Is there anything else? Or revenge? What can you do that Zhenzu can''t do? Do you think you can do it yourself?"


    "Not revenge!"


    Xiao Shensen heard his head shake like a rattle, joking. Isn''t this a humiliation, giving it to others to humiliate? Only idiots do this!


    "I mean ..."


    Xiao Shensen twisted it a bit, and then asked awkwardly: "Are you going to let us go? No, don''t you take off, undress / dance?"


    When she said this, Xiao Shensen''s face rose red, as if she wished to see her performance without dust!


    "Don''t be too self-righteous, my goal is not you."


    Gently glanced at Xiao Shensen and Xian Du Mu You Ma, without any lingering thoughts, saying, "There is no need to watch your performance, just take a break here. I just watched the kid unhappy and wanted to teach him. It has nothing to do with you, don''t be mistaken. "


    The words fell, and Dust immediately broke through the door. Whoever expected to have just reached the bathroom corridor, a very bad figure blocked his way.


    "This is bad."


    With a secret curse in his heart, Wuchen suddenly realized that there was something uncomfortable and disturbed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1547： Void Twist [Third]

    The wicked figure that invaded the eyes was Ji Yan Shelley.


    "Senior, it''s too long for you to go to the bathroom." Ji Yue Shelley complained, she was in a big bag at the moment, with a dusty but happy expression on her face.


    "Cough cough"


    He coughed awkwardly, and Dust quickly concealed: "There are so many old people, and it''s okay. Go home. The stomach has been hurting, and I''m just now comfortable."


    She quickly blocked Ji''s Shelley''s perspective, and Dust was really scared of the scene where she was found embarrassed in the bathroom.


    "Bang, bang!"


    In the evening, the sound of glass shattering came from Xiaogucheng''s home. Xiaogucheng smashed the cup into pieces in anger, venting his inner distress and tangle.


    "I''m the most abominable true ancestor."


    Xiao Gucheng lay on the quilt without eyes, knowing that being the true ancestor was so humiliated, he would not accept the power of Aguola when he died.


    It is a huge burden!


    "Drink some water in the ancient city."


    Xian Du Mu Yu Ma thoughtfully handed the water cup to Xiao Gucheng, but the boy turned his head full of fire, looking at the gentle face of Xian Du Mu Yu Ma, he felt a failure from the depths of his soul.


    "I''m really useless."


    Xiao Gucheng sighed, and his words revealed endless disappointment.


    "I don''t blame you, I blame that guy for being too kinky." Xiandu Muyou smiled bitterly, cheering Xiaogu Chengqiang.


    At first glance, Xiaogu''s city is very scum. Even humans can''t beat it. It is also the true ancestor of the vampire, but if you think about it carefully, all these faults have nothing to do with him, but it is too dusty.


    How can a human being be strong against the true ancestor? Just cheating!


    "Maybe I will be suppressed by him in the future, forget about me or commit suicide, or I will be alive and dead by that **** sooner or later, even if the life expectancy of vampire is close to infinity, I will not be enough for him to toss!"


    The words fell, Xiaogucheng ran to the kitchen, and it seemed that he was going to give himself a knife and even his mother and childhood sweetheart were forced to take off / dress / dance to protect himself. Such a stubborn and lingering suffocation might as well be dead.


    "Don''t be discouraged."


    Xianmu Muma witnessed Xiaogucheng really ran to the kitchen and quickly pulled him to persuade him, "You are not your opponent, but you can find reliable allies!"


    "ally?"


    Chewing on this special vocabulary, Xiao Gucheng was even more depressed and sighed sighingly: "Don''t mention that, my head teacher, Nangong, took care of me before, but I don''t know what the dustless guy gave her. Ecstasy soup has been cold to me recently. "


    Xiao Gucheng was so upset and frustrated that he couldn''t find a suitable ally. Since Dustless appeared, the characters around him eventually jumped to Dustless.


    "That''s just a superficial phenomenon. There are more secret allies in reality."


    Xian Du Mu You Ma showed a mysterious smile, and Fei Yang explained brightly: "There is a special place on the string **** island called the prison enchantment, where we can choose the characters to be allies!"


    auzw.com


    "prison?"


    Xiao Gucheng frowned slightly, and did not rush to agree to the condition of Xiandu Mu Youma, but looked at her suspiciously and said: "It seems that the characters in the prison are not good things. Being an ally is tantamount to setting fire to oneself."


    "Really? Then you would like to see Auntie continue to be persecuted by the dust?"


    Hearing that Xianmu Muma was not surprised. She and Xiao Gucheng knew nothing about the character of the goods. Now they just explained carefully and carefully: "The people in prison are not necessarily bad people, but People who are at ease outside are not necessarily good people. "


    "you are right!"


    Xiaogu City is the main point. Many people have been trapped in prisons. At the same time, there are many murderers who are happy outside. For example, there is no dust. In Xiaogu City, it should be eighteen layers of hell. However, he still happily jumped out. Alas.


    "For example, my mother, Xian Du Mu A Ye, she is now being held in prison, but her mother is not a bad person. She was arrested in some small accident that year. She is very strong. After you rescued your mother, , They can form alliances with each other, and they will definitely defeat the dustless guy. "


    Xian Du Mu You Ma urged Xiao Gucheng, but only with deep apologies deep in her eyes, she can only say sorry, since she ca n��t succeed from Dustless, ca n��t borrow his power, and can only choose Xiao Gucheng, which has a lower strength This guy''s mind is much simpler than dustless, and his strength is countless times weaker.


    In a word, compared to Wuchen, Xiaogucheng is easier to cheat!


    At this time the dust-free home next door.


    "Mum!"


    Dustlessly sat on the sofa, patted his belly lazily, and teased Xiaogu City, his meals also became larger, almost eliminating the dinner for five people.


    "Bath and sleep, it looks like Shelley is still in the bathroom, wait for a while."


    Turning his head to the bedroom, it seems to be hot tomorrow, and Dust is going to change his shirt for summer. Unexpectedly, after opening the door, the scene that caught his eyes was a little overwhelming.


    "That, me"


    His face was flushed, and he was speechless and dumb, and found that he had gone to the wrong place. He was clearly going back to the bedroom, but it was the bathroom door that he expected to open.


    "Hurry up!"


    Ji Li Shelley quickly jumped into the water, staring angrily at the dustlessly, greatly reducing his character.


    "Is there such a reason, is it possible that my old eyes are faint?"


    The embarrassing closing, leaving without dust, fortunately, Huang Ban Sa Ya Yahua has gone to sleep, otherwise she might find herself making a big fight before she can stop.


    "You can''t be mistaken this time."


    I checked the bedroom door, took a deep breath, and pushed the door, but it was dumbfounded.


    "Lavilla, why are you sleeping in my wrong place, this is not my room!"


    His face changed greatly, and Dustless suddenly realized that the room furnishings weren''t right, and lowered his head to ponder. "This kind of thing happened in the original, because it seems that the space of Xianshen Island has been distorted as if it is a precursor to the release of Xiandumu Aye."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1548： Good opportunity to kill Xiaogu City [fourth more]

    Dust-free is very embarrassing. At this moment, Lavria is just wearing simple pajamas, just a layer of pale pink tulle. His sight is just fine. This drowsiness is as thin as cicada wings. Eyes.


    "Cough cough"


    His face changed slightly, and he coughed a few times. After dustlessly cursed the original figure thousands of times, he quickly said without a smile, "Sorry, I went the wrong way."


    "You said you went wrong?"


    Lavria muttered, she obviously did n��t eat this set, she scorned and said, "I heard you right, you went to the bedroom where someone was sleeping, and you made sure you were not sleepwalking but walking the wrong door. ? "


    "Uh"


    It ��s an absolute truth to hear that there is no dust or dumbness. Even if you go wrong, you will first enter the living room of someone else ��s house, not Lavrilla ��s bedroom!


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to explain."


    Shaking his head, dust-free and too lazy to talk nonsense, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a pair of soft / soft, delicate-touch arms protecting himself, and he immediately held his head. Looking down, he looked at Lavria with spring eyes. .


    "Something?"


    Surrounded by Lavria, dustless and frowning, he slightly resisted.


    The beautiful woman puts her arms in her arms, especially the identity of the other person is a princess, and the person''s beautiful status is still high. Lavria is enough to arouse everyone''s desire. meaning.


    "let me go."


    Dustlessly stared at Laphlia''s watery eyes, his tone was plain as water.


    "Am I so charismatic?"


    Lavria sighed disappointed, and Xiao Se''s tone was pity. She did hold the attitude of using dust as a gunshot, but this is also extenuating. Whoever has conflict between her homeland and the king of war, finds a leg People with thick legs are also normal to hold.


    "I can understand your thoughts, but you ignore my mindset." Dustlessly said, sniffing two scentes of Lavillah deeply, and Dustlessly nodded, admiring: "It tastes good smell."


    Leaving such a sentence, he walked away without dust and turned back to sit on the sofa in the living room. He didn''t dare to enter the door at will now, so he might break into another bath / room next time.


    "Liberating the shackles on the neck of Xiandu Mu A Ye requires huge magical support. I am afraid that because of seeing my strength, Xian Du Mu You Ma would think that my magic is strong enough, but I am really sorry."


    He shook his head dustlessly. He actually didn''t understand the so-called magic power, it was just a simple half-hanger, let alone a huge magic power, without any trace.


    "Xianshen Island can possess the magic power over the dragon''s veins of the earth. It seems that the only true ancestor of the half-drag child is, and in the original book, Xianmu Muma is looking for Xiaogu City to do this kind of thing."


    Wu Chen had a meditation on his face. The turbulent magic was unusual and almost terrifying. It was not unreasonable for Zhenzu to call it invincible. First of all, the majestic magic was beyond our reach.


    auzw.com


    "Just take advantage of this opportunity to completely kill Xiaogu City." Eyes full of murderous light, dark eyes, passing a thrilling evil spirit.


    In fact, it is clear that the ancient city can liberate those prisoners. In this way, he is an accomplice, and he will not bother about whether he is Nangong that month or the Lion King.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    Just when Dustless was contemplating, his cell phone ringing suddenly. Looking at the strange phone number, Dustlessness suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "is her?"


    The call to the dust-free person is another young plum bamboo horse in Xiaogu City-Blue Feather Scallion. However, due to dust-free provocation, the relationship between the two is now completely broken, and even parted ways.


    "It''s strange."


    Curiously touching his chin, after a little hesitation, Wu Chen finally chose to answer the phone.


    "Miss Lan Yu is all right? I''m going to sleep now." Wu Chen took the lead to speak.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with this lazy tone? I remember correctly that you are a member of the SAR police team. Don''t use this kind of lingering tone to speak as if you are an outsider."


    The opposite side came from Lan Yu''s light onion, which was as horrible as eating a few tons of explosives. The fiery tone made Dustless quite depressed, and she seemed to have nowhere to provoke her.


    "You have to handle this."


    Lan Yu light onion said very seriously, it is worth mentioning that she was also one of the victims of space distortion. She was also in someone else''s room when she was just sleeping. The room was actually a clean bedroom.


    Although she hasn''t been to the dust-free bedroom, Lan Yu is very familiar with his clothes and the unique taste, so she is so irritated that she is extremely angry.


    "Are you sure? Maybe you found out that the person who caused the incident was some of your familiar friends." Lowering his voice, he explained without any hint.


    It can be 100% determined that this is the ancient city of Xiao, and Xianshen Island is the only one with such huge magic power that can distort the void.


    "No matter who you are, you must catch them and punish them according to law!" Lan Yu''s tone was unchanged.


    "Hope you don''t regret it"


    With a faint whisper, I hung up the phone without dust, and stared calmly at the distant purple sky, where the direction was the "Gatestone Gate" of the Island of Sacred God, from which the endless raging magic power erupted.


    The entire Xuanshen Island was plunged into chaos, a large number of places were distorted in space, and the entire island was almost in a state of paralysis and danger.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1549： Xiaogu Ancient City Driven Crazy 【Fifth More】

    The space of Xuanshen Island is all chaotic, and there are many more criminals at one time. There are wailing everywhere, and Xuanshen Island, which is generally good in law and order, is now the capital of crime.


    "Yuma ... isn''t it a bit too much to do this?"


    Xiao Gucheng and Xiandu Muyouma stood at the highest point of the "Gatestone Gate", looking down at the messy world below, and there was a touch of irritation in their eyes.


    Looking intently, there was a magic book floating in the void, and the majestic magic of Xiaogu City was urging it. This simple magic book exuded bursts of demon light, extremely mysterious and demon, and the overflowing evil light was unbearable. The chills and tremors of the chill are full of indescribable magic. At first glance, the mind will be addicted to it.


    "Get away, scum."


    Many innocent citizens were involved, and the city fell into unprecedented chaos. Many criminals took the opportunity to make chaos. Various illegal things were staged one by one, and no one restrained them.


    "Aren''t we doing this well?"


    Xiao Gucheng moved his heart, before he was just an ordinary human.


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t you want to get revenge on the dustlessness?" Xiandu Mu Youma whispered softly, and her words were filled with sorrow and pain that were hard to conceal, but the thoughtless Xiaogu City did not hear.


    However, Xiandu Mu Youma was helpless. The essence of her existence is the resurrection of Xian Du Mu A Ye. For Xiaogu City, she can only say sorry, if you can, Xian Du Mu You Ma does not want to cheat Xiao The ancient city, but the power of dust-free is too strong, he can not control dust-free at all.


    Therefore, we can only take a step back to find the ancient city of Xiao.


    "That rascal?"


    Thinking of Wuchen''s stinking face, Xiao Gucheng heard Wuchen''s ridicule again, and now he gritted his teeth and said, "He dare to humiliate me like that, I can''t wait to end up with him!"


    When mentioning the dust-free, the magic in Xiaogucheng''s body increased a little.


    "You can rest assured in the ancient city, as long as your mother comes out of the prison, the two of you will be able to defeat that guy together, and we will have a winning ticket at that time!"


    Xian Du Mu Yu Ma took the opportunity to continue to bewilder.


    "Beat me?"


    The scary movement like a ghost suddenly resounded, very shocked.


    "Someone, get out of here, I''m the fourth true ancestor!"


    Xiaogucheng yelled loudly after looking around. He used to resist the identity of the fourth true ancestor, and now he has acknowledged his identity.


    As for the reason why he was joking, when he was the true ancestor, he was not a dustless opponent. If he discards the true ancestor''s identity, it doesn''t matter if he is dead!


    "Well, you two are really indifferent. We haven''t been separated for one day, have you two looked at me beyond the clouds?"


    There was a ripple of ripples in the void, and immediately after the sky, a crack was torn.


    auzw.com "Is it you ?!"


    Seeing the smiling figure coming out of the crack, Xiao Gucheng immediately changed his constipation expression, which was uglier than eating a hundred tons of flies. This man was his deadly opponent and his enemy��no dust!


    That eternal smile always stays natural.


    "The **** is laughing at me again!"


    Xiao Gucheng''s old face was black. In his opinion, Wu Chen only had to smile at him, and he would be out of luck.


    The first time I encountered dust, the guy smiled with a fox, and was caught inexplicably. The second time was the sexual wolf that Jiji Shelley was an adult, and the third time was even more tragic. Nothing was done, but Lan Yu''s scallion inexplicably called him a **** / rapist, the fourth time


    All in all, Wu Chen smiled at him every time, which seemed to be fine in Xiaogucheng.


    "you guys"


    The body fell to the ground, and both hands were lazily inserted into the pockets of the pants. There was no dust and wonder: "Xiandu Yuma, your method is good. I thought you would take the right to use Xiaogu City. After all, this is pure An idiot is just a brain disability. I am often taken away by others. You can take his body, but I did n��t expect you to reverse Xiaogucheng ��s policy, and you just pulled this kid into your mother Xiandumuyouma. Inside the camp. "


    In the original work, Xiao Gucheng is the biggest injustice. He was either controlled or deprived of his body. He was forced to grieve the extreme, and his identity was ruined by him.


    "Give up your unrealistic plan, and I can go around and bypass you."


    Looking straight at the two, his clean tone sounded quite kind. In fact, he couldn''t wait to know that the ancient city liberated Xiandu Muye Ye, so that he could just announce his personal revenge and kill the annoying **** in one fell swoop!


    This sudden change is a godsend for Wu Chen.


    "Abandon the plan? I don''t want to!"


    Hearing the orders in Dust-free City, Xiaogucheng refused without hesitation, and Dust-free City would like to reject things that Dust-free City did not like.


    "Really, it seems difficult to negotiate, let''s do it." Staring at Xiaogucheng with a sneer, hearing the long-awaited answer, his fingers were dustless.


    "If you want to die, I''ll do it for you! Kakaka!"


    Xiaogu City naturally does not show mercy. He and Dust are as deep as the sea. His mother was forced to dance / undress / dress / dance. The dignity and heart of Xiaogu City have been hit. This time, it is necessary to wash the shame, if not , Life will live in the shadow of pain!


    "Boom boom!"


    God seems to hear the anger of Xiao Gucheng, the boundless night, and immediately jump out of the dazzling thunder and lightning!


    At the same time, the fall of thunderous sky immediately attracted the attention of the four masters of magic and magic, and an unexpected figure suddenly appeared.


    "It''s really surprising, there''s a good show here!" Wuchen laughed secretly in the heart, this person is just one of the three sages of Xian Guyong, the Lion King''s organ, and she is staring at Xiaogu with a blue face!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1550： All spikes [sixth more]

    Wu Chen looked at this scene with interest, and Xiangu Yong was probably disappointed in Xiaogu City. Originally, the goods still highly valued Xiaogu''s character, but now I did not expect to make such a "good thing".


    "Yo yo yo ... it''s been a long time since I missed, Miss Gu Guyong." With a smile on her face, her voice filled with glee and joy.


    Xian Guyong turned her head and glanced. After seeing that it was dust-free, she did not answer. She could hear the sound of dust-free strings, but she was also not angry. Firstly, dust-free had the ability to ridicule her. Secondly, this was indeed their "lion "The King''s Organ" failed.


    "You surrender, Xiaogucheng."


    Taking a deep breath, Xiangu Yong stabilized his emotions. Now it is no longer necessary to worry about who is the prisoner. The key is not to let the prison community be broken.


    "give up?"


    Xiao Gucheng shook his head stubbornly and whispered softly: "I have no injustice with you, so please don''t bother about it. My goal is to be the only one without dust. I will not hurt others."


    Looking at Dang Erlang''s dust-free sight, the plain sight of Xiao Gucheng immediately turned away from the sky and resumed the grim killing. This guy became more and more obstructive.


    "It''s up to you? Or is it just a beast that is so powerful?"


    Pointing at the sky, the lion faintly formed, smirking cleanly, "True ancestor''s beast? In the final analysis, it is still a livestock animal. What do you think a livestock animal can do? Do you think he can help you defeat the victory?"


    The irony made no secret, dust-free raised his head, and his hands gathered a large flash of light.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The boundless light bullets flew out of the dust-free hands, as dense as a heavy rainstorm, carrying the dust-filled unpleasant, the devastating light bullets pierced deep into the sky.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The golden lion has a wide body, and it is impossible to avoid it. After all, there are too many, and his physique is too large. Although he avoided some deadly attacks for the first time, he was inevitably hit.


    "It''s incredible. The tricks of such a large-scale attack are definitely more terrifying than Zhenzhu''s roll beasts, and he has been attacked by the surrounding sky for several kilometers!"


    Xian Guyong was horrified and shocked. Looking at it, the dark and icy sky was originally dark, but because there were too many light bullets, it was too shining, and the sky was rendered into a large piece of Jin Chancan!


    "�� ��"


    A miserable sorrow emanated from the mouth of the "golden lion". Looking intently, the lion''s gold was penetrated by horrible attacks throughout the body, leaving a shocking wound.


    The majestic golden lion suddenly turned into a falling chicken, which was terrible!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Eventually unable to withstand the crushing and crushing of the light, the "Lion''s Gold" wolf smashed away, turned into countless golden lights and dissipated, the boundless sky, only occupied by countless flashes.


    "Another trick?"


    Seeing the symptoms of vomiting blood, Xiao Gucheng almost breathed out without a breath and strangled the past. He couldn''t help but have doubts. Is this really the ancestor''s beast? It''s a junk that is killed by a trick!


    auzw.com


    "It''s your turn next, Xiaogucheng!"


    The dust-free surface shows the killer, hopes the stars and the moon, and finally finds a suitable opportunity to kill Xiaogu City.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Really think I''m still the half-slinger I used to be? This is not what it used to be!" Xiao Gucheng''s words were quite sharp, but his confidence did not collapse.


    I saw Xiao Gucheng''s right hand turned black again, with crimson lines.


    "This guy"


    When he saw this, he was dustless, and stared at Xiaogu City in surprise. He was no stranger to Xiaogu''s behavior. This kid seemed to be calling the Beast again!


    "Awakened to other beasts? Where''s the psychic?"


    Dustless was puzzled, and did not rush to launch an attack. It was okay to kill the kid at any time. Now it ��s okay to see what moth he wants to use.


    Even if Xiao Gucheng summoned all the beasts, Dustless has enough control to suppress him.


    "Can it be?"


    She moved her eyes and fell on Yuma Xiandumu. If it was a psychic medium, she would be nice, and she could summon other beasts.


    "Although our library has evaporated in the past few years, it does not mean that our forces have disintegrated, especially when I consider that the ancient city became the fourth true ancestor and prepared a lot of suitable spiritual media."


    Xian Du Mu You Ma gave a little gift to Dustless, which is a respect for the strong. Dustlessness shows no less inferior strength than the true ancestor''s beasts and deserves respect.


    "Is it? I thought it was your blood. The little girl is young and mature, she knows how to plan ahead, and it''s definitely good to create your fairy capital Aye."


    The dust-free cloud nodded lightly, and handed a look of appreciation. Surprised to stare at the petite-looking but mature girl, she was much better than Xiao Gucheng.


    "This guy is too calm, can it be that he has the confidence to face several beasts of the true ancestors at the same time?" Xian Dumu Yuma frowned, and at the same time secretly guarded against Xiangu Yong, this guy is also the strength of the true ancestral bogey. Send monsters.


    "Aren''t you going to stop Xiaogucheng from summoning the beasts?" Wuchen asked curiously. Xiangu Yong was nothing, waited and waited, and had no intention of doing anything.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Xian Guyong shook his head indifferently, and then said with a grin, "Anyway, the sky has fallen, isn''t it that you tall people have been smashed first!"


    "This guy wants to watch the fire from the other side and sit and watch me fight with Xiao Gucheng. Will you die?"


    Looking at it cleanly, I was quite speechless about the idle ancient chant of one of the three sages of the lion king''s organ. This words is that you are letting him fight with Xiaogucheng, and the lion king''s organ does not help anyone.


    The simple truth is that the winner is king.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1551： Deep Horns of Two Horns! [First more]

    Dustlessly staring at the indifferent leisurely ancient chanting halfway, he finally regained his sight. This guy clearly knew that the war between the two could cause the sinking of the island of string gods, but he ignored it and undoubtedly realized the sacrifice of one of them.


    Everyone knows the truth of the mountain.


    "That Magic Book"


    Gaze shifted, staring at the mysterious magic teacher floating in the void, dustless frowning, and slowly walked past.


    "This magic guide book and Zhenzu''s huge magic power can make the prison realm appear, right?"


    Wu Chen said leisurely while walking: "In other words, as long as this magic guide book is destroyed, the prison enchantment may disappear, and your plan to rescue Xiandu Mu A Ye is also bankrupt."


    "Did he want to destroy the magic guide?"


    Xiandumu Yuma''s delicate little face was tight. She was very eager to liberate Xiandumu Aye. Once her mother was out of sleep, it also meant that her mission would end her life and she would be free again.


    "Do you think you can fly high and fly as you complete the mission and live as you wish?"


    Gently glanced at the long-awaited Xiandu Yuma, Wuchen shouted mercilessly: "This is impossible. According to your mother''s personality, she may finally kill you. The meaning of your existence It is equivalent to a chess piece, and the unpleasant point is just a prop for her resurrection. After the revival of Xiandumu Aye, it also means that you as a prop are useless, and Xiandumu Aye does not need your substitute. To die is your best destination. "


    "So, the continued detention of Xiandumu Aye is also to rescue you. You should thank me. It is really sad to be against me now." Dustless and leisurely walked towards the shining magic guide book, a thunder light burst from his fingertips. .


    "Ancient city, block him!" Perceiving the intention of Dustlessness, Xiandu Muyouma quickly urged Xiaogucheng to stop Dustlessness.


    "I don''t need you to say that, I know it, but this guy and I don''t share the same idea!"


    The ancient city of Xiaogu looked like a torch in front of Dustlessness, with a proud expression of strong confidence, as if the defeat was just a dream that was gone forever.


    "Xiangqiang who can''t be killed is always one after another, but ... he also has some vitality."


    Completely disregarding the prestigious Xiaogu Ancient City, domineering leak detection, raised her right hand, pointing to the sky''s magic guide book, enough to penetrate the mountain''s sharp eruption.


    "laser!"


    Under the night sky, a straight light cut through the sky, stood up, and flew towards the magic guide.


    "Don''t miss it!"


    Xiaogu City was unwilling to be outdone, and a lot of magic erupted throughout the building. The hundreds-meter-high building was shaking a little, and a huge thing popped out of the void crack.


    "Is that the deep scarlet of the horns of the Ninth Family Beast?"


    The monster that greeted the eyes looked like a horse, exuding a noble and overbearing atmosphere, and also had a pair of horns and a beautiful dark red mane.


    "�� �� �� �"


    There was a hysterical wave in the monster''s mouth, and the shout of cheering spread across the entire island of string gods, seeming to vent his joy of breaking the cocoon and regenerating.


    auzw.com The gorgeous colors and red mane are extremely dazzling, and once you appear, you can''t remove your eyes.


    "A small worm trick."


    Humming glanced at the dim golden light, Xiao Gucheng''s eyes were infinitely close to extinction. At this moment, his self-confidence surged, and he ordered the ninth beast to attack.


    "�� ��"


    The deep horns of the double horns opened their mouths again and yelled a few times. Immediately, his pair of cold radiant long horns gently touched the void, and the void suddenly swayed a weak energy, and then expanded indefinitely. .


    "Boom boom!"


    The invisible energy wave contacted Jinguang Moment, the electric light fire exploded, and the plan to smash the magic book was completely aborted.


    "The energy vibration of the dead body just now seems to be a high-frequency vibration shock wave. The frequency resonance used to destroy the object is like the shock generated after the explosion. Did Xiaogu Cheng borrow this kind of shock without physical destruction to destroy the laser? To be able to awaken such an amazing ability, Xian Du Mu You Ma is a good medium for him. "


    After nodding his head slightly, Dustless opened his mouth to speak, but Xiaogucheng spoke in advance.


    "As long as you confess your mistakes and apologize to my mother, I can never blame it." Xiao Gucheng has a generous face, and his look is not like lying. "I awakened the two beasts this time. First, there is one more, and the gold of the previous lion is three. Do you still think you have a chance to win? "


    "Do not"


    Dust shook her fingers and said calmly: "Although it is a three-headed beast, the gold of the lion was defeated by me before, and you have one remaining beast."


    "One head?"


    Xiao Gucheng froze, coldly mockingly: "Even if three beasts were defeated, there are still two. Why is there one left? You haven''t graduated from elementary school!"


    No words remained, the corners of his mouth flickered slightly, and he pointed at the "deep horns with double horns" and explained softly: "As a true ancestor, your brain is very slow, and it seems that I haven''t understood what I mean. It''s because now this beast is about to be eliminated, so you only have one roll beast. "


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The dense shadowless black blades came from all directions. These evil black knives, without substance, are like sharp gas, which is difficult to stop at all.


    "Oh!"


    Aware of the danger, the "deep horns with two horns" howled twice, the sharp corners on the head again tapped the void, and an invisible ripple spread again.


    "Boom boom!"


    Although the impact destroyed a lot of black shadowless blades, but due to the large number, there were still a lot of black light to break the defense of the impact, and intimate contact with the deep scarlet of the ninth volume beast.


    "Oh!"


    He was suddenly tragedy and suffered a great deal!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1552： Prison Enchantment [second more]

    Regardless of every world, there is a saying that war changes are often instantaneous. In the first second, the situation may be clear and present a downside trend, but in the next second, it may be in distress.


    Now Xiaogucheng is such a tragedy. Faced with the persecution of Chuge on all sides, his feet are full of cliffs. If he accidentally falls, he may fall into a broken body.


    "�� �� ��"


    The sorrow that regrets living in the world continues to resound, the roar of the beast that was returned is the pride of the king of beasts alone, and now it is only the moaning / groaning of the bereavement dog.


    "Uh! Uh! Uh!"


    The huge body wounds of "Deep Horns of Two Horns" are getting more and more unsightly. The sharpness of the "Black Coffin" penetrates it, the momentum and magic of the body and the light are getting darker and darker. The ending is very miserable.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Eventually unable to withstand the continued devastation of the "black coffin", the deep horns of the two horns were vented, and after an unwilling sorrow, they completely disappeared, turning into the sky without a trace.


    "I''m right, you only have one beast!"


    He looked at Xiaogucheng with a funny look. The guy was full of sadness and wonder, and he was beaten by two disabled beasts in succession, which really hit Xiaogucheng.


    "Ancient city, don''t be discouraged."


    Xiandumu Yuma smiled and tried to keep the winnings in her hands. In fact, she also retreated, very weak and depressed, and the words before dustless also caused her a certain blow. Xiandumu A Ye really belonged to that kind of ruthlessness. People, it is very possible to abandon Xiandumu Yuma.


    "Yeah, I have another beast that is useless!"


    The eyes passed by, the despair of Xiaogu City''s devastated heart revived, calmly stared into the dust, raised his right arm again, and the entire hand became dark black, with dense black lines floating on it, and the magic power expanded and spread again. It seems that it is intended to summon the beast again!


    "What''s the point? Or does he have other plans?"


    He sighed silently, and Dustlessly scolded a stupid stupid man, laughing secretly in his heart: "This guy is trying to use my wheels to consume my physical strength? The idea is still pretty good, but I''m the ten stern ones , Rarely feel tired and sleepy, especially when fighting. Fool, might as well summon three beasts to besiege me! "


    As guessed by Dust-Free, Xiao Gucheng''s plan is to consume dust-free wheels. His idea is simple and simple. The magic power of Zhenzu is above the veins of the earth. As a human being, it is dust-free and has strong fighting power. With more magical powers, the ancient city of Xiaoxiao is certainly not so powerful.


    It is normal to have such an idea. After all, humans in this world are not as good as their true ancestors. Why can they surpass their true ancestors? There is nothing wrong with Xiao Gucheng having such confidence, all in all, the indigenous people of this world think that the true ancestors are invincible.


    That was the same idea that included Nangong, which was a common problem throughout the world.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a dark night, and suddenly there was a depressed thunder.


    This fierce and dazzling thunderbolt was dazzling to the extreme. Although it was a brief moment, the night of Xianshen Island was brighter than the day.


    "This is to summon other beasts?"


    While Xian Guyong looked forward, he frowned a bit. If it was n��t for the dusty instant ��Deep Horned��, it would be a protracted battle. Players of the true ancestor level would be at war. Disappeared!


    auzw.com


    "It''s not a summoning beast. Although this magic is also incredible, look there ..."


    Pointing to the sky on the left, under the night sky, even if you don''t see your five fingers, a castle group with an incredible range is still floating in your eyes.


    Xian Guyong''s face changed immediately, her face embarrassed, "This is the prison enchantment?"


    "Finally see the dawn of dawn"


    Xian Du Mu You Ma''s face burst into a smile, thinking of her unmet mother, she said rather uneasily, "Save her, everything should be solved."


    The deadly prison enchantment is extremely depressing, and there is a lot of black mist over the sky, like a dead land on earth.


    "Here"


    Xiao Gucheng''s complexion changed slightly. Although he was simple, he did not mean that he was mentally disabled. Previously, Xian Du Mu Yu Ma said that her mother said that Xian Du Mu A Ye was only held here for making a small mistake, but looking at the horror The castle, the ancient city of Xiao can even hear the sharp roar, it doesn''t look like a place where good people are held.


    The people who are concentrated here are bound to be wicked!


    "It''s not easy to get in. There is a layer of enchantment outside."


    Xiangu Yong''s glasses reflected a wise light. She was quite calm. The enchantment was unbreakable. It was impossible to break through the degree of Xianmamuma.


    "give it to me!"


    Xiao Gucheng nodded gently. Since he chose to work with Yuma''s mother, Xian Du Mu A Ye, to defeat Wu Chen, he must go all the way to darkness.


    "The lion''s gold, the deep horns of the two horns!"


    The two beasts with bright colors quietly popped out from the cracks in the void again, and restored to their former domineering appearance, snarling with open mouths.


    However, it was not long before they were tragedy.


    "Roll back wherever you are."


    Ignoring the appearance of the two beasts hanging from the sky, Dust raised his hands and tied a handprint, "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    "Oh!"


    In the depths of the sky, the hordes of Mingshenmen responded to the call for cleanliness, all descending from the sky, and the massive quantities all blasted towards the two beasts.


    "�� ��"


    These two immortal beasts were once again seconds, just less than a few seconds after they appeared, under the gaze of Xiaogucheng, vanished together and smashed into pieces by countless red logs.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1553： Water release [third more]

    "Xianfaming Shenmen" suppressed the ten tails for a short time, not to mention the small family beasts. The flash of light, the two strongest ancestral family beasts, the electric light and the flint, disappeared.


    "Mum!"


    Xian Guyong''s eyes widened and he was quite knowledgeable when he asked himself, but he was stunned by staring at the endless red log. The open rosy sandalwood mouth was enough to plug the stone.


    "A freak that must be thundered!"


    After Xiaogucheng was sluggish for a long time, the old face twitched fiercely. Ordinary people didn''t even dare to breathe in the face of Zhenzu. This guy dropped Zhenzu ��s family members, but there was nothing at all in the two ends, at least. No side effects.


    "but"


    The fairly handsome face of Xiaogucheng grabbed a gloomy smug pride.


    "Oh!"


    In the other direction of the prison, a large swath of light suddenly swept up, and Long Yin was shocked by the power. He looked up and saw a huge dragon hovering in the void!


    It is also an extremely rare two-headed dragon. He **** his wings and flies high, and sends violent winds and waves on both wings. All high-frequency tornadoes like a class 10 storm are swept away from the prison enclave!


    "Kacha!"


    The two-headed dragon has an amazing momentum, and the enchantment that is as thin as a cicada has some traces.


    "It turns out that this kid used those two beasts to attract my firepower."


    The dust-free frown was lightly frowned, and the mighty two-headed dragon with a magnificent appearance, he found that he knew that it was the watermark of Dragon Serpent No. 3!


    "Kacha!"


    The big mouth took a bite at the enchantment, and the enchantment with cracks suddenly burst and burst open. Although the dragon and snake''s ability to devour the dimension and control the dimension, the sharp teeth of the two-headed dragon are also extremely sharp. Can bite the enchantment.


    "It looks like I won!"


    Xiaogu City is full of light. It ��s a step away from saving Xiandumu Youma ��s mother��Xiandumu Aye. You can say that as long as you break the barrier outside the prison circle, it ��s natural to rescue her mother. Trivia.


    "The last thing you awakened is the third beast, the shadow of the dragon and snake, right? If that''s the case, it will be disappointing!"


    Dustless was not moved, but calmly said, "You haven''t figured it out yet. I in front of you ... is the most difficult prison in the world to break!"


    "Boom boom!"


    As soon as the dustless voice fell, the space enchantment burst completely, the endless decaying and vicissitudes suddenly came, and a desolate smell swept the world.


    "Farewell!"


    Xiao Gucheng smiled strangely, and he and Xian Du Mu You Ma disappeared instantly.


    "this is"


    auzw.com


    The pupil shrank, dustless brow frowned, and his gaze swept straight towards the direction of the prison enchantment. He suddenly found that his distance was more than half that of Xiaogucheng and others.


    "Similar to the space magic of Nangong''s that month? The strength is not good, and the run is fast."


    With a scornful smile, Dustlessness swept through a large number of rays, and when she was about to turn into a golden light, two uninteresting figures blocked her.


    "Get away from me."


    They didn''t look at each other, and the dustless tone was filled with badness and mischief.


    "You guys are too out of sight!"


    The figure who came out of the way was also a member of the library. It was two subordinates of Xiandu Yuma, a pair of brothers and sisters, and a pretty loud nickname.


    When the two sisters heard Wu Chen''s arrogant tone, they suddenly became furious and stared at Wu Chen.


    "It seems that it is difficult to negotiate, and you, the brainwashed, have only one way from the beginning to the end."


    The stopped pace shook again, the silent pressure in the dustless body suddenly erupted, countless black shadowless blades descended again, and flew to the two sisters politely.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The two sisters are using their magic power to seduce the magic guide book, and they are not aware of the black light that is coming. When they are about to use the magic guide to attack the dust, they are tragedy first.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The two sisters were also hit hard. The only difference is that Wu Chen did not scare his hands this time, but just stunned the two sisters.


    Afterwards, he silently looked at the leaving Xiaogu City and Xiandu Muyouma, dusting his hands in his pockets, the pace suddenly stopped, and there was no plan to pursue.


    "Are you going to let them go?"


    Xian Guyong frowned, while looking at the slowly moving dust, and asked: "Are you wasting your time so much, aren''t you afraid that Nangong was killed by that kid that month? Nangong was the key to the prison enclave that month. If she was killed, Xian The goal of Tomu Yuma is about to be achieved, and Xiandu Mu A Ye is about to break out of prison. "


    "Do you really think I know nothing?" Gently glanced at Xian Guyong, dustless and disgusted with disgust: "You treat Nangong that month as a prison, now she is just a magic phantom. , I want to rescue her from this cage, so the prison is broken, it will be broken, even if the group of extremely wicked prisoners destroy the island of string god, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "you!"


    I heard that Xian Guyong''s face was iron-blue, staring coldly, and finally understood how this guy was paying attention, and wasting time was actually deliberately letting Xiao Gucheng break the prison enclave by him. This was to deliberately liberate the group. Prisoner.


    "I said before that Nangong was the key that month. To liberate the prisoner, you must kill her!" Xian Guyong is quite familiar with all this.


    "No, she won''t die."


    Stretching his back, Dustlessly said firmly, "Take back 10,000 steps, if she really died, resurrecting her would be a trivial matter for me."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1554： Wake Up [Fourth]

    Wu Chen has a good relationship with Nangong that month. Although she is very strong, Wu Chen is not annoying. She likes Nangong''s temperament very much.


    So if you can help, try to help Nangong once a month.


    "Do you know what happens to the most stringy inmates when they release the entire string **** island?" Xian Guyong intensified his voice and tried to make Dustless understand the seriousness of the matter. "Do n��t say that string **** island, the whole world may be because of the most brutal prisoners. Leading to a serious crisis! "


    "Even if the order of the times is rewritten, even the end of the world, or everything in the world to destroy it tomorrow, has nothing to do with me."


    Dust-free doesn''t appreciate it, just looks coldly.


    "You guy with a missing head!"


    Xiangu Yong was furious. It was the first time she saw such a desperate person, and she suddenly scolded, "You lunatic, do you want to ..."


    "Well !!!"


    Dust-free did not give Xian Guyong the opportunity to go on, and her whole body appeared flashing, flashing in a flash, she came to Xianguyong, and grabbing her neck while taking care of her.


    "Those prisoners, even if they want to destroy the world, it will be a future thing ... and if they anger me, this world may now enter the end, especially the island under our feet. It is my life and death. ! "


    Dustless gaze stared at Xiangu Yong coldly, indifferent eyes filled with endless icy cold, that not easy eyes, full of indifference and randomness to life, as if how many people do not care.


    "Cough cough"


    Xian Guyong coughed fiercely, her cheeks and neck were flushed, and she struggled. She didn''t see the dust-free movement at all!


    "Dead metamorphose, let me go!" Xiao Guyong exclaimed angrily. She was very speechless and wondered about this kind of evil. She felt empathy for Xiao Gucheng''s persecution. She had no resistance at all and was not an opponent at all!


    "Cough cough cough cough"


    Xian Guyong''s cough is getting more and more serious, her breath is chaotic, and she is tossed by dustlessly, not because she is too weak, but because the enemy is too evil.


    "What''s more, I just need to wipe out all the prisoners released!" Said Dustlessly, otherwise he would not stand here for a long time, just waiting for the prisoners to escape and wipe out all.


    Meanwhile, inside the eerie castle.


    After various difficulties, Xiaogucheng and Xiandu Muma finally came to the center of the castle. There was nothing around, except that the middle hall had a seat. The young girl who looked young on the surface sat firmly.


    "That is"


    Xiao Gucheng looked at this person, her petite / small silhouette seemed to have known each other, and found that she was unusually familiar. When she walked into the distance and looked intently, she was her own English teacher-Nangong that month!


    "what''s going on?"


    The ancient city of Xiao has become petrified, and its tone is a bit sharp. It seems difficult to accept this "accident".


    auzw.com "Yes, the key to the prison enclave is Nangong itself that month. As long as you kill her, the prison will survive in name and all the prisoners will be released!"


    Xiandu Muma had longed for her face, waiting for this day, she didn''t know how long she looked forward to, and by that time, the shackles bound to herself would soon disappear.


    "Kill her?"


    Hearing that Xiaogucheng stepped back, his face changed subtly, apparently he was not willing to do so. Although Xiaogucheng had grudges with Wuchen, he didn''t want to involve other people, especially Nangong was pretty good to him that month.


    Even more unwilling to attack her, it is too frustrating, Xiao Gucheng still has its own limit, if you know that the liberation of the prison enchantment is the month of killing Nangong, he would never do it!


    "This is not a good time!"


    Xian Du Mu You Ma looks serious, success is close at hand, how can she give up? This is absolutely not possible! It is impossible and unrealistic to want her to give up her plan!


    "Ancient city, if you can''t get started, leave it to me!"


    She didn''t want to be amazed at the ancient city. Xiandu Mu Youma stood out and looked down at Nangong in front of her. When she was about to kill it in one fell swoop, the abnormality appeared!


    Nangong, who was still drowsy, suddenly opened her eyes to reveal deep and bright eyes!


    "Xiandu Mu A Ye''s daughter, now give up your unrealistic plan, I can open one eye and close one eye, your mother is ultimately using you, don''t make mistakes!"


    Waking up Nangong scolded that month, although Xiao Gucheng went astray and made her sad, but every move just now Nangong looked at in the eyes, Xiao Gucheng was not deeply enchanted.


    "It''s lively!"


    At the same time, a very dissonant voice sounded.


    "It''s you, the snake charmer."


    Nangong glanced calmly at the handsome blond young man that month. A few days ago, the people in the "King of War" field had paid the damage caused by the damage to the string **** island, so Vatora was also released from the prison, and He has also become an ambassador to the King of War field in Okinawa.


    "Vatola"


    Xiaogu City is full of vigilance. At first he didn''t know that Vatora was close to his purpose, but after being reminded by Xiandu Yuma, he was already disgusted with this guy.


    "Does this guy want to devour me to be a transcendent? Dreaming!"


    Xiao Gucheng sneered. Once this guy wanted to approach himself unreasonably, he would immediately summon the family beast. When facing Vatora, Xiao Gucheng was more confident. As long as his opponent was not the clean nightmare, he had Enough.


    "You are not welcome here, Vatola!"


    Nangong also politely ordered a guest order that month, and vaguely guessed his purpose, and now he was nervous.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1555： Unexpected results [fifth more]

    This guy is a fighting freak. In order to fight for the strong, he can do anything crazy, but last time he was kicked to the iron plate for dustless trouble. He was stung. After spending a few days in the cell, he immediately went back Restored nature.


    "Don''t say that, how can I say that I am also the ambassador of the King of War field to Okinawa Island." Vatola shrugged indifferently, and was full of threats.


    When mentioning "the domain of the battle king", the characters are clearly emphasized, and everyone can hear the voice outside the string!


    "This guy"


    Xiandumu Youma frowned slightly, looking subconsciously to the outside world, but for a long time, she hadn''t caught up, which was obviously abnormal.


    "what is your purpose?"


    Xian Du Mu Yu Ma asked: "Don''t tell me, just to challenge the strong, if it is, there is a dust-free guy outside, he is very strong!"


    "he?"


    It was said that Vattura''s mouth twitched violently, thinking of being beaten by dustlessly a moment ago, and immediately shaking his head. Although he was eager to fight with the strong, it did not mean that he had a special hobby of being beaten.


    "I''m here"


    Gaze glanced at Xiaogu City, Watola stared at him affectionately, and said bluntly, "I''m here ... I''m actually courting Xiaogu City!"


    "Oh!"


    These words came to an end, Nangong that month and Xiandu Mu Youma spit.


    "Are you crazy!"


    The person who reflected the most fiercely was undoubtedly Xiandu Muma. The green plum bamboo horse was suddenly pulled away by others, and she went straight up.


    "Vatola really has a unique interest. No wonder he has so many beauties on the boat. The kid doesn''t care. He had a soft spot for Xiaogu City."


    The dustless smile in the distance laughed to himself, and suddenly felt that it was right to frame Xiaogu City in the past. This is not, the person who has come to propose has come to the door, and it is still the monster closest to Zhenzu, it is a big deal!


    "You guys get away with me!"


    Xiao Gucheng was depressed and vomiting blood, and found that Xiandu Muyouma saw her eyes change.


    "This **** **** is just like Dustless ... No, he''s even more hateful than Dustless, who, even if crazy and lawless, won''t say such disgusting words!"


    Xiao Gucheng had a somber expression and stared at Watola with anger. This guy looked harmless to humans and animals, but he was far more talented than Wuchen.


    "Of course ... besides that, I have other purposes!"


    Watola stared at the green light of choosing people, staring at Nangong like a hungry wolf, and said with bad intentions: "Once the witch of space falls ... the most annoying and annoying people will inevitably emerge."


    "You **** really came here."


    I heard that Nangong was very nervous that month, and the current situation is very unfavorable to her. She has become a mid-course meal, and Vatora and Xiandu Mu Youma are thinking of her.


    As for the Xiaogu City Nangong shook his head that month, forget about it for a while. Xiaogu City now has a good ending without changing the direction.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com The void swept up the purple magic circle, and shot out in countless chains.


    Who is the most threatening, Vatola and Sendomo Yuma? It''s meaningless, naturally it is Watola. After all, this guy claims to be closest to the true ancestor''s existence, so all the tricks of Nangong that month took the lead to greet him!


    "��������!"


    A murmur of Yuma from Xiandu Mu suddenly appeared behind him a steel shadow.


    "do not move!"


    Seeing that Xianmu Muma wanted to sneak into Nangong that month, a dark shadow rushed up and blocked in front of her, and her black and beautiful short hair was very noticeable.


    His appearance, Nangong and Watola suddenly stopped fighting that month.


    "No dust ?!"


    Several people were surprised. Among them, the ancient city of Xiaoguo and Vatola had the ugliest faces. After all, both of them had experienced being crushed by dust, leaving serious psychological obstacles.


    "There is a chance to win now"


    Nangong''s eyebrows fluttered in that month, and the appearance of dustlessness was the biggest surprise for her, even if a few people added up, they might not be opponents. However, the unexpected behavior of someone next was to hold everyone back, including dust-free.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, Yuma of Immortal Suddenly pounced into the dustlessly, and then the shadow iron knight behind her flew towards the dustlessly.


    "Do you want to die with me?"


    Gaze faintly at Xiandu Muyou, who was hugging her tightly, and her dust-free eyes became more and more icy, without the slightest affection, as isolated from the world as the iceberg.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    Even if he was surrounded by Xianma Yuma, Dustless hands shot a huge light, and when he saw that the Iron Knight was about to tear, the mutation suddenly occurred.


    I saw the golden lion come down from the sky, blocking the deadly attack.


    "Lion''s gold?"


    Unsurprisingly, he looked at Xiaogucheng subconsciously, but found that his eyes suddenly changed, but unexpectedly rushed to Nangong that month.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, Wuchen suddenly felt a slight pain in the abdomen, and stared at Xiandumu Yuma in an incredible way.


    "Are you Xiaogucheng? When did you change your body?"


    Dust-free rarely raised the tone several times, revealing surprise and shock. His abdomen was full of dazzling giant blood caves. Ordinary people are afraid to let go of people, but for Dust-free being a ten-tailed body, this is a minor injury. It takes only one thought to heal.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately under the unbelievable gaze, the Iron Knight suddenly shifted his trajectory, and flew towards the unknown Nangong that month with Xiaogucheng.


    ps: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription price even more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1556： So far? [Sixth more]

    The sudden change was far beyond the dust-free prediction, and his eyes were staring at Xiandu Muyouma. This guy doesn''t know when to start changing his body with Xiaogucheng.


    At this moment, Xiandumu Youma is Xiaogu City, and Xiaogu City is Xiandu Mu Youma.


    "Hurry away, that month."


    Aware of the danger of dustless shouting, at the same time, the body burst into a violent chakra, and tightly bound the dustless fairy tree Yuma was immediately bombarded.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Suddenly, the repulsive force suddenly broke out, and Xiao Gucheng, who exchanged his body with Xiandu Muyouma, obviously became weaker. He couldn''t bear the fierce impact and was ruthlessly blasted out.


    "Kacha!"


    Xiandu Yuma''s body smashed against the wall, and Xiandu Mu Yuma, who occupied Xiaogu''s body for a while, suddenly changed her face, and her rushing body stopped.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The painful screams came from the mouths of the two, and the temperament of the two changed immediately. Xiao Gucheng and Xiandu Muyouma regained control of each other, and their bodies were exchanged again.


    "It turns out that if one of them is fatally attacked, the body will change immediately, and this magic seems to have nothing remarkable!"


    Vatola despised the road with boring disdain, and then stared at Xiao Gucheng with a special look at him, with a different kind of gaze.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xiao Gucheng''s blood is good, but I guess his blood is definitely a delicious ration!"


    He licked his tongue / head very disgustingly, and Vatora''s eyes turned to stare at the dustlessly, and he saw the huge blood cave in his abdomen, all of which were given by Xiao Gucheng who exchanged his body with Xianma Yuma.


    "The dustless guy is rarely injured. If I let this opportunity go, chances are I won''t get it in my life!"


    Vatola was ambitious, ambition eventually defeated reason, and Dust was hit hard at the moment. Vatola didn''t think how powerful he was, and the human body was very fragile.


    "Putted together!"


    There was no dusty and murmured whisper. Unexpectedly, Xiaogucheng and Xiandumu Youma changed their bodies, so that when they faced "Xiandumu Youma", they took care of themselves. The actual product is Xiaogucheng!


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, an unpleasant dark shadow swooped in, carrying a strong impact, and almost immediately came to the city, with a pair of dark eyes full of anger.


    However, Wu Chen only glanced at him gently, and immediately lifted his calf without hesitation. A dazzling light then covered it, and then he kicked out with one foot.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Oh!"


    The straight rays of light shot straight out, and flew into the shadows-Watola!


    "Can such a serious injury still launch an attack? How abnormal is this guy''s physique ?!"


    Looking at the flash of light, Vatora''s pupils shrank, and she was slightly panicked. I didn''t expect that dustlessness was so bad, and a skull of the size of a belly was nothing, and she could use such a powerful trick!


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom!"


    The speed of light was too fast. Watola had no time to defend. As a result, he was instantly tragedy. The destroyed beam forcibly suppressed the annihilation. A huge cloud of flame mushrooms climbed into the void based on his body.


    "Tongtong!"


    Vatola, who had a poor body, fell into a deep pit, and this guy was burnt again!


    "All plans are gone, haven''t all my efforts failed?"


    The light of Xianmu Muma''s eyes was dim, which could have been unexpectedly attacked by this method. It could solve the dustlessness and kill Nangong that month. However, it turned out to be a bubble. Even the invisible ally of Watora was severely damaged , Half dead and lying in the ground mourning painfully.


    "That''s it."


    He vomited a lot of filthy breath accumulated in his mouth for a long time, and his clean body became much more comfortable. He completely ignored the blood holes in his body, and the ten-tailed recovery force was extremely powerful. This injury would automatically recover.


    "Oh!"


    Just when everyone thought it was a failure, a sharp cracking sound suddenly sounded!


    "this is"


    Dustlessly stunned, suddenly remembered a neglected little character, turned his head suddenly, staring at the Iron Knight who subdued Nangong!


    "Xiandu Mu A Ye ..."


    The fierce battle just forgot her, so that Dustless now remembers the person behind it!


    "I should order it to help the ancient city kill Dustless. How could it suddenly run to deal with the month of Nangong?" Seeing the Iron Knight subduing Nangong that month, Xiandumu Yuma was overjoyed, followed by endless doubts.


    "Stupid! Haven''t figured it out yet!"


    He heard a clean humming sound, and his body scars were gradually repaired. The somber husky said: "Did I tell you before, you are just a chess piece and a prop. You are the clone of Ayamedo , Who has her power in the body today who controls it? Do you still use me to say that? Can you understand what it means? "


    "Could it be that?"


    Upon hearing that, Xiandu Muma''s face drew down, staring at the Iron Knight who seized the month of Nangong, already guessing who controlled her.


    "You care, that month!"


    The steel knight uttered words that sounded nonsense, but Nangong knew who it was that month, "Xiandu Mu A Ye, you demon even use your own daughter!"


    "In terms of her strength, wouldn''t it be so easy to be subdued, was it because the family members of Xiaogu City had just been injured when they hit the prison enclave?"


    Dust-free eyes narrowed slightly, carefully examining the changes in Nangong that month, and soon caught the unexpected scene, and the dazzling scarlet blood fell from his fingers in Nangong that month.


    Her breath was getting weaker, her face darkened, especially her eyes were filled with gray.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1557： Xiandu Mu A Ye [First more]

    Not only is it dust-free, everyone is watching the abnormal shape of Nangong that month. It was originally just a few drops of blood. After a few seconds, the falling blood drops changed from less to more.


    Nangong ��s face was getting paler and weaker, and his dark circles were getting thicker and thicker. Until the end, the entire face was like splashing ink and completely darkened.


    "You don''t seem to be worried at all."


    Ignored Nangong that month and ignored it. The Iron Knight once again heard a nondescript tone in his mouth. He continued to say to himself: "I have been fighting with that month for many years, and every time she can suppress me. I''m not willing to step on her body this time. "


    "Success? Did you make a prison head show for ten years?"


    Hearing that, Vatola stood up hard, took the lead to sneer, sneered at the thick sneer: "You haven''t noticed that Nangong has disappeared that month, after all, you still care."


    "Uh"


    Sure enough, the iron knight lost himself to himself, "It''s a trick, and it seems that I despised her then, I didn''t expect to have the strength to escape that month."


    However, the person whose face remains the same all the time is only dust-free, just staring at the Iron Knight with a sneer.


    "This immortal night city is deep enough, and it is also an out-of-the-box effort and insidious. This guy obviously deliberately let out the month of Nangong, in order to attract the attention of the prisoners, and he kept secret Rarely seen smart woman with other plans! "


    Dustless eyes stared at the Iron Knight, standing still, like an outsider. Actually, the moment Nangong disappeared that month, he was keenly aware of it, and found that Xiandu Mu A Yetang and the emperor captured the memory of Nangong that month.


    "So"


    The sight of the Iron Knight finally fell on the dust-free head, exuding a cold chill, and the fallen sword lifted again.


    "Oh!"


    It launched a deadly sneak attack, turning into a ray of cold light.


    "Cough, cough, don''t know what to do."


    Vatola sneered again and again, and couldn''t help over Xiandu Mu A Ye, but just laughed twice, and immediately gave her the title of an idiot.


    If you are a witch to challenge such a devil-level character, a hundred heads are not enough!


    "kill him!"


    Xiao Gucheng is also full of excitement, if he can, he is very happy to have a clean opinion!


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that when the Iron Knight was about to chop clean dust, an unexpected scene happened. It suddenly shifted the trajectory and rushed to the two silhouettes on the left of the dust!


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Gucheng almost sprayed out old blood, and found that the figure locked by Xiandumu Aye turned out to be himself and Xiandumu Yuma!


    "Master Mother ... why on earth ?!"


    auzw.com Xiandumu Yuma''s incredible questioning, the thrilling murderousness is obviously not in disguise, and she has worked hard to rescue Xiandumu Aye, but this so-called mother did not expect Poison, in the end I want to kill myself.


    "Just like the guy just said, the world only needs one fairy dumu A Ye ... and your fairy dumu Yuma is just a prop, and it has not completed my goal, so please disappear! "


    The steel knight''s mouth exudes an indifferent tone, waving his sword, and when approaching Xiaogu City, he suddenly applauds to the fairy capital Muma beside him.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    When the blade landed, watching the immortal smashing of Xiandu Muyu, a sudden gravitational pull came behind him, and the iron knight suddenly couldn''t move sensitively.


    But swept away in the direction of dust-free.


    "You seem to have forgotten it, thinking that you can be free from the prison enclave? Maybe ... but your freedom is only limited to the prison enclave."


    The blue light radiated from the fingertips, and the void suddenly twisted sharply. Aiming at the Iron Knight, Dustless finally popped up an energy ball the size of a night pearl.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    Without the interference of external forces, the energy ball undoubtedly hit the Iron Knight. It suddenly shattered, and even the residue was evaporated.


    "Boom boom!"


    The seemingly harmless energy ball exploded, showing an unprecedented horror and amazement. The dark night sky was simply torn apart, and the blue light exploded, occupying the positive sky, and the central sky was heavily sunken, emitting an absolute impact. , To raz the entire prison enclave in one fell swoop!


    "So strong!"


    Dementia stared at the sunken sky, Xiao Gucheng and others were dumbfounded, clearly human, but the strength they showed was beyond even the true ancestors.


    The huge prison building complex disappears out of thin air!


    "Kacha!"


    The void burst suddenly, countless dark shadows poked out their heads, and looked intently. These people were all ugly, all of them were wicked villains.


    "Ahhhhhh really thank you!"


    The pleasant sound sounded through the sky, and the dust-free sight was cast in the past. A stunning woman wearing a kimono with a look almost the same as that of Xiandumu Yuma came into view, but the temperament was significantly different from the green Xiandumu. Compared to Yuma, this person is like a deadly poison, revealing the power of charm.


    She is the mother of Xian Du Mu Yu Ma-Xian Du Mu A Ye!


    "If you had not launched such a powerful attack and blasted the entire prison enclave, there would still be many prisoners trapped in it. Everyone may want to thank you!"


    Xian Du Mu A Ye teased, but also ridiculed by numerous prisoners.


    "No, no you don''t have to thank."


    Shake his fingers cleanly, his face cold and light condensed, and sneered, "I just let you out to wipe out all of you, please don''t say thank you!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1558： Settle the prison enclave [second more]

    A group of people who will be beheaded say thank you, Wu Chen is afraid of losing his life!


    "This guy is very strong."


    Xian Dumu A Ye''s eyes did not blink, her eyes were waveless and calm like water, and she didn''t realize the danger until the dustless body glowed with golden light.


    "what is that?!"


    The silent sky, with no warning bursts of waves, drove everyone back and forth, and then, the sacred and extremely evil golden light covered the dustless body.


    A substantial energy giant slowly formed.


    The monster''s temperament is extremely contradictory, majestic and sacred, but it is filled with a very evil atmosphere. Compared with this monster giant, the demons are like kind children.


    "Kacha!"


    Inside the monster''s lungs, there was a sound of skeletal combination, and disorderly tendons and bones. The number was indistinguishable and clearly messy, but it gave people a sense of orderly regularity.


    A mighty and magnificent giant was formed, several meters high, about the same size as the true ancestor''s beast, but the pressure was far greater than that of the true ancestor''s beast. At the last glance, there was a sense of urgency.


    "The mature body must have enough energy to clean up you, and the full body must have enough energy ... still forget it, if you don''t control it a little, it may be gone forever, maybe the island will collapse a few times." Wu Chen Murmuring to himself, looking at prisoners like ants, "there are really many, just use that one time to solve you."


    The dust-free mind moved slightly, and the golden mature body Xu Zunhu immediately changed. The sword of light in his hand disappeared, and then turned into a dazzling huge beam straight into the sky.


    "not good..."


    I do not know why, looking at the giant monster standing in the void, Xian Dumu A Ye had bad thoughts in her heart, looking around, not only her, these prisoners have been in trouble, some people aware of the danger have scrambled to leave.


    "Let''s see what you can do!"


    Thinking of her own strength, Xian Dumu A Ye''s emotions were quiet and stable again. Although her space magic was not as amazing as that of Nangong that month, at least escape was no problem.


    "Releasing you out of prison? It is true, but it is not enough to release all of you at once and then completely solve all of them."


    The dustless mouth in the void uttered words, but it was cooler than ice, and the prisoners on the ground were filled with anxiety.


    "Oh!"


    The mature body, Susano Noh, emits a strange weird groan / groan that seems to be absent, and then everyone notices that Susano Noh''s thick golden arms suddenly cross, and the palms of both hands suddenly flash a dazzling light, letting People can''t open their eyes. The glowing light is too hurting eyes. Looking at them for a few seconds may cause blindness.


    "Suzano could ..."


    Looking down at the terrified prisoners coldly, the sky''s rays poured down.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The power of Baqiqiong Gouyu was unbelievable, and the scope was not ridiculous. Now combined with Xu Zuo Neng Hu, the power has increased exponentially, and the scope is the same.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    The dazzling light bullets are like bamboo shoots. They have no shadows and no traces. Although some fugitives reflected them for the first time, due to the speed of the light, some prisoners were ruthlessly divided even if they did not have the opportunity to show their tricks. The corpse was crushed.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Each body was like a funnel, shattered by a large number of light bullets, and all of them were penetrated by the sharp holes of "Suzano Nakachichi Gouyu".


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Some people who have good luck or are aware of danger in advance still escape by chance. For example, the sly fairy Xianmu Muye, she uses space magic to evacuate for the first time.


    However, the people who escaped were rare, and at least 95 of the 100 people were killed in seconds. Those who could barely escape were also full of scars.


    "It''s almost over, it''s time to look for Nangong."


    Landed on the ground, walked away without dust, ignored the disappointed fairy capital Yuma, passed by him, saw the domineering color spread and opened, and the exaggerated long-range capture ability of the rebirth eye was all Open, and searched carefully for Nangong''s trail that month.


    She may have amnesia among people.


    "stop."


    Just as Dust turned and left, Xiandu Yuma spoke to stop him.


    "You are free."


    Leaving a sentence like this, Wudust stopped moving again, but Xiandu Muyouma didn''t seem to appreciate it, and suddenly blocked him in front of Wudust.


    "I want to join hands with you to deal with Xiandu Mu A Ye!" The girl''s eyes showed a firm light.


    Although most of the prisoners in the prison are wiped out, it is inevitable that the fish that leaked the net is inevitable. Many prisoners are on the streets and can leave as far as possible from the string **** island. Those who cannot leave also search for the trail of Nangong that month, The news from A Ye said that Nangong had not died that month, and everyone started hunting him.


    The prisoners'' goals were all attracted to Nangong that month, and Xiandu Muye Ye came to Caihai College silently, looking at the former school, which was a bad thing. Xiandu Muye Ye could not help feeling.


    "Everything will stop here."


    The serene crystal eyes shot out a ferocious light, and the silent magic in Xiandumu Aye''s body erupted, and the turbulent light slowly overflowed.


    And the other side.


    The ancient city of Xiao was extremely depressed, and when Wu Chen was about to cut it off, Vatora, who had wooed him, was the first one to pick up and hurried away, and even Xianxu Yuma abandoned it.


    "This guy wants to devour me?"


    Thinking of his huge attraction to Watola, Xiao Gucheng was full of uneasiness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1559： Two ways can choose [third more]

    Xiao Gucheng feels deeply uneasy. This is understandable. It ��s unlucky to spread such a wonderful thing as Vatola. Xiao Gucheng suddenly regretted becoming the fourth true ancestor, and after becoming a true ancestor after breaking the cocoon, he himself The tragic life has begun gradually, and it has not ended.


    Especially dust-free is the most excessive!


    The most difficult thing for Xiao Gucheng to accept is that it is now the turn of Wattora''s head mountain. How can this be true? He has not regarded his fourth true ancestor at all!


    "Don''t force me, hum, or everyone will die together!" Xiao Gucheng secretly swears that he would rather be jade broken than incomplete, and absolutely cannot tolerate Watolahu.


    "what?"


    Dustless head stared at the girl in front of her uncontrollably, always feeling that there was something wrong with her ears.


    "I''m not mistaken, you want to ally with me to deal with Xiandumu Aye?" Repeating what Xiandumu Yuma said before, Wu Chen asked a little magically: "Are you sure you want to deal with your mother?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Xian Dumu Yuma frowned.


    "This isn''t it." Wujing shook his head like a rattle and bluntly said, "It always feels that the change is too fast. After all, we were enemies dozens of minutes ago, and suddenly jumped into a trench to deal with her. It always felt strange. what."


    "It''s a bit abrupt, but I''m serious." Xian Du Mu Yu Ma with a serious expression on her face, she groaned, "I want to get my freedom, so in order to get rid of Xian Du Mu A Ye, I can only continue to put her Detained! "


    "Are you imprisoned? You won''t have such good treatment in the future."


    Dust shook her head and went straight: "There are only two paths waiting for Xiandu Mu A Ye, one is to hell, and the other is to obey my orders completely!"


    I still want to keep eating, how can there be such a good thing in the world? No doors!


    "All in all, let''s go find that month first."


    In other words, Wu Chen and Xian Du Mu You Ma left together. Xian Du Mu You Ma''s goal was Xiaogu Cheng''s house, and Wu Chen lived next to Xiao Gucheng''s house.


    "You are trying to tame your mother ... No, you are trying to tame Xiandumu Aye to be a subordinate?" After a long while, Xiandumu Yuma asked incredibly: "Can you tell me why? Of course you You can also refuse, I''m just asking out of curiosity. "


    "The place where the planet is a little bigger is already divided by those true ancestors. Moreover, I do not like to obey the orders of others, so I can only find a place that is barely reliable and build my empire! I think Xian Is Tomu A Ye a qualified thug! If she is willing to return, she will have a happy ending, and if she refuses, she will be forced to send her to heaven! "


    Dustless opened the door to see the mountains, without any concealment.


    "Do you want to take the string **** island as your own?" Xiandu Mu Youma asked, there seems to be no good place in the world except for the string **** island.


    "What''s wrong?" Wuchen asked, immediately staring at Dadu Yuma, sneer and sneer. "You''re thinking about what to do with the guy in the ancient city, don''t you think he is suitable to be a true ancestor!"


    auzw.com "this"


    Xianmu Muma heard no words. No matter how you look at it, Xiao Gucheng is not suitable to be a true ancestor.


    "One more big question, if I remember correctly, the guy seems to have been caught by Watola and escaped. Hey, what do you think of the consequences of the meek sheep being caught by the fierce hungry tiger? Hope that kid will not be swallowed Exhausted! I remember that Vatora had shown affection to Xiao Ancient City before! Maybe Xiao Ancient City was really influenced by Vatora! "


    Dustless and gloating with laughter, Watola has the attribute of being a guy.


    "Impossible!" Retorted Xiandu Muyou with red ears and red ears.


    "This is only known to ghosts." Wu Chen shrugged, and when he was about to turn his head away, he suddenly noticed that his garment corner was being dragged, and a subtle voice was heard.


    "father."


    Although the voice is so small that it can be ignored, I can hear it clearly in the ears and ears, and it is depressing at the moment. "Who is this bear child? When will I have another daughter?" "


    Gently sweeping behind him, he was in the sight of a young girl.


    The looks are perfect, the big eyes are like gems inlaid in the eye sockets, the black and beautiful hair is put on the waist, and the round eyes are staring at the dustless rotation.


    "This"


    Xiandumu Youma''s incredible stare was dust-free. I didn''t expect to have children in this product!


    "Don''t get it wrong, I don''t have a child!" Wu Chen heard the word quickly and denied that Nima, the super **** pit, couldn''t carry it casually, or it would cause a big problem.


    "I know."


    Xiandu Muma nodded slightly. She had investigated the dustless resumes, not to mention the children, not even married, and even the few girlfriends.


    "father!"


    The girl pitifully dragged the dust-free clothes corner, pointed at the candy store next to her, with a naive look looking up at dust-free, it goes without saying, extremely licking / tongue / head.


    "This guy ... isn''t it her?"


    Squatting down, she was surprised that the girl in front of her was extremely familiar. After looking closely, Dustless felt worldly, and wondered and said, "Isn''t this the month of Nangong! The world is really small, I haven''t Take the initiative to find you, but you come to your door! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1560： Sealing the throat with a sword [fourth more]

    Dustless expression was a little dazed. He thought that it would take a lot of time to find Nangong that month, but he didn''t expect this guy to take the initiative to come to the door for the time being.


    In all fairness, Wu Chen''s head is not enough at this moment.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Xiandu Mu Youma frowned, asking from Nangong that day, with a slight glance, that she was absolutely amnesic.


    The real Nangong has been domineering that month!


    "Take it back for the time being."


    With a sigh of headache, Dust had to temporarily take her home to foster care and put her on the streets to swim, and sooner or later she would be killed by the prisoners in the prison community.


    "Cough cough"


    Coughing awkwardly, Dust squatted down, looked at Nangong''s naive and helpless eyes, and seized her hand seriously, "It''s getting late, Dad, take you home."


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, Nangong broke free of her dusty hands that month, and despite the warm temperature that made her quite comfortable, she stubbornly said, "I want candy and dessert!"


    "Is this guy really Nangong that month? Although she said that she is also wayward, it is only required when her head is flooded."


    With a few bitter smiles, Wu Chen finally compromised, raised a finger, and said earnestly: "You must go home within 10 minutes!"


    "Daddy''s the best!"


    Nangong smiled and smiled that month, and he did not hesitate to make a sip on the dustless face.


    "This guy"


    Dustlessly, looking at Nangong that month, I was really surprised by this hasty move, but this is not worthy of joy. If Nangong recovered his memory that month, it would be hard for him to find trouble.


    "Go and buy her candy first." A slight glance at Xiandu Muyouma, Dustless also followed.


    Xiandumu Yuma hesitated for a few seconds, and then bite her teeth to follow up. To re-enter Xiandumu Aye into hell, you must use the power of dustlessness.


    In Linglang''s dazzling supermarket, it was said that Nangong was given ten minutes that month. Actually, it was more than one hour. After all, a woman''s nature is shopping.


    When I came out of the supermarket, my dust-free hands were already large and small.


    "Really, I didn''t expect to buy so many things." Xiandu Mu Youma glanced at Nangong, who was buzzing a little bit complaining, feeling speechless.


    "Miss Xiandumu ... are you qualified to say her!" The dustless vomit that he couldn''t help but, one third of the bag in his hand was Xiandumu Youma.


    "Two ... can you give me the children in your hands?"


    Behind the husky accent came the horror like a serpent vomiting a letter. The sudden intention of killing caused the surrounding temperature to drop to an incredible freezing point.


    "It is true that there are not a few fish that leak the net." Turning his head to reveal half of his eyes, looking at the sudden flash of the person, Dustlessly found that he knew him unexpectedly.


    "An old elf summoner from Kabulistan in the Middle East has been implanted with a monster of the genie sage art. Six years ago, he was arrested and sent to prison for attempting to make a terrorist attack on String God Island."


    auzw.com


    Looking back at the message of the bald old man, Wu Chen concluded: "You''re called Kili Gakilika? Look at your skinny appearance, it''s pitiful. I can''t take it anymore, so I can''t find one. Where no one is dead? The obscurity of lingering respiration is suitable for you. "


    "Cough cough"


    Kilika coughed like an asthma, and then frantically said, "I''m glad you can be considerate to my husband ... but there is still a world on this stage for me, and I can''t go down there."


    "Is it"


    He heard that his face was as cold as a blizzard and extremely piercing. He was full of murderous scorn, and said coldly: "I do n��t want to repent at an old age, but I also want to keep up with the times ?! The ambition is not small! Unfortunately the world is so big , I''ll be enough, all of you, the jumping clowns, will die! "


    "���� ��"


    A sudden burst of light flickered from his body, flashing for a moment, like a space shuttle, and he immediately came to Kilika, and under his stare, a ray of gold and a sword sealed his throat!


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian! Hey!"


    With a gentle drop of sword, Killika''s body separated!


    "Amaterasu!"


    The old man''s body burned the sky, and the body died instantly. This scene was extremely fast. Due to the cold night, there were no people on the street, so no one saw it.


    "It''s very difficult to kill this guy."


    On the high rooftop, the cold wind is bleak, and a dark shadow is looming in the night, almost melted into the darkness. If she did not speak, she would not be able to detect her even if someone passed by.


    This person is the immortal of Mudu!


    She was dignified, and her crystal eyes appeared prudent. Kilika was just a bait she sent, or a test stone to measure the dust-free strength, but Xiandumu Aye found that her thoughts seemed too naive and naive After some, Wu Chen did nothing to kill her, she didn''t catch it.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as Xiandumu Aye was contemplating how to deal with the dust-free situation, when a sharp blasting sound sounded, she soon realized that the cold cold mang locked herself.


    "Oh!"


    The body turned into a breeze, and Xian Dumu A Ye turned away without hesitation.


    "Boom boom!"


    The purple light came on, and the place where Xiandu Mu''e Nighthouse stood was immediately turned into a large pit.


    "You guy"


    Eyes like spring water swept past. In the darkness, a golden outline appeared. Xiandumu Aye was quite surprised. This person has a fate.


    "Xiandu Mu A Ye ... we can cooperate once."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1561： Women ca n’t just mess around [fifth more]

    "Cooperation?"


    The mouth of Xiandumu A Yetan was slightly open, and there was a harsh laughter. Her beautiful eyes were full of anger and badness. The surging murderous intention locked the invading blond man tightly.


    "Vatola"


    Staring closely at the blond man for a while, he realized that he did not exude hostility towards himself. Although Xian Du Mu A Ye was strange, he also retreated.


    "Working with you? Funny, what''s the difference between me and setting fire to self-immolation?" Xian Dumu A Ye coldly asked: "You and Dust are different. Compared to him, I think you are more dangerous!"


    "I''m even more dangerous than him?" After hearing that, Vato Ramen had a keen interest, and his face was full of surprise, and he always thought that he was not as clean as dust. Vatola asked curiously: "Maybe talk about it."


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" The purple beautiful eyes flashed a joke, and the sound of Xiandumu Aye sounded like the sound of the sound of heaven. At this moment, only ridicule is left.


    "Of course." Vatora nodded. "I also want to hear that I am better than him. I don''t think I''ve been inferior to him."


    Xian Du Mu A Ye had to be outspoken, saying: "You are more cunning than him, a lively smiling tiger, who can turn his face at any time and hide from the insidious villain!"


    "you!"


    It was said that Vatola twitched a few times. Was this a compliment to him? fart! It was a complete ridicule of ridicule / nakedness, ridiculing Vatola''s moodiness.


    "In short, that guy is my enemy and your enemy. Are you sure you can fight him alone?" Watola asked, "By the way, I forgot to tell you, that guy still has a lot of beauties, and your daughter Xian Domu Yuma, it seems to have joined your mother. "


    "Okay, let''s cooperate once!"


    Forced by helplessness, Xian Du Mu A Ye could only reluctantly agree to this unreliable alliance. Whoever made Vatora''s statement was a true fact.


    "I extracted the contents of the Dark Book from the memory of that month. I just took this opportunity to try it, and I can also use this as a clean card against dust."


    In the brightly lit room, the dust-free party finally returned home.


    Ji Yuan Shelley and Huang Ban Sa Yahua have been waiting for a long time, of course, there is also a special unexpected character, Xiao Gucheng''s biological sister-Xiao Mingsha!


    "This guy''s consciousness should be Xiao Mingsha now, and Agurola seems to be sleeping."


    After finding out that this guy would not run away, he was relieved that there was no dust. In such a small space, Aguola was innocent, although it was harmless, but others couldn''t survive it.


    "Ms. Xiao Xiaosha has something to do?" After several people entered the room one after another, lying on the sofa cleanly and lazily, said casually, "Your brother Xiaogu City has a big problem."


    "Boom boom!"


    The dustless phrase is more useful than a panacea. Just after it fell, Xiao Zhisha''s whole body burst into a chilling cold, and the entire living room instantly turned into snow and ice.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it''s really scary."


    auzw.com Dustless pretense, and continued to stimulate her, saying: "The guy in Xiaogu City was captured by Vatora. I do n��t need to specify what you mean ... Aguola ! "


    There is no doubt that Agurola''s consciousness now dominates this body.


    "Your intelligence is very useful, and I will remember your kindness this time." Leaving this sentence, "Xiao Mingsha" condensed into a frosty departure.


    "Ah, ah, ah, a woman''s anger is really terrible!"


    There is a laughter of heartbreak and joy in the dustless mouth. It is certain that the boy in Vatora is going to be unlucky. Aguola attaches great importance to Xiaogu City. He has helped him three or two times and warned Vatora. However, according to the current situation, Aguola''s warning seems to be useless, and Vatora still crossed the thunder pool and violated Aguola''s bottom line.


    "Senior, do you still have a laugh now?" Ji Min Shelley stared in dissatisfaction and complained: "The entire space of the string **** island is distorted and almost cluttered, let alone ordinary humans and demons, even We are all affected! "


    "Yes, you need to catch that hateful prisoner as soon as possible!" Huang Ban Sa Yahua also said loudly indignantly.


    "you guys"


    Wu Chen heard the words and looked at the two quite strangely. When he opened his mouth to open his mouth, a soft body suddenly fell into his arms.


    "Dad I want to sleep!"


    Little Loli Nangong blinked that month, no longer as bright and moving as before, very tired and powerless, and immediately agreed or disapproved regardless of the dustlessness, and found a place in the dustless arms to close her eyes easily and safely.


    "Senior has a daughter?" Ji Min Shelley looked at Dust stupidly.


    "Humph!"


    Huang Ban Sa Yahua gave a very arrogant / humming sound, and she scorned her mouth and said, "I have said it already, you will be pregnant under the same roof as this guy, and it is normal to have children!"


    "Two misunderstandings."


    Seeing the misunderstanding of Jixi Shelley and Sasaka Hikasaka, Xiandu Mu Youma stepped forward to help Dust get away. "This little girl is actually the Nangong teacher of Caihai Academy-Nangong that month!"


    "impossible."


    The two exclaimed at the same time. Although Nangong was also very short that month, the little fart boy had not exaggerated in front of him, although his looks were almost the same.


    "Things like this"


    Xian Du Mu You Ma can only tell the developments, and Wu Chen always sits on the couch to keep silent. The dark world is mixed with mysterious purple light. He knows that this is the ghost of Xian Du Mu A Ye-named The power of the Dark Book.


    "I''ll see what makes you different."


    About half an hour later, after Dustlessly coaxed Nangong that month, he left to find the trouble of Xiandumu Aye. The farce was so long that it was time to end.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1562： Destined to sink into a running dog [sixth more]

    The top of Caihai Academy, where purple light lingers, is dark and cold.


    Xiandu Muye stood here, looking at the familiar teaching building, and felt a little bit sad for ten years, and stood a bit in a daze for a while.


    "Yoyoyo Miss Xiandumu, now is not the time when you are sad and hurt, quickly release this ridiculous ability, the string **** island is already chaotic enough, but I intend to use this as the base of my empire-free establishment, be It''s not good if you play badly. "


    A frivolous and lazy voice came, and there was no deterrent as weak as the breeze, but Xiandu Mu A Ye, who had recovered from the trance, trembled fiercely, his eyes glaring to the greatest extent in his lifetime!


    "impossible!"


    Xian Du Mu A Ye screamed in panic, and said inconceivably: "The ability of the Dark Oath has been activated ..... Except for the entire string **** island, all my abilities cannot be activated, why can you still Fly?"


    This is true for more than 100% of people. Is this an exception for Mao Wuchen? This unscientific!


    "Dark affidavit?"


    I heard that no dust was unmoved, and my heart sighed assuredly. At the moment, the entire teaching building of the Caihai Academy was replaced by various mysterious runes, which exudes a fascinating light. It is precisely because of these things. For the reason, the entire string **** island has become a unique field, and all strange abilities cannot be used.


    Of course, there is only one exception-Xiandu Mu A Ye. In this unique field, she is not affected. All abilities can still be used to activate, except that others are restricted to death.


    "Sorry, there are exceptions to everything, you are the exception, and so am I."


    A faint glance at Xiandumuyouma said indifferently, "I don''t know what it means that you can''t use all the different abilities. Maybe it also works for me. However, how much can I do as a person? It''s not clear, maybe it has been banned, but I haven''t realized it myself, who has given me too much power, and how much I don''t know myself, so you don''t need to worry about it. "


    "you!"


    Xian Du Mu A Ye heard his face twitched and felt that his IQ was insulted by dustlessness. What does it mean that I have too much ability and may not be found? Is there anything more arrogant than that? It''s so embarrassing!


    "All in all, surrender to me or die, which one do you choose?" Waving her hand, dustless and too lazy to talk nonsense, if you don''t think her ability of this "book of darkness" is good, I am afraid that Xiandumu Aye has been killed at this moment.


    "It''s really arrogant ..."


    Xian Dumu A Ye stared at the dustlessly, and uttered a contempt in his words, "Want me to convince you? Then see if you have this ability!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a steel knight emerged from the back of Xiandu Mu A Ye.


    "Do you still have to use your fists to solve in the end?"


    Sighing, Dustless couldn''t help but regret it. He knew this was the result, so he shouldn''t talk to a woman like Xian Du Mu A Ye more.


    No matter what else, just convince her!


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Dustlessness turned into a dark shadow, and there was no sound of enemies around. There was no doubt that this enemy was only Xiandu Muye.


    "court death!"


    Xiandumu A Ye''s face was cold, and she looked at the dust-free behavior. The calm attitude inevitably caused a little flame. This guy really looks down on people. Dust-free wants to fight with her bare-handed, bare / naked. Contempt!


    "Oh!"


    With a slight wave of her jade fingers, the steel shadow behind her swept straight out, and the dazzling long sword was cut to the dust without mercy.


    Can a bare-handed human withstand the sharp blade and sword? Of course, it is impossible. At the end of the night, Xian Du Mu A Ye suddenly burst into a cheerful smile.


    "If you can smash my guardian knight ... then I can surrender to you too!" Xian Dumu A Ye pouts / lips, with a smile on her face does not look like a joke.


    However, after a few seconds, she immediately regretted it!


    "Then you are destined to become a running dog!"


    The dust-free eyes are like a torch, the right fist has been raised gently, and covered with an indestructible sharp edge, whispering: "Armed color is hardened!"


    "Crush it!"


    With the imposing iron and steel momentum at his fingertips, Dustlessly showed his merciless punch.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dull blast blew away, as horrifying as thunder, and then heard countless "Kakaka" sounds. Under the watchful eyes of Xian Du Mu A Ye, her guardian of trust collapsed instantly.


    "It''s too fragile!"


    Xian Dumu A Ye turned her head and couldn''t bear to look directly. She was afraid that she would spit out blood, and human fists could be so amazing that they could turn against the sky to such an extent.


    "As you can see, one punch blasted your guardian of broken copper and iron, now please fulfill your promise, Miss Xiandumu." Wuchen stared earnestly at Xiandumu Aye, who murmured whispered softly. "Of course, your head is on your head, even if you want to regret it."


    "Well, I will fulfill my promise, but"


    Gorgeous purple eyes flickered with sly light, Xian Dumu Aye proudly said, "I said that it is good to be honest with you, but I haven''t said that I obey your order now, and you will be obedient after 100 years. . "


    He heard that, staring blankly at her, asked gently: "Are you going to play a word game with me? Then I also retract my previous commitments, and I changed my attention!"


    With a smile, the fierce light flashed in the dustless eyes, "Since the gentle means cannot work, you have to beat you up and down, this is your fault!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1563： Easily subdue Xiandu Mu A Ye [First more]

    The dusty and cold laughter is filled with boundless ferocity, especially the red-eyed eyes, which makes Xiandumu A Ye be shocked, and cold sweat can''t help falling like raindrops one after another.


    Xian Du Mu A Ye can feel the cold surrounding the surroundings. She is uncomfortable when frozen, and can catch the looming ice **** in the air, which is completely dust-free and frozen.


    "Kacha!"


    The crisp sound of the bones suddenly came, and Xiandumu A Ye looked slightly panicked. She found that because the dust-free air field was too strong, she couldn''t move at all, like moving into the field of gravity, moving the body was very laborious. The majestic pressure made her bones squeak, dizzy and breathless.


    "If the demons and magic are heretics, so is this guy, or heresy among heretics." Xian Dumu A Ye looked at the dust that came slowly and felt powerless.


    "Shadow!"


    The mouth of Xiandumu Aye murmured, the iron monster that had been crushed before reappeared, his eyes looked at the dustlessly, his body was exuding a bitter chill, and under the control of his mind, he swooped out again.


    "Oh!"


    The dark shadow swooped down at a rapid speed, and could only capture the blurry afterimage. Xiandu Mu A Yewang looked through, hoping to see the scene where the dead bodies separated.


    But she was destined to be disappointed!


    "Kacha!"


    At the same time, the entire Shishin Island began to shake violently, and the large islands gradually subsided slowly, and even many coastal areas had been eroded by seawater, and a large amount of dense seawater continued to spread to the center of the island.


    "This dark affidavit is truly extraordinary. It can eliminate all abilities and magic. The mantra for constructing the string **** island also belongs to this type. I am afraid that it will not be long before it will be eliminated by the dark affidavit. This island will soon be The sinking of Xiandu Mu A Ye is also considered a super genius. It can be done by eliminating all abilities and magic. It is not easy. "


    Wu Chen looked down generously, admiring a few glances at Xian Dumu A Ye.


    As for whether she is a bad person or a good person, I do n��t care about this point, but it ��s just a trivial problem. There is no good or bad and evil in this world. We only have different positions and beliefs. In other words, victory is simpler. Victory The right is justice.


    Xian Du Mu A Ye was judged to be evil because she lost to Nan Meng Gong that month, so the winner Nangong was justice!


    "Success!" Yemu Xianxianmu frowned, Xiuquan clenched.


    The iron knight of the night city of Xiandumu, Ying, suddenly approached Dustlessly, and was about to shoot with his hands and fall. When he killed him, Dustlessly continued to stand still in a daze, his eyes sometimes passing the strange light, It''s like finding something interesting.


    "go to hell!"


    Suddenly Jiao yelled, and there was a murder in Xiandumu Aye''s eyes, meanwhile, the sharp blade of "Shadow" swept away towards the dust-free neck.


    "It''s a shame that such a powerful figure is dead."


    auzw.com With a sigh, the eyes of Xiandumu A Ye''s eyes were a little dim, and there were some sad feelings of rabbits and foxes. After all, Wu Chen can be regarded as her peerless Tianjiao.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of shredding of the body suddenly sounded, extremely crisp, and the water came to an end without any obstruction!


    "That''s it."


    Released with relief, Xian Du Mu A Ye said to himself with a torch, "I can''t forgive this crazy world ... the people who once despised the witch are all guilty!"


    Looking at it with extreme glance, the entire Xianshen Island fell into her eyes. Xiandu Mu A Ye continued to whisper to himself: "Let''s rewrite this world now. Xianshen Island is only the first stop for salvation."


    "I said, your head is sick? Your enemies are still standing here, and you are clamoring to rewrite the world funny, it is not impossible to change the world, but you are at least worried about your safety at present."


    The master of this voice was as terrible to Xian Du Mu A Ye as her natural enemy. Her calm and indifferent look suddenly panicked and panicked.


    Turning around hard, the scene that greeted the eyes made Xiandumu A Ye''s pupils shrink, and she thought that the dustlessness of the dead was alive and soundly without any incident.


    "How did this guy do it, why did the entire string **** island abilities lose their abilities and magic, why can this guy break this iron law?"


    Xiandu Yuma stomped angrily. When encountering this kind of thing that she couldn''t understand, it was inevitable that she was upset and irritable.


    "Is that a dark affidavit?"


    The quaint book in the hand of Zhu Junxian Mumu Ma, immediately grabbed it.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The flash of gravity caught Xiandumu Aye by surprise, without any reflection, the "dark affidavit" in his hand was missing, watching him leave himself, but unable to cope.


    "The game is over."


    The hanging heart landed securely, and Dust silently stared at the unreconciled Xiandu Mu A Ye, faintly explaining: "You may be puzzled, why can I ignore the ability of this technique"


    "Yes." Xian Du Mu A Ye nodded stiffly when he heard his words, staring at dustlessly, looking forward to a reasonable answer. The psionicist and magic of the entire island of Kami is affected by the "dark affidavit." Why are you okay? Must give a normal explanation!


    "First of all"


    After clearing his thoughts, Wu Chen said, "Whether you can understand it or not, you have to figure it out. No matter what ability, it is a ridiculous cloud in front of absolute power. Second, I am not a native human in this world. This may also be the root cause that the dark affidavit cannot affect me, and I do n��t understand such things as magic. How can I limit the invalidation? I want to limit my strength with a broken book. The powerful men who are killed will all cry! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1564： Get to Yemu Muxian! [Second more]

    With these words falling down, Xiandumu Aye''s face was particularly wonderful, and it was changed from blue, white, black, green, and colorful. There were only unexpected things, no invisible ones, and the dustless words really held her down. . What kind of answer is this? All the ears falling in the ears of Xiandu Mu A Ye are ridiculous, unfounded and reasonable.


    What does it mean that I am not a person in this world? Is it despising that everyone else on this planet is indigenous? !!


    "Forget it, it''s free to talk. As a mortal, you certainly can''t understand what it means." Wu Chen shook his head, too lazy to worry about such small problems.


    "Don''t think you won, I still have the means, even if I die, I will pull you back!" Xian Du Mu A Ye twisted his delicate face, and the tone revealed by his voice seemed to be the same as Wu Chen.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately under the gaze of dust-free frown, her body burned with purple flames, centering on Xiandumu Aye, gradually engulfing all parts of her body.


    "this is"


    No dust frowning. At this scene, he had some familiar information in his mind, but he forgot what it was.


    "This is the so-called fallen soul, dedicating her soul to the devil, and then turning herself into a real demon. The true gesture of the witch is, in a word, she''s crazy!"


    There was a beautiful voice, but there was a tense voice. Dust turned and looked at it. It was the sweaty Xiandu Yuma, and Ji Ji Shelley, including Huang Ban Saya Yahwa and Nangong Natsuki.


    "Ha ha ha ha are all here ?!"


    There was a pleasant sound in the mouth of Xiandu Mu A Ye, which was completely different from the pure sound of the sound of nature just now. This mixed tone also had a kind of demon.


    "A Ye, why did you do this?" Nangong apparently restored her memory that month, but her height has not recovered yet, and that lonely tall face is filled with complexity.


    The former two had a good relationship, but it was a close friend relationship.


    "why?!"


    Xiandumu Aye''s face showed a very hateful smile, and said loudly, "This world is originally wrong, magic and demons, this kind of thing doesn''t exist at all! Why is it sinful for me to restore this world to its original appearance?"


    While there are still two consciousnesses, Xian Du Mu A Ye continued to say, "But because of this hateful guy, he messed up all my plans!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh, I just obey the order. Really, I was shot when lying down." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, looking at the completely demonized immortal Xiandumu Aye and whispering softly: "Shelley, pick up It''s up to you. "


    "Leave it to her?"


    When Nangong and others heard the words that day, they were stunned, staring at the dust without knowing it, and their mouths raised high with confidence.


    "Is there any way to save A Ye?" Shen Nangong, who was frustrated, asked first that month, how to say that Xian Du Mu A Ye was her old friend and had the responsibility to help her.


    "The words before Xiandumu Aye have credibility. It is not as confusing as you think." Dustlessly jumped to the Xiandumu Aye camp, and analyzed wisely: "If it is her That being said, Xian Du Mu A Ye can really save it, but I can''t. I can kill someone alone, save her. This is not my strength, and Shelley is needed. "


    She turned her eyes to Jiyi Shelley, and smiled without any hint: "Seven assault magic machine gun Xuexia Wolf, this is a gun that can restore the world. If it is Shelley, it should be possible!"


    auzw.com


    "The gun that restores the world?"


    Nangong had a weird face that month. It would be normal to say that from the mouth of Xiandumu Aye, but now that she said from the mouth of Dust-free, she always felt clean and was brainwashed by Xiandumu-Aye.


    "Please don''t look at me with skeptical eyes, you can just try it." Wu Chen continued to say very casually: "Dead horse as a living horse doctor, be a gamble, you have no other way to help Xiandu Mu A Ye. "


    "Are you confident? Transfer students." Nangong looked forward to asking that month, how to say Xiandu Mu A Ye is also one of several close friends, can not bear to see her self-degraded.


    "I''ll give it a try!" Ji Bian Shelley expressed her original intention to do her best, and Xuexia Wolf will not be able to recover that fairy dumu A Ye. She doesn''t know, and can only bet once now.


    "Let me fix these mess!"


    Nearly invincible gravity erupted in the dustless palm, and his right hand suddenly grabbed the void, and a black hole suddenly appeared in his palm.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The ghost fires floating around Xiandumu Aye were all absorbed by Dustlessly using gravity, floating in the void, and then the boundless black light quickly struck.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    "Oh!"


    These purple light clusters beating with mysterious color were severely damaged, and they fell apart in an instant. Now there is only one Xiandumu Aye covered by the light.


    It can be handed over to Jixi Shelley, others may not understand it, but Dustless remembers it well. The original Jiji Shelley used Xuexia Wolf to rescue Xiandumu Aye from the ghost gate.


    "Almost here."


    Dustlessly glanced at Ji Ji Shelley, the meaning is self-evident.


    "I understand seniors."


    Calming his slightly agitated heart, Ji Yue Shelley held a spear and flew away towards Xiandu Mu A Ye, and the Xuexia wolf in her hand gave off a stinging halo.


    "The son of God and the sword of Gao Shen are here to pray for--the dawn of a broken demon, the **** wolf of Xuexia, and the **** of steel will help me to destroy the evil gods!"


    After singing, Ji Xun Shelley leaped up, and Xue Xia Wolf''s sharp edge had already blasted to Xian Du Mu A Ye.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound similar to the collapse of a mirror, covering the light of Xiandu Mu A Ye, all converging, and she was intact and exposed to everyone''s sight.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1565： Threatening Nangong that month [third more]

    This incredible change stunned everyone, especially Ji Li Shelley, who was the most shocked. Her face turned embarrassed. To understand that Xue Xia Wolf was her weapon, she didn''t understand enough.


    Think of Ji Wei Shelley, her face is awkward and shameless, and she has no room for contentment.


    "You can also understand this kind of thing .... Who are you sacred?" Xian Du Mu A Ye opened his eyes hard, and his eyes were staring at the dustlessness.


    "An ordinary person can''t be an ordinary person." Wu Chen perfunctoryly said, "You should be pleased and convinced now. It is entirely your fault to fall into such a field."


    "Well, you can reflect in prison, A Ye!"


    Nangong said indifferently that month, with a simple wave of her hand, a purple magic array flashed in the void, and countless chains shot out, swirling around the night of Immortal Mumu.


    "Are you going back again? God is really unfair." Xian Du Mu A Ye smiled bitterly, and had to get out of the air to be locked in again, not to mention how depressed he was.


    "Cough cough"


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly coughed twice and winked at Xian Du Mu A Ye, grinning unwillingly, an expression that you hurriedly asked me for help.


    "Do you really want to bow your head to this guy? But if you refuse, you have to go back to the prison zone where the person does not see people, and the ghosts do not see the ghosts again." expression.


    No one wants to be the younger brother of others, even though the power of Dustlessness to make Xiandu Mu A Ye admire the five-body plunge to the ground, it does not mean that she can enter the dustless door as a younger brother without any worries!


    "I promise you!"


    After a bit of contemplation by Xian Dumu A Ye, she finally chose to trespass with Yin Lang. There was no way. She spent ten years in that dark enchantment and didn''t want to continue to live the last days.


    "What did she promise you?" Nangong asked, pointing to Xian Dumu A Ye badly that month, feeling a little disturbed.


    "I''m my subordinate now."


    Wu Chen took such a tone, took the initiative to go to Xian Dumu A Ye to heal her, and smiled gently: "Your injury is only a small matter, but we have some ideas, we can work together!"


    "Working together?"


    Nangong ��s eyelids jumped in that month, and he was not good enough to lock up Dust, and groaned, "Be your subordinate? Do you allow me? Dust free you don''t dream, A Ye is only a prisoner now, and it is impossible to be your subordinate, and Your boss is called Nangong Nayue! "


    "That is to say, no matter what, you won''t let people go?" Gaze at Nangong that month, and there was a clear change in the foundation of Dustless Eyes.


    "Would you like to do it to me?" Catching the dust-free alien, Nangong asked with gritted teeth that month, scolding him for being fascinated by the fox.


    "Inner concubine? This is interesting." Xian Dumu A Ye examined the two with interest, and a ripple of ripples extended from his eyes. The spring-like gaze swept across Wu Chen and Nangong that month.


    "I won''t do anything with you," but his face smiled calmly and quietly, "I will leave String God Island!"


    auzw.com


    "you!"


    When Nangong heard the indignation and glared at the dustlessness that month, this guy was obviously intentional. Because of the dustlessness, the string **** island could not offend big figures, such as Vatola, and the first true ancestor of the "king of war domain".


    If the dust-free super-nuclear weapon is lost, or if you leave the string **** island, those big men will naturally have no scruples, and they may immediately find trouble on the string **** island.


    "on purpose!"


    Nangong was short of breath in that month, staring fiercely and staring at the dust, wishing to swallow the kid who was robbed while on fire, only to see the distress situation of Xingshen Island.


    "Great!"


    Xian Du Mu A Ye secretly admired, looking at the helpless cheek of Nangong that month, she had guessed that Nangong would definitely compromise that month, and it was still clean and comfortable without the string **** island, but the string **** island is different, and the monk ca n��t run The temple originally offended many people for the sake of cleanliness. If they leave, those people will probably take revenge on the **** of string gods.


    "you are vicious!"


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Nangong sighed in loneliness that month, and finally he could only bow his head and helplessly compromised: "I will tell you what you mean in the commune, but you must keep your eyes on Aye for twenty hours a day. She is very Danger."


    "no problem."


    A clean smile patted his chest and nodded.


    On the street at night, Wu Chen and Xian Du Mu A Ye walked side by side.


    "Why are you so attached to me? Although I consider myself a genius, it doesn''t seem to be useful to you." Xian Du Mu A Ye Dao was puzzled and couldn''t figure out where to care about himself.


    "Miss Xiandumu, you don''t need to be arrogant." Wuchen shook her head, and had no doubts about the ability of Xiandumu A Ye, she was very smart.


    "Can your dark affidavit be launched again?" Wuchen asked expectantly.


    Xiandu Muye was silent, and then nodded silently. Such a trivial matter was not worth mentioning to him. At the moment, he calmly said, "Of course it can."


    "Really, I didn''t read you wrong!" Wuchen sold Guanzi, mysteriously chuckling: "I hope you go to Europe to perform the ability of a dark affidavit in the field of King of War, and deprive all the vampires!"


    "Warlords Realm?"


    After hearing about the petrification of Xiandu Muye, he immediately asked: "What do you want to do to the battle king field? If you are caught, you will fight directly with them!"


    "Don''t I say it before! The world''s territory is limited, there are too many true ancestors and vampires, and it is difficult to rule. The strongest person can be me alone, so that there will be so many rewritten map plates!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1566： Boring unilateral annihilation! [Fourth more]

    Hearing Wuchen ��s heart-wrenching thoughts, Xiandumu A stayed like a chicken for a while, thinking for a while, was a bit dazed. Although I heard that Wuchen and ��Warlord Realm�� were contradictory, he did not expect this guy to be so bold.


    "Don''t you want to go to war with the first true ancestor? Also, don''t tell me, your so-called subordinates are only me."


    Xian Du Mu A Ye asked with a dark face.


    "You are really clever. I did not read you wrong. My subordinates are the only one of you!" Wuchen was surprised, but did not expect this to be guessed by Xiandu Muye.


    This woman is really smart!


    "Yeah!" The immortal Xian Dumu A Ye rolled his eyes and felt depressed and vomited blood. This guy was not only ashamed, but even proud of it.


    "The two of us compete against the true ancestor?"


    Xiandu Mu A Ye twitched, isn''t this still looking for abuse?


    The four true ancestors, in addition to the ancient city of Xiao, belong to the strange, and other true ancestors have powerful forces. The country with the most powerful planet is the empire of the true ancestors'' night.


    "contend?"


    Wu Chen glanced at the surprised Xiandu Mu A Ye gently and said boringly: "You look at them too high, this is just a unilateral annihilation of boring home, please don''t look at those vampire bats."


    "Vampire bat?" Xian Du Mu A Ye heard the words depressed, although he felt that the title "Vampire Bat" was quite suitable for vampires.


    "Actually, like you, the so-called Demon Race, the existence of this world is completely redundant. This planet is small and pitiful, and the resources are limited ... The existence of Zhenzu is completely redundant."


    Wu Chen did not conceal his purpose, and bluntly said, "So heresy of a vampire, it is better to get rid of the name as soon as possible!"


    "But with both of us? It''s impossible!" Xian Du Mu A Ye You resentfully asked, and also understood the purpose of dustless to attract her, she opened her eyes and said: "Even if I use the dark affidavit to fight the King of War domain Eliminating all the abilities, it is impossible to destroy them in a short time, and the range of the King of War is very large. It is impossible to use the dark oath to cover all the sites at once. "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as they need to cover their capital."


    Dustlessly smiling, showing an unexpectedly long smile, as long as the abilities of those true ancestors are eliminated, then he summons a meteorite from outer space to destroy the battle king field!


    Lost magic vampires are just scum!


    In the early morning of the next day, the morning breeze was strong, and looking far, the endless sea shimmered.


    Last night, in accordance with the plan for a clean room arrangement, Xiandu Mu''a left Xianshen Island early in the evening and went alone to the "King of War" in Europe alone.


    Although Nangong found that Xiandumu Aye was gone in that month, he also chose to turn a blind eye. Anyway, no dust was guaranteed. No matter what Xiandumu Aye did, it would not damage the string **** island. In this way, Nangong also Don''t talk too much nonsense, you can only open one eye and close one.


    "Speaking of which, after being arrested by Watola, Xiaogu City didn''t seem to have returned."


    auzw.com


    On the scorching streets, Dustless murmured sitting in the shade of a tree. Now Xiaoguo City mysteriously disappeared. According to his guess, it was captured by Vatola in secret. Dustlessly did not know what to do.


    Due to humanitarian considerations, Dustless and Xiaoxin Sha lived alone at home, so she was invited to live in her home for a few days.


    "Women are really troublesome creatures."


    Looking through the window, she smiled bitterly as she looked at the women in the store in front of her. There was no dust and depression. It was the inner / clothes store, and he was not good to go in.


    "That one"


    A soft voice suddenly came, and Dust turned his head to look at it. It was two white-haired girls who came into view, both with exquisite looks and facial features, and a living beauty embryo.


    Two stunning couples added a noble and refined temperament, all revealing nobleness, exquisite face powder carved and carved, no trace of flaws at all, the other is also a white-haired beauty, looking a little embarrassed to the dust-free eyes, expression Slightly weak.


    The two were Lavlia and Hase Natsuon!


    "You have to stop playing around. I won''t choose underwear for you!" Dustlessly scanned the two of them, turned around politely, I looked decent, and you looked for the wrong person.


    Just kidding, when a big man enters a lingerie shop, others will definitely call the police.


    "Really rejecting the lady''s invitation is not a gentleman''s behavior. You have no taste." Lavria shook her head, with a pitiful expression on her face, and complained dissatisfied: "I can still stand still in the face of beautiful women, I start to doubt Are you a man? "


    "Sorry, gentleman, I don''t understand. I''m the kind of dumplings from the countryside!" Ignoring Lavria''s spit, I still feel comfortable sitting down and drinking.


    "So, that dustlessness" suddenly came, and Ye Xie''s courage took a step forward with courage. When the blushing face was about to speak, the accident happened suddenly.


    "Oh!"


    A series of sharp cracking sounds came from afar, and the dustless brow frowned slightly, his eyes slightly raised, and the slight coldness invaded the eyes.


    "You will be murdered in the daytime, your courage is really big."


    Looking at Locke Natsuyuki, and Lavria, including her own sharp cold light, standing still, the pressure of the body slightly erupted, and an indestructible enchantment was formed.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    The transparent enchantment immediately appeared, and all the incoming cold mangs were stopped. At the same time, a strangely dressed man came out of the dark alley.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1567： Atsuka Gong [fifth more]

    Dustless brow squeezed into a ball, staring at the sudden flash in the alley, and seeing his special dress, the confused eyes suddenly appeared suddenly.


    "It turned out to be you, that call last night that the sage''s blood was stolen by a thief, and that stupid man in the white plaid hat is you."


    Staring at the visitor with great interest, dustlessly brought the leaves of Natsuyuki and Lavria to their backs. The cold eyes looked like the cold wind, and the surrounding temperature dropped instantly.


    "Creak!"


    Even the green leaves on the greening trees were frozen and condensed into ice. When the wind blew, it withered.


    "Although this guy usually looks sloppy and very lazy, it is reliable at a critical time." Lavria smiled, thinking that dust-free is more reliable than true ancestors such as Xiao Gucheng.


    The Xiaogu City in the original works is controlled by the enemy at all times, or it is simply occupied by the enemy. This kind of ridiculous torture happens from time to time.


    "You say I''m stupid?"


    The sudden flash of this message was heard by the person, his face suddenly flashed a raging killing intention, his eyes shifted away from Lavlia and Fase Natsuyoshi, cold and locked, dust-free, a wave of surging puppets did not hide .


    "This is a blasphemy against the great alchemist-and, my name is Atsuka Gong!"


    "Oh!"


    The voice had just fallen, and the man turned into a violent storm, and his right arm suddenly liquidized, surging like a stream of water. Then, the idea of ??Atsuka Gong was slightly used, and then compressed into a cold light knife.


    "Boom boom!"


    Tianzugong stepped on the ground with force, and the concrete ground exploded. He jumped up, swept into the air, and descended from the sky with the force of falling.


    "Cut me in half, garbage!"


    Atsuka Gong twisted his cheek like a madman, his expression was like a ghost, and the big sword turned into his right hand had been cut to the dustless head.


    "Hurry away!"


    Seeing Tiangong Gong so arrogant and arrogant, especially the cold eyes and the violent evil spirit, as if how many people killed must not care, the panicked Hase Natsuyoshi and Lavlia raised their dust-free arms and wanted Pull him away.


    However, the dust-free body seemed to be integrated with the earth, and no matter how he pulled it, he could not move him well.


    "The jumping beam clown wants to kill too?"


    I didn''t even look at Amatsuka Gong, and Dust was just a smirk, and a cold face flashed a teaser, while the corners of the dry mouth were lightly opened, "Armed color hardened!"


    The head made of flesh changes immediately, and the skin becomes an indestructible helmet, as hard / hard as steel.


    "Oh!"


    The big sword was chopped down on the dust-free head, and the sound of crashing immediately, and countless fragments falling, such as broken scum, couldn''t die anymore.


    However, Tianzong Gong really couldn''t get up to his heart, hitting the dust with all his strength, but something he had never expected.


    auzw.com


    "Is this guy''s head made of diamonds!"


    Asako asked with a stunned face, the broken thing was the big knife in his hand. Because the dust-free head was too hard, he had nothing at all, but his weapon was torn apart.


    "It''s hundreds of years before you want to fight with me at your level of rubbish!" Dustlessly said coldly, staring at the abdomen of Tianzong Gong, a ray of light popped from his fingertips.


    "laser!"


    The devastating beam of light shot out straight, and the sharp edge flew straight to Tianzhugong. Although he was aware of the danger for the first time, and also chose to retreat from the sharp edge, the speed of light was too fast, and Tianzhugong could not escape at all.


    "Oh!"


    The light penetrated the body of Tianzong Gong, leaving a big hole in the abdomen, the wound made the scalp numb, but this guy had nothing or influence, staring at the dustlessly.


    "It''s hard, even impossible, to kill me!"


    Gonzai smiled, and at the same time he walked towards the street lamp next to the road, grabbed the metal railing with his hand, and liquefied with a little force, and then swallowed into his body.


    The huge wound on the abdomen also recovered.


    "Good ability."


    Dust-free nodded slightly, so long as the body was injured, they would swallow the metal to heal the wound. Such a comprehensive ability is very cost-effective. Perhaps this is the biggest support of Tianzhugong.


    "Give me the two little girls behind you!" Glaring at the dustlessness, Tianzong Gong whispered, "This way I can spare you, and don''t make mistakes!"


    I don''t know the depth of the dust-free power, and Atsuka Gong didn''t dare to act lightly.


    "This guy''s head is too wicked. I can''t hack him with my strength, it''s just a monster." Tianzhu Gong thought about the dust-free weakness, and suddenly found that there was no weakness, even the opponent''s skin could not be cut Wear, what else can threaten him?


    "Give me to die?"


    Dustlessly laughed suddenly, and immediately acted to frighten the daughters of Xie Yin and Lavlia.


    I saw Wu Chen suddenly grabbed the arms of the two women, and quickly took them into her arms, then separated their legs slightly, and pressed the shoulders of the two women slightly. On the leg.


    "I won''t give them both to you. You won''t agree to bite me!"


    Wu Chen''s left-handed and right-handed look was extremely sloppy, and his unruly face stimulated Tianzhugong, staring at him like a garbage stare, without any concealment.


    "This guy is really a headache."


    Lavria and Fase Natsuon, sitting on Dustless''s left and right legs, blushed awkwardly, but at the moment, the enemies can only arch into Dustless'' arms.


    Amazuka Gong twitched his face, his expression approached constipation, and Wuchen''s proud expression seemed to say that I was bullying you without a girlfriend? !!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1568： Strong beating [sixth more]

    Tianzugong''s eyes stared at the dustlessly, and that cheeky smile was as much as if he owed as much as possible, especially Lavria and Xase Yin, who deliberately cooperated with dustlessness, and leaned in his arms. , The two goddesses are lazy like kittens, their faces are smiling with satisfaction.


    "Damn **** ... what do you think of fighting me? Seriously!" Amatsuka was shocked and furious, and he was completely underestimated, even used by this guy as a pick-up.


    "Let me be serious? Just you little idiot?" Wu Chen didn''t take Tianzhu Gong in his eyes at all. He talked as unpleasant as he did, and he didn''t treat him as a human at all.


    Of course, he was not a human, but in the final analysis, it was just an artificial living body similar to Astaruti. The man who created him was the so-called sage.


    "you wanna die!"


    Being humiliated repeatedly, Tianzong Gong could not bear it, with a big wave of his hands, countless steel cold mans were as heavy as rain, ignoring the definition of the word distance, and shot directly into the dustless front.


    "It''s all this **** trick to use!"


    Dustlessly shook his head, his face full of disappointment and the dormant Chakra broke out in his body. The deep reincarnation eyes kept rippling, and a ripple visible to the naked eye erupted.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    All kinds of spikes that came galloping were all bounced off by the repulsive force, the dust was protected, and Lavlia and Xyane Hase were all safe and sound.


    "What kind of ability is this guy? Various tricks, countless!" Tianzugong was secretly depressed, and now he is very difficult to get close to dust-free.


    "But hey, my goal is not this kid."


    She laughed twice, and Tian Gong''s gaze finally fixed Xia Yin, and the two green eyes of Lavria were full of playfulness. Sometimes, the mouth squirmed gently, and the hunter came across the prey. Excited laughter.


    "Since you want to die so much"


    A dazzling sharp edge was emitted from both eyes, and the dustless person turned into a flash of light disappearing, fleeting, the speed of light could not be captured, and it was difficult for any creature to capture.


    "What the **** is this, light?"


    Even as an alchemist, Atsuka Gong was also pinched on the spot. The sight in his eyes was a flash of super flashes, and it was not clear what exactly it was.


    "You have to retreat. This guy is too dangerous. I''ll lose it myself!"


    For a brief while, Tianzong Gong faintly saw the dust-free face, covered with icy despair, his silent eyes were not the slightest emotion, just like a machine.


    At the same time, Tianzhu Gong locked himself with a cold chill, and instinctively wanted to break away, but stumbled to find that his body was completely indifferent to the call and could not move his legs at all!


    "hateful!"


    auzw.com Tianzhugong yelled, cold sweat, knowing that it was caused by dustless murderous air. At the same time, the flashing master came on schedule and glanced at the ugly of Tianzhugong. Face, now is a mercilessly big foot.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Flash struck Tianzong Gong with all his strength. His body sent violent fluctuations, his face was attacked with a strong force, and he was kicked directly into a pool of liquid unknown substance.


    Immediately after the huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, the hot air waves and shock waves burned everything, the buildings on both sides of the street collapsed, and all disappeared cleanly!


    Fragile objects such as glass are all turned into dense and dense shards. Tianzong Gong himself is even more sad. He was blown away by a few dozen meters, like a football, bouncing on the ground, his physical appearance. No longer exists, a face was kicked by a dustless live kick, and now he has become a pile of liquid metal.


    "It''s so powerful! Is there a fifth true ancestor in this world?"


    Amatsuka Gong turned into a flowing liquid metal. For the dust-free horror, it has risen to a horrible level as before. This ferocity is simply not human.


    "I hate the kind of hostage-loving people who meet such despicable villains. I always show my strength to overcome it, just like Xiandu Muye Ye. But in my eyes, you It''s just a waste product that no one wants, far different from Xiandu Muye. "


    "senior!"


    Ji Yue Shelley and Huang Ban Saya Yahua, as well as Xiao Yu Sha, the youngest sister of Xiao Yu and Xiao Gusha, rushed towards the incident.


    "I''ve finished packing this guy before you come. The people in the Lion King''s office really don''t work. Choosing underwear and such things can waste more than ten times more time than ordinary people!"


    The dustless women looked at the big bags and vomited.


    "Dare to dare to attack us? Do you know that this island will be called dustless in the future!"


    Huang Ban Saya Yahwa, who was always the most daring and boldest, took the lead to take a few steps forward, her eyes glowing like a torch, exuding a pressing depression.


    "This guy"


    An angry look gave Huang Ban Saya Yahwa a huge flash of light from the dust-free fingertips, aiming at the pool of liquid, and the sensible eyes radiated endless cold light, and the sound of ghosts crying in the midst could be heard.


    "Forget it, using that here will cause too much movement."


    After more than ten seconds of condensing the energy ball, it suddenly extinguished, and under the amazement of several people, Dustless finally turned lazily and left, and a living person turned a deaf ear to the sky and ignored it as air.


    "Senior intends to let go of that guy?" Ji Min Shelley wondered.


    "Of course I didn''t let him go. Don''t forget that this is an urban area. There are too many passers-by in the past. The kid from Amazuka will come to me sooner or later."


    As long as Haase Natsuyoshi is always around Wu Chen, Amatsuka Gong will continue to ��visit�� himself, and Ji Ji Shelley ��s worry is completely superfluous.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1569： Destroy the battle king field [first more]

    Amatsuka Gong''s face was close to constipation. Today, his confidence swelled. He thought he could easily win, but he was defeated, and he was not an opponent at all!


    "Wait for me, I will never give up!" A face twisted fiercely, sweeping Wu Chen and others with a fierce glance. The cold and condensed eyes seemed to imprint Wu Chen and others forever.


    "In the future, if you have a chance, you must destroy a few of your corpses."


    Time flies, in the blink of an eye, the next morning, a dust-free home.


    "Why buy so much cat food? Do you guys have cats? I remember it seems that animals are not allowed in the apartment."


    Dusty on the sofa, while eating snacks, lazily asked, "And, where are you going, anyway? Don''t go out and walk around. You are all good psychics, and the kid from Atsuka Gon stared in the dark. . Once you go out, the boy is estimated to follow. "


    Looking closely, Blue Feather Onion, Jixi Shelley, Huang Ban Sa Yahua, Xiao Xingsha, as well as Hase Onane and Lavlia are ready to go and seem to go hiking.


    "Alas, I don''t know if you think you are an old man in his twenties." Huang Ban Sa Yahua disdain: "Are we so many people still can''t win that guy? You may be too underestimated. Now, although the combined strength is not as strong as yours, there is absolutely no problem in packing up an Atsuka-kun, and you have to click until you look down on people. "


    "Good."


    The daughters nodded in agreement, and Huang Sasa Yahwa had the style of a big sister at the moment.


    "You''re right, anyway, with your legs on your own body, I can''t stop you where I want to go, but I still want to remind you that you should leave in a hurry when you are in danger."


    It ��s clear when you do n��t have to think about it, Huang Ban Saya Yahwa ��s remarks make sense. A Tianzhu Gong, Ji Xun Shelley and Huang Ban Saya Yahwa can easily solve it. There is no need to worry about it.


    "Senior, we may not be back at noon. There is lunch in the refrigerator that I prepared yesterday." Ji Ji Shelley reminded the voice from the door.


    Wu Chen heard the words but nodded silently, looking at the figures of Yan Shouhuan and fat, his head was a little dazed, and he unknowingly snatched the script of Xiaogucheng, let alone the blue feather onion and Ji Ji Shelley, his sister Also temporarily living in his own home.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiaogu City is still missing.


    "Master Dustless!"


    At this moment, a monster of all sorts suddenly emerged from the ground. He was not wearing clothes, his skin was all pale, and there was no gender distinction.


    This is the only white dish that was specially made by Dustless for the convenience of contacting Xiandu Muye Aye.


    "Has it been done over there! The work efficiency of Xiandu Mu A Ye is very high." Putting down the snacks in his hands, the dustless and calm eyes set off waves, and the evil spirit was raging.


    At this moment, the capital of the first true ancestor''s battle king field.


    It is full of purple runes, and the scale is so large that it spreads throughout the majestic city. This makes the vampires look blank.


    auzw.com


    "Isn''t my magic magical? Is it because of Dudu Aye? I thought she was caught by Dustless, but she was not brave enough to dare to do this kind of thing in the field of battle king. The severity of the incident is not serious. Yayu provoked World War I! "


    In a luxurious villa, Vatora''s brows frowned deeply. In this case, he also encountered this when he was on the island of Xianshen, the day when Xiandu Muye escaped from his cage.


    "call"


    On a tall building at this moment, Xian Du Mu A looked at the city filled with mysterious words and mantras, and she was a little bit embarrassed. This was implemented according to a clean plan. If she was free to release her pigeons at this moment, then Xian Tomu A Ye must face the anger of the battle king alone!


    The first true ancestor, the Forgotten War King, is a strong faction of Zhenger Bajing, and the two Xiaogu cities together are not his opponents.


    "Are you shaking? Afraid of the first true ancestor?"


    Immortal Mu Yan suddenly sounded indifferent tone.


    "������������"


    After hearing this breath, Xiandu Mu Aye stopped her pupils shrinking, and asked, "When did you show up?"


    The visitor is dust-free!


    "I left the Warlock of the Thunder God on you before, and I can move instantly by moving my mind." The dust-free cloud explained lightly.


    Looking down at the huge luxury city, there is a sweep of sharpness under the eyes.


    "Although I don''t like to cause trouble, I''m never afraid of it. Those who dare to offend me can only die, including the so-called true ancestor."


    The dust-free expression was very cold, and Xian Du Mu A Ye even suspected that the robot standing next to it had no emotions that the slightest creature should have.


    "There are a lot of people in the battle king field. It''s not as simple as String God Island. Just sinking the island will destroy everything. It takes a lot of time to kill them all."


    Xiandu Muye said with anxiety over his face that this city has countless elite vampires with a population of tens of millions. Although their magic and abilities have been eliminated, even 10 million pigs may take a few Months to catch and kill!


    "You don''t need to worry about this."


    He heard nothing about dust, his body''s surface climbed a golden halo, high-density substantive chakras erupted in succession, and a double-sided beard suddenly emerged, and also had fingerprints like dust-free.


    "It''s enough to destroy this annoying place--the sky obstructs the star!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1570： Finishing work [second change]

    As for the dustless words, Xian Dumu A Ye seemed to understand, but she looked at the golden giant, she was a little bit cold, especially the vaguely caught in the dustless eyes, her face appeared loose and fearful.


    After about tens of seconds, people in the entire ��King of War�� field were bewildered, and suddenly found that the name was so dark!


    "It was just daylight. Why was it suddenly dark? Then, why are there so many weird things lately?"


    "Who knows, maybe our warlords are so afraid that even the gods are scared, so today God made a joke for us, hahaha"


    "Yes, Zhenzuli is the strongest in the King of War!"


    The people who were not aware of it all laughed a lot, looking at the shadow of the void, all bored to start jokes, which happened to fall into the ears of Dustless and Xiandumu A Ye.


    "Ignorant is unafraid, and it is a beautiful thing to die happily."


    There are no waves in the calm eyes and no waves in the dustless pupils. They have always maintained peace, and there is nothing to lament about a continent that is about to be destroyed. All this will become history!


    "Look, what is that? Meteorite!"


    "Abominable, how can I resist that stuff, I am afraid that Zhenzu''s beasts can solve it."


    "Stupid, everyone has somehow lost their magic power and ability, how can they summon the beasts? Hurry up and run, if we are hit by that stuff, we will surely die!"


    "A group of idiots, look at the coverage of the meteorite. The entire area is under attack. Maybe you can take refuge, but we have to go to other continents!"


    When the meteorite approached the ground infinitely, all the elites in the field of war king were all panicked and panic. Looking at the unprecedented super meteorite, everyone was split.


    Some people are so desperate that they have seen the miserable sight of the destruction of the battle king realm.


    "A bastard, it must have been made by that guy without dust, and only he has such a bizarre ability! And the guy from Xiandumu Aye and dustless teamed up!" Through the window, staring at the falling meteorite, tile Torah was filled with despair.


    In the past, when there was magic, you could summon the beasts to resist, but now the magic of everyone has disappeared somehow. Today vampires are almost the same as the so-called human beings, waiting for them to die!


    "No wonder, you can say that you can solve this battle in an instant. Now it seems that it is unilateral annihilation. The vampires in the field of warlords have no backhand."


    Xiandumu Aye was also shocked and panting, her **** and **** were undulating, and she was frightened by the falling meteorite, her eyes widened. She tried to capture the specific range of the meteorite, but found that The behemoth has no margin. It seems that the size of the first true ancestor''s battle king field is as large as this meteorite.


    "It''s time to retreat!"


    Wu Chen suddenly grasped the waist of Xiandu Mu A Ye, and when he was about to leave, a slap was coming face to face.


    auzw.com


    "satyr!"


    Realizing that she was caught by the dust, the slap of the reflection of Xiandumu Aye nerves flew out, but the next second, she regretted a bit, what if this guy was embarrassed and killed herself? !!


    "Snapped!"


    How can I say that it also tossed and destroyed several worlds, how could Dustlessness be slapped by the fairy fan Mu Ye Ye? It was easy to grab her fragrant hand.


    "First of all, the obstruction of the planet is an art that is exhausted with the enemy. You and I are also within the attack range. Now the meteorite is about to fall. At your speed, it is difficult to escape from its capture range. If you are willing to wait Die, then it ��s okay to stay here to fight for the King of War domain. Sorry I have something to say goodbye. "


    When the voice fell, Wuchen would no longer care about Xiandu Muye, when he was about to walk away alone, his warm arms were hugging his waist.


    Turning his head, it was the embarrassing and depressed Xiandu Mu A Ye.


    "I don''t want to die in the end."


    An extremely boring glance at Xiandumu Aye, Dustlessly shook his head, his mind moved slightly, and then he and Xiandu Mu Aye disappeared into the riotous battle king field.


    I am afraid that the news that the king of war will be destroyed by meteorites tomorrow, it may spread the vampires who have lost their magic power all over the world. They are just having lunch. They are simply unable to resist this kind of super meteorite with a diameter of more than ten kilometers.


    "��������"


    Originally in the dead and empty room, the body of Dustless and Xiandumu Aye suddenly appeared. He had set up the Warlock of the Thunder God in the house before, so he could return to the string **** island from the battle king realm.


    "What about your little lover?"


    Xiandumu Aye curiously turned around, and found that there was no one in the large room, especially staying in the dustless bedroom for a little more time. I was curious about this boss''s room, Xiandumu Aye.


    "Without the permission of the owner, please do not roam around in other people''s homes, especially entering my bedroom without permission!"


    A clean reminder with a serious tone, and frowned: "As for Shelley, if I guessed right, I may have gone to Yadirad Abbey. Xia Yin raised a lot of kittens there, before they left Less cat food. "


    "There is always some worry about them, let''s go and see them together."


    Helplessly touched / touched his nose, Wuchen found himself a little sleepy, had a flame in his heart, and couldn''t calm down. Unconsciously, the few women who had left affected his nerves and couldn''t keep calm. People will always change. Under the same roof as these women, the clean state of mind also changes subtly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1571： Sages Spirit Blood [Third]

    Xiandumu A Ye stared at Dustlessly. As a strong person, most people are indifferent and often the more powerful they are, the more indifferent their personality will be, let alone the so-called friends, Even children or wives can be ignored and abandoned at any time.


    Cleanliness is barely a good boss.


    "I have something on my face?" Perceived Xiandumu A Ye stared at himself, and cleanly subconsciously touched his cheek, thinking that there was something dirty like food residue on his face.


    "No." Xian Du Mu A Ye replied briefly.


    "You didn''t stare at me, really"


    He murmured, and left the house without dust. When he left, he did not forget to tell him: "Give me a good stay at home. If you go out to make trouble, the first person to be troubled by Nangong that month is me!"


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, even if you have a big problem, no one will blame you." Xian Du Mu A Ye turned left and right, and sometimes went to the clean bedroom to sit and toss and turn, it seems to be looking for something .


    "Stop me, you thief!" Wuchen warned angrily, this guy was too casual and didn''t consider himself an outsider at all.


    Xian Du Mu A Ye just made a face, and immediately ignored the dark and dusty face.


    "Don''t you see that? Nangong said to you and me sincerely that month, it''s not the simple subordinate relationship. I understand the personality of that month, how can we say that we were once close friends."


    "What do you want to say?" Wuchen frowned and asked, "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. You should know that I am very busy compared to you like a vagrant."


    "All in all, that month cares about you very much," said Xian Dumu A Ye Yi, meanwhile, staring at the dustlessly and looking at the sound for a while, "I don''t know, she valued you somewhere."


    "Boring question."


    Knowing that Xiandu Muye would say boring nonsense, Dustless immediately closed the door and left the quiet corridor, Yin Yin bowed his head and thought, but his relationship with Nangong that month was somewhat extraordinary. It doesn''t look like a subordinate from anywhere, and there is no real meaning to Nangong that month as the head boss.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, a dark shadow came into view, small and exquisite, as cute as a porcelain doll, but she showed an indescribable majesty, which made people nervous and responded with reverence.


    "That month?" Wuchen wondered. "Find me something? Nothing seems to be happening recently."


    "Your little lover is in big trouble."


    Nangong said solemnly that month. There was a touch of dissatisfaction in the words, and he asked: "I told you about the Tezuka tribute before, why did you let Haase Natsume go to Adilad Monastery? This is a serious malfeasance."


    After speaking, Nangong took out her bud / silk folding fan that month, as if to give it a clean look.


    "This one"


    I heard that there was nothing to say, I could n��t say that I was going to destroy the battlefield of the first true ancestor. Besides, I did n��t let them go to Yadirad Monastery, but my head was full of silk Yahua didn''t listen, and there was no way to be clean.


    auzw.com


    "All in all, let''s take a look together."


    Sighing, Dust hugged Nangong that month, jumped out of the window, and flew in the direction of Yadirad Monastery.


    Being held by the dust, Nangong didn''t struggle to resist that month. Her life was off, and she wanted time to make a fool, but her delicate face flashed a faint blush.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha really a bunch of idiots, I''m worried that I can''t catch you. Who wants you to take the initiative? It seems that God hasn''t abandoned my Atsuka-gun!"


    The young man in white and a plaid hat laughed.


    This is the Yadirad Monastery. Haase Natsuyoshi keeps all the stray cats adopted here. I originally planned to leave after I bought cat food and fed them. Whoever thought of encountering the grave of Tianzhu Gong midway star.


    "A lot of powerful psychics!"


    Gaze revolved around the women, and Tianzugong secretly panicked.


    Whether it is Ji Ji Shelley, Huang Ban Saya Yahwa, or Lavlia or Hase Nobunaka, even Xiao Zhi Sha is a good psychic.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die, it''s you who should worry!"


    In the face of the strong Amatsuka Gong, Huang Ban Saya Yahua decisively chose to respond strongly, she and Ji Ji Shelley were side by side. At the same time, Lavria holding a spell-type gun was waiting for the opportunity.


    "Well, do the business first, and I''ll take you back later!"


    Tianzugong did not rush to walk, walked to a sculpture that looked at some vintages, and there was a thick enthusiasm in the bottom of his eyes, and he immediately took out a red sphere and pressed it in.


    "Mum!"


    This seemingly hard / hard iron sculpture suddenly surged, and then after a few seconds, they all became liquid and fell into the water like a stream!


    "What is this?"


    Blue feather light onion and Fase Natsuyoshi have low strength. Looking at this scene that violates the physical conventions, they are both retrogressive, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "You guys are important equipment for reviving that guy, and one of them is indispensable. As long as he is resurrected, I can be transformed into a serious human being."


    Tianzugong smiled coldly, and the unknown liquid on the ground was actually the "soul blood of the sage", but resurrecting it was by no means a trivial matter that required a lot of work.


    And Nagase Nakane is an important tool for reviving the sage!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1572： What about meanness? [Fourth more]

    A lot of bright red blood dripped, and it was all over the ground, and it was extremely sticky and very disgusting but weird, but it didn''t have the smell of blood.


    "These two little girls are in trouble, but"


    A glance at the blue feather onions protected by a few people, and Hiroshi Fase, Atsuka Gong showed a sly smile, very subtle, and ordinary people could not capture it.


    Grab the hostages and force them to compromise.


    "It is by no means easy to control the spiritual blood of the sage, and the consciousness of the master is preserved in it. You must first force her out with a fake core."


    Amatsuka Gong secretly meditated, while walking to the corner, took out the props prepared in advance.


    "Tezuka Gong you **** ungrateful!" Cursed a middle-aged man with a rich body.


    The so-called "props" are already a human, and there is a special fake refining nucleus in his body. This is used by Tianzhugong to contaminate the spiritual blood of the sage. He can also force his master out because "the sage''s Once the Spirit Blood awakens, his master Nina Yadirad will also awaken.


    "Ingratitude? In the end, it''s just using me, get me in, director!"


    Tianzong Gong didn''t bother, but just kicked the rich young man into the spiritual blood of the sage. The transparent and viscous blood was like wild cats smelling fishy smells, pouring in from all directions.


    This person was swallowed instantly!


    "So insidious!"


    Huang Ban Saya Yahwa, Ji Bian Shelley and others scolded. Although it is not clear what the relationship between Tianzhu Gong is, there is no doubt that they absolutely know each other.


    "Take an acquaintance as a test, you can still fall!"


    The sharp edge of Lavilla''s curse-like gun has been aimed at Atsuka Gong''s head, staring at him as if looking for a suitable opportunity to give a fatal blow.


    "Who makes him want to take advantage of me, because he still wants the power of the sage? Joke! This is the price of his own power!"


    Amatsuka scorned the road very casually, while staring slyly at Fase Natsuane and Blue Feather Onion.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the surging blood suddenly rolled violently, as if out of control, there were countless sharp objects, and madly attacked everyone.


    There is no reason at all. Not only are several women such as Ji Jie Shelley being attacked, but even Tianzong Gong has been attacked.


    "Oh!"


    This sudden scene unexpectedly surprised Ji Ji Shelley and others, who did not expect that the blood that looked disgusting was so cruel, and everyone suffered a relentless blow.


    "Oh!"


    Ji Bian Shelley and others are not vegetarian. When the sage''s blood hits, they made a strong counterattack, and a dazzling attack burst out.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The tentacle-like "sage blood" was immediately smashed and broken, and the dreadful tentacles that were as sharp as a knife were just scary on the surface.


    "That''s it!"


    Ji Ji Shelley and Huang Ban Saya Yahua both surrounded Tianzugong, and the latter also stood still and seemed to have taken his fate, but if anyone saw his deep smile, he would not think so.


    "But that''s it!"


    auzw.com


    Pointing at the leaves of Natsuyuki and Blue Feather Asakusa, Amatsuka Gongyin smiled: "Your strength is good, but your brainpower is average. I said before that the goal is not the two of you!"


    "Is it"


    Ji Yi Shelley and Huang Ban Saya Yahua looked at each other and looked at each other, both of them froze, and looked back invariably, and the scene that caught their eyes was despairing.


    Blue feather onion and Hakase Nanae have been subdued by Amatsuka Gong''s clone!


    "So insidious!"


    Huang Ban Sa Yahua is jealous, and the weapon in her hand has creaked, reflecting the cold light of murder.


    "Want to get started?"


    Tianzugong smirked and said very disdainfully: "You didn''t realize the situation of distress, and put down all the weapons in your hands, otherwise I would kill the two little girls!"


    "mean!"


    Ji Yue Shelley scolded after her face changed, but she had no choice but to let down Xuexia Wolf.


    "You better not fall into my hands!"


    The eyes were full of cruelty, and Sakaka Sakae eventually lost her weapon indignantly. There was no way. They could not ignore the lives of Natsuyase Hase and Asakusa Lanyu.


    "Dare to threaten me? What about me mean?"


    With a cold look, Tianzong Gong showed the expression of holding the winning ticket. He shook his hand, and countless types of sharp edges stood out. There were countless spike-like metals!


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    In front of the two women, a transparent enchantment as thin as a cicada appears!


    "Is this a trick?"


    Tianzhu Gong''s eyelids were fiercely picked, his nerves were tightened, and he looked around, vaguely remembering that he had used the same tricks last time when he was beaten by the dustless storm.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The enchantment that seemed to be crushed by a smash was extraordinarily strong, and it was easy to stop the attack and block it easily. The two women after the enchantment were safe and sound.


    "Are you looking for me? You can''t escape now."


    Behind him, a sudden indifferent tone came. Tianzong Gong slaps his cleverness. The ghost turned his head and looked at it.


    "Go die, asshole!"


    The emergence of dustlessness immediately awakened the bad memory in Tianzong Gong''s mind, remembering the tragic situation of being beaten by the dustless storm last time, his breath turned into a big knife, and he swept out immediately.


    "Oh!"


    Eyelids blinked, and Dustlessly grabbed the incoming blade with a little force.


    "Kacha!"


    The blade, completely compressed by metal, collapsed and annihilated instantly, and became a piece of iron and steel all over the ground. This simple appearance was as simple as crushing an egg at hand, and it was very crisp.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! ..

 Chapter 1573： Instant spike [fifth more]

    Amazuka was so anxious that his handmade knives and unusual metals were all compressed with high density, and now they are crushed so easily by the dust-free.


    His self-esteem collapsed little by little.


    "You guy don''t know how to advance and retreat, so you want to die?" Wu Chen asked, frowning. He didn''t want to kill Tianzong Gong, he seemed unwilling!


    I''ve never seen anyone like to give away a head like this!


    "Kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" Tianzugong sneered loudly, "Ikase Natsuyin and several other spirit media, I am determined to get it!"


    "So"


    Wuchen heard that his eyelids shed a ray of light, his eyes condensed on the body of Tianzhu Gong, and a ray of black and black light slowly spread from above his head.


    "Please die!"


    "Amaterasu!"


    The tiny black flame on his head instantly became hundreds of times larger and swept his entire body with the potential of whale swallowing.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The heartbreaking scream stunned Yunxiao, and saw Tianzong Gong rolling wildly on the ground, painless, but no one had mercy on such a villain, all of which he humiliated and could not blame others.


    "A few of you are fine."


    Glancing across the women''s heads, when the dust-free sight fell on the light blue onion, she paused for a few seconds, looking at the marks on her fair skin, and wrinkled her brow.


    "how did you make it?"


    Lan Yu''s light green onions stunned, looking at the wound on Yu''s hand, she wondered: "Strange ... it was still good just now, why are you hurt now? Are those tentacles just now?"


    Lan Yu lightly bowed her head in contemplation, and seemed to be thinking about where to cut it.


    "Some things can''t be avoided. Is that Nina Yillard?" Wuchen sighed in his heart, and he was acutely aware that a special energy had penetrated into the light blue onion.


    However, he didn''t stop it, and there was no harm. The dust on the tip of his eyes could clearly see that the scar on Lan Yu''s light onion was slowly recovering.


    "How to deal with this fellow?" Ji Tian Shelley pointed out angrily, "This kind of person should be cleaned up early!"


    "Good."


    Huang Ban Sa Ya Hua Shen nodded in conviction.


    "Buzz"


    Just at this moment, the void suddenly picked up a purple light, forming a pattern of magical array, and then a large number of chains shot out from it, all of which were shot on the sky.


    "That month?"


    Seeing this scene, Dust shook his head and said, "This guy has a strange body and can be liquid. This kind of thing is useless."


    "Mum!"


    Sure enough, as Wu Chen said, the moment the chain bound Tiangong Gong, his body collapsed instantly and turned into a pile of liquid metal.


    "This kid is still very tricky!"


    auzw.com Nangong stood in the magic circle that month, frowning, his eyebrows almost condensed into a ball, and it seemed quite unhappy to lose face in front of Dustless and others.


    "���� ����"


    The gloomy laughter sounded suddenly, and the liquefied Atsuka Gong''s body compressed again.


    "By your means, it''s too difficult to kill me!" Atsuka Gong laughed proudly, and was extremely mad.


    "Is it"


    Dustlessly smiled strangely, his face across a radiant arc.


    "Suck!"


    When Atsuka Tsuzumi saw a moment of trembling in his heart, he gave a bad hunch, and then shouted, "Wait for me, I will kill you all next time I meet!"


    "Next time?"


    On hearing that, Wuchen showed a scoffing smile, relentlessly sarcastic: "Now you must pay me a heavy price!"


    Gaze focused on Amazuka''s body, and the surge of pupil power started!


    "Magic!"


    A huge ripple suddenly appeared on the body of Tianzong Gong, followed by a black hole slamming, quickly swallowing his liquid body.


    "Damn, what is this ?!"


    Tianzong Gong shouted in panic, staring at the black hole in horror. He found that his body was about to be consumed by the black hole.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that it was going to devour Atsuka Gong, a black black light suddenly came down, aiming in the direction of Atsuka Gong''s body.


    "Boom boom!"


    Amazuka''s body suddenly exploded, turning into liquid metal all over the ground,


    "Oh!"


    Then an unexpected black spot fell from the sky, a white suit and blond hair, and that handsome face was dazzling.


    "Vatola?"


    A calm eye, a rare glimpse of ripples, and looked motionless, asked: "The real warlord of the first true ancestor was attacked by a meteorite, 99% of the place was completely destroyed, and the population was almost all dead. Why did you not die ? And your breath seems to have become much stronger. "


    "Why didn''t I die? Good question!"


    Vato Ramen raised a smug smile and immediately laughed: "Borrowing a word from you, if there is really an omnipotent exception in this world, then there is no doubt that that person is me!"


    "This boy''s breath is not right. He has the smell of Xiaocheng!"


    His eyes narrowed, and Dust was carefully examined by Vatora, wondering: "Did you swallow the kid from Xiaogucheng? In this case, it would be normal to survive."


    "Sure enough, this can be seen by you. I did swallow Xiaogu City!" After a while of surprise, Vator Ramen Pang swept through the enthusiasm, and said loudly: "Not only is Xiaogu City, worship you and immortals. Thanks to Tomu A Ye, I have devoured another incredible man! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1574： Xiaogu City was swallowed up! [Sixth more]

    "Awesome big man?"


    Dustlessly hesitated to stare at Vatora. As the true ancestor of Xiaogu Ancient City, he is already considered an incredible figure. Now, this arrogant tone of Vatora clearly consumes a stronger existence than Xiaogu.


    "Don''t you devour the first true ancestor?"


    Some words provoked thousands of waves, and dustless words fell down. Everyone was staring at Wattora in succession and devouring two true ancestor vampires. You can imagine the strength of Wattora. Step into the sky!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha is indeed my old enemy!"


    On hearing that, Vatora laughed frantically. He shook / shake his arms and shouted, "Yes, thanks to you and Xian Du Mu A Ye going to the Warlord realm to engage in ghosts, our power is limited, all vampires Both the nobles and the vampires of the last days have become ordinary human beings, and true ancestors are no exception! "


    "I just took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to devour the first true ancestor. By the way, the ancient city has also become my mid-course meal, hahaha!"


    In the end, there was another crazy smile in Vatola''s throat.


    "Unexpected things, I never thought it would be cheaper for you."


    Dustless sighed, I did not expect that such an unexpected situation would occur. Through the sight of Reincarnation Eyes, Dustless could see the majestic magic in Vatora''s body.


    Consuming two true ancestors one after another, Watola''s strength has even surpassed the true ancestors!


    "It looks like your kid is the biggest winner." Wuchen sighed sighing, don''t say ordinary people devour the true ancestor, even if he sees the real ancestor, I''m afraid that he will be frightened. There is no reason why the kid of Watola can succeed.


    "Is there a feeling of rocking my own feet? Hahahahahahaha it''s all thanks to you, my old enemy!"


    Vatola laughed wildly, opened his eyes wide, and stared at Dustlessly, trying to capture the painful expression from his face, but the dustlessness that drew in his eyes was motionless and unchanged.


    "Stone yourself in the foot? Are you an idiot?"


    Wu Chen politely mocked: "Although your appearance is unexpected, it is also barely able to relieve fatigue. This boring life can only make me feel a little alive and joyful only if you are a clown jumping clown!"


    "You guys have to be arrogant, and thought that the current me was the one I used to be? Wrong, and still very wrong!"


    Vatola frowned, and said in a deep voice: "As long as I think you don''t even have time to reflect, you will be banged!"


    Before Watola''s voice fell, there was a blast in the air.


    "Boom boom! Kakaka!"


    Immediately after Watola''s abdomen appeared a large depression, his chest was almost smashed through! Vatola had a painful expression on his face, and the huge sting caused him to lose his support, and he was lying in pain and rolling.


    "How could you guy still have the ability to beat me."


    Vatola looked at the dark shadow, and saw that he was cold, full of contempt and disdain. His eyes looked like a worm, which damaged Vatola''s self-esteem, and he snarled unwillingly: "Demon, you What magic art must have been used! "


    auzw.com


    "A bat ... you seem to be so proud that you think the so-called true ancestors are invincible? Really think that you can compete with me if you swallow two true ancestors? I can tell you that even if you swallow a hundred true ancestors, I will It can easily destroy you! Who hasn''t even figured out who is standing in front of you, and you still want to defeat me? "


    The roar of thunder blew across the vast sky, and there was no sound of silence around it.


    "Hundreds of years ago, I stepped into a state you can''t imagine. After hundreds of years, what strength did I have, frankly, I don''t even know it myself."


    Grabbing Watola''s head and staring at his sunken abdomen, a lot of light came from the dust-free fingertips.


    "Kacha!"


    A huge flash of crackling sounded, the space around it suddenly twisted, shattered by this energy ball, and then dustless, like throwing garbage, threw Watola to the distant sky.


    A huge energy ball comes along.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    "Oh!"


    The huge silver beams pierced the sky, and the space along the way exploded, showing a conspicuous mark, and the edge flew towards Wattora.


    "Boom boom!"


    The false flash exploded, the blue sky was banned by a flash of light, everyone closed their eyes quickly, otherwise they would be blinded directly.


    "Mum!"


    The girls choked a few times and looked at Dustlessly one after another. For the first time, they saw dustlessness soaring, cold sweat, and the overwhelming terror strength was breathless.


    When the strength of the strong reaches a certain level, they will develop a unique momentum, just like the overbearing and domineering power, with a powerful deterrent.


    "Hasn''t you hit? After the boy devoured the two true ancestors, his strength really improved in the dimension, and he could run away even when my belly was almost penetrated by me. It was incredible."


    "Not only the strength is improved, but the body''s resilience has also been improved." A cold, clear voice came suddenly, and Dust turned his head and looked at Xiao Xiaosha.


    No, it would be more appropriate to say Aguola at the moment!


    "I''ve watched a good show this time, this guy devoured the ancient city of Xiao, and indirectly angered Agurola."


    He smiled gloatably. Actually, he also wanted to thank Vatora. He was worried about **** Xiaogu City without being noticed by Aguola. Now Vatora has helped a lot!


    Taking the initiative to bear the fault for the dustless back, it is true that the actor is often used to carry the blame!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1575： Shocked Nangong that month [first more]

    Wu Chen was quite excited. Although I guessed that Vatora would kill Xiaogu City, but that was the time after Xiaogu city awakened all the beasts. I did not expect that Vatora could not wait to devour Xiaogu city now, which indirectly angered Agu Rolla.


    "but"


    Staring at the magic Pentium, like Aguola in the storm, there was a moment of hesitation in the dustless heart. Vatora was not the same as before, and devoured the ancient city of Xiao. For now, he also borrowed the power of the "dark oath" to devour the first true ancestor. The strength of the two true ancestors was taken up by him, and his strength was bound to skyrocket. Is Agurola his opponent?


    "Agurola, I advise you not to insult yourself. My goal is not you. Blocking me will let you try how powerful your beast is, and if you don''t know how to do it, I don''t mind recycling your twelfth. No. Beast. "


    Watola is obviously not interested in Agurola, his eyes are fixed on dust-free, the magic power of the black paint that erupts in the body is almost substantive, and the power, precision, range and content that diffuse the soul are stronger than Agurola.


    "Boom boom!"


    Agurola was not a person who flinched easily. Her immature body once again exploded with the magic of ice. The temperature around it dropped hundreds of times. It became extremely cold. It almost swallowed the surrounding forest almost instantly, and all became ice sculptures. !!


    "This guy is really!"


    Aware of the danger of dust, he hurried to Ji Ji Shelley and others, and opened his golden beard to protect a few people. He knew that this was Agurola''s beast��the ice of the demon Ji, whose ability was frozen. , The ability is quite extraordinary.


    "How did Luansha turn into this?" Lan Yu asked, worried, Xiaoluosha in this state, as cold as frost, like a goddess of ice and snow, do not enter, and the optimistic Xiaoluosha is the opposite of that in normal times, The whole body was filled with a sense of isolation, and the biting killing intention made the blue feather onion feel terrified.


    "It is estimated that Agurola is not Vatora''s opponent." Gently shaking his head, in all fairness, Dustless did not take her seriously. After all, Vatora swallowed the two true ancestors, there was no doubt about the magic, and it seemed to listen to his confident and strong tone Also controlled the beasts of Xiaogu City!


    "Who attacked me ?!"


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly felt a tingling in his waist, turned his teeth and grinned, and said badly: "The next time you dare to stab me, your fart / strand will bloom!"


    The one who didn''t say hello, suddenly attacked the dustless man, was that month of Nangong. Taking advantage of the cleanliness, Saitama ran a hand toward the tender meat in the clean waist, and made an unceremonious 360 degree turn.


    "When was the Realm of the First True Ancestor destroyed? And what did Vatora''s tone mean? Did you do it?"


    Beautiful eyes remained intent, Nangong''s eyes fixed for that month.


    "You killed a few stinky bats, what''s the fuss? And, the most unpleasant thing is that the annoying bug of Vatola has not been killed by a meteorite. Besides, let alone the first true ancestor and Why is this **** stinky kid in Xiaogu City so lucky? "


    auzw.com


    The dustless and extremely speechless vomiting channel always felt that the protagonist''s halo of Xiaogu City was snatched by the boy of Vatora.


    "A big night empire, saying that destruction will destroy you. This is a war! Dangerous people like you are simply a tumor that harms the world!"


    Nangong''s **** and **** kept undulating that month. She was stunned by the news, and her whole worldview collapsed. True ancestors have been crowned with invincible pronouns since their emergence, but now the dustless blink of an eye has destroyed the "Kingdom of War". Nangong only felt dizzy that month and had insufficient brain capacity.


    "However, I watched TV yesterday and said that the King of War would sign a peace treaty with other countries. Is it suddenly too fast to be destroyed now? It is impossible to destroy one night''s empire one day!" Nangong, who responded, questioned that month. His eyes were full of doubt.


    "That month, there is no doubt about it. This is a fact. I went with him to destroy the field of warlords. This is what I saw with my own eyes!"


    The sweet, lazy nature sounded, followed by the roots, and it came into view that it was a fairy dumu Aye in a kimono!


    "you two"


    Nangong''s silence that month was still a bit difficult to accept. People in the field of war kings were not idiots, and they would not actively extend / out their necks to be slaughtered, and the population of the field of war kings was a few hundred million, which can be killed in a day ?


    "No matter how fateful it is, it''s incredible, but the facts are the facts." Dustless is holding the head indifferently. It doesn''t matter how high it hangs.


    "I use the power of the Dark Oath to eliminate all abilities and magic in the field of warlords, and the true ancestors are naturally weakened indefinitely, and then a large meteorite is summoned from space."


    "Summon a meteorite?" Nangong''s eyes widened that month, staring at the dust like a geek, can this be done by a human!


    "But how did Watola escape the meteorite attack?" Xiandu Mu A Ye was puzzled, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "this is very simple."


    Dust-free is transparent, thinking is very clear, saying: "Although the power of the dark affidavit is very powerful, you can limit the power of a true ancestor, but after the first real ancestor and Xiao Gucheng were swallowed up by Watola, It has surpassed the real ancestor''s category. Each item has its own limit, like my dark affidavit cannot be limited at all. It is estimated that after Vatora devoured the ancient city of Xiao and the first true ancestor, it is estimated that he also got the overriding dark affidavit. Therefore, it is useless to him, and it is normal to borrow the power beyond the true ancestors to avoid the lockup of Tian Ai and Zhen Zhen. "


    Everything has its limits, and Xian Du Mu A Ye''s "dark affidavit" is no exception.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1576： Invincible defense! [Second more]

    When Nangong heard the words silent that month, she knew clearly that Xiandumu Aye was a person. There was no need to lie to her for such a thing, nor was it necessary to fool her. Such a major event could not be concealed at all, and I am afraid it will spread tomorrow. The whole world.


    At the moment, staring at the calm and dustless face, Nangong can be 100% sure that the person who destroyed the "War King Realm" is the behavior of this guy who looks harmless.


    "The predecessors really destroyed the battlefield of the first true ancestor?" Ji Ji Shelley''s tone increased several times, holding Xuexia Wolf in front of Dustless.


    "you--"


    Seeing this, Dustless and feeling speechless, looking at the glittering Xuexia wolf, he asked with a headache: "Would you not want to avenge the first true ancestor? If so ..."


    "Revenge? What a joke!"


    After waiting for the dustless words to be spoken, Huang Saka Yawa stood up decisively and said enviously: "The so-called vampires are evil men riding on human heads and exploiting them. The destruction of the battle king''s realm is also heavenly eyes open! "


    "Giggle"


    And Lavriah''s response was the most excited, even excited dancing.


    Lavilla''s country, the Kingdom of Aldikia, is also bordering on the "Kingdom of War". Some contradictions are inevitable, but the Kingdom of Aldikia is not an opponent of "Kingdom of War" at all. Avoiding bullying and threats, the enemies who have accumulated many years of grievances are now destroyed, naturally exulting.


    Who makes the other party a powerful "night empire", second to none in strength, and the existence of such a behemoth as true ancestors, His Majesty''s vampires are countless, far from being able to compete with the Kingdom of Aldikia.


    "Oh!"


    While she was helpless, Lavria pursed her lips and gently left a faint lip print on his face as a token of gratitude.


    "It seems that the empire of Zhenzu''s Night is very annoying."


    He stared at Lavria in wonder, he didn''t come to this world for a long time, and didn''t feel much about the true ancestor, but for other human beings, the true ancestor was a nightmare, if it did not hinder the "Sanctuary Treaty" There may be no human species anymore.


    "Boom boom boom! Bang boom!"


    The violent air burst suddenly, and Agurolola, who was at war with Watola, was blown away by the majestic magic, as weak as a kite with a broken line.


    "Sure enough, after I devoured the two true ancestors as I guessed, Watola ��s strength soared, and his strength was stronger than the ordinary true ancestors. Not only that, this kid can also use the beasts of Xiaogu City, maybe even the first The ancestor of Zhenzu ��s beast can use it now, no wonder this guy dared to come to me for trouble, this time the capital is quite sufficient. "


    Dustlessly nodded slightly, at this moment Vatola barely qualified to make him look different.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Looking at Agurola flying backwards, she dusted out her hand and grabbed her, and joked: "Miss Agurola, in terms of your ability today, it seems far worse than Watola!"


    auzw.com "call"


    Falling into Susano''s protection, Agurola''s rapid / prompted breathing calmed down, and Vola, who was sulking and laughing wildly, felt a frustration in his heart.


    What Wu Chen is talking about is a fact. Today''s Vatora is not the same as it used to be, and the strength is almost a leap forward. He controls the beasts that even the ancient city cannot control.


    "Hey"


    Dustless looked down and laughed twice, his face showing an unpleasant smile, "Aren''t you a vampire? Why don''t you come and **** my blood, maybe there is an unexpected surprise!"


    "Are you crazy ?!"


    I heard that Nangong and everyone were right in that month. How wonderful is this guy, how can there be an idiot who will take the initiative to let others to **** blood!


    "The idea is good, but it''s useless at all. I''m just conscious now. The blood-sucking instinct is gone." Aguola''s eyes were dull.


    "That''s a pity. It seems that only I know this kid by myself ..."


    Wu Chen heard the expression with a disappointed expression, and said with a swift look: "Although your strength is worthy of being treated differently, in the final analysis, it is just a bat!"


    "is it!"


    Vatola stared at Susano Nene''s dustlessness and yelled, "I''m going to break your turtle shell now to see if your body is as hard / hard as this turtle shell!"


    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    The voice fell, and the void flashed a golden lightning, all banging on Suzuo Nenghu.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge roar rang through the sky, the incomparable lightning was extremely powerful, and the surrounding woods were razed to the ground, exposing the bare, scorched ground.


    However, what made Watola''s eyes wide open was that the golden beard was safe and sound, and the dust-free location was like the absolute realm of God''s care. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t break the powerful defense of the golden monster.


    "I''ll see how powerful your turtle shell is!"


    His cheeks were drawn, and the unbelieving Vatora''s right arm suddenly became dark black, with red lines spreading on it, and the endless magic spread. After devouring the ancient city of Xiaotou, Vatora took control of the beast of Xiaoguo city, The so-called psychic medium is also needed, but this is just a piece of cake for Watola, as long as it can wake up the beast, the distinction between men and women is not important!


    "Since one-on-one is not your opponent, you all come out to me-Mercury of the third beast dragon snake, gold of the fifth beast lion, ninth beast of the two horns, eleventh The white steel that loves the beast! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1577： The perfect cooperation of the beasts [third more]

    Vatola growled hard, in front of him, four super-looking super monsters had emerged, and each of them had a kind of arrogant domineering spirit, attracting people''s hearts, and the majestic eyes were awe-inspiring.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent shock of the four heads of beasts erupted, and the fierce shock wave came on. Su Zuo Neng began to shake immediately, and even heard the sound of "click".


    "Several heads of beasts add up well."


    Looking around, Dustless found that the incomplete version of the reduced version had to be able to withstand the four heads of the beast, and the surface had cracks.


    "Sure enough, it is different from ordinary ancestors. Does it have the power to surpass them?"


    Dustlessly stared at Vatora with curiosity. Although it was said that the incomplete Suzuno was weakly exploded, not even one-tenth of the defense of Suzuno was complete, but Vato was able to destroy it. It can be seen from the side that he is extraordinary now.


    "Huh, this is just the beginning, you were too underestimated before!" Seeing his attack finally work, Vatola said in a high voice: "The fourth beast, the silver haze of the carapace, also gave me come out!"


    In other words, more than five heads of beasts all appeared, and the lineup was extremely powerful. They were surrounded by them. Not only that, they also awakened their original snake-shaped beasts and took out all the family.


    "Mum!"


    Ji Ji Shelley and others choked hard, looking at the powerful lineup that totaled about dozens of beasts, and felt that the brain was not enough. Today''s Vatola is really strong.


    The beasts grind their teeth and grin, a fierce expression, wanting to choose someone to eat.


    At the same time, the beasts controlled by Vatora launched a powerful attack on each kind of beast, each with a different ability. The colorful magic riots around it were flooded with various rainbows.


    "Boom boom! Pop / slap / slap!"


    Lightning resounded, the sky shook, the golden light tossed around the fifth beast "Lion''s Gold", and took the lead in launching a powerful offensive. A large number of lightnings fell from the sky!


    "Oh!"


    Not only that, but the rest of the beasts also cooperated quite well, much stronger than the half-hanger in Xiaogu City. I saw the ninth beast of the ninth animal, "Fish / Red of Two Feet," rising in the sky, his feet were empty Gently, a steady stream of ripples spread out.


    "Buzz"


    The destruction of the light waves has unlimited eyes, and eventually the stubble Suzuo Nenghu will be eroded. The originally weak crack suddenly heard the sound of "Kaka Kaka", and the cracks that could have been ignored became bigger and bigger!


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the fifth beast, "Lion''s Gold", roared to the sky, and a dense array of irregular golden lightnings rushed to the top of the immovable Xu Zuo Neng.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Suffering a series of devastating blows, the incomplete sassono was unable to resist in the end, but helplessly moving towards the collapse, the incomplete sado was originally a **** cargo, which belongs to the thin type and the high-end goods released with full force. A world of difference.


    auzw.com "Good opportunity, kill me the group of them-the dragon and snake''s mercury!"


    There was a flash of light in Watola''s eyes, and at the same time his hand waved suddenly, and the large bird ready to shoot flew out, and his mouth full of fangs was biting at the dustless person.


    "This is awful ... this guy will really cooperate!"


    When Aguolola frowned, he did not expect that Vatola could use the power of the fourth true ancestor for the first time, so that he could play so vividly and differently, but it was more suitable to be the true ancestor than Xiao Gucheng.


    "Recommendable!"


    After expressing a sigh of admiration, and after watching Vatora for a few seconds, he said coldly, "But I hate that kind of selfless person. This time, no one can save you! I will kill you!" "


    The scarlet pupil turned at full speed, locking the incoming "dragon and snake", and the black flame was beating inside the dustless eyes!


    "Amaterasu!"


    The black flame struck "Mercury of the Dragon Serpent" and thought he could burn him alive, but the unexpected scene happened next.


    Tian Zhao didn''t burn the target as usual, she couldn''t burn the dependent beast at all, she just watched "Mercury of the Dragon and Snake" and rushed straight!


    "what''s going on?"


    At the same time, the girls asked, wondering that they are not ordinary people, so they can clearly see the clues. Just a moment ago, the "mercury of the dragon and snake" entity seemed to disappear!


    "This guy"


    Dustless frowning, staring at Watola with a little surprise. Although this guy is a fighting freak, his mind is unexpectedly easy to use.


    "This is his fourth beast, the silver mist of the carapace. The ability is an expanded version of the vampire''s atomization ability. Whether it is a creature or a building, it can be atomized within range, and all substances will Losing the form and entity that it originally possessed, and the atomization of matter made this beast one of the fast moving means. "


    The absence of an entity also means that a dust-free attack is useless, just like hitting the air, and has no effect.


    "I told you before, don''t treat me like an idiot in Xiaogucheng. Although the boy is the true ancestor, if I want to kill him, it is definitely a trivial matter!" Watola proudly said.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, "Mercury of the Dragon and Snake" came quickly, and his mouth full of fangs opened, sending out a sense of cool air, and it was about to swallow up the dust.


    "This is forcing me to make a big noise."


    I wanted to solve Vatola at will. I didn''t expect this guy to use the beast to cooperate so cleverly, even the incomplete mini-type Susano could be broken by him.


    "Take it a little harder, otherwise the boy of Vatola really thinks how invincible he is at most, the island is sinking, and it will be a big deal to pay them to the King of War."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1578： Once waved, everything is over [fourth more]

    The dustless self-spoken voicing, but these words made Ji Ji Shelley, Nangong and other people''s faces changed greatly, staring at him gloomily.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of cannibalistic eyes, it''s this guy who is struggling to fight ... if I don''t show my original appearance a little, the boy of Watola really thinks I''m muddy."


    The dust-free face is frosty, and the knife-like face is full of coldness.


    "I also want to see if you have eight heads or horns on your head!" Watola hummed unwillingly.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    At the same time, he waved his hand, and several heads of beasts struck in a crushed state. Because the size of the beasts was too large, they all wobbled and shook the ground.


    "Boom boom!"


    The lightning flashes and thunders, and the void once again drops a thick golden lightning, like fear and panic!


    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    The cross-station lightning that was enough to flatten a mountain rushed around the dust-free, his body was constantly being destroyed, severely damaged by the hot heat and lightning.


    But the whole person can''t stand still, the calm look has never changed.


    If you look closely, you will find that the dust-free body has been destroyed one after another, but the wound will overflow with a large area of ??warm light, quickly repair the wounds on his body, and will be almost instantly healed by lightning.


    "how can that be?"


    Vatoura opened his mouth / chin, surprised that his jaw was about to dislocate, staring at the dustlessly, rubbing his eyes subconsciously, thinking it was an unbelievable hallucination.


    However, after clearing his eyes, he saw an even more incredible scene, stupefying: "Can this guy be immune to my lightning!"


    "Since you can be immune to my attacks, why can''t I be immune to your attacks?" Glancing at him slightly, Dust asked calmly and resolutely: "Thinking that you are special? Thoughts that you can do what others cannot. Do it? Don''t be naive, you have actually reached this level hundreds of years ago! "


    These words fell, Nangong and others were weird all day.


    "Hundreds of years ago? Could this guy be hundreds of years old? He''s an old man?" Nangong had a weird face that month. On the surface, it was only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Old man?" Wu Chen heard the words and yanked hard, glaring at Nangong that month.


    "Although you can atomize, but what?" A weird smile drew from the corner of his mouth, and he said cleanly and coldly: "Before absolute strength, all abilities are jokes!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The powerful pressure that erupted in the body, looking at the mist in the sky, and chuckled cleanly: "The reason why you can atomize is nothing more than the power of the cloud of the fourth beast carapace. Atomize everything but if these fogs disappear, can you still be useful? "


    "Put my fog away?"


    Vatola laughed loudly and sarcastically said, "Are you crazy? Please don''t say such naive words, you must understand that the fog of my beast has flooded the entire island of string gods, you say you can get Can it disappear if it disappears! "


    auzw.com


    "so what!"


    Wu Chen asked faintly, at the same time, he took out a slender knife and whispered softly, "Relieve the misfortune!"


    "Buzz"


    The shapeless blade of the sword suddenly gave off a blazing water vapor, nothing else changed, but the blade became more ancient and vicissitudes.


    "Just this broken knife wants to expel my thick fog? Whimsical!" Watoura pouted his lips and looked up when he was about to sneer!


    In the void, a large amount of water evaporates inexplicably, and the fog covering the sky is rapidly dissipating, and it suddenly becomes extremely dry.


    The moisture in the whole world is accelerating to evaporate!


    "what''s going on?!"


    Ji Cheng Shelley and others were horrified. They were shocked to find that the water in their bodies was accelerating to evaporate, and the sweat stains that had just fallen would disappear with the wind.


    Not only that, the surrounding wildlife, flowers and trees have turned yellow, and all of them have withered in a flash, and the green grass has turned yellow.


    "This guy"


    Nangong locked up dustlessly that month, she could clearly feel that all the water in the heavens and the earth was evaporating, and the dense fog that filled the void was quickly disappearing!


    "The essence of building a thick fog is moisture. If I evaporate all the water sources, can you still form this fog? The answer is naturally no. If I can, I don''t want to use the remnant fire knife, the power of this beheaded sword Too powerful, the moment the disintegration, the water of the entire world will evaporate with it "


    Dustlessly explained softly, and at the same time, the fog covering the sky had quietly dissipated, and all were swallowed up by the blaze of the fiery sword of the remnant fire!


    "This is impossible!"


    Watola''s face was iron-blue, and he could naturally feel that the water between the entire sky and the earth was volatile, and even the surrounding lakes suddenly became dry and the water source was wiped out!


    "go to hell."


    Gaze calmly glanced at the five big beasts, their bodies were completely exposed, the edge of the remnant fire sword swept out, and a ray of blades flew at the panic beasts.


    "The remnant fire is too slashing!"


    "Oh!"


    Seemingly as weak as a breeze, the sword immediately reveals its side. When it comes into contact with the beast, it never releases explosive inflammation or slashes, but it dissipates and swallows its boned limbs, and disappears in a blink of an eye. trace.


    Waving it once and ending it once, this is the most authentic portrayal of Cantono Taidao!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1579： Killing Watola [fifth more]

    "How many incredible abilities does this guy have? And what about that weapon, shouldn''t it be the weapon of the legendary god?"


    Vatola''s face was all green, staring at the remnant fire too, and the greed / greed in his eyes was not concealed. This weapon was really against the sky. Vatola''s heartbeat accelerated, and he was very enthusiastic about the remnant fire.


    Even more excited than when devouring the true ancestor!


    From the scope of the attack, as well as its scale, including its power, the power of the remnant fire sword is far more than the so-called family beast. Almost the entire world is under the shadow of the remnant fire sword.


    "Mum!"


    Vatola was about to jump out of her heart, and was very excited.


    "That super weapon should be mine. Only people like me can control it!" His eyes were like a torch staring at the remnant fire knife in the dustless hands, and Vatola stole my baby''s heartache expression.


    "Did this guy kick his donkey?"


    Dust-free face is weird, and then there is no mercy for another burst of swords flying out to have a lingering enthusiasm for the remnant fire Taidao. Thinking back to the time when the corpse soul world saw the old man Yamamoto liberated the sword, Sword-dust was also envious and envious .


    All in all, Watola''s performance is in dust-free predictions.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp sound of breaking air rang through the sky, and when he looked up, a lingering super hot wave storm swept through, and all the materials he touched were wiped out.


    "The remnants of fire are all over!"


    The target of the sword attack was the beast of Panzhitian-"Deep-horned / Fish with two horns", crushing away to the crimson fierce horse with a tendency to swallow.


    "Oh!"


    Needless to say, the deep horns of the two horns will never sit still, and now it is the roar of the sky. His sharp double horns gently tapped into the void, and the sky rippled a wave of energy, trying to stop and even destroy the blade.


    "Oh!"


    The idea is good, but the reality is too cruel. There is no substantial energy ripple, and when it is close to the unbeatable sword blade, it is annihilated and evaporated by the high temperature emitted by the residual fire blade.


    "Oh!"


    The deep-horned pheasant in both horns screamed and wailed for help to Vatola, but Nahuatola was petrified, and was stunned by the fierce remnant of the sword, and for a moment he remained in place.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that the host was frightened by the enemy, the deep horns of the two horns quickly swayed his body, waving his limbs, trying to escape the lock of the sword, this guy was terrible!


    "Oh!"


    Compared with the galloping gallop, the deep horns of the two horns were too slow to run, and were dismembered in an instant, just like killing other relatives just now.


    Never release explosive inflammation or slash, just wipe out the contact!


    "damn it!"


    auzw.com Upon seeing this, Vatora yelled, but did not expect that Dustless was so horrible, it was simply a decisive killer, and everything that touched him would evaporate the world.


    "A few of you, come and join me!"


    Command the remaining couple of beasts to attack together, and Vatora makes the final desperate fight. Since it is not possible to single out, then you can only order the beasts to besiege him!


    "ridiculous."


    Shaking his head cleanly and scornfully, a radiant ray of light was drawn from the bottom of his eyes, and a scorching sun-like light suddenly appeared across the body, with golden flames burning.


    "Oh!"


    The beasts of their beasts opened their huge mouths, and when they saw that dust was about to be swallowed, the golden flames surrounding the surface of dust-free skin suddenly became several times larger.


    "Residual fire Taidao Xi Canri prison clothes !!!"


    The golden flame was dazzling to the extreme. The beasts that came were annihilated in an instant, and several beasts that wanted to fight against the dust were instantly annihilated, and the terrible high temperature of more than 15 million degrees crushed everything.


    The highest temperature of the residual fire Taidao is close to the core temperature of the sun-about 15 million degrees Celsius. Before the beasts are close to dust, they are burned to death.


    "You''re alone!"


    Strolling closer to Vatola, the dusty eyes beat with a dangerous light.


    "Abominable!"


    Vatorla was sweating coldly, his eyes did not dare to stare at the dustless eyes, he was afraid of the invincible front, and he could not help but surrender on his knees.


    "I won''t kill you, I will only take your soul away, and ..."


    "Then you are thrown into the sea to feed sharks!" Aguola stared at Vatorla with a gritted teeth, without waiting for Dust to finish his speech.


    "Stupid, I hope you don''t anger women in your next life"


    A merciful glance at Vatora. If you want to blame, you can only blame this guy for swallowing Xiaogu City and thoroughly angering Agurola, and you must revenge on Xiaogu City.


    "go to hell."


    The power of the remnant fire was suppressed to the limit, and Dust flickered for a moment, and under Vatorla''s surprised gaze, the flame''s sharp edge swept towards his head.


    "Oh!"


    Vatola immediately separated his body and was killed by the dust.


    "Huh, it''s so cheap to let him die, it''s too cheap this hateful guy. For me to see, he must be thrown into the sea to feed marine life!" Agurola hummed coldly, his eyes flushed. It seems that it is still silent in the death sadness of Xiaogu City.


    "That way the fish would be polluted by him!" Wu Chen said half-seriously and half-jokingly, and the girls laughed.


    However, directly killing Vatola is also the result of deep consideration and consideration. This guy has swallowed the true ancestor, or two. If he is feeding the fish directly as Aguola said, what if he resurrects ? Zhenzu''s repairing ability is still extremely abnormal, and Dustless thinks that it is more safe and appropriate to directly kill Watola.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1580： Innate Reincarnation [Sixth]

    Staring blankly at Vatora''s body, Wuchen finally took the final step��drawing his soul!


    Zhenzu''s soul is undoubtedly strong, or two true ancestors, plus Vatola himself is the monster closest to the true ancestors, devouring them is also good for dustlessness.


    "Go back first, this place is left to me and Agurola!" He waved his hand and motionlessly signaled that everyone else could go back.


    "you two?"


    The skeptical eyes stared at Wu Chen and Agurola, Nangong smelled an unusual sign that month, and his eyes stared at Wu Chen and Agurola, trying to find the flaws of the two.


    "The two of us? What are your bad intentions?" Aguola''s face was so strange that he looked straight, staring at the dustlessly.


    "I remember you still have to go to school. It''s close to 1 o''clock now, be careful late." Wu Chen reminded Ji Ji Shelley and others from "goodwill".


    "Oh no, let you go this time!"


    The fearful retreat of the daughters is a serious matter for a good student like them who is late for class!


    "what''s your plan?"


    After more than ten seconds, all the girls were scattered, rushing to Caihai Academy, leaving only Nangong and Agurola and Dustless.


    The person who spoke was Nangong that month, and she continued to ask, "Don''t you want it?"


    Nangong''s delicate eyes like that in the spring of the month were filled with strangeness, and he saw Agu Luola''s face staring intently, immediately thinking what he understood, despising: "As soon as Xiao Gucheng dies, you will kill her sister? A free hand Agullola, buy one get one free business! Your kid is very scheming! "


    "Oh!"


    No dust heard a mouthful of old blood squirting, his mouth frantic.


    "Don''t think you are my top boss, you can vilify me at will, I can sue you for slandering me, you should know what kind of end I depend on!"


    Angrily staring at Nangong that month, Wu Chen can be sure that this guy was intentional.


    "I can revive you!"


    Staring at Xiao Xunsha''s face, Wuchen knew that it was only Agurola who was manipulating the body at the moment. At the moment, he was confident: "With my pupil power, there is no problem in using the external reincarnation technique."


    "Oh"


    After hearing that, Agurola only responded softly, not as excited as he had imagined, and then suddenly realized what the urgent matter was and asked, "Can the ancient city be resurrected?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Did not think about it, Wu Chen directly refused to resurrect the ancient city of Xiao? What a joke! The annoying vampire bat is finally dead and cannot die, who will resurrect him?


    auzw.com


    "is it"


    Aguola''s bright eyes were obviously dimmed, and there was no glory at all. It can be seen that Xiao Gucheng''s sudden departure really hit her.


    "I think if the ancient city has a spirit in the sky, he must hope that you can live well." Nangong said in that month: "You can''t live up to his good intentions."


    "Good!"


    Wu Chen gave a thumbs up, lamenting that Nangong was very talkable that month, and then whispered softly: "The soul of the first true ancestor and the soul of Xiao Gucheng, as well as the soul of Vatola, are completely integrated. That ��s why Vatola ��s strength will skyrocket, and I ��m going to merge you in the same way. ��


    "You mean?"


    After hearing Aguola''s words, he wondered: "Would you let me devour their souls? Am I wrong? Swallowing the souls of the three powerful men will make a thousand miles."


    "You heard me right." Dustlessly replied, looking at Agurola''s eyes, "Speaking of it, it was yours, and the souls of Vatola and the first true ancestor were just interest."


    "This guy looks good."


    Nangong had a little more admiration for Dustlessness that month. Anyone who faces the soul of Zhenzu will have possessiveness, even if she cannot be relieved, and Dustlessness''s desirelessness really makes Nangong look differently in that month. .


    Actually, this "weak" soul has little effect on dust-free.


    "Go to your mother in Xiaogucheng to retrieve your body."


    When the words fell, the three left together. The goal was Xiao Xiaosen''s mother''s home��Xiao Shensen''s laboratory.


    Xiao Gucheng suddenly fell and hit her mother a lot. Xiao Shensen was overly sad. He even fainted, when he and her knew that the souls of Vatora and the first true ancestor, and Xiaogu City were fused, they also knew that they were unable to return to heaven, because the souls of these three people were intertwined, and even if they could resurrect Xiaogu It''s not the old man.


    Inside the icy lab.


    Lying on the experimental platform was a good-looking young girl. She was young, and it was estimated that she was between twelve and fourteen years old. She had a gorgeous rainbow hair and pale face. This is the essence of Agurola. !!


    "That incredible thing can really be done?"


    Xiao Gucheng''s mother looked at the dust, full of doubt. Although she hated Dustlessly very much, who made it too difficult to bully her son? But now Xiaogu City has fallen, and Dustlessly has also killed Vatora, which is equivalent to revenge for killing her. Also a little more favorable.


    "Unbelievable thing? Resurrecting a person is just a trivial matter for me." Dustlessly laughed, very confident.


    Staring at Aguola on the operating table, Dustlessly drank suddenly, and the pupil of the reincarnation writing eye started to follow.


    "Innate reincarnation!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1581： Nina Yillard [first more]

    Everyone''s eyes were staring at Dustlessly. I didn''t expect him to have such a powerful ability to bring someone back to life and ask if this is something that a human can do!


    At least none of them can think who can do it!


    "I''d like to see, do you have such a skill?" Nangong that month with hands on hips, with a very proud expression, seemed to wait for this dustless failure, and then gave her a hard hit.


    However, she is destined to not have this opportunity!


    I saw a layer of blue light covering Aguola''s body, like a panacea, all sinking into Aguola''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene of miracles happened gradually, and I saw Agurola''s pale complexion gradually recovering a little ruddy, the cold body also quickly warmed up, and even the fingers could move slightly.


    "Can it really be done?"


    Nangong stared blankly at the scene that month, almost stunned.


    "You shouldn''t be one of the gods recorded in the Bible." Xiao Shensen stared at Dustlessly, his sharp eyes, trying to see through the essence of dustlessness.


    "This is the innate technique of outer reincarnation. It is one of my countless abilities and nothing to be fussed about." In the face of the misaligned eyes of several people, it was calm and abnormal.


    "This world is terrible!"


    Nangong suddenly sighed that month, the realm of the first true ancestor was destroyed by dustlessness, and the ancient city of Xiao was devoured. In summary, countless major events have occurred. Now there are such evil people like dustlessness, whose strength completely exceeds the so-called true ancestor , Always feel the end of the world.


    "Ding Dong"


    Agurola on the operating table suddenly groaned unconsciously, and immediately opened her eyes, pure and immaculate like gems, with the expectation of a few people.


    "I''m really resurrected?"


    Opening her eyes, Aguola wondered, pinching her skin subconsciously, and the pain made her understand that this was not a dream, she had her own temperature!


    "This is of course, this kind of thing comes to me." Wuchen smiled and said, "I have incorporated the souls of Xiao Gucheng, the first true ancestor, and Vatora into your body. It only takes a while to adapt, you To gain their full power. "


    "Thank you." Aguola thanked him sincerely.


    "It''s a trivial matter."


    He waved his hand and signaled that he didn''t need to pay attention to it. There was no need to say thank you for this kind of thing. All he consumed was the pupil power of reincarnation writing. It had no fatal effect on himself.


    "In this way, Sha Sha will be free afterwards." Xiao Shensen relieved, has lost Xiao Gucheng, and all hope for this daughter in the future, Aguola can leave Xiao Sha Sha''s body best.


    After chatting a few words later, Wu Chen and others left from Xiaoshensen''s laboratory. Agurola also left with her. She has no place to live in Xiaogu City.


    auzw.com


    Anyway, the guy in Xiaogu City has hung up!


    Dust-free home.


    Ji Yue Shelley They had already left school and they went home before Wu Chen. When they saw Wu Chen and Aguolara returning, everyone frowned and secretly admired Wu Chen''s peach blossom.


    Perhaps Wuchen has not realized that a large number of beautiful women have actually gathered at home. Although many people are inexplicable, it is undeniable that everyone is now living under the same roof.


    "Lavlia, isn''t that guy a possession of the Peach Blossom God? It must be the reason for his strength. A lot of people want to hug his thick legs!" Huang Ban Sa Yahua said nothing to Wu Chen. The unique charm is all attributed to the source of strength.


    Since ancient times beautiful women love heroes, this sentence can''t be wrong! Especially people like Wuchen, who have the power to destroy the world, are sought after by countless people.


    For example, in the ancient city of Xiaogu in the original book, why is that kid sought after by all the girls? The root cause is still his true ancestor. If he is a mediocre person, no one will care about him.


    "Shh, keep quiet! Where was it that you let me put the face of the first princess?" Lavilla glanced at Saka Sakaya with a blame, and motioned her not to talk.


    There was a big battle in the daytime, the dust was sweating all over, and the smell of sweat was all over. As soon as I got home, I did n��t even eat dinner and went to take a bath.


    And Lavilla watched the dust of the bath with the help of a concealed door slit.


    "Really, do you know that you are a princess? Do you act like a princess now!"


    Huang Ban Sa Ya Huana smiled sorrowfully, even if you princess peeked at someone to take a bath, even secretly taking pictures, what is your moral integrity?


    "But then again, what about the blue feather onion? I remember she was still a while ago, and she didn''t seem to be going home." Huang Ban Sa Yahua looked around and suddenly found that the blue feather onion was missing. Frowning again and again.


    "I said"


    At this moment in the yu room, dust-free frown stared at the woman in front of her. She was tall and evenly distributed in some places. The convex place was protruding high. The raised place was very conspicuous. The golden hair was like the waves. Raging down, arbitrarily put on the waist, clear eyes go straight, very crisp, and with an unspeakable wild beauty.


    "Miss Lan Yu, is it appropriate for you to watch me like this?"


    I saw Lan Yu''s onion with his hands on his hips, his eyes stared at the dustlessness, and he didn''t care about the body in no way. The blue Yu''s onion, which was easy to be shy, was very different, and his eyes were calm and natural.


    "In my eyes, it''s just a skinny bag. Of course, if you feel unfair, or suffer, I can take off my clothes and meet you honestly!"


    "This tone doesn''t look like blue feather onion, and is it the strange consciousness that dived into the body of blue feather onion before calling the body?"


    Hearing this weird title, Dust suddenly frowned, carefully staring at the blue feathers, and asked tentatively, "You are the alchemist Nina Yadirad?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1582： The bait released [more]

    "Cough cough cough cough"


    Looking at the light blue onion that was going to be undressed, there was no embarrassment in the dust, and she coughed violently a few times to stop her behavior, and this guy was scolded shamelessly.


    After all, it was Nina Yadillard who occupied Lan Yu''s onions at the moment, not Lan Yu''s own consciousness, and Dust was not interested in her two flesh.


    "You think it''s not fair for you to take a bath. It''s fair for me to undress for you." Nina Yardill said proudly while undressing: "However, after so many years, there are still people who know my reputation, It looks like I''ve been a celebrity forever! "


    "So far!"


    Witnessing that this guy was about to meet sincerely, and dust-free quickly crawled out of the bathtub, regardless of his wet body, put on pajamas and stopped short: "Be kind and be kind, and please, please understand your current body It''s Miss Blue Feather! To take off is to take off your own body, not others. "


    "That''s right"


    Nina Yadirard hesitated, and then scratched her head awkwardly, sorry: "Uh, thank you for reminding me, otherwise I''d all forgotten."


    "You guy"


    I ca n��t help crying and laughing, and helplessly touch my nose, then immediately said bluntly: ��When you say something, you become a red liquid and invade the body of the blue feather onion through the wound. Do it, just discover that you have no malicious intentions and hope that you will not make certain stupid moves, otherwise, I will kick you out of her body! "


    "This is of course."


    Hearing Wuchen''s words, Nina Yadirad, although feeling a bit harsh, was not angry. She knew that Wuchen was talking about the true facts.


    At that time, she was hiding in the light green body of Blue Feather, and she saw with her own eyes how that overbearing strength crushed Vatora. The whole process was pure killing, one-sided fighting malice.


    "I rushed to visit, and I had no choice but to help." Nina Yillard said with a low voice, "You know that the fellow of Atsuka Gong took the sage''s blood. His purpose is to revive the sage "Although the Sage is not as terrifying as Watola you are against, it is also a headache."


    "What are you going to do?" Wu Chen asked quietly.


    "I hope to use your strength to defeat him!" Nina Yadirad witnessed Dustlessness and no hurricane, and then said easily: "It''s true, Tianzugong is one of my former apprentices. Who is he? I understand That kind of heartbroken guy, you can do everything, and you do n��t want him to attack your friends? ��


    "If you just want me to kill Atsuka-kun, I can promise you." Dustlessly spoke unexpectedly, sulking coldly: "If it wasn''t for Vatora who came out to disrupt the situation, the young man''s legs were long-running. Quickly, I''ve long since scrapped the obstructing bug. "


    "It''s the best." Nina Yillard heard the hang of her heart, and said apologetically, "I didn''t expect that I had died for so many years, and I have caused so much trouble to future generations. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t blame you."


    auzw.com waved her hands cleanly, signaled that she didn''t need to care, and was quite satisfied with Nina Yillard ��s attitude. Anyway, she was also full of annoyance and dislike for the kid from Amatsuka Gonaga. It''s not a problem to meet him again and then kill him.


    "I heard that Shelley and Xia Yin will go out for training in a few days. This is the best opportunity. The kid from Tianzong Gong will definitely smell the wind."


    There was a hint of murderous power in the dustless words.


    "you"


    Nina raised her eyebrows and said without a word: "Are you going to use them as bait? In the event of an accident, the consequences are disastrous, I advise you to think twice!"


    "accident?"


    Dusting his lips with a clean face, he immediately chuckled: "Life is full of surprises. If everything is as smooth as you expected, what fun is there for?"


    Time is running out, three days later.


    At the port, the cruise ship slowly sailed out of the port, then gradually accelerated, and gradually lost its texture and turned into a tiny black dot.


    "This crazy plan is really suitable for you." Nangong held a black umbrella elegantly that month, and the young man in casual clothes next to her was dust-free.


    "What are you afraid of? I have the Warlock of the Thunder on them. As long as Shelley and Xia Yin are in danger, I can come and support them both at any time."


    No dust was as light as the breeze explained.


    "You can persuade them to do bait to deceive a woman is very advanced!" Nangong ��s chick nodded like a peck of rice that month, seemed to admire him very much, and gave thumbs up to Dustless.


    But Wu Chen knew it was derogatory.


    "You can rest assured that the clown in Tianzong Gong will surely die this time. This idiot doesn''t know if he is alive or dead. He ran three or four times to count the boy''s luck, but where is he going in the sea right now?"


    Dustless and sneer again and again, in his heart has sentenced to death to death. Himeji Shelley and Hakase Hane are just the bait he threw out in order to attract the stupid fish, Tianzong Gong.


    There is nothing to do. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Xianshen Island. It is not easy to find the Tianzong tribute in the mountains and the sea, so Dust was thinking about the opportunity of this scientific research to attract the Tianzugong. The boy couldn''t wait to think To revive the sage into a human being, it will definitely take the opportunity to sneak attack on Shelley and Xia Yin.


    Dustless can kill this hidden mouse in one fell swoop.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1583： Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Way! [Third more]

    Resolute gaze was full of cold, staring at the dying cruise ship quietly, and his eyes were filled with calmness. To be honest, maybe it was the reason for overconfidence without any fear.


    Taking a step back 10,000 steps, even if there is an accident, you can use the "External Reincarnation Inborn Technique" to resurrect it. Perhaps self-confidence is the source here. No matter what, Dust is invincible.


    "Speaking of which, our SAR police team was attacked a few days ago and lost important things." It seemed to remember something, Nangong reminded that month: "The submarine was stolen."


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen heard only a slight response, then turned around and walked away, as if everything had nothing to do with him, but the moment he turned around, a raging red light was seen in his eyes.


    "If you''re right, it should have been done by the guy from Atsuka."


    The corner of his mouth thoughtfully left, and the dusty mouth drew a conspiracy smile.


    "Hahaha, the dead pervert finally realized this time. I thought he would keep guarding those two little girls without any delay! I finally got the chance!"


    Looking away from the dustless An Yuan, Tianzong Gong showed a frenzied smile for a while, and he was extremely unlucky.


    Everything is ready to go. Only in the presence of dust-free, Tianzong Gong did not dare to cross Leichi half a step. Whoever let the gap in strength stop him.


    Now Dustless is finally indignant with Jixi Shelley and Haase Natsuyoshi, and Atsuka Gong is very excited.


    "Buzz!"


    The golden skull in his hand flashed a dazzling light, and seemed to urge Tianzong Gong to do it quickly.


    "Don''t rush, I will immediately follow the boat, hoping that you will also promise to travel when that time comes!" Atsuka Gong face drew out an excited twisted smile, and then secretly left the port and dived into the place where he had hidden the submarine before.


    "Will that guy really come?"


    Looking at the lazy white clouds in the sky, and the warm sunshine, Hase Natsuyoshi closed her eyes comfortably, and her eyes stared at the ocean in the distance.


    Seems to be looking for traces of Amazuka.


    "It should be, the predictions of seniors (without dust) are rarely wrong." Ji Xun Shelley just nodded gently. She was carrying a black bag in her hand, and it contained Xuexia Wolf.


    "Go to eat first."


    Ji Min Shelley smiled lightly, and found that there was no sudden situation, and immediately took Xia Yin to lunch with him. However, the good times for peace were not long, and unexpected accidents soon occurred.


    "Boom boom!"


    The cruise ship trembled suddenly, followed by a huge explosion.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com Unexpectedly, Ji Ji Shelley and Xie Xia Yin did not respond for a while, accidentally hit the fence, Ji Ji Shelley was okay, after all she was trained It ��s different for people, and Hakase Hane is different. His legs / legs are immediately red and swollen, and he cannot continue to be sensitive.


    "What did you do?"


    Ji Yuan Shelley''s eyes spread like a tide, and she looked at all the surrounding scenery, but to her disappointment, there was nothing above the sea and nothing hit them.


    "The threat is from underwater." Hase Natsuyin secretly guessed.


    "Ahhhhhhh, that white-haired devil suddenly became so smart! It''s really surprising!" The arrogant voice fell from the sky, a man wearing a white gift and a checkered hat invaded their eyes.


    It''s the evil face and twisted Atsuka Gong!


    "In order to hunt your two kittens ... but it took me a lot of effort, just give me your life and I can barely forgive your crimes!"


    Gonzawa''s giggle.


    "Where did this guy come from?"


    Ji Min Shelley glanced down at the bottom of the ship and found an army green submarine. What she immediately understood, the delicate face was even colder.


    "You guy even attacked us with a torpedo from a submarine, regardless of other people''s lives and deaths ... Sure enough, he was a heartbroken person!" Ji Xun Shelley said in a bad tone, Xuexia Wolf had taken it out.


    "Is research still carrying weapons? Sword witch, are you really careful." Tianzong Gong looked at Xue Xia Wolf''s frown slightly, quite surprised by the actions of Ji Xue Shelley.


    "that is because"


    An indifferent tone rang through the sky, and the sound that Tianzong Gong didn''t want to hear suddenly struck into his ears, and the whole proud old face instantly turned green, a cyan and a white, very exciting.


    "Although it is scientific research, the accident is normal. In order to deal with your clown, I let her wear it secretly. Now you understand? All this is waiting for you."


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    "Oh!"


    The black light that fell from the sky was fierce and ruthless, and straightly crushed to Tianzong Gong. Although he first realized the danger and made evasive actions, he was inevitably torn by the 90th broken road. .


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Amazuka''s body was instantly torn apart, and turned into a pile of broken copper and iron. It was very miserable. The darkened front was cut into three-dimensional figures, just like tofu.


    "Stupid, letting you steal a submarine is only intentional. Do you really think you are smart and peerless, a genius with unparalleled ingenuity? By the way, this so-called scientific research, you must understand now, It''s just a trap to lure your kid into it. You thought your plan was successful. Tell me, are you a pig! "


    Hearing Wuchen''s remarks, the recovered Tianzong Gong suddenly became dumbfounded, staring at the dustless Wudu, and couldn''t hold back a spit of old blood.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, and 500 automatic subscriptions and more-cough, sorry, the home was out of power today, only now call!


    ..

 Chapter 1584： Crushing Tianzong Gong [Fourth]

    "The kid''s physical advantage is pretty good."


    Staring intently at Atsuka-kun, this guy is too difficult for him to be an enemy. In terms of dust-free realm, even if his strength recedes by one hundred years, Atsuka-kun cannot compete with Dust-free.


    However, everyone has a bright spot for his existence. Perhaps after being smashed, the body that has been repaired in succession is the biggest bright spot for Tianzhu Gong.


    "Reluctantly."


    Dustless gave a pretty good answer.


    "You guy ..."


    Looking at the dust nearby, Tianzong Gong''s eyes were cracking, and his eyes even fell out exaggeratedly, his majestic savings that he had saved spread like a tide.


    "That is to say, all of this is your calculation? Is it deliberately trying to seduce me out?" Endured with a depressed heart, Amatsuka said in the end, his face seemed to be close to constipation.


    No wonder these days, his right eye is jumping up and down, it turned out that he was pitted by the dustless back!


    "Yes, the huge string **** island is crowded, and finding people is not easy."


    No dust came truthfully, looking at the gravel complex of Tianzhu Gongna Tieqing, feeling very comfortable, this fat mouse hides and hides, and now finally willing to come out and die!


    "Want to kill me? Not so easy!"


    There was a fierce and decisive shot in his eyes. Tianzhugong had no choice but to cast his eyes on other people. The dustless cheating player was too scary when he was an enemy, so he could only win with other hands.


    Inevitably, his eyes finally fell on the heads of Jisong Shelley and Xia Yin, and although Jishui Shelley is also very strong, compared to Wu Chen, this guy can be an enemy. It is too cute, although Ji�� Shelley is also a barbed rose, but it is no different to spring for Atsuka.


    "Oh!"


    Explosive forces condensed on both feet, and Atsuka Gong dived towards Ji Hsieh Shelley.


    "Oh!"


    The speed is fast, like a gust of wind, and the dragon disappears.


    "Let me die!"


    His hand was condensed into a large metal sword, and the twisted face was terrible. When it was a few meters away from Jixi Shelley, Tianzong Gong jumped up, and the dazzling broad sword cut in the direction-it was the leaf. Seta sound!


    "What a mean man!"


    Ji Ji Shelley was desperate, but did not expect that Tianzong Gong was so despicable, he deliberately made an offensive action, and the actual goal was Hakone Hane, who had no power to bind the chicken.


    And the most anxious for Ji Hui Shelley is that because the Tsukuba Gong suddenly started, the speed was too fast, she did not have extra time to support Hakase Natsuyoshi, and seeing that Hakase Natsume was about to be killed by Takatsuka Grab.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at the time, if you remember me, you ��re just a man-made life, it ��s obviously created by man, but he is playing a conspiracy in front of humans, ridiculous"


    A fluttering voice came, and a dusty glance glanced at him coldly, his thoughts moved slightly, and Tianzhugong''s body was suddenly uncontrolled.


    "Abominable!"


    Amatsuka Gong was furious, and Haase Natsuyoshi was close at hand, but his body could not improve in the slightest, and a strong gravitational fluctuation made him unable to resist.


    auzw.com


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    After a little hardening, Atsuka''s body flew over.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    At the same time, the golden light in the dust-free hands floated, and a straight large sword was instantly formed, gazing at the head of Tianzong Gong, and the dust-free merciless hand shot and fell.


    "Oh!"


    Jianguang Fenghou, Tianzong Gong''s head was cut off with a knife.


    However, the newly split body turned into a tumbling surging of liquid metal, and was immediately reorganized under the unbelievable gaze of Jisong Shelley and Hase One, and Atsuka Gong who was killed by the dust was restored again.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?" Ji Biao Shelley was shocked, such an anti-sky means is to have an undead body.


    "���� ����"


    There was a gloomy smile in his throat, and Tianzong Gong sneered, "I am the perfect life. Do you want to kill me? This kind of thing can only be achieved in dreaming!"


    "fool!"


    Hearing, Wu Chen''s extremely disdainful pout, ironically said: "Your dream is to become human, right? No ... not human, in your cognition, you are already human, right?"


    "Of course!" Tianzugong nodded proudly. "As long as I raise the sage, that guy will give me half of my body and I can be alive again!"


    "moron!"


    Wuchen heard the words and sneered again: "Did you not find out yet? Your ability is not human beings at all. You are just an artificial life form, and cannot become human beings!"


    "You shit!"


    Amazuka Gong was so angry that he felt very distressed when he was poked, and hysterically shouted, "As long as the sage guy is resurrected, he will give me the other half of his body!"


    "Forget it, it''s useless to talk nonsense, let''s solve it in one fell swoop." Gaze gazed quietly at the body of Tianzugong Gong, and the dustless gaze turned cold for a moment.


    "Solve me?"


    Tianzong Gong snorted. He was full of contempt for the words of dustlessness. Looking at the dustless eyes was full of contempt, but it was not his confidence. Even if the body against the sky was broken, it could be repaired without limit. Equal to immortality.


    After clearing his throat, Tianzong Gongzhi exclaimed loudly, "No one ..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he found that the tingling was all over his body, a black flame swallowed him quickly, and the whole person instantly became a living person.


    "Amaterasu!"


    "Ahhh, it''s hot!"


    The painful voice came from within the body of Amazuka Gong. He was lying on the ground and rolling wildly, his voice was painful, and his body and mind were severely damaged.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1585： Sage Resurrection [Fifth]

    The mourning of Amatsuka Gon hysteria, but everyone is indifferent to him, whoever made this kid so despicable and hateful should be burned by the sky.


    I saw a lonely screaming in the black flames.


    "Amaterasu will slowly swallow ... eh? The body is separated?"


    Brows were slightly wrinkled, and no dust was found carefully. Tianzhugong''s body turned into liquid metal, and then a large amount of liquid was secreted. The erosion of the undressed black flame was similar to the clone. The other one was slowly forming.


    "This year"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen sighed, knowing that he had failed again.


    "It''s just a weak bug, but your ability is so new and refined, this strange flower and ordinary people are in a different place."


    Dustless seems to praise, the actual tone is full of teasing and ridicule.


    "Humph!"


    When Tianzong Gong heard the words and snorted heavily, the army of 100,000 grass and mud horses flew past him, naturally knowing that it was dust-free, which was a disguised irony that he was useless.


    Looking intently, Tianzong Gong is extremely miserable. Although it is in utter danger, it has also been destroyed. It is not human, has a completely different appearance, and has a scorched metal smell all over it. The pungent taste is frowning. Especially discomfort.


    "I will surely double my revenge!"


    Atsuka Gong sweared fiercely, and at the same time he waved his hand, innumerable sharp barbs shot all, knowing that it is useless to the dust, so he simply played a rogue to attack Yese Natsuyin.


    Who makes her weakest and doesn''t bully you? ?


    "Oh!"


    Looking at the incoming light, Fase flashed a look of fear in her eyes, and she stepped back a few steps subconsciously. After all, she was just an ordinary human.


    "A mean mouse!"


    Seeing nothing like this, she could not help but look at the expression of Tianzhugong''s proud expression. I am afraid that the kid really thought he had no choice but to stare helplessly.


    The idea is too stupid!


    Raising her right arm slightly, pointing her hands at Natsuyuki Fase, gravity started, and Wu Chen simply caught her this time.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "Oh!"


    All the sharp shots that Atsuka Kaku had shot blasted to the deck, and Hase Nozomi had fallen behind the dust-free, and escaped the cold assault of Akazuka.


    "Let you enjoy the tricks that only the super strong can experience. It''s cheaper for you. The person who died the next time under his hand is also Watola!"


    The dustless eyes Ling Ling was like a knife, full of badness, decisively took out a red knife.


    "Buzz"


    The sword body is simple and vicissitudes, permeating the ancient meaning. Taidao has not yet erupted its own deterrent force, and an indescribable fiery heat has swept the sky.


    auzw.com "Remove the residual fire too!"


    The dust-free and unrelenting liberation remnant fire was too sharp, and a scorching steam of steam suddenly appeared on the blade, and then the diffused water in the atmosphere disappeared instantly, and the water stains on the sea surface also accelerated to evaporate.


    Not only that, everything around it began to evaporate to nothing.


    "what''s going on?"


    Shouting in horror, Amatsuka Gong found that his body was gradually shrinking and slowly disappearing. This inexplicable feeling made him cold sweat.


    Looking unconsciously, Wuchen asked, "What did you do?"


    "The essence of Residual Fire Taidao is the pressure of 15 million degrees Celsius. Do you think that under 15 million degrees, can you survive in this world? Everything will disappear."


    "Abominable!" Tianzong Gong cursed, and the moment the heat appeared, his body disappeared without a trace, and all was evaporated and annihilated by the terrifying high temperature.


    Even if it wasn''t for the purpose of avoiding the ship, it would be instantly vanishing.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a gold-colored skull fell from the sky and was extremely dazzling, just like a pure gold head made of gold.


    "Is that the culprit? You?" Staring at the golden skull, asked dumbly.


    "Cough cough"


    A weird sound came out, and the golden head suddenly swept a gorgeous light, followed by a hazy phantom from the skull, and the dazzling light closed everyone''s eyes.


    "Why resist the great me? The imperfect life, even the perfect me, is a crime that is against the law and is difficult to forgive!"


    The golden-yellow virtual shadow uttered words, full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "Only you or the perfect creature? Funny! Resurrection requires help from others, do you dare to say that you are perfect? ??Sure enough, its owner must have its servant, Amazuka Gong is completely brain-guided! Dust sneered coldly, he knew that the culprit had paid the water��sage!


    "moron?"


    The golden halo twitched a few times, and was furious: "You, the lower life, can''t understand my greatness, even if the planet is destroyed, I can live without food and oxygen, and moisture."


    "So, that''s why? Do you think you are the perfect life? A superior person?"


    Wu Chen heard a mournful laughter. If it was so simple and perfect, then he had countless perfect lives. Among them, he was one of the perfect lives!


    Without food and oxygen, and moisture, it was an understatement for him.


    "It is useless to explain my greatness with a low life like you, you will never understand"


    The sage was too lazy to talk nonsense. His body, which was only light and shadow, turned into reality, and turned into a gorgeous body with gold glitter, very dazzling and shining.


    "If you sell it, it must be very valuable."


    Looking at the dazzling golden body, a clean subconscious sentence made the sage''s head go up.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1586： Defeat the Sage [sixth more]

    "Blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy This is a blasphemy against the great me!"


    Jin Xing''s sage is not necessary. I did not expect Wu Chen to be so arrogant and bold, looking at Wu Chen''s twinkling eyes, Jin Xing Sage was creepy, and read other meanings from that eye.


    If sold, it must be very valuable!


    "You **** guy, I must kill you!" The sage opened his mouth and yelled, his mouth full of fangs opened, and a dazzling, destructive speed of light had instantly formed.


    "You stay away."


    He turned around and glanced at Jixue Shelley and Xase Yin, and Dustlessly instructed: "Although the light is useless to me, you two will still be badly damaged."


    "understood."


    The two women nodded wisely, then turned away and ran to a relatively safe position to hide.


    "Boom boom!"


    The light swelled to the extreme. The thunderous light of destruction shrouded no dust, and his entire body became silver, and the light was dazzling.


    "bring it on."


    Gouging his fingers, his clean face didn''t have any fear, but he was full of provocation. He took the eyes of the street mouse and stared at the sage intently. The irony in his eyes was not concealed.


    "Go to death!"


    The sage was furious, and opened his mouth wide with indignation, bursting into a strong shock!


    "Oh!"


    The sturdy light fell from the sky and rolled over to the dustlessness on the deck. The mighty scale was quite exaggerated, and the void was slightly swaying, as if it could collapse at any time!


    "Hahaha"


    The wise man''s mouth full of fangs, laughing out of victory, loudly shouting: "This kind of light beam, the power of a single blow can flatten a mountain, I know you are strong, but was hit by the front If you do, you will die! Hahaha and you will never escape! "


    Just like seeing through the dust-free thinking, the wise man laughed arrogantly, but the roar of laughter like the collision of steel was really uncomfortable.


    "Is this glittering head bright?"


    Dustlessly looked at the sage in amazement, staring at him unexpectedly, and if he avoided it, there was no doubt that the beam was about to hit the entire cruise ship, the students carried by that time, and Haase Nakae and Fuck Shelley may fall into the water.


    "Then fly it off!"


    Looking up at the shining light that galloped, raised his fist decisively and decisively.


    "Huh, don''t you think your fists were hit with iron?" There was a smirk in the sage''s throat. The falling beam was not only powerful, but also accompanied by a hot attack. If you touch it empty-handed, you may burn your entire arm.


    "You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t." Dustless eyes fixed slightly, staring at the light coming from the falling child, whispering softly: "Armed color is hardened!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Then at the right time, a clean punch was blown out decisively.


    "Bang, bang!"


    auzw.com


    The falling beam was stopped momentarily, and the light was blocked by the dustless fist, and he stood still, and Junxiu could not see the slightest discomfort on his cheek.


    "Mum!"


    The sage was startled, choked with a very human touch, and looked at the light captured by Dust, shocked, and said, "Is this guy''s fist really hit with iron?"


    "Get me back!"


    A cold glance at the sage, the dust-free right fist slightly hardened, the stale light instantly collapsed, returned in place, and flew straight to the sage''s head.


    "Called back ?!"


    When the sage saw the corners of his mouth twitched, it was too late when his legs increased horsepower, and it was too late. Dustlessly beat back the light with greater strength.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The sage''s body was devoured by the light, and then it burst like a rainstorm. The ground was covered with crimson liquid.


    "You can come out."


    At the same time, Wu Chen suddenly took out a miniature doll, who was Nina Yillard''s deity, and she rushed into these liquids and sucked them quickly.


    "Abomination, perfect I can''t lose to humans full of flaws!"


    Fragmented by his own tricks, the wise man''s golden glittering body also has infinite repairing ability. The golden sharp eyes are like blemishes, and the body has become red and red.


    "go to hell!"


    Then a blue energy ball popped up, clean and indifferent: "The flash of Wang Xu!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The sage''s just-healed body was sorrowful again, blasted into fragments by dust-free bullet fingers, and the golden light radiated throughout the blue sea.


    "The people who made you are pretty good."


    On the sea, the battered sages condensed again, and then, under the gaze of dustlessness, finally merged into one, and the sages who were safe and sound again surfaced.


    "I can''t kill you, but ..."


    With that said, the sage''s grinning smile was weird. "Similarly, it looks like you can''t kill me. However, if you use it up like this, the unlucky person is you. I forgot to tell you before. My physical strength is also unlimited!"


    The wise man is proud of his narrative and raises his disgusting head proudly / arrogantly.


    "Fool."


    Shaking his head cleanly and silently, said ironically, "When you say this, at least look at what is happening under your feet, otherwise I will be very troubled."


    "Underfoot?"


    When the sage heard his words, he suddenly hesitated, glanced doubtlessly at the dustlessness, and immediately his head became subconscious, and his huge eyes instantly solidified, and his heart passed by a great sense of unhappiness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1587： Sage, death [first more]

    "What the **** is this ?!"


    The sage yelled in astonishment, and his speech was filled with deep fear, and he was shocked to find that beneath him, he was like a black hole in the abyss of the universe. In the early days.


    "It must not be swallowed by this thing. As a perfect me, how could I be swallowed at will? Absolutely not! I cannot tolerate this situation!"


    While the sage was struggling hard, he was screaming like a madman. Jin Chancan''s eyes revealed a deep fear of the soul. As a perfect him, how could he die? Absolutely not!


    "Fool, when did I say I''m going to devour you? You still have value."


    Wuchen smiled and said, "The reason why you can still speak madly is completely my kindness. Otherwise, in terms of the power of my divine power and my pupil, you guys have drifted to the abyss of the universe."


    "Do you still want me to thank you for your great graciousness!" The Singer Jin Shuang asked angrily, and at the same time felt that the black hole at the foot of the foot was much less attractive and could be flexible.


    "Of course not."


    Shaking his finger, he said indifferently, "Although you still have to die, the method is different. All in all, it can be regarded as waste utilization."


    "Waste use?" After hearing the words, the wise man''s golden mouth twitched and shouted, "The waste you said is me? This is blasphemy!"


    "Oh!"


    The wise man opened his mouth wide and shot a powerful sharp, silver flash, coming straight to the dust-free face!


    "Boom boom!"


    The thick light was soaked in the dustless pupils. With indignation, the sage raised the power of this trick to the limit, which was even greater, and seemed inevitable.


    "Again this kind of garbage trick?"


    Breathless, Wu Chen raised his arm again, "Let me disappear."


    "Bang, bang!"


    The understatement of the slap fell, and the flash of galloping rose up, and was blown by the dustless fan, changing the trajectory just as before.


    "Damn guy !!!"


    The wise man widened his eyes and found sadly that his tricks flew towards himself again!


    "Boom boom!"


    The sage was both angry and helpless. Facing his own tricks, he was helpless. At the moment, the whole body was smashed into bright red blood.


    "You can absorb him"


    Glancing at the miniature figure, the dustless cloud said lightly, this person was the red liquid on Nina Yadirad''s ground, which was nourishment for her.


    "Thank you."


    Nina Yillard gave a grateful look at the dustlessness, and then, like a fish, poured into the red liquid, and her original body became bigger.


    After so many rounds, she can quickly return to normal appearance.


    auzw.com "No wonder you don''t kill me"


    Staring at Nina Yillard, who was getting bigger, the sage knew the clean and poisonous intentions. Where did this guy show great mercy, but wanted this woman to squeeze himself out!


    "Don''t miss it!"


    The sage roared loudly, and then a ray of light sprayed on Nina Yadirad.


    "Isn''t it nice to disappear obediently? You must resist!" Dust shook her head and turned into a flash before Nina Yadirad.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    The stiffer flash lasing came out. Due to the angle problem, the two rays were inevitably intertwined in everything.


    "Tear me up!"


    Looking at the light in the dustless hands, the sage yelled, but the beam was broken at the end, but


    "Why am I better than him?"


    The wise man talked to himself gloomily. One of his flashes was shattered, but the sad person is not dustless but perfect.


    "Boom boom!"


    The repaired body collapsed and exploded again, turning into a deep red liquid.


    As time went on, Nina Yillard gradually recovered, but on the other hand, the Golden Sage dwindled because of being absorbed one after another.


    The majestic sage became a sorrowful sorrow, and immediately used the "shenwei" to devour the world of his sage.


    Time is running out, just three days later.


    "It''s really boring."


    Through the apartment''s transparent window, overlooking the city in the distance, dustless hands clasped their heads and watched the TV in a boring way to pass the time.


    The ancient city of Xiao has fallen, Watola has been killed, the realm of the first true ancestor has been wiped out, and all enemies have been cleaned and rooted, and naturally bored for a while.


    Although this lazy day is quite comfortable, it will inevitably become bored with time.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden bang, the warm room invaded a gust of cold wind, and the dust swept through the roots, and it was the month of Nangong who broke through the empty door.


    "What happened?" Wuchen asked inexplicably.


    "They all agreed and were willing to obey your orders, including the Lion King. They chose to give in to you." Nangong gave a clean answer that month. "The entire string **** island is willing to break away from the Japanese government. Alas, I did not expect you. It''s so popular that the stubborn guys are willing to obey your orders and treat you like a king! "


    One day ago, Wu Chen asked for the independence of Kojima Island and detachment from Japan. After that, he was his base. It was thought that departments like the Lion King would violently oppose it, but he promised it directly.


    "Treat me as a king? Ghosts! They are afraid of being destroyed by me!" Wu Chen sneered and mocked, and when he was about to open his mouth to speak, Nan Gong suddenly stunned Wu Chen that month.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1588： Dating with Nangong that month [Second more]

    "Let''s go on a date, no dust."


    Squinting, Nangong said so seriously that month.


    "appointment?"


    After chewing the word carefully, Dustless was dumbfounded for more than ten seconds, and keenly caught the fleeting smile at the corner of Nangong''s mouth, and soon realized that it was a conspiracy.


    "I reject."


    Gently glanced at Nangong that month, you looked so dusty that you didn''t want to look at me.


    Nangong will find himself dating that month? Dust shook her head, this chance is zero, and she is not the kind of idiot. There must be a conspiracy to find herself for a date.


    "Are you still not a man ?!"


    After Nangong heard that for a while, she was very angry. She took the initiative to find a date with this guy.


    "Am I a man? Are you sure you want to prove this?" Wu Chen asked innocently, blinking his eyes, and immediately began to take off his clothes.


    "Asshole, what do you want ?!"


    Nangong was suddenly shocked that month, and quickly turned his back to Dustless, "Have your clothes on board!"


    "Hey"


    Dustless smug laughter, a look of irrelevant expression on my face, helplessly said: "You just asked me if I was a man, I''ll take off my clothes and show it to you!"


    "you!"


    Nangong was so anxious and stomped with indignation that he turned his head and stared at the dustlessly, even with exaggerated tears in his eyes.


    "Did Nangong have a broken head today?"


    Seeing such a scene, Dustless is full of weird faces, weird and inexplicable looking at the weeping Nangong that month, only feeling that the worldview has collapsed, the strong woman in Nangong will cry that month? This joke is not funny at all!


    "I''m sorry, I just broke out. I promised you about the date."


    Wu Chen finally compromised, glanced at Nangong that month with a fixed look, frowned slightly, and wrinkled his nose at the same time. From Nangong that month, he smelled a smell he had never before.


    "Strange ... how could she smell me"


    Staring carefully at Nangong''s rotation that month, the dustless look was even more weird and weird, staring at the dark eyes of the girl, attracting dustless attention like the abyss of the universe.


    "Hey, go!"


    Hearing that Wu Chen agreed to go on a date, Nangong immediately smiled, and quickly pulled away his arm and jumped away. The Nangong, which was slightly old-fashioned and calm, was the opposite of that month.


    "Is there anything wrong, I want to sleep a little longer." Yawning tiredly, Dustless can only change clothes to accompany her to play.


    "I don''t know what the wind is today."


    Inside the elevator, Dustlessly stared at Nangong in that month. This guy seemed to have suddenly changed a person. It was very strange. His personality was the same as usual, and it felt more like a moody witch.


    auzw.com


    "Miss Nangong, where do you want to go?"


    Looking at the scorching sun on the street, there was no lingering mind. The scorching sun wanted to take a nap, let alone go shopping with Nangong that month.


    "Just stroll around."


    Holding the dust-free arm, the little girl bounced away and was very high-hearted, but before two steps, she encountered a person who did not open her eyes and blocked her way.


    "That little white face let me go and let me come!"


    In the alley next to me, a few figures suddenly popped out. The wine was so horrifying that they were disgusting. They had a bracelet representing the Demon Clan in their hands. They wanted to have extraordinary strength.


    "Get out now, what can I do as it didn''t happen." Glancing at a few people without expression, not interested in this kind of cymbals.


    But Nangong got upset that month.


    "Roll me down and confess my mistakes!" A small face turned black, Nangong warned in a cold voice that month, and even the red glow rolling in those eyes, "Otherwise you regret it."


    "How did this guy become so brash?" Wuchen stared at Nangong in surprise, and suddenly chose to be silent, watching the show silently.


    "Little girl, are you looking for death? Seeing how pretty you look, I apologize and I won''t blame it!" The hooligan who suddenly appeared, stared at Nangong''s delicate face that month, and his hand was already grabbed.


    "court death!"


    When Nangong saw that month, his feet were lifted, and then he swept out. The hooligan roar suddenly flew out, and his force was extremely fierce. He could even hear the sound of "Kaka Kaka". The bone must have been kicked!


    "Kicked a broken bone? That kid was a landed Demon, stronger than normal humans, and Nangong was not a melee combat player that month, but" Dustlessly said wrongly.


    "Asshole, dare to hit our boss, everyone will teach him!"


    Several local gangsters were furious, swarming with steel pipes and iron rods, all smashing towards Nangong that month.


    "You kill each other."


    Nangong chuckled coldly that month, and when she blinked her eyes, these hooligans beat each other.


    "Let''s go, Dust King."


    Nangong pulled away his dusty right hand that month, only to find that he couldn''t pull it. He turned his head in doubt and looked at it, the dustlessness that was in sight was as cold as frost.


    "Although this lady does not know what happened, but you are not Nangong that month. The body technique that interrupted the hooligan bone just now is armed and domineering. The second thing that controls them to fight each other is illusion, although I don''t know you How did it happen, but I definitely felt the fluctuations in Chakra. Please give me a reasonable explanation? "


    His eyes were staring coldly at Nangong ��s month, and his eyes were like a torch. No wonder this guy felt weird. Nangong ��s month was the opposite of that in the normal month. It turned out to be a fake.


    "Ahhhhhhh, I was really seen." Nangong shrugged helplessly that month, tone with a little ridicule.


    "This guy"


    Dustless mouth twitched, staring at Nangong poorly that month, she talked suddenly and tangled like herself.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1589： And Nangongs daughter that month [third more]

    The girl''s gaze was full of jokes, and a touch of ridicule circulated. Her lovely and delicate face appeared with two faint blushes, and it was beautiful.


    "In this world, Chakra and Armed Domineering are my exclusive things. No one has any reason to learn, and why do you use it?"


    Speaking of this, the dustless tone stopped and Shen said, "So please tell me your identity and origin, otherwise you will be hard to escape from me!"


    "Oh!"


    The voice fell, and Dust grabbed the girl''s fair arms for an instant.


    "let me go!"


    The young girl was sullen, and she looked very cute and cute. Her eyes squeezed her crystal tears again, and she looked like a weeping sadness.


    "Humph!"


    But this time it obviously didn''t work. Dustless only snorted heavily, and chose to turn a blind eye, and her resolute complexion was hard-hearted, and she was not confused by her at all.


    At the same time, the clean heart, began to calculate the origin of the girl.


    "The guy in Xiaogucheng seems to have something similar to mine." A flash of light flashed through his mind, and Dust suddenly thought of the goods in Xiaogucheng.


    Xiao Gucheng''s daughter Xiao Lingcai just pitted him like this!


    "Could it be that"


    Seems to understand something, the dustless face pumped fiercely, the calm eyes rolled up the turbulent waves, and the stare of the staring girl was banned by incredible.


    There is an example to follow. The daughter of Xiaogucheng ran from the future to the present. If you understand this, it can also perfectly explain the origin of the girl Chakra and the domineering source of the armed color. After all, this planet only has one person who understands the armed color. Domineering and Chakra''s energy, the identity of the maiden has actually been ready.


    "You finally understand!"


    The girl showed an unpleasant expression, and seemed very dissatisfied to be guessed by Dustlessness.


    "I''m sorry, cough, cough." Wu Chen blushed, grasping the girl''s hand and let go, embarrassingly asked, "What''s your surname?"


    "My name is Wuyue!" Replied the girl who was exactly the same as Nangong.


    "Good name!"


    Wu Chen heard the words and nodded slightly. The previous depression was cleared up, staring at the young girl, Hitomi, after twisting it, then looking forward to asking, "Is your father me?"


    When he said this, the clean old face was also depressed. After all, he and Nangong had not progressed that month, and they had not exaggerated to the point of having a child.


    However, the strange girl in front of her had to force Dustless to think in that direction.


    "Guess!" The girl named Wuyue smiled slyly.


    "I guess?" Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said badly: "Although I don''t know how you did it, there is only me on this planet who has Chakra, and the same is true of the armed domineering. The answer is already It ��s coming out, and you look exactly like Nangong that month. "


    Dustless face jumped, lamenting the impermanence of the world.


    "Say, what''s wrong with me? My future daughter!" Wu Chen changed his face, and it was a far cry from the rogue expression he had just made.


    auzw.com


    "Ha? Daughter?"


    The girl blinked and taunted, "Then I want to ask this father, one who undressed in front of his daughter, and asked his daughter to verify that he is the man''s father. Should such a guy go to **** ?!"


    "I"


    Wu Chen heard his words and moved his mouth, and found that he was dumb and his face flushed with shame.


    Knowing that the girl was referring to Sanghuai, he quickly waved to cover up: "I don''t know who is guilty, you must understand that the father was not intentional, you must be considerate of him!"


    "I''ll let you go this time."


    The exquisite-looking girl with her hands on her hips, followed her gaze directly to the dust-free eyes, and thought: "It''s disappointing, and it''s a little different from what I imagined."


    "So what do you think of me?" Wuchen asked calmly, while his eyebrows narrowed, his gaze flew to the distant sky, and there was a sigh of sigh in his eyes.


    He felt a wicked scourge of disaster coming.


    "At least it wasn''t the weirdness of **** for his daughter!" The girl''s straight face was meticulous.


    "Oh!"


    She vomited bloodlessly and glared at her angrily. The little Nizi could not get through this stalk, and she was still struggling with this trivial matter.


    "But to be honest, I was also surprised."


    Staring at the blastable jade face of the girl, Dustlessly shook her head, almost the same height and appearance as that of Nangong, and it is no wonder that she would admit it, even if she did not burst out of Chakra, now Dustless would think This is the month of Nangong.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, in the deep blue sky, a hysterical roar suddenly came, and then looked up, it was an evil dragon with a beautiful appearance!


    Of course, you can also become a flying lizard immediately!


    "You came for it?"


    Pointing to the evil dragon deep in the void, Dustlessly touched his chin proudly: "Since you can inherit my Chakra, it means that the strength cannot be weak, so that even a dragon cannot deal with it."


    Just glanced at the understated dragon, Wu Chen ignored it, no bright spots, and there is nothing worthy of his own attention.


    "Of course there are other things." The girl changed to a serious face.


    "You two"


    At this moment, the untimely churning sound came suddenly, and Dust turned his head to look at it. It was a gothic girl dressed in a loli costume, who was young but had a very aura. Powerful, with some inexplicable majesty!


    "Yo, that month!"


    Dustless waved and said hello, knowing that this was the real Nangong month. The girl just now was just a counterfeit, or it was Wudeng and Nangong''s daughter that month, although some came here somehow.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1590： Blood Strike Complete [Fourth]

    Nangong looked at himself the same month, showing a shocked expression, the exquisite little face was replaced suddenly, and the girl in front of him was extremely surprised.


    "you are....."


    However, in some respects, Nangong was much more flexible than that of being dust-free. She stared at the girl, and after half a ring, she drew out a ripple of wisdom. She seemed to see through the identity of the girl, and then silent.


    "Cough cough"


    It was helpless to see the three men silent, and Dust had to stand up and cough twice. It is inevitable that men will suffer at some point.


    "�� �� ��"


    Deep in the sky, an evil-looking dragon descended from the sky, looking quite cruel, his eyes wandering, and even saliva dripped from his mouth.


    "You have to do more than you can."


    The girl raised her right hand indifferently. The white palm of the palm contained a destructive force, and her black eyes, as deep as black agate, also changed drastically.


    Mysterious blue and white eyes appeared in the girl''s eyes.


    "this is"


    There was a peculiar color flashing in the dustless eyes, and he secretly muttered, "It''s amazing, it seems she inherited reincarnation eyes from me."


    "Boom boom!"


    The raging repulsion erupted at full speed, and the explosive impact pounced on the evil dragon dancing in the void.


    "Oh!"


    Suffering a violent shock, he wailed with great pain, being bombarded for dozens of meters, with a clearly visible depression in the abdomen, and scarlet blood protruding from his mouth.


    This blow reversed the dragon''s fight.


    "What will happen to me in the future? Don''t tell me I''m dead!" Wuchen asked expectantly. After all, Xiaogu Cai, the daughter of Xiaogucheng, came from the future, and Xiaogucheng at that time also seemed to be "sanctified". Perish.


    "Future? You just destroyed this planet." The girl shook off her black and beautiful hair and gave an answer that Nangong dazzled that month.


    "Sure enough, letting you live is wrong!" Nangong stared at the dustlessly that month. The meaning of blame was revealed between her eyebrows, and she was also quite tangled. She looked at the girl who looked exactly like herself, and Nangong felt the **** traction that month, and the tricks she used were clean. Metaphorically.


    Thinking of this, the moon face of Nangong passed through thick embarrassment and rare shyness.


    "Destroy the planet?"


    Dustlessly touching her chin, what the girl said may be shocking to Nangong that month, but it was normal in his eyes. Anyway, the planet destroyed by herself was not just this one.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp hissing roared again into the sky, and the rough and thick dragon was not as vulnerable as imagined, but it was extremely strong / rise up again.


    And spit out the thick flames to Wu Chen and others!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    A huge pillar of fire descended from the sky, the blazing high-temperature melting dismembered everything, and three people including Dust were unable to escape the capture of the fire and were drawn into the flames.


    auzw.com "Really"


    The dustless sigh in the firelight, the golden light flame is particularly dazzling, golden and bright, emitting a sacred warm light.


    "Suzano?"


    She knows the title of the girl''s word.


    "Like it."


    Looking up, I glanced at the black dragon a little, and the dustless pupils spun rapidly. A black flame swallowed it up instantly.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The giant / long **** body was instantly annihilated by the fire, and was drawn into the boundless sea of ??fire, which was swallowed with bones by the black ghostly fire.


    "Oh!"


    The dragon screamed in pain until it finally choked and disappeared.


    "Yes, it''s my dad!" The girl gave thumbs to Wu Chen when she saw it, her face was full of admiring smiles, and I was inferior to your expression.


    "This little Nizi will not be impostor."


    Dustlessly secretly, she looked at Nangong the month subconsciously. She was also an expression that had nothing to do with me. The girl who looked exactly like Nangong had the same expression, and didn''t care.


    "I have something to tell you!"


    At this moment, the girl suddenly leaned towards the dustless mouth and spit out pandan, saying, "You still have to leave this world in the future, remember to put everyone on top."


    "everyone?"


    Hearing the words, holding on to the dust, he blurted and asked, "Do you mean the blue feathers?"


    "Otherwise, who do you think I say? You seem to have no other acquaintances in this world." The girl rolled her eyes and asked, "This planet will be destroyed in the future, which means you must understand what it means."


    No dust nodded slightly, the planet was destroyed, which meant that all living things would wither, and all the plants and trees on this planet would disappear completely.


    "it is necessary."


    He nodded resolutely. If the planet is safe and sound, if it is destroyed, then they can only leave with them. As for the reason, there is no question about Dustlessness. Without a decisive future, everything is changed by human factors.


    "Aren''t you curious about how this planet was destroyed?" The girl was a little depressed, and the news so powerful / exploding turned out to be mediocre, even indifferent, and she was quite disappointed.


    "Who knows."


    Dust shrugged and said, "The future is also unreliable. In fact, the moment you appear, the future has changed, and the so-called reason will change with it."


    In the original work, Xiao Gucai, the daughter of Xiaogucheng, changed the ending of Xiaogucheng in this way, so no matter what the future is, it will be meaningless to listen to it, and it will change with it anyway.


    "My trip in this world is almost over."


    Looking up at the sky, the dustless eyes are full of expectations.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1591： Leave and Cut Red Eyes [Fifth]

    The world within the system.


    There are no clouds, the sky is always clear, and the lazy white clouds are floating leisurely. The mountains and rivers are the only real world here.


    "���� ��"


    In the shade, a pleasant sigh of the dark-haired boy sounded.


    "It''s true that a woman''s mind cannot be guessed at will, really"


    Compared to the so-called string **** island, the system world is undoubtedly more comprehensive, the scenery is more beautiful, and the climate is more suitable for human habitation.


    At first, Wu Chen thought that they would take Nangong and other people to leave that month, and they would definitely oppose it fiercely. Wu Chen was even prepared for magic.


    But the world is impermanent. When the women heard that they were going to play in other worlds, they agreed without saying a word, and did not refuse at all.


    Before leaving, Dustlessness once again destroyed the blood-sucking world


    "You are really greedy / greedy." Linger, a system-conscious incarnation, frowned. When he left, Dustless used one of the strongest illusions, "Infinite Moon Reading" to kill the world, and used "God Tree Realm" to absorb The vitality of everyone


    Every time when leaving, Wu Chen did so to strengthen his strength. Although the means are a little evil, Wu Chen, who is used to doing bad things, keeps calm.


    "So what, in a world with weak meat and strong food, weakness is a sin!"


    Wu Chen casually chuckled and said, "Everything is over, now we can change the world. That''s it. I can use the infinite moon reading and the advent of the **** tree world to take the world as food, and my strength will improve."


    "Hope you can go to a world with a high level of strength." Dust-free hope, this kind of thing Linger can not control, in fact, they are randomly selected, where to completely look at dust-free personal luck.


    "Click!"


    I saw Linger''s seemingly weak arm tearing slightly, and the void suddenly twisted, and a startling black hole appeared, no, or a space tunnel.


    "It''s really rude."


    Dusty shook her head, glanced at her calmly, and then pierced her head in!


    Unfamiliar world, the weather is sunny, very hot but dust-free. The first feeling is very cold. He opened his eyes subconsciously and saw the world in the water.


    "Fuck! How can you pick such a place? I just crossed me into the magma just now!"


    Dustlessly opened his mouth and yelled. The lake water invaded the lungs suddenly. He tried to adjust his energy, but he found that he had a soft body without the slightest strength.


    auzw.com "��ͨ!"


    At the same time, a huge wave suddenly came from the lake. The dustless subconsciously followed the roots, and an unexpected figure suddenly invaded the eyes.


    She has water-blue hair, water-blue eyes, and even her eyebrows are water-blue and white. The face is as delicate as sheep fat jade. Extremely hot, wearing a pure white tights / clothing, with a bumpy figure.


    "This guy looks so familiar"


    Wuchen whispered secretly, secretly searching for the joy of the visitors, and suddenly thought of an almost identical figure, his body suddenly hit a chill.


    "Esdes? Unlucky, why did you come across this evil star, it first fell into the water, and now somehow becomes the woman''s prey."


    There was no dust and chills, and goosebumps were all over her. Esdes was a well-known Queen of Shakes, and her biggest interest was to torture others.


    Although Wu Chen had no grudges with her, but this guy somehow came to save herself, indicating that there was an unknown implication. In short, Wu Chen was considered to have come into the sight of Esdes.


    "Don''t want to run!"


    There was a faint sound from the bottom of the water, and Dust looked up. It turned out that Aesdes was close at hand. This guy was strong and had a good swimming level. He grasped the dust almost instantly.


    Holding him in his arms, he rushed towards the water.


    "Although I don''t know how to do it, but I''m sure that she is definitely not good at finding me now." The dustless expression was filled with the words of depression. In the moment, he keenly caught the coldness of Esdes''s eyes.


    "Tongtong!"


    Suddenly, Esdes jumped out of the water with dust, jumped to the shore very vigorously, and dropped the dust on the ground. He pointed at the dust very aggressively and said, "You want to die without torture? Dreaming! I There are countless other types of criminal law without experimentation. Try it on your body this time! "


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen was dumbfounded and asked with a speechless expression: "That ... Although I thank you for saving me, did you make a mistake? This lady, I don''t know you ! "


    Wu Chen was so confused by this sudden change that he just passed through this world, but he did not offend Asdes, and it was too sad to blame him for no reason.


    "Speaking back, just now there seems to be a corpse under the sea. The guy looks a bit like me. Couldn''t Esdes be mistaken?"


    Wu Chen bowed his head and said nothing, carefully pondered over the development of the matter, and soon discovered a big problem. He stared at Esdes without any words, and it was estimated that 80% of this guy had recognized the wrong person.


    "I saw a man with a similar appearance to my appearance on the bottom of the sea. The guy you said may be dead. If you do n��t believe it, you can look at it."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1592： Esdes [sixth more]

    However, these words didn''t work. Esdes just stared at the dustlessly, and the cold pupil didn''t change at all, just staring at him so quietly, more and more chills and murders flowed on him.


    "Three Beasts!"


    Silent, Aesdes called the names of three men.


    "Oh!"


    Three shadows emerged from behind her, wearing uniform, all kneeling on one knee with great respect, a look of admiration and a frantic expression looking at Esdes.


    As if meeting God!


    "This guy said he was not the prince, torture him well, let him speak and admit it, and then let him die in pain, even dare to say that I recognize the wrong person ... Huh!"


    Asdes turned away, sitting in a chair prepared in advance and watching quietly, it seemed that such a small person like Dust was not qualified to let her do it.


    "Prince?"


    Wu Chen heard the surprise in his eyes, and after a few seconds of contemplation, he was astonished, and he secretly guessed, "I''m afraid Esdes regarded me as that **** prince ... Unfortunately, that guy is dead."


    No dust can be 100% sure, the deepest body at the bottom of the river is the prince. He wasn''t the prince, but his appearance was similar, and I''m afraid Esdes recognized the wrong person.


    "Ah, ah, my lord, I''m so sorry, this is the order of the minister, who told you how to do it right. The result forced the minister to ask Lord Esdes for help and ask us to kill you secretly. Fight against a stranger. For you guy, Lord Asdes secretly rushed back ... Your lord, your prince, is a **** god! "


    The blond-haired ghost squatted and looked at the dust, his face ridiculed and killing.


    "This guy seems to be called Niu."


    Gently glanced at him, he was completely unconscious, and after a rest, his strength had been restored, and now he was full of strength throughout his body.


    "It seems that Lord Esdes is not really his Royal Highness." The middle-aged man with silver hair bowed and respected Esdes: "They wear different clothes and are of different ages. I have seen that before. His Royal Highness, this guy should be two different people. "


    "Also barely be an acquaintance"


    A surprised glance at the middle-aged person, Wu Chen is also quite familiar.


    This person was called Liwa, who was a former boss of Brand and an original empire general who was both intelligent and brave. He was framed and arrested for refusing to pay bribes. He was rescued by Esdes and has been loyal to her ever since.


    "Is it"


    Hearing that, Esdes nodded faintly, looking quietly at the dust, and asked, "Did you see other people''s bodies under the river bed just now? Tell me where the specific location is, and I can let you go when I''m right One horse! "


    "Let me go?"


    Frostless, frowning, Asdes seemed to be overbearing / arrogant. She obviously caught the wrong person, even if she didn''t apologize. Now she still wants to let herself go, it''s too arrogant!


    "Sorry"


    auzw.com Dustlessly turned his head away, not staring at Esdes, and loudly said, "Lao Tzu is forgetful, and you threatened me again. I forgot where the guy died!" "


    "The tone of this kid talking"


    The three beasts twitched at the corners of their mouths, and stared at the dustlessly, the wide eyes seemed to fall out, which was extremely shocking.


    The eyes of that dementia are obviously saying that you want to die, you can say it directly, there is no need to be tortured to death by Esdes!


    "You guy"


    Not only was the Three Beasts stunned, Esdes was also stunned, his eyes were dull and empty, dark, and lost the shrewd glory of the past.


    "interesting."


    After returning to Esdes, God''s eyes shed a strange light, and she looked curiously, and asked quietly: "Are you forgetful? Do you need me to help you think about it?"


    "Really?"


    Wu Chen heard the words of surprise, quickly opened his mouth / bath, pointed to the **** and said, "If you can, then I really appreciate this lady. I didn''t pay attention to drinking a big mouthful of seawater just now, please help now I breathed it out artificially, and I will take you to find the body of the prince when it is done. "


    "Giggle"


    When Wu Chen''s words fell, he heard the sound of gnashing his teeth, and glanced away from the source, and the eye-catching little ghost Ni Ni!


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly, there is a kind of you tell me again!" Holding the flame in his stomach, Niu''s eyes locked in flames and spun around.


    His sharp eyes seemed to be looking for a suitable place to clean the belly.


    Capturing the chill that raged deep in Niu ��s eyes, sneerless and sneer, and now yelled openly: "Are you a golden retriever an idiot? I asked that woman to give me artificial respiration and **** the water in my stomach Come out, understand and just let me go and cool off, little retarded! "


    "you wanna die!"


    The little blond ghost heard that he was about to spit blood when he was stimulated. Right now, his immature fist struck the fragile fist, which seemed extremely fragile, but it was definitely enough to easily break human bones.


    For the "Three Beasts", Esdes is an absolute god-like existence, larger than the emperor of this country. Now, how can it be tolerated that idols do artificial breathing?


    "I don''t know anything."


    The eyelids jumped slightly, a burst of violent energy broke out, and the repulsive force that couldn''t be defended immediately repelled.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    The unprepared little ghost was immediately lifted off, and he was blasted away more than ten meters away, and then he lay on the ground extremely embarrassed, his head was against the ground, and the fart / strand was raised high, which was extremely funny.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1593： Confrontation Aestes [First more]

    "Niu"


    Liva and Daidas stared at the wolverine Niu, their eyes rounded incredulously, their expressions locked extremely immobilely, and their heads fainted.


    "Slap! It hurts!"


    Daidas slaps himself, the hot pain makes him understand that this is not a dream.


    "How did he do that? Is Emperor Guk?"


    Esdes''s eyes were also flashing with wonder. What happened just now was too fast. Everything was just between flint and lightning. She didn''t have any extra reaction time.


    When realizing, Niu was already blasted into a panic.


    "I''m sure you aren''t the prince now," said Esdes, sitting elegantly on a chair with his legs very lazily. "The prince the minister told me was just an ordinary political enemy. He had no strength. It ��s just ordinary humans. Although Niu ��s strength is average, he can definitely beat ordinary humans, so you should not be. "


    "Is it..."


    No dust heard that this wiped away the sweat stains, then patted the dust on the body, a hot temperature was emitted from the body, and the wet clothes were steamed to dry.


    "Slow"


    The elegant voice came again, and Dust turned his head to look, it was a smiling Aesdes.


    "Anything else?"


    Wu Chen inquired, he felt a cold chill locked on him, as if stared by a hungry beast, the high density of evil spirits could even make the illusion of dead blood in his mind.


    However, Dustless has remained shocked and has not been affected.


    "This guy can ignore my murderous spirit?"


    Ripples came out of the calm eyes, and Asidus''s boring expression gradually became interested. "But you hit my subordinates, don''t you think you should apologize?"


    "Apologize? You made me apologize?" Wuchen sneered repeatedly: "I can tell you, let alone your subordinates, even if I beat you, wait for me to apologize? Stop thinking!"


    "I don''t know anything!"


    Liva and Daidas glared at each other. The two looked at each other and pinched in from different directions. They were both strong men who fought with Esdes. They did not say that they had one enemy to one hundred, at least one enemy. Ten is absolutely no problem.


    "You bugs ..."


    The eyes were lightly wrinkled, Hitomi was passing a little bad, and silver showed the scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes, and then the deep writing round eyes gave a glance at the two people who hit.


    "Tongtong!"


    The two were severely wounded instantly, and their faces fell pale and weak, and Dust didn''t even move their hands.


    With a look of astonishment on his face, Esdes asked, "Liva, Daidas, the two of you are increasingly useless."


    auzw.com "Don''t scold them both, because this is also the result when you run into me, and I can easily solve you without even having to do anything necessary."


    The scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes stared at Esdes, and Dustless Gujing said, "So, please don''t insult yourself."


    "Master Esdes ..."


    At this moment, Liwa''s difficult voice sounded, staring at the dustless eyes with a dreadful expression, terrified: "This guy is not an ordinary human. His eyes are strange. The one that seemed to be illusion and illusion just now. Things are very real. "


    "Are consciousness still awake?"


    Staring at Liwa rather surprised, Dustless was quite surprised, and immediately looked at his already fleshy right hand, and nodded, "This guy is very decisive. He uses pain to drive away hallucinations, and he has rich combat experience."


    "Are you also Emperor capable?"


    With her eyes locked on dust-free eyes, Esdes was puzzled. She didn''t remember the emperor with eyes. Forty-eight emperors of the empire had exact records. This ability had never been heard before.


    "Emperor? I don''t need that kind of ability, it''s redundant for me." Dust shook his head, and then turned away regardless of the idea of ??Asdes.


    "What''s in this wilderness?"


    Looking around, I found that the surrounding mountains and hills were uninhabited, and it was estimated that it was a very remote place, and I couldn''t help cursing.


    "How come I get this nasty trivia every time I cross"


    Wuchen smiled again and again. He had nothing to do with the pit prince and had nothing to do with it. It was just that his looks were similar.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, snowflakes suddenly fell on a clear day, and the sun reflected the sunlight. Looking closely, the sky picked up a lot of ice dregs, followed by the chilly cold wind as expected.


    "You guy"


    The pace stopped, Dustless ignored the void in front of her, and even if she didn''t turn her head to look at it deliberately, she also knew that Esdes had come, and it seemed that she did not let Dustless leave.


    "I''m curious about your abilities, stay and be my subordinates. No matter what your identity is, I can let you get rich and rich, golden treasures, only the unexpected, not the impossible!"


    Essdes raised her voice to seduce / confuse her. In this age of low life, even if she is lucky to be able to eat enough, she is convinced that dustlessness will abandon the dark.


    "Be your subordinate? Sounds good."


    Turning his head and glancing at Esdes, Dustlessly joked: "If you can send me to the emperor''s position, I can barely be your subordinate."


    "Look for the dead!"


    Aestes was as cold as frost, and his murderous gas accumulated for a long time burst out, freezing the flowers and trees around him, and a layer of ice on the ground rushed into the dust, and he wanted to turn him into a crystal ice sculpture.


    "I may be your natural enemy. You are good at using ice, and I am good at playing with fire. Fate is cruel!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscription and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1594： Battered Aesdes [second more]

    Esdes stared at the dustlessly when he heard the words. He did not expect that he would say so, and now bluntly said: "Although it is not clear what you say, but you are right, fire can kill water, but the same Water can extinguish fire, and I still feel better than a little ghost! "


    "Oh!"


    The voice fell, and a streamer of blue came on, and it was able to capture the long aqua-blue hair faintly. There was no doubt that this person was Esdes.


    "Esdes is really a madman."


    Seeing Esdes''s eyes when he saw the prey, his face was as excited as the blood of a chicken, and it felt like he was finding a suitable toy.


    "But your title is really annoying. Speaking of age, I am qualified as your distant ancestor!"


    Due to his ten-tailed status, Dustless has gained eternal youth and immortality, and will never grow old. Therefore, the grade has always remained around seventeen or eighteen.


    "Give you some color and see ... Huoyao"


    These ordinary ninjutsu have not been used for many years. Although the dust-free technique is also a lot jerky, when the ace is about to come, a turbulent dragon head is thrown out.


    "Hot fire dragon art !!!"


    The faucet, composed entirely of flames, whistled out, biting straight at Aesdes.


    "This trick is useless!"


    Gorgeous eyes flashed the color of admiration. Immediately Aesdes struck a finger, and a huge wall of ice condensed in front of himself, protecting Aisdes as a shield.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Although the flame condensed Haoyulong penetrated through the ice layer, this large ice layer was one meter thick and was not fully cut through, and it was still a few centimeters thick from the body of Asdes.


    "This guy has a good ability to play with ice. If he can give her the frozen fruit of Aya, Aesdes''s strength will inevitably increase to a higher level, but unfortunately the emperor is always the emperor."


    Shaking his head cleanly, although the emperor is good, its power is also limited, not as comprehensive as the fruit of the devil, and the ice made by the barley is denser and harder than ice.


    "Kacha!"


    Asters waved his sword and smashed the ice in front of him, then turned into a storm, and the cold cold light swept towards the dustless head.


    "It''s fast. As a human being, it''s a miracle to be able to do that."


    Dustlessly nodded slightly, glanced at the incoming blade, smiled and ignored, and stood motionless, intentionally selling a flaw to Aestes.


    "Hum, look down on me?"


    Esdes''s exquisite face was even more ruthless, and her sword-strength was even more three-pointer. She originally planned to catch dustlessly, and tuned this arrogant kid. I did n��t expect to be clean and uninterested, but now I dare to make inroads. !!


    "Oh!"


    The Great Sword of Ice cut through the dust-free head and shredded it with a single blow.


    auzw.com


    "Why didn''t you bleed?"


    He looked at the dust in surprise, but what made Esdes depressed was that the dust was immobile and he was not injured. His eyes were staring at the dust-free wounds. The place where the flesh was supposed to be blurred was just a faint golden light.


    Immediately after the perfect repair, there was nothing dusty.


    "I can''t even hit my body, do you understand who is who''s natural enemy now?"


    The voice fell, and the dust rose up into the air. The shinning diffused in the calf, and the golden light covered it, and then Aesdes''s cheek blasted out.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Aestes''s pupils shrank, his arms quickly resisted in front of him, and at the same time, the jade hand made a light stroke, and the transparent ice shield appeared again, like a wall to resist in front of Aestes.


    "Kacha!"


    However, with the sound of a crisp sound, the shield condensed by Aesdes collapsed instantly, and the huge flash all greeted Aesdes.


    "Boom boom!"


    The flash did not explode, but instead turned into a strong impact, all falling on Esdes'' arms.


    "Oh!"


    Asdes, who had never been attacked by such a mighty force, had a pale complexion, flying like a gust of wind 20-30 meters away without dust.


    "This guy!"


    Asdes''s face was extremely gloomy, her arm was shaking / shaking uncontrollably. This seemed a usual kick, and almost kicked her bones apart!


    "I''m sure there is no such thing as Emperor''s Tool, but how exactly does this guy do it? Does a human have such great power? Don''t make a joke! Super dangerous species cannot do that!


    Asdes touched his numb right arm and took a closer look, and found that the white halo wrist had no marks left. Right. "


    Thinking of this, Esdes''s expression was even more heavy and tense, even with a hint of depression and alertness, which had never appeared before.


    "no need to worry."


    Looking at Esdes touching his wrist, he waved cleanly: "I have reduced the power of the speed of light as much as possible, and the power will not hurt you. How did you save me from the water just now? Your subordinates and you are arrogant, but I am not the type of killer. "


    "you!"


    Esders twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked hoarsely, "Did you deliberately let the water out?"


    "What do you think?" Wu Chen seriously spread his hands, and asked blandly: "Can you think you are my opponent? That foot was just made by your own strength? In your current level, it is It ��s impossible. I did n��t say it earlier, I ��m your natural enemy. ��


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1595： I accepted your wallet in disgrace [Third]

    Esdes''s arm continued to tremble / tremble, and it was difficult to look at the dust. Maybe it was because of the natural militancy. Instead of shrinking, the corners of his mouth were raised abnormally, exposing the arc of mystery / person.


    "This guy deserves to be the Queen of Shakes, and can laugh even when he meets an enemy he can''t beat." Dustless and speechless, some tangled gaze at Edes, if ordinary people have thought about how to escape.


    "Oh!"


    A row of ice dregs shot face-to-face, and they were as sharp as possible. There were too many to cope with, especially the front end of the ice cone was a beating mang that was punctured to the point where it could pierce even the bones.


    "Let me enjoy the fight."


    Leaving this sentence, Esdes dived after the ice cone.


    "I don''t have extra time to play with you. It''s more suitable to find a place to fill in your stomach. You can avoid fighting as much as possible."


    Dust-free looked up at the oncoming ice dregs and gently moved his fingers.


    "The fire is gone!"


    A sea of ??fire with a diameter of several tens of meters whistled out, and a piece of red burning light was crushing towards Asters, and the ice **** was evaporated in the blink of an eye.


    "This guy"


    Asdes''s beautiful gemstone eyes were rounded and she felt a little heavy. To be honest, she couldn''t speak in shock when she saw the overwhelming flame offensive.


    "No wonder he dares to say that he is my natural enemy"


    Esdes''s white face, which can be broken by the bombardment, appeared cautiously, and immediately stepped on the ground with her feet, her body ignored the existence of gravity for a moment and swept into the air.


    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    Several crisp fingers were hit one after another, and several huge ice meteorite fell from the sky.


    "����"


    Flames and ice cubes are two opposites. When the ice meteorite appears, the flame evaporates it, but the ice cubes also moderate the temperature.


    The turbulent sea of ??flames has also weakened a lot.


    "take this opportunity!"


    His gaze was fixed on the dust-free Esdes, and he flew toward the dust like lightning, seeing his careless face, as if dealing with the expression of a passerby, Esdes could not get angry.


    This guy really looks down on people!


    "Cut me in half!"


    The ice knife in his hand descended in batches. Sen Leng''s cold mang flew straight into the dustless head and Esdes smiled in astonishment. The happy face seemed to find the death of silver.


    However, the next second, she realized that she was totally wrong.


    "Oh!"


    The Great Ice Sword did not have the sharpness in the imagination, but was extremely dull. Looking at it with ordinary eyes, Han Guang was directly grasped by Dustless One-Handed. Immediately he exerted a little force. The sound of "click", Esdes''s self-esteem, like this cracking sound, instantly collapsed and disintegrated.


    "hateful!"


    Instead of admitting defeat, Esdes waved his hand, and the dense ice sword came face to face.


    auzw.com "Can''t you give up?"


    Dust shook his head. I thought that a little blow to Asdes would give up. I didn''t expect the gap between consciousness and dustlessness. Instead of giving up, he became more wary and brave.


    "Sorry, I have played enough."


    With a cold look, the dustless pupils accelerated and twisted, and a ray of black fire loomed to devour the world.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The black flame is like a materialized black hole. It is created out of nothing, swallowing up all the ice cones hitting it, leaving no even the most basic residue.


    "Want to leave? At least leave me with something!"


    Esdes had a fierce haircut, and a brutal aura erupted. Her water-blue hair was erected and instantly became ice sculptures within a few dozen meters.


    With a ruthless heart, Esther Sidjog / drank: "Mocobatemo!"


    The void was frozen at this moment, everything was stopped, everything in Asdes''s eyes was petrified, and could no longer move.


    "Thank you for pleasing me for so long. Since I got Emperor Gear, you have been the first to force me to use this trick!"


    When he walked in front of Dust-free, Esdes grasped his chin and stabbed it with the ice-knife in his hand. A huge blood cave appeared in Dust-free body!


    "ended!"


    Asdes wiped away her sweat exhaustedly. After a few seconds, her trick time was up. She looked at the body on the ground and was dumbfounded when she was about to be buried.


    "what''s going on?!"


    His eyes stared blankly at the underground wood. His voice increased several times, and he was pierced by the body of the heart, and suddenly became pierced wood.


    "Illusion. This is illusion."


    The clean, lazy tone came out from the other direction, and walked to Esdes with a chuckle, saying, "Your strength is good, but the mental strength is poor!"


    "Illusion?"


    After hearing his expression, his face became rigid, forcing his inner depression into a loud voice and asking, "When did it start, why didn''t I notice it ?!"


    "There is no need to answer this question, you started when you saw me writing round eyes!" Wu Chen explained, one hand had been inserted / inserted into Asters'' clothes.


    "Take me away from your paws!"


    Esdes was aware of the chaotic hands in his arms and couldn''t help anger. He wanted to kick the dust free, but found that his body was as weak as evacuated.


    The big move just now has hit the dust-free illusion, consuming all the energy of Esdes.


    "found it!"


    At this moment, as soon as Dustless''s eyes lighted up, the big messy hand in Esdes''s arms was taken out, and of course, Esdes''s own banknotes.


    "Whichever way you walk, you need enough money. Goodbye, Miss Asdes, by the way, introduce myself. My name is Wu Chen, not the prince you said!"


    Wu Chen flipped the wallet while explaining, and the back gradually disappeared into the eyes of Asdes.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1596： First Night Attack [Fourth]

    His eyes were embellished with suffocation, and a sullen expression on his face. He was the first time he was robbed by someone else, and he also played the role of a victim!


    "Are there no dust ... just go and see!"


    I hit the ground with all my strength, and despite her weakness, Esdes gathered her strength and stood up. The strongest enemy she encountered in her life was near her. How could she lie on the ground like a wreck?


    But as soon as she stood up straight with her legs / legs, Asdes was helpless to discover that her body seemed to be carrying a mountain on her back and had to bow again, making it difficult to move. Even a worm was faster than her at this moment.


    "Master Esdes ..."


    At the same time, the "Three Beasts" also awakened from their coma, staring at each other, and quietly examining the cold sweat sweat of Asdes, the corners of their mouths squirmed gently, needless to say what the final result was.


    Esdes lost!


    "Damn, is that guy so strong? It''s just a little white face at the age of seventeen or eight!"


    The three beasts were all secretly angry. Unexpectedly, Dustless was so perverted that he could defeat the strongest empire and even the world''s strongest General Shades.


    "A few of you strengthened my training. I have a hunch and I will run into him!" Edes said in a cold voice, his face was not disappointed, but he was a little happy.


    The emergence of dust-free forces has made her boring life. Adding some entertainment additives, it can be considered a blessing because of misfortune!


    "Boom boom!"


    A fierce roar rang through the sky, and a huge fire group burned in the air.


    "Is this dangerous place where the bird doesn''t shit?"


    He turned his head to glance at the **** sea behind him, dust-free frowning, and in less than half an hour, he had crushed hundreds of dangerous species.


    He even killed several super-dangerous species passing by during this period.


    "The direction of the imperial capital should be there."


    Looking up at the super-large-scale city in front, the rebirth of the pupils of the eyes extended to the limit, and the sight of tens of kilometers away was unobstructed, and a large-scale city with dust-free eyes floated.


    There is no doubt that it is the so-called imperial capital.


    About half an hour later, Wuchen had just arrived in this decaying city and found countless people staring at him with panic eyes, and then fled in fear of avoiding it.


    "What the hell, I''m not the evil star and what''s the situation, need to be so unlucky."


    Dustless and sulking, looking at the figure in front of him, grabbed one in a stride, grabbed one with yellow hair, and the middle-aged man with yellow face asked: "Why did I run, please give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I promise you will be crushed in the next second! "


    When the voice fell, Wuchen released his killing intention slightly.


    auzw.com "I"


    The man''s face turned pale for a moment, staring in horror at Dustless, pointing to the notice board with the wanted notice not far away, and Vino promised to say, "You are wanted."


    "So it is"


    Wu Chen heard the words and let go of the middle-aged person, then walked slowly to the notice board, it was a wanted notice for reward, after a few cats, Wu Chen found a young man who was quite similar to himself.


    "This is the queen father Isaidz said." Dustless frowning, he felt like lying down and hitting a shot. This person is similar to himself in appearance.


    "Find a place to eat first."


    Glancing a few more orders next to him, dust-free turned his head, saw the domineering spread, and quickly found a suitable restaurant.


    However, Wu Chen just walked in, scaring a group of people like a broom star. What made him speechless was that even his boss fled.


    "Boom boom!"


    Immediately after hearing the dust in all directions, he realized that the uninvited guest, a large number of soldiers scrambled to catch him, and the look of fierceness was extremely angry.


    You are a wanted man, dare to dangle under our noses, do you need to be so brazen? Too arrogant!


    "Are you sure?"


    At the same time, several hidden figures were hiding in the dark alley, staring at the dustless people like dark creatures unable to see people, wearing black robes uniformly, as if they could not see the light.


    "In terms of the wanted order, it should be him, but no one knows whether it is in other aspects. After all, no one has seen him, and all his guards have died."


    Looking closely, these people in black robes can''t see the light, it is the assassination organization of the famous Zhendi Capital-Night Attack!


    "But ... does the prince of an empire have anything to do with us?"


    The young man with green hair asked, there was a repulsion in his words, and although the other members didn''t say much, his eyes were a little sad.


    "It''s a long story to call this."


    Na Jie Xitan, a boss, pierced her eyes and explained: "This prince is actually the true heir of the emperor, but was pulled off the horse by the minister and is still being chased and killed. The revolutionary army camp will be of great help to the future. "


    "Can everyone understand what I mean?" Na Jietan continued. "This prince is very important to us. If his news is revealed, he can attack the empire from public opinion, and our revolution will have an advantage."


    "Then let''s do it. Those decaying soldiers will be buried by me."


    The dark-haired beautiful girl holding a too-sword calmly, and when the whole night raid squad was about to attack, they soon realized that they had done more, and others didn''t need help at all.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1597： Join the Night Attack [Fifth more]

    The clean eyes are like a torch staring at the swarming soldiers. If he can, he doesn''t want to do anything with ordinary humans, but only if he doesn''t provoke himself.


    "Get away from me."


    Looking around at the soldiers surrounding him, he said cleanly and coldly: "Before I get angry now, it''s better to go away, otherwise you ..."


    However, there are too many self-righteous people in this world, and before the dustless words fall, this group of people screams in horror.


    "A **** is wanted, so dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Catch this guy and beat him up!"


    "Teach him well!"


    Before Dustless finishes speaking, the tide-like voice will cover up Dustless sound. These idiots are pointing at Dustless and scolding. In their eyes, this guy is a dead person.


    Can anyone who is targeted by Minister Ernest be alive?


    "It''s difficult to negotiate."


    The light in his hand floated, and the dustlessness turned into a flash of influx. Like a thunder, he is not an indecisive person. Since he has given this group of people a chance to live, let''s all die!


    "Uh! Uh! Uh!"


    With the arms waving, the light floating, and countless people being chopped between the hands and swords, a side-by-side slaughter opened the relentless prelude.


    "shot!"


    Someone roared sharply, full of fear.


    Nima''s guy is so scary. It looks harmless to humans and animals, but according to the current situation, it''s just a killer machine.


    Nima, one person cut it in half at will, this was the exact opposite of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince in the information!


    "Cough cough"


    At this moment, the men and women in the night attack were stunned, especially the red pupil who was going to take away the dust-free red pupil, and was a little dazed, looking at Najiexitan subconsciously.


    Not only is Hitomi like this, other night raid members also look like this, that doubtful look, obviously said: This is like a person being hunted down? Are you sure that prince?


    "Everyone wait!"


    Najie Hitan was embarrassed by everyone and stared at Dust at the same time. This decisive killing and good strength were not owned by the prince.


    "Anyway, take people away!"


    Na Jie Hitan broke out of her aura, and immediately led a group of night raid members to the dust-free location, and it became a **** on earth.


    Tian Cong Yun Jian''s edge is too terrifying, and the dust-free power is too strong, so that everyone is split in half!


    "What do you think of this guy''s skill?" Na Jietan suddenly asked: "That guy is killing so many imperial soldiers at the moment, which is equivalent to offending the empire completely. Even if he is not the prince, he can be a member of our night attack. . "


    auzw.com


    "Strength is strong." Brand praised with a thumbs up: "I can definitely be better than me, such a neat slaughter, without any hesitation, the old, the weak and the sick are all treated equally. If he is a killer, he must be qualified ! "


    "I can feel that he is very powerful." Leoney followed suit.


    "Huh, although it''s good, it''s not as good as my emperor!" Ma Yinjiao hummed.


    "It''s very sharp and powerful." Chitong nodded. She is also a master of swords. Wuchen doesn''t have any gorgeous swordsmanship, just the purest strength.


    "In other words, do you guys think he is right?"


    Na Jie Xitan smiled with satisfaction, she also felt clean, and now revenge with the empire, it also means that it is impossible to stand on the side of the empire from now on. If such a character as Dustless, if he joins the Imperial Army, he must be a terrible character like Esdes. Then the revolutionary army will have to pay a heavy price for him.


    "Yep?"


    At the same time, Dustless also found the crowd who attacked at night early. When they actually hid, Dustless took the movements of several people into their eyes.


    "No murderous"


    Staring at the few people who came, Wu Chen did not feel the cold temperament of murderousness, and was too lazy to entangle / entangle. When she was about to turn around and leave, Na Jietan uttered a word to stop him.


    "this...."


    The words at his mouth came to an abrupt end, and Najeeta did not know how to address him.


    "My name is Dustless." A quick glance at Najie Hitan, Dustlessly replied, "Something? I seem to have nothing to do with your night strikes, and I''m not rich."


    "---------"


    The night raid crowds looked at each other, and the targets they started seemed to be those corrupt tyrants, so that many people were treated as housebreakers.


    "Will you be the emperor of the empire ..."


    "I''m not a prince. I''m sorry, you''ve found the wrong person!" Impatiently interrupted him, Dustless face was depressed, and he felt really bad when lying down.


    Inexplicably, a lot of enemies will feel at ease.


    "Really?" Na Jiexi frankly heard that there was no accident. The information she received was that the prince had no power to bind chickens, and there were even rumors that she was dead.


    "Then I hope you can be part of the night raid and work together for this country ..."


    "I promise you!"


    After waiting for Na Jie Hitan to finish speaking, Wu Chen did n��t even think about it. He directly promised. He does n��t even have a place now. It is also a good choice to join the night strike. Besides, he has become a wanted criminal. He, then just turn him over and down.


    "So refreshing?"


    Not only were the members of the night attack dazed, but Na Jietan was also holding back. She had thought that Dustless would deliberately evade, who would have expected this guy to agree so casually.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1598： First mission [sixth]

    "So refreshing?"


    Not only were the members of the night attack dazed, but Na Jietan was also holding back. She had thought that Dustless would deliberately evade, who would have expected this guy to agree so casually.


    The members of the night raid are full of doubts. This is too fake. They joined the night raid without any hesitation. Do they say their boss charm index has increased?


    "No, even if the increase in the charm index is me, how could it be a boss?" Leonai whispered, and it happened that Na Jietan listened so clearly that she stared at her fiercely now.


    "What''s your purpose?" Na Jiexitan asked cautiously. Although she didn''t believe that Dustless was a spy, certain necessary situations must be made clear.


    Killers have killer rules, especially night strikes are not unusual killer organizations. They are serious revolutionaries, and the identity of members must be clear.


    "purpose?"


    He heard nothing, and he really had no purpose. He subconsciously looked up at the huge palace. "I have no big purpose and no goal. However, if I have to find a purpose, that is where I am. . "


    Pointing to Meilun''s fabulous palace, he said cleanly and coldly: "It is inexplicably wanted me, it is unforgivable!"


    "��������"


    The members of the night attack looked at each other. Although it was difficult to accept the strangeness of Dustlessness, they could barely understand it. They were wanted only because their looks were close to the prince. I''m afraid it''s hard to accept.


    He can understand that he can avenge the empire or the minister.


    "Hurry up, don''t let that group of people run away!"


    At this time, there were rushing / prompting footsteps, and a large number of people running at the same time. The ground was shaking slightly, and the soldiers in groups were rushing like hungry wolves.


    "The mission is complete, everyone retreats!"


    Na Jie Hitan did not choose to stay to entangle / entangle, after all, this is the emperor''s capital, the enemy''s lair, no matter how they fight, the final failure is their group of people.


    On the outskirts of the Empire, the mountains and rivers are beautiful and the scenery is pleasant.


    Three days later, the night struck the base.


    At this moment, Na Jietan, who was a boss, was sitting in her own position, she was comfortably piercing her eyes, holding a piece of paper full of information in her hand.


    After three days, the members of the night raid also accepted the invader, dustless rice, the raw rice has been cooked, and the boss''s order can only accept it. Moreover, the dustless strength is really good, the hindrance is impossible, and the strength is very strong , And even pointed to Leo and Red Hitomi and others.


    Therefore, everyone is waiting for Dustlessness. Only Lubbock wants to cry without tears. Everyone is curious about Dustlessness. He is inevitably isolated.


    auzw.com "The mission objective has been confirmed. It is an aristocratic family of the imperial capital, the means are extremely bad!"


    After half a ring, Na Jiexi said indignantly: "They sweetly coaxed others, brought passers-by to home, and tortured them to death, unforgivable! Rotten home! All these garbage must be removed. Living garbage will only pollute the air After the revolutionary army dominates the empire, it will not be so rotten and sad. "


    "Boring is actually the same."


    I heard nothing but laughed and said nothing. In fact, there is nothing to despise. Although the decay of the empire can''t be decayed, it is estimated that the revolutionary army is not strong. Because greed / greed is one of human nature, it can''t be stopped. Unless the world ��s human beings are completely wiped out and killed.


    Moreover, the Revolutionary Army is an organization, and there must be internal intrigue. As time goes by, decay is only a matter of time.


    "In the end, you will become the nourishment for me to read for unlimited months," raised his brow slightly, and said to himself, "I remember that Tazmi guy, it seems that I just joined the night strike at this opportunity, anyway, leisurely It ��s also idle, it ��s better to hang out this time ��


    "Are all members attacking?"


    Chitong asked very blandly, but there was a deep pain in her words. She held a knife in her right hand and seemed to be eager to kill the family.


    Na Jiexi said frankly that she was slightly silent, her gaze turned to Dustless, the other members were veterans of night raids, and they performed tasks up to dozens of times.


    "Of course I have no problem."


    Dust-free shrug. Joke, no matter how strong an enemy, even God, has faced, how can he be afraid of an ordinary human being?


    "This is the best." Na Jie Hitan''s eyes glowed with cold light. "Evil cannot be sanctioned by justice, only we came and wiped out sanctions with a knife."


    Night dark wind high night, killing and setting fire days.


    In a luxurious castle like a villa, the sky suddenly flashed a few dark shadows like a crow, and everyone''s eyes glowed with crimson bloodthirsty.


    Several people ignored the existence of gravity and stood quietly in the void. Only those with excellent eyes dynamics could capture the negligible thin line.


    "This family is really evil."


    Gaze high, staring at some abandoned warehouse in the distance, Dustless can''t help shaking his head, the air is permeated with desolate coldness. Through the eyes of reincarnation, Dustless can see that there are hundreds of dead bodies immediately!


    "One without leaving all funeral!"


    As soon as Chi Hitomi''s voice fell, the people who attacked at night jumped off the line and started a **** slaughter. All the living creatures they saw were killed and killed.


    After all, it is a killer, there is no distinction between men and women, young and old, all people in this family can be killed!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1599： Sad Tazmi [First more]

    All in all, in a word, one person can kill, and two can kill one pair!


    "It''s boring enough, torture and kill those who are not bound by chickens, just give them an excuse, as for me?"


    In the luxurious villa, dust-free strolling around, the family''s life is quite luxurious, the castle covers an unreasonable area, and the corridors and turns are endless.


    "Strange, where did the kid go?" Wu Chen whispered secretly, while searching every room carefully, he was looking for someone-Tazmi!


    However, it seems that there is no trace of Tazmi through the whole villa.


    "Did I remember it wrongly?"


    Nothing to himself, these are memories in his head hundreds of years ago. After all, they have passed through hundreds of years, and some deviations in the memory are normal.


    The night raid on the other side is killing the family with all their strength. There are too many servants, especially professional soldiers. Obviously, there is a good way.


    Killing is just because everyone is quick, but some people are lazy, such as dustless! He has been boring around boringly, without killing anyone for a long time.


    "Hey Hey hey"


    A complaint of dissatisfaction suddenly sounded behind him, and dustlessly hesitated. Turning his head to look, a girl with a pink double ponytail came into view.


    Her exquisite looks, flawless facial features, sparkling eyes are as eye-catching as the moon, and the pink skirt is quite beautiful / wonderful in combination with her naive body. The girl is not full / full, but it is undeniable that she is a person who knows how to dress herself. She is short but not disappointing. Combined with her pink skirt, it makes people look brighter. The girl was the main strike of the night.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I was on a mission, didn''t you see it?"


    "Perform a task?"


    Suspiciously glanced at the dust, Ma Yin looked around and asked, "Where are you killing? I keep seeing you walking like an old man!"


    "Are you lazy, aren''t you?" Mayn asked with a firm chest.


    Dust-free is powerful, but it turns a deaf ear to the fleeing crowds around, what is not laziness?


    "Yes, your chest is not big, what''s so good about it." Dustless lowered her head and vomited, her voice was like a mosquito, but she was too close to Ma Yin, all these words fell into her ears.


    "you!"


    Mayin stomped angrily and immediately said, "I will report this to the boss, saying that you are lazy in the process of performing the task!"


    The voice fell, and Ma Yin looked at Dust with a frown, and that proud look obviously said that you begged me, but Dust didn''t bother her.


    "No, I''m not lazy, but I''m protecting you." I glanced at the dark shadows in the depths, and said quietly, "You, as a sniper, have poor melee capabilities. I will follow you in charge of melee combat. "


    "Protect me? Humming talk!"


    Ma Yinao / Jiao snorted loudly, "You are useless to speak, you haven''t killed anyone alone, I will report all bosses, this task did not use your reward!"


    When the words fell, Mayn turned and left.


    auzw.com "This is"


    However, the moment when he turned around, a dark shadow flashing with red eyes came quickly, and he came to Ma Yin almost instantaneously, and the dazzling dagger slashed towards Ma Yin''s head.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, so that Ma Yin was a little dazed.


    "Your sniper is good, but the melee is average. If you are approached by the enemy, the disadvantage is too great." A faint glance at the strength was barely a good attacker, and a light popped out of the dust.


    "laser!"


    A straight beam of light shot out and flew at the person.


    "Oh!"


    There was an extra light on the head, and it was killed by the light from the dust-free fingertips, and he fell unwillingly, and the sword was still a short distance away to crush Ma Yin.


    "hateful!"


    Mayn, who had returned to God, cursed attentively, just patronizing and arguing with Dust, so that the attackers who were close by did not find it immediately. If it was not dusty, maybe her body would be separated at this time.


    "I reluctantly recognize you." Ma Yin blushed, rather unwilling.


    Wu Chen heard the words and stared at Ma Yin, against the army, and said with a smile: "It is a big problem to perform the task. I will report the boss intact."


    "You dumb guy!" Ma Yin pointed at the dust-free nose and yelled, and some of the good feelings for dust-free came to an instant.


    Wu Chen heard nothing but said quietly, just looking at the distant warehouse quietly, and there was a peculiar color in his eyes, faintly understanding why he did not touch Tazmi.


    "Muffy Tazmi was arrested and tortured by this family?"


    Dustless, with a pensive look, the character of the family is so dark and cold, he deceives all the poor people who sleep on the street into the house, and then tortures them harshly.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the members of the night raid all completed their missions and appeared one after another.


    "There is still a dirty place left unresolved. You can retreat by burning the warehouse full of rotten smell." Pointing at the abandoned warehouse in the distance, Chitong took the lead to rush away.


    "Hopefully the Tazmi guy is dead."


    Following Chen Tong''s steps, Wu Chen prayed so silently.


    "It smells sickeningly far away."


    Leoney first smashed the door of the abandoned warehouse, and as expected before the dustlessness, a devastated mourning invaded the eyes of several people.


    "Come and save me, my name is Tazmi!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1600： Im handsome than you [Second more]

    "Come and save me, my name is Tazmi!"


    Suddenly by the sudden sound of this sudden sound, immediately followed the roots, a terrible, gray-faced boy with a wounded body is in sight.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was covered with whip marks, the scars of his wounds were fleshed, his flesh was hazy but his eyes were bright and vigorous. Although he was deeply wounded, his strong will did not fall.


    "This kid''s life is very tough." Wu Chen said to himself with deep emotion, and he knew at a glance that Tazmi was only tortured by his body, and his physique was still very strong.


    "Oh!"


    Brand raised his hand to cut the chain on Tazmi''s body, and was surprised: "You can survive such a tough fight with such a severe torture, it seems that you have received good training."


    "Good."


    Leo Nai also nodded gently, feeling that the eyebrow boy was quite eye-catching.


    "You don''t even know Tazmi"


    A surprised glance at Leoney, Dustless found that Leoney did not recognize the scene in Tazmi''s original work, and it was estimated that it did not happen because of the dustless alien forces.


    So that today Tazmi is directly tortured by this perverted person!


    "Cough cough"


    At that moment, a severe cough was heard in the cell, which immediately attracted Tazmi''s attention. He cried, "How are you feeling, Iyeas? It''s all right."


    "He is hopeless."


    Wu Chen walked around and took a look at him, explaining: "He was implanted with a virus in his body, his face was pale and weak, and although he could still be strong, it was dead within. This was just a reflection of the light. Observed by mice, the internal organs were eroded. "


    "Do you know medicine?"


    Hitomi and others were surprised that night strike members often went out to perform tasks, sometimes injuries were unavoidable, and there was no suitable doctor among them.


    "Just a little understanding of fur." ??Dust-free nodded slightly, then said quietly: "If you are sick in the future, you can come to me to try."


    "The patient is right in front of you, and you dare not call yourself a doctor if you can''t cure it?" Roared Tazmi, who was desperately ill, and the death of his close friend hurt him deeply.


    When he first came with his dream, who would have expected the imperial capital to start so cruelly.


    "You guys don''t make irresponsible excuses." Chitong and others frowned, the internal organs had been destroyed, it is God who can save them!


    "Let''s retreat."


    A slight glance at Tazmi, Dustless and too lazy to talk nonsense to this boy, now he is just a lunatic.


    "Kee-ke-ke, wait a minute!"


    At this moment, Iiyas in Tazmi''s arms suddenly spoke and begged: "Well, I hope you can take Tazmi away together. It seems that this country has not been saved, and all people are clothed. Skinny puppet. "


    "This one"


    auzw.com


    Red pupils and others were frowning when they heard what they said. Their task did not have this unexpected task, but it seemed inappropriate to reject the last appeal of a dead person.


    "This guy is pretty good. Strengthening the training can play a big role in the future." Notre Dame, no, the generous and glorious Brand supports the Tazmi.


    "Some things go wrong, but they still happen."


    Wu Chen sighed in his heart, knowing that Tazmi''s joining the night attack was unstoppable. Although these people were all killers, not everyone was as hard-working as Wu Chen.


    After all, their kindness is not abandoned.


    "The surface looks good!"


    Leoney also nodded slightly, believing that he was reluctant to agree with Brand''s plan. Tazmi himself was good, and was still energetic after being tortured. Obviously, this piece of rotten jade has been polished well.


    "Then take it back for the time being, the specifics are determined by the boss." Akito finally kicked the ball to Na Jie Hitan. This kind of thing is not her decision, and can only be left to Na Jie Hitan.


    "Good luck boy."


    Wu Chen is also much lazy to say, looking at Tazmi with a loose face, this guy may think that it is good to join the night attack, and he has too many opportunities to clean up in the future.


    "Retreat."


    In the dark night of the dark moon, Dustless took the lead in transforming into a dark shadow and merging into the darkness.


    The night raid base was brightly lit and everyone gathered.


    "Is Tazmi?"


    Sitting in her boss''s position, Najeshtan stared at Tazmi, who was obviously still a teenager, with a little suspicion and confusion.


    "Boss, this guy left it to me to deal with. One month later, I promised to train a distinctive Tazmi!" Brand stood up and packed the tickets. After all, Tazmi was pulled in by him, and he was taken out too. Face-saving.


    "This guy is also a novice, why is he restrained so much? Can he be handsome? Can he brush his face?" Tazmi stepped forward and questioned Dustless.


    "Which kid, Tazmi, doesn''t open any pot." Wuchen heard that he felt like he was lying down and shot.


    "Yes, I''m handsomer than you. You can ask everyone if you don''t believe me." Dustlessly raised her head proudly, her fair skin was smooth like silk, and her facial features were evenly distributed.


    Finish exploding Tazmi this super slag!


    "Kekeke, if you look up, Dustless is better than you." Brand stepped out to help, while scolding Tazmi for having no brain, why use your disadvantage to outperform others? What is the brain damage!


    "you guys"


    Tazmi heard the flushed face flushed, stared angrily at the dust, and suddenly felt that how this face looked and how it obstructed the eyes, it was synonymous with broom star.


    It can be contaminated at a glance!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1601： Wrath Tazmi [Third]

    "Want to fight with me?"


    With a scornful look at Tazmi, Wuchen looked down on the death of this fellow''s companion only to his incompetence. If he was a little smarter, this would not happen. Do not ask for IQ. But at least Tazmi There is no defense, even if killed, there is no excuse.


    "You seem to have an opinion on me." Staring at Tazmi with a smile, bluntly speaking, "I am like you. Just three days ago, I was still a vagrant."


    "Humph!"


    Tazmi snorted, and the meaning seemed disdainful and dustless to speak.


    "It''s arrogant."


    Frost-free frowning, Tazmi felt like taking a gun pill, "Well, let''s try it? Then I think you have nothing to say!"


    "I''m afraid of you? Come here!"


    Tazmi''s eyes rolled, and he stared straight at the dust-free eyes without fear. In his cognition, the dust-free skin was fair, the handsome face had edges and corners, and the eyebrows looked like a rich and dynamic state. An aristocratic young master is nothing like a professional killer.


    Therefore, in my mind, dustlessness is nothing but appearance.


    "So far"


    Witnessing the possibility of a fight, boss Najemitan had to stand up and speak: "Tazmi also makes sense, and Dustless joined the night raid three days ago. You two will learn to be killers with Chitong tomorrow. Rule of law. "


    "Let''s break up now."


    With a wave of his hand, the crowd dispersed.


    "Damn, I''ll fight you in private. As a newcomer, I see how different you are!" Tazmi clenched her fists, an expression of disapproval.


    All in all, Tazmi doesn''t feel worse than dustless.


    Staring at the direction where the dust disappeared, Tazmi chased after him, but he did not take a few steps, and a burly figure stuck in front of Tazmi like a mountain.


    "Brother?"


    The sudden appearance was precisely because Brand was attacking Tazmira by night, and the relationship between the two was pretty good. Brand also took good care of Tazmi.


    "Tazmi hurry back to rest, you will study with Chitong tomorrow morning, and I will train you at night." Brand said very seriously.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Tazmi first nodded, and didn''t conceal immediately, and said straightly, "I''m going to challenge Dustless. The guy''s handsome face, I don''t think there is anything special about him."


    "Challenge him?"


    Brand heard a twitch in the corner of his mouth, but Tazmi''s anger was not found.


    "Yes, that guy is really too arrogant, and everyone clearly doesn''t recognize me, I want to prove that person with that guy!"


    auzw.com Tazmi''s eyes were like a torch, and she felt dustlessness as a stepping stone.


    "Stupid, don''t look at Dustless. He''s actually strong." Brand said cautiously, his face speechless, Tazmi obviously didn''t know what a person''s appearance was.


    "Don''t look so handsome and handsome, not like a combatant. Although he looks harmless on the surface, like a knowledgeable scholar, but remember that all this is a superficial phenomenon!" Randy''s mood dropped, his eyes faintly filled with respect.


    "Is it better than the big brother? I heard that Sister Leoney said that you were called a hundred people slashed!" Tazmi admired, no matter which world, people respect the strong.


    "Fool!"


    When Brand heard a bitter grin, he explained: "Three days ago, when we went to meet Dustless to join the night strike, in just a few minutes, he beheaded hundreds of elite soldiers of the empire. Didn''t tell you, she didn''t tell you it just didn''t want to hurt your confidence. "


    "Several hundreds of elite elite soldiers in a few minutes?"


    Tazmi showed a shocking expression, opened her mouth, and finally stared at Brand''s helpless cheek, and closed her mouth with a buckle. It was ridiculous to be remarked by Brand.


    In the dense jungle, three figures stand side by side.


    "What''s the relationship between catching fish and killers? Digression!" Tazmi asked extremely speechlessly, always feeling that he had been made a cook.


    "There''s nothing I can do. During the night strike, I''m in charge of everyone''s food." Chi Tong said as he walked, holding the roasted calf of the dangerous species in his hand.


    "Is this guy really as strong as the elder brother said?" Sighing, Tazmi secretly looked at the dustlessness of doing nothing, and frowned without a trace on his brow.


    "It would be best to try him out," Tazmi thought.


    Soon, the three of them came to a wide pool of water. The water was very clear and very cool, and they could clearly see the fish swimming in the depths of the water droplets.


    "You two start."


    Pointing at the pond below, Hitomi continued to hold the meat in his hand and explained: "Today''s lunch is to eat fish, and the person who caught the less has no food!"


    "No food? Pass!"


    Tazmi sniffed and jumped into the water without taking off his clothes.


    "It''s boring."


    On the other hand, it was dust-free, just sitting by the pond extremely lazily, as if it was all right, teasing the swimming fish, and it was nothing to do with hanging up.


    "If you sit like this, you have no food at noon," Chi Tong reminded kindly.


    "How can I say that I am also a person who has lived for hundreds of years, let Jean Tazmi." Wuchen looked at me with a large expression, saying so, but with a sly smile in his heart.


    "There seems to be a dangerous species underwater, unexpected delight."


    Staring at the super big fish full of fangs, the dustless grin was even worse.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1602： Misfortune Tazmi [fourth more]

    Deep in the bottom of the lake, Tazmi swims very vigorously, clutching these big fishes, but he is obviously too tender. This fish is not an ordinary fish on the market, and he is very alert. Tazmi has not caught One, on the contrary, attracted the attention of a dangerous species with big fangs.


    While he was staring at other fish, he didn''t know that others would be dinner for others!


    "Mum!"


    At the right time, this super-dangerous big fish was snatched out, and his big mouth with enough teeth to smash the steel, he darted to Tazmi.


    "Tazmi is about to leave, you are being watched!" Not everyone is as dark as Dustless. Chitong just happened to catch the dangerous species, and immediately stood up to remind Tazmi.


    Tazmi was shocked by the words, and quickly turned his head, and a dangerous species full of rushed quickly.


    "thump!"


    On the occasion of a critical strike, Tazmi swayed hard, and barely escaped the tiger''s mouth.


    "This stupid fish!"


    When he saw the dustless cursing, his eyes flashed with slyness, and he thought, "You can''t do it, let me help you."


    The pupils in the pupils are of great scale, and the big fish under the water are immediately controlled by dust-free.


    "Today''s dinner is you!" After a blow, Tazmi''s confidence soared, and he took out the steel sword bound to his back decisively.


    "Stupid come up, the dangerous species underwater has an absolute advantage," Chitong reminded nervously.


    "Kekekeji pupil, no need to worry, just let this guy suffer, if we are in danger, we will try to teach him."


    Holding the red / soft arm of Hitomi, she smiled cleanly and unwillingly.


    I saw that Hitomi had taken off her top and bottom, exposing smooth and delicate skin, and a good figure, and her young career line was taller than expected.


    "��������"


    Wuchen didn''t expect Chitong to undress suddenly, and for a while was a little dazed.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chitong''s clear eyes were full of doubts, and she looked at her body subconsciously, thinking that something dirty was contaminated, and she could not help turning red when she looked at the dustless eyes.


    "Keekeke quickly put on your clothes and give me the task of saving Tazmi!" Dustlessly patted his chest and promised that there was a dangerous species.


    At the same time, war at the bottom of the sea has come to an end.


    "Tongtong!"


    Dust-free control of a dangerous species, a super ultra-swing tail flew Tazmi, spitting blood, and even because of too much force, he threw Tazmi directly to the shore and hit the ground heavily.


    "Well Tazmi is really a wolf."


    Chitong and Wuchen walked in front of Tazmi and looked at Tazmi who was covered with rubbing / scratching. It was okay without dust. Chitong could hardly tolerate it.


    "This is all the blame of your arrogance. If this is a one-time mission, you will probably cause the entire army to be wiped out!" Chi Tong''s tone was extremely serious, and the natural girl who was a little natural was quite the opposite.


    "I"


    Tazmi squirmed at the corner of his mouth, and bowed his head in shame. "Sorry, I was impulsive."


    auzw.com


    "Hmm ..."


    Dustless piercing mouth, silent taunt taunted Tazmi.


    "you"


    Tazmi raised her eyes and looked at the dust. The contemptuous look seemed to say: You are so useless, you can''t even level a fish!


    "There is a kind of you to catch!" Tazmi said indignantly: "Otherwise, please close your mouth, at noon you will also wait to starve with me."


    No dust now caught no fish.


    "Dustless"


    Chi Hitomi''s gaze swept towards the dust, and he was quite looking forward to his method.


    "Catch it? It''s easy."


    Unexpectedly, Dustlessly made it to the ground suddenly, staring at the dangerous big fish Yaowu Yangwei clear in the water, explaining: "This is a dangerous species called sword bone fish, quite dangerous, as terrible as his name, it The bones can be used to make swords, and at the same time the defense is very strong, let alone in the water, even on land, it is difficult to damage it. "


    "Anyway, you can''t do it." Tazmi''s fragmented confidence finally recovered.


    "No, it''s actually easy to catch them!"


    Wuchen showed a meaningful smile, and said lightly: "This super-dangerous species is very strange. Due to its strength, but the supplementary food is not proportional to its consumption, so it is almost time to recover from physical rest for a while. "


    "Why do you know so clearly and so knowledgeably?"


    Both Tazmi and Akimi were stunned, quite surprised.


    "Mum!"


    Just at this moment, a very human voice suddenly came and looked intently. As expected, as the dust said, this dangerous big fish was snoring on the lake.


    "good chance!"


    As soon as Tazmi''s eyes lighted up, he wanted to catch dangerous species. However, his whole body sting made him unable to move. Instead, he looked at him with a clean smile and said, "The strength is not strong enough to exercise, but no culture is yours. Wrong! Eat less snacks and read more in the future! "


    "Abominable bastard!"


    Looking at the leaving dustlessness, Tazmi''s face was sullen, and he seemed to be a negative teaching material.


    "Wu Chen is right, you have to learn to apply what you have learned. He has read a lot of books these days and has a strong learning ability."


    Chitong admired and looked at the dust-free. The biggest difference between a wise man and a fool is that he will apply everything he has learned to reality.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    There was strong gravity in his hands, and the dangerous species of drowsiness was immediately caught by the dust.


    "Let''s go back."


    Stretching his lazy, dust-free lazy road, the dangerous big fish just floated in the sky and fell into the eyes of Tazmi and Chitong, which was particularly shocking.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1603： Esdes, who returned early [fifth more]

    It was noon, and it was time for the night raid base.


    Many members of the night raid drank around the table, and there was no dust in it, and Tazmi was forced. He stood around with bandages and watched the gobbling crowd, drooling.


    But no one ignored him, who let his own mission fail! In the end, it was cheap and dust-free, and instead of sympathizing with Tazmi, Na Jietan, who heard things going through, scolded herself without help.


    Fighting dangerous species of fish in the water, isn''t this brain-damaging behavior!


    For a time, Tazmi turned into a big boss of the villain and became the focus of attack. Without a word of laughter, he attacked Tazmi with ease and watched a good show.


    Brand also had a terrible headache. After all, he promised to refresh Tazmi''s training for a month. Now it seems a bit stressful!


    "If Tazmi can''t be leveled for a month, I will also lose my reputation." Looking up at the ceiling, Brand suddenly regretted it. He was obviously digging to bury himself!


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Lubbock suddenly exclaimed, Shen said: "Our base has been invaded, and the target of the attack is still a simple one or two, as many as seven or eight people."


    "Well done well."


    Na Jiexitan spit out her mouth, and chilled out: "It is probably those aliens who dare to go alone and worthy of praise, but they chose the wrong opponent. In view of the urgency of the situation, the night raid was dispatched!


    As soon as the voice of Na Jie Hitan, who was a boss, had fallen, all the members of the night raid were dispatched urgently. Everyone was obviously old churros, jumping out of the windows one after another.


    Only dustless people continue to eat like nothing else.


    "This time it''s all out." Looking at the stillness of the dust, Na Jietan repeated again. "For the killer, the body is too lazy but will rust."


    "no no"


    Wuchen heard that he only shook his fingers and said with a sense of meaning: "boss, the more savvy an eagle, it usually just hides its sharp claws, and it will only show its ugly side when it is crucial. So ah, just leave them a few things done. "


    "Uh, that''s right"


    Thinking of the record of the dust-free emperor capital, Najie Hitan also felt that she was a little overused. Although dust-free was a newcomer, her strength was definitely the second highest existence in the night raid.


    "Boss said something to Leonaine just now, it should be another task." Dustlessly asked calmly, "I heard that there is a captain of the security team called Oka recently. That guy did all the bad things. This The entrustment received this time should be related to him. "


    "How did you guess?" Na Jiexi opened her face in shock.


    auzw.com


    "this is very simple."


    Wu Chen heard a calm smile and said, "First of all, corrupt people of the Empire have always been the target of the first strike by night strikes. Secondly, Oba has done all the bad things, and countless enemies. I heard that the night strikes had accepted the assassination of Europa. Card, but the final mission ended in failure. "


    "It was right to invite you to join the Night Strike."


    Najeshtan smiled with satisfaction, and then sighed: "It''s true, Esdes has already settled the war with the minority peoples on the border in advance. Now she is on her way to the imperial capital. May return to the Imperial Capital. "


    "So the boss intends to resolve some scum in advance?" Wuchen asked in return, affirming at the same time: "I''m afraid Esdes will rush back when I hear that I am in the Imperial City."


    After all, dustless bullied her once, and it was normal for this woman with a strong desire to fight to get revenge.


    "That''s right, so try to eradicate those scums that have lost their conscience in these days!" Na Jiexi''s eyes glowed brightly.


    "Leave it to me." I ignored the blue void through the window, and Dust took the initiative to ask for help. He had no good feelings about this daddy''s empire, and he wanted himself somehow, and Dust would retaliate against him fiercely.


    "Of course there is no problem. There is also an oil dealer in collusion with Oka. This time he also killed him. As for the person who will perform this task, Red pupil and Leoney, plus you and Tazmi. Come on. Leoney is familiar with Emperor. Where you ambush Oka and the oil dealer, you two will agree on your own. "


    After taking a deep breath, Najemitan finally ordered, her original intention was to cleanly bring Tazmi to exercise, and Tazmi who had not been baptized on the battlefield was always a greenhouse flower.


    "Hey, of course there is no problem!"


    Dustless laughter became more horrifying, scary and creepy. He had no opinion of this guy Tazmi, and even was extremely annoyed by this guy. He was so upset about how he looked. If he could have the opportunity to politicize him, it would be better!


    On the other side, Tazmi shuddered, and an indescribable chill spread all over the body.


    "How does it feel to be stared at by the demon ?!" Tazmi, who was on a mission with Brand and others, muttered to himself, his body shaking / shaking uncontrollably!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    In less than ten minutes, the invaders were completely killed by the night raids. They were just ordinary soldiers. Although the number of members of the night raid was small, they were all called one hundred powerful men to deal with these shrimp soldiers. It is natural to catch it, there will be no problem at all.


    After half an hour, everyone returned unharmed.


    After the arrangement of boss Najemittan, Wuchen and Tazmi, as well as the red pupil including Leonai gathered together to discuss some necessary plans, and then decided to sneak into the emperor and kill Oka and the oil dealer. .


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3,000 rewards and more, 10,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1604： Assassination of Ouka [sixth more]

    The cold night, the cold wind, the cold imperial capital, and a few cold silhouettes are the most suitable combination.


    The rotten empire and the corrupt trash need them to be removed.


    "You two go to assassinate the oil dealer. As for Oka ... give it to me and Tazmi!" Dustless promised, and pulled Tazmi with a smile: "The captain of a security team, We will fix him, right, Tazmi? "


    "Right? Right shit!"


    Tazmi nodded on the surface, but secretly slandered in his heart. After all, he was performing the task for the first time, and it was normal to be nervous. After all, Tazmi was just a newcomer.


    Especially team up with Wu Chen, the deadly opponent!


    "This guy is more dangerous and terrible than the captain of that guard." Tazmi''s mind was full of alertness, and if he could, he really didn''t want to be a dangerous person like Dustless.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Chitong suddenly looked decisively, looking at Wuchen and Tazmi, and she said, "That Oka is too dangerous. He is the captain of the Imperial Guard. We four will go to a safe place together."


    "Where are you going? How can you pit Tazmi?" Wuchen reluctantly vomited, and his persistence on Chitong was helpless, after all, she belonged to the rank of team leader.


    "Then go."


    No dust can only compromise, and then the four of them disappear together under the night sky. It is a good idea to pit Tazmi in another way. Anyway, this guy is stupid, and he can easily cheat by looking at his face!


    "Ah, ah, drinking after the interrogation, it really is the most comfortable!"


    On the street, a big-faced big man drank, his face was terrible, very gloomy, his face darkened, and his eyes sometimes skipped the raging light. It was not a good kind at first sight.


    "So, Lord Oka"


    At this moment, a voice of fear and fear suddenly sounded behind him.


    "who are you?"


    Oka froze, turned his head, and looked like a boy in a robe. Oh no, it''s a girl! The person''s appearance was extremely weird.


    "Damn dustless, if it fails, I will strip you alive!"


    Tazmi, disguised as a young girl, yelled ruthlessly in his heart, because of the dusty idea, he had to pretend to be a girl like a flower


    What caused Tazmi to collapse was that Leone and Akito agreed indiscriminately!


    "A good looking girl, no matter who it is, she will relax your vigilance!" Wu Chen explained to Tazmi so much when she left.


    However, Tazmi, disguised as a maiden, was pretty good and barely caught sight.


    But some people were born to be of a strange type, such as Oka, staring at Tazmi for a moment, and then flashing heavy rage and murder.


    auzw.com


    "Fuck me away, you **** shemale! Big ugly! My Uncle Oka has a normal sexual orientation, and you are a little ghost disguised as a beauty when I ca n��t recognize you? Give me to death!"


    Oka yelled at the flames, and found that his IQ was underestimated, and then he fisted furiously and smashed at Tazmi without mercy.


    All this was between the electric light and flint, Oka struck again, hitting Tazmi''s cheek instantly, and Tazmi was still immersed in the three words that Oka insulted him-big ugly! How hurtful self-esteem!


    "Boom boom!"


    Tazmi was smashed up to five or six meters away, her head broke, she almost fainted on the spot!


    "Keekeke this is an accident!"


    Witnessing Tazmi ��s disguise and being beaten by Oka, after a moment of dustlessness, he quickly clarified the relationship, while at the same time saying in a blameful tone: ��Tazmi is too immature after all. If it were me, I could have tricked Oka into other alleys. "


    "You guy!"


    Red pupil and Leoney are speechless. You guys obviously intentionally pit others. Oka is not an idiot. Although Tazmi is disguised, some are like girls, but they are like Oka. The veteran of the flowers can see the clue of Tazmi at a glance.


    Poor Tazmi was cleaned by the dustless pit.


    "Say, who sent you here to approach me? Especially disguised as ugly, who is your uncle? Do you think that you will come to a few stumps and willows, and this uncle will be fooled by you? Can''t figure out what the northeast, southwest, and northwest? "


    Oka pulled his sword and asked, the cold light reflected from the wide blade shone on Tazmi''s face.


    "So terrifying murderous!"


    Tazmi''s face was full of fear, and his eyes flowed with fear. He looked at the approaching Oka, his body uncontrollably backwards, his cold sweat falling like rain.


    "The courage is too small to be useful."


    The dustless people watching in the dark shook their heads. Although the exposure was not prepared, the reality of Tazmi''s watch today is uncomfortable.


    Not so much a killer, now it seems like a guilty conscience.


    "I guess you''re the member who specifically assassinates the nobles-night raids? Very good, very good. Uncle Ben needs your head to help me improve!"


    Oka showed a demon''s smile, and walked towards Tazmi, who was scared.


    "retreat!"


    Suddenly, in my mind, Wu Chen waited for someone to command. Tazmi rushed away like a few people. After all, it was still on the street, running non-stop to the dark alley.


    And Oka, who followed, suddenly thought Tazmi as a prey. Perhaps he thought that the other members of the night attack were just as common as Tazmi.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1605： Spike Oka [First]

    Touching the flesh-blooded mouth, several teeth were knocked out. Tazmi hated Dustlessness. When he had just left, Dustlessness gave him a thumbs up and praised it as very feminine!


    But now


    "Fuckless dust, this account, I''ll count it for you!"


    Turning his head and looking at the mad Oka, he looked so embarrassed that he eagerly unloaded his eight cheeks full of flesh, and even shivered.


    Tazmi was heartbroken for a while!


    "Abominable dustlessness!"


    Thinking of Wuyou''s dust-free dress as a man and a woman, Tazmi''s anger was even higher. This guy''s stubborn idea pitted him.


    Originally, Tazmi became a monster at Oka. Now, on the contrary, Tazmi has become an important shortcut to Oka''s promotion and wealth, and he has been chasing Tazmi for a while!


    Never let it go!


    In Oka''s eyes, Tazmi became a xiangxiang, after all, as long as he caught the members of the "night raid", he could successfully dedicate these people to the minister.


    In the empire, Minister Ernest can call the wind and rain, and his promotion will naturally come to pass.


    "Cough cough cough cough"


    Witnessing Oka''s pursuit of Tazmi, and Dust had to come out to brush the sense of existence, seriously: "My plan was successful, in fact, my intention was to intentionally let Oka see Tazmi''s camouflage!"


    "Oh!"


    The red pupils and Lei Onai who were on the road vomiting blood and cursed Wu Chen just now, that is, when the plan has not been implemented yet, Wu Chen did not say so!


    "If I remember correctly, what you originally meant was to make Tazmi a girlish girl / seduce Oka?" Leoney stared at Dustlessly, looking down at my IQ expression.


    "no no"


    Dustlessly quickly shook his fingers, and Shen said, "This is just my superficial meaning .... In fact, my real thought is to intentionally expose the Taz man as a woman, so that Oka will be suspicious of him. Oka Although it looks rough on the surface, but a thick and thin man in his heart realizes that something is wrong, he will definitely not let Tazmi easily! And the performance of Tazmi is also my first expectation. He was really scared of the task. "


    "Really?" Chitong looked at Wu Chen''s thoughtful face in confusion, and immediately locked his eyes on the pursuit of Ouka, immediately praised: "Dust King is really smart!"


    "Cough cough"


    Wu Chen heard that his face was slightly red, is that really the case? Actually, it looks like this. Wu Chen intends to use Oka''s hand to kill Tazmi. However, this boy ��s protagonist''s halo is not covered, and he is also good in strength, and he is slightly better than Oka, so he temporarily avoided a disaster.


    "It''s almost OK."


    Tazmi rushed into the alley that had been scheduled, and the surroundings were dark and silent, no one was there, except Tazmi who was desperately fleeing and Oka who was crazy.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, Tazmi''s pace stopped suddenly, turning his head to stare at Oka with a dark face, and his radiant sword came out of the sheath!


    "Kill my seven or eight teeth, I will give them back twice as much!"


    Huozhuang encouraged people, and now Tazmi, who was furious, was suffocated. At last, with a killer look, he was anxious to get revenge. The tingling in his mouth made him feel ashamed and shameless. He could n��t forgive this guy. All the fear was thrown in Out of the clouds!


    "Yo eyes look good!"


    auzw.com


    Occident glanced at Tazmi with a little admiration, and then his eyes shot fiercely. "Unfortunately, your opponent is Uncle Occas!"


    "Oh!"


    The words fell, and Oka''s wide blade swept out like a wave, rushing straight towards Tazmi''s neck, and wanted to be deadly.


    Killing the night attack can be promoted. Under such a huge temptation / confusion, Oka burst into unimaginable power!


    "Oh!"


    However, Tazmi is not vegetarian, and he has practiced swordsmanship for a few years.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two blades collided, and a dull blast sounded immediately, and the darkness was empty, and a dazzling flame was picked up, which was the glare of the sword and brush that belonged to the two alone.


    Speaking of power, Tazmi is obviously inferior to Ouka stronger than cows, but he also has an advantage that Oka can''t make up for.


    "you lose!"


    After quasi-orcasing Oka''s weakness, Tazmi''s blade was instantly given a deity, struck in an incredible and difficult to parry direction.


    "Oh!"


    Oka''s abdomen suddenly had a shocking crack!


    "In terms of strength, I''m not as good as you, but in terms of swordsmanship, it''s a few years before you want to catch up with me!" Glancing at the corpse behind him coldly, Tazmi smiled wide open.


    I feel that I have lived so long, and I am the happiest and most wonderful today!


    "Yep?"


    At this moment, Tazmi''s expression of excitement converged, and he suddenly realized that a raging gaze was staring at him, and a cold light hit.


    Right now, he took the big sword and put it on his head without hesitation.


    "Boom boom!"


    Tarzan''s assault came suddenly, a large blade came across, and all the force hit the Tazmi blade. He was smashed by this violent force, and the ground on which he stepped on it burst.


    "Go die, kid!"


    Ouka snarled loudly, and the large knife in his hand was close to Tazmi''s head indefinitely, and the blade Tazmi used to resist had been deadly suppressed by Oka.


    "Oh!"


    A dazzling light fell from the sky, the sharp edge cut through Oka''s body and divided it into two!


    "It''s too embarrassing, Tazmi!"


    The sound of dust-free gloat suddenly sounded, and his eyes were full of jokes. At this moment Tazmi was extremely embarrassed. He had just been beaten into a pig''s head by a few punches, and his face was blushing.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1606： Esdes appeared [second more]

    Oka turned her head hard, and the dustless face that frosted into the cold eyes, the contemptuous look was obviously looking at the dying ants and insects.


    "I think your kid is lucky."


    Glancing at Tazmi''s unpredictable fate, there was nothing he could do to save the kid. If there were no dust and no action, Chitong and Leoney would also destroy Oka.


    Since Tazmi will be saved no matter what the result is, it is better to take the initiative to attack without any dust, but also to gain a super good reputation of "saving his companions".


    "Bite you guys!"


    The rescued Tazmi found that there was no dust, and immediately looked like a furious lion. He jumped up angrily and pointed at him and cursed: "It''s all your boyfriend''s bad idea, let me be a man!"


    "This is your kid who can''t act at home. Even a woman can''t play well, let alone a killer!" Dust shrugged, a weak expression on your face.


    "Not to mention"


    The dull face suddenly became extremely cold, and Dust was exuding coldness, and said coldly: "To your life-saving benefactor, such evil words are opposite, pay attention to your attitude!"


    "This guy is so strong!" Tazmi''s face immediately changed, his face panicked.


    If Ouka was just killed as a dangerous species, then the dustlessness at present is a super-dangerous species that is dozens of times stronger than the dangerous species!


    "How does Tazmi feel?"


    Aki Hitomi and Leoney asked: "Be careful after you. Although your strength is better than Oka, it is impossible to kill him in a second. If it is as fierce as dust, it is best to use a sword He divided the body! "


    "I understand."


    Tazmi nodded, looking at Oka, which was divided into two. His stomach was clearly visible, and his blood was pungent. His face was pale, and he resisted the rolling internal organs. If he vomited, it would be too shameless.


    "Retreat, it is estimated that many people have noticed." Bright eyes swept around, and after looking around for changes, he suggested that he had heard hastily / prompt footsteps.


    "You and Tazmi will return to the base for the time being, and the oil dealer who colluded with Oka will be solved by me and Leoney." Chi Tong said to Wu Chen.


    "Oh!"


    Just at this moment, in the darkness, a flash of light drew up.


    "Hurry up!"


    Although Leo Nai and Chi Hitomi didn''t understand what it was, the two who realized the danger flashed back, and did not forget to remind Dustless and Tazmi.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Dustless opportunity, kicked Tazmi.


    "Boom boom!"


    Tazmi slammed heavily on the wall, and his internal organs trembled fiercely. Tazmi''s old blood that did not hold back spit out, and he was too hard to use dust, and even the wall behind him appeared hollow.


    "Asshole, why should you kick me suddenly?"


    auzw.com Tazmi yelled violently, and he was sure that if he hadn''t exercised by himself, the dustless kick would have made him crippled!


    "Shut up, if it''s not clean, you''ve been beaten into a horse honeycomb!"


    Red pupil pointed at the place where Tazmi stood before, has been pierced and crushed by countless ice residues, and there are small holes like honeycombs everywhere.


    "But I''m out of luck!"


    When Tazmi snorted, he was dumb, he could be sure that this was a deliberate blow to retaliate. In fact, Tazmi was ready to escape when he heard the reminder of Red pupil and Leoney.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the dustless kick kicked him!


    Even without dustless "help", Tazmi can cope with it, but dustless saves him. Tazmi knows that dustlessness is the communique''s personal grudge.


    "This guy is cunning like a fox, stay away from him in the future." Thinking of his tragic deeds these past few days, Tazmi decided to retreat to Dustless, but I could not escape it!


    "The Ability to Use Ice"


    He glanced down at the ice scum on the ground, and the dustless pupil narrowed slightly. "It seems her came back early, so this female hungry wolf is so hungry and wants to trouble me?"


    "Can it be?"


    Leoney and Chitong were also tense, and they both heard that the strongest General of the Empire, General Shi''s, would return in advance, and it seemed that only the one with the ability to control ice.


    The sight of several people, invariably, glanced down the dark, wearing a white uniform and a beautiful young girl with long blue and blue hair.


    "Isdes really came early!"


    Chitong Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she realized that she was in trouble, and her right hand was already holding the handle.


    "It''s hard to imagine that people like you who refused my invitation would join a assassination group-Night Strike. Are they so capable of making you worship?"


    Asdes showed a cold face, his eyes paused from Chitong and Leone for a few seconds, and after only a brief glance at Tazmi, his eyes finally fixed on the dustless body!


    "Abominable and despised again!"


    The corner of Tazmi''s mouth twitched a few times, and he found that it was his turn.


    "Do you know Esdes?"


    Red pupil and Leoney both showed surprise expressions. The General Shao was well-known in the world. His name was omniscient, and even because of his expedition to foreign nations, they "darred to attack" the imperial capital unscrupulously.


    "Become an enemy." Wuchen scratched his head and explained: "I defeated her last time. I am afraid this woman heard me say that he appeared in the emperor. He killed the aliens in advance and asked me for trouble. Sorry, it bothered you."


    "Destroyed Asdes?"


    Both Chi Hitomi and Leo Nai felt that their heads were not enough, staring at the dementia with wide eyes, and this was one of the strongest generals in the empire.


    Can be called an enemy!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1607： Stop dreaming! [Third more]

    "This guy is so famous? Isn''t he a newbie like me? How can even the strongest General of the Empire, General Esthers, know this guy without dust?"


    Tazmi''s eyes were full of misunderstandings. I didn''t expect that Dustless was familiar with Esthers, and when I heard Dustlessness meant, Esthers had troubled him this time.


    The reason is that the dustlessness once defeated Esdes!


    "You defeated the strongest General Shakes?"


    Chitong, Lei Nai, and even Tazmi are all alive, and their eyes are full of gaiety and empty, and these words are thunderous and tender.


    "I blame you guy, what did you do that offends this general Shake?"


    Tazmi''s tone went down sharply, and he vomited depressively: "We all face revenge from General Shakes. I heard Brother Brand said that Asdes, she is a living metamorphosis!"


    "Say I''m a pervert ?!"


    Asdes stared at Tazmi with raging eyes and hummed coldly: "I don''t know if you live or die, you''d better pray that one day don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I will personally let you know what it means to die. . "


    "I"


    Esdes''s words were quite deterrent. Tazmi immediately shrank his neck and did not dare to continue talking nonsense. Esdes'' gas field was too strong, let alone the scum of Tazmi. Even Leo Nai and Chi Hitomi could feel astonished.


    This woman seems to kill other people with one idea.


    "You all go back. Staying here will only hinder me." He waved his hands cleanly, standing resolutely in front of Asdes, apparently trying to challenge her.


    "Then you be careful, we retreat temporarily!"


    Without waiting for Hitomi and Leonai to speak, Tazmi spoke in advance, and the fear in Esdes'' eyes was clearly visible. The four were his weakest. If they were caught, Tazmi only felt his back hair. cool.


    "Terrible!"


    Thinking of Esdes''s previous declaration, Tazmi Goosebumps fell off the ground. In case Esdes catches it, he will definitely be destroyed by this guy''s most severe torture law.


    "Want to leave?"


    Esdes snorted and said coolly: "No doubt, I have a little difficulty dealing with this guy, but as for you ordinary ordinary goods, you still want to say leave?"


    After his right hand suddenly landed, Esdes suddenly changed his surroundings with a crisp finger.


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    The dark world is all covered with thick ice, the entire alley is isolated from the outside world, oxygen is expended quickly, and the danger of suffocation permeates at any time, becoming a small and independent world.


    "Break me!"


    Cohesiveness, Leonai punched the ice wall with nothing, but left a fist mark, without any trace of cracking.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    Chitong also lifted the sword to the ice wall, and played a very small role. It was hard to shake. Like Leoney, the thick ice layer only left a weak cutting mark.


    As for the **** of Tazmi''s combat power of only five, let alone, it is even more impossible to count on him.


    "Sure enough, teammates are hindering."


    Wuchen sighed helplessly, and then pinpointed the frozen world, with the hot chakras protruding from his mouth, and the endless sea of ??flames swept open.


    "The fire is gone!"


    The dark night sky suddenly became as crimson as blood, and the frozen world spewed out a lot of boiling steam. Facing this endless super fiery sea, the ice cube immediately staged its other side-rapid melting!


    "Amazing."


    The five-body throwing ground that Red pupil and Leone had admired, this sea of ??fire was just at the moment of the advent, and the ice wall that reached a few meters thick was evaporated, and a large hole of tens of meters appeared.


    "Sure enough, the other characters are small characters. Only dust-free is the problem. If you don''t solve this guy, everything is useless." Esder Stare''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and she let go.


    To this day, Esdes is also very thorough. Others are small characters. Little mice are always little mice. They only need to solve their mouse king, Dustless, and all problems will be solved.


    "You guys retreat, this guy''s goal is me." Wuchen said to Chitong and others, his voice was calm and calm.


    "but"


    Chitong opened her mouth to refute, but was stopped by the dust before her voice fell.


    "We should be companions, you have to believe me." Under no circumstances, Silver can only report his own killer-companions!


    "I believe you!"


    The red pupil chick nodded meter by meter, and her perception of dustlessness also changed instantly.


    For some people, the meaning of this word is very heavy. For some people, the word "comrade" is as light as a feather, but it happens that Chitong is a person who has absolute trust in a companion. A simple "companion" "The two words mean so much to her, and nodded resolutely and evacuated.


    "Oh!"


    However, it was not long before he escaped the frozen alley, and a few unsightly figures suddenly came.


    "Want to run? No way!"


    Asdes''s subordinates, the three beasts, were not good at locking the red dogs and Leonai, and the three Tazmi, their faces were full of hostility.


    "In recent days, I have strengthened my training and become stronger. This time, I must seize the dust and shatter him!" Wu Gui, one of the three beasts, hated.


    Leva and Daidas stared at each other, and the speechless eyes were very tangled, and they murmured: "You didn''t even touch the body of another person last time, and you want to crush others this time? Don''t dream that it is God , Even Lord Asdes can beat! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1608： Set yourself up with a collar [fourth more]

    On the other hand, it is also deadlocked.


    "You guy is really haunted, why are you so attached to me?"


    Eyes helplessly stared at the war-strength Edes, the dustless expression was a little stiff, knowing that the result was a moth to blaze fire, self-destructive end, but still jumped up without hesitation. What is this? The typical death!


    "Who knows?"


    Ai Si Desi perfunctory to the right, in a moment, a large ice sword emerged in his hand, staring at the dust like a torch, followed by a flash of incarnation!


    "Oh!"


    The light that cuts through the night sky is very dazzling, like a star in the dark, coming straight to the clean cheek.


    "Don''t you say that, I am your natural enemy!" Wu Chen said with a headache, and suddenly felt that Esdes was also a persistent child.


    "Kacha!"


    The dust is not blocked, the ice front is unstoppable, and it is cut to the dust-free head. However, there is no scene of corpse separation as expected by Esdes, but the ice sword with a high hardness has collapsed instantly.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing such a weird situation happening, Esdes quickly hurried away from Dustless, feeling extremely depressed and even speechless, which resulted in a great blow to her.


    "What kind of emperor does this guy use? There is so much power!" Esdes slandered, but his arms were sticking to the ground.


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    Suddenly, the earth was again eroded by thick ice, and countless sharp thorns rose to the ground and stabbed to the dustless eyes. Perhaps Esdes thought that the human eye was the weakest place.


    No one is exception!


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The invisible repulsive force erupted, and the incoming ice rays instantly vanished into nothingness, turning into shards of celestial sky, dying like a snow drifting with the wind and drifting into the distance.


    "You are not my opponent today." A slight glance at Esdes, a quiet, expressionless, quiet whisper.


    "Not always."


    Asdes heard that his face was just climbing the excitement, and suddenly felt that the boring life was much more interesting, and his gaze turned around with a trace of madness.


    "I have one more goal in my life-to tame you as a pet!" The water-blue eyes were firm, Aesdesu waved his hands gently, and the dense ice barbed came out.


    "The idea is really crazy." Frowning and examining Esdes, cleanly and indifferently, "But such an unachievable idea just makes your invincible record more defeats."


    "Buzz"


    Under the black night sky, the dust-free body suddenly flashed a huge light, like the sun hanging above the sky.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp edge cut through the night sky and penetrated the dust-free body, but it is worth mentioning that his light-faced face has no painful expression like pain.


    He kept calm all the time. The row of attacks was like touching the dustlessness. He was safe and sound, and looked at Esdes quietly.


    auzw.com


    "I am a glitter person who has eaten sparkling fruits. My body can be elementized at will. All physics is singled out for me and has no plasticity!"


    He lifted his golden big foot with a flash of light and covered it, and said quietly, "Speed ??is power, Asdes, have you been kicked by the speed of light?"


    "Buzz !!!!"


    The flashing feet are getting brighter and brighter. The sharp edge revealing is frightening. The cold sweat on the forehead is uncontrollable. It is based on the stereotype of Esdes. At the moment, it also tightens the nerves, like the enemy.


    "Sorry, I was kicked by the speed of your light last time!" Even if there was a gap in strength, Esdes did not show any weakness.


    "You woman"


    Wu Chen heard the words quite tangled, thinking of Esdes''s character, I am afraid that there will be no begging for mercy in the battle.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    It''s much lazy to talk nonsense, and kicked cleanly with a huge light.


    "Oh!"


    A huge flash came galloping, the speed of light was too fast, and the sword pointed at Esdes and was hit by this foot. I am afraid that in terms of the hardness of the human body in this world, it will be dead or injured!


    Although Esdes also took a light-speed kick last time, but that was the case without dust and not using full power.


    "Useless to me!"


    Asdes smiled calmly, his eyes were frozen immediately, and thin lips spit out such words.


    "Mocobatemo!"


    The words fell, and the world in Esteres''s eyes was frozen in an instant, everything stopped, the flow of time and space, and the time, including the incoming light, all stopped.


    "I won now."


    With a smile on his face, Esdes came to Dustless, took out the collars he had prepared for a long time, and tamed a person who was stronger than himself. Esdes had a sense of accomplishment!


    "Uh..."


    After half a ring, all the frozen space was lifted, and dust-free suddenly found that he had put on a collar.


    "Surprised?" Esdes said with his hands on his hips, pointing to the dust-free face. "The last winner is me, and you will be mine afterwards."


    However, Wu Chen only glanced at her indifferently.


    "Miss Asdes, young, your eyes have already been spent, please look at it clearly!" Dustless and glamorous stared at Asdes.


    "Ok?"


    Essdes raised his eyebrows slightly, staring subconsciously at the dustless neck, but found that the conspicuous collar disappeared suddenly.


    At the same time, Esdes felt his neck was heavy and instinctively reached out to touch it, but his face was iron-blue and found that it was a collar that he used on the dustless head!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1609： Ysids soon called uncle [fifth more]

    "Damn, awful, how exactly did this **** **** do?"


    Asdace yelled in anger, although she had the habit of bringing collars to others, who made her a General Shaker, but this did not mean that she also had a habit of being tuned by others.


    Esdes''s character is only one-sided. In a word, she likes to train others, she is strong, and she likes to trample on everyone ��s body and heart, but there is a vital factor that cannot be ignored. Asdes, don''t like being trampled by others!


    "Hey hey"


    Dustless revealed a playful smile, pulled the chain around the collar, and smiled in a very ridiculous tone: "Hurry up and call out a clean man with a charming tone!"


    At the same time, the dust also dragged the iron chain of the collar, and Esdes''s body suddenly shook.


    "Go to hell!"


    Enraged and furious, Asdes gritted his teeth, and a more violent frosty air broke out from her body, and a super-sword resembling a turning head appeared in her hands.


    And unceremoniously stabbed at the dustless face. This face is too cheap, she spit fire in her lungs, and a few more eyes will anger out of internal injuries.


    "Useless!"


    Disdainful glanced at the oncoming front, dustless pupils widened, a ripple rippled in the void, and immediately annihilated all the incoming ice swords.


    "Magic!"


    A crack appeared in the space in front of Dust-free, and a small black hole was clearly visible, which directly swallowed up this deadly edge, and then disappeared completely like a sinking sea!


    "Any of your attacks are useless to me, please give up." Grasp the dust-free jaw, and the dustless joke said: "Cry out a dustless man!"


    "You dream!"


    Asdes clenched her teeth, her delicate face was all green, and she could not wait for the dustlessness in her heart, only to stab this guy to remove her hate.


    This villain''s


    "How did you do that?"


    Looking at the collar around his neck, Esdes clenched his fists, forced to hold his anger in his heart, his heart was full of perplexity, and he was sure to put on a collar for dust-free, who would have better put it on his neck.


    When I think of Esdes, I feel depressed and depressed.


    "Can it be your illusion again?"


    Thinking of the first encounter with dust-free sadness, Esdes subconsciously looked at Yin''s eyes, and his eyes were full of confusion and incomprehension.


    "It doesn''t use that strange eye ..." Esdes was even more puzzled, looking at the dustless eyes with curiosity.


    "Want to know how I did it?" Dustless''s nasty smile was even worse, clutching Esdes''s chin tightly, and earnestly saying, "Come, come and call Grand Dustless, I will satisfy you Wish! "


    "Don''t be delusional, I will definitely defeat you!" Esdes poked his head politely, and his hatred of dustlessness skyrocketed. This guy is really mad!


    auzw.com "Really?"


    Wuchen heard a contemptuous smile and scorned: "You don''t even know how to recruit yourself, and you want to defeat me? Don''t you think your ideas are too ridiculous?"


    "you"


    Asdes was speechless, bowed his head unwillingly, and his clenched fists were loose.


    I do n��t even know the enemy ��s tricks. Can I change the outcome next time? Obviously it is not possible, and I am afraid that it will be the end of this again.


    "Did I want to be suppressed by this guy for a lifetime?"


    Esdes was in a fire for a while. She was a strong and victorious person. Even if she was suppressed by the dust, she could tolerate it once or twice. She might even get revenge in the future, but it would be a lifetime.


    "None, Uncle Dust!"


    Forced and helpless, Asdes could only call out the four words of humiliation, but he hated him in his heart. After swearing, all criminal laws would allow Wuchen to try hundreds of times!


    "Actually illusion." Wu Chen heard a slight smile, and kept his promise to tell the truth.


    "Impossible, you can only use the strange eyes to release the illusion." Asdes first questioned, staring annoyedly at the dust, anxious to pounce to death.


    Called Uncle Dust, but just made up an answer and flickered her, why not!


    "This is a fact. Did I tell you that magic can only be activated by opening the eye of the writing wheel?" The dusty and salty questioned, and then said lightly, "Esdes, you are too immature after all, fight Do n��t use your eyes to see, but use your heart to experience changes in the environment. Eyes are sometimes unreliable. "


    "That makes sense."


    Asdes nodded his head, and stared at Dust, wondering, "You exposed your strengths, aren''t you afraid that I will defeat?"


    "Reverse defeat?"


    It seemed to be the funnyest joke, and Dustless pouted and smiled: "Are the sharks afraid of tiny sardines? Will the winged eagles fear the blue sky? The strong giants will fear the baby who can''t help it What? "


    "you"


    Esdes wanted to fight according to reason, but she was speechless. She lost nothing in the two wars, let alone let the dustless blood bleed, and even the bitter body didn''t even touch her!


    "This is a good opportunity!"


    Yun Zhun''s expression was a bit lazy and dustless. Asdes brushed her eyes with ferocious hair and fierce hair. She opened her mouth and bite away towards the dustless face.


    All this came too fast and suddenly, and Dust-free didn''t notice. After all, Esdes was still wearing a collar around his neck, so Dust-free was suffocating.


    Although Dustless receded for the first time, Asdes desperately wanted Dustlessness to break out, and grabbed Dustless Body at once.


    And opened his mouth to bite the dust-free lower / lip!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1610： Shoot yourself in the foot [sixth more]

    Dustless dumbfounded, ripples appearing in the stillness of the water. I didn''t expect Esdes to be so crazy. This fierce expression has a kind of endless posture.


    "This is really a dog!"


    After half a ring, such a sentence came out of the dustless throat, enough to see that his depressed and normal woman would desperately want to kill someone? Naturally not, especially in sensitive / feeling places like biting the mouth / bar.


    But Wu Chen found that he was wrong and he was wrong, and his opponent was a problem girl��Esdes! In particular, what Dust did now completely trampled upon Esthers''s dignity. In order to avenge herself, she had thrown away everything.


    "Woohoo"


    There was also a choking sound in Esdes'' mouth, as her gums bit into the dustless lips / lips, and her speech was fuzzy, and she couldn''t hear exactly what Esdes wanted to express.


    However, seeing her proud smile, Wu Chen also vaguely guessed what it meant.


    Aren''t you arrogant, aren''t you proud, I''ll bleed you now. Although I can''t hear clearly what Esdes wants to say, but the meaning in the catch from that corner of the mouth is roughly that.


    "I look at you a little bit."


    Eyes calmly stared at Esdes, who was close at hand, and Dustlessly praised: "This kind of jade-burning mentality is worthy of praise, and it is indeed the strongest general in the empire."


    As Esteres bit his own lower mouth / lip, Dustless could even feel the heat in Astor''s mouth.


    "������"


    Esdes continued to choke with a smile, and at the same time, she increased her bite strength, her teeth were trapped in the dust-free lips, her eyes looked expectantly, and she tried to find a painful expression, but Esdes was destined to disappointed.


    After all these years, Wu Chen has already lost the feeling of pain, even a little bit of reflection!


    "You''re a bit smug."


    After half a ring, there was such a cruel word in Wushou''s mouth, and then he whispered softly, "Teach you some lessons, and save yourself so self-righteously."


    "Armed color hardened!"


    In the thought of the voice falling, the dust-free mouth becomes hard and countless, like steel!


    "Giggle"


    And Esders was suffering for a moment, and people''s teeth bit into the steel with all their strength. What was it like? At this moment, Esdes finally enjoyed the experience of "cozy"!


    "Damn it hurts!"


    Yi De Desi grinned with painful teeth, stomped straight, and quickly loosened the dust-free lower / lip. She wanted to cry without tears.


    Looking at the dusty proud face, Esdes was depressed, his lungs turned over, and almost no one lived a spit of blood spurting out. There was nothing dusty. On the contrary, Esdes had bloodshot gums. Mark of.


    auzw.com "It''s almost time to retreat, we''ll see you later, Ms. Esdes"


    After a playful glance at Esdes, Dustless waved his hands politely, and immediately his body faded, and gradually lost his texture until he finally integrated into the night sky.


    Asdes did not even have the time to reflect, and was unable to witness the dustless sky disappearing.


    "Is it dust-free? I won''t meet again next time. If you meet, I want you to understand how cruel my criminal law is!" Esdes stayed in place for a few seconds, followed by a humming whisper to himself go away.


    Night raid base.


    Although the time is close to the middle of the night, most of the members of the night strike cannot dream to sleep, just to kill an Oka and a trader in grains and oils. The time used by Chitong and others is more than expected.


    Boss Najeshtan and others are inevitably worried.


    Although the killer''s criteria are well known, they spend more time with each other and will inevitably have bond feelings with each other. Chitong and others cannot return at night, and all members are quite worried.


    "There shouldn''t be a problem," Brand said slightly.


    "In terms of Hitomi''s ability, nothing will happen, just the captain of a security team." Hill said softly, but her expression was tight and tight, apparently also comforting herself.


    "Unfortunately there is Tazmi guy!"


    Maine said the purpose of everyone''s worry. Red pupil is no problem, Lei Nai is no problem, and Dust-free naturally has nothing to say. Although it is also a newcomer, the decisiveness of killing is even more spicy than those of them!


    However, there is a fatal problem that cannot be ignored-Tazmi, everyone else is performing tasks, only this guy is hindering!


    "Creak!"


    Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    The boss Na Jie Xi Tan, and Ma Yin and others were holding each other, and then all looked forward to the root away, the figure reflected in Hitomi was Hitomi and others!


    "Hoo seems to be fine."


    Spitting under the eyes, Na Jie Xitan''s dangling heart landed safely, and Chi Tong could return, indicating that the mission was completed, and a happy smile was now revealed.


    However, this smile was only a momentary moment. After taking a closer look at a few people, their faces instantly froze, as did Ma Yin and others.


    Sweeping around, I also found one person missing-no dust!


    "Boss, when we assassinated Oka, we suddenly encountered Esdes. We did not know what the results were after leaving alone.


    The reason for the loss of the red pupil is that his expression is dull and his face pale and weak. Everyone else is bleak when he hears it. Esdes is the strongest general of the empire in Shakespeare. In their eyes, the dust is dead.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1611： Majestic Majestic [First]

    The people who heard the night attack all bowed their heads. Although it is normal for the killer companion to leave, at some point, everyone is sad and unavoidable, just like the current scene. Although the time with the dust-free is very short, very hasty, But everyone is inevitably sad.


    "That guy is very popular ..."


    Tazmi looked around, and he didn''t feel much. At first, he only knew Dustless for a few days. Secondly, he had complained with Dustless for a long time. Especially, Dustlessly often deliberately retaliated against Tazmy, and the relationship between the two was more It''s extremely bad.


    "Have you encountered Esdes?"


    The boss Na Jiexitan spit out her eyes and remained silent for a few seconds, then said lonely: "I know the means of Esdes, and I''m afraid I can''t survive without dust."


    "That woman"


    The night raid members were silent, and all of them may not be Aesdes'' opponents. Aisids was also one of the most feared characters of the night assault.


    "Three minutes of silence followed by other questions ..."


    Before Najehittan''s voice fell, she was disturbed by the extremely dissonant voice.


    "Silence? Who''s silence? Could it be Tazmi''s dead? It''s a real eye-opener!"


    The serious atmosphere was spoiled by this funny voice, everyone was stunned, and immediately followed the roots, and the dustless look of anticipation suddenly appeared.


    "It''s a pity that this kid, Tazmi, is not dead." Looking at Tazmi, who was injured, but full of energy, his dust-free face flashed thick and dark.


    "Will your kid speak? You''re dead!" Tazmi stared uncleanly, this guy couldn''t speak a word!


    "No dust ?!"


    Lei Onai and Chitong smiled, and the desperate faces showed excitement. Both of them struck back and forth, leaking the dust-free water.


    "Who, who are you mourning?" Seeing all the faces resurrected, Wuchen said extremely silently: "Willn''t it be me?"


    "Esdes is the strongest general in the empire. All the people she''s following are fleeing. I even have your funeral ready." Looking straight at the dust, Na Jiexi Frankly.


    "It''s a shame this time, that guy didn''t kill me. And I''m lucky, I''ve escaped from Asdes twice."


    Glancing at Na Jie Hitan angrily, she dusted her eyes.


    "No injuries?"


    Brand asked, looking at the dust like a monster, and it was a miracle for ordinary people to escape under the hands of Asdes, and the dust was so intact that he didn''t even have any basic injuries, not so much It ��s an assassination mission, it ��s better to visit a temple fair!


    "let me see."


    Others just looked left and right, but Chi Tong took out the dust-free clothes very strangely. Even if it didn''t respond quickly, maybe the shorts were picked up by this product.


    "I expected that guy from Esdes returned early, but what was she doing to keep coming back?"


    Najeshtan wondered to herself, and it took several days for Triumph to return to the emperor. As a result, Esdes returned in less than half a day. She couldn''t understand why Esdes was so anxious when she broke her head.


    "Cough cough may be because of me. When I didn''t join the night strike, the guy suffered some losses in my hands, and it is probably anxious to retaliate."


    auzw.com The dustless shrugged helplessness, Esdes is the best example of a typical stealing chicken that won''t etch back a handful of rice.


    "but"


    Na Jie Hitan nodded slightly, and then nodded her head immediately: "The level of Dustless and Tazmi as a killer still needs to be improved. You two followed Red pupil yesterday to learn, and Ma Yin tomorrow."


    "Maine ?!"


    Wu Chen and Tazmi are both frowning, looking at the twin-haired girl with pink hair invariably.


    "Huh, this is the boss''s decision, are there any dissatisfaction between the two of you!" Ma Yinjiao / arrogant raised her head, her hands were folded, and she was full of aura.


    "Of course!"


    Tazmi was much more anxious than Dustless, and complained loudly: "I seriously protest this guy. At the first sight, Maine is the type of personal grudge against the bullet!"


    Like the original, Tazmi, who has just joined the night raid, does not get along well with Ma Yin, and occasionally taunts each other. The two sides are even full of gunpowder.


    "Fool!"


    Gently glanced at Tazmi, Dustlessly resolutely chose to silence, he knew that after a while, Tazmi would be unlucky!


    "Leonay."


    Najeshtan glanced at Leonai before pointing at Tazmi.


    "I understand."


    Leonai nodded, and she clenched her fists. There was a crackling sound immediately, and she immediately rushed to Tazmi without hesitation.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The two merciless punches fell, and Tazmi''s head suddenly became a lot more red!


    "Haven''t you figured it out? If it wasn''t dust-free, you would have been fired this time and follow Ma Yin to study hard."


    Najethitan ordered earnestly that although Ma Yin was not reliable, she also exploded the new scum of Tazmi. As for the integration of dustlessness, she intentionally hit Tazmi and hoped that this guy would be ashamed and brave.


    Although Na Jie Hitan had good intentions, the kid Tazmi had no such long-term vision. He was full of malice to Ma Yin. There was no way to invade the world without dust. Although it changed a lot of things, but Certain things cannot be changed, such as the relationship between Mayn and Tazmi, which is as unharmonious as the original, and even worse now.


    "I''m deeply skeptical of this guy''s ability!" Gin glanced at Tazmi, and Mayn shook his tail, and hummed softly, "You can see by looking at your face, you look frustrated!"


    "you!"


    Tazmi glared at Ma Yin, and he rolled up his sleeves. If it wasn''t because of the crowds, he really wanted to fight against Ma Yin.


    "As for you"


    The sight fell on Wudust. Mayn''s strange sight slightly changed Wudun''s face. He always felt that this weird girl was deliberately hitting people.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1612： Im out of luck [second more]

    "I shouldn''t be as frustrated as Tazmi." Pointing at Tazmi, he asked innocently regardless of Tazmi''s bitter complexion.


    "You are indeed much better than him, much more trustworthy." Ma Yin only nodded slightly when he heard that, and did not care about the green Tazmi.


    "Poor Tazmi!"


    A group of night raid members heard that they were staring at Tazmi in pity, not because he was not good, or was too bad. On the contrary, Tazmi works very hard and is aggressive. This is also what Brand valued him, but his competition object-dust-free, is too bad!


    In the final analysis, it is not Tazmi''s inferior ability, but his bad luck, that he encountered a demon-like opponent like Dustless. Comparing the two, Tazmi has become garbage, and the name of **** rice is solid !!


    "Let''s stop here today"


    It was almost midnight, and the boss Na Jietan waved her hand to signal that everyone could rest together, and as a killer, you must keep your spirits up.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun rises from the east, the sun is thousands of miles away, and the usual meeting room is where several people gather.


    "Now the sun is farting / stocking, Ma Yin is still sleeping? This boss is too unqualified, she will definitely bring me and Dust to the ditch!" Tazmi looked at the distant sun, full of complaints. .


    And Wu Chen lazily reads books by himself. Before he knows it, he develops the habit of reading books. When every world is bored, he reads books and supplements his knowledge.


    "No dust, meeting the boss is also the work of the subordinates. This task is entrusted to you. It is faster. We have another important task to perform today."


    Na Jie Hitan''s gaze looked at Wu Chen, which meant that he called Ma Yin.


    "It''s fair once." Tazmiq breathed a sigh of relief. He and Ma Yin looked at each other and didn''t deal with each other. It was best to come out as a scapegoat.


    "no problem."


    No dust heard nodded, turned and left the meeting room, and walked towards Ma Yin''s room.


    "The new entrusted task is coming. The target to be removed this time is the distant relative of Minister Ernest Iocar. This guy uses his identity to bully men and women, and does all evil. There are countless bad things. If anyone can punish him, then I will wait for the night strike to come to heaven to punish him! "


    As soon as Dustless left, the boss said today''s mission. As the object was a distant relative of Ornest, and also protected by the master of the King Fist Temple, in view of the danger of this mission, and now that Esdes also suddenly returned to the capital, Najeshtan decided to launch a night attack .


    At the same time, Wu Chen also walked in front of Ma Yin''s room.


    "Oh!"


    After two coincidences, Wu Chen saw that no one responded, and pushed gently.


    "Squeak!


    The door was gently opened, and the sight floated into the eyes, but it made Dustless for a few seconds.


    auzw.com


    I saw Ma Yin getting ready to dress. At this moment, she was only wearing a pink xiong hood and pink three-corner pants, her fair skin was exposed to the dustless eyes, and both of them were dull, and looked at each other stupidly for a while.


    Ma Yin''s room was messy, clothes were still on the floor, and many underclothes / underwear / underwear all appeared dust-free, and the scene suddenly became awkward.


    "Boy, choose the one you like!"


    Mayin''s face turned red instantly, and her emperor''s romantic fortress, pumpkin, had a large amount of flashes at the front end of the muzzle, and aimed relentlessly at the dust-free head, and the light would wipe out the dust-free body.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Wu Chen''s eyes were indifferent and calmly said, "First of all, I knocked on the door. The person who didn''t respond was you, and I broke in. There is nothing wrong with it. Second, the boss ordered me to meet the boss, so you have to advance Only be prepared. Also, boss said that there are important tasks developed, and I cannot wait for you when time is tight. "


    "You and your kid are very good at it."


    Ma Yin opened her mouth and found that she was speechless and that Dustless was saying something. It was her who knocked at the door and did not respond, and Na Jietan once mentioned this to her.


    "But your response is too strange, even look down on me, you have seriously hurt my dignity!"


    Mayin''s cheeks were filled with indignation, and the extinguished Emperor Pumpkin shone again. She blushed, as if aggrieved, dusty and confused, wondering where this guy was, and she didn''t seem to provoke her.


    "Isn''t this guy''s head rusty?"


    Wu Chen looked at his flash, locked his cheeks instantly, and asked angrily: "Tell me what you mean now!"


    "Seeing that my body didn''t reflect it, this is to look down on me and ridicule me for not being feminine!" After half a whistle, Ma Yin said the answer that was extremely sloppy.


    "No wonder Tazmi''s relationship with Ma Yin is so bad that his head really broke." Hearing this strange reason, he couldn''t help but get dumbfounded and raised his **** to Ma Yinqi''s thoughts.


    Was rushed into the room by an unsuspecting dustless person, and Ma Yin''s sobbing grievance just now was clear, and she wished to dig her own eyes to relieve her hatred. Now she said that dustlessness did not respond to her body, which was to look down on her, it was Unreasonable!


    "I''m out of luck this time, and I didn''t go out to watch the yellow calendar. I have an assassination mission today. Goodbye."


    With a swearing murmur, Dust turned and left decisively, and finally understood some of Tazmi''s sufferings. He also said that he could not cope with a person who was thinking like Marin.


    The first second accused you of peeking at her body, but the next second accused you of lack of heart and no response to her body. Is there a person in the world?


    "If you are right, the target of this mission seems to be a distant relative of Minister Ernest."


    In the quiet corridor, there was a word in the corner of Dustless mouth, and behind him was the proud and charming young girl��Ma Yin.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1613： Assassination mission [third more]

    Ma Yin rushed in, and didn''t expect Wuchen to be so arrogant. You must understand that he is his boss today. Today, this product does not even buy the boss''s account, and forgive it!


    "Stop me!"


    Ma Yin grabbed his dust-free hands and blocked them in front of him immediately, saying loudly, "I am your boss today, please pay attention to your attitude!"


    "Attitude? What attitude?"


    Ignored it without dust, and then ridiculed in his face, shouting: "If you want to continue taking off your clothes, I must run far, so as not to hit the pond fish!"


    "you"


    Upon hearing the words, Ma Yin stomped her feet and looked at Wu Chen''s face, which was so embarrassing. She couldn''t help but be out of control, "You''re not qualified, you''re absolutely not qualified to be a killer! Let''s continue to cook with Red pupil!"


    "That''s not what you said! If the boss said that, I wouldn''t have any opinion." With a shrug, Dust brushed over Ma Yin''s shoulder and walked straight ahead of the conference room.


    "You guys better not fall into my hands"


    Fiercely staring at the dustless, unyielding Ma Yin, she blushed and felt extremely uncomfortable, "What about Tazmi? How about you two novices, one ignores my authority and one doesn''t come to meet me!"


    "Do you still need to say that? That''s Tazmi''s look down on you!" Wuchen immediately added fuel to the fire and smiled with a bad intention. If Ma Inken went to beat Tazmi''s meal, that would be a great deal!


    "Hum, let''s put that kid once."


    Ma Yin was not fooled, but came to the conference room in a dust-free pace.


    "Are you two finally here?"


    As soon as he entered, Tazmi''s strange yin and yang sounds. He tried to capture the gloomy face from the dustless face. After all, Ma Yin was famous for being difficult to wait / wait. However, Ma Yin was as if it was all right, but Ma Yin''s face was so angry .


    "Humph!"


    It seemed that Tazmi''s gaze was noticed. Mayin just glared at him, and Tazmi''s neck narrowed suddenly.


    "Is this guy gunpowder? I didn''t provoke her again." Tazmi was dark and depressed, with a kind of egg pain when lying down and hitting a shot, his eyes glanced gloomily at no dust. If someone pits himself, it is absolutely dust-free.


    "All the night raids were dispatched. This time, Iokal, the subject of the removal, I am repeating. The guy is a distant relative of Minister Ernest and he is protected by the masters of King Fist Temple. Be careful."


    The boss Na Jie Hitan finally ordered, and then the members of the night attack nodded and disappeared.


    "Oh!"


    Inside, there are several dark shadows flowing around. Everyone''s skills are extremely robust, which is a must. Even the entry rookie of Tazmi is a thousand miles away. It is quite good that Brand ��s strength is adjusted. Night attack. The members of the night raid were barely recognized as Tazmi.


    The dim moonlight hung in the void, and it was extraordinarily quiet at night.


    "Have you seen the brightly lit villa? That is the place where Iokar lives, surrounded by expert protection. We are rushing to be sure to lose, and it is not far from the emperor. Maybe there will be troop support."


    Chitong pointed to the huge building in the distance and introduced it to Wu Chen and others.


    auzw.com "Just give Ma Yin a long-range sniper. She is a shooting genius, so we won''t be exposed." Taking a glance at Ma Yin, she suggested that she should be clean.


    "That''s for sure. It can definitely blow his head to me." Being praised by Wu Chen in public, Ma Yin was quite proud and raised the emperor with a strong look of me.


    "but..."


    Immediately after Leo Nai''s voice dropped, frowning: "The boss let us complete the task tonight, but what if Io Carwo doesn''t come out at home? How does Marin snip?"


    "And the long delay will attract the attention of the Emperor. Minister Ornest attaches great importance to that guy." Lubbock also worried.


    Recently, Asdes searched them like a madness, and when there was a little wind and grass, he would come to find trouble at night.


    "It''s easy to get Iokar out of the house," said Dustlessly, a word that caught everyone''s attention.


    "what''s the plan?"


    The night raid crowd asked curiously, and it was difficult to come up with a quick-determination method.


    "Hey"


    Wu Chen heard the words but laughed twice, but didn''t talk much, his eyes only looked at Tazmi, and that sly appearance made Tazmi vomit blood three times.


    "Oh!"


    All the water I drank into my belly a few hours ago spit out, Tazmi knew that the dust was going to pit himself again.


    "Tazmi went on fire and burned that guy''s house, and he ran out!" Wuchen said with a smile: "The guy will definitely run out of the courtyard unless he wants to be burned alive."


    "Why don''t you go?" Tazmi asked, his face darkened.


    "The red pupils are responsible for blocking the enemies who come in, and I am responsible for protecting the safety of Ma Yin. Only you are idle. Who are you not going to?" Wuchen asked calmly.


    "You can also go, I''m responsible for protecting Mayn." Tazmi argued reasonably, and was particularly upset by Dustless Order.


    "Because I am better than you, I am more suitable for protecting Ma Yin. She is a sniper and is not good at close combat. I am the person who is best at close combat." Wu Chen should have said so.


    "I"


    Tazmi heard tears and cried, this team seems to be his weakest and helpless, he can only obey dust-free orders to set fire.


    "It''s up to you to decide who is going to set the fire!" With a bright eye, Tazmi looked at the proud Ma Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Ma Yin''s words would make Tazmi angry and dizzy.


    "You guy looks faint, and I will definitely be killed as soon as I team up with you. Dustless is right, go and set fire, he is responsible for covering me."


    Ma Yin was particularly comfortable and comfortable with the clean dusty fart just now. The feeling of floating hasn''t disappeared yet. At the same time, she originally hates Tazmi. This guy is much worse than dustless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1614： All spike [fourth more]

    Tazmi had suicidal heart, staring sadly at Ma Yin and Dustless. They did not expect that the two would come together. At the moment, they were wearing the same pants. Tazmi''s head was blank and confused.


    "Aren''t you going yet ?!"


    Looking at Tazmi''s unlucky face, the dust was especially refreshing.


    "Oh!"


    When Tazminin left, he did not forget to glance at the dustlessness, and then he set out to set fire without any hesitation, to implement the cleanness of this pit father''s plan Chen''s stubborn idea��women disguised as men''s clothes, but Oka was recognized and beaten a few times, and she lost a few teeth!


    Tazmi only hopes to survive this time, even if not dead is a good ending!


    "Is this a bit embarrassing for Tazmi?" Chitong stood up and couldn''t bear it. In her eyes, although Tazmi was unreliable, he was undoubtedly one of his companions.


    "Rest assured, as long as I can draw the guy from Iocar, I can kill him in an instant." Ma Yin raised Di Gu pumpkin confidently.


    "If Tazmi can''t even accomplish this kind of thing, I will send him home." Brand suddenly said, but just set a fire, it was all incomplete, so don''t be a killer, hurry home Wash and sleep.


    "Boom boom!"


    Tazmi''s arrival did not disappoint everyone this time. Just after diving for a few minutes, the fire was set off in several different directions, and the smell of smoke was rising into the sky.


    "It would be nice if the kid was burned to death."


    Sitting lazily on the treetop, dusting a grass with a clean mouth, resting his head on his hands lazily, looking at the situation in the distance, and reminding after a while: "Ma Yin, the one called Iocar came out, get ready!"


    "impossible!"


    After a short while, Ma Yin denied: "This is a few hundred meters away from Iocar''s house. You don''t have any instrument to help. How can the human eye see clearly?"


    "Then don''t believe it, look at it." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently.


    "This----"


    Ma Yin nodded slightly, and through the right optical precision telescope, the scene a few hundred meters away was extremely clear, because the house was burned, and Iocar, who was escaping from the wolf, panted, and followed a large number of followers.


    "What the **** is this guy?"


    Ma Yin scratched his head and couldn''t figure out why a human can see the face of a person hundreds of meters away. This is what a monster can do.


    "call"


    Stable and complex emotions, the emperor''s emperor''s hand pointed to Iocar''s head.


    "Bang!"


    After half a ring, a gunshot fell, and the golden light shot out, breaking through the night sky, and instantly approaching Iocar''s head.


    "Oh!"


    The next second, his head was pierced by Mayn!


    "Good marksmanship."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen and others sighed with admiration at the same time. At the same time, in addition to Wu Chen and Ma Yin, everyone rushed to the place set up in advance. Iocar was sniped, and his men would inevitably go crazy. Talk to Minister Ernest, then there is only a dead end!


    "Oh!"


    Sure enough, Iokar was killed, and immediately attracted countless killers, and they hurriedly fired at Ma Yin and fired.


    "The mission is completed, let''s retreat, too." Stretching his back, Ma Yin suggested.


    "The idea is good, but we have no chance!"


    Gaze stretched to the limit, closed the wind blowing around the eyes, and sighed without dust: "Many people came under siege, and we were surrounded."


    "Not willing!"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Yin retorted loudly: "How long has it been, how can they be pursued, and why should someone bring them over?"


    "You really are right!"


    Dust-free shrugged and looked along his line of sight, and found that a thin figure was running fast. This man was Tazmi, and behind him was a group of boxing masters from Huangquan Temple.


    "This idiot!"


    Ma Yin drew the corner of her mouth when she saw it, and she could not wait for a shot of Tazmi''s fool. Why should she run here and change to another position?


    "This kid is helpless, too"


    A dustless and rare help to Tazmi, blandly said, "Don''t you understand, Tazmi means to attract all the enemies over and wipe them out in one fell swoop?"


    "Destroy in one fell swoop?"


    Mayin''s face darkened, and his gaze swept away. There were dozens of people, too. Can he annihilate at will? Tazmi this is naked / naked cheating behavior!


    "It seems that there is no other way, Chitong, they have left, only the three of us," Wuchen frowned, looking like Mayn and himself, as well as the three of them were besieged.


    "This idiot, let me kill Tazmi first!" The unyielding Mayin yelled, and the pumpkin had even glowed against Tazmi''s head.


    "I didn''t say that before, you are responsible for sniping, and melee is my responsibility."


    Dustlessly jumped down from the treetop, moved his waist, and under the horrifying gaze of Ma Yin, he gathered a large group of lights in his hands.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The golden light bullets, like a broken bamboo, were swept out instantly, like countless meteors. They were particularly dazzling and shimmering, and instantly shattered and exterminated all living things.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    With Ma Yin''s astonished gaze, those masters of Huangquan Temple were killed in an instant that was terrible. The situation was almost overwhelming. There was no distinction between strength and weakness. Anyone who came into contact with the light would die!


    All of them showed painful expressions, their bodies had been destroyed by the light, and they were terrifying!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1615： Beheading Zanq [fifth more]

    Looking at the horrified corpse, Rao Yin''s characterization was almost discolored. Not to mention Tazmi, he was already scared and panicked.


    "Mum!"


    Mayn and Tazmi both choked and looked at the dustless eyes full of awe. No matter how the times change, people''s nature of obeying the strong will not change.


    "This guy and I are not in the same dimension!"


    To this day, Tazmi also recognizes the gap with Dustless. This guy is simply not a human. Is this a trick that instantly kills dozens of people?


    Tazmi''s look towards the dustlessness also changed!


    "Isn''t this guy a human disguised as a super-dangerous species?"


    The Tazmi case secretly guessed that not only Tazmi had such a strange idea, but even Ma Yin was no exception.


    It can be determined that it is not the emperor, then only the legendary super dangerous species is possible!


    "Hey, you won''t be a human being transformed into a super dangerous species!" Emperor Ji pointed at Dustlessly, and Ma Yin asked poorly: "You guy is very suspicious!"


    Hearing that Wuchen just glanced at Ma Yin,


    The girl was wearing a pink skirt, a breeze struck, the pink ponytail danced with the wind, her delicate face was full of alertness, her face was full of self-confidence, she seemed to be able to kill all enemies, and was very confident in her own strength!


    "Yep?"


    At this moment, Dushen''s brow lightly raised, staring at the forest behind Ma Yin, his brow flashing a sense of forest cold and cold.


    "Oh!"


    The dust-free avatar flashed, and Ma Yan appeared behind him in the blink of a light, and he reported the situation with a thunderbolt.


    "Asshole, what do you want?"


    Ma Yin was startled by the sudden move, her face suddenly turned red like an apple, and when she was about to point at the dustless nose and swear badly, her abnormality suddenly appeared.


    "Abominable, the reflection is really keen!"


    A dark shadow came out of the woods, only a few steps away from Ma Yin, and even the cold knife that had come out of the sheath had already taken the sheath, and wanted to divide Ma Yin into corpses.


    "hateful"


    Upon seeing this, Ma Yin cursed, and her anger towards Dustlessness disappeared instantly, and she also blessed her gratitude. If it wasn''t, she might have been beheaded!


    Think of Ma Yin''s chills!


    "go to hell!"


    The attacker of the suddenly appearing King Fist Temple shouted. The crescent moon''s blade in his hand had spurted out at a fast speed, and almost only a residual image could be seen!


    "So fast!"


    Mayin''s face changed slightly, because this person adjusted his speed quickly, and ran in an "s" shape, almost every time it was a fleeting moment!


    Suddenly, Ma Yin and Dust were approaching.


    auzw.com


    "Look at you performing so hard, and prepare a luxurious funeral for you a little."


    A faint glance at the black afterimage, Wu Chen whispered softly, and in the void, the edgeless sharp black swords came in all directions.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    Although this person ran fast, compared to the "black coffin" that broke the road on the 90th, the big witch saw the little witch. The speed was suddenly slow like a turtle crawling, and he was instantly killed by the black coffin!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The sound of body cutting suddenly sounded, and the attackers at Huang Quan Temple disappeared instantly. The ground was only a few more bones, white broken bones, and dismembered five internal organs.


    "Vomiting vomiting vomiting"


    Seeing such a **** scene, Tazmi couldn''t help gagging. Although he had been a killer for a few days, he had witnessed such a terrible ending for the first time.


    "Cough cough"


    Ma Yin coughed awkwardly, and immediately jumped out of Dustless Arms, pointing at Dustless Pride / Jiao said: "Don''t think you saved me, just hold me!"


    "Is it"


    Wu Chen heard only a cold glance at her, and said to herself, "I don''t know who just arched in my arms and arched like a cat."


    "you..."


    With these words falling down, Ma Yin blushed and thickened her neck instantly, stomped her feet, and quickly turned her back to the dust-free.


    Wuchen and Ma Yin''s abnormal shape attracted the attention of other members of the night raid. When everyone rushed to the gallop, the scene was already mournful. Among the dozens of corpses, only three were alive.


    Maine and Dustless, and vomiting Tazmi.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun is full of sky.


    "The task was done very well yesterday. You didn''t disappoint me, dustless!" She patted dustless shoulders, and Boss Na Jiexitan''s expression of my heart was so relieved.


    As for Tazmi, he has been ignored.


    "Boss"


    With a helpless glance at Najie Hitan, she said bluntly: "The boss has a task for me, otherwise he would not come to me early in the morning!"


    "Uh ... you found it?" Na Jie Xitan was surprised, and immediately gave generous recognition, cautiously: "There is indeed a dangerous character."


    "Is that the beheaded Zanke? The witnesses from the boss just wanted me to kill him. It would be better to even grab the kid''s emperor by the way, right?"


    "Do you know?" Najeeta was surprised, she hadn''t told anyone about it.


    "It''s simple."


    The dustless self-explanation explained: "Although the night attack is a killer, the essential purpose is to eradicate corruption in this country. Those turbulent factors will not be needed in future countries. Naturally, it is the first target of night attack. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1616： Infiltrate the Imperial City [sixth more]

    "but"


    Speaking of which, the dustless voice was silent. He was not afraid of the decapitation Zanke, the kid was just a clown jumping clown. The reason that the empire can collapse in the future is undoubtedly the credit of Red Hitomi and others, but the new The rise of nations has scarcely found their traces, and is really worthless for them.


    "You know beheading Zanke. He is different from other enemies. It is a duel between emperor and emperor. One party will definitely die, so"


    Najie Hitan said in this tone, her voice paused, her eyes looked forward to looking at the dustlessness. It is self-evident that Bacheng expects that the dustlessness alone will kill beheading Zanke.


    Unfortunately, his plan is doomed!


    "The next time Na Jietan discusses this kind of secret with me, you''d better look at your back!" Pointing to the position of the bedroom door, the clean room showed that it had nothing to do with herself.


    "you guys..."


    Na Jie Xitan turned her head to look, she was really Chi Tong and others in pajamas.


    "It''s too dangerous for such a dangerous person to be solved by a dustless person. The emperor should be entrusted to us who have the emperor to solve it."


    Chi Hitomi stepped forward and asked to take a closer look. With her eyes fixed, Chi Hitomi and Ma Yin, as well as Leo Nai and Hill, including Na Jie Hitan, all wore pajamas. But at this moment everyone is sinking / immersed in the event of beheading Zanke, and ignores the pair of thieves slipping and staring at them.


    Lubbock was still sleeping, and Brand and Tazmi went out on patrol, so the beauty was cheap and clean.


    "Leave it to me, and I also want to see what the emperor is different."


    She stretched her waist deep, walked out of the quilt without dust, opened the curtains, and enjoyed the morning sun comfortably. Her eyes were closed and her expression was a little lazy. She closed her eyes very lazily, she was still talking about the corner of her mouth, and humming softly. Xiaoqu seems to be in a good mood.


    "This guy"


    Mayin looked at Dust with a little dementia. At the moment, he looks at the opposite of the exaggerated Dust in peacetime, looks very peaceful and warm, and can be trusted. The rising sun on the dust-free face is particularly attractive.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is still so tender ..."


    Thinking of yesterday''s experience of being embraced by Dustlessness, Ma Yin couldn''t help but blushing, and his eyes spread subconsciously, but they found that Chitong and others were staring at Dustlessly.


    For some reason, Ma Yin was quite uncomfortable. Out of the nature of a woman, Ma Yin could feel the strange sight of people such as Chi Hitomi. In this state, the dustlessness is extraordinarily lazy, revealing a unique indescribable temperament. He is different from ordinary people and is very confident.


    "No, let''s go together this time." Ma Yin took the lead to retort, a tone of beheading Zanke.


    "You like it."


    A surprised glance at Ma Yin, who was strange in Dustlessness, was stared at by Ma Yin, after all, this guy hated himself to be important a few days ago, and today his tone was vaguely maintenance.


    "Do it after dark."


    auzw.com Seeing everyone insist, Na Jie Hitan no longer blocks, everything is opposite, there are disadvantages and benefits, everyone can increase experience after grouping off beheading Zanke, after all, Ace Desi is a serious emperor user. Sooner or later, he will meet this guy. Now it is good to do an experiment in advance.


    "But I have a suggestion"


    Ma Yin suddenly spoke at this time, reasoningly suggesting: "This time it is a battle between Emperor users. I suggest that Tazmi be not involved. The beheading Zank is too reluctant for him."


    "No problem, I will personally explain this to Tazmi. Act tonight-sneak into the capital!"


    "Oh!"


    The cold and cold wind swept across the vast earth, the empire at midnight / night was particularly scary and scary, and hysterical curses could be heard in some alleys.


    The Emperor at night is a **** in human skin.


    "It seems that the boss failed, and the kid Tazmi followed up."


    On the abandoned building, a few dark shadows are looming in the night sky, so that people with excellent vision can see these shadows clearly by faint moonlight.


    The people who spoke Tazmi were clean.


    "Look, you don''t have emperor to come, why can''t I come!" Tazmi noticed the dust-free weird look, and suddenly frowned.


    "It''s up to you, don''t blame everyone for not reminding you when you die, but"


    Looking at the wanted order in his hand, Wu Chen was quite tangled and complained: "This must be Esdes deliberately retaliated against me. How can I look so ugly?"


    Just a few days ago, Dustless was also unavoidably wanted, and the streets were filled with his wanted orders.


    "The guy who decapitated Zanke chose the person who placed the order. Each of us walked down the street in two groups and we could attract that guy."


    Mayn and Hill, Brand and Tazmi, Leonay and Lubbock, as far as dustless, this time they searched with Red Eyes for beheading Zanke.


    On the dark streets, Dustless and Red Pupils are walking side by side, and the bottomless streets are extremely dark and horrible.


    "The two of us don''t seem to be the target."


    Dust shook his head slightly, remembering Tazmi''s eyes on him in the original book, grabbed Chitong''s small hand, and rushed to the area where Tazmi and Brand were responsible.


    "��������"


    Suddenly attacked by Wu Chen, Chi Tong struggled twice without success, then gave up, and allowed Wu Chen to bring himself away.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1617： More dangerous than both of them! [First more]

    On the other side, Brand and Tazmi are also struggling to trace the beheading of Zanke.


    "Damn dustless!"


    As Tazmi walked, he cursed no dust in his heart. Since meeting this guy, his life has fallen into the most tragic period.


    "Tazmi, focus on your mission!" Looking at the absent-minded Tazmi, Brand suddenly shouted: "Otherwise you don''t want to surpass dustlessness in your life!"


    Brand had to come up with a secret weapon, and the word "dustless" was tasting food for Tazmi.


    "I still have a chance to surpass that guy?"


    Sure enough, after hearing the two words of dustlessness, Tazmi''s spirits suddenly rose, and he looked forward to asking: "I also hope that I will have a day beyond dustlessness in the future, unfortunately"


    With that said, the corners of Tazmi''s mouth twitched obviously, remembering the record of dust-free metamorphosis, like a discouraged ball, suddenly very weak.


    "That guy is very strong, but it is just a personal person. Everyone is a human. If you can work hard, you may directly surpass him in the future!"


    Brand smiled and persuaded, but his heart was filled with bitter smiles, let alone Tazmi. He couldn''t do it by himself, so he wanted to cheer up Tazmi.


    "Happy, happy"


    On a high-rise building, the geeky man looked down at Brand and the gloomy Tazmi face. The evil spirit''s face was directly distorted, showing a thrilling killing.


    "Since you''re so depressed, I''ll send you to heaven!" This man was the beheaded Zanke, and the character he was staring at was Tazmi.


    "Where did those two guys go?"


    I ran a few streets quickly, but I didn''t find Tazmi''s trace without help. In desperation, I could only spread the smell of domineering.


    "Why are you sure that beheading Zanke will find Tazmi? That guy is moody, and the target may be us, too." Chitong blinked beautiful eyes and asked.


    "Because that guy looks like he died prematurely!"


    Dusting his lips cleanly, he was very disdainful. This is the case in the original work. The bitter Tazmi was beheaded in the first phase of Zanke. Even if it wasn''t for the red pupil who arrived in time, the boy would have hung up!


    "found it!"


    After half a ring, the dustless closed pupil opened suddenly, emitting a sudden light.


    "Is it Tazmi?"


    Hitomi looked forward to asking, and was more curious about the dust-free ability. This guy stood still, but found a sentence. To understand, I didn''t find Tazmi after searching a few streets.


    "Do not"


    Dust shook his head, his gaze moved, and he stared at the deep dark street on the left. The outline of his eyes glowing with flames suddenly appeared.


    "Tazmi didn''t find it. Beheading Zanqa found it ... no, not so much as we found him, it''s better to say this guy took the initiative to find us both!"


    auzw.com


    Zanke''s startled look at Beheading looked calm, and Dust-free performance was extremely calm, while Red pupil''s Taidao suddenly emerged, like a knight guarding Dust-free.


    "what a pity..."


    It''s a pity that Wu Chen sighed. He originally wanted to use beheaded Zanke to kill Tazmi, but he didn''t expect this guy to find himself and Chitong in advance. According to Chitong''s temperament, he would never simply let this guy go.


    "Treading"


    Just at this moment, the alley on the other side seemed to notice the abnormality on this side, and a sudden / hurried footsteps ran non-stop.


    "Is Tazmi and Brand?"


    After clearing the person who came, Dushen frowned slightly, sighing beheaded Zanke this idea came home, Tazmi and Brand, the weaker combination, did not meet, but met himself and Chitong.


    "Happy, happy, happy"


    Excited laughter came from Beheading Zanke''s mouth, and he said unclearly to himself: "I''m really lucky to meet you two! Fortunately, I didn''t sneak attack on the pair just now, otherwise I''m sure Although the little ghost who is about to be finished is weak, the strong man is not reliable and I am not sure to win him. "


    "Little ghost and strong man?"


    Chitong heard Yan Dai raise her eyebrows slightly, and took a surprised look at Beheading Zanke.


    "He should be talking about Brand and Tazmi."


    The dust-free wind spoke softly and indifferently, and asked with great interest: "You''re called Beheaded Zanke, are you right? Brand''s strength is not something you can compete with. But now you and I Red pupil as a prey, do you think we can deal with it more easily than Brand? "


    "Happy, happy"


    Beheaded Zanke heard a smirk and laughed proudly, "Yes, is that strong man called Brand? I felt the threat from that man, so I changed the prey to you two. What about this, my uncle''s vision? Right, pleasant, pleasant who makes you both weaker than him! "


    "Is it?"


    Wuchen heard that Pang looked at him very coldly, and then his right arm fluttered with light, and a slender golden sword instantly formed.


    "Oh!"


    Dustlessness turned into a burst of golden light, and in front of Beheading Zanq, the sword with golden light was swept towards Beheading Zanq.


    "Oh!"


    This guy didn''t even have time to react, he was instantly discarded by Dustless, and one arm was easily cut off.


    "This, how is this possible, I haven''t seen it at all!" Beheaded Zanke looked at the figure in front of him in disbelief, the raised eyes were as terrible as falling out.


    "Your vision is good, but Brand''s is better than you. This is a fact. But the hidden myotomi and I are far more dangerous than Brand and Tazmi!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1618： Raised his hand to behead Zanke [second more]

    "So fast!"


    Red pupil was also very confused, she realized that when Dustless appeared, the arm of Beheading Zanke had fallen, it was too fast, everything was between light and flint.


    Even if it wasn''t for beheading Zanke''s arm dropping and a "slamming" sound, Chi Hitomi continued to be in the drum now, without even realizing what was happening.


    "how can that be?!"


    Beheading Zanke was dumbfounded, and even the pain of a broken arm was forgotten outside Jiu Xiaoyun. He locked the immature outline in front of him, his thin body and white face, at first glance, the young master who respected and honoured himself. !!


    "Abominable!"


    Beheading Zanker and vomiting blood, he thought that the hungry wolf had found the fat sheep, but the cruel scene in front of him surprised him to find that the weak sheep suddenly turned into a fierce tiger.


    "Death also takes you to be buried!"


    His eyes were fierce, and Beheaded Zanke quickly launched the Emperor''s ability.


    "Buzz"


    The "Emperor Tool" tied to his forehead picked up the emerald light, and then beheaded Zanke and laughed wildly, "I win this duel!"


    Beheading Zanqa''s Emperor��Five-vision Almighty [Observer], an emperor with five capabilities: insight, farsightedness, perspective, future vision, and vision. Eyesight can see through the other person''s mind by observing expressions, farsightedness can see things in the distance, perspective can ignore obstacles to see the target, future vision can see the next situation through the small movements of muscles, vision can let The other party sees an illusion.


    "Hahaha, are you hallucinating now? I''m your closest person!" Beheaded Zanke laughed arrogantly, and the other arm had already cruelly picked up the sword.


    There was no dust in front of him, motionless, his expression remained cold and calm, deep in the bottom of his eyes, and waveless.


    "Hahaha, die!"


    He shouted in excitement, beheading Zanker''s large knife held in his right arm and chopped down.


    "Oh!"


    Blood splattered into the void, strewn all over the floor, showing blood-red plum blossoms, unusually fascinating, and at the same time a huge body with no strength on his knees.


    "This, how is this possible? The person who was hurt ... why me? I should be your closest person now!"


    Beheaded Zanke roared and looked intently, a scorched scar appeared on his chest, the fatal wound speeding up his vitality.


    "You demon can even start with your loved ones?"


    Detecting Zak''s beheading Zangke is furious, his face is full of panic expression, in front of this guy, he is trampled by miserable mischief / mischief like a mouse. The so-called super weapon-Emperor Tool, is useless. .


    "It''s so funny."


    I didn''t even look at beheading Zanke. The dustless face just ridiculed, "Ignorant is not afraid to play illusion in front of me who has reincarnation and reincarnation. I really don''t understand where you come from."


    auzw.com


    No matter what kind of illusion, the essence is a mental attack. For the incomparable spiritual power of the dustless, this little emperor has a delusion to use illusion against him, and is completely self-defeating.


    "It''s almost time to come."


    Glancing at the silhouette coming from the dark street, a strange smile flashed on the dustless cheek, leaned close to Beheading Zak''s ears, and Sen Leng laughed, using a voice that only two people could say: "Now, I Let you see what is true illusion. Use your last time to kill Tazmi, my loyal soldier! "


    "Order me?"


    Beheading Zanke heard the word soaring, do you think I can order it at will! When he opened his mouth wide and was trying to sneer at the dust, a majestic spirit invaded Beheading Zanker''s mind, which was hundreds of times stronger than the "Emperor", and Beheading Zank instantly changed. Strangely, he stared at the sudden intruder.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Beheading Zanker suddenly stood up and lost his nerves, slashing at Tazmi madly despite the multiple wounds all over his body!


    Only a careful person can discover that this guy''s luster is lost in the depths of his eyes, but it''s just a puppet, and the man who controls him is clean.


    "Why did this killer suddenly attack me?"


    Tazmi looked at the bloodthirsty beheading Zanker, and wanted to cry without tears. He just wanted to witness the scene of "dustless" being beaten. Who expected that this beheading Zanke''s head suddenly blown away, and he killed him at the same time. .


    "Oh!"


    Tazmi wasn''t vegetarian either. He immediately pulled out his sword and shot back Zack.


    "Boom boom!"


    However, Tazmi was clearly not the opponent of Beheading Zanke. The two sides were just a face-to-face. Tazmi was blown away by the strength of the giant sword for dozens of meters, and spit out old blood.


    Beheading Zanker was desperately chasing, and when he was about to completely kill him, a shadow wearing armor fell from the sky, and the cold light that followed cut through the throat of Beheading Zanke.


    "Oh!"


    The fierce light flashed from Han Mang, smashing and beheading Zanker, breaking his head into pieces, and even the sky was filled with a horrible **** rain.


    Raising his eyes, it was Tazmi''s backstage-Brand!


    "This guy really likes to gossip and isn''t interested in you at first, but if you have to die, then you can''t blame me for being cruel."


    Dustless brows raised, staring at the mighty Brand, a bitter chill flashed on his cheek. He just wanted to kill Tazmi with a knife. If Brand was nosy, he could only kill him together. .


    "Everyone is fine."


    Red pupil was relieved, so easily beheading Zanke was beyond her prediction. There was no so-called stalemate. A clean shot was a unilateral crushing annihilation.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1619： Lovers who loved Asdes [third more]

    Looking at Tazmi, who is safe and sound, it is not tasteless. The protagonist''s halo of this guy leads him to be out of luck, and every time a savior reaches out / helps him.


    In this case, this savior can only be eliminated-Brand!


    "It''s really amazing, no dust."


    Brand liberated the armor, looking at the scars on the beheaded Zanker''s abdomen. Dustlessly crushed his internal organs with almost one stroke. All the internal organs were burned with lightsabers, permeating the strangely cooked taste.


    "Is this the emperor?" Looking at the emerald ornaments scattered on the ground, Tazmi picked it up excitedly and put it in his hand. "How do I use this kind of thing?"


    "That''s not what you said."


    His eyes were cold and glanced at Tazmi, and the strong gravity erupted in the dust-free palms.


    The emperor''s hand in Tazmi''s hands fell into the hands of Dustlessly, and he said politely: "The ownership of this thing can only be determined by the boss."


    "you"


    I heard that Tazmi was anxious, and his hand that wanted to be dustless and shrunk back again. This guy was too scary. One hundred or even one thousand were not his opponents!


    The two sides are completely incomparable!


    At the same time, Hill and Mayn also smelled the wind and looked at the corpses on the ground. Both women breathed a sigh of relief, and then they returned to the base after a few words.


    "Tazmi first try it."


    Inside the base of the night raid, the sound of boss Najemitan sounded.


    "Thank you boss, I will not disappoint your expectations." Tazmi was extremely excited to take over the handed-in emperor, which is the relic of Beheading Zanke.


    "Tazmi you have to believe in your ability!" Tazmi''s boss, Brand, encouraged loudly.


    "My big brother."


    Tazmi nodded excitedly, and immediately learned to behead Zanke, putting the emperor on his head. He stared at Brand in front of him, then thought for a moment.


    "this is"


    After half a ring, Brand''s naked / body invaded his eyes.


    "What did you see?" Ma Yin and Leoney and others asked.


    "Ha ha"


    Wu Chen heard the words and laughed twice, and intentionally raised his voice: "I heard the beheaded Zanke guy said that his emperor has the ability of five visions, namely, vision, hyperopia, see-through / sight, future vision, vision. The five abilities Tazmi is so fascinated, it is estimated that you can clearly see Brand''s nakedness! The saliva has flowed out. Sure enough, Tazmi and Brand are both gay. No wonder you get along so well! "


    "Oh!"


    Tazmi turned and turned his head angrily, who hadn''t expected to turn his head yet, but hit him with a punch.


    auzw.com


    "Bang, bang!"


    Straightforward Leonaine gave Tazmi a few punches, and then forcibly took Tazmi''s emperor''s emperor, and said directly to the boss: "Such an inferior prop should not appear inside a night attack."


    "Good."


    Hitomi and Mayin nodded, and agreed with Leoney''s suggestion. Is this thing going to be in the hands of an unscrupulous man?


    "In this case, then give it to the Headquarters of the Revolutionary Army." Boss Na Jietan nodded in conviction. It was too dangerous for this wonderful emperor to stay in the night attack, and it was not useful.


    "There have been many corrupt officials who have recently lost their beasts. You can go to the imperial capital to carry out the task. Be sure to cut off the roots."


    "This **** is really abominable. It was so difficult to get an emperor, and it was completely gone by Dustless Guy. Damn, Dustless God wouldn''t have been filmed by God to do it on purpose!"


    With a sad expression on Tazmi''s face, he took a few punches from Leonai for the time being, and even the emperor who wanted to wear it said goodbye, Tazmi''s heart broke into ice scum.


    Inside the brilliant palace.


    "General Ades, you defeated the strangers for their merit and rewarded them with gold!" Said the young emperor Ades, sitting on a dragon chair made of gold.


    "Your Majesty, please give these things to my men."


    Asdes nodded, although the little ghost was an emperor, she did not have the slightest respect, and in the final analysis, it was nothing but the plaything of Minister Ornest.


    The puppet props used to control the empire.


    "What more wishes does the general have?" It seemed to be a little bit sorry for Esdes, and the young emperor said, "Everything you want will be realized."


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    The tall and burly man stepped out from behind the emperor''s dragon chair, holding a piece of meat in his hand and biting it, "All wishes of General Asdes are realized."


    "Any other wish?"


    Asides bowed his head for a moment, thinking about the dust-free outline. In the past, because of the invincibility of the world, Asters had no purpose in life, but now the emergence of dust-free forces has made Asters looking forward to the future.


    "I currently have three wishes. The first is to catch the dusty kid!"


    Thinking of Dustless''s humble smile, Esdes immediately gritted his teeth and went on to say: "As for the next two wishes, I hope to form a special team to deal with the night attack. Another wish is to talk about It''s a love relationship, and you have the right people. "


    "in love?"


    Minister Ernest and the emperor looked at each other with a big eye-catching look. After a few seconds of his eyes locked on Asdes, "General Asdes wanted to fall in love and there was a suitable candidate. Who is so lucky to be pity by the general? "


    On his lips, Minister Ernest mourned in silence for the object that Asdes liked.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1620： Seleuc Yubitakis [Fourth]

    "What man?"


    After hearing a stun in the spirit, Esdes explained: "Although there is a gap between the guy and the person I like, he is the closest."


    "What kind of person is so capable?" The young emperor was also interested, and it made the people of Esdes popular among the world''s population probably curious.


    "I''ve said it before." Esdes said with a hint: "That guy is very strong, and he is not the same as the Emperor, with ambitious goals and ambitious. It ��s harmless, it ��s a godsend to find that guy. ��


    Asdes is quite transparent. There is no perfect human in this world, and everything cannot be changed according to his logical thinking.


    "Did you say that?"


    Minister Osnet was weird when he heard the words. After recalling what Esdes said, he was surprised and said, "Is that the dustless one?"


    "That guy is a member of the night attack!" The young emperor frowned.


    However, Asdes did not pay attention to him, his eyes only looked at the big man next to him. Who made Minister Ernest the father of the emperor!


    Daddy than Daddy!


    "Yes, it is him."


    Asdes nodded and said nothing immediately: "However, I just intend to keep that guy as a pet, and I was so impressed by Dustlessness. It is difficult to forget him. Four times to shame me, I have to get him back and feed him! "


    When he grows so big, Esdes always wears collars to others. The only exception is the last time. For dustless things, he was wearing a collar, and it was intolerable. Asdes was always thinking about revenge.


    "So it is."


    Upon hearing this, Minister Ernest was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Asdes. Once this woman decides, no one can pull back.


    "So congratulations on your success."


    Minister Ernest knew that his negation could not change the will of Esdes. In this case, it would be better to push the boat and sell it to Esdes, so that the relationship between the allies can be more consolidated.


    "Then be sure to catch that guy."


    The young emperor also immediately agreed, and since Ornest''s father had spoken, then as a good son, he naturally had to be shut down.


    Although the two are not related by blood, there is no doubt that Osnet''s relationship with the emperor is stronger than that of his father and father, and the emperor will agree to all the conditions of the former.


    The other direction.


    "Oh!"


    In the dark room, the void suddenly swept up a large piece of blood, all over the ground, looking around. The people in the entire room were all corpses at a glance, all beheaded, and extremely cruel.


    "Well, this weapon is really scary."


    auzw.com Dustlessly looking at the scissors in Hill''s hands can''t help but chill. If this thing comes to mind, no matter who it is, it may be reduced to two halves.


    Right now these people are so miserable.


    "Retreat, Main and Hill."


    Glancing at the girl with pink hair, Wu Chen took the lead to leave the dark and suffocating room. The bodies were piled up everywhere, and all were ruthlessly killed by Wu Chen and others.


    "Huh, this guy dare to command us both. This new guy is too arrogant and has no rules. In the face of our two elders, he should please us in every possible way."


    Mayn hummed, and opened his throat on purpose to let dustless hear.


    She walked away cleanly, and even though she heard the complaints from Ma Yin, she joined the night raid for so many days, all her complaining ears became cocoon, and she was already immune.


    "Is it"


    Hill''s natural small face showed a meaningful smile, "Then you didn''t reject his order."


    "Hill, please figure out your position for me. The two of us are good teammates in the trenches." Ma Yin blushed for a moment.


    Unconsciously, his teammates were turned against.


    "Oh!"


    It was also exactly at this moment that the dust-free steps suddenly stopped, looking at the forest on the left with a cold look, where there was a cold gaze looking at them.


    "Are there any enemies?"


    Hill and Ma Yin made fighting gestures. The two looked in the direction of dust-free, and a young girl wearing the uniform of the SAR police came into view.


    "It really is her."


    It was no surprise that Wuchen had witnessed the appearance of this person. He always had to come. In the original work, Hill was ruthlessly killed by this guy.


    "I spend a lot of time squatting every day and finally wait for you-night strike!"


    The voice fell, and the good-looking girl immediately turned into a ghost, and her twisted face floated to kill her, and a violent chill flew to Dust and others.


    This person is a member of the special police force-Seleu Youbitas.


    "You gangs of treacherous and evil people must be punished for justice!" Seleucius Ubitas stepped out of the dark woods, and there was a white follower puppy.


    Wuchen knows that it is the emperor of Seleuc Ubitas-Warcraft Variation [Hundred Arms Giant], which has always been called Xiao Ke''s dog. It looks harmless to humans and animals on the surface, but it is actually a very brutal existence.


    "Is this woman''s head broken? The situation is not clear. The current situation is 3v1, and she has no chance and hope."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1621： Justice defeats evil? !! [Fifth more]

    "Is this woman''s head broken? The situation is not clear. The current form is 3v1, and she has no chances and hopes."


    Ma Yin''s cold sarcasm, this stupid woman didn''t seem to understand the basic situation, and it wasn''t her and Hill who occupied the absolute disadvantage, but Cyrus Yubquitas.


    "����"


    Seliu Yubikitas raised his lips slightly when he heard the words, revealing a radian.


    "There is no distinction between weakness and strength in sanctioning evil, and you can wipe out all of you!"


    The words fell, and Seliu Youbquitas opened his mouth, a dark muzzle was exposed, and a dazzling bullet was fired.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Several guns were fired in succession, and dense tongues of fire were fired at the three of them.


    "Oh!"


    Aware of the danger, Hill and Ma Yin evacuated one after another, but only dust-free, like a stone, stood still, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    "Go and die."


    Seliu Yubquitas pouted pitifully. Although it was a bit disappointing to run two people, it was not bad to be able to kill one of the members of the night raid.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dust-free body was penetrated by bullets, and more than a dozen holes appeared, and the heart was destroyed, no doubt.


    "Stupid, why don''t you avoid it?"


    Mayin witnessed the incomplete wound on Wu Chen''s body, her voice suddenly increased several times, and the emperor in her hand burst into a huge dazzling light of destruction.


    "Boom boom!"


    A ray of destructive light was emitted, several times stronger than usual, and the death of Dustless was a great blow to Ma Yin. After all, Dustless had saved her.


    "Oh!"


    A thick light came on his face, and Seliu Youbikitas was shocked, and quickly said to his emperor, "Xiao Ke, stop me!"


    "Oh!"


    A strange sound of yin and yang came from the mouth of this weird creature, and then his body grew countless times, revealing his horrible, eerie appearance, blocking him in front of Seleuc Yubikitas.


    "Boom boom!"


    Under the anger of the Ma Yin, the power is also much stronger, instantly destroying this biological emperor.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Ke''s abdomen has an extra giant hole, and even the internal organs are completely crushed and destroyed. This big hole can even walk past a person.


    "Xiao Ke, you **** dare to give Xiao Ke ..."


    Seliu was more twisted than Kitas''s face, and the black hole in her mouth was exposed again, and she politely swept a bullet at Ma Yin.


    "Oh!"


    The fire net of dense bullets rushed forward and could not escape. Seeing that Ma Yin would be sieved!


    "Abominable!"


    auzw.com Ma Yin yelled at her, her sweat was dripping, her left and right sides could not escape, there was no cover around her, and she was about to be shot.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Ma Yin was unwilling to face, she was not afraid of death, but if she could, Ma Yin hoped to take Celia Yubikitas to be buried with her. After all, dustlessness had helped her, and she had saved her life. He took revenge, and when he met at Diancaodifu, he would lose his face.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a shadow of darkness stood in front of Ma Yin without any hesitation, protecting her like a shield.


    "Hill?"


    �� Staring at the purple girl in front of her, Ma Yin was very moved.


    "Oh!"


    Hill held the scissors-shaped emperor and resisted it, and all the bullets fell on the emperor. Because Hill''s emperor was extremely hard, it could also be used as a shield.


    "Damn!"


    Seliu Yubikitas yelled at him and looked at the two nearby. They felt extremely embarrassed. After all, he almost killed Ma Yin.


    He also hated Hill.


    "Since you like to gossip so much, let''s die!" Seleucius Bikitas yelled with a twisted face, a mouthful, and shot countless bullets at the same time.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The result was the same as before.


    "Your luck seems to have run out. I''m going to take revenge on that guy now!" Ma Yin took a step forward, and the emperor''s muzzle was aimed at Seleuc Yubikitas.


    "����"


    Seeing this, Seliu Yubikitas only showed a demon-like smile, and said coldly, "Before that, please look at the back of you two as well."


    "��������"


    Hill and Mayn both froze, turned their heads inadvertently, and a shadow was staring at them both!


    "Oh!"


    The emperor of Seleuc, Yukikitas, roared like a beast, his body became dozens of times bigger, and immediately followed his strong and powerful hands, grabbing both Ma Yin and Hill instantly.


    "hateful!"


    All this came so suddenly that Hill and Ma Yin were still strangling. When they looked back, Emperor Gu Ke, who had become bigger, had already captured them.


    "Hahaha finally succeeded, justice defeated evil!"


    The unscrupulous laughter lingered in the black night sky, and it did not disperse for a long time. Celiu Yubikitas raised a victory smile on his cheek and wiped out three members of the night raid. This was a great victory.


    "Master, I finally avenged you, and successfully killed three members of the night attack!"


    "Abominable, Seliu Youbititas is so despicable and insidious. He deliberately let the biotype emperor die in disguise. Actually he was looking for a chance to sneak in on us. Hate, we were put together!"


    Ma Yin struggled, but found that it didn''t work at all. Xiao Ke''s strength was too great, and Hill couldn''t escape, let alone the less powerful Ma Yin. Both of them faced death at once.


    "Xiao Ke, crush these two treacherous prisoners!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1622： Destroying flowers [sixth more]

    "Ahhhhh"


    The creature emperor strengthened his strength, and Ma Yin and Hill immediately screamed in pain. The two sweated and their stings made their faces pale.


    "Crush them both to avenge Master!"


    With her cheeks twisted, Cyrus Yubikitas roared like a ghost, and a few nights ago, she assassinated her mentor, Captain Oka of the HKSAR''s Special Forces. Therefore, Cyrus Yubikitas was jealous of night attacks. Anxious to drink her blood and devour her bones, she came out squatting every night, and finally encountered a night attack today.


    "� �� � ��"


    Bio-type emperor Xiao Ke nodded slightly, and then he suffocated Hengsheng and increased his power output. When he was about to completely smash the two women, he was in a strong position.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The light penetrated the arms of the biological emperor, making two crunches one after another, Xiao Ke''s arms fell one after another, and Hill and Ma Yin were able to escape from the cage, and then they relaxed.


    "Who dares hinder justice from defeating evil? Unforgivable !!!"


    Seeing this, Seliu Yubikitas was furious, and his sharp tone increased several times, like a ghost from a command, scarlet eye blood floated, and blood like a spider''s web spread throughout the eye, and was full of blood. Raging unknown atmosphere.


    Everyone focused their eyes and passed, and under the night sky, the faintly thin body was unusually conspicuous.


    "Are you dustless ?!"


    Mayn and Hill were even more eager to wear, grateful for the life-saving benefactor, but seeing the lazy face, the two women froze.


    "Don''t show such an unexpected expression. This is the Imperial City, and we are a night strike. Those who can save you are naturally our own. Could it be that the Empire soldiers will save you both well?"


    Wu Chen asked calmly and calmly, at the same time glanced at the **** creature Emperor Xiao Ke, and whispered softly: "A small tool, it can still be regenerated at a high speed, and it can even pretend to be dead. It is so talented that it is so human Into. "


    On the surface, dustlessness is a tribute, but the actual tone is as cold as frost, and a light pops out from the fingers, devouring directly towards the biological emperor.


    "laser!"


    A dazzling light shot out, locking Xiao Ke''s head away.


    "Boom boom!"


    The night sky shone to the extreme, and then the bright firelight blasted into the sky, Xiao Ke''s head was instantly destroyed, and the hot waves of fire burned.


    "You bastard!"


    Seliu Yubikitas had tears in his eyes, and originally hated dustlessness. The news from Esdes was that he was the main culprit in beheading Orca.


    Now she is crushing her emperor Xiao Ke, and the anger in her heart has already reached an intolerable level.


    "This guy has been twisted and is hopeless"


    auzw.com The fingertips glow with high density, and the dust-free surface is like cold frost.


    Point your finger at the head of Seleuc Yubikitas. Although this guy is pretty good, this does not mean that dust-free will move easily, and dust-free is not a sperm on the brain. You ca n��t walk away when you see a beautiful woman. A moving person would be even more ridiculous to be rude to Celleus than Kititas. Such a person was brainwashed and his thoughts poisoned. Only by sending her to heaven would she be redeemed.


    "Go to death, remember, the person who kills you is called dustless."


    "Oh!"


    The voice fell, and Dustlessly popped out a dazzling light.


    "I wouldn''t be so easy to kill, and even if I die, I''ll take your horrible group of criminals to your funeral, you all **** evil people!"


    Seliu Yubikitas screamed like a madman, and he was so annoyed by Wu Chen and others that he complained that he had reached an unbelievably shocking outbreak point, and couldn''t wait to pull Wu Chen and others to hell.


    "Oh!"


    In the face of the incoming light, Seliu Yubikitas reflected that he was very agile, and even came over miraculously, and opened a lot of bullets.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dust-free body was penetrated again, but nothing happened. The damaged wound was quickly repaired by Shining Fruit''s elemental ability and recovered as before.


    "Damn it, **** it! Why is justice lost to this treacherous man?" With a clenched fist, Seliu Yubikitas roared unwillingly.


    "Why? This shallow truth seems simple."


    Slowly walked into Seliu Yubikitas, overlooking the frustrated girl, and said indifferently, "Because your justice is not as strong as mine. The so-called justice is determined by the winner, so I am the winner Or I am that righteousness! But you are an evil person! "


    "Then I will destroy you with brute force, I won''t be able to control so much, Xiao Ke, use that trick!" Glancing at the creature-type Emperor Xiao Ke with a mad look, Seliu Yubikitas uttered with words The jade burned down.


    "Oh? Any way?"


    There were faint ripples in the calm eyes, and quietly whispered, "In such a certain tone, you seem to have the despair of death, which makes me look a little differently."


    "�� ��"


    Upon receiving Cyrillic''s order, the biological emperor Xiao Xiao can immediately lead you, and then he seems to have taken hormones, his body swelled several times in a flash, and his white body also changed greatly, replaced by blood black Hair, eyes that are as big as Tongling are full of fury.


    "Xiao Ke''s strength has increased dramatically after being crazy, this time you ..."


    Sai Lau restored her confidence and proudly said to Wu Chen, but she couldn''t disappear.


    "It''s just average."


    The next moment, when Dustlessness reappeared, his feet were stepping on Xiao Ke''s head!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1623： Seliu Youbquitas, die! [First more]

    "So fast."


    Hill and Ma Yin glanced at each other, their expressions were a little numb, not that they hadn''t seen the market, but that the dust-free was too fast and fleeting, and when they appeared again, a creature-like dog emperor head appeared.


    "Dustless guy, I thought he was dead just now. I was sad for him. Now it seems to be alive and kicking. I''m really worthless."


    The sparkling water stains were squeezed out of the corner of Ma Yin''s eyes, and she was sobbing. Although her mouth was dissatisfied with dustlessness, her expression was smiling and she could not help expressing it.


    "Xiao Ke, crush me."


    Repeatedly provoked by an evil man, the unbearable Seliu Youbikitas face was as dark as coal, and it broke out completely and unstoppable.


    "Oh!"


    The violent dog-shaped emperor Xiaoke roared, looked up at the dustlessness above his head, and grabbed it with his big hand.


    "Oh!"


    The dog-shaped emperor Xiao Xiao can grab the dust-free body again, but before he has time to be happy, he suddenly finds that the texture he grabbed is not right. It is good to be caught by him, but it is no different from grasping the air, and the body is very ethereal , No entities.


    "Buzz"


    A lot of dense flashes gathered around the feet again, and a dusty cold glance at the dog-shaped emperor Xiao Ke, followed by the raised little feet without hesitation.


    "Speed ??is power. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light!"


    Like glittering big feet plated with gold, he fell mercilessly on the dog-shaped emperor''s head, his head suddenly sinking.


    "Kacha!"


    Especially the eyes are the most terrible, leaving a burning footprint directly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dog-shaped creature emperor Xiao Ke was kicked by dust freely for dozens of meters, and his body hit several large trees one after another, and even the ground was pulled out of a long trench.


    The whole body became blurred.


    "� �� � �� � ��"


    Although he was out of breath, the dog-shaped emperor Xiao Ke still stood up tenaciously, like the blood-stained eyes of a meat ball, and stared at silver with continued momentum.


    "It''s useless."


    Witnessing that Xiao Ke still stood up firmly, Seliu Youbikitas breathed a sigh of relief. The power of that kick just now was amazing. She even suspected that she could kick a mountain with one kick.


    "The creature''s emperor can be restored under any attack." Sailu Youbikitas'' proud self-confidence, Xiao Ke was trampled a few times just now, and he still recovered.


    "Well, you can recover from any attack? This kind of arrogance, if you don''t know the height, I advise you to say less in the future, it will only make you seem more ignorant."


    Dusty heard sneer and sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    auzw.com Seliu Yubikitas froze and stared at Dustlessly, she understood what was in her words.


    "To put it simply means that this dog-shaped emperor is still alive, it is all my kindness. After all, I am also a sensitive person. You and this dog have a deep affection. It would be ruthless to kill him in a second! You guys I ca n��t tell the story, I ��m not the kind of ruthless man. ��


    Came cleanly, and didn''t care about the blue tendons of Seliu Youbikitas, and continued to explain casually: "That''s why I let you two fight for a while and communicate how good your relationship is going to die. You should thank my kindness ! "


    "Oh!"


    Hill and Ma Yin couldn''t help but spit out, their eyes were gloomy and stared at the dust. This guy is so irritating. The meaning of these words is that you can still breathe and thank me for not killing me. Yep.


    "The puppy tore me up!"


    Seliu Yubikitas commanded with a green face, and he would be furious to hear nonsense and talk nonsense.


    "Oh!"


    The accused dog-shaped emperor Xiao Ke shook like a hurricane, how fast it was difficult to catch by human eyes.


    "So fast!"


    Mayn and Hill whispered in shock, such a huge body, moving fast and inconceivable, and invisible at all, which is the root cause of the two of them just caught.


    "It''s slow."


    This fleeting speed fell in the dustless eyes but crawled slowly, without any bright spots.


    "Oh!"


    There was a sudden hurricane behind him, and Dust didn''t even turn his head. You don''t need to look at it to know that the dog-shaped emperor is small, the range of action is too large, it is difficult to find it.


    The assassination of a person must first be kept silent, as it is so disgusting, the action is too violent, and it is easy to locate the enemy.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The closed eyes suddenly opened, and the violent repulsion erupted.


    "Kacha!"


    The dog-shaped emperor Xiao Ke was also implicated because he was too close to Dust-Free, but his body was not bombarded, but was crushed directly by the outrageous repulsion.


    One of the glass-like spheres was also crushed!


    "Is it enough to die like this? The core has also been destroyed, and the dog will surely die." A glance at Seleuc Yubikitas asked dumbly and indifferently: "You will sleep forever. "


    Seliu Yubikitas was completely twisted in her heart, and her whole body was transformed into a weapon. It was impossible to tame. In this case, she could only be destroyed by hot hands.


    "Monthly reading!"


    Gently glancing at Seliu Yubikitas, the majestic spirit invaded her mind, and Dust did not torture her, but destroyed her various nervous systems once and instantly annihilated.


    Seliu Yubikitas''s eyes were empty, and then he gave a fascinating glance at the deep void, and then he left the world unwillingly with relief.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1624： Esdess plan [second more]

    "Is that Emperor Dog finished? It''s a pity."


    Mayn and Hill sighed, in addition to the necessary tasks for the assassination, there was also a deputy to collect the emperor''s tools. The emperor''s tools that beheaded Zanker a while ago were sent to the Revolutionary Army headquarters.


    The emperor of Seleuc Youbititas did not even leave the body, and the ground was just a lot of blood.


    "People safe is good."


    Hill showed a natural smile, looking at the dustless eyes, a little strange.


    "All the objects to be cleaned are cleared, let''s retreat." He stretched out, yawned without dust, and disappeared into the darkness first.


    "There is no style of peerless master" Ma Yin shook her head and glanced at Hill immediately, just catching the vaguely different color. Although it was not clear what it meant, Ma Yin didn''t know why. For discomfort.


    At another moment inside the palace.


    "Three Beasts, I have a new task for you."


    On the green grassy ground, Asdes stared at the trio kneeling in front of him, explaining, "Many people have recently been rebelling against the minister, and you are going to pretend to be night attackers, and put those mouths All miscellaneous civilians are killed. "


    "I see, Lord Asdes."


    All three answered respectfully.


    "Well, you can step back."


    Asdes waved Bai Nen''s arm and turned her head slightly. In recent times, she has been training herself madly, and she has countless hours of sleep.


    "Master Esdes."


    At this moment, Liwa, one of the three beasts, suddenly said, "Is Master Isids going to clean up the dustless guy? We can finally be ashamed!"


    Not only Liwa was very excited, but the remaining Niu and Daidas were also extremely excited. After all, the dustlessness had severely damaged their physical and mental health, and they have not recovered until now.


    "Very well, I can feel your high will."


    Esdes nodded with a smile, and then his eyes dimmed. "However, let''s save the dust-free things for a while. Go to him and ask for help. The person who was killed should be us."


    Asdes remembered the battle with Dustless, pouting softly: "But because of that guy''s gift, I have improved a lot now, and the old stubborn promised to deal with him with me."


    "Old stubborn?"


    The three men, Liwa and others, were stunned, and they were all surprised at once: "Can it be another strongest empire general, General Boude? If he is willing to join forces with Asdes, he won the dustless hate The kid must be indifferent! "


    auzw.com


    Time flies, five days later.


    "The crowd of Emperor Capitals has been very busy these days."


    At the base of the night raid, boss Na Jietan carefully read the information sent, her brows frown, her expressions were very cautious and serious, and she even had clearly visible concerns.


    As for the other members of the night raid, they were eating breakfast.


    "Does that guy from Esdes want to force us to come out and wipe out?" After half a ring, boss Na Jietan annihilated the cigarette **** in his hand, showing a headache and awkward expression.


    "Many empire civilians have been killed recently, leaving night raid leaflets when they leave, trying to spill dirty water on us."


    Wu Chen was eating breakfast and remembering what happened, and at the same time he did not forget to give thumbs up to Red pupil, but this guy has a lot of skills to make meat.


    "Isids did it, she wanted to force us out in one fell swoop." Leonay gorged and nodded in compliance.


    "but"


    Dustlessly staring at Tazmi and Brand who were still training outside the window, a meaningful smile appeared on the corners of their mouths, and there was a raging light in their eyes.


    "Just take this opportunity to kill Brand, this boy in the province is nosy and obstructs me again and again."


    When I tried to kill Tazmi a few times ago, the troubled Brand often came out to disrupt the situation, and I could use the hands of Asdes to kill the bug in one fell swoop.


    "We should strike at night to stop Esdes''s fellow. Otherwise, more and more civilians will be brutally attacked by her. Those conscientious civilians are elites of the future country, and must not be lost!" Wu Chen Suddenly stood up and yelled in an impassioned tone.


    However, Wu Chen''s remarks fell down, and the scene was silent, all watching him in dismay.


    "Dust-free, wouldn''t you be ill?" Chitong couldn''t help but hurriedly said, "If you''re sick, you''ll give up this task. Everyone will give you more reward for your usual civil servants. Regardless, why is this incident so concerned? It must be sick. "


    Blinking his eyes, Chitong stared at the dust-free sweep and cared, while holding his forehead against the dust-free forehead. After feeling that his temperature was normal, he strangely said to himself: "It looks like there is no fever. what"


    "It''s my responsibility to protect those civil servants." Dustlessly patted his chest / chamber awkwardly, Chitong probably thought he had burned his head.


    As long as I heard that the civilians were protected, they would avoid it. They often pretended to be ill or refused for various reasons. This initiative took the initiative to make the night raids feel puzzled.


    "I can''t say I intend to use this opportunity to kill Brand!"


    Wu Chen was gloomy and sullen by everyone''s strange eyes, so he chose to learn how to eat food like Leo Neng, regardless of the strangeness of others.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1625： And Chi Hitomi posing as husband and wife [third more]

    For several people''s weird eyes, Dustlessly simply ignored them, and then began to plan **** Tazmi and Brand''s thoughtful plans. These two bugs dangled all day, which is really offensive.


    "Don''t talk about those boring trivia, there is a big event to deal with right now."


    Although boss Na Jie Hitan was also quite strange, she didn''t ask much. Although everyone is a killer, and she has to obey her orders on the surface, everyone''s own privacy does not need to be studied.


    "According to the latest information, Esdes must have another plan to attack us at night." Na Jiexitan sighed in depression, knowing that this was Esdes'' conspiracy, but she had to get in. This feeling is particularly uncomfortable.


    "Recently, there is a cruise ship carrying civilians, which is also the target of Aestes. The cruise ship has a lot of civil servants of conscience, and there are enemies of Minister Ernest. It is estimated that Aestes will not easily let go. and so..."


    "Let me, Tazmi, and Brand three of us perform this task together!" Before the boss Na Jie Hitan finished her words, she would interrupt her speech without any dust.


    "Are three people?"


    Na Jiexi frankly heard her brow lightly, with a little hesitation, and finally decided: "Estrides is aggressive, and he will not let go until he achieves his purpose. Maybe a large number of masters are sneaking into the three of you. Well, this task is done by Tazmi and Brand, as well as Dust and Red pupil. "


    "Why did Hitomi participate in this kind of thing every time?"


    Wu Chen heard that it was dark and gloomy. In the qualitative sense of Chi Hitomi, would he be allowed to kill Brand by himself? The answer is definitely impossible. Although he has a good relationship with Chitong, the so-called companions that Chitong attaches great importance to will never allow the so-called companions to be killed without dust.


    "Watch it change."


    Looking up, Brand and Tazmi, sweating outside the window, saw the two talking and laughing, pleased, and most foolishly, Brand showed his love to Tazmi from time to time!


    Seeing dustless for a while covered with goosebumps!


    "It had nothing to do with you, but you have to join in. You can''t blame me for being ruthless, Brand" Wu Chen said something in his heart, and he was only targeting Tazmi, but Brand and Tazmi had a good relationship , Often hinder dust-free, then you can only kill this annoying guy.


    "By the way, when you get on the cruise ship, you guys all dress up a bit."


    Boss Najeshtan reminded that no matter whether it is dustless or red pupil, or Tazmi or Brand, the four people''s wanted orders are well known in the city, and dressing can save unnecessary trouble.


    On the sparkling sea, a huge cruise ship slowly moved forward, and celebrities gathered on the ship. At first glance, there were prominent figures everywhere.


    "It''s the first time I''ve dressed like this."


    On the cruise ship where people from all sides gathered, Wuchen and Chitong stood together. The two dressed very differently from the past and wore a pair of matching clothes.


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen wore a black tuxedo with slightly messy and long hair. This time, she also cut it a bit short. The deep eyes were as bright as the moon, and the eyes were shining inlaid. Wu Chen also respects Na Jie Hitan''s script very much, try her best to play Chi Tong''s husband, her face has a graceful smile, and when she passes by, she will show a handsome smile.


    "Is there any reason why I can mix with Chitong as a husband and wife on the boat, and I have to take care of the mess! Damn, it''s really bad for years!"


    In the distance, Tazmi, who was scrubbing the table, was like a vinegar jar overturned, and he vomited bitter water.


    "Don''t be discouraged Tazmi."


    At this moment, a stranger patted Tazmi''s shoulder and startled him. Tazmi looked at it, but there was no one around him.


    "Is it an illusion?" After two sweeps, Tazmi looked back.


    "Stupid Tazmi, see clearly, it''s me��Brand!" He patted Tazmi''s shoulder again, and the mysterious voice sounded again.


    "Brother?"


    Tazmi heeded his words, and swept his eyes wide.


    "Don''t look at it with your eyes, but feel it with your heart. This is one of my evil spirits'' ability to be entangled and can be transparent," Brand whispered.


    "Is this Emperor? It''s still powerful." Tazmi''s expression of envy suddenly appeared when she heard that, such a powerful ability against the sky is rare in the world, and Tazmi saw it in her eyes and remembered in her heart.


    "Speaking of which, when Wu Chen and Chi Tong mixed on the boat, why didn''t they even have a check? When I said that I was a mixed service, I went through a lot of interrogations."


    Tazmi complained dissatisfied, with a sullen expression, looking at the red pupils and dustlessly dancing in the distance, envious of jealousy and hate, the same members of the night attack, why is the gap so big?


    Wu Chen and Chi Hitomi pretend to be husband and wife, but Tazmi is sadly disguised as a cook and a handyman to mix in.


    "They both have husbands and wives."


    Leaning on the cabin, looking straight at the two people, Dustless and Chitong, Dustless and graceful, while Chitong is dressed up carefully, his appearance is even more thrilling, his skin is beautiful, his features are like a masterpiece carved by heaven with no flaws. The two played God''s acting skills, and the people around them greatly reduced their alert.


    "Abominable unlucky things are mine every time! Why even team up with Big Brother! He''s gay!" Looking at his Brand with affectionate gaze, Tazmi almost vomited blood, and people must be mad.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1626： Pretending to fail Tazmi [fourth more]

    Brand''s eyes were deep and bright, filled with an invisible hot flame, staring at the short stature of Tazmi, Brand''s eyes were enough to melt him easily.


    Seeing this, Tazmi''s heart was beating faster, and he looked up at Horror in horror. Before, he always felt that the dust-free danger was abnormal, but compared with Brand, some aspects of dust-free were really cute and kind!


    "Groaning"


    The long and noble tune sounded out of thin air, followed by a lively ship, which suddenly became extremely noisy and full of panic.


    "Abominable, my head hurts. What''s wrong?"


    "My head hurts too much, **** it, is it possible to be under Minister Ernest?"


    "Hurry up and cover your ears, don''t listen to this melody!"


    The tourists on the cruise ship suddenly screamed in panic, and the screams were full of endless pain, like headless flies crashing, and everyone showed a painful expression, very sad.


    "Tongtong!"


    People who couldn''t resist the pain jumped into the water and chose to break off.


    "this is?"


    At the same time, the other side of the red pupil and Dust Free also deliberately fainted, and the entire body of Red Hitler was tightly pressed on the Dustless body. Due to the distance problem, Dustlessness inevitably touched some things that should not be. Where it touches, the same is true of Hitomi


    "It''s just acting. You don''t need to be so professional."


    Wu Chen opened her eyes, Chi Tong half opened her face, and pressed directly on Wu Chen''s neck. She also felt the hot touch.


    "Don''t talk, keep pretending, and when those people come out, the two of us unexpectedly ambush them."


    Chitong opened her eyes and looked at the dust-free, then closed it, and then pretended to be dead / on the dust-free neck, without moving, very professional.


    "Do not make movies in this world, it is really a waste of professional talents like you." Wu Chen stared at Chi Tong with tears and smiles. Although this guy said calmly and simply, the free tone didn''t seem to care about being favored by Wu Chen.


    However, because Chitong''s entire body is pressing on himself, Wuchen can still feel Chitong''s accelerated heartbeat, and he is actually very nervous.


    "such a pity"


    It is undeniable that Chi Hitomi''s plan is not perfect, but it is not bad. It is a good plan to deliberately pretend to stun the enemy and wait for the enemy to appear and relax.


    However, in this world, at any time, there are some people who disrupt the situation.


    "Abominable, how did this happen? Where did the sound of the song come from? It''s so powerful, it all flickers along the way."


    Tazmi covered his head, his head was stinging and uncomfortable like a tear, and he was dizzy and turned around, walking around like a dizzy duck, not even knowing the basic northeast, southwest, and northwest.


    auzw.com "Ah, ah, ah, there is one who can persist, that''s good. I thought that the people who could be on board this ship would be wiped out by the army. I did not expect that there would be a missing net that could move. The fish is pretty good. However, it is because of your extraordinaryness that you are not simple. Boy, you should be a night striker. "


    The three beasts came out of the cabin, and the one who spoke was the former general Liva, one of the three beasts. But now it has become the runaway of Esdes.


    "What did you three do?"


    The song stopped, and Tazmi looked pale at the three men in front of him, starring in the glowing eyes.


    "Oh still have the strength to speak? It''s extraordinary."


    One of the three beasts, the little blond named Niu, looked at the unyielding Tazmi with surprise, and said, "You can still have such a strong will, you are definitely not an ordinary human. It was a night attack. The members are undoubted. "


    "With the presence of Tazmi''s hind leg king, I knew your plan was going to fail." The dusty skin laughed and laughed at Chitong, his voice was like a mosquito, and only Chitong could hear it.


    "Is it."


    When I heard that Chi Hitomi was mediocre, looking at Tazmi who was about to compete with the three beasts, she immediately expressed her admiration. "Tazmi is not as weak as you think."


    "Then you take a closer look."


    Wuchen also stared at Tazmi who confronted the three beasts with great interest. I really don''t know where the courage 1v3 came from.


    "You scum, disappear for me."


    Tazmi held a large sword in both hands, and immediately kicked the ground with both feet, his body suddenly jumped up, swept towards the sky, and finally cut off to the "Three Beasts" with the force from the sky.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Liwa hummed, and then flew out in a flash, and yelled, "Where is this bear child? Go home and play, go wild!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    The words fell, Tazmi''s sorrowful flew out, and Liwa was crippled for more than ten meters. Tazmi lay on the ground with his head on the ground and looked miserable with a fart / strand, extremely terrified. .


    "Oh!"


    Really unstoppable, Dust laughed and glanced at the red pupil, this guy was also disappointed.


    Red pupil originally saw that Tazmi had practiced so hard before, and his strength must be improved, but according to the current form, the essence of Tazmi as an embroidered pillow has not changed.


    "The boy was frustrated, and at first glance it was the type of premature death. There was no use in catching it, Niu, quickly sent this obstructing clown to heaven, and by looking at his face, he was a serious waste."


    Liwa commanded extremely disdainfully, Tazmi was born with a passerby expression, and even had no value in extracting intelligence from Liwa.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1627： Variant protrusion [fifth more]

    "Just look at your face and know it''s useless waste?"


    This sentence was like a nightmare that couldn''t be lingered, and Tazmi''s heart had not disappeared for a long time.


    "It''s a fart to see your face, not to mention where do you see that I have a degenerate possession!" Self-esteem was challenged by Liva, Tazmi quickly stood up and sarcastic: "You can easily solve this at the level of your brother. ! "


    "Brother? Could it be the dustless guy?" There was a hint of slyness in his eyes, and Leva asked indifferently, deliberately stimulating Tazmi''s nerves. "You clown is not even worthy of dustless shoes. After all, we have played against him and can live, I still feel dreamy! "


    "My elder brother is Brand!"


    Tazmi''s refutation with red ears and red face, he and the dust-free grudges resembled the sea. Where would he recognize such a person as the big brother?


    "Didas, Niu, it seems that there are other people on board, besides this guy. You two go and search carefully. They are likely to put on makeup. Remember to touch everyone''s face."


    Liwa said to the other two three beasts, he had felt strange that Tazmi was so weak, how could a night attack send such a small figure? There must be other helpers.


    "Is this Tazmi head broken by the door?"


    Innocently speaking silently, he said that he had seen Niu and that Daidas coming, I''m afraid it was only a matter of dismantling the disguise between him and Chitong.


    "There is something wrong." Chi Tong also stood by the dustless side this time and did not defend Tazmi. Tazmi''s behavior was clearly a pit teammate.


    "Let''s do it, Hitomi."


    I glanced at the red pupil lying on my body, and the dustless eyes moved a gleam of cold light.


    "Decision as fast as possible."


    Chitong nodded, and in the unbelievable surprise stare, Chitong''s right arm slowly stretched towards his trousers, and then untiedly untied it, and took out her emperor with a knife to kill Village Rain!


    "This is also no way. This banquet is not allowed to attend with a knife, I can only do another trick." Chi Tong also looked at Wu Chen quite embarrassed.


    "There''s no need to hide it in your pants, either." Wuchen murmured in his heart, too lazy to worry about this kind of problem, "Go ahead, they are coming."


    Looking intently, Daidas and Niu have gradually approached Dustless and Red pupil.


    "Oh!"


    The long knife suddenly came out of the sheath, and the cold mang burst out. At the right time, the red pupil ejected into a residual image, and it instantly spanned a distance of several meters.


    "Oh!"


    There was no time to reflect, and Daidas, one of the three beasts, was instantly beheaded by Chitong!


    "Oh!"


    Red pupil did not give up, raging eyes, but looked at another goal-Niu!


    "Want to kill me, no way!"


    The killing of his teammates also gave Niwu a chance to catch his breath, and also captured the red pupils that fluttered. Now he picked up his special flute to resist the attacking front!


    "Oh!"


    There was a spark of sparks in the void, and Chitong and Niu were entangled / entangled. Despite being prepared, Niu, who was not as good as Chitong, was hit by brute force.


    auzw.com


    "Bang! Click!"


    He slammed heavily on the cabin, and Niu, who couldn''t hold back, spit out old blood.


    "This guy is so strong."


    Although Niu was injured, if he wanted to kill him, his power was obviously not enough, but this is also normal. After all, Chi Hitomi is not a power player like Brand.


    "I don''t seem to need my hands."


    Seeing this happen, Dustlessly decided to continue pretending to die.


    "Creak!"


    However, just at this moment, the soldier hidden inside the cabin was completely swept out, and a very unexpected figure suddenly emerged with his head raised.


    "This guy is here too?"


    Witnessing the mighty body of blond hair, with a clean frown, his face was scrupulous, his face was meticulous, and his face was even more majestic.


    "General Bude !?"


    Red pupil was cautious, revealing the identity of the visitor.


    The person in front of him is the other general named Bude, who has the same name as Aesdes. Its strength is unquestionable. Since it can sit in the position of a general and also has the same name as Aesdes, it must be a Strong enough.


    But this is not what makes Dustless.


    "Why does this old guy appear here?" Blinking his eyes, Dustless''s closed eyes opened again, and his eyes were incomprehensible.


    "After the original" then thought a little bit of relief.


    "General Bude shelters many civil servants of conscience with his own rights. It is estimated that these people are his people. It is understandable to protect these civil servants. Who makes them all political opponents of Minister Ernest?"


    Dust, who wanted to understand, then let go, staring at General Bude with a playful complexion. Now the situation seems to be extremely unfavorable to Chi Tong and others.


    The appearance of General Bude suddenly changed the whole situation.


    "What about Brand? That''s why Tazmi will hang up again."


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread out quietly, Dustless tried to find the breath of Brand, and soon this guy floated into the sight, and was quite surprised to find that this guy was beside him.


    "Isn''t this old boy trying to assassinate me?"


    Curious, Wu Chen did not take the initiative to deal with Tazmi, but continued to choose to die, a look I did not see.


    However, Brand doesn''t eat this set.


    "Why deliberately target Tazmi? Everyone should be a companion!"


    The voice of dissatisfaction sounded cleanly in the ears, and the voice was very low. Only he could barely hear it, and no one else could hear Brand''s hoarse voice.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1628： Dangerous situation [sixth more]

    When Brand''s remarks ended, Dustless opened his eyes, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he sighed the greatness of the love. He did not expect Brand to rip his face for him for Tazmi.


    "There''s no real reason, it''s just uncomfortable to see that innocent kid all day long." Wuchen said an answer that made Brand angry.


    This is also a common problem without dust. People who have the protagonist halo are often very annoying. It was as if his own idea was right and everyone else was wrong. He always sniffed.


    "what?"


    Stuck by Wu Chen''s nonsensical answer, Brand was furious when he returned. "Dust, you deliberately targeted Tazmi for such a ridiculous answer? He even nearly killed him several times."


    "You think it''s ridiculous?"


    Glancing at Brand without a slouch, he gently shook his head, "We are really not all the same, and I have nothing to say to you. The differences are not intriguing and not giving."


    "Same!" A cold glance at Dustlessly, Brand walked away, seemingly to be in trouble with Liwa, while Dustlessly still hovered Brand''s definitive declaration.


    "Anyway, I must defend Tazmi, don''t ask me why, just because he called me a big brother!"


    "This guy has to be dead, is he intentionally against me?"


    Staring at the back of Brand, if it is possible, Dust does not really want to kill him. Although this guy is gay, he is pretty good, so why should he shelter Tazmi?


    "The camouflage mission is over."


    Staring at the strong figure approaching Hitomi, it was General Bude. Xiongwu was several times taller than Hitomi, and it was obvious who was at a disadvantage.


    "It''s sad, like your genius, that can be the backbone of the empire''s future."


    Coming in front of Chitong with extreme oppression, witnessing the firm-looking Chitong, General Bude pouted, and sighed with great sentimentality, but looking at Chitong was full of murderous intentions.


    "People like you, if you don''t kill them as soon as possible, the future will be a big trouble!" General Bude converged with emotion, and replaced it with endless chill.


    "Cunning old fox."


    A sigh of red pupil alert, I am afraid that General Bude knew that the "Three Beasts" were lurking into the ship. The reason why he did not rush to stop the Three Beasts from killing civilian officials was to hold the same plan as the Three Beasts and attract the night strikes. court death.


    "I''m not cunning, it''s just that you are too immature!"


    Tiger eyes shot raging colors, General Budd strode a few meters away, and in a short time came to Chitong, and his mighty fist suddenly fell.


    "So fast!"


    Chitong''s pupils shrank, and he was frightened and took out a knife to block.


    "Bang, bang!"


    As a result, just as Dust had guessed, Red pupil was forced back and forth. Red sword on swordsmanship may be good, but in contrast, her strength will be much weaker, and she was blown out by General Bude with a punch, her face pale.


    auzw.com "The old guy has a lot of energy."


    He looked at General Bud in surprise, this old guy''s emperor''s emperor could be regarded as an extremely top-level existence, and he could control such powerful natural forces as thunder and lightning.


    Not only is the speed strong, but also the power is great, and Chitong can''t take any advantage.


    "So strong."


    Feeling the overwhelming power of General Bud, and the red pupil after his face changed slightly, he thought to himself carefully, then he treated his gentle eyes like water, and now he was wise and bright, trying to capture the loopholes of General Bud.


    "Maybe you can surpass me completely in a few years, but well, as of now"


    General Bude approached Chitong slowly, seeing that she could stand still, and gave Chitong an admiring look, but he had used all his strength in the hit just now.


    "Now I''m finally taking advantage of my age, die with ease, young man!"


    General Bude once again appeared behind the red pupil, the exaggerated thunderbolt, and the speed of metamorphosis was fully revealed. The red pupil did not even reflect the time, and the human reaction speed was always fundamentally lightning.


    After all, not everyone has the same sense of domineering and many pupils as Wuchen.


    "Oops!"


    Perceiving General Bud''s sudden appearance, Chitong cursed awfully, turning his head to look, General Bud''s powerful fist had been smashed into her head, and she would surely die if she hit him in the front.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    When the situation hits the spot, Wu Chen stood up without any hesitation to stir up the situation, grabbing his right hand so gently toward the void, Chi Tong''s body flew uncontrollably into the embrace of Wu Chen.


    "Is this gravity?"


    Squinting his eyes and experiencing the power that hasn''t dissipated in the void, General Bud is quite surprised, his eyes can''t help but glance past the source.


    Among the forty-eight emperor''s tools, it seems that there is no weapon to control gravity.


    "Bude, old man, you bully a teenage girl at your age. The shameless words are just for you."


    Dustless mockery fell into General Bud''s ears, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. After staring at Dustlessly, he said in a very surprised tone: "It is indeed similar to the dead prince, You can really be fake. "


    "It''s my shit."


    Wu Chen heard the words and scorned, dismissed, and was not interested in the so-called prince. Instead, Red pupil flashed with surprise / brightness. Looking at Wu Chen''s eyes filled with confusion, it seemed like a good plan to think of something good. .


    "This kid is the dust-free that Esdes said? On the surface, it''s really extraordinary, and his ability is quite strange. No wonder Esdes wants to join me to deal with him."


    General Bude''s eyes fixed on the dust-free head, and he could not help but nodded with satisfaction. He could feel dust-free and extraordinary even if he looked at the looks, even if he knew his identity as a general.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1629： Is your kid a pig? [First more]

    General Bude''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were dust-free as if he were looking at the dead. The dead eyes made everyone feel scalp.


    The atmosphere of the entire ship was suppressed to the extreme.


    "This old fox!"


    Liwa, the three beasts, saw General Bude, and immediately understood the cause and effect. No wonder before that he could board the ship safely. Eight achievements were acquiesced by the strong old man. Not only did he want to wipe out the members of the night raid, but he wanted to kill The Three Beasts can even take advantage of this opportunity to attack Aestes to kill Minister Ornest.


    "The younger generation who is trying to destroy the peace of the empire, this time let you try the punishment of my emperor Thor, angry at Admiral."


    General Bude shook his thick arms, and a dull blast came out immediately. His arms were wrapped around heavy iron piles, and the attack power and power would inevitably increase accordingly. Dustless is okay. People like Chi Hitomi or Brand can''t eat without being smashed.


    "bring it on."


    Ignoring General Bude''s demonstrations, Dust was nothing but a contemptuous thumb.


    "court death!"


    When General Bude saw this, he immediately launched a strong attack. He radiated lightning, flickered, and hit him with a straight light.


    "Boom boom!"


    Even because General Boude''s running speed was too exaggerated, the ship swayed slightly following his pace. Every time the old blond man stepped out, the wooden deck was broken by him.


    "So amazing, is this the fighting strength of the strongest general in the empire? Really strong. Esdes is also a character of the same level as Bude."


    Red pupil was secretly shocked, unless she had a life-threatening game, otherwise she would have no chance.


    "Fortunately, there is still no dust on our side. The situation is 2 to 2 and it is fair." The tight face was relieved, Chitong pouted and smiled, beautiful. God is always fair.


    "Armed color hardening."


    The white arm suddenly became dark black, and the dust-free blasted it without fear.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fists of the two collided together, and a powerful shock wave spread out, and Tazmi, who was caught off guard, was forced to retreat.


    "boom!"


    Red pupil is okay. After all, her strength is worthy of recognition. On the contrary, Tazmi is not so lucky. Her body was lifted out and hit the deck. Although his body hurts, Tazmi''s mental blow is more severe.


    "I can really reach that level?"


    Tazmi was bewildered. For the first time, he questioned Brand, who believed in it. He always felt that this guy was flickering himself. After all, dust-free is not reliable, let alone fight with dust-free, and even watch the distance. Far away, it will be affected a little bit.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    A shadowy howling attack, Tazmi, who was still in a daze, took another punch.


    "boom!"


    The bitter Tazmi was sprayed with blood again, and the smell in the mouth was tangy, and the blood stained the whole gums.


    "Do you dare to fight me? Are you an idiot or confident in your strength?"


    Liva''s ridiculous taunts were undisguised, and she sneered at Tazmi, saying rudely: "Did Brand''s head rust! Joining the night attack, it seems that his mind and spirit have fallen, I do n��t know why he values ??you as a mediocre person. "


    "Brand is so stupid!"


    Leva pouted his lips, and arrogantly despised Tazmi. He thought that even if Tazmi was weak, he also had two brushes. At least it was worthy of others'' treatment. I just tested it a few times, but it was just an embroidered pillow.


    "No, I understand why Brand valued you. If you think about it, you actually have your own specialty. No wonder Brand treats you differently." At this moment, Leiva spoke sharply, There was a flash of light in my eyes, clearly remembering something, and retracting what I just said.


    "Really? What''s so special about me?" Tazmi became interested when he heard what he said. He thought he was an ordinary person. There was nothing special about it, but when Liwa said that, he understood He is a pitying man in heaven.


    "Ha ha"


    Liwa smiled and grinned immediately: "You are very lucky, after all, luck is also part of your strength. And there is another place I admire-resistant to hitting! How many times I was knocked on the ground, it is difficult to stand Get up, how hard is your hide ?! "


    After speaking of Liva, I was inferior to you.


    "you!"


    Tazmi''s face flushed with redness, and his lungs became furious. Is this an advantage? Is this a compliment to him? This Nima is worse than yelling at her nose!


    "Well, there''s no need to meet little people like you."


    With a cold glance, Tazmi also rarely talked nonsense with Livador. This guy is just Esdes''s dog leg, and his nonsense is worthless.


    "Big brother valued me because I have the confidence to defeat Dustlessness." Tazmi''s mind swept through the confusion, which may be the root cause.


    "Are you kidding me!"


    Liva heard the sneer and laughed even more recklessly, staring at Tazmi with an idiot''s expression, and politely struck: "It''s just you garbage? I once played with that guy and knew the dustless horror . "


    Looking back at the battle with the dustless, Liwa face raised a look of fear, staring at Tazmi and disdain: "I can defeat 10 Tazmi, and Lord Esdes can burst out, even defeat 10 me, The dustless guy easily plays Lord Asdes, and his combat power is more than 10 times that of Lord Asdes. Do you dare to defeat Wu Chen? Is your kid a pig? "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1630： One punch and one foot [second more]

    "Is your kid a pig?"


    This sentence robs Tazmi lightly, and his body is trembling / trembling. Even if you are not as clean as dust, you don''t need to ridicule me so ruthlessly, it hurts self-esteem!


    "General Liwa, you''re saying too much." By the side of Tazmi, Brand appeared without warning, her cold eyes filled with boredom.


    "Hey, Brand, I knew you were wandering around me."


    Liva laughed indifferently, shrugging helplessly, "Who made you value this incompetent kid so much, and your effort to hide your breath is awesome. As long as I deliberately taunt him, you will definitely show up. After all, you are the kind For those who value friendship, I know you so well. "


    "It is indeed my former boss, and she really understands me."


    Brand only responded lightly, then glanced at Tazmi, taking a look at his decadent frustration, seeing his disappointment and loneliness, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Who made Liva tell the truth?


    "Perform the mission first-kill the three beasts."


    Brand is also too lazy to worry about Tazmi''s affairs. Everyone has his own life. As the saying goes, Master leads the door to practice in a personal way. He can do everything for Tazmi. What''s next, that''s Tazmi Your own business.


    "��������"


    At the same time, a fierce battle has begun in the other direction.


    "Boom boom!"


    All the dazzling thunderbolts blasted onto the dust-free body, which was severely damaged instantly, and the body was sunken immediately, and then burst out with unbearable power.


    "Success?"


    General Bude was eager to wear. He hadn''t even caught his dust-free body for a few minutes just now. Now he managed to catch the entity and destroy it. It was very exciting.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dust-free body finally burst and opened, turning into the light of the sky, and putting it on the ordinary person, the dead can''t die any more.


    However, after seeing the dust-free anomaly, General Bude''s old face suddenly collapsed, looking at the golden photon in the sky, and he couldn''t help but burst out.


    "Damn, what kind of emperor is this asshole!"


    General Bude''s fire was extremely large, and dust-free was far more difficult than imagined. If the opponent is a powerful enemy, there is at least the possibility of defeating the opponent, but


    Can you win if your opponent is out of reach?


    "Ahhhhhhh, I let you in this way, not only did you not thank you, but you insulted me, alas, using scum to describe that you really insulted this noble word."


    Rebuild the body''s dust-free yin and yang ridicule.


    "You guys have a serious fight with me!"


    General Bude, who clenched his fists, roared. He was extraordinarily hard-pressed and couldn''t hit the dust-free body, such as the clown''s teasing.


    "If you dare to collide with me, your mother will never know your kid!" General Bud stared at the dustless confidence, hoping to use the radical method to make dustlessness aside.


    auzw.com


    "Really? Then I will fulfill your wishes."


    Gently glanced at General Bud, the dust turned into a rough light whistling out.


    "Kick of Light!"


    When it reappeared, it was in front of General Boude, followed by it, and there was a dazzling light, all blasted on the rough face of General Boude.


    "Boom boom!"


    Gorgeous flashes were picked up from General Bud''s body, flying dustlessly and flying dozens of meters away, smashing several wooden rooms one after another, even if it was not reflected in time, this foot was enough to carry General Bud into the sea and sharks. Take a bath!


    "How is that possible? Could he just let me? This kid is not the kind of person who loves the young and the young!"


    General Boude rolled up a stormy sea, touched his stinging face, and suddenly felt a sore fangs and grin, which inevitably gave birth to a tragic urge to cry without tears, and even General Boude could detect that his face was kicked and crooked.


    Just now I said bluntly that he would not know his mother and mother who wanted to be clean. Now the result is exactly the opposite. General Bude can be 100% sure. Now he hastily returned to the capital, and the great emperor did not know him. !!


    The person who was beaten that even his mother didn''t know was not dustless, but General Bude!


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a flash of light suddenly emerged from behind, the cold voice made General Bude cold sweat, and turned like a robot rigidly.


    "Bang, bang!"


    An iron fist came face to face, General Bud''s face suddenly sunken, his nose was directly blurred with flesh and blood, and even disappeared out of thin air.


    "Bang!"


    General Bude was bombarded by dustless fists and flew more than ten meters away, lying on the deck half-dead and still faintly audible breathing.


    Close to Ghost Gate!


    "What kind of monster is that guy ?!"


    Brand and the battle against Liva were stunned, their eyes were horribly locked and dust-free. This guy was so horrified that he would abandon a big general with one punch and one kick!


    "Sure enough, my prediction is similar. The strength of this guy is at least ten times that of Lord Esdes." Liwa also looked cold.


    This scene is really incredible, one punch and one kick killing one of the strongest empires, and speaking out is enough to surprise the chin.


    "Can I really surpass this monster?"


    Tazmi can''t afford to take the initiative to cover his eyes, and continue to watch this scene. He will sleep and sleep, so dreaming of the enemy is a godlike existence.


    "Amazing!"


    Chitong''s eyes are radiant and immensely impressed with the overwhelming power of Dustlessness. After all, a strong person respects the world, and a person who spikes the general between his hands is definitely more popular than the weak.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1631： Kill General Bude [Third]

    "Abominable, it''s no wonder that the guy from Esdes bowed his head to me. Is it all for him? Hate, I knew that I would work with Esdes to deal with this kid."


    Looking at the approaching dust, General Bude finally gritted his teeth and stood up.


    "Yo, it''s very strong, and you can stand up." Wu Chen''s eyes fluttered across a ripple, and then calmly said, "But ah, it''s a pity!"


    "Oh!"


    The voice just fell, the dust-free body immediately glowed, and the golden beam began to wander again.


    "hateful."


    Seeing such a scene, General Bude was in distress all the time, but until now, he can only bite his head. Whoever makes the arrow on the string has to fire, and Dust will definitely not let him go. General Bude also does not Bypassing dust-free, in many cases it means a meaning, there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    "Boom boom!"


    The silvery light echoed across the world, and General Bud, who had been devastated, had to deal with the final strength, and he turned into a lightning storm.


    "Oh!"


    General Bude waved his arms vigorously. The volume of light balls, about the size of a human head, was shot out of his arm one after another, and rushed densely toward the dust.


    One after the other, the number is endless, and each one is extraordinary.


    "Boom boom!"


    Dust-free did not stop, and continued to walk at a leisurely pace. The silver energy ball exploded on his body, but in any case, Dust-free was not harmed in any way, and it was similar to a transparent person.


    "Kacha!"


    The violent explosion caused the hull deck to collapse, and the entire ship had a tendency to tilt, but General Bude still attacked the dustlessly with no sign of strike, and wanted to completely collapse it.


    "Did the sun go down?"


    Suddenly, he turned his head towards the distant crimson sky, and the fiery red sun had already fallen down the mountain. Unconsciously, darkness had come quietly.


    "Stop it."


    Wu Chen gradually lost his interest in continuing to entertain, his mind was stunned, and General Bude, who was seized with seizures, burst into golden light, and flew in front of him in a flash.


    "Let me teach you how to use lightning-Thunderbird Chidori!"


    The dazzling silver ray of light shouted out, and went straight to General Bud''s internal organs. Because the flash was too dazzling, people could dazzle their eyes with one glance. General Bude is no exception. Even though aware of the dust-free attack, he can only helplessly close his eyes. Especially the thousands of thunders made him tremble.


    "Oh!"


    The flashes and thousands of birdsongs were all extinguished, and the world was quiet at this moment, but everyone''s eyes turned to General Bud.


    "Victory has been divided."


    Staring at General Bud''s pale face, dust-free and calm, looking down his line, you will find that General Bud has a blood hole in his chest.


    "Papapa!"


    Not only that, General Bude''s abdominal cavity was also beating with crackling thunder, scorching his internal organs and ruthlessly destroying all body organs.


    auzw.com "I lost"


    Perceiving the rapid flow of vitality, General Bude closed his eyes in despair and seemed to have bowed his head.


    "I knew it now, why bother?"


    Regretfully staring at General Bude, since knowing that there is such an end, it should not be so arrogant, a little low-key, this kind of thing will not happen.


    All of this was completely insulted by General Bude.


    "Farewell."


    I patted the dust on my body, and when Dust-free was about to leave, I suddenly noticed that a thick arm was holding him tightly, strong and very powerful, and he was forced to pull back the dustlessness he wanted to leave.


    Looking up at the original figurine, Dustlessly discovered that it was General Bude! The old fellow opened his eyes again, and showed an extremely sly expression.


    "Ha ha ha got fooled!"


    General Boude''s unusually proud laughter rang through the endless night sky, and he quickly took out the special needle and thrust into his neck without hesitation.


    Unknown liquid / body poured along the pillow into General Bud''s body.


    "You are too strong, let me strengthen it before I say it!"


    A large amount of blue tendons appeared around the neck. General Bude''s face was dust-free. At this moment, the dust-free appearance was like a little sheep, and it was extremely fragile in the eyes of General Bude.


    "Are you surprised?" General Bude sneered.


    "It''s really unexpected." Wu Chen heard nothing and settled on General Bud, sighing: "I thought you were a disdainful conspirator, I didn''t expect it to be my sight."


    Wu Chen confessed to this, but it was a killer. After all, although he was strong, it was impossible to see through everyone''s mind.


    "Even if you catch me? What do you think you can come back?" Looking at the broken internal organs of General Bud, he asked without any mercy, "Now you still rely on medicine."


    "Of course I still have something to do with you for funeral!" General Bude growled.


    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    At the same time, the extinguished Emperor ��s Emperor thundered again, all rushing to the dust-free body. He suddenly looked like a lightning man, with a huge thunderbolt all over his body.


    "Thunder and lightning can''t hurt you, but there is still a deadly place"


    Looking at the dustlessness swallowed by lightning, General Bud loosened his right arm, and laughed at the win: "You should be weak now, can''t you blow it up? Thunder and numbness."


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    As soon as General Bud''s voice fell, two rays of light flashed, and he saw the dustlessly waving his sword away, cutting his arms one after another.


    "boom!"


    Bloody arms fell to the ground, and General Budd collapsed, leaving his mind blank.


    "Just because of your half-slinging lightning bolt wants to paralyze me? Are you an idiot?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1632： The Death of Brand [Fourth]

    Hearing the dustless ridicule, this time General Bude didn''t retaliate, perhaps he had already accepted this cruel fact. For him, dustlessness is the existence of looking up.


    "Ha ha"


    General Bude smiled suddenly with dementia. Even though his arms were cut off by dust, he could not feel the slight sting, and his heart was paralyzed with despair.


    "Go and die with me!"


    General Boude went mad, and at the same time his Emperor broke out with a destructive super thunderbolt. Strangely, instead of attacking dust-free, he gathered General Boude''s body together.


    "Boom boom!"


    The quiet void was violent, the lightning flashed, and the thick silver electric dragon turned inside and out. The scene was amazing.


    "This is how it is, and you want to pull me to be buried?" Dustless eyes stared at the thunder and lightning overflowing from General Bud, and suddenly understood something.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the unparalleled destruction force swept the leaves in the autumn wind, destroying the sailing ships fiercely.


    "Oh!"


    Dustless body flashed at first glance, took the lead in front of Chitong, grasped Chitong''s body tightly, and immediately threw her into the water without hesitation.


    "Boom boom!"


    The next second, the entire ship was struck by lightning, and a thick flame was burned in an instant, and the hundreds of meters of the ship turned into a fireboat.


    "No dust!"


    The red pupil who protruded from the bottom of the water was full of worry, and at the same time stretched out / unwilling frustration, secretly tightened his fist, in the final analysis, he was too weak, and Dustless saved her once more.


    "Is there such a powerful trick to turn himself into a lightning electromagnetic field to attract the lightning bolt in the sky? It''s really cunning."


    Asdes, who was standing by the harbor, stared into the distance, looking at the burning ship, and the power of the thunder element violently distant from the distance. It was vaguely guessed that the originator was General Bude.


    Turning itself into a lightning electromagnetic field and attracting the forces wandering the sky to implement sky punishment is one of General Bude''s strongest tactics, and it is also the tactics he uses to end up with Wu Chen.


    "Ahhhhhhh, how bad it is!"


    At this moment, there was a frivolous voice from the young man on the ship of flames. Looking intently, he was completely dust-free. He was well-groomed, his face was flushed, and his expression was pleasant. Where does it look like accepting the punishment, it seems to be traveling. Just as excited!


    "Oh!"


    Examining the intact and dust-free, General Bud spit out his mouth, completely fell to the ground, and looked at his unwilling expression, it is estimated that he was killed by dust-free alive!


    "Hey, this guy solved it. It''s Brand''s turn. It''s his main course."


    The killer''s startled smile evoked the corner of his mouth, and he walked to the place where Brand and Liwa fought. The demonic smile shuddered. He threw out Hitomi, in addition to trying to save Hitomi, the real purpose was to kill Brand and create a good environment.


    auzw.com As the best villain, you must not only harm the enemy, but also count yourself! Even teammates are no exception. All those who defy clean will will die.


    "Damn! The old man even wanted me to die!" The place where Liva and Brand fought was already in ruins, and the sea of ??fire was burning all around.


    Both Liva and Brand were extremely distressed. Before they could fight, they were attacked by General Bude who was called to thunder. The terrible nature punishment attack was too horrible. Even if they were to die, they were also split by lightning. He was badly hit, and Brand was all scorched.


    Leva is also not much better.


    "Tazmi, it will be yours later."


    Handing Tazmi the sword that summoned the "ghost-ridden" armor, Brand showed a painful expression, and the lightning strike really hit him.


    "Brother, you"


    Although Tazmi was quite excited, looking at Brand''s painful expression, he couldn''t hold back the sadness in his heart.


    "Stupid, I''m not dead yet, it''s not too late to cry for me when I''m dead," Brand laughed. "You take the evil spirits back for a while, and this guy will hold me back."


    "No, my brother ..."


    "Tongtong!"


    Brand did not give Tazmi a chance to speak, and kicked Tazmi directly out of the sea of ??fire, the world of flames, and only Brand and Liwa remained.


    "It''s great, Brand, do you deny yourself? Your style really doesn''t look like a killer." Liva stood up and said, "Do you want to be with me?"


    "Of course not, I''ll leave after killing you." Brand shook his head. He didn''t plan to die now, and let Tazmi take away the "evil haunting". There is no extra energy to use it, so it is better to let Tazmi take away.


    "Yo, Brand!"


    At this moment, the sound that made Brand feel surprised suddenly sounded, and looking at the source, it was a dustless smile.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Brand was surprised that it was already a miracle to live under the horrible attack just now, and Dustless now has nothing at all, unscathed.


    "That''s natural, Bude can''t die anymore."


    The dustless human and animal walked harmlessly to Brand, and there was a meaningful arc in the corner of his mouth. "Brand, I have something to tell you."


    "Is it important?" Brand frowned, then asked, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s generous."


    A dust-free smile, a flash of cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and his right arm penetrated Brand''s heart like a knife.


    "Can you prevent me from killing Tazmi and asking you to die?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1633： Thanks for my kindness [fifth more]

    This sudden scene not only stunned Brand, but even the enemies of Liwa were in the clouds and fog, looking blank like a chicken. Aren''t these two embarrassing teammates? Aren''t all the night raids loving each other? How could such a good show of cannibalism be suddenly performed!


    "How dare he this guy? How dare he? How dare he?"


    Brand''s mouth kept repeating this sentence, and his stunned eyes gave the illusion that he was dreaming-Dust didn''t come to save people, but killed him directly!


    "Well !!!"


    The dust-free power is deeper and deeper, Brand''s body is blurred, and the stinging is spread all over the body. Brand is sweaty and rainy, and his face is pale and bloody, clenching, he is stingy His fist had to be released, Brand had no more energy and no dust to continue the struggle.


    "����"


    Looking around, Dustless tried to find the trace of Tazmi, but found helpless, the boy had disappeared in advance and it was estimated that he had escaped again.


    "It''s a good luck for that guy, he can always slip away in advance, but it''s a pleasant surprise to be able to kill you this time. Brand, I thought you would run away."


    Wu Chen ridiculed in a playful tone, looking at the painful Brand, deep in the eyes, frosty, without the slightest pity and sympathy. The road was chosen by himself, and no one forced him, and he would pay the price if he went wrong.


    "No dust? The boss will never let you go!"


    Brand was black-faced, and yelled humiliatingly. He could die in the hands of his enemies. He was relieved in his heart. Anyway, he was killed in a war, but he was inexplicably killed. What is this? Brand was extremely distressed.


    "Well, I''m so sorry. No one knows this!"


    Pointing at Liwa, Dustlessly said with a smile: "Brande and one of the three beasts, Liva fell after the war, and I Uchiha cleanly and heroically saved people, but in the end, although he did not save Brand, but Help you to get revenge on Xue Heng and kill Liwana kid. What do you say about this script? Did you hear tears? "


    "puff!"


    The words fell, and Liva and Brand didn''t hold back. In addition, the two were hit hard by General Bude before, and the blood that didn''t hold back spurted out.


    "You despicable shameless villain!"


    The eyes of the two were angry and stared at Dustless. This guy''s ability to compose the story is absolutely amazing. He pushed all the guilt and responsibility to Liva and Brand, but Dustless is himself the savior, very cunning and sinister. , This gorgeous script may even make Na Jie Xitan praise dustless culprit.


    "Don''t look at me with the eyes that can''t wait to smash my corpse. I said before that I didn''t mean to kill you, but your kid has to be embarrassed with Tazmi. If he wants to blame, he can only blame you. Naivety and ignorance! Rest assured that Tazmi will meet you soon. "


    "Oh!"


    Dust-free increased strength and instantly pinched Brand''s heart.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    With so much sorrow and sorrow, Brand''s eyes fell down, his face was full of Xiao Suo and unwillingness, his eyes had completely darkened, very hollow.


    auzw.com


    "Tazmi will take revenge for me." Brand murmured unconsciously, close to the kind that fell asleep, and in fact he was full of nagging.


    Compared to dust-free, Tazmi is simply a slag, called **** rice is more suitable!


    "It''s you next ..."


    Taking a glance at the fallen Brand, his dust-free eyes turned to Liva, who suddenly took a few steps back, frightened, this guy was really evil.


    You can understand the cruel and ruthless treatment of the enemy, but it is so cruel to treat your own people. The heresy that is clean and refreshes Liva ��s cognition, even if Edes is very trusting in his own people, and this guy can beheaded to kill. "Companion", the means is worse than Esdes.


    "go to hell."


    However, the escape was useless, and Dust flashed instantly. A stride struck him, and a ray of cold mang left a shocking wound on Liwa.


    "Tongtong!"


    Although he was unwilling, Liva fell to the ground immediately, and the vitality accelerated. He had seen the death **** carrying a sickle for a while.


    "I''m really kind."


    Wu Chentian Fang Yetan said to himself, the indifferent face did not feel guilt or blame at all. The opportunity was given to Brand, but he had to be right with himself and humiliate himself.


    "You guy"


    Leva tried his best to open his eyes, staring at the dust that was close by, and finally whispered, "You demented demon, Lord Esdes will definitely defeat you."


    "demon?"


    Wu Chen heard the expression with a puzzled expression, pretending to be sad: "I let you two good brothers die together, and still go hand in hand to hell. How great is this? You two should thank me I am no different from angels! "


    "puff!"


    Leva finally couldn''t bear the blow, choked his life, and was immediately killed by the lively anger. If the angel was black and cruel like the dustless, the whole human race might have been destroyed countless years ago.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fire continued to burn, and the whole ship was panicked, like headless flies are turning around, but they are dead, and now the whole ship is lit, and at the same time it is above the sea, then these people Only one end-death!


    "The mission is complete and you can retreat. Although there is a missing Tazmi record, there is also an additional General Bude, which is barely considered good."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1634： Hunter Special Forces [sixth]

    Time passed, and three days later, the news of Brand ��s fall spread throughout the night. Everyone was quite sad, after all, they had been with Brand for a long time.


    And the result is exactly the same as the Dust-Free Plan, with all the responsibilities of the three beasts Liva, and Dust-Free himself is the super hero to destroy the enemy! Dustlessly presses all the achievements to shamelessly


    However, this is not the most important thing. The key is that boss Na Jietan and other members of the night raid, are convinced of the dust-free answers, and even deliberately give a considerable reward. De knowing all this, I''m afraid he would crawl out of the coffin.


    "Damn, it''s no wonder that I didn''t find the set of ugly **** armor that the evil devil entangled. It turned out that the kid Tazmi took it away. This **** little devil escapes and luck is good every time."


    The night raid base, looking at the hard-trained Tazmi outside the window, dustless complaints against him multiplied, this kid''s luck is really good, but now Tazmi has been dressed in evil spirits, and looks like cloth Rand is training like crazy, even more crazy than Brand, after all, Brand''s fall is caused by his weakness.


    "call"


    The boss Na Jie Hitan knocked on the table, then smoked leisurely, and then said softly: "The evil spirits are Brand''s relics, and at the same time, Brand took the initiative to give Tazmi, I intend to respect the cloth Rand''s choice. Tazmi, the next user of evil!


    "I know that Brand has always valued Tazmi, and it is understandable to him."


    Wu Chen heard nothing and refuted it. This was his expected thing. The only thing worth talking about is that the guy between Tazmi and Brand is too good. Every time it seems that Brand is cheap, he.


    "Kekekeke everyone is quiet, I have another important emergency to announce ..."


    Na Jie Hitan''s expression suddenly became serious and serious. "It is a good thing to kill General Bud this time. It is an unexpected delight. Dust-free should remember the great work!"


    "I agree."


    Akita first stood up and nodded in agreement, agreeing that if it was not dust-free, she might have been beheaded by General Bude''s exaggerated moves, so Akita was grateful for dust-free.


    "This wind / current guy!"


    Seeing Chitong''s deeply emotional eyes, Ma Yin immediately felt a threat, and she also looked at Wu Chen, but it was hot / spicy and extremely unpleasant.


    "Abominable, why is there such a big gap between people? This kid only came to attack for a few days at the same time? He even won the care of Ma Yin and Chi Tong at the same time? Uncle Ben is the veteran of the night attack. Like a stone? Even Leoney treats Dustlessly differently, including Hill, who has saved her life. Najeshtan also seems to trust Dustless, damn, Dustless. It''s an unprecedented crisis for me. "


    auzw.com Lubbock has witnessed such a scene and wants to cry without tears, staring at the dust with jealousy. If not, his Najeshtan will soon be boarded by this kid!


    "I heard that the guy from Esdes has recently set up a special unit. The members are all emperor users like you. If you expect it, it will be used against us."


    Najeshtan was cautious, her lilac eyes filled with nervousness, and her subconsciously touched the destroyed eyes, as well as the mechanical arm, the fear that Esdes brought to her was unforgettable.


    "Everybody heard that, according to the recent trail news, this special police department is called the Hunter."


    "Are you hunting? The title of hunter-specific organization is really arrogant." Leoney stood up and hummed, seemingly dissatisfied with Esdes''s arrogance.


    Dustless did not speak, sitting next to the old god, wondering what he was thinking.


    "I was killed by Seliu Youbitakis. I am afraid that the original members are missing one now."


    In the original book, Seliu Yubikitas of the Security Force is also one of them and also killed Hill, but now the situation is forcibly rewritten by Dustless. This time her luck is not very good and was cleared by Dustless in advance. Erased, but Hill is alive and well now.


    "All in all, you have been a little careful lately, and try to avoid confrontation with Esdes. I better understand her temperament and slowly consume her."


    Boss Najeshtan''s wise command and bright vision are quite far-sighted. Although this is a negative tactic, whoever makes Esdes to her like a stubborn bone, the shadow in her heart can never be swept away.


    "Boss, Brand has fallen, do we want to add members?" Naturally, Hill stared at the empty position of Brand before, and couldn''t help but suggest: "One person is missing, we are on a mission Its efficiency will also be greatly reduced, and it will be affected in the future. "


    "Hill is right, it ��s also right to find a new person to join. After all, Brand needs to be replaced by others. Now Tazmi has got the armor of evil spirits. In his ability, it is impossible in a short time. Beyond Brando, if Brand could hold on for a while, I could save him! "


    Wu Chen said in a guilty tone of guilt.


    "You try your best, don''t mind, dustless." Patting on the dustless shoulder, Na Jietan expressed her regret and disappointment. "Brand will be grateful if you have spirit in heaven."


    "Spiritual? Spiritual ass, don''t have it! If so, the kid must curse me!" Wuchen smiled, but he was rude in his heart.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1635： Revenge plan [first more]

    Brand''s dead eyes were unremarkable, and his memory was fresh. That kind of character is better to be completely distracted. It is not a good thing to be remembered by a ghost.


    "During the time I left, Chi Hitomi temporarily assumed the position of boss." After finishing the prepared baggage, Na Jietan looked away and finally asked: "What more questions do you have? Recently Time, don''t go out at will. "


    "Boss is more worried, we are not children. Everyone has the consciousness of becoming a killer. We will not avenge Brand for a while."


    Leonay leaned lazily on the chair with a pleasant expression, while not forgetting to glance out the window, but found that Tazmi, who was still training, suddenly disappeared.


    "Where is Tazmi!"


    After a few seconds of delay, Leoney''s tone rose several times.


    "Tazmi?"


    This remark made everyone''s faces greatly changed. Everyone invariably looked at the place where Tazmi and Brand were usually trained. The sight of the eyes made everyone frown. The venue was empty when I didn''t know when it would start!


    Tazmi''s **** ... disappeared!


    "A wave is coming, a wave is coming again, this guy Tazmi is probably going to take revenge on Brand." Wu Chen explained in a very affirmative tone.


    Before Dustless, all of Brand''s death was pushed to Liva of the "Three Beasts", and who is the top boss of the Three Beasts? After General Bude Fuxi, the empire has only one of the strongest General Shakes��Esdes!


    "I guess Tazmi is going to trouble Esdes."


    Chitong''s cheeks are also rare. Although she is quite optimistic about Tazmi, she can''t help feeling resentment at this moment. The night attack is a killer organization. Sometimes, the killing of members is inevitable. Members must be calm, but Tazmi''s stupidity is too wayward, and his actions are completely contrary to the idea of ??a killer.


    "Call me, I guess the kid won''t be quiet, and originally planned to let you stare at him." Na Jie Xitan''s burden was put down again, looking helpless and headache.


    Although she can appreciate the pain of Tazmi, as a professional killer, she must not be controlled by her emotions. Absolute reason is necessary.


    "That stupid Tazmi, I''m afraid Esdes is waiting for him to hook up. I heard that Esdes has recently organized a citizen competition. At that time, Esdes will participate in person, presumably treating himself as The bait, which lured members of the night raid to appear. If Tazmi is caught, he can use his mouth to get news of our base. "


    Touching his chin, Dustless showed a gloating smile, and he would be fine with a night attack, no matter what, Tazmi''s little fart is going to be unlucky, and he must be caught by Esdes. The torture and torture, it is best that Asdes can kill the unsightly Tazmi.


    "I suggest changing to another base immediately."


    auzw.com Knocking on the table dumbly and boringly, the voice of "����" came out, analyzing: "Everyone knows about the situation of Ades, Tazmi may be able to defeat her in the future, but Now, it ��s just that I ��m giving Esdes a head. And Esdes is a trembling general, and torture is a good thing. If Tazmi is caught, can he resist the torture of ghosts? ��


    "It is necessary to temporarily change bases." Mayn and Hill nodded after hearing the words.


    "Well then, just listen to the dust-free plan and temporarily change bases."


    Spitting his eyes, boss Na Jietan continued: "However, a few of you will go to the imperial capital to investigate, all the members of the night raid are exposed, everyone remembers to disguise. If Tazmi has not implemented the revenge plan, the most I was able to save him, but he was also a member of the night raid, so I can''t ignore him. "


    When she said this, Najeshtan did not have much confidence. After all, the relationship between Brand and Tazmi is well known, and Tazmi hated the culprit, Esdes.


    "Nevertheless, but"


    The corners of his mouth squirmed, and Dustless suddenly interjected: "What if the kid Tazmi wouldn''t listen to life or death? When he lost his temper, ten cows couldn''t pull back! What if the kid didn''t obey our orders?"


    "Dustless is reasonable. I know Tazmi''s character."


    Lubbock also nodded in agreement. Everyone lived with each other day and night. Even if they didn''t know the basics, at least the other person''s temperament was understood. This worry is not unreasonable.


    "Brand and Tazmi''s relationship is extraordinary." Leonay sighed and followed his mouth, suddenly feeling that it was a mistake to pull the naive and optimistic Tazmira into the night.


    "That''s what it is"


    Boss Na Jiexitan''s eyes shot cold and cold, suddenly said: "If that''s the case, there is no other way. We can only kill Tazmi by ourselves. I hope he can understand our suffering, and he must not be buried alone. revolution!"


    "Hey, that''s what you are waiting for."


    The dust-free eyes are full of fierceness, as if the evil spirits are possessed, and the revolutionary army is not a matter of dust-free management. The decaying empire is not a good thing, but there must be factional divisions within the revolutionary army, so there must be intrigue Then darkness also began to germinate.


    "Anyway, I can finally use the infinite moon to read and kill this world. All human beings are my food."


    The dustless expression smiled, terrible, far more horrified than the empire''s horror, compared with dustless, Minister Ornest is simply an angel.


    At this moment, the capital of the emperor, just as Wu Chen and others guessed, Tazmi arrived on schedule, knowing his identity was exposed, and deliberately pretended to dress up before mixing in the capital.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1636： Undercurrent surging [second more]

    Inside the luxurious palace of the imperial capital at this moment.


    In a room with an elegant environment, Esdes was still satisfied to look at the members of the Hunter Police Force below. The only thing that is regrettable is that the member of the police team called Seleuc Yubitkitas has been disappointed. Dust is gone.


    "Captain, is there anyone in the civilian competition who is attacking us this time?" The other members of the hunter questioned, this man has a handsome face and short blond hair.


    His name is Lan.


    "I''m not sure. It''s boring to hold a battle anyway to pass the time, there are still several emperors, right to choose the right user." Esdes shrugged indifferently, and the night raids were all famous mice. Only God knows how the specific trend is.


    "However, according to my estimation, the young man named Tazmi is a man of great morality. He will never let me go if he has a chance."


    Asdes fiddled with his nails, his careless tone was extremely lazy, but deep in his eyes, he glowed with a bright strange luster.


    At the same time, another special police officer, the Hunter, and several other members also appeared on the scene. Polus, Will, and Dr. Fashion were all present, as well as Chitong''s younger sister, Black Hitomi. The only thing that was missing was Seliuyu, who was killed. Bikitas.


    "Bude is too aggressive. If it wasn''t for that guy''s recklessness, go for dead and dustless heads-up. I and he might be able to defeat each other by joining forces."


    After half a ring, Esdes sighed and was helpless with dust, and now he can only take one step at a time. The emperor gave him orders four or four times to arrest Dustless, but Nai Asdes did not have that ability.


    "Isn''t even Lord Asdes his opponent?" Hei Tong''s natural expression appeared stunned.


    "I have played against each other, and in the end, I lost a lot."


    Glancing at the black pupil angrily, Asdes was depressed, and she could not expose the scar so directly. When she raised the dust, the scene was cleaned up by the dust.


    And he was extremely saddened to put a collar on himself.


    On the streets where people usually gather, there are few people at this moment, and even few people are smoking. This is all thanks to Esdes. The civil contest held by her attracted a large number of civilians to watch.


    The strongest General Shades of Esdes is still very popular.


    Night raid secret base in the imperial capital.


    "Unexpectedly there is such a place"


    In the secret room, dust-free strolling around with interest, the night raid sign is clearly visible on the wall, which is very conspicuous.


    Leoney was sitting on the sofa, drinking beer in pain, and looking at Tazmi''s mission, the sky was cloudless. As for Lubbock, he looked at the outside through the window.


    "How many are they?"


    Looking around, he asked innocently and boringly, this mission was of great importance. Not only the three of them participated, but even Hitomi and Ma Yin and Hill also participated.


    auzw.com


    "They''re in charge of investigating."


    Leonay said abnormally lazily. As soon as her voice fell, Lubbock''s voice rang.


    "It seems that a few of them are coming back, and the intelligence has inquired so quickly? Is there any problem?"


    With a distant gaze, Chitong and others all wore black robes. It was helpless. Thanks to the dustlessness, all the members of the night raid were almost exposed.


    After all, it is often **** with Emperor''s troops, and exposure is inevitable!


    "It should have been useful information." Wuchen bowed his head to himself, and from the slightly worried cheek of Chitong, he could vaguely see some clues. It must be that Tazmi had a big problem.


    "It is estimated that Tazmi has signed up for that citizen competition."


    After a while, there was a ray of light in the dustless eyes. "The person who wins the last victory can get the reward of Esdes, and can even test some emperors. This is a good opportunity to approach Esdes. .Tazmi really wants to assassinate Asdes, so this is the best opportunity. "


    "The analysis makes sense."


    Leonai chewed carefully and then nodded, sighing: "Tazmi is anxious to death, there are countless enemies of Asdes, and she can still live, that is all."


    "Who knows, maybe God gave her a face, and the assassination might have succeeded." He said with a smile, while looking away from the exit of the office.


    Red pupils and others have appeared in his eyes.


    "The Tazmi guy has participated in the Citizens'' Contest." Sure enough, as the dustless guess, the news of the red pupil is expected and the same as the dustless prediction.


    "This guy''s head is really aura."


    Leoney glanced at the dustlessly, and frowned immediately: "There is news that Esthers will also observe, and Tazmi''s identity is also exposed. If he was arrested by Esthers, our night attack would be complete Exposed! "


    "Hey, that''s very simple, even take Tazmi together to kill it!" Mei Yu''s wicked evil spirit, dustless and extremely belly-suggested suggestion.


    "If Tazmi is really caught, in order to prevent him from leaking the news of our organization, then ... I will kill him!"


    Ma Yin lifted the emperor''s "pumpkin" with full confidence.


    "This world really is mysterious."


    He smiled without a trace. In the original book, the relationship between Tazmi and Ma Yin developed to the late stage, which is a relationship of lovers who are jealous of others. Now it can be better, but he has been provoked to become a stranger. At present, Ma Yin wants to kill Tazmi, and the development of the situation is so wonderful.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1637： Upcoming melee [third more]

    Dustlessly staring at the impassioned Ma Yin, this guy obviously did not talk casually, with a touch of freedom and determination on his cheek, in case Tazmi was arrested and betrayed at night, it was a serious traitor.


    "Let''s pretend to mix in the venue a little bit and see what the moth that Tazmi''s kid is going to make."


    Looking up boringly ignoring the distant sky, Dustless is actually full of expectations and curiosity about what Tazmi has done.


    At this moment, the special venue for citizens'' competition is crowded and crowded. It is difficult to find a suitable place.


    "The Tazmi guy is really troublesome. Also, how can I snip Tazmi in such a place? I can''t see the target clearly."


    Mayn, who teamed up with Dustless, complained while walking. Because she was small and poor in height, she could barely see the outside world in the crowd.


    "You are more trouble than Tazmi." Wuchen suddenly hugged Ma Yin, grabbing her right shoulder and right leg, and sitting Ma Yin on his shoulder.


    "What do you want? Indecent assault!" Frightened by the sudden move, Ma Yin, who had returned to God, cursed: "It turns out you still have the property of being a satyr."


    "There are so many things, kindly to give you an open view, you blame me instead, so if you do, then come down."


    He grabbed Ma Yin''s shoulder, and when Wuchen was about to put her down, the guy was unhappy again.


    "Did you let me down and let me down? Have you put me in your eyes! Don''t move. The view here is the best. If Tazmy dares to show up, I promise to kill him with a single shot."


    Ma Yin politely slid away his dust-free hand and hummed, "Although you are lazy, but reliable at the key moments, I''m here with you."


    "Let me here?"


    Wu Chen heard a surprise glance at Ma Yan''s face that was reddishly. This sentence meant a lot more, and immediately joked: "Don''t you fancy me?"


    "impossible!"


    There was a rush of panic in Ma Yin''s eyes, and he quickly denied that Yaguo denied, and Ao Jiao said loudly: "I see you, that is the situation where men all over the world are dead."


    "I suppose you really like me." Dustless and unforgivable quipped, his goal is to kill all human beings, draw their life force, in order to achieve perfection.


    The world is going to be destroyed, and naturally there is only one man who is dust-free.


    "Speaking of which, it is easy for you to be noticeable like this."


    Ma Yin was sitting on the dust-free head, although she was disguised, but her position was too conspicuous.


    "What''s the matter?" Maine asked with a sullen expression, still embarrassed with the expression of death. "Not to mention, isn''t it that you were carried by the sky, it''s not a big deal."


    "You and you have changed before."


    Wu Chen couldn''t help crying or laughing about it. Since he joined the night attack, the members of the night attack have been doing things in the opposite way, even running in the opposite direction. Before the super combat power without dust, the night attack was attacking others at night.


    auzw.com


    But now there are no dust to join, almost all face-to-face with the enemy.


    "The last group of players is invited now."


    Host Will announced with a microphone that the event has reached the end.


    The last two players were on stage with everyone looking forward to watching. One of them was five big and three thick, like Warcraft, and the other was wearing a face mask and was impenetrable. He was physically a teenager.


    "Ma Yin, pay attention to that guy." Pointing at the boy in the mask, his voice calmed down. "That guy seems to be Tazmi."


    "Why are you so sure?" Mayn asked in a low voice, keeping his voice as low as possible, but still shocked, and Dust just glanced at it.


    "I will never remember anyone who was killed by me. However, even if he disguised himself, even if he had done cosmetic surgery, he would never escape my eyes. What do you think? Will talented people wear masks? "Wu Chen asked calmly.


    "What kind of person will wear a mask?" Mayin said for a few seconds before answering: "People who do bad things will not see anyone."


    "Yes, it is because of doing bad things that you are afraid. Tazmi is like a prisoner wanted by the Empire like us. If you want to participate in the game, you must change your face, so I expect this person to be him, and the body outline is very close. Tazmi. "


    Dustlessly glanced at Tazmi, then his right eye suddenly changed, and the black eyes instantly turned into blue and white eyes-rebirth eyes!


    Vision became exceptionally clear, and sights ten kilometers away were all in sight, not to mention Tazmi''s closeness.


    "Sure enough, this kid." After a closer look for more than ten seconds, Wu Chen affirmed.


    "Oh!"


    However, as soon as the dustless voice fell, Ma Yin played with a ray of light.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent explosion was nothing short of earth-shattering, but at least it scared everyone, and it was the same without dust, looking at Ma Yin stupidly.


    "Your head is rusty?" Dusty, who had returned to God, asked loudly.


    "You can only blame Tazmi and want to assassinate Assid? It is so simple that the empire has been destroyed. We can notice Tazmi''s disguise, and Assid naturally found it, in case Tazmi Being caught, and by means of Asdes, it will inevitably torture Tazmi severely, and if he cannot bear the torture, he will certainly confess us all! I have the best opportunity to kill him now! "


    Instead of stopping, Ma Yin shot "bangs."


    "Although it is a bit far-fetched, it is so reasonable." Touching his nose, Dustless found that he was convinced by Ma Yin.


    At the same time, Dustless also found that a large number of soldiers flocked to him and surrounded him and Ma Yin, including members of the hunter.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1638： Crushing Hunter Unit [Fourth]

    "Boom boom!"


    All this came so suddenly, everyone was caught off guard, and looking out at the direction in which Ma Yin stood, there was no guess that she would suddenly make a noise.


    "Night strike killers are increasingly looking down on people!"


    Asdes stared at the fireball burning on the playing field and remained silent for a while, then said coldly: "Today the mice are getting fat and daring to compete with humans. It is really an arrogant hunter army. All are dispatched!"


    "Oh!"


    As Esdes''s voice fell, all the special police vets were dispatched, and Ma Yin and Wu Chen were the first to be exposed. At the same time, they were also the first to recruit "kind" treatment from vets.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you are the dustless you say), this is fine on the surface, but this is only superficial.)


    A strange sound of yin and yang came, and dustlessly swept away along the root of the sound, a figure with glasses invaded Hitomi.


    "Dr. Fashion?"


    At first glance at the identity of the person who came out, Wu Chen just glanced at him casually, and said boringly to himself: "I''m looked down upon, Esdes must have thought you should deal with me?"


    "Hum! You won''t be arrogant anymore."


    Dr. Fashion''s face flashed a sigh of anger, and was annoyed by Wu Chen''s contemptuous tone. The random appearance did not seem to speak to humans at all, and the subject was not worth mentioning like a worm.


    "Give me it!"


    With a big wave of hands, the multitude of soldiers surrounding Wu Chen and Ma Yin swarmed. Obviously, they were all dominated by dr. Fashion, and they were all transformers.


    "Zoom ants."


    Calm eyes glanced over their bodies, and dustless hands embraced the sky. Immediately unstoppable eyes could see the waves, erupting in an instant.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge stadium was severely damaged. Even if dustlessly deliberately lowered its power and was attacked by repulsion, it still disappeared by a half of the area, and an alarming super deep pit appeared on the ground.


    As if attacked by a meteorite!


    "Mum!"


    Seeing such a miraculous scene, dr. Fashion was numb, looking at the shocking earth trauma, thinking about his arrogant speech, some regrets!


    Lao Tzu has n��t written a suicide note, and a lot of human experiments have n��t been done!


    "Continue to me!"


    dr. Fashion waved his hand again, and the remaining modified soldiers swarmed out again. However, this time dr. Fashion is smart, and the target of the attack is the relatively weak Ma Yin.


    She is easier to deal with than clean.


    "Abominable, underestimated."


    Seeing Zan''s heart felt uneasy, Ma Yin didn''t expect to be underestimated, and dr. Fashion apparently regarded her as a good soft persimmon.


    "Boom boom!"


    Ma Yin held the emperor''s gear, and a large amount of light shot out. He immediately knew a group of miscellaneous soldiers. However, it was because his fists were hard to fight against his feet. He was dead for a while.


    "I''m over." Dr. Fashion laughed wildly, and immediately snapped his fingers, loudly, "Now let you see my highest fashion!"


    auzw.com


    "Snapped!"


    The sound of a ringing finger dropped, and the miscellaneous soldiers who were still far away from Ma Yin suddenly exploded.


    "boom!"


    Although Ma Yin defended in time and avoided the end of the funeral, the impact of the explosion still lifted her ruthlessly.


    "This lunatic!"


    Looking at the exploding flames in astonishment, Ma Yin squeezed her fists and looked at the soldiers who were coming. There were more than a dozen of them, and her heart was suddenly desolate.


    "These puppets have been transformed into human bombs!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ma Yin tried to stabilize herself, but her heart was still beating faster, and she had already seen death.


    "Like it."


    A slight glance at the desperate Mayin, dr. Fashion hit another finger.


    "Boom boom!"


    More than a dozen human bombs exploded, immediately causing a terrifying sound, and violent movements can be felt a few hundred meters away. So Ma Yin, who is only a few meters away from a human bomb, is naturally not immune.


    "Ah, hey, it turned out that it was a pity. I wanted to discuss life in detail with that dustless person, so that he would become a member of my fashion army."


    Dr. Fashion said to himself, looking at the tumbling fire, he could be sure that even Asdes would die.


    "Buzz"


    At the moment of turning, a sacred golden light fell from the sky, accompanied by the voice of disregarding all living beings.


    "this is"


    Dr. Fashion froze, his eyes horrified starkly, where a golden giant was clearly visible, and the deadly oppression permeated the world instantly.


    A monster composed of special energies appeared in his eyes, with a ugly face, holding a golden sword of light and despising everything.


    "How do you feel?" Mayin patted her eyes helplessly, and Dustless smiled and asked, "I said before, am I responsible for protecting the sniper?"


    "����"


    Mayin''s eyes flashed grateful, and Dust seemed to save her several times, but her audacious Ma Yin immediately swiped her head, "You new man is doing a good job, a bit like a killer."


    "This guy is really proud."


    Wu Chen heard and cried and laughed. He gave Ma Yin a bad look, and then quickly manipulated the golden mature body Xu Zuo Neng to play a lethal light.


    "For you as a human, it''s pretty good to be able to do that. Let''s die with peace of mind."


    "Oh!"


    The words fell, and the mature man Su Zuneng''s big sword suddenly fell, and an unparalleled slash broke out.


    "Oh!"


    The huge golden front annihilated everything, and even if the air was cut off by it, the space showed a distorted appearance.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1639： Tazmi is dead? [Fifth more]

    "Mum!"


    Dr. Fashion was stunned, staring at the whistling light, desperate in his heart, and regretted it for a moment. When Eiders had proposed to deal with dustlessness himself, he had to single out.


    Now suddenly there is a feeling of crying without tears, especially he still has big tricks, useless, staring at the edgy desire to cut off the world, dr. Fashion with a cool heart.


    "Oh!"


    Just when dr. Fashion thought he was about to hang up, the shattering light suddenly turned a corner and swept away in other directions.


    "Boom boom!"


    No matter how big the building, no matter how busy the street, it was wiped out by this invincible blade, wherever it went, it was in despair, desperate.


    "What''s the situation?" Dr. Fashion was dumbfounded and touched his healthy limbs, and then gave himself a slap inexplicably.


    "It hurts!"


    Dr. Fashion suddenly felt a painful grin and grinned immediately, "Isn''t this dustless guy still not in control of this? God is so kind and gave me another chance to come back!"


    "you"


    On the other side, Ma Yin stared strangely at Dustless, staring at the face of Gujing without waves, always feeling a bit weird. Instead of giving the dr. Fashion face to God, Mayn felt that Dustlessness was like actively taking water.


    "I want you to die first!"


    He stared at the dustlessly, dr. Fashion did not hesitate to insert a needle into his neck, and then injected all the mysterious liquid into it.


    "�� ��"


    An insane and happy laughter emanated from Dr. Fashion''s mouth, and immediately his body became larger, taking himself as the nucleus, and a behemoth was exposed to the air.


    "Make yourself a dangerous species?" Realizing the violent breath on dr. Fashion, Ma Yin''s face changed slightly, and she was slightly worried about looking at the dust.


    The height of these tens of meters is a bit exaggerated, let alone a dangerous species of tyranny. Even tens of meters of insects will break up when they move.


    His gaze turned to Dustless, his face did not change color, and his deep eyes were silent like the Dead Sea that could never be seen through.


    "I''ll give you a chance to survive, and you''ll show me this childish thing?"


    There is a slight ripple in the void, and a short sentence is very light, but it reaches everyone''s ears.


    "You guy"


    Dr. Fashion''s expression turned angry, and he felt his dignity trampled. Looking down at the slight dustlessness, because he instantly became dozens of meters larger, the dustless figure instantly turned into a small black dot, as delicate as a thumb.


    "go to hell!!!"


    With a scream of madness, dr.fashion controls the giant dangerous species.


    auzw.com "That''s all there is to it."


    Lifting his eyelid slightly, staring at the huge body, the silent pressure burst in the dustless body, the dangerous species that is not terrible, withering and disintegrating instantly, and turned into a large black stone falling from the sky.


    "The Ninety Black Coffin of the Broken Road."


    A word gently, but dr. Fashion felt a fatal oppression, he looked up, sharp black luster, whistling.


    "Uh! Uh! Uh!"


    In just a few seconds, dr.fashion''s dangerous species of trust was severely unloaded, and flesh and blood flew across the sky. He also ended like this and was cut into pieces one by one.


    In the other direction, Tazmi was personally devastated by Asdes.


    "You devil, are you just that? You still want to get revenge to this extent? I''m about to laugh at big teeth!"


    Looking at the tragic Tazmi in front of him, Asdes was indifferent, even with disappointment, sincerely hoped that Tazmi was as horrible as dust, and brought her deadly oppression.


    But the results were disappointing. Tazmi is too ordinary. Although wearing "evil-ridden" is somewhat amazing, the gap with Brand is still too big.


    "Did you kill the elder brother!" Tazmi asked angrily when he was beaten to the ground, his eyes were red, as crazy as a dying beast.


    "How is it? Not how? I have killed too many people, and it is difficult for me to think of the people who have been killed by me." Adesid replied casually, who would have expected this sentence to come up Enraged Tazmi.


    "Give me death."


    After hearing that, Tazmi stood up stubbornly again. He was holding a long / gun and stabbed at Asdes''s face fiercely, trying to kill him with a blow.


    "Compared to Wu Chen, you are really too fragile. Any of his actions can give me tremendous oppression. The people in the same organization, why the gap is so great."


    "Oh!"


    Asdes sighed boringly, the jade hand waved softly, and countless ice fronts came out.


    "many!"


    Upon seeing this, Tazmi''s pupils shrank, and the weapon in her hand was used to resist the first time. Although she broke a lot of ice cubes, she was still seriously injured due to too many quantities.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    With more scars all over his body, Tazmi''s mouth fluttered, and he couldn''t bear the blow at last, his eyes closed and he passed out.


    "do you died?"


    Detecting the breathless Tazmi, Esdes frowned, and wanted to torture Tazmi, asking for useful information. As a member of the night raid, he must know a lot of useful information.


    "Lan, go and throw this kid''s body to feed the dog. Remember to throw it away, it is better to throw out the Imperial City." With a glance at the blond man beside him, Asdes commanded ruthlessly: "Just use him to tell the night Assaulting members, this is the future! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1640： Long-line fishing for big fish [sixth more]

    "Captain, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Lan Wenyan didn''t rush, but asked Esdes a bit strangely, staring at Tazmi''s corpse for a while, he was keenly smelling something wrong, he didn''t believe that Esdes didn''t see the clue. The former General Shao''s general kills people like hemp, and he should know the difference between the dead and the living.


    "That''s the case, is that the reason? The strongest General Shao''s really is not ordinary goods, powerful, and ingenious.


    There was a moment of silence, and Lan glanced through the light, loosing Aesdes'' intention.


    "The horrible night raids should end like this, throw them to feed the dogs!" Esdes answered with no emotion, followed by a few glances at Tazmi''s body, and then left with nostalgia.


    "Just leave it to me."


    Lan took Tazmi''s body and left, and two white wings leaped out of his back, and then he flew into the air. Who made Aesdes the boss of their hunter? Some orders must be executed.


    "Damn, is Tazmi dead?"


    The night raid members who were chasing around seeing Lan leave with Tazmi, showing complex colors one after another. They were also companions, and they felt how sad they were.


    I saw Tazmi''s **** scars everywhere, and his expression was rigid, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    "It''s not right, despite being seriously injured, but still intact, and the heart still beating. It stands to reason that Tazmi should not have died. This kind of thing, Asdes should be able to see."


    Eyes are staring at Tazmi. Through the special sight of reincarnation writing, she can''t escape the dustless eyes with every move. This trick can also deceive others, and you want to flicker the dustlessness of reincarnation writing. Barely.


    In particular, the rebirth eye even captured Tazmi''s beating heart.


    "Did it mean that Asdes was deliberate?" His face changed slightly, his thoughts were half-squeaked, and the dustless face drew an imperceptible smile, and also understood what she meant.


    In the evening, after the Tazmi was discarded in the imperial palace of the Imperial City, members of the hunter gathered again, the only difference was the lack of dr.fashion.


    "Is fashion dead? I''ve been advising him not to provoke dustlessness, and the result is the same as I expected." Asdes'' tone was full of stubbornness, let alone dr. Fashion, even if she was not enough in the past.


    The members of the hunter group were silent for a few minutes collectively, and it was considered a moment of silence for the lost dr. Fashion.


    "team leader"


    After half a ring, Lan''s gaze looked at Esdes, seeing her calm and calm, could not help asking the doubts of the day, "Tazmi''s guy should not be dead, I can feel that he still has temperature, and those Although the wounds are severe, they are deliberately avoiding the vital points, are you intentional? "


    "Oh can you see?"


    Esdes shook the goblet in his hand, and the blood-red liquid / body dangled. Esdes said his purpose, "That''s right, Lan, but I deliberately let go of Tazmi. That kid. "


    auzw.com


    "What plans does the captain have?"


    All the members were expecting to ask after a while, and Esders obviously did it intentionally, but intentionally, and also explained that there were other plans.


    "The boy was hit hard by me. If I want to survive, I can only go back to the night attack." With a raging smile, Asdes dragged his chin with his left hand, and said meaningfully: "I have sent someone to follow the boy It''s only a matter of time before the base of the night raid is found. "


    "The captain deliberately released Tazmi in an attempt to cut off the old nest of the night attack?" Hei Tong asked with a wink, and understood Aesdes''s true plan.


    I have n��t been able to find a base for night raids before, and it would be best if Tazmiken took the initiative to lead the way.


    "This way we can sneak into the night."


    Polus was brilliant, and was in favour of Esdes''s plan. Previously, they attacked their hunters at night, this time changing the positions of the enemy and us, it is their turn to attack the hunters at night.


    "Yes, we have always been on the bright side, and night attacks have been in the dark. The initiative on the battlefield controls their hands. The hunters are too passive. This time we must take the initiative to attack! Turn disadvantages into advantages, especially those who attack us at night, this time it''s our turn to hunt people who can''t see the night without dust! "


    Esdes analyzed very comprehensively, and this is exactly what she planned to do. Long-line fishing for big fish. Since the two sides can''t fight overnight, they can only apply what they have learned. Sneak attack!


    "A Tazmi is of limited value. You must make the most of this kid''s use of space so that you will not live up to the fashion of death. Will, the task of monitoring Tazmi is up to you!"


    The hunter lost a member in the first battle, and Esdes was somewhat frustrated.


    At night, Tazmi, who was abandoned in the wilderness, reopened his eyes and looked at the dark sky. The starlight was as beautiful as the eyes, and Tazmi''s face flashed a miss.


    "It''s nice to be alive."


    After experiencing a crisis of death, Tazmi felt the value of life.


    "I didn''t expect my feigned ability to hide from Esdes."


    Tazmi was complacent. At that time, realizing the gap with Esdes, Tazmi knew that the pay was hopeless, and it turned out that a bachelor staged a trick to pretend to die. smoothly.


    "It hurts!"


    After slightly moving his body, the stinging spread all over his body. Tazmi''s sore fangs grinned, but he could only drag the tired body to find the base of the night attack again.


    And an oily green eye kept staring at Tazmi''s movement, and when Tazmi left, it followed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1641： Tazmi who has become a target of public criticism [First]

    Night raid base.


    It''s late, but everyone didn''t fall asleep. After the war against the special police, they have a lot of feelings that haven''t been solved for the time being, and they''re quite in a bad mood.


    However, at this moment everyone''s sight was hitting Tazmi''s head.


    "Can you escape from Asdes?" Looking at the flesh-blooded Tazmi, Lubbock was the first to question, deeply doubting that Tazmi returned alive.


    After all, the opponent is Esdes.


    "������������"


    Although the other members of the night raid did not speak, they were puzzled. They even prepared Tazmi''s funeral. Now the goods are suddenly shocked when they play fraud.


    "What''s your look? Am I not dead, are you sad?"


    Keeping everyone''s expressions under his eyes, Tazmi was out of breath. He was secretly angry, and the unconscionable guys all saw his disappointment when he saw that he was coming back alive. It seems that they did not hang up, they are very unpleasant!


    "If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself, and try to challenge Esdes. This is a pebble. Even if you really fall, it is the result of your own. I will never be sad."


    Ma Yin poked her head very proudly, without even looking at Tazmi.


    "you!"


    Tazmi was speechless, and immediately red-eared and sophistically quibbled: "I am testing Aesdes'' strength and preparing everyone for counterattacks in the future. You can see Aesdes''s strength during the day, you must thank I!"


    "When did this kid become so shameless?"


    Looking at Tazmi without amusement, he yelled, "Are you sure you are testing Asdes? Are you not being carried by Isdes as a sandbag?"


    "You guys just give me just enough. Now come out with a welcome hero return. Also, please immediately put away the expression that hits the broom star, immediately, immediately!"


    The five internal organs and six concubines jumped down fiercely, and Tazmi wanted to cry without tears. For the shameless act of revealing scars such as Wu Chen, he was helpless, after all, his mouth was on others.


    "Speaking of which, this is too weird. Esdes is the strongest general. He has experienced countless battles of all sizes. He is a strong man who climbs out of the dead. How can such a person be connected to the dead and the living? Not clear? "


    Red pupil said the doubts in his heart, glanced at Tazmi''s somewhat embarrassed cheek, and didn''t want to hurt everyone''s peace, and quickly explained: "I just talked about the doubts in my heart, and have no other meaning."


    "this is very simple."


    Dustlessly sitting on the sofa, looking at the night sky lazily, he said casually: "Esdes deliberately put Tazmi back. The guy has been looking for a base for night strikes. Tazmi is a suitable guide."


    "impossible!"


    Tazmi immediately denied it and hummed loudly: "You look at Esdes too high. She is not as scary as you think. In the final analysis, she is just a woman. Although she is better than me, she gives me For a year or two, I can definitely surpass her. "


    "It''s just a woman? Sometimes women are far more troublesome than men." Wuchen sneered at Tazmi''s words. This guy hasn''t figured out why he can come back, maybe he thought he was too smart.


    auzw.com


    "Tazmi, although you don''t want to hit you, it''s weird that you can come back alive. My opinion is the same as that of Dustless. I think Esdes deliberately puts water in, that woman is terrible."


    Leonay frowned. She had been responsible for monitoring Esdes and had the naive idea of ??assassination, but the beast''s instinctual perception of danger stopped her and gave up unrealistic plans. .


    "Isn''t even Sister Leoney optimistic about me?"


    Tazmi''s heart was cold and cool, and he looked around at the members of the entire night raid, only to find out that, before he knew it, he had become the target of criticism, and everyone did not catch a cold.


    "but....."


    The corners of his mouth squirmed, and while Tazmi was about to justify, earth-shattering cannons rang through the dark night sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    The quiet night was like a sudden earthquake, the ground was shaking, the mountain was torn, a lot of mountain fragments were peeled off, and even the base of the night attack was hit hard.


    The roar fell, and the base vanished in an instant.


    "No, all the enchantments I set have been touched. It is estimated that everyone has been surrounded, and it is terrible to admit defeat, and there are thousands of conservative people!"


    There are too many people in Lubbock''s cold sweat DC, so obviously he was ready before.


    All the members of the night raid were repressed when they heard the words, and invariably looked at the petrified Tazmi. The resentful glance was obvious, and it was indeed a broom star.


    "Kekeke, everyone should join forces against the enemy!"


    To this day, Tazmi also knows that he has done a great calamity, and hastily encouraged with an impassioned tone: "1 Don''t give up lightly, concentrate all your strength to break out in one place, you can definitely escape!"


    "Right, dustless?" Tazmi glanced at dustless, kicking the ball to him decisively.


    "Break out? Why break out?"


    Looking down at the figures coming from a distance without looking, all of the black squads were all empire troops.


    "Since it''s here, you can annihilate them all." Crooked his head and said nothing indifferently, his light tone made him speechless, and it felt as simple as eating and drinking.


    "Destroy all? Is something wrong with my ear!"


    Leoney glared at the dustless whispering: "You need to understand that it is the elite soldier under Aesdes, not a decadent empire soldier. Although they are all from one country, their combat effectiveness is vastly different."


    "It does not matter."


    Wu Chen heard the words and waved his hands, and grinned, "Actually I found out that Asdes had deliberately released Tazmi back, and I already thought about how to deal with that guy!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1642： Sneak Attack on the Capital [Second More]

    "What strategy?"


    The members of the night raid were all looking forward to wearing, and the eyes of anticipation turned to the dust, and they could no longer move away from him.


    "Well --- isn''t this guy an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years."


    Tazmi''s jealousy came out, but when he thought about it, he still kept his mouth shut. He had to admit that, compared to them, the dustless ones are more knowledgeable.


    Although his appearance looks like he is eighteen or nineteen years old, his life experience is not rich.


    "Slow"


    At this moment, Tazmi suddenly thought of something, and asked angrily: "Since you already knew that I was not dead, why didn''t you rescue me? What if I was killed! Is there a teammate like you! "


    "Sorry, I don''t have a good memory! I forgot it for a while." Shrugging his hands and showing an innocent expression on Dustlessness made Tazmig fire.


    "That kind of trivial matter is temporarily put aside, how do you plan to make a siege?"


    The night raid intervened and asked, not interested in the tatters of Tazmi, the boy''s broom star alive.


    "Esdes led a large number of soldiers, then"


    The corner of his mouth drew a radiance of conspiracy, and he said cleanly and coldly: "There is no doubt that these soldiers are used to defend the capital of the emperor. Now they have been transferred by her. Then it means that the capital of the emperor is very empty. Take the opportunity to sneak attack on the capital. "


    "It is indeed a good opportunity to sneak attack on the Imperial Capital ..."


    Everyone was amazed, all eyes were shining, Esdes and her "hunter" were here, and they brought a large number of soldiers, so the defensive force inside the empire was extremely empty.


    As for General Bude, it was cleaned up long ago.


    "Huh, it''s simple."


    Tazmi snorted and said politely: "I advise you not to dream anymore. Now that we are surrounded by Esdes, how can we sneak attack on the Imperial Capital? Are they flying?"


    "Uh ... that''s right"


    A group of night raid members showed disappointed expressions. Although it was suitable to sneak attack on the imperial capital, it was annoying that at present they were surrounded by Aesdes''s army.


    I ca n��t fly without wings, how can I sneak attack on the capital?


    "Don''t worry about this."


    Wuchen heard a mysterious and confident smile, "Everyone did not forget the daytime fighting. When I left, I left the warlock of the thunder **** in the emperor."


    "Flying Thunder Warlock?"


    The members of the night raid showed a confused expression, and their expressions were quite complicated. In the presence of Dust, they were like children who had not seen the market and could not understand what Dust was talking about.


    "Flying Thunder Warlock? What is that? Don''t tell us that it can be transferred in space and can send us to the Imperial City in an instant. That kind of thing doesn''t exist at all, and there is no such emperor."


    Tazmi whispered, a look you don''t want to look at everyone.


    "You are so smart."


    auzw.com Gaze at Tazmi with a stupid look, and give a thumbs up without dust, "Oh, Tazmi, have you reported your IQ once, this time you were really wrong, from In a way, the technology of the Thunder God can be transferred in space. "


    "Is that really possible?"


    A number of members of the night raid were softened by the dust-free mines, and they stared at the dust without mouth / dry / tongue / dry. If this can be done, they will take advantage of this opportunity to attack the capital.


    "Everyone''s hands are pulled together."


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, but told everyone to hold hands and only Tazmi''s eyes stared, and round eyes rolled around Wu Chen, wanting to see what moth he made.


    "If you like being abused by Esdes so much, you can continue to wait." Tazmi stared indifferently, indifferently.


    "Esdes"


    These two words seemed to contain a curse, Tazmi''s body twitched a few times, and then his face was full of chills, and he quickly grabbed Rubik''s right hand.


    "So it started"


    Seeing everyone holding hands, Chakra erupted in the dustless body, but in just one thought, the world in front of everyone changed.


    "Click!"


    The void in front of him was distorted like a mirror, and then Dust and others were absorbed into the space.


    "So bright!"


    Suddenly, a large white light swept ahead, and the members of the night attack closed their eyes subconsciously, and the glare of the shining light was close to the scorching sun.


    After half a ring, when everyone opened their eyes again, the world in front of them was human and they were no longer the night raid base that was bombarded.


    But


    "God has manifested its spirit? Which **** does Wu Chen believe in, such a great compassion? I can also fulfill the wishes of others, and I will be a follower of him!" Looking around the surroundings, Tazmi made a nonsense word.


    The situation around it is also completely different from the past, and it is also in ruins. Looking at it, it is exactly the playing field where the war with Esdes''s Hunters started.


    Needless to say, this time is definitely in the capital.


    "To make a long story short, as an agent boss, I now order everyone to immediately attack the palace and try to kill Minister Onesta!"


    Hitomi was shocked, and quickly ordered everyone to attack the palace.


    And at the moment in the other direction.


    Asdes was extremely depressed, looking at the night raid base that was reduced to rubble. After waiting for a long time, she did not wait for the night raid to counterattack. All of them seemed dead by artillery.


    "It doesn''t seem right, you guys go in and search."


    After another few minutes, Esdes found that the situation was abnormal and ordered the bombardment to be stopped. He dispatched members of the "Hunter" to penetrate the ruins of the night base to find out.


    After about half an hour, she got an answer that made her sleepless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more


    ..

 Chapter 1643： Tactics of poisoning [third more]

    "What''s gone?"


    Hearing reports from several members of the Hunter, Esdes only felt that the world in front of him was dark, and 10% of his confidence collapsed instantly, and his cold eyes fell on Will''s head.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    Found that Esders looked at him like a hungry wolf, Will was crying without tears, and had to bite his head, "I really saw Tazmi running here, but I can also confirm that this is a night attack Base. Although the bombardment just razed their base to the ground, some clues can be seen from the ruins. It is undoubtedly the night raid base. "


    "But what about people?"


    Will in Esders'' words left him speechless.


    "Well, Lord Asdes, the group of people who hit the night ... maybe they ran away ahead of time." With a narrowed neck, Will glanced at Asdes with a dreadful glance.


    "Boom boom!"


    Strong ice ripples broke out in Esdes''s body, and the ground around it suddenly condensed a layer of solid ice, and the temperature suddenly dropped below zero.


    "So strong!"


    The members of the hunter were creepy, their knees were involuntarily bent, and the powerful breath of Mount Taisui was breathless, and there was a danger of suffocation at any time.


    Looking around the world, only dustlessness can suppress her now. For others, Esdes is the true God!


    "Will, I''m going to mobilize people, but you finally told me that people ran away." Esthers spoke coldly like a knife, and Will looked stinging all over.


    "Damn Tazmi!"


    Will was terrified, and Tazmi, who had dug in his heart, cursed millions of times, and gritted his teeth and replied, "Master Esdes, this has nothing to do with me, I will just


    "Shut up!" He scolded Will aloud, and the ravages in Hitomi''s eyes were difficult to hide.


    But she fought for dozens of seconds, and finally clenched her fists to loosen, she knew that the more weird the situation, the more calm she had to be.


    "Where do you think the dustless guy is?" Esdes whispered, and in fact she already had the answer in her heart.


    "Maybe it''s the Imperial City"


    The members of the Night Strike looked at each other and said invariably that the Night Strike had only one goal from the beginning to overthrow the decaying empire.


    "As I imagined, hateful! Completely put it together." Esdes silver teeth clenched, was unknowingly cleaned once, and the carefully prepared plan was completely aborted.


    "Accelerate back to the capital."


    Lost and sighed, Esdes had thought of the tragic condition of the capital. If there were soldiers guarding the capital at ordinary times, but she brought out a large number of elite soldiers at this moment, the capital was at stake!


    Inside the Imperial Palace at the moment.


    "Boom boom!"


    A sharp explosion sounded continuously, flooding the vast sky, the sacred palace, usually burning at this moment, and a large number of soldiers fell into a pool of blood.


    "The guys are really hot."


    auzw.com


    Dangling lazily in the palace, dangling alone, pondering for a long time, did not find the trace of the pit father and the little emperor, judging by the personality of the Minister Ernest, it is estimated that The emperor ran away.


    At the same time in a very special room.


    "Is this Emperor?"


    Staring at the weapons of all kinds of strange monsters in the house, he was completely indifferent. After a few glances, he turned away and the emperor had no use.


    "No dust? Did you find Minister Ornest?"


    As soon as he stepped out of the room full of emperor tools, Chitong and others flocked to see the emperor tools full of the house. They were very excited. Dust-free is a state of indifference into the water, but everyone else turned into a robber. Gu ransacked.


    "They are not in the palace." Wu Chen heard his words and shook his head gently, signaled that Chitong and others didn''t need to waste their efforts. "I''m afraid that it''s as early as possible."


    "Just got the exact information from the mouths of several guards. Minister Ernest and his son Shira disappeared mysteriously with the emperor."


    The eyes were dim and abnormal, and Red pupil was very disappointed. It was a good opportunity, but Onesta ran away!


    "Sirah?"


    Recalling this character carefully, she was ashamed and waved her hand: "No need to find it, I know that Xila. Although this boy is worthless, his ability is quite good, I remember being able to teleport people to other places. "


    "and"


    Looking around, he quietly whispered: "We are completely surrounded, and there is no time to chase the Emperor Onesta and his perverted son.


    As your eyes spread, you will be surprised to find that there are a lot of dangerous species in the ruins of the palace.


    "Oh!"


    These monsters screamed sharply, with disgusting saliva in their mouths. They were sturdy and strong, and looked close to humans, and they were not simple one or two heads.


    Looking ahead, there are more than hundreds of dangerous species.


    "These dangerous species are a bit strange."


    Night pupils such as Red pupil frowned, and it was the first time that a dangerous species whose appearance and shape were close to humans was discovered. It was a strange event.


    "They are all human beings, and they are all the research objects of dr.fashion. All of them look at the gifts of dr.fashion. Those who release them are probably the father and son of ministers. They are trying to destroy us.


    Wu Chen gently explained that if these dangerous species ran into the streets to cause trouble, they might be able to destroy the entire emperor capital.


    "I was caught by the father and son who were facing thousands of knives, and they must be broken up!"


    Leoney''s anger was endless, and the cracks in the bones of his hands crackled, jealous and anxious to wait for the disgusting father and son.


    "����"


    Among all the members of the night raid, only dust-free can keep the real calm, after all, he has experienced too many things, let alone such trivial things, even those who are more mad than Minister Ornest.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1644： Chelsea [fourth more]

    Although it is a killer, in the final analysis, the essence of humanity has not changed.


    "Oh!"


    The heartbreaking sorrow passed into the ears and looked intently. These humanoid dangerous species, like wild cats smelling fishy smells, flocked to them.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The rays of destruction shouted in hordes, smashing the helpless visitors, and the fierce light bullets penetrated all these humanoid dangerous species.


    Beaten up like a sieve!


    "���� ����"


    The other idioms of the night attack are not nonsense when they see the situation. The swords and swords, the swords and the swords, the dangerous species have a great deterrent effect on ordinary humans, and they can have little effect on their night attacks.


    Time was running out, and it was four or five hours in a blink of an eye. As Esdes rushed back to the capital with hordes of troops, the sight of the imperial palace was unbearable.


    "Are the Emperor and Minister Ernest dead?" Asdes looked at the burning palace in front of him, and asked calmly.


    "This one"


    The members of the Hunter Special Police Officer looked at each other, and they did not know how to answer.


    "Well, of course not dead!"


    At this moment, the ground suddenly flashed a purple light, and a glowing Tai Chi figure emerged. Minister Ornest and his son Shira, including the young emperor, came into view.


    The dead Minister Ornest witnessed the ruined palace and yelled: "General Ades, your performance is disappointing, but you are 100% guaranteed to defeat the night attack, and I will allow it. You took away the troops guarding the Imperial Capital, and now the Imperial Capital was attacked by the Xiaoxiao generations who attacked by night, and the palace completely collapsed. You are fully responsible for this! "


    "The Minister is right, I was almost killed by you. If it wasn''t for the Minister''s son''s help, you might see a headless corpse!"


    The emperor followed in the direction of Minister Ernest.


    "His Majesty has allowed me to form special forces to deal with night attacks."


    The dark-skinned young man standing on the left side of the emperor, opened his mouth and smiled twice, and immediately raised his arm. "General General Ides, my name is Shira, and I will be a colleague in the future!"


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Esdes only snorted and refused to shake hands with Shira, and at the same time he finally understood why General Bud hated the pair so much.


    At the same time, the other direction.


    Wu Chen and others returned to the original base early, and the sight that greeted them was horrible. The night raid base had completely fallen into ruins.


    "In the future, we will completely eat and sleep."


    Lubbock leaned against the tree and sighed, hating Asdes in his heart.


    "In short, this place is not suitable as a base. I am afraid that after being played, Esdes will come here after a while, and change to another place."


    Wuchen knew quite a bit about Esdes''s temperament and knew her well.


    auzw.com


    "Where is Maine?"


    Red pupil''s eyes swept away, and some frowning said, it seems that from the beginning, Ma Yin suddenly disappeared as if it were evaporated.


    When Wu Chen heard Yan Yan was looking for Ma Yin with her domineering arrogance, the embarrassing voice came out from the dense forest behind her.


    "Keekeke, I''m here, sorry, I suddenly felt sick, I just resolved it." Ma Yin ran out of the forest carrying Digu Nangong, his tone was very awkward.


    "I don''t feel well?"


    Wu Chen heard the words and looked at Ma Yin for a moment, then said quietly, "It''s rare, I remember you didn''t eat for a long time. How could it be uncomfortable?"


    "Yes..."


    Red pupil also looked at Ma Yin strangely.


    "This one"


    Mayn''s face flickered unnaturally, and she immediately said to Wu Chen in a bad mood: "You all doubt this kind of thing, is it possible that you want me to take you to solve it yourself?"


    "��������"


    Staring quietly at Ma Yin, she said quietly, "Forget it, I''m not so boring, not everyone likes you to play tricks like you."


    The voice dropped, and Dust stared at Ma Yin with a deep meaning and scanned her eyes with a different meaning in the deep eye sockets. The eyes on Ma Yin were quite different from those of ordinary time.


    "The base is destroyed. Let''s eat some fruits." He took out a few wild fruits and smiled, "I have everything cleaned."


    The other members of the night raid did not refuse to hear the words, one after another took the tempting fruits and began to gobble.


    "Whoohoo"


    After about half an hour, everyone fell somehow and fell asleep.


    "A bunch of stupid people, if so careless, they will be wiped out sooner or later."


    At this moment, Ma Yin ... No, Ma Yin is no longer, the original Ma Yin changed and became a fuller / fuller woman.


    A long-haired beauty / girl with headphones wearing a British-style uniform, with a helpless smile on her face, with candy in her mouth, looks like a serval cat.


    This man was Chelsea, disguised as a main.


    "The whole army is gone? There is less talk out there."


    A bland voice came, and Ben Deng, who was also asleep in the past, suddenly stood up. "Your ability is so good that you can disguise yourself as Mayin and look exactly the same. To be honest, I was really surprised ... but there are too many main loopholes that you are disguising. "


    "You didn''t faint? Did you pretend it was intentional!"


    Chelsea stunned after a moment''s surprise, and at the same time a sudden and sudden move scared her.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1645： The newcomer at night [fifth more]

    "Oh!"


    The light flashed, the dust-free body gradually lost its texture, disappeared without any signs, and it was difficult for the naked eye to keep up with the speed of movement.


    When he appeared again, Wuchen had appeared in front of Chelsea, and he was holding a cold-light dagger. The moon was cold as snow under the moonlight, and he was relentless against Chelsea''s throat.


    "What do you want?" Chelsea flashed panic, stepped back uncontrollably, her eyes a little scared, and this had never happened before when assassinating others.


    "I''m not malicious."


    Throw the dagger aside and leave it alone. Dustless looking up into the depths of the void, calmly said, "I just want to remind you that everyone is different. You have too many flaws, and you will die if you do not care about it. . "


    In the original book, Chelsea treated Black Pupil as an ordinary person because of her carelessness, and was finally beheaded by her. The ending was even more terrible. Even if she was killed, no whole body was left.


    "You guy is very careful, and you can see my flaws."


    Chelsea noticed that there was no dust and no hostility. Her heart finally calmed down, and her dark belly immediately showed her doubts. "You seem to recognize that I am not Ma Yin."


    "Of course. Although your emperor''s ability is good, it can only be disguised as a person''s basic appearance. It is impossible to imitate Ma Yin''s temperament and speaking tone, including the style of the office. "


    Wuchen explained patiently: "Ma Yin will not be as gentle as you. She is proud. Although you can be dressed as Ma Yin, but you are also very empty and walking dead."


    "It seems to make some sense ..." Chelsea nodded thoughtfully, but she didn''t know about Ma Yin so much that she was flawed and spotted.


    "I won''t let you see it next time." Chelsea looked at Wu Chen''s gaze, knowing everything, and vowed to be clean next time.


    "Chelsea ... How do you feel? Night attacks are not as bad as you think. Although they are young, they perform countless tasks, and my subordinates are excellent."


    Familiar with a few smirks of laughter, came from the dark woods that didn''t get to the bottom. Turning his head, it was a boss Na Jietan.


    "I reluctantly endorse him." Chelsea pointed to the dust, and then his eyes spread, taking the sleeping night raids into the eyes, shaking his head to deny: "As for them, they are still a little younger as far as the killer is concerned."


    "Damn, you dare pretend to lie to me without dust!"


    Behind the boss Na Jie Hitan, the blushing Lian Ma Yin Qi straightly stomped, and the look of indignation couldn''t wait to beat Chelsea, even if it wasn''t for Na Jie Hitan''s presence, I am afraid that Ma Yin''s pumpkin has been aimed Chelsea.


    "The two guys are really born enemies."


    Wu Chen heard the strangeness of her expression, and looked at Chelsea with some tangles. She did not expect that she could still disguise herself, and looking at the situation now, she seemed to have successfully flickered Ma Yin once.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to such small things as God Allah, you can rest assured that I will keep them secret for you."


    auzw.com Passed on Ma Yin a bad-looking look, and then Chelsea glanced at the dustlessly, then she pointed at Ma Yin with a black smile. .


    "These two are really boring. I was involved for no reason." Looking at Mayn''s violent expression and Chelsea''s proud look, Dustless knew that he had been shot innocently.


    It ��s not dusty to say much about it, he does n��t like to gossip so much anymore, his gaze is just lazily looking at the emperor behind Na Jie Xi Tan-Su Zuo Zhi Nan.


    "It looks like there is no special place."


    Glancing at it for a few glances, Wuchen immediately labeled him as bland.


    "Don''t you want to know what I did to pretend you did?" Perceiving that she was doing nothing, Chelsea''s action leaned in.


    "you?"


    With a strange weird glance at the girl, Wuchen knew that the character was extremely dark-skinned, and suddenly said, "Don''t you just peek at Ma Yin to go to the bathroom, right?"


    The voice fell, and Dustlessly stared at Chelsea, thinking that the goods would simply deny, who expected that she just smiled extremely ambiguous / ambiguous, and said: "I am really smart, it is indeed a person I agree with, the answer is very It''s close! "


    "by!"


    Wuchen heard that the expression twitched a little, and finally understood the reason why Ma Yin and Chelsea often clashed at each other, and it was really hard for such a wonderful teammate to stand on the stand.


    Nima Peng''s enemies don''t even have to, it''s really too bad to pretend to be your own!


    "You seem to be in big trouble."


    Na Jiexi looked at the night-strike base that was reduced to rubble, her brows were squeezed into a ball, and the air was still full of the smell of the thick smoke of smoke. Then look at the scorched earth around, which was obviously bombarded by artillery such as cannons. It is miserable, and this range is also extremely broad.


    Najeshtan had already vaguely guessed what happened.


    "Has the base been invaded? Esdes could find it here, she''s really good at it." After smoking a cigarette, Na Jiexi opened her dignified face, even though she had overestimated her ability. Look, it seems to underestimate the ability of Asdes.


    "It has nothing to do with Esdes. We ourselves have brought him in."


    He smiled cleanly, looking at the sleeping Tazmi, not only him, everyone was asleep, the fruits that Chelsea had just sent were filled with drugs such as sleeping pills, and everyone slept deeply.


    Taking advantage of such a good opportunity, dustless and vinegar blackened a wave of Tazmi.


    After hearing that, Jie Jitan was very angry, but no matter what, he ordered Su Zuozhi to build a confinement room, and he politely closed Tazmi for three days, and cut off water and food. Tazmi was pitted. .


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1646： Esdes was fired [sixth more]

    Five days later.


    Tazmi was imprisoned and accused of being unfavorable. He was taken by some boss to "inexplicable", even without a basic reason to persuade him. Thinking about Tazmi, he was struggling and was full of frustration for his future life.


    On the day when he was out of the confinement room, he saw Wu Chen''s cheesy smiley face, and Tazmi knew that he was the culprit of the pit, and Ba Cheng was the boy of Wu Chen.


    "Forget it"


    Unlike in the past, Tazmi was relieved this time. After a long illness, he became a good doctor, often conspired by the dust-free, Tazmi has become immune, and after the anti-strike ability became stronger, he looked down.


    On the contrary, it was dust-free and depressed, after all, when he was usually bored, he spent time with pit tazmi. Now this boy is abused by himself every day, and he has even trained a pair of fine steel bones. His ability to resist attack has reached a peak. Degree, dust-free is somewhat surprised.


    In fact, it is worth mentioning that, just as Susano nodded into the night attack, he hooked up with Tazmi with a similar smell. The relationship between the two has heated up, and it is close to the original Brand. Extremely generous promised Tazmi to train him. Tazmi did not continue to fight with the dust, but ran silently to train.


    At this moment, the conference room usually used for meetings.


    The smoke was lingering, and the scene was slightly solemn.


    Najeshtan gazed meticulously at the information in recent days, silent for a long time, and then she slowly said, "Sirah, the son of Minister Ornest? If not for this boy, the minister and the emperor would be dead. It''s a pity, it seems he is also a tricky figure. "


    Wu Chen and others haven''t heard any words. Although Sila has no ability and average strength, his emperor��Shangri-La''s Dimensional Matrix��is a good ability and not very aggressive, but it is a rare emperor in the space series. , The ability to escape is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    Boss Najemittan then continued: "The two scum fathers and sons released dr.fashionable experimental bodies. Now the dangerous species in human form are being destroyed everywhere. Our next task is to clear these dangerous species."


    "Isn''t there a slayer of Esdes?"


    Wu Chen took the lead to ask, this is the blame of Asdes, what is the relationship with their killer? I always feel that Najeshtan likes to be nosy.


    "You probably don''t know yet, Asdes has been removed from office."


    A satisfied and cheerful smile came out of her face, and Na Jiechi uttered an astonishment: "In the events of the last few days, you made too much noise and burned the palace, so that the minister and the emperor were dissatisfied with Asdes. Now Asdes She was removed from office, not to mention that her vet was left out. "


    "It''s no wonder that the boss wants to solve the group of dangerous species, and it is impossible to count on the imperial capital. They don''t release the dangerous species in the dr. Fashion research institute and bless them."


    Wu Chen heard the words suddenly, and frowned immediately: "However, removing Esdes'' position will not solve anything. According to her nature, she will continue to lead the Hunter and talk to us. Des, then who is responsible for the defense of the Imperial City? "


    "At present, the task of defending the imperial capital is performed by Sheila, the biological son of Minister Onesta. He has replaced Esdes'' original position, and he is now responsible for all defenses of the imperial capital."


    Najeshtan spit out her eyes, her expression was a bit relaxed, and she was able to get along with Esdes. Although Sheila was also very difficult, she was insignificant compared to Esdes.


    auzw.com


    This is also a blessing in misfortune.


    "Esdes''s guy caused the emperor to be defeated, and the morale of the empire soldiers was greatly affected. During this time, many soldiers surrendered directly, and many others surrendered to the revolutionary army. All sides of the border have made breakthrough melee Close to the last battle of the Empire! "


    Najeshtan shouted, raising her arms as if excited.


    "Oh!"


    Sharp beasts roared suddenly from a distance, Dustless and others swept out of the window, and a large number of all kinds of beasts and dangerous species were hissing.


    In order to avoid the entanglement / entanglement of the hunter, the boss Na Jietan decided to take a risky move, and planted the new base of the night strike in the valley of the wild wilderness. Here, there are few people and dangerous species run rampant. Two choices.


    "Tazmi and Susan Susano seem to be training. How can these dangerous species run over?" Akito wondered.


    "It''s weird. With the strength of Susan, these dangerous species of invasion can be easily solved." Leoney said to himself blankly.


    "this is very simple."


    Cleanroom hands despised: "Did you not see such a naive behavior? This is obviously intentional! It is estimated that Su Zuozhi wanted us to take a look at Tazmi''s strength. He was asked every day for devil-like training. It is estimated that the strength has improved a lot. "


    "Not as ridiculous as you said."


    Chelsea has candy in her mouth, and she also feels that this approach is very naive. If you want to show your ability, you can show your strength on the task. It is not necessary to be so troublesome.


    "Hey"


    Wuchen smiled in disapproval, and said with great certainty: "If I didn''t guess wrong, the Savior Tazmi will soon be on the stage to crush these bugs. I don''t believe you can open your eyes and see clearly!"


    "Oh!"


    After a while, Tazmi, wearing a "evil-ridden body," descended from the sky, and was blocked in front of various beasts in a group like a **** of war.


    "am I right?"


    Wuchen winked and winked at Chitong and other pupils, her head looked very arrogant.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1647： I mess with you [first more]

    A lot of night raid members made no surprises about the prediction of Dust-free God. This kind of thing happened very often. The prediction of the future is one of the many capabilities of Dust-free, and it is still the most accurate one with few deviations.


    "Oh!"


    The next scene is exactly the same as the dust-free speculation. Tazmi wolf enters the flock, and after being trained by Susano, and often destroyed, he is now much stronger than the original Tazmi.


    After all, there is no dust-free in the original work, and now the world is chaotic due to the emergence of dust-free. Tazmi is often ridiculed of a weak head-like chicken, so that this guy makes an extraordinary effort to improve his strength.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    After a while, a downside situation was staged. The beasts were completely killed by the Tazmi slaughter. The scene was quite shocking, and the bodies were almost piled up like mountains.


    "Tazmi has become a lot stronger."


    Leoney drank a long beer, and after Brand and Susano''s carve, Tazmi was the opposite of the young boy.


    The others nodded slightly, others who barely recognized Tazmi''s strength, and they were really not interested in the dust.


    "It''s boring."


    Lying on the table lazily, from the perspective of dust-free, Tazmi''s only advantage is strong anti-strike ability, and Susano''s stronger than himself is laundry and cooking.


    "Tazmi is at least your companion, so he''s a little more optimistic."


    Detecting the appearance of cleanliness and weakness, Chelsea said silently: "My impression of Tazmi has changed slightly. He is not bad, at least in terms of strength now looks quite reliable."


    "Do you think he is reliable?" Wuchen sniffed and hummed with contempt. "That little devil, I can slap him indistinguishably from northeast to southwest."


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Tazmi suddenly broke into the door, staring at the dustlessly, "I heard everything you said just now, and you want to slap me out?" I disagree! "


    "This guy"


    Dusty raised an eyebrow slightly, and looked subconsciously at Chelsea, only to see this guy with an inscrutable three-point arc, extremely cunning and sinister.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Asked Dustlessly, getting up to Chelsea''s ear.


    Chelsea immediately shook her head and quickly denied it, saying, "How do we say we are also companions, pit teammates, how can I do it, I am not you."


    Chelsea let out her hand, showing an expression that had nothing to do with me.


    "This guy"


    Dustless eyes blinked, and it could be concluded that Chelsea did so intentionally.


    "I just can slap you in the palm, no, one finger slaps you, what''s your opinion?" After seeing the majestic Tazmi, after drinking a glass of water without dust, he asked blandly.


    "You ... we kind of singled out once."


    Tazmi hummed dullly, although he did not consider himself a dustless opponent, but he was not so exaggerated as dustless, and he would not be able to find the northeast, southwest and northwest with a random finger.


    "Challenge me? The wings have hardened."


    Wu Chen found that he really looked down on Tazmi. He didn''t mention challenging himself before, but when he hit him, he was afraid to avoid it.


    "Since you want to test your strength, I''m fine. You can ask the boss. She''s weak and allows us to privately play a showdown. I don''t care."


    auzw.com Wu Chen said with closed eyes.


    "Boss!"


    Immediately, Tazmi looked at Najeshtan, faintly asking for help.


    "It doesn''t matter if you try Hobby, but you have to light it up." The cigarette butts in his hands were annihilated, and the boss unexpectedly agreed to Tazmi''s conditions.


    "strange."


    The members of the Night Strike looked at each other. Usually, the boss has always strictly forbidden such things. After all, it is a test, which also means that there is a victory or defeat. This may hurt the trust between members.


    "Tazmi is the exception!"


    Na Jiexitan smiled and said nothing. The more pressure Tazmi has, the more room for progress, the better it is for dust to destroy Tazmi.


    The open space outside the base, dust-free and Tazmi is a full fifteen meters away.


    "Remember, so far."


    The boss Na Jietan took a deep breath and immediately yelled: "Now!"


    "Finally we can fight this guy with a fair and duel." Looking at the dustless, Tazmi wearing the "evil-ridden" armor was very excited. On this day, he had dreamed for a long time!


    "call"


    Tazmi took a breath and then suddenly disappeared.


    "Tazmi is transparent?"


    "Much more skilled than before, the breath has completely disappeared."


    "Tazmi''s sense of existence has disappeared, and dust-free is in trouble!"


    A group of members of the night raid talked, and was quite surprised by Tazmi''s progress. The boy has made a lot of efforts recently, but his strength has improved.


    "Sure enough, everyone didn''t find me, and this guy didn''t find it."


    Tazmi was quite agitated. He seemed to be close to Dustless, only a few steps away, and Dustless looked around, looking like he was looking for Tazmi''s trace.


    "It''s time for revenge!"


    With a loud scream in his heart, Tazmi raised her fist and smashed into the dustless face, and the cheek that was more handsome than himself fell into Tazmi''s eyes!


    "Fool!" With a blank expression on his face, the corners of his mouth suddenly swept away a conspiratorial arc, and he murmured, "Armed color hardened!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dull blast rang out of thin air, and Tazmi''s whole body shuddered fiercely. He smashed into the dustless body with all his strength, but was shocked enough by himself.


    "It hurts!"


    Even with the protection of the armor, Tazmi yelled in pain, feeling that his right hand was about to be scrapped, looking at nothing, no dust, and dignity shattered into glass slag.


    Hitting the target with all his strength, the enemy was okay, his right arm was almost scrapped, and the pain was self-evident.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1648： Tazmi attacked by the millennium killing [second more]

    Nevertheless, physical / physical pain is far less than mental torture.


    In order to surpass dustlessness, Tazmi worked hard every day, and the costs paid were countless, but now that one punch hits dustless body, the touch is no different from a punch on a meteorite.


    Nothing was dusty, not even a trace left.


    "Uh ... it hurts when someone sneaks into me!"


    After half a ring, Wu Chen pretended to be surprised and screamed, it could be regarded as a face for Tazmi. If you are like nothing, then this kid is too embarrassed!


    "This acting is too bad!"


    A group of unstoppable night raid members have spit out, others punch you, and you feel the pain after more than ten seconds. This is too fake.


    At least the performance of professional actors.


    "Can you feel the pain? Could my fist work?"


    Tazmi was very excited when he saw this. Although Dustless only hummed twice in his mouth, and his expression did not seem to hurt a bit, Tazmi thought he was really excited.


    Human beings are sentient beings. Once the emotion of excitement appears, it will inevitably be full of flaws. This is the case with Tazmi right now.


    "Tazmi be careful, your transparency is lifted!" Suzuzhi quickly reminded loudly that Tazmi, who seemed to be in a daze, was still sinking in joy and didn''t realize the crisis was coming.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, Tazmi''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he turned back from the surprise. It was better not to look at it, and he looked at him suddenly panic.


    Oncoming is a big foot!


    "boom!"


    With a humming drop, Tazmi was instantly knocked back by a dozen meters.


    This foot was merciless. The armor on Tazmi''s face shattered suddenly, revealing a tender face, and even his nose had a slight depression and redness due to excessive strength.


    Nosebleed is even more blood.


    "The **** is so hard ?!" Tazmi gritted his teeth and yelled angrily: "Boss has said so far, you have done too much! I have not left you any scars!"


    "Abrasions are unavoidable and don''t need to be so concerned."


    Dustlessly said casually, and he turned into a golden light, and behind him appeared Tazmi, and the scene of Kakashi spoofing Naruto in Naruto was ringing, but the smile was full of evil.


    "Kill the law for 1,000 years!"


    Wu Chen took out the wooden stick prepared in advance and stabbed it politely, straight into the depths of Tazmi''s soul.


    "Oh **** bastard, I''m going to curse you to hell, and I can think of such a wicked trick!"


    auzw.com


    As if the scream of a pig-killing board resounded through the sky, the tragic scream of Tazmi was creepy, and members of the night raid looked at the place where Tazmi was attacked.


    "very scary!"


    Lubbock felt cold all over, feeling that it was necessary to keep a distance from Dustless. The most important thing was that he must not offend Dustless, or Tazmi''s encounter would fall on his head.


    "Shameless!"


    The female members of the night attack turned red, and Tazmi, who was sore on the ground, couldn''t bear to look directly.


    "enough."


    Glancing at the tragic Tazmi, the boss Na Jietan passed a merciful look, knowing that she was not an opponent, and it was completely self-inflicted to provoke Dustlessness.


    "So far today, I have the task for everyone to complete."


    Calling the members of the night raid, Na Jietan explained: "To eliminate all the dangerous species released by Sila, we must kill them all. In view of the danger of this task, all members are dispatched. She was dismissed, but she has been very active recently, and she may also encounter the minister ��s son, Sheila, everyone must be careful. "


    "As for Tazmi ..."


    Looking at the ground tossing and turning, tears flowing in Tazmi, boss Na Jietan did not expect him to join in, I am afraid that this state can only drag back.


    It''s getting late at night, and the sky is full of stars. If you ignore the sound of biting bones in the forest, the scenery will be more beautiful and harmonious.


    "Oh!"


    Blood-stained humanoids are dangerously moving through the woods. Many individuals have blood on their mouths. Several nearby villages have been slaughtered by them, and all humans have been swallowed like food.


    "Master, Mr. Asdes, the minister has dismissed us from the office, why should we send a mission to us?" The members of the Hunter unit puzzled, the one who spoke was the black pupil.


    "Well, that old guy knows my temperament and knows that it is useless to dismiss my post, because I will still attack at night, so I will be bored with a task. The old guy is too self-righteous."


    The other members of the hunter were killing the dangerous species. Black pupil followed Esdes himself, and it was not necessary for so many people to kill all the dangerous species.


    "I heard that the minister''s son, Sheila, was also dispatched this time."


    Black pupil was full of doubts, and it was reported that the minister''s axe released the dangerous species in the Dr. Fashion Institute.


    "This has nothing to do with us, my task is just to kill the group of guys who attacked the night!" Esdes glared coldly, scorning at the little Shiraz, the dregs were not enough to look at.


    For Esdes, Sheila is just a small person who can be defeated by raising her hand. She does not even need to do it herself. People like Black Eye and Will can almost solve Sheila.


    At the same time, the night raids quickly arrived, and members of both sides rushed to the same direction and saw that they were about to meet.


    But this time the situation is extremely strange. These dangerous species of human appearance are like ants smelling honey, all strangely gathered in one place.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1649： Abandoned Aestes [third more]

    A gentle mountain is surrounded by cliffs and cliffs, and a large number of dangerous species gather here, and members of the night strike are scattered around to hunt this dangerous species that looks close to humans.


    "Really ..."


    The dust-free eyes diffused gently, sweeping all the surrounding environment into the eyes. About a hundred meters away, there was a dark horror cave in which the hysterical beast roar spread.


    "Looks like it is there."


    Open the map and glance at random, and then glance at the dark caves. Although there are some gaps, there is no doubt that this is the research base of dr.fashion. As for the source of the drawings, it is boss Na Jietan from the revolution From the army.


    "Get home early."


    Stretched and stretched, the fatigue of the soul swept the whole body, yawning cleanly and lazily, when he was about to enter the hole to wipe out the dangerous species entangled in the surroundings, the mutation suddenly protruded.


    "Groaning"


    The weird beast came down from the sky and spread across the vast sky. Looking up at the sky, it was a super-looking super bird.


    However, this is not the point. Although the dangerous species of flying is a little rare, on the spine of that dangerous species, other figures are captured without dust, with long hair fluttering and flowing blue hair dancing with the wind. Clear view.


    "It won''t be her ..."


    In my mind, suddenly a plump / full body / feeling body, exquisite features and exquisite features like sheep fat jade, like a stunning beauty out of paintings and paintings, exposed white skin is even more reverie.


    "Oh!"


    The figure suddenly fell, and a tight-fitting leather coat caught her eyes, revealing her tight, slender white legs.


    "Sure enough, this guy, Esdes, no wonder today, the right eye is jumping around, and the enemy is narrow," he sighed, and his dust-free vision was withdrawn.


    After thinking about it, in the original book, the person who met Esdes here was Tazmi, and now he has changed and turned into himself. Wuchen felt a little bit emotional, and some things were doomed to heaven.


    "Boom boom!"


    The shadow fell to the ground, the ground trembled suddenly, and a lot of dust and smoke were splashed. Even the unconscious dangerous species were frightened by this huge vibration and fled.


    "Today you will thoroughly kill these dangerous species ... I didn''t expect you to be here, it seems we are very fateful." Asdes glanced around and suddenly found that the figure was thin and dustless, and Hitomi flashed instantly. Raging light.


    It was the excitement of the beast when he met his opponent, the crazy possessiveness, the scarlet demon light under his eyes, and an unprecedented excitement.


    "This guy doesn''t look very right at me." A few goosebumps appeared on his body, remembering Esdes'' unique interest, and the whole body was cold.


    "We have no grudges and you have been dismissed." Wu Chen took the lead.


    "There is no task between the strong." Esdes appeared a lot of light in his hands, and the huge ice-knife was instantly condensed.


    auzw.com


    "You are not my opponent."


    Shaking his head cleanly and opening his mouth, when he was about to continue to speak, a very dissonant voice came from the cave where the dangerous species spread.


    "Ah, ah, two, if you are a strong man, the emperor will probably be affected, so would you please disappear from this world?"


    Wuchen and Esdes were holding each other at the same time, and looked at the sound of the pride / slow sound. A young man with dark skin and a strong body came into view. There were cross marks on the bridge of his nose. Conspicuous.


    "Sirah?"


    Wuchen and Esdes opened their mouths in unison, and they both frowned tacitly. The unexpected guest who appeared suddenly was the son of Minister Onesta��Sira!


    "What''s wrong, how did this guy appear here?"


    After a short absence, Wuchen whispered to himself: "Coincidentally? There is nothing so inconsistent in this world. This boy is obviously ambush in advance. Does this boy already know that I will be here?"


    Looking at the map in his hand, he thought for a moment without any confusion, and bluntly said, "This map of Na Jie Hitan should come from your hand, right?"


    "Good!"


    Sheila nodded proudly, staring at Aesdes with the look of a villain, and his tone increased several times. He proudly said, "Including the drawings in the hands of General Ades, also provided by Lao Tzu. I intend to send you The night raids and the hunters all lied here and made you all disappear! However, the plan seems to have changed a little. I didn''t expect that only you two would be there in the end. "


    "Who gave you the courage to do this!" Adesid said suddenly, his hair straightened.


    "Who allowed me to do this? Asdes, are you an idiot? The old guy naturally allowed this kind of thing." Sheila scorned.


    "You have been abandoned, Miss Asdes."


    Dustless glanced at Frost''s Esdes, grinning gloatingly, and understood Onesta''s plan to use the map to attract all the night raids and wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    As for why even Esdes had to be removed, this is even simpler. There is no threat of night strikes, and Esdes and her hunter have no value in existence.


    "I''m curious, how can you wipe us all out? Just use your fists to embroider your legs?"


    Touching his chin, Dustless asked curiously: "And we can''t kill both of us, Minister Onesta''s end is even more miserable, even if he offends the night attack, he also pits Esdes."


    "The minister''s old thing dared to blame me? I will let him taste the cruelest torture in the world!" Edes''s eyes growled coldly, like a dying beast, sulking.


    "I said I would kill you? Just make you disappear from this world."


    Sheila laughed insidiously, and did not hesitate to liberate the emperor''s tool-the Shangri-La Dimensional Matrix. He knew that he was not Aesdes and Dustless opponents, so he could send them both to the edge of the universe!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1650： Its so funny! [Fourth more]

    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the ground was shaking slightly, followed by the purple demon light, a pattern of Tai Chi appeared quietly, and the surrounding space-time began to distort.


    "There is a set of crooks."


    Looking around, Dust stared at Xi La''s emperor, the Shangri-La Dimensional Matrix, with interest. Although it was so sloppy, it was not bad. The emperor was the best in existence.


    "Useless?"


    Hearing the words in Greece, he jumped fiercely, and he sneered, "You two disappear together, and you will be accompanied by someone when you die. Is I very kind? Thank you for your last words!"


    As the words fell, Sila stared at Dustless and Esdes, trying to catch a trace of fear from their faces.


    "Are you an idiot? Have you graduated from kindergarten?" This is what Wu Chen said.


    "My head is broken by the door? If so, I don''t mind torture you, maybe I can restore your broken worldview again."


    This is a mockery of Esdes.


    "You two have a seed!"


    Sheila vomited blood and could not wait to give herself a few big ears. Why would you want to talk nonsense with such stubborn people? This behavior is too brain-dead!


    "Like it."


    A fierce glance at the two men, the purple light dazzled to the extreme, and then a ripple rippled in the void, and both Esdes and Dust disappeared.


    In the strange space, there is a dead silence.


    Looking up, there was darkness all around, no bottom, quiet like standing water, without any kind, the whole world was only Dustless and Esdes.


    "What is this place."


    Asdes looked blankly at his surroundings, and suddenly felt breathless.


    "This should be another dimension, a world without air, and the kid moved us here, I''m afraid I can''t go back."


    What happens to people without oxygen? No doubt, it will inevitably die.


    "hateful."


    Esdes had heard that her complexion was blue. She didn''t expect that she would fall down on Xila, and it was a shame to him that he was conspired by this bug.


    "Are you waiting to die here!"


    Asdes smiled bitterly. Her body is different from ordinary people. Even if she does not absorb oxygen, she can live for a while and a half, but it can''t be consumed forever, or she will fall sooner or later.


    Unable to pull Minister Onesta together, Asdes was reconciled.


    auzw.com "Do you want to die here? Sorry, although I have lived for hundreds of years, I have n��t lived enough. If you want to die, you can stay here to die, sorry, I still have something to do and leave now. "


    A cold and lingering sentence made Esdes froze. She opened her crystal eyes to take a closer look. The dust-free eyes suddenly changed drastically.


    "Is that what it was like to be dust-free?"


    Seriously gazing at the indifferent eyes, Asidus was demented for a while. In the unique ocean, he was like a lonely boat, which could tilt at any time.


    I do n��t know exactly how it feels. It ��s very small.


    "Magic!"


    With the dustless words falling, a ripple of ripples lingered in the dark void, a small hole gradually enlarged, connecting the unknown mysterious world.


    From the section of the black hole, Asdes felt a familiar breath.


    "How did you do that? Could you also have the same emperor as Shira?" Aestes'' eyes bewildered, and for the first time he admired this emotion in a place of life.


    "People live in the world, no matter who your enemies are. Whether strong or weak, you have to keep a final hole card for yourself. The previous world has the logo of my former Fei Warlock, which can be used as space coordinates. It''s just too funny to use that guy who wants to throw me in the universe and keep me from going back. "


    "What the **** is this guy, the Thunder Warlock?"


    Although Esdes heard that he could not understand what it meant, he also understood that Wu Chen had reserved his hand in advance and could not help but admire him for his intelligent IQ.


    Thinking of Wu Chen''s words before, I can''t help but nodded gently, and said the right thing. Whenever a person lives in the world, you must prepare yourself a path that can survive in any crisis.


    "Let''s go."


    Gently glanced at Asdes, Dustless stepped into the black hole first.


    Stepping into the hole torn by "Shenwei", it was still a dark world. Asdes followed behind the dustless body, and a path made entirely of special energy spread to the front.


    "Can I really go back?"


    After a few minutes or so, the dark exhalation was endless, and Esdes muttered softly.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can return to the same way, I promise not to stop you." The pace stopped abruptly, pointing to the large dark space behind him, without dust.


    "you!"


    Asdes glared angrily, looked up at Wu Chen''s indifferent eyes, and there was a sudden rush in his heart. When did anyone dare to talk to her like this?


    "Isdes, although I don''t know what you have planned, you should have deliberately allowed that Shira to launch the Shangri-La Dimensional Matrix?"


    Looking at Esdes with no expression, Wu Chen then opened her true face, pointed at her eyes flatly and said, "Don''t think that I know nothing. You never want to hide these eyes."


    "Your Emperor Demon shows that the Demon Clan is an extremely scary emperor. Hidden ability Mocobatemo can even freeze time and space. If you use this trick, you should be able to kill Sila instantly, but deliberately let me out Need a reasonable explanation. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1651： I will only use my fist to make you bow [fifth more]

    Esders couldn''t help but stun God, and hearing this decisive and affirmative tone, Esders had the illusion that he was more clean than himself "the devil shows the essence of demons".


    "Don''t conceal it, your trick Mocobatemo is enough to freeze time and space, but it consumes so much that you can only launch it once a day."


    Comes cleanly, with wise eyes, predicting the future is one of the many skills of the traversor.


    "I can use it once a day ... I didn''t expect you to know such things."


    Esders laughed bitterly when he heard the words, feeling that all his secrets had been exposed.


    I didn''t expect Wuchen to even know such things, Esdes''s face twitched with a ridiculous smile, "You know so clearly, wouldn''t it have sneaked into my place, stealing / passing me secretly? It''s not hard to care, living in your own home is disturbing and insecure. "


    Flushing and frowning, I always felt that Esthers''s words conveyed other meanings, but still said indifferently: "As long as I want to know, you don''t want to hide anything in your underwear / underwear / pants. s eyes."


    "Uh"


    Esdes did not deny it. She always felt that this was a fact, because her secret tricks were far more secretive than things like underwear / clothing / pants.


    "Give me a reasonable explanation."


    Dust is too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Eszdosto and open the door to see the road: "Otherwise, I can throw you out, and you will be alone in this other dimension and die forever. Depending on your situation at the time, you can completely freeze the spacetime killing table Pull, and you didn''t do it, IMHO, it''s too suspicious! "


    "Why? ..."


    After a while, Esdes no longer concealed, his eyes showed a scorching boiling, bit his thin lips, and said, "A hungry beast, who has been starving for a long time, suddenly encounters a very rich meal .. .But this meal is too strong, what would you do if it were? "


    "It''s a strange metaphor."


    Wu Chen heard his brow frowned slightly, and then whispered softly: "If it were me, I would approach it deliberately, when a suitable opportunity was launched for a sneak attack to win it ... Slowly, the big meal you said, the Wouldn''t it be me? "


    Witnessing the hot eyes of Esdes, Wu Chen asked angrily: "If the meal in your mouth is me, then I will take back the words just now, and I must give you a whole new answer!"


    "Let''s take a look." Ides asked with anticipation.


    "If it''s me ... then you''re going to be bad mold, Miss Esdes!" His eyes gradually became cold, dustless turned into black and swept away, and the deadly gloomy wind flew to Esdes!


    "So fast!"


    Esdes''s pupils suddenly shrank, and despite the sudden sudden trouble, he immediately reflected them and made a furious counterattack.


    "Kacha!"


    Asdes stomped slightly, and then centered on herself, a huge wall of ice rose from the ground, wrapping Asstras layer by layer, impervious to the outside, and protected from dust-free impact.


    "Vulnerable."


    Seeing the contemptuous appearance of dustlessness, his eyes were rotated, and the ice layer disintegrated in a matter of seconds. Within a few seconds, it suddenly evaporated and disappeared.


    auzw.com


    "Amaterasu!"


    The black fire bakes the ice layer around Esdes, peeling off at a rate visible to the naked eye, and Esdes is also exposed to dust-free attacks.


    "Still so strong ..."


    Aesids sighed slightly when she saw this, and her beautiful pupil was instantly dim, but this was only an instant, and Aisids was not the kind of person who would give in.


    "Oh!"


    With a simple wave of his hand, the dense ice cone burst out, screaming in a row of mountains.


    "Hot fire ..."


    Both cheeks bulged slightly, staring at the flying ice, a large flame blew out of the dust-free mouth, "Huohaohao fire extinguished!"


    The sea of ??fire with its amazing density and range flew out instantly. Before the ice cones approached the sea of ??fire, they were melted into water droplets.


    "A woman who doesn''t know how to go back and forth wants to torture me ... it''s just a lunatic dream."


    Dustless and sneer cold, Esdes is willing to be teleported to other spaces with himself, I am just to find a suitable opportunity to approach himself, and then give a fatal blow


    "This mad woman really belongs to the type with a diseased head." Dustless and chills, Esdes Naki''s character, he knew that being tortured was necessary.


    And torturing a person better than himself is more successful than tame those dregs.


    "Esdes, you seem to think I''m too bullied." Fang rushed out a cold arc, and Dust laughed suddenly and unconsciously.


    "This guy..."


    Seeing that his heart was in a bad mood, Esdes was uncomfortable staring at the dusty eyes. When he tortured others, he used that look!


    "Since you took the initiative to bring it to your door, then I can only give it back to others. You like to tune in others so much. How about being generous this time and being tuned by me once?"


    When this sentence fell, the dust-free body instantly lost track.


    "where it goes?"


    Asters was shocked, and looked around quickly, searching for dust-free traces. At this moment, a cold hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder.


    What''s more worrying about Isdes is that she lost most of her body''s limbs in an instant, and had no extra strength to resist the powerful force of dustlessness.


    "I am not a gentleman. You can call me a rude butcher. When I meet someone who is not convinced, I will only have one way to deal with it-fist!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1652： The privilege of the winner [sixth more]

    "Damn guy, it''s too strong to break free!"


    Realizing that she was bound by dustlessness, Esdes immediately struggling with her strength, but sadly, Dustless''s hand seemed to be the hand of God, and even though her five fingers just pressed her gently, Esdes There is no extra energy to escape.


    Even because of too much force, Esdes himself was dripping with sweat, and the dust-free smile was hard to conceal.


    "Only use that."


    Eyes flickered with a fierce luster, and Esdes decided to use his own skills to play a trick. In such an embarrassing situation, only that kind of trick can surprisingly win.


    "Mocobatemo!"


    With a murmur, the world in Esteres'' eyes instantly freezes instantly, everything stops flowing, and time has straightened down at this moment.


    "Damn, where the **** is this monster from ..."


    Asdes rubbed his sour shoulders and escaped from the dust-free bondage. His eyes were locked with jealousy, and now dust-free was like a stone, motionless.


    "You can''t hurt him yet, you can only count on this guy to leave this ghost place." Looking around the dark space around him, the whole world is Esdes and Dustless.


    "Oh!"


    The Great Ice Sword was inserted into the dust-free body and opened its belly, but Esdes avoided the deadly key, hoping to use this to compromise dust-free.


    "When I leave here, I''ll take care of you. Alas, I can always meet you in my dreams. Your presence is really surprising and frightening!"


    A gaze of light looked at Dustlessness. Asdes grasped his chin and stared at the immovable dustlessness. Suddenly felt that it was necessary to leave the mark of the winner on Dustlessness.


    "It doesn''t seem to bring anything meaningful -----"


    After thinking about it for a while, Esdes found that there was nothing good left. Finally, the ghost sent the **** to look at the dry mouth / lip of Dustlessness, and immediately the body responded uncontrollably.


    "What''s wrong with me..."


    After half a ring, Esdes left her lip / print on the clean mouth / lip, which was clearly visible. Her face was ashamed and red, and the delicate jade face was hung with two blushes. .


    "However, this revenge is very suitable. This guy''s stare eyes are really uncomfortable, especially the one who thinks that the world is invincible."


    Then Esdes''s shyness disappeared and became a matter of course. Staring at the conspicuous lip / seal, Esdes smiled with a frown, very satisfied with his masterpiece, and felt nothing wrong.


    The winner can dispose of her spoils at will, and does not need to experience the feelings of the parties. How does she feel without dust, she does not need to care. This is the privilege of the winner!


    "Kacha!"


    auzw.com In the special space, many cracks suddenly appeared, and Esdes frowned slightly, knowing that it was time for his special skill "Mocobate Mo".


    The moment is looking down at Dustless with a proud face, hands on hips, very arrogant, hoping to capture the incredible expression of Dustlessness.


    "Yep?"


    The dreamlessly awake, the dustless brow tightened, and suddenly I felt a tingling in my chest / mouth. I forgot the past subconsciously, and it was a big sword made by ice.


    "The trick again called Mocobatemo? How convenient."


    Ignoring the ice sword that penetrated into the body completely, Wu Chen suddenly touched the corner of his mouth subconsciously, and a unique Yuxiang ran down the cheek into the nostril.


    "Is this the smell of Asdes?"


    He sniffed deeply, and his dust-free face became weirder. He looked at Esdes near by. The taste was similar to her, even exactly the same, and he was vaguely guessing what he did to himself. Demented.


    "Our world wind, it is necessary to defend females / wolves in future life, otherwise they will be easily defeated." The dustless Mu Mu murmured to himself.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Captured the discoloration that flashed on the dust-free face, Esdes thought it was dissatisfied, and swore sternly: "Don''t say that I just kissed your mouth a little now, I tell you, you are me Prisoner of war, what I want to do to you, what to do to your boy! All this is the privilege of the strong, and the weak are destined to be exploited and trampled! "


    "This guy Edes is so arrogant and lawless."


    Wu Chen raised her **** without any hesitation, and you just kissed anyone else, and declared extremely arrogantly that all these are the privileges of the strong. This is a stubborn look and treats everything as an ant.


    But this unparalleled arrogance / slowness is in line with Aisids'' personality.


    "Is the privilege of the strong?"


    After a light whisper, the Ice Sword deep into the dustless body collapsed instantly, somehow all shattered, and the narrow wound showed signs of repair.


    "That being the case, that is to say, a person with a big fist can dominate the fate of others at will? Then please immediately kneel down and make me a gesture of courting me!"


    His face drew a wicked smile, and he decisively chose to return all of it. What Esdes did to himself, he must return it all. In the words of Esdes, this is the privilege of the strong!


    "The wound is repaired?"


    Esdes was stunned, his eyes were rounded, and he was not expected to have such a jealous ability. At the same time, with the majestic momentum coming, Esdes''s knees gradually bent down.


    "Isdes, please kneel down now to please me!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1653： How am I shameless? [First more]

    "Let me kneel down to please you?"


    Esders glanced over when he heard the pretty face, and instead of looking at the dusty eyes of Dust, instead of yielding in the slightest manner, he became even more proud.


    "Give me a reason to kneel and give in to you!"


    Esders refuted coldly, without any fear of dustless sexual prowess. Such a matter of face, Esders would not bow to Dustless when he died. Not to mention kneeling, absolutely impossible!


    "Ahhhhhh, why do you need a reason for this? This kind of worthless excuse, didn''t you say it for me just now!" Wuchen smiled and turned around Esdes.


    Immediately after the peak of Mount Tai''s momentum, all fell on Aesdes, and she immediately panted like a cow, but Aesdes''s knees were always not kneeling.


    "Well, you''re so proud?"


    Dustlessly smashed his mouth, and then a grin of humorous smile was raised in the corner of his mouth, and the feeling of oppression overflowing from his body was thickened again.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a huge ripple in the dark and mysterious space, and the dust-free momentum increased, and Esdes finally couldn''t carry it. Even if it was unwilling, he had to bow his head at this moment, kneeling in total dignity. Before the dust.


    "Did you just say what you have forgotten now? Then let me recall for you-the winner is privileged, let you kneel down and lower the privilege of proud head!"


    The dustless expression looked down on Esdes, pressing his eyes slightly, revealing my very kind expression, "I am not as bad as you, and I like to torture other people''s bodies ... I feel that the other person is mentally serious. Hitting it and causing it serious psychological obstacles is the highest state of torture. "


    "What do you want to do?" After seeing the dust-free demonic smile, Asdes felt a chill on his spine, and his voice was unbearably weaker than before.


    "Hey"


    Wu Chen heard the words and smiled casually, and then hit a loud ring finger, loudly: "You will know immediately!"


    Eyes focused on the blue eyes of Esdes, the dust-free sight suddenly twisted, and the massive pupils surged, instantly destroying Esdes''s mind.


    "Monthly reading!"


    With unusual mental power in her eyes, her eyes glared at Esdes gently. Her eyes were suddenly empty and abnormal, and instantly looked like a walking dead with no luster in her eyes.


    Inside the unknown mysterious world.


    "What is this place?"


    Opening her eyes, Esdes opened her eyes in doubt and perplexity. She examined the strange world carefully, and suddenly realized that she was tied to a cross, surrounded by deserted people, and there was only a wide mattress in front of her.


    "what''s going on?!"


    auzw.com


    Esdes was stunned, and there was another one on the quilt, and what made Esdes blushed even more was that she was tangling with a man who was not covering his body, and this man was Esdes gritting his teeth Existence-no dust!


    And they did something very quickly!


    "Illusion, must be illusion!"


    Seeing that her face was green, she saw that she was almost vomiting blood by Dustlessness. This scene couldn''t bear to look at it directly. Dustlessly humiliated Esdesi, and she even smiled shamelessly. Yes, any request from Dustless is accepted and implemented without hesitation.


    "Hey"


    With a very wretched voice, Esdes turned his head to look at the dustless face with a smirk. He was teasing her face, "How is this feeling? Watch yourself and do the same thing with the opposite person, hehe before It''s never been this kind of experience? The next 24 hours of this scene will be performed in front of you! "


    Dustless is very proud, and his heart is determined to destroy Esdes''s dignity.


    "You bastard, some kind of killed me!" Esdes vomited blood, not expecting Wu Chen to be so despicable, "Don''t be proud, I know this is illusion! I won''t be affected by you!"


    Esdes retorted with red ears.


    "Sorry, although the moon reading is a good illusion, but everything you have experienced in this world will be returned to you, the real one." The expression of the dustless villain laughed.


    At the same time, Dustless waved his hand, and a bottle of special pills appeared in his hand. Everything in this world was under his control, and Dustless wanted what he wanted.


    "Mum!"


    Gently glanced at Isdest, and finally stuffed all the medicine into her mouth.


    "What is this? Why is it sweet? It''s delicious, there are a few more." Aestes pretended to be calm, but his heart was very weird, his body was extremely hot, as if he was about to explode.


    "How many more?"


    When Wu Chen heard the words, she immediately expressed a shocking expression, staring stupidly at Esdes, and choked, "Are you sure you want to come a few more? And you are sure it is delicious? If you eat too much this stuff will break, although you It has a strong anti-strike capability, but there is no need to die, or it will cause big problems. "


    "I don''t have anything at all. I''ll pay you all for a few more bottles."


    Locking dust-free cheeks that shook overwhelmed, Esdes has a sense of accomplishment, tolerates physical discomfort, and intends to work hard to be dust-free. This is the first time Esdes has found dust-free food, of course Fight him hard.


    However, unexpectedly, the next sentence made the elated Esdes collapse, and even almost breathed out without strangling.


    "Cough cough ... Ms. Asdes, you think the pill is delicious, I am very hearty, that I made it myself. But I just forgot to remind you that the pill is actually spring / medicine ! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1654： Safe return [second more]

    "This, this is spring, spring / medicine?"


    Ai Si De Si''s complexion was extremely wonderful in an instant, blue and white, purple and black. Within a few tens of seconds, he even changed back and forth a dozen different faces.


    Esders wanted to ask if there is no dust, is it so shameless?


    "You bastard, I will definitely crush you to death." Esdes gritted his teeth and held back the rage.


    Her body shivered, and the burning flame in her heart was getting hotter and warmer. Asdes was not good all over, her cheeks were red, and the water-blue eyes almost burst out of flame.


    "Still so tough?"


    Wu Chen heard a mournful laugh and simply sat beside Aesdes, dragging his chin and grinning, "I''m curious when you can support, oh, right"


    There was a flash of light in his thoughts, and then Dustlessly exclaimed: "Miss Asdes, if I remember correctly, you just wanted to eat this thing, right?"


    Pointing at the pill in his hand, it was the spring / medicine that Eiders had just taken!


    "I didn''t!" Esdes quickly denied, joking that the idiot would continue to eat that stuff.


    "You''re just my captive now, you don''t have the right to choose." Gently glanced at Aesdes, Dustless did not hesitate to pour a bottle of medicine into Aesdes''s throat.


    "Woohoo!"


    Esdes clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t reach his long legs with his arms, and after choking a few times, he still swallowed all the aphrodisiacs / medicines into his throat.


    "Hey, this is a great show." Istrides, ignoring the nausea, stared motionlessly at Istrides, and seemed to find fun toys with great interest.


    "You, you wait." Esdes was extremely sad, biting her gums, and even bloodshot leaked out. The tingling made her think a lot clearer.


    "Well, determination is really admirable, aren''t you afraid to bite your tongue and hang up?" Wuchen expressed a worried tone, and his heart was decisively admired by Esdes.


    "You look down on me too much," Esdes sneered, her voice still being the queen''s stance. Even if she was full of flaws and even a captive, she would not easily bow her head to Dustless.


    "Is that so? Congratulations on your passing the first level, Miss Asdes, you enjoy it slowly. This experience will be unforgettable for life. I said before that the monthly reading time is 24 hours."


    The harmless smile of humans and animals hung on the clean cheeks, and he waved his hands, and immediately the body disappeared the "monthly reading" space, and the world that was in sight turned into endless darkness.


    "It''s almost time to go back, Shirah, the **** little ghost, who thinks he''s different? It''s ridiculous. But when this happened suddenly, I don''t need to do it anymore, Esdes hated the father and son.


    "Ding Moan Moan"


    The pleasant humming lightly issued from Esdes''s mouth, and looked down at her crimson cheek. It is estimated that Esdes''s head was abnormal at this moment.


    auzw.com Her eyes are springy, she is trying to raise her hot right arm to pull the dust-free clothes corner, and she can''t help but touch the dust-free one of the most important places. All of this comes from instinct. awareness.


    "Well, it''s abnormal."


    Looking closely at the blurry eyes of Esdes, a clean heart is as plain as water, and the wild nature can reasonably control it. Esters exudes a strong sense of maturity, and those who are less determined will probably hunger for food.


    "It''s time to retreat"


    Ignoring the dark world, the dust-free right arm is raised slightly to cover the special spiritual pressure fluctuations.


    This is not the pressure of an ordinary **** of death. Above and beyond Acchucas, including Dacchus at Acchucas level, have a special ability-the black cavity, which can open the cracks in space connecting other dimensions, so it is not difficult to leave here.


    After brewing for a while, I saw that Dust raised her right hand, condensed inexplicable strength, and then gently slipped.


    "Kacha!"


    This mysterious alien world broke immediately, and the bright sunlight came in. The tortured Aesdes opened his eyes and looked at the world full of life, his eyes were empty.


    "I also expect you to take revenge on those guys from Minister Onesta, don''t disappoint."


    Turning his head and holding up Esdes, he stepped out of the dark dimensional space without dust. The bright sky was cloudless. Although the blue void air was full of **** smell, it was fresher than the ghost place where he could not see his fingers.


    Dustlessly stepping in the void, looking at the ground below, it is a dangerous humanoid species that has been massacred.


    "I guess they all retreated."


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread and opened, I found that within a few kilometers of the barren crowd, a dead silence, the dense forest became an outrageous earthly Jedi, without a breath of life.


    "I should retreat too."


    Moving the stiff body twice, when Dustless was about to leave, Esteres'' voice stopped Dustless to leave.


    "You better kill me." Esdes had a weak voice and her body was hollowed out. Her clothes were wet and filled with special accidents.


    "Although you hate me now, you may come to me for help in the future."


    Clear eyes locked on the weak Esdes, waved away and walked away. Insufficient strength in the future, Esdes will not continue to come and die. Unless she also hopes to experience that life-long unforgettable experience!


    At the moment, Esdes''s enemy is two more hateful objects-Minister Onesta and his son. It is even more furious than the dustless two scum. Without them, nothing would If it happens, Esdes will not be spoofed by the dust, and do n��t be played.


    All the initiators were the two ministers and sons of Onesta, and Esdes naturally hated them, and it was also necessary to retaliate back to the emperor.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1655： Aestes Furious [Third]

    Esdes is not a naive young girl. She knows what will happen to Revenge without dust before she has enough strength. This time, Dust is just disgusting her deliberately, so as to smash Esdes''s unattainable heart. The greasy and dust-free time can be cut with one stroke, a hundred.


    The more powerful people are, the more difficult it is for them to think about it. In the last second, they can be called brothers and brothers, two ribs, but in the next second, they can be transformed into smiling tigers, and black swords can be found at any time.


    "Without dust, I and you will never die."


    Asdes opened her mouth and panted, and was suffocated by the dust. The time in the ��Monthly Reading�� space, like the years, allowed Asdes to realize the highest state of torture. Before, she was almost tender.


    "Tongtong!"


    Just stood up, Esdes, who did not expect to take a step, fell physically to the ground, her body has been hollowed out by the hateful spring / medicine, and she walked up and shook, and Esdes herself Very confused, people who do not understand the truth may think it is sleepwalking.


    "Master Esdes."


    The tone of joy and excitement came not far away. The ghost turned his head around, and the few people reflected in his eyes were truly the special policeman of Esders "The Hunter".


    However, several of them were deeply tired, and there were obvious cuts on their clothes, their faces were yellow and yellow, and they were not much different from the famine-stricken refugees.


    "Just a few of you are fine."


    The fatigue was swept away, and Esdes smiled with satisfaction. She covered it up very well. The unlucky things that happened with Wu Chen all looked out of the clouds.


    "Speaking of which, what are the scars on your body? These seem to be stab wounds, don''t tell me that those dangerous species in human form will still use weapons." Esders puzzled.


    "Does Asdes mean these scars?"


    Will stepped forward and lowered his head and reported indignantly: "It was the minister''s son, Sila. When we were hunting dangerous species, the guy led the army and attacked us indiscriminately, without saying any reason. And Porus retreating to cover us, he "


    Speaking of which, Lan and Will, as well as the black pupil, were ashamed and bowed their heads, which is self-evident.


    "Damn Shira! Damn Minister Ernest !!!" Esdes was furious, turned into a demon, and released enough suffocating killing, a boundary of hundreds of meters, frozen in ice!


    Even some birds on the treetops were frozen before they could fly and became specimens. Asdes knew of Will''s subtle meaning, Polus had been killed.


    The members of the Night Strike now have resentment against the Minister and their sons, and have lost their final confidence in the Empire. Even during the period, Will also proposed to join the Night Strike and the other members unexpectedly did not object.


    "Back to the Imperial City, cut the minister into pieces and feed the dog!"


    Lowering the brim, Esdes was as cold as a cold wind. This detached beast exposed its sharp fangs and came out of the cage. Previously, it was aimed at the enemy. This time it was aimed at the empire and the dust-free grudges were forgotten.


    auzw.com


    Night strike inside the new base.


    "I thought this guy was dead."


    In the conference room, looking at the dustless sitting opposite, Tazmi covered her eyes in despair, even if he was unable to kill him, the tragedy is that even God is covered in dustlessness, and the danger of "good luck" can be saved every time. .


    "This is the root cause of my temporary restraint."


    Ten minutes later, Dustless reported the cause of her disappearance to Najethitan. Of course, she had selectively forgotten that ruthless thing with Esdes, which would also be expected to be isolated as a metamorphosis, but some Those who catch the wind and make use of it.


    "I didn''t expect Esdes to be so attached to you."


    Leonai''s eyes were gleaming and glittering, and then he slammed the table and suggested loudly: "Let''s take advantage of the dust-free color / seduce Asdes, maybe we can kill her!"


    "Oh!"


    Just after drinking the tea that was like a belly, Lei Nai stared at the dustlessly and scolded, "Esdes is not a idiot, and my charm is not so great."


    "Esdes, let''s put it aside for a while. I''m afraid she will have a great turn for the better. We don''t need to offend this runaway lioness for the night strike. Don''t take it lightly."


    Boss Najeshtan abnormally rejected Leoney''s proposal. If it had been before, she might have accepted the offer, but now things are different. Esdes was pitted by Minister Ornest and almost even hung up. . According to Najeshtan''s knowledge of Esdes, Onesta and his son will inevitably receive revenge from Esdes.


    There is no need to participate in the night raid, it is best to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight.


    "Our next task is Belek. He is the assistant of the Taoist master of Anning, but his true identity is undercover sent by Minister Onesta. It is reported that Anning Tao recently planned an armed uprising, but this Belek is the largest Obstacles must be removed for the sake of revolution! This old guy is not a simple commodity, knowing that he is the target of a night attack, surrounded by masters like the Rakshasa Ghost. "


    The boss Na Jiexitan explained with delight that as long as An Ning Dao followed the uprising, the empire would be close at hand, and a new country would come by then.


    "It''s finally time to kill this obscure empire."


    The members of a crowd attacked by the night were very excited, and they had been killers for so long. Whoever assassinates them or protects them is simply to destroy the empire.


    We finally waited for this day, everyone was very happy.


    "Yeah, we are going to read and redeem all sentient beings indefinitely. Everyone really needs to feel high!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1656： On Ning Road [Fourth]

    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful"


    In the palace hall, there was a sound of shame and anger, and the stature minister was smashing all kinds of exquisite porcelain.


    "General Asdes, don''t kill us"


    Outside the main hall, you can hear such screams.


    "Oh!"


    However, it was the cold body shattering that struck them back.


    "Shura Silla, useless waste! Didn''t you tell me to kill Esdes? Why are you resurrected now? I really shouldn''t believe you as waste." Minister Onesta scolded his son for covering his face. .


    "This old man"


    Sheila''s army of 100,000 grass and mud horses flew past him. He did not know how Aesdes returned, especially looking at the appearance of Aesdes killing and killing. Chills.


    The so-called troops and numbers are meaningless in front of Esdes, especially she has several loyal and not weak subordinates.


    "His Majesty!"


    Minister Onesta''s eyes brightened, and his impassioned eyes looked at the young emperor, as if he saw gold, his hopeless old eyes sparkled.


    "Minister ..."


    The young emperor, Hitomi, shrank, his face stiffened slightly. The old guy''s eyes made him a little overwhelmed, and he almost melted.


    "Now you should immediately show the emperor''s demeanor and use the strongest Supreme Emperor Taisser to give Asseth the right to punish this traitor!"


    Minister Onesta cried dad and yelled at his mother''s wailing, "If Her Majesty does not move and keeps silent, the empire will be disintegrated by the traitor of Asdes!"


    "Empire, absolutely must not collapse in my generation, absolutely!"


    The young emperor heard the redness in his eyes and beat the raging light, and had accepted the advice of Minister Onesta.


    "Well worthy of my father!" Sila witnessed the emperor so well, and admired it secretly. After despising her heart, she gave the minister a thumbs up.


    "Snapped!"


    Sheila suddenly felt a pain in her old face, and looked in the mirror as a huge slap print. Looking intently, Minister Onesta gave him a slap without mercy!


    "Useless waste!"


    The blood pressure of Minister Onesta rose, his head turned around, and he was disappointed in this pit father''s "good son". If it was not his bad idea, it would not have happened to betray Esdes.


    "Abominable!"


    auzw.com Minister Onesta was anxious, thinking about the fate of his face after being caught alive by Esdes, his face was followed by trembling / shaking, and being caught alive will be subject to various The most severe torture.


    "Don''t get me out yet!"


    Minister Onesta gave a cold drink. To this day, he no longer expects this pit father''s son, or the emperor who is stupid and easy to fumble.


    "Isdes handed over to His Majesty, you now hurry to reinforce Belik, that guy is very important now, you should not come back if he goes wrong. Remember to secretly pass, don''t be found, you better kill All members of the night raid, or even if you are my son, I will not easily bypass you guy, understand? Shura! "


    Minister Onesta waved his hand to signal that the idiot son could get away.


    On Ning Tao site three days later.


    All the members of the night raid gathered here. Everyone was ready for a **** battle with the empire. However, most of the soldiers were implicated when Assid suddenly attacked the capital. The night raid is much easier now.


    "I hope General Esdes is good to the end and help us kill Minister Onesta and the little emperor."


    Wu Chen and Ma Yin, as well as Chi Tongguang were walking on the street, and now the empire is everywhere, and the danger and distress of the building will fall, and no one cares about them.


    "Did you find that these people are all wrong? Look at us weird." The pace stopped, Dustlessly glanced at the passers-by with doubts, always feeling the eyes of these people with hatred and disgust, and full of hatred.


    "The idiot is clean. This is of course. We are all killers without disguise. Everyone sees that we feel weird and scared. This is normal."


    Ma Yinjiao replied, humming proudly: "Or, you and Esdes lived together for a while, and her head shaken by her **** is not enough? Such a trivial matter has not been found."


    "You guy, I smell other flavors in your tone."


    Dustless eyes fell on Ma Yin''s head, and he laughed with a smile: "You shouldn''t be jealous, jealous that Edes is bigger than you."


    "Ma Yin''s tone is indeed sour, and indeed there is the possibility of jealousy." Chi Tong''s quick make-up knife made Ma Yin blush to the extreme, giving a sense of danger about to explode.


    "You shit!"


    Ma Yin raised her chest, raised her head, raised her hands and turned her head to disdain: "What''s the use of the two meat? I will dislike it when I walk, tell you two, as a woman, the connotation is That''s the point! "


    "Main, don''t quibble. I smell your vinegar."


    Chitong shook his head slightly, his eyes kept staring at the passersby, and it was strange: "Our mission seems to have to counteract tranquility, except for assassinating the fellow of Belik. Tell me why the leader has so far not even had anyone. See? I remember contacting him in advance. "


    "Also, I think something went wrong elsewhere."


    Chitong carefully looked at these people and Shen said: "I don''t hide it. I also feel that these believers are hostile to us. The revolutionary army and them have no hatred. Why is there a kind of vague killing against us? Or is it all Is it my illusion? "


    "It''s not an illusion. I can clearly feel that hostility."


    Dustless expression was serious and calmly said, "There is another possibility, that the priest may disappear or may have died. These believers all hate us, probably because of the black hands behind the scenes, pushing the death of An''ing Taoist priest to us."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1657： Rakshasa Ghost [Fifth]

    "Killed ?!"


    Mayin and Chitong heard their heads contemplative after hearing the words, and they were not impossible without careful analysis. On the way before, I received news that someone was going to assassinate the Taoist master of Oning Tao. Minister Ornest had instigated his master Belik to destroy the Taoist master in order to prevent the peaceful rebellion, and then it was normal to push the news to the head of the night attack.


    "Let''s retreat for now."


    His eyes spread quietly, staring at the alley with his five fingers on the left, and Dust suddenly whispered. Later, regardless of Chi Tong and Ma Yin struggling or not, they pulled the two halls directly and the emperor left.


    "Ahhh, that guy''s nose is so good, it''s a headache."


    Not long after Wu Chen and others left, the alley had an unpleasant tone before, and was surprised: "The one who looks like Wu Chen seems to see something wrong, **** it, but also wants them to continue to sneak into the abdomen of the city and annihilate it. A few of the guys who attacked in the night ran away ahead of them, and a group of greed for fear of death. "


    Looking through the blurry light, deep in the corner, four blurry figures can be seen, with different looks. Two women and two men are the personal executioners of Minister Ornest-Rakshasa. ghost!


    "Catch up, anyway, Belik is protected by Lord Shira. It is another great achievement to kill all the members of the night raid." Linglu, one of the four ghosts of Raksha.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of a fart, four to three, we have an absolute advantage."


    The other three nodded after hearing the words, glanced glancelessly at the direction in which people waited for them to leave, and immediately followed them decisively.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that I want to beat Wu Chen and others!


    "Whirring whirring"


    The night sky fell, the cold wind of the night blew, the bones were abnormal, and there was another kind of oppression.


    Somewhere on a low hill, there was no dust, Ma Yin and Chi Tong. Looking down at the distant town, they were all silent. Only Ma Yin''s eyeballs trickled.


    "Why retreat?"


    Ma Yin puzzled. She clearly noticed that someone was following in secret, so she could completely silence the other party and ask for information about Anning Road.


    "Ask me why? Of course, I have to fight in a more suitable place. The wide open area must be better than the narrow streets."


    He turned his head slightly, revealing a half of his face, and stared at the flickering dark shadow, "If you''re right, the four of you think so."


    "He found us?"


    The hidden Raksha Four Ghosts looked at each other in surprise, seemingly confident in their own skills to hide their breath, and all showed incredible expressions.


    "I repeat that this is a four-on-three, and we have no reason to lose." Ji Di, one of Luo Sha''s four ghosts, came out on his own initiative, as he is the strongest, and should deserve to take the lead.


    "Huh, even if you escape, you dare to stop and put on a show." Luo Sha, the four ghosts with the strongest strength, said Leng Leng, "It''s been a long time, Chitong."


    "spine..."


    auzw.com


    Chitong also nodded slightly. The two had known each other long ago. They were once members of the assassination force, but now their positions are different. Chitong is still decisive.


    "Escape? You are mistaken. Waiting for a long time is just for the four of you. I thought you would take the initiative to sneak attack. Who would have been like a mouse and suddenly hid from hiding. The performance is too disappointing!"


    "A killer dares to be so arrogant?"


    The four ghosts of Raksha heard that all the members were glaring. When the empire was not in chaos before, night strikes were often performed with low-keys, no matter where they went, they must be carefully disguised, and now they are arrogant. , Dare to dare to invade, this is a kind of naked / naked provocation.


    "Can the two of you solve the four of them?" Wuchen asked lazily to Chitong and Ma Yin.


    "As for Sila," he turned around and glanced at the city far away. "Let the minister''s son and that Belik hand me over."


    "Damn old guy, he actually sent me to such a ghost place."


    In the extravagant palace, Sila complained as she drank, and was annoyed by her father, Minister Osnet, that she was bored and monotonous.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge blast took off, and then the warm palace was cut through, and the cold cold wind fell into Silar''s ears along with the indifferent tone.


    "Don''t hate him, for a month at most, you and your father, Minister Onesta, will continue to be in the front office of the local government."


    "Who? Get out of here!"


    Seeing that she was screaming suddenly, decadent, he suddenly stood up, his body was tall, his muscles were extremely strong, his fists clenched, and he looked quite deterrent.


    However, this inexplicable majesty lasted less than a few seconds, and an instant tragedy struck.


    "Boom boom!"


    As soon as the light shone, there was no warning from the sky. The dazzling light covered Shila''s entire body, and the hot temperature made him feel a deadly threat.


    "It''s too dangerous! Can you track it automatically?"


    In a flash, Sila quickly avoided the attack of the light. There was a distance of more than ten meters. She thought that she could avoid the disaster, but before she could breathe, Sila was suppressed by the relentless flash.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent force suddenly fell, stepping on Sila''s head mercilessly and stepping his entire body into the ground, even because the force was too strong, the ground showed a tendency to crack.


    "Speed ??is power. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light, Sila?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1658： When the toy collects [first more]

    "Boom boom!"


    The endless rays of light came screaming in front of her. Sheila felt a deadly sharp edge, her breathing had to accelerate dozens of times, and even sweat beads on her forehead continued to fall.


    "Buzz!"


    He right-handedly launched the emperor.


    "Boom boom!"


    The place where Shira stood was reduced to scorched earth by the attack of the speed of light, and the entire palace was reduced to ruins.


    "Master Sira!"


    The huge shock attracted the attention of the guards of Anning Road. A middle-aged man with a rich face and wearing luxurious silk rushed hurriedly, looking at the ruins in front of him, his face tense and abnormal.


    This man was Belik, and it was Onesta who was under surveillance of the Taoist masters of Anning.


    "This guy is really here to protect Lao Tzu? Damn, he''d better not be killed by himself! Or Minister Onesta would never let Lao Tzu go!"


    Belik was eager to look through, carefully searching for the trail of Sila, cursing him thousands of times in his heart, how to say that Sila was also the son of Onesta, and if he died here, he would be involved.


    "Of course he''s fine. The emperor''s ability is not bad. He can move in space."


    With a strange voice in his ear, Belik looked away, and just turned his head, a thug grabbed his throat, and then he easily lifted Belik up.


    "So sad!"


    Scratching his neck, Belik felt breathing was a hundred times more difficult than usual, glancing towards the culprit, tears flowing, trying to gain sympathy.


    But after seeing the black hands behind the scenes, he lost his heart instantly.


    "Dust-free at night ?!"


    Belik''s heart was cold and desperate, and the night strikes were all unfeeling executioners. It is more realistic to expect them to be merciless than to ask God to worship the Buddha!


    "you know me?"


    The indifferent face loosened slightly, and Dustlessly sighed, "Really, I wanted to solve you directly, but I didn''t expect you to know me."


    "Mum!"


    Belik choked, and suddenly came to hope for survival, listening to the meaning of dust, it seems to mean to let him go.


    "Of course I know you. Your name is spread all over the imperial capital ... No, it''s a dust-free adult who spreads all over the world!" Belik slaps a flatterer charmingly, and is happier than seeing his dad.


    "Do you know me? This is the best. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense and save a lot of trouble." Wu Chen relieved.


    "That lord, let me out quickly, and I''ll disappear from your sight, and you won''t be in trouble!" Belik said excitedly.


    "Uh, you got me wrong."


    Wu Chen heard the words, and then said coldly: "You know my name. After you go to Yin Cao Di Mansion, you can also give King Luo a suitable answer and know who killed him. I don''t need to introduce myself redundantly, just That''s it, goodbye. "


    auzw.com


    "Click!"


    The voice dropped, and Dustless''s arm twitched Burlick''s neck.


    "Abominable, you guy dare to kill him." Xi Tieqing appeared with his face on his face, and his face rose up. "You must die here today!"


    Onesta asked Sila to protect Belik. Now being killed by members of the night raid, he is unable to capture dust. Even if the minister is his own father, there is no good fruit to eat.


    "bring it on."


    He hooked his fingers, and dustlessly dropped Belik in his hand, motioning to Sila to let him go.


    "Emperor Shangri-La!"


    Sheila sighed, and the emperor in his hand swept the purple light, covering Shira''s whole body, and then his magnificent body evaporated out of thin air and disappeared without warning.


    "This emperor''s ability is not bad, it is worth collecting as a toy." Wu Chen showed a satisfied expression, then his mouth opened slightly, and said silently: "The Ninety Black Coffin of the Broken Road!"


    "Oh!"


    The spiritual pressure tumbling in the clean room was formed by the black light condensing. It came from all directions, and the amount was enough to easily smash a person into a sieve.


    And the target of the attack is astonishingly dust-free, and it seems that he intends to die together.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The sound of infiltration was continuous, and there was a sudden increase in blood on the ground.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could you guess where I appeared from? The emperor of space type is not just a physical movement, you cannot predict where I will appear."


    Shilla yelled incredulously. Looking intently, he was bruised all over, his body was covered with traces of being smashed by the "black coffin", and his whole body was full of scars.


    "You''re right, I can''t predict where you will appear. However, don''t forget that you will be the only one attacking from start to finish, so just set the attack target of the black coffin. Become me, then you will naturally be implicated. "


    Dustless calm explanation.


    "You **** guy!"


    Shiraz gritted his teeth, and he had been torn from a black coffin, and the blood flow was endless. The fall was only a matter of time.


    "Well, I will die if you die. Whoever makes you guys set their own goals as self-righteous." After a while, Shira laughed gleefully. "It''s a good ending to pull you guys together and die. a ha ha ha"


    "Really? I''m so sorry. Although I have lived for hundreds of years, as you can see, I haven''t lived far enough."


    Opening the clothes and revealing the intact chest, Dustless explained lightly: "My body, I have used armed color domineering defense before, intact!"


    "Oh!"


    Unable to bear the blow, Sila spurted blood, and after unwillingly glanced at the dust, she closed her eyes in despair and was spit blood in advance.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1659： Celestial Emperor [Second]

    "It''s sad."


    Glancing at Sila indifferently, Dust crossed his body and left, just as he was about to take the emperor, a pair of rough hands suddenly grabbed his right leg.


    "Hahahaha caught it!"


    Sila closing her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes again, exposing a mad light, and the emperor''s extinguished light turned on again.


    "������������"


    Ziguang flickered recklessly, covering a large area, all the affected space was distorted, deterred by some special force, and revealed inexplicable unknown.


    "It''s tough, your heart has been torn by the black coffin." The dustless face didn''t change color, and he knew that the puppet had to use his ability to calculate himself and Esdes last time.


    "Don''t forget my identity. If you want to get a booster, it''s easy. If you want to complain, you can only resent you treating Lao Tzu as an ordinary human!"


    Xi La proudly said that his face was red and agitated, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, which obviously belonged to the retrospective.


    "Really? Then I can barely admit you. But do you think this trick is useful? You teleported Esdes and I to a different space, and I still return unharmed."


    A scornful glance at Shira, the surrounding space has begun to change shape, appearing in unfamiliar world, but the dust is still unmoved.


    "You guy"


    Sheila heard that her old face was extremely gloomy, and she was transmitted to other dimensions without dust. It was too evil to return.


    "Do you think I will do the trick again? Too underestimated Uncle Ben!" Sila suddenly changed her face and laughed again and again. "I used to find a special place when I was traveling around the edge of the Empire. They are all dangerous species, and even super-dangerous species appear! "


    "��������"


    The voice has just fallen, the world in front of dust-free eyes has been renewed, but originally was a large area of ??ruins, but now it has become a desert wilderness, with weathered withered bones everywhere.


    "Oh!


    Immediately after that, the roar of the heartbreaking lunge spread across the sky, and the emergence of dust-free, like rich honey, attracted the hordes of dangerous species.


    "Hahaha, is this a good place? I''ve been here before. This trick was originally reserved for General Asdes. Unfortunately, that stinky old man assigned me to deal with you!"


    Sheila laughed, stared at the dust, and tried to catch a trace of panic. After all, here is a special location, a large number of dangerous species are gathered, and there are super-dangerous species that are many times stronger than dangerous species. Come, the dustlessness at this moment has fallen into a mortal situation.


    "Why don''t you even leave the body for yourself?" Silently, Wu Chen uttered such an inexplicable word, and Xi''s head was full of fog.


    "Uh"


    Sila choked and said coldly, "Don''t your kid speak humans? Please say I can understand ..."


    "Ahhh hot, what the **** is this ?!"


    Sila, who was lying on the ground, was suddenly miserable, and suddenly found the earth, no ... the land was too reluctant, and the hard ground just now boiled with boiling bubbles!


    auzw.com


    "Does this **** turn into magma! Isn''t Lao Tzu dreaming?" Sila rolled and relieved her pain while looking at the surrounding surface, startled.


    His body had begun to melt and gradually disappeared.


    "Is it your ghost?"


    Sila gritted her teeth and wished she had better die early.


    At the same time, looking at Dustless, he can be sure that he is the original creator. At this moment, his appearance is very strange, and the crimson reincarnation on the forehead appears!


    "I have lived for hundreds of years, and I have never exposed this eye on my forehead. You are still the first one. You are lucky and tragedy because you will not even leave the body."


    Gently glanced at Sila, and quietly whispered, "Heavenly Royal."


    "Mum!"


    Space changes shape, and Dust and others come to strange places, but the world is full of magma.


    Mountains and rivers are formed by magma, rivers are also composed of magma, and the earth is also tumbling magma. Everything in the world is composed of magma.


    "Ah hot!"


    With a scream, Sila fell into the magma, including the dangerous species, and was instantly engulfed by the ultra-large-scale magma world.


    "This booty is not bad."


    Looking at the emperor in his hand, Dust nodded with satisfaction. Among the many emperors, this was the only one he could see-the dimensional square Shangri-La.


    Dustlessness is the ten tail itself. It used to take everything from Hui Yeji. She will use all her skills, but there has been no suitable object to enlarge the trick. Now, who is cheaper?


    Two nights later hit the base.


    Wu Chen and Ma Yin and Chi Tong returned safely. Whoever expected to get back to the base immediately got shocking news from boss Na Jietan. Rao''s personality was also lost for a while.


    "Isdes defeated? This joke is not funny at all, and I believe that such a person like Asstes will lose to Dustless. How could she lose that waste to Minister Ornest? This information is wrong!"


    Lubbock tore up the information in his hands and felt that his IQ was insulted.


    "The news of the imperial capital is very tight, but there are also some clues. At that time, a giant appeared over the imperial capital, with a height of several tens of meters, and finally defeated Aestes. It was still an overwhelming kind.


    Najeshtan took a breath and then said heavily: "It is rumored that it is the strongest emperor''s implement, and the supreme emperor''s implement only opened by the emperor''s blood-Supreme Taser."


    "Even if the little emperor really used Taser, it was impossible to crush Aesdes."


    Wu Chen resolutely shook his head. He knew Aesdes''s strength and might be defeated, but if he wanted to crush Aesdes, it was not scientific at all.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1660： Ai Si Desi surrender [third more]

    Of course, the format of the battlefield is changing rapidly, without absoluteness, and sometimes a moment of carelessness can lead to a complete loss. This kind of things abound.


    And if you think about it, it''s not impossible for Esdes to be defeated.


    "In any case, the intelligence clearly states that Esdes was defeated." Najie Hittan deepened his tone, and no matter how fateful, the truth is the truth.


    "That Emperor Supreme Taser is amazing."


    Wu Chen said, touching his chin, looking quite scared.


    If you ignore his playfulness and eager smile, everyone may think so, but with a look of expectation, he obviously wants to challenge it, without the slightest fear.


    "I''m afraid that Esdes''s emperor''s emperor has been sealed by Minister Ornest, or he won''t be crushed."


    Wu Chen secretly guessed that in the original book, Leonai was a living example. Her emperor''s equipment would be sealed. If Aides also lost the emperor''s equipment, then her strength would definitely be greatly reduced and she would be the strongest emperor''s equipment. "Extreme Taser" was defeated with overwhelming power and could barely say the past.


    "So, let me announce a new order."


    He spit out his mouthful of cigarettes, and Na Jiexi said with a solemn expression, saying, "The guy Aesdes, intends to cooperate with us!"


    "impossible?!"


    Lubbock and others exclaimed that Na Jietan''s remarks were not light. The hunter was the enemy of the night attack. There was no reason for the other party to surrender, especially many members of the hunter were killed by the night attack.


    "The prediction was indeed correct."


    With no smile and no surprises, she said easily: "If Esdes is defeated, she will cooperate with us. After all, everyone''s enemies are empires, and Esdes cannot cope with the empire alone. It''s reasonable to jump into a trench with us. "


    "What about black pupils?" Akito asked nervously.


    "The hunter also chose to join us for the night strike." Na Jiexitan smiled excitedly, and for a while, could not digest this big pie. There was Esdes and her "hunter", and the overthrow of the empire was bound to happen.


    "Black pupil ..."


    Chitong heard a smile with a pleasant smile, gentle as light, and it felt like she was eating honey, showing the position of black pupil in her mind.


    "Let''s get ready a little bit and meet with Esdes after three hours."


    There are endless dense forests, and on the gravel, there are several tired silhouettes, which are the special policeman of "Village" who is now in danger.


    "I didn''t expect me to lose ... even if I lost to Wu Chen, but even to the waste minister and the emperor, it''s awful!"


    Asdes glanced over the tyranny, and his pride was hit. Today, there are only three people left, one is Eids, another is black pupil, and Will.


    The rest of the members fell in the previous war.


    auzw.com


    "Miss Asdes, your wolf expression is really wonderful, I feel that I will eat ten more bowls when I go back to dinner." A sound of joke suddenly came out, and there were a few strange breaths in the jungle.


    "come yet?"


    Hearing this cynical voice, Asdes knew that the enemy was coming��no dust.


    Through the lush foliage, the silhouette coming out of the darkness is dust-free and red pupil, as well as three people such as Leoney, and boss Najemittan. As for all other ambushes, they would immediately clear them once Ades had an unusual behavior.


    "It''s been a long time, Esdes."


    Na Jie Hitan glared dustlessly, which means that you don''t mess up, and then politely walked to Esdes and shook hands with her.


    "As I expected, Esdes''s emperor''s emperor was sealed, so it was normal for her to lose to the young emperor."


    The emperor''s emblem between Esteres''s **** had disappeared at this moment.


    Dustless examination of Esdes, his face''s admiration was not concealed. Without Emperor''s ability, but also relying on his own strength, with his two subordinates, he can escape from under the supreme Emperor''s Emperor Taser, and Adeser has done a great job.


    "Black pupil."


    "sister"


    Both the red pupil and the black pupil are complex gazes. From the enemy''s appearance to being an ally in the same trench, such a god-like turn seems to be difficult for both sisters to accept at one time.


    "Natje Hitan, let''s join forces. When attacking the imperial capital, I am willing to take the lead until the breath is completely lost!"


    With a wave of his hand, Esdes announced his arrogant domineering.


    But these words fell to the dustless ears and it was nothing more than death. Without Emperor Gear, would you like to fight against that Emperor Supreme Taser?


    "This is the best. We will definitely win. It''s too late. We will return to the night strike base for a long time."


    Najeshtan chick nodded meter by meter, and finally invited Esdes to dinner. It is best to be able to rest at the night raid base and draw closer to each other. This is an indispensable ally. Although it is said that Aesdes''s strength is greatly diminished now, the only one who dared to crush her throughout the night attack is the only one who is dust-free.


    Moreover, even if Esdes suddenly got into trouble, Najethitan didn''t care. Anyway, she could be subdued by dust. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Speaking of which, I have always wanted to ask a question"


    At this moment, Wu Chen interjected suddenly and raised an extremely sensitive question, so that both Esdes and Najechtan were rigid.


    Fairly harmonious scene was embarrassed by dust for a while.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1661： Rescue the black pupil [fourth more]

    "Our alliance, do you know the news inside the Revolutionary Army?"


    Staring at Najeshtan and Esdes''s face, she thought without hesitation: "Esdes is the enemy of the revolutionary army, Najeshtan, if we rashly form an alliance, it will cause big problems. "


    "Everyone don''t care about this for the time being. I have full responsibility for any problems." Na Jiexi calmly replied, intending to bear all the responsibilities.


    Esdes is the strongest general in the empire. The revolutionary army killed by her is as much as a river. The revolutionary army also hates Esdes. Seeing victory in hand, the revolutionary army will never Join forces with such sinners.


    "up to you."


    It ��s not too much to say clean, after all, this is the choice of boss Na Jietan, although it feels that this behavior is digging a pit to bury herself, Wu Chen still chooses to respect her will, and it is critical to help Na Jietan once.


    "Tongtong!"


    At this moment, an unexpected figure suddenly fell to the ground and looked extremely fainted and passed out.


    "Black pupil!"


    Red pupil quickly ran to Hei Tong, hugged her tightly in her arms, and raised her tone several times. She stared at the black pupil and swept away, trying not to let every inch of skin escape, for fear of missing a wound.


    "Her body has been hollowed out."


    Looking down at the black pupil lying in Chitong''s arms, Dustlessly sighed and sighed: "I have been through a series of wars before, and I''m afraid I will die soon."


    "Black pupil"


    To Red pupil, this sentence was like Wulei booming, she instantly stunned in place, jade hand trembling / shaking / touching Black pupil''s cheek, choking up and down throat.


    "Fate is cruel."


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Suo was hanging on everyone''s face, and there was a trace of sadness and sorrow of the rabbits. Witnessing the scene when the companions left, sometimes, they could not help but think of their own future.


    In particular, the desperate eyes of Chitong was unforgettable.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at what since I''m saying she''s going to die soon), it''s very discordant, but it makes Chitong''s heart sound suddenly.


    "Can it really be done? No dust."


    Chitong excitedly grabbed Dustless, grabbed Dustless hands over uncontrollably, put it on his chest, and felt the hot temperature, Chitong''s desperate heart burned again.


    "Keke"


    Dust-free complexion was slightly rigid, and she quickly retracted the left and right hands caught by Chitong. She was placed in the wrong position and was too close. Even through clothes, Dust-free could feel the delicate touch.


    It''s not dustless fault, but Chi Hitomi''s career line is really magnificent.


    "It''s just a small matter. If it''s Tazmi, I definitely can''t save it. If it''s your sister, even if the corpse is separated, I will let her lie to the corpse!"


    auzw.com "Will this **** talk to me, every time I get involved!"


    The ambush Tazmi jumped in the air, so sad every time, even if he didn''t offend the dust, he was caught by this guy somehow.


    "This guy must be almighty."


    Complexity glanced at dustlessness, Esdes was lonely. She used to have hope of surpassing dustlessness. After losing the power of Emperor Ji, that self-confidence also disappeared with the wind, and now it also dies with the wind.


    In the past, I always dreamed of keeping Dustless as a pet, but now it seems that this life is gone.


    Inside the night raid.


    Najeshtan and Asdes talked about offensive matters, dustlessness and red pupil, and her sister was enclosed in a special room, only one was sick.


    The person lying on the operating table is a black pupil.


    "Click!"


    A sudden act of cleanliness made Red pupil nervous, and saw her shattering the clothes of Black pupil, exposing her petite / small body.


    "Abominable Empire!"


    Chitong''s fists were clenched tightly. At first, she thought that the dust was going to be robbed by fire and she was thin and thin. After picking up her clothes, she discovered that the black pupil''s abdomen was dark like a decaying dead body.


    These are the sequelae of long-term injection of drugs.


    "Yin and Yang ���� is a very magical ninjutsu. It not only has amazing attack power, but also creates a whole new organ. Even if the internal organs of the black pupil collapse, the body is already rotten in some places, but as long as it helps her create new Body, you can recover safely. "


    Wu Chen explained while treating the overwhelmed body of the black pupil, especially in the abdomen. The dark and rotten epidermis was renewed and condensed into the bright skin.


    "Can such a thing be done by humans and emperors?"


    Red pupil jumped heartily, witnessing the gradual recovery of the black pupil, a little ruddy cheek, and a blind worship of dustlessness. The thin young man in front of him was omnipotent. Ultimately, there are only unexpected things, nothing he can''t.


    "I wipe your sweat."


    Such an ability against the sky must be very energy-intensive. Chitong carefully wiped away the dust for the dustlessness, and looked at the face close by, with an inexplicable tremor in her heart.


    "Uh"


    Perceived the red pupils staring at each other, staring at her intently, patting her shoulders dustlessly, and explaining to herself, "After so many years, the use of yin and yang is controlled by me, I have already reached a level of exhaustion. It does n��t consume energy. "


    At the same time, the black pupil comatose, slowly opened his eyes, and found the most shocking scene in his life.


    I saw the face of Chitong, leaning close to the dustless cheek. Her eyes were empty, as if she was suffering from magic disease, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and she could feel the heat exhaled from the other party because she was too close.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1662： Decay is human nature [fifth more]

    The two looked around, and the atmosphere fell into an unprecedented weird silence.


    "Isn''t red eyes fascinated by my domineering?" On the surface, he was indifferent, but in the dustless heart, he blossomed and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    In the original book, Natazmi can turn the red pupils around. Wudust does not consider himself worse than Tazmi. Whether in strength, charm, or other aspects, Wudust thinks that he has completely smashed Tazmi''s slag. Slag.


    Which hero or bear is more popular? There is no doubt that it is the former, and Dustless belongs to the former. Although Tazmi is good, compared to Dustless, he can only wrong himself and be a bear!


    "At this time, you should take the red pupil into your arms and then ... hehe" A dusty smile was raised at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, and her hand could not help reaching out to red pupil''s waist.


    "Boom boom!"


    Before Dustless had completely started, the shattering bombardment sounded through the Imperial City, and Hei Tong also recovered from the stagnation, realizing that Dustless was so close to himself, his face flushed, and his neck was instantly retracted. .


    "Which **** is firing?"


    Dusty turned around, and the roaring noise landed beside him. If it wasn''t for Dusty to hide quickly, I''m afraid it would eat a mouthful of soil.


    At the same time, the new bases attacked at night suffered massive shelling.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground-breaking artillery roar lasted for more than ten minutes before stopping, and the base of the night raid turned into a ruin. Fortunately, everyone hid it in the first place without any problem and escaped the deadly attack.


    "What kind of person is attacking us?"


    Looking at the ruins that were reduced to scorched earth, the boss Na Jietan was furious. She had been discussing with Esdes the secret plan to attack the capital. Who would have expected this shelling to fall from the sky.


    "There is no doubt that this is definitely not an empire." Esters was decisive and affirmed that she had long gone for discussions and was extremely familiar with such things as artillery.


    "Then there is only one possibility, these people who attacked us ... maybe everyone is surprised, but it seems that there is only one possibility, the people who attacked us-the revolutionary army!" Wuchen said surprisingly.


    "impossible!"


    Not only the boss Na Jietan, including other members, questioned, all of them denied the absurd idea of ??dustlessness. After all, these people belong to the revolutionary army, how can they attack their own people?


    auzw.com "������������"


    However, Esteres'' eyes were strangely shiny, and when she heard the dust-free answer, she didn''t deny it in the same way as other people. She knew that dust-free was not the kind of targetless person. She thought for a while and stood decisively in the dust-free Nodded.


    "Although I do n��t want to admit it, so far, only the Revolutionary Army can gather so many troops. The Imperial Capital is now about to fall. Everyone is in danger. Do n��t say that there is no such elite army. Even if there is, Minister Onesta also It will definitely be used to protect the capital. "


    Asters'' analysis is well-ordered, and the sentences are reasonable. Everyone deliberately refutes them, but there is no corresponding solution. If the emperor cannot do it, only the revolutionary army with the greatest power can do so.


    "Boom boom!"


    And then the hysterical roar spread through the void and fell into all members of the night raid.


    "Kill all these dead traitors, even with the revolutionary army in collusion with Asdes, it''s time to kill!"


    "Smash all the traitors, kill men, women hahaha!"


    "The new country doesn''t need night raids, and everyone kills them together."


    Various shameful and angry voices came out of the blockbuster black shadow, Na Jietan and the other members of the night raid were stunned. I did not expect that the normally trained revolutionary army was so disgusting at this moment, it was almost obliterated with the garbage of the Empire the difference.


    "Don''t be surprised, I told you before. As time goes by, no matter what kind of material, it will slowly decay and age, and can''t escape the sculpting of the years. The empire is no exception, and the rising revolutionary army is no exception. Fighting with each other is the nature of human beings, and it will never be destroyed unless ... it is possible to destroy all human beings in this world! "


    It came cleanly, with a very persuasive tone, just like the beginning of the empire, but also honest and honest, but over time, it was also aging and dirty!


    "Abominable, do we have to hold our hands together? I am not willing!" With everyone''s surprise gaze, Ma Yin held up her emperor decisively!


    "Why don''t you give me a chance to explain, do you have to meet Bingo?" Na Jiexi''s face was sullen, she didn''t expect the revolutionary army to hate Asdes so much.


    "No, you still don''t understand? This is not the cause of Esdes." Dustlessly noticed that Lubbock and Tazmi stared at Esdes with a nasty look, explaining the reason, "We night Assault is the dark side of the revolutionary army. All the evil acts are done by us, so this group of guys want to kill us and then push those blame to the night attack. "


    The words fell, and the members of the night attack all changed their face, instantly desperate for the revolutionary army, and devoted themselves to the revolution. I did not expect this group of "benevolent" revolutionary army was so wicked at this moment that they used night attack as chess pieces. I am afraid that the fundamental purpose is to use Esdes as a reason to wipe out the night raid, and all the darkness in the new country will be used as a scapegoat by the night raid, and the revolutionary army will wash itself.


    "Speaking of which, everyone seems to have a huge loophole that was forgotten selectively. Don''t you think it''s strange that the new base of the night attack is exposed?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1663： Traitor inside the night! [First more]

    "Why is the base exposed ?!"


    All the members were stunned, and they nodded one after the other, as the revolutionary army suddenly turned against the water, everyone was tangled in the issue of the revolutionary army and ignored this crucial issue.


    Some time ago, Aesdes attacked the night and the original base was reduced to scorched soil. Now that the new base has been changed, boss Najeshtan did not rush to inform the revolutionary army.


    So the question is coming? How did the Revolutionary Army know?


    "A traitor is among us."


    Stretching back and forth, telling the astonishing facts without any dust, at the same time, his eyes swept across the cheeks of the members of the night strike, and a special figure came into view.


    "Tazmi?"


    At this moment of dreary and depressed atmosphere, Dustless suddenly called Tazmi''s name.


    "What kind of look do you have? And what do you want to express? Do you suspect that I am that traitor?" Tazmi was angrily and yelled at Dustlessness: "Please pay attention to your wording, be a thief and get stolen, remember to have evidence Or just scorn! "


    It doesn''t matter if Wu Chen said that, but everyone''s eyes were on Tazmi.


    "What are you nervous about? I just called your name. It seems that you didn''t say you were a traitor to us." The dusty loose shoulders revealed your guilty expression.


    "You guy is sandy!"


    After being cleaned so many times, Tazmi had long been in the dark.


    "These things will be said later, the revolutionary army is currently being defeated for the time being!" Boss Na Jiexi extinguished the cigarette butts, and she also knew that the inner ghost had emerged from the night attack.


    "Well, that''s decisive, Na Jie Hitan." Asdes touched his chin, quite surprised, unexpectedly Na Jie Hitan turned and turned her face.


    "No surprise, I can''t take everyone''s lives wantonly." Na Jie Xitan waved her hand, and then all the members of the night raid were dispatched this time.


    The only difference is that the target of attack is no longer a decaying empire, but a revolutionary army!


    The time passed by one minute and one second. About one hour or so, the revolutionary army that successfully attacked the rebels in the night attack had little or no loss of its own.


    In the evening, everyone hurried back to the base with a tired look.


    Being blackened by one''s own people is not only physical / physical fatigue, but also a severe psychological shock. One day, my belief has suddenly betrayed myself. This kind of thing is unacceptable to anyone, even resentment.


    "Now we are sympathetic to the disease, Najeeta."


    With his slender long legs leaning on the snow / white, Esdes sat lazily on the sofa, holding a tall glass in his hand, and gently shaking the red liquid / body in the glass.


    "Mumbling."


    Afterwards, Esdes drank one of them and praised it: "Yes, the taste is very special, and the taste is also very mellow. I didn''t expect you to have such a good wine at night, Naje Hitan, bringing a few bottles."


    "It tastes familiar."


    auzw.com Smell the scent remaining in the air, look at Esdes without any dust, and his expression suddenly lags, "Miss Esdes, the taste of the wine is good, but I am more Wondering where you got it from? "


    "It was taken in the kitchen. I brought it with me when I encountered it, but it was strange that there were only half a bottle." Esdes blurted out.


    Then she gave a surprise glance at dustlessness, and seemed to understand something. She poured a bottle of wine into her mouth with a proud smile, still not sarcastic: "Dustlessness, you don''t want to drink, this is the last point. Hey, if you want to drink, just take my bottle and lick your mouth. "


    When the voice dropped, Asdes poured all the red liquid / body in the bottle into his mouth.


    "Uh, you misunderstand me."


    Wu Chen heard what seemed to be a smile, and immediately spread his hands helplessly: "Miss Ades, I forgot to tell you just now, your half bottle of wine is actually what I drank yesterday, and you look hungry, Do you like my saliva that way? "


    "Oh!"


    Esdes, who was still proud, suddenly changed his face. All the red wine that had just swallowed his lungs was sprayed out, his face was hazy, and it was more gloomy and more gloomy.


    Especially the dustless phrase "Do you like my drool so much?"


    "Do you think I would believe such a vulgar joke?" Aestes asked with a blue face.


    "That one"


    At that moment, Chitong suddenly stepped in and interjected, and blushed and said, "Miss Ades, what Dust is saying is the fact, this wine was bought by him and me in the imperial mission, originally intended."


    Speaking of this, Chi Hitomi was even more embarrassed, and embarrassedly twitched: "Dustless said that it was intended for the entire Tazmi, and it also put special condiments in it."


    "Mum!"


    At the same time, Esdes''s belly cried out very cooperatively.


    "you are vicious!"


    Perceiving the abnormality of the body, Asdes stared at the dustlessness and hurried to the bathroom.


    "What on earth did you put in it?" Tazmi asked coldly.


    "That''s just a few packs of laxatives." It''s a pity that there is no dust on his face. His intention was to assassinate Tazmi, who was expected to be snatched by the greedy Asdes.


    "Well, what do you think of that traitor inside?" Na Jie Hitan clenched her fists in her hands, her voice clearly angered and a little bit murderous.


    "Hey boss, just rest assured, I have found the evidence behind the black hands." Dustless and mysterious smile, the arc drawn at the corner of the mouth is full of meaning.


    "you sure?"


    Najie Hitan and others asked in surprise, a traitor staring at them in a hidden place, thinking that everyone was uneasy, uncomfortable, and could not help but the hairs stood upside down. This sense of oppression was far more powerful than the enemy''s deterrence. Even bigger, the ghost knows when this secret poisonous snake will give you a knife.


    Not afraid of enemies like God, but also teammates like Pig!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1664： The deal with Esdes [second more]

    At night, it was getting colder and everyone went back to bed one after another.


    In the dust-free bedroom, he was lying lazily on the quilt, and the eyeballs were dripping and dripping, and the deep black eyes that were not black and slippery were sly.


    Who is undercover this time? I do n��t know if it ��s dust-free, or it ��s just a coincidence. No suspicious people appeared in the night raid. The Revolutionary Army found that the night raid on the new base was barely understandable as a coincidence.


    "Hey, such a good opportunity, it''s a shame not to take advantage of it!" Wuchen smiled grimly, his cheeks flashing with a yin and evil spirit.


    It ��s a man. There ��s no chance to create a chance. Dustless can just use this opportunity to kill Tazmi and pour dirty water on him.


    "Not to mention that Tazmi is motivated in this regard."


    Dustless and murmured in a murmur, I made up my mind to push all the causes and consequences to Tazmi, and it would be best to take advantage of this obscure little cub.


    "Creak!"


    Just at this moment, Wuchen suddenly heard the sound of pushing the door, and immediately pretended to be lethargic, and then saw the domineering smell spread like water ripples.


    "This is what looks like Isdes."


    Even with her eyes closed, Dustless also felt who the caller was from that unique temperament. The originally closed eyes opened, and the person who emerged from the bottom of his eyes was Aesdes, wearing pajamas.


    No, it''s too reluctant to say that the pajamas are too open. The white Astros / underwear is open, the proud career line is revealed, and most of the two huge meats / **** can be clearly seen.


    "Something is wrong with me? You weren''t seen when you came? Can''t I be gossiped! Also, shouldn''t you be revenge on me? So are you ready to be humiliated by me again?"


    Dusty stared at Esdes''s delicate face.


    "Ask me knowingly, say less nonsense. Didn''t you just think about this scene? I pleaded with you in a low voice, remember that you said it last time."


    Esdes hummed.


    "Are you there?" Wuchen pretended to be naive, opened his eyes wide, scratched his head embarrassedly, and looked like he was foggy, and I didn''t know anything.


    "Your forgetfulness is too great!"


    Asdes was sitting on the quilt, Shui Lingling''s eyes stared at the dustless, said: "Lend me strength, I can help you do everything you want."


    "You just joined the night strike for this purpose?"


    Asdes nodded, and crossed his arms in front of him. "Otherwise you think I have anything to do with the night strike? Don''t tell me. You think I''ve been provoked. This idea is naive. The king is defeated, the empire is not good The thing is the same with the revolutionary army, the winner can decide everything! Evil and justice are not important, the key is strength! "


    No dust crying or laughing, he did think that Esdes was going to return to shore, but he expected this guy to be close to himself, so he joined the night attack this killer organization.


    "You''re right, the winner can decide that the key is that you are now a bereavement. Even the Emperor''s ability is gone. What other winners are you talking about? It''s funny."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly raised his tone to deliberately strike Asters.


    "That''s why I came to you for help."


    Asdes blinked, with a serious expression on his face, "Give me the power to destroy them, and from then on we will be allies."


    "no no"


    Wu Chen quickly shook his head and sneered: "Ms. Asdes, do you really treat others as fools? Mine can give you more strength, but you want to get it for nothing? Don''t you think you are too ridiculous? If you do n��t give up, you want my strength. There is no such cheap thing in the world. If you want to get my strength, you must come up with my tempting conditions. ��


    "Right"


    Isids bowed his head unwillingly, wanting to get someone else''s things, who would not be fooled? Besides, dustlessness is not the kind of idiot who is stupid and rich.


    After thinking for a while, Aesders made an amazing move with the dustless startled gaze.


    Thin as cicada wings, almost transparent pajamas, cut off from Esdes''s delicate body, exquisite skin, and exquisite body all exposed under the dust-free sight. , Moving the dust-free nerves.


    "Cough cough"


    After Dustlessly saw his hair faintly, his face flashed awkwardly, and his eyes retreated.


    "Give me strength, this body is yours, and you will dispose it at will, and I will never resist." Finally, Esdes blew his breath near the dust-free ear, "Whatever you want, just whatever That way, I will cooperate fully. "


    "Since you think so transparently, then I promise you this transaction."


    Staring at Esdes''s clear eyes, he dusted his fingers, and then a strange fruit appeared in his hands, which was the devil fruit and the frozen fruit of nature.


    "What''s this? Don''t tell me that it will allow me to regain my former strength." Asdes pointed to the fruit of the devil with doubt.


    "Eat it, you will get the previous strength, no, to be precise, you will get more than the previous strength. The frozen fruit of the barley is much stronger than that Emperor Demon showing the devil."


    Dustlessly explained, staring at Esdes: "But there is a condition that you must promise me, otherwise everything will be in vain, and what I said before is not counted."


    "Is my body? You just take it." Asdes calmly said, the idea of ??weak meat and strong food has long been ingrained. For her, the weak should deserve to be dominated by the strong.


    "Not this."


    Glancing at Esdes angrily, the goods thought he had a sperm on his head, walked to Esdes without any dust, and spoke to her with a mosquito-like voice.


    After half a ring, the comprehensible Asdes had a strange expression on his face, "Are you sure?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1665： Borrow your gene to defeat you [third more]

    It''s no wonder that Asdes was so strange, the dust-free requirement was to join hands to kill Tazmi.


    "Does that little person need me to cooperate?"


    Asdest was puzzled. I didn''t expect Wuchen to make such a trivial matter. There was no need to meet with a small person. In the final analysis, he was just a small character.


    "You say come and see."


    After thinking about it for a while, Esdes was not in a hurry to refuse,


    "Lear your ears."


    Dustless Heihe smiled, let Esdes come over, and finally drew out his plan in full. After hearing this, Esdes'' face immediately shook.


    "No wonder Tazmi hates you so much ... if I were, I might end up with you." Esdes rubbed his temples and stared at you with a kind of helpless look.


    "Well, what about that?"


    Dusting her lips, she didn''t care about Esdes''s contempt, and asked: "So Miss Esdes, what''s your choice?"


    "I promise you!"


    After a little hesitation, Esdes gritted his teeth and promised clean conditions.


    "Take it."


    Dusty smiled, and then handed the frozen fruit in his hand to Esdes, and said lazily: "I repeat, this is the frozen fruit of nature. The ability is far more powerful than the demon''s manifestation of the devil. It can freeze all living things or non-physical materials. Its scale is stronger than that of the emperor, but the power depends on the host itself. "


    "Do you mean this fruit is called the devil fruit?"


    Asdes'' eyes were bright, and he was curious about this strange fruit. For the first time in his life, he encountered such a special fruit.


    "Yes, I am a flash man who ate the flash fruit. Most of the physical attacks did not work for me. This demon fruit also has the same ability, it is immune to most physical attacks, and it can ..."


    "Mum!"


    However, after waiting for the dustless words to be spoken, Esdes was hungry and grabbed the frozen fruit, for fear of dustless remorse, he swallowed the fruit simply into his mouth.


    "Fuck, aren''t you afraid of choking?"


    Staring blankly and silently at Edes, I didn''t expect her to start so fast.


    "������"


    A strange sound came from Asdes'' mouth, although she couldn''t hear what she was talking about, she could see the general meaning from her proud face-"What if you regret it?"


    "How do you feel? Do you feel any changes in your physique?" Feng Feng turned around, Wu Chen asked with interest.


    "It''s so ugly." Esdes had a bitter look on his face, and the jade face, which could be broken, turned into a bitter gourd, and seemed to be greatly damaged.


    "Do you still complain?" Glancing at Esdes angrily, Wu Chen scolded: "This is a valuable and priceless treasure, and it is also unpalatable ..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Aesdes burst into a cold light.


    auzw.com


    "Kacha!"


    The whole room instantly turned into ice and snow, and the cold breath reduced the surrounding temperature by hundreds of degrees.


    "not bad."


    Feeling the physical changes, Esdes was surprised, and lost strength, especially gaining more strength than before, feeling extremely high.


    Then the thoughts moved slightly, and the cold air escaping from Esdes subsided.


    "The control is good, is it because of playing ice for a long time?" Wuchen flashed a surprise in his eyes, and smiled with satisfaction: "Although it is not as good as the green one for the time being, it should be no problem to surpass him."


    "Who is the barley you are talking about? Is this frozen fruit capable person?" Aestes asked with curiosity, blinking.


    "Yes, but it''s your predecessor, he''s dead." Dustless waved his hand, and then stared aggressively at Esdes.


    "I remember you said just now that it will give you the strength you used to be. Your body is mine, right? Then I enjoy it disrespectfully."


    Staring at the fragrant Asdes, Dustlessly jumped up without hesitation.


    At first I thought Ides would resist. Who expected that this guy not only refused, but showed another kind of wildness. He wanted to counterattack dust-free, and wanted to press the dust-free / under him, after a short absence, the dust-free Naturally will not let Asidus do the same, strong suppression of Asidus.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Wu Chen and Esdes opened their eyes, it was close to noon the next day.


    "A night without shame." The bright sunlight spilled into the room, and the dust subconsciously blocked the light, examining the outside world through the faint gap between the five fingers.


    "Is it noon?"


    Wu Chen was about to get up and wear clothes, his arms were soft, and he hugged him tightly.


    "What''s the matter, Asdes?"


    Staring at the delicate face, an inexplicable exhaustion swept the heart, and the dusty and retracted quilt again, taking the full / full body in his arms.


    With her eyes closed, Dustlessly said casually: "Remember to cooperate with me to kill Tazmi and push him undercover."


    "This is the content of the transaction, and I will fulfill it without you saying it." Aestes lay lazily on the dust-free body, and both of them met without any cover.


    "I have a new plan."


    Asters flashed a sly look in his eyes, and said straight: "You are too strong. How hard I seem to work, it is not your opponent in the end."


    "Everything is the same." Eyster added at last, full of deep meaning, and now her body still hurts, and her fair skin has prominent paw marks.


    "Just have fun." Holding his head, Duchen smiled.


    "So"


    Speaking of which, Esdes was even more cunning, holding a dust-free neck, "Let''s have a baby, use your genes to defeat you. Is this a good plan?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1666： Kill Tazmi (on) [fourth more]

    "Too vulgar."


    Gaze at Esdes''s eyes, dust-free and uncivilized irony, "The idea is very beautiful, the reality is often the opposite, but you can think of it for no reason. Although this way is brainless, it is the only way out. . "


    Wu Chen also gave a fairly barely good evaluation.


    His immediate descendants will inherit one of his many powers, such as Chakra, or some pupils, as far as his two daughters are concerned.


    "Let''s make a happy man!"


    The dust-free, who was going to get up, after such a tossing, suddenly became tired again, returned to the quilt again, and pressed Aisidus strong.


    Such an arrogant woman must not show mercy!


    When I got up again, it was already sunset, and the sky was faintly dark.


    "The two guys"


    During dinner, everyone noticed the strangeness of Esdes and Dustless. They didn''t say much and didn''t make redundant explanations, but some careful people still saw the clue.


    "Could it be that"


    Staring at Esdes''s face, boss Na Jietan''s face was weird, Esdes was walking up and down, and even dangling. Compared to the indifference of the past, Esdes had a little more unbelievable demon at this moment. Charming.


    "This guy who has no dust really has the ability to seduce Asdes into his bed." Na Jietan murmured, staring at Wu Chen, giving her thumbs secretly.


    "By the way, who is the traitor among us? I absolutely forgive it!" Na Jietan patted the table seriously, everyone was stagnant, and sighed that the main course was coming!


    The eyes of the people also looked at Dustlessly with a tacit understanding.


    "of course"


    He smiled cleanly and unwillingly, and that strange sight fell on Tazmi again.


    "Mum!"


    Tazmi suddenly hesitated in his heart, and was furious: "Dustless, remember it for me. I am repeating it. Don''t look at me with such skeptical eyes. The person who sold the night raid is not me!"


    "Not who else do you have?"


    Ignoring Tazmi''s sophistry, he cleared his throat without dust, and Tian shamelessly forced the dirty water to push all his faults to Tazmi.


    "The man who betrayed us and revealed the news to the Revolutionary Army was the kid Tazmi!"


    "You''re planting mischief!" Tazmi retorted with red ears and cheeks: "It''s my word, please give everyone a proper piece of evidence!"


    "Yes, there must be evidence to catch thieves and get stolen goods." One member, including boss Na Jietan, nodded, looking at Dustless, hoping that he could give strong evidence.


    "Esdes, show it to everyone."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly passed a look to Esdes, who nodded instantly, and immediately took out the decisive evidence with a surprised look.


    "Slander, this is slander, the two of you united to frame me!"


    Looking at the evidence given by Asdes, Tazmi looks like a furious lion and loses his usual calm. If this super pit falls on his head, is it enough? Can''t admit it!


    What''s more, I didn''t do it myself!


    Looking along Asdes'' eyes, she saw that she took out a stack of thick envelopes, and the general content was the detailed process of Tazmi''s betrayal of the night raid.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I have a way to try it."


    Wu Chen smiled and stared at Tazmi, and he could only be reluctant to follow. This thing was just fabricated out of thin air, but it was not convincing enough.


    However, this is enough. What Dustless needs is just an excuse.


    "I have the ability to extract other people''s memories and put them on you to experiment." Suddenly, the corner of the dust-free mouth raised an extremely evil arc.


    People who have been drawn by reincarnation eyes have a result, either falling down or becoming an idiot.


    "Can all this be done?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were right, but Hitomi nodded thoughtfully, without thinking: "I remember using this ability without dust before, you can experiment with Tazmi, it''s fine anyway."


    "Experiment? Experiment skin, I''m not a mouse!"


    Tazmi groaned in his heart, cursing Red pupil without hesitation, and immediately shook his head like a wavy drum, saying loudly, "Sorry, I, refuse, absolutely !!!"


    Tazmi''s tone is very resolute. People who are little mice are not this group of people. Of course, they can talk nonchalantly. What if there is something wrong in the end?


    Moreover, when Wu Chen and his relationship came to mind, Tazmi shivered. Although Hitomi said there was no danger, what should I do in case of an accident?


    "Don''t worry, it just becomes an idiot."


    A dustless and light clouded sentence made Tazumi''s dizziness dizzy. At the moment, it was a fierce tit-for-tat. "What you said is light, all in all, I refuse!"


    "Refuse?"


    The cold voice rang from behind Tazmi, and turned his head to look at it. It was a vulgar Eisdes. "Do you still not understand it? No matter what, your suspiciousness is the biggest."


    "Nonsense, I have never colluded with the Revolutionary Army, and have never even met before!" Tazmi struggled according to his reason, and suddenly felt that he was extremely saddened and devastated for the Revolutionary Army, but he had never even met the Revolutionary Army!


    It is really a huge tragedy.


    "If you are against anyone who joins me, are there anyone else besides you?" Asdes held his shoulders in both hands, disdaining. "After all, Brand died in the hands of my men, and it is normal for you to hate me. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1667： Kill Tazmi (middle) [first more]

    Tazmi''s pupils widened. I didn''t expect that the two guys would cooperate so well. He hated the fact that Asdes was true, who had killed this guy Tazmi.


    Of course, if Tazmi knew that Asdes was actually an innocent brave, if the culprit who really killed Brand was clean, he would surely be strangled to death!


    "Hum, I want evidence! Still, I refuse to cooperate with extracting memories." Tazmi leaned her head, ignoring Dustless and Esdes.


    Only idiots can cooperate. Extracting memories means that all secrets will be controlled by Dust. Is that ok? !!


    "This guy"


    The members of the night strike looked at each other, all secretly annoyed by Tazmi''s behavior. At this moment, this guy gave people a feeling of not accepting salt and oil, and accepting no conditions.


    "I can''t do anything without Tazmi''s cooperation." Boss Najemitan threw away the long smoke in her hand and stared at Tazmi with a gaze.


    "Boss, don''t you think I''m undercover? I''m so moved!"


    When Tazmi heard the words surprised, his face showed a cheerful smile, and after listening to Na Jie Hitan''s meaning, it seemed that he was going to let him go and stop the absurd practice of extracting memories.


    At the same time aiming at the dust-free, meaning to say: Look, the boss is still on my side in the end.


    "Eccentricity! What exactly is this boy''s strength? Why does Na Jietan pay so much attention to him?" Dustlessly glanced at Na Jietan, then he stared at Tazmi for a moment, with a look of shame.


    "After fighting for so long, I finally moved back to a game that was hard-won !!!" Tazmi laughed and blossomed in her heart, feeling kind of brows.


    He excitedly walked in front of the boss Najeshtan, and while Tazmi was about to open his mouth to slap a flattery, Najeshtan grabbed his shoulder extremely abnormally.


    "Tazmi, I know you are aggrieved, but this is a special time. I hope you will be aggrieved, so let Dustless extract your memory!"


    Na Jie Hitan suddenly changed her face, and said very solemnly: "Rest assured that after you have not betrayed everyone, other members will also be drawn from memory!"


    "what?"


    Tazmi stared straight at Na Jie Hitan. His original interest in making flattery disappeared instantly. After hearing this, 100,000 crows floated on his forehead. He was all bad and almost lost control. .


    "I firmly oppose!"


    Tazmi rebuked loudly, pursed his lips, and looked constipated. He had just planned to flatter Najeshtan, and he sold himself in a second!


    "Come here without dust."


    Boss Najeshtan glanced at the dustlessness, and then ignored Tazmi''s feelings, pointed to him and said, "Be fast, the next person to be extracted is Lubbock."


    "Hey, don''t worry, give it to me, it will be done in a minute!" Dustlessly patted his chest with confidence, his eyes locked on Tazmi, and he came over step by step.


    auzw.com Tazmi''s head was dizzy and his mind was spinning. What he heard was not one minute to get it, but one minute to turn himself into a super idiot.


    Actually, Dust-free really did so, just destroy this guy''s spirit and make him a mental retard!


    "Let me loose!"


    With a hard heart, Tazmi suddenly broke open the boss Na Jietan''s hand, looked at the glass window, and jumped out without hesitation under the gazing of everyone.


    "Catch Tazmi quickly, don''t let him run away, this kid is guilty!" Boss Na Jiexitan''s face was replaced by Li Mang after a twitch.


    Subsequently, other night raid members, as well as boss Najemitan, all joined the task of arresting Tazmi.


    "This is really a disaster, it seems that it is not in your plan. I remember that you were only planning to turn Tazmi into an idiot, and this boy ran away."


    Asdes sat lazily on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, and the snow / white meat / ball almost broke through.


    "No, this is better. Although it is a bit different from my plan, the ending is more perfect!"


    Wu Chen suddenly smiled strangely, and said in a cold chill: "This way, even if Tazmi is killed with a fair hand, everyone else has nothing to say."


    Esdes raised his head, humming softly, "despicable man."


    "mean?"


    Dust-free and calm eyes fell on Esdes, nodding in accordance with the words: "Maybe, but it''s very despicable. But often the despicable people laugh the most, don''t they?" Guy. "


    "That makes sense."


    Esdes nodded after a little silence, just because Minister Ornest was despicable enough, he was free to live and killed all his political opponents.


    "Let''s do it, don''t let them have some short-footed feet first, and the guy who meets Tazmi will kill me without mercy." The voice dropped, and the dust-free body disappeared.


    Turned into a ray of light, and flew straight into the distant sky, and quickly surpassed Najekhitan and others, followed behind Tazmi, chased after each other, and kept closer to each other.


    Today''s Tazmi is not as good as it used to be, and the degree of control over "evil-ridden people" is also well-known. It is impossible to reach the peak, but at least it can conceal itself perfectly.


    After he launched the stealth skill, the members of the night raid became blind instantly, even though Tazmi was beside everyone, he could not feel his existence.


    "Sure enough, the night raid is still not suitable for me. It is better to go inside the Revolutionary Army, where it is more suitable for me, and after becoming an officer, you can also change the future of the village. Now that the boss and the Revolutionary Army are separated, the Revolutionary Army must lack a master like me That''s right. "


    With this in mind, Tazmi rushed to the base of the revolutionary army, but ignored the flashes of speed behind him.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1668： Kill Tazmi (below) [second more]

    The speed of light forward is incredible, beyond people''s cognition, and it can''t be overstated as fleeting. When you move forward, there will be a huge roar, and the vibration will make the eardrums hurt.


    "who?!"


    With such a huge movement, Tazmi realized for the first time that he just turned around and flew over with a slap!


    "Bang Bang Kaka!"


    Tazmi''s head was smashed a few times with extremely fist, and he could hear the sound of "click", the bridge of his nose and teeth were interrupted by the master of this light.


    "Ouch hurts me!"


    Tazmi''s painful eyes burst into tears, his hands covered his old face, and he was rolling in pain as he was in pain.


    "Who did it? Who was it!"


    Full of hateful sounds, jumped out of Tazmi''s throat, and finally escaped the night attack on the wolf''s den. I thought that joining the revolutionary army would never worry about it. Flee!


    "Tazmi, you conscientious thing, want to run away after taking the night strike? At least you must take off the evil spirit and give it to me."


    The light turns reality into reality, condensing a handsome appearance, the face of the comer is like a crown jade, the gentle face is as warm as the sun, a smile makes you involuntarily open your heart.


    Only the cold and stern eyes were as terrible as demons. It''s not difficult to see that this person is similar to a smiling tiger, with moody moods and wondering what he is imagining.


    "No dust ?!"


    When Tazmi saw anger and cracked eyes, the enemies were jealous.


    Before escaping the investigation range of the night attack, Tazmi unlocked the armor of "evil ghosts". Now, due to the dust-free appearance, Tazmi once again offered the killer sacrifice. "Ghost-ridden" felt the anger in Tazmi''s soul and also mutated.


    The dazzling light spread out, and around the waist, dilapidated wings flashed, and there were traces of incompleteness, like broken scrap iron, but despite this, Tazmi''s momentum was several times stronger than before.


    "Kacha!"


    Cluttered cracks also appeared on the ground under his feet.


    "Yo"


    Seeing this, Wuchen showed a rare expression of appreciation and complimented, "The willpower is good, and the evil spirits have felt your anger evolved. Do you hate me so much, Tazmi?"


    "I hate you, do you still use this? I have no intention of opposing you, but you have made every effort to suppress me. Today is the time to break the grudges." Fist clenched, Tazmi confidence surged.


    Wu Chen heard a slight smile and disdain: "You feel like you have sublimated when you grow garbage wings? What a mistake, rotten oranges are always rotten oranges."


    "Oh!"


    Just finished speaking, Dustless flashed for a moment, carrying a strong pressure.


    "Still so fast."


    Tazmi captures the oncoming afterimage, reveals cautiously, and then observes the half-sound carefully, saying easily: "But this time, I can see your figure clearly."


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    Tazmi also swept out without fear, with a fearless expression swept towards the dust, the huge fist clenched into a fist and blasted out with all his strength.


    "Bang, bang!"


    In the air, a white shock wave erupted, setting off everything around them, and the two feet stepped on their feet and collapsed into a large pit.


    "It hurts."


    The two of them tried a simple force, Tazmi''s face was bloodless, and he tried to conceal his arm that was convulsing due to pain.


    "Small as sand."


    Tazmi''s cover is quite ingenious, and Dustless can still hear his rapid breathing several times faster. "No matter how heavy the sand is, the storm is coming, he can only let it go."


    Suddenly the other hand was raised and aimed at Tazmi''s eyebrow. The destructive light was instantly condensed and popped out with his fingers, "Laser!"


    "So fast!"


    Tazmi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and when the light flashed, a great unhappiness appeared in his heart, and his steps moved to the left.


    "Click!"


    Although Tazmi''s speed can be called lightning, it is still inferior to the dust-free. The armor of the face collapses instantly, and it turns into a fragment of four or five divisions.


    "I just lost like that?"


    Tazmi was shocked, and touched his cheek subconsciously. The penetrating light, although not penetrating his head, made Tazmi feel a panic that passed by the death.


    The feeling of almost stepping into Yin Cao Difu is really depressing!


    "God didn''t abandon me."


    Stuck in the palms of his hands, Tazmi felt a stinging breath and was about to get ready for battle, when a ray of substantial gold rushed forward.


    "Oh!"


    There was no time to escape, Tazmi was penetrated by the light, leaving a burnt scar on his chest.


    "Sorry, Tazmi, I really hate you so much. Maybe you have no special reason for why I targeted you. It is only an instinct for a hunter to encounter a beast and take a hunt."


    "You guy ... boss Na Jietan can''t order you to kill me, you publish personal vengeance!" Tazmi spit out blood while snarling to the dust, all the blood in his mouth, lively vampire.


    "Tazmi told me clearly that there is no so-called order in my life dictionary. I obey Najeshtan''s order, but it is just boring to pass the time. If she makes me bored one day, I can still wave The sword killed the night strike, and no one in this world could give me an order! "


    When the voice fell, the dusty Tiancun Yunjian condensed with sparkling fruits turned a few times, and Tazmi''s internal organs were smashed into a crushed state instantly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1669： Cut the Red Pupil Finale (1) [Third]

    "Oh!"


    A fierce tingling spread all over his body. Tazmi''s face was pale as paper and sweaty as rain. He felt the vitality flow away quickly, and a sense of weakness in his soul swept all around.


    His eyes even saw the death **** who came to death with a sickle. In the short flash of light and flint, even Tazmi''s black hair was much whiter.


    "Killing your companion, the boss will never let you go." Tazmi yelled with a grudge on his face: "Soon after, we will meet together in Hell and fight again in our next life!"


    "Well, your hope is doomed."


    No dust raised his mouth, and laughed: "Kill your companion? It''s true, your dear brother, Brand was killed by me. But what happened, I still live happily till now, but you, hey, this The vice looks really terrible. "


    Seeing Tazmi''s mouth so hard, the dustless piercing Tianzong Yunjian in the heart of Tazmi went deeper.


    "Oh!"


    The burnt wound was stale, and Tazmi''s meat was burnt, giving off a nasty smell.


    "My aunt, this smell is so disgusting. How many days have you not taken a bath ?!" The dusty face disapproved, and Tazmi flew out.


    "You **** guy, I won''t spare you even if I''m a ghost!" Tazmi''s expression of hatred, the scarlet eyes stubbornly remembered the dust, and then he was still unwilling to die.


    "Stupid, there are more people who hate me, how old are you?"


    Gently glanced at Tazmi''s corpse, Dustless Tongren shot a sharp edge.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Tazmi''s entire body burned a black flame, his body was slowly engulfed, and gradually disappeared, and even his emperor''s "evil-ridden body" had not been let go. He completely destroyed it and burned it into black residue.


    "It''s really cruel, it''s you."


    Esdes''s **** / body flickered to the side, looking coldly at Tazmi''s disappearing body, but this black flame made her feel a deadly threat.


    "This man, how many unknown trump cards I don''t know ..."


    Bright eyes are even more lonely, and Esdes is deeply incapable of deep-sea sharks like Dust-Free, while also becoming more firm and dust-free in making plans.


    Borrow your seed and destroy you! Esthers thought the plan was quite good, at least for the moment she can come up with a clean strategy.


    "Going back said that this guy was killed by the Revolutionary Army, and the emperor was also snatched." The sight was closed, and dust-free was finally left for Esdes.


    auzw.com


    "If I break through your conspiracy to kill Tazmi." Staring at the dusty face, Esdes laughed with his finger on his chin: "In that case, you guys would be rebellious."


    An extremely boring glance at Esdes, Dustless sternly said, "If you want to report me, you won''t gossip here. And, when we compare each other, Najeshtan believes me more, I can totally bite back and say that you conspired against me and hooked / led me into / bed! "


    "You are so shameless ..."


    Asdes was stunned, staring at the dustless blushing, this guy looked like a kind of lying habit, calm and uncomfortable.


    "It''s time to end, immediately destroy this decaying transition, and then show you a whole new world."


    The night raid base, in a temporary room.


    "Did Tazmi die? It''s a pity, how can it help us to attack the night for so long." After hearing the news of Tazmi''s death, Na Jiexi was full of regret and was not very sad.


    "Yes, he wanted to take refuge in the Revolutionary Army and was caught by me. In the end, he couldn''t bear my torture. He confiscated all his plans to frame us, and the corpse was eaten by danger."


    Wu Chen said carefully and carefully, very deceptively, obviously made up, but everyone had a kind of immersive presence, and witnessed Tazmi''s betrayal of the night attack.


    "Well, a traitor, it''s not enough to die!" Ma Yin''s lips flickered, and her lips were pouting, all disgusted and disgusted.


    "I''m blind." Leonai was also black-faced, gritted his teeth, and wished to peel Tazmi alive. If Tazmi was placed in front of her at this moment, he might whip the body.


    "I didn''t expect him to be a traitor ... I really should have buried him personally." Emperor Chitong suddenly pulled out the scabbard.


    "I can''t see, that guy Tazmi turned out to be an undercover bone in our bones, and we all paid attention." Chelsea''s mouth was filled with lollipops, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Regardless of a traitor, no one has a favorable opinion.


    "Forget it, Tazmi''s incident has passed, and the next step is to destroy the empire. We will arrange the plan ourselves, and the night attack and the revolutionary army will be the enemy!"


    When saying this, boss Na Jietan''s tone was full of self-confidence. Although there were only a few people in the night attack, Lun was a night attack or an empire''s soldier, and he was not as powerful as a night attack member.


    "In terms of our strength, it is entirely possible to kill the empire''s army, and then there is no strength in the revolutionary army that can stop the forward attack of the night attack."


    With that said, the dustless tone suddenly stopped, the Empire and the Revolutionary Army were over, and a new ruler was required to control the Empire.


    There is no doubt that this person is most suitable for dust-free. After all, a man with a big fist says that, but he is not interested in being an emperor, let''s release "Infinite Moon Reading" and continue to destroy the world!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1670： End of the Cut Red Eyes (2) [Fourth]

    At this moment, the capital of the emperor is thin and the mountains are diametrically opposed to the bustling city of the past. The revolutionary army is setting fire everywhere, and the empire is already crumbling and may collapse at any time.


    If the only thing worthy of comfort is that the members of the Revolutionary Army and the Night Strike did not rush to attack the disintegration of the imperial capital. This also gives everyone a little bit of comfort. At least Minister Ornest is extremely happy.


    "Mum!"


    Inside the palace, luxury is not diminishing. Minister Ornest still has dinner with the emperor as usual. Especially, Minister Oresta eats meat faster than ever before, for fear that he will not be able to eat meat in Yincao Difu.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to worry. The group of rats who dare to provoke the empire is only a problem to be suppressed by your divine power. The strongest emperor tool-Supreme Taser is a god-like extreme existence, as strong as General Ades People, in the end, are in your hands. "


    Minister Onesta smacked his fart while sweeping / swinging the food on the table.


    "I hope so."


    The little emperor frowned this time, not as frightened and timid as before: "But now we have lost all the territory of the empire except the imperial capital! I will sooner or later become the sinner of the empire''s destruction!"


    "Uh"


    Minister Ernest heard what he said, and did not expect that this silly emperor would say such a thing, and can only continue to flutter: "Your Majesty, you do n��t need to pay attention to those foolish people, as long as you control the Supreme Taser It''s like suppressing the traitor General Asdes, defeating all enemies! "


    "Destroy all enemies? Boom!"


    The sound of death fell, and then a dark shadow fell from the sky. The interior of the luxurious palace suddenly shook, and cracks appeared around the wall.


    "Did you break into the palace to find death? Come on, cut this guy off me."


    The frightened Minister of Onesta roared, and the moment the shock flashed, he trembled under the table, losing his face.


    "hateful!"


    Minister Oresta glanced in shame and anger. After seeing the visitor, he immediately cried and called to his mother, "Your Majesty, this evil man called dustlessness is the culprit of the collapse of the empire!"


    "You guy"


    The young emperor was staring at the dust. The ignorant eyes were obviously deceived by Minister Ornest. For today''s little emperor, Minister Onesta is his dear!


    "Well, the grand palace, all the guards have been annihilated. If you have any skills, you two will take it out and give you a chance to pay a tribute to death!"


    "Let me confess my death?"


    The emperor heard such an arrogant, unrespectful tone, and was furious. A special energy wave appeared on his body, and then the room accelerated to tremble / tremble and collapse.


    "boom!"


    With a dull and loud noise falling, the palace turned into ruins, dark and depressed rooms, many bright halls, looked up, it turned out that a gentle light fell from the sky.


    auzw.com


    "�� �"


    It lasted for several tens of seconds, and the bright sky was dark again. A shadow as high as several tens of meters turned into reality, and the magnificent figure was exposed to the eyes of the world.


    "What the **** is that?"


    A group of night raid members who raided the palace looked up at the sky, looking at the unrivalled height and domineering numbness.


    "I heard the guy from Wuchen say that this is the strongest emperor��Titan, I do n��t think there is such a powerful force, this horrible height, let alone that he is an emperor. ! "


    Red pupil and others were horrified. Even though Wu Chen had given them a vaccination shot before, they were also mentally disturbed by Thunder at this moment. The oppression brought by this super monster was too deep.


    At random glances, there was a kind of sharp edge on the back, not just a night strike. The residents of the entire empire felt that a large knife was placed on their foreheads, and they fleeed outside the imperial capital.


    "No dust, is that the strongest emperor you said, is it the first emperor? The Supreme Taser that can only be opened by inheriting the royal lineage? The appearance seems to be even more exaggerated and taller than the last time."


    Looking at the behemoth, even if he had seen it last time and had a fight, Esdes was also lost in vision and his eyes were empty.


    I don''t know when she will be standing beside Dustless.


    "Ha ha ha you two **** guys, this time it''s over! You will surely die, Supreme Taser will destroy everything!"


    Minister Ernest laughed frantically, even dancing like a child.


    "What are our results? You can''t see it anymore. Also, your current status is just a bereavement dog, don''t you think you talk too much?"


    Dustlessness flashed for a moment, and turned into a huge light before Minister Ornest, staring at his fat body, emitting several lights in rapid succession.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The blood was flying, and the ground was instantly filled with purplish red blood stains. He looked up and swept away. Minister Onesta''s arms and legs were chopped off. The blood stained the entire ground. It''s up!


    "Ah, it hurts! Your Majesty is going to take revenge on me, kill this bastard!"


    Minister Ernest mournfully mourn, and the hysterical voice is filled with endless hatred for dustlessness.


    "Well, just die, it''s too cheap you old dog, Asdes, I''ll tell you a good way to torture, find a large porcelain bottle, throw Minister Ornest in, and slow down the viper and The mouse scorpion, then coat Minister Onesta with honey, and finally ... put tens of thousands of ants in! "


    "Tongtong!"


    Before Dustless finished talking, the old guy passed out unconsciously. Take a closer look. The breath disappeared. It is not difficult to see from his shocked face that this old guy was scared to death!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1671： Cut off the red pupil (3) [fifth more]

    This scene was too sudden, and even Esthers did not expect such a dramatic change. The Minister Ernest, whom everyone regarded as a demon, was ridiculously scared to death.


    "The methods of torture you said are all good. We really are a class of people, dust-free." Esdes''s mouth twitched and stroked a charming smile, looking at the dust-free eyes, full of expression.


    "This guy"


    Staring at Esdes''s wicked eyes, his spring-like eyes, almost melting a dust-free heart, very tender, but dust-free was not happy, but a little creepy.


    Looks like the means just mentioned, Asidus intends to experiment once in the dustless body!


    "You, you, you dare ..."


    Inside the Supreme Taser, the emperor''s indignant roar, followed by the crimson halo, suddenly descended into the boundless void, and the stormy waves swept the entire emperor''s capital.


    "Damn, that guy is jumping over the wall, and retreating!"


    Seeing the flash of light in Supreme Taser''s mouth, Najeshtan was panicked, and she had the power of fear. Hundreds of meters away, she could clearly feel the pressure of desperation, her skin was about to be torn, and even the blood was involuntarily smoothed. The pores overflowed.


    All people''s hearts were restless and full of despair. If they were bombarded by Supreme Taser at their level, their bodies would be broken.


    "Well, you can dare to bring out the candlelight for ugliness? No wonder this country is about to die, and even the emperor is an idiot!" Wuchen''s weird irony.


    "You, this, muddy, egg."


    The emperor''s forehead inside the Supreme Taser exploded with blue muscles, the upper and lower teeth clenched, all four words were bite out at once, and killed the emperor''s father, Minister Ernest, and the blow to the young emperor''s spirit was particularly great!


    "Boom boom!"


    The energy ball that was originally small suddenly became larger in response to the emperor''s anger.


    "Go die, the traitor of the Empire!"


    "Oh!"


    The emperor''s hissing fell, the huge red energy ball cut through the void, the light of annihilation, seeing that it would consume all the dust.


    "Boom boom!"


    Because the power is too strong, and it has not even landed on the ground, the hurricane generated by the roar of the beam has destroyed a large number of buildings, and the bustling emperor is a mess.


    "��������"


    Staring at the falling light, under the unconsciousness of everyone''s attention, he lifted his right arm lazily, made a fist with his hands, made a posture ready to attack, and seemed to be defeated empty-handed!


    "Is this guy trying to catch it empty-handed?"


    The members of the night raid widened their eyes, including Asdes, and she was surprised. She once had a confrontation with Supreme Taser, but unfortunately, at that time, Minister Ernest used a trick to seal the emperor. Esdes is not at all an opponent of this behemoth.


    Therefore, Esdes knew quite well the power of the Supreme Taser. His strength was unprecedented, and there were almost no living species that could compete with him.


    auzw.com "Come on."


    Gently glanced at the striking edge, the dust-free right arm covered the armed color domineering, both feet kicked the ground hard, and the whole person jumped up and flew towards the flash.


    "Boom boom!"


    The light hit the dust-free body, and everyone''s hearts tightened, thinking that his bones, which would be blown up by the energy beam, did not exist, but the result was exactly the opposite.


    "Oh!"


    The disappearing wave is sublimated again, and even greater movements and vibrations than before, the incomparable light is not falling this time, but rising rapidly!


    "How is that possible! You can fly that thing!"


    The members of the night raid were stunned, and everyone looked at the rising light, everyone''s thinking was overturned, and the brain cells were suddenly not enough!


    I saw Wu Chen hit the light back with his own power!


    "Is that guy a human? Let''s not talk about the power of the beam. Temperature alone can melt a human, even bones can dismember. The dust-free guy beats it back with his flesh / body. His body must be iron. You can ignore the high temperature ... No, even a hard body, it will melt when exposed to high temperature! How hard is his body !? "


    Asdes opened his mouth small / rounded, his mouth twitched slightly, and even though he tried his best to conceal the shock in his heart, he was still shocked beyond words.


    What about a human being approaching hundreds or even thousands of high temperatures? Needless to know, this person''s end is absolutely dead!


    But dust-free at this moment is okay, completely ignore the hot high temperature. Not only that, but also to fight back with more violent force, he simply hit back.


    "What a joke!"


    The little emperor inside the Supreme Taser was also a big eye drop, even the exaggerated eyes had to fall out.


    "Hurry up and retreat!"


    The emperor was panicked, and quickly controlled Supreme Taser, but his thoughts of wanting to avoid the light that twisted time and space were beautiful, but the truth was cruel. The behemoth of the Supreme Taser is almost the same as Susano, with a strong attack power, but it is slow to move, and can even be said to be slow, because this trick is intended to meet the enemy, not to escape.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the emperor was recruited, or he was set off by his own tricks!


    "Boom boom!"


    Attacked by his own tricks, Supreme Taser''s head was fatally wounded, and a fiery cloud of flame mushrooms was swept up, melting everything at high temperatures.


    One-half of the majestic Supreme Taser''s head was destroyed, and even the abdomen was severely damaged. A scorched pit appeared, and all the equipment was sunken in.


    "Oh!"


    Suffering so severely, the internal emperor was naturally unable to escape. The outrageous power fluctuations directly dazzled his dizziness, and his head was dizzy, and he could fall at any time.


    Looking out, Supreme Taser is smoking black smoke all over his body!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1672： Cut Red Eyes ending (4) [first more]

    "Boom boom!"


    Supreme Taser eventually became the end of a strong crossbow. Under the horrifying gaze of everyone, the huge body finally appeared at an inclined angle.


    "has it ended?!"


    The members of the night raid wiped their sweat and sat down in unison, and the tense nerves suddenly calmed down, revealing a trace of joy after the calamity.


    It is certain that none of them would be crushed by Supreme Taser ��s huge body if it was not clean! As a result, in these towns, even the remains of corpses are not left!


    "Usually it is said that when it ends, it has not actually ended yet!"


    Earthquake''s roar was everywhere, spreading through every corner of the void, looked up, and the originally tilted Supreme Taser turned up again at an incredible angle!


    "This is the strongest emperor''s tool. Such a huge thing may be destroyed by a trick, especially my trick!" Inside the Supreme Taser, the emperor''s arrogant tone came.


    "Buzz!"


    In that big mouth full of fangs, the crimson halo swept again.


    "Is this guy of the unbeatable type?"


    The members of the night attack saw such a scene, their faces became pale as paper, their fear and fear appeared, and the high-density energy sphere could easily tear their bodies.


    "Do you think you''re big!"


    He gazed at the huge body, and did not conceal the dustless smirk. "If you think you are big, you win, you will lose faster."


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, the golden energy swept from the dust-free body, exaggerated heights of hundreds of meters, and a sloppy silhouette stood between heaven and earth.


    Stepping on the ground with your head on top represents everything in this world.


    "Is this really what he is ..."


    Asdes'' expression was numb, and he thought that the unparalleled posture of Supreme Taser was enough to cheat, but unexpectedly, his original appearance was revealed instantly.


    A samurai wearing a Tengu helmet and wearing heavy armor was born out of nothing, and suddenly came like a natural disaster.


    "This is me!"


    Everyone was stunned and staring at the golden giant. The height was hundreds of meters of exaggeration, which is a lot higher than Supreme Taser. If you want to look at the full face of the giant, you must look up at a ninety degree Starry sky.


    "Abominable, this guy really sent God to harm the empire. He must not be allowed to live. The others are trivial characters!"


    The emperor inside the Supreme Taser was scolded, and his exaggerated body was even more terrifying than his Supreme Taser, and even the height of the Supreme Taser was only as high as his waist.


    "ended"


    The complete body must be able to whisper, and the mind control must move in time.


    "���� ����"


    auzw.com


    The golden sword came out of the sheath, staring at the Supreme Taser, completely obliged to hold the light sword held by both hands, and finally fell under the control of dustless control.


    "Oh!"


    The invincible wave stood out, and the moment the Emperor Capital split into two, it was cut off by that invincible front, and the ground also appeared shocking cracks.


    "I want to destroy my empire ... I can''t imagine it! I definitely don''t allow it." The emperor obviously did not give up, and the thick light in the mouth of Supreme Taser finally shot / out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two tactics that destroy the sky and the earth are incredible, and they have been ruined.


    "Click!"


    However, the power of the apparently complete body must be more powerful, and the savage blade wind penetrated the great light and shattered it without effort.


    "Oh!"


    Under the desperate gaze of the emperor, the unhurried hurricane swept towards the Supreme Taser, who had been reduced to fish on the cutting board, and the armor of the epidermis had collapsed.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suffering from a full-faced attack from the front, Sutherland Supreme Taser immediately collapsed, staged his unknown side, was killed by overwhelming force, and even the corpse was not left. Wreckage of debris and various parts.


    "Oh!"


    The emperor''s entire body was chopped by the sharp edge, and turned into a pool of blood stains and a large amount of residual bone.


    "Is this finally over?"


    Withdrawing the complete body Susano Nogori''s exaggerated body, Dustless fell to the ground again, and when he looked up again, he noticed that everyone''s eyes had changed.


    "This is what you can do when I am sent to heaven to punish the ambassador of justice!" It is said that you are human, and no one will believe it.


    This unparalleled power is not something humans can control.


    In particular, the strength of the complete body must be able to shock everyone, leaving an indelible impression on everyone''s mind and soul.


    "Almost retreat, all the problems have been solved." Raising his head to look at the sky, dustless looking to the blue void, fascinated and expectant.


    "Speaking again, what about Lubbock and Susano?" Looking around, Dust found that only two were missing, the others were there.


    "Both of them were blasted by the light of Supreme Taser just now, and the bones are gone!" Chi Tong answered with his head down, even though there was a killer awareness, his mood was still lost.


    The behemoth was smashing and the pond fish was normal. Two tens of meters of monsters fought, and they definitely shake the mountain. Su Zuozhi''s man and Rubick were killed, which only shows that they are unlucky.


    "This is a destiny that cannot be changed!"


    Dust shook his head, the emperor died, and the empire collapsed, everything was over, and the fulfillment of this world came to an end with a stop sign.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1673： Cut the red pupil finally, the fourth Holy Grail war [second more]

    Time flies like a white horse, a few days in a flash.


    The outside world is no longer suitable for survival. The "Infinite Moon Reading" that never extinguishes is reflected high on the moon, and everything has entered the final stage.


    System world.


    Dustless brought in all the members of the night raid. After all, "Infinite Month Reading" came, and all living things entered the final stage. It was also difficult for people like Chitong to survive.


    "You guy ... I originally thought you were a real gentleman sitting in a mess. It turns out that you guy is a peerless wolf far more absurd than the emperor."


    At first, the members of the night raid were shocked by the pavilions and pavilions in the system, and the beauty Yan Yan was thin and fat, and there were all kinds of characters.


    Demons, humans, gods, and angels have all kinds of characters, and their looks are all beautiful, especially the beautiful figures circulating around the palace.


    "Cough cough"


    Asked by Esdes pointing to his nose, Rao is as clean as a city wall, and can''t help but be red, sophistry: "Did you ever say that! You can do whatever you want with strong strength, what can I do for willfulness ?!" "


    "I"


    Esdes was dumb when she heard her words, and found herself speechless. Who made her say that this was the privilege of the strong?


    "You two seem pretty good here."


    The night raid members of the crowd, staring at the glaring Asdes, found that this strange world is good. There are as many powerful people as there are sand in the Ganges, and they have no temper. They are very easy-going, maybe everyone is a woman. For the reason, there is also a lot of feelings for home in this sunny world.


    "Well, a few of you will go around and get acquainted with the world, and everyone will be a family in the future!" He waved his hand, and issued the deportation order.


    Originally, the next world was Fairy Tail, or Qin Shimingyue, but when I wrote it, I found that most of the plots were forgotten. So the next world temporarily fate the series, and Fairy Tail and Qin Shimingyue are temporarily behind. Write again.


    The other direction.


    "This crossing doesn''t require me to help you."


    Dustlessly looking at the system-conscious Linger, he always felt that this guy hit himself in disguise. "I don''t have the ability to shred space now, and it is even more impossible for me to cross other worlds."


    "Someone will call you!"


    Linger didn''t say much, just smiled mysteriously, then the body gradually turned into a halo, and disappeared into a burst of light.


    "There is no change in temperament. I love to sell as much as before."


    Wu Chen shook his head, then sat down bored, who had not expected to rest for a minute, he felt an inexplicable force fell on his own head.


    "Kacha!"


    The void burst, and a deep black hole appeared on the head, deep and dark, and on the other side, connected to the bottomless universe space.


    auzw.com


    "It''s something that doesn''t look like a space tunnel."


    Dust-free frowning, crossing several times, he also has a new understanding of the space tunnel. He is not very familiar with it, but he also knows that the bottomless black hole in front of him is obviously not a space tunnel, but rather an inexplicable contract.


    "Is Linger talking about this thing? I seem to feel that something is calling me." The dustless face appeared blank, feeling the pulling force of the black hole on both sides, and after hesitating, jumped in.


    He can hear weird spells!


    "Master and servant? What the **** is that? It sounds familiar."


    In the unfamiliar dark space, Wu Chen thought for himself. Before entering the black hole, he heard strange words like master and servant.


    "Buzz"


    In the dead space, the bright light suddenly picked up, and the dust-free sight cast in the past. After experiencing the special energy wave that sounded in half a minute, after noticing that it was not a trap, he finally entered it without hesitation.


    "How is this possible? The Holy Grail is just a fight between seven masters and seven servants. Now why is there an eighth master and eighth servants? This is absolutely impossible!"


    As soon as I arrived in a strange world, I heard a shocking sound, and at the same time, Dustless knew where he was coming from, and now it was a knowing smile.


    Unconsciously opened his eyes, and the three figures invaded the eyes.


    "The palace is cut off? This scum is definitely not my master."


    Glancing at the middle-aged person, the dust-free eyes fell on the two female figures next to him, one of them was a white woman, and the other was a blond girl. Both were young and had good looks.


    "Looks like Arthur and Alice Phil? It looks like my master is her." Gaze fell on Alice Phil''s head, and she looked at the imperative curse in her hand.


    "Kee, this lady, I''m your servant, and you''re my master." Wu Chen said in a very serious tone. There was helplessness in his heart, the so-called spell, he didn''t understand.


    What''s more, the so-called lingering curse seems to be just doing something, and it can''t control dust-free at all.


    "This lady?"


    Listening to the dustless title, Qiu Weiqian and Alice Phil feel speechless, aren''t the spirits ancient? When did the ancients start to look so fashionable?


    And what about dust-free clothes? A casual outfit and sports shoes, which are quite reasonable, look very avant-garde, and even more fashionable than people in this society.


    "This guy always feels weird."


    Saber''s weird look was dust-free. What was strange was that he couldn''t tell.


    "Forget it, our two servants have an absolute advantage over other weak masters."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1674： The long handsome Servan does not require the call of the Holy Relic. [Third]

    Saber frowned, a happy smile on his face.


    Although I do n��t know how to make the eighth master and servant appear, the benefits are definitely greater than the disadvantages. After all, Wei Gong is the husband of Alice Phil, so there is no doubt that Dust Free is also an ally in the trenches. The odds are a lot bigger.


    "It''s weird, what sacred relic do you use to summon this guy?" Staring at Dustlessly for a while, Wei Gong frowned and asked.


    "You mean holy relics?"


    Alice Phil smiled bitterly when she heard the words. The ghost who appeared without dust knew that she did n��t even read the spell, and the magic circle was not prepared, but the magic spell appeared in her hand somehow, and the mysterious visitor Dust was also there. Appeared as a servant.


    "Sacred relic?"


    Wu Chen actually had a headache. Looking at the questioning look at Wei Gong''s inquisition, he was speechless for a moment, and then waved his hand, saying impatiently: "Long handsome servant does not need holy relics!"


    "what?!"


    The three of them were stunned, staring dumbly at the dustless, such a marvelous hero, this was the first time they met.


    "Is this guy missing a string in his head? Or is there something wrong with the summoning ceremony?" Saber said, quite dissatisfied with Dustlessness. Isn''t it ironic that the servants who need to be summoned are ugly!


    "Although I don''t know what this situation is, one thing is certain, this Holy Grail war has far more advantages than disadvantages."


    If you don''t think of it, then the palace guard will be relieved. There are too many unsolved mysteries in the world. If you can''t understand it, you can pass it.


    "What''s your position?" Alice Phil asked curiously, blinking.


    "Recruitment?"


    Dustless and bitter, he is just an intruder inserted halfway, saying that the unpleasant point is the illegally arrived black households, where can I find you an account of Zhenger Bajing!


    There is no such thing as an employment agency.


    "I''m"


    Looking down for a moment, Wu Chen then opened his eyes and replied loudly, "My job description is-end, let''s get along in harmony in the future."


    "End?"


    Saber and Aiyaguchi face each other, and Alice Phil looks at each other, this position can understand the meaning of ending everything.


    "Don''t worry about this trivial matter. The location of the Holy Grail War is Higashigi. Tomorrow we will hurry up, uh ... but I currently only book tickets for three.


    Wei Gong expressed apologetic expressions, the three of them were himself, as well as Saber and Alice Phil.


    "Don''t worry, I can fly over."


    After Dustless smiled politely, he said politely that although the man in front of him didn''t catch a cold, the basic etiquette must be observed.


    auzw.com


    "Can fly?"


    Saber and the Aegean palace, and Alice Phil showed shocking expressions, flying heroes? Is that still a hero? Never heard that Ying Ling would fly.


    "Nothing fussing. Compared to saber, I can''t be ordinary anymore." His face humbled, his face was flat and flat.


    "That being the case, let''s have a good night''s rest and rush to Higashigi tomorrow."


    On the next day''s plane, Ai Miyazaki, Alice Phil, and Saber got on the plane together. Only the dustless one left alone and bored.


    But before leaving, Wei Gong Qiu also let Wu Chen catch a person��Jiu Yu Mai Ya, who was saved once by Wei Gong Qiu from a young age.


    "Miss Mai, please meet for the first time, please." Dustlessly politely extended her right arm with an imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "You get along well."


    Seeing the dust-free move, Jiuyu Mai waited for a while. Where is this hero? No different from a modern person, it is not like an old-fashioned hero.


    "Let''s go too."


    Staring at the airplane taking off in the distance, Dustless suddenly reached out and hugged Mai Yuya.


    "What do you want to do? Let me loose! A hero is so lascivious, you can be considered as a stranger!" The spirit stunned, and Jiu Yu, who had returned to God, shouted loudly.


    "release?"


    Wu Chen heard nothing and asked, "How can I fly with you if I release you? Is it possible that you want to hold me? In that case, of course, it is also possible, provided that you don''t think I occupy You can do it cheaply. "


    "you"


    Jiu Yuwu was dumbfounded, dumbfounded by Wu Chen''s words, and could only be silent, leaving Wu Chen to hold his water snake-like waist.


    Jiuyu Mai''s face was reddish, and then she remembered the task given to her by Wei Gongqi and returned to normal.


    "This guy can really fly"


    Looking down at the sky below, Jiuyu Mai''s eyes were dazed, and the views of the fans / people were all in sight. For a while, she was obsessed with a blank thought.


    "Don''t call me a guy, I''m Ying Ling, you can call my job referend, but in fact, I prefer your name to me-dustless." The large passenger aircraft ahead was quite boring explanation without dust.


    "Is it clean? I understand, but you are really a strange hero." Jiuyu Mai whispered softly. Although she was quiet, she was still clear.


    It was also at this moment that a sudden, dust-free sentence made her look greatly changed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1675： The secret calculation of the Wei Palace cut [fourth more]

    "Miss Jiuyu Mai is still long anyway, let me guess the motivation."


    Bored, Wuchen smiled and stared at Jiuyu Maiya, ignoring her face, and said to herself: "In common sense, you should know very early that the Holy Grail War will be held in Donggi City, and the air tickets must have been booked early, you He is a very helpful assistant of Wei Gong. The guy is very clever, and it is impossible for you to forget such things as ordering air tickets. "


    "Then there is only one possibility."


    Regardless of Jiu Yuwu''s miserable eyes, Wu Chen continued to analyze: "If you are with me, just to test my ability, right? I think I am useless nonsense, I guess I will design a trap to trap others The servant is here to kill me, are you and the master of the Aegean palace ambushing each other, are n��t you? Really a cunning and clever evil man. "


    The self-explanatory explanation, the expression is calm, and what is said is as if it is just a trivial matter of sesame and mung beans


    Actually, Dustlessness hates the person who is cut by the Wei Gong, and is despicable. Of course, Dustlessness also belongs to the despicable and shameless type, and is not qualified to blame others, but there is a limit to everything.


    For the so-called justice, use her wife as a bait, and let Alice Phil pretend to be a saber master to attract other masters to hunt. May I ask, is there such a despicable person?


    For the unjust need of justice, even use his wife as a bait!


    "Yo"


    At this moment, Wuchen suddenly noticed that his head was cold, and turned his head to look, a black pistol was aiming at his head.


    "You have such a fierce behavior, that is to say my previous guesses are true." Shaking his head gently, Dustless is more worthless to Jiuyu Maiya and Alice Phil, both cutting the dregs for Wei Gong. Sacrificed!


    "Where are you sacred!" Jiuyu Mai''s eyes glowed with coldness, and her words were not good.


    "Holding a gun at Ying Ling? You are playing with fire."


    The answer was as clean as a breeze, ignoring the void in front of me, "I just want to tell you that if you and the palace are unrealistic or aim at my plan, it is best to give up as soon as possible. Everyone now An ally in the trenches, and I''m very interested in that Holy Grail. "


    "Furthermore, don''t you think your mind is too naive and ridiculous to play tricks on a hero!" Wuchen ridiculed coldly.


    "You guys don''t look down on humans-" Jiuwu Mai was dissatisfied with his words, and hummed quietly: "Furthermore, no matter how powerful and special you are, when you are alive, you are just a human. "


    "This guy is really ignorant."


    Wu Chen heard Yan Jun could not help but could not help but this guy thought he was dead, but most of the spirits are like this, they are participating in the Holy Grail War in the form of summons, not everyone is like Hang Chen.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a series of bursting sounds rang out ahead, the tail of the mysterious object with a flame, and banged directly at the sailing aircraft!


    "this is"


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the dust, but Jiu Yu Mai, who often comes in contact with firearms, is frightened and said, "Well, that thing is a cruise missile!"


    auzw.com "Cruise Missile?"


    I heard that there was a surprise in Fuli''s eyes, and frowning immediately without traces. This kind of thing was naturally useless to him, let alone cruise missiles, even if the atom / bomb came, it was useless. Anyway, I guess it''s fine.


    However, if Aya Miyazaki and Alice Phil are spared, this is a question mark!


    "Boom boom!"


    The missile speed was beyond imagination. When Dustless was about to intercept it, the crisis of navigation was attacked by missiles, and the explosion exploded into a fire.


    "Cut it!"


    Shouting anxiously and worryingly, Mai Yuu Yuu, the first worry is not Saber and Alice Phil, enough to witness the close relationship between the two.


    "It''s alright."


    Through their perverted sight, the three were in the dustless capture of the exploding fire group, and the three were okay.


    "It''s okay for Alice Phil to have saber protection ... but why does the Aegean cut the light ... is it the Avalon of the Divine Sword?"


    Wu Chen secretly thought about it, and saw that the sacred light was flowing on Wei Gong''s body, and he was not injured, but the guests of the entire plane could not escape the nightmare and were all bombed to death by cruise missiles.


    "Oh!"


    Although Xiao Ming hugged, due to the reasons in the sky, the three fell off quickly.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The left arm erupted strong gravitational force, and the three men who fell to the surface were forcibly absorbed by the dust.


    "Ability so convenient, not bad."


    The body floated around the dust-free surroundings. Saber and the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, staring nervously at the dust-free, for fear that this guy would leave the **** without paying attention, and throw a few of them away.


    "Although I don''t know how to do it, one thing is certain, it should be another master who attacked us."


    Dustlessly analyzed it carefully, and took a glance at the cut off of the palace. A struggling expression appeared. Was it: "My gravitational control is normal, I can only maintain two people flying, I blame me for being incompetent, I''m really sorry ... better than In this way, the Aegean Palace cut off, I will put you on the Pacific for the time being, and take Saber and Alice Phil first to leave, how about you swim to Higashigi? "


    "This guy!"


    Wei Gong''s words turned round and round, but here is the Pacific Center, let him swim to Japan? This vulgar low-level joke is simply terrible!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1676： Cheering for swimming [First more]

    "Swimming from the Pacific Ocean to Japan? Has your guy broken his head!"


    Before waiting for the Wegong cut out to refute, Jiuyu Mai blamed loudly: "This is nothing but heaven and earth, no human in this world can swim from the Pacific to Japan!"


    "Well, I''m not that special case, although it is said to use the ability to fly."


    A smile with a clean smile, not salty or indifferent: "All in all, I can carry up to three people, saber and Alice Phil, including you. As for others, sorry, I can do nothing."


    "Really? Then take the three of them together first."


    Wei Gong sighed and waved his hand: "I will call the ship to call. When you come to Donggi, you must be careful, especially that Yanfeng Qili must pay attention to him. I suspect this That cruise missile incident was the guy who did it. I have a very dangerous feeling. That guy will be our strongest enemy. "


    "Anyway, it''s a human."


    When the humans beat humans, Yanfeng Qili is really dangerous, but let Yingling catch him, and the guy is just a ants.


    "Where was the person who attacked us just now ?!"


    Saber''s eyes widened, and Shui Lingling''s wiping mouth carefully looked down at a large number of uninhabited islands in the sea below. He couldn''t find where the people who attacked them took advantage of.


    "There are too many scattered islands."


    Saber smiled apologetically. Although she was a hero, she was not a god. She was a few hundred meters away and even 1,000 meters above the sky. She could not find someone from the ground.


    "Leave it to me."


    The corners of his mouth flickered for a third of an arc, and the dustless chuckled: "As long as all these islands are sunk, neither the master nor the servant can survive."


    "Kacha!"


    As the voice dropped, a high-density energy ball emerged from the front of the dust-free thumb. Due to the excessive force, the surrounding void was distorted and collapsed.


    "Who hasn''t been allowed to order you to release the treasure?" Wei Gong shouted in amusement.


    "Treasure?"


    Wu Chen heard a slight glance at Wei Gongqiong, and said coldly: "If this kind of thing is a treasure, then my treasure is too much!"


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    "Oh!"


    One bounce, the energy ball popped out, and flew towards the scattered islands on the ground.


    "Boom boom!"


    The calm sea shuddered, scoring waves tens of meters high, and then the scattered islands were removed very simply.


    "Mum!"


    Looking at the exaggerated coverage, saber can''t help but feel a little stunned. Such a large distance will be hundreds of meters away from the island, all razed to the ground, and the power is self-evident.


    "Anyway, as long as there are enemy masters and servants on this island, they will surely die!" The dust-free remarks, as if making a little water for eating and drinking, are calm and uncomfortable.


    auzw.com


    "Asshole!"


    The Wei Palace who had returned to God was so angry that he locked the spitfire clean and always felt that this guy was always right with himself.


    "You sunk all the islands, what should I do!"


    The guardian''s face was full of bitter expressions, and his dust-free flying ability could take up to three people, then he would stay, and now the islands have sunk, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    "That''s your business, Mr. Master." Wuchen showed a harmless smile on people and animals. To be honest, he still deliberately cut it off!


    "Goodbye, Wei Gong cut off, and go swimming in Higashigi."


    Laughing secretly, all the gravitation covering the cut off body of Wei Gong''s body was eliminated.


    "Oh!"


    A dark shadow fell straight into the sea.


    "Is the master really okay? In case of being attacked by other servants, it is dangerous." Saber asked anxiously, glaring at the dustlessness, and then looked at Alice Phil.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you let us leave first, then he has other ways to rush to Dongmu, everyone must believe him."


    Alice Phil did not have much emotional fluctuations, and explained with a smile: "I believe that Qiu, he will be able to survive this difficult time."


    "Master, your feelings are really deep, envy others."


    Wu Chen made a jealous expression and immediately pointed at the sea surface below: "Maybe you didn''t find it, but I with special abilities happened to find that Aegean Palace is being chased by a group of sharks"


    Higashigi.


    In a hidden and unknown room, two middle-aged men were talking, one was dressed as a middle-aged priest, and the other was Tosaka Tosaka, who was dressed in a red suit and behaved gracefully and calmly.


    "Qili, did you find the trace of the eighth Yingling?" Tosaka Toshin looked forward to the man in front of him.


    "I found it. This is the video of that guy. My assassin attacked him at the time." Yan Feng Qili handed the saved video to Tosaka Toshiyuki.


    "Did the guy find assassin?" He stared at the video with interest, while Tosaka Toshin asked indifferently.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the case. Assassin is good at assassination. The eighth heroine did not find him." Yan Feng Qili truthfully said.


    "Really? It seems to be a trivial little role, don''t worry." Toshisaka Tomochi breathed a sigh of relief, and labeled Dustless with a bargain.


    "its not right"


    There was a flash of light in his mind, and Tosaka Toshin frowned and asked, "Since he didn''t find assassin, why is assassin killed by others?"


    "This one"


    Yan Feng Qili reluctantly replied: "Although assasssin was not found, the guy seemed to be angered. He used the treasure to kill all the islands, and assassin was also affected by the spike. All the islands were sunk by him at that time.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards Jiageng, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1677： Promote Lijian [Second More]

    "That is to say, he used jewels to anger all the islands. The power seemed good, and it seemed to be a powerful spirit, but it was a fool in the end."


    Tosaka Toshin was dumbfounded, he was the first time he had heard of such a wayward spirit, but he was relieved when he thought about it. The more such spirits are sometimes easier to deal with, an IQ index statement has strength Strong characters are the trickiest.


    "It''s good to be impulsive."


    Then Tosaka Shichen laughed relievedly, in a fearless tone: "Don''t worry, this powerful gimmick Qingyingling is not afraid."


    "The kind of poisonous snake that knows how to forbear and hide in the dark is the most terrible!" Tosaka Toshiko smiled elegantly, and poured a glass of red wine with joy to him. Fortunately, the dust-free is a big idiot !!


    "but"


    Yan Feng Qili frowned slightly. "The master has not had time to watch the video yet. The guy''s master looks like his wife Alice Phil, who was cut by the palace."


    "Oh!"


    I heard that all the red wine just drunk was sprayed in, and my good mood was swept away.


    I saw Tosaka Shichen''s face dark and sweating with his hands. In this case, Alice Phil will definitely help Saomiya to cut the holy grail, and even if Dust is a low IQ fool, the destructive power is also Extremely powerful, no matter how bad the fighting power of the hero is, it is definitely better than humans.


    "Did they come to Higashigi? Once you have arrived, order your assassin to go to the ambush immediately and send this video to other lords through secret channels. Everyone knows that they may deal with them together in the future!"


    The asassin that was destroyed by the dust was just a clone of assassin.


    In the evening, Dustless, one-to-three, finally came to Dongmu City, and as soon as he reached his destination, Jiuyu Mai left impatiently.


    "Well, Miss Wu Mi and Mr. Wei Gong''s relationship is so deep." Wu Chen walked up to Alice Feir deliberately to raise his tone, faintly insinuating.


    "You guy ..."


    Saber heard the kick from the nerve reflex, and Dustlessness flashed back in time. However, Saber is Saber after all, another god-like turn, and hugged Dustlessly for a moment, then dragged Dustlessly away for a short time distance.


    "Are you provoking someone''s relationship with your heart! As far as the spirit is concerned, this is really despicable!" Hold tightly to the dustless saber and say aloud: "Please don''t do anything that would damage the spirit''s name, so Everyone will be ashamed! "


    "Before you talk, could you please send me off?"


    auzw.com


    A embarrassing glance was held tightly at his saber, and he looked down and said helplessly: "Saber, IMHO, you don''t seem to understand the nature of the Holy Grail War."


    "Dustless, are you an irrational little girl? How could I not understand such a thing!" Toot grumbled, Saber complained dissatisfied, feeling that his IQ was insulted by dustless.


    The so-called Holy Grail War is actually the destruction of seven magicians and their heroes fighting together. The final result is quite simple-the winner is king!


    "No, you understand me wrong"


    Wu Chen heard the words and shook his head, and explained clearly, "You participate in this Holy Grail war, the purpose should be that universal wishing machine-Holy Grail? Really, I came for it, but Everyone seems to have made a mistake. "


    "Aren''t all sarvant and msater for this purpose?" Saber nodded surely.


    "No, everyone is mistaken for an essential issue. The so-called holy grail can only fulfill one person''s wish, and we candidates, including all masters and sarvant, have a total of 14 people, not ... count me and Alice Fei. After that, there are 16 candidates in total. "


    Dustlessly raised his voice, meaning something: "Even if you finally beat everyone, but do you think the guardian palace will give you the Holy Grail?"


    "This cut should give me the Holy Grail." Saber speculated with a bowed head, not sure how he would choose the ghost until the end.


    "Saber, I can tell you clearly that if you win, defeat all masters and sarvantr, then I am afraid that Aegis will use a spell to make you commit suicide. In this way, the Holy Grail will be occupied by him alone. That guy has extremely Innocent dreams, delusion to clear away all the evils in this world, are simply foolish dreams. This kind of thing is impossible, and there will be battles in some places. This is destined, unless that guy destroys all human beings, so there is nothing left in the world. Justice. "


    The dust-free tone reveals the magical powers that deceive the mind, and the flickering saber saber is very persuasive. Whoever makes these are unquestionable facts, Tosaka Tosaka in the original book actually intends to do so, waiting for the hero to kill him. When all the spirits are dropped, Tosaka Toshinaka will use the curse to order Gilgamesh to commit suicide!


    The means are insidious.


    "How could you know such a thing?" Saber stared dumbly and questioned.


    "What?"


    No dust secretly headache, you can''t say that you came through it, you can only compose reasons for flickering saber.


    "You little fledglings don''t understand the truth! I''ve participated in three times, not ... Including this Holy Grail War, I''ve participated in four Holy Grail Wars. I used to help the master defeat all enemies, but those three Any shameless master finally ordered me to commit suicide with a curse! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1678： Hero King Gilgamesh [Third]

    Saber hesitated and stared at Dustlessly, fixed on him, and could no longer move. I did not expect that Dustlessness had such a tortured experience.


    "Qie shouldn''t be this kind of person." After a while, Saber finally chose to believe in Wei Gong and Qie.


    "The human heart is separated from the belly, anyway, most of my former masters were insidious villains." The dustless spreader said indifferently, and also knew that Huyou saber''s betrayal plan had aborted.


    If you change to a young man like Gilgamesh, you may be able to fool him into Tosaka, but ... in the original book, Gilgamesh also betrayed Tosaka, and finally turned to Yan Fengqi. ceremony.


    But saber is different. It is impossible to be as unruly as Gilgamesh. She believes in the spirit of chivalry, treats a traitor as a shame scum, and wants to simply flicker a few words, let him betray the Palace of Guards and cut it.


    In addition, even if Saber betrayed the Wei Gong Qiu, it seems that he does not have a proper master.


    "Ok?"


    Just then, the dustless brow suddenly raised, and the boring face was swept away, replaced by a thrill of excitement.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Saber asked with a frown, subconsciously rushing to Alice Phil, she and Wu Chen are both powerful spirits, naturally they will not be afraid of other spirits, the weak only has Alice Phil as the master.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at Alice Phil, sure enough, a black afterimage came galloping.


    "So despicable!"


    Saber moaned indignantly, and quickly dived away with his sword.


    "The atmosphere is well hidden, almost impossible to capture, and this sarvangt is a raw face, is he good at assassining the hidden assassin? His splits are many, the means are bad enough, but they are also smart enough, knowing that it is not me and Saber''s hands, actively looking for weak prey


    Dustlessly touching his chin, a sudden abdomen priest named Yanfeng Qili appeared in his heart.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, there were a few sharp edges behind him, a dustless subconscious turning of his head, and a cold dagger that stabbed at his heart mercilessly.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The powerful repulsion erupted, and the shadow of a surprise attack was immediately bombed out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The black shadows that were bombed smashed the surrounding streets, and the ground had long traces. It seemed to have suffered a lot of damage, and the body had obvious dent marks.


    "Is it really assassin?"


    auzw.com The dust-free sight was slightly raised, and the subconsciously turned to the object of confrontation with saber was also assassin, which seemed to be a lot of splits.


    "Yanfeng Qili ..."


    Brow raised his brow slightly, and the dustless face flashed a dim shadow, looking at the sorrowful shadow, fingertips, a cold mang shot relentlessly.


    "False flash!"


    The colorful energy **** brewed for a moment, and then locked the assassin and blasted it.


    "Boom boom!"


    The powerful flashes wiped it out, and the streets on both sides were instantly wiped out by the energy released by the flashes. At the same time, the battle over saber came to an end. There was no doubt that saber defeated the other party!


    "This combination is tricky, master."


    Somewhere in the secret room, Yanfeng Qili and Tosaka Toshin sat together, and the battle screen in front of them was exactly the scene of dustless and saber fighting.


    "Yeah, these two guys are very good, that saber is the strongest job referee, this inexplicable end is also a good spirit."


    Tosaka Toshin was cautiously focused, and he couldn''t help feeling annoyed. He and Yan Feng Qi Li were both strong and strong, and the powerful spirit such as Gilgamesh was the basis. Winning the Holy Grail War was just a matter of course.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly jumped out of an eighth hero��end was dustless. He had a great victory. He thought about it a little, and Tosaka felt that he was going to be constipated!


    Moreover, End Wuchen and Saber must be a steel alliance, and it is impossible to disintegrate at random. Who makes their master a husband and wife relationship?


    "We can also join forces with other masters,"


    Yanfeng Qili flashed a light in her head, and got close to Tosaka''s ears, and whispered, "Master, we can do this, for example, that guy joins hands."


    "Huh! Despicable and evil, that kind of hybrid, it''s enough for me to solve it alone!"


    At this moment, the sound of arrogant and arrogant arrogant sounded, a golden glitter invaded the eyes of Yan Feng Qi Li and Tosaka Tomoya.


    Looking intently, this man was covered in gold all over his body, wearing golden armor and short golden hair, with an expression of unruly expression, as arrogant as God looking down at the ants.


    "Where are the two hybrids? Speak out, I will kill the two obstructing ants myself!" Gilgamesh arrogantly exclaimed: "Joining other heroes is an insult to the king!"


    "But then look at the situation first."


    Tosaka Toshin was secretly angry, but in the face of Gilgamesh, he really could not get any confidence and could only nod in agreement, in fact, I really wanted to say to Gilgamesh that I am a super idiot !!


    Actually at this moment, it is not only Tosaka Toshiyuki and Yan Feng Qi Li, the other masters and followers are frowning. This kind of thing has never happened in the previous Holy Grail war. The other heroes are all single figures, so by comparison, they must occupy a great disadvantage.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1679： The spirits appeared [fourth more]

    "Oh ... what if we observe it for a while? Find out how saber and the male hero ��s treasure are in action!"


    Tosaka Toshin made a respectful expression, lowered his head, and respected his father.


    "You **** makes sense, and Ben Man may listen to your arrangements. I hope this party will not make me feel bored and depressed."


    Gilgamesh''s body lost its texture and dissipated into golden light.


    "The hero king is more capable than the battle."


    Yan Feng Qili witnessed the sad reminder of Tosaka Shichen, and could not help shaking his head, and sometimes the spirit was too strong, such as Tosaka Shichen. He is called a hybrid, and even if he can''t refute it, he still has a look of respect and respect. How depressed Shitoshin''s heart can be imagined.


    And this time in the other direction.


    More and more assassin siege came in all directions, apparently deliberately instructed to siege the weaker Alice Phil.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The black light enough to shred the mountain flashed out of thin air, shattering the assassin in front of it, even though there were many such splits.


    "A lot of these assassins are outrageous." Saber''s hair was a little messy, gasping, and exhausting.


    "Their intention is simple. They want to force us to use the treasure." Wuchen is familiar with the intention of Yanfeng Qili.


    "I''m afraid we have been followed by a lot of heroes." Seeing that the color of domineering spread out, the scene within a few hundred meters, all fell into the dustless eyes.


    "Oh my dear King Gilgamesh, and the King of Conquest, and Lancer Drumud Odina, are watching the change of the game secretly."


    The dusty corner of the dust-free mouth twitched an indescribable smile. In the original book, at this time, Lancer may have come out to find trouble. Now Wudust suddenly became an ally with saber. This unexpected change may make him cast a jerk, and hesitated for a while. To fight against dust and saber.


    "Oh!"


    Several sharp bursts of air broke into the ears and looked up without dust. As many as a dozen treasures poured down.


    "Is this dazzling light ... the King''s Treasure?" The dust-free face shows nostalgia, and the power of the "King''s Treasure" is not limited to Gilgamesh.


    "But it''s a pity, your opponent is me." The body pressure rolled over, and Dust whispered softly: "The eighty-one bound road is empty!"


    Suddenly, a transparent enchantment appeared in front of the dust.


    "This kind of thing that is broken in a moment, also wants to resist the king''s light, and can''t do anything about it!" The street lamp suddenly darkened, and a streamer turned into reality. Standing on it, it was the hero king Gilgamesh.


    "Hidden peeking hybrids are also rolled out to the king!" A proud glance glanced around, Gilgamesh''s voice spread like a thunder, spreading within hundreds of meters.


    "Who is this arrogant spirit? So arrogant, dare to report it?" The lancer with the two guns had to step out of the darkness.


    auzw.com


    "Who knows, I didn''t expect anyone other than me to dare to call himself a king." The rough and bold voice came from the sky, and the tall and strong man who controlled two mighty bulls came down from the sky.


    "However, one of these eight spirits is about to die soon, it is really sad!" Gilgamesh arrogantly looked down at the dust, and turned a deaf ear to the thin cicada-like enchantment.


    "Bang, bang!"


    All the falling treasures fell on the enchantment. Everyone thought that the shattered enchantment would collapse on the spot. No one expected unexpectedly strong results, but nothing happened, but Gilgamesh''s attacks were all resisted.


    "A so-called king is too unknowable."


    An irremediable examination of Gilgamesh, it seemed funny to be clean, and in the final analysis, it was only the king of a narrow place.


    "You bastard..."


    Gilgamesh heard that his face was distorted on the spot, and scarlet eyes were dotted with anger, and he was stared cleanly and unscrupulously. Gilgamesh felt himself insulted.


    "Oh!"


    Numerous ripples swayed from behind, and a large number of gold weapons were immediately plucked out. A handful of them were very dazzling and sharp, and they were masterpieces. It is undeniable that Gilgamesh was only interested in the best things. Will glance.


    "This guy"


    Conquering Wang Mulu''s prudence, looking at the large light above Gilgamesh''s head, he couldn''t help but be surprised, at first glance, all were treasures!


    "Can you tell the origin of this guy? What age is he a hero of?" Conquering King Iskandar asked the thin young man beside him.


    "The ghost knows, in a nutshell, this guy is very strong." The young man rolled his eyes and said, "I want you to watch the war. You have to come out early to ask for trouble, and you have to convince other heroes to be your subordinates. This is stupid!"


    The young man was called Weberville Witt, the master who conquered King Iskandar.


    "Although I don''t know what era Jin Jin came from, there may be a hero coming out now." Lancer looked at the gorgeous light, his face was full of dignity, he didn''t dare to care, and at the same time locked the dustless eyes full of pity.


    "Be careful!"


    Saber also noticed the abnormal situation here. She rushed to support her, but was forcibly stopped by assassin, and the two sides were again in a rage.


    "It seems to be underestimated." Wu Chen touched his nose funnyly, not giving Gilgamesh an opportunity to attack, turning into a flash of light behind him.


    The light was fleeting, and everyone didn''t notice it, only to see Dust disappeared suddenly.


    "Speed ??is power. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light? Hero King!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1680： The hero king who became a laughing stock [fifth more]

    The speed of light reaches the time limit of nearly 300,000 kilometers per second, let alone the heroic spirit, even if God is coming, it is tantamount to dream to see the clear track of dust-free movement.


    "Who wants to sneak attack on King !?"


    When hearing this contempt voice, the hero king Gilgamesh immediately turned his head, but it was a destructive light that hit him back, and Gilgamesh''s eyes were about to be blinded, and he closed his eyes quickly .


    "Kick of Light!"


    The hero King Gilgamesh suddenly felt an extremely tingling face, and even his bones were about to break. He flew out in an instant, and this merciless kick made Gilgamesh disappear from sight!


    "boom!"


    The ground boundary hundreds of meters away shuddered, and everyone saw that the miserable Gilgamesh was lying dead on the ground with only a faint breath, and he could barely survive.


    "It''s so fast, I haven''t seen him appear behind that glittering body!" Webberville Witt looked alive.


    "Stupid! I haven''t even seen it, let alone a half-hanger like you!" Conquering King Iskandar punched Weber''s head with a bad temper, his expression gloomy.


    Originally thought that dust-free was going to be killed, who would have expected that this small universe broke out and crushed Jin Bing.


    "Is that a treasure''s ability?" Lancer was equally stunned. Suddenly he was glad that his enemies were not dustless, otherwise his end must be no different from Gilgamesh and not only the conquering king, but the actual Lancer did not see clearly How does dust move.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole"


    Hero King Gilgamesh touched his cheek, furiously hammered the ground with anger, and felt no tingling in his right hand.


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    A heart of hero King Gilgamesh was broken into sand and could never heal. Touching his face, huge footprints were printed on his face like birthmarks, all of which were given by worship.


    "Ahhhhhhh, he''s become a lot more handsome."


    After a closer look at the hero King Gilgamesh, Wu Chen gave a thumbs up and continued to fight: "It is worthy to call yourself a king. Your handsome face breaking through the sky is absolutely unparalleled in the world!"


    The dust-free remarks attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone invariably looked at the cheek of hero King Gilgamesh and laughed on the spot.


    "What''s happening to that guy? There is a shoe print on his face, coupled with his aggrieved expression, it''s so wonderful!" Conquering King Iskandar laughed absurdly, his eyes flowed with laughter, My stomach hurts.


    auzw.com "It''s really funny." Staring at the footprints of hero King Gilgamesh, Lancer was weird.


    "Hahaha, good job, this hateful hero king is best beaten up by others, hahaha"


    Tosaka Tosaka, who lives in the same room with Yanfeng Qili, also saw this scene through a special screen. He saw the clearly visible shoe print on the face of hero King Gilgamesh, and his heart was very refreshing. He also opened a bottle of champagne on purpose. .


    "Fucking hero king, that''s all he needs to be taught like this. The province puts that stinky face on a disgusting person all day long. This guy doesn''t have a little sarvant awareness, as if everything I owe him."


    Tosaka Toshin took a sip of red wine and smiled mildly. Gilgamesh didn''t have any problem eating it. It can make him face up to the power of other spirits. This fellow in the province opened his mouth to a hybrid and closed a hybrid.


    "That hero is really strong and ridiculous. He was able to kick the flying hero King Gilgamesh in a kick. Presumably he was a big man before his death. It ��s ridiculous that the kid was lucky. There is a saber to help him. Now, There is such a powerful spirit, even more powerful. "


    Yan Feng Qi Li was nervous and not as happy as Tosaka Toshiyuki. In a short time, his assassin army was almost wiped out.


    "Join other masters, so that our chances of winning will be even greater." Tosaka Toshiaki rejoiced for a while and then calmed down. How to say that the hero King Gilgamesh is also his sarvant, just a little happy Now, you can''t go downhill, after all, you have to work together to deal with other masters.


    "You only have this level? This kind of half-height level can also call yourself a king? I think I can become a god!" He squinted and chuckled like a smile: "Well, what do you think of your face?" How domineering! "


    "Hybrid, don''t be too proud!"


    Hero King Gilgamesh, staring blankly, was dust-free, hundreds of meters of light appeared in the void, and at least thousands of treasures were swept out of it.


    "Sooner or later, this boy will be stimulated by me to use the obedient sword ea." Wu Chen touched his chin. He is also the owner of Wang Zhibao''s treasure and naturally understands Gilgamesh''s ability.


    "Oh!"


    All the cold light like a heavy rain came, thousands of weapons launched attacks at the same time, and the scene was particularly spectacular. Conquering King Iskandar and Lancer hurriedly retreated, for fear of catching fish.


    "How can this attack work for me, let alone defense, not even the need to avoid it." Dust shook his head, and stood still without moving.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The body was constantly shattered by the sword light sword, but the dust was not on the ground, not even the most basic **** injuries. This scene hit the hero King Gilgamesh.


    The enemy is in front of you, but he has no ability to hurt him, but he will be humiliated and taunted by the other side. Is there anything more tragic than this? Hero King Gilgamesh hated dustlessly, this guy defies himself somehow, and now he uses magic to ignore his attack, feeling very aggrieved, Gilgamesh is bad for himself and is about to explode!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 30,000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1681： Laner sneak attack [first more]

    Gilgamesh''s face was distorted, and it is no wonder that he was so angry, that he was extremely arrogant, and could not rub the sand in his eyes. Ordinary people looked directly at himself. In Gilgamesh''s view, it was the biggest insult. After teaching him, Gilgamesh couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Oh!"


    No matter how you attack, you can''t hurt Dustlessness, the calm face, silently taunts Gilgamesh''s weakness and fragility.


    Lao Tzu is here to fight you. The key is that you can fight!


    "You have irritated me completely, bastard!"


    Gilgamesh''s face was even more twisted. Scarlet eyeballs bulged outward and could fall out at any time. He really was going to run away!


    "I don''t like to cause trouble, but ..."


    Eyelids were raised slightly, and the dusty face was exposed to the cold light. "If you have to die, don''t give you colors to look at, you really look down on you as a hero king!"


    "It''s up to you? King told you ..."


    It was tragic before Gilgamesh''s words were finished.


    "Huangquan is better than Liangsaka!"


    The dust-free forehead showed scarlet samsara writing chakras, there was no sign behind Gilgamesh, and it was a merciless kick.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Gilgamesh swept through the flames again, and he was caught in the fire, and the beautiful golden armor was covered with dust, kicked back by dustless kicks, and embarrassed.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a sharp rush came from behind, piercing the dust-free head.


    "Oh!"


    At the right moment, a black shadow holding a sword blocked the cold light of the attack, like the shield behind the dust-free, the cold cold light was also intercepted by saber.


    "You should thank me, dustless."


    The person who came out to help was the dust-free ally��saber.


    "Thank you? Saber, do you think I will be solved by the rat generation!" Wu Chen turned his head slightly and glanced at the figure confronting Saber. The person who saw it was lancer.


    "In my impression, you don''t look like a kind of sneak attacker. Is it the master''s command?" Staring at the cold sweat, his lancer with an embarrassed face, Du Chen lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Then I can only wipe you out."


    auzw.com


    Kick flying Gilgamesh''s dust-free, his eyes suddenly fell on the lancer''s head, his eyes became cold, and the front of the thumb had a very destructive rays of destruction.


    "This guy is my opponent!"


    Seeing that Dust wanted to step in, Saber hurriedly stopped, his arms were strong, and he immediately repelled Lancer, and then Saber chased after him and launched a violent attack on Lancer.


    "A woman on the outside ... but a powerful lion on the inside." Lancer looked at Saber in surprise, the powerful force numb his arm.


    "You should be able to kill me quickly with that guy. Why is it a good chance to let it go?" Lancer said that he did not understand the dust-free strength. In his eyes, it was only a matter of time if he teamed up with saber to defeat himself.


    "But even with your two hands, I can hold on for a while!" Lancer added arrogantly.


    "No, you understand me wrong."


    Saber shook his head and whispered softly: "It would be against the spirit of knighthood if I and Dustless teamed up together. If we really work together, you can''t resist it, even that guy is enough to kill you alone, have you not seen Is that guy Dustless all the time teasing that golden glitter? "


    "Uh"


    Lancer heard the silence and looked at Gilgamesh, the tragic reminder, which was synonymous with tragedy, was humiliated by the dustless meal, and lost all his dignity as a hero.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Gilgamesh roared, and the void was covered with countless sword lightsabers again, the golden swirls flickered continuously, and a sharp sword hole was shot out, all aimed at the dust-free head, which is enough to see that this careful-looking hero king is dust-free Hate.


    "It''s really a problem child."


    Looking at the murderous Gilgamesh, Wu Chen sighed for a long time, this guy is second to none in strength, but his tolerance is uncomfortable.


    "So ... I''ll give back my teeth."


    His face was ridiculous, with a big wave of dust-free hands, and the sky behind him also flickered with a large halo. The dazzling light made Gilgamesh''s spirit a bit sloppy, and realized the nature of its power. Opening his mouth wide, his exaggerated appearance was enough to put a grown-up fist.


    "Why this **** can''t be wrong. Why does this **** know my power ?!" Gilgamesh glared, his teeth were about to bite.


    "What is the situation of the Holy Grail war! Where is that guy sacred, and even the power of the hero king will be used? Then what role do I want Gilgamesh? Hate! Is the Holy Grail finally going to cut off the kid at the palace? Let it go! "


    Not only was Gilgamesh''s jaw in disappointment disappointing, but his master Tosaka Tosaka was also stunned and dust-free.


    Until he knocked on the golden light embellishment on his head, countless magic weapons slowly poked out his head, and the range was even better than Gilgamesh!


    "Counterfeit goods, you counterfeit goods!"


    Gilgamesh completely forgot the spirit of the spirit, like a shrew pointing at the dustless cursing of the use of the "king''s treasure", his eyes were cracking, and he was about to be hurt by gas.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1682： Hero King defeated! [Second more]

    Gilgamesh''s brains were blue and violent. He was as scary and scary as a ghost, and felt that his dignity and soul were trampled by this abominable guy in front of him.


    "Shoot me through him!"


    The unbearable Gilgamesh took the lead in launching attacks, and the magical weapons like rainstorm fell from the sky.


    "Oh!"


    Dust-free naturally did not show weakness, and immediately launched a deadly counterattack, embellishing a lot of light above his head, and all shot relentlessly.


    "Oh!"


    Sparks splattered, and there were shattered steel traces everywhere, and the magic weapons fired by both sides had damage.


    "Boom boom!"


    Thousands of treasures were shot one after another, and everyone''s eyes were dazzled. Even the war saber and lancer, and the conquering king Iskandar stared at this scene with stuns, all showing envy and jealousy.


    "Why are these two perverts so many treasures? Is the thief blind? It''s not fair!" A lot of spirits yelled at cheating, and people were more furious than others.


    "hateful..."


    Compared to the dustless dustlessness, Gilgamesh is about to jump up. As the oldest king of heroes, he originally belonged to a very arrogant person. Now he is repeatedly humiliated by dustlessness and already angry. Not stop.


    "Hybrid, if you want to die so much, then I will complete you!"


    Blood-red eyes shot violent gas, Gilgamesh''s right-hand side glowed a huge light, and a strangely shaped large sword appeared faintly.


    "No, Gilgamesh is provoked!"


    In the closed back room, Yan Feng Qi Li and Tosaka Shishin saw this scene, they both secretly exclaimed, they just hope that Gilgamesh can test the dust-free strength, and it is best to force his treasure With.


    Who would have thought that now Gilgamesh was the first to lose his breath, and now he wants the first emancipation tool. Asaka Master Tosaka is naturally unwilling.


    "Gilgamesh has been so irritated that it is impossible to persuade him to come back." Tosaka Tomochi looked at the crimson ling curse in his hand, showing an annoyed expression.


    Only by invoking the curse would Gilgamesh retreat, otherwise the idiot would surely die with dustlessness!


    "Even if Gilgamesh took out the treasure, it might not be his hand." Eyes stared at the dustlessness, Yanfeng Qili showed confusion, and he has not yet figured out the origin of dustlessness.


    "What''s the reason, Qi Li." Tosaka Shichen asked calmly.


    auzw.com "This guy seems to have exactly the same capabilities as Gilgamesh. If that is the case, then this eighth hero is too terrible!" Yan Fengqi whispered with regret.


    "Did you mean?" Tosaka Shichen''s face changed, his face was depressed, and he understood what Yanfeng Qili wanted to say, and said with some uncertainty, "It should be impossible, Gilgamesh''s ea, eighth The hero should be unavailable "


    "This is not a secret, I think it is necessary to reposition the strength of the eighth place."


    Yan Feng Qi Li heard the words and only glanced at Tosaka Shichen, then stared at the surveillance screen and analyzed: "The eighth hero, when using the treasure of the king, seems to be more familiar than Gilgamesh It ��s really hard to guess who the impersonator is, Master! Maybe Gilgamesh imitates others! "


    "In short, let the hero king retreat first. If he fights like this, I guess he will lose."


    Tosaka Tosaka explored in disappointment, and hesitated without hesitation to order Gilgamesh to retreat.


    "Ah, alas, is the bereavement about to retreat?"


    Dustlessly looking at Gilgamesh with golden light all over, he knew that it was Tosaka Tomoyasu ordering Jin Shining back, otherwise, with the character of the hero king, he would definitely fight to the end with himself.


    "Huh! So far this time, you will wait for me in the future, you will never bypass your fellow easily!" Gilgamesh warned fiercely, and his reddish old face finally recovered a little.


    Looking closely, Gilgamesh was black at the moment, and his armor was covered with black smoke. The funny thing was that Gilgamesh''s hair had disappeared.


    Became the bald head of Zhenger Bajing, all thanks to Wuchen!


    "Damn Tosaka, I want to quell my anger with this ridiculous title of your Majesty? Are you a three-year-old kid when you become the king!"


    Hero King Gilgamesh was secretly angry, and all the inner flames were sent to Tosaka Tomohiro. He had originally appeared in Liwei, who would have become a stepping stone to fame without fuss!


    "So, what''s your plan? Conquer the king."


    Gilgamesh ran away, leaving only Hero King Iskandar and his master Webb Weilwit, watching Dustless looking at himself, the boy was pale and scared.


    "Really, it seems that the plan to win over you and become my subordinates is bankrupt." Conquering King Iskandar''s rough face, showing a regretful expression, would such an extraordinary strong man bow his head to be his little brother?


    "Farewell. By the way, I am determined to get the Holy Grail."


    The King of Conquest drove away from the wheel of Shenwei, and there was no intention of pursuing the dust. This time everyone just knew each other. The next time they met, they would die mercilessly. After all, there is only one Holy Grail, and all msater must be removed And their heroes.


    "Why am I left alone?"


    The lancer, who is fighting fiercely with saber, can''t be scolded. It is certain that saber and dustless will join forces, and in the end they will definitely be unloaded.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1683： berserker appeared [third more]

    Lancer wanted to cry without tears. He cursed the hero King Gilgamesh and the conquering king Iskandar, and scolded the two **** guys for shamelessly.


    Seeing that others are powerful, they turned to retreat, and asked, is this a hero? Especially sniffed at the hero King Gilgamesh who was beaten into a dog.


    "There are flaws!"


    Saber seems to have noticed ripples in Lancer''s state of mind, holding his sword in both hands, increasing his strength by several levels, launching a fierce super attack, and it is difficult to suppress Lancer''s return.


    "hateful!"


    The defeated lancer scolded him, and did not expect that Saber''s eyes were so dazzling. Even for such a brief moment, he found that he was distracted.


    "Oh!"


    The huge roar rang continuously, the weapons collided with the volcano wiped out, flickered, and the lancer was cold and sweaty, and a momentary mistake would be suppressed.


    "boom!"


    The invisible long sword oncoming was more powerful. Saber was fighting more and more bravely. In one blow, he forced the lancer back and forth, even smashing his body against the wall, leaving a cracked dent mark, and the corner of lancer''s mouth was also bleeding .


    "Too despicable, saber!"


    The dissatisfied lancer showed an indignant expression, yelling at the standing dustless man, "What is the skill of two to one ?!"


    "Two to one?"


    Wu Chen heard a funny expression and scorned: "Are you out of your eyes? When will I attack you? And do you think you can survive 2v1?"


    "you"


    Lancer opened his mouth wide and found that he was speechless and right to think about it. Dust did not intervene in the fight from the beginning to the end, but watched the battle like no one else, and did not take nosy actions.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Lancer is too lazy to talk nonsense. It is good to be clean and not to shoot. The pressure on him cannot be ignored. When you are fighting with others, an enemy is behind you. Can you still concentrate?


    "So far today, your head will be picked by me someday!" Holding the holy sword in both hands, Saber''s eyes looked like a torch.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the roaring roar suddenly hit, and the three of them took hold, and invariably swept away from the source, and their sights were stagnant.


    "Is this a berserker?"


    Looking at the dark monsters, everyone frowned, the extremely oppressive breath was almost choking, the temperament was extremely evil, as terrifying as the magic hand coming out of hell.


    "Saber be careful, that guy is coming to you." Actively blocking in front of Saber, Dusty turned his head to remind.


    "Come with me?"


    Saber froze, glanced suspiciously at the dust, and there seemed to be no hatred between the spirits.


    auzw.com


    "Eng Ling saw no hatred, but ..." Dustless eyes glowed with starlight, full of wisdom, "If this guy is someone you once knew"


    "This"


    In a word, Saber was so confused that he stared at the berserker who was running away, as if looking for someone who met him in his memory.


    "Hey King Arthur ..."


    Berserker finally made a roar, very hoarse, his airtight in armor, the sound only came from the inside of the armor, the seeping voice said that he was a demon disguised as a human, and there was no People doubt.


    "Oh!"


    There was another human-like roar, and then berserker suddenly broke the streetlight and swooped towards dustless and saber. To be more precise, it is saber. As for dustlessness, it is simply ignored by this hoe.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Berserker''s force was extremely horrible, and every time he took a step, the ground showed signs of depression. He swept in a straight line, and the ground also had straight depressions.


    "A bad dog, you''re too self-righteous."


    The demon-like voice sounded in the ears of berserker, which sounded harmless to humans and animals, but made everyone creepy, even if the two masters hiding in the dark-Kenneth Elmeloy and Jiantong Yeyan were all in their hearts It''s cold, like a big invisible knife rest on their necks.


    "����"


    Even Berserker''s body stopped and hummed twice, as if he was telling Dust, you guys, don''t worry about it.


    "Xianfa"


    However, his protest was simply ignored by Dustless, only a cold glance at him, Chakra in his body crumbled, and a special red halo appeared in the eyebrow.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, there was a very coordinated movement in the depths of the void.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    Groups of black dots are like apocalyptic disaster that fills everyone''s pupils in an instant. This exaggerated position makes people involuntarily think of apocalyptic disaster!


    "What is this? Wood ?!"


    Lancer looked up and looked at the sky. After seeing what was falling, he immediately took the initiative to distance himself, avoiding intimate contact with this thing, and it felt like a disaster.


    "Damn, this asshole, berserker, didn''t even obey my order. Whoever asked him to provoke the big man at will!"


    Hidden in the secret, Tongyan Yeyan yelled. He did not order Berserker to attack Saber and Dustless. Who expected this guy to come out and find trouble.


    Now annoyed the eighth heroic hero!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1684： Come to an end [fourth more]

    Ma Tong Ye Yan regrets it too long, knowing that she should not bring the berserker idiot, just pull the hatred, and this pull is still two extremely abnormal heroes-saber and dustless.


    Just now, Tong Yeyan has been watching the battle, and the performance of Wu Chen and Saber, in his eyes, said without bragging, it can be said to be the strongest combination of spirits.


    The single combat effectiveness is invincible. Now that the combination is strong, the strength naturally goes to the next level.


    "This idiot is really ignorant. I want him to go to trouble with Tosaka Toshio, but this guy"


    Ma Tong Ye Yan wanted to cry without tears, countless crows landed, and gave condolences to Berserker''s ancestors for eighteen generations. This ability to attract hatred is absolutely a must!


    "There is no chance at all, let''s retreat."


    Glancing at the "Mingshen Gate" falling in the void, Jian Tong Ye Yan looked at it with a lingering glance, dragging his tired body to retreat.


    Ma Tong Ye Yan itself does not belong to the dregs level character, can become the master to completely worship his father.


    "Boom boom!"


    The red wood all over the sky fell, and the speed of the berserker extended to the limit, but the area covered by the "Ming Shenmen" was too wide to escape, and it became an object of brutality in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom boom! Kaka Kaka Kaka!"


    Massive red wood all hit Berserker''s body, his sturdy armor was smashed, and the entire body was exposed to the air.


    "good chance."


    Saber''s delicate eyes flashed a scorching heat, seeing Berserker''s armor collapse, she swore to swipe the sword of victory, seeing that the heavy armor of Berserker''s face would be shattered.


    "Oh!"


    However, the good times were not long. When the mask was about to be crushed, Berserker''s body suddenly fogged and turned into a oozing black shadow that slowly disappeared.


    "Don''t want to escape."


    Saber snorted when he saw it, but when he was about to pursue it, he was stopped by the dustless mouth.


    "Useless saber, this guy''s master ordered the retreat and couldn''t hold it."


    Holding Saber''s shoulder, Dustless smiled, "And the enemy of this guy is not just us. The one who has a headache is Tosaka Tosaka."


    "You" Saber turned his head to stare at the dust-free eyes, and the jade face appeared, confused and asked: "Sometimes I always think, are you really a hero?"


    "This is not important. All in all, I am the spirit, your ally." Dust scratched his head and answered indifferently. His actions and accumulated knowledge far exceeded the so-called spirit.


    auzw.com "Retreat, Alice Phil is scared enough."


    Looking at Alice Phil, who was not far away, walked slowly and cleanly, she was shocked by the "Mingshen Gate" full of streets.


    In terms of scale, it''s really amazing.


    And this time one direction.


    "This kind of trick, this should be his real treasure."


    Through the special camera, observe the red mangroves flashing at this moment, Tosaka Toshi and Yan Feng Qi Li dazed, the infinite number is cramping, and it is impossible to know the specific number separately.


    As soon as the time flashed, the next morning.


    Yesterday''s battle left many heroes and msaters in the shadows of their hearts, especially the hero King Gilgamesh. He didn''t close his eyes all night, and his mind was full of clean and arrogant figures.


    There is no other way. His domineering cheeks leave dust-free footprints, which can only be said to be bad for years.


    Inside the castle of the Einzbelen family in Higashigi.


    Keimiya Aiyamiya and Maiko Kyuyu also rushed back from the distant Pacific Ocean. The former was exhausted and his eyes were empty. On the vast Pacific Ocean, Keimiya Aya was chased down by groups of sharks for hours!


    "Yes, you are doing well."


    In the cutthroat bedroom of the Aegean Palace, when he heard of yesterday''s fighting, his listless decadence was better, showing a rare smile, but it seemed far-fetched.


    "It''s just a pity not to kill one of them! If there is a cut in, you can assassinate the opponent''s master, instead of choosing to be brave and offend all the spirits."


    Jiuyu Mai stared coldly at the dustless, dissatisfied and undisguised. This guy threw his love man in the sea and was chased down by sharks, and Wei Gong was stunned by the pit.


    "Msater, IMHO, there is nothing wrong with Dustless! We have absolutely no need to assassinate each other inferiorly. In terms of my ability and Dustlessness, we can completely destroy each other''s sarvant."


    It''s okay to be silent, but saebr immediately stood up and argued, she believed in the spirit of chivalry, and sneered at the despicable means of cutting the Aegis, even disdainful.


    "Saber is justified."


    Staring at Saber, who was righteous, with great interest, she did not expect that she would protect herself so long as Mai Yuu, dustlessly glanced at her but smirked in her heart: "One day when I bring Alice Phil to arrest her I hope you can cooperate so well! "


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, a violent vibration rang through the sky, and the low, filthy sound suddenly rang through the castle of the entire Einzbelen family.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 5000 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1685： Super big metamorphosis is coming! [Fifth more]

    "Joan, my joan, you come out to meet me quickly, I''m Gilles Dale after hundreds of years, and we finally meet!"


    The heartbreaking nightmare sounded through the sky, and looking through the window, I saw a ugly face, a weird dress, and a long, devil-like figure appeared outside the castle of the Einzbelen family.


    "Is this guy a caster?"


    Saber frowned unexpectedly. I didn''t expect this uncle to be so arrogant that he dared to come to the door actively. His behavior should not be stupid or arrogant.


    After all, there are two heroes here-Wu Chen and Saber. On the other hand, the caster is alone.


    "It seems to be alone, can''t wait to find death?"


    Wei Gong cut his face in contemplation, and then his tan eyes swept away, staring at the large woods in front of him, as if looking for a caster''s party.


    "No, it''s a miracle that this guy can come to you right now. I thought he would come to me last night." Dustless smiled deeply. "The guy caster is a serious and infatuated seed. The emotional obsession is admirable, but this time, unfortunately, the object of his love is wrong. "


    "By the way, who is Jeanne in his mouth? We don''t have this character here." Wei Gong asked inexplicably, instinctively smelling a conspiracy, "Maybe it was someone else''s mischief, trying in vain. Use us and caster to fight. "


    "The analysis makes sense."


    Hisako''s hoe, Yuu Mai, nodded deeply.


    "The relationship between these two guys is ridiculous. If I kill Wei Gong Qiyan, I''m afraid Jiuyu Mai will turn myself into a human flesh bomb and come to me and die."


    Glancing at the two intimate, they murmured to each other and ignored the conversation between the two.


    As everyone knows, through the cover of the concealed door, a bright look, silently staring at the Wei Palace, observing the scene in a complex disappointment, the beloved husband and other women whispered, how is Alice Phil who is a wife Can you be relieved?


    "That guy''s Joan ... is ridiculous, but it''s actually saber." The dustless and cold news broke out an answer that dazzled Eimiya and Jiuyu Mai.


    "Do you think we are idiots?"


    Jiu Yuwu stared at Wu Chen indignantly, feeling that Wu Chen was just flickering them both, and it was ridiculous to recognize the wrong person. Either it was clean dust, or Caster''s head twitched.


    "Joan, my joan, you finally came out to see me!"


    However, the next sentence of Gilles Delles will be enough to cut off the Aiyamiya and Jiuwu Mai, and saw that the expression of excitement and surprise focused on the sudden appearance of the saber, yelling loudly: "Zander, my Jeanne "


    auzw.com "Unexpectedly, after so many years, we have the opportunity to meet again, my Jeanne!"


    Gilles Dale shouted excitedly, almost got up and danced, his eyes protruding outward, as if horrified that he might fall out at any time.


    "This caster is an idiot!"


    Jiuyu Mai stared at Gilles Dale without words. This guy obviously had water in his head. Saber was King Arthur, and he had no relationship with Jeanne. The time difference between the two sides was thousands of years.


    "He can only come to the door until now. It is a miracle," Wu Chen added again. "However, this old guy''s ability to rush to death is really good. He knows that Ying Ling''s meeting is the end of your life. He dare to come home. Come to beat, nag, the mind of the infatuation seed is really difficult to speculate. "


    "The caster doesn''t seem to be pretending. He seems to really treat saber as the joan, is it that they look exactly the same?"


    Wei Gong Qiu guessed secretly, staring at the caster with some cries and smiles, and then there was a flash of aura in his mind, it seemed that he thought of something, showing an excited expression of joy.


    "Shouldn''t this guy want saber to flicker that super pervert who loves to kill?"


    He captures the different colors of Wei Gong''s cuts, and there are no uncertain murmurs. From the nature of Wei Gong''s cuts, he can really do such crazy things.


    In order to obtain the Holy Grail, sacrificing a heroic spirit, Wei Gongqiu did not think that it was not cost-effective. The so-called heroic spirit actually existed as a chess piece.


    "Wu Mi, follow me and see."


    Wei Gongqiu took Jiu Yuwu can''t wait to rush to the scene, seeing the bright light in his eyes, and the dustless guess that this boy thought of a wicked idea.


    "Alice Phil, don''t go and see."


    In the quiet corridor, she stopped dustlessly in front of Alice Phil''s bedroom door, leaned boringly against the wall, and sighed, "This is also inevitable. Your identity is destined to never live with the Aegean Palace forever. Together, it''s normal to have an affair or even one day, Wei Gongqi will kill you personally to fulfill his wish. However, as my master, I will naturally not let you be hurt, you can rest assured. "


    "This is fate, since the moment I was born, I was doomed." Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, Alice Phil''s face smiled beautifully.


    As the container of the Holy Grail, the final ending is actually already doomed. No matter who the Holy Grail falls on, Alice Phil will inevitably die, even if the Aegean is the last winner, she will not let Alice Fei go. Seoul.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, there is a word called Man is the winner. If you wish, I can help you change your cruel fate and get rid of the shackles of the Einzbelen family."


    He yawned tiredly, and looked lazy without any dust, but his voice was firm.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1686： Despicable Guardian Palace [First]

    "Caster, please don''t confuse people here, I''m not the Jeanne you said!" Saber looked at Caster''s crazy look, wrinkled his nose, and felt disgusted.


    "No, you are Jeanne!"


    Caster shook his head like a rattle, extremely stubborn, and said with certainty: "Zander, have you forgotten me? I''m Gilles Delles, can''t you forget me ?!"


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." After searching the memory in his head, saber still made sure that he didn''t recognize the inexplicable abnormality in front of him.


    "Abominable, abominable, abomination my Jeanne doesn''t even know me!"


    Hearing that the caster was furious, and he thundered wildly. He picked up the child he had caught before, and crushed his head, venting his flames!


    "Damn God, is all this your masterpiece!"


    Caster angered his heart, his face was extremely distorted, and he cast the immature child''s corpse on the ground coldly, and smashed into blood with anger, vented his inner flames, and kept on saying vicious words to curse God.


    "You crazy guy"


    Saber was stunned when he saw it. He did not expect that caster was so cruel. What he did was called the costumed bird / beast. All normal heroes would not take children. Everyone had dignity and a lower limit, and caster was cruel. The means are so wicked.


    "If you continue to participate in the Holy Grail, all heroes will be insulted by you, so please disappear, caster!"


    Saber looked cold, and holding the vow of victory, she turned into an afterimage, and Jianguang swept across Caster''s cheek.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me."


    Caster saw it fiercely and jumped a few meters away, and that crazy cheek showed a smile of nostalgia, but it still seemed so dark and terrible, even more shocked than the twisted look on his face.


    A murderous devil is showing a sunny smile to you, ask, will you not be chilled! Even saber was uncontrollably goosebumps.


    "The demon crooked, go to me ..."


    "Stop saber."


    At this moment, a serious voice stopped Saber''s action. Looking back, it was assuredly that the wind and dust rushed to the palace of the palace and Jiuyu Maiya.


    "Do you have any questions about the master?" Saber looked at the smiling Wei Gong and suddenly felt a bad hunch of heart, he had to remind him: "Master, this guy is a demon outsider, and even children are not let go , He must be removed. "


    The words fell, and Saber stared at Caster again, looking at the excitement of his blood on his face, and knew that it was not a good thing. Especially the look of staring at his own eyes made Saber feel cold.


    auzw.com "Saber, leave this to me."


    However, the Aegean Palace cuts and listens to Saber ��s opinions, but it ��s just the heroic spirit. As for the child ��s body on the ground, although the Aegean Palace is sad, it ��s only a brief moment. The world is sacrificing every day, only to get the Holy Grail. With this universal wishing machine, all disasters will disappear,


    "Caster, this is no secret, this guy is your Jeanne!"


    Pointing at saber, a word from Wei Gong Qie made Caster frown, but Saber stared dumbly at Wei Gong Qie, and suddenly understood the plan.


    "Master, please stop there! I can understand your eagerness to get the Holy Grail, but such a despicable means, I''m sorry to accept it!"


    Saber Ninja''s angry fury said solemnly: "I''m not Joan, my real name is Altria Pendragon, King Arthur of Ancient Britain!"


    "It doesn''t matter saber."


    Jiuyu Mai approached Saber and whispered, "Saber, this is all for the Holy Grail, do you want to get it to realize your wish? So the necessary allies are indispensable!"


    "But my cooperation with Dustless can completely defeat other sarvant." Saber argued arrogantly, shamelessly against the guardian palace.


    Not to mention she had to act like Joan, and think of Caster''s disgusting cheek, Saber couldn''t help gagging.


    "We have two heroes here, but they have an absolute advantage, but you seem to have forgotten one thing. What if other heroes also learn to ally with us? And we just got the information, Tosaka Tosaka and Conquering King Iskan Dahl came to the same with several other spirits, and most of them showed signs of alliance. "


    "It''s okay to use despicable means for the final victory, but"


    The disdainful voice fell into Jiuyu Maiya, and Saber''s ears were extremely annoying: "It is disgusting to use your wife as a bait to attract the enemy!"


    "It''s all for justice!" Jiuyu Mai retorted loudly.


    "Shit justice!"


    Leaving aside, Wu Chen''s irony is even worse. In a word, Jiu Yu Wu''s face was red and red. If it was not for the difference in strength, I would really like to blame Wu Chen for a solution to hate.


    "Take Alice Phil as a bait?" Saber looked blank, wondering what Dust was saying.


    "You don''t know yet."


    A glance at the unknowing saber, decisively opened the old palace of the palace, and despise: "The reason why the palace palace cuts three of us to act alone is actually to attract other masters to assassinate, he and Wu Mi hide and snip The master of the other party, but this shy plan was ruined by me, and he was thrown to the Pacific Ocean and sharks to fight swimming halfway! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1687： The beating palace that was severely beaten [second more]

    "It''s so mean ?!"


    Saber was furious when he heard that he was shameless to his enemies and was so shameless to his own people. Saber could not bear it anymore. He especially intended to use his wife as a bait. Why is there such a man in the world?


    "Master, I will never admit your distorted justice!" Saber stared directly at the back of the palace, this shame came home shamelessly.


    "You **** deliberately provoke alienation ?!"


    Jiu Yu Mai grasped the dust-free collar, and when she was about to swear and swear, she suddenly felt caught by a powerful creature, her spine was cold, and it seemed that she might lose her body in the next second, and her body would be cold.


    When I looked up, I was greeted with a cold, dust-free look. The deep eyes like the abyss made Jiuyu Mai''s soul tremble.


    "This guy looks so scary."


    Eyes flashed a thick fear, and Jiuyu Mai quickly slackened the dust-free collar and took a initiative to distance him. Anyway, dust-free is the spirit, and she is just a mortal.


    There are countless differences between the two sides!


    "Saber, don''t listen to the dustless nonsense, it''s all his rumors." Jiuwu Mai gave a fierce glance at dustlessness, and anyone can see that this guy is provoking the relationship between Saber and Wei Gong.


    "No, the truth he said."


    At this moment, Wei Gong said openly and admitted frankly, "Like Dust, but my intention is to do so, using Dust and Saber and Alice Phil to attract the attention of other masters and sarvant. force."


    "This guy is kind of kind." Wu Chen touched his chin and couldn''t help but cut his eyes on the palace.


    "but"


    Immediately afterwards, the cut voice of Wei Gong''s voice was lowered, and he shouted loudly: "I want to be a partner of justice, some sacrifice is inevitable, even if one day kills Alice Phil himself, this is helpless"


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the voice of Wei Gongqian fell, a dark shadow approached him at the speed of sound.


    "Damn scum! How dare you use my chastity to attract the firepower of others and send me to **** to repent! Bang!"


    Wei Gong was cut off by a punch, and even his teeth were knocked down a few times. His face was slightly sunken, leaving a clearly visible blood-red fist mark.


    And this assailant who attacked the palace was amazingly caster!


    "Good job!" After dusting for a moment, he gave thumbs to Caster, and for the first time, he thought the killer was so cute.


    auzw.com "Where are you assholes? Find out where you stand!" Jiuyu Mai twitched, her head filled with black lines, and shouted to Dustlessly: "Remember You are the sarvant of Alice Phil, and Alice Phil is the widow of the Aegean! "


    "so what?"


    Wu Chen asked indifferently: "That''s their relationship. It has nothing to do with me. Although I and Saber''s position are the same, it is really difficult for such a master to be loyal. Even if I and others are defended, even Saber and I are defended. Miyazaki conspired, this IMHO is difficult to accept! "


    "Oh!"


    Jiuwu Mai almost heard the old blood spit out, she tremblingly pointed at the dust, and no one in the world could come to this shamelessly. It was planned to do this in the Aegean palace, but before all of this was implemented, it was dustlessly thrown into the sea and played swimming competitions with man-eating sharks in the Pacific Ocean.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The palace guard captured by Caster was severely beaten, and the power of the heroes was immense. With a few punches, the palace was blurred by the flesh and blood.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a straight light came galloping and landed beside the caster, the glittering feet, hitting his stubble cheek with all his strength.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Boom boom!"


    This merciless kick kicked the caster for more than ten meters, he glanced fiercely at the dustless and guardian palace, and glanced at the saber with a reluctant glance and fled away.


    It wasn''t that the clean room was rescued by Qiu Qiong, but after the goods were hung up, the saber would inevitably disappear.


    "This guy has very cruel methods. I am afraid he was the one who reported the serial killing of children in the news recently." Wei Gong cut his face and stood up ugly.


    He originally wanted caster to pull into his own camp. If the three sarvants joined forces, the Holy Grail would be at hand, but whoever expected this guy to be so unreasonable.


    He was beaten up without a word! After being knocked out, the teeth will not be mentioned for the time being, and even the root hairs will not be caught in the end! The most unbearable part of the cut off of the palace was that he was also bruised and swollen by caster.


    "Soon, someone will clean up the caster."


    He stared blankly and stared at the disappearing caster. He still remembers that in the original book, Tosaka Uchiban United Church and other lords attacked the caster together. The final reward will be an extra spell.


    But in fact this is just a mere trap. Tosaka Toshin secretly colluded with the church. The essential purpose is to let other masters work and finally be solved by his hero king. The order curse is naturally also Tosaka Toshin. God, the hero king disdain to deal with csater, so that caster was killed by saber!


    Tosaka Toshio didn''t even find the root hairs, but gradually drifted away from the hero king.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1688： Hit the door [third more]

    "Forget it, don''t worry about that guy, temporarily solve the others."


    The words suddenly turned, and Wei Gong took a breath, and said in a deep voice, "Kenneth Elmeloy ... this guy is our first goal, as long as the caster is left to others to handle it."


    "Did this guy miss the caster?"


    This time the wrong amount became dustless. He still remembers that in the original book, the reward for killing the caster is to get a spell. This advantage is enough to make all msaters crazy, and it is also a good opportunity to hunt other masters. Miyazaki was relieved, and Dust-free was naturally surprised.


    "Could it be that"


    Seems to remember something, dust-free eyes fell on Saber''s hands.


    "It''s no wonder that Wei Gongqie cut this guy and left the swan''s flesh for nothing, and went to the trouble of packing up that stinky toad. That''s the reason."


    Dustlessly glanced at Saber''s left arm, wrist, covered with white bandages, and obvious blood stains, falling on the white bandages.


    Lancer ��s treasure, the ��Definite Yellow Rose��, has a peculiar ability, which can cause incurable damage to the cursed gun. After being attacked by this gun, the upper limit of HP will be reduced between them, even for healing magic The regeneration ability can only be restored to the "injured state". The injured state will be maintained until the treasure is destroyed or the lancer is destroyed.


    In other words, saber''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and her nirvana��excalibur��was also blocked by this lancer ��s treasure. Without killing lancer, this ability would no longer be available .


    "But it is necessary to solve the guy of lancer, I''m really sorry, saber." Wuchen walked to Saber, showing an apology.


    "Uh"


    Saebr froze and asked unconsciously: "You did nothing wrong, why apologize?"


    "Alice Phil is my msater, and of course it''s my responsibility to protect her from hurting yourself." Wuchen secretly cursed at the moment, patronizing the golden glitter-Gilgamesh, As for Alice Phil, he gave it to Saebr as if it were all right.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to fight against a strong man like lancer, on the other hand, it is responsible for protecting Alice Phil, and even the extremely despicable assassin puts a black gun in the dark, and saebr is also injured.


    "Don''t worry, we were allies at the time, but you repelled that golden glitter archer. I should feel high-hearted, that guy made me feel a little threat." Saber''s face showed a delicate gentle smile, warming people''s hearts.


    "You can participate the best." A gloomy glance at the dustlessness, Wei Gong Qiong finally relieved.


    He had expected Saber and Maiko Miyuki to deal with lancer together. As for the dust-free, Aya Miyazaki did not expect him to participate. I do n��t know for any reason why this item is so annoying and even hostile to himself. There is no script to appear cleanly in He''s plan.


    Now it would be better for him to take the initiative to take part in the hunt.


    auzw.com


    "Abominable, lancer, why don''t you and the golden glitter, and berserker team up to kill the eighth hero and the two saber guys! Asshole, who gave you the confidence to make you do this?"


    In the luxurious apartment, Kenneth lost his temper.


    The handsome man kneeling in front of him was his sarvant��lancer. Facing the furious Kennet Elmeloy, Lancer chose to be silent.


    "Master Lord, I will defeat those two guys upright and help you to get the Holy Grail, please believe me! I swear under the name of Drumud Audi!"


    Lancer took a serious oath, but his master Kenneth didn''t eat it.


    "Let me know, this is the right thing to do, do you still need to swear? Do you not take the Holy Grail if you don''t swear! Give me your tone, lancer."


    Kenneth grunted coldly, this tone, just treating lancer as a useless tool.


    Kenneth''s eyes became more and more indifferent. If he could, he could not wait to change his thinking immediately to be more active and spiritual. The lancer guy became more and more unpleasant and extremely annoying, and his mind was too stubborn to win the final victory. It doesn''t matter if you use a mean trick.


    In Kenneth''s eyes, the so-called chivalry spirit is just shit! You can talk to others about the spirit of chivalry, but will others follow this ridiculous rule with you! The sneak attack is still sneak attack!


    "Ah, hey, lancer, I really sympathize with you. Your master is very similar to that guy who cuts off the palace, and he will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal."


    A frivolous sound suddenly sounded, and Kenneth Lancer choked at the same time, looking intently towards the sound.


    There was a figure floating outside the window!


    "Is this you ?!"


    Wuchen''s smiley face fell into the eyes of both of them.


    Then Kenneth and Lancer exclaimed, among which Kenneth''s expression was the most exciting, and he was furious: "Impossible, I set a lot of ..."


    "Stupid thing, do you think that those tricks to deceive children are useful to Ying Ling! No wonder you idiot was cut off by the palace to death, stupid home!"


    Dustlessly sneered loudly, sneered at the enchantment set by Kenneth.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1689： Kill the laner (1) [fourth more]

    It isn''t dustless to look down on Kenneth. This is really naive. Although the magician is good, the gap between humans and the spirit is so different. If you can make up for it, what do you need the spirit to do in battle? !!


    "Is this guy here to challenge!"


    Eyeballs accelerated, Kenneth''s face was slightly dignified, and there was no dust. He seemed to have no choice but to face it.


    "Master, let me and this guy fight against each other." Lancer stared at dustlessly, his eyes full of burning warfare.


    But hesitantly ignored by Kenneth on the spot.


    "Stupid, don''t you know that there is a saying that there must be a demon in an abnormal situation! Or that Ying Ling is such a stupid person, he took the initiative to come to the door to be a fraud!"


    Glancing at Lancer angrily, Kenneth cursed a pig brain.


    "No, you can''t face it, you have to drag. This guy dared to come to the door and definitely set a trap. Are we idiots to step on the thunder without a doubt?"


    After thinking for ten seconds, Kenneth shook her head decisively, and smiled very proudly, staring at the dustless face proudly, "I know your plan, saebr was stabbed by lancer, and her arm was unusable. Then, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. You are so anxious to come to us to trouble, you want to break the curse of lancer, right? "


    "Yo, it''s a miracle. You idiot''s head is a little bit smarter."


    Apparently praised, the actual dustlessly secretly sarcastically said: "But you mean man, would it be useful to refuse? Naive people make you think you are a kid!"


    "Do you still want to force me to fight? Don''t even think about it!" Kenneth refused resolutely, ignoring Lancer''s ardent look of anticipation.


    Make sure to take the initiative to make sure that there is no dust, and there must be a trap, so the challenge will be counted.


    "Hey, it''s okay not to fight. Actually, I like things that men like more than rough fights."


    Wu Chen suddenly laughed twice in disapproval, and laughed with bad intentions: "Yes, I just forgot to tell you the kid, your fiancee, Solana Zelle Sophia, but cried and asked you to let her go, If you refuse, then a beautiful beauty like a flower will be cheaper for me! "


    "You, you, you guy took Sora? When did the **** start, and the heroes called by the Holy Grail war are so shameless? Damn guy!"


    Kenneth tremblingly pointed to the dustlessness, his eyes were black, and he almost died of anger, staring at him intently, these words hit him as much as Wulei Boom!


    "You''re a hero, you''re an out-and-out hero. You use all such mean and ugly methods ?!" Kenneth, who had come back to God, was furious, and his heart was cursed to be clean and shameless.


    auzw.com This slogan said that he and the palace are despicable, but even the kidnapping of hostages has been done. Is there anything more despicable than dustless!


    "Well, this really has nothing to do with me. It was done by the guy who cut off the palace!"


    Wu Chen continued his unscrupulous grin, exerting pressure, and showing an expression of don''t blame me. And put all the responsibilities on Wei Gongqian, the so-called protagonist is actually used to carry the bag.


    "Lancer''s master, since you are not going to fight, then I will retreat, is she called Sola? Is that flowery jade beauty still waiting for me to spend the spring / night together. She is fascinated by handsome figures like me Don''t don''t. "


    With a weird expression and a wretched expression that men know, Dust disappeared into Kenneth''s eyes.


    "Tongtong!"


    Unable to bear the blow, Kenneth fainted, and closed her eyes, and suddenly her head appeared like Solanazele Sofia''s sobbing, and the dustlessness of violence against her.


    Kenneth immediately stood up, kicked the lancer in an angry manner, and roared loudly: "Damn, what the **** are you still standing here? Don''t you chase me! Don''t you want to see Lao Tzu? Are there more green hats! "


    Kenneth''s roar of insanity even sweared. Lancer''s response to the fight was perfect, but when it was his turn to deal with matters of dignity, his nerves filled.


    "Green hat?" Lancer froze for a while, then thought carefully and then vowed to promise, "Master Lord can rest assured, there is no problem with my wife''s safety, and you do not need to worry about it, your wife will not be caught by that. The guy is fascinated. Although he is handsomer than you, I believe your personality charm will definitely capture the wife''s heart. "


    Before leaving, Lancer suddenly kindly persuaded Kenneth, but the latter just stared at Lancer with dementia. The unsightly look was clearly in doubt: your boy and Wu Chen deliberately hit me!


    "Kacha!"


    Lancer smashed the transparent tempered glass with a gun, overlooked the dustless figure, and resolutely pursued at full speed.


    "It''s quite fast. Has it caught up in such a short time?"


    Turning his head to stare at the black shadow gradually behind, the dustless cheeks disappeared before that cynical look, replaced by endless cold light.


    "Damn guy, Wei Gong is not worthy of being a magician, and even uses such disgusting means, I must unload him with eight pieces of hate!"


    With a clenched fist, Kenneth groaned with his teeth gritted, and was really disgusted by Dustlessness, pushing all the blame on the head of Wei Gongqian.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1690： Killing Laner (2) [first more]

    Kenneth walked out of the apartment in a fiery rush, and couldn''t help the flame in his heart. The Momo star scolded Wei Gong for being despicable and shameless, and even consoled his ancestors for eighteen generations.


    As a magician, it''s so shameless to kidnap someone''s fiancee!


    "What is this guy talking like crazy? Kidnapping his fiancee? Qie, have you done such a thing? Why don''t I know?"


    In the underground parking lot, Aya Miyazaki and Mai Yuu are silent when they are planting bombs. They installed invisible eavesdroppers throughout the apartment, and Kenneth''s scolding rebuke all fell into the ears of Aya Miyazaki and Mai Yuu in.


    "The ghost knows what he''s talking about."


    In particular, Wei Gong''s face almost turned into a liver color. He wanted to catch Kennet over and beat him up, and then asked me when I kidnapped your fiancee? It''s totally unreasonable!


    "You don''t need to pay attention to this kind of sesame and mung bean. Our two plans seem to be superfluous. The dustless guy has forced Kennet out. He has set up various enchantments and traps in this building. Here we fight. It ��s going to hurt, go to Wuchen together and join him to kill Kenneth and Lancer. "


    After lighting a cigarette and taking a pleasant sip, Wei Gong shouted: "Go to the dust-free side. It is estimated that Kennett also rushed to him."


    Under a black night sky, a derelict warehouse was horrible like hell. Sometimes there were screams, and ghosts reflected on the walls. Breathing was several times more difficult than usual.


    "Do not kill me!"


    Kenneth''s fiancee, Sora, stared at the figure in front of her, her face broken with fear.


    "It depends on how you please me."


    The boring tone spread into the dead room, sitting idly on a chair with a clean expression, looking at Sola hiding in the corner, and realizing that Lancer still needs a while to come over, staring at Sora''s scared cheek, forbearance Can not help but rise for a while.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Strong gravitation erupted from the palm of his hand, and Suola''s body floated uncontrollably.


    "Long night, don''t you think you need some pleasant show to pass the time?" Grabbing Thora''s throat, he asked innocently.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I agree to all your conditions!" Sora''s begging eyes looked dusty, her face charming and knotted.


    "Really? It''s the best."


    Wu Chen heard the words, pointed to the left and right legs, closed his eyes and said, "Give me a lame leg, and if I feel satisfied, you will leave here without any problems."


    "I understand."


    Sora nodded her head cleverly, and then fell to her knees, her soft hands, and rhythmically rubbed her dust-free legs.


    "Bang, bang! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    auzw.com A few violent gunshots came suddenly, and then Sora''s motion stopped, and then "Chutong" fell to the ground, and the smell of gunpowder still remained in the air.


    "��������"


    Dustless eyes opened and her eyes turned towards Sora. Her body was already dripping with flesh, her belly was blurry, and a finger-like wound was clearly visible.


    "A hero can enjoy this ..."


    The two figures came out of the dark corner and squinted away. It was the cut-off Emiya who was wearing black clothes, and his assistant Mai Yuuya.


    "It''s a scourge to keep her."


    Glancing at Sora, who was unwilling to die, the palace said blankly, "If you want to resent, you can only resent that you are Kenneth''s fiancee."


    "Do you think your ridiculous trick can hide from my eyes? Wei Gong cut it off."


    Raised his eyelids, stared at the cold face of the Aegean Palace, and sneered cleanly: "Even if she is not Kenneth''s fiancee, you will not let her go"


    A man who is distorted by the so-called "partner of justice" will never care how many people sacrifice in order to achieve his purpose. Anyway, it falls in the eyes of the Wei Gong. These are necessary sacrifice.


    "Sora !!!"


    At the same time, a sorrowful wailing came and swept away along the ringing place, it was Lancer and Kenneth.


    "The damned Aegean palace is so cut off, Sora didn''t take part in the war, why did she kill her badly!" Kenneth asked with red eyes, like a gambler who lost everything.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. Although you signed the contract with lancer, the magic of maintaining laer is provided by this woman, which can only be blamed for her own fault."


    To the eyes of Kenneth''s hatred, the palace replied openly.


    "Laer, the hero is letting you solve it, kill me these obscure guys!" Kenneth growled madly, and passed it to Laer, dustlessly, he rushed to the Aegean palace, and wished to die with him.


    "It will definitely complete your mission, Lord Lord."


    Lancer also stared at the dustlessly, and in his eyes, he passed amazing breath.


    "Let''s come to Lancer, this is your last performance, try to dance, don''t disappoint." Sitting in a chair with a clean smile, his right hand was chin, looking at Lancer with a look of expectation.


    "as you wish!"


    Lancer''s gaze was frozen, his eyes stared at the dustless half-sound, then swooped down into straight black shadows, while Wei Gongqiu and Kenneth twitched into a ball.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1691： Kill Laner (End) [Second More]

    Dense cold light came on, very fast, within a few seconds, waved the lancer of the treasure, and pierced the front edge hundreds of times.


    But sadly, Dustlessness is like omniscient and omnipotent, avoiding lethal attacks every time.


    "Heaven is really ruthless."


    The body suddenly floated, and Dustlessly actively communicated with Lancer.


    "Don''t say something inexplicable, just let the horse come over." Holding the crimson lance, Lancer''s eyes were as deep as the abyss, and he could not see the depth.


    "Inexplicable? Don''t you think fate is cruel! Let me be perfect and you are all flawed, God is cruel and ruthless!" Wu Chen was extremely narcissistic, looking at Lancer''s eyes, full of pity.


    "Too much bullying!"


    On hearing that, Lancer held out the spear again, and the sharp edge of the gun only flung to the dust-free head.


    "Elemental!"


    With a bright golden light all over, Dust didn''t hesitate to make his own masterpiece.


    "Oh!"


    The dazzling spear, the fierce hole penetrated the dust-free head, the eyebrows were penetrated, but the weird thing was that there was no blood leaking from the wound, and the touch was extremely weird, giving people the impression that they were hitting the air.


    "What kind of hero is this guy?"


    Lancer quickly pulled out the treasure that penetrated into the dust-free head, but in an instant, the punctured wound was repaired at the speed of light.


    His eyes were staring carefully at Dustlessness, and those bottomless eyes were as terrible as the abyss.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Grabbing it out of thin air, a strong gravitational explosion erupted, invisible forces distorted the surrounding environment, where the gravitational impact affected, the laws of physics lost their existence, and all the cards of all objects floated.


    The same goes for lancer.


    "Get over here!"


    With a loud shout, Chakra in the dustless body strengthened the output several times, and the lancer, which could have barely struggled, immediately lost its dominance of the body.


    "court death!"


    Lancer''s face was fierce, and he simply refused to resist, borrowing the inertia of gravity to fly to the dust.


    "Oh!"


    Lancer waved his lance hard, and the cold light moved. Seeing that the dust-free head would be stabbed into a horse honeycomb, Lancer''s idea was extremely tricky and he could not escape. No matter which direction he went, he would be torn by that cold light.


    "Dead!"


    And Lancer seemed to see through the dusty and miserable death, and smiled triumphantly.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At the same time, a majestic repulsion suddenly broke out, and the unexpected lancer was also affected. His proud face was instantly tragedy.


    auzw.com "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Attacked by a strong repulsion, Lancer''s entire body flew out.


    "Kacha!"


    He smashed the hard walls into cracks, and a sunken mark appeared, and the corners of lancer''s mouth were stained with fresh blood.


    "This guy can control both gravity and repulsion"


    Lancer wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and his body was stabbing violently. It felt as painful as a needle, moving his body a little, all required large breaths, which was extremely laborious.


    If ordinary people are hit, they may have become flesh and mud.


    "Well, my body is tough."


    Eyes are rolling around the lancer. The bones are looming, and they can still stand up. It is a miracle.


    "Hum, it''s far from trying to defeat me!"


    Taking a breath of cold air, Lancer''s tingling pain alleviated a few traces. He stared at the dust like a torch, and his handsome face was not discouraged.


    "I really don''t understand people like you, knowing that there is a big difference in strength, and in the end I still refuse to give up. The tenacious spirit of perseverance cannot make up for the strength gap between each other."


    Shaking his head cleanly said that he was puzzled, and at the same time a blue light glowed from his fingertips.


    "False flash!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The energy ball was ejected by Dustless Fingers, and the lancer was instantly annihilated, and a violent explosion occurred. His entire body did not have time to scream, and was eroded by the high-density energy ball.


    "Tongtong!"


    Lancer scorched and fell into the pit, beyond recognition, the fiery high temperature caused by the false flash explosion, and burned his whole body like a human.


    There can be breathlessness, but the consciousness has passed out.


    "I''ll give you one final blow."


    Looking at the sorrowing lancer, a flashing sword emerged from the dustless hands, and the reflected light was accompanied by a fiery attack, which could easily burn human skin if touched.


    "Damn waste, lancer, this useless waste, garbage! I can''t help it at this time, even let me help him out, useless waste!"


    On the other side, Kenneth cursed fiercely. I did not expect Lancer to be so weak, and was beaten by the dustlessly. Even the strength of the backhand was coldly suppressed.


    "Get away from me! Hey!"


    Kenneth suddenly got rid of the Aegean palace and turned to Jiu Yu Mai, who was the least capable, and quickly grabbed her, and the light and flint caught her uniform.


    "That perverted hero, if you don''t want this guy to die, hurry up and get me away from lancer!"


    Kenneth yelled to Dustless. He didn''t want to lose, and he didn''t want to quit the hard-earned Holy Grail war ahead of time. If Lancer died, it meant that everything was over, and Kenneth didn''t want to leave in advance.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1692： Gap [third more]

    His eyes stared fiercely, and Kenneth glared sharply.


    But Kenneth found sadly that he was angry, but the consequences were not serious at all, and Dust stepped on Lancer''s body with a dull gaze and looked at him lightly.


    "Miss Mai, die for justice, you should be very happy." Wuchen stared at Mai Yu, whose face was pale, and sentenced Kenneth to hell.


    Wei Gong''s face changed, his eyes flickered, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and remained silent.


    "what?!"


    Kenneth was hit lightly by the dustless sentence, and was furious: "You bastard, this is your master''s gimmick. Can you bear the consequences of death!"


    "no no"


    After shaking his fingers a few times, he smiled indifferently: "I think Miss Mai Mi will be happy to sacrifice!"


    "I"


    Jiuyuwu stared dryly, and looked at the dustlessly. She supported me for a while and didn''t know how to answer. Who would choose to die if she could live?


    Besides, Jiuyu Mai also hopes that after Alice Phil disappears, she will change from Primary Three to live the fairy tale life of her dreams.


    "It looks like it''s unwilling."


    Kenneth breathed a sigh of relief, and a look of joy appeared on his face, and he really was afraid that Jiuyu Mai would say, "I''m not afraid of death, I must kill the lancer", something like this.


    "No dust, kill lancer."


    Just then, the cold-faced Aegean ordered.


    "Are you crazy! This guy is your underground lover! Will you ignore her life now?"


    Kenneth yelled incredibly, and the Aegean Palace cut that little thing, and he must have been clear about his investigation, and the underground feelings of Jiu Yu Mai Ya and the Aegean Palace could not escape the eyes of Kenneth.


    "Cut out ..."


    Jiu Yu Mai lowered her head complexly, her eyes filled with crystal tears.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the unexpected cold light suddenly came, and there was no dust, and the moment when he turned around, a ray of cold light rushed to his heart.


    "Oh!"


    Blood-red holes suddenly appeared in the clean heart. The whole person was perforated by this cold light, and the heart was destroyed. Even the spirits would die.


    "��������"


    This sudden scene made everyone stunned. They all stared at the dustless scene, and unexpected figures came into view.


    Amazingly a lancer with a severe mental overdraft.


    "Lancer will sneak attack on me. Your knight spirit should be very valuable. Sneak attack should not be done." Dustless expression stared at Lancer with an expressionless expression.


    auzw.com "hahahaha"


    At this moment, an unusually proud laugh came out of Kenneth''s mouth, and he burst into a big smile: "You fools, in terms of lancer''s character, he definitely won''t do such sneak attacks, but"


    Pointing at the command spell on his arm, there was obviously another one, and Kenneth laughed, "But if I use lancer to forcefully and deliberately kill you, it will be different."


    "Master, are you so mean!"


    Lancer''s face appeared painful, and he looked at the proudly laughing Kenneth, and the disgust deep in his eyes was not concealed.


    "Shut up your idiot, it has made me fame. Now that Sora has fallen, do you dare to blame me for this useless waste sarvant! And I let you kill this guy, you should thank me!"


    Kenneth laughed wildly, completely ignored the **** spirit of shit, and the masters of the Holy Grail war would not abide by this idiot''s ridiculous fallacy.


    "Oh!"


    The straight light cuts through the dark and oppressive environment, and turns into a sharp lightsaber, which strikes at the heart-breaking Coness.


    "Oh!"


    This light penetrated his abdomen in an instant, and there appeared a cavity as full as a human head, and his disgusting laughter disappeared instantly.


    "What did you do ?!"


    Despite his tingling pain, Kenneth sought out the sneak attacker.


    "Ahhhhhhh, the culprit is right in front of you, what are you looking at?" A lazy tone came, and Kenneth immediately followed the sound, and the sight of him was dustless.


    "You should be dead ... wound healed? Ghost pull!"


    Kenneth screamed in panic, panicking, "This is absolutely impossible, I ordered Lancer to destroy your heart."


    "Breaking the heart will be dead? That ��s for ordinary masters and sarvant. Do n��t forget, this guy is the eighth spirit that should n��t have appeared, and his way of being is special and unreasonable. Naturally it does not apply to dust-free. "


    Jiu Yuwu glanced coldly at Kenneth with a mischievous expression, smirking without concealing.


    "hateful!"


    Perceiving the passing of life, Kenneth was like a crazy dog, and it was too late when he wanted to take Jiu Mai to the funeral.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After several shots, Kenneth''s head was smashed into plasma, leaving a few huge holes, and he and Lancer eventually disappeared together forever.


    As Lancer fell, the curse remaining on Saber''s arm disappeared.


    "Lancer is finally resolved, and you''re done. Go back, Mai."


    Wei Gongqian cherished a rare show of laughter, initiative and beating with Wu Mi. He wanted to have an eager hug, but no one expected this guy to just coldly nod.


    Although winning this war, the cut off of the Aegean Palace also lost popularity.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1693： Mission to aser [fourth more]

    "Deserve it!"


    Glancing at the indifferent Jiuyu Maiya, it is no surprise that Dust is not clean, Wei Gong cut off that this guy can sacrifice others for his own justice, and is hated and normal! His protagonist halo is also limited!


    "Oh!"


    No matter how long Jiuyu Maiya and Wei Gongqiu cut, dustless body turned into a flash and disappeared into the eyes.


    "Heck, Mai, I have something to say."


    He coughed awkwardly twice, Wei Gong cut his face with an apologetic expression, and cleared his throat. When he was about to apologize, a word from Jiuyu Mai raised his eyebrows.


    "Perhaps the so-called justice that I insisted on before was wrong, just as I said to Alice Phil in the past few days. Will we create a world with justice only? Our dreams may be too illusory."


    Jiuyu Mai''s eyes were pleated, and his light tone conveyed relief. "People are alive and don''t have to bear anything, as long as they feel happy, it is enough. Those who can determine their destiny are often themselves. This is dustless. That guy said. "


    "you"


    The Wei Gong was dumbfounded. Does Nima need to be such a daddy, why can an inadvertent word of an hero inadvertently counteract the dead party that has followed him for many years? It''s just too bad!


    "What charm does that kid have?"


    The vicissitudes of the Wei Gong''s face changed with a little more emotion-jealousy.


    "Don''t listen to Wu Chen''s nonsense, he''s just a hero, what''s nice about a dead person! You don''t want to be fooled by him, Mai."


    Wei Gongqian explained nervously that the young woman in front of him was his spiritual food. If Jiuyu Mai had betrayed himself, the consequences would be a little bit thoughtful, and Wei Gongqian would have a cold sweat.


    Since the emergence of the dust-free broom star, even his close friend has become unreliable!


    Inside the villa of the Einzbelen family in Higashigi.


    "What to eat tonight."


    In the brightly lit luxury villa, Dust-free was rushing to the restaurant where the meal was served. After the war, his stomach was also "cooing" and protesting.


    "Saber? Are you alone? Where is my master, Alice Phil?"


    After stepping into the restaurant, dustlessly swept around, only to find that only saber alone was hungering and thirsty for a variety of foods, and the speed was so eye-catching.


    It''s hard to imagine such a petite young girl, whose appetite is even more terrifying than a strong man who has been hungry for more than ten days!


    "It seems that in other rooms, people from the church rushed in before. It seemed that there was a task assigned to Alice Phil." Saebr''s mouth was full of grease, and he seemed to be aware of his disability. At the moment, he could not help but be red .


    auzw.com "Notice from church?"


    Wu Chen frowned and asked, "If it is a church, you can use the devil to pass. Why did you find it abnormally?"


    "The specific content is only to ask Alice Phil. I don''t know what they are talking about. But before that, I want to thank you."


    Saebr walked in front of Dustless, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly to reveal a sincere and restful smile, and then bowed solemnly, "The curse on my arm has disappeared, did you kill Lancer?"


    "No need to thank, it''s a trivial matter, everyone will not owe each other in the future."


    Wu Chen heard nothing but paid much attention to him. He had a good impression of saber, not to mention that the reason why saebr was injured before was originally the consequence of his own intention.


    "Treading"


    At the same time, there were hurried footsteps in the corridor, and he looked up, his straight and flawless face, and the straight white hair first invaded Hitomi.


    Looking intently, it was Alice Phil.


    "The Templar Church demands that we immediately stop the Holy Grail War and temporarily kill csater." Alice Phil ecstatically said, "You can get a spell after completing the mission."


    "It really can''t be stopped."


    Wu Chen sighed, and then asked curiously: "The person who heard the notice, looks like a church person, is it Yan Feng Qi Li? In the war a while ago, his assassin was killed. I remember applying for church protection. "


    "It''s not Yanfeng Qili, but the people who came to inform this time also have a lot of involvement with him." Alice Phil shook her head and said an unexpected answer, "The person who came is his father�� ��Yanfeng Lizheng. "


    "I heard Qiuyu say that the guy looks like the overseer of the Holy Grail War." Saber nodded slightly without doubt, explaining to himself: "Since it was issued in the name of the church, there must be no shame in this mission. It is estimated that all masters will participate. Even if they do not get the command spell, they do not want the enemy to get the command spell. "


    "Supervisor? Are you saying that Yan Lizhen is the old man? Actually he already wore a pair of pants with Tosaka Toshika."


    Wu Chen heard the words and smirked, and said disdainfully, "That guy and Tosaka Shichen were embarrassed. As for the supervisor, it is more funny. It''s not fair! "


    "and also"


    His face fell silent, Wu Chen sneered, "The old guy has a lot of curses, and he can give them to whomever he wants. Flowing is also a great scourge. Let me kill him."


    Since the word fairness lost its meaning, the supervisor Yan Fengzheng also lost its existence.


    While the night was quiet, the dust-free clone secretly sneaked into the church and secretly killed Yan Fengli Zheng, and even Yan Feng Qili was present during this time, but he was helpless in the face of dust.


    Can only look at the weakness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1694： Empty gloves white wolf [first more]

    "Bang, bang!"


    There were several crisp sounds from Tosaka''s home. Tosaka Toshinaka lost the calmness, cheekiness, and even broke some delicate porcelain with anger.


    Looking at the shards all over the ground, even so, the raging flames in Tosaka''s eyes were still burning, he still could not bear the anger in his heart!


    Yan Fengli is dead!


    This sudden news was a big blow to Tosaka Toshihiro. Yan Fengli is one of his important allies. With his special relationship with the church, he can also cheat in various ways, but now


    All in all, Tosaka Toshin is now angry!


    "master..."


    The old-fashioned, no-sounding voice invades the ears. When Tosaka heard the words, he changed his face as soon as possible. As a distinguished magician, he must always pay attention to elegance!


    "Is it Eli? I am deeply saddened by the death of my father." Tosaka Shichen showed a look of pain and sorrow, very painful. After all, it is his vital ally. It is normal for him to die.


    "but..."


    The conversation immediately followed, and Tosaka Toshin continued, "I hope you can continue to maintain the relationship between the church and the Tosaka family, so that it is good for each other."


    "My master." Yan Feng Qili nodded expressionlessly. Actually, for Yan Fengli''s death, he was not sad or wanted to cry.


    There was not even a trace of it. As for the reason, Yanfeng Qili did not know.


    one day later.


    "What, also ordered us to kill the caster?"


    In the villa of the Einzberen family, dustless eyes widened and stared at Aya Palace and Alice Phil, his head buzzing and fainting. I have killed Yan Fengli, and this boring task should be terminated.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Wei Gong asked indifferently, looking at the dustless eyes.


    Wu Chen saw his eyebrows raised slightly, thinking in his heart: "It seems that the people in the church have blocked Yan Fengli''s death. They should have been done by Tosaka Tosaka and Yan Fengqi, these two guys are really Shameless, you want an empty glove, the white wolf. "


    Since Yan Fengli is dead, then the so-called "kill a csater and get a spell", such a task reward obviously cannot be fulfilled, but Tosaka Toshi and Yan Feng Qili still flirting with everyone to deal with csater, no What is an empty glove white wolf? Not only that, but the killer of the Holy Grail war supervisors also meant that previously illegal activities had become legal, and all kinds of mad methods could be used!


    "Anyway, in the process of dealing with the caster, it was a good luxury hunting feast. Dust and saber were in charge of dealing with the caster, and I secretly snatched other masters."


    auzw.com


    The Aegean Palace is full of eyes. Since the lords have chosen to stop the Holy Grail war and temporarily kill the caster, then this task must gather all the masters. The Aegean Palace can also hide and hunt in the dark one by one.


    "mean!"


    Saber grunted dissatisfied, disgusted with this behavior of Wei Gongqian.


    "Wu Mi, come with me to prepare." Wei Gongqian completely ignored Saber''s complaints and left alone.


    "Dustless, you have to prepare a little bit, even if we can''t get the command spell, but we can''t fall into the hands of others." Alice Feil''s expression solemnly and solemnly reminded to the dustless eyes.


    "That caster violates the rules of the Holy Grail and kills innocent people. This is entirely for selfishness, and his master is not a good thing!"


    Saber''s sense of justice is so painful to caster that he can''t wait to get rid of it and then quickly.


    "It''s not just the caster. His master is also a pervert! It''s not just a good thing. The guy talked with the caster about the fun of killing." Wu Chen said, rolling his eyes.


    Yusen Ryusuke and caster are a bunch of strange combinations, which are definitely the most abnormal.


    "That ... no dust, in fact, I always have a very confused question I want to ask you" Alice Phil stared at dust without any doubt, and said his doubts, "The existence of sarvant requires its master Provide magic, why don''t you need me to provide magic? "


    "This one"


    Dustlessly staring at Alice Phil, I really don''t know how to answer this question, "That''s because my own storage magic is so huge that I don''t need the master to provide it."


    Silent for a while, and dustlessly composes a reasonably reasonable reason. He is not a true spirit. He does not need any magic in the fight. The spell on Alice Feir''s wrist is just plain. Control his delusion.


    "The situation is indeed like this, even if msater suddenly dies, as long as Yingling''s own reserve magic is high, it is not difficult to maintain the body."


    Saber stood out to help, then stared at the dustlessly, and exclaimed: "Your previous war should have consumed a lot of magic. Right now, it can still be maintained unaffected. The magical storage of your guy has reached What kind of exaggeration. "


    "This is not the point!"


    Dustlessly looking at the face admired by saber and embarrassingly coughing twice, why can it remain materialized forever? There is no trace of magic, because Dustless itself does not die, and it can naturally maintain the entity without limitation.


    As for Saber''s huge magical power, there is no trace of dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1695： Heroic Hero King [second more]

    Stinky underground water tunnel.


    There is filthy black mud everywhere, the smell is disgusting, the rancidity resembling animal carcasses, and the gloomy environment with five fingers out of reach, like the legendary Hades.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground shuddered, and a number of cracks appeared on the stable floor, spreading out, a giant hole appeared, and the bright sun came in.


    "The two guys really chose a place." A sound wave came from the quiet atmosphere, followed by saber''s light voice spreading.


    "I care more about how the two of them live here than this." Wu Chen touched his chin with a look of curiosity and sniffed slightly. The rancid smell made it difficult to breathe.


    "That makes sense." Saber nodded and heard that he could survive in such a harsh environment. The caster and his master were also wonderful.


    "but..."


    Gaze was lifted slightly, the dust-free right eye changed, and the mysterious blue-and-white eyes appeared, which could see through the boundless darkness, and the distant sights were unobstructed.


    "Listening to Qiao''s information, this looks like the magic studio location of Caster. There will always be great gains." Saber said in an expectant tone.


    "It''s a bumper harvest, but the result may be completely contrary to your imagination." Take a deep look at saber, and Dustlessly yelled, "The fireball fire!"


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge fireball rushed out, the dark and strange environment, the lights were instantly bright, and the shocking scene came into Saber''s sight.


    "Abominable, this kind of thing can also be done? Caster that bastard, why his master doesn''t restrain the disgusting guy?" Saber shouted with his fists, his voice a little shivering.


    Looking ahead, there are countless bodies of children


    "You let the master of the caster restrain him? Saber, IMHO, the degree of abnormality of Yusuke Ryusuke is not worse than the caster. They have a close relationship and are like lover partners!"


    As a traverser, Dustless knew that both were perverted killers.


    "Oh!"


    The hoarse-screaming roar suddenly sounded, accompanied by a violent vibration, and the entire Toki City moved slightly at this moment.


    Although the fluctuations were minimal, the dust was captured.


    "Follow me, the caster is on the sea."


    Dustless flashed for a moment, then appeared in front of Saber in the next second, regardless of her surprised eyes, hugged her thin waist directly to rise.


    "You guy ..."


    This moment happened too quickly. When returning to God, Saber found that he was already in the sky with no dust!


    "��������"


    The face of Saber, who was held by the dust-free, was reddish, his body temperature was rising rapidly, his cheeks were hot, and he was tightly pinching the corners of his clothes.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been held in the sky like this, and it feels pretty good."


    Saebr looked down at the entire Dongmu city, and the vast and endless city had a panoramic view. The light gathered into a large area, the scenery was beautiful, and it was a bit obsessed for a while.


    "Speaking of which era of spirits are you? No dust ... and your name is weird. There does not seem to be a spirit that fits your identity. In addition, there is a crucial question."


    auzw.com


    Saber stared at the face close at hand, and did not cover up. "Some of your abilities don''t look like heroes can have."


    No matter what the spirit is, one thing is certain, he used to appear in the trajectory of history. As for the dust-free, like a person jumping out of nothing, there is no information to check, even the most basic clues.


    "Which era is the hero? Actually, I don''t even know it myself." Wuchen heard that he gave a daddy''s answer, and immediately caused Saber''s eyes.


    "I am the truth." Wuchen smiled bitterly. After all, he came from another dimension. How many years ago it belongs, only God knows.


    "Oh!"


    Dustless flies farther and farther, and gradually approaches the answer. The purple light was surging on the sea, and the roar of the beast was getting closer and closer, and between them, it was possible to capture extremely exaggerated dark shadows.


    "I didn''t expect the two of us to be late. Even the Hero King was so diligent."


    Crossing the rays of light, Dustless and Saber''s body landed at the harbor, looking at the super monster, all frowning inconsistently.


    "Huh, it''s pretty tricky, the slowest person is you two!"


    The taunting voice came down from the sky, and Dust and Saber looked at each other, and they could capture the helplessness of each other''s eyes. You do n��t need to look to know that the master of this voice must be the child of Gilgamesh!


    "Lancer doesn''t seem to be here."


    Conquering King Iskandar''s ride on the "Magic Wheel", although it was not comparable to the glittering Gilgamesh, but it looked quite domineering on the surface.


    "Oh!"


    Looking up, the sky is over, and the gold hull is studded with unknown emerald gemstones and travels the sky. The man who operates it is the proud king of the face-Gilgamesh!


    "Lancer and his master were killed, and naturally they wouldn''t come over." Gilgamesh said indifferently, unable to hear the fluctuations in his tone, like talking about bugs.


    "There is no change in the temperament of this upstart."


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed. Everyone received the order to annihilate the caster. Whoever took the lead to kill the csater was the winner. One can get the church''s order. Just that guy has hung up.


    "Oh!"


    The giant sea demon screamed frantically. Showing jagged teeth and countless winged flying tentacles, he tried to attack Gilgamesh in the sky. However, the distance was too high for this sea monster to attack Gilgamesh.


    "Hybrid, just as you point to the brilliance of King Ran? Repent in hell!"


    The void behind Gilgamesh was rippling with ripples, countless magical weapons flashed, and when he was about to attack the sea monster summoned by csster, the mutation protruded.


    "Oh!"


    A more brutal voice came suddenly, wearing a black armor, a red helmet flashing in the face helmet, a fighter stepping on his feet, and launched while Gilgamesh and the sea monster battle Two missiles.


    "Boom boom!"


    Gilgamesh''s aircraft was severely damaged and splashed with huge fires.


    "Well, why is this guy the hero king?"


    Dust shook his head when he saw it. He just saw clearly that Gilgamesh had fallen into the black smelly seawater, and I am afraid that this suffocating lung will explode! .


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1696： Kill aser [third more]

    "Woohoo"


    The monster''s giant mouth sizzled, and immediately sprayed a thick liquid like ink. The unlucky hero Wang just climbed out from the bottom of the water, and was unfortunately attacked by this mysterious ink. It was stinking and filled with disgusting sense.


    "Well, what a wolf, isn''t it the oldest king to fall into such a miserable end?"


    Wu Chen laughed, "archer, if you can''t beat caster and berserker, you can scratch your head and ask me!"


    "beg me?!"


    Hearing the dusty laughter of Wu Chen, the hero King Gilgamesh immediately glared, gritting his teeth and wishing to swallow Wu Chen alive.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the disgusting sea demon wielded the tentacles of the sky and attacked Dustless and others. At the same time, he could hear: "Jane, God of God''s **** god!"


    Needless to know, this creator must be the pervert of caster.


    "Out of your own control, and repeating one last time, I''m not the Joan you say."


    Saber grunted, holding the sword in both hands, and promised that the sword of victory would shoot a huge golden light, and a huge slash would stand out.


    "Oh!"


    The tentacles that struck were disintegrated in an instant, destroyed by the huge light, and the tentacles of the group demon dancing also stopped. At first glance, all the peace was restored.


    "It doesn''t seem to be anything special, it''s just a show." Saber was confident.


    "Mum!"


    However, the good times are not long. Those tentacles that have been cut off have once again gained new tentacles, and they are thicker and bigger than before!


    "This is," when Saber frowned slightly, as she was about to lift her sword, Dust stopped her.


    "This is the sea monster summoned by the csater treasure. The only way to crack it is to use a decisive force to defeat him at one time. Otherwise, this sea monster can be infinitely regenerated."


    "Infinite regeneration?"


    Saber heard that his brow was tightly locked, the caster was unexpectedly difficult to solve, and infinite regeneration. This tricky ability was encountered for the first time.


    "Well, Jin Bing, if you use ea, you can smash this monster. That spell is also your master Tosaka Toshika."


    Wu Chen said with a smile.


    "What''s the look of this guy?"


    Gilgamesh was uncomfortable looking at the dustless gaze. He had the feeling that all the secrets had been seen through, and he could not breathe.


    "How could the Lord''s Supreme Artifact be used to deal with this kind of garbage? Don''t be kidding, I will not take back what I threw away!"


    Hero King Gilgamesh showed his madness and disdain to act on csater.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh a toy, just throw it, what do you care about?"


    auzw.com


    Dusty asked calmly. At the same time, behind him a large ray of light, a golden halo covering the entire sky, thousands of magic weapons stand out.


    "Mum!"


    The spirits and masters present were all stunned, staring at the light above Dustless Head, looking intently, there were more than thousands of treasures!


    "This **** fake!"


    Seeing this, the hero King Gilgamesh wanted to cry without tears. He found that the eyes of others looking at himself had changed, as if the ability of "The King''s Treasure" was to steal the dust by himself!


    "If this guy is exactly the same as my ability, then I can definitely use that." Gilgamesh''s old face is extremely gloomy, his own unique tricks, and the magic of being played by others, it is not a taste in his heart.


    However, the next scene also confirmed Gilgamesh''s conjecture.


    "Buzz"


    The void suddenly drew out an extremely dazzling light, a spiraling weird great sword slowly floating out of it.


    At the moment when this big sword flashed, the void was permeated with an inexplicable unknown, and even dust-free had not yet started, and the sky had broken traces.


    "Is this your real treasure? No dust!"


    Saber stared blankly at the unknown blade. She also felt an unprecedented destructive force and a great sense of oppression. This strange sword was even more powerful than her "sword of oath of victory".


    "Treasure? It''s true. Enumaelish, the star of incomparable departure, has the ability to shred the world."


    Staring at the huge sea monster in the distance, his horrible illusion flashed out, and he continuously walked towards the shore, intending to destroy the entire Dongmu city.


    "Caster ... let''s continue with your Jeanne''s next life." Glancing at the sea monster lightly, he gave out a huge light indifferently, "Destroy him, ea!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The gigantic chopped whistled out, splitting the vast sea in an instant, and the rushing chopped straight to csater.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp-cut slamming sound made a piercing air-breaking sound, dizzying the human shock, and even ordinary humans who heard the wind can''t withstand this powerful pressure, and shattered the eardrum.


    "Damn, so strong!"


    The caster hiding in the huge sea monster was frightened, looking at the annihilating light, his spine was cold, and he quickly controlled countless tentacles to block.


    "Oh!"


    However, dying struggling is useless. Before the tentacles come into contact with the slash, they are smashed by a strong hurricane, become drizzle, and weakly sprinkle on the sea.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dazzling slash eventually penetrated csater, destroying one of them, and the huge body exploded in an instant.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1697： The Death of Tosaka Toshin [Fourth]

    "Boom boom!"


    The huge body of caster exploded, spectacular, and the entire sky was occupied by fragmented corpse fragments, slowly falling, and there was no difference from the drizzle.


    "It''s that simple?"


    The sarvants who had returned to God fell into their eyes, staring blankly at the duo and saber duo. Of course, the main focus of their eyes was calm and clean. Especially the hero king is Gilgamesh. When he saw Wu Chen taking out the same "ea" as his, his eyes almost fell out!


    "Hey hey gold glitter archer over there, I have something to ask you." Conquering King Iskandaar drove the "Divine Wheel" and landed next to hero King Gilgamesh, questioning: "How did you steal that guy capable?"


    "You smash it, roll away for the king!"


    Gilgamesh heard that the whole person was about to explode. "The King''s Treasure" is clearly his unique ability. Now he is inexplicably using it for the time being. Not to mention that his genuine card is also treated as a fake!


    Actually, it was not only the rider who thought so. The rest of the master and sarvant had this idea. When Jin Bing made his first appearance with the "King of Treasure", he was smashed by berseker. Instead, Dust is now showing "King of It is no wonder that everyone is thinking about the true strength of "treasure".


    "Hmm, find an opportunity will definitely let you witness the difference between counterfeit and genuine!" Hummer snorted, the hero King Gilgamesh left his sleeves, and was so angry today.


    Mansion of Tosaka''s house.


    "Qili, we need to revise our plan. The eighth-place hero is very strong. He used to think that Gilgamesh was the strongest. Now it looks very wrong."


    Tosaka Toshin''s expression was unkempt, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "Yes, in terms of the fighting just now, Gilgamesh may not necessarily be his opponent." Yan Feng Qili always kept the ancient well.


    But only this time, he looked at Tosaka Toshiyuki''s eyes, showing a little expression, beating a strange light, like a hungry beast, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Qili, I have something for you ..."


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Yanfeng Qili suddenly attacked and did not give Tosaka Toshiyuki the chance to finish his speech. He directly saw the blood to seal his throat and ended his life with a dagger.


    The heart has a blood hole visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh!"


    It seemed afraid that Tosaka Shichen''s death was not thorough enough, and Yan Feng Qili gave him again.


    "For, why, I''m not mean to you, even revenge your father! What you want to know, tell as much as possible, why is so wicked!" Tosaka Shichen asked with trembling / trembling.


    "Revenge my father?"


    Yanfeng Qili followed the sentence and said blankly, "Sure enough, you don''t know me. Master, there is too much revenge. My only regret is that I didn''t kill my father by myself."


    "The tasks you did not complete will be completed by me and archer." Yan Feng Qi Li said coldly, and then turned to leave.


    But in that dark room, a pair of bright eyes were watching this scene with dementia.


    "That''s it, Gilgamesh''s **** betrayed me!"


    auzw.com


    Tosaka Shichen''s unwilling sorrow, but Yan Feng Qili turned a deaf ear to him and left without a face, and there was not much time for Tosaka Shichen.


    "We seem to be late."


    Tosaka Tosaka''s home, Dustless and Saber, and Alice Phil looked at the gloomy building. Saber and Alice Phil''s delicate eyes were wrinkled. When they looked at each other, they could see each other''s eyes. confused.


    "It ��s enough to find the church for rewarding the caster. Why come to Tosaka''s house now?"


    Alice Phil was in doubt.


    "Yan Fengli is dying, and his son Yan Feng Qi Li is treacherous with Tosaka Shichen again. Is there anything wrong with his father?"


    Dusty and bland asked.


    "No one seems to be."


    Alice Phil rang the bell, but no one responded.


    "I smelled **** ..." Silently, Saber stepped in. "Someone seems dead here."


    "Can it be?"


    Wu Chen heard the words and kicked the door of Tosaka''s house, searching for the trail of Tosaka''s official according to the vague memory. Soon, the three passed through the tunnels and walked to the facade of the house for some years.


    "Woohoo"


    Just when the door was about to be opened, an unexpected sobbing sound got into the ear first.


    "go in."


    Wu Chen and Saber looked at each other, Saber opened the door, and Wu Chen was blocked in front of Alice Phil in case something happened.


    "Oh!"


    Saber pulled out the sword of the oath of victory, and easily opened the door of the room. She thought that she would meet Sarsaka Tosaka, but seeing the blood-red figure made her stagnate.


    "Sure enough, Yanfeng Qili still killed Tosaka Shichen, and still embarrassed Archer. Do the two match up so well?"


    Dustlessly whispered, then glanced at Tosaka Toshiyuki''s body ... No, he barely had a few breaths, and his heart and another knife wound were temporarily bandaged, but it was not far from death. Already.


    "Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Aya?"


    Amaze glanced at the two of them, apparently because they helped Tosaka Tosaka to deal with the wound temporarily.


    "Strange, I remember the two of them left Higashigi."


    Wuchen whispered secretly, his mouth wriggling, and when he was about to speak, Tosaka Toshio''s old, desperate voice sounded first.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1698： Tosaka Aya and Tosaka Aoi [Fifth more]

    "I''m sorry, Miss Alice Phil, it''s rude of you to see me so embarrassed."


    Tosaka''s tone was very subtle, and even because of the distance, it fell into Alice Phil''s ears and was vague and did not hear the specific meaning clearly.


    "Osaka has something to say but it doesn''t matter."


    Alice Phil took a few steps forward with confidence, and took the initiative to approach Tosaka Tosaka, who was about to die. Wu Chen and Saber were here, and she didn''t have to be afraid of Tosaka''s conspiracy.


    "I want to entrust their mother and daughter to the Einzbelen family."


    Weary eyes glanced at Tosaka Aoi, and two tears Tosaka Aya, Tosaka Shichen bowed his head in shame, and immediately apologized, blame himself: "I will not hate others until now, I can only blame myself for having no eyes. I will die if I die, but I don''t want to affect Aoi and Aya. "


    "Do you know that you have no eyes?"


    No dust heard humming, with a face full of ridicule and disdain, this guy is too self-righteous, thinking that he has control over everything, so he will be killed by himself.


    "Watch your tone, I won''t allow you to look down on my father!"


    The girl with ponytails and emerald eyes suddenly flashed in front of the dustless face, locked with indignant eyes, and shook her fist extremely demonstratively, as if she was daring to talk nonsense.


    "This little girl film ..."


    Seeing this, Wushen can only roll his eyes. If other heroes provoked, they can beat each other to relieve their anger, but if the subject is a young girl less than ten years old


    "Well, stop me. He''s right, this Holy Grail war was really too memorable to ignore the dangerous people hidden around me."


    Tosaka Toshin used his last strength to wave his hands, and then looked forward to Alice Phil with a hopeful look. "The Tosaka family will withdraw from this Holy Grail war. I hope you can take care of their mother and daughter for me."


    "This one"


    Alice Phil hesitated a little when she heard the words, looking at the longing eyes of Tosaka Tomochi, and it was inevitable to stretch out her heart, and she couldn''t bear it, and finally gritted her teeth: "Well, I promise your choice!"


    "In this way, I can rest assured to die." After hearing that, Tosaka Toshin smiled and let go, and finally closed the cloudy eyes with satisfaction.


    "It''s really a farce, but Tosaka Toshin is a bit of a conscience, at least better than the scum of the palace guard who used his wife as a bait."


    Seeing this situation, he could not help shaking his head with regrets, and he also faintly understood the plans of Tosaka Tomochi, and his impression of him changed slightly.


    auzw.com Everything is not absolute. If Yanfeng Qili kills Tosaka Toshiomi, what if in the case of Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka? This kind of thing is not impossible. No one knows what he will do about the unpredictable moody person of Yan Feng Qi Li. Tosaka Toshin can take precautions and entrust his family to Alice Phil. It is normal to use this business to protect Sang. Moreover, their Tosaka family has withdrawn from this Holy Grail war and there is no threat to the Einzbelen family.


    "Ling curse is unavailable, and it is estimated that all of them were removed by Yan Feng Qili, let''s go back."


    After a few hours, Wu Chen and other talents came out of the Tosaka family, during which a funeral was held for Tosaka, and Alice Phil took the initiative to comfort Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka, but the orphans and widows Very pathetic.


    On the bustling street, the car on which the dust-free party was riding was parked in front of a supermarket. Alice Phil said that he would help Tosaka and Tosaka to buy some basic living utensils.


    "There are so many things about women, they will always be like this."


    Sitting bored in the car, a word of inadvertently attracted three hostile eyes, turned his head and saw that Saber and Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Aya.


    "Kekeke, that''s a mistake!"


    Wu Chen apologized immediately after swearing insultingly. Under the same roof, you can offend a strong man, but you must not offend a woman!


    "You guys wait. I''ll see why Alice Phil is so slow. Really, it''s just buying some household appliances. Does it take so long?"


    Wu Chen complained on the one hand and got out of the car on the other. When he was about to close the door, an unexpected figure caught himself.


    A brawny man with red skin reached out and grabbed the dustless shoulders, his rough face was full of heroic smiles, and he shook the huge wine barrel carried in the other hand, and laughed, "Isn''t this the eighth hero? At night? Let''s have a bar together! I also invited the guy Jin Jin before. The banquet between the kings is not free to participate. Would you like to come together? "


    This man is the rider-the conquering king Iskandar, and his master is Weberville Witt.


    However, Wu Chen only glanced at him with a boring glance, and said with a deep heart: "Sorry, I am just a vulgar person, and I am not interested in the so-called king''s banquet."


    "Ahhhhhhhh, don''t refuse so coldly, even if you aren''t interested in participating, I remember that your ally saber is still a knight king all over the world. She should be interested in such things."


    Regardless of the dust, Rider''s gaze looked at the saber in the car.


    "Knight, what do you think? Don''t you want to talk about the king''s way with other kings?" Rider looked into the car, and Rider looked forward to asking.


    "Sorry for conquering the king. I have the same attitude towards such things as dust."


    Saber also shook his head and refused to participate in the feast of the king.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1699： The Feast of Kings [First]

    "Ahhhhh ... this is really a headache."


    Rider saw neither dust nor saber had any interest, and sighed with disappointment, pulling his head, his mood seemed quite disappointed and depressed.


    "Go away, rider, don''t think everyone is as boring as you!"


    The thin figure behind the wide figure, impatiently urging, staring at the dustless glance, looking at the dark pupil, Rider''s msater Weber Weilvert was afraid for a while.


    The three dead spirits so far have all been cleaned up. Weberville Witt has even secretly called Wujing the "hero killer".


    "Sorry for the long wait, it took a while."


    Alice Phil came out of the supermarket in a hurry, with an apologetic smile, "I saw a dazzling commodity, and for a while I had some ... rider? Are you here to declare war?"


    Seeing Rider and his master, Alice Phil frowned.


    "I''m self-confident and say goodbye." Passing a reassuring look to Alice Phil and Wudust, the rider was extremely boring and left the master.


    "It''s strange."


    After returning to the car, Dustlessly stared at the back of the rider, which he hadn''t dissipated, murmured suspiciously.


    "Is there something wrong? I don''t think the rider and his master meant to attack us, and the rider doesn''t look like a hero attacking others."


    Saber, who is in charge of driving, replied that she had a lot of research on the character of rider.


    "That doesn''t mean it."


    Dust shook his head, and explained softly immediately: "I mean, it is strange that the rider gave up so lightly. In my impression, the rider will stubbornly force us to participate in the feast of the king ... But it is curious that you can refuse me. You are different from me. You, who was once the King of Ancient Britain, are very suitable to participate. "


    Saber''s eyes only glanced at the complex Xiao Suo, without making redundant explanations.


    As soon as time flies, it is night.


    "Hahaha"


    The heroic laughter rang through the sky, looking at the rough man in front of him, and Wu Chen sighed as if it was not wrong. Looking intently, this was the rider.


    "That, I''m really sorry!"


    Weberville Wit quickly bowed and apologized, he has desperately stopped the rider, but this guy took the scales and iron heart, had to pull Dushen and drink with Saber.


    "Rider, you guy ..."


    auzw.com Saber frowned and stared at the big man in front of his eyes, warning: "Your behavior can be regarded as an invasion, and we can force you out."


    "Hey, since I''m here, you guys are embarrassed to drive me away."


    As the saying goes, bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. Rider puts the barrel on the ground at this moment, and his face doesn''t matter: "You are a knight king, you shouldn''t be so small."


    "Forget it, sit down."


    Shaking his head helplessly, waving his hands, he motioned for the two to sit down together, while glancing at the dark corner on the left.


    "Hero King ... Are you a street mouse, hiding in your house every time, afraid to see the light die?"


    The clean and ridiculous taunt made both saber and rider stunned, looking intently towards the corner of the east side, a golden light gathered and flashed, and the man wearing gold armor appeared.


    "Your words are better than yours!"


    A arrogant archer hero king appeared and exclaimed proudly: "The protagonist is usually the last one to play, this is common sense! The premature characters that come out are the first small characters to die, so this war , Destined to laugh to the end! "


    "Archer, the character of the crazy words has not changed at all, do you still think you can get the holy grail, to be honest, I have been desperate."


    Glancing at the dustlessly, rdier sighed, and immediately poured himself a glass of wine, and at the same time passed a glass of wine to each of dustless and saber.


    Compared with the unmanned archer hero king, rider can better position his strength.


    "Hum, the hybrids pay attention to your wording!"


    The archer hero Wang glanced at the rider and immediately stared at Dustless and Saber with a gaze, and announced loudly: "It is not the Holy Grail, the so-called Holy Grail is originally the King, but it belongs to the original owner. Another idea is King, I will give you a lesson from thieves who can''t help but allow me to steal my treasure! "


    "This guy''s head must have been broken by the door."


    Glancing at archer hero king without any mercy, he drank drunk himself, anyway, they are king anyway, they do n��t have this identity, they do n��t fit in, just stay away.


    "Archer, the next time you talk big, you better make an iron tongue that doesn''t rot." Saber sneered at Hero King coldly. This guy didn''t even lie when he lied.


    "Iron tongue?" Hearing archer frowned, pursed his lips / lips, and wondered: "My king''s tongue isn''t faulty. Why should he replace it with an iron tongue?"


    "You don''t understand this?"


    Wuchen smiled and revealed: "The next time you talk big, you won''t flash your tongue, after all, it''s iron!"


    The words fell, and everyone laughed, regardless of the heroic king with a complex face.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1700： You can be ashamed [Second more]

    Hero Wang Wenyan taunted, his nose crooked. As we all know, he has a bad temper and never knows what it means to bear weight. I always think that the boss, I am ... No, I always think that the boss / Second, my boss, is now humiliated and ridiculed by the dust, gnashing his teeth and twitching his facial expression.


    "unlucky!"


    The hero king cursed secretly, picked up the barrel and started drinking.


    "Grumbling!"


    Unexpectedly, the hero Wang just spit it out after drinking two sips, and yelled at the rider, "Is there any reason to give this king of junk wine to the king? This is blasphemy!"


    "Trash? Blasphemy?"


    Rider secretly said nothing to the hero king, "This is already the best wine on the market."


    "I have never seen a hybrid in the market, and I knew you would say that."


    The heroic king shrugged his lips and immediately threw a fine gold wine glass to everyone, such as Wu Chen. "My king once collected some treasures on the ground. The best things in the world are mine, and wine is no exception."


    "Don''t you also have this ability."


    Saber was close to the dust-free ears, spitting pandan, weirdly: "This guy is not your biological brother, your abilities are exactly the same."


    "what?!"


    Wu Chen was completely intoxicated by Saber''s question. Looking at Jin Bing, who was smashing the sky, he felt speechless. "If he was my brother, then I would have been killed."


    "Uh, judging by archer''s character, you''re right." Saber nodded resolutely after a moment.


    "Huh is so cool!"


    After the rider drank, he yelled out in a hazy intoxication: "After getting the Holy Grail, my wish is to be reborn, to conquer the world again, and to spread the name of Iskandar to every corner of the world."


    "If that''s the case, then the Holy Grail is destined to pass you by and conquer the King." Shaking the bright red liquid / body in the wine glass, Dustless explained: "Your name has spread throughout the world . "


    "No, that''s all history, and the king will reign in the world again!" Rider shook his head like a rattle.


    "Speaking of which, no dust, what is your wish?"


    Saber asked with a wink, expecting something in his words. Not only was Saber curious, but even the wine that the Conquering King and Hero King sent to his mouth dropped his gaze and turned around without dust.


    "My wish ..."


    After thinking for a moment, I realized that Wu Chen didn''t have a decent wish at present, and even if he had a wish, it would not be possible to achieve it with the power of the Holy Grail.


    "I have no desire."


    After half a ring, Wu Chen gave a silent answer.


    auzw.com


    "My king has no desire."


    The Hero King then added: "All the treasures in the world belong to the King, and the so-called Holy Grail is no exception. Participating in this boring war is just to give you outlaws who want to steal my Holy Grail. lesson!"


    "You and Archer seem to have the same abilities. Is there something like the Holy Grail?" Saber asked Dustlessly.


    "No." After careful consideration, Dust replied decisively.


    "Hahaha" hero Wang Wenyan smiled proudly and pointed at Dustlessly: "There must be no counterfeit goods, so this king is genuine!"


    These days, the hero king has always been gloomy and abnormal. Since the dustless use of the "king''s treasure" to defeat the caster, all masters and the spirits have regarded his genuine version as a fake.


    "No, you understand me wrong."


    Glancing at the hero king for a moment, the dustless and cold blows said: "My king''s treasures are all killing weapons. Even if there is such thing as the Holy Grail, I don''t remember it. Maybe I was also thrown away by me. Never like to collect inferior collections that are worthless but occupy a lot of space. "


    "��������"


    This time it''s speechless saber and rider, both of them are tyrants.


    "Getting the Holy Grail, I will definitely change the history of the destruction of ancient Britain." Saber''s eyes radiated a sudden light, saber''s eyes were firm and dazzling like diamonds.


    Unexpectedly, this remark just ended, and immediately drew the mock of the hero king and rider.


    "Rider, did you hear that, this innocent little girl actually did such a bitter laugh." The hero Wang held his belly and laughed, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "If your dream is just that ... then I definitely don''t recognize your kingship." Although Rider is not as exaggerated as Hero King, he shakes his head and holds a negative attitude.


    "What''s wrong with saving your own country? Is your country of loyalty guarded down, and you two don''t even have any regrets!"


    Saber questioned angrily, feeling his dignity trampled.


    "Never regret it!"


    The hero king and rider were determined, and the defensive tone was not like lying or deliberately attacking saber.


    "Wang Lai admits that Wang Lai allows it. Wang Lai bears the entire world. The king is an absolute master. He is unique and wants me to die for others. It is simply a delusion!"


    The hero Wang Langlang shouted loudly, conquering the king also nodded thoughtfully, which caused Saber to be hit hard, and his distracted eyes could not help looking at the dustlessness that kept silent all the time.


    "To be honest, I have never been king and I don''t understand what the so-called kingship is."


    Looking at Saber''s eyes, he said cleanly the answer he once got, "I have lived for so many years and summed up my truth. There is actually no right or wrong in the world. Just do what you want. Take your own path and let others go, everything is fine, but ask for it. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1701： Lets sleep together [third more]

    "Go your own way and let others say."


    Hearing the phrase "Dust Free", the King of Heroes and the King of Conquest understood the meaning at the same time, nodded in unison, and both eyes shot bright light. Either the king or the people, as long as they do what they want to do, there is no right or wrong, and everything can be determined according to their own will.


    "I can''t think of this inferior counterfeit goods. I don''t have any opinion about things." Shaking the bright red liquid in the golden cup in his hand, the hero Wang poured it into his mouth without hesitation.


    "It makes sense that no one is right or wrong in this world. In the final analysis, everyone has a different position."


    If nodded, the conquering king also accepted the dustless rhetoric, and then sighed: "The authorities are obsessed, the observers are clear, maybe because you are not the king, you can see more clearly. It is a great wise man!"


    After hearing the words and answering, she stood up and stretched, and said a few activities: "The wise cannot talk, in the final analysis, but they live a little longer than you."


    "I''m a bit tired, go back to bed and sleep, and say goodbye."


    The voice fell, and dustlessness did not give a few people a chance to react. The body gradually lost its texture and turned into a streamer. It seemed like countless fireflies flickered, and disappeared in the eyes of three people in an instant.


    "Really unfathomable guy."


    The hero king and conqueror Wang showed the wrong color, and they felt the realization carefully. They still shook their heads. They didn''t have any magic power. They obviously had a **** with a combat power close to 5, but Nima was surprisingly powerful. All the heroes killed so far have been clean.


    "Thank you, dustless ..."


    With a grateful glance at the direction of the disappearance of dustlessness, Saber bowed slightly to thank her. She had been hit hard by the heroic hero and conqueror of Yiheyi, and even appeared embarrassed. If it was not dustless, she would extend assistance to her The hand, although only a trivial sentence, allowed Saber to find a foothold of confidence from the confusion.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... A group of little kids who haven''t grown up, what ridiculous royal way to talk about in front of me, should you say that you are naive or foolish?"


    In the brightly lit corridor, even in the dead of night, it was still radiant, and the corridor was full of straight murals, indescribable elegance. Anyway, a local tyrant family like Einzbelen is not short of money. In the next popular phrase: Lao Tzu is more stupid than money!


    "Creak!"


    I just opened the door of my room, and when Dustless was preparing to turn on the light to take a bath, I found strangely that the chandeliers in the room were all on. However, when I walked into the bedroom, there were two more on his bedding. Silhouette.


    "this is..."


    Dustlessness was dumbfounded. It was not the most weird to have two uninvited guests in the room. The most weird situation was that the two figures were not wearing clothes, and the delicate and flawless skin was exposed to the dustless sight. .


    "Lust / wolf hurry up!"


    The atmosphere was immersed for a few seconds, and then a few pillows smashed politely and looked carefully. The two turned out to be Tosaka Aya and Tosaka Aoi.


    "Slow!"


    auzw.com


    A finger blasted a spirit pressure, tearing all the incoming pillows.


    After taking a closer look at the furnishings in the room, Dustless confirmed that he had not taken the wrong door, and exclaimed angrily: "It is undoubted that my room is sleeping, and my bedroom is undoubted, and the intruder is the two of you. What the **** / wolf became me! "


    "Don''t understand yet, this castle has no extra rooms for us to use, so your room has been requisitioned, and Ying Ling should be honored." Tosaka Hiroshi and her mother hide in the bedding ashamed.


    "what?!"


    Looking at the arrogant Yuan Sakazumi without a word, this pit father explained too far-fetched, the Einzberen family is a local tyrant, the size of a castle, the area of ??several football fields, and even a few sleeping rooms do not have it?


    "Well, I''m really sorry, Mr. Ying Ling, it''s presumptuous to bother me. It was Miss Alice Phil who arranged me and my wife here. Your dissatisfaction, my wife and I can leave."


    Wen Wanxian Hui''s Aoi Ban said the reason.


    "Uh, this is not needed anymore, you can sleep here temporarily. I''ll ask the master if there are other bedrooms, good night."


    Dustlessly turned and closed the door, and then walked to Alice Phil''s room. Whoever expected to have just opened the door, saw that she was arguing with the Wei Palace. The two people had thick red necks, and they were obviously angry.


    "It''s weird. The two of them will quarrel?" The dusty face is weird. In the impression, the couple has always been like honey, and the quarrel is even more extraordinary.


    "I''m fine, leave now, take care of you." Seeing the emergence of dust-free, Wei Gong looked sad and left.


    "You Alice Phil"


    When Dust came to his mouth, he stopped again. After all, it was a couple''s affairs. He was not qualified to intervene.


    "Do you want to ask about Aoi and Aya? Sorry for dustlessness, but this is my permission." Mingmou understood the meaning of dustlessness, and Alice Phil looked at Xiao Suo''s explanation.


    "Really." Wu Chen nodded slightly and couldn''t help but said, "Where is my new room then?"


    "No, there is no new room, I just intentionally let you sleep together."


    Alice Phil shook her head, and then revealed a meaningful smile. Her face was very pale, and her smile looked more like a strong smile. "I know what you want to ask, but this is a very special matter, and I can only temporarily wrong it. is you."


    "special?!"


    Dustless smile, even if special, can not betray teammates, even if there is a reason!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1702： Must be backed up [fourth more]

    "��������"


    Looking at the aggrieved dust, the grievance of Alice Phil''s face was swept away, and the jade-like jade face swept away a sincere smile.


    "what''s so funny."


    Wu Chen asked, rolling his eyes, always feeling this guy happy.


    "Eh"


    Alice Phil frowned and sighed. The jade face, which had been broken before, gradually lost its luster, and she was heartbroken: "I want to kill their mother and daughter. I can''t bear it, so the inevitable quarrel between the two of us stand up."


    "Kill them? Do you mean Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Aya? Is it true that Ayemiya is a righteous partner, is there no reason? He is not like killing innocent people, are you mistaken?"


    Frostless, frowning. Although he was ruthless, but those who do n��t resist and converge, he might not let his opponent down.


    "Of course there is a reason, although Qiu Yan said something, but since I have agreed to Tosaka Tomoya, if I go to hurt them again, I ca n��t accept it!"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, Alice Phil." Dustless smiled loudly and encouraged loudly: "You did the right thing! Remember that you are a human being with flesh and blood, not created according to the action plan of the Aegean Palace Hey, there is no need to keep his will. "


    "That is to say, you agree with my approach?" Alice Phil converged upon hearing Xiao Xiao''s disappointment and gave a cheerful smile.


    "Of course I agree." Wu Chen smiled and added a sentence to his heart. "As long as Wei Gong likes it, right or wrong, I will stand on his opposite side!"


    Alice Phil rationalized her thoughts and explained: "Ms. Mai Mi got the news just now, and the Kan Tong Ye Yan of the Jian Tong family also participated in this Holy Grail War, and the reason was related to them. The reason why Qie Yan let me kill them secretly is to prevent being caught by Jin Tong Ye Yan from Ai and He ... otherwise, the Berserker of Jian Tong Ye Yan is likely to attack us actively, and the enemy will appear. Taking advantage of this, to this day, Qiu Yan still avoids talking about Yanfeng Qili. "


    "The reason is just this? Wei Gongqiong said something reasonable." Wu Chen nodded in agreement, this reason is still justified.


    If Jiantong Yeyan really learns that Aoi and his mother-in-law are here, then he will surely lead the berserker to attack the Einzbelen family.


    "but"


    The conversation turned around, and he gave Alice Phil an unsuspecting glance, "It will also allow them to be with their mother and daughter and saber, there is no need for me to live with them ..."


    "Alice Phil, I also think their mother and daughter can sleep with me, don''t you trust my ability!"


    At the same time, saebr sounded a little with a complaining voice. Somehow, when she heard that Wu Chen was going to sleep with her mother and daughter, she was quite apprehensive. How could she be a fighting ally in the trenches? It was just taken away in this way, and I really didn''t feel it.


    "Did both the Hero King and the Conquer King leave?"


    auzw.com


    It was found that saber appeared, unconsciously glanced out of the window, and the venue for drinking was empty. The hero king and the conquer king seemed to have left. The reception was regarded as the best banquet.


    "The idea is good, but it is impossible."


    Alice Phil''s face was anxious, and she refused decisively: "This is absolutely not the case, you are the master of the cut, in case he orders you to resist with the curse?"


    Although it is said that the chance of using the curse for this kind of trivial matter is zero, everything is not absolute, and you are not afraid of 10,000 if anything, not to mention that the imperial palace itself is an elusive person.


    And this Holy Grail war, because of dust-free reasons, led to the palace ��s cutting all the spells intact. So far, no saber has been commanded by the spells. Even if it is now a splurge, it is harmless. Anyway, the Holy Grail war Seeing it was over.


    "So this time I''ll cook it?"


    A dusty and angry look at Alice Phil, tangled and dejected, "Isn''t that to say, I''m useless when I change rooms, Aoi and Auntie follow me."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Alice Phil nodded slightly, and looked strangely at the dust, saying, "You guy, it''s just a hero. Why care so much?"


    "Hey, hey, you have no human rights."


    Wu Chen made a terrible expression, but Alice Phil didn''t care, but made a face at him instead, without fear of Wu Chen''s intimidation.


    "This time is doomed." Wu Chen sighed, and spreading such a trouble-prone master was also a helpless sadness.


    "Bagging? It''s not as serious as you said, at most I want you to be a temporary bodyguard." It seemed to think of something, Alice Phil''s eyeballs dripping and dripping, a cunning fox living aloof, "Even far away Ban Kwai and Tosaka Toshiba have been married for many years and have given birth to two children, but just now we took a bath together. I know her figure ... "


    "Cough cough"


    It was found that Alice Phil was getting farther and farther, and Dust had to cough twice, interrupting Alice Phil to continue speaking, and opened his mouth to deliberately shift the topic to saber, saying: "As you see, temporarily protect Alice Phil It ��s up to you, saber. ��


    "Leave it to me, and don''t you make some extraordinary moves, otherwise my holy sword will run away!" Saber immediately took out the "sword of oath of victory", exuding an extraordinary momentum Halo, full of warnings.


    "This guy is deliberately blocking me."


    Resentful glance at Alice Phil, nodded to Saber and left.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1703： berserker strikes [fifth more]

    Time is in a hurry, just like Bai Ku''s gap, a little flash is half an hour.


    Alice Phil nearly persuaded Dustless for half an hour, and then he opened his head and reluctantly agreed to Alice Phil''s pit father request. In the words of Alice Phil, you are a dead hero who cares so much!


    "Creak."


    The door of the room was gently pushed open by the dust. I thought that the mother and daughter Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Aya were already asleep, but the crystal chandelier in the bedroom and hall was still on.


    "Are you asleep, why are you still on?"


    It was found that there was no movement in the bedroom, and Dust shook her head slightly, too lazy to disturb their mother and daughter. Take a rest on the sofa, turn on the TV with all kinds of boring, turn the sound to a minimum, and find a few packets of snacks to pass the time.


    Wu Chen accepted Alice Phil''s proposal to temporarily protect Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Aya ��s mother and daughter. They must remain inseparable. In terms of the character of Ma Tung Ye Yan, he would definitely recover the mother and daughter.


    "You perverted back without saying a word, wouldn''t you say hello, would you like to take advantage of the opportunity to attack my mother and my mother while we are asleep? Pervert!"


    The sound of angry beeps suddenly came, dustlessly holding it, looking down the line of sight, it was the young girl of Tosaka Hiroshi, and he was very polite to grab the dustless potato chips, covering two track mouths in.


    "Little girl, things can be eaten indiscriminately, but in this case, you can''t say anything indiscriminately." There was a serious warning in the dustless voice, and suddenly found that the punk girl''s proud and overjoyed.


    "Well, isn''t this true? You spirits are not good!" Ao Jiao said, ignoring her head and holding her arms in her arms. "In order to satisfy the selfish desire, you can trample on the lives of others. Even Yanfeng Qi Li won''t kill her father, so the rest of you will do it, it''s just a first come first served order. "


    "You look very open, but that''s what it means."


    No dust was heard, even if Yan Fengfeng did not kill Tosaka Toshio at the end, in terms of Eimiya''s cut character, he would still order Saber to kill Tosaka Toshi, as Tosaka Tosho said, It''s just a first come first served order.


    "But no matter what, my duty now is to protect your mother and daughter ... you doubt it, hate it, it''s all a matter of stubbornness, just accept it."


    Tosaka Tosaka handed a packet of snacks, and Wu Chen continued to watch the boring soap opera.


    "You guy"


    Tosaka frowned, and when he was about to count Dustlessly, the sound of Dustlessness sounded ahead of time, "Rather than teach me, let''s comfort your mother."


    "But she is already asleep, so she can only cast her resentment on your heroes. Without this sickening war, my father would not leave us."


    Tosaka Aya''s eyes were red, and he looked sobbing.


    "Fool."


    Seeing this, without a car, he shaved the bridge of Nozaka''s nose, reminding him: "A child is always a child. How can you understand the world of adults. Think about it in other places. If you are a child''s mother, Would she cry in front of her! It would only hit that child even more. "


    "Uh ... right."


    auzw.com


    After hearing the words, Tosaka Hiroshi quickly wiped his tears and ran into the room.


    "The little devil is always a little devil, and his mind is really too simple."


    Witnessing Tosaka Hori leaving, dustlessly shook his head.


    "Oh!"


    Time slowed down. Under the black night sky, a dark monster was shuttled sensitively. He was wearing black armor, and his mask was dotted with scarlet seeping light, which was very horrifying and eerie.


    "Oh!"


    Especially in his mouth, there were still hissing, which was frightening, and he was even afraid of the unknown black disgust, saying that it was death, and he still had Hanguangsi in his hand. Sharp weapon.


    "Bang, bang!"


    A sharp, crisp sound fell, and suddenly, the dark shadow smashed the tempered glass, and the body fell into the brightly-lit living room, and was very skilful in the direction of the bedroom.


    It was also at this moment that an unusual dissatisfaction sounded.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I am sure, this guy, the hero king) called you a mad dog. It ��s a vulgar creature that does n��t know how to be polite. Ignore my existence, you are good, just treat me as air "


    "I''m so sorry, berserker, if you refuse to take the initiative to leave, then ... I will ask you to leave rough, or you might lose your life."


    Lying on the couch, dust-free, suddenly opened his eyes, and also scarlet eyes. Inside the eye sockets, three mysterious mysterious hook jades slowly turned, emitting an unknown light.


    Compared to the berserker full of ferocious cruelty, the dustlessness at the moment feels more terrifying. The former is more like a furious lion, while the latter is more like a cold executioner.


    "Why is this guy here and protect himself? Really **** it! Of all the heroes, this eighth hero is the hardest to deal with. It''s not powerful!"


    In the dark forest on the border of the castle, a gasping figure sorrowed and mourned. His face was jumping around, and under his skin, there were countless bugs scurrying for no purpose, extremely disgusting.


    This man was Ma Tong Ye Yan, and learned that Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Hori were taken to the castle of the Einzbelen family, and he hurried over nonstop, with the same intention as Alice Phil guessed-- Rescue the mother and son who have suffered so much.


    However, it is surprising that whenever I think of it, dust-free protection is close!


    "Boom boom!"


    An explosion suddenly dropped, how the invading berserker invaded, how was it kicked by the dustless kick!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1704： That ’s just the shadow clone [first more]

    Seeing the figure that berserker flew out, Jian Tong Ye Yan sweared slightly after a slight sigh.


    "The berserker, this useless waste, has helped me to arouse trouble and hatred. When confronting the enemy directly, I can only fight a little bit like archer, hum, garbage."


    Ma Tong Yeyan complained in disgust, as if the berserker was just a little person worth mentioning, and it was disgusting to see it, but the actual result was not the case.


    Among all the spirits, berserker is considered to be first-class data. He can fight against Jin Shine and can explain the problem of strength on the side. Now he is being cleansed by dust, just because his opponent is too evil.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The straight laser beam fell on Berserker''s body, and the body immediately flew out uncontrollably.


    "Boom boom!"


    On the surface, it looks like a light cloud, but the real power is shocking. The thick armor of Berserker''s abdomen has collapsed due to the frontal attack of the speed of light.


    "Kacha!"


    The heavily damaged armor was spalled.


    "Kacha!"


    The void burst suddenly. From the mysterious and unknown space, an ancient crimson red sword was plucked out. The blade body was red and simple. Just staring at it, the eyes felt very hot and deadly, and they would be burned to death at any time.


    It is the super slashing sword that can destroy the world-the raging blade!


    "Berserker, you can last so long, and it''s worthy of praise-this is a miracle ..."


    Dustlessly pouted and nodded and smiled: "It can still be supported by being kicked at the speed of light. Although I don''t know how your combat effectiveness is, but I can be sure that you are absolutely second to none."


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    In the midst of it, berserker seemed to hear the dusty taunts, and inside the head of his helmet, a roar sounded like a human being.


    "Oh!"


    Then he turned into a gust of black wind, and rushed straight to the dust.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two immediately started a close fight, and the bright sparks kept flashing.


    "Good opportunity! Now that the eighth spirit is being pinned down by berserker, I can go to Aoi and Aya, and take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime space to rescue Aoi and Aya and her mother and daughter."


    auzw.com


    Jian Tong Ye Yan was overjoyed when he saw this, looking at the berserker who fought against the dust, and lamented in his heart that the hero who always liked to pull hatred gave his strength once.


    Taking advantage of the battle between the two, Jian Tong Yeyan dragged his tired body and quickly slipped into the room of the mother and daughter of Aoi and Ai, struggling to walk, and even fell a few times along the way.


    There is no other way. His energy is now taken away by the wandering bugs in his body, and now he is just a shell that controls the appearance of oil.


    "Fortunately, there is a guy who is restrained by the berserker. Otherwise, if there is an eighth spirit, I will not be able to reach this facade in my life."


    Ten minutes later, Jian Tong Yeyan finally came to the dust-free room and found the room of the cricket and the mother and child.


    "It''s comforting to be praised by you, but ... are you really so ignoring me?"


    Leng Buding''s voice startled Jin Tong Ye Yan. The ghost turned his head around and caught his eyes. He looked so lazy and clean. He was sitting on the sofa, eating potato chips and drinking Cola, looking very Leisurely and comfortable.


    "No way, you guys should be fighting Berserker, why are you here now?"


    Gaze tightly at the dustlessness that is not far away fighting Berserker. After glancing at the dustlessness of eating potato chips, Jian Tong Yeyan rubbed his eyes, but let himself be dazzled, and found that there were two at this moment. No dust appeared in front of him.


    "Stupid, the people fighting Berserker, it''s just my shadow." Glancing at the shocked Ma Tong Ye Yan, Dustlessly showed contempt.


    "Just rely on berserker to fight with my body, even if it is a clone, he is actually very strenuous. He deliberately lowered the power of the shadow avatar to berserker. The basic purpose is just to attract you out. The result is not what I expected. This stupid man is really fooled, it is sad! "


    Jian Tong Ye Yan was furious when he heard his words, and locked the dusty face that was dustless, and felt his dignity and IQ sincerely, all the penalties trampled by this abominable guy!


    "Zhuyingyingling, dare to play with me and eat him clean!"


    Under the anger and anger, the big hand of Jiantong Yeyan suddenly waved, and the skin burst and burst open. Numerous larvae broke free from his skin. As many as dozens or even hundreds of insects gnawed at the dust. The "buzzing" sound was inexplicable.


    Staring at countless man-eating bugs, no one could pass by with a smile.


    "Out of your own control."


    A quiet hum, a clean dusty eye rolled, and a fierce radon shot out of the pupils, and a surge of weak pressure bursted in the body at the same time.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    All kinds of disgusting bugs wandering into the space collapsed in an instant, reduced to blood, filled with the disgusting taste, as unbearable as the taste on the body of Jian Tong Ye Yan.


    "Stupid thing��Yan Tong Ye Yan ... have your IQ been eaten by the worm, even if you want to use this garbage trick to deal with Ying Ling, do you consider me as a small character like Tosaka ? "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1705： Peerless Flicker [second more]

    Hearing the dust-free taunt, Jian Tong Yeyan was angry. In the final analysis, the so-called heroic spirit is just a tool **** used by the lords to fight.


    No matter how strong, they are always chess pieces, just like the original lancer and Kenneth. Although the lancer''s combat power is very amazing, and even hurts saber, as the master, Kenneth ordered the lancer to commit suicide, which is still difficult to escape. His tragic fate eventually died under his own gun.


    "Abominable fellow, a hero, even a dead person dare to be so arrogant?"


    Suddenly realized that Tokusaka Aoi and Tosaka Hiroshi remained in this castle, originally the desperate Jiantong Yeyan immediately came to strength, this pair of mother and daughter is his spiritual appetite!


    Therefore, the small universe of Jiantong Yeyan broke out again!


    "Click! Click! Click!"


    The body skin burst again, and the bugs hidden in the body flew out again. These bugs were abnormally fat. Apparently, the body of Jiantong Yeyan gave them a meal.


    "Disgusting stuff."


    The dust-free appearance was even colder, and a fingerprint was quickly formed, and a huge fireball flew out.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The insects that flew in a moment were reduced to dust and disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh!"


    Using force one after another, Ma Tongyan tried desperately to overdraw his body, eventually falling to the wall, and then saw his throat roll a few times, followed by a large mouthful of red blood stains, and vomiting with a few insects come out.


    "It''s not polite. Use this disgusting thing to stain other people''s rooms .... Especially there are two ladies living there. Didn''t your father teach you how to be polite?"


    Leaning on the sofa, staring at the embarrassing look at the embarrassing Ma Tung Ye Yan, the potato chips were left aside, and even if the tempered glass was broken, the whole room was very cool, but that was irritating The fishy smell was still there, and there was no appetite for being dusty or messy.


    "Do you really want Aoi and Aya to have eternal peace."


    Dustlessly glanced at Tong Yeyan for a moment, staring at his crazy face, and then his voice sank. "Or is it just that your reason is at work, and you just want to own their mother and daughter?"


    "You fart!"


    Upon hearing this, Jian Tong Yeyan was furious and shouted: "I regard Xun and Aoi as relatives, how could you do that kind of animal and animal inferiority, don''t stigmatize me! I participated in this Holy Grail war just do not want them to follow Tosaka Shichen''s scum! "


    "Really, then I take back what I said before, and by the way I''m sorry ... that is, your wish is only to Aoi and Aya, to live in peace, right?"


    auzw.com


    Dusty smiled and asked, it seemed harmless to humans and animals, but deep in the eyes, but the light of conspiracy was beating.


    "Of course! For this purpose, even if I sacrifice this life, I will not hesitate!" The endless Jian Tong Ye Yan finally fell to his knees, clenching his teeth, his eyes were full of resolute light.


    "Ah, hey, you are such a rare man, I can''t help but admire it."


    Wu Chen continued to smile, and immediately encouraged: "But if I give them their mother and daughter to you, what kind of protection can you give them? Where can they go after you die?"


    "Do you need to say that? Of course it is the family of the Tong! The two of them will spend half their lives there, living as carefree and stable as Sakura."


    Ma Tong Ye Yan answered without thinking.


    "Then the problem is here. Needless to say, you also know what kind of person Tong Zhi is. For the holy grail, that guy is crazy. He is also a very talented man with magical talents. Do you think Will the viscera turn over her? Jian Tong Ye Yan, you are pushing their mother and daughter towards the fire pit. "


    The dust-free voice seemed to have magical power, which made Jiantong Yeyan silent with his eyes widened.


    "what do you want to say?"


    His eyes were erratic and staring at Dustlessness. Jiantong Yeyan keenly noticed that there was something in Dustlessness with other meanings. But it is undeniable that these words are reasonable. In terms of the character of Jian Tong''s viscera, he will never let go of �� and Aoi, which is equivalent to pushing their mother and daughter into a ruthless sea of ??fire.


    "I can give you to this mother and daughter, but only if you kill your biological father, Jian Tong Zang Zhe. That guy won''t let go and Kwai easily, unless you kill the old man, I can I will give you the protection of Aoi and Aya. "Dustlessly said sincerely.


    "kill him?"


    Jian Tong Ye Yan heard the words touched his heart, and instantly paid a terrible old man who was exhausted with oil in his head. His hoarse laughter always lingered in his heart for a long time, forming a shadow pattern that was difficult to leave.


    "Yes, the old man will not die after you die, and after this holy grail, there will be the next holy grail war, maybe the evil man will use any evil means ..."


    "Enough, I promise you!"


    Deep in the eyes, the raging light passed, and Jian Tong Yeyan finally gritted his teeth to promise clean conditions, while roaring: "I''ll go back now and kill the old man of Jian Tong''s viscera, I hope you will obey the agreement by then!"


    When the voice dropped, Jian Tong Yeyan dragged his tired body to leave. When he left, he did not forget to glance at the sleeping room of Tosaka Hiroshi and Tosaka Aoi. Even if it is close at hand, it is also the end of the earth for the Yantong Yeyan.


    "No wonder it''s going to be used. It''s innocent. Even if you kill the old man, I won''t give their mother and daughter to you. Ma Tong Ye Yan, like you said before, After all, I''m just a sanvart, and the decision is with Alice Phil. "


    Devil-like evil smiles flickered from the corner of his mouth, and Dust finally closed his eyes.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1706： Destroy the old monster among the viscera [third]

    The Tong family.


    With a look of dismay, Tongyan Yeyan returned to the bedroom, pushed the door open, and intended to lie down on the quilt and rest for a while, but the mysterious figure gave him a sap.


    "boom!"


    A heavy stick fell, and Jian Tong Ye Yan was instantly unbeatable and was smashed into the ground. A huge red envelope also appeared where his forehead was attacked.


    Turning his head and looking, Yan Tongyan''s eyes immediately became fierce, "Jian Tong''s viscera, you take care of me, beware I kill you!"


    "Oh, just because of your rubbish? Ye Yan, when did you start, you also like to talk too much? You made a spirit and made your confidence come back."


    On the crutches, Ma Tung''s viscera, walking slowly out of the darkness, his glowing eyes looked like ghost-like creepy, evil and bright eyes, looking like smart and cunning evil spirits.


    "Jian Tong''s viscera released me Sakura immediately." After the conversation turned, Jian Tong Yeyan turned with all his strength and announced with an extremely indifferent tone: "Before I haven''t decided yet, you are the most Be nice. "


    "Decision? What do you want to decide, Ye Yan, I don''t understand where your self-confidence comes from. It''s your half-dead look right now? You better know how to help me win the holy grail, so I can let Sakura go. If you fail, you can only say sorry. "


    Jian Tong was sitting on the sofa calmly, looking at the sweating Jian Tong Ye Yan, smirking dismissively: "It is impossible for you to take the Holy Grail because of your current state. In this way, Sakura will Let alone give up. "


    "Old, you haven''t given up Sakura yet!" Jian Tong Yeyan stared angrily, with a layer of frost on his face, "Are you going to break the original agreement!"


    "Agreement? Funny, if you really remember the agreement, you should remember to help me seize the Holy Grail. If it fails, the agreement will be invalidated." Jian Tong''s face turned shamelessly.


    "You **** dare ..."


    Jian Tong Ye Yan heard his fist clenched tightly, his forehead was violently cramped, and the bug that had disappeared ran about in his skin again.


    "Do you want to be rough with me? Just at your level? Before the fight, I have to remind you that if you use the spirit rashly, you will definitely die." Jian Tong Zangxiong kindly reminded that he has n��t got the Holy Grail, so naturally Willing to be like Tong Yeyan died.


    "That will also take you to the funeral, berserker!"


    Jiantong Yeyan didn''t bother. He shouted, and a black skeleton knight appeared in front of him, saying coldly: "That guy makes sense, as long as you get rid of you, everything will end there."


    "That rascal?"


    After hearing the words, Jian Tong''s viscera lingered, and he was secretly annoyed. His rotten heart took out a rare flame. Someone even tuned his son to kill Lao Tzu, which was extremely ironic.


    "�� �� ��"


    Berserker''s throaty roar made a sign, and he politely rushed to Ma Tong''s viscera. The big sword he held in his right hand was the first to cut a cold light into the void.


    "Oh!"


    The body of Ma Tung''s viscera was cut, and was ruthlessly divided by Berserker, but there was no blood flow in imagination. After the old man was cut, the body turned into a large number of flying insects.


    auzw.com "Hum, the old guy counts you fast."


    Jiantong Yeyan snorted, dragging his exhausted body like a headless fly around, looking for the trace of Sakura.


    "Damn, which **** dare to fool my son to kill me? If I knew it, I must let him understand the suffering of all insects!"


    The spooky underground warehouse is surrounded by bugs, and there are so many insects that it almost covers the entire ground.


    "Well, old man, do you hate me that much?"


    Suddenly Dang Erlang''s voice came, and Jian Tong was frightened, turned his head suddenly, and an unexpected figure settled within his pupil.


    The short black hair is cluttered, but there is a touch of elegance in the dark. The black eyes are eternal and unforgettable, especially the three-point arc hanging at the corner of the mouth, which makes the tongs fierce, like Looking at the clown-like eyes made him grim.


    "The eighth hero? Is it the one who instigated Ye Yan to kill me?" He stared at the dustlessly, and Jian Tong said hoarsely: "The stupid was deceived by an outsider. Waste! "


    "Oh my God, you counted your son like this, but Ye Yan knew that he was very sad. But I agree with it. Even a bad old man who is ill can''t kill him. That guy is really not suitable to be a master. It is really a waste. "


    Wu Chen agrees very much with the opinion of Jian Tong.


    "So you are going to kill the husband in person, and plan to destroy the husband yourself?" Jian Tong''s gaze turned cold and cold, and he said, "It''s not that easy to kill me, how can I say ..."


    "Oh!"


    Before the old guy had finished speaking, Dustless turned into a ray of light before him, and the scorching Tiancong Yunjian fell across.


    "Oh!"


    Jin Guang penetrated the body of Jian Tong''s viscera. He was cut open by the dust from the forehead to the lower body, his eyes were straightened, and he stared indifferently at the dustless face, seeming unwilling to die.


    "Old man, rest in peace."


    Gently glanced at Tong Tong''s maggot, this maggot''s body immediately ignited automatically.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The black fire consumed all parts of the corpse, and it was instantly annihilated, and the ash flies away. Finally, even the insects that filled the warehouse were burned by the dustless fire.


    "And take Sakura away."


    Shaking his head in distress, seeing that the domineering smell spread away, Dustless began to look for Sakura. This is Tosaka Aoi''s pleading, but it''s boring anyway, it''s better to help him.


    Suddenly felt that the Tong family, just because Wuchen suddenly thought of a big problem, just now I had to let the young Tong Yeyan leave without asking.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1707： Flickering Tong Ye Yan kills the Wei Palace and cuts it [fourth more]

    The dark courtyard, with winding paths, is dim and dim in the moonlight.


    "Sakura."


    Seeing the filthy light, Jiantong Yeyan was overjoyed. He dragged his body and rushed away desperately. As far as the sight was concerned, it was Sakura''s residence in Jiantong''s house.


    "Take Sakura away, even if I die, I can glare."


    The pale and weak face showed a smile of satisfaction. For Matsue Ye Yan, the most important person in his long river of life is Sakura, and Tosaka Aoi, including Tosaka Aya.


    "Well, this relationship is really moving, Ye Yan."


    The playful tone came down from the sky. Seeing that it was going to approach Xiao Sakura''s room, a dark shadow stopped him, and was the last person in the world that Jian Tong Yeyan didn''t want to see.


    Second only to Tosaka Toshio.


    "Why are you abominable guys coming to our house? You are not welcome here!" Jian Tong Yeyan had a dark face, with an endless disgust and inconceivable panic.


    "Don''t welcome me? That''s not what you said. I came here just to ask you something. By the way, I agreed to Tosaka Aoi''s request to take Sakura away."


    Looking at the expression of disgust on the face of Yan Tongyan, the dust was as light as the breeze, and he didn''t care. In this world, I hate him and wait to see more people, but in the end there is only one end-death!


    "Aoi promised?"


    Jian Tong Ye Yan heard the words and did not refute. He knew that Tosaka Aoi had always been concerned about Sakura, but because of his indifference, Tosaka Aoi had no right to speak, and the magician family only allowed one The legal heir, in the end, inevitably gave Sakura to the house of Tong.


    "Otherwise, do you think I have any plans? Also, I just killed your cheap dad, Jiantong Zangyu, and the old guy raised a bunch of bugs, which is really disgusting."


    The fat worm emerged in his mind, and he looked disgusted.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t step in, I will kill that horrible old guy." Ma Tongyan didn''t thank him, but instead rebuked Wu Chen for extending his hand too long.


    "You can''t last that long. Before I do, I have a doubt and want you to answer."


    After clearing the rational thoughts, the clean mind was alive. When the Einzberen family castle just now, this important problem has been ignored.


    "How did you know that Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Hiroshi were in the Einzbelen family? Although the Tong family has good information, you should not have been to the Einzbelen family, but you just went to that one. When I was in the castle, I was not familiar with it. It seemed that I didn''t waste extra time. I was sure that their mother and daughter were in my room ... "


    "Huh, that''s for sure. This guy told me to cut off from the palace." Sitting tired on the ground, Ma Tongyan said the essence of the facts. "Weigu cuts from that mean guy, hoping to use Aoi and ��In exchange, we exchanged our cooperation and destroyed the Yan Feng Qili guy and his archer together. "


    "No wonder you are so familiar with that castle."


    auzw.com There is no such thing as dust. He doesn''t care how despicable he is. It is no wonder that a man who is distorted by the so-called "justice" does nothing crazy.


    "Really, then I have something big to tell you too."


    The corner of his mouth flared into a treacherous arc, and said cleanly: "Wei Gong cut off that guy. He had hoped to kill Aoi and Aya, and it must be a big problem to keep him alive. Why not ... go and kill that guy."


    "Did I hear my ears wrong? Are you ... let me kill Aya Miyazaki?"


    With his eyes focused on the dust-free body, Jiantong Yeyan felt that his head was not enough. In front of this guy, he wanted to kill Wei Gong Qiyan by himself. Do n��t know what this means? If it is not possible, the saber cut off by the palace will disappear directly.


    "Would you like that? That guy is a huge threat to Aya and Aoi, alive." Dustless and aggravated his voice, bewildered: "Maybe I can tell you directly, that guy is actually a metamorphosis and a **** monster! He ..."


    "Enough, I promise you to kill the guy in your Wegong cut off!" Glanced at Sakura''s room, cheeky, but Jian Tong Yeyan finally gritted his teeth and left.


    "Stupid thing, just because you still want to kill Aya Miyazaki? That guy is protected by Saber, and Aya Miyazaki is a very cunning and sinister man in his own right."


    Dusty shook his head and turned towards Sakura''s room.


    "Creak!"


    The room was gently pushed away by Dustless. No one expected that Dustless had not taken the initiative to summon. A tender and soft fist, but it looked like a dustless face.


    "boom!"


    Raising his hand flimsyly stopped the fist that struck, frowned slightly, and the person who attacked him without permission was Ma Tongying, who saw that her eyes were empty and her eyes were blind, as if the walking dead had no trace of vitality.


    "Grandpa said that anyone who approached me rashly except him was a bad person." Xiao Ying''s mouth was very vague, without any emotion, like a zombie.


    "Has it been brainwashed?"


    Wu Chen saw his eyebrows raised, then remembered the nasty character of Jian Tong Zang Zhi, and couldn''t help but curiously said, "The old guy might have wanted Sakura to kill Jian Tong Zong Zhi, and it really was because he was old. My dear monster. "


    "boom!"


    A hand-knife stunned Sakura, and Dustless tried to modify Sakura''s memory using the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, and erased this tragic memory of the Jiantong family from the soul.


    "Hey, I hope that the guy at the Tong Yeyan can cut off the hand of Wei Gong, and it is best to make him disabled. The villain in the province calculates this and that all day long ..."


    Dustlessly holding Sakura, she left Jiantong''s house and quickly rushed to the castle of the Einzbelen family. He felt that Jiantong Yeyan would surely make the palace look beautiful.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1708： Abandoned Aegean Palace [Fifth more]

    In the forest near the Einzbelen family castle.


    "You guy is too brazen, the dustless one is very powerful, let alone your berserker, I''m sure, even if saber meets him, he is not an opponent!"


    In the dark woods, several figures can be seen faintly.


    "Jiantong Yeyan, let''s design a plan again, I will help you sneak away Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Aya. As a cost, you must help me kill Yanfeng Qili."


    Wei Gong cut his eyes and looked at the pale-haired Jian Tong Ye Yan, and suddenly felt that this guy was a bit wrong.


    "This guy''s eyes ... seems something wrong."


    Looking at Jian Tong Yeyan and the extremely depressing berserker next to him, Wei Gong didn''t have to worry about it, he could make saber appear here instantly with a spell.


    "No, my plan has changed."


    The gloomy closeness to the guard palace cuts, and the peaceful look of Jian Tong Ye Yan instantly turns scarlet, revealing his murderous power, permeating the murderous intention.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Jiantong Yeyan attacked endlessly, and the figure turned into a gust of wind, and flew to the still-weak Wei Gong for a moment.


    "Mum!"


    And, extremely relentlessly grasped the vital part of the cut off of the palace.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Realizing that he was captured as the most important place for a man, Wei Gong Qiu suddenly struck a clever look at Pantian Yeyan with a mad face.


    "You **** is a perverted monster, and you have to die with you!" Then Tong Yeyan picked up Qingjin with his right hand and suddenly increased his strength.


    "This kid is so dark-hearted that he wants to be a man?"


    Dustless and stunned, he thought that the Tongyan Night Goose would have completely ruined the cut off of Wei Gong, but he did not expect that the method was so refreshing, he wanted to pinch the eggs of Wei Gong.


    "No, I have to help Jiantong Yeyan once, I like this method!"


    Laughing cleanly and unscrupulously, he knew that Jian Tong Ye Yan was in control of some special magic. If he couldn''t make time back, then the sneak attack of Jian Tong Ye Yan would be wasted.


    "That being the case ... then I will"


    Gaze focused on Wei Gong''s body, deliberately avoiding the fatal wound, and dustlessly flung out a dark dagger and flew towards Wei Gong''s body.


    "Oh!"


    The dark dagger''s sharp edge was exposed, and the front end was shimmering with cold shadows.


    auzw.com


    "This is terrible, is there a complicity in this bastard!"


    Hearing the sharp blasting sound behind him, Wei Gong cut his head and looked at it. It was a cold dagger. At the moment, he was almost half-hearted, and when he was about to use magic to escape, it was too late.


    That ruthless cold light runs through the body of the Imperial Palace, and the blood flow is three feet. Although he wants to kill the bastard, Wuchen has to admit that if he loses the msater of the Imperial Palace, Saber will immediately collapse and disappear.


    "Oh!"


    The dagger penetrated his body, leaving a blood hole and squinting eyes, but because the dust was deliberately avoiding the vital position, the cut of the palace was not very serious.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, Zhunzhan this rare opportunity, Jiantong Yeyan also launched a deadly attack, suddenly fists in the palm, pinch the egg of the Wei Palace cut, and since then, there is one less man in the world and one more big Eunuch!


    "Fucking **** night geese, I have to shatter you dumb man!"


    Wei Gong''s sore head was sweating, his crotch was full of red blood, and he fell to the ground in pain and sorrow. Scarlet eyes stared at the starry night stark, and he could not wait to cut this guy into a stick.


    This inscrutable **** first scolded himself for being a perverted monster, but now he has abolished himself, leaving Wei Gong''s heart a serious shadow.


    "Absolutely kill you, absolutely!"


    Shouting from his heart, Wei Gong Qiu vowed that he never wanted to kill as he does now, just because of the **** in front of him, he can no longer be a man!


    Wei Gong''s desire to cry without tears was a great shame to him, even exceeding his accumulation for most of his life, especially because he was inexplicably abandoned by Jian Tong Ye Yan. For the name of the perverted big demon, Wei Gong Qieyun said that he was very wronged. He didn''t do anything worse than a beast, but he became such a big bravery man, and he wanted to die!


    "Hey, good job!"


    With a smile all over her face, she never noticed that Jian Yeyan was so cute.


    "Bang, bang!"


    A clutter of footsteps came suddenly, and dust-free raised his head. An anachronistic figure appeared. Her flustered face stared unbelievably at the blood in the crotch of the Aegean palace, and immediately stared at the frantic face of Madoka Goose, suddenly understood something.


    "Is Jiuyu Mai? This guy really likes to be nosy." Wu Chen frowned secretly, and was quite dissatisfied with her appearance, then lowered his head to think about it, and finally swept out of the darkness.


    Not only that, but Saber also hurried up, and so did Alice Phil. The scream of heart-breaking screams from the palace just now was really touching.


    "It''s a pity that I missed a chance to torture the Wei Palace, eh."


    No dust pouting, sighed a pity.


    Looking at Saber''s strange shame and shame, he realized that he would n��t easily bypass the Yan Tong Ye Yan. After all, Wei Gong Qi Yan is a rotten man, but he is also the master of the Saber. If he is allowed to leave, Tong ��s dignity Will also be injured.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1709： The deep-fried Aegean Palace cut off [the first]

    "Cut it, are you okay?"


    Alice Phil approached and asked, looking at the blood on her pants, her face awkward.


    "You can rest assured, Alice Phil, that Qiuyi has become an eunuch. It''s not a big deal! You also know that his perseverance is strong, you don''t need to comfort Qiuyi, he can survive it himself."


    The dust-free yin and yang sounded loudly.


    "Fuck! How strong willpower is? I can''t stand it. Why don''t you give it a try? Don''t stand and talk without back pain!" Qi Yan, who was so angry, was irritated by this sentence and yelled at Dustless. : "Did I catch my puppet? Have to crush him to pieces!"


    "People who calculated you?" Saber said with a shameful expression when he heard the words, and said sorry: "Master, sorry, that mysterious figure who calculated you ... when I arrived, there were no other people here. Maybe He ran early. "


    "Run away? Useless guy!"


    Glancing at Saber coldly, Wei Gong cut his tongue and said nothing.


    "you..."


    Saber frowned, and looked at the thundering Aegean Palace, and was quite dissatisfied. He secretly annoyed, "How could this happen if it wasn''t for you guys who came out privately? Now, besides the problem, I blame others? Disgusting!"


    I do not know when, Saber began to be full of malice towards the Aegean Palace and felt it necessary to explain to him. The corners of his mouth were squirming. When he was trying to make a theory with Aegean, a thumb blocked Saber''s lip.


    "Saber, you''re just a hero. No matter how you explain it, it''s your fault in the end." Dust shook his head, and signaled that Saber didn''t need to say more, and the angry palace guard wouldn''t listen and waste his tongue.


    "But this guy is really hateful. I once told the palace to cut off, don''t act alone, and now something went wrong, and it was made by the master of Berseker."


    After glancing at Wei Gong and cutting his face, Saber''s face turned red, and he laughed again when he reached the mouth.


    "Hey"


    He smiled cleanly and cleared his throat, cleared his throat, looked at Wei Gong and cut his breath, encouraging his cheering: "Cut it, isn''t it just being pinched? I am sure you can afford it. ! "


    The sound that spread across the sky, wandering through the void for a long time, seems to spread throughout the world.


    "You bastard..."


    Wei Gongqian heard that his face was green. Can such things be said freely? Staring at the dustless yelling, it seemed as if the whole world knew that he had become an eunuch, and Wei Gong couldn''t wait to kill the dustless cleansing ball. Why didn''t you propagate it with a loudspeaker!


    "Saber, kill me berserker immediately, and his master Tong Yeyan. Remember not to kill this kid, I want to pay back to this kid a hundred times and let him understand my pain!"


    The pupil was beating with revenge, Wei Gong shouted frantically, because of the relationship between Ma Tong Yeyan, his self-esteem was severely hit, and he would not be able to live with peace of mind in this life.


    "I''ll take you back temporarily."


    Alice Phil gave a complicated glance at Wei Gong Qi, and he carefully supported him, looking at the crazy cheek. Alice Phil''s heart gradually alienated from Wei Gong Qi.


    auzw.com


    "Sorry, Ma Tong Ye Yan, your use value ends here."


    Wu Chen and Saber were blocked in front of Jian Tong Ye Yan, and said secretly, "Anyway, you are all dead in the end, let me give you a decent way of death. The province''s Wei Gong was cut alive and caught like him. criminal law."


    "You guy ..."


    Jiantong Yeyan''s expression was frozen, looking at Wuchen''s small, light face, and he asked, "It''s shameless, you guys want to ..."


    "Oh!"


    The voice of Jian Tong Ye Yan has not fallen yet. As soon as the streamer hits, the broad thug without dust catches the head of Jian Tong Ye Yan directly.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    The mouth of Jiantong Yeyan was also blocked by dust, making it difficult to speak.


    "Kill you, you must kill you, even dare to betray me!"


    Ji Tong Yeyan yelled wildly, scarlet eyes were killer, and I didn''t expect such dustlessness. He said that everything was cleaned up and even the shameless thing that was cut by Wei Gong was cut off. Who would have expected this product now? Backwaters.


    Selective questioning The previous agreement left aside for now, this posture is still killing people, do not want him to tell the truth.


    "The eyes are terrible. Actually you don''t have to hate me so much ..."


    Closer to the ears of Ma Tongyan, Wu Chen used a voice that only two people could hear: "I think you should thank me, the savior, Aoi and Aya, and Sakura, and I will take care of it later, Farewell, Ma Tong Ye Yan. "


    The voice had just fallen, and the energy of the dust-free body broke out, and grasping the face of the head of Jiantong Yeyan also increased strength.


    "Kacha!"


    I could hear the sound of the bones crashing, and the big hands crushed the skin of the face of Yan Tongyan, and the blood flow continued.


    No, it''s because the blood is too reluctant, the skin on the cheeks bursts, and in addition to the blood, there are a lot of large obese bugs.


    "Asshole, you can''t get around this guy easily!"


    Ji Tong Ye Yan was furious, clenching his fists, and roaring in his heart, "berserker, tear me this guy into pieces, and give him ten thousand pieces of corpse!"


    "Oh!"


    At the command of Ma Tong Ye Yan, berserker yelled loudly in the sky, followed by a head-on attack.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1710： Ma Tong Ye Yan, die! [Second more]

    Berserker''s strength is actually good. Among the heroes, all the data are considered to be outstanding. However, this time his luck is not very good.


    "Oh!"


    Berserker came in with a big sword, the sharp edge slashed down, carrying the wrath of Jian Tong Ye Yan, and he saw that the dust would be cut off.


    "Oh!"


    The dull roar spread, a flash of spark was fleeting, and Berserker''s deadly offensive was also blocked. A delicate and seemingly fragile figure appeared, and he stepped forward without hesitation. At the very moment, saber''s "Vow of Victory" Blocked the dangerous cold light that came.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it''s really a terrible hero ..." Wu Chen said softly, but his face was sullen.


    "This guy gave it to me, and berserker gave me a sense of acquaintance." Saber looked cautiously and skeptically, staring at the black armored swordsman close at hand. The seemingly chaotic swordsmanship, she had some impressions.


    "You are free, don''t let this guy run away." Wu Chen passed Saber a reassuring look, and his ridiculous glance fell on Jian Tong Ye Yan again.


    "Oh!"


    Under the night sky, two agile and vigorous figures fought with all their strength, and each time their swords rubbed and collided, there would be a flash of fire.


    "King Arthur ..."


    Berserker''s throat was always murmured with murmurs, as terrifying and low as the beast.


    "Difficult guy."


    With both hands, he forced the berserker back, and every time Saber struck, he tried his best.


    "The offenders are gone."


    Seeing dustlessly, he spit out the sulky sullen air, and immediately lifted his eyelids to stare at the indignant Jitong Ye Yan, smiling unscrupulously. "Don''t show such an angry expression. If you don''t control your emotions, the bugs in your body will speed up eating you , I am sad to die, after all, we are allies, Ye Yan. "


    "Hum, put away your false smile, if you have been betrayed, after being used up, what do you think of abandoning it like garbage?"


    "Ji Tong Ye Yan Zhu Zhu" asked: "You insidious villain, I will not let you be a ghost!"


    "Really? Then I can''t make you a ghost!"


    Dustlessly quietly hummed, then sneered again and again: "If your body and soul are shattered together, I see how you can avenge me!"


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    After hearing the words, Tongyan Ye Yan bit his teeth tightly, and all the skin around her body burst. Hundreds or thousands of plump teeth, with sharp teeth, bite into the dust.


    auzw.com


    "sucker Punch."


    Dustlessly, he glanced at the engraved worms in groups, his eyes rolled slightly, and there was no need for a big fire to burn.


    "Amaterasu!"


    In the blink of an eye, the fire annihilated everyone''s bugs, leaving no residue, and was evaporated from nothing. However, under the control of dust-free, this black ominous fire also spread to the head of Jian Tong Ye Yan.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts, what kind of fire is this? It can''t be extinguished! Damn thing!"


    With sorrow and pain, Jian Tong Ye Yan fell to the ground and rolled violently, trying to put out the fire on his body, but the reality was too cruel. The flame not only failed to extinguish, but gradually grew larger with the passage of time, until the end, it swallowed him all at once.


    "This flame is called Tianzhao, just because you still want to extinguish him? How stupid is your thought, didn''t I say it just now, to burn your soul!"


    Dustlessly said in a cold tone, he did not have the slightest affection for the maggots of Jian Tong Ye Yan. It is said that he likes Tosaka Aoi, but the person who killed Tosaka Aoi in the end is actually this guy, a serious hypocrite.


    "There is nothing left of the soul burned by the sky, and I don''t care how you behave like a ghost."


    Looking at the miserable howling Jiantong Yeyan, Wuchen showed a pleasing expression, and his scream that could not wait to die immediately, fell into Dushan''s ears with a different kind of fun!


    About one minute later, the screams of Jiantong Yeyan gradually went out, the night sky returned to tranquility, looked up to the sky, the distant galaxy inlaid stars were pleated, and the night view was beautiful.


    "There should be no problem over there."


    Looking at it, in the dark dense forest, two afterimages confronted each other quite well, every move, each collision blocked the lives of both sides.


    "Forget it, it''s boring anyway, just go and see."


    He hummed slightly in his mouth, and his dust-free and thin body passed by from the side of the corpse, which had become a dead body, and went straight to the place where sbaer and berserker were fighting.


    "Oh!"


    The weak breeze blew a little, and the body of Jian Tong Ye Yan was completely weathered, turning into a black powder and dying with the wind. This person was completely removed from the world.


    "The magic stored in berserker''s body is not low. Master Tong Yeyan is dead. This guy can still fight with saber. However, it is only a matter of time before defeat."


    Master is dead, sarvant will not disappear in a short time, as long as the body contains sufficient magic support, if the body magic is strong enough, then support for a few days is not a problem.


    When the magic is exhausted, sarvant will disappear.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1711： You are just a mean man [third more]

    "Oh!"


    Even after the master died, berserker was still brutal and fierce, and he fought a fierce death fight with saber. Seems to realize that he will leave this world soon. Berserker''s offensive has not only weakened, but retains the only magic power in the body, all broke out, but the more the war, the more brave, the unrestricted overdraft magic. A feeling of wanting to pull her to be buried.


    "With Saber''s arrogant temperament, even if I help her once, I''m afraid r won''t appreciate it, but will blame me for being nosy, are the ancients such stubborn people? It''s a headache girl.


    Staring at Saber with a headache, Wu Chen sighed. For Saber, the so-called knight''s dignity must not be trampled, above all else, even if she died, she didn''t care.


    "However"


    Examining Berserker''s heavy armor, Dustlessly warned, "Saber, you''re keeping a distance from that guy for a while."


    "Dustless, you"


    Saber frowned, aware of the unknown powerful force flowing in the dust-free body, and now angrily stopped: "Dust-free, even you are trampled on my knighthood dignity as if the palace was cut!"


    However, Dustless was silent, and he didn''t bother with saber. The cold and cold eyes stared at Berserker, "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Way!"


    "Oh!"


    All the black light blasted on Berserker''s body. He suddenly regressed and was attacked by dense saturation. The hard armor of Berserker also showed traces visible to the naked eye.


    "No dust, you!"


    Seeing such a scene, instead of being arrogant, saber was furious, and for the first time was filled with tens of thousands of dissatisfaction and complaints about dustlessness.


    "Saber, if you want to ask a crime, it''s not too late to read the situation." Pointing at the direction of berserker, said cleanly, "This guy''s true colors will be exposed."


    "true colors...?"


    When Saber heard the words, he froze, and looked at Berserker subconsciously, only to see that the cracks on his armor were getting bigger and bigger, and gradually spread throughout his body.


    "this is"


    Saber''s eyes fixed on Berserker''s body, and he was attacked by the "black coffin". The steel armor gradually peeled off. Saber''s eyes suddenly shrank, revealing a familiar face.


    "Lancelot ?! Why are you berserker!" Saber''s eyes stared at the cheek, Saber''s mind went blank.


    "Roar roar King Arthur ..."


    The airtight armor was destroyed by the dust, and Berserker''s consciousness was also much clearer. Although still very violent, he was not as crazy as he was just now, desperate.


    "Oh!"


    However, berserker only hesitated for a moment, then he took the treasure with a rapid attack on the sluggish saber. The speed was so fast that even if it was dust-free, it only captured a blurry black shadow.


    "������������"


    Seeing that berserker was approaching saber, and the latter was still in shock, Dust had to interrupt the game and help saber.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    auzw.com The powerful gravity suddenly came down, and Berserker''s body suddenly became dull, and the body could no longer move forward. It was absorbed by the dustless big hand.


    "Abominable guy! Disturbing duels between knights, your crime ... enough to make me behead you ten thousand times!"


    The armor on his body collapsed and disappeared. Berserker Lancelot''s crazy eyes didn''t speak as well as before, and he was very fluent. His eyes flashed for a few moments, and it seemed that he had found reason from the "madness", even if it was only a brief moment of flicking.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly disturbed his good things, Berserker was furious, and following the inertia of gravity, the dazzling treasure, swept straight towards the dustless head.


    "Oh!"


    Jian Feng was extremely tricky and unavoidable. It seemed that only the attack was carried hard.


    "����"


    Seeing the dustless and tragic appearance, Berserker Lancelot''s face revealed a gloomy arc, and He laughed like a ghost.


    "Oh!"


    There was a spark of sparks in the void, and Berserker was holding Baoge''s right hand, trembling with numbness, secretly saying, "Can it be a body made of diamonds? Is it so hard?"


    Berserker looked puzzled and looked at Dustless, almost startled off his chin.


    "Mum!"


    Berserker rolled his throat and looked intently. His treasure fell on the dust-free forehead, and his head would be cut off when he saw it, but unexpectedly, a thumb was as indestructible as a meteorite, blocking it. With that sharpened sword.


    That''s right, it''s just a finger!


    "What a joke, this guy is not a god, one finger blocked my treasure?" Berserker''s face was blue and white for a while, and when he was about to launch the attack, there was no dust, that coldness, and the sound of warning, But it rang.


    "Berserker, your opponent is not me, and I am tantamount to interfering with the battle between the knights." Dustlessly said, staring at his crazy eyes, "Of course, if you have to treat me as an enemy, Then I will make you a qualified enemy and ruin you! "


    "Well, if you hadn''t disturbed my war just now, Arthur''s head would have been taken down by me. How dare you say you don''t disturb the war between the knights? Absurd!" Berserker sneered.


    "The war between the knights? You really say it." He looked at Berserker scornfully, mockingly: "You know that Saber is in a daze, but you attack her at all costs. The confrontation between the knights is Is it so stingy? "


    Upon hearing that, berserker flushed and screamed angrily: "It was her own sorrow, and she was killed because she was dead, so she can''t blame others!"


    "You don''t deserve to be a knight. In my eyes, you are a sinister villain."


    Dustless and sneer, he was extremely disgusted with this Lancelot. This guy was once one of King Arthur''s round table knights, and Saber trusted him so much that he finally gave the task of protecting the Queen to Lancelot.


    Then, a scene of extreme dog blood happened, and the queen of Lancelot and Saber fell in love.


    It was precisely because Saber absolutely believed in Lancelot that he would give such an important task to him, but who expected Lancelot to be shameless and extraordinary, seduced the queen of the time, although Saber finally forgave Lancelot Special, but in the eyes of dust-free, this kind of behavior is unforgivable.


    "You can be grateful for a king like saber. If you replaced me, or Gilgamesh, to conquer the king, you guys would have been skinned and boned. Now you still have a face to blame others, scum! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1712： The Aegean Palace is about to hang! [Fourth more]

    "You bastard"


    Berserker''s blushed face was red-eared and red-faced, his face was red, his eyes were glaring at his stinky face, the swelling murderous power was difficult to conceal, and it erupted like a tide.


    "If you want to die, let the horses come over immediately, garbage!" Wu Chen continued to deal with it without hesitation, watching the idiot betrayed.


    If Dustless is saber, this **** **** will definitely be cut in half and fed to the dog!


    "I''m afraid I hate you the most ..."


    "Ahhhh!"


    Seeing Wu Chen continue to open his mouth to attack himself, Berserker could not bear it, and finally couldn''t continue to persuade him, otherwise he would be sprayed to death by Berserker, who couldn''t stand it and killed him.


    "Humph!"


    When Dustless saw a snoring moan, when he was about to give Berserker a fatal blow, Saber stopped the Berserker with his face again.


    "This guy ... is my prey!" Saber stood firm in front of Dustlessly, saying: "Lancelot, I must resolve it myself to stop all these right and wrongs."


    "What a stubborn woman."


    Dustless body is extremely oppressive and converges, and understands that he can''t stop it. He has a headache for the stubborn saber, and he is not suitable to intervene. After all, this is the personal grudge of saber and lancelot.


    Before leaving, the dust-free pace suddenly stopped, glanced at the berserker, and then carefully instructed: "You better be careful."


    Inside the castle of the Einzbelen family.


    At this moment, the cut-off room in the Aegean Palace gathered one of the best doctors in Toki City. After all, the cut-off egg of the Aegean Palace was exploded by the violent Matsuki Yeyan, which is absolutely explosive news.


    "Excuse me when the injury can be recovered? He still has a lot of work to do." Jiu Yu Mai saw the rescued doctor stepping out of the room and was relieved.


    "Treatment? IMHO, you guys still prepare a funeral for that gentleman named Aki Miyazaki!"


    Jiuyu Mai looked full of anticipation, who expected the doctor to show a crumbling answer without mercy, and then turned his head and wanted to leave, leaving only Jiuwu Maiya who was suffering from the magic.


    auzw.com "Wait a moment, what do you mean by preparing for Qiu?"


    After half a ring, Jiuyu Mai who had returned to God was shocked, and her mind was chaotic. Did n��t Nima get pinched and exploded? Even if she was cut off, it would not be so exaggerated!


    "Cough cough ... Doctor, please don''t leave in a hurry, I want to ask more specifically"


    Jiuyu Mai stared at the doctor, forcing herself embarrassingly and asking, "Shouldn''t it be so fatal? The vitality and willpower of Qiuyan are very powerful."


    "Will power? That tenacious spirit also depends on what kind of illness it is. The patient has a wound on his abdomen. Although it is not fatal as imagined, it also seriously weakens the patient''s physical conditions, especially the gentleman on the bed. The condition is special, causing serious psychological shadows and obstacles. It is difficult to recover. I do n��t know how long he can sustain it. If he ca n��t carry it, he will probably be lost in a few days. ��


    The doctor shook his head, and then showed the expression of helplessness. After a few words, he walked away. Although some diseases can be cured, the shadow in his heart is too serious!


    "Unexpectedly, why was the Weige Qieji so wasteful? Did you grow up with dry rice!"


    The dust that I just rushed back, and the news was also shocked. He was just trying to hit the palace, but he didn''t expect to hit too much, leaving this guy with serious psychological obstacles. Will hang up immediately.


    "This time seems to be a big deal. If the Aegean Palace is cut off, who will provide the magic of saber?"


    There is no dust frowning secretly. Now it is difficult for the Aegean palace to survive, let alone provide the magic power of saber. According to the doctor ��s intention just now, if the Aegean palace can walk out of the psychological shadow, the sky is wide and natural. It''s okay to recover, but if the violence is abandoned, it is only a matter of time before the fall.


    "Will you let me be the master of saber?"


    There was a flash of aura in his mind, and Wu Chen whispered secretly. Although he is just a hero now, he is just a fake.


    "You can let Aimiya cut the guy and take the initiative to transplant the curse to me."


    The writing round eyes uttered a fascinating light, and the dusty smiled grinily. This step is actually very simple. It can be done using illusions. Sincerity is not a big problem.


    The key problem is saber. If she does n��t want to, it ��s useless to become a master without dust. Saber believes in knighthood and wants her to betray the Guardian Palace for no reason. It ��s not realistic, unless Guardian Palace cuts. I can do something bad that saber can''t tolerate.


    "Forget it, let''s count your old kid''s life, and temporarily help Wei Gong to live for two more days."


    After careful calculation in my heart, Wu Chen finally chose to let Wei Gong Qiu live for a period of time. It is entirely possible to use Mu Zhi to delay Wei Gong Qiu''s illness. Of course, it is not possible to make him heal, so that he can continue to survive. Wu Chen just hoped that this guy would live for two more days, and it would be better to support it for a while. Even if he died, he would have to wait until the end of the "Holy Grail War".


    ps: 3000 flowers plus fare, 3000 rewards plus, 1000 evaluation votes plus, 500 automatic subscription plus! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1713： Cuckold cuckold for the Aegean Palace [Fifth more]

    Inside the cut-off room of the Aegean Palace.


    Alice Phil was sitting next to the bed, staring at the man with a sullen face. For some reason, she was not as sad and sad as ever, and the tingling sensation of heartbreaking was no longer. Now all that was left was pure worry. .


    Similar to the kind of worry among friends, since the emergence of Dustless and Saber, her estranged feelings with Aegean Palace have gradually run counter to each other, and have grown farther and farther today, especially because of Aoi and Tosaka. Relationship, the two also had an extremely rare quarrel.


    "Creak."


    The tightly closed door was gently pushed open, and walked in quietly.


    "Are you coming?"


    Alice Phil''s face stretched a grim smile, looking extremely reluctant. She was white and exquisite, and paler than usual, and she was very decadent and weak.


    "Don''t worry about Alice Phil. If you are so sad, he doesn''t want to see it."


    He walked in front of Alice Phil, patted his shoulders cleanly, and gently comforted: "Alice Phil, go out and rest for a while, just leave me here for the time being."


    Hearing Alice Phil''s words, he ignored them and instead attacked the dustlessly.


    "Alice Phil you are this"


    Dustless, dumbfounded, looked at Alice Phil in close proximity, a strange scent, passed Alice Phil''s straight face into her nose, and suddenly realized that her waist was bound, her chest / The bore is also squeezed by the proud career line.


    Looking down, Alice Phil suddenly hugged the dust.


    "I''m so scared..."


    After a moment of silence, Alice Phil whispered weepingly: "Maybe soon, I will leave this world and rush to that strange world."


    "That world?"


    Wu Chen heard the words frown gently and asked: "Are you talking about the world after death? Rest assured, you are so beautiful, even those princes will be fascinated by you, and can''t bear to let you die."


    "Well."


    Alice Phil laughed suddenly, and she gave her a white and dusty glance, and said badly: "Poor, sometimes I really doubt that you are still alive, what you do, and what you think is completely different from those spirits."


    "Really? You want him to be so alive? In this way, can you be like a tryst right now?" Very depressing gloomy, anger like a volcano, a sudden cold sound.


    "This is --- are you awake?"


    Wuchen and Alice Phil are holding each other, looking at the roots, it is like a dark-lined Aegean palace, and the goods stare fiercely at Wuchen and Alice Phil.


    auzw.com Alice Phil frowned when she saw this, "You are awake, I am worried ..."


    "Are you worried? It''s totally farting!"


    Wei Gong cut his eyes and stared, exhaling blood three liters, and glaring angrily, he did not expect that he had just fallen ill, and Alice Phil and Dust had got together.


    Moreover, even if you two steal or love, they still steal or love in Lao Tzu''s ward. Doing such a thing in front of Lao Tzu can stimulate or have a sense of accomplishment! What a reason! Is there such a bully? ? ? So shameless!


    "Do you two guys have a sense of accomplishment in front of me doing this kind of hard work? I suddenly woke up, did I bother you two good things? May I continue to cooperate with you to pretend to faint!


    Wei Gong cut off fiercely and locked the dust free, his stomach swelled up, and he was about to explode!


    "Don''t get me wrong, the fact is not what you think!"


    Seeing this, Alice Phil quickly let go of the dustlessness, her face blushing, looking at Wei Gong''s red cheek, her heart embarrassed deeply.


    Just then, Wu Chen suddenly stood up and didn''t explain Alice Phil''s chance of apology.


    "The Aegean Palace cuts, don''t you know? You''re going to hang up soon! I''ll take care of Alice Phil, you should thank me for it! Especially now you are just a eunuch, and soon It''s about to die. You can die with peace of mind. Let me take care of Alice Phil and your daughter! "


    Dustlessly said it right, and took Alice Phil into her arms in front of the cut face of Wei Gong, and also exaggeratedly printed a thin lip on that delicate / dripping lips.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing such a scene, after a brief loss of mind, Wei Gong finally failed to hold back the flames that were difficult to develop in his heart, and an old blood spewed out to faint.


    "No dust, what are you talking about ?!"


    Alice Phil quickly pushed away the dust, watching the unconscious Aiyamiya rush out and hurriedly called the doctor.


    "Well, Wei Gongqian, you are such a scumbag, it''s really cheap for you." Looking at the back of Alice Phil''s disappearance, Dust was quite envious of this peach blossom.


    The judge died for a confidant, and the female was a delight to herself. Rong Alice Feir was so anxious now, that although she had a gap with the guardian palace, she had not forgotten the guardianship palace.


    "Forget it, temporarily help you to survive for a few days, at least until the end of this Holy Grail war, you must not die."


    When I walked to the bed, the dustless palms glowed with emerald light, and a large amount of vitality was input into the body of the Wei Gong in a "wooden" manner.


    "Creating evil, don''t be mad at me by this boy."


    Looking at the blood-red sheet, Wu Chen secretly scolded Wei Gongqiu for taking this boy too hard. "I just teased your wife a little bit. Is it necessary to be so sad? Anyway, you all have a mistress-long Umai, with her, you do n��t have to worry about your future life. ��


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1714： Driven crazy! [First more]

    Dustless self-talking, if you want to fall into the ears of Wei Gong''s ears, the ears will jump up angrily. These words are really harsh.


    "But ... as he is now, it is very unqualified to continue to be a saber master. I am afraid that the effect is not as good as my layman, useless waste."


    After a little exploration of the situation in Xiawei Gong''s body, Wu Chen realized that he was playing hard, but this one was mentally and mentally overstretched, and when he could live, it all depended on his physical condition.


    "In short, I can''t let you die now."


    The complex emotions of the mind were thrown out of the clouds, and the dustlessness increased the vitality of the loose wooden clogs in the body of the Wei Gong Qiao, and slightly repaired the wounds of the Xia Wei Gong Qiao.


    A few minutes later, the stunned Wei Gongqi opened his eyes again.


    "Dustless ... You guy will save me kindly? What purpose do you have?" Turning his head to stare at the dustless face, Wei Gong asked unconsciously: "What is your conspiracy? I won''t believe you So great! "


    "Idiots who don''t understand human nature, figure it out for me. This is to save you. When you speak, remember who you talk to is a benefactor who saves your life!" The dustless bite accent reminded.


    "Benefactor who saved my life?"


    Wei Gong heard that the words were not stingy, and his face twitched, his skin flickered, and he said, "So ... how do you think I should be grateful to you? I will give you Alice Phil?"


    "Does this still require you to let?" Wu Chen chuckled and sneered: "After you die, everything is mine, your wife and daughter are my possessions!"


    Wei Gong''s face is full of bruises, biting his tongue / head and shouting fiercely, "You, this, home, man, don''t go too far, you will surely die after the end of this Holy Grail war!" "


    "I won''t bother you."


    I glanced at the Wei Gong Qie Qi, and groaned without any dust, and immediately stated his purpose. I can help you live longer. "


    "You want my command?" Wei Gong choked, without hesitation, "Do you want to fight as the master of saber? It''s ridiculous! Hahaha"


    Annoying ridicule was heard in Aiguchi''s throat, and he even rolled on the bed exaggeratedly, "You sarvant want to fight for master? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Uninteresting idiot."


    The dust-free expression was slightly cold, and his eyes flashed a dark arc, and Chakra, who was transporting the body of the Imperial Palace, suddenly stopped, and Chakra turned into a sharp knife and stabbed into the skin of the Imperial Palace. .


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com "It hurts, you **** dare to do this to me ?!" Wei Gong noticed that the abnormal cold sweat in the abdomen was direct, and even his forehead was sweating heavily.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I haven''t wanted to be the master of saber yet. This is just a negotiation ceremony in advance. The purpose is nothing more than to tell you this guy. After you can''t hold it, I will soon become the master of saber! "


    With a clear and affirmative oath, scum like Shigeru Shiro can become master, why can''t he? It''s so funny.


    Moreover, in the dust-free situation, Wei Gongqian didn''t understand. Actually, he wasn''t dead, nor was he a true spirit.


    "Hello."


    I noticed that the body of Qiu Gong''s body regained a few touches, and the dust-free spot was over. If it was not for saber, this annoying **** would be better off.


    "Remember, I don''t have to grab anything from you. After you die, everything is mine, haha"


    There was a burst of laughter in the mouth of Wu Chen, which made Wei Gong cut his stomach, and his eyes were staring at the leaving Dust. If Heaven can feel his wish, Wei Gong is willing to die with nothing at all costs.


    "Damn, I definitely don''t allow this to happen!"


    After Dustlessness left, Wei Gong''s eyes flickered and his face flashed a cruel cricket.


    "Alice Phil is a container on her back. If she can die for me, she should be honored. Right, waiting for her final outcome anyway, it is a dead end no matter what, I can never accept her to be dustless. Mistress, I must not tolerate Alice Phil''s betrayal. "


    On the quilt, the palace shriek madly. Alice Phil is the container of the Holy Grail. In addition to death or death, no matter who gets the Holy Grail last, she will die.


    "Alice Phil once said that he died for me."


    The guilt in his face was fleeting, and Wei Gong''s expression was bright and clear. Until now, he still dreamed of using the power of the Holy Grail to become a "partner of justice".


    However, as everyone knows, Wei Gong cut into a frenzied whisper to herself, all of them fell into Alice Phil''s ears ... Alice Phil standing outside the door was pursing her small mouth, and she seemed to be dumbfounded. There is such a ruthless time in the Aegean Palace.


    Alice Phil once said that she was willing to die for the Aegean Palace, but ... the taste and essence of all this have actually changed.


    "A stupid man like a pig! There will be battles in people''s places, and there will be darkness where there is battle. With darkness, we want to completely eradicate the darkness of this time, and there is really only one way to become a so-called partner of justice-to exterminate humanity!"


    A complicated glance at Alice Phil, who was in front of the cut-away bedroom in the Wei Gong''s bedroom, could not help but be filled with emotion. When one''s material life is satisfied, he will enjoy spiritually, and some inexplicable dreams will be born. This is the case, for example, in the current Wei Gongqiu. When it comes to waking, everything is too late.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1715： Conquer the King (1) [Second More]

    The Aegean Palace is so ruthless. There is no doubt that the most hit is Alice Phil, presumably the former''s conspiracy and the latter is absolutely sincere.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At the same time, a dull running sound came suddenly, and Dust looked out of the window. It turned out to be Saber''s figure. Her golden hair was slightly messy, sweaty, and pale.


    "It looks like a victory has been set."


    Looking down, I saw that sbaerr was covered with a lot of blood and swept away. No dust was found and no wounds were found. It was estimated that they were all berserker. Saber was only slightly more severely consumed.


    "This is terrible"


    Frost-free, frowning, if you put it in the past, it will be fine, but Wei Gongqian will become a **** by Jian Tong Ye Yan. He has his own life worries. If it is not for dust, he will survive It''s the problem, not to mention the saber magic now.


    "The Holy Grail War must be resolved as soon as possible ... In the war with Berserker just now, it is estimated that the consumption of saber is also not small, and it will continue to delay. The situation is even more unfavorable to us."


    There was a look of determination, and Dust clenched his fists secretly. If the war was ended in advance, all the problems would be solved.


    Originally planning to return to the room to rest, dustless but resolutely walked towards the disappointed Alice Phil.


    "Alice Phil, I have something to tell you, I plan to go tomorrow ..." Just after half of the dustless words, I was interrupted by the sobbing of Alice Phil.


    "Why can Aegean be so ruthless ..."


    Alice Phil''s tone was full of exhaustion and sadness. She used to be called "Qie", but now she is calling his name directly. It is not difficult to see that there is really a big problem between the two.


    "Nothing to frighten."


    Wu Chen heard a little smile and persuaded: "Everyone has different ideas and has his own thinking. There is no perfect thing in this world. It is impossible to build a person based on your logical thinking. Wanting to build a perfect companion based on your own transplant is limited to the fairy tale world, but "


    "Wei Gong cut that ugly **** is really too ruthless!" The words turned, and the clean and ruthless He Wei Gong cut off.


    After clearing his thoughts, Wu Chen continued: "Alice Phil, I plan to pack the rider to conquer King Iskandar tomorrow, try to end this Holy Grail war, and continue to drag on, it is very bad for sabe wonderful."


    "No problem, I think so, it''s impossible to want him to continue helping Saber, so I can only count on you, no dust."


    Alice Phil looked at Dust with apologetic eyes and lowered her head in shame.


    "Nothing to apologize, it''s you"


    auzw.com Looking at Alice Phil in a dust-free and complicated way, it was her who was injured in the end, just as Aegiri said before. It''s a dead end.


    "I want to decide to end this war as soon as possible!"


    At the same time, an indifferent tone suddenly came out of the room, bowed his head, and he was greeted by a cut of Wei Gong in pajamas. Even though he was as calm as possible, his cheeks returned a little rosy color, Extending deep, but still beating the exhaustion of the soul.


    "Is this guy hard-hitting? He has been made a **** and is so confident?" Wuchen slandered, not saying this to Wei Gong, but if it is a little bad, then he will Hit hard enough.


    "Tomorrow will go to the rider for a decisive battle, while saber stays to guard me and Alice Phil to prevent the attack of Yanfeng Qili and his archer."


    Time is running out, and it ��s the early morning of the next day. When Saber heard that he was going to fight against Conquering King Iskandar, he asked to fight with Dust, but was rejected by Dust. The reason also made Saber speechless and can only do it. Stare.


    Do you want to get involved in the duel between knights? Because of such an inexplicable word, saber stayed in the castle to protect Alice Phil and the Aegean Palace. Although Wu Chen and Iskandar were not knights, he rashly intervened in the duel of others.


    After some thoughtfulness, Saber also acquiesced in the idea of ??dustlessness. Alice Phil and the Aegean really need a person to stay in the care.


    "It''s almost OK here."


    The thinned figure is on a magnificent bridge, staring at the distant sea without dust, this is the location of the first heroic war.


    "Boom boom!"


    Dust-free feet stepping on the huge steel pipe of the bridge, a huge roar came out, and the sea breeze gradually spread to the whole city.


    This is a provocative way, which means-I''m here, you can let the horse over if you are not convinced!


    Somewhere remote.


    The Conquering King, who was eating with Webberville Witt, suddenly raised his head, heard the slightest voice, and grinned wistfully.


    "Have you heard the horn of battle! Someone is challenging me!" Iskander clenched his fists, his torch-like eyes shining brightly, and loudly: "It''s ridiculous to avoid war as a king!"


    "Stupid, this may also be the sound of some building skills under construction." Weberville Witte retorted.


    "There are no construction sites near your home, and the origin of this sound is at least a few kilometers away. If some construction sites are really under construction, do you think it may be worn so far?"


    Weberville Witt was silent, and only one person could do it��the spirit!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1716： Where Are You Holy? [Third]

    "Rider, who is the person who challenged us? Archeer or saber? Or the eighth hero ... that guy is the most terrible, I really don''t want to meet him."


    Speaking of the "Eighth Spirit," Weberville Witte''s body shook uncontrollably, and he was afraid of chills, and even couldn''t help being clever.


    "Hahaha to me, it doesn''t matter who it is!"


    Conquering the "wheel of the might of God" conquered the king with a hearty laugh, fearless, with his eyes staring at the looming figure above the distant bridge, and his rough face was replaced by excitement.


    "Are you fighting against the heroic spirits of all ages, don''t you think it''s very satisfying!" Conquering Wang Man''s face was excited, almost as excited as chicken blood, almost jumping up and down.


    "You guy, forget it, I knew it was the end, anyway, it''s up to you." Weberville Wett sighed and stopped talking about conquering the king.


    There is no other nonsense to say to a fighting madman.


    "To be honest, whether it is facing archer or saber, and the eighth spirit, I do n��t have enough chances, especially the unfathomable eighth spirit you said, the guy ��s treasure and archer, but Power and proficiency seem to be even better than archer. "


    Conquering the king was quite distressed. For the first time, I heard that a treasure can be used by two people.


    "That guy must have been sent by God to deliberately do it right for us!" Weberville Witte complained extremely angrily, complaining about dustlessness.


    This "Holy Grail" war is weird and ridiculous. It has never been said that the eighth place sarvant, and the most unspeakable is unacceptable. Suddenly, there is an eighth place hero.


    1v1 is almost invincible.


    "Isn''t Tosaka Toshin said to join us, why didn''t you promise him before? Now that guy is dead, and the people who want to join are gone."


    Weberville Witt''s stomach full of complaints blasted to the Conquering King.


    "boom!"


    However, the King of Conquest gave him a slap and scolded him, "Folly, there is only one winner, and sooner or later there will be a parting."


    "Are you here? The Conquering King is really a arrogant appearance, but ... it is also good to prepare a funeral for you. It is also a acquaintance."


    Looking up at the sky, the dustless face had an elusive smile.


    Looking up, I saw thunder and lightning in the void, dark clouds rolling, beasts roaring through the stars like a thunder, spreading to the end of the world, a mighty king descended like a king who dominated the world.


    "The movements coming out of the brain are really scary ..."


    Wherever the Conquering King''s "wheel of imperial power" conquered, lightning roared across, thick lightning flashed recklessly, and there was great momentum to destroy the world.


    auzw.com


    "But ..."


    Immediately afterwards, the smile on the dustless face converged and murmured: "Although the flowers are pragmatic and the ending is a bit monotonous, I can find some good fun."


    "It''s you, the eighth hero"


    "Boom boom!"


    The Conquering King''s "Wheel of Wheels" landed on the ground, generating a huge roar, marking the ground out of the scorched ditch *, and stopping not far from Dust Free.


    "Go all out and conquer V. This will be the last battle. Don''t let the performance down." The light flashed in the dustless hands, and a golden sword was instantly formed.


    "Hahaha, I can''t ask for it." Conquer Wang laughed and glanced at Weber Weilvert, motioned to get out of the car.


    Weberville Witt gave a worried glance at the Conquest King, and finally hesitated, leaving the wheel of Shenwei with interest, after all, he was just burdensome and cumbersome.


    "You shouldn''t shoot at this guy." Pointing at Webbville Wait, the Conquering King asked.


    "Don''t compare me with Aki Miyazaki and kill the enemy''s master? It''s so funny that only Ai Miyazaki, who fears the enemy, can be so despicable!"


    He sneered cleanly and scornfully, showing endless ridicule and disdain in his words. She sniffed at the Aegean palace, assassinated the opponent''s master, and forced sarvant to surrender. This is a good trick of the Aegean palace. Captured and ordered Lancer to commit suicide.


    "Before you start, IMHO, I have one last question to ask you ... if you keep silent, your king will not stare if you die."


    Conquering Wang stared at Dustlessly, and did not dare to underestimate the thin body. He asked in a deep voice: "You have as many treasures as archers, and the lightsaber in your hand is at least a + level "


    "My last question is ... who the **** are you ?!"


    I ca n��t help but curiously conquer Wang Manhuai and look forward to asking, it ��s okay to lose, but if you die, you do n��t know who killed and killed yourself. It ��s too tragedy.


    "This guy has no idea what curiosity meant to kill the cat."


    Suddenly remembered the famous sayings of the previous life, the dustless eyes became complicated and vicissitudes, and his thoughts reversed. He lived for hundreds of years, and there were too many names to be put on.


    "Conquer the king, just a name. Is it necessary to be so persistent? Even if you know it, it doesn''t make sense."


    No dust murmured, how good it is for everyone to get together, and to ask a name when they are dead, boring!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1717： Im not a hero, if you can, treat me as God! [Fourth more]

    "No point? No! It makes a lot of sense!"


    This problem not only puzzled and conquered the king ��s heart, but also puzzled all the Sarvants and Masters. The dust-free way of existence is too weird and beyond everyone''s knowledge. This guy obviously has no magic power available. But the strength is shocking everyone''s attention.


    Even some boring people have spent a lot of time traversing all historical myths and stories, and have not found a hero that matches the dustlessness. For example, Yanfeng Qili and Tosaka Toshin have done this, but both No powerful hero was found for dustless identity.


    "Who is this guy ... maybe only God knows."


    Not only was the rider conquering King Iskandar''s confusion, but his master, Weberville Witt, was also deeply puzzled.


    Looking at the mythical stories around the world, there seems to be no one with the same ability as Dustless. Only Gilgamesh, although he and Dustless can also use the ability of "King of Treasure", but people with good eyes can find it. The "king of treasure" is actually just one of the many capabilities of dust-free.


    "Really? Are you sure you want to know my past?"


    I was surprised and glanced at the rider to conquer King Iskandar. The dustless and deep eyes were as terrible as the abyss. He carefully stared at the conquest of the king for a moment, and said blandly: "Conquer the king, you have heard of Pandora Box story? "


    "Pandora''s box?"


    Conquering Wang Wenyan, he froze and looked at Dust immediately, frowning: "Do you want to say that you are also a monster in Pandora''s cartridge!"


    "You can understand it that way." Wu Chen nodded, and smiled immediately: "If you know that I have spent my whole life, I worry that your combat effectiveness will decline. This was the case when I was fighting with a **** before. .... all the people who know my past can''t face me with all their strength "


    "This guy"


    Weberville Witt heard that his brows were deeply frozen, and a clearly visible "Chuan" word was hard to conceal. "This guy is just as unfathomable as God."


    "Ha ha ha ha is your past enough to scare others away! Interesting!" Conquered Wang Wenyan laughed boldly, and then stared at the dustlessly, "That would be fun. I want to know your past, not just me, so people I want to know your past! This is also true of the archer guy, I have already vaguely guessed his identity-the ancient king of Uruk, the Gilgamesh who is called the hero king! "


    "It''s such an uninteresting man."


    With a helpless sigh, he said softly and casually: "I have no fixed name. In the past historical occasions, I have been feared like a **** and have been feared like a devil. There are countless worlds destroyed by my own hands, there are as many gods as I have killed, and there are many worlds created by me, if you do n��t mind ��


    "You can be your opponent .... It is a moody and boring god." In the end, Wu Chen reached this conclusion for himself.


    "Oh, God? I''ve been so conscious!"


    Conquering Wang Wenyan was not surprised, but the doubts in his heart were relieved. As he said just now, in the face of dustlessness, conquering the king has long challenged God ��s consciousness and determination. Actually, it is not just conquering the king and dustless. The fighting spirits regarded him as a super monster like God.


    auzw.com "It''s the best. Since you don''t attack, I''m bullying."


    Wu Chen showed a stunned look, watching the Conquer King motionless, it seemed to be preparing something, and Wu Chen took the lead to turn into a flash and conquered the Conquer King.


    In fact, the identity of God is not a big deal, for example, archer hero king-Gilgamesh, this guy has two-thirds of the godhead, half-human half-god exists.


    It''s just that compared to the dustlessness that has countless dimensions, Gilgamesh is too far away!


    "Oh!"


    The flash came to the Conquering King in an instant, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes, cursing in his heart: "The speed of this guy is the same as that of space shuttle, and he can''t see the trace at all."


    But even so, the Conquering King still fought with his sword.


    "The neurological response is good, but the speed is still too slow ... If you are to blame, you can only blame you for being too sad. God chose me to participate in this war, and it is destined that all your heroes will become foils and disappear to conquer the king. "


    In the void, a dustless sigh sounded, and the light first penetrated the conquering king''s body.


    "Oh!"


    The large golden sword left a large wound on the conquering king, and even because the dust was too strong, he could see the organs hidden in his body.


    "Oh!"


    Suffering from unprecedented hits, Iskander spit out blood stains, his face paled like snow, and the big sweat beads fell uncontrollably from the rough face.


    "Hateful guy ..."


    Looking down at the dustless body that is much shorter than himself, the conquest of the king is unwilling, and the husky said: "It is really extraordinary and evil, and I am the king only in one stroke ..."


    "Am I getting old and reflecting so slowly that I haven''t even caught your shadow."


    Conquering Wang smiled bitterly, and his face showed a touch of shame and unwillingness. He didn''t expect Dustlessness to be so terrible, especially the speed. He didn''t even see his traces. When he realized it, he had been seriously hurt by Dustlessness.


    "Relax your eyes, your opponent is a flash man who has eaten the flash fruit, his body has become light, and he can display the absolute speed of light. Losing is inevitable!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1718： Conquer the king to die! [Fifth more]

    "Cough cough cough cough"


    Conquer Wang spurted blood, looked at the shocking wounds on his chest, rough faces sketched with a weak smile, and a giant sword dangled on the ground so that he would not fall, and he could n��t help but lamented: "Fate to the Holy Grail and me, again. The dream of conquering the world will also be lost. "


    "but..."


    Immediately after that, the voice of Conquering King increased several times. The magic of his body broke out in no time. The void began to accelerate. The site turned into a desert zone without warning.


    "Oh!"


    The dark night sky suddenly blew a cold wind, and the world in front of me was suddenly much brighter. A lot of yellow sand was mixed with the passing wind.


    "Is this ... inherent enchantment? It seems that I remember calling it the king''s army. This battle is truly extraordinary. It is indeed the invincible army that swept across the three continents of Europe, Asia and Africa."


    Dustlessly nodded and praised, the world in front of me turned star-shifted, time and space changed, and the battlefield that came to the world in front of the strange world was extremely exaggerated. A large number of dense figures, such as locusts, were all spectacular in the ground.


    And all kneeling on one knee, the dark and respectful look at the King of Conquest, the soldiers and soldiers looked at death with no regrets, it was a shock from the soul.


    "Whoohoo"


    The wild sand flying around, stepping on this barren desert land, there is a lot of dust-free feeling, it is really admirable to conquer Wang''s mentality comparable to the sky.


    This place where the yellow sand is flying is all turned into the body of the enemy.


    "A stump and a willow, and a scene of awe-inspiring hegemons ... we might admit that you are one of the few kings."


    Dustlessly came out, ignoring thousands of troops, and his frank eyes were not afraid.


    "Hey, victory is here."


    The Conquering King rode on a black horse with a shiny mane, forcing a strong tingling in the abdomen, and used all his strength to swing the long sword, which represented "the offensive of the whole army."


    "The enemy is a surrender among all things in Sen Luo. It is so different from my physical body and so on. But even so, I want him to witness the heroic war of our army."


    Immediately after the conquest, Wang held up his long sword and slashed down, his sword fingers were dust-free, and the dead desert trembled.


    "�� �� ��"


    Earthquake''s roar is deaf in both ears, just like an earthquake, cracks visible to the naked eye appear in the desert, and gradually spread and spread.


    "Boom boom!"


    The Conquest King and his thousands of horses launched a shock. Everywhere he went, it was a mess, and even because the movement of countless people was too terrible, even the desert was extremely exaggerated, and the desert couldn''t bear the cracks.


    "Oh!"


    Countless bows and spears shot in unison, all over the sky, inevitable. The entire desert world is devastated by these arrows. Don''t say that standing in the sun, even if you drill into the ground, you will be beaten into a horse honeycomb by dense bows and arrows.


    auzw.com "Bang Bang!"


    Around dust-free, all kinds of bows and spears are all over the ground, piled up into mountains, and dust-free in the golden light, no matter how intensive the offensive, it is difficult to penetrate the golden substantial energy defense wall.


    "Let me show you something interesting."


    The golden double-sided Xu Zuo can cover dustlessly, and with the same fingerprints as dustless himself, the burst of pupil power leaves no effort.


    "The sky obstructs the star!"


    Even the Liangtang void was suddenly covered by shadows. The strange situation caused the Pentium''s thousands of troops to stun, and invariably looked up into the depths of the void, including the conquering king and his soldiers and soldiers, widening their eyes.


    The super meteorite that covered the entire army slowly fell, and wherever you looked, only the bare dead meteorite, the entire world was replaced by it.


    "No wonder this guy dared to call himself a god, this kind of strength is well deserved." His mouth trembled and looked at the falling meteorite, and all the fighting intentions to conquer Wang''s heart collapsed and died.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Thinking about the glory that I had not been able to overcome in the past, I conquered Wang Pang''s self-deprecating smile and wished to find a place to drill into it.


    This is so shameful!


    "Boom boom!"


    With the slow decline of the meteorite, the "King of the King" that conquered the king suffered a severe blow. Not only the army was badly hit, the entire desert world was attacked relentlessly, and it was hit by the meteorites summoned by the dust.


    The conventional "Sky Obstacle" is just two meteorites. In order to show their respect for the King of Conquest, Dustless has summoned dozens of meteorites one after another. The super meteorite that fell to the ground smashed the desert into pieces.


    "Kacha!"


    With the sound of a few crisp sounds, Conquer Wang''s painstakingly built inherent enchantment burst like a mirror, and returned to the dark star sky before.


    As for conquering Wang himself, he has long since disappeared, and was buried by "Tianzhen Zhenxing".


    "The King of Conquest is dead, so it seems that the Holy Grail can be alive."


    The dustless body fell to the ground, lowered his head to think, and the situation in the original is the same as it is now. If you do n��t count yourself, only saber and archer are left. Generally speaking, it does not meet the requirements of calling the Holy Grail. Come out.


    "It''s going to be awful this time, Alice Phil is the container for the Holy Grail ..."


    Suddenly remembered the most difficult question, dustless brow could not help but raised, let him go to the edge of Alice Phil? He couldn''t do such a thing, and Alice Phil was also an essential container.


    "Wait for now."


    After thinking about it for a while, Dustless also couldn''t make up his mind. Alice Phil was good to himself. The palms of his hands and hands were all meat. It was impossible and unrealistic to give up.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1719： To devour my soul [first more]

    As for Weberville Witt, Wu Chen completely ignored it, killing him or not killing him, in fact, nothing can be changed, let alone promised to conquer the king to let him go.


    Inside the castle of the Einzbelen family.


    Immediately after Wu Chen left, two uninvited guests were uninvited. One was the heroic king of gold glitter, and the other was Jin glitter''s new master, Yan Feng Qi Li.


    In addition, the hero king and Yan Feng Qili also launched fierce battles with Saber and Wei Gong. The development is exactly the same as in the original work. Although Saber did his best to fight the Hero King, the battle between the two sides almost destroyed the castle of the Einzbelen family. However, there is still a large gap between the strengths of the two sides, and sbaer was finally suppressed.


    If Saber has "Avalon", he can barely fight with Jin Shining, and may finally defeat the hero king, but the chance that Guang hopes that the "sword of oath of victory" wants to defeat the hero king is zero, and the saber defeat is still defeated end.


    When retreating, Jin Bing also gave the Wei Palace a cut, and the injury worsened. At any time, he could breathe away, and it was no longer possible to provide magic to Saber.


    In addition, a terrible thing happened-Alice Phil was arrested!


    "The two bunnies really pick time. While I was going to challenge the rider, they actually sneaked into the castle of the Einzberen family, but I was negligent. I thought the hero king would disdain this kind of sneak attack. Act, I look at him high. "


    Within the broken ruins of the Einzbelen family, the once magnificent old castle disappeared, completely reduced to history.


    Barely able to shelter the broken room from the wind and rain.


    Saber lay pale on the quilt, and in the other room, the cut of Wei Gong was the same. He was worse than Saber''s situation. He was violently attacked by Yanfeng Qili, and was replenished by the hero king. His body was close to collapse. the edge of.


    There are only four people who can still move today-Tosaka Aoi, Tosaka Aya, Satoshi Sakura, and Dustless.


    Wu Chen was sitting on the sofa, rubbing his temples in distress, thinking fell into a dead end, all the bad things overlapped, and his head was dizzy and a little headache.


    "Rather than sitting here, you might as well hurry to save Alice Phil!" The clear child''s voice greeted him, looking up dustlessly, as if it was Tosaka Nozomi with hands on hips.


    "Children know a fart!" Wu Chen rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t understand why Sister Alice Phil didn''t launch the order spell, so I can ask you for help." Tosaka Aya said to himself in confusion.


    "That''s because the curse doesn''t work for me. It''s too difficult to restrain me."


    Shaking his head cleanly, the source of the so-called curse is actually the "great holy grail". Everything has its own limits. It is too reluctant for the curse to restrain itself.


    The surface of the order of Alice Phil''s hand can control dust-free, but in reality it is not. It is just a vain expression, just like dust-free does not need Alice Phil''s magic power. The essence of the two is not related. Even if Alice Phil launches a spell, Dust Free will not be affected, let alone control.


    "No dust, what I said is reasonable. Archer is not good for Alice Phil. If you don''t save her, there is a problem that the spirit cannot bear, and your body will disappear after a few days."


    auzw.com


    Saber opened his eyes suddenly, his voice was very mosquito-inspiring, and he was very tired. It was still dust-free to use her clog to repair her wounds, which was enough to witness how fierce the battle with archer was.


    "It''s useless. Just now I feel like I have been cut off from practice with Alice Phil. I''m afraid Alice Phil has been killed. It is estimated that he has now become the carrier of the Holy Grail."


    Dustlessly said calmly, I could feel that the inextricable relationship with Alice Phil was cut off instantly.


    "boom!"


    Saber smashed the quilt with excitement and whispered unwillingly: "Did we just lose like this, it is really unpleasant to lose to that guy!"


    "No, this is not over yet!"


    Shake my head cleanly and mysteriously, what about Alice Phil''s death? In fact, after hearing that Alice Phil was arrested, her dust-free complex mind was as calm as water. In this way, she could just end Alice Phil''s miserable fate.


    After the Holy Grail War is over, you can resurrect it by using the "Inner Reincarnation" technique.


    "Both of us are about to get out of the game. Qiu was hit hard. It was too reluctant to continue the fight. It provided me with minimal magic. I was seriously overdrawn against Archer. I can feel that I will disappear soon."


    Sbaer''s face was lonely and Xiaosuo was the first attempt.


    "No lose!"


    Dustlessly said amazingly, and then stared at Saber as if with a torch, "You can devour my soul, so that you can continue to maintain your body, and your magic will be improved."


    The soul is an out-of-the-box nourishment to sarvant, and the magic of loss can also be made up by the soul. Of course, there is a method called tonic, but I''m sorry to be clean.


    "Swallow your soul? This is absolutely not possible."


    Saber heard the warmth in his heart, and passed on the grateful eyes, but still did not appreciate it, and resolutely refused: "Sorry, I can''t do this kind of thing."


    "It''s stubborn."


    Wu Chen shook his head again, what if the soul was devoured? Wu Chen is quite confident in his soul, let alone the ten-tailed body of Zhenger Eight Classics. In the world of death, he once devoured a large number of souls. However, at that time, he also devoured the soul-collection spirit king. The soul is approaching infinity!


    It doesn''t matter if it is devoured by saber, anyway, leaning against the sea, the soul is inexhaustible!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1720： Magic Recovery [Second]

    "You can''t hold it anymore, and you want me to devour your soul ..."


    Saber couldn''t laugh or cry, the dustless master Alice Phil fell, and as a sarvant, he will sooner or later disappear, what soul will let saber devour?


    "This problem is not a problem. Don''t worry, you must have discovered it before. I exist in a special way. I don''t need magic to maintain it. Even if the master dies, my body will not disappear."


    Dustless said calmly, this is the advantage of the passerby.


    "It seems that this is the case. You have not used magical powers so far. They belong to other special forces and have never been seen before."


    Saber was silent, and frankly, she also thought about the existence of the dust-free way. It was really weird and strange. There was no need to spend the so-called magic power. The attacking tactics were completely different from the magic power. The two had nothing to do with it.


    "Is it really possible ...? In the event of an unexpected situation, even if you regret it will be useless." Saber said in a high tone, reminding his face solemnly.


    "If someone absorbs some souls and I die, then I can only blame me for being unlucky." A clean smile filled his face, but his casual tone was full of great confidence.


    "Huh ... I don''t understand what your head thinks. Since you are sure to do this, I''m welcome!" Seeing Wu Chen''s unwavering gaze, Saber no longer delays time.


    Saber is not the kind of person who wastes time, especially because the time is urgent now, there is no time for her to hesitate.


    "Well ... can you go out first?"


    Looking awkwardly at Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Aya, as well as the mother and daughter of Matsuzakura, Saber''s voice is very subtle, and the appearance of twitching is extremely rare. The most weird thing is that Saebr''s face has become red.


    "Hello, wouldn''t you take advantage of others on purpose? It''s so mean to help saber recover his magic in such a shameless way."


    The scornful disdain sound suddenly rang into my ears. At a glance of the dustless bull, she was a big ghost, Tosaka Hiroshi. At this moment, she was staring blankly at herself.


    "Ha? Isn''t it just devouring a soul, please be embarrassed? And everyone is a hero, so there is no need to frighten a kid!" Wu Chen didn''t even think about it, and asked without hesitation: "Also, put Hurry up your wretched eyes! "


    Dustlessly secretly wondered, Tosaka Aya don''t look at just a few years old, but his thoughts are really daunting.


    "Hey, you''ll know right away." Tosaka Aya patted Dushou''s shoulders, revealing a look that you take care of, and left immediately.


    It wasn''t just Tosaka Aya''s strange look, but also Tosaka Aoi.


    "Is there something wrong with me?"


    Finding everyone''s unusual eyes, Wu Chen bowed his head and asked himself, his knowledge of magic was very poor. He knew very little about it, and even farts like Yuan Sakazumi knew more than himself.


    Wu Chen only knows that there are two ways to restore magic, one is the so-called tonic, and the other is to devour the soul of others.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com With a dull sound, only two people, dustless and saber, were left in the large room.


    "That one..."


    Saber suddenly sat next to the dust-free body, the blush on his face was clearly visible, and he was very shy.


    "Is there anything wrong? Saber." Seeing this scene, Dustless couldn''t help but asked loudly: "It''s just to absorb the soul, not ..."


    The word "tonic" almost didn''t hold back from blurting out. When it was crucial, Dustless took the brakes and took it back.


    "Don''t you know the specific process?"


    This time it was Saber''s turn in surprise, staring closely at the dust-free eyes, the clear eyes were waveless, and he could see through the dust-free mind.


    "Not like lying."


    Saber saw his teeth bite, and when he was free of care, he suddenly pushed it on, and the whole person lay directly on the clean body.


    "Tongtong!"


    Unexpectedly, Dustless was pressed to the ground, staring at Saber stupidly, but she did not expect that she would launch a sudden attack, staring at the red / lip close by, and seemed to understand something.


    "No wonder, they will make this expression. It turns out that saber is going to absorb my soul in this way. No wonder she is so embarrassed."


    No dust, if not mistaken, saber may absorb his soul, probably through mouth-to-mouth.


    "������"


    With his eyes closed, Saber resisted the physical discomfort and sealed the dust-free mouth / bar.


    "Soft ... tastes good."


    Dustless head faintly thought, I did not expect to be attacked by saber, and felt an inexplicable force from inside saber''s mouth into his body.


    There is no entity, it is intangible, but it really exists, constantly pulling its own spirit, hunger and swallowing the majestic soul in the dustless body.


    "What exactly is this guy?"


    After a few tens of seconds, Saber opened his eyes wide and stared at the dustlessness lying on the quilt. At first, it only absorbed the dustless soul slightly, but then she was surprised to find that the soul without bounds was immense.


    Colleague Saber finally understood what was said before Dust Free. Whatever it meant, a piece of sea water was inexhaustible. Now, holding on to the corners of Dust Free, Saber''s magic power quickly recovered.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1721： Hanging gold glitter (1) [third more]

    The magic in saber''s body recovered quickly, the mass increased, the original magic recovered for the time being, even if there were signs of reaching the heyday, saber''s complexion followed the recovery, and the pale face flashed a little healthy ruddy.


    After a long time, Wuchen separated his lips from saeb.


    "It''s really impossible. Your identity can never be an English spirit, such a terrible soul, even if the human soul of the whole world is swallowed by you, you can''t reach such boundlessness, and dustless, I am more and more curious about your origin You guy is a mysterious figure ... "


    "Saber, it ��s all heroic, so why bother with the past life, let ��s just forget the little things like sesame and mung bean. Anyway, even if you know my origin, there will be no benefit. In short, I will give you the Holy Grail. "Slightly active and took a few deep breaths. Just now, Saber suddenly blocked his mouth, and Dust almost choked.


    "Is something wrong with my ear? Are you going to give me the Holy Grail and fulfill my wish?"


    Saber sighed, with a rare resentment in his tone, "No dust, I always think you have a bunch of secrets to hide from me! Allies should be extremely knowledgeable!"


    "Well, it smells so good, but then again, it''s me who suffers." The inexhaustible flash of infatuation, and the unintentional word made Saber stunned.


    "You guys have a different mindset and looks ..."


    But Saber wasn''t angry, but instead muttered like a little woman. She continued to complain: "I still like you to treat me as a sarvant compared to an ordinary woman."


    "Cough cough"


    Custody heard a cough twice, staring at the cheap red savory saber, and couldn''t help sighing: "Saber, your side as a knight is charming, but when you are a woman, you are like a poisonous poison."


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but I really can''t be happy anymore." Saber was unmoved when he heard the words, not even a trace of ripples on his cheek, was very calm.


    From the moment she pulled out the sword in the stone, she had long forgotten her female identity.


    "Now it''s almost time to get Jin Jin''s trouble!"


    Standing up and stretched, dust-free eyes crossed the dark breath.


    "Golden glitter? Are you saying archer ...?"


    After saber hesitated, the pale chin lightly tapped a few times, and suddenly thought of the gorgeous dress of the hero king, Jin Xing''s title was well deserved.


    auzw.com At the moment it''s another direction.


    "Is this the Holy Grail? It''s different from what King imagined."


    The heroic king and Yan Feng Qi Li stood side by side. The former was quite disappointed and looked at the golden holy grail in front of them, which was inlaid with various gorgeous and bright gems.


    And in the Holy Grail, there was a crimson liquid like blood flowing out.


    But the heroic king and Yanfeng Qili both performed mediocrely, and neither of them felt much. Looking at the holy grail filled with liquid, instead of being unhappy, they were a little frustrated, especially the heroic king with a dull expression on his face.


    "This kind of disgusting thing is not rare for my king, even if he has it in my collection, he will throw it into the trash." For the holy grail that the world yearns for, the hero king speaks with endless contempt.


    The same is true of Yanfeng Qili, looking at the Holy Grail calmly and calmly, saying that happiness cannot be said. If disappointed, there is actually a slight joy, which is quite contradictory.


    "Ahhhhhhh, this is how the Holy Grail looks like this, this disgusting taste ... is it all from the liquid in the Holy Grail?"


    An indifferent tone descended from the sky, a light flashed in the void, looked up, and saw that the dustless holding sbaer was as bright as a shooting star.


    With a touch of curiosity, I looked at the dark mysterious liquid, similar to black mud, filled with **** odor. To be honest, this taste is really uncomfortable, and it is the opposite of the legendary universal wishing machine-the Holy Grail. The Holy Grail is holy and noble like an angel.


    "This guy ... dared to hold her without my permission"


    Ignore the Holy Grail completely, the hero Wang raised his head and looked at the sky, after seeing the dustless holding saber, his blood-red eyes flashed a sudden wave of shock.


    For a long time, the hero king regarded saber as his own imprisonment. Although he did not speak, he had taken saber as his own in the subconscious mind, thinking that she was his possession, and now his own things were held by others. Still the most unpleasant enmity of enemies, the hero''s self-esteem broke instantly.


    "Well, is this guy really the hero king? Really the oldest hero king of humankind? The mindset is so narrow, and the character is uncomfortable."


    The dust-free sight just happened to see the haze-filled archer��hero king, the flames of blood-red gemstones burning, and dust-free naturally knew what this guy was thinking. I ��m afraid the fragile self-esteem of the king was again this time. Dust-free and saber fancy show affectionately hit once, causing a mental blow that is hard to ignore.


    After all, at this moment, the two people who are holding the saber and flying in the air without any dust feel quite romantic. They are like relatives of a fairy, very close and harmonious, and the sabe is like a bird leaning against the dustless arms like a human. The mighty knight king of the past was like a little girl obediently obedient.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1722： Hanging Gold Blink (2) [Fourth]

    A few seconds later, Dustless and Saber also fell to the ground. As for the Aegean Palace, he was on his way. Seeing that the Holy Grail war was about to end, naturally the Aegean Palace was unwilling to be reconciled by others. So this guy hurriedly braced for a **** wound.


    "The two of you are pretty good at it ..."


    The hero king shone to the extreme, staring at the dust-free saber, unable to breathe out, and yelled with fists: "No matter what, today, the eighth hero, you must die for the king here!"


    "Why is this guy taking gunpowder? Did anyone provoke him?" Saber frowned, looked up, and saw Archer''s face in the eyes as ugly as a black pot.


    "Who messed up with him? Of course he was."


    With a clean mouth, he looked down on this cautious hero king. Although he is known as the oldest king and the oldest super king of mankind, he looks down at all beings like a god, but the mindset of the hero king is really uncomfortable.


    "����"


    Seeing this scene, the hero king''s eyes were widened, and the suppressed flame of the lungs could no longer remain dormant. When he was about to anger and repel dust, Dustless suddenly made more excessive actions.


    "Hero King, your mentality is as small as a bug!" The dusty Yinyang ridiculous ridicule looked down on this so-called oldest king.


    "I can''t turn you around to give pointers, give me your saber farther, that''s the king''s possession!"


    Like the scream of a pig killing through the void, the hero Wang was furious, and the whole person was about to explode, his face burning into red, and his forehead bulging.


    "Gilgamesh seems to be a bit wrong ... Is it funny that he has a relationship with saber? Isn''t this guy a hero!"


    Yanfeng Qili looked at the hero king strangely, then looked at Wu Chen and saber, suddenly wondered what she could not help but pity the hero king, sighing: "This is simply fancy dog ??abuse!"


    "If you stimulate Archer like this, you will offend him completely." Saber laughed and laughed at the idea of ??dustlessness. It seems that the more angry the hero Wang is, the happier he will be.


    "Anyway, they are endless opponents. Even if I don''t stimulate the hero king, this guy will still kill everything."


    This is the holy grail war, only one saint is enough, and everyone else is dead!


    "This is called a heart attack. You see that the hero Wang was so angry that he could be stunned. At that time, he could be defeated without fighting!"


    A clean and unscrupulous laugh, didn''t care about the expression of hero constipation.


    "This guy ... why is he so angry?"


    Saber also found that the color of the hero king is strange and weird at the moment. It''s really not clear why this guy is so angry, it feels like his wife was snatched by the dust!


    "Since you want to endure the anger of the King so much, then I will fulfill your wishes as you wish, **** guy!"


    The furious hero king erupted. With a big wave of his hand, the void was filled with countless golden lights, and then countless magic weapons and weapons all poked out of it.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    Dense saturated attacks poured down, and the coldness of the sky filled the void. With the anger of the hero king, the number reached a desperate level of despair.


    "Ignorant stupid, do you feel embarrassed about this kind of thing? Hurry up and unplug your ea, otherwise I will kill you a little bit, and I will be embarrassed!"


    Raised his head and glanced at the various weapons on the floating hero Wang''s head. The dust was as light as the breeze. He was lifted by his right arm, and his fingers popped a light.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    Instantly a transparent barrier emerged, as thin as cicada wings, not even the thickness of the nails.


    "Thinking of resisting this king''s attack with this kind of thing? Are you treating me as the garbage of lancer and berserker! This is a blasphemy against this king! Hybrid!"


    The hero king yelled loudly, and was looked upset by Wuchen''s sad eyes, and even had some nausea, which made him feel uncomfortable all over his body. Who needs your mercy? !!


    "Boom boom!"


    The dense treasures all exploded above the enchantment, and the tide was continuously intensive, continuously destroying the seemingly weak and fragile enchantment of "Broken Air".


    "It won''t break ..."


    Saber is quite nervous. Once the enchantment is broken and crushed, then she and Wu Chen may be sieved by the furious hero king.


    "Boom boom!"


    The intensive intensive offensive is still going on. There are thousands of treasures shot from the "king''s treasure", but what is eye-catching is that no matter how the offensive is, it is not shattered or broken. Empty enchantment.


    "It''s really boring. Didn''t you say that before, just pull out your ea, the power is enough to tear up this enchantment." The dustless tone suddenly stopped, pointing to the golden treasures everywhere, admonishing: "This Plant flower fists to embroider your legs, or pick them up early. "


    "Don''t this **** guy say that on purpose ?!"


    The heroic king ��s hair has been erected. If Dustless does n��t say so, it ��s okay for him to take out ea, but at this moment, if he takes out ea in accordance with Dustlessness, then his reputation as a heroic king will be completely wiped out.


    "You say take it? You are not worth it!"


    The hero king snorted with both hands, his big hand flung again, and the golden light above his head shot a large number of weapons again, carrying the platooning forces to crush the dust and saber.


    "Sincerely persuade you to accept nothing at all."


    When he saw the dust, he shook his head unconsciously, and made a loud, "snap" sound, and a large ripple rippled in the void, as if suddenly coming around the sun, the shining light was hot and dazzling.


    Of course, Gilgamesh''s face was also green.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1723： Hanging gold glitter (3) [fifth more]

    There was only one user of the "King of Treasure" before-the hero king Gilgamesh, but now it is not the same as before, there is an entirely new user, even proficiency and control, even the original use of the hero king Those are beyond reach.


    After all, Dustless has used the "king''s treasure" for hundreds of years. In terms of time, it far exceeds the hero king.


    "Buzz!"


    Above the dust-free head, a brilliant majestic brilliance flashes, which is roughly the same as the golden light over the forehead of Hero King, all filled with the ancient desolation.


    "Today you have to completely solve this counterfeit."


    The dust-free thin arms waved gently, and all kinds of jealous treasures poured out. Without exception, they were all peerless artifacts.


    "Damn bastard, you''re obviously a fake, and you''re slandering me in turn ?!" The hero Wang was so angry that he was the most up-to-date king.


    When there was only one in the world, there was a man who had received all the treasures on the earth, and all the people in this world belonged to this king. He was the ancient king of Uruk, Gilgamesh!


    Today, as a genuine hero king, Gilgamesh has been arrogant for a while.


    "These two guys"


    Saber is extremely silent, the hero king has a large piece of treasure on his head, and so is dust-free. There are countless treasures that are dazzling and envious of envy.


    Not to mention other people, even Saber himself was jealous. Dustless and heroic kings could even come up with the prototype of the "sword of oath of victory"!


    In this rally, it is not the hero king that is hit the most, but saber! Watching the battle of two local tyrants, it was quite sad to see them fighting out a variety of legendary treasures.


    "Crush him!"


    "Let''s disappear, the dazzling gold glitter."


    Wu Chen and Hero King waved their hands at the same time, and a large number of treasures gathered on the foreheads of each other, all the remaining shots.


    "Boom boom!"


    Over the sky, hundreds of thousands of treasures began to collide fiercely, the scene was extremely spectacular, the bright sparks kept flashing, the two sides destroyed each other''s treasures, and the ground was covered with metal residue.


    "What a joke, why did I lose to such a fake? Strange shame!" The hero Wang stared at the residue on the ground, looking at the indifferent dust, his face shocked.


    "Oh!"


    The treasures of the two continued to blast towards each other, but people with good eyes could see that dust-free was better than the heroic king who only vented the flames in his heart.


    "Boom boom!"


    The treasures shot by the Hero King from within the "Treasure of the King" were once again shattered by dust-free treasures and turned into steel residues all over the ground.


    auzw.com The Hero King just vented his feelings of depression. In contrast, there is no dust. Every treasure shot is as if it is spiritual. Behind each treasure seems to be controlled by a good soldier. Destroy all Gilgamesh''s treasures.


    "Abominable, abominable, abominable, abominable"


    Gritting his teeth tightly, he could even hear the sound of "click". The exploding hero Wang looked at his teeth and was about to bite.


    The field that he is best at is lost to a person who hates it most. This kind of thing is unacceptable to anyone. It must not be tolerated, let alone a hero who is very proud of himself!


    "Sky Lock!"


    Seeing all the treasures could not be close to the dust-free, or they were broken into dregs. The helpless hero king can only take out the treasures with a slightly higher grade.


    "Oh!"


    The strangely shaped chains were drilled out of the void, avoiding heavy attacks, like a serpent-like sharp edge, crushing away directly to the dustless himself.


    "If you are caught by the lock of the sky, you guys will surely die!"


    The blood-red eyes were sullen, and the hero king''s cheeks were fierce and fierce, and he was determined that once he captured the dust-free, he immediately waved his knife to understand the obstructing guy.


    "Oh!"


    This time it was surprisingly smooth. The "Sky Lock" is quite easy to use, and it is easy to tie up the immovable dust-free, bundling it like a mule.


    "Is this guy draining water! Think I''m not his opponent?"


    The heroic king saw nothing but joy, and two sword eyebrows were raised, wondering: "Did this guy do it on purpose? Do you look down on me!"


    It is too reluctant to catch Dust, because Dust doesn''t move at all, and let the lock of the sky bind him. How can the hero king feel that Dust is deliberately disgusting himself.


    "Whatever seeks its own way, no matter what, anyone who is caught by the lock of the sky will never escape, even the so-called god, it will never break the nightmare of the lock of the sky! I actually trust the lock of the sky more than ea! "


    The face of the hero king is frosty, and the corner of his mouth is a triumphant smile of victory!


    "Kacha!"


    When he was about to continue to launch a cannon to attack the dustlessness, the hero king was slain. The pain was so hot that the crack of the unsolvable lock of heaven appeared.


    "Heaven''s Lock God can''t break free? At least he doesn''t think he is right. No matter what kind of attack, he has its apex. If it exceeds that limit, any wonderful trick will collapse by itself."


    "The lock of the sky is broken ... How is this possible ?! The lock of the sky is used as a" rule to God ". The higher the deity of the captured person, the higher the hardness of the chain will be, and the harder it will be to break free! "


    Hero King is black-faced, as if eating a fly, cheap and wonderful. Ever think about it, and did not expect that dust-free is enough to smash the lock of the sky, the process is like eating and drinking, simple and easy.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1724： Hanging gold glitter (end) [first more]

    It is no wonder that the heroic king will show such a bitter expression. For him, the lock of the sky has always been unprofitable, let alone the destruction of the shackles of the lock of the sky, and it can only be achieved by dreaming to break free.


    And now, Dustless has done it, still so simple and simple!


    "Unforgivable ..."


    The hero Wang was furious, his locks were dust-free, and his blood-red eyes bulged outward, giving a sense of astonishment that was about to come out of his eyes.


    "I don''t seem to hear what I said before." A glance at the hero king who was about to run away, Dustless knew that what he had said before was all nonsense, all looked out of Jiuxiaoyun, let''s continue fighting!


    "Oh!"


    The body turned into invisible light, and appeared in front of the hero king in an instant.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    The light in his hand floated, and a sharpened sword that flashed like iron flashed.


    "So fast!"


    Turning his head, the hero Wang was shocked. Although he couldn''t catch the speed of dust-free, he didn''t even have the time to react, but the natural crisis consciousness and intuition were aware of the danger.


    "Oh!"


    Without thinking about it, the hero king directly backed away.


    "too slow."


    The dustless sword lifted out, such as shadows and shadows, and between light and flint, they came to the hero king. Under the latter''s appalling gaze, Tian Cong Yun Jian swept out.


    "Oh!"


    There was a splash of blood in the void. On the heroic king''s gorgeous armor, there was an extra trace. The armor of its defense was disintegrated and shattered, and the scratched skin in the interior could be seen.


    "You guy dare ..."


    "Oh!"


    However, Dustless didn''t give the hero king more chance to talk nonsense, and Shining Fruit''s ability was launched again. A straight beam of light stayed on the hero king''s forehead.


    "not good!"


    Seeing the flash above his head, the hero Wang Tong''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the space behind him rippled again, and the sharp gemstone sword came out of the sheath.


    "Oh!"


    The hero king looked fierce and abnormal. He waved his sword to the dust-free waist and raised his strength to the limit of his life. It seems that he intends to cut the dust-free waist in one shot.


    "Naive."


    The corners of the dry mouth stood out with a touch of scorn, and the dustless pupils rotated, and the pupils burst out. Then the corners of the mouth lightly opened, but only two simple handwritings were revealed, which immediately resolved the deadly attack of the hero king.


    "Magic!"


    A slight ripple of power floated in the sky, and a subtle vortex appeared. The dustless abdomen swept an inexplicable throbbing, and it instantly lost its essence.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The sword''s sharp edge runs through the dust-free body, and the hero Wang is frowning, looking forward to staring at the wound. He thought that there would be a beautiful scene.


    Unexpectedly, the touch coming from the hands made the hero king dull, and he hit the dustless body clearly, but it feels more like a sword sweeping the invisible air ... There is no effect at all, no Dust''s body seems to suddenly disappear and disappear.


    "Kick of Light!"


    While the hero Wang was shocking, the dust-covered little feet covered him with full force.


    "Boom boom!"


    The flame mushroom cloud rose from the hero''s body. His foot was dust-free and flew hundreds of meters away. The shiny armor was tarnished and burnt to black. However, in some places, it couldn''t withstand the force of the light explosion. Go on.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The trembling roar rang, and those who were touched by the sound wave retreated and were frightened by the guts of the angry roar.


    "Kill you, you must kill you, and you will be crushed!"


    The nervous roar came out of the hero king''s throat. Looking intently, he saw that his body was severely scorched, and that blond hair was ignited by the dust-free "speed of light" and burned completely.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll do it for you!"


    The hero king was completely enraged, and a ripple in the space at the right hand appeared, a golden circle appeared, and then a strangely shaped spiral weapon slowly stood out.


    "Ea? ... I''m finally going to be serious." Dustlessly nodded slightly, and then his face flashed with a lot of fun and fun.


    Focusing on the hero king who is about to run away, Dustlessly yelled: "Lock of the sky!"


    "Oh!"


    In the void, a series of huge chains blasted out, and the users of the Skylock and the targets of the attack were all recklessly replaced.


    The person who performed the operation became dust-free, and the object to be attacked became the hero king, which is exactly the opposite of the end.


    "Get away from me, hateful things!" The hero Wang sang, and the void behind him shot a large number of treasures instantly, crushing the incoming skylock.


    "fool."


    Wu Chen laughed in his heart, and his eyes fell on the hero''s feet.


    "Kacha!"


    The land on which the foot was stepping on suddenly burst open, and the hero Wang, aware of the danger, shrank back, but it was too late, and the golden chain for a long time was ready to capture it.


    "this is"


    The hero king stared at the chain that cheated on cheating. For the first time in his life, a look of despair appeared. He was powerless: "It''s the lock of the sky!"


    As the owner of the lock of the sky, the hero king naturally understands the horror of the lock of the sky. For ordinary humans, the lock of the sky is just a sturdy chain, nothing bright. But if the subject is replaced by God, the problem is worse! The lock of the sky is a "weapon to God". To put it simply, it is specifically to punish God, and it is not very useful to mortals.


    And the hero king has exactly two-thirds of the godhead, and the threat of the sky lock to him is absolutely fatal!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1725： Aegean cut troubles [second more]

    Although the hero king is powerful, he is equally helpless with his treasures. He can only stare at the scorching iron chain and suddenly feels that the "lock of heaven" is disgusting.


    "Hero King, although you are powerful, you have no immunity to your treasures, especially as a half-man and half-god, it is even more impossible for you to resist the lock of the sky."


    Dustless gloating smile.


    This is why the lock of the sky is special. For God, it is extremely lethal. For ordinary humans, it is just an ordinary iron chain. The hero king has exactly two-thirds of the godhead, so the lock of the sky is binding on him. Multiply.


    "Hateful! Hateful"


    The hero king is like a hooligan in the market, cursing constantly.


    Looking at the chain tightly wrapped around the left arm, I felt a bit of irony, the cheeks became purple, and the hero king never dreamed that he would fall on the lock of the sky, which is often used by the king of kings to punish others Yes, I did not expect this time to be sanctioned once by the dustless use of Skylock.


    "Then I''ll tear you up with ea!"


    After struggling hard, the hero Wang reluctantly found that he was simply unable to get rid of the "lock of heaven", and the pixel encountered the natural enemy. The greater his strength, the more rigid the lock of heaven.


    "Going to shred me with a good sword ea? Are you sure you can do it? And ..."


    Dust-free face flashed a low smile, and his right hand waved gently, a weird big sword exactly the same as the "Kei Li Jian ea" in the hero''s hand appeared in the palm of Dust-free.


    "This guy can also use Guili Jianea ..."


    The heroic king''s arrogant eyes flashed with prudence, knowing how powerful his own treasure is, knowing well, it would be turned into ashes by the horrible power of "Guilianjianea".


    Who makes "Guilelijian ea" known as the sword that can shatter the world.


    "Saber ...."


    Suddenly, Wu Chen suddenly glanced at the saber in the distance, reminding him: "Instead of watching me and this golden glittering battle, you might as well take the opportunity to win the Holy Grail."


    "Uh"


    Suddenly reminded by Wu Chen, watching the saber fighting all the time, then he came back to life. The scene of the dustless crushing Jin Bing was so desolate that Saber looked a little lost for a while.


    Seeing Jin Bing be beaten by dust-free storms, especially burnt into black coal by dust-free hair, his hair was scorched, and the hero king became a big bald head. Saber felt relieved for a while. Even Yan Lifeng Qi Li was looked out of the clouds!


    "Is it funny? I hope you two will laugh at me later!"


    The hero king''s eyes stared at them suddenly, piercing like an ice skate, and his skin could feel a tingling uncomfortable look at his violent eyes.


    "Taste the anger of the king."


    The hero Wang face pierced with a arrogant smile, stroking "Guilianjianea", staring at the dustlessly, and he found countless confidences in an instant.


    "Kacha!"


    The Guili sword quickly turned, and a burst of red spiral halo erupted, which was a calm sky, immediately blowing a cold wind.


    auzw.com


    Not only that, but there were cracks visible to the naked eye.


    "Then let''s try who''s more powerful."


    When Dustless saw a slight smile, the "Guileli sword ea" held in his hand also turned quickly, and a very destructive sharp wind and waves broke out strongly.


    "Enumaelish!"


    The heroic king who was the first to lose his breath launched an attack, dense energy ripples came on, and the surrounding void was shredded and annihilated in an instant.


    "Well, King of Heroes, shouted so vigorously, it looks good on the surface." Dustlessly chuckled, looking at the red light vortex coming on, space began to slowly dismember.


    The "guilian sword ea" in Wu Chen''s hands also resolutely threw out, "Destroy him, ea."


    Compared with the powerful and heroic hero king, the dustless tone is much more plain.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two violent ripples of energy collided, and the void suddenly shuddered, the stalemate forces struggled with each other, and the violent impact that broke out shattered the surrounding space.


    "But that''s it!"


    Staring at the stalemate of energy fluctuations, the hero king suddenly laughed happily, and has been crushed by the dust. Even his authentic hero king has been said to be a fake, and now he finally has a little confidence.


    "No, you lost."


    Gently raised his eyelid and glanced at the hero king. The dust-free idea moved slightly, and the lock of the sky pulled the hero over, and the two areas that were close to the sword were getting closer and closer.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Under the influence of powerful energy fluctuations, the hero''s body began to collapse gradually.


    "This guy intends to kill me with the aftermath of the guilty sword ea? How can you do it!"


    The hero king clenched his teeth, knowing the true intentions of dust-free, took the initiative and pulled away from the huge power ripples. Just the extremely strong energy fluctuations erupted by the two "guilian sword ea" rage was enough to destroy the hero king.


    Just at this moment, a startling change happened suddenly, disrupting this ending.


    "Saber, now I order you with a curse and immediately give up the plan for the Holy Grail, and now start attacking the man who is dustless! Join forces with archer to kill him!"


    The sudden order solidified the scene, staring at the breathless figure one after another.


    "Don''t you be sick? Why did you make such a stupid order!" Seeing that Saber was about to take the Holy Grail as his own, his hands and feet suddenly became uncontrollable, holding his sword and turning his head toward the dust-free and slow pace.


    "Sorry saber, there is only one holy grail, and his master is only one-Wei Gongqian, so you still work with the hero king to kill the dustless!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1726： Kill the hero king (on) [third more]

    "This guy is really poisonous."


    His eyes stared deeply at Wei Gong, and he didn''t expect him to be so shameless.


    "The palace guards you for this ungrateful thing. I don''t know who helped you to get the Holy Grail? Now it ��s time to unload the **** ???? You are so mean!"


    Before waiting for Dustless to speak, Saber shouted angrily: "Let Me and Dustless kill each other. No one can stop you from getting the Holy Grail. Is this your purpose?"


    Because the Aegean Palace used the power of the "commanding curse", Saber was unable to resist at all, and his body moved toward the dust without control.


    "You''re too naive, saber."


    The hero Wang glanced at Saber and said indifferently: "The so-called Holy Grail War, in fact, there is only one true saint. This person is definitely not one of us."


    "Yes, the so-called heroes are just props, props used for killing." Wei Gongqian added without guilt.


    "Come to fulfill my wish ... Holy Grail!" Wei Gong''s gaze became frantic, staring wildly at the overflowing liquid in the glass.


    "The Aegean Palace ... I want to get the Holy Grail? I definitely don''t allow it! You guys cool me down. I have to use the Holy Grail to solve my doubts!"


    Yan Feng Qili stared badly at Wei Gong''s palace, blocked in front of him like a wall, and clenched his hands to make an aggressive posture.


    "Oh ... you call Wuchen, haha, fate is really cruel!"


    Staring at the dust-free and calm face, the hero Wang laughed frantically, "Things in the world are so bizarre. The ally was a ally in the same moment, now he is the enemy, haha."


    "Sorry, no dust, my body is out of control." Saber sweated heavily, and his body couldn''t resist the command of the imperial palace.


    "Don''t apologize, the final ending between the spirits is like this-slaughter." Wuchen didn''t care, didn''t care, there was only one owner of the Holy Grail.


    "Well, your inexplicable self-confidence is unpleasant!"


    The hero king raised his voice and looked at Dust extremely unpleasantly, "Well, I might as well admit that you are strong, I am not strong enough to deal with them alone, but the two kings, at the same time, I do n��t understand what you can confidently do Deal with us! "


    "No, Gilgamesh, I have only one enemy from start to finish. The so-called two kings besieged me, just your wishful thinking."


    Dust shook his fingers.


    "Hm, do you think saber and you are in the same camp? Don''t be naive!"


    The hero king skimmed his lips and sneered: "Saber''s master just ordered with the curse, and you can hear the content clearly-wipe out the dust!"


    "fool!"


    Seeing an incurable expression, he saw that he couldn''t communicate normally with the hero king, and immediately took actual action.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com A golden flash swept out and flew towards Gilgamesh!


    "Go away and be clean!"


    Saber reminded loudly that her heart was full of hatred for the cut off from the palace. Dustlessness has helped her countless times. Even if she did not contribute to the soul and enhance her magic power, then saber may have disappeared.


    Looking up, I saw that Saber held up the "Sword of Oath of Victory" and covered a lot of destructive golden light. A strong oppressive slash shrouded the dust.


    "Oh!"


    However, the dustlessness that turned into a flash is still regardless of it, still immersed in moving forward, and rushed to the hero king!


    "Boom boom!"


    Even though Saber didn''t want to make his own slash, but because of the order of the curse, a huge light swept out, and he was about to devour the whole person without dust.


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden smashing smashed the thorns and swallowed the past straight to the dust.


    "good chance!"


    Upon seeing this, the King of Heroes'' eyes lighted up, and the "guilian sword ea" stopped in his hand turned again at a high speed, and the red vortex energy ripples burst out.


    "It''s a miracle. The two rivals, Hero King and Knight King, still have the day when they join forces."


    It is ridiculous to be clean. As we all know, saber and archer are deadly opponents. They are natural enemies. The two holy grail wars are fighting like tea.


    Now that they have joined forces to deal with themselves, Dust-free really feels impermanent.


    "Both are famous people in history, so let''s take it a bit seriously!"


    His eyes were frozen, a large number of chakras erupted in the dustless body, gathered around him, and a super monster completely composed of energy suddenly came!


    "�� �� ��"


    Obviously it is a monster composed of energy in the dust-free body, but it has reached a world-shocking level. Under the control of dust-free, it feels like it has been given life.


    The deafening screams followed the trembling / shaking of the soul.


    The layers of Chakra kept breaking out, and quickly melted into the squeeze, and gradually turned into a huge figure, an exaggerated monster composed entirely of energy, like a shark sticking out of the water, revealing his shy face.


    Wearing quaint armor, wearing a stupid Tengu armor, the evil eyes are like the incarnation of disaster and nightmare, permeating the powerful power. This huge body is extraordinary and full of explosive power.


    Not to mention that it is a complete body, even if a tens of meters of insects move, it will inevitably turn the river over.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1727： Kill the hero king (middle) [fourth more]

    "What a weird thing?"


    The hero king''s eyes widened and his eyes turned in shock.


    "Buzz"


    The golden scene covered the sky, and the whole world was bathed in golden light. Looking up, a super behemoth suddenly appeared, and the exaggerated hundreds of meters rose to make the hero king stunned.


    "Is this ... the true face of dust ?!"


    Feeling the ancient vicissitudes of the Honghuang Giant, Saber said to himself, "Even if the Wei Gong cut the order and ordered me to join forces with Archer, it seems that I can''t defeat the dustlessness, so I will be ashamed."


    Feeling the giant''s invincible breath, Saber was not disappointed and sad, but revealed a charming smile. As a knight, she abides by the knight concept, and has nothing to do with herself, but herself because of the command of the Aegean Palace, Had to face up to the dustless sword, guilty in his heart.


    Now that Dustless has the strength to deal with her and archer, saber is really happy.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the huge golden light hit Xu Zuo Nenghu''s retreat, swallowing his huge long legs in an instant.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent explosion suddenly spread, and Su Zonen''s huge body just shook slightly. Immediately, there was no movement at all. When the smoke dissipated, Su Zonen did not even leave a scar!


    "Mum!"


    Seeing such a scene, Saber choked an incredible number of times, and the sharpness of the "Oath of Victory Sword" was self-evident, but now she was attacking the monster with all her strength, without any movement, sincerely refreshing Saber''s recognition. know!


    "Damn pervert!"


    The hero king was dumbfounded when he saw this and couldn''t help yelling.


    "Many years ago, I was not the same as you ..."


    The golden complete body Susano Hiroshi, the two of them looked down at the ground with expressionless expressions, and finally Susano Hiroshi''s light was out of the sword.


    "Oh!"


    The ten-meter-long sword is as bright as a guillotine. Of course, the person who is about to be crushed and killed by this guillotine is not a target such as one or two people, but the entire Tokiyo!


    "Oh, King of Heroes ... now do you understand what I said before? All the tricks are fragile in the face of Susano!"


    Under the control of his mind, Zuneng completely lifted the light sword.


    "Asshole, give me the holy grail!"


    The advent of Susano Nori, who was completely surprised, also surprised Amiya Kiriyuki and Yan Feng Qi Li. Especially looking at Su Zanoy''s super-high 100-meter-high figure, Wei Gongyan was hopeless!


    Nima, even if the two kings join forces, they are not this evil opponent!


    "Let me give you the holy grail? You dream it! No ... you still die, the abominable Aegean palace!"


    auzw.com


    Yan Feng Qili sneered coldly. In his opinion, the Wei Palace is a true hypocrite. He is obviously a wolf. What kind of goodness? It is also ridiculous to wish to be a "justice partner"!


    "Don''t stop me from getting the Holy Grail!" He rushed to the Aegis without hesitation, and it was impossible for him to call the Holy Grail out of hand, and there was no room for negotiation!


    Yanfeng Qili also has endless doubts and hopes to get the answer to the Holy Grail.


    "Mum!"


    The heroic king was stunned and staring at the huge super-sword in the void. His heart-beating flicker was hard to conceal, and even his body began to retreat uncontrollably.


    "Just kidding, it''s just a lie, I can''t be afraid!"


    The hero Wang was flushed, and at the same time, a large amount of light was swept behind him. The ancient flying machine set with slow ornate gems swept straight out of the "king''s treasure".


    The handsome face was full of indescribable decisiveness, decisively jumped on the gorgeous flying equipment, and it seemed that he would fight against Dustlessly and make the final decision.


    "A stupid idiot."


    Seeing that the Hero King had risen in the air without fear, he shook his head without any dust, and completely shaken his long sword, and flung it out gently.


    "Oh!"


    The huge blade suddenly stood out, and flew straight towards the king of the sky, who hanged the sky to hang the hero.


    "So strong!"


    The eyes of the hero king can''t help beating, even if the blade wind has not been close to the body, the shadow of death has been inevitably captured in his heart.


    To this day, the dust-free Xu Zuo Neng has already reached the pinnacle and is shocking.


    "Kacha!"


    The power of the complete body must be too large, and the aircraft controlled by the hero king suddenly lost its effect, and began to move back and forth uncontrollably, which may be tilted and destroyed at any time.


    "Don''t underestimate people"


    Feeling unhappy, the hero king broke out, and "Guilianjianea" erupted again with a very destructive attack, staring at the oncoming blade wind, and using all his strength to shoot the edge.


    "Enumaelish !!!"


    Two powerful tactics, without outsiders blocking, inevitably collide, and a super wave that wants to destroy the world spreads out.


    "Excalibur !!!"


    At the same time, the saber controlled by the "command curse" also launched a deadly attack on Dustlessness. The combination of saber and the hero king attacked the attack unexpectedly.


    However, as for Saber''s attack, she was completely ignored by Dustless. She did not look down on her. In terms of his current ability, the chance of breaking through the enhanced version of the complete body must be zero, and Dustless was naturally restless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1728： Sorry, I ’m working too hard [Fifth more]

    "Boom boom!"


    Saber''s "Oath of Sword of Victory" all exploded to the complete body, Su Zenghu, and was immediately dissatisfied with a large amount of smoke and dust, and the fiery fire blasted into the air.


    "Oh!"


    The cold wind from the cracks struck, and the exposed body had to be almost simple and safe.


    "It''s an abominable evildoer. Anyway, let''s let the water go a little bit, and we can be acquainted with each other." Saber smiled bitterly, a rare joke of self-entertainment, and was hit by the indestructible defense that was completely necessary.


    At the same time, the sword style that was fully capable of Zunenghu, and the sharp edge of "Guilianjianea" made close contact.


    "Boom boom!"


    The emptiness trembled immediately, followed by the chaotic cracks spreading, devouring the emptiness, dismembering the world, presenting a miserable scene of the end.


    "Cut, this block is scary, but it''s just superficial!"


    The heroic king who rides on the pearly gemstone flying machine, the fragmented confidence is rarely restored, this time he completely collided with the collision with "Guilianjianea", and he was not in a disadvantage.


    "Can you resist my tactics and make you happy like that? Even laugh with a forgotten identity."


    There was no dust in the complete body of Susano, and he looked calmly at the hero king, and then the big sword of the complete body of Susano could wave again.


    "How can you, the ordinary man, understand the mood of the king! This is certainly a joy!"


    I didn''t think about it. The hero Wang answered decisively. Since the fighting, he has been beaten by dustless crushing. Now it''s hard to pull back a round. Although it was a tie, the hero''s confidence was recovered a lot and he laughed a lot. Hold your mouth.


    Witnessing the dust-free complete body Susuke could make a ready posture for attack again, the hero king was not far behind, and the "guilian sword ea" in his hand was also raised.


    "Xianfa ..."


    The dark, solid, dust-free complete body Susuke Nenoh became flattering. Originally, the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family belonged to a very evil type, and Susou Nenou felt very evil and gloomy, but this This time, "Xianfa" was incorporated, and that unique temperament suddenly changed.


    The complete body must be able to hold the huge body in front of him, but there is a feeling of being far away from the sky, a delicate mood of integration with nature and harmony between heaven and man.


    "The fairy law must be done!"


    With the dust-free business down, the body with complete body and strength was able to be promoted again. Under the incredible attention of the Hero King, it had grown another one to twenty meters.


    "This, this is too ridiculous!"


    The hero Wang trembled and shook his lips, and witnessed that the complete body must be able to feel insulted, and immediately felt that he was insulted. Before the dust-free, the complete body must be able to be full, indicating that it was deliberately draining water and looking down on himself!


    "Damn thing!"


    The irritated Gilgamesh could not bear it anymore, and the "guilian sword ea" in his hand beat the red swirl ripples again and again, gradually increasing in circles.


    "Enumaelish !!!"


    auzw.com With the powerful attack of the hero Wang''s anger coming, he is about to devour his full body.


    "Boring trick."


    Seeing the dust, he shook his head slightly, and "Xian Shu Su Zuo Neng Hu" immediately raised his hand with a light and light cloud!


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden blade wind flashed several times more than the previous horror, the power and speed were several times more powerful than before, and the hero king trusted the attack instantly.


    "Oh!"


    The enlarged crimson energy vortex, which was enlarged circle by circle, was instantly defeated, as simple as tearing a piece of paper, and it was destroyed by lightning and flint.


    There are more than ten meters of cracks on the ground, which are extremely scary. The scattered air waves even crush the surrounding giant mountains into powder like particles.


    "Oh!"


    The same is true of the hero king himself. The whole person is penetrated by the sword style that is completely sturdy, and the body has a shocking crack and gap.


    He almost even split into two.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t make you like this on purpose, but the villain you just made me uncomfortable, so I used a little more energy just now."


    Withdrawal of "Immortal complete body must be able to be satisfied", the dustless body fell to the ground, and looked apologetically at the hero king. These five internal organs were completely destroyed, and it was only a matter of time.


    "Oh!"


    However, the angry blow of "Immortal Perfection and Sustainability" has not stopped, and it is still going forward, and at the speed of destruction, it is blasting towards the holy grail of Yan Feng Qi Li and Wei Gong Qiu Qiu.


    "Boom boom!"


    Earth-shattering super bangs swept open, the exquisite holy grail was crushed by the wind of the sword, and no residue was left. The disgusting liquid carried in the holy grail-"the evil of this world", also Spread open.


    "It''s easy to do stupid people when they are provoked ..."


    Seeing like a headache, he patted his brain. He was really disturbed by the arrogant tone of the hero king just now. He had deliberately suppressed the power of the complete body, but it still happened.


    "No, it''s not my fault, I can only say that the venue is too narrow!" Silently, Wu Chen shook his head suddenly, pushing all the faults out of the clouds.


    "This ending is also good!"


    Lying on the ground, the eyes of the hero Wang were dirty, and the tone of death was gloating. His abdomen had been cut through by dust, and it was completely over.


    "Sorry, saber"


    Turning his head and looking at Saber, Dustless found that her body had gradually collapsed, her eyes narrowed and disappeared. There was no way, who would destroy the Holy Grail!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1729： For world peace, would you please die? [First more]

    The Holy Grail was destroyed, and the crimson liquid it carried��the evil of this life, invaded the ground, quickly expanded its territory, and instantly occupied the entire land. The dead hero king and others were instantly covered by this black mud.


    "Apologize? It''s me ..."


    Saber shook his head when he heard the words, embarrassed and said, "I didn''t choose the right master this time. I didn''t expect to go to the end, and I left you a lot of trouble ... whether it is Wei Gongqian or that word Feng Qili, I do n��t want them to get the Holy Grail, what you are doing is what I want. "


    "Then your wish is to wait for the next Holy Grail war, I will use the holy relic to summon you!"


    Dustless mouth squirmed. He originally wanted to say that the so-called holy grail war was just a fool''s trick, but after all, it was forgotten. After being attacked by the palace, if she told the truth about the saber holy grail war, she would probably give up.


    Then Saber''s body turned into the starry sky and disappeared with the wind.


    "Abominable, abominable, abominable!"


    "I blame you idiot!"


    Yanfeng Qili and Wei Gongqian pointed at each other''s nose and screamed at each other. Both of them were peeping at the holy grail, and now they were crushed to tears and tears by the dustless move, both pushing their faults on the other''s head.


    "You two ..."


    The indifferent tone spread, and when they heard the voices of Feng Feng Qi Li and Wei Gong, they couldn''t help but excite themselves.


    "No dust ?!"


    Seeing the dust-free figure, both Wei Gongqian and Yan Feng Qili are stunned, "The Holy Grail has disappeared, why are you still alive, this is not common sense!"


    "Common sense? That kind of thing is worthless, and I continue to exist, because the way I exist above the holy grail, don''t compare me with other spirits."


    No dust sniffed, disdain for this rigid concept, common sense is effective for ordinary people.


    "Kekeke everything is over, then"


    Clearly cleared her throat, and her eyes fell on Yan Feng Qi Li and Wei Gongqie. "The Fourth Holy Grail War has ended, so for the sake of world peace, would you please die?"


    "For world peace? You **** even said that!"


    After hearing this sentence, the words Feng Qili, and Wei Gong''s cut off, were stunned, looking at the huge rift that was to be chopped into two. Scolded clean dust and shameless.


    "This **** almost destroyed Higashiki, but I said that I threatened world peace ?!" Both Miyakiri and Yan Feng Qili were black-faced and cursed Dustless Thousands of Times.


    "boom!"


    Apparently, the palace guard did not want to die, and his backhand was a clean shot.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dust-free head was like a drop of water, splashing open, and a big hole was cut out, but the wound gradually healed before the palace was cut and happy.


    auzw.com "I wanted to be compassionate and give you a lot of pleasure ... Since you like to die so much, let''s slowly torture you to death." Scarlet''s eyes fell on the guardian palace On the head, Dustlessly shouted, "Tian Zhao!"


    The dark flame rose from the air and fell on the head of Wei Palace with no warning.


    "Ahhhhhh ... you kill me directly!"


    Wei Gong lay screaming madly, screaming, heart-broken, uttering endless hatred between words, but Dust did not care about him, just lazily walked in front of the distracted Yan Feng Qi Li.


    "As for you"


    Staring at Yanfeng Qili''s godless eyes, Wu Chen said, "You''re lucky than the Wei Gong. After all, you still have use. If you are lucky, you may survive."


    "lucky....?"


    Yan Feng Qili stared at Wu Chen blankly, seeing his playful eyes, his heart was cold, still hoped that Wu Chen would give himself a knife.


    "Mum!"


    The disgusting crimson liquid, "the evil of this life," spread, boiling boiling bubbles like boiling water, and accompanied by boiling boiling gas visible to the naked eye.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The gigantic fireball protruded from the dustless mouth, swarmed into the "evil of this world", and was immediately swallowed by it, followed by the scene that caused Yanfeng Qili to collapse.


    "Boom boom!"


    The monstrous fire rose violently, and the "evil of this world", which was slowly swimming on the ground, was ignited, the temperature rose sharply, and within a few kilometers of the circle, it turned into a huge sea of ??fire.


    "Hello, you want to burn me alive? What other luck is there to survive, what a fart!"


    Yan Feng Qili was incoherent with dustless words. He has always been bad at talking, which is enough to witness the depression in his heart. It is not that Yan Feng Qili fears death, but some of his "living meanings" have not been fully understood so far, and it is only unwilling to die now.


    "You can''t say that. Although the chances of survival are slim, it is better than the palace."


    Pointing to the Aegean palace that is struggling in the sky not far away, the dustless people and animals laughed harmlessly: "You are lucky, you can be burned to death in a flash. You look at the unlucky Aegean palace, I deliberately Keep the power of the sky to a minimum, burn the ungrateful **** bit by bit, compared to him, Feng Qili, you are so happy! "


    "happy?!"


    Hearing Wu Chen''s bizarre theory, Yan Fengqi eagerly gave him a slap. This guy looked quite sunny on the surface, but was extremely sinister in his back.


    Yanfeng Qili thinks that the word "smiling tiger" is dusty. It can communicate with you friendly on the one hand, but can torture a person in the most painful way, hypocritical and hypocritical.


    "Don''t die."


    A glance at Yanfeng Qili, leaving it clean and swaying away, took about 60 years for the Holy Grail War, but because the Holy Grail was destroyed and the magic was not released, the next Holy Grail War only took 10 years.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1730： Resurrection Alice Phil [second more]

    "Abominable eighth spirit."


    Yan Feng Qi Li was mad, looking at the sea of ??fire around, it seemed that there was no escape. The surrounding fire was connected to a sky, and the difficulty of being able to escape safely was no less than defeating the dustless.


    "That guy is so brazen as a hero, I have never seen such a hero! It is worse than a hooligan and a scum."


    Yan Fengqi''s politeness jumped like thunder, and Dustless impressed him extremely badly. On the one hand, he could kill mercilessly. On the other hand, he also had the disgusting word of "peace and kindness" on his mouth. Can''t bear the Lord''s nausea.


    "First try to escape from this ghost place."


    His keen eyes spread slightly, and Yan Feng Qili ignored the continued tumbling in the sea of ??flames. He looked like a headless fly, dangling, looking for the dawn of dawn--the exit of the sea of ??fire!


    "It hurts, I''m thirsty. Strange, what''s going on?"


    In the sea of ??fire covering an area of ??several kilometers, a weak groan of a boy suddenly sounded. His face was black and not slippery, his smart eyes lost luster and beauty, his body was unable to fall to the ground, looked up to the sky, his empty eyes were confused and dark.


    "Why a sudden fire"


    The corner of the mouth of a young child was unconscious, he had short red hair, the little boy''s cheek was quite cute, his godless eyes were covered with dirt, and he stared out of the starry void, wondering what he was thinking.


    This person was the later Shigeru.


    Time flies, in a flash, it is a month of light and shadow. Before the war, the castle of the Einzbelen family had been destroyed, but it was repaired by a large number of shadows without dust. Whoever made this the only place he currently lives, he will sleep out. Off the street.


    "It''s weird, now that the Holy Grail war is over, why are you guys still alive? Could you regain your body with the power of the Holy Grail?"


    The inside of the castle just cleaned by dust, Tosaka Aya asked holding his clothes.


    "Fart boy go cool, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Dustlessly waved his hands impatiently, and signaled Tosaka Yaki to stand back. He still had big things to do now, and didn''t have time to accompany this little witch.


    "Well, come here, don''t obstruct Mr. Dust, you are the heir to the Tosaka family. Pay attention to your cultivation." Tosaka Aoi smiled and beckoned, shaved her nose, and signaled that he wouldn''t mess up.


    A few glances at Dustless, although it was unclear what he was going to do, the prudent expression and the special way of closing seemed to be preparing for some trick.


    "Fortunately, my pupil strength and Chakra content are unprecedented, or sooner or later it will be consumed. But then again, although this operation is expensive, it is undeniably convenient."


    Wu Chen''s left eye at this moment seems to have become the cycle of reincarnation.


    In front of him, there were a lot of glittering shards. To be exact, they were actually the fragments of the Holy Grail. In fact, these were all formed by Alice Phil''s body.


    Wu Chen''s task today is to resurrect Alice Phil, or more accurately to restore the Holy Grail.


    "Innate reincarnation!"


    auzw.com


    Alice Phil is the container of the Holy Grail. From the moment she was killed, she became the carrier of the Holy Grail and used to carry the spirits of the spirits. These fragments of the Holy Grail are, in a sense, Alice Phil ��s Dead body.


    "Buzz"


    The emerald light shrouded the head of the Holy Grail fragment, followed by an incredible scene. These so-called fragments turned out to have an inexplicable magical power, as if given spirituality, they began to understand themselves, and self-assembled. In a few seconds, all the pieces were gathered and finally turned into a new exquisite holy grail.


    Immediately, under the staring eyes of Aya and Tosaka Aoi, a bright light emanate from the surface of this golden holy grail, and then slowly turned into a graceful human body.


    Looking closely, it was Alice Phil who was dead!


    "Just a joke, this kind of thing can be done? I heard Saber said that Wei Gong was choked to death!"


    Tosaka Aoi and Hagi exclaimed in surprise, with a high tone and even a bit of sharpness, eyes widened and staring at the dustlessness, watching him motionlessly, already knowing what this guy wanted to do, and now his breathing became a lot worse Times.


    "You two whisper, I can''t concentrate." A sweat stain appeared on the dust-free forehead, and the burden of resurrecting Alice Phil was greater than expected.


    "Groaning"


    About ten seconds later, the sleeping beauty opened her eyes suddenly, and unconsciously murmured in her mouth, similar to the kind of asleep cry, abnormally vague, and subtle.


    "Am I dead?"


    About dozens of seconds later, Alice Phil''s familiar voice floated into the dustless ears.


    "Although it sounds weird, I still want to tell you solemnly that you have been resurrected by me, Alice Phil!" Dustless and slightly tired accent echoed in Alice Phil''s ear.


    "This kind of thing can be done? Isn''t your family member of the paradise in heaven! Can you go through the back door!" Alice Phil touched his body, surprised and happy, and extremely rare joking.


    "Will you be able to revive Saber and Shichen?"


    At this moment, Tokusaka asked trembling with excitement, and her crystal eyes were full of hope and eagerness, and even the dustlessness was melted, but the dustlessness of the ice cube on her face was not moved, and her doom was doomed. .


    "Sorry, I can''t do this. The rebirth technique is limited in the number of uses and can''t be launched at will." I didn''t even think about it, and Dust simply refused.


    There is no doubt that Tosaka Toshin can be resurrected, because it is clean and does not like this guy, nor is it a good thing. Let''s take a break early to say goodbye. As for saebr, the situation is a bit special. "External reincarnation" can make people come back to life, but there is a premise that is important. Those who want to be resurrected must die, but saber has not fallen.


    Apart from being dust-free, Saber is the only person who cannot be spiritualized. As for the reason, she is not dead. It is impossible to resurrect a person who has not died.


    When saber was dying, he traded with the world consciousness and asked for the Holy Grail. The price was to become a hero to work for the world consciousness. So the time of dying was fixed. Saber was sent to participate in the Holy Grail war. The time of death will begin to flow, saber will die, and then become a hero. Because saber was dying and alive while participating in the Holy Grail War, he was not a true spirit in the real sense, but was fighting for the Holy Grail as a hero.


    Therefore, "External Reincarnation Born" cannot resurrect Saber, unless she is completely dead. In this way, Dustless can launch "Reincarnation Born" to resurrect Saber.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1731： Ten years later [third more]

    Although dust-free strength is strong, some things are not all-round, at least he cannot solve such problems unless saber willingly commits suicide.


    "What about cutting?"


    Glancing around, Alice Phil remembered the cut from the palace.


    "He? Should be dead."


    Dustlessness was somewhat lost. I didn''t expect that Alice Phil was still tied to the dregs man in Wei Gong''s heart, and her heart was inevitably disappointed.


    "That bastard!"


    The next word of Alice Phil was dustless.


    "Should? That **** hasn''t died, isn''t God blind?" Alice Phil said fiercely, showing endless disgust in his words.


    The expression was full of complaints. At the moment, Alice Phil felt that she hated the cut from the palace from the depths of her soul.


    "Why do you hate him so much? I remember correctly, you look like husband and wife." Wu Chen asked softly after being surprised, Alice Phil''s sudden change in attitude was unexpected.


    "Couple?"


    It ��s okay not to say the word ��couple��. The voice just dropped, and Alice Phil ��s active volcano erupted in an instant that was difficult to restrain. He said angrily: ��That **** ... he watched me open Yan Feng Qili seized and remained indifferent! No matter how I prayed to him, Wei Gong turned a deaf ear. "


    "����"


    There was no dust and silence, but he could understand the way the palace was cut, and there was no way. Whoever made Alice Phil the carrier of the Holy Grail must kill her to resurrect the Holy Grail. Doing everything possible to get the Aegis of the Holy Grail is definitely not going to save Alice Phil, it''s not good to have no hands on it.


    "Speaking of which, is the Holy Grail War over? You can still keep your body ... Maybe you won the final victory?"


    Alice Phil looked at Dusit in doubt, he was sarvant, and the Holy Grail war was over. Dusty can continue to maintain his body, which only shows that he won the final victory and resurrected with the Holy Grail.


    "For some special reason ... I destroyed the Holy Grail." Helplessness emerged from the dustless face, and said an answer that made Alice Phil cried and laughed.


    "My existence is a bit bizarre. Even if the Holy Grail is destroyed, I will not disappear like other spirits." Wu Chen continued to explain: "There is no winner in this Holy Grail war."


    "Although it''s a pity, I can still accept this kind of ending. It''s better than getting the holy grail from the hypocritical person who was cut by the Aegis!" Alice Phil sighed with relief and smiled charmingly.


    "Alice Phil seems to hate the Aegean and cut off."


    Glitteringly looking at Alice Phil, she nodded comfortably and asked, "Yes, Alice Phil, I have something to ask you."


    "But to say the least, what I know, I will do my best to help."


    auzw.com


    The corner of his mouth was raised slightly, Alice Phil''s gentle face was smiling brightly, looking at the handsome face of Dust-free, flashing different colors in his eyes, and approaching Dust-free actively.


    In any case, Wu Chen may be despicable or shameless, or he may use all available people in order to achieve his purpose, but at least one thing is certain, Wu Chen will never act like Wei Gongqian. In order to achieve the goal, even himself Wife can use it at will, even disregarding his life.


    "The Aegean Palace is calling upon Saber''s holy relic, Avalon, which is the scabbard of the Sword of Victory, and it will be needed for the next Holy Grail War to summon Saber."


    The meaning of the word is self-evident, that is, hope that Alice Phil will surrender Avalon.


    "It''s difficult for me to do this." Alice Phil emerged in embarrassment, bitterly bluntly: "Avalon wasn''t with me at all, and I was taken away before I was captured by Yan Fengqi Li , That ruthless man. "


    Dustless face was rigid, flashing a haze, and Shen said, "That is to say, Avalon was cutting at the Acropolis? The kid was really insidious. The scene that was previously burned by the sky was intentionally shown to me Is it! "


    Avalon can heal all injuries and stop aging. By liberating the real name, the enchantment that brings the strongest guardianship will be unfolded. The existence of this treasure that would invalidate even magic-based interference is itself equivalent to "magic".


    "Do you plan to use Avalon to continue summoning saber in the next Holy Grail war? That''s almost 60 years later, you guys really have a deep affection for saber."


    Alice Phil rolled her eyes and was speechless.


    "������������"


    Dustless and silent, and too lazy to explain to Alice Phil, some things are always unclear, and the more certain things are explained to women, the more vague they are, and silence can be.


    "Wait silently"


    Staring out at the pretty scenery outside the window, Dustless mouth murmured, even if there is no Avalon, it doesn''t matter, anyway, someone finally summoned Saber for Dustlessness.


    It''s not bad to wait ten years easily.


    Time is like arrows and moons like a shuttle, time is like a white horse passing by, and in a blink of an eye is ten years later.


    Dustlessness is the uncompromising ten tails. His life and time are equal to infinity. He has no concept of time, and it takes almost a blink of an eye to pass.


    The biggest feeling is that Tosaka Tosaka and Matsuzakura have grown up from ignorant little ghosts, and have grown into young girls, which also means that the fifth Holy Grail Grail War is coming!


    "How time flies ..."


    In the early morning of the next day, Dustless emerged from the bed, staring lazily at the window, ten years as a day, his face has not left traces of years, and always looks like that of seventeen or eighteen.


    And in the warm quilt, there was a curled-up white-haired woman with blinking eyelashes and a happy smile on her face. It was Alice Phil!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1732： The Fifth Holy Grail War [Fourth]

    After ten years, Dustless has completely won Alice Phil.


    "Dustless, what are you worried about ... I rarely see your expression of frown."


    The complexion / red Alice Phil leaned her head out of the bed and looked at the dustlessness of the void. She stretched her waist, and her cheek happiness was hard to conceal.


    This is true of women who experience men''s nourishment / moisturization.


    Only when you lose will you know how to cherish it. This is true for everyone. A merciless betrayal led to Alice Phil''s death and death, and then she was resurrected by the dustless ability to rise to the sky. Dust is especially valued and becomes everything in her life.


    "It''s nothing, just watching the Fifth Holy Grail War is about to begin. I''m still clueless and a little upset." He waved his hands and signaled Alice Phil not to worry.


    "Are you going to participate in this Holy Grail war ..." Alice Phil hugs the dust from behind, with a little more trembling / trembling, obviously worried, after all, there is the shadow of the last Holy Grail war.


    "Yes, who made me promise you."


    Dustlessly held Alice Phil''s little hand, realized the temperature of each other, and whispered: "If I don''t participate in this Holy Grail War, Ilya will face the same ending as you"


    "������������"


    When referring to the word "Ilia", Alice Phil was covered with electric shock. After a while, Alice Phil choked out: "Thank you, Ilya is innocent, I don''t want She was implicated. "


    "This is of course, just leave everything to me." Wu Chen said with a mild smile, confident and uneasy.


    The cut of the Aegean Palace is a dreg, but Ilya is different. Although the two are related by blood, their personality is very different. Compared with the mean Aegean Palace, Ilya is more naive, just like Alice Fei As I said, Ilya is innocent and she knows nothing.


    "Speaking of which, you have found saber''s holy relic-Avalon?" A few words later, Alice Phil worried. "We don''t have any holy relics of other spirits at the moment. It seems impossible to summon sarvant."


    "Is Avalon? Don''t worry, you don''t forget my identity, I just get the spirit of the body!"


    Wu Chen heard a mysterious smile, saying something like: "Actually I have found Avalon, but I just kept it with that little ghost. Alice Phil, I have one thing to deal with now. , You can rest for a while. "


    "You will be okay?"


    Alice Phil stared at Dustlessly with a flash of embarrassment on her face. For most of the years, Dustlessly spent most of her time doing things that were not suitable for children with her. Of course, Aunty mother-Aoi Tosaka, just Tosaka I don''t know if you are in the midst of sakura and martial arts, the three often get together to do things that are not shy or impatient.


    No dust did not force Aoi Ban and Alice Phil. As the saying goes, yin and yang merge into all things, which is the nature of biology. The mutual exploration between men and women is in line with the essence of everything''s operation!


    But the only thing that surprised Alice Phil was that Dustlessness rarely said the words "I have something" like today, and he spent most of the years staying idle in the Einzbelen family castle.


    auzw.com


    Let''s talk about love together, talk about life with Tosaka Aoi and Alice Phil. When you are bored, you can also tease Tosaka Aya and Sakura Matsuri, and you can''t help but live happily.


    "It''s up to you, just be careful."


    Alice Phil nodded softly, and then dug into the bed again lazily.


    All things can be handled without dust. He is not the kind of dregs man that Wei Gong cuts. He still needs a woman to do anything, and even needs his wife to be a bait.


    After all, women are used for care, not so-called props.


    "Creak."


    Gently pushed open the door of the room, dressed in dustless pajamas, came out of the bedroom, and in the hallway, just passed a young girl with a slightly heavy expression.


    "Well, it''s very rare. I didn''t expect you to frown."


    Looking at the disappointed girl, she walked cleanly and lazily. This person is the grown-up Tosaka Hiroshi, who is slender and sturdy, who inherits her mother''s advantages and moves forward / backward.


    I almost grew up watching dustlessly, and the relationship between the two is self-evident.


    Seeing the dustlessness walking slowly, Tosaka Aya just snorted softly, "You guy ... don''t think that everyone''s mind is the same as you, really, how can there be such a wonderful hero like you!"


    When Wu Chen talked with Aoi Tosaka and Alice Phil about life, sometimes she was inevitably hit by Sakura and Aya. When the two sisters were still young, they could fool around, but when they grew up, they wanted to continue to fool them. It''s impossible.


    "It''s as arrogant as before. Really, you might not find your boyfriend like this." Wuchen sighed in sympathy, and he is now the nominal father of Tosaka Aya.


    "This doesn''t require you to be a weirdo of the old cow that eats tender grass!" Tosaka Aya made a grimace and politely sulked no dust.


    Hearing that, the dustless mouth slammed hard, "The strange cow who eats tender grass? Give me attention to your wording!"


    She stared at her fiercely, and she didn''t say much nonsense, and passed her a special burden directly, "You should have a headache for this kind of thing?"


    "This is ... the holy relic of the spirit ?!"


    When Tosaka saw great joy, he stared directly at the vicissitude ruby ??necklace in Dustless Hands. The unique ancient temperament was permeated with a hint of decay.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1733： Alas, call dad! [Fifth more]

    Tosaka Tomo stared at the holy relic in Wu Chen''s hand. She was worried that there was no suitable "holy relic" to summon the spirits. Wu Chen was so kindly dozing off to send a pillow!


    but


    "Hey ..."


    Hearing this sudden wretched laughter, Tosaka Hiroshi knew that the big deal was bad, and looking at the dusty smiley face, she realized that things were far from simple as she imagined.


    "Do you want it ?!"


    She shook the ruby ??necklace in her hand, licked her lips cleanly, and the animal and human laughed harmlessly: "Come, shit, call my dear father!"


    "Hum, stop thinking!"


    Without thinking about it, Tosaka Aya resolutely glanced over his head without looking at the dust.


    "Well, this spirit is really admirable!"


    Wu Chen gave a thumbs up, then put away the holy relic with a pity, and sighed: "Some people seem to have forgotten the glory of the Tosaka family, so whether to participate or not to participate in this Holy Grail war, it is to her Innocuous, Tosaka''s family fell, and she was not involved in the slightest ... "


    When mentioning that "her", Wu Chen deliberately emphasized the sound of the character, and her eyes also looked at her, which is self-evident.


    "You, this, home, guy"


    He stared angrily, biting word by word, saying, "You are also a hero, but you have bullied a weak young girl without knowing shame, and you have lost all of Ying Ling''s face!"


    "Ha? Weak little girl ?!"


    Dustless opened her eyes wide. The wrong look was like discovering a new continent. She snorted and said, "You little girl often deliberately breaks my good deeds. If you don''t clean up, you will become more presumptuous, hurry up and call your father. ,cold!"


    Every time Dustless and Alice Phil, or Tosaka Aoi talk about life, this quirky little girl will take away Tosaka Aoi for various inexplicable reasons, Dustlessly can only secretly grit her teeth, Now she has finally had a rare opportunity to avenge her, and she must not let it go easily.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Tosaka Hiroshi still stubbornly shook his head. This is a matter of principle and cannot be compromised in any way.


    "Really? In other words, you are not planning to participate in this holy grail war? It is really a pity. It is estimated that the officials died when they died, huh."


    Dust left with a lot of emotions.


    "Hey, the little girl still wants to fight with me, and I have lived hundreds of years old no matter how I say it. If you ca n��t even clean up a stinky girl, how can I keep my face!"


    The moment she turned, she smiled back to Tosaka Aya''s dustless heart while meditating, "Within three seconds, this little girl must bow to me."


    "3"


    "2"


    auzw.com "1 ....."


    "Stop me!"


    With his eyes squinting at the dust, he really wanted to leave, and Tosaka Hiroshi finally couldn''t help it, and rushed forward.


    "Little girl''s stubborn nature is ridiculous, you have to hold it up, don''t you lower your head early." Wuchen slandered, while turning her face with a smile.


    "I, I, I ..." Thinking of Wu Chen''s shameful request, Tosaka Aya''s face was hot, and it was like a big apple.


    "My dear father!" At last Silver Teeth bite and shouted with a decided look.


    "That''s obedient."


    Wu Chen heard and smiled and nodded decisively, and continued to play decisively, "Hey, repeat it to me again. To say this, my dear lord, please give the holy relic to your beloved daughter, even if you don''t have a word ! "


    "Dustless, do you want to be shameless !?" Tosaka Hiroshi''s face turned red, and he scolded Dustless Shamelessness in his heart. Do you need to be so mean?


    "Don''t call? Goodbye, I still have something to do, let''s go!" Wuchen turned and walked away again.


    "You''re ruthless!" Tosaka stomped with anger, eventually biting his teeth, again stuck in front of the dust, smiling more ugly than crying, "Dear daddy, hurry up with your holy relic to your daughter!"


    "Children need to be so obedient and obedient, so that they can please adults, take it, eh."


    Dusting the holy relics to the uncle, he did not forget to tell him: "This holy grail war, in fact, you do not need to participate, anyway, the person who won last is still me."


    "Then I''ll participate, too." He passed on the big white eyes to Wuchen, and Yanzaka gave a stern glance, and seemed to say that this time will never be for nothing.


    "The kid is always a kid." Wuchen shook his head when he saw it, and then left straight, rushing to another place-Shigeru Shiro''s home.


    "God did not abandon me. This Holy Grail war was actually 50 years earlier than the premise. It was only ten years since the last war. This Holy Grail war started ahead of time!"


    A man with a stubble face and a decadent spirit in the home of Shigemuro''s house murmured with excitement, his expression was extremely excited, and even his hands and feet shivered intriguingly.


    This person is the Aegean cut!


    In the original book, he actually died a few years ago, but after a clean and vandalistic destruction of the standard, the development has already run counter to the original, but it is only similar in some places.


    "Just like you, want to continue to participate in the Holy Grail War? Just kidding!" A ghost-like voice suddenly sounded.


    "Is the owner of this voice ..."


    Wei Gong heard the words, his face turned clear and cloudy, and his expression of joy was swept away. This nightmare''s tone of speech was the man he hated the most in his life and the last thing he wanted to see.


    "Ten years ago I destroyed the Holy Grail just for today. The magic of the last Holy Grail war has not been released, so now this Holy Grail war is 50 years earlier than it was supposed to be, but thankfully, but ... you are not eligible to participate!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1734： Unlucky! [First more]

    "Unfavorable, unfavorable, unfavorable!"


    The old face of the Aegean palace is green, trembling / shaking, and he keeps screaming. Over the years, he has been hiding in Tibet, like an old book that is out of sight, and endlessly avoiding dustless pursuit. Dormant in the dark world, trying to make a comeback in the future.


    God did indeed save face for the Wei Gong. It was supposed to be a Holy Grail war in 60 years. It turned on again after 10 years. Wei Gong thought that his hope had come.


    but


    "Abominable, I washed my hands after going to the toilet, why are you so unlucky! How did you meet this disaster star!" Wei Gong screamed with sorrow, and the army of 100,000 grass and mud horses passed by.


    Good and bad spirits, the more afraid of panic, the faster come!


    "The Aegean Palace ... you can live for so many years, it turns out that you, the mean man, stole Avalon from Alice Phil ..."


    Wuchen sneered, and said indifferently, "But you can''t hide from the first day, you can''t hide from the fifteenth. I have let you live for so many years, and now I will send you back to the West, I am sure there is no regret."


    "Why can you guys find me suddenly ..." Wei Gong cut his face with iron, with endless incomprehension and blankness, dust-free is like a ghost that can''t be defended. Already.


    "No comment, do you have any last words?"


    He asked in a clean voice, with a compassionate expression, and said with great pride: "If you have a last word, just say it. I''m such a kind person. Let me take care of your wife and daughter!"


    "Oh! Kekeke"


    After hearing this sentence, Wei Gong was coughed by Dustlessly, and his heart was angry: "Take care of you? Is it the best member to expand your harem!"


    "Ahhhhhh, don''t make such an angry expression!"


    After seeing the fierce guardian palace cutting, waving his hands cleanly, and perceiving his physical condition, he frowned, "Avalon''s breath seems to have disappeared, have you transferred it to others?"


    "No comment!"


    Wei Gong said with a blank expression, closing his eyes in despair, it seemed that he did not intend to continue nonsense with Wu Chen, and made a look to kill him, and listened to him.


    It seems that he has already given his fate. There is no other way. If he meets someone else, he will fight again, but if the object is changed to dustless, he can''t afford the courage to fight.


    If human beings can compete with the spirit, then what is the spirit to do in the Holy Grail? !!


    "Well, don''t you think I don''t know? It''s ridiculous. Ten years ago, you adopted a righteous boy. I remember you named him Wei Gong Shi Lang, right? The boy was then led by the fire that spread to me. There is only one possibility to jump around. You have Avalon in his body. "


    auzw.com took a sip of the hot tea on the table, calmly, without a faint explanation.


    "You''ve figured out this kind of thing ... you''re going to kill Shiro now?" Wei Gongqi was cold, and deep down his forehead, cold sweat had flowed down.


    "Kill the kid? Of course not. At least for the time being I have no reason to kill him." Wu Chen heard and shook his head, his mouth showing a meaningful evil smile.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Originally heard that Wu Chen planned to let go of Shi Lang, Wei Gong''s heart suddenly relaxed, and then saw the terrible smile that was demon-like, Wei Gong knew that his thoughts were too naive.


    Maybe a moody devil will let the enemy''s son pass? Absolutely impossible!


    "That guy has Avalon in his body, which just allows him to summon a saber!" Dustless did not hide his purpose, and simply answered, "I want to be the candidate for master, but the big holy grail is always excluded. My power is really an awful instrument. In this way, you can only use your baby boy. "


    Wei Gong heard the words secretly, as the master and enemies of Dust-free, he knew the fright of Dust-free strength. Once he used the Shigeru Shigeru, he would probably die.


    "Well, it''s not too late, and the conversation is over, it''s time to send you on the road!" A lot of photons emerged from Wu Chen''s hands, and the light hit the head of Wei Gongqian.


    If the head is cut off, everything will be over!


    "Who is this guy and why did you show up in my house ... Father? What do you want to do to my dad!" At this moment, a sharp and angry growl suddenly passed over.


    "It''s you...?"


    Wu Chen heard that the motion on hand stopped, and her clear eyes turned and swept away, and it was a young boy with red hair.


    "What are you guys? Get away from my dad!"


    The teenager''s fists were clenched tightly, his eyes were red, and he was angrily locked up Dustlessness. When he saw Dustlessness holding Tiancong Yunjian at Wei Gong and cutting his neck, his heart was even more tense.


    "This stupid dare to talk nonsense, especially the angry look is going to challenge me? How naive the kid is, the reputation of the coyote is well deserved!"


    Wu Chen saw a curse and taunted, "I am a ghost, if I were you, now I would run fart and run away instead of staying here to die!"


    "Shilang, hurry up and leave for me. This is my personal grudge with him. It''s not your turn to intervene!" Wei Gongqian whispered, "Give me away!"


    "Foreigner? I''m not an outsider. I''m the father''s son. I will never allow anyone to hurt you!" Shigeru''s tone increased several times.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1735： Brawl Guardian Shiro [Second More]

    "This scene ... it''s really touching tears!"


    Wu Chen wiped his "tears", and it seemed that he was really touched by the guardian Lang, who shed tears in an exaggerated manner, with a grieving look full of self-blame and shame.


    "If you are really touched, you should let go of my father!" Wei Gonglang yelled loudly: "Otherwise, someone like you will be condemned sooner or later!"


    "I''m thinking about your future!" Shigeru Weiwei added something inexplicable, "You better not make mistakes!"


    "Ha? Did your kid''s head show tease? He preached to me ...? Shigemiro, please pay attention to your identity! Little devil, don''t give face to face, just a human devil!"


    The tears in the corner of Dustless Eyes disappeared instantly, and his face hummed coldly, and some people thought so, the more you give him a face, the more hesitant.


    "you!"


    The guardian Lang was furious, his red eyes flashed red, and a runaway beast, if it was not for the dust-free Tiancong Yunjian, which was placed on the neck of the palace guard, perhaps this guy had already rushed to the death battle!


    "Take me away!" Wei Gonglang suppressed the anger in his lungs, and Shen said, "Let go of my dad, I can think this has never happened, and everyone will not owe each other in the future."


    "This little idiot is OK, maybe I''ll be treated as a thief who robs me in the house." Wu Chen shook his head and heard, feeling that this guy has not yet understood his identity and thought he was the winner.


    Actually, as the dustless guessed, the guardian of Lang Gonglang regarded him as a thief like a thief.


    "Shilang, you stupid, leave quickly, this is not something you can intervene in." Wei Gongqi also warned that he was ready to be killed, this is his personal grudge with Dustless.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Wei Gong heard the words, stubbornly shook his head, and cried loudly: "No matter where you are from the hair thief, as long as you dare to be against my father, I will absolutely ..."


    "Oh!"


    Before waiting for Shigeru''s words to fall, Dustlessly controlled the golden Tiancong Cloud Sword, which smashed the iron-like mud and shattered the shimmering body of Shigeru.


    "boom!"


    A flesh-burnt scorched head fell to the ground!


    "Old, old, dad"


    The guardian Lang was dumbfounded, and stared straight at the dead head. Even if his head was cut off, his eyes were still open looking at Guardian Lang. He did not expect that Dustlessness would suddenly launch a hard attack, and The means is so spicy.


    Crush the head of Egiya cut without guilt!


    "Ahhh, I want to kill you, I have to kill you!"


    After half of the dementia, the guardian Lang looked like a furious lion, stood up suddenly, and his blood-red eyes stared blankly.


    The protruding eyeballs are about to fall out!


    "Grumbling!"


    Within the body of Shigeru''s body, a large range of green tendons moved up and down, extremely infiltrating, just like the former Ma Tong Ye Yan, filled with fatal oppression.


    auzw.com "Hey"


    The only thing that is not to be complimented is that in such a serious atmosphere, a joke of laughter rang and looked up, it was the dustlessness with a smile on his face!


    "Want to get revenge on your stupid father? Come on, kid!"


    Googling fingers, dustless and provocative, that arrogant look, it feels like a bug, endless ridicule and contempt.


    "I won''t kill you if you don''t kill you!"


    When the guardian Lang was furious, he vowed, and then picked up the steel pipe from the ground and flew!


    "Oh!"


    Although Shigeru Ayemiya is just an ordinary human, Shigeru Ayumi has almost reached the limit of human beings because Shigeru Ayumi often trains him.


    "Oh!"


    The body was like a breeze blowing in front of Dustless, and the steel pipe was also hit on Dustless''s head!


    "boom!"


    Unexpectedly, he lifted his eyelids and gave a glance at the steel pipe, and then grabbed it directly.


    "Is that just a force? Poorly weak!"


    He took a pity glance at the shocked Wei Gonglang and shook his head. This guy really regarded himself as a small character who couldn''t get in.


    Seeing Wei Gonglang in a daze, Dushou raised his palm and fanned it.


    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    Although only twenty or thirty meters of effort, Dustless has drawn dozens of big mouths of Shigeru Shiro, and the head of this goods suddenly turned into three pigs with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the dustless volley flew out, and flew the guardian guard Lang ten meters away, and fell extremely terribly to the ground, and the corner of his mouth could only utter a faint murmur.


    After being beaten by a dustless meal, the guardian Lang was hurt enough, his mouth was crooked, his speech became stuttering, and it felt like stuttering.


    "Stupid, you still need to use your hand to summon saber, this time let you be arrogant for a while, and then use your value to send your father and son to heaven!"


    Dustless body''s killing intentions converge. Although we can''t wait to kill Wei Gonglang immediately and get rid of this obstructing cockroach, but the current situation does not allow Dustless to act arbitrarily. One thing cannot be denied, it is not the perfect time.


    If Shigeru Shigeru is killed, the person who can summon saber disappears completely!


    "Live on and survive!"


    Ignoring the sorrowful Gong Shi Lang, Wu Chen simply passed by beside him. He wanted to summon saber by his own ability, but the chance was zero. First of all, the spirit cannot become the master, and it is impossible to perform the ritual of calling sarvant Although some aspects of dust-free ability are special, it does not mean that it is all-powerful.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1736： Laner strikes [third more]

    "hateful..."


    Shigeru''s face was iron-blue, and he touched the crooked chin. His old face was flushed with redness, and he was shocked and angry, and his face was lost to his uncle''s house!


    He wanted to continue to stand up, but his body was as weak as he was about to fall apart. When he just got up, he fell down physically, and it was difficult to mobilize his forces to fight against dust!


    "This guy is definitely not a normal human ..."


    Guardian Lang''s face was full of fear and panic. Although Wei Gongqiang told him about the profession of "magician", it was completely different from what he imagined.


    Especially an existence that is too strong to cope with.


    "Useless waste ..."


    Turning his head and glanced at the inability to give up, like the kitten Shigeru Shigeru who curled up in the corner, Wuchen sighed boringly, and then retreated slowly.


    It''s just a terrible dog. It''s too fragile. It doesn''t have half the value worth deepening, it''s just used as a chess piece.


    "Speaking of which, I don''t know how the progress over there ... I don''t know if the archer was called out"


    Wu Chen bowed his head in meditation, and after giving the "Holy Relic" to her, Tosaka Hiroshi disappeared impatiently. The ceremony of calling sarvant was not successful, and Wu Chen did not know.


    During this period, Dustless also tried to summon sarvant, but ended in failure.


    "Yes, I can do things like destroy the planet, but summoning a hero is not enough ..."


    In the quiet alley, there was a dustless sigh, and his head looked up to the sky, his bright eyes were a little blank and somewhat self-deprecating.


    "and also...."


    Suddenly he turned his head to look at the dark alley behind him, and said quietly, "Follow me for so long, I think you should come out too, let me see which hero you are ..."


    "Ahhhhhh, really a headache, you found me there, alas, it seems you are stranger than I thought."


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and then suddenly came a surprised and surprised voice, "When I heard that the master asked me to assassinate a human, I felt that my dignity was insulted ... but I didn''t expect you to find me, It''s worth killing me! I''m very confident in my hiding skills, but you found me ... this kind of thing humans can''t do. "


    A man in strong clothes, similar to the medieval European dress, came out of the alley on the left, holding a blood-red lance, and his dark eyes fell on the dust-free body, filled with a little shock. The trace was found by a human, and to be honest, he was really surprised!


    "This dress ... and that gun should you be a lancer?"


    After a few seconds of dustless silence, he revealed the identity of Lancer, and at the same time could not help but feel a pain in the heart. The fifth Holy Grail War had no part of him, but was dragged in by some inexplicable people, and he was really depressed and injustice.


    After all, Wu Chen''s status today is neither master nor sarvant. To put it plainly, he is a vagrant.


    "Who sent you here?" Wu Chen asked with a doubt, wondering: "Is that the guy Yanfeng Qili? Really, the luck of these two boys is better than one! Even if Wei Gong is still alive, Isn''t Yanfeng Qili hanging up? "


    auzw.com


    "Sar, who knows, I don''t have any interest in the name of the master." Lancer stared at the dustlessly with a gun in his hands, his burning eyes, and his war will not be concealed.


    "bring it on."


    Hooking his fingers, the dustless smile of humans and animals is revealed.


    "Aren''t you going to use weapons?"


    Lancer frowned, staring at the dustless bare hands. He was rather unhappy, even a little upset and angry, and said secretly, "What does this boy mean? Why not use weapons? Does he look down on me!"


    "Hey"


    The corner of his mouth slightly lifted a radian, and the dust-free and bright eyes broke through Lancer''s thoughts, "You guessed it right, I just look down on you as waste!"


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    Lancer heard the anger, and saw the raging color in his eyes. At present, it came out as an afterimage. The spear in his hand was stabbed hard and shot into the dustless eyes.


    Lancer''s disdainful look at the little characters was particularly annoying.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The front of the gun light penetrated the dust-free head, the entire tip of the gun was inserted into the dust-free eyes, and the brain was destroyed.


    "It doesn''t feel right."


    Lancer''s face was rigid, he pulled the tip of his gun subconsciously, leaving a huge gap in his dust-free eyes, but he recovered as tight as a second.


    "that''s it?"


    Staring at the shocking lancer, dustless and unceremonious blow, "Such a rough physical attack wants to shake me? You look at your ability too much, lancer! Now ... it''s my turn to fight back!"


    "Oh!"


    The flashing fruit ability was launched, dust-free flashed across the space, and appeared behind the lancer in an instant. On the other hand, this guy still looked around and looked forward, without any awareness of the existence of dust-free behind.


    Although the Yingling is far stronger than humans, they are not invincible. For example, the speed of light, Lancer cannot capture the dustless traces with the naked eye.


    As everyone knows, when Wu Chen and Lancer battle, the two figures are watching the changes with interest.


    "Where''s the hero from that guy? It looks like we won the game at a glance. We don''t need a sneak attack, master!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1737： Fortunately, he is not an enemy! [Fourth more]

    "Kill him? How confident are you?"


    The girl called as the master questioned, her eyes were hopeful, and she hoped that her hero could wipe out the dust.


    "A bit sure ...?"


    The male hero heard his words silent, with a slight ripple in his tone, and shook his head for a few seconds and thought: "Sneak attack is still possible. If it is a positive confrontation, ten of me may not be his opponent."


    "Archer, wouldn''t you just deliberately let the water go!" The exquisite-looking girl asked dissatisfied, muttering, and was very annoyed by Archer''s answer.


    "Ten you are not his opponent, so how can you help me to get the Holy Grail? If I say less to such a person in the future, I will doubt your ability, archer!"


    The ponytailed girl with her hands on hips looked proudly at Archer.


    "Well, the fact that I said, if that guy can really play that perverted speed, I estimate that in the melee, all the heroes are not his opponents, and you do n��t forget, I am an archer, melee is not me good at."


    Archer said truthfully, looking at the dustless eyes, full of fear.


    "is it?"


    Tosaka Tomo heard a thoughtful silence, and then nodded deeply, saying, "But Dustless is not the master or sarvant, so we don''t have to worry about it. Instead, we are allies."


    "ally?!"


    The archer in red and white hair hesitated, and wondered: "Neither master nor sarvant, why are our allies your relatives? Alas."


    "This is not the case, Wu Chen was the winner of the last Holy Grail war." Tosaka Hiroshi shook his head, and then took the initiative to move towards Wu Chen.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The flashing little feet hit the lancer without any mercy, and the response did not reflect the lancer, and the body suddenly flew out like a shell.


    "Boom boom!"


    The blazing fireball blasted into the air, and Lancer''s entire body was drawn into the fire, and the air was permeated with a special meaning, which seemed to be the smell of Lancer being cooked!


    "The guy who can''t help himself, dare to attack me ..." He looked at the fireball with a sneer, and ridiculed, "Go home and practice for ten or eight years, you are too weak, lancer!"


    However, at the same time, the mutations are protruding!


    "Oh!"


    The sharp sound of empty air behind him suddenly sounded, and after a moment of dustlessness, he turned his head and looked at it, wondering: "Is this ... a red gem? Is it a puppet? Did he summon the archer?"


    "However, you are as ridiculous and naive as ever!"


    auzw.com


    His eyes were fixed on the jewel that hit him, and he laughed without any notice, Hitomi glared slightly, and the black fire instantly eroded and destroyed it!


    "Amaterasu!"


    In an instant, the gems were entangled by the sea of ??fire, and the endless black fire light swallowed the ground unscrupulously, and spread to the archer at a terrifying speed!


    "This flame cannot be extinguished?"


    Archer sweated coldly, staring at the evil nightmare fire, couldn''t help but goosebumps straight, and looked at the dustless eyes, the terrible death silence like an abyss, making people feel scalp numb, breathing very uncomfortable.


    "I seem to know this guy, and the relationship seems to be very good. Fortunately, this character is not an enemy."


    For his intuition, archer has never doubted. In the past, he has been training in the field for a long time, and he has already trained his sense of abilities different from ordinary people. He can find the horrible dust-free, it is just a sleeping wild beast.


    "Strange, you are not the master. This is the fifth Holy Grail war. Your sarvant status should also be over. Why would that guy still attack you?"


    Tosaka stared at Wu Chen in wonder, after staring at the sound for a while, weirdly said, "Dust-free .... Are you going to mess with other people''s masters?"


    "You ... am I the kind of insignificant person in your heart?" Wu Chen said extremely unpleasantly, staring at the red archer next to the uncle.


    "It looks good." Nodded to archer, saying hello, Wu Chen continued to ask: "You carelessly swagger the followers across the city to attract others to attack."


    "Hum, I can''t ask!"


    Tosaka Aya had hands on hips, a proud expression.


    "Archer, go and solve the guy with lancer, let me see your strength." Pointing at the lancer in the ruins, Tosaka Tomo ordered.


    "Feng Shui turns, this account, I will figure it out sooner or later!"


    Seeing the appearance of Archer, Lancer resolutely retreated, and a dust-free was enough, plus Archer who still seems to be an ally. It takes at least ten lives to defeat them!


    "No need to chase, let him go."


    Zhanger stopped archer with a hand and smiled viciously: "I have left a thunder warlock on lancer. I can locate his coordinates at any time. As long as the kid meets his master, I will kill them!"


    "Flying Thunder Warlock? What''s that?" Archer and Tosaka asked involuntarily.


    "This one"


    There was no dust for a while, and this kind of thing could not be explained at will. I had to flicker, "You can be regarded as a positioning radar, and you can always appear next to the guy of lancer. He has been labeled as dead by me. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1738： Ilya [fifth more]

    Archer and Tosaka Hiroshi are aggressive expressions. They don''t know what Dust is talking about, but they understand the basic meaning.


    This is a very special trick. As long as you leave a certain kind of energy mark on the enemy and run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape the nightmare compiled by Dust.


    "What a wicked sinister villain, you deliberately let him go ... when he returns to the master, he will launch the move you called the Thunderlord Warlock."


    Tosaka Aya hummed disapprovingly, cursing dustless and cunning.


    "Vile? Well, give me a good record. The longest living people in the world are often despicable and better at playing tricks."


    Dust rolled his eyes and learned.


    "Let''s go back for the time being anyway. Anyway, the Warlock of the Flying Thunder God cannot be eliminated anyway, and he can always find an appropriate time to kill the kid."


    Among the castles of the Einzbelen family.


    Wuchen and Jiu came back side by side. As for archer, Wuchen flew to attack the guardian Lang for no reason, but only helped Weigong to become a master.


    Although archer was quite disgusted with the dust-free command, after all, his master was Ayasaka Tosaka, but after thinking about it for a while, he finally agreed to the dust-free strategy.


    Compared with the treacherous cleanliness, I was still too immature.


    "strange..."


    The castle of the Einzberen family, dust-free and cricket stopped in front of the large facade.


    "The enchantment previously set was shattered."


    He reached out and touched the air, and when he found that he had invaded it at will, the enchantments that enveloped the Einzbelen family had a thin film.


    "Damn! Although that enchantment was set a long time ago, but ordinary humans want to break the impossible, then there is only one person who can do this ..."


    Having said that, Tosaka Aya''s expression suddenly anxious, he quickly ran to the luxurious villa.


    "Well, although being intruded is an undeniable fact, there is no need to worry, the other party is not malicious."


    The voice of Qi Dingxianxian wore up, and followed cleanly and lazily, saying, "Haven''t seen it yet? Apart from the destruction of the enchantment around the building, there were no other signs of fighting."


    "Uh..."


    After the dust-free on-demand reminder, Tosaka Hiroshi''s gaze spread slightly, and it was found that except for the destruction of the enchantment, the building or the green grassland was as brand-new as before, without traces of debris or glass fragments And even the slightest signs of fighting.


    After careful consideration, the other party really does not belong to the type of bad visitors.


    "Go in and see."


    Seeing that Tosaka Hiroshi''s heart was so heavy, she was dragged into the castle by the dust.


    auzw.com "Ah, hey, really, you two have n��t seen others for so many years. They are living hard and uncomfortable. It ��s wrong, you have to Compensation for my loss. "


    In Alice Phil''s room, there was a girl''s coquettish voice. The soft fairy sound was very nice. Although it sounded barbarous and unreasonable, the girl''s tone was abnormally weak, which made people disgusted.


    "This is --- isn''t she here?"


    The dust-free walk to the front of Alice Phil''s room suddenly stopped, and the soft voice and the tone of a little proud of her made only one person think of it.


    "It must be her!"


    The dustless head swept past through the concealed door slit, and a girl with long white hair suddenly caught her eyes, exactly like her guessing.


    "Sure enough, Ilia is uninvited. No wonder it is able to tear up this enchantment. In terms of Berserker''s ability, this kind of thing is more than enough."


    Suddenly, Dustlessness suddenly looked at Yuan Saka-chan subconsciously, hoping that when she avoided it for a while, it seemed like the door broke through intentionally.


    "Where did the hair thief dare to break into private houses!"


    Tosaka Hiroshi showed the side of the little pepper and shouted loudly with her hands on her hips. After all, her mother Tosaka Aoi was also in this castle, and the flames were normal.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the targets she provokes this time are definitely not good.


    "Well, your temper has grown!"


    As if the delicate girl of the porcelain doll was not afraid, she hummed softly at her eyes: "I have a strong temper, but my strength is still average. Be careful, I will let breserker teach you, even if you are a mother. Friends are no exception. "


    "Don''t you, an uninvited uninvited guest, dare to speak wildly ?!"


    I heard that the flames accumulating in the lungs were even worse, and Ilia didn''t apologize, even if he had to intensify his lessons, it was unbearable!


    "Archer!"


    "Berserker!"


    The two did not agree with each other, and they opened up instantly, especially Tosaka Hiroshi, who exaggerated them directly and forced the archer to rush over to reinforce him.


    "These two really can''t tolerate anyone."


    Wu Chen had a headache. In the original work, Tosaka Hiroshi and Ilya had a very bad relationship. Wu Chen wanted to persuade them, but the two women cast indignant eyes simultaneously.


    "Who are you helping?"


    The short three words make Dustless difficult to fight. After all, the people who confront each other have a close relationship with Dustless, especially their mothers have already become their own!


    "Well, drop me your dagger, and Elijah, throw me your bench!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1739： The Awakening Shigeru [Second]

    Dustless and tangled for a while, he scowled sternly: "Find out your identity. Although both are masters, they are in opposition to each other, but before that, you two can try to cooperate."


    "Cooperate with her? Never mind!"


    Ilya and Tosaka Ayutthaya spoke in unison.


    "It''s awkward ..."


    Wu Chen heard and cried and laughed, but the fists held were still away, and the enemies could anger themselves and they could learn a lesson, but I and Yi Lia were very different. Wu Chen was also troublesome. Now, with helpless eyes, he began to look To Alice Phil.


    "Rarely do you look like helpless, Eliya, this is not the time for you to fight fiercely."


    Alice Phil grinned and patted Elijah''s head. Although the latter pouted high, Alice Phil''s words were obviously more effective than dustless.


    "Release your horse this time!"


    Eliya murmured, and finally resigned in Alice Phil''s arms.


    "Hum, one kid."


    When Tosaka heard the words, she suddenly turned her lips back, but she was relieved in reality. If she were to face Ilya alone, she would have no chance. After all, all the data of berserker are second to none.


    "Ilia ... you won''t be here to assassinate us."


    I picked up an apple from the fruit plate and scooped it up, saying cleanly and unclearly: "You two are just fine. If you make a noise like this next time ... I can''t ignore it."


    These words were full of warning odors, but the effect was strange. Ilya continued to jokes with Alice Phil, while Tosaka Aya held her head in front of her hands and completely ignored the existence of dust-free.


    "Now the little ghost fights without a word ... and if he can''t fight the other side, he will indiscriminately put his grudge on the adult." When dustlessness reached his lips, he recovered it.


    Eyes suddenly fell on the archer that suddenly flashed. Originally, this magpie was performing a mission outside, but it was forced to be called back by Tosaka magpie using a spell.


    "Archer, what''s up with the kid of the guardian?"


    Sitting lazily on the sofa, Dustless pours himself a cup of coffee and asks softly, "Did the kid summon saber? He has prepared so much for him, don''t disappoint."


    "This one"


    Archer heard a weird face, silenced the sapling, and then weirdly thought, "According to your plan, I pushed the guardian to a dead end. In the end, according to your design, the guardian also successfully summoned saber, but The results are too far from expected. "


    With that said, archer''s tone stopped abruptly, and his face was even stranger.


    "The result is not what I expected ...? It''s interesting, let''s see."


    auzw.com


    Seeing archer''s lingering expression, Dust suddenly became interested, and said softly, "Did you lose to saber? This kind of thing doesn''t need to be mindful. Victory or defeat is common, just think rationally, not to mention you are a bow soldier, melee Losing money, losing to saber is normal. "


    A long-range sneak attack is archer''s specialty.


    "It''s not that I lost to saber, but that we didn''t fight each other."


    Seeing that Wuchen had mistaken his meaning, archer quickly shook his head and bluntly said: "After the guy from the guardian palace called out saber, saber saw me chase the guardian palace, but instead of helping, he ..."


    "instead?"


    Looking at Archer in surprise, after taking a sip of coffee, he said, "What the **** is the result? Don''t tell me saber to help you hunt down Wei Gonglang!"


    "Eh ... you''re right this time! Saber really ignored me, and watched me chase and kill the Gong Shi Lang, but the boy turned a blind eye. Instead of helping him, he helped me, and waved my flag. I hope I kill Shigeru Weige! "


    "Oh!"


    All the coffee that was drunk cleanly into my throat sprayed out, and my eyes widened.


    "Saber is really, even if she hates Aki Miyazaki, it is not necessary to remember to hate his son ... No, it doesn''t matter to remember to hate his son. I can''t make him die so soon!"


    The life and death of the Guardian Lang disappeared, and saber will disappear with it. Due to the special reasons of saber''s identity, it seems difficult to resurrect with the "reincarnation technique of reincarnation".


    "The elder Gong Shilang must have been so angry when he encountered such a wonderful hero."


    Dustless and speechless, I didn''t expect Saber to have such a personality, even when he saw his master being chased and left indifferent. Saber also encouraged archer to hunt down the defender, which was a great difference from the original. Thousands of miles!


    Today there are such huge changes, all of which are reasons for dustless provocation.


    "Saber won''t rush to kill Weishiro."


    Frost frowned, thinking in secret, caster is a living example, dissatisfied with his master, and then fled to Liudong Temple after killing the master.


    "It''s impossible to kill the master without running out of the spell."


    Hearing the dustless murmur, he interjected, "Unless the guardian expends all the spells, sarvant cannot kill the master."


    "It''s such a troublesome relationship."


    Wu Chen gently nodded, touching his chin and saying to himself: "Anyway, that kid will be killed sooner or later, and it''s okay to let him escape for a while."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1740： Shin Takaji [Second more]

    "I envy you masters"


    The dust-free grandmother, like the overturned vinegar jar, was full of sourness.


    At first I dreamed that I could become a master. Although Dustless is not a magician, he can also be a master. For example, Kazuki Ichiro, he is not a magician, but he finally became a master. The only difference is that the follower and the master The way to sign the contract is strange.


    Ge Mu and caster signed a contract in the form of a relationship on the first night of the wedding. Dustless can also contract with other heroes in this way, but


    "Saber is willing to do this no less than the sun comes out of the west." Long spit out the turbid gas accumulated in the lungs and lungs, and Dust knew that in this life he had never played a master.


    "������������"


    Glancing at the laughing and laughing mother and daughter of Alice Feil, and the distant and enlightening Tosaka Hiroshi, the dusty and evacuated evacuation, the whole room is filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. Involved in inexplicable topics.


    "Well, the holy grail must be mine!"


    As soon as he came out of the room to ventilate, an extremely loud sound came from behind.


    "Well, I won''t stop the killing between you, who will let it be doomed. However, I will never allow you to hurt each other''s lives. I promised Alice Phil, and Illia will protect her peace of mind. Go on. "


    Tensioned, dust-free expression serious.


    Knowing that Tosaka Hirano and Ilya have only one winner, the Holy Grail war regulations are like this, and both want to get the Holy Grail and are destined to win or lose each other.


    "I said that you are too partial, you should say that to Eliya ��s little devil, and the person you are worried about is not her, it is me! The berserker of Ilya''s guy is better than mine archer is powerful! "


    Tosaka Hiroshi jealous and humming, the red archer is not Jin Shin, nor is it a Breserker''s opponent.


    "That''s right, anyway, I don''t want you to be injured, so let''s be a time-killing entertainment." Dust scratched his head, and made no comment on Tosaka Aoi, the red-archer in the original book, which was Ilya''s. Killed by breserker.


    "Anyway, you can just run it."


    Dustless is too lazy to stop the contradiction between Tosaka Hirano and Ilya. Both of them are masters. In order to honor each other, they must get the so-called holy grail. It is inevitable to separate the victory and defeat, as long as it does not hurt each other''s lives. can.


    Early the next morning, the sun was shining.


    Ilya didn''t leave that night, but instead chose to die here and walk away, and occupied the dust-free bed. The dust-free room that originally slept with Alice Phil could only move somewhere.


    In the middle of the night, shamelessly attacked Tosaka Aoi


    Anyway, this kind of thing is also used to getting used to. At first Yuan Bankui was still embarrassed, but he couldn''t stand the dust-free soft grinding and hard foaming, especially when he encountered such a thing, the dust-free face broke through the sky.


    In the end, Tokusaka Aoi fell vaguely, and lost the wisdom and resistance under the sugar-coated cannonball offensive, but subconsciously cooperated with the dust-free, and the two spent a wonderful night together.


    "Bang, bang!"


    As soon as I put on my pajamas, there was a dull knock on the door.


    auzw.com


    "Such a big movement, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this violent movement, Dust suddenly took a nap.


    It was a tragedy to be caught by Tosaka Aoi, the thickness of his skin was better than the dustlessness of the city walls, but Tosaka Aoi would not be able to lift his head to face the puppet in the future.


    "boom!"


    Just as Wuchen was about to leave, the locked door was suddenly opened.


    "No dust ... why are you here ?!"


    Fortunately, the person who invaded the bedroom was not Tosaka Tosaka, who was a big kid, but rather the simple Kiyoshi Sakura.


    "This one..."


    There was no speech for a while, and I really didn''t know how to answer this awkward question.


    "I''m here to ask your mother to have breakfast!" The dusty reason to make a clean smile, deliberately shifted the topic: "Why is Sakura so uncomfortable? Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Touching Sakura''s forehead, she had no fever.


    "I, I''m fine." Sakura replied with a red face, gazing at the dustless cheek, and gritted her teeth. "My brother Tong Shinji has always harassed me recently. I want to rest at home today and don''t go to school temporarily."


    "Jiantong Shinji?"


    A blue-haired boy suddenly popped out of his clean mind. Although he killed the viscera of the same year, other members of the family of the same family did not take any action.


    "I''m harassing you again? Shinji''s kid is so daring."


    The dust-free face was frosty, and Jiantong''s viscera was not a good thing, as was Jiantong Shen''er. Even the family of Xiaotong, except for Sakura, was not a good thing!


    "Leave it to me."


    Handing comforting eyes, Dustlessly patted the girl''s shoulders, signaled Sakura to rest assured.


    At that time, because of Sakura''s sake, causing the Tong family to hate themselves, Sakura was an important prop. After being snatched away by Dustlessly, the Tong family was gritted.


    Just because of the gap in strength, the Jiantong family has always been furious and indifferent, and kept a low profile. In the past, it was also the case that Xiaotong Shen had found Sakura a few times, but was beaten by a dustless meal and ran away. Already.


    "Well, after becoming a master, Jian Tongji Er''s temper has grown a lot. Bacheng thinks his wings have hardened."


    The dustless face became colder and colder, and it could be regarded as the second-year and ignorant of Ji Tongshen, but this boy repeatedly touched the dustless bottom line four times and can only clear him, not to mention that he is still the master, and killing him can be considered to destroy a potential enemy.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1741： You are not as good as waste [third more]

    Sakura usually attends school.


    "Sakura''s guy didn''t seem to come to school today, and thought it would be able to avoid me? It''s a fool. I can go to her house at any time! With the rider, I don''t have to be afraid of that abominable man. It''s always the Tong family! That **** thief! "


    On the top of the building, Jiantong Shen''er looked at the dense crowd below and talked to himself. Talking, in the end, he was full of crickets, and his fists hit the fence in front of him uncontrollably!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Excited by emotion, Jiantong Shen slammed a few times in succession, and then yelled: "Damn, it hurts! All the grudges that the abominable man must kill him!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh as if I at some point in my house, you have to kill me, kid.


    There was a faint ripple in the void, and the voice of no sign immediately spread.


    "this is"


    Ji Tongshen''s pupils condensed a bit. This calm and indifferent voice fell in Jian Tongshen''s ears. It was piercing and even shocked his eardrums.


    When he went to the Einzbelen family to ask for Jiang Tongying, he was violently attacked by the owner of the voice, and Jian Tongshan lay on the bed for several months and barely stood up.


    "Don''t put on such a hate look, you''re in luck, for example, your grandfather was visceral, the old guy can be torn directly."


    The faint ripples in the void again, followed by a large number of flashing ripples condensing, a pair of hands in pockets, a thin figure invaded the eyes.


    "Sure enough you ... rider!"


    Seeing Wuchen''s abominable smelly face, a figure suddenly appeared beside Jiantong Shen.


    "Master!"


    The beautiful purple-haired girl with a beautiful figure suddenly appeared, and fell on one knee with great respect.


    "Abominable bastard, do you think I am the same fragile me now ?!"


    Proudly raised his head, Ma Tongshen was full of arrogant questions, sneer: "It is undeniable that your strength is strong, but in the final analysis, it is only a human being, you cannot be an enemy of the spirit!"


    "Oh!"


    However, Dustless smiled coldly, flashed in a moment, and came to the front of Jiantong Shenji.


    "Oh!"


    The flow of light was unstoppable. For a moment, ignoring the existence of distance, in a blink of an eye, he came to Jiantong Shenji, and in the latter''s surprised gaze, the electric light and flint grabbed Jiantong Shenji''s neck.


    "So fast!"


    The rider was shocked. Is this the speed humans should have? Not to mention human beings, even Ying Ling cannot achieve this speed!


    "Have me down the master!" After a moment, Rider rushed, and his hand waved gently, and a cold cold light stabbed at the dustless face.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    auzw.com The dust-free standing still, the pressure in the body is slightly rushing, and a transparent barrier is formed immediately.


    "boom!"


    The dull explosion spreads, and the enchantment as thin as a cicada wing just sways gently, not moving like a mountain, and has not been destroyed.


    "Is this rider really god, weak and poor?"


    Wu Chen''s heart is full of doubts. He knows that the real body of the rider is actually Medusa, the true goddess. Even so, the performance of the strength is really uncomfortable.


    "Rider, you useless waste!" Jiantong Shen''s face turned green, his breathing was getting weaker and weak, and he was still stuck to his neck by dust.


    "You have the right to say that others are waste?"


    Dustless eyes fell on Jiantong Shenji again, despising: "Shenji, you are not even as good a waste as waste! Waste just insults you with your body!"


    "you!"


    Madoka Shinji glared angrily, and her ferocious eyes wished to swallow the dustlessly. This guy dared to ridicule him like this, which is an unforgivable death penalty.


    "Vulnerable."


    He looked at Shen Tongji with pity and compassion. This guy was just like himself. He didn''t understand any magic, but he had to come in to participate in the Holy Grail war. Isn''t this a typical behavior of looking for abuse?


    "Shenji, sometimes I really doubt that your head is made of stone, and I don''t know how to think." Face flashed a stern light, followed by a wave of dust, and then flung Jiantong Shenji casually.


    "boom!"


    His body smashed against the thick wall, showing dense cracks on the surface. Jian Tongshen spit his blood instantly, and his internal organs were shaking.


    "You **** ..."


    Jiantong Ji was furious. He was full of blood and looked at the rider. "Kill me!"


    "I see, master."


    The rider nodded like a zombie, and once again picked up her sharp tool tied with iron chains, even though it was covered by a blindfold, it could not be seen, but because of its characteristics as Medusa, it could still smell clean from the atmosphere taste.


    "Oh, rider, why don''t you talk about a deal. With Shinji''s waste, sooner or later you will be dragged down!"


    The clean-minded killing intentions converged, and he whispered softly, "You should be able to see clearly the ability of this guy. Although I am also a magical half-hanger, I am at least better than him."


    "Damn, do you **** want to instigate rider to betray me? What a joke! I absolutely do not allow this to happen, absolutely not!"


    Shin Takaji looks like a cat on a tail, and jumped up with a stun.


    "Betrayal? This phrase is really inappropriate to describe. Since the master can choose the sacred relic to summon sarvant, why can''t the slave choose the master?"


    He didn''t care about the complexion of Tong Shen Er''s Tieqing. When Dustless was going to continue his speech, a very discordant figure broke into this farce.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1742： saber appeared [fourth more]

    The mysterious invader and Jiantong Jinji wore the same uniform, with short messy red hair, and it was a very coincident accident that Dust found that he knew him, and it was still a familiar type.


    "Well, isn''t this the guardian of the palace? I''ve heard that you have a peaceful relationship with Jiantong Shenji. The rumors are indeed true. Come to the hero to save the beauty so soon."


    Dusty joked, touching his chin.


    "You, this, home, guy"


    The so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met, and the guardian Lang saw the dusty face that Wu Chen had encountered in his dreams. A while back, Wu Chen saw and killed his father in front of Wei Gonglang in the face of Wei Gonglang!


    I originally heard a slight movement on the top of the building, and came to check it with curiosity.


    "projection!"


    Guardian Lang with a steel pipe rushed madly, and the speed was quite rapid. It was like a black hurricane oncoming. He was intensifying his training. I hope that next time he encounters no dust, he will be able to wipe out his enemy.


    "go to hell!"


    The magically strengthened steel pipe fell from the sky and landed on the dust-free head accurately!


    "Bang! Click!"


    The dust-free head was unusually firm / hard, and it was safe and sound in one shot. On the contrary, the steel pipe in the hands of Aceburo showed a crack visible to the naked eye.


    "Mum!"


    Guardian Lang choked, widened his eyes and stared at the dustless rotation, let alone killed him. The attacked head didn''t even have the most basic wound.


    "This guy ... isn''t it really a monster ?!" Aemonist Lang murmured in shock.


    Ignoring Wei Gonglang''s miserable eyes, Wu Chen said secretly after seeing the imperative curse in his hand: "This kid successfully summoned Saber."


    "It''s impossible to kill me by your means."


    I didn''t care about Shigemiya ��s hard-hitting face, and the desolation fell down the hole, and the yin and yang strangely hit, "Exercise for 1,000 years at your level, maybe you can touch my toes!"


    "You guys look down on me and give me enough!"


    Guardian Lang raised his arms coldly, looking at the curse on his hand, a tangled light flashed in his eyes, and said darkly, "The curse can only be activated three times, and it must not be used up, otherwise the saber guy will kill me. ! "


    Thinking of this, Wei Gonglang smiled bitterly and felt unfair. Ayumi Shiro doesn''t know how he offended Saber. Although saber is his own follower, Saber, with his own personality, completely ignores any orders from Shimuro.


    Unless she uses the curse to make her go to work, saber will never look at Wei Gonglang.


    "Aki Shiro is also msaster?"


    auzw.com Jiantong Shen is overjoyed, and his relationship with Shigeru is pretty good. He immediately suggested loudly, "Wangong, the two of us are working together to deal with this guy. This kid is not so strong! "


    "Shinji ..."


    The guardian Lang heard a moment of hesitation on hearing his face. If he could, he hoped that he could avenge himself. After all, this was a **** revenge for killing his father. If others intervened, all the taste would change.


    However, after looking at Wu Chen''s sap, but with nothing at all, the guardian Lang immediately gave up his naive thoughts.


    As far as his own ability is concerned, I am afraid that he is not a clean opponent in this life!


    "No problem, let''s join hands now, Shinji, come out to me, saber!"


    After a little hesitation, Shigeru Weige finally planned to accept the proposal of Shinji Matsuji, who made the dustless and unreliable, "You can touch my toes for 1000 years of cultivation". Although this sentence is unpleasant, but It is a fact.


    "Buzz!"


    In front of the guardian, the light suddenly drew a burst of light. A blonde girl wearing armor and holding a holy sword swept out of the light.


    Even though it has not been fully materialized, it can be seen from the vague outline that this person is exactly saber!


    "No dust. I haven''t seen it in ten years. Is your body healthy?"


    The emerald''s jewel eyes revolved around dust-free. The surprise of Saber''s face was difficult to hide. For ten years, the years had not left traces on the dust-free cheeks.


    It gives the illusion that it was ten years ago.


    "You two know ?!"


    The guardian''s old face changed drastically, and he was not attacked lightly. His sarvant and his father-killing enemy turned out to be acquaintances. Why did such a **** script fall on his own head?


    "Muffy ..."


    Suddenly thought of something, Wei Gonglang opened his eyes in shock and said, "Can you say that?"


    "Well, do you only realize it now? But it''s all late, my plan has been successful, and you pawns realize it''s too late."


    The gloomy laughter emanated from Dustless Mouth, and he said coldly: "As the victor of the last Holy Grail war, I created this Holy Grail war with my own hands. What you call sarvant and master are actually just me. It ��s nothing. "


    As for the purpose is quite simple, it is nothing more than resurrecting saber.


    Saebr is very special. Because she did not fall, she signed a contract with the world consciousness before death. The world will always stop at the moment before her death. Therefore, she cannot use the "External Reincarnation Inborn Technique" to resurrect.


    Since reincarnation cannot be used, we can only count on this holy grail war to give saber a new life. In fact, this is also the result of accidental hits. Originally, I planned to use reincarnation. After learning about saber''s secret, Dust had to The idea for the holy grail was made.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1743： You guys are just performing excellent chess pieces. [Fifth more]

    "Who is your chess piece?"


    Jiantong Jianji stared at the words. He still had to use the power of the Holy Grail to become a serious magic, instead of the half-handedness like today, how can he hand the Holy Grail up? Unless you kill him!


    "No dust, you ..."


    Saebr''s heart was touched slightly. After experiencing the cut off of the palace, and after Lancelot''s blow, if it was not the time when dustlessness helped him, saber''s life direction and confidence would be completely confused.


    "You bastard!"


    Wei Gonglang had a green face and stared at Dust fiercely. His heart was furious, and he always understood why Wu Deng had let his life go.


    Everything is waiting for him to summon saber!


    "Your cheap dad, Wei Gong, thought he was smart. I thought I didn''t know he was still alive? Childish like a child who wasn''t grown up. Innocent."


    Wuchen Lengheng hummed: "Let him live for so many years is nothing more than to find the right time. In the face of Ayame Shiro, killing Ayame Shigeru, as a son, Ayame Shiro will certainly feel small and unusual. The fall of my father can''t be stopped. Realizing that you are so small, you will inevitably pursue a stronger power-sarvant! "


    "The dust-free IQ is so scary ..."


    Saber is ashamed, although the dust-free way is very despicable, but she doesn''t have much resentment. Since the palace guards can count herself and dust-free, why can''t dust-free count their father and son in turn?


    You do the first day, I do the fifteenth, saber didn''t think it was too much. Since you can count others, others can also count you in turn. One report at a time is in accordance with causality.


    "You guy, who is going to make your chess pieces, kidding me, I still have to be a magician, and the holy grail is an important shortcut for Grandpa to become a magician."


    Madoka shouted angrily, with a big wave of her hands, commanding: "rider, and saber join forces to kill this obscure bastard."


    "Saber!"


    Guardian Lang looked at Saber expressionlessly. The body of the latter suddenly became uncontrollable, and no one could resist the command of the "command curse".


    "You shouldn''t come over, clean."


    Saber reluctantly held up the "Sword of Oath of Victory", which was dazzled with shining light, and the "humming" crisp sound permeated the world.


    "Excalibur !!!"


    A huge golden light struck head-on, a dazzling cut that cut through the sky and rushed straight to the dust. The blunt cut made the void tremble slightly, as if begging for mercy.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the rider also swept to the left of Dustlessly, and his cold eyes swept away. As long as the flaws were slightly exposed, they would cooperate in launching a deadly sneak attack.


    "Hahaha, Wei Gong, your saber and my rider joined forces to make the world invincible. This kid will surely die this time. After the Holy Grail, we will be both!"


    Jiantong Shen laughed frantically, and his fanatical eyes had seen the holy grail with his hands raised that day.


    "Not at all."


    auzw.com Compared with the mad Madoka Shinji, the guardian Lang tightened his cheeks and heard from the guardian of the palace that Dustless won the victory of the Fourth Holy Grail War, despite the final The guy crushed the Holy Grail, but the meaningless winner was him, and he destroyed all the spirits with his own power.


    "Two stupid ignorant little ghosts."


    Staring at the light falling from the sky, raising his right hand calmly and calmly, a weak energy ball formed instantly.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    At the moment when the energy ball descended, the void surrounding the dust-free surroundings was instantly deformed and distorted. The golden energy ball was like the spring eye of the deep sea vortex, constantly shattering the surrounding void.


    "Kacha!"


    The crisp sound of bursting sounded extremely loud, but it fell in the ears of the guardian''s guard. It was such a heavy depression, and the crystal-like sweat beads laughing like a bean kept falling.


    "This is bad!"


    Guardian Lang was shocked and felt a deadly sense of oppression.


    Although I don''t know the specific power of the dust-free tricks, but in terms of scale, this trick called "The Flash of Wang Xu" has exceeded "excalibur"!


    "Oh!"


    Glancing at the huge golden light that came galloping, the dust-free look should not be very calm, a bounce, the golden energy ball flew straight to the saber''s slash,


    "Boom boom!"


    Two kinds of unprecedented big fights raged, the whole sky suddenly shivered fiercely, the scattered energy ripples shattered all the glass within a few hundred meters.


    "Click!"


    The thick speed of light shattered Saber''s slash in an invincible attitude, and immediately pointed directly into the depths of the sky, and finally exploded and opened.


    "Did I not say that, you guys are just pawns. Although they performed very well, but ... in the final analysis, they are always pawns!"


    Staring at the stunned Matsuji Shinji and Shigeru Shigeru, there was no disdain.


    "Abominable! Kill me rider !!!"


    Seeing the failure of Saber''s attack, Kanji Shinji immediately ordered rider to launch an attack.


    "Oh!"


    A blurry dark shadow came quickly, the speed was fleeting, and it was difficult for the naked eye to capture. Only a gust of wind containing bad intentions was felt, but it was not clear at all what it was.


    "Oh!"


    I can still hear the crisp roar, and it sounds beautiful, sounding the movement of death, presumably the sound of a chain attached to the rider dagger.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1744： Solve a head [first more]

    "Take your own shame ..."


    Looking up at the sky, Dust suddenly closed her eyes.


    "Is this guy desperate? Are you going to close your eyes and wait for death!"


    Seeing Dustless closed her eyes, Jiantong Shen was overjoyed, and almost jumped up in exaggeration. "Hmm, you want to die casually? There are no doors, you must torture him severely!"


    Thinking of the humiliation he suffered, Ma Tongshen had a vengeful twist of pleasure on his face.


    "��������"


    Guardian Lang silently, staring at the dustless changes, even the most basic actions, any subtle plot, remembered carefully filtered in his mind.


    Contrary to Kanji Shinji''s idea, Shigeru Shigeru did not think that Dustless would give up.


    "Buzz"


    There was a strange ripple in the void, and then the air was so cold for no reason, it was like living in an ice cellar, shivering in the cold.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    Everyone was choking, and the air became cold and chilly for no reason. Such an unusual situation must have happened.


    "Wangong, look, that guy''s eyes are not jealous." Jian Tong shuddered and shivered and pointed at the dustlessness, and expressed a deep fear in his words, feeling a force of fear.


    "That is"


    The guardian Lang froze, subconsciously looking to the dustless eyes, scarlet eyes filled with ominous omen, like the eyes of a **** of death, looking at each other, the body could not help but want to bow and kneel.


    "Take care of you for now!"


    The scarlet pentagram eyes are strange and unpredictable, and this eye is the dust-free eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "Oh!"


    The fast and ridiculous rider was suddenly and extremely slow, clearly exposed to dust-free eyes, thanks to the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Dynamic capture capability is dozens of times stronger than usual.


    "��������"


    Dustlessly focused onrider''s eyes, deadly like the pond''s eyes, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations, very small, negligible, but real.


    "Monthly reading!"


    With a light whisper, Dustless turned his gaze and ignored the rider completely.


    "What''s the situation? Do you look down on this uncle''s rider? Why is this so?" Jiantong Shenji hummed and complained: "I''m not so weak! I can''t be defeated at first glance. "


    "Tongtong!"


    auzw.com Jian Tongshenji''s voice just dropped, and the rider "stunned" and fell to the ground, half-dead lying on the ground, like a coma and snoring.


    "what''s going on?!"


    Staring at this scene inconceivably, the second face of Jiantong Shen was in great pain. As soon as he finished talking, the rider was defeated, and the speed of this sword was too fast! Jiantong Shenji even suspected that Dustless and Rider were in a gang!


    "Useless waste, how can I be so unlucky, even spreading the waste master!" Jiantong Shenji cursed angrily, sending everyone''s complaints to rider.


    "The strength of sarvant has something to do with the master. Shinji, you are a semi-dead. Where does the self-confidence point to others?"


    The cold eyes fell on Shigeru Ekima and Shinji Mato, and Dust went on to say, "It''s time to solve a sarvant, and it''s your two lives."


    "��������"


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s grim look fell on Jian Tongji''s head.


    "Ahhh, don''t kill me, all this is the fault of Shigeru Shige, I''m innocent! Being pulled in to deal with you is completely persecuted by this kid!"


    Before waiting for the dustless hands, Jian Tong Shen Er began to glorious teammates.


    "Imam"


    After hearing the words, the Guardian Lang twitched directly, and an old blood spurted out. He stared at Jiantong Shenji with wide eyes. He didn''t expect this guy to be so brazen and proposed to join forces to deal with the dust-free culprit. Qiu Rong''s slamming for the time being, for the time being, he is extremely hateful to push all his faults on himself!


    "Sure enough, I still have to count on myself. The alliance is all about ghosts!" Wei Gonglang pouted, and scoffed at Papa''s Ma Tongshen.


    "Saber!"


    Guardian Lang gave a glance at saber, whose body was uncontrollable immediately, subject to the restriction of "command curse", saber had to pounce on the dust again.


    "Wei Gong, I''ll leave that boy to you. I''m not feeling well. I retreat first. The task of saving the world will be left to you to complete!"


    Ma Tongshen didn''t turn around, and even the rider didn''t care about anything. You asked me why I don''t care about the life of the rider? Such an incompetent is not worth my blood!


    Shinji Ma Tong pushed all the faults to the cause that rdier was too weak, and did not think it was his problem.


    "Shinji, I don''t remember telling you to leave ..."


    The cold tone suddenly struck, and Jian Tongji suddenly made a clever move, turned his head and looked at the dustlessly, the speed on his feet not only did not slow down, but accelerated several times.


    "Don''t move, Shinji, you can''t escape the palm of this guy!"


    Suddenly found that the dustless Tongren had been locked in Jin Tong Shen Er, blood-red eyes were filled with ferocious suffocation, it was too late when Wei Gonglang wanted to stop.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The body of Jian Tongji, suddenly burning black flames, was still a faint flame at first, but as the output of Chakra increased without dust, the whole body was engulfed by the sky.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1745： Gong Shi Lang (Part 1) [Second]

    "I''m scalded, the palace will save me, come on!"


    Bathing in the "Tian Zhao", Jian Tong Erji was sad and mournful, and the heartbreaking pain contained endless sadness. The most infiltrating is that no matter how Jian Tongji tossed his body, the flame could not be extinguished, but because of the fierce writhing, The fire was getting bigger.


    "I''m Sakura''s brother, do you want to see her heartbroken?" Kenji Shinta couldn''t stand the pain of the burning of the sky and asked for mercy, and promised: "I swear never to find Sakura again Trouble!"


    "Swear? I think this is the first time."


    Dustless and indifferent, he was extremely annoyed by those who were indifferent to Jin Tong Shen Er. After teaching him three or four times before, this guy promised to draw a clear line with Sakura in the future. But Jiantong Shenji was shameless at home, and his promise was worthless to him and could be overturned at any time.


    "Abominable, ruthless guy!"


    Seeing that Dust-free was like a stone, he was not moved, and even his eyelids didn''t blink, just to wait and see coldly, Wei Gonglang took the initiative to fight the fire.


    "Boom boom!"


    Ayumi took off his clothes and tried to extinguish the black evil fire.


    "It''s hot!"


    Soon, Wei Gonglang realized that he was wrong. This evil flame is so different from ordinary flames. Instead of extinguishing the fire, he was almost contaminated.


    "A fire that can''t be extinguished?"


    Guardian Lang is awful, try to imagine that an unextinguishable flame will burn on your body forever, until it is completely reduced to ashes. How much resentment is needed? !!


    "Aren''t you afraid that Sakura is sad ..."


    Guardian Lang questioned loudly, and Dustless felt to him like a icy ice cube, and only cared about his own life and death. As for the life and death of others, it was as light as a hair.


    "Sakura is calling you an outsider who is not qualified to call, and that is also the case with Shinji Kento. Does the scum that even your sister harass make sense?"


    Dustless and indifferent asked, "Jiantong Shenji is as hypocritical as your father. He has righteousness and morality in his mouth, and he is a righteous partner, but he does the opposite. The so-called justice is in his heart. Yes, when you say it from your mouth, the original taste changes. You naive little ghosts are not qualified to speak justice. "


    "Yes, you are also a hypocrite, Gong Shi Lang! At that time, Wuchen and I helped your father win the Holy Grail, but when it matters, it is exactly like the scene at the moment. He even ordered me and archer to deal with Wuchen. Despicable! You may not know yet, the palace guards that guy can use even his wife, even killed by his own hands! "


    Saber sneered loudly, and although he had the control of "Ling curse", he could not control his mouth.


    "You bullshit! Such a kind father can''t do this kind of thing." Shouts of the guardian''s face shouted with red ears and scarlet eyes filled with hatred, after all, guardian palace was the most respected person of guardian palace.


    "Stupid thing, you''re talking about being a partner in justice, but ..."


    auzw.com There is a gloomy smile on the corner of the mouth, and the evil smile is clean: "Gong Shi Lang, the holy grail you seek is actually the most evil thing in the world, all of which are human resentments. In the end, how dare you say you are righteous? How shameless is a hypocrite full of righteousness and morality! "


    "Saber, tear me up this guy''s mouth!" He could not bear the roar of the defender Gong Lang, who was attacked by the dustless mouth, his face with a thick red neck was soaked.


    "fool!"


    Seeing this, he shook his head and couldn''t help but shook his head, then stared at Wei Gong Shi Lang, a pupil force similar to the previous "Monthly Reading" shot straight.


    "not good!"


    The guardian Lang suddenly hesitated for a moment, Rdier and Jiantong Shinji were living examples, and were spiked by those weird eyes without warning!


    Not even a little backhand!


    "Damn, what''s the situation ?!"


    In my mind, a strange strange fantasy suddenly appeared, which I had never seen before, and the hero of this strange influence was his father Wei Gong Qiu!


    "The sixty-three and six-studded light prison!"


    At the same time, a huge golden light band came in from all directions, limiting Saber''s absence of traces. She was originally ordered by the commander of the Guardian Lang, and she had to fight a battle with Dustless Blood until the double counterattack completely fell.


    "Thank you, no dust."


    Looking at the light band on her body, Saber breathed a sigh of relief, her body could no longer move, was completely restricted by the "six light bars", and she could not continue to swing the sword to the dust.


    "Saying Xie is too out of sight saber."


    Wu Chen shook his head and glanced at Gong Shi Lang, who was fainted on the ground and was confused by the common illusion of writing round eyes. He was not qualified to try the taste of "monthly reading".


    "Would you like to be my sarvant? Saber continues to follow this kid''s words, maybe it will be against you, and may even order you to commit suicide."


    Wu Chen was rather worried about the persuasion. Although this was just an unnecessary worry, everything was absolute, just in case there was nothing wrong with it. He wasted so much effort to summon Saber, and the time spent ten years in vain was bound to burn.


    "Is this okay?" Saber did not refuse, and replied calmly: "If it can be done, there is no dust, I am willing to be your sword."


    "of course can."


    Dust-free nodded and admitted, but the method was a bit awkward, similar to Ge Muzong Ichiro and caster, signing a contract through the first night of marriage!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1746： Gong Shi Lang (middle) [Third]

    "In what way?!"


    Saber asked curiously and wondered that she had never heard of anyone who was not a magic book before becoming a masterr.


    "This one"


    Dust-free blushed and silenced for a while.


    "It''s weird ... you look like a girl in a twitchy way." Saber''s eyes, like discovering the new world, revolved around dust-free, and the dust-free in the impression always belongs to the decisive type.


    "Girl ?!"


    Wu Chen heard that when his brain was dark, he quickly dragged his teeth out of the way how to sign a contract.


    "This this"


    Sure enough, as Wu Chen imagined, Saber''s ears suddenly turned red, and the whole person was ashamed as if painted with paint.


    "This way ... who told you ?!"


    After being silent for a long time, Saber finally reluctantly asked, but did not expect that this way was needed, and he signed the contract with each other in the way of the night.


    Is there such a shameless person in this world!


    "He told me."


    Dustless said bluntly, the actual source was Ge Muzong Ichiro and caster. After all, they signed the contract this way, and this kind of thing was also asked during the dustless period, and the answer given to dustless is also yes.


    "That being the case ..."


    Saber took a deep breath, and stared carefully at the dustlessness near her, her heart full of hearts.


    As the king of ancient Britain, saber had already cut off her children''s affection long ago. She didn''t like dustlessness at the same time, and didn''t understand what it was like.


    If you have to make a choice, then saber will choose decisively and cleanly. The emotional aspect is second, but the reason for the Holy Grail.


    Although Dustless is an unqualified master, Shigeru Shigeru is also not a qualified master!


    After all, following the Shigeru Shigeru, saber''s strength was greatly weakened. First of all, the biggest problem was that he could not provide enough magic to saber, and it was extremely unfavorable to face other sarvant.


    Of course, this is also true of Wuchen. He is worse than Wei Gonglang and has no magic power, but his soul is huge to an unprecedented extent, which can be used as a basis to provide Saber with unlimited magic power!


    "No dust, I decided to be your sarvant!"


    auzw.com


    Good birds choose wood and die, and after some hesitation, saber resigned decisively! Actually, when it was learned that Eimiya Shiro''s father was Aimiya Shigeru, saber was full of disgust at this guy.


    "Your choice is correct saber!"


    The clean face showed a kind smile.


    "Want to abandon me? Stop dreaming!"


    It was also exactly at this moment that the voice of the guardian''s voice suddenly sounded, unlike just now, with a hint of inscrutable madness.


    It feels as crazy as a dog jumping off the wall!


    "Oh, boy, your consciousness is tough ..."


    Raising his hand and smiling with cold sweat, Wei Gonglang, waving cleanly, smiled and said, "It''s amazing, I''ve all looked at you a little bit. An ordinary human being has the illusion of writing the eye of the chakra, and can save it. With consciousness, alas, you are proud of yourself! "


    Looking closely, Shigeru Shige looked at Dustlessly, his palm was pierced by a dagger.


    "This guy is pretty decisive." Saber squinted his eyes, admiring, "It is quite clever to use pain to decide on magic. This boy can persist until now, but his willpower is strong."


    "That is of course. My dreams and beliefs are still long-term. How could I be defeated by illusion!" Wei Gonglang said in a frown.


    "But it''s a pity."


    Dustless shook his head, his tone suddenly lowered, and said coldly: "The so-called dreams and beliefs are things that the strong can only talk about. You are going to die soon. What kind of beliefs and dreams are you telling me, too naive? Come on, kid! "


    "Hey, I know I''ll be killed! But ..."


    With a hateful smile on his face, Guardian Lang said fiercely: "You guy killed his father, it seems I can''t revenge, but I want you to be 100 times more painful, you guy seems to care about saber, right?"


    "This guy just wants it." Wu Chen''s pupils shrunk, and a flash of brutality flashed, he already knew what the guardian Lang wanted to do.


    "Saber, I''m ordering you with a curse now ... kill me now!"


    Guardian Lang can come up with a means of revenge on dust-free, only in this extreme way, he was killed anyway, pulling a female funeral is also good, especially saber, can also make dust-free pain, kill two birds with one stone!


    "You **** so stupid ?!"


    Saber heard that his heart was moving, and he did not expect that Shigeru Shiro ordered her to commit suicide at all costs in order to take revenge. At the same time, Saber''s body suddenly became uncontrollable, so she couldn''t resist the command of the curse, and the edge of the "Oath of Victory Sword" had been aimed at her neck!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1747： Gong Shi Lang (End) [Fourth]

    Saber heard that his heart was moving, and he did not expect that Shigeru Shiro ordered her to commit suicide at all costs in order to take revenge. At the same time, Saber''s body suddenly became uncontrollable, so she couldn''t resist the command of the curse, and the edge of the "Oath of Victory Sword" had been aimed at her neck!


    "Hahaha"


    The guardian Lang smiled madly and shouted madly: "How? I can''t beat you, but I can order saber to commit suicide and take revenge on you, so you can do nothing about it."


    "Yi" Wei Gonglang''s eerie smile said that he had been driven crazy, all thanks to the dustlessness, leading to a major change in his mind.


    "You mean ... I''m helpless?"


    Wu Chen said it lightly, his indifferent eyes had no waves in the ancient wells, no waves, not to mention nervousness, an emotion that had never been before, not even a faint ripple.


    "Order saber to commit suicide ... is this your killing hand? Ayumi Shigeru is really a boring ending."


    Wu Chen sighed. He had expected what awesome script could be performed by Guardian Lang, who was so weak, but just ordered saber to commit suicide.


    It sounds like a headache, but the practical solution is extremely simple, especially for dust-free and as simple as eating and drinking.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a wave of energy fluctuations in the air, followed by a dust-free gaze staring at Ayumi Shigeru, and the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes focused on Ai Shigeru''s pupil.


    "Your last lingering curse ... borrow me a little."


    "Borrow it for you? Is your guy sick with your head? How can such a precious thing be borrowed from you, not to mention you are the enemy." Wei Gonglang sneered sneerfully.


    "Funny, after all, this is the last time of your life, and I allow you to do whatever you want."


    More powerful than before, his eyesight penetrated the depths of his mind through Shigeru ��s eyes, and this guy ��s original envious hatred suddenly became uncontrollable, and he did not call with great respect. A cry, "Master Dustless!"


    "It''s so funny. It''s such a trick that you dare to talk wildly, silly and ridiculous." Wu Chen could not help but shake his head, as long as he can control Wei Gong Shi Lang using the pupil power that no one can resist.


    "Master Dust? What''s the situation ?!"


    Saber stared at Wei Gonglang in surprise, with a stormy sea in his heart. One second ago, Wei Gonglang couldn''t wait to die with Wudust. Now suddenly he is called "Dust Free", which is really incredible.


    "It''s no big deal, this guy is controlled by my pupils, now it''s just my dog!" The power of clean pupils was launched again, sneered proudly: "Release the order!"


    Ayamiya''s body trembled and he hesitated without hesitation: "Release the order!"


    Then Saber was surprised to find that his body was extremely relaxed, and the irresistible command suddenly disappeared, and he also understood that this was nothing.


    "The mysterious and terrible man did not expect that even such a thing could be done. You are the biggest cheater in the two Holy Grail battles, clean."


    auzw.com


    Saber admired the expression of admiration. Dustlessness can be called the extreme existence of hands and eyes, seemingly nothing can be done, a omniscient person.


    "The biggest cheater? Maybe, after all, this holy grail was created by my own hands, and cheating is understandable. This is my privilege." Dust shrugged, and answered with disapproval.


    In the original book, Yan Feng Qi Li Na Na is the most privileged person, others have one from this, but this guy has two, and there are a lot of commandments.


    "It''s time to fix this kid."


    He walked in front of Shigeru Wei, raised his blade indifferently. This scourge kills the best.


    "Yes, before that, pull out your scabbard." Gaze looked at Saber, and Dustless explained: "Wei Gongqian implanted Avalon in Awe Guro."


    "Really? No wonder it''s no coincidence that I can be summoned."


    Saber nodded when he heard the words, and immediately drew to the side of Shigeru, and put his hands into his body.


    "��������"


    After half a ring, a shiny object with a mysterious halo appeared in Saber''s hands, dazzling like gold, and stroking the vicissitudes of texture. Saber showed joy and a little excitement.


    "What did Akeemon do? Kill him?"


    Saber''s face was hot, and she had promised to sign a contract with Dustless. The way naturally was to imitate the kind of shameless way of Ge Muzong Ichiro and caster-through the early / night way!


    "Anyway, it is a sea of ??fire, just kill him."


    Wu Chen heard the words slowly nodded, and immediately waved without hesitation.


    "Oh!"


    With a crisp sound, Mr. Coyote, who had cut off the head of Shigeru Shiro without dust, stepped into the footsteps of his father Shigeru Shigeru, followed him to the prefecture to report!


    "This time I see how your boy repairs the wound, there is a kind of you to play me a great change again!"


    There was a dead silence in Iron''s eyes, without the slightest human emotion, and he glanced at the beheaded Shigeru, and slowly took Saber''s little hand away.


    After the master falls, sarvant will not disappear for a while, but when the storage magic in the body is exhausted, saber will inevitably disappear.


    The task at present is to sign a contract with saber again.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1748： Get saber [fifth more]

    "Destroy this kid, and the world will finally have no surname."


    He stretched comfortably, spit the air free of dust, and converged with the looming black mist in front, and handsome dimples hung on Jun Xiu''s cheek.


    "Rarely do you laugh so sunny ..."


    Saber moved slightly and worked with dust-free for a long time. The impression has always been a vague impression of "looking at the end of the flower in the mist", always watching the essence of dust-free.


    Now Dust-free is a rare confession of true feelings, which also makes Saber understand that Dust-free is not as indifferent as imagined.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The faint flame slowly burned from the guardian''s body, and slowly expanded, until finally, the entire body was covered, and after the dust was extinguished, the dust was removed and he flew away holding the saber.


    The latter only struggled symbolically for two times, and then left it alone. Maybe Saber didn''t find out that since she encountered dustlessness, her temperament has gradually changed, and she even has a tendency to develop towards a small woman.


    During his lifetime, King Arthur was a very powerful person. Everyone respected her, and she was very capable and powerful. No matter who she was, she would be ashamed. But nowadays, it is different from the past, and it is inevitable that it will be affected by the more powerful dustlessness, and its temper will slowly change unknowingly.


    This is not to blame saber. This is human nature. Human beings are adaptive creatures. The environment has changed, and their temperament and psychology will gradually change to gradually adapt to unfamiliar environments. They are inadvertently affected. .


    "By the way, you told me before ... Tosaka and Ilia are both masters. If you want to resurrect the Holy Grail, you have to kill their sarvant. Is this guy really willing?"


    With clear eyes looking down at the bustling city of Toki, Saber asked doubtlessly. Saber and Ilya have an intricate relationship with the dustless three, and Saber''s mind is like a mirror.


    "Why not?" Wu Chen asked indifferently, freely: "If you lose, you will gain something, and you will lose something else if you get something. I have had this consciousness, and I will kill you and Ilia ��s sarvant. I ca n��t live with them, but in a way it''s also a good thing. Both of them lose their status as followers, and the disagreement disappears automatically. "


    "So ... I decided to kill both I and Ilia Sarvant, so that the relationship between the two can be restored to the previous peace period."


    Wu Chen solemnly answered, with a decided tone, Saber could hear, Wu Chen is serious.


    "The two little girls understand that the truth will hate your uncle, and then I realized that you are living so hard, not only to take care of the enemy, but also to guard against the backyard." Saber''s tone was sympathetic and compassionate.


    "Did you know ?!"


    A dusty and angry look at Saber, then said, "This is no way, the Holy Grail belongs to one person, and other candidates must be eliminated."


    auzw.com


    "Aren''t you worried they hate you."


    "Disgusting me? This is impossible. It would be good if the berserker can kill the archer. If it can''t, then I will attack the berserker by surprise, and finally put the responsibility on the caster or lancer. Even if I kill the berserker and archer, ��Neither Ilia nor I hate me, they have no idea who did it! "


    With a sly expression on Dustless, he had planned everything before that.


    "Sinister guy," saber pursed and hummed.


    "Ahhh, saber, instead of talking about these boring topics, let''s discuss the signing of the contract as soon as possible. The longer the time, the worse it is for you."


    Bright eyes stared at Saber, and his eyes were clear. The so-called signing of the contract is actually a way to take advantage of it, but it''s just a little better.


    "��������"


    Saber heard the words, his cheeks quickly turned to the ears, and the mosquito trembled / trembled: "It looks like a forest below, don''t you want to do that kind of thing here?"


    "What''s wrong? Back to the Einzbelen family, there will be no suitable opportunity," Wu Chen took for granted, while his body fell to the ground. As a precaution, a dark enchantment was set up. Even if people are aware of the existence of enchantment, what Dust and Saber are doing, no one will know.


    "The method of signing the contract you said is effective?"


    He bowed his head and did not dare to look at the dust-free eyes. Saber was skeptical. He was about to untie the jade hands of his clothes, and then stopped, always feeling that dust-free was unreliable.


    "This is a fact."


    Dustlessly nodded gently, and said with great certainty, "There have been such examples before, even if the master is not a magician, he can sign a contract with sarvant."


    "The Gong Shi Lang has been killed. There is no choice but to go to your thief ship except to go to your ship. Anyway, all this is what you give."


    After thinking about it for a while, Saber finally gritted his teeth and chose to be convinced to accept the dust-free explanation. I really did not think that dust-free could deceive himself. Everything was stressful of motive. There was no reason for dust-free to harm Saber. The armor and coats of the jackets were cut off, revealing flawless and delicate skin.


    His eyes were red, and then he turned into a hungry wolf without dust. When he felt it, it was already the next morning.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1749： The magic is gone, make up the magic [first more]

    Saber opened his eyes drastically, and the emerald''s eyes were slightly confused, and then moved his body slightly, and suddenly felt that his body was not for a while, then his face changed slightly, and the small eyes suddenly hummed.


    "This guy is starving to death, he just can''t feed."


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Saber''s mouth. She found that she was unable to move at all. She was cleaned by dustlessness yesterday night to survive in this life.


    At the same time, Dust-free and Saber have also completed their contract with each other. Since then, Saber is a dust-free sarvant.


    "Exhausted enough."


    Wuchen stretched his lazy waist, sunken his eyes, and yawned, "Really, even ten tails will sooner or later be ruined by this wanton life."


    "You still have face to say."


    Saber came with all kinds of charming fairy sounds, turned her head and saw that it was saber.


    Staring at the complaining expression of the girl''s face, there was no dust and tangled depression, and the heart was also full of complaints: "Only a dead cow, when have you heard of the cultivated land? Saber really does, this It is clear that she took advantage of this expression even at a loss. "


    Although there was some dissatisfaction in her heart, the dust-free surface didn''t move. She could only stand up with a smile on her face, looking at her lovely red cheek, and dust-free didn''t hold back a peck.


    "you..."


    Feeling that his face had been attacked, Saber''s eyes stared at the dustless and annoyed stomping feet. The little woman was full of energy, and the latter just smiled cheekily.


    "It''s time to go back. You haven''t seen Alice Phil for a long time. Go back and talk about the old."


    Inside the castle of Einzbelen.


    "The results are really amazing. How long has it been since the two masters have disappeared, who are so powerful, and are there other mysterious and powerful spirits in this Holy Grail war."


    Inside the luxurious castle, there was a little sorrow in his eyes, and he stared at the distant sky, contemplative. At the moment, all the proud faces were also carefully replaced.


    Inexplicably disappearing two competitors, no matter which master will feel shocked.


    "Yo, oh!"


    There was a dust-free voice suddenly in the corridor, but the upset cricket didn''t seem to hear it, but continued to stand in place and meditate on the black hand who was sacred.


    "This guy..."


    Seeing that she could not help raising her brow, she walked slowly, and there was a saber behind her.


    "Ahem ..."


    He deliberately pulled his throat and coughed twice, and then he wandered too far. He turned back and looked at Dust, or looked at Saebr behind him more accurately.


    auzw.com


    "Is this saber? The enemy has invaded!"


    Seeing the appearance of Saber, I was very nervous, who made her the sarvant of the guardian of the palace.


    "Archer, hurry up and get me saber ..."


    "Stop it!"


    �� Seeing that Tosaka is ready to make a big move, Dustlessly made a "stop" to stop the movement, and then said leisurely and unhurriedly: "Well, although the process is a bit complicated, and it is not suitable for children, but I still want to tell you Truth, now saber''s master is me! "


    When the words fell, Dust raised his head arrogantly and arrogantly. Tosaka Hiroshi often ridiculed that he had been making sarvant materials all his life. Today he finally exulted.


    "You''re the master of saber? This vulgar joke can lie to the child." Tosaka Hiroshi put his hands on his hips, and his cheeks were all disdainful, as if you didn''t want to look at me.


    "I already said it, believe it or not."


    Shrugging indifferently, regardless of Yuan Banxuan''s miserable eyes, he took saber straight away.


    "By the way, Shigeru Shigeru and Shinji Maki have already been silenced by me. I don''t need to find them anymore. These two guys have been removed from the Holy Grail war."


    Before leaving, Dustless made up another sentence.


    Since many years ago, he adopted the old and young family of Tosaka Nozomi. The uncle and Shigeru Shigeru can only be regarded as ordinary classmates. The number of meetings has been rare, and the relationship between them is extremely strange. Naturally, there is nothing to talk about.


    "Does this guy really become the master of saber?"


    After half a ring, Tosaka Hiroshi was startled, and suddenly felt that his head was not enough. He felt that this "Holy Grail War" was very difficult and headache. After living with Wu Chen for ten years, I knew how difficult this guy was.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a foul! Why did you, a former hero, participate in this Holy Grail war? This is cheating. I want to report it to the church!"


    Tosaka Hiroshi caught up and shouted loudly, but unexpectedly a cold light swept up.


    "Little girl, dare to talk arbitrarily, I will kill you immediately." Saber held the holy sword in both hands, his eyes were evil, apparently serious.


    "This guy..."


    Tosaka was speechless, and now it is certain that the master of saber is dust-free. If it is false, saber would not maintain such dust-free.


    "Speaking of which, you are not a magician, how can you provide magic to saber?"


    "Hey, I won''t bother you anymore. Alas, although I don''t understand the complicated principles of magicians, but I don''t know how to apply magic, but I know very well."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1750： Sneak attack arher [second more]

    Hearing Wu Chen''s indifferent answer, I couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded. The shamelessness of this guy is embarrassing, especially when some words are spoken from his mouth. All meanings have changed, even a little too much.


    "you"


    The corners of his mouth squirmed, and when he wanted to remind Dust-free of some necessary content, Dust-free and Saber entered the bedroom, and he did not give Chan the opportunity to refute.


    "Dustless guy, I must be anxious to make up with Saber." He rebuked loudly with dissatisfaction, cursing Dustlessness a thousand times in his heart.


    "But ... that''s okay. While this guy has no time to take care of me and Eliya, go to her to find a victory or defeat, anyway, sooner or later."


    Squinting his eyes, all the time, Wuchen has interfered with her and Elijah''s duel for various reasons, and now she can take advantage of this time to make a victory or defeat.


    "Well, what a brave little girl"


    However, as everyone knows, Wuchen is staring at the back of the puppet from the window at this moment, and it is difficult to escape the calm eyes with every move.


    "Is it really appropriate for you to calculate �� and Eliya like this ..." Saber asked, always feeling and staying clean for a long time, even if the body was degraded, his mind would be polluted.


    "Stupid, your idea is too naive, saber."


    Cleanly wiped the nose of Saber, explaining: "It has been said before that there is only one winner of the Holy Grail War-there is no doubt that I am the strongest. Their failure is inevitable. The word calculation is too far-fetched. Now, I just want to let them out early. Is n��t it good to leave early, anyway, the Holy Grail is not theirs, and it can also avoid the battle between Puppet and Elias, and the relationship between the two sides will not break with the Holy Grail war. "


    "It seems to make sense."


    Saber nodded vaguely, and felt that Dustless said that it made sense, even if Yi won all the way, and finally faced Dustless, she still had to fail. It would be better to let her out in advance and save each other with Dustless.


    In a forest full of dead branches.


    "call"


    The girl was breathing and hiding in the woods, her face was sweaty, her breathing rate was doubled, she looked very tired, and she did not forget to stare at the surroundings, as if she was doing something unpredictable and alert.


    This person is Tosaka Aya.


    "Archer."


    Tosaka Hiroshi reads it gently, and a slight ripple of power surges, and then a figure quietly emerges, it is the archer holding the double sword.


    "Well ... this looks like the home of that little girl with a berserker ... are you going to do something with her? I remember he doesn''t seem to allow you to go to war."


    Archer is obviously not the first time here, and he is quite familiar. He is referring to dustlessness in his mouth.


    "So you have to attack while the dust is falling!" Gao Yang proudly said, and then pointed to the looming castle in the distance, "archer, you need to investigate first."


    "I see, master."


    auzw.com


    Archer nodded and disappeared.


    "Yes, the master really makes people call."


    There are dozens of meters away from the Einzberen family castle. Archer''s figure emerged here. When he was sneaking in secret, a flash of light emerged from the void with no sign.


    And attacked archer.


    "boom!"


    The mysterious figure suddenly appeared behind the archer, raised his foot to launch a deadly attack, and kicked the unaware archer with a kick.


    "Kacha!"


    Although it was just an ordinary kick, archer felt that the attacked department / position had all bones broken.


    "So powerful ... is it a berserker?"


    Archer''s heart rolled up in a stormy sea. This powerful foot was outrageous. The power was almost overwhelming. Such a powerful spirit seemed to only be possessed by berserker.


    However, this mysterious sneaker''s breath is perfect, and it is not like the Berserker strength player can have.


    "Yo!" Regardless of Red ��s archer''s shocked cheek, Dustless took the initiative to say hello, his face with a sunny smile, looking very warm, but his actions were despicable.


    "Why did you sneak in on me? Aren''t you in the same camp!"


    Seeing this, archer in red almost vomited blood. He had known that Dustless was a black-blooded player, but he did not expect such shamelessness, even his own plan!


    Although there is only one holy grail, Wu Chen and Yan will eventually go to war sooner or later, it ��s just a matter of time, but there is no need to tear your face now!


    "Don''t show such a shocking expression! It seems normal, if you and Berserker duel, no matter who the person who was eventually killed, the relationship between Xun and Eliya is bound to break. In this case, I will kill it secretly You, put responsibility on other masters, isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    Dusty faint explanation.


    "That''s right"


    Archer nodded stiffly. Although he knew that dust-free was embarrassing, he and Saber also felt that dust-free was justified.


    Regardless of whether archer kills berserker or berserker kills archer, the relationship between Xun and Eliya will eventually break down. Instead, it is better to solve them secretly, and finally put the responsibility on others. It is the best of both worlds, and the relationship between the two sides will not collapse.


    "Hey, archer, do you think I''m great!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1751： Infinite Sword System [Third]

    "great?"


    Archer heard that the old-fashioned old man was not smiling, a person who was about to kill himself, and also vocally said that he was great, and a million grass-mud horse army in Archer''s heart was running wild.


    "By the way, don''t you want to fight me? Archer."


    His tone suddenly sank, and he said cleanly and coldly: "Although you can hide that simple girl, but ... you better not think that everyone believes in sarvant as much as she, let alone your ridiculous Deception can hide the sky. "


    Archer''s face changed slightly, refuting: "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to kill me, just let it go, but"


    "I won''t stand still."


    Archer is holding a pair of swords, staring at the dust like a torch, and his fighting spirit is bursting out.


    "The acting is really bad."


    Cleanly pinch his mouth, keen to capture the panic deep in the archer''s eyes, and immediately break through his essence, "archer, or I should call your real name more appropriate-Shigeru Shigeru."


    As a detached person who came through, Wu Chen naturally knew the real identity of the red archer, which was actually the guardian of the palace, but the only difference was that the guardian of the palace became a hero at this moment.


    In the original book, when the guardian Lang died, he signed a contract with the world consciousness and became a hero.


    "It''s really amazing. I never thought that killing someone would have to be carried out twice." Looking at the red archer in the whole equipment battle, it was really dustless.


    "How do you know this kind of thing ..." Seeing that his identity was taken apart, the red archer''s face changed drastically. I didn''t expect Wuchen to understand such privacy matters.


    "Tell me, how did you know! I haven''t said this to anyone!"


    The archer in the red shirt obviously increased the tone, and the hoarse tone was endlessly puzzled. This kind of thing was not even known to Yuan Banzhang, let alone dustless.


    "This is sorry, I have nothing to say." Shrugging, Wuchen showed an indifferent expression, "You just need to die here."


    "Don''t think!"


    The archer in red, that is, the imperial palace guard Lang, rushed forward. The dust was too strong. He could only sneak attack, hoping to use this to regain his own advantage.


    "Oh!"


    I saw Wei Gonglang coming down from the sky with both hands holding sharp knives, and the cold light blade fell on the dustless head.


    "A little dead man who can''t help himself, is a dead person coming out to be scary? Well, how big are your grievances against me, Shigeru Shige"


    Dustlessly killed Wei Gong and cut off Shimiya Shigeru, so as a hero, Shimiya Shigeru was naturally hated by Dustless God.


    "Actually I''ve always wanted to say something to you ... Go to death !!!"


    Archer roared loudly, and the two swords he held in his hands swept towards the dustless head.


    "Buzz"


    auzw.com Dust-free naturally won''t sit still, the body immediately ejected a large number of chakras, forming a golden absolute defense, like a skeleton.


    "Well !!!"


    The expected blow, however, turned out to be miserable and abnormal. Archer''s fragile attack, let alone want to hurt the dust, even the defense of Susuke could not be broken.


    "Kacha!"


    In the end, the extremely crisp movement suddenly fell, and Archer suddenly felt that his hands were light. The sound of breaking steel made his old face extremely ugly.


    "This guy is forcibly ridiculous, let alone kill Dustless, it is difficult to smash this unbeatable defense." Archer clenched his fist, the blue veins on his forehead were difficult to hide.


    "It seems that you can only use that."


    Archer''s face was extremely gloomy, and he was forced to use the tricks just after the fight. This miserable step was really uncomfortable, and his pride was unbearable.


    The bitter mouth opened slightly, and Archer began to sing slowly. There was no other way. Dust-free is too strong, unless he can handle the guy with a hand.


    "The body is made of swords.


    Blood tide is like iron, heart is like glass.


    Countless battlefields are not lost.


    It has never been understood and retired.


    He is often alone, drunk and triumphant on Jianqiu.


    Therefore, Shengya is meaningless.


    Its body must be made of a sword. "


    At the same time, the world in Wu Chen''s eyes also slowly changed, just like the scene in Archer''s mouth, he came to a rotten sword hill full of yellow sand and broken swords.


    Behind the archer, there are also various huge gears, "Kakaka" moving, a barren scene, the slowly turning gears seem to be the basis of running this world.


    "Turn your heart into a sunset and dusk scene, archer ... Are you just getting my sympathy? Silly child is so funny!"


    In the inherent enchantment of the unique "Infinite Swordsmanship", there is no dust standing still, the eyes of cloudless light and wind are full of contempt, without any fear of this broken world.


    In the original work, Jin Shine-Gilgamesh, can only lose to this enchantment, there is only one practical reason-he is too good to be a dead show!


    If Gilgamesh was able to pull out the "Eligent Sword ea" instantly, the enchantment would be wiped out instantly.


    "Oh!"


    A huge ripple rippled in the void, followed by an endless light flashing, and above the dust-free head, the sky glowed, and the person pointed by Qian Feng was a red archer.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1752： Smash the infinite sword system [fourth more]

    "This kind of thing is useless."


    The archer stared at the large rays of light above his dust-free head, his eyes bright as stars.


    "I don''t know where your inflated confidence comes from. Just because of the inherent enchantment of the defeat, do you feel you have the chance to defeat me or even kill me? Too ignorant?"


    The dustless look was cold, and thousands of golden lights shot out relentlessly.


    "Oh!"


    Hundreds of thousands more, and even more exaggerated magic weapon burst out, one after another to cut through the sky, the number is inexhaustible.


    The vortex above the head seems to connect the golden world, and all kinds of weapons can never be exhausted.


    "This is my confidence!"


    The big hand suddenly waved with great momentum, without exception, archer''s head also swept out the lights of the hordes, and also shot countless types of weapons.


    "Boom boom!"


    Skyrim''s shaking continued, sparks kept flickering, countless artifacts were destroyed at this moment, and fragmented weapon residues were everywhere. Although archer''s Wang Zhibao was fabricated, it also exerted a powerful power, which was temporarily comparable to that of Dustless.


    "This is just the beginning ..."


    Seeing that the situation is good, archer is overjoyed, and the beginning is better than expected.


    "Buzz"


    The void trembled again, and then numerous vortexes diffused gently, forming tiny holes, and then various types of weapons projected appeared again to support it.


    "Boom boom!"


    Saturated and dense bombardment has not stopped, and the weapon residues on the ground are piled up. In a short period of time, the two men bombed thousands of weapons.


    "Hahaha just because of your current situation, do you still want to suppress me! Funny!"


    Archer raised his head and laughed proudly. As the number gradually increased, he even suppressed dustlessness, and pirated goods suppressed the authenticity!


    "So what? You decide that you can defeat me? Based on this ability, can you steal me to the top of this deadly enemy?" Wu Chen asked calmly, "You look down on yourself, you It''s a foreigner that your heroes can''t defeat. "


    "A visitor from heaven? I think all heroes belong to history, and you guys do n��t even exist in the history of the world. I do n��t think it ��s a creature of this world, but that does n��t matter.��


    Archer nodded in conceit, admitting that he had always suspected the origin of Dust-free, but there was no trace of it. Now when he heard Dust-free called "the guest from outside", his doubts lingered along with the smoke.


    "You say you can''t be defeated? It''s ridiculous! I can copy all your weapons, even more than you, and even say that you can''t be defeated? This is a shame!"


    auzw.com


    Looking at the silence, Archer saw this as a way to admit defeat.


    "Do you think you can copy all my treasures? Then I''ll take something that is genuine and cannot be copied!" Dustlessly smiled and Shen said: "I''m really sorry before, I have been using garbage to deal with you .. .I''ll take it a little more seriously now. "


    "It can''t be copied? No such thing exists in the world!"


    Archer''s heart twitched a bad hunch, and he bowed his head thinking about what Wu Chen said, and then a wave of evil decaying energy suddenly came on his face.


    "Kacha!"


    Unknown mysterious power comes, archer''s inherent enchantment-"Infinite Sword System", shakes twice inconceivably, and that crisp voice makes Archer''s heart mention his throat.


    "Is the infinite sword system broken and broken?" Archer, who noticed the abnormal shape, almost fell out, looking up at the sky, and there were countless cracks in the void.


    "What the hell?"


    Archer couldn''t wait to look at Dust. What kind of monster did this **** take out, so big and quiet, that he hadn''t launched an attack, and his enchantment faintly showed signs of collapse.


    "What the **** is that? Weapons? It looks weird!"


    Gaze fell into the dust-free right hand, archer suddenly found that he was holding a bizarre sword, spiral state, dark red demon halo, intertwined with golden light, sacred and shrouded evil unknown power .


    "Different from those treasures just now, but also ... can''t really be copied ?!"


    Archer tried to imitate the strange sword in Wu Chen''s hands, but was surprised to find that the structure of the spiral weapon could not be analyzed at all, as if Wu Chen was not in this world.


    "It''s not surprising. The treasures that attacked you just now are actually appetizers. It''s right to say that they are treasures, but when it comes to my real treasures, but now you''re guilty sword ea!"


    Dusty explained faintly, and then looked bored arr in a bored, and said coldly: "ea, tear up this broken and disgusting world."


    "Boom boom!"


    The crimson storm erupted suddenly, and it was subject to the trend of dust-free thoughts. The sword turned away, and the scarlet spiral light was magnified a thousand times. The hurricane shattered this dismal world.


    "Kacha!"


    The unclear crack in the void spread to the limit in an instant, and then the layers peeled off and collapsed, gradually revealing the original world, and the inherent enchantment was instantly burst.


    "Is this the right tool?"


    Archer''s face was ashes, his head was blind, and what was he called "the treasure of the world"? In layman''s terms, it is the strongest treasure that can easily tear up a world!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1753： One Sword, One Enemy [Fifth]

    "Kaka Kaka!"


    Traces like a broken mirror are constantly falling and extremely fragile. After being attacked by "Guilianjianea", there is no need to continue to operate without dust. A slight wind blows, and the inherent enchantment-"Infinite Sword System" gradually collapses and annihilates. .


    "No wonder I can''t copy it. It turned out to be a treasure of the world. The power of this treasure is enough to destroy the world, and the level has reached a terrible ex."


    Archer gritted his teeth and looked at the dusty little face of Dust. Finally, it seemed that he had been teasing himself for a long time. It was so unreasonable. He clearly had the ability to directly kill the inherent knot of "Infinite Sword". The world has to use other dregs to humiliate him.


    "Stupid thing, you think you are too self-righteous." The dustless cold sarcasm said: "You will be the Temple of the Spirit, I will go home to wash and sleep!"


    Xiaobie wins the newly-married, thinking of saebr''s body, there is no imagination for a while.


    "I haven''t failed!"


    Hearing that archer''s eyes shot a domineering light, and then his hands continued to start projecting, and two unsophisticated swords flashed between his hands.


    "I know I have no choice but to give up ..." Wu Chen expressed his admiration for Archer''s stubbornness, only to helplessly hit a finger, "Sky Lock!"


    "Oh!"


    Two golden hollows suddenly appeared in the sky, and the vicissitudes of the chain immediately came out of the hole.


    "Go ahead and die!"


    Archer jumped up, the big knife in his hand had been cut to his head, but at this critical moment, his body suddenly couldn''t move.


    The big knife that chopped towards the dust also stopped in the air.


    "Damn, weird abilities are endless!"


    Archer sighed in disappointment, Dustlessness was close at hand, just in front of him, but Archeer couldn''t move his body in the slightest, and his limbs were bound by layers of "Sky Lock".


    "Archer ... excellent performance, amazing acting ... but ah, your audience can''t show the slightest interest in your performance, farewell"


    The photon floated, and a large golden sword emerged from the dustless palms, staring at the archer with a dead face, waving the knife without hesitation, and the light also penetrated the archer''s body.


    "Oh!"


    A conspicuous scorch scar remained on archer''s body, and dustlessly ended his life!


    "What a hateful man ..."


    After a fatal blow from dustlessness, archer''s body glowed a lot of light, and gradually lost its texture. Looking at the dustlessness that left his cheeks indifferently, an old blood spurted out and eventually disappeared.


    "If you encounter the next Holy Grail war, you will not lose to you!"


    auzw.com


    Hearing this sentence, Dustless Step paused for a few moments, then turned his head slightly and glanced at the place where Archer disappeared, and moved his pace again to leave.


    "Fool, this is the last holy grail war. After helping saebr to regain his body, I will leave and destroy the big holy grail underground in this city."


    At the same time, Tosaka Hiroshi naturally felt the archer disappeared for the first time, and now it was the loss of his mind.


    "The next step is to throw all the dirty water on others"


    The dusty mouth smiled vaguely, and walked straight to the place where Yuan Banzhang had been hiding. If Dustless killed him, he would not admit that he had killed the archer, otherwise I''m afraid I would hate myself for life.


    This kind of black pot ... Let''s give it to the great priest, Yan Feng Qi Li, who will be the black pot guy with lancer!


    "Fortunately, he relied on the evil resurrection of this world, otherwise he can''t find a suitable black pot!"


    "Abominable Elias, who killed my archer, will never let you go, absolutely!"


    Inside the dead forest, there was the sobbing of the girl, and she looked intently, and the girl who was sulking under the dead tree in front of her was indeed Tosaka Aya.


    "Ahhhhhhh, why are you crying so sad?" There was no doubt, a voice filled with confusion, a look that I knew nothing about.


    "Archer was killed by Ilya''s bastard!" The immature fist slammed the dead tree hard, and angrily hated: "I will never bypass her easily!"


    "no no"


    Shake his fingers cleanly and quibble: "You made a mistake, eh, the guy who killed archer is actually the mean scumbag of Yanfeng Qili! This is what I saw with my own eyes!"


    Dustless mouth full of nonsense, and unceremoniously pushed all the responsibilities to a peak.


    "Yifeng Qili? Impossible, he died ten years ago!" Aya Tosaka shouted after a moment of negation: "Dustless, you don''t want to protect Ilia''s little bastard, I must die with her!" "


    "It''s a fact that Yanfeng Qili didn''t die. Don''t forget that Wei Gongqi didn''t die. Yanfeng Qili did the same. The guy bathed in the evil of this world from the Holy Grail, so he was resurrected."


    The reason why Yanfeng Qili survived, and Wu Chen did n��t actually know what kind of miracle it was. Anyway, he could just make up. Anyway, as a party, Wu Chen did n��t understand the reason. Tosaka Nozomi of the Four Holy Grail Wars is even less likely to understand.


    "Even if you bathe in that kind of thing, Yanfeng Qili will be swallowed up." Yuan Ban''s suspicious eyes looked dustless.


    "This, this"


    Dustlessly pumped in his heart, Yan Feng Qili was indeed impossible for a mortal to bathe in the "evil of this life", and there was only one hero King Gilgamesh who could resist.


    "The sarvant of Yanfeng Qili is the oldest king-Gilgamesh, it may be because of the former. The two signed a contract, which caused some incredible things to happen to Yanfeng Qili."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1754： berserker strikes [first]

    The clear black eyes were pleated, and dust-free stared at the puppet. Although the girl was puzzled, as the saying goes, the eyes are the windows of her heart. After seeing his inner calmness through the dust-free eyes, she finally became heavy Nodded.


    "Yanfeng Qili ... It ��s good if the guy didn''t die, my father''s hatred will be resolved by me personally." He solemnly announced with a young fist.


    "Hehehe ..."


    Wu Chen heard the words and laughed, staring silently at Yuan Banyu, and began to mourn for Yan Feng Qi Li.


    "Anyway, you also have the hatred of killing your father. Now if you add hatred of killing archer, it probably doesn''t matter." Wuchen thought so.


    Yan Feng Qi Li lying innocent!


    "Well, you two are not brave enough to dare to invade my ground ..." A pleasant voice suddenly came, permeating a few undisguised chills, and tricks to hide.


    Turning his head, a young girl whose appearance was very close to Alice Phil''s eyes suddenly came into view.


    The fair skin was perfect and impeccable. The slender white hair fell to the waist like Alice Phil. The girl was full of the nobility belonging to the aristocracy. She came walking around with a few smiles on her face. Of course, it doesn''t feel complimented, like a sly fox.


    "Abominable, but this time, this little devil came out ..."


    Tosaka Hiroshi secretly knows the temperament of the young girl. They are regarded as old friends, especially now that archer has been killed by Yan Feng Qi Li, and she can''t hold her breath in the face of the white-haired girl.


    Driven by instinct, Tosaka can not help hiding behind the dust, this is the real thigh!


    "You guy ... I''ll only ask for help now, eh!"


    Turning his head silently, he glanced at the slightly dreadful uncle, and said helplessly, "Ilia, I hurriedly visited today, but I am not here to drive you ..."


    "Berserker !!!"


    However, Ilya did not give Dust a chance to speak.


    "No dust, you are the spirit left over from the last Holy Grail war. Your mother said you are strong and one of the strongest spirits, but is my Berserker powerful? I am curious about this!"


    The girl showed a naive smile and looked in the dust with a curiosity, but deep in her eyes, there was a raging light, and she obviously had a different plan.


    "You''re thinking..."


    The dustless pupil was sullen, and the light between her eyes was extremely hot.


    "Ilia, do you want Berserker to test my prowess? The result of this answer is very expensive," the dustless voice reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, dust-free is also an enemy of others." Ilya shook her head stubbornly and said earnestly: "Rest assured, I won''t let berserker kill you. In that case, my mother will be sad."


    auzw.com "This guy ..."


    Dustless opened her mouth, which was quite a headache, and it was exactly at this moment that the voice of Tosaka''s gloating suddenly came, "Can you guys bear it? Hurry up and kill Berserker''s big man, don''t let me look down on you No dust! I am also curious about the strength of the strongest hero. "


    To the left of Dustlessness, Tosaka Toshimura whispered in a dusty clothing corner and whispered, "I know Ilya''s personality. If the two of us are caught alive, this little devil will definitely do something sad."


    "Well ... that''s a mad thing for you."


    Dusty rolled her eyes, this little girl even wanted him to flicker. The relationship between Elijah and Tosaka was extremely different. The two sides seemed to have taken gun medicine and taunted each other when they met. Now, Tosaka knew what he was The archer was destroyed, and he could only hold the dust-free thick legs to cover the wind and rain.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, berserker wants to test your strength! If you give up, it won''t matter if everyone is arrested and tortured together. If there is a companion, I can accept this cruel reality."


    Tosaka Hiroshi waved his hand, it was a bachelor''s complaint.


    "Are you two whispering? Then be my toy now."


    Ilya glanced at Berserker''s huge body, and the latter stepped over slowly. The huge body was extremely oppressive, and the ground shuddered as she walked.


    "Since you choose to do it ... then don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    His face was beating with sorrow, staring at the oncoming berserker. The dust-free surface was difficult, but his heart was awful. Anyway, his goal was to kill all the spirits, and now it was a good opportunity to kill berserker.


    This is still Ilya''s own humiliation.


    "Boom boom!"


    Driven by Ilya, bersserker waved a mace and struck quickly. Because the body was too large, the ground was shaking slightly when running.


    "Well, it is indeed a berserker. Although it is powerful, it is full of flaws."


    He looked at Berserker''s majestic body calmly and quietly, the corner of his mouth opened slightly, and he closed his eyes and murmured.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    "Oh!"


    A large number of black fronts fell from the sky, infiltrating the deadly cold light, and the number of meniscus blades was extremely large, at first glance, not less than dozens of them.


    "Oh!"


    Berserker also found the presence of a sharp edge, and immediately smashed to the air with a tomahawk.


    ps: 3,000 flowers Jiageng, 3,000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1755： Fairy God gate [second more]

    "Useless, big guy."


    Seeing the situation can not help but shook his head. Although Berserker is one of the best among all the spirits, at this moment his luck is not very good, and he chose the wrong opponent this time.


    "Oh!"


    Berserker raised the tomahawk, but he did not attack the incoming black light, the light was like being given spirituality, one after another, the magical bends avoided the incoming tomahawks.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    All of a sudden, the "Black Coffin" attacked Berserker''s torso, and that huge body suddenly left an astonishing blood-red blade.


    The skin of several wounds was fleshy, and the flesh was blurred.


    "Berserker !!!"


    "So strong !!!"


    Tosaka Hiroshi and Ilya shocked their mouths and tightened their nerves.


    "This guy just used one stroke to kill a super monster like Berserker ?!"


    Tosaka Hiroshi''s breathing has increased several times, and she has thought so much and never guessed that Dustlessness is so horrible. It is as simple and boring as an adult bullying a child.


    Blood is crisp and direct!


    "He hasn''t killed this guy yet. Berserker''s treasure is actually the twelve trials he passed. It takes twelve times to kill him completely."


    Dusty shook his head and said that a person would kill twelve times. Berserker was the first such stranger to encounter Dusty.


    "Yes, twelve times ?!"


    Tosaka squinted his mouth and stared at the berserker monster, his superstitious creature, killing it once was hard enough, let alone twelve times.


    "You, this, home, guy"


    Ilya stared at Dustlessly, biting her tongue, word by word, "I didn''t expect your skill was so strong, people suddenly regretted it!"


    "regret..."


    Tosaka Hagi heard the words and froze, his eyes fixed on Eliya''s flaky face, cold sweat, and the tension, even though the cover was quite subtle, was clearly visible.


    "Ahhhhhhh, there is no need to be nervous, it''s just killing him five times at a time, and seven lives." Dustlessly said casually.


    "Dustless guy ... did that move equal to killing berserker five times just now? This dreadful evil, Ilia is a natural enemy this time, kicking the iron plate!"


    Tosaka Aya heard the words widened her beautiful eyes, looked at the five blood scars on Berserker''s body, and finally understood why Ilya regretted it.


    There were only twelve lives in total, and they were wiped out five times by dustlessness at once. What would happen to the trick called "black coffin" just now?


    "Hey deserve it! Make yourself a cocoon."


    auzw.com


    Tosaka Hiroshi laughed with joy and disregard for his image!


    "Huh, huh, you''re a little bit proud, even if you can''t beat this guy, I can easily do it if I clean it up." Ilya stared at Tosaka Hiroshi with an uncomfortable expression and yelled with her hands on her hips: "berserker, give me now Hold me, I''ll take care of her! "


    "Oh!"


    After hearing that, Berserker immediately turned his muzzle, and after a snarling roar, the large and sturdy body rushed straight towards the dumb-eyed Tosaka Hagi.


    "Need to be so shameless? I''m out of this Holy Grail war!"


    Seeing the fierce berserker, Tosaka suddenly panicked and saw the black tomahawk in berserker''s hand, she immediately felt a shadow of death.


    When there was Archer in the past, he was not his opponent. Now he is empty-handed, and certainly not an opponent of Berserker.


    "correct!"


    Glancing at dustlessness, Tosaka hugs his dustless right arm decisively.


    "Others call you by name!" He looked at Tosaka Aya with a quizzical look, and said with a joke, "It''s good to be a maid for Ilia for a few days, she won''t embarrass you anyway."


    "It won''t embarrass me? You stand and talk without backache." Tosaka Hiroshi interrupted the dustlessly and rebuked loudly, "I will be tortured to death by that little devil!"


    "It''s such a headache."


    Dust shook his head, then stared at the berserker''s head, and said softly, "Everyone said that he would not follow your master, so please stay cool."


    Gaze focused on Beserker''s body, the eyebrows of the dust-free forehead, and a few special red symbols in plain white.


    "what''s going on..."


    Although I don''t know what amazing changes have taken place in Dust-free, Tosaka Aya hiding behind the former is the most clear and profound perception.


    The dust-free body is bursting with some unexpected power!


    "Xianfa ..." His right arm suddenly lifted up, glanced at the berserker leaping into the air and the huge tomahawk that fell, and smiled cleanly, "Mingshenmen!"


    "Oh!"


    The sky was still calm, and I immediately thought of countless sharp roars, and the sky was suddenly covered by the dark shadow.


    "this is"


    Looking up at the sky, Tosaka Hiroshi and Elijah were stunned for a while, and in the depths of the void, a large number of red woods appeared without warning, and the sky was covered by a large number.


    "Boom boom!"


    Berserker, who was targeted by the Thousands of Mythological Shrines, was instantly tragedyed, brutally suppressed, the flesh and blood of the strong body was smashed, and the minced meat foam mixed with bone fragments was scattered all over the ground.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1756： The only hero to enjoy this honor [third more]

    "�� �� ��"


    Berserker continued to growl, and the hysterical roar rang through the sky, but it was different from the spirited look just now. This desolate roar contained endless despair and pain.


    "Boom boom!"


    Attacked by all aspects of the "Xianfaming Shenmen", the ground was surrounded by dust and smoke, like being on a trampoline, dangling, and others were having trouble maintaining their bodies.


    "This solves the berserker guy ... does it need to be so fast ?!"


    Tosaka Aya was so entangled in her heart that she couldn''t tell how weird she could be. Dustless was able to beat Berserker in her expectation, but the speed was too high.


    "cold..."


    His gaze fell on Tosaka Tosaka''s head, his eyes cleared, and he speculated, "You''re actually ... it would be best if that guy beat me up?"


    "Yeah, who made you this guy is so hateful!" I didn''t think about it, and said without thinking.


    Thinking of the painful groaning that his mother often made at midnight, Moo was uncomfortable, and quite hoped that Berserker would clean up once and fight against his unbridled arrogance.


    "Uh, I just made a mistake!" Tosaka Tosaka, who had come back to God, quickly denied it, shaking his head violently. I didn''t say anything, it was a misunderstanding.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Chen stared at Tosaka Hiroshi with a deep smile, but said with a secret smile: "What does it matter? You are Tosaka Aoi''s daughter, and I will be more fierce revenge on your mother. . "


    "Speaking of which, Berserker''s guy is dead?" Tosaka Aya''s eyes lighted up. If Berserker hangs up, she has enough confidence to suppress Ilya.


    "Well, it''s best to put away your careful thoughts. I won''t turn a deaf ear to Ilia''s shot." Dustlessly gave a glance at the warning, a cold water splashed, her exuberant mood went out.


    Immediately, he explained bluntly, "Don''t underestimate berserker. He is really Hercules, the son of Zeus. He once saved a powerful hero of the mythological system. It is not as vulnerable as you think."


    "Zeus? He can relate to Zeus !?"


    Hearing, a stun flashed on his cheeks, and he didn''t expect Berserker to be so big. Then he nodded: "No wonder this guy is so strong.


    "He is the son of Zeus and Alkheimer ..." Wu Chen continued, then scorned: "But then, it''s just a bereavement at this moment."


    The dustless and cold answer was that the defeat of the king and everything was not important during her lifetime. Now Hercules is just a loser waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Boom boom!"


    The lingering cold wind of Ling Mao struck suddenly, and the sky and dust created by the "Xianfa Mingshen Gate" hit the earth, died away with the wind, and the Berserker who encountered the Mingshen Gate attack also showed a wolverine face that had never been seen before.


    His body and limbs were smashed with powder and bones, turning into a pile of rotten flesh and blood.


    auzw.com


    "This guy''s vitality is not ridiculous."


    Dustlessness uttered thousands of words to himself. If ordinary human beings were hit by such a strong force, I am afraid that the disappearance has disappeared without trace. Now Berserker can continue to insist, without degrading the identity of Zeus'' son.


    "Dustless, look. The guy Berserker''s body is starting to repair again."


    Tosaka''s nervous voice disturbed the contemplative dustlessness, looked up slightly, and the dustless and calm eyes immediately made a faint ripple.


    As far as Tosaka said, the berserker even started to repair itself!


    "The previous Shen Faming Shenmen didn''t hit him all, only ending his life six times, and the previous five lives were also eleven. This is the last life. Need to continue, Eliya."


    Gaze looked at Eliya, who was a little flustered, and asked Du Chen dullly.


    "I believe in berserker!" Ilya said loudly, "What''s more, the existence of berserker is fighting. If he winces even the fight, is there a need to survive?"


    "Uh ... that''s right."


    After Wu Chen heard the words for a moment, she nodded slightly, and looked at Eliya in surprise, but did not expect that she had such a unique opinion. Just like Elijah said. The significance of the existence of the heroic spirit is fighting. Even if the fall disappears, everyone has consciousness. This is an unavoidable fate.


    "How do you say that you are also the son of Zeus, and come up with a little real skill to make you die well, Huang Quan is better than Liang Saka!"


    The forehead suddenly flashed with scarlet samsara writing chakras, and the dustless pupil glared slightly. The space in front of him burst instantly, and a dark, unknown mysterious space appeared.


    "What is this for ?!"


    Tosaka Hiroshi and Ilya were puzzled, staring at the scarlet eyes with a clean eyebrow.


    "The peace of mind disappears, kill the ashes together!"


    I saw Dust lifted his right hand, and the rough bones suddenly overflowed in the palm of his hand, and his right arm penetrated into the dark and mysterious space immediately.


    "Kacha!"


    At the same time, the void in front of Berserker broke without warning, and then a gleaming bone knife was pulled out of it.


    After being attacked by the "joint killing of the gray bones", the final result is conceivable. The berserker''s body has drifted away, and the body has gradually peeled off.


    "Of all the spirits, you are particularly enjoying this honor, and the only person who was killed by the ability to write reincarnation for reincarnation can close his eyes under Jiuquan."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1757： Elijahs Return [Fourth]

    "Kacha!"


    Berserker''s body crashed and disappeared, as if the debris kept disappearing with the wind. At the same time, Berserker''s scarlet eyes recovered.


    "Released madness?"


    Dustlessly whispered to himself, he focused on Berserker, and found that the irritability and murderous infiltration that permeated the body also disappeared with the awakening of consciousness.


    The scarlet eyes were replaced by deep black eyes at the moment.


    "You are strong."


    The berserker returned consciously, with a humorous tone. "It even gives me a stronger feeling than my father. You don''t seem to be a **** in a certain mythological system."


    "Better than father?"


    Both Ilya and Tosaka heard their heads faint. Who is Berserker''s father? It was said before that he was the son of Zeus, so it is self-evident who his father is.


    "This guy has never been able to fight Zeus? What a joke, Zeus is a god, and it is not an ordinary god. Looking at the entire Greek mythology system, Zeus is the strongest being."


    If Ilya and Tosaka Hiroshi were blasted by the Five Thunders, the whole person was stagnant, and looked at the dustlessly.


    "Ahhhhhhh, do you two need to be so exaggerated?"


    Gaze shifted slightly, dustless crying and laughing, embarrassed by the shocked eyes of the uncle and Yilia, touched their noses extremely cramped, at this moment the two women were staring at themselves with a stunned look, and dustless suddenly felt a little bit sad .


    Not to mention where Zeus is, even if it appears, Dustless has enough confidence to suppress him, there is nothing worth fussing about! After all, many gods died in his hands.


    "Farewell, berserker."


    A few seconds later, Berserker completely disappeared, and Dust didn''t say his identity. A foreign guest didn''t say anything.


    Time passed, and it was night.


    Wu Chen and Tosaka Hiroshi, and Ilia all returned to the castle of the Einzbelen family. Now Ilia has lifted her identity and has become more relaxed.


    In the evening, everyone gathered to dine together, the atmosphere was quite pleasant, especially Alice Phil was more excited after seeing the appearance of Eliya.


    Despite the contradiction between Xun and Ilya, there was no dust suppression and no major disaster occurred between the two!


    "The next goal is lancer and csater. After killing these two people, you can almost summon the Holy Grail ... but in addition, there is a big problem, the carrier of the Holy Grail."


    In the dark room, it was dust-free looking at the bright stars through the windows, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time. The carrier of the Holy Grail is Elijah, and it is obviously impossible for Wuchen to take her to carry the evil of this life.


    auzw.com


    Then


    "correct"


    Two eyes shot a strange light, and whispered cleanly: "It looks like the Einzbelen family has other artificial dolls, which should be used as the carrier of the Holy Grail."


    "No dust, who are you guys calculating ..."


    Behind the warm sound came, and immediately after the dustlessness, he found himself wrapped in soft arms, turned his head, and looked like a saber in pajamas.


    "Really, why do you always make me think so dark? I''m not the guy who cuts off the palace." Dustlessly looked at Saber with his eyes rolled, and shaved her nose.


    "You should understand the carrier of the Holy Grail. Right now, the carrier of this Holy Grail war is Elijah. Let me take that little girl as the Holy Grail ... I can''t do it."


    Dustlessness is not the kind of person cut by the Aegean Palace. In order to satisfy his ambitions, he can sacrifice other people. He can''t do such a thing, especially those who are closely related to himself, such as Ilya. .


    "Really? Isn''t that great!"


    Saber smiled, and she was really afraid that she would kill Elijah as a holy grail at all costs.


    "I heard that there are other artificial dolls in the Einzbelen family. Tomorrow I will ask if I can replace Ilya. This is not a problem. She is better than me."


    In this magic castle, the one with the most knowledge of magic is Tosaka Tosaka.


    "Who''s the next goal? Give it to me. Although you are also strong, I''m always your sarvat. Can''t you stay at home?"


    Saber''s eyes, like spring water, stared at the dustless and unflickering, full of expectations.


    "Come on next, just choose the caster guy." There was a murmur of shame in Mei Yu, and his clean air was as cold as ice.


    The red light emerging from the eyes is full of coldness.


    "Caster? Do you have his whereabouts?" Saber asked. "You don''t seem to have investigated the csater''s trail, not only the caster, but also the other spirits."


    Feeling surprised, hiding in the house all day except drunk and dreaming, there seems to be no other activities, but the most strange thing is that even if hiding in the house to live a rotten life, the control of the overall situation is extremely sensitive, a little wind and grass to hide But his eyes.


    "Guess it!"


    Seeing Saber with a confused face, dustlessly smug, this is the advantage of the traversal. Even if he is sitting at home as the second ancestor, everyone ��s change is also beyond his prediction, and the information he controls is 100% accurate. !!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1758： Leisurely everyday [fifth more]

    "Dustless guy, I always like to be mysterious."


    Saber sighed in her heart, her exquisite and clear eyes, her eyes were straight, her concealment of the dust-free concealing was quite uncomfortable, and she should be frank and honest.


    "It''s up to you, but you have to bring me next time to deal with other sarvant!" Eyes looked at the dust, Saber reiterated solemnly.


    Although it is not necessary to solve the enemy by himself, as a master, the dustless one can easily destroy all enemies, but sbaer always feels that she is being scorned by the dustlessness. After all, she is the dustless sword. Now her status is Seems like they''re swapped with each other.


    Sarvant is used to fight. If everything is sheltered from dust, saber will feel dull, especially as she is a knight king, but being protected by others is just a joke!


    "Speaking of which, there is no problem with your magic power." The words turned around, Fuzhou dusted and frowned. "You know, I''m not a magician like you, I can''t provide you with magic power."


    "You, you idiot, you still need to worry about this kind of thing? How to get magic, you said it last time." Saber''s face was reddish and his mouth opened. "Did you forget it ...?"


    Seems to be something difficult to read, Saber closed his mouth again, staring at the dust with spring, always giving free and easy Saber, at this moment it is rare to twist.


    "This guy blushed ...?"


    The dusty eyes are stunned and surprised. Saber has a few red face counts. Generally, the red face is the case.


    "I understand!"


    There was a flash of aura in his eyes, and he suddenly patted his head, and said without any thought, "Did you want to say that the magic is gone, can you make it up? I''m not mistaken, saber."


    "you"


    Saebr''s face was instantly red and very cute, his eyes were overwhelmed by the dustless expression, and his expression was flustered, and then he stared at him fiercely, cursing inwardly: "What a shameless man this guy is, he understands it That''s all, why should you say it out of shame? "


    "Hey"


    Upon seeing this, Dustlessly smiled twice, and wolf-eyed staring at Saber''s graceful body, and silence was actually the default.


    "Well, it''s going to be cheaper for me this time!"


    Because saber wears pajamas, the color of pure white is transparent, and the clean eyes are good, so some places are as clear as without clothes.


    "Then go to add magic, saber is a big thing, your magic power is exhausted, I will be very troubled, the lack of magic will also lead to a decline in combat power, unable to complete the task I entrust you!"


    In other words, Wu Chen took the saber and went to the bed. Although the latter struggled very hard, the weak strength had no effect on Wu Chen.


    auzw.com There is no talk all night, and the flash of time is the next day.


    Lazily walked to the balcony, stared at the cloudless sky, stretched lazily and comfortably, and the bright early sun shot from above nine days, everything was flourishing.


    Last night went crazy all night, dustless but happy, but saber almost passed out!


    Two hours later, around ten o''clock.


    "Saber and his family go to the Einzberen family for a new holy grail to bear the evils of this world ... if they call out, if not, forget it, if they have it, hide it without me. Do you understand how to do it? "


    Taking advantage of the brief effort of everyone having breakfast together, Dustlessly said while eating: "As for the other people, if you are fine, don''t go out and walk around recently. I feel that the Holy Grail war will draw a rest in recent days."


    "Especially you are not allowed to go out without my authorization!"


    Wu Chen deliberately froze, and looked seriously at Eliya. Among them, this girl was the most active and disobedient, and often relied on Alice Phil''s pampering against Wu Chenyang.


    "I won''t listen to you!"


    As exactly as Dust-free had expected, Ilya just made a face at Dust-free, and then completely ignored him, channeled into Alice Phil''s arms and flirted with cuteness, counting the dust-free bad words.


    "What are you doing yourself?" Tosaka Tosaki put Erlang on his legs, sipped his lipstick tea slightly to show his satisfaction, and asked, "Hiding in the house and relaxing in the sun?"


    "That''s right. I''m responsible for protecting the safety of my family."


    Frankly nodded his candid words, and didn''t find it inappropriate. I was in a tone for everyone''s sake, but the lazy look gave people a sense of laziness in the busy and false public welfare.


    "In short, everyone can follow my plan."


    As for the problems of caster and lancer, Wu Chen temporarily opened his eyes and closed his eyes. Even if he did not take the initiative to attack, I believe that caster and lancer who could not bear the temper would take the lead in sneak attacks.


    "Well, saber you two must be careful. The remaining enemies will inevitably jump over the wall. Although some of the mean villains will be dismissed by their sarvant, their master may use the command to directly order."


    Dustlessly stared at the two women with pointed eyes, and the bright eyes beat strangely.


    "understood."


    Saber and Tosaka look at each other, can also perceive the confusion in the other''s eyes, and immediately nodded without a trace, always felt that there was something in the dustless words, and secretly raised a warning in their hearts.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1759： Hemate of blood spitting [the first more]

    Everyone was aware of the dust-free abnormality, and everyone felt puzzled, and invariably examined his calm and deep face, seeing that Wu Chen did not elaborate on the plan, they all bowed their heads to silence and selectively ignored. No matter what, no matter what happens, the girls know that dust-free will not harm them, this is recognized!


    Time flies. Unconsciously, a few hours passed in a hurry, Saber and Ai also quietly left, during which Ilia, who was bored during the period, softly froze and demanded that Dustless take her out to play.


    "Next life!"


    Wuchen refused Eliya ruthlessly. The matter was not discussed. What happened to Take Eliya out, what about Tosaka Hiroshi and Ma Takahashi, and her mother Alice Phil? If the enemy sneaks in while taking advantage of the dust-free sneak out, the consequences are disastrous.


    However, Ilya was not eating dry food, and she quickly used her own killer--coquetry!


    Although Dustless is the heart of the stone, and she is not polite to deny Eliya''s proposal, her mother, Alice Feil, can not refuse as cruelly as Dustless. Everyone''s mother is kind and great. Ya''s coquettishly sells cute offensive, surrendering her helmet and surrendering, Eliya encourages Alice Phil to pray for no dust.


    "It''s a bad thing for someone to know too much about Shuli."


    Looking at the several figures behind him, Wu Chen eventually bowed down to Alice Feil''s pomegranate skirt and promised to take Ilya out to play. Considering the safety of the people such as Tosaka Aoi and Ma Tong Ying, fortunately Wu Chen finally brought everyone together. It was brought out. He was not at home. If Alice Phil and others stayed in the castle, the danger increased. In this case, it is better to go out and play together.


    I have been dealing with other heroes for a lot of time, and it is good to relax properly.


    "Buy me, I want to eat that, go there and play, I want that"


    On the bustling street, Eliya was bouncing around like an elf, followed by dust-free followers, and behind dust-free Alice Phil and Tosaka Aoi and Sakura Matsuri. Sakura looked much more restrained than Elijah, who was alive and lively.


    Time rushes and strolls, the time is close to the afternoon I thought I was busy, a rare and relaxing day, but after seeing women''s natural love for shopping, she realized that she was wrong.


    I followed Alice Phil and others all afternoon, and it was painless. I really felt that at some point, women were more difficult to deal with than rivals like God.


    Central park of Higashigi.


    After walking around for a day, the women finally felt tired. During the period, they bought a lot of daily necessities, and all of them were temporarily stored in the Shenwei space without dust. If Uchiha ��s "Shenwei" was used by Dustless to store gift packages, Bacheng would rush out of the prefecture to find the dustless accounts.


    "It''s been a fulfilling day."


    Alice Phil lay comfortably on a park bench with her head resting on dust-free legs, holding an ice cream in her hand, her eyes squinted into a crescent, it is not difficult to see that she had a comfortable and enjoyable life today.


    "You''re comfortable, and I"


    The dust-free look was rather gloomy. Alice Phil and others seemed to have deliberately deliberately visited the lingerie / **** underwear store and the bikini shop within the swimming trunks. For the sake of safety, dust-free naturally Followed up, inevitably be treated as perverted by others.


    auzw.com "No dust, I don''t feel well. Go to the bathroom with others!" Ilya suddenly jumped in front of Dust, with a sad expression on her face.


    "I don''t feel well? Ilya, you deserve it. One person ate five or six people of ice cream. Ask for it! Remember to stop being greedy."


    Dustlessly reprimanded, but despite that, she took Ilya to the direction of the public test.


    "I didn''t expect that I would fall to such a point one day and give a little devil a wash in the wind." Looking away, a female public toilet about five or six meters away, sighed without a dust, lowered her head,


    "Look at this shameless man, even Tian broke into the women''s toilet shamelessly!"


    When Dustless was enjoying herself, the calm female public toilet suddenly sounded a harsh scream.


    "This year is a lot of abnormalities."


    Hearing the terrifying screams, when the world was cold and dust-free, at the same time, a wave of extremely destructive energy invaded his detection nerve.


    Seeing that the color of domineering power was fully distributed, the wave of that mysterious force was particularly clear.


    "Is this ... the magic? I know that sooner or later, this swagger will attract the attention of other heroes ..." Without thinking, Dustless broke into the women''s toilet directly.


    When she arrived, there was no one in the women''s toilet, there was only one hero with a gun and a complexion on her face.


    "Yo, lancer, I didn''t expect it to be your face, but I didn''t look so good, but then again, I couldn''t think of you as such a guy who dared to invade the women''s toilet openly!" Seeing lancer with constipation, she was astonished.


    "Stop me, you bastard!"


    Hearing dust-free ridicule, Lancer''s face was all green, and even a thick red blue veins appeared on his forehead, and his master almost hated to death.


    "Dammit Yanfeng, even dare to use the curse to order me to catch that little ghost, why not ..." Lancer bleeds blood, and the three dead corpses snorted.


    If you change to another location, but the current scene, especially the master Yan Feng Qili, also uses the "result curse" irresistible killer / device, the lancer can not disobey the order at all, let alone just the women''s bathroom, even if it is He must also jump into the pit!


    "You idiot is dying and you are being used by others? Do n��t you know?"


    Seeing Lancer''s expression of resentment, Wu Chen sighed ridiculously. The so-called heroic spirit is actually used as a chess piece.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1760： Elm head [second more]

    In the original work, Wu Chen feels that Lancer''s head is not enough. As an English spirit, he is turned around by the dark-skinned man Yanfeng Qili, which has no face at all.


    "You guy ... it''s better to give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise," Lancer''s eyes narrowed into a line, and a very dangerous light was emitted.


    "What would happen otherwise? Kill me? This kind of thing can only happen in a dream. It''s too hard for you to kill me brightly!" Dustless is too lazy to hit Lancer, but this guy has to do something to death. Arrogant capital.


    Although the hero King Gilgamesh likes to die, it is undeniable that not only is his head easy to use, but also his strength is strong, and his identity is still the oldest king. All aspects of the data are perfect.


    But what is this lancer right now? Although the way is good, but it is just a small role, poor strength, speaking arrogantly without bounds, his head is still stupid, so far I have not found that Yan Feng Qi Li is deceiving him!


    "What is the task entrusted to you by Yanfeng Qili?" Wuchen asked inquisitively, "Capturing Eliya?"


    "Good!"


    Pointing at Elias behind the curled up dust, Lancer flashed a sense of killing and doubt on his cheek. "I really don''t understand what that guy needs a little ghost to do, especially for this little ghost, even dare to make me attack the ladies'' toilet! Damn, Yan Feng Qili''s guy should never run out of spells, otherwise I will kill him immediately! "


    Lancer scolded him, and hated Yan Feng Qi Li in his heart. He is probably the first hero in human history to be attacked by the master to order a sneak attack on the women''s toilet!


    "It''s true that you are stupid, lancer, do you still have no idea why Yanfeng Qili thought of Elias?" Wu Chen asked calmly.


    "If I knew the secrets, I wouldn''t listen to your nonsense here, maybe at this time, you have already been reborn!" Lancer was coldly ironic.


    "I''ll see if you can continue to be arrogant if you wait!" Wu Chen sneered, clearing his throat, "Ilia is the carrier of the holy grail-the apparatus!"


    "The carrier of the Holy Grail?"


    Lancer froze, a blank expression on his face, but he didn''t know what Dust was talking about.


    "Presumably you also know the way to promote the resurrection of the Holy Grail?" Asked indifferently.


    "Crap, do you think I''m an idiot? I definitely understand this basic thing!" With a stare in his eyes, Lancer''s loud vocal blast, dust-free, full of alternative meanings sounded like a fool.


    "You are an idiot!" Wu Chen didn''t care about Lancer''s jerking face, ironically: "Once you have successfully taken Ilya, then the call to the Holy Grail can be done."


    "nonsense!"


    Lancer''s head shook wildly, questioning Dustlessly with a very certain voice.


    auzw.com


    "Only the final victor can get the Holy Grail. Right now this killing is not over. Counting me and the csaster that has not yet been destroyed, and your saber add up to three heroes, and we haven''t decided the winner.


    Speaking of this, Lancer bluntly said: "Must you want to tell me that when there are three spirits left, you can summon the Holy Grail? IMHO, this kind of boring joke has no bright spot!"


    "When did I say that the three remaining spirits can summon the Holy Grail? Lancer, a short answer to your kind of mind, people with well-developed limbs are really wasting energy."


    No dust and no more nonsense, go straight to the theme: "The conditions to start the Holy Grail are extremely harsh and require the sacrifices of the souls of 7 heroes. Can you understand what this means?"


    "Seven souls? Wrong." Lancer hesitated and asked, "There are only six spirits in this Holy Grail war. Where do you get the seven souls?"


    "The response is slow enough. If you count yourself, aren''t you the seven souls!" Wuchen sneered loudly: "No matter what, you will die!"


    "That is to say, even if I help Yanfeng Qili to win, that guy will kill me in the end?" Lancer''s expression gradually became harder to look, with a look of indignation.


    "Do n��t be excited. The seven Holy Spirit resurrection holy grail that I just told you is the maximum. In fact, you can cut corners and cut the seven souls to five."


    In the original work, while Jin Bing and Saber were still alive, Yan Feng Qi Li summoned the Holy Grail.


    "Five souls can also promote the resurrection of the Holy Grail?" Lancer raised his voice, carrying a deep surprise, and did not expect that there are so many secrets in the Holy Grail.


    "In fact, I just saved your life just now, you should thank me, lancer." Wu Chen suddenly said inexplicably.


    "Thank you?" Lancer''s cheeks immediately darkened, and he chuckled, "Thank you for destroying my plan? I can''t wait to make a hole in your head to shed my eyes!"


    "Vulgar man who doesn''t understand etiquette."


    Dustlessly sighed, Qingyou quietly explained: "Although you look like someone, your mind is a pig! Four heroes have died before. If you catch Ilya and dedicate it to Yanfeng Qili, he can Make the Grail appear. "


    "You guy is ridiculous. Just now you said that five souls can resurrect the Holy Grail, but now it has become the soul of four heroes? The preface does not make sense."


    Lancer laughed, and when he was about to humiliate Dustlessly, he suddenly remembered something and suddenly struck a spirit.


    "The elm head is finally open. After you brought Ilya back, Yanfeng Qili used the spell to make you commit suicide, and the souls of the four former spirits just made up five of them!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1761： You can die [third more]

    Lancer''s complexion and open-mindedness, he wanted to strongly deny the idea of ??dust-free, thinking that this is just a ridiculous provocation of alienation, but think about Yan Fengli''s character carefully, lancer thinks this is not alarmist.


    Yanfeng Qili is an untrustworthy master, and this matter can be understood without dusting lancer0.


    "You don''t have to worry. Anyway, I''m going to die here anyway. I''ll tell you the truth. I just hope your kid can die without regrets."


    There was a twinkling flash in the right hand, and a large golden sword was looming.


    "Ability to manipulate light?"


    Lancer raised his eyebrows slightly, and then opened it again. He also held the treasure guard on guard. "I should understand this. As long as I die here, you can use that little girl to wake up the Holy Grail. "


    "Use? Don''t make what I want like Yanfeng Qili."


    Dust shook his finger and pointed at Elias, "Ilia is the instrument of the Holy Grail, but I didn''t intend to sacrifice her. There are many puppets made by the Einzbelen family to carry the Holy Grail. The Einzbelen family still has a lot in stock. "


    "So it is."


    Lancer heard the words suddenly realized, and looked around, "No wonder I didn''t find your saber, I guess she has been sent to destroy that Einzbelen family."


    "That''s right, as a reward, I send you ..."


    His eyes were cold, and dust-free ejected in an instant, almost at the instant of his fingertips, and the golden edge swept out.


    "Good heaven!"


    "This guy''s speed ..."


    Seeing the incoming light, Lancer''s pupils suddenly freeze, instinctively holding the spear against his head.


    "Boom boom!"


    The force of the fall was too powerful. The golden sword blasted the lancer''s weapon with all its strength. The ground under his feet suddenly couldn''t bear the power and collapsed.


    "Kacha!"


    Lancer''s feet fell into the ground, and his arms were bent under pressure.


    "Damn, why is this guy so powerful ?!"


    Lancer cursed in his heart, his arms almost collapsed, and the power of dustless explosions gave Lancer the feeling that he was hit by a super mountain!


    "It''s hard."


    Looking down at the sweaty lancer, Dustless took an active distance from lancer, followed by a large amount of golden light condensed in the right hand, and then flung it out unceremoniously.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    "Oh!"


    A huge amount of light bullets came on, almost occupying the entire sky!


    "Amazing!"


    auzw.com


    Ilya brightened her eyes, and her small face stared at Dust with excitement. If it wasn''t for the existence of Lancer, she would like to pounce on Dust-free arms.


    "This guy..."


    Wu Chen naturally found Ilya''s glowing eyes, and did not think it was a thankful thing. Ilya just wanted to make herself a thug.


    No doors!


    "Damn pervert !!!!!!"


    Seeing the boundless light bullets, Lancer''s violent leaps were like thunder, his eyes were full of fear, his body moved, and he fled decisively to other places.


    But as a few bursts of air broke, Lancer quickly realized he was wrong.


    "Oh!"


    The mass of light bullets blocked the entire space, and the escape completely lost its meaning. No matter where you hid, you could not escape the attack of the light. This number is too much!


    "I fight with you!"


    Realizing he couldn''t escape, Lancer clenched his teeth and waved his crimson spear decisively.


    "Oh!"


    I have to say that although the strength of the lancer is not as horrible as the dust-free, the accomplishments of the gun are extraordinary, and some of the incoming light bullets are all broken by the tip of the gun.


    But even so, it is a cure for the symptoms and not the root cause, and it is impossible to completely resolve the current sadness.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    After just holding on for a few seconds, Lancer''s body was penetrated by the beam of light, leaving a burning scorched hole all over the strong body.


    "Tongtong!"


    After spitting his blood, the weak lancer fell to the ground, his face showing unprecedented fatigue.


    "Ahhhh, is this over? How long is this? It seems that I haven''t insisted on even one move. I still expect you to stay a little longer. It''s really disappointing. Lancer, I still have a lot of good things. Let me show you! "


    Dustlessly sighed and sighed, looking at the lancer who was covered with bruises on the ground, and sighed, "You came out with a lot of interest, but you went back home. Your performance is really disappointing."


    "Did your vicious mouth miss a person who was about to disappear?"


    Lancer said weakly, looking up at Dust-free, his heart twitched a little, and Dust-eye that drew in his eyes, I don''t know when it started to change his eyes.


    The scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye exudes a fascinating light, which is caught by that evil eye, and there is a sense of horror in the heart.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, you''re not qualified for my pupils."


    Dustless and merciless blow, while staring at the wounds all over Lancer''s body, frowning intently, looking intently, although there are dozens of gaps, Lancer is even more horrible, but through the uniqueness of the eternal kaleidoscope On sight, Dustless found that these scars were not so fatal.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1762： Your plan is just to blame yourself [fourth more]

    "Although the guy Lancer has been penetrated with extra body, in terms of the strength of the spirit, it should not be so embarrassed and wounded, but it is not fatal."


    Focusing on the lancer lying on the ground, Dustless was quite troubled. Normally, as long as it was not a fatal wound, the spirit could continue to fight until it died.


    In the original book, saber and Gilgamesh finally battled. Saber suffered far more serious damage than the current lancer, but it is still fierce. Perhaps lancer is really not as good as saber, but lancer''s performance is too fragile.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the sound of "� � �" suddenly came from the front, very cold and terrified, like the hissing of a serpent, which sounded very depressing and terrifying.


    Looking up, the eye-catching is a deadly sharp.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He looked at it subconsciously, but a blood-red lance pierced his body and destroyed the heart extremely strongly. The blood continued to fall like a stream.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    The frenzied laughter spread, and the faceless lancer stood up stubbornly again.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, you pretended to be dead. The fundamental purpose is to wait for me to approach you intentionally ?!" The dustless tone was waveless, and my eyes did not blink.


    In the face of a person who is about to die, anyone will relax alert.


    "This guy ... has his body struck by iron? If his heart is destroyed, he can still live in peace?"


    Lancer''s arrogant laughter came to an abrupt end, staring cautiously at Wu Chen and thinking in secret: "I was hit by the heart, why isn''t this guy a little worried? Could there be any other restraint for me? Or he has self-healing ability?"


    "impossible..."


    Later, Lancer shook his head stubbornly, was stabbed by his treasure, and was still an important organ of the heart. There was no other option than death.


    "You are a little different from the rumors ... I remember you in the Northern Irish myths, you are very bright and brave ... Now you use the method of pretending to be someone else to conceal others?" The corner of her mouth was raised slightly, and dustlessly sneered.


    "For the despicable, you don''t have to do everything!"


    Lancer didn''t agree with the answer. Brightness and fatefulness also depended on the target. If the enemy is a mean man, and he still uses the previous set of bright means, isn''t this an idiot''s behavior!


    With the passage of time, Lancer quickly realized that something was wrong and that Dust was as immobile as a rock, and his body stood as straight as a javelin, leaving much blood unaffected.


    "You don''t need to support it. No matter who it is, the spirit or the human being, being pierced through the heart will undoubtedly end in the end." Lancer snorted coldly, looking at the past, and determined that the dust-free heart was destroyed.


    "Really? I may be the exception."


    auzw.com


    Enron stood dustless, and a strange red light suddenly struck her cheeks, followed by a slight force, and in the chest cavity, the flesh-wound wound was stared at by Lancer, and the repair was almost instantaneous.


    It''s as fast as blinking!


    "Your strategy is just to insult yourself, lancer, I actually noticed your problem early, and intentionally exposed a flaw to attack you. Actually, I wanted to see what tricks you used to attack me. I was originally looking forward to it, but Your performance ... is as vulgar and boring as the battle just now! "


    There was a dazzling light in the void, and innumerable swarms of magical weapons rushed out.


    "Tear me up!"


    With a big wave of his hand, thousands of weapons with dust-free control fired in unison, and plunged into Lancer''s forehead and abdomen.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A large amount of blood stains flowed from the ground, dripping from Lancer''s body, and I saw dozens of deadly sharp tools in his abdomen, each of which was extremely dangerous and sharp, completely destroying Lancer''s vitality.


    And Dustless also used the lancer''s treasure to smash his heart. The "king''s treasure" has the prototype of the greatest hero treasure, such as saber''s "sword of the king"-"Oath of victory" "Sword", Lancer''s treasures, "The King''s Treasure" also has prototypes!


    Give the other way by your own way, you pierce my heart, I am piercing your heart with your weapon, everyone respects you!


    "Can you still pretend to die? Lancer."


    Wu Chenzun laughed down and said, "If you have been lying down for a while, you may still be able to survive, and you do n��t understand why you suddenly stood up and attacked me, and you also laughed like a fool. Hahaha laughed ... Crowded? "


    "������ ������"


    lancer heard his mouth open and refuted, but the voice in his throat made people dare not compliment. His throat was also shredded by weapons such as "King of Treasure", and he could not continue to speak like a normal person.


    "Have you happy to die."


    A light flick of his fingertips, a faint but destructive light, landed on Lancer''s body.


    "False flash!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Ending with a roaring explosion, after a dazzling light, Lancer was wiped out with bones and annihilation, leaving only a scorched Jedi hole in place.


    "Abominable fellow, as unfathomable as before, we need to think long term, Gilgamesh!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1763： Yan Feng Qi Li and Hero King mocking each other [Fifth]

    In the distance, the middle-aged man dressed up by the priest and the handsome man with blond hair have been hiding and watching this hard-won war silently and silently. After seeing the killing of lancer, the priest''s emotional reflection is the most excited, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    The two hid together under the shade of the tree, whispering from time to time, always paying attention to the deadly battle of Dustless and Lancer, until the war came to an end, their eyes did not look away.


    "Hateful ..."


    The priest slammed the trunk hard, venting his anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Ten years is like a day, Gilgamesh. Before we were bullied by this guy like Dust, today, ten years later, the ending is exactly the same."


    "Pay attention to your tone, hybrid! You are the only one who is bullied by wolves." The young blond man glanced at Yanfeng Qili, hands in his pockets, eyes cold as a knife.


    These duo are Gilgamesh and Yanfeng Qili.


    Time hastened. It has been ten years since Baiju passed the gap. Gilgamesh is innocent and elegant, but after ten years, Yanfeng Qili''s age and body structure have gradually withered.


    "Huh, Gilgamesh, does your ridiculous self-esteem still exist? It''s so funny! Ten years ago, the heroic hero of the world was completely foiled, and the protagonist of the Holy Grail is called dustless! And everyone only knows the hero king It''s just a loser!


    Yan Feng Qi Li was not afraid of Gilgamesh, and she was full of ridicule.


    The situation of Yanfeng Qili and Gilgamesh is similar to that of two crows standing on a coal pile. If Gilgamesh can win, Yanfeng Qili doesn''t mind being a subordinate, the key is that Gilgamesh has no ability to defeat Dustless. Regardless of being a king or a god, at the moment it is just a loser.


    Who will respect a loser? !!


    "Hybrid ..."


    Gilgamesh gave a cold glance at Yanfeng Qili, and he was too lazy to see with him. There was nothing he could do. Whoever made it was an out-of-the-box fact, even if he took out all his strength, it was difficult to stop the dust-free pace.


    "This guy is just cheating. How could this be the case, when the fourth Holy Grail war, this guy was an hero, and now he has become a master. Who gave him the power to allow him to do so?"


    Yanfeng Qili shouted with red ears and red ears. Now the supervision of the Holy Grail war no longer belongs to the church, and no one will obey their arrangements, and she is completely suspended.


    "You have the right to say others? Even if the dustless guy cheats, your hybrid is also cheating." Gilgamesh gazed at each other with an expression of unwillingness on the face of Yan Fengqi Li.


    Yanfeng Qili owns two sarvants, which is also cheating, and the situation is far more than clean.


    "I am the supervisor of the Holy Grail War, this is my right!" The old blushed, and Yan Feng Qili shouted loudly. "Does it mean that the two of us are mocking each other here? Gilgamesh"


    auzw.com


    "Instead of spitting with each other''s boring mouth, it is better to think of some practical methods. If not, the ultimate winner of this Holy Grail war will be the dustless guy again."


    Yan Feng Qi Li eagerly said that after Gilgamesh''s training, he has been particularly blackened, and urgently needs the Holy Grail to answer the meaning of living and many questions.


    "I don''t have the slightest way ..."


    Gilgamesh''s **** eyes suddenly turned bleak for ten years. Despite his dissatisfaction, Gilgamesh had to admit that there is a huge gap between himself and Dustless. The two sides exist in completely different fields. Especially when I saw the clean play of lancer just now, Gilgamesh''s thoughts became more certain.


    "King of Heroes ... Are you going to give up? Such an act will humiliate the oldest king, Gilgamesh, you guy is fallen!"


    Yanfeng Qili shouted with grief and pain, and he also expected Gilgamesh to defeat Dustless.


    "Hybrid, do you have a way to defeat him? Ten years ago, if it were not for me, you would have become dead bones, otherwise you thought you could stand in the sun and breathe freely? The most ridiculous thing is that you continue to think of revenge. No dust? Hybrid, go home and sleep if you don''t wake up. "


    Gilgamesh turned his gun and politely hit Yanfeng Qili.


    Ten years ago, Dustlessly crushed the Holy Grail in one fell swoop, and all the "evil in this life" flowed out. The heroic hero who was hit hard was also eroded. If it was replaced by other heroes, it would have been swallowed up by "evil in this life", but the whole world Instead of being eroded by the "evil of this life", the hero of the unparalleled hero Wang Wang was reborn with a broken body in the case of serious injuries.


    Yan Feng Qi Li, who signed the contract with Hero King, was also saved.


    "No, you are mistaken. I know that Dust-Free is invincible, and I have no plans to expect you to kill Dust-free."


    Yanfeng Qili blinked her eyes, voicing her own plan, and sneered: "Dustlessness is different from Wei Gongqian. Although the former is cold-hearted, she must not be allowed to be harmed. Wei Gongqian is a real villain . "


    "Qili ... Are you going to shoot at those women?" Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed, and Yanfeng Qili was embarrassed by fire.


    "Good!"


    Yan Feng Qili nodded, although it was a bit despicable, but it doesn''t matter. This extreme method is definitely useless if it is used in Wei Gong Qin, but just in the battle with lancer, Yan Feng Qili saw Dust was angry, and he could see all the women as inverse scales.


    "Gilgamesh, now we have other ways to deal with dustlessness besides breaking jars and smashing? I can''t do anything about this embarrassing situation.


    Yan Feng Qili replied in disapproval, in his eyes despicable and dirty are not important, the winner decides everything, seize Alice Phil and others and demand suicide without dust!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1764： aser [First more]

    Yanfeng Qili''s sense of dustlessness is as high as sky, and is filled with thousands of complaints and hostility. If he can, he can''t wait for Gilgamesh and Wuchen to die together immediately!


    But it is undeniable that Yanfeng Qili admires and hates the enemy of dustlessness, and her own strength is enough to destroy everyone''s sarvant. What a powerful strength!


    At the same time, precisely because of this absolute power, Yan Feng Qili was afraid of dustlessness. For decades, he even dared to come out easily, for fear of dustless revenge.


    "Abominable guy, I just like to do such unpleasant things!"


    Yanfeng Qili is also dissatisfied with other aspects of Wuchen. This guy is just like God ��s intentionally sent to oppose himself. He stands on the opposite side of himself whenever he wants.


    You say that you are a hero, it ��s just the props that other masters use to delight and satisfy their own desires. Why do you have to do things that appear to such disgusting people?


    Oversight of the Holy Grail War, which was originally the full strength of the church, is now ... robbed of dust!


    Participating in the Holy Grail War, this was something that the master could only do, and now ... Dustless took away saber again, and became the most amazing and powerful master through the method of enchanting.


    The so-called holy grail war, the essential purpose, is actually to collect the souls of all the spirits, the soul is the raw power to promote the resurrection of the holy grail, but now ... it is worthless to be destroyed by dust.


    The Fifth Holy Grail War was completely made by one person alone!


    "Qili, have you been forced by a dog to jump off the wall?" The heroic king sarcastically said, "How dare you use such despicable means to compel Wu Chen to compromise ... Isn''t your guy a church person? Dirty than those mobs in prison. "


    "Huh! What then?"


    Yan Feng Qili shouted indifferently, "Whoever succeeds in defeating the king, who cares about the process is despicable or glorious, everyone cares about the winner, and Gilgamesh, even if my mind is dirty, You ca n��t be stronger! "


    Talking, Yanfeng Qili and Hero King embarked on a new round of tearing.


    "Squeak, awful."


    Thinking of what Dust-free did, Yanfeng Qili straightened his teeth. Without Dust-free, a super cheater that violates the rules of the game, nothing will change.


    "Fool, have you learned this time?"


    On the other side at the moment, Dustless looked down at Yilia, and the little girl was sweating, her palms were sweating, her face was as pale as paper, and the whole person was almost in the dustless arms. .


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Ilya pouted and refuted, and took a bite of dust with great dissatisfaction.


    "Yeah, it hurts you dog!"


    auzw.com I quickly drew my hand from Elijah''s mouth, looked at the scarlet tooth marks on her thumbs, and dusted her face sternly and scolded: "It''s going to be like this now. No boyfriend was found. "


    "Nosy guys, that''s a private matter of others, and it''s not your turn to intervene!" Ilya raised her head proudly, and looked very upset.


    "You say I''m nosy?"


    If it is placed on other people, Wu Chen will definitely not say more nonsense, but Alice Phil is already his own person, and for Wu Chen, he is equal to Ilya''s father!


    "Pay attention to your tone, Eliya, and dare to say it next time, I will break your ass!" Wu Chen stared at Ilya with a warning look, and made a gesture.


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    Ilya didn''t eat this set, but instead leaped straight to Alice Phil, her bright eyes, from time to time, she chuckles away from her young age.


    There is a feeling of old fox playing tricks.


    "This weird little girl is really a headache ..."


    Dustlessly sighed, without thinking about it, Ilya Bacheng told her bad things to Alice Phil. I also guessed the general content is dust-free. It is estimated that I would not allow myself to share the same bed with Alice Phil. However, this is not what Ilia said, and the appetite is also the same.


    "It''s getting dark, so far today, let''s go back."


    After a busy day, the feeling of tiredness swept through the body, dustless and sleepy, and a feeling of drowsiness spread throughout the body. Especially the mental fatigue is far greater than the physical strength, a group of women humming around you, and sometimes occasionally take a break, without knowing what they are talking about, and somehow lose their temper


    At the same time, major problems have occurred in the other direction.


    "Damn, is this guy a csater?"


    On the way back from the Einzbelen family, Tosaka and Saber happened to encounter an uninvited guest, and a pair of men and women blocked the way of the two women.


    "Oh, can saber give me what you have?"


    The pleasant and beautiful Xianyin came face to face, and Saber stared at her intently. He was wearing a black robe, and his specific appearance and age were unclear.


    Only the voice is pretty good. If you can judge the beauty by the voice of a person, then this mysteriously flashing woman can definitely get full marks, and her appearance and temperament are not worse than saber.


    "You guy is a caster?"


    There was a flash of alertness in his eyes. Saber raised his sword of vows to victory. First of all, he can be sure that this guy is definitely an hero. In terms of magic fluctuations, it is definitely not a lancer, so there is only one csater left.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1765： Runaway Jin Bing [Second More]

    Hagi and Saber have brought the brand-new holy grail appliances back according to the dust-free instructions. Unfortunately, they happened to meet caster and his master, Ge Muzong Ichiro.


    "Mr. Gemu? I didn''t expect him to be the master of csater." He''s eyes full of surprise, unexpectedly, staring at the expressionless Gemu Zongichiro, asking: "Is Mofei Gemu also a magician? I haven''t heard of it before. . "


    "������������"


    But Ge Muzong Yilang always kept apathy, as if he hadn''t heard anything, and turned a deaf ear.


    "This guy ... seems like something is wrong."


    Saber is also surprised to turn around Gemu Zongyi Lang. As sarvant, she can see more clearly and thoroughly than Tosaka Nozomi. The deadly eyes of Ge Muzong Yilang have no human feelings at all, like the steel doll.


    "Of course something is wrong, he is already under my control." Csater pouted a smile, even if it was covered by a black robe, the thrilling elegant smile was still disappointing.


    "You guy ..."


    Tosaka Tosaka heard fine-tuned dark eyebrows and fine-tuned, rebuking: "Taking innocent people into this war, you have violated the essence of participating in the Holy Grail war, csater!"


    "The rules are only for the weak." Caster retorted calmly, and said, "Isn''t the master of saber a regular rule?"


    "Uh ... this guy is kind of eloquent."


    Tosaka Aya and Saber looked at each other dumbly.


    Wuchen repeatedly ignored the rules of the Holy Grail and participated in the Holy Grail war as a sarvant (slave). This kind of thing has never happened before, and it is a complete foul.


    And similar to this offense, and even disregard the rules, Wu Chen often offends.


    "Are you dumb?"


    Seeing the silence of Saebr and Tosaka Hiroshi, he stared at himself, csater chased after the victory, and explained intelligently: "It is because the guy is strong that he can trample on all the rules three or four times, as he wants ..."


    "But you''re not dustless! You''re too far behind him!"


    Tosaka Toshin deliberately bite the accent to remind the caster that when Berserker was beheaded by Dustless, it can be said that Dustlessness is comparable to the character of the main **** level of Zeus.


    In some countries, ordinary human beings with high status have a lot of privileges. Powerhouses like Dustless can naturally ignore some rules.


    Rules are dead, and people are alive. When a person reaches a certain height, he will begin to trample on the so-called rules.


    "Huh, it''s better that he''s only temporary."


    Caster scorned hum, and immediately took out a weird weapon, staring at Saber suddenly, "You will become my slave in the future."


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Seeing that Casrer took out the mysterious unknown weapon, saber flashed in front of the uncle, holding the sword guard in both hands. It''s caster''s treasure. "


    "sucker Punch!"


    Caster snorted and looked at Ge Muzong Ichiro coldly, "You go to temporarily stop the saber, and the little girl can seize and threaten the saber."


    "People like saber attach great importance to the spirit of knighthood, and if the object she protects is caught, she will take the initiative to be punished." Csater looked confidently, looking at his eyes, staring at him.


    "Oh!"


    Ichiro Gemuzong, who was controlled by the caster, nodded mechanically, and then turned into a gust of wind, and then came close to saber.


    "Why is this guy so fast ?!"


    Seeing the fleeting afterimage, Saber''s pupils shrank, even though she was only seeing a blurry dark shadow, it was hard to detect.


    "drink!"


    Ge Muzong Ichiro clenched his fists tightly, hitting a hole in Saber''s body, and punched him.


    "boom!"


    In the near future, Saber quickly used the "sworn sword of victory" to stand in front of himself. Nevertheless, he was shot back and forth, and almost did not stabilize his body and fell.


    "How is it possible, why is this guy so powerful? The flirty fist can fight back the hero?" Flabbergasted, Ge Muzong''s performance exceeded her cognition.


    "Maybe the caster used magic to strengthen his body."


    Saber answered with a dignified expression, and his eyes changed at the same time. He no longer treats Kezuki Ichiro as a human, but an identical spirit.


    "Ha ha ... saber, I can see that you have a close relationship with Wu Chen, and you have a slightly different way of signing the contract."


    Caster smiled badly and said, "Must have signed the contract in the beginning / night way?"


    "This guy..."


    Saebr heard that her face turned red to the extreme, and the whole court even said such a thing. She really didn''t understand whether the caster''s mind was too great, or she was too concerned about the past.


    "What ?! That **** signed a contract with saber this way ?!"


    The sound of the runaway rang through the sky in an instant, and it turned into a golden ocean in an instant. The irresistible gold glitter was completely enraged, like a lit volcano, filled with raging killing.


    His favorite object went to the bed of the deadly enemy and vomited blood!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1766： The Beaten Hero King [Third]

    "Abominable, abominable, abominable, abominable guy who has defiled the king''s possessions. He deserves to be guilty of death. He must be stabbed ..."


    Gilgamesh suddenly flashed, and his hair was upright, and before he knew it, it was dustless. This **** was cuckolded!


    "You must sanction him!"


    Gilgamesh''s face was extremely distorted, remembering that Saber ignored him and signed a contract with Dustless on the wedding day / night, Gilgamesh was envious and jealous.


    "Whoohoo"


    Gilgamesh''s face was red-eared and gasped, his face was floating and his muscles were floating, his breathing speed was dozens of times as usual, and the whole person was like a volcano that was about to erupt.


    "who are you!?"


    "Archer ?!"


    Saber and caster exclaimed at the same time. Saber was okay. After all, she had taught the hero''s strength, but caster was clearly panicked, and his eyes were full of fear and panic.


    "What monster is this guy ... how many treasures can be used at once ?!"


    Caster was trembling, Jiao / Tuo was trembling, Mantianbao was too oppressive, most other spirits were a treasure, and Gilgamesh was in the thousands. Who can''t be surprised? !!


    "Buzz"


    In the face of the golden light of the sky, everyone felt like bones in his throat, and he could not breathe easily. He usually controlled the life in his own hands, and now fell on the head of the furious hero king.


    As if this guy is just a matter of thought, he can solve everyone in an instant.


    "Saber .... who is this guy? You can mobilize so many treasures ?!" I was shocked with a look on my face, looking at the gloomy golden glitter, and subconsciously backed up two steps.


    "This guy is Sarvant who served as archer in the last Holy Grail War. His body is the hero king of ancient Uruk, the king of all spirits."


    Saber explained softly: "Because it is the oldest king, the hero king belongs to the right and wrong origin. It has all the prototypes of the spiritual treasures. The prototype of my oath of victory sword is also in the collection."


    but


    Immediately afterwards, Saber''s tone was full of contempt, saying: "But this guy''s ability is also stealing dust, the so-called oldest king is only a thief at best!"


    "Saber, pay attention to your wording to the king! That guy stole my power!"


    After the corner of his mouth was drawn, the hero king''s face became more gloomy and angry. Obviously, I stole Lao Tzu''s ability without dust. Why did everyone say that I stole him? What a reason!


    "Huh, rhetoric, but it''s a fact that Dustless use this ability is more familiar than you." Saber aggravated his disdain. "You thief is a scum. Since Dustless didn''t kill you last time, this time I''ll deal with you! "


    "You bastard"


    Gilgamesh''s eyes rolled sullenly, and he was really offended by Saber''s words, because Saber poked Gilgamesh''s pain, even though he was the original owner of the "king''s treasure", but Gilgamesh Even the proficiency level is far below the level of dazzling cleanliness.


    Therefore, Gilgamesh has always been considered a counterfeit, because he stole the dust-free ability.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    At the same time, quasi-saber was full of flaws, and Gemu Zongichiro also launched an attack again, turning his body into a dark wind and sprinting at sbaer.


    "Hybrid, who allowed you to come in front of the king? This is to despise the authority of the king, let''s die!" Gilgamesh waved his hand, and thousands of lights fell at the same time.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Ge Muzong Yilang was severely injured in the abdomen, with dozens of magic weapons inserted in the abdomen, ending his life.


    "hateful..."


    Caster cursed, and looked at Gilgamesh coldly.


    "You''re the guy''s sarvatn, then you should die too."


    The direction of the flash shift in the void was all aimed at aster, and Gilgamesh''s cold eyes were waveless, looking at the caster''s eyes as if looking down at the dead.


    "Oh!"


    After half a minute of gestation, thousands of golden lights poured down, and watching caster''s life was about to end.


    "Buzz"


    There is a ripple of power splashing in the void, and it is at this moment that the mutation is protruding!


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    "Oh!"


    The sky''s rays suddenly struck from the side, with a large number and great power, and there was no need for Gilgamesh to shoot out the poor treasure from the "king''s treasure".


    "Boom boom!"


    The sky sparked a command of sparks, and a large amount of light collided with the magic weapon to produce a violent explosion. The dense high-density explosion filled the entire sky.


    "Are you guy finally willing to come out? It''s really big!"


    Gilgamesh stared at the dustlessness of the floating sky, and suddenly sighed with dissatisfaction. In his opinion, the sky has always been his own place. People like dustlessness only need to kneel on the ground with their knees. Just worship him.


    "The caster doesn''t look good to you, you guy is even more disgusting!"


    In the darkness, a smiling figure wandered out, and looked at the hero king who was thundering with a joke, with the feeling of lying and hitting a gun.


    "First of all, you have such a stubborn brain, and you look like a tyrant with outbursts. If I were saber, I wouldn''t look at you!"


    Staring at the hero king, dustlessly poured oil on the fire.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1767： Cheating Madness [Fourth]

    The hero Wang was furious, the crunch of the fist grip, and the sweat stains on his palm continued to fall.


    "Growing this big, you are the first person to dare to say that I am a brain-impaired person, and a long earth!" Gilgamesh whispered his lungs, and because of excessive anger, he was a whole person. Gasping.


    "It''s a fact, okay, don''t you think you''re conspicuous when you come out wearing gold?" Asked Dustlessly and strangely.


    "That''s the taste of the king. As a king, no matter where you go, it must be an eye-catching existence!" Without thinking, Gilgamesh replied without thinking: "This is the taste of the king, ordinary people. Don''t understand! "


    "I don''t really understand the tyrant mentality."


    Dust-free nodded and admitted, but he couldn''t figure out where to wear a gold armour swaggered across the city to have the majesty of the king, giving people a feeling closer to an upstart.


    "The last Holy Grail war didn''t kill you, but gained your body because of the evils of this life. So good luck to see you every day, but this Holy Grail war is unlucky ... If you live incognito, you may not return It ��s a shame to be able to escape the disaster, alas, to take the initiative to die.


    His eyes narrowed, and Dust satirically said: "There is only one hero king in the sky and underground, and he will sneak attack on others, even intending to seize saber to threaten me. What you do makes the oldest king cry. "


    "Well, of course I wouldn''t do what these mean men do, but the guy Yan Feng Qili used the order to order me to do it."


    Gilgamesh said with great disgust, that what he said was true. As the oldest king, his dignity did not allow him to do such a shameful act.


    When I heard that Yanfeng Qili was going to let himself catch the saber threatening to be clean, Gilgamesh refused decisively. Even if he died in battle, he would not do this at his own price. However, as the saying goes, the arm is too big for the leg / thigh, and Yan Feng Qi Li directly uses the command spell, even though Gilgamesh is full of complaints and boredom, he has to execute the order.


    "Are you planning that too? Caster!"


    Staring at the caster boringly, shaking his head cleanly and thinking: "This group of guys know that their strength can not threaten me, so they want to seize Alice Phil they threaten me? The means are really bad enough . "


    "But it''s a pity"


    He smiled proudly and lazily said to himself: "For the sake of safety, I once left a thunder warlock on all of them. Even if it happened, I could come to support the first time It ��s too tender to fight me with your ridiculous tactics! A idiot who ca n��t help it. ��


    "No wonder you guys suddenly popped up like a ghost ... Damn, this kind of space ability is there? So how can our other spirits fight him?"


    Caster''s complexion was extremely embarrassing.


    Although it is not clear what the "Flying Thunder Warlock" is, it can be heard from the dustless mouth. This is an object similar to spatial coordinates. This kind of thing can be used. No wonder some emperors and spirits. I used to call Dustless as a cheating maniac in private!


    auzw.com


    "There are so many weird abilities. This should be your other abilities. I don''t remember that Wang Zhibao has such extraordinary space abilities."


    Compared to the shocked caster, Gilgamesh is much calmer, he has accepted the power of dustlessness, not to mention cheating, no one is more shameless than Yanfeng Qili.


    These abilities are all their own. It is right to use them legally. On the contrary, Feng Qili has two sarvtants, one lancer and one Gilgamesh. In addition, there are almost endless ones. Ling curse


    "The two perverts ..."


    Gaze revolved around Wu Chen and Gilgamesh, and the caster developed a sense of timidity. No matter whether Wuchen or Gilgamesh can easily defeat himself, there is no comparability at all.


    After thinking about it, caster decided to retreat.


    "but"


    There was a strange light in his eyes, and Caster glanced at Dustless and Gilgamesh, and his series of plans were disturbed by these two bastards.


    "Getting that girl, she is the weakest, and she will have an extra card in future games." Looking at Tosaka Hiroshi, caster''s eyes were full of longing.


    "What''s your look? Caster, it seems you haven''t figured out who saved you. If it wasn''t for me just now, you and Guzumichiro Ichiro''s stupid person would be extinguished by this gold!" Wuchen pointed at Gilgamel Even, in a tone that you should kneel down and thank me, said aggressively.


    "Don''t talk nonsense without culture!"


    Gilgamesh carefully pondered the meaning of the word "dustless". When he heard "this golden sparkle", he immediately shouted that dustless and no culture. I am not a dog. Why use the word "article"? !! ,


    "Want me to thank you? How can I thank you? Don''t people think that they have something worthy of your attention, if it does, it''s nothing but this body."


    Caster''s cheeks are full of spring, and the tender eyes like water are addictive.


    "Is this guy going to seduce / lead me?"


    Dustless brow bounced slightly, not being controlled by the caster''s flattery, and coldly warned: "Put away your ridiculous thoughts, if you dare to scratch, I chop your hands!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1768： Liudong Temple [Fifth more]

    Hearing that dustlessness was filled with a strong threatening tone, caster''s outstretched hands were retracted like an electric shock, and stared at dustlessly unwillingly.


    "Abominable man."


    Caster''s cheeks were swollen with cheeks, and he straightly stomped.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this scene, Tosaka Hiroshi couldn''t help but laugh. I''m afraid that only Dust has such a deterrent power, and replaced it with another sarvant to scare the caster.


    "Instead of standing here, you might want to survive in another way. Your master disappeared. Although the magic stored in the body is huge enough, there are days when it will be exhausted."


    Come cleanly, as a magician''s caster, the magic is absolutely second to none. Even if the master hangs, she will not disappear within three to five days as long as she does not consume the magic excessively.


    "Mountains don''t change water, just walk and see!"


    Caster put away his unwilling thoughts, and finally closed his eyes and turned to retreat to leave.


    "What about you, Gilgamesh, are you going to war with me now?" Squinting, Dustless asked with a smile: "You don''t seem to have any intention to fight with me for a while."


    Gilgamesh just stood quietly, with no signs of action, no murderousness, and it didn''t look like he was actively seeking dust-free war.


    "This is of course. I have to get rid of one person before I can fight you to death." Jin Shuang thoughtfully, blood red eyes, filled with terrible evil.


    "������������"


    Then Gilgamesh disappeared exactly like caster.


    "Is Gilgamesh still enemies alive? It''s strange, in terms of Hero King''s temper, it''s God blessed that his enemies can live!"


    Saber whispered incredibly, Gilgamesh was always the kind of person who had revenge, and letting the enemy live was a miracle.


    "Saber, you are mistaken. The person Gilgamesh wants to get rid of is not the enemy."


    Wu Chen looked up at the beautiful void, and made a surprising guess: "If I didn''t guess wrong, the person he wants to destroy should be his master Yanfeng Qili."


    "impossible!"


    After hearing that, Saber and Tosaka also simultaneously questioned the dust-free speculation.


    "Although it sounds ridiculous, but it is the fact that Gilgamesh is proud and Yan Feng Qi Li has used the spell to order him five or five times. This guy may have been angry for a long time. If it was not for the existence of the spell I''m afraid that Yanfeng Qili has already been killed. "


    In the last Holy Grail war, Gilgamesh lost to Dustless, causing Yanfeng Qili to be very dissatisfied with him, pushing all the faults to Gilgamesh. The two quarreled from time to time, Gilgamesh The patience with Yanfeng Qili also reached its limit.


    auzw.com Anyway, even if you kill Yan Feng Qi Li, as long as your body has enough magic, it will not disappear immediately.


    "And as for us ..."


    Staring at the doll held by Tosaka Hiroshi, the basic appearance is exactly the same as that of Ilia, as if a mold appeared immediately, but this is not Ilia himself, but a doll made by the Einzbelen family, used to An instrument that carries the "evil of this world."


    "Take a break tonight and rush to Liudong Temple to revive the Holy Grail tomorrow, where is the best place for the Holy Grail to come ..."


    In the early morning the next day, the wind was strong and the sun was thousands of miles.


    Wu Chen and Saber rushed to Liudong Temple early, while others stayed in the castle. Although the Thunder Warlock was left at home, they could rush back at any time. For the sake of insurance, Wu Chen still left a few Shadow avatars.


    In the quiet and dense jungle, the air is new and peaceful, and the quiet atmosphere makes people uneasy to relax.


    "Creak!"


    Suddenly, a shrill bird sounded, and then countless birds and beasts scattered away, sweeping down the roots, it turned out to be two more uninvited guests.


    "It''s a good place. Under the veins of this place, there is a huge magic power. It is the best place to fall to the Holy Grail, and it is also the caster''s nest."


    These two unexpected guests are saber and dustless.


    "Hope that guy escaped ahead of time."


    Looking up at the elevated ancient temple, Wu Chen and Saber stepped on the steps and walked up step by step. The back was very serene, and Chen Chen''s bland cheek was very calm.


    The two walked side by side without anyone speaking.


    "Saber ... why are you so nervous?"


    The pace stopped, and Dust stared at Saber, who was obviously sweaty on his forehead, and said softly, "Are you thinking about what is the right thing to do with the Holy Grail, right? It seems you can''t relieve British destruction."


    "Am I stubborn?" Saber admitted with a bitter nod.


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter." Wu Chen was not surprised. It would be strange if saber suddenly changed his life goal.


    "Don''t I tell you before, take your own path and let others talk. You don''t need to experience the feelings of others, including me, just do what you like according to your instinct."


    The dust was quietly enlightened, and her lips were wriggling. When she was about to continue talking, thousands of white lights suddenly poured in from all directions. After condensing and collapsing, she slowly compressed into a human appearance, and then turned into an obstructing figure.


    "Sorry, it''s rude to disturb the two in love, and there is a very annoying guy to let me say-this is not the way, so the two should return to the same way!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1769： Within a minute, you must die tragically [first more]

    The mysterious appearance comes with a handsome appearance, wearing a crown, slender hair hanging down to the waist, stepping on wooden clogs, and wearing the unique costumes of ancient Japan.


    "Buzz"


    This man is holding a Taidao in his hand, and his five fingers have been deformed. It is estimated that his accomplishments are extraordinary. Even though the Taidao inside has not emerged from the sheath for a while, there is also a slight radiance from the sword.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Saber''s eyes were frozen, full of vigilance, and she noticed that the sword in the air filled the air, straining her nerves. This mysterious comer brought her a lot of oppression.


    "It''s assassin, but it should be called by the caster."


    After confirming that he was not mistaken, he unveiled the mysterious history of the man, "Sasaki Kojiro, a great swordsman with considerable strength."


    "Who are you sacred?"


    There was a thick surprise in the elegant and elegant man Hitomi Hitomi, and he was shocked: "You guy knows my origins, especially your confidence, it seems that I know all my past experiences ..."


    "Yeah, I know it all." Wu Chen shrugged his head and admitted, glanced at Sasaki Kojiro, and said impatiently: "Get out of the way if you know something interesting."


    "What if I don''t let the meeting go?" Sasaki Kojiro asked without expression, noticing the airless illness. "It''s better to use your magical power to see my future."


    "Seeing through the future?"


    Saebr''s mind shook, his eyes dripping and dripping, and he bowed his head secretly and said to himself: "I knew early on that this guy without dust could not do it, and I did not expect to have the ability to see through the future."


    "Ah, hey, do you really want to understand your future?" Dustless smile stared at Sasaki Kojiro, reminding him, "Maybe a nightmare-like future."


    "Really? Then I''m looking forward to it too." Sasaki Kojiro still looked hopefully.


    "Then I will tell you compassionately." Junlang''s face suddenly outlined a gloomy smile, and said quietly, "Your future is very short. If you continue to stay here to block the road, within a minute Definitely a tragic death! "


    "Oh!"


    When the dustless voice fell, the sky was weird and the wind was weird. In the quiet forest, there was a moment of wickedness and a dark wind.


    "Deadly in less than a minute ... equally worth the wait."


    Sasaki Kojiro''s face always had a faint smile. The only difference was that he also felt the danger and oppression in the atmosphere.


    "Oh!"


    The slender and sharp Ota sword suddenly emerged!


    "It seems difficult to negotiate."


    Clean eyes focused on Sasaki Koujiro, and a sharp, shining golden sword also appeared in his hand.


    "Difficult to negotiate?" Saebr shook his head, looked at the dustlessly, and muttered uncontrollably, "You are so provocative that it is impossible to resolve this battle."


    The dustless words were full of taunts and provocations, and Sasaki Koujiro''s truce was alive.


    "Let me see what makes you different!"


    auzw.com


    With a stunned look, Sasaki Kojiro was holding a sword, his body turned into a streamer, and the sharp cold mang at the front of the blade had swept towards the dust-free head.


    "Out of your own control."


    The dust-free state immediately made a response, and the left eye turned into a purple reincarnation writing eye, blinking gently, and a super strong pupil burst out like a stormy sea.


    "Round tomb!"


    In the invisible world, several shadows flew out of the dust-free body, each shadow holding a dazzling dagger, and flung towards the unknown Sasaki Kojiro.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that Taidao was about to shred the dust-free head, but stopped very strangely, the blade fell beside the dust-free ear, and could no longer move forward in the slightest.


    "what''s going on?!"


    Sasaki Kojiro was shocked. He used his whole strength to move the sword, but found that his sword was like being embedded in a high-density rock, which was hard to move.


    "this is..."


    Saber''s eyes stared at the Taidao next to the ears of the dustless ears. Not only Sasaki Kojiro stunned, but she was actually confused.


    That Taidao was n��t even a concern, and even directly ignored by Dustless, but weirdly, Sasaki Kojiro could n��t move it with all his strength.


    "Fool."


    Wuchen snorted softly. Actually, Sasaki Kojiro''s sword was caught by his shadow.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    At the same time, the sound of chopped flesh suddenly sounded, a lot of **** smell appeared in the air, and the ground was also filled with a lot of blood stains.


    "This, this, this"


    Sasaki Kojiro''s mouth trembled, and he looked at the body with so many holes in disbelief. Even if he couldn''t see it, he could feel that he was attacked by dozens of sharp weapons at the same time.


    "It''s really embarrassing, but I reminded you before, it''s really a big deal."


    No dust is harmless to humans and animals. I have a kind expression and chuckled: "Did I just say that, within a minute, I must die tragically! Why not pay attention to it, really a sad guy!"


    "What the **** did you use ...?"


    Sasaki Kojiro stared at Dustlessly, looking at the flesh-blooded chest, and couldn''t help taking a breath. He was sure that the culprit was Dustlessness, but the key is, how did he do it? !!


    I didn''t even find it!


    Not only was Sasaki Kojiro''s fright, but even Saber was shocked with a long and big mouth, and he could put his fist. Looking at his shocking wound, Saber had a chill, not to mention that Sasaki Kojiro didn''t find it. Understand how Dustless attacks.


    This also shows in disguise that Dustless can damage anyone unknowingly!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1770： You are strong, but are blocking my way. [Second more]

    "How did you do that? It''s impossible. I didn''t even reflect on it, could it be a ghost? Besides ... this guy is not even sarvant, just a master who participates in the Holy Grail War. Why is it so strong? "


    Sasaki Kojiro''s shocked jaw is almost dislocated, and his fear is extremely confused. If the master is so powerful, he can kill sarvant at will. What use is there for them?


    "........"


    Saber was silent and said nothing, she could understand the pain of Sasaki Kojiro. When she was killed just now, she didn''t even see how to do it.


    "Do you still have the strength to stand up?"


    Looking down at Sasaki Kojiro who fell to the ground, Dustlessly commented: "Your strength is good, and the strength of Da Jianhao in my impression is all outstanding."


    "If I make excuses, I don''t need anyone else to do it for me."


    Sasaki Kojiro''s face was gloomy, his eyes glowed with firm light, and his sword was inserted into the ground, and his sore body stood up again.


    "Ignorant fool."


    Seeing this, Dust shook his head, and the purple reincarnation of the left eye blinked slightly again, and the shadow docked next to Sasaki Kojiro launched another fatal attack.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The ruthless attack came again, and the exact same scene was staged again, with as many as four or five shadows, and again began to unkindly assault Sasaki Kojiro.


    His body was so sad that he had twenty more wounds!


    "No one can defend this technique. The prison next to the round tomb is the natural enemy of all living beings!" There was a word in the corner of Dustless mouth, holding the soft little hand of Saber, straddling Sasaki Kojiro''s body that had gradually dispersed.


    Only those who have reincarnation eyes or six immortals can detect the existence of shadows. Therefore, Sasaki Kojiro naturally only scratches his eyes, including Saber, and it is impossible to find who attacked Sasaki Kojiro.


    "correct."


    The dust-free pace stopped abruptly, watching the body disappear, leaving Sasaki Kojiro with a head in his head, saying, "Your strength is very strong. Unfortunately, you are blocking my way."


    In the quiet temple, the leaves are falling, the breeze is refreshing, and the Liudong Temple surrounded by mountains is excellent. The environment is bathed in the fragrance of nature, and the mind and spleen are sublimated.


    "Oh!"


    Unfortunately, this rare oppression was eventually mixed up.


    "Two people, rashly invaded other people''s homes, and also disturbed others to drink tea ... It''s very rude." Under the cherry tree, a clear voice came.


    "��������"


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen and Saber glanced at each other, looking at where the sound was.


    "Caster, I''m sorry to disturb your interest, but I don''t know any tea art. In my eyes, there are only two kinds of enemy and friend. Which one do you belong to?"


    Walked side by side with saber under the gorgeous cherry tree, and stared at the lonely caster, while staring at the two extra tea bowls, he took it politely.


    "You''re welcome at all." Caster looked up at Dustless, when he was about to ask what the taste was, and the latter sentence immediately made her runaway.


    "It''s so hard to drink, it''s almost like a biochemical weapon!" Wu Chen coughed his throat, and seemed to spit out the tea like a belly.


    "Oh!"


    Saber didn''t hold back her pout and smiled, even though she didn''t try to taste, but the fragrance of the tea was diffused and gathered, although she didn''t know the specific taste, but it was not as exaggerated as dustless. Saebr can be sure that dust-free is intentional gas caster.


    "Huh, that''s a pity not to have poisoned you!" The face turned cold, and Caster snorted, all the good interests were mixed by the dust.


    "Well, it''s not good for you if I''m going to die."


    Dustlessly smiled, sitting immediately opposite the caster, said coldly and quietly: "Although all the conditions for the advent of the Holy Grail have been completed, there is still something that needs your help, caster."


    "My master has been killed. You can still watch me continue to exist. Everything is because of the magic of Liudong Temple. It is only a matter of time to disappear. What do you think I can help you with?"


    Glancing at the dustlessness, Caster said coldly: "Also, you seem to be mistaken. We are all sarvants in opposition to each other. Why should I help you ?!"


    To help an enemy? Of course caster refuses, and those with broken heads will do so!


    "Are you a magician, aren''t you?"


    Wu Chen picked up the tea bowl and took a pleasant sip, and secretly admired it. Although he said it was a biochemical weapon, Caster''s tea making technology was good.


    "Resurrecting the Holy Grail also requires some unique magic formations, and if you help me complete it, I can share the fruits of the Holy Grail victory!"


    Cleanly tell their own conditions.


    "you....."


    Hearing that, caster froze, and then excitedly asked: "You guy is willing to give me the Holy Grail ?!"


    "Let it to you? Are you joking? This is something I''m lucky to have." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Help me get the Holy Grail out, and I can help you resurrect."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1771： Home delivery aser [third more]

    "Resurrect me ?!"


    Caster''s throat choked a few times, his eyes lightened, and his breathing was a little messy.


    "Hey ..."


    A clear smile showed a confident smile, and continued to flicker: "The Holy Grail is used for many purposes, not only to achieve your own wishes, have you seen Gilgamesh last time?"


    "Gilgamesh?"


    Hearing this strange title, caster shook his head, and there was no such title in memory.


    "Just the gold glitter you saw last time." Saber interjected and reminded: "Your master-Ge Muzong Ichiro, was killed by that guy."


    "It''s him."


    When Caster heard this, he was surprised, and said to Wu Chen in wonder: "Murphy''s guy has also participated in the last Holy Grail war. This is impossible. I heard that the winner is you. Why did that guy get a new body? Did you give him the Holy Grail? "


    "That''s not true. I''m not that great yet, especially the man who''s extremely shameless." Dust shook his head and gave the Holy Grail to Gilgamesh? What a joke, I''m not a guy!


    "In the final battle, I didn''t control my strength and broke the Holy Grail."


    Speaking of this, the dustless tone paused and sighed: "Cause all the evils of this world carried in the Holy Grail have flowed out, and Gilgamesh''s fellow has also bathed the evils of this world. Normally, bathe this world. The evil substance, whether it is human or other things, will be swallowed up, but that guy is the only hero king in heaven and underground, and has not been swallowed up, but because of gaining new life. "


    "The Holy Grail still has this function?"


    Caster sniffed, then licked / licked his tongue.


    "Sure enough."


    Wu Chen smiled, all of this was expected. If he could continue to live, no one wants to die, human nature is greedy, and the unlimited claim is the human instinct, let alone death.


    "but..."


    Suddenly, Jinzhou raised his brows, and Caster asked: "The evil in this life that you said seems to be very dangerous. My strength is not as good as the hero king. What if I am swallowed?"


    "That''s your own business. I''m not your nanny. Can you help me eliminate the evil influence of this world?"


    Dust shrugged, a helpless tone.


    "Humph!"


    Sure enough, caster snorted and said dissatisfied: "What if I die? Then, how can I retaliate against Jin Jin! The last time my plan collapsed was also related to him!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me."


    Clean dusted his head and decisively cleared the relationship. "If you die, it only shows that you are useless. The world is so cruel, the survival of the fittest, and the survival of the fittest. This will not change no matter how the times change. "


    "��������"


    auzw.com


    I heard that caster was silent and did not refute. How can I refute? Because this is a fact, no matter what sky you are in, what has remained the same for a long time is the simple and rude jungle law.


    "That being the case ..."


    There was a faint light in the deep eyes, and Caster took a few deep breaths. Because of the transformation in his eye sockets, his gaze looked toward the dust-free and filled with unspeakable firmness.


    "You look at me poorly, it''s no use looking at me, it''s no good for me to do it, this is ..."


    "Be my master!"


    Without giving Dustless a chance to speak, the caster suddenly rushed over, Meimu Hanchun looked at Dustless, and at the same time he blew a warmth into Dustless Ears, an elegant body fragrance inevitably passed into the dustless nostrils .


    "You, this, home, what do you guys want to do ?!"


    Saber saw such a scene, like a cat with a tail on it, if it didn''t hinder the existence of dust, he would never mind teaching a wanton caster.


    Saber was suffocated by the caster''s behavior. The look of "begging for a relationship" trampled on her bottom line, almost surrendering the name of the caster word by word.


    "Caster, figure it out, this is not where you show your charm!"


    Saber''s face was ugly and reprimanded, showing a tough side. "A person who teaches the power of a chicken is against the rules of being a knight, but you better not challenge my tolerance."


    The magic of caster is now gradually exhausted, and it will disappear at any time if it is not good enough.


    "Are you crazy? Caster."


    He looked at Saber cleanly and surprised, and frowned, "I''m already the master of Saber, how can I be your master?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Don''t forget, isn''t Yanfeng Qili having two followers, one lancer and the other archer."


    Caster casually explained, "I signed a contract with you, so I trust you."


    "This" hesitated for a while and finally nodded in agreement, "I can try, but you must help me immediately complete the magic circle that calls the Holy Grail."


    "no problem."


    Caster agreed decisively, without the slightest hesitation.


    "but..."


    Immediately followed by a dustless frown, I was embarrassed and said, "It''s true. I signed with saber in a special way, and I''m not a magician. Signing a contract with you may be difficult."


    "It''s very simple, no matter how you sign a contract with saber, we can sign a contract." Csater said arrogantly, his tone was a little embarrassed, and his face was slightly red.


    "Are you sure? Saber and I are the first time."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1772： Everything in your possession [fourth more]

    "First way ?!"


    Hearing that caster blushed even more and nodded rigidly, in fact she also guessed.


    "No dust, you guys ... we are here to resurrect the Holy Grail, not to create a good chance for you!" Saber was upset, like an angry lion, staring at the caster with a hostile look.


    "Ahhhh, it''s sour, is my vinegar jar overturned." Cater teased with a smile.


    "This guy...."


    No dust heard silently, meaningless, the "vinegar jar" that caster refers to is saber.


    Taking a look at saber, the caster teased: "The advent of the Holy Grail requires other rituals, not to mention other tedious faults. Would you be prepared for something like magic circles?"


    "I, I, I"


    Saber is speechless, can only stare, and finally sits side by side, looking at Wu Chen fiercely, seems to walk after seeing the matter!


    "Really ..."


    Wuchen couldn''t help crying and laughing at this, and had no choice but to comfort Saber and said softly: "Life is full of helplessness, and sometimes you can only compromise, saber."


    "compromise?!"


    On hearing that, Saber gave him a clean look, and questioned loudly: "Although you have been resisting on the surface, but you have been with you for a long time, I know you guys can''t wait for it."


    "Cough cough"


    Suddenly coughing twice awkwardly, she no longer cares about saber, looked at the caster, and asked: "In short, what are your plans? The final decision lies with you, and I will never force you!"


    "I can only promise you."


    After pondering for a while, the caster finally chose to compromise, and at the same time looked at the dustlessly. This guy speaks better than singing, and I will not force you to say anything, but the actual choice is only one way, which is different from forcing. ?


    "It''s best that I live with Saber for the time being tonight." Wu Chen nodded, implying that he would have to caster tonight.


    At night, it was getting cold and the wind was blowing.


    In the fragrant room, the lights were diffused, and there was ancient meaning everywhere.


    Because of living in the temple Liudong Temple at the moment, there is no equalization and prosperity in big cities. Some are just antique buildings that are not interesting.


    Although it is quite uncomfortable to say that the black light is blind, it is undeniable and quite artistic.


    Sight passed through the darkness, and the duster and the caster hugged together in the warm bedding, cuddled and hugged each other. During the period, many unsuitable things happened to children.


    auzw.com


    This trouble was not a ten-minute short answer, or a few hours, but a whole night!


    In addition to signing the contract, Wuchen and Caster also added magic by the way. There is no way. The magic power in the caster has been exhausted. Even if the contract is signed, the magic storage is very poor. If you do n��t give her some magic power, Sooner or later it will disappear, and Dustless is not a magician. There is only one way to fill the magic.


    Of course, enchanting is also the fastest and most effective way to gain magic.


    "Is this guy hit by iron? So fierce?"


    In the early morning of the next day, Saber stood in front of Dustless and Caster''s room, secretly surprised by the dustless fighting power, and tossing about night without shame and impatientness was really uncomfortable!


    "Damn dustless, **** caster!"


    Saber yelled extremely rare. Last night, she was like an audience, watching in the dustless and caster''s room, watching the whole night, and now she still has dark circles.


    "Creak."


    About a few minutes later, I walked out of the room cleanly and lazily, with a sloppy look and a frivolous step. At first glance, I was hollowed out.


    "Well, you guys don''t get exhausted, don''t just get cheaper archer!"


    s extremely unpleasant voice, suddenly came through, dust-free turned his head and looked at it, it is the saber with red eyes.


    "Oh, what a jealous little girl."


    The spirit of fullness / laziness rang, unlike the dust-free, caster was refreshing, and there was a mesmerizing charm among the eyebrows.


    "This kind of thing is really a loss for men."


    Wu Chen looked up and sighed, and immediately came to Saber to comfort him: "In the future, everyone is your own person. With an extra sarvant, our chances of winning will be even greater, and I will not be a big deal if I feel wronged."


    "Are you wronged ?!"


    Saber stared at Dustlessly, looking at the laughing cheek. For the first time in his life, he felt that Dustlessness is the most shameless in the world, including all living creatures in sea, land and air!


    "But this guy did control Ge Muzong Ichiro using magic."


    I stared at the caster with a touch of enjoyment, and had a relationship with her last night. The caster did not give the first time to Ichiro Kezuki as a help, but it was cheap and clean in the end.


    "Speaking of which, when will the Holy Grail come? I have brought everything I need to prepare."


    The so-called thing is actually Elijah, but this Elijah is not Bielea, but it is the artificial man who ordered Saber to **** from the Einzberen family. Although the appearance is exactly the same, there is no implication.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1773： The end of fae (a) [fifth more]

    "A few more steps are needed, at least for a few days for ordinary people"


    Caster ignores the blue void and pulls his hair, proudly: "That''s just for ordinary people, as for me ... it can be solved in a few hours."


    "A few days, will it take that long?" Wu Chen asked blankly, still remembering the last time Yanfeng Qili, it only took a few minutes to seem to get the Holy Grail question.


    "You doubt me?"


    With her eyes fixed, Caster asked dissatisfied: "Don''t doubt my ability. Everything needs to be brewed. Everything has a cause and a result. The middle process cannot be omitted."


    "That''s right."


    After thinking about it, there was no dust, and there was no shortage of hours of work anyway.


    "Count your acquaintance."


    She smiled white and dustlessly, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of caster''s mouth. Then, under the stare of dustlessness, she walked away with a graceful and graceful pace.


    "Caster ... why are you laughing so much?" Saber chased after him, grieving: "It looks like Dust has a very close relationship with you yesterday."


    "Don''t call me a caster, I have a name-Medea." Looking at Saber''s depressed face, the caster laughed more joyfully and couldn''t shut his mouth.


    "You can call me Altria."


    Although he was very apprehensive about caster''s bright smile, he could not wait to beat him, but because of the etiquette of the knight, saber still kindly reported his name.


    "Altolia, do you ask me why I am so arrogant?"


    Caster frowned and smiled, "The dustless guy cares about me very much. He looks afraid, and doesn''t have any doubts about my plan. He basically obeys."


    Last night, the caster and Dustless discussed a lot of trivia, the latter agreed unexpectedly. The caster was surprised, and Dustless was surprisingly good at speaking.


    "Because of this? Don''t you know there is a saying that a good man should not fight a woman?"


    Saber wiped out his grievances and rolled his eyes. "And you are also wrong. The dustless guy is not afraid, but you don''t know him yet."


    "Did you understand?" Caster asked with a skeptical glance at Saber.


    "of course."


    Saber raised his head with confidence, and replied calmly: "I have been with Dustless for several times as long as you, and I know what kind of person that guy is."


    "Oh ... let''s hear that."


    Caster became interested, and the pace stopped. His eyes blinked as if looking forward to it.


    "Dust-free promised your conditions, not to be afraid of you, but to be extremely ridiculous. In the final analysis, it''s just that guy thinks it''s the responsibility of a man."


    auzw.com In fact, this is also the place where saebr admires dust-free. It is understandable to treat the enemy with ruthlessness, and he should be considerate and sincere in treating himself.


    "You and Wu Chen have a husband and wife, and even his wife''s wishes can not be fulfilled, but a man? That''s why that guy promised you all the conditions ... this was the case with Alice Phil."


    Saebr whispered, and Caster nodded uncontrollably.


    Sometimes a man can tolerate his wife''s nonsense, not the so-called fear, but the basic responsibility of a husband.


    Really fight, dust-free enough to burst a hundred casters, fear is completely nonsense.


    "Ah ..."


    In the other direction, Dustlessly sneezes inexplicably, lying on a couch leisurely playing with the sun, and opened his slightly tired eyes.


    "Early in the morning, which guy is thinking about me?" Touching his nose, Dust wondered strangely, then closed his eyes again.


    "Oh!"


    The leaves are fluttering, the atmosphere is quiet and serene, but it is permeated with an alternative sense of killing, and suddenly, the dust-free closed eyes open again with no signs.


    His eyes were no longer as indifferent as they were just now, covered with raging coldness.


    "No wonder I sneezed early in the morning ... It turned out that you guy was thinking about me. That''s just right, anyway, she needs some time to prepare, and in the meantime, use you to kill the boring time!"


    Standing up from the couch, the dust-free ice condensed the person looking at it, and a layer of ice had formed on his feet.


    "You came to me too, Hero King, this is the last battle."


    The person who came here was shining brightly, glowing with a strong sun-like light. Standing there with his arms folded in front of him, he was not angered, his eyes were mighty and aggressive, and the true thoughts that could penetrate people''s hearts were astonishing. See.


    "Gilgamesh, as the oldest king, your strength is unquestionable. The title of hero king is the king of all spirits. In terms of strength, it is definitely the strongest sarvant."


    Dust-free praise praise, Gilgamesh should have this honor-"the strongest hero".


    "I would appreciate your compliment."


    Gilgamesh stared at the calm, dust-free, complaining: "However, I''m really not happy! I don''t understand why I''m not as good as you guys from some strange origin, I should not lose to anyone."


    "Don''t show such a complaining expression, how to say it is the final battle, no matter what the final result, I will leave this world."


    Wuchen sighed. Gilgamesh has always been the boss of this picture. My second child''s mentality, maybe Wuchen was sent by heaven to punish him!


    As for the reason, this guy is too arrogant and high-profile.


    "Maybe the reason you lost to me is because you are the unparalleled hero king, and I ... is just an ordinary transcendence among all beings. The final bosses are often not lost to me like this Does it exist? "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1774： fae conclusion (two) [first more]

    "Don''t be so proud of this guy!"


    It did n��t take long for Gilgamesh to burst into anger. His temper was inherently bad, and there was no word forbearance in the dictionary of life. After several dustless blows, Gilgamesh''s patience was also worn. After that, I tried to be patient, but was angered by Wu Chen''s contemptuous tone.


    ".........."


    Under the anger, the hero Wang unceremoniously widened. The void was like a raindrop falling on the ground, bursting open. The bright sunlight was swallowed up by the gorgeous and noble golden light, and the void was silent in the golden ocean.


    "That''s the trick again, your kid can only do this trick? Don''t know innovation at all, there is no cure for it."


    I felt boring and sighed. Dustless was originally looking forward to it, but when I saw the sky''s light, my heart was suddenly full of enthusiasm, and my deep interest was like pouring a cold water, disappearing without a trace.


    "Before I started, I have a question for you. Where is your master Yan Feng Qi Li?"


    Although Gilgamesh threatened to kill Yanfeng Qili at the time, Wu Chen still had a skeptical attitude about it. First of all, Yanfeng Qili''s curse was not exhausted, and it was tantamount to kill him.


    "I have no right to tell this."


    Gaze shifted away from the dust-free cheeks, Gilgamesh stopped looking at the clear black eyes, looked at the bright-colored eyes, and felt the secrets concealed inside exposed under the dust-free eyelids.


    "Become a horse honeycomb, hybrid!"


    The big hand waved suddenly, smashing through the many sharp weapons in the void, bursting out, as if falling from the sky like a meteor, and the locked target was naturally only one--no dust.


    "Oh!"


    The hordes of magical weapons all shot over. There were so many scars and holes in the dust-free piercings, all over the body, all wounds, all over the body, there was no complete place.


    But weirdly, even if it was fatally hit, Dustless still stood still. The place where it was penetrated was just a wave of golden luster, and it took a while to recover as before.


    "Damn guy, it''s such a wicked ability to cheat!" Gilgamesh''s smile on his face stopped abruptly, and he shouted, "Give me out."


    "Buzz"


    Gilgamesh''s words contained powerful power. The faint and small ripples of the void gradually expanded, and an ancient aircraft poured with gold was swept out of it.


    Gilgamesh jumped up and jumped up easily.


    "This temple is too small to fight, or an important place where the Holy Grail is about to be born. You don''t want to be destroyed, King will change your place and fight against you!"


    As the words fell, Gilgamesh steered the golden aircraft through the void and swept straight towards the distant sky.


    "Stupid, although you don''t know what your idea is, but do you think I don''t know this ridiculous trick?


    There was a radian in the corner of the mouth, and a dusty grin, and then a handprint was formed.


    auzw.com


    "Shadow avatar!"


    A shadow clone exactly like Dust appeared suddenly, and chased after Gilgamesh''s place.


    "Hero King, to deal with you, a shadow clone is enough."


    Looking up at the ray of vanishing vanity in the distance, Dust turned and shot towards the monastery. After seeing the spread of arrogance and dominance, the saber and caster were located, and they strolled lazily.


    At the same time, the other direction.


    Saber and caster got together. Although the two were in full swing, the cooperation at this moment was unexpectedly smooth, and the project for several hours had been greatly shortened.


    "������������"


    In the mysterious and unknown magic circle, there are all kinds of messy red lines drawn crisscross each other, seemingly without rules, but permeated with inexplicable energy fluctuations.


    Ben looked to ordinary magic circles, because of the existence of this energy, it became extraordinary and mysterious.


    "Mum!"


    In the center of the magic circle, a straight-looking puppet is placed, with exquisite skin like jade, and a silver hair on the ground. This person''s ground is exactly the same as that of Eliya.


    "It''s alive, hell, Dust-free guy will hand over this **** his own initiative? Will that guy''s head be flooded, regardless of the failure or success of the Holy Grail summoning ceremony, she will disappear."


    Caster felt incredible to herself, and the girl lying in the magic circle also knew-Eliya.


    "You''re mistaken, caster."


    Saber looked at the unconscious Eliya and explained carefully: "Although this girl is exactly the same as Eliya, she has nothing to do with any relationship. The real source of this Eliya is Einzbelen. The family''s spare doll, the real Ilya, is still alive and well. "


    "It turns out that, I said how could that guy call his own person for props, unless he killed him."


    Caster heard the words clearly, then decisively read the obscure mantra, the body of the doll Eliya also appeared, and then, under the watchful look of saber, he became a holy grail studded with pearlescent gems.


    "Did you make it?"


    Saber asked exuberantly, his face filled with indescribable joy.


    "It is worth praising that you two, as heroes, can complete the advent of the Holy Grail ... yes, to express your gratitude, you two will die-saber and caster!"


    The icy and cold sound wave suddenly came down, caster and saber turned around and looked away, and Yan Feng Qi Li came out from the corner with a grandeur.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1775： fae conclusion (3) [second more]

    "Is this guy an idiot too?"


    After hearing the arrogant remarks of Feng Qili, both saber and caster are weird inside, and a human being deliberately wants to single out sarvant, isn''t this a typical behavior of looking for abuse?


    "Yanfeng Qili, do you consider yourself the dustless guy? It''s a pity, I''m really sorry, if everyone faced all sarvant with his own strength, we will lose our sarvant,"


    There was a touch of satire in Saber''s words.


    After hearing the words, Yanfeng Qili didn''t care to smile, and immediately used a kind of obedience, "Does the knight who is famous all over the world remember my name? It is a great honor."


    "Can you still laugh?"


    Caster''s eyes were strange. "A master can still be so calm in the face of two sarvants. Does it mean that you are ignorant or that you are too courageous?"


    "Anyway, you must die here today!" Saber looked at him with a "sword of vows of victory".


    "Hmm ..."


    Seeing this, Yanfeng Qili just smiled vaguely and said hoarsely: "Two of you, you are mistaken. I should have said it before. I came to take away the Holy Grail. My life''s questions still need It comes to answer. "


    "You dream!"


    Caster and saber retorted loudly, especially the caster''s response was the most excited, the playful face was even blushing, very cute.


    Of course this is all enraged.


    In order to resurrect, caster and Dustless signed a contract, and she gave her first time to Dustless, so that the latter became her new master, and the price paid was heavy.


    And now this inexplicable guy wants to take the Holy Grail without a word of mouth. In doing so, it really angers the caster tigress!


    "Since you want to die so much, I will fulfill you!"


    Saitama''s hand waved gently. In the void, countless magic bullets fell from the sky.


    "You two idiots look down on me ..."


    Yan Fengqi smiled grimly, like a demon in the abyss, and then shuddered. He picked up his right arm full of "ling curse" and screamed, "Gilgamesh, come out to me!"


    "Buzz!"


    Beside Yan Feng Qi Li, a man with blond hair and red eyes appeared.


    "Light of fireflies."


    Looking up at the falling magic, Gilgamesh sneered, and the void immediately behind the spine rippled a lot, and countless treasures slowly flowed out of it.


    "Like it!"


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    With orders from Gilgamesh, all the treasures accumulated for a long time erupted and shot into the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    The magic bullets in the sky were destroyed in an instant, the situation showed a downside situation, the magic bullets with extraordinary power were destroyed, and a large number of treasures were shot at the caster.


    "So strong!"


    Caster''s pupils narrowed suddenly, smelling a breath of death.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Seeing that Gilgamesh was not good for the caster, Saber flashed sideways, appearing in front of the caster like a lightning, and held up the "sworn sword of victory" swept out!


    "Excalibur!"


    The beautiful cuts like gold poured out, shattering the vast sky, and the sky''s weapon residues fell along with it.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge light was extremely powerful. When it came into contact with the tide-like treasure, it exploded suddenly, smashing hundreds of sharp weapons shot in one fell swoop, and swept it out.


    "It''s a woman ... it''s real, but it''s a ferocious lion."


    Gilgamesh said something in the corner of his mouth, looked at Caster and Saber calmly, with a calm tone. "You two have no retreat today. Without that guy, you will be protected from the wind and rain, except for death or death. ! "


    "Gilgamesh ... why are you guys here?" Saber warned, and Dust could suppress Gilgamesh as he pleased, but she didn''t have that ability.


    "Stupid, this is called the tiger escaping tactics. Before that, I ordered Gilgamesh to deliberately lead away the dustless guy, and finally ordered him to appear using the order of curse. Take advantage of this short time without dust to kill you! Holy Grail! Use the power of the Holy Grail to kill him! "


    Yan Feng Qili laughed proudly, her cheeks filled with pleasure.


    To this day, Yanfeng Qili does not expect that Gilgamesh can kill the dust, and he also realizes that dustlessness is powerful. However, Yanfeng Qili is not desperate. Since Gilgamesh cannot do it, Now, you can count on the universal wishing machine-the Holy Grail!


    "Naive, do you want to use the short, spotless space to kill me and caster? I''m sorry to tell you that this kind of thing is difficult to do!"


    Saber''s eyes are like a torch. Although she doesn''t consider herself to be Gilgamesh''s opponent, it is absolutely no problem for at least a while.


    "Your self-confidence is really disgusting, saber, I used to let you come, it was all my kindness! It didn''t even take a minute to solve you!"


    Gilgamesh''s face was cold and special, and this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity couldn''t be missed, so Gilgamesh''s extremely rare force did not pretend, and directly exposed the oblivious sword ea!


    In the past, Gilgamesh liked to die, so he rarely used his full strength, but at the moment, he must immediately resolve the saber and caster, and then use the power of the Holy Grail to be clean.


    This is his plan with Yanfeng Qili.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1776： Fae Ending (4) [Third]

    "Hahahahahahahaha there is no dust-free obstructing guy to hinder me, just the two of you, will it be Gilgamesh''s opponent? Waiting to be slaughtered!"


    Yan Feng Qili gave a hysterical gleeful laughter in her mouth, a gesture of a victor, turned her head towards the Holy Grail, and the enthusiasm in the depths of her eyes was difficult to conceal.


    "That''s not something you can stain!"


    Seeing that Yanfeng Qili ignores the existence of others, caster has a shameful face, and the Holy Grail has been regarded as her own thing, how can it be contaminated by others.


    "Oh!"


    The rows of magical light bullets swooped out again and stabbed behind Yanfeng Qili.


    "Haven''t you figured out the situation yet? You don''t have any chance of winning." Turning his head to glance at the attacking edge, Yan Feng Qi Li said indifferently: "Go, Gilgamesh."


    "Oh!"


    The blue sky, several sharp edges cut through the sky, and the sound of breaking air quickly approached the magic light bomb.


    "Uh! Uh! Uh!"


    The treasures shot from "The King''s Treasure", crushing magic light bullets without any effort, and the safe and sound Yanfeng Qili continued to approach the Holy Grail.


    "I will finally get you ..."


    Close to the holy grail nearby, Yan Feng Qili raised his throat with a single heart, his hands couldn''t help catching it, even the mysterious liquid flowing out of the holy grail, the evil of this life, was ignored by him.


    "Saber, before I started, I had one thing I was always confused about and wanted to ask you ..."


    Gilgamesh held the sword Lia ea in his hand and stared deeply at Saber, saying, "I don''t understand where I''m not as good as that guy, so even you, who belongs to the king, chose him ..."


    In the end, Gilgamesh''s tone was clearly twitching and angry, and his wife, who had been selected, went to bed with Dust in advance, and Gilgamesh''s head was about to explode.


    Already seeing the green hat on his head, all this is thanks to the dustlessness. Gilgamesh was nailed to the brand of shame, which also became a haze that he couldn''t leave.


    "There is no need to answer this question at all." Saber just shook his head when he heard the words and asked, "Where do you think you are as clean as dust?"


    "������������"


    Where is it comparable to dust-free? Needless to say? Gilgamesh feels that he has too many advantages, beyond the dust-free aspect, it is countless, for example


    "I......."


    When Gilgamesh was about to talk freely, he was speechless. He found that he seemed ashamed in all aspects, such as strength, and the gap between them is self-evident, such as wealth. Kamesh has no advantage. There is a "treasure of the king". Gilgamesh is destined to be the richest person in the world, but unfortunately, this ability is also dust-free.


    auzw.com Second is identity and status. Gilgamesh has two-thirds of the goddess, but it seems useless, and it is still crushed by a dustless meal.


    Not to mention just two-thirds, I am afraid that it is a complete God, and it is estimated that in the end, it can only be unwilling to drink and hate.


    "Now you know that you and Dust-free are aware of it?" Saber gazed softly at the reluctant Gilgamesh, "Come and make a break, Hero King!"


    "If you want to die so much ... I''ll do it for you!"


    It was said that the "guilian sword ea" in Gilgamesh''s hand began to rotate, and a wave of highly destructive red power ripples was released from the circle inside the vanish sword, gradually magnifying like a tornado.


    "The holy grail is me ... ah ah, it hurts!"


    The heartbreaking screams spread throughout the void, and Saber and Hero King, who were about to start a war, were stunned, and the treasures in their hands were received involuntarily.


    "Bastard, bastard, which **** did the **** dry, get me out!"


    Yanfeng Qili was lying in pain in the ground mourning, sweating on her cheeks, and even her body could not help but trembling, the ground was occupied by blood.


    "Qili, you ..."


    Gilgamesh''s eyes widened and he looked intently. Yan Feng Qili''s arms had disappeared somehow, and his hands did not know who was cut off!


    "Abominable!"


    Yanfeng Qili mourned in pain, the Holy Grail was close at hand, a flash of light suddenly struck, relentlessly crushed Yanfeng Qili''s dream, cut her hands strong, and painful Yanfeng Qili grinned.


    "Really, I''ve finished drinking all of your drinks before you start ... I can''t stand this speed!"


    Yan Feng Qi Li came out of the dark alley before, the young man with an empty drink bottle came out, with a little regret in his expression, said to the two: "The best stage for you, but the players jumped Dance can''t bear to look straight! "


    "No dust ?!"


    Yanfeng Qili and Gilgamesh exclaimed inexorably, and for a long time, the most unpleasant shadows appeared, and the two of them were instantly blushing.


    "You should have been spoiled by me? How could I be back so soon ?!"


    Gilgamesh''s shameful expression hated his voice, and even in order to delay for a while, Yanfeng Qili and he had set a lot of traps in the past.


    "You two self-righteous idiots, who follow Gilgamesh, I ��m actually just a shadow avatar. My body has never left Liudong Temple. As for what I have been doing, you both understand it Well, it''s been performing by two smug idiots. "


    After hearing the words, Yanfeng Qili and Gilgamesh both flushed with old faces, staring furiously into the dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1777： The finale of fae (5) [fourth more]

    Originally, the two were complacent because they had played a clean, unexpectedly cruel fact, gave Gilgamesh and Yan Feng Qili a big mouth, and the two of them were dizzy.


    "In other words, did you know it was a plot between the two of us in advance ?!"


    Gilgamesh''s old face was as dark as a black pot. When he was happy with the success of the plan, he was suddenly dismantled by the enemy. This kind of feeling of anger and anger was particularly exaggerated.


    "Everyone has known each other for ten years. It doesn''t hurt to make you happy once. It''s also my goodbye soon after all. After all, I''m leaving soon."


    Untidy and groaning, ten years of fingertips, and before he knew it, it was time to say goodbye.


    "Want to leave? You have to die!"


    Yanfeng Qili and Gilgamesh screamed in unison, and their hatred of dustlessness was unforgettable and unforgettable. The great shame that dustlessly gave ten years ago was unforgettable, and it was time to make a break.


    "......."


    In particular, Gilgamesh was the most robbed of his prospective daughter-in-law, and he was on the bed. As the oldest king of mankind, he was inadvertently put on a green hat. Gilgamesh''s heart was Bleeding.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you back."


    Today''s Gilgamesh does not expect to kill Dustless. He disappears when the two disappear together, and Dustless and Saber will not be allowed to live happily.


    Absolutely not. His pride is unacceptable.


    "Gilgamesh..."


    Yan Feng Qili looked at Gilgamesh and said in a deep voice: "You resist for a while, I will control the Holy Grail and use the power of the Holy Grail to destroy this guy."


    "Fool, you''re all dead!"


    She shook her head dustlessly and looked at Yanfeng Qili hopelessly, saying, "That sword, but attacked with the skylight, will be burned by the chopped attack of the formation of the earth''s life. body...."


    "Burn me up? Do you see me burning? Open your eyes and talk nonsense!"


    Yanfeng Qili said coldly, when she was about to turn around and approach the Holy Grail, there was a sudden strong pain in her hands, and a black flame was burned out of nowhere!


    "Hurry up!"


    The dustless mouth raised slightly, and as his voice fell, Yan Feng Qi Li was completely engulfed in flames, and even without a scream, disappeared without a trace.


    "Master is dead, how long can you survive, who can provide you with magic to fight me?"


    Clean and ridiculous ridicule, completely disregarding the old and gloomy Gilgamesh, with a smile on his cheek, "The last person to appear is the real winner of this war. All the characters who came out before are Set off his little pawn! Let''s say you ... Gilgamesh! "


    auzw.com "Anyway, I will take you to the funeral."


    Gilgamesh was so struck by the dust that no one saw him obediently? Now, Dustless ridiculed that he was a small **** and a companion, and it was an asshole!


    For example, the former master, Tosaka Tosaka, did not dare to breathe when he saw Gilgamesh, and even when he faced Gilgamesh, he often made rituals to meet the king, although Yan Fengqi Li is not as exaggerated as he is, but he does not dare to ridicule Gilgamesh like Wuchen.


    "Accept sanctions!"


    Annoyed, Gilgamesh exerted his strength to perform "Guilianjianea". Although the master had disappeared, the magic power still stored in his body was enough to fight the dustless battle once.


    "Enumaelish !!!"


    The ripples of destruction came on the face, and the anger of Gilgamesh rushed, the surrounding space was shaking, and the endless ripples spread to the territories of tens of kilometers away.


    It''s not hard to see that Gilgamesh''s unhappiness and disgust, and dust-free is too annoying!


    "It''s scary."


    Staring at the powerful slash, the duster pouted and smiled. He also took out a simple texture with a red blade, and could not see the strong sword.


    "Buzz"


    The slender blade glowed with clear whistle, and the sweet and crisp call was accompanied by the hot temperature.


    "Well, how can the attack of your king be resisted by the toys in your hands, too clumsy and dustless!" Gilgamesh chuckled scornfully, but murmured in his heart.


    "What kind of weapon is that, there is no such thing in my treasure of the king. Why are all this **** guy inexplicably of this origin ?!"


    Gilgamesh was envious of envy and hatred. He used to be a complete body and muster, and now he has a mysterious texture knife, even though he says garbage in his mouth, it is just worthless waste.


    But think about it, as a dustless person, would you collect a garbage knife boringly?


    "Experience its temperature. Compared with your guilejian sword ea, the power of this sword is not bad. It is even more powerful than guailijian sword .... defuse the residual fire too !!!!"


    "��������"


    Immediately afterwards, a scene of extreme evil was staged. The green grass surrounding the ground and the flowers blooming, including the old and luxuriant old trees, withered instantly and turned into dead wood.


    "This, what is this? All living creatures are dying, and a large number are dying!"


    Gilgamesh, Saber, and Caster were stunned. Not only flowers and trees, but even migratory birds were planted to the ground, somehow annihilated.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1778： fae conclusion (six) [fifth more]

    "Woohoo"


    The migratory birds wailed, the flowers and trees were singing, the green meadows were yellow for a moment, and even the clear water ponds and the turquoise pond water were all inexplicably volatile.


    All kinds of fish in the water have become rotten bones.


    "What''s the situation? What the **** did this guy do ?!"


    Caster was shocked in disbelief, Fengyan''s eyes widened, and he was locked in a dust-free environment. He saw the golden flames burning on his body, and they stayed together. The void around him was like burning in flames hell.


    "It is necessary to resolve this guy quickly. The residual fire is too stabbing and hurting himself, or it will destroy the planet ..." Dustlessly muttered to himself, while staring at the ensuing slash, calmly said: " Residual Fire Taidao-West-Remnant Prison Clothes! "


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden flames lingering on Dustless Body burned at a more fierce speed, and the denser golden light burst out from the pores of Dustless Body, gradually covering all parts of the body, and the whole person was dressed in a golden spiritual coat .


    This layer of substantial golden flame coat has a temperature of 15 million degrees!


    "Buzz--"


    Seeing that Gilgamesh''s blow of high hopes was about to be close to the dust, a weird scene happened. It was strong enough to easily destroy the edge of a mountain, even the strange layers peeled off.


    The original rough chop, the intriguing circle of flaking shrinks, and when it falls on the dustless body, the huge chop suddenly disappears!


    "What the **** happened? What about Gilgamesh''s attack ?!"


    Caster was stunned. The sweat stains that had just dripped on her beauty, disappeared in an instant and disappeared without any trace. In this scene, csater herself did not find it, but the saber beside her was clear.


    "No wonder ..."


    The confusion in saber''s eyes disappeared and he was relieved: "No wonder such an exaggerated scene appears, although we can''t see it, but it seems that the world''s water is evaporating."


    "The water in the world is beginning to evaporate ?!"


    Caster heard that his head was dizzy. How big is this planet? She didn''t understand it, but there were hundreds, thousands of Toki-shi, and it was even wider.


    "Not so exaggerated, the scope of a planet is not a city ..."


    Caster took a deep breath and doubted: "What level is that weapon? To the Jiebao? The strange sword in Gilgamesh''s hand seems to be the Jiebao but the power is completely different."


    "Damn, why does my king''s treasure do not have such powerful weapons ?!"


    Perceived the sharp edge of the remnant fire in the dustless hands, Gilgamesh shouted angrily, all the treasures in the world are heroes of the king, but sadly, this destroys the world and surpasses "ea" He has no artifact!


    auzw.com


    "Gilgamesh, for the future of this planet, you should decide on your own." Wuchen said suddenly, "so as not to hit the pond fish."


    "Huh? It''s my shit!" With his eyes rolled, Gilgamesh said unceremoniously, "What do other people''s lives have to do with the King?"


    "The power of the remnant fire is too extraordinary. From the moment I interpreted it, the water on this planet accelerated to evaporate and annihilate. All beings and souls will die without water. Do you want to be alone because of yourself? Are you burial with this planet? So let''s just decide for yourself! "


    "Joke, this ridiculous theory is hard to accept!"


    Without thinking about it, Gilgamesh refused directly, what was the matter of others'' death? Moreover, in Gilgamesh''s view, all living things in the sky are hybrids, and it doesn''t matter how much they die!


    "Really, in the end I still need to do it for you."


    The fallen remnant fire sword was waved again, and Dustless eyes locked on Gilgamesh, the blade of the remnant fire sword had penetrated the violent golden explosion.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Dust raised his hand and waved, a sharp edge of the front of the residual fire Taidao stood out.


    "Remnant fire too knife-north-heaven and earth ashes!"


    The horror halo cut through the sky and flung Gilgamesh madly. This incomparable slash, flashed in an instant, it felt as if the sky had fallen, and the vast void began to slowly collapse. The extremely deep cracks are like the torn pieces that were torn apart from the ground and the golden blow into the flames, all of which fell apart.


    "Hybrid, don''t underestimate the king!"


    Although Gilgamesh was strong in the cold chill, he decisively lifted the sword in his hand, and the blade body stopped turning again, emitting a spiral of light of destruction.


    "It''s all boring to use it, it''s really boring ..." Sigh of disappointment sighed, and Dust had seen Gilgamesh''s ashes disappear.


    "Oh!"


    Guili Sword shoots out a large-scale destruction halo, the spiral force fluctuates continuously and expands, growling like a reckless tornado, revealing its sharpness.


    However, this is useless.


    "Oh!"


    The golden explosion smashed the energy hurricane in one fell swoop, which was irresistible, directly shattering Gilgamesh''s attack, and even offsetting it. Horrible sharpness, and fatal heat dismemberment.


    Moreover, after the destruction of the spiral hurricane, the unrelenting light of extinction swept towards Gilgamesh, and through his astonishment, it penetrated his body.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1779： fae end (end) [first more]

    "this is..."


    Gilgamesh was stunned, looking at the huge gap in the body unbelievably. He didn''t even feel the pain, but felt that his body was inexplicably missing.


    Looking down, it turned out that the entire abdomen was cut off!


    "Erase all the contaminated materials ... This is the essence of the remnant fire sword, but a sword of fierce fire that destroys the world, and every wave is accompanied by the explosion that crushes everything."


    To the shocking eyes of Gilgamesh, the dustless cloud explained lightly: "In this way, you can also die in peace."


    "Repose to death? Let the King die so humiliating, do you still want me to rest?"


    Even though most of the abdomen was wiped, Gilgamesh''s eyes were still red, and he stared brutally at the dusty handsome face, wishing to die hand in hand.


    "Really? Do you still want to fight back?"


    Gaze at Gilgamesh calmly, without any clue why this guy is so obsessed with himself, even if he has stepped into the edge of death, he still hates himself.


    "Gilgamesh, in the east of this planet, there is a saying that a man is dying and his words are good, and a bird is sorrowing and mourning. Why are you not as good as a bird?"


    Dustless wondered: "What''s more, how do you continue to fight like this?"


    "Hahaha, I know I lost, but"


    Gilgamesh''s cheeks rarely flashed with a touch of deceit, and then he exhausted his last remaining strength and waved the sword ea again.


    "Do you plan to continue to resist?"


    Dustless frowns squeezed together, looked up, and saw Gilgamesh''s heart changed, even though his body had drifted slowly, he still forcibly used the sword ea.


    "Boom boom!"


    The powerful energy wave broke out and Skyrim shook again.


    "Buzz"


    Ripples of energy spread again and spread throughout the Liudong Temple. The wind and sand blown out of the ground. Although the power is amazing, it is not worth mentioning now compared to the scale of tens of kilometers just now, and it is completely different from the previous one.


    "You can''t even get what the King can''t get!" His eyes were full of resolute meaning, and Gilgamesh''s tone was full of jade.


    "Do you mean saber?"


    Dust flickered for a moment, and his body swept over to Saber and Caster, holding the remnant of fire, and twitching his little finger to Gilgamesh, "I''m standing here. If you can, you can try."


    "You guy ..."


    Gilgamesh''s face was slightly heavy, and the poor lock was dust-free and extremely hazy.


    "but"


    auzw.com Suddenly, Gilgamesh suddenly raised his lips and showed an evil smile. "You understand the meaning of the wrong king, but my real intention is it!"


    "Oh!"


    The words fell, and Gilgamesh''s long-awaited sharp edge of the sword ea, all ruthlessly blasted out.


    "This guy is insidious enough to use saber on purpose to divert my attention?"


    Wu Chen was a little surprised to himself, looking up, the target pointed by Gilgamesh Blade was not saber, nor caster, but the Holy Grail!


    "This abominable bastard, the original meaning of jade and jade burns is what it means. Will he take us to the funeral together?" Caster said with a heart and raised his throat, and hurriedly urged no dust. "Come on, or the Holy Grail will be destroyed . "


    If the holy grail is gone, sarvant will disappear with it.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Rather than panic, Wu Chen calmly withdrew the remnants of the fire, and did not care: "After the Holy Grail collapses, the evil that flows out of this world will be the basis for your physical distribution!"


    "But my wish"


    Saber smiled bitterly, but did not expect the final result to be like this. The last time the holy grail was shattered by dust, but this time it fell on Gilgamesh.


    "Saber, you participated in the two Holy Grail wars, and the final result is so. Maybe this is destined, and now you know the truth of the Holy Grail, can you really feel that this kind of thing can fulfill your wish ?! "


    The dust-free and calm rhetorical question, the material in the Holy Grail is the evil of this life, but a combination of human negative emotions. How can such a thing realize the undesired desire?


    At the beginning of the Holy Grail War, Dustless knew that this was a flickering hoax, but it is undeniable that this disgusting thing was actually useful.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the Holy Grail exploded, all the evils of this world carried in it were scattered, dust and saber, and caster could not be spared. The evil black mud was immediately drawn into the endless Black Sea. .


    "Mum!"


    A lot of the evils of this life flowed out with the burst of the Holy Grail, and instantly occupied the entire Liudong Temple, and leaked out at a very fast speed, occupying the surrounding ground.


    "Boom boom!"


    About a few minutes later, a dazzling ray of light burst forth, and the endless high-density energy diffused along with it. The immense fluctuations were like spring eyes in the deep sea, and all the evils of this world that were leaked were madly recovered.


    "Mum!"


    After half a ring, all the evils of this world were forcibly recovered by some mysterious force, but this carrier is not the holy grail, but the young man who stands safely-dustless!


    "This little trick just wants to dominate my mind? At least a hundred times stronger than it is now to make ends meet!"


    Opening the cold eyes, Wu Chen sneered and sneered, his body was like an abyss, the evils of this life were forcibly recovered, how much they absorbed, and became their own nourishment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1780： There are female Duanmu Rong [second more]

    Over time, the black mud occupying the entire ground, "the evil of this life," was all received by the dustless photos, no drop was left, and the body was completely like a bottomless black hole. All incorporated into the body.


    "Stupidly trying to manipulate me ... how naive it is."


    Dustless humming to himself, the "evil of this world" after being absorbed was not reconciled, and in his head, he violently impacted Dustless'' mind, trying to control his consciousness and even control.


    "Woohoo"


    The phantom of the ghostly wolf howl appeared in the dustless mind for a long time, and all kinds of **** scenes caused by human craving were staged in the dustless mind.


    Perhaps Wuchen didn''t find out that his eyes had turned red, and the eye sockets were even bloodshot, like a blood-colored spider web.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    After half a ring, the blood-red eyeballs were restored to clear and stern, and the world he destroyed was about five fingers. It would be ridiculous to be controlled by the evil of this world.


    "It''s as smooth as you think."


    Slightly bowed their heads, looking down at the saber and caster fainted beside them. At this moment, the two were naked / body, and their clean and delicate bodies were all exposed to the dust-free sight.


    He groaned for a while, and dust-free eyes were revealed in blood-colored eyes.


    "I finally got my body, spared such a large circle, and finally it was done."


    Deep and long eyes were fixed on the two women, and after confirming that both of them had obtained a new body, they sat down with relief.


    The evils of this life have been absorbed by Dustless, and the pressure on the two people is much less. It is also expected that they can withstand the impact of the evils of this life.


    "It''s almost time to retreat.


    Touching his chest, Dust-free nodded with satisfaction, resurrected saber and caster, and devoured the evils of this life. His strength, which has not risen for thousands of years, even made some breakthroughs, which is a good gain.


    System world.


    Dustlessness appeared as usual. At this moment, the sky was dark and dark, and it was just at night. Accompanied by dustless people, there were Tosaka and Saber.


    Women are curious about unfamiliar surroundings, especially when they suddenly come to a strange world. They have all the antique buildings. They do n��t need to call them clean.


    "Yes, I have something to tell you."


    Three thousand willows fluttered in the wind, and a beautiful shadow came out quietly��system-conscious spirit!


    "I have a few more things to collect in the next shuttle world." Tankou lightly started, and Linger''s supreme fairy sound came out from it. "Canglong Qisu and Huangshi Tianshu."


    "Ha? Why didn''t this happen before?"


    auzw.com


    Dusty looked surprised, staring at the frosty little face unexpectedly, saying, "Do you want me to grab something ... This is a lucky job, what benefit can I get?"


    "Are you just such an eye? Can you die if you''re a little more helpful?" Ling''er muttered, his tone of beeping was quite cute.


    "It''s normal. You trust someone to do things and don''t benefit others, who will promise you?" Wu Chen asked, rolling his eyes.


    "That''s it, I can promise you everything after it''s done." Hesitating for a while, Linger finally compromised, and then left in a shadow.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the void was violently violent, and a dark tunnel out of reach appeared, revealing the power of capturing the soul, and its construction principle, even if Dustless has experienced it several times, it is difficult to guess the mystery.


    "Canglong Qisu and Huangshi Tianshu ... seem to be unusual things, what does Linger''s little girl want such things ..."


    Dust-free looked confused, especially Linger''s patience, which made him feel puzzled. This little girl was so proud that she would not ask for help when she was killed. This time she was willing to lower her head for help.


    "Forget it, take a step and look at it."


    Shaking his head, Dustlessly forgot the perplexity in his mind, staring at the black hole, and resolutely drilled into it.


    The dense fog-filled lake has a visibility of less than ten meters and is as complicated as a maze. If it were not for the people who lived here all year round, it would be lost.


    "Sister Rong, I seem to have heard Tong Tong''s Brother Mo''s falling into the water just now?" On the quiet lake surface, a lonely boat, a fresh and refined childish girl, stared at the cold woman behind her and asked in confusion.


    The clothes worn by young girls are ordinary and can''t be said to be rich or expensive, but between words and manners, there is a natural nobleness.


    The girl''s name is Gao Yue, and the cold woman paddling behind her is the owner of "Mirror Lake Medical Village" and Duan Murong, who is known as "Mirror Lake Medical Fairy". The two went out to pick medicines and just returned. Just listen Arrived unusual movement.


    "I heard it too."


    Duan Murong nodded when he heard the words, and cast a doubt in his eyes. "However, before that, I didn''t receive any news from the disciples of Mo family, strange."


    As one of the Mo leaders, Duan Murong is also a pivotal figure in the Mo family. If anyone comes to see a doctor, he will usually inform him in advance.


    "Yueer, be careful, it may be Qin''s assassin."


    Duan Murong solemnly reminded that among the hundreds of scholars, Mo and Confucianism were the most powerful. When the Zheng government swept the world, the Mo was standing on the opposite side of him, and was regarded as a thorn in his eyes.


    Recently, it was reported that Xunzheng planned to clean up Confucianism, and Duan Murong instinctively felt that he was an assassin of the Qin Kingdom.


    "Sister Rong, look, this man''s clothes are so strange and strange, it doesn''t seem to be from the Six Kingdoms."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1781： This woman is a bit cold [third more]

    Weak ripples formed by the lake, and the boat gradually approached the floating figure.


    "This is ... the costume is really weird, and young is not funny. The assassin has been trained hard all year round, and his skin and body are relatively dark and strong. This guy looks so handsome and should not be an assassin or a killer."


    Rotating around the dust-free body, Duan Murong calmly lifted his clothes out for safety and prudent consideration, staring at this strong white chest with a slight glance.


    "Is this guy a woman or a man, so white?"


    Duan Murong is quite speechless, and her delicate skin is even worse than her, as smooth as silk. This man is handsome and uncompromisingly handsome, saying that he is a hard-working killer, just barely.


    "Saving people is the healer''s duty. This guy doesn''t seem to be in the midst of my three unsaved lives, nor does he look like an assassin. Take him back, Yueer."


    "I see, Sister Rong!"


    Yue Er nodded smartly and lifted Duan Murong to the boat with Duan Murong.


    "Damn spirit, now every time I cross, the space tunnel always goes wrong."


    Three days later, the consciousness-free cursed Linger, her eyes lifted slightly, staring at the ancient and fragrant room, and the "Canglong Qisu" and "Huangshi Tianshu" ordered by Linger, as well as "Sister Rong" and The titles of "Yueer" must have come to Qin Shimingyue''s world.


    "Creak."


    It seemed to be aware of the movement in the room, the door was gently pushed open, and two Qianying invaded the dustless pupils.


    "You''re awake? Faster than I thought, I thought you were going to lie down for at least a month."


    Duan Murong looked at Wu Chen in wonder, her eyebrows were hard to conceal, and Wu Chen recovered so quickly, far exceeding her expectations.


    "Well, where did my clothes go ... And, this looks like a woman ?!"


    Wu Chen moved a little, and found that his clothes were not the same as Duanmu Rong, even exactly the same. At the moment, the grandmother looked at the two silently, making a scream of a pig.


    Unconsciously, Nima was put on women''s clothing!


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this, Yue Er pouted and smiled softly, "At that time, your clothes were all wet, and you would not be sick if you didn''t change them. There are no men''s clothes here. My clothes are not suitable for you. I can only change to sister Rong."


    "That''s it, thank you both."


    No dust crying or laughing, it is rare to find out who changed clothes for themselves, only Duan Murong and Yueer women, who are self-evident.


    Because it is the ten-tailed body, even if soaked in water for ten days and ten nights, dust-free will be safe, not to mention that it is just such a trivial matter that the clothes are wet. However, dust-free is still a friendly hug. Thanks, "My name is No dust, just ask me for help in the future, you''re welcome. "


    auzw.com "Without saying thank you, it is the doctor''s duty to help the injured."


    Duan Murong only nodded blandly, keeping his eyes indifferent in the depths of his eyes. "You can rest for a few days and leave here when you recover."


    Duan Murong pulled Yueer and turned away.


    "Sure enough, as indifferent as in the original."


    Wu Chen didn''t care about seeing this scene. As for leaving here, he didn''t have this idea for the time being. He had a systematic sense of joy and once explained that Wu Chen captured the Canglong Qisu. Although he didn''t know where the stuff was hidden, the Mo''s organ city was actually There is one thing related to the Canglong Qishang-a magic treasure box!


    "Although Duan Murong''s attitude is a bit colder, but it''s also the knife-tofu heart."


    Looking down at the fragrant meals on the table, there was a faint smile on the dust, and then hunger and gobble gobbles, and for three days without eating, the stomach was already hungry.


    "Sister Rong, although his origin is unknown, he does not look like a bad person." Yue Er asked in a simple voice through the concealed door slit: "It is better to let Wu Chen live for a few more days to rest."


    "Yueer, you are too naive."


    Duan Murong, with a prudent face, glanced at the dust-free analysis and said, "This guy''s physical quality is obviously extraordinary. It is no accident to be able to repair his body like this. Even if he is not an assassin of Qin Kingdom, he is also a Xiwu person. At the moment, our Mohist is wanted by Qin Wangzheng''s politics all over the world. It has something to do with this mysterious and extraordinary person. It''s a big taboo to expose our traces! "


    "I see, sister Rong."


    Yue Er lowered her head, and finally nodded smartly.


    "This woman is so wary."


    Silent laugh and silent without eating, laughed twice without saying more, it is also reasonable to guard against strangers, especially the Mohist at present, such as thin ice, one more eye is normal.


    "However, the situation seems to be wrong. When I fell from the space tunnel before, I seemed to see others appear."


    Putting down the chopsticks in his hands, he was thinking without a doubt. When he fell from the sky, he also found that many people were wandering like a headless fly on this lake.


    "Will it be the assassin of Qin Kingdom?"


    Dustlessly contemplates, no matter who it is, it is definitely not the Mo family. Jinghu Medical Village is the territory of the Mo family. People who come here naturally know the road and cannot turn around like a fly.


    In addition, there is only the enemy Qin, and there is also a "counter-flow sand".


    "And what kind of yin and yang family ... Canglong Qisu seems to be related to them. It seems that this force is the enemy."


    There is no dust in the eyes, and the yin and yang families do not know what is good, and they don''t mind letting them understand what the real Tao is, the Tao of the ants!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1782： Quicksand Chilian! [Fourth more]

    People who have conflicts of interest and can''t explain their grievances. Such people are undoubtedly hostile forces. Such people always see one and kill another!


    "By the way, look at your health. After eating, remember to chop the firewood in the yard."


    Duan Murong''s cold voice came from outside the room.


    "Do you chop firewood? No problem, just leave it to me."


    No dust and nodded, he knew that this was the rule of the Mohists. There was nothing to be done for how much work to eat and how much to eat.


    "Sister Rong, he just woke up to his consciousness, is it really good to force him to work like this?" Blinking his eyes, the kind-hearted Yueer couldn''t bear it.


    "No, this is just a simple test. The clear one clears himself. If he is clean, I will not embarrass him. If this guy has any problems, my doctor will become a poison doctor!" In the cold light, Duan Murong said coldly.


    However, as everyone knows, these words have been heard clearly.


    "A woman with a strange personality."


    Take the handkerchief clean, wipe the oil stains from the corners of the mouth, walk out of the room, and pointed at the dry wood under the shade of the tree and asked: "Give me this kind of strength after work, don''t look at me so thin, but strength Definitely older than you! "


    Yue Er''s eyes were curved into a crescent, and Tankou heard a silver bell-like laughter, "Thank you Brother Brother Dust, just because I and Sister Rong have time to pick up medicine."


    "Medicine?"


    Wu Chen frowned gently, looking at the calm and indistinct lake in the distance. "Two people, although it is not appropriate to say such words in my capacity, I still hope that two people don''t go away recently."


    "The reason."


    Gently glanced at the dust, Duan Murong asked calmly.


    "This one"


    Dustless and dumb, he wanted to say that there might be enemies coming near him, but there was no evidence, especially that Duan Murong was the object of suspicion.


    "Looking at the weather, it seems that it will be windy and rainy. It is better to live some days, anyway, those herbs will not run." Dustlessly pointed at the dark sky and persuaded.


    "It''s a good intention for me, but Yue Er and I can still cope with this kind of small wind and rain. You can rest assured." Duan Murong and Yue Er took the back basket prepared in advance and left.


    "Really, it''s not human."


    Dustless sighed, looking at the piles of dry firewood, idle is also idle, simply sitting down and chopping firewood seriously, right to pass the boring time.


    "Sister Rong, we seem to be going the wrong way."


    Yue Er stared at Duanmurong, who was cold, with a puzzled expression: "We went the other way. The waterway in front is going to the Mo family. If you take medicine, you should go to the deserted island in the west."


    "I just want to go to the Mojia Town."


    auzw.com


    Duan Murong shook his head and said solemnly: "Suddenly a mysterious character came to the island. Whether it is an enemy or a friend, it is necessary to tell the brothers of the Mo family. Now is a special time. Hero Lu rushed to the city to meet to discuss plans to deal with the violent Qin, letting this guy be uneasy on the island. "


    Duan Murong tells the truth. In fact, this kind of thing can only be done by using a bird, but due to caution, Duan Murong gave up this idea after thinking about it, and it was most safe for her and Yueer to rush to the government town together.


    "Girl Duanmu is so smart and admirable, but ... I can immerse myself here for a long time, leaving my prey open, and I can''t do it."


    At this moment, laziness came from the dense forest with a few strange sounds.


    "who?!"


    Duan Murong was shocked, and dozens of cold mans were thrown among the electric light and flint.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp edge came forward, and a long, straight cold needle contained enough energy to penetrate the human body.


    "Don''t take out the ugly worms to show ugliness, this will only make me feel that you are more powerless."


    The lazy voice came again. This time it was much clearer than before. It can be determined that it was a woman. The charming tone was as terrible as the spirits, and she would be drawn into the nightmare if she was not careful.


    "��������"


    The figure wearing a red robe slowly walked out from the dense forest, revealing a fair-skinned face, with eyes spring. The man was full of charming fire / spicy temperament, and his provocative appearance was mouth-watering / dry / tongue / dry, lotus step In the light of movement, the graceful beauty is revealed, and a pair of watery peach eyes are flowing out of all kinds of charming styles / loves.


    "Oh!"


    The hand waved softly, the soft sword on the waist, collided with the cold mang struck by the void, and a bright spark came out.


    "Oh!"


    Duan Murong was obviously in a weak position, and the hidden devices thrown out by her five fingers were stopped.


    "Quicksand ... Chilian ?!"


    Duan Murong''s face changed significantly as the name of the difficult caller, Tieqing said, "How can you find this? Is it because of the guy named Dustless!"


    "No dust?"


    Chewing on this strange name, Chi Lian shook his fingers, saying: "I don''t know this name, and it''s not a person in Liusha, Miss Duanmu, do you think Liusha will ask an outsider for help? According to rumors, small people who have never heard of it are too small to see the power of our quicksand. "


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a large number of various poisonous snakes, coarse or small, were spat out scarlet snakes, apparently being pulled by some force, and the water surrounded by Yueer and Duanmurong could not be drained.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1783： Do you pay attention to yourself? [First more]

    "His hiss!"


    The serpent''s hissing ceaselessly, ringing in the ears of the two, and the fuchsia''s evil mouth was chilling and horrifying.


    "This is bad ..."


    Duan Murong was full of cold sweat, clutching Yue''er''s arm tightly and whispering, "Yueer, I will take the opportunity to open up a way for you to survive, and give me the quick training of quicksand."


    When he said this, Duan Murong was also filled with great courage and a penetrating look at life and death, and his cold eyes had even set aside life and death.


    "Sister Rong, let''s go together."


    Yue Er shook her head stubbornly, clutching Duan Murong''s small hand more tightly.


    "This warm scene makes people''s eyes red, and I can''t help tearing up my heart."


    Twisting Yingying''s grip on the waist, Chi Lian touched the red eyes, and even crystal tears swirled in the eyes, it seemed that she was really touched.


    "You, are you willing to let me and sister Rong?" Yue Er stepped forward and asked with great courage.


    "Of course, my sister is not a bad person."


    Chilian''s tone is soft and light. It sounds very familiar. It feels like a close friend of the family. Yue Er''s eyes suddenly become empty, and for a while, he is a little bit stingy.


    "What a simple little girl ..."


    The pretty face that can be broken is maintained with a gentle appearance, but Chilian''s heart is alive, staring at Yueer''s empty eyes, the tender eyes like water instantly change, and the evil ripples in the eye sockets. , Scarlet eyes flowing red light, horrified like a viper.


    "No, this is ... fire charm ?!"


    Detecting the abnormal shape, Duan Murong''s face turned sharply, and she quickly flashed to the side of the moon to prevent them from looking at each other, and reminded loudly, "Yue, don''t ..."


    "Woohoo"


    When he got to the mouth, he suddenly closed it back, and Duan Murong panted and became very difficult. A fair face suddenly turned deep red.


    "Research, when is it ?!"


    Duan Murong opened her eyes unbelievably, and found a scarlet red practicing snake, staring at him fiercely, without knowing when to start on his neck, he had been wrapped around the snake body.


    "Sister Duanmu, you are too careless, and all your attention is focused on this little girl. You never cared about your own safety. It was not accidental but inevitable that I was caught!"


    Chi Lian marched forward with a graceful pace. Deep in the jade legs, with the large-scale movement of walking, he was sometimes exposed to the air.


    When he was about two or three feet away from Duan Murong, Chi Lian stopped and smiled and said, "When you care about others, at least look at your back."


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a gust of wind suddenly hit behind, making people snoring uncontrollably.


    "Illusion?"


    auzw.com Dai Mei froze slightly, her ghost turned her head and glanced behind her, her eyes spread rapidly, and she realized that there was no one, Chi Lian retracted her eyes again, staring at the painful Duan Murong, ... "


    "This lady, when preaching to others, may I ask ... have you looked carefully behind you?"


    When Chi Lian was going to kill Duan Murong completely, Leng Buding''s voice came out like a ghost, and his heart beat unexpectedly.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately, Han Guangguang was exposed, without thinking, the soft sword of the chain snake around his waist swept out again.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    An indifferent voice fell, a violent repulsion broke out, and a soft snake-like soft sword was easily bounced off. Even Chi Lian himself was not affected, and he flew up to ten meters in an instant.


    "Doesn''t it matter, Duanmu?"


    Dusty flickered for a moment, turned into a breeze and quietly appeared behind Duan Murong. Duan Murong, who almost fell down, happened to be helped by Dushui.


    "I, I''m fine, save Yueer first."


    Duan Murong answered with a trembling voice, her white cheeks were sweating, her eyebrows were purple, and bean-sweat beads continued to fall, even her own clothes were wet. This symptom was not like a breath of breath by a snake. Instead, it looks like another illness.


    "Yueer is not in trouble for the time being, but you ..."


    Looking away, Dust suddenly found Duan Murong''s neck, there were two scarlet holes, the blood flow was endless, and even the surrounding skin was purple.


    "Sure enough, they are poisoned, these **** stinky snakes!"


    The eyes rolled with raging killing intentions, a chill emerged, and all kinds of poisonous snakes surrounded by dust became instantly crystal ice sculptures.


    "What kind of ability is this? There are such tricks! Can internal force still be used this way?"


    The bare training that barely stood up just happened to see this incredible scene. Right now, it was horrified to look at the dust, and relying on its own internal strength to freeze the surrounding scenery, such unheard of tricks for the first time saw the practice.


    "It seems wrong, this guy''s internal strength is different from ordinary people."


    His eyes narrowed into a slit, and the boiling murderousness converged as much as possible, and Lulu looked forward to staring at the dust. Unexpectedly, for a while, he suddenly covered his body.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The body suddenly became uncontrollable, and almost instantly, it flew to the place where Dustless stood. The raised hand was like a giant hand in the sky, and it was difficult to escape control. Dustlessly grabbed Chilian''s neck instantly.


    "Miss Chilian of Quicksand, I am not a modest gentleman, although I also like pity and love jade, but ... I advise you to obediently give up the antidote to snake venom, if not, I might spoil the flowers."


    "Kekeke, is this guy human? Why is he so strong?"


    Chilian twisted his body, and the internal force of the hidden body also exploded. All of it hit the dust-free body, and tried to shake the cold dust-free with brute force.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1784： Shocked Red Exercise [second more]

    "Cough cough"


    I was stuck in the throat by Dustlessness, and Chi Lian coughed fiercely. All the energy that was constantly overflowing from the body plagiarized to Dustlessness, but this guy was like a steel bar, and the eternally unchanging eyes were faint.


    "This guy..."


    Chilian''s face changed dramatically, and the worldview was refreshed because it was dust-free. Although the internal force reached an incredible level, it could also be transformed into an indestructible alternative armor, but ...


    "But this guy doesn''t have any reflection at all, as if he didn''t hit him." Chi Lian screamed, and he really couldn''t accept the result now.


    "Miss Aklian, I repeat the last time, handing over your antidote." Wu Chen looked cold and cold, exuding an ice-cold air.


    If Duan Murong is injured, for example, the heart is destroyed, this is a small problem for Dustless. It only needs "yin and yang" to regenerate the cocoon, but the poison is completely different. Venom She had completely penetrated into her veins and spread to the limbs and bones, and she was helpless.


    I don''t really know how to get venom out of the body.


    Of course, if Duan Murong was allowed to die directly, it would be okay to use "External Reincarnation Born" to resurrect, but this would be too troublesome, not to mention Chi Chi.


    "Ahem, are you going to choke me first? Let go of me."


    Being gripped by the dustless neck, he could hardly breathe through Chi Chi, and even had the symptoms of dizziness. He could suffocate at any time.


    "Humph!"


    With a moan, Wuchen finally released Chilian, and this guy couldn''t run anyway.


    "You should be fortunate that if I catch you next time, it will be the neck that is broken!" Dustlessly stared at Chilian, coldly, "Before you do not polish my patience, hand over the antidote. Well, otherwise I would search for the antidote myself. "


    "Do it yourself ?!"


    After hearing the words, Chilian pouted and smiled, Meimouchunchun, asked with a smile: "Are you planning to be rude to others? You are so strong and so handsome, I don''t mind having a wonderful night with you."


    Chilian blinked the crystal pupils, and the ripples visible to the naked eye slowly diffused from within the eye sockets, and the subtle elusive energy fluctuations invaded the clean mind.


    "Do you mind? I do!"


    After half a ring, the dust-free mocking voice came suddenly, with an undisguised contempt on his cheek, and said loudly: "On your level, you still want to play magic in front of me? Surely the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Go back to One hundred years of cultivation can barely affect me! "


    "You, why are you not affected by Fire Charm?"


    Chilian''s complexion changed suddenly, and the smile just now disappeared. Seeing Wuchen''s clear eyes, Chilian knew that this guy was all right.


    auzw.com "Any trick has its limits, and the delusion to control me with gigantic illusions ... especially such vulgar illusions that control me is too funny."


    There was no dusty explanation, but he was very concerned about Chi Lian, "This guy is fiddling on the surface, but it is only intentionally for this purpose. As long as the enemy reveals flaws, he will launch an attack like this."


    "How do you, Miss Chilian, do you intend to cease the war, or do you want to fall?" The light in your hand floated, and a large golden sword emerged, looking down at Chilian and asking: "I repeat, I am not a modest gentleman, although I like Pity is precious, but I also like hot flowers. "


    "you are vicious!"


    Chilian was helpless, she could catch the cold light in the dustless eyes, not to play, and took an emerald-colored glass bottle from her arms and threw it to dustless.


    "Count your acquaintance."


    After receiving the medicine bottle, he snorted cleanly, then removed the stopper, and quickly said that two pills were placed in his belly.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you be afraid that I''m giving you poison?" Chi Lian was astonished, his mouth opened and stared at the dust. There was only one human life, and if he was poisoned, everything would be over.


    She is a well-known poison **** the rivers and lakes. Everyone retreats from Chilian, not to mention eating pills from Chilian directly.


    "Of course I''m afraid of poisons, so I''ll try one myself." Wuchen said to himself as he realized the efficacy of the medicine, "It doesn''t seem to be poison ... it doesn''t have that kind of violent toxicity."


    "Does this guy think he is innocent?"


    Chi Lian heard the dust-free answer, and she was silent for a while. She knew that Duan Murong had a poisonous body, so she attacked her with a green scale flame snake. This snake is more powerful than ordinary vipers, and it is 100 times more toxic. This has a barely effect on Duan Murong.


    But Dustless is so bold, there are no poisonous bodies, but they dare to come, really shocked Chi Lian, this is a joke about his own life!


    "If you can poison me, you are so good at it, I have nothing to say."


    Glancing at Chilian, after dust-free to detect that the pill is normal, he opened Mu Rong''s small mouth and stuffed a black pill into it.


    "How do you save me once, after this time, everyone will not owe each other."


    After the pill drank into the lungs, the effect was immediate, Duanmurong''s purple brows disappeared and disappeared instantly, his face gradually approached normal people.


    The closed eyes also opened, and Duan Murong regained some vitality, looking at the closeness, staring at the dustlessness that she was watching, nodding slightly, and the delicate face flashed awkwardly, and the faint flush was instantly Passing by, a person staring almost in a daze, uncomfortable all over the body.


    "If it weren''t for you, this nymph would have succeeded."


    Seeing dustlessly staring at himself, Duan Murong, who was so hot, couldn''t stand the topic of the initiative.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1785： Suck it out with your mouth [Third]

    However, Dustless didn''t bother, with extremely aggressive eyes, staring at Duan Murong without moving, especially the strange change in the right eye suddenly, the black eyes turned into a unique blue and white eyeball.


    "What does this **** want?"


    Duan Murong cursed in the heart, and Wuchen kept staring at her uncomfortable. Sometimes she crossed her refined eyes, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She felt as if she had been seen.


    "you..."


    The unbearable Duan Murong finally broke out, opened his mouth, and was about to blame the dustless getaway, but the cold voice rang out in advance.


    "Do you dare play with me?"


    Turning his head and staring at Chilian, the dustless speech was filled with thick badness.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand, please make it clear. The antidote has been given to you, do you still want to blame?" Chi Lian kept calm, staring at the dustless and cold eyes without fear.


    "Be smart ..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen sneered, and even though Chi Lian concealed it very cleverly, the deep panic in the bottom of his eyes was still clear.


    "There is no doubt that the Jiedu Dan you just gave me has temporarily stabilized Duanmu''s condition, but ah." Dustless expression looked cold: "You never want to hide my eyes. The pill you gave just temporarily suppressed her body. The toxin does not fundamentally solve the toxin. The pill just stabilized it temporarily. I am afraid that the toxin will erupt again if it is not used for an instant! "


    Dustless and harsh, his tone rushed to his embarrassed Chilian with a great sense of oppression.


    "What''s going on with this guy, and how does he detect it ?!"


    Chi Lian scratched his head and couldn''t figure out the reason. Indeed, as speculated by Dustlessness, the elixir just now was not detoxifying, but only temporarily suppressed the snake venom.


    After a few hours, you will relapse.


    "Self-righteous woman, I reminded you before that the tricks against ordinary people have long been outdated!" Dustless eyes shot a cold luster, especially with the right eye as the top, condensed with a layer of ice.


    The unique blue and white eyes are actually reincarnation eyes. The sublimated version of white eyes can clearly see the condition of the muscles in the human body. Through the sight of the reincarnation eyes, it is found that a large number of purple venoms linger in Du Murong. Snake venom.


    "You wasted the chance to live, and you chose to die ..."


    Approaching Chilian coldly, she grabbed her chin without dust, and said, "You mean, should I cut off your head first or shave your face? Or, just throw you into the lake to feed the fish? "


    "The means are really scary."


    Concerned by the dust-free demonic eyes, Chi Lian only issued a silver bell-like laughter, "If you want to kill me, you have already started."


    "Really?" Wu Chen glanced at Chilian faintly, and said, "As long as you give up the antidote, I can let you go, but you choose to die."


    "I have given you the antidote!"


    Chilian shook her head, and Langlang loudly said: "Since you have found the situation in Duanmu''s body, you must have found that her toxins have been fixed by me."


    "It does."


    Wu Chen nodded his head, confessed to this, borrowing the eyes of the rebirth eye, the changes in Duan Murong''s limbs and bones were clear at a glance.


    "I have no antidote for the Greenscale Flame Snake. I will only kill people, but I will not save people. Of course, there is no absolute thing. Accidents happen from time to time. Although I also refine the medicine, but due to the poisonous effect of the Greenscale Flame Snake. It is too strong, and a complete detoxification is impossible, so it can be divided into two steps. The first is to use pills to suppress, and the second is to use internal force to force the venom out of the body, so that the toxin can be completely removed. "


    Perceiving that his plot was broken down, Chi Lian no longer held a fluke mentality, and fully revealed it.


    "You are a cunning woman."


    After hearing the news, Dust gave Chi Lian an admiring look and admired: "It is perfect preparation with both hands. If I had not learned the conspiracy with rebirth eyes, I might have been confused."


    auzw.com "Duanmu girl, you should hear it clearly." Going to Duanmurong, laughed without a smile: "You use the ability to force the toxin out of the body and heal, I will help temporarily You are on alert. "


    "Thanks a lot."


    After hearing that, Duan Murong nodded gratefully, and immediately tried to adjust the inner force slightly, her face slightly solidified.


    "I don''t have the ability to mobilize internal power at the moment. The consumption was just too much. I was almost cut off by Chi Lianle, and later I was fatally poisonous. I need you to stand up to stand up."


    Duan Murong looked disappointed, then looked at Wu Chen, his eyes turned, and suggested: "It is better that you use internal force to help me drive out the toxins. After it is done, I will definitely repay you."


    "Me?" Wu Chen was dumbfounded. "Internal force ... I don''t have any."


    "impossible!"


    Duan Murong immediately shook his head when he heard the words. The dust-free strength was strong enough to force him to retreat from red training. How could there be no internal force? There is no joke in this joke.


    "I''m just born with divine power, similar to that of the Chu clan''s Shaoyu." Wuchen found a lame reason to obscure, and he knew everything about the pressure and Chakra. Live violent power fluctuations.


    "I can testify that this guy really has no internal force."


    Chi Lian''s eyes were full of light, and she took the initiative to stand up to testify for Dustless. After just fighting, she also found out that Dustless''s tricks were very strange. Although similar, it was not the so-called internal force.


    "Really? It seems that heaven is destined to die here." Duanmu Rong Tongren flashed a deep despair.


    "Right! I have a good way"


    Suddenly patted his brain, glanced at Chilian, and Wuchen whispered softly: "Although I don''t understand internal forces, one person understands and has good strength-quicksand Chilian!"


    "You asked her to force me to poison?" Duan Murong glanced at the dustlessly, rolled her eyes, and made Chi Lian come to death faster.


    "Do you really want to help me? In fact, there is another idea, although it is a bit dangerous, please believe me."


    Duan Murong''s mind flashed through his eyes, and her gaze stared at the dust-free, followed by a fair-skinned neck, her face flushed with the dust-free mouth.


    Silver teeth clenched tightly, Duan Murong explained: "I still have a lot of paraquat in my body, which can guarantee two hours without poison. You eat one, and then use my mouth to **** out the snake venom."


    Thinking about it, this is also the only self-help way Duan Murong can think of.


    "You mean, use, use your mouth !?"


    Wu Chen heard the words stunned, staring at the serious Duan Murong, only to see her meticulous expression, eyes full of determination, apparently not casually.


    "Yo yo yo ... Sister Duanmu is true. It would not be appropriate to harm a ignorant handsome guy. You have tried all kinds of herbs since childhood, and you have cultivated a body that is not poisonous. Do you think this guy can resist the venom even if he eats paraquat? This will kill him! "


    Chi Lian deliberately raised his tone, his eyes beating with sly light, so as to sow discord.


    "As she said, this is indeed the case. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Duan Murong did not retort, and looked at the dustless eyes seriously.


    "Is this paraquat?"


    Duanmu Rong''s pill in the hands was clear. He still remembers that the elixir against the poison of "Yu Yu Qian Ye", the effect is really good.


    "I''m always fatal, not to mention that Duanmu has helped me before. It''s enough for me to handle such trivial matters."


    Without thinking about it, Dustless swallowed Baicao Dan, mouth close to Duan Murong''s white neck, and began to help her **** all the venom out.


    As for the issue of Baicao Dan, Wuchen is just pretending to be pretentious. How can I say that it is also a ten-pointed, immortal existence? Can it be poisoned by snake venom?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1786： Peerless Snow Woman [Fourth]

    "������������"


    Chi Lian watched the two together, and saw that the dust-free lips were close to the purple-red wound, the throat was pumping / moving, and the purple poisonous blood was continuously sucked out of Duanmurong''s neck.


    The latter looked red like a ripe apple, Duan Murong looked extremely embarrassed. As a woman''s house, this kind of thing was originally embarrassed, especially she took the initiative to ask for help.


    "This guy isn''t afraid of death at all ... Do you really dare to take drugs? Do you think you are invincible?"


    Chilian saw frowning, and she was also envious of Duan Murong''s luck. If she changed to ordinary people, she would definitely not help Duan Murong to **** the deadly poisonous blood in her body.


    Although the words just mentioned are alarming, but the situation is as serious as Chi Lian said, it is an undeniable fact. Although the "Bai Cao Dan" is wonderful, it is not almighty, just like Duanmu Rong now claims A hundred poisons do not invade, but they are still bitten by the bite of "Greenscale Flame Snake", which is hundreds of times stronger than ordinary venom.


    "I''ll take this opportunity to retreat. This guy is much better than me. Playing against him is just a dead end."


    With a profound look, he took a hard look at the dust-free suction, and Chilian finally turned into a breeze and left. He has witnessed the power of dust-free power before.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be from the Mo family, hasn''t heard of this number ..." Turning his head to stare at the dust, Qing Qing''s eyes kept that kind of face in his heart forever.


    "Mum!"


    All the blood sucked out of Duanmurong''s neck was discharged without dust. This scene lasted about a few minutes, and the ground had been eroded by the purple-red poisonous blood.


    "call"


    After half a ring, Dustless took a deep breath, looked at Duan Murong''s white neck, and suddenly recovered. The previous large purple red had completely disappeared.


    "Girl Duanmu, is that all right? How are you feeling?"


    Opening the rebirth eye again, and using a unique vision to glance deep into the veins of Duan Murong, the venom concealed in it has completely disappeared and disappeared.


    "It should be okay. I feel more comfortable and my breathing is smoother."


    Duan Murong, who was lying on the ground, nodded slightly, her face also recovered a few rosy, dull eyes, and gradually recovered a lot. When she was about to thank Dustless, the next scene made her mention her throat eyes with one heart. .


    "Are you OK...?"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s spirits lingering and dangling, Duan Murong asked nervously. If he died to save himself, Duan Murong would have the duty of violator, even if she died herself. Hope to see this happen.


    "Rest assured, I''m fine."


    He shook his head, waved his hands a hundred times in the dustless spirit, and signaled that Duan Murong didn''t need to care. Although he was a little dizzy, it was just a small problem, which was harmless.


    "Oh, is the guest from Jinghu Medical Village? You are still so close to Sister Rong ... is it giggle ... No wonder Sister Rong always treats others with an iceberg face, and she has always been the object of love."


    The pleasant sound of the sound was clear to the sky, and a stunning woman with beautiful long silver hair came into view.


    auzw.com "Is this guy Snow Girl ?!"


    Wu Chen swept along the roots. At the moment, he was throbbing. This tall figure, with a bit of ridiculous voice, turned over and over and there was only one person who met the Mo School��Xue Nu.


    Peerless ladies are wearing blue-purple cardigan skirts, crystal headdresses, crystal earrings, blue crystal dances, and gray-blue eyes. The images are stars all over the void, and the folds are bright. Everywhere you go is the focus.


    "What does she mean?"


    Frowning, although it was said that there were two beautiful women to accompany, it was clear that Wu Chen just felt that a weak murderous force was locked on his body.


    No one except Snow Girl, who else is there?


    "I haven''t offended her, why is this guy hostile to me? Is it because I''m an outsider." Wu Chen looked down, thinking about it for only one reason.


    "His name?"


    Xue Nu was not in a hurry to talk to Duan Murong, instead she looked at Dustlessly, showing a sincere smile, her face was impassive, and her heart was actually alert.


    Except for the Mo family, the outsiders in Jinghu Medical Village almost lost their way, and the stranger in front of him could not be a disciple of Mo family, and his mind was full of alertness and doubts.


    In particular, the relationship between Duan Murong and Dustless looks very profound.


    "Just keep me clean."


    Arching his hand, his dust-free tone with a little magnetism, the world is ancient now, and the so-called handshake ceremony is not popular. If you grab the hand of Snow Girl, you may be stabbed to death by this guy!


    "Are it dustless?"


    Feniaoyuzhuo''s Qiong nose was slightly wrinkled, and she groaned briefly, but Snow Girl found that she didn''t know Dustless, and the name was never heard of.


    "Sister Rong is injured?"


    The snow woman noticed the tooth marks on Duan Murong''s neck, and she suddenly shot a raging cold light.


    "I was bitten by a poisonous snake. I have sucked the poison out. It''s okay for the time being." Wudust passed a soothing look and touched his chin at the same time.


    "What did you do? Why can you find Jinghu Medical Village? Even if the disciples of the Mo family could not get it right, they might get lost."


    At the same time worrying, Xue Nu Feng''s eyes were tightly locked to the dust, and even palms of her hands were already shaking.


    "It''s the red practice of quicksand."


    Duan Murong shook her head slightly, and immediately looked to the dustless eyes with apology and sincere gratitude. At the same time, her cheeks like ice cubes had a rare smile.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1787： Swordmaster Gainier [Fifth]

    "Drift sand Chilian ?!"


    The faint smile on Snow Woman''s jade face suddenly converged and replaced with a depressing color.


    "The red training of quicksand? The leader of their organization is Wei Zhuang, is the Mohist one of the biggest forces against the Qin Dynasty, Wei Zhuang''s identity is a nobleman of South Korea, South Korea was destroyed by the Qin country, Wei Zhuang and Qin country also have deep hatred, Why do we turn our guns against us? Moreover, Quicksand''s courage is not small, and I don''t know that the Mohist family and them have the same hatred. "


    "That ... as for the specific reason"


    The dust-free and dry mouth opened, and a few words attracted the attention of Xue Nu and Duan Murong.


    "How, you know?"


    Even though Duanmu Rong helped the dust-free Jin Chan to husk, the Snow Maiden was still on guard, and her clear voice was very cold: "Even if Sister Rong guarantees you, your identity is mysterious and unknown. If you want to win my trust, at least report first Just come from your own identity. "


    "The origin of shit."


    Wu Chen''s eyes rolled straight in his heart, and he stopped talking.


    He has just come to this world. He has neither a clan nor any martial arts. He is just an ordinary person, and there is no prominent background to brag about.


    "I''m just a mere mortal, why should this young lady care about vanity?" Wuchen calmly replied: "The Mohist advocated both love and non-attack, and Da Zhe combined the world, and the poor was alone. The nobles are one of the best religions in the world. Everyone knows that it''s okay to keep me alone? Why does Snow Maiden repel me so much? Could it be that the Mo Jia''s usual love is just a lie? "


    "You guy ..."


    Xue Nu''s face twitched a few times, and her face was a bit lost. As one of the leaders of the Mo School, she was reprimanded by an outsider using the teachings of the Mo School, but she was still speechless, and Snow Girl could not wait to find a place to drill in.


    "Gritty, a mouthful."


    Duan Murong was also secretly surprised, interested in staring at the dust-free rotation, this guy is extremely powerful, and his mouth is also as venomous as a snake, and his words are inexplicable.


    Attacking the Mohist people with the teachings of the Mohist family, all people in the world are alone.


    "Snowwoman, I know the fears in your heart, but as you saw just now, if it wasn''t dust-free, Yueer and I would die. Please believe him. My life is saved by dust-free. Therefore, I''m willing to take my life as a guarantee. "


    Staring at Xue Nu''s eyes, Duan Murong uttered an astonishing serenity, his tone revealing no regrets.


    "Did I hear it wrong ?!"


    Not only was Snow Woman''s face dazed, but also dusty, including dustless.


    "Sister Rong, are you serious?"


    Taking a deep breath of the cold air, Snow Girl''s stable and undulating emotions whispered in her heart: "This guy''s name seems to be called dustless. Where does he come from so much charm, and it is worthy of Sister Rong to do this? I don''t understand.


    "��������"


    In fact, let alone Snow Girl, even Dustless is confused. I don''t know why Duan Murong is so generous in guaranteeing himself or taking his own life as a bet.


    auzw.com "Well, I can trust you for now."


    After a moment of silence, Snow Girl nodded and agreed, and the cold tone also slackened, which was barely recognized as dustless.


    "Speaking back, did you come to me because something went wrong inside the Mo family?" The words turned around and Duan Murong asked strangely.


    Usually, this island is the only one living with her and Yueer. Most of the people who come here are treating the disease. On the contrary, Xue Nu''s face is rosy, her eyes are bright, and she is not sick and injured.


    "Sister Rong also knows the Chu family, they will send a patient to Sister Rong for treatment, but the geographical location of Jinghu Medical Village is special and must be led by the disciples of the Mo family, so this task fell to me on."


    "So it is ..."


    Hearing the words, there was no dust, and he calmly asked, "Is that patient a surname of Gai?"


    "you know?!"


    Snow Woman glanced at the dust in surprise, then nodded acquiesce.


    "In this case, we can also explain why the previous Chilian sneak attack."


    After clearing the rational thoughts, he said, "Jane Sword Guy, who came out of Ghost Valley, this weird martial art only accepts two disciples, one is vertical and the other is horizontal. Chief-Wei Zhuang! "


    Mobilizing the previous memories, the reason why the quicksand Chilian sneaked at them cleanly was probably because Wei Zhuang knew that Gai Nie had a relationship with the Mos before they sent someone to assassinate him.


    "Swordmaster Gaine?"


    Duan Murong''s expression immediately became cold again, annoyingly said, "Gai Nie came from Qin State, and the title of Sword Master, must also be a master of swords, and he also surnamed Gai ... I wo n��t save him. This person, no matter what, I will never save it! "


    When the words fell, Duan Murong left with the fainting Yueer, and returned to the same way. It seemed that he had returned to his Jinghu Medical Village.


    "This woman really has a personality ... it''s a weird temper. But I also use a sword. Why did she save me? Didn''t I see it?"


    Dustlessly touching his chin, he was puzzled and followed him.


    "Stop me!"


    When he was about to leave, Wu Chen suddenly found that his corner of the clothes was being pulled, and he turned his head in doubt and frowned, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Miss Snow Maiden, lonely man and widow are in the same world, you still pull me like this, it is not good to be seen by others! Although I am unknown, I also care about my reputation!"


    Dustlessly looked at Snow Woman with a distasteful look, and the latter crowed countless crows.


    "Why is this guy so underplayed?"


    Snow Girl''s fists clenched tightly. If she didn''t suddenly think of a strategy that requires cleanliness, she would definitely not mind comparing the strength with the cleanliness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1788： Extortion Snow Maiden [First more]

    "It doesn''t look right, this guy can bear it ..."


    Wu Chen was surprised, looking at the Snow Girl who seemed to be inscrutable, and said deliberately, "Miss Snow Girl, if it''s okay, I''ll leave for now."


    When the words fell, there was no dust left for Snow Woman to back.


    "Slow, what are you so anxious to do? This girl is not Qin Guoren!" Xuenvlian stepped lightly, walked quickly to the front of the dust-free, and opened her hands to block the way.


    "The Qin Guoren in your mouth is as scary as a wolf and hungry tiger."


    After touching the nose, Dustless opened the sunroof and said brightly, and asked, "Mingren don''t do secret things. What kind of expensive job does Miss Snowgirl ask me?"


    "This one..."


    After a little groaning, Snow Girl finally gritted her teeth: "I hope you can persuade Sister Rong and persuade her to help Gainie."


    "Rescuing Guyne?"


    Wuchen showed the expression of a living hell. If it was someone else who asked for it, he could understand it, but it was Snow Maiden, but if the object was Snow Maiden, it would be incredible.


    "If I remember correctly, it was Gai Nie who killed Jing Ye, and Xue Nu, Gao Jianli, and Jing Ye. All three were friends. For now, Xue Nu turned to Duan Murong to rescue Gai Nie."


    Dust-free head fainted, looking at Snow Woman with suspicion, this guy''s mind seemed too great, even his own enemies could be saved.


    "This is the order of the giants. I was just sent to be a lobbyist. Actually, I hate Gainie ... No, or everybody in the Mohist city would hate this guy, without him. In that case, Zheng Zheng may have been successfully assassinated by his brother Jing Jing. "


    In the end, Xue Nu''s voice was like a mosquito''s voice, and there were even tears in her eyes.


    "Your giants know that Gaine is a top master. The reason why I hope Duanmu saves him is to bring Gaine to the same camp against Qin Guo. I am afraid this is his plan. For a sword master Gaine, right For the Mohist giant, it is worth sacrificing the feelings of some people. "


    Dust was totally unconscious, and had no interest in it.


    In this world, Dustless is the most hated person. It is not the emperor''s eunuchs today, nor the quicksand of Wei Zhuang, but the Mohist giant Yan Dan.


    "To abandon life, to abandon his wife and daughter ... such a person is really impossible to like."


    Looking up at the sky, Wuchen sighed, and was very annoyed at this so-called giant. I always felt that Yan Dan was stunned, and even his head was flooded. Even his wife and daughter could not give happiness, but they had to keep silent. It is too childish to say that everything is saved!


    "I can try it, but ... what benefits can I get?" The words turned around, and Dust stared at Xueyu bargaining. Things that didn''t benefit would never be done.


    "benefit?!"


    After hearing the story, Xue Nu first stunned, and then rebuked, "Darze also saves the world, but the poor is alone. Isn''t this what you said just now? There are things you can do, why do you want to be alone?"


    "Sorry, you got it wrong." Gently shook his fingers and smiled dustily: "That''s the teaching of your Mohist. I''m not a disciple of the Mohist."


    auzw.com


    "you..."


    Xue Nu''s puffy chest trembled and almost vomited blood, this guy is really shameless.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first." Xue Nu''s face was sullen and hesitated before finally agreeing, "However, if it''s excessive, I will never agree."


    "of course not."


    Wu Chen shook his head and remained silent for a moment, then said: "How about when your Mohist owes me a favor? If I encounter any major problems in the future, your Mohist must stand by me unconditionally."


    "This is impossible."


    Snow Girl quickly refused, Aimo could help and said, "I''m just one of the leaders of the Mo family. The big things are decided by giants. I can''t owe you a favor on behalf of the entire Mo family, if you can."


    "Why don''t I owe you a personal favor? In the future, you will be responsive." Xue Nu said sincerely.


    Nothing was said and said nothing. The Mohist matter was indeed not something that a Snow Girl could decide with all her power. On top of her, there was also a real boss, the Mohist Giant, and several other leaders.


    "Are you sure? Don''t regret it later."


    Weird laughed twice, nodded and agreed to Xue Nu''s proposal, and then stretched out, "It''s not too late, let''s pick up those heroes together."


    "You haven''t asked for help from Sister Rong. If we bring someone over, what should she do if she can''t help me? I understand Sister Rong''s character, that Guyne, she will never save it."


    In fact, Snow Girl was also full of malice to Gai Nie, but this was the order of the giant.


    "All in all, it''s enough to save Gainie, right?" Dustless and mysterious chuckled, the scheming appearance dispelled Snow Girl''s doubts.


    "You are in charge of leading the way." Gently glanced at the Snow Woman, stepped on the boat without dust, and closed her eyes calmly.


    "Where does this guy come from confident? Makes himself like a divine doctor."


    Suspicious examination of dust-free, Snow Girl gradually became curious about his identity, this calm and involuntarily convinced calm, not like it is forged, human temperament will not lie.


    "Let''s go, I heard that Gai Nie and the Xiang clan of Chu Kingdom are still being hunted down."


    Seeing Wu Chen so insisted, Xue Nu had no choice but to treat dead horses as living horse doctors, trusting Wu Chen once.


    "Futzy woman, you will know how valuable this relationship is in the future. You originally wanted you to share it with the entire Mo family, but you have to take it on yourself."


    His eyes narrowed into a line, and then Dustless closed his eyes again, and he was too empty.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1789： Tianming and Shaoyu [second more]

    "Say back, Miss Snow Maiden, I always have a question I want to ask you."


    The faint ripples lingering around the quiet lake, only enough for a few people to pass through the lonely boat, Dustless and Snow Maiden sat opposite each other, and those who spoke were dustless.


    "Do you think there is an elixir in this world?" Hitomi, staring at Xue Nu, asked slightly sentimentally, with an insatiable desire.


    "Do you believe that kind of thing?"


    Snow Girl pouted and laughed, beautiful, scornful: "I didn''t expect you to be so naive, even those unfamiliar legends, believe it to be true, it seems I look at you high."


    "legend?"


    Hearing the words, smiling without saying a word, but closed his eyes again, and said to himself, "The so-called legend, in the final analysis, has evolved from history."


    Existence is reasonable, and some myths are not as out of reach as people think.


    "I hope that the Junjun in the cloud will not disappoint. Not only is it Zhengzheng, I also have high hopes for you. Immortality is really a fascinating thing. It is best to give me a few thousand ..."


    Wu Chen looked hopelessly. He was a ten-tailed body, immortal, but the confidantes in the system were different. Sooner or later, there will be a day when life and death will die. If there are thousands of elixir, the last piece of heart disease in Dust Free is also resolved.


    And this time in the other direction.


    In the deserted mountains and mountains, panic-stricken horses rang through the sky, and they ran at full speed, with a lot of smoke behind them.


    "Oh!"


    Behind the carriage, in the smoke, countless green eyes swept away, braving the light of choosing people, not just a few heads, but reached dozens, even hundreds.


    These hungry hungry wolves are chasing chasing chasing wagons nonstop.


    "It''s awful, we''re being watched by these hungry wolves."


    Inside the carriage, several figures were heavy, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn. Everyone looked at each other, silenced each other, and didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at it, these people are like the sword sage Gaine and the Xiang clan who went abroad. Tianming and Shao Yu are also listed. At this moment, the two teenagers ca n��t play. The convoy they are riding in has been surrounded. Dangerous situation.


    "The wolf king, one of the four heavenly kings of quicksand, this man is lonely and ferocious, wild and patient, living with the wolf, and likes to operate in the dark. He always wears a half green eye mask and has the same night vision ability as the wolf. The weapon is a wolffang bronze claw. "


    The pale middle-aged man opened his mouth and introduced that this man was Gai Nie.


    If you put it in the past, you can deal with this situation by giving it to one person, but this time is not what it used to be. When you led Tianming to escape the Qin soldiers'' hunting, he was covered with all kinds of scars and suffered a fatal wound.


    It is still a miracle to be able to continue to be awake and to stabilize his consciousness.


    "Uncle, will we all die here?" Tianming asked blinking, his voice full of decadence.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com Shao Yu gave Tianming a violent anger, cursing: "Boy, will you speak human? Even if the strength is not good, at least say some courageous words to everyone Cheer up! And ... "


    "Your elder brother, I don''t plan to die here yet."


    Shao Yu''s eyes were like a torch. Facing the hungry wolves, instead of being afraid, he was full of warfare, especially when he saw the fleeting dark shadows, his eyes were glowing.


    "Shao Yu, don''t act lightly, that guy is the Wolf King, and with your strength, it''s hard to fight him now."


    The elder, whose hair was white, persuaded that the man was wearing a purple robe, his eyes were hot, bright and deep, and at first glance it belonged to the type of old fox. His name is Fan Zeng, and he is Shao Yu''s enlightenment teacher.


    "I have sent someone to inform the Mo family before. I am afraid that the reinforcements are on the way. There is no need to entangle with the wolf king and fight against the enemy''s advantage with their own disadvantages. This is a taboo for soldiers!"


    "Master Fan, you are too anxious. The Mo''s reinforcements are in the foreseeable future. Maybe we haven''t insisted on the reinforcements, and we have become the worst undead of these hungry wolves."


    Shao Yu expressed different views and patted Tianming''s shoulder at the same time. "Boy, you think so, would you like to deal with that stink wolf with your elder brother!"


    "I?!"


    Tianming heard that his neck shrank, and instinctively distanced himself from Shaoyu.


    "You useless guy!"


    Seeing this, Shao Yu rolled her eyes, glanced at Tianming with a bad temper, scolded the rice bucket in her heart, and then climbed out of the carriage, but was stopped by a voice.


    "Listen carefully, the wolverines outside seem to have disappeared suddenly." Master Fan''s eyes lightened, and he was quite impressed by the heart-wrenching wolverine.


    "It really seems to stop."


    Gai Nie was silent for a moment, and nodded gently, and the old-fashioned cheek moved easily: "Is the old king retreating? Seeing that we are going to be reduced to Chinese food, he has no reason to retreat ..."


    "It''s true."


    Everyone nodded, full of confusion.


    "Do you have any concerns about this kind of thing, just go out and see."


    Shaoyu opened the curtain and jumped to the top of the carriage with great vigor, but suddenly found that a thin figure, like a ghost, quietly stood on the top of the carriage, one step earlier than him.


    "You are Shaoyu? Good skill and very agile," the mysterious man praised.


    "Who are you? Why are you standing on our carriage?" Xiang Yu asked with an expression on his face, looking ugly and looking at the surrounding environment, and after seeing the tragic situation, he said, "You did this?"


    "My name is Wuchen. As for these guys, it will be eliminated."


    The densely packed corpses surround the mountains!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1790： Spike Wolf King [Third]

    "How on earth did he do that?


    Shaoyu''s eyes were beating fiercely, looking at the large corpses of wolves, and his heart was full of shock and eccentricity. A minute ago, the sound of heartbreaking wolves was everywhere outside the carriage.


    It was just a minute later, the ground was full of dense wolves, and the most unacceptable thing was that they didn''t even hear the fighting.


    "It seems to have been killed by the shock ..."


    Shaoyu jumped to the ground, inspected the corpses of the wolves, and saw the incredible wounds, and her eyes widened.


    "There is no wound ... the eardrums burst, the eyes exploded, and the heart was shattered. Is it because of internal forces that died? How is it possible that there are people in the world who are so strong internal forces!"


    "This kid ..."


    The dust on the ears was clear. When I heard Shaoyu''s contemplation, I gave an admiring look and laughed in my heart: "It was shocked to death, but unfortunately it was shocked to death by overlord color."


    "Who did this? Curious how he died."


    At the same time, Guyne and others in the carriage also got out of the car one after another, seeing the corpses all over the ground, showing the color of confusion, especially the weird wound, it was all puzzled.


    "Can kill so many wolves silently ..."


    Gai Nie also had dilated pupils, shocking and difficult to conceal. At the same time, there were deep fears. These wolf packs were killed instantly, and their group of living people sitting in the carriage did not even feel anything. It is enough to explain from the side that the black hands behind this scene can use the same method to destroy them.


    "Where is it sacred ..."


    The people present were not ordinary people. Everyone was a well-informed person. You can see that the unusual one is, of course, except for a special case-Tianming!


    "How many are still standing here stupid? I heard there is a patient here."


    Suddenly the Supreme Immortal came suddenly, Gai Nie and others were faintly stunned, followed by the roots, impressively a silver-haired dancing, beautiful appearance of beauty.


    "Snow Maiden ..."


    Master Fan and Shao Yu and others apparently knew this person and greeted him with their fists.


    "��������"


    As for Gai Nie, it is not easy to speak, and he clearly captures a hint of hostility in Xue Nu Tong Ren, but he also clasped his fists and regarded it as a greeting. This is the basic etiquette.


    "Thank you for the Mo family''s rescue. The Daenxiang clan is memorable."


    Master Fan sincerely thank the elders. If it wasn''t for Snow Snow and others, they might have to drink and hate this time and become food for the wolves.


    "Thank you, thank him." Pointing to the dust, Xue Nu said: "This time you are saved by his shots, and it has nothing to do with the Mo family."


    "Not from the Mo family?"


    Everyone looked at the dust-free, all looked surprised.


    "This man is so young."


    After staring at the dustlessly for a few more times, Shao Yu, Gai Nie and others all felt it, ignoring their true age, looking at the appearance roughly, only about 17 or 18 years old, but their strength was good.


    "His generous shot, the Xiang clan of Chu Kingdom must be remembered." Master Fan slightly bowed his thanks.


    auzw.com "No need to thank, this is just a deal."


    Shaking his head, the dust-free sight fixed the erratic dark shadows in the distance, and said, "And, it''s too early to say Xie, there is another culprit lurking in the dark."


    "��������"


    It was said that everyone froze and frowned.


    "It''s really a few people, so be careful!" Gainie thoughtfully swept a few laps, and then suddenly looked away, "The Wolf King, one of the four heavenly kings, is still active in the dark."


    "No, you''re wrong, Swordmaster Gaine ... I''m by your side."


    Between the heavens and the earth, there was a sound of sensation, chilly, like the wind of death, but also full of decay and a touch of madness.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a cold black shadow descended on the back of the Snow Woman, and that sharp claws beat the deadly cold light.


    "Your Mo family dare to disturb my good things, so I will use your sword to sacrifice those wolf souls!"


    Deep in his eyes, the dark shadow that hatred the oil-green light hated the channel, because the Mo family suddenly intervened, so that the loss was heavy, and the wolf king remembered all this account against Mo''s head mountain.


    "Oh!"


    The right arm waved suddenly, and the sharp claws at the front end caught the snow girl''s neck.


    "Huh, it''s funny."


    The sharp cold light looked through the Snow Woman, the cold void, and suddenly pulled out a ripple of power, the golden cold light visible to the naked eye cut across, and penetrated the wolf king''s body.


    "Oh!"


    Grabbed towards Snow Girl''s right arm, immediately crushed by this chop, and her right hand was cut off alive.


    "So fast!"


    Gaine murmured, even if it was him, it was only a moment when he saw the vagueness. By the time it was reflected, the Wolf King had been killed.


    "Ahhhh ... my hand!"


    Sharp screams resounded through the sky, and the desperate roar could not help but goosebumps.


    "It''s just an abandoned chess piece, dare to come out and fight fiercely, this inflated confidence, I really don''t know where it came from."


    "This guy attacked me ..."


    Snow Woman turned her head and glanced at the wolf king, and saw his painful appearance, but smiled coldly, looking at Dustless. When she wanted to thank, Dustless opened her mouth in advance.


    Coming slowly with the dust of Tiancun Yunjian in his hand, he looked at the snowy woman who was safe and sound: "Fortunately, you are all right, otherwise my debt will be bought by no one."


    "This guy ... hate."


    The Snow Girl stomped her feet when she heard what she said, and she was afraid that no one would pay her debts to save herself!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1791： Horrified Crowd [Fourth]

    "Amazing...."


    Shao Yu''s eyes were shining, but Tian Ming was panicking, looking at the big hand that fell to the ground, full of fear, hiding very quickly behind Gai Nie.


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Seeing this, Shaoyu laughed unscrupulously, "Boy, aren''t you the sole successor of Sword Master? Are you scared to urinate pants in this scene?"


    "You bullshit, I''m not afraid!"


    Hearing that Tianming''s face changed drastically, he immediately stood out decisively, and opened the mouth cannon attack on Shaoyu without mercy.


    "The two guys"


    Seeing that he could not help shaking his head, he looked at the Wolf King coldly, and said coldly, "You don''t seem to have any last words. Since that''s the case, just rest on your way."


    "You dream!"


    The Wolf King heard a sudden flash of fierce light on his face, staring at the dustlessly, but his heart started to retreat. He didn''t want to die here. The challenge of life and death was dustless, which was tantamount to setting fire to himself.


    "I''m not his opponent, especially with one hand cut off at the moment, and my strength is greatly damaged."


    The Coyote King is self-aware, knowing that dustlessness cannot be shaken by himself, so the surface is staring at dustlessness, but the green light in the corner of his eyes is swirling around others.


    "It''s this silly kid!"


    Looking around, the sight of the wolf king finally fell on Tianming''s head. This boy looks the weakest and is very suitable as a target. After he is arrested, he is threatened by dust.


    Although the plan is good, he is destined to have no chance!


    "Oh!"


    Just then, a huge light swept out.


    "Hey, can this guy shoot out light?"


    Shao Yu and Gai Nie were stunned, including the Snow Maiden. Seeing the straight light, they were shocked. The dust-free tricks have never been seen, refreshing the cognition of several people.


    This kind of pure and fast trick, no one has used it in the whole world, it is simple and rude, just as fast as directly mobilizing the internal force to attack.


    "However, the soul blade of Star Soul has the same effect."


    Gai Nie''s imagination was connected, and he could not help but guess the dust-free history to the yin and yang family.


    "So fast!"


    He noticed the attack of the wolf king, and his face was full of fear, and he turned away sideways.


    "Oh!"


    The Coyote King made a decisive decision and turned back into a dark shadow flashback. It was extremely fast but not useful. His speed was fast, but the speed of the light was faster than that.


    "Oh!"


    The wolf king''s head was eventually penetrated, leaving a conspicuous wound, and the entire disclosure was completely penetrated.


    auzw.com "��ͨ!"


    His head was destroyed, and the wolf king also became a crossbow, and eventually fell unwillingly to the ground.


    "This guy defeated the quick training of quicksand, and now kills the wolf king. In this way, it is tantamount to a feud with the quicksand of Weizhuang."


    Xue Nu''s eyes were shining, and she didn''t know what she was planning.


    "The dustless guy has extraordinary strength and is nameless. He can be drawn into the Mohist school. In terms of his ability, it''s too suitable to be a thug!"


    Squinting, Xue Nu''s look towards the dustlessness also changed.


    "Your injuries are serious. Let me treat you here."


    Looking at Gai Nie, Wu Chen suddenly said flatly and plainly, the others didn''t matter, but Snow Girl was a frown, and she wrinkled tightly.


    "Sister Rong is still in Jinghu Medical Village, how can we treat Gaie?"


    Snow Girl looked in doubt, and when she mentioned the word "Gai Nie", her beautiful cheeks were filled with the coldness and the irritability that could not be concealed.


    "Hey, you bad girl pay attention!"


    Tianming was immediately dissatisfied. Although his head was not very bright, but Snow Girl''s undisguised annoyance was heard by everyone.


    "Tian Ming must not be rude."


    Gai Nie frowned and pulled back after Tianming. He didn''t care about Snow Girl''s boredom. There are too many people who hate him in this world, so there is no need to care.


    "Girl Duanmu is really not here ... but, me!"


    Raising his thumb and pointing at him calmly, Duchen calmly replied: "Although I have no ills with the poison and no internal force for forcing, but this kind of trauma is just a minor problem for me. Miss Snowgirl only needs to remember. Just owe me a favor. "


    "you?!"


    Xue Nu''s eyes widened, her round mouth opened slightly, and she was stunned after a while, and said, "You mean, do you still know medicine?"


    "Medicine?"


    Dust shook his head, and the medical technique was extensive and profound, involving thousands of people. He really didn''t understand it, but he had more convenient and efficient medical ninjutsu. It was still possible to use the cheating ability of Chakra to help Gai Nie heal.


    Medicine includes Vientiane. In addition to the most basic medical treatment and injury, there is also a complicated side job of alchemy, such as Duan Murong''s self-refined paraquat, it is not clean and does not understand. But this is not important. Although Dustless also only knows the skin about medical ninjutsu, the most basic trauma of this kind is not difficult for him.


    "Do n��t say thank you, there is work ..."


    "You don''t need to say that these are useless. I just trust people. I have said it before. This is just a deal." He waved cleanly, signalling that Guyne didn''t have to say thank you.


    After healing Gai Nie, Xuenv will owe a lot of humanity to dustlessness, and still have the kind of responsiveness that must be fully agreed upon, and dustlessness doesn''t feel a loss.


    "Damn, this guy is posing again, hateful guy!"


    The Snow Girl who had returned to God was annoyed and stomped her feet, and was unknowingly pitted by the dustless one, the most speechless is that after being pitted, Snow Girl thought she had made money!


    The typical person was sold and helped count the money!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1792： Almost caught alive [fifth more]

    "����������������"


    To this day, Snow Girl is speechless, everything has become a stalemate, and the conditions for a clean deal have been promised. It is no help to repent.


    What''s more, the current scene is not different from the previous one. The biggest difference is that Duan Murong, who was supposed to heal Gai Nie, is now dust-free.


    "Hey, is this guy really sure you can rescue the uncle?" Tianming patted Dushou''s shoulders and asked with his hands on his hips, "You are not older than me. How old are you to rescue Uncle Fire?"


    "The ghost knows, maybe I really can''t save it, but it is also possible to kill your uncle." Wu Chen laughed and teased: "The doctor who saves people, if they are not careful, they can become a poison to kill people. medical!"


    "you you you"


    Tian Ming''s fingers trembled and pointed to the dust, and he approached Gai Nie, and said, "Uncle, we still have someone else to heal you. Look at this guy with a smirk. Maybe it''s the assassin who came to harm us.


    "Tianming, if this senior wants to harm us, he can just sit back and watch. In a short while, we will be killed by the wolf king. There is no need to do everything now."


    Gaine Xiaosuo''s tone was a little husky, his face pale as paper, and it seemed to have reached the limit.


    "Former, senior ?!"


    Hearing this strange title, everyone was stunned, staring at the dust in surprise, and in their heads, there was a big earthquake and confused thinking.


    "On the rivers and lakes, Gai Nie is known as the sword sage, even though this guy is called a senior ... This boy is probably a few years older than Shao Yu, but Gai Nie calls his senior ..."


    Xue Nu Mune stared at the dust, her eyes glowing.


    Although she hated Gai Nie very much, after all, he killed Jing Ye. From this incident, it can be seen that Gai Nie''s strength is strong. The title of "Sword Master" is definitely not groundless.


    However, even so, they are called dust-free seniors, and everyone''s mind is dizzy. Either Gai Nie''s brain is broken or the dust-free power has reached an unpredictable state.


    "Uncle, this guy is a few years older than me!" Tianming said quietly with his fingers, and said, "That must have been luck just now."


    "Stupid, don''t you know that luck is also a part of strength." Shao Yu took the opportunity to strike Tianming, and he was actually not bad at lightning.


    Hearing the words, Gai Nie smiled slightly, "Tianming, the genius in this world is an incomprehensible existence for ordinary people. Before I left Qin, Star Soul, one of the two great patriarchs of the empire, was rumored to say that his I ��m not more than fifteen years old, but I am strong enough to compete positively with me. "


    "Cough cough"


    The dustless and embarrassing coughing two times, the old face could not help but a red, it is really embarrassed to be so transcendent, if he is really a teenager, it is well deserved, but the actual real age has exceeded several hundred years, and it is regarded as " "Young Juncai" came to look embarrassed.


    "So far, a few of you are standing outside, and Guy and I are in the carriage."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly greeted and walked straight to the carriage.


    "Even if the King of the Wolf is killed, even you have failed. Are there any other masters who are right with us besides Gai Nie? Interest led to this boring trivia, but the result was unexpected."


    About two hours later, at about twilight, several figures appeared in the messy battlefield where Gaine''s group and the old king fought.


    "Well."


    Ling Zhi''s piercing cold wind swept across the sky, his long white hair dancing to the wind, and the tall man in a black brocade standing between the sky and heaven. His cold eyes were full of contempt.


    "Master Wei Zhuang."


    The men behind the white-haired man respectfully said.


    "It went well in the beginning, but who finally expected the situation to take a turn for the worse and killed a man named Dustless. The guy was very powerful, and his tricks were weird, never seen."


    The graceful and charming temperament woman, who was charming and charming, sighed with every charm, and said, "If Duan Murong has snake venom in her body, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back, and I will be caught by the dustless live."


    This woman with a somewhat sad face was the Chilian who had fought before Dustless.


    "What an abominable man."


    Chilian secretly gritted his teeth, and vowed in his heart that the next time he encountered dust-free, the net would be broken. At the same time, he looked at Weizhuang a little worried, for fear that the latter would be angry.


    There were only a handful of failures to perform the task before the practice, and almost all of them succeeded. And if you take a step back 10,000 steps, even if you really fail, in the end you can leave without any problems, it seems like you were almost caught alive this time!


    "No dust ...?"


    Wei Zhuang''s calm eyes splashed with a few ripples, even though there were still no waves, his face did not change at all, and the younger brothers in the quicksand could also see Wei Zhuang''s accident.


    Putting in quicksand, Chi Lian''s strength can only be regarded as the middle reaches, ranking below Wei Zhuang and Bai Feng, but the strength is above the wolf king and the hidden bat. But now that Chi Lian said that he was almost caught alive, it must prove that the strength of the other party is overwhelming, enough to compete with Wei Zhuang.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    The corner of his mouth swept a radian that looked like a smile, and for a moment, Wei Zhuang left with his head held upright, and the direction of the move was the city of the Mohist institutions.


    At the same time, Dustless also rescued Gai Nie, but the effect of medical ninjutsu is too bad, and he can be cured almost instantly. Compared to ordinary medical practice, it was still incredibly fast. One hour after the treatment, Gai Nie was still injured, but his face had recovered at least rosy.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1793： Duan Murong with strange behavior [First]

    The "Quicksand" organization and the Qin Empire joined forces. Naturally, this kind of news could not hide from the eyes and eyes of the Mo Family. It swept the Mo Family Institution City like a tide, and everyone was at risk.


    The Qin Empire was such a huge thing that everyone who was already overwhelmed was out of breath. Now there is a quicksand, which is a perfect combination of swords and swords!


    Jinghu Medical Village after five hours.


    "Slayed the wolf king, and forced the quick training of quicksand ... Now, our Mo family is like the sea of ??quicksand."


    The old voice suddenly remembered that although it meant to be compassionate, but it was full of endless cheers, and even hearty laughter.


    Looking intently, the person talking to Duan Murong must have white hair, a short head, and an old throat, with a bold smile from time to time. He must be white, but he is childlike.


    This person is the old man of one of the Mohist giants.


    "Sister Rong, they are here."


    With her hands on her cheeks, she was lying on the edge of the window. Suddenly, she noticed a tiny black spot in the far lake, rubbed her crystal-like eyes, and saw the stunning beauty standing on the bow. Crescent.


    The lonely boat slowly rowing from the lake is Xue Nu and others.


    "The dustless thing you said ... is it him? Sure enough, it''s ridiculous to be young." The old man in Ban raised his tone several times with a look of surprise.


    "Is the origin clear?" He groaned, and the old man asked.


    If it''s a friend, if it''s an enemy ... Think of the old man in a cold chill. After all, Duan Murong''s dust-free power is a bit exaggerated. If you stand on the opposite side of the Mo family, it will definitely be a disaster.


    "I''m clear if I''m a friend, but ... at least I''m sure of it." Duanmu Rong was staring at the dustlessness of laughing and chatting with Snow Girl next to the moon. Somehow, for many years in the heart of peace, rare splashes of strange ripples.


    Duan Murong didn''t know much about this kind of undesired feeling. In short, she was very uncomfortable anyway, and she felt a suffocation in her chest, did not vomit unpleasantly, but it was difficult to open her teeth.


    "Oh? What''s for sure?"


    Hearing that the old man with his eyes brightened, he also became interested, "The Mohist was one of the pioneers against the tyrannical Qin. Although there were also many allies, he lacked such a strong person as dustless. The giant adult labored hard to pull Gagnie into the company for this reason , A master like Gainer can be a thousand troops! "


    "Although I have been together for a short time, I still don''t know who Dust is, but Duan Murong paused slightly, affirming," Anyway, Dust is at least not an enemy. "


    "��������"


    The old man was silent for a while, and then nodded silently. If the dust was the enemy, he could leave the Mojia with no regard to it, and Chi Lian would successfully attack Duanmurong and succeed in the invasion. At that time, the Mojia suffered heavy losses.


    "Welcome, our Mo family is a big school, we can''t let others read jokes!"


    The old man with Duan Murong greeted the past together. At first glance, only a few people waited for the boat, and then they suddenly found a lot of people.


    The Xiang clan of Chu State, as well as Gai Nie and Tian Ming, as well as Dustless and Snow Maidens, and Mozi disciples responsible for rowing, at first glance, there are definitely no fewer than ten people.


    "Some lucky, please sit down inside."


    The old man smiled and made a light gesture.


    auzw.com


    "��������"


    The guys also smiled kindly, but they all stopped, the little light movement of the old man in the class contained great truth.


    The order of the young and the young, the respect for the strong, cannot be ignored. Everyone''s eyes are on Dustless. Although Dustless looks young, but talks and behaves in a young and mature manner, and also has a strong ability, he also knows medicine, and looks good. He is most suitable as a leader.


    "Kee, thank you Master Ban."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at themselves, Dustless coughed, knowing that the early bird was settled by himself, so the first one who was not allowed to step into the room.


    This is followed by the Xiang clan and Gai Nie.


    "This stinky guy is really showing off! Uncle is a swordsman."


    Tianming complained very uncomfortably, his tone was full of sourness, and he was quite jealous of himself.


    "Tawn, don''t be rude."


    After touching Tianming''s hair, Gai Nie said: "Don''t feel that this senior is ashamed of the young age. The star soul is also a young guest of the Zheng government. After the silk, the essence is still the strong. "


    Because of Qin''s strength, he ignored the feelings of the people in the world, risking the world''s innocence, destroying and trampled the six countries in one fell swoop, unifying the vast earth.


    "Are you going well this time?"


    A dull glance was clean, and the person who spoke was Duan Murong.


    As soon as the actual voice was finished, Duan Murong regretted a bit, and couldn''t help asking: Why can''t she talk to this guy?


    "It must be why he saved me ..."


    Duan Murong groaned like a mosquito, and touched his neck subconsciously, thinking uncontrollably in his head, the scene of dustlessly sucking out the venom, his face could not help turning red.


    "Barely considered smooth."


    Dusty nodded, and immediately looked at Duanmurong, whose cheeks were hot, a frown, and the ghost touched Duanmurong''s forehead poorly.


    "This this"


    Seeing this, Master Ban and Snow Girl both opened their eyes wide, exposing the exaggerated expressions that fell from the sky, and the two took the initiative to distance themselves from Duan Murong and Dust, for fear of crickets and pond fish.


    "Sister Rong Duanmu is about to kill!"


    The Snow Woman and Master Ban could not help but sympathize with the dust-free. Everyone in the Mo family knows that Duan Murong is the first iceberg. Although she is kind to the people in the Mo family, her coldness is well known and dust-free. This brazen move is to set the fire on fire!


    Dustless and so light-duty Mu Rong, Master Ban and Snow Maiden can conclude that this iceberg is about to turn into a volcano!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1794： The winner is justice [second more]

    "This guy dare to take advantage of anyone''s advantage!"


    The people of the Xiang clan like Shao Yu are also chills. Although they have not met Duan Murong, the reputation of this iceberg beauty has already become famous. As an ally of the Mo family, people of the Xiang clan like Shao Yu have heard a little. .


    Without exception, a few steps back like the master of class.


    "It doesn''t look like a fever."


    The atmosphere was stiff for a while, and Dustless was strange, but he didn''t care. With a blank expression, he retracted his right hand and frowned, "Did your snake venom relapse?"


    "Hum, you look down on me too!"


    Duan Murong stared straight at Dustlessness, seeing the calm eyes of Qingxin, turned and left with a moan.


    "Really, why is this woman as if she had taken gunpowder, her body is full of anger." Wu Chen secretly said nothing, he just wanted to see if Duan Murong had a fever, or if he had other illnesses, and no other malice.


    "That Duanmu girl, please wait for me."


    Dustlessly followed up quickly, still not shouting in his mouth, "If the venom has not been cleaned up, you can say, there must be liver and brain on the ground!"


    "������"


    Eyed with dust, Duan Murong left, Xue Nu and the old man were stunned. Both of them were staring at each other, and they could capture the horror of the other side.


    "Old man, am I dazzled?" Silently, Xue Nu approached the old man and asked, "Sister Rong didn''t hit him, it was a miracle!"


    "Ghosts only know."


    The old man with a bald beard shook his head and shook his head. "The most complicated thing in the world is not the most sophisticated organ surgery, but the woman''s heart!"


    The old man in the class sent his feelings. He even put away the kitchen knife, fearing that Duan Murong, who was so angry, would be chopped to death, but the reality gave him a slap, and Duan Murong was not angry.


    "Some, please inside."


    I was too lazy to think about the elusive trivial matters. The old man began to greet several other distinguished guests, especially Gai Nie. Although this guy had grudges with the Mo family, but the giant commanded the Mo family to entertain Gai Nie. Can only swallow this bad breath.


    Surviving the troubled times, only if you know how to endure it, can you accumulate a lot of money, and finally fly into the sky!


    "Master Master is polite."


    The people of the Xiang family of the Chu state obviously knew the old man of Ban much, and they smiled easily. It is not difficult to see that the two sides have quite exchanges.


    "Why is Duanmu so angry? Is there anything wrong with me?" I felt innocent and innocent lying down with a gun and said: "There is a saying that knowing that mistakes can be changed. I listen."


    "Well, what''s the matter with Guy? I heard that he was injured, but why is there no sign of it? Although the guy is slightly pale, his blood is strong, and his steps are steady and healthy. He is clearly fine!"


    Duan Murong said coldly.


    auzw.com


    "This, is this what you see? It''s worthy of being a medical doctor!"


    Wu Chen also no longer concealed, saying: "Why does Duanmu care about such things? Everyone''s destiny is quietly doomed, and Gaine is destined not to die. And if this matter is to complain, I personally think You should blame you giants! "


    "you..."


    Duan Murong was speechless. The reason why Gai Nie appeared here, she also heard from the class master. The Mohist giant hoped to use Gai Nie''s strength to deal with the puppet government, so even though he was an endless enemy, he jumped into a trench at the moment.


    "That guy''s injury you saved?" Said Wu Chen. Duan Murong''s complaint was less than half, and his eyes were examined around Wu Chen in surprise, "I can''t see, you still have a hand in your hands."


    Wu Chen smiled gently and said bluntly: "Walking in rivers and lakes, it is difficult to prevent the dark guns and the arrows from getting caught. Injuries are inevitable. Learn more skills to defend yourself and increase your life."


    "You are smart."


    Duan Murong quite agreed with the idea of ??Dustlessness, and then said with a lingering fear: "Thank you for the previous things. Without you, Yueer and I may have gone to Yin Cao Di Fu to continue the frontier."


    "It does not matter."


    Dusty shook his head, and when he was about to speak, Duan Murong''s voice rang again.


    "Some sources point out that Quicksand and Qin Guo joined forces. The sword pointed at the Mo''s enemies coming menacingly. It is no longer suitable for camping and camping. Our whereabouts have been exposed. I intend to move away immediately."


    Duan Murong''s eyes turned to Dust-free, as if looking for a dust-free way.


    "Going to the city?"


    I heard nothing, and my eyes suddenly swept through the thick confusion. When I came to this world, there were two other things to collect. One was the "Huangshi Tianshu", which seemed to be in the hands of Chu Nangong, and the other was Canglong Qi. Su, where exactly, dust is temporarily unknown.


    However, the Mo family has an important object related to the Canglong Qishui-a magical treasure box! For this thing, dust-free is a must-have, and it is also the key to unlocking the secrets of Canglong Qisu.


    "Girl Duanmu, don''t hide it ..."


    After rationalizing his thoughts, he said cleanly and lonely: "My family was destroyed by the puppet government. I do not share the Qin Kingdom with the entire Qin Kingdom. The Mohist-led plan against the Qin Kingdom, I also hope to participate in it."


    "Really? Ye Zheng is indeed the source of the world''s calamity. In the end, justice will eradicate the evil devil who wins Ye Zheng." Duan Murong said in deep pain, and at the same time agreed to be clean.


    "Thank you, Duanmu."


    Wu Chen heard a faint smile. This sad family thing was naturally made up by him. Whoever is good or bad is not important to Wu Chen. Both sides hold their own words and both feel that they are justified.


    In the eyes of Xunzheng, the Mo School and even the Confucian Schools are tumors that destroy the empire and must be wiped out. In the eyes of the Confucian Schools, Xunzheng is a butcher who has lost all his goodness, and everyone wins it.


    In fact, from the perspective of dustlessness, both sides have their own reasons, but only have different positions, there is no so-called distinction between good and evil, and the winner is justice!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1795： Mos draw [third more]

    "Hu Qian sneaked into the Mo''s institution city and it was a success."


    Feeling relieved and relieved, Dustless began to shift the topic. "Speaking of which, you have a lot of potential allies in the Mohist school, Confucianism, Taoism, and Xiang clan."


    All in all, most of the anti-Qin forces have inextricably linked with the Mohist school.


    "You can''t live by yourself. It''s not that there are too many like-minded people in our society, but that too many people have offended by Zheng Zheng." Duan Murong raised his mouth slightly, and was very happy to see the bad luck of Zheng Zheng.


    "��������"


    He smiled without saying a word. Maybe Zhengzheng was not a good person and he committed anger. Even if he defeated him in the future, who would be the emperor? Who can be sure that it is better than Ji Zheng? All these are blank question marks.


    Therefore, Wu Chen also does not want to participate in it. These factions are the most troublesome and tiresome. It is clear that neither side is a good thing, but they have to keep the so-called "justice" and "punish evil and good" in their mouths. Of course, it is still possible to use the power of the Mohist to search for "Huangshi Tianshu" and "Canglong Qisu".


    "Mum!"


    At this moment, the stomach cried extremely uncooperatively, and the dust-free shirt scratched his head awkwardly, his face grinning.


    "You guys can''t eat like that"


    Duan Murong flew her rare eyes, glanced at the dust and left straight away, and it seemed as if she was going to make lunch.


    "It''s really cold outside but hot inside, it''s just soft but soft ... it''s really the same as the rumor, and it''s also pretending to be such a godlike, dishonest woman."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Mouth''s mouth. At this moment, he suddenly noticed that a hand grabbed himself, turned his head and looked at him. After seeing the caller, he could not help wrinkling.


    "Boy"


    Staring at the boy who was half shorter than himself, Dustlessly asked, "What are you looking for? I remember you were disgusted with me."


    "Hey, where is it!" The boy''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, and he quickly denied: "Except for the uncle, you are my second worship idol!"


    This person is Tianming.


    "Do you worship idols on the 2nd? I am really shocked." Wu Chen looked at Tianming in surprise, and asked, "Diligent and diligent without incident, kidnap if you do not commit adultery, boy, what do you want me to do?" for?"


    "Hey hey hey" Tianming laughed even more when he heard the words, and giggled, "Can you give me your tricks that emit light?"


    "Sure enough, a kid who likes to dream."


    Wu Chen heard the words resolutely shook his head and looked at Tianming with tears of laughter. "Your boy is not suitable for martial arts. Compared with martial arts, you are more suitable for a funny role."


    The so-called "trick to emit light" is actually the ability to shine fruit, and it is impossible to give it to other people. Tianming''s desire to learn is tantamount to foolish dreaming.


    "Let''s learn swordsmanship with your uncle." He patted Tianming''s head, and Dust swept past him.


    "Huh, stingy!"


    auzw.com Unhappy humming, Tianming complained with great dissatisfaction.


    "A child who likes dreaming, why do you want to learn it because you want to learn it?" Wuchen couldn''t help shaking his head, and whispered, "The jade pendant on the boy''s neck is really extraordinary. Where did it come from?" "


    Wu Chen also remembers that in the original book, many people felt that the jade pendant on Tianming''s neck was strange. Just a closer look, Wu Chen also found the difference. As a human being, there is an indescribable mistyness. The trend is extraordinary.


    "Hey"


    Unscrupulous laughter came from the front again, and Dustless Brow frowned slightly. "Tianming, I said I wouldn''t teach you ... it was a class master!"


    Looking up, the person in sight is not Tianming, but a master of the Mo School and a master of class.


    "Is something wrong with the master?" He looked at the smiling old man in wonder. Wuchen didn''t remember having any friendship with him. To be frank, it was only a one-sided relationship, and even the words he said were countless.


    "Mr. Dustless, the master lifted up the old man, call me the old man in the class, and listen to me feel more comfortable."


    The old man in the class sincerely hoped that he could be changed without dust. He was called a big hand by a strong man and felt weird in his heart.


    "Well then, the old man asked me something? Couldn''t I also want to ask my history?" Wu Chen nodded and said, "I have no clue, no one, only one casual person among the red dust passers. No power, no power, nothing Something to look into. "


    "Mr. Dust is modest, and Wang Hou will have a relationship with Xiangning."


    The old man shook his hands. He heard from the Snow Girl and Duan Murong''s mouth that the dust was strange and powerful. Even if he was really a mortal, his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Mr. Would you like to join the Mohism?" The old man with his eyes brightened and said his chips. "The Mohism still lacks a leader, but it is appropriate for him to do this."


    "Join the Mohist?"


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen was silent, and a little resistance was generated in his heart. The teachings of the Mo School were to love all sentient beings, which was really not suitable for such a figure. On the contrary, the teachings of Yin Yang and Taoism were quite suitable for him.


    "I once vowed not to join any forces ..."


    After pondering for a while, he refused decisively and decisively, "But if the Mohist asks me, I will do what I can."


    Of course, this condition is limited to Duan Murong, how to say Duan Murong also helped dustless, a little return is justified.


    "Really, that''s good!"


    It was said that the old man in the class shrugged his white beard with consolation. Although he was dissatisfied and stayed away, he heard the answer he wanted.


    "This place has been peeped by Qin Guo''s running dog quicksand. It''s not safe now, it''s not safe now. Would the sir be willing to go to the government city together?" The old man asked in anticipation.


    "The Mo''s organ city is so worn by the world that it is so skillful that it can only be seen with one eye."


    I didn''t think about it, Dustless promised directly, and just at this moment, the abnormality protruded.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1796： Quicksand Strikes [Fourth]

    The blue sky, white fluff pouring down, a large number, covering the sky, constantly falling from the clear sky, sprinkled on the quiet lake, and eventually disappeared.


    "How can it snow on a sunny day, what the **** is this? Goose feather?"


    The old man grabbed a pile of feathers and wondered. He sniffed a few times and groaned for a while. Then he muttered blankly: "Not like goose feathers, without the unique smell of the goose. Gao Jie is elegant. Damn, the animals are so clean when they start. "


    "Is it duck feathers?" As soon as his eyes lighted, the old man certainly said, "I still remember that there are a lot of wild ducks around the lake, and they come out to wander every summer. Now this time is when they are active."


    "Sometimes this old man''s mind is really jumping."


    Hearing the words, staring blankly at the old man, he also grasped the fluff and frowned. "This is neither goose feather nor duck feather. If you are right, it should belong to the wings of a certain bird."


    "bird?"


    The old man stunned and looked up at the sky doubtingly: "This whole sky has so many feathers. How can there be such a big bird, and this is not a habitat for migratory birds."


    "So abnormal, it only illustrates one problem."


    "Kacha!"


    The energy of the palms tumbled, shattering the fluff, and the dustless face was also killed. "In the quicksand of Weizhuang, there is a strong man who is good at controlling birds-Bai Feng!"


    "Yes, I know this person."


    Gai Nie and others came out of the wooden house, and they were also confused by the sky full of fluff, and the entire sky was densely covered, as if it was snowing spectacularly.


    "It is said that Bai Fengren is like a crown jade, handsome in appearance, and unique in one''s hand. His strength is rare in the world. It is said that within the quicksand, he is the top master second only to Wei Zhuang."


    Gaine''s tone was heavy and serious, and the enemy was threatening. Although he was cured without dust at this moment, he did not fully recover. He still needed to rest for a while, and his fighting capacity had not reached its heyday.


    "But then, how did he find it?" Master Shaoyu and Master Fan asked puzzledly: "Duanmu girl''s mirror lake medical village only Mohist disciples know the line, why the enemy is so unwilling to invite Come."


    "It''s because of Chilian. The guy was repelled by me. The terrain here must have been investigated before. It is probably already familiar to her, and she probably notified Baifeng." Dust guessed.


    Duan Murong also walked out of the kitchen, looking at the goose feathers full of prudence.


    "This group of bad wolves are chasing after us ..." The old man in Ban expressed his apology and sighed, "I originally planned to take care of a few VIPs from afar and wanted to entertain them well. Everyone has a big meal ...... for now it seems that we can only temporarily return to the government city of the Mo family. "


    The crowd nodded gently in favor of the old man in the class.


    Quicksand and Qin Guo joined forces. It is rumored that Zheng Zheng will also send his own elite iron armored army to send a lot of people to use Wei Zhuang. Now it may only be a white phoenix, but if it continues to delay, it will eventually be the iron rider of the entire Qin Empire. .


    "Oh!"


    The sharp tweet rang through the sky, and the sky was originally clear, and it instantly darkened.


    auzw.com


    Looking up, everyone was shocked!


    "Look at heaven, what is that?"


    It was said that everyone looked at the vast sky blindly. In the void, it was filled with countless dense black spots, an unprecedented number.


    "Not a creature ... is it an organ beast of the ancestral family?"


    Wu Chen looked up at the sky. Compared with other people, his dynamic strength was astounding. Through the feathers of the sky, the sight of the sky above 100 meters was unobstructed, all of them are bat-like organ beasts.


    "An institution beast?"


    The old man of the class sank a little, and cursed, "The old man who lost revenge on the old man took advantage of this and seized the opportunity to seize the opportunity. The old man, I must humiliate him!"


    "Ha ha"


    The hoarse laughter came from outside the doctor''s village. The crowd was stunned, their eyes glanced at each other in passing, an old man with a spine on his back and a slight touch of his appearance appeared.


    "All of them are already in the middle of it, and dare to speak up. Alas, the old man has a new understanding of the Mohist. Compared with the careful work of making beasts, your Mohist may be better at using sharp teeth.


    The old man who was driving the snake was getting closer and closer. The curved snake was thick and ridiculous, even bigger than a person. It happened that he knew this old man who was familiar with the old man in the class.


    "Public revenge?"


    Wu Chentongren softly froze, glanced at the identity of the person who came out, saw his proud appearance, sarcastically said: "Old is not dead for a thief, an old bone is so eloquent, it seems you are a thief O thief in the bones! "


    "Oh!"


    The Mo people laughed and closed their mouths, staring at dustlessly in surprise, even if this guy is strong, the mile-kilometer distance is amazing.


    "you"


    The vengeance heard that the old face twitched a few times, and stared at the dustless skin with a smile and replied, "This young man is the dustless lord? Really, it is as handsome and extraordinary as the Red Swordswoman said. I ca n��t change like a mountain, and the old man is very impressed, but "


    The male vengeance narrowed his eyes slightly and warned viciously: "If you are not in his position, you will not do politics, the old man does not understand martial arts, and your enemy is not me. The organ beast confrontation between the Mo and the public losers, the old man is advised You''d better turn a deaf ear. If you intervene, Hugh blame the old man for turning his face! "


    "Oh!"


    The voice fell, and the old man of the public revenge pulled the remote control lever of the snake, which suddenly opened his mouth full of fangs. The steel fangs changed everyone''s face slightly.


    This huge monster cannot be matched by manpower.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1797： Unknown Bai Feng [fifth more]

    "This guy is so mean!"


    Others don''t know the inside story is okay, they don''t know anything about it, but Duanmu Rong''s phoenix eyes, which are familiar with the inside, are covered with shame, and the delicate jade face is covered with a layer of cold frost.


    "Miss Duanmu, what''s wrong? It''s true. Although I haven''t witnessed the peerless style of the Mohist beasts, can the world be talked about for hundreds of years by the world, how can they be defeated by the hegemonic organs of the Gongsi family?


    Wu Chen saw Duan Murong''s icy appearance and keenly smelled something wrong.


    "This kind of thing, naturally, I will not intervene in it. It is related to the grievances of the Mohist and the public loser. It must be understood on that day, but the situation is different now."


    Duan Murong approached Dustlessly and whispered softly: "The teachings of the Mo School advocated both love and non-attack. Most of the organ beasts belong to helping tools and are made to save manpower."


    "This guy can really wreck havoc"


    The dust-free system rolled her eyes, and she sneered at the words of Mu Rong. She was silent and slandered: "The four major beasts of the Mo family, Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger, are all used to attack, even more than the family losers. The hegemony of art is fierce. "


    On the surface, however, Dustless was still in motion, pretending to ask blankly: "The organ beast is huge in size. Could the organ beast of the old class not bring it?"


    "That''s not true."


    Duanmurong face was worried, and said anxiously, "When the old man came, he just brought an organ bird. How can he fight against the organ snake of the Gongsu family? There is absolutely no need. We are destined to lose."


    "So it is."


    There is no dust. The bird is not offensive. Usually, it is only used for reconnaissance. It has no combat power at all. At this moment, the public revenge wants to compete with the old man in the class. Duan Murong is extremely indifferent to this magpie, but he is helpless.


    "Old man, I''ll be your opponent."


    Under the surprised gaze of Duan Murong and Yueer and others, Dustlessly stepped over the first few steps, and Gujing''s eyes were filled with interest.


    "This snake looks fierce and mighty, but it''s just superficial. Maybe it''s like you inside, and Jin Yu is losing out." Qi Dingxian looked at the public revenge, and dustlessly provoked: "Old man, let the horse come. . "


    "Hum, bite-mouthed bitch, you''re looking for death!"


    The public vengeance was intolerable and eventually broke out. What he said is also a lot of years old, still a dignitary of the government, one after another being ridiculed and ridiculed by Dustlessly, and has already accumulated a lot of anger.


    "The public vengeance on this stupid man was irritated by that guy''s words."


    Above the void, a large white bird flew up and down, soaring the sky, and above the bird''s back, stood a refined, handsome young man.


    Looking closely, this person is Bai Feng of the "sand".


    "This guy can beat Chilian, it is estimated that there are two hits." Bai Feng, who had excellent vision, looked down at the two sides facing each other, posing in a nonchalant and elegant manner.


    auzw.com


    "Really obtrusive guy."


    Looking up at the sky, the big bird flying in the void, the sharp shattering noise made the ears tremble, and the hawk-like eyes were extremely sharp, like hunters looking at the prey, and sometimes showing playful eyes.


    "It ��s so hot in the sky, it ��s so lucky to fly in the sky, you can take a bath in the cold lake and relax!"


    The dust-free eyes began to change, and the deep black eyes were replaced by the scarlet three hook jade.


    "Let me get into the water to take a shower? You are so considerate of others, I can''t bear to start with you." Bai Feng controlled the Phoenix to lower the height, about seven or eight feet above the dust-free head, held his hands in front of him and stared at dust-free. : "But you want to take me to the lake to take a bath, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    When the words fell, Bai Feng stared coldly at the dust-free, bright eyes, as dazzling as stars.


    "So proud guy."


    Everyone in the Mo family was looking at it. This guy was arrogant to the extreme, but it is undeniable that this guy has arrogant capital-strong enough.


    "You insidious guy, clearly embarrassed Brother Dust, you have the ability to come down." Yue Er pouted and said, "So high distance, Brother Dust can insert wings to attack you?"


    "If he can''t, he can only be regarded as incompetent. It''s okay for a young man to be mad, but ..."


    Glancing at the dustlessness, Bai Feng snorted coldly: "But it also depends on who the enemy is. Blind words are uttered, but they have no strength to touch my body. They just humiliate themselves, so sad!"


    "This guy has average strength, but the power of a poisonous mouth is amazing."


    He heard Bai Feng''s sarcasm, and looked at him disapprovingly, and then the glamorous three-hook jade writing wheel eye slowly turned, and his eyes focused on the huge white phoenix he was stepping on.


    "You are only a subordinate of Weizhuang. To put it bluntly, you are a running dog who acts as a tiger, and is not qualified for my hands. Call your master."


    "what did you say?!"


    Hearing that Bai Feng''s cheeks flashed with an imperceptible suffocation gas, and when he was about to sneak in the dust, the pure white bird stepping on his feet went crazy with no sign.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp roar rang through the long sky, and immediately under the gaze of everyone, this giant bird seemed to be violently screaming, hissing wildly, and screaming with endless pain.


    "The illusion of writing chakras was enjoyed."


    There was a vicious smile flashing across his face, staring cleanly at the distant cottage, and the smirk at the corner of his mouth was extremely evil. It was too cheap to send Bai Feng to take a bath in the cold lake water on a hot day.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1798： Almost fell into the thatched cottage [First more]

    "what''s going on?!"


    Bai Feng''s expression turned sunny and cloudy, and his eyes stared deeply at the stomping white phoenix, and his brows were exaggerated.


    "Out of control? This is absolutely impossible, it has never happened before."


    With his eyes turning uncertainly, Bai Feng had to squat down to grab the bird''s back to keep his body balanced. If he stood out as he did just now, he would probably fall down.


    "Good skill ..."


    The dust-free, piercing sound lingered through the sky, smirking: "What''s wrong? The animal on the foot is out of control? It seems that your mount can''t tolerate people like you"


    "This guy"


    Duan Murong heard a smile and smiled, looking up at the giant bird in the void. Although it was not clear what had happened, it was undoubtedly that this was absolutely clean and embarrassed Bai Feng.


    "This animal has a terrible temper, even dare to resist me ..." Dustless eyes condensed the big crazy bird, his face glared with a contemptuous smile, "But that''s all there is to it."


    "������������"


    The words fell, and the silent three-hook jade writing round eyes in the dustless eye sockets turned again.


    "Oh!"


    With the blessing of pupil power, the pure white bird can no longer maintain its balance. There is clearly visible blood flowing out of the beak, and the miserable cry makes the scalp numb.


    "Is this guy a ghost? How can this be true!" Bai Feng saw the forehead with blue tendons flowing, the fist clattering, and his heart was bleeding.


    Bai Fenghuang is a mount of Bai Feng''s youth. To this day, it has been more than ten years. Now being tortured and bullied by Dustlessness, Bai Feng feels the same, and his anger has skyrocketed.


    "Why are you looking at me so cruelly?"


    Innocent, innocent, staring at Bai Feng clutching the back of Bai Feng, he said loudly: "Well, I said just now that you can take a free bath, remember? Now the location has changed ..."


    Pointing to the cottage, dustless people and animals said harmlessly: "The cottage is more suitable for you!"


    "You jerk!"


    Unbearable Bai Feng yelled, her eyes widened.


    Compared to the dustlessness who is proficient in scolding people, Bai Feng''s angry scolding has zero lethality to the former. The ancients were self-cultivation, and they were extremely concerned about their own morality. Scolding people was really not their best. Bai Feng''s ability to say a "blunder" is invaluable.


    "Get in now."


    There was no sneer, and the scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes blinked again, and then under everyone''s attention, Bai Fenghuang dragged his master Bai Feng like a falling fire meteor and rushed to the hut!


    "This guy is so stingy."


    Duan Murong''s cheeks were hot, and in his heart he scolded him for being clean and shameless. He threw a well-known master into Maokeng, and Bai Feng could no longer look up.


    "Oh!"


    The giant bird fell quickly, his wings shook, his gusts rolled up, and he flew towards the hut.


    "Am I going to be ruined by this guy in my life? Dreaming!"


    auzw.com


    Bai Feng''s face was black, and his white fingers waved gently, and the goose feathers flew out, and then he jumped out, landing slowly with his feathers as light as feathers.


    "Bai Feng''s strength is good ... especially light work is invincible, reaching a level that ordinary people can''t reach."


    The Mo people, and the Xiang clan of the Chu Kingdom, nodded in wonder, being able to land on feathers from a height, which is rare in the light-hearted world.


    "Huh, the idiot is dreaming and wants me to fall into the pit ... Your ambition is really not small!"


    Bai Feng, who landed safely, sneered, her eyes narrowed, her pupils were slightly widened, her brows were tightly locked together, and he was surprised to find that the dustlessness disappeared like evaporation on earth.


    "So fast!"


    Many people exclaimed, thinking that Bai Feng''s light work was the only one in the world, but unexpectedly, the dustless blue was better than the blue, and the speed was even more ancient than ever.


    "Can a person be so fast? How can I not even see him disappear?"


    Tian Ming opened his mouth like a nerd and dragged Gai Nie''s clothes corner, but the latter ignored him. In doubt, Tian Ming looked at Gai Nie, but found that Gai Nie was as dull as his face.


    "Where did you go?"


    Bai Feng swept around with his fist, and the humiliation that Dust brought him must be doubled back.


    "Bai Feng, behind you, this son is very weird, don''t take care!"


    The public vengeance hidden in the snake of the organ reminded loudly that he clearly caught the black wind flickering behind Bai Feng, and an evil figure and the playful silhouette were also looming.


    "Kacha!"


    The male loser resolutely pulled the remote control lever to control the snake to slam the shadow behind Bai Feng.


    "too late!"


    Wu Chen took advantage of Bai Feng''s care, grabbed his right arm, and kicked out mercilessly immediately.


    "boom!"


    The dull blast sounded, and when Bai Feng was seen flying like a cannonball without dust, he was about to hit the thatched house. Bai Feng''s heart was cold.


    "Did I ruin my hut in this hut?"


    Bai Feng''s face was green and white, and he wished that he could kill himself with a sword, anyway, leaving behind his fame. He did not ask for Liufangbaishi, but at least he must not have such a wonderful title as "Mao Hang Men".


    "Kacha!"


    The body trembled fiercely, and the bones and shelves were about to fall apart. Bai Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at it. It was an organ snake that flashed on the occasion of a critical strike.


    At the most critical moment, the public defeat Qiu resolutely controlled the snake of the organ to give up the attack without dust, and instead blocked behind Bai Feng, which led to hitting the snake of the organ.


    "This annoying old man really likes to go around."


    It''s a pity that his mouth was clear and his eyes narrowed, and Bai Feng was about to smash the cottage, but this **** public revenge flashed out to rescue the driver and restore Bai Feng''s reputation.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1799： Under Absolute Power [Second More]

    "������������"


    Bai Feng swallowed hard, and then calmed down again.


    "Abominable, abominable, abominable"


    His mouth was like a machine, and he repeated a sentence. This task caused him a heart that can''t be ignored, and he will never forget it in his life.


    "The public vengeance will save Bai Feng ..." The thick black eyebrows raised a little, and he sighed without any dust. "Sure enough, it is a family that doesn''t enter a house, rats and cockroaches. This kind of combination is suitable. . "


    "Giggle"


    The innocent Yueer was closest to Wu Chen, and when he heard his muttering to himself, he suddenly gave out a silver-like crisp laugh.


    "Stay away from him, be careful not to be broken."


    Duan Murong pulled the moon over, and covered the latter''s ears under the broad court, and he intensified a few feet away from Dustlessly.


    "Really, this woman is not polite at all. In her eyes, I am even more terrible than those of the quicksand and the loser family." Dustlessly crying and laughing, even in the face of quicksand, Duan Murong has not let Yueer back. Yet.


    "Bai Fengxiaxia, this boy is very strange, tricks are even rarer in the world." Unshaven beards, the public defeat and cautious analysis: "It is better to let my organs snakes, try this kid''s skill, just in case . "


    "��������"


    Bai Feng heard his words silent, and unwillingly glanced at the ridiculous dustlessness on his cheeks. Although he was very dissatisfied, he also had to admit that dustlessness was not an adversary he had encountered in the past, or he would become a dustless one step into the sky. Stepping stones!


    "Quicksand ... but that''s it!"


    The public vengeance was polite to Bai Fengbin, but deep down, it was a contempt.


    "There are a lot of quicksands that are famous all over the world, and there are countless masters, and they are planted one after another under the hands of a man, the former wolf king and the red practice, plus the current white phoenix, which seems to be the case."


    His eyes stared at the dust-free, public revenge and pulled the remote control lever of the snake attack.


    "Old man, just now you said that the mechanics are against the mechanics, and now you are relying on them?" Tianming, young and tender, rebuked, "You old immortal thief bone!"


    "Oh!"


    The original tense atmosphere was suddenly full of drama due to the words of Tianming, which eased the atmosphere of depression.


    "Boy, you''re right. The bones of this old undead thief are inconsistent. Such a person can only keep his promise with his fist!"


    Shao Yu took the opportunity to sing and reconcile with Tian Ming, and attacked the public with revenge.


    "what should I do?"


    Young and ignorant children can laugh wildly, but others have sorrows, their expressions are frozen on their cheeks, and the shadows of worry are hard to wash away. Their eyes are uncertain looking at the dust, flickering and beating, they seem to be planning Odds geometry.


    "The power of the organ beast is comparable to that of manpower. In particular, the domineering organ technique of the public losing family is extremely powerful. It is mainly offensive and fierce as a tiger. It is time for us to retreat."


    auzw.com


    Taking advantage of Dustlessness and confrontation between the public and the enemy, the old man in the class approached Gai Nie and Master Fan and others, "I hope Dustlessness can be delayed for a while and prepare me for the birds to fight for some time."


    "How long will it take?" Gai Niemulu was clear, Yuan Hongjian emerged from the sheath and resolutely said, "With the help of the Lao Mo family, Gai is grateful. It is time for me to contribute my strength."


    "Kacha!"


    A huge roar suddenly came through, a violent and powerful energy wave opened without warning, and the slight vibration could be felt in the tens of feet away.


    "Brother Dust ... The old guy who is guilty of vengeance is so shameless. I''m not going to say anything about it, but for the disrespectful use of the organ snake to attack Brother Dust, hateful old man."


    Yue''er pursed her lips and sulked indignantly, struggling for dustlessness.


    At the same time, the voice of worry made everyone''s hearts tremble a bit, desperate for a while. At present, dustlessness is the best among them to fight, and everyone in trouble must be buried.


    Fortunately, everyone''s concerns are superfluous.


    "Is this kid really a human? Wouldn''t it be a machine beast made by the Mohist!"


    The male vengeance was black-faced, and the rough old face was as if split by thunder.


    It was not just public revenge. Even Bai Feng next to him was not much better. His face was shocked and shocked. In the face of the powerful assault of the organ snake, Dust was just able to resist it with one hand!


    "Old man, do you know that everything in this world has a common weakness?"


    The elegant handsome face swept a slight arc, and the power in Dustless Hand increased a little, "Under absolute power, the seamless masterpiece is also flawless."


    "what did you say?!"


    After hearing the words, the old man revenge the old face with a strong face, and angrily reprimanded: "Are you saying that the old man''s organs are full of flaws? Waving it with a wave? It''s a yellow hair child who hasn''t covered his mouth, watch me tear your nasty smelly mouth."


    "Kacha!"


    The male revenge pulled down the remote control lever, followed by the large mouth that the organ snake closed, and suddenly opened, exposing rows of cavities made entirely of bronze.


    "Ignorant is fearless."


    Seeing this, dustless humming, pulled out his sword, and the sharp edge of Tian Cong Yun Jian swept out the first time.


    "Oh!"


    A crisp sound fell, and the process was as easy as chopping vegetables. The serpent''s horrible snake mouth was chopped off by dust-free knives, and the rows of dense fangs were vulnerable. All teeth are broken.


    "Oops!"


    The public defeat was frightened, seeing the dustless and cold eyes, he was clever and chilly, like falling ice cave.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions will be added! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1800： Smashing the Serpent [Third]

    "Mum!"


    Not only was the panic losing the panic, but even Bai Feng next to him tried his best to keep calm and rational. His face still looked pale and light, but it was already cold and sweaty.


    "This guy''s eyes ... what kind of encounter is it that can make such a terrible look? As if from Hell, he can penetrate people''s hearts."


    Bai Feng exclaimed in his heart, not to mention the vengeance of the public, even if he was numb by the scalp stared at by the cold stare of his sword, his heart beating.


    "Damn, it''s kicked this time!"


    The male vengeance scolded himself secretly, thinking that the task he had handed over had suddenly become a fatal trouble, and even himself and Bai Feng were still caught in a trap.


    "attack!"


    Glancing at each other, the public revenge and Bai Feng Tongren saw the other party''s murderous meaning.


    "Kacha!"


    The public vengeance once again moved the remote control lever of the control organ snake, and the huge body swayed again.


    "�� ��"


    If there were any hissing, it came out of the snake of the organ snake, cold and violent, and then the huge body shrank together, constantly accumulating strength.


    "Boom boom!"


    After a moment of silence, the whole body of the snake snake dived out like a shell.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The body full of explosive power is all bombed on the dustless fist. According to common sense, the obstacles blocked in front should be crushed instantly.


    However, this is just common sense


    "Hey, hey ... public vengeance, is this stink snake yours so powerful? Is it the same as mosquitoes! It''s hard to beat. Public vengeance, you are the best in the world. But The skill of organizing is really daunting. "


    Wu Chen taunted the public revenge with impunity.


    "Don''t bully too much!"


    The hoarseness of the public revenge was hoarse, and he had the heart to cry. As a red man near Qin Wangzheng, anyone who met him was respectful and had a family. He would call "Mr. Public Lost" any more. He was scolded by Wuchen like a clown, especially in the face of his old rival, the old man in class. How can he tolerate it?


    "Boom boom!"


    Looking closely, I saw the giant snake''s huge body swaying again, and suddenly fluttered his tail, all the huge body blasted into the dustless body. However, this guy just raised the palm of the hand lightly, resisting the snake with no effort. attack.


    The white palms resisted all the attacks of the organ snake.


    "This, how is this possible? Why is a human being enough to withstand the attack of an organ snake?"


    Master Ban was also in trouble. The organ surgery was born to save manpower. If human beings are as shocking as the dust, what use is organ surgery? Everything has lost its existence!


    "Is there a problem with the organ snake that vindicates the enemy?" Duan Murong also felt that Tianfang Yetan asked: "The strength of this guy without dust ... is not reliable."


    "Not only is it too strong to be unreliable ..."


    Gaine''s eyes narrowed slightly; the old spicy eyes were sharp and intent, staring at the dustlessly, saying, "Maybe some imaginary legends are true."


    auzw.com


    "Abominable !!!"


    Gai Nie and others were relieved, but the face of the old man who lost his hatred turned green.


    "Boom boom!"


    The organ snake continued to attack Dustlessly. The huge snake head continued to hit the flesh and blood, but how violently the force was resolved by Wuchen''s seemingly ordinary palm. Any attack was invalid.


    Not only that, but the body of the snake had black smoke coming out in advance, and it seemed that it had reached its limit.


    "Kacha!"


    Over time, there was no dust at all, but the organ snake was the first to withstand the force and collapsed. Some parts have begun to fall apart, and huge cracks have appeared. The huge body also shows signs of disintegration.


    "Retreat."


    After half a ring, seeing the public revenge was helpless, and helpless Bai Feng could only decide to retreat.


    "No, so fleeing. Where does the face of my official family?"


    The stubborn shook his head, the old face flashed a sly smile, and said fiercely: "Bai Fengxiaxia is worried. Although Dust is powerful, he is alone, and it is foolish to dream of sheltering everyone ... We target others, such as "


    The words fell, and the public lost their vicious eyes and turned to Yueer. Among this group of people, there is no doubt that Yueer''s strength is the lowest.


    "Kacha!"


    Pulling the remote control lever decisively, the organ snake was approaching the collapsed body and suddenly looked at Yueer.


    "Old thing, look for death!"


    Seeing this, the dustless look chilled, the surging murderous intention broke out, the calm eyes, the blood flashed for a moment, filled with deadly oppression!


    "Mum!"


    The male vengeance twitched his eyelids, and looked at the dustlessness of the fierce god. Suddenly he regretted it, and seemed to have angered a tiger completely.


    "Buzz!"


    Tian Cong Yun Jian''s sharpness expanded dozens of times. The sharpness of the sharpness revealed the sound of clearing sounds.


    "Oh!"


    Glancing at the huge body of the snake, and wielding the dustless hand, Tian Cong Yun Jian continued to stand out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge slash, hitting the snake''s bloated body in an instant, despite the amazing power of this gadget, but the huge disadvantage at the moment has also appeared.


    "Kacha!"


    Because the body is too large to withstand almost all the power of chopping, the mighty organ snake instantly became a worthless bug, dismembered by the dust, and turned into a mountain of worn-out parts.


    This absolute power blinds everyone''s eyes, and just as Wu Chen said before, the seamless masterpiece is also full of flaws!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1801： Lesser life and greater life [fourth more]

    "The machine snake was destroyed?"


    The Mo people and the Xiang clan of the Chu Kingdom opened their mouths and fixed their eyes on the serpents, and the iron light of the gods left an indelible impression on everyone.


    "That''s a machine beast cast out of bronze, not wood!" Master Ban yelled, his voice even a bit harsh.


    Bronze and wood are completely different concepts!


    "Hurry up!"


    Although Gai Nie was shocked and abnormal, his gaze caught the fleeing public vengeance and Bai Feng for the first time, and immediately flashed and chased the past.


    "Why are you still standing stupidly?" Duan Murong saw Wu Chen stand still and urged: "The two guys must cut the grass and root out, and it is a great scourge to stay alive."


    Hearing that Wu Chen only smiled slightly, picked up a grass, and said very boringly, "Isn''t it better to continue to live, so that they can regret living in the world"


    Somewhere on the top of the mountain, there are hundreds of feet high, and there are endless mountains below, stretching hundreds or thousands of miles away, and the human eyeball can''t see the end of it.


    The city of the Mo''s organs is hidden in the mountains, but no one knows them.


    "��������"


    At this moment, there are several uninvited guests on this mountain with a very wide view.


    Without exception, all of them are women of the same color, and they all belong to the heavenly coquettish women who are beautiful in appearance and beautiful. From the perspective of dress and dress, they all belong to the yin and yang family.


    Lesser orders and greater orders, including the current yin and yang family guardianship, and the great master of the Qin empire, the moon god, all gathered on top of this mountain surrounded by mountains.


    "Master Luna."


    Da Si Ming bowed slightly to show respect, whether in the yin and yang family or inside the Qin empire, the identity and status of Luna was higher than her, and so was her strength.


    "��������"


    Shao Siming didn''t say a word, and his quiet eyes were calm and indifferent.


    "Is the intelligence obtained from the quicksand hidden by the Mohist rebellion?"


    Luna''s gaze was lowered, and even though her eyes were covered by a curtain before her eyes, she could see at a glance, even sharper than the sights of Shao Siming and Da Siming.


    "Good."


    The boss nodded his head, staring at the mountains and rivers surrounded by mountains, and nodded his head and said, "It is possible to develop an institution city shocked by heaven in such a difficult environment, and the ancestors of the Mos are also extraordinary people."


    "natural."


    Luna said lightly: "Mo Zi, the founder of the Mo family, is a peerless Tianjiao. Unfortunately, he is too pedantic. This war-torn world advocates both love and non-attack. Their thoughts are too naive. Human nature is greedy and fights for strength. Victory was originally human, and this time the Mohist chose the wrong enemy again and was destined to go into a dead end. "


    auzw.com "The Lord Luna said that all those who are enemies of the yin and yang family have only one ending-death!"


    Da Si Ming despised the sneer. The Mo family had a huge root system, but compared to the yin and yang family, it was still not worth mentioning. Even among the hundreds of princes, there was no such thing as a yin and yang family.


    Five hundred years ago, the yin and yang family broke away from Taoism and formed their own sect, known as yin and yang. Over the past five hundred years, the sword has gone off-center. During that time, countless geniuses appeared, creating a large number of powerful tricks. This also lays the foundation of the patriarchs, and the yin and yang family dominates.


    "but..."


    The voice sank, and Da Shiming frowned. "There is an unknown variable at the moment. Several generals in quicksand are defeated and defeated by that guy."


    "Unknown variable?"


    The Moon God was unmoved when he heard the words, and asked blandly: "Swordmaster Gaine? It is his word, and in the quicksand, only Wei Zhuang can compete with it."


    "No, it''s not him, but a variable that has never been heard before-dustless."


    When the words fell, the moon **** and Shao Siming''s lives flashed a little surprise, and they lowered their heads to think about it. In his mind, there was no news of this person.


    "Who is this person ...? It doesn''t seem to be a famous person."


    The indifferent face of Luna, which has not changed for many years, finally loosened a little, and said, "On leaving, His Excellency Dong Huang once told me that this visit to the Mojia government city will definitely yield something ... but he did not listen to him. Mentioned this strange name. "


    "Maybe it''s just an insignificant little person. There is no need to hurt yourself and act according to plan."


    After frowning for a few seconds, Luna was relieved, and the confusion on his face was swept away. In this world, there are actually quite a lot of powerful but obscure people.


    Why is it powerful but unknown? The root cause is that some people have been killed before they can rise up and become famous.


    "Is it really?"


    The boss didn''t say a word, and he rarely questioned Luna''s speculation. He could defeat Chilian with an overwhelming strength. Even if his strength is really not as good as Wei Zhuang, it is estimated that he is still inseparable. How can such a strong person ignore it at will?


    "Oh!"


    In the void, there was a huge sound of breaking sound, and the sharp sound of breaking sound made the eardrum tingling.


    "Is this ... the Mo''s beast?"


    The three men, such as Luna, all looked up to the sky. The birds above the sky were too conspicuous. The body was huge and there was no way to hide.


    At the same time, several silhouettes of people flying on the machine birds also found Luna and others.


    "People in the yin and yang family? I remember that their task was to help Wei Zhuang attack the Mo''s organ city, as well as to kill the annoying giant Yan Dan of the Mo family, and to take Yueer, oh, it''s a pity!"


    Looking down at Luna and others, there was a meaningful smile on the corner of Dustless Mouth.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1802： Grandfather of vomiting blood [Fifth more]

    "Nasty eyes, nasty man ..."


    Suddenly, the three men, Luna, Shaosiming, and Dasiming, saw the playful eyes of strange men in the sky, and frowned in unison.


    "I seem to have seen that man with a shameless face ..." Da Siming asked with a frown and frowned. If it wasn''t a little far away, don''t mind giving Wu Chen a little color to see.


    "Well ... dare to stare at me with such a ferocious look, these women are really not fuel-efficient lamps."


    A dusty smile flickered at the corner of Dustless Mouth, and when he was thinking of the means to avenge his life, a flash of light flashed into his head, and a pretty good plan came to mind.


    "This is a golden opportunity ..."


    Dust-free eyes narrowed slightly, and looking back, Duan Murong and Xuenv and others were laughing and joking, but they looked at each other for a while.


    "Hey"


    With a strange smile on his cheek, Dust walked to a hidden position of the bird and saw that everyone hadn''t seen himself before taking off his pants.


    "What does that guy want to do ?!"


    The boss''s life frowned deeply, and the dust-free abnormal behavior was not just her. The dust-free weird behavior, Luna and Shao Siming both saw clearly.


    "I have a bad hunch ..."


    Looking at the dustlessness of the unbuttoned pants, Luna''s face also changed slightly, and I realized that there was an indescribable badness.


    "������������"


    Shao Siming never spoke, but followed a gentle nodding, dust-free behavior, which is so strange. What do you want to take off your pants during the day?


    Curious, the three were staring at Dustlessly.


    Due to the approaching of the Mo''s organ city, the birds did not fly very fast. The human beings could not see clearly at a distance of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. Everyone is a cultivator. All of them are clean, and all three of them are like mirrors.


    However, it was okay not to look at it. The three of them instantly regretted it.


    "Miscellaneous accounts, miscellaneous accounts, miscellaneous accounts must be intentional, absolutely intentional! I want to kill him, and I must crush the kid to pieces!"


    After half a scream, the boss yelled like a thunderous thunder, a cold and charming face, even more flushed, and turned his head extremely embarrassingly.


    This unusual and weird scene not only happened to a person with a big boss, but also to the moon **** and young boss, with extremely embarrassing backs to the dust.


    "This **** dared to do that kind of disgusting thing in front of the three of us. It''s better not to be caught by me, otherwise I must let him die!"


    Da Siming cursed with gritted teeth, secretly looking at Luna and Shao Siming, both of whom were just as frightened and angry as her, and her cheeks were red.


    "Well, really, isn''t Lao Tzu peeing on your face, do you need to avoid it in such a hurry!"


    Dusting his lips cleanly, he immediately lifted up his pants again, and groaned with dissatisfaction, "I''m obviously being watched by you, what else is there to complain about? It should be me who is wronged."


    auzw.com


    When I saw the three of them facing away from each other, Wuchen complained, and he didn''t feel that he had done too much. It was totally deserved. In the words of Wucheng-did I make you stare at me? Make yourself cocoon!


    "That abominable boy."


    After half a ring, I noticed that the bird of the organ disappeared completely, and the three people such as Luna turned their heads gloomily, especially with Luna ��s face as the most. I ca n��t wait to dig out my eyes. Through these eyes, Luna feels herself The whole body was insulted by dustlessness.


    "Master Luna, rest assured, my younger brother and I promised to kill this person silently. This matter will never be known."


    Seeing the moon **** is also trembling with qi, Da Siming''s tone contains endless evil spirits.


    "Good."


    Enraged by the dustlessness, Shao Siming''s extremely rare opening slammed, and deep in his eyes, he was also angry and angry, and all three were disgusted and disgusted.


    "Catch the kid and don''t kill him easily, remember to bring him over to see me, I will let him understand the cost of doing so, even dare to face me ..."


    Having said that, Luna''s face twitched, and when she reached her mouth, she closed it back.


    "Yes, I finally remember who that guy is!"


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Dasima''s mind, and he quickly took out a drawing axis, and after spreading it out, the person on the drawing was a handsome man with a handsome appearance.


    "The **** guy is dustless."


    The boss''s beautiful eyes stared at the painting axis, and finally shook him with shame and anger, and the evil spirit spread out like a tide.


    Without knowing it, it was put on by dustlessness. Even before I met, I ate such a big loss. The boss was uncomfortable all over the body. I have never had such a big loss before.


    "it''s him?"


    Luna and Shao Mingming are also slightly surprised. This painting is described by Chilian himself, and the dust-free portraits painted by others.


    "Young is not ridiculous."


    Luna''s calm eyes evoked faint ripples, with a little appreciation in words, praising: "At a young age, he even defeated Chi Lian. This shocking talent is enough to compare with the star soul."


    "but"


    Suddenly, Luna''s cheeks were extremely cold, and she said, "The fastest deaths in this world are often those who think they are right!"


    "That guy is going to the Mo''s organ city. I heard that the Mo''s giant is back. Huh, sweet soup has a way you don''t go. Hell without a door, this guy broke in and even took the guy together! "


    The red light surging behind the boss''s life surged, and in his heart he was sentenced to death without dust.


    I was completely unaware of all this. As the culprit, he had already taken the organ bird to the organ city of the Mo family.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1803： Mohist Institution City [First]

    If Dustless knew that it was because of a urination, the three giants of the yin and yang family all hated themselves and wished to get rid of it soon, he would cry without tears!


    This is too baffling, it is just a urine pee, and the person who suffers from the light is still dustless!


    Mohist Institution City.


    If it weren''t for the Mohist children such as Duan Murong to lead the way, the city of organs hidden in the mountains would be really hard to find. The countless mountains would make people feel dizzy when they look at it.


    "The Grand Master of the Mo Family is really amazing ..."


    Inside the city of organs, there was no dust and sentiment. Even though he was well-informed, he was shocked by the profound and profound organ skills of Mohist school, and his thinking was a little numb.


    "Of course, what you see is only the tip of the iceberg."


    Unsmiling Duan Murong showed a faint smile, proudly explained: "Such a huge project took more than 300 years, and the internal complexity is far beyond the world''s imagination."


    "Yes, this is also the only place in the world that cannot be controlled by the Qin Dynasty, the law of Zheng Zheng, and Da Qin Tieqi." The old man in Ban said proudly.


    "Is it against the Qin Dynasty? It''s an extraordinary title."


    Hearing the words, smiling without saying a word, as the saying goes, maybe the flies don''t sting the eggs seamlessly, maybe because the Mohist is too high-profile, Xunzheng started to deal with them.


    And the most ironic is that after the 300-year-old establishment of the Mohist institution was captured, the Weijia village was only used for one day, but the Mojia village was too stupid, or Weizhuang was too tricky and cunning. .


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a few afterimages suddenly floated out of the void, and a vague outline suddenly rushed into the crowd almost instantly.


    "This guy ... has a good performance, it''s not worse than Bai Feng."


    No dust frowned slightly, his fists clenched softly, he was surprised to find that this bad figure came from his own.


    "I don''t seem to offend people in the Mo family ... No, I haven''t even seen it before."


    Thinking in perplexity, holding his fist cleanly, Duan Murong, like a shield, resisted in front of himself when he was about to fight back.


    "This woman''s gratitude is pretty flattering."


    Wu Chen smiled, and slightly increased his affection for Duan Murong. At the same time, the figure coming to Wu Chen stopped immediately.


    This person''s appearance is quite handsome, and his eyebrows are clear. The only thing that can''t be complimented is that at first glance, it feels like the type of dangling, and the hippie smiley looks very smooth.


    "No wonder it was hostile to me. It turned out to be him."


    There is no relief, in the original book, Gai Nie was hostile to Duan Murong because he was too close to Duan Murong. This person has been secretly in love with Duan Murong.


    But the sad reminder is that King Xiang has a dream, and the goddess has no intention. This guy is just unrequited love.


    auzw.com "Pirate leader, what do you mean? Are you going to shoot against Mo friends?" Duan Murong asked coldly, as if looking at the broom star.


    "That, Girl Duanmu, I"


    This situation made Pirates speechless for a while, and this change is too fast. Just now I was chatting and laughing with Wu Chen. Now I am an iceberg face, and I feel disgusted, and I feel extremely depressed.


    "Miss Duanmu has misunderstood. I am afraid this guy is not good for you."


    Pirates accompany their smiling faces, and at the same time their eyes secretly look at Wu Chen, and he is jealous. "Except that he is a bit handsomer than me, it looks like there is nothing special."


    "Recently, the running dogs of Xunzheng appeared near the city of organs. Although the Mo''s organ city is known as an iron wall and copper wall, it is even more difficult to break through, but be careful and not wrong. Everyone must conduct detailed investigations!


    The robber posed an unselfish expression on the iron face.


    "Check?"


    After hearing the words, Duan Murong gave a slight glance at the stolen pimple, and Zhu Lip lightly said, "You know, if I didn''t stop you, it might have been just now ..."


    "Do you want to say, if you didn''t stop me, this guy has just been caught in my cell by accident, hasn''t he hurt a good guy by mistake?" The robber held his hands in front of him, and didn''t give Duan Murong a chance to say, and continued to say arrogantly: Girl Rong, rest assured, although I am a famous thief, I will not bully me! "


    "You understand me wrong."


    Duan Murong glanced abnormally at the stolen pimple, and ruthlessly struck, "If it weren''t for me blocking you, you might have been carried back to the rescue."


    "Ha? Do you think I can''t beat him?"


    Hearing that, Pirate was shocked by this nonsensical answer, and looked at Duchen with suspicion, and did not feel that he could not beat this little white face.


    "The first time I met, my name was Wuchen. Please take care of me in the future." In the previous steps, Wujing greeted me with a friendly hand. He is also familiar with stolen puppets and he does not know much about stolen puppets.


    "No dust ?!"


    Robber groaned, and bowed his head, muttering, "Where does this name seem to have been heard? Shouldn''t we meet for the first time?"


    "My Excellency is wrong."


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "Maybe you remember the wrong person. This is the first time we have met. This is also the first time I have come to the Mo''s organ city."


    "This friend, you may be new to our Mohist school, but our Mohist school is quite familiar with you."


    At this moment, in the deep corridor, a dark shadow slowly came out, wearing a trench coat, a bucket hat, and a shocking scar on his face.


    "It''s him?"


    The dustless pupil narrowed slightly, and found that the person was somewhat familiar.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1804： Mohist Giant [Second More]

    This person is old, about thirty or forty years old, and his deep eyes are like an abyss, which is enough to detect the human mind and is very bright and profound.


    Especially the scar on his face, dust-free can only associate with one person-Prince Yan Yan! This guy is also the Mohist giant today.


    "Familiar with me?" Wuchen heard Yan Yan staring closely, wondering: "Did we meet before? Strangely, I can be sure that I don''t know you."


    Yan Dan smiled softly and said, "I have never met. This is the first time I have met, but I am afraid that your name has been spread all over the world."


    I saw the giant Mo Yan Yan Dan took the painting axis from his arms and opened it, immediately revealing a dust-free appearance.


    "this is..."


    Dustless eyes stared, surprised, "Is this my arrest warrant?"


    "Exactly." Mo Yan giant Yan Dan nodded and admired: "The lord has become a recidivist of the empire''s reward. The head is worth 200,000 gold, providing the most basic information, you can also get 520 gold ... This kind of exaggeration This is the first time for a reward. "


    "It seems that Zheng Zheng misses my head very much."


    Wu Chen didn''t care, there were countless people who wanted his life, but those who finally lay down and became dead bones were those so-called enemies


    "How long has this been? The dust-free wanted order has spread all over the world." Duan Murong stared at the wanted order and forgot a half-sounding manne. "Is it because of the successive defeats of Wei Zhuang''s men and the cause of public revenge?"


    "It''s not important. The soldiers come to cover the water and cover the soil. What will happen in the future is that it will be a future thing. It''s a day to survive today." Dust shrugged and didn''t care.


    "Wanted, but still so calm and calm, sir''s mentality is really not something my body can watch."


    Mo Yan giant Yan Dan was surprised. If ordinary people are wanted, I am afraid that the soul that has already scared is gone, and his immovable mentality without dust is admired by him.


    "The giant is humble, and I''m not worth mentioning compared to you." Wu Chen was dull and right, and didn''t like this ambitious giant.


    "��������"


    Mo Yan giant Yan Dan watched people in the slightest, and naturally found a dustless indifference. He waited just to hold hands awkwardly, and then asked the class leader and others about Bai Feng and the public''s revenge.


    "This old boy ..."


    The light in the corner of Dustless Eyes kept focusing on Yan Dan, listening to him always saying the word "chivalry", he couldn''t help pulling away from this guy until he couldn''t hear his voice completely, and then stopped. .


    The Mohist was the vanguard of the anti-Qin Dynasty. Among them, the Mohist giant Yan Dan persevered in this, and always attracted strong men who dared to resist the Qin Kingdom. For example, Gai Nie, originally the Mohist and Gai Nie had uneasy grievances, but it was because of Yan Dan ��s solitary behavior that the Mos forcibly received Gai Nie and left him in the army against the Qin state.


    auzw.com "I really do n��t know that after the overthrow of Qin Kingdom, whoever of you will do the supreme emperor." Wu Chen thought in his heart, even if in the end he really overthrew Puzheng, then Who will do the Emperor? Yan Dan will surely give up the emperor''s position to others?


    It may be better to think in other places. The emperor''s throne beckons to you, who will give up? Moreover, Yan Dan also has a special identity-Prince Yan Guo!


    Although it has now become a thing of the past, it is undeniable that once the Qin State died, the emperor''s position must be his position and strength.


    "It''s really a dark place. How good it is to live under the sun. We have to live like a mouse under the ground."


    He looked cleanly and unhurriedly, and then went to Duanmu Rong, the independent world, and asked, "Girl Duanmu, although it is difficult to break the government city, life is really frightened. Is there any place to let you breathe?"


    The dull tunnel breathed with turbid gas, and there was no dust in the stomach.


    "You can''t tell, you guy is still a spoiled breed, and those two children are not bored, but you said that first."


    Pointing at Tianming and Shaoyu, Duan Murong rolled her eyes, then pulled the dust-free to a vent.


    "Sorry to trouble you."


    Thanks cleanly, the fly of the idler has disappeared, and the world in his ear has also quieted down. He lives in the same space as the giant Yan Dan, and he feels uncomfortable all over his body.


    Even if the world thinks that Yan Dan is unparalleled in the world, he is an out-and-out hero, and he has always been a ruthless and unrighteous person.


    For the sake of life in the world, I completely ignored the feelings of my wife and daughter, and even abandoned them. Even if I knew my daughter, Yueer, was at the Mo family, Yan Dan''s choice was indifferent. Even if it was because of his involuntaryness, he was still clean There is a natural rejection of Yan Yan.


    "Huh, it''s much more comfortable."


    Following Duanmurong, she came to an unfamiliar open-air scenic spot without any dust.


    "You don''t seem to like Lord Giant ..." Duan Murong stared at the dustless cheek and asked blankly, "Do you have any grudges?"


    "Is it seen by you? Naturally, there is no grudge, hasn''t it been said before? This is the first time that I have met with the giants of your Mo family."


    He stared at Duan Murong in astonishment, then nodded and admitted: "I don''t like or dislike you giants. In short, everyone just has a different position. No one is right or wrong. What I seek is in him. It may look astray, but what he wants is also a dream in my eyes ... "


    "If everyone in the world thinks like you, then the world is really peaceful."


    Duan Murong heard Xiao Sor''s lost bitter smile, she wanted to tell everyone in the city of the news that dustlessness might be bad for the giant, but for some reason, her body seemed to be petrified and she couldn''t move away.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1805： Quicksand Mo Kirin [Third]

    "what''s going on..."


    Duan Murong also noticed her own abnormality, and could not help defamation in her heart: "Is there any reason for this, is it because I am in the wrong mind for a few years younger than myself ..."


    Thinking of this, Duan Murong''s cheeks were hot and she was hitting chills. Although this era is more open than the future, you can completely ignore the worldly prejudice of age, but ...


    "Don''t fall in love with each other here"


    At this moment, an anxious voice came from behind him, "The government town was attacked by Qin Kingdom and has been invaded. The two should retreat as soon as possible!"


    The nervous voice came out from the dark corridor, dustless and slightly drowsy, looking intently, it was a snow woman with an anxious look.


    "The city of institutions was breached ?!"


    It was said that Duan Murong was petrified on the spot, so that strange thought was annihilated, and he quickly turned into a dark shadow, and it seemed that he was looking for the leaders of the Mo family.


    "Snowgirl is so strange today ..."


    Dust-free was surprisingly calm, with dark eyes gazing at the person, and suddenly smiling: "How does Snow Maiden think this Mo''s institution city?"


    "This one..."


    Xue Nu was quite perplexed when she heard the words. I didn''t expect Wuchen to answer this suddenly. After thinking about it, I answered: "Although the Mo''s institution city can be called a copper wall and iron wall, Xun Zheng is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. I ca n��t bear it in the end, I do n��t know. ��


    "Then, how long can the Mo''s city be able to resist according to the Snow Girl?" Wuchen asked again with profound meaning.


    "������������"


    Snow Woman was silent and thought for a moment and said, "I personally think it should be able to be at least a few days. After all, this is a huge project that the Mohist took 300 years to build."


    "no no"


    She shook her fingers without dust and immediately overthrew this ridiculous view, saying, "Snow Maiden, you are wrong, the Mo''s organ city can only persist for ten minutes!"


    "Ten minutes? This is absolutely impossible!"


    Snow Woman shook her head in wonder, only ten minutes. Is this so possible?


    "Don''t Snow Woman find it?"


    At this moment, the corner of Dustless mouth suddenly drew a gloomy smile, and said rudely, "It has only been ten minutes of short time since the departure of me and Duanmu girl."


    "Ten minutes ago, the city was still intact. After ten minutes, Snow Maiden said that the city was broken ... don''t you think it''s strange?"


    At the same time, Duan Murong also rushed to the meeting, but the scene that caught her eyes was puzzled by him.


    auzw.com


    "This, what''s the situation?"


    Duan Murong''s brow froze deeply. I saw the giants of the Moist school, the Xiaoyao of the Taoist school, Zhang Liang of the Confucian school, and Gai Niejia and others discussing plans to deal with Qin.


    As for Snow Girl, Gao Jianli has always stood by.


    "When did Snow Girl arrive? I remember she stayed in Wuchen." Duan Murong was deeply puzzled. When she came back just now, she didn''t meet Snow Girl.


    "Can it be?"


    There was a faint light in the bottom of his eyes, and Duan Murong, who realized something was wrong, hurried back.


    "Come on, that Snow Woman was just impersonated by someone else!"


    Duan Murong was so anxious that although she didn''t know who was posing as Snow Girl, she was 100% sure that the person posing as Snow Girl definitely belonged to the enemy.


    "There must be something wrong ... no dust!"


    Duan Murong prayed in her heart, she promised to send Dustless to the Mo family, and originally intended to avoid the pursuit of the Qin empire, but now leads to Dustless being conspired and filled with guilt.


    "Whoohoo"


    Duan Murong hurried back to the original road, and when she rushed back, she was caught in the sight of the scene.


    I saw a mysterious figure of unknown origin lying under the dustless feet, covered with black clothes, whose specific appearance could not be discerned, and covered with gloom, very terrible.


    "Is this guy posing as Snow Girl?" Duan Murong asked in surprise.


    "As you can see."


    Nodded his chin, opened his mouth to explain his origins, and said, "His name is Hei Qilin, one of Wei Zhuang''s men. This man is quite strange. He is invisible, but he can imitate beings. He is proficient in Yirongshu and imitates human beings. The sound and even the tricks are very similar, and almost no one can detect them. Now the mysterious killer of the Assassin Regiment. "


    "There are still such people in the world?" Duan Murong asked incredulously, "Isn''t it that this guy can imitate anybody, and it is extremely difficult to distinguish?"


    "That''s not true. Since it''s just camouflage, it means that it is Yi Rongshu. It''s just that the black unicorn is the best among them. In the final analysis, even if the cover is seamless, the camouflage is camouflage."


    The answer was as clean as a breeze: "Since I saw him at first glance, I have guessed that this guy was an impostor. At this critical moment, the government city was really broken and an ordinary Mohist disciple was sent. However, this guy is disguised as Snow Girl, but it ��s just a clumsy thing. Everyone ��s temperament is different. Snow Girl ��s unique experience has created a unique and different woman ... This guy has delusional disguise, and sure enough Ignorant is fearless! "


    "��������"


    Duan Murong heard the analysis of dustlessness and rolled her eyes. She listened to the expression of dustlessness completely as a joke. It was not that Mo Qilin''s easy-to-find fire was not up to standard, but that the sense of dustlessness was too keen. At least Duanmurong was confused by herself. Already.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1806： The Stubborn Mohist Giant [Fourth]

    "Anyway, I haven''t found this black unicorn, and the other Mohists haven''t found it ... it shows that this guy''s hiding skills are still commendable."


    Duan Murong and Dustless have very different opinions. Since this guy can lie to the Mo family, it is enough to show that his ability is worthy of recognition.


    Now when I was spotted in Wuchen, it was not Heiqilin''s incompetence, but mainly this guy picked the wrong plot and chose an inhuman to be the enemy. Isn''t this to death?


    "Actually ..."


    There was a smile of joy and sorrow in the corner of his mouth, and the dustless smile said: "This person called Mo Qilin is very important to Wei Zhuang. If we can, we can use it against it to retaliate. Weizhuang guy. "


    "Anti-exploitation?"


    Hearing this strange vocabulary, Duan Murong hesitated and said, "Do you want to say that you can catch big fish by long-line fishing, and use this guy as a bait to attract Weizhuang?"


    "Although it is ancient, it is quite fast to understand."


    Nodded and nodded, laughing: "This guy is very important to Wei Zhuang, and he can''t lose anything. The task of Mo Qilin''s assassination has almost no failure."


    "I''ll report to Lord Giant."


    With his eyes brightened, Duan Murong, who felt that this plan was feasible, reported to Mo Yan giant Yan Dan.


    "It''s working."


    Dustlessly nodded and watched Duan Murong leave, and after seeing Qian Ying disappear, hesitated a few times, Dustlessly followed up decisively.


    "No, absolutely not."


    When I heard the plan that came out of the dust, I never thought about it. The Mo Yan giant Yan Dan simply refused to say, and said loudly: "Mo is a famous faction in the world. How can such a villain''s plan be used? We must learn from him! Otherwise, the teachings of the Mohist school for hundreds of years will be ruined! "


    Yan Dan not only rejected the clean plan, but criticized it as a villain''s plan.


    "The soldiers don''t tire of cheating. This strategy is a superior choice. Your doctrine seems to be stubborn."


    Master Fan of the Xiang clan immediately expressed different views. At present, the institutions of the Mo family are all around, and they may be broken by the iron armour of the Daqin at any time. What''s more to talk about is mean or mean? It''s too much drama!


    Moreover, you can be upright with the enemy and pay attention to the gentleman''s agreement, but the enemy prefers to use conspiracy and deceit, and continues to be stubborn.


    "Master Fan ..."


    Shao Yu dragged Master Fan''s sleeve and whispered, "No matter what, it is inappropriate for us to say such things in our current status, Master Fan is careful."


    "Um ... I''m negligent.


    Master Fan nodded, thinking of their embarrassing status today. The Xiang clan is now just a bereavement dog. They are not qualified to talk about other Mohists. After all, they still need to breathe.


    "This is a matter of principle."


    auzw.com Mo Yan giant Yan Dan shook his head and said, "I have received the kindness of Mr. Dust, but for hundreds of years, the Mohist has pursued a bright and upright strategy. I made such a despicable tactic, sorry, it is difficult to survive. "


    Yan Dan''s expression is old-fashioned and stubborn, with a meaning that is not obscure.


    "I also object."


    A gentle and quiet voice came quietly, followed by a handsome young man with a strong book flavor, invaded the dustless pupil.


    "It''s him?"


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, and this person seemed to know Wu Chen, but he was somewhat familiar.


    "Confucian Zhang Liang?" Seeing this, Wu Chen bowed his head and remained silent.


    The relationship between Zhang Liang''s Zhang Zifang and Wei Zhuang may not be known to others, but Dust-free is well-known. The relationship between the two is completely embarrassing, or even the year-end friendship.


    "The words come to me. The specifics are completely selected by the giants. After all, I am just an outsider. The specifics are determined by the Mohist."


    Good intentions were resigned, and Dustless was much more lazy. Anyway, the purpose of his trip was a magical treasure box, and everything else was not important.


    "Temporarily detain the black unicorn." After thinking for a moment, Yan Dan finally decided.


    "This guy still has that ridiculous thought ..." Mei Yujian drew a contemptuous smile, and Dust suddenly understood Yan Dan''s thought.


    "This guy is going to rebel against Wei Zhuang and join the anti-Qin camp like Gainie?"


    Wu Chen sneered again and again. Although Wei Zhuang did eventually commit a mischief with the Mo family, but the Yandan in front of him couldn''t see the future development.


    "If the only accident is him."


    The eyelids lifted slightly, and a strange sight was cast in the past. The person who received the bottom of his eyes was the Confucian Zhang Liang Zhang Ovary. It is worth mentioning that the light in the corner of this squint was also inspected cleanly.


    Fundamentals of the eyes sometimes appear dazed.


    "He is dustless?"


    Zhang Liang lowered his eyes. He does n��t have the ability of prophecy like Wu Chen. He needs to think carefully about everything and act later. Moreover, Zhang Liang is unavoidable about the mysterious uncertainties of Wu Chen.


    "but"


    Suddenly thinking of a big problem that was difficult to release, Zhang Liang was worried and said to himself: "The Mohist completely offended Quicksand. Can the two parties come together to work together?"


    Zhang Liang was so annoyed and depressed that the two sides had no grievances before. The Mohist hostile Weizhuang thought that he was killed as a Mozi giant, but now Yan Dan is still alive, and the unneeded hatred is naturally resolved, but Dustless offends the defender. Zhuang, can the two sides resolve the contradiction?


    Zhang Liang''s answer to this question is just a question mark.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1807： Wei Zhuangs Fury [Fifth]

    "Missing? Are you joking with me? Hidden bats!" Outside of the Mojia government city, Wei Zhuang''s long-changing old face flashed a haze.


    "If so, it''s best to hurry up and take me back this stupid joke, you know, I never like to joke."


    Wei Zhuang''s tone was clearly flaming.


    "How dare I joke with Master Wei Zhuang, but ... it''s true that Lin''er was missing." Hidden bat was scared to kneel on one knee, and others on the river and lake were embarrassed by him, but in front of Wei Zhuang, It''s your turn to smell the wind.


    "He will disappear?"


    Wei Zhuang''s voice sank, even though he listened a hundred times, even a thousand times, he didn''t believe it.


    "Subordinates have no half words."


    Hearing that, Hidden Bat nodded quickly to show loyalty.


    "Hum, forgive me for not fooling me, you should understand in the end."


    Wei Zhuang snorted coldly and asked impatiently: "What''s the reason? Don''t tell me you didn''t do anything when you sneaked into the Mo''s house. Instead, you lost your companion."


    "Mum!"


    Hidden bat''s cold sweat is like rain. It is certain that if we don''t give Wei Zhuang a satisfactory answer, this guy will probably cut himself off with a sword.


    "Lin Er Mo Kirin is okay for the time being, but it was just locked up by the Mo family." Hidden bat quickly answered: "When the guy attacked Dustless, he was accidentally caught."


    "Are this dustless again ?!"


    Wei Zhuang''s face became more ugly for a moment, and her old face hurt hotly.


    The first was to defeat Chi Lian, and the second was the Wolf King. After that, Bai Feng and the male lost their revenge. Even if the rescue was not timely, Bai Feng may have fallen into the toilet. !!


    Afterwards, it was Mo Qilin who had never failed. This guy was even more bitter and was directly caught by Dustless Live!


    "Hateful guy, I want to see where that dustlessness is."


    With a cold look, Wei Zhuang said angrily: "Go and call me over the enemy and tell him that he will immediately attack me and attack the Mo''s organ city!"


    "understand..."


    Hidden bat nodded in horror. When he was about to retreat, he suddenly stopped and asked in a low voice, "Master Wei Zhuang, when I evacuated from the government city just now, I met the people of the Yinyang family."


    "Yin Yang Family ?!"


    Wei Zhuang''s pupils suddenly froze, and could not help but be interested, and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Three women, one is the grand commander of the yin and yang family, the other is the young commander, and the other is the moon mage of the empire now!"


    All three are well-known characters, and Hidden Bat is also familiar.


    "they?"


    Hearing that Wei Zhuang''s face changed slightly, all three belong to unpredictable characters, and their strength is extremely tyrannical, especially the legendary lunar god, Wei Zhuang is also very frightened.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t worry about them for now, of course, and don''t be afraid of the three of them!"


    After five hours.


    "An institution city has been invaded!"


    In the lobby of the reception, full of guests, the Mozi giants, the Taoist Xiaoyaozi, the Confucian Zhang Liang, and the masters of the Xiang clan and the sword sage Gainer were all discussing the next battle meeting.


    Of course, dust-free is also listed.


    He didn''t want to participate in such a boring meeting, but some people are unwilling, such as Mozi and Zhang Liang of Confucianism. Nie''s strongman doesn''t care.


    "I should have thought of it ..."


    Mo Yan giant Yan Dan sighed and said, "At the moment of the invasion called Mo Qilin, there must be other companions coming along. The inside and outside should be combined, and the Mo Jia government city is in danger!"


    "Temporarily retreat to the core area of ??the city of organs, and use the organ technique to meet the enemy." With a big wave of his hand, the Mohist giant with a decisive decision made a sound of solitude.


    "Evacuation?"


    Wu Chen didn''t care much when he heard the words, and whispered: "The Phantom Treasure Box hasn''t fallen down yet. How can we evacuate and deal with this group of guys with my hidden avatar."


    Dustlessness came to this world for two purposes, one is Huangshi Tianshu, the other is Canglong Qisu, and the magical treasure box is inextricably related to Canglong Qisu, naturally it cannot be let go.


    "The speed is faster. If it is not bad, it is the Qin Army who is assisting the offensive to withdraw from the public as soon as possible to the core area of ??the Mojia organ city, and then use organ art to deal with them."


    Mo Dan giant Yan Dan ordered, but the dustless but quietly left, leaving only a hidden clone in place, the body went to a dark tunnel on the left.


    "Oh!"


    Dust-free speeding through the shuttle, watching the dark corridor disappear, and when arriving at another place, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared.


    "People in the yin and yang family?"


    The figure stopped, and Dust stared at this extraordinary woman, suddenly found that she was very familiar.


    "Boy, we really have a fate, we meet again!"


    The person who spoke was one of the two major protectors of the yin and yang family, and the national division of the Great Qin Empire-Luna.


    "Are you here to catch Yueyue?" Frown frowning and said indifferently, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now and let me go."


    "The young man''s temper is so strong."


    Luna smiled casually and chillyly, "His Excellency Dong Huang once said that coming to the Mojia government city will definitely yield something. Except for that little girl, I think you can be regarded as the fruit of victory."


    "Suddenly I was interested in you ... even more than the girl confessed by His Excellency Dong Huang."


    Luna''s eyes fluttered with faint ripples, his eyes shining.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1808： Bully Luna [First more]

    "interested in me?"


    After hearing the words, Dustless blinked his eyes and showed a miserable expression, pretending to be surprised: "Is it? I am really honored to be loved by Lord Luna, but can you ask me why Lord Luna Interested in me? "


    "This guy ... why is he so underplayed ?!"


    Lun Shen frowned lightly. Although the dustless mouth opened and closed was "Master Lushen", but that playful tone, Lun Shen was uncomfortable and very awkward.


    "You have no identity and no background, just like someone who emerged out of thin air. You can defeat Wei Zhuang''s quicksand, and at a young age, it is strange and inevitable to you."


    Luna answered quietly.


    "is it?"


    No dust like a dumbfounded head, and then squinted his eyes and asked: "Speaking back, what kind of Donghuang Taiyi did you say, before you came, did you predict anything else?"


    "Other things? No."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Mei, the **** of the moon, gave a slight glance and replied indifferently: "The avenue is yin and yang, the Promise of Taiji is one of my generation''s realm, let alone the name of His Excellency, this is disrespectful! "


    "Great disrespect? Sad and regrettable! It seems that the Emperor Taiyi is nothing but ordinary goods. I heard that he can detect the future through the movement of celestial bodies, that is, astrology. Is there one of the worst things that he predicted?"


    "The worst thing?" Luna blinked infrequently and asked, "what exactly do you want to say, or do all the previous nonsense be your last words?"


    "It''s the worst thing to encounter me! Didn''t the boy of the Emperor Dong Huang tell you? You''re going to be unlucky this time!" Wu Chen asked, while his body disappeared instantly.


    "This speed ... so fast!"


    Perceived the dustlessness suddenly disappeared, the deadly face of the ancient well without waves of the moon god, rarely showing emotional confusion, tightly nervous, looking around, looking for dustless traces.


    "The response is too slow."


    The scornful tone sounded suddenly, the moon **** was shocked, and suddenly felt that his right shoulder was grasped by the small soft hand.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly, an outrageous force ripples broke out of the body, and because of the short distance, all banged on the dustless body.


    "Kacha!"


    Attacked by dense forces, the dust-free body began to infiltrate. These high-density energy ripples are like physical fists, without exception, all blasted onto the dust-free body, and the chest began to sag. Uneven.


    "Dare to approach me, isn''t this dead?"


    Luna''s calm tone, proud of holding a hint of victory, just now she used her full strength to be sure that all her attacks were hit on the dustless body.


    The flexible internal organs, including the limbs and bones of the body, are affected by different scales.


    auzw.com


    "It is indeed the right protection method of the yin and yang family. The person whom Dong Huang Taiyi most trusts is indeed different."


    The sound of admiration shocked Luna''s heart, and suddenly turned to look at it. It was dustless with a smile on his face. At this moment, he was bearing the infuriating attack erupting in Luna''s body, but there was nothing strange about it.


    "Boom boom!"


    Really banged on the dustless body, and even made a roar like steel!


    "How is it possible? This isn''t dead?" Luna shuddered loudly, and even a little bit sharp, "Unprepared, withstanding a real positive attack, he was safe and sound ... Is this guy''s skin bronze?"


    Luna''s head turned round and round, faint, and finally understood the reason why all the quicksand lost to dustless.


    "What surprises you?" Seeing the stunned Luna, Wu Chen calmly said, "In the face of absolute power, no one can be an exception. The future Emperor Taiyi will follow your footsteps. The only surprise is ... . "


    Glancing at the ripples of power on himself, Dustless praised: "This is true, it is said that yin and yang families are good at yin and yang, and there is no such thing as you."


    "Don''t be too smug."


    Hearing Wuchen''s tone like that of an elder, the moon **** was hit, and a dazzling golden light burst into his body.


    "Soul Longyou!"


    The light gathered but did not fade away, and changed compression in accordance with the will of the moon god, and finally turned into a weird big bird, bursting with endless nobleness, his wings shaking, and a violent impact erupted in the body.


    The most interesting thing is that this seemingly weird bird has three legs.


    "This is ... Three-legged Jinwu?"


    Dustlessly stared at the weird creatures coming forward. In myths and legends, these creatures are of extraordinary status and have the reputation of divine birds.


    "Is the dragon swimming ... see how extraordinary you are."


    The light in his hand converged as much as possible, and the dustlessness that was intended to crush Jinwu suddenly stopped. He was interested in staring at the flying golden bird, and seemed to intend to directly withstand his attack with his body.


    "Is he crazy?"


    Seeing this, the Moon God took the opportunity to open the dust-free bondage, seeing this guy is full of interest, and looking forward to looking at the three-footed Jinwu, his face suddenly collapsed, and dust-free is obviously Xiaoyao himself.


    Among the yin and yang families, so far, there are only three people who can use the "Soul Dragon Tour", and their status is high and scary, Zuo Hu Fa Xing soul, and the deities of the moon god, including the mother of the moon, have the "yin and yang family first strange The concubine called "girl" is currently limited to the three of them. Although Yue Er will use it in the future, she still does not understand it.


    "Without your own control, I will see how confident you have been so arrogant."


    With a moan, Luna''s eyes widened and looked at Dustlessness. At this moment, the waveless heart was shaken, and only longed for "Soul Longyou" to rebuild Dustlessness, the pressureless face with light clouds, It''s too annoying.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1809： Coercion to the Moon God [second more]

    "I don''t know the height and height of the ghost, pay for your arrogance and arrogance."


    Luna frowned, and uncomfortable with the dust-free behavior to the extreme, although the monks focus on indifference, rarely anger, especially Luna is the leader of the yin and yang family I don''t know what "angry" means, and I have never had such an emotion before.


    But as the saying goes, everything is an exception.


    Now that she is insulted by Dustlessly, and the flames in her heart are rising, she is the No. 2 person in the Yin and Yang family. What does this kid think of her?


    "Dare to insult His Excellency the Emperor Dong, the junior with a blind eye."


    Longyan''s air fluttered towards Dust, and the latter still looked as if nothing had happened. Luna''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, staring at Dustlessly, and he was very happy to see that the abominable guy was unlucky.


    However, Luna was destined to be disappointed, and there was nothing at all in Dustless.


    "This is the so-called soul dragon tour? The so-called yin and yang technique?"


    Bathed in the golden ocean, his eyes were closed without dust, and the light constantly bombarded his body, just like the endless waves, realizing the mysterious difference of "Soul of the Dragon Tour" in detail. After a while, he shook his head, Disappointed: "What kind of soul is Longyou, it''s almost a laugh, I still look forward to it, but Seoul."


    After half a ring, Dustless opened his eyes suddenly, staring at the big bird lingering in the void, feeling lost.


    "I''ve played enough, you can almost disappear."


    Gently glanced at the three heads of Jinwu, the rushing spirit of the dustless body instantly reached an incredible level.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    "Oh!"


    Dense energy burst out instantly, and the invisible black blades stabbed at the big birds in the void.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The tragic innocence of the corpse began to take off. The sharp edge of the 90th road unloaded the three-footed Jinwu, and was ripped apart by violent forces all over.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Luna looked at this weird scene blankly. The entire Yin and Yang family of "Xun Xi Long You" was only used by her and Xinghun, and the concubine who had been software-based. Others didn''t even know this. What is it.


    "Do n��t you think this is a profound trick? Laughing, man, Moon God, this so-called soul Longyou is actually a kind of energetic, but the power is special. Compared with the ordinary energetic, the power is stronger. . "


    The explanation is as light as the breeze. "Soul Dragon Tour" is like the tail beast Chakra in Naruto. Its density and power are higher than human chakras. In addition, there is no other special place.


    "Don''t show a shocking expression. If you know my past, I''m afraid you won''t care about such trivial matters." Leaning close to Luna like a ghost, grabbing her verdant chin cleanly, said: "Canglong Qisu Do you know where you are ...? "


    auzw.com "Why do you know this stuff?"


    Luna ignored the dustless shouting and asked in a tone of question. From the dustless eyes, she captured the ambition that was enough to burn the sky.


    "Hum, now it''s me asking you, not you asking me, to pay attention to your wording." Leng Huo snorted, dustless and hoarse: "Your life is still in my mind."


    "It''s no use killing me. What I know about Canglong Qisu is extremely one-sided." Luna answered flatly, "If I really understand the problem of Canglong Qisu, I won''t expect that. Little girl. "


    "That''s right ..."


    It is said that there is no doubt about dustlessness, but there is no doubt about it. Until now, the Canglong Qisu is still an unknown secret.


    "However, I always have a special hobby. For captives, there have always been only two policies. One is to become my undercover, and the other is to become the enemy''s soul? What are your options?"


    If she can counter the Moon God and make her her confidant, once the yin and yang family get the "Canglong Qishang", dust-free can seize the opportunity.


    "Do you want me to betray His Excellency the Emperor Donghuang?" His eyebrows frowned, and there was a hint of killing in Luna''s eyes, sneer: "Do you know who the Emperor Donghuang is?"


    "I really don''t know who he is."


    Wu Chen answered truthfully, followed by a cold look and sneered: "But one thing is certain, no matter what character of Dong Huang Taiyi, even if he knows astronomy and geography, he is definitely not my opponent!"


    "you..."


    Hearing the words, the moon god''s mouth jumped a few times, and said gloomily, "Don''t dare to say such words, don''t you know how to write the word" big words "?"


    "I think you don''t know how to write dead words!"


    Dustlessly grabbed Lun Shen''s throat suddenly, and with only a little hardening, Lun Shen''s face turned red, and his mouth gasped, as if he might suffocate at any time.


    "It doesn''t matter if you give in to this guy temporarily."


    Thinking about the countermeasures in his heart, Luna chose to bow his head temporarily. There is no way. The situation is stronger than human beings. In her own strength, she can only be defeated if she wants to defeat Dust.


    "Find a suitable opportunity to leave."


    With the decision, Luna immediately whispered: "Life is one, all plants are autumn, and I have not yet realized the true meaning of living, so I am willing to assist you."


    "Well, that''s not enough. Do you think you can convince me with just two sentences?"


    Dustless mouth twitched a deep smile, his lips reached the Moon God''s ears, and after saying a word, the latter suddenly changed his face!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1810： Just warning [third more]

    Luna was stunned. She had seen the idea of ??yin-yin, and had heard of all kinds of strange strategies, but she was still stunned by the attention of yin-yin.


    "You let me sneak attack on Star Soul ?!"


    Luna was black-faced, with a bit of flame in his tone, and rebuked: "Do you know the consequences of sneaking into the Soul of the Star? He had a prejudice against me. After the sneak attack, he will inevitably be convicted by Dong Huangge ... You are pushing me into the fire pit! "


    Seeing the dustless eyes, Luna immediately changed his tone.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Dust shrugged, staring at Luna with a gloated expression, hehe laughed: "If you don''t sneak attack him, I can''t trust you, and I must vomit that little ghost!"


    "This is hard to do!"


    Without even thinking about it, Luna refused directly, saying: "The strength of Star Soul and my strength are not equal to each other. I am a right-protectionist. He is a left-protectionist. His strength belongs to the same level."


    "It''s hard to do? Hehe ..." Wuchen laughed, suddenly grabbed Luna''s neck again, and sneered: "If it can''t be done, let me die here now."


    "You ... OK, I promise you."


    After thinking about it, Luna finally gritted his teeth and compromised.


    "Speaking of which, your mission this time is to take away Yueer, right?" The words turned around, and the subject was cleanly shifted. "She seems to be the key to unlocking the Canglong Qisu."


    "Khekeke ... well."


    Lun Shen nodded, she was ready for the failure of the mission. In terms of the relationship between Dustless and Yue Er, she would never let Lun take away Yue Er.


    "I will find a suitable opportunity to get time for you. Whether you can take Yueyue is up to you."


    A word without dust made Luna a little dazed. After a moment of silence, she asked in surprise: "Did I hear it wrong? Are you going to help me take her away? Hope this is not an illusion ..."


    "Illusion? If it''s an illusion, do you think you can still lose to me?"


    He snorted softly, and the reason was clear. "Canglong Qisu is of great significance to me and can only be wronged for a while. Your yin and yang family must treat her kindly, otherwise, humming!"


    When the voice fell, a burst of momentum burst into the dustless body.


    "Kacha!"


    Luna''s body was bent unnaturally, and was suppressed by some mysterious and powerful force. Luna suffered a great deal of pressure, and began to sweat coldly, kneeling on one knee with difficulty.


    "This is not the momentum of human beings with naked eyes, which is sacred."


    auzw.com


    The Moon God was cold, and the most basic resistance was crushed by the turbulent weather. Even the ground on which she was stepping was shaking like an earthquake, which was enough to witness how powerful the dustless moment was. Seeing Wu Chen''s eyes that were as deep as the sky, there was a dread of fear in the eyes of the moon, and his life seemed to be taken away at any time, just in a matter of thought.


    "This momentum ..."


    Luna''s mouth squirmed, her eyes stared at the dust, this majestic momentum was boundless, and she herself was like a lone boat in the vast ocean, which might collapse at any time.


    "Luna, remember to me that this is just a simple warning. If you dare to think carefully, hey, you know what a meteor hits the planet ... Oh no, you should say, know what it looks like when a meteor hits the yin and yang family. ? If you do n��t understand, you can try to imagine. "


    The dustless people and animals laughed harmlessly, and the tone seemed very casual, but Luna was shocked with cold sweat. Although it was not clear what Dust was talking about, behind the words, Luna heard endless killing. Cutting meaning.


    "Okay, you can leave. I will take the opportunity to find a flaw and let you take the moon away." He waved his hand and motionlessly signaled that the moon **** could flash away.


    "Subordinates retire."


    Seeing this, Luna bowed slightly and then left, the figure disappeared into the dustless eyes instantly.


    "I don''t dare to come here."


    Staring at the direction where Luna disappeared, Dustless returned to the same way.


    "After the Moon God attacked the Star Soul, the character of the latter will never easily bypass the Moon God ... afterwards, he will definitely go to the East Emperor Taiyi, if the East Emperor Taiyi knows that the Moon God has become my person, hey"


    Dustlessly touched his chin and smiled brilliantly.


    Dong Huang Taiyi is acting strangely, no one knows what he thinks, and no one knows his identity. All of this is still a mystery. But let ��s think about it once it is exposed. Judging from the unharmonious relationship with Luna, it will definitely become a trivial matter. Star Soul will seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and will never easily bypass Luna.


    And the star soul that offended the yin and yang family, if the moon **** and the dustless wolf are exposed as rape, I am afraid that in this world, she has no place anymore, so she can only hold the dustless thigh desperately, unless the moon **** wants Seek dead.


    "It''s ridiculous ..."


    On the way back, Dustless''s face was quite strange. When I slipped out just now, there were still a lot of people walking around, but the city of the Mojia government is like a dead city, without a figure.


    "What is this ... poisonous fog?"


    Suddenly, as the dust-free air got deeper and deeper, the fresh air suddenly became dull, and a slight inhalation made people feel their heads swell and their bodies became much heavier.


    "Are they Chiryu Hatoba Qianye?"


    With his eyes narrowed and dust-free speeding up the pace, in the original book, Wei Zhuang was able to break through the city of Mo''s organs in extreme time, and Hatoba Qianye occupied the head.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1811： Mohist Crisis [Fourth]

    The poison of Dou Yu Qian Ye is extremely evil. It comes from the arms of Chilian. It is said that it was made through a thousand night calendars. During the period, you can''t see a little sunlight, otherwise you will lose all your achievements. It is transmitted through the respiratory tract, and the stronger the sunlight is, the more toxic it is.


    "Forgot this before ... I hope Duanmu and Yueer will not be involved."


    Dustless sighed, swept straight to the depths of the city.


    "Come and save us!"


    "Everyone is a disciple of the Mo family."


    "Ignore us, awful, where are the basic trusts of people! They are all disciples of the Mohist school, why don''t we all stand by?"


    In the face of some Mohist disciples who were shot, Dustlessness just drifted away in a clean breeze, and he was not a member of the Mohist family, and he did not have the heart of the Virgin. Save them, let''s forget it!


    Among the large Mo family, Wu Chen only cares about two people at present-Duan Murong and Yueer!


    "Damn public revenge, this old boy''s life is very high. I didn''t kill him at the time, but it was my fault."


    The mind in mind is connected with the hidden avatar, and Dust has learned that the Mo family is in a bad situation today, and the entire large government city is almost controlled by Hatoba Qianye.


    Even if there were people who barely escaped Douyu Qianye, they were eventually defeated by the quicksand of Wei Zhuang carrying the villain, and even Mo Yan''s giant Yan Dan and other denominations, such as the Taoist family''s Xiaoyaozi and the Confucian Zhang Liang All were hit on the spot by Da Qin Tieqi led by Wei Zhuang.


    Many people were even caught alive. In the end, everyone fled away like locusts. The chaos in the city today is like a pot of porridge.


    Of course, among the characters who assisted Wei Zhuang, there were the big and small saviors of the yin and yang family to help, so that when the war began, the anti-Qin alliance was completely at a disadvantage, although Yandan, Xiaoyaozi, and Gaie Expert help out. But in the end it was still weaker than Wei Zhuang.


    Even for the sake of insurance, the old boy revenge brought the strongest masterpiece of their family to the public-Saburo Saburo. Such a powerful organ beast also brought into the city of the institution, causing the Mohist side to be caught off guard and brutally suppressed.


    Human beasts are hard to match with human beings. Not everyone is as dust-free. When the owner rivals the power of the machine beasts, when facing Saburo Saburo, even a master such as Gai Nie will step into the chaos without care. place.


    In particular, in order to wipe out the shame, the public revenge brought several heads of Saburo to attack Mo''s government city at one time!


    However, although the situation of the Mohist was terrible, the only thing that was gratifying was that Yueer, Tianming, and Shaoyu escaped without fear and stepped into the Mohist''s forbidden area like the original.


    "Treading"


    At this moment, the dustless pace stopped abruptly, and in the tunnel in front, there were a sudden and hurried footsteps.


    "He seems to be ..."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes, and after seeing this one, he suddenly wondered: "The Mo Yan giant Yan Dan? This wolf howl looks really rare."


    Dustless and strange smiled, very weird, with an inexplicable chill, the body was like an ice cube, emitting a lethal cold and killing intention.


    This is a good opportunity to kill Yan Dan!


    For the giant Yandan, Wu Chen tried to understand him, but in the end, everyone was not the same person. The former thought only to save the world and save all sentient beings, and Wu Chen only lived without any concern. The two concepts are poor. Too much, especially Yan Dan''s practice of abandoning his wife and daughter, is even more annoying to dustless.


    "Is it you? Mr. Dustless, it''s great to meet you!"


    Yan Dan, the giant of the bereaved dog, is full of excitement. Thinking of the tragic situation of the Mo family, he immediately asked for help: "Mr. Dust, although there is some embarrassment, you can''t justify the face of Wei Zhuang''s edge, but the safety of the Mo family Only you can save. "


    "������������"


    Hearing the words, he said nothing, just glanced at Yan Dan, and said indifferently: "Yan Dan, who do you think is the cause of the Mo''s tragic repression?"


    "This ... of course is the Great Qin Empire! How could we have fallen into such a crisis if it was not Qin Wang Zhengzheng? Wei Zhuang''s quicksand and the losing family all worked for him."


    Mo Yan giant Yan Dan shook his fist indignantly. He was out of breath, and a black gas swelled between his brows. It seemed that it was also poisoned by Chiba Yuya.


    Although at that time after smelling the smell of Hatoba Chiya, I took the paraquat of Duanmurong for the first time, but it was too late.


    "No, all the people who created all the dangerous situations today are you-Mo Yan giant Yandan!" The dustless words made an astonishment and returned all the blame to Yan Dan.


    "His fallacy, what is the relationship between the Mohism''s current crisis and Nao Zheng''s actions with me?"


    Without thinking about it, Yan Dan directly denied bringing the Mohist into the crisis. "Although he is not talented in the following, he will not bring the entire Mohist into the crisis. If not, how will he face it after his death? Mohist giants? "


    "You speak nicely, but what you do is bring the Mohist into crisis."


    Wu Chen heard a sneer and sneered, saying sarcastically: "You know that fighting against Qin State is tantamount to hitting a stone with eggs, but you are still fighting against Qin State with the entire Mo family. Isn''t this a moth''s fire and seeking its own way out?"


    "I..."


    On hearing that, Yan Dan opened her mouth, and suddenly fell silent again, and Wu Chen did make sense.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1812： Kill Yan Dan [Fifth]

    As we all know, Qin Guo is the super empire that unified the world, ending the dispute over this land for hundreds of years. Qin Shihuang ��s merits are greater or greater than meritorious powers. This is actually not important. You only need to understand one point. For a school like Mo In other words, Qin is a giant he can''t afford.


    However, if you ca n��t afford it, you still have to touch the tiger ��s ass. Is n��t this the act of seeking death?


    "Mr. prejudice against the Mo family is too great. The people of the world are living in hot water. It is the responsibility of the Mo family to resist the violent Qin and save the people from the cage!"


    After a moment of groaning, Yan Dan began to say, "Unite all the sons and daughters against Qin Wangzheng, this is the aspiration of everyone who is oppressed!"


    "So the destruction of your Mo family is also your fault."


    Dust shrugged, a look deserved.


    The Mo people went to fool the people, and they united the martial arts to rebel against the Qin Kingdom. Now that other people''s powers have destroyed the Mo people, can they still blame others?


    "������������"


    Yan Dan stared at dustlessly, Shen said, "Mr. Mo Fei thinks Zheng Zheng''s approach is correct?"


    "That''s not true."


    Wu Chen shook his head and whispered softly: "Different positions and different views are naturally different. There is no right and wrong in this world. Some are just winners and losers. The final winner will decide everything."


    "It seems that Mr. Mo still thinks that the Mo''s approach is wrong ... so he chose to look coldly." With this, Yan Dan''s face gradually became ugly.


    "Yes, in my eyes, the Mohist practice is extremely stupid! Or you, as the Mozi giant-Yan Dan, is simply stupid at home!"


    The smirk of his face was undisguised, and he said coldly: "The winner is the king, the loser is the pirate, what is justice and injustice? It ��s a laugh. The winner is justice!"


    Looking at the history of thousands of years, regardless of the final outcome, for better or for worse, the person who wrote history is the one who stepped on the loser.


    "Mr. Fallacy!"


    As soon as her eyes rolled, Yan Dan immediately retorted, "Mr ...."


    "I said, Lord Giant, I remember correctly, you were poisoned by Hatoba Chiya, weren''t you?" A sudden sentence interrupted Yan Dan, and his dusty eyes put on strange oily light.


    "Uh ... yes, accidentally poisoned, not only me, most of the Mo people are poisoned, but everyone is different, deep or shallow. I have a magnificent inner, after taking Rong girl''s paraquat, but also Can be suppressed temporarily. "


    Although it was unclear what Dustless meant, Yan Dan nodded and admitted.


    "Stain, this is perfect."


    No dust pouting, and the gloomy smile on his face was more obvious.


    "Perfect?" After hearing the words, Yan Dan''s brows slightly adjusted a few times, holding his fist questioningly, "I am foolish, and dare to ask what is the meaning of perfection?"


    auzw.com


    "of course...."


    The luster in the dust-free eyeballs turned into a sensational energy, flashing in an instant, and the body suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing this, Yan Dan''s pupils suddenly shrank a few times. He had long heard that the speed of dust-free operation could be called gallop, and even the traces of movement could not be seen. Now, when I look at it, I suddenly think that the previous statement is ridiculous.


    This can no longer be described as "fast". According to Yan Dan''s meaning, this is simply a space jump!


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly a sudden pain in the chest, Yan Dan suddenly lowered his head, his eyes were instantly rounded, trying to tune out as horrible, and saw a golden sword ended his life.


    "Mo Yan giant Yan Dan is extremely poisonous, his strength is unrestrictedly reduced, and then killed by soldiers from Qin Guo who came here. Isn''t this your perfect dead end!"


    The sword-bearer has a ruthless dust-free look!


    "You, why are you doing this, it hurts"


    Mo Yan''s giant Yan Dan raised his head arduously, and there was a hot attack at the wound. The skin on his chest was all burned by the glowing sword.


    "why?"


    Wu Chen smirked and said coldly, "I have always disliked killing innocent people. The only thing you dislike me is that it is too hypocritical and ruthless. This is why I killed you."


    "You said I was hypocritical?"


    It was said that the tone of Mo Yan giant Yan Dan increased several times, and suddenly the strength came as if returning to the light, shouting, "I take the responsibility to save people all over the world, how can you say that I am ruthless? Da Zhe has the world, but poor is alone. It is a sacred and solemn task to overthrow the violent Qin! Instead, it is you who clearly has the power to resist Qin Guotieqi, but is unconcerned, watching my Mo disciples being swallowed by tigers and wolves but indifferent. different?!"


    "Hehehe, isn''t it? Then I should really appreciate the great and noble character."


    Wuchen showed a smile of admiration, and then hummed coldly: "Abandon your wife and daughter, your thoughts are really not understandable by ordinary people like me."


    "you..."


    Hearing the words "abandoning his wife and daughter", Yan Dan''s frantic expression suddenly stiffened, and he bowed his head in shame, speechless, which was his biggest regret.


    "Farewell, boss."


    I pulled out the Tiancong Yunjian, walked away without dust, took a few steps, and suddenly stopped again, blandly: "Perhaps I look coldly at the death of others, it is indeed a demon outsider, but in my eyes, the ruthless castaway A meaningless person has no qualifications to be a human, let alone save the world, and even his wife cannot protect him. What confidence do you have to talk about saving the world? Yan Dan, it''s time to wake up with a boring dream. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1813： Strong shot [first more]

    "Am I really wrong!"


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Yan Dan''s mind was touched, his body was severely damaged, his vitality accelerated, and finally he fell to the ground unsupported.


    "No, I said before, different positions, and different people''s views, so you are not wrong. On the contrary, in the eyes of the Mo people, you are great, but why?"


    Immediately after the dustless words turned around and left a word, he turned away.


    "Your luck is not very good. When I meet with wrong opinions and ideas, and I always hate those who abandon my wife and daughter, I can only wrong you to hell!"


    "������������"


    It is said that Mo Yan giant Yan Dan only has one idea for this-wayward!


    "This guy..."


    It is too wayward, and his eyes are fixed on Dustlessness. Mo Dan Yan Dan also understands who Dustlessness is now. Everything is completely free.


    Nothing can restrain him.


    "correct..."


    The dust-free pace stopped again, glanced at the black weapon beside Yan Dan, and in the palm of his hand, a large-scale gravitation broke out.


    "This thing, I look good, it will be my toy in the future."


    Leaving a sentence like this, Wu Chen disappeared with "Mo Mei", and took away this weapon belonging to the Mohist giant. Wu Chen also emerged on a whim.


    Unconsciously, he was also influenced by Gilgamesh Nagya, and he likes to collect some treasures, even if it is useless to himself.


    At this moment, the other direction.


    The spacious hall gathers a large number of Mohist disciples, more than a hundred, but without exception, these people are all **** with heavy chains, and everyone''s expression is extremely decadent.


    An unspeakable sadness hung on everyone''s face.


    "Master Weizhuang is gratifying and congratulatory. Mo''s rebellion was completely wiped out. Except for a small amount of fish that missed the net, most people ... were caught alive!"


    The old man holding his spine, with a touch of pride.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing that Wei Zhuang only glanced at him with a cold expression, without grief and grief, the Mo family was completely wiped out, and even his senior brother Jian Sheng Gain, including several senior members of the Mo family, were captured alive, but Wei Zhuang did not imagine In the joy.


    Even at that time, beating gas and fierce eyes, there was still some anger, and the whole body was filled with killing gas.


    "Master Weizhuang, you ..."


    auzw.com Seeing Wei Zhuang''s abnormal appearance, the sturdy old man and Wei Zhuang opened a distance, the biting killings erupted on the latter, making the public outrageous shudder, although his skill in organ mechanics is amazing However, the martial arts aspect can not be complimented. In the face of Wei Zhuang''s killing intentions, the heart of the public revenge is trembling violently.


    It seemed that the distance was not enough, and the public revenge and Wei Zhuang opened a distance of three or four feet, and then they breathed in peace.


    "Oh!"


    The cold light of the demon sword shark flew out of the sheath, Jian Feng pointed at the middle-aged man with an indifferent look, and the flames of Wei Zhuang''s body were no longer covered, and husky said, "Master, tell me where that guy is."


    "That guy?" After hearing the words, Gai Nie frowned in confusion and shook his head. "Xiao Zhuang, I naturally understand your grievances. As for you and other contradictions, I know nothing about them."


    "Huh, I want to cover it! I heard that you have a good relationship with that guy."


    With a moan, Wei Zhuang said coldly, "Where is that guy named Dustless? I have been seriously wounded. If I don''t give that kid a look, where is the face of my quicksand master?"


    "No dust?"


    After hearing the words, Gai Nie Ran still shook his head and said in a dazed tone, "I don''t understand the movement of that senior, you asked the wrong person."


    "senior?"


    Wei Zhuang narrowed his eyes and taunted, "You actually called him Senior? I heard that Dust is very young, not even 20 years old. You even called that guy senior? Guigu''s face is all you Lost! "


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. There are many ways to see everything in the world. Ghost Valley is just one of the martial arts in the world. There are endless strange numbers in the world, and there are many people who surpass your strength."


    Gai Nie replied blandly, even though Wei Zhuang''s shark teeth were lowered in his throat, his tone remained murky.


    "Really? You look at him so high, to be honest, I look forward to him even more." Wei Zhuang took a cold look at Gai Nie, then looked at Duan Murong, and said, "I heard that you and Dustless The relationship is very close. If I kill you, that guy should come out and look for me. "


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a huge black mist swept through, followed by a sound of contempt, like a ghost ringing behind Wei Zhuang, without any warning.


    "Ghost, next time you say that, please look behind you."


    "Is it him?" Chi Lianmei''s eyes were slightly frozen, staring at the evil black wind, and after seeing the looming figure, she quickly reminded loudly, "Master Weizhuang, your back!"


    "Oh!"


    The deadly blade swept out, and saw Wei Zhuang abruptly turn back, his shark teeth shivering suddenly.


    "Do you dare to arbitrarily like this kind of ants? Is it very interesting to bully your children? Now that the enemy has changed, let you try the ecstasy of being trampled by crickets!"


    Seeing the blade falling from the sky, the dark shadow sneered a few moments, and then a fierce force erupted inside the body.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1814： Invincible strength [second more]

    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The invisible gas visible to the naked eye burst out of the body and was in close contact with the falling blade.


    "boom!"


    Wei Zhuang''s full-strength blow fell on the seemingly weak air waves, which was thought to be wielding a knife, but the touch on hand made Wei Zhuang secretly startled.


    "What kind of defense is this? I can''t break it ?!"


    Wei Zhuang''s tone with an incredible shock, staring at the contact between the mysterious energy and the shark-toothed sword body, let alone smashing one of them, or trying to set off a wave of ripples is a dream.


    "Huh, my hair is long and my eyes are short." Wen Yan said that Wu Chen simply sneered and whispered, "Where you come from, just roll me back."


    "Bang, bang!"


    The words fell, and the reckless repulsion broke out more violently, and Wei Zhuang, who was caught off guard, was bombed out.


    On the battlefield, the change of prey and hunter is often an extremely fast moment. If you don''t pay attention to it or the opponent suddenly uses some mysterious and powerful tricks, the hunter may become a prey.


    This is the case for the dustlessness at the moment. Without the Ninjutsu that destroys the heavens and the earth, it is just a simple and simple "Shen Luo Tianzheng".


    "boom!"


    On the thick wall, Weizhuang wolf upside down, his head was faint.


    "I was simply defeated?"


    Wei Zhuang''s eyes were dull and hollow, as if he had been taken away by his soul, and turned into a nominal walking dead, and then his old face began to sting.


    "hateful..."


    Thinking of his crazy speech before, Wei Zhuang only felt that he was grabbed by the dust without scratching his cheek, and he took a few big mouths with his broken shoes that had not been brushed for 100,000 years.


    Just now, Wei Zhuang once announced as seriously as the protagonist: others are arranged by fate, but he has to arrange fate!


    "Abominable guy, dare to shoot at Master Wei Zhuang ..."


    When Chi Lianfeng''s eyes were shaky, she flicked her hands, and the thin soft sword around her waist was about to sweep out, but the cold tone made her stop like an electric shock.


    "It''s entirely my mercy that you can still live. There is no second time to this kind of good fortune, and it is cherished."


    Wu Chen seems to be a light cloud and a light sentence, but it contains great power, Chi Lian grabbed the small hand of the soft long sword, hit a chill, and then the ghost made the **** stop.


    "Damn, why am I afraid of this guy, **** it!"


    When I returned to God''s Chilian, I cursed, and when I was about to draw a sword again, I suddenly realized that a pair of ice was cold enough to press the human soul to stare at myself.


    Looking up, those grey eyes were as dusty as the universe.


    "You step back, Chilian."


    Wei Zhuang glared at Chilian, and the cold, condensed eyes were clearly warning her not to intervene, or to say nothing could change.


    "It''s so strong, it''s amazing, the Mohist has been saved!"


    auzw.com


    "The giant doesn''t seem to have such a strong strength, if he is the giant of our Mo family!


    "Nothing is impossible. The next time the Giant is selected, we will recommend him."


    Seeing Wu Chen hit Wei Zhuang with shocking strength, the look of all eyes made the cold practice of the quicksand even cold, and it was even difficult to raise the courage to resist.


    Such arrogance makes everyone fearful.


    "Fools, if you know that your Mozi''s giant has been killed by me, I don''t know what you think." Faceless messy voices around, laughed without saying a word.


    This is not to blame them. Humans are such creatures. Once they encounter difficulties, they will long for the help of those around them. However, it is very expensive to find dust-free help.


    Even if it really made him a giant, Dust would quit. Although the Mohist school is not bad, the doctrine of "Jijixiaxia" is not suitable for dustlessness.


    "good chance!"


    The eerie tone suddenly rang through the back, and immediately under everyone''s attention, a mysterious figure with wings, suddenly launched a fatal sneak attack without a word.


    The radiant claws have been grasped toward the back of the dust-free head.


    "What a mean man!"


    Seeing this, a lot of Mo Zi''s children scolded this person for shamelessness, and the advantage of the number of people standing in quicksand will not be said, but now they dare to sneak attack, but shame?


    "is it you?"


    Turning his head to reveal half of his eyes, he saw the scarlet eyes, and Dust suddenly lost interest.


    "It seems that you are ready to go to hell. In this case, I will be polite to your life. Remember that the person who killed you before death is called Dustless. Later, he becomes a ghost and seeks revenge. Oh no."


    The light in the hand floated, the dust-free sparkling fruit ability was activated, and the body disappeared instantly.


    "It''s that speed again ..."


    Everyone''s faces changed greatly, including Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie. They could not see the dust-free shadows, so how could they fight? Before the war began, it was already at an absolute disadvantage.


    "What about people?"


    The surprise attack on the dustless hidden bat was astonished, the former disappeared like a ghost.


    "go to hell."


    The indifferent tone fell from the sky, and the hidden bat pupil suddenly shrank, "On it? What''s the speed ..."


    "Oh!"


    Before the words fell, the golden cold light split his body, and the exquisite sword cut by iron was unstoppable, killing the hidden bat into two halves in one fell swoop.


    "So scary guy!"


    Everyone''s face has changed, even if the hidden bat is not as good as a master like Wei Zhuang Gainie, but it is clean and easy to kill a master who is not weak. This graceful and calm and skilled gesture seems to have been used for a long time ...


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1815： Smashed Demon Shark Teeth [Third]

    "It''s cruel and hot !!!!"


    Seeing the corpse of the hidden bat in half, all of them were pale as snow, staring at the dust in horror and fear, and could not help but actively distance themselves from this guy.


    The calm look of being able to put all people to death, in the eyes of everyone, does not seem to be owned by humans.


    "You guy dare ..."


    Seeing this, Wei Zhuang''s face was twitching obviously, staring at the body of the hidden bat, and finally, his eyes were fierce and calm, and his cheeks became red, and he could not wait to find a place to drill in.


    Although the cryptic bat is not worth mentioning, Wuchen is slaughtering his own men in front of him, without a doubt, and has no regard for the owner of the quicksand, Wei Zhuang.


    "Oh!"


    In the sky full of anger, Wei Zhuang rushed forward.


    "Oh!"


    Wei Zhuang''s right arm was violently swollen, his eyes locked suddenly and dust-free, and finally he threw it vigorously. The shark teeth in his hand stood out and pierced the dust-free throat with a straight line.


    "Why did he throw the shark teeth out?"


    Everyone was puzzled. They looked at Weizhuang in a cloud of confusion, wondering what Weizhuang was trying to do, but Weizhuang, who knew the inside story, and Chilian narrowed his eyes.


    "This trick ... is it a hundred-step flying sword?"


    His narrowed eyes suddenly zoomed in, and Gaine reminded incredibly loudly: "Seniors can''t be careless, this trick is one of the hundred step flying swords in Ghost Valley''s mastery!"


    "Hehehe is too late."


    Chilian giggled and smiled, and those charming eyes were all crescents.


    "Hundred steps flying sword?"


    Everyone present was horrified when they heard the word. Everyone has heard the name of "Hundred Steps Flying Sword", but this is the famous stunt of Sword Master Gainie, why was it stolen by Weizhuang ?


    "Hundred steps flying sword?"


    Staring at the deadly sword light that sealed the throat, the corner of Dust-free mouth raised gently, revealing a touch of contempt.


    "But Seoul."


    Eyes were frozen, staring at the roaring demon sword shark teeth, and dustlessly swept out without fear.


    "Ignorant is fearless, look for death!"


    Wei Zhuang sneered, and in his mind, he had seen the scene of dustless and tragic death facing the edge of the Baibu Feijian, and he would not have to take a defensive posture. Instead, he faced a life-and-death confrontation.


    "Armed color hardening."


    The corner of his mouth murmured, and Dustless'' right arm instantly turned dark black. Then, under everyone''s attention, Dustless made another unexpected move.


    "-����������������"


    From the outsider''s point of view, the right hand, which is as thin as a willow branch, directly caught the demon sword shark teeth!


    "This guy ...... would you like to take the blade with nothing!"


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen is tantamount to igniting and setting fire to himself, and shocked everyone. They all looked at this scene in shock, and dared to compete against the dwarfed swords of Baibu Feijian.


    Now Dustless is the stage for empty-handed white blades and refreshes everyone''s cognition.


    "Why would he dare to do this? Isn''t this dustless boy thinking he is a fine steel skeleton, and can ignore the attack of the blade?" Chi Lian covered her cherry mouth with a shock and said to herself.


    Without exception, everyone was taken aback by the dustless and crazy move. The scene of empty-bladed white-blading was shocked enough. At the moment, everyone took the "hundred-step flying sword" empty-handed.


    "Jack, is this kid looking down on me!"


    After Wei Zhuang''s face drew, his heart was so angry and angry that he felt flattened. "I promise that your abominable cheek will be torn and become a blood hole!"


    "Really? Ambitious. What a pity ..."


    Ignoring the shocking expression of everyone, Yun Dan''s right arm opened, and his palms rushed towards the captured flying sword.


    "There is no chance!"


    The open palm of the hand was suddenly held. Compared to the beginning, the dust-free fist was significantly expanded and enlarged a lot. Looking intently, it turned out to be an extra sharp zigzag sword.


    "Really caught? What a joke, but that''s the Baibu Feijian."


    "Surely this guy from Weizhuang has let out water!"


    "You see Wei Zhuang''s face exploding, it''s not like putting water on."


    "It''s amazing, it''s better than the Giant."


    Witnessing the "One Hundred Steps Flying Sword" smashed by the dust with one hand, the disciples of the Mo School showed an unbelievable expression, including Gai Nie and others.


    "What are you angry about."


    Dust-free eyes looked at Wei Zhuang, and I heard the murmur of teeth in this pout, and said indifferently at the moment: "Wei Zhuang, in terms of your strength, it is not bad for humans with so many eyes Now. "


    "To make excuses for failure, I don''t need anyone else to do it for me." Wei Zhuang answered coldly, without understanding.


    On the surface, Wei Zhuang''s loss has not been seen, but his heart is actually bleeding. After this campaign, his name may be a laughing stock on the rivers and lakes.


    All the quicksands and a large number of Qin Guo''s iron riders were unable to win the dustlessness, their faces have been lost to the whole world, and the dustlessness is bound to step on the sky in his name.


    "It''s too annoying ..."


    He glanced at the demon sword shark teeth in his hand, and his dust-free hands were panicked by the raised barb.


    "Help you change the appearance of shark teeth, don''t thank me."


    Dustless and friendly smile, the right hand holding the shark teeth increased the strength.


    "Kakaka"


    The blade of the demon sword shark tooth suddenly heard a click sound, and then countless debris fell, and the shark tooth sent a strange sound of wailing.


    "How strong is this guy? He crushed Wei Zhuang''s sabre out of thin air !?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1816： Restraint of Absolute Strength [Fourth]

    "Kacha!"


    Everyone heard the pieces of iron and steel that belonged to the blade, peeled off layer by layer, and the unique mournful sound of the demon sword shark tooth.


    "It has been rumored that the dust-free magical power is amazing. Seeing it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    The old man and others panted, and their eyes were about to fall out exaggerated. With their own strength, they crushed the teeth of the demon sword shark. Such incredible power is unparalleled in the world.


    Although the shark tooth is not above the sword score, its power is enough to be comparable to the "yuanhong" of the sword rank second, which is almost comparable.


    But even if it can compete with "Yuan Hong", it is still crushed by dust-free like porcelain.


    "��������������������"


    Not only were the Mo people stunned, even the quicksands were stunned.


    "Is this guy still human ...?"


    Wei Zhuang''s complexion is green and white, with colorful changes and wonderful.


    It is incredible to be able to take the white blade empty-handed. Now Dustless has taken the "100-step Feijian" empty-handed, and crushed the shark teeth with pure energy. Looking at the present day, Wei Zhuang really can''t think that the second person can Succeed.


    But dust-free is all done, the evil is not ridiculous.


    "This kid is too weird. In terms of strength and ability, it''s not like Master Wei Zhuang that human beings can do. Then let it go to the old man and others."


    Gong loses his revenge, brags the light of revenge, and recommends himself to Wei Zhuang Mao.


    "Well, kill me for this kid." Wei Zhuang ordered with a black face,


    At the same time, Wei Zhuang and others like Chi Lian, Bai Feng, and so on, gave away meaningful eyes, and seemed to be saying that if they saw that the momentum was not right, they quickly retreated.


    "Kacha!"


    The ground was shaking violently, followed by numerous cracks.


    "Boom boom!"


    The shaking of the ground became more and more fierce. The entire city of Mo''s institutions was affected by trembling, giving the illusion that it was as scary as it could collapse at any time.


    "What the **** is this? Mechanical big dog?"


    Turning around, in the dark corridor, several steel monsters came out one after another, like dogs but not dogs, with sharp barbs all over their bodies. If they approached, they might be crushed and crushed.


    "Be clean and careful, this is the hegemonic mechanism of the public losing family-Saburo Saburo!" Everyone is a layman, but there are personalities who are very familiar-the old man in the class.


    "Is this Saburo Saburo?"


    Hearing that Dustlessness suddenly became interested, staring at this mechanical monster with great interest. There are numerous legends about Saburo Saburo, and its power is even demonized by the world.


    When Qin Wang Zhengzheng swept across the six kingdoms and flattened the world, he encountered a fortress that was difficult to remove. It was entirely based on the saboteurs provided by the Gongye family. He could easily break it and make great contributions to the government.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    A hysterical roar came from the big dog of the organ, and then the limbs suddenly burst into violent force, dived at a violent speed.


    "Well !!!"


    The robot monster shoots countless blades, which are comparable to human arms. They will be beaten into hedgehogs whenever they touch them.


    "Is that just the case?"


    With a scornful laugh, a lot of flashes flashed out of Dustless Hands, and he flung out without any hesitation.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The sky''s light bullets poured out, as many as the sand in the desert, all blasted onto the body of the mechanical monster, and the large mouth full of fangs sent out the miserable mournfulness.


    "Oh!"


    The several beasts that surrounded them were, without exception, all flawed and blazed, and hundreds of hollows appeared on each beast.


    The silhouette of the beast controlling the organ was even killed, and it looked like a sieve.


    "This, how is this possible ...?"


    Seeing this, the male loser suddenly felt dumbfounded, his eyes bulged outward, and bloodshots spread.


    "What surprises you, wanting to beat me with a pile of scrap copper and iron?" Gently glanced at the public revenge, dustless and ironic.


    "You ... don''t bully too much!"


    The old man''s revenge turned green, glaring with anger and horror. How can he say that he is also a great minister of Qin Wangzheng, who treats him with courtesy, and a river and lake warrior even looked down on him three or four times.


    "How can I bully you? Could you still want me to be considerate of the elderly? Although you are old, weak, and sick, your old man''s mechanics are tricky."


    Wu Chen continued to fight public revenge. The old guy''s angry eyes were venus, and his body was shaking, it seemed that it might fall down at any time.


    "It''s not enough for Saburo to deal with Dustlessness. More powerful organs and beasts are needed." The sacrifice of the sacrifice in the heart of the public, while turning his head to Wei Zhuang and others, said: "Master Wei Zhuang is counting on you to deal with him. Kid too ... "


    The words came to an abrupt halt, and the public lost the hatred of dementia and found that Wei Zhuang and others behind him played the same trick as Wu Chen-disappearing out of thin air!


    "What about people? Master Weizhuang!"


    The male clan opened his voice and yelled, but there was no trace of response.


    "Is this idiot old man abandoned? Don''t you know? Sad." Wu Chen shook his head with sympathy and looked deep into the corridor on the other side, where a number of people were erratic and looming.


    "Public revenge, you idiot, haven''t found out yet? Wei Zhuang they have run away."


    The old man of the class, who was born with a grudge against his father, satired: "When you just ordered Saburo and Dustless War, Wei Zhuang felt that there was no chance of success, so he escaped without a word!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1817： Rush to Songhai [Fifth more]

    "Escape, escape?"


    Hearing that the public revenge immediately turned to petrochemical on the spot, staring dullly and staring at the quicksand members who had lost their tracks, and now they were outraged.


    "How can this be true, the group of guys dare to play with their husbands! Do they forget that we are allies? Her Majesty the Emperor will never bypass these traitors!"


    After half a ring, I went back to God ��s public anger and shouted, and did not expect Wei Zhuang to be so shameless, leaving him alone to escape.


    Anyway, let ��s go together, Wei Zhuang is not a thing!


    "Old man, you don''t have enough value. It should be abandoned." The old man laughed, and winked at Dust at the same time, meaning obviously, come and untie quickly.


    "These guys are calling me at will ..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen sighed and walked over to help a few people loosen.


    "Thank you, Dust-free, and the Mo family owes you a great favor."


    Duan Murong, who was loosed first, bowed and thanked him, her mood was a bit complicated, and the dust was saved several times by the Moslems, but the Mossians could not return.


    "Kee, I''ve said these things out of nowhere, after all, Duanmu has helped me before, and it should be a gift."


    Dustless embarrassing coughing two times, Duan Murong said "thank you", he was particularly embarrassed. When Mo Yan giant Yandan had not been killed before, it was ok to accept it. But now Yan Yan is destroyed, it is unavoidable.


    "The two of you are free to show your affection, and quickly tie the old husband loose. I can''t carry this old bone, and I can''t compare to your young man."


    The old class man complained that Dustless and Duan Murong ignored everyone.


    "Uh ... I''ll help everyone, just a moment."


    Duan Murong looked red with the old man''s words, and gave him an unpleasant glance at the dust, and quickly helped the Snow Girl and Gao Jianli and others to untie.


    "Good opportunity to run!"


    Seeing that everyone in the Mo family ignores themselves, the public revenge feels a rare opportunity to escape.


    "I said, this old gentleman ... you have damaged all the Mo''s government towns, don''t you want to leave without apologizing?"


    At the moment when the public revenge turned around, a figure was standing behind him unconsciously.


    "Robbery ?!"


    The sacrifice of the male vengeance turned cold, and when he saw the young man with a blind eye, he knew that the plan to escape would be lost, and he could only bite his teeth and threaten: "I am the emperor of your emperor. If you dare to kill me, your emperor will I won''t let the Mos live! By then, your end will be even more miserable. "


    "silly!"


    Wuchen heard a cold snorting sound and hit a flash of light to hit the public revenge.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    At the heart of the public''s revenge, a scorched hole suddenly flashed, and then he took an unwilling glance at the dust, and eventually fell to the ground.


    "This guy"


    The Mo people are all confused, of course, not because the dust has killed the public revenge. In their eyes, this old guy is dead and kills so many Mo people, it is so easy to die. It is too cheap for the public to revenge the old Boy.


    The only thing that surprised everyone was that the laser light emitted was similar to Qi, but was essentially the opposite.


    "Which gentleman does he study under?"


    According to the curiosity in his heart, Gai Niebaoquan asked: "Such strange tricks are rare in the world. If you compare the wonders of Guigu with one, it is not worth mentioning."


    The Mo people were silent. If Gaine used to say such things, it can be regarded as flattery flattery, but after witnessing the strength of Dustlessness and its skill, everyone felt that it was worthy of the name.


    "There is no way, no need to care about such trivial matters."


    Wave your hand and keep silent without mentioning it. Even if the ability of glittering fruit is said, it is not something they can understand, since it is better to keep silent.


    "In short, the Mo''s government city is no longer safe. Let''s retreat for now."


    After thinking for a while, the old man took a bag, opened it quickly, and then groaned, "Mr. Zhang Liang ordered us to rush to Sanghai! Lead the disciples of Mo family to retreat quickly, and soon I will start the Qinglong to defeat the organs Qin Jun outside the city. "


    "Go to Sanghai? Do we want to abandon the Mo''s government city?" The big hammer was lost, his rough faces were all unwilling.


    "It''s inevitable."


    Gao Jianli nodded in agreement, saying, "Our last stronghold of the Mohist has been breached. Although this guy who died of public vengeance is dead now, no one will help Xunzheng to establish an institutional beast. In this unprecedented calamity, the Mo''s organ city was also damaged in nine out of ten. Thanks to the public revenge and quicksand, the Mo''s organ city has become a dead city and must be left. "


    "Yes, staying there is like waiting for death. Let''s leave quickly."


    Wu Chen also nodded in agreement, coming to this world has two purposes, one is Canglong Qisu, this one already has a clue, and the other is the legendary Huangshi Tianshu.


    Huang Shi Tianshu, Wu Chen still remembers this object in the hands of Chu Nangong. Later when he went to Sanghai, Chu Nangong imparted this object to Tianming. At present, the institution city left by the Mo family is also gaining nothing, so it can only agree to go to Sanghai.


    "Speaking of which, Master Juzi?" Xueyu, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "Master Juzi is better than us. Has he escaped?"


    "This one"


    I heard that the dustless face flashed unnaturally. Where did the giant go? He was killed, of course!


    "It''s true, Mo Dan''s giant Yan Dan has been killed by Qin soldiers!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1818： Leaving the Institution City Prelude [First more]

    "The giant was killed by Qin soldiers ?!"


    Wu Chen did not have the slightest cause, and decisively ran all the faults on Qin Guo''s head. The Mohists and Qin Empire''s grievances are well known. This is a god-given betrayer.


    "Master Giant is dead ????"


    It was said that the cheeks of the Mo people were as if they were split by thunder, and their faces were lost, including Duan Murong. Everyone stood motionless.


    "It''s impossible, Master Giant''s magical skill, how could he be killed by the soldiers of Qin Kingdom ?!" After a brief groaning of the atmosphere for a few seconds, Gao Jianli, who was the first to return to God, denied it.


    "Yes, I ate Baicao Dan to Giant Giant. It is logical that I will not be affected by Dou Yu Qian Ye ..." Duan Murong also wrinkled his nose and questioned.


    "������������"


    Everyone''s gaze invariably turned to dustless.


    "The magic of the world? No one can get rid of the rebirth of life and death, but time will sooner or later."


    Facing everyone''s suspicions, Wu Chen has long been prepared and calmly replied: "There is no doubt that paraquat has amazing effects, but this is not all-powerful. For example, what if the giant takes paraquat after poisoning? ? "


    "This one"


    After hearing that, everyone was silent, and Duan Murong''s beautiful face instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This way, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    Duan Murong replied truthfully after a little silence.


    "Several leaders, big things are bad!"


    At this moment, a small team of disciples of the Mo family suddenly rushed and shouted: "Master Giant is in the corridor in front, I don''t know who was killed!"


    At the same time this time, another direction.


    "Finally climbed out of this **** cage!"


    Staring at the long-lost light, Tianming and Shao Yu, including Yue Er, all showed a happy smile on their faces, exactly the same as the original development.


    Tianming obtained Mo''s supreme weapon-"non-attack", while Shao Yu obtained the overlord gun, and Yue Er obtained the magic treasure box.


    "Yeah, you''re finally out, and I can''t wait any longer."


    Suddenly a sudden tone came.


    "who is it?!"


    Tian Ming and the other three stunned one after another, and the ghost turned his head around, and it was a very strangely dressed woman.


    "First of all, introduce yourself, you can call me Luna." The indifferent tone is the same as before, and remains the same.


    "Who is Luna? Are you friends of the Mo family?" Tianming frowned, always feeling that this woman seemed to have known each other, but couldn''t remember who it was.


    auzw.com "Stupid, run 7."


    Shao Yu glanced at Tianming in an angry manner, and hurriedly led the two to run together. "I haven''t seen Luna, but it has a loud title, one of the two great masters of Qin Kingdom!"


    "How can you catch up with him to your degree."


    In the dark, a deep eye quietly observed all this, the appearance and the dust-free are the same, but it is not disrespect, but an ordinary hidden avatar.


    "Remember, don''t hurt Yueer, or ... hum!" He snorted slightly with a warning, and disappeared from the darkness without dust.


    "It''s natural."


    Luna''s calm cheeks rippled, then bowed slightly and nodded.


    "Whether this guy is sacred or not, even if the strength is strong, even if it is a hidden technique, it is pure fire." After a while, Luna said to herself how dust appeared and disappeared.


    "Count on Luna."


    After learning the news, the dust-free body also calmed down, and sent Yue Er to the yin and yang house temporarily. There was no harm. Anyway, Luna promised that there was no dust, and during the dust-free period, the "Flying Thunder Warlock" was left on Yue Er. If something is out of your control, you can save it.


    In addition, Yue Er can also learn the yin and yang technique of the yin and yang family, which is not a loss.


    Although the abilities of the yin and yang family are not good for Wuchen, it is a great tonic for Yue Er, an ordinary human.


    Blessings depend on each other. After eliminating the troubles, all that remains is good.


    "Speaking of which, Zhang Liang is sacred."


    Duan Murong was preparing a large amount of herbs in a certain room in the government city. Before the war, many disciples of the Mo family were infected with poisonous gas. Although they temporarily saved their lives, many people were still in a coma.


    "Mr. Zhang Liang?"


    Hearing that, Duan Murong showed a look of admiration, admiring: "Mr. Zhang Liang is as good as God, every time he can help the Mohist out of crisis, this time ..."


    Duan Murong was silent, and then sighed, "The only person who avoids the attack of Dou Yu Qian Ye at this time is only Mr. Zhang Liang, even the predecessor of the Taoist Xiaoyao son cannot be spared."


    "That guy is just Seoul!"


    Seeing Duan Murong''s expression of admiration, extremely clean, why was Zhang Liang able to escape this great disaster? That''s because this uncle and Wei Zhuang were treacherous, and when attacking the city, Wei Zhuang had already greeted Zhang Liang in advance.


    "I smell a strong acidity."


    At this moment, Snow Girl began to tease.


    "Sour taste? You mean I''m jealous of Zhang Liang?"


    He laughed without saying a word. Although Zhang Liang is indeed a rare genius, but how can he say that he has lived for hundreds of years and is jealous of Zhang Liang? No need at all.


    The only thing that made Wuchen lament is that the Mo family may have been sold by Zhang Liang, and helped him count the money!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1819： Just talking nonsense [second more]

    How to say Wu Chen is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. For the reputation of the world, it has long been taken lightly, let alone jealousy. Even if Wu Chen thought about it, he could pull the emperor Puzheng today. Under the throne.


    "All in all, I think that guy is very suspicious, and everyone is better off guarding." After thinking about it, Dustless is still a friendly reminder.


    "Mr. Dust makes sense."


    At this moment, an unexpected figure came out to help out: "Although I suspect that Mr. Zhang Liang is not sure about him, I have to remind everyone that the five generations of the Zhang Liang family are South Koreans, and everyone in Weizhuang Presumably it is also clear that he is also a Korean nobleman, and he and Wei Zhuang do have an unknown relationship.


    The man who stood up and helped the dustless talk was the old man in the class.


    "Of course, based on this, we can''t doubt Mr. Zhang Liang. He wants us to go to Sanghai to defend the Mohist. The meaning of my old man is to tell you that you are careful."


    "The old man talked nonsense for a long time and didn''t say anything useful ..."


    Dustlessly shook his head. He heard countless rumors about Zhang Liang in his previous life, but this is not important. Anyway, his purpose is to get "Canglong Qisu" and "Huangshi Tianshu". There is no conflict with Zhang Liang. Naturally, it will not become the enemy, which is the most important.


    "Speaking of which, the old man had something to ask for Mr. Dust ..."


    The old man suddenly looked at Dust with his fists, his eyes lighted up, as if seeing a lover. That eager look made Dust free for a while, and goosebumps uncontrollably.


    "Cough, cough, the old man has something to say straight, don''t look at me like this." Dustless rubbed his arms, his face shivered, I''m afraid he would hang on to him if he didn''t agree with the old man.


    "Mr. Wuchen once said he had no party or party?" The old man asked suddenly.


    "Yes, I''m just a casual person, the disputes on the rivers and lakes have nothing to do with me." Wu Chen nodded and admitted.


    "In that case, it would be better ..."


    Speaking of this, the old man''s eyes looked at Wu Chen more earnestly, and said, "After discussions with several of our leaders, I hope Mr. Wu Chen can join the Mo family to deal with Qin Guo, and we would like to respect Mr. Wu Chen as the new giant."


    "what?!"


    After hearing this, he quickly shook his head after a while and said, "This is impossible. Once I entered the Houmen, it was like the sea. I once sworn a poison oath. I will never join any martial arts in this life. I also ask Ban to understand."


    I didn''t think about it, and Dust simply refused. If the Mohist is really an unprecedented martial art, don''t mind joining in to make trouble for the tiger, and harm the world, but in the final analysis, the original meaning of the Mohist is to save people from the world. There is no elegance, so forget it.


    "Is that so? That''s a pity." Xue Nu and others'' eyes dimmed, and it''s not hard to see that they made Dustless to be a brand-new giant, but they were all determined.


    "I actually have a better candidate than me ..."


    There was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and Dustless said, "I feel that the sky is good. Although the boy was a bit slower, he passed the Mohist institution city and obtained the Mohist Supreme Weapon non-attack. Your giant seems to appreciate him. "


    auzw.com "����������������"


    It is said that all the senior members of the Mojia are silently looking at the dust. You don''t like our Mojia, and there is no need to elect a little Mao boy to pit us! Especially a small fart with a head that is not enough, if only as smart as Yue Er.


    "Although the Mo''s organ city was the place where the giants of all ages were assessed, Tianming also passed, and he obtained non-attacks, and the giants once valued him, so you can actually try."


    Gao Jian interrupted suddenly: "And besides him, there is no more suitable person to be a giant."


    Tian Ming is the child of his elder brother Jing Jing. Anyway, Gao Jianli has to stand up!


    "I also think Tianming is quite suitable. You can get non-attacks and the approval of giants through the Mo''s organ city. Do you think this is all caused by good luck?"


    Xue Nu followed closely.


    "I agree." Touched his chin and replied.


    "This this..."


    Hearing that Master Ban was speechless for a moment, as was Xu Fuzi behind him. Duan Murong, who had the same vision, would be utterly determined if Tian Ming became the new giant if she agreed.


    "I believe in dustlessness ..."


    After half a ring, Duanmurong Tankou jumped out of an inexplicable answer and whispered: "I don''t think that dustlessness will harm our Mohist. After all, you also see that he saved our Mohist many times, not to mention the previous big Well, this is the problem of Weizhuang. If there is no dust, you may have met in the prefecture. "


    "This one"


    I heard that both the old man and Xu Fuzi couldn''t help crying and laughing, his eyes looked gloomy and dust-free. The eyes that contained resentment clearly said: Why is your face so big?


    However, the two also had to admit that if it was not dust-free, the Mohist would be absolutely dead this time.


    "Then recommend the kid for a while."


    Master Ban and Xu Fuzi gave each other a nod of approval. Actually, the two of them have a different meaning, which can also narrow the relationship between Wuchen and the Mohist. After all, the giants are elected from the clean. After all, when the Mohist has a big problem, it is definitely not good to stand by.


    "These people ..."


    Suddenly he saw his eyes widened and felt depressed. He recommended Tianming as a giant, but he remembered that the giant in the original book was Tianming, and then he had a clever idea.


    To put it bluntly, it was boring, but this group of people agreed, and it was approved by all votes!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1820： Gathering in Sanghai [Third]

    All members of the Mo family passed, and Tianming, a fake giant, must be held by him. There was no choice in this matter, and he had to do it if he didn''t.


    However, in the end, when Yue Er was taken away by the yin and yang family, Duan Murong was unable to bear the blow and collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, the dust-free medical technique was extraordinary, and after a lot of effort was wasted, she was resurrected.


    "Girl Duanmu, since the yin and yang family took away Yue Er instead of killing her, then she will definitely not hurt her. You don''t need to worry too much." Within the carriage, Dust looked at Duan Murong with guilt, after all, He allowed the moon **** to take the moon away.


    "Where are we going ...?"


    In the spacious carriage, Duan Murong was lying peacefully and could feel the bumps on the road. Duan Murong''s pretty face appeared a little pale and looked very embarrassed.


    "Sanghai." Wuchen replied: "You have been fainted for a day and night. The Qin Army who was wandering near the government city was also defeated by the blue dragon started by the old man in the squad."


    "is it..."


    After hearing the words, Duan Murong nodded, and then tried to get up, but unexpectedly recovered from her illness, and her physical strength had not recovered, but she was planted in the dustless arms.


    "So, that, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Duan Murong shouted a curse.


    Her whole body was planted directly into the dust-free warm embrace, and she subconsciously hugged the dust-free waist, followed by a sudden tremor in her body and mind. A strange current passed through, and Duan Murong seemed to be evacuated and heated. His chest was so comfortable that he couldn''t withdraw from the vortex.


    "do not worry about it."


    Looking at Duan Murong, who was close at hand, Duanmu Rong smiled and patted Duan Murong''s shoulder, and said, "Yueer was taken away by the moon **** of the yin and yang family. I have an inescapable responsibility. The future will definitely be Bring her back safe and sound. "


    "Yep..."


    Duan Murong''s weak mosquito and fly nodded slightly. She had wanted to withdraw from the dust-free arms, but unexpectedly, the palm of the dust that fell on her shoulders made it difficult for her to struggle.


    "The giant Tianming and the class master where they are, they don''t seem to see a few of them." Eyes raised slightly, Duan Murong''s gaze questioned through the tulle.


    "You are ill. We are not suitable for speeding up. I asked the master class to go first."


    Duan Murong nodded when she heard the words, but she was in a good mood, and a rare cheerful smile appeared. She was lying in the dustless embrace at the moment. If she was hit, she would be embarrassed.


    "but..."


    Speaking of which, Dustless Face looked weird, and a very uncooperative tone sounded.


    "Sister Rong, I heard you talking to Wu Chen, didn''t you ..."


    When the crisp and sweet voice came from outside, Duan Murong was shocked suddenly, but it was too late when he was about to break free from the dust.


    A pair of watery eyes were staring blankly at Duanmurong lying in the dustless arms!


    auzw.com


    "Oh, I didn''t do that on purpose!" Xue Nu blushed quickly, retracted her head in an awkward expression, and exited the carriage.


    "You guy ... don''t you say we are the only two of us!" Duan Murong stared at the dustlessly, feeling that he had deliberately played with himself.


    "Of course we are two people, but there is only one who rides a carriage." Wu Chen laughed, shrugging an expression that had nothing to do with me.


    "You make sense."


    Duan Murong only rolled her eyes when she heard the words, but she was relieved after she was relieved.


    Time passed and Duan Murong was lying in the dustless arms all night, and his face was satisfied for a night. When he got up the next day, he was close to the third day of the day.


    The lady is pregnant, dust-free and not a monk. During this period, she inevitably made some extraordinary actions, and she couldn''t help but play with the small hand of Duanmurong powder carving and jade carving.


    Duan Murong resisted for a while, seeing that the resistance was fruitless, and finally let it go.


    Man is a creature that likes to walk in. When Duan Murong does not resist, Dustless becomes more and more presumptuous, but in the end, Duan Murong''s last line of defense is still not captured, and the Snow Girl is still outside. Clean and wantonly.


    "The Mo people have gone to Songhai?"


    At the quicksand''s stronghold, Wei Zhuang wiped his lips coldly and stared at Chi Lian. Recently, his mood was very bad.


    The attack on the Mo''s organ city ended in a big defeat. He and Qin Guo parted ways, even Li Si, a cunning creature, and sent Tie Qi of Daqin to siege their quicksand.


    During these days, Wei Zhuang was fortunate to experience a runaway career.


    Wei Zhuang''s quicksand losses were heavy. Not only were several important subordinates killed by dust, but Li Si''s anti-water period also brought a major blow to quicksand.


    "Once it''s useless, will the swords face each other ... It really looks like Qin''s style."


    On a mountain top, Weizhuang looked down at the hundreds of corpses below. Without exception, all the Qin Guotie riders were beheaded by Weizhuang and Chilian, and Bai Feng and others.


    The glorious quicksand of the past has passed away, and now the quicksand has become a mourning dog, leaving only Chilian. Bai Feng, and Mo Qilin rescued by Wei Zhuang and others.


    As for the others, they were either killed by the dust or they were killed by the iron rider of Qin State.


    "Everyone in the Mo family, including Dustless, obeys the arrangement of Zhang Liang in the ovary. Now I''m afraid I have arrived in Sanghai. Actually, not only the Mo family, but most of the anti-Qin alliance have gathered in Sanghai City. This is true of Xiaoyaozi and the people of the yin and yang family. "


    Obsessed with the introduction of 151: "Besides, there is an important person"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1821： Luo Net Zhao Gao [Fourth]

    "Big man?"


    It was said that Wei Zhuang''s calm eyes drew a thick look of anticipation, and said, "Isn''t the big man worthy of your name a high-profile empire, is it Liss?"


    "he?"


    Chi Lian just shrugged off his lips and said, "Although he has a high weight, in the final analysis, Li Si is just another runaway dog."


    "You mean ..."


    Wei Zhuang''s eyes narrowed and he smiled profoundly: "You''re right, even if Li Si is a high weight, he''s just a running dog for Xunzheng. Isn''t this time he came to Sanghai?


    "That''s not it." Chi Lian shook his head and said, "But it''s not much worse. The person who replaced Xunzheng this time was his sister-in-law Fusu."


    "No wonder you are a big man ..."


    Wei Zhuang Shiran, compared to Li Si, the son of Fu Su is indeed a heavyweight figure.


    "Sanghai ... no trace of quicksand!"


    Sanghai City, an inn.


    "No need to help me."


    Wu Chen, Duan Murong and Xue Nu, who were late, finally arrived at Sanghai City. When Duan Murong was about to help Xue Nu and Duan Murong to get out of the carriage, the two women invariably presented a big white eyes.


    Dedicate yourself to nothing, steal or commit trespassing, and the two women naturally understand.


    In particular, Duan Murong''s eyes were the most resentful, and she was the opposite of the one who did not enter in peacetime. Last night, she slept very dead and was taken advantage of dustlessness.


    In this regard, Duan Murong is also not easy to attack, if Snow Girl knows, where is her face? Therefore, there was a cold war with Wuchen. Most of the time, he ignored him and sometimes even ignored him.


    "Speaking of which, is it really appropriate for you to do this?" Despite the iceberg face on the surface, Duan Murong still cares about dustlessness, second only to Yueer.


    Even in some ways, it has surpassed Yueer.


    "You mean my wanted?"


    Wu Chen pointed at several wanted warrants on a distant sign, scorned and laughed: "There is no earth in the whole world, no governor in the shore of the earth? This is a fallacy. How big is the world, and the law of politicians is still in control Not me! "


    The eyes were pleated, and the arrogant tone contained great confidence.


    "������������"


    Duan Murong knew that Wuchen wasn''t just talking casually. He did have the ability not to fear Qin Wangzheng. During the First World War, the heroes in various battles retreated.


    "Go away!"


    At this moment, the street in front of me suddenly heard a messy rage.


    Turning his head, a team of Da Qin''s iron riders came forward, carrying a strangely shaped pride, square, just covered with a screen curtain, dust-free and can even see the characters.


    auzw.com


    "That is..."


    The dust-free glasses squinted and glanced at the identity of the person who came out, "Zhao Gao?"


    Although it looks a little vague, seeing the Six Sword Slaves wandering around, who besides Zhao Gao in this world can make the Six Sword Slavs so obedient?


    "Stupidly standing still?"


    Seeing Wu Chen who was interested in staring at Luo Wang, Duan Murong and Xuenu quickly hurried him over and hid in the inn like a wind.


    "Stupid, the crowd is coming, and it''s not good at first glance."


    Xue Nui warned with some shocks. From the people just now, she felt a fatal oppression, just like she encountered natural enemies, and she was uncomfortable.


    "I naturally know that they are not good people, but there is no need to be so scared." Dustless smile, then looked at the crowd that had not disappeared through the cover of the concealed door, and could not help cursing: "Zhao Gao is just a **** It''s ridiculous to be so fond of it. "


    "������������"


    Duan Murong and Xuenv Petrochemical, if Zhao Gao heard these words, the consequences would definitely be no less than heaven.


    "The few swordsmen are Zhao Gao''s minions, called six swordsmen. The six men''s combat strength is extremely strong, and it is unlikely that they will be hit hard by several of them."


    With a sound of training, it was Gai Nie and the others of the Mo family. This inn called "Youjian Inn" was the secret place of the Mo family in Sanghai City.


    The one who speaks heavily is Gaine.


    "These guys are so strong?"


    All the Mo people looked at each other, and they did not expect that their unscrupulous Six Swordsmen were so terrible.


    "This is a fact."


    Wu Chen followed his head and agreed with Gaine''s remarks, saying: "Some of them were originally strong swordsmen, and they were strengthened by Luo Net. The close cooperation between them was enough to create a first-class master."


    "No wonder I felt an indescribable oppression from a few of them, and it doesn''t seem to be an illusion." Xue Nu patted her chest with a lingering heart.


    "������������"


    Gao Jianli stared at the snow girl standing next to Dustless. For some reason, she was quite uncomfortable. Although he didn''t want to think about some bad aspects, and even wanted to throw them out of his mind, some of them became more and more unsettling. Things that are willing to remember, but they are unforgettable, and can''t help but wonder.


    "Hey, hey ... I''m the Mo''s giant now. Come and see me soon."


    Wu Chen suddenly noticed that someone patted his shoulder and looked back, it was the eyes that turned into the crescent sky.


    "This little boy ..."


    Wu Chen saw the faint expression of Tianming who was quite speechless. When he was about to teach him, it was a sudden change.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1822： Yin Yang Family Concubine [Fifth]

    The taste of ancient people is like this. The so-called sedan chair is too tedious, it is just a layer of screen curtain, there is no bright spot, and people with good eyesight can see who the characters are.


    Wu Chen stared at the four-bedroom sedan behind Zhao Gao, and the characters in it were looming, different from Zhao Gaoda, and far more important than Zhao Gao.


    To put it plainly, Zhao Gao is an ambitious wolf dog. Don''t worry, the next characters are the vital and special existence related to the clean plan.


    Even has a major relationship with Yueer.


    "This woman ..."


    The sight fell on the mysterious woman in the sedan chair, and her dust-free eyes changed into a scarlet writing wheel. After seeing the person, her pupils suddenly narrowed, and she knew her identity almost instantly.


    "This is the concubine of the Yin Yang family?"


    Wuchen recognized the identity of the person at a glance, and had a fresh memory of the concubines of the yin and yang family. This man is Prince Yan��Yan Dan ��s wife and Yue Er ��s biological mother.


    "What kind of heavyweight character is such an incredible group of Qin Guo soldiers. Is it possible that Qin Wangzheng came to Songhai in this battle?"


    The old man in class wondered in surprise, thinking that Zhao Gao was a big man before, but compared with Qin Bing, who was guarded closely behind, it was worthless.


    "It does."


    The words of the old man of the class also attracted everyone''s attention, and they looked at the street outside the door through paper windows. As for dustlessness, her eyes have been fixed on her concubine.


    "She seems restricted ..."


    Wu Chen narrowed her eyes, staring at her concubine quietly, and stayed on her forever.


    "��������������������"


    After a while, the doubt turned into an affirmation. Looking intently, I saw the square car that the concubine was sitting on. There was a mysterious flow of force, which could clearly capture the faint flow of cold ice. Hard to see, extremely mysterious.


    "If I remember correctly, the concubine''s status in the yin and yang family is absolutely incredible. Between the two major protectors and Taihuang Taiyi, she is even higher than Luna ..."


    Wuchen thought back to the woman, "Dun Fei". Legend has it that she is the most jealous and even annoying character of Moon God. Yue Er''s extraordinary yin and yang technique is also passed on to her.


    However, dust-free eyes only scanned two or three eyes of the concubine, and then left, it can be confirmed that there are other big figures in the yin and yang family.


    "The concubine''s strength is not weaker than Luna, who can limit her ..."


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen''s eyes looked through Qiushui, looked straight to the end of the queue, and even found the two great men, Luna and Xinghun.


    But Dust was swept away, and his eyes fell on the last mysterious comer.


    A black suit was impervious to air, and his face was covered with a spooky mask, revealing a unique temperament outside of the world. Even though this mysterious visitor just sat side by side without any extra actions, it felt very special. This is not so calm, it is as confident as controlling the future.


    auzw.com


    "No wonder Concubine is so obedient. It turns out that Mrs. Donghuang is here."


    The confusion in the eyes was relieved, and it was dare to say that the person who had the absolute confidence to suppress the concubine was only the supreme and mysterious boss of the yin and yang family, who was regarded by the yin and yang family as the god-like emperor.


    "If I remember correctly, the yin and yang family was also separated from the Taoism, right?" Dustless eyes looked at Master Ban and Gao Jianli and others.


    After hearing the words, Master Ban''s eyes flashed with complexity and said with emotion: "Five hundred years ago, the yin and yang family broke away from Taoism, generations of heroes have emerged, and their strength has already surpassed Taoism. Today, even if Taoist people and Tianzong are added together , May not be the opponent of the yin and yang family. "


    "This group of guys ..."


    Wu Chen smirked and complained rather dissatisfied: "I remember that monks should pay attention to being indifferent. One of these yin and yang family guys is more showy than one, so it''s better to join a famous family."


    "Hey, that makes sense!"


    The Mo people smiled and smiled, and they all knew the masters. Among them, the representative and heirs were the famous big mouth grandson Sun Linglong.


    "Looking like this is going to the port ..."


    Gaine frowned, guessing that because he had come to Sanghai before Wu Chen, he naturally knew more about it than Wu Chen, and certainly said: "Maybe just go upstairs."


    "Diaolou?"


    Dusty nodded slightly, and only the tower was worthy of the yin and yang family to come out from the nest. At the same time, a figure with a certain immortal style suddenly appeared in the clean heart.


    "Jun in the cloud ..."


    A bright, deep light shot from his eyes, and he said to himself, "Find an opportunity to touch him, or treat me with elixir or something."


    Although Dustless is immortal, but now he has more and more confidantes, and his life span is also a big issue. Naturally, it is up to Yun Zhongjun.


    "It is necessary to dive into the tower once ..."


    Glancing at the stunning woman in the curtain, her dust-free eyes finally closed back. Although her concubine and her had never known her, how could she be Yue''s biological mother?


    Secondly, it is Yun Zhongjun''s problem. It is natural to be able to practice the elixir, but if it cannot be practiced, you can just kill him.


    "You ..."


    At this moment, a soft voice sounded, with an indescribable charm, instantly attracted the attention of all Mohists.


    This is also the case, including dustlessness. When you turn around and see, the person floating in the eye is the three masters of Confucianism.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1823： Enter Confucianism [First]

    A simple satin gown with a mild temperament, Zhang Liang''s first impression is the polite type, with a clear-eyed and modest appearance and an image that makes people involuntarily relax the alert.


    That friendly face is full of indescribable magic and unbearable relaxation. If a person relaxes his alertness, it will be full of flaws.


    And Zhang Liang, who is the most attentive person, even the most subtle holes, the slightest clues, never dreamed to escape his clear eyes.


    "This guy ... there is no reason to succeed in the future." Wuchen passed an admiring glance, and immediately clenched his fists, waiting for future generations to shake hands, basic interests.


    "You ..."


    Zhang Liang nodded as soon as he saw it, and looked at the dustlessly, and saw his leisurely appearance, frowned, and whispered in his heart, "This lazy appearance is not wanted at all. The prisoner looks. "


    Zhang Liang then shook his head again, and it is undeniable that with the unpredictable strength of Dustless, even if Qin Guo soldiers found on the street, he could retreat intact and even defeat the Qin Army.


    "This time, I have something important to discuss with everyone."


    Converging with complex emotions, Zhang Lianglang said, "In recent days, the Qin Army has increased Sanghai''s strength on a large scale. It has been several times larger than before. You saw it just now."


    "������������"


    Wu Chen and the Mo people nodded slightly, and naturally found out. Not to mention the former Qin Jun, the Qin Jun who had just escorted everyone from the Yinyang family to Diaolou, there were hundreds or even thousands.


    "The Mo family and the Xiang clan of the Chu Kingdom, so many people were crowded into an inn, and Qin Jun found it to be a matter of time, and everyone should not forget that this time they came along, not only the Yin and Yang family, You must have seen the nets brought by Zhao Gao before. "


    "That makes sense."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, he agreed with Zhang Liang''s views, and then smiled slyly: "I have a good plan to temporarily avoid Qin Guo''s eyes and eyes."


    "Let''s take a look"


    Everyone looked at Dustlessly and looked forward to it.


    "What does this guy want?"


    When Zhang Liang saw this, he chuckled in his heart, looking at the dustless smile with a sly smile, his face changed slightly, and he always felt that the unpleasant smile was directed at himself.


    "You can just leave a few people in the Mohist stronghold in Sanghai City, and you can just contact them. As for the other Mohist members, I suggest to temporarily hide and cultivate in the wilderness and mountains, as for me and Tianming and Shaoyu."


    Speaking of which, the dustless sly smile is even worse, "The three of us have become Confucian disciples to learn."


    "what?!"


    auzw.com Everyone was stunned by the dust-free plan. The first "retreat into the mountains to repair" was acceptable, but the next sneak into Confucianism was a bit unclear.


    "Number two ... I can''t accept it."


    After Zhang Liang was silent for a while, he shook his head and refused, saying, "Everyone, although I have my heart toward the Mo School, but everyone must know that I am not a jealous person in the Confucian school. It is the master brother Fu Nian who makes the decision."


    "Mr. Zhang Liang feels wrong?"


    Dustlessly asked rhetorically: "All of them are members of the Anti-Qin Alliance. It is not necessary to be so clear. The concepts are the same. The three of us are wanted by the empire. Secretly sneaking into Confucianism can hide people''s eyes."


    "That makes sense."


    The old man of the class and others seemed to think that the Tao is the most dangerous place, and it is often the safest place. This is the opposite of dust-free, and it moves under the eyes of the enemy.


    "Did I have a bad hunch ... the reason is really this guy"


    Zhang Liang''s forehead exuded some subtle sweat stains. If it was Tianming and Shaoyu, he could barely accept it. Although the two farts were brilliant, they were only children in the final analysis, but they did not worry about entering the Mo family. .


    But the problem is that there is no dust. This guy has an unknown origin, an unknown purpose, an unpredictable strength, and an unknown puzzle in all aspects. Who knows what crazy behavior he will make? If Wu Chen took the initiative to tell Qin Bing that he was a disciple of Confucianism, then the entire Confucianism would be unlucky!


    "As a member of the anti-Qin alliance, shouldn''t Mr. Zhang Liang keep everyone out?" Wu Chen smiled gently and continued to break the news: "I heard that the relationship between Mr. Wei and Zhuang is very close ... "


    Dustlessly deliberately lowered the sound, you can hear the meaning of dustless strings.


    If Zhang Liang allowed Wuchen and others to enter the Confucian school, the suspicion of colluding with Wei Zhuang would be cleared up. If he refused, humans would be sentimental. When frustrated, he would inevitably think of a series.


    "This guy ... he deliberately entered Confucianism, what''s the purpose?"


    Zhang Liang saw a slight nervousness in her heart, and naturally knew the viciousness of the dustless move. If she refused, I''m afraid that the relationship between Mo and Zhang Liang might be broken.


    "It seems he can only promise him temporarily."


    Helpless Zhang Liang can only promise that there is no dust, the Mohist ca n��t lose anything for him, let alone parting ways. In the anti-Qin camp, if there is no Mohist, who else to rely on?


    The Mohist to Zhang Liang is a chess piece, not only the Mohist, but also the actual Wei Zhuang. No matter which side, Zhang Liang does not want to lose, and is a suitable chess piece for the Qin Kingdom, which can help him complete the ambition of reunification, especially Right now, even if you know it might be a trap, you have to get into it.


    "That''s fine. I also want to check if Yandan''s death has anything to do with this guy."


    His eyes glowed with wisdom, and Zhang Liang nodded: "Since that is the case, the three will follow me into Confucianism."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1824： Xiaoshengxianzhuang [second more]

    "Hum ... then thank you Mr. Zhang Liang for the kindness of Confucianism, which will definitely return in the future!"


    Seeing this, the old man and others were overjoyed and bowed to Zhang Liang. If Confucianism allowed Tianming to enter Xiaoshengxianzhuang, it would be possible to narrow the relationship between them, and the relationship between allies would be more unbreakable.


    "You ... the Great Qin Empire are all our enemies. There is no need to say thank you. This is so out of the ordinary." Zhang Liangpi said with a smile.


    However, Zhang Liang wanted to cry without tears in her heart, indicating that she had promised clean conditions and was completely persecuted. Rejecting dust-free conditions will inevitably cause unnecessary big trouble. Even this basic condition cannot be met. Is it still an ally relationship with each other?


    If such a trivial matter is not handled properly, the relationship between our allies may be broken, or we may even part ways, and it is not impossible to become a stranger in the future.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang Liang."


    Seeing Zhang Liang''s hidden bitter gourd face, Wu Chen''s heart was crooked.


    "Mr. Wuchen joked. If something bad happened to Confucianism, you still need to rescue him in time." Zhang Liang''s face was quite clever, and he could see the mood fluctuations at all.


    "Sure, sure, Mr. Zhang Liang can rest assured. What I can do, I will never shirk." Wu Chen also coped with perfunctory laughter. In fact, there is only one so-called purpose for sneaking into Confucianism at such a trouble.


    Chu Nangong!


    In my mind, I suddenly thought of an old man who was over a few years old.


    On the surface, this person is kind-hearted, very kind, and full of good-looking people. In fact, his heart and the city are quite deep, and he is also weird.


    Come to this world without dust, another important thing is in the hands of Chu Nangong-"Huangshi Tianshu"!


    It is during this time that Chu Nanzheng and Li Si and Fu Su visited the Confucian together. Usually, the old guy, Shenlong, did not turn his head, and it was quite troublesome to find him in the huge Songhai City.


    Therefore, Wu Chen chose to sneak into the Confucian school in advance, waiting for Chu Nangong to take the initiative to come to the door, and the moon was near the water tower to get the moon first.


    Little Saint Sage.


    In the boundary of Sanghai, the scenery of Xiaoshengxianzhuang can definitely rank among the top ones. The Confucianists pay attention to enjoyment, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and there are pavilions and pavilions everywhere.


    "Creak."


    The inaccessible back door was suddenly pushed open, and several silhouettes entered through the back door, without exception, all wearing Confucian gifts.


    This person is Wu Chen, as well as Shao Yu and Tian Ming, and Zhang Liang, etc. However, I am afraid to change the name now. Before entering Confucianism, Wu Chen has been renamed Zi Chen, and Shao Yu and Tian Ming are Zi Yu and Zi Ming respectively. .


    auzw.com "I hope these three guys won''t make any serious trouble, otherwise, in terms of Confucian status, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    Zhang Liang was actually quite worried. There was no impenetrable wall in the world. He had sneaked into the Mojia government city to help the Mojia, and I am afraid that it has spread throughout the Qin Kingdom. If at this moment, the Confucianism is creating any major troubles, and it will fall into disuse, I am afraid that Zheng Zheng will immediately raise the slaughter knife that slaughtered the Confucianism.


    "Hey you are so big, it''s not shameful to go to school with us?" Tian Ming looked at the dust, his eyes widened, quite jealous.


    Some people wear Yu Xuanang whatever clothes they wear, while others wear straw bags.


    At present, dust-free, wearing a Confucian dress, the temperament changed suddenly, the dust-free appearance was close to neutral, and even a little dressing was indistinguishable between men and women.


    The small sage villa in which the book is full of taste has been wounded with the label of "full belly", combined with the dust-free puppet temperament, which is somewhat of a talented person.


    On the other hand, Tianming looks like a bale of grass. Due to the clothes being too wide, he almost yanks on his body. Shaoyu is fine. The width and height of his shoulders are slightly better than Tianming, and Tianming''s dress is dragged directly to the ground.


    "A few of you are careful."


    Zhang Liang''s eyes narrowed at the lazy three, and his heart suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Chen, Shao Yu, and Tian Ming are all wanted people today. Almost every day, a large number of ordinary people, even Confucian people, will gather in front of their three warrants in case they are discovered by Qin soldiers. In that case, the Confucianism must also be driven into hell.


    "A few of you are going back to rest for a while. I heard that Fu Su, the son of a son, is coming recently, and you and Shao Yu are both of you. Don''t come out and show up recently."


    Raising his tone, Zhang Liang''s tone came with a hint of warning.


    "Why don''t you limit him?" Tian Ming pointed at Dustlessly, complaining with great dissatisfaction: "I''m the Mozi''s giant and the dignified Mo''s boss is restricted. This guy has no power and power, but has nothing at all, unfair!"


    "Where did this kid come from so much?"


    Dustlessly shook his head and left, following the guidance of Zhang Liang before, went straight to a place not far away to rest, the adult world''s little fart child would not understand, and the two boys really do not fit into a topic.


    "I don''t know when that Chu Nangong will come ..."


    Hearing that Fusu is coming to Xiaoshengxianzhuang, there is no doubt in Wu Chen''s heart. There is no doubt that this rash visit is definitely not good, and it is not necessary to think about it. It must be a trouble for Confucianism.


    Wu Chen still remembers a woman named Gongsun Linglong, and Chu Nangong was also in the queue, as well as the star soul of the Yinyang family.


    After grabbing the "Huangshi Tianshu" from Chu Nangong, Wu Chen will immediately retreat. As for Tianming and Shao Yu, there is no need to worry about it, it has nothing to do with himself anyway.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1825： Girl Shilan [Third]

    Time flies, the next morning is the next morning.


    Perhaps it was the reason Zhang Liang greeted in advance. The Confucian school had three more students, but no one cared, and not many people cared about Shaoyu and Tianming.


    Dust-free caused a lot of sensation. As for the specific reasons, he himself did not know. However, it wasn''t until the morning of class that Wuchen knew why he was attracting attention.


    "You look so full of money, you don''t even know a word, you don''t write a word ?!"


    In the face of such doubts, Dustless is crying without tears, not even Tianming. Anyway, this guy still knows a few words, but Dustless doesn''t even understand it, let alone write it.


    "The thoughts of the ancients were really troublesome ... especially the small writing of Qin Guo."


    Because Wu Chen was too weird, he felt so annoyed when he came to teach. This annoyed Wu Chen to go out and stand, and it was Tian Ming''s turn that was supposed to be punished. The king of the bottom also lost him.


    If it was left before, such a ridiculous punishment would definitely be ignored, but now it needs to be continued in Confucianism, and it would be a tragedy if it was expelled.


    As a last resort, Wu Chen took Yin''s avatar to cope with ambush, and went out to escape.


    "The scenery of Songhai is good. Let''s go out."


    When Dustless was going to slip out through the back door, an unexpected figure suddenly appeared from the back door, and she clearly knew Dustless, but just nodded slightly and then left.


    "Isn''t this ... Shilan?"


    Staring at the passing girl, Wu Chen was somewhat surprised.


    Looking back, I saw Shilan carrying a delicate wooden barrel, similar to the lunch box of later generations. The strong fragrance came from it. It is estimated that it was for Confucian disciples to come to deliver the meal.


    Since the Confucian believed in the idea that ��the gentleman stays away from the cook��, it has always been the Ding Ding Inn that provides food for the Xiaoshengxianzhuang, and Shi Lan has mixed up Ding Ding.


    "Aunt Shi Lan ... no, you boy, stop me!"


    Wu Chen shouted loudly, then realized that she was speechless, quickly changed her mouth, and turned into a breeze to chase the past. The current Shi Lan woman dressed as men''s clothing is an out-of-the-box handsome boy.


    "��������"


    Shi Lan just quietly looked at the dust in front of her. The calm face breathed evenly, looking very calm, and there was nothing in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Your kid has a problem."


    Staring at Shi Lan, he looked around, Wu Chen said profoundly: "Seeing that I''m rude, I passed, do you think I''m air?"


    "Say salute? You''re not a noble official, how can you say salute?"


    Rarely opened a mouth, Shi Lan asked calmly: "I think you are very strange, somehow blocked other people''s way, if you are fine, please let it go."


    "Ha ha"


    auzw.com


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen only smiled slightly, and said, "Isn''t it inadvertent to not leak water? Don''t you think that you are acting too calmly in the face of your customers? Confucianism is your boss. Regulars, at least respect me. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    With a rare frown, Shilan asked in a puzzlement, keenly smelling something in the dustless words.


    "A miscellaneous Stoudemire, facing his own employer, and also an employer who deliberately finds faults, is too calm. Do you think this is not strange enough? If you are the shopkeeper now, you may have nodded your apology, Your thunderous attitude can easily cause others to doubt. "


    Wu Chen said with a smile, the eyes of the teaser were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Boring topic."


    Hearing that Shi Lan''s face changed slightly and she detoured, she suddenly felt some truth.


    In the face of a person whose status and status are infinitely higher than himself, his expression is indifferent, even he does not care, isn''t that flawless?


    Sometimes seamlessness is flawless.


    "This guy..."


    Turning his head and forgetting the laughing dust, Shilan suddenly marked him with a dangerous label.


    Even though Wuchen looked harmless to humans and animals just now, when talking with him, Shilan was inexplicably nervous. He had never felt this way before.


    The clear eyes that seemed boring and lazy were as scary as being able to see through the heart.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry, I have something to tell you."


    He held Shilan''s little hand like a ghost, and Dustless breathed near her ear and said, "I have a friend who has some relationship upstairs. He asked me to be a guest ... would you like to go? "


    "Diaolou? You mean Diaolou?"


    Hearing that Shilan shivered fiercely, and there was a distaste of animosity and hatred deep in her eyes. Immediately after she noticed that she was holding her jade hand without dust, she touched the two without any trace, and immediately she broke free.


    "You do n��t want to bluff me. Diaolou is a place where big men can go up. What can you do for a Confucian disciple who has no power or power? Liar, do you think you are the head of Confucianism? There is nothing wrong with that. "


    Shi Lan''s indifferent refusal, but the agile eyeballs were turning brightly by the thief.


    "This sly little girl ..." Seeing this, she couldn''t help smiling, and said nothing.


    After carefully clarifying the meaning of these words, you will find that although Shi Lan refused on the surface, she actually asked in secret who Wu Chen knew.


    "I still want to set my words ... this little girl liar deserves to look down on myself." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and understood the meaning of Shi Lan.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1826： Deceive Shi Lan [Fourth]

    "Well, I won''t tell you this, all in all, you just need to know that I can enter the tower at will, and my backstage is very big."


    Dust shrugged, beaming with pride, and finished with an invitation-like invitation.


    "this is"


    Sure enough, after seeing the special invitation letter, Shi Lan''s pupils suddenly narrowed down, and it was clearly found that the final pen-writing person turned out to be Yun Zhongjun.


    "Do you know Yun Zhongjun?"


    Shi Lan asked suspiciously, staring up and down and looking up. In addition to being a little handsome, and his unique temperament is a bit out of the world, there doesn''t seem to be any difference. He even knew Yun Zhongjun. Such a big man, he is the owner of the watchtower.


    "Of course I don''t know."


    Dust shook his head and smiled, "But I have a friend who knows that their family is in the medicinal materials business and they are often responsible for delivering to Shenglou."


    Picking up the invitation in his hand, he said, "Only with this kind of thing can you enter the Shenglou at will."


    "is it..."


    Hearing that Shilan didn''t doubt it, just nodded ignorantly. Regarding these words, he believed that it was true that a large number of medicinal materials were often sent to the tower.


    "The fish are hooked."


    Seeing a thoughtful face of Shilan, a dustless laugh, these ghost words are naturally made up.


    Where does this invitation come from? As the saying goes, there are people in the DPRK who are good at office, and there is the invisible younger brother of the moon god. It is easy to get this invitation without dust.


    "Can you really enter the Diaolou?" Shi Lan looked eagerly at Wu Chen. Although the fascination between words was cleverly concealed, Wu Chen could hear it clearly.


    This is also normal. Shi Lan''s elder brother was caught in the tower. She always wanted to sneak into the sea coffin, but there was no suitable opportunity. Moreover, the masters above the towers are like clouds, rushing to sneak in is bound to set fire to self-immolation.


    "It''s okay, but ..."


    Glancing at Shilan, Dustlessly lowered his voice, and said, "But why should I take you in? In case you misbehave and do something terrible, shouldn''t I also be implicated?"


    "I promise to obey."


    Hearing that, Shi Lan quickly made a good-looking baby, for fear of dustless rejection, and raised her arms, seeing that a vow of poison would move dustless.


    "No word of mouth, how can I judge the truth of your remarks, not to mention, your attitude towards me just now is really too bad, I''d better find someone else to go to the tower to play with."


    The voice fell, and Dust turned away intentionally.


    "Slow!"


    After seeing Dustless, Shi Lan hesitated and chased after him quickly, asking, "What conditions do you have and can I do it, I will never refuse."


    "This guy has to jump into the fire pit by himself ..."


    Hearing that the dustless heart moved, the corner of the mouth raised a slight arc, and the involuntary cheeky smiled, the surface looked very insignificant.


    auzw.com "Shilan, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be a girl, right? Hey"


    Immediately after that, there was another weird laughter, and Shi Lan''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and she had a vague understanding of the conditions that Dust had proposed.


    "This guy is so shameless."


    Shi Lan''s pretty face flashed with anger. Since Dustless knew the identity of her daughter''s house, she also spoke about the conditions, and she also threatened shamelessly, especially this wretched laughter, which made Shi Lan uncomfortable.


    Shilan''s calm eyes gradually grew colder.


    "Your invitation ... I took it in disrespect."


    Originally seemingly weak Shilan, her body was extremely strong in an instant. When her toes touched the ground lightly, her body flew like a migratory bird.


    The soft hand like jasper has grabbed the dustless invitation.


    "Going hard?"


    His eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light was emitted in the gap between the dust-free eyes.


    "too slow."


    The body flickered with a strange light, and Dustless went backwards for dozens of meters instantly, like space moving.


    "This, how did this happen?"


    Perceiving that she was emptying with one hand, Shi Lanmei''s eyes widened several times. She didn''t even notice that she had receded cleanly, not even the way she moved.


    "Since the institution city of the Mo family, my bounty has been raised to one million or two gold by the guy from Zheng Zheng. If you are caught by a little girl, I can''t die anymore."


    Dustlessly hit Shilan without mercy, and said lightly: "With your strength, you still need to cultivate for thousands of years to chase my figure!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Shi Lan heard the words and did not appreciate, and once again vigorously swept towards the dust.


    "Oh!"


    But the scene was the same as before. After the sharp sound of empty air rang, Dustlessness evaporated again. Shilan found himself helplessly unable to keep up with Dustlessness.


    Even the speed of others cannot be seen, let alone catch up with dust.


    "Couldn''t it be to promise this guy a shameless condition?"


    Shi Lan thought indignantly, thinking of Wu Chen''s disgusting condition, his eyes were red, and he looked quite aggrieved. His brother was caught by Yun Zhongjun, but now he has encountered a shameless man again. It''s almost crashing.


    "Ah, cough, Ms. Shilan, I haven''t said my condition yet, right, please don''t pose this picture that is about to be violated ... I feel very wronged."


    Seeing that she was depressed and tangled, it seemed that Shilan hadn''t stated her own conditions. Looking at it like this, it was Shilan who wanted to crook.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1827： More fans [fifth more]

    "Ahem ..."


    Seeing Shi Lan''s grievance looks sad, Wu Chen suddenly felt a little unhappy. Her elder brother was taken away by Yun Zhongjun, and came to the strange Sanghai alone ... continuing to ridicule her words, somewhat embarrassed.


    "The old guy just missed the bullshit, and he counted a lesson."


    Wu Chen randomly found a place to lean on, exposed the spine to Shi Lan, and said with a humming voice, "Help me to lower my waist, the technique must be grasped, otherwise I refuse to take you to the tower.


    "Your conditions are so simple?"


    Shi Lan''s eyes looked at the dust with a horrified look. In her opinion, dust-free should sit on the ground and start the price, and robbery in the fire.


    "So what do you think?"


    Dustless asked, staring at her graceful body, and then suddenly smiled ambiguously, "Do you want us to do something more fun than the back?"


    When mentioning "playing", Dustless deliberately bit the word.


    "No, I''ll help you carry it."


    Hearing that Shilan''s head shook like a rattle, actively approaching the dust-free, raised her fist and slammed her back gently, calm eyes like the autumn water, faint ripples spread out.


    "This guy is weird ..."


    Shi Lan stared at the dust-free half of her face, always feeling familiar, but she couldn''t remember it.


    "Did we ever meet somewhere? I think you seem familiar ..." After a while, Curious Shi Lan blinked her eyes and asked.


    "Of course I have met." Wu Chen said in a very affirmative tone.


    "Really?" Shi Lan looked blank, flipping through the dusty memories of her head, and there was no dustless impression.


    "The clever one is confused, and this sentence is true at all."


    Dustless was right. Shilan went to the wanted list every day to see the list. She definitely felt dustless and familiar. After all, she was rewarded with one million two gold. Shilan''s impression must be normal.


    "Speaking of which, you are similar to the dust-free on the wanted order ..." Shi Lan''s eyes suddenly changed, and she looked at the dust-free eyes with suspicion.


    "������������"


    The dustless mouth twitched a few times, and whispered, "Are you sure it''s just like?"


    "That''s obviously me, OK?"


    Wu Chen was mad at his heart. Now he has changed his face and turned into a Confucian disciple, with a somewhat book-like flavor, and his current name has also become Zi Chen, but Shi Lan said that it was just like all in all, Wu Chen was quite a blow.


    "You must not be him."


    Shaking his head, Shilan shook his head carefully again. "The contrast is too great."


    auzw.com


    "The contrast is huge?"


    Dustless and smiling, he touched his nose and asked, "Where do you think the contrast is huge? Actually, I feel that I am too much like Dustlessness on a wanted order. It is exactly the same!"


    "Not the same, please don''t insult my most respected person, or let me be with you even if it is not your opponent!"


    Shi Lan shook his head stubbornly and admired it: "Someone else severely damaged the Qin army that besieged the Mos, and also struck Weishuang''s quicksand with his own strength, and the world talked about it. Where is it that you are so jealous?


    "������������"


    Wu Chen heard nothing immediately and could only stare, then sighed: "Everyone has a different side, and you don''t know who that clean room is, maybe that clean room is in front of you, you also When he behaves like a stranger, he even looks down on him! "


    "At least better than you," snorted softly, Shi Lan affirmed.


    In her opinion, the child in front of her was of that cynical type. To put it bluntly, she was like a crippled child, and the dustless person on the wanted order forced the Qin Army to retreat, plus the quicksand of Weizhuang. Is this such a powerful man in the world, such a childlike character in front of him?


    "This guy worships me so much ..."


    Looking at Shilan ��s eyes full of fascination, Wuchen felt that the world was impermanent, and before he knew it, there was even a fan of Tianzi and national color!


    "Speaking of which time, when will you take me into the Diaolou." Thinking of his brother who is still in the Diaolou, Shilan asked again and anxiously.


    "Wait a few months."


    After thinking about it, Wuchen gave an answer that made Shilan vomit blood.


    "A few months? Do you want to play rogue?" Shi Lan''s eyes were slightly rounded, and he gave Wu Chen a punch with an anger, and asked with a full atmosphere: "Is the Confucian disciples so credulous?"


    "Although I promised to take you into the watchtower, but ... I didn''t indicate the exact time." Dust shrugged and looked like a matter of personal concern.


    "you..."


    Hearing that Shilan''s pretty cheeks were covered with frost, I did not expect that Dustless would play word games.


    "Everything upstairs is still being prepared, and your purpose may not be achieved." Wu Chen calmly explained: "I just don''t want to waste my energy. You also saw things a few days ago, and the yin and yang families are just It''s just when we arrived in Songhai, and all preparations are not complete. "


    "This ... seems right."


    Shi Lan''s undecided probation, Yun Zhongjun and others just arrived in Sanghai, and the follow-up preparations were not completed at all. Now she sneaked into it with only two hands. It is possible that her brother is not on the tower, and it is okay to wait .


    "Well, you can go and feed them."


    He waved his hand, and Dustlessness signaled that Shilan could leave. When he left, a word made Shilan inexplicable. He couldn''t figure out what Dustless was talking about and what he wanted to express.


    "Such a bad fan is too unprofessional. He said that the genuine copy is a fake, and he will definitely not get a signature in the future."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1828： Farmhouse wins seven [first more]

    When she walked, she complained, and expressed deep dissatisfaction with Shilan, a bad fan. Good authentic goods were treated as counterfeits, and her mood was extra tangled.


    Of course, this can''t be resented for Shi Lan. When entering the Mohist, for some unnecessary troubles, Zhang Liang deliberately helped Dustless use Yirongshu to change some features.


    Shi Lan''s unrecognizable dustless deity is also normal.


    "Forget it ... real gold is not afraid of fire, you will know who is genuine in the future!"


    Stepping out from the back door of Confucianism, Dustless turned his head and looked at Shilan, and then walked away. As for today''s class, it was completely handed over to Yin Yin.


    For those "gentlemen''s avenues" of Confucianism, it was dull and boring that he did not listen. He was used to the villain. The gentleman''s noble script was not suitable for him.


    "Let''s go to the new base of the Mo''s for the time being."


    On the street, Dustlessly wandered aimlessly. I wanted to go to the Dingding Inn, but then suddenly remembered that the Mo family had already evacuated the wilderness hills. Dustlessness changed its direction and went to the deep wild mountains outside the city.


    "This is the man who made Wei Zhuang miss?"


    In a mansion, the pale-faced child looked at the wanted order on the table and saw the unprecedented reward, frowned, and seemed quite surprised that this person could repel Weizhuang.


    "Yes, Lord Star Soul."


    The glamorous woman standing next to the boy nodded, his eyebrows twitched, and his body was filled with bitter chill. The person above the wanted order was dust-free,


    These two people are the chief destiny and star soul of the yin and yang family.


    "You hate him so much?"


    Xinghun turned his head and looked at Da Shiming in amazement. The cold chill was very clear.


    "This ... is a bit grieving."


    The boss nodded embarrassedly, as to why it was not mentioned.


    "Damn guy, it''s better not to let me catch it, otherwise it will definitely make your kid regret to live." There is no slight wave on the face of the boss''s life, but the flames have set off in his heart.


    Why not mention the grudge between Wu Chen and Da Si Ming? There is also an inexplicable secret. She can''t tell Xing Soul that Wu Chen''s **** guy is peeing in front of himself and the young master, and the face of Luna!


    Such a life-threatening word, the grandfather still speaks out.


    "His Majesty the Emperor Dong said that the Mo''s rebellion has come to Sanghai ..." Xinghun didn''t ask much, standing against his hands, and ignoring the distant void, and affirmed: "His Majesty the Dong Emperor is unpredictable, astrology It''s always going to be right, I feel like I''ll meet the guy sooner or later. "


    "This is inevitable. As long as there is no dust in Sanghai, it is only a matter of time."


    Da Shiming strongly agrees with this. She recently came out to patrol every night in order to find dust-free traces, hoping that God would destroy his face after encountering dust-free face.


    auzw.com


    Since the last incident, Da Si Ming''s sleep has been shadowed, and sometimes he meets this enemy in a dream, and he urinates in front of Luna and Xiao Si Ming.


    At night, the dark sky is filled with bright stars, the night breeze is suitable, and on the deserted streets, there is only a thin figure walking forward.


    "Still this suit is comfortable ..."


    At night, when I returned from the Mo''s stronghold, it was already midnight, and I moved my body clean without dust. I still feel that Duan Murong''s clothes are more comfortable. More lazy people.


    "It''s so late? Still coming out? Are you afraid of danger?"


    The bad-sounding voice sounded, dustless for a moment, sweeping the roots of training, a burly man came out of the alley.


    "It''s you guy ..."


    Dust-free eyes were slightly fascinated. After seeing this strong man, a thick accident flashed on his face.


    This man was carrying a huge long sword, the blade was very rough, and there was no blade, but it was amazingly heavy. The brawny man was awful-looking, half-naked on his left chest, tattooed all over his cheeks, and very scary.


    "Are you ... the farmer''s Katsuchi?" After seeing this person, he asked indiscriminately: "I don''t seem to have any grievances with you, wouldn''t your fierce look come to avenge me?"


    "I''m here to find Guyne."


    Sheng Qi didn''t hide it, and stated his purpose, Shen said: "I got the news from Luo Wang. You seem to have an unclear relationship with Gainie. When you were in the Mohist school, you were even in a trench. ally..."


    "That''s it, I understand what you''re doing."


    Looking at Shengqi without a smile, she simply said, "You want to ask me where Gai Nie is hiding, right? I do know, but ... this is a bit expensive. I do n��t think you look like a poor ghost! You can''t afford this price! "


    "This guy''s level of scolding is really high." After pondering for a long time, Sheng Qi realized the meaning of this remark. Wu Chen actually mocked him for his weakness.


    "It is undeniable that I am not your opponent ...." Sheng Qi heard no words and did not make nonsense. He had heard of the dust-free deeds, and one person had overwhelmed all the quicksands including Wei Zhuang. He I can''t do it myself.


    "So ... you can prescribe a condition. After I help you complete it, in exchange, you have to tell me where Gaine''s hiding place is!" Sheng Qi said his condition.


    Sheng Qi''s last imprisonment was given by Gai Nie, so the two sides were in a state of fire, and enemies were jealous when they met.


    "Swap?"


    Dustlessly frowned. I didn''t expect Shengqi, a steely tough guy, would admit it at this moment, and the terms of the exchange seemed good. Right now, he does have something that needs help from others.


    "After killing someone for me, I can tell you about Gaine"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1829： If you hit you, hit you [second more]

    "Will you accept my offer? This is the best!"


    Shengqi showed a rare smile. If he didn''t agree with himself, he won''t be able to help himself. When Bingge meets, he will be defeated in the end. Since he can''t beat and fight again, he still rashly challenges the dust. The result is tantamount to self-immolation.


    After all, the quicksands of Weizhuang and a large number of Qin Jun, plus several beasts of public avengers, have been crushed by dust. With such amazing strength, they consider themselves second in the world, and no one dares to call themselves first in the world.


    "My conditions are very simple. Help me kill Chu Nangong, and by the way grab the Huangshi Tianshu in his hand." He groaned a little, and said his answer cleanly.


    "No way!"


    Wu Chen originally thought that winning the Seventh Meeting promised on the spot, who would have expected this guy to stare at himself in flames.


    "Have you been joking?" The palms of his hands clenched, Kakaka''s crisp sound, Shengqi angry: "You don''t know me and Chu Nangong ... No, you don''t know what is the relationship between Luo Wang and me? "


    "Of course I know, you are just a running dog of Zhao Gao." Wu Chen answered blandly: "However, then what can''t be done with my task, you just don''t want to know Gaine''s position."


    "You''re deliberately making things difficult for me."


    With a very unpleasant snoring, Sheng Qi angry reprimanded: "Although the six swordsmen of Luo Net obey Zhao Gao, you must not forget that Li Si is Zhao Gao''s top boss again!"


    "so what."


    Wu Chen is still unmoved, it is not difficult to hear that Li Si''s identity is greater than Zhao Gao.


    "In other words, the entire Luo Net must obey Li Si. I am also one of Luo Net and are controlled by them. The Chu Nangong is also a Li Si''s guest. How do you let me kill him?" Sheng Qi was gloomy Asked, the anger was growing.


    "I still have this relationship, that is to say, that Chu Nangong said to you that he was his own person? But ..." Dustlessly said coldly: "This has something to do with me? You are useless Waste, even an old man dare not kill, what use is there for you? "


    "Oh!"


    The voice fell, and Dustless turned into a streamer, and flew straight to win seven.


    "It''s no wonder that the dust-free technique is amazing, it''s fast!"


    When Katsuchi sees his pupils suddenly shrink, the tiger''s body shakes, and it is too late when he is about to pull out the "giant".


    "It''s too slow. The moment you pull your sword, it''s enough for me to kill you dozens of times!"


    Standing dustless with his hands in his hands, his eyes were quiet as water. When he appeared again, Sheng Qi was already in front of him, but this guy of Sheng Qi had not even pulled out his sword.


    "Go to death!"


    Hearing Wuchen''s contemptuous tone, Shengqi''s murderous spirit was like the outbreak of a flood. The power of his right arm was volatilized to the extreme, and the giant cormorant swept out with great force.


    "Buzz!"


    Not only that, but the huge sword body of the giant puppet was also accompanied by transparent white light, bright and clear.


    "Too small."


    In the face of the oncoming edge, there is no dust to avoid, the white light covered by the sword body is full of majestic destructive power. It has been a while since coming to this world, and Dust knows that it is the so-called true energy.


    "drink!"


    auzw.com


    Shengqida sighed, exhausted his whole body strength, and true energy, all bet on this move.


    "Oh!"


    I saw the huge sword body, looking at the head that was close to dust-free, and divided it into two.


    However, a sudden and clean move made Shengqi hold back, and even the big sword thrown out fell off the ground. After returning to God, Shengqi was even more angry, driven by anger, and the power on hand was great. a bit.


    "Want to attack my attack empty-handed? Do you think the giant cormorant is a burning stick!"


    The flames at the bottom of Shengqi''s heart surged, and the dust-free action was simple and casual. In the face of Shengqi''s forthcoming blade, he just raised the right arm that was more delicate than the girl''s small hand.


    It''s no wonder that Shengqi is so angry. Taking a step back, even if the "giant aunt" really burns a stick of fire, it can''t be followed by one hand. Dustlessly despises himself so seriously, Shengqi''s pride is injured.


    "Boom boom!"


    The wide blades were all blasted on the dustless body, and the vitality covering the blades of the "giant cockroach" spread out. The wooden houses on both sides of the street suffered a fatal blow instantly and were crushed and flattened by absolute force.


    "Huh, this is the price of looking down on me!"


    Seeing the tragic surroundings, Sheng Qi''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a proud arc.


    "��������" |


    However, looking again at Dustless, I thought this guy would become a piece of meat, but


    "That''s the power of the giant? It''s really flattering."


    The sullen tone fell in Sheng Qi''s ears. His rough old face suddenly jumped fiercely, staring at the dustless smile, and Sheng Qi''s eyes widened several times, and he was even about to adjust it. Try to find some wounds.


    However, sadly, after looking at it for a long time, Shengqi still found that Dust was still alive.


    "This, this, this"


    Katsuchi rarely appeared panic-like, shouting incredibly: "It''s impossible, I will be attacked by a giant cockroach with all my strength, even if I don''t die, it will be intact ..."


    "You are too weak."


    Wu Chen grabbed Sheng Qi''s "big cock" with his right hand, then raised his left fist.


    Seeing this, Sheng Qi''s face changed slightly, and he whispered, "We have no conflicts of interest, and we are not in a position to fight an unnecessary war. We can cooperate with each other, and you have no reason to fight me."


    "what?"


    Wu Chen heard the scornful gaze, and sneered: "The reason why I stabbed you was not for no good or interest, but ... you delayed me for a long time and finally dared to refuse my condition and not give you color. Look, where does Lao Tzu put his face? "


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, and the dustless fist blasted to Sheng Qi.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1830： Star Soul and Big Slayer [Third]

    Looking at the oncoming fist, Sheng Qi suddenly changed his face.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Shengqi roared loudly, exhausted his whole body strength, blushed with a thick neck, and wanted to pull out the giant cockroach, but Dustless''s weak and weak right hand was surprisingly powerful. Shengqi could not compete with it at all, tired Panting, without pulling out the giant cock.


    At the same time, watching the dust-free left fist was about to smash over.


    "Oh!"


    At the very moment of victory, Sheng Qi decisively threw away the giant urn and temporarily avoided the lethal fist.


    "Huh, as a swordsman, but abandoned his sword, do you still want to kill Chu Nangong at this level?" Seeing Shengqi burst back, he sneered with a scorn of dust, and then suddenly shoved the giant The blade of the sword.


    "Abominable!"


    Katsuchi retreated, and was pulled back again.


    There is an iron chain at the handle of the giant cricket, which is three or four meters long. At the other end is an iron ring around Shengchi''s neck. As long as the giant cricket is still held by the dust, he cannot escape.


    "Get out of here!"


    After pulling Shengchi over with brute force, the left fist, which had accumulated for a long time without dust, blasted out.


    "Kacha!"


    Shengqi ��s sturdy chest was subjected to a strong attack, and the sound of ��Kakaka�� sounded. It sounded as if the breastbone was broken. This was not the most infiltrating. I saw that Shengqi ��s chest had sunk, and it could See clearly the mark of a fist.


    "puff!"


    Shengqi suddenly sprayed a burst of blood, and loosened the giant clenched clutch in his hands. Shengqi''s huge body was also blown away a few feet away by a punch, lying half dead on the ground, leaving only the rest Faint breathing.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    Seeing this, dust-free wagging his mouth, when he was about to go back, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Two people, peeking for a long time, it''s time to come out and identify yourself."


    On the left side, in a dark alley, two faint shadows appear from time to time. Although the specific appearance is not visible, they are obviously taller and shorter, and their strength is not bad. Quite a set.


    And the thing that worries him most is that he feels a familiar taste from that short man.


    "Both of them belong to the yin and yang family, that little boy ... should be Xinghun?"


    The two also gradually emerged from the darkness, and through the dim moonlight, the star soul who was one of the two major protection methods of the Da Siming and the Yin Yang Family came into view.


    "His Excellency, winning seven, but Zhao Gao''s subordinates can be valued by him, and his strength is self-evident. But he was so easily defeated by your Excellency, the world''s first name really deserves its reputation."


    Immature, but old-fashioned tone came from the star soul, his glance slightly glanced at the half-dead Katsuchi, his face with shock that could not be concealed.


    auzw.com


    "No. 1 in the world? When did I have this name?"


    For this name, Wu Chen has no interest in it at all, and he has made a lot of efforts. In order to become famous, some people will inevitably think about the challenge of Dharma and replace it.


    "It doesn''t matter when it starts, the key title falls on your head, and it doesn''t bury its light, it deserves it." Xinghun said calmly.


    "Really? Then I was really frightened." Wuchen pretended to panic, and then looked at Da Shiming and Xinghun with a horrified expression, and said, "The two people are not good, but now they want to **** me. The title of number one in the world? "


    "That''s not true."


    Seeing Wu Chen''s look of fear, Star Soul''s calm heart, a ripple of ripples, his face was a little unhappy, he felt that Wu Chen made such an exaggerated expression, deliberately mocking himself and his boss.


    "It''s true, this time, I want to invite you to join the yin and yang family." Star Soul said in an astonishing voice, "and the treatment is no less than that of me and luna."


    "Join the yin and yang family?"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and said frankly: "Although you are one of the two major protectors of Qin Kingdom, you are still the left protector of the Yin and Yang family, but you should not have this right."


    The status is not lower than Luna and Xinghun, so it means that he is also a person who protects the law. Wuchen does not think that Xinghun and Da Shiming can just seal a person to protect the yin and yang family.


    "Yes, this is indeed beyond the limits of my rights." Xinghun also does not deny that this kind of thing has no right, of course, except for one person.


    "It''s true, this is the promise made by His Excellency the Emperor Donghuang. You don''t have to worry about deceiving you." Star Soul finally said a heavyweight.


    "Tonghuang Taiyi ?!"


    Hearing that the unconscious whisper of Dustlessness also seemed quite surprised, after all, he and Donghuang Taiyi never met, and he even promised a position to protect the law, showing how much Donghuangtai valued a pair of Dustlessness.


    "It is His Excellency Dong Huang!"


    Hearing Wuchen screaming the name of Donghuang Taiyi, Xinghun reminded him of his discomfort.


    "The position of defending the law is indeed intriguing ..." Wu Chen nodded with a smile, and then Feng Feng turned and asked, "What if I want to refuse?"


    "Refuse?"


    Upon hearing that, Xinghun immediately laughed with a grin: "Rejection is of course possible, but I''m afraid you will never see the sun the next day!"


    "Just you two?" He snorted and laughed mockily: "In my whole life, I hate the kind of stupid who has no strength but prefers nobody in his eyes, not to mention that you are a star-souled soul, even if Donghuang Taiyi Come and lift me up, he''s not worth it! "


    "you wanna die!"


    Star Soul first froze with cold eyes in his eyes. Under his hands, a large amount of true energy gathered, quickly gathered, and a faint blue invisible knife blinked.


    As early as he was reluctant to revenge, the grand master''s life was the first to launch an attack. After pinching his hands with a few strange warlocks, a blood-red skull appeared.


    ps: 3000 rewards and changes, 3000 flowers and changes, 1000 evaluation votes and changes, 500 automatic subscriptions and changes! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1831： Hit the big boss [fourth more]

    "It seems you have been prepared."


    Gently glanced at the condensed blood-red skull, Wu Chen just gave Da Siming an admiring look, and then ignored him. The main opponent this time was Star Soul, not Da Siming.


    The strength of Star Soul is above the life of the Grand Secretary.


    "Of course you are prepared. You and Shengqi are so fierce, it is difficult to not be found by others." Star soul stared at dustlessly, his evil face, full of anger, "And, I I also want to see how strong you are! "


    "������"


    When the words fell, Star Soul glanced at the boss.


    "go to hell."


    The boss nodded his head, condensing the **** red skull hand on the forehead, and a strange sound came out, and then he flew straight to the dust, the speed was extremely fast, and it was even hard to see the trace of the movement with the naked eye.


    "Skull blood fingerprints!"


    At the moment the words fell, the whole blood-red skull surrounded the dustless group and trapped it in the skull.


    "Skull blood fingerprints? It sounds scary, but ... I just want to tell you, let alone blood fingerprints, even gold fingerprints are not useful to me!"


    There was no dust in the blood-red skull in the depths, his face was calm, and the sound of calmness seemed nothing.


    "This guy ... is not affected?"


    Seeing this, the boss opened his cherry mouth with sublime consciousness, showing a shocking face.


    "It is indeed as weird and unpredictable as the rumor." Star Soul also frowned, was hit by the skull blood fingerprints, and was able to talk to them in such a safe and sound manner, and Dust was still the first.


    Xinghun naturally does not doubt that the boss''s life is released. Even the skull blood handprint just now has a deep red color, strong qi, and almost the same color as the real blood. Instead of reducing his strength, the boss''s life has used the greatest strength.


    But on the other hand, it was dust-free ... instead of nothing, it hummed the tune, which was really irritating!


    "The ecstasy also gives me some convergence, but the consequences of my anger are very serious." Da Shiming was not badly hit by the dust, the jade face that was blown and broken was even more condensed, and the delicate cheeks were covered with a grimace. Frost.


    "Skull blood fingerprints" is the most proud trick of Da Shiming, but it doesn''t work for Dustless, and he is really taken aback, especially the calm and calm cheek of Dustless, the more unsatisfactory the boss''s life is. .


    "You guy give me ..."


    "Long night, don''t worry."


    Star Soul waved his hand to stop the boss who was planning to continue attacking, looking at the cracks on the ground beneath Dustless, and said, "Your skull blood fingerprints have indeed become more powerful, look at the ground that Dustless teaches to step on."


    "Kacha!"


    Thick bluestone slabs all show cracks visible to the naked eye, and as time goes on, they get bigger and bigger, and gradually become shocking.


    "But it''s true that Wuchen''s kid wasn''t affected." Da Si said in a frustrated tone, and he couldn''t shake Wuchen with his masterpieces, even the most basic impact was not.


    "Looking closely, I finally understand that Wei Zhuang lost to this guy."


    auzw.com


    Star Soul took a deep breath, and when you looked closely, you were surprised to find that there was no dust in the blood-red skull, and there were waves of energy ripples visible to the naked eye all the time, and the skull glowed. His blood red qi has been attacking him constantly, but it is incredible that dust-free is not affected at all.


    The collapse of the bluestone slabs on the ground is the best example, which is enough to witness the power of the "skull blood fingerprints".


    "It''s not that you''re incompetent, but that this guy''s body is hard and incomprehensible. With your current strength, you can''t shake him for the time being." After a while, Star Soul came up with an answer that made the grandfather even more speechless.


    "It''s not going to hit me on purpose."


    His eyes glanced at the Star Soul with a little dissatisfaction, and Da Siming had a rare complaint.


    "Hey you two **** for a long time, don''t you dare to attack it?" Dustlessly, boring, glanced at the blood-red skull, a stronger wave broke out in the body.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dust-free body suddenly burst into even more majestic strength. The blood-red skulls wandering around the body were violently impacted. There was no room for resistance, and it disappeared without a trace.


    "Boom boom!"


    The houses on the sides of the street, dozens of feet away, were severely hit and reduced to rubble.


    "Is this ... can someone do it?"


    Da Siming looked at Dust with a horrified look. The distance of one foot is equal to about 3.3 meters, and the distance of ten feet is naturally 33 meters. In other words, Dust does not even have a hand, only by virtue of his own momentum , Disintegrating buildings around dozens of meters.


    "This is impossible!"


    The star soul was also shocked. Whether or not Dong Huang Taiyi can do this is a question, but a little-known person like Wu Chen did it, which really made them feel like a nightmare.


    When there was no rise, Wuchen was just a small, anonymous man.


    "I finally understand, His Excellency Dong Huang, why this guy is so valued, this strength ..."


    Da Shiming''s eyes flashed a strange color. She is one of the subordinates of Xinghun. She has a certain understanding of the strength of this law protection. Although it is also not reliable, it is the rarest of the Yin and Yang family for hundreds of years Super genius, but compared to the dustlessness now


    The bright light of Star Soul suddenly became worthless, after all, the other party is Hao Yue who will never go out!


    "What to see ?!"


    Perceived the weird eyes that Da Siming had never seen before, Star Soul suddenly said with a great dissatisfaction: "Steer your heart, be careful, and focus on your enemies."


    "Yes, Lord Star Soul."


    The chief secretary quickly turned his head.


    "Abominable."


    Star Soul''s face turned black. Even if Da Si Ming didn''t say it, Star Soul knew what Da Si Ming thought. Star Soul, who had always been the protagonist, became a backing. This kind of humiliation made him hostile to dustless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more


    ..

 Chapter 1832： Struck Star Soul [Fifth]

    As a genius, it is inevitable that you are proud of yourself. This is inevitable. Although the star soul has not been shown in this aspect, it is normal for the genius to have a bit of arrogance.


    But at this moment, he was underestimated by his subordinates. This kind of thing is hard to accept for anyone, not to mention the youngest character like Xinghun.


    As one of the two major protectors of the yin and yang family, he is also the protector of the Qin Empire. The strength of the star soul is unquestionable, and his positioning is unprecedented. There is no need for the Moon God to be weak, and Taihuang Taiyi also values ??him.


    "I want to see, where is your limit?" With both hands radiating a substantial air blade, Star Soul''s eyes grew colder and darker.


    "drink!"


    Suddenly sighed, staring soul''s cold eyes, rolling wildly, cruelly.


    "Oh!"


    The two hands suddenly crossed, and the air blades gathered between the left and right hands extended a distance of several meters without limit. Seeing the two huge air blades would crush the dust.


    "Gathering gas? The surface looks good." Glancing at the cold light from the left and right sides, Dustless also took a counter-attack action.


    "boom!"


    The dust-free clothing corners suddenly swelled up, a rather extraordinary force swept away, and a perfect round protection circle emerged in the immediate surroundings.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the icy cold light all exploded, and a dull bang came immediately.


    "what is that?!"


    Perceived that his air blade banged on an unknown hard object, Star Soul''s hands connected to the air blade were also trembling fiercely, his arms were numb with shock, his eyes shot toward the dust, and his pupils suddenly solidified.


    I saw a circular defensive circle shining around the dust-free body. The air blade could not break through this layer of defense at all. It was even impossible to shred it, and even the most basic scars could not be left.


    "It''s naive to try to beat me with such vulgar tricks."


    Glancing at the air blades on both sides of the body, the dustless face despised the comment and said, "Is the star soul right? A genius rarely seen in the yin and yang family for a century, right? I ca n��t even kill my heart if you are such a standard person Get up, it''s too weak. "


    Why can''t I mention the killing heart? The reason is too simple, the star soul is too weak! Wu Chen couldn''t even mention the slightest interest. In the past, the enemy was far stronger than Xinghun.


    "You bastard"


    Xinghun was black-faced and finally understood Da Siming''s mentality.


    "Stupid looking at what? Do you want to join me!"


    Seeing Da Shiming''s face shocked, he admired the dust-free strength and the expression of jealousy. Xinghunqi didn''t fight in one place, all the flames sprayed on Da Shiming.


    "I understand!"


    I heard that Da Sifu nodded his head quickly, but was quite dissatisfied with Xinghun in your heart. You were slammed but blamed me. It is simply not true, deserve to be ridiculed and scorned!


    "Buzz"


    auzw.com


    Da Shiming held a few mysterious warlocks in his hands again, but it was similar to the dust-free seal. Later, he found that Da Shiming''s blood-red hands evaporated blood red mist.


    Then an inexplicable, **** smell suddenly came.


    "Her hands ..."


    Dustless eyes narrowed, and Da Si Ming''s blood-red hands looked quite extraordinary, and the hardness was even comparable to that of a sword. In the original work, Da Si Ming also used these hands to be able to confront Tianming''s "non-attack".


    The yin and yang family does have something unique. If it is not silver, I am afraid that the first sect in the world today is definitely the yin and yang family. Unfortunately, this time they were unlucky, they chose dustless opponents, and also blocked his way. Both sides are pursuing Canglong Qisu, and someone is destined to be eliminated from it.


    "Yin and Yang handprints!"


    Suddenly, a figure of Yin and Yang Taiji gossip emerged, all condensed by extremely dense steam.


    "Boom boom!"


    Obviously, it is just a simple Taiji diagram. After a while, hundreds of thousands of intensive offensives have evolved. Numerous rippling ripples came from the void.


    "Yin and Yang are of average strength, but there are a lot of dazzling methods." Staring at the intensive offensive oncoming, dustless eyes quickly turned and murmured: "Skylight!"


    "Boom boom!"


    In the void, the Brahma fire was suddenly ignited, and the evil black flames were created out of nothing, devouring everything, and the tactics of the boss were hard to escape. After a few breaths of effort, they disappeared without trace.


    "Black flame !?"


    The pupil suddenly coagulated, and Da Siming saw that his painstaking tactics were disintegrated at once, it was simply pushed away by a wave of strong, and his heart was more frustrated and depressed.


    "Do you care about yourself?"


    The sullen tone came suddenly, and Dust turned his head slightly to look at it, it was a star-like star soul.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp air blade penetrated the dust-free body, leaving shocking scars.


    "You''re finished now."


    Seeing the dust-free heart running through, Star Soul''s face showed a proud smile, he stood up against his hand, and calmly said, "You people like me have died under my hands, and it''s not wrong."


    However, just after this remark, Xinghun was dumbfounded for a moment.


    "boom!"


    The dustless "corpse" suddenly exploded and opened, and under the eyelids of Star Soul, a drama that changed the living was staged. It disappeared alive and turned into a piece of wood.


    "Ghost, that''s just my avatar, and I also want to ask, have you paid attention to your back?"


    The icy figure made Xinghun straight up the goosebumps, then turned his head to look, it was a dustless expressionless face!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1833： Non-toxic without husband [first more]

    "������������"


    Not only is the star soul overwhelmed, but even the boss''s life is the same. The weird moment just now seemed like a trick, and the dustlessness that had died turned into a piece of wood.


    And what''s most speechless is that even if it becomes wood, dustlessness also gives Xinghun a knife.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp blade of light penetrated the body of Xinghun from behind, directly penetrating his entire body, and the blood flow was endless.


    "You guy ... what the **** is this way?" Xinghun stared at the dustlessly, his face became paler. "The knife just killed you absolutely!"


    "Stupid, haven''t I said that, it''s a detachment." He shook his head and glanced at Star Soul, and dustlessly sarcastically said, "You are the protector of the yin and yang family, but Seoul."


    Staring at the starry stare, Dustlessly shook his head and said, "I still look forward to it, but it seems that Dong Huang Taiyi is just like that."


    "You guy dare to insult Lord Dong Huang?"


    Hearing Wuchen looked down on his idol, Xinghun''s cold cheek suddenly radiated the coldest cold light. Even the flames can freeze.


    "drink!"


    He mobilized his last strength, his hands turned out of the dangerous light again, and he politely swept to the dust, and the means were extremely fierce and bloody, and rushed to the dust-free brain.


    I thought that the abdomen was penetrated, and the Star Soul was already at the end of the crossbow. However, the genius most rare to see in this yin and yang family for hundreds of years is indeed extraordinary, and there is still a struggle. When it hits the ground, it uses a deadly airblade.


    "Win, it''s worthy of being Star Soul Master!"


    Seeing this, Da Shiming shook his fist in excitement, with a touch of joy on his cheeky face. Seeing the re-condensing air blade was about to rush to dust-free, but dust-free, but still a look of laziness, he didn''t seem to notice it.


    "Oh!"


    I thought the dust-free head would be cut off on the spot.


    "Oh!"


    The dust-free head is too hard, and indeed something was cut off, but the broken air blade of the star soul is condensed, and the dust-free head is safe and sound!


    "Here, what kind of monster is this guy? Is it okay to be chopped by the redoubled Airblade? Or is there no defense!" Star Soul''s inner conviction completely collapsed, his voice trembling.


    "Boy, you really cheat."


    Suddenly it felt a bit itchy on the scalp, turned his head for a slight look, and then found that the broken air blade that had not disappeared, and of course, the star soul that was hit by numbness.


    "It seems that the knife wound is not fatal, or you don''t have this skill."


    auzw.com With a sneer, Wu Chen suddenly grabbed the Star Soul, then threw him into the air, and he was about to fall to the ground. Wu Chen was like a football player The soul kicked out.


    "boom!"


    He fell into the abdomen of Xinghun with a heavy foot, and he suddenly crawled up and down, flying tens of meters away, lying on the ground unbearably, suffering severe injuries like never before, and spitting blood.


    "So, Lord Star Soul, don''t you mind?"


    The chief commander came together quickly, looking at the star soul that was about to die. He looked at the dust-free strength for a while, moved his eyes, and saw his lazy appearance, especially when the star soul attacked the dust just now. Obviously, it''s confusing, and it''s not hard to see that Wuchen didn''t care about this war.


    The two sides are not at the same level.


    "Dashiming, are you ready for the yin and yang family to sacrifice at any time!" A fierce glance at the dustlessness, and then the staring soul''s cold eyes suddenly fell on Daist''s life.


    "Uh"


    Hearing that Da Si''s fate was a little hesitant, and if he could continue to live, no one wanted to die.


    However, looking at Xinghun''s grim look, Da Si was frightened, knowing that once he said what he thought, he would cause strong dissatisfaction with Xinghun. Now he changed his path: "Of course, it is me who died for the yin and yang family All my life. "


    "Well said, I admire you!"


    Xinghun nodded with satisfaction. If it wasn''t because the injury was too serious, he would like to applaud the boss.


    "Put your ears together, I have a perfect plan to get out." Hooking his fingers, Xinghun''s mouth blew the cold, combined with his blood-stained face, looked very strange.


    "Master Star Soul, but it doesn''t matter, I will do my best." The boss nodded, and then she regretted it.


    Star Soul caught the arm of Da Shiming with a thunderbolt, and the corners of his mouth were cruel. The cold eyes had no emotion, and the Da Shiming trembled.


    "Master Xinghun? Why is this?" Staring at Xinghun''s chilly cheek, he realized that the bad boss was questioning, especially the sly and fierce smile on the corner of Xinghun''s mouth, which made Dashun feel uneasy.


    "I remember that you just said that you can sacrifice for the yin and yang family at any time? I now have a perfect escape plan, and I am counting on you to achieve it, big life!"


    At this moment, Star Soul grabbed Da Shiming''s right hand and waited for Da Shiming to answer. Suddenly, an unimaginable force erupted, and the Da Shiming was directly thrown to the dustless direction.


    "Master, now I order you to cover my retreat. It''s time for you to sacrifice for the yin and yang family! Remember to hold me dustless boy and delay the retreat for me."


    Then, under the stare of Da Shiming''s horror, when he threw himself away, Xinghun turned his head and ran, at a speed that was comparable to the ephemeral dust before.


    "Xinghun, this bastard, he protects the yin and yang family, is a scum that is greedy for life and fears death!"


    The grandfather who had returned to God shouted and yelled. She said that it was not false to sacrifice the yin and yang family, but she never said that she would sacrifice for the star soul.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1834： Surrender to the Grand Commander [second more]

    However, no matter how much Da Shiming hates Star Soul is useless at this moment, what she is about to face is unpredictable, with a strange temperament and dust-free. Without accidents, she will definitely die.


    "Well, die for me, you should feel high-hearted, you are just one of the five elders, and I am one of the two major protectors. What a rare glory, stupid thing."


    He glanced back at Da Shiming, and saw her face full of hatred, Xinghun left the corner of his mouth in disapproval.


    Da Shiming is just a mere elder. There are five yin and yang families, and Da Shiming is only one of them. When he dies, he dies. Xinghun doesn''t think he is too shameless.


    This is a great honor for Da Shiming!


    "Damn Star Soul, you little man!" Seeing that Star Soul had disappeared, Da Siming had the heart to die, and cursed before his eyes were blind.


    At first, she even wanted to accompany Star Soul to die, and she was ready to do everything with Wu Chen. Who expected that Xing Soul was so deceitful that she used her own shield against dust?


    "Well, that''s pathetic."


    Wuchen was interested in staring at the hatred grandfather, and her delicate cheek hated Star Soul. It is estimated that if she can choose one at this moment, she will definitely choose Star Soul to die.


    Love deeply hates it. In the original work, Da Si Ming also respects the Soul of the Star. After all, he is the top boss, but he never thought that this genius, known as the strongest yin and yang family, was so shameless.


    "If I were you, go and kill the scum of Xinghun now!" Seeing Dustless approaching, Da Shiming also gave up resisting, as if he had given his fate.


    "Chasing him? I don''t have that idleness." Dust shook his head, and said, "Actually, no matter where he flees, his life is in my palm. It doesn''t matter if he kills him, it''s all my interest."


    "Crazy words."


    The boss snorted coldly, thinking that Dust-Free was arrogant enough, but he did not expect to underestimate him. This guy is completely lawless. The tone of all this under control seems to indicate that it is just a thought to kill Star Soul. Nothing more.


    "Believe it or not."


    Wu Chen is also too lazy to talk nonsense, staring at Shao Siming bluntly and saying, "You don''t want to die now? Especially now, I can''t wait to smash the soul of the star soul into pieces."


    "so what."


    The grandfather ordered to drink coldly, but she said that she hated Star Soul.


    "Using the enemy at the right time and exerting the power is often more effective than the allies." Reaching out and grasping the pale chin of the boss, the dustless eyes slowly changed, and the scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes were shuddering.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Her throat was choked, and Dai Ming clenched her fists, and she couldn''t help twitching as she looked at the dusty writing wheel.


    auzw.com "I''m thinking, is it torture you to death, or it''s appropriate for you to be my running dog." I breathed a cool breath in the ear of my grandfather and said quietly: "Of course It all depends on your performance. "


    "you..."


    Hearing that the boss was furious and stared at her. Wu Chen''s words trampled her self-esteem, but she did not dare to speak out. She felt that the strange eyes were better than the wild beasts and the stare soul of the star soul. To be dismayed, the soul is trembling.


    "Yes, before I have something else to ask you." Suddenly remembering something, Wu Chen asked: "A few days ago, did someone sneak in on Star Soul?"


    The boss was frightened, staring at the dustlessly, Shen said, "Why do you know this kind of thing? There are only a few insiders who know this. The mysterious strong man who attacked the soul of the star at that time will also Star Soul was injured, and the tricks used were extremely weird, similar to the yin and yang family, many people thought this was the act of concubine. "


    "idiot."


    After hearing the words, she laughed without saying a word, and secretly said, "Where is the concubine''s behavior, she did not have that carelessness. If you guessed correctly, the black hand should be the moon god, but the moon **** is so smart. I gave the concubine a wedding, and in doing so, I left the relationship alone and was not suspected. "


    At that time, when she was still alive and captured Luna, she threatened her to attack Star Soul in order to trust Luna as her subordinate. Now it seems that Luna seems to have successfully fulfilled the treaty, and she will be her own.


    "The person who attacked the Star Soul is the moon god." Glancing at Da Shiming, despite her shock, Wu Chen continued, "Since the last time the city of the Mo''s was the city, the moon **** is my man."


    "You don''t want to fool me!"


    I didn''t think about it, the grandfather directly refused, but the dust-free writing wheel eye slightly turned. The private scene of the day and Luna invaded the grandfather''s mind in the form of illusion. About a few minutes later, the grandfather ordered This is incredible looking at dust.


    "You can counteract even the kind of character of Luna ..." Da Siming took a deep breath, and was afraid of dustlessness and admired that he could force Luna to surrender. No matter what means, Da Siming felt Unbelievable.


    "So what''s your choice? Do you spend time with the ship, or report from the local government?" Quietly looking at Da Shiming, Wu Chen asked calmly and calmly.


    "I"


    The boss''s life is quite tangled, and it is natural to be able to survive, but to be a dustless undercover ... She had a hard time and should not choose.


    "If you die, then Star Soul ..."


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Not to mention Star Soul, when talking about Star Soul, the grandfather suddenly became furious, and gritted his teeth and promised no dust.


    "Hey, you know."


    Wu Chen chuckled and then glanced at Da Shiming and said, "However, despite saying that you agreed to my conditions, Da Shiming, I still can''t trust you, you must be like the moon god-sneak attack on the star Soul, to do something like this, I can barely trust that you are sincere. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1835： Menacing Li Si [third more]

    "You won''t embarrass me on purpose?"


    It was said that Da Shiming didn''t rush to rebut, but retorted with anger, she did not have the strength of Luna, and wanted to let her attack Star Soul, so as to gain dust-free trust.


    "Hey, there are other ways, I''m afraid you dare not agree."


    Staring at the carcass of Da Shiming, he smiled cleanly and with no intention.


    "you----"


    Seeing this, the boss twitched slightly, looking slightly ruddy, already guessing the idea of ??dustlessness.


    "This guy..."


    The boss was dark-faced, and he didn''t expect that the dust-free thought was so dirty, and he really felt that his breathing in the same space was polluted.


    "What''s your decision, this is a deal, and I won''t force you." Dust shrugged, looking indifferent.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Driven by revenge, Da Si Ming finally bit his silver tooth, and resolutely promised that if he refused, he would eventually be wiped out of the dust. He had not yet retaliated against the soul of Star Soul, and Da Si Ming didn''t want to die at present.


    In the early morning of the next day, the wind is sunny and the sun is miles.


    The sun rises from the east, and the sea near the Sanghai is sprinkled with golden light, as if coated with a layer of gold, the scenery is beautiful, and the fresh air is spitting, it will refresh the spirit and refresh.


    However, at this moment, in a certain inn, the bedding was rolling, and the bed was still creaking. The sound did not stop until the third day of the day. At the same time, the exhaustion of the dust-free face, and the ruddy complexion, only crawled out of the quilt.


    "Wenrou Xiang is the heroic grave ... I was exhausted yesterday!"


    Shirtless, leaning on a pillow, dusty and tired, working all night, his body was torn down.


    Originally, Dust should return to Xiaoshengxianzhuang last night. As a result, Da Siming was willing to trade with her, so the two of them randomly found an inn to sit down, and slept in a hug.


    The big command has also changed from an outsider to his own. This is a so-called transaction.


    Of course, Wu Chen also gave Da Shiming other choices, but in terms of her ability, it is impossible to complete, so you can only choose this most direct, simple and quick way.


    It''s easy to sleep, how convenient!


    "Hum, leave."


    Da Siming climbed out of the bed with a cold face, and walked with a flicker, which was very unnatural.


    "What a stubborn woman."


    Dustlessly glanced at Da Shiming, and tossed Da Shiming a strange fruit, saying: "This is the fruit of the devil, the rock berry of the natural system. After you eat it, your strength will be greatly improved. It''s okay to kill Star Soul. "


    "Just this shit?"


    auzw.com Upon hearing this, Da Siming looked suspiciously at Dust, and was deeply skeptical that the strangely textured fruit in his hand looked nondescript.


    "Bad stuff?"


    Dust-free rolled his eyes, and was too lazy to talk nonsense. In the form of illusion, the ability and effect of rock berry fruit, as well as certain weaknesses, were all put into the mind of the grandfather with the illusion.


    "No wonder your strength is so shocking, and now I understand it ..."


    About a few minutes later, the grandfather who got rid of the illusion world looked at the quiet dust-free face with horror, his mouth squirmed slightly, and his resistance to dust-free disappeared.


    Every world is respected by the strong, and people always respect the strong. At first, the grand commander still had some resistance to dustlessness. I felt that there was more promise to be the younger brother of Donghuang Taiyi. Understand that this young man with clear eyes is the thickest giant leg in the world and must be held tight!


    "No wonder the moon **** is obediently obedient ..." Da Siming said with emotion, looking at the dustless eyes, also full of respect, even a stubborn zeal, the respect for dustlessness is far more than Dong Huang Taiyi .


    This is also normal. To put it bluntly, how powerful Dong Huangyi is, he can''t escape the decay of time. After a few years, he will also become a pile of dead bones. On the other hand, dust-free is different and lives with the sky!


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to kill Star Soul in this way." Da Siming eyes murmured coldly.


    "Why kill him in such a hurry?"


    Wu Chen frowned and heard that Da Siming''s thoughts were difficult to understand. "Anyway, Star Soul is dead no matter what. Is it okay to kill him later? After squeezing out his use value, let the kid Isn''t it more appropriate and more painful to try the most painful death method in the world? "


    "Uh ... you''re right."


    Da Si ��s life was slightly stagnant, and after thinking for a few seconds, he nodded in agreement, and suddenly felt that Wu Chen ��s death method was really suitable for the star soul who loved the show.


    "I''m back to Confucianism for a while. My Confucian identity is now called Zichen. Come to me in secret when you have anything. Remember that every move of the Yinyang family should report to me, especially about Cangyu Qisu."


    Taking the boss''s life into her arms, after taking a sip on her face, Dustless took care of her and dressed, and then rushed back to Xiaoshengxianzhuang from the back door.


    At the same time, the Confucian Xiaoshengxianzhuang.


    A large number of Qin Guozhong''s heavy armored soldiers gathered, all of them holding spears, with a serious face. Zhao Gao and the six swordsmen of the net were all uninvited.


    Including prime minister Lee Si, and Gongsun Linglong, and many others.


    Of course, there is another object that Dust has always been concerned about.


    The Confucian people, especially the three heads, Fu Nian, Yan Lu, and Zhang Liang, although calm on the surface, were deeply worried at the bottom of their eyes.


    Obviously these Qin soldiers are not good. These elite soldiers who are so murderous are the best ones.


    "Although this Li Si was once a Confucian disciple ... but now I sincerely want to make the Confucian look good."


    Fu Nian and Yan Lu, as well as the three of Zhang Liang exchanged their eyes, squinting at the six sword slaves, and Gongsun Linglong, who all frowned slightly.


    These are not fuel efficient lamps!


    ps: 3000 flowers 1 plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus, 500 automatic subscription plus!


    ..

 Chapter 1836： Beaten Li Si [fourth more]

    "It''s ironic. If I remember correctly, even though Li Si was a teacher, his mentor is a Confucianist, and now his sister-in-law is his mentor ... Former Han Feizi, who was a friend of the same class, has now changed It is sad, ridiculous, and embarrassing that the Confucianists are in trouble! "


    This scene happened to be encountered by Dust, who had just rushed back. Now, I can''t help but sigh. There is nothing wrong with the word of impermanence.


    Although Li Si has a great relationship with Confucianism, he now regards Confucianism as a nail in his eyes and a thorn in his flesh, and he can''t wait to get rid of it. As for the reason, I am afraid that it is because of Han Feizi and "Canglong Qisu".


    "Just look at what makes your kid extraordinary."


    After thinking about it, Wu Chen also decisively made up the past. Anyway, he was idle and bored. Of course, Wu Chen''s main attention was focused on an old man.


    The man must have white hair and look stressed when walking, but his eyes are bright and clear, and sometimes he passes the strange spirits. Although the old man looks like a candle remaining in the wind, he is alive and well in terms of momentum. spirit.


    This old man is precisely the "Yellow Stone Book" of Duke Chu Nangong, who is valued by the dust, and is also in his hands.


    "Several brothers and sisters, why don''t you see the teacher?" Li Si could not help but asked Fu Nian and others just after entering the beautiful Xiaoshengxian Village.


    "This ... isn''t a secret, not to mention that it''s an adult, even my junior, I haven''t met Uncle Xun for years." After Fu Nian bowed slightly, he apologized.


    "Is it ... it''s not easy to come this time, how about greeting the teacher together?" Li Si suddenly suggested.


    "������������"


    Fu Nian, and Yan Lu, including Zhang Liang''s three eyes staring at each other, flashed different colors by accident.


    Li Si is a Xiangguo and his city is extremely deep. Although he is inextricably linked with Confucianism, now that he is a Xiangguo, every thing he does may mean something else.


    Moreover, as everyone knows, Li Si is naturally jealous and cunning, and even his classmate, Han Fei, can plant scams and frame it, and whether or not he has any misconduct with his sister-in-law is only known by the ghost.


    However, it was obviously impossible to reject Li Si without excuses. In desperation, he could only take Li Si to visit the mule.


    However, maybe Li Si was born with a bad life, and the next scene, which is inseparable from the original nine or nine, is not polite to refuse to meet with Li Si, but also said that there is no Li Si student.


    Li Si''s face changed greatly on the spot, but it was not easy to attack. The sister-in-law is his teaching teacher. You can''t drag the sister-in-law out for a beating?


    The ancients were convinced that the rule of "King of Heaven and Earth" was the standard of life. Li Si, who is a representative of the Legal School, was no exception.


    However, Li Si was not easy to provoke, and immediately invited the rescuers, Lingong Gongsun of the "famous" and the Confucian, to vowed to make the Confucian face sweep.


    auzw.com And the rebuttal was clean, and both Destiny and Shao Yu attended.


    However, the development is still the same as the original. Although Gongsun Linglong looks like a fat woman, her mouth is very powerful. Not to mention the Confucian disciples, even the dustless ones are also described by her. In the fog, he gave a thumbs-up to Gongsun Linglong. This man''s mouth is absolutely unparalleled. He can reverse black and white and make mistakes in pairs. Obviously, they are ridiculous. Unable to ask.


    To deal with such a rogue and gibberish with the open eyes, Gong Sun Linglong must use this method to give back to him, so Tian Liang was given a heavy task by Zhang Liang.


    In Confucianism, the most stupid disciple is dust-free.


    Of course, this is not to say that dust-free is the worst, but that the accomplishments in learning are really embarrassing. I do n��t even know Xiao Qin''s characters, but other aspects, such as horse riding and force, are second to none. presence.


    The penultimate day is dawn!


    At first, everyone didn''t look good at Tianming, but the final result was eye-opening. Under the stunned gaze of everyone, Tianming, the kid, broke out in the universe and finally won Gongsun Linglong.


    After scaring the white horse away, he took a black horse over, and the angry Gongsun Linglong jumped straight, hoping to swallow the Tianming Confucianism because Tianming managed to pull back a game.


    "waste!"


    Li Si, who was beaten again, was motionless on the surface, but was furious in his heart. First, he was beaten by his sister-in-law, and then he was taught to be beaten by the boy Tianming. His face and his country were all lost.


    "Several brothers and sisters, my incompetent men, heard that Confucian swordsmanship is amazing. They came here to discuss the tactics of Confucianism."


    Pointing at the six sword slaves next to Zhao Gao, Li Si finally used the killer.


    "That doesn''t seem right."


    I did n��t think about it. The Confucian leader Fu Nian refused directly. He had heard of the name of the Six Swordsmen. He was extremely powerful, and it was impossible for a first-class master like Gai Nie to cooperate. disciple.


    However, although Fu Nian thought that it would not work, some people today want to hit Li Si''s face.


    "Zi Chen, I''ll let you do it this time, and let a few teach Confucian swordsmanship." The person who spoke is Zhang Liang, and Zi Chen in his mouth is dust-free.


    "Does this guy sincerely want Li Si to look ugly, and deliberately retaliates against Li Si''s vengeance against Han Fei?"


    With a sigh, Wu Chen finally stood up, who made him a Confucian disciple, and it seemed good to be close to Chu Nangong.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1837： Huang Shitian Shu [Fifth more]

    "Zichen ?!"


    After everyone heard of this title, their brows were erect, and their gazes turned towards the standing young man with clear eyebrows.


    "Ovary, you are Hulai!"


    Fu Nian gave a fierce glance at Zhang Liang. Although in his eyes, Zi Chen''s accomplishments in military force were deep, but he was not an opponent of Six Swordsmen.


    After all, the other side is a swordsman with a world-wide reputation. Before joining Luoluo, they were actually good swordsmen. After entering Luoluo, after a series of hell-style training, everyone became a killing machine.


    And looking at Zichen


    "��������"


    A group of Confucians were desperate. To them, Zichen was a 17-year-old boy. Where would he be the opponent of Six Swordsmen? This is a typical act of seeking death.


    But everyone looked at the inscrutable smile in the corner of Zhang Liang''s mouth, all puzzled.


    "OK, yes, young, courageous!"


    Seeing Zi Yuxuan Ang''s Zichen, Li Si also had bright eyes, for fear of Confucian repentance, he quickly said, "However, the six swordsmen can''t bully more, you can choose one of them as an opponent.


    Picking one is despicable enough, and there are suspicions of bullying. If all the six swordsmen go together, Li Si can be sure that he will be ridiculed by people around the world.


    "If it''s just a simple test, then it''s too boring!" At this moment, Zichen Wuchen suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Li Si: "Master Xiangguo, why not add some tricks?"


    "Oh? Add some tricks? It sounds interesting, to listen to." Li Si suddenly became interested, and said, "If I can, I promise you."


    "Xiangguo came from a legal school, and the legal school advocated rewards for merit and punishment. The winners should have some rewards. This shouldn''t be overstated ...?" Wuchen looked at Chu Nan. Refers to said.


    "That makes sense."


    Everyone glanced at each other, and after a little thought, they all nodded slightly. Since it was a test, it was normal to have a little reward.


    "Why do you think this reward is appropriate?"


    Li Si asked without hesitation. If it was pure gold, it would be too vulgar, especially for scholars like Confucianism. In their eyes, money is only something outside of them, and they use money as a competition. It was an insult to Confucianism.


    "You do n��t need to worry about adults, the reward is actually prepared for the adults ..."


    Wu Chen spoke again, looking at Chu Nangong with a smile, and said, "I heard that Nangong has a timeless book called Huangshi Tianshu Nangong who is also a visitor of Xiangguo. How about using this as a reward?"


    The words fell, everyone''s face changed, and they looked at Chu Nangong suddenly.


    auzw.com


    "Nan Gong, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure."


    Hearing that Li Si''s face was not good at all, his eyes looked slightly gloomily at Chu Nangong. The "Huangshi Tianshu" has been passed down to the gods.


    In Li Si''s view, Chu Nangong should respect himself for such a good thing, but the old boy was hiding.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor: One of the first ancestors of China, the ancestor of humanities, and the Emperor Yan who was born on the shore of Jiangshui, Baoji, is also called the Chinese ancestor, and the leader of the tribal alliance in ancient China. The first owner of Huangshi Tianshu. Xuanyuan Huangdi gained magical power by defeating Chiyou by seeing the secrets in this Huangshi Tianshu.


    Jiang Ziya assisted King Zhou Wu in destroying business. Due to his achievements, he became the ancestor of the Qi Kingdom in the Zhou Dynasty. He is an outstanding politician, military strategist and strategist in Chinese history. The second owner of Huangshi Tianshu. He got his way in Qishan, which is related to this Huangshi Tianshu.


    "This, this ... me"


    Hearing that Chu Nangong was panicked and finally couldn''t stay out of the way as before. He stared at the dustlessly and quickly explained: "Master Xiang Guo has no idea. I also got this novel recently. I thought about it. It will be handed to the master of Xiangguo in a few days. Who can think of the incident of participating in Confucianism, the old man has a bad memory and forgets it. "


    "forgotten?"


    How could something so important be forgotten? Everyone dismissed the ridiculous excuse.


    "So what is your plan, Nan Gong." Glancing at Chu Nan Gong with a hint, Li Silai made a loud voice and asked meaningfully.


    "Of course it is willing to give hands to the photo ... No, the old man is willing to come up as the winner of the winner!"


    Chu Nangong changed his hurriedly. If it was given directly to Li Si, it would inevitably fall into the hands of the people. It would be better to be the winner of the game. Anyway, the person who finally got the "Huangshi Tianshu" was Li Si.


    Chu Nangong does not think that Dustlessness will outperform Six Sword Slaves.


    "Such a timeless book will fall into the hands of Li Si"


    Everyone was lamenting, I''m afraid that Li Si, who is still dying, should pay homage to Xunzheng again.


    "Stupid, Huangshi Tianshu is my thing. You mortals want to take it for themselves, and don''t control it." Wuchen saw sneer in his heart.


    "What exactly does this guy have intent ..."


    Zhang Liang stared at Dustlessness and turned around. He had a very different view from others. He believed that the winner was Dustlessness.


    Within Confucianism, only Zhang Liang knew the identity of Dustless, not to mention just one of the six swordsmen. Even if the whole team besieged Dustless, Zhang Liang thought that the winner was Dustless.


    Only before that, when Wu Chen entered the Confucian school, he deliberately dressed up and changed his appearance. No one knew that the dust in front of him was the wanted Wu Chen.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1838： vs Six Swordsmen [sixth more]

    "This old thing, something so important, dare to hide from me ..."


    On the surface, Li Si looked indifferent, but in his heart, it caused ripples.


    The face of the Confucian face can be ignored, the prime minister can support the boat, and Li Si can barely tolerate it, but even his own flicker, a Confucian disciple knows that Chu Nangong has the "Huangshi Tianshu", and Li Si, who is a relative, is completely I don''t know, especially when Chu Nangong is still his own guest, think of Li Si and get angry.


    "Go back and calculate with you!"


    Gaze was collected from Chu Nangong''s head, and Li Si finally fell on Zhao Gao''s head.


    "Zhao Gao, who do you think is more appropriate? Remember this time with swords, that''s it!" Li Si asked with a serious expression on his face.


    Hearing that, Zhao Gao stood up respectfully and reported to Li Sibaoquanhui: "Master Xiangguo, since it''s the end of the order, you can just be confused."


    The voice fell, and a man with a veil of vulgarity and a very evil look stood up. He wore a mask with a huge spider inlaid on it.


    However, everyone can see that this guy is not good, and is definitely not good.


    "Good."


    Seeing this, Li Si nodded with satisfaction, and a faint smile smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Huangshi Tianshu ... it''s mine!"


    Li Si thought so at the same time, of course, Wu Chen also thought so.


    "Oh!"


    There was a gleam of cold light in the void, and the sword in the hands of God of Chaos leaped out of his sheath, pointing at the dustless throat, and said coldly, "Little white face, draw the sword, don''t delay my time!"


    "This guy"


    Hearing the arrogant tone of chaos, everyone was unhappy.


    The **** of chaos of the six swordsmen has been suspected of bullying first. Now he still looks down on people shamelessly, and has brought shamelessness to the limit.


    On the other hand, Zhao Gao and Li Si didn''t bother, they only care about the result.


    "Just a dog."


    Wu Chen poked his mouth and muttered quietly. Despite the weak mosquitoes and flies, everyone heard it clearly, especially the chaos that was closest to Wu Chen, and his eyes were cold.


    Everyone else heard clearly, so chaos is no exception.


    "Boy, fistless, you better be careful!"


    It seems to have been struck by the word "Dustless", and the chaos moved the real fire. If Li Si said that he would be fine, after all, the identity of others was there.


    But Wu Chen said that it sounds like a Confucian student, even dare to look down on himself, he didn''t know how to write the word "dead".


    auzw.com Although Li Si said that it is all the way to the end, bumps and bumps are inevitable, and it is normal to kill the dustlessly by mistake. Finally, it can be cleaned.


    Moreover, the **** of chaos made up his mind. Even if he couldn''t kill Wuchen, it was necessary for the boy to become disabled.


    "What is his idea for Huangshi Tianshu ..."


    Zhang Liang has been thinking hard, even though there is no war yet, but he has brow about the result of this test, and one of the six sword slaves will be defeated!


    "Are you going to give it to others?"


    Zhang Liang''s eyes radiated a bright light, and she didn''t know any of the big characters. Not to mention the profound and inscrutable books like "Huang Shi Tian Shu", Zhang Liang could not think of other reasons besides giving others detailed insights.


    "Drawing a sword? I don''t have a sword. How can I draw a sword? It''s better for everyone to fight with bare hands?" Dust shrugged helplessly, and it was unavoidable to take out Tian Cong Yun Sword in the face.


    "Take it, it''s just an ordinary test. You don''t need to be nervous, you can do your best."


    Just then, an unexpected person gave his dust sword to Dustless.


    "Is this ... Master''s too?"


    Everyone was inconceivable, staring at the seemingly rough sword, and everyone''s breath was doubled. Especially Zhang Liang and Yan Lu are the best.


    They were all staring at each other with a stunned look.


    "It seems that the big brother hopes that Zichen uses Tai Ah, and hopes that the quality of the sword is better than the chaos of God ... But" Yan Lu, the second Confucian master, shook his head. What is the sword skill, the key is to see the person with the sword.


    Like a master such as Gai Nie, in the original book, even his "yuanhong" was broken, but later, with a wooden sword alone, he could still confront a master such as Xinghun.


    "The sword is not for me."


    Wu Chen glanced at Tai A sent by Mu, seeing the boy staring at himself with envy and jealousy, now he was resolutely refusing to speak.


    The sword is elegant, suitable for gentlemen like Fu Nian and Zhang Liang, but it is not suitable for dust-free. Compared to sword, dust-free is more suitable for simple and rough knives.


    "Boy, if you want to fight with bare hands, I don''t mind." The chaos of one of the six sword slaves said coldly, the sharp sword has been pressed against the dust-free throat, it seems that the sword in his hand has not been discarded Intended.


    "So shameless!"


    Seeing this, everyone in the Confucianism yelled, the Six Swordsmen were the dreaded existence on the rivers and lakes. It was shameless to deal with a Confucian student, and they wanted to use the sword to deal with the dustlessness of bare hands.


    "enough!"


    Even Li Si can''t stand it anymore. The chaos of Chaos is really shameless.


    "Just this kid, can''t be replaced."


    Li Si looked at the dust like a torch, such as replacing Zhang Liang with light, or ambush, etc. In the case of 1v1, it is not necessarily who wins and who wins. Winged.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1839： Yin Yang Family Young Master [First]

    There is no doubt that the six swordsmen''s group battles, even the "sword sage" such as Gai Nie, and even the strongest with the "first sword in the world", and their six battles are not beneficial.


    However, if one is singled out, Li Sheng does not understand the chances of winning, especially when encountering Yan Lu, Yan Lu, and a strong man like Zhang Liang.


    "Why not? It''s enough to pack a Confucian disciple!" Li Si frowned, looking impatient, and said impatiently, "I have a lot of trivia to deal with, and I have no time to waste."


    "Pick up a handful of scraps to clean him up, but Chi changes."


    Dustless and lazy are more lazy to talk nonsense. Under everyone''s surprised gaze, under his palm, he slightly rippled a ripple, and then a slender knife came out of the void.


    "What ability is this ?!"


    A lot of people noticed the dust-free abnormality, and they all showed surprise. In this hand, everyone who saw it was shocked. The iron-cut muddy unknown knife was cold and gleaming with unknown murderous energy.


    Holding a knife, Dustlessness seems to find the original soul in an instant. All of them emit a unique temperament. Everyone feels an indescribable oppression, and there is a wicked smile on the corner of the mouth. Everyone sees Dustless. The abnormal shapes are slightly frowning.


    "What''s going on with this guy ?!"


    Li Si''s calmness finally couldn''t be maintained. I don''t know why. Seeing Wu Chen''s unassuming smile, I felt like an idiot and was played by a little fart child. At this moment, Li Si had an ominous premonition that he was in danger. !!


    "Should you make a substitution?"


    Li Si hesitated in his heart. There was even a rare cold sweat on his forehead. He had never had such a headache when he encountered difficult military affairs.


    "But who can I change?"


    I glanced over one by one, seeing the indifferent face of Liu Jiannu, Li shook his head, and shameless things like 6v1, he could never do it. It would be okay to change to Fu Nian and others, but to deal with a Confucian disciple Li Si is estimated that he will be put on a big cheeky hat in the future.


    "Do you use her?"


    Gaze returned from the six swordsmen, and Li Si''s gaze fell on the stunning **** the right.


    The girl had long, slender purple hair, and her face was covered with a sheer curtain. The young girl''s eyes were very quiet and still, still.


    The jewel-like gemstone of the ancient well, it feels as if the sky is falling down, and it has nothing to do with her. This person is the young master of the yin and yang family!


    "It''s even worse to count on her to play."


    In the same way, Li Si''s gaze on Shao Siming''s body also received again.


    He is a shrewd person. Although the yin and yang family and Qin Guo are allies, but plainly they are two different people. The importance of "Huangshi Tianshu" is self-evident. The ghost knows whether the yin and yang family will move. It is rumored that after enlightening the heavenly book, they will gain incredible power. Isn''t this what the yin and yang family is after?


    "Why is he familiar?"


    Although there is no sorrow or joy on the surface, the heart of Shaosiming is faint ripples.


    Yu Guang, the beautiful eye, has been staring at Dustlessness. Even though Dustlessness is easy to dress up, the young lady still can''t help but think of a character who is being wanted-Dustless.


    auzw.com Even if a person is easy to change and change his appearance, his temperament cannot be changed.


    "I remember that Xinghun came to the Confucian school today to find the difference. I didn''t expect it to become her this time ..."


    It was the same time that Yu Guang stole a few glances at Shao Siming''s life, and Wuchen couldn''t be moved, even though the existence of Xinghun was gone, but the yin and yang family also sent Shao Siming''s life to him.


    Of course, the main reason is still dust-free. Last time, Star Soul was hit hard by him. Even if luck is not dead, I am afraid that half of his feet have also stepped into the gate of the ghost gate. It is estimated that he is still training. Therefore, the task of finding fault in Confucianism came to Shao Si''s life.


    "But this young girl is very young, and she is really amazing."


    Dustlessly whispered to himself, the light gauze on the face of Shaosimian was totally non-existent to Dustlessness, and the amazing face of Tianren was unobstructed.


    "Boy, let me die!"


    Just as Dustlessly looked at Shaozi''s life, Chaoshen finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he just fought, and Dustlessly agitated the flames in his heart long ago.


    The strong are often not angry at will, but once the consequences of the anger are absolutely serious, the chaos now is the case.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp sword light pierced the dust-free eyes and was extremely dazzling.


    "Be careful! Too despicable!"


    The Confucian people loudly reminded that the chaos of the six swordsmen was shameless and shameless, and they attacked silently. This guy is no less shameless than Li Si.


    "mean?!"


    Zhao Gao Wenyan said that his face drew a thick ridicule, his eyes flickered from the Confucian people, and he sneered disdainfully. These people are too doomed to be gentlemen, and they will be wiped out in the end.


    "too slow."


    With a calm and uncomfortable tone, he popped out of the dustless mouth, and then saw that the knife in his hand swept out, and a weak sword shot stood out.


    "��������"


    This scene is really too fast, it is completely between the electric light flint, and only the top masters can be seen.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the cheeks felt extremely stinging, as if they had been torn apart, and the pain was so great, and then a drop of blood kept falling.


    "It''s boring ..."


    Regardless of everyone''s shocking eyes, Dustlessly said, "It is not too late to insist on admitting defeat for at least a few rounds, who would have expected you to lose everything in an instant."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1840： Li Si playing rogue [second more]

    "This, this, just lose ?!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Si widened his eyes and looked like a ghost, and at this moment Dangxiang Guoguo looked like a soil dweller, all his image was lost.


    Of course, it''s not just Li Si. Everyone is as exaggerated as his expression. He maintains calmness, but only Zhang Liang, who is familiar with the dustless identity, and Tianming and Shaoyu.


    "It''s impossible, even lost!"


    When Zhao Gao saw the scars on Chaos''s cheek, he shouted incredibly the first time.


    "This is a fact."


    Glancing at him dullly and boringly, he had no favor with the eunuch.


    "Master Xiangguo, should we announce the victory now?" Staring in a daze, a bit disheartened Li Si, intentionally lengthened his voice.


    "This one"


    I heard that Li Si twitched at the corners of her mouth, remembering that the cooked duck was flying, and her heart was particularly depressed. If it was ordinary, it wouldn''t matter. As Lis, he wouldn''t care, but the importance of "Huang Shi Tian Shu" Li Si was not even inferior to the big secret of "Canglong Qisu".


    Huangshi Tianshu, this is a unique and wonderful book. Everyone who is associated with it has an extraordinary accomplishment, such as Xuanyuan Huangdi and Jiang Taigong.


    Li Si dreamed of having it.


    However, the sad reminder is that the trusted **** of chaos was killed by the enemy, and Li Si''s heart was desperate. His eyes glared at Zhao Gao, and he blamed him for choosing chaos and dustless battle.


    "It''s my shit!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Gao wanted to cry without tears, and he did not expect Wu Chen to be so abnormal.


    "Hum, boy, you have broken the rules. This game is not counted and should be abolished!"


    At this moment, Zhao Gao suddenly had a clever idea and threatened: "Did you forget what the Lord Xianguo said? As soon as you clicked, you actually hurt someone with a sword. This is a big sin!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing that, Li Si also took the opportunity to pose, shouting: "Why do you intentionally hurt people?"


    "So shameless!"


    All the Confucian disciples were angry when they saw this, including Fu Nian and Zhang Liang. Even Yan Yan, who rarely angered himself, frowned.


    "Although it is said to be over, it''s inevitable that he bumped into it, but he said it!"


    Pointing to a bloodstained chaos on his cheek, he said lazily, "Also, he had released murderous murder against me before, why didn''t he see that CRRC ordered him to foul?"


    The CRRC Decree is Zhao Gao.


    "you..."


    Hearing that, Zhao Gao was dumb, and could only glare fiercely, scolding inwardly: "Useless waste, this is where you look down on others!"


    auzw.com "Abominable ..."


    The **** of chaos was also embarrassed and angry, touching the scar on his face, and when he wanted to kill with his sword, a word of dustlessness made his nerves reflex and let go.


    "You have lost. If you are facing me, I can think of it as death!"


    "Rice bucket, drop me!"


    The cold eyes stared at the chaos, Li Si''s eyes changed quickly, and finally he played a rogue, "Oh, I am old, and my memory is not good. I forgot to say that this match is a three-game two-win! "


    "Huh, all the rules are made by you, what else can you compare?" Unbearably Fu Nian snorted and said, "Since so, then we Confucianists concede!"


    "Two wins in three games is two wins in three games, please feel free!"


    Wu Chen immediately expressed different opinions and refuted Fu Nian''s opinion. He finally found an excuse to win the "Huang Shi Tian Shu". How could he just give up because of Fu Nian?


    Besides, what can be changed in three games and two wins? Whether to lose or not.


    "Since it was three games and two wins, then the next game ... I will come"


    As soon as the unexpected shadow came out to spoil the situation, the flowing purple hair seemed like a fairy descending from the sky. This light voice made everyone stunned, unable to extricate themselves intoxicated.


    "It''s you?!"


    With a frown on his face, he found that the person who challenged him was the young master of the yin and yang family.


    "Sure enough, the yin and yang family also thought about Huangshi Tianshu ..."


    Li Si''s face became ugly, and the yin and yang family was not in the heart of Xunzheng, and once the "Huang Shi Tian Shu" was taken away by the yin and yang family, it was almost impossible for them to spit it out.


    "We lost this contest, and some of us won back!"


    The rest of the six swordsmen suggested to Zhao Gao, who expected Zhao Gao to just get them off in one sentence, "How can you be brave, you scum?" Shut me up! "


    In the final analysis, it was originally not related to Zhao Gao, but whoever let the six swordsmen lose, he was hated by Li Siji, and he was particularly sad and reminded that he had a feeling of stinging and pond fish.


    "Send a little girl to fight with me? How sorry this is." Wuchen deliberately scratched his head and made an awkward look.


    "Do you feel embarrassed? This is also possible. If you don''t feel the heart to start, then take the initiative and let me have Huangshi Tianshu." The taciturn word, which has always been silent, has increased.


    "Joke, can this thing be freely given!"


    He heard that Wu Chen was slandering in his heart, and he rolled his eyes. If it was ordinary, he wouldn''t mind letting it out, but only "Huangshi Tianshu" and "Canglong Qisu" would be obtained.


    "If you don''t want to, don''t talk nonsense, get started quickly."


    The steam in the boss''s body rolled, and his hands lightened slightly, exuding a whirlpool of Qi. Then, countless green leaves were controlled by her and easily absorbed by the whirlpools in his palms.


    Then, under everyone''s amazement, a long whip made entirely of green leaves was instantly formed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1841： Defeated the lesser [third more]

    "Less of life seems to be in his teens. It''s not much bigger than Xinghun."


    Wu Chen nodded slightly with admiration, looked at Li Si, and confirmed: "Master Xiangguo, this is the last game, will there be no more rules for five games and three wins?"


    "Uh..."


    Asked by Wu Chen, Li Si''s old face was quite embarrassed. In all fairness, he cheated on a Confucian disciple, and his face was lost.


    "Boy, you are bold!"


    Hearing that Zhao Gaomu showed cold light, from the beginning, he felt dustless and strange, unlike a simple Confucian disciple.


    What the Confucianist is pursuing is the way of a gentleman. They are often used to persuade people by reason and not to bully others. Therefore, the sword technique used by Confucianism is also full of righteousness.


    But in the moment when he held the knife cleanly, his temperament changed obviously. The overbearing momentum of the sword pointing to the sky made everyone unconsciously feel a smallness like never before. This overbearing swordplay is definitely not Confucian.


    "This dust is really strange ..."


    Not only Zhao Gao saw the problem, but the head of Confucianism, Fu Nian, also saw that it was unusual. Most of the Confucian people only used swords, while the swords were relatively rough. The elegance of weapons that do not conform to gentlemanship also conflicts with the teachings of Confucianism. All in all, Confucian people basically use swords.


    However, in the eyes of Dust-Free, there is no difference between a sword and a sword. The weapon that can kill someone is the best!


    "This is the last time, if you win, Huang Shitianshu is yours." Li Si said expressionlessly, but stared at the dustlessly.


    "Boy, dare to play with me and see later!" To this day, Li Si knows that he has been pitted. The culprit is the young man who looks harmless in front of people.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as Li Si''s voice fell, the young leader launched a fatal attack, and the green leaf whip contained an unimaginable sharp edge, swept straight towards the dustless cheek.


    "Vulnerable."


    Wu Chen blinked his eyes slightly, staring at the long whip coming from the left side, and the slashing Tai Dao picked up and fell, and cut straight.


    "Oh!"


    The seemingly extraordinary long green leaf whip is extremely fragile under the overwhelming force, and severely cut off by the dust.


    "So much energy."


    Joshua''s nose with a small life wrinkled a little, and even if it was covered by veil, Dust could still see the girl''s surprise.


    "Big fatalism and Luna are both my people ... not to mention you," Wuchen laughed secretly, Luna''s status is above Da Mingming, and he is still his own person, not to mention the little fatal life in front of him.


    "Forget about turning your yin and yang families into my own, and make Donghuang Taiyi a light pole commander." Wuchen smiled secretly, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly, as if he had already seen the future Donghuang Taiyi knew what he wanted, The sadness of being betrayed looks.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Wuchen''s smirk, Shao Siming''s eyes glanced through the dangerous cold light. Fight against yourself and think about other things, isn''t it contempt and shame? !!


    "Oh!"


    Shaosimingsu waved his hand gently, and a whirlpool of anger burst out, a whirlpool emerged quietly again.


    auzw.com "Buzz"


    The leaves that had been chopped by dustlessly floated again, and in accordance with Shao Siming''s will, all of them flew to dustlessly at a rapid speed.


    "Oh!"


    The dense green leaves, with their dangerous sharp edges, reflected the cold cold light, and each green leaf was like a blade.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    In an instant, the floating green leaves penetrated the dust-free body at a rapid speed, and a very **** scene was staged.


    Pierce a dust-free chest, and even see the pale bones inside!


    "Vomiting vomiting vomiting"


    Never before has such a **** scene been seen, the disciples of the Mo Family were grimly gagged.


    "You killed!"


    Fu Nian was furious, and saw the tragic dustlessness, and the whole body of suffocation exploded. He asked himself to be patient enough, never thinking that the people of the yin and yang family dare to be so bold.


    In front of Confucian heads, beheading Confucian disciples, isn''t this beating Confucianism?


    "Xiao Shengxian Zhuang has no intention of participating in the grievances of the rivers and lakes, but Your Excellency is too presumptuous ..."


    The cold eyes stared at Shao Siming''s life and swept away, Tai Nian in Funian''s hands had already taken the scabbard, and a lethal oppression spread out.


    The Confucian disciples were all killed. If his leader kept silent, he would be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    "��������"


    However, Shao Siming''s life was unmoved. When he saw the dustless corpse, I always felt a little strange. Tankou slightly moved. When Shao Siming was about to open his mouth, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "game over!"


    At this moment, a straight knife cut against the throat of Shao Siming.


    "Aren''t you dead!"


    Li Si took the lead to ask in surprise, he just saw the dustless tragic situation, but also nauseated. However, Li Si looked at the dustless body again, but it had become a piece of destroyed wood!


    "died?"


    After hearing the words, Dustless smiled, and to put it plainly, it was still a random separation, not the dustless body. "The words of the Lord Xiangguo are extremely true, but I am only a piece of wood when I die."


    "you..."


    Looking down at the Taidao in the throat, Shaosi Mingxiu fist clenched, looking rather uncomfortable.


    "There are people outside, there is a sky outside, although your yin and yang family is good, but it is not invincible, especially you, now you have chosen the wrong opponent, let it go!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1842： Life is really lonely like snow [Fourth more]

    It''s not that Dustless is playing decisively sincerely. Although there is a suspicion of teasing her, there is nothing to do. The strength of Dingsi really can''t raise interest in dustlessness and can only play casually.


    "This technique ... is somewhat similar to Shuye Yiye." Xiao Siming bit his silver teeth and muttered his mouth, seemingly extremely dissatisfied.


    "In a way, they are indeed similar. But Ichiba is an illusion that confuses the enemy, and I am only a mere avatar. It is not used to confuse the enemy. There is an essential difference." Dustless stared at the folds of gauze. Lesser fate explained.


    "Master Xiangguo, you can announce the final result." Looked at Li Si, said quietly, "Although it was three games and two wins, I have already won two games, there is no need to continue."


    "��������"


    Zhao Gao and others, as well as Li Si, were young men who were staring at the eyebrows. They were a little lost for a moment. When they were like Dust-free, they knew they were playing around all day.


    "This competition is over. Zichen, a Confucian disciple, won!"


    Li Si loudly proclaimed the trail. When the words fell, everyone was a little embarrassed. The yin and yang family''s young commander and the chaos of one of the "six sword slaves" were simply defeated, and everyone was somewhat difficult. accept.


    After all, their opponent is just a Confucian disciple, and it is still the penultimate type.


    "It''s better, it''s better than falling into the hands of the yin and yang family."


    Everything is done, and Li Si will be relieved. If "Huangshi Tianshu" falls in the hands of the Yinyang family, in the end, don''t want to take it back, but it''s clean.


    "Boy, I have time to pack up for you and make you live a little longer." Cold eyes converged, and Li Si and Fu Nian talked a few more words before leaving.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to look at two more dust-free, it seems to keep that cheek in mind forever.


    "I will never lose to you next time."


    Shao Mingming passed by Wu Chen beside him, leaving such a sentence, and then turned around and looked at Wu Chen suspiciously. From the first glance when he met, he always felt that this guy seemed to know each other.


    "Ha ha...."


    Wu Chen heard the word and just smiled indifferently. "In fact, I want to lose a few times, but after so many years, I have always come here with a win. Life is really lonely like snow. ! "


    "You ... hmm, just wait and see!"


    Hearing that Shao Siming''s life was not taken lightly by Wu Chen''s words, he almost couldn''t help but slap it in the past, and Wu Chen''s expression of invincibility at the height was extremely disturbing.


    "I can''t recognize you, I don''t know **** you"


    Wu Chen is now easily tolerated throughout his body, and even his height has become higher. There is a lot of gaps with Wu Chen in the past, and it is normal for him to fail to recognize it.


    "correct..."


    auzw.com turned into a breeze and walked in front of Chu Nangong, and said cleanly: "If Nangong is inconvenient to send Huangshi Tianshu, then I will go to the house to take it."


    "Although the old man is old, this kind of errands does not require you to do it for me. I will do it myself!"


    Chu Nangong refused a sigh of hum and his heart was bleeding. Huangshi Tianshu is a worldly treasure. He hasn''t become hot yet. Now he wants to change his master. It is like a large piece of meat on his body was cut away by dust. It''s very uncomfortable.


    The biggest headache for Chu Nangong is that he offended Li Si because of this incident.


    "This little devil has killed me!"


    Looking annoyedly at the dust, Chu Nangong didn''t hit one spot. Li Si''s ruthless people knew that even his friends in the same class could be killed, let alone others.


    "Some walk slowly."


    At the gate of Xiaoshengxianzhuang, a crowd watched Li Si''s team leave.


    "Zichen, come here for me."


    Fu Nian rigorously looked at the dust-free eyes and questioned: "Do you know that your life is on the line today? If it is not for the Confucianists and the place is not suitable, maybe Li Si has already ordered the six swordsmen of the net to take you Fight. "


    "It''s a pity they didn''t do anything in the end," shrugged, and said indifferently. "And, in the end, isn''t it to save the danger? In the face of the enemy, we must go forward, not compromise. Retreat will not be the sea and the sky, only Usher in a more violent storm. "


    "you..."


    Seeing this, Fu Nian also had a headache. He also heard about this Zichen. He was famous for being wild and even more amazing than Qi Ming.


    At least Tianming on earth needs to know a few words. On the other hand, there is no dust, but no big words, but there are a lot of principles. Sometimes, even Fu Nian is dumb, but he doesn''t know how to speak. It is estimated that 99% of the people who call modern people to ancient times do not know the characters in this period.


    "Brother, no matter what, the face of Confucianism has been preserved. This is Zi Chen''s credit."


    Compared with meticulous oblivion, Yan Lu is much gentler. He doesn''t feel clean and faulty. Instead, he feels that he has done it, which has saved the face of Confucianism.


    "Second Brother said it makes sense." Zhang Liang also took the opportunity to step in.


    "Dare you say credit? What is the act of confronting Li Si and Luo Wang? What is this? I just set fire to myself! Do n��t forget Li Si ��s identity, the prince of the empire! The people will not fight with the officials and continue to fight blindly. Our losses are inevitable. . Han Fei is the end. Do you want to push Xiaoshengxianzhuang to an endless place? "


    Fu Nian stared at Yan Lu and his face, his eyes rolled, and he scolded loudly.


    "You quarrel slowly."


    I heard that Fu Nian and the other three opened their mouths to educate each other and leave without any interest. This is an internal problem of Confucianism. It is not necessary for them to intervene in noisy affairs. They can only wait for Chu Nangong to send Huang Shi Tian Shu.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1843： Depressed Star Soul [Fifth]

    Li Si and his party went hurriedly and hurriedly.


    Li Si, who came to find the difference today, has lost his old face. He was beaten several times in succession. I am afraid that his face in this country can''t be touched in the slightest.


    Reduction into laughter is inevitable.


    At this moment, the star soul in the other direction, which was previously hit by dustlessness, is now slowly waking up.


    "Master Xinghun ... this is the curse of the corpse god?" Da Shiming stared at the worm in Xinghun''s hand and asked with a bit of surprise, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Now Da Shi Ming is already a dust-free person. The corpse **** curses such poisonous things, and must report dust-free.


    "Good ..."


    Xinghun nodded gloomily, gritted his teeth, "This is what I use to deal with dustlessness. That guy is not reliable. He can only use the corpse curse to deal with him. If he can''t mobilize his energy, he must die!"


    When mentioning the dust-free, Xinghun''s bandaged wound violently stung again. Due to the dust-free, he walked by the gate next to Ghost Gate last time.


    However, luck was pretty good, and he didn''t step in thoroughly, rushed to the Yinyang family''s stronghold in Sanghai in time, and slowly recovered after a series of treatments.


    "It''s you"


    Xinghun stared intently at what to bring, and asked lightly: "I can''t think you can escape from the dustless hands, I feel a little incredible!"


    "I also feel incredible. I became a dustless person and gained extraordinary strength. All this is thanks to you, Star Soul! After all, I even want to thank you."


    Da Siming sneered, hating Star Soul, but said calmly: "That guy is very lascivious, and I slipped away when he was careless."


    "is it..."


    Hearing that Xinghun just glanced at the big boss with a profound meaning, and then said spookily: "So, let me look into your mind, isn''t it a problem? This can prove your innocence!"


    The words fell, Star Soul stared at Da Shiming with a dark look.


    "��������"


    However, the boss''s fate has changed from the past, and on the surface he made a panic-like appearance, but his heart was immobile, thinking calmly about the countermeasures, and it is certainly impossible to search the memory of Xinghun.


    "Is it appropriate to kill him or not to kill him?"


    Da Sifu hesitated in his heart. The order that Dustless gave him was to squeeze out all the use value of Xinghun, and killing Xinghun now is against the order of Dustless.


    "This **** star soul is really not a good thing."


    The boss had an abnormal atmosphere in his heart. If it was not because of the order before Dustless, I really wanted to slap this scum and throw myself down as a meat shield. For now, I am afraid that I will betray the yin and yang family and read her mind. , Da Shiming hated star soul.


    "Master Star Soul ..."


    auzw.com


    At this moment, the voice of emptiness suddenly struck. Turning his head and looking at it, He Lun came to Enron.


    "Oh ... it''s Lord Luna."


    There were a lot of surprises in the gloomy eyes. Xinghun did not expect that the moon **** would come to him actively. The two had always faced each other out of heart, and there had been many fights.


    However, with the suppression of Tai Huang, a big man, it is not easy for them to cause big problems.


    "The grandfather is the fire chief of the" Five Spirits and Mysteries ". You are not qualified to use mind reading on her." The moon **** rarely stood on the grandfather''s side. "This matter, I think, Dong The Emperor will not agree. "


    "........"


    I heard that the expression on Xinghun''s face was rigid, and her cold eyes gradually softened, and she smiled, "Master Luna must think that I''m so cold and ruthless, my own person ... I will not perform mind reading on her! I was just joking with Da Shi Ming. "


    "The ghost believes you!"


    The boss snorted softly in his heart, scorned the words of Xinghun, and became increasingly dissatisfied with the yin and yang family. He made up his mind to fall to the dustless side completely.


    The relationship had originally occurred with Wu Chen. The two have been inseparable and separated. Now Star Soul is so cold. Da Si Ming has completely despaired of the yin and yang family. He still has a future with Wu Chen. It is just the fruit of devil This kind of temptation makes people want to stop, let alone the yin and yang family is so heartless.


    "I''m going to change the dressing and say goodbye."


    The wound was inexplicably painful, and Xinghun was too lazy to talk nonsense with Luna, and now he looks like a wolf howling.


    "I never thought you became that guy ..."


    Luna stared at Da Shiming with two eyes, his eyes were filled with emotion, and his thinking was a little chaotic. A good yin and yang family was not decently disturbed by dust.


    Wu Chen secretly informed Luna and asked her to cooperate with Da Shiming.


    "This ... all in all, everything is too complicated, and we can only blame that guy for being too powerful, we can''t fight him." Da Siming''s expression of helpless expression was deeply fearful of the dust-free and shocking strength.


    In the face of absolute strength, if you do not obey, you must obey, or you can only destroy yourself.


    "Yes ..."


    Luna nodded slightly, and Shen said, "Dustless once let me approach Yun Zhongjun secretly, let me see if he can practice the elixir of life"


    "Elixir of immortality? It always feels a little weird." There is no exception to the boss''s words. Everyone thinks of immortality, which is normal.


    "Just now, I heard an interesting plan from His Excellency the East Emperor. The detailed content is about how to deal with our new leader, the dust-free secret plan."


    Luna said surprisingly, his tone still a little worried.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1844： Go and seduce him [sixth more]

    "When did it start, Da Shiming and Luna came so close?"


    In the pavilion, Star Soul walked alone. At this moment he looked suspiciously. To be honest, Luna suddenly came to the side of Da Shiming. He was really surprised, even surprised.


    In a way, Star Soul has always regarded the boss as his own person, but now it is


    "Forget it, it''s best to find a chance to get rid of the boss." Star Soul''s eyes shot cold cold, no matter what, he will not trust the boss in the future.


    Although Da Shiming shows respect for himself, Star Soul can be sure that Da Shiming''s heart has actually hated himself. This is also normal. If they are betrayed by anyone, everyone will be full of hatred.


    And the sudden death of Da Shiming and Luna came together to explain everything.


    However, just at this moment, an unexpected glance suddenly appeared in Xinghun''s eyes. After seeing the beautiful figure, Xinghun''s mind suddenly emerged a quite perfect plan.


    After thinking about it, after thinking it was feasible, Xinghun chased it back decisively.


    "Sometimes, your face ... doesn''t seem to look good."


    Star Soul was suddenly blocked in front of Shao Siming, although the latter was covered by a screen curtain, but the slightly ugly jade face, Star Soul was still clear.


    "Master Star Soul ..."


    Shao Mingming only gave a soft response, and did not say more nonsense. As for the reason, he did not mention it.


    "Did you go to Xiaoshengxianzhuang for trouble?"


    The agile thinking star soul secretly guessed, his face was quite strange, but when he remembered his plan, he was more lazy to ask, Xiaoshengxianzhuang was just a small problem, and now Dustlessness has become his heart disease, it must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise To leave a psychological shadow.


    "I thought of a perfect plan to clean up the dust. If the boss said it was true before, then ... you can definitely win the dust-free item."


    Star Soul said excitedly.


    "what''s the plan?"


    Shao Siming''s fate was also intrigued, and he asked curiously. For the yin and yang of Confucianism, the strongest enemy was not Confucianism, nor was it Mohist or Taoism.


    Just one person-no dust!


    However, Shao Mingming soon noticed that something was wrong, and when Xinghun stared at him with a frantic look on his face, a strange unpleasantness spread quietly.


    "I heard the boss tell me that the dustless guy seems very lascivious ... so, if you don''t have a lot of fat, let you seduce the guy and find the right opportunity to kill me!"


    auzw.com Xinghun unveiled his plan without thinking, if it is really lecherous without dust, he must be enthusiastic about his life, and it must be a natural thing to kill him.


    If the young commander fails, it also shows that the previous commander''s statement was false, and the star soul can also use this as an excuse to get rid of the commander''s command. This is a perfect plan that kills two birds with one stone.


    "Let''s let me be seduced and dust-free? Is this the perfect plan for Lord Star Soul?"


    At this moment, Rao is a taciturn character with a low command, and was also shocked by the plan of Xinghun. Of course, this is all angered, and such a plan can be said to be perfect? It''s completely harming themselves.


    "Do you think this plan is inappropriate? This is for the yin and yang family." A glance at the somewhat reluctant young prince, Xinghun''s cheek with a strong dissatisfaction, seems very unhappy that the young prince questioned his decision.


    "I"


    Seeing the stark look of Xinghun, and the words of Shao Siming''s mouth, the ghost sent God back.


    Shao Siming''s heart was disgusted with this gloomy plan, and he might succeed, but after this incident, there will inevitably be victims of the plan''s success. One is naturally dust-free, and the other is Shao Siming himself.


    Star Soul''s plan is indeed good, but did not think about other people''s feelings. However, whoever makes this guy alone is accustomed to it, and will never consider the thoughts of others.


    In Xinghun''s eyes, everyone in the yin and yang family except Dong Huang Taiyi and Luna must absolutely obey him. If he can, he also sincerely hopes that Luna will obey himself, but the strength of each other is all at stake. At the same level, Star Soul is not qualified to order Luna.


    "Master Star Soul''s plan, His Excellency Dong Huang agreed?" Shao Si asked in a flat tone: "If not, this thing is difficult for me to accept."


    "Don''t you even disobey me?"


    With a cold eye, Xinghun asked poorly: "Someone''s life, remember for me, your boss is me now. This kind of trivial matter, you don''t have to worry about His Excellency the East Emperor. For the future of the yin and yang family, you don''t agree to also Promise! "


    The star soul''s tone was tense, and it seemed that there was no room for maneuver.


    "You bully me too much!"


    The young prince heard the words, and the wrathful face that broke the bullet appeared an anger that could not be concealed. Although the star soul was indeed her boss, the yin and yang family''s law-protection status surpassed the elders of the "Five Spirits and Mysteries". Although the elders'' status is notable, their status and strength and status are not as good as Xinghun.


    "It was so decided. When the plan is implemented, I will send someone to tell you."


    A cold stare glanced at the unsatisfactory demeanor, the star soul passed by, the waveless face stood still, let alone the emotion of guilt, the cold cheek of the star soul, even a trace of apology No.


    In his opinion, all this is right. Competitive choices, survival of the fittest, because the strength of Star Soul is too small to kill, and at the same time, it can determine the future of the latter, and even the life of the heart. Therefore, Star Soul completely ignores the feeling of little Soul, even if wronged and resisted How can it be?


    There are too many unfair things in this world. If you want to blame, blame your incompetence!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1845： Shi Lan was injured [first]

    "Master Star Soul is slow."


    The clear and immortal sound came out of Shao Siming''s rounded sandalwood mouth, which stopped the star soul who was about to leave.


    "Anything else?"


    Turning his head to glance at the lesser life, Star Soul said in an unconscionable tone: "If you want to persuade me to give up, you should die early."


    "Not ..."


    Shao Siming heard a chill, but she answered coldly, wondering: "Why isn''t this kind of thing, why should she be more loyal to Master Xinghun than me?"


    "Humph----"


    It ��s okay to mention that after the younger prince said, the chest that Star Soul had been pierced by dustlessly stabbed again and again, if she could, she would even wait for the moon to fade or lure dustless. The two of them died together, anyway, the moon **** in the yin and yang house is also against him.


    However, the key problem is that Xinghun does not have that qualification. Right now, I am afraid that the big commander is gradually moving away from him.


    but


    At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang glanced at the younger prince who was covered by the curtain. At the moment, Star Soul can be sure that although this guy didn''t show it, he also hated himself very much.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    Xinghun thinks about it and then feels relieved. This kind of incident will be annoying to anyone, and he will not care about the annoyance of the young master. Anyway, it is enough to complete the task.


    "Every wave is rising again ..."


    After half a ring, Star Soul left, leaving only the sad little life on the spot. One child is enough to have a headache, and now there is another dust that has to be seduced, and Xiao Siming suddenly realizes that there is no good thing with the word "dust" in his name.


    It''s getting cold at night


    "Is this Huangshi Tianshu?"


    Dustlessly flipped through the bamboo slips in his hand, which were full of dense text. Although he could not understand one, he had a high heart and a ecstatic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Before coming to this world, the system-conscious Linger had given him a task to collect two vital things: "Huangshi Tianshu" and "Cangyu Qisu".


    Now the "Huangshi Tianshu" has arrived. An hour ago, Chu Nangong sent someone to deliver it.


    "Next up ..."


    "boom!"


    At this moment, in front of the dust-free room door, there was an unusual bang, and I heard a coughing violent cough. With a frown, Dust went out.


    Due to the special status of Dust Free, unlike other Confucian disciples, Zhang Liang deliberately arranged a separate room for Dust Free. Although Tianming and Shao Yu also had such requirements, they were ruthlessly refuted by Zhang Liang.


    "Is it you? Shilan!"


    auzw.com


    Lying on the ground was a delicate girl in night clothes, her face was pale, and there was purple dirt and blood on the corners of her mouth.


    What most cares about is that Shilan''s eyebrows emerge from the eyebrows.


    "Are you poisoned?"


    Thinking of Duan Murong''s situation this time, he asked without hesitation.


    "��������"


    Shi Lan opened her eyes and stared at the dust that was close at hand. Seeing her worried look, somehow she felt a strange warm current in her heart, which was very hot and comfortable.


    Since her brother was arrested, this feeling of being involved has never been felt.


    "Did you sneak into the tower alone?" Dustlessly stared at Shilan.


    "��������"


    Shi Lan still did not speak, but nodded slightly, no doubt, Wu Chen guessed this time.


    "I told you that the above is very dangerous. Your poisoning should also be related to Yun Zhongjun. Although that guy is responsible for refining the immortal immortal for Xun Zheng, the refining poison is actually very good."


    No dust or nonsense, dragged Shi Lan away quickly, the goal is Mo Jiayuan''s base in Sanghai City.


    Poisonous wounds are quite tricky, and dust-free is also helpless. Detoxification needs to help the poisoned person to curb the toxicity, and certain characteristics of pills or herbs are needed. This dust-freeness is completely blind-sighted and does not understand.


    Later, using internal force to help him to expel the venom, Zhen Qi is the most suitable, but unfortunately, Dust-free does not understand Zhen Qi, although Chakra or Spiritual Pressure can also be used, but both forces are too violent to make Will support Explosion.


    Duan Murong is very good at handing it to her, which should be able to easily heal Shilan, which is not a big problem.


    "Yes, and the paraquat Duan Murong gave me last time."


    As soon as his eyes lighted up, Dustless suddenly took out a jade bottle from his arms, and then gave out a few black pills to feed Shilan. As for its usefulness, Dustless didn''t know.


    Paraquat is most effective when taken before poisoning. Although it has effects after poisoning, the effect is greatly reduced. Can it resist dust-free and have no bottom.


    "Zichen, thank you ..."


    About a few minutes later, Shi Lan began to speak, her eyes filled with crystal light, her face grateful. If it wasn''t for the rescue, she might be black and white in front of her now!


    "Is it temporarily suppressed?"


    The right eye twisted and changed, and the blue-and-white reincarnated eye was exposed to the air, and the changes in the meridian skeleton meridian were unobstructed under the dust-free sight.


    Although the toxin has not been completely removed, it has been steadily suppressed and stopped the erosion of Magnolia''s body, but this is also sufficient, and dust-free can send her to Duan Murong before her death. treatment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1846： Jade Blood Flower [Second More]

    Deep in the wilderness of deep mountains and old forests.


    The Mohism temporarily concealed this place. Since the Qin Army Sanghai City stationed a large number of soldiers, the Mohism had to hide in the barren mountains and mountains. The environment was too remote, but it was happy and stable.


    "Oh!"


    Duan Murong, who had fallen asleep, heard the knock on the door, suddenly opened her eyes, and then a faint moonlight, clearly seeing the blurred figure outside the door.


    "Most of the night ..."


    Duan Murong frowned on Qiong Nose, and then her eyes were slightly fixed. Out of caution, she secretly guarded.


    "Creak."


    After the door was pushed slightly open, a dusty cheek was revealed, embarrassed, "Girl Duanmu, I''m really sorry for the late-night visit, but I''m still bothered to look at this girl."


    Nocturnal wind, high, break into a girl''s deep boudoir, anyone would want to crook.


    "No problem, come in temporarily."


    Tapping at the girl holding in the dustless arms, Duan Murong nodded slightly, and the sleep in her eyes was also swept away. She, known as Medical Saint, saw the poison of Shilan at one glance.


    "You can curb the toxicity in her body. You did a good job." After carefully taking Shilan''s veins, Duan Murong said, "This kind of toxicity is quite strange. I have never seen it before."


    "Girl Duanmu joked ... rely on your paraquat." Wu Chen shook his head, and then asked, "If I''m not mistaken, this is the poison of the yin and yang family."


    "Jun in the cloud ..."


    I heard that Duan Murong''s eyes flashed a different color, and it seemed that he had heard Yun Zhongjun''s taboo, "Yun Zhongjun who is responsible for refining elixir for Qin Wangzheng?"


    "That''s right, it''s him and the owner of the Diaolou." Wuchen nodded and looked at the pale Shilan, presumably worried about her brother, and hurriedly moved forward to the Diaolou.


    Although Shi Lan''s actions are too reckless, it is human nature to think about it, and she can understand without dust. The only loved one was taken away by Yun Zhongjun, and his life was in danger. Anyone would worry about it.


    In addition, Yun Zhongjun was extremely venomous, and even took some people to perform human experiments in the tower.


    "Detoxification is fine, but the elixir needed is really rare."


    After taking the pulse in detail, Duanmurong has a headache. If it is an ordinary toxin, it is okay. The key is Yun Zhongjun. The recipe for refining all kinds of poisons and messy elixir is extremely rare, let alone detoxification. .


    "Say take a look."


    I heard that I smiled without any notice. There are actually many different kinds of elixir in one place-Diaolou! In order for Yun Zhongjun to make elixir, he collected a large amount of medicinal materials and placed them in the tower, which was inexhaustible.


    "I have other elixir in stock, but the key is one thing worse."


    Duan Murong glanced at the dustlessness, and then sighed slightly: "The jadebloom leaf flower, the elixir in the legend, can bring life back to life and is of great value."


    "So it is."


    auzw.com


    He heard that Wu Chen didn''t have any worries, but was confident and raised a finger. "At most one day, before the sun goes down tomorrow, I will definitely bring the jadebloom."


    "Are you comforting me?" Duan Murong questioned suspiciously.


    "If it is other elixir, it may be difficult to do, but this jadeite jade leaf flower is completely available." Dustless and mysterious smile, he has actually heard of the jadeite jade leaf flower.


    Moreover, the master of Confucianism, Xunzi, has the jadebloom jade leaf flower in his hand, and it is also the best quality-Jiuquan jadebloom jade leaf flower.


    When we returned to Xiaoshengxianzhuang again, it was already the next morning.


    When Wu Chen planned to visit the sister-in-law, he was surprised that this strong old man had taken the initiative to come to the door, and had a very weird expression on his face.


    "Zichen friend, the old man heard that you have received the precious treasure-Huang Shi Tian Shu, can you borrow the old man for details?"


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Although Chu Nangong sent it at night when it was quiet, there were still a large number of people calling Huangshi Tianshu''s attention, and many people were secretly killed during the period.


    "The master-in-law came here with great joy, please forgive me ..."


    Seeing this old man looking through Qiushui, staring at himself embarrassedly, dust-free was quite helpless. Huang Shi Tianshu was too important to himself. When he was about to refuse, dust-free came to his mouth and collected it.


    "That''s not bad, I want to see what''s in that Questyle book ..."


    Huangshi Tianshu is an ancient script, and there is no pressure on the dust-free details. Only a sage who knows ancient and modern can understand the truth.


    "No problem, but there is a condition." Wu Chen agreed cheerfully after smiling.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The sister-in-law patted his chest when he heard the words and looked straight.


    "I have a friend who was seriously injured and needs jadebloom leaves, so" the dustless tone stopped, and his eyes looked at the tangled bitch, which is self-evident.


    "How does this boy know that I have jadebloom?"


    Xunzi was puzzled, and immediately weighed the gains and losses. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "Zichen''s friend is the friend of the old man, and the jadebloom leaf flower happens to be there. But this yellowstone scripture "


    "Take it."


    Questioning Xunzi nodded and promised, and Wuchen threw Huangshi Tianshu directly to him. "However, after the older son of Xunzi consulted the avenue, he must inform me intact and return it to me in the end."


    "sure."


    Xunzi hurriedly promised that this was not a big problem. Although the loss of jadebloom leaves was a bit painful, the value was comparable to Huangshi Tianshu.


    Although the jadeite jade flower is rare in the world, there is more than one. On the contrary, there is only one in Huangshi Tianshu.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1847： Encounter Fu Su [third more]

    Xunzi agreed to his own conditions, and dust-free is also expected.


    Although I only promised to learn from him and return it in the future, it is a great honor. Looking at hundreds of thousands of years of history, how many people have seen this timeless book?


    Seeing the contented expression on Xunzi, Wu Chen whispered to him again.


    "Since Zichen''s friends can defeat the yin and yang family''s young soldiers and the six sword slaves of the net, the old man''s strength is ashamed." Putting away Huang Shitianshu, Xunzi stunned his beard with emotion.


    "The widower is polite." Dustless waved his hand and said modestly: "I''m lucky."


    "lucky?"


    It was said that Xunzi rolled her eyes and chuckled silently. It may be good luck to defeat a six swordsman, but the yin and yang family''s life is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp.


    On the same day, the master-in-law observed the battle between Wu Chen and Li Si in secret, and to be honest, he saw Li Si''s cheeks that were shame and anger but had a bad attack, and his heart was soothing.


    "Zichen''s friends must pay attention to Li Si." Xunzi reminded out of good intentions, "The Li Si today is not the Li Si who was studying in the old man''s school. He only has Qin in his heart."


    After questioning Qin Guoxiang''s position, Li Si was afraid that Han Fei would threaten his status and was jealous of his talents, so he framed Han Fei with an unfounded charge, and later Han Fei died in prison.


    It is worth mentioning that Han Fei is a classmate of Li Si.


    "I know that."


    Nodded cleanly, Li Si is indeed talented, but his eyes are too small, and this uncle pays too much attention to his status.


    "Creak."


    The door of the concealed room was gently opened, and the book boy came over with respect for the box.


    "Zichen little friend, this is the jadeite leaf flower."


    Xunzi opened the brocade box, and immediately revealed a plant that exudes aura, seeing a slight absence of dust, the elder said proudly: "It''s true, this jadebloom leaf flower is more accurate, it should be called Jiuquan jadebloom leaf flower, It ��s stronger. "


    "Thank you Master."


    Dust-free heard the words and you were welcome. After accepting the box, I thanked him: "I also hurried to save the friend and went to the door to thank him another day."


    In Moriyama outside Sanghai City.


    Dustlessly humming forward in a minor key, it looks good. He has no trouble getting Jiuquan jadebloom jade flowers, and Xunzi also promises to tell himself the content of Huangshi Tianshu, which is not a loss.


    "This guy is a master at a glance. Don''t let him run away!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, the ground in front of the ground suddenly heard a large-scale shaking, and a sound of killing was still heard.


    "Why did someone find the hidden stronghold of the Mo family?"


    Wu Chen raised his brow slightly, and quickly hurried to run over. Right now, this road leads to the place of Mo''s house.


    "That little white face is a little familiar ..."


    auzw.com


    A group of fierce robbers are encircling a jade-faced elder brother. The elder brother''s expression is a little tense, and even the dust-free eyes see the cold sweat on his forehead.


    There were several corpses around, probably the guards of the son-in-law.


    "Is it him ...?"


    Examining the young man for a moment, Wu Chen suddenly realized that the person was somewhat familiar, and almost exactly the same as the one in the impression. After a little association of time, it was definitely him.


    "Father Su?"


    He bowed his head for a moment of silence, and the dustless ghost sent God to tell him who he was. In the original work, Fu Su, the prince, was also besieged by a group of mountain thieves, and the rescuers were Xunzi and Tianming. Right now, it has been waiting for me.


    "If you complain, you can blame you for blocking your way."


    Seeing this group of fierce and evil robbers, the dust flashed instantly, turned into a streamer, and a flashing sword emerged in his hand, as cruel as a tiger into a flock, and launched a crushing slaughter.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Every time there is a human head landing on the knife, within a few minutes, hundreds of mountain thieves were slaughtered and killed. Many of the fish that leaked the net saw the horrible power of dustlessness, and they were scattered like a bird of surprise. Run away.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    After seeing Wu Chen''s powerful strength, Fu Su, who had been stagnant for a while, thanked, "Where is your benevolent? Where do you live? Thank you for coming!"


    "There is no need to be so troublesome. These robbers are just blocking my way, and let it be solved."


    Wu Chen only glanced at Fu Su and left, leaving him with a back view. Even if Fu Su did not exist, the group of mountain thieves would probably come out and rob Robless.


    "So strange people ..."


    Fusu''s thick black eyebrows were wrinkled together. Although Wuchen had no apparent identity, he knew the clothes of the Confucian disciple.


    "Boom boom!"


    After the slaughter, the quiet sky raged again, and a large group of Qin Guohuo cavalry swarmed in. The general who led the way was the great general Meng Tian.


    "Meng Tian rescued me late, my son forgive me!"


    After seeing Fusu''s safety, Meng Tian took a long breath, and if Fusu had a problem, his head on his neck would move.


    "You are guilty! There are so many pirates in this barren mountain and ridge in the broad daylight, long and dry, and your position as a general is so secure!"


    Seeing Meng Tian kneeling, Fu Su did not give a good face, and rebuked loudly: "If it was not the benefactor just now, I might have been unloaded by the mountain thieves now!"


    "The guilty guilty, the damned **** ..."


    Hearing that Meng Tian was cold and sweaty, his eyes peeked at the erratic figure in front of him, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "My son, that guy I know is the son of Confucianism!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1848： Self-righteous Zhang Liang [fourth more]

    "It really is Confucian."


    Hearing the words, Fu Su was stunned, and said with emotion: "I went to Confucianism for a while, he was called Zi ... Slowly"


    With his eyes shining brightly, Fu Su suddenly asked, "I heard that the Confucian disciple who took Huang Shitianshu from Li Si was also called Zichen."


    "Yes, son."


    Meng Tian didn''t agree with the sweetness, and then glanced at the corpse all over the floor, affirming: "The youngest brother is not strong enough, I''m afraid there is only that child in Confucianism."


    "It''s no wonder that Li Si can be ugly. It really is a genius. In appearance, that child is definitely not more than twenty years old. Such a genius should be used by the empire."


    Fu Su Mu dew light, radiating Ambilight.


    "My son, this seems unlikely ..." Seeing this, Meng Tian smiled bitterly, and made clear all the grudges of Li Xianzhuang and Dustless that day.


    "Can he blame others?"


    After half a ring, after listening to Meng Tian''s narration, Fu Sufei not sympathized with Li Si, but sneered: "If he is not too confident, he may not fail. This is Li Si despise others, how can you wish others ?!"


    "Uh ... that''s right."


    Hearing Fusuna''s cold voice, Meng Tian could only shut up with interest, and if he spoke for Lis at this time, he would probably be unlucky.


    "Sanghai''s Xiaoshengxianzhuang is a sacred place for scholars all over the world. If another day is free ... I will also have to meet some people." Fu Su''s eyes were quite longing, with a little yearning.


    "But son ..."


    After seeing Fu Su''s face, Meng Tian cautiously said, "Master, IMHO, there was a big conflict between Master Li and Confucianism last time. Although both were safe and sound in the end, I suggest it."


    "Enough, I know what you want to say, don''t you think that group of scholars will stab me?" Fu Su Lengheng waved his hand and calmly said: "I will take the kindness of General Mongolia, but this time a senior help. No problem. "


    "Master?"


    Hearing that, Meng Tian glanced at Fu Su in surprise, and then shut up decisively. Now Fu Su is angry, and it''s better not to talk nonsense.


    Confucian stronghold.


    "Girl Duanmu, I brought something."


    Dustlessly broke into Duanmurong''s room, and Duanmurong, who was in sight, was taking care of Shilan in the hospital bed and could smell the bitter medicine.


    "So fast?"


    Duan Murong gave a surprise glance at dustlessness, and the dustlessness disappeared for only a few hours. This brought the legendary elixir-jadebloom leaf flower. The speed really made Duanmurong dare not compliment.


    auzw.com "I''ve said it before, and it''s in stock."


    Dustlessly handed the jadebloom leaf flower to Duanmurong, and then poured out a cup of tea on his own, looking out the window, wondering: "Speaking of which, Xue Xue and Master Ban are they? They don''t seem to be there."


    "This one"


    After hearing that, Duan Murong suddenly pulled Dustless and saw no one around him whispering: "I don''t know the specific situation, everyone was called by the ovary."


    "Ovary? You mean Zhang Liang?"


    Dustless doubts were even worse, and he asked, "When did he come? I remembered before that he said that as the three masters of Confucianism, Zhang Liang would try to avoid suspicions and reduce the number of meetings with the Mohist. Why did he come suddenly? occur?"


    In the dustless heart, the ovary, which is also Zhang Liang, is also not a good thing. Of course, it is not to say that he is a bad person, but he is also thinking of "Canglong Qisu", so whether Zhang Liang is good or bad, It''s not important for dust.


    In this world, everyone who is thinking of "Canglong Qisu" is a dust-free enemy. There is no good or bad. Anyone who is related to "Canglong Qisu" is never dead. It is as simple as that!


    "He has something to do with the Mo family?" He put down the tea bowl in his hand and asked calmly.


    "I don''t know the details."


    After a glance at the dust, Duan Murong then glanced at the distant room and said, "It seems that everyone is discussing a secret plan, it is estimated to be against Qin Guo."


    "To deal with Qin Guo? Girl Duanmu, although you are strong on the surface, but sometimes too naive ..." Slightly shook her head and sighed with no dust.


    "what do you mean?"


    Duan Murong frowned at Wu Chen, with a little dissatisfaction, and said slightly indignantly, "You must think that everyone has something to hide from me."


    "Is there something to hide from you, I don''t know, but" his eyes narrowed, and Wu Chen analyzed wisely: "They must have something that they don''t want you to know."


    "If it is really necessary to discuss with Qin Guo, is it necessary to hide you? Besides, you are still one of the leaders of the Mohist school, and deliberately rejected you from this circle, isn''t it to intentionally hide you?


    Wu Chen asked quietly and dullly, looking at Duan Murong with a stiff cheek, guessing: "Maybe I''m even tired, she can''t tell."


    The Mo family knows that Duan Murong has an extraordinary relationship with Dust Free. Maybe he just wants to hide Dust free.


    "However, Zhang Liang, you are too self-righteous. Is there anything in the world that can hide from me? Especially under my eyelids, really ignorant!"


    Dusty suddenly sneered, followed by a sharp change in the left eye, a purple reincarnation writing eye conspicuous.


    "Round tomb!"


    The dust-free shadow is not only a powerful offensive force, but also spying on intelligence, it is also a must, no one can find it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1849： Amazing IQ [fifth more]

    Undoubtedly, the power of "Surrounding the Grave" is unparalleled in the world. Whether it is a simple attack or other aspects, it is an unparalleled existence. For example, the current enquiry information only has a reincarnation eye, and "Six Immortals" Only then can people realize the existence of dust-free shadows, which is simply cheating.


    Even if Zhang Liang was punched, no one would notice that the boy thought it was a ghost.


    "You laugh so cunningly."


    Seeing Wuchen''s wicked smile, Duan Murong''s eyes seemed to find a fun toy.


    "Cunning? Maybe ... but it doesn''t matter, special measures are taken to treat normal in special times." Dustlessly replied, maybe cheekily used to it, he didn''t think he was too much.


    "As you please, go out for a while, I will treat this little girl." Duan Murong ordered a guest order and immediately pushed Wu Chen out of the way.


    "Jadeblood jade leaf flower ... or Jiuquan jadeblood leaf flower ?!"


    After opening the brocade box, Duan Murong was surprised to find that this jadeite jade leaf flower had nine leaves, and its medicinal effect was several times that of ordinary jadeite jade leaf flower. Staring at the sleeping girl, complicated: "It seems that your position in the dustless guy''s heart is not comparable to ordinary people ..."


    Then Duan Murong began to prepare the necessary medicine for the treatment of Magnolia, and as for the dustless, he was silently peeping


    "I''ll see what tricks you play."


    With a sneer, Dustlessly controlled the shadow near the room where Zhang Liang talked with the Mo people.


    "You guys, what''s your plan for me?"


    In the slightly depressing room, Zhang Liang looked at the Mo people seriously, their expressions were a little heavy, their eyes flickered, and they seemed to be making extremely difficult decisions.


    Zhang Liang''s plan is to cooperate with Wei Zhuang''s "counter-flow sands."


    "You guys, I don''t need to talk about the situation at the moment. Presumably everyone understands that we have reached the cliff. Qin''s power is far beyond our imagination. With a little carelessness, everyone may be broken."


    Zhang Liang continued to bitterly persuade: "Please don''t forget that although Wei Zhuang used to stand on the opposite side of the Mo family, he is also a Korean. Like me, he is also a Korean noble ... Han Zhuang''s best friend Han Fei is He was killed by Li Si, and there are no small grudges on both sides. "


    "No wonder this kid is going to hold a secret meeting behind me."


    Through the news that came from the shadows, Dustlessly sneered and sneered at Zhang Liang''s plan, no wonder he had to hide from himself. As everyone knows, Dustless and Wei Zhuang''s quicksands have a good grudge. Several masters of quicksand were all killed by the dust.


    Zhang Liang is estimated to be afraid that Dustless would know he would strongly oppose it.


    "But Wei Zhuang and the death of our giant are inseparable!"


    Gao Jianli took a step forward and did not catch Weizhuang. He answered coldly: "If it was not Weizhuang, and if there was no Hatowa Chiyue, our Mohist institution city would not have been broken in just one day. Mohist disciples suffered a large number of injuries and injuries. This is a masterpiece of Wei Zhuang, and he is also responsible for all responsibilities. "


    "That makes sense."


    auzw.com


    The old man in the class and Xu Fuzi and others, including Snow Maiden, nodded immediately.


    "You, I know what the death of the Mohist giant means to everyone."


    Zhang Liang smiled slightly. This calm picture seemed to have talked about what the Mo people would say, and explained: "But don''t forget it. It was just a clean, one-sided word that the giant was killed by the soldiers of the Qin Kingdom. Until now, there is no conclusive evidence that Qin Guo soldiers or Wei Zhuang killed the Mo''s giant. "


    "Do you think this is possible ..."


    Zhang Liang''s eyes shot old and hot light, and Wise said: "Some people intentionally killed the Mo family giants, and marred all the true murderers to Wei Zhuang and the soldiers of Qin Kingdom."


    "This Zhang Liang ... it really is a curse to keep him alive."


    The eavesdropping eavesdropped can not help but stunned. I have heard that Zhang Liang is so clever and intelligent. Now, at first sight, it is well-deserved. The death of the Mo Zi is actually not a Qin soldier or Weizhuang.


    The culprit of all this is actually dust-free!


    "Mr. Zhang Liang, your implication seems to point to the dust-free seniors ..."


    Gai Nie frowned at Zhang Liang. Although he did not elaborate, most of the people in the city were attacked and almost injured at the time. Even those who were not injured were also trained by the "Dou Qian Qian Ye". Harmed.


    What can move, in addition to the quicksand of Wei Zhuang, and Qin Jun, is dust-free. If the result really seems to be Zhang Liang''s guess, the murderer is not quicksand or Qin Jun, then there is only one person-no dust.


    "Ovary, although the Mohists are grateful for your help, but some words, I hope you don''t open your mouth." Master Ban suddenly said dissatisfied: "If it is not dustless, the Mohists have been destroyed, everyone knows this!"


    "Yes, there is no reason for us to be clean."


    The thick, heavy hammer followed.


    "��������"


    However, Gao Jianli was silent, suddenly remembered something, and had a little doubt about dustlessness, but seeing that everyone is convinced of dustlessness, he has no evidence, and finally shut up with interest.


    "It''s the fox that always shows its tail."


    Gao Jian stood still from the surface, but made up his mind to observe the dustlessly.


    After careful consideration, Gao Jianli was shocked. Some facts were too coincidental. When dustlessness appeared, a series of unlucky things of the Mohist began, whether accidentally or otherwise, it was worth noting.


    Moreover, Gao Jianli also understood that what Zhang Liang was talking about was an out-of-the-box fact. The death of the Mohist giant was completely concocted by one person. Only other ghosts knew it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1850： Plotting Zhang Liang [sixth more]

    "This **** Zhang Liang is really not a fuel-saving lamp. Don''t you know that the smarter you are, the faster you die? There is no awareness at all."


    Dustless eyes took a deep look at Zhang Liang, and his vigilance against it has multiplied. Although Zhang Liang''s strength is average, IQ is surprisingly high. No wonder he finally helped Liu Bang defeat Xiang Xiang and established the Han Dynasty. It cannot be denied that there are indeed two brushes.


    However, he should never and should not take the idea of ??"Canglong Qisu". In this case, he will also become a dust-free enemy. Under that horrible strength, what can be called a conspiracy?


    "Smelly boy, look at the eyebrows you said, and give you a lesson first, so that you can moisturize your mouth." Wuchen saw Zhang Liang, who was pointing at the mountains and rivers, and he couldn''t help smirking. He controlled the shadow and secretly lurked into Zhang Good side.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Zhang Liang was attacked like never before, fell on all fours, and lay on the ground unexpectedly.


    "Who attacked me ?!"


    Zhang Liang''s face was dark, and he yelled rarely.


    "����������������"


    Sneak attack?


    It was said that the Mo people suddenly became speechless. In their eyes, no one saw a sneak attack on Zhang Liang. Instead, the guy fell to the ground somehow.


    "Ovary, are you uncomfortable? You fell on your own, and no one attacked. You also know the teachings of the Mohists. It''s absolutely impossible to attack such a thing."


    The old man looked strangely at Zhang Liang''s embarrassed face. He couldn''t figure out which drama the guy sang. But he fell down and said that someone else was attacking. Isn''t it ill?


    "I didn''t see anyone attacking."


    Gai Nie nodded, and his face was equally puzzled.


    "You too...?"


    Zhang Liang looked at the Mo people, and everyone nodded inconsistently. They didn''t see anyone attacking Zhang Liang sneakily, and there wasn''t even a sight of hands.


    "This is really ... a ghost!"


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang insulted in his heart, and he never believed in ghosts and gods. He couldn''t help doubting it at this moment.


    "Forget it."


    Remembering that there are important things to say, Zhang Liang can only be a trivial matter. He rubbed his sour buttocks and saw the bench on the left. Zhang Liang walked over and sat down. "What is your plan, and to Wei Zhuang ... Bang! "


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Liang hadn''t taken a seat yet, and the bench moved away automatically.


    "Tongtong!"


    Zhang Liangyi''s **** was short, his body hit the ground, and his face became ugly.


    "Don''t tell me this is still an accident!"


    auzw.com


    After being played twice in a row, Zhang Liang finally couldn''t keep calm, and said coldly, "If you don''t want the Alliance to speak straight, why should you be humiliated?"


    "Hey ... deserve it, dare to expose me to the end, and continue to wait for my revenge!" In the dustlessness of the face, his face with an inconceivable smile, Zhang Liang''s two episodes were naturally caused by him. .


    Who made this guy dare to point his finger at Yan Dan''s death?


    "Is the chair that can be moved the most recently produced by Master Class?" Master Fan of the Xiang family of Chu State exclaimed: "The Mo Family is indeed a big name in the world, and even such strange things can be created."


    Perhaps others didn''t see it just now, but Master Fan saw it so clearly. The moment Zhang Liang sat down, the bench seemed to have long legs and left automatically.


    "This, this, this has nothing to do with me !!!"


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself with a weird look, the master class quickly explained: "Why would the old man do that kind of thing, is it boring? I don''t have that much time!"


    It was found that everyone was skeptical of seeing him turn around. Master Ban wanted to cry without tears. He said that he did nothing.


    "Enough, I''ll just stand."


    Zhang Liang said coldly, his face darkened. Being kicked by someone can be regarded as an act of ghosts and gods, which is considered to be an illusion, but if they are played again, they will be depressed.


    I was kicked and I fell again. Fearfully, even the killer didn''t know who it was, Zhang Liang suddenly felt like a tragedy.


    "In order to prove my innocence, my husband promised to unite Mojia and Weizhuang!"


    Originally, the master class still refused to form an alliance with Wei Zhuang, but now in order to explain his own Qin Bai, the master class was also cut out, and Quandang tried to make a hide with the tiger this time.


    "I agree."


    Gao Jianli, standing on the side of the class master in an abnormal state, chose to be willing to form an alliance with Weizhuang.


    "��������"


    As for Xue Nu, she didn''t say much. Her relationship with Gao Jianli is well known, and she decisively supports Gao Jianli.


    "Well, in this case, I can only follow the wave."


    With a sigh, Robber also stood decisively next to the old man of the class, apparently also agreeing with Weizhuang''s quicksand alliance, and now the big hammer and Xu Fuzi are left. Even if they refuse, they are useless. 2. The alliance with the quicksand of Weizhuang became a matter of nailing.


    "Mo Family, you will regret ..."


    Seeing this, the dust from the crowd in the dark gathered the shadow back. The alliance between Wei Zhuang and the Mo School was actually expected. The only surprise was that it did not expect that the alliance would be advanced a while ago.


    In the original work, even though Mo Family and Quicksand have countless grudges, after Zhang Liang''s matching, the two sides are still embarrassed, and Quicksand has changed from an enemy to an ally. This is not accidental, but necessary. If the Mohism continues to isolate, even with the help of Confucianism and Taoism, it will be doomed to endure alone. The destruction of the entire army is inevitable


    Cooperation is in keeping with the tide.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1851： The three of them must die [first more]

    "Zhang Liang, Gao Jianli, Wei Zhuang and other wonderful combinations, even mixed together."


    Through the observation of the shadows, Wu Chen clearly captured the relationship between the three. Wei Zhuang and Zhang Liang were okay. After all, the two of them have been embarrassed for a long time. strange.


    Gao Jian left the stern, and seemed to have noticed something wrong.


    "Find a suitable opportunity to kill all of you." The expression was getting colder, and the dusty eyes were glowing with devil-like killing.


    He is not a good man at all. He always has no grudges. Those who have enemies will kill. In particular, Zhang Liang and Wei Zhuang also attempted to misbehave the idea of ??"Canglong Qisu". How can we let it go without dust?


    As for Gao Jianli, it seems that he intends to delve into the death of the Mojia giants. Since they are so deep, they can only send Gao Jianli to heaven and meet the Mojia giants heaven!


    Time is running out, three days later.


    On this day, many other guests came to the Mo''s stronghold, which happened to be dust-free.


    In the past few days, Wu Chen has often returned to the Mo''s residence. In terms of his speed, it is only an instantaneous matter. As long as he leaves the "Flying Thunder Warlock" on Duan Murong, he can come on call.


    "Weizhuang''s quicksand ?!"


    This time, the people who rushed into the Mo''s stronghold were not stopped because Zhang Liang was led by the team, and behind him were Wei Zhuang and other members of Quicksand. Chi Lian and Bai Feng were there, as well as the dark black unicorn.


    "Mr. Zhang Liang invited the quicksand ..." At this moment, Wu Chen took the lead in opening his mouth and stared at Zhang Liang with a smile: "Must I want to take my head off ?!"


    "������������"


    Suddenly, the dustless words make the atmosphere awkward.


    "I''m not here to fight you."


    After a moment of silence, the quick-sanding boss Weizhuang answered blandly. It is worth mentioning that during the last battle of the Mohist Institution City, after Weizhuang ��s demon sword shark teeth were destroyed by dust, he grabbed Gainie ��s script. Now he uses a look that looks pretty good. Nice wooden sword.


    "You have to be able to hit me!"


    He did n��t bother to talk about the matter between Mojia and quicksand. He was just an outsider, after all, not a disciple of Mojia. Even if Mojia suddenly decided to take part in Qin Kingdom, he has no right to be clean. Ask.


    "Giggle"


    A charming giggle came out from Chi Lian''s mouth, and when she saw her smile, she asked: "Mr. Dust, last time you destroyed the shark teeth of Master Wei Zhuang, don''t you plan to compensate? "


    "Compensation?" Wu Chen frowned slightly at Chilian, and then said lazily, "I am all alone, I have no money, no energy, and a poor ghost. If you want to make compensation, I have only this life. Up "


    "But when you ask, I won''t sit still!" Wu Chen added later.


    "Princess Honglian is a red drill, brother Dustless. From now on, everyone is your own person. There is no need to be so clear. Let me deal with Wei Zhuang''s sword."


    auzw.com After seeing the strong smell of gunpowder, Zhang Liang quickly came out and rounded the field. After the trouble, the two sides might open a killing ring again.


    "You smile tiger, all this is made by you. Now you dare to pretend to be innocent. Sure enough, the scholar is the most terrible once he gets shameless!"


    Seeing Zhang Liang''s regretful sadness, Wu Chen had a strong sense of evil in his heart, and he couldn''t help chanting: "This guy Zhang Liang is going to be a movie emperor. If it wasn''t for you and Wei Zhuang''s mischief, how could it fall into such a scene?"


    "Our quicksand didn''t have any opinion on the words of the ovary, but we were afraid that some people would be real and angry."


    Gently stunned her gorgeous red lips like rose petals, the tone of Chilian was very enchanting, and the whole person was like a fairy, giggling endlessly.


    However, her eyes were full of cold light.


    "There are many lessons at Xiaoshengxianzhuang this afternoon, everyone, I leave first."


    Glancing at the quicksand members, they glanced at Zhang Liang, Gao Jianli, and others. The dust disappeared into the wilderness.


    "Master Class, why did the news of joining forces with Quicksand hide from me?"


    Duan Murong spread with a touch of anger, everyone in the Mohist school was slightly embarrassed to hear it, especially the old face of the class master questioned by Duan Murong was full of doom.


    "So many people don''t ask, old man for peace ...?"


    The old Ban smiled bitterly, staring at Duanmu Rong, but could only help but explain stubbornly, "Girl Rong has been busy treating the little girl recently. Everyone is hiding you to avoid being distracted by Rong."


    "Good."


    The big hammer and others nodded immediately, fearing that Duan Murong would get the handle.


    "Is that so? Am I grateful to everyone?"


    Indifferent eyes flew over the leaders of the Mo School. Duan Murong also understood the current predicament of the Mo School, and to a certain extent could understand the practice of the old class and others, but they forgot the consequences of doing so.


    "It may be a good thing to move forward and backward temporarily with Quicksand, but have you ever thought that we may lose another important ally because of this?"


    Mohist abandoned dustlessness and chose quicksand!


    "This"


    Hearing that the Mo people suddenly became silent.


    "Fish, what I want, bear''s paw, and what I want, you can''t get both, only one."


    After Zhang Liang smiled faintly, he answered with Confucian classics. This is normal. Wanting to pedal two boats is tantamount to dreaming. It is inevitable to abandon one of them.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1852： Understood quicksand [second more]

    "Mr. Zhang Liang, IMHO, I don''t think your words are appropriate."


    Duan Murong faced Zhang Liang quietly and looked at Zhang Liang. She also knew the source of this sentence, but now Zhang Liang completely distorted the meaning.


    This passage comes from Mencius''s report. The general meaning in the original text emphasizes that "justice" is more important than "life" and advocates giving up life for justice. Mencius is kind. He considers himself "shameful, everyone has it." People should maintain a good nature, strengthen their daily cultivation and education, and refrain from doing anything contrary to etiquette.


    In a word, the object to be abandoned should be synonymous with evil.


    "In the eyes of Mr. Zhang Liang, dust-free existence is even worse than Wei Zhuang? So we Mohists should abandon dust-free and choose Wei Zhuang?"


    Facing Duan Murong''s questioning, Zhang Liang just frowned and didn''t speak.


    Actually, in Zhang Liang''s eyes, Wei Zhuang is indeed more trustworthy than Wu Chen. The words just now are his true thoughts. The identity of Wu Chen is unknown. It is because the enemy and the friend cannot distinguish clearly. It should be abandoned. Most normal though.


    At least Zhang Liang knew the basics of Wei Zhuang, and Dust-free was like hiding in the thick fog, it was difficult to watch his true posture.


    "Why does Duanmu care about this kind of thing? I didn''t deliberately target anyone, and I recommended the quicksand to everyone. It is all about uniting together to deal with the Qin Kingdom. As for hostility and dust-free, it is even more groundless."


    Zhang Liang''s witty excuse, even if his heart was really hostile to dust, he wouldn''t say it on the surface.


    "It may not be for no reason!"


    Leaving such a sentence, Duan Murong left with an ugly face.


    Although it was known that the alliance between the Mos and Quicksand was forced by a bad situation, the cold one suddenly formed an alliance, let alone how clean it feels, even Duan Murong was somewhat resistant.


    After all, during the First World War, a large number of Mohist disciples died because of Wei Zhuang.


    At this moment, in the other direction, above the endless vast sea, the Jumeilou Diaolou is slowly moving. Similar to the sea test, it is not a real voyage, but just to check the performance of the Diaolou.


    "This ship is so big. The old man was vengeful for killing me. Why did the tower still start? I remember that even his heart was destroyed by me."


    In a room with elegant surroundings, lazily admiring the cherry blossoms in the courtyard, there are two peerless beauties standing beside him. Although they are both cold, they are not bad.


    Looking intently, it was the moon **** and the grand order.


    "It''s you, the public vengeance that made you an organ, how did you appear on the tower?"


    Gaze turned, staring at the dusty look of joy, Luna wondered: "The Diaolou has been in the sea these days, and the surrounding waters have also been barred from sailing. Don''t tell me you came over."


    "Stained, it is indeed the moon god, and she is really clever. The guess is no less than ten."


    auzw.com


    Glancing at the moon **** with a chuckle, he immediately pulled Da Shiming''s right arm and lifted it away. A special symbol appeared on the white arm.


    "This is the Fei Lei Warlock, you can use it as a space coordinate, even if the person with my Fei Lei Warrior on your body across the end of the world, you can meet instantly. Say it is not accurate flying, this is a way of space movement."


    The dusty eyebrow smiled, Fei Thunder God is indeed a very convenient ninjutsu.


    "So amazing ?!"


    Da Shiming and Luna looked at Wuchen in astonishment at the same time. This guy is almost synonymous with omnipotence, and nothing seems impossible.


    "Why did you come to the tower?"


    After all, Luna is also the protector of the Yin and Yang family. Thinking of its current location, he said uneasily, "Here are masters such as Diaolou, Yun Zhongjun, and Star Soul, as well as less masters, including other masters on this ship."


    "I need you to help me complete a task."


    He vomited a heavy breath, and said cleanly, "The Mo family''s stupid people have joined forces with Weizhuang. They are really seeking their own way. I will tell you the location, and then the Yinyang family will destroy Weizhuang. Kill me, Zhang Liang. "


    "Aren''t you from the Mo family?"


    Da Siming asked in surprise, Wu Chen was too embarrassed, and wanted to start with himself.


    "Who told you that I''m from the Mo family? If I were from the Mo family, I would definitely not join forces with Wei Zhuang''s quicksand and Zhang Liang. These two people also have a lot of thoughts about the Canglong Qisu."


    Dusty rolled his eyes and hummed, and then said in a deep voice: "I have a good relationship with the Mo''s Duanmurong, and the Snow Maiden is reluctantly familiar. As for the other people, there are not many ties, but even if there are ties, no matter who they are, what Forces, whoever dares to rob me of Canglong Qisu, and oppose me, will surely die. "


    "��������"


    Hearing Wuchen''s murderous tone, Luna and Da Shiming looked at each other, and bowed their heads.


    "If we hit the door directly, you might be exposed. Wei Zhuang and the Mo family had just joined up, and the people in the yin and yang family were in trouble in the past. This is a coincidence. Zhang Liangcong is cunning, and he will definitely see the existence of inner ghosts. "


    The grandfather frowned at Liu Yan, who was worried about her. She and Wu Chen had all happened. It was normal to worry about the latter.


    "this is very simple."


    Wuchen smiled indifferently, calmly said: "I have thought about such a small problem before. The Yinyang family deliberately sent a black dragon file to be intercepted by the Weizhuang people. Based on the old man''s ability, it is only a matter of time to crack the black dragon file. Put a trap inside the scroll and wait for Wei Zhuang to come and die. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1853： Zhang Liang regretted [third more]

    "Although the plan is a bit rough and superficial, it''s okay." Luna reluctantly agreed.


    "Rough and superficial?"


    I heard that the dustless eyes were black and staring at the indifferent Luna, could not help but be a little tangled. Is this guy boasting or sarcastic?


    "You have to be careful, Star Soul has taken you seriously, and Dong Huang Tai Yi has noticed you." Dai Shiming reminded, since she became a dust-free person, she began to call Dong Huang Tai Yi directly. Name it.


    "Really, that little boy is thinking about me so much?"


    Dustlessly touched his chin, then stretched his back, not caring: "For the time being, the matter of Xinghun and Donghuang Taiyi is set aside. It is best to quickly clean up the quicksand of Weizhuang. Those of them are too annoying. "


    "With the existence of this dark chess, they still want to live in peace, that''s really a god." Luna glanced confidently at the dustless and unbearable sympathy of Wei Zhuang and others, lamenting: " The enemy is terrible, and it is not worth mentioning compared to traitors. "


    "Speaking of which, how is Yue Er recently?"


    Looking at the cherry blossoms in the sky, Wuchen asked suddenly.


    "Since the last time she met with Taiyi Donghuang, she has been renamed Ji Ruqian, and she is now studying the magic treasure box in detail."


    Luna said in detail: "If you look at me, you can rest assured."


    "Remember, beware of Star Soul, this little hair child is also very curious about Yueer."


    The words fell off, Dustless body shining with dazzling golden light, and then disappeared into the eyes of Luna and Da Mingming.


    Confucianism-Xiaoshengxianzhuang.


    When he returned from the Diaolou, the door of Xiaoshengxianzhuang met Zhang Liang without any dust.


    After seeing Dustless, he was overjoyed. After seeing no one around, he asked, "It''s strange. Brother Dustless left before me. Why do we only come to Xiaoshengxianzhuang now?"


    "This ..."


    Dustlessly meditated for a while, and I couldn''t directly say that Laozi went to discuss with the people of the Yinyang family how to pit you!


    "The beautiful scenery of Sanghai is a fairyland on earth. I focused on enjoying the scenery along the way. I was late." Wu Chen casually made an excuse.


    Anyway, Zhang Liang won''t be convinced casually. In this case, it is better to perfunctory him casually.


    "Prince Fusu has come to you, and said if I thank you for helping me."


    Zhang Liang was close to Dust-free ears, and said softly, "Dust-free brother, IMHO, you actually saved the Prince of the Empire. This is really surprising. I thought you would."


    "Do you think I will kill Fusu?"


    auzw.com glanced at the Fusu that was pointed, and whispered cleanly: "Ovary, although I have killed countless people, it is also principled. It is my enemy, and I absolutely I will not let go! Those who dare to plot are also dying. People with conflicts of interest will not let him go! "


    But Fu Su is not among these factors, and Wu Chen will not kill him at will.


    "If Fu Su is killed, the empire will be severely damaged." Zhang Liang expressed a pitiful expression, and regretted: "Everyone in the world knows that Fu Su is the heir to the government, and this rare opportunity is missed."


    "So what? Ovary, you made a mistake."


    Clean and rational thoughts, said in a tone of demarcation: "I do not belong to the Mohist, nor am I a member of the anti-Qin forces. The demise of Qin State continues to flourish, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "you..."


    Zhang Liang''s deep eyes splashed a light of blame, which undoubtedly showed a dust-free position.


    "What qualifications do your kid have to say to me?" Seeing Zhang Liang''s slightly dissatisfied appearance, Wu Chen laughed silently in the heart. Zhang Liang is also a dark-skinned type.


    Although this boy helped the Mo family, it is true that he and Wei Zhuang are hooked up. Although his mouth is anti-Qin, his relationship with Li Si is unclear and Li Si is even more famous for Zhang Liang.


    All in all, in the eyes of Dust-Free, Zhang Liang is an extremely complex figure, and has inextricably linked with every force.


    "Let''s talk about this later. All in all, I feel that Fusu is not good today. I am afraid that this visit will force the Confucianists to show their attitude."


    Zhang Liang said with great concern that he was only the three masters of Confucianism. The real decision maker was Fu Nian, and Zhang Liang only belonged to the Mohist in secret.


    "Show your attitude?" Wuchen whispered, bluntly, "Is this forcing Confucians to stand on the side of Qin Kingdom?"


    "Besides that, Fu Su is probably trying to learn something as important!"


    Zhang Liang stared at the dustlessly and persuaded, "As far as I see, Fu Su is also interested in Huang Shi Tian Shu. It is estimated that this time it is directed at it, so I advise you to give Huang Shi Tian Shu to Fu Su Or it will be a disaster. "


    "I''m in trouble?"


    Wu Chen showed a look of disdain. Zhang Liang was not afraid of the coming of the great disaster of Confucianism, but he was afraid of the coming of the great disaster of Confucianism. After all, Wu Chen is now a Confucian disciple and will certainly affect Confucianism.


    "That is to say, Fusu is here to find faults like Li Si?" Wuchen calmly asked, but Hu Liang''s tone made Zhang Liang''s body unknown.


    "It really shouldn''t be brought into Confucianism."


    Zhang Liang regretted it. When Dustless entered the Confucian school, he strongly opposed it. However, at that time, his arms were harder than his thighs, and eventually he compromised and promised Dustless to enter the Confucian school.


    At present, I do n��t agree to hand over the Huangshi Tianshu, in case it becomes hot and dust-free, I will even help Su Yan? The Xiaoshengxianzhuang is bound to suffer the disaster.


    Zhang Liang''s intestines were regretful, and seeing Wuchen''s cheek, this is just to lead the wolf into the room!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1854： Fish hooked [fourth more]

    In the final analysis, Zhang Liang is still a Confucian disciple or a master of three. He ca n��t just watch Wu Chen kill the Confucian and remain indifferent, he can only continue to persuade him, ��Brother Wu Chen, why care about the legendary things, you Are you sure you can understand Huangshi Tianshu? Can you understand something so advanced for you? "


    These remarks are not Zhang Liang''s contempt or sarcasm. People in Xiaoxianzhuang know that Dustless is powerful but they don''t know one. It is stressful to write your own name with "Xiaoying", not to mention the profound and profound Huangshi Tianshu, or ancient writings.


    "Ahhhhhh, this time you don''t bother with the ovary, you''re going to be disappointed."


    Dustlessly shrugged, he immediately explained: "It''s true, the Huangshi Tianshu I won last time has been taken away by the woodman, and after he understands, the content will be shared with me."


    "You ... what a mess!"


    After hearing that, Zhang Liang''s face finally couldn''t keep calm, and he was irritable: "Uncle and his elders have a strange temperament, I am afraid that Prince Fu Su''s account will not be bought."


    "So, let it be, ovary."


    Patted Zhang Liang''s shoulder, then Wu Chen stepped into Xiaoshengxianzhuang slowly.


    "When you meet Fu Su Gongzi, you have to be careful and talk nonsense. Remember that you are a Confucian disciple. Every move and every word represents the face of Xiaoshengxianzhuang."


    Compared to some dust-free gloating, Zhang Liang''s handsome cheek is more ugly and ugly. Especially the dusty appearance of jumping and jumping makes Zhang Liang have a headache. Fusu is here, so you must be at least nervous!


    "Is there any other great person besides Fu Su? When I came back just now, I didn''t seem to see Qin''s heavy armored soldiers, indicating that the Qin army who came to Xiaoshengxianzhuang this time was very rare, but they should all be masters. After all, that guy is a prince, the future heir of the Empire. "


    While admiring the beautiful flowers and plants, Dustlessly asked, "Isn''t it a Taoist?"


    "how do you know?!"


    His tone increased several times, and Zhang Liang''s face was shocked.


    If you remember correctly, Wu Chen should have just returned and had just stepped into Xiaoshengxianzhuang, and guessed that Fu Su''s followers were not surprised.


    "This is very simple. I also know that it should be the Taoist Tianzong, right, the Human beings are allies of the Mos, so it''s no secret that Tianzong joined Qin''s camp."


    Dustless and calm explanation, in my mind, a young girl with a natural beauty has emerged.


    "This time with Fusu, there is indeed an extraordinary person."


    Zhang Liangmune nodded, and then said trickyly: "Tianzong ��s master Xiaomeng can handle it, but his seniority is higher than that of me and two brothers. Only the uncle can compete with her. . "


    auzw.com "It really is her."


    Hearing the words, there was no dust, and seeing the figure in the hall in front, the pace accelerated.


    At the same time, Luna and the Grand Commander ordered a team of Qin soldiers to leave with a "black dragon scroll" in accordance with the dust-free plan, and the whereabouts were deliberately discovered by Mo Jia or Wei Zhuang.


    The fish quickly hooked up and snatched it with the "Black Dragon File".


    "This group of Mo people is really stupid, Wei Zhuang is not as good as dust in all aspects, and this group of stupid people chose to abandon Wu Chen and Wei Zhuang to join forces, foolishly."


    On the top of the mountain, the grand priest and the moon **** stand side by side, and the men and women fighting in the canyon below have already divided the victory and defeat, and the Mohist party has the absolute advantage.


    In less than a moment of incense, hundreds of Qin Army were beheaded and killed by the Mo people and the quicksands.


    "That ��s the nature of humanity. In their eyes, Wu Chen is just one person, but Wei Zhuang is a leader of the power, and he is also a Korean nobleman. He has feuds with Qin Guo, and Zhang Liang persuaded that the Mo family fell to Wei Zhuang. Also normal. "


    Luna said indifferently: "It''s a pity that I abandoned the sky, but chose a hell. The behavior of the Mohist people is not only foolish, but no wonder Wu Chen initially refused to be a Mozi giant, this Zongmen''s teachings were not suitable for him. There was a fundamental problem. It was only a matter of time. "


    Actually, as Luna said, in the future, the Mohist will indeed disappear from history.


    "Speaking of which, what did Wuchen leave in the black dragon dossier?" Curious, Da Shiming looked forward to Luna.


    "At the eighteenth of next month, the first emperor''s eastward tour is to hide the contents of the black dragon dossier." Tankou said lightly, Luna told.


    "That''s the case. In this case, the Mo''s rebellion, and quicksand and others should get rid of puppet politics at all costs."


    The boss''s cold and stern face outlines a beautiful arc, the only difference is that it is very deadly.


    For those who are anti-Qin, I would like Qin Shi Huang to go on tour. In this way, he can have a rare opportunity to carry out an assassination.


    "Once the Mohist learns the contents of the Black Dragon Scroll, it will absolutely fight against politics at all costs." Da Si said in a very positive tone.


    "It''s true, but it''s a pity that Xunzheng will indeed travel eastward, but not now. Their wish is doomed. It is just a beautiful Nanke dream. It is out of reach. And this time, the person who replaced Xunzheng''s eastbound tour is Xinghun!"


    This is a dust-free plan. With the help of Star Soul to remove Wei Zhuang and others, and then jump out to act as the savior, to win everyone''s trust, what a perfect and smart script!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1855： Humiliating Li Si [fifth more]

    Lushen and Daisuke give absolute support to the plan of Dustless. There is no way they can do nothing. Although they are still members of the yin and yang family, Lushen and Daisuke have already cut off their relationship with Dustless. Already.


    In particular, Da Shiming, she not only occupied her mind with dust, but also her simple body.


    As for the luna, it was also obediently cleaned up. Forced by helplessness, Luna attacked Star Soul. Once this incident was exposed, Luna had absolutely no good fruit to eat, and she was absolutely devastated. Therefore, she has been threatened by dustlessness, and for the time being she is obedient and obedient The slightest violation.


    However, as time went on, after being a young man who was dust-free for a while, Luna was surprised to find that it was actually quite good to follow dust-free.


    Compared with Dust Free, Dong Huang Taiyi''s astrology is simply weak.


    Although astrology is magical, it can only be vaguely estimated, but on the other hand, dust-free is against the sky, capable people can not, and can predict the future every time, come up with the most detailed and accurate data clues to convince, complete explosion Dong Huangtai countless streets.


    As for strength, that''s not to say.


    "The mission has been completed. Let''s retreat for now."


    Looking at it, the people underneath the Mo Family and the quicksand quickly crushed the Qin Army in a lightning-like state, and then took a little haste to take care of the battlefield. It seemed that they did not want to leave evidence.


    However, everyone knows that their every move fell into the eyes of Luna and Da Mingming.


    "The old man of the Mo family is also very powerful in genius and is not weaker than the public revenge. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the black dragon file will be unlocked."


    Da Shiming followed suit, and then the two turned into green smoke and dispersed with the wind.


    The small sage house on the other side.


    The atmosphere was quite depressing, especially the Confucian incumbent, Fu Nian, was the most sullen in his heart. First, Li Si came to find trouble, but it was difficult to cope with it. Now Fu Su is here again. Fu Nian is very heavy inside, and even drives the ghost for peace Thoughts.


    Moreover, the excuse for helping Su also made Fu Nian not good at rejecting, neglecting the identity of the other person. Let ��s not say that others came to thank Xiaoxianzhuang, can you turn him away?


    "You ..."


    At this moment, the long-lost voice of everyone suddenly sounded, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. It was Wu Chen and Zhang Liang who caught the eye.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Li Si snorted and pointed at Wuchen and rebuked: "Zichen, you are so brave, you dare to let your son wait for you for half an hour, this is disrespectful!"


    Last time Dustless won "Huangshi Tianshu" from Li Si, which led this guy to hate Dustless, how can such a good opportunity be spared now?


    "Master Xiangguo ... you are the guilty one!"


    auzw.com


    There was a sneer, and he immediately said without a sign of weakness: "My lord, you should understand that this is Confucianism, and you should follow the rules of Confucianism. There is a difference between order and respect for the young and old, and the son of Fu Su has not spoken yet. You But he said first, did you put your son in your eyes? "


    "you...?!"


    Hearing that Li Si''s old face suddenly turned black, and he stared fiercely without dust. Then he quickly asked for the crime: "My son forgive me, the minister ignored it for a while!"


    "Ignored it for a while? Brother Xiangguo, don''t you know that there is a saying," What is a person''s nature? It is often inadvertently shown! Perhaps it was the nature of Mr. Li that you just ignored! "


    Pursuit of victory, the words made Li Si''s face blush.


    "This abominable boy!"


    After hearing this, Li Si hurriedly kneeled on his knees, staring at Fu Su secretly, seeing that the latter was not angry, then he was relieved.


    In all fairness, Li Si did not take Fusu seriously. Although this guy is the future heir of the empire, Fusu now has no real power.


    In history, Fu Su was killed by this Li Si.


    "Boy, you can eat your meals casually, you can''t talk nonsense. If there is no one in the eyes of a young man, he will only smash his head and shed blood." Li Si''s eyes were somber and poisonous, showing the light of choosing others.


    "joke."


    Seeing this, the contempt in Wu Chen''s eyes was undisguised, and he naturally listened to the threat of Li Si. His classmate Han Fei, was not just too talented, but suffered the jealousy of Li Si, so that he ended up in jail!


    All of this cannot be related to Li Si. Although this guy is the prime minister, he is really bad in terms of manner, and he has a very small mind and is very jealous.


    However, it is undeniable that Li Si''s ability to achieve the position of Xiang Guo shows that he is still capable.


    "Okay, two people, so far."


    Fu Su waved his hands, seeing that there was no fear of Li Si ��s dustlessness, his face was inconceivable, and ordinary people did not dare to breathe in the face of Li Si ��s atmosphere. Li Si ��s face looked like a Sven, but do n��t forget, he There is also a "net" in his hand, which is actually a person with muscles.


    "This boy, I was thrown into the face three or two times, and I must find a chance to get rid of him."


    Perceived that Fu Su had no signs of anger, Li Sitieqing''s complexion slowly recovered. He felt dustless in his heart. Since he met the kid, he started to be unlucky. Think of Li Si''s embarrassment.


    Especially the last time I lost the "Huangshi Tianshu", Li Si also suffered a bad curse, thinking about his gritting teeth. If you give Huang Shitianshu and other treasures to Zhengzheng, then his fart / share stock position is absolutely Will do more security.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1856： Struggling Zhao Gao and Li Si [sixth more]

    Li Si and Wu Chen suddenly opened their lips and swords, and everyone was taken aback, especially the head of Confucianism��Fu Nian, who was even more disturbed. Although he was very happy to hit Li Si''s face, his dust-free behavior was the same as setting fire to himself, after all, Li Si was a country!


    "Fight me and kill you!"


    Under the watchful eyes of a lot of people, Wu Chen finally settled down, and the airy appearance was very concise, and Li Si, who had a blue head and blue veins, was completely opposite, and everyone was right.


    "Young, it really is the dragon and the phoenix among the people."


    Fu Su''s deep and bright eyes circled around the dust-free, his face with an inconceivable surprise, the age of dust-free is too young.


    It looks like 17 or 8 years old, but it is extraordinary, especially the momentum that was just as good as that of Li Si, which made everyone blind.


    In this ancient identity, there has always been a saying-the people do not fight with officials, not to mention that the other party is Li Si, but an out-of-country country. In the entire Qin Empire, his status was second only to Qin Wang''s victory. Although Fusu has a higher status than Li Si, he has no real power.


    A Confucian disciple dared to offend today''s Xiangguo. In the eyes of some people, this is the typical death-seeking. It is too long to abandon his life. I hope Li Si will give him a knife!


    "If it wasn''t for Zichen''s rescue, I would have been killed by those mountain thieves. Fusu is still alive today, all relying on the master." Fusu said with a slight bow, and his expression was full of gratitude.


    "This boy ... He De He Neng, my son can even think of him so much." To be honest, Li Si was quite jealous. He was the first time he saw Fu Su calling others a master.


    "You''re welcome, and the road is uneven."


    Wuchen didn''t care, just smiled slightly, and had a good impression on Fu Su, who was clearly the future heir of the empire. This ritual of rituals and rituals did not show the slightest stance, and was as gentle as rumors.


    "I don''t know where the Huangshi Tianshu obtained by the master?" Thinking of the particularity and importance of the Huangshi Tianshu, Fu Su couldn''t wait to ask.


    "This one..."


    Dustless brow frowned slightly, and the corner of the wriggling mouth stopped, I really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Let me see how your boy is freed. The boy asked you to ask Huangshi Tianshu, would you refuse? If you dare to refuse, I have countless reasons to clean you up."


    Seeing the appearance of dust-free embarrassment, Li Si was very refreshed, and there was an unshakable smile at the corner of her mouth.


    However, this joyful scene did not last long. After hearing the dustless ghost''s nonsense answer, Li Si almost jumped out of a heart!


    "Well, it''s true. I was attacked a few days ago, and Huang Shitianshu has been lost!" Wuchen pretended to be a disappointed and ashamed expression, saying: "These people are extremely powerful and well-trained. Look They all looked like dead men, and I managed to seriously damage one of them, but Huangshi Tianshu was also snatched by the group. "


    "really?!"


    I heard that Fu Su was a stunner, and then he was angry: "Under the broad daylight, how dare he rob? It''s almost mixed up, Li Si, how did you like this country? Have you enjoyed Qingfu?"


    auzw.com


    "My son ... me"


    Li Si wanted to cry without tears, seeing the frightened and angry Fu Su, he had the heart to die. It was completely dustless. He has been sending people to observe dustlessness, and he has been following him all the time. Lost, where someone ambushes him, it''s just a ghost!


    "Dare to deceive the son, although it is not a sin of bullying the monarch, but it is enough for your boy to drink a pot."


    Li Si glanced sternly at Dustless. When he was about to break through him, he saw Wushen''s sly look, and his heart suddenly stunned.


    Without waiting for Li Si to explain, Dustless was the first active sandy projectile to attack Li Si.


    "Don''t tell the truth, the other day, when I lost Huangshi Tianshu, I simply killed one of them. Those people seemed to belong to an organization, and everyone had a spider''s mark on their necks."


    The dust-free eyes were pleated, and the resolute tone was convincing.


    "Oh!"


    After hearing the explanation from the dustless pit father, Zhao Gao, who had been silent, just drank the hot tea in his lungs, and all of them were sprayed out.


    "Zhao Gao, do you know what Master Zichen said about the organization?" Seeing Zhao Gao so abnormal, Fu Su subconsciously asked, and then said, "This crazy organization must not be easily bypassed!"


    Zhao Gao stood up and coughed awkwardly: "Kekekeke son, that organization is actually a net!"


    Gaze moved, seeing a pouting smirk, and stealthless dustlessness, Zhao Gaozhen could not wait to slap in the past, he did send Luo Wang to attack dustlessly, but all failed.


    "but..."


    Glancing at the dustlessly, Zhao Gao said in a cold voice: "Zichen was very powerful. At that time, the netist did not **** Huangshi Tianshu, son, he was a complete mess, please ask the son to punish him!"


    "CRRC ordered Zhao Gao''s official position. Do n��t open your eyes and talk nonsense. Huang Shitian Shu was snatched by you. Are you going to frame me now? Catch a thief and get stolen money. I want to prove that Huang Shi Tianshu is still in my hands. Please come up with your own evidence. "


    Dustlessly said calmly.


    "This **** Huangmao child dare to be so arrogant!"


    Hearing that Zhao Gao''s cold cheeks were piercing, and finally understood how depressed Li Si was. I used to think that dust-free was just powerful, but I didn''t expect that Lingfang''s sharp mouth was stronger than kungfu.


    evidence? Luonet never needs evidence for business. Where do I find it?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1857： The Concubine Strikes [First]

    Zhao Gao''s "Luo Wang" has never understood what the evidence is called. People who are suspicious or the like can be arrested directly. If they resist, they can be killed directly, and there is no natural evidence.


    "Humph!"


    Fu Su snorted heavily, and glanced at Zhao Gao with a slight flare.


    "I am going to let you know the cost of angering me ..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Gao could only lower his head in shame, and on the surface did not dare to be angry, but at the bottom of his heart, he hated death and dust. For a long time, it was their "net" that poured dirty water on others. When was someone like this Bold, dare to break the ground on Tai Sui? !!


    "������������"


    The Confucian people also felt that the night was awful, and the son of Fu Su turned out to be angry at the two generals for the sake of a sub-dust, which caused the Confucian people to be surprised. What''s more, he looked directly at Jehovah with jealousy.


    This boy, He Dehe Neng, took the big thick legs of Fu Su Gongzi and envy others.


    "Eh----"


    In fact, Fu Su was helpless in the bottom of his heart. Even if he knew that Dust was slipping, he did not have a plan to deal with it. First, Dust was his life-saving benefactor, and second, there was no evidence. On the contrary, Zhao Gao and Li Si were even under surveillance, even daring to loot openly, and grabbed the handle by Dustlessly. They retorted and fell into Fusu''s eyes.


    "You ..."


    At this moment, a slightly gloomy and calm voice came, all of a sudden attracted everyone''s attention, including dust-free, and I also felt that this strange and cold voice was somewhat familiar.


    "In fact, just give me this dust and test it with mind-reading. In this way, if Huangshi Tianshu has been snatched, it will come out."


    This sound sounds very immature, but no one dares to belittle it.


    "The star soul of the yin and yang family !?"


    The Confucian people were tense. The star soul, one of the two great masters of Qin Kingdom, had heard of it.


    "No!"


    As soon as the words of the Xinghun fell, Zhang Liang stood up and stood up to be dust-free, of course, not sympathetic to dust-free. If he could, Zhang Liang even wished that the mysterious guy of this origin would be killed immediately, but at this moment, Wu Chen is a Confucian disciple, wearing Confucian clothes, and also living in the small Shengxianzhuang, once detected by Star Soul is nonsense, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Even if Dustless is dead, Confucianism is bound to suffer and suffer.


    "This kid''s injury recovered quickly ... but why did this woman appear?"


    It was just a boring glance at Star Soul. The dustless gaze mainly focused on the woman behind her. After seeing her specific appearance, her pupils narrowed.


    auzw.com


    As for Xinghun himself, he was completely ignored by the dust, and his defeat was nothing to be concerned about.


    "Isn''t she imprisoned by the yin and yang family? Why was it suddenly released? Seeing this, it still seems to bring trouble to the Confucian school."


    Standing on the left side of the star soul is the young master of the Yinyang family, while on the right side is an unexpected character, known as "the first wonder girl of the Yinyang family", and is also the mother of Yueer-Concubine !!


    At this moment, the concubine was wearing a palace dress, her beautiful face was slightly stunned, and her eyes were deep, sorrows that could not be concealed. For the young star soul in front of her, she sometimes showed resistance, but did not know why. Just bowed his head and forbeared, standing silently beside Xinghun.


    "It seems that they have reached some kind of agreement ... However, in terms of Xinghun''s rights, it is impossible to release the concubine. It is estimated that it has reached some kind of agreement with that yin and yang boss boss Donghuang Taiyi."


    Wuchen was contemplating, the sudden appearance of the concubine really caught him by surprise.


    "Strange, have I seen this guy somewhere, why are you so familiar?"


    Xinghun glanced at the Confucian dust with a few surprises, always feeling somewhat familiar. The most evil thing is that the wound, which was already close to being healed, slowly became painful, which was extremely strange.


    "Fool, the so-called Zichen is dustless."


    Suddenly, it seemed that he was aware of the confusion of Xinghun and smiled silently. At the same time, if there were any glances at the young master next to Xinghun, he smiled kindly.


    "Humph.."


    However, Xiao Siming didn''t appreciate it, just snorted softly, and glanced at him immediately.


    "Really, it seems that this little woman still has a lot of resentment." Seeing this scene, she spread her hands cleanly.


    "Ovary, why not? If you do n��t do bad things, do n��t be afraid of the ghost knocking on the door, but just look into the memory." . "


    "Ha ha"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just laughed twice and said amazingly: "Take a look at my memory, this is absolutely no problem. I am always good at talking, but well as the saying goes, everything is in order, I was not before Did you say that Confucianism is about the order of the young and the young, and there is a difference in respect and humility? So, if you look at the memory, it is also the Supreme Master Xiang and the CRRC Order Zhao Gao, right?


    "You ... boy, don''t bully too much!"


    Seeing Wuchen pulling himself in again, Li Ston was furious. He was a grand country and was ridiculed by a little ghost one after another. How could he tolerate it? And the most wondering thing is that the word Dustless is still very reasonable. If it is obviously unfair to just take a look at the memory of Dustless, to help Su''s personality, it is decided to let Li Si, Zhao Gao, and Dustless. Come together.


    However, everyone has their own secrets. If the memory of Star Soul is drawn, is this okay?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1858： Fusus Temptation [second more]

    Zhao Gao was also blushing. He even paid more attention to this kind of thing than Li Si. He must not allow Star Soul to release mind reading to himself, otherwise his biggest secret would be exposed.


    Many years ago, Zhao Gao had taken refuge in Hu Hai, and even secretly planned to kill Fu Su. In this way, Hu Hai could take the place of Fu Su in the future, and his Zhao Gao would inevitably step up to the sky and become a man from now on. .


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, if this is detected by Star Soul, what should I do?


    "This kind of mind-reading is unreliable, son, and minister oppose it!" Sen Han stared at the dustlessly, Zhao Gao refused loudly: "Besides, the Yin and Yang family are all warlocks and warriors in the final analysis, and adults of the state and the country will do everything for the empire. The secret was exposed by people in the yin and yang family!


    "The CRRC ordered it so much that mind reading was really inappropriate." Li Si also quickly refused.


    "If both adults refuse, then they will pass and pass, but the whereabouts of the Huangshi Tianshu will probably not be known in the future."


    Star Soul also said indifferently.


    "you are vicious!"


    Li Si and Zhao Gao both remembered that they had nothing in the dust at the same time, because of this guy, they would inevitably be counted. It must be that I did not look at the yellow calendar when I went out, and when I met the evil star of dustlessness, I hated dustlessness of the original creator.


    "I don''t know what happened to my son today?"


    After seeing everyone seated, Fu Nian sighed in surprise and said respectfully to Fusu: "If the empire needs a Confucian place, it must do its best."


    "So good."


    Hearing that when Fu Su was overjoyed, his liking for Confucianism also doubled.


    "Sure enough, as it has been rumored in history."


    Seeing Fu Su''s friendly appearance, Wu Chen suddenly remembered some previous memories of Fu Su. Compared with the ruling regime that ruled the world by force, Fu Su was more merciful and agreed with the Confucian teachings, but Due to the stubbornness of some people, Fu Su was forced to make his own decision.


    The black hands behind the scenes are the two Li Si and Zhao Gao who nodded and bowed their heads. Historically, the two of them conspired to kill Fu Su and the general General Meng Tian to support Hu Haiden.


    "It''s true. Recently, Sanghai rebels have gathered. Among the hundred scholars, Confucianism is among the best. If you are willing to contribute, the Mohist''s iniquity will have nothing to do."


    With a hint of help, Fu Su''s tone continued, "The empire will never forget the graciousness of the Little Saint Xianzhuang!"


    "This is bad!"


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang sighed awkwardly, staring at the head of Xiaoshengxianzhuang Funian, and became tense for a while.


    auzw.com


    "There was a good show."


    The dustlessness of Zhang Liang''s expression had been observed all the time, and a little smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    The situation of Confucianism is somewhat special. Inside, three people are in charge, Fu Nian is the master and the head of Xiaoshengxianzhuang, the second is Yanlu, and the third is Zhang Liang.


    Confucianism is not a monolith. At least Zhang Liang is the only one who supports the Mohist. Yan Lu only helps Zhang Liang to escape. As for the leader, he is more inclined to Qin.


    In the original work, when Fu Nian learned that Tianming and less than rebellious, he was so annoyed that he even quarreled with Zhang Liang, during which Yan Lu helped Zhang Liang to escape, and was annoyed if not the last Xunzi interceded and almost expelled Yan Lu from Confucianism.


    "Although the boy Zhang Liang is Confucian, but fundamentally, he supports the Mo ... It is really funny, maybe the future of burning books and Confucianism is not because of this guy."


    Seeing Zhang Liang who was tense, she shook her head without dust.


    The head of Confucianism, Fu Nian, has a good character, and is thinking of carrying forward the Confucianism. This is not a big mistake. However, there was a hindrance to Zhang Liang''s collusion with Confucianism, which was doomed to the dream of Fu Nian. Not only that, he would also suffer revenge from Qin Guo in the future.


    Winning or losing does not matter. The Confucian name is inextricably linked with Zhang Liang. In the future, if the Confucianism is slaughtered, it will still have an inescapable relationship with Zhang Liang.


    At present, the situation is different. In the original work, due to Zhang Liang colluding with the Mo family, Fu Nian gave up the idea of ??relying on Fu Su. Today, however, the world is far apart. Fu Nian didn''t know that Zhang Liang colluded with the Mohist school. He wanted to carry forward the Confucian doctrine and looked at Fu Su. Fortunately for Fu Nian, Fu Su valued Confucianism.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Zhang Liang was having a hard time. In his mind, he had always planned to overthrow the Qin Dynasty and the Confucianism, and the Confucianism was going to take the lead. How can it be calm?


    "Why bother."


    Witnessing Zhang Liang''s embarrassment, Dustless chose to do a wall observation, and turned a deaf ear. To some extent, Zhang Liang''s character is not suitable for Confucianism, but more suitable for joining Mohist.


    Confucianism is rich in content. Individually, there are virtues such as benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, faith, forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, and dignity. Zhang Liang''s actions have run counter to these teachings, even attempting to overthrow the king The rule of Confucianism is the most taboo subject of Confucianism. It is no wonder that in the original work, the fierce Fu Nian wanted to severely punish Zhang Liang''s Yan Lu.


    "It''s true. Recently, the pirates of Sangha have been robbed. If Confucianism is willing to join in and fight for rebellion for the empire, there will be a Confucianism under the rule of the future empire." Fu Su threw out the bait, tempting.


    Fu Su is indeed the heir of the future Qin Kingdom. He knows what Fu Nian wants, and it is nothing more than carrying forward Confucianism. Although Fu Su''s promise is equivalent to a blank check, Fu Nian is excited enough.


    "If you know that Zhang Liang is pulling your hind legs, will you spit blood in anger?" Dustless face looked weird, and I couldn''t help but guess that after jumping to know everything, it looked like a thunder.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1859： Sudden wedding [third more]

    Certain things are already doomed in the midst of the same thing. Zhang Liang''s family, who appeared in Korea for five generations, and South Korea was destroyed by the Qin Kingdom. It is also destined that Zhang Liang cannot help Qin Kingdom like Fu Nian.


    Even in some respects, Zhang Liang must stand on the opposite side of Fu Nian.


    "Zhang Liang is going to burn his **** now." Looking at Zhang Liang with anxiety and gloom, Wuchen laughed heartily.


    Since some things can''t stay out of the way, Zhang Liang can only suffer deeply!


    "If there is anything about Fu Su Gongzi, please ask Confucianism for help, but it doesn''t matter." Fu Nian said gracefully, "Confucianists must do their best, bow to their death!"


    "Then I''ll be honest ..."


    Hearing that, Fu Su nodded with great joy, and bluntly said, "If possible, I hope Zichen will join my men for the time being and be loyal to the empire."


    "Uh..."


    Holding on cleanly, when he was about to speak, he found everyone''s eyes and looked at himself.


    "My son is impossible!"


    Before waiting for the dustless mouth to open, some people stopped Fusu. Looking at it, it was Zhang Liang and Li Gao and other three people.


    These three people were so strange standing in the same trench.


    "Why not?" Fenian and Fusu frowned.


    "This"


    Zhao Gao and Li Si glanced at each other. Both of them hated Dustless. If they became Fusu''s confidants, how could they start working on Dustless in the future?


    Moreover, this is not the most important. As everyone knows, Fu Su is the eldest son of Zheng Zheng, the future heir of the empire. If he followed Fu Su cleanly, then he would wear Zhao Gao and Li Si to wear small shoes in the future. The pot is gone.


    As for Zhang Liang ... it''s even more difficult to agree, just kidding, Wuchen is so powerful, if it is pushed into Qin''s camp, this is not the disaster of the anti-Qin alliance!


    In Zhang Liang''s opinion, it is best to continue to be neutral without dust, and it is most suitable for no one to help.


    "What''s your plan, Zichen." Fu Nian suddenly looked at Wuchen, and hoped, "If you can, I hope you will be the guard of Su Suzi to protect his safety."


    "Fuck, Fu Nian is not a good thing!" Wuchen wailed in his heart, this unexpectedly had to sacrifice himself to come up with the big sum of Fu Su. After all, Fusu was the heir of the future empire, and Fu Nian had other ideas as well.


    After a moment of contemplation, Dustlessly resolutely refused: "IMHO, I have no intention of being a guard."


    Protect Fusu? If it ��s good, it ��s boring anyway, and Dust does n��t mind trying, but Dust is still resolutely rejecting this kind of effort.


    "Pity"


    auzw.com


    Fu Su sighed in disappointment. Although he is the eldest son of Zheng Zheng, sadly he has no real power. Even the guards next to him are all Zhao Gao and Li Si. It is normal to feel uneasy.


    "Besides that, there is another great thing, it is a personal matter."


    Fu Su was not frustrated, and she looked at Wu Chen and said directly: "It''s nothing to hide. This time, I was dragged by the yin and yang family. I hope Zichen and the yin and yang family''s young couple will be married."


    "Oh!"


    Fusu''s words fell, and the dustless drink like tea in his mouth sprayed out.


    "No problem, I promised Zichen!" After waiting for Wuchen to speak, Fu Nian, the head of Confucianism, promised, and looked at Wuchen with a very ferocious look, motioning him not to talk.


    "what''s going on?"


    On hearing that, Zhang Liang was dumbfounded, looked at Fusu inconceivably, and looked at the yin and yang family. Their faces were calm and quiet, apparently they had been notified before.


    It was at least the order of the order, and it seemed that nothing had anything to do with her. Apparently she also knew the news in advance.


    "Why do you choose to be married without dust? This is impossible, there is no reason at all." Zhang Liang''s brain cells accelerated, thinking: "Is it possible to see through the dust and disguise? This is absolutely impossible. Really see through, I am afraid that Xiaoshengxianzhuang has already been surrounded by Qin Army. "


    "Is it because you value the amazing potential and want to get into the yin and yang family?"


    Zhang Liang''s heartbeat accelerated, and she thought about the intentions of the yin and yang family, but it is still impossible to think carefully. If you value the potential of dust-free, it is worth training and you can grab people directly. If married, the meaning and the implications are too great.


    Moreover, Fu Su spoke, to a certain extent, what does this represent? That is, the Yin and Yang families want to form an alliance with Confucianism!


    "If both the yin-yang family and the Confucian family are turned into allies of the Qin Kingdom, then the League of Scholars and Hundred Schools will probably become a laughingstock, and the Scholars and Hundred Schools will not break through ...


    Realizing the danger and seriousness of it, when Zhang Liangzheng wanted to stop it, whoever expected to hear the sound of resentment fell down relentlessly, "Ovary, you shut up!"


    What kind of person is Zhang Liang? He has been a brother and sister for more than ten years, and Fu Nian naturally knows that when he talks, he definitely can''t vomit out ivory. He definitely wants to stir up such a marriage.


    "Deserve it, make you troublesome, make you insidious like pitting people, this is retribution."


    A gleeful look at Zhang Liang, and Wu Chen also vaguely guessed the intention of the yin and yang family, sacrificing a little life, and being able to pull the most powerful Confucian scholars into their own camp. The support of Confucianism may not be self-defeating by other forces.


    It is also normal for Fu Nianma to accept this marriage nonstop, as we all know, it is Qin who controls today, and the yin and yang families are the guests of the government. If Confucianism and yin and yang families become allies, the status of Confucianism will naturally rise The son of Fu Su also quite appreciates the dustlessness. The future Confucian doctrine will win the world, and it is just around the corner!


    Think of ambush and get excited.


    "Take me your flower intestines, don''t forget that the head of Confucianism is me!" Glancing at Zhang Liang coldly, Fu Nian silently conveyed his meaning, which was to let Zhang Liangshao talk and just look at it. Already.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1860： Sacrifice Hue for Confucianism [Fourth]

    "What does it matter to me ..."


    No dust secretly, there is a very **** feeling, you marry and marry, but is it related to me? Although it''s true that Shao Si''s life is long, no one will get bored of being inexplicably arranged for a wedding.


    Besides, Wu Chen is not the kind of person who lacks love or sperm worms, the beauty is peerless, but Wu Chen is not very interested.


    "Why did Fusu choose me?"


    Suspicious glanced at Fu Su, Wu Chen then looked at Gu Jing Wu Bo''s young life, seeing her calm and indifferent expression, it seemed that everything had nothing to do with her.


    "Why can''t I choose you?" Fusu asked, puzzled, and then told his true thoughts. "You are similar in age, Master Zichen and Shao Siming are also peerless Tianjiao, what is inappropriate?"


    "This"


    Dustless and dumb, although Fu Su''s reason is a bit rough, it is undeniable that it is so convincing that Lang Cai''s appearance is very paired.


    "I still feel a bit inappropriate." At this moment Zhang Liang suddenly said: "Is the two unfamiliar, so it is not appropriate to have such a hasty marriage?"


    "Enough, ovary!"


    Really unable to listen to the ambush, his old face was darkened. He knew that the experience of his master student, although it was not shown on the surface, was deeply hostile to Qin Guo.


    The family of Zhang Liang, in the past in South Korea, has five generations, no doubt, the absolute number is the type of prominent eminent officials, but now the family is destroyed, and South Korea has also died with the wind. Many Qin kingdoms are full of hatred and dissatisfaction with Confucianism. The camp is also normal.


    However, after all, the head of Confucianism is ambush. It is necessary to consider the overall situation. Whoever follows who has a future will naturally choose who. Although there are some snobs, this is also inevitable, not to mention that "loyalty to the king" is the foundation of Confucianism. Confucianism takes the lead in rebellion, then it will inevitably lose its prestige and stink for thousands of years.


    "It''s up to me to decide, you can step down, Ovary." He waved his hands, and Fu Nian was like ice, exuding a cold chill.


    "I..."


    Zhang Liang was speechless, watching the cold light brewing in Fu Nian''s eyes, and finally he sighed and sighed away. If he continues to entangle, I am afraid this master is really going to explode.


    "Ahem, then I still have something to do and leave for a while."


    When he coughed awkwardly, Wu Chen was planning to find a quiet place to rest for a while. Fu Nian didn''t give him a good chance and grabbed Wu Chen.


    "Your boy, promise me if you don''t agree. What about sacrificing hue for Confucianism?" Fu Nian whispered in a clean ear, "You can rest assured that after this marriage, Confucianism will not treat you!"


    "Don''t treat me badly?"


    Dust-free rolled his eyes and turned a deaf ear to Fu Nian''s remarks, which is exactly the same as a blank check without any guarantee.


    auzw.com "But well"


    The front of the conversation turned and Wuchen laughed secretly, saying secretly: "It''s boring anyway, and it''s okay to promise it for the time being. You can take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between Zhang Liang and Fu Nian, and finally expel Zhang Liang from Confucianism."


    Wu Chen laughed secretly in his heart, and then patted his chest, heartily agreed: "There is no problem, for the future of Confucianism, it is okay for me to be wronged for the time being."


    "Aggrieved temporarily?"


    Others have not changed, but they have less life, but a beautiful wrinkle appears in a touch of anger, and Wu Chen said that she has suffered more and more, and she is not an invisible monster.


    "Well, if it''s not for the yin and yang family ... Let''s see!"


    Shao Siming thought of the plan of the yin and yang family, and could only shave dustlessly, and then decisively extinguished the flame in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, the yin and yang families have engaged in a marriage plan. They really don''t just want an alliance. I''m afraid there are other purposes ... What''s the plan of Donghuang Taiyi, the old fox? Go back and ask Luna and the grandfather. For the time being Let''s play with the younger commander. "


    Head down quietly to observe Shao Siming, seeing her reluctantly silent, and Dust will be relieved, let it go for the time being.


    "Slow ... the people in our yin and yang family can''t marry at will." Just then, the star soul, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, glanced at the dust, and said, "There are still some tests."


    "Really? But I tell you, I won''t marry anyone casually!" Glancing, conveying this meaning, dustless winked at Shao Siming.


    "you..."


    Shao Siming ordered the beautiful face with ice and jade purity, the frost condensed, and the green leaves around him had slowly drifted from all directions.


    "It''s easy to marry our yin and yang family. At least, we must defeat Shao Siming. The yin and Yang family does not need waste from outside strong and dry." Xinghun glanced at the dustlessly, which means obviously that Shao Siming must and Wusi Dust hit a battle.


    "This will make it unnecessary." Dust shrugged and said disapprovingly, "It''s so boring, let''s change to another one."


    "Are you going to concede?" Xinghun looked bored and scorned, "If you are not strong enough, give up, I will not stop you."


    "We''ve tried it before, I''m sorry, I lost my life!"


    Wu Chen gave a stark-stunned answer, disdainful sneer: "I''m not interested in a defeated man, so far, so is the Yinyang family trail!"


    "You look down on me? If I lose it once, why am I losing?" Xiao Si hummed dissatisfied, and found that he was being looked down on by the dust.


    "Just lost it once? Some things can be changed, some things ... can''t be changed!" Dustless cloud stared at Shao Siming lightly, and his indifferent eyes wrote silent contempt and calmness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1861： Master Xiaomeng [Fifth]

    "��������"


    Hearing Wuchen''s strong, confident tone, it doesn''t matter to others in Confucianism, after all, I have seen the power of Wuchen before.


    But Star Soul, who has always regarded himself very high, was intolerable.


    "Do you think you''re great?" Star Soul''s face glowed with cold light, and said coldly: "A arrogant person like you, besides that guy, you are the second one."


    "That guy?" After hearing the words, Wuchen became interested, and blinked his eyes and asked, "Is there anyone like me in the world?"


    "This guy..."


    Seeing Wuchen''s lonely high posture at a glance at the mountains, Xinghun''s mouth twitched slightly, and a silhouette of a figure floated in his head. He looked at Wucheng and said, "That guy is called Wuchen, my enemy. "


    "Rely on your enemies? You look at yourself." Wen Yan said, Wu Chen taunted. Because he made a lot of camouflage at this moment, Star Soul did not recognize the Zi Chen who was talking to him at the moment, but it was actually Wu. dust.


    "Also, since your yin and yang families have to make a comparison, then I agree with it disrespectfully, but ..." He looked at his life with a smile, and Dust smiled: "Don''t cry, if you lose!"


    "You treat me as a kid?"


    Shao Siming''s Supreme Supreme Immortal voice contains great self-confidence. Since she was defeated by Dustless last time, she has practiced her internal skills and improved her strength.


    "Oh!"


    In the air, there were faint ripples, and the vortex of true qi emerged from the fingertips of the young commander. With a flick of his finger, a large number of leaves were drawn by its power and kept flowing.


    The green whip composed of leaves is clearly visible.


    It''s worth mentioning that Shao Siming ordered his arms to force this time, and the white armbands stretched out his sleeves. The white skin was clear at a glance, and the clean arm was flawless, as pure as white snow.


    "lecher."


    Seeing Dustless and staring at himself, Shao Siming Qiong snorted softly, and there was a strange ripple in the bottom of his heart. It was the first time that someone else looked at it in such a daze, which was unavoidable.


    "This time, you must understand the extraordinaryness of the yin and yang family."


    Mei Mei condensed slightly, emitting a cold light, and his arms suddenly crossed, and then the two green leaf-like whip-like snakes surrounded by dust-free bodies.


    "with all due respect..."


    I took a closer look at the green leaf whip that struck, and I was not interested in the dust. I was bored: "Although the power has become stronger than the last time, the essence has not changed, and it is still superficial."


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the sharp green leaf whip also threw over and flew into the dust-free face door.


    "������������"


    Seeing this, the dust-free standing still, Junlang''s face raised a smirk of victory and grip, and the spiritual pressure in his body broke out a little.


    "Boom boom!"


    Although it is only a faint hint of pressure, the movements created are unparalleled.


    "Kacha!"


    auzw.com The ground on which the trainer stepped burst, and the dense cracks were shocking. The bursting air waves attacked the green leaf whip encircled by a strong attack.


    "Kacha!"


    The violent spirit pressure, in a crushed state, shattered the incoming green leaves and turned them into grains like gravel, all over the ground.


    "How about this?"


    Calm eyes glanced over the star soul and Shao Mingming''s face, and said without a hint of lightness, "Sao Shiming, your strength has indeed improved, but your luck seems to be not so good, you picked the wrong one. enemy."


    "You ... I won''t give up."


    Hearing that, Shao Siming bit his lip tightly, Xiuquan clenched, and looked at Wu Chen extremely unwillingly.


    "not bad."


    Xinghun nodded expressionlessly, but his heart was rolled into a storm, and he was extremely jealous of the strength of dustlessness. Due to the speed, he didn''t figure it out.


    "Is that so boring? Fusu, you came to me to watch the fight between the children? And the performance of the yin and yang family was really disappointing."


    At this moment, the voice of nothingness came out of nothing and landed in the ears of everyone in a vacuum.


    This crisp and pleasant female voice can be distinguished as a girl with her eyes closed, but it is difficult to understand that there is no one around except for a woman who is less fatal.


    "Is it ..."


    The dustless spirit was refreshed, and in my mind, a fairy-tale bone suddenly appeared, with a few traces of stature, an inaccessible cardamom young girl.


    "It turned out to be Master Xiaomeng, did you finally come, but it seems to be late, this banquet is over."


    Fu Su stared at the light and shadow floating in front, with a rare tone of apology, it is not difficult to see that Fu Su respects this person very much.


    "It''s just right, I''m not interested in fighting between children."


    Light and shadow came slowly, the closer and closer, one of the stunning figures in the fog group, looming, very embarrassing.


    It even gives people the illusion that this person is driving in the auspicious cloud, which is clearly in front of them, but there is a feeling of gold in the sky.


    "Confucians, what about your grandmother-in-law?"


    A few seconds later, the mist group stayed in the center of the hall, and a stunning young girl suddenly appeared.


    This pair of long slender white-legged ghost axe works like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven, evenly distributed. The appearance is impeccable, with a natural arrogance, deep eyes seeing the wisdom of seeing through the past, full of fairy tales, the aura is extremely powerful.


    Faced with this young girl, everyone will have a sense of inferiority.


    "Is this the Master Xiaomeng? The spectrum is really big."


    Secretly thumbs up, Wuchen sincerely admire Xiaomeng''s temperament.


    Luna and Shao Mingming belong to the type that is indisputable in the world. They are elegant and refined, while Da Shiming is snow-like, cold and stabbing, and the eyes of Xiao Mengxian, with bright eyes, reveal Unusual wisdom, nothing could escape her eyes.


    Just as Master Xiaomeng looked carefully at the dust, the latter suddenly cast his gaze.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1862： I suddenly became interested in you [sixth more]

    "What do you want ?!"


    Everyone was thinking about Xiaomeng''s intentions. The head of a Tianzong stared at the motionlessness of Confucian disciples, which was really wrong.


    "This is the dream of Tianzong''s head?"


    Xinghun looked at Xiaomeng with a jealous attitude, deliberately infiltrating a little hostility, but the latter did not care about Xinghun at all and ignored it completely as air.


    "Abominable woman."


    Seeing this, Xinghun recalled the hostility at a glance. How to say Xiao Meng is also a guest of Fu Su, picking her stab is equal to the trouble of finding Fu Su.


    "Something?"


    After brewing for a while, Wuchen saw that Xiaomeng just looked at herself quietly, neither releasing hostility nor attacking, just like a wood, staring at him motionlessly.


    "It''s nothing."


    Xiaomeng just gave a faint response, and immediately looked at Wu Chen with a deep meaning, saying: "I heard that your tricks are strange. Even masters like Liu Jian Nu can be defeated, and today it really deserves its reputation."


    "Master Xiaomeng said a lot."


    A clean hand politely arched his eyes, his eyes dripped and turned, pouting and apologizing: "I still have something urgent to deal with. I won''t accompany you. I''m leaving for the time being, everyone."


    The voice fell, and the dust rose away.


    "Slow"


    At this moment, Xiaomeng suddenly stopped the leaving Wuchen and said suddenly, "Visit Confucianism today, you can''t find anything. If your sister-in-law is absent, you who talk to me, let you replace it."


    "������������"


    Hearing that, Fu Nian''s face changed greatly, and he interjected quickly: "Senior, Zichen is only a junior, and I don''t know a big character, it will only be rough."


    "I don''t know a big character?"


    Everyone was surprised by this remark. The erudition of Confucianism is well-known. The disciples of Confucianism do not say that they are rich in five cars, but at least they do not know one.


    "Did you want to bully me?"


    Xiao Meng pursed her thin lips, but she didn''t believe it either, her eyes narrowed, emitting a dangerous light.


    "Don''t feel strange, this is an undeniable fact." Dustless shrugged, and embarrassedly scratched his head. "I don''t know how to read, I''m sorry, goodbye."


    The words fell, and Dustless ran away in a hurry. The fight was okay. The creases were really not good at him, and this matter had nothing to do with his dime. Xiaomeng named his sister-in-law for nothing. Dustless. It is necessary to go up like a bun, and let''s not forget it!


    auzw.com


    "The air is still fresh outside."


    Coming out of the lobby, he breathed the fresh air without any dust, stretched his waist, and looked up at the blue sky, with a little laziness on his face.


    "Oh!"


    A gentle and gentle breeze came suddenly, and the dust was stunned for a moment. The person who swept along the roots and greeted the eyes was a young man with purple hair.


    "You really have a haunting spirit, even if you have a marriage contract, you don''t need to be so serious."


    Wuchen looked helpless, staring at the younger Si Ming carefully for a moment, bluntly said: "What is the purpose of your yin and yang family, unreasonable marriage, IMHO, it is hard to believe."


    "You are pretty smart."


    Shao Siming''s eyes, Furui''s eyes, caught an accident, and bluntly said: "The yin and yang families don''t want to ally with Confucianism, but they want to devour Confucianism fundamentally, or they need a suitable agent to rule Confucianism And become a subsidiary of the yin and yang family. "


    "Really? So he sent you over?" Wu Chen heard the words calmly, he knew that the yin and yang motive was not simple.


    "Can I understand it this way ..." Mulu Jingguang, dust-free analysis: "Yin and Yang families need a suitable agent, but feel that I have a future, so I chose me, hoping that I will replace Fu Nian''s position in the future?"


    "You are very smart."


    Hearing that, Young Si nodded his head and said, "So what''s your plan, if you sincerely want to affiliate the yin and yang family, we can help you secretly kill Fu Nian and help you to the top. The head of the future Confucianism is bound to be It is you. After you marry me, your status will inevitably rise, and it is logical to get everything. "


    "It sounds pretty good, but I care more, what happens if I refuse?" Wu Chen asked with a smile: "Your yin and Yang family immediately killed me?"


    "It''s not, it''s not necessary at all."


    Shao Mingming shook his head elegantly, with a flat tone of confidence, "If you refuse, then let it be. I will still marry you according to the arrangements of the yin and yang family, and I will still be able to slowly devour Confucianism in the future. ... but time is much slower. "


    "Really ... your yin and yang family is really calm."


    Wu Chen sighed with emotion, then left boringly and said, "So wait slowly, I''m not interested in the position of the head of Confucianism."


    "You are a Confucian disciple, shouldn''t everyone aspire to the position of Fu Nian?" Shao Siming frowned, and stood side by side, "The position of the Confucian head is admired by people all over the world. Dazzling like stars. "


    "I''m not interested because it''s too dazzling. I have no big ambition to lead the Confucian doctrine, and have no interest in carrying forward the Confucian doctrine." Dustlessly shook his hands, these words are completely heartfelt words, when the boss is really laborious, This is the result of dustless experience in several worlds.


    "So it turned out that I was suddenly interested in you. As a Confucian disciple, I was dismissive of the position of the person in charge, which is really puzzling."


    After a while, Shao Siming suddenly said such a weird thing.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1863： Secret plan [first more]

    "Curious?"


    The answer of Shao Mingming made Wu Chen dumb and speechless. It is true that a Confucian disciple has given up the position of head, after all, that position was once the position where countless Confucian disciples were fighting for blood.


    "If curiosity is inexplicable ... I feel that you are even more elusive"


    Dustless eyes turned, staring at the young veil covering his face, somewhat surprised.


    Between myself and Shao Siming, plus this meeting, there are only two times. The relationship is still very bad, especially in the last test, dustless defeated Shao Siming, this time it is the same, it is estimated It has caused a lot of shadows to the young lady''s life as the pride of the sky.


    But at this moment, Shao Siming had completely forgotten the past, and even sacrificed himself and the Confucian alliance. Dustlessly couldn''t help but think of a sentence, "The life of a parent, the word of a matchmaker. The two parties to marry have no right to choose. "


    This was the case for the ancients when they got married and had children. They have no right to choose.


    "It''s so obedient."


    Seeing that the eyes did not blink, everything seemed to be supposed to be so low in life, pouting without dust, but still silent, a modern person''s thinking is completely different from the ancients.


    In the eyes of the ancients, some modern people''s views are apostasy. On the contrary, the thinking of the ancients is also ancient and immortal in the eyes of Wuchen.


    It''s like the lesser life in front of you, letting you marry and marry someone. The object still has enemies who are entangled in grievances. However, the order of the younger life is blocked by the yin and yang family without saying a word. On the contrary, in the eyes of the ancients, the behavior of Shao Siming, such as Fu Nian and others, was normal.


    "I have said something to deal with before.


    Arching hands, passing by without dust.


    "Slow, from now on, you are not allowed to hide anything from me." The body shook slightly, Shao Siming''s life followed the wind, blocking him again in the dust.


    "what?!"


    Hearing the words, cleanly subconsciously called out, confused: "This is just a deal, you don''t have to be so serious, just do it, I won''t embarrass you. As for the marriage, you don''t have to be ... "


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, the voice has not fallen yet, and the tone of Shao Siming''s life is as indisputable as before, repeating: "This is the order of His Excellency Dong Huang, not a fake drama! Anyway, the Yin Yang family and Confucianism must be married. As long as you and I get married, the yin and yang families can easily disintegrate the most powerful Confucianism among the hundreds of Confucians. At that time, other rebellious confidence will inevitably be deeply affected, even collapse, and confidence will dissipate. "


    The tone of Shao Si''s life increased several times, and the beautiful face flashed seriousness like never before.


    "by..."


    After a moment of dustless fright, he was shocked, and said in his heart, "This guy ... Look at this serious look, is it true that Shao Fei really wants to spend a candle night with me?"


    "I''m afraid it was brainwashed by the yin and yang family ... alas, it''s a pity."


    auzw.com Open your mouth, and when dust-free reaches the mouth, you close it again, staring at the young lady who folds her cheeks, and then you lose your breath: "You say, I''m not allowed to hide anything from you , But talking to me with a veil, this is not ... "


    Before the dustless words were finished, Shao Sifu ordered a sudden move that made him hold back.


    "��������"


    The young lady took off the transparent veil of his face freely, revealing a peerless face that was shocked to heaven.


    The jade face near you is seamless and the facial features are evenly distributed. Even if you hold the microscope, you can''t find the slightest defect! The fair complexion, ice muscle and jade bone, all show an ethereal temperament, like a fairy descending from the sky ...


    Shao Mingming''s eyebrows are slender, bright and safe inlaid in the eye sockets, the folds are bright, and the stars seem to be all glowing light, worth mentioning.


    "I actually watched a woman look away ..." After half a ring, she returned to God''s clean room and patted her head subconsciously. If Xinghun had attacked him just now, he might have landed himself.


    "Don''t I look good?"


    Seeing the appearance of a dusty smile, Shao Siming''s little hand was slightly retracted, and his eyes blinked, seeming a little nervous.


    "That''s not true. You are perfect."


    The dust-free head shakes like a rattle, and she counts beautiful countless beautiful veterans of flowers. She is already immune to beauties, but it is unavoidable to see Shao Siming''s frightened appearance.


    "In this case, I have nothing to hide from you now, and you must do the same. Nothing will be kept from me in the future." Shao Siming said in a non-negotiable tone.


    "Speak later."


    Dustlessly nodded and perfunctory, Shao Siming''s left ear came in and right ear came out.


    "You guys, to make a long story short, something new has happened!"


    The Mo family hid a stronghold in the deep mountains. After Zhang Liang was expelled by Fu Nian, he drove nonstop and discussed countermeasures with the Mo people and the new allies.


    "The yin and yang families want to form an alliance with Confucianism, and the children of both sides have already made a marriage contract!" Zhang Liang''s words frowned everyone, and he cried aloud.


    "This is not okay. If the Confucianism was incorporated by the Yinyang family soldiers, the anti-Qin forces would be hit hard." Gao Jian raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "We assassinate one of them and detonate the contradictions between the two sides."


    "What is said is that they cannot be brought together anyway, otherwise it will be a disaster all over the world!" Zhang Liang also echoed.


    In fact, the plan in his mind was also an assassination of one of them, using this as a reason to completely detonate the contradiction between the yin and yang school and the Confucian school. In this way, he could return to the opposite situation.


    "You all, I already have a detailed secret plan, but I still need your help."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1864： Heartless Zhang Liang [second more]

    "Secret plan ?!"


    Wen Yan said that everyone was interested and looked forward to Zhang Liang.


    "Although I am a Confucian and the three heads of Confucianism, but ... I firmly oppose Confucianism to join the Qin camp, but presumably you all know what is going on inside Confucianism, and Confucianism is not what I say. Above me, there is a master and a second brother. "


    "Ovary ... what do you mean ?!"


    Quick sand''s Chilian couldn''t help but open her mouth, her charming eyes, and a little bit of confusion appeared. From Zhang Liang''s words, she smelled an unusual murder.


    "��������"


    The people present were not idiots. All of them were old fox-level figures. After a bit of thinking about Zhang Liang''s speech, after thinking about it, he understood what he wanted to say.


    "Did you want to kill your two brothers ... instead?"


    The person who asked the question, his silver hair fluttered, his spectacles were like a knife, his whole body radiated a powerful momentum, he was extremely oppressive, and his breathing was ten times more difficult than usual.


    Assassination of Fu Nian and Yan Lu, the three masters of Confucianism, Zhang Liang can also take the position of Confucian head.


    "Although I am not in harmony with my master, I don''t have to achieve that level ..." Zhang Liang just shook her head casually, but her eyes were extra firm.


    "Then how do we deal with the alliance between the yin and yang school and Confucianism? Wouldn''t it be the Confucian disciple who wanted to marry the yin and yang school?"


    The old man asked in disgust, assassinating himself was filthy.


    "Master Master joked ..."


    After hearing that, Zhang Liang only smiled bitterly and helplessly, and sighed sighing: "You may not know something, and the Confucian disciples who married the Yin Yang Family Shaosi Ming are dustless."


    "What? It''s dustless!"


    The Mo people all turned right, raising their voices in an unbelievable panic: "In other words, is Dust-free planning to go to the Yin and Yang family ?!"


    "I don''t believe it. Dust is not that kind of person!"


    Duan Murong first stood up against it, her bright eyes were as bright as stars, and she did not believe that Dustless would betray the Mos.


    "I thought he was suspicious from the beginning. Some things haven''t stopped since the moment he appeared." Gao Jianli immediately stood up to express a different opinion.


    "Right, Axue?" Gao Jianli looked away from Xue Nu, exposing her expectation.


    However, Gao Jianli is destined to be beaten this time!


    auzw.com "Is that ... a bit misunderstood? I don''t think Dust is like that kind of person, although he is a little bit ridiculous, but he has a principle of doing things."


    Snow Girl''s extremely rare expression and Gao Jianli''s views have attracted everyone''s misunderstanding. It must be understood that in the past, Gao Jianli and Xue Nu were almost inseparable, moving forward and backward together. Now, there is ambiguity because there is no dust, it really surprises everyone.


    "Dustless boy ..."


    Seeing this, Gao Jianli''s face suddenly turned down suddenly, her breathing became heavy, and her right hand couldn''t help catching "Yi Shuihan". Xue Nu had different ideas with herself. Gao Jianli inevitably put all her faults on the dust-free head.


    Since the appearance of this boy, Mo''s people''s hearts have been faintly falling apart. Xue Nu is okay. Although sometimes she is in trouble, such as this time, Gao Jianli always believes in her.


    Among the Mohists, Duan Murong in particular is the best. It is like being ecstatic and having a blind trust in dustlessness.


    "Please don''t get me wrong, it''s not that Dustless took the initiative to marry the yin and yang family. This time, the messy person is the son of Fu Su."


    Zhang Liang proclaimed an unexpected big man.


    "So what, even if Fusu hastily intervened, this matter can''t get rid of dust without dust!" Gao Jianli didn''t appreciate after crying coldly: "Why do so many disciples in the Confucian Xiaoshengxian choose the dustless? This is a question worth exploring! "


    "I still believe him."


    Duan Murong didn''t care about Gao Lili''s skepticism. She always believed that dustlessness would not harm the Mo family, but deep down in her eyes, she was clearly brewing a gloom like never before.


    "The marriage object is the young master of the yin and yang family?" Staring at Zhang Liang, Duan Murong''s tone was a little trembling.


    "Exactly, I heard that the place of marriage is the Confucian Xiaoshengxianzhuang, so I decided to secretly kill the young prince. In this way, the yin and yang family who is angry and angry will definitely be dissatisfied with the Confucian heart. After all, people are in the Xiaoshengxianzhuang. Dead. "


    Although Zhang Liang''s voice was frivolous, it was rock-like tenacity, apparently serious.


    "But in this way, Confucianism will also suffer from it, and it will inevitably be severely punished." Gainie frowned. Although Zhang Liang''s strategy sounded good, it also harmed Confucianism.


    Zhang Liang, who is a Confucian, is so embarrassed that he wants to confucian!


    "There is no way, it is the only way I can think of at the moment. Zi said: fish, I want, bear''s paw, also I want. You can''t get both of them. It is also what I want, righteousness, and also what I want. It is not possible to have both, and those who have given birth to righteousness also. "


    Zhang Liangdao came out of the Confucian classics. Obviously, he wanted to abandon Confucianism and choose a path to go black.


    Of course, it is not accurate to say Confucianism. According to Zhang Liang''s meaning, this is a way to save Confucianism! He always believed that the Qin Kingdom, which had no popular support, would sooner or later perish, and the Confucian attachment to the Qin Kingdom that would sooner or later perish, would eventually suffer the disaster. Therefore, it is better to dismantle the alliance as soon as possible, and now pay a little price to part with Qin Value for money.


    Although Confucianism will be affected in a certain sense, it is also harmless. Anti-Qin is not a child''s play, some necessary sacrifices are inevitable.


    "I will tell you the time when Dustless and Shao Mingming get married, then everyone will sneak into Xiaoshengxianzhuang and kill Shao Mingming together."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1865： Zhang Liang, the anger pit [third more]

    Little Saint Sage.


    Ever since I promised cleanliness and yin and yang''s family, I am so happy that I am filled with lights and lanterns in Xiaoshengxianzhuang. There are red lanterns everywhere. It ��s very festive. Many places have also been cleaned. Xiaoshengxianzhuang looks cheerful, I do n��t know. Would still think that Fu Nian was married.


    However, it is normal to think about it. I only want the Confucianism to take off. Although I haven''t reached the goal, the days when the Confucianism is soaring into the sky are still closer. Among the hundreds of Confucians, the strength of the Yin and Yang families is undoubted. After the alliance between Confucianism and it, it is equivalent to climbing up the relationship of Qin Kingdom indirectly. For the sake of benefiting from the cleanliness, Fu Su, the son of the Confucian, has a good impression on Confucianism.


    When Fu Nian was dreaming, she had already seen the Confucian doctrine dominate the world literature!


    "Read the word Zhongzhong, write it to me."


    In a certain room, Fu Nian taught her to read the dust freely, which was extremely sad. The ancient words were really difficult to write. The dustlessness seemed to be stressful, let alone write it.


    "What a monster ..."


    Seeing the appearance of dust-free cold sweat, the thinking in Fu Nian''s mind was overturned.


    Wu Chen''s accomplishments in martial arts, even his Confucian head, are ashamed and astonishing, but as for literature ... that is really uncomfortable, so far, Wu Chen can''t even write his own name Sometimes Tianming and Shaoyu need to be replaced.


    "Ahem ..."


    Seeing Fu Nian again in a series of reveries, Wu Chen had to cough twice, and then pulled his thinking into reality.


    "Zichen, you must make such a great contribution to Confucianism. I must not treat you badly."


    Fu Nian stared at Wu Chen, and finally nodded with satisfaction. Literary genius is not even a problem. In this troubled world, he wants to live with peace of mind. In the final analysis, he still has to rely on his fists.


    "Listen to this tone ... it seems to be good for me!" Wen Yan said, without any scrutiny, respectfully said: "It is my duty to die for the Confucian and die afterwards. What happens in the future is me If it can be done, it will never be evaded. "


    "Yes, **** can teach!"


    Fu Nian nodded with a smile, then remembered something suddenly, his eyes suddenly fainted, and said to himself: "I hope the ovary can be more interesting, don''t make a big mess recently, otherwise I can only do business . "


    "Hey, this time you are doomed to be disappointed."


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen sneered and poured oil on the fire decisively, saying, "The three teachers have been in contact with some mysterious people recently. Most of them are not Confucian, but like other schools on the rivers and lakes."


    "Other martial arts ?!" After hearing the words, Fu Nian''s eyes shot a gleam of cold light, and asked, "Where did you see? What about the group and how strong is it? Know?"


    Fu Nian uttered a series of questions, looking forward to looking at the dust.


    "This one"


    There was a grin in my heart, and Dust was pretending to be ignorant: "The group is very strange. A tall man has a silver hair. I heard that the three masters called him Wei Zhuang, and there is a woman who is also good and good at playing snakes. , There is also a man who is showy and can stand on the bird''s head. I don''t know what it is. "


    auzw.com


    "Could it be that..."


    After hearing the words, Fu Nian''s face changed drastically, and she quickly asked: "Is that woman called Chi Lian and Bai Feng?"


    "Yes, yes!" Suddenly patted his head, Wu Chen said with absolute certainty: "The three masters often meet with them, and I don''t know what to discuss, maybe to discuss the future of Confucianism."


    Dustlessly deliberately lowered his voice and looked at Fu Nian with a hint.


    "For the future of Confucianism? The guy in the ovary didn''t cause me any trouble, God blessed me!" Fu Nian snorted abruptly, shattering the tea cup on the table in annoyance, and then angrily under the gaze of dustlessness The long gone.


    "It''s a great show!"


    Dustless followed the past with a lazy pace. If you haven''t guessed wrong, it may be the trouble to find Zhang Liang''s uncle. At the moment, when it is crucial, Zhang Liang, the three Confucian masters, will not even help, and it will be a hindrance. How can Fu Nian bear.


    "It''s better to drive Zhang Liang''s kid out of Confucianism."


    Hehe smiled, Wu Chen also followed the decisively, anyway, idle is also idle.


    "boom!"


    In the reception hall, there are only four figures at the moment, but the atmosphere is tense, especially when sitting on the host''s position, and looking down at the three figures below.


    Of course, the main focus was on the young man in the middle.


    "Ovary, do you have any collusion with the quicksands? They are the rebellion of the empire!"


    This volcano, which has been accumulated for a long time, erupted, and yelled at it from the beginning: "Huge account, have you forgotten the teachings of Confucianism? You have to collude with rebellion! Could you want Confucianism to become a laughingstock? You, contrary to the teachings of Confucianism, are simply a shame! "


    Confucianism focuses on cultivation, gentle and gentle gentleman is as gentle as jade, and as a leader of Confucianism, Fu Nian is even more so, but this time Zhang Liang''s actions have indeed exceeded the limits of Fu Nian''s tolerance. .


    He devoted himself to thinking about Confucianism. This pit father''s brother and sister would just leave without help, instead they would tear down the channel!


    "How does Brother know that I have a relationship with Quicksand?"


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang''s face was slightly rigid, and he looked subconsciously to the left of Dustlessness, and saw the arc of smiling and non-smiling, a thick sense of imperfection, spreading quietly in the heart.


    "Brother, this is a rumor!"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Liang decisively refused to admit it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1866： Zhang Liang deprived of her identity [fourth more]

    There is no way for Zhang Liang. Some things can be recognized, and some things can''t be recognized.


    "ovary..."


    Yan Lu sighed, and saw Zhang Liang''s expression that had nothing to do with me, and knew that he was disguised. He knew too much about Master Funian''s temperament, and he would never speak without absolute certainty.


    "This kid ... didn''t admit it?"


    Seeing this, he looked at Zhang Liang cleanly and wondered, and said with a secret smile: "Fool, you know everyone''s mind, why do you pretend to hide it?"


    "Rumor? What a rumor!"


    Fu Nian was very angry when she heard the words. If Zhang Liangken took the initiative to admit it, he wouldn''t be angry. After all, he was a brother, but Fu Nian hated the kind of person who was confused and pretending to be confused. IQ!


    "It may not be for nothing. Do n��t you know your background?"


    Fu Nian snorted, and reprimanded: "You and Wei Zhuang have a delicate relationship. Your family is from South Korea for five generations, and Wei Zhuang is a Korean nobleman. How dare you say you don''t know?"


    "This..."


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang frowned slightly, and continued to quibble: "Even if there is no understanding, if there is no evidence, just collusion with him in private, I am afraid it is difficult to accept."


    "It doesn''t matter if you accept or not ..."


    Fu Nian shook her head and glanced at Zhang Liangdao: "I do n��t speak secretly, ovary, I understand your inner thoughts, but I must tell you that I am the head of Confucianism, not a tomb excavator. people!"


    "So, the marriage and alliance between Zichen and the Yinyang Family is already a matter of course, and I will talk about it in the future!" When she mentioned "marriage", she vowed a determined look.


    Zhang Liang heard a change of face and couldn''t help but rebuked: "Why does the big brother want to help you as a torture, Qin Guo is numb, and Zheng Zheng is in a position to satisfy his selfish desires and harm the whole world. Confucianism cannot seek skin from tigers!"


    "joke!"


    At this moment, Fu Nian sneered with a contemptuous laugh, and said sarcastically, "Conspiring with the Qin State is to help and betrayal. Isn''t it that the wolf''s quicksand wolves are treacherous, isn''t it to lead the wolf into the room?"


    "This...."


    Hearing that Zhang Liang''s mouth squirmed and expressed his views again, Fu Nian showed no weakness, and the two counterattacked, neither of them would easily admit defeat.


    "Buzz"


    Like a fly, after two people spit on each other for more than ten minutes, they barely stopped.


    auzw.com "Zichen, tell the ovary what''s wrong with him!" After a while, I saw Wu Chen''s cozy appearance, as if everything had nothing to do with him, and he was decisive. The dust will be pulled into the water.


    "It''s my shit!"


    I heard that Dustlessly rolled her eyes, and she could only bite her head and said, "Yunzheng governs the country by law. Although the criminal law is strict, it is actually not unhelpful."


    "you..."


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang immediately hesitated, and immediately got close to the dust-free ears, in a tone that only two people can hear, said: "You once said that you are neutral, now why are you leaning toward the government?"


    "You''re more worried." Wuchen handed Zhang Liang a comforting look, and his voice was weak. "I''m just leaning on Qin Guo now, and my fist is still neutral."


    "Squibbly, you guy ... shameless."


    Glancing at the dust, Zhang Liang turned his head in disgust.


    "However you think, I just express my personal opinion, freedom of expression is not guilty!"


    Wuchen smiled indifferently, explaining: "Qin''s criminal law is harsh and highly accused. This is also one of the root causes of anti-Qin in the world. But in my opinion, this is not a big mistake."


    "That''s right?" Fu Nian asked after a while: "Zi Chen, tell me your opinion, you can tell me clearly in the ovary, but Zi Chen brought you into Confucianism!"


    "Human nature is greedy. This is a natural habit that is difficult to change. Without imposing restrictions, the bad image created is extremely deadly, and human nature must be controlled. Although Qin''s laws are the most stringent, it also restrains humans in a certain sense. This kind of craving for nature. It is ridiculous to be accused of nothing by the philosophers. "


    Dustlessly came and continued, "Moreover, looking at the countless years of history, from the birth of the first feudal dynasty, the Xia Dynasty, to the present, there are countless outstanding emperors, but ... Haven''t made any mistakes? By contrast, Xunzheng has done really well. May I ask if people are not sages?


    "That''s right, what it says!"


    Fu Nian nodded with great approval, and rarely passed an admiring look to Wu Chen. These words really said that he was gone.


    No one is perfect. Although Xunzheng is the first emperor in history, it is not a god. All human beings have made mistakes, and the achievements of Xunzheng are well known. The unification of the six nations ended the era of division. Even if he is wrong, is it really necessary to catch other people''s pigtails every day?


    In general, the achievements of Xun Zheng are greater than faults. They are countless times stronger than ridiculous monarchs such as Xia Xie, King Xie, and Zhou You.


    "Ovary, what else do you have to say?" Glancing at the silent Zhang Liang, Fu Nian said indifferently: "Since then ... you are no longer a Confucian master."


    Fu Nian suddenly said something amazing. Some words made Yan Lu and Zhang Liang, including Wu Chen, all stunned, and then Fu Nian''s sight fell on Wu Chen''s head, and the words made everyone''s eyes dazzled.


    "Zichen, although you are very young and you don''t know a big character, you have a broad knowledge, and you will be the three masters of Confucianism!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1867： Replaced by [Fifth more]

    "Zichen, although you are very young and you don''t know a big character, you have a broad knowledge, and you will be the three masters of Confucianism in the future!"


    When hearing this sentence, Wu Chen only felt that his head was not enough, or that Fu Nian was joking with him.


    "........"


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and the four of them did not speak. Instead, they looked at Fu Nian intently. After a few seconds, after seeing Fu Nian still a serious expression, finally determined that this guy is serious, absolutely Not joking.


    Fu Nian abolished the position of the three masters of Zhang Liang Confucianism and promoted dustlessness.


    "This ... the world is really impermanent. At first, it was Zhang Liang who brought me into Confucianism, but now I am running and succeeding in counterattacks. This guy Zhang Liang has become my stepping stone!"


    I glanced at Zhang Liang who was unbelievable. Don''t say he couldn''t believe it, even if it was dustless, he always thought it was an illusion.


    Time reversed. From entering Confucianism, to this day, the time when Dustless joined Confucianism is just a rainy time. However, the rapid promotion has made everyone ashamed.


    In particular, Zhang Liang is now grabbing the position and becoming the three masters of Confucianism. As can be seen from Fenian''s resolute tone and firm eyes, this is by no means impulsive.


    "Brother, Zichen is still young, not!" Yan Lu, a good friend of Zhang Haoji, immediately began to support Zhang Liang, saying: "Of course the ovary is wrong, but it should not be ..."


    "Enough, Second Brother."


    With a big wave, Fu Nian stopped Yan Lu from continuing to speak, and Shen said, "We are Confucian disciples, and we should be thinking about Confucianism. From the moment we joined Confucianism, we were no longer in the Seven Kingdoms. For us, It doesn''t matter anymore. Since the ovary can''t see through Hongchen''s past, and wants to regain Korea, he can only temporarily reclaim your Confucian mastership! "


    "When you turn back to shore, it is not too late to return your identity to you." Taking a look at Zhang Liang, Fu Nian finally walked away.


    In fact, Fu Nian was also helpless, and his heart was still very concerned about Zhang Liang. However, the differences between the two are too big, and Fu Nian wants to form an alliance with the yin and yang family. In the future, the identity of Confucianism will inevitably rise. With the help of Qin Kingdom, it is also a matter of time. However, Zhang Liang''s plan to subvert Qin Kingdom, restore South Korea, and Fu Nian was thousands of miles away. In the end, Zhang Liang''s identity could only be stripped away.


    "Hey, this **** stick ... has been revengeed, deserve it!"


    He laughed secretly, stared at Zhang Liang''s unsettled eyes, his dustless eyes narrowed into a line, and then patted him on the shoulder, and then left with Fu Nian.


    "Ovary, you don''t have to be sad. Brother is just a bit angry. When the weather is gone, I will ask you for pity." Looking at the ambush and dust that left, Yan Lu encouraged: "You rest assured, I always stand by your side. "


    auzw.com "But it''s useless ..."


    After hearing the words, Zhang Liang only smiled bitterly, and lost his sigh: "I know that I am a big brother. He wants to carry forward the Confucianism and become the leader of the hundred schools of thought. I can empathize with this idea, but ... Qin Guohe Yin and Yang are not the best choice. "


    "Why don''t we ask Uncle Xun for help?" Eyes lit up, and Yan Lu said a big man.


    "Master Uncle?"


    Zhang Liang refreshed, and then remembered the special relationship between Wu Chen and Xun Zi, shaking his head and negating: "This is even more impossible. Zi Chen gave his Huang Shi Tian Shu to Uncle Yan for further study. Uncle Yan must be standing in Zi Chen. That ��s it. And do n��t forget that the idea that human nature is evil is brought up by Uncle Xi, may he overthrow his doctrine now? And, Brother Er, you also forgot one thing, Uncle Qi is Confucian Do both with the Legalist. "


    The real sister-in-law in history is both Confucianism and Confucianism, and this world is no exception. His apprentices, Li Si and Han Fei, do the same.


    "Sure enough, it''s ironic to lead the wolf into the room ..."


    Looking at the dustless back, Zhang Liang looked up at the sky and found that he lost nothing. The person who brings dustlessness into Confucianism is himself, and the person who takes away his status today is also dustless.


    "Stained, is the three masters of Confucianism? It looks good, there are no extra chores to deal with, and a good identity, barely acceptable." Wu Chen followed behind Fu Nian and was not disgusted with this identity.


    The three masters of Confucianism do not have real power, and they are happy and relaxed, but in terms of identity and status, they are better than ordinary Confucian disciples.


    "However, this guy is really cunning ..." Looking at a deep ambush, he smiled without a word, and abolished Zhang Liang. This was not impulsive ignorance.


    Fortunately, Fu Nian gave the identity of the three Confucianists to the dust, which was probably decided after some thought. Wuchen is just an ordinary disciple inside the Confucian school. Apart from his strong strength, his identity is ordinary, but the married couple''s young life is an elder of the yin and yang family. His identity is not appropriate, and it is inevitable that someone will gossip.


    Giving Wu Chen a status of three masters, in the future he will also help the Confucianist to speak in front of the yin and yang family.


    "Funian? ... who can become the head of Confucianism, it really is a person who has a long-term vision and takes a look."


    After dustless feeling for a while, then continued to keep up with Fu Nian. Although it was only a temporary decision to marry and alliance, both parties have a tacit understanding of the choice of Zodiac. The family will arrange a marriage with Dustless and Young Master, and then the candlelight night!


    This also means that the two are completely on the road to alliance.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1868： Talking about life with Shao Si [Sixth more]

    If this is the saddest person, it must be Zhang Liang.


    This guy is not only stripped of his identity, but the most tragic thing is that the person who replaced Zhang Liangsan''s identity is still a rising star. The chances of his identity and status wanting to be recovered are probably zero.


    Of course, if Zhang Liangken repented, Fu Nian would probably return his identity to Zhang Liang. However, Zhang Liang, the three heads, must also become the four heads!


    In the evening after a day, the stars are full and the moonlight is like a disk.


    Sanghai is close to the sea, and the scenery is pleasant at night, but the streets are deserted, let alone people, and even a ghost has not appeared.


    Above the void, there are also a large number of bats flying, watching the entire Sanghai.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a dark shadow passed silently and silently. Because the speed was too fast, we could only hear a faint breaking sound, and even the shadow could not be distinguished clearly, which was a lightning speed.


    "Huh ... Xiao Shengxianzhuang has been staying for a long time, and my head really has a problem. Still, the fresh air outside is suitable for me."


    The frivolous sound rang out suddenly, and looked intently. The fast, nonsense shadow was actually the dustlessness that quietly slipped out for a walk at night.


    However, at this moment, Dust-free did not come out alone, but the beauty met.


    "As fast as ever."


    Above the head of the tree, a beautiful female shadow stepped on the green leaves and stood steadily on it. Under the dim moonlight, the long, straight purple hair danced with the wind, and the cold figure was obvious.


    Looked up, it was a young life of the yin and yang family.


    "Find me out?"


    Staring at Qing Ligu Gao''s life, Wuchen asked in amazement.


    The person who asked to come out tonight is the young master of the yin and yang family. As for her tangled intentions, she didn''t understand the dust. Anyway, Xiaoshengxianzhuang was boring and she ran out secretly.


    "Of course there is something, don''t forget, we will get married in a few days, it is necessary to understand you." Shao Siming said in a proper tone.


    "Yes, it''s not the same as the youngest in the impression."


    Wu Chen sighed sighingly. Before he crossed, in his eyes, Shao Siming was a silent young girl ... but it seems that this is not the case now, in fact, there are quite a lot of words.


    Of course, you can also understand that dustlessness is a special case. When facing other people, Xiao Siming is still silent.


    "Say back, if one day you suddenly find out that your fiance, cough is me, suddenly become your enemy in the yin and yang family?"


    The conversation turned, and Dust asked expectantly.


    The person who is about to get married with a younger life is disguised by Zichen and Dustless. I am afraid it will be a matter of time before being dismantled. By then, Dustlessness and less life may become enemies again.


    "Why ask such a question?"


    auzw.com


    Liu Mei frowned, and Xiao Siming looked at Dustlessly, and then came up with an unexpected answer, "Actually this is not important, the key is to see your attitude."


    "Attitude?" After hearing the words, Dustless for a while, asked, "How about that?"


    "If you want to be loyal to the yin and yang family, and never have a second heart, then you can naturally turn Gan into jade. If you have to go up against the current, you will inevitably break your bones."


    The lesser command came true.


    "It really looks like the style of the Yin and Yang family."


    Wu Chen smiled a little, but he didn''t take it for granted. He wanted to loyally trust the Yin and Yang family. This is impossible, and the yin and yang family is almost succumbing to the dust.


    However, it is undeniable that the yin and yang family is a fairly good sect, which is more open-minded. Even if he was willing to accept an enemy, Donghuang Taiyi''s attitude and mentality were really extraordinary. Generally speaking, the basic situation of the captured prisoners was torture and torture to obtain favorable information.


    "Oh!"


    Just at this moment, in the void, there was an unusually faint ripple, and Dustlessly clearly felt a piercing chill.


    Countless cold lights rushed from a distance, seemingly sharp weapons like darts, came straight, but it was strange that the power that flew in ignored the dust that was near, but instead flew towards the farther away. Fate.


    "Someone attacked ?!"


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, he saw a few figures flashing in the distance, and the first figure in Lenovo''s mind was Zhang Liang who was worried about the matter.


    The Confucian and Yinyang families have done the most harm to him. It is normal for this boy to kill Shao Si''s life.


    "Looks like Zhang Liang''s kid ..."


    I cast my eyes in the past, and Frost-free frowns found that they were all strange faces. I thought it was the quicksand of Weizhuang, but it was just a passerby''s face that I had never seen before.


    "Oh!"


    In the face of the attacking weapon, Shao Siming''s grace graced his tiptoe calmly, avoiding the shadow of the attack with ease.


    "Buzz"


    Not only that, Shao Siming also immediately launched a counterattack. Countless green leaves swarmed from all directions. Instantly, according to Shao Siming''s will, it condensed into a long leafy whip.


    "Less a life, don''t kill these assassins, it''s still useful to keep them. I want to see who''s so daring, and dare to attack in the middle of the night!"


    The evil yin smirked, and the dust-free left eye suddenly turned into a deep purple reincarnation writing eye. Nine dark and mysterious hook jade hung above the eye sockets, which looked very strange and nondescript.


    "You order me?"


    Shao Mingming glanced dissatisfied with a slight dissatisfaction, and hummed slightly. It seemed a bit disgusting, but the power on her hand was still reduced. The number of green leaves controlled by Shao Mingming was also reduced by a large amount. linear decrease.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1869： Insidious Zhao Gao and Li Si [First more]

    "......."


    No word, silently watching the black shadows coming in. These assassins seemed to be skilled and well-coordinated. Everyone''s strength was average, but after several people cooperated with each other, their strength was amazing. Although not as exaggerated as "Six Sword Slave", it is enough to match ordinary masters.


    Wu Chen has been standing safely, as if the sculpture was motionless. This kind of thing can be given to the young secretary''s life. It is not necessary for him to participate in it, just to wait and see.


    "If it wasn''t the killer sent by Zhang Liang''s kid ... who would it be?" Wuchen looked down, staring at the eyes of these men in black, his heart touching slightly.


    Most people are brutal, with dead eyes in their eyes, and even madness.


    "These people are like professional deceased people. The Mohist believes in the chivalrous way ... exercise the dead, and the Mohist people should not do such things."


    Dustlessly, she felt her chin and thought, her eyes glowed with a strong light, and she also spent time with the Mo people, knowing the character of the Mo family.


    Mohist and Confucianism are also called the two prominent scholars of the time. Among Mohist disciples who are good at martial arts are called "Mo Xia". They adhere to the gist of "common love and non-attack" and are good at organ construction. The disciples of the Mo family practiced chivalry and were often praised by the world for their ability to help other countries defend the city, which is a representative of the spirit of chivalry.


    Therefore, the chances of training this kind of professional dead are very slim.


    "Compared ..."


    His eyes narrowed suddenly, and Dust-free guessed: "These dead men exercise like a killing machine, they are like members of Zhao Gao''s net."


    "boom!"


    An assassin was whipped by the whistle of Shao Si, smashed into the dustless feet, and spit blood in his mouth.


    "Oh, can you tell me who sent you?" Seeing this person fall to his feet, he grinned and smiled.


    "This idiot!"


    Seeing this, under the veil, Shao Siming''s mouth twitched.


    If you let someone tell you, he will tell you? When are these professional assassins kids who haven''t grown up? Give lump candy just to be turned around by you!


    "Each of them has a deadly poison in their teeth. Once the mission fails, they will drink and kill themselves. The chance of trying to catch them alive is zero. If you want to ask questions, hurry up."


    There was a faint ripple of force around the periphery, and Shao Si''s life came down from the sky.


    "Hehehe ... nice!"


    auzw.com


    The dead man at the foot of Dustless smiled, his face was purple, apparently poisoned, "but the only pity is that I didn''t pull you two to hell."


    "I don''t know how to deal with it, since you don''t want to be recruited truthfully, then don''t blame me for getting rid of the mortal."


    Seeing this man''s stubbornness, dustless and nonsense, he grabbed his head with his right hand, and began to draw his eyes in a cycle to write his eyes, and began to extract his memory.


    "What are those eyes ?!"


    Seeing the evil reincarnation writing reincarnation of the dustless left eye, Shao Siming''s body trembled unnaturally, and the subconscious must look away, and his face was a little pale.


    Looking at the mysterious and strange eyes, her heart was uneasy, and her heart wanted to jump out. Her hair was involuntarily erected, as if she encountered a deadly natural enemy.


    "Stained, it really is the insidious Zhao Gao and Li Si. The two were so embarrassed and treacherous, and they were extraordinary ..." After a half-sound, Dustlessly murmured, and said the black hands behind the scene.


    "Zhao Gao and Li Si? Aren''t they their own?" Liu Simei ordered Liu Mei a little, and Sakura''s lips opened slightly. Suspiciously, he looked at Wuchen and asked: "Are you mistaken? Yin Yang''s family is from Qin Guo ally."


    "Allies? It''s too funny. There are no absolute allies in this world. Talents who are in mutual interest can be regarded as true allies. Your yin and yang family and Qin country can only be regarded as using each other. And Zhao Gao and Li Si People are extremely treacherous, and they are allies. "


    Dustlessly came out, Zhao Gao and Li Si were famous adulterers, weren''t Fu Su killed by the two of them?


    It is undeniable that Zhao Gao is an adulterer, but Li Si is a mixed reputation. This person does have a good ability, being able to become the prime minister of the Qin Kingdom shows that Li Si is extraordinary. But as the saying goes, no one is perfect, and Li Si also has his own purpose and selfishness. Therefore, he finally killed Fu Su and Meng Tian with Zhao Gao, which is the biggest stain in life.


    "Zhang Liang is an ally of the Mo family, but in the Mo Jia organ city, he watched the children of the Mo family being killed by Wei Zhuang and remained indifferent. Is this the so-called ally?"


    A word without dust made Shao Siming''s life dumb, and he could only stare at the former sentence. Allies are used to pit and betray.


    "There seems to be some truth to that." After a few moments of silence, Shao Siming seemed to understand her head, but she was really not good at calculating and paid more attention to her own strength.


    "Zhao Gao and Li Si took great pains to destroy the alliance between yin and yang, and Confucianism ... But well, this is also normal. Although their behavior is too stupid, it is tantamount to asking for their own way of death. Since Heaven let them live in the world, He was given the right to struggle, and the weak is not guilty! But if he wants to challenge someone who is stronger than himself to death, then this is the way to take death. "


    The dust-free eyes swelled red, and the incarnation of the Hong Wild Beast, which was chosen by humans, made it difficult for the chest to breathe several times.


    "strange..."


    Suddenly remembered something, Xiao Siming stared at the dustless left eye and swiped a few more times, muttering his mouth, thinking in his heart, "This guy''s eyes, I seem to have heard of someone from the yin and yang family.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1870： Donghuang Taiyi [second more]

    It''s no wonder that the younger princes seem to have known each other, because when they beat the star soul, they used reincarnation to write chakras. The star soul also reminded everyone in the yin and yang family for this, but because of the recent trivial matters, especially if they want to Marrying this Confucian son Zi Chen, causing a small number of fate in his heart, did not remember for a while.


    "You can search other people''s memory?" Pointing at the assassin who was grabbed by Dustlessly, Shaosi''s flat tone, with a wave of waves.


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded calmly, telling bluntly, "After being drawn out of my memory, he will completely die. The damage to his soul is very serious. Good luck also becomes an idiot. Report to the local government. "


    "So it is."


    Hearing that Shao Siming nodded his head slightly and couldn''t help but stare at the dustlessly. I really felt that this Confucian disciple was too strange, knowing that almost all of them were on the left, and the poem mastery of Confucianism was nothing.


    "I heard that you have become the three masters of Confucianism?" Shao Siming asked suddenly, with a hint of rare concern. "Don''t be fooled by Confucian people. The Mo people are rebellious, and the Confucian people are not Good guy! "


    "I should tell you this sentence." Wuchen heard the words and rolled his eyes. Compared with the Mohist and Confucian, the Yin and Yang families were equally strange and unpredictable. The only thing to watch out for was the lack of life.


    Of course, the words of Shao Siming also make sense. Confucianism and Mohistism have their own ambitions. They all have different positions, and Dustless has no intention to assert who is right or wrong.


    "Speaking of which, what memory do you see ...?" Seeing Wushen''s mouth sketching a smirk, Shao Siming couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Is it the high secret of Zhao Gao and Li Si? "


    "Almost." Wu Chen nodded, and then sneered: "It is nothing more than trying to kill one of you and me, forcing the Yinyang and Confucianists to stare."


    The purpose of Li Si and Zhang Liang is similar to Zhang Liang.


    "Are you mistaken? This kind of thing is not good for them, either." Young Si Ming was puzzled. This kind of troublesome thing didn''t seem to be good for Zhao Gao.


    "It''s right that you don''t understand. This has something to do with the power disputes within Qin Kingdom."


    Dustlessly paused, and after clearing his thoughts, he said, "Yin Yang and Confucianism both have a good impression on Fu Su, the imperial emperor. In the competition for the position of imperial emperor, Li Si and Zhao Gao are afraid that we will fall to Fu Su ... "


    If both the Yinyang family and the Confucianism support Fusu, then others do not have to compete for the emperor''s position. Fusu would have been appreciated by the government. If there is support from the Yinyang family and Confucianism, everyone can rest.


    But Zhao Gao and Li Si had other candidates in their hearts-Hu Hai!


    "It''s normal for you to be confused if you don''t understand." Without seeing the confused young man''s life, he probably didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "You look down on me again ?!"


    It was said that Shao Siming''s always calm and cheeky face appeared a faint anger, which seemed to be very dissatisfied and clean. The frivolous and casual tone was plainly despising her.


    "And again? When did I look down on you? And why do I use the word again? It seems like I look down on you many times." Wu Chen smirked and shifted the topic: "In short, Li Si will not let the Confucian and Yin-Yang alliance form. After the alliance, the two forces are too strong, threatening the status of Li Si and Zhao Gao. You must be careful in the future. "


    auzw.com


    "You look down on me again ..."


    Young Si Ming muttered his mouth and looked very dissatisfied with Wu Chen. "It is because you feel that I am not strong enough, so you will let me be careful. Isn''t this disdain for what? Don''t quibble!"


    "This guy ... doesn''t he like to talk? Eloquence is good."


    When Wuchen saw the situation, he couldn''t help but stare at him, and his words made him speechless. Frankly speaking, the performance of Shao Siming''s life at this moment is very different from the sky in the impression.


    "That''s fine, it''s better than a dumb who never speaks."


    Gaze at the small face of Shao Siming''s life that can be broken, and after a clean smile, he asked, "What do you want me to do in the middle of the night? Don''t say it''s boring to talk to someone late at night ..."


    "His Excellency, please tell me a story." Focusing on the dust-free body, Shao Siming said, "It''s late, come with me."


    "I knew it wasn''t for a date." Wu Chen hummed, looking extremely upset, and asked angrily: "That Donghuang Taiyi ..."


    "It is His Excellency the Emperor Dong!" Without waiting for Dust to finish the nonsense, the younger officer interrupted him, and said solemnly: "Calling directly to the name given by the Emperor has serious consequences and is disrespectful."


    "It''s all about me, I''m not a disciple of your yin and yang family."


    Dust is not disapproving, why is that Emperor Taiyi mysterious and powerful, after all, it is just an ordinary person with naked eyes. Is it necessary to respect him like God?


    Not to mention


    "I don''t know the **** who died in my hands, let alone Donghuang Taiyi." He moaned in his heart, and Dust didn''t even care about that Donghuang Taiyi, instead he felt that Xiao Siming and others were brainwashed.


    "What''s wrong with your boss in the yin and yang family?" Followed the pace of Shao Siming''s life, asked dullly and boringly: "Don''t you just want to persuade me to join the yin and yang family."


    "There is no need to do more."


    Shao Siming gave a faint response, glanced at the lazy dustlessness, and said, "You should understand that after you and I get married, you are half of a yin and yang family."


    "Ancient woman is so obedient, three from four is good!"


    There is a lot of self-talk to Dustlessness. The yin and yang family just ordered Shaosiming and Dustlessness to marry in a simple way. She has no resistance at all and accepts it completely. If she put it in the era she lived in before, she could hardly imagine it. .


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1871： I did n’t mean it [third more]

    "But then again ... Tonghuang Taiyi''s old guy is actually on the tower."


    Looking up at the sky, even with the black night sky obscuring, the distant sky is still clear at a glance, and the super-giant ship docking at the sea surface is clear in the dustless eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    Wu Chen stared at Shao Siming, with a concealed conceal on his cheek. To be honest, he really didn''t know Dong Huang Taiyi, the most mysterious existence in the world, and Wu Chen knew that the news was pathetic.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the tone of Shao Mingming, Mrs. Dong Huang is looking forward to meeting Dustless.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    After walking for a few minutes, Shao Siming suddenly turned his head and looked at the contemplative dustlessness, and said indifferently, "Maybe this is a trap, and all the masters of the yin and yang family are above the tower."


    "so what?"


    I heard that Wu Chen is just a blandish questioning with nothing to do, a light tone, and a kind of convincing confidence and calmness.


    The five elders of the yin and yang family, as well as the two major protection methods, plus a mysterious East Emperor Taiyi, this gorgeous lineup is enough to eclipse all martial arts.


    Besieged by these masters, masters like Gainie will certainly die, but there is no fear of dustlessness.


    "Actually I want to go upstairs too!"


    Eyes turned slightly, and Dustlessly planned, "I took advantage of this opportunity to sneak into Diaolou and take Shilan''s brother from Yun Zhongjun''s hands. It seems that Shilan was poisoned because he broke into Diaolou alone .. ..Just take this opportunity to take away Shi Lan''s brother. "


    "Courage is not small."


    Turning his head, Shao Siming''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile, and continued to lead the dust-free forward.


    No one wants to marry him, he is an incompetent bale, timid. Wuchen, the spirit of fearlessness in the sky, seems to have no brains, but actually appreciates less life.


    It''s better than a man who fears when he encounters a big event!


    Diaolou is more suitable than a floating sea city rather than a boat. This unprecedented volume fills the entire eyeball, and even the margins are not expected.


    It''s too big!


    At this moment, above the tower, Dustlessly looked at the unprecedented giant ship in surprise, his eyes were a little lost.


    "The hegemonic mechanism of the public loser, combined with the dynasty of the yin and yang family, is a dungeon ... it is beyond imagination."


    At first glance, there are countless pavilions and towers that greet you. It is estimated that Xunzheng was built as a palace on the sea, and the battle was extremely exaggerated.


    Before sneaking into the tower alone, there was something to find the grandfather ��s life and the moon **** to discuss, came in dustlessly, and did not pay attention to the surrounding environment. Now he has a little companion to accompany him, and took a closer look. mind.


    "Are you finally here? You made me wait so hard."


    auzw.com The indifferent tone came suddenly, dustless frowning, looking for the root of the past, and staring into the eye, it was the star soul standing against the hand.


    "Don''t talk in this tone, I''m afraid that others will misunderstand." Wu Chen shook his fingers, an expression that I didn''t know well with you.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding?" Xinghun couldn''t figure out what Dust was talking about, and looked at him in the clouds and fog.


    "I''m afraid that others will say that my sexual orientation is abnormal." With a word, regardless of the complexion of the star soul, Dustless left with Shao Siming''s life.


    Wu Chen thought that Shao Mingming would take himself directly to Taiyi, who would have brought him into a room with a good environment.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you to His Excellency Tomorrow tomorrow. Tonight, you''ll rest here, and I''ll live next door here. Just ask me for something."


    The voice fell, and Young Si Ming was about to leave.


    "That''s right, that Emperor Taihuang has a great ability to make a show."


    Seeing Shao Siming''s departure, he walked towards the next room, muttered silently, then closed the sliding door decisively, and then left a shadow clone to replace himself.


    As for the ontology, it is responsible for finding the grandfather.


    Anyway, a long time ago, Wuchen left the "Flying Thunder Warlock" on Da Shiming. Although the tower was large, finding the Da Shiming was just a matter of thought.


    In the tumbling rolling room, several undressed figures can be seen faintly, hidden in the mist, the white carcasses are imaginative.


    "I can''t figure out what plans they have. The yin and yang family would have alliance with Confucianism, and now the young prince is even married with dustlessness ... what exactly does Dong Huang Taiyi want to do."


    Da Shiming was soaked in water lazily, his rosy cheeks were full of confusion, and he was a little jealous of his life. Although he became a dustless person, he was not married to Ming media.


    Now, instead, he was first rushed by the young boss, and the big boss was jealous.


    "I don''t know."


    Luna shook her head, too, and what the Emperor Taiyi was thinking. She guessed that she couldn''t get through in her life. By the side of Luna, a beautiful-looking girl was swimming in the hot spring, and sometimes she gave a pleasant crisp laugh.


    This person is Yueer.


    "��ͨ! &


    At this moment, the calm atmosphere was suddenly broken, a dark shadow suddenly swept out of the void, and fell into the pool under the staring eyes of Luna and Da Shiming and Yueer.


    "Yes, there are even hot springs on the boat. People in the yin and yang family are really extravagant."


    The dust that fell into the bottom of the water finally managed to climb up and take a breath. Looking up, he noticed that he had three inseparable bodies, and Luna and his grandfather, including Yue Er, looked at them intently. Keep yourself still.


    "So, that, I said it wasn''t intentional, you would believe it, right ?!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1872： Months Request [Fourth]

    Dust-free, said that he was really innocent, I really didn''t expect that the grandfather was bathing, and it was unexpected that he was also taking a hot spring with Luna and Yueer.


    Who would have thought that there was a hot spring above the tower, as far as the technological level of this era is concerned, it is too luxurious!


    "If you continue to stare at us, I may really care." Luna''s bland tone was quiet, and she tried to keep calm.


    But if you look closely, you can see that the corner of Luna''s mouth is twitching.


    "This guy ... this kind of crooked trick does not have the slightest bright spot!"


    In the past, when it was learned that Dustlessness would still use the "Flying Thunder God" counter-trick, Luna would still admire Dustlessness, but now it is full of suspicion.


    Such a vulgar trick is simply rotten!


    "Ahem ... sorry, blame me! Blame me!"


    Wu Chen chuckled, looked away awkwardly, and turned his back to the three women, saying, "The three of you hurried to get dressed, and it was bad to be seen."


    In fact, Wu Chen''s heart is also dark and gloomy. I never thought about it. At this moment, my grandfather was bathing, and he was lying unlucky with "innocent".


    "Dustless brother ..."


    The clear voice intruded into the ear, and after a moment of dustlessness, he turned his head subconsciously and glanced.


    "Yueer?"


    With a cheerful smile on her face, Dust rubbed the little girl''s head and asked, "How are the days on the upper floor? Are you bored?"


    "Sister Luna treats me well, as does Sister Ming, they all play with me for a while." Blinking, Yue Er smiled contentedly.


    Since Dustless had greeted Luna in advance, Luna and others were more supportive of Yueer.


    "Why do you think we will abuse this Qiang?"


    The person who re-dressed the chief destiny and the moon god, and spoke, was the chief destiny. Both of them just put on a layer of clothing at will to avoid spring light.


    However, this veil is as thin as a cicada. There is no way, the dust-free with all kinds of pupils, the eyes are really good, even the filthy deep sea is clear to him.


    Not to mention just a layer of veil.


    "I can trust you both naturally." Wuchen looked at the eyes of Luna and Da Shiming, and tried not to look at their bodies. "The speciality of the moon and the two of you understand better than me, some necessary precautions are inevitable."


    "It turns out that we are not in the same position as a little girl in your heart."


    A little jealousy came suddenly, if this is what Dai Shiming said, Wu Chen is no exception, after all, he has had that relationship with Da Shiming.


    But if it is luna


    "This guy ... wasn''t he taking the wrong medicine?" Staring at the moon **** with a miserable look, the right to be dustless when she was just bored and joked.


    "Luna, what is the result of what I want you to investigate?" Wu Chen bluntly asked, "Can Yun Zhongjun have the ability to make elixir?"


    auzw.com It''s dust-free and undetermined. After asking a question, you have to go back to rest, and if the problem is noticed by the young secretary, the problem will be bad.


    "This one..."


    Luna hesitated for a moment, and then meditated, "In the current situation, it should be possible. Otherwise, Zheng Zheng would not spend a lot of time on the king of clouds."


    "Right."


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. Xun Zheng was a very clever emperor. He would never do such a thing if he did not work hard. He is willing to use a lot of resources in Yun Zhongjun, and it is by no means an idle panic.


    "correct..."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, a peerless beauty suddenly appeared in his mind, and his graceful body turned around the dustless thoughts, and the figure could never be swept away, as if leaving a mark on the soul.


    "Brother Wuchen, can you help Yueer rescue his mother?" Yueer''s pitiful voice came first, without waiting for Wuchen to speak.


    "You mean Concubine?"


    The figure that Wu Chen thought about was actually the concubine.


    "Concubine?"


    Luna''s cheekless cheeks rarely flashed a strange ripple, which was originally a mild face, and then it turned cloudy and cloudy, and fell silent.


    Dushen''s brow could not help but raise her heart and said, "I have heard that the moon **** and concubine do not agree with each other, and have great grievances. Now it seems so."


    "Actually, I also want to ask, why is the concubine suddenly released? If I remember correctly, she should be locked up by Dong Huang Tai."


    Staring at Luna and the Grand Commander, Dustlessly filled with questions.


    "We don''t know the specific content."


    Luna and Da Shiming looked at each other and shook their heads. Although both of them were protectors of the Yinyang family and one of the five elders of the Yinyang family, they were not all-powerful.


    "At least one thing is certain, there must be some secret agreement between Tai Huang and Concubine ..." More clearly than Lushen, who has a higher life status, continues, "Since the star soul was severely damaged by you , Dong Huang released the concubine once, I think the purpose is also against you, but it is really ironic. "


    At the end of the month, Lushen''s mouth twitched a self-deprecating smile, sighing that the yin and yang family might really be thin and sloppy, and now this child is actually disguised from dust.


    Wuchen appeared in the base of the yin and yang family. Ironically, no one found this clue.


    "This is the reason why my Yirong technology is vast and profound." The boss interjected with a smile, his tone of pride and arrogance.


    She is responsible for the dust-free camouflage.


    "Brother Dust, would you help Yueer save his mother, right?" Yueer took Dustless right hand and slaps on her face, staring at him eagerly.


    "Meng is dead .."


    With a sigh, Dust-free hesitated and agreed: "I was the one who sent you to the yin and yang family, and I was alone in the dungeon for a while now, and I was wronged by you. It is no harm to save your mother this time. Compensation. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1873： I want to take a break from you [Fifth more]

    Anyway, saving people is only by the way. An extra concubine doesn''t care, and it will not hinder dustlessness.


    "What else do you have? If not, I''ll leave, and the young life will live next to me. If she finds unnecessary clues, it will inevitably cause trouble."


    Dusty frowned, looking away.


    "You can kill her directly." The boss ordered that the world would not add chaos, instigating: "Don''t you give her back? Don''t tell me, you''re not her opponent or say ..."


    Speaking of which, Da Shiming revolved around the dustlessly with a smile, seeing the latter''s embarrassing eyes, Yuyou said, "Did you really care about Shao Si''s life? Don''t look at her as beautiful as flowers, it is actually prickly ... "


    "Donghuang Taiyi ordered Shao Siming and Confucian marriage to have a certain purpose," Luna also echoed softly, saying with some concern: "It is most suitable to kill her."


    "Killed young life?"


    On the dust-free surface, the expression of careful thinking was revealed, but the heart was extremely relaxed, and it is not difficult to see that it is just perfunctory of the moon **** and the boss.


    "How do I say that I am also a top-level powerhouse with countless dimensions. It would be too ridiculous if I could not win even a small life."


    After a few more words, the dustless thoughts moved slightly, and the eyes of Luna and Daishim disappeared instantly.


    "Damn, which room is it?"


    In the dead corridor, Wu Chen looked at the rows of compartments in front of him in a very depressing manner. He stared at them, hesitated, and the tragic discovery of the dust-free, all the compartments were exactly the same, and forgot his place for a while. Where.


    "It should be this room."


    Focusing on the cut on the ground, dustlessly underestimated, is caused by suffering, and is used to locate spatial coordinates.


    "Creak."


    The sliding door was pushed open slightly, but the scene that came into view almost blinked the dustless eyes.


    "Are you ... changing your clothes?"


    A trace of bu slings invaded the eyes, and the beautiful figure of front / convex / back / warp was clear at a glance. There was no trace of fat on the golden ratio. Although the saury had a thin life, his body was boiling, even in some places. It has an advantage over the grandfather who has been in love with dust and fish.


    The purity and charm of the carcass coexist, and the clean spirit of watching is a trance.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    It was always such a cold voice, coming from the throat of Shao Mingming, but a little different from the past, with a little trembling / shaking, it is not difficult to see that the heart of Shao Mingming is also very complicated.


    "Ahem, sorry!"


    Dustlessly bowed his head, looked at the floor, and said, "I want to go to the toilet and go to the toilet. It''s almost the same here, and I can''t find a place, so I''m going to trouble you, who knows ... "


    "I''m really sorry!"


    Wu Chen apologized again, and found an excuse to cope with it. Little Si Ming''s life, believe it or not, did not know.


    "Go out and turn fifty steps left."


    auzw.com


    A bland sigh, the voice of the younger commander, stopped again.


    "������������"


    Dustless turned his head slightly and glanced at Shao Siming. She had changed her white coat, almost the same as that passed before Lushen and Daisui, and fell in the eyes of Dustless as transparent.


    "strange..."


    Walking out of Shao Siming''s bedroom, he said without a second thought: "Bitterness is left at the door, why did I enter Shao Siming''s room. May I remember it wrong?"


    The mind is like a paste, earth-shaking, messy, messy.


    "Forget it, just go to bed."


    The pace stopped suddenly, and Dust turned his head to his room, but unexpectedly his life was blocked in front of him.


    "You''re lying to me."


    After observing the dustless sound, Shao Siming said, "Did you not notice the difference in the room?"


    "This..."


    Wu Chen heard the words silent, and really didn''t notice anything. The rooms in the towers seemed to be the same. What could be different?


    "You saw my changing room just now, it''s actually your own room ..." Shao Siming''s utterance was amazing, his eyes were dotted with smart colors.


    "No wonder ... I just said that misery cannot be misplaced."


    Wuchen''s inner confusion was astonished. When Zhang Zhang opened his mouth to quibble, Wuxian''s immortal sound made Wuchen linger, and when he got to his mouth, he had to take it back.


    "You should have left secretly just now? And I also smelled a unique taste from your body, which is very similar to the light taste on Luna, and ..."


    Gaze narrowed slightly, Shao Siming continued: "Your clothes have water stains that have not been dried, and there is no water around. If it is tea, there must be a smell of tea. Unfortunately, it is not that you do not Are you going to explain it to me? "


    "This woman, who always looks worldly, actually looks savvy, and is the exact opposite of her green face."


    Wu Chen was secretly shocked. He just fell into the water. When he returned, his body was still wet. He had to use Chakra to evaporate a lot of water stains, but his clothes were still wet.


    As for the fragrance on Luna, I don''t know if it is dust-free, maybe because I just ran into it when I fell into the water just now.


    "Don''t give me a reasonable explanation ..."


    "Explain? What explain?"


    As soon as the dust-free idea moved, she suddenly started to stir up, and said angrily: "Your yin and yang family really don''t understand the etiquette. The woman named Luna actually took me forcibly to investigate. This is justified! And I, in order to fear you worry, deliberately concealed me all the time. While sleeping, you now look at me with this betrayal look.


    "Less my life, you are so unreasonable. I am so distressed that I leave you alone!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1874： Brainwashing Demon Emperor Taiyi [sixth more]

    "������������"


    Hearing that Shao Siming''s life was stunned for a long time, after staring at the dustlessly for a while, he suddenly felt a cold air blowing on his face.


    Looking intently, it was a stern and dust-free face, and this aggrieved look seemed like a great insult.


    "You, are you taking me off?"


    Eyes widened a few times, Rao''s indifferent character of Shao Siming''s life was also trembling, and he was really hit by Wu Chen''s phrase "I''m going to rest you".


    "Still so arrogant?"


    Shao Si''s life was fixed on that cheek without dust, and the worldview was refreshed. This man made a mistake, and even this picture you framed me, shameless home!


    "Whoohoo"


    Shao Siming''s career line was trembling, thrilling radian, dazzled by the clean, almost drooling.


    When Shao Mingming was quiet, she had a kind of tranquility. Even if she was angry now, don''t have a flavor.


    "You''re arrogant!" Xiao Siming bit his silver teeth, coldly hit back and said, "Don''t even dare to threaten me by saying that you have made a mistake first!"


    "Why not dare?"


    Wu Chen didn''t show weakness and looked at his life and said, "I''m going to take a break from you this time! Please bring me a pen and paper, and I''m going to take a break with you now!"


    "you..."


    Hearing that, Shao Siming''s pretty face gradually darkened, and his eyes rolled with sigh.


    The order of Shao Mingming''s order to Donghuang Taiyi has always been unequivocal, and even if she was allowed to die, he would do it without hesitation. Since Dong Huang Taiyi ordered himself to marry Dustlessness, he would never refuse to die.


    "Want to take a break from me? There are no doors!"


    Shao Siming muttered his thin lips, looked at the dust-free, and left, "After I go to Luna to ask for details, then I will come back to clean up you, if you tell the truth ... hum, you will regret it ! "


    The voice fell, and the young commander turned into a breeze and left.


    "Naive stupid, but Luna is my person, how do you think about the ending? It must be that you have lost nothing!" Seeing angrily leaving, feeling boring and clean, returning to the room to sleep peacefully.


    Needless to know, Luna must be standing on the side of dust-free. Naturally, he would acquiesce in the statement that dust-free. Shao Si is destined to fail.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was late at night.


    auzw.com After working hard in the middle of the night, Dustless also felt a period of fatigue deep in the bone marrow, dizzy, and just fell on the mattress when he fell asleep.


    After about two or three hours, I noticed that there was a faint movement in my body, and then I opened my eyes subconsciously.


    The lights that had been extinguished lit up again, and the most weird thing was that Xiao Siming was sitting next to Dustless, his eyes staring at the dusty Dustlessly.


    "You, aren''t you trying to kill someone?" After a few seconds, Dustless rubbed his eyes and asked, "If so, I advise you to stop there. The difference in strength between each other, you should understand. . "


    "Sorry, I was too reckless before." Peerless humiliation revealed an apology, and the younger whispered, "I heard the moon **** just now, she did arrest you for questioning, sorry, Zichen."


    "��������"


    A dusty smile flickered around the corner of his mouth, and he secretly sighed, "As I predicted ... this crisis is finally resolved."


    "Okay, it''s okay. Go back. I have a headache. I need to sleep first."


    An apology is also said, and Wu Chen is not good at continuing to stir up. This incident itself is to manage its own losses. It is not wrong to have a small life, and it must be forgiving and forgiving.


    "You shouldn''t take a break from me, right?" Tightened the corners of his clothes, Young Si asked nervously, "I have already apologized, and you forgive me."


    "I--"


    When I heard this sentence, I do n��t know why. Dustless, full of drowsiness, disappeared without a trace. Seeing the tight cheek of Shao Siming''s life, Dustless''s heart felt a little tingling. Was Tai Yi''s order so important to her?


    In the dust-free look, the reason why Shao Siming''s life was so nervous was that he was completely worried that he would let her go. It''s not that Xiao Siming likes herself, but she is worried that she can''t complete the task of Donghuang Tai. For the people of the Yinyang family, Donghuang Taiyi is everything.


    However, the tragedy is cruel. Maybe the young soldier''s life is just an insignificant **** in the eyes of Dong Huang Taiyi. It can be analyzed from the marriage of Confucianism with Shaomingming, which can be discarded at any time, which is trivial.


    "I''m okay, I''ll take care of myself, and get along well in the future. You go back first. I just feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll be fine after a short break." Shaking his head, when Dustless was about to lie down again, he suddenly realized The pillow was taken away.


    "Are these better?"


    With her legs close together, Shao Siming placed her dust-free head on her legs. The soft touch was very comfortable, and she could smell the fragrance of the empty valley Youlan on Shao Siming''s body, and she was very intimate. Rubbing his temples for dustless.


    "You ... I do n��t need a lot of life, I have forgiven you. I said that I had taken a break from you, but it was also a moment of anger, and now I take it back." Wu Chen suddenly felt that the hard-won knee pillow was a bit embarrassed, after all He came shamelessly.


    "I''m really reckless tonight." Shao Siming stubbornly said, "You sleep peacefully, this is my responsibility. I have brought your headache, and I will also solve it."


    "Pity."


    With a sigh in his heart, Wuchen was already planning to kill Donghuang Taiyi''s brainwashing mad monster.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1875： Yu Ziqi [First more]

    Resting peacefully on Shao Siming''s knees, a clean smile was drawn on the corners of his clean mouth, and the corners of his mouth were still humming, and they seemed to enjoy themselves.


    "��������"


    It was a great gift for Wu Chen that Shao Ming ordered her to lower her body to make a knee pillow. Now she uses her jade fingers to soften her temples. Such a luxurious enjoyment, Wu Chen had never dared to imagine before.


    "how are you feeling?"


    After a few minutes, Shao Mingming asked suddenly.


    "Very well, the people of the yin and yang family are second to none. No one can compare." Dustless, lying on his legs, opened his eyes, and the careful and serious face also floated. fundus.


    "......."


    Looking at Shao Siming''s life close at hand, it feels very different, especially the euphemistic look at the moment makes Wu Chen a little lost.


    "Less the life, do you know a man named Yu Ziqi?" After being silent for a while, Wu Chen suddenly changed the subject and said, "I heard that Yun Zhongjun was arrested. Can you help me catch him?" come out?"


    "Yu Ziqi? Is he your friend?" Looking down at the dusty and cozy smile, Shao Si said with some fate: "Being able to be caught by Yun Zhongjun shows that your friend has something special ... "


    One of the five elders of the yin and yang family, Shaosi naturally knew who Yunjun was.


    "��������"


    Clear eyes saw Shao Siming''s face with a smart expression, and Dustless knew that certain things were difficult to continue to conceal. It was completely unnecessary, just like Shao Siming said. If it is an ordinary person, Yun Zhongjun is really Won''t catch him.


    "He is from Shushan, the brother of a friend of mine." After thinking about it, Wu Chen continued, "If you would help me find him, I owe you a favor this time.


    "People of Shushan?" After hearing the words, Shao Siming hesitated for a moment, and said without hesitation: "Listen to Lord Xinghun, recently there have been people from Shushan in Sanghai. They are all rebellious people of the empire. The difference. I didn''t expect you to have a relationship with them ... "


    "Hey" Wuchen chuckled and shrugged, "If you want to catch me, I have nothing to say, but I also won''t sit still."


    "Poor, I knew you would say that."


    Shao Shiming gave Qian Chen a big white eye with a charming smile, and then groaned, "I can try, I can only do my best. If Yun Zhongjun doesn''t deal with anyone, I can''t do anything about it."


    After all, this tower is Yun Zhongjun''s territory, and he is the only ship owner.


    "No one?"


    Hearing that, Wu Chen sneered at heart, if he didn''t give up, he would choose to compete positively! The biggest difference between people in this world is that some people are very knowledgeable and know how to follow the flow. This is the golden rule of survival.


    auzw.com But some people choose to go up against the current and want the ants'' body to challenge the sky, which is not to find death?


    "One more character ..."


    Suddenly in my mind was the graceful woman wearing a palace dress, this person was Yue Er''s biological mother, concubine.


    "take it easy."


    After thinking about it, Wu Chen can only temporarily give up the idea of ??saving her. The huge dwelling house hides countless dark rooms. How easy is it to find someone? What''s more, her concubine''s attitude towards herself is also unknown.


    "My head is much better, you go back and rest, less life." Pushing away his life''s fingers, Dust moved from her knees, smiling: "Help me recapture Yu Ziqi''s mission It''s for you, so go back to rest and keep your spirits up. "


    "Putting me off again, it seems that you haven''t forgiven me yet!" Muttered, and the young man''s life suddenly became dissatisfied.


    "������������" Hearing words, uttering a helpless pout, whispered: "It''s really hard to serve."


    "Hey"


    The corner of his mouth was raised slightly, and Dust suddenly laughed, leaned against the ear of the youngest soldier, and blew his breath, "It seems that you want to stay with me tonight, but there is only one bed in this room, you plan to Sleep with me? Something extraordinary? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Staring at the dustless cheek, Shao Siming asked the same question, although his face was red like an apple and his eyes were filled with shyness, Shao Siming still insisted with great courage.


    "Sooner or later this day will come ..."


    Shao Mingming enlightened himself so much, not to mention that it was quite effective. The unusual breathing speed soon subsided, and the beautiful eyes calmly looked at the dustless water, followed by the latter''s surprised gaze , Elegant posture into the dust-free duvet.


    "So, that ... I just talked casually, you don''t need to take it seriously."


    Wuchen didn''t expect Shao Mingming to be so obedient, just to stir up the Fa just now. The original intention was to drive Shao Mingming away. Who knows that the people of the yin and yang family are really different. Even the seemingly simple lesser life in front of the eyes, at some time, will do something shocking.


    For example, at the moment, Xiao Siming''s life has not been deterred, but this sudden move has made him dustless, which is suddenly a little embarrassed!


    "Are you shy?" Seeing Wu Chen''s face was cloudy and uncertain, Shao Si''s life fluttered a ripple, ironically: "Sleeping, do you need to care so much? And sooner or later this day will come Don''t forget that you and I will get married in a few days. "


    "This guy..."


    Wen Yan, Frost frowned, and heard that sarcastic tone, if put in the past, it will surely make Xiao Siming understand what it means to be pure-blooded guys, and toss her up and down, but the situation is different now Now, due to the reason that Da Shiming helps dustless and easy-to-find, the appearance of the dust-free surface is disguised, and his current identity is still Zichen, and it is unreasonable to deal with people.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1876： Star Soul and the Cloud King [Second]

    "Hey ... but ..."


    Staring brightly at Shao Mingming / Miao''s carcass, both eyes were ridiculous and smiling. Sleeping together is not necessarily something that is not suitable for children. You can communicate from other aspects.


    For example ...


    His eyes narrowed into his quilt, and Dust was also welcome. If he continues to persuade, he will definitely be looked down upon or even despised by the young secretary.


    "You guy ... don''t touch my leg."


    When he noticed the dust-free movement, Xiao Siming murmured and complained, his cheeks were flushed. He originally intended to reprimand dust-free, but his body passed through a special current that had never been before, and finally hummed like a coquettish voice.


    "Oh, oh, sorry, I slipped my hand."


    Wu Chen heard a bad laugh and completely ignored the feeling of Shao Siming.


    "That''s my left leg. Don''t mess around."


    "That''s mine ... xiong!"


    "Don''t touch me"


    Originally dust-free and very tired, but after a lot of turbulence and no sleepiness, the two made a night in the warm quilt, talking about the future, and the scene was quite harmonious.


    This hugs each other until dawn, and it''s already afternoon in the afternoon.


    "Yes, my head is more dizzy."


    Opening his eyelids blankly, the lack of a dusty face, he suddenly felt a tingle in his right arm, and when he was about to rub, he suddenly stopped moving.


    "This guy really enjoys it."


    Staring at the young master near her, Dustless was crying and laughing, and she saw her peaceful pillow resting on Dustless'' right arm, sleeping very sweetly, her serene face with a slight smile, looking quite contented.


    Think about it. In the past, the life with less life was very monotonous. I am afraid to perform tasks except for cultivation. Except for these two things, there are no other things. Like a machine, now there is a veteran of flowers to accompany her. .


    Wu Chen didn''t have a lot of lives last night, but he just made a lot of noises. It was quite good, at least he was happier than when he was studying in the Confucian school.


    "Sleep for a while."


    The right arm took Shao Si Ming''s life into his arms, Wu Chen narrowed his eyes again, a pair of small hands, inevitably restless again, pinch left and right, Shao Si Ming''s body is skilled and healthy.


    "Not conscious at all, even pretending to sleep with me, I will regret it." Wuchen laughed secretly, and the work on hand became even more intensified.


    Perceived the change of Shao Siming''s life, although the cover was very clever, the corners of the mouth and eyelashes moved slightly without any trace, and the cleanness of the tip of the eye was clear.


    auzw.com Since Xiao Siming likes acting, then Dustless will accompany her to the end, anyway, it is not herself who suffers!


    "Not up yet?"


    Star Soul looked at the attendant in dissatisfaction with great dissatisfaction and was secretly angry.


    Just now he sent someone to inform Shaosi Ming, to go to Sanghai City to perform a mission, search for the rebellion of the Mohist, and what made Star Soul startled was that Shaosi Ming was lying in bed!


    Such a thing did not believe that Star Soul was killed.


    "Master Star Soul is restless."


    Yun Zhongjun stared at the star-studded star soul and comforted him, "Master Xing soul, young people are just like this, and everything depends on their mood. Why should they have general knowledge with them? You are worthless."


    "It makes sense to see the kid and to promote him too much."


    The outbreak of radon converged, Xinghun once again restored calmness, and said gloomily: "I always think that Zichen''s kid is strange. The person who brought him into Confucianism is Zhang Liang without doubt, but I investigated his identity and origin. It''s blank, like it''s popping out of thin air. "


    "Yes." Yun Zhongjun frowned his beard, drew it to Xinghun''s ear, and whispered, "Isn''t Lord Xinghun found any suspicious places?"


    "What else is there?" Brow almost coagulated into a ball, Xinghun wondered: "You mean Zi Chen''s kid''s work? It really doesn''t seem to have been taught by Confucianism."


    "This is just one more thing." Yun Zhongjun shook his head and explained: "It''s true. I heard people say that Zichen and Luna are inextricably linked, and it''s extraordinary to the grandfather. Someone said I once saw Da Shiming and Zi Chen tryst in Sanghai. "


    "The moon **** and the grand destiny?" It was like touching the demon in the heart of Xinghun, and immediately raised his ears. "Details, let me listen."


    "About"


    Yun Zhongjun heard the information that he heard a few days ago, and went out in detail, his expression was weird.


    "Do you mean that Da Shiming and Zi Chen are suspected of having sex?"


    After half a ring, I heard that the star soul that had passed by had the same weird look. I couldn''t help thinking about it one after another, and quickly asked, "Is this thing sure? It is best to have actual evidence."


    "That''s not true."


    Yun Zhongjun showed a helpless expression. In fact, when his subordinates bought medicine, they accidentally encountered the dustless and fatal life from the inn. No one knew what happened.


    "Forget it, even if there is no evidence, you can also take advantage of the opportunity to clean up the boss, and Zichen, the kid, how suspicious it looks. When His Excellency Dong Huang mentioned that he wanted to marry Confucianism, I strongly opposed it. All in all, I heard that the boy is going to meet His Excellency Dong Huang today, and he can just take the opportunity to clean up the boss and Zichen. "


    There was a cold light flowing in the eyes of Star Soul. Since the last time he used a large command to make a meat shield, the relationship between the two has almost been declared broken. Face and heart are not the same.


    It is just that I can take advantage of this opportunity to meet with Donghuang Taiyi, expose the dustless and grandfather''s boss, and get rid of them.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1877： Star Soul Little Dwarf [Third]

    Originally, Xinghun was extremely upset with these two people, and always wanted to do it, but there was no suitable excuse. Yun Zhongjun provided a good reason this time. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I wonder if the star soul, who has been thinking about revenge for dustless and fatal life, can spare this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in vain.


    "Speaking of which, I also want to see how the Confucian Zichen is sacred. His Excellency Dong Huang actually wanted to meet him in person. I have never heard of such a thing before."


    Yun Zhongjun''s expectation was revealed in his words, and he saw the dustless respect.


    "Huh, maybe you will be disappointed when you see him!" Quite dissatisfied with a glance at Yun Zhongjun, followed by the angry Star Soul.


    If possible, Star Soul hopes to fight against Dustlessness to defeat him, telling Dustlessness what the true genius is!


    "This, this ... is this the Star Soul Master who can support the boat?"


    When Yun Zhongjun saw this, he was really speechless and quite depressed. The former Star Soul was not so stingy, very magnanimous, and now it looks like a person, a small belly chicken intestine, especially when it is dust-free, it looks gloomy.


    On the other side, when Dustless got up again, the sun had set.


    Dust-free and less fatal, this crawled out of the warm quilt, and his face was lazy with hard to conceal. In particular, Shao Siming''s life was the strangest, his complexion was red, and his temperament was completely opposite to that of the past, with a charming charm.


    "Pure and coquettish coexist, and ice and fire blend together ... a fairy sent by God from alive."


    Seeing the young man''s life in clothes, he felt clean without any dust, and occasionally inadvertent movements could capture fair skin, and reach the deepest.


    The ape-like cleanliness of the heart ape, could not help but revive the imagination, and in the throat, could not help but emit a yin and yang strange laughter.


    "Hey ..."


    Sudden laughter made Shao Siming''s life straight, Meimu blinked a few times, and looked back at the dustlessness smirking at him. Shao Siming picked up the pillow and threw it away.


    "Don''t hurry up yet. It''s late evening. His Excellency Dong Huang said he would be free in the morning."


    The tone of Shao Mingming, with a trace of annoyance and self-blame, was mixed with dustlessness, and the concept of time was suddenly lost, and the evening was unknowingly, even if it was not a servant to remind him, maybe he was still sleeping (playing). !!


    "What are you afraid of? Could it be that you think that the Emperor Taiji will sacrifice us? I am a Confucian disciple or a master of three, so he is not qualified to criticize me!"


    Dustless seemingly lazy tone, with a hint of arrogance.


    "Everyone''s the emperor, it''s enough for me to go to see him on my own initiative." Muttered to himself without a word, not minding the frightened and dark face of his neighbor.


    "Stop me!"


    He stared fiercely at the dustless place, and the prince of ghosts sent God to look around for four weeks. After seeing no one, he knelt beside the dustless side and said solemnly: "In the yin and yang family, the Lord Dong is a godlike existence."


    "Is it a god-like existence? That is to say, it is not God. But you see me as a god, and don''t you see how respectful you are? Why is there such a big gap between people?"


    With a hint of resentment in a clean tone, he looked extremely unhappy and less commanding.


    "Yo, your kid''s tone is very good."


    auzw.com At this moment, hostile sneer suddenly came from the door.


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    Immediately afterwards, the closed sliding door was suddenly restrained by a certain force, split and opened, and a teenager with a wicked look in his body walked in.


    "Little dwarf, who made you come in without the permission of others?" Wuchen stared at the man, his eyes full of boredom, and a little teasing and playfulness.


    This person is the left guardian of the yin and yang family-star soul.


    "Little dwarf?"


    I heard that Star Soul was a bit frightened. When I looked back subconsciously, it seemed that I was alone. Where was the little dwarf mentioned by Dust?


    Shouldn''t be


    "You bastard..."


    There was a sudden passing of Mori Han''s suffocation in his eyes, and Star Soul was furious and rebuked: "The little dwarf you said, wouldn''t this be Dharma?"


    Xinghun deliberately bit the word "protection law" in an attempt to make Wuchen understand the difference in identity between each other.


    "Hehehe ..."


    I heard that Wuchen just laughed indifferently, and naturally heard the voice of the star soul, despising: "Stupid boy, you haven''t heard anything wrong, the little dwarf I said is you!"


    "You are wanton!"


    Star Soul was furious, and between her hands, a purple air blade immediately burst out.


    "Master Xinghun, please remember that Zichen was invited by His Excellency Dong Huang."


    Seeing that Xinghun was about to take the opportunity to attack, Shao Sisheng flashed in an instant, his figure turned into a breeze, like a wall standing in front of dustlessness, and his cold face returned to its former isolation from the world.


    "Give me your life away, you know my character and stop me!" Star Soul''s face twisted, and she retorted loudly, "In my life, I hate people calling me a dwarf!"


    Even if it is really short, there is no need to say it, it hurts self-esteem!


    "Little Elf, Little Elf, Little Elf"


    When I heard that Xinghun hated others calling him a little dwarf most, Dustlessness had to step into it, like a repeater, constantly repeating the words "Little Dwarf".


    "��������"


    The unbearable Star Soul finally went violent. How can he say that he is also one of the yin and yang family''s protection methods, and he was called a little dwarf. This is a naked face!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1878： You still have to kill the pig [fourth more]

    "��������"


    Shao Mingming turned his head to stare at the dust, and the beautiful eyes were full of light. I couldn''t help admiring the spirit of dustlessness and fear of death. He knew what the star soul hated the most, but he still beat his face in the past. Soul hands!


    "Less my life, let me go!"


    Star Soul roared like a thunderous roar, because his eyes were red because of too much anger.


    "This is impossible, Zichen is ..."


    "Oh!"


    After waiting for the young commander to finish his speech, the purple air blade swept from the side, and even the young commander swept into the attack range.


    "This boy ... is young, but his heart is ridiculous. Do you want to get rid of it with Shao Ming''s life?" I noticed a few meters of air blade sweeping from the left. Admire the fierceness of Star Soul.


    "Oh!"


    The right hand was shaken gently, a large number of rays flashed, high-density photon compression, and an iron-sharpened excalibur flashed instantly.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    Zun Jun''s deadly air blade, a dusty scorn, smiled, and a lunge swept in front of Shao Siming.


    "Do n��t take out the ugly insects to show ugliness. This fragile air blade can only kill pigs." Dustlessly smirked, Tian Cong Yun Jian raised his hand, mockingly: "I know a good cook, he It''s a special meal for our Confucian school. I recommend you to kill him. It will definitely be the guest of Ding Ding, the king of pigs-the soul of the star! "


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that, Shao Siming didn''t hold back a laugh, and gave a charming white look.


    "Like it."


    The sky-high Congyun sword held up high, the air blade of Zhunzhan strikes, and the dust is cut off politely.


    "Kacha!"


    The seemingly fierce air blade collapsed instantly, and the powerful force crushed it directly, like a mirror fragmented.


    "You bastard"


    Xinghun was burning in anger, tingling with trembling arms, and a pale face full of crickets. The old face was hot and tingling, his fists were clenched tightly, his five fingers penetrated into the palm of his hand, and blood dripped.


    It is unforgivable that Dust not let himself kill the pigs. What is the reason to say "Kill the Pig" Star Soul? This is the killing knife, not for killing pigs!


    "You will pay the price for your elation." Star Soul looked at the dustlessly, with a morbid madness in her words, her eyes were as scary as she wanted to fall out.


    "If you can make me pay a hefty price, you won''t talk about it. Use your strength to speak." Googling his fingers, his face provoked.


    "drink!"


    Suddenly sighed, star spirits once again came out with a large purple air blade, filled with more fierce frontier than before, and even a few lives behind dust-free, already a little cold sweat slipped off.


    "Master Star Soul wants to use ..."


    auzw.com


    "Master Xinghun is not allowed, but Xinghun Cerebellum!"


    Turning his head and looking at Shao Siming seriously, Wu Chen reminded: "If you want to call this kid, then I will not be unlucky if I am about to marry you. I am not allowed to call my adult, but I am called a cerebellum!


    "go to hell!"


    The scale and momentum, as well as the stronger air blade, swept from the left and right sides of the dust-free, as horrifying as a sword. If attacked, it will inevitably be cut into several sections.


    "naive."


    Seeing this, Dustlessly spit out the cold air, and when he was about to launch an attack, he was suddenly surprised that his life had been tightened.


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Wu Chen asked suspiciously, seeing his pale complexion.


    "It''s all right, be careful."


    Shao Siming had a strong smile, a beautiful face, and a beautiful smile. Looking at Xinghun''s twisted cheek, his face was overshadowed for a while. This sharp air blade not only has to kill the dust, but also has to wipe it out together.


    Think about it, you will feel cold, how can you say that you have worked with Xinghun for many years? When this guy kills himself, she won''t even blink her eyes.


    "Zichen ..."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Shao Siming ordered a warm current in his heart. At this moment, he stood up, but the enemies of the past, not star souls.


    "Master Star Soul, if the two of them are killed, even if His Excellency Dong Huang trusts you very much, you must be miserable in the end."


    At this moment, the imaginary magnetic voice suddenly struck, as if filled with magic, the invincible offensive of Star Soul, and immediately stopped with interest.


    The crowd looked at the source, two graceful figures came into view.


    "It turned out to be Lord Luna and his grandfather."


    The suffocation of his face converged, and Xinghunpi said with a smile, "I can''t think that Lord Luna is so boring, that he would come to this place. Don''t you need to help Ji Ruqian to study the magic treasure box?"


    "I don''t bother you, Lord Star Soul." Luna answered the Star Soul lightly, and immediately looked at the dust and little life, Zhu lips lightly said, "Two, Your Excellency Dong Huang has been waiting for a long time. "


    "Really ... then leave."


    Wu Chen stretched his waist, glanced at Star Soul with a smirk, and carried away his life.


    "Boy, you''re dead this time. If it wasn''t for the moon **** to come out to extinguish the fire, now you''ll be thrown into the sea to feed the fish." Seeing the dustless expression, Xinghun grunted coldly.


    "I think Lord Star Soul has misunderstood one thing."


    Gently glanced at the arrogant star soul and the lurid face of Luna, there was a touch of contempt, "I didn''t appear here for the sake of Zi Chen and Shao Si''s escape."


    "Who is it for?" Xingyan asked after a while, seemingly no one except himself.


    "Of course it''s for you, Master Star Soul. If it weren''t for me here, I''m afraid you''ve been unloaded by the dust!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1879： Mysterious East Emperor Taiyi [fifth more]

    "you!!!"


    Hearing that Xinghun''s face suddenly changed, and the constricted suffocation swept out again like a storm.


    "Kacha!"


    A large amount of true qi was leaked everywhere, like a broken bamboo, and even the two-roomed room had cracks visible to the naked eye. The sound of "Kakaka" shook completely, and it seemed that it might collapse at any time.


    "Don''t you even look down on me? You don''t think I''m his opponent!" Xinghun was furious and looked down on him with contempt, and a heart was severely hit.


    "Give me a reasonable explanation, Luna!"


    Xinghun''s fists were clenched tightly. If it wasn''t for the first Emperor Dongyi to convene them, Xinghun would definitely not mind staying and fighting with Luna.


    "Master Star Soul, what I said ... is a true fact."


    In the face of Star Soul''s horrifying momentum, the Moon God stood still, and a mysterious power burst into her body, protecting her intact and unaffected by Star Soul''s momentum.


    "Fact? Joke!"


    Upon hearing that, Xinghun grinned at the corner of his mouth, and laughed disdainfully: "What is the truth? The truth is what you see with your own eyes. You haven''t decided the outcome just now, but you said that I''m not as good as Zichen''s kid. Lord Luna The rumor is true, do you really have a leg with Zichen? So partial to him? "


    "you..."


    Luna''s peaceful ripples swept up a ray of fire, and then glanced at the star soul, the murderous spirit that had spread, disappeared without a trace.


    Luna is not dust-free and does not have the power to crush the Star Soul. The two fight together, one is a left-protection method, and the other is a right-protection method. It is estimated that in the end, they will lose both.


    "You used to lose to him."


    Leaving such a sentence, Luna disappeared without a trace.


    "Lost to him?"


    After hearing the words, Xinghun''s thoughts turned backwards, and he found that Zichen was not in his head.


    "Nonsense, I once lost to Wu Chen once .... As for this Zi Chen, I was the first time I saw him at Xiao Shengxianzhuang!"


    Star Soul''s tone contained immense power, and even though the Moon God had disappeared, it passed into her ears.


    "That''s why that guy thinks you''re naive, maybe you''ll be a pig killer. This kind of job is really suitable for you. Don''t use your brain anyway."


    Luna laughed without saying a word, and couldn''t help shaking his head. The so-called Zichen was actually that Wuchen was only in the yin and yang family. No one knew about it except Luna and Da Shiming.


    Along the way, following the pace of the young commander, Dustless brought a special room.


    "Creak."


    The ancient vicissitudes of the heavy door were gently pushed open, and a unique atmosphere of wildness came forward, and the scene that caught the eye was also made Dustless caught on the spot.


    Above the head, dotted with starry sky, pleated, flashing, and the same is the same as stepping on the feet, the dark blue floor is full of special light and shadow, never extinguished.


    auzw.com


    This beautiful scene was a bit dusty and quiet.


    "Is that ... Donghuang Taiyi?"


    His eyes fixed the farthest shadow, and his eyes narrowed subconsciously, sharp as a knife.


    The man was covered in a black robe, his face was covered with a black mask, his body was strange and mysterious, and his aura was extremely powerful. Even though he stood there calmly, the operation of the whole world seemed to be under his control.


    "Yo...."


    The grin at the corner of his mouth was a friendly smile, and Dust raised his hand to say hello.


    "you"


    Shao Sifu''s life suddenly widened his eyes, and the appearance of dustlessness was disrespectful to Donghuang Taiyi. Who would dare to be so lazy to talk to Donghuang Taiyi if he was in the yin and yang family?


    "You are special."


    A charming tone came under the mask of Dong Huang Taiyi.


    "special?"


    He heard that Wu Chen showed his interest, and he was quite special. It was so in all aspects, but despite this, Wu Chen still wanted to hear the unique opinion of Dong Huang Tai Yi.


    Although he likes to display music, it is undeniable that Donghuang Taiyi has the power to display music, especially in astrology.


    "Before that, I have something to tell you."


    The troubled tone rang, and the four figures slowly walked from the door where Wu Chen and Shao Siming had just entered, headed by Star Soul and Luna, followed by Yun Zhongjun and Tai Siming.


    "This guy really has a haunting spirit, is he here to make trouble again?"


    Dustlessly staring at Xinghun''s cheek and gloating cheek, he knew that the boy''s mouth couldn''t vomit ivory, and Bacheng came to find a fault on purpose.


    "Star soul. What''s the matter?"


    Dong Huangtai''s indifferent tone, and rarely a little dissatisfaction, seems to be extremely annoying that Star Soul interrupts his conversation with Dustless, without a wink!


    Hearing the tone of Donghuang Taiyi, Xing Soul and Yun Zhongjun both changed their faces unnaturally. Among them, Xing Soul was the most wonderful, and looked at Jealous with jealous expression.


    "This guy, He De and He, was applauded by His Excellency ..." The star soul was burning in jealousy, full of sourness in his stomach, and jealous.


    Dong Huang Taiyi is in the yin and yang family, but exists as a god.


    "His Excellency Dong Huang didn''t know. A few days ago, some of my staff members happened to encounter a grandfather, and they also encountered Zi Chen. The relationship between the two was very close, and coming out of the same inn was almost like Like a partner "


    Xinghun glanced glanced at Da Shiming and Wu Chen. "I suspect that the two of them are acting against the yin and yang family, and secretly planning a plan that is not good for our yin and yang family. These two should be arrested immediately, and I will use mind reading. Search thoroughly! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1880： Good Longyang [sixth more]

    The words of Star Soul, like hundreds of storms, made everyone''s head drowsy. They looked at Dustless and Daisong with humor, especially Yun Zhongjun as the most unbelievable. Star Soul.


    "It''s so reckless. This soul of Xinghun said to others that the children are immature and he''s nothing more. Damn, I hope he doesn''t drag me in."


    Yun Zhongjun screamed and looked at Star Soul, and then looked at the dust. He can''t bother the strength of these two people, especially Star Soul is so treacherous, the cloud has a feeling of stinging and pond fish. !!


    "Star soul ..."


    Dong Huangtai stared at Star Soul, the opposite of the calm before him. He was full of anxiety and his mind was disturbed.


    "You two can be guilty?"


    Gaze focused on the dust-free and the boss''s body, and the star soul''s face appeared with a conspiracy smile, "Master Donghuang, I suggest immediately ..."


    "What do you suggest? How old are you !?"


    An unbroken sentence suddenly shouted the star-souled face with red ears and red ears and roared: "Zichen of Confucianism, you can remember it clearly. This is a yin and yang family. I am also a left guardian. Without your permission to speak, please obediently. Just listen. "


    "Oh, this kid is really fierce."


    It was said that Wuchen didn''t care about Star Soul, and what about Zuo Hufa was still a little fart.


    "As the saying goes, catching thieves and taking stolen goods, you can''t let everything go by your side, and say that there is evidence of collusion between me and the boss?" Wu Chen stared at the embarrassing star soul, and continued to sneer: "If not, it is Framed. "


    "Yes, is there evidence?"


    East Emperor Taiyi, as well as the young and the senior, including the eyes of the moon **** and Yun Zhongjun, all focused on the star soul, and this sloppy face suddenly beat a few times.


    evidence? There is evidence of fart! Xinghun never needs evidence to do things. After catching the enemy, you can use "Mind Reading" to peek inside. Where is the troublesome thing such as evidence? It''s all superfluous.


    "Silence is gone?"


    About ten seconds later, Xinghun just stood looking more and more ugly, and Dustlessly rebuked: "I don''t learn well at a young age.


    "You jerk, pay attention to your tone!"


    I heard that Xinghun''s face was all green, and he resisted the urge to spit blood, and his body was so angry that he should fight like he was his son. This boy is too bad and annoying!


    "What''s more, who said that I had no evidence? I heard about this from Yun Zhongjun." At a critical moment, Xinghun looked at Yun Zhongjun decisively and sold it out.


    "Star soul asshole!"


    The expression of constipation in Yun Zhongjun''s face, Yu Guang stared at Star Soul fiercely, cursing in his heart: "This kid really is the type of eating and eating. After getting information from me, he turned his face and turned away. . "


    "Yun Zhongjun ... give me an explanation."


    auzw.com


    Dong Huang Taiyi looked at Yun Zhongjun. The latter suddenly sweated coldly. He looked down at the gloomy Dong Huang Taiyi and looked subconsciously again. Yun Zhongjun was suddenly surprised that he was stared at by two hungry wolves. Xiao Ming may be harvested at any time.


    All this is blaming Star Soul!


    "call"


    I took a few deep breaths, and until now, Yun Zhongjun had no choice but to bite his head and said, "Master Donghuang, I have also listened to some of my men. Zichen and Dashuang came out of an inn. The conversation between the two was very close. "


    "so what?"


    After waiting for Yun Zhongjun to continue the nonsense, Da Siming took the lead to retort: ??"Yun Zhongjun''s remarks were deliberately directed at me. As we all know, Lord Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun have a very good relationship and are very close. Could it be that the two Is Longyang good? "


    "Oh!"


    After hearing that, Star Soul and Junjun Yun vomited blood, and 100,000 grass and mud horses rushed past, staring at the grandfather with a look of anger, and screaming inadvertently: "Defir, you can''t stop talking, otherwise Don''t blame me for turning my face down. "


    What is good about Longyang? Actually gay


    "I can''t tell. Da Siming''s eloquence is so good. If I continue this way, I don''t need to intervene, and Guang Da Siming alone can make Xinghun and Yun Zhongjun speechless."


    Wu Chen laughed secretly in his heart, especially the phrase "Good of Longyang" admired Wu Chen secretly.


    "Nothing to hide, everyone, I met Zichen at the inn, this is for a reason."


    The swift-thinking grandfather looked at Xinghun and Yunzhongjun and chased after victory: "Although Zichen is a Confucian, he has a good impression on the yin and yang family, and met me in private, because Zi Chen wanted to join the yin and yang family allegiance ! "


    "Join yin and yang family loyalty ?!"


    I heard that Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun''s faces were black, and they were very angry, and they scolded their bosses. If they really liked the yin and yang family, before they would make the yin and yang family ugly? This bad excuse is bad!


    "Zichen, but this is so?" Mrs. Donghuang was twice as interesting, looking forward to asking: "Do you really like our yin and yang family?"


    "Of course, if I don''t believe it, I can take it with me ..."


    Secretly glanced at Da Shiming, Dustlessly assured Tai Huang: "If you don''t believe me, I can even marry Da Shiming, showing my loyalty and she can monitor me."


    "well."


    It was said that Taiyi Donghuang nodded his head and reluctantly accepted the statement of Da Shiming. If Dust-free hated the yin and yang family, he would not have led the wolf into the room and married another Da Shiming.


    Then Dong Huang Tai looked at Xinghun and Yunzhong Jun unhappyly, with an unabashed tone of blame, "Badly into what kind of system, you two were thrown into the face of the yin and yang family!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1881： Master of Law Protection [First]

    Hearing the rebuke of Donghuang Taiyi, Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun felt their heartfelt grief, especially Yun Zhongjun was the most. He was clearly affected by Xinghun. If this guy did not pull himself back, Yun Zhongjun would only choose to wait and see silently.


    "The moon god, the big commander, and the young commander ... all stand on the side of Zichen, how can we fight?" He glanced at Star Soul complainingly, and Yun Zhongjun bowed his head in anger. All the faults were returned to Xinghun. If this guy was not reckless, he would not be scolded.


    "But Lord Donghuang ..."


    Xinghun rationalized his thoughts, and the thief''s heart continued to yell, "You can''t just wash out your suspicions because of Zichen''s words. This guy is full of mysteries. Although he is a Confucian disciple, he has a working style, As well as the tricks used, as well as their personality, they are completely contrary to Confucian disciples, and they were brought into the Confucian secret by Zhang Liang and Zhang Zifang ... "


    When referring to Zhang Liang, Xinghun deliberately bite the accent, his eyes beating with an inexplicable light.


    "Seeing the husband!" Without waiting for others to speak, Wuchen took the lead in firing at Star Soul. "This can only be said that Zhang Liang thinks I have a future. Zhang Liang is tempted and thinks I can carry forward the Confucianism! It''s that simple. It''s just a trivial matter. "


    "Little thing?"


    Yun Zhongjun''s mouth trembled and said seriously: "You can think that this kind of thing is a trivial matter of sesame and mung bean? But our yin and yang family must take it seriously. The embankment of a thousand miles is ruined in an ant hole, often a careless crack, long ignored. It could become a fatal wound. "


    "Yun Zhongjun said so much that he felt conscientious and wanted to prove his innocence and let me use reading mind ..."


    "Ghost tears."


    However, dust-free is not easy to mess with, and directly interrupted Xinghun''s speech.


    "This **** bastard, you can''t easily bypass him!"


    The surface of the Star Soul stands still, and the volcano has actually erupted in the heart. I don''t remember this is the first time that my speech was interrupted by dust. This guy is really abominable.


    "Since you like to use mind reading with others so much, then how do I use it for you first?" Wuchen smiled and asked: "This is fair!"


    "Do you still read mind surgery?"


    The yin and yang family were stunned, all surprised and looking at the dust.


    "It''s different from mind reading, but the meaning is the same, you can see each other''s memories." Wu Chen answered calmly, and then looked at Xinghun and Yun Zhongjun, and said, "Two of you, who will come first?"


    "..."


    I heard that Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun looked at each other, and took a step back, and everyone had the biggest secret in their hearts. If it was known by Dust, what would it be?


    "Yun Zhongjun, I''m not feeling well recently. This matter ... you come first!" Xinghun glanced at Yun Zhongjun and said in a commanding tone.


    "This **** **** ..."


    I heard that Yun Zhongjun almost didn''t hold back a slap in the past. You caused the trouble, now let me come out and help you? ? ? What a joke!


    auzw.com


    "This incident arises from Lord Xinghun, and has nothing to do with it." Yun Zhongjun shook his head and refused decisively. The original cause was Xinghun. Why did he replace Xinghun with his memory?


    "It''s okay to give it a try. God''s blessing is safe and sound. If you''re lucky, it''s an idiot. If you''re bad, it''s just a matter of life and death!" Wu Chen looks like you don''t worry.


    "what?!"


    It ��s okay to say nothing about dust, this said, Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun even flinched.


    "What if you miss? What if we two become idiots?" Xinghun''s eerie questioning, shaking his head straight, in case there was no intention to make them both idiots, and nowhere to cry.


    "Enough, that''s all for today."


    Dong Huang Taiyi had a sound of anger hidden in the ears of Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun. The two immediately looked like good babies and immediately bowed their heads in shame.


    "Star Soul, cause trouble for no reason, the position of the yin and yang family to protect the law is not suitable for you!"


    The sudden sentence of Dong Huangtai made Xinghun''s head dull. Not only that, other people were also caught off guard, let alone just the ordinary douche, even if Xinghun really made a mistake, it would not be cut off from the position of law protection.


    "Her Excellency, I ..."


    Star Soul opened her mouth, but Dong Huang Taiyi did not give him a chance, and in a word broke Star Soul''s eternal path.


    "Zichen, it will be up to you later." Mrs. Dong Huang was discouraged, but it contained immense firmness. It didn''t seem to be casual.


    "Hey, no problem, just leave it to me."


    Wu Chen heard the words and smiled. He immediately patted his chest and promised that although he was not interested in the position of this method of protection, but saw Xinghun''s cheek-like cheek, and immediately accepted it, it was also good to be disgusted by this kid.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t involve too much."


    When Yun Zhongjun saw this scene, he looked at some dull star soul with pity, but he had to die. As a result, he was sucked a few big mouths by Dustless, and his face was lost. Now it is even more tragic. Even the position of the left protector of the yin and yang family was cut by the Emperor Donghuang, and the most funny thing was that the position of the protector fell on the deadly enemy of Xinghun.


    "Ahem ..."


    Seeing that everyone was still sluggish, Wu Chen deliberately opened the cough twice, and with the puzzled attention of everyone, his negative hand went to the petrified Star Soul.


    "Boy, are you here to show off your strength?" Shouted hoarsely, staring at the thought of crushing the dustless corpse into tens of thousands.


    "I''m here to disgust you!" Wu Chen nodded with a smile, and then circled around Xinghun, commanded: "Xinghun, please call me and see Master Zuo Hufa!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1882： Shocked Donghuang Taiyi [second more]

    Hearing the phrase "Dust Free", the star soul''s cheek can no longer keep calm and restless, suddenly twisted like an evil spirit, and those hands, can not help but emit purple demon light, cut iron like mud. The Blade Sword suddenly burst out.


    "Boy, do you understand? There is a saying, the higher you stand, the worse you fall, give me the smile you owe!" Star soul roared gritted teeth, the hissing voice, like a poisonous snake vomiting a letter Child, it''s scary.


    The air blade on hand, the light is becoming more and more intense, filled with terrifying destructive power. It''s not difficult to see that if it wasn''t for the existence of Taihuang Taiyi, Xinghun would have already started. Wuchen is so arrogant that he didn''t take him seriously.


    "Of course I know."


    Wu Chen deeply nodded, staring at Xinghun, with a ridiculous arc hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "Just know!"


    Xinghun snorted, and his eyes closed, his thoughts rolled, and when he was about to open his mouth to teach the dustlessness, a word of the latter almost made him run away.


    "Aren''t you just a living example, the former guardian ... Master Xinghun! The higher you stand, the worse you fall. In this sentence, you should have deep understanding, right?"


    Hippie''s smiley face made Xinghun''s old face red and red, as if cooked.


    "Zichen, you''re playing with fire! It''s just a win for a while. It''s a long time in the future, so don''t be proud." Xinghun warned in a low voice: "Otherwise, you will lose too badly in the future, and you won''t See you somewhere. "


    "It won''t bother you."


    Wu Chen turned a deaf ear to the words of Xinghun, left and right ears, a mere law enforcement, he only accepted sincerely want to disgusting Xinghun, if not, Taihuang Taiyi would even give the identity of the head of the Yinyang family To yourself, dust-free will not care.


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me quickly that I''ve met Master Zichen!"


    Close to Xinghun''s ear, Wuchen said with a weak mosquito and voice: "You are now deprived of the position to protect the law, just an ordinary disciple of the yin and yang family, I am a law protector!"


    "you...!"


    Hearing that Xing Soul Qi''s dizziness and trembling all over.


    "If you don''t, I can drive you out of the yin and yang family. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Wu Chen had a deadly expression, and threatened with words. "When the time comes, you will just be A funeral dog! "


    "you are vicious!"


    Xinghun heard the words, and finally hesitated after hesitating, and his body bowed slightly squatting: "I''ve seen Master Zichen Protector!"


    When this sentence was spoken, Star Soul''s heart was bleeding, but this was his position, and now he was taken away by this deadly enemy, and he was also asked to protect the Master, Star Soul''s lungs were exploding.


    auzw.com "Nice." Dustlessly touched Star Soul''s head, revealing a radiant arc of comfort, "Bitch can teach, good, good"


    Several other people in the yin and yang family saw such a scene and said nothing, no matter whether they were young or big, or the cold moon **** was a person without dust. Especially the moon **** is the most. He and the soul of the star are inseparable, and there are countless battles in the dark. Now that the star soul is deprived of the position of protecting the law, what else can it be?


    "������������"


    The only person who feels that a rabbit is cooking is only Yun Zhongjun. After all, he and Star Soul were allies before, and they discussed secretly against Luna and Dustlessness. Now, in a blink of an eye, this usual majestic protection method , Was even deprived of identity.


    "Well, you all go out, I have something to say to Zichen!"


    Dong Huangtai issued an expulsion order indifferently. It seemed that nothing had happened in that cold tone. The Xinghun who heard it was chilling for a while, and he was ruthless to the yin and yang family. This guy was so ruthless in the end.


    In the heart of Xinghun, there was a little bit of resentment towards Dong Huangtai.


    "..."


    The largest boss of the Yinyang family spoke, and Luna and the rest of the people also resigned, leaving only Dustless and Taiyi, leaving the scene cold.


    "I watched the horoscope at night, and since you appeared, the movement of the horoscope has changed tremendously." Dong Huangtai''s indifferent mouth air revealed a touch of shock.


    Small rules can be changed, and the general rules remain unchanged. This iron-like rule fell on the dustless head, and there has been a change. This is also one of the reasons why the Emperor Tai Huang valued dustlessness and chose to associate with Confucianism.


    And the most weird thing was that Dong Huangtai suddenly found out that he had previously learned from the operation of the stars that the Confucianism was about to die, but recently the operation of the stars had changed. As a result, he almost vomited blood, and the Confucianism was about to perish. In the end, this situation has changed since Dustless joined Confucianism.


    Confucianism will flourish, Yinyang family will decline, Confucianism will be fine, but Yinyang family will be unlucky!


    The previous situation was that Confucianism will perish, and Yin and Yang will flourish, but this situation changed after the dustless entry into the Confucianism. Under the circumstances, Dong Huang Taiyi and the Confucian alliance have hoped to change this suddenly. The change.


    Not to mention, the next more shocking thing did happen. Since he decided to marry young and clean, the movement of the stars has changed dramatically!


    Confucianism will flourish, Yin and Yang will flourish!


    Such a strange situation was encountered by Dong Huang Taiyi for the first time. From then on, it was determined that the dust-free special and attracted in disguise. As for the star soul, Dong Huang Taiyi seemed to be a pawn.


    And what''s wrong with sacrificing for the yin and yang family? Star Soul should feel happy!


    The world is so cruel, and the interests are first. Star Soul was reused before. It was only that the Emperor Taiyi felt that he had a future. Now the yin and yang family has injected new blood��no dust, and Star Soul''s status seems insignificant. The guy is also hated by Dustless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1883： Bright and upright person [third more]

    This world was originally a place to choose, to abandon and to be abandoned. After the essence of any society is stripped, the rest is basically weak meat and strong food.


    Potential is not as good as others, and being abandoned can only blame yourself for being incompetent.


    Donghuang Taiyi thinks that the dust-free future is greater than Xinghun, so it is inevitable to abandon Xinghun. In the simplest analogy, heaven and hell, there is no doubt that everyone will choose the former. Although Dong Huang Taiyi has vision, but in the final analysis, he is an ordinary human being, and naturally he will choose the former-heaven!


    Bring the star soul representing hell, see you soon!


    "This is inevitable. You old man knows your taste and chooses my yin and yang family to continue to live."


    Wu Chen laughed secretly, although he did not understand the profound philosophy of astrology, but for thousands of years, only one thing will never change-absolute strength rewrites the world!


    Not to mention mere human beings, even the stars that Donghuang Taiyi enlightened fell to the dust! Can the Star Soul be abandoned?


    "Abominable, abominable, abominable, where is I inferior to him!"


    On the other side, Star Soul was furious, expressing a puzzlement. Others didn''t think about themselves, even the most respected Donghuang Taiyi, seeing the previous posture, seems to have abandoned himself.


    Dazzling the law, even a Confucian outsider is not as good. Thinking about his sad situation, Star Soul was impatient.


    "Star soul, be calm and calm." Yun Zhongjun looked at the gloomy star soul and persuaded: "What''s the point of being lost for a moment, why should you care so much? You wouldn''t make Zichen''s guy more comfortable? "


    "What do you call me?" Xinghun narrowed his eyes and cursed Yun Zhongjun for not being a thing. He used to be called "Xinghun Master". Now he has been snatched away by Dustlessness, just two simple Xinghun. .


    "I call you Star Soul."


    Yun Zhongjun was very proud of scratching his beard, his rough old face was filled with coziness, seeing Xinghun''s cheek burning in anger, and his heart was so refreshing, he secretly said, "Do you really think you are the former Xinghun master?"


    What is Star Soul Master? That was before! The current Xinghun is just an ordinary disciple of the Yinyang family, and his status is much less respected than before.


    "This wall grass!"


    Xinghun regretted it when he saw this. Before he knew that his identity had been removed, he should teach Yun Zhongjun this jerk.


    "Star Soul, although you are said to have been deprived of your identity, but our purpose is still the same, there is an enemy to each other-Luna ... no, it should be said that this enemy has increased, and there is a child Dust, and the big commander who has a lot of relationship with him, now even the youngest commander is his person. "


    Yun Zhongjun no longer ridicules Star Soul, thinking of the current situation, anxious. If you think about it, today''s Yinyang family, Nima was almost unified by Dustless. At first glance, almost everyone fell to Dustless.


    "So, we have to go closer ..."


    "What are you going on?"


    auzw.com


    Before Yun Zhongjun''s words were finished, the lazy voice came from behind his back.


    "������������"


    Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun are both stunned. This mysterious voice walks without movement, and is as dead as a ghost. The ghost makes the **** think that it is the East Emperor.


    "It was Zichen ... it was Master Zichen!"


    Yun Zhongjun laughed with a smile on his face, and sweat beads on his forehead appeared. If Wu Chen was about to kill him just now, he might have succeeded, and he must have become a headless corpse.


    "What are you two discussing?" Wuchen looked at Xinghun and Yunzhongjun lazily and said with a hint: "Isn''t it going to be discussing how to deal with me."


    "How dare you! Lord Zichen has anything to say, but it doesn''t matter, I will do my best!"


    Hearing that, Yun Zhongjun immediately denied it, and winked at Xinghun at the same time. The meaning was obvious, don''t talk nonsense.


    "Hum, one man!"


    When he saw this, Xinghun groaned and looked at Yun Zhongjun angrily before he walked away. He is not like Yun Zhongjun who would have to slap the horse, especially this flatterer is his own endless enemy.


    "Children are wayward, Master Zichen must not be surprised!"


    Yun Zhongjun laughed. Before Xinghun was still protecting the law, he was naturally afraid, but now ... Although he is still a yin and yang family, he is quite powerful, but to put it plainly, it is an abandoned funeral dog.


    "The new officer took office, I have been short of staff recently, so ..." Speaking of which, the meaning of Dustless is self-evident. The owner of the tower is Yun Zhongjun, who controls all the resources on it.


    "Lack of manpower? This is easy to handle, just leave it to me, 50 or 100? The more the better, the sub-dust protection method does not need to look outside, anyway, everyone is his own person." Yun Zhongjun smiled with a charming look.


    "Do you really think I don''t know what you are thinking about? You don''t think you are right there, stupid!"


    After hearing the words, a clean smile was placed on the dust-free surface, but his heart was sneer and sneer. Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun''s plan was clear but he didn''t even drop a word.


    "Just because you two still want to work together against me? Ignorance, I don''t even know how to write a dead letter, so be careful!" My heart was full of contempt for Yun Zhongjun, and I made up my mind, as long as this stubborn immortality After the medicine was worked out, he sent Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun to hell.


    "Not so much. I only have one person. I heard that you have a few Shushan people, especially the one with Yu Ziqi who is strong and very obedient. Give me this guy."


    Dustlessly looked at Yun Zhongjun seriously, but the latter was inflexible, his eyes changed unpredictably, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1884： Difficult brother [fourth more]

    Yu Ziqi? !!


    Hearing about this character, Yun Zhongjun''s eyelids suddenly jumped down fiercely. If it is an ordinary character, he can still decide, but this period of Yu Ziqi is not unusual, he has a long history.


    This person is from Shushan and has a great hostility to the yin and yang family. Of course, not only is Yu Ziqi, the entire Shushan is to some extent the enemy of the yin and yang family.


    "Master Zichen wants Yu Ziqi?" Just now the cheerful smile disappeared, and Yun Zhongjun looked at Dustlessly and asked, "Master Zichen knows who he is?"


    "People in Shushan, but ..." A slight glance at Yunzhong Jun, Wu Chen calmly asked: "What about the people in Shushan? I''m not your opponent, Fei Yunjun?"


    "That''s not true."


    Yun Zhongjun hastened to deny that even though he hasn''t witnessed the dustless hands-on, but his strength is unquestionable, it is absolutely impossible for Donghuang Taiyi to find a useless straw bag as the left protection method for the yin and yang family.


    "It''s true, Shushan is one of our enemies of the yin and yang family, and we must not take it lightly." Yun Zhongjun advised: "So Master Zichen still choose a suitable candidate."


    "No, no, no"


    She shook her fingers without dust, and said indisputably: "I like people who have long bones, just let him, if Yun Zhongjun refuses ... hehe"


    "Mum!"


    Hearing this weird laughter, Yun Zhongjun''s heart suddenly hesitated for a moment, then an unpleasantness that penetrated into the soul, and instantly spread the whole body and mind.


    "If you are rejecting me, I can only let the Lord Donghuang come out to make the decision!" When mentioning "Dong Huang", Wu Chen even had a gloating smile.


    "This bastard!"


    Hearing that Yun Zhongjun''s mouth twitched wildly, his teeth were almost bitten.


    Yun Zhongjun is not an idiot. According to the current form, Taihuang Taishi values ??dustlessness, even more than Luna. If Donghuang Taiyi is called out for this little thing, he will definitely be scolded. .


    Wuchen is also a red man in Dong Huangtai''s eyes. The chance of being scolded is zero, so the unlucky man is naturally Yun Zhongjun!


    "Master Zichen joked. Such a simple question was a shock to Lord Donghuang!" Yun Zhongjun expressed a horror, and then assured Wu Chen: "I must take Yu Ziqi with him, even if he doesn''t Promise, I will tie him up and send him over. "


    "Hey, then there is Lao Yunjun, I still have something to say, leave first." He patted Yun Zhongjun''s shoulder, and Dust went away with satisfaction.


    "What a reason!"


    After half a ring, he saw Wu Chen leave completely, Yun Zhongjun was angry and stomped, and his eyes were gloomy. He had been threatened for the first time after spending so much time in the yin and yang house.


    "Look at the look of his villain, Yun Zhongjun, I guess the next unlucky person is you ..."


    auzw.com


    As soon as Wuchen left, Xinghun came out slowly from the dark and dark grid, with a hint of doubt hanging on the corner of his mouth, "Yu Ziqi? What does he want this person to do?"


    "Ghosts only know, maybe they''re curious about the people in Shushan." Yun Zhongjun didn''t understand either, bowed his head and thought for a while, and replied.


    "curious?"


    Xinghun glanced briefly at Yun Zhongjun and said deeply: "Yun Zhongjun, if you want to bring down someone, you can''t let go of any details. If there is any secret connection between them, let me monitor it. . "


    The environment is not bad.


    The dusty and cozy taste of the fragrant puppet, the eyes narrowed into a crescent, the expression is very enjoyable, the blurred eyes with a hint of pleasure, looking intently, it turned out that the young master was gentle and gentle to help clean the temples on both sides of the forehead.


    "Don''t you say I''ll ask you for Yu Ziqi?"


    The puzzled beauty looked at Dustlessly, and Shao Siming was worried: "Also, this time the Star Soul was put together by you, he will never give up easily."


    "My status and status are different now. Naturally, you don''t need your help for this kind of thing. As for the problem of Star Soul", lying lazily on Shao Siming''s knees, scornfully dismissed: "Not a concern."


    "Creak ..."


    The sliding door was suddenly opened, and two figures suddenly emerged from it.


    "Zichen protect law, you really enjoy it!"


    These two people are Luna and Da Shiming, and those who speak are Da Shiming. Her beautiful eyes are glaring slightly. Seeing the faint smile on Shao Siming''s cheek, she seems to be very satisfied with life now. The boss saw a jealous flash in his eyes.


    "Enjoy? Maybe. You have to be happy in life. Now that Star Soul has become a bereavement dog, celebration is a must. Instead, they are two. Why are they holding a face?"


    Witnessing the serious Luna and the Grand Commander, Wu Chen inquired: "Is there any troublesome thing that bothers me? Right, let me listen, how do you say that everyone is also a grasshopper on a rope."


    "It''s not a big problem, Zhang Liang is here." Lushen said without hesitation: "The reason for coming is to come to you, the master of Confucianism."


    If it was put in the past, Zhang Liang would definitely not come to Diaolou, but now it is not the same as before. The Confucian and Yinyang families are married, and all the previous contradictions have disappeared. Although Zhang Liang was stripped of his status as the three masters, the Yinyang family is He valued him.


    "Zhang Liang?"


    After hearing the words, Dust-free eyes wrinkled, and then sneered: "Zhang Liang and Xinghun are really a pair of brothers and brothers. Both of them have been robbed of their identity. I guess they hate me."


    On the Confucian side, Dustless Zhang grabbed Zhang Liang''s position and became the master of Confucianism. On the yin and yang family side, they grabbed the position of the star soul and became the left-protection method of the yin and yang family.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1885： Mos hole card [fifth more]

    After thinking about it, Wu Chen finally decided to see Zhang Liang. If you avoid it, you will inevitably be gossiped. Anyway, you ca n��t stay on the tower for a long time, and sooner or later you will return to Xiaoshengxianzhuang.


    "Ovary, is it okay?"


    The Diaolou docked just ashore, and the dust-free Youyi disembarked, her face with a kind smile.


    "������������"


    Seeing Wuchen''s bright smile, Zhang Liang knew that Wucheng had been at ease in the tower, and he couldn''t wait for him to be tortured by the members of the Yin and Yang family, and it was the most appropriate to overthrow this marriage.


    "This ..." Zhang Liang''s face suddenly solidified as he saw the young leader''s life behind Wu Chen.


    "You mean her?"


    Pointing at the younger commander, Wu Chen dragged her soft, boneless hand, "This is a younger commander, and my wife, who hasn''t been through the door, come, call the husband, let me hear ..."


    Wuchen smiled at Xiao Siming''s life.


    "��������"


    It was said that the flirtatious face of Shao Siming was instantly red as blood, and the body temperature of the whole person was rapidly increasing. After a few seconds of silence, he did not speak.


    "You are so shy ..."


    When he saw this, he smiled without a word, and then bowed his head to the ear of the younger commander and said in a weak mosquito tone: "It is only a matter of time before we are married to each other. And this Zhang Liang is My opponent, do you want me to lose face?


    Wuchen bitterly persuaded, with a confident smile in her eyes. Although she only spent a few days with each other, she has a basic temperament and personality, and she has basically understood it. Do n��t look at her coldness on the surface, the actual heart Still care about others. Of course, the object of concern is limited to oneself.


    All in all, in front of other men, especially in the presence of dust-free enemies, Shao Mingming will never let him lose face.


    "Fu, Fujun ..." Shao Siming blushed his cheeks, and finally obeyed the dust-free arrangement, Tankou said lightly, "Fu Jun is not tired, should I rub your shoulders for you?"


    Although very awkward, the warm sound is real.


    At the same time, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Siming''s life is sincere to Dustless. If she is only acting, she will not feel shy at all, it is a deal in itself.


    It is because of shyness and embarrassment that it is true from the side!


    "Hey ..."


    Wu Chen was extremely proud, and took the bosom body of Xiao Siming''s life into his arms. ��The woman is worried, but I will be tired, but my back is a bit sour, and you will help me rub it.��


    "Ok."


    Shao Siming nodded cleverly, his eyes filled with calmness, seeming to be used to it.


    "Ancient women are good. Why do three and four virtues disappear now?" Dust whispered secretly, while Yu Guang secretly looked at Zhang Liang.


    auzw.com


    Sure enough, after hearing the conversation between the two, Zhang Liang''s face was frozen.


    "The two people''s feelings scared others, and something happened temporarily, and said goodbye." Zhang Liang bowed slightly, then left, his back looking very decisive.


    "hypocritical."


    Seeing Zhang Liang turn around and leave, Shao Si mumbled.


    Shao Siming is not an ordinary person. The moment Zhang Liang turned around, she caught the anger of the other side, but this guy didn''t show it.


    "Zhang Liang is indeed hypocritical. On the one hand, it colludes with the Mohist school, but on the other hand, they have a connection with Wei Zhuang. Recently, these two hostile forces have been brought together."


    Dustlessly nodded in approval, and then took the waist of Shao Siming''s life, looking at the beautiful sunset, and said, "Let''s take a walk back to Xiaoshengxianzhuang, but it''s also idle."


    "You all saw the situation just now. I''m afraid Dust has completely fallen to the yin and yang family."


    In a certain inn, there were a lot of Mo children''s children. Everyone secretly looked at the dustless and laughing laughter through the concealed windows, all of them were furious and felt betrayed.


    "This traitor!"


    A big-tempered hammer smashed down the table and yelled, "Our Mo family trusts him so much that the boy and the yin-yang family frowned."


    "Big hammer, you made a mistake. In the beginning, Dust Free was neutral, not from the Mo family, nor from the Yin and Yang family. Even in the beginning, Dust Free came to our Mo family. He has saved our Mohist several times in distress. "


    The old man sighed and continued to say annoyed: "After all, this all blame our Mo family, our method is not as good as the yin and yang family, which led to the dustless fall to the yin and yang family."


    "It may be our quicksand alliance with Weizhuang. This has led to Wu Chen breaking up with us. The two sides do not share the same day. He killed many people in Quicksand, but we allied with Weizhuang. It is estimated that the guy was chilling.


    Pirates held up his hands and sighed.


    "Anyway, Wuchen has fallen to the yin and yang family. Today, he is our enemy." Gao Jian turned away from his eyes, his eyes narrowed like a knife.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions."


    The highly respected old man in the class immediately expressed a different opinion, and Shen said, "Although Wu Chen and Yin Yang married now, he didn''t mean to start with our Mo family, just wait and see for a while."


    "Not to mention, we still have a hole card ..."


    At this moment, the old man smiled strangely, scratched his beard, calmly said: "The yin and yang family can draw dust free, we can still, their card is less life, we also have a less life. More advantageous hole cards! "


    "Did it mean ..."


    The Mo people''s eyes were bright, and they said invariably, "Girl Rong ?!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1886： Gao Jianli, angrily [sixth more]

    That''s right, the old man''s hole card is Duan Murong.


    The relationship between Wu Chen and Duan Murong, the Mo people were like mirrors, and loved each other, loving each other. This condition has more advantages than the yin and yang family.


    "I object!"


    There are exceptions to everything. Although everyone thinks it is good to promote Duan Murong and Dustless Marriage, there are also opponents. And it''s still very intense.


    "����������������"


    The crowd swept along the roots and came into view. It was one of the leaders of the Mo School, and they were secretly in love with Duan Murong.


    "It''s normal, too."


    Those who are familiar with the inside story are not surprised. Pirates are secretly in love with Duan Murong. Everyone knows that King He Xiang has no dream goddess.


    "The minority obeys the majority, and the opposition is invalid!"


    The old man snorted, completely ignoring the feeling of stealing, and stubbornly struck, "What''s more, we don''t even talk about it, it''s just the old man who made a suggestion. The key depends on how Rong girl chooses herself . "


    "I....."


    Robbery was speechless and bowed his head awkwardly.


    Indeed, as Master Ban said, the decision-making power on Duan Murong''s head is all over the yin and yang family with strict rules.


    Marriage without dust and no marriage, the decision-making power is still Duan Murong, the old man is just a proposal.


    "Is there any reason why not put snow ..."


    The angry robber suddenly shut up. After all, the "female" word was not spoken, because he found a grim-looking look and looked at himself improperly.


    "Hey ... I just talked about playing, don''t mind." Pirate smiled, and the master of the cold-looking gaze was Gao Jianli with a cold face.


    "Yi Shui Han" has come out of the sheath, and even the ground is frozen.


    The Mo people scolded the robbers as stupid, wanting to give Snow Maiden a clean marriage? Everyone also thinks it''s good. A Duanmurong and a Snow Girl will definitely be able to reclaim the dust-free and let him help the Mo family again, but


    "Don''t you exist when I leave Gao Jianli ?!" Gao Jianli''s killing machine glared at the robber, until the latter''s hair was upright, and then he retracted his eyes.


    "Whatever you want to do with this matter, I''ll go back first."


    It''s no wonder that Gao Jianli is so fierce. He helps the Mo family every day. Right now, these **** are going to give Snow Maiden to Dustless Marriage. He already saw Dustless and not very pleasing to the eye, and he felt very suspicious, and this group of **** had to sell himself. That''s awful!


    auzw.com "I treat you as my brothers, so you dare to dust me with a green hat ..."


    Gao Jianli walked out of the inn, and his heart was very depressed. Although he and Xue Nu haven''t made any concrete progress, the relationship between the two is well known. These **** want to help dustless to give themselves green hats, hateful!


    "Robbery, your kid''s mouth is really bad, don''t you know the relationship between Xiao Gao and Xue Nu?"


    The old man in the class looked at the robbers angrily. This was his idea. It had nothing to do with the others, but everyone who was hurt was remembered by Gao Jianli, and he was shot while lying down.


    "I''m secretly in love with Girl Rong, don''t you know?" Pirates looked at him with impoliteness.


    "you..."


    The leaders of the Mo family were speechless and could only stare. The old man with a headache was no longer nonsense. For this matter, we must look at Duan Murong''s thoughts.


    If she doesn''t agree, everything is useless.


    Late at night, Wuchen also returned to Xiaoshengxianzhuang. The Mo people also returned to the base area in the mountains, and discussed about the dust-free disposal method.


    In the end, the helpless old Ban can only resort to Duan Murong.


    "What, do you want me to marry Dustless? Hope to draw him to help the Mo family !?" After hearing the old man''s idea, Duan Murong was also full of anger ... angry!


    "Master Master, is the Mo School incapable of reaching this point? It is necessary to sacrifice me to save the Mo School?" Duan Murong was angry, although she was quite sincere and clean, but it was completely different.


    "Girl Rong, don''t get angry and get angry, it''s just a negotiation. You promise or not, you still have to see your own choice." clear."


    "��������"


    Duan Murong didn''t say a word, and she didn''t say anything. Her grievances against the Mohist had already erupted. "When I first aligned with Quicksand, I had an objection. Wuchen and Weizhuang had grievances that were difficult to resolve. Dust is the fault. "


    "Girl Rong, life is alive, there are too many unsatisfactory things. It is impossible to get the best of both worlds. I just hope that you can think carefully from the Mohist perspective."


    Leaving such a sentence, the old man in the class dragged his tired body away.


    "Maybe what Wu Chen said before was not all wrong ..." Duan Murong''s eyes flickered and suddenly remembered a sentence before Wu Chen, maybe they were really wrong against Qin.


    Why can Qin Guo unify the whole world? Explain that Zheng Zheng has great wisdom. Can this kind of eternal hegemony be done by anyone? From this we can see the extraordinaryness of Xunzheng.


    Why were the other six nations destroyed by the Qin State? Because the monarchs in their country are too corrupt and incompetent, they say that the father of the Mohist giant Yan Dan, the king of the dead, Yanxi Xi! This guy is incompetent, leading to the destruction of his country. Can you blame others for being political? If he had a great talent, Yan country would not be destroyed, and the people living Yan country at that time would be very painful.


    The so-called violent Qin is completely self-deceiving. Today, the people of the six kingdoms living under the rule of Qin Kingdom are happier than before


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1887： Conspiracy [first more]

    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    Not only are the Mo people, but even their hostile object, Li Si, is also furious at this moment, and he has smashed one piece of fine porcelain.


    "Can this matter be determined?"


    Li Si looked at the pale-faced man in front of him, his eyebrows flowing with anger.


    "Master Xiangguo, Luo Net''s intelligence ability, you understand ..." The terrible looking figure clenched his fist, explaining: "This is absolutely true."


    "Slap / slap / slap!"


    Not to mention, Zhao Gao''s remarks ended, and Li Si smashed a few porcelains again.


    "Where did the kid come from? It was such good luck. First of all, the Confucian head of the family, now it has become the left guardian of the yin and yang family ... his existence has threatened me and must be removed."


    Li Si''s eyes braved the brilliance of choosing others, and the Honghuang Beast was not worthy of comparison with him.


    Although Li Si is erudite and has strong abilities, he is excellent in all aspects. He can be regarded as one of the most powerful rulers in the country. Qin Guo can unite the six countries with the potential of destroying and dying.


    However, how powerful Li Si is, it is also one of the many sentient beings. Everyone has shortcomings that cannot be abandoned. Good jealousy is one of his biggest shortcomings.


    Han Fei was killed by him. Now there is a more enchanting dust-free, in addition to being the three masters of Confucianism, or a guest of the East Emperor Taiyi, it is also the left protection method of the Yin and Yang family.


    As for the original law-protecting star soul, it has been taken aside.


    Luo Wang''s intelligence ability is quite strong. Although Wu Chen has become the left guardian of the yin and yang family, no one knows this, but Li Si and Zhao Gao are very clear.


    And there is also the most worrying problem for Li Si. The son Fusu looks quite apprehensive. Once in the future, after Fusu becomes the new emperor of the Qin Dynasty, it will inevitably fly to Huang Tengda. Wu Chen is still the three masters of Confucianism, and Confucianism who has grudges with Li Si may have skyrocketed.


    "Sir, how do you deal with that kid?" Zhao Gao released his murderous spirit and asked with a hint.


    "Do you still use me?" A slight glance at Zhao Gao, Li Si said indifferently: "This kind of person ... Of course it is most suitable to disappear. But we must never let people find out that we did it."


    "and also..,."


    Immediately after that, Li Si''s eyes narrowed suddenly, "Don''t send me wine pouches and sacks to my eyes. The last time I sent the assassins were killed without any dust. This time, at least find me some powerful pasts!"


    "I see, sir."


    Zhao Gao Wenyan nodded, and then retreated quietly.


    For anyone who might threaten his status, whether he is a friend or an enemy, Li Si will not let go. It took him too long to climb to the position of Prime Minister of the Qin Kingdom. Somehow a dustless appearance appeared, appreciated by everyone, and Li Si could not allow it.


    "Master Li ... hasn''t been seen for a long time" At this moment, in the room, an eerie voice suddenly sounded, his face suddenly turned sharply, and there was a flash of panic.


    auzw.com


    "this is..."


    Li Si quickly turned his head, and suddenly found that a large glittering sword was against his throat, and he could seal his throat with a sword at any time to understand his life.


    "It was Mr. Wei Zhuangwei ..."


    After seeing the visitor, Li Si immediately greeted him with a smile on his face, keeping his face as calm as possible, but he already scolded the soldiers who guarded the mansion.


    "It''s all a bunch of incompetent wastes. Wei Zhuang sneaked in and didn''t even know it." Li Si screamed in a sigh of anger.


    Since the defeat of the Mo''s Institution City last time, Li Si and Wei Zhuang''s quicksand have also parted ways, and the two sides have embarked on a different path. Wei Zhuang''s quicksand has also become a wanted repeat empire.


    "Mr. Wei''s visit late at night must be a matter of negotiation?" Seeing Wei Zhuang''s eyes as scary as the abyss, Li Si tried to keep calm.


    "The Lord is really smart."


    Glancing at Li Si, who sweated coldly on his forehead, Wei Zhuang drew a thick sarcasm on his cheek, and secretly said, "Everyone who says that a higher status is more afraid of death. This is really true."


    "My purpose is simple."


    Eyes lifted slightly, staring at the disappeared Zhao Gao, Wei Zhuang said, "Tell me all the secret conversations between you, one word at a time, one less ... I will cut one of you finger!"


    "........."


    Hearing that Li Si was trembling, and cold sweat continued to fall like raindrops. He knew Wei Zhuang''s words were not a joke. Although he was unwilling, he could only confess intact.


    "Yep?"


    At the same time, in the small Shengxian Zhuang, the restless dust suddenly opened his eyes and quietly felt the changes around him. The deep black eyes shot a bright light.


    "It''s interesting ..."


    Stretched and stretched, Dustless sat up completely, his eyes fixed slightly, staring closely at the concealed door slit, quietly looking forward to the assassin who was about to break through.


    If there is no cold air around, it is too sensitive to dust.


    "Who the **** is it ... really exciting."


    The arm trembled slightly, and a weird sword with pure black suddenly appeared in the dust-free hands. The shape was quite strange, and the sword did not have a blade edge, and the surface looked like a blunt weapon. The very famous one-Momei!


    Mo Mei is exactly the inherited weapon of the giants of the Mo family. When Yandan was killed last time, this weapon fell into the dustless hands.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1888： Continue to the leading edge of **** [second more]

    Although the attack of the mysterious assassin, the technique of concealing murder is very advanced, but it is too naive to want to hide the sky and deceive everyone.


    "Creak ..."


    The concealed door slit was gently pushed open, and Dust-free was immediately attracted to it.


    "Where have you seen this ferocious look ..."


    Those crazy eyes that were as deep as wild beasts, and looked at the dustless look, did not feel how powerful he was, but had a sense of acquaintance, which seemed to have encountered him once.


    "Who is it?"


    He lowered his head for some speculation, and stroked the ink eyebrows in his hand, the rough texture made the palms a little numb.


    "Is it ..."


    At this moment, a clear figure suddenly jumped out of a big, powerful, horrifying man, and carrying a man with an extremely exaggerated sword.


    The farmhouse wins seven!


    The eyes of this mysterious man who came to attack were almost the same as those of the mysterious man who was attacked in front of him. His fatal oppression was all over his eyes.


    "Creak."


    At the same time, the concealed door slit was completely pushed open, and a big-looking man suddenly flashed. Like Gushen''s guess, the tattoo on his face is no doubt Sheng Qi.


    "Boy, is your gall battered ...?"


    As soon as he stepped into the room, Shengqi heard the last sound he wanted to hear in his life, and swept away where the sound sounded. A man with a playful face suddenly appeared.


    "who are you?!"


    After winning Qiyiyi, I found that I didn''t know the dust, although the sound was a little familiar.


    "It''s still dust now."


    Wu Chen heard the words and immediately removed the camouflage from his face. He is still a Confucian child.


    "Do you know me now?"


    After the disguise was removed, Dustless looked at Shengqi with a cold expression and sneered: "Boy, last time you let me go, but you dared to stab me, who gave you courage ?!"


    "Why are you? No dust!"


    Sheng Qi''s old face suddenly darkened, and a large amount of fear flashed in his huge eyes. He was beaten by a dustless meal last time. He left an unforgettable impression, unforgettable all his life.


    "Do you dare to assassinate me ... have already done the consciousness of death?" Picking up the ink eyebrow in his hand, Dustlessly walked towards Shengqi slowly.


    "Slow!"


    Shengqi quickly raised his right arm and explained, "I just came to assassinate the three masters of Confucianism. I didn''t know that this person was you. Those who didn''t know were innocent!"


    "Innocent?"


    Wuchen couldn''t help but smile, and said with a sneer: "I said Shengqi, are you funny? Now you have come to assassinate me, dare to say you are innocent?"


    auzw.com


    "This is what Zhao Gao instructed me to do. I don''t know your true identity!" Sheng Qi hated Zhao Gao in his heart. Where did he send himself to assassinate? Obviously, he sent himself to die!


    "Zhao Gao?"


    A man with a deep look flashed in his clean mind, frowning all the time, and frowned, "It''s the kid ... Sheng Qi, I can give you a chance to pay for your sins."


    "I must do it!"


    Seven great joys, and decisively forgot Zhao Gao''s mission. Last time, he challenged Dustlessly blindly, but he failed miserably. The overwhelming strength left a psychological shadow for Sheng Qi. He couldn''t defeat this man who looked very weak on the surface.


    "Help me assassinate Zhao Gao and Li Si, I spare you not to die!" Eyes turned, expressing his condition cleanly.


    "This ... assassinates Zhao Gao and Li Si?" Sheng Qi''s face changed greatly, and the husky questioned: "You deliberately made it difficult for me, what would happen if I refused you?"


    "Refuse?"


    A deadly red light emerged from the dustless eyes, and said rudely, "Then you will be crushed by my body!"


    "hateful!"


    Sheng Qi wants to cry without tears. On both sides are big men who can''t offend him. Needless to say, there is no dust, and his arrogant strength is even more powerful. And Zhao Gao may not be as good as Dust, but he has a group of running dogs, which combined with Sheng Qi''s existence.


    "Are you hesitant?"


    Seeing the difficult choice of Shengqi, Wuchen reminded: "If you reject my condition, you will immediately die here, and then turn to assassinate Zhao Gao, maybe there is still a vitality. And, have you forgotten, yes Who sent you to assassinate me? If it weren''t for the culprit, you wouldn''t be helpless now. "


    "I promise to assassinate Zhao Gao and Li Si!"


    He bowed his head, hesitated, and Shengqi turned his head to flash people. Although this statement is suspected of provoking alienation, it is an undeniable fact. If it was not for Zhao Gao''s order to assassinate Dustless, this kind of thing would never happen today.


    Everything is wrong with Zhao Gao''s head!


    "It''s really boring." Wu Chen sighed. When he was about to sleep, at this moment, an unexpected unexpected guest rushed to visit.


    "The weapon in your hand ... is Momei?" In the moonlight, Jun Xiu''s figure was shocked with an inconceivable eye.


    This person fluttered a dark hair, dancing without the wind, holding a sharp sword and standing against his hand, all puzzled eyes, all focused on the ink eyebrows on dustless hands.


    "This guy..."


    When he noticed that this person could call the name "Mo Mei", Dustlessly screamed suddenly and suddenly, his eyes slanted away, and it was Gao Jianli who came into view.


    "Give me an explanation of dust-free, where did you get your Momei? This is the inherited weapon of the Mohist giants. Only the Mozi can control!"


    Gao Jianli''s tone was cold like snow, and he keenly realized that he had peeked into a huge conspiracy. The death of giant Yan Dan, I am afraid, has an unknown dark inside story.


    "It''s really troublesome when you find out ..."


    Dusty, rubbing his temples with a headache, the boiling killing fleeted.


    "Then please go to **** and Yan Dan to continue the frontier!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1889： Instantly high and gradually leave [third more]

    "Going to **** and continuing the frontier?"


    Hearing that Gao Jianli first glanced, then glanced gloomily for a few moments, and asked hoarsely: "In other words ... Do you mean to admit that you have killed the Giant Lord yourself?"


    "That''s right, that man who was ruthless was really killing me." He also denied that Dustless simply admitted directly and said, "When I was in the Mojia government city, I sent him to heaven!"


    "You jerk!"


    Gao Jianli heard the anger and rushed to the crown. Under the moonlight, the whole person was filled with a layer of cold fog visible to the naked eye.


    "Hey ..."


    Seeing this, Dustlessly carelessly waved and smiled, and said in a dark voice: "Don''t feel sad, I will release you right away. There is no sadness for a dead person!"


    "furious!"


    Gao Jianli was furious when he heard the words, his body fluttering in the wind.


    "Oh!"


    The afterimage is fast and fleeting, and it is difficult for the naked eye to capture the trajectory of its movement. Gao Jianli''s best is his unparalleled speed.


    Defeat the enemy with speed!


    "ridiculous."


    The dust-free cloud lifted the ink eyebrow in the breeze lightly, scorned: "So many enemies I have confronted, you are the only sad person who wants to use speed to defeat me."


    The voice fell, and the dust-free body spreading silently and arrogantly and silently spread, and the speed was as high as lightning, and the figure suddenly appeared.


    "too slow."


    With a slight groan, at the moment "Yi Shuihan" was about to pierce his body, he held the ink eyebrow from the sky and crushed the oncoming attack in one fell swoop.


    "Kacha!"


    Containing thousands of pounds of hits, all fell on Gao Jianli''s right shoulder, his bones suddenly collapsed, and a crackling sound came out.


    Where he was hit by the "ink eyebrows", the flesh was blurred, a large pool of blood stains mixed with pale white bone fragments, and a shocking depression.


    "Dang!"


    auzw.com The entire right arm was abolished. Gao Jianli could no longer hold "Yi Shui Han" and fell to the ground instantly.


    "����������������"


    Suffering from unprecedented damage, Gao Jianli''s painful face turned pale like snow, his body fell uncontrollably to the ground, and the torn wound was extremely painful.


    "It''s so overwhelming."


    Wu Chen walked slowly, watching Gao Jianli, a sorrow, and immediately despised: "I hate your hypocrites. What a chivalrous way to save people is completely ridiculous! It''s fair to say that Yandan''s guy is just for the restoration of the country. For the restoration of one''s selfish desires, the restoration of the kingdom of Yan is called salvation of the people? This is also true of Zhang Liang. "


    "How great is the giant you can understand!" Even when his right shoulder was broken, the painful cold sweat flowed directly, Gao Jianli still looked at his lips.


    "Do you think he is great?"


    After hearing that, the dusty mouth twitched an imperceptible smirk, and questioned coldly: "Yan Dan abandoned his wife and daughter, and even his wife can leave it alone. Is this great and noble?"


    "Everything cannot be the best of both worlds. The necessary sacrifices are inevitable." Gao Jian answered blankly and did not feel that Yan Dan had done anything wrong.


    "Is it? What do you think of the Mo Xia is throwing away your wife and daughter ... It ��s a real laughter. In the final analysis, your MoJia is just a black woman. It is too hypocritical to even your wife and daughter. The guardian even said that he would save the world, childish! He was a hypocrite. "


    In dustless words, the article that devalued Yan Dan was worthless, and his eyes became far-reaching and long. He recalled: "I remember that Yan Dan told me before his death that he had the ability to save the world, but chose to ignore it. He is arrogant. But in my opinion, whoever uses his excuses to abandon his wife and daughter has no qualifications to be a man! "


    "The most ridiculous thing is that Yan Mo, the giant of your Mo family, is the biggest stain on his own! He said vocally against the Qin to save the world, but his true identity is the Crown Prince of the State of Yan, and ... I have always been There is a question, if Qin is overthrown one day, then who will be the new emperor? Are you sure Yandan can not take it easy? "


    "I...."


    After hearing the words, Gao Jianli, who was lying on the ground of his teeth, was speechless. He couldn''t say anything for a long time, and suddenly felt that there was something to be said in the dust.


    Who can ignore the emperor''s position? What''s more, the original Yan Dan was himself the Crown Prince of the State of Yan. Can he be indifferent to the position under King Qin''s ass? This is only known by ghosts!


    "You''re speechless, right, Gao Jianli."


    After staring at Gao Jianli, who was silent for a while, Dustlessly sighed and said, "Of the hundreds of actual scholars, plainly, they are fighting for their own interests. Everyone wants to get a share of the future, all for themselves There is no chivalry to talk about. "


    "Don''t confuse the Mo family with those vulgar sects, they are not qualified!" Gao Jianli said coldly, his eyes staring at the ground all the time, and he seemed to be dirty when he saw no dust.


    "Then why are you speechless? Deceiving yourself will only make you feel more guilty. By the way, before you die, looking at the thin sides of the past, I will tell you a good news ... Of course it may be a disaster for your Mohist . "


    There was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and Dust lowered his head close to Gao Jianli''s ear. "Remember the black dragon dossier captured by the Mo family a while ago? That is actually the bait that I sent Luna and the grandfather to ... You don''t have to guess it, I guess, just to wipe out all the hypocrites and hypocrites of your Mo family! "


    ps: 30,000 flowers and more, 3,000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1890： Man must be shameless [fourth more]

    "You bastard!!!"


    Hearing that Gao Jianli, who was still mourning, didn''t know where the strength came from, his eyes shot a fascinating light, his eyes stared at the dust like a torch.


    "Hey ..."


    Seeing Gao Jianli''s distressed appearance, Wu Chen suddenly became interested and disgusted: "I have saved your Mohist several times before, and even when the Mohist government city was originally, if it were not for me, all of your Mohists would be in ruins ..."


    "So what, now you betrayed us!"


    Gao Jianli screamed with flames in his mouth, trying to make himself speak more vigorously, but looking at his miserable appearance, he could only add a sadness.


    "It was your Mohism who first cooperated with the quicksand of Weizhuang. Your Mohism can turn away and not recognize people, why can''t I?"


    Gently glanced at Gao Jianli, Wuchen sneered and said, "I forgot to tell you that I now have a special identity in addition to the three masters of Confucianism-the left-protection law of the Yinyang family!"


    "The left protection method of the yin and yang family ?!"


    Hearing that Gao Jianli couldn''t help but stunned, looking at the dustless smile, and suddenly realized that this man was too terrible. This was only a few days after joining the Confucian school, that was to grab the rice bowl of Zhang Liangsan''s head, and now to grab the position of the star soul, becoming the Yinyang family second only to the East Emperor Taiyi, and equal existence with the moon god.


    "The contents of the black dragon file you seized are the next month''s eighteenth, the first emperor''s east tour ... In fact, it is not the case, the person who will soon replace the Zhengzheng east tour is the star soul ..."


    A word without dust made Gao Jianli''s complexion change, his heart was ashamed.


    "Abominable !!!"


    After half a ring, Gao Jianli was outraged. At first, he felt that the "black dragon dossier" was too simple to obtain. The escorted person was only a team of Qin Guo soldiers.


    It turned out that the dust-free bait was released.


    "So far, you know, I''ve always been very kind, do you have a last word? Xiaogao." Dusty hand looked at the chin and looked bored and asked bored.


    "Last words ..."


    Gao Jianli''s eyes narrowed suddenly, focusing on the dust-free body, cold eyes appeared cruel murderous power, the remaining arm had already looked at the "easy water cold" grabbed to the ground.


    "My last words are you and me to die!"


    When the voice dropped, Gao Jianli grabbed and stabbed into the dust-free eyes, the means were extremely hot.


    "Stained ..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen showed a scornful expression, focused his eyes on Gao Jianli''s body, and murmured sadly: "Does your last word let me take care of Snow Maiden? It is so touching, well, you can rest assured that you will die for yourself Just fine. "


    "��������������������"


    Hearing that Gao Jianli almost stumped, and the long sword stabbed in his hand shook fiercely, and was furious: "Fart, when did I say that I would let you take care of Xueer? No dust, you have a good talk!"


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com The radiant cold sword hit the dust-free head. As a matter of common sense, no matter who will die, no doubt, there are always exceptions in this world.


    "Yi Shui Han is too blunt to pierce me ... you will never be able to penetrate.


    Regardless of Gao Jianli''s shocked eyes, Dustlessly took away the sword tip punctured to the eyelids, and then his eyes began to twist quickly. The raging coldness all focused on Gao Jianli.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The boundless black flames instantly burned on Gao Jianli''s body, he mourned mournfully, and the flicker of flames shattered his vitality.


    No corpses were left!


    Mohist hides the station in the mountains.


    "What, Xiao Gao is dead ?!"


    The Mo people all looked at the figure of self-blame in disbelief, and everyone''s eyes widened. At first everyone felt Gao Lili was sullen and went out for a walk, but the result was so ridiculous.


    "Yes, I blame me for being incompetent and not protecting Xiao Gao!"


    Ashamed with no dust, he passed "Yi Shuihan" to Snow Girl and vowed: "Snow Girl, I swear, even if I lose my life in this life, I won''t let you be hurt. This is how I treat Xiao Gao Final promise! "


    The Mo people were stunned, as was the Snow Girl. She looked tremblingly at the **** "Yi Shui Han", and the tears in her eyes were spinning.


    "Who killed Xiao Gao? I want revenge on him!"


    A sharp roar containing endless hatred emanating from the Snow Girl''s throat, the tone containing thousands of murderous intentions, as if to be crushed by the culprit.


    "Rely on ... needn''t it be so terrible."


    Seeing the appearance of the Snow Girl like a **** and a demon, Dustless Neck shrunk. "It was the star soul of the yin and yang family. I saw with his own eyes that he killed Xiao Gao and threw the body into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Abominable Yin Yang Family !!!"


    It was said that the Mo people glared at each other, and Xue Nu broke through the door angrily. It seemed that it was the revenge of the star soul looking for the yin and yang family.


    "boom!"


    Dustlessness flashed for a moment, rushing behind Xue Nu, a hand knife dropped and stunned, and immediately hugged Duan Murong in front of her, begging her to take Snow Yu to rest.


    Snow woman singled out the star soul is tantamount to set fire to self-immolation.


    "Slow, there is something wrong with this ..."


    At this moment, the sound of questioning sounded, dustless eyes cast in the past, and his heart sneered.


    "Zhang Liang? I don''t know what to live or die! I have prepared all the things to be prepared, depending on how high your boy''s IQ is, and you can beat me through!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1891： Seamless (fifth)

    "Strange, what do you think is strange in the ovary ?!"


    The dust-free surface remained calm, but his heart was sneer again and again. This guy always wanted to attack himself from all aspects, but he always insulted himself every time.


    "Yeah? What''s strange ?!"


    A group of Mo people asked in confusion, and the tone contained a lot of distress.


    "It''s not strange ..."


    Zhang Liang smiled, always keeping her gentle and elegant, looking at Wu Chen, and asked: "Brother Wu Chen, where were you then? Why do you know this in detail? I heard that you are still married to someone from the Yin Yang family ... "


    "It really is this set ..."


    Hearing the words, Dustless answer calmly, calmly said: "Ovary, I know what you want ... when Xiao Gao was killed, I was on the spot!"


    "what?!"


    Every word of Dustlessness made everyone in the Mohist school wide open their eyes, and all the people who had been dissatisfied with Dustlessness suddenly became furious. This was so fierce that they watched the Mohists killed and remained indifferent.


    "Why are you guys so ruthless? We treat you as a friend ..."


    The sledgehammer yelled loudly. Originally he wanted to say, "We are not thin with the Mohist." However, it was sadly found that the Mohist did not provide anything for dustlessness, and even in some aspects, it also affected dustlessness.


    "That''s right ... why are you watching?"


    Master Ban asked with a gloomy face. Not only was Master Ban, everyone looked at Dustless, and his eyes were filled with badness.


    "A few ..."


    Wu Chen calmly smiled, his brain opened wide, he wrote the story decisively, and whispered softly: "Gao Jianli attacked the Diaolou. At that time, the five elders of the Yinyang family and the two guardians, including the one who taught the emperor Tai Huang, were all in my hands. Not an enemy of the enemy, so "


    "is it..."


    The Mo people''s faces were slightly loose, so that they could not be resentful and dusty, not the inscrutable East Emperor Taiyi, the five elders of the Yin and Yang family, and two guardians. Such a luxurious lineup was enough to crush everything.


    "Spiritual talk!"


    Zhang Liang''s heart snorted, and the people who scolded the Mo family were confused. It is certain that Xiao Gao''s fall has an unknown secret.


    "Why did Xiao Gao go to the Diaolou looking for a dustless brother?" Zhang Liang was still gentle and gentle, but his words were stingy. "Xiao Gao is mature and stable, and it is absolutely impossible to sneak into the Diaolou."


    "This guy..."


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and continued calmly, "I don''t know about this, maybe just spying on the information. I heard from Duanmu girl that you got the black dragon dossier. If you want to crack it, you can only get thousands of copper. Can be cracked. "


    "This sentence ... is really dripping?"


    The words fell, Zhang Liang''s brow condensed into a ball, and there was no problem with it. Such a calm answer was like thinking ahead, but it was precisely because of this that Zhang Liang was more certain that Xiao Gao''s death must have Shady. I wonder if the water does not leak. Wu Chen can be so calm, indicating that he had already thought about it in advance.


    auzw.com "By the way, I have stolen what you want!"


    A dust-free right arm suddenly appeared with a round copper plate full of various mysterious words.


    "This is Qianji Copper Plate ?!"


    Seeing this, the class master was overjoyed, hesitant to take out the "thousand-machine copper plate" without dust, and grabbed it in an instant, excited: "With this thing, cracking the black dragon dossier will surely come to pass."


    "So best."


    The Mo people originally had doubts about dustlessness, but after seeing him take out the "Qianji Copper Plate", everyone''s doubts were relieved. If it was an enemy, there was no need to take out the Qianji Copper Plate.


    "Xiao Gao''s death, I can only say sorry ..." Master Ban sighed, Shen said: "It takes a lot of time to fight against Qin, and you should be careful in the future, life is only once. Xiao Gao''s life, we will find that star in the future Soul is calling! "


    "a bunch of idiots..."


    Wuchen laughed secretly, this unnecessarily hat was completely buckled to Xinghun''s head.


    "Eh..."


    Zhang Liang reluctantly sighed and was caught off guard by Gao Jianli''s sudden death. On the day that everyone had discussed Dustless and Shao Mingming''s wedding, they went to Xiaoshengxianzhuang to assassinate together. Gao Jianli praised the plan. Zhang Liang would not know if he would abandon this plan.


    "Creak."


    The quiet room door was pushed open slightly, Duan Murong cast her eyes and found that it was dust-free, then nodded slightly.


    "How about Snow Maiden?" Looking down at the Snow Maiden lying on the hospital bed, Wuchen asked: "The complexion looks ugly, is there any big problem?"


    "It was just severely hit."


    Duan Murong shook her head, worried, "You also know the relationship between Xiao Gao and Xuenv. Well, a good person just left like this. The blow to Xuenv is definitely incalculable. I hope she won''t have any crooked ideas ..."


    "Cracked ideas?"


    Hearing the words, dustlessly stunned, in terms of Snow Girl''s personality, maybe he would go to star soul alone.


    "Leave it to me." Wuchen motioned to Duan Murong without worrying, and comforted him: "The change will always pass. Since Xiao Gao has entrusted me to take care of Snow Maiden, I must not see her go wrong!"


    When he said this, the dust-free old face couldn''t help but a red, after all, the person who killed Gao Jianli was himself.


    "Well ... I have something to ask you"


    Duan Murong blinked a few times, slightly grieving, and looked at the dust.


    "It wouldn''t be ..."


    Suddenly thought of something, dustless face embarrassed for a while.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1892： Duan Murongs choice (modified) [sixth more]

    It is impossible to hide the sky and the sea from the marriage of Wu Chen and Xiao Shiming. Especially Zhang Liang is a party. It is impossible to cheat him.


    "You and the young prince of the yin and yang family married ...?" Duan Murong complained with a touch of sadness and a little bit sad.


    The time she and Dust met each other, but surpassed everyone, but the ending seemed a bit funny, so Duanmu Rong felt heartbroken by being rushed by others.


    "This one..."


    After hearing the words, Dustless was silent for a moment, and nodded, "Yes, this marriage was proposed by the Emperor Taiyin of the Yin and Yang family, and the Confucian leader Fu Nian also agreed. . "


    "������������"


    The atmosphere fell into a weird silence, and Duan Murong and Wu Chen were a little hard to tell. After all, certain things can''t be easily solved with a fist.


    Things that need to be solved are often more troublesome and cause headaches.


    "Speaking of which, what happened to the Shilan I brought last time?" After the atmosphere was silent for a while, Wu Chen took the lead and said, "Her brother Yu Ziqi, I have brought it out."


    "Shilan?" After hearing the words, Duan Murong paused slightly and nodded: "Almost awake, in recent days, you can get out of bed and walk."


    "Thank you, Duanmu ... Rong''er has any troubles you can solve with me." More than that, in the end, the dustless ghost made a terrible change, when he reacted, he froze in a daze.


    Everything seems to be an instinctive reaction, and how it feels is not clear.


    "No need to say thank you, it''s okay." Duan Murong nodded faintly, but there was a strange light in Ming Ming''s eyes.


    "That ..." Duan Murong remembered the proposal made by Master Ban before, but he reluctantly gathered up his courage and said, "Master Ban, I hope you and I ..."


    Before the voice fell, Duan Murong''s cheeks turned red, apparently shy.


    "Should not be"


    Thinking of the character of an old man, he smiled without any dust. He immediately understood what Duan Murong wanted to say, and said strangely, "The old man ... wouldn''t we want us to come together?"


    "It''s true, that means everyone else."


    Duan Murong nodded hard. At last, her face was sickly red and she lowered her head. At the same time, her heart was quite desolate. She asked herself to be loyal to the Mo family and did not dare to be sloppy.


    "That old man has so many ideas. It really took a lot of effort to win me over." Wu Chen sighed, his eyes turned unnaturally, and said seriously: "Ronger ... I am not a good person, better than you It ��s terrible in the imagination. However, if you really want to give yourself to me, I am willing to do my best. And I may as well tell you directly, maybe as Zhang Liang is worried, I may treat you in the future. The Mohist is not good ... "


    auzw.com If you change to someone else, Dust Free will not understand the feelings of others. The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. It is the essence of the game that the loser is plundered. There is no need to experience others. The feeling is that talented people have the ability to change the qualifications of the game.


    However, Duan Murong is different. The reason why Dustless chooses to be honest is because the first day in the world, the one who saves himself is Duan Murong. Although it is just one act, but after a series of changes, Dustless found that she completely fell in love with her.


    In the face of others, they can be fooled and deceived. Anyway, Dustless''s definition of himself has always been a negative character. As for Duan Murong, he only wants to be ashamed, and Dustless doesn''t want to use any means.


    "��������"


    Now the dust-free eyes are watching Duan Murong quietly, expecting her answer.


    At the same time, the other direction also exploded!


    "Jack, what the **** do you **** you want to do? Don''t you forget who put you out of jail? Now you will be revenge on me!"


    The night is dark and the night is high, killing and setting fire, such a wonderful night, somewhere is playing another good show.


    "Li Si, you insidious villain, I will kill you first, and then destroy Zhao Gao!"


    Sheng Qi waved a rough giant and slashed all the reinforcements that came. A pair of glasses comparable to a tiger. Seeing this scary battle of Li Si, he almost scared his pants.


    "Fortunately, thankfully the neck is still there!"


    Li Siqing fortunately touched his head and felt relieved immediately after realizing that he was still in the position of Xiangguo. It would be a tragedy if Shengqi, the long-backed guy, was killed.


    "Relax, you''ll be gone soon!"


    With a smile, Sheng Qiyi''s face flashed a strong hatred and disgust. It was because of this **** that he went to assassinate the three masters of that Confucian school. His actual identity was the super evil star of Wuchen!


    The last time I was beaten by the dust-free storm, I finally found a life. Now Li Si and Zhao Gao are pushing themselves into the pit again. They were almost wiped out by dust-free. How can Shengqi not be angry?


    "I treat you as graciously as you are, and you dare to stab me, confuse things, and if you know it, you should divide your horse into five corpses!" Li Si warned in anger.


    "Oh ... you have no chance!"


    Sheng Qi''s mouth flickered with a cruel smile, looking at the corpse all over the ground, and slowly approached Li Si.


    As we all know, Li Si is a civil official. Although he is the prime minister of the empire, he is not even as good as an ordinary soldier.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1893： Take down the end Mu Rong [first more]

    Perceived to be desperate, Li Si was angry and superimposed, and he was so embarrassed by the assassins, that the majesty of Xiang Guo was thrown out of the clouds.


    "Seven wins, don''t mess around. If you have something to say, kill me, and you don''t want to leave here alive." At the critical moment, Li Si still counseled, and he was so embarrassed that he could not accept it.


    "I have a way to live if I kill you, and I will die without you!" Sheng Qi sneered, Li Si, I really thought he was a little hair boy who didn''t understand anything.


    People like Li Si, who have power in the world, have either made up their minds to kill him completely to prevent future troubles. Or don''t ever offend him, especially the words of Li Si just now, Sheng Qi is regarded as a fart. Li Si is a politician. Politicians have always been masters of lip service. Hu Youren''s tricks are unpredictable, and the promise is worthless.


    "go to hell!"


    Sheng Qi''s gigantic body leaped up and waved his great sword��the giant sword.


    "Oh!"


    Li Si, who doesn''t have the power of a chicken, where is Sheng Qi''s opponent? At the chest, a blood cave suddenly appeared.


    "Yep?!"


    Sheng Qi found that the wound that fell on Li Si, although the blood was direct, was very shallow, not so fatal, and could not take Li Si''s life at all. As for the reason


    "Damn guy!"


    Katsuchi continued to exert his strength, trying to penetrate through in one fell swoop, but found helplessly, and the giant march found that he stood with a cold figure.


    "Zhao Gao ?!"


    Hitachi''s pupils suddenly shrank. This mysterious man with a sense of evil is Zhao Bo, the boss of Luonet.


    "Sheng Qi, I asked you to assassinate Zichen''s kid. Who would have thought that your abilities had grown so great that you came to assassinate the Xiangguo and wounded Xiangguo? Your low life is less than a hundred deaths!


    Zhao Gao''s eyes shot a dangerous light, and Sheng Qi, who was staring at him, felt a strong oppression.


    If Sheng Qi is a mighty tiger with invincible existence, Zhao Gao is an unpredictable hunter. There is only one attitude to this dying beast-contempt!


    "Temporarily retreat."


    With a vengeful glance at Zhao Gao and Li Si, Sheng Qi decisively chose to retreat, and when "Six Sword Slave" came, he would die.


    Moonlight is like a disk, starry.


    Above the thatched house''s quiet head, Dustless and Duanmurong sat side by side peacefully, looking up at the deep void in a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Sometimes, I really envy the stars above the sky, and I can live a life of peace and relaxation, which is really pleasant." Duan Murong put his hands on his chin, looking forward with a look on his face.


    auzw.com "Nothing to envy."


    Dustless and quiet, she said, "Sit back and relax in a worry-free life. The price is isolation from the world. Everything has advantages and disadvantages. What we see is often the most gorgeous side."


    "Right."


    Duanmu nodded, sighed, and naturally understood the other meanings of Wu Chen''s words. As one of the few leaders of the Mohist school, IQ is beyond doubt.


    "You say that, do you think the Mohist is the same as the stars?"


    Wu Chen didn''t answer, but just said to himself: "In a troubled world, you can be happy if you want to live with enough wine and food, and things like chivalry and justice are very promising in this era. For ordinary people who are full, it is too extravagant. If you ca n��t have enough food, who has the time to talk about chivalry? Do n��t you think it ��s naive? ��


    "You guy ..." After hearing the words, Duan Murong gave a glaring glance, and muttered: "Listening to you, it seems that the Mohist was born in the wrong time?"


    "exactly."


    Dustlessly admitted frankly, and then stared softly, recalling the life of the previous life.


    I still faintly remember that in the 21st century, even if Qin Shihuang burned the book and Confucianism, the Confucianism is still preserved, as is the other schools of the scholars. For example, Taoism, Fajia, Bingjia, Medical School and other schools, Dust-free has not yet passed through the previous era, but it has remained, except for the Mo School


    The root cause is that everything exists with a certain rigid demand. The Mohist school pays attention to both offense and love. These political thoughts are not unified with those of the ancient emperors. Therefore, the attacked party would prefer the Mohist. It is better to let them talk, but as the offensive party, they will not occupy a lot of interests. That is impossible, so the Mohism still had a certain value in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods.


    This value is of little significance after Qin unified the world. The Qin people respect the Dharma. That''s why there are burning books and Confucianism. The books burned contain the thought of Mohist school. Basically cut off the back road of Mohist.


    It was not until the unified emperor of the Han Dynasty and the later Emperor Han Wu "dismissed a hundred schools and respected Confucianism". From this period to the next two thousand years, the Mohist school gradually faded and became extinct.


    "����"


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly noticed that his knees became a lot heavier. Looking down, he saw Duan Murong''s expression lazily and calmly resting on his knees.


    "It''s cold here to sleep here," reminded the dust as it became colder.


    "Cold?" Duan Murong smiled, and her thin lips were rather playful. "I''m the medical sage of the Mo family. How could you catch a cold? You might look down on me too much. If you don''t believe me, you can take my pulse."


    "You can''t say that, you are"


    The words came to an abrupt halt when he reached his mouth, and his eyes turned around, and Dustlessly smelled something in Duanmurong''s words. If you think about it, there are other meanings worth speculating.


    Where can I get the pulse? Of course it could not be a cold and windy night. Duan Murong''s words implied to send her back to the room!


    The corner of Dustless mouth swept a faint radian, leaped forward, and jumped to Duanmurong to the ground to return to the room. When a girl asked you to send her home, it also meant that the wood was in a boat and ready to cook rice.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1894： You should go to **** [second more]

    "The minds of the ancients were really troublesome sometimes ..."


    Seeing Duanmu Rong with his eyes closed and his face flushed, Dustless could only sigh too implicitly. If it were not for the old fritters that had lived for hundreds of years, he might have missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After all, the meaning Duan Murong wanted to express was too vague.


    Zi Yue: food, color, too.


    Mencius is spoken --- said. The general meaning is: diet, men and women. A question of life, a question of sex. The so-called diet is equal to people''s livelihood. Men and women belong to the problem of recreation, and life cannot be separated from these two things, both of which are necessary for human survival.


    It is enough to see that the ancients were sometimes more open than expected. Especially this sentence is what Confucian Mencius said, so as the three masters of Xiaoshengxianzhuang, you must follow the meaning of the sages!


    "Click!"


    Breaking through the door without dust, Duan Murong was thrown on the quilt, and she tore her clothes violently.


    "������������"


    Duan Murong blushed, feeling cold, but always closed her eyes, clutching the quilt tightly with her hands, looking very nervous and flustered, but it is worth mentioning that she did not resist, not even talking Speaking, obviously Duan Murong was acquiesced to Dustless''s next behavior.


    "Sure enough, as I guess."


    Wu Chen was secretly proud, seeing Duan Murong''s pink and shy cheeks, it seemed embarrassing.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Dustless was going to tear off the last gap between Duan Murong and himself, but unfortunately, the harsh sound that made him vomit blood instantly echoed in his ears.


    Although the pleasant voice is quite pleasant and very soft, the flame in the clean heart is soaring in a straight line, and there is an urge to kill.


    Turning her head angrily, she looked like a stunned Shilan. She was staring blankly at Duanmurong who was lying on the quilt, her clothes were torn, and her face was dust-free.


    "Well, did I disturb the two? If you offend, please forgive me a lot." The soft face glanced across the red, Shi Lan finally understood why Dust was staring at her with itchy teeth.


    "Damn, you are not only guilty, you should be the top five thunderbolt. Do you know what spring / night is worth a thousand dollars? Interrupting such a thing is like going to hell!"


    One hundred thousand grass-mud horses in the dustless heart flew past, their cheeks twitching wildly.


    "������������"


    Duan Murong noticed the existence of Shilan, and quickly covered her hands with her hands, and said extremely embarrassingly, "Shilan, don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think ..."


    In the end, Duanmu Rongyue is really hard to open his teeth, and his eyes are fiercely hanging, and it seems to be saying that all the faults are caused by your broom.


    "It''s bad for years."


    Dustless and even more depressed, she looked at Shilan with a resentful look, like a deep lady complaining, making Shilan goosebumps involuntarily.


    auzw.com


    "By the way, I have forgotten that you should take the medicine."


    Duan Murong showed an apologetic look, and then left with Shi Lan. In the dark room, there was only a dusty face with a painful face.


    "Destiny is such a fool."


    After being silent for a while, the dustlessness spit out the stale breath, and the flame in my heart gradually extinguished. Anyway, the relationship with Duan Murong has been indirectly clarified. The layer of window paper will sooner or later be broken, but it is only a matter of time. .


    "It''s almost time to release that kid."


    Hitomi turned abruptly, exposing scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and drank quietly, "Divine power!"


    "Kacha!"


    The void in front of it is like a mirror breaking, a miniature vortex gradually enlarges, spreads out to the surrounding space, and finally turns into a large-scale black hole, followed by the black residual image swept out of it.


    "Go to death!"


    The mysterious shadow flashed instantly, and they attacked the dustlessly indiscriminately, and the fist like a stone hit the dustless face directly.


    "Take your fist, you can''t help it."


    Grasp the incoming fist easily, Dustless explained: "Yu Ziqi, don''t you want to see your own sister? She has been waiting for you ..."


    "You yin and yang family''s running dog!"


    Unexpectedly, this remark fell off. Instead of showing no sign of death, Yu Ziqi shot more fiercely. Although his right hand was subdued by Dustless, the free left fist swept from the side.


    "Are you ... brother?"


    Familiar with his cordial voice, Yu Ziqi''s action stopped momentarily, and the ghost turned his head to look at him, and it was the excited Shilan that caught his eyes.


    Shi Lan was preparing to take Duan Murong''s elixir. Noisy noise came from here. She and Duan Murong rushed over, but the troublemaker was not the enemy, but the real person that Shilan had been concerned about. brother.


    "Xiao Yu Shilan, do you know the running dog of this yin and yang family ?!" Yu Ziqi was shocked and delighted, meanwhile staring at the dustlessly, the contrast of the front and back attitude was uncomfortable.


    "This attitude changes so quickly, Yu Ziqi, is that how you talked to your life-saving benefactor?"


    He poured himself a cup of tea, and said lazily, "If it weren''t for me, you have become Yun Zhongjun''s mid-course meal. He would be very interested in you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Ziqi frowned, inquiring. When he was upstairs, he did n��t say hello without dust. He directly used strange tricks to devour himself into the mysterious space, so Yu Ziqi tagged the dust with the enemy.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1895： Six-Fingered Black Man [Third]

    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Yu Ziqi without pity, he was clever for a while, and this sentence was true!


    "Why did Yun Zhongjun arrest you? You should be more clear than me, right?" Wuchen sat in a chair and explained, "You were made by Yun Zhongjun''s guy to be the leader of the medicine ... "


    Seeing Yu Ziqi''s ignorance, Wu Chen knew what had happened. Yun Zhongjun had previously turned Yu Ziqi into a medicine man, which caused the memory of this uncle to be blurred. I am afraid I have forgotten everything before. Perhaps the only impression is Shilan.


    "You two will talk about the old for the time being, Shilan don''t forget to take the medicine."


    Witnessing the excited brother and sister, Wu Chen also pulled Duan Murong away. Other brothers and sisters talked about the old, and it was not annoying to gossip when he and Duan Murong joined together.


    "Is that Shi Lan''s brother ...?"


    Glancing at Yu Ziqi, Duan Murong looked at Dust wonderingly, and said with a certain finger: "I heard that Yun Zhongjun''s status in the yin and yang family is extraordinary, and you can take people from him To come out, it seems that your status in the yin and yang family is not low. "


    "Huh, it''s more than low ..."


    Speaking of this, Wuchen couldn''t help but get proud, raised a finger, and said, "On the first day I went to the yin and yang family, I grabbed the position of the star soul boy, and now I am the left protector. "


    "Leave it alone, you have something to notice."


    His eyes narrowed suddenly, and Duan Murong said with a reticence: "I always think that Zhang Liang of the Confucianism deliberately targeted you, don''t tell me you didn''t realize it."


    "I understand this naturally"


    Duan Murong held Duan Murong''s small hand, the latter did not resist. Since the relationship between the two had been identified before, Duan Murong would not refuse to be clean, but was pulled by Dushui''s small hand, from the mentality point of view. Very comfortable.


    "I was robbed of the identity of the three masters, especially ..."


    He grinned and said dismissively: "Zhang Liang wholeheartedly wanted to pull Confucianism into the anti-Qin alliance, but due to the emergence of my army, the Confucian and Yinyang families reached a short-term alliance, and Zhang Liang''s plan became out of reach. A dream of Nan Ke, that kid naturally hated me. "


    In this regard, Dust-free is extremely transparent, he and Zhang Liang have no possibility of reconciliation.


    "Speaking of which, when you went to the yin and yang house, did you see Yueer ?!"


    Thinking of Yue''er, Duan Murong''s voice rose several times. In the whole world, the people she still cared for were one month and dust-free. As for the Mo people, Duan Murong''s heart had gradually become desperate, ever since When Master Ban said last time that he was going to sacrifice himself to pull in the dust, Duan Murong was indifferent to Mo''s rush.


    "Perhaps as you said, anti-Qin will only make this world more chaotic ..." Duan Murong looked down, and his hatred for Qin also dissipated a lot.


    "Ronger, there is a problem I don''t understand."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen raised a brow and wondered, "Gao Jian left hatred of Qin Guo because his elder brother Jing Jing was killed by Qin Guo. What''s your reason ...?"


    "Do you need to say this?"


    Glancing at Wu Chen angrily, Duan Murong said bluntly: "As soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea. Since the incumbent giant Yan Dan became a giant, the Mohist began to target the Qin Kingdom. I was also rendered before the Mohist That is not the case. "


    "It does."


    His eyes suddenly flashed, and Wu Chen just remembered a forgotten event, and suddenly sneered: "Yan Dan guy ... it really is not a good thing!"


    "you..."


    Wen Yan said that Duan Murong''s spring-like eyes were slightly rounded and looked extremely dissatisfied. He was also a dead person.


    "Ronger, don''t you think it''s strange, the Mozi giant before Yan Dan-the six-fingered black man, when he was a giant, he didn''t intend to oppose Qin country"


    The actual Mohist period was completely different from that of Yandan during the period of six-fingered black knights.


    The six-fingered black man firmly believed in the "non-offensive approach" and had no interest in anti-Qin. When he was a giant, the Mohist had always maintained neutrality, but in the Yandan period, it was significantly different, and he turned from the neutral camp to the anti-Qin Dynasty. Qin is aimed at Qin country everywhere.


    "Don''t you mean ... the six-fingered black man was murdered by Yan Dan''s conspiracy?" Duan Murong looked at Dustlessly, realizing her abyss-like eyes, and suddenly felt a little scary.


    "What do you think is impossible? Some people hope that the Six-Fingered Black Man will die soon ... after he died, after Yan Dan became the new Mohist giant, he must be anti-Qin as the Prince of the Kingdom of Yan. That''s good, isn''t it? "


    Looking at Duan Murong like a breeze, followed by an astonishing breaking news, "The culprit who killed the six-fingered black man was actually the concubine of Dongjun, the mother of Yue''er and the wife of Yan Dan. . "


    At first Yan Dan has been lobbying the Six-Fingered Black Knight to join the Anti-Qin Alliance, but the Six-Fingered Black Knight is not interested. A martial art wants to contend with the power of a country. Isn''t this a dead end? The six-fingered black man did the right thing.


    But then I deeply loved Yan Dan ��s concubine, and wanted to complete her husband ��s longing, and using the "six soul terror curse" directly led to the death of the six-finger black knight.


    "How do you know these secrets?"


    Duan Murong was so shocked that she, the leader of the Mo family, didn''t know about it, and Wu Chen knew so clearly.


    "You don''t have to be my current status. The left guardian of the yin and yang family, standing with the moon god, is second only to the emperor Taiyi."


    Dusty just to find a reason to fool, this is completely ridiculous. Why do you know that the six-finger black knight was killed by the concubine? This is a welfare that is felt through the prophets of the party!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1896： Let me see you for a doctor [Fourth more]

    "������������"


    Duan Murong tried to argue by reason, but found in vain that he was speechless.


    Yan Dan had always persuaded the Mojia to join the anti-Qin alliance, but the six-fingered black knight was not interested, and then suddenly died. The Mojia giant also changed to the anti-qin Yandan, and the person who caused the six-fingered black knight to fall is Yan Dan''s wife Concubine, can this be said to be a coincidence ...


    "Do you want to say the six-fingered black man killed by Lord Yan Dan''s concubine?" Duan Murong heard Xiu fist holding Xiuquan with a complex face. If this is the case, the Mohist is really darker than expected.


    "I didn''t say, it''s all your guess."


    Dust shrugged, cleared the boundary immediately, and said frankly: "Is it Yan Yan''s ambassador? I don''t know, but well, I can be 100% certain about the secret conspiracy to kill the Six-Fingered Black Man. The person is the concubine. "


    "Tell you the truth, just want you to understand ..."


    He paused, and moaned quietly: "Any organization, no force, no one is clean and bright, there is light and darkness, and this is never changed. And all people in the world have their own The selfishness of fighting for interests is human nature, not to mention the word organization itself is derogatory. "


    "Then why did you join the yin and yang family?"


    Duan Murong''s words turned sharply, focusing on the contradiction, and said quietly, "But I heard that the young lady is so beautiful, and you can''t find the northeast, southwest?"


    "I''m the kind of sperm on the brain?" Wen Yan, rolled his eyes, asked with a smile, "Of course, maybe I really can''t find the northwest, southeast and northwest, but I still What did I find when I found you? Even if I was coaxed by the younger commander, it was you who really occupied the important place in my heart. "


    "Poor. No one would believe such naive words."


    Duan Murong snorted softly, and turned his head back. Despite this, the bright light flashing from the depths of his eyes was clear without any dust.


    "The good things just let Shilan stir me up. This time, I have to take it back with interest." Staring at Duan Murong''s voluminous body, it was dustless and itchy.


    "Rong''er, it''s not too late, let''s go to rest." Dust stood in front of Duanmu Rong, with a flattering charming smile on his face, and said, "You said just to let me get the pulse right? I did find your body holding Alas, let me look at it for you. "


    The voice fell, and his dust-free hands grabbed Duan Murong''s arm.


    "Snapped!"


    However, Duan Murong was very polite and patted away dustlessly, and said angrily: "Take the pulse? I''m sorry. After Shi Lan''s shock, my body has recovered."


    "damn it."


    auzw.com When I heard it, I was crying without tears, and I could n��t help but yell at it, "Shilan is too cheap to go to hell, that stinky girl dare to disturb me, and experience the eighteenth floor in person Hell is not too much, how can it be bad for me? "


    "No, no, no" As soon as he had a clever move, he shook his fingers without dust. "I see that your Yintang is black and black gas is flowing between your brows. This is obviously sick!"


    "Yintang is dark, and black gas is flowing between the eyebrows?" After hearing the words, Duan Murong snorted for a while, and his right arm touched his eyebrows suspiciously, and asked with a skeptical expression: "The sign you said is poisoning." ..? "


    "Eh, this doesn''t matter. Anyway, you just need to know that such a bad condition can only be treated by me!"


    Wuchen thought of Duan Murong''s name, and quickly changed his tongue. He said, "Sickness and poisoning mean the same thing. If you do n��t have a small illness, it may become a serious illness. It''s all caused by blind pampering and must be treated as soon as possible. "


    "Is it as serious as you said?"


    Duan Murong was even more suspicious, frankly, she did feel a little uncomfortable lately, but she always thought it was caused by overwork.


    "So come back to the room and let me take your pulse now!" The dustless voice dropped, and dragged Duan Murong to the hut. "The doctor can treat others, but he can''t heal himself. This kind of thing must be me. ! "


    Duan Murong twitched, seeing Wu Chen''s stern face, and finally gave his wish.


    However, just after stepping into the room with Wuchen, Duan Murong immediately regretted it. He first pretended to be hostile, and finally made a shameful request.


    Need to take the pulse throughout the body?


    Duan Murong said that he didn''t know this "doctor of immortality", but his arms couldn''t twist his thighs. At last, the dust-free exposed the most primitive side of the creature, breaking the window between him and Duan Murong.


    The most precious thing was stolen by Wu Chen. At first, Mu Rong was still very resistant, but one foot high and one foot tall, Wu Chen is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. In addition to that horrible strength, What came down was a broad and deep mouth lip, and under the fussy sugar-coated cannonball offensive, Duan Murong finally lost his helmet and gave up.


    Moreover, the two had admired each other before, but the ancient people had thin skins, and the end of the woods can only be used for the next life. Anyway, the thickness of the clean skin is comparable to that of the city walls.


    In the early morning of the next day, when I got up, it was close to the third shot.


    Last night, for the sake of insurance, Dustless set up an enchantment so painlessly that Dustless and Duan Murong hugged and fell asleep without interruption. When the sun rose, the sun was already burning.


    "Bite you!"


    Duan Murong slammed the pillow on the dustless face, and found that she shook her feet while walking, her face couldn''t help feeling a little hot, and there was a spring love on the jade face.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1897： Seven wins [fifth more]

    Dustlessly heard nothing, Duan Murong suffered a big loss, and it should be the advantage of taking advantage of the word.


    "What happened to Shilan''s poison? It seems to be innocuous." He asked while he was getting dressed.


    "Yes, it''s almost cured, you want to take her away?"


    Duan Murong is also quite difficult to wear clothes. Compared with the clean air of cleanliness, she was tormented all night with unexplainable exhaustion, soft bones, and pressure to stand up.


    "You should just rest, if you have to get dressed ... hehe, I''d better help you!"


    "Snapped!"


    Duanmu Rong just opened his hands and was opened by Duan Murong.


    "I don''t understand any fun. How good to sleep again!"


    Clean dusted his mouth, closed his rather dissatisfied hands, at the same time, Duan Murong also dressed, and after a little finishing his own instrument, clean dust then removed the outer enchantment.


    A long-awaited figure was also reflected in the eyes.


    "Snow Girl ?!"


    Wu Chen and Duan Murong looked at each other very surprised. Seeing her anxious look, it is estimated that she had been waiting for a long time.


    "No dust, you have to do me a favor."


    Seeing Wu Chen and Duan Murong come out of the room, Snow Girl completely ignored Duan Murong''s existence, and rushed over, "Help me kill Star Soul, you can do anything you want me to do!"


    "Of course there is no problem."


    Witnessing the snow woman with dark circles, it is estimated that she was sad all night and did not sleep, and she was ashamed of being dust-free. Who made the behind-the-scenes black man who killed Gao Jianli was himself, as for the star soul who was totally a pan-knight.


    "but..."


    With a slight tone of voice, remembering his own plan, Wu Chen continued: "It''s difficult to do this time, all in all, I will definitely help you destroy the star soul in the future!"


    "thank you."


    Snow Nuwa''s face barely showed a touch of joy, and Gao Jianli passed away suddenly, hitting her as much as Wulei Hongding.


    "Snowgirl, you have to learn to be strong. If Xinghun knows that he killed Gao Jianli, you will also follow the turmoil. If you are desperate, that guy will wake up laughing in dreams!"


    Wu Chen was a serious reminder, and he shamelessly pushed everything to Star Soul.


    "You''re right, I can''t continue to lose ..." Wen Yan said, Xue Nu''s body shook and she bit her silver teeth, "You must find the **** of Xinghun!"


    "So good."


    Nodded cleanly, then looked at the blazing sun on the blue sky, and suddenly realized that it was not too late, and after a few words of encouragement to the Snow Maiden, she left slowly.


    As for the Mo people, as well as the quicksand of Wei Zhuang, and other anti-Qin forces, they are discussing a plan for the government


    auzw.com Since the "Black Dragon Scroll" was cracked by the old man in the class, everyone also learned the content-next month on the 18th, the first emperor''s east tour ... such a rare opportunity, anti-Qin Naturally, the alliance cannot be easily let go.


    After a series of planning, a meticulous plan was quietly completed, so that Zhang Liang even forgot about the issue of cleanliness.


    But what they don''t know is that this is completely the bait for dustless annihilation. The first emperor''s east patrol is also a ghost, and the star soul is replaced by the puppet government. This is the fundamental reason that Wuchen does not want to kill the star soul.


    On the densely crowded street, he walked alone without dust.


    "Is it called Katsuchi? I''ve heard of this guy before, he''s terrible, he was jailed many times, and he finally escaped!"


    "So what? Now that I haven''t become a bereavement dog, I dare to assassinate Prime Minister Li Si, I am really brave!"


    "One million two two gold, this wanted price is really sky-high!"


    Wu Chen saw a large number of people gathered in front of him, and went over with curiosity. The wanted order about Sheng Qi suddenly came into view, and the crazy price.


    "My head is worth one million two gold? So expensive?"


    After a glance, Dustless left strangely, thinking secretly in his heart: "Li Si is the Prime Minister of Qin Kingdom. When one person is under 10,000 people, he can only be so pricey if he successfully assassinates him."


    However, it is worth mentioning that this time may have really angered Li Si, not only that Shengchi was wanted, but even his former school, the farmer, was also wanted.


    However, there are so many disciples in the farmhouse that it is impossible to want all of them, but some important leaders have all become prisoners with great rewards.


    "Really ... Huangshi Tianshu explained by Linger is in hand, and Canglong Qisu hasn''t looked back yet."


    On the quiet path, dustless and sighed in annoyance, Huang Shitianshu handed over the Confucian sister-in-law to go in detail. As for Canglong Qisu, Wuchen has not been found yet.


    "Yep?"


    The pace stopped abruptly, and a glance back, the dustless face suddenly snickered, "Not yet? If you can cheat me with your hiding skills, do you think I can live?"


    "Ahem."


    After being silent for a while, the coughing man came out of the alley and looked intently, and it was Katsuchi who was full of scars!


    "According to the agreement, I stabbed Zhao Gao. He was injured, but unfortunately he did not die." Sheng Qi was quite miserable at this moment, and his body was covered with scars.


    "You must provide me with a place to heal, or I will tell others that dust is dustless!" Seeing dustlessness silent, Shengqi threatened loudly.


    "Your injury was caused by someone being hunted down?"


    There was no sneer, the light in his hand floated, and Tian Cong Yun Jian was compressed and formed instantly, his body flashed, and under the staring eyes of Sheng Qi, he turned into a streamer in front of him instantly.


    "Oh!"


    The light that swept out shattered Sheng Qi''s head, and suddenly the blood spewed on his neck. I am afraid that Sheng Qi didn''t even know how he died. This speed was too fast. He didn''t even have the chance to draw a sword.


    "It was just a pawn. How dare you threaten me?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1898： Call me three teachers [sixth more]

    The sweeping light shattered Sheng Qi''s head, and the blood spewed on his neck. I''m afraid Sheng Qi didn''t even know how he died. This speed was too fast. He didn''t even have the chance to draw a sword.


    "It was just a pawn, dare to threaten me?" He didn''t even look at Sheng Qi''s body, and left without dust.


    Shengqi is simply stupid. If the dustless is Shengqi, simply find a place to disappear. From then on, you can still live freely without asking the tedious things in the world. However, Shengqi is foolish. Dust-free to die, and also threaten dust-free, the typical life of abandoning yourself is too long!


    "Amaterasu!"


    Suddenly the step stopped, dustless turned his head, and Sheng Qi''s body suddenly burned with a black flame, quickly evaporating the body until it was reduced to ashes, and Tianzhao would disappear.


    The man who wins Qichi has completely disappeared from this world.


    Inside the small sage villa.


    Enjoy the beautiful scenery cleanly and comfortably. The cool breeze breathes into the lungs and is especially comfortable. The walks in the pavilions and pavilions are now the three masters of Confucianism, and no one dares to gossip.


    "You two ..."


    He raised his brow slightly, and saw two suspicious figures not far away.


    "Ziming, Ziyu, what are you two doing?"


    The dustless man standing by the hand walked slowly, and found that this sneaky Confucian disciple is Tianming and Shaoyu. In Confucianism, they are now Ziming and Ziyu.


    "No dust?"


    As one of the few people who knew the identity of Dust-Free, Tianming and Shao Yu were quite surprised. When they opened their mouths and tried to explain, Dust-free gave them a slap.


    "Pap, pap! You two stinky boys, will you call me the three masters, do you understand?" Wu Chen was proud of his expression, his eyes full of threats and jokes.


    "You guy!"


    It was said that Shao Yu and Tian Ming were angry, and when they were about to attack, they were glared back by Wu Chen''s brutal eyes. They could only endure the discomfort and shouted very obediently: "I have seen the Three Masters."


    The two felt extraordinarily embarrassed and depressed. Not long ago, Wu Chen was still with their peers, and now they became the three masters. Thinking of Tianming and Shaoyu felt heart-broken, and the gap was too large.


    "well!"


    No dust, nodded in satisfaction, and then swept past the place the two looked at.


    "Who is that?"


    auzw.com Wuchen was surprised to find that a recognizable and stunning woman, wearing a palace dress, was talking to the head of Confucianism, but due to the distance, she could only see the vague The outline, as a last resort, exposed the rebirth without dust, and the scene within 50 kilometers is clear, even the subtle conditions of the wind and grass can be seen clearly.


    "Concubine?"


    A look of surprise appeared on the cheek, Wu Chen secretly thought to himself: "What is she doing in Confucianism? No one seems to have a relationship with her. I don''t remember knowing her."


    "Come here for me." Looking at Tianming and Shaoyu, his fingers were dustless. Although these two boys were unhappy, they came along with interest.


    "When did that woman come?" Wu Chen squatted down, stared at the eyes of the two, and asked, "How long has Fu Nian been talking to her?"


    "It seems that they came here an hour ago, and it has been almost an hour since the two talked." Tianming and Shaoyu glanced at each other and said coincidentally.


    "Okay, the two of you back down." Dust waved and motioned to the two to get out of the way.


    "It''s strange"


    Wu Chen turned his head and left, and took a deep look at the concubine. According to the information obtained from Luna and the Grand Commander, the concubine who was originally held on the tower was like Donghuang Tai. Secret transactions, it is estimated that the content is to deal with dustlessly in secret.


    "It''s better to test your concubine some time. Last time I promised Yueer to rescue her ..."


    With a decision in mind, Wu Chen should also do nothing without seeing the same quiet leave. As for the concubine''s intent, he has already guessed what it is. The Confucian influence in Sanghai is not small. It is estimated that she is asking for help from Fu Nian to provide dust-free information.


    However, it is ridiculous that Zichen is dust-free, or the left protector of the Yin and Yang family, and also appeared under the concubine''s eyelids, but unfortunately she did not notice the identity of dust-free.


    Time is running out, and in the evening after three days, the boring boring dust went to the Diaolou to find the life of Shaosi.


    Now the status is different. Before, it was the left protection method of the yin and yang family, so they could enter and leave the Diaolou at will, and some people could not escape the dustless eyes. When they learned that Dengfei left the Diaolou again, Dustless and Young This is the end of the life chat, and followed up secretly.


    "Sure enough, my concubine has been looking for me ..."


    In the dark night, there was a murky wind, and Dust saw the figure of Concubine. When he stopped in front of the wall full of warrants, the confusion in his eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Sometimes this woman is really naive and naive. Is she really the Dongjun of the Yinyang family who claims to be the first stranger? Or is it that married women are very emotional and obliterate their original character?"


    Wu Chen''s heart is full of emotions, and it is certain that Dong Huang Taiyi and her concubine have concluded a deal. According to her concubine''s temperament, there is no doubt that she loves Yueer and Donghuang Taiyi may use this as a breakthrough. For example, as long as the concubine kills the dustlessness, they will open up one side and let their mother and daughter meet again. Under such conditions, the concubine is required to do things.


    "I really treat Dong Huang as a kind ..."


    Dustlessly shook his head, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally came forward and explained the reason to his concubine.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1899： Annoyed Concubine [First more]

    "Yueer ..."


    Looking up at the sky, the deep night sky is endless, the moonlight is like a disk, and the cold moonlight makes people shiver.


    The distressed concubine, who is sad and dead, is independent from the world, and incompatible with the surrounding dead environment, as if someone from another world is full of sorrow.


    For countless nights, every time when concubine sleeps and dreams, she dreams of living in harmony with Yan Dan and Yueer''s family.


    But after all, dreams are just dreams. They are just hallucinations caused by thoughts. They are far from reality.


    This girl, why is she alone in the long night? Would you like to drink with you ... "


    However, without waiting for Dust to finish the nonsense, the concubine only glanced at the dust with a cold and warning, and then walked away. The disgusting eyes full of coldness were conveying this meaning-dare to follow Kill without pardon!


    "Is this woman''s head sick? Dare to ignore me!"


    Seeing the concubine treating herself as air, the dustless petrified spot. In order to reveal her identity, Zichen deliberately tore off Zichen''s camouflage and met her concubine with her own body appearance, but she concealed herself, leaving her in a hurry after only glancing at the dust.


    "Isn''t the target of my concubine?"


    Gaze at the back of the concubine that has gradually disappeared, and Wu Chen finally bit his teeth and chased up decisively. At the same time, he said extremely silently: "Is this woman thinking of becoming crazy? I am the prey she dreams of catching , Concealing the way, my concubine turned a deaf ear to me ... Where did the courage come from so wayward? "


    I always ignore others, but this time I was ignored by my concubine, and I didn''t hit a spot without dust, and the wind on my feet turned into a gust of wind to catch up.


    "I''m Dustless, your deadly opponent! Your yinyang family and Qin''s enemy!" Blocked in front of the concubine again, Dustlessly blasted the sky and revealed his identity.


    "There are so many young people who can''t be cured this year. Which wanted prisoner will be identified in front of the enemy? Are you mentally ill?"


    Fei Fei only glanced at dustlessly, feeling boring, and then drifted away under the stare of dustless surprise.


    "I ... your whole family is mentally ill except Yue Er!"


    Wu Chen''s heart was extremely depressed, and when she was about to re-identify her identity, her eyes suddenly flashed and she cried out loudly: "Yueer and I have a very good relationship, and she has entrusted me with important events!"


    "��������"


    Sure enough, a sudden sentence made her concubine stop like an electric shock, turned her head to look at Xiao Yan, her face was so clean, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    "The kind of eyes ..."


    auzw.com Above the dust-free left eye, in the eye sockets, nine black hook jade are clearly visible, the eyeballs have also turned purple, and black ripples circled in circles.


    It is samsara to write chakras!


    "You guy is really dust-free? Crazy! If you dare to show up in front of me, you won''t say anything, and you will pick out who you are? What are your plans!"


    The concubine''s tone suddenly increased several times, her face was shocked, her thoughts were disordered, and she could not help but frown when she looked at the cloudless wind and dust: "Since this guy knows that he is a wanted empire, Why dare you come to the door? Is he trying to surrender? "


    I didn''t recognize dustless before, and I didn''t want to concubine by mistake. The basic reason is that the wanted order and dustlessness are very different in appearance, and there are only 20-30% similarities, and no one would think of a wanted one. Rebellion suddenly dangles under the eyelids.


    At this moment, the reason why the person in front of me is dust-free is because the purple reincarnation writes the chakras. When the dust-free crushed the star soul, I used the pupil technique to tease the star soul. The meeting inside the yin and yang family, the star soul There have also been dust-free pupils, so the concubine also kept an eye on her.


    "Eh"


    Realizing that the concubine finally recognized herself, Wu Chen said very tangledly: "If the soldiers of the Qin Kingdom were all so careless, you might have perished long ago. You are really the concubine of the Yinyang family who even the moon gods are afraid of it. ? "


    "you..."


    The concubine''s fair white face was reddish, and the flames of Fengmou''s eyes were brewing, and she was enraged by the dustless words. "I''m curious. You know I''m the prince of the yin and yang family, and dare to come out and look for me, intending to turn back to shore? This is actually good. If you have such a strong strength, if you invest in the yin and yang family, you may also reuse it. "


    "I don''t need you to say that, I understand." Wu Chen laughed secretly in his heart. When he pretended to be Zi Chen, wasn''t his identity the left-handed law of the Yin and Yang family?


    "If you want to catch me, change somewhere. This is not the place ..."


    I glanced at the bats flying in the sky, and no matter whether the concubine promised or not, the body fluttered in the wind and swept away from the inaccessible city.


    Wu Chen still has a lot of questions to ask his concubine, and here is a waste of time. People who will patrol sooner or later find that attracting unnecessary flies is disturbing.


    "This kid ... is young, but so powerful, he is better than Star Soul."


    Chasing the dustless back of the concubine at full speed, seeing the fleeting speed, her heart was slightly silent, let alone other people, even she was struggling to chase herself.


    "What does this mean? Put water on purpose and look down on me? Slow down and wait for me to catch up? Hate!"


    The concubine was secretly angry, all the hidden inside of the body broke out, gathered at the toes, faster, and chased after the dustlessness, passing by only seen the fleeting afterimage.


    Every time Dustless and Deng Fei pulled away for a distance, they would stop and rest for a while. When Deng Fei pulled closer again, Dustless drove off. Seeing Dian Fei''s impatience, it must have been deliberately releasing water. When was she so scorned by others?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1900： Shocked Concubine [second more]

    Outside the city of Sanghai, far away from the bustling downtown, a dead silence, a dark winter environment, adds a sense of fear and surprise, the bitter cold wind makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at the dim dim moonlight, the two figures moving at full speed also stopped.


    "No more running?"


    Frosty stared at the dust, her concubine''s eyes opened slightly, and she questioned seriously: "Yueer asked you ... what''s wrong, how can you see Yueer in your capacity? Don''t want to lie to me! Above, do n��t mention that you, the enemy of the yin and yang family, ca n��t even enter and leave at will. Some places are strictly forbidden, especially Yueer ��s place of residence. And it seems that you ��ve been following me before, what about an outsider? Take control of my whereabouts? "


    Realizing that the wrong concubine''s face changed greatly, she stared closely at Dustless, gathering her internal forces secretly. As long as she realized that something was wrong, she would launch a fatal attack to resolve Dustlessness. At the same time, a terrible idea came into her heart, but she did not dare Where to think.


    "You can''t see it, you have so much words. In fact, you have asked so many questions in vain. Seeing your nervous complexion, haven''t you guessed it?"


    The corner of Dustless mouth swept a proud arc, and that squinting look was full of endless fun.


    "What kind of person can get close to Yueer? This is to say? Of course it''s a yin and yang family. Why can I understand your whereabouts? This is simpler, because I''m also a yin and yang family!"


    Wuchen looked at the shocked concubine with a playful expression, and said indifferently to the bland voice.


    "This is impossible!"


    She never thought about it, and the concubine directly neglected the negation, and said loudly: "Even if you can mix in the yin and yang family, but it is impossible to contact Yueer. The identity of the yin and yang family is unusual, unless it is ..."


    Haema realized what, concubine''s heart trembled suddenly, "Is this you?"


    "Hey, as you think!"


    The funny smile on the corner of the mouth even more, Wu Chen proudly replied: "My true identity is the left protector of the yin and yang family, so if all the problems are solved, is it reasonable? It is because I am yin and yang The left guardian of the family can contact Yue Er at any time, and they can also go in and out of the tower at will, and they can also monitor your whereabouts at any time. Everything you have is under my control! "


    "You **** ... so deep hidden?"


    Princess Fei''s face turned blue, Xiuquan clenched tightly, and almost couldn''t hold back a spit of old blood.


    Every day, she was thinking about how to arrest Dustless, and worked hard for this, but ironically, this enemy who wanted to catch her dreams dangled under her eyelids and talked to the people of the Yin and Yang family. Laughing, even became the left protector of the yin and yang family. Now, looking at it, he will marry Shao Siming!


    This traitor was in such a terrible position. Thinking about the concubine was frightened, and even the star soul was kicked out by the dust. Maybe in the future, this concubine will become the new leader of the yin and yang family.


    Dongjun, a magnificent yin and yang family, was turned up and down by this dust-free play like a clown, and the wrath of the concubine''s lungs accumulated, at this moment, all broke out!


    "Go to death!"


    auzw.com


    The majestic internal forces gathered in the body turned into a turbulent attack, and the concubine''s body glowed with bursts of golden light, endless nights, rendered as bright as day.


    "Is that the soulless Dragon Tour again?"


    Feeling the familiar wave, dustless and boring. This method has been used by both Luna and Star Soul. It is no different, and the power is only stronger than the ordinary invigoration.


    The simplest analogy is that, like in Naruto, the chakra density of the tail beast is stronger than that of humans, and its destructive power is stronger. At present, this "soul dragon swimmer" has a similar purpose.


    "Slow."


    Seeing that the concubine''s condensing attack was about to come, Wu Chen suddenly said, "Don''t you want to know what Yueer said to me?"


    "��������������������"


    This sentence is more useful than a panacea. Her concubine''s majestic power disappeared for a moment, and she asked eagerly: "What did Yueer say to you? Did she do well?"


    "It''s a good life, after all, I sent her into the yin and yang family. How could it make Yueer suffer? As for what is said" Yin Tongren changed, revealing three hooks and writing round eyes, her eyes were slightly glared, and the day and month The child''s dialogue was put into the concubine''s mind in the form of illusion.


    Yue Er''s own content is far clearer and more convincing than dustless explanation.


    "It''s fine."


    After half a ring, the concubine who came back to her face showed a cheerful smile and smiled, and even Dust followed a stunned daze.


    "So what''s your plan? Yueer asked me to save you from leaving the yin and yang house." To the eyes of her concubine, she said bluntly, "You can find a place to live in seclusion, and sooner or later I will rescue him. "


    "Hermitage?"


    After hearing the words, Concubine smiled bitterly. These two words are light to say, but it is extremely difficult to make them. Let ��s not talk about the power of the Yinyang family and the minions of Qin State. Worried about seclusion? Difficult to do.


    Tai Huang once threatened her. As long as she dared to play missing, she would secretly kill Yueer. Even if she lied to her concubine, she would not dare to gamble. After all, the bet was Yueer''s life and she lost it.


    "I''ve got your kindness, but"


    The original dull eyes narrowed again, and the concubine looked at the dustless eyes, and cold light also appeared.


    "But I have a new plan, which is more secure than you say!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1901： They are all [third more]

    "New plan?"


    Dust-free eyes shine, and it is rare to have an interest, expecting: "What plan, let''s hear."


    "this is very simple."


    Fei Fei looked at the dustlessly, and her ambition on her cheek was unabashed. "I pierced your identity and counted to complete the task in excess, and Dong Huang Taiyi will inevitably abide by the agreement and let me and Yue''er leave the yin and yang house and pass by. A life without a fight. "


    "Is this a bad idea? It turned out to betray me"


    Dustlessly, she looked at her concubine indifferently, and said, "I''m sure you''re right, you''re naive. The importance of Yueer to the yin and yang family, you should understand better than me. Will Dong Huang Taiyi let her go?"


    "Not to mention"


    Thinking of Dong Wei Taiyi, who is weird and gloomy, Dustlessly struck, "Do you think Dong Huang Taiyi is a person who keeps his promise? As long as I kill him, I will let you and Yueer leave? Whimsy."


    "I don''t care about this."


    To this day, the concubine has also stepped out. This is the case in life. If you want the best of both worlds, it is impossible.


    "Moan!"


    The bright, clear humming sounded and looked straight up. A lot of light emerged from the concubine''s body. Above her head, a weird big bird with three feet slowly formed.


    "And the three-legged Jinwu formed by the soul of Longyou?"


    Looking at the trick again, it''s clean and no stranger. When tame Luna last time, I used the same trick.


    "Catch him!"


    The princess Feijiao sang, pointing at the dust-free place, and gently, the three-legged Jinwu flapped on the top of her head, flying high, and dived out instantly.


    "I look down on people."


    Chakra surged in the body, and dust-free eyes quickly spun up.


    "Magic!"


    Suddenly, the two short words spit out, and the void suddenly waved inexplicable ripples, torn by some unrecognizable but real force.


    "Kacha!"


    Small black holes emerged, like an abyss with no depth. Under the concubine''s surprised gaze, the three-headed Jinwu plunged in, and there was no movement at all.


    "Just disappeared?"


    The concubine after the taste was shocked, her eyes were almost staring.


    "Where is he sacred ...? The trick is strange and the person is very mysterious. The yin and yang family made every effort to investigate the dust-free origin, but this guy actually hides the inside of the yin and yang family and has also become a left-protection law."


    Concubine looked embarrassed and suddenly regretted it. If you follow the dust-free suggestion, maybe you can really be safe in the future, but right now, it ��s against dust.


    Concubine could not help but start to think about how to end this battle decently.


    "No, you can''t admit defeat!" Suddenly remembered Yue Er''s pitiful cheek, concubine was full of anger, "you guy really likes Yue Er, you shouldn''t send her to the yin and yang family to suffer!"


    auzw.com "��������"


    There was no dust and silence, and she looked at her concubine expressionlessly without refuting it, which was indeed a risky act.


    Sending Yueyue into the yin and yang family, it is undeniable that it is indeed a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, which may hurt Yuee. But as the saying goes, dangers and opportunities often coexist. It is impossible to drop the pie in vain. You have to fight for everything by yourself.


    What''s more, the moon **** who is responsible for teaching the moon is also his own.


    "Moaning!"


    The bursts of Qingming spread again, this time the light was even worse, the long night was dyed golden, and the light was able to pierce the eyes of people.


    Seeing Dustless and silent, Concubine felt that Dustlessness is a manifestation of guilty conscience. At present, it is a more violent offensive. It is no longer a simple three-legged Jinwu, looking intently, but a dazzling ten. A few heads.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    Seeing the three-footed Jinwu flying above the concubine''s head, she smiled scornfully, and the deep eternal kaleidoscope wrote the round eyes, which was exposed again.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Where the dust-free sight was focused, the black flare burned without any signs, and instantly swallowed up more than a dozen three-legged Jinwu, and the radiant sacred light was also wrapped by the dark melanin and slowly disappeared.


    "�� ��"


    The arrogant innocence of the three-legged Jinwu also turned into a miserable sorrow until it finally disappeared completely.


    "Abominable, this kid is more evil than Star Soul!"


    Seeing this, her concubine was angrily stomping her feet, and even though Wuchen just stood there standing still, letting herself attack, she was helpless.


    "So far? There are other tricks to use together."


    Dustless hands were inserted into the sleeves, and she looked at her concubine quietly. Although this woman was a bit more cruel and cruel, she was Yan Dan''s wife, but she had the opposite of Yan Dan''s temperament, at least she liked Yueer, not like Yan Dan. Ruthless.


    "Anyway, I''ll catch you for Taihuang Taiyi!" The concubine gritted her teeth, staring intently at the dust, Xiuquan held it subconsciously.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp, shattering sound of the air fell, and concubine rushed over again.


    "Good look ..."


    Crystal Hitomi is full of courage, full of the smell of decisive death, a rare expression of admiration, the old **** is smiling and said, "My concubine ... if the moon **** and the grandfather are all my life Man, are you going to face me? "


    "Are you talking?"


    With these words falling down, the imperial concubine who came hurriedly stopped, opened her eyes wide, and looked at this corner of the mouth with a man full of smiles and non-smiles.


    "Luna and Daisuke are both yours? You mean that they have already surrendered to you? This is absolutely impossible! Do you think you are the Emperor Taiyi!"


    "But the fact is that it only shows that I am more attractive than Donghuang Taiyi, and it is more worthwhile for them to go on fire. To put it bluntly, everyone is their own."


    There was a little pride in the dustless words, and I suddenly realized that the corners of the yin and yang family were almost pierced by themselves!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1902： Wave Dirty Water Master [Fourth]

    "������������"


    The concubine was amazed by the amazing dust-free thunder, her eyes were dull and empty, her thoughts were a little numb, her eyes were staring at the waveless dust-free, clear eyes, a clear view, and she was not lying. .


    "You mean that Luna and Da Shiming have relied on you ... this kind of thing, I ca n��t accept it." Concubine tried to make herself accept dustless rhetoric, but anyway, this is too dreamy, after all, Yue God and grandfather are the dead party of Donghuang Taiyi.


    If you want to flicker them, it is better to kill them directly. This is more realistic.


    "Concubine, don''t show skeptical expressions. You have to understand that things are artificial. There is nothing impossible in this world. Everything is full of unknown variables." Wuchen explained in a low voice: "You also found Yue''er''s recent The situation is right, there is no place for injury or amnesia. On the contrary, astrology''s ability is getting stronger and stronger, which has actually explained everything. It is because the moon **** is under my instructions that he will take care of the moon child. "


    "That''s true."


    The concubine nodded her head and taught the moon astrology, I am afraid that is the moon god.


    "In this way, do you still plan to continue to do with me?" Seeing her concubine''s eyes flickering, Wu Chen understood that she was still making the final decision, "You can''t defeat me at all, you can only rely on me to find another way and let me Become the new masters of the yin and yang family, your mother and daughter will have the opportunity to break the cocoon, and then all your wishes will be realized. "


    "The new master of the yin and yang family?" The concubine froze, staring at the dust in astonishment, and tremblingly asked: "Are you trying to kill Dong Huang Taiyi?"


    "As you said."


    It is impossible to make Donghuang Taiyi hand over the position of the boss of the Yinyang family. In this case, he can only grab it. "Find a suitable place and kill him in a suitable place. The Yinyang family has since been one of my acres. The self-righteous old kid who divides the land is too annoying ... "


    "This guy is so dark ..."


    The concubine''s complexion changed slightly, and Dong Huang Taiyi''s position in giving the dust-free left protection method was a great gift. Now this guy wants to change and kill Donghuang Taiyi intensively, and sincerely feels that the dustless heart is really venomous.


    "I can''t think of a reason why you want to kill Donghuang Taiyi. There is absolutely no need. You should have no conflict of interest. Why ..."


    "Canglong Qisu!" Blocked Chen Fei''s mouth with a wordless expression, and said coldly, "Anyone who dares to touch Canglong Qisu is my enemy. All of them must die, not to mention he pulls me into the yin and yang house. Why do n��t you take advantage of me by giving me a position of left protection? ��


    "That being the case, from now on, everyone will be a boat man."


    After thinking about it, the concubine finally decided to tie herself to the dustless thief boat. In her heart, she is actually full of hatred for Taihuang Taiyi. If it were not for him, maybe she is living a stable life with Yan Dan and Yueer''s family at this moment.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something before." His eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a cunning and insidious light. "Your husband Yan Dan was killed by Mr. Dong Huangyi, and he sent someone to kill Yan Dan."


    auzw.com "What? Yan Dan is dead? He is a giant of the Mohist school. I know how strong he is. How can he be killed casually? It must be a rumor!" Wulei boomed, and froze on the spot, staring dullly.


    "But this is the fact that cannot be changed." Wu Chen admitted slowly.


    The person who killed Yan Dan is naturally dust-free, but now, due to the need of the plot, dust-free decisively pushed all the blame on Xinghun and Donghuang Taiyi. Anyway, no one saw it at the time, and it just aroused ��Fei''s hatred for the yin and yang family, can''t wait to destroy the Emperor Dong Huang, and in this way, the concubine will stand more firmly on the dustless side.


    "This is what I saw with my own eyes."


    With a look of grief and sorrow, Wuchen said sadly: "The hero Yan was attacked by Star Soul on the same day. Although he was severely wounded and left a fatal wound, he still refused to bow his head to Star Soul. Finally killed completely "


    With the tears of dustlessness, the surrounding atmosphere was rendered with sorrow.


    "Star soul and Donghuang Taiyi!"


    Sure enough, as Wu Chen imagined, the concubine suddenly showed cold light, and the cold air rolling in the eye socket almost condensed into a substantial ice cube.


    "Xinghun, you should bear some more blame for me. When he goes to **** in the future, I will burn you some more paper money ..." On the surface of Dustless, his face was lonely, his heart was actually smiling and blooming, Gao Jianli and Yan Dan Death was pushed to the head of Xinghun by the dust.


    "Keke"


    Seeing the concubine''s rage, Dustlessly walked over and patted her on the shoulder, her eyes turned, and she repeated her tricks with the words that comforted Snow Girl that day, saying, "Concubine, you have to look at it. If you violently abandon it, Xinghun dream Will wake up with a smile! "


    "you are right..."


    Concubine nodded, overflowing the teardrops in her eyes, and recovered again, "East Emperor Taiyi and Xinghun must die!"


    "Don''t worry, this is inevitable. Now you can go back and continue to delay, maybe someone will be suspicious."


    Realizing that the concubine had returned to her heart, Dustless loosened her shoulders and walked away, saying, "The black dragon dossier sent last time is one of the plans to wipe out the Mo family, and Star Soul is one of the protagonists, so he can only make him live more. Time is up, I promise to send the kid to heaven after the plan is completed! "


    "So much the better."


    Fei Fei heard the tone, which gave her a little more sense of belonging. If Dustlessness is just the type of nonsense, this little league will collapse sooner or later. At the same time, the concubine also realized that blindly evading could not solve the problem at all. Only the root of the problem, Donghuang Taiyi, she and Yueer would be redeemed from now on!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1903： Li Sis hatred [fifth more]

    "Can I meet Yueyue once?"


    Concubine looked expectantly, her eyes glowed with stars, her face prayed deeply. Although she was now free, her movements were also restricted. After all, Concubine once betrayed the yin and yang family. See the moon, the chance is negligible unless Dong Huang Tai agrees.


    "Just a few moments, just say a few words." Pulling the dust-free clothes corner, the concubine looked for help.


    "It''s not a big deal, as long as I find the right opportunity, I''ll let you meet."


    Seeing the imperial concubine''s weeping appearance, the dustless heart moved, but this is also a small matter. It is the moon **** who is responsible for monitoring the moon child, as long as he greets the moon **** in advance, it is not a problem.


    "Thank you!"


    After hearing the words, the concubine was very excited and sincerely thanked Wuchen.


    "It''s a trivial matter, don''t need to ... care."


    Glancing at the concubine, due to her bowing, Wuchen happened to catch the fair skin on the concubine''s chest. At the moment, her complexion was unnatural and her tone was a little wavey.


    And the dust-free eyes look good, and the eyes go straight to the depths of the white skin.


    "What is the problem?"


    Concubine is not an ordinary person. Naturally, she can hear the subtle changes in dust-free speech. Now, she also looks at dustlessly strangely, and sees that erratic look, looking at her chest. Then Concubine thinks of her emotions just now. Exciting large-scale action, perfect cheeks covered with redness and embarrassment.


    "Stinking rogue!"


    Gently, the concubine resumed calmness and left without doing anything. It looked like she was back in the tower.


    "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    Wu Chen was secretly depressed, which was caused by the concubine''s emotional excitement and had a relationship with herself for a dime?


    "Only women and villains are difficult to raise!"


    "Master Xiangguo!"


    In the courtyard full of the Qin Army, the fierce Qin Guotie rode in all directions, the spears held by his hands shimmered, and each soldier was filled with a violent momentum. It is estimated that they are field-tested veterans. .


    And what is most interesting is that these Qin soldiers are not just one or two, but a large one!


    The elegant courtyard here is the residence of the prime minister Li Si in Sanghai. Since being stabbed by Sheng Qixing last time, Li Si has been frightened and has gathered a large number of Qin Guojia soldiers.


    auzw.com The higher you stand, the more you are afraid of death. When you were poor and white before, bare feet were not afraid of wearing shoes. It was a bad one, and death was dead, but now it is different, Li Si Gui is the prime minister, helping the Zheng government swept across the six kingdoms. At this moment, when he is magnificent, how can he say that he will die?


    Especially the last assassination of seven wins left Li Si with a shadow in his heart, and now he pays more attention to his own safety.


    "It''s Zhao Gao."


    Li Si, lying on the hospital bed, opened his eyes, looked at Zhao Gao and the "six swordsmen" behind him, suppressing his anger and inquiring: "Sheng Qi''s food, what''s the trace? What''s the best way to catch him alive, The hurt and pain I endured, I want to empathize with that kid! "


    "Senior Minister Qi Qi, someone saw Sheng Qi killed." Zhao Gao calmly reported: "At that time, someone accidentally saw that Confucian Zichen would kill Sheng Qi and kill him."


    "Zichen of Confucianism?" Li Si heard the words, and the cold raged in his eyes. "The boy ... everything has anything to do with him? Did he deliberately oppose me!"


    "I don''t know about this, either," Zhao Gao said, with analysis in his eyes, "Master Xiangxiang, it is likely that Zichen directed Shengqi to assassinate you."


    "Your opinion is the same as mine." Li Si agreed, and then looked forward to asking: "Can there be evidence? Can you find the evidence that Zichen instructed Shengchi to assassinate me, so that I can capture it with justice." He is. "


    If it were ordinary people, Li Si and Zhao Gao naturally didn''t need to care, and even said politely that he was suspected of killing him. But dust-free is different. First, he is the three heads of the Confucian school, second is the left guardian of the yin and yang family, and he is married with Shao Siming, and is about to get married. Catch such a person is equivalent to a horse honeycomb. Without proof, the unlucky one must be himself. .


    "evidence..."


    Zhao Gao''s tone of helplessness and frustration said apologetically: "Subordinates are not doing good things, and the evidence of collusion between Zichen and Shengqi has not been found ..."


    "did not find?!"


    Liston was reluctant to get angry. He was assassinated as a relative. Could he succeed in pretending that nothing had happened? That was too aggrieved.


    "Sheng Qi was killed by Zichen, not even his body was left. Even his sabre, the giant cricket, was taken away by Zichen. There is no evidence to blame him."


    Zhao Gao said that there was nothing he could do, and Wu Chen hadn''t left anything. Where can I find evidence?


    "And ... Master Xiang, did you forget the relationship between the son and Zichen?" Zhao Gaoyi said with a hint: "Take back 10,000 steps, even if you really find the evidence, punish Zichen severely, the son can see him die. Salvation? Don''t forget about the Lord, the son-in-law is the kind of benevolent person. The last time Zichen saved his life. "


    "Of course I know that."


    Li Si was so embarrassed that he felt extraordinarily embarrassed. He was not as good as a Confucian disciple.


    "That is to say, in order to get rid of Zichen, we must first clear up the obstacle of Fu Su Gongzi?" Li Si''s eyes braved the light of choosing people, trying to figure out how to plot Fu Su.


    In history, Fu Su died by himself and fell under the conspiracy compiled by Zhao Gao and Li Si.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1904： Are you rushing to get a rebirth? [Sixth more]

    Why Li Si framed Fusu, this question is about the struggle for rights within the empire.


    Generals such as Fu Su, Meng Tian, ??Meng Tian and Meng Yi were even more valued by Fu Su. After Fu Su became the emperor in the future, the Meng family was bound to be reused. On the contrary, Liz and his family must inevitably decline. On the side of the couch, how can others be dormant? Li Si naturally cannot tolerate this, so he later united Zhao Gaokeng and killed Fu Su.


    The two launched a "dune coup" together. After the death of Emperor Qin Shihuang, Prince Fu Su was established as Emperor, but Li Si and Zhao Gao tampered with the basis, changed Hu Hai to become Emperor, and gave death to the Fu, who was then outside the Corfu. Sue and Meng Tian.


    Since then, "Qin II" Hu Hai became the emperor, and Li Si and Zhao Gao also rose to heaven, but sadly, not long after, Li Si was killed by Zhao Gao, and he was extremely miserable in the end.


    "grown ups..."


    Zhao Gao looked at Li Si with a gloomy face and seduced him: "Once the son Fu Su gets the emperor, you also understand the relationship between Zi Chen''s kid and Fu Su, he will inevitably rise to the heights of the ship, and I will be subjected to tragic enemies Revenge, so "


    "So what should I do ?!"


    Li Si looked at Chang Gao expressionlessly. The dark black hair and cool black eyes permeated the touching wisdom. It was undeniable that Li Si was indeed a generation of famous figures, who assisted Zheng Zheng to unify the six nations, but as the saying goes, there is no end to people. Everyone has their flaws, and Li Si''s biggest flaw is that he pays too much attention to rights.


    If he can retire successfully, there will not be such a miserable end in history, and even Qin Guo will not perish.


    "We should get rid of the dust immediately ..."


    Zhao Gao''s face respected the iron-blooded Tao, but the corner of his mouth was a strange arc, looking very cunning.


    "Hum, get rid of the dust? Assassination? Forget it, after he dies, the son is bound to be angry." Li Si waved his hand, this strategy is typically digging a pit and burying himself.


    If you die without dust, whoever gets the most benefit is naturally the first object of doubt.


    "Then ..." Zhao Gao''s pupils drew out the infiltrating red light, and revealed the true thoughts in his heart. He said: "In this way, you can only remove the son Fu Su, and support Hu Hai, or wait until In the future, Fu Su became the emperor, let alone the vengeance of adults, be blessed by God!


    Eliminate Fu Su, or exile him. In this way, the position of the emperor will fall on Hu Hai''s head. Li Si wants revenge for dustlessness.


    "Zichen, how are you studying?"


    Xiaoshengxianzhuang, looking at Dangerlangdang''s dustlessness, angrily reprimanded: "You are about to marry the young prince of the yin and yang family, and you are idle all day long, what kind of system!"


    "I don''t have talent for studying things, especially boring sage books." It is tedious enough to cope with the dust freely, and the sage books must be learned every day, and my head will sooner or later break.


    auzw.com "I do n��t know a big character, others yin and yang family''s lessons of life expo group books, you ... oh" the voice fell, and Fu Nian revealed a "rotten wood can not be carved" Helpless look.


    "Why care about such trivial matters, the holy book is not dead, let it be."


    Wu Chen continued to perfunctory. He really did not have the talent for reading, especially these sage books, some so-called doctrines were sniffed in Wu Chen''s eyes, and they were not at all in the mind. The ancients may not always be right.


    "The day of marriage is coming soon ..."


    Dustless sits cross-legged, with his right chin clasped. He is currently thinking whether he should find a suitable time to confess his identity to Shaosi Ming, and tell him that Dustlessness is Zichen.


    Dust-free is confident that even on the night of the candle-shaped night in the house, Shaosiming will not find his true identity, but ... using an easy-to-read identity, and Shaosiming ��s life are a hundred years old, and they go to Wushan Yunyu together, no Chen is physically and mentally unacceptable. In this way, how is it different from Yan Dan who left his wife and son? Dust-free also has a bottom line.


    You can think about transposition of heart than heart. A person who has a marriage contract with you has always used Yirongshu to face you. How would you feel?


    "Find a time to confess with the younger ..."


    With an idea in mind, despite the frowning eyes of Fu Nian, Dust left Xiaoshengxianzhuang and rushed to the dungeon parked near Sanghai.


    Now the status of dust-free is no longer what it used to be. No one dares to stop in the Diaolou, and encounters this soul of Xinghun by accident.


    "Oh, Master Hara, you are so anxious ... are you rushing to get a rebirth?" Seeing Xinghun leave in a hurry, Dustless turned into a streamer blocking him in front of him, and he was not ironic.


    "You! Flash me away!"


    Seeing the most obnoxious opponent, Xinghunqi didn''t hit one spot, and said angrily: "The moon **** and concubine meet secretly, there must be an unknown conspiracy. If you think you are the protector of the yin and yang family, you should and I''ll catch the two suspects together! "


    "Star soul, you seem to have forgotten your identity."


    Glancing at the anxious Star Soul, Dustlessness is blocking the way, "The moon **** is protecting the law, and you ... is the original protecting law, remember that it is the original protecting law. You are just an ordinary disciple of the yin and yang family, she You have n��t intervened in asset management, pay attention to your identity. "


    "My ears aren''t deaf, you don''t need to say it twice!" Star Soul bowed extremely hard, staring at the dustlessly, leaving only with a look of anger.


    No way, what Wu Chen said was the fact that Xinghun was deprived of his status as a law protector, and now he is just an ordinary Yin and Yang disciple, with a low status.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1905： Upcoming war [first more]

    "Damn Zichen ... it''s just stealing my identity, and dare to be so arrogant, so mad at me!"


    Star Soul''s face was violently twisted, all thanks to Wu Chen. Now everyone''s eyes have changed, full of pity and sympathy, and ridicule. Among them, Yun Zhongjun is the most.


    When I met before, Yun Zhongjun would call the "Star Soul Master" obediently. As for now ... it''s just the simple Star Soul.


    "Isn''t this Star Soul? Why face a bitter face?"


    Said Cao Cao to Cao Cao, Xinghun looked up, and it was Yun Zhongjun who caught his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Xinghun just snorted extremely unpleasantly, cursing in his heart that Yun Zhongjun was a wall grass. When he was still protecting the law before, this guy kept tabling on him, now his position has been snatched by the dust, it seems that Yun Zhongjun never put him in his eyes.


    "Yun Zhongjun also has a bitter face."


    Gently glanced at Yun Zhongjun, Star Soul lazily said, "We are still in the alliance. There is absolutely no need to ridicule each other. The yin and yang family is about to be taken away by Zi Chen''s boy. We must take measures to deal with it. Measures. "


    "That makes sense."


    Yun Zhongjun''s annoyed face flashed with anger and hate: "Zichen is too arrogant. Last time I asked for Yu Ziqi, if you didn''t give him, he would go to His Excellency the Emperor Dong Huang. That kid was too bullying."


    "Good ..."


    Xinghun agreed deeply and said gloomily, "He really does whatever he wants with the favor of His Excellency Dong Huang, and he doesn''t take us into his eyes at all, I really don''t know where he is special."


    "I''m going to kill that kid!" Xinghun suddenly said in a startling voice, his cheeks twisted again, staring with a green light rolling in his eyes, his tone was as terrible as a ghost.


    "kill him?"


    Yun Zhongjun was startled, and then looked around at no one, then said inconceivably: "Are you crazy? The boy was highly respected by His Excellency Dong Huang, and we are finished by killing him!"


    "Fool!"


    He looked at Yun Zhongjun with a smirk in his eyes, and Xinghun sneered sneerly: "Master Dong Emphasizes him because Zichen''s kid is still a living person. If he dies ... you think Master Dong Huang will still care he?"


    "This ... there''s some truth to it, people die, nothing is worth it, just a dead bone."


    auzw.com A word from Star Soul made Yun Zhongjun dumb, and he was silent for a while, and did n��t know how to answer Star Soul. Yun Zhongjun knew that he would be dead and clean. It is they who are eliminated, which are related to their lives, so naturally they must think twice before proceeding.


    "Jun Yun, get on my boat, you don''t want to stay out of it!"


    Staring at the hesitant Yun Zhongjun, Xinghun encouraged: "The boy saw that he would rule the yin and yang family, and the moon **** and the grandfather had a mysterious relationship with Zichen. Last time Zichen encountered trouble, Luna and Da Shiming both came out to help, you know more about the situation of less Shi Ming, they are about to get married soon, and when they are not married, it is most appropriate to get rid of the dead son quickly, after marriage, We have no voice at all. "


    "That kid is indeed a huge threat to us. Maybe the position of the head of the Yinyang family is his, and I absolutely will not allow this to happen!"


    Yun Zhong''s hoarse growled, and his heart was full of complaints about Wu Chen. "Since this is the case, then I will spare my gentleman''s life!"


    "But the two of us may not be his opponents!" Then Yun Zhongjun looked depressed and dust-free, and he had the privilege to witness it. Even if he joined forces with Xinghun, it was estimated that he would deliver food to each other.


    "silly!"


    Xinghun glanced at Yun Zhongjun and calmly said, "Have you forgotten, there are five elders in the yin and yang family. Not only do you have less life or more life than you, there are three more. In addition to you, there is also Xiang Jun and her wife E Huang. "


    "You mean Xiang Jun and E Huang are also on our side?" Yun Zhongjun asked ecstatically.


    "If they hadn''t participated in this kind of thing before, but now Zichen ��s kid is so strong, Luna, Da Siming and Shao Siming all fall to him and keep watching. Sooner or later, our Yin Yang family will become that kid territory."


    Star Soul was depressed for a while. The original intention of the Yinyang family was to draw Zichen and use him to control Confucianism indirectly, but today''s changes are uncomfortable and the situation is extremely dramatic.


    Instead of being swallowed by the yin and yang family, Confucianism was almost swallowed up by dustless cannibalism!


    "Yes, it would be fine if other people unify the yin and yang family, but Zichen, after all, is an outsider. I absolutely do not allow him to take the position of yin and yang family leader in the future, he does not have that qualification!"


    Yun Zhongjun''s cheeks were full of hostility, and he was full of endless complaints about Wu Chen. When Wu Chen became the left guardian, he used his identity to suppress and bully himself. This kind of thing could not be tolerated on anyone.


    Immediately, Yun Zhongjun''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Xinghun and analyzed: "You, me, plus Xiangjun and her wife E Huang, it seems that the four of us may not be able to fight them. There are also four people, sons. Dust and Luna, as well as big and small fates, and ... Zichen''s strength is extraordinary, enough to pick and choose! "


    When this sentence was spoken, Yun Zhongjun''s mouth began to twitch, and cursing dustlessly was a perverted evil.


    "Hmm ..."


    Who knows that Star Soul just laughed twice, and suddenly a few golden bugs popped up on her hand, rudely: "I don''t hide it, before I came, I was secretly in the moon **** and the young master, and the senior master ordered them. The place where the dweller lives is put with the curse of the corpse god. If so, do you think we have no chance of winning yet?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1906： The Tragedy of Yunjun [Second More]

    "Sure enough, it''s a clever trick. This time, the kid from Zichen must be eradicated!" Yun Zhongjun applauded excitedly, his eyes glowing with cruel and raging light.


    "It is necessary to plan ahead."


    Hearing Yun Zhongjun''s praise, Xinghun''s cheek was as calm as water, and he didn''t care about it. Instead, he secretly despised Yun Zhongjun''s stupid head, refining his medicine and stupidity. Obviously there are simpler and faster ways to solve the opponent, why do you have to challenge the dustlessly blindly? No need at all.


    In the room with less life, it is simple and simple, without a cumbersome dressing table. It is completely superfluous. You don''t need to dress up carefully and stay natural.


    The roots of the yin and yang family are also Taoists. They do not understand the female disciples of the yin and yang family who focus on self-cultivation and makeup.


    "Creak."


    The sliding door was gently pushed open, and Young Siong Qiong''s nose wrinkled. This person was very mysterious, and she didn''t even feel the movement.


    "Oh it''s you."


    Seeing the dust-free face, the young secretary was frightened, and then the corner of his mouth raised an arc, extruding a hint of cheerful smile.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Dusty questioning, noticed that Xiao Si''s life spreads his face and laughs, as well as the pleasant and soft voice, can''t help but feel a little bit murmur. Dust-free is certain, the person who has spoken the most in his life is himself.


    At the same time, it is inevitable that I will feel a little ashamed. What will happen to him if he knows his true identity?


    "To be frank and unavoidable ..."


    Staring at the clear beautiful eyes of Shao Siming, hesitation on the dustless face was thrown out of the clouds, "Shao Siming, in fact, my true identity is that your yin and yang family has been ..."


    "boom!"


    Before the dustless words fell, the closed door was kicked open.


    "��������"


    This sudden huge movement, Wu Chen and Shao Siming are frowning, how to say it is Shao Siming''s boudoir, even if Xinghun did not dare to be so arrogant, directly knocked on the door.


    "Haha"


    Hearty laughter came, followed by an immortal wind bone, the middle-aged man proud of the spring breeze floated into his eyes, with a wave of fresh breeze between his hands and feet, purple gas came east, like a legendary fairy.


    "Jun in the cloud?"


    After seeing the visitor, Wu Chen and Shao Siming both looked at each other, and they could see the surprise of each other''s eyes.


    "Humph!"


    It''s okay to be dust-free, and the younger can''t help but snorted, the cold light in his eyes condensed.


    How can she say that she is also one of the five elders of the yin and yang family. She is at the same level as Yun Zhongjun, but this guy broke into the door silently, and her attitude was so arrogant. It will become a laughing stock in the future.


    auzw.com "Give me an explanation of Jun Zhongyun!" Xiuquan held it slightly, and asked him to ask coldly.


    "Explanation?"


    Yun Zhongjun was old-fashioned and shrugged his beard and laughed: "Explain? What explanation is needed, less life, you and Zichen are in this state, dare to ask me to explain? It is better to kneel down and ask the husband to let you go . "


    "What do you mean by this? Are you going to rebel?" Dustlessly interested, surprised by Yun Zhongjun''s arrogance. This courage suddenly became fat, and he saw himself shrinking, "" Without a reasonable explanation, even Dong Once the emperor is here, he can''t save you. "


    "Explain a fart!"


    Yun Zhongjun looked at Wuchen''s stinking face, and it was rare to swear, which was too annoying. Since this guy entered the yin and yang family, he began to lose possession, often encountered all kinds of bad luck, and couldn''t sleep well.


    "You seldom pretend to be a ghost, don''t think I don''t know that the two of you are hit by the corpse **** now, and you can''t use the internal force when you are bitten by that bug for an hour, you can''t lie to me!"


    Yunzhong Jun is righteous, unobtrusively tears through dustlessness and lack of life, gritted his teeth and said, "Especially Zichen, your kid, dare to humiliate me three or four times, this time I must torture you well. Remember the last time Yu Ziqi? I decided to make you a medicine person too! "


    The so-called medicine man, plainly speaking, is nagging, unconscious, and obeys the command like a zombie.


    "The corpse **** curses?"


    He looked suspiciously at Shao Siming, who just shook his head and couldn''t figure out what Yun Zhongjun was talking about.


    "You see it, the two of us didn''t hit the so-called corpse **** curse, you were deceived, Yun Zhongjun." Dustlessly, looking at this self-righteous silly boy, Bacheng was fooled by Xinghun.


    "Impossible, you don''t want to hoodwink me!" Yun Zhongjun recklessly locked up his life and dustlessness, and blushed his ears, refuting: "Look at the old man now tearing up your camouflage coat!"


    "Oh!"


    The words fell, the sword in Yunzhong''s waist suddenly jumped out of his sheath, the whole person''s momentum changed, his eyes were like a torch, his eyes looked like a sword, and then the sword body violently slashed to Shao Simei and Dustless.


    "Vulnerable."


    A little light on the fingers, a lot of emerald green leaves floating on the bonsai.


    "Manye flying flowers flow!"


    Few fingers, a large number of leaves rushed out like darts, the number was difficult to defend, and the eyes were overwhelmed.


    "Dash, didn''t you lose your internal strength? Xinghun''s **** big liar! He dared to deceive the old man, hate him!" Yun Zhongjun''s face changed greatly, cursing Xinghun a thousand times, and then quickly turned away from him.


    "Oh!"


    Although the reaction was timely, Yun Zhongjun still suffered from scaly wounds and blood. The seemingly weak leaves were sharper than the steel knife, easily smashing his skin, and the whole person was bloody.


    Just now I thought Shao Mingming and Dustlessness lost their internal strength and were calmly forged. Therefore, Yun Zhongjun didn''t add much defense, which was why Shao Mingming succeeded in one shot.


    "You guys are so pitiful, don''t you understand that they have been used by Xinghun? If I''m not mistaken, Xinghun''s kid ... I guess it''s just using you to delay time. It''s really sad."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1907： Have you lived on a dog all your life? [Third]

    "Fucking Star Soul, why did you lie to me? What''s so good for him ?!"


    Yun Zhongjun was furious, his forehead was blue, his stinging teeth made him grin, his eyes were red, and he was filled with wild light like a wild animal.


    "You guy is alive for most of your life."


    Dustlessly staring at Yun Zhongjun, he couldn''t help sighing: "The kid of Xinghun is only a teenager, and you, a forty-five-year-old man is turned around by a little fart ... Have you lived on a dog all your life? "


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the word "Dust Free", Yun Zhongjun''s eyes were dark, and an old blood spurted out, spilling across the ground.


    "Zichen, don''t talk anymore, anyway, it''s a Zongmen person, what if he''s furious?" Shao Mingming dragged the dust-free cloak with anxiety.


    Of course, she wasn''t worried that Yun Zhongjun was dead, but she was afraid of dying the old guy, and Wu Chen would also be punished.


    "Do I need you to worry?"


    The ghost made a slight pinch of Qiongbi, a young soldier, and smiled cleanly: "Did you not see it yet? This is no longer a personal grudge, but a coup d''etat that killed Yunzhong You can''t be overstated. "


    "You are not allowed to shave me."


    The younger snorted slightly, then turned his head away, and I ignored you, but the light in the corner of his eyes was peeking at the dustless cheeks, seemingly concerned about the dustless reaction.


    "Women''s hearts undersea ..."


    Helplessly glanced at his life, Wu Chen slowly walked towards Yun Zhongjun.


    "Old boy, what''s it like to be a prisoner? Isn''t it ecstasy? Stained, even against me ... your courage is not small, do you still have a party?"


    Wuchen understands Yun Zhongjun''s temperament. The old man definitely dare not go it alone, and he also mentioned Star Soul just now.


    "What does it matter to you?"


    Yun Zhongjun''s cold lips turned against each other. Although he hated the Star Soul in his heart, he also had no feelings about dustlessness. Both of them were in the same place. One was more cunning than the other.


    "Don''t tell me?"


    Hearing that, the dusty smile of the dustless mouth grabbed Yun Zhongjun''s sabre.


    "Yun Zhongjun, have you heard of the death of a car crack?" He looked at Yun Zhongjun with a smile, with a grim expression, "tell me the contents of your plan, otherwise ... hey you understand ! "


    "Mum!"


    When he saw this, Yun Zhongjun gave a stunned look, feeling a sense of distress, looking at the evil face of Dustless, sighing badly, his heart was awful.


    The so-called "car torture" is simpler. It means that the horses are divided into corpses. The limbs and head of the human body are connected by ropes and five horses. Then the horses are drawn wildly and the human body is torn with the greatest strength.


    auzw.com "Well ... would you like to enjoy it?"


    The dust-free eyes glowed and circled around Yun Zhongjun, comforting: "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt at all, don''t worry. Maybe you just hang up and feel no pain."


    "You fart!"


    Yun Zhongjun was anxious, joking, and was recovered by five horses, and what if he couldn''t die? That must be painful, and Yun Zhongjun has no plans to die yet.


    "Do not believe?"


    Dustless face turned cold, and the sabre in his hand was decisively pierced.


    "Ah, ah, my hand"


    Yun Zhongjun screamed immediately. The painful cold sweat flowed, his right hand was bleeding, his entire palm was pierced, and a sharp sword was inserted.


    The originator is dust-free.


    "You can''t treat me like this, and treat me so badly, Your Excellency Dong Huang will not easily ..."


    "Oh!"


    I took a glance at Yun Zhongjun cleanly and coldly, and then held a sword hole through Yun Zhongjun''s other hand. The old boy closed his mouth with interest, "Don''t be too embarrassed, or if you think your kid is useful, Killed you early! "


    The reason why Dust is allowed Yun Zhongjun to continue to live is that the only person in this world who can refine elixir is Yun Zhongjun. Although elixir is useless to itself, it has a very good effect on others. For example, Duan Murong, as well as less and more fat, can be called peerless medicine.


    "I said, I said everything!"


    Staring at the gloomy dust-free face, Yun Zhongjun felt cold in his heart. He didn''t want to be tortured to death, hesitated a little, and made all the confession decisively.


    "It was Star Soul who asked me to come and solve the two. He said that you had the corpse **** curse and no power to bind the chickens. Xing Soul and Xiang Jun and Madam Xiang were responsible for solving the moon **** and the grand order."


    Yun Zhongjun looked panicful, all truthfully, and continued to tell frankly: "After the incident is completed, kill all of you, even if the emperor is not likely to blame us, anyway, everyone is dead, the emperor is also impossible Punish us for a few dead ... "


    "The star soul''s abacus is very smart."


    Dustless and sneer, scorned: "Xinghun''s little ghost walked around for three times and never did anything unsure. His plan was not so simple. The boy sent you over to delay time. There must be other plots."


    "That **** bastard, Xinghun should go to **** and five horses to separate the corpses." Not to mention Xinghun, when talking about the insidious little black ghost, Yun Zhongjun yelled, "I will not bypass him!


    "Why did he delay time ..."


    Dustless was puzzled, so that Yun Zhongjun came to procrastinate, apparently fearing that he and his boss were nosy and nosy ... Dasiuming and Yueer didn''t seem to have anything worthy of a star soul plan.


    "Does it mean ... that **** little devil, it was she who originally planned?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1908： The crisis of the mother and daughter [fourth more]

    Neither the Moon God nor the Grand Commander is a fuel-efficient lamp, and they are both members of the Yin and Yang family. This point should be clearer than Wu Chen knows.


    Well, there is only one person in the nutritional yin and yang family who has a high status and weak strength!


    "The target of Xinghun ... must be Yueer?"


    His eyes were light, Wu Chen wanted to come and go, and only one month was suitable for his goal. His strength was low, but his status was no worse than that of Luna. At the same time, he could use Luna to threaten Lushen and Wu Chen.


    "The kid''s abacus is pretty good ..."


    Wu Chen quite admired the IQ of Star Soul, and used the prince in the cloud as a bait, creating an illusion to attack the Star Soul and the Moon God ... the kid''s success is indeed not luck.


    "Why aren''t you worried at all?"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s face calm, Shao Si''s life was quite puzzled. In the yin and yang family, Yue Er and Wu Chen seemed to have the closest relationship, even more than Luna.


    "worry?"


    Wu Chen gave a glance at Shao Siming, and explained softly: "Shao Siming, don''t you think that Star Soul is too self-righteous, he dare to catch the moon, the kid''s dead words don''t know how to write ... "


    "I''m afraid he grabbed Ji Ruqian and threatened us!" Seeing Dustless Danger Langdang casually perfunctory himself, Shao Si muttered with dissatisfaction.


    "Calm ... calm down some lives."


    Wuchen highlighted a vocabulary that caused Shao Siming''s eyes to roll his eyes, and analyzed carefully: "Since it is a threat, it means that Xing Soul cannot harm Yue Er, so there is no need to worry."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yun Zhongjun''s hoarse laughed like a zombie, angrily reprimanded: "Damn star soul, dare to play me, as well as Xiang Jun and Mrs. Xiang, the three of them came together! Jerk!"


    Yun Zhongjun''s hard-faced color really couldn''t figure out where he was better than Xiang Jun and Madam Xiang, but he was abandoned by Star Soul unceremoniously.


    "You idiot ..."


    Hearing that Yun Zhongjun is still complaining, Dust shook his head and sighed sighing: "Yun Zhongjun, now I finally understand why Star Soul has abandoned you, will you not be alchemy?"


    "Jack, do you look down on me?"


    "Snapped!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the remarks fell, Yun Zhongjun was hit by a big ear scraper. Above the rough cheek, a reddish palm print was clearly visible.


    "You bastard!!!!"


    The prince in the cloud jumped violently, looking at the dustlessly with a vicious face, and his eyes seemed to swallow him. For the first time in his life, he was slapped by a fan.


    "You are just a prisoner now, and killing you will give me a clear idea of ??who you are."


    auzw.com Glancing at Yun Zhongjun coldly, smirking cleanly: "You haven''t figured it out till now. The so-called Xiang Jun and Mrs. Xiang are all pulled out by the star soul ghost. I lie to you stupid. "


    "������������"


    Hearing that Yun Zhongjun''s eyes widened. If he was bombarded by Wu Lei, the whole person would stay there without moving.


    "Xing Soul has been deprived of the status of defending the law. To put it bluntly, it is just a salty fish. What capital does he have to discuss cooperation with Xiang Jun and Madam Xiang? Don''t you think you are too naive? Yun Zhongjun, have you not found Well, from beginning to end, you have been blinded. "


    "Oh!"


    Yun Zhongjun, who did not hold back his inner anger, spit his blood again. He slammed the ground like a mad hammer, wondering why Xinghun pitted him.


    The relationship between the two is an ally. What is good for Star Soul if you fall down by yourself?


    "poor person must have something mean."


    Disdainfully glanced at Yun Zhongjun, and then dust-free passed him beside him. If it were not for the value of refining medicine, he would have killed this stupid man.


    Are n��t the so-called allies used to pit?


    "boom!"


    Shao Siming ordered a punch to stun Yun Zhongjun, and then walked to Yueer''s room with the two without dust.


    "Well, I didn''t wait for Luna, but I waited for you. It''s really amazing."


    Yueer''s boudoir was very warm and cozy, but the murmurous tone that suddenly sounded destroyed the peaceful atmosphere and filled the cold air.


    "Sure enough, it is heaven to help me, and the winner is destined to be me!" Xinghun laughed wildly at the sky, seeing the embarrassed concubine, his face flashed a thick ecstasy.


    Originally intended to use the "corpse **** curse" on Luna and others, but Luna and Da Shiming are not ordinary people, and fortunately escaped a catastrophe.


    But to the surprise of Xinghun, the daughter-in-law''s concubine was hit.


    "Xinghun, do you want to renounce the yin and yang family? Do you know what you are doing now!" Haofei retorted loudly, Yue Er hiding in panic behind her face.


    "Yes, I do intend to betray the yin and yang family. I hate the **** of Dong Huang Taiyi, who has worked for the yin and yang family for so many years, but he abandoned me without looking."


    Xinghun twisted his cheek like a wild beast. "Isn''t it the emperor''s bag of Zichen, why would I fall into this field? I blame him!"


    Since then, Xinghun has been plotting how to avenge the yin and yang family. As for cooperation with Yun Zhongjun, it is the latter''s wishful thinking.


    After seeing the ruthlessness of Donghuang Taiyi, Xinghun no longer held fantasies about the yin and yang family, he vowed to avenge the yin and yang family, and taking away Yueer was the biggest revenge against the yin and yang family.


    After all, Yue''er is the biggest solution to "Canglong Qisu". Without her, Dong Huang Taiyi would be angered.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1909： You dog thief [fifth more]

    Of course, the plan that Star Soul is talking about now is only part of the overall plan. He had even more ambitious ambitions. The moment the Emperor Dong Huang abandoned the Soul of the Star, he changed completely.


    The strong is the respect, the absolute strength can crush everything, Dong Huang Taiyi is a joke!


    "����"


    There was a ghostly hissing laughter in Xinghun''s throat, and his empty eyes crossed the endless time and space. He had seen the future dustless and the miserable appearance of Mrs. Dong Huang kneeling for mercy.


    "Hahaha ..."


    The arrogant laughter spread and Xinghun sneered in his heart: "Although I don''t know what secret this Ji Ruqian has, she has inextricable relationship with the big secrets of Canglong Qisu. You can get the whole world with seven dragons, so this little girl must get it! "


    Taking away the moon child, swallowing the ultimate treasure of "Canglong Qisu" alone, this is the final plan of Xinghun.


    "Yueer ..."


    Seeing Xinghun''s crazy eyes, Concubine secretly guarded, touched the hair of Yue Er, and comforted softly: "I''ll help you to delay for a while, while you are looking for dust or moon God. "


    "I don''t leave my mother!"


    After hearing that, Yue''er shook her head stubbornly and hugged her concubine''s right leg tightly.


    "Stains are so touching, even I can''t bear it."


    Star Soul stood with his hands up, and sighed leisurely: "Your mother and daughter are affectionate, I''m ... wrong, who is the dustless you just said? Wouldn''t it be that stinky boy!"


    Suddenly in my head was a smile that had been mocking him, and Xinghun''s cheeks were suddenly covered with haze.


    "And what do you mean by that? Let Ji Ruqian go to Dustless and Luna? Concubine, Mrs. Dong Huang, you have been holding off for too long, have you even broken your head? Here is Diaolou. How could that dustless kid be here! "


    Staring closely at the concubine, Xinghun laughed recklessly, but when she looked down at her concubine, her heart was so angry, "You have been bitten by the corpse god''s curse, how dare you be so arrogant? If not for your value I have destroyed you long ago! "


    Xinghun intends to use her concubine to threaten Yueer and let her help her to unravel the secret of "Canglong Qisu." Without her concubine, even if she captures Yueer, this little girl may not be obedient.


    "No wonder you haven''t been able to fight him ..." The concubine''s charming face was full of sympathy, and staring at Xinghun with a hint, "Don''t you think you can''t fight him every time, dustless guy that time?" Can take advantage of it and turn it into danger. "


    "So what? Just be lucky!"


    Xinghun hummed quietly and didn''t care. He didn''t feel that there was nothing better than dust. "That kid just had better luck, just a little more coincidence."


    "����������������"


    Hearing Xinghun''s answer, Concubine couldn''t help but be a little speechless. This black-eyed and arrogant little ghost was as proud as the legend, and no one in his eyes.


    "Some things you really think are coincidental?"


    auzw.com Concubine is helpless, Yue Er refuses to escape, and can only delay time as much as possible, hoping that someone will come to support, "if dustlessness is Zichen ... all this coincidence, no Can it be explained? "


    "You shit!"


    Hearing that Xinghun was angry, angry and anti-smiling, he rebuked loudly: "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Who would believe in such a naive word, how could a yin and yang family find an enemy to do left-protection!"


    "But facts are facts."


    The concubine ��s fierce reaction to Xinghun was not surprised. When she heard that Zichen was dustless, she was taken aback. Her emotional response was even greater than that of Xinghun.


    "The mother didn''t lie, Zichen is a brother without dust." Yueer interjected abruptly, her eyes were pleated, and the firm tone of her mouth made Xinghun''s face twitch.


    A hostile outsider sneaked into the yin and yang family, and also became the left protector of the yin and yang family, grabbed his position, and the star soul was about to jump out of his heart. What irony?


    "Not only that, even the moon **** and the grandfather are all dust-free people." Concubine continued to utter surprising news.


    "No wonder ..."


    I heard that this time, the soul of the star agreed unexpectedly, and whispered: "No wonder the Moon God was obedient after returning from the Mo''s government city last time. It turned out that he had turned to the dustless nag ..."


    "There is a big fat, and she really has become a dustless running dog, as I had guessed before! How can this be the case, now that guy is going to marry his young fat ... Unforgivable, the big Yin and Yang family was actually An outsider took over and became his territory! "


    Star Soul gasped, and the squeal of his fist seemed to be hit hard.


    "Anyway, solve you guys first ... don''t think I don''t know this is a delay!"


    Xinghun looked at her concubine coldly, unceremoniously exposed her concubine''s plan, and sneered, "Leave me here now, you two are my important pawns."


    "Oh!"


    The star soul turned into a cold black wind and rushed to the concubine and Yueer. The concubine and Yueer who lost their internal strength had no resistance.


    "Boom boom!"


    Behind the Star Soul, a violent shock erupted suddenly, and the Star Soul that rushed to Yueer was also affected by the air waves, and the internal organs were severely damaged.


    "Oh!"


    The purple blood came out of his mouth, Star Soul turned his head in panic, and said in a restless voice: "What kind of powerful trick is this? It is so strong that it can easily hurt me with its own momentum, how can this be? Who in this world has such a terrible internal force? "


    "Xinghun, your cowardly courage is not small, your concubine has explained everything to you, but you are still impatient with their mother and son?"


    The dust-free and elegant young master standing slowly came.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1910： Dong Huang is here too [sixth more]

    "������������"


    Staring at the face close by, Star Soul''s face suddenly shrunk, and that nasty cheek was unforgettable all his life, buried in his heart forever like a brand.


    "Zichen, you bastard!"


    Xinghun stared angrily, his nose was distorted by the dustless "dog thief" sentence. How to say it was also the protection method of the yin and yang family, and Wu Chen called him a dog thief without a word!


    "I will never issue you!"


    Even though he was hit hard by Dust-Free before, Star Soul still stood up resolutely, despite his trembling body, still staring directly at Dust-free''s deep eyes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh), (soul) that ��s not bad, although it ��s just a faint, unremarkable pressure, it is worthy of praise.


    Dustless thumbs up, admiring his face.


    "You guy ... are you humiliating me?"


    Instead of being grateful, Star Soul had a look of hatred. If he wanted to boast about himself, he would have to say something like "faint unworthy spiritual pressure". He clearly looked down on him!


    "Joke, who do you think you are? I need to humiliate a bereavement dog? That remark is a fact, it''s really just a hint of pressure, if you don''t believe it, hehe"


    "Boom boom!"


    The immense burst of infinite spiritual pressure erupted, and the ground broke out instantly, and the dust-free teaching stepped on the ground, which was instantly collapsed and annihilated by a strong impact, and the delicate floor fluttered like dust.


    "Is this guy human?"


    The concubine and Shao Siming''s lives are horrified. Although this horrific charm did not target them, they also felt deadly oppression, as if their lives would be taken away at any time.


    "boom!"


    The Star Soul is the main subject of pressure, not to mention resistance, even without the opportunity to react, it was suppressed in an instant, the body was on the limbs, and the face was close to the ground.


    "Kacha!"


    The bones in the body are creaking, and they may crack at any time.


    "This **** ... Where did you get this kind of strength, Dong Huang Taiyi may not be his opponent." Xinghun despaired, feeling the pressure that enveloped his heart, frustrated.


    This dust is definitely not human!


    "A subordinate who wants to defeat me still wants to defeat me. Even with a childish face, why is his mind pedantic and ignorant? One child with mental retardation and mental retardation."


    Wuchen sighed and whispered: "Donghuang Taiyi actually found a mental retardation to do the left protection method. It seems that the yin and yang family is almost dying, and I can only carry it forward in my hands."


    "You are a child with a mental disability!"


    Star Soul was furious, and broke the jar anyway, and said bravely, "Damn guy, you have always lied to us by concealing your identity! Despicable guy!"


    auzw.com


    "Hidden identity?"


    Shao Si Ming looked suspiciously at the dust, and couldn''t figure out what Xinghun was talking about.


    "Well ... this is really interesting. It seems that Xiao Siming''s life doesn''t seem to know your true identity, hahaha, do you need me to tell you, Zichen?"


    Xinghun laughed, gloating over his face.


    "Sorry ... Just for delaying time, so I" Concubine lowered her head in shame, her eyes full of apology, in order to delay time, she revealed her true identity.


    "No problem, even if you don''t say it, I''m going to tell Shao Si''s life truth when I come to Diaolou this time."


    Wu Chen smiled calmly at her concubine, very calm, and signaled that she didn''t need to care, and didn''t care about the threat of Xinghun. He didn''t intend to conceal the life of the young soldier. Wu Chen is also quite guilty.


    "Less of life ..."


    Star Soul''s deep eyes stared at the young lady''s life covered by light gauze, and hysterically explained: "The man in front of you is the fiancee who is about to marry you. The real true identity is the life and death of our yin and yang family. The enemy, Wu Chen, two people, including Luna and Da Shiming, have become the running dogs of this guy. If you really think about the yin and yang family, kill me this bastard! "


    "what?!"


    Hearing that Shao Siming''s body trembled, a strange electric current flashed across his body, and he looked at Wu Chen''s indifferent cheek incredibly.


    "Hey, hurry up and fight for me!" Seeing this, Xinghun said nothing, looked at this scene with interest, and looked at the forthcoming cannibalism.


    "Aren''t you going to explain it?"


    After a moment of silence, the beautiful eyes of Shao Siming looked to the dust, and Shui Lingling''s eyes were a little dark.


    "I ... there is no need to explain. He is telling the truth. I''m sorry, I did deceive you before." Wu Chen''s heart inevitably reproaches, and at the same time his face turns to reveal Lushan''s true face.


    A cheek that was far more handsome than Confucian Zichen, calm and mature, but made Shao Siming''s annoying cheek appear, the expression of the latter was full of despair.


    Shao Ming smiled horribly, and bitterly asked, "Did you ever lie to me in disguise?"


    "I ... if you want to get revenge on me, I have nothing to say."


    Dustlessness is silent. There is nothing wrong with Xiao Siming. There is nothing wrong with explaining it. When it was hidden and became Zichen, Wu Chen was just playing around, but I did not expect that the marriage with Shao Siming would be a twist. .


    "What happened and how could it be so chaotic, could there be an enemy invasion?"


    At this moment, there was a sound of anger, but it came suddenly, mysteriously, and then a black image suddenly emerged like a ghost.


    "This is ... Donghuang Taiyi!"


    Seeing the Heipao people, the concubine and Yueer were desperate in heart, but the Star Soul was overjoyed, and the secret way came to life, quickly pointing at the dust to expose his camouflage, "Master Dongzi, Zichen is the confidant of our yin and yang family. -No dust! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1911： He is a fake [first more]

    "This is ... Donghuang Taiyi!"


    Seeing the Heipao people, the concubine and Yueer were desperate in heart, but the Star Soul was overjoyed, and the secret way came to life, quickly pointing at the dust to expose his camouflage, "Master Dongzi, Zichen is the confidant of our yin and yang family. -No dust! "


    "������������"


    Dong Huangtai heard this and moved her masked cheeks to her dust-free body.


    "No wonder ..."


    After carefully observing the dustlessness, Taihuang Dongyi sighed longly, "At first I thought you were weird. I got vague news from astrology, and Confucianism will die ... But since you joined Confucianism, It became a sign of prosperity, but the yin and yang family turned from prosperity to decline. "


    "I heard this last time."


    Dusting his lips, he faced Dong Huang Taiyi''s gaze and asked, "So what are your thoughts, are you going to fight with me? Donghuang Taiyi!"


    "Bold!"


    The two figures hiding behind the Emperor Dong Huang Tai, glared at each other, seeing Wu Chen, who dared to call Dong Huang Tai Yi''s name, all of them were furious, as exaggerated as if they were insulted.


    These two are the two elders of the yin and yang family-Xiang Jun and Madam Xiang E Huang.


    "Two running dogs."


    I didn''t even look at the two of them, and dustless promotion could not afford the slightest interest.


    "No dust, you now have two options."


    Dong Huang Tai stared at the dustless half-sound, and said in a long tone, "Now immediately I put the Star Soul, I can assume that nothing has happened. In the future, you will still be the left protector of the Yin and Yang family."


    "Master Donghuang!"


    Star Soul, Xiangjun and Mrs. Xiang looked at Dong Huang Taiyi inconceivably, and they knew the true identity of Dust, and they had to bring it to the house. This was obviously a wolf into the room!


    "What about the second option?" Wu Chen asked openly.


    "The second one ..." I heard that the tone of Dong Huang Taiyi was obviously cold. "The second option is very simple, that is to die here."


    "I''m dead here? Really dare to say it." Wu Chen was arrogant, looking down at Dong Huang Taiyi with a look of garbage, and laughed unscrupulously: "Sorry, I just don''t know who I am, and I still There is a better proposal. "


    "What''s the proposal?" Frown under the mask frowned, Mrs. Donghuang asked calmly.


    "Hey, accept my proposal, and guarantee that the yin and yang family will last forever!" Wuchen laughed, but the cold laughter made people goosebumps. "Well, you''ll do it yourself and give the yin and yang family head to I!"


    "Stupid mad, give me a hand."


    Dong Huang Tai didn''t talk nonsense, only a cold command, Xiang Jun and Mrs. Xiang behind him rushed to the dust, but only a little lifeless.


    "Less of life ..."


    When Dong Huangtai saw Shaosi''s hesitant cheeks, his tone was obviously lowered. "You also give me a hand. Your marriage is now abolished and you will kill him."


    "I"


    auzw.com


    Shao Siming''s life was plagued by unprecedented difficulties, and he wanted to take action in the dust-free, but the bits of his previous life instantly rushed into the back of his mind, evoking the good thoughts in Shao Siming''s life, and hesitated for a while.


    "watch out!"


    Xiangjun and Mrs. Xiang went side by side and rushed over from the front and back, seemingly intending to pinch back and forth.


    "There aren''t enough of you two here to make a lively stage. There are already enough people. It''s time to get out. Give me out as soon as possible." A large-scale Chakra broke out in the body, two hands raised up, and a wave of air burst out.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The 360-degree perfect defense circle suddenly formed, which was invisible to the naked eye, but it really existed.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Jun and Mrs. Xiang rushed stupidly. They did not see the defense of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" at all, and they were inevitably bombarded.


    "Kacha!"


    Xiang Jun and Mrs. E Huang both smashed on the sliding door and cut it through. The corners of their mouths were filled with blood visible to the naked eye, their faces paled, and they looked at the dust in horror. It seemed that they did not even have a hand, so they were defeated at will Got them both. Although it is a simple move, it is extremely difficult to stand up.


    "Less your life, you don''t have to worry."


    After resolving Xiangjun and Mrs. Xiang, Dustlessly looked at Dong Huang Taiyi with a sly and insidious smile on his face.


    "What the **** is this guy doing?"


    Seeing Wuchen''s unpleasant smile, Mrs. Donghuang gave a little sigh of relief, and raised an unpleasant one.


    "Sometimes, Taiyi in your eyes ... is a fake!"


    Wu Chen''s remarks were like torrential storms, which thundered everyone, and his head was dizzy. The person in front of you is obviously the Emperor Taiyi of the Eighteen Classics. What does it mean to be fake?


    "Aren''t you crazy? Who will impersonate me? Who dares!"


    Dong Huangtai looked weirdly and jokingly, who dared to impersonate herself in the yin and yang family''s territory on this tower. Impatient, and pretending to look like this.


    "I said you were a counterfeit, you are a counterfeit. What a cunning argument?" Dustlessly said, meanwhile, Sen Leng''s eyes spread a circle, full of warnings.


    However, Xinghun is not afraid of death, and he laughs: "Counterfeit goods? Hahaha, you have ..."


    The words came to an abrupt halt, Star Soul looked up, and the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope was locked on him. If he uttered a word, he would lose his life.


    "Yes, yes, this guy is a fake Donghuang Taiyi!"


    At the critical moment, Xinghun betrayed Dong Huang Taiyi decisively, and frantically turned his head. Anyway, the Emperor Donghuang abolished his position of protecting the law, and Xinghun was also full of hatred.


    "Star soul you bastard!"


    Dong Huangtai almost didn''t take a breath to choke to death in the past, finger trembling pointing at the star soul, can''t wait to slap this mouth full of **** kid.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1912： War of the Emperor Taiyi [second more]

    "Xinghun, have you flooded your head? This is the Emperor Donghuang who is serious!"


    Xiang Jun and Mrs. Xiang shouted angrily, even if the dust is not entangled, why does the star soul follow the ghost? Dong Huang Taiyi''s unique tone and grandeur cannot be easily disguised.


    "This guy''s ability to refer to deer as a horse is amazing ..."


    Xiang Jun and Mrs. Xiang glanced at each other with a haze in their hearts. Judging from the strength that Wu Chen just showed, maybe the Yinyang family would really change owners today.


    "Star soul, I''m giving you a chance to take back what you just said!"


    As soon as the Emperor Dong Huang was obviously angry, the dustless ghosts wouldn''t even care about it. Even Xinghun, the person who trusted himself, even sang a contradiction with him at this moment. This is a naked face!


    "dream."


    Xinghun snorted, and hated, "This guy is not a good thing without dust, I know, you too!"


    "Whoohoo"


    Star Soul''s breathing rate suddenly doubled, remembering her sad reminder, and roared: "I have been serving the Yin and Yang family for many years, and I have cut off my position to protect the law because of unreasonable charges. Donghuang Taiyi, you play it yourself. ! "


    In the past, in this case, without the order of Donghuang Taiyi, Xinghun also knows how to do it, but ... through the last incident, Xinghun recognized the true face of Donghuang Taiyi. This guy tried to win Dust-free, randomly found an inexplicable reason to revoke his law-protection status, and gave it to Dust-free.


    Since then, Xinghun has despaired of the yin and yang family, and has worked hard and hard to the ground. In the end, he has fallen into a miserable ending with a disgrace and a chill.


    "Really, it turns out that you hate me so much, so since then"


    Dong Huangtai lowered his voice and rushed to Xinghun in an instant. The air blade flashing in his hand had already caught Xing soul''s neck.


    "Want to kill in front of me?" When he saw this, Wuchen sneered, and grabbed his hand suddenly, "Get me over, Vientiane God!"


    "������������"


    Between the air blades that were about to shred the star soul''s electric light flint, the irresistible gravity suddenly fell, and Dong Huangtai''s arm had to be retracted.


    "If one survives, there will be future fortunes!"


    The star soul that escaped the sigh of relief breathed a smile on his face.


    Star Soul does not celebrate his escape from death. Frankly speaking, he is not afraid of death, but just before death, he can watch Wu Chen and Dong Huangtai kill each other. It is best to paint them all together. It is the best for everyone to be together on Huangquan Road!


    "What is this trick?"


    Under the cover of gravity, he felt that his body could not be controlled, and the Emperor Donghuang was a little shocked. He had heard that Dust Free was very evil. Now when he sees it, he finally understands why Xinghun lost to him three or four times.


    "go to hell!"


    With a smirk, the moment Emperor Donghuang arrived, she had the ability to launch sparkling fruits without dust, and a large area of ??light condensed in her hand, "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    At the moment when the golden sword was formed, the dustlessly waved the sword, and the deadly sharp edge flew into the head of the Emperor Dong Huang. I wanted to separate this unknowing guy, who likes to play the mysterious guy.


    "Master Donghuang!"


    Full of sorrowful sorrow, came from the mouths of Xiang Jun and Mrs. Xiang, and they almost burst into tears, watching that Tai Huang was about to be killed by the dust.


    "Oh!"


    Tian Cong Yun Jian''s sharp edge easily shattered Dong Huang Taiyi''s body, but the corpse was not separated in the imagination, the body of this guy was chopped, and the body turned into a lot of golden light.


    Witnessing this scene, Wu Chen thought of the elementalization of sparkling fruit, almost exactly the same.


    "No, this is Longyou!"


    Squinting, Dustlessly immediately revealed the name of the trick used by Donghuang Taiyi, and secretly surprised: "I didn''t expect that there is still a way to use Longyou in this way. No soul can do that. "


    Luna and Star Soul can use "Xunxi Longyou", but the former Emperor Taiyi is very perverted. Just now, he turned his body into "Xunxi Longyou", similar to the devil fruit of nature. Elementalization, but there are essential differences, anyway, the principles are similar, thereby avoiding deadly attacks.


    "The avenue is yin and yang, Wuji Taiyi! Do you think I just sit on the position of head of the yin and yang family?" The falling golden light condenses again, revealing the unbroken Donghuang Taiyi.


    "I bother!"


    He spit a spit of foam without any demeanor. He deliberately made it bad, and the speed of the spit star was too absurd. This scene came too suddenly, so that Dong Huang Taiyi was attacked positively and his body was drooling.


    "Duck Emperor Taiyi, do you really think you are in control of the world, and you can do whatever you want? Look at you silly, I think it''s still called saliva too!" Dustlessly laughed loudly, but others were worried.


    The dust-free move has completely cleared the super giant of this yin and yang family.


    "Jack, since you want to be crushed so much, I''ll do it for you!"


    Dong Huang Tai Yi was furious, with purple air blades flowing out of his hands. The density was dozens of times the star soul. Since Dong Huang Tai Yi is a boss of the yin and yang family, he will naturally use most of his tricks.


    For example, "Soul Dragon Tour" and "Gathering Qi into a Blade" can be used by the East Emperor Taiyi, and they are more proficient than Luna and Star Soul.


    "opinionated!"


    Eyes focused on the horrible purple air blade, and Dustlessly shouted, "Tian Zhao!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The endless black flames ignited from the air, instantly evaporated and devoured the air blade, and spread to Dong Huangtai''s own body at an extremely terrifying speed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1913： Everyone pushes the wall [third more]

    "Black flame?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi was also surprised, and for the first time in his life, he saw this flame.


    "So terrible temperature!"


    Dong Huangtai respected him at this moment. He was so close to "Tianzhao" at the moment. He felt a lot. He immediately hesitated to put away the air blades from the radiation to avoid catching pond fish.


    "Oh!"


    The body shook, and Dong Huangtai resolutely retreated, and actively pulled away from the fierce flame.


    "Master Dong Huang has taken the initiative to retreat?"


    Shaosiming and others were horrified. In their cognition, Taihuang Taiyi is invincible, synonymous with omnipotence, has always controlled everything, and is now forced to retreat by Dustlessness, and the inner image of several people is greatly reduced. .


    "Skull blood fingerprints!"


    Dong Huangtai skillfully made several handprints, blood red skulls formed instantly, and flew over at a very fast speed.


    "Oh!"


    Because the speed was too fast, the dustlessness that caught off guard was hit badly and spit out blood.


    "You guy"


    He looked at Taiyi Donghuang desperately, his face pale, and finally closed his eyes unwillingly. He fell to the ground without breathing, and then fell.


    "Fight me? Too weak!"


    He chuckled, and the Emperor Dong Huang didn''t look at Dustlessly at first. When she was about to turn and leave, the scream of coldness broke out suddenly.


    "Xiangjun!"


    The good-looking Mrs. Xiang shouted in despair, her voice filled with endless hissing.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the sorrow that contained endless sadness, Mrs. Dong Huang stopped at a step, turned her head and looked at the place where the dustless sky fell before, the dying Xiangjun!


    "Hey"


    At the same time, the harsh laughter sounded suddenly, and Dong Huangtai, whose face changed greatly, looked at the roots, and looked dusty.


    "This guy isn''t dead ?!"


    Mrs. Dong Huang frowned, his eyes were about to fall out. He saw with his own eyes that Dustless had been hit by the "Skull Blood Fingerprint" and he vomited blood and died. Become Xiangjun? !!


    "Master Donghuang!"


    Forcibly pressing the hatred in his heart, Mrs. Xiang asked in a low voice: "Why did you kill my husband? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    The Emperor Dong was too angry and rebuked loudly: "The person I killed was the dustless one, how could I kill Xiang Jun, who is loyal to the yin and yang family? What a fool!"


    auzw.com "It''s you." Mrs. Xiang smiled angrily and said indifferently: "Dong Huang Taiyi, you must treat everyone as an idiot, and everyone will see you with their own eyes Kill my husband, you can ask them if you do n��t believe me! "


    "This, how is this possible ?!" Mrs. Dong Huang shook her head to deny it. He saw with his own eyes that he had killed Dustless, but died for Mao Xiangjun? After all, looking at Shao Siming, he asked, "Did I kill Xiang Jun?"


    "��������"


    Shao Siming said nothing, just nodded.


    "Damn!"


    The Emperor Donghuang cursed, pointing furiously at the dust, and roared angrily: "Dustless, it must be you, the stupid boy, who has used illusions on me, which caused me an illusion."


    "Ahhh, everyone said that dogs would bite people when they were driven crazy. It was true at first sight today. Everyone saw that you had killed Xiang Jun with your own eyes, and now you want to fight against the water and pour dirty water on my head. This method of planting mischief is too vulgar, and the eyes of the masses are clear. "


    Wu Chen looked at Dong Huang Taiyi sarcastically, but his heart was very refreshing. Even if Dong Huang Tai wears a mask, Wu Chen can imagine his old green face.


    In fact, it is really dustless and silent, using Tongji to control Donghuang Taiyi, making him have hallucinations, and Xiangjun has become a dustless deity!


    "Give me an explanation, why did you kill my husband?" Mrs. Xiang looked at Dong Huang Taiyi with cold eyes, and secretly gathered inner strength.


    "Explain? Pay attention to your identity. I''m Tai Huang, the helm of the yin and yang family!" Tai Huang murmured, and Mrs. Xiang dared to question him. This was the following offense. "Anyway, people are dead. Even if I kill them by mistake, they will die well!"


    "you--"


    Not only was Mrs. Xiang''s heart bleak, but even the youngest life was touched. Dong Huang Taiyi''s indifference, like God''s pride, made everyone uncomfortable.


    "I said before that this guy is not Donghuang Taiyi, but it is a fake. The real Donghuang Taiyi has been killed by this asshole, and everyone sieges him together to take revenge!" Wu Chen continued to encourage with no intention.


    "Dash, who dares to see me!"


    The Emperor Dong Huang was so annoyed that he radiated his huge momentum, and all the people who trembled did not dare to act lightly.


    "A few"


    It was also exactly at this moment that Luna and Da Shiming came over suddenly, seeing the messy end, and Dong Huang Taiyi, who was obviously in the downside, both eyes flashed indifferent colors that were difficult to detect.


    "Luna and Grand Commander, you came at the right time!"


    Upon seeing this, the Emperor Taixi was overjoyed and said in a commanding tone: "Tell them these rebellious people, I am the real Emperor Taiyi, the master of the Yinyang family, there is only one Emperor Taiyi in the world!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on Luna and the Grand Commander.


    Luna and Da Shiming looked at each other, Luna suddenly took a step forward, and Yuzhi then pointed at Donghuang Taiyi, "You, he is"


    "Hahaha"


    The Emperor Donghuang laughed proudly, and once Luna came, he could naturally prove his identity. The dust-free conspiracy was not self-defeating, but one word of Luna had sent him into eighteen layers of hell.


    "The real Lord Dong Huang is dead. This guy is a fake. His Excellency Dong Huang left a message during his lifetime and passed the position of the head of the Yinyang family to Dustless!"


    Other people in the yin and yang family showed shocking colors. I didn''t expect that Dong Huang Tai Yi was killed but the masked Dong Huang Tai Yi was actually vomiting blood and posing as a fart! He is the Emperor Taiyi of the Emperor Ba Jing, and he did not say to pass the position to Dustless!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1914： Mysterious and mysterious [fourth more]

    "Luna, you bastard!"


    Dong Huang was so angry that other people would betray himself, but the position of Luna in Dong Huang''s heart was even more important than Xinghun and Dustless, which betrayed himself somehow.


    "Hey ..."


    In the midst of it, Wuchen saw the constipated cheeks of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Khekeke, now it can be confirmed that this guy is undoubtedly a fake, and I"


    Dustlessly patted his chest, and said with a spirited spirit: "And I will inherit the yin and yang family, and everyone will kill this culprit who killed the Lord Donghuang!"


    "Did you even think that way?"


    In desperation, Donghuang Taiyi could only look at Donghuang Taiyi for help, but he did not expect that the congregation would betray one day, but what happened next also confirmed Donghuang Taiyi''s speculation that he was merely insulting himself.


    "I can testify. Right now this is counterfeit."


    I didn''t think about it, Da Sifu answered without thinking, even more decisively than Luna, after all, she had had that relationship with Wu Chen, and became a Wu Chen woman.


    "Just give me nonsense, don''t deceive people there, you rebels of the yin and yang family!"


    Dong Huang Tai shouted loudly, and was about to continue to explain, but Mrs. Xiang flew head-on, attacking him politely.


    "Bold!"


    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Dong Huang was so angry and angered that he was completely irritated, and his terror broke out. "Since your rebels have treated me like this, they have just killed you all and rebuilt the yin-yang family!"


    Even if you don''t see the true face of Donghuang Taiyi, but you can clearly hear from the voice, this guy is really provoked. Among the five elders and the two major protectors, all but betrayed except Yun Zhongjun, who has no trace. With Dong Huang Taiyi, how can I not be angry?


    "Kill us? Then you die first!"


    Mrs. Xiang rushed at a rush. To her, it didn''t matter whether Donghuang Taiyi was posing or not. This guy killed his husband and had to die!


    "A ants, delusion to shake the world, ridiculous!"


    Seeing Mrs. Xiang fluttering, Mrs. Dong Huang gave a smirk, staring at the arm that was patted, bursting out of strength and punching out with one palm, and the two''s palms clashed together.


    "Oh!"


    After all, it is the big boss of the yin and yang family. The strength of Donghuang Taiyi is absolute. He easily hit it hard, and flew Mrs. Xiang out with a palm, spitting blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "������������"


    Seeing this, everyone in the Yinyang family was trembling. This is the true strength of the Emperor Taiyi. It is also absolute in the face of the elders and can be easily suppressed or even killed.


    "You flash away, let me come!"


    Dustlessly looked at Dong Huang Taiyi with a smirk, "Someone else is a good ant, but in my eyes, you are also a true ant!"


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Dong snorted, and said dullly, "Shui Zi was so mad that he wanted your boy to look good!"


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    Immediately after the speech, the Emperor Donghuang fluttered with golden light, and surrounded by a lot of sacred golden light around her body, gradually turned into a weird figure.


    "This is ... Dragon ?!"


    Luna and others narrowed their eyes, especially Luna and Xinghun, who were horrified that the Emperor Donghuang had mastered the proficiency of a pair of "Xunxi Longyou", and they were far from being able to do so.


    "There is a good show this time, you two dead metamorphosis is best done together!" Star soul smiled, his face with a gloating smile.


    "Out of your own power!"


    Seeing the Donghuang Taiyi rushing forward and the huge dragon head formed by the "Soul Dragon Tour" came to bite, it was a disdainful smile.


    "Kacha!"


    The thumb was straight, and the front of the dust-free fingers burst into a dazzling light. The momentum was endless. "Go to death, Taihuang Taiyi, the bug that obstructs the eyes."


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    A thick flash burst out, piercing the depths of the sky, and instantly annihilating the body of Dong Huang Taiyi, and even the entire tower was trembling fiercely, and a large hole was cut out.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Suffering from a deadly attack, his entire body and the "Soul Dragon Tour" around his body were instantly crushed by roaring and dissipated into the sky.


    However, it was a headache that only one and a half minutes later, Dong Huang Taiyi collapsed and coagulated again.


    "This guy ... can''t see it, it''s surprisingly difficult to get it done." Wu Chen murmured softly, and for the first time he encountered such a mysterious and special ability.


    "How strong are you and how can you withstand me?"


    Seeing a dusty face with amazement, Taihuang Taiyi laughed proudly and said, "The Tao is natural, the mystery is mysterious, the avenue is invisible, and the endless Taiyi!"


    "Xuanzhixuan?" Wuchen taunted and scorned: "It''s just the left side of the door, and you dare to say that Xuanzhixuan is so naive, you know, it is a frog at the bottom of the well."


    The voice dropped, and Dustless face condensed, "You worked so hard for the yin and yang family for so many years and killed you not too kindly, and gave you a ticket to travel!"


    A dusty, grinning smile, his eyes spinning rapidly, turning into a magical eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    "The eyes ..."


    Dong Huang Taiyi''s heart immediately caught the bad feeling. When he killed Xiang Jun somehow just now, he happened to see this evil eye, and as a result, Xiang Jun was killed by accident without warning.


    "Magic!"


    Suddenly there was a blast of dust, and the space around Mrs. Donghuang''s body suddenly twisted, quickly swallowing his body.


    "broken!"


    Detecting the abnormality of the body, Taihuang Taiyi panicked rarely.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1915： Get me [fifth more]

    At first I thought that Dustless could do nothing about himself, just playing tricks, but with the fierce distortion of the mysterious space, Tai Huang found that he was very wrong, and took the idea for granted.


    "what''s going on?!"


    Turning his head and looking at the distorted space in horror, Dong Huang Taiyi mentioned his throat with a heart, which may jump out at any time.


    "Kacha!"


    The space was torn up by some mysterious energy, constantly devouring his body, and watching him was going to devour the whole man.


    "You have to think of a way ..."


    Dong Huangtai was cold-hearted at heart, and had no strength to cope with such a strange ability. He discovered that using "Soul Dragon Tour", the light of the body''s birth would be absorbed, and it would only accelerate his own demise.


    "Do you understand how small you are now?" Hearing the anxious tone of the Emperor Donghuang, said quietly, "Farewell."


    "Dream, even if you die, pull you to be buried!" Mrs. Dong Huang snarled, and all the true energy erupted in her body, resisting the void behind her and avoiding being swallowed in.


    "sucker Punch!"


    Seeing this, Dustless looked disdainful, the eternal kaleidoscope of the eerie kaleidoscope blinked slightly, and the pupil strength burst again.


    However, due to the limitation of the occasion, Dustless did not dare to explode all pupil power, otherwise Luna and others would be swallowed up. Kakashi''s "Shenwei" obtained from the belt was extremely powerful, and Dustless pupil was too strong Horror, regardless of the enemy and me, an unlimited burst of pupil strength, with the slightest carelessness, it may devour everyone.


    Even the entire garrison will be absorbed into the space of different dimensions. This is not to say arbitrarily. The dustless pupil of Shiwei itself can be called endless. There is no margin. If it is not a concern at present, the occasion is unfavorable. The emperor couldn''t maintain it for an instant.


    "Kacha!"


    The twisted space behind Dong Huangtai was constantly enlarged, and a small hole gradually appeared, similar to a black hole, emitting huge gravity and devouring everything.


    "So strong!"


    Luna and others were frightened again and again, and their bodies moved to the distorted space involuntarily. At the moment, they are working hard to resist. Although Dust has not targeted them, they also feel a deadly oppression.


    Luna, Da Shiming, and concubine can be sure that Wu Chen will increase their strength slightly, and these people will be devoured and destroyed.


    "Oops!"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi was suddenly shocked, and his right arm was swallowed in. At the moment, he was completely cold and struggling.


    "Shocking the sky, can''t help it."


    Seeing this, dustless sneer even worse, his eyes blinked again.


    "Oh!"


    The black hole created by the mighty power of God is like the giant mouth of an invisible monster, tearing the right arm of Dong Huang Taiyi in one fell swoop.


    "Ah, ah, my right hand!"


    Dong Huang Tai screamed in pain, blood in her right arm was flowing, and the flesh at the wound was blurred. Looking intently, I saw that his entire right arm was swallowed in by "Shenwei", which was miserable.


    auzw.com


    "Fuckless dust, even if you die, you will be buried with you!"


    The dog was anxious and jumped off the wall. The driven emperor Tai Yi Mori looked at everyone coldly, and finally fixed his eyes on Shao Siming''s body.


    "Well, you two have deep feelings. In this case, Shao Siming lives with me to die!" Dong Huangtai seemed crazy, and his cold voice made Shao Siming desperate.


    Of course, she is not afraid of death. She is sad and desperate because she has worked hard for the yin and yang family for many years. She is always loyal to the yin and yang family. It was a counterfeit product, and the younger Si Mingming turned a deaf ear to it. In her mind, the former emperor Taiyi was the leader of the yin and yang family.


    But what collapsed was that if other people wanted to kill themselves, it would be better for them to have a lesser life, but at this moment, the most trusted Dong Huang Taiyi was so cold and ruthless, she could finally understand how Star Soul was sold by Dong Huang Taiyi. Complex sadness.


    "Come here!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi''s left arm was grabbed, just like picking up objects from the air, and the young man suddenly flew over, tightly restrained by Dong Huang Taiyi.


    "It hurts. &


    A touch of paleness appeared on the beautiful cheeks, Shao Siming bit his silver teeth, and his right arm was caught by Tai Huang Taiyi, unable to resist. Although there is only one left arm left, Donghuang Taiyi''s strength is also beyond imagination.


    "Hahaha, die with me!"


    When Dong Huang Tai was not rebelling, his body floated to the space of "Shenwei". Seeing that it would be completely swallowed up, he would die with his young life.


    When we were about to embark on the road of extinction, the irresistible appetite stopped abruptly, and the distorted space returned to calm.


    "Let ��s let go of your life, now you get me."


    Staring at the younger half-life, Wu Chen finally looked at Taiyi Donghuang and said coldly, "Before I didn''t change my mind, your boy disappeared for me immediately."


    "Hahaha ..."


    Dong Huang Taiyi immediately issued an arrogant laugh, smirking: "You gave up a good opportunity to kill me for a woman, this stupid decision is enough to regret you for life!"


    "Remorse for life?"


    If nothing happened, he glanced at Donghuang Taiyi, and said quietly, "Do you think you can still make a comeback? I have already abandoned one hand and lost the position of the head of the yin and yang family. Now you are just The funeral dog. "


    "The mountains don''t change, the time is still long, wait for the future!"


    Dong Huang groaned fiercely, angrily fleeing his sleeves.


    "Are you too reckless?" Da Siming and Luna came together and said dissatisfied, "Returning the tiger to the mountain, it must be a confidant in the future, is it really worth it for a little Si Ming?"


    "It''s a good tiger. It''s a critically ill tiger."


    Qi Dingshen, who was completely unconcerned, replied, asking, a tiger''s most powerful weapon, tusks, was all crushed, and one leg was broken, and there was no way to solve meals. What threats?


    Moreover, Dust-free did indeed feel ashamed of Shao Siming''s life.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1916： Still became the villains big bss [sixth more]

    "It''s a good tiger. It''s a critically ill tiger."


    Qi Dingshen, who was completely unconcerned, replied, asking, a tiger''s most powerful weapon, tusks, was all crushed, and one leg was broken, and there was no way to solve meals. What threats?


    Moreover, Dust-free did indeed feel ashamed of Shao Siming''s life.


    Before leaving, the Emperor Dong Huang never looked back at the Diaolou, feeling quite a lot. As the master of the yin and yang family, he was even expelled by a group of younger brothers.


    "The human heart is old and the world is cold ..."


    With a sigh, Tai Huang Taiyi disappeared lonely.


    Time is running out, just three days later.


    "Boy, don''t you feel lucky?"


    In a certain cell, Dustlessly looked at the decadent Star Soul with a smile, and ridiculed, "Experienced Master Fa, why is it so lucky to be alive with a black face?"


    "No dust, what exactly do you guys want to do?"


    Xinghun looked at Wuchen with a poor expression, and said without fear: "Someone killed me, I promise not to even pierce my eyes!"


    "Kill you? That''s a pity, you still have value."


    Glancing at Xinghun, Wuchen smiled and said, "The other day, the black dragon dossier captured by the Mohist, the content is next month, the emperor''s eastward tour ..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Xinghun immediately retorted, "Why haven''t I heard of Zheng Zheng''s eastward tour? You don''t want to lie to me."


    "Admittedly, this is indeed a scam!"


    Wu Chen didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "The person who is about to replace Mo Jiazheng is your star soul. How could you let you die now? It''s a while to die!"


    ��You **** still want to use me? !! "


    Star Soul was so angry that she immediately stood up, not knowing where the strength came from, and yelled: "You can''t let go of a prisoner. How despicable are you?"


    "Despicable? Everyone is at each other, and you are not qualified to say me." Glancing at Star Soul, leaving lazily.


    Donghuang Taiyi usually has a special room.


    The structure of the rooms in the room is different. The roof is made of countless special materials like stars, glowing with a mysterious blue light, pleated, and the same is the same as the stars flickering.


    There is an illusion of being in the universe.


    but


    Dong Huang Taiyi''s position usually turned into a pleasant dust-free face. At this moment, he was resting with his eyes closed, looking rather leisurely.


    auzw.com


    "Really, in the end I became the head of the Yinyang family ..."


    With a sigh, Dust opened her eyes, and it was Luna, Dai Shiming, and Concubine, and of course the charming Yun Zhongjun, Mrs. Xiang, and young age, The blinking moon.


    After Emperor Donghuang left Yinyang''s house, this huge sect could not disappear, so Wuchen became the head.


    There is no excuse for dustlessness. The yin and yang family is responsible for helping the Qin country to remove the rebellion, and by the way is responsible for searching for the "seven dragons in the Canglong", which is also in the interest of dustlessness, so it is not harmful to be the head of the yin and yang family.


    Wu Chen became the new owner of the Yin and Yang family, but it is what people want. At present, all these standing Yin Yang family agree with it. After all, the world pays attention to the strong, and the Emperor is not as good as Dust, and can only abdicate and give up.


    "What about life?"


    No trace of Shao''s life was found, and the dustless brow frowned.


    "I notified her, but Shao Mingming didn''t come." Moon God showed a helpless expression.


    "Forget it ..."


    He waved his hands, and Dust was too lazy to care, staring at the concubine and saying, "In the future, the concubine is no longer a sinner of the yin and yang family, and restored to its former status. As for the next purpose, it is mainly responsible for finding the Canglong Qisu, and then assisting Qin Guo . "


    "and also"


    Gaze fell on Yun Zhongjun''s head, and Dustless commanded: "You must study the elixir as soon as possible, don''t you let me down!"


    "sure!"


    Hearing that Yun Zhongjun nodded quickly, remembering the horrible strength of Dustlessness, he had a chill, and even the original boss was turned into a bereavement by this guy, not to mention himself? Be obedient.


    "Next major task ..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Wuchen laughed with a smile: "The next thing is to annex the Confucianism. Also, I am the owner of the Yinyang family. Don''t tell anyone that the offender can kill without pardon!"


    "The annexation of Confucianism? It will take a long time ..." Moon God frowned, looking at the dusty twinkling eyes full of cold killing intention.


    "Luna, this is very simple. If Fu Nian and the second head Yan Lu are both dead, wouldn''t my three heads of Confucianism have replaced it logically! Wouldn''t this confidant''s trouble be completely solved!"


    Fu Nian''s original intention was to use dustlessness and less life-span ripples, while taking advantage of the power of nutritionists to become the top of the hundred. The Confucian doctrine even wants to occupy the world. The ambition is not small, but it is too far away!


    "There is also the matter responsible for annihilating the Mojia and Weizhuang quicksand ..."


    With a clean smile, "These guys don''t know that I have become the master of the yin and yang family, and I can just wipe them out with the help of the last black dragon file incident."


    "As for Duan Murong and Snow Girl ..."


    Dustlessly murmured to himself: "It is better for them to be the yin and yang family under my rule. Others, it is better to disappear directly to purify the air."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1917： Finally got less life (on) [first more]

    As for the life and death of the other members of the Mo family, this is not something that can be intervened by dust. Anyway, each of them has different positions, and it is unavoidable to meet each other.


    There is nothing right or wrong between each other, but the philosophy and values ??of life are different.


    "You mean killing Fu Nian and the Confucian second head Yanlu? This is indeed the fastest and most effective way, and all the confusion will disappear."


    Luna agrees very much that when people die, everything disappears, and Wu Chen also logically becomes the master of Confucianism.


    "Who kills Fu Nian?"


    Luna frowned and asked, it seems that the people of the yin and yang family are not suitable. Confucianism and the yin and yang family are about to form an alliance and marriage. At this moment, to kill Fu Nian and Yan Lu, isn''t this being scolded by someone''s backbone?


    "this is very simple."


    Wuchen suddenly gave a grin, "This kind of thing can be entrusted to me as a traitor. It is easy to hide the gun from the dark arrows and difficult to prevent. Quietly killing them two, I am the most suitable."


    Although Wu Chen is the three masters of Confucianism, in the final analysis, he is also famous and powerless. And from the perspective of dustlessness, Fu Nian and married himself as the three masters and the young master? To put it plainly, I use my own Confucianism to fly Huang Tengda.


    "That kid dare to use me, he has to pay the price." Dustless sneer, revenge is not gentleman, let Fu Nian live so long, it is already considered good.


    As for Yan Lu, although the two did not have deep hatred, after all, everyone had a different position, not to mention that this guy often supports Zhang Liang, and Wu Chen and Zhang Liang have fought many times in secret fights, and Yan Lu barely counts his death.


    "Well, what do you think about the battle plan so far? Tell them all."


    Eyes glanced over several elders of the Yinyang family, and it was uncomfortable to lie on the seat of former Emperor Taiyi.


    "��������"


    The crowd looked at each other, and finally the concubine said, "The fellow of Xinghun killed my husband Yan Yandan. Now he caught him, why didn''t he kill him?"


    "This ..." Wu Chen drank his mouth tea, raised a finger, and promised: "Within one month, the star soul will die."


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    The concubine sighed with relief, her face rarely showing a cheerful smile.


    As for Yue Er, who was standing next to her concubine, she didn''t care. She didn''t even have any extra reaction. Yue Er had always hated and even hated Yan Dan.


    After all, Yan Dan abandoned their mother and daughter, especially after learning that the Mo family giant Yan Dan was his father, Yue Er became full of disgust with Yan Dan, and his feelings towards the Mo family gradually faded a lot.


    "I have a question."


    The person who spoke this time was the boss, and said frankly, "Why should we obey Qin''s arrangement? It is completely unnecessary, and we can even overthrow their independence."


    "����"


    Everyone in the Yinyang family was silent. In fact, this was what they wanted to ask. There was no need to cooperate with the Qin country and even help them wipe out the remaining sins. With the strength of the Yinyang family, it was no problem to demolish Qin Shihuang from the emperor''s position.


    "The point is that I''m not interested in being an emperor, and it''s about destroying the world. As for governing the country, let''s forget it."


    auzw.com


    Dust shrugged, and came up with an answer that made everyone laugh and cry, without the ability to be emperor.


    "Whoohoo"


    In the room with a lesser life, it was warm and warm, filled with a very elegant fragrance, which was quite close to the body fragrance of the lesser life. The clean light fragrance made people want to stop, and could not help but sniff two more.


    "Are you here to execute me?"


    Turning his head to look at the person who came, Shao Siming''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s just a change of appearance, I''m still the same person I used to be." Wu Chen heard the cold tone of Shaosi''s life, a slight headache, and explained patiently: "Everyone is still on their own, you don''t have to go outside."


    "Myself?"


    Shao Mingming glanced at the dustlessly, and said softly, "If you really consider me as a person, why use Yi Rongshu?"


    "This one"


    Wu Chen heard nothing and could only quibble: "If I meet you in true body, are you sure you won''t do anything to me?"


    Young Si Ming raised his eyebrow slightly, his tone of coldness was loosening slightly, and he snorted, "As eloquent as before, he slipped his head."


    "There is a play."


    Wuchen laughed secretly, and said bitterly: "I was still a wanted criminal at the time, and you were the five elders of the Yinyang family. The two sides never met until they met, but in desperation, I could only see you as Zichen."


    "Then you have won now and become the head of the yin and yang family, what are you going to do with me?"


    He stared calmly, and said: "You didn''t have to care about me at that time. As long as both Taihuang and Donghuang died, the yin and yang family would be yours."


    "It''s related? Even if Donghuang Taiyi and you are still alive, the yin and yang family is still what I say. As for compromising Donghuang Taiyi to save you ..." Complicated looking at the cold cheek of Shao Siming''s life, he said cleanly. "It''s just an instinct."


    "Instinctual reaction?" Shao Siming sighed quietly, "I''m a bit shocked when you say that. I don''t think I''m so important in your heart. I''m not as powerful as Luna, and loyal to you. It ��s not as good as the boss. "


    "You can''t say that."


    Dust shook her head and paused and said, "Everyone is different. It is because you are different from them that you will appear unique. If everyone is the same, how is it different from zombies?"


    "You are really enlightening."


    Looking at Wu Chen rather surprised, Shao Siming didn''t expect him to be able to speak so well, and his resistance to Du Chen deceiving her disappeared a lot.


    "That''s natural."


    Seeing Shao Mingming seemed to accept his relaxed face, Wu Chen secretly was proud, and how he lived for hundreds of years, and his mouth-kung fu was naturally at the level of the creator.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1918： Finally, I have less life (second) [second]

    "Man who tells lies, don''t try to lie to me anymore, don''t think I don''t know ..."


    At this moment, Shao Siming suddenly made an inexplicable remark, and made a clean speech.


    "What did I lie to you?"


    Wu Chen asked very entangledly, it seems that he is just one identity, and there are other places to hide his life?


    "Humph..."


    Pink carved jade nose, humming gently, and after wrinkling a bit, Shao Siming said: "The moon **** and Da Siming even stood by your side that day. To be honest, I was shocked, long ago Are they yours? "


    "This is it ..."


    Hearing the words, there was no dust, and he smiled, "Prevent the trouble before it happens, it''s never wrong to draw more friends, especially your type."


    "I''m this type?" Wen Yan said, Shao Siming''s life was slightly surprised, he looked at Wu Chen puzzled, and asked: "Can I have any better advantages than Luna and Da Siming?"


    "That''s not true. Each of you has your own characteristics."


    Wu Chen shook his head and said softly, "In short, what are your choices? You also saw the scene of the day. Although you are extremely loyal to Dong Huang Taiyi, the kid''s heart is black. For him, you just Cannon fodder and chess pieces. "


    "you''re right."


    Hearing that, Xiao Si ��s life smiled sadly and said sadly: "I didn''t think that the owner of the yin and yang family was just a cargo in his eyes after the last incident, including us elders and protectors, which can be discarded."


    "Yes, the yin and yang family that I rule now is back on track." Wu Chen nodded in agreement.


    "You guy ..." Hearing, Shao Si ordered a glacial dustless grumble, and complained: "It was a long time since you said that you just wanted to use Donghuang Taiyi to set off your nobility."


    "This is a fact."


    Dustlessly staring at the pretty face of Shao Siming, his eyes asked directly: "If you continue to stay, the door here is open for you at any time, and I will not stop you if I want to leave. ... "


    "but"


    The conversation turned around and Wu Chen continued: "I think it is appropriate for you to stay in the yin and yang family. If you walk alone, you will cause unnecessary trouble. Quicksand and the Mo family, as well as other martial arts, regard the people of the yin and yang family as The nails in the eyes, the sting in the meat, I ca n��t wait to get rid of it, and soon, and a beautiful person like you will definitely be caught by the disciples after leaving the yin and yang house, so say, stay in the yin and yang house! "


    "You ... this is obviously intentional."


    Shao Mingming was silent for a moment, and Wu Chen said so. Can she still leave? Youyou sighed now: "Since everyone agrees that you are the new person at the helm, I have nothing to complain about ..."


    Arms can''t be oversized / thighs, so I can only recognize them.


    "Your choice is definitely the smartest!"


    Hearing that, there was no dust and great joy, and I couldn''t help but touch the purple hair of Shao Siming.


    auzw.com "Don''t mess with me."


    I noticed that dust-free was approaching, rubbing on my body, and my squiggly lips wriggled. At this moment, I felt a strange feeling in my heart. If I had to blame dust-free, it would be soft for a moment, similar to that kind of coquetry.


    Shao Siming''s face suddenly turned red, quite awkward.


    "Why don''t we see each other like this? Are we originally unmarried couples, have you forgotten, Tai Huang has already assigned you to me. Besides, we all shared the same bed!"


    Wuchen hehe smiled, approached the younger prince again, and finally had to grab Yingying''s waist with an inch.


    "Nonsense, you forgot that Taiyi Taiyi has been expelled from you, and what he said naturally does not count."


    The young life commander didn''t appreciate it, and it was rather annoying on the surface, but when he heard that Dustless continued to admit this marriage, his face couldn''t help showing a little dimple, which was very cute.


    However, this scene was only fleeting, and Dust did not notice it.


    "Why nonsense? It''s true that you are a wife who hasn''t left the door." Wu Chen said very seriously: "Not to mention, I''m thinking for you!"


    "Think for me?" Shao Siming turned his head in doubt and looked at Wuchen. He questioned: "This is obviously you bullying men and women. How did it become for me?"


    "No, no, no"


    Wu Chen put on an unprecedented shameless expression and said seriously: "If our marriage is really over, I am a man with a thick skin, and no one is pointing. Of course it doesn''t matter, but what about you? Others will definitely say that I am off You, a little girl who was pointed at the backbone of the spine, how can I bear it? So I can only wrong myself, abandon my happiness, and continue to accept this marriage for you ... "


    "Oh!"


    Shao Mingming was stunned by Wu Chen''s remarks. This degree of shamelessness is rare in the world. The shameless words are dumb, and no loopholes can be found. It must be a long time used!


    "You rogue!"


    Very dissatisfied glanced at the dust-free, Shao Siming simply turned his head, no longer staring at dust-free.


    "Say I''m rogue?"


    Dust-free pretending to look angry, he sniffed the elegant body scent from Shao Siming''s body, and finally approached her ears, blowing a breath of heat. Shao Siming''s whitening earlobe was instantly itchy, inexplicably panic .


    "I''ll show you now!"


    The voice fell, and Dustlessly hit the thin lips of Shao Siming, and between the light and flint, it blocked Shao Siming''s Tankou.


    "������"


    Shao Siming looked astonished, and Wu Chen was so daring that he was struggling now.


    However, for Dustless, the strength of the young man is not worth mentioning. On the contrary, at times, the blind resistance and struggle can also cause a man to conquer the mentality. I feel more interested than usual, and it makes people move their forefingers. !!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1919： Confucian Yanlu [Third]

    When I woke up again, it was already early the next morning.


    "Damn, what''s the situation ?!"


    The dust-free head was dizzy and his head was cracking. Yesterday, I accidentally crossed Lei Chi, and the younger man finally ripped off the coat of the last layer.


    "Creating evil ..."


    Looking at the conspicuous blood stains on the quilt, there was no embarrassment in the dust, and in my mind, I remembered the crazy scene last night and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sure enough, any living thing is dominated by the desire in the subconscious ..." With a sigh, I saw Shao Siming''s white half-body exposed, and picked up the quilt to cover her.


    Looking at Shao Siming''s body, dustless and itchy again, his red body was arousing dustless ambitions, and when he was about to get into the bed and sleep in the cage, his voice was first. It rang.


    "Don''t mess around, it hurts ..."


    Shao Siwei lightly, his pale face frowned subconsciously.


    "Let''s go back to Xiaoshengxianzhuang to clear up the fun."


    Looking at the pieces of clothes on the floor, Dustless glanced around, all of which were young-fashioned clothes. She was tired enough yesterday. The time in the future is long, so there is no need to worry.


    "Kaka."


    First stood up and stretched his waist lazily, his bones were ringing crisply, and then he walked around twice without dust. Then he put on the coat unique to Confucian disciples, and thought about how to deal with Yan Lu and Fu Nian.


    Although the two were not as treacherous as Zhang Liang, they were also very clever, and it would be bad if they were spotted.


    "Creak."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, in the quiet corridor, there were several slender figures.


    "Why do you look like ghosts? There is no sound at all when you walk."


    Wu Chen said very displeasedly, looked up, and saw Luna and his grandfather, his concubine, and Yueer, etc. appearing in the corridor one after another, not even saying hello.


    "Brother Dustless was so involved, so we didn''t find us. It''s almost two hours!" Yue''er''s small nose snorted softly and murmured.


    "Cough cough"


    He coughed awkwardly when he heard the word, and pretended to be serious on his cheek, "No one can deliberately approach my place without my permission!"


    "Although the yin and yang family emphasizes the integration of yin and yang into everything, in some aspects, it still restrains some subtleties, otherwise the body will be worn down sooner or later."


    Luna glanced at the dustlessly, and said saltily.


    "This is my personal matter, and I ca n��t wait for you to intervene. And my body is very good. I want to drag me down and dream!" He stared at Luna fiercely. Failure, this is obviously a question of his ability.


    "What the **** is it? The sun has just risen."


    auzw.com


    Dusty asked, wondering, the sun is rising, and most people are still sleeping at this time. Everyone is very lazy in the dawn, and Dusty is no exception.


    "The second head of the Confucian family, Yan Lu, came, and named that the surname was to see the emperor Taiyi."


    Da Siming Youyou said, her eyes looked at the quiet sleeping in the room, which was quite tasty, after all, she was the first person to have a relationship with Dustless.


    "he?"


    Wu Chen frowned, and asked, "Did the guy say exactly what to do?"


    "That''s not true."


    This time it was the concubine who spoke. As Wuchen became the helm of the yin and yang family, there was no unnecessary restriction on the relationship between her and the mother and daughter of Yueyue. Very loyal.


    "Need to kill him? Dare to enter the dungeon by oneself, it is not guts to be bold." Concubine sneered, even if it is outside the dungeon, but Yan Lu broke into the dungeon gathered by experts, apparently premature death. behavior.


    "Don''t worry, Fu Nian and Yan can solve it for me, and they can''t die in the towers wherever they die." He waved cleanly, and the two of them were undercover Confucians.


    "But he named Dao to see Dong Huang Taiyi." Luna said tangled, "Dong Huang Taiyi has left the Yinyang family, where can we find him?"


    "This is very simple. Outsiders haven''t seen a real Donghuang pair." Wuchen mysteriously smiled.


    "Uh ... this is true."


    Luna and concubine, as well as Da Shiming looked at each other, nodded inconsistently, Mrs. Dong Huang always wore black clothes and a dark mask, no one knew who he was, and no one could see him clearly. Lushan really looks.


    "So ah, this task can be done by anyone. Anyway, no one has seen Donghuang Taiyi, anyone can be Donghuang Taiyi''s guy!"


    Dustless narrowed his eyes, beating the cunning color.


    "Bring me the clothes that Dong Huang Taiyi usually wears. I''m going to pretend to be Tai Huang Tai, and Yan Lu dare to sneak into the tower. I want to see if the kid ate the bear heart leopard gall!"


    Above the tower, it is usually used in the lobby to receive guests.


    "Not yet?"


    Yan Lu paced back and forth, ripples of calmness out of the mood, he has been waiting for a full hour, but Dong Huang Taiyi has not come to receive him.


    It is extremely rude to leave guests alone without asking, especially in Confucian schools that value etiquette, which can be regarded as a yin and yang family who despise their Confucianism.


    "It is joyful to have friends from afar ... Does Confucianism have such a sentence?"


    The strange sound wave spread and opened. Yan Lu looked up. When the strange but unexpected figure appeared, it was as quiet as drilling out of the void. There was no trace of fluctuation, like a dead person walking upright. His breath.


    When Yan Lu was shocked, he said, "This is the Emperor Taiyi? Sure enough, it was as unpredictable as the rumor, and he did not even discover how he appeared."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1920： Shadow Guard

    "senior."


    Yan Lu quickly clenched his hands in fists, bowing and apologizing, "Hurry to visit, please have a lot of seniors."


    "You don''t need to worry about it, you will be your own person in the future. There is something to say, but it doesn''t matter." The emperor, who was disguised in the dust, was too old-fashioned and full of oppression.


    "Call me a senior."


    Wuchen felt quite uncomfortable with this appellation. A few days ago, as a Confucian master, he was helpless to call Yan Lu and Fu Nian as brothers. Now this product suddenly changed his name to his seniors. The world is changing very fast.


    "Clarify something."


    Tai Huang and Yan Lu, both in disguised disguise, took their seats, and looked at the latter with anticipation, hoping that this guy would give himself a suitable answer.


    "It''s true, this time I came here to discuss the marriage of Confucian Zichen and your sect." A little bit of thought, Yan Lu said, "My brother Fu Nian said that the sooner the marriage of the two, The better. "


    "Is it for this matter?"


    Dustless face was disappointed. I thought that Yan Lu had brought some shocking news. It turned out that the marriage was a breaking thing. At the moment, it was boring. Some regret came to see Yan Lu.


    "Just hold these days."


    Wu Chen, who was completely distracted, said arbitrarily, "In just a few days, I will order Shaojiming and Zichen to marry, and the two will become a family completely."


    "So best!"


    Yan Lu was overjoyed, but he did not expect Tai Huang to agree to the conditions of the Confucian. After thinking of Fu Nian ��s orders, Yan Lu opened his mouth and was about to draw closer to the relationship. Passed it.


    "It''s true, just now, the original three masters of the Confucian school suddenly came." Wu Chen said suddenly in an astonishment, and a word made Yan Lu froze on the spot, looking at Wu Chen with his head full of fog.


    "ovary?"


    After a few seconds of stagnation, Yan Lu came back to his heart, remembering Zhang Liang''s life experience, and his grievances with Qin Guo, he suddenly hesitated for a few moments, and sighed badly.


    "Is it possible that the ovary attacked the yin and yang family unsuccessfully?" Looking at the dust-free camouflage Taiyi calmly, Yan Lu suddenly despaired.


    "Look you scared ..."


    He stared at the nervous Yan Lu, Wu Chen laughed secretly, pretending to be murderous, said suddenly: "The guy just attacked the yin and yang family''s guardian moon god!"


    "This, this, this"


    Suddenly, a clean sentence changed Yan Lunong''s face, and it was because of Zhang Liang''s relationship that the relationship between the yin and yang family and Confucianism was broken.


    "Senior, Ovary is young and ignorant, dare to ask him where he is? I must teach him and give you a perfect answer."


    auzw.com


    Yan Lu hurriedly spoke for Zhang Liang, begging: "As for the injury of Luna''s protection of the law, our Confucianists are willing to take full responsibility for the sake of the marriage of the two forces, please pass and pass."


    "This is of course. I still trust Confucianism, but Zhang Liang just said." Speaking here, there was no dust. "Zhang Liang is surrounded by our yin and yang family in the barren mountains west of the Sanghai. Hope you Persuade him to return to shore. "


    "Thank you, senior, goodbye!"


    Yan Lu left gratefully, leaving non-stop from the top of the tower, and did not return to Xiaoshengxianzhuang, but according to the dustless mountains on the west side of Sanghai City.


    "When did Zhang Liang attack Luna? Why didn''t I know that she was watching her just now." Seeing Yan Lu leave anxiously, the concubine who hurried over asked.


    "Of course I made it up."


    Taking off the heavy props of Donghuang Taiyi, Wuchen smiled and said, "Unfortunately, Yan Lu will not meet Zhang Liang, and he will die there forever."


    He cheated Yan Lu out of the city, just to find a suitable place to kill him.


    Wuchen did not have the slightest affection for Zhang Liang, insidious and hypocritical, and he also liked to play with his self-righteous little cleverness, and Yan Lu helped Zhang Liang again and again. In this case, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    "Who are those people?"


    Standing on the Diaolou, watching the streets of Qin soldiers who walked past, Dust could not help but frowned. Although they were all Qin soldiers, their breath was different. This group of soldiers have never seen before, absolutely Elite among the elite.


    "You don''t even know?"


    Concubine looked at Wu Chen in surprise, after seeing that he did not seem to be lying, he said, "That is the shadow secret guard, the shadow of Zheng Zheng. Their general is Zhang Han, and Zheng Zheng''s subordinates are convinced. The country is loyal, and any order will be executed. "


    "So it''s no wonder there is a familiar feeling ... it''s Zhang Han"


    Wu Chen saw the general riding on his horse. His eyes were like the sharpness of an eagle. Anyone stared at Zhang Han could not help but goosebumps.


    "Zhang Han''s strength is also good. He can be regarded as a master, and his ability to solve cases is extremely exquisite. I did not expect Xuan Zheng to send this guy over. It seems that he valued Sanghai very much." Fei Fei followed, said the headache It is the anti-Qin alliance.


    "Zhang Han is loyal to Qin Guo? This sentence is very wrong, Zhang Han is only right.


    With no smirk, Zhang Han in history is a mixed figure.


    After the death of Xunzheng, Qin''s regime fell into unprecedented turmoil. All this was because Zhao Gaoli Qin II Hu Hai became emperor. Under the tyranny, various uprisings naturally broke out.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiang Yu, the king of Western Chu, later led the army to fight against Zhang Han. During the battle of the Giant Deer, Qin Army led by Zhang Han was defeated by the Chu army.


    It stands to reason that Zhang Han, a person highly appreciated by the puppet government, should have killed Xie Zhuo Long En, but this is not the case. This shamelessly trusted Xiang Yu with 200,000 Qin Bing, and Xiang Yu was afraid The Qin Jun riots showed the ruthless style of the Western King of Overlords, killing all the 200,000 surrendered soldiers at one time, and Zhang Han became a "Qin rape".


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1921： Destroying Road [Fifth]

    Zhang Han and his shadow guard entered Sanghai, but it was just an episode.


    "After all ... it''s just a self-righteous clown." Gently glanced at Zhang Han, and Dust followed Yan Lu''s steps.


    Although Zhang Han is quite beautiful now and even in the future, the final result is miserable. After being defeated by the founding emperor Liu Bang of the Han Dynasty, he killed himself.


    However, some people you do n��t care about, like to care about you ...


    "This is the son of Confucianism?"


    Just as Wuchen walked down from the tower, Zhang Han jumped down immediately. He seemed to say hello with enthusiasm, but his eyes were eagle-eyed like the eyes of an eagle.


    "Yes, exactly. Any advice?"


    Gently glanced at Zhang Han, Wu Chen asked lightly.


    "��������"


    Seeing this, Zhang Han raised his eyebrows, and ordinary people did not dare to pant when they saw him, let alone as light as a breeze.


    "I also know that in addition to the three masters of Confucianism, your Excellency also has a special identity-the left and right guardians of the yin and yang family!" Zhang Han said surprisingly.


    "Your intelligence is well informed."


    Hearing that the dustless pupil was slightly widened, quite surprised at Zhang Han''s intelligence ability, and then he turned his head to glance at the tower, and I am afraid that Qin Jun was undercover.


    Think about it, who is Qin Shihuang? The first emperor in history was able to unify the six nations, and his vision was unparalleled in nature. As the saying goes, on the side of the couch, do you allow others to sleep? The Hundreds of Scholars are the source of cholera, but the yin and yang family is also one of the Hundreds of Scholars, and it is normal to watch out.


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and the Shadow Secret Guards drills without holes."


    After a slight smile, Zhang Han fisted away, the Yinyang family was an ally of Qin Kingdom, and Confucianism was not an enemy of Qin Kingdom, so he couldn''t come by.


    "What does this guy mean? Did he come for the demonstration?"


    The concubine behind Fuli was frowning, staring at Zhang Han''s back, always feeling this guy''s words just now, there was something in the words, with thorns and unabashed hostility in the words.


    "Concubine, don''t worry about it."


    He waved his hands and explained with a chuckle, "Zheng Zheng is very jealous of some yin and yang families. Certain villains are naturally jealous and don''t need to see them. After all, they are a group of frogs at the bottom of the well."


    For example, Zhao Gao and Li Si were afraid that the yin and yang family might be threatened and threatened their plans.


    In their hearts, Hu Hai is the most suitable emperor. Although this is not as good as Fu Su, for his own benefit, Li Si et al. Decisively chose the former.


    "This is a dispute within the empire, and it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go, kill the boy Yan Lu, and then kill Fusi. It''s best to find a suitable reason to marry Zhang Liang''s concubine, and completely change this. Obstructive cockroaches scoop out of Confucianism. "


    Dustless and cold smiled, then glanced at the direction that Yanlu gradually disappeared, and the figure followed in the wind.


    As for the life and death of Yan Lu, it is undeniable that this person is not bad, and there is no conflict with Dust, but everyone, after all, stands on the opposite side of each other, and it is inevitable that they will meet each other. The second was Yan Lu''s help to Zhang Liang three times and four times, which also touched the bottom of dustlessness.


    "strange..."


    auzw.com


    Inside the barren mountains outside Sanghai City, staring at the desolate area around him, Yan Lu frowned. He walked around for an hour, and found no trace of Zhang Liang and others.


    "Is the information of the yin and yang family wrong?"


    Yan Lu suspected suspiciously. After searching for a long time, he did not find anyone in the Yin Yang family.


    "Treading"


    At this moment, a slight footstep suddenly struck, and Yan Lu turned back subconsciously.


    "Zichen !?"


    After seeing the visitor, Yan Lu was even more strange, especially when he saw the woman in the palace dress standing next to him, her brows almost squeezed into a ball, and her heart was somewhat dissatisfied. Although she was about to marry the yin and yang family, there was no need to yin and yang Is your home so close?


    "Why are you here?"


    Glancing at the concubine, if it wasn''t for her existence, Yan Lu really wanted to keep a distance from the concubine, perhaps due to Zhang Liang''s influence. Yan Lu also had a little exclusion from the yin and yang family. Just show it.


    "But second brother is looking for a child''s room?"


    Wu Chen asked with a smile, his expression seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    Since becoming the three masters of Confucianism, Dust Free has been gorgeously upgraded, Yan Lu, Fu Nian and Dust Free, they have become a senior.


    "Good."


    Yan Lu nodded, and when he was about to speak, there was a sudden flash of flash in his pupil, and the exaggerated shock of light rushed towards him.


    Aware of the badness, Yan Lu quickly drew his sword, but it was too late. In front of Guang, no one could make an exception.


    "Oh!"


    The bright red blood flowed out of the corner of Yan Lu''s mouth, and he bowed his head incredibly. It was a brilliant golden sword, and the person who waved his butcher knife to himself was the third brother who seemed to have a mild sunshine just now.


    At this moment, his expression was indifferent, and his dark eyes were cut off from the world, as if he were not a person in this world.


    "Zichen ... is this what you really are ?!"


    Looking hard at the dust near by, Yan Lu gritted his teeth: "I don''t understand. Is it because of my relationship with the ovary that you have been included in the list of killing?"


    "This is just one of them."


    My face twisted for a while, my cheeks restored by Da Shiming''s makeup, and a distinctive cheek with Zichen exposed.


    "Are you ... free of dust !?"


    Yan Lu''s pupils narrowed suddenly, and his fists creaked. "The **** in the ovary has brought you into the Confucian school. He is going to kill Xiaoshengxianzhuang!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1922： Call me a good person [sixth more]

    At this moment, Yan Lu can finally understand the heart of Fu Nian. No wonder he has such a bad relationship with Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang acted bluntly. Everything is based on his own will, or more directly. Everything is based on the restoration of South Korea, completely ignoring the life and death of Xiaoshengxianzhuang.


    "Remorse?"


    Pulling out the sharp edge of Tian Cong Yun Jian, he made a joke without a smile and said, "If you want to blame, you can only blame Zhang Liang, it is best to go to the king to sue the kid!"


    "It was the ovary that introduced you to the Confucianism. He said he was kind to you. Why did he want revenge?" Perceived the vitality quickly disappeared, the blood in the abdomen was not stopped, and Yan Lu fell to the ground.


    The spirit was very shivering, and the dustlessness that came into sight also blurred.


    "You said that Zhang Liang had kindness to me? Yan Lu, laughed dead! Zhang Liang just wanted to use me to deal with Qin Kingdom, and Fu Nian just wanted to use me. Marrying with the Yinyang family, I hope Confucianism will borrow This flying Huang Tengda is soaring, but it cannot be denied that Fu Nian''s dream has indeed been achieved. But the head of Confucianism will also be replaced! "


    Wu Chen sneered: "To put it plainly, Confucianism is just a place to hide dirt."


    Although Confucian readers read sage books every day, as the saying goes, human beings are not sages. All people have selfishness and selfishness. There is no exception to this. Confucian Xunzi once said that human nature is evil.


    "You guy ..."


    With a deep gaze staring at the dust, Yan Lu asked: "Did Donghuang Taiyi let you kill me? At that time, he could kill me directly on the tower, there is no need to be as troublesome as it is now, to make a trap. Wait for me to deliberately. "


    As a master of the tower, Yan Lu doesn''t think he can escape.


    "Stupid guy, haven''t found it yet? It''s really sad!" Concubine looked at Yan Lu with disdain and sneered: "Confucian people really like to think of themselves as right, in front of you, isn''t Taiyi Taiyi!"


    When referring to "Donghuang Taiyi", the concubine deliberately accented the words.


    "What? Are you Taihuang Taiyi ?!"


    Hearing that, Yan Lu played a clever body, his face was full of panic, but he didn''t expect the dust in front of him, which was the prince of the emperor who was afraid of everybody!


    "He has been kicked out of my yin and yang family by me. The Emperor Taiyi who talked to you at that time was pretended by me." Wu Chen explained casually, anyway, Yan Lu was also a mortal person, and told him everything was fine.


    "You guy ..."


    Yan Lu was filled with despair, and between them, he had understood the clean plan. "After killing me, you should kill the master brother Fu Nian, and you will become the new head of Confucianism. This is a wicked young man. people..."


    "Poison?"


    Dustlessly chewed the word, squatted down and looked down at the eyes of Yan Lu, "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, even without me, the future Confucianism will definitely die."


    auzw.com


    In the future, Qin Shihuang ��s puppet government ��burned the book and buried Confucianism�� was caused by Zhang Liang. Most of the disciples in Xiaoshengxianzhuang were buried alive by Puppet government.


    "Zhang Liang got on the thief ship of the anti-Qin alliance. He has dragged down the Confucianism. Only by giving me the Confucianism can we avoid such a terrible calamity ... I am the head of the Yinyang family and can hide the Confucianism. As a result, Confucianism can continue to be passed on unharmed. Do you still think that I am poisonous? Call me a good person! "


    Wuchen doesn''t understand where Yan Lu''s ignorance prejudice comes from. What is worse than Zhang Liang''s nagging? Status or strength? Both have overwhelming advantages.


    "You mean that the ovary has something to do with rebellion?"


    Yan Lu gritted his teeth, and his blue muscles fisted up. When Zhang Liang was connected with the rebellious people, Confucianism was finished, Qin''s law was harsh, and the crime of "sit even" meant that Xiaoshengxianzhuang could not stay out of the business. Once When exposed, it will inevitably be hit hard by Qin Guo.


    "No, the ovary can never collude with rebellion. He still has a limit to doing things!" Yan Lu shook his head stubbornly, looking stubborn.


    "Hahahaha sad, until now you still deceive yourself? Zhang Liang joined Confucianism just to recover South Korea with the help of Confucianism. Your Confucianism, as well as the Mohist and Wei Zhuang''s quicksand, are actually the kid''s props for the restoration of the country."


    After hearing that, Wuchen did not hold back a big laugh, and said sarcastically, "It is funny to say that Zhang Liang cannot collude with rebellion, and even now with his eyes open to talk nonsense, am I not the biggest rebellion in the world, and The person who introduced me to Confucianism is Zhang Liang! How dare you say he won''t collude with rebellion? Nonsense! "


    The dust-free bounty is the highest in the world, and no one can beat him!


    "The rampant politics is violent. It is not wrong for the ovary to resist him. Even if it is inappropriate in some places, it is human nature. I always believe in him."


    The vitality had completely passed away, and Yan Lu finally fell to the ground, with no breath, and his face showed a relief smile. It is not difficult to see that when he died, he firmly believed in Zhang Liang''s choice.


    "The anti-Qin is right, it doesn''t matter to me. In this world, the future master''s surname, Zhang, or Zhang, has nothing to do with me. But Zhang Liang''s kid is right with me, it''s wrong, hell!"


    Glancing at Yan Lu''s body indifferently, the dustless eyes spun up.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The dark fire devoured Yan Lu''s entire body, and instantly evaporated him completely. The whole person disappeared without a trace, and no corpse was left.


    "Concubine, you can go back, the next Fu Nian, leave it to me to solve it alone."


    After staying for a while, Wu Chen turned his head and concubine left here, and her shiny eyes were full of remorse-free decision. Since the plan has been implemented, Wu Chen will never hesitate to retreat.


    With one foot out, even if there is a **** sea in front of the corpse, there is no way back, one way to the dark!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1923： Xiaoshengxianzhuang fire [first more]

    "Be careful, Fu Nian is not a good person, strong, and good at scheming, and all Confucians are not fuel-saving lamps. Do n��t forget that in addition to Fu Nian, there is a mysterious bitch."


    Concubine nodded, and cautiously asked Wuchen to be careful.


    She can now meet Yueyue completely because of the dust-free relationship. If not, she is still the former Emperor Taiyi. I am afraid she is still being held in a cold jail.


    "No need to worry."


    Passing a reassuring look, the corner of the dust-free mouth raised a slight arc, and smiled calmly.


    In the city of Sanghai, the black smoke covered the sun, and the pungent smell was uncomfortable.


    "Look, Xiaoxianzhuang is on fire again!"


    "This is awful. Xiaoshengxianzhuang is a sacred place for scholars all over the world. This time the fire will inevitably suffer great losses, but there are many experiences left by Confucian sages."


    "Who said no, pitiful ..."


    "I remember that Xiaoshengxianzhuang caught fire once many years ago. What happened this time? Vicious man-made or accidentally caught fire?"


    "Who knows, Confucianism is unlucky!"


    Looking at the sooty smoke rising from the distance, the people in Sanghai City were whispering and talking, all of them were bewildered. The Confucianism was too unlucky. There had been a sudden fire before, and the losses were heavy. This time the momentum seemed to be better than It was fierce again, and the whole sky was burnt red and red. You can feel the hot temperature from hundreds of meters away.


    "It''s on fire? What''s the situation ?!"


    The dust-free just returned to Sanghai City, was also surprised to look up at the small Shengxian Village in the distance, and quickly galloped away.


    Before he left, he still remembered that Xiaoshengxianzhuang was safe and sound. Why did the Xiaoshengxianzhuang misfire for less than an hour?


    "Which **** is so bold to dare to set fire in Xiaoshengxianzhuang?"


    Dustlessly quickly rushed back to Xiaoshengxianzhuang, while the other side of the brain cells were turning madly, thinking about who dare to set fire to Xiaoshengxianzhuang.


    Why is it determined by others? The root cause is that Xiaoshengxianzhuang has had a big fire in the past, and the fire prevention equipment is very comprehensive. It usually pays attention to setting fires. The bamboo slips in books have been specially treated and it is difficult to catch fire. Moreover, even if there is a real fire, it is absolutely controllable The fire now is so amazing that it is definitely caused by human factors.


    "Damn, this is awful!"


    Inside the Xiaoxianzhuang Village, the Confucian disciples were so busy that they ran out of buckets to extinguish the fire, but the fire was extremely horrible. It was unrealistic to extinguish the fire by manpower alone.


    Fu Nian sweat directs the Confucian disciples to extinguish the fire, looking at the monstrous flame, even though the hot sweat is flowing back, his heart is still cold.


    "Which **** did it, if I caught it ... hum!"


    The cold light condensed in the eyes of Fu Nian. The flame came too far. In just ten minutes, it spread to the small Shengxianzhuang, which is definitely a human factor!


    "Master, you have found the source of the fire!"


    A group of Confucian disciples were gray-faced and humorous.


    auzw.com


    "Very good!" After hearing the words, Fu Nian''s spirit was energized, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "Where was the fire first? Take me to see!"


    "It''s from Master Shi!"


    A group of Confucian disciples looked at each other and came up with an answer that was unexpected for Fu Nian.


    "damn it!"


    Fu Nian was furious, and a sudden excitement hit his heart, and a deep unpleasantness spread out, spreading the whole heart of Fu Nian, he hurried to the residence of Xunzi.


    Xunzi''s temperament likes to be quiet, living alone in the bamboo forest, usually no one bothers him, staying in the house and letting out, it is indeed a good choice to set fire to him.


    It is also certain that Xunzi will not set fire to Xiaoshengxianzhuang, which is beyond doubt, after all, he is a Confucian. Therefore, there are only two possibilities. Either the mule suddenly went out and the mule caught the opportunity to set fire, or the mule was killed, and even if someone set the fire, he could not stop it.


    "Oh!"


    Through the heavy bamboo forest, Fu Nian finally came to Xunzi''s residence, and the mess in the imagination was burned to ashes, and the bamboo forests in the beautiful mountains and rivers became a jedi.


    "someone here?"


    Looking at her, Fu Nian suddenly found two figures.


    "Ovary and child dust?"


    Fu Nian frowned, and the two figures were Wu Chen and Zhang Liang, who waited anxiously and asked, "Where is Master Shi? Is his old man okay?"


    "It has been killed." Zhang Liang sighed, pointing at the two charred bodies in the distance. "They both had stab wounds to their bodies. I am afraid that someone was set on fire after being killed. And from the perspective of the fire, this is less In half an hour, half of the area of ??Xiaoshengxianzhuang was burned, and 80% of it was prepared. "


    "I know this..."


    Fu Nian nodded heavily. The fire was obviously man-made, and the mule was killed before it was set on fire.


    Although Xunzi is very old, she has very good strength and deep internal force, and can kill him silently. The person who plots Xiaoshengxianzhuang this time is bound to be unpredictable.


    "Damn bastard, even dare to grab my stuff ... I really admire your courage."


    Duchen looked tangled. After searching for a long time, he could not find the "Huangshi Tianshu" temporarily given to Xunzi for enlightenment, and Bacheng was burnt out.


    But everything is absolute, Wu Chen even felt that "Huangshi Tianshu" must have been snatched away. Who would watch this burnt with such a good treasure? It doesn''t make sense logically.


    Moreover, behind the scenes of this arson, Wu Chen also guessed who did it.


    "They probably guessed who it was."


    A glance at Zhang Liang and Fu Nian, both eyes flickered, it is estimated that they were gloomy guessing who was behind the scenes, but helplessly there was no evidence to blame who did it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1924： Shoot yourself in the foot [second more]

    "Only six swordsmen can do this, and they are also hostile to Confucianism ... Previously, Xiao Shengxian Zhuang had a close relationship with Li Si." After a while, Zhang Liang''s eyes shone. Said, "I can''t think of any other people besides them."


    "Well, the analysis makes sense. Although Li Si''s guy is a student of Master Shi, he has no feelings for each other, and even Li Si is jealous of Master Shi. He may complain about the last thing ... ��"


    Fu Nian looked at Xiao Suo, then nodded thoughtfully, and seemed to think so.


    "Zhang Liang is really smart."


    Dust-free ideas and Zhang Liang are inseparable from each other. Looking at the masters known in this world, there seems to be no other suitable candidate besides "six sword slaves".


    The six were intimate and seamless, and it was no coincidence that the sister-in-law could die under their sword, and it was no coincidence that Li Si was also suspected of killing.


    Due to the fall of Han Feizi, the sister-in-law and Li Si, the original creator, parted ways, especially the last time Xiao Xiaoxianzhuang met, and the sister-in-law made Li Siyan sweep away.


    Li Si was even more determined to avenge the Confucianism. It was normal to set fire to the Xiaoshengxianzhuang, not to mention that he had a previous record. When the Xiaoshengxianzhuang caught fire, Lisz had a strange whereabouts and had an unknown plan.


    "Eh..."


    With a sigh of loneliness, Fu Nian''s eyes were extremely helpless, and he was very helplessly grinning: "Even if we knew that Li Si had instructed us, can we retaliate against him? People do not fight with the palace, let alone Xiao Shengxian has no evidence, only Considered to be framed. "


    Despite his unwillingness, Fu Nian also had to bow his head, to frame the prime minister is not a trivial sin.


    "But even so, we can''t bear it anymore, we must resist, or Li Si will be more presumptuous ..." Zhang Liang glanced at Ambush, feeling that his opportunity came, and tentatively suggested: "It''s better Immediately dismiss the marriage contract with the Yinyang family as a means of revenge Li Si and Zhao Gao, anyway, they are allies of the Qin country. "


    "Slow ..."


    Seeing dustlessly interjected, staring at Zhang Liang and asking, "It''s fine for me and Young to terminate the marriage, but what does this have to do with revenge on Li Si?"


    "Yes, that''s totally different."


    Fu Nian asked with a frown, instead of deciding to quit the marriage, he said with bright eyes: "I think it''s just that you can use the power of the yin and yang family to fight against Li Si and report this enemy of arrows."


    "Uh ... I didn''t say that."


    Zhang Liang glared, suddenly surprised that he lifted the stone, and finally hit his own foot. Ben hoped that Fu Nian hated Qin Guo, but unexpectedly paid more attention to the yin and yang family, and used their strength to deal with Zhao Gao and Li Si.


    "Perhaps the opposite is what it means."


    Zhang Liang''s heart was filled with emotion, and he looked at the silent dustlessly resentfully. Every time there was a place where this guy appeared, he was possessed by mold and god, and his teeth were stuck in his mouth.


    "Let your kid think he is right and always think he can change everything. This is a humiliation, deserve a fool!"


    auzw.com


    Everyone said that the eyes are the window of the soul. Through Zhang Liang''s eyes, Dustless saw his unhappy heart.


    "Save the fire for the time being, and talk about the future." Fu Nian looked at Xunzi and his book boy''s body, and the red light of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn Zhao Gao and Li Si, don''t bother you. The two of you don''t know how to live and die, and dare to come out and find the confidence that you don''t know where you come from. Will my things be so easy to take?"


    Leaving without a face and expressionlessly, sneering in my heart: "Anyway, I am now the leader of the yin and yang family, and let them do this kind of thing."


    As for the dust-free, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes peeped at Fu Nian, thinking about **** him after he killed him, and finally he drove Zhang Liang out of Confucianism.


    Making this guy a bereavement dog is definitely more fun than killing him. Every time I look at Zhang Liang''s wise eyes that seem to control everything, Dust is a distaste.


    "correct!"


    Eyes suddenly flashed, dust-free plan came to his heart, quickly gathered beside Fu Nian, and suddenly said: "The people of the yin and yang family, intend to let me and Shao Mingming get married recently, as far as the location is in the tower!"


    "Diaolou?"


    Fu Nian was slightly dissatisfied. If he could, he really didn''t want to go to that kind of place, but then glanced at the small sage house behind him, he was burned into a jedi on earth, apparently unsuitable for marriage. In this way, the tower must become As the first choice, Fu Nian can only obey the meaning of dust-free.


    "Just in the tower, this time you have to make the scene bigger, Confucianism must not be shameful." Fu Nian''s face was as sharp as a knife, with a serious face, "It is good to take revenge on Zhao Gao and Li Si with the strength of the Yinyang family. plan of,"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    A bright light was emitted from the eyes, and Zhang Liang immediately spoke.


    However, Zhang Liang''s heart was crying without tears. He had hoped that this incident would tear up the marriage contract between the two parties. Who would have expected the last peak to turn around? This unexpected result really made Zhang Liang distressed.


    "I''m afraid you won''t go, otherwise why would you pit your kid." Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Liang with a smirk, and Dust was really afraid he would choose to ignore it.


    If Zhang Liang would go into the pit by himself, wouldn''t this be the best ending? The province''s dust-free counts him extra.


    "When is the specific time?" Staring like a torch staring at the dust, Fu Nian''s eyes finally recovered a little bright, it seemed to be the hope of seeing revenge on Li Si.


    "Five days later."


    Five fingers were put up and said slowly without dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1925： Marriage period [third more]

    Time flies, and in a flash is the day of marriage five days later.


    Time is also rushing, and rushing to go. From the top of the tower, we look at the scenery of Sanghai City in the distance.


    "Time flies really fast."


    Looking at the splendid rising sun, he whispered in a low voice, stretched his waist freely, moved his muscles peacefully, just got up from his sleep, his spirit was a little decadent.


    "����"


    It was also at this moment that the fleshy arms embraced him from behind.


    "Something?"


    Turning his head and glancing, a slender purple hair danced into the eyes without wind and with a faint scent. Although the cheek was covered with a veil, the beauty of the beauty was still clear.


    "Can I find you?"


    Shao Siming blinked his deep eyes, slightly dissatisfied, "I all blame you. In your life, marriage is only once solemn, but you are used to calculate people."


    "Sorry, how do you want me to compensate you?"


    Turning his head and staring softly at Shao Siming, Dustlessly squeezed her Bai Rumei''s face, and finally pecked Shao Siming''s cheek gently.


    "Really fragrant."


    Enjoying it with a clean face, enjoying the low waist of Liu Yao waist, after a few days of stable life, it feels comfortable.


    "Punish you for three days from leaving the tower."


    The moving eyeballs turned a few times. Shao Siming''s tone was usually indifferent. At this moment, he had a slightly coquettish meaning. Before, Xiao Siming''s life would never be like this.


    Wu Chen has always been a dragon, and he has nowhere to be found, unless he takes the initiative to find you, otherwise, it is absolutely difficult to find this guy.


    "Of course this is fine."


    Hearing the words, a clean and honest promise, said blandly: "After killing Fu Nian and marrying Zhang Liang, Confucianism left me as the three masters."


    Shao Mingming bowed his head lightly. The meaning of Wu Chen''s words was that from then on, the Confucian group had no head. At that time, it would be the fish on the chopping board. How to slaughter them and even dissolve them.


    Fu Nian was dead, Yan Lu was dead, Zhang Liang was expelled, and Xunzi was also assassinated by Zhao Gao''s "six sword slaves". In this way, Confucianism left the three masters of Wuchen.


    The position of the head is naturally his undoubtedly, and power is in his hands.


    "Are all here?"


    Looking at it, a group of people stopped at the shore of the port nearest to the tower.


    Almost all the important disciples of Confucianism came, and Fu Nian and Zhang Liang were both here. It is worth mentioning that two little ghosts including Tianming and Shaoyu were also there.


    In addition, there are people such as Li Si and Zhao Gao, as well as the Taoist Tianzong Xiaomeng, and even Fu Su has come. Of course, there is the Zhang Han that I encountered a few days ago.


    "The yin and yang family''s face is really big. So many high-profile and prominent people were invited at once."


    auzw.com Wuchen is quite surprised by the influence of the Yin and Yang family. In the final analysis, it is just a martial art, but heirs of the empire such as Fusu are not too troublesome.


    Shao Mingming was speechless, Jiao said, "You, the new head of the yin and yang family, don''t even understand the power of your sect? I think you are a fake."


    "Keke"


    A clean and embarrassing cough, the topic was changed immediately, and said, "Let the moon **** pick them up, and tell the concubine and the grandfather, since Zhao Gao and Li Si came over, their residence must be defensive Slack, now sneaking in to find my Huangshi Tianshu and steal it out. "


    Above the towers, colorful lanterns symbolize endless red lanterns.


    "Where''s Taihuang Taiyi? Your yin and yang family is so grand, and the son is here, and he doesn''t even meet him in person!"


    As soon as he set foot on the tower, Li Si played on the topic, staring at Luna''s dissatisfaction and scolding: "Does the yin and yang family think that the identity of the son is not qualified to be greeted by the emperor Taiyi himself?"


    Since the marriage of Confucianism and Yinyangism, Li Si and Zhao Gao have put these two factions into the ranks of the enemy.


    "Master Xiangguo."


    Seeing Li Si''s sudden trouble, Luna was calm and calm, and Gujing courageously responded: "The leader is closing the door and no longer on the tower. Why should the adults of the state care about this kind of thing? Besides, the son of Fu Su didn''t care. Can''t wait, is there any other scheme behind it ?! "


    "Hugh, you have to talk nonsense!"


    Li Si''s face changed slightly, and he glanced at Fu Su, after seeing his normal appearance, he could only swallow the bad breath. Fu Su didn''t speak, what could he say? It is inevitable that people will gossip.


    "You have to keep going, please don''t be accompanied."


    Tianzong''s Xiaomeng, taking elegant steps, walked freely, walked faithfully toward the tower, and the white-and-white thighs appeared from time to time, evenly distributed and flawless.


    "That''s great."


    On a high-rise building, Dustless looked down at Xiaomeng and nodded admirably.


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, Dustless suddenly felt that the tender meat on the waist was attacked, the painful fangs grinned, and he turned his head to look at him, and Siao Mingming grunted his seductive thin lips, staring at himself very dissatisfied.


    "What''s so good about that woman, she''s disdainful of everything around her, so proud." Shao Siming was very polite to expose Xiao Meng''s shortcomings.


    "I didn''t say she looked good."


    The answer was dust-free and tangled, and it seems that daydreaming is continuous, jealous is the nature of every woman.


    "Who believes."


    His nose wrinkled slightly, and it was rare for Xiao Siming to laugh like a joke: "If it was a thick, thick black leg with thick hair, would you still be fascinated?"


    "This"


    Wu Chen was dumb asked by Shao Siming. Although Xiao Meng''s thin legs are very dazzling, Wu Chen is also a veteran of flowers. He won''t be fascinated by a woman, especially when she looks at her legs. I was so fascinated that I couldn''t find the northwest, southeast, and this was a complete joke.


    The reason why Xiao Meng is concerned is other details.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1926： See poor picture [fourth more]

    "This woman is indeed menacing ..."


    After a closer look at the ring, Shao Mingming also found the difference.


    "Really? You finally saw it, don''t talk about childish speeches such as being fascinated ..."


    Dustlessness was relieved. When the woman drilled the horns of the horns, she was ridiculously tangled and thoughts. When she was about to explain in detail, Xiao Siming almost planted the dustless one out of the window.


    "This Tianzong''s Xiaomeng is really my own way. Others got married. She, the invited guest, didn''t even receive the gift. Is Tianzong the Taoist so unreasonable?"


    Qiong Bi wrinkled, and Xiao Siming looked even more dissatisfied, especially Xiao Meng''s random rampage of the yin and yang family, which somewhat resisted him.


    "Cai Li? I don''t see how you are still a small fortune fan."


    Wu Chen couldn''t help crying and laughing, staring at Xiao Meng who seemed to be walking around, explaining: "Did you see the sabre in her hand? The problem lies in the sword."


    "sword?"


    Hearing that Shaosi Ming carefully observed the sword in Xiaomeng''s hands, and was surprised: "I heard that Tianzong Xiaomeng''s sword is the ninth autumn cricket on the sword. Why is it now ranked? No. 6 Xueye? Mo Feixiaomeng defeated Xiaoyaozi and regained Xueye''s control? "


    "I don''t know this either."


    Dustlessly shook his head to express his ignorance. In anyway, in the original work, "Xue Zhe" has always been controlled by Xiaoyao Zi of the human race. Now it is only possible to be captured by Xiaomeng.


    To some extent, Xiaoyaozi may be killed by Xiaomeng!


    "Of course, nothing is absolute."


    Squinting, Wu Chen continued, "Xiao Meng is very strange and has an elusive character. Maybe she and Xiaoyaozi have reached a certain deal, and it is possible to use Xueyu as a condition of exchange."


    "But the Daoist incident has nothing to do with us. We acted according to the plan and shied away from Zhang Liang after dying and ambushing them. Fu Su and Li Si were there. Right now, it ��s a good opportunity for Zhang Liang to lose his reputation. ! "


    The dustless eyes glowed with fierce light, and the last sight fell on Fu Nian''s head.


    "Where is Master Zichen?"


    In the splendid living room, Fusu should have sat on the main seat. After seeing the absence of dust, he could not help looking at Luna and asked, "Where is the master on such an important occasion?"


    "This..."


    Luna hesitated for a while, and what Dust wasn''t doing, she didn''t understand, she could only obscure: "Maybe some necessary entertainment for the wedding."


    "That''s a pity."


    At this moment, Xiaomeng suddenly said: "Last year, I was told by the boy that the kid ran away. This time I said by the sword, he should not refuse again."


    "������������"


    Hearing the words, others frowned without a trace. Today is the wedding day of others, but Xiao Meng has to use a sword to say, is this appropriate? Make a clear face!


    auzw.com


    "Hmm ..."


    However, Zhao Gao and Li Si were quite excited, and they both smiled gloatingly.


    "Xiao Meng of the Taoist Tianzong ... it really is an elusive character. If I remember correctly, she should be Fu Su''s helper. How could it be clean?"


    Zhang Liang''s heart was also extremely confused, but the corner of his mouth also had a pronounced radian, which seemed quite high-spirited.


    Anyone who doesn''t want Yinyang and Confucianism to marry and associate with each other is very happy at the moment. After all, Xiao Mengming is posing to find the trouble of dust-free. Isn''t this hitting the faces of Yinyang and Confucianism?


    "I can only hope Master Zichen is safe ..."


    Fu Su was extremely helpless about this, Xiao Meng is also a person who is pretentious and can promise to do his own favor. As for restraining Fu Su, he has never thought about it.


    In fact, it is worth mentioning that Xiaomeng was not invited at this wedding. She was totally uninvited, so she was empty-handed, and even threatened to find the trouble of dust-free.


    "I am grateful that you will come before me."


    The stalemate atmosphere was broken by this silent comer. The crowd was swept along the roots, and the dust-free, bright pupils were bright and dazzling, full of energy.


    "Just here, I''m afraid I can''t find you ..."


    Xiaomeng saw Dustless appear, his right hand had already held "Xueyu", and it seemed as if he was going to do it immediately.


    "Have you been so anxious to insult yourself?"


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s eyes staring at her like she looked at the prey, she looked at the moon **** cleanly, and the latter nodded after seeing it.


    "This is a yin and yang family. If you want to do it, let me do it."


    Luna is very calm at looking at Xiaomeng. She is not afraid of the field. As the right protector of the yin and yang family, Luna has no need to fear Xiaomeng, even if she is the head of Tianzong.


    "I came to talk about Confucianism ... you are not my prey." Xiaomeng just glanced at the moon god, ignored it, and finally fell on the dust-free head.


    "You are also not my prey."


    Wu Chen groaned in his heart, he was bent on killing Fu Nian. As for Xiaomeng, he was really not interested and couldn''t raise the slightest war.


    "Why not ..."


    Wuchen smiled, looked at Zhang Liang with bad intentions, and grinned on his cheek.


    "Are there any bad ideas for this guy?"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s face teasing, Zhang Liang''s affair was unrelated to himself, and his cheeks that wanted to be a good show suddenly collapsed. Every time he came together with Wu Chen, he seemed to be shot innocently.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1927： You are not worthy [fifth more]

    "This **** thing!"


    Zhang Liang wanted to cry without tears, perhaps because he saw the pain in his heart, the indifferent face, dotted with a little smile.


    "Ovary, let you replace Confucianism and Master Xiaomeng with two tricks!" Wu Chen finally spoke, deliberately biting the word "Confucianism".


    "This sly sinister guy ... he did it on purpose."


    Zhang Liang''s complexion was extremely gloomy, and the change was uncertain.


    He naturally knew that Dust-free was pitting himself, but there was no proper reason to refute. If it was for Dust-free himself, Zhang Liang could also resign, but all said that it was for "Confucianism", which was equivalent to indirectly blocking Zhang Liang. Retreat.


    Fighting for the sake of cleanliness can still shrink, but if you change to Confucianism, even if there is a hungry wolf and tiger in front, Zhang Liang will have to bite the bullet!


    "you are vicious!"


    Secretly staring at the dust, helpless Zhang Liang can only stand up.


    "Hey, it''s your honor to sacrifice for me. Your kid should be grateful to Dade." Without a smile, he looked at Zhang Liang with a depressed face, his cheeks sour.


    "Master Xiaomeng ..."


    Zhang Liang stood up very elegantly, first bowed slightly to Xiaomeng, then immediately fisted: "Confucian Zhang Liang, also invited seniors ..."


    "No need."


    However, sadly, Zhang Liang''s "enlightenment" was interrupted by the indifferent Xiaomeng before he could even say it. After just glancing at him, he was disappointed instantly.


    "An ordinary Confucian disciple dare to come out and fight me. Is this a humiliation to me?" Xiao Meng''s words were stingy and looked at the silent ambush with great dissatisfaction.


    "��������"


    Fu Nian had a headache, if it was the past, it would be fine. But now it is different. Long ago, Zhang Liang was deprived of her identity, and now the Confucian masters have become dust-free.


    As for Zhang Liang''s identity today, he is just an ordinary Confucian disciple. Although his strength is still pretty good, in terms of identity and status, he is far from Xiao Meng.


    When Fu Nian saw Xiao Meng, she called her predecessor, which is enough to see how senior this guy is, the same level as Xunzi, Zhang Liang''s identity is not suitable.


    "I look down on people too."


    Zhang Liang was dark and depressed, and his heart was extremely dissatisfied with this Xiaomeng. The words just now are tantamount to satirizing his identity in front of the public in the court. Rao is based on Zhang Liang''s character and his face turns sharply.


    However, this is not the most extreme.


    "Zhang Liang, you don''t deserve to fight me!"


    A sudden word popped out of Xiao Meng''s mouth, and Zhang Liang, who had been hit hard, found that the way others looked at himself had undergone tremendous changes, all kinds of contempt and naked disdain.


    auzw.com When face-to-face said that he was not worth fighting, Zhang Liang could not wait to find a seam to drill in immediately. How can he say that his family is also a generation, and now this face was lost to his uncle''s family.


    "Enough. Go back, Ovary."


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly looked at Zhang Liang with a distasteful look, and that nasty look revealed this meaning clearly��what do you want?


    "Sooner or later, this **** is hacked by Thunder!"


    Zhang Liang had the heart to die, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    "This guy deliberately made me come out and be humiliated by Xiaomeng ..." Zhang Liang''s face was all black, extremely ugly.


    Now that he finally understands the dust-free conspiracy, Xiaomeng''s intention this time is naturally dust-free, and he asked Zhang Liang to come out and persuade Xiaomeng, and the other party would naturally not give a good face.


    As for why Xiaomeng''s intentions are dust-free, according to Zhang Liang''s guess, the Yinyang family was part of Taoism hundreds of years ago, and both sides have great roots. Today, the name of Yinyang family is far more than that of other families. Taoism is no exception. Xiao Meng, who is the legal heir of Taoism, is naturally unwilling.


    Xiao Meng, who is proud by nature, may take this opportunity to test the strength of the yin and yang family. The original meaning is to come from the yin and yang family, and the dust-free status is undoubtedly the most suitable. She was a Confucian disciple before, and now is a yin and yang husband. Alas, it is undoubtedly the most suitable for striking the face.


    "This guy knew from the beginning that Xiao Meng came from the yin and yang family, so he deliberately asked me to come out to anger Xiao Meng, and she was willing to be humiliated by her in public, abominable dustless!"


    Zhang Liang''s heart was bleeding, and she was unknowed again by the dust.


    "After all, Master Xiaomeng still wants to challenge me ..." Wuchen looked at Xiaomeng helplessly and finally agreed: "It''s okay to compare with me, but what should I lose."


    "A test is a test. If you dare not, you dare. You still have to ask how you lost. Is it because you dare not?" Li Si was outraged.


    "Good."


    Xiao Meng nodded and looked calmly at Dustlessly, calmly, "Are you trying to raise the terms? Anyway, if you can win, everything can be promised to you."


    "So confident?"


    Looking at Xiaomeng who was calm and unhurried, Wuchen couldn''t help but look at her, saw Xiaomeng''s sword, and said, "Well, after you lose, how about you hand over your snow owl to me?"


    "You are wanton!"


    Waiting for Xiao Meng to speak, he always wanted to conspiracy to avenge the dustless Li Si, but he was the first to attack. "Do you know what this sword is? It represents Taoism ..."


    "Anyway"


    Unexpectedly, Xiaomeng gave Li Si a slap decisively, and promised: "If you can win, you can give it to you. This is the privilege of the winner and should be the qualification of the loser."


    "This **** woman, I still speak for her, I don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing this, Li Si was extremely depressed, and Xiao Meng''s speed was too fast!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1928： Xiao Mengs Challenge [sixth more]

    "readily."


    This is also expected in the dust-free, and I actually guessed that Xiaomeng would agree that this indifferent to fame and fortune, acted rashly, is a real practitioner, and can ignore everything and see thoroughly.


    Maybe the so-called "Xueyu" is just a scrap of copper and iron in her eyes. The key is that the meaning behind it is different.


    "I don''t know what Master Dream wants?"


    Clean and calm, Zhang Liang gritted his teeth and looked at the side, which was completely opposite to what he just looked like. Even to a certain extent, Zhang Liang''s humiliating behavior had been thrown into the face of Confucianism. After all, he I am a Confucian.


    "Eh"


    After glanced at the ambush, Zhang Liang found that the hidden master was staring at himself, and his look was full of blame.


    "You must find a suitable way to solve the current distress ..."


    Zhang Liang whispered to himself. For a long time, he had been dismissed by the dustless pit and lost his face. If he did not find a suitable way to reverse the current distress situation, even the Mo people would look down on himself.


    "correct..."


    As soon as his eyes lighted, Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed with aura of light, and he was overjoyed: "This guy Liz seems to hate dust-free, and so is Zhao Gao. He can use them as guns."


    Suddenly, a rather perfect plan emerged in his mind, and Zhang Liang''s deeply affected expression was restored as before.


    "What does the master want?"


    Wu Chen stared at Xiaomeng''s eyes and asked: "If the master wants to compare historians like poems and books, then I can just admit defeat, I don''t know, I don''t know one."


    "You are frank and quite the opposite of those hypocrites, and it fits my appetite."


    I heard that Xiao Meng looked at dustlessly a little more. As a Confucian disciple, she was still a master of three, and she didn''t even know one. This is definitely the biggest wonder of Confucian history.


    However, Ms. Chen''s mentality of directly admitting Xiao Meng''s admiration.


    "I don''t bully you ..." Xiao Meng glanced at the dustlessly, and said, "Since that is the case, let''s try the internal force. This should not be a problem."


    "Internal force?"


    I heard that the dustless face was rigid. I remember that in the original work, the content of Xiao Meng and Fu Nian''s test was the depth of the internal force. Who would have expected it to fall on himself?


    "Master, the depth of the internal force does not represent anything, it is better to go straight to it-better than a sword!" Said the airlessly.


    He didn''t understand anything like internal force.


    "No!"


    Zhao Gao stood up and said for the first time that he knew the horror of dust-free power, and Bi Jian would definitely lose, so he must stop Bi Jian.


    "Master Xiaomeng is a transcendent person, more pedantic than a sword ..."


    Zhao Gao said a lame reason, his mouth trembled, and when he was about to continue to speak, there was a word of dustless Zhao Gao''s face with red ears and red ears.


    "This is the thing between Master Xiaomeng and me. Where''s your turn to intervene?" Wuchen glanced at it, the disdainful glance, quietly telling, where is there so much trouble for you eunuch?


    auzw.com "You ..."


    Hearing that Zhao Gao had a bad attack on the surface, but his heart was dusty, and the beautiful jade in his hand was crushed into pieces by him.


    "What''s more ... you are obviously scolding Master Xiaomeng. The sword of the master is the ninth Qiuyi on the sword. Now the sixth Xueye is also in her hands, obviously using the sword master. Do you say that is more pedantic than swords? "


    Seize Zhao Gao''s speech problems, in the dustless words.


    "I..."


    Zhao Gaoyan stared at Wu Chen with a dumb look, angrily: "This boy is sharp-skinned, and his skill is much better than his strength. I am not his opponent ..."


    I have to say that Dustlessness has volatilized the power of "gentleman not to speak".


    "It''s better than a sword."


    Xiao Meng is not nonsense. There is not much difference between Bi Jian and Bi Li for her. On the contrary, the former is more capable of showing a person''s strength.


    "Oh!"


    A burst of clear whistle fell, and the cold light stabbed head-on, coming straight into the dust-free door.


    "This woman ..."


    Seeing this, Dustless frowned slightly, and slandered in his heart: "I didn''t even have the chance to call me the start of the game, does this woman want to beat me? But"


    Seeing the oncoming edge, the dust was calm and calm, and he slightly crossed his head to avoid the deadly cold light from oncoming.


    "The response is pretty fast."


    Calm eyes splashed with slight ripples, and no real progress was made in one move. Xiao Meng suddenly came to a fish and dragon tail, and the sword looked very skilled. Xueyu was accompanied by a layer of visible light, sweeping from the left side. Come.


    Seeing to be close to the dust-free neck.


    "Oh!"


    One blow smashed the dust-free neck and surprised everyone.


    "This Xiaomeng is so powerful? The simple two strokes have hit the dust free?"


    Everyone looked at each other, looked at Xiaomeng suddenly, revealed the dullness, the strength of the dust-free, Confucianism is absolutely number one, but Xiaomeng was easily wounded.


    However, it wasn''t long before these people knew they were wrong.


    "Buzz"


    The skin touched by Xiaomeng had no signs of endless blood flow, but it was extremely strangely faintly glowing, and then it was repaired in an instant under the surprise of everyone.


    "Is this Longyou?"


    The moon **** was stunned when she saw it, she didn''t know that Dustless knew the profound tricks of a yin and yang family like Longyou.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1929： Playing with a big axe in front of Lu Ban [first change]

    Luna Muna''s eyes were a little dazed, and her body was rigid. I didn''t expect that Dust-free still has such ability. The soul of Longyou is a deep and deep power of the yin and yang family. No, the only ones who understand are Moon God and Concubine, and Star Soul and Moon.


    But after looking at it for a while, Luna realized that something was wrong.


    The gorgeous golden light bursting out of the dust-free body contains an extremely lethal temperature. It seems that even steel can melt, which is fundamentally different from the "Soul Xi Longyou" of the Yin and Yang family.


    "Confucian people, even the yin and yang family''s tricks? Really heard it for the first time." Xiaomeng was emotional, but his expression was a hint of irony. "Or is it ... Confucianism is good at talking?" Will you use other schools? "


    "Hehehe ..."


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen just smiled calmly and responded, "What tricks are not important, as long as they can defeat your tricks, they are good tricks."


    "You''re confident."


    Xiao Meng blinked for a moment, and the figure suddenly became unreal.


    "Oh!"


    I do not know why, Xiao Meng''s figure suddenly drifted away, overflowing with a trace of temperament, just a simple step, but there was an illusion that instantly crossed a few meters away.


    "This Xiaomeng is really different. At a very young age, even He Guang and Chen Chen are in control, and they have reached a wonderful point where practice makes perfect."


    The Moon God whispered to himself, seeing Xiao Meng''s tender and jerky cheeks, and couldn''t help but admire it. Some people have been in a lifetime, and they can''t control such a profound mindset as "light and dust".


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly the sharp edge stabbed again, the sword tip was quite tricky, and it seemed to be turning like an inevitable escape. Seeing it would pierce the dust-free head.


    "This Xiao Meng''s heart is so cruel, she tried to kill me all the time. When did I offend her?" Staring at the cold and cold face, the dust was quite troubled.


    "Buzz"


    Although he was puzzled, Wu Chen made the first response. He was full of golden light, and compared with the speed of sparkling fruits, all the mental steps in this world were weak.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Meng''s sword pierced the dust-free head, which was fast and difficult to capture before and after. Ordinary people hadn''t seen it clearly, so they killed the dust-free spike.


    "The response is too slow."


    Xiao Meng whispered softly, pulling his hands and pulling out the "Snow Puppet" from the dustless head, but there was an inexplicable ripple in the air, followed by the dust pierced by Xiao Meng, as if The reflection in the water drifted away suddenly.


    "������������"


    This sudden scene made everyone astounded. People like Fu Su and Li Si who were not good at martial arts did not understand what was going on, and looked blank.


    "Is this afterimage ?!"


    Zhao Gao stunned, his face with shock that was hard to conceal.


    auzw.com


    "It''s not Confucianism ..."


    Both Fu Nian and Zhang Frow were frowning. Their Confucianism didn''t have such profound effort, turning their bodies into shadows and gathering them together. They would only follow the wind when they were attacked, and they could use this to deceive the enemy.


    "This guy..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Meng''s face changed slightly, slightly gloomy.


    Not to mention other people, not even her party can figure out how to do it without dust. The body''s fossils are imaginary, gathering like shadows and staying together, to the extent that it is true and false. This is easy to say, but who can do it? Arrive?


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a sharp sound of breaking air suddenly struck, and tinnitus rushed into it. A fatal danger suddenly came. Realizing the bad Xiaomeng, he once again launched the unpredictable pace of "harmony with the dust." .


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Meng''s voice stunned again. It seemed that it was only a simple step on the surface, but the actual situation was different, and she stepped back more than ten meters in an instant.


    "With such an unpredictable pace, Zichen wants to win ..."


    Fu Nian''s heart was extremely gloomy. To be honest, he was also shocked by Xiao Meng''s strength. Such a mysterious step of "harmony with the light" was originally difficult to control, but Xiao Meng has reached a state of practice and perfection. How can he not be surprised?


    Not to mention anything else, in this brief moment, Xiao Meng stepped back more than ten meters with a deep step to avoid the dust-free attack.


    This speed is really too fast. If you can''t catch up with others, how can you fight?


    "Every effort you make is futile, and the subtlety of being with the light is not something you can understand. With its light, with its dust, it looks like or exists, can achieve the effect of transposition, how to deal with me?"


    Xiao Meng whispered softly, then raised his eyes and looked at Wuchen, only to find that he had played a mystery again and disappeared into his eyes, which was very strange.


    "Where did the boy go?" Xiaomen frowned, her eyes spread wide, looking through Qiushui, looking for dust-free trails.


    "When you say this kind of thing, the enemy is always behind you." A few hints of teasing and ridicule resounded behind Xiaomeng.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Xiao Meng''s face changed immediately, faster than turning the book. Suddenly he turned his head, and there was a dusty face with a playful face, and a sword pointing at his throat.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s shocked face, Dustless explained faintly: "No matter how deep the pace with the light is, in the final analysis, it is only chasing the shadow of the light, saying that the uncomfortable point is to follow the bug, but I"


    "I''m a glittering person who eats sparkling fruit, an incarnation of light. Do you dare to play speed in front of me? Do you know how ridiculous it is to play a big axe in front of Luban?"


    Wu Chen ridiculed, and didn''t care about Xiao Meng Tieqing''s face, she didn''t understand what glittering fruit was.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1930： Xiao Meng who is willing to gamble loser [second]

    Sparkling fruit is to turn the host into a flash person, which can play the speed of light that is not inferior to speed. The most advantage is speed, and Xiao Meng''s "with light and dust" is naturally more than half off.


    Of course this can''t blame Xiao Meng, who made her find a player who often cheats as an enemy.


    "Sparkling fruit?"


    Luna lowered her head, with a strange light deep in her eyes, and secretly whispered, "Is the rock berry fruit that my grandfather told me last time, is this the same fruit as this sparkling fruit?"


    Luna''s eyes were a little eager, and since the dustlessly gave the rock berry to the boss, her strength has changed dramatically.


    Luna has also seen the destructive power of rock berry fruit with his own eyes, which is beyond human cognition.


    "How fast are you?"


    Xiao Meng snorted, and was extremely dissatisfied with Dustlessness. She just won a round. Is she so proud?


    "At least you can''t reach it!"


    Wu Chen hesitated with a smile, a word would mute Xiao Mengyu''s speechlessness, beating people without humiliating his face, cursing people without revealing shortcomings, Wu Chen apparently intentionally stimulated Xiao Meng, and specifically picked off unpleasant words.


    "Boy, you will regret it!"


    Although Xiaomeng''s face remained the same indifference as before, but the bitter cold light had condensed in the eye sockets, apparently dustless and offended the cold and lotus-like woman.


    "Oh!"


    The figure became illusory again, Xiao Meng''s shadow followed the wind, and her body drifted away instantly, like a breeze, disappearing into the dustless eyes and pupils.


    "It''s fast, it doesn''t explain anything."


    Opening a distance from Wu Chen, Xiao Meng stared at the dustless cheeks, feeling extra bored and uncomfortable. Especially the confident look made Xiao Meng feel a nail in the eye, which was the biggest provocation to herself.


    Dustless confidence is contempt for her!


    "Let you see Tianzong''s true skills ..."


    Under everyone''s surprise gaze, Xiao Meng grabbed the scabbard out of the sheath and retracted the scabbard. Instead, she picked up her right arm and made a weird gesture.


    "Buzz"


    The power of Xuanzhi and Xuanzhi fluctuated silently from Xiaomeng''s body, and instantly occupied the surrounding space.


    "Give me to die." Gently glanced at Dustless, the bottom of his eyes was unemotional, maybe in Xiaomeng''s eyes, Dustlessness seemed to be a dead body, "The world is pale!"


    "������������"


    As the name suggests, the dust-free space really lost its color, and everything turned gray and white. At this moment, time was at a standstill and almost stopped.


    "I heard her say that this trick is called tarnishing ... it''s not bad."


    Dustlessly underestimated, and a little understanding of "the world is discolored" can make things around infinitely slow, just like the situation now, like an independent small world.


    The "rejuvenation of all things" of the Taoist family can break through Xiaomeng''s "overwhelming world".


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, a ripple of ripples appeared again in the dark space, and a white hand like a jade suddenly probed in, seemingly planning to sneak into the dust.


    "court death!"


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, dustless sneer, his hands suddenly grabbed the past, "Vientiane heavenly lead!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The majestic gravity distorts the space, and a vortex appears in the dark space. With the constant output of Dustless Chakra, the deadly space is distorted violently, especially the position of the white hand is forced to be torn apart by the dust.


    "Any ability is pale under absolute power."


    The more violent chakras erupted in the dustless body, and the cautious black holes erupted in the palms of the hands, distorting the dark space with a more fierce posture, and the whirlpools were constantly enlarged.


    "Kacha!"


    In the end, it could n��t bear the gravitational force that burst like a mirror.


    "What the **** is this guy ?!"


    At this moment, Rao was unable to move with Xiao Meng''s thunder, and rubbed his eyes, thinking that this was a ridiculous illusion during sleep!


    "It''s time to stop."


    Looking at Xiaomeng lazily, Wuchen said, "You were able to move just now because it was because I let out water. How can I say today is also the day of my big wedding. Seeing blood is not good, so surrender."


    "It''s shameless."


    The young lady who had been observing secretly heard Wu Chen''s words and immediately muttered her breath. However, she knew that Wu Chen had prepared a series of plans to lie down, and now she said that seeing the blood was not auspicious. .


    "Want me to surrender? Idiot dreams!"


    Xiao Meng''s eyes grew colder, and it was better to kill her than to surrender. There was no hesitation at the moment, and his hand waved softly, and an unbeatable sword screamed out.


    If she loses, she will give "Xue Ling" to Dustless, Xiao Meng can''t accept it, it is not that she cares about Xue Ling, anyway, her sabre Qiu Qi is not inferior to Xue Jing in terms of power, the key is that Xue Ji represents too much Significant, Taoist relics can be given to an outsider? !!


    "Oh!"


    Jian Guang swept out, Ling Yan''s light stood out.


    "ridiculous."


    Dustlessly snorted, the whole body glowed brightly, completely ignored the incoming sword attack, and used the elementalization of sparkling fruit to ignore it.


    "Oh!"


    The fencing slashed the dust-free body and divided it into two. It looked dead and could not die.


    "Finally dead!"


    Xiao Meng was overjoyed, and the corners of her mouth were raised slightly, but with the condensing of the flash, the dust-free body was instantly merged into one, and as before, Xiao Meng''s happy smile instantly became uglier than crying.


    "That''s it."


    The photon suddenly appeared next to Xiao Meng, and the high-density light compressed Tian Cong Yun Jian pointed at Xiao Meng''s throat, and the boring contest finally came to an end.


    "Keep it for me, I will take it back next time!"


    After taking a deep breath and calming down his emotions, Xiao Meng threw the "Xueyu" to Dustlessly very freely. This behavior was also a disguised concealment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1931： Poison Plan [Third]

    "Recapture?"


    After hearing the words, Dustless smiled and said nothing. It was impossible to take away the things in his hands, and Xiaomeng would never pass ��Xueyu�� unless Dustless took her initiative.


    "Is this lost?"


    Everyone was in the clouds and fog. I didn''t expect it to be so simple. Xiaomeng, who was famous all over the world, was easily defeated, and the situation was still a one-sided crushing situation.


    "It''s time for this woman to be interesting."


    Glancing at the expressionless Xiaomeng, even though she didn''t have any emotional fluctuations on her face, Wuchen could still guess that the heart was actually furious.


    "Xueyu" is not an ordinary sabre. This sword ranks sixth on the sword spectrum. The Taoist sword inherited from the town gate for hundreds of years is now lost to Dustless. Xiaomeng is naturally not in the taste.


    "That''s it for today''s farce. Please follow me to the cafeteria. The banquet has been set ..."


    Luna saw that the two sides had stopped, and then thought of the dust-free plan, and then hesitantly said, "Dust-free can also go to the house with Shao Siming."


    "You leave."


    Hearing the words, Dust nodded, and then spoke with Fu Su and others, leaving leisurely.


    "No way, this boy is so far away from home, it is not a cave." Zhang Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, trying to keep up, but it was difficult to get away. Luna needed him here.


    "How is it going?"


    In a secret room of the Diaolou, the dust-free gaze looked at the two, it was the concubine and Shao Siming. Taking advantage of the time before, Dustless ordered the two to sneak into Zhao Gao and Li Si''s residence in search of the lost Huangshi Tianshu.


    "Sorry, it wasn''t found."


    Gong Fei and Da Shiming looked at each other and uttered a disappointing answer.


    "Forget it, don''t worry."


    Wu Chen didn''t bother to worry about this issue, and then looked at Da Shiming and said, "How are you prepared? Are you sure? I have told you the routine of Zhang Liang''s sword, how are you practicing this time?"


    "Of course, I''m fine with such trivial matters."


    Hearing that, Da Shiming smiled indifferently, and then under the gaze of the dust, he suddenly performed a great drama that changed people, and Da Shiming became Zhang Liang in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    Not only that, Da Shiming also took out a beautiful, emerald-encrusted sword, which was almost the same as Zhang Liang''s sword�� "Ling Xu". It was dust-free to tell Da Si Ming, all of which were Zhang Liang''s usual moves, 80% similar.


    "Okay, beautiful job!"


    Seeing this, dust-free eyes lighted, suddenly grabbed the waist of Da Siming, regardless of the concubine''s existence, took the Da Siming into her arms, kissed her face with excitement.


    auzw.com


    "You will disguise yourself as Zhang Liang after a while, kill Fu Nian, remember to let Fu Su see them!" Wu Chen said with a smirk.


    "Just leave it to me."


    She was held in the arms by Dustlessness, and the grandfather twisted a few times and found that she could not break free. Anyway, the relationship between her and Wudust happened. Do you still care about being held?


    "Cough cough"


    Concubine coughed awkwardly, the two ignored their existence completely.


    "What is it? Concubine, if you abandon your loneliness, I have one more leg." Dustless opened her left leg sideways, and patted it to indicate that Concubine can sit up at any time.


    As for the right leg, it has been occupied by the boss.


    "Well, disciple, I don''t know why people like you can control the yin and yang family ..."


    Seeing this, the concubine snorted to conceal her embarrassment, and then frowned and said, "But Zhang Liang and Fusu are together. How can Da Siming attack?"


    "This is very simple."


    Hearing the words, she smiled calmly, "Concubine, when you will tell Zhang Liang secretly, I have something to say to him, the content is that I am willing to help him recover South Korea, the kid will definitely come running nonstop, and the boss Ming took advantage of this time to destroy Fu Nian, and then I will bring trouble to Zhang Liang''s nagging! "


    "You''re trying to kill him ..."


    The concubine shook her head when she heard the words. In this case, Zhang Liang would have to finish playing. The boss had eaten rock berry fruit, his strength was far from the original, and it was inevitable to kill Fu Nian. It was also possible to pretend to be Zhang Liang. Little things, as for Zhang Liang''s tricks, Da Siming has recently learned a few tricks.


    First hit Fu Nian a half-dead, then use Zhang Liang''s moves and Zhang Liang''s same sabre to destroy Fu Nian, and then you can take the opportunity to pour dirty water. So, can Zhang Liang have a way to live?


    Time rushed, about an hour later.


    "The plan is almost ready to begin."


    Suddenly too blinding eyes opened his eyes and looked at the concubine and said, "Go and call Zhang Liang, and remember not to be seen by others. The content is what I said just now. I am willing to help him recover Korea. Zhang Liang That kid will definitely come, as for the boss''s life, he took the opportunity to disguise himself as Zhang Liang to destroy Fu Nian! "


    "understand."


    Fei Fei and Dai Shiming looked at each other and exited the room one by one to perform their own tasks.


    "Zhang Liang, who wants to fight with me ... I don''t know if you live or die, you might look too much on yourself."


    There are countless ways to kill Zhang Liang without dust. As for Zhang Liang, there is no chance of counterattack. After this plan, Dustless drove Zhang Liang out of Confucianism, letting him live a life that is worse than death.


    The kid who killed Zhang Liang made him cheaper, and lived in pain and infinite hatred. This was the best way to avenge him!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1932： Overjoyed Zhang Liang [fourth more]

    "Is that really the only ending?"


    Outside the cafeteria, Zhang Liang was drinking alone, and glanced back at the beaming hall. The heart was uncomfortable. Even if the taste was mixed, it was hard to hide the sweetness and bitterness in his heart.


    For a long time, Zhang Liang changed the law to pull Confucianism into the anti-Qin alliance. To this end, he has worked hard, but ... as the saying goes, the ideal is too beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. The great blow to him has never been better since he brought Dustlessness into Confucianism and led the wolf into the room.


    Zhang Liang has always lived in the shadow of the dustless and painstakingly weaving. He lived like a year, but not only that, but also lost the identity of the three masters of Confucianism and was replaced by dustless.


    "Mr. Zhang Liang ..."


    At this moment, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded, Zhang Liang froze slightly, turned his head and looked at it, "I didn''t expect ... I don''t know what concubine is looking for me?"


    This person who hurriedly disturbed Zhang Liang was the concubine of the yin and yang family.


    "Zichen said that there is something important to find and discuss with you. Please point it out." Pointing at the corridor in front, Concubine made a request.


    "What''s up?"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Liang was surprised, and did not expect Wuchen to take the initiative to find him. Especially, he also sent his concubine to preach. Zhang Liang keenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Not hooked."


    Seeing Zhang Liang who was nervous and slightly alert, her concubine Liu Mei twisted her eyes, then thought of the dust-free plan, and whispered, "Zi Chen said he would help you to recover Korea!"


    "what!?"


    Zhang Liang''s first feeling was that his brain was not enough. The ambitious, horrible man suddenly transformed and would suddenly help himself to regain his country?


    "This is a fact."


    Seeing Zhang Liang''s shocked expression, the concubine bitterly persuaded: "It''s not true, Zichen is uncomfortable looking at Qin Guo, he just didn''t show it."


    "Uncomfortable to see Qin Guo?"


    It''s okay not to say this, but Zhang Liang was even more skeptical. Because whether it is a yin and yang family, or the son-in-law Fu Su, on the surface, it seems that they are very concerned about dust-free, and the son-in-law Fu Su is the son of Emperor Qin of the Qin Dynasty. What is the reason for Wu Chen to be uncomfortable with Qin? Zhang Liang couldn''t figure it out.


    "Xianguo Li Si, he has always been looking for opportunities to retaliate Zichen. You must have watched the previous test." The moon **** said bluntly in accordance with the instructions from Dustless.


    "That''s right."


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang just nodded, and reluctantly accepted this remark.


    The relationship between Li Si and Wu Chen is very bad. Even the two parties have reached the point where you can die. Li Si is also the relative state of Qin Guo. The ministers around Qin Shihuang are really not easy to avenge him. Therefore, Wu Chen hates Qin Guo.


    "Well, I''ll go and see Zichen!" After hesitating, Zhang Liang finally agreed, following the steps of her concubine, to see Wuchen.


    auzw.com


    "Stupid, when you''ll come back again, it''s when you''re out of luck!"


    Seeing Zhang Liang leaving with her concubine, she kept hiding the big fat in the dark, and got out of the dark space, and changed her appearance, her appearance was exactly the same as Zhang Liang.


    Ever since Dustless said that Zhang Liang should be framed with all his strength, Da Si Ming has not reviewed the habits of Zhang Liang. He has imitated all aspects in detail, first of all, the basic appearance and swordsmanship.


    "Cough cough"


    After a little understanding, Zhang Liang, who was in disguise, entered the cafeteria and went straight to Fu Nian''s seat.


    "Oh, Ovary, you''re finally here. It''s as fast as sitting."


    In the dull room, she looked at Zhang Liang brought by her concubine, pointed at the chair beside him, indicating that he was not polite, and his face showed a friendly smile, but it was terrible in Zhang Liang''s eyes, and death smiled at you, What a terrifying thing!


    "Speaking of which, aren''t you and Shao Siming''s house?" Zhang Liang, who felt something wrong, asked suddenly, and looked at the dustlessly at the same time.


    "What exactly is this guy, and why does Luna do it?"


    Zhang Liang carefully looked at the moon **** next to Dustless. This guy was motionless like a patron saint, obviously protecting Dustless. Although he did everything, he didn''t need any protection but Dustless was an ordinary Confucian disciple. How could Luna be a bodyguard? This is so weird that it''s completely unclear!


    "By the way, are you sure you want to help me recover Korea?" Zhang Liang was too lazy to say nonsense, and said with emotion, "I will be grateful in the future."


    "This ... it''s just a small question. I have something to ask you now."


    Looking at Zhang Liang, Wuchen suddenly looked forward to asking: "Ovary, if one day Korea really recovers, do you think ... who is more suitable as the new king?"


    "Of course it is me ... Zhang Liang!"


    Without thinking about it, Zhang Liang said his name, and then he was afraid of a dust-free misunderstanding. He quickly explained: "There is no way. Now the royal descent of South Korea is dead. Although the quick practice of Quicksand is a Korean princess, It ��s been a long time ago, I ��m afraid no one knows her now, and Chi Lian is not a woman. She ��s not suitable for being a king. "


    After clearing his thoughts, Wu Chen continued: "Although Wei Zhuang is also a Korean nobleman, his identity is not suitable. If the Korean people knew that their king was a killer, they would definitely resist, so"


    "So it''s more appropriate for you to be the new monarch? Dust asked calmly.


    "Good."


    Zhang Liang nodded earnestly and said to himself: "Of course, I am only the temporary king. If there is a suitable candidate someday, I will follow the steps of the sage."


    "It''s better than long singing. When you don''t abdicate, no one else can do it. It''s all deceptive scams, but this kid is so gifted to lie."


    Wu Chen sneered and didn''t bother to have a good understanding with Zhang Liang. He only needed to take time.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1933： The Death of Fu Nian [Fifth]

    On the other side, Zhang Liang, who was in disguise, was in contact with Fu Nian.


    "Brother."


    The grandfather commanded Zhang Liang to look like him, and his hands were sorry and respectfully said, "Please borrow another step to speak. I have important business discussions."


    "An important event?"


    After hearing that, Fu Nian couldn''t touch his chin, looked at Zhang Liang very strangely, and couldn''t figure out what he was talking about.


    "Ok."


    However, due to the trust in Zhang Liang, Fu Nian did not feel anything wrong. Usually, everyone is like their own brothers. Although these days, because of the farce of marriage, there is a lot of separation between each other, the essence of teaching Confucianism is not change.


    Besides, Zhang Liang is also a student of Fu Nian.


    "Woohoo!"


    Outside the tower, the wild wind screamed and danced, the overcast wind made people feel uncomfortable, and their hearts were covered with a cloud.


    "Ovary ... what''s the secret?"


    About twenty or thirty meters away from the cafeteria, Fu Nian said in a deep voice: "The two of us are sneaky, and we will inevitably be doubted by others at that time, and we have something to say."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Liang laughed, but with a smile that was different from the one before, with an icy cold like never before.


    "You ... ovary, where are you uncomfortable?"


    When Fu Nian saw a frown on his face, Zhang Liang and Wen Wenyu in his impression were unsophisticated and modest gentlemen.


    "Brother, I''m really uncomfortable, and I still need blind medicine to cure the disease. And in this world, who can take out this medicine, only you, can you save me?"


    Zhang Liang inquired calmly, and the fake "Ling Xu" hidden under the long sleeves had also been drawn out.


    "What does this mean? There is such a strange disease in the world?" Fu Nian looked blank, and then gritted his teeth. "Master brother, what''s wrong, you can say it anyway."


    "So ..."


    Hearing that Zhang Liang''s eyes narrowed suddenly, the cold light at the base of the cold and cold eyes became a substantive murderous force, and the sword under the hidden sleeve also shot out.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Fu Nian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and they quickly backed away, but it was too late.


    "Oh!"


    In the abdomen of Fu Nian, there was an extra blood cave, and the cold sword accelerated to devour his vitality, and Fu Nian''s face was pale and weak for a moment.


    "You are not the ovary, who is it ?!"


    Fu Nian clenched his teeth, and bloodshot eyes covered his eyes. He was surprised just now. The murderous eyes and the cold temperament that looked at human life like grass and mustard were by no means possessed by Zhang Liang.


    "Does this matter?"


    Zhang Liang looked at him indifferently. The same tone as Zhang Liang had become a big boss.


    auzw.com


    "It''s you!?"


    Fu Nian''s face suddenly changed, and she whispered angrily and asked, "Yin and Yang School and Confucianism have turned Gan Ge into jade, why are you still dealing with me? Aren''t Zichen married your yin and Yang family! They are all their own."


    "Hehe, Zichen? Oneself? Ridiculous."


    Having completed the fulfilment and completed the task of dust-free account, the boss was very relaxed and sneered: "When you are dying, I might as well tell you that the so-called child dust is dust-free ... It''s him who killed you. "


    "You bullshit!"


    I heard that the corner of Fu Nian''s mouth twitched suddenly, and an old blood spurted out. "Zichen was brought into the Confucian by the ovary. How could he lead a wolf into the room! It is even impossible to collude with rebellion."


    "But this is the fact. You actually understand that Zhang Liang only uses the power of Confucianism to recover South Korea. Why should he deceive himself now?"


    Zhang Liang, who pretends to be the boss, continues to fight against the perilous fortune, saying, "Who is Zhang Liang, you know better than anyone."


    "I...."


    After hearing the words, Fu Nian laughed bitterly, just like Da Shi Ming said. He did know who Zhang Liang was, and his status of Confucianism was far inferior to that of South Korea. Therefore, Zhang Liang secretly colluded with the rebellion and led the wolf into the room. .


    "He has no reason to kill me. Everything I do is for his own good." Fu Nian shook his fist and was puzzled. He didn''t feel sorry for himself, and gave him the three masters of Confucianism.


    "silly."


    The boss looked at Fu Nian in disdain, and sneered: "You took advantage of the dustlessness, and dare to say that it is for his good? You just regarded him as a prop to marry with the yin and yang family. Have you ever experienced the feelings of others?"


    "By the way, let me tell you, Yan Lu, who disappeared in these days, is also the guy who killed him!"


    The boss''s command words came out surprisingly. Some words instantly aroused Fu Nian''s hatred, gritted teeth and hostility, and he wished to swallow Zhang Liang alive. How could the Confucianism fall to the ground today if it weren''t for him to lead the wolf into the room?


    "Even if I die, I will die with you!"


    Fenian''s eyes beating with the light of hatred, suddenly opened his throat and shouted, "You, assassins!"


    This huge roar, Fu Nian used internal force, passed into everyone''s ears, and the guests who were eating in the cafeteria heard it clearly.


    "You''re finished now!"


    Fu Nian said with a somber smile, but Zhang Liang, who was pretending to be the boss, gave him a sword without expression.


    "Oh!"


    The heart was destroyed, and Fu Nian''s life dried up in an instant, and the whole body was covered with blood.


    "Stupid, I wish you called out like this."


    Zhang Liang, who was pretending to be the boss, was extremely calm, turned his head and glanced at the guests who had already appeared. Fu Su and others were all there, looking at the ambush that fell in the pool of blood, all dumbfounded.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing everyone in a daze, Zhang Liang in the disguise of his boss, taking advantage of Zhang Liang''s previous body style, his elegant figure retreated safely, very chic.


    "Fu Nian died, and the person who killed him was his teacher Zhang Liang!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1934： Zhang Liang who was out of internal injuries [sixth more]

    Almost everyone thinks that the figure who evacuated quickly is Zhang Liang, and his temperament, body style, and tricks are exactly the same, and no one doubts it.


    The only thing that puzzles everyone is, why did Zhang Liang do so? After all, they are the brothers of brothers. What deep hatred is there?


    "It seems that the plan on the side of the grand order is complete ..."


    Above a certain high-rise building, there are no obstructions around, and the sight is excellent. The actions of Fu Su and others all fell into the sight of Luna at a glance.


    "Ahem ..."


    Just then, Luna coughed twice, and her eyes were different.


    "It''s done so quickly? It''s smoother than expected."


    Seeing this, Dustlessly smiled, and then flickered Zhang Liang for a few minutes. This cricket had been hit by his own sugar-coated cannonball.


    "Okay, that''s about it." Glancing at Zhang Liang, the dustless tone suddenly said coldly: "Shit boy, you can get away."


    "what?!"


    Zhang Liang''s face instantly collapsed. It wasn''t like Wuchen just now. Talking to himself about the future territory and territory of South Korea, why has he suddenly changed his attitude?


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Liang stared at Wuchen unknowingly, his eyes were angry, and Wu Chen suddenly turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. Zhang Liang had a feeling that everything had been played before.


    "I''ll let your boy get out of the way, and can''t understand you? This tower, but my place." Glancing at Luna, he waved his hands impassively, "Luna, drop me off."


    "you..."


    Zhang Liang looked at Wuchen angrily, and Shen Shengqi asked: "You just said to help me recover Korea? Now you do n��t admit it? It is not the Confucian disciples who betrayed their faith, Zi said ..."


    "Shit!"


    It was very vulgar to interrupt Zhang Liang. Looking at the boy''s indignant look, it is estimated that he would have to tell himself the sage book avenue, which is simply an elm head. The sage book and "Zi Yue" can solve all problems, and the Confucian has long used the mouth cannon to level the world. Nor will there be a century-long Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period.


    "You have heard the words of the leader, please, Mr. Zhang Liang, please don''t make me embarrassed." The moon **** stopped expressionlessly in front of Zhang Liang, despite being polite, his heart was very disdainful.


    The Confucian pedantic is well known in the world.


    "The mountains don''t change, the future is long, just walk and see!"


    Taking a deep breath of the cold air, Zhang Liang walked away angrily. The moment she turned, Zhang Liang flushed, her whole body was cold and heartless, a dead silence and despair.


    "Leader? Luna is called the leader of Wuchen? How is this possible? Could this guy be the leader of the yin and yang family?"


    Zhang Liang''s brain cells turned rapidly, thinking about the true identity of Dustlessness. Yuguang peeked at Dustlessness in the corner of his eye, seeing his evil plot with a conspiracy, Zhangliang cursed badly, and subconsciously accelerated his pace. It seems to fall into the deep pit of dust-free design again!


    "Damn, I''m also naive enough to believe in dustless ghost talk!"


    auzw.com Zhang Liang scolded, and quickly walked to the place where he had dinner before, after a short time, through the heavy corridor, he saw a large crowd gathered in the distance, and his heart became increasingly uneasy.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Liang swarmed into the crowd, seeing the ambush that fell into the blood, the whole person was instantly stagnant, and his eyes remained immobile. Zhang Liang''s eyes were unforgettable. Zhang Liang was eternally unforgettable.


    "Which **** killed Master!"


    The rage roar spread to the sky, Zhang Liang''s temperament changed greatly, and his elegant temperament was like a magic possessed body, full of unknown murderous energy.


    "Bold Zhang Liang!"


    Seeing this, Li Si smiled angrily and reprimanded: "We all saw with your own eyes that you killed Fu Nian, how dare you say others? When we are all blind? How can this be true, no one can do this in any way, Zhao Gao took me Next Zhangliang! "


    "Nonsense!"


    After a moment, Zhang Liang suddenly refuted: "My brother and I have no revenge, why did you kill him? Li Si, don''t think that you can cover the coffin as the prime minister, everyone''s eyes are clear."


    Zhang Liang said this nicely, but he was slammed collectively as soon as he fell.


    "Is the Confucian already shameless to this state?" Xiao Meng looked at Zhang Liang with disdain and said, "I saw with your own eyes that you killed Fu Nian, do you want to admit it now?"


    "Zhang Liang, give me an explanation!" Fu Su also looked at Zhang Liang badly.


    "This, what''s the situation ?!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Liang was petrified instantly, and there was a feeling of crying without tears. Why did he talk to Wu Chen for a long time and useless farts, and then he became a murderer when he came back?


    "It''s hilarious."


    At this moment, the sound of dustlessness also rang, filled with a few hints of jokes and gloats.


    "Zichen, tell them clearly that the master brother Fu Nian didn''t kill me. I was chatting with you just now!" Zhang Liang quickly looked for help and looked forward to his rescue.


    "what?!"


    With a look of innocence and innocence, Dustlessness said solemnly, "Don''t talk nonsense, I was just on the night of the candlelight night with the young man, and who was chatting with you?"


    "Oh!"


    I heard that Zhang Liang immediately took a spit of old blood and was hurt by Wu Chen''s remarks. Should he be so shameless? Bullshit can''t be so brazen, it will kill people!


    "Zichen, you mean man, you dare to frame me!"


    Zhang Liang''s mouth was bloody, his expression locked and dust-free like a ghost, and his bones were squeaking angrily. To this day, Zhang Liang finally understands why this slug is prolonging time.


    At the same time, it is also clear that the culprit of killing Fu Nian is dustlessness, but what makes Zhang Lianghuo furious is that he has no evidence, and he is currently crossing the river with mud bodhisattvas.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1935： Jump into the sea [first more]

    Zhang Liang was furious, and he was anxious to smash Wuchen''s shattered corpse into pieces. This man knew that he was innocent, but he deliberately pitted him, and his heart was agitated.


    "Zichen, this is your deliberately planting and framing me!"


    Anyway, she had torn her face, and Zhang Liang ignored the image, and immediately angered and yelled: "Before you invited me to discuss the recovery in secret ... In short, you invited me!"


    After recovering "Korea", Zhang Liang didn''t have the courage to say it at the moment. After all, Li Si and Fu Su, and Zhao Gao were still present. Isn''t that just saying death?


    "What do you want me to do? Please don''t bullshit, Ovary, but I have been with the young secretary just now." Looking at the gauze covering his face, the slim young commander asked Wu Chen with a smile: "I Are you right, younger? "


    "Yep..."


    Although the tone of Shaosiming was very light, everyone heard it clearly.


    "You bastard, I want to kill you!"


    Hearing that Zhang Liang could not bear it anymore, and put his sword out of his sheath. Sen Leng''s sword light pointed directly at the dustless pupil Ren, Zhang Liang''s face was crazy.


    Everyone has a bottom line that they can endure. Once they are touched by the inverse scale, whoever will be like Zhang Liang.


    "Fu Su Gongzi, Zhang Liang at first glance was trying to kill people, and his heart was so poisonous that he didn''t let his brother down. It was incompetent for me to have such a beast!"


    No dust came to Fu Su, with a look of shame and contentment.


    "You **** ... Grandma"


    Zhang Liang, who couldn''t bear the blow, once again spit out old blood, and was dulled by the dustless head. This **** was obviously saying himself, killing the people of Fu Nian, it was dustless, but sad Yes, even though Zhang Liang was in the mirror, no one believed what he said.


    "correct!"


    Zhang Liang''s eyes suddenly looked at the cold concubine, and he said angrily, "This woman invited me, and he said that Zichen had something to do with me before he passed!"


    The words fell, and everyone''s eyes were on her concubine, and everyone was looking forward to her. However, the answer from Concubine made Zhang Liang collapse.


    "Who are you?" Princess Fei''s unfamiliar eyes stared at Zhang Liang, a look I didn''t know about you.


    "You despicable little people ..."


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Liang''s face was pale as snow instantly, no witnesses and no evidence. On the contrary, the dust-free side occupied all the advantages. The witnesses and physical evidence were all there.


    "I see the wrong person too."


    Fu Sushen nodded in agreement, looking at Zhang Liang with a black face, disgusted eyes, how did he know such a crowned beast?


    "Fight me and kill you!"


    When I saw Zhang Liang with a depressed face, Wuchen was insipid, and then screamed loudly under the misleading comments of a group of people: "Zhang Liang, Zhang Zifang, you Confucian rebel, today I will be a Confucian master. Excommunicate you from Confucianism! Let me be the head of Confucianism. "


    auzw.com "How old are you ?!"


    Hearing that Zhang Liang suddenly turned against each other, this kind of thing can''t be said to be dustless.


    "Big brother Fu Nian has been killed by you now. Second brother Yan Lu has no idea where he is. Uncle Xun was trumpeted by a treacherous man. I am responsible for the entire Confucianism."


    Wu Chen said with a look of course that the sister-in-law was assassinated by Zhao Gao and others. As for Fu Nian and Yan Lu were both dead, wouldn''t he count on him as the master.


    "It''s all your conspiracy!" Zhang Liang yelled, his voice a little bit sharp, his ears shaking.


    Although Zhang Liang didn''t know where Yan Lu had gone, he was definitely inextricably related to Wu Chen. At that time, Yan Lu disappeared after coming to Diaolou. From the dialogue of Luna, Zhang Liang again It is learned that Dust Free is Dongyi Taiyi, and the entire Yin and Yang family is under Dust Free control.


    All this is not his secret calculation. Who else can I ask?


    "Come here, take me Zhang Liang."


    Fu Su stared blankly at Zhang Liang, then glanced at the "six sword slaves" behind Zhao Gao.


    "This is not okay. If Zhang Liang is caught by Zhao Gao, Zhao Gao and Li Si will inevitably draw from Zhang Liang''s mouth my specific plan for plotting him, and Zhang Liang must not be caught alive."


    The dustless eyeballs are dripping and dripping. As the saying goes, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. This conspiracy, if the culprit Zhang Liang died, no one knows the truth behind the scenes, but if Zhao Gao It is inevitable that some "rumor nets" will catch some unnecessary wind.


    "Ahem ..."


    There was a slight cough, and the dust-free eyes looked at the concubine and the moon god.


    "������������"


    The two looked at each other and immediately understood the meaning of dust-free. Before the "six swordsmen" were about to start, they invariably attacked Zhang Liang.


    "Dare to kill on the ground of our yin and yang family ... courage is not small, outsiders please don''t intervene at will!" The words of Luna contained a warning, and Zhao Gao and Li Si frowned.


    "My son ..."


    Li Si and Zhao Gao had no choice but to look at Fu Su. The latter just shook his head slightly, signalling that they didn''t need to worry about their affairs, and handed them over to the Yinyang family.


    "Damn, I have no chance at all."


    Faceless, Zhang Liang saw the pressure on Luna and concubine, and the pressure was soaring. Whether one of them could win or not was a problem. Isn''t this two-on-one action?


    Therefore, under the gaze of everyone, Zhang Liang made a surprising decision.


    "Oh!"


    He rushed to the side of the boat at the fastest speed in his life, and then Zhang Liang plunged himself into the sea!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1936： Dead Qin Hu [Second More]

    "Jump into the sea ?!"


    This sudden scene made everyone stunned. I didn''t expect Zhang Liang to be so casual and jumped into the sea. This picture of admiring spirit is really admirable.


    "hateful..."


    The concubine and the moon **** looked at each other, their faces were helpless, and no one thought that Zhang Liang suddenly jumped into the sea. At the moment, she looked at Wu Chen apologetically.


    "fair enough."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen didn''t have much feeling. No matter what, Zhang Liang could do it, but he couldn''t be caught by Zhao Gao, others were casual.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, in the void, there was a sharp burst of empty sound, and the harsh roar frowned even though it was dustless.


    "What it is?!"


    Everyone was shocked looking at the flash of falling light, and Li Si and others showed fear.


    "Is this a shooting star?"


    Compared with the panic-stricken Li Si et al., There is much more calmness. To put it plainly, this is just a common phenomenon, but it is different in the eyes of Fu Su and others.


    "Boom boom!"


    The meteorite finally inevitably fell near the Sanghai, and even if it was thousands of feet away, it could feel the violent vibration.


    Even when far away from the land and wandering the towers in the sea, I felt a slight shaking, and the water surface was rippling with visible ripples.


    "It seems that the size of this meteorite is not small, and it makes such a big movement." Ordinary people can''t distinguish clearly, but for the dustless with reincarnation eyes, the situation in the distance is clear at a glance.


    "Master Zicheng, Scourge descends, leave!"


    Fu Su''s face was pale. Such an unprecedented disaster could not shake the foundation of the empire''s rule, and even some people with ulterior motives would use this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fan the flames.


    "Go and get busy."


    Hearing that, Dust nodded, glanced at Luna, and motioned for her to park the Diaolou on the shore as soon as possible.


    Time rushed, and people came and went quickly. About half an hour later, all the guests quietly left, and everyone''s face was different.


    But the final winner is undoubtedly dust-free.


    "It''s a bumper harvest today."


    Dustless with a sigh, she touched the blade of "Xue Ling", and smiled strangely: "Find a master forging another day, and give Xiao Meng a few words carved on it."


    "������������"


    Lettering! ?


    The moon **** and concubine, as well as the big command, including the young command, are silent. The "Xueyu" sword ranks sixth, which is enough to witness its extraordinaryness. Didn''t the lettering destroy this peerless sword?


    "What words?"


    auzw.com


    Can''t help but be curious about Luna and others, still interested to ask.


    "let me see..."


    He lowered his head and touched his chin. After thinking for a while, he said, "Dead Sect, Xiao Meng is also!"


    "Oh!"


    I heard that Rao is Luna ��s trouble-free, trouble-free cheek, and ca n��t help pouting and chuckling at the moment. If Dust did this, I ��m afraid Xiao Meng would be ashamed that night. Come to the door.


    "What did Zhang Liang do?"


    The chief commander asked: "Don''t look at the thunderous look before him. Actually, Zhang Liang thought carefully. Maybe this was just intentionally shown to us just now. Maybe where is he?


    "Don''t worry about that kid, Zhang Liang was expelled from Confucianism, and my reputation was ruined, and what big waves can be set off." The dustless performance was light and light.


    Then lazily cozily said, "Actually, I think this is interesting. If Zhang Liang is dead, wouldn''t it be a pity that he was so talented?"


    "What an awful man ..."


    Seeing Wuchen whistling, Luna wondered: "In recent days, I watched the horoscope at night. The meteorite just now seems not so simple and ordinary."


    "Really? What do you think is different?"


    There was a stun in his eyes, and Dust looked at Luna with anticipation.


    "This is a sign of fierceness!"


    Concubine looked solemn, and then said helplessly: "I and Luna astrology are not as good as Dong Huang Taiyi, if it is him, I can definitely understand what the situation is ..."


    "The meteorite just now is really different, and there are words written on it." Wuchen said surprisingly: "Dead Qin Hu, this is the content on the meteorite."


    "You wouldn''t treat me and Luna as three-year-olds." The concubine looked strangely in the dust.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask about it." Dust shrugged, and he remembered it clearly, and there was absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    "Dead Qin Hu?"


    The Luna bowed his head and speculated, then wondered: "You mean the Hu people in the north? They are indeed brave and good at fighting, but they are the confidant of Qin Kingdom."


    "No, no, no"


    Wu Chen heard the words and shook his fingers, and immediately denied the point of view of Luna, saying: "In addition to Fu Su, this son also has a brilliant and intelligent son, whose name is Hu Hai."


    "Li Si and Zhao Gao painfully abolished Fu Su, just to support Hu Hai''s superiority." Wu Chen muttered to himself: "But in the end, these two men did succeed, and there was really a set of embarrassing abilities that killed Fu Su . "


    "How did you know this?" Concubine and Luna opened their eyes wide, to know that Fu Su is still alive and well.


    "Do you still use me to say this? Of course, I also know astrology, and I learned from it that even the Emperor Dongyi is not as good as me, and the accuracy is guaranteed to be foolproof."


    Wu Chen casually found an excuse to obfuscate. Although it was just a word of mouth, it was a fact. In history, Fu Su was killed by Zhao Gao and Li Sikeng.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1937： Undercurrents [third more]

    Near the coast of the Songhai.


    "Boom boom!"


    The calm water surface suddenly set off a few meters of waves, and then weird-looking mechanical monsters emerged from the water, among which were several figures.


    "You guys, what are your plans?"


    Zhang Liangning looked at the figure in front of him. It was the old man of the Mo family, the robbers, and Wei Zhuang, Gai Nie and others, all of whom were all good players.


    "I didn''t expect Wucheng to be at the helm of the Yinyang Family."


    The old man in the squad sighed, the hard-core allies suddenly became unprecedented enemies. This drastic contrast was not just that the old man in the cast was caught off guard, but everyone in the Mo family was unacceptable.


    When he first stepped into the tower, Zhang Liang secretly ordered the Mo family to assist him. He had to say that his vision saved his life.


    "That guy is the enemy of quicksand. Against him, I was the first to nod and promise." Wei Zhuang''s face was cold, and because of the dustlessness, quicksand was downsized.


    In today''s quicksand, there are only Chi Lian, Bai Feng, and Black Kirin. All other members have been slaughtered, and the original creators are dust-free.


    "But how to get revenge and dust-free? He is the head of the Yinyang family, and now controls the Confucian family. We have no place to start. The guy is just a hedgehog with thorns all over his body."


    Pirates said a headache, could not think of dust-free loopholes.


    "Hum, just leave it to me."


    Zhang Liang''s face shone with the light of hatred, and he was so guilty of dustless hatred that he framed him for no reason and made him lose his reputation and become a bereavement dog. How could Zhang Liang complain about this evil?


    "Don''t forget, he is still showing his identity as Zichen, we can completely spread his true identity cleanly, that guy will not be able to eat and go, even the yin and yang family will follow the bad luck!"


    Zhang Liang''s face had a sullen smile, a rare joy on his face, and bright eyes, as if he had seen a dusty, unlucky look.


    "Master Xiangguo, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Zhao Gao looked at Li Si with a stunned look. He did not expect that this normally-seen appearance was hidden. Once he went crazy, he was no less desperate.


    If according to the development in the original work, Zhao Gao and Li Si were still embarrassed, but suddenly a dustless enemy was added, and the two of them joined together by accident.


    "Sending an assassin to kill Fusu by accident and actually marry the yin and yang family. Although the relationship between Fusu and Fusu can be separated, it is more difficult than imagined.


    Zhao Gao slightly was worried. Although Li Si got on his own thief ship, but such a risky behavior, Zhao Gao slightly hesitated. If he fails, it will be fatal.


    Even Fu Su dared to assassinate. After the truth was revealed, it was going to kill the nine races!


    "No need to worry."


    Li Si waved his hand very calmly and said calmly: "The assassination of Fu Su was only to marry the yin and yang family, not to really kill him, and how was that thing prepared?"


    "That thing?" Zhao Gao frowned, then took out a rough-textured token, and asked directly: "Master Xiangguo is the farmer''s Shennong Order?"


    auzw.com


    "Good!"


    Li Si nodded, took the Shennong decree in Zhao Gao''s hand, and then laughed with a smile. "If there is such a thing as killing the subordinate duster as the farmer''s next hero in this Shennong decree, what would you say to the kid?"


    The two sides have been complaining for a long time, and Li Si no longer has the luxury of turning Gan Ge into jade.


    "This is a wonderful plan!"


    Without thinking, Li Si nodded and promised coldly: "In this way, Zichen must face endless pursuit and kill the confidant of the farmer''s family."


    In the city of Sanghai, usually on the wall of various wanted lists, crowds gathered at this moment.


    "Look, isn''t this Mr. Zhang Liang, the third head of Confucianism?"


    "Who said no, why was it wanted? Still such a scary reward, two hundred thousand two hundred gold, what bad thing did he do to hurt the truth?"


    "Ghosts only know."


    "Look, the bottom of the wanted order is Zhang Liang''s guilt. This scum of the gods killed his brother Fu Nian. He is not worthy of being a man!"


    Pedestrians passing by stared at the shocking bounty, without exception, all showing horrifying expressions, such a pricey reward, unheard of, and then saw Zhang Liang''s guilt, all of them filled with indignation and scolded Zhang Liang Liang is ruthless.


    "Sadly."


    Accidentally passing by dust, after a glance at the reward, he suddenly smirked.


    "Life is like a dream."


    Following the dust-free concubine is also sighing, Zhang Liang was the three masters of Confucianism a while ago, offending the dust-free pit and becoming a treacherous person pointed by Qianfu.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s an end in his power."


    Wu Chen glanced at the concubine gently, and then slowly and slowly walked towards Xiaoshengxianzhuang. Since then, he is the only owner there.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Concubine''s eyebrows blinked suddenly, and she turned to look at the crowd behind her, asking: "Is that just my illusion just now, I always feel that there are a few vague eyes looking at our movements."


    "Not an illusion."


    Wu Chen answered flatly, and then said with great dissatisfaction: "It''s just that weird idiots have followed us. This is on the street. It''s not easy to do it. It''s hard to find a place to go." There are always self-righteous followers. "


    "I see." The concubine nodded her head slightly, and immediately perceived it, and found that the eyes of peeping had drifted away. "But tracking our mysterious person is a good master, and the concealing skills are very deep."


    "That doesn''t matter, the people being followed by him are actually more terrible." Dustlessly replied coldly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1938： The Farmhouse Who Loves To Die [Fourth More]

    At the back of the Xiaoshengxianzhuang, two figures moved forward slowly.


    "The environment is good, the scenery is beautiful."


    The pace stopped abruptly, admiring the emerald shrubs around with no dust, the face with a slight smile, the scenery of mountains and rivers is fascinating, and the fragrance of nature permeates the air. Zhen.


    "It''s such a good view that it''s perfect for a cemetery."


    At this moment, the cold, low-drink full of murderous intentions suddenly sounded through the dustless ears, and then five big and three thick men rushed out of the jungle.


    "You are"


    Seeing the mysterious comer, the fierce **** glared at himself, and Wuchen asked: "Some of us, we don''t seem to have any grudges and disputes, why did you attack me?"


    Before driving, it is necessary to figure out what the other party is doing.


    "Looking at your face of life and death, I''ll tell you why."


    The burly man, who was clearly the leader, stepped forward and said suddenly: "We are the farmhouse''s Lie Shan Tang, and I am the master of the Lie Shan Tang Tian Meng."


    "Farmhouse?" Wu Chen frowned, and then couldn''t help but said, "I have no complaints with some of you. Did your farmhouse recognize the wrong person?"


    It has always been dust-free to find someone to be a back pot man, and there is no door to want him to carry a black pot for others.


    "And this Tian Meng is a bit familiar." Thinking backwards, in the dustless mind, a sad and sad figure soon emerged, and the death was quite miserable.


    Tian Meng, the owner of the farmhouse Lie Shan Tang, was unfortunately assassinated and killed by Zhao Gao''s "Luo Wang" in the original work, and passed on his death to Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang of the family.


    However, although Tian Meng is dead, he has a good daughter named Tian Yan, outside soft and rigid, known as "the first think tank of the farmer". After Tian Meng was killed and the peasant heroes battled, it was the target of the peasant families. He later formed an alliance with Chi Youtang and Gonggongtang, and succeeded him as the host of Lieshantang.


    "We have no grudges in private, but what?"


    Tian Meng looked at Dust fiercely, and said coldly: "Recently, Shennong''s order reappeared the rivers and lakes, and there is still such a handwriting-the one who killed the Confucian Zichen is the next knight of the farmer."


    "So it is."


    Dustless, whispered softly: "Zhao Gao and Li Si really took great pains to deal with me, even Shennong made use of such things."


    In the original book, Zhao Gao uses the "Shen Nong Ling" to reproduce the rivers and lakes, the intention is to let the farmers kill each other and weaken their power, but who can think that the spearhead has changed at this moment, and it has become clean.


    "Any last words?"


    Tian Meng looked at the dustlessly with excitement and the excitement of the victory was gripping: "Let me kill you without it. The next knight of the farmhouse, I am determined to get it, and die in such a beautiful place, your kid will not lose money!"


    "Oh!"


    Tian Meng''s voice just dropped, and his body flashed.


    "There are so many people who can''t help themselves." Dustless hands crossed the wide sleeves, and it seemed that he had no intention of doing it himself.


    "go to hell!"


    Seeing that the dust was standing still, Tian Meng suddenly came down with his long sword,


    "Buzz!"


    auzw.com


    However, at this moment, the concubine started to work, and a burst of bright light, dazzling luster burst out of her body.


    "Groaning"


    A burst of clear chirps rang through the sky, and the vivid three-legged Jinwu suddenly appeared, and the wings of Liangyi shook, and they swooped towards Tian Meng.


    "What the **** is this !?"


    Tian Meng was shocked, and the sharp blade he held in his hands subconsciously pierced.


    "Click!"


    Unexpectedly, the ability of the three-footed Jinwu is quite extraordinary. The mouth is opened slightly, and the long sword held by Tian Meng is broken without effort. It is extremely powerful.


    "Groaning"


    The three-footed Jinwu screamed again, and a violent shock wave erupted from the body, and flew straight to the dazed Tian Meng, with a proud look and a sharp, clear voice full of confidence.


    "A beast who dares to be so arrogant, why not!"


    Tian Meng, who had gone back to God, was furious. He did not expect that he would be looked down on by a beast, and suddenly he was furious, and a deep internal force broke out in his body.


    "Really boring..."


    A boring glance at Tian Meng, Dustless turned his head away. Although Tian Meng''s strength is good, he is no worse than the "Black Samurai" by seven weak points, but Wuchen has no interest in it, and his concubine will accompany him to make trouble.


    As for Dustless, he took a lazy step towards Xiaoshengxianzhuang.


    "It''s really strange. Usually there are people guarding the back door. Why is there no ghost now?"


    It easily invaded the interior of Xiaoshengxianzhuang, and looked up to find the figure without dust. Although the back door is not the main entrance, there are usually many people in charge of the guard, but at this moment there is no figure.


    "This guy''s whereabouts are suspicious. It must be against Confucianism!"


    "Yes, it may be undercover of other schools!"


    "Catch him fast, you can''t let him run away, interrogate a Dust Master."


    Under the thick and dense willow tree, a group of Confucian disciples gathered around a figure and looked at him like a hungry wolf, showing a jealous expression from time to time.


    This time, the Confucianism was quite obscure. First, Xiaoshengxianzhuang was burned, then Fu Nian was killed, Yan Lu disappeared, Zhang Liang was also expelled from Confucianism, and even his sister-in-law was killed by others. Today, there is only one left in Xiaoshengxianzhuang. Dust-free has the right to speak.


    "You bastards, hurry up and get me back to study, want to get on the board?"


    Wuchen sternly warned, a group of Confucian disciples immediately trembled when they heard the words, and frightened like frightened migratory birds fled, and disappeared in no time.


    "Really ..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen snorted softly, and then looked at the besieged figure, suddenly stunned, "Is it you? Are you not cultivated in the Mo''s stronghold? Why suddenly came to Confucianism?"


    The weak girl who was besieged was Shi Lan, but her state was not quite right, there was dark air rolling between her brows, and her breath was very weak.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1939： Everything has two sides [fifth more]

    Suddenly, it seemed that she heard the dustless cry, and Shi Lan opened her eyes.


    "������������"


    After confirming that Shilan is intact, Dustless breathed a sigh of relief, staring at the face of Shilan, and gently lowered her, leaning against the large willow tree, and Dustlessly asked quietly: "You How does it feel? Why is your face so ugly. "


    "The Mo people are going to be bad for you. I''ll rush to inform you, but ..."


    Speaking of this, Shi Lan''s tone was sighed, full of loss. "But there are many masters. If it wasn''t for Rong Rong to help me escape, I might have been arrested."


    "...."


    He heard the words, said nothing, and then wondered: "According to my understanding of the Mo people, they should not embarrass you, even if they know my true identity."


    "The real master of the yin and yang family ..."


    Staring at the dust, Shi Lan went on to say, "It was really safe at the beginning, and then I accidentally heard their plans, and Zhang Liang suggested killing me."


    "It''s that hypocritical boy again, I knew he wasn''t a good thing." After hearing the words, Dustlessly snorted, and immediately picked up Shilan.


    "Asshole, in the broad daylight, Langlang Qiankun, what do you want to do?" Shi Lan stared at the dust in panic, fiercely resisting by instinct.


    "Calm ..."


    Quite a silent glance at Shilan, and Dustlessly persuaded: "I just hold you back, don''t think about it, I''m not Zhang Liang''s hypocritical face."


    "Yep..."


    Staring at the dustless eyes, she noticed the clear eyes, and Shi Lan nodded to believe that it was true.


    "Speaking of which, how is Snow Girl doing?"


    Holding Shilan while walking slowly to his room, Wu Chen asked: "Since Gao Jian''s death, it has dealt a great deal to her."


    "This one..."


    Hearing that, Shi Lan hesitated a moment, and immediately revealed the truth, "You take it for granted. Since you know that you are the Emperor Taiyin of the Yin and Yang family, the Mo people have detained everyone who is close to you."


    "I understand."


    Wu Chen just nodded slightly, and was not surprised, he would do the same.


    "Ronger''s situation ... what''s the matter?" The words turned around, and Du Chen raised Duan Murong again. "Did she also be detained by the Mo family?"


    "It didn''t start, it only restricted the action of Rong, but later"


    Speaking of this, Shi Lan sighed with blame, "I overheard Zhang Liang''s plan and was found. Girl Rong retreated in order to cover me ... so it is very dangerous to fight with the Mo people."


    "Plan? What plan is it?" He asked indifferently, and he also wanted to ask what the shameful plan was.


    auzw.com


    "Zhang Liang said that to reveal your true identity, when Qin Guo knew that you were dust-free, Xunzheng was bound to capture the whole yin and yang family in anger."


    Shi Lan said that Zhang Liang''s thoughts were just a smile.


    "Childish, pedantic."


    He snorted disdainfully, and dust-free accelerated his pace, sending Shilan to his room to rest.


    "Speaking of which, don''t you need to rescue Rong Girl and Snow Girl? They may be in crisis." Seeing Wu Chen so calm, Shi Lan looked anxious and worried.


    After all, Duan Murong delayed his life with his life.


    "Don''t worry, there are two sides to everything. Rong''er and Xuenv are restricted in their freedom. Although there are bad sides, they also have good sides, and according to my estimation, the Mohist will not kill people casually."


    Dustlessness was calm, and Shi Lan was so confused that he couldn''t figure out what Dustlessness was talking about.


    "Is Rong arrested or a good thing? You guy is really weird sometimes." Shi Lan asked, "The Mo family is not the Mo family in the past. The dog hurried to jump over the wall."


    "Jumping the wall?"


    Dust-free rolled his eyes and said casually, "I lent them a hundred gallbladders, and no one dared to kill Ronger. The Mo people knew my relationship with her. Killing Ronger would inevitably lead to my full revenge. They Don''t dare irritate me. "


    "and"


    Dust-free eyes exuded a deep light, and smiled and said, "The wind is awesome. I should have told you just now that everything has a bad side and a good side. Only when encountering great difficulties will human nature be revealed. It is undeniable that although it is very dangerous to restrict freedom, Rong''er and Xue Nu can also see the true face of the Mo School, completely cut off the last hope of the Mo School, and go to me with all my heart ... this is not good Level? "


    Shi Lan nodded after hearing that, and said softly, "It seems to make some sense."


    "You can just rest and don''t worry about the rest."


    Putting Shilan in his Confucian residence, Dustless ordered Shilan a few more times, and then he closed the door and left, walking alone in the forest path.


    "Master Dustless!"


    At this moment, Concubine suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Dust, with a respectful look.


    "Come back? So fast?" Wen Yan said for a moment, and looked at her concubine in wonder, then asked: "How many of the farmer''s disciples were killed?"


    "Yes, I have killed them all."


    Fei Fei nodded her head. When she was about to report the details, Dustless was attacking it abnormally.


    "So ... you should die too."


    The dust of the handheld sword rushed forward and smiled eeriely: "Your camouflage skills are really good, but I forgot to tell you that the concubine woman will never call me an adult or something like that, stupid! Looked at me like that respectfully. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1940： Dare to provoke all the mouths [sixth more]

    "This **** smiling tiger!"


    Hearing that, "Concubine" turned sunny and cloudy, darkened, and flashed sideways.


    "Hurry back."


    There was a sudden burst of black smoke all over the body, and "Concubine" revealed her true body, turning into a mysterious man in a black robe covered with airtightness, and it was impossible to discern the specific appearance.


    "Want to retreat in front of me? If you can escape, it''s because I deliberately let the water go, but I''m in a bad mood right now, so please die here."


    Seeing the mysterious man running fast, Wu Chen already understood his identity, "Mo Qilin, who is against the quicksand, didn''t kill you last time. It ��s your good luck that kid, this time I want to take care of you once? Should you? Would you think that you are an illegitimate child in heaven? "


    There was a hint of ridicule and contempt in his words, and his right hand was abruptly raised, condensing a high-density flash.


    "Buzz!"


    The highly destructive sharp entangled between the thumbs, then locked the position of Mo Qilin, and the dust-free fingers popped out.


    "Oh!"


    The subtle rays of light instantly turned into straight beams, which instantly came close to Mo Qilin''s body.


    "Oh!"


    The light beam was fatal and passed through his head instantly.


    "You bastard, dare to kill me, Master Wei Zhuang will never let you go, no dust!" He said this with all his strength, and then Mo Qilin fell to the ground deadly.


    "Little people need little people''s awareness-always ready to die."


    Wu Chenlin didn''t even look at Mo Qilin''s body. A long time ago, he failed to assassinate himself once. I really don''t understand where the confidence comes from this time.


    "Who is this?"


    At the same time, Concubine herself was long overdue, seeing the black unicorn with her head pierced, and after a closer look, "Is he the same unicorn under Weizhuang?"


    Mo Qilin is quite famous, and it is reasonable for the concubine to have an impression of him.


    "As you can see, this kid who knows nothing about heaven and earth has come to assassinate me again." Wuchen sniffed at Mo Qilin''s self-righteous bloated confidence. Really thought that he could hide everything from the sky and deceive him?


    "What do you do with the boys in the farmhouse?" Custody looked into the dustless eyes and asked, "Better kill them all."


    "Tian Meng escaped under the cover of several men. He was also seriously injured. As for the others, I was killed." Fei Fei said calmly.


    "Tian Meng''s kid ran away?"


    Wu Chen frowned a few times, but he was planning to kill Tian Meng to stand up. The group of people in the province''s peasant family made trouble all day long, and Zhao Gao''s use was simply stupid.


    auzw.com Since it is a farmhouse, isn''t it good to farm well? You have to come out to die!


    "Tian Meng is the leader of the farmhouse Lieshantang. Killing him will cause big problems." Concubine said her own thoughts.


    "so what?"


    Dustlessly asked indifferently, disapprovingly: "Concubine, their internal struggle is fierce, and even some people have reached the point where you are dead or alive. Take a step back and say, even if the farmhouse is a piece of iron, you think it can pose a threat to us? Maybe it looks too much. They are. "


    In words, the dustless contempt is not concealed at all, but it is not dustless to look down on the farmer. If they are one iron plate, the destructive power of tens of thousands of disciples is undoubted. The key is that the farmer''s internal affairs are also their own affairs, each has a freak. This kind of power will be in the future. Definitely destroyed by others.


    "That makes sense, too."


    After careful consideration, the concubine nodded her head slightly, the farmhouse was powerful, but the yin and yang family was even more exaggerated!


    "Remember, people who meet the farmhouse in the future, but whoever dares to provoke, give me everything!"


    "Damn, that **** woman."


    Rushing back to the barren mountains and ridges of the farmhouse, Tian Meng''s face was extremely pale, he was spitting blood, and his face was also very ugly. Just now, the concubine easily hit him.


    "His life is so great. You can come back alive from your concubine. It seems you have some strength."


    At this moment, a rather unexpected sound came from behind, Tian Meng turned around and looked like Zhao Gao, who was walking leisurely, and "Six Sword Slave".


    "Are you ... Zhao Gao of Luonet?" As the host of Lie Shan Tang, Tian Meng''s vision was also extraordinary, and he instantly recognized Zhao Gao''s identity.


    "What are you looking for? The farmhouse has nothing to do with you."


    Tian Meng took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Gao with a wary look. One was Qin''s most loyal running dog, and the other was an anti-Qin alliance. The two sides were naturally intolerant and their arrows were stretched.


    "It doesn''t matter? This sentence is wrong. Our relationship is big."


    Zhao Gao glanced at Tian Meng, grinning unwillingly: "I ordered the Shennong Order from your farmhouse, do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with me?"


    "It turned out to be you guy, why did you issue a poisonous order? That dust is not an ordinary person."


    Tian Meng heard a moment of stun in his heart, and said secretly.


    "If it is an ordinary person, do you still need your farmhouse? Stupid! Tian Meng, you will die here now. The other people in the farmhouse will surely think that they are dry, and they will certainly not be with each other. Wear it together. "


    He waved his hands, and the six sword slaves behind him suddenly pounced on Tian.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The cooperation of the six swordsmen was intimate and intimate. It was just a few short breaths. Tian Meng had been hit hard by the six swordsmen and fell into a pool of blood.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1941： Farmland Yanyan [First more]

    "Really, for such a small role, I''m bothering me to take a trip myself. You deserve it."


    Gently glanced at Tian Meng, who was unwilling to die, Zhao Gao said to himself: "Six farmhouses ... you try to be as happy and serious as possible."


    Actually, Zhao Gao''s heart did not expect the peasant family to defeat Zichen, after all, there was a yin and yang family and a fragmented confucianism behind others.


    "Let''s go."


    Time is running out, three days later.


    The death of Tian Meng was also unavoidably discovered by the farmer''s disciples. After all, he died on the way back to the farmer''s house. It was just a time-consuming effort, and Tian Meng''s body was discovered by the farmer''s disciples.


    "Fucky son, he must have done it. The kid dared to kill the elder brother. I will surely smash his corpse and feed the dog with the corpse, which has resolved my hatred."


    In Tian Meng''s spiritual hall, a young man with a blindfold and a mighty and domineering appearance looked ashamed and angry and tore up the dust.


    This person is Tian Meng''s second brother, called Tian Hu.


    "Uncle, please note that this is the father''s hall of worship. Don''t make a noise."


    His face was pale and weak, and his appearance was rather delicate and delicate. Seeing Tian Hu''s unmanned look, he frowned quietly and said unhappyly.


    This seemingly fragile young girl, sometimes with a strange edge in her eyes, was Tian Tian''s daughter, Tian Yan. Since Tian Meng was assassinated, she inherited the position of Tian Menglie as the master.


    "Uh..."


    Hearing that Tian Hu was frustrated for a while, his fiery temper had converged, but he still had a gloomy look and hatred. If it was not for Naida Meng''s spiritual hall, he would certainly continue to be angry.


    "It''s my fault, but I also feel sorry for the death of my brother. You can rest assured that I will take care of him."


    Tian Hu Mulu''s horrific murderousness really turned out to be his own name, like a fierce tiger.


    "Miss, don''t be angry, this is also to avenge the death of Tian Mengtang."


    A pair of thief''s eyes were watching the scene quietly, and found that the atmosphere was awkward, so he came out to persuade him: "If you want to help the dead Lieshan Tangtang revenge, you must unified the farmhouse six churches, Zichen that kid The backstage is too hard. The strength of our Gonggongtang and Chiyoutang alone is not enough to deal with him. After all, the boy is standing behind the yin and yang family and Confucianism. "


    The person who persuaded this is Tian Zhong, the master of the Gonggongtang. The kid''s eyes are very bright, and they seem to belong to the type of wall grass that falls with the wind, without any sense of reliability.


    auzw.com


    "Uncle, the death of my father ... I never said that it was Zichen''s actions, there is something strange about this."


    Tian Yan, who is guarding the spirit of Tian Meng, suddenly has a strange light in his eyes, and seems to be able to see through everything, and the true secrets behind him also surface.


    "Huh, to put it plainly, I still want to be the new heroine." After hearing Tian Zhong''s persuasion, Tian Yan was calm on the surface, but he didn''t take it for granted.


    Tian Hu''s previous words were good to avenge his father Tian Meng, but in the final analysis, he still wanted to be himself and wanted to be a hero.


    "The farmer''s disciples found that the place where his father died was our farmhouse''s site. If Zichen really killed his father, he should not have died there."


    Tian Yan paused, and whispered to himself: "And ... I double-checked my father''s body. There were two distinct attacks. One of them was the result of a sharp weapon, which killed his father. The root cause, the second kind of harm, is similar to the tactics used by the yin and yang family. "


    "That is to say, the murderer behind the killing of the eldest brother is really fierce. Maybe someone is marrying the yin and yang family?" Tian Hu heard his words, his eyebrows suddenly frowned, and he said that if he did n��t Understand that it is a living brain or a fool!


    "It should be so."


    Tian Yan nodded and continued to explain: "At that time, when Zichen came down from the Diaolou, a few farmer disciples who happened to pass by found a woman with a yin and yang family behind her. It is estimated that the murderer who attacked his father was her, although The injury was serious, but it did not lead to his father''s death. The real cause of his father''s death was the subsequent sword injury. "


    "And this amazing insider ?!"


    After Tian Hu heard it, he asked inconceivably: "Who do you think was the real murderer of the attack on the elder brother? When the elder brother''s body was returned, I also heard a few of his men say that he had sword injuries everywhere, and They are extremely deadly types, just as they were born to kill, and wounds are attacking vital parts. "


    "Good."


    Tian Yan nodded, and then seriously said: "My father was hanged instantly by the sword master, and he was killed on the spot with almost no backhand power. Only two people can do this kind of thing ..."


    "One is the Confucian Zichen. I heard that his strength is extremely horrifying and unfathomable, and the other ..." Tian Yan''s eyes flashed a cold sense of killing. "Only Luo Gao''s Six Swords Slave. "


    If it is dust-free or if Zhao Gao is here, she will definitely praise Tian Yan. She is like immersing herself in the scene, telling Tian Meng against the concubine at the time, and the "six sword slaves" killing Tian Meng. After coming out, although there are discrepancies in some places, it is very valuable to be able to analyze so delicately.


    "But even so, we Chiyoutang and Gonggongtang and Lieshantang still have to join hands. Whether it is Zhao Gao or the dustless one, we can deal with it calmly."


    Turning the words forward, Tian Hu once again mentioned the alliance, it is not difficult to see that he is focused on the position of Xia Kui.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1942： Annihilation of the Mohist Rebellion [second more]

    Tian Yan has no good opinion of this second uncle. In the final analysis, he and Zhao Gao are the same. It is not a good thing, and it is also the position of the heroine.


    It is worth mentioning that Tian Yan also knew that his father Tian Meng also assassinated Dust for the position of Xia Kui, and Tian Hu was also for the position of Xia Kui. Although the two sides also called brothers and sisters, but Dust was only one. Fight naturally.


    Although Tian Hu now speaks better than what he sings, he whispered that in revenge for his father, he actually hides mischief.


    "The farmers are not reliable ..."


    Tian Yan frowned and couldn''t help thinking about his retreat, even if it wasn''t for her own sake, but for the only remaining brother.


    "The words of the alliance ... I promised."


    After thinking about it for a while, Tian Yan eventually chose to agree with Tian Hu''s request. If he refused, it might be bad to do something like jumping over the wall. To a certain extent, if they want to win the position of Xia Kui, they are also destined to be potential enemies of other churches, so Tian Hu might take the opportunity to annex her to the Lie Shan Tang.


    "Haha, I''m waiting for you."


    After hearing the words, Tian Hu was overjoyed, and immediately said excitedly: "In this way, the position of Xia Kui must be captured, Chi Youtang and Gonggongtang and Lieshantang joined together, and the son of Zichen has no reason to die? Haha "


    "You ... you guys said less of me"


    At this moment, the voice full of endless charm opened quietly, the voice seemed to be poisonous, and everyone was stunned, knocking on the roots one after another.


    With a charming face, a mature woman exuding charming charms suddenly flashed into her eyes.


    "Tian Mi, the master of Kui''s grandeur?"


    Seeing this mysterious woman who suddenly flashed, Tian Zhong and Tian Hu frowned, the former said coldly: "In the early morning, the weasel gave the chicken a new year, which is really a bad time!"


    However, Tian Yan has always kept calm, it seems that he encountered Tian Mi unsolicited long ago.


    "Oh, Tian Hu, your mouth is really poisonous. Why isn''t there a manly character?"


    Tian Mi spit out his cigarette ring comfortably and chuckled, "Moreover, I''m not for you to pay New Year. Besides, under the same interests, weasel and chicken can also join forces against the enemy."


    "What I just said should be modified ... if we join forces together, will Zichen still have a way out?"


    "It''s really impermanent. I didn''t expect Wuchen to be the prince of the Yin and Yang family."


    At the Mo family''s stronghold, Xue Nu and Duan Murong were both locked up by the Mo people. Through a ray of sunlight coming out of the window, Xue Nu''s cheek was extremely painful.


    auzw.com


    "Xiao Gao was killed by the star soul of the yin and yang family. Was this caused by dustlessness?" Snow Girl clenched Xiuquan, her face filled with thick hatred.


    "No, it must not be dust-free." Duan Murong immediately stood up to refute, whether it was dust-free or not, she had to excuse herself for dust-free.


    "I also believe it''s not him, but ..." Xue Nu Ming''s eyes were dim and dull, but no matter what, it was true that Wu Chen was behind the yin and yang family.


    "Now we are in a very bad situation. It doesn''t matter who kills Xiao Gao. After escaping from this cage, you can ask for dustless face to face." She patted Xue Nuo''s incense shoulder, Duan Murong comforted.


    "That''s right."


    Snow Girl nodded, and her face suddenly flashed a strong disgust, "I used to like the Mohist school very much and dedicated everything to it, but now I hate the Mohist. Just because we are more familiar with the relationship with Dustless, They held us indiscriminately, huh! "


    The wind is savvy, and at the critical moment, the true nature of man will emerge.


    "Relax, Snow Girl, we still have a chance to see the sun again."


    Duan Murong handed Xue Nu an encouraging smile, and said softly, "Since the Mo family didn''t kill us, it shows that we still have value to use. Don''t think about it, just wait quietly."


    At the same time, Dustless in the other direction has also taken actions that have never been done before.


    One team after another, the Golden Fire Cavalry is converging. There are as many as seven or eight hundred, and a large black field can hardly see any margin.


    "Are you sure you want to wipe out the Mo''s?"


    Seeing the golden fire cavalry without seeing the margins, the high-level yin and yang family also appeared at the same time, the place was the Confucian Xiaoshengxianzhuang, lesser and more seniors, as well as concubines and moon gods, including dust-free.


    The sharp point is the rebellion such as Mohist.


    "Yes, I used to use Star Soul to destroy the Mo people, but now it seems unnecessary. Now that Zhang Liang already knows that I am the master of the yin and yang family, then my previous plans have been lost. After playing for so long, it''s time to draw a rest. "


    Since tearing her face, Dustless will naturally not keep her hands, not to mention Duan Murong and Xue Nu are also detained by the Mo people. Although it is certain that the Mo family will not do harm to the two women, as the saying goes, you are not afraid of 10,000. Nothing is absolute.


    And when I heard that Dustless was willing to annihilate the Mo family, Li Si generously lent Liandust hundreds of golden cavalry soldiers. Although Wu Chen is an enemy, Quicksand and Mojia, as well as other empire rebellions, are also enemies. If Wu Chen is willing to annihilate them by himself, Li Si will naturally be one hundred willing.


    The person who contributes is dust-free, and the final credit is Li Si. Could he not agree?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1943： Organ Qinglong [third more]

    Li Si naturally liked it. Anyway, the Golden Fire Cavalry was lent by him to Dust-free, and he will surely get a big credit at that time, and even if this attack fails, it must have nothing to do with Lis. The leader is also dust-free. Said that if Dustless was defeated, Li Si could rest free from worry and even attack Dustless to frustrate Fusu. If Dustless succeeded, Lis would lend to Dustless Golden Fire Cavalry. A credit.


    I have to say that Li Si sees things comprehensively, and everything can stand on his own side.


    "lets go."


    Sitting on a black horse, Wu Chen and a group of others left the Sanghai City in a mighty manner. The presence of so many people would have been discerned by the Mohist.


    "Are the Mo people like to guard me like this?"


    Riding the dust on the horse, he suddenly sighed and regretted: "The two children, Tianming and Shaoyu, ran fast. When the school was in Xiaoshengxianzhuang, Tianming''s boy was often late for class, and for the first time he saw him running So fast, especially when it comes to escaping things, the kid is doing everything smoothly ... "


    On the night when the dustless identity was exposed, Tianming and Shaoyu, two little ghosts, disappeared secretly in Xiaoshengxianzhuang.


    "Just two little ghosts. Even if they were allowed to live, there was no harm to me. They had to run away in their own right, and they were extremely pedantic. There is no earth in the world. Where do you flee? "


    Dust can''t help but sneer, some people always like to take it for granted.


    "The two boys are enemies of Zheng Zheng."


    Luna also rides on the horse, side by side with dust-free, behind the concubine and others, and finally puts out the golden fire cavalry of the Qin country. Of course, these soldiers are only used to scare people.


    For the masters of decision, these golden fire cavalry had little effect. For example, the sword saint Gainer, under the siege of 500 Qin soldiers, killed a blood path with the burden of Tianming. There are also quicksands in Weizhuang, and many other masters. It is impossible to destroy them by relying only on these golden fire cavalry.


    Secondly, the forces responsible for annihilating the enemy are Dustless and Luna, as well as Da Siming and Shao Siming, and the concubine of the "Dongjun" family of the Yin and Yang family.


    "Is the enemy of Zheng Zheng? This has nothing to do with me."


    There was a faint response, he and Zheng Zheng had no conflict of interest, so the two sides could stand in a trench. If a conflict of interest occurred one day, then I''m sorry, but I can only kill the first emperor in history. Already.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the large troops stepped out of Sanghai City, the sky suddenly struck a gust of wind. Flocks of migratory birds cut through the sky, and the pure white feathers of the sky fell.


    "this is..."


    Everyone looked at the feathers falling from the sky, all a little confused and at a loss. Qin Guo''s golden fire cavalry was even more aggressive. They were powerful iron riders who attacked the city and attacked the city. But to deal with the warlocks, to be honest, they were really not good at it.


    "This is Bai Feng of quicksand."


    Shao Mingming''s eyes flashed a strange light, and autumn-like eyes quietly looked at the dust-free back. Usually, he kept his cold eyes in front of everything, and a little tenderness appeared. "I''m afraid he is hovering nearby, watching us, we need ... "


    auzw.com "No need."


    He waved his hand, cleanly interrupted the speech of Shao Siming, and was too lazy to consume time. "I know that Bai Feng is watching us, but it''s fine with him. A team of hundreds of people could not have been hidden, let it be. Let ��s just attack the Mohist in such a mighty way. I see if that group of people can go to heaven! "


    Is there any use for surveillance? Lao Tzu just copied your old nest!


    "Keep going!"


    With a big wave, Dust waited for everyone to pull out and approached into the mountains.


    Before his identity was revealed, Dustless often used to go to the Mojia stronghold and was familiar with their position. Therefore, with the undercover path of Dustless, Qin Jun rushed to the Mohist without any effort.


    "Boom boom!"


    Groups of gold cavalry soldiers of the Qin Kingdom ran wild, the whole valley was trembling and swaying, and the dust was rising. I have to say that the gold cavalry soldiers of the Qin country were extremely impactful.


    "By the way, is that stinky kid in Xinghun carrying it?" Wuchen suddenly looked at Da Shiming and asked: "The kid must not be allowed to make mistakes, but he was the one I used to carry the bag."


    "On the back of the carriage, tied by chains, it can''t run."


    At the same time, the Mo''s stronghold.


    "Are you sure? Father Bai Feng."


    Deep in the ground, the Mo family dug intricate tunnels. Master Ban looked at Bai Feng who was leaning against the wall. It was him who had just gone out to spy on the information.


    "The dustless led the golden cavalry has been killed, it is estimated that there are about seven or eight hundred people." Bai Feng looked at the master of the class lightly and then became silent.


    "is it?"


    Hearing that, Master Ban sighed with sighs, looked at the densely packed beasts behind him, and said, "If I can, I really don''t want to use it on my former allies."


    Recently, Master Mo and other disciples of the Mo family created many white tigers for the purpose of resisting the Qin army. Of course, the main event is not just white tigers.


    "�� ��"


    At the deepest part of the tunnel, there are occasional rumblings of dragons, full of deterrence, involuntarily surrendering, and looking closely, it is the giant blue dragon!


    As Yi Zheng said before, the Mohist did not use the blue dragon of the organ before because it did not find a suitable opportunity, and now a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has come!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1944： Is an animal so arrogant? [Fourth more]

    "Boom boom!"


    The oppressive Long Yin penetrated the human soul, even though Bai Feng couldn''t help frowning, remembering the moment when the organ Qinglong broke out from the Mojia government city, everything began to burn and wiped out all the Qin army. , A rare goosebump on the body.


    Where there is an organ Qinglong passing by, everything will be burned and burned, which is synonymous with natural disasters, not to mention the hordes of organs White Tigers.


    "It looks like there was a good show this time, giggle"


    The charming laughter rang out from the darkness. Bai Feng and Master Ban looked down in the darkness.


    Only a small number of Mohist disciples and members of the quicksand after the break were left in the Mohist stronghold. Most of the others were secretly evacuated along the tunnel.


    Eggs can''t be put in a basket all people can understand.


    "I didn''t expect it, Wuchen''s kid turned out to be the helm of the yin and yang family, which is interesting. Sometimes, the fact is so ridiculous and real. Then again, how much time are there between them?"


    Firstly, she felt a bit of emotion, and Chi Lian looked at Bai Feng again.


    "About half an hour or so?" Bai Feng looked up blandly for a while, then lowered his head again indifferently, his eyes flashed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Probably? Such an important piece of news, did you even tell me about it? Continue to inquire about the news of the enemy." He glanced at Bai Feng with an angry look, and Chilian blamed loudly.


    As for the master class, they are tinkering with institutional beasts like many people, and many disciples of the Mo School have begun to manipulate the white tigers of the organs.


    "������������"


    However, what made Chi Lian even more frustrated was that Bai Feng completely took her as the air and ignored her, not even looking at her like that.


    "Ignore my order?" Chilian''s face glowed with chill, and the soft sword around his waist had been slowly pulled out.


    "command?!"


    Bai Feng suddenly opened his eyes and flickered, then came to Chilian, and his calf swept out unstoppably while Chilian stunned God.


    "boom!"


    Even if he crossed his arms for the first time and resisted his chest defense, Chi Lian was kicked back and forth by strong force, and he almost did not stabilize his body and fell down.


    "Red exercise, pay attention to your tone, you are not qualified to order me!" Leng Leng glanced at the red exercise, Bai Feng snorted, and left.


    "You are the same as me, just the one who was abandoned by Wei Zhuang for the post-off." Leaving a sentence like this, Bai Feng eventually disappeared.


    "silly."


    Gazing at Bai Feng''s back with sarcasm and contempt, Chi Lian sneered: "I''m sorry Bai Feng, the one who was abandoned is just you, I still have the trump card to live."


    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, it is half a moment of time.


    "Mo people really choose a place."


    auzw.com


    Looking at the surrounding terrain, Da Shiming came to his senses. This is surrounded by mountains, and there is only one way to go. Ambushing the enemy occupies a great advantage, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    "Unfortunately, all this will pass."


    Dusty answered a big command casually, sneering in his heart: "Offend me, still want to stand under this sky? Or meet in the city, it is more suitable for your Mohist."


    "Moan!"


    At this moment, the crisp beasts rang suddenly through the sky, and then the sky suddenly darkened, and the soldiers of the Qin Army, including those from the dust-free and yin-yang families, looked up to the sky.


    "what is that?"


    "Big white bird? This is the first time I have seen such a big bird."


    "Look, there is a person standing on top of it, it seems that it is the person who just started to observe and monitor our movements."


    "Where is the archer? Shoot me down!"


    A group of Qin soldiers clamored in horror, and immediately took out bows and arrows to shoot at the sky, and the arrows that made people''s eyes overwhelmed all shot at the sky.


    "Oh!"


    Although the number is dazzling, it may be the wrong direction. There are only a few arrows that can shoot Bai Feng, but it has no effect at all. The White Phoenix stepping on his feet is extremely fast and can easily escape the arrow.


    "Groaning"


    The smashed Qin Jun''s attack easily, the white bird stepping on the foot of Bai Feng, the white phoenix, made a clear tweet in the huge beak, and seemed to be mocking the people on the ground.


    "The human heart is not old, the world is cold, and people are becoming more and more insidious and cunning. What''s going on these days? How can even a bird be so blind?"


    Wu Chen was quite speechless, seeing a cold Bai Feng with a sneer on his face.


    "Do I need to beat him down?" Dai Simin came over and recommended himself, because she had eaten rock berry fruit and her strength had already been improved in a dimension.


    "No need, let me do it. It has not been a month since you ate rock berry. Some tricks don''t understand." Dustlessly shook his head and refused, his eyes focused on the white phoenix in the sky, and a radiant arc of curiosity swept from the corner of his mouth .


    "The Ninety Black Coffin of the Broken Road."


    "Oh!"


    Wuchen''s remarks are like mystery. The moment the words fall, the void appears innumerable black awns. The powerful force actually distort the void. The evil black light beats the deadly edge, let alone locked attacks. Bai Feng, even the moon **** was frightened.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The unrivaled evil shadowless blade instantly penetrated the White Phoenix, leaving no corpse left, and was directly broken by the mighty light of the corpse, and the whole body was shredded!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1945： Your luck is so good [Fifth more]

    "Ahhhhhhh."


    The huge white phoenix''s corpse was shredded and turned into blood-colored shards, tilted down, and the ground was covered with blood-stained pieces of meat. As for Bai Feng himself, when the "black coffin" struck, he realized that it was unprecedented It ��s not good, and jumped down decisively early to avoid the bad luck of being divided.


    but


    "It''s a pity."


    Looking at the piece of meat on the ground, Dustless Humming dissatisfied: "I originally wanted to suppress my strength as much as possible, but I just wanted to kill it. Who would have tried too hard now and turned into a The crushed ground. "


    "Uh, is this any different? It''s all dead, and still care about the situation?" Luna and others looked at each other, wondering what Dust was complaining about.


    "Of course it''s different."


    Wuchen said in a very distressed tone: "I was going to do my best to suppress the power and wanted to save the bird''s body as completely as possible. Who would have expected this ending in the end is really a pity. To be honest, I''ve encountered such a bird for the first time in my life. I really want to taste the taste of roasting him. "


    "������������"


    I heard that the senior members of the yin and yang family almost fell down immediately. It turned out that it was a pity that it was because of this. I think this white phoenix tastes good!


    "No one is expected to be broken by the corpse." Gently glanced at the flesh on the ground, and said to himself, "I have to say that this bird is really lucky."


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a violent sound of breaking air came from the front, and the feathers of the sky followed.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, without waiting for the dustless hands, the younger and younger fingers swayed, and the green leaves swarmed in all directions, then glanced indifferently at the oncoming feathers, and popped the leaves condensed in their hands.


    "Oh!"


    Just like the collision of a hidden weapon like a dart, when the green leaves and feathers contacted, a bright spark immediately splashed, and the harsh roar rang.


    However, the ending was almost a one-sided situation, and the emerald green leaves almost wiped out the feathers in a massacre.


    "I''m getting better at the strength of my life."


    Luna murmured softly, and stared subconsciously at the calm and dust-free. I''m afraid it has inextricable relationships with this unfathomable man. After all, Shao Siming is the wife who passes through the door without dust. How can she not help her? ?


    This is also the case with the Grand Commander. The strength of these two people who have a close relationship with Dust-free has been greatly improved.


    "��������"


    After lasting for a long time, a large number of feathers disappeared, the dust returned to the dust, and everything was restored to peace. In front of him, a handsome male brother covered with white clothes came into view.


    It''s the white phoenix who is safe and sound, but with a pale face.


    "hateful!"


    Thinking of the miserable scene of Bai Feng being broken by thousands of corpses, Bai Feng''s popular gritting teeth, like a knife''s eyes, stared at the creator of the figurine-Wu Chen.


    "Don''t look at me with this ferocious look. I''m really sad about the tragic death of your mount. You have to understand that I''m still hungry now. This is the first time such a big bird has met and wants to eat it. It ��s a pity that it turns into a pile of meat. ��


    Dustless expression was extremely disappointed.


    auzw.com "But now it seems that good luck is not your mount ..." Then he glanced at the brightly dressed Bai Feng, and said in a clean tone, "Your luck is just as good It ��s amazing, unscathed, and worthy of praise. "


    Immediately after the black coffin struck, Bai Feng jumped down from the instinctive reaction to avoid the bad luck of dismemberment.


    "luck?"


    Bai Feng frowned, and then looked proudly, "I think it''s because of strength."


    "And you ..."


    With his eyes locked on Wu Chen, Bai Feng''s brows suddenly squeezed into a ball. It seemed that he suddenly noticed that Wu Chen disappeared from his sight.


    "Just because you are qualified to talk about strength in front of me?"


    Echoing behind the husky tone of silence, Bai Fenggui turned his head and looked at him, and it was the cold dustless face and the deadly knife light that caught his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Although he flew back for the first time, the speed of Dust-Free was still too fast. Bai Feng, known for his speed, had no advantage in the face of Dust-free.


    The abdomen suddenly had a noticeable burn wound.


    "Ahem ..."


    Suddenly wrecked by dustlessness, Bai Feng''s throat coughed violently, staring at this expressionless man with his eyes wide open, his powerful strength completely refreshed Bai Feng''s cognition.


    "I said that you are lucky, that is, luck, not strength." Fingertips condensed a dazzling light, raised his eyelids and stared at Bai Feng with cold sweat, said softly, "Go to death with peace of mind."


    "laser!"


    The straight light popped out and flew towards Bai Feng.


    "Want to kill me? Dreaming!"


    Seeing the oncoming light, Bai Feng''s feet suddenly kicked the ground hard, avoiding the light with all his strength, and backed up more than ten meters in time.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dust-hit area suddenly exploded, and the ground was completely black.


    "Ahem, retreat for now."


    With a dreadful look at the dust-free, when Bai Feng was about to retreat, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen, and the hot heat was spreading all over the body almost instantly.


    "this is?!"


    Looking down, Bai Feng found that his belly was penetrated by a magma fist.


    "Don''t forget that there are people in the yin and yang family behind you."


    A scornful look at Bai Feng''s stunned eyes, his grandfather increased the output of the magma, and the boiling hot magma instantly swallowed up Bai Feng.


    Quicksand white phoenix, die now.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1946： Borrowing and killing [sixth more]

    Bai Feng''s death instinct is just a small episode. Now that he can''t help but die, he must be ready to go to Huangquan.


    "Keep on the move."


    He waved his hand, and Dustless rode on the horse again. Just two steps out, but when the steps were just a few steps away, the dead valley seemed to be suddenly detonated, shaking.


    "this is..."


    The crowd widened their eyes and looked straight ahead. The road ahead suddenly picked up the monstrous dust, and then the steady valley suddenly shuddered.


    "Boom boom!"


    Just like a sudden earthquake, the ground was shaking constantly, and many golden fire cavalry could hardly hold their bodies and fell off the horse uncontrollably.


    "One, two, twenty, white tigers ?!"


    The face of Luna was suddenly somber and gloomy like water. The culprit that created this huge movement was the beast that roared ahead��a brand new white tiger!


    "The Mo family had done a lot of things in hiding during this time."


    Wu Chen was also stunned by Mo''s masters, not because he was afraid of their strength, but because there were twenty heads of white husks blocking you in front of you, it was really shocking.


    "It is estimated that this is all previous inventory."


    Concubine looked at some dilapidated institutions, the White Tiger, apparently with the year, and analyzed: "It is estimated that all the old equipment secretly found out from the ruins of the former Mojia Institution City, and many of them have been intensified recently. "


    "Speaking of which, is n��t the Mohist advocate of both love and non-attack? Why have so many white tigers been created? This is not in line with their teachings." The chief commander also said in shock, who would face white tigers in groups Surprised.


    "Just love offense?"


    Upon hearing this, Wuchen sneered and scorned: "It''s completely ridiculous, all love and non-attack are all deceiving things. Compared with the white tiger of the organization, the power of the blue dragon is stronger. Last time I saw it with my own eyes, That thing can burn everything. "


    Compared to the blue dragon that I saw last time, Dustless thinks that the white tiger is far worse. The biggest difference is that although the white tiger is hard to manufacture, it can still be mass-produced. This is the case now, as long as the time is sufficient, It is entirely possible to create an army of white tigers.


    The Mo''s organ, Qinglong, has only one from beginning to end.


    "Surrender!"


    At this moment, there was a sound of dust-free and familiar sound suddenly in the void. Looking up, there was a wooden bird flying in the air.


    "Mo''s Suzaku?"


    At a glance at the name of the exit animal, Wuchen saw the old face of Suzaku again.


    "It turned out to be the master of class." Wuchen was too lazy to smile, and asked, "Old man, you haven''t seen me for a few days, don''t come here. You are so armed and entertaining me, shouldn''t you want to kill me?"


    "No dust, as long as you are willing to surrender, in the thin surface of the past, our Mohist can spare you immortality." Master Ban rides on the Suzaku, his voice is quite loud, and his voice reaches everyone''s ears.


    auzw.com


    "��������"


    The yin and yang people are okay. They know that Zichen is dustless, but Qin''s soldiers are obviously wrong. Whispering, looking at this posture, Wuchen seems to have a close relationship with the Mohist.


    "Dustless? This seems to be the name of rebellion. Why do Mo people call Zichen Zichen like this?"


    A kind of Qin army is full of fog, can''t figure out what the old man in the class is talking about. Only some savvy people notice the unusualness, and then they pass on ten and ten, and everyone treats the dustless His eyes changed.


    "This despicable old man!"


    The concubine and the moon **** looked at each other, and they were disgusted with the cunning old man. The old man let out the dust, but at this moment in the presence of Qin Jun, he deliberately revealed the identity of dustlessness, which is not obvious. Want to kill dustless?


    "The stinky old man looks harmless to humans and animals. Actually, he is very cunning. All of the Mo people are so hypocritical." The chief commander hummed, and cold light condensed in his eyes.


    "No problem."


    Dustless just waved his hands, and his fingertips shot a ray of light.


    "Oh!"


    The wing of the Suzaku was suddenly fatally hit, and a clearly visible loophole appeared. The Suzaku, which had fluttered high, was also unable to stabilize its body and seemed to fall quickly.


    "Dirty guy who doesn''t know what to do."


    Seeing Wu Chen so uninteresting, the old man in the class no longer reluctantly, with a big wave of his hands, the white tiger with more than 20 heads immediately began to run wildly, "immediately destroy the Qin army for the old man!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t help Qin Jun, let the authorities kill the white tiger, whoever made them hear what they shouldn''t."


    Dustless laughed, and the people of the Yin and Yang family volunteered to open the avenue to let the Mo people toss the Qin Kingdom''s golden fire cavalry. More than twenty white tigers were enough to easily destroy the seven or eight hundred Qin army.


    In the face of black technology, ordinary humans are small grains of sand.


    "As for us ..."


    Seeing the place where Suzaku fell, Dustlessly asked with a cold face, "If you are right, the old man in the old class may be the blue dragon who started the organization. I have to see what is different, and rescue the Snow Girl and Ronger by the way. "


    The Qin Jun behind him was completely ignored by Wu Chen and others. Anyway, these soldiers were sent by Li Si, and they died. They have nothing to do with them.


    In addition to helping Qin Jun and others wipe out the Mo family, these Qin troops also have a special task to monitor the dustless people.


    And just as Wu Chen thought, after the Suzaku was shot down, the master class and others spent a lot of energy before landing, and immediately went to start the hidden Qinglong Dragon.


    The monster is about to break out of the cage!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1947： The Mohist Extinction (Part One) [First]

    "Fast, prepare quickly, otherwise you will miss these good opportunities. If you can''t solve the dust this time, it will be more difficult to kill the dust in the future."


    Master Ban urged loudly, in front of them, was a super monster.


    This bronze monster has a majestic head, looks close to the dragon head, and at the same time, there are two huge cold eyes that are inlaid in the eye sockets. The huge body is tens of meters high, even though no one has yet controlled it From time to time, he made a terrifying dragon groan in his mouth.


    Not only that, this monster also has two wide wings, which swing slightly, sending out Ling Ling''s storm. It is also full of various long tubes, and it is estimated that eight achievements are explosives.


    "The shameless things of the Mo family really cheat. Explosives will be made in this era ...?"


    The yin and yang people who came on horses all looked up at the large blue dragon. The leader was naturally dust-free, especially when he saw the two wooden long tubes with wings hanging, he couldn''t help thinking of a strange thing. --missile!


    Although it is fundamentally different from the missiles that used to live in the world, this is the first impression.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a violent gale rushed forward, and immediately began to shake the mountain, the trees were cut off by the waist, and the terrible wind and waves gave people a feeling of being in a typhoon.


    "Abominable monster!"


    No dust is fine, although this kind of storm is exaggerated, but it is far from affecting him, but the rest of the yin and yang family are stunned monsters looking at the sky, their bodies are blown back and forth.


    As a last resort, the dust-free body overflowed the substantive Chakra, covering several people tightly.


    "This is the blue dragon of the institution?"


    The young Soul giant looked at the large machine beast hovering above his head, his face was weird for a while, and said softly, "Where is a dragon? It looks like a bird ..."


    "������������"


    The yin and yang people also nodded. As far as appearance is concerned, it is really different from the imagination of Long Tian.


    "It does not matter."


    Wu Chen did not care about this, and said indifferently: "The Qinglong and the previous white tiger organ beast are probably the confidence of the Mohist people. After destroying it, the Mohist must collapse."


    "but..."


    Fei Fei said a little, raised her head and looked at Qinglong, the flying organ in the sky, frustrated, "But we are completely incapable of attacking this monster, let alone destroying it. It is a great luck to be able to survive forever."


    "Yes, no dust, your yin and yang family has stopped here."


    In the void, the old man of Ban came with a full-bodied tone, and Shen said, "If the situation is not violent and cannot be controlled, the old man does not want to start this last hole card."


    "Old man, when are you supposed to be hypocritical? The organ Qinglong has already been activated. Is it useful to say these now? Do you plan to tell me that your Mohist school loves to attack the deceiving doctrine?"


    auzw.com


    Looking indifferently at the blue circled organ Qinglong, Wu Chen suddenly scorned and laughed: "What''s more, do you really think you have a winning ticket?"


    "Huh! Maybe you think you can still defeat?" The old man in the class saw the dustless stubbornness, and was too lazy to continue the nonsense, decisively pressing the button of the Qinglong who controlled the organ.


    "Oh!"


    The wooden gunpowder buckets hanging from the wings of the organ''s blue dragon suddenly fell from the sky, and the most evil thing was that, like automatic navigation through satellites, it was able to come round and round from all directions.


    "It''s a magical skill."


    If you put it in the future, it is understandable, but now it is weird more than 2,000 years ago. It is a real cheat that the people of the Mo family can create a blue dragon.


    At the same time, Dustless suddenly became full of confidence in Yun Zhongjun. Since the Mohist can cause such an organ beast that violates the physical conventions, there is no reason for Yun Zhongjun to not be shocked to the heavenly elixir!


    "But it''s a pity ... Susano!"


    The energy fluctuations that covered a few people before suddenly climbed a level, and then quickly gathered, the layers of skeletons appeared, and the monster with a ugly appearance suddenly surfaced.


    "Boom boom!"


    The navigational wooden explosives all hit the mature body Xu Zuo Neng Hu, and suddenly swept up a large group of fire. The territories within a hundred meters were all burned with hot scourge.


    When Qinglong started for the first time, the scene was so exaggerated, the flames burned everything, and the ground shook.


    "Should die?"


    The master of the class who controlled Qinglong wiped his sweat, the ground was a mess, and he looked at the burnt scorched territories, and his confidence swelled. I am afraid that only a few heads of such a terrible organ animal can destroy Qin''s invincible iron ride.


    "Master Master, look at it." Xu Fuzi said in a surprised tone. "What is that? The golden giant?"


    There was a huge storm in the distance, and the black smoke spread out. A golden monster of energy suddenly appeared in the eyes of several people.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is that? It''s a machine beast? They''re fine without dust ?!"


    Seeing the few who were protected by the golden giant unscathed, the master of the class jumped fiercely, and he was not surprised. He pressed the button of the dragon of the organ again, and the two wooden gunpowder buckets with wings were shot again.


    "Courtesy is not rude, but etiquette is the basic etiquette. You can''t always attack me."


    The dusty and cold evil smiled, fingers stretched, pointed to the depths of the void, the golden energy ball at the front of the thumb quietly flashed, and instantly tore the surrounding sky.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1948： The Mohist Extinction (Part Two) [Second More]

    "Kacha!"


    The energy ball rotates rapidly, and the void is continuously twisted and enlarged in a state of vortex. The force of the runaway distorts time and space, smashing the vast sky, centered on the "king''s flash", a dark hole appears in the void, emitting strong gravity, Even the sun was absorbed, and the entire sky was dark for a moment.


    "Damn, what''s the situation ?!"


    The master of the class who is controlling the organ blue dragon in the sky yelled in panic. He tried his best to control the organ blue dragon to fly north. However, the entire space-time movement was rewritten, and the organ blue dragon''s huge body was continuously dragged backwards.


    Turning his head, Master Ban was stunned.


    "What it is!?"


    The void above the dust-free head, a haze, a giant vortex appeared, devouring the horizon within hundreds of kilometers, the white clouds and the clear sky were crushed, as if the end of the world, filled with endless despair.


    The organ Qinglong naturally couldn''t escape. Seeing that it would be smashed by the dark hole.


    "It''s finished when devoured!"


    Master Ban''s heart was filled with despair, and he looked at the flash in Wushen''s hands with fear, and raised his heart to his throat.


    "Come and get me the sphere in Dustless Hand!" The master of the cold sweat DC ordered to the deputy who manipulated the organ beast. He felt his blood boil after being aimed by the flash.


    "Oh!"


    The organ''s Qinglong wings agitated, countless wooden explosives were shot again, and they were shot cleanly.


    "This is the last goodbye, Master Class."


    Raised his eyelids and gave a glance at the incoming missile, and the glittering flash of light condensed at his right hand popped up.


    "Oh!"


    As far as the golden luster is concerned, the void is shattered, the hordes collapse, and the blue sky is astonished by the shattered sword.


    "Really, it''s cheaper for you. If you die in this way, we won''t let us know each other." He breathed a sigh of relief, said dullly and uninterestingly.


    Although "the flash of Wang Xu" can be used in the dazzle above the level of Achucas, but in terms of density, the flash used by Dustless is dozens of times the power of Vastod, which devours In addition to the dustlessness of the King of Spirits, it is not clear to what extent the accumulation of his own pressure has reached.


    "It''s completely over!"


    Seeing the thick beam of light coming out, Master Ban was completely dead and regretted, and could not help but blame Zhang Liang. If he had not cooperated with quicksand to anger and be clean, it would not have ended like today.


    "Boom boom!"


    The organ Qinglong was blasted in the front, and the horizon of dozens of miles was trembling violently. Sky appeared huge depression marks, and the spreading energy fluctuations directly destroyed the surrounding mountains and razed them to the ground.


    The scattered energy fluctuations set off an unprecedented storm, sweeping the vast sky, and everything that was touched suffered a devastating blow.


    "It seems to be too hard ..."


    Looking up at the depression in the sky, the sky nearly ten kilometers long was blasted into a black hole by the "flash of Wang Xu", and the blue sky was filled with an abyss that can never be repaired.


    auzw.com


    "you----"


    The yin and yang family looked at the dust in horror, all looking dull and confused, and looking at the shocking crack in the sky, which was obviously a natural disaster.


    May I ask, can such a thing be done by a human being? It is too evil!


    "What are you watching? Hurry up and settle the white tigers of those institutions."


    Seeing a group of people staring at themselves in a daze, Wuchen yelled loudly, and there was no flower on his face. What''s so nice about it? With a daze here, it would be better to wipe out the last beast troops of the Mo family.


    "After this battle, the Mo family is dead." Looking at the dust, Yueshen said quietly, saying secretly, "Fortunately, the Yinyang family did not stand on the opposite side of this guy, otherwise ..."


    After thinking about the end of the Mo family, the moon **** suddenly shivered unnaturally.


    "Oh!"


    Deep in the valley came the roar of the institution White Husty.


    Looking intently, in the gorge where the Qin Army and the Organ Beasts fought just now, it has now become a jedi on earth, and the bodies of the golden fire cavalry are everywhere, pushing into mountains and blood.


    "As I imagined, this group of wine sacks and rice bags is okay to attack the city, and there is only one way to deal with the beasts."


    There were no casualties in the Mo''s beasts. In just ten minutes, about seven or eight hundred soldiers of the Qin army were slaughtered and killed, with bones and blood everywhere, and the air smelled of blood.


    "Oh!"


    I noticed that there was no dust and so on, and more than twenty white tigers suddenly swooped in, and the blood-filled fangs stretched to the extreme.


    "This group of guys are really greedy. The annihilation of the seven or eight hundred Qin soldiers is already a victory, and they even want to destroy us together."


    As before, Wu Chen raised his right hand again, and ended up with a fingerprint.


    "Xianfa Mingsheng Gate!"


    "Oh!"


    Countless red logs fell from the sky, the speed was too fast, there was no power to escape, the white huts of the institutions were instantly destroyed, and the mighty white tigers became the unused waste copper and iron.


    "The Mo family, in addition to the giant Tianming, seems to have a big hammer and a robbery."


    With a mutter, Wu Chen and others continued to move forward, Duan Murong and Xuenv could no longer be regarded as Mo people, otherwise they would not be locked up.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, the crisp and bad Jiao drink prevented the dust-free approach, his eyes moved, and an unexpected cheek penetrated into the dust-free eyes.


    "Are you the last reinforcement? Chilian? But what use do you have? Did you come out and kneel for mercy?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1949： Live Catch Red Exercise [Third]

    "surrender?"


    Upon hearing this, Chi Lianchi laughed and said, "Sorry, dustless, I have no intention of surrendering."


    "So that means ... Are you going to fight? Suzuki, people are really amazing creatures. They know how to take their own way, but they are still persevering. Apart from being stupid, what''s so special about this deadly spirit? Somewhere? "


    Dustlessly staring at Chi Lian, his mouth squirmed, and when he was about to continue to open his mouth, Chi Lian suddenly waved to the jungle.


    "Come on, bring me the Snow Girl sister." There was a proud smile on the corner of her mouth, and Chi Lian smiled calmly.


    "Treading"


    Suddenly, a clutter of footsteps, remembered from the woods, and then the Snow Maiden tied up, then came into view.


    "You intend to threaten me?"


    His eyes glowed cold, and Dustless warned: "Maybe you kneel down and ask me, I can let you go, but you have chosen another extreme way."


    "Ahhhhhh, this is a contradiction."


    Hearing the words, Chi Lian laughed even more joyfully, and blinked, and said, "Xue Nu is a member of the Mo family, what''s your concern? If I remember correctly, you should be a member of the Yin Yang family or their leader.


    "I..."


    Snow Girl opened her mouth, her expression a little awkward, and it seemed a bit difficult to open her teeth. Finally she lowered her head again.


    "Where is Ronger?"


    Found that there was no Duan Murong figure, Wu Chen raised his eyebrows. The main purpose of his trip-Duan Murong and Xuenv, as far as annihilating the Mo family was just a matter of course.


    "She?"


    Upon hearing this, Chi Lian bluntly said, "A Snow Girl is enough to stay hostage. As for Duan Murong, it is a good hole card."


    "This despicable plan ... was proposed by Wei Zhuang? He always did whatever he could." Luna followed.


    "Dirty? Whatever?"


    Chilian smiled disapprovingly, and sarcastically said, "Are we despicable ... maybe, but what qualifications do your yin and yang families say that others are despicable?"


    "Stop chatting."


    Wu Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with Chi Lian, and said to himself: "Since Wei Zhuang grabbed Rong Er and threatened me, then ..."


    The eye-catching eyes stared at Chi Lian standing still, the dustless body lost his trace for a moment, flashed in front of Chi Lian, "then I have to catch you and threaten Wei Zhuang!"


    "So fast!"


    Chi Lian''s pupils suddenly solidified, and it was too late to see dustlessness like a sudden fall of lightning, and quickly grabbed the soft long sword at the waist.


    "Cough cough"


    Chilian felt helpless and found that her neck had been tightly grasped by Dustless, and she coughed constantly, not to mention taking a sword attack, even breathing hard.


    "Let me go, don''t you just watch Snowgirl killed?"


    Chi Lian is struggling violently, and her slender big jade legs are almost all exposed to the dust-free sight. Even because of her struggling, the deep thigh roots should not be seen.


    auzw.com


    "is it?"


    On hearing that, the dustless face twitched a playful smile, pointing at the direction of the snow girl''s previous arrest, teasing: "Miss Chilian, please trouble you to see clearly, remember, keep your eyes open this time!"


    "you..."


    Watched by the clean and playful eyes, Chi Lian Jiao''s cheeks flashed with anger, and the disdainful eyes looked like playthings, full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Don''t worry about me, just kill me Snow Girl!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the irritated Chi Lian commanded in anger. This utterly stern situation, with all its meaning and dustlessness, went to Huangquan.


    "������������"


    But sadly, after a few seconds of the order, no one agreed to practice at all.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this, Chi Lian turned his head abruptly, but suddenly found out that I did not know when to start, and some of the Mohist disciples who followed her had no idea when to start, and all fell to the ground, rolling their eyes.


    "When did this start ?!" Chi Lian''s eyes widened, and her face was incredible. She didn''t feel even a little movement.


    "When does it begin?"


    Looking at Chilian mercifully, Wuchen smiled and said, "This question is unnecessary to answer. Didn''t it just start when you saw me?"


    The eyes fluttered with an evil halo, and Dust grabbed Chi Chi''s chin, and warned viciously: "Come on, where did the Mo''s remnant party and Weizhuang go?"


    "dream!"


    Wen Yan said that Chi Lian didn''t look dusty when she looked directly, she simply tilted her head and looked at him with disdain and dustlessness.


    "Yo, my temper is very hard. I like women like this. Only after conquering can I have a sense of accomplishment, alas."


    Wu Chen smiled rather calmly, with a grim look at the moon and the others behind him: "Some of you will give me back first. I want to talk about life with Miss Chilian."


    "-������������"


    Everyone in the yin and yang family looked at each other, and everyone looked at Dustlessly. Rao is the embarrassing color of the cheeks, slightly reddish, and naturally understood what Dustlessness was talking about.


    "Stinking rogue."


    The youngest and the youngest were humming with dissatisfaction, but they followed suit and took the initiative to leave Dustless and Chilian and gave the home to the two.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Chilian Qiao''s face turned black. If she didn''t know what Dust didn''t mean, she would live for decades.


    "I like Hu Lai, especially people like you who resist me!" The voice fell, and Dust deliberately began to undress and reveal a strong body.


    "Stop me, I''ll explain their whereabouts!"


    Chilian immediately panicked when she saw the situation. She always kept Wei Zhuang in her heart. It didn''t matter if she was killed, but it would be more painful than killing her if she was caught by dustless living and even defiled her body.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1950： I will ask someone to exceed your [fourth more]

    "Hey ..."


    I heard that the red training suit is soft, and the dustless eyes are inevitably dark. The shirt taken off is worn again, and it is boring: "Really, you are suddenly so obedient. I''m a bit uncomfortable. I wanted to play a fun game with you"


    "Well, I won''t talk too much nonsense, Miss Chilian, confess."


    Seeing Chi Lian''s unhappy face, he was quite comfortable in Wu Chen''s heart. He really scared Chi Lian, but it is undeniable that sometimes the most despicable means is the most useful.


    "They went to the farmhouse."


    After groaning for a while, Chi Lian came up with a dust-free frowning answer, and continued, "I only know so much. If you don''t believe it, you can kill me."


    "Farmhouse? There are more people in the farmhouse. There are six halls in Lieshantang, Chiyoutang and Gonggongtang. Don''t you have any detailed information?"


    Wu Chen was very dissatisfied with the answer to Chi Lian.


    "I reiterate again, I only know so much, Dustless Brother." Chilian shrugged, calmly: "If you continue to threaten me with the despicable means just now, I will bite my tongue and kill myself."


    "Huh! I''ll let you die, you can die, I let you live, and you have to live for me."


    He took a cold look at Chi Lian, and his dust-free eyes turned to Shao Siming again. The dim look clearly signaled that Shao Siming would take Chi Lian as a hostage.


    Wei Zhuang can grasp Duan Murong as a hostage, and Dust-free can also grasp Chi Lian as a hostage, and use one''s own methods to give one another.


    "Also, please pay attention to your tone, don''t call me a brother, don''t look at me so young, but your ancestors will call me a grandfather clean when they see me."


    Glancing at Chilian coldly, he walked away cleanly.


    "Oh!"


    After Wu Chen went away, Luna and others didn''t help but laughed out. Wu Chen''s "shout Grandpa" is too funny.


    "You bastard!"


    But as the person involved in the exercise, her lungs were about to explode, and a blushing and blushing flush with red frost covered with frost, but she had been **** by the young lady''s life, if not, she Never mind a life-and-death battle with Dustless.


    "Sample, if you can''t even clean it up, Lao Tzu has lived for so long."


    Youran glanced at the cheeky face of Chilian, whispered cleanly, and then slowly walked towards Snow Girl with a smile, with a touch of rare gentleness on his face.


    "Snowgirl, they ..."


    However, sadly, before the dust-free voice was finished, Snow Girl turned to the isolated carriage with a look of hatred. One of the dead teenagers caught Snow Girl''s attention.


    "The Mo family? Something for me?"


    Staring at the pacing Snow Maiden, the pale boy looked up, confused, Snow Murder''s murderous look, as if he and she had deep blood and hatred.


    auzw.com "Xinghun, I want to avenge Xiaogao for resentment, you dare to throw him into the sea to feed fish ..." At the end, tears are already swirling in the eyes of Snow Woman.


    "Nonsense, Xiaogao? I don''t even know it." Lengheng hummed, Xinghun stopped looking at Snow Woman, was this woman in trouble? Xiao Gao didn''t know him at all.


    "Xinghun, you killed my husband, I want to take revenge on him!" At the same time, a cold-faced concubine rushed forward with a chill of three feet.


    Without exception, the eyes of Snow Girl and Concubine are dotted with thick ills.


    "You two crazy women are sick, right? Who killed your husband, figure it out for me!"


    Xinghun''s brain has blue veins, and there is a feeling of lying down and hitting the gun. The concubine''s husband, Xinghun, understands it��Yan Dan, as for the little high mentioned by Xue Nu, she carefully studied it and has the closest relationship with her. The opposite **** is undoubtedly Gao Jianli.


    The point is ... I haven''t done anything. Is there anyone like you who bullies you!


    "You don''t want to spurt people. Although I wished to kill Yan Dan and Gao Jianli, I didn''t kill them at all." Xinghun retorted with red ears and joking, this big pit can''t be carried.


    In particular, the concubines and Snow Maidens gritted their teeth and wished that they would hate their own corpse of hatred, and reasonably told Xinghun that he could not be killed.


    "Xinghun, you dog thief, dare you admit to killing someone?"


    At this moment, I was afraid that the dust-free dust would come out and interject, with a harsh voice, and a look of justice, "I saw with your own eyes that you threw Xiao Gao into the sea to feed the fish, and I saw with your own eyes that you killed Mo Yan giant Yan Dan. You still Don''t you admit it? Time to fight! "


    "Papapa!"


    While Star Soul was sluggish, Dustlessly politely gave him two big ear scrapers.


    "you you!"


    Star Soul was furious, and her eyes were red with locks and dust-free. He found sadly that he couldn''t speak properly, his mouth was full of acrid blood, and a few teeth were missing.


    "Well, it''s the default to not speak, there is nothing to say, Concubine and Snow Maiden, you two will send her on the road together. This kid is so mad and deserved.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that Xinghun''s mouth was pumping, a spurt of old blood spurted out, and his body was shaking with anger.


    "This **** **** must have killed Yan Dan and Gao Jianli, and deliberately gave me this unfounded accusation." Xinghun was crying without tears, and the two slaps just now were deliberately bemused by Dust and said no Out of words, can only roar unwillingly.


    "really?!"


    Xue Nu and Concubine were overjoyed, and they looked at Dust gratefully.


    "Let''s do it, the insidious villain Xinghun is the shame of our yin and yang family." He waved his hands, dustlessly turned his back on Xinghun, and signaled that the two women could start.


    "Xinghun, your kid will die with peace of mind, I will spend a lot of money to ask someone to surpass you secretly." Dustlessly praying, this black pot can only let Xinghun carry it for himself.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1951： Identity exposure [fifth more]

    "Asshole!"


    Looking at the approaching duo, Star Soul began to struggle, but he was covered with iron chains, thicker than his arms and legs, and resistance was just useless.


    "Oh!"


    With a simple wave of his hand, the calm void swept through the dangerous ripples, seemingly harmless to humans and animals, but the essence was shimmering and sharp, and he flew towards the desperate star soul.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Suffering from a deadly attack, Star Soul''s body suddenly bleeds, the cracks of the flesh and skin are clearly visible, the flesh is blurred, and even the pale bones can be clearly captured.


    "Isn''t this dead?"


    It was found that Xinghun continued to breathe, that is, dying constantly, Wuchen could only condescend to be an executioner, and the cold eyes brewed endless chill.


    "Looking at this world, the only person who can enjoy this honor is you, Star Soul, Moon Reading"


    Eyes twisted slightly, dustlessly activated the pupil, and then the world in front of Xinghun turned upside down and came to a strange world. He was the only protagonist.


    How can I help me to carry a black pot for myself, dust-free rare kindness broke out, and gave Xinghun a euthanasia, but also reluctantly this kid, hoping that Xinghun can rest under Huangquan.


    The deep mountains of the wild countryside are like a pool of standing water in a quiet environment. In some exceptionally sheltered shelters, sometimes the eyes are bright and dazzling. Looking away, it is the farmer disciples who are nervous and alert.


    Deep in the mountains, there was a sudden abhorrent tone in a wooden cabin that looked a little old.


    "Who are you allowed to break into the farmland?"


    In the wooden house, Chi Youtang, the master of Tian Hu, held his hands in front of him, his eyes were full of arrogance, and he was full of majestic vigor.


    "This is a farmhouse. You are not welcome."


    Tian Zhong, the head of the Gonggongtang, followed suit and stared at the few people in front of him. The hostility was not concealed.


    The figures standing in front of Tian Hu and Tian Zhong are Wei Zhuang and others who escaped from the Mo''s base, as well as Gai Nie and Tian Ming including Shao Yu, including their family members.


    "Two, everyone is a member of the Anti-Qin Alliance, why bother you and me? We all have common enemies." Zhang Liang calmly stood up to persuade him, although his cover was excellent, but his cloudy eyes were always transparent. Tired and shy.


    Both the spirit and the body are destroyed by dust. Who can survive?


    auzw.com "Funny, is it because we all have the same position, our farmhouse must take you in? We should take care of you? Do n��t dream, there is no free lunch in this world, we want us It will be okay for the farmer to keep your shrimp soldiers and crabs, but it will have to pay. "


    Tian Hu gave Zhang Liang no face at all, and his brothers also made clear the accounts, not to mention the high risk of retaining this group of sins.


    "This is natural. Since staying at the farmhouse, borrowing money must be paid in advance. You can rest assured that the dustless guy will disappear from this world after tomorrow."


    Zhang Liang stood by his hands, with an inscrutable smile, extremely cunning.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun is thousands of miles away, and the bright early sun is sprinkled on the thick bedding through the small gaps in the window. Through the faint light, the dim white toes can be seen.


    "You do n��t want your legs to rest on my stomach, and you do n��t want your hands to mess around." There is a dust of dissatisfaction in the hot quilt.


    Last night, the three were naked / body squeezed together. Until now, there was no dust or clouds in the mist, and there was a burst of spirit.


    There is a saying that the more an iceberg-type indifferent woman has some aspects of ambition, it is difficult to be satisfied. The lesser life and the greater life are such types, and they are used to rejecting people thousands of miles away. Suddenly released, it belongs to the kind of gobble hungry tiger, eager to squeeze out the dust. But strong and dust-free, finally withstood, completely resisted the wheel battle between the two.


    Although the three of them hugged and fell asleep, they did not feel embarrassed or embarrassed with each other. Different times also determined that everyone''s value in life was different. Naturally, it is natural to say nothing, and the thick-skinned is not ridiculous and used to it.


    Although the young and the grandfathers were extremely resistant at first, they couldn''t stand the dust-free sugar-coated shells, and finally compromised.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the anxious knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Dust-free is getting up soon, and the big thing is not good. Zhao Gao and Li Si brought soldiers to commit crimes." Concubine''s voice was full of worry. "They surrounded the entire tower, arguing to catch the wanted criminals without dust."


    "My identity is revealed?"


    Hearing that, Dust-free lowered his head and thought for a while, then put on his clothes in an orderly manner, but the younger and the grandfather quickly put on their clothes with anxious expression.


    "Zhao Gao must be in control of your true identity. There is sufficient evidence, otherwise he will not lead soldiers to surround the tower. This is the alchemy sanctuary ordered by the government."


    The boss was fussed, and even his clothes were worn backwards, making him dusty.


    "Sooner or later, you will have trouble with this lazy attitude." Xiao Siming also rarely feels dissatisfied with dustlessness. She slightly moved her body, almost didn''t stabilize her body and fell down, all complaining about dustlessness last night. Almost endlessly tossing between her and the boss.


    "Don''t be afraid, be calm, don''t forget that Diaolou is now the site of the yin and yang family." Seeing the distress of the two women, the clean and light tone contained great confidence.


    "What are you afraid of? What if it was discovered by Zhao Gao and Li Si? It is not enough to overthrow the Qin Dynasty''s rule. We are invincible no matter when, where, or what kind of emergency situation."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1952： I am rebellious, how can you take me? [Sixth more]

    As for Zhao Gao and Li Si, why did they suddenly control their identities? Think about it with their heels and know that it must be that the Mo people have ventilated the news through secret channels, and Zi Chen is the news of dustlessness. This is why these two hungry wolves are uninvited.


    "Overthrow Qin?"


    Shao Mingming and Da Siming face each other, and then nodded without a trace. If this step really develops, it will not be difficult to destroy Qin State.


    Qin Guo is a behemoth, and the yin and yang family is not muddy.


    "Let''s see if we can go to heaven and earth, Zhao Gao and Li Si,"


    Cheng Zhu clutched the small hands and the large hands in the chest, and Dustlessly walked out of the bedroom, looking as if Zhao Gao and Li Si were caught, while Dustless was the executioner.


    "This guy..."


    The concubine secretly had a headache and looked at the hordes of Qin Bing through the window, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    "I can only bite my head."


    After half a ring, the indecision in the concubine''s eyes completely converged. Now that things have reached this stage, they can only follow the dustless steps and go black.


    "It''s been half an hour, and the kid dared to bask us, why not?"


    In the brightly lit lobby, Zhao Gao noticed that Dust was not coming, and his patience was gradually worn away. He and Li Si came to the house early in the morning to find trouble, but Dust didn''t come late, apparently intentionally of.


    "Wait, send someone to search me for your dustless kid!"


    Li Si also had a hazy face. He was stately, and Wu Chen was just a criminal. He even made him wait for a full half an hour.


    "Search? Who gives you the confidence to do whatever you want?"


    At this moment, a cold wind swept through the crowd, and everyone stopped their paces and looked at the source of the storm.


    "Zichen ?!"


    After seeing the visitor, Li Sizhi asked, "Zichen, some people say that your true face is that the wanted criminal is clean, and all the evidence has been sent. What else can you say?"


    "��������"


    Zhao Gao was also unsightly, and at the same time he made a vague gesture to the "six swordsmen", which meant to say that as long as he was clean, he immediately subdued him.


    "Ha ha ha? Really? It''s gratifying that Master Li wished to complete."


    However, no one expected that it was just an uncharacteristic smile, followed by an abrupt sentence, which made Li Si and Zhao Gao both Lei Jiao and Wei Nen.


    "Yes, I''m the rebellious and dust-free, how can you take me ?!"


    An unexpected sentence was like a tenth-level storm, which instantly swept everyone''s ears. Both Zhao Gao and Li Si, and the six swordsmen looked dull and dusty.


    auzw.com The unruly cheeks are obvious. Lao Tzu is a rebel and rebellion. What can you do to me?


    "Miscellaneous, the anti-thief dare to be so arrogant, Zhao Gao, take me down!"


    Li Si, who was the first to react, was indignant, his old face was as ugly as the lid, and he did not hesitate to reveal his true identity. He actually despised himself and Zhao Gao.


    "The six of you gave me a quick hands-on capture of dust, regardless of life or death." With a big wave, Zhao Gao immediately ordered "Six Swordsmen" to attack all.


    "Oh!"


    The six figures suddenly rushed out, and the sound of "���� ��" couldn''t be heard at all. The six people without exception, all the swords in their hands took out their sheaths.


    "Do it."


    I didn''t even glance at the six swordsmen, and Dustless only gave a cold sigh, "You don''t need to be alive, you can wipe them all out, just like the flies."


    The big commander and the youngest commander, as well as the moon **** and concubine, did not make nonsense, they showed their magical powers, their spells showed their power, and the six-slave slaves who were attacking directly became a group.


    "Oh!"


    The team''s combat capability is good, but if you are singled out, the strength of the six swordsmen is also good. It is still difficult for them to defeat the Yinyang family.


    Within a minute of the start, the defeat of the six swordsmen had already appeared.


    "This is terrible."


    Seeing this, Li Si and Zhao Gao''s faces changed greatly, and a large number of Qin Guo soldiers remained outside the towers, and they did not have time to support them. Of course, the reason for all this was that they were resentful and did not follow the common sense.


    If it was someone else, killing would not be an anti-thief, but who expected the clean style of work to be so unexpected, and simply admitted to confess their identities, Li Si and Zhao Gao were both caught by surprise, and did not expect that the dust was torn directly face.


    "boom!"


    A dark shadow was attacked by a powerful person, and immediately flew out, smashing the wooden door.


    "waste!"


    Zhao Gao saw the chaos of the wolf, and cursed in a bad temper, let alone the unfathomable dustlessness, even the four top masters of the yin and yang family could not cope with the sky, if added a dustlessness ...


    Zhao Gao''s body was cold, and he suddenly realized that he was too reckless. After not thinking carefully, he rushed to find dust-free trouble, facing the danger of being killed by this guy and fighting.


    "Where did this self-confidence go, this useless rice bucket? Waste!"


    Keeping an eye on Zhao Gao''s flickering eyes, Li Si also understood that he was caught in this pit. Before leaving, Zhao Gao promised that he would be able to catch dust-free, but according to the current situation, several of them can Not being killed by dust-free counterattacks, it ��s already God blessed.


    Li Si was nervous and sweaty. After all, the weakest person in this group is him. If there is no dust to kill him, it must be Li Si''s first bad luck.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1953： Mine is always my [first more]

    "Master Xiangguo, your situation is very bad."


    Seeing Li Sihan''s sweat, his body was permeated with the smell of sweat, and he laughed cleanly: "Stained, you haven''t taken a bath for hundreds of years. The smell of your body is so stinky. I''m afraid no one will eat the fish left behind.


    "Don''t be too proud of you asshole, even if you kill us, we will not have a good end. In the whole world, there is no land for the king, and no land for the land of the land. You can still stand in this world after you kill me?"


    Li Si stared directly at the dust-free eyes, showing no weakness, and looked completely fearless, but everyone could hear that Li Si was actually not angry.


    This is helpless, but it is human nature. After all, Li Si is also a mortal person, afraid of death is normal, especially the higher the standing, the more respected the person, is far more afraid of death than ordinary people, and finally climbed to this position. , I have to die before I have time to enjoy it. Who can tolerate it?


    "Hey ..."


    Wu Chen''s threat to Li Si smiled frankly, Yun Qingfeng said lightly: "Master Xiangguo, you have made a mistake from beginning to end. First of all, what is the future? That is not something you can manage. You just need to know yourself right away. Just go to hell, all other trivial matters will be said later. "


    "Oh!"


    Having said that, Dustlessness flashed for a moment, came to Li Si, and a pair of big hands flew to Li Si''s head.


    "correct..."


    Suddenly remembered something, Wu Chen asked: "Speaking back, what about my Huangshi Tianshu? It''s time for me to lend it to you two, right?"


    "This one"


    Hearing that Li Si''s cheeks were full of gloom, staring at the dustlessly, Shen asked, "Why are you sure Huang Shi Tian Shu is in my hand? It may also be taken by Zhao Gao."


    "This bastard!"


    Zhao Gao scolded Li Si for shamelessly. It''s now time to burn his butt, and Li Si will hurt each other!


    "Zhao Gao?"


    Gently glanced at Zhao Gao, who was as black as a black pot, and dustily sarcastically said: "Any running dog, even if he has that kind of thing, he will give it to his master."


    "Oh!"


    It''s also rare nonsense to see Li Si so disobedient, and dustlessly pierced his chest.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The tortured scream came from Li Si''s mouth, his face was pale as paper, and his body was shaking, it seemed that he might fall down at any time.


    "Master Xiangguo, aren''t you going to call it out yet? Maybe it will be your head next time." The dustless tone threatened calmly, but the coldness infiltrated Li Si through his heart.


    "I know..."


    He looked at Dustlessly with a horrified look, and Li Si finally chose to compromise, took out the ingeniously decorated brocade box from his arms, and then threw back Dustlessly unwillingly.


    "Deceased for so long, this guy is still cheap ..."


    Li Si lamented that for the Huangshi Tianshu, he and Zhao Gao even conspired to kill the sister-in-law, and the Huangshi Tianshu obtained had not been heated up and was taken away by Dustless.


    auzw.com "Hum, grab me? Just you?"


    Looking directly at Li Si''s dim eyes, he saw his voice in the dustlessness, "I''m always mine, and trying to **** is simply a humiliation."


    The "Huangshi Tianshu" was reclaimed. When Wuchen was about to lift a knife to end Li Si''s life, the unexpected voice suddenly came out of thin air.


    "Master Zichen ... No, Master Wuchen, in the face below, can you spare Li Xiangguo once?"


    A very elegant tone came from outside the hall. Dust turned his head and looked at him. It was the anxious Fu Su and Xiao Meng behind him.


    "Li Si and Zhao Gao are going to kill me. If I still keep them both, isn''t it a tiger problem?" Wu Chen frowned, saying that it meant rejecting the conditions for Fu Su.


    "No dust, you are bold!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Gao was very harsh and angrily: "Dare you dare to talk to the son like this, believe it or not ..."


    "court death!"


    Wu Chen heard that his eyes shot scarlet light, his body overflowed with golden light, and appeared in front of Zhao Gao for a moment, and he didn''t hesitate to slap!


    "Papapa!"


    On Zhao Gao''s face, two more blood-red fingerprints suddenly appeared!


    "Dare you hit me ?!"


    Zhao Gao was furious, covering his mouth with blood flowing endlessly, his fist clattering.


    "Hit you? How about I hit you? I''ll kill you later!" Dustless sword pointed at Zhao Gao''s throat and hummed coldly: "In this world, the people who want to order me are still all Hell go. "


    "This guy has a lot of courage, and dare to say such things in front of Fu Su. Is the Yinyang family also on the way to resist Qin?"


    Xiao Meng''s calm eyes drew a faint ripple, dare to say such words in front of Fu Su, it is enough to see that Wu Chen did not put Qin State in his eyes at all.


    "Master Dustless has something to say."


    Fu Su''s face flashed a bit of dissatisfaction, but she still smiled and persuaded, "Everyone is his own, and there may be some misunderstandings."


    "misunderstanding?"


    Zhao Gaoyi was unwilling when he heard it, and immediately reported to Fusu: "Son, you don''t know, this son, his true identity is the re-offender wanted by the empire, and the villain who was mixed with the Mohist rebellion before ----- Dust ! "


    After the words fell, Zhao Gao looked at Dust with resentment, hoping that Fu Su would order the arrest without dust.


    But as the saying goes, ideals are beautiful, but in this world they are often cruel and skinny.


    "Stop me!"


    However, Fu Su didn''t blame him for being clean and blameless. Instead, he rushed forward and learned how to be clean, giving Zhao Gao a slap!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1954： Turning Gan Ge into Yuzhu [Second More]

    "My son, you ...?"


    Zhao Gao straightforwardly, even if dustless gave him a slap, even Fu Su, what makes Zhao Gaoyan face? The hearts of the two were suddenly filled with hatred.


    "Damn thing, be sure to throw your corpses into pieces and feed the dogs!"


    Seeing Fusuo''s grim face, Zhao Gao secretly vowed that Fusu and Dustless would have to die in the future. These two **** things would make his face scandalous and become a laughingstock.


    "Remember to me that the Master of Cleanroom is not rebellious."


    Fu Su, with an indifferent warning tone, immediately looked at Li Si and explained: "Li Si, you are a country, why can''t you tell the difference between right and wrong?"


    "Uh ... son, this"


    Liston was speechless, was he not clear about right or wrong? Zichen is no dust, no doubt, Li Si has obtained clear evidence, but if Fu Su says so, Li Si can only bow his head and admit it. Isn''t it humiliating to Fu Su? After all, the other party is the heir of the empire, and his status is respected. Zhao Gao is a living example. He must also bear the slap.


    "Is there anything you can''t tell?" Finding Li Sizhi''s appearance, Fu Su was even more dissatisfied, frowning: "I have a word but it doesn''t matter."


    "What are these guys trying to do?"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen was quite tangled. After Fu Su''s involvement, all development seemed to be wrong. Originally, Wu Chen thought Fu Su had helped Li Si and Zhao Gao, but the result was exactly the opposite.


    "I..."


    Hearing that Li Si opened his mouth and glanced at Zhao Gao with a vague look, it seemed that a certain decision had been made, and the hesitation in the eye socket disappeared instantly.


    "Damn Liz!"


    Zhao Gao felt a little stupefied in his heart, and saw Li Si''s seemingly faint smile, becoming more and more disturbed.


    "Son Qiqi, this thing ..." Glancing at Zhao Gao indifferently, Li Si gritted his teeth and said, "It''s all Zhao Gao carelessly done, nothing to do with the minister!"


    "Kacha!"


    Hearing that Zhao Gao, who could not stand the blow, broke his teeth in a few moments.


    "How can Li Si be so shameless? It is said that politicians turn their faces and don''t recognize people, and the ancients don''t deceive me!" Zhao Gao mourned in his heart, at the moment he hated Li Si.


    At first, when I learned that Zichen was dust-free, due to careful thought, Zhao Gao suggested to investigate secretly for a period of time, but Li Si was impatient and had to find dust-free trouble, so this is the current thing.


    But sadly, Li Si has now pushed all the blame on Zhao Gao.


    "Humph!"


    auzw.com Zhao Gao''s abnormal shape, Li Si naturally looked in his eyes, seeing how he gritted his teeth, Li Si snorted politely, and said with a grin in his heart: "I can''t clean up, can I Can''t you even be a slave? "


    "������������"


    When Gao Li noticed the warning look cast by Zhao, Zhao Gaochi smiled, and immediately he was all right, and he did not recover as usual, but his heart was bleeding.


    This was the case in ancient society, where there was a strict hierarchy, one was crushed to the other, and even with thousands of dissatisfaction, Zhao Gao could only think he was unlucky.


    "Rice bucket, what do you want?" After hearing that, Fu Su stared at Zhao Gao angrily and reprimanded: "Come here, bring me Zhao Gao down and beat twenty boards!"


    "Observe the order of the son."


    The soldiers brought by Fu Su did not hesitate to take away Zhao Gao. Even though this guy was amazing in strength, Zhao Gao did not dare to resist at the moment.


    One is the prince of the empire, the heir to the future, and he Zhao Gao is only a slave, and the identities of the two belong to completely different dimensions.


    "Master Dust, everything was misunderstood, let him pass by." Fu Su looked at Dust with a smile. Actually, he also knew that Dust was a wanted repeat offense, but


    But as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. This principle helps Su naturally understand that Dust is standing on the opposite side of the anti-Qin alliance at the moment, or the helm of the Yin and Yang family, then Qin''s friend.


    Moreover, Fu Su also understood that if the yin and yang family were driven out of Qin''s camp at this moment, it would be completely unfavorable to his own side. It would be nothing to sacrifice one Zhao Gao, and the two evils would be the least important, and everyone knows it.


    "Then my wanted ..."


    "The master can rest assured. I have sent someone to revoke all of them before coming. You are already free." Fu Su smiled sincerely, then asked, "I don''t know what the master thinks of the farmer?"


    Dustlessly silent for a moment, then whispered: "The ambition is sky-high, and his sin should be rampant."


    "The master said so much."


    The rock that Fu Su heard the word pressed on his chest disappeared immediately. The fundamental reason for sacrificing Zhao Gao for the sake of dustlessness is that he feels that dustlessness is a person worthy of cooperation. There is no conflict of interest between each other. Everyone''s goals are the same. Therefore, we can jump into a trench and face the enemy together.


    "What does Master Xiaomeng think?"


    With his eyes moving, Fu Su looked at Xiaomen, the independent world, but the latter did not appreciate it, but just glanced at his look in anticipation of the sincere Fusu. There was no emotional fluctuation. In Xiaomeng''s eyes, There is no gap between the son of Fu Su and ordinary people.


    "I have no interest in intervening the grievances between the farmer and the Qin State, and the Mos, but ..." The tone paused slightly, Xiaomeng said coldly: "My goal is only Xiaoyaozi."


    "Happy son?"


    Dustless brow frowned, staring at Xiaomeng''s sabre in the hand, Xiaoyao Zi. Xiaomeng could be told that she had killed Xiaoyaozi, but I heard this tone now, Xiaoyao The son did not seem to have died.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1955： Ye Zhengs East Tour 【3rd】

    "Anyway, Taoism has nothing to do with me. You have to die or live ..."


    After thinking about it, Dustless will show boring things that are not related to one another. The entanglements between Taoism and Renzong are not related to their own dime. Fusu brought everyone together for the purpose of trying to get together A steel alliance came out.


    It does n��t matter if it ��s dust-free, and it ��s good to share information. There are too many disciples in the farm. So far, dust-free has n��t figured out where the farmer ��s base is.


    "Ouch..."


    At the same time, Zhao Gao finally came in, looking at his painful appearance. It was obviously not bad, and the twenty big board was enough to easily kill a normal person.


    However, to a certain extent, Fu Su still deliberately released water. According to Qin''s law, Zhao Gao was actually enough to execute.


    Of the six kingdoms, the most demanding law is Qin.


    "Damn Liz."


    Seeing Li Si, who seemed indifferent, everything that had nothing to do with me, Zhao Gao couldn''t wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood, and at the same time his desire for power was also getting deeper and deeper.


    Just because Zhao Gao was inferior to Li Si, he was bullied unscrupulously by the latter. One was a high-ranking prime minister, and the other was only a decree of CRRC. Is it comparable?


    Therefore, after being mixed by Li Si, Zhao Gao valued rights even more.


    "������������"


    Wu Chen saw Zhao Gao with a sad look, smiled silently, walked alone in front of the window, and looked boringly at the distant scenery.


    "It seems wrong ..."


    After half a ring, his eyebrows were raised slightly, and Dust suddenly found out that the entire Sanghai City was much stricter than before.


    "I used to be an ordinary Qin Guoqi rider a while ago. Why did all of them change to the Golden Fire Cavalry today? And this battle seems a bit wrong."


    Wuchen showed contemplative thoughts and secretly murmured: "Such a big pomp? Is that old man who is Zheng Zheng coming? If it is true, it is really looking forward to."


    For the legendary emperor, I am afraid that everyone is curious and fearful, including dust-free, but also curious about the legendary emperor, after all, the first emperor in history.


    "Speaking of which, I have an important matter to inform you ..."


    Fu Su suddenly spoke, and after looking around, found no outsiders, she said cautiously: "Soon after, the emperor will visit Sanghai in winter, and I hope you can work together to protect the tranquility of Sanghai."


    Fu Su''s words provoked thousands of ripples, and even Xiaomeng, who was indifferent to everything, had a slight look.


    "Emperor''s East Tour?"


    auzw.com


    Xiao Meng murmured, somewhat surprised, but then she returned to peace, and nothing happened when she did nothing.


    "It really is the same as I guess."


    Dustless squinted his eyes, and then bluntly said, "It was awful if the mob party and the quicksand found out that the people in the peasant family knew it."


    "That''s right, so I hope you will try your best to protect the father''s safety, and Fu Su is grateful." Immediately, under the stare of surprise, Fu Su arched himself, and looked very religious.


    "Huh, how can this guy Ho De Ho ..."


    Seeing that his eyes burned with jealousy, Li Si saw Fu''s actions in his eyes and jealousy in his heart. What is Fusu''s identity? The future heir of the empire, although Wuchen is the head of the yin and yang family, saying that Bai is a river and lake warlock, has no aristocratic status, and is not a minister of North and Central China, but a strong grassroots.


    But Fu Su''s move, let alone other people, did not receive Li Su''s courtesy.


    "Do your best."


    No dust, nodded, nodded, lived in this world for so long, naturally know what Fusu''s move represents, more simple and popular answer, can be summarized in one word-please!


    That''s right, just ask. I beg for help, I have to say that Fu Su really lowered her posture.


    "This kid is really good ..."


    In all fairness, Wu Chen has a good opinion of Fu Su. As the sister-in-law of Fu Zheng, he will inherit the entire empire in the future, but there is no trace of it, which is really valuable.


    However, it is normal for Fusu to make such a move. It is difficult for Qin to rely on the strength of Qin Guo, which is not to say that Qin Guo is not an opponent of Hundreds of Zhu Zi. Qin Jun is not good at rivers and lakes like the Mo family. For example, Meng Tian and the Golden Fire Cavalry are all used to attack the city. To deal with the Mo and farm families, they have to rely on river and lake warlocks such as dustlessness.


    To put it plainly, "the people of the rivers and lakes" checks and balances the "people of the rivers and lakes".


    "But this is a good opportunity ..."


    On the surface, Fu Su was promised, but Wuchen was sneer again and again. As long as he told the news of Qin Shihuang, the rebellions would naturally ambush Qin Shihuang.


    "Wu Zheng, don''t blame me, you are such a bait!"


    His eyes were clear. He used to create a "East Emperor East Tour" plan, but after all, it was a conspiracy, but after a series of unexpected developments, it led to bankruptcy.


    However, this time it is very different. This time it is not a counterfeit, but the real Qin Shihuang, which will surely attract some rebellious attention.


    Xunzheng is dead, and the world is bound to be chaotic. People like the Mojia Candid Party, Gai Nie, and Wei Zhuang will never let this golden opportunity come to nothing.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1956： Self-righteous robber [fourth more]

    Mo''s rebels have only one goal from beginning to end-overthrow Qin Kingdom!


    What kind of plan can destroy Qin State most quickly? Take the action of capturing the thief first to capture the king-assassination of Xunzheng, such as the previous Jing Jun assassination Qin, this is the fastest and most effective.


    Therefore, the remnants of the Mohist school will surely assassinate Qin Wangzheng at all costs, in exchange for the greatest victory for the least cost, which is also the fundamental reason for Mo people to take risks.


    "In order to wipe out the Mo and the peasant families, I can only do fake plays and release the big fish of Zhengzheng. If you want to hang out unfortunately, rest assured that I will support Fusu''s superiors."


    Glancing at Fu Su, Wuchen''s heart suddenly made a decision.


    "What, are you sure, Xun Zheng will go to Sanghai in winter in three days?"


    Inside the farmhouse, a crowd stared at Zhang Liang, wondering where this guy got the news. How could this top-secret news be heard at will?


    "That''s what intelligence said." Zhang Liang nodded with affirmation, and his face was strange for a while, the source of this news made him not trust.


    "Mr. Zhang Liang, what''s wrong?"


    The people present were also savvy types who watched and watched. Gai Nie saw Zhang Liang, who was still talking, and asked, "Where does the source of this information belong?"


    "Yin Yang Family!"


    Zhang Liang said an unexpected answer.


    "������������"


    It was said that the Mo people suddenly slumped, including Wei Zhuang, and they were not interested. It seemed that everyone was desperate for this message.


    The words of the yin and yang family ... is that hard to believe? Do n��t be pitted, Wuchen ��s nagging is just the incarnation of the devil, and they have been turning around with these people.


    "Actually, I feel like the information is probably true."


    Gai Nie expressed different views, regardless of everyone''s mistakes, and explained: "The Qin Army stationed in Sanghai City has been replaced by the more elaborate Golden Fire Cavalry. This has actually alluded to the arrival of big men, unless some On special occasions, the Golden Fire Cavalry will never be allowed to come out and defend a city. "


    The Golden Fire Cavalry is used to siege the city, and now it is like an ordinary soldier who guards the city. It is completely oversized and small, especially now it is fighting the Hu Ren. Good steel is naturally used on the blade. The Golden Fire Cavalry is more important, but this The opposite is true, precisely because it is because of Zheng Zheng''s winter patrols that the closest gold fire cavalry will be deployed.


    "Forget it, you''re in a hurry, let me spy on the news quickly."


    The robber interrupted the atmosphere of silence impatiently, and his face rose a little without regret. The Mo people sacrificed, and it didn''t make much sense for him to continue to live.


    "I''ll go as well!"


    The big hammer also said without hesitation. Although the strength is average, the decisive tone makes people look respectful and admirable.


    "interesting."


    auzw.com


    Even looking down on the two men''s Wei Zhuang, they looked at it.


    "I object."


    Zhang Liang frowned. Their people had been wiped out by the clean-slaughter. If they were to die, their anti-Qin forces would be completely wiped out.


    "How can we determine the truth of intelligence without spying on it?"


    Robbery just shrugged indifferently, and smiled calmly: "The light work here is my best, spying on information, sneaking into the tower, is there anything more suitable for me?"


    "������������"


    It is said that everyone is silent. This is indeed a fact. Without spying on the information, it is impossible to confirm the authenticity of Zhang Liang''s news. There are people who are more stubborn than martial artists. Stand out.


    "It can only be so far."


    Zhang Liang reluctantly agreed, and it seemed that he had agreed to the plan of stealing pirates. In addition, there was no other suitable choice.


    In the evening, the sky was getting colder, the night sky was gradually darkening, and the void was dotted with bright light.


    "Oh!"


    A dark shadow passed through the endless sky, while the tower was docked on the shore, performing the magical skills of the tower, it instantly passed through the heavy ears and invaded the tower.


    "What a golden fire cavalry, but that''s it." A contemptuous pinch, pirately searched for the trail of Dustless and others, like a ghost invading the tower.


    "That guy is really boring enough, even if he comes out of the East Tour, he has to make such a big show, for fear that others don''t know he is here."


    In a loft, overlooking the night view of Sanghai from afar, even though it was dark at this moment, there were also a large number of gold cavalry patrols, and the security measures throughout the city reached an unprecedented height.


    "Yes, such a big pomp, everyone knows that there are big men coming."


    Luna nodded closely, then frowned and said, "Fu Su Gongzi did not say when Zheng Zheng came to Sanghai, so how can our yin and yang family cooperate?"


    "Due to the confidentiality of the matter, Fusu only told me one person-the time is three days later." After a clean smile, he explained: "In addition to the sacrifice to the sky, Zhengzheng came to Danglou."


    "Come to the Loulou? What is Luzheng''s intention?" After hearing the words, Luna hesitated a moment, and then asked: "Will it be from our Yinyang family?"


    "It''s true, but to be precise, it should be for Jun Zhongyun."


    Wuchen mysteriously laughed, his face with a conspiracy to succeed, why did Zheng Zheng suddenly make his eastward tour? As far as common sense is concerned, it is okay to visit the East at any time, but not now. After all, the front is fighting warriors in the north. Every day there are a large number of battle reports that need to be approved by the government. Wu Chen deliberately disseminated false news, saying that Yun Zhongjun''s elixir has been successfully refined, and then Zheng Zheng hurried to Sanghai.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1957： Old friends meet [fifth more]

    "Hey, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Wuchen is not as evil as rumored. It is not that I still haven''t found out."


    On the rooftop, the robber gently lifted the tile surface and listened to Luna, who was talking to Wu Chen.


    "The moon **** remembers me clearly. Three days later, Zheng Zheng will come. At that time, he must give me energy and not let our yin and yang family be ashamed."


    Dustless commanded solemnly.


    "I see, Lord." Moon God said in a very confident tone: "The entire Songhai City is dripping, and no one should ever hide our eyes."


    "Don''t you want to hide your eyes? Is it the eyes of the yin and yang family?"


    The robber lying on the roof showed a disdainful expression and pouted: "It''s just a yin and yang family. Do you really think you are invincible? Sad and ridiculous."


    At the same time, Robbery also heard that he wanted to hear important news. After taking a deep look at the dust, Robbery retreated quietly and peacefully.


    "Oh!"


    Robbery and the dark void merge into one, leaving in a low-key manner like the black wind. The soldiers stationed around did not find the stealth at all, and instinctively thought that it was only the black wind at night.


    "Stain, is that prisoner''s fly finally gone?"


    After Robbery left, Wu Chen immediately changed into a hard expression, "Really, the acting scene is really tired, it is really hard for the film actors of previous lives."


    If you want to be completely assured, you must deceive the audience with 120 acting skills.


    "Yes, that guy has left, it seems that he is the one who informed the Mo family."


    Luna looked up at the roof, and because the tiles were uncovered, she could follow the weak holes and capture the deep starry sky outside.


    "Is it clear? Any response?"


    Dust-filled herbal tea, said coldly: "It is still necessary for Pirates to tell the Mo people the news of Mo Zheng to guide them to be fooled. For the time being, the Mohist disciple who should cover the Pirates will make him disappear from the world. "


    Robbery is still alive, and Dustless still hasted so much effort to perform, because Robbery has the value of using him to use his mouth to pass false news to guide the rebels to death.


    "The one who responded was exactly the big hammer of one of the Mo''s chiefs." Moon God revealed a clean and familiar name, and the eyes of the latter suddenly flashed, and a flash of ecstasy flashed.


    "The kid with the big hammer? Then I''ll solve him, and take the kid''s memory to see, where did these rebellions hide Rong''er, it would be best to find the base of the farmhouse."


    The dustless eyes radiated fierce light, and the fluttering killing intentions in the body made people flee from the wind. The Mohist left a sledgehammer, and robbers including the Mozi giant Tianming. Others were either conquered by dustlessness or destroyed by him. Already.


    "Isn''t this robber trick trivial? Why is it so slow? I''m anxious."


    The big hammer outside the city was anxiously talking to himself. After a few hours, he didn''t find the shadow of robbers, his temper was bad, and he had no patience to scold him.


    "I said..."


    There was no sign of ghosts, as if they were jumping out of a crack in the void. Without the slightest consciousness, the kid almost jumped out of fright and stepped back a dozen steps away.


    auzw.com "Ahhhhhhh, so Mo''s leadership is so vulnerable? The reality is disappointing."


    The dark shadow slowly walked out of the darkness, and by the dim moonlight, the big hammer looked straight away, and saw a cheek that hated resentment the most.


    "It''s you?!!!"


    After seeing the visitor, the light of hatred erupted from the big hammer.


    "Oh, you still know me. It''s a great honor."


    She smiled quite politely, and then introduced herself: "But let me introduce you first. The person who is about to take away your first level is the master of my yin and yang family-dustless."


    "You **** killed so many brothers of our Mo family, I''m going to do it for the sky now."


    It is said that the enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, and do not need others to detonate them. They have long gone away with the big hammer full of unforgettable hatred for dustlessness.


    "Oh!"


    The sledgehammer took off the bronze sledgehammer carried on his neck with great agility, and immediately turned like a tornado, and the hammer with the iron chain in his hand was also turning crazy.


    "Queen''s Hammer!"


    The wind and waves are getting stronger and stronger, destroying all the obstacles around them, and the trees that are thicker than people are vulnerable to the attack of the Thor''s Hammer and fall apart.


    "Really ... how can I say it is also an old acquaintance, I am looking forward to this meeting, you show me this?"


    Seeing Wu''s full-blown sledgehammer, Dustlessness instantly lost interest. This level of sorrow was so poor that there were no bright spots worthy of another look.


    "go to hell!"


    The sledgehammer roared, and the smashing sledgehammer suddenly came.


    "������������"


    A deadly attack struck, Dust wasn''t in danger, he just raised his right hand indifferently.


    "Bang, bang!"


    A hammer that was enough to crush a big tree, swept across the right side, setting off a burst of wild thunder, and the surface of the rough hammer was even covered with bright thunder and lightning, and it looked like it would crush the dust-free head.


    "Break me!"


    The moment Hammer was about to hit his head, Wu Chen suddenly made an amazing move, and his fist that looked like he couldn''t help but blasted out.


    "Kacha!"


    The sledgehammer made of bronze was split into pieces instantly and turned into boiling iron, which was directly smashed by a dustless fist and turned into a piece of bronze.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1958： You can die in peace [sixth more]

    "Here, this guy broke my hammer?"


    Seeing the bronze fragments all over the ground, the big hammer hammer''s pupils were frozen, and staring at the smiling dustless, the shocking eyes were watching the living monsters.


    Humans can even break hundreds of pounds of bronze hammers. Is this still human? Monsters of Masaru


    "What surprises you, sledgehammer."


    Taking a lazy step towards the big hammer, the latter just retreated in panic, and one can still overcome, but the monster, if it rises, it will eat people. The big hammer asked itself not to be an opponent, and it was really crushed by dustlessness Fighting spirit.


    "Your boy stay away from me."


    The big hammer looked at Wuchen''s smiley face, and sighed that God was unfair when he was not born.


    Since God created such a frightful monster like Wuchen, why did they create these mortal mortals who do nothing? It was completely ridiculed and bullied by dustless tricks.


    "Ahhhhhhh, did I hear it wrong? You just said to revenge for the disciples of the Mo family, now you don''t want to? If you distance yourself from me, it will be harder and harder to get revenge."


    The dustless face tried to keep calm as much as possible, staring at the big hammer, seeing his expression that was about to collapse, and deliberately cracked down: "Some things I forgot to tell you, Yan Mo, your giant Mo Yan, and Gao Jianli, were actually killed by me of."


    "what?!"


    It was said that the entire hammer seemed to be electrocuted, stunned, and the retreat stopped in an instant.


    "Do n��t think it ��s incredible. I killed Yan Dan because it was unhappy and uncomfortable to see the kid. As for Gao Wenli, I can only say that guy was unlucky and saw something he should n��t see, so I can only send it He went to the local government to meet Yan Dan. "


    Dustlessly came to explain, slowly explain the reason, his mouth trembled, and while he continued to talk to stimulate the big hammer, the ground suddenly shook with rumbling.


    "I''m going to kill you asshole!"


    The big hammer with red eyes jumped desperately towards the dustless room. Due to the amazing weight and strength of the body, the whole ground was shaking with the big hammer, which was quite scary.


    "I want to die so fast?"


    Seeing this, dust-free and polite, he raised his right arm, and the light at the front of the thumb suddenly floated in cash, quickly compressing, penetrating the edge of everything.


    Now that the big hammer wants to find death, Wu Chen naturally won''t be polite. "Your dying struggle makes me feel boring, but it''s also a killing time, so let you die better."


    "laser!"


    The straight beam of light flew straight out, banging on the head of the big hammer, and the speed was fleeting. The moment it shot out, it penetrated the big hammer''s body.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    The sledgehammer''s head suddenly had a scorched blood hole, and it was completely penetrated. Through his head, he could see the other side of the world.


    At the moment of death, the eyes of the sledgehammer were still open, floating unwillingly.


    "Let me take a look at your memory ... Where did the farmer''s group of young princes hide Ronger, and where are their bases?"


    The dust-free right arm grabbed the big hammer''s head, and the eyes had turned purple, and he began to mobilize his pupils to extract the memory deep inside the big hammer''s head.


    Both the peasant family and the Mo family, as well as other residuals, are the targets of cleanup. In a word, people who stand on the opposite side of Lao Tzu have no reason to live!


    This is very domineering and barbaric, but the essence of each world is this-the winner is the king, and whoever fists is the biggest.


    "Buzz"


    After a while, all the news that Dustless wanted came to mind.


    "That''s why, Zhang Liang''s kid is really clever. Is the most dangerous place the safest place? This arrangement is really unprepared. It''s so cunning and insidious to secretly keep Rong''er secretly in Xiaoshengxianzhuang."


    Regarding the farmer''s site, dust-free did not find much, but only a moment of vague memory. As for the place where Duan Murong was detained, dust-free was found, and the location was extremely strange, which is the Confucian Xiaoshengxianzhuang.


    In terms of normal human thinking, who would put important hostages under the eyes of the enemy? But Zhang Liang did it the other way around, and concealed his clean eyes.


    "Zhang Liang, you stupid boy, you will die if you meet again next time."


    With a cold snoring, the dust-free body ignored the existence of gravity, such as the shadow following the wind, disappeared instantly under the dark night sky, and flew directly to the place where Duan Murong was detained-Xiaoshengxianzhuang.


    As for the corpse of the large hammer destroyed by the night wind, this is not manageable by dust. You can''t take the corpse with you, right? Moreover, let alone the large hammer''s body be destroyed by the cold wind, even if it is thrown in the sun and blasted, it has nothing to do with dustlessness, and it is the enemy, in the end.


    Wuchen rushed to Xiaoshengxianzhuang, and the robber on the other side also rushed back to the farmhouse''s location. He had not found the trace of the big hammer before, and thought he had returned first by himself. I didn''t see the appearance of the hammer.


    In this regard, the robbery is also deeply disturbed. After all, these days have been very dangerous. Sang Hai has gathered a lot of forces. Zhao Gao''s net and Qin''s golden fire cavalry are all on patrol to prevent outbreaks. error.


    Although Robber wanted to go out looking for the trace of the big hammer, reasoningly told him that he still had to stay, and heard the news from Dust-free, and told Gaie, Weizhuang and others.


    Of course, several of the peasants in the farmhouse are also listed. Although they are not very harmonious, everyone has the same goal-to deal with the Zheng Qin Kingdom.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1959： Farmland Honey [First]

    Although the farmer''s Tian Hu has a bad relationship with the Mos, both sides have the same enemy, Qin Guo, so they can sit together and listen to the information of robbery.


    Temperament does not matter, but everyone''s position and interests are always the same.


    "Three days later, the news of Yunzheng''s east tour was truly unquestionable. It was said by Dustless and Luna, and I heard it clearly at that time."


    Robber looks affirmative and speaks very vigorously.


    "call"


    After hearing the words, Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang, including Shao Yu and others took a deep breath, and then his face showed joy. Even though he usually talks quietly and likes the silent Weizhuang, his eyes are pleated at the moment, permeated with a brilliant luster.


    Not only other people, but Wei Zhuang himself was also tempted. Jing Jing failed to assassinate the government in the past. A big factor was that he was guarding the palace of the Qin Kingdom.


    "Everything will end when you die. Even if his empire won''t collapse immediately, the impact of his death will inevitably lead to huge shocks, and 80% of the empire will be chaotic."


    Wei Zhuang sees it very thoroughly. Xun Zheng is the founder of Qin Kingdom. When he dies, some people who are not willing to help Su be established as heir will certainly take advantage of the situation.


    "Good."


    Gai Nieshen nodded admirably, and the brothers rarely expressed the same opinion, "While I was still in Xianyang, Qin, among the other sons of Xun Zheng, Hu Hai was the most intelligent and well-loved. , The next one to be established as the heir should be Hu Hai undoubtedly, and Hu Hai also has supporters, such as Zhao Gao. "


    "It''s not just Zhao Gao now."


    Tian Yan, the farm''s "first female think tank," suddenly said, "Zhao Gao and Li Si walked very close. If I''m not mistaken, they may have been embarrassed."


    "Well, neither Zhao Gao nor Li Si is a good thing."


    No one in his eyes, Tian Hu with a blindfold snorted coldly, his eyes passed by the crowd, and Sen Leng said: "Although everyone''s common enemy is Qin Guo, one thing I must emphasize is the position of the farmer hero It''s mine! And the boy with Wu Chen''s head is mine too! "


    "����������������"


    When others heard the words, they frowned, eyes were displeased, and the task at the moment was to wipe out Zheng Zheng, and everything else was easy to talk about. For the sake of being dust-free, he had forgotten Zheng Zheng''s head. Isn''t it because of small losses?


    However, Tian Hu''s remarks were not obstructed. Within the six halls of the farmhouse, four halls had already defected to Tian Hu.


    "silly."


    Tian Mi''s charming body is calm and sneer, but she always sneers. "The more you think you are arrogant, the faster you die!"


    "and also..."


    auzw.com


    After Tian Mi spit out the rim of his eyes, the light in the corner of his eyes has been locked on the person in the field, and the will in his heart suddenly became unsteady.


    "These people are not in harmony with each other. It is impossible to defeat Qin Guo ... even the yin and yang families can''t handle it. Following them is tantamount to finding their own way."


    As we all know, Tian Mi was originally a person in the category of wall grass, which side fell to the other side, and suddenly felt that he was spending time with the group of people in front of him. In the end, it was inevitable that the whole army would be obliterated.


    Tian Mi wanted to carry forward his Kuiyutang, but not lead it to the end. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel alive, and had other thoughts, and felt that it was necessary to find another way.


    Good birds choose good woods to live in, knowing that it is a dead end, but also go in without hesitation, that is the brain is broken!


    After about five or six hours, the other direction is now.


    "Leader."


    When Wuchen was about to roll over the sheets with the youngest and the oldest, the cold voice of Luna suddenly sounded outside the room.


    "It''s unlucky." Wu Chen crawled out of the bed with a look of depression, and the two women, Xiao Siming and Da Siming, pouted and laughed. Everyone was already familiar with each other, and they were able to open their hearts.


    "The two of you are waiting for me, and I will come back to clean up you later!" Xinzu glanced at the smooth carcass, and put on his clothes uncomfortably.


    Brightly lit lobby.


    "What''s the matter, Luna, give me a reasonable explanation."


    Luna stared at the gloomy dustless face, wondering in his heart, "Why is this guy''s temper temperament, and how can I offend him?"


    The unbelievable Luna is no longer tangled, so he slowly said: "Tian Mi, one of the six farmhouses, is here. She hopes to meet with the leader now. What do you think?"


    "Tian Mi''s Tian Mi?"


    I heard that the dustless brows frowned, and a beautiful woman with a mature and enchanting temperament in her head suddenly appeared in her head. She would discharge eyes with a charming charm, and she would be slightly careless. Get stuck in it.


    Touching his chin, Dustlessly said to himself, "I know Tian Tian a bit, a mature woman who fluctuates from source to source, and I guess she came to me and I am planning to join hands with our yin and yang family. It''s really interesting, no It is good to think that an inner ghost appeared in the farmhouse! "


    Originally very unhappy, Dustlessness immediately became interested, and looked at Luna, and said, "Take her over to see me. This time, Tian Mi dared to break into the yin and yang house, so she didn''t want to leave cleanly."


    The implication is to pull Tian Mi into his thief ship, an undercover agent with amazing intellectual wisdom, which is often more terrible than the enemy.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1960： Lianxiangxiyu does not mean that she will not kill a woman [second more]

    "It''s okay to see Tian Mi''s woman."


    Anyway, there will be no loss when meeting Tian Mi without dust, and I also want to see what moths this woman has. In addition, this meeting has an extraordinary impact on Tian Mi, and it is even useless. She will do it again in the future. There is no room for regression.


    Once this incident is exposed, the reputational blow to Tian Mi is absolutely fatal, and it will arouse hostility from other churches in the farmhouse and even attack it in a crowd.


    So no matter what, Tian Mi didn''t have a retreat, he could only go dark with Wu Chen.


    "Luna, go and call that woman over. I want to see where she comes from. She has the courage to go to the meeting with one shot."


    About ten minutes later, in the brightly lit lobby, a slow footstep suddenly came.


    "Treading"


    The pace was getting closer, and the dustlessness on the theme slowly opened his eyes. The deep pupil was staring at the shadow behind Luna, and his eyes were still fixed on him.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing for the leader to stare so straight at people."


    Tian Mi found that she was locked by the dust, her mouth was quite comfortable, and she spit out the smoking ring quite casually. She didn''t realize that she was deep in the tiger''s hole and talked naturally.


    "Tian Mi, I don''t like to talk nonsense, make it clear what you are doing."


    Staring at this mature woman, Wu Chen increasingly felt that she was not simple. This indifferent behavior was definitely not the calmness of disguising or forcing.


    The eyes are the windows of the soul, dust-free through Tian Mi''s eyes, did not find the look of panic, and even captured a gleam of control.


    "It''s interesting. This woman''s ambition is not small. She wants to control me and play with me?" The dusty body''s sleepiness all converged, and her eyes were like a torch, "Tian Mi, you should come See my consequences? "


    "Of course I know that after today, I am afraid I will be regarded as a traitor to the farmhouse and shameless."


    Tian Mi sat down quite gracefully, completely ignoring the existence of the moon god, and said to himself: "However, in my opinion, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, he favors the tiger mountains. Such an act is tantamount to igniting suicide. Therefore, Tian Mite came to the leader for a while to find a way for the brothers of Kuiyutang. "


    "That is to say, you want to join the yin and yang family?" Knocking on the armrest with closed eyes, Wuchen was not interested in this. "Sorry, the yin and yang family doesn''t like miscellaneous fish."


    "you..."


    Hearing that Tian Mi''s exquisite beautiful eyes flashed out of anger, the vitality in her body had spread slightly.


    "Tian Tangzhu, I hope you find out. This is the dungeon of the yin and yang family." The moon **** gave a glance at Tian Mi, and the words revealed in his words were threatening.


    "Humph!"


    Tian Mi snorted coldly and disappeared, so she simply said, "I''m here to work with the yin and yang family instead of joining your yin and yang family."


    auzw.com


    "Cooperation? Haha!"


    Wu Chen opened her eyes and stared at Tian Mi rather surprised, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "You think it''s ridiculous?" Tian Mi''s face was slightly black, and even though Wuchen didn''t speak directly, she also knew that she was laughing at her ignorance.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? You want to cooperate with me ... you figured out your identity? Tian Mi, you are just the head of the farmhouse Kuijingtang, and you are not the heroine of the farmhouse. Can you represent The farmhouse cooperates with me? You don''t deserve it! "


    Wu Chen laughed abruptly. At first, she felt that the woman was very deliberate, and then she had a simple conversation, which suddenly disappeared.


    What is cooperation? It is very simple and straightforward. Both parties can cooperate with common interests. Tian Mi joins the dust-free camp. Although the intelligence can be prophetic, it is also a lure to the room for dust-free. There is no bright spot.


    "call"


    Hearing the dust-free ridicule, Tian Mi spit out her eyes again and suddenly changed the subject, and said, "I heard that the leader and Duan Murong of the Mo family have a very good relationship, and they are confidantes. I don''t know what happened to her recently? "


    "This has nothing to do with you, I will arrive at her sooner or later."


    Frowning a brow, Dustless and cold reply, he has gone to Xiaoshengxianzhuang, but to the frustration of Dustlessness, Duan Murong has been robbed, leaving only a few corpses.


    "Oh, it seems that the leader really cares about Duanmu girl." Tian Mi''s eyes were bright and she smiled softly: "If ... Duanmu girl is in my hands, do you still refuse to cooperate?"


    "Tian Mi ... are you threatening me?"


    Wu Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at her expressionlessly. The flow of air was suddenly banned, and the pressure of suffocation permeated. The atmosphere instantly reached an apex, and there was a great momentum of war.


    "This is not a threat, but a bargaining chip." Tian Mi tried to remain calm, staring at Wu Chen''s indifferent eyes, such as falling ice cave.


    "What if I want to refuse? Do you order your men to kill Ronger?" Wu Chen asked quietly, without taking any hasty actions, but just staring at Tian Mi getting colder and colder. The pressure doubles.


    "Of course it won''t, and I also believe that the goddess is a woman who is fragrant and jealous, but she won''t kill me." Tian Mi put on a charming smile, and her sweet voice was extremely ecstatic.


    "This woman has a skill for teasing men."


    Luna looked at Tian Mi lightly, and even suspected that if it did not hinder her existence, this guy would immediately take some action to seduce Dustless to promise her conditions.


    "Lianxiang Xiyu doesn''t mean that she won''t kill a woman, and there are countless beautiful women who have died in my hands." After the dustless retort, she thought for a while and said, "Cooperation is also possible, at least Ronger Bring me, if not, everything will be free. "


    "Of course this can be done, the leader waited a moment, Tian Mi retreated."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1961： The arrival of Zheng Zheng [third more]

    "Fate really is cruel twists and turns."


    Staring at Tian Mi''s far disappearing back, she felt no dust.


    "Why does the leader have such feelings and sympathy for the weak?"


    Luna''s eyes are surprised, and I''m curious about where the dust-free comes from. I always feel very strange. The dust-free surface is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but at some point, the illusion is like it has gone through hundreds of years. Time.


    "Sympathy for the weak? That''s right. I just think this woman is a bit ridiculous, and she wants to play with me and applaud. If she knows my true origin, she will definitely understand what I mean."


    Wu Chen finally closed his eyes. How can he say that he also came through and knew the future development. If it was controlled by Tian Mi, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?


    Moreover, even if the security threat of Duan Murong is clean, it is useless, and the "external reincarnation innate technique" of reincarnation is not casually talked about.


    About half an hour later, Tian Mi came hurriedly. This time, she was not alone to attend the meeting, and there was also a beautiful and shadowless figure, Duan Murong.


    "Sorry, I have caused you so much trouble." Duan Murong stood in shame in front of Dust with shameless eyes.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t everything all right now, above the tower, but my place." Wu Chen smiled and patted Duan Murong''s shoulder, signaled that she didn''t have to think about it, a long life is always a little rough Just go across.


    "Luna."


    Gaze suddenly looked at Luna, and she motionlessly motioned to take Duan Murong to rest.


    "Miss Duanmu, please."


    The moon **** realized the meaning of dust-free, and then took Duan Murong to the box room. In the large hall, only Wu Chen and Tian Mi were left.


    "The leader really has deep affection, and sister Duanmu is really blessed." Tian Mi pouted with a smile, and was charming and lively with all her actions.


    Although Tian Mi was a bit charming, she didn''t know why she didn''t get in. Instead, she felt that she was in the same space with her, and her breathing was a little stuffy.


    "I will tell Fusu your request."


    After watching Tian Mi''s ringing, Wu Chen continued: "However, you must give Zhang Liang''s head to me. Otherwise, I still can''t trust you."


    "Zhang Liang ?!"


    Hearing that Tian Mi frowned, as far as strength is concerned, Zhang Liang may not be as good as Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie, but he has a clever mind that makes it difficult to parry.


    "Teacher, IMHO, Zhang Liang ..."


    "This is a necessary condition. You can refuse, but cooperation is also invalidated."


    Without giving Tian Mi the chance to make nonsense, he said cleanly and coldly: "Tian Mi, someone should have told you that there is no lunch in the world, and you want to get something for nothing from me, you are still tender."


    "---------"


    After hearing the words, Tian Mi''s face was frozen, and after taking a deep look at the dust-free, she gritted her teeth and promised: "In this case, Tian Mi has taken over the task of the leader, and I hope your school can keep its promise."


    auzw.com


    "After Zhang Liang''s head was mentioned, I would naturally tell Fusu that it was your credit. After the annihilation of the peasant family, the new heroine will also be called Tian Mi."


    Dusty and plain answer, in fact, he did not suffer. Although promised to help Tian Mi become the new farmer, but it is unknown whether she can control others.


    "Farewell."


    With joy on his face, Tian Mi left with a graceful and graceful pace, and his white long legs appeared from time to time.


    "By the way, Tian Mi is still unknown."


    Suddenly remembered something, Tian Mi turned around and looked at the dust.


    "Say."


    There is no nonsense this time without dust, it is not some sensitive content, and it''s okay to tell Tian Mi.


    "Is it true that Zheng Zheng came to Sanghai three days later?"


    Although Robber described himself as being heard from the mouth of Dustless, but getting along for a short time, Tian Mi found that Dustless is not the kind of person who likes blindness, especially such secrets.


    "This ..." After hearing the words, the corner of Dust-free mouth suddenly picked up a strange arc, and replied: "Of course it is true, you have also found the golden fire cavalry in Sanghai City, this is for the sake of doing politics Be prepared. "


    "Of course, the news that Xunzheng came to Sanghai was deliberately leaked out." Wuchen laughed secretly. It is a fact that Xunzheng came to Sanghai to worship the heavens and watch the Diaolou. The only difference is that Wuchen deliberately moved Xunhai before The news was leaked out. In this way, the rebels will inevitably be attracted, and dust-free can take advantage of it.


    Time flies, three days pass by in an instant.


    In the past three days, the defense of Sanghai City became more and more tense, especially on the last day, there were two Qin soldiers in charge of almost every household, and there were almost Qin soldiers standing on both sides of the street.


    Even small children now understand that there are big men coming to Sanghai.


    Li Si and Fu Su came to Sanghai, there has not been such a big battle, who came to Sanghai this time, who is it?


    Qin Wang wins politics!


    "Where did the Mo people go?"


    Wuchen did not join the team to protect King Qin, but only sent Luna and his concubine, and Da Siming and Shao Siming quietly acted with him.


    "Bacheng is like us, so we hide in a certain inn."


    Dust-free, high-demand and low-demand are hidden in the Ding''s "Yuanjian Inn". Due to the two-story reasons, you can look down on the surrounding changes.


    "If they want to do it, they should do it at this moment, otherwise there will be no chance. I heard that Zheng Zheng is staying in Haiyue Xiaozhu, where the guards are tight, and the Mo people are not accessible at all. Only on the street is the most likely. . "


    Shao Mingming also added, and after following Dust, she talked a lot.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1962： Chang Pingjun and Zheng Zheng [Fourth more]

    "The two of you are right. After this village, this shop is gone. The chance is only once. They should have planned the details of this time before."


    Wu Chen deeply nodded, and in terms of Zhang Liang''s personality, he definitely knew the problem, so he would not miss this opportunity.


    "Luna, how''s the progress of the elixir made by your yin and yang family?" The unique square-shaped sedan rumoured an ambitious male voice.


    However, it is said that the sedan chair is a little reluctant, at least it falls into the dustless eyes. At best, it is a square lifting frame, which is then blocked by a screen curtain. People with excellent vision can still see the blurred figures in it.


    "His Majesty..."


    It was said that Luna was hesitant, and she didn''t know the specific progress of the elixir.


    "The dustless guy is really, it''s going to be worse now."


    The rotation of Luna''s eyeballs is trickling, thinking hard about countermeasures, bullying is not a minor offense, beheading is considered minor, and even because of the strict laws of Qin Kingdom, torture such as ��sit�� The yin and yang family must follow the bad luck.


    "It should be done soon."


    Luna was helpless and could only follow the dustless road and went dark.


    "well!"


    Even through the curtain, Qin Shihuang''s ecstatic cheeks can be seen. For so many years, he has been thinking of immortality every day, and even wants to go crazy. Now he can see that his dreams will be rounded, naturally excited.


    "The mortal body also delusions of immortality? The process of birth, illness and death is a must for Vientiane. No one in this world can escape this ironclad rule."


    Hearing the tone of Gao Zheng''s great joy, Luna scoffed, dismissing such things as immortality.


    Since the yin and yang family changed to a new owner-Wu Chen, although he is not as good as the original Donghuang Taiyi in terms of astrology, his knowledge has definitely exploded a few streets of Donghuang Taiyi. After all, the world of dustless experience is endless. There are countless strange things that I have seen, which are by no means comparable to Dong Huang Tai.


    "If there is any existence in this world that will not be rotten by time, I am afraid that is the only guy." A dust-free back suddenly appeared in his mind. Combined with his incredible ability, Luna felt more and more possible, and always felt dust-free. The origin is somewhat mysterious.


    Luna''s heart often suspected the origin of dust-free, but he didn''t want to know if he scratched his head.


    "Kacha!"


    At this moment, the sudden change took place, and the inn on which the arrogant son of the Zhengzheng passed by suddenly rushed out countless shadows, and suddenly held the cold swords.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    "these people..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen, who was observing secretly, was about to start, but after seeing a few people''s awkward postures, he suddenly stopped. These people didn''t seem to be Moss assassins.


    auzw.com


    Looking intently, she almost covered the black mask.


    "I remember that their group of rebellious people are all wanted criminals, so it is necessary to put on a mask? Is it very powerful to wear a mask?" Wu Chen said to himself, they are all wanted people, even if they are covered. Is noodle useful?


    "Is it a farmer?"


    Wu Chen secretly underestimated, to be honest, judging from the methods of these assassins, unlike the extremely powerful top swordsmen like Gaine and Weizhuang, the two sides are far from each other in terms of ability.


    "court death!"


    Seeing an assassin in black rushing in, the concubine and Luna launched an attack for the first time, and scuffled with the assassins. Their mission was to protect the security of Puzheng.


    However, to some extent, Zheng Zheng does not need other people to guard at all. He holds the sword number one in his hand and asks, is such a person an ordinary person? And it is well known that since ancient times, the Qin people have been martial arts. As an emperor''s puppet government, it is absolutely unusual, but usually it is rarely exposed, and there is no chance to do it.


    "Revenge for Changping Jun!"


    "Xun Zheng is in that proud man, don''t let him go!"


    "For Changping Jun Zhaoxue!"


    The black assassins screamed in horror, and went bravely to Qin Shihuang.


    "Changping Jun ..."


    This obtrusive name is like a blade that pierced the heart of Zhizheng. His face suddenly chilled and condensed with unknown suffocation. The temperament of the whole person changed instantly, and even the sword had been sheathed. of.


    "No wonder I find it strange that this group of people is not the rebellious Mo ...


    When I heard the words "Chang Pingjun", Dustless was also stunned, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "Zhao Gao Na �� ... can''t help but start with Fu Su?"


    Why is Zheng Zheng so taboo or even extremely loath of Chang Pingjun? Chang Pingjun was one of the heroes of Qin Shihuang''s control of the empire. From the official to the right, he was a relative of his mother and Fu Su, the eldest son of Qin. But later he went to Chu Kingdom and called King Chu against Qin.


    In addition, Fu Su and Chang Pingjun have a very special relationship, which is perhaps the most disgusting feature of the government-Changping Jun in history is Fu Su''s puppet.


    "My ambition is really big. I want to use this to help Fusu? Zhao Gao and Li Si are insidious enough. It is really hard to support Hu Hai''s superior."


    I do n��t bother to intervene if I do n��t see the dust. It ��s enough to give Luna and Concubine cooking. He does n��t need to mix in, just wait and see. In any case, Fu Su must be backed up Already.


    Chang Pingjun''s affairs have always been a heart disease that can''t be forgotten by Zheng Zheng. This time he was used by Zhao Gao and Li Si. No matter whether this assassination was only for Fu Su, he will be punished accordingly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1963： Its best to die! [Fifth more]

    "Disappointed."


    The expected Mo people did not show up, and Dust suddenly lost his heart, a little discouraged, sitting on the stool with his buttocks, his face with deep disdain.


    "It seems that Zhang Liang is nothing but a mouse."


    Although the assassination is dangerous now, after Xunzheng rushed back to "Sea Moon and Small Building", the danger was bound to be higher. After all, it was the Qin army''s territory. At present, the Xunzheng is at least close at hand, and you can even see His fuzzy shadow.


    "Zhao Gao, your group of people are just wine bags!"


    Not only is the dustless and the big commander and the younger commander, Li Si and Zhao Gao, who are now beside Zheng Zheng, are also whispering, especially Li Si is spitting fire with his eyes.


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing Li Si staring angrily at himself, Zhao Gao had the heart to die. As long as there was something wrong with this guy, he would get angry with himself and often get scolded.


    "Damn Liss, in the future I will have to smash you into corpses and destroy your nine races!" Zhao Gao''s unwilling roar, but on the surface he just broke his teeth and swallowed his stomach, all of them resent my expression.


    "You''re looking for this kind of person to assassinate Your Majesty? Are you looking for death!" Li Si stared at Zhao Gao, angrily, "Even if there is no guard, these people still do not want to hurt His Majesty."


    "That''s ... what the Lord Sukoku is saying"


    Zhao Gao can''t deny this. Although Zheng Zheng did not do it himself, it does not mean that he has no power to bind chickens. On the contrary, the unfathomable emperor spreads it very evil.


    At the time when Jing Ye was stabbing Qin, Jing Ye died inexplicably. Although the outside world was slain by Gai Nie, how many people knew the truth behind the scenes? Everything is a puzzle.


    In the history of Qin Shihuang, his life was shrouded in countless secrets, and various rumors were spread.


    "So what do you mean? Are you looking for assassins of this strength, aren''t you looking for death? And look at this situation, if it is caught alive, will we be exposed as the real murderer behind the scenes? Although I want to support the Lord Heiden , But don''t want him to be robbed of his family as an anti-thief before he sits on the emperor! "


    Li Si was even more angry when he heard what he said, and in his eyes Zhao Gao''s actions set himself on fire.


    "Master Xiangguo rest assured that being caught alive is no worse than us. These assassins are just bait, and their true identity is that of a farmer."


    Zhao Gao explained with pride: "If His Majesty knows that this group of people is a farmer, what does the Master Xiangguo think will be done according to His Majesty''s character?"


    "This one..."


    Hearing that, Li Si frowned, and then resolutely said: "In this case, in terms of His Majesty''s character, the rebellion of the peasant family will not be easily bypassed, and they will definitely make them bloody."


    "This trick is clever."


    Looking at Zhao Gao with a smirk, he was quite surprised. He wanted to destroy the farmer''s house by the hand of Xun Zheng, but not only that, but also took advantage of his son Fusu. After all, the group of assassins just shouted Changpingjun''s name Fu Su ��s uncle is Chang Pingjun. Can Fu Su stay away? Judging by the laws of the Qin Kingdom, it is simply impossible. This is a good strategy for killing two birds with one stone.


    auzw.com "Boom!"


    Just then, a huge shock suddenly caught everyone''s attention.


    "Kacha!"


    A quiet inn was suddenly collapsed, and then the black shadows came out of it, all of them holding long swords, and their faces were brewing with a bad light.


    "That is..."


    Seeing the man in the black gown, there was an unnoticeable cold light flashing on the dustless face.


    "Liushaweizhuang? Finally willing to come out and die, your boy has let me wait until it fades."


    Staring at several people with bright eyes, Dustless found that not only was Wei Zhuang, but several other anti-Qin alliance forces also suddenly appeared.


    "Tian Mi, the woman ..."


    Staring at the few people next to Wei Zhuang, Dustless frowned, but he did not receive Tian Mi''s information, saying that the farmer''s people would also participate in the operation.


    "Oh, the general mobilization, this battle is really amazing, even Weizhuang, even the masters of the farmer came, is this going to be the final desperate fight?"


    Looking closely, not only Wei Zhuang is here, but even Gai Nie and Xiaoyaozi are among the top powerhouses. Not only that, the masters of the farmhouse also participated in the encirclement.


    The side of Luna and Concubine suddenly fell into a weak position.


    "It''s time for us to get started, otherwise the concubine and the moon **** can''t carry it."


    Da Siming and Shao Siming looked at each other. When they were about to leave home, a cold voice stopped the actions of both of them.


    "I suddenly changed my mind. I don''t need to worry much about it, but let Zhengzheng die here is the best." The dustless words were amazing, and the moment when he was so decisive, he decisively chose to stand by and suddenly felt that Zhengzheng was dead.


    First of all, Zheng Zheng came from the elixir of immortality. If the refining is successful, the key is to use a conspiracy to fool Zheng Zheng into Sanghai. This is a crime of deceiving the monarch. cut.


    Secondly, it is Zhao Gao and Li Si who have framed Fusu, and for the sake of the next development, Fusu will inevitably be assigned to the northern frontiers to fight with Meng Tian.


    This one will never return, until finally killed by Zhao Gao and Li Si, and never stepped into Xianyang again.


    "This is also good. If Fu Su is superior, it is indeed better for our yin and yang family."


    Da Siming and Shao Siming both nodded deeply, Wu Chen and Fu Su had a good personal relationship. Judging from Fu Su''s personality, he was a person who knew En Tu Bao, and Fu Chen saved three times and four times. With him, he will never betray the yin and yang family.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1964： The Death of Xun Zheng [Sixth More]

    As for today''s Qin Wangzheng, I can only say that I''m sorry, the differences are not the same. Although Xuanzheng is a good emperor, Wuchen and him are not the same person after all, everyone will part ways sooner or later.


    Xunzheng has always regarded the Confucian Scholars as a confidant, and can''t wait to get rid of it. But it is worth mentioning that the Yin Yang Family is also one of the Confucian Scholars, and it is also the one with the strongest and strongest power.


    Moreover, compared with Fu Su, Zhengzheng is too tough. Before the dustlessness, he used the elixir to flee to the Sanghai. If he continues to live and knows that the elixir has not been completed, Bazheng will be exasperated and destroyed. Yin Yang Home.


    In this case, Dustless can only start in advance.


    "Damn Zhao Gao, what do you do with this waste?"


    On the streets that have been stained with blood, a large number of farmer disciples and Qin Jun soldiers slaughtered together, plunged into an unprecedented scuffle, and the pungent blood smell penetrated the entire air.


    "This, it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhao Gao had a bitter look on his face. He said that he didn''t know where so many farmers were rebellious. Looking at it, there were thousands of people fighting together.


    "I remember you said a while ago that you had pointed the farmer''s finger at Wu Chen, why did you have time to deal with your Majesty? This is the responsibility of negligence."


    Li Si''s decisive scolding pushed Zhao Gao again for all his guilt. The so-called younger brothers and allies were, to a certain extent, blame themselves.


    "This bastard!"


    After hearing that, Zhao Gao wanted to cry without tears, and was even more dissatisfied with Li Si, but he could only recognize it by holding his nose. After all, the identity of others was dignified, and he was high, but the first order of the CRRC government order, each other ��s status Too bad.


    It even said that Li Si killed Zhao Gao, and Zheng Zheng would only frown, even if it was not bad. As for Zhao Gao''s killing Li Si, he would inevitably be destroyed by all kinds. This is the gap.


    "Hurry up and support me!"


    Seeing Zhao Gao still standing still in a daze, an angry Li Si kicked him in the ass, angrily: "Stupid, Your Majesty is dead, Fusu will immediately take the throne. At that time, we were both struggling."


    "Is the Lord Xiangguo too worried? We can change the widow."


    Zhao Gao frowned, in fact he was anxious to suspend the government now, so he and Li Si could change the widow and set Hu Hai as the legal heir.


    "Stupid, have you forgotten the yin and yang family? Do you think that the dustless guy will watch us change widows?"


    Li Si took a look at Zhao Gao angrily, and said cautiously: "And you ignored one person, Fu Su and Meng Tian had a good relationship, and Meng Tian had 300,000 soldiers on hand!"


    "That''s ... admirable."


    Zhao Gao quickly rushed to support the Zheng government. Li Li felt very reasonable. In this era, who controlled the military power actually controlled everything.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    On the other hand, since Xunzheng was the main target of the siege, the farmer disciples swarmed the most, and there were many masters, although the moon gods and concubines were strong.


    But if Wei Zhuang, Gai Nie, masters including Xiaoyaozi, and farmers all add up to besiege the two women together, how long can they support them?


    auzw.com


    Two fists are hard to beat with four feet, and the sea-man tactic is still effective for some people.


    "Really, I have decided to kill Xunzheng. Concubine and Luna don''t need to be so desperate, just let the water down a little."


    Watching the dustless situation silently, he frowned inevitably, and sighed, "Human, you still have to know how to deal with changes. Although the order I gave them both was to protect the security of Zheng Zheng, but I haven''t appeared yet. It means that the plan has changed, and Concubine and Luna should find a chance to get away. "


    "If Zheng Zheng can''t die, he will go to the tower sooner or later. Yun Zhongjun''s elixir is not finished yet. By then we ..." Da Shiming turned cold and left with his silver teeth.


    "Stop it." Glancing at her, Dustlessly stopped: "Da Shi Ming, you don''t need to care about this, just give me a quiet look."


    "but..."


    "Nothing but."


    Wu Chen directly interrupted Da Shiming and calmly said, "I am also a person who has mixed several worlds, and killed countless gods. Even an emperor can''t solve it, why can''t he keep his face?"


    "������������"


    It is also a rare nonsense explanation, the dustless eyes blinked gently, and the reincarnation writing of the left eye lingered with evil light.


    "Round tomb!"


    A number of shadows rushed out in silence, and nothing could be found. In this world, no one can detect the shadow of the prison next to the tomb.


    "You won''t lose by being able to die in this way."


    There is no doubt about the power of the round tomb. Wu Chen once used this trick to destroy the gods. Now that Zheng Zheng can die under this trick, it is definitely a top luxury VIP treatment.


    "Do you think anyone can kill a widow ?!"


    On the other side, Xun Zheng was surrounded by layers of farmer disciples, but he was not afraid. The eagle-eyed eyes showed the coldness, and the people who were regarded by Xun Zheng were as if they were sitting on a needle and feeling cold.


    "Oh!"


    It was also exactly at this moment that Xun Zheng''s chest had an inexplicably more blood hole in his chest. A blow penetrated his entire body, and his heart was destroyed in an instant.


    "This, how is this possible? Who did it!"


    Xunzheng looked at the wound on his chest in disbelief, and there was a look of a living hell. No one was attacking him around. Why was there a blood cave in his chest?


    "Heavenly condemnation, this must be heavenly condemnation, and it must be that the evil government has provoked God to evil!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who started to coax, and attributed Zheng''s death to the heavenly masterpiece for unexplained reasons, let alone caused a lot of commotion.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1965： Insidious Liz [First]

    People in this era are not like the modern society of the future. All mysteries have scientific explanations. People in this era now believe in the theory of ghosts and gods, especially the way of death of the government is too weird. crooked.


    A well-cut chest was suddenly cut into a blood hole. Can this be done? Definitely condemnation!


    "Run away, Your Majesty touched Heaven!"


    "Over the past few years, the empire has ravaged the whole world, and millions of people have been displaced. This is the wrath of the sky!"


    "Yes, don''t want to die and run away!"


    "Do you want to involve your family?"


    I also don''t know who deliberately coaxed the soldiers of the Qin Army. The soldiers lost their helmets and armors and fled, leaving the angry people to complain about the family members.


    "Zhang Liang, this boy ..."


    Wu Chen could not help but gave a thumbs-up and secretly admired: "This guy will really take the time. What kind of anger is completely nonsense."


    The son of the jade noodle who was coaxing in the crowd was Zhang Liang.


    "Wait a while, we can almost go out and clear the battlefield."


    He stretched his waist, and Wu Chen planned to wait for the action. He appeared just after the death of Zheng Zheng. It was a coincidence that it was inevitable that some people who caught the wind would use it.


    "But if we let it go like this, the rebels will flee sooner or later." Da Siming looked worried, silver teeth clenched, and seemed uneasy.


    "No problem."


    It was said that the dustlessness was a sip of tea, and annihilation of the rebels. It has always been his side business, and the basic purpose is to come to the Seven Dragons.


    As for those rebellious people, it was just a matter of hand.


    "What''s more, who told you that this group of rebels can escape? Don''t forget that there are others besides us. At this moment, there are people who are more anxious than us."


    Closing his eyes calmly and calmly, he wandered too far.


    "Tongtong!"


    Under the stare of everyone''s surprise, Yun Zheng finally fell to the ground with a confused look. At the moment he died, he didn''t understand how he died?


    Could it really offend Heaven? It is completely nonsense. Throughout the history of countless tyrants, Xia Youxiu, Zhou Youzhou, Wang You, and Shang You, all are world-renowned tyrants. Why don''t you see them so strangely dead?


    "Abominable, some villain must have conspired against the widow ..."


    Xuanzheng growled inside, but couldn''t even say a word. After half a ring, he closed his eyes completely.


    The heart is destroyed, not to mention the backward age, even the era in which Dustless lived before was incapable of going back to heaven, without any means of rescue.


    "His Majesty!!!!!"


    Zhao Gao and Li Si came sorrowful and saw the holes in the chest of Yun Zheng''s chest. They were all pale and had a bad feeling that a calamity was imminent.


    auzw.com Of course, it''s not that the two of them care about Emperor Qin, but that after the emperor''s death, Fusu will logically ascend to the throne. At that time, shouldn''t they be unlucky?


    "You must not allow Fusu to become emperor."


    Zhao Gao and Li Si passed their eyes, and decided in their hearts that Fusu could not be "Qin II", otherwise the good days of the two of them would come to an end. Before, the two had done a lot of fusu work, especially this time. Some assassins were arranged by Zhao Gao for the assassination, and the purpose was naturally to help the Soviet Union.


    "Catch me this group of rebellions, and after catching alive, interrogate the details behind the scenes!"


    With a big wave of Li Si, some soldiers from the Qin Army who did not flee, as well as the "Six Sword Slave", flocked in again, and wrestled with the soldiers of the farmer again.


    "Zhao Gao, come here for me!" With an eyeball turn, Li Ston called Zhao Gao and sneered, "I think of a good plan."


    "Good plan ?!"


    Zhao Gao was overjoyed, and Li Si was the prime minister. There was no doubt that the city government had a seamless plan.


    "Order the six swordsmen to catch a few live mouths, and let them confess the person who instructed the assassination this time, but Fu Su!"


    Li Si radiated the light of choosing people and sneered, "It is necessary to make people all over the world understand that Xunzheng is to help the Soviet Union. In this way, he will inevitably spur people. I will see who will help him. ! "


    "Ahhhhhhh, what are the two adults planning?"


    At this moment, without any warning, suddenly fell into the ears of Zhao Gao and Li Si, both of them were taken aback and turned to see that it was dust-free.


    "Why is there nothing like a ghost?" Li Si glanced gloomily at the dustlessly, cursing vaguely, "You can meet this guy everywhere."


    "Why are these two faces so ugly?"


    Wu Chen looked at Zhao Gao and Li Si with a smile on his face, and said bluntly: "Zheng Zheng is dead, you two should be very hearty."


    "You don''t want to spurt people!"


    On hearing that, Zhao Gao''s face changed sharply, refuting, "No dust, you dare to sing your name, this is ..."


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the deadly sword light swept across, the sharp edge was extremely extreme, and the cold light shining through the sword body reflected on the human skin, all with a slight tingling sensation.


    It is worth mentioning that this deadly edge, the enemy that is locked is neither dustless nor Zhao Gao, but


    "Master Xianguo flashes away!"


    Zhao Gao reminded with a sharp voice and looked intently. The man pointed to by Feng Ming turned out to be stunned Lis.


    Despite Zhao Gao''s reminder, it was too late. Li Si was not a martial arts person, and his nerve response was much slower than the martial arts.


    "Oh!"


    A ray of crimson blood splattered in the void, and Jian Feng cut through Li''s body. There was an extra blood-stained right arm on the ground, which was Li''s right arm!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1966： Live Catch Weizhuang [second more]

    "My hand, **** bastard!"


    Screaming like killing a pig, spread across the vast sky, saw Li Si''s sore face pale as paper, lying on the ground tossing and rolling, anxious.


    "Hahaha, God opened his eyes, deserve it!"


    Zhao Gao laughed secretly in his heart, but on the surface he said solemnly, "Who actually cut off the arm of Xiang Guo''s adult and stand up to me, I will kill him!"


    How to say Li Si is also the boss of Zhao Gao, the most basic face is still to do.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m here."


    The middle-aged man with a cold temperament is as dazzling as the stars. His long white hair is scattered on his waist casually, staring at Li Li, who is in pain and sorrow. Let you feel the same, and see for yourself how Han Feizi was in prison. "


    "Weizhuang ?!"


    Zhao Gao was surprised to see that the mysterious man who attacked Li Si was the owner of Quicksand, Weizhuang.


    "You murdered in front of me, you have a lot of courage, Weizhuang."


    Dustless eyes focused on Wei Zhuang''s cheeks, moved his lower bones, pointed to the farmer''s rebellion that was defeated by the Qin Army, and smiled: "Your friends and dog friends have retreated, are you standing here alone to fight the hero?"


    "Joke, I never used them as allies." Wei Zhuang looked disdainfully, and then stared at the dustless questioning: "You were caught by Chi Lian, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Wu Chen confessed frankly and patted her chest immediately, assuring: "You can rest assured, three meals a day for free, I promise to raise her for nothing, can you be peaceful under Huang Quan?"


    "Dustless, what nonsense are you talking about ?! Hurry up and grab me this wicked person." Li Si growled sharply, and the listener stood upright and goose bumps.


    "You order me?"


    Gaze turned, staring at Li Si gently, without a word.


    "Mum!"


    However, Li Si, who was staring at the dust, couldn''t keep calm. His body pressure increased sharply, and his movements were extremely difficult. His indifferent eyes made Li Si feel that he was as small as gravel and vulnerable.


    "This time I will give a face to the adults."


    After half a ring, Wu Chen retracted his eyes, looked at Wei Zhuang again, grabbed his hands, and the inexplicable fluctuation of power erupted, and everything around him suddenly floated up.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Gravity raged, Wei Zhuang''s body suddenly floated over.


    "This is just right!"


    The whole body was pulled by gravity, Wei Zhuang found that he could not get rid of it. He simply emerged from the cage like a tiger, and by gravitation''s inertia, he ran towards the dust-free place.


    "Oh!"


    The deadly sword light suddenly fell from the sky and slashed down. Wei Zhuang''s narrow eyes looked like this would divide the dustlessness into two.


    "Boy, I said ... how did you forget how your shark teeth were broken? Sure enough, the scar has forgotten the original pain." Wu Chen looked up slightly, and saw that the face of the knife was not changed.


    auzw.com


    "Huh, I made a mistake I made before, I won''t make a second time!" I heard, Wei Zhuang shot a scarlet killing intention in his eyes, and his hands were full of green muscles.


    "Unfortunately the result is still the same."


    Seeing the chopped sword, there was no dust in silence, and a pair of big hands suddenly grabbed it.


    "Break me!"


    Witnessing the grabbed palms, Wei Zhuang''s self-esteem was immediately stimulated, angrily chopped off the dustlessness in the past and crushed his shark teeth in the same way.


    "Oh!"


    Dao Guang chopped on the clean palms, Wei Zhuang''s entire arm trembled fiercely, there was an illusion of chopping on the rock, and even the sabre in his hand almost did not hold steady.


    "The same result as before, it is really boring. This kind of uniform result is very boring, Wei Zhuang." Gently glanced at the sabre grasped by the right hand, Wu Chen slightly increased his strength.


    "Kacha!"


    The long sword that cleverly made heaven suddenly burst into wailing, and the steel debris continued to peel off.


    "You get out of here, how dare you humiliate me like this ..."


    Seeing this scene, Wei Zhuang''s self-esteem was severely hit. The previous "Shark Tooth" of the demon sword was crushed into dust by this method and turned into steel shavings.


    "boom!"


    At last, with the sound of a blast, Wei Zhuang''s entire sword collapsed, and with everyone''s surprise attention, it turned into a large amount of scrap copper and iron.


    "It''s disappointing."


    Throwing away the fragment of the sword body in solitude, the dustlessly abandoned: "Wei Zhuang, when a swordsman loses his sword, he loses his soul. Now you are just a walking dead with an empty body, kill You''re bored, get out. "


    "Really? Death will die with you!"


    Where did Wei Zhuang suffer such humiliation? Suddenly at any cost, his fists clenched, it seemed that he wanted to compete with Wu Chen.


    "Waste, even if you want to die so much, I''ll fulfill you!" Wu Chen''s face grew colder, and since Wei Zhuang was desperate to die, he would barely send him to death.


    "Zhao Gao, I caught Weizhuang by hand. I must not let it die, or I will let you be buried!"


    At this moment, Li Shi suddenly stood up, looked at Wei Zhuang frantically, and spit out the cold: "Yes, the death of Han Feizi, you said, does have something to do with me. Since you love him, so Wei Mr. Zhuang, you can also enjoy it in the prison where Han Fei was held. Rest assured, I will treat you well! "


    "Hmm ..."


    Li Si made a somber laugh in his mouth and chuckled, "Wei Zhuang, I will let you know that offends me. Like Han Feizi, he cannot survive or die!"


    "Everyone has a special hobby."


    Glancing at Li Si with a distorted face, Wu Chen had already guessed Wei Zhuang''s future outcome. Li Si was scrapped by Wei Zhuang. How can he bypass this kid for nothing? Naturally torture and trample.


    If the kid from Weizhuang dies casually, Li Si will feel that this kid is too cheap.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1966： Wei Zhuang who was divided into five horses [third more]

    "Lis, you kill me if you have one."


    Wei Zhuang was disdainful, and did not have Li Si''s licentious power, and he also admits that he lost to Wu Chen. There are people outside the sky, after all, the strength of others is there, and there is enough power to despise everything.


    But what is Lisi?


    It''s not bad to say that in Wei Zhuang''s eyes, although Li Si is regarded as Nengchen, this person is jealous and jealous. The use of conspiracy and deceit is not bad, but as for the force ...


    Not even a Qin soldier, Wen Chen is always Wen Chen.


    "Weizhuang, you don''t need to irritate me on purpose. For many years, I''m no longer a young man like you who likes blood."


    Li Si''s bloodless arm, healed by the medic in time, or the pain persisted, angrily: "You want to die so easily? How easy is that?"


    "Hmm ..."


    The hysterical laughter of Liszt''s hysteria, with blood in his gums, "I want you to taste all the pain in the world, and I definitely don''t allow you to die so hastily, otherwise I''m too bad!"


    After all, he lost a hand. If Wei Zhuang was not allowed to experience it for himself, Li Si really felt sorry for himself.


    Time is running out, it is night.


    Above the tower, overlooking the night view of Sanghai City, Sen Luo Vientiane has evolved in the eyes, brightly colored, flowers and alleys, all passing through the eyes.


    However, tonight''s Songhai is a little different from before.


    Although still gorgeous, it has cast an invisible shadow. There is no reason for it, everything is dead, and the bad effects created are no less than the collapse of the sky.


    "Did you kill Yunzheng?"


    Inside the tower, the moon goddess and concubine stared at the cozy dustless face in shock, both worried: "So big a crime is enough to copy the family ten times."


    "Unfortunately, Zhengzheng doesn''t have that chance."


    Hearing that, Dustless, lying on the main seat, opened his eyes, changed a pleasant posture, leaned Erlang''s legs, and calmly said, "Relax, no one in this world knows that I did it, you can go back to rest and rest."


    "rest?!"


    Luna and concubine looked at each other, the emperor died, and Dust didn''t let them go back to rest and rest. Is this a joke? Who can calm down when Zheng Zheng is dead?


    "What''s going on with Zhao Gao and Li Si?" Wuchen asked suddenly: "The two of them will jump over the wall in order to avoid Fu Sudeng''s throne. The widow of Zheng Zheng may be in Li''s hand."


    "Nothing is happening for now."


    Luna passed to Dustless a gaze all in control.


    "It''s only temporary. According to my guess, Zhao Gao and Li Si will probably modify the widow, frame Fusu and die, and change Hu Hai to emperor." Wu Chen said with certainty.


    "How bold are Zhao Gao and Li Si?"


    Concubine was skeptical of the dustless words. Usually, Li Si looked like a loyal monarch. How could she do such a rebellious thing?


    "Don''t think it''s heavenly, the truth is the truth."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen was too lazy to continue to explain, just seriously instructed the two women, "You two go down, remember to see Li Si and Zhao Gao''s every move."


    "understood..."


    Luna and concubine nodded and bowed back. In the large lobby, there was only one person left.


    "I have taken away the moon goddess and concubine. Anything you can stand up and say, there is no need to hide."


    There was a ripple of ripples in the void, and the silent hall wandered in a clean, calm tone, spreading to every corner.


    "Treading"


    Immediately after the slow footsteps, she emerged from the darkness. The enchanting woman was clearly visible, striding with grace and grace.


    But her battered face was full of sorrow, and it was difficult to sleep and eat.


    "Red exercise, above the tower, although I have not restricted your freedom, but you are so bold to eavesdrop on the speech between me and the moon god, and you have to go a little further."


    Staring at Chilian cleanly, not saltily, his tone was slightly indifferent.


    "No more nonsense, what do you want to do to save Zhuang?"


    Crystal eyes emerged in anticipation, Chi Lian looked eagerly at Wu Chen, and whispered, "If you are willing to rescue the two masters of Weiweizhuang, I can be a slave for you and send you."


    "Is it worth it? Maybe in Wei Zhuang''s eyes you are just a chess piece, a sword."


    Wuchen sighed, quite envious of Wei Zhuang''s good fortune, and immediately bluntly said: "It''s a pity that you are late. Wei Zhuang was used by Li Si to split his body by the car''s penalty several hours ago."


    "Five or five horses?"


    Hearing that Chi Lianru was topped by the Five Thunders, and the whole person was instantly stopped.


    "Yes, Li Si just arrested Wei Zhuang, and killed Wei Zhuang using the most brutal criminal law, so it is useless to ask me to rescue Wei Zhuang."


    Wu Chen said extremely indifferently, even if he wasn''t himself, even Chi Lian would disappear.


    "Damn Li Si, even killed Master Wei Zhuang, I want to take revenge for him!" After all, Chi Lian left in shame and anger, and it looked like Li Si was in trouble.


    "Red training, but Li Si is protected by six sword slaves, I''m afraid you will be spiked in person."


    A sudden, clean sentence made Chi Lian''s heart as dead as possible, and he could not help laughing. Anyone who challenged the six swordsmen seemed to be a dead end.


    "Yes, he can!"


    In my mind, an invincible figure suddenly popped up, Chi Lian weeping with joy, and then strode to a very coquettish pace, moving towards the dust-free subject.


    "Help me kill Liss, they can promise you anything."


    The words fell, the eyes of Chilian practiced spring, the clothes that deliberately lowered the chest, and the white and flawless skin all penetrated into the dust-free eyes.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1967： Upcoming mutiny [fourth more]

    On the theme, she looked at Chilian quietly and quietly, and saw that her cheeks were white and red, her body was filled with mature temperament, and every inch of her skin was filled with a disturbing taste.


    "It''s really a goblin, you have to say, you are very attractive." Wu Chen gently sniffed the fragrance left on Chilian''s body and nodded in admiration.


    "You promised ?!"


    After hearing the words, Chilian was overjoyed, deliberately bowed her head, made some extraordinary behaviors, and exposed some private parts of the body to the dustless eyes.


    "If this guy agrees, Lee''s head will catch."


    Looking at Dust with a smile on her face, Chilian Tankou opened her mouth lightly, her thin lips almost approached Dust''s face, and she whispered and bewildered: "In this case, will you just promise to others, and if you do, you can. .. Are you **** playing me ?! "


    Chi Lian suddenly became angry. Although Wu Chen praised her as a fairy, the expression on his face was clearly written with four obvious words-indifferent!


    The indifferent eyes remained motionless, always filled with the calmness of Gujing, and even made Chilian''s fire bigger, and Wu Chen''s slightly raised mouth corner was filled with a little smirk.


    "Chikan, you don''t need to lie to me ..."


    Gently glanced at Chilian, Wu Chen said very boringly: "Your trick is too naive. Don''t think that your wisdom is superior to others, and think that you are special. That is really ridiculous."


    "What do you mean ?!"


    After hearing the words, Chilian''s face was rigid, pretending to be confused: "No dust, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. As long as you bring Li Si''s head over, I will promise any request from you. Remember, it is any Requirements. "


    The voice fell, Chi Liansheng was afraid that he would not understand the meaning of the dust, and deliberately blew hot air in his ear.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that the woman was still self-righteous, Wu Chen suddenly changed her face and sneered: "Red exercise, I advise you not to worry about it, I''m afraid I just killed Li Si, you will drink and kill yourself, right?"


    "you..."


    Chilian''s face jumped suddenly, and he suddenly looked up at the dustless eyes. The clear eyes were as scary as they could penetrate a person''s heart. Chilian quickly hurriedly removed his eyes.


    "Did I say wrong?"


    With a disdainful smile, "To you, Wei Zhuang is your belief, everything you have. He is dead, and you don''t need to continue living, I am right?"


    After clearing his thoughts, Wu Chen continued to whisper coldly: "You have opened such good conditions, in the final analysis, but you want to make me kill Li Si, and then commit suicide on your own. Although your behavior is understandable, it is too stupid ! "


    Actually, this kind of thing doesn''t need Chilian to say, and dust-free will certainly destroy Li Si.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the practice of Chi Lian is completely self-defeating. It has no effect and will only make Wu Chen hate her even more.


    "Farewell."


    auzw.com A glance at the unscrupulous Chi Lian, left without any dust.


    People who like to be smart themselves often think that they are special and can count anyone. Actually, this kind of thinking is ridiculous and ignorant. Everyone has one head and two hands, and there is no difference.


    Moreover, Wu Chen is still a serious traversal. He just wants to count him based on his practice, isn''t he too naive?


    "Bang, bang!"


    Sanghai Xiaozhu heard a noise.


    Looking closely, the ground is filled with all kinds of delicate porcelain shards, filling the entire room. Under the blur of candlelight, you can see several reflections on the ground.


    "Under the broad daylight, the father and the emperor were killed. You didn''t even find the culprit in the capital. What use is there for you?"


    Fu Su had a rare temper, and the two people in front of him were Li Si and Zhao Gao.


    "My son, don''t blame me and Master Xiangguo on this matter." The person who spoke was Zhao Gao. This time the tone was different from before, filled with a little indifference and a slight disdain.


    Moreover, the biggest difference is that before Zhao Gao talked with his head down, this time he simply looked at Fu Su''s eyes, even Li Si.


    "Don''t blame you?"


    After hearing the words, Fu Su was very angry, and resentfully reprimanded: "You two even dared to quibble. Father Emperor was assassinated by the anti thief in front of both of you. You did n��t even find the thief, and said you Nothing? Presumptuous! "


    "Son, it really has nothing to do with the two of us."


    Li Si is also a rare supporter of Zhao Gao, and both of them have the same behavior. Instead of looking down at Fu Su, they are directly looking at his eyes, his tone is not humble.


    "What''s going on with these two guys today? It''s a bad temper!" Seeing this, Fusu''s brows shrank, and he naturally noticed the changes in the tone of the two of them.


    "Assassinating his prisoner didn''t run, he''s close at hand."


    Zhao Gao''s face was full of evil radians, and his face was full of twisted evil smiles, which made people shudder. Fu Su was also a subconscious step back.


    "Good!"


    Li Si also nodded closely, and the eyes that chose to bite were brewing a sad smile.


    "Don''t understand yet?"


    At this time, Zhao Gao suddenly spoke, sneering and said: "The assassins shouted for Changping Jun Zhaoxue, don''t the son think he has the most suspicion? I know your relationship with Changpingjun clearly. Behind the scenes The true murderer ... should be Fu Su, aren''t you? "


    Li Si was indeed a politician, referring to the deer as a horse, and returned all blame to Fusu.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1968： Killing Li Si [fifth more]

    "what did you say?!"


    I heard that Fu Su was stunned. I did not expect that Li Si would say so. Obviously, he was full of entanglement. He pushed all the blame on him, the prince of the empire. It was a joke and a rumor. Is it necessary for future heirs to assassinate Fu Zheng?


    It is even polite to say that as long as Xunzheng died, the emperor''s position was Fusu.


    "Lis, are you crazy ?!"


    Fu Su blushed, her head fainted, and angrily said, "Why am I assassinating the Emperor? There is absolutely no reason. Is it because Chang Pingjun is my uncle? Pedantic!"


    I know which one is the closest relative to my own.


    "Huh, is there any? Grab it and interrogate it and know it." Li Si sneered, looking at Zhao Gao, and his cold look clearly signaled Zhao Gao to arrest Fu Su.


    "I see, Master Xianguo."


    Zhao Gao suddenly laughed, and slowly pressed step by step towards Fu Su, his face always maintained the exaggerated smile like a demon, very permeating.


    "You two **** still want to catch me ?!"


    Fusu''s brain was violently cramped, and his fists clucked. He could see it. Zhao Gao and Li Si clearly made trouble and wanted to abolish his heir to the emperor.


    "Not catching ..."


    Li Si spoke again, rationalizing his thoughts, and softly explained: "I just hope that the son will go to Da Lao for a while and find out that it has nothing to do with the son, and I will naturally let you go."


    "You are wanton!"


    Fu Su roared unbearably: "Li Si, find out what your identity is and what my identity is, because you still want to put me in prison? A prime minister is not qualified yet!"


    "I said, son, someone who hasn''t figured out their identity ... but you!"


    Zhao Gao sneered and scolded Fusu stupid. Until now, he didn''t seem to understand why he was being held. It was not a so-called investigation, but he forced Fusu to commit suicide inside the prison.


    "The two dog slaves are so brave ..."


    At the same time, a very dissonant voice came, and Zhao Gao and Li Si''s faces were drawn out fiercely, and this nightmare voice they would never forget.


    "Master Dustless ?!"


    After seeing the visitor, Fu Su was overjoyed and excited: "Master, he also helped me a little and wiped out the two rebels, Li Si and Zhao Gao, and Fu Su will surely thank him then."


    "Huh, thank you again? Ridiculous! Fusu, do you think you can live?" Zhao Gaoyu looked at Fusu with a smile, and simply called his name.


    "No dust, as the saying goes, there are no absolute enemies. If you are willing to trust us, the chapel of the Qin Kingdom will certainly have a sky for you."


    The person who speaks is Li Si. If Wu Chen is really willing to surrender, he doesn''t mind forgetting his previous grudges.


    "Really, are both of your ears stuffed with donkey hairs, and what do I call you two that didn''t hear you clearly? You two dog slaves are really bold."


    Dustlessly looked at the two, a few words have already stated their position.


    "court death!"


    Li Si was too lazy to make nonsense, waving his only arm, and sneered: "Wei Zhuang is a five-horse corpse, I must let your boy ten-horse corpses!"


    auzw.com


    "is it?"


    Upon hearing this, Wuchen showed a surprised expression, pretending to be ecstatic: "I am really grateful that the Lord Xiangguo can treat me with such high standards!"


    "The kid with a sharp tooth."


    Li Si''s eyes were annoyed by the cold light, and with a wave of his hand, when he was about to order the "Six Sword Slave" to pinch the dust, the unexpected mutation came out.


    "Oh!"


    A lot of flashes of light suddenly condensed behind Li Si, and a cold eye had appeared.


    "Master Xiangguo, behind your back!"


    Seeing Li Si still looking silly in search of the missing Dust, Zhao Gao quickly reminded loudly: "Dust without dust is behind you!"


    "what?!"


    Li Si was startled, turned his head and looked back at him, but a sharp blade of sword and sword flew back at him, ruthlessly slashing at one of his shoulders.


    "Oh!"


    Lee''s only one arm was cut off again by the dust.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The stinging wailing roared out of Li Si''s mouth, and the wound continued to bleed again. Due to the deadly light attack of "Tian Cong Yun Jian", the smell of burnt meat permeated.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Li Si ��s arm was chopped off by Wei Zhuang, which is sad enough. Now he cut off the other arm without dust. Is it still interesting to survive in the future?


    With both hands gone, what use is there to live?


    "Damn dustlessness, I must crush you to pieces, peel and bone, and trample hard!" The cold sweat of Li Si''s pain, his eyes turned blood red, which may come out at any time.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah, now that you still want to speak guilty?" Dustlessly stared at the sorrowing Li Si on the ground, sighing, "Lis, guilty talking only makes you more vulnerable."


    Li Si is a literati. Why did he break up his body and even peel his bones? It''s all nonsense, ridiculously dying!


    "And, Lee, you seem to have made a mistake."


    With a cold face, he lifted up the Tian Cong Yun Jian, and said without a pity, "This is the last time I have met, Master Xiangguo, and everyone will never see you again."


    "Oh!"


    When the words fell, the golden light penetrated Li Si''s body, leaving cuts visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh!"


    Starting from the waist, Li Si was killed by a dustless blow, completely losing his breath, and Gui became the prime minister of a generation. He ended up in such a tragic tragedy and was really sad.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1969： Destroy Zhao Gao [first more]

    "������������"


    Zhao Gaojie stared at the body and turned into two pieces of Li Si. Unexpectedly, Dustless was so ruthless and unrelenting, and one of the relatives would kill and kill without any hesitation or mercy.


    "Dare you dare to kill Lord Xianguo ?!" Zhao Gao''s voice was sharp and thin, glaring at him: "These serious crimes can kill you a hundred times!"


    "Well, Li Si dared to rebel and die more than death! In my opinion, the murderer behind the assassination of the Father Emperor was secretly instigated by you." Fu Su''s hatred looked at Li Si''s body in a deserved tone. He said: "Li Si is more dead than dead. It is really cheap for him to die so hastily. In accordance with the laws of the Great Qin Dynasty, such crimes should be punished by chasing in order to be effective."


    "However, Li Si did not honor this honor. You have to enjoy Zhao Gao for him." Eyes fell on Zhao Gao''s head, and Fu Su said coldly, his voice was full of endless chill.


    "dream!"


    Zhao Gao snorted, his eyes glowing with determination.


    "Have you heard? Zhao Gao, you are going to be killed by a car crack." Dust looked at her without mercy, regardless of Zhao Gao''s blushing cheeks.


    "Jack, give me two pieces of them!"


    The enraged Zhao Gao no longer concealed his purpose and snarled: "Fu Su, you are not suitable for being an emperor at all, but you should give way to Hu Hai. You must die now!"


    "Oh!"


    The words fell, and the six swordsmen came in from all directions. The sword was waving, and the edge was deadly.


    "Stupid people who don''t know how to live and die." Seeing this, no dust and no mercy, now that they have torn their faces, this group of people will have to cut off all the grass.


    "������������"


    Chakra condensed in the body, a burst of repulsion burst out.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The powerful repulsive force emerges from the body, forming a perfect 360-degree protection ring, which is like a metal bucket leaking.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The six figures that came galloping, bumped into it without knowing it, and flew upside down in an instant. They were shot a dozen meters away, covered with blood, and their bones dislocated and collapsed.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Gao yelled and felt helpless.


    "If it''s someone else, the Six Sword Slaves can easily suppress it, but if the opponent is the dustless guy, the Six Sword Slaves don''t seem to have any advantage."


    Zhao Gao murmured in his heart, for a short time, without countermeasures, he could only opponents in person.


    "Oh!"


    Zhao Gao came galloping, his hands dazzling with black air, gloomy and weird, and any material that seemed to come into contact with it was inevitable in the end.


    "It''s too fragile."


    When you saw the dust, you gently shook your head and didn''t make nonsense. The light in your hand condensed, and then your fingers popped out, "Laser!"


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The light beam came on, both hurriedly and hurriedly. Zhao Gao was extremely sad. His speed was very fast, but the speed of the light beam was even more incredible.


    Almost instantly, he had penetrated his body, and there was no room to fight back.


    "Oh!"


    The abdomen was attacked like never before, and Zhao Gao''s body suddenly had an incomplete hole about the size of a thumb.


    "Tongtong!"


    Suffering unprecedented damage, Zhao Gao''s face turned pale, and finally he fell to the ground with no energy, and tremblingly touched the fatal hole in the abdomen.


    "You kill me if you have one, no dust."


    Zhao Gao continued to say stiffly, the brutal eyes wished to swallow the dustlessly. If it wasn''t for this guy''s sudden emergence, Fusu might have died of arsenic poisoning in prison at the moment, and everything is resentful.


    "Killed you so hastily? That''s too cheap your kid."


    Sit down comfortably and gloat: "Zhao Gao, as the controller of Luonet, you should understand that the most tortured thing in the world is not to rush him to death-to give the other a physical and mental blow Let him ask for nothing, and death. "


    "You bastard"


    Zhao Gao listened to Wu Chen''s words and suddenly felt cool, knowing that Wu Chen would not easily bypass himself, especially listening to this tone, it is a great honour to die intact.


    "Don''t move, let me go!"


    At this moment, an unexpected sound suddenly came. Turning his head and looking at it, he was one of the "six swordsmen" chaos. This stubbornly endured the pain of his head breaking blood, holding his own sword to shrink Fusuo''s throat.


    "Ha ha ha ha, beautiful job!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Gao suddenly laughed wildly, and didn''t know where the strength came from. His overwhelmed body stood up miraculously again.


    However, it was not long before Zhao Gao was proud of his tragedy.


    "Penalistic."


    Dust-free eyes just glided over the body of the chaos god, followed by an incredible scene, which was performed lively in front of Zhao Gao''s eyes.


    "Ahhhh, why is my body suddenly on fire? It''s hot!"


    Just a glance at the chaos, his body burned with unknown black fire by the way.


    "Amaterasu!"


    These two words were as terrifying as they were full of magic. At the moment of falling, the whole body of the chaos disappeared with the wind, and even the corpse was not left. The whole person was erased, and Zhao Gao was stunned.


    "I don''t know the thick insects, if I were you, I would take advantage of my last strength to run away, instead of staying here to threaten others. In my life, I hate those men who threaten me!"


    Wu Chen closed his eyes and mumbled to himself, as if he had just done a trivial matter. In his opinion, the chaos was indeed stupid, and Zhao Gao not only treated him as a pawn.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1970： First dry her for a few days [second more]

    "Abominable ..."


    Seeing this, Zhao Gao gritted his teeth and yelled: "The waste of chaos is actually killed by a second. I knew he was so useless. I should have sent him to die early!"


    Zhao Gao''s cheeks were twisted, and his already pale face was even more scary. He looked like a ghost, and the "Luonet" organization didn''t need to be killed by a single shot.


    "������"


    Wu Chen raised his brow gently, and sincerely felt worthless for the "six swordsmen." Masters such as Zhao Gao can be regarded as blood molds that have fallen for eight lives.


    "Zhao Gao, haven''t you done it yet? Is Fusu kid dead? ..."


    At this moment, an unexpected sound suddenly hit, Wu Chen and others all cast their eyes on it. A young man with a handsome appearance and different colored pupils came into view.


    "Hu Hai ?!"


    Although Wu Chen was a little strange, Zhao Gao and Fu Su recognized the person at a glance.


    "This..."


    Hu Hai also stared at the sight of the wolf howling. Many corpses were in sight, the scene was unbearable, and the air was filled with a lot of blood.


    "Gagging"


    Taking a short breath, the smell of blood can be exhaled into the lungs, and Hu Hai can''t help gagging.


    "Hu Hai, give me an explanation!"


    Fu Su has a bad face and a rare and fierce cheek. In the past, he felt good about this younger brother. Although everyone is half-brother, they still have many common languages.


    But what Fu Su didn''t expect is that this normally-looking younger brother turned out to be so wicked, and he had to set himself aside, even a vicious desire to put himself to death.


    "I still have to go beforehand!"


    Aware of the badness, Hu Hai turned and ran, like a breeze, and disappeared in no time.


    "Dirty boy, why didn''t I see you so badly during my practice? Escape is the best!" Zhao Gao was anxious, scolding him before and looking away. If he was willing to serve Fu Su obediently, he would not fall into this Miserable point.


    "The hopeless silly boy, your speed is good, but ..."


    A lot of photons floated out of the dust-free body, and there was no trace in a moment. They shot straight out, like a rainbow from heaven, blocked in front of Hu Hai.


    "In front of the light, there are no exceptions."


    Seeing that dust was blocking himself, Hu Hai threatened loudly: "Give me away, I am the prince, do you know what is the offense for me? Be careful, I will destroy your nine races, no, you ten races!"


    "Destroy my ten races ?!"


    Wu Chen heard a mournful laugh and said, "I said, are you sure you want to destroy my ten races? I can tell you that the so-called ten races are counted even with friends. Your brother Fu Su is also my friend. First, do you want to destroy him? He is not timid ... "


    "you..."


    auzw.com


    Hu Hai was angered by these words and shook his fist and smashed into the dustless cheek.


    "How can you say that you are also a prince, just give you a special treatment."


    The pressure in the body boils, and the highly destructive edge flutters out of the dust-free body. There is a faint black light in the void, which crosses directly to Hu Hai.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    "Oh!"


    Just in an instant, Hu Hai''s body was unloaded into eight pieces and turned into a pile of mud and rotten meat.


    "Hum, blame it!"


    Seeing this, Fusu just snorted. Although he was more kind and generous, it did not mean that he was stupid. A conspiracy to kill his younger brother, Fusu would not sympathize.


    "My son!"


    At the same time, a large number of Qin Jun soldiers galloped, and the leader was Zhang Han''s shadow secret guard.


    "Zhang Han rescued him late, and asked his son to forgive him." Forgetting the corpse on the ground, Zhang Han was ashamed on one knee, with guilty embarrassment and embarrassment, who made him responsible for protecting Fusu of.


    Actually, this did not blame Zhang Han. No one expected that Zhao Gao and Li Si would suddenly rebel, and even if he came, it would not work. It is impossible to use his strength to block the six swordsmen.


    "This boy is very loyal now, but in the future, he will be a serious traitor."


    Wu Chen whispered in his heart that Zhang Han in history was a mixed reputation. He led Qin''s soldiers to be defeated by Xiang Yu, and then he trusted Xiang Yu without restraint, and in the end he sealed the king.


    However, heaven is always fair. Traitors have never ended well. Although he was banned, Zhang Han was defeated by the founding emperor Liu Bang of the Han Dynasty. After the city broke, he committed suicide and died.


    "If it weren''t for the dustless master, I might have been killed." Fusu could not help but boo, thinking of the scene of Li Si and Zhao Gao''s palace, now still afraid.


    "It''s important to say thank you, the yin and yang family and Qin Guo are originally from a camp, which is their due obligation." Passed a smile and motioned to Fu Su without saying thank you.


    After a few more words, Wu Chen rushed back to the tower, and the next thing was nothing to do with him. The throne was undoubtedly Fusu.


    However, just after returning to the Diaolou, unexpected guests visited, and their origins are quite large.


    "Tian Yan of the farmhouse?"


    When I heard that the moon **** said that the farmer Tian Yan wanted to see him, Wu Chen''s first thought was to surrender. Most of the farmer disciples who practiced assassinations came from the farmer and were almost killed by the Qin army.


    Perhaps Tian Yan felt that the anti-Qin alliance had no future and that the future was dark, so this followed Tian Mi''s abandonment of the dark and cast the light. It is normal for Tian Yan to try to find another one. After all, she claims to be the first think tank of the farmer. Foresight is naturally not comparable to others.


    "According to my speculation, Bacheng came to abandon the dark investment again. The farmhouse suffered heavy losses in the last attack on Lu Zheng, Luna, and said that I had something to go out. Let her dry for a few days and give the woman a disappointment. He is as self-righteous as Tian Mi, with no attitude of defeat. "


    Since it is surrender, you should know your identity, not cooperation.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1971： Canglong Qisu [Third]

    It''s ridiculous to be dogged, and what cooperation to talk about.


    "Why is the leader so bullying me on a weak woman? It will only wipe out your reputation."


    In the brightly lit lobby, I suddenly remembered the rather crisp sound, but it sounded a little sick, followed by weakness and exhaustion.


    "The luna guy ..."


    I glanced at the moon **** quite complainingly. Wuchen didn''t expect that Tian Yan was standing aside. I didn''t realize it at all. I instinctively thought that the big hall was only myself and the moon god.


    "������������"


    Luna naturally also noticed the expression of dustless and resentful eyes, and immediately hung out an unrelated look.


    "Weak woman?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said straightly, "If I remember correctly, Tian Tian is the host of Lie Shan Tang. Such an important position is not something a weak woman can handle."


    "The leader has lifted me up, Tian Yan is just a first-class female stream."


    Tian Yan said softly, and immediately looked at Dustlessly. As the master of the hall, it sounded majestic, but in fact it was not. She also had her own difficulties.


    First of all, Tian Yan was born with a weak and sick body, and her master''s life was not suitable for her at all. Secondly, feudal society has always held men to be inferior to women. In some cases, it is inevitable that they will be bullied by others.


    For example, her second uncle, Tian Hu, bullied her at some point.


    Of course, these are not the most important factors. After the last war, the morale of the entire farmer was very low. Although the Zheng government died, the farmer also lost a lot of elite disciples.


    "Well, Tian Tian, ??do you correct your identity? Don''t be like Tian Mi, who thinks you can cooperate with me. She doesn''t have the qualifications. Of course, you can also cooperate. I hope to get something that is beneficial to me." Tian Mi''s figure emerged from his clean mind, and he couldn''t help smirking. "Tian Mi and I worked with Zhang Liang''s head and Rong Er, but now Zhang Liang''s head has not been taken. come..."


    "So it is ..."


    Hearing the words, Tian Yan was stunned, his expression was slightly loose, and he was surprised.


    "It''s no wonder that Tian Mi''s woman is proud of the recent spring breeze. It turned out to be the thief ship of the Yinyang family, and also plans to steal Zhang Liang''s head in secret ..."


    Tian Yan thought, not so much as cooperation, but in fact it was an unequal treaty.


    "Of course you can also refuse, please go back now, Mrs. Tian." Glancing at Luna slightly, she waved her hand cleanly and signaled her to drop off.


    "Please, Madam Tian."


    Regardless of the frowning Tian Yan, Luna made a pleased gesture.


    "This is the hospitality of the Yinyang family?" Tian Yan snorted slightly, his voice slightly unpleasant, "IMHO, the Yinyang family does not have the generosity of the heads of the hundred."


    "joke."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen suddenly snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Is it not the mouth of the princes that speaks, it depends on this thing."


    auzw.com


    Shaking his fist, the meaning of dust-free is self-evident, only fist can measure everything, everything else is a joke.


    "call..."


    Seeing Wu Chen so uninteresting, Tian Yan can only take a deep breath to stabilize his complex emotions, and it seems he can only compromise.


    "I have a thing that the yin and yang family is very interested in. What will happen to the farmer after I hand it over to you?" Tian Yan said his own conditions, and at the same time took out a baggage, carefully, it looked like a very precious object.


    "It depends on what it is."


    Dustless smiled, and then whispered softly: "Natural farms are naturally extinct. Whoever lets them oppose me, as for your Lie Shan Tang and Tian Mi''s Kui Yi Tang will naturally be preserved."


    "Is this your bottom line?" Tian Yan faced dissatisfaction. She wanted the whole farmhouse to be safe, not Lie Shan Tang and Kui Yi Tang.


    "I hope you will take care of yourself, Ms. Tian, ??although I don''t know what you brought, it would be the best to move me. If you can''t move, your Lie Shan Tang will follow you."


    Dustless stretched out, and immediately changed to a comfortable position to lie down, "Moreover, everything has its value, letting your Lie Shan Tang be considered good. Being a man must be knowledgeable, and people''s hearts are not jealous. You must understand the ideal of the Tao. "


    "Okay, take it."


    In the end, Yin Ya asked, and Tian Mi threw the baggage freely.


    "Freshly, I just like to trade with Miss Tian Yan. Tian Mi even wants to count me. She is so bad. If she didn''t see that she would give me Zhang Liang''s head, she would already have a head. "


    Seeing the baggage thrown away, Dust nodded with satisfaction, reached out and caught revenge, "Vientiane heavenly lead!"


    "What the **** is it? So mysterious?"


    After sucking the bag, the dustless can''t wait to shatter the cloth, revealing a very delicate brocade box, about the size of a football.


    "I believe this thing will satisfy the founder." Tian Yan smiled confidently, looking like a bamboo in his chest, and he was sure that the object could have a dust-free interest.


    "This thing is of special significance to the yin and yang family ..." Tian Yan suddenly added another sentence after a moment of silence.


    "Extraordinary for the yin and yang family?"


    Hearing the words, she looked at Tian Yan without any surprise, and this woman looked quite familiar with the yin and yang family, and what was of special significance to the yin and yang family was rare.


    Except for the magic treasure box, it seems that there is only


    "Can it be that ?!"


    Suddenly remembered something, dustlessly opened the brocade box, and it turned out that a golden copper box was missing.


    "It really is Canglong Qisu, why does this thing fall into the hands of your farmer!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1972： Vixen field honey [fourth more]

    Wu Chen''s heart was full of misunderstandings. He never thought that this thing would fall into the hands of the peasant family.


    "There are 100,000 farmer disciples and the ability to search for information. Among the hundreds of families, dare to call the second, and no one dare to recognize the first." Tian Yan said in a humble tone, with a touch of pride between the words.


    "By what you said makes sense."


    Hearing that, Dustlessly agreed with Tian Yan''s point of view, stared at "Canglong Qisu", and then sighed, "I really don''t understand what Linger wants this thing to do."


    "Magic!"


    There was a twist in the void, and Dustlessly absorbed the "Canglong Qishang" into a different space.


    "Canglong Qisu and Huangshi Tianshu both succeeded ..."


    After countless setbacks, the mission was completed. Wu Chen rarely showed a happy and sincere smile. His eyes looked at Tian Yan softly, and he said gently: "If the people in your farmhouse are willing to give up anti-Qin, I can just let them go . "


    "You have the right to do this kind of thing? You have exceeded your authority." Tian Yan was surprised after a moment''s expression. Forgiving or convicting the farmer seemed to be the privilege of the emperor.


    "In terms of my relationship with Fusu, he will definitely sell me this face."


    Fusu has a generous heart and always knows Entu Bao. He promised that it would not be a problem if Dustless opened his mouth. After all, Dustless saved him several times.


    Especially this time, if it wasn''t for a clean shot, not only would Fusu''s life end, including the Qin Empire, it might also collapse.


    "but..."


    The conversation suddenly turned, and Wu Chen continued: "Miss Tian, ??don''t you think it''s the same for everyone. Dirty things are always dirty. No matter how you wash them, they are flawed."


    "����������������"


    Tian Yan was silent, and she naturally knew what Wu Chen''s words meant. Those stubborn anti-Qin people would probably die no matter what.


    For example, his second uncle Tian Hu, as well as the long-suffering Gai Nie, and Tian Ming and Shao Yu, will surely die!


    Time is running out, it is another three days in a hurry.


    Many major events occurred during this period. It is worth mentioning that Fusu became the heir to the Great Qin Empire in a logical way. This position in history was originally Hu Hai, and it also caused the collapse of the Qin Kingdom.


    "Fusu''s guy is as good as rumored, much better than his father ..."


    Above the watchtower, there was no dust watching the distant sea. Under the light of the sunset, the entire sea surface was gorgeous like a layer of dazzling gold.


    As the saying goes, the new officer took three fires, and the new emperor Fusu was no exception. He first abolished Qin''s severe criminal law and removed all the heartbreaking penalties, which also won him a lot of support.


    auzw.com Cruel penalties such as five horses divided into corpses are all cancelled.


    Secondly, it is worth mentioning that Fusu respects Confucianism and is grateful for dustlessness. He incorporated some Confucian sages into the program of governing the country, and even sealed some of the people in the small sage village .


    Of course, Wu Chen is also in the invitation scope, but he rejected it. The reason is also very simple. Let Wu Chen destroy his world. It is his masterpiece. As for governing the country, please be smart.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At this moment, the sound of the broken porcelain suddenly sounded.


    "������������"


    Dustlessly turned his head slightly, staring at the stunning enchanting woman who was fierce and looking at the fragments of the ground, the cold light in his eyes flashed away instantly.


    "Tian Mi, make it clear to me that this is Diaolou, not your Kuiyutang."


    The person who was embarrassed and broke all kinds of porcelain was really Tian Tian with an angry look. At this moment, she was staring at the dustlessly, and the anger in her eyes could not be concealed.


    "Your yin and yang family is so despicable? It turned out to be different!"


    Tian Mi''s heart was accumulating more and more flames. Her whole body was red, as if it was about to be burned, and there was a blazing heat wave all over her.


    "Isn''t it right?" Wu Chen raised his brow slightly and said calmly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but please pay attention to your identity. This is the dungeon of the Yin and Yang family. It''s not a smash for your bitch. The vent. "


    A word that was clean and cold almost fainted Tian Mi, glaring at No Dust, Tian Mi trembling, "You guy dare to say that I am a vixen ?!"


    "Yes, in my eyes, you are an unbelievable bitch." Looking at Tian Mi''s eyes that can burn people, Wu Chen repeated it softly.


    How long has this been? I haven''t brought Zhang Liang''s head and dared to drop something in the tower. Isn''t this a shrew?


    "It''s not just me who has nothing to say but since the Yinyang family has cooperated with our Kuiyutang, then the leader ... why do you still want to contact Tian Yan''s woman? Isn''t this what''s wrong?"


    Tian Mi''s words were beady, and Tian Yan''s every move she observed in secret.


    "It is calculated that you are not the first to talk about credit. Zhang Liang''s head has been dragged on again and again. My patience has been exhausted, so I can only find a way out. I knew that Kuiyutang was so useless, and I should have decisive It ��s not like I ��m talking to you about cooperation. In the end, it ��s a naive way of dealing with me. ��


    In the clean air, Tian Mi and her Kuiyutang were devalued, and she didn''t care about Tian Tie''s cheek, trying to kill her cheeks, and Wu Chen was not frightened.


    "Are you going to tear up the cooperation agreement?" Tian Miyin asked coldly.


    "If I want to tear up the agreement, you have now been broken up, but it is undeniable that with a better partner, it is also possible for me to tear up the agreement. You know what good birds choose to live in? So if you do n��t want you and the forces behind you to be destroyed, try hard. ��


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1973： Let you taste the torture all over the world [fifth more]

    "Abominable bastards, talk to yourself!"


    Tian Mi stared angrily. Originally, Dustless had contact with Tian Yan, which had touched her bottom line. Now Dustless and this attitude really angered her.


    "You''re so proud of me, have you forgotten what I said before?" A look of coldness, cold and cold, said: "It seems that your value needs to be repositioned, and the province is like no one now."


    "re-locate?"


    Hearing that, Tian Mi snorted, and suddenly changed her charming face before, chuckling: "I say the leader, you know why I gave Duanmu sister to you."


    "Less to me, sister Duanmu, you are not qualified, you two are not familiar with each other." Looking at Tian Mi nonchalantly, Dust found that this woman was more unpleasant.


    "Ha ha"


    Unexpectedly, Tian Mi was not disgusted when he heard Wu Chen''s disgusting tone, but she smiled relievedly, but the laughter was thorny, and the dustless sound was unpleasant.


    "Miss Tian Mi ..."


    When Wu Chen was about to issue an eviction order, Tian Mi suddenly spoke.


    "Teacher, hasn''t Duanmu been physically vacant these days and hasn''t eaten? Even if she eats some food, is it a coarse grain like gruel?"


    Tian Mi suddenly changed the topic. On the surface it sounded nonsense, but Dust was frowned.


    "Why do you know?"


    His eyes narrowed, and Dust-free was keenly smelling what was wrong, not to mention that Duan Murong really had these symptoms, but Dust-free and didn''t care, maybe it was just changing the environment.


    "Did you say ..." Thinking of Tian Mi''s nature, Dust-free face suddenly collapsed, sternly, "Did you poison Ronger?"


    "Good!"


    Tian Mi admitted frankly to her clean eyes, explaining, "My strength is not as good as the leader, so I can only start from other aspects. Don''t talk about the friend of the leader, they have more care." "


    "It turned out to be poisoned ..."


    The dustless eyes rolled, and the instinctual hidden killing intention burst out in a flash.


    "Tian Mi, do you know what your behavior is?"


    Dustlessly forced to press the violent gas in the body, said hoarsely: "God opened a bright avenue for you, but you ruthlessly refused, and instead chose a dark path leading to hell, isn''t such a person as stupid? Is the medicine saved? "


    "You guy dare to talk to me like that ?!"


    Tian Mi heard her face twitching, and the dust-free woman was poisoned. This guy dared to be so arrogant. He really didn''t care about Duan Murong''s life or death.


    "����"


    Wu Chen gradually revealed its essence, his eyes rolled with blood mist, and the whole person was like ice. "Perhaps you know my past, and how foolish you are."


    As the voice fell, the dust-free eyes began to rotate, and the writing-wheel eyes radiated an unknown light.


    auzw.com


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tian Mi''s face was terrified, seeing Wuchen''s blood-red eyes, her body boiled uncontrollably, and her body was permeated with an indescribable oppression.


    "What are you doing? You will understand right away."


    Wuchen smiled and stared at Tian Mi''s eyes and said, "Have you tried the legendary torture such as Ling Chi''s execution and car crack and knee digging?"


    "Mum!"


    Hearing that Tian Mi''s nerve reflex took a few steps back, and could not help but touch the bottom of the dust-free floor, and said quickly: "You want to ignore Duan Murong''s life? Kill me, she will die."


    "Did I tell you before? Lianxiang Xiyu doesn''t mean that she won''t kill a woman. The dragon has the inverse scales and will die. You will slowly die in panic."


    No matter who they are, they are extremely annoying to traitors, and Dustless is no exception. They even hate Tian Mi to an unprecedented height. This guy says to cooperate with himself, but secretly, he poisons Duan Murong. What kind of use does this poisonous person leave? It''s best to send her to heaven!


    "Monthly reading!"


    With a blink of his eyes, Tian Mi''s pupils instantly became dark and utterly empty.


    "Tongtong!"


    In the next second, Tian Mi fell to the ground and seemed to be experiencing some kind of unprecedented panic. The whole person was sweating profusely.


    "I knew it now, why bother?"


    Wu Chen saw Tian Mi with a horrified look, could not help shaking his head, and then decisively walked over, his eyes also changed into reincarnation writing.


    "It just happens to take your memory and look at the antidote and the location of the farmer''s group of people ..."


    A big hand grabbed Tian Tian''s head, and his immense memory suddenly poured into his mind. About Tian Mi''s past and the farmer''s secret base all appeared inside the dust-free eyes.


    Wuchen is extracting Tian Mi''s memory here, and at the moment, something extraordinary happened in the other direction.


    "What? Lie Shan Tang wants to withdraw from the alliance and give up chasing Wu Chen?"


    In the silent house, Tian Hu sounded an angry tone, smashed the table angrily, and cursed: "What is going on, how dare to tear up the agreement we made!"


    "This, I don''t know. The young lady also discouraged us from abandoning the dark to stop the rebellion against Qin." Tian Zhong said helplessly.


    "Give up? Definitely not willing to do that, Zheng Zheng''s guy can''t stand it. How can we give up? In the future, Qin Guo is overthrown, and I want to try the emperor''s position under his butt!


    Tian Hu was fascinated by the expression of the emperor.


    "That being the case, it is better for us to do one thing than the other, just give Lie Shan Tang"


    Tian Zhong made a movement to wipe his neck, which is self-evident.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1974： Civil Disturbance [Sixth more]

    "You mean destroy them?"


    Tian Hu understood Tian Zhong''s meaning for a moment, and resolutely shook his head, saying, "Tian Zhong, you can kill Tian Yan, but Lie Shan Tang cannot be destroyed."


    "What''s your opinion about Brother?" Tian Zhong asked curiously. In his eyes, Tian Miren was just like his name and felt like a tiger. He rarely used his brain.


    "I value the throne, isn''t the group of people in Lie Shan Tang suitable for soldiers and cannon fodder!" Tian Hu''s expression was somber and cruel.


    As for the emperor, everyone will yearn for it.


    Foot on top of all beings, becoming the most noble person in the world, this new experience has never been before, I am afraid that everyone will want to stop.


    Not everyone is as boring as dustless.


    For example, Tian Hu, as the saying goes, one life, one plant and one autumn, using this short life to bloom the most dazzling years, isn''t this what everyone most yearns for? !!


    "That being the case, we can''t blame our cruelty!"


    After pondering a bit, Tian Zhong was not an indecisive person. He immediately agreed: "We have enough staff, and now go to the trouble of A Yan''s stinky girl. If she is obedient, if she does not know, she will immediately destroy Tian Yan He Her brother Tian Ci, then annexed Lie Shan Tang, and then went to clean up the other church owners, unified the farmhouse in one fell swoop, and then the second master was Xia Kui. "


    "Hahahaha said so."


    Tian Hu nodded with satisfaction, then left excitedly, pointing directly at the base of Lie Shan Tang.


    After about an hour, Tiangong didn''t do beauty, the dark clouds condensed in the sky, and a heavy rain was brewing.


    "Boom boom!"


    I don''t know how long, maybe a few short minutes, maybe a few hours, the lightning flashes in the void kept flashing, and the pouring rain fell all over the earth.


    "Damn Tian Yan, he dared to betray me! Damn!"


    In the former hall of Tian Meng, Tian Meng, Tian Hu roared like a madman, circling a large circle. He vomited blood and found that the base of Lie Shan Tang had been evacuated.


    There was an empty hall of worship in the large room.


    Tian Hu was shocked and furious. Although Tian Yan was very happy to help himself in calculating others, at this moment he was suddenly overcast once, not to mention how depressed he was.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful"


    The angry Tian Hu smashed the spiritual position dedicated to Tian Meng. The whole person was about to explode, his hair was raised, and his fists were violent.


    "Brother, do you think Miss Two ..."


    Tian Zhong''s small eyes narrowed, beating the gloomy light, and said, "Since the last successful assassination, the government seems to have violated us."


    auzw.com


    "You mean ...?"


    Hearing that Tian Hu''s face changed suddenly, and he was not an idiot. He naturally smelled the conspiracy, and said furiously, "You mean that she betrayed us, maybe she took refuge in Qin Jun?"


    "It''s not possible. The more intelligent people are, the more unreliable they are!" Tian Zhong nodded, very skeptical of Tian Yan''s whereabouts and motivation.


    "Abominable, I will let you know exactly how dare to betray my Tian Hu!" Grabbed a fiery torch from his subordinates, and the angry Tian Hu ignited the whole hall.


    Even Tian Meng''s coffin, who has died, will never let it go, all burned to ashes!


    "Retreat for me, remember clearly, find Tian Yan''s stinky girl and kill him without amnesty!" Without thinking about it, Tian Meng went directly to other farmhouses with a brain.


    The target refers to Shennongtang!


    "Two masters, you are this"


    Tian Zhong looked at the dark-skinned Tianhu with a faint look, confused: "You are in trouble to find Shennongtang? They are not easy to mess with."


    "It''s not easy to mess with it!"


    Tian Hu''s stubborn look, he also knows that the tiger''s bottom is not touchable, but sometimes there are too many things to do and he doesn''t give Tian Hu extra choice.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Tian Hu said in a deep voice: "The Lie Shan Tang has betrayed us. At this moment, the farmhouse is bound to be chaotic. We must wash the Shen Nong Tang with blood to make a difference."


    "but"


    Tian Zhong was embarrassed. I am afraid that even if Shennong Hall was destroyed, their Chiyou Hall and Gonggong Hall would be greatly damaged.


    "Damn Tian Hu, this hate, this shame will be washed away with your blood in the future."


    In the dense forest not far, I saw Tian Hu and others leaving, and the flickering silhouette inside the jungle quietly snatched out. It was the pale-looking Tian Yan and the crowd of Lie Shan Tang.


    "This guy is so shameless that he burned the hall''s spirit hall. He used to call the hall owner the eldest brother, but now he has done something worse than this animal!"


    The disciples of Lieshantang have hatred, including Tian Yan, and Tian Meng is pretty good. The prestige in Lieshantang is unparalleled. Most disciples love him very much but embarrassingly, they do n��t People dare to find trouble with Tian Hu. This guy is very strong, and his internal strength is not ridiculous. When they challenge, they just seek their own way.


    "I can only ask him for help ... I hope the guy from Wu Chen will promise me."


    Tian Yan subconsciously remembered the dustless cheeks. It seemed that no one could calm Tianhu except for dustlessness. Lie Shan Tang Guang attacked the opponent Chi You Tang and Gong Gong Tang with the strength of one hall. Whatever it seemed, it was a cause of fire. Self-immolation.


    Tian Yan was also ill and rushed to the doctor. Although she was unparalleled in wisdom, her strength was really dare not be complimented. Her younger brother claimed to be the first master in the farm, but Tian Yan did not want to drag him into this big trouble.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1975： Leave it to me [first more]

    Although Tian Yan also knows her behavior to a certain extent, she belongs to the stupid style of attracting wolves, but she is also offended by Tian Hu''s behavior.


    "This guy burned his father''s hall ?!"


    There are tears in Tian Yan''s eyes, which can''t be tolerated by anyone, especially Tian Hu, who has always called her father the elder brother, and at this moment did not expect such a ruthless heartlessness.


    It is not difficult to see that Tian Hu''s pretense of kindness was disguised by Tian Hu.


    "Miss, it''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger''s head. Tian Hu''s trouble to go to the Shennongtang Zhu''s family will end up with both losses. If the Zhu family can be easily destroyed, I am afraid they will disappear."


    Around Tian Yan, some visionary Lieshantang disciples suggested softly.


    "No need to wait."


    Hearing that, Tian Yan said nothing, turned around and left, his eyes were very firm. It seemed that he was planning to find dust-free, and some things were absolutely unbearable.


    After about five or six hours, it was above the tower.


    "Girl Tian intends to invite me to destroy Tian Hu of the farmhouse Chiyoutang?"


    It is said that the dustless face is weird. If you do n��t know the inside story, it ��s okay. The key is that dustlessness comes through. Some secrets are naturally very clear.


    "I remember that you are allies, Chiyoutang, Lieshantang, Gonggongtang and Tian Mi, you seem to be allied with each other."


    Asked indifferently.


    "You know such things ...?"


    He took a deep look at the dust-free, Tian Yan did not talk nonsense, and said straightly: "I dissuaded Tian Hu from giving up his anti-Qin intention, but he refused, and it seemed he was going to annex the mountain left by my father, and The **** also burned his father''s hall of worship, and I must not ignore it, even if it adds my life, he will be required to pay for his debts. "


    "Abominable guy!"


    Tian Yan yelled, followed by a confused expression: "I really don''t understand. Why did he have to fight against Qin, I promised to give the position of Xia Kui to Tian Hu."


    "Girl Tian was clever for a while and was very confused? In fact, the reason why he worked hard against Qin was very simple."


    The dust is quite surprised. I did not expect that Tian Yan didn''t understand this basic problem, and immediately explained: "People in the world are keen on anti-Qin, whether it is the former Yandan or the current Tianhu, including Zhao Gao and Li Si, the actual There is only one root cause for Fu Zheng to leave Fu Su in the bottom. "


    "You mean ... where the emperor is?"


    Tian Yan was the first female think tank in the farmhouse after all, and naturally knew what Dust was saying.


    "Then why don''t you calm down?" Tian Yan quietly asked, "Thanks to your strength, it should not be a problem to overthrow Qin State, even the rebellion a while ago. The seemingly powerful Qin Kingdom may actually have fallen apart today. "


    auzw.com


    "That''s just that you don''t understand my past."


    Hearing that, Dust-free just revealed a faint smile, and explained softly: "The old saying that life is full of plants and autumn, this is only relative to human beings. For some higher-level creatures, the life cycle is far beyond yours. Imagine. They have experienced countless things, they have no desire for power, and they have already faded. Just like the Taoist Tianzong''s Xiaomeng, not everyone is chasing the so-called emperor''s dream, but at least it is extremely large. Counting humans, they are all very interested in the position that is second only to heaven, and Tian Hu is one of them. "


    "Really strange guy ..."


    Tian Yan didn''t understand what Wuchen was talking about, but she heard Wuchang''s vicissitudes more than she experienced.


    "So what are your thoughts, would you like to help me deal with Tian Hu?" Tian Yan moved the topic back to the right track, looking anticipantly to the dust.


    "Well ..."


    After looking at Tian Yan''s eyes, Wu Chen silently, nodded and promised: "Although I am an egoist, but thanks to you for helping me to find the Canglong Qishui, it''s OK to help you once, not to mention I promise Fu Fu helped him wipe out the farmhouse. "


    "Just leave it to me. The group of miscellaneous fish is a frog at the bottom of the well after all.


    The willingness to help Tian Yan this time was entirely due to the gratitude sent by "Canglong Qisu", not to mention promised Fusu to help him destroy the farmer''s rebellion.


    For some people, for example, Tian Tian, ??Wu Chencheng did n��t admit it, but it still depends on the mood. After all, the other party is shameless first. At the same time, Tian Mi keeps in touch with other people. People who set foot on hundreds of ships, who dare to secretly poison, have always been dismissive of dustlessness. But Tian Yan is different. The other party has the least sincerity, not the vacillation like Tian Mi, even the least attitude.


    "Take the way, Girl Tian."


    Stand up and stretched, dust-free came slowly from the main seat.


    "Leading the way ?!" Wen Yan said, Tian Yan glanced at first, extremely speechless: "Is it just the two of us? Do not need to bring other people in the yin and yang family!"


    "This, of course, is not needed!"


    Dustlessly said calmly: "I know that there are as many as 100,000 farmer disciples, but IMHO, most of them are black people, and once they see something bad, they will be like a bow-struck bird.


    "That''s right."


    Tian Yan heard a bitter smile, although the word "dustless" was unpleasant, it was a true fact. The fact that there were too many people meant that the quality would inevitably decline. This is an inevitable fact.


    "But you really have the confidence to defeat them? Otherwise, if we go, we will throw ourselves into the net." Tian Yan was still quite worried, and always felt that Dust was a little overwhelmed.


    "Who knows."


    After glancing at Tian Yan, Wu Chen rarely ridiculed: "It is also good to be a ghost under the peony flower. Although this is not bad, but I haven''t lived enough, so I can only blame Tian Hu for dying."


    ps: 30,000 flowers and more, 3,000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1976： Beat the Farmhouse [Second More]

    "����������������"


    Tian Yan stared at Dustlessly. To be honest, he was not very happy or excited.


    "Does this guy have an unspeakable purpose?" Tian Yan couldn''t help thinking about it, and began to consider what the intention of dust-free was.


    "How come there are so many people who like to treat others'' good intentions as wolf-hearted ..." Seeing Tian Yan who was hesitant, Wu Chen suddenly guessed that she had other thoughts and was afraid that she was not good for Lie Shan Tang.


    Without dust, she could not help but sighed softly: "Zi Fei Yu, the joy of An Zhi Yu, doesn''t Tian Tian find it interesting and vivid to watch someone die in panic?"


    "Interesting? Vivid?"


    Tian Yan frowned, and said very coldly: "IMHO, I don''t understand your way, but now I can see that you are a vulgar and vulgar man."


    "This is not vulgarity or bad taste. I am searching for human nature."


    Gently glanced at Tian Yan, Wu Chen calmly said: "The wind is savvy, and the loyalists are loyal to the loyalists. A person can only reveal its innermost when he is most afraid and helpless. The people you saw before were Just put on a coat of skin. Isn''t your second uncle Tian Hu the same? When he saw that Tian Tian chose the yin and yang family, he immediately exposed his essence. "


    "This..."


    Tian Yan froze his thin lips and found himself speechless. Although he felt that Wu Chen''s remarks were ridiculous, but he said something quite reasonable.


    It was at this critical moment that Tian Hu''s nature could be seen, and his voice was called Tian Yan''s father and elder brother, but it turned out to burn Tian Meng''s spiritual hall.


    Insensitivity, no one in the eyes is the nature of Tian Hu!


    "I heard that you, the head of Confucianism, don''t know a big character, but the fallacy says that others are speechless." Helpless Tian Yan could only nod his way.


    "Hehe, let''s go."


    Seeing Tian Yan who was sincerely convinced, Wu Chen felt proud for a while. In addition to his own strength, Dustless has practiced a god-like skill for hundreds of years.


    Another direction at the moment.


    "Kill me everyone at Shennongtang!"


    In the wilderness, there was a group of brutal slaughter, both sides had red eyes, and each other, even if they belonged to one power in the past, the farmhouse, at this moment, they are like a war of enemies.


    After the killing of Zheng Zheng, the furious Qin Jun scraped the entire Sanghai City three feet, and anyone who was suspicious was taken back for strict interrogation and interrogation, trying to spare no one.


    The farmer was also forced to move into the mountains to avoid being arrested by the Qin army.


    "Tian Hu, are you crazy? You Zheng is dead. You besieged the Shennongtang. What do you want to do? If you want Xia Kui, I''ll let you do it!"


    Somewhere in the isolated open area is heavily guarded, killing all around. Only here is paradise, the people and horses on both sides are faintly restrained.


    "Xia Kui ?!"


    Tian Hu hugged his hands and looked at the little dwarf wearing a mask with a smirk in his face. "Zhu old bastard, you are still so childish and boring, say to give me Xia Kui, are you a kid?"


    auzw.com


    "Well, Xunzheng is dead, our farmhouse doesn''t need to kill each other, everything is over." The Zhu family looked somber, and Tian Tian was labeled with a brain residue in his heart. The killing inside the farmhouse was only for the loved ones. The hatred is fast.


    "End? How could it be over? I have to overthrow Fu Su as the emperor! Xia Kui is mine too, and the emperor is mine too, and this world is mine too!"


    Tian Hu no longer conceals his madness, and bluntly said, "Of course, if you are willing to commit yourself now, I will let you go to Shennongtang!"


    "This kind of cannibalism is tantamount to setting fire to self-immolation." Guy Nie frowned, quite hating this extreme approach.


    To put it plainly, Tian Hu just wanted to annex Shennongtang, and then gathered all the forces of the peasant family to use it as a benchmark to completely destroy the entire Qin Kingdom.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at all since there are such great dramas in the wilderness.


    The indifferent tone suddenly spread across the vast sky, and everyone looked at the sky subconsciously, and above the void, the flashes of hordes quickly gathered and gradually compressed into a silhouette.


    "No dust ?!"


    Gai Nie and Wu Chen are old acquaintances. When he heard this tone, he realized that it was awful, and he looked heavy after seeing the playful face.


    "Well, Tianming and Shao Yu, you two rush away!"


    Gai Nie quickly urged Tianming and Shao Yu to escape, and there was no dust. He didn''t have the confidence to resist. This guy was really tough to fight.


    "Can fly ?!"


    A lot of people in the farmhouse were dumbfounded, and their dust-free bodies floated strangely into the sky, and those clear eyes looked down at all things.


    "It''s too annoying to shoot me down!" Tian Hu roared angrily, looking down at the dust, feeling extraordinarily uncomfortable.


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing Tian Hu''s order, the disciples of the Farmhouse Shennongtang suddenly picked up the bow and arrow and shot into the void. The arrow rain suddenly shattered the dust-free body.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The dust-free body was penetrated one after another, but there was nothing at all. The broken wounds were repaired with elements, and almost instantly restored to the original condition.


    "I don''t know what to do ..."


    When he saw this, his face was getting cold, and he was disdainful to see this group of soldiers. Will a giant clan fight with ants? There is no such need, but since some people choose to die, if he doesn''t send them to hell, he will really be sorry for these people.


    "Buzz"


    The sky in the sky was filled with ripples, and then numerous magical weapons stood out.


    "The treasure of the king!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1977： A group of idiots [third more]

    "Mum!"


    Seeing the sky''s light, everyone was shocked. Do you need such an exaggerated amount? Looking intently, the entire sky is covered with golden sacred halo.


    "What a weird trick is this? Do Yinyang and Confucianism have such evil tricks ?!"


    Tian Hu was stunned, densely packed with all kinds of magic weapons, almost filled with a vast void, even if every farmer disciple needed a hundred weapons to solve, this number was enough.


    "Farewell, miscellaneous fish."


    With a big wave of the hand, the heavenly light suddenly tilted down.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A terrible massacre suddenly kicked off. Numerous farmer disciples were smashed and pierced and attacked by thousands of weapons. What a miserable end?


    It is a great happiness to keep the corpse intact!


    "Run, that guy is a ghost!"


    "How can there be such a bad ghost? He is simply a demon!"


    "Run away!"


    Suddenly, the disciples of the Nongjia Shennongtang were completely killed by dustless slaughter. Only a few disciples scrambled to flee, but there were wounds all over their bodies.


    Everyone looked in horror at the indifferent figure in the void, and everyone''s expression was full of panic and fear.


    "Abominable!"


    Tian Hu was furious, his eyes spread, and he looked around. The scene was extremely **** and cruel. For a short time of less than a minute, Chi Youtang''s disciples were completely killed by dust.


    "Yo, don''t you agree?"


    The body fell to the ground, staring at Tian Hu cleanly, and the yin and yang strangely struck: "Tian Hu, you still want to be an emperor just because of your stupidity? Are you a pig?"


    "Melee, dare to humiliate with me so much ?!"


    Tian Hu was furious when he heard the words, and Dare dared to call himself a pig in front of the Zhu family and others! Not to mention the hot-tempered Tianhu, it would be intolerable for anyone else.


    "Don''t be fooled, if we are angered by the dust, we will be defeated one by one." Gai Nie frowned and discouraged, this Tian Tiger is really courageous and stupid.


    "Smash them one by one?"


    Hearing the words, Dustlessly laughed and looked down with contempt, "I can understand other people''s words, but Gaine''s words ... don''t you think you are too self-deceiving? You should be my strength. Understand. "


    It''s not that they look down on them without dust. All of these people go together, and the role they can play is minimal.


    "Mr. King!"


    Tian Hu was too lazy to make nonsense, and he waved his hand. A middle-aged man with a gloomy look and sullen eyes behind him stepped out.


    Seeing this, Dustless brows frowned, shouting loudly: "Where did the messenger come from, don''t want to die and leave me away!"


    "you!"


    I heard that the swordsman who was called as Mr. Jin suddenly trembled, and the word "dustless" made him angry, what is it called miscellaneous? Have you ever seen a miscellaneous sword? What a reason!


    auzw.com This is not the most important thing, especially the dustless eyes that look at ants, and it deeply stimulates Mr. Jin.


    "Oh!"


    The sword came out of the sheath, beating the dangerous light, glanced coldly at the dustlessness, and Mr. Jin galloped, "Unknown junior, let''s die!"


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that this old man came to death by his own power, Dustless would not be polite, and immediately launched Ling Ling''s attack, his finger wrapped around a dangerous energy ball.


    "False flash!"


    "Oh!"


    The golden energy ball is extremely fast, and it takes a few seconds to condense and form, and then the dust-free fingers pop out.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a huge fire group in the void, and he was called as Mr. Jin''s swordsman. Before he could figure out what happened, he was crushed by the relentless flashing heat wave. The whole person disappeared without a trace and the body was not Stay.


    "bored."


    Gently glanced at Tian Hu, Gai Nie, and others, the dull look was boring.


    "Next, or you can come together."


    This dust of casual disdain made everyone very angry.


    "I come!"


    An unexpected figure suddenly rushed out, and there was no trace on the snow, and there was no trace of one foot on the ground.


    "It''s a familiar old face again. It turned out to be robbery." After seeing the visitor, Wu Chen suddenly smiled strangely: "Well, I want to thank you for the last assassination, robbery."


    "Assassination incident ?!" The robber who was going to do it directly, heard the words Dustless, hesitated and asked: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Oh my god, how long has this happened, have you forgotten it?"


    Wu Chen smiled grimly, and then reminded him deliberately: "A few days ago, you sneaked into the tower and overheard me talking to Luna. This is not so long ago."


    "What, did you find me ?!"


    Robbery''s eyes widened, and his face was inconceivable, and he yelled, "It''s impossible. If you really find me, you shouldn''t tell you about Zhengzheng''s eastward tour and the time to come to Songhai."


    "This guy..."


    Although the robber has a bad brain, there are still some people with great intelligence. For example, Master Fan, his eyes are uncertain, his fists clenched, it seems that he understands the conspiracy behind this.


    "Ah ... rare, fortunately you still have smart people here!"


    Seeing Gaenie with an embarrassed face, Wuchen laughed loudly: "Yes, the news of Xunzheng''s coming to Sanghai was deliberately leaked out. The purpose is to attract you rebels and wipe out all of you."


    "Well, then your plan will be shattered. You should know if Zhengzheng is dead." Pirate''s face sneered, and he always felt that it was dust-free and hit his own feet.


    "Stupid, until now you haven''t figured it out, the people who really killed Xunzheng ... it''s me! Do you really think that God condemned Xunzheng, a group of idiots!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1978： History will prove everything [fourth more]

    What Wu Chen said was like a huge rock that fell into the deep sea, setting off huge ripples, and thundering everyone on the spot. His body seemed to be imprisoned and difficult to move.


    One of the most intense reflections is naturally a panic.


    At first he was very proud, after all, because of the information he spied on, he killed Xunzheng. If not, maybe this guy will have a few more thoughts, and Xunzheng will not die. As for those who died because of the mission, I can only say sorry, since it is the execution of the mission, there must be some sacrifice.


    All in all, everything can be worth the money if you can kill puppet politics.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible"


    The robber shook his head like a rattle, and looked at the handsome face with a ridiculous smile. He was deeply shocked. He has always been proud of him, and it is him who spies the information.


    But what makes Pirates collapse now is that all of them are traps set up cleanly, and his great credit has become his greatest shame.


    "impossible?"


    Wu Chen even scorned his mouth and shouted loudly: "Stealing, you are an idiot with brain damage. Do you really think your meritorious service is unparalleled in the world? It is so funny!"


    "Whoohoo"


    Hearing the dustless harsh taunts, the stolen cheeks became red with trembling.


    "Brother Pirate, you have to stay calm and don''t be fooled!" Master Fan quickly reminded that I hope Pipa is stable, but it seems to have no effect.


    "Human nature is really fragile."


    Seeing a dumb robber, he picked up a piece of grass in his mouth, and said with emotion: "Once a person''s belief collapses, this person will inevitably become a walking dead, even without the need to kill.


    Eyes glanced over the Xiang clan and others, and said quietly, "Next."


    As for stealing pirates, Wu Chen glanced over and ignored him. It is not difficult to see that this cricket has been ignored. I am afraid that robbers have fallen into boundless fear in this life.


    "you!"


    All the people in the farmhouse, as well as the disciples of the Xiang clan, all looked at them with anger, all of them were filled with indignation and filled with hatred for dustlessness.


    "You guy is so mean!"


    The crisp voice looked over, full of vitality, just like the embodiment of justice, which made people look down.


    "this is..."


    The dust-free sight was slightly frozen, and looked at the place where the sound sounded, a device Yu Xuanang, like a young man in heaven, suddenly came into view.


    "Shao Yu come back soon!"


    Master Fan and others were staring at Shaoyu when they saw no dust. They all looked worried and protected him. However, this boy was too strong and forced out of the crowd.


    auzw.com "It turned out to be the future Western Chu tyrant Shao Yu, what''s your advice?"


    Dustlessly looked at Shaoyu with a smile, seeing his righteous and angry cheeks, and then thinking about Xiang Yu''s behavior in history, he suddenly laughed out loud, "I know you are born with divine power, but do you think you can defeat me?"


    "You insidious villain, dare to count everyone, extremely bad!"


    Shao Yu is not Master Fan and others. The city government is as deep as the sea, and there is something straight to say: "There is a kind of duel. If you have such a conspiracy, what is it?"


    "Stain stains, this skill of hitting a rake is really good, I can''t even catch up!" Wu Chen gave thumbs up to Shao Yu and exclaimed: "I don''t know who has been hiding like a mouse all the time! "


    "Of course it is you, you big bastard!" The other members of the farmhouse also stood up to help, but everyone was very scared, and a group of people shrank behind Shao Yu.


    "The Qin Kingdom has strict laws and rigorous military service, and many injustices must confess themselves. Such a country will inevitably perish since ancient times, and people like you will be crushed by the wheels of history!"


    Xiang Yu''s tone is strong and strong, his eyes are pleated, and he is convinced of this.


    "You''re right, Shaoyu."


    Nodded and nodded, agreeing: "From the beginning of the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties, each country collapsed to the end. In the final analysis, it was caused by the tyrannical monarchy of their country. This is all right ... but there is only one point you are wrong. "


    "Where?"


    Shao Yu asked with a brow.


    "I don''t know about this? Sure enough, young people only understand simple blood."


    There was a playful radian in the corner of Dustless mouth, and his tone of contempt increased several times. "The land under my feet is not a simple piece or a large piece, nor is it a country or two countries. What I mean is The whole world will be proved by history who is the owner and who is in a hurry! "


    "Yes, all of this will be proved by history. Now you are at best just winning a game." Shao Yu nodded deeply, but did not see the weird smile in the corner of Dustless Mouth.


    "It''s a pity that you have lost your qualification for being selected by history. Now it becomes dust."


    Wuchen laughed aloud, a majestic murderousness locked on Shao Yu, and said coldly: "History will select the last winner to become the master of the whole world. This is not a mistake, but sorry, just now I forgot to say something, it is not too late to add it now ... "


    "The person who controls history and determines the direction of this world, but I! Now I declare that you can be swept into the garbage dump of history, because the reason is that you are too hypocritical!"


    Eyes were gently condensed on Shaoyu''s head, and the strange eyes bounced slowly, filled with an astonishing sharp edge. Under everyone''s surprise gaze, Shaoyu was evaporated instantly.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The boundless black inflammation, starting from the burning of Shao Yu without any signs, he was not even able to send out a scream, and was directly burned by the violent black inflammation.


    "Little Lord!"


    The followers of the Xiang clan were stunned, staring at this terrible scene. Even without time for rescue, Xiang Yu was wiped out and disappeared without a trace.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1979： Chi You Tangs Destruction [Fifth]

    "Little Lord!!!"


    The running dogs of the Xiang clan are all sad and heartbroken, looking at Dust with animosity, and their hatred and hatred are clearly visible. The raging eyes can''t wait to kill Dust without delay, and they are happy.


    "What a gentleman, I am!"


    Wu Chen was extremely disdainful of the sarcasm. Shao Yu said in a verbal voice that he was helping and abusing himself, but what about himself? Although Xiang Yu is a great hero in history, he is also an out-of-the-box butcher.


    Xiang Yu once organized several massacres. First, after the Qin Dynasty was breached, the entire Xianyang was burned. At least 200,000 people were killed by Xiang Yu. Most of these people were ordinary people without a chicken.


    And this kind of slaughter is definitely not just a simple one or two, there are as many as six records, so Dustless thinks that Feather is hypocritical and ridiculous. What is his qualification to say that Dustlessness is helpful?


    "Okay, move on to the next one."


    Wave your hand, and dustless words make everyone vomit blood.


    "Don''t waste time, everyone goes together!"


    Tian Hu didn''t dare to hold back at this moment. He was still in trouble with Shennongtang, but now it seems that the plan is bankrupt. Even if it can be destroyed without dust, it will be blessed with mercy.


    "Ah, cough, if you want to go, please stop Tian Hutang first!"


    Situ Wanli, the host of the Siyuetang, displayed a matter of irrelevance and hangs high, pushing all responsibilities to Tian Hu, and betrayed him without restraint.


    "The only person who wants to be an emperor is you. We Shennongtang and Siyuetang have no such plans." The chubby Zhu family with a mask also echoed.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that Tian Hu was tormented by his anger, and the last red blood spurted out.


    "������������"


    I saw Tian Hu tremblingly pointing at Situ Wanli and Zhu''s house, angrily shouting, "Just a scum, everyone is a farmer, don''t you understand the relationship between cold lips and cold teeth?"


    "Cold lips ?!"


    After hearing the words, the Zhu family continued to sneer and laughed: "When you attacked Shennongtang just now, why didn''t you see that your lips were cold?" Now it''s bad luck, deserve it! "


    "You **** **** ..."


    Tian Hu''s violent jump was like thunder, his nostrils were panting like cattle, and his eyes were red.


    "The people in Shennongtang ... it''s not easy to kill." Wuchen frowned, as for the people in Shennongtang, this special force was really not easy to solve.


    The Zhu family of Shennongtang is in close relationship with Changpingjun, and there are inextricable relationships with each other. There are even rumors that Shennongtang is the life-saving sign left by Fupingjun to Fusu, and Changpingjun is Fu''s puppet. Therefore, it is possible to annihilate other halls, but Shennong Hall, Fu Su deliberately let them go, and even at the beginning, Shennong Hall was regarded as its own person.


    However, according to the idea of ??dust-free, Shennongtang is not a good bird. They simply killed them, but Fusu insisted not to let loose, and dust-free had to sell him a face.


    "But then again, in addition to Xiang Yu, I also saw incredible people."


    His gaze was fixed on the man behind Zhu''s house. The man was quite handsome, his eyes were deep, he looked very smart, and there was always a smile on his mouth that didn''t care about everything.


    auzw.com


    "Liu Liu Ji."


    Seems to have noticed the dust-free eyes, this person stood out and greeted him with a fist, polite, and gave the first impression that he was very friendly and approachable.


    "This guy..."


    Wen Yan said that Wu Chen just stared at him deeply and didn''t talk. This Liu Ji was actually Liu Bang, and his reputation even surpassed today''s emperor Fusu.


    "Tian Hu, you will surely die today!" At the same time, Tian Yan, who had hurried to him, issued a stern slaying voice and looked at the corpse on the ground, quite shocked.


    "You did it all?"


    Tian Yan was dumbfounded and had a new understanding of dust-free strength.


    "As you can see."


    Dustless nodded and admitted that he didn''t care about Tian Yan''s stunned eyes. There were many worlds destroyed by him. Right now, just destroying a Chi Youtang is nothing.


    "Your traitors, I will destroy you all!"


    The dog jumped off the wall when it was anxious, and the Tian Hu who was driven mad had a brutal beast. He didn''t even care about the dust. He turned around and hurried to the Zhu family and others.


    "Bone Demon and Tian Zhong came together and killed them all!" Tian Hu did not forget to call the two younger brothers together, but everyone knew that a shadow had blocked his way.


    "Get away from me, no dust!"


    Seeing that the dust was blocked in front of himself, Tian Hu retorted, "This is a matter inside the farmhouse. Don''t let me in, otherwise, I''ll even you ..."


    "Kill me, too? It''s crazy and boundless, but ..."


    The words turned around, and dustlessly stared at Tian Hu''s stomach, persuading: "The next time you say such things, please see how your belly is?"


    "What do you mean ?!"


    Hearing that, Tian Hu froze, followed by a burning tingling in the abdomen, his eyes subconsciously looked at his stomach, and his pupils suddenly enlarged several times.


    "This, when did this start ?!"


    Tian Hu''s face was wrong, and he didn''t know what started. His stomach had been cut through by dust, and the blood flow was endless. He didn''t even have some basic reactions.


    It seems that nothing happened. If it was not for a clean reminder, Tian Hu really didn''t know anything!


    "Don''t worry about it, this emperor, you don''t just do it, you just do it."


    He waved his hands cleanly, with a look of disgust, and this guy was an unmanned type at first glance. He was not suitable as an emperor. Even Hu Hai, who had been killed before, was not as good. It was only appropriate to die early to purify the world.


    The ordinary disciples of Chi Youtang were almost wiped out by the "Treasure of the King", and occasionally the fish that leaked the net was also disabled. Now Tianhu, the church owner, has also died, and Chi Youtang has been removed from his name since then.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1980： The real big man [sixth more]

    "������"


    The surviving farmer disciples breathed in a cold breath involuntarily. These strengths are not what they can compete with, and the number and the quality are difficult to defeat this unfathomable man.


    The thin body contains explosive power, enough to easily kill anyone, Tian Hu and Chi Youtang disciples who have died in succession have explained everything.


    "Run away!"


    Tian Zhong and the Bone Demon saw that they were in a bad situation, and rushed to retreat.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, Dustless was naturally polite. With a big wave of his hand, the "Wang Zhibao" ability was launched again, and dozens of vortex ripples wafted in the void, followed by a burst of dense magic weapons.


    "Oh!"


    Minute movement, a large number of various types of weapons shot straight and flew at the two.


    "Oh!"


    Although their speed was very fast, almost all the power of feeding milk was used, but they were still too slow. Both of their bodies were destroyed by the "king''s treasure", and a huge blood cave appeared.


    "Tongtong!"


    In the end, the two looked at the dustlessly, fell to the ground, died, and closed their eyes in despair.


    "Almost solved it."


    Glanced at the peasant party of the peasant family, dustlessly sighed, never found traces of Zhang Liang and others, and then simply let go.


    The vast world is so big, it is easy to find them.


    Although it is still in the ancient feudal period, and all aspects are still in the primitive period, there are also 20-30 million people in the entire Qin Empire. How easy is it to find Zhang Liang and others from this group? This is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Of course, there may be such a possibility. After knowing that Zheng Zheng was dead, they had longed for it and retreated to the rivers and lakes. Although this may be minimal, Dust could only think of the good side.


    Even if the facts are cruel, people sometimes need to be optimistic and uplift their power.


    "Fu Su Renyi, it is still too kind to do things. It is not a good thing to remember the old feelings ..." After glanced at the farmer, he shook his head and ran away.


    "This guy just left ?!"


    Everyone saw Wu Chen leaving, relieved, but also in the clouds and fog.


    "Hahaha, nothing surprising. Don''t forget that our Shennongtang has a close relationship with Changping Jun, and Changpingjun is Fu''s puppet. He had no reason to destroy our Shennongtang. When we last killed Assassin, He didn''t even participate. Fu Su Gongzi''s character is gentle, but it''s not the murderous heir. "


    auzw.com


    The Zhu family was quite proud and seemed to admire their vision.


    "Hehehe"


    However, when I heard these words, Liu Ji''s face behind him wiped a cold smile, and the young man standing beside him, Han Xin, also kept secret, and the two would A heart smiled and no one noticed.


    "You just let Zhu live like this?"


    Tian Yan catching up and looked at Dust with a confused look, and always felt that this guy''s head suddenly appeared amused. In her eyes, Dust is the type of defect that must be reported.


    "Don''t you really believe that Shennongtang did not participate in the assassination of Zhengzheng?" Seeing nothing, Tian Yan frowned and asked: "At the time, Shennongtang was very interested in the assassination of Zhengzheng." Rich, it would be too much fun if they did not participate in the assassination. "


    "I know this."


    Nodded with no dust, shrugged and said indifferently: "However, I promised Fusu, as long as the group of people at Shennongtang did not actively attack us, I would not do it."


    "And that Han Xin and Liu Ji are both involved in the plan to assassinate Xunzheng? But they are more obscure than others."


    Dust-free eyes were pleated and explained softly: "That Liu Ji is an incredible figure. Unfortunately, he is too disguised, even smarter than Zhang Liang. You will be careful when you are in the farmhouse."


    "Liu Ji? What''s so special about him?" Tian Yan was puzzled, and his mind suddenly appeared about Liu Ji''s appearance, as well as his past living conditions. It seemed nothing special.


    Not only that, Liu Ji is also very good at gambling. He often loses, and he doesn''t look like a person who can do great things.


    "You pay too much attention to his appearance, so that sooner or later someone will be counted to death ... When a tiger shows its fangs, it means that you have been labeled as dead."


    Dust shook his head. At first glance at Liu Ji, he felt nothing special. He only felt that he was very friendly, but his back was different. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water that was never bottomed out. It was definitely a kind of mind and city. Are extremely scary people.


    After the destruction of the Qin Kingdom in history, the later Han dynasty builder was Liu Bang, which was Liu Ji just now. Is he still an ordinary mortal? The founding emperor of any dynasty had wisdom and strategy far beyond ordinary people.


    Can I capture the great mountains and rivers from Xiang Yu''s hands? May I ask Liu Ji? Including Tian Yan, the farm''s first female think tank, was also deceived by his surface. Of course, these words were told to Tian Yan, and she couldn''t figure out what it meant. Not everyone is a passer-by like Dust, who has the ability to penetrate the future through the sky.


    "It''s still a long time, so just walk slowly."


    There is no dust in the air, and the emperor is not important to him. Anyway, it won''t take long for him to leave the world, and he will wait for Yun Zhongjun''s elixir.


    As for the future of Fusu, Wu Chen has done his best, all of them are completely built according to his ideals. Even if Qin Guo collapses in the future, it has nothing to do with Wu Chen.


    "What a weird guy ..."


    He glanced at Dustless and stared at his growing back, always wondering what Dustless was thinking, every time it was so mysterious and terrible.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1981： It ’s not easy [first]

    "Everyone who can be an emperor is a heroic figure."


    Feeling clean while walking, don''t forget to glance at Liu Ji when leaving, who expected that this one has been staring at himself, and now there is a gentle and gentle smile.


    "Is this guy Liu Ji sworn that he is the winner?" Brow frowned slightly, Dustless quickened his pace, and was too lazy to know more about this group of crossing mice.


    Some people, the more you care about him, the more confused you will be. If you simply ignore it, you may be like an ant on a hot pot, messed up in advance.


    "Huh, it''s the fox that always shows its tail. I want to see how big your group of beam-jumping clowns are and how big a wave they can set off. Even if it is a stormy sea, don''t drown yourself!"


    Wudeng snorted coldly and evacuated quickly. Just turning his head just now, Wudust accidentally captured an alternative look from Liu Ji''s eyes��disappointment!


    "It seems that I didn''t kill the Zhu family, Liu Ji''s kid is sad and disappointed ..." Wu Chen looked down and thought to himself, "Is it an illusion? It shouldn''t be."


    "Did Liu Jina want to use me to kill the Zhu family, and then justify his position as the host of the church?" Wu Chen thought about it, and this was the only possibility.


    It must be understood that the Zhu family in the Shennongtang is full of words, and it can gather people''s hearts very well. The opponents are also very friendly. If he is killed, it will inevitably cause a lot of hostility.


    "This kid''s wishful thinking really hits ..."


    Glancing back at Liu Ji in surprise, Wuchen smiled with admiration quite, "People who can really become emperors are all types of things that don''t leak out. I want Lao Tzu to carry you a pot and dream!"


    Eyes narrowed, dustless and sneer again and again, how to say that he also came through, if even an indigenous emperor more than two thousand years ago could not fight, simply find a piece of tofu and run to death, let alone dustless is also familiar with history Development, which is the biggest advantage.


    "If you didn''t guess wrong, this guy Liu Ji will surely kill the Zhu family ..."


    Shennongtang has a lot of power within the farmhouse. Who is Liu Ji''s biggest obstacle to swallow him? There is no doubt that this is the current housekeeper of the Zhu family. If this guy does not die, Liu Ji has no place to start.


    "Say back, I don''t know how Yunzhongjun''s elixir is made ..."


    The rotation of the eyedrops dripping and dripping, I can''t help but think of the importance of elixir. The confidant in the system is fortunate to say for the moment, as for Duanmurong Duanmurong and Shaoshengming, their life is no different from ordinary humans.


    As for Liu Ji''s affairs, he thought about it carefully, but it was not worth it. The founding emperor of the Han Dynasty, Han Gaozu, and Liu Bang (Liu Ji) would definitely show the fox tail as long as he wanted to be an emperor, only time. That''s the problem.


    "According to the historical development of the future, Zhang Liang''s inexplicable disappearance, Bacheng has inextricable relations with this Liu Ji."


    And it is worth mentioning that Liu Ji also has a few loyal younger brothers, such as Zhang Liang, and Han Xin just now, all of whom are his loyal.


    Zhang Liang and Han Xin, as well as Xiao He, all have the reputation of ��Three Great Men in the Early Han Dynasty�� in history.


    auzw.com


    In the dark and dense room, black lights blindly permeated the extremely oppressive atmosphere.


    "What do you think?"


    A rather cautious voice sounded, spread it around every corner, looked up, and saw that in this dark environment, a few shadows floating and flashing, quite strange.


    "Dustless took the initiative to leave ..."


    With a doubt and a puzzled tone, the person continued to say, "I and Wuchen have known each other for a long time. He has always been the type that the enemy must kill. Who would have thought that he had let Zhu''s home away at this moment, To be honest, I was also surprised. This is the exact opposite of what we planned, and the result is completely contrary and wrong. "


    The three were Zhang Liang and Han Xin, as well as Liu Ji, as well as Taoist Xiaoyaozi. The person who spoke was Zhang Liang, who frowned.


    "I originally planned to use the dust to kill the Zhu family. In this way, the yin and yang families and even the Qin country will inevitably be subject to the hostility of Shennongtang. Countering them will also come naturally. It seems my opportunity has not yet arrived. "


    Liu Ji sighed slightly, his tone was a bit lost, and according to the development of his script, Wu Chen should be embarrassed to destroy the Zhu family, and then become the new master of the church himself.


    Liu Jiben is the core disciple of Shennongtang. He secretly controls a lot of people. In addition, he has a close personal relationship with Situ Wanli of Siyuetang, and he can fight against Qin.


    "It''s too early to say the right time, don''t forget that we still have a hole card."


    At this moment, Xiaoyaozi of the Taoist family suddenly said, "The value of that card is not weaker than dustlessness. If it is used to kill the Zhu family, then the entire Shennongtang will cause a great uproar."


    "Did you mean ... she?"


    In his mind, a wonderful shadow suddenly appeared, and his temperament was mysterious. He could only look up and not take a closer look.


    "Yes, it''s good, but it''s a pity that it was exposed so early." Zhang Liang also sighed helplessly, and had a lot of grievances between words.


    "Your **** are really not good, but I thought you had been rehabilitated. The original one is more shameless than the other."


    As everyone knows, in the invisible space, a blurry shadow was in front of several people, but Zhang Liang and others did not see his existence at all.


    This is the shadow of the dust-free "wheel tomb", which no one can see clearly.


    This trick is not only powerful, it can crush the enemy in actual combat, and inquire about information is also inexhaustible. In fact, the moment dustless left, he left his shadow and followed Liu Ji and others.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1982： Elixir of life [second more]

    Although using the "wheel tomb" to probe information, it sounds a bit extravagant and horrifying, but it is undeniable that this technique is perfect in all aspects, no one finds the existence of a shadow, the essence of the wheel tomb is equivalent to hiding another world, even if it means Throughout the sky, Zhang Liang could not find them.


    "Although some things have changed, the trajectory of history continues to run."


    Dustless emotion, I realized that I had helped Liu Ji once, because there was another extremely difficult opponent, but he had been killed by himself.


    "The kid who killed Shaoyu was considered a mistake. I knew he would live a little longer, and he might fight with Liu Ji!"


    If not, there is such a quasi-enemy of Shao Yu, Liu Ji must not want to rise so fast, so that now he and Zhang Liang, and Han Xin and other people are fooled.


    In the history of Western Chu overlord Xiang Yu and Liu Bang (Liu Ji), they are uncompromising enemies. Liu Ji was almost defeated and killed by Xiang Yu several times, but Zhang Liang and Han Xin and others helped them to defeat them. Xiang Yu, forced the West Chu overlord to confess Wujiang.


    "Speaking again, who is the hole card they are talking about?"


    Humans are all curious animals. Dust-free is no exception, even more curious than others. After all, it is not difficult to hear from Zhang Liang and others. This is a card that can be defeated.


    "This is interesting. I didn''t expect them to be backed by this character." With a smile of relief, Dustless was no longer tangled, and he walked towards the tower with dissatisfaction.


    "You are really weird." Tian Yan also saw the dust-free alien shape, crying and laughing: "Encountering trivial matters that are incomprehensible, but aroused your interest?"


    "Good."


    Dustlessly admitted and did not conceal, and opened the door and said, "Everything runs according to the exact same thing you control, so it is too boring, and even the true meaning of life is lost."


    "Sometimes some self-righteous mice jump out. This is actually very interesting. Right to pass the boring time. After Yun Zhongjun''s elixir has been trained, he will give this group of worthless mice mouse poison. It''s not too late to die. "


    Tian Yan said nothing, and Yun Zhongjun''s refining of elixir was not a secret. The tower was built for this purpose.


    At night, the stars are full, the moonlight is like a disk, the scenery is beautiful, and the bright moon in the night sky is particularly bright and eye-catching.


    Above the towers, the alert is also much looser than usual. Most of the rebellions have been killed by annihilation and the defenses have been relaxed. Although there are still a few missing fish, most of them are hidden and harmless.


    "How''s the progress."


    On the main seat in the hall, Dustless turned to glance at Yun Zhongjun and asked casually, "Yun Zhongyun, I have great hopes for you."


    "This one..."


    Yun Zhongjun raised his head in a panic and looked at the dustlessly. He cursed a companion like a tiger, and immediately clenched his fists.


    "How is the elixir made? I need a satisfactory answer."


    Staring at Yun Zhongjun with cold sweat, Wu Chen whispered, "Everyone''s patience is limited. When a tiger can''t stand the fasting, he will show his fangs and tear everything."


    "������������"


    The moon goddess and concubine stood on both sides of Dust-free, and both looked at the dust-free wonderingly.


    auzw.com


    For a long time, Wu Chen was quite tolerant of Yun Zhongjun and gave him enough time to refine the elixir, which also made Yun Zhongjun''s temper a lot. This is also normal. There is a tough backstage. Whose temper and temperament will become bigger. Even at some point, Yun Zhongjun even dared to confront the right **** of the moon **** and the concubine.


    "........."


    Yun Zhongjun was even more nervous. He naturally understood what Dust was saying, and immediately respectfully said, "The lord of God is here to look after him, and his subordinates have successfully refined the elixir!"


    Yun Zhongjun tremblingly took out a jade bottle from his arms and pointed at the elixir in the bottle. "But due to the rush of time, only one has been successfully refined."


    "Really successful?"


    The dustless and indifferent cheeks drew up the thick and incredible, the legend is a legend after all, when anyone really becomes a reality, everyone will be surprised.


    "Hurry up and show me."


    Quickly googling his fingers, Dustlessly motioned to Yun Zhongjun to quickly bring it to him to see.


    "Look at the leader."


    Yun Zhongjun smiled proudly, hurriedly trot over, handed the jade bottle to dustless, and stunned his beard with a proud look. He glanced provocatively at Luna and his concubine, and said with a grin in his heart: "Don''t think that you are flattering It''s just your strengths! "


    "Humph!"


    The two women snorted, and the Jun in the cloud really became more and more unconscious.


    "This is the so-called elixir?"


    He looked at Yun Zhongjun suspiciously, poured out the pills in the medicine bottle, and stared carefully at the golden particles like jelly beans. It was extraordinary, the medicine was overflowing, and his index finger moved.


    "It seems wrong ..."


    Suddenly remembered the root cause of the construction of the Diaolou, Dust could not help but doubt the authenticity of the elixir in his hands. Why was the Diaolou constructed? It was for Dongdu to find the elixir to make elixir.


    If Yun Zhongjun can be directly refined, do you still need a wool for this watchtower?


    "Jun in the cloud ..."


    Taking a look at the elixir in his hand, Wuchen suddenly handed it to Yun Zhongjun and said in a commanding tone: "Now you eat it for me, or I will kill you immediately!"


    The dust-free face turned sharply, lingering around the cold chill, obviously not a joke.


    "This ... what the **** is going on?"


    Yun Zhongjun stayed like a wooden chicken for a while. He was okay just now. How can he turn his face now? Faster than flipping books!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1983： Enwei Bingshi [third more]

    "This this"


    Yun Zhongjun''s eyes were cold and cold, his breathing was not smooth, his tremor took the pills delivered by him, his face turned black, his eyes locked on the golden elixir, and it was always difficult to swallow.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Concubine and Luna looked at each other, and they couldn''t figure out what the idea was.


    "��������������������"


    Time has passed by in a hurry, people are anxious and have no concept of time, so it passes much faster than usual.


    Obviously it was just a flick of a finger, but it was actually about a quarter of an hour (15 minutes).


    "Why, Yun Zhongjun, don''t you have confidence in your elixir?"


    Seeing Yun Zhongjun''s stasis, Wu Chen explained softly: "Or do you think ... you are important to me and think I won''t kill you?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    Hearing the suffocation between the dustless words, Yun Zhongjun quickly knelt down on his knees.


    "Don''t dare swallow me!"


    With a sneer, Dustless commanded: "Jun Yun, I counted to 5. If you continue to hesitate for more than five seconds, I promise to leave you in the sea to feed the fish!"


    "1..."


    "2..."


    "3 ..."


    Yun Zhongjun felt that his spirit was about to collapse. Looking at the golden pill in his hand, he was actually not sure. He just practiced casually without dust. Yun Zhongjun did not know the specific effect.


    Why dare to flicker? The reason is actually quite simple. The so-called immortal medicine can make it immortal, and its efficacy must be discerned in the last period of life. Even if it is eaten at a young age, it has no great effect. Dare to flicker.


    But what surprised Yun Zhongjun was that Wu Chen did not expect that he would give away such precious elixir, especially let him eat it in person, which really surprised Yun Zhongjun, apparently taking himself Be a mouse for dust-free observation of efficacy.


    "Mum!"


    In desperation, Yun Zhongjun finally swallowed the golden ammunition.


    "Yun Zhongjun, how do you feel, are there any signs of returning to normalization?" About a few minutes later, Dustlessly asked quietly.


    "This one"


    Yun Zhongjun was so awkwardly asked by Wu Chen, and confessed bluntly: "The lord of God forgive sins. Although Dan ��s medicine is amazing, it is still far from being immortal."


    "is it..."


    Hearing the words, he looked at Yun Zhongjun quietly, his eyes flickered, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yun Zhongjun is going to be unlucky!"


    auzw.com


    The concubine and the moon **** smiled, and they were very happy that Yun Zhongjun was unlucky. Relying on being able to help refine the elixir, this guy always thought that he was superior, and no one looked at him.


    "Subordinate convicts."


    Yun Zhongjun bowed his head in shame, afraid to look at the dustless eyes.


    "Jun Yunjun, you go down. Be sure to bring me the real elixir next time. Remember, it''s the real thing!" Dustless bite the word heavily, and then waved his hand to signal Yun Zhongjun to retreat. .


    "Uh..."


    Yunzhong Jun froze for a while. He had thought that Dustless might kill himself for the sake of venting hate, but he didn''t expect it to be so hasty, not even a word of punishment.


    "Subordinates retire!"


    Seeing the dustless Kai En forgive once, Yun Zhongjun quickly bowed and retreated.


    "This"


    Luna and Concubine also looked at the departing Yun Zhongjun in disbelief. Both of them could see the mistake in each other''s eyes. When did Wu Chen look so kind? Shouldn''t be!


    "The two of you want to ask me why I didn''t kill this kid?" Leaning his head on his right hand, he said tiredly, "Even if Yun Zhongjun is killed, it will not be useful. It ��s better to envy and to let Yun Zhongjun feel the fear of death first, and then I am pardoning him lightly. "


    "Is this any different?" Asked Concubine rather confused.


    "Of course it''s different."


    Wu Chen explained faintly: "A person can feel how sad it is to lose one thing between suffering and suffering. If he can do it from the beginning, he will be cherished. Yun Zhongjun almost lost his life this time and will inevitably I cherish my life more, and in order not to die, I will work harder for me until the refining of elixir is here. "


    "In other words, do you know how to cherish it? It seems to mean that."


    Luna nodded deeply, throwing himself into the five bodies admired by the dust. I thought this guy was strong enough, but I didn''t expect that all human nature was so thorough.


    At the same time, in another direction, another conspiracy is being staged.


    "I hope it''s worth it."


    A secret stronghold within the mountains.


    Liu Ji and Zhang Liang, including Han Xin and Gai Nie, and Xiaoyaozi, all secretly lurk here for a while. Those who sighed before are Xiaoyaozi.


    "Is that woman really reliable? I heard that she is a running dog of Qin Guo." Han Xin looked at Xiaoyaozi, with a doubt and a kind of tone.


    "Brother Han Xin need not worry."


    Xiaoyaozi smiled arrogantly, "Not long ago, I gave the Taoist Xueya to Master Xiaomeng and ensured that the hereditary affiliation would be affiliated with the Tianzong, and their grievances have been resolved. For one thing, Xiao Meng Xiaomei does not need to embarrass us, even standing on the opposite side of Qin Kingdom. "


    "Even if the two sides resolve their grievances, how can they be sure that Xiaomeng will stand on the opposite side of Qin Kingdom?" Han Xin asked with a frown, always feeling a little overwhelmed.


    "Of course it is the yin and yang family. Don''t forget that the yin and yang family was part of the Taoist school hundreds of years ago. Will Xiaomen''s proud personality make the Taoist under the yin and yang family? The two sides are destined to part ways, which is inevitable."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1984： Howling

    "Yes, in terms of Xiaomeng''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible for her to fall into the yin and yang family."


    Zhang Liang and others have never doubted this. Xiao Meng is arrogant, and even has no one in his eyes. How can it be possible for such an arrogant person to stand in the dust? In particular, the yin and yang family was a part of Taoism. In the past, the two sides could cooperate. The bigger factor was the irreconcilable contradictions between Taoism and Ren Zong. Xiao Meng has always focused on Ren Zong.


    But with Xiaoyaozi''s initiative to admit defeat, all this has changed. Since Xiaoyaozi handed over the "Xueyu" to Xiaomeng, and promised that the people would become the affiliation of Tianzong and merge into one, The irreconcilable contradiction disappeared instantly.


    And now, Xiaomeng has a new goal��beyond the yin and yang family.


    "Eh"


    Xiaoyaozi has a complex face and was forced to make such a heavy decision. Now that the Mohism has been eliminated, so is the quicksand. Continue to think.


    Renzong and Tianzong continued to fight, and it must be the entire Taoism that suffered bad luck.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Liu Ji asked calmly, his eyes always permeated with wisdom.


    "Let Xiao Meng Sister kill the Zhu family."


    Taking a deep breath, Xiaoyaozi explained everyone''s plan and explained: "When the Zhu family died, Shennong Church was bound to be headless. Brother Liu Ji was also a core disciple of Shennong Church. He privately attracted many people. Situ Wanli helped to become the new church owner. "


    "Your abacus is a good match."


    The tightly closed door burst open suddenly, followed by a sloppy figure that appeared from time to time.


    "With light and light? So profound."


    Everyone showed surprise, Xiao Mengru, who was only eighteen years old this year, had cultivated the "harmony with the same dust" that ordinary people can''t understand to the state of practice and perfection. Everyone was amazed.


    "Sister Xiaomeng deserves to be a rare genius in Taoism for hundreds of years."


    Xiaoyaozi''s frustrated compliment, sour tone, he is really mad at people than others. When he was as big as Xiaomeng, he was still an ordinary disciple who first glimpsed his fur. He spent most of his life to achieve this. The realm was surpassed by the eighteen-year-old Xiaomeng, and naturally it was not a taste.


    "Do you want me to kill the Zhu family?" Xiao Meng stared at the crowd, his tone indifferent with a few orders, "Maybe, why?"


    "Let me explain."


    Zhang Liang took a few steps forward and said to Xiaomeng with his fist, "Senior ..."


    "Stop, don''t call me senior!"


    Who would have expected Zhang Lianggang to say two words, then was interrupted by Xiaomeng extremely mercilessly, and warned angrily: "I haven''t reached the age when you called seniors, Zhang Liang, no wonder you are better than dustless."


    auzw.com "This is worse!"


    It was said that everyone was aware of the badness. Who is the inverse scale in Zhang Liang''s heart? Needless to say, everyone knows that it is dust-free. Because of this guy, Zhang Liang was first deprived of the Confucian status of three masters, and later ousted from Confucianism. Even because of dust-free calculations, Fu Nian''s death was pushed to Zhang Liang, and there were countless grievances.


    In Zhang Liang''s life, the most hated person is dust-free.


    However, Xiaomeng now says that Zhang Liang is worse than dust-free. Doesn''t this mean that the gunpowder bucket is deliberately detonated? Even if everyone knows what Xiao Meng is talking about, there is no need to speak out against Zhang Liang. It hurts self-esteem!


    "Senior, how can I be worse than him!"


    Sure enough, the flames in Zhang Liang''s eyes rolled and burned, and his speech was hoarse. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for Xiaomeng, he would have split the other side alive.


    "I still use this?" Looking directly at Zhang Liang, who was unwilling, Xiao Meng explained softly, "Zhang Liang, where do you think you are worthless?"


    "I...."


    Zhang Liang was dumbfounded by Xiaomeng''s words. He didn''t say nonsense for a long time, and the whole person was caught on the spot.


    When it comes to tactics, the two sides are too far apart, and Dustless will normalize Zhang Liang''s bereavement dog. When it comes to strength, it will be thousands of miles away. Only one hundred Zhangliangs can fight barely.


    Zhang Liang''s most advantageous place is to read books. As everyone knows, there is no one who knows nothing about dust, but it is also undeniable that cleanliness, especially in terms of embarrassment and pointing at deer as a horse, is absolutely complete.


    "Kekeke, let me talk about the plan."


    Looking at Zhang Liang with constipation, Xiaoyaozi quickly shifted the topic, but he couldn''t stimulate him. In case the goods couldn''t bear the suicide, it would be a tragedy.


    "After Master Xiao Meng killed the Zhu family, the disciples of Shennongtang will inevitably hate Taoism and Qin Guo behind the scenes. Brother Liu Ji is also the core disciple of Shennongtang. It is the aspiration of everyone to become the new church owner. Go on! "


    "Use my identity to assist Qin Guo?"


    Xiao Meng understood Xiaoyaozi''s plan in an instant. She is now an ally of Qin Kingdom and destroys the words of the Zhu family. Qin Kingdom is bound to be suspected. Liu Ji stands up at the moment and points her finger at Qin Kingdom, Shennongtang and Fu Su''s relationship is bound to break, and Liu Ji can also order Shennongtang to continue to resist Qin.


    "But ..." Brow frowned slightly, Xiaomeng said coldly, "Taoism will also be hostile to Shennongtang. In this way, what benefits can Taoism finally get?"


    "This is very simple, and of course it will not treat Taoism."


    Liu Ji stood up and looked at Xiao Meng, and said solemnly: "After the fall of Qin Kingdom, I can enclose Taoism as a state religion. People in the world must believe, can Master Xiao Meng have any opinions?"


    "Closing!"


    It is the wish of every person in charge to promote the martial arts. Even if they cannot develop, Xiaomeng will never tolerate being suppressed by the dust-free Yin and Yang family. The Yin and Yang family is only a part of the Taoism in the past. It''s too aggrieved.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 auto-coupled East subscription and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1985： The cannibalistic killings [fifth more]

    Xiao Meng promised that Liu Ji ��s conditions were also well thought out. If he continues to stay in the Qin Kingdom camp, in terms of the relationship between Fusu and Dustless, he wants to surpass the yin and yang family. No, let alone the yin and yang family. Taoism can surpass it in the future. Confucianism is not bad.


    At present, Taoism led by Xiao Meng, although in Qin Kingdom, has a status inside, it is also under the yin and yang family and Confucianism. It is a headache to try to surpass Confucian Xiao Meng, let alone the yin and yang family who are far stronger than the Confucian.


    And the embarrassing thing is that the two bosses are the same person-dustless.


    "Just as you said, the Zhu family will be solved by me."


    Xiao Meng is not an indecisive person. After agreeing to the conditions, the substantive figure dissipates again, and disappears within a few steps in the eyes of those around him.


    "call"


    Everyone took a deep breath, and his face rarely showed a happy and sincere smile. After being suppressed by the dust for so long, he had a chance to fight back.


    "Well ... these guys are really ambitious."


    However, as everyone knows, all of this was heard by Dust-Free, and the exact point was that he was eavesdropped on all the shadows of his "wheel tomb".


    It is commendable to learn that the dustlessness of things has passed, and quite admired the willpower of Zhang Liang and others.


    "Go call me the moon god, remember to be fast."


    On the top of the tower, she lay lazily and ordered the soldiers of the Qin army guarding around to call the moon god.


    On the left side is the young officer who is responsible for the lame leg, on the right side is the chief officer who is peeling fruit for Dustless, and Shi Lanli is holding the right shoulder for Dustless.


    Although there is no such thing as sunbathing in ancient society, Wu Chen still only wears a simple pajamas, lying on a unique couch created by commanding public revenge.


    "Huangshi Tianshu" and "Canglong Qisu" are two important objects in hand. Yun Zhongjun''s elixir is only a matter of time. It''s time to relax.


    "Leader."


    After a short time, Luna rushed to her, looking very anxious, and the number of dust-free emergency notifications to her was countless. Luna thought that something had happened, but after arriving, she saw Wuchen as a living god. Enjoying, suddenly speechless.


    "When you tell the Zhu family of Shennongtang, you said that Tianzong Xiaomeng was going to kill him, and Liu Ji, his loyal subordinate, also secretly planned his position as the master of the church."


    Taking a sip of the apple and handing it to cut the apple, Wu Chen continued: "In the near future, 80% of Shennongtang will stage a cannibalistic show, and we must not miss it."


    "Boom boom!"


    The dark sky, dark clouds rolling, lightning flashes, and a pouring rain is brewing.


    "People in the yin and yang family?"


    At the stronghold of Shenlongtang, the Zhu family always wears a mask, whose specific appearance cannot be clearly identified. This person is extremely mysterious, and no one knows his true identity.


    "Yes, Lord."


    "��������"


    auzw.com The Zhu family looked at the disciple of Shennongtang in silence, and then said, "Since it is a guest, please invite the guest from the Yinyang family."


    "understood."


    The Zhu family was silent, staring at the retreat from the Shennongtang disciples, secretly muttering: "Why do the people in the yin and yang family look for me? Wouldn''t it be to avenge me? Recently, my eyelids are jumping around, always uneasy. "


    Time rushed, just a few minutes later.


    "Churchmaster."


    An indifferent yet familiar tone came indifferently and indifferently, the Zhu family looked up and swept past, and it was the lunar **** on the cheek that had no waves.


    "The moon **** of the yin and yang family? What kind of Dongfeng brought you such a big man? The humble house is full of brilliance." The Zhu family said hello, but secretly guarded.


    "This visit is to convey the meaning of the leader to the church master." He pursed his lips and said the moon **** very solemnly: "Tianzong Xiaomeng intends to kill the church master. The master messenger behind the scenes is your friend Liu Ji. "


    "what?!"


    Hearing that, even though he couldn''t see the facial expressions of Zhu''s family, his tone improved several times compared with the previous one, and his fists shook subconsciously.


    "Is this true?" Zhu asked in a husky tone, with a hint of flame in between his words. He asked Liu Ji not to be thin, and he did not expect that the two-faced boy would count himself behind the scenes.


    "There is no falsehood, and the host is good at it."


    Luna''s light tone was extremely affirmative. Actually, she didn''t know the truth of the news. As mentioned before, she just came to replace the clean message.


    "Boom!"


    The raging cold wind swept the world, and the pouring rain swept across the vast world.


    "Uncle, are we going to leave the farmhouse?"


    In the wilderness, there are two puppets Dai Dai, one tall and one short, slowly moving forward, it is not difficult to see from the title, these two people are inseparable Gai Nie and Tian Ming.


    "No, just to meet with others for a while."


    Touching Tianming''s head, Gai Nie''s tone carried a touch of mild magnetism. "Tianming, soon after the overthrow of Qin Kingdom, we will end here."


    "Hehe ... Langji Tianya? I''ll send you to Difu!"


    The cold laugh rose suddenly out of thin air, and then a small figure came out from the woods quietly, approaching Gai Nie and Tian Ming silently.


    "You guys who can''t help it, just because you want to resist the dustless adults, let''s die early."


    This person is the boss, and she is very confident in dealing with Gai Nie. Because she ate the rock berry that she gave her without dust, her strength is not as good as before.


    The reason Gainie and others live so long is that they are too hidden and face to face. This time is probably enough for them to die hundreds of times.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1986： Gaie Nies Death [sixth more]

    You can get lucky once or twice. If the goddess of fortune always cares for you, everyone will be jealous. Maybe she will be annoyed and kill her!


    "Senior Xiaoyao, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, there was a strange movement behind him. Gainie turned around subconsciously to see that it was the old and prosperous Xiaoyaozi, but his eyes were muddy and muddy, as if he had suffered a severe blow.


    "Why is Xiaoyaozi''s predecessor frustrated and what happened ?!" Gainie raised his voice and looked at Xiaoyaozi with great concern.


    "Did anyone tell you? The plan has changed!"


    Xiaoyaozi''s tone reveals the loss that can''t be concealed. He bitterly said, "I don''t know who leaked the information, the Zhu family has already guarded us in advance."


    "Really? That''s a pity." Gai Nie''s cheeks were also a little darkened, his eyes dull, and he said complexly, "I don''t know when we can overthrow Qin Kingdom. Fate is really a twist."


    "Slowly forbear."


    Xiaoyaozi also felt the same, with a sad face, but deep in his eyes, but turning the cunning color.


    "By the way, we have no loss of our personnel. Senior Xiaomen should not be in trouble, right? There are also many masters in the Shennongtang of the Zhu family, and that ceremony is one of them."


    Gai Nie then looked at Xiaoyaozi with a worried expression, and it seemed that Xiao Meng''s life was more important than himself.


    "Gai Nie, you are indeed as sentimental as the adult said." Taking a deep look at Gai Nie, Xiao Yaozi frowned his beard and shook his head.


    "That lord ?!"


    Gai Nei suddenly felt shocked. Xiaoyaozi was very high in Taoism, but at this moment he called other people adults. Could there be any super old monster hidden in Taoism?


    "Who is the adult who dare to refer to the predecessor? Gai is willing to listen and listen!" Gaie Nie inevitably came to gossip, quite curious about the adult in Xiaoyaozi''s mouth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoyaozi just laughed suddenly, and then straightly said, "Gai Nie, that adult is very familiar with you. You have even talked, and he even pointed you."


    "Has such a character?"


    Gai Nie thought, looking through the memory of the past for a long time, and did not find the old Taoist monster that Xiaoyaozi said. Now he is much lazier and turned back to the previous topic, worried: "What is the loss on our side? Hope that in the future Can make a comeback again. "


    "Only one person was lost."


    "Only one person?" Gai Nie Daxi asked inconceivably immediately: "Shen Nong Tang is ready in advance, we can''t just lose one person, right?"


    "But that''s the truth." Xiaoyaozi shrugged, very sure.


    "Dare to ask his predecessor who this person is?" Gainie asked curiously.


    "Who is it ..."


    Xiaoyaozi''s face suddenly shot out the scarlet violent gas, and those magma-bearing arms suddenly blasted to Gainie, "That man is you, Swordmaster Gainie!"


    auzw.com


    "boom!"


    This scene happened too quickly and suddenly, and Gai Nie didn''t even have a defense. He would be hit by a fist and his chest would be melted by magma, and his life would be suspended.


    "Who the **** are you ?!"


    Gai Nie was lying in the ground in pain and sorrow, vomiting blood in his mouth, his eyes fixed on Xiaoyaozi. The tricks of manipulating the magma, such a powerful ability, have never pushed you. Xiaoyaozi is good at using swordsmanship.


    "Oh, Mr. Guy doesn''t know me now?"


    Xiaoyaozi''s face suddenly melted, and then she showed a pretty face that could be broken, a unique Yin Yangjia costume, and her blood-red hands, Gai Nie knew her identity instantly.


    "The boss of the yin and yang family ?!"


    Gai Nie''s face was iron-blue, and he quickly ordered Tianming, who was watching, "Tianming, leave here soon, this woman gave it to me. Your stay here will only drag me down."


    "But uncle, your injuries are ..."


    Gaine''s face changed greatly, and he seldom sent a real fire, angrily reprimanding: "Give me away quickly, you can only drag me down by staying here, this woman came to me!"


    "me"


    Tian Ming had a look of horror, and gave Gie Nie a reluctant look. In the end, he could only turn his head and madly escape. As Gai Nie said, this woman is too strong, and even the magma can be controlled. It is a drag to stay, See you later after you escape.


    "Cough cough"


    The lungs were burned through by magma, and Gai Nie was coughing with blood. If he was not a martial arts man, he had a strong physique, and I''m afraid he would have been killed immediately. But even so, Gai Nie also knew that he couldn''t support himself, just hoping that he could support more time, so that Tianming could take the opportunity to run more distances.


    Driven by perseverance, Guyne stood up trembling again.


    "You don''t have to be so reluctant, I know what you''re thinking, you can rest assured that I''m not interested in that little child, or that the adult is not interested."


    The boss ordered a glance at Tianming and did not pursue it. In fact, if he wanted to kill Tianming just now, he had already succeeded.


    "That lord? The only person worthy of you is nothing but dust."


    With a grin on his cheek, Gaine fell unwillingly to the ground. "Since he won''t kill the child, why did he kill Shaoyu ... Is there a special grudge between them?"


    "I don''t know about this. Maybe it''s just uncomfortable for adults to see that kid. Maybe if Shaoyu like Tianming knows how to converge, maybe he will forgive him."


    The grandfather shook his head blankly, saying that he didn''t know it, and that dustless temper was so weird that no one knew what he was thinking, and every move was very mysterious.


    "Farewell, Swordmaster Gaine."


    He didn''t even look at Gai Nie, the grandfather stepped back to leave the original way, and the internal organs were destroyed by the power of rock berries. Even if the gods were alive, trying to save Gai Nie was like a dream.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1987： I ’m here to bury you [First]

    Gainie raised his head hard, his empty eyes stared at the back of the grandfather, very frustrated and helpless, remembering the unique ability to control the magma before, could not help but sigh slightly.


    "We did choose the wrong enemy."


    "Tongtong!"


    When the words fell, Gai Nie disappeared, closing his eyes forever.


    At the same time, on the other hand, there is also a wonderful show.


    "Liu Ji, you villain, I regard you as my brother, and you dare to associate me with Taoism!"


    At Shennongtang''s stronghold, the host Zhu''s cheeks were full of anger. He had never seen such a shameless person throughout his life, and his sincere brothers even united with outsiders to usurp the throne, which was really hateful.


    "Zhu Family, you know Junji, why are you so stubborn? Nothing can be changed." Liu Ji kindly persuaded, but in his heart was an angry yell: "Which **** leaked the wind."


    They had been plotting the Zhu family, but now they looked around and were stared intently by Shennongtang disciples. At this moment, the sneak attack turned into a self-throwing net. Liu Ji''s face turned green and there was an urge to vomit blood.


    "Jun Jie is a knowledgeable person? It makes sense, but ..." The Zhu family frowned slightly, then immediately grinned: "But the people who are surrounded now, but you!"


    Looking intently, Xiao Meng and Liu Ji both became slanderers, surrounded by clans of Shennongtang disciples.


    Despite Xiaomeng''s strength and martial arts, Shennongtang also has huge advantages, such as the master''s ceremony of Shennongtang and a large number of disciples.


    "If you can''t find a countermeasure, today I''m really going to be out of luck ..."


    Liu Ji''s brain cells speeded up, considering the countermeasures to deal with the Zhu family. Ants often killed the elephants, and did not want to come up with a countermeasure. They would also be dragged to death by the sea tactics.


    Time flies, a few flashes are successive hours.


    "It''s just the assassination of a Zhu family. In terms of Xiaoxiao''s strength, it must be the disappearance of the arrest. Why hasn''t you come back for so long? What happened?"


    On the other side, Xiaoyaozi, who was waiting for a response, looked anxious, and the old face rarely appeared upset.


    "Creak."


    At this moment, the tightly closed door suddenly opened gently, and a jade face brother came out from the outside. He cast his eyes and looked at Xiaoyaozi with a smile.


    "Why are you ?!"


    Compared with the son of Jade Face, Xiaoyao Zi couldn''t calm down. The nerve reflex stood up and was laughed more. His face was suddenly uglier than crying.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Wuchen asked quite puzzledly, complaining: "I have lost a thousand miles to bury your funeral, Xiaoyao, but you put on this disgusting look, your conscience ... was eaten by a dog ?!"


    auzw.com


    "You guy"


    After hearing that, Xiaoyaozi resolutely got up and pulled out his sword. Even though "Xueyu" was transferred to Xiaomeng, there were still many good swords for him to use in the Taoist school.


    "Xiao Yaozi, if you have time to do it, I urge you to think about other things as well." Leaning against the wall leisurely, implying without any hint.


    "Dustless, what do you mean ?!" Xiaoyaozi raised his eyebrows and rushed to the crown with angrily, "Kill if you kill, shave if you shave, there is so much nonsense!"


    "Stained, courageous, I want to say ..." Taking a look at Xiaoyaozi, he sighed cleanly: "Xiaoyaozi, I hope you can say a will."


    "Oh!"


    I just drank the tea in my lungs, and all of it was sprayed out. Xiaoyaozi glared at it. It hadn''t started yet, and he was still alive and well. He hadn''t even let himself write a will. Why is that? Finally I understood what it means for a dog to vomit ivory.


    "Before that, I have something to ask you." Xiaoyaozi asked in a low voice, looking into the dustless eyes, "This operation is extremely hidden. How did you find it here?"


    "How did you find it here? This sentence is ambiguous. I haven''t left here all the time. Why use this word full of language?"


    Asking cleanly and whispering quietly, seeing Xiaoyaozi with a blank face, he could only explain: "Well, anyway, it was here to bury the old boy for you, so you can open your eyesight."


    "Snapped!"


    Dustlessly snapped his fingers, then Xiaoyaozi''s expression changed suddenly.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the abdomen suffered an unprecedented heavy punch. Xiaoyaozi''s chest suddenly sunken, and he was beaten back and forth, and there was bright red blood around his gums.


    "Someone attacked the old man, stand up for me!"


    Xiaoyaozi groaned and grunted. He had lived for most of his life. He was still attacked for the first time and was extremely wronged. He was also the head of the Taoist family. He did not even find that he had attacked his opponent. Land?


    "You don''t have to call, you can''t see him even if you call him a broken throat. Actually he is in front of you, but you can never see his true face."


    Dustless and mysterious said that the shadow of the birth of his "wheel tomb" was actually beside Xiaoyaozi, but the old guy didn''t see it at all.


    To be aware of the existence of shadows, the conditions are extremely harsh, and reincarnation or "six immortals" are needed. Xiaoyaozi is ridiculously eager to find the shadows.


    "This is bad."


    Staring at the dust with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiaoyaozi already knew his future destiny.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1988： Dont miss me when you go to heaven

    The dust-free strength is obvious to all, and it can easily crush anyone. The former leader of the yin and yang family, Donghuang Taiyi, was not exactly what he was sacked by, and he left the yin and yang family in a wolf.


    "Where the old guy is."


    Stretching his back, he said carelessly, "You need to understand that I am very respectful of the elderly, and I have nothing to ask you to do."


    "Really ... then I''m really flattered."


    Xiaoyaozi showed horror, but sneered in his heart, "Since you are so considerate of the elderly, then accompany me to die!"


    Xiaoyaozi said that he lacked nothing, so he lacked a funeral--no dust!


    "Oh!"


    The cricket Jianguang came face to face, the tip of the sword, lingering tingling cold light, his body was poked, I am afraid there will be a blood cave.


    "Old things, really insidious."


    Seeing this, dustlessly shook his head, his face twitched with a smile, "If you can pierce or kill me, if you please, I''m afraid God will not let me die!"


    "furious."


    Xiaoyaozi snorted when he heard the words, and the vitality in his body increased the output.


    "Buzz"


    The sharp sword, above the blade of the sword, is surrounded by a layer of streamer visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately after, Xiaoyaozi swept out forcefully, and the long-awaited sword strike rushed towards Dustless, and hit the dustless body directly.


    "I don''t even need to resist this kind of trick."


    Undoubtedly, Xiaoyaozi is a first-rate master. When Gaine, the sword sage, sees him calling his predecessor, whether it is compliment or deserved, he can see that Xiaoyaozi is extraordinary.


    "Boom boom!"


    Under the gaze of Xiaoyaozi''s anticipation, the destructive ripples of power hit the dustless body.


    "Hahaha, I want to win!"


    Naturally indifferent Xiaoyaozi, a rare laughter, is there no reason to die without being in the slightest precaution? He is definitely mortal ...


    However, the next scene happened far beyond Xiaoyaozi''s prediction, and his eyes suddenly stared.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The sword fell on the dust-free body, and there was no imaginary scene of flesh and blood splitting. What made Xiaoyao''s eyes startled was that he painstakingly struck and struck the dust-free body, like a drop of water. Burst.


    "Kacha!"


    The scattered sword atmosphere destroyed all the surrounding buildings and crushed them into powder debris.


    "Why are you safe and sound? Mingming hit you!"


    Xiaoyaozi was dull, standing unscathed without any damage, his face with a gentle arc, everything seemed to be under his control.


    "Why is it safe? You don''t understand it?" Dustlessly scorned and sneered, "My body''s hardness is beyond the limit that your sword can destroy. It''s that simple. The decaying wood attacks the solid rocks. Will break on its own. "


    "All your attacks will not work for me." Wu Chen added finally.


    auzw.com "Impossible!"


    The battered Xiaoyaozi stubbornly shook his head and looked cold, and flung into the dust as a residual image.


    "Oh!"


    Xiaoyaozi''s hard attack was dust-free, and the internal strength of the sword was scattered, each time with a fatal destructive power.


    "Boom boom!"


    Without dust, he stood still, didn''t move, didn''t defend, didn''t fight back, and allowed Xiaoyaozi to attack at will. He should be considerate of the elderly. After all, this old man will soon be sent to heaven.


    "Boom boom!"


    Xiaoyaozi stabbed the dustless chest hard and fatally. Every time the sword pointed at the heart, he stabbed in the fierce force of the whole body.


    But sadly, there is no sign of running through the dust-free body, but because the dust-free body is too hard, Xiaoyaozi''s right arm trembles.


    "Whoohoo"


    After a short time, Xiaoyaozi began to pant heavily. As he gets older, his physical strength is not as good as that of young people.


    "Abominable, why is this guy''s body so hard? Could he be hit by iron?"


    Xiaoyaozi was gloomy and gloomy. Even if it was hit by iron, he attacked with all his strength, not to mention smashing it completely, at least it would leave marks such as traces, but on the contrary, there was no dust, Xiaoyaozi''s attack did not work, no trace of the mark remained.


    Xiaoyaozi was extremely frustrated.


    "That being the case ..."


    With the head of Jun Zhuan''s dust-free, Xiaoyaozi held up his sword''s edge, and the sword tip came out like a tiger, piercing the dust-free eyebrow for a moment.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing no dust and no resistance, Xiaoyaozi was overjoyed, no matter how his head was pierced, there would be no doubt.


    "Oh!"


    However, the moment the sword in his hand touched the dust-free head, Xiaoyaozi''s body trembled suddenly, and then with his surprised gaze, his sword appeared cracks visible to the naked eye!


    "Jack, how could this unconventional thing happen!"


    In the end, Xiaoyaozi screamed fiercely, with an unwilling look, and in just one minute of playing against the dust, he was hit more than his whole life.


    "Xiaoyaozi ..."


    Looking at the Xiaoyaozi with pity on his heart, he asked innocently, "You say Xiaoyaozi, but what you do is not at ease."


    "You don''t need to care!"


    Hearing that, Xiaoyaozi rebuked in anger, and when he was fighting with dustless bare-handed fists, suddenly his abdominal pain was abnormal, and his entire body suddenly became lighter.


    "This"


    Looking down, I don''t know when it started, a hole the size of a human head has appeared in the abdomen, and vitality was swallowed up in an instant.


    "Old man, you are too weak, and you attacked me for a long time, it seems that there is no last words, so far, don''t worry about me when I go to heaven."


    Gently glanced at Xiaoyaozi, Dust turned and left.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1989： Primer of elixir [third more]

    Wu Chen had just left, and his grandfather''s life was long overdue.


    "Gaynie''s kidnapped?" Seeing a proud grandmaster, Wu Chen had already guessed the answer.


    "Gai Nie is dead," said Dai Shiming with certainty. "As for the little ghost named Tianming ..."


    With that said, the grandfather was silent.


    "Did the kid run away? It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s just an innocent little character."


    Dustlessly waved his hand, signalling that Da Shiming didn''t need to pay attention to such small things. There are always fish that leak out of the net, let alone a child. Even if Tian Mi has the identity of a Mozi, what can it show? Today, the Mohist school has been wiped out by dust-free sweeping, saying that the unpleasant point of Tianming is the light pole commander.


    "Go back and wait quietly for the good news from Shennongtang."


    If you can''t kill a few people with a single effort, the little old man in the Zhu family can buy a piece of tofu and kill him. Although Xiao Meng''s strong Shennongtang is difficult to parry, but more ants can kill the elephant.


    Above the tower, when Wuchen was about to go back to sleep, the uninvited guest came to visit immediately.


    "Yun Zhongjun, you came to me in such a hurry, wouldn''t the refining of elixir be successful?"


    In the brightly lit hall, he stared at Yun Zhongjun with a certain meaning, biting the accent without dust, and said, "I repeat it, what I want to see is the real thing!"


    "������������"


    Before Yun Zhongjun had time to speak, he was so tangled by the dust that he had no choice but to say, "Master, the elixir of life is not a trivial matter. It is not easy to refine it."


    "So what are you still doing for me?"


    Frowning a glance at Yun Zhongjun, the dustless reprimanded: "If you have time, talk nonsense with me, you should hurry up to make elixir, don''t kill my patience."


    "Uh..."


    Hearing that Yun Zhongjun could not help but speak hard, and said, "Leader, all preparations have been completed, and the shareholder style is lacking."


    "Dongfeng?" A brow raised slightly, Wuchen frowned and asked, "What is Dongfeng you lack? I need a reasonable explanation, don''t tell me that kind of nothingness."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Yun Zhongjun nodded and explained patiently: "At the time, Zhengzheng ordered the construction of the tower, the purpose was to seek the immortal medicine at sea for Dongdu, and for this ambition, Zhengzheng gathered a lot of resources ..."


    "Enough, talk nonsense, talk about the key points." Yun Zhongjun was interrupted directly and impatiently. The old man''s nonsense was not too much, and his mouth did not hurt.


    auzw.com


    "In the final analysis, the essence of elixir is elixir ... Since it is elixir, it also naturally needs elixir as an introduction. The tower is built for this purpose, so now ask the master to immediately start the tower to find ..."


    "Look for a fart!" As soon as his face was dark, before Yun Zhongjun finished talking nonsense, Wu Chen interrupted him extremely rudely, scolding: "There is no elixir in this world, ridiculous!"


    "Xianshan Xiandao? Who told you that this world has these messy things?"


    Wu Chen''s knowledge of this world is very clear, and the force is weak and poor. How can there be such a legend in the fairy? Xianshan Xiandao is also nonsense.


    "This guy, Wuchen, doesn''t understand politeness at all!" Yun Zhongjun twitched his face and continued to explain patiently: "Leader, you don''t know, ancient books have clouds ..."


    "Ancient book? Stupid, that kind of thing will break your head if you read it too much." I don''t care about disregarding it, and sometimes it ��s too strenuous to explain certain facts with the ancients, such as the junior Yunzhong in front of me. The story has a passionate pursuit.


    There is little dust to be sure, there is no so-called fairy mountain fairy island in this world.


    "Jun Yunjun, let me ask you, can''t you make elixir without immortality as a guide?" The dust-free tone was more or less sullen and gloomy.


    I also hope that Yunzhong Jun will refine the elixir for Duanmurong and others, and now I have such a daddy answer, can I feel uncomfortable without dust?


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment, and Wu Chen now watched Yun Zhongjun feel panicked.


    "That''s for sure."


    Yun Zhongjun shrugged, but also said helplessly: "Leader, the essence of cultivation is to go against the sky, life is the process of fighting against heaven, and the same is true of alchemy all the way. Without proper elixir, how can Coming out of elixir? "


    "I knew that this waste gave me such a result, and I should have killed him at the beginning." Wuchen felt regretful and regretted. If Yun Zhongjun was killed in the beginning, he would not be turned around by flicker.


    Others may not be able to find it, but the dust-free means of the sky know that there are no fairy islands in this world, and there are no islands at all in the east. Even if some islands are barely there, they are also primitive primitive deserted islands.


    "That being the case, you go ... right!"


    Eyes suddenly flashed, and when dust-free came to the mouth, the eyes suddenly turned slowly, and Yun Zhongjun asked, "For example, the blood of fairy people, is this thing a panacea?"


    "Certainly." Yun Zhongjun said very surely without thinking.


    "Well, you go back, let me solve this so-called elixir."


    He waved his hand, and Wu Chen suddenly became full of confidence, and his eyes flowed with strange light. Is it Yunjun? "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 ~： The unexpected ending of the 1990th [fourth more]

    "of course"


    Yun Zhongjun quickly confessed that he did not dare to doubt the truthfulness of what Wu Chen said, and if he was angry with this moody bastard, it would really be bad.


    Donghuang Taiyi is a lesson learned. The master of the yin and yang family, but the last one? Becoming a bereavement dog by Dustless, and the dead Star Soul, including other offended Dustless people, are worse than one.


    "but..."


    With his eyes narrowed, Yun Zhongjun looked at Dust with a strange look, and asked, "The leader said tonight to give the elixir ... no, give me the blood of the fairy, is that true?"


    "Good." Wu Chen nodded and asked, "What more questions do you have?"


    "������"


    Yun Zhongjun was dumbfounded by Wu Chen''s words, but on the surface he just sneered, but his heart was speechless. "Diaolou hasn''t set sail yet. I see how you gave me the fairy blood at night!"


    "Leader, his subordinates retire!"


    It''s also rare to talk nonsense with Wu Chen, Yun Zhongjun bowed back, and was in the same space with this moody guy. Yun Zhongjun felt that his chest was stuffy and his body was very uncomfortable.


    "Go on."


    Dustless also closed her eyes again, breathing evenly, looking like she was asleep.


    "Well, I don''t see what you can do if you can''t get the fairy blood at night, you can''t blame me then."


    The moment he turned his head, Yun Zhongjun breathed a sigh of relief, and if Dustless could not solve the problem of "immortal blood", it would not be his job to practice the immortal medicine.


    Time was running out and it was evening time.


    "Hope you don''t let me down."


    The transparent container contains bright red blood, which is as much as one liter, bright in color, looks like it has just been released from the body, and still carries a little heat.


    The dust-free arm, and a huge red mouth, and a sharp knife on the table, obviously the owner of this blood is him.


    Although Wu Chen is not an immortal, there is no doubt that in terms of strength, he is definitely not weaker than the so-called immortal, and Wu Chen itself is a ten-tailed man. In addition, he has devoured the Spirit King and has evolved to an unprecedented level. Even if the immortal is here, Dustless is sure to kill him.


    Moreover, to a certain extent, the ten tails are the **** tree, and the **** tree is the treasure of immortality. It is not a big deal to give blood to Yun Zhongjun. It is right to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, so Dustless will give his blood to Yun Zhongjun as a primer for refining elixir. If not, Dustless will leave this world.


    "Go call me Yun Zhongjun."


    Taking a look at the soldiers of Qin Guo outside the hall, he dusted away the dagger. At the same time, his cracked wound began to be repaired slowly. The ten-tailed body was immortal and any wound could be repaired.


    Contributing a liter of blood is fatal to human beings, but it is not dusty at all, and the vitality of the ten tails is extremely tenacious.


    auzw.com


    "Treading"


    After a while, the dull footsteps sounded, and the dust-free vision recovered from the blur, but the person who saw it was not Yun Zhongjun.


    "Luna?"


    The visitor is the right protector of the yin and yang family-the **** of the moon, the original left guardian of the star soul, has been killed by the dust.


    "Is there any good news? Didn''t Liu Ji''s guy be killed by the owner of Shennongtang Zhu''s house?" Wuchenlian Pang sketched a slight smile and continued: "This is barely a good deal ... "


    "Master, you guessed wrong this time!"


    Luna''s language was amazing, with a solemn expression, and at the same time a tone of hate for iron and steel was also expressed. "The result is exactly the opposite. The annihilated person is not Liu Ji, but the Zhu family. He was the group of Liu Ji and Xiao Meng. People killed. "


    "what?!"


    Dustless and rare, dumbfounded, startled and asked: "You mean, the Zhu family was destroyed by Xiao Meng and Liu Ji? Is the Zhu family''s kid a pig? Even if the body is close to a fat pig, I still have a bright head. ! "


    Dustless and extremely depressed, he asked, "I asked you to inform him in advance. Why would the Zhu family still lose?"


    Ambush the enemy and get counterattacked by the opponent. Ask, what could be more stupid than this?


    "This is actually not true to the Zhu family, the changes are really overwhelming."


    Luna sighed and explained, "In the beginning, the Zhu family did have an advantage, but Liu Ji secretly cultivated many people, so Shennongtang did not obey all the orders of the Zhu family, and Situ Wanli of Siyuetang helped. The Zhu family was defeated and killed. In addition, there was a mysterious character involved in this matter ... In short, although the Zhu family lost, it was inevitable, but it was inevitable. "


    "Mysterious person?"


    Wu Chen''s brow frowned and asked: "Luna, wouldn''t you want to say that, in addition to Zhang Liang and Xiao Meng''s Taoists, there are people helping Liu Ji? Why is the kid so lucky?"


    "It does, and the leader is still very familiar with this character." Luna nodded, and immediately said a name that had long been forgotten by Dustlessness, "Dong Chunan!"


    "he?!"


    A clean-skinned head suddenly appeared in the head of an old man with white hair and pressure, but it is undeniable that this guy is really extraordinary. First of all, his strength is quite strong, and secondly, his history is also very mysterious.


    Although Chu was in three households, he would be killed when Qin died. This sentence was spoken by Chu Nangong. Later, his prediction was also accurate. The people who finally destroyed Qin were indeed the king of Western Chu Xiangyu. "Huangshi Tianshu" was also his first. The income was finally snatched up by the dust-free plan, and also hated dust-free.


    "Yes, A Mao A Gou keeps jumping out one after another. It is simple and quick to destroy the world with an infinite month of reading."


    Rubbing his head cleanly and distressed, these words were just talking, grumbled, his relationship with Fusu is quite good, it is impossible to destroy Fusu''s country, and Fusu also helped cleanup Quite a lot of busy, enmity, revenge, such a cowardly thing, can not do it clean.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 30,000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 1991： Long time must be together, long time must be [fifth more]

    "The ants kill endlessly."


    With a long sigh, Wu Chen suddenly understood the truth of a sentence.


    "Water can carry a boat and it can also overturn a boat. The chariots and thieves can never be killed. The world will be divided for a long time and it will be divided for a long time. This is the trend of historical operation.


    Human nature is evil, and where there is human activity, it will breed darkness. Especially in feudal society, the hierarchy is strict, and the gap between the rich and the poor is naturally huge. If you ca n��t even support your own wife and children, the poor at the bottom will definitely blame the people, complain about the injustice of this society, and then urge others with ulterior motives to become a burglar.


    Most feudal dynasties in history were thus destroyed.


    "but..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a deadly demon light. "I, for those who dare to resist their own will, always advocate cutting grass and rooting, and if one comes, I will kill one, and if two, I will kill a pair!"


    "The leader means ..."


    Luna approached Dustless and asked Dustless''s opinion, keenly aware that Dustlessness had other meanings.


    "������������"


    Because the two cheeks are close at hand, and even because the moon is far away from the dust, they can still smell the unique fragrance.


    "Cough cough"


    Wu Chen deliberately sternly coughed awkwardly and said solemnly: "The soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the soil. Without us, they will come to the door soon."


    "Leader of the priest."


    Luna nodded, then raised his head for a look, and suddenly realized that he was staring at himself cleanly. Luna looked subconsciously, and his face became red and red.


    It turned out that the clothes on her chest were pulled because of her bowing, so that Dustless saw the places she shouldn''t see.


    "Yes, I have one more thing to say!"


    Seeing that Luna''s face was a little ugly, Dustlessly quickly turned to the water, and shifted: "You have recently monitored me for Yun Zhongjun, don''t let that kid slip away for me."


    "Slip off?"


    Hearing that, the Moon God froze for a moment, and then asked blankly: "Why do you want to meet Yun Zhongjun? Is it because he has an illegal act, he can punish him publicly without surveillance?"


    "That''s not true."


    Wu Chen shook his head and said straightly, "In short, in the past few days, you have to pay close attention to his movements. Absolutely negligent. Have you heard?"


    "������������" Although the moon **** couldn''t figure out the meaning of dust-free, he nodded seriously. "Just follow the teaching principle, Yun Zhongjun will give it to me."


    As the words fell, Luna bowed slightly, and then retreated quite gracefully.


    auzw.com


    "Ancient people are just fine. So obedient and sensible, I don''t like to ask more. I only know the subordinates who obey orders. It is difficult to find a fault."


    Wu Chen stared at the back of Luna with a satisfied smile, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Damn Yun Zhong, I hope you don''t do anything stupid."


    Watching the Moon God leave, in the dustless eyes, the demon light flashing suddenly and bleeding red, for Yun Zhongjun, he did not have the slightest favor and trust.


    Once the immortality medicine is truly completed, Yun Zhongjun can also end his life.


    However, it is worry-free that I am afraid that once the elixir of elixir is completed, Yun Zhongjun will run away in advance, so he sends Luna to stare at him secretly.


    If Yun Zhongjun runs quietly, it means that his elixir is really completed, and killing and grabbing the medicine is just fine, there is no need to continue entanglement with Yun Zhongjun.


    "Hahahaha everyone, toast for our future success!"


    At the stronghold of the Nongjia Shennongtang, the Baxian table was filled with various types of wine and meat. A group of people gathered together, and everyone had a clear smile on their faces.


    Especially Liu Jiwei, who has experienced so many ordeals, has finally become the master of Shennong Hall.


    "I have Jiu Liu today, thanks to everyone''s gift. I respect this bowl of wine." Liu Ji picked up a bowl of wine and touched everyone, but only one person did not buy him.


    "Master Xiaomeng, everyone will be your own in the future, why are you so out of sight?"


    Liu Ji saw Xiao Meng sitting still, ignoring everyone''s existence, his face suddenly froze slightly, ashamed, "I am also sad for the death of Senior Xiaoyao, but the deceased has passed away, I can guarantee Only in the future will he be famous forever. "


    "The death of an old guy, I don''t care, I won''t move."


    Xiao Meng glanced at Liu Ji indifferently, then glanced at Zhang Liang, Han Xin, and others, warning: "Just promised a trivial victory, you are so proud to celebrate the party? Maybe next time we have a banquet, Everyone is in the prison or the guillotine of Qin State! "


    "������������"


    Xiao Meng''s remarks dropped, and everyone''s cheeks changed slightly. Xiao Meng said that they were like children. They felt complacent when they won a little.


    "I"


    Liu Ji was helpless. In fact, he knew that it was just a small victory. He could even say that killing an enemy was a loss of 800, but the appropriate red joy was not a big deal.


    "Hehehe"


    The vicissitudes of laughter came from Chu Nangong''s mouth, and she saw her holding a cane and said, "I know what you are worried about, but according to my knowledge of dustlessness, the guy is very lazy and will not treat us for the time being. Shot. "


    In the past, "Huangshi Tianshu" was snatched by Dust-free and upright, and since then, Chu Nangong and Dust-free have been like fire and water.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1992： Bright guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows [first more]

    "Willn''t it come over based on the dustless character?"


    Xiao Meng repeated it in a low voice. Although the change of his face did not change much, the corners of his eyes were twitching, and he was shocked to realize that he was following this group of people to share the boat, which was simply the biggest wrong choice in life.


    What does it mean that no dust will not come over, shouldn''t they be hit? !! Since you chose to rebel and overthrow Qin Guo, you should take the initiative to attack, right, because Mao would not fight now and become dustless? It''s ridiculous!


    "Ahem ..."


    Chu Nangong seemed to be aware of Xiaomeng''s dissatisfaction and had to explain patiently: "Xiaomeng, you also understand the power of dustlessness. Although we overthrow Shennongtang for the time being, we still have difficulty dealing with him."


    "Humph!"


    After hearing the words, Xiaomeng just snorted disdainfully, and turned away without saying a word, sitting on the side and ignoring the vast landscape of the distant sky, suddenly feeling the darkness of the future.


    "����������������"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned and looked at each other. How could a good celebration be like this?


    ", ..."


    Invariably, everyone''s eyes were on Liu Ji. After all, he was the mastermind of the banquet. At the moment, Xiao Meng was beaten ruthlessly. He should be the most sad.


    However, it is admirable that Liu Ji is indeed the founding emperor of the Han Dynasty. He just smiled disapprovingly, and his attitude seemed quite broad.


    "Master Xiaomeng''s scolding is reasonable. I don''t know how you can deal with the dustless thief? If this person does not get rid of it, I will be restless when I sleep."


    What Liu Ji said was not exaggerated at all. Every day when I dreamed of sleeping, I occasionally encountered Dustless Cheek''s unpleasant cheek.


    "This one..."


    Everyone glanced at each other, and they all bowed their heads in shame. To tell the truth, they did not have a plan to deal with the dustlessness. Although they now control the Shennong Hall and the Shiyuetang of Situ Wanli, they always want to counteract the dustlessness. It''s crazy.


    "I don''t recommend confrontation with that guy for the time being." Zhang Liang thought for a moment, and immediately said, "Actually, he doesn''t need us to clean up, someone can help us clean up."


    "Somebody help ?!"


    After hearing that, everyone was dazzled and stared at Zhang Liang, Mo Confucianism, and anti-Qin organizations such as Quicksand. They seemed to have been wiped out by dust-free, who would dare to find dust-free troubles.


    "There are two people."


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhang Liang smiled mysteriously. "A few days ago, when the Yinyang family attacked the farmhouse, it killed Tian Hu at the time and destroyed Chiyoutang by the way. In addition, even Senior Xiaoyao and Mr. Gai Nie were met with poison by the yin and yang family. Only I was safe and sound ... "


    auzw.com The words fell, and Zhang Liang couldn''t help but feel a little smug. He knew that Dust had come to kill himself, but he found no trace of Zhang Liang for a long time.


    "Where did Mr. Zhang Liang go?"


    Han Xin and Liu Ji wondered inconsistently. The others looked at Zhang Liang with curiosity. It is undeniable that Zhang Liang did have the ability. Anyone who wants to kill without dust will end up in the final fate. Zhang Liang escaped the bad luck one after another.


    "Hehehe ..."


    Mysteriously laughed twice, Zhang Liang said surprisingly: "I went to the tower!"


    "This"


    The words fell, even Xiao Meng, who was watching the scenery outside the window, was quite surprised, and said, "This Zhang Liang is indeed not simple. The people of the yin and yang family looked for him all over the world, but he secretly sneaked into the tower and chose to oppose it. This is the way to go, no wonder the people of the yin and yang family have failed and returned. "


    "On the towers of the yin and yang family, what happened to Mr. Zhang Liang?" Liu Ji and others took an interest. The bowl and chopsticks in their hands were put down. Xiao Meng also focused on Zhang Liang.


    "From the strength of the guy Dustless, I think it''s impossible to kill him, at least we people are not sure to kill him ... so I thought of other strategies."


    Although Zhang Liang was unwilling, he also had to admit that it was far from being clean.


    "Could it be that"


    Everyone''s eyes brightened, and just as Zhang Liang''s remarks ended, the crowd cast a happy look. "Mr. Zhang Liang, is it enough to say that there is no dust in the Yinyang family?"


    "Yes." Zhang Liang nodded proudly and smiled confidently: "Yunyang Jun of the yin and yang family promised to poison Dusty, and he will surely kill Dusty."


    As the saying goes, open guns are easy to hide from arrows and difficult to defend. Enemies are not terrible. The most terrible is often the internal chess pieces.


    "In this case, Dustlessness is bound to die!"


    Chu Nangong was consoling, and he hated Dustlessness in his heart. Dustlessness first snatched his Huangshi Tianshu, and then killed Li Si. Chu Nangong was also a guest of Li Si. When Li Si died, he naturally ran into the pond fish and became a dog for the family . And most terribly, Li Si and Zhao Gao rebelled together. Chu Nangong, who was once a Li Simeng, was also affected, and he fled for a while before avoiding the heavy soldiers of the Qin army.


    After many rounds, Chu Nangong decided to turn to Liu Ji and others, and everyone had a chance to deal with Qin Guo and Wu Chen.


    "Mr. Zhang Liang said that two people are enough to deal with dustlessness. Who else is this person?" The crowd couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t that also someone in the yin and yang family?"


    "This person weighs more than Yun Zhongjun."


    Zhang Liang''s face drew a trace of coldness: "The dustless guy''s credit is too great, and the emperor most avoids meriting the high masters. As long as we instigate a little secretly, we may be able to dissolve their alliance with each other."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1993： Immortal medicine successful [second more]

    "It''s true that Wu Chen''s guy has done too much credit, and he was almost wiped out by everybody, and he also destroyed Li Si and Zhao Gao. The credit is so big that Fu Su''s face is dull."


    Liu Jishen agrees with it. In history, there are numerous heroes who died because of the high earthquake.


    "Anyway, it''s still a conspiracy." Xiao Meng snorted disdainfully. Although Zhang Liang''s strategy sounded good, there was still a slight gap with what Xiao Meng thought, and the idea was even contrary.


    All in all, Xiao Meng is somewhat disgusted with all conspiracy and deceit. Although I also know that this is forced, but disgust is disgust.


    "Anyway, just follow Mr. Zhang Liang!"


    Time is running out, and in a short while, it is just a few days.


    In the past few days, Wu Chen has been very boring. Although he has a lot of beauties / eyes, to be fair, Wu Chen is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Some aspects of desire have already been Downplayed.


    "It''s getting boring."


    Wu Chen sighed for a long time, and for a long time, I was quite depressed.


    "Leader ..."


    The gentle voice struck on the left side, and Dust swept away from his head, and it was the rushing Luna that caught his eyes.


    "Isn''t Yunzhong Jun''s elixir good?" Susan''s eyes were suddenly pleated, and Dust asked with great anticipation: "That kid didn''t run? It''s strange ..."


    Wu Chen touched his chin. He knew that Yun Zhongjun hated himself, but never realized it. Wu Chen also deliberately pretended to know nothing, but after the refining of the elixir, he could completely escape and stay in the tower to find death ?


    "I don''t know the details."


    Luna denied, and immediately wondered: "Jun Yun is suddenly crazy. He smirked for more than an hour and has not stopped yet."


    "Smirking?" Dustlessly choked, and asked without hesitation: "The kid won''t make a fool, will he? Let me go and see what the old kid is doing."


    Inside the alchemy pavilion.


    "Hahaha, it worked!"


    Yun Zhongjun''s face was ecstatic, his eyes were about to spit out, and he saw his hands shaking with blood-red pills, just like the lover''s hoe, and his affectionate eyes were closer than those of his parents.


    "Creak"


    The heavy iron door was suddenly pushed open, and Yun Zhongjun''s cheeks flashed a sudden sigh of cold air. Above his heart, he was disturbed and ignited Yun Zhongjun''s intention to kill.


    "Without my permission, what kind of unsightly **** ... is it the Lord Master!"


    The moment he turned his head, after seeing Wu Chen and Luna, Yun Zhongjun quickly squeezed out his smile, his stomach full of resentment disappeared, and instead he was charming.


    "Yun Zhongjun, so happy, is the Elixir of Elixir already in place?" The dust on the tip of the eye instantly captured the blood red pill in Yun Zhongjun''s hand. For some reason, it was a trembling heart.


    "Subordinates can guarantee that this time it was absolutely successful."


    auzw.com


    Yun Zhongjun was so excited that he swallowed the pill in his hands with a clean, surprised gaze, and then something incredible happened.


    "This..."


    Rao is a dust-free qualitative, but also a loss of time.


    I saw a small amount of white hair next to Yun Zhongjun''s ears. Suddenly, she recovered her beautiful luster and became supple black long hair. Moreover, her obviously old face also regained her youth, and she became radiant. Her eyes were even black. Pearly dazzling.


    "Really?"


    Even the lunar **** who is usually as quiet as a green lotus at this moment is also wide-eyed, with a round mouth opening wide, which is quite surprising.


    "Are there? Give me a try."


    Can''t wait, Wu Chen quickly wanted to try the effects of immortal medicine, to satisfy his curiosity, after all, such legendary things are rare.


    "Master, please."


    A few blood-colored pills from the jade bottle were lighted, and Jun Zhong filled them with dust and respectfully.


    "Mum!"


    Dustless can''t wait to swallow it into the lungs and experience the changes in the belly.


    "It''s not easy ..."


    The pill is melted at the entrance, and a steady stream of medicinal effects instantly spreads to the extremities, moisturizing blood cells and other organs throughout the body.


    The dust-free state of mind suddenly renewed, feeling a decade young, and the body suddenly relaxed a lot. But maybe it''s because of the ten tails. It is immortal, and the feeling of dust-free is not as profound as that of Yun Zhongjun.


    "Yes, it''s worth encouraging, it''s a good job!"


    Dustlessly patted Yun Zhongjun''s shoulder, handed an encouraging look, and immediately politely grabbed the emerald-colored jade bottle in Yun Zhongjun''s hand.


    "How come these few?"


    Pour out all the pills. There are only three or four without dust. Is there any use for wool? He has more confidantes, how can they be divided?


    "The leader forgive sins. Time hastily just refined a few."


    Yun Zhongjun''s face had a self-blame expression, but his heart was sneer again and again, secretly: "Are you an idiot? After I help you practice a few hundred, I am afraid you will kill me immediately!"


    Yun Zhongjun knew that Wu Chen hated himself, but he didn''t break it now. The reason is that he still has use now. Once he loses the value, he can be sure to unload and kill the donkey immediately.


    If you help Dustless finish refining elixir in one go, wouldn''t it be death?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1994： The End of Qin Shiming Moon (1) [Third]

    "This cunning old thing ..."


    Wu Chen heard a gentle glance at Yun Zhongjun, witnessing the flash of elation, and suddenly saw through Yun Zhongjun''s mind, thinking secretly, "This old man is very resourceful."


    "Then you continue to work hard, and don''t let me down." Wu Chen talked surprisingly this time, and gave the encouraging look, and immediately left with the pace of Luna.


    "Isn''t it easy to be so considerate?"


    Seeing the back of Wu Chen leaving, Yun Zhongjun couldn''t help but stunned and gave himself a slap.


    "Snapped!"


    The severe pain in his arm changed Yun Zhongjun''s face slightly, and realized that he had no dreams, then he was surprised: "Dustless did not threaten to unload the old man by eight pieces this time, it is a miracle!"


    In the past, Dustlessly threatened Yun Zhongjun with his life. This time he left without a word and fell into the eyes of Yun Zhongjun with kindness.


    "I haven''t forgotten about my bully before, and I''ll walk and see it later!" With a gloomy glance and a dusty back staring at him, Yun Zhongjun started to practice alchemy.


    "Leader ..."


    In the quiet corridor, Luna''s tail followed the dust-free pace.


    "Is something wrong?" He stopped, and stood dustless. "Do you want to ask me why I didn''t put pressure on Yun Zhongjun? He''s obviously lazy to persuade me, right?"


    "Good."


    Luna nodded in agreement, and then frowned, and said, "Besides, Yun Zhongjun has been suspicious in recent days. It is strange that he often went downstairs to buy medicinal herbs in person. It was strange that the people in the drugstore were responsible for escorting the top of the tower There must be a conspiracy. "


    In recent days, the moon **** has been secretly staring at Yun Zhongjun. Some strange actions are well known, always touching some strangers, and frowning at each other.


    "That kid is probably eating and eating, and linking up with other forces."


    Staring at the falling cherry blossoms in the courtyard, Dustlessly calmly analyzed, "Jun in the cloud hates me quite a bit, but I and his unspoken heart have not broken, the most likely is the group of people in the farmhouse."


    "He''s so brave!"


    The moon **** Feng stared slightly, and said in a cold voice, "The yin and yang family gave him everything. Since Yun Zhongjun dared to betray us, he would have to surrender all he has learned!"


    Hearing the words, he took a glance at Luna and asked, "Do you want to abolish him? It''s too early, take your time. Bacheng wants to kill me together."


    Regardless of any conspiracy, there is one final essence��they come without dust.


    "As long as I die, the clump of clowns will probably have no scruples."


    Zhang Liang Why are they hiding like mice? It is not the iron rider who is afraid of the Qin Kingdom, nor the Fusu, but the fear of a giant like the yin and yang family. As long as Wushen, the leader, falls, rebellions such as Zhang Liang must take rebellion.


    auzw.com


    "The leader wants to be sentenced?"


    Luna stared at the dark eyes, like the dead water, unable to look into its true innerity.


    "Torture? Joke, who in the world would dare to punish me? I just had a flash of light and thought of a good idea. Since they want me to die, they just die. I died, and the group was not there. Regretful. "


    Wuchen smiled with a smile, and said with a grim expression: "I''m afraid that Yun Zhongjun will secretly calculate me if I find the right opportunity. In this case, I will let him kill me once."


    "Human life is only once." Luna had to remind carefully.


    "You said that it was human life again. It seems that I am an exception." Dust shrugged, and said an answer that made the moon god''s head full of fog.


    Can Toro be killed? Maybe when I meet a super-powerful master, he will probably be destroyed, but at least at this moment, Yun Zhongjun is far from reaching that level.


    Time flies, it is half a month.


    "Master Lord!"


    The sun had just risen slowly from the east, and Yun Zhongjun couldn''t wait to get here, his face flushed with excitement, his arms clasped with a large jar full of emeralds, the size of a human brain.


    "You''re finally done!"


    Dust-free eyes shine, the surface is overjoyed, but the heart is sneer: "You can''t wait to feed me poison at last!"


    There is no airtight wall in the world. In the past half month, the moon **** has been watching Yun Zhongjun''s every move. This deliberately put a lot of poison in the elixir of eternal life, premeditated to death.


    According to the clean plan, Luna pretended that nothing happened, and remained silent about everything.


    "The leader please try, this is the elixir that I have recently refined, and its efficacy is ten times stronger than the previous elixir." Yun Zhongjun promised sternly: "The leader can try as much as possible, and I am willing to take it if something goes wrong. Life bets! "


    "Ten times stronger? Ten times as much arsenic! Yun Zhongjun, this dog thief." The dusty heart scorned his mouth and then swallowed the poison decisively.


    Only when they died without dust, and the mice hiding behind the scenes had no scruples, so they chose to mobilize all of them, and simply help them fulfill their wishes. They died for the last time, temporarily deceiving Yun Zhongjun with false death, and after Zhang Liang and others all rebelled, Resurrected with blood to destroy them.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing that Dust swallowed the poison in, Yun Zhongjun''s throat suddenly gave out a sharp, eerie laughter.


    "��������"


    And Dustless was also very cooperative, his face turned abruptly, instantly pale and extremely painful, his expression was deliberately painful, and after a few seconds, he even exaggeratedly sprayed blood.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1995： The End of Qin Shiming Moon (2) [Fourth]

    "Hahahahaha"


    The villain Yunzhong Jun laughed with determination, especially seeing Wu Chen''s twisted and painful cheek, which fell into Yun Zhongjun''s eyes, which was the most beautiful scenery he had ever seen in his life.


    "Finally revenge"


    Thinking of the sorrowful years of being bullied by Dust, Yun Zhongjun almost burst into tears, and sighed to himself: "After so long resentment, now I finally got it back, hahaha ..."


    Everyone is happy when everyone is happy, so is Yun Zhongjun. Even after being wronged for so many years, he is even more ambitious than ordinary people and almost dances.


    "Yun Zhongjun, you old dare to betray me? What did you eat for me?"


    When I saw Yun Zhongjun''s face, there was a weirdness in Wuchen''s heart. I didn''t know what brand of poison Yunjun ate for himself. His stomach was constantly buzzing. What made him dustless was that he seemed to have eaten his stomach.


    "This poison is not bad. It even broke Lao Tzu''s belly!"


    Dustlessly aware of the strangeness of the body, I can''t help but admire Yun Zhongjun a little bit. How can he say that he is also the ten tails of the Eight Classics? His constitution has already evolved into the superhuman realm, and Yun Zhongjun ��s poison can Eating your own stomach is not easy!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the pain of Wu Chen''s face, Yun Zhongjun snorted proudly, "This is the poison of the old man''s secret. It is dozens of times stronger than the ordinary poison. You are the only person who honors this honor."


    "I still have something to say goodbye!"


    Yun Zhongjun left without a glance at Wu Chen.


    "Slow, have you successfully refined my elixir? I am not talking about one or two, but the number of five or six hundred previously!"


    Wu Chen continued to deliberately pretend to be in pain, cold sweat, and his face turned black, and it seemed that his life was short.


    "I''m so greedy. I still want to be immortal this time? Dream it!"


    Yun Zhongjun snorted disdainfully, and said loudly, "I have refined a thousand elixirs, dust-free. Thanks to the immortal blood you brought in, the weight is very large, and you will not have a chance. Enjoy! "


    With a gloomy glance, Yun Zhongjun snarled: "I''ll go and connect with Zhang Liang now. At that time, everyone will rebel and overthrow Qin Kingdom, and I will also become the new master of the Yinyang family, Luna and Da. You have to die, you have to die, and you have to die! Oh, you do n��t have to worry about it, you wo n��t die for the time being, you will slowly die after three hours. Now you are tortured by the fear of death. ! "


    "Hahahaha"


    Leaving a wild smile, Yun Zhongjun disappeared into the eyes.


    "This dog thing is finally gone, killing me. When he comes back, I must unload him eight pieces. Is this **** laxative or poison?"


    Perceived that Yun Zhongjun''s breath disappeared, the dustless running ran to the hut with scolding.


    auzw.com


    Actually, as Yun Zhongjun said just now, what he gave to Dustless is poison. However, due to the overpowering nature of Dustlessness, the effectiveness of the poison is greatly reduced, but the harmless Dustlessness eats the stomach.


    "What a useless quack!"


    About ten minutes later, the dust-free after washing his hands walked out of the hut with a dumb look, and Luna and others were waiting for dust-free in the hall.


    "How''s the situation? Is Yun Zhongjun''s idiot going to the farmer?" Wuchen glanced at Luna and asked, "The old boy can''t easily get around."


    "It should be."


    Luna nodded, and immediately worried: "What if Yun Zhongjun is not coming back? I remember he took away the refined elixir."


    "No, no, no"


    Dustlessly shook his fingers and sneered: "The old boy who eats and eats will definitely come back. I am afraid that he will give it to Liu Ji for use with elixir. The purpose is probably to stop him."


    Everyone wants to live forever.


    "Is there anything important in the Diaolou? It looks like there is nothing worthy of Yun Zhongjun." Xiao Siming frowned.


    "Of course there is, and it is still a very important thing. The poison he refined, deliberately I left three hours of life, just want to get that important utensil."


    Dustless voice lengthened.


    "It should be to torture you, after all, the leader often rebukes Yun Zhongjun, that guy probably already hates it." Concubine softly guessed.


    "This is also wrong, torture me is just one of them ..." Wu Chen shook his head, dismissive of the **** poison, too garbage!


    "Yun Zhongjun refined the elixir. All the medicinal materials were prepared by himself, but there is only one thing, only I have it here."


    With a little pride on the clean surface, calmly said, "The so-called immortal blood I gave him is an introduction to refining elixir. It is indispensable. If Yun Zhongjun wants to stab Liu Ji, he will not let go This fairy blood. "


    In fact, the so-called "immortal blood" is completely dust-free blood, but no one knows it. Refining elixir must use dust-free blood as a guide. Without this medicinal material, it would not be possible to make elixir. Therefore, it is clear that Jun Zhongjun will return and return, but now he just notified Zhang Liang and other artificial counterattacks against Sanghai.


    The heart is greedy, but it is immutable.


    "Finally, has Fusu transferred the person over?" Dustless gaze looked at Luna, his gaze inquiring.


    "The leader refers to Meng Tian? Already came to Sanghai City in secret. In addition to the tens of thousands of gold fire cavalry, after learning that the leader has died, the group of rebellions must have no scruples. Zhang Liang and others first I am afraid that this attack is Songhai. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1996： The End of Qin Shiming Moon (3) [Fifth]

    All the contents of Luna''s memory blurted out, and she already had Wu Chen as her only boss.


    "well."


    Hearing the words, Dustless nodded with satisfaction, then closed his eyes and said, "Go and find Meng Tian. As for this, just leave me alone."


    "Subordinates retire."


    Everyone looked at each other, and everyone quit.


    No matter who comes or who comes, everyone knows an eternal truth. In this world, there are no dustless people, and everyone comes to death!


    "Are you sure? Are you sure you have poisoned Dustless !?"


    In the dark room where Zhang Liang and Yun Zhongjun met secretly, Zhang Liang heard that the dust-free obstruction was finally dead, and even nearly wept with joy, his expression was as excited and impatient as Yun Zhongjun before, and his tears burst out!


    It sounds very exaggerated, but as long as you think about it, you can consider Zhang Liang.


    Since the emergence of dust-free, Zhang Liang''s life has fallen into a dark period. At first, the identity of the Confucian masters was robbed by dust-free. Secondly, after the murder of master Funian, the black hand behind the scenes was dust-free, but he was in trouble Zhang Liang, even his own brother killed, Zhang Liang was exhausted by the people in the world.


    Therefore, Zhang Liang actually hated Dustlessness in his heart, and his hatred was deeper than Yun Zhongjun.


    "Of course, Dustless is sure to die. If Dustless was not poisoned by me, can I still come to see you alive?" Yun Zhongjun took a serious look.


    "Uh..."


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang nodded after agreeing, agreeing: "This is also true, in terms of dust-free personality, it will definitely break you to pieces."


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes!"


    Yun Zhongjun was overjoyed. He handed Zhang Liang a few pills, and said very generously: "Take them, this is my refined elixir!"


    "What? Elixir ?!"


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang''s eyes were drawn fiercely, and his face rarely ran out of greed. "Really is the elixir of life ?!"


    "nonsense!"


    Seeing Zhang Liang questioning himself, Yun Zhongjun quickly changed his face, angrily: "Do you doubt my ability? If you don''t like it, bring it to me!"


    The words fell, Yun Zhongjun grabbed the past, love it or not!


    "Kekeke, it''s my fault!"


    Zhang Liang quickly changed his mouth, and immediately hurriedly put away the elixir, complimented: "The prince in the cloud is the **** and man, this legendary thing can be practiced, it is indeed the head of the yin and yang family ... no, After a while, it should be the head of the yin and yang family. "


    "Oh, I still have something to say, goodbye!" Yun Zhongjun waved his hand generously, and then turned around: "I still have something, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    The reason why he rushed to meet with Zhang Liang, Yun Zhongjun wanted to spread the news of the death without dust as quickly as possible. In this case, the Shennongtang and Siyuetang of the farmer would inevitably attack the Sanghai.


    auzw.com


    Most of Qin Jun''s main forces were restrained. In this case, Yun Zhongjun''s opportunity came.


    "������������"


    Raising his hand slightly, Yun Zhongjun hurried back to the tower.


    "Is the elixir of life? It looks like a lot."


    Quietly glanced at Yun Zhongjun''s large jade bottles of immortal medicine everywhere, and heard the sound of "rushing", a kind of flame in Zhang Liang''s heart quietly burned.


    "So many elixir of life, give me one ... you are too kind. What does Yun Zhongjun say that everyone in the future is also in the same camp, so I should share half of this good stuff. . "


    For the elixir of life, mortals have a pathological pursuit. Since Zhang Liang is a mortal, it is no exception, or that all living things are the same.


    Who can die if they can live longer?


    Another direction at the moment.


    "Damn dustless, don''t you die."


    Yunzhong Jun hurried back to Diaolou, and he didn''t rest all the way. In fact, he was guessed by Dustless. Yunzhongjun left Dustless with three hours to ask the origin of "Immortal Blood".


    When he first left the tower, he did not mention the source of the "immortal blood" or even ignored it. Yun Zhongjun just hoped that he would be clean and considerate of the torture, so that negotiations would come naturally.


    "Ah, cough, how long has this apple been in it and its taste has changed!"


    As he was about to enter the lobby, Yun Zhongjun''s pace stopped abruptly, and he muttered, "Isn''t this a dust-free voice? He''s all poisonous, why can''t he make apples?"


    Yunzhong Jun was puzzled, and his subconscious speeded up his pace.


    "������������"


    Suddenly, in the whole hall, Yun Zhongjun was stunned.


    "Hey, what the **** is this ?!" Yun Zhongjun''s rare swearing, his sharp voice was harsh like an eunuch.


    Looking intently, lying cleanly and comfortably on the main seat, leaning Erlang''s legs, holding a big apple in one hand and pacing it around, the look was pleasant and pleasant, and his squinting eyes were very enjoyable.


    "Uh"


    Wu Chen also found Yun Zhongjun''s presence naturally. He quickly threw away the apple in his hand and hurriedly covered his stomach and wailed, "Ouch, it hurts me, a great poison!"


    "You bastard!"


    Hearing that, Yun Zhongjun was immediately furious and roared: "It''s all here, do you still continue to pretend? No dust, are you an old man an idiot!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1997： The End of Qin Shiming Moon (4) [sixth]

    "Abominable, what''s the situation, this guy is obviously taking poison, why is there nothing at all ?!"


    Yun Zhongjun stared at the dustless expression with painful expression, and saw the richness of his face, full of momentum, with a stern momentum filled with all over him, and sometimes he passed the bright eyes looking very healthy, apparently dustless at the moment Nothing at all.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... sorry, Yun Zhongjun. I wanted to play with you for a while, but I didn''t expect you to come back so early and be found out, but I haven''t played enough yet."


    Regardless of Yun Zhongjun''s dark face, he said to himself, disappointed.


    "Abominable bastard, you deliberately pretended to be poisoned just to play with me?" Yun Zhongjun gave a look of humiliation, and then reprimanded: "You really can act, obviously you are not poisoned, but you are crying with pretense."


    "Stupid, you are really good at refining medicine, but in terms of mentality, you really can''t be complimented, Yun Zhongjun."


    Taking a sip of apple, Dusty explained lazily: "I can tell you clearly that it is a fact that I got your poison, but the quality of your poison is not good, it doesn''t work for me, the effect is too weak, it just hurts me. For ten minutes. "


    "Too weak?"


    Yun Zhongjun stumbled without stopping, let alone eat a whole poison for Dustless. Ordinary people just ate a small amount of it, similar to the size of a particle in the desert. As soon as he ate it, he would die on the spot.


    Wu Chen even said that the medicine was not strong enough, and Yun Zhongjun sincerely felt that this was playing a trick on him.


    "No more nonsense, show me the fairy blood!"


    Thinking of the introduction of the immortal medicine-"xianxue", Yun Zhongjun was extremely excited. Only this kind of thing can make the real immortal medicine.


    Diaolou was Dongdu seeking immortal medicine, but now with "immortal blood", things like immortality have become insignificant, and Yun Zhongjun desperately wanted to get it.


    "You said immortal blood ?!"


    No dust, hehe, pointing to his wrist immediately, "After you beat me, the blood flowing out of the body is the elixir you dream of."


    "you!!!"


    Hearing that Yun Zhongjun was furious, always felt that Dust was treating him as an idiot.


    "Dustless, you treat me as an idiot? Your blood is immortal blood. Doesn''t it mean that you are descendants of immortals? Do you think everyone is a three-year-old child? Can you cheat at will?"


    Yun Zhongjun said that the more fire, the lungs were about to explode.


    "Hey, aren''t you just being fooled by me?"


    Wu Chen hit Yun Zhongjun with extreme mercy, and then bowed his head and said, "Old boy, you hide your eyebrows from me and the farmer''s eyebrows. The reason why you can''t wait to leave just now is to notify the farmer''s people, right?"


    "Ha ha ha good, you must die."


    The strategy was broken, Yun Zhongjun didn''t hide it, and admitted frankly: "Dustless, although you are strong, can you win against a mighty army!"


    auzw.com


    For some people, quantity has a huge advantage, but for some people, quantity has no meaning at all, and it has no basic meaning at all.


    "Stain, I forgot to tell you ..."


    Seeing Yun Zhongjun with a sorrowful expression, Dust couldn''t help but tell the truth, "Besides Sanghai, a large number of Qin Army have also gathered, and the main one is the Golden Fire Cavalry. You also lead the team. Familiar-Meng Family Meng Tian. "


    "����������������"


    These remarks were like a strong heart. At the moment when he spoke out from the dustless mouth, Yun Zhongjun was caught on the spot, and the reputation of the Golden Fire Cavalry is well known to the world.


    Fighting in groups, that''s what the Golden Fire Cavalry is best at.


    "Are you **** counting me from beginning to end ?!" Yun Zhongjun was furious and his eyes were red.


    "What is it, and how is it not? You are now catching it."


    He looked at Yun Zhongjun indifferently, and said the basic reason to pamper Yun Zhongjun, "Before you were alive, that is I think you are still useful, but now you ... there is no need for execution. After the successful refining of immortal medicine, Yun Zhongjun also means that your value has been squeezed out. "


    "Well !!!"


    Hearing that Yun Zhongjun, who was unstoppable, did not hold his anger at last, and the whole man suddenly broke out, turning into a rush of dark shadows towards the dust.


    "Oh!"


    In the dark wind, the dangerous cold mang was beating, the cold chill permeated, and the dazzling edge was very sharp. It is not difficult to see that Yun Zhongjun''s sword-"Tianzhao" is already out of the sheath, straight Chopped down to the dust-free seat.


    "It''s sad, such a man who can''t help himself dare to challenge me."


    Wu Chen sighed softly, then blinked slightly, and Yun Zhongjun''s body became inexplicably burning.


    A peculiar pupil force spreads out of the eye sockets, seemingly invisible, but real. Within the pupil, the undissipated pupils lingered slightly in the eyeballs, picking up weak ripples.


    "Amaterasu!"


    All this came too suddenly, even though I saw the dusty and strange eyes for the first time, and realized that the bad Yunjun was also born of instinctual retreat, he was devoured by the evil black inflammation.


    "Ah, ah, my hand!"


    The hysterical scream came from Yun Zhongjun''s mouth, and he saw that his entire right arm was burned by "Tianzhao". The throat was filled with uncomfortable dryness, and his throat was about to crack.


    Since Yun Zhongjun encountered "Tian Zhao", he has been doomed to death. Although there are many ways to get rid of the "Tian Zhao" burning, Yun Zhongjun is helpless and can only be swallowed slowly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 1998： The End of Qin Shiming Moon (5) [Second]

    "Tianzhao" is not invincible, and there are many who can escape its attack. For example, Uchiha Spots, and Da Snake Pills, Uzumaki Naruto, but no matter who it is, you can be sure that your strength completely surpasses Yun Zhongjun''s numerous dimensions.


    It is very powerful for others to escape. As for Yun Zhongjun in front of him, he can avoid the attack of "Tianzhao", and the sun comes out from the west.


    "Ah, **** it!"


    Being burned by fire, or a fire that can never be extinguished, not only brings physical pain, but also brings mental depression.


    "Fight!"


    In the end, when his teeth bite, Yun Zhongjun waved his sword and made a move that was completely unexpected.


    "Oh!"


    Jian Guang runs through Yun Zhongjun''s body, burning Hei Yan''s arm and falling to the ground.


    "This old guy ... the courage is really not small, he even took the initiative to cut off his arm." Wu Chen was quite surprised, not everyone has the ability to regenerate infinitely like himself.


    Being able to cut off his arm decisively, whether it is a whimper or a thoughtful one, this courage is enough to make people look amazing.


    "However, this is also the most correct choice."


    In such a great disaster, Yun Zhongjun can still make the right choice, which is barely a good thing. Chopping off his arm was his only option, and there was no other way.


    "Jun Zhongyun, do and think?"


    Suddenly gave up the attack, and Dust slowly stood up and strolled, "You were supposed to kill me? Now the end is reversed, and the person about to be executed becomes you ... I have always been kind Come on, make your last words! "


    "Last words ?!"


    Hearing that Yun Zhongjun''s old face twitched, for some reason, every time he talked to Dustless, his calm heart began to run away, every time it was a fire.


    Before you die, let yourself make a last word. Is there such a curse? Especially dustless, then you should thank my expression, seeing Yun Zhongjun''s heart is upset.


    "Ahhhhhh, why do you hate me so much? I am doing it for you, because the next move ... you will die." The eyes of Jun Zhongjun who did not fear it, shrugged cleanly, I think for you. Expression.


    "Of course, if you really have no last words, then ..."


    "Treading!"


    The dust-free voice had just fallen, and the quiet environment around him suddenly heard a throbbing, the rapid footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the dust-free cold face also relaxed.


    "At this time, who is going upstairs?" The hazy face was replaced by curiosity, and Dust looked out of the hall with anticipation.


    "call"


    Seeing that Yun Zhongjun, who had diverted his attention and got a respite, quickly took a breath of fresh air. The deep breath looked like he was very attached to the fresh air of the world.


    "Jun Yun ... I finally found you, it''s so good!" The sudden sound filled with endless joy.


    "Zhang Liang?"


    After witnessing the visitor, Fuli brow frowned slightly and thought: "What is Zhang Lianglai doing?" Just now I used the sense of domineering perception, and the whole Sanghai was turned into a pot of porridge. Qin Jun also fought with the people of Shennongtang and Siyuetang. Already.


    auzw.com


    One way is that enemies meet with jealousy, kill each other darkly, and blood flows into the river. Generally speaking, the Qin army has an advantage. After all, most of the disciples of the farm are black people, but the golden fire cavalry of the Qin army is elite. Among the elite.


    "According to common sense, at this time, Zhang Liang should assist Liu Ji in fighting. Why did he appear in the Diaolou? Could it be that he ..."


    Suddenly thinking of something that no one can release, she smiled dustily and strangely.


    "No dust ?! Isn''t this **** dead?"


    Seeing the miserable Yun Zhongjun, Zhang Liang glanced again at the bad intentions, the young man with a smirk hanging on the corner of his mouth, and a cheek that could never be forgotten forever.


    "This **** Yun Zhongjun, didn''t he say that Poison had died of poisoning? This guy is alive and well!" Zhang Liang regretted it. If he knew that Muchen was still alive, he would not come to the tower if he was killed. This is not Self-traveling?


    All the **** Yunzhong Jun!


    "Cough cough"


    Yun Zhongjun felt Zhang Liang''s grievance for the first time, so he had to endure the pain of broken arm. He suggested, "Mr. Zhang Liang, let''s work together to deal with dustlessness. After that, I will give you 10 elixir. how is it?"


    "The deal."


    The pretentious silence lasted for a while, then Zhang Liang nodded resolutely.


    "Okay, deal with dustless together!"


    Yun Zhongjun was overjoyed, his gaze turned to Dustless again, his eyes filled with the meaning of death. When he was waving his sword, when he was about to attack Dustless, he suddenly felt an extremely stinging belly.


    "Oh!"


    The icy and sharp long sword penetrated Yun Zhongjun''s abdomen, chewing his five internal organs and six crickets, and the blood flow continued.


    "this is..."


    When Yun Zhongjun saw his eyes widened instantly, he looked down at the long sword in the abdomen, his head was faint, and what surprised him most was that the people who attacked by hands were not clean.


    "why"


    Turning his head, Zhang Liang looked so cold!


    "Why? It''s very simple. I don''t like doing things that waste energy, but don''t give anything back." Glancing at Yun Zhongjun for a moment, Zhang Liang gave Yun Zhongjun an unceremonious kick.


    "boom!"


    Yun Zhongjun was flies five or six meters away and his cheeks fell blue and purple.


    "It''s so naive ..."


    Mercifully glanced at Yun Zhongjun, and Dust couldn''t help but sighed. Facing the deadly temptation of elixir, ten gratifying appetites? Of course not enough!


    Unless Yun Zhongjun gave all the elixir to Zhang Liang, he could curb his ambition, and the two of them joined forces to deal with dustlessness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 subscriptions and more !!!


    ..

 ~： Chapter 1999 Zhang Qin Shi Mingyue Ending (6) [Third]

    "Damn Zhang Liang, even dared to betray me. You were a Confucian, wasn''t it the Confucian, so secretly and secretly? Despicable man, hypocrite!"


    Yun Zhongjun stared angrily, his murderous eyes glaring at his inner anger.


    Originally, they were happy and dead together, rebelled together, and became founding fathers together, but who expected Zhang Liang to be so sinister and mean.


    Actually, for the sake of immortality, Yun Zhongjun was panicked when he thought about it. Don''t be wronged by fighting against the dust, but Zhang Liang secretly died, and Yun Zhongjun was really indignant and angry.


    "Zhang Liang, you shameless thief."


    Yun Zhongjun''s mission was short-lived, and his resentment against Zhang Liang was undisguised. It was like a volcano on the verge of eruption, filled with violent gas, and he could not fight back even if he wanted to retaliate. It is also an insurmountable divide.


    All the internal organs were destroyed, and Yun Zhongjun could barely maintain his consciousness.


    "Bring me here."


    Coldly grabbed the big jade bottle containing the elixir, and along the narrow hole, saw a large piece of red pills, Zhang Liang immediately exulted, "I don''t know if this elixir can live forever, but I will extend my life. Believe."


    Previously, Yun Zhongjun gave Zhang Liang a piece. For insurance reasons, Zhang Liang gave an old man to use it, not because he was kind, but to find the other party to experiment.


    Then a miracle happened, and the old man even recovered to his middle-aged excitement. Only then did Zhang Liang even assist Liu Ji in the fight, and he looked beyond the clouds.


    Compared with immortality, everything is not worth mentioning.


    "We are half of us. From then on, everyone walked aside. How about the well water not guilty of river water?" Zhang Liang looked at him without any dust, and Zhang Liang asked.


    "��������������������"


    Hearing the words, did not ignore Zhang Liang, just shook his head lightly, it is self-evident.


    "Is this also rejected?"


    Zhang Liang frowned slightly, but did not feel the accident, the strong are always privileged.


    "How about you six and four?"


    In desperation, Zhang Liang took a step back.


    "������������"


    However, Zhang Liang''s dedication and diligence didn''t help much. Wu Chen just stared at him faintly, silent, which seemed a little unwilling.


    "This greedy bastard!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Liang insulted inwardly, as a greedy person like Wu Chen, very rare!


    "You''re seven, three and three, you can''t go any lower!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Liang stared firmly at Dustless, staring at the deep black eyes without fear. Obviously, this was already his final bottom line. It was impossible to step back.


    "Eh...."


    auzw.com Who expected that nothing was just a sigh of compassion, and then said calmly: "Do n��t you think it''s ridiculous? The dungeon was originally my place, and it was the refining medicine of immortality The elixir introduction is also my blood ... this is my thing originally, and you want to share my treasure now, if you are me, can you agree? "


    "Hahahaha"


    Zhang Liang was dumbfounded, but dying Yun Zhongjun laughed.


    "Zhang Liang, I''m dumbfounded. I am more clear than the leader of our family. If you join me, you may still have a chance to win, but if you attack me, you do n��t want to get elixir!"


    Yun Zhongjun sneered at Zhang Liang with a green face, with a look of pleasure.


    "Well, it was indeed my subordinates who knew my character." Wuchen smiled, and then looked at Zhang Liang with a playful look.


    "Abominable ..."


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Liang glanced at the large amount of elixir in the jade bottle, and then slammed the ground decisively.


    "I can''t get anything, no dust, you can''t even dream about it!" Zhang Liang twisted his cheeks and laughed madly. It seemed that he planned to endlessly, and even wanted to burn with the dustless jade.


    "Out of your own control."


    Just as the jade bottle was about to hit the ground, a strong gravity suddenly absorbed it.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Fingers slightly hooked, the jade bottle that was about to fall to the dustless hands.


    "Smashing my stuff on my ground, Zhang Liang ... you are so arrogant and don''t kill you, I''m afraid no one will buy it in the future."


    Set aside the jade bottle with a lot of elixir, lean your clean head on the palm of your hand, and said lazily, "Come on, give you a few chances of resistance. If you are crushed unilaterally every time, then It''s too boring. Since God has given you these ants life, it is also indirectly giving you the right to struggle ... "


    As a man, you must be kind. If you kill Zhang Liang in an instant, he must be crying without tears!


    "You **** seldom talk to yourself there." After hearing the words, Zhang Liang stared angrily, and his majestic killing erupted to a limit.


    "Come here!"


    Seeing Zhang Liang was really angry, Dust-free came to interest.


    "Come on, Ovary, I''m here, look at your sword."


    Lulu was contemptuous, dustless and provocative, and was looking forward to Zhang Liang''s killing. This guy was stunned by dust.


    "Hugh!"


    Although it was very scary, it was after all. In the end, Zhang Liang suddenly turned his head, and the internal force urged the business to the maximum extent.


    "Zhang Liang, I kindly gave you a stage for performances, but your kid has to run away. Forget it, you will be killed by a trick, so you wo n��t die if you go to the king. I wo n��t die anyway, no loss!


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2000： The End of Qin Shiming Moon (7) [Fourth]

    "I wanted to give you a way to die for the whole corpse, but you have to choose to be unloaded by yourself, saying that you are sadly ignorant or that your brain is suitable? Is your head broken by the portal, ovary. "


    With no expression on his face, Zhang Liang stared indifferently.


    "Oh!"


    The deadly time and space suddenly appeared with a demon-like black luster, and the strength and horror was dark. The places along the way were almost distorted and collapsed, and there were signs of fragmentation at any time.


    "damn it!"


    Zhang Liang naturally felt locked by countless killer gas, and cold sweat continued to drip like rain.


    "Break me!"


    Seeing the black light from the left, Zhang Liang''s sword suddenly slammed hard, and a dangerous slash in the front section of the "Ling Xu" sword stood out.


    "Are you still dying? It''s boring, it''s time for you to wake up, Ovary."


    I heard that I do n��t bother to watch it in the dust. Can humans in Zhangliang District resist the 90th break? This is not a dream, Zhang Liang is still countless times behind.


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Liang''s slashing of high hopes, the moment it came into contact with the black evil luster, it collapsed immediately, and even the residue was left without any reason, and it collapsed inexplicably.


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Liang himself became a fat lamb to be slaughtered. He could only watch the black light coming on with his heart full of despair.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Zhang Liang''s body was instantly torn by a "black coffin," not to mention the fragile body, that is, the hard bones, and it was easily cut off.


    Zhang Liang''s whole body turned into a pile of blood.


    "Nothing."


    Seeing Zhang Liang''s being killed so easily, Dust suddenly lost his heart, and originally expected Zhang Liang to play two more, but did not expect such a blow.


    "It''s funny, you who have been injured first haven''t died yet. Good luck, Yun Zhongjun."


    Looking down at Yun Zhongjun who still has a few breaths, the dustless ridicule said: "Yun Zhongjun, your mission has been completed, I advise you to go and die."


    Leaning down, Dustlessly pointed at Zhang Liang, who turned into pieces of meat, and humans and animals smiled harmlessly: "Jun Zhongyun, it''s best not to resist, does it mean you want to be like Zhang Liang? Become a bunch Minced meat. "


    "You bastard..."


    auzw.com After hearing the words, Yun Zhongjun glanced resentfully at the dust-free, then closed the eyes with a permanent reluctance, and Yun Zhongjun treated Zhang Liang and died.


    In the other direction at this moment, the ongoing war has gradually come to an end.


    "The whole army obeyed, and defeated these indiscriminate insurgents. Remember to live or die!"


    The Sanghai, which is surging undercurrents at ordinary times, has completely become an important place for farmer rebellion and Qin Guohuo cavalry at this moment.


    In addition, the ending is exactly the same as Dust-free imagined. In the end, the rebels of the farmhouse were defeated, and many high-level farmers and Situ Wanli were wanted.


    Qin Jun almost destroyed Shennongtang with overwhelming strength, and all of them were destroyed and disintegrated. Of course, the root cause was still the fact that Meng Tian was informed of the rebellion of the peasant family in order to obtain Xiang Jun from this war.


    At the moment of the towers.


    "Ahhhhhh, I was so shocked. I didn''t expect your people to be caught alive."


    In the magnificent and magnificent hall, Dustlessly sat in the position of the former Emperor Taiyi. His left and right sides were the moon **** and concubine, as well as the grand prince and the minor prince.


    As for Yue Er, she was sitting on the dust-free legs intimately, her little feet swinging constantly.


    "Dustless, you traitor kill or kill, scrape or scrape, why not talk nonsense? I can tell you, I will never say what you want."


    In the spacious hall, there were several repeat offenders kneeling, Chu Nangong, the new master of Shennong Hall Liu Ji, and the master of Sue Yuetang Situ Wanli. In addition, there was an extremely unexpected figure.


    "Master Xiaomeng, I can understand that others have betrayed Qin, what about you?"


    Not only did Chu Nangong and others become captives, but even the Taoist leader Xiao Meng, she was also a prisoner without dust at the moment, her identity was very miserable and awkward.


    A while ago, Xiao Meng was still a brilliant genius. Qin''s internal status was no less than that of dustless Xiao Meng. She was deeply trusted by the government and recovery. Now she suddenly stands on the side of the rebels. I feel the woman''s heart is under the sea, I don''t know what Xiaomeng really thinks about, and what she has planned.


    "Want my Taoism to be attached to your yin and yang family? Dreaming!" Wen Yanxiao dreamed with a snorting moan, and then said an answer that made me cry without tears.


    Annexation of Taoism? Merger is OK, but do you get the benefits of Taoism? Dust-free is the typical selfish egoist. It is not good for itself, but it causes a lot of troublesome things. Dust-free can''t raise the slightest interest.


    "If I want to annex your Taoism, what effect do you think can be expected of those rice buckets?" Instead of annexing the Taoism, there are a lot of disadvantages.


    This kind of struggling and unpleasant thing is naturally uninteresting.


    "Hum, kill if you want to kill, talk nonsense."


    Even though she was captured as a prisoner, Xiao Meng''s words still showed her arrogance, her body''s dustiness was annoying and depressing. This woman was too cold.


    "It''s hard-tempered, Xiao Meng, you have to figure out the gap between us. I''m the master of the yin and yang family, and you are just a prisoner. If you want to survive, you should ask me with your head down!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2001： The end is also a beginning [fifth more]

    "Head down?"


    Hearing the words, Xiaomeng smiled and said softly, "Doesn''t this seem too ridiculous? Let me bow my head? No dust, you''re too far away!"


    "Ha ha"


    Unexpectedly, Wu Chen just smiled casually, and suddenly came to interest: "It''s very interesting, I just like all kinds of people who don''t agree, so that''s interesting!"


    "You guy!"


    Xiao Meng''s eyes were slightly gloomy, and he suddenly smelled a sense of badness. Combining with dust-free work, it was impossible to think about the good side.


    Some boring rivers and lakes even gave Wuchen a proper nickname��smile tiger! Alluding to dustlessness is the insidious villain who likes to play intrigue.


    "Xiao Meng, from now on, you Taoists ..." Glancing at Xiao Meng with a joke, Wu Chen said loudly, "This world is too small, the yin and yang families are enough, and there is no Taoism!"


    "You bullshit!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiaomeng suddenly stood up and stared angrily, "The existence of Taoism does not exist, but it is not your choice, you are not qualified!"


    "joke!"


    Dustlessly sneered, "The victors looted the defeated ones, which is the essence of ancient times. The victors stepped on the blood of the corpses and flared their powers. This is days! Now you say that I am not qualified, this is your defeat Should someone say something? Find out your position, and I forgot to tell you just now. "


    "There are no Taoists in this world."


    Regardless of Xiaomeng''s mischievous eyes, Dustlessly said bluntly: "Taoism and Yinyangism originally belong to a martial art. It is normal to merge them into one, but the name of this martial art has changed."


    "what is it call?!"


    Seeing the dustless smile, Xiao Meng became more and more disturbed.


    "Does this still apply to me? Of course it was taught by Yin Yang! Since then there has been only one leader-that''s me!" Suddenly his thumb was pointed at himself, and he said coldly, "You have no choice."


    "Call me now the leader." Wu Chen looked at Xiao Meng with a smile, his eyes were full of expectations, especially Xiao Meng''s bitter expression, which fell into Wu Chen''s eyes.


    "You dream!" Xiao Meng said coldly, but her eyes were a little dark.


    Despite protesting against dust-free practices, Xiao Meng cannot deny that there is really no way to resist dust-free. After all, she is now a prisoner. What kind of capital and dust-free struggle?


    "So stubborn?"


    auzw.com


    Frost frowned, and then said coldly: "Xiao Meng, it doesn''t matter if you resist me ... But well, your Taoist disciples look too much, and find an unreasonable reason to open the killing ring and believe that nobody opposing."


    "Why are you **** so wicked ?!"


    I heard that Xiao Meng''s face couldn''t keep calm. Although she was not afraid of death, she was not afraid of dustless threats, but if the foundation of Taoism was destroyed for hundreds of years, wouldn''t Xiao Meng be a sinner? She can''t accept it!


    "Yes, you are dreaming, and you want to annex hundreds of families !? Wishful thinking!" Chu Nangong replied harshly: "No one will agree with your approach, and just want to go on wantonly!"


    "Old thing, just say you''re dead, I don''t mind sending you to heaven!"


    Hearing that the dustless look was cold, and his fingertips suddenly burst into a bright light. Immediately under the watchful eye of Chu Nangong, his fingers shot out a shining light.


    "Oh!"


    His head was suddenly cut out of a scorched blood hole, and immediately he whimpered, his eyes widened, and it seemed that he had never thought of killing without a word.


    "You can disagree, but the price is just like Chu Nangong, it''s life!"


    Eyes glanced at Liu Ji and others, and the dustless and cold commanded: "Luna, press them all down, and from then on, there will only be one Yin and Yang teaching for every family!"


    Although the name is strange and weird, it''s not the point. Anyway, the hundreds of people have disappeared, and the dust-free mission has ended.


    Both "Huangshi Tianshu" and "Canglong Qisu" are in hand, and it is time to leave the world.


    As for the moon gods and others, they also confessed their origins to them during Wu Chen. Although the few women were shocked, when they heard that Wu Chen would take them away, they showed great interest.


    The three thousand universes, the three thousand worlds, and all living things are all curious about the unknown mysterious world.


    As for the affairs of the Qin Kingdom, after the disappearance of the Confucian Scholars, all the peace was completely settled. The phrase "banning martial arts by violent offense" was not casually said. After some martial arts disappeared, those arrogant warriors also disappeared. The previous entanglements naturally disappeared.


    "Right, take it."


    Wu Chen suddenly picked up Yun Zhongjun''s jade bottle, poured out dozens of elixirs, and handed them to the women, saying, "You ca n��t use the things I use, but only send these elixirs Here you are, I don''t know if I can live forever, but there is absolutely no problem with youth and longevity. "


    "������������"


    Luna and others looked at the blood-red elixir. They were all moving. The elixir is not a mortal thing. After all, Dust can give them such precious things, and nothing can be said about it. At least, Dust is very concerned. they.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2002： Tokyo 喰 species [First more]

    The world within the system.


    Wuchen handed the collected "Huangshi Tianshu" and "Canglong Qisu" to the system-conscious spirit, in fact, he really didn''t know where the role of this thing was.


    "The task is completed, you have any conditions to speak." Seeing the two antiques handed over by Dust-free, Linger showed a rare smile.


    "Keekeke this is not necessary, I can go to where it is today, with much of your credit." Wu Chen boring a green grass in his mouth, it seems that he did not intend to accept Linger''s benefits.


    Well, people must be grateful, and the grace of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan.


    "But hehe"


    But in this scene, it has n��t persisted for a long time, and Dustless has suddenly changed his face. He grinned: "But if I do n��t take advantage of you, do n��t I give you face, what if I hurt your self-esteem? I ��m not that Seed! "


    "You guy ... it ��s good to talk about it, you can just say it, there is no need to tease others like this." Hearing, Linger was secretly angry, although he had seen dustless shameless long ago, he was still thundered at the moment. Outer Giorinen.


    "Can you really agree to any conditions? There is a feeling of finding a wishing machine," said a whisper, unbelievable, and said bluntly, "Make me as powerful as you."


    "Sorry, it is difficult to do, and it is harmful and unhelpful to forcibly promote one''s realm." Linger shook his head, and it seemed that he was not omniscient.


    "Then I don''t have any desires." He waved his hand, and Wu Chen planned to postpone it indefinitely. Maybe in the future, he actually said it casually.


    "Then pass it?" Linger snickered.


    "Ha? Pass and pass? Do you send me as you please! Mutual benefit is the essence of the task. If there is no benefit, tell me who will work for you? Still want to hack my wages? You are so terrible! "


    The dustless spit star flies all over the sky, and Linger''s face is speechless with a word.


    "Let''s talk about it later, when I think about what I will be missing, I will come to you again." Wu Chen hummed very politely: "Send me to the next world."


    "I know how your kid can''t leave the rabbit without seeing the rabbit and the eagle." Linger smiled bitterly, and sighed innocently and naively.


    How could egoists be as charitable as good people? Even if you don''t raise your interest, even the sky manifests itself.


    "Kacha!"


    With a simple wave of his hand, a ripple of ripples formed in the void, and then a faint black hole expanded and formed a solid space tunnel.


    "Tongtong!"


    As if the stone was in the sea, dust-free drilling went in without any movement.


    In the dark night, the sirens rang, and noisy human noise spread through the night sky.


    auzw.com


    "It''s miserable. Who on earth did those **** give them the right to live in the world?"


    "Damn, why are there such monsters? They are not as valuable as domestic animals."


    "It''s not just livestock. They live in the air is a waste. Livestock can fill their stomachs anyway, but we humans fill them up!"


    Entering the corner of the alley, focusing on a large number of ordinary citizens, looking at the blood all over the floor, and the police who often talked about the word "��", they walked away with fear and disgust.


    To a certain extent, the species is the natural enemy of human beings. If you want to survive, you must eat humans. Other foods are smelly and disgusting in the mouth of this species. This also creates endlessness between the two. What kind of human is willing to make themselves food? At the same time, this kind of hunger is equivalent to hell, and humans have to be eaten in order to survive.


    From the starting point, there is no right or wrong between the two. To put it simply, it is a war that has to be killed in order to survive.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    There was a headache in the dark alley, and then came out slowly with a blur of dust. When I saw a large number of people in front of me, I was going to ask where it was, but a lot of policemen were gunpoints. Aimed at dust-free.


    "Stop me, don''t move!"


    The emergence of dust-freeness immediately caused panic, and the humans fled, and even the energy of feeding milk was used, and the crowd disappeared in no time.


    "I seem to have heard them talking about the word �� ... do you think of me as a kind of human-eating monster?"


    Wuchen murmured in his heart, and then said loudly: "Listen to my explanation, I am a human, not ..."


    "Oh!"


    However, without giving the dustless chance to explain, a shuttle-heavy bullet swept over.


    "I''m sure it''s no doubt, go and contact cgg to support us!"


    A large number of bullets fell on the dust-free body and did not pierce the dust-free skin. Humans cannot have such a hard skin. This group of police also inferred that the dust-free identity is a kind, only the kind of skin can have So defense.


    "You guys with brain damage ... Humans who have been disdainful of slaughterers without the power of chickens, since you have to die, and don''t send you to heaven to visit God, then I am really unreasonable!"


    The dust-free face was getting colder, the pupils sped up, and the boundless black fire suddenly came.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Suddenly, the police were burnt down by the sudden black fire, leaving no corpses.


    "Those who don''t know how to live and die, will be born in the next life to be interesting. Don''t take a gun and aim at the top predators that are far more dangerous than the species!"


    ps: First of all, explain why you chose the Tokyo cockroach, rather than the good-looking demon tail. Everyone also knows that there are more than 200 episodes of Fairy Tail. It looks like a long time, and the author has watched it a long time ago, and has recently made up, but there are still about 50 episodes that have not been watched, and the comics have not been watched. You can only choose the Tokyo cockroach temporarily. After the Tokyo cockroach is finished, you will be the demon tail. ..

 Chapter 2003： God on behalf of the world [second more]

    "Eyeless."


    He whispered, and left without dust. His head was dizzy all the way. Falling from a height of tens of thousands of meters, the taste was really uncomfortable. Now the dustless head is still a little stuffy and dizzy. Can''t find the northwest, southeast.


    "Zone 20?"


    Suddenly I saw a huge sign board with the words "Zone 20" clearly written on it.


    "It''s interesting. I''m sleeping and sending a pillow. From now on, this is my place."


    Dustlessly whispered to himself, and at the same time glanced at the digital shadowy figures behind him, just scorned and ran away, not worth mentioning.


    The more they met with them, the more self-righteous these cannibalism were.


    "What''s that kid''s look at? Do you look down on us?" Suddenly, he saw Wu Chen''s contemptuous look, and several blind alleys in the alley glared at each other.


    "Well, don''t worry about that stupid, it won''t be long before he will be killed, even without a mask, I don''t know how to write the dead words. There are all cameras around here. It won''t take long for Baige to find the kid trouble!"


    "It looks like it''s here."


    In the early morning of the next day, Dustless found a coffee shop with a good environment based on the locations in his memory. Looking through the window, the interior of the coffee shop was quite elegant and classy.


    "The manager seems to be called Fangcun Gongshan, and his nickname is ��, which is a sss-class �� breed. The strength seems to be good. There is also a daughter one-eyed king, which is also a sss-class �� breed."


    No dust in his mouth, he tried to think about the past of Fangcun''s merit, and even the figures walking by did not find it. Many people showed greedy eyes to Wudust, just like hungering beasts.


    "What coffee shop ... obviously a thief''s den."


    Roughly glanced at all the people passing by, and Dust smelled a thick **** smell from them. Although it was cleverly concealed, it was still flawed.


    While keeping calm, the other side was hungry and staring at the dust. Isn''t this what kind of thing?


    "young people..."


    At this moment, a rather friendly voice suddenly came, and then a slightly older figure came slowly, and he kept his eyes closed, looking very strange.


    "It''s you?!"


    Dust-free looked up slightly, and it was the manager of the coffee shop��Fangcun Gongshan that caught the eye.


    "Young people know me?" Gongshan, the manager''s tone, fluctuated slightly.


    "I know you, but you don''t know me." With a murmur in his heart, the dustless eyes moved, and he said, "I heard that the coffee here is good, and the manager has a good reputation."


    "It was all the guests who lifted up. If you don''t mind, come in and have a cup of coffee." Fangcun Gongshan smiled, very humble and friendly, it is difficult to imagine that he is the legendary sss class.


    "Thank you."


    Nodded and nodded, multiplied by the manager.


    "������"


    auzw.com A lot of people saw that the store manager invited dustless guests, they were all a little dazed, I do n��t know what the old man was doing. The guy ��s breath obviously belongs to humans. What kind of coffee shop is waiting for the corpse?


    "Well, I want to see which idiot thinks he has a strong tooth and wants to eat Lao Tzu. He has a big ambition!" Seeing a greedy look, he sneered cleanly.


    This is the instinct of a kind of predator, just like human beings are always hungry when they see the delicious mountain and sea food.


    "Guest''s last name?" Bringing Dustless to a table with few people, Fangcun Gongshan asked immediately: "What do you want to drink?"


    "Bring the best and most expensive."


    Dustlessly put on a look of rich money, and signaled Fangcun Gongshan to bring all the good things.


    "Jinmu, look, this guy is an upstart at first glance!" The two students on the other side, seeing the appearance of dust-free, immediately voiced.


    "Ying, keep quiet, don''t be heard." The dark-haired boy called Jinmu pulled the corner of the blond boy''s clothes. "If we don''t, we will be banned from entering in the future."


    These two people are Jin Muyan and his good friend Yong Jinying Liang.


    "A lot of delicious food ..."


    At the same time, a woman with purple curly hair also quietly entered the cafe, this person with eyes, exquisite and mature appearance, showing a touch of charming invisible.


    It''s just that such a stunning young girl is almost the same as those of the previous species, looking at human eyes, and eagerly eagerly desires even more intensely than other species.


    But it may be the reason for its superior strength. This person can perfectly suppress the hunger and thirst of wild nature. Ordinary people can hardly feel any special temperament. 99% of human beings think that this is human.


    However, since it is 99%, it means that someone can see it, such as Wu Chen, but just looked at her quite boringly, and then drank the coffee by himself.


    "really not bad."


    The mellow smell stays between the teeth for a long time, and the eyes suddenly shine without dust.


    "Guests praise, please take your time."


    Fangcun nodded, and then turned to leave. At the same time, he frowned at the purple beauty walking towards the dustless, and then silent, his eyes beating constantly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "This handsome guy, don''t mind if I sit here?" The purple girl looked envious with a smirk and a sincere expression.


    However, Dustless Word almost made her runaway.


    "God on behalf of the world? I would like to eat with you at the same table, I have a clean habit, you can do other places, I''m allergic to heavy taste women."


    Dustless look disgusted, and very politely ordered a guest.


    "you!"


    It was said that Shendai Shili''s eyes were trembling and looked at Dustless. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to be rejected, especially because of the dustless reason.


    What does it mean that you have cleanliness, and isn''t dustless saying that she is dirty?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2004： The "white dove" looking for death [third more]

    "What a reason!"


    The **** Dai Lishipi smiled and didn''t smile, but was almost breathless when Wuchen said these words.


    "Abominable guy!"


    Looking around, Shendai Lishi found that all of the species have changed their eyes, they talked to each other, the corners of their mouths have a slight curvature, and they want to laugh.


    District 20 was originally a relatively stable area, but since the emergence of Goddess, this short-lived peace has been destroyed. She has the slogan of "gluttony", which is about one month in terms of the general species Only a human corpse is needed, but Godly''s food needs several times more than that of other species, and this is only a week''s food.


    Therefore, the behavior of God on behalf of the world also attracted the attention of "ccg".


    "Just solve this kid here!" God Dai Lishi''s eyes glowed green, staring at the calmness of drinking coffee calmly, all the gem eyes were replaced by radon.


    Anyway, there are only a handful of humans in coffee shops, and most of them are ��.


    "Miss, the gentleman just left, don''t mind sitting here."


    At this moment, the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, stepped in suddenly, pointed to the empty table in the corner, and said: "Our shop is free of charge for you today."


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that God''s dynasty just groaned heavily, then left with a cold face, remembering that there was no dust in his heart, this uninvited little ghost was just trying to die.


    "I want to see you tonight."


    A rather unwilling glance at the dust-free, Shendai Lishi can only sit madly at the position designated by the manager, drinking coffee unhappy alone.


    Since Fangcun Gongshan stepped in, it means that he did not agree with Goddaily''s great efforts here, not sympathy and cleanliness, but that this coffee shop is the only shelter for the people to communicate with. It is bound to be exposed, and so many years of effort must be lost.


    "That lady ..."


    Suddenly, Jin Muyan came over with embarrassment, and his cheeks were reddish and very frizzy.


    "Is something wrong ?!" Being blown by the dust, Shen Dailishi didn''t give Jin Muyan a good look, "I''m in a bad mood, kid, please don''t bother me!"


    "I"


    Hearing that, Jin Muyan Branch did not speak for a long time, bowed his head in shame, and was extremely embarrassed.


    "This stupid man, isn''t he trying to find someone to talk to each other in anger?" Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but speak, Jin Muyan was simply not ridiculous, and didn''t understand human affairs at all.


    In the original work, Jin Muyan is thinking of this spring, and then he will go on to link with God for the benefit of the world. In the end, it is a tragedy. After a series of changes, the fate is extremely twisted.


    "Tongtong!"


    At this moment, several big men broke into the door and smashed it.


    "this is..."


    Seeing the strong men who broke into the cafe, the guests who drank their coffee frowning, and after staring at these people carefully, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    All of them were wearing uniforms, and they were carrying briefcases. They were surrounded by dustless groups.


    "White pigeon ?!"


    auzw.com Some coffee drinkers are tensed on their cheeks, showing prudence and fear. "White Dove" and the breed are two opposing natural enemies.


    "The manager ..."


    The good-looking blue-haired girl looked slightly cold, and Xiuquan clenched tightly.


    "Dong Xiang, don''t act lightly."


    Fangcun Gongshan, the manager, calmly said, "The white pigeons didn''t come to us. That guy may be in big trouble. There is no need for us to intervene in the fight between human beings."


    "Hahahaha, this is a great show!"


    God Dailishi pouted with a smile, and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, but sighed in his heart: "Unfortunately, delicious food will become the soul of Baige''s men."


    "Something? I don''t know you."


    Wu Chen also looked at these suitcases with a tangled look. He just killed a few policemen yesterday, and it was the group who did not listen to their own explanations. They shot at Wu Chen on their own initiative and died.


    "Now, please come with me to cooperate with the investigation." The leader is not showing up well, maybe it is not because of the large number of people, it has been forced to operate.


    "����������������"


    Hearing that Wu Chen just glanced at the ccc fishes, tasted a bite of coffee, and found that the taste was a bit bitter, then a spoonful of sugar.


    "tasty."


    He took another sip, and Duchen smiled and nodded, completely ignoring the white pigeon that surrounded him.


    "Jack!"


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the leading white pigeon was immediately angry and sneered: "We are here to ask you to cooperate with the investigation. Your kid dare to ignore us drinking coffee alone. Where does the courage dare to be so arbitrary?"


    "Boy, haven''t you heard me clearly ?!" The leader of the white dove erupted a little.


    "you guys?"


    Wu Chen finally turned his head to glance at the members of the group of white pigeons and asked boringly: "Really, have you ever seen a person communicate with a group of ants? The two sides are not people in the same field. Isn''t it boring to talk nonsense?"


    "Give me a hand!"


    The unbearable white dove waved his hands big, and the younger brothers all rushed over.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, Dustless face became angry, suddenly a golden sword appeared in his hand, waving his sword!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The iron sword like an iron sword is unstoppable. It killed everyone in an instant. Within five seconds, several people were killed instantly. They were all horrible corpses and bloody.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing this, the manager Fangcun Shangong almost depressed and vomited blood. Baige died in his coffee shop. Can he stay away? Whether related to him or not, he was implicated as a result.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2005： I was stared at by this [fourth more]

    "������������"


    This scene was too shocking. It only took a few seconds to kill the "White Pigeons". Although it was a few seconds, it was hard for the insiders to see the doorway.


    "This guy is an out-of-the-box **** butcher. There is no effect when he kills, he will not move, and he will not be uncomfortable. That kind of murderous spirit, when released, the man was dead ..."


    The shopkeeper was calm on the surface, but he was in a stormy sea. Wu Chen, the indifferent means of killing, could not reach the dust. At the moment when the murderous spirit appeared, people had already hung up, and they could hardly see the process of killing by hands. It was too fast.


    "Farewell ... Thank you for your hospitality."


    Suddenly stood up, leaving a large piece of gold to retreat without dust. The style of the local tyrants is no doubt revealed. He has the ability of "king''s treasure", and the gold is inexhaustible.


    "Cough cough"


    Seeing this, the manager Fangcun Gongshan''s face was slightly stagnant, and the "white pigeon" of "ccg" died here. His antique coffee shop must not stay out of it, and it will inevitably be implicated. Cooperating with the investigation is necessary. The person with a more nose than a dog found out why it came, and in the end suffered heavy losses.


    However, Fangcun Gongshan has no way to stop Dustless, unless he fights and captures it.


    "Anything else?"


    Turning his head and glanced at Fangcun Gongshan, the dustless and indifferent said: "The coffee is good, it is amazing, I will patronize this store when I have time."


    "Thank you, we are grateful."


    Looking at the dust-free back, Fangcun Gongshan finally smiled and watched dust-free leave.


    "Store manager, just let him leave when he leaves? This guy killed Bai Ge with us, and it would cause us coffee shops to cause unnecessary trouble."


    Kirishima Dong Xiang saw the manager standing still and couldn''t help worrying, "And this guy is really weird, saying that it is a kind of species, and it doesn''t have that unique atmosphere. It can be undoubtedly human, but"


    But is there such a great human being? Is it possible for humans to kill "white doves" at will? Humans are so powerful that they have long since been wiped out.


    "Dong Xiang, this guy may have recognized us ..."


    The manager spoke amazingly, and made a wise analysis. The moment he opened his eyes, the scarlet eyes were filled with surprise, explaining: "What he said was surprised, I''m afraid that this kind of coffee can make such a different coffee ... "


    "what?!"


    When Kirishima Dong Xiang heard the words, he was shocked and said, "We were not exposed ..."


    "Do you want to say that you haven''t revealed your identity? It''s enough. For some powerful people, only a few small actions can analyze their identity."


    The manager Fangcun said faintly, but there was no worry or fear.


    "The manager, you don''t seem to be afraid of telling him at all ..." Kirishima Dong Xiang was quite surprised by the calmness of the manager. This kind of thing happened in the past was a decisive killing.


    auzw.com "Afraid? This is not necessary. He himself is the object of being hostile to white pigeons. He cannot guarantee it, and he will certainly be caught in secrets, and our priority is how to deal with death. The white pigeon here, not worrying about how the guy ended up ... "


    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, the day goes by quickly, the sky is quickly occupied by night, and the darkness of the forest envelopes the entire "20 districts".


    "�� ��"


    Passing through some alleys, the piercing sound of heartbreaking wolves was chilling.


    "Yes, I have been with you for a few hours. There is no one here. Is it time to come out? Miss Goddess, your patience is really admirable."


    Somewhere in an empty, inaccessible area, the surroundings are dark and endlessly cold, and the blurred figures can only be seen clearly with the help of dirty street lamps.


    "Treading ..."


    On the left side, there was a stinking alley, and there was a whirring of high heels.


    "Yo ... your sensitivity is really not to be complimented, superhuman." The lazy and enchanting sound of melodious sound came out gradually, followed by the long-awaited goddess quietly walked out.


    Her eyes have become horrible "her eyes", and she still has saliva, looking greedily at the dustless place. This is a smoky dead zone, so there is no need to continue.


    "Do you think I''m the prey in your mouth?" Gently glanced at Deli Shi, and shook his head dustlessly. "Why is it stupid enough to throw yourself in the net? Are you so crazy for food? You know you are dead too Perseverance is really stupid! "


    "Huh, I thought it would be lawless to kill a few white doves? Just a human being, arrogant and disgusting." Goddaily''s cheek was cold.


    "Kacha!"


    Suddenly, a large number of monster red tails were drawn suddenly behind, very thick, but the goddess of the gods.


    "Let me die!"


    Immediately afterwards, Daidai Shichi''s cheek was cold, and the dense Hezi blasted on like a cannonball.


    "When abandoning the disguise, the greedy and ugly cheeks exposed, especially in the face of humans ... This face is really disgusting!"


    Wu Chen glanced at the crazy **** Daishi, and the incomparable attack suddenly came. Someone wanted to kill him, but it was the idiot who showed mercy.


    "Amaterasu!"


    His eyes blinked for a moment, and the big hero that had hit him instantly burned the black flame.


    "What is this?!"


    The moment she touched the black flame, Goddaily''s face changed drastically, and she saw the black flame of destruction, spreading wildly at a fast speed, and was about to devour her body.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2006： Crushing Goddess [Fifth]

    Urgent notice: Abandoned chapters were uploaded in Chapter 2005 just now. The author went out some things, so I did n��t have time to see them. Sorry, they have been modified. You can read them again. Sorry, sorry, sorry!


    "Black flame, what is this? Kunk ?! Isn''t that stuff all in the box? And this kind of Kunk has never heard of it!"


    With his eyes locked on his body, he would be swallowed up, and Goddess panicked, and then he stared for a moment, making a startling astonishment.


    "Oh!"


    In order to avoid being swallowed and annihilated by the "Tian Zhao", God''s Daishi even abandoned his heroine.


    "The strength is not good, this decisive deserves admiration." Dustless nodded, nodded admirably to this gluttonous woman, without sacrificing He Zi, God will also be swallowed up.


    "Your compliment makes me unhappy, but it is even more exaggerated ..."


    Hearing the dust-free praise, God Daishi just became more and more gloomy, and then the broken He Zizi erupted again. The brand new He Zizi was swaying like a python.


    "This regeneration ability is quite fast."


    The dust is quite surprised. I have long heard that the species can be regenerated, but it is still the first time I see it. It is quite interesting.


    "Oh!"


    As a ss-class puppet goddess of Gods, where tolerate this provocation, he suddenly roared, and the void flashed a fleeting flash of blood, and then Gods of God disappeared.


    "Give me your body, boy!"


    Almost instantly, Goddess came to the back of the dust-free, the speed was like a thunder that walked in a straight line, and it was extremely shocked, and the fangs with **** fangs, the light and flint, bit the dust-free neck.


    "thanks for treatment."


    With a grin, Yin Daishi couldn''t wait to bite.


    "Kakaka ..."


    The weird crackling sounded suddenly, and God''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly found that his own teeth had broken and collapsed into powder!


    "Just kidding, this guy''s skin is steel ... no, is it made of diamonds?" God Daishi wanted to cry without tears, and his fangs couldn''t pierce the dust-free skin at all.


    The fragrant and delicious food is right in front of you, but you ca n��t eat as if your mouth is blocked. Can you only forcibly endure the seductive fragrance?


    "This isn''t a diamond, it''s just armed domineering." Slightly turned his head and looked at Godly, a shocking wave of power erupted in the dustless body, "God of God!"


    "boom!"


    So close to Dustlessness, Goddess naturally couldn''t avoid the impact of repulsion, and it was just a moment of being bombarded.


    "Kacha!"


    God Daishi''s body smashed the wall, and all the internal organs and vibrations were shaking. This kind of injury was not so fatal to her, but God Daishi''s self-confidence was hit hard.


    A ss-level creature of his own, even a human without "Kunk" cannot solve it. Although this human is evil, it is not an excuse.


    auzw.com


    "Hmm ..."


    A sharp growl came from the mouth of Goddaily, and the atmosphere around him was even more spooky.


    "Are you ashamed?"


    Seeing the red glowing eyes, Dust-free and full of light, disappeared in an instant.


    "What about people ?!"


    The crazy cheeks suddenly solidified, and Goddaily looked around, looking at the dust-free shadow for most of the day.


    "Of course it''s behind it."


    There was a joke suddenly behind him. God Dailishi just turned his head, but he returned a big foot.


    "boom!"


    The abdomen was severely blown, and Goddess stepped back and forth, and the entire man''s stomach was sunken, and even the human flesh that had been eaten before was spitting out.


    "You stupid man even beats a woman ?!"


    God Dai Lishi knelt on one knee, his face was embarrassed, and the dustless foot had a great impact on her. The whole person was shaking in purple and could not continue to move.


    "A woman? It should be a son-in-law."


    He gave a dismissive glance at Goddess, and sneered cleanly: "It is a great kindness for me to do everything possible to eat my son-in-law, and not to rid her of her eight pieces. This gritted look looked at me. "


    "You bastard!"


    Hearing that the goddess was angry, and the dying Hezi again flashed a dangerous red light, turning into countless thrilling deadly attacks, like a poisonous dragon emerging from prison, rushing to the dustless madness.


    "Only Hezi ... this attack method is too monotonous, no wonder it was suppressed by the white pigeons of cgg. In my case, you guys have already been eliminated by the race."


    Shaking his head cleanly without shyness, in fact, this kind of species does not have much advantage. The most dangerous kind is Hu Zizi, but as long as its "He Bao" is destroyed, it can no longer be used as a weapon.


    "Godly, show you something interesting ..."


    A deep grin appeared on the corners of his mouth, and his dust-free eyes turned into scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. The five-pointed star pattern permeated the suffocating oppression.


    "Don''t you like to eat people? I''ll be a good person this time, so you can eat enough!"


    "Monthly reading!"


    For any living body, illusion is deadly, especially for those who do not understand the power of writing chakras. The resistance is minimal, and it is almost a moment when God''s life is blank.


    Then the trembling on the ground became cold, and it looked like it had gone through a huge disaster, and his face did not stop sweating.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2007： It ’s all half-cradles [the first one]

    Although aware of the danger of scarlet eyes, Godisi still looked blankly at Dustless, his face was dull and confused, and still looked at Dustlessly with caution.


    But as the words "monthly reading" fell, everything changed.


    "Tongtong!"


    Looking at the dust-free eyes, the simple two words contained terrible magic power, and Goddess fell to the ground instantly, the body shivered constantly, and cold sweat was secreted from the pores like rain.


    "Gagging!"


    God''s daisy''s throat kept nagging and was extremely uncomfortable.


    Everything in the "Monthly Reading" world is controlled by Dustless Control, and this time is still up to 24 hours. You can change everything in the world at will, the God of Creation.


    "Why do you show such a painful expression, Miss God."


    Wuchen looked at Goddaily in perplexity, staring at Godaidai with saliva at the corner of his mouth, and asked with a smile: "How does your appetite feel? Humans who have eaten for 24 hours must have a very ecstasy. "


    "You bastard..."


    God Dai Lishi looked up and stared at the dustlessly, angrily said: "You guys be careful with me, it is better to kill me now, otherwise I will kill you!"


    Although in the real world, it is only a simple second, but because of the control of "Monthly Reading", Goddess has spent a long 24 hours in the spiritual world. And within these 24 hours, Goddaily has been eating human corpses non-stop. For the first time in Goddaishi''s life, he had nauseated human flesh.


    Eat a kind of food for 24 hours without restriction, and it will not stop.


    "Really, you want to die? Then I''ll do as you wish!"


    Dustless face was getting cold. For a woman who tried to kill herself by every means, if she continued to keep her alive, wouldn''t this behavior be death? Although the power of God on behalf of the world has little effect on himself, it is stupid to keep a pest that may sneak on him.


    When it''s time to kill, kill it!


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    The sparkling fruit power was launched, and an iron-sharpened exquisite sword suddenly emerged in his hands. The sword''s edge exuded a scorching edge, and even a few meters away, Goddaily felt a breath of death.


    "This battle ... is too simple and boring. Am I really an ss-class breed?"


    For the first time, Goddaily questioned his own level. He did not consider himself to be a ss-class puppet, but was cleaned up like a fish.


    "Slow, I have something to ask you ..."


    Seeing that Wuchen was gradually approaching, Shen Dailishi looked up at the dead eyes, and asked, "Are you a horde or a human? Which side are you on?"


    "None of me."


    Gently glanced at Dailishi, cleanly and indifferently: "If you have to find a stand for myself, then ... it is more appropriate that both the white pigeon and the cgg dove are shaking at my feet, neither is What a good thing. I''m neither a horde nor a human. By the way, did you just say that I am a superhuman? I think this title is quite appropriate now. "


    auzw.com


    The "white dove" of ccg wants to kill himself, and it is naturally unpleasant to have no dust. He also wants to eat himself intensively. These two groups are all serious enemies. It is more appropriate to eliminate them all.


    "farewell."


    Tian Cong Yun Jian''s edge fell on the head of Shendai Lishi, when he was about to seal his throat with a sword, the abnormality protruded.


    "It''s really surprising. I can''t imagine there is such a powerful man in Zone 20 ... It''s funny, click!"


    There was a sudden sound of mischief and surprise, accompanied by the crisp sound of "Kakaka", as if the bones were broken and scary.


    "It''s him?!"


    Shen Dailishi glanced at the figure in the dark and sneered: "Are you here to die? I''m not his opponent? You have confidence in this s-class slag? Jason, hurry to escape Right. "


    "Jason ..."


    Wu Chen also said that the strong man in a suit and his hands in his pockets was taboo, coldly bored and hummed, "If you kneel down and give my head a confession, what can I do without it happening, let you leave without any problems, otherwise"


    "I heard that you have a tendency to abuse others. That''s good. Have you experienced being executed late by thousands of swords?" Wujing mouth exhaled bitter cold, his face with endless coldness.


    "Although I don''t know where you came from, nor do you know whether you are a human or a scum, but I advise ..."


    "Oh!"


    Without waiting for Jason''s words to fall, Dustlessness is as if fused with Skyrim, disappearing without a trace.


    "Where did that stinky boy go?" Jason was stunned when he saw such a scene, saying that it would disappear when it disappeared. Is there a need for such a pervert?


    "Oops, maybe this time I really hit the iron plate!"


    Jason''s spine was unusually cold, and taking away Goddess was one of the tasks assigned by the organization. Of course, he couldn''t watch Goddess fall.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly a pain in his arm, Jason turned his head and saw that his right arm was already dripping with blood and was cut off from his shoulder.


    "Jason, how do you feel? Maybe it''s my head next time."


    The dustless standing next to him, regardless of the stunned Jason, asked softly: "You are not an ss-class breeder. Your s-class breeder is a shame, is it really appropriate? The members of the bronze tree are all right? Is such a half-hanger? "


    "You bastard!"


    The method was cut off by dust, Jason was furious. If he continued to be silent, he would inevitably lose his face, and the back of his body would suddenly erupt a large number of densely packed hemps, winding only the remaining arms, and entering the half-heavy state without hesitation.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2008： What should happen is still happening [second more]

    "Stain, it looks scary!"


    Staring at Jason with a stubborn look, Dustlessly deliberately dreaded his face, but the tone of laughter was obviously deliberately teasing Jason.


    "Go to death!"


    Jason''s face was extremely twisted, his eyes were protruding outwards, and it seemed as if he might get out of his eyes at any time, and He Zizi''s arm wrapped around him.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    No dust, no hiding, dark skin instantly covers all parts of the body.


    "boom!"


    A heavy punch fell on the dustless cheek, and the sloppy He Zi was astonished like a fangs, like an invisible mouth, enough to easily tear others'' heads.


    "Kacha!"


    However, when Jason''s fist was fully blown into the dust, the latter had nothing at all, but Jason could not stand the vibration of the action from the arm, and his body was backed up again and again.


    Even the solid He Zizi was cracked because the dust-free skin was too hard, and the spider web was chaotic.


    "Oh shit!"


    Seeing that Wu Chen was bombarded by himself, but his face was intact, Jason really couldn''t hold back his swearing, and shouted in his heart: "Where is this guy sacred? The gap is too big. Could it be a sss-class breed? Even if it is sss-class, there is nothing at all. "


    Jason found tragically that even if Dustless stood there and let himself fight, it seemed that he had no ability to hurt him.


    "correct..."


    In his eyes, there was a sudden flash of aura of light, and suddenly he came to his heart. Jason asked in a sincere voice: "Would you like to join our bronze tree organization? In your own strength, if you are taking Goddaily back It must be a great achievement, and I am afraid it will become the top of the organization. "


    "Is this all you want to say?"


    Dustlessly glanced at Jason disappointed, ironically: "I''m not interested in your organization. Of course, if your boss is willing to give up the position of the boss under her ass, I can barely think about it."


    "You bastard, let''s just stop being arrogant!"


    It was said that Jason''s nose was crooked, and Hu Zizi at the back increased his output. The thick red **** Hu Zi continued to thicken, and his strength seemed to be increasing.


    "You are quite capable."


    Staring at Jason quite surprised, it''s not hard to see that there seems to be room for improvement.


    "bring it on!"


    Lazily yawned, Dustless with a look of contempt and contempt, deliberately angered Jason, the more angry a person was, the stronger his strength was.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will fulfill you!"


    The strong man wrapped around Jason''s entire arm, and the entire wrist became thicker. The clenched fist was full of explosive power.


    "Go to me ..."


    Jason glared angrily, raised his fists high, and when he saw that he was about to rush forward, he suddenly turned around and ran away, disappearing into the dustless eyes with the greatest speed in his life.


    auzw.com


    "Is this ... escape?"


    After being stunned for a long time, until Jason disappeared and disappeared, Wuchen screamed: "This sly bug, looks like he''s gone with me, but actually plans to run, really smart."


    "Hahaha, just wait for revenge"


    God Daishi also stunned for a while and immediately realized that Jason''s breath could not be felt completely, and then he smiled with a smile, "The person who retaliates against you next time may be their boss, wait for death."


    "Do you mean the boss of the bronze tree?"


    Hearing, Wu Chen uncharacteristically revealed the expectation, "It seems to be the one-eyed king, isn''t it more interesting if she comes in person? She will just throw herself in the net like you." "


    "Don''t you guys say ..."


    Godly World stared at Dustlessly, with a terrible thought deep in his heart, questioning: "Are you deliberately letting Jason go? You madman is trying to attract the attention of the one-eyed king, Let them take the initiative to come to their deaths, and hit the net, could you alone want to compete against an organization ?! "


    "Who knows."


    Dust shrugged, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she turned and left.


    "Don''t you plan to kill me?" Seeing Wu Chen abruptly leave, and after a moment Goddess asked, "I said I would take revenge on you."


    "����������������"


    Hearing that Wu Chen just turned her head and gave her a slight glance, then pointed fingerlessly at the sky, then left again lazily.


    "What exactly does this guy want to say ?!"


    When he saw this, Goddaily frowned, while subconsciously looking at the sky, seeing the large number of steel pipes that fell, his pupils suddenly narrowed and solidified.


    "Oh!"


    A large number of steel pipes fell from the sky, and Goddess, who could not move his body, became a living target.


    "Boom boom!"


    Groups of steel pipes were all smashed onto Goddess. If it was normal, Goddess would naturally not care. The skin of the seed was extremely hard. Ordinary weapons could not hurt her at all, let alone Goddess was a top predator. --- ss class �� species.


    But now it''s different. She was tortured by the dust-free "Monthly Reading", and her body was badly consumed.


    "Which **** dare to blame me ..."


    Leaving such a sentence, God Daishi passed out.


    "Jianmingbo and the Old Duoer Fu ..."


    Not far away, looking at the goddess who was stunned and stunned, he looked up and looked up at the floor that was tens of meters high. Wearing a white coat and a man with a kind and friendly face, it was clearly visible, and of course his The experimental assistant is old.


    "What should happen is still difficult to avoid ..."


    Through the powerful insight of writing round eyes, Wu Chen also found the fainting dark-haired young boy, and also unexpectedly familiar-Jin Muyan.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2009： sss class [third more]

    "Some people ... are born with bad luck!"


    Seeing the sad reminder of Jin Muyan, there was nothing to say. This can only be said that Jin Muyan''s life is too tragic. Even if this matter is not related to him right now, he is still unfortunately involved.


    "Looking like this is the same as the original book, Jin Muyan is still going to be transformed into a puppet."


    I accidentally saw the blood hole in Jin Muyan''s abdomen. It is estimated that Jin Muyan had not been attacked by Godly, but he had encountered some bad luck. He might have been spotted by other species in the antique coffee shop. Finally, he was rescued by Kanamingbo. .


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    Taking a deep look at Canaminbo, Dustless turned and left. He was not interested in the transformation of the seedlings. No matter whether it was one-eyed or other types of seedlings, Dustless was not interested.


    But if this old man finds himself in trouble, then don''t blame Dustless and ruthless. As for the incredible strength of the old multi-fortune, the one-eyed king will be hit with overwhelming strength in the future, but it won''t be done for dustless What impact.


    "Who the **** is that guy ..."


    On the top of the building, Canaminbo held the camera in his hand, and the lens that greeted him was a scene of how to crush Goddess before the dust-free scene.


    The overwhelming force directly hit Goddaily, an ss-class race, and the two sides are not players in the same field at all, as simple as a giant family bullying a baby.


    "Where did the creature come from? Such a wicked door."


    Canaminbo was baffled. If Dustlessness is a black seed, he doesn''t belong to the black seed alone, and he doesn''t even have such a thing as a human seed, which is almost no different from human beings.


    But when exactly did humans become so powerful? Even if the ss-class crickets are crushed with bare hands, what''s the use of "white dove"?


    "I really want to dissect his body ..."


    Seeing the dustlessness disappearing in the night sky, Jana Mingbo finally sighed, and he just thought about it, and he was far from doing that.


    "But it''s nice to hand this video over to CCG."


    Ganaming Bo smiled grimly, and Wu Chen didn''t wear a mask like a tadpole. He had to say that he was extremely daring, even a very powerful sss level tadpole, such as the manager of the shop, Fangcun Shan Gong, and "One Eyed "King," dare not see people with their true faces. In this respect, Dust Free is definitely the most daring.


    Time flies, as if Bai Ku had gone too far, just a few days in a blink of an eye.


    ccg''s home base.


    The spacious and bright conference room gathered a large number of suitcases, the scene was extremely serious, and everyone''s expression was hung with unprecedented caution.


    Special investigators like General Ma Gui, and Yuki Shinohara, as well as marvellous special martial arts, all attended the conference with great respect.


    And the person in charge of this meeting is the boss of CCG-and Xiuji


    auzw.com


    "You guys, you also saw the video just now. What do you think of this daring guy?" He Xiu, who was the director, had a heavy face, his eyes flickered, and anger was brewing.


    "It was an overwhelming blow to that big stomach king. This guy''s strength is not simple ..."


    Maru Shou, one of the special investigators, looked at the dustlessness on the screen. The old face couldn''t say it strangely, "But what is this guy, what kind of man or a human?"


    "����������"


    The remarks of Maru Tsai broke down, and aroused the resonance of many search officers. The whole scene was noisy, and everyone was confused about the existence of dust-free.


    It is puzzling to say that it is a kind of seed but does not have a magnificent eye and a son, and that human beings do not need "Kunk" to crush the ss-class goddess. This kind of existence is really puzzling. It is no wonder that Canaminbo can''t wait for it. Dissect the dust.


    "quiet!"


    Seeing the noisy scene, as the director''s and Xiu Ji faced his cheeks and said very seriously: "Anyway, this guy attacked the police and killed our members of cgg. It is enough to see that this mysterious character has treated us With great hostility, we can basically judge that the enemy is undoubted. "


    "So, I now decide to treat this person ... as a sss-class breeder with caution." Pointing at the dustlessness on the screen, he said ruthlessly when he repaired: "Even his danger is higher than the sss-class breeder. Even more terrible. "


    "What ?! Think of sss class!"


    After a few seconds of stagnant scenes, the entire council suddenly exploded. Until now, the sss-class species that appeared was so rare that it was one of the "non-killers" that had disappeared for many years. A few years ago, he was severely wounded by General Ma Gui, and his arms were severed. Since then, few people have seen him.


    "quiet!"


    Seeing the young people talking again, the director and Xiuji had to raise their voices.


    "Is there a haste? If this is the case, the origin of this guy is unknown. Although the person who killed us, no matter how you look at it, it seems that he is not a mischief, and has made him an enemy.


    The special search officer Hei Pan said with a frown, in his opinion, the hasty determination of dustlessness as the enemy is too aggressive, which is equivalent to a powerful enemy.


    Moreover, it is not possible to win without dust. Anyway, the other party does not look like a jackal, and there is no sign of cannibalism. Although it has killed a lot of white pigeons, it has also hit the s-class jackson Jason and ss. God of the world.


    At least, now the dust-free is at least neutral, and no one helps.


    "---------"


    Arima Gui has always remained silent, and has not joined the debate like everyone else. His finger joints are pounding on the desktop rhythmically, seemingly thinking about something.


    "I have reported this, and they have decided to treat this guy as a sss-level puppet." The final tone was the same as that of Xiuji, and the tone was unquestionable, and he was the opposite of the gentle one.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2010： One-eyed King [Fourth]

    If Wuchen knew at the moment that CCG had a plan for himself, he would definitely scoff at them, not to mention other people, and said that he clamored to use Wuchen as the director of the sss-level treatment��and when Xiu Ji was in fact it was true.�� �֣�


    I would like to ask the director of the CCG and Xiu Ji as both a hoe, where can this group be stronger? And it is quite mysterious when it was repaired, and it is inextricably related to some large organizations.


    "Arima ... what do you think."


    He Xiuji had to look at General Ma Gui, hoping to win his support, other CCG members did not seem to agree with his approach.


    If you think about it, you can set up a strong enemy. If this person is really a false species, it is clear that the human being is a serious human being. Although very suspicious, it is not typical to identify him as a false species. Is Secondary 2 acting?


    "Even if he isn''t a stingy species, but ..."


    You Magui is indeed a good base friend when you are with Xiuji, or the two of them are the same kind of person. You Magui also has a bloodline of the same kind.


    "He knew that the person we sent was cgg, but he dared to attack blatantly, and it was not wrong to identify him as an enemy. I don''t think it was too much. On the contrary, we must implement a plan against him. This kind of monster with overall strength that is no weaker than the sss class is absolutely not to be ignored and ignored. "


    Arima Gui expressed his position and obviously agreed with the position of Xiuji.


    "Eh"


    A number of special search officers can only sigh, and when Xiuji is the director of cgg, Arima is also known as the "undefeated search officer", both of whom have determined to treat dust-free as an sss-class treatment , Then the opinions of others are not important.


    "Check, be sure to find out the identity of that kid, not even dare to come out with a mask to challenge it openly, and I admire his courage and courage!"


    Time was running out, and it was five days quietly.


    "Failed?!"


    The bronze tree organization base in the 24th district is huge, and the monster with a handsome appearance looks down at Jason in front of him. The husky tone is shuddering.


    It is long and nondescript, its specific appearance cannot be clearly identified, and it is covered with hard bones. The most interesting thing is that it has a blood-red one-eyed face.


    "Yes..."


    Jason glanced at this monster with a dreadful glance. It was really the boss of the bronze tree�� "the one-eyed king".


    "Is the guy you said strong?"


    The one-eyed king looks down at Jason, not angry, and she has absolute right to speak in the bronze tree. Her strength is not covered, and her sss-class status is not blown.


    "Yes." Jason felt a tremendous pressure never before, and quickly nodded. The cruel and ruthlessness of this super boss is well known.


    "No wonder, no wonder, cgg gave him such a high rating that he even surpassed me." The one-eyed king suddenly appeared, and she appeared at the moment as a hero, and no one knew who she was.


    "Ccg?"


    Jason looked at the One-Eyed King in amazement. To be honest, if he wasn''t smart, he might have been killed by the dust.


    auzw.com "The guy at war with you has been determined to be an sss-class breed, and I suddenly became interested in him. Since it can be determined to be an sss-class breed, it is still the director He and Xiji personally confirmed that this guy is unique. "


    The one-eyed king''s facial scarlet eyes beating, pervading red light.


    "What a mistake!"


    In a narrow alley, Dustless leaned against the wall and worried, glanced beside him, there were corpses everywhere, and "Kunk" scattered all over the ground, all killed by Dustless.


    These days, no matter where Dustless lives, there are groups of "white pigeons" in trouble, and they have to fight to kill. Hundreds of people have died under the dustless sword, and the number is still increasing.


    "Yes, if you kill me like this, you cg will be extinct sooner or later."


    He glanced at the corpse all over the floor, sighed helplessly, and couldn''t help regretting it. If he had put on a mask and walked, he wouldn''t have caused so much trouble.


    "��"


    At this moment, the disgusting smell suddenly came, and there seemed to be living people.


    "The vitality of this group of white pigeons is also strong enough."


    Dust shook his head, and the glittering fruit ability floated. The sharp edge of Tian Cong Yun Jian flashed again. When he was about to make up for the knife, unexpected figures suddenly appeared.


    "Isn''t this kid ... him?"


    Dustless was stunned. When I walked over and looked at it, it turned out that it wasn''t the surging cgg, but a dusty and unexpected figure. His eye was beating with red light, and there was a heartbreaking madness all over him. At this moment, he is struggling to eat the dead bodies of CCG members killed by the dust.


    "Kinkiken ?!"


    Seeing that one-eyed moment, Wu Chen was sure he was Jin Muyan.


    "Stained, I didn''t expect to sting like this."


    Wu Chen secretly smashed his tongue, seeing the crazy Jin Muyan, he knew that this guy had n��t eaten human meat for a long time, I ��m afraid he was hungry, and Wu Chen killed so many white pigeons. It is estimated that Jin Muyan was attracted by the human seductive fragrance of.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that there was no dust, the violent Jinmu Yan came out from the instinctive reaction, and the speed was quite fast.


    "Get out of my way."


    Frost''s brow frowned, and he kicked in the past immediately, where the clumsy Jin Muyan was a dust-free opponent, he was kicked back and forth in an instant, and his footprints in the abdomen were sunken.


    "I don''t know what is dead or alive, surely the **** of cgg are not good, and the same is true of scum."


    Staring cleanly at Jin Muyan, the boy was so uninterested that he didn''t mind beating him up and giving it to cgg was a good choice.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 ~： The 2011 childish peace [fifth more]

    With no evil smile, similar to Jin Muyan''s one-eyed cymbals, ccc will definitely be very interested, and it is possible to excite Jin Muyan for dissection.


    "Oh!"


    Perhaps because of the dustless kick, Jin Mu was also hurt. The crazy eyes and the like gradually cooled down, and the roar was not as hoarse as before.


    "It''s you?!"


    Jin Muyan''s face was stupid, apparently recognizing the cleanliness of the cafe meeting.


    "Stains, it''s me. Isn''t your kid brave, do you still want to eat me? If I were eaten by your scum, wouldn''t I live for hundreds of years in vain." Staring with blood on his face Jin Muyan, dustless and cold-sounding, said: "How does it taste? Is human flesh delicious?"


    "Human flesh !?"


    After hearing that, Jin Muyan''s face suddenly showed panic, and he subconsciously touched the corner of his mouth.


    "����������������"


    When he touched the wet blood stains, Jin Muyan felt as if he had been electrocuted. Suddenly, he convulsed slightly, his pupils suddenly enlarged several times, and he was filled with dark emptiness.


    "Don''t be so sad and sad, in my eyes, humans and species are the same kind of creatures, and neither is a good thing.


    The voice fell, and Dustlessly slowly approached Jin Muyan.


    "You nonsense, how could I eat human flesh, I am human." Jin Muyan shook his head vigorously, and seemed to shake everything he heard just now.


    "Childish, I said whether you are a human or a horde, it doesn''t matter to me." Wu Chen glared at Jin Muyan and said, "And even if you deny it, it''s useless, the instinct in your bones won''t lie. . "


    "you----"


    Hearing that, Jin Muyan stared angrily, and determined that Dust was deliberately hitting him.


    "Treading"


    At the same time, the sound of a highly disharmonious step twisting into the ears suddenly, dustlessly closed his eyes immediately, seeing the arrogance of quietly spreading.


    "Are they two?" His face was slightly cold, and Dust stepped away temporarily holding Tian Cong Yun Jian. As for the desperate Jin Muyan, he was ignored.


    "The manager, just leave me the task of collecting food." The blue-haired girl blinked Shui Ling''s eyes and looked at the old man with confidence.


    "Dong Xiang ..."


    Hearing that the shop manager Fangcun Gongshan stopped, his squinting eyes suddenly opened, revealing crimson eyes, "This time, there are too many dead white pigeons, and sooner or later there will be a special search officer."


    "What kind of person did it?" Dong Xiang also looked blank, quite confused.


    "Two people ..."


    Behind the silent movement, Dong Xiang and the store manager Fangcun Gongshan were horrified. Subconsciously turned his head, his pupils were constricted and solidified.


    auzw.com Scarlet eyes are beating the afterglow of evil, and the three slowly turning jade is much darker than the eyes of the puppets, and they all feel like sitting on a needle when they are stared.


    "It was Miss Kirishima and the manager of Fangcun."


    The dust-free coming out of the darkness, seeing that they were holding large suitcases in their hands, it is estimated that 80% of them were collected to collect food. At the moment, they are pointing to the deep corridor, "There are dozens of corpses there. If you do, you can take them away. "


    "Dozens ?!"


    After hearing that, the manager and Dong Xiang were stunned and asked subconsciously: "Killing so many people will certainly attract the attention of Bai Ge ... And, is that your eye-catching eye?"


    "Her eyes ?!"


    After a moment of dustlessness, I realized that I was still in the state of writing three rounds of eyeballs. At the moment, he said, "No. However, you can understand that it is also good."


    "Such an unscrupulous killing will sooner or later attract White Pigeon''s attention."


    The manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, calmly persuaded: "Even if the strength is superior, in the face of as many white pigeons as ants, they will be dismembered sooner or later."


    "Oh, really."


    Wu Chen just smiled and said calmly: "I think the manager just said the opposite. No matter how many ants, no matter how hard they are, they can''t bite into pieces, they just kill themselves."


    In the end, Devil''s mouth drew a demon-like evil smile.


    "Muffy"


    The manager of the shop, Fangcun, had a bad idea in his heart, and rushed to the place where Jun Zhuncheng said.


    "��������"


    The distance from the place pointed by Dustless is getting closer and closer, blood is flowing into the river, and the unpleasant **** taste is getting stronger and stronger. Even due to the high blood concentration, even Fangcun Gongshan and Kirishima Dongxiang also showed discomfort.


    "this is"


    Abandoned in darkness, seeing the bodies of members of the "White Dove" all over the floor, the manager and Kirishima Dong Xiang were petrified on the spot, staring at this terrible scene.


    "If you kill so many white pigeons, the peace and stability in District 20 will be destroyed!" Gongshan, the manager of the shop, frowned and looked at the dust, his face sullen from dissatisfaction.


    He managed to maintain stability for so many years, and now he was about to be destroyed by dustlessness. Naturally, 11 million people were unwilling.


    "Ha ... peace? Stability? Say such naive words, shopkeeper, I really doubt you are an sss-class puppet? Peace is an illusory thing fisted out, and peace for humanity is not to build Is it in the pain of this kind? "


    Wuchen sneered at the manager''s words and sneered loudly: "In addition, these **** groups treat me as an sss-class pupa to treat oblivion, and I really can''t find a reason to let the white dove go."


    If people do n��t commit me, I do n��t commit people. If they commit me a hundred times, it ��s the idea of ??making people clean.


    Wu Chen is not the store manager. For hundreds of years, the various strange events he experienced are like the Ganges Sands, countless. These are beyond the store manager''s imagination. The fragile things like peace can only be determined by fists. From the time when Naruto was in that world, Wuchen understood this simple truth.


    ps: 3000 flowers plus change, 3000 rewards plus change, 1000 rating votes plus change, 500 automatic subscription plus change!


    ..

 Chapter 2012： The land under my feet is my site. [First more]

    "Why do you know that I am an sss class ..."


    When Fangcun realized his identity, Fangcun asked with confusion, while Scarlet''s eyes were still beating his breath, and the heroine behind him looked like a poisonous snake out of the cave, staring at Dustlessly and rolling.


    "Well ..."


    I heard that Wu Chen was speechless for a while. After all, he came through and knew too many secrets.


    After a few seconds of contemplation, Wu Chen came out arrogantly, stubbornly, "there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and I know who you are working with ..."


    A long time ago, when the store manager was young, he joined a special organization, "v", as a cleaning person, helping the organization clear obstacles, whether it is a species or a human, are the object of removal by the store manager. From then on, Fangcun lived a fairly stable life.


    "You guy ... Is that the same organization?" The shop manager heard that his cheeks had changed sharply, and he was full of vigilance, his whole face tightened.


    As a sss species, Fangcun Gongshan can only be the identity of the "cleanup" of the v organization, which is enough to see that the organization is terrible, and its strength is far beyond the bronze tree.


    "That''s not ... I just know some of their secrets."


    The dust-free head shook like a rattle, and then bluntly said, "In a way, I am the enemy of v, and you may wish to cooperate."


    The manager''s eyes shot a bright light, and he immediately became interested: "How to cooperate ?!"


    Sooner or later, I have to pay back. The manager of the store, Fangcun Gongshan, knows that the people of the "v" organization will not easily bypass himself. He will come to you someday. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but the manager does not want to be involved. His daughter, Fangcun Aite, is now the bronze tree boss, the one-eyed king.


    "It''s very simple, you retreat from here, this 20 area will be my place." Wu Chen said with a smile: "You can find a place to support the years, and you will sit back and relax."


    "you!"


    I heard that the corner of the shop twitched a few times. Is this cooperation without dust? Obviously robbery!


    "You **** give me attention to your tone!"


    Kirishima Dong Xiang was immediately angry, his eyes turned scarlet, and his face was staring at the dustlessly. "If you dare to say what you just said, I promise you will land on your head!"


    "Stained, this temperament is so hot. Be careful not to marry, Miss Kirishima."


    Threat to the girl, Wu Chen just smiled, "You still want to challenge me at your level. The current strength is a thousand times stronger."


    "Did you look down on that ?!" Kirishima Dong Xiang heard the magma-like magnanimous flickering behind, burning like a flame, quite spectacular.


    "Enough for Dong Xiang, the facts he said, stop it." Glanced at Dong Xiang, the shop manager Fangcun Shangong said with a rare command.


    auzw.com


    A pup that was rated as sss by ccg, it is too simple to kill Kirishima Dong Xiang, even if she has no chance to fight back, she will be killed.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a brutal bite came suddenly, attracting the attention of the three people, everyone cast their eyes invariably, and all frowned.


    "Jin Muyan can persist so much? What if I''m hungry and stupid?" Dustlessly touched his chin, and the curvaceous arc of his mouth brought a hint of playfulness and expectation.


    "Why does he have a good taste?"


    His nose sniffed lightly, Kirishima Dong Xiang''s tone was confused, then he suddenly remembered something, his fists clenched, "Must he swallow Leshi?"


    "This is not the case, this is the case"


    Dust shook his head, and attacked Daisei on the day, and was ambushed by Kana Mingbo and Old Duojifu. They all told the manager and Kirishima Dongxiang in detail, and informed that the current Kiki Ken has been arrested. The transformation of the one-eyed beast.


    "Is that the college student whose organs have been altered in the news is him?" Kirishima Dong Xiang gave a complex glance at Jin Muyan, his fist finally released.


    "Dong Xiang, prepare enough corpses, and then set off any fire you don''t need. Remember to be careful not to be caught dead by the CCG people."


    The manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, seriously instructed Kirishima Dongxiang. It is not far from the "antique" coffee shop, and CCG''s nose has always been very sensitive.


    "What''s your plan?"


    The manager looked helplessly, and let this guy leave it alone, sooner or later, it will attract a large number of white pigeons, and the peace zone he created in one hand will collapse.


    "I have no ambitions, but I believe in one principle-the land on my feet is mine." Dustlessly said, the calm tone was obviously not for fun.


    "Has no ambition yet?"


    I heard that the store manager Fangcun is extremely speechless, and the land you are stepping on is yours. This treaty is too overbearing. Would you just like to explain that one day I went to the ccg base camp, and the ccg site was nothing Dust?


    "You join my antique coffee shop for the time being."


    After thinking about it, the store manager only thought about this method to constrain dustlessness. The movements made by the sss class are absolutely no small matter. If the dustlessness disappears, White Pigeon may go to other areas to investigate the dustlessness trace, but if Continue to make trouble, the entire 20 districts must follow the bad luck.


    And in a certain sense, antique coffee shops that are leaders of the 20 districts will inevitably be implicated by dustlessness. The manager did not want to help him to keep the dustless. From another perspective, the manager is helping himself.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2013： Scared Nishio Nishiki [second more]

    "And he ..."


    The manager Fangcun''s gongshan eyes, and looked at Jin Muyan''s self-evident, "You also join my antiques, otherwise you will be discovered by white pigeons sooner or later, the end is even more miserable ..."


    Looking at Jin Muyan''s one-eyed eye, the manager could only lament the twists and turns of fate. To human beings, being a puppet is a nightmare, and it is still a unique eye now, let alone staying out of the future.


    "he?!"


    Kirishima Dong Xiang frowned, and seemed a bit unwilling.


    "��������"


    As for dust-free, it''s a matter of no concern. The legendary one-eyed store manager cannot fail to know that he will never let Jin Muyan leave.


    "Yep?!"


    The dustless brow suddenly frowned, and the coldness on his face flashed away.


    "Is there an intruder?"


    At the same time, the store manager also noticed a slight movement. How can it be a sss-level breed? The strength is naturally comparable to that of Kirishima Dongxiang.


    "It''s just a miscellaneous fish." There was a moment of silence, and the dust-free Sangou jade writing round eyes restored tranquility, unmoved.


    "No matter who it is, anyone who sees our true appearance must die."


    Gongshan''s eyes, the manager of the shop, beat the unknown intention of killing. Although he looks more charitable, in the final analysis, he stepped on the dead body of countless corpses.


    "So much dregs are dangling in my hunting ground. Do you think of me?"


    Lazy, but came with a touch of murderous tone, followed by young men with orange hair with glasses, the two eyes were obvious.


    "Your prey?"


    Hearing that, Dustless gave him a faint glance at him, and the three-shot jade writing wheel eye that had disappeared appeared again, "boy, please say it again, I just didn''t hear clearly, whose hunting ground is it?"


    "of course...."


    Staring at Wuchen''s scarlet eyes, this person felt his soul trembled, and his throat seemed to be held by an invisible big hand, and it was difficult to continue to speak.


    "So strange eyes ... is this really awesome eyes?"


    The manager frowned, staring at the strange eyes intently, feeling the darkness that burst out of it, and couldn''t help but a slight change in complexion, he also felt extremely uncomfortable depression.


    "It''s no wonder that CCG''s evaluation of him is sss class." The store manager was surprised, suddenly surprised that CCG seemed to be low on dust.


    "Nishiki, when did it become your prey?" Kirishima Dong Xiang apparently knew this young man with orange hair, and his eyes passed a touch of bad hostility.


    auzw.com


    This person is Nishio Nishiki.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know, that gluttonous woman is dead." Nishio Jin took a proper tone and said coldly, "So the 20th area is now my place."


    "It''s such a little devil who likes no one ..."


    It was said that Wuchen slowly walked out from the dark corner where he could not see his five fingers. By the dim moonlight, Xiweijin saw the real appearance of Wuchen.


    "I was the one who sanctioned the gluttony. Since you said it was your place, let the horses come and let me see if you have surpassed her value."


    Dustlessly hooked his fingers, his mouth filled with three-point evil.


    "It''s you?!"


    After seeing the true appearance of Dustless, Nishio Nishiki Pang suddenly flashed panic. In the past few days, Nishio Nishiki has been fortunate to have seen the scene of slaughter of white pigeons. That unparalleled strength, no matter what level of search officer, it is just a hand The knife fell, the slaughter process took less than a second.


    "Kekekeke, I still have something to say, goodbye!" A horrified glance at the dustlessness, Nishio Nishiki was like a discouraged ball, and escaped desperately.


    "Really, am I so terrible?" There was no dust, and he didn''t seem to have bullied Nishio Nishiki. How could this be more scared than seeing a demon? Is it so exaggerated?


    "Damn stench!"


    After a glance at the dustless and not chasing after, Xiwei Jin was relieved. As everyone knows, Xiweijin''s heart has given Wu dust the title of super devil.


    No matter when it is face to face with human beings or humans, Dustlessness can always keep the crushing tendency.


    "The manager doesn''t need to kill him?" Kirishima Dong Xiang stared at Nishio Nishiki impassively, his face exuding a sense of coldness.


    "Dong Xiang, the essence of our antique coffee shop is to provide a safe haven for the cockroaches in Area 20, and let the guy leave innocuous. Now that he knows his escape, he means that he is a smart person and knows what Say, what should never be said. "


    The shop manager Fangcun''s gongshan face was indifferent, and then left alone.


    "This old man ..."


    Fangcun could not help but glanced at Fangcun Gongshan. To be honest, he really admired this calm sss class, a kind that can be kind to this state, which is really shocking.


    But it is precisely his kindness that led to his future defeat, all creatures, survival of the fittest. This is the iron principle that will never change. The so-called peace and stability are completely in the hands of the strong.


    Why can the store manager maintain stability and peace in District 20? It is because he is a sss-class breeder and defeated all breeder groups in Area 20 with an overwhelming strength. This has created a shelter for food breeders. If he is just an ordinary breeder, Does anyone want to listen to him? The answer is naturally no.


    "However, under the same roof as a group of cannibalistic monsters, this feeling is really a brand new experience." Seeing Kirishima''s corpse collecting corpses, the dustless face was strange.


    Of course, Wu Chen''s gaze was inexplicable with a hint of inexplicable expectation.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2014： Real household Wu Xu [third more]

    ccg base camp.


    "A large number of search officers have been killed by the sss-class mysterious character these days. Be careful when we search. That guy is not something we can compete with, so retreat if not good."


    Two figures slowly walked out of the building straight into the sky. Both were wearing CCG uniforms and carrying suitcases. It was Wu Xu and his partner Yamen Kotaro.


    "The sss class is really rare, especially this guy is really weird. We don''t even know his name. It is not clear whether it is a human or a class."


    Wu Xu, a real householder, looked at the photo in his hand, his **** smile on his face, and he swept away. The young man in this photo was a dustless deity.


    "I understand."


    Yamengakutaro nodded heavily, looking at the dust-free photos, and felt unnecessarily pressure. In a few days, as many as hundreds of searchers were wiped out by dust-free. I can imagine how terrible his strength is. .


    The sss class is well deserved.


    "It''s boring."


    Antique coffee shops, staring blankly through the windows, staring at the outside scenery, empty eyes, and a group of people who like to eat human flesh, it is really weird. If everyone is the same, after all, they have a common language, but no Chen finds it difficult to fit into this heavy taste group.


    And some species can smell delicious human breath from Dustless, and even throw in the longing eyes to Dustless, greed and puppets are hard to hide, Dustless is really not happy, and my chest is panicked for a while.


    "The thief is really blind, and sent me to a world where the birds don''t shit." Wuchen''s heart cursed unhappyly.


    "Dustless, you and Dong Xiang will pick up a friend for me." Maybe it was too boring to see Dustless, the manager Fangcun patted him on the shoulder.


    "Friend?" Wen Yan said, dust-free turned his head, and asked strangely, "Friend of the store manager? Do I need to pick it up?"


    "Yes, go with Dong Xiang, remember to wear this." The manager handed Wu Chen an ugly mask and motioned him to wear it when walking, otherwise it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    "This thing is useless to me. I have been exposed for a long time. If I go out and wear this thing, others will only think that I am more suspicious." Shake his head, place the mask on the table and follow Dong Xiang away.


    It''s great to be able to leave the shareholder coffee shop, live with a group of hungry puppets, and be clean and uncomfortable. The restless Jin Muyan is the best example.


    "Who are we going to pick up? It shouldn''t be the friend of the store manager. The old man is an sss-level monster. Even if his friend is in bad shape, he should have s-level strength, enough to compete with special search officers."


    Eyes fell on Dong Xiang''s head, and Wu Chen seriously analyzed: "The old man is 80% out of kindness again, let us both go and rescue the hard-boiled seed. This old guy should at least be more dedicated, as a puppet You should eat more people instead of saving them. He is so kind to do CCG. "


    The dust-free tangled trough, the store manager really does not look like a hoe.


    "You guy is keen ..."


    Kirishima Dong Xiang glanced at the dustlessly and immediately nodded and said, "Yes, the person we are going to pick up this time is Mrs. Dikou and her daughter Tukou."


    auzw.com


    "So it is."


    Wu Chen heard the words as if she had a slight impression on the mother and daughter.


    "Well, Amen, is this an unexpected gain?"


    Real household Wu Xu twisted her cheeks, staring at the mother and daughter waiting for the car in front of her. The faces were like bark of a dead tree, enough to scare ordinary people to retreat.


    "Mr. Mato means the mother and daughter?"


    Amon Gotarou also followed the eyes of the real household Wu Xu, and the reflected figures, such as eyeballs, were Fushiguchi Hiromi and her mother Fujiguchi Ryoko.


    "Yes, don''t you think they are suspicious? I have seen this pair of mother and daughter in some materials." Wu Xu, a real household, was dim with eyes, and his right arm trembled.


    "Uh..."


    Amon Gangtalang froze for a moment, and then asked very embarrassingly: "Sorry, Mr. Real Family, I didn''t see where they looked like a cockroach. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence?" A glance at Yamen Taro, real Wu Wu said disdainfully: "No, Yamen, sometimes intuition is enough, let''s go, let''s go and see, it is the fox that will show his tail sooner or later . "


    "Mom, look at someone coming."


    Fushiguchi chick dragged Rokuko''s clothing corner and pointed at Wu Xu, a real householder who smiled.


    "White pigeon ?!"


    Compared to the pure mouthpiece of flute mouth, the mouth of Liangkou Zikou was obviously frozen. Under tension, the sweat was uncontrollably low. The white pigeons were all wearing uniforms and also carrying the same suitcase, which was easy to recognize.


    "Jushi, let''s leave here first and change to another place to wait for Dong Xiang." Seeing Wu Xu''s crazy look, realizing that the poor Rokuko Fukaguchi hugged Fukaguchi Hoshi away.


    "Yamen, see if there is a problem with this mother and daughter."


    Real family Wu Xu sneered again and again: "However, from their actions, it should be a rookie who has just started, and when we choose to run ... does this just explain that she has a problem? The behavior is really Too stupid. "


    "Mr. Moro makes sense." Amon Gentaro nodded deeply, but was extremely puzzled in his heart. "Intuition? Is it so spiritual? What do you need to investigate so evil? Just exercise your instinct."


    "Whether the two smashed and ran away, killing them on the street may cause unnecessary trouble." Seeing the young mother and daughter of Dikou going to the deserted building, Wu Xu, the real household, accelerated his pace, beating and shaking. Tyrannical light.


    Decades ago, Wu Xu, the real wife of the real family, was shot and killed by the seed, and the corpses were completely unrecognizable. Since then, the real person Wu Xu has become more and more mental and hates the seed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2015： It ’s my kindness that you are alive [fourth more]

    Therefore, every time I face a cockroach, Wu Xu of the real household is neurotic, his nose is more sensitive than a dog''s nose, and he has a near-intuition foreseeing the future. All in all, whether coincidental or accidental, the mother and daughter of Furuguchi Hiromi and Furuguchi Ryoko are now facing unprecedented trouble.


    "Hey, don''t you see, Amen, these two smashers still want to run? Hahaha, stupid!" Wu Xu of the real household laughed and laughed while running, "the two of them must die today!"


    "That''s right, the hordes have no value in living in the world." Yamen Gontaro nodded, and very much agreed with Wu Xu, the real family.


    Ordinary domestic animals can help humans fill their stomachs, and breeding, let alone filling humans'' stomachs, it is a blessing for humans to be eaten by the breeding animals.


    "Jushi, you run first, I''ll drag them both."


    Looking back, it was found that Wu Xu and Yamen of the real household were getting closer and closer, and Fukou Ryoko stopped decisively to signal that Fukou chicks should leave first. Only by expecting her to procrastinate can she give Dikou Chushi time to escape.


    "Run? Do you still want to run? It''s ridiculous. If we can''t even run two sows, we might as well go home and farm together!"


    The real household Wu Xu, who had caught up, was ridiculous and ironic, and his pupils were filled with horrifying murderous waves. He had a kind of deep hatred and aversion to the species.


    If you can, Wu Xu, the real household, can''t wait for all the species in the world to die.


    "Mr. Moro ... solve them early."


    Although Amon Gotaro felt that the parable of Wuxu of the real household was inappropriate, he saw his distorted cheeks, but still shut up with interest, and mentally disordered people have countless sadness behind them. There is no need to touch their scars. .


    "Come on, Hoshi, you stay here can only drag me down."


    Quickly pushed away the unbearable fledgling, Riyako Dikou''s eyes became magnificent eyes, and behind the huge magnificent seeds resembling insect wings.


    "Hum, you can''t help it."


    Wu Xu, a real householder, snorted, and then glanced at the fledgling flute, and ordered: "Yamen, that little ghost will be given to you."


    "Do not worry."


    Amon Gotaro nodded and chased the past with all his strength. It was unexpected that at this time, the abnormality was protruding, and the world in front of him became dazzling in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    In the abandoned promenade, a huge flash suddenly flashed, and the bright light fell from the sky, almost instantly, close to Yamen Steel Taro.


    "boom!"


    The flash turned into a powerful foot, hitting Yamen Gentaro''s chest.


    "Oh!"


    The latter''s face changed suddenly, and then his throat writhed and blood-red blood burst out.


    "Stained, bullying others orphans and widows, this kind of thing, your cgg seems to be very good."


    auzw.com


    The light converges and gradually compresses into the outline of a human. The light tone is filled with endless calmness, and then a handsome figure emerges from the flash.


    "An sss class ?!"


    After seeing the visitor, Wuxu and Laolian took a fierce blow and took out "Kunk" at the fastest speed in his life, staring at the dustlessly.


    "Old man, if I want to kill you, the time you took out Kunk just now is enough to die 100 times. It ��s so easy to see a human being ..... First of all, introduce yourself, and it will help you. ccg perfects my wanted information. My name is Wuchen. It doesn''t matter if you treat me as anything. "


    In the last few days, Wu Chen has been almost every day, and he has not been immersed with the seeds all the time. He feels depressed and entangled. After seeing two living people, Wu Xu and Yamen Gotaro, the depressed mood is released. With a rare smile.


    "You two get off. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t like to bully the weak. You are too weak. Please wait for the special search officer to come to me someday."


    "There is no need to be afraid of Hina."


    At the same time, Kirishima Dong Xiang also walked slowly with the flute chick. At this moment, she was wearing a rabbit mask to prevent her identity from being exposed. She could n��t break the jar like a dustless one.


    "Don''t like bullying the weak ?!"


    Wu Xu, a real householder, almost spit out old blood, and Wu Chen was even more uncomfortable than beating him.


    "Amen, don''t you mind?"


    Real household Wu Xu stared at Yamen Gotaro, seeing his painful expression, and sighed unfortunately: "The situation is not good for us, wicked guy, the fat from his mouth was taken away by this guy."


    Yamen Steel Taro has been hit hard by the dust, not to mention continuing the fight, can it be a burden or a blessing.


    "I''m sorry Mr. Real, I can barely stand up, as for fighting ..."


    With a shame on his face, Yamen Kotaro bowed his head, unable to open his teeth. He was killed by dustlessly, and he had no chance to fight back.


    "Just can''t die."


    The real household Wu Xu was relieved, and a rare smile appeared. He valued Yamen Gotaro quite seriously. It is not a problem to surpass himself in the future.


    "Stupid, whose kindness do you think he can talk to you alive?" Dustlessly glanced at Wu Xu, the real household, and said disgustingly, "Get out of the way, before I change my attention."


    "you!"


    Amon Gentaro stared at him in anger, standing up and fighting a dustless battle, but he did not have that ability at all, and his body was full of stinging pain.


    "We retreat!"


    A fierce glance was dustless. The real household Wu Xu was helpless and could only drag Amen Gangtaro into the wolf. The other party reached the level of sss, just like Dustless said before. Dustless kindness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2016： Depressed duo [fifth more]

    It ��s not that the real household Wu Xu destroyed his prestige, grew the will of others, and the sss-class crickets were extremely cruel. It is too easy to crush the cricket searchers. For example, the highest-level special search officer wants to defeat sss Level �� species is tantamount to foolish dreams. Of course, there are only a handful of monster-level �� species searchers similar to Arima Gui.


    "But then again, this sss-level creature has let us go. Has his head been broken by the door?" Wu Xuzhen, a real householder, helped Yamen Gondoro leave, and he was even ready to fall, but weird. It is dust-free but not pursued.


    "Who knows, are all the goodies now so kind?" Amon Gotoro mumbled confusedly, full of puzzles.


    "Hum, that kid will regret it!"


    Real household Wu Xu''s cheeks were twisted, and now he has no sense of joy for the rest of his life. All that remains is endless hatred and disgust.


    Hatred is the pillar of real life of Wu Xu, especially Wu Chen''s words, which deeply stabbed his self-esteem-"I don''t like bullying the weak". This sentence obviously despise them.


    "That guy is so brave, we cgg are worried that we do n��t have a proper code to name him. This guy dared to take the initiative to tell us his name, Amen. Do you say this kid looks down on us, or is he confident? Marginal? "


    Wu Xuyi, a real householder, supported Natamon Gotaro, always feeling that this was a great shame.


    "Yes, he will regret it!"


    Ximen Gangtaro also had a look of anger. Today is definitely the most aggrieved time in his life. Do n��t be stunned by dustlessness. He was killed in almost one face-to-face meeting. Now Wu Xuyi, a real household member, needs to help him back, and his face is lost. Grandma''s home went!


    "Are you crazy ?!"


    On the other side, Kuroshima Dong Xiang looked at the dustlessly with his face, Wu Xu and Amen Gangtaro just leaving, and his words were rebuked and angry.


    "You actually let go of the white dove? Do you know how many kinds of killings will result from such an act?" Mei Mei stared roundly, and Kirishima Dong looked at the dustlessly, pouting his lips, quite playful.


    Of course, if you think of her fierce identity, you don''t think she is cute at all. In any case, although there are good and bad points in the species, the nature of their cannibalism has not changed.


    "Miss Kirishima, you may have made a mistake ..."


    Gently glanced at Dongxiang of Kirishima, Wuchen said quietly, "I and your store manager Fangcun Gongshan are a cooperative relationship. Now you use this tone and talk ... are you ordering me?"


    The voice fell, and the space around it suddenly became chilly.


    "You guy"


    She noticed that the air around her had cooled down, and Kirishima Dongxiang''s face changed greatly. She lowered her head subconsciously, and found that the ground on which she was stepping on her feet had formed a layer of crystal clear ice.


    auzw.com "Now understand your position? You are not qualified to order me, including Fangcun Gongshan, remember, he invited me to join an antique coffee shop, not me. Or find reasons to join. "


    Wu Chen said very indifferently, and suddenly realized that he had chosen the wrong camp. A serious human being was mixed with a group of ghouls all day long. Isn''t this a problem in his head? He is not the kind of monster of Kin Muyan. He is both a human and a cricket. Eating humans is a must.


    Every time I see that group of pupae eat humans, Rao is characterized by dust-free, but also a bitter cold. The pupae are really tasteful creatures. It is no wonder that CCG and ordinary people hate this group so much. Compare your heart to your heart. Ask yourself, what kind of feeling will your family feel after they die and are eaten by a seed?


    "Let''s go."


    Gently glanced at the stagnant Kirishima Dong Xiang, Dust-free followed immediately, free and natural.


    "Abominable guy!"


    The atmosphere was lame, and Kirishima Dong Xiang was finally chasing the dustless figure. Even if there is some dissatisfaction, there is little chance of using Kirishima''s Dong Xiang''s strength to defeat Yamen Steel Taro and Wuhu Xu.


    If Wu Chen refuses to do anything, Kirishima Dong Xiang has no way to balance them.


    "The little girl who can''t help it, and wants to order me, you may look too high on yourself ..."


    Seeing Kirishima Dong Xiang''s mouth pouting, she laughed without saying a word, and wanted to control herself, just because this little girl was still ten thousand miles away, it was really beyond her control.


    "Dong Xiang, I just heard the two white pigeons calling him a sss-class breed?"


    Fujiguchi Ryoko''s face was shocked. Although the battle was not her strong point, but what the sss-class breed meant, she knew everything in her heart. The sss-class breed was definitely the king of the king.


    "The dust-free strength has indeed reached the sss level, but I don''t know what kind of species it is."


    Kirishima Dong Xiang''s weird and speechless face, so far, not only her, but everyone including the store manager Fangcun Gongshan, have no idea what kind of species Dust is.


    It is extraordinary to say that this guy is human, but he is strong. Everyone mistakenly considers the dust-free writing wheel eye as a mutant eye. Most people think that dust-free is an out-and-out type, but strangely, He has never eaten human flesh for this kind of dustlessness. There is no interest in dustlessness in this respect. He prefers human food.


    As for seeing human flesh, Wuchen can''t help but feel sick, and can understand some humans, such as why Wuxu of the real household is so hateful.


    "Sss-class pupae"


    Fujiguchi Ryoko trembled, his face shock was hard to hide, and looking at the dust-free back, to her, this guy was like a god-like limit.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2017： Moon Mountain Exercise [First]

    Inside an antique coffee shop.


    Wu Chen and Kirishima Dong Xiang brought so quickly Rokuko, the young mother and daughter of Fukoku, so that everyone was surprised.


    Of course, there are no exceptions to the manager who knows that the dust-free strength has sss-class badges. Even if it is a special search officer, as long as it is not Ma Gui, it is a crushing trend.


    "Fangcun manager, thank you for your care." Riyako Dikou bowed to Fangcun Gongshan ninety degrees, thanking him with an excited tone.


    "Instead of thanking me, I would like to thank Wuchen and Dong Xiang, they are both hands."


    Fangcun Gongshan just smiled, and then said, "The essence of an antique coffee shop is to help the breeder. What''s wrong with my wife can be straightforward."


    "It''s true, I do have a big deal that needs your help," Riyako Dikou said bitterly.


    "Don''t you want to ..."


    Instead, looking at Ryoko Dikou thoughtfully, he asked boringly: "Don''t you expect us to rescue your husband? Such a ridiculous idea must not be taken seriously."


    "Funny? I don''t think it''s funny."


    Kirishima Dongxiang stood up and said with approval: "As long as you and the manager join forces, defeating the 20-year-old CCG is not a big problem at all."


    "Hey, you''re right." Hearing, Wu Chen uncharacteristically agreed with Kirishima Dong Xiang''s point of view, and immediately looked forward to Gongcun Gongshan, and asked with interest: "So, are you interested? Fangcun shop long."


    In fact, even if the manager of Fangcun closed his mouth and didn''t answer, Wu Chen guessed his answer. What is the old man''s painstaking effort to maintain the peace in District 20? I just hope that the breed and the white pigeons of ccg get along well, how can it be possible to annihilate ccg now?


    "I reject."


    Sure enough, as the dust-free speculation, the store manager Fangcun Gongshan turned out a rare rejection.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your husband may have been caught by CCG. I''m afraid they have already set up Tianluodi.com and are waiting for us to throw the net."


    The closed magma opened slightly, revealing crimson eyes, and the shopkeeper continued: "Even if the white pigeons in Zone 20 were fortunately annihilated, a large number of white pigeon members came to support from other special zones until the We are annihilated. "


    After dealing with the people of CCG for so many years, the store manager has maintained the current balance until CCG. If there is a certain force trying to break the current balance, it will inevitably suffer from CGC''s crazy revenge.


    "Really, no matter what kind of human beings can''t live in peace with human beings." Dust shook his head, and sometimes I really felt that the manager''s head was made of elm wood.


    If you want to survive, you must eat human flesh, so this is also doomed to be a world where you and you live. If you want to live together, it is tantamount to foolish dreams. Hunger is **** for you. No one can bear it. For human beings, the flesh of human beings is heaven. Whether he chooses **** or heaven, anyone with a little head will make the correct answer.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the manager''s starting point was wrong. In any case, the species and humans cannot coexist, and one of the two sides must be completely eliminated.


    "correct!"


    auzw.com


    A sudden flash of aura flashed through my mind, staring at Jin Muyan in a stunned expression, excitedly: "Since Jin Mu can also be transformed from a human into a species, why can''t that species be transformed into a human?"


    Since this species can be combined with human beings to produce a one-eyed species, although the odds are small and pitiful, it also shows that the two bodies have the same structure.


    Isn''t Jinmuyan''s product a veritable example! From human beings to blackbirds, there is no stipulation that blackbirds cannot become humans.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the tightly closed shop door was suddenly opened, and a handsome man with a strange look grabbed the door, instantly attracting everyone''s attention like a flower.


    "Yo!!!"


    At first glance, the visitor was familiar with it. He took the lead to say hello, and immediately made a very careful etiquette. It looked like the top nobles who were born of some noble families, full of nobility.


    "Xue Shan Xi? It''s a rare visitor."


    After staring at the blue-haired man halfway, Dustlessly glanced at the identity of the person who came out, this guy was a serious s class, and also had an elegant title of "gourmet."


    However, this guy''s temperament looks elegant and calm, and his behavior is also unattainable, but in fact, it is also a fierce breed, and also has a unique nickname-"Foodie", which is enough to see Yue Shan Xi''s fuss about human beings. .


    "Yueshan, you are not welcome here!"


    Kirishima Dong Xiang is like a gunpowder with a look of indifference and disgust.


    "Ah, ah, hey, if I remember correctly, you are a coffee shop here, is that how you greet your guests? The manager!"


    Yue Shanxi smiled at the threat of Kirishima Dong Xiang, and didn''t even blink a brow, as if he didn''t put the little girl in his eyes at all.


    "Hey ... there!"


    Seeing Yue Shan sitting down, Dustlessly yelled, "Jin Mu, what are you grinding about when you come to the guest? Hurry and pour coffee for Master Yue Shan!"


    No dust and quietly grabbed behind Jin Muyan, and politely stunned his family, "Jin Mu, what else does your kid hold me? Hurry and go to mine!"


    "Abominable!"


    Stuck by Dustlessly, Jin Muyan just glanced depressedly, and when he was about to cut tea for Yue Shan Xi, suddenly felt Sen Leng''s eyes around him.


    "Your kid is Kaneki Ken? The taste seems different from everyone else ..."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2018： Silly no margins [second more]

    "This guy wants him to eat me ?!"


    Jin Muyan was sorrowful, seeing the cleanliness of gloating, and immediately filled with hatred. This **** apparently pitted himself deliberately, and did not offend him and harmed himself, and certainly had an unknown premeditate.


    This kind of human being is very sensitive to the breath of human beings, just like human beings ca n��t help but move their index fingers, all these are subconscious instinct reactions.


    "Mum!"


    As guessed by the dust-free, Yue Shan Xi was really dry / dry, his eyes radiated wolf-like light, his cheek looked at Jin Muyan almost insanely, and he had an indescribable longing.


    "��������������������"


    Everyone at the antique coffee shop frowned inconsistently at this scene. Dust-free was obviously intentionally pitted by Kim Mu-yan. Although the unique smell emanating from him could be smelled by everyone, Dust-free deliberately pushed Kim-ken into Obviously, it was deliberately pitting Jin Muyan to let Yue Shanxi notice this delicious one-eyed man.


    "Hey, his taste is very good!" Laughed cleanly and unpleasantly, with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, and it was full of endless jokes.


    "You bastard, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t taste good!" Kim Muyan, who was rushed to the doctor, quickly pointed to the dust, his face with clear fear.


    Staring at Yue Shanxi''s greedy / greedy eyes, his body shuddered.


    "Fangcun manager ..."


    Yue Shan Xi smiled lightly, looking at Wu Chen, his eyebrows were immediately wrinkled, always felt that this guy was a little familiar, but there was no memory of this guy in the impression.


    "What is it?" Fangcun asked blandly.


    "Why don''t you make a price and sell me these two guys?"


    Gaze stared at Wu Chen and Jin Muyan, Yue Shan Xi almost danced with excitement, his eyes protruded with excitement.


    "So beautiful / wonderful food material, but I ..."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Leng Buding''s voice rang suddenly, staring at Yueshan Xi with no expression on his face. The dead eyes looked like an abyss and could not see the depth.


    Although everyone has been together for a short time, similar to the shop manager Fangcun Gongshan and Kirishima Dongxiang, these barely and dust-free familiar people know that this guy is on the verge of an outbreak at the moment.


    "Hehehe" As for Yue Shanxi, he still smiled elegantly with ignorance. He looked very gentleman, but he didn''t know he had been stared at by the real hungry wolf.


    "Just let Dustless teach this unknown gourmet."


    Seeing such a scene, the shop manager was silent and did not express any opinion. He has always advocated that the species should live in harmony with each other, but Yue Shan Xi has a nickname of "gourmet", not just treating humans as Delicious food, not even the month of mountain cultivation. Therefore, using dust-free hands to let him recognize himself is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Do you know the stupid ... what kind of person in this world?"


    Gently glanced at the moon mountain habit, and drank the coffee without a dust and asked gently, before unknowingly, he already loved coffee, which was bitter and sweet.


    "What do you mean ?!"


    auzw.com


    Yueshan Xi frowned, subconsciously thinking that this is dustless, which means Sanghuai, the stupidest person in the world, seems to be saying himself.


    "Death is standing in front of you, but you say to the **** with a mock face, your weapon is too blunt to chop me ... don''t you think this is ridiculous? Even that idiot regards death as food, this Are you stupid, hopeless? "


    Dustlessly looking at Yue Shanxi, he almost named Dao and said that the fool was actually Yue Shanxi.


    "����������������"


    It was said that everyone in the antique coffee shop smiled chuckled and looked at Yueshan Xi with a strange look.


    "You bastard..."


    Yue Shan Xi''s old face turned blue, and Dust-free words all talked about this. If he didn''t know yet, the fool revealed in Dust-free speech was his own, and he could go and buy a piece of tofu and hit him.


    "In other words, do you think you are a **** of death? It''s not a small tone, do you know who I am ?!"


    Suddenly stood up, Yue Shan gazed at the dustlessly, and the gloomy face sketched out a fierce and ferocious arc, and laughed: "Since this is not so good, we make a deal, and the loser ..."


    "Oh!"


    However, before Yueshan''s idiom fell, the dust-free body turned into a streamer and evaporated.


    "What about people? My food, jerk!"


    After wiping his eyes, Yueshan Xi yelled and found that the dust-free atmosphere had disappeared. He immediately smashed the table with his head in pain. "Well, my delicious food? Who allowed him to escape ?!"


    "This idiot!"


    Kirishima Dong Xiang was speechless and looked at Yueshan Xi, who was crying and laughing. He had heard that his nerves were abnormal, and now it looks like it is well-deserved.


    "Escape? I haven''t escaped the word in my life dictionary."


    The cold tone came from behind, and the scarlet writing wheel eye could confirm the dustlessness that had disappeared before.


    "Ha ha ha ha, didn''t run !?"


    After hearing that, after Yue Shan learned a moment, he turned ecstatically, but the one who hit him back was ruthless.


    "boom!"


    An unceremonious kick fell to Yue Shanxi''s abdomen, and Yue Shanxi''s face changed suddenly, and then he was pained and sorrowed, and he was surprised and shocked to find that he just had a casual kick and his belly appeared A big hole.


    "Kacha!"


    You can even hear the sound of bones breaking and breaking.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2019： A piece of paper defense [third more]

    "�� ��"


    Yue Shanxi covered her stomach with her hands, her cheeks twisted fiercely, and she was in pain.


    "I remember, this guy is the sss class that was recently listed by ccg!" His mind suddenly remembered the dust-free reflection, and Yueshan Xi couldn''t wait to give himself a slap.


    Yue Shan Xi, the Yue Shan family he belongs to, Tokyo has a lot of connections, and Dustless became an sss-class stunner, and he got the exact news. It was just a casual glance at that time, after all, he and Wu Chen had no intersection, and there was no dispute between the two sides.


    However, as the saying goes, the enemies have a narrow road, and Yue Shanxi did not expect that he would be exposed to dust at this moment.


    "Well, it''s kicking the iron plate now!" Yue Shanxi was so distressed that he suddenly provoked an awkward figure, and his heart was panicked.


    "Bite this hateful kid."


    Looking at Jin Muyan, Yue Shanxi''s eyes were full of hatred. If it were not Jin Muyan, he would not be ridiculous enough to eat such a big man as food!


    Therefore, all the faults lay in Jin Muyan''s head.


    "Still hatred of others?"


    Seeing Yueshan Xi''s reluctance to swallow Jin Muyan lively, sneerlessly, his right hand was gently shaken, a large number of photons continued to flow out between the five fingers, turning into a hot lightsaber-"Tian Cong Yun Jian".


    "Kacha!"


    Seeing this, Yue Shanxi also knew that a big war was unavoidable, and now he did not show weakness to liberate his own son, and his eyes became scarlet.


    In a moment when he became a horror, Yue Shan Xi was left with raging and crazy charm.


    "Looking like this, I still want to eat me." Dustless snoring, staring at Hu Zizi on the right arm of Yueshan Xi, muttering, "This seems to be Jia He, I remember that Kirishima Dong Xiang''s He Zi belongs to Yu Hyuk. "


    When I looked up, I saw a circle of spirals of Hezi wrapped around the right arm of Yueshan Xi. At the forefront, it became a cold knife.


    There are many types of He Zi, such as Yu He of Kirishima Dong Xiang, and He He of Godly World, including Xi He Jin''s Wei He, and Yue Shan Xi''s Jia He, which have different characteristics.


    Jiahe''s defense is strong, but the speed is relatively slow. Yu He''s explosive power is extremely strong, but it is too much consumption. As for Goddess''s strength, he has strong resilience, strong regeneration ability, high attack power but weak defense.


    All in all, all different types of Hitachi have their own advantages.


    "I''ll see what''s the difference between your sss-class scorpion, I haven''t tasted the meat of the sss-class scorpion!" As soon as the voice had fallen, Yueshan Xi was like a breeze blowing towards the dust.


    "Out of your own control."


    The manager of the shop, Fangcun, shook his head and looked too lazy.


    "Oh!"


    There was a weird scream in the corner of his mouth, and then, Yue Shan Xi''s right arm was sharply chopped by He Zi and slashed into the dustless head.


    "��������"


    Seeing this, dust-free and motionless, quietly watching the attacking Yueshan Xi, the corner of his mouth was drawn out of the sneer that was not easy to detect, and it was not necessary to avoid it.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The sharp Hezi knife slashed through the dustless body and cut the whole man''s ruthless waist. The upper body and the lower body were separated, and dropped to the side of no one.


    "Hahahaha"


    The insane laughter roared out of Yue Shan Xi''s mouth, and laughed proudly: "What kind of **** sss-class breeds are just in front of Ben ..."


    "Oh!"


    Yue Shan Xi was suddenly surprised by the stinging pain in his back. Turning his head, his eyes almost exploded!


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    Yue Shan Xi was stunned. He just clearly divided the dustlessness into two. How did this **** rise again? And this clean look of Dust Free is obviously unscathed.


    "You just killed the air just now."


    The complex wounds are surrounded by warm flashes, moisturizing the gaps in the dust-free body. Within a few seconds, the whole person is completely restored, and repaired by the ability of glittering fruits to elementize.


    "It''s me!"


    Suddenly stepping on the ground, the floor exploded in an instant, and the dust-free body burst out with amazing explosive power, like a thunderous dive.


    "My armor is the strongest defense, I don''t believe you have any means to tear him up!"


    Yue Shan Xi was not in danger, and a denser He Zi broke out at his back. He wrapped him around him, as if covered with a layer of indestructible armor, and all his limbs were wrapped by Jia He.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the hot edge of Tian Cong Yun Jian rushed in, and the two made close contact.


    "Oh! Click!"


    Jia He, who was given high hopes by Yue Shan Xi, was fragile, and was penetrated by the edge of Tian Cong Yun Jian, and even his body was fatally hit. A scorched knife mark looked a bit shocking, even permeated The smell of meat.


    "Tongtong!"


    The attack brought by this blow obviously damaged the body of Yue Shan Xi, and he fell to the ground with his exhausted lamp, his stomach hurt and he grinned.


    "Just want to resist me with this plaything?" Glancing at the remains of Jia He that Yueshan Xi hadn''t left, stepping on his head dustlessly, shook his head and sighed.


    "This year, the children''s thoughts are rich and ridiculous. I want to use a piece of paper to resist the sharpened sharp knife, Yue Shan Xi, your teacher knows your behavior, and 80% will be furious."


    In the eyes of Dust, is there a difference between a sturdy armored armor and a piece of paper?


    "Abominable!"


    Yueshan Xi was red-faced and red-eared with dust-free face. His body wanted to stand up but he was weak. The knife just now has caused him great damage. Even if he is not a scummer, Yueshan Xi has already died. .


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2020： Gao Yiquan [Fourth]

    Dustlessly looked down at the staggering Yue Shan Xi, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, his face with a few jokes.


    "You find it hard to believe?"


    Looking directly at his murky eyes, a dustless playful explanation, "Don''t you think you are too naive, always thinking you are special, are others destined to be applauded by you? This unbelievable confidence really makes you No one dares to compliment. "


    Only when he used to bully A Mao A Dog for a long time, in fact, Yue Shan Xi thought that he was unique, so he helped to expand his confidence.


    In fact, he is just an ordinary member of all living beings. Many people who can defeat the moon mountain habit, such as the manager of the antique coffee shop Fangcun, just disdain him for seeing. No matter how the child is arguing, the adult should only be a joke, at most he just slapped him as a warning.


    "get out."


    Gaze back, Wu Chen is not watching Yue Shan Xi, has lost the only interest in this guy.


    "You don''t kill me?"


    Although Wu Chen''s contempt eyes looked very guilty, but Yue Shanxi was still very happy, and if he could live, most people would choose to continue to linger.


    "Why should I kill you?" I took a sip of coffee, and there was a mellow aroma between my teeth, and Dust asked, "I have no reason to kill you."


    "I''m your enemy!"


    Yue Shan Xi lowered his voice and looked at the dustlessly.


    "enemy?!"


    Suddenly, there was a thick satire of that quiet face, "Boy, don''t be too self-righteous, do you think you are qualified to be my enemy? Do you know the true meaning of the word" enemy "? The person who can compete with me Enemies, and the dregs of yours are just simple rats, the kind that dies at the first step. "


    "you!"


    Hearing that Yue Shan was mad, glaring at the dust, daring to be angry but not to speak, who told this guy to say it was an undeniable fact.


    A huge elephant will never be bored and trampled because he was bitten by an ant. The latter is too small and worthless of a small character. The size of the ant is like a particle. It will take him a while to find him. Of course, the elephant will not know him, nor will he care about his existence.


    "Self-humiliating guy."


    Kirishima Dong Xiang is also with sympathetic eyes. What is an s-class breed to challenge an sss-class breed?


    "Let''s see!"


    Yue Shanxi stared at everyone fiercely, especially Wu Chen and Jin Muyan, who had crushed himself, and Jin Muyan had him. Yue Shanxi naturally hated it.


    "call"


    auzw.com


    Just after taking a few steps and leaving the line of sight of the antique coffee shop, Yue Shanxi gasped for relief, feeling that his life was back. When he was under the same roof with Wu Chen just now, he always Feeling that his life was held tightly by Dustlessness, and he blew it a little harder, and he would lose his soul.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable, especially the Yueshan Xi Gao Gao habit in the mountains, was severely damaged by dust, and almost left a serious psychological obstacle.


    However, he had just left the antique coffee shop. An unexpected figure hiding in the aisle had a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This is the sss-class puppet? I heard it''s called dustless ... it''s good, but it''s weird !!!"


    The girl''s exquisite looks, her broken face, her face carved with pink powder and carved jade, and her pink lips make people want to go up and peck gently.


    This person is called Gao Yongquan, who is the leader of the bronze tree and the daughter of the manager.


    A day ago, she felt Zone 20, but Gao Yongquan did not rush into contact with the dust-free, but chose to observe the dust-free movement in secret.


    "Is this guy really an uncle? Why not at all, not even He Yan and He Zi." Without exception, Gao Yuanquan made the same question as others.


    Huozi''s duel is usually used in the fighting methods of this kind, but Wu Chen seems to have some evil ways. Regardless of the previous battle and the unilateral crushing just now, it seems that Huzi is not used as a weapon.


    "Cooperate with her, maybe you can break the order in this world."


    The girl''s face outlines a charming dimple, Gao Yongquan touches her chin quite proudly, and the pale jade fingers slide along, and Shui Lingling''s eyes sometimes draw a sly charm.


    It''s hard to imagine him as the panic-sss-class puppet-the one-eyed king.


    "That guy is ..."


    At the same time, the dust-free inside the antique coffee shop was slowly moving, and finally fell on the leaving shadow, and her messy and slender hair was very conspicuous.


    "Authentic sss-class crickets came to you."


    Suddenly remembering the identity of the person, Wu Chen suddenly became interested, and said to himself: "This Fangcun is too kind for me, and I am looking away with this guy."


    Although it is an sss-class breed, Fangcun Gongshan does not have a sss-class breed, which may be more meaningful to him.


    As for his daughter, Gao Yongquan, he is an out-of-the-ordinary butcher. It is absolutely impossible to be soft-hearted, and even the antiques will be annihilated later, because Gao Yongquan deliberately sold the news to cgg. Said that the daughter of a pit father like Gao Quanquan is rare.


    However, this time, the method adopted by Wuchen is different from the past. The reason why I cooperate with the store manager is to understand the world in essence. When I first arrived, although I have memories of previous lives, some of the knowledge I did n��t understand must be returned The manager needs to spread the word about dustlessness.


    However, if the subject is replaced with a bronze tree, it is not necessary, and direct suppression is sufficient.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2021： Here comes the death [the first one]

    "I still have something to do and leave for a while."


    After Yue Shan Xi left, Wu Chen suddenly spoke, and immediately walked to the room where he usually slept, it seemed to be packing his luggage.


    "You want to leave?"


    Fangcun asked with a frown, it was certain that he was going out of town. If he was just going for a walk or taking a break, there was no need to prepare luggage.


    "Good." Dustless admitted simply, his eyes spread slightly, and everyone''s gentle face was rehearsed, and then outspokenly indifferent, "This environment is not suitable for me."


    "Do you think this kind of peaceful life is annoying?" Fangcun Gongshan''s rough cheeks were slightly taut and looked quite tense. If the peace he created in one hand was torn by the dust, he could only stand on the opposite side of each other.


    "Who knows."


    Scarlet eyes beat the nightmare-like magical light, like a hungry wolf that was bitten by people, and a weird bright smile grinned from the corners of his dry mouth, and then went to his room without dust.


    "This guy"


    The manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, clenched his fists. At first he drew dust-free cooperation. The real purpose is to hope that dust-free can enjoy this rare peace. In the future, he will encounter a crisis and defend it to protect it. Nan Ke had a dream, out of reach. How could a man who is keen on war enjoy peace?


    "Mr. Sifang ..."


    Gongcun Gongshan''s gaze looked at the silver-haired man aside, revealing his deep and scary eyes, and said heavily: "When you will leave without dust, you secretly follow the past and notice that he has done something extraordinary ..."


    "If you can kill him, kill as much as you can. If you can''t, you can withdraw and pay attention to safety."


    Sifang Lian nodded expressionlessly, even if he knew that the dust-free strength reached the level of sss level, he was still willing to take a risk.


    "Really, how long has this been before Gao Quanquan disappeared."


    The dark, stench-filled alley is full of stench everywhere. Human bones can be seen everywhere on the ground, as well as clear and audible weeping sounds of ghosts and weeping wolf. I am afraid that some of the hungry crickets are eating.


    He looked very young, and only about 17 or 8 young people wandered around the alley, and those who looked around were looking for the dustlessness of the trace of Gao Yongquan.


    The dust-free plan is quite simple, grabbing Gao Quanquan''s "bronze tree" boss''s identity. If she is willing to be a little brother, then there is something to say naturally, if you resist, you can only hit her.


    "It seems that a mouse is following."


    The eyes looked back leisurely, and then they saw the quiet spread of the domineering sound, and the movement within a few hundred meters all appeared clearly under the clean eyelids.


    auzw.com


    "It turned out to be him ..." Dustlessly continued to move forward, pretending to know nothing, only the raging light deep in the eyes floated quietly.


    I broke everything with the antique coffee shop, and the mouse followed, and Dust-free naturally won''t be polite. The road was chosen by myself. No one forced them, and they had to pay the price for doing something wrong.


    "What''s that feeling just now? Is it an illusion?" Staring at the dust-free back, Sifang Lianshi didn''t know why, eventually it was difficult to follow the pace.


    Suddenly when Wu Chen turned back suddenly, Sifang Lian showed a sense of being penetrated, and all his weaknesses in his limbs were exposed to the indifferent eyes. The huge sense of oppression even made Sifang Lian show a kind of Stifling sense of crisis.


    "Continue to follow up. I must be an illusion just now. It is obviously a sss-class puppet. How can there be the fatal oppression just now?" After hesitating for a few seconds, Sifang Lotus showed her eyes bright and firm, glowing bright and firm light, determined Come forward.


    How to say that he is also a ss-class breed, even if it is not worthy of the sss-class breed, but there should not be that illusion. Under the eyes of those black eyes, Sifang Lianshi only felt that he was as small as a lone boat. It was vulnerable.


    Moreover, Sifang Lian Shi had confronted Arima Gui during his youth. Although the final outcome was a fiasco, he escaped from Arima''s men. Maybe this is the source of his self-confidence. Since Ma Gui can escape, why can''t he escape from the dustless hands?


    "Dare to dare to stand alone and ignore my warning. The young artists are bold and courageous, but they are extremely foolish."


    Seeing the domineering search, Dust walked by feeling and quickly found a warehouse that was abandoned for a long time. It was very old and it was estimated that it was abandoned for a long time.


    The cemetery of Sifang Lianshi is not bad, at least after being destroyed, it will not be eaten by other crickets.


    "Damn, where did that guy go? Why didn''t it disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    The four-square lotus that followed the dustlessly looked around, and after searching for a long time, there was no trace of dustlessness. When the bottom Pang showed anxiety and anxiety, it was corrupted.


    The manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, gave him the character, but tried to kill Dustless, or tracked him. Now let alone kill Dustless, and now even people are gone, how can they kill him? His face inevitably showed irritability.


    "hateful!"


    The insatiable Sifang Lian showed a vented kick bottle near the feet.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the cold wind of Sen Leng surged behind, and mysterious characters with blood-red eyes suddenly descended.


    "Since you''re so irritable, I''ll reluctantly send you to hell."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2022： Kill you nothing to say [second more]

    "who?!"


    Hearing this cold tone, Sifang Lianshi quickly turned her head, and the scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes appeared at the bottom of her eyes, clearly indicating her identity.


    "Buzz!"


    Looking up, I saw a dust-free stretched thumb, dazzling flashes of light condensing, and aimed at Sifang Lianshi''s head.


    "Oh!"


    Aware of the danger, Sifang Lian showed her body sideways to avoid the light attack.


    However, compared to the speed of light, the speed of Sifang Lianshi is still too slow or too slow, and it is even polite to say that compared with the speed of light, the speed of Sifang Lianshi is as slow as a turtle.


    "Oh!"


    A straight beam of light came on his face, and a scorched hole suddenly appeared above the body of Sifang Lian Shi, apparently penetrated by the previous beam.


    "Abominable guy!"


    Sifang Lian Shi resisted the tingling, glanced at the scar in the chest, and couldn''t help taking a breath. If he hadn''t moved the body a little, the place penetrated at this moment might already be the heart.


    "Kacha!"


    Since Wu Chen wants his own life, Sifang Lianxian will not show weakness, and he decisively chooses to give back his teeth.


    "Oh!"


    At the back of the spine, the slender Hezi radiates out, and the surface is covered with thick and hard scale armor, which looks quite domineering. At the same time, the eyes of Sifang Lianshe also become the exclusive eye of Hei.


    "Oh!"


    I saw him doing a hard dance, the narrow and long He Zi, like a whip, swept across the left side.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, dustless sneer, completely ignored the attack, and did not even look at it.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    The body''s limbs and bones were suddenly covered with black skin, permeating the indomitable dazzling light.


    "boom!"


    The slender He Zi was drawn to the dust-free body. For ordinary people, the thick scale armor covering He Zi could easily tear human skin.


    However, the scene that happened to Wu Chen was actually a surprise to Sifang Lian.


    "Kacha!"


    The moment when he hit the dust-free, there was no separation of flesh and blood in his imagination. Instead, it was his heroine. He could not bear the hard body of dust-free, and in the instant of drawing the dust-free, Hezi dismembered himself!


    "Kacha!"


    The seemingly strong Hezi collapsed like glass.


    "how can that be?!"


    This explosive scene almost blew up Sifang Lian She''s eyes, staring blankly at the light wind and cloudless dust, and a sudden storm of wind was blowing in my heart.


    What is the unprecedented hardness of this guy''s body, and how hard is this kind of body? Even if it is a sss class, it can never be done to this extent.


    auzw.com


    Sifang Lian Shi used all her strength to attack Dustless, but sadly, it was his heroine who finally collapsed first. On the other hand, Dustlessness is nothing. There is nothing funny about this vulgar joke.


    "Is this stunned?"


    With a scornful sigh, the dusty eyes of Sifang Lianshe turned around, and her strange eyes turned.


    "Buzz!"


    The scarlet five-pointed star eternal kaleidoscope writes the chakra, just like it would cry, sending out unknown terrible movements. I saw the dust-free eyes focus on the body of the square lotus, and the place where the dust-free eyes stared at suddenly occurred. Unexpected changes.


    "Amaterasu!"


    With the order of the dust-free, the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was spinning, and the body of the square lotus showed a black unknown evil light in the blink of an eye.


    "Jack, what''s the situation? When did I get burned !?"


    The burning tingling instantly swept through the body like a tide, and Sifang Lianshi''s cheeks were filled with panic, extinguishing the burning black flames frantically.


    But it seemed useless, the flame could not be extinguished at all.


    "Oops!"


    After realizing the uniqueness of "Tian Zhao", Sifang Lian expressed despair in her heart. She did not expect Wuchen to be so evil, and she still controlled such terrible tricks.


    "Oh!"


    In the end, when the teeth bite, Sifang Lianshi decisively cut his right arm, and the entire right shoulder, the burning sky, which was isolated and opened away from the body of Sifang Lianshe.


    "remarkably brave."


    Seeing this, Dustless could not help but look at each other, but his eyes remained cold all the time.


    "Oh!"


    The light emerged, and the dust disappeared again instantly, like a ghost, coming and gone.


    "I''m not his opponent. I have to remedy this distress situation like a way."


    Sifang Lianshe quickly planned in her heart, realizing the gap between herself and Dustless, and frustrated extremely, Dustlessly bullying him was as simple and casual as tramping on ants.


    Thinking of the order from the shop manager Fangcun Gongshan, Sifang Lianshi immediately turned around and fled to the previous exit. Since she could not kill Dustless, she could only escape quickly.


    "retreat!"


    After having a decision in his heart, Sifang Lian Shi fled wildly at lightning speed. There was no way. The strength that was different from each other was too far away.


    "Did I let you run away? Hum, Ninety Black Coffins!"


    The pure black shadowless blade was found out of nowhere, and attacked from all directions. Sifang Lian Shi didn''t even have a place to hide. Where he went and where these black lights tracked, he couldn''t get rid of them like eyes.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    In the end, Sifang Lianshe''s body was penetrated by black light, and countless rotten flesh was peeled from her body. In some places, it has even become white bones, and all the internal organs were destroyed by dust.


    "Tongtong!"


    Suffered by Wu Chen easily, Sifang Lian She also lost her motivation to support her body and fell helplessly to the ground.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2023： See you when you are upset [Third]

    "Sadly."


    Looking down at Sifang Lianshi, Dust could not help but shake his head. This guy clearly knew that his strength was up to sss level, but he had to run over to play some secret tracking, and Dustless also deliberately leaked his breath before being shown by Sifang Lianhe It was found that the original intention was to hope that this guy would leave with interest, who would have expected him to be so ignorant, and eventually came over.


    "Cough cough"


    Obviously, Sifang Lianshi was not completely dead. Although the internal organs had been destroyed, one breath remained.


    "You guy and the store manager really said that it is to destroy the peace he made with his own hands." With the eyes staring blankly, Sifang Lian showed helplessness.


    "funny!"


    Hearing that Wu Chen stepped on Sifang Lianshi''s head and said in disapproval: "The so-called peace is not a retired old man who can create this. He is too self-righteous."


    "Kacha!"


    With the dustless words falling, Sifang Lianshi''s head suddenly exploded and turned into a pile of brain.


    "And you ..."


    Turning his head suddenly, Dustlessly stared at the looming figure in the dark, and said in a cold voice: "It''s enough to watch the show, now it''s time to perform? This protagonist is dead, and the other actor should appear. Now. "


    "Amaterasu!"


    It didn''t seem to be fierce enough, and Dustlessly destroyed Sifang Lianshe''s body, and the black flame evaporated it.


    "Ahhhhhh, this fierce style is very similar to ours."


    The crisp female voice is pleasing to the ears. In the darkness, a walking figure is clearly visible, and the messy long hair adds a touch of wildness to the girl.


    "How should I address you as?"


    The girl gradually emerged from the darkness, and Dusty asked gently, "Fangcun Aite, or Gao Yingquan, or ... the one-eyed king is more suitable? Right, you seem to be the boss of the bronze tree, right? What was the stupid thing I was taught last time, it looks like Jason ... Is it your organization, right? Do you dare to do this to me, is it your boss'' order? "


    "you"


    Hearing that Gao Yongquan''s calm cheeks suddenly collapsed.


    "What is the origin of this guy and all my secrets? He seems to be clear at a glance." Gao Yongquan looked at the dustlessly, and could not help lowering his head to think.


    "Speak your intentions." Rare nonsense, Wu Chen said simply: "If I''m interested, maybe you can leave here without any problems."


    "You guy is still arrogant enough ..."


    Gao Yongquan couldn''t help but be silent. She was the first person to see that there is no such thing as dustless. She was the first time to see that everyone was an sss class, even the one-eyed one had more advantages than the two-eyed one. Come confident.


    "How do we work together?"


    Gao Xunquan said his own chips and said, "Overthrow this decadent world in one fell swoop, build a brand new system, a world in which the species and humans coexist, we ..."


    "fart!"


    auzw.com


    Unexpectedly, he was not interested in listening to Gao Yongquan''s nonsense, and laughed: "The one-eyed king, it seems that I look at you high, you are as stupid and naive as your father!"


    "What are you talking about ?!" Gao Yanquan looked angry and heard that a lot of He Zi had erupted on his back, and he would be wrapped around him.


    "Don''t understand such a simple truth? It''s just a kid who hasn''t grown up."


    He despised Gao Yongquan severely, and Wu Chen continued to sarcastically say, "Can the mouse get along with the cat? Can the snake live with the eagle? Can water and fire be compatible? When it comes to the peaceful coexistence of mankind and the species, forgive me Frankly, I already think you are mentally ill! "


    This kind of lifestyle is to feed on human beings. It is destined that the two sides cannot get along peacefully, even if they eat the dead. If the elders who died in your family were eaten by the kind, can you tolerate it?


    From the moment the species was born, it was destined to endure with humans until one party was completely wiped out.


    "That is ..."


    His eyes suddenly burst into scarlet sorrow, and Gao Yongquan asked coldly: "That is, you intend to refuse to cooperate with me? Do you want to leave it alone? It seems you are going to be my enemy"


    "I''m against you? Really ignorance." After moving his bones a little, Dust swept away in front of Gao Yongquan, and Tian Cong Yun Jian''s edge came out of his sheath. "I''m not against you, it''s just the same as before The boredom is unilaterally annihilated. "


    "So fast!"


    The pupils suddenly shrank, startled with a cold sweat, and panicked in their hearts: "Which is the same sss class, why is the speed difference so great? This kid ..."


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a large number of virgins spewing from behind Gao Quanquan, like a poisonous snake, bite into the dust.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, all contact with the sharp edge of Tian Congyun sword was cut off and swept away.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Immediately after the dust-free volley, covering the right foot with high-density flashes, he politely greeted Gao Yongquan who had been wrapped in a lot of heroes.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suffering a violent shock, He Zi, who had just covered his body, collapsed and disappeared in a moment, and Gao Yongquan once again showed his original appearance.


    "An sss class? This kind of strength is really disappointing!"


    The sword pointed at Gao Yongquan''s neck, sighing without dust and feeling boring. At the same time, she suddenly noticed two strange breaths behind her, and now she was sneer.


    "Your running dog is here too? You can''t help it!"


    The emptiness suddenly drew up the sky''s rays, and countless magic weapons sharpened out of the emptiness.


    "The treasure of the king!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2024： Surrender or die? [Fourth more]

    In the void, ripples of energy spread across the sky, and the void appeared like a large number of ripples in the rain, and then, numerous magical weapons were swept out of it.


    The deadly cold light shrouded the oppressive atmosphere. Each of these magical weapons was obviously of extraordinary structure, and it was the best of the best.


    "Is there such a trick? Why haven''t I heard of it before? Is it that we have little knowledge?"


    Three stunned breaths came from the mouths of Gao Yongquan and her two younger brothers, Ye Lu and Du Duoliang.


    "Surprised only shows that you are blind-eyed."


    Gently glanced at the two of them, the dustless thoughts moved slightly, and the spectacular "weapon rain" continued to fall from the sky, all stabbing at the duo duo.


    "You two retreat!"


    Gao Xunquan scolded angrily, scolding the two for dragging their feet. The Sifang Lianshi just now is the most suitable example. It is ss-class like Tadora and Yelu, but the final result? It was crushed by the dust, not even the body was left.


    "Oh!"


    There are too many weapons to shoot down, which makes people overwhelmed. There is no place to escape. They can only rely on their bodies to resist this devastating and powerful attack. There is no place to hide.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The bodies of the two men suddenly became scarred. Although they used Hezi to wrap their bodies, their bodies were full of weapons, and their expressions were extremely painful, especially the best, and their cheeks were twisted.


    As for the ss-class scorpion, it is a bit strange that the body can recover at will, and even if the head is cut off, it can be restored again.


    "Stained, these two cats and dogs are pretty good and worth looking at."


    Dust-free nodded with interest, especially this Yelu ability is quite against the sky. This powerful recovery ability makes Dust-free reminiscent of the speedy regeneration of Daxu.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a cry of heartbreaking came from the opposite side. While taking care of the two younger brothers while being clean, Gao Quanquan completely became a state of honor. The whole body became nondescript and surrounded by a lot of heroes. The scarlet eyes on the face stared at the dustlessly.


    "Submit or choose to die ?!"


    The white-faced bones were fingerless, and Gao Yongquan asked coldly. Even when she spoke, the loud roar was full of waves, enough to shake human eardrums out of blood.


    "Humph!"


    It was said that Wu Chen just waved his sword, and the golden cold light in his hand instantly penetrated Gao Yongquan''s ugly arm, and a lot of blood began to erupt at the wound.


    "I should ask this sentence. Are you surrendering or dying?"


    Strongly cut off the arm after Gao Yongquan became the hero, questioning coldly and dustlessly. Anyway, Gao Quanquan''s resilience is also strong against the sky. Even if the arm is broken, it can grow up again, and it will not have any bad impact on her.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com On the contrary, perhaps because of the dustless provocation, Gao Quanquan was annoyed. Her **** mouth was large, her fangs were exposed, and she bit it over ferociously.


    "I don''t know the guy ..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen also gave up his kindness. It seems that this guy will obediently obey only if she is convinced.


    "Is your body very big? But in fact, I am bigger ... Suzu Noh !!!!!"


    A large number of chakras erupted in the body, and a mighty pace figure suddenly appeared, his appearance was sloppy, and his mighty posture radiated an unknown killing breath.


    "Oh!"


    Under the control of dust-free, Xu Zoneng''s big mouth also issued a sharp roar, and the wild sound wave turned into an endless impact and spread.


    "Boom boom!"


    Unable to withstand the shock of Susano Neraku, the long-abandoned warehouse was crumbling first, and then it couldn''t bear the impact of Susano Neraku''s eruption, and it collapsed and collapsed in an instant.


    "What the **** is that ?!"


    Seeing the super monster covering Wu Chen''s body, everyone was stunned, staring wildly with wide eyes, staring at the giant who exudes a sense of depression, let alone fighting, just glancing at it, and the confidence was constantly collapsing.


    "Ye Lu, this battle is not something we can participate in, but we should just hide and watch it obediently."


    Duoduoliang said extremely unwillingly, did not expect that there are still such big killings in Dustlessness, the mighty figure is even larger than Gao Yongquan''s body.


    "What is this? Your status as a hero ?!"


    Gao Yongquan was also stunned. She was completely magnanimous, staring at this horrifying energy giant with a stun, and sincerely felt an unprecedented smallness and unbearableness.


    "If you knew Susano could be to the limit, maybe it wouldn''t be so shocking."


    Seeing the shocking Gao Quanquan, Dustless was too lazy to explain that he had reduced Su Zuo Neng as far as possible, but the mature body covering the body Su Zuo Neng Hu, whether it was power or physique, crushed Gao Quanquan.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately under Gao Quanquan''s shocked gaze, a golden shovel with a length of several meters suddenly appeared in his golden arm, and aimed at Gao Quanquan.


    "Mum!"


    Feeling the sharp edge of the golden sword, Rao is the character of Gao Yongquan. At this moment, I can''t help but hold it. For the first time in many years, my body has a goose bump.


    "You have to drive more and be beaten by that stuff!"


    Perceived the fatal danger completely on the light knife, Gao Yongquan resolutely counseled, and chose to avoid the sharp edge, and decisively swept away to the obstacle on the left, as if he wanted to avoid the dust-free attack.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2025： The One-Eyed King Surrender 【Fifth More】

    "Is this running?"


    The dustless sneer inside the mature body Susano Nakayoshi, Gao Quanquan''s childish behavior is so funny, the word "escape" in front of Susano Nine has no meaning at all.


    When Susano could show up with such an extreme monster, it means that everything has come to an end.


    "The cat and mouse game is played occasionally, and changing moods is also good."


    The light knife that Suzuno could hold changed his direction. Where Gao Yongquan ran, the scorching edge would follow where he was pointing, like automatic navigation, and there was no escape.


    "Abominable guy!"


    Finding that he couldn''t get rid of the dust-free attack anyway, Gao Yongquan simply showed his fierce side and gave up his plan to avoid.


    "Oh!"


    Her ugly big foot came at the fastest speed in her life, spanning a few meters.


    "I know I can''t escape, so I just chose to kill me ... Is this a dog jumping off the wall?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light pulsated in the dustless eyes.


    "������������"


    Immediately afterwards, the mature body Suzuno covered the whole body responded to the dustless anger, and the sword swept out.


    "Oh!"


    A gigantic chopping screamed out, and the dazzling light with unmatched power, even the air was chopped off by the air, ripples visible to the naked eye.


    "Oops!"


    Realizing the danger of oncoming slashes, the eminent Gao Quanquan was shocked, and hurriedly avoided him.


    However, although the idea was good, the speed of the slash was too fast, and the direction was extremely tricky. It was aimed at Gao Yongquan''s head, and it was fatal.


    "Oh!"


    The dazzling edge penetrated Gao Yongquan''s body, tearing his body into pieces, and several of the left arms were all rooted by one-time chopping. The ground was scattered with scattered blood-red arms.


    "Missed?"


    Dustless frowned and immediately raised the light knife again.


    "Slow!"


    Gao Yongquan was chilling, seeing the light knife that was held high, scarlet eyes flashed with fear, this noble supreme power, crushed her inner confidence into powder.


    "Slow?"


    A close look at Gao Yongquan said quietly, "Are you planning to surrender?"


    "No room for cooperation?" Gao Yongquan asked impassively: "If we work together, we can definitely destroy this distorted worldview, and human beings and species will live together peacefully, and you ..."


    "Oh!"


    However, without waiting for Gao Quanquan to continue the nonsense, the dust-free mature body, Zuo Nenghu, slashed again.


    "Boom boom!"


    auzw.com


    The gigantic danger of slashing, once again on the verge of a mighty confrontation, ���� Feng Mang cut the ground out of a narrow crack, several times faster than before.


    "Abominable!"


    When Gao Quanquan yelled, it was too late when he wanted to avoid it again.


    "Oh!"


    The unstoppable smash crushed her body and almost divided Gao Quanquan into two people. Although a fatal attack flashed in the first round, even so, one third of her body was destroyed.


    "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, I avoided this attack in time. After so many years of hard work, it didn''t cost anything."


    As he gasped, Gao Yongquan was sweating coldly, without any sss-class breeds or the king of bronze trees. Instead, he was very lucky like a clown.


    "Have you survived the blow?"


    Hearing the words, Wuchen did not hold back and laughed, "One-eyed king, do you know, if I didn''t deliberately release water, you would have fallen completely for the first time before."


    "What do you mean! Did you deliberately release water before?"


    Gao Yongquan''s face was iron-blue, and he thought he had enough strength to save himself several times in a row, but it turned out that all of this was because of the dust-free water discharge, which was not a big blow to her.


    "You do not believe?"


    The mature body Suzunen''s light knife was once again bright and raised high, but not only that, the dust-free eyes suddenly turned up.


    "Kacha!"


    A large number of high-density chakras exploded and opened again, and Susano''s volume even expanded again. Compared with the previous time, it suddenly became a full circle!


    "I''m asking you one last time, are you sure you will continue to fight me? Surrender or die?" Staring at the incomplete Gao Quanquan, the clean tone of voice clearly moved the killing, filled with a thick **** smell.


    "I..."


    Compared to the previous situation, Gao Yongquan''s vitality was greatly insufficient. She wanted to say that she would continue to fight, but her poor physical condition gave her no reason to answer the dust. Although the resilience is extremely strong, it can not be infinitely regenerated, and each recovery consumes a lot.


    Moreover, this is not the most deadly problem. The key lies in the fact that the dust-free Xu Zuo Neng Hu is significantly larger than before. This has led to Gao Quanquan''s despair.


    "Okay, you won. From then on, you are the boss of the bronze tree!"


    The form is stronger than others. Gao Yongquan had to bow her head, I''m afraid that she will continue to resist and resist, and Dust will really be polite to wave her sword for a second.


    "Count your acquaintance."


    It was said that Xu Zuneng, who had erupted without dust, disappeared, and the huge sense of oppression surrounding him disappeared out of nowhere. There were no traces of the mountains on the chest of Gao Yongquan and others.


    It wasn''t until Susano could die, that everyone''s breathing mode was normal. The deterrence of Susano was too great. The lethal sense of oppression made people desperate for the future, including the SSSS class Gao Quanquan. is also like this.


    "So ... the new boss, what are our plans for the next step?" After a glance at dustlessness, Gao Yongquan was quite curious and dustless.


    "Well ... it''s simple."


    Wu Chen thought for a moment, and then said coldly: "Kill the cgg and kill all the white pigeons. The group of people who don''t know how to deal with me still want to catch me, then kill the cgg first."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2026： Become the Boss of the Bronze Tree [First]

    "Destroy ccg?"


    Gao Quanquan was stunned when he heard the dust-free ambition.


    In terms of the current strength of the bronze tree, the chances of annihilating ccg are zero. First of all, let''s not talk about other people. The fact that Ma Gui is strong alone will make other species despair.


    "Yes, my purpose is to annihilate the CCGs. The group of obscure white pigeons is not brave enough. They even determined me to be an sss-class puppet. They have identified me as an enemy. If they continue to let them live, Then, isn''t my kindness too cheap and ridiculous? "


    Wu Chen said solemnly, and at the same time looked at Gao Yongquan with a profound look.


    "But this guy has a cooperative relationship with Arima Gui ..." Gao Quanquan stared back at his human appearance again, silent and silent.


    About ten years ago, General Gao Quanquan and Arima Gui embarked on a thief ship, and Arima Gui himself had a bloodline of the same breed.


    General Arima was actually the "one-eyed king" before Gao Yongquan. Later, the two reached a secret cooperation relationship. However, all this has nothing to do with dustlessness. Those who follow me and those who disobey me die, whoever opposes himself. You must die, nothing more.


    "Let''s go and take me to your organization to see ..."


    Glancing at Gao Yongquan and others who had strayed, he left without dust.


    Wu Chen and others left for about fifteen minutes, and a large group of white pigeons heard the wind. It was impossible for no one to realize such a big movement.


    "It was intense ..."


    Real household Wu Xu carefully observed the messy fighting scene, frowned, could not help but frown, especially the narrow cracks on the ground and the warehouse destroyed by overwhelming power, and it felt incredible. Is it? It''s too evil!


    "It seems that there can only be sss-class puppets that can make such a big movement."


    Maru Tsai went to the real household of Wu Xu. The two of them knew each other for decades. Although the relationship was not very harmonious, the delivery time of more than ten years was not a white one.


    "I care more about this boring question than ..."


    At the same time, the handsome man with white hair and eyes also attracted everyone''s attention. The "Kunk" he carried was very different from others. The suitcase was pure black. .


    "Who is the sacred figure who confronts the sss class?"


    Looking at the messy battle scenes, there were cracks left after Xu Zuo Nenghu was devastated. It was shocking. Rao was the character of General Ma Guigui and could not help but be silent at this moment, thinking who was so powerful.


    The only one-eyed king of the sss class you can think of is Arima, but who is the one who fights with him? !!


    Inside the base of the bronze tree.


    Gao Xunquan completely entered into the filling of the magnificent person, and his appearance was extremely incomparable, contrary to the petite young girl before him, exuding a full of suffocation.


    "��������"


    Seeing the effervescent Gao Yongquan, the young boys of the bronze tree were stunned and subconsciously distanced from this guy. Gao Yongquan''s brutal bronze tree is famous.


    "From now on..."


    auzw.com At the same time, the dim shadows slowly emerged from the darkness, wearing a casual coat, and the appearance of the person''s slight arc was always hanging. A lot of unknowable crickets.


    "He is the new boss of our bronze tree." Gao Yiquan pointed to Wu Chen rather unwilling, and the bronze tree he built in one hand was really unwilling.


    But how can you be reconciled? Dustlessly defeated him, and the world of the seed is so cold and ruthless, either superior to others or forever a running dog.


    "It''s you?!"


    In the bronze tree, there are obviously people who are familiar and clean.


    "������������"


    Hearing that Wu Chen was also attracted by this person''s sight, and swept past the place where the sound was heard, and the corners of his mouth suddenly burst into a faint arc of laughter.


    "Isn''t this Jason?"


    The strong man who greeted the eyes was exactly the strong man Jason with a look on his face.


    "Why, do you have an opinion on me?"


    Seeing the stunned Jason, Wu Chen just glanced at him lightly and said coldly: "If you want to continue to challenge me, I can give you a chance, but the result will be the same as before!"


    "you!"


    Hearing that, Jason dared not anger, and gave a subconscious glance at the magnificent Gao Yongquan. Her body still had obvious wounds that were not healed, and her face turned blue.


    "Boss was defeated by this guy ?!"


    Jason glanced at the dustlessly with a jealous sigh, and decisively counseled. According to his understanding of Gao Yongquan, this guy would never easily surrender the position of the bronze tree boss. Since he chose to inherit the bronze tree cleanly at the moment, both parties also There must be a big war, and if it is not bad, the defeated one is Gao Yongquan.


    The scar on that body is the best example.


    "I have an opinion!"


    At this moment, a very dissatisfied tone came suddenly, showing endless discomfort and doubt.


    "Is this guy a cockroach? He has a clear human flavor ... let our food lead the cockroach. I can''t accept this funny joke!"


    He followed the sound, looked handsome, his face was a little young with a touch of sulky breath, and immediately floated like an eyeball.


    "Isn''t this Kirishima''s younger brother Kirishima Kirishima? Interesting." Face asked with a few indescribable smiles, Wu Chen asked with interest: "What do you think is appropriate?"


    "this is very simple!"


    Kirishima did not even think about it, and said without hesitation, "Of course, it is defeated ..."


    When he reached the mouth, Kirishima Aya suddenly sweated coldly, looked up, and crimson scary eyes were staring at himself, and the soul shuddered at this moment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2027： Attack g [second more]

    "Do you have any comments?"


    Staring casually at Kirishima''s gorgeousness, he said lazily, "There is an opinion, even if you let the horse come over, you can rest assured that I will not kill you ..."


    "Of course, it will only kill you half-dead."


    The harsh words of Wuchen fell into the ears of Kirishima Koshito, and his sweaty cheeks immediately became angry, and the cannibalistic eyes stared at Wudu, looking like you are endless.


    But the funny thing is, no matter what, Kirishima is too afraid to do anything.


    "Damn, what level of this guy is this ?!"


    Kirishima is sorrowful in her heart, and the violent momentum emitted by Dustlessness makes people dare not to act lightly, even breathing is uncomfortable, being oppressed, and may be suffocated at any time, not to mention hands.


    "Listen to me, you guys!"


    Seeing Kirishima''s beauty all persuaded, the dustless and cold tone spread through everyone''s ears.


    "No matter who your oldest boss is, now you just need to understand that your boss is called Dustless. Defying me is easy. That''s it."


    "Amaterasu!"


    Wu Chen''s eyes glared a little, and the cricket that was focused by his eyes didn''t have time to send out a scream. The blink of an eye flew away, and the dust disappeared with the wind.


    "This guy..."


    Seeing this scene, members of the Bronze Tree were all bitterly cold, and then all nodded frantically like rattles, and Dust appeared more fierce than the one-eyed king.


    "How can you kill some people and make you scare your group of rice barrels ..."


    She smiled silently, and immediately fell on the magnificent Gao Yongquan, staring at her huge body like a breeze. "Tomorrow begins to attack the cgg, first destroy the cgg in the 20th area. The group of white pigeons looks at the real It''s too annoying. "


    Early the next morning.


    The sun has just risen, cgg is attacked by a large number of ravenous species, busy jumping up and down, and this time the ravenous species is so bold that it even fights ccc on the road during the daytime.


    Unfortunately, CCG is still at an absolute disadvantage. It has been beaten by all kinds of people, and it is in a trend of collapse almost across the board. Pedestrians on the road are frightened and dispersed.


    "Damn, are you taking the wrong medicine for these smashes ?!"


    Some of the cgc resistances in the forefront have scolded and yelled at each other. In the past, almost all kinds of species were in the dark corners. The number of attacks on cgg during the day like this was rare, or even none.


    Although this species is powerful, the CCG is not bad, but this time the army came to commit a crime. The white pigeons failed to defeat the army. The senior officials of the CCG had to convene a large-scale battle meeting to discuss the serious issues at the moment.


    ccg''s base camp.


    "Papapa!"


    auzw.com When the director and Xiuji saw the battle report in their anger, they finally smashed all the tea cups in their hands and yelled, "What''s going on with those hordes? Dare to attack us publicly, who controls all of this behind the scenes! "


    At ordinary times, when gentle and elegant, and Hexiuji, at this moment, his eyes were red and his breathing was several times faster than usual.


    "It''s an organization called the Bronze Tree. It''s very strong, extremely mysterious, and it''s said ..."


    As one of the special investigators Marute Saihui reported: "The dustlessness that we listed some time ago as an sss class also joined this powerful organization, and there is even more news that he is the boss of the bronze tree. "


    Dustless is different from other species. It has always been independent and has no habit of wearing a mask. Therefore, it is not a big problem for CCG to obtain its own information.


    "No dust ?!"


    Holding back with Xiuji, he calmly asked: "Are you sure enough to defeat that guy? Because of him, the whole Tokyo is now messed up, and we are asked to ccc to destroy this evil organization immediately."


    Seeing the nasty scorpion when he was repairing, he even wanted to break all the scorpions into corpses. All cggs who participated in this meeting nodded deeply, but if there is no dust here, they will certainly not bear it. Lived out laughing, because when he was the director and Xiu Ji, it was an outrageous kind.


    Not only that, ccg also has a special identity-the "v" organization, in other words, ccg was originally a very evil puppet organization.


    In the past, all species were hidden in the dark, living like street mice, but now they are completely different. After the dust-free upgrade to the big boss of the bronze tree, all species are active. Now it is even more aggressive. ccg.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    Just then, the phone on the table rang suddenly.


    "this is..."


    He Xiuji frowned, and immediately answered the phone decisively. When he was about to speak, a cry of help was heard across the phone.


    "I''m Wu Xu, a real householder. I encountered a one-eyed encounter here and the dustlessness that was listed as an sss-class breed. They seemed to be colluding!"


    On the other side, Wu Chen and others frowned.


    "Is it appropriate for you to let him ventilate like this?"


    The magnificent Gao Yongquan stared at the dust, and saw this guy lazily leaning against the wall, enjoying the comfortable morning sun, and the cozy appearance seemed very fascinated.


    Wu Xu, the real household, called in front of them to inform the senior management of CCG, and reported all the tragic situation here to He Xiuji.


    "What do you think is inappropriate? Instead of letting us look for cggs, it would be more appropriate and quick for them to come to the door."


    Cleanly express their ideas, it is too much trouble to find them one by one. It is better to ask them for support.


    "That''s right, it''s better to actively attract all the white pigeons to annihilate."


    Gao Xunquan nodded closely, tempting the enemy to wipe out the opponent is indeed faster than finding them one by one.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2028： Thank you for leaving the prefecture [Third]

    "Yamen, support for a while, when the reinforcements come, they will come."


    Real household Wu Xu glanced at the exhausted Yamen Taro, calm on the surface, but with a weak wry smile in his heart, a first-class search officer plus a first-class search officer, resisting two sss-class cymbals and two There are only ss-class breeds, and there are even a few good s-classes. What is this not a dream?


    "Give you two opportunities to choose one at a time, just pick an opponent, you can win and you can go back alive." Looking down at Wu Xu and Yameng Taro, the real family, it is rare to be kind.


    "Hum, are you looking down on us ?!"


    The young and enthusiastic Yamen Gotaro had a look of anger, his hands had been holding Kunk tightly, and the Kunk in his hand was as terrifying as a meteor hammer.


    "Now let us choose the enemy ...?"


    His sharp eyes were like an eagle, Wu Xu of the real household shook his eyes for a while, and finally fixed his dust-free body, and said with a certain tone: "No more, it''s you! The bronze tree boss!"


    "what?!"


    Real family Wu Xu''s remarks ended, and others didn''t wait for Dustless to open his mouth to attack, the others couldn''t help laughing at it.


    "Has your head been broken by the door? You still want to challenge the Dust-Free Lord at your level?" Jason taunted loudly. "How did your stupid head get mixed up with a top searcher?"


    "Yes, it must be an idiot, or it has been upgraded to a high-quality searcher." The ss-class stunner also laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dare or dare not?" Wu Xu, a real householder, asked coldly, with a rough old face with no regrets and determination.


    "Your purpose is ..." Wu Chen heard a glance at Wu Xu, the real household, and walked slowly. "Forget it, don''t just say I''m bullying."


    If you are right, Wuxu of the real household just wants to test his hole cards. After all, the white pigeon of cgg knows nothing about dust. After that, the information obtained from dust is transferred to other raiders.


    "Do it, Amen!"


    A greeting came, and Wu Xu, the real household, swooped in, and Umbrella-like Kunke smashed into the dust-free head.


    "The speed of this raid officer is pretty good."


    The silent Gao Quanquan uttered a rare glorification of praise. Although Wu Xu, the real householder, was a top searcher, his real strength was far beyond this level, and his actions seemed very proficient, in one go, and in speed.


    "Of course, Mr. Masato can surely smash his head!" Yamen Taro proudly beamed, and Mr. Wu Xu of Masato has always been his most respected person.


    "Some things will be smashed, but ..." Gao Yongquan''s tone was a little weird, but she had witnessed the hardness of Dustless Head with her own eyes.


    "boom!"


    Taishan''s top blow hit the dust-free head with a full blow, and there was a sound of "clicking".


    "It''s done!"


    Hearing a rattling sound similar to the collapse of the brain, Yamen Gangtaro was overjoyed, looked down the line of sight, his ecstatic face solidified, his eyes stared at the dust, and almost fell out.


    "This, how is this possible ?!"


    auzw.com Yamen Gotaro was shocked to find that, even if there was no dust and no defense, he was severely hit by Wu Xu, and his head was safe and sound. Gujing ��s cheeks always remained calm.


    Previously shattered


    "Damn, is this **** head made of diamonds?"


    Real household Wu Xuqi shouted, staring at Kunk fragments on the ground, crying without tears. Just now his Kunk smashed into the dustless head, his Kunk instantly collapsed and turned into a pile of useless debris. Is this kind of hard head? Diamond hardness may not be so high!


    "The Kunk of the searcher was ruined, which means that he is dead, so ..." The thumb was lifted gently, and the front section was dazzling with light, and a large number of high-density photons gathered on it. , The province''s sin. "


    "laser!"


    The light without the end point popped out, it was too fast, it was fleeting, and it was almost the time of reaction. Lightning and flint passed through Wu Xu''s body.


    "Oh!"


    The heart on the chest was pierced by the blazing light, and a hole the size of a scorched about fist was clearly visible, and Wu Xu''s entire heart had been evaporated without dust.


    "boom!"


    The heart was destroyed, the gods could not be rescued, and Wu Xu, the real household, lost his source of strength. The soul seemed to be taken away and fell to the ground helplessly.


    "Mr. Real!"


    Yamen Gang came forward cheerfully, tremblingly holding Wu Xu''s body, and the whole man was twitching slightly.


    "I want you to be buried!"


    The most respected idol was killed, and the dustless and cold behavior completely ignited the gunpowder barrel of Yameng Gotaro, desperately holding down Kunk like a meteor hammer.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this, the dust-free right arm waved gently, launching the fruit of sparkling fruit, palms filled with gravitational pull like black holes, and a large number of photons in the vacuum were absorbed.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    With a stunned look, he flung out a lot of flashes in his hands.


    "Oh!"


    The sky was full of golden light holes, and the number was overwhelming. It was like a torrential rain all blasting at Yamen Gangtaro, and each light bullet showed an indestructible edge.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The halo of halo penetrated the body of Yamen Taro, and he was sieved all over his body. There were tiny holes left after flashing through, including his head.


    "Your feelings are like masters and apprentices ... It''s God to give you face to die with you, thank you for coming to the ground." A whispered, dustlessly passed by the two of them.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2029： The main character is always underplayed [fourth more]

    "It''s not as cold as you are ..."


    Gao Yongquan simply revealed his own human appearance. Seeing that CCG was about to be defeated, there was no need to continue hiding it.


    I''m going to die anyway, what''s hidden? It''s totally superfluous, and even people will joke to see Jason and Kirishima are all looking at people with true looks. There is no need to be afraid of her once-bronze tree.


    As for dustlessness, it has never been covered. It is completely unnecessary. Scared? joke!


    "What you are doing ... stop now!"


    At this moment, the old and vigorous tone suddenly sounded, and it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including dust-free, but also the root of the training to sweep the past.


    "It''s you guys, isn''t it ... isn''t it a narrow road?"


    Wu Chen and others all moved their sights in the past. This time, the people who disturbed them are really everyone in the antique coffee shop, such as the manager Fangcun Gongshan.


    "Are you here to stop us?"


    Staring at Fangcun Gongshan, Wuchen sighed, "You are a kind of seed, why is it so boring to guard peace? It is impossible for a kind of seed to coexist with humans."


    Still, is it possible that you have eaten others and want to talk about coexistence with others? Funny ignorance!


    "old man!!!"


    Then, just at this moment, Gao Quanquan suddenly opened his eyes, beating the red light of hatred, where he was as cordial as seeing his biological father, and apparently saw the murder of his mother.


    "It''s funny ..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen suddenly smiled, why Gao Quanquan, the daughter of the manager, hated him so much? The actual reason is simple, because the store manager abandoned Gao Yongquan, resulting in a psychological shadow of Gao Yongquan in his childhood.


    It is for this reason that in the original work, Gao Yongquan deliberately disclosed the news of the manager to cgg, which led to the entire antique coffee shop being destroyed by cgg.


    "Oh, my father and daughter are killing me!" The corner of the mouth of the car shows the evil arc, decisively choosing to be silent, watching other people ��s father and daughter killing. Is n��t this an interesting scene?


    "Aite Gaoquan, don''t be fooled by this guy!" Seeing his daughter looked at herself with hatred, the manager of the shop, Fangcun, was as painful as a knife.


    This is his own daughter. Now he has become a father and daughter. Can he be sad?


    "Hey hey, old man, although human flesh can be eaten indiscriminately, but these words ... can''t be said indiscriminately!" Dustlessly watching the manager Fangcun Gongshan coldly, he said extremely unpleasantly: "I have not cheated Daughter, you know, she wanted to kill me yesterday! "


    Is it necessary to confuse Gao Quanquan? It''s all superfluous, it doesn''t matter if she is there or not.


    "Yes, this matter has nothing to do with Wuchen ..." Gao Yongquan also said in a cold voice, this is a personal matter with the manager, and has nothing to do with Wuchen, and does not require others to participate.


    "You bastard!"


    At this moment, an unusually harsh tone came over, Dust looked up and looked at it, and an angry cheek suddenly floated into sight.


    auzw.com "Yeah, I didn''t expect the salted fish to turn over." Wu Chen groaned with interest, touching his chin.


    The man had dark hair and was wearing a professional uniform of an antique coffee shop. The black hair was very handsome and the gentle face looked attractive.


    "Kinkiken?"


    Looking at the teenager with interest, Dust suddenly felt a look away.


    If you look closely, the careful person will find that Jin Muyan''s figure has become significantly taller than before. It is not that he has suddenly grown taller, but that he has become physically stronger and stronger than before after crazy exercise.


    "Are you coming to trouble me? Kaneki Ken."


    Looking at the dark-haired boy boringly, Dustlessly teased and asked: "What do you think of your posture, do you want to poke at me? Oh, hey, that''s really scary, even cats can be poke."


    Wasn''t it just a cat? A soft egg ...


    "Thank you so much for this. You let me see clearly the essence of this world."


    Jin Muyan looked at the dustlessly, his face filled with bad suffocation, but not only that, there were several tail-like eruptions in his back.


    As for why Jin Muyan hates and even hates cleanliness? It was because Wuchen had pitted him before that this guy was almost eaten by Yueshan Xi relentlessly.


    "Great progress."


    Dustlessly sighed, and then looked grimly colder than Frost, "A waste, also want to challenge me? The world has changed this year!"


    "Oh!"


    Jin Muyan swooped in at a storm-like speed, disappearing without trace, only a blurry afterimage.


    "go to hell!"


    He Zizi at the back of the spine all turned into sharp barbs in disguise, all shot towards the dust-free head, and it seemed that he wanted to simply kill him.


    "Oh!"


    Without exception, the sharp He Zi, fiercely fierce, beating a dangerous halo, all penetrated the dustless head like a sharp blade.


    "It''s completely **** right now, but it''s nothing like this, what a sss-class scum." Jin Muyan snorted disdainfully, couldn''t help but be complacent.


    "Oh!"


    Just at this moment, when Jin Muyan''s eyebrows fluttered, he suddenly felt that the abdomen was tingling, his strength was drained, and when he looked down subconsciously, it was a sharp and extremely deadly sword.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry to let you have a good time, but I still want to remind you that it was just a simple separation ..."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2030： Fighting Kimkiken [fifth more]

    "How is this possible ... what kind of ability is this kind of ability? It''s totally black art!" Jin Muyan shook his fist and looked at the dustless smile with an unwilling look, his lungs were about to jump out.


    "This guy has a lot of black art ..."


    The situation on Dust Free, the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, and her daughter, Gao Yiquan, all saw it at a glance. Seeing Dust''s ability to fight against the sky, the two hearts were completely different.


    "It looks like the right person to choose this time!"


    As a sss-class creature, Gao Quanquan, is full of luck. Although this is just a simple and simple substitute, the shock to her is indescribable. After all, she has never seen ninjutsu and do n��t understand. Its uniqueness is also normal, and shock is inevitable. And since it has followed the dust, I naturally hope that the new leader will become stronger and stronger, after all, it is better to enjoy the coolness under the big tree.


    "Damn demon, how does the group of cggs work, this guy should get rid of it early ..."


    Compared with the cheerful Gao Yuquan, the manager Fangcun''s expression of gongshan is rigid. Deep down, he couldn''t help but complain about the ccg who is not responsible for things. Is this a sss class? Strength far exceeds that level.


    "Kacha!"


    Inside Jin Muyan''s body, the dustlessness stirred the sharp edge of Tian Cong Yun Jian, Jin Muyan''s painful gritted teeth, his eyes were covered with clearly visible bloodshot eyes, and the corners of his mouth were also disgusting saliva.


    "�� ��"


    The bitterly tormented roar came slowly out of Jin Muyan''s throat.


    "Stain, how do you feel?"


    Hearing Jin Muyan''s painful moan, the dustless heart is especially refreshing. The horror power of Tian Cong Yun''s sword body continues to destroy Jin Mu Yan''s internal organs, especially Tian Cong Yun Jian''s nature is a lightsaber.��Ҫ Do not be destroyed by dust.


    "Let me go."


    However, the good times did not last long. The blue void suddenly changed. Looking up, the sky suddenly became blood red, and the dense halo stained the sky that was dozens of meters in color.


    "this is..."


    Frostless for a moment, I saw the red blood rain falling all over the sky, with the momentum of rowing mountains.


    "This move is a bit similar to the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu of my sparkling fruit ... although the power is too far away."


    Dust-free nodded rather surprised, seeing Kirishima Dong Xiang rising from the air, but only glanced at her lightly, and immediately his dust-free right hand suddenly grabbed the half-dead Jin Muyan.


    "Could it be that..."


    Seeing this scene, Kirishima Dong Xiang suddenly had her pupils frozen, her mouth twitched, and cursed, "So despicable!"


    I saw Dustlessly blocking Jin Muyan in front of himself, defending against the dense cricket attacks, a large number of attacks were all suffered by Jin Muyan''s body.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Dense red flashes penetrated Jin Muyan''s body, and continued to brighten Jin Muyan''s body and mind. His entire human body was like a loophole of blood. If you look closely, Jin Muyan''s body is punctured and hollow.


    auzw.com


    "I mean?"


    I heard that I looked at Kirishima Dong Xiang without a disapproval and said: "Dong Xiang, I use Jin Muyan''s body to bear your friendship with each other. You should think I am noble, right?"


    "The teeth are sharp!"


    Kirishima Dong Xiang didn''t say a word, but the flaming Yu He flirted gently behind her, her entire body, ignoring the existence of the laws of physics, flew to the sky slowly and slowly, with a look down Staring at the dustless rotation.


    "Still coming that way?"


    Staring at the back of Kirishima''s Dong Xiang''s back, it looks like a flame-like Yu He, only to see her gently, a large amount of blood-red halo fell from the sky again.


    "Isn''t this guy afraid of killing Kim Muyan?"


    Dustless was weird, and once again resisted Jinmuyan in front of him. Although this kind of tricks can be ignored directly, isn''t it good to let Jinmuyan bear the "test of friendship" in this rare opportunity? !!


    "Oh!"


    There were as many as sharp gravels falling, and Dust stood behind Jin Muyan without any fear. With his meat shield, there was no need to worry about him.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Just like the scene just now, Jin Muyan''s body was smashed by Kirishima Dong Xiang again, and the blood flow was not only sorrowful, but the pain and sorrow of the blows also shrieked from Jin Muyan''s throat.


    Jin Muyan''s body just recovered was more severely damaged by Kirishima Dong Xiang''s cheating teammate.


    "Dirty guy!"


    Kirishima Dong Xiang, who feels terrible, stomps, her eyes burning with a blazing flame.


    "Is it finished?"


    Slightly sweet, he noticed that Kirishima Dong Xiang, who was temporarily floating in the sky, stopped attacking, and dustlessly threw Jin Muyan to the side as if throwing garbage, and then just jumped slightly, and his body crossed the distance of many spaces.


    "It''s not just you who can fly."


    A spit of cold air, a pair of large hands without dust, suddenly grasped half of the feathers on the back of Kirishima Dong Xiang''s back, and then the other hand coldly raised the unrivaled Tiancong Yunjian.


    "When did it appear ... how fast is this guy? I don''t even see the shadows, does space shuttle?"


    It''s okay not to look around, looking back at Wu Chen''s cold cheek, and Kirishima Dong Xiang inevitably dreaded his fear. His indifferent eyes looked like sharp barbs, and his powerful self-confidence shattered her confidence.


    It is not terrible for a person to be strong, but if it is impossible to capture the trajectory of the opponent, is this boring battle still necessary to continue? Not at all, anyway, it''s a one-sided crush.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2031： Shocking the sky, not at your own power [First]

    It''s no wonder that Kirishima Dong Xiang is so staggered, the speed of light is really fast, the naked eye, or other special abilities belonging to the species, cannot capture the existence of dust-free.


    "Oh!"


    After brewing for a few seconds, Tian Cong Yun Jian in the hands of Dust fell to the ground.


    "Oh!"


    The powerful force is obviously not what Kirishima Dongxiang can bear. I saw the flames burning, the feathers of the demon light, and it was immediately broken by a knife, extremely simple and simple.


    "Oh!"


    Without Yu He''s support, Kirishima''s body floating in mid-air is difficult to maintain balance, inevitably planted to the ground, staring dullly and staring at the grim cheek with no dust.


    "From the moment I appeared in this world, the long-awaited throne of heaven ushered in his new master-dustless! A horrible species does not deserve the sky."


    Glancing casually at Kirishima Dong Xiang, the dust-free floating body landed on the ground.


    "Oh!"


    Unexpectedly, just after landing, the left side of the body sprinted with stern gas.


    "The manager Fongcun is good?"


    When I saw the manager who entered Hezhehua, Wuchen was slightly surprised. It was not because of his strength, but it was exactly the same as the legendary description.


    The body is full of plump fluff like a bird, so it is called "��".


    "Oh!"


    However, before the shop manager Fangcun Gongshan approached the dust-free, another one-eyed monster with a size larger than the shop manager flashed in front of the dust-free.


    "Stained, the one-eyed battle is really exciting."


    A few glances at Gao Yongquan, who is obviously bigger than the store manager, said cleanly and flatly, "It''s up to you, Quan, how to solve this guy, you should know clearly."


    "This is of course ..." A husky tone came from Gao Quanquan''s mouth full of fangs, and he whispered, "Become my nourishment now, father!"


    Although it is not certain that the sss-class swallowing species can improve the level, there is no doubt that if it can really swallow the goodness of Fangcun, Gao Quanquan''s strength will inevitably improve.


    "It''s a good show."


    Dustlessly bowed his head and kept silent, observing this scene silently. Although the store manager Fangcun Gongshan and Gao Quanquan are both sss level, there is a real gap between their strengths.


    In the original book, during the battle of "one-eyed puppet", the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, was besieged by several special investigators, which is almost a stage of fiasco defeat. Even if it was not Gao Yongquan, the manager had been ccc Qunte and other search officers besieged the death.


    On the other hand, when Gao Yongquan dealt with those special species of searchers in the later period, they almost killed them with an overwhelming strength. The difference in strength is so clear that although they are all sss-class breeds, they are still each other. There is a gap, and Wu Chen also has confidence in Gao Yongquan.


    auzw.com


    "Now is this guy''s best time."


    Hide the dark shadows between the dead bodies, and stare at the dustlessly at the same time, and slowly approach the dustlessly at a faint, even negligible speed.


    "It worked!"


    After half a ring, he quietly approached the dust-free shadow, suddenly leaping, and his tight fists blasted toward the dust-free back.


    "boom!"


    This scene came too suddenly, causing Dustlessness to be severely hit by it instantly. The power of the fist was extremely extraordinary. It directly blasted the dustless body into a large area of ??light, dying like a snow drifting with the wind and annihilating the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    The body was ruthlessly blasted, a lot of photons wafted in the void, and the dustless body and breath followed and disappeared. Bacheng can be sure that this is dead. At this moment, the black hand behind the dustless attack����Kirishima Kyundo!


    "Your fools deserve to be exploited, and you must choose the most appropriate time to attack Dustless." After succeeding, Kirishima looked loudly and laughed loudly.


    He didn''t intend to betray Dust-free, but Kirishima Aya witnessed Dust-free tearing Kirishima Dong Xiang''s Yu He, and the knife-shaped tofu heart suddenly broke out, and the silent secret approached Dust-free and launched lightning-like Attack.


    Although she doesn''t care about this sister on the surface, deep inside, Kirishima is still very concerned about Dong Xiang, or she will not risk exposure to attack the dust, which is entirely based on her life.


    "Everyone gives me a hand, the boss of the bronze tree is clean ..."


    "What''s already? Tell you explicitly, I''m not dead yet."


    However, Kirishima ��s tone has not completely fallen, and the voice of contempt and disdain resounded throughout the audience, and the morale of the large army in the entire melee increased sharply.


    "You''re not dead ?!"


    Staring at the gathering photons, Kirishima''s mouth was wide enough to hold a fist, but he saw with his own eyes that the dustless body was beaten into countless rays by himself, and was resurrected for Mao and Mao?


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Since Kirishima Kyoto betrayed herself actively, Wuchen naturally would not be polite. In fact, Kirishima Kyoto''s betrayal and betrayal were also within his expectations. Who would let Wuchen bully his sister, Kirishima? Dong Xiang, so Dust-free can conclude that Kirishima is absolutely impossible to watch Dong Xiang beaten. Although the relationship between the two is very bad, Dust-free knows that Kirishima''s heart still likes Kirishima Dongxiang. After all is the only sister.


    "Abominable!"


    At the moment of gravitational eruption, Kirishima''s body suddenly became uncontrolled, shaking left and right, and lost control of the body for an instant.


    "Get over here!"


    The big hand grabbed it suddenly, the gravity distorted the space-time, and the slight ripples visible to the naked eye appeared. Immediately, Kirishima''s body was absorbed by the strong gravity.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2032： Whats the difference between death and death? [Second more]

    "Where does this guy have so many strange abilities."


    Kirishima Kaoru continued to grit his teeth and stared at the dustless right hand. The small black hole exudes a majestic gravity, and it seems that even the world will be swallowed by it.


    "Must not be caught!"


    Kirishima ��s mouth was bitten and his blood flow was endless. He knew that if he was caught by the dust, he would be completely dead, so he took all his strength and stepped on the ground with his feet. He Zizi also Hold tightly the rubble around like a rope.


    "It''s quite a struggle ..."


    Staring at Kirishima Xuandu with great interest, dust-free increased Chakra output in the body.


    "Come to me!"


    The black hole in the palm of the hand erupted into a more violent gravitational pull, pulling on time and space, the black shadow gradually radiated, and there was a momentum to devour the sky.


    "��������"


    Kirishima Xuandu suddenly couldn''t continue, and the whole person quickly rushed to the dust.


    "go to hell."


    Seeing the fluttering Kirishima, the other hand freed by Dust suddenly lifted up and said lazily, "I heard that the resilience of the species is very strong ... However, the body was split in half Can you heal ?! "


    "Stop me."


    At the same time, Kirishima Dong Xiang suddenly glared into the dust with an angry look, and whispered, "If you dare to hurt my brother, I will not easily bypass you!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh, right? It''s terrible." Wuchen made a dreadful expression and immediately put away Tian Cong Yun Jian, looking really afraid of the threat of Kirishima Dong Xiang.


    "Count your kids to know each other."


    Seeing this, Kirishima Dong Xiang glanced at the dustlessness and saw that he was relieved after he gave up.


    However, before waiting for Kirishima Dong Xiang to calm down, she was stunned by the sudden move, and saw that Kirishima''s body slowly collapsed and dissipated.


    "Please seek jade!"


    The black sphere hit Kirishima''s body, and it didn''t seem to be damaged in the surface, but strangely, his body began to collapse slowly.


    "What did you do to my body ?!"


    Kirishima looked at Panic in a panic, his body started to spread from his legs and gradually disappeared.


    "You bastard!!!!"


    Seeing this, Kirishima Dong Xiang''s orbital bloodshot made up, beating a crazy light.


    "You may not know my style ..."


    Gently glanced at Dongxiang of Kirishima, playing with his thumb in a boring and boring manner, and sometimes heard the sound of "Kaka Kaka", "Ignorance, if you threaten me, is it different from trying to find death?"


    Since certain things have been done, we have to pay the price and dare to threaten ourselves. Instead of alleviating the fear of clean-killing murder, he made his heart even more disgusted. In particular, Kirishima Dong Xiang was just a mere slap.


    auzw.com "Farewell ..."


    In just a few seconds, Kirishima''s body disappeared with the wind, exfoliating layer by layer, and eventually turning into fragments, even the basic corpse residue was not left.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    The hard-hit Kirishima Dong Xiang glared glaringly, looking at the dust with a frantic expression, anxious to die.


    "I really don''t know how high the sky is, so you just want to kill me? At your current level, multiplying your strength by a hundred times is not my opponent."


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said impersonally: "From the moment of birth, you must eat human flesh to alleviate the hunger in your heart. This guy has eaten so many people. Why am I killing him now? Is it there? "


    "All he eats are dead!" Kirishima Dong Xiang quibbled.


    "is it?"


    Dusty and boring, staring at the red-eared and red-eared Kirishima Dong Xiang, she could even see the tears in her eyes.


    "Dong Xiang ..."


    Suddenly, I got a lot of affinity, and said softly, "If you are a human, the body of your loved one is planted as food to eat ... then how do you feel?"


    "I"


    Hearing that Kirishima Dong Xiang was dumb, his face was dull and blank, what''s the point? Of course, the people who had eaten her brother''s body were broken into pieces, and their hatred was relieved.


    "I''m speechless, right ..."


    Kirishima Dong Xiang''s performance was as expected without dust, and he whispered softly: "Therefore, living in the world is the beginning of evil in itself, and it is his own fault to be killed."


    It is right to eat others to take revenge. It is like the real family Wu Xu ��s wife, Real Family Wei ��s ��one-eyed puppet��, was killed. After that, she ��s completely different.


    "Dong Xiang, don''t listen to this man nonsense, this is all ridiculous and deceiving!"


    When Kirishima Dong Xiang was spotted by the dusty flicker, the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, quickly reminded out loudly: "The species and human beings should coexist with human beings ..."


    "boom!"


    However, the sad reminder is that before Fangcun Gongshan continued to talk nonsense, he was hit by a magnificent Gao Quanquan. Although they were both sss-class breeders, there was indeed a gap in strength.


    Just looking at the body shape, the heroic Fangcun''s merit is not as good as Gao Yongquan.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the squealing siren sounded through the war-torn city. Looking up, a large number of police cars struck quickly, with dozens of them in full.


    "The protagonist is finally here-cgg!"


    ccg is not a good thing, for example, their director-and Xiu Ji, is an uncompromising breed, Arima is also a semi-human with a pedigree, so it is difficult for him to be strong and can suppress sss Grade �� species.


    And the so-called ccg is actually a very mysterious kind of organization-"v".


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2033： Special search officer? Arent they just bugs? [First more]

    A large number of CCGs got off the police car with whistle, and a large white pigeons came around in all directions carrying briefcases.


    "Quite scary."


    Wu Chen looked at this scene with interest, and saw a large number of scruffy search officers rushing in, his face with a faint smile, and a lot of flashes appeared in his hands.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The dense light eggs roared out, as dense as a heavy rain.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately after being thrown out, a large number of search officers were killed, and the deadly light bomb was brewing powerful destruction, which is beyond the cognition of these search agents. After all, the former confrontational species used Hezi to attack, but the light-operated species had never heard of it.


    "Oh!"


    Many people were struck by flashes of lightning, and their bodies were left with shocking cracks. Some people who were not killed by a single shot were lying in the ground in pain and sorrow.


    There were dozens of holes in the body, and even more, which was more uncomfortable than killing them.


    "Jack!"


    Seeing this scene, some top-ranking searchers glared in anger, their eyes staring at the dust.


    All kinds of search officers are made through countless exercises, and the number is scarce. The Confucianists were so easily crushed by Wu Chen that a large piece of it was not so painful.


    "Go to death!"


    One of the special search officers, Yuki Shinohara, was wearing heavy armor and rushed out in anger and anger. The fierce look seemed to want revenge for the searcher who was beheaded by the dust.


    "Vulnerable."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just dismissed a smile and stared at Yuki Shinohara, who was disapproving in his eyes. A super-special searcher in the area sounded scary, but the strength ...


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Yuki Shinohara, wearing heavy armor, was attacked by strong waves, and her body flew out instantly.


    "Oh!"


    After being hit hard, he fell more than ten meters away, and Xiaoyuan Xingji was lying on the ground, spraying blood wildly, even on his forehead. The blood of the whole person was dripping, and it was terrible.


    "It''s fragile."


    Seeing Yuki Shinohara so vulnerable, Dust couldn''t help but taunted, "Special investigator? I said I just used the weak power to defeat the bug."


    "Mr. Shinohara."


    Witnessing the sudden killing of Yuki Shinohara, Suzuki made a look of staring dustlessly, his eyes pulsating with the crazy light of bloodthirsty.


    "Ghost, if you don''t agree ... just let the horse over."


    Dustlessly looked at Suzuki Shizo, because there were too many species, and other special search officers supported other white pigeons. No one took dustlessness as a goal.


    Looking around, Dustless and disappointed, there was no trace of General Ma Gui.


    "Temporarily treat your pre-dinner dessert as a big meal."


    Bland eyes fell on Suzuki Shizo, as much contempt as there is contempt, and the dustless irony said: "ccg is just a bunch of garbage concentration camps, including you, and that Shinohara Yuki."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen''s vicious mouth and face didn''t care to stimulate Suziya.


    "What did you say ?! There is a kind you say again!"


    Although Suzuki Shizuo seems relatively simple and ignorant, there is also a bottom line in his heart-Yuki Shinohara. Whoever harms this person, Suzuki Shizuo will desperately fight him desperately.


    "Don''t say it again, ten times."


    Dustlessness raised his voice, and his vigorous voice instantly irritated Suzuki, "ccg is all garbage, cgg is all garbage, Shinohara Yuki is waste, useless waste, waste."


    "Bastards die for me!" After hearing that, Suzuki made a furious outburst, holding several sharp blades in his hands, and swooped at all costs.


    "Young man, your bravery is praiseworthy, but this head ..."


    Speaking of which, the dustless tone suddenly sank. "Stupid enough! Even special investigators are killed by me. Is your stray fish qualified to speak!"


    Eyes focused on the person''s body, the dust-free and eternal kaleidoscope writing eye blinked softly, and the pulsating pupils swelled like a volcanic eruption, radiating the light of choosing people to eat. read!"


    "Tongtong!"


    To Suzuki, who looked at the dustless eyes, fell strangely to the ground, and his body twitched inexplicably.


    "Hellsome guy, what have you done to what ?!"


    Shinohara Yuki found that Suzuki was destroyed instantly by dustlessness, and his body was inexplicably twitching. His old face was full of worries. He controlled the trembling body and walked slowly to Suzuki.


    "Stand up again?"


    Wu Chen was quite surprised at his physical strength, glanced at the armor covered by Yuki Shinohara, and whispered: "It seems that this scrap copper and iron is still so effective, but"


    His eyes narrowed, and the dust-free figure disappeared.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, Shinohara Yuki ��s direction suddenly shone incredibly enough to scatter human eyes. Shinohara Yuki subconsciously picked up his right hand to resist it, and through the faint gap between the five fingers, he tried to observe the A scene.


    "Buzz!"


    I saw five or six meters ahead, a lot of flashes gathered, the scorching light could not be approached, and it was extremely dazzling, with the illusion of looking directly at the sun.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately following this inexplicable cohesive light, she hurried forward, and immediately fell to Yuki Shinohara.


    "not good!"


    Shinohara Yuki suddenly realized that the **** of death was waving to herself, and quickly used her strength to retreat.


    "������"


    However, compared to the speed of light, Shinohara Yuki''s speed is as slow as a turtle crawling, even if it is a brief moment, dust-free is enough to easily kill him hundreds of times.


    "Oh!"


    The sweeping lightsaber slipped through the void, and a golden ripple rippled in the air. The dangerous and cold cold light that penetrated the sword body shattered Yuki Shinohara''s body.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2034： Insidious and repairing time [second more]

    "Click!"


    Shinohara Yuki''s body, although covered with a sturdy armor, was obviously difficult to resist the dust-free offensive. It was torn out a narrow gap, extremely crisp, and penetrated it like a shredded paper, extremely simple.


    "Oh!"


    The armor was destroyed, and Shinohara Yuki''s body was naturally inevitable. The golden edge continued to move forward until he penetrated his entire body.


    "Farewell, everyone ..."


    With the sound of despair falling down, Yuki Shinohara closed her eyes in despair, the vitality was exhausted, and the entire human body was spread apart. It was divided into two, and was simply chopped by the dustless waist.


    "Look, that''s Mr. Shinohara !!!"


    "Oh my God, how could this be, the special search officer was actually killed by that pervert ?!"


    "Damn, how are we going to deal with such an enemy? Not even a special search officer, let alone us!"


    "Is this the strongest sss class! Let''s escape!"


    With no overwhelming power, Dustlessly killed Yuki Shinohara. Such a once-in-a-lifetime scene was seen by almost all raid searchers, and everyone''s heart inevitably raised a sense of despair and panic.


    "Have me up!"


    Seeing all kinds of search officers were shocked and looked at Dust, as the director''s He Xiuji suddenly raised his arms high.


    "Dear everyone, don''t forget your mission. Behind us is the whole of Tokyo. We must not let these evil slugs go one step further, or the unfortunate ones will be the ordinary citizens who have nothing to do with chickens, including your wife. So is the child! "


    I have to say that although He Xiuji was a wolf in human skin, but Hu Youren''s ability was really not simple. After all, he was a young director, and he had a good job.


    "Yes, the whole Tokyo behind us is unretireable!"


    Many motivated raid searchers have regained confidence and looked at the bloodthirsty raven with anger, as they said when repairing, and they can''t retreat even for their own family.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... let me say something good, a group of ignorant idiots, being exploited, they don''t even know"


    Perceive the righteous indignation of each search officer. Everyone is full of righteous anger, and smiles without a word. If the enemy of the search officer is really a kind, then the people who this group of people will destroy first. It should be Hexieji.


    Although He Xiuji was the director of ccg, his true identity was an outspoken species.


    "Hum, have you surrendered ?!"


    I noticed that Dustless was standing securely, and she was relieved when Xiuji was at the same time, at the same time, she said rightly, "Justice is definitely not to be lost to you, these evil creatures!"


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    Hearing that Wuchen did not hold back the laughter, his expression was extremely exaggerated, as if he had encountered the biggest joke in the world.


    "Jumbo, just a scumbag, so arrogant ?!"


    When he saw this, his old face turned red when Xiuji was smiling, his skin flickered and stared at the dustlessly. "Your garbage is not qualified to live in the world, nor is it qualified to breathe in the sun."


    "It''s funny, are you qualified to say someone else?"


    Looking directly at the eyes of He Xiuji, Dustless smirked and said, "What should I call you? The person of the organization, or Mr. Mustard? To be honest, you have so many identities, or just call you ��Is this more suitable? Mr. Secretary of CCG! "


    "������������"


    I heard that when He Xiuji was unmoved on the surface, he was in a turbulent sea, and he couldn''t help thinking: "Why does this guy know my identity, and which **** betrayed me? I must kill him ! "


    It was so in my heart, but He Xiuchi sneered and denied, "Vulgar, are you really a sss-class puppet? It is so funny to even use this ridiculous trick!"


    "Yes, how could the director be a scum? Nonsense!"


    The various searchers who heard these words were all idiots looking at the dust, and he had been a cg director when he was repairing, and he was always mild and friendly. How could everyone be And what kind of thing is it?


    "A group of irrecoverable brain residues!" Seeing this, Wu Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and he drew a bright light, turning into a rainbow.


    "Oh!"


    The straight flash was unstoppable. When it rushed straight to Heji, the speed was fast. When others responded, Dust was almost gone, and no one could keep up with his speed.


    "Stop it, this guy wants to hurt and repair the director!"


    The ccg chants yelled loudly, and it was exactly at this moment that a beautiful shadow of the shadow resolutely stood in front of He Xiji.


    This person has blond hair, and the facial features are quite delicate and perfect. The shapely and beautiful face is evenly distributed. No matter where the face is from, the face is a beautiful little face.


    "A pretty woman is calculated."


    I found that this woman was blocking her own path, and her dust-free and fast body turned into reality. Although there were many women around her, such as Gao Lingquan and stunning women such as Kirishima Dongxiang, they were all in the end. Species, remembering the brutal appearance of eating human beings, the shivering can''t help but be weird without dust.


    Therefore, when I saw a human woman who was still very familiar, she felt quite kind.


    "Do you really know it? Before I lose interest in you, hurry and leave, otherwise ..." I dangled the lightsaber in my hand, the dustless voice was extremely cold, "The beautiful woman killed by me, do n��t you? No more! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2035： Its a fox, there are always times when the tail is exposed. [Third]

    "Are you really well-known? Before I lose interest in you, quickly leave, or ..." I shook the lightsaber in my hand, and the dustless voice was extremely cold, "The pretty woman killed by me No longer a few! "


    This is not an alarmist. The women who died on his hands are really not a few.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Unexpectedly, everyone knew it and did n��t appreciate it. Holding the unique Kunk alert, he was sneer and said, "Some kind of people also know how to treat human beings with fragrant and precious stones. This era is really fast! But IMHO, your pity makes I can''t be happy! "


    "I don''t know what to do."


    I heard that Dustless face was slightly cold, and she immediately dived straight out, even she no longer looked at her, but she looked badly at the real person and He Xiu behind him, this guy was the culprit, and it was defeated, everything All will fall apart, and CCG will naturally break away, so it ends.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Wu Chen ignored her existence at all, she was so shy and angry that she was ignored by all kinds of puppets, and it hit her quite hard.


    "Oh!"


    Under the irrigated fury, Real Family knew that Kunk, who was like a whip, swept sideways and flew into the dustless cheek.


    "But this is a cheap attack." No one expected that it was just a sparse glance at the real one, and grabbed Kunke with his left hand.


    "Huh, do you think your hands are made of steel?"


    Seeing this, the real household was even smirking, her Kunk was covered with a lot of thorns and spines, and if she rushed to grab it, her hands would be blurred.


    "boom!"


    A dull bang fell, and Dustlessly grabbed Blood Red Kunk empty-handed.


    "Fool!"


    Really overjoyed, seeing Wu Chen grabbing his own Kunk, ironically: "Hum, is your hand ..."


    When it came to her mouth, it stopped abruptly, and on the left hand where the real family knew that her eyes were still fixed, she was shocked to find that even holding on to the barb on Kunk, she was safe and sound.


    The dust-free hands have no flesh and blood in the imagination, and the white little hands are carved with powder and jade, which look better than the real skin.


    "how can that be?!"


    Makoto''s eyes widened, and her flustered tone brought endless shock.


    "Kacha!"


    Dustless was just a little hard, and Kunk collapsed instantly.


    "Children''s housework is over, wherever they come from, where they come from, the adult world and the imp are the gap between generations." Passing from the side of the real household, dustlessness only left a cold and indifferent tone, then slowly Slowly approached Heji.


    "waste!"


    He took a puffy look at it, and his face twitched with Xiuji.


    "Come here, kill me this evil guy!" His eyes spread out, and when the repair officer greeted the various search officers who came around to come to the support, his heart was helpless to the extreme.


    If no one is here, he can still liberate his own posture when repairing, but if there is anyone, isn''t that just naked death? What else will he do as a director?


    auzw.com "Stop him!"


    "You can''t get him close to Mr. Chief!"


    "Damn shit!"


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and he was killed together!"


    Listening to He Xi''s call for help, the search officers abandoned their opponents and came to support from all directions, all glaring at the dust.


    "Since you want to die, I''m welcome ..."


    Chakra in the body spread and spread, the dustless body''s murderous gas swelled to an irresistible degree, and it was filled with depression within hundreds of meters.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The violent Chakra emerged from the body, twenty meters away from the dust, and was hit by terror.


    "Boom boom!"


    A quake-like shock suddenly came, and an invisible force flattened it together. The ground within 100 meters was cut into a deep pit, and the dust was floating, as if it were the end of the world.


    Not only are the raid investigators, but also the raids fighting them, all affected, and they are wiped out unwillingly.


    On the ground, a deep pit with a radius of 100 meters appeared, as horrible as being hit by a meteorite in outer space.


    "Are you crazy!"


    Gao Quanquan was stunned, looking mechanically like dust, and his face was incredible.


    "crazy?"


    A boring glance at Gao Yongquan and slowly and slowly said, "Girl, I said before, in my eyes, both species and humans are the same creature, but they also have only a unified name --Ants."


    "you..."


    On hearing that, Gao Quanquan was silent, looked at Wu Chen with some scruples, and suddenly realized that he was following a moody wolf.


    "All dead ...?"


    Makoto is also dazed with eyes, he is relatively close to the dust-free, and no longer hit the "Super God Luo Tianzheng", so he avoided the disaster.


    "Hahaha"


    At this moment, the sound of madness suddenly rang, followed by the roots, and saw that when he usually looked elegant and kind, He Xiuji had a crazy smile.


    This is not the most important thing. He originally belonged to the eyes of human beings, and now he has become a magnificent eye.


    "Well, old fox, aren''t you finally going to hide?" Wuchen contemptively questioned. It was only a matter of time that the fox would eventually show its tail.


    "Secretary, are you really a kind ?!"


    Makoto was also shocked to stare at and repair Ji, the peculiar magnificent eyes, and the blood-red prickly-blooded princes behind, are clearly unique to the puppets.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2036： Never said [fourth more]

    "Well ... as you see."


    The grinning laughter came out of He Xiuji''s throat, and he saw a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, and his horror eyes stared at Dustlessness and real household rotation.


    "This guy..."


    When Gao Yongquan stared carefully at He Xiuji, the violent destruction of destruction was obviously not a pretend.


    "It was said before that CCG is just a place to hide dirt and dirt, and the essence of Organization V is CCG." A pitying glance at the dull real householder, pointed to the manager Fangcun Gongshan on the other side and said: "That old man , Had a deal with Xiuji a long time ago, in fact, the director of your cgg has a very famous name in the v organization-Mr. Mustard! "


    "Hey, you know the details."


    After hearing that, He Xiuji also frankly acknowledged that, anyway, all kinds of searchers of all kinds were killed, and only alive were those who had not been covered by the "Super God Luo Tianzheng" before they would go to destroy the mouth.


    "You actively liberate this kind of state ... this situation is really rare, mustard ..."


    Fangcun, the long-blooded store manager, was tired and tired. He had just worked hard with Gao Yongquan. He also worked hard, and his body had many scars. Although he was a father and daughter, the extent to which Gao Quanquan started was actually better. The enemy is fierce.


    "Hey ..."


    He Xiuji just waved his hands indifferently and persuaded, "Gongshan, we are also old friends who have been working together for many years. Why not work together to kill this group of people?"


    "In this way, I can not blame it in the past, you will still be able to survive in the future, and we will not be troubled by anyone at CCG, including the V organization. You also know that we just want to maintain a balance, but now the bronze tree This group of people has torn up this hard-won precious peace, and then they have to be destroyed. "


    He Xiuji revealed his own chips, his eyes shone, and it seemed certain that Fangcun Gongshan would promise his own conditions.


    "balance?!"


    Gao Yongquan''s face showed a thick scum, and when he looked blankly at Xiu Ji, he saw the gloomy smile on his face, feeling a bit depressed.


    "The so-called balance ... is actually very simple."


    I glanced at the confused Gao Quanquan, cleared my thoughts, and explained, "If the mouse dies, the cat will lose its job. If all of your species have disappeared, is there any significance to the existence of CCG? "


    "So it is ..."


    Gao Quanquan nodded suddenly, in a sense, it really is.


    "You are very smart."


    I was surprised to see that there was no dust, and I immediately became interested in Xiuji. When I turned my eyes, I couldn''t help saying, "Well, let''s join our v organization. The future status is definitely ..."


    "joke."


    auzw.com


    However, if He Xiji was not given a chance to continue talking nonsense, she would be interrupted by Dustlessness and despised: "Idiot, haven''t you heard a word, Dragons don''t live with snakes!"


    "court death!"


    Hearing the words, He Xi was furious when he was repaired, and he flew into a stream of fiery red light, rushing forward.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent wind and waves were extremely violent, and the gentle ground was blown with dust. A dozen meters away, you could feel the violent atmosphere when you were repairing.


    "This guy ... I didn''t expect him to be a powerful sss-class breed." Gao Quanquan was stunned, and suddenly felt that the sss-class breed was getting less and less valuable.


    Gao Yiquan''s father, Fangcun Gongshan, is an sss-class breed. General Ma Gui''s strength also has sss-grade. At present, this strength and repair time seems to have sss-grade.


    In fact, it is worth mentioning that there is also a very perverted character in the CCG-the old and the two are lucky. This person later exerted an overwhelming power and crushed Gao Yongquan, and there was almost no backhand fierce beating, the strength far exceeded sss level.


    "go to hell!"


    Perceived Wu Chen has not realized his own existence, and immediately disdain the **** mouth, a large number of heroes at the back, chopped toward Wu Chen like a big knife.


    "Standing still, but it''s a sss-class puppet with enough strength. Do you think it''s the old junk ?!"


    Seeing Dustless still standing still, a lot of people mentioned their throats with one heart, and even it has been determined that Dustless will die this time.


    Although the dust-free strength has sss level, the opponent''s strength obviously also has sss level, and hidden so deep with the repair, it is possible that the strength exceeds the sss level.


    "Damn guy, look down on me!"


    Seeing Wu Chen still kept calm, the director of CCG and Xiu Ji were furious and yelled: "Don''t be too self-righteous."


    I have to say that as a member of the V organization, and when Xiuji did have arrogant capital, for this huge organization, the sss-class breed is nothing, and Fangcun Gongshan is the sss-class breed, but he However, he was a sweeper of the ��v�� organization. His daughter Gao Yongquan was also a breeder of sss, but was beaten by the old duofu for the ��v�� organization.


    It is worth mentioning that Arima Gui is actually also a member of the "v" organization, and is also slightly stronger.


    "Ahhhhhh, this misunderstanding is really big."


    Seeing that He Zi was going to run through the dustless head, Dustless turned his head suddenly, and the cold tone blended into the void, and finally passed into everyone''s ears.


    "I have never said that I am an sss class ..."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2037： How about arrogance? [Fifth more]

    From the beginning to the end, Wu Chen did not admit that he was an sss class, and even did not admit his identity. This was all done by the CCG.


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Chen did not admit that he was an sss-class breed.


    "Whatever it is, go and die now!"


    He Xiu became angry when He Xiu was angry. He Zi from the back was swarming from all sides, and he saw that the dust would be pierced and crushed.


    "Mum!"


    Not to mention other people, even though Gao Qianquan, an sss-class breed, feels the power of a lingering fear, how many years of old foxes like Hideyoshi, and who are still in an extraordinary position in the "v" organization. Where can strength be weak?


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The sword-like pierced through the dust-free body, chopped it in half.


    "Huh, useless stuff."


    Seeing this, scorning and sneer at Xiuji, he laughed and said, "What sss-class scum is so fragile, even worse than merit. It was a mistake to draw you back before losing me!"


    "��������"


    Faced with such an incredible scene, everyone was a little overwhelmed. Everyone did not expect that Dustless was so easily killed, and there was even no room for backhand.


    "You are next ..."


    He Xiuji looked at Gao Yongquan and others coldly, even if the other party was an sss-class breeder, he was not afraid. In this world, it is not that the sss-class breeder is invincible.


    "What''s your choice? Gongshan ... Continue to cooperate with me, or spend time with them?" Horrified eyes fell on the head of Fangcun Gongshan, and shouted coldly when repairing, "Heaven and **** are all there Before you think, think twice! "


    It sounds very respectful of friends, but there is endless threat in Xiu Ji''s tone. Obviously, as long as Fangcun Gongshan chooses to join Gao Yongquan, he will be killed.


    "��������"


    But the latter was just silent, the manager just closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "That being the case, let''s die together!"


    Seeing the shop manager Fangcun Gongshan is so ignorant of lifting, and Xiji''s eyes are rolling with stubborn anger, pressing his eyes on Gao Yongquan and Fangcun Gongshan, when he was about to sweep out at full speed, he suddenly felt the abdomen The stinging is extremely high.


    "Oh!"


    A shivering sound of shreds of flesh suddenly came, and after a while, he asked in amazement: "Who the **** was killed?"


    "It''s you ... you idiot!"


    Suddenly, the voice of someone who was supposed to die came from behind, and when Xiuji was shocked, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Why didn''t you die ?!"


    auzw.com


    When he and Shuji quickly turned around and looked at him, it was a smile of dust.


    "When the **** did you do that? Why didn''t I feel a little bit ?!" He Xiuji looked at the scars on his abdomen, his skin twitched suddenly.


    "When did you do it ?!"


    Not only was he and Xiuji surprised, but everyone else was stunned, staring at the scene inconceivably, everyone''s cheeks were full of puzzles and nights.


    You have to understand that they are the best masters, but they didn''t see how Dust did it.


    "You haven''t died? What''s wrong, I broke your bones clearly, why did you come back to life? When did you start to have such a strong resilience ?!"


    He Xiuji ��s pupil suddenly freezes, his face is shocked, but he just saw with his own eyes that he unloaded eight pieces of dust, and the person who sent the dustless return to the west was Hexuji himself.


    Now that this guy is resurrected, how can he not be surprised when repairing Ji? !!


    "dead?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen just looked at Xiu Ji sympathetically, and said arbitrarily, "You just want to kill me? Child, how naive are you? Have you graduated from kindergarten? It''s stupid to be home!"


    Speaking of popular points, it was just the elementalization of the sparkling fruit just now, but unfortunately it was too stupid when Xiuji was innocent. It was ridiculous and foolish to think that he had killed the dustlessness.


    "What did you say ?! Believe me or not ..."


    The old face that had been ridiculed by Wu Chen when he was repairing Jiji was unreliable, but who told Wu Chen to say it was a true fact.


    "It''s better not to be too arrogant!" While repairing the body, and delaying time while repairing, "the more arrogant people, the faster they die!"


    The resilience of this species is quite amazing, especially when it is Xiuji.


    "Is it ?!" Wu Chen heard a cold face, heard the threatening tone when he heard and repaired Ji, and suddenly killed himself. He hated others most threatening in his life.


    Especially during the current period and Xiu Ji, it was obvious that they were catching up, but they had to put on a full-bodied look, which seemed to be nauseating and upsetting.


    Isn''t this underplaying? Obviously the situation is extremely unfavorable to Heji, this old guy still has to die, he deserves to be beaten!


    "Not good, annoy him!"


    When observing the change of dust-free appearance, He Xiji, witnessed that horrible complexion, covered with a layer of icy frost, and regretted it when Xi Ji, and then a dazzling light fell from the sky, crushing and smashing his body.


    "Oh!"


    The fierce sword was merciless, slashed with thorns, cut off and repaired his right arm, he was lying on the ground in pain and rolling, his ears echoed the dustless contempt.


    "I want to ask, I''m just arrogant. How can you take me?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2038： Can you pass the light fast? [First more]

    "Abominable, my hand !!!"


    He shouted sadly and sadly when repairing Ji, rolling like a madman, in pain.


    In terms of the resilience of this species, especially the powerful SSSS species similar to those of Xiuji, being cut off an arm will not affect their combat effectiveness at all.


    Because if you need to, you can regenerate one. This trivial matter is nothing more than a catch.


    "Hey, how do you feel? Very ecstasy, Lord Master Xi Xi, why not grow an arm? The recovery ability of this species is very strong, let me see your regeneration ability."


    When Wu Chen stared deeply at He Xiu, his meaningful tone was clear.


    "Dustless what does this mean?"


    Gao Yongquan and the store manager Fangcun Gongshan both looked at the dustlessly, staring at the fierce cheek, and the pain on their face when they looked at and repaired the ji, and immediately understood this matter, better than them Imagination is complicated.


    "What did he do?"


    Both Gao Quanquan and Fangcun Gongshan were bewildered, and when they looked at it strangely and repaired Ji, this guy waited for a long time, and he did not grow a new arm. Instead, because of the pain in a certain position, his cheeks were twisted. Braving the desolation, combined with the very scary eyes of the sapling, was like a ghost''s possession when repairing.


    "What the **** is that? Fire?"


    After all, it is not an ordinary person, staring at the broken arm when He Jiji looked at it for a while. The father and daughter understand why He Jiji is so painful.


    Looking closely, the place where the arm was directly cut off by the dust was burning with a small flame.


    "Black flame ?!"


    Fangcun''s Gongshan face is incredible, the black flame is like a willow branch, which floats in the wind and may go out at any time.


    But what is intriguing is that even when Hezi used Hezi to beat black flames, he could not blow them out, but Hezi would also be affected and burned with black fire.


    "This is so happy when Xiu Ji was used, and Wu Chen even used this cruel trick on him." Gao Yiquan turned out to be Wu Chen''s younger brother. She knew that this was a trick called "Tian Zhao", and also Can''t go out.


    If ordinary people touch it slightly, they will be affected.


    "Ah, **** bastard!"


    He Xiuji was cursed for dustlessness, and he could not wait to swallow this guy alive, staring at dustlessly with a look of hatred, and blood had flowed out of his eyes. When Xiujie knew that dustlessness had deliberately tortured him, he was slowly burned by the sky. It''s better to die and clean, I''m afraid it''s just to avenge the vengeance of the previous arrow. It''s really a villain''s heart!


    "Stained, it''s all this, do you still have this murderous look?"


    Wu Chen looked madly and boringly when he was crazy and Xiu Ji, and gradually lost his interest in this guy. He lost his last interest, "I can almost take you to the road, heaven, but don''t miss me."


    "Don''t think!"


    auzw.com Hearing the words, the light of survival was restored in the eyes of He Jiji, and if there is another kind of idea to support the slow burning of the sky when He Jiji was accepted, then it is to live. .


    It''s better to live than to die, so simple truth is known to the world.


    "You must not give up."


    Take a firm look at the burning flame of the body, and bite his teeth when repairing, like a storm that cuts through the sky, and disappears instantly.


    "It''s really fast, you can only see blurry afterimages."


    When looking up at the disappearing He Xiuji, he lifted his right foot lazily and said, "How fast are you, can you pass the light?"


    "Kick of Light!"


    With a majestic destructive light, like a long tail, it automatically follows Hoshiji, and when it shoots out, it approaches Hagiji.


    "Abominable!"


    Feeling the dangerous waves coming from behind, and turning around when repairing Ji, the dazzling golden light devoured his entire body.


    "Boom boom!"


    A deafening explosion sounded suddenly, a boiling cloud of flame mushrooms swept through the void, and the blazing high temperatures burned the sky into white steam.


    As for He Xiuji, he was vaporized because he didn''t even feel anything, which was why he was too weak, so he was slaughtered on the spot without any resistance, and kicked without dust without feeling pain.


    "Mustard ..."


    For many years, the target of the transaction was slaughtered. Fangcun Gongshan was a little bit sad, and the whole person''s face was drawn, seemingly in memory of the silence and death during the repair.


    "Manager, I suddenly felt the air gagging, do you know why?" He looked at Fangcun Gongshan with a ridiculous expression, his dusty eyes narrowed into a crescent, "It was smelt by your disgusting kindness!"


    The seed was originally an incarnation of evil, and the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan himself, also said that when the seed was born, it meant that evil had already begun, and to live, we must eat humans.


    Therefore, every perennial species that survives has human blood on it and feeds on human flesh, especially the sss-level manager is one of the best.


    "spring..."


    Gaze fell on the cold temperament of Gao Yongquan, and the dustless smile was very evil and horror. He said in a deeper and deeper tone than the devil: "Kill him now, Quan, remember not to let me down."


    Leaving a sentence like this, Dustlessly left lazily, his twinkling eyes filled with brilliance, and he seemed to be planning a big event again.


    As for whether Gao Quanquan will kill Fangcun Gongshan, there is no need to worry about it. Quan is very hostile to Fangcun Gongshan. Especially when he sees that he lives so freely, he is full of hatred for the manager.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2039： Its just the tip of the iceberg. [Second more]

    "Ate, do you really want to kill me? Don''t listen to this guy''s words, is he an out-and-out villain who intrigues our father-daughter relationship."


    The manager Fangcun looked embarrassed, and seeing Gao Quanquan, who seemed to kill himself, was very unpleasant.


    "Old man, pay attention to your tone."


    Dustless and frowning glanced at Fangcun Gongshan, he emphasized seriously: "Tell me clearly, this is the last reminder, I have not challenged the relationship between your father and daughter, and what Gao Quanquan has done is her own. Active judge. "


    "Yes, our personal affairs have nothing to do with others."


    Gao Yongquan''s emerald eyes were pleated, staring closely at the store manager Fangcun Gongshan, and the **** of his fist grip seemed to remind of the miserable life in the past. The whole person''s cheeks had a layer of darkness like night sky.


    "This resentment against the father and daughter is really great." Wu Chen saw his tongue secretly. He is also not good at interfering with private affairs between other fathers and daughters.


    The overall reason is that the store manager Fangcun''s merciless abandonment caused Gao Yongquan to have suffered a lot during his childhood. Later, Gao Yongquan, who grew up in misery, found that the manager ��s life is happy. Hatred has developed.


    Why did Gao Quanquan sell the news of the manager to ccc? The root cause is hostility to the store manager.


    "Quan, come and look for me after the old man is quickly cleaned up." After half a ring, he greeted casually, and Dust suddenly left with his hands in his pockets.


    "Where are you going? Are you not planning to continue destroying cgg?"


    Wu Chen suddenly planned to retreat, both Gao Yongquan and the store manager Fangcun Gongshan were unexpected, eyes stared at Wu Chen''s back.


    "It''s time to wipe out, yes, Quan, remember to spread the matter of He Jiji, we must make everyone in Tokyo understand the director of CCG-and when Xi Ji, he is exactly the same! "


    After stopping the pace and instructing a word, Wuchen took another step forward.


    "But Lord Dustless ..."


    At the same time, other members of the Bronze Tree Group caught up, and some said unwillingly: "Seeing that CCG is about to be defeated by us, is it really good to let them go?"


    The person who spoke was Jason, who was beaten by Dustless last time. At this moment, he has become a dustless running dog.


    "idiot."


    Who would have thought that it was just a snorting tone, disdainful: "Destroyed the ccg? Who told you that? Because of the death of a director and some miscellaneous fish, as well as a special search officer, you think we are defeated. ccg? This ridiculous remark will stop me in time! ccg, no, it should be said that the organization of v is more powerful than you think. What we are eradicating now is just the tip of the iceberg. "


    In the final analysis, the director of CCG and Xiuji were just clowns, such as Arima Gui, who was organized by v, and such powerful roles as Old Duoerfu have not yet appeared.


    In addition, there is a special organization-the "clown", for example, the personnel in it, and other people are hidden in the dark and never show up.


    auzw.com Gazing at the dust-free back, Gao Yongquan couldn''t understand what he wanted to do, "Where are you going now? And our previous plan, wasn''t it just to wipe out CCG? Since only part of their power is now cleared, it means that in order to completely destroy the white pigeons of cgg, we must ... "


    "Do you have to kill all humans?"


    Without giving Gao Quanquan the opportunity to continue to speak, Wu Chen interrupted it directly, and couldn''t help sighing: "Quan, haven''t you figured it out yet? The direction of this war, regardless of the final result, is lost All of them are such alien species. "


    "impossible."


    Hearing that Gao Yiquan shook his head resolutely, saying, "Eradicating all cggs, if the world is ruled by crickets, this is our great victory."


    "absurd!"


    However, after waiting for the dustless lesson to learn from Gao Yongquan, the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, said solemnly: "Aite, such a plan of night and day is impossible, you must ..."


    "Oh!"


    Obviously Gao Quanquan was not interested in listening to the nonsense of the manager, and his huge white arm shot straight.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the manager of the shop, Fangcun, unexpectedly, did not come to defend in time, and the huge palm shot him in a flash. The manager ��s body trembled fiercely and was immediately flew out by a slap fan.


    Although the store manager Fangcun Gongshan is a sss-class breed and is also a one-eyed one, Gao Yongquan''s strength is obviously better than the same sss-class store manager.


    In the original work, the shop manager Fangcun Gongshan was besieged by a number of special raid inspectors, and ended with a fiasco. Even if Gao Quanquan did not save the scene in time, he might have been made into a Kunk!


    "I mean very simple."


    Taking a deep breath, Dustlessly said bluntly, "Even if I assist the species to destroy all humanity, the species will be destined to be a loser in the end."


    "That''s right, what do you plan to do?"


    Gao Quanquan nodded after a moment of silence. If human beings are extinct, what kind of hunger can be used to quench hunger? The final result can only be starved to death.


    "It''s actually very simple."


    He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, and suddenly remembered the modified one-eyed cricket��Jin Muyan, Dustlessly explained: ��The problem of transforming the crickets of all people into human beings will be solved.��


    The key to the problem of this species is the right medicine, and it is bound to be a very important person��Jian Mingmingbo. This person can transform Jin Muyan into a species, and there is no hope that it can be transformed into a human.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2040： I am even better at destroying the world [third more]

    As for the harmonious coexistence that the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, said, it is completely a foolish dream, and it takes a delicious food such as human flesh to survive.


    Just like water and flame, these two opposite properties can never coexist.


    "Transforming this species into a human?"


    Gao Quanquan heard that his eyes were bright first, and the relationship between human beings and the species must be flawless, but then he thought of the harsh conditions and smiled bitterly: "It''s simple to say, easy to do. If you can do it, maybe this world This species has long since disappeared, and no one wants to live under the eyes of others. "


    It''s like Jin Muyan, if he can continue to be human, will he choose to become a puppet?


    "Is there any other way?" Gao Yongquan looked forward to Wu Chen with a look of anticipation, pursing her lips, her eyes full of longing. In her cognition, Wu Chen belongs to the omnipotent type.


    "Of course there is." Dustless smiled strangely, and then said spookily: "For example, if I destroy all the creatures on this planet, the world has returned to peace since then, and there will no longer be any disputes. By the way, by the way, my best thing is how to destroy a planet! "


    This is an extreme harmony ... Everyone is dead. Will there be any turmoil?


    "you..."


    Hearing that Gao Quanquan''s spirit was full of excitement, staring at the dustlessly in his eyes. Although the corner of the mouth slightly raised, looking like a boring joke, Gao Quanquan felt a tremendous amount of inexplicable pressure.


    It seems that the man in front of him often destroys such cruel things, so that Gao Yongquan''s heart is inevitably covered with a cloud.


    "Saw you, Aite, this guy is a heartbroken man!"


    After clearing his throat, the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, said out of breath later: "This guy without dust is definitely not a kind, Aite, don''t make yourself wrong."


    "Humph!"


    Gao Quanquan sneered after hearing the words, and then sneered with animosity: "Is that so? He is also many times stronger than some scum who abandoned his children!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing nothing, she just laughed twice and left decisively.


    "Take care of this old man, Quan ... he''s too annoying."


    "What kind of species is this kid, does it have such a powerful existence? It can still shine!"


    In Canaminbo''s laboratory, through the monitor screen, he crushed sss-class seeds without dust, destroying all the mighty powers that no one can match, which is called a god-like existence.


    Can humans emit light? Obviously not. This kind of thing is far from violating physical rules. No one in the world can do it at all.


    "Tokyo isn''t safe. It''s time to change places ... Damn dustless!"


    Canaminbo could not help swearing again and again, because of the dust-free, the entire Tokyo is now in unprecedented chaos, becoming a **** of human beings, a paradise for seed.


    auzw.com


    The so-called ccg is completely fragile and weak like an ant in front of Wu Chen, and even unceremoniously said that Wu Chen just killed the CCG with a little hands.


    There is no need for any other species to help, just pure linings. In addition, the other species have no other special highlights.


    "The cockroach called Jindaishi must also be taken away. She is my important experiment." Thinking of the importance of Shidaishi, Kananabe stepped deep into the laboratory.


    It was a bottomless promenade, gloomy, the point of the road seemed to lead to the prefecture, and the groaning and wailing sound of ghosts and wolves could be heard.


    Deep in the hallway leads to the abandoned warehouse, where the heavy iron gates are locked tightly by giant locks, and this is where the goddess is being held.


    "Go away, **** shit!"


    Through the gap between the iron gates, panic screams came out of the warehouse. Goddess is an out-of-the-box creature. If you want to keep her in captivity, you naturally need human flesh.


    "This guy''s gluttony isn''t really called for nothing."


    Outside of the iron gate, hearing the screams infiltrating them, Canaminbo sighed. In order to use God to live, he must also prepare the necessary human flesh.


    "Take this guy away as soon as possible."


    With a decision in his heart, Canaminbo took out the key from his clothes and was about to unlock it. A dark wind suddenly hit the dark promenade.


    "Oh!"


    The piercing yin wind lingered, as if it was from the depths of the prefecture, and it was trembling, but it may be the reason for a long time habit, Canamingbo has been used to.


    "Is it much older?"


    Without turning his head, Jana Mingbo only complained, "That **** clean room is too good, we must temporarily move the laboratory location, otherwise it will be like the group of cggs is eliminated."


    The old second and second blessings are the assistants of Jana Mingbo, and also the mastermind of the last calculation of God.


    "Are you so scared of me? By the way, what about the old kid?"


    There was a very discordant tone, and there was a sudden sound behind, lazily with an unabashed ridicule, "You are so scared of me, and I don''t think you will listen to me ... Why not kill you, what do you think , Dr. Garner. "


    The scarlet writing wheel eye beat the cold light, and Kananamingbo''s spine looked cold.


    "It''s you?!"


    Turning his head and looking at him, it was the cloudlessness and dustlessness, and the old face of Jiana Mingbo beating fiercely, screaming out loudly, "Is it you, dustless ?!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2041： Your familys ancestral grave is smoked [first more]

    After realizing that there was no dust, Jiana Mingbo suddenly felt that he had become the prey of death.


    "Mum!"


    In the face of death, any creature has only a simple emotion-fear, especially Canaminbo. He still has so many experiments to be completed, and he is going to die now. How can he resign himself? My heart was full of panic.


    This person, once panicked, can''t help but feel cold, and this is the case for Jiana Mingbo right now.


    "It''s not necessary to be so nervous, I''m not a fool, I won''t eat you." Dustlessly patted Jana Mingbo on the shoulder, and a dimple was hanging on his cheek.


    It looks very amiable, but in the eyes of Canaminbo, it looks like a smiling tiger, and I don''t know when I will give you a big mouthful.


    "Hello ... what are you looking for ?!"


    Wu Chen said lightly, but Canaminbo couldn''t believe it. Some people with stronger strengths sometimes turned away from their faces.


    "Of course I''m looking for you to work." Wuchen looked at Jana Mingbo seriously, and came true.


    "jobs?!"


    With a hint of bullying, Canaminbo''s tone looked quite surprised.


    "Hey, don''t you feel surprised?"


    Dustlessly, she looked at the shocked Jana Mingbo and said to herself: "This is also normal. You may think that your family''s ancestor''s grave is smoking."


    "what?!"


    Cana Mingbo was confused by these inexplicable words, and then immediately lowered his head to think about it, and finally understood what Dust said.


    "My family''s ancestor''s grave is smoking green? It''s black smoke, right, otherwise how can you evil star find me!"


    Jiana Mingbo murmured in his heart, but he had a charming face on his mouth. He had no capital against dustlessness. Under the eaves, sometimes it is necessary to bow his head.


    "I heard that you transformed Kim Muyan''s kid into a cockroach, right?"


    Dustlessly glanced at the blood-stained iron gate, and then heard the sick sound, and then through the narrow gap in the iron gate, he already knew who was being held in it.


    "It was indeed a success. Although the odds are slim enough to be ignored, as you can see, Jin Muyan is a fairly successful test."


    Jana Mingbo directly admitted that he did not dare to hide anything, after all, his life was still in the hands of Dustless.


    "Jin Muyan is just a success?" A glance at Jana Mingbo, but Dust understands that he also has an experimental assistant called Old Duoerfu, who once crushed the limit existence of Gao Yongquan. "Then what you said The successful product is the old two, isn''t it? "


    "Speaking back, where did the old duoerfu boy go? I remember his identity was very complicated." Looking around, there was no trace of old duoerfu.


    "That kid ?!"


    auzw.com Hearing Wuchen called Old Duoerfu the kid, Jiana Mingbo was speechless.


    The Old Duoerfu is also a kind of puppet, and it is also one-eyed. The strength is strong enough to easily defeat the sss-class puppet. This person was transformed by Canaminbo, and his strength is also extremely scary. The force crushed Gao Yongquan.


    "I''m talking about old and good luck. I remember that the boy''s identity was messy, and it seems that there is an inextricable relationship with every large organization."


    For example, Old Duo Erfu is a member of the ��Clown�� organization, and at the same time maintains a secret contact with Bronze Four. Not only that, Old Duo Erfu is a first-class searcher and a member of the ��v�� organization.


    The complexity of identity is unprecedented.


    "I don''t know where it used to be."


    Hearing that, Jiana Mingbo just sighed. If the old Duoerfu is here, he can be protected, and the person arrested must be clean.


    "Hum, that kid runs fast."


    Wuchen can only lament and sigh for this fascinating old Duoerfu, as if complaining to God, and did not let himself encounter the old Duoerfu.


    "By the way, would you like to work for me?" With patience and sitting calmly, Xu Xu said, "Of course you can also refuse."


    Hearing that, Jana Mingbo smiled on the surface and complimented, "It is my blessing to be seen by adults who are dustless. You just said that it was smoke on my ancestor''s grave!"


    "I refuse to fart!"


    He picked up a good word on his mouth, but in the heart of Jiana Mingbo, he scolded the dog for being clean and shameless, and he scolded the dog''s blood until he was completely skinless.


    Sounds good, but does he have the capital to refuse? Jana Mingbo can be sure that once he says "no", he will be smashed by the dustless guy, or he will take some tough measures to threaten him.


    "Unlock the door."


    After listening to Jana Mingbo ��s answer, there was a satisfied smile on the corner of Dust-free mouth, and then he pointed at the abandoned thick iron door. "It should be God Daishi in it? Use her as a test product, I I feel right. "


    "My lord said yes."


    Cana Mingbo just continued to follow the beard and slap the horse, but his heart was helpless to vomit blood. Old Duoerfu is not here, and he is not one of those combatants. Compromise is necessary unless Cana Mingbo wants to die.


    "Creak!"


    After about tens of seconds, Canaminbo finally opened the iron cable with the key, and when it fell to the ground, it was a dull bang.


    "Oh!"


    The moment the iron door was opened, the girl with long purple hair turned like a hurricane, the thick red wig was swaying, and her bleachable face had a sickly crazy smile.


    Who else is there beside God''s behalf?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2042： That ’s body odor [second more]

    "Stained, just want to send him to death as soon as you meet? His temper is as urgent as before."


    Seeing the dark shadows that came, although it was lightning fast and fleeting in the eyes of Canaminbo, when it arrived here, it was as slow as a turtle crawling.


    No matter how fast any creature is, is there any light? So for Dust-Free, the speed of any species can be ignored compared to itself, and the proud speed can''t be beat.


    "Retreat!"


    Thinking of the danger of Goddaily, Canaminbo turned and ran away. The reason why she dared to approach her before was because of the existence of the sacred nature of Old Duoerfu, and she did not dare to make trouble. But today''s dust-free, although strong, only the ghost will know if he can protect Jana Mingbo.


    "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Glancing at the scarlet evil eyes, violent wave of power broke out in the dustless body.


    "Kacha!"


    The ground burst and burst open, and the chaotic cracks were like weeds growing randomly, everywhere, and the entire dull abandoned warehouse was full of depression.


    "Boom boom!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the entire warehouse started to shake.


    "What''s happening? Is it an earthquake!"


    Seeing that Hezi was going to pierce Canaminbo, God Daishi ��s body was actually stunned, and Hezi who shot out had to stop.


    "I haven''t seen you in a while, your wild nature has not changed, it is still as violent as before, Miss God."


    A lazy tone came. Goddess raised his eyes subconsciously and brushed away. It was the handsome cheek that hated the most dislike and the most jealous. He looked at the dustlessly and fearfully, on this mysterious man. She felt the smallness of a gnat again.


    "Why are you here ?!" Staring at the dust, God Dailish said with annoyance: "Isn''t this the site of Canaminbo and Old Duofu? Why is an outsider here?"


    "Every time will change, and the host here will naturally change, too. The thinking of Miss God Dai is too stubborn."


    "Don''t ..."


    Hearing that God''s face changed suddenly, looking at Jana Mingbo, suddenly understood something.


    "Ganaming courted you? This has nothing to do with me!" God Dailish said coldly, she knew that the immense momentum just came from dust-free, but she is familiar with the nature of dust-free, no matter how, she still can''t compromise. This is a matter of principle. Jana Mingbo made a clean running dog, but she couldn''t!


    "Stained, the rebellious girl will always be so showy."


    Wu Chen just smiled indifferently, and then hit him politely: "You are just a testament of Canaminbo. His thing is my thing, and you are no exception."


    "The current goddess of the world is just one of my belongings." Dustlessly solemnly announced, completely ignoring the feelings of the goddess of the world.


    "You dream!"


    auzw.com An angry expression appeared on his face, and God''s World shouted loudly.


    "boom!"


    Unexpectedly, just after the remarks fell, Dustlessly kicked off the air and flew Godly.


    "Kacha!"


    The goddess flew twenty or thirty meters away, and his body smashed against the thick wall. A cracked pit was clearly visible, which was enough to witness the power of the dustless foot.


    "This ruthless man."


    The goddess wolf fell on the ground, and the corners of his mouth were still clearly visible with blood droplets. The internal organs were still trembling. She could even be sure that if this kick was hit on an s-class cricket, the other party might have hung up .


    "You are not qualified to resist."


    Suddenly a bright light flickered in front of his eyes. God Dai Lishi sweetly looked at him, his cold eyes had no emotion, and he looked at himself with a look of disdain.


    "Go with me obediently, don''t force me to do it again," said the indifferent and impersonal indifference.


    "you..."


    God Dailish stared angrily, but the corner of his wriggling mouth finally stopped. He first became a white mouse of Canaminbo. Now he is stared at by the moody wolf. Why is his fate so miserable?


    "Also, get me your clothes. I don''t want to be suspected of having a special hobby."


    Looking at the skin exposed on the chest of Shendaishi, dustlessly threw her coat to her. Due to the kick just now, Shendaishi''s clothes were kicked out of a crack.


    "Special hobby ?!"


    God Dailishi twitched and noted that Wu Chen''s remarks didn''t seem to be a problem on his own, especially Wu Chen''s slapping his clothes on his face was a shame.


    "But the taste of this guy is really good ... no wonder it makes me appetite, and I can''t help but want to eat dust-free." God Daishi instinctively sniffed the taste of the dust-free clothes, his face showed a touch of intoxication .


    The faint clear fragrance is very elegant, very indifferent, especially the nose of the blackbird is different from ordinary people. This seemingly unusual taste is enough for the blackbird.


    "It''s too strong to taste good."


    Looking greedily at Dustless, Goddess murmured to himself, filled with endless desire and expectation. She had followed Dustlessly secretly in pursuit of the taste of dustlessness, but sadly, what was crushed in the end was God on behalf of the world, she herself was also calculated by the Old Duoerfu and Canaminbo.


    "It''s too strong ?!"


    Dusty for a while, then turned around and saw that God Dai Lishi was holding his clothes, his face was full of obsessions, and a rare coldness appeared.


    "Stupid, the kind that you say is too strong is called body odor!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2043： Only a thousand years later! [Third more]

    Dustlessness was silent for a while. Nima knew that �� kin liked human flesh, but it was so maddening that it was so crazy that she didn''t seem to be afraid of death.


    "Miss God, don''t kill my patience."


    Impatiently glanced at Dai Lishi, dustless, unpleasant, seeing her fiery look at her eyes, inexpressible boredom and annoyance, secretly vowed, "Just treat you like a mouse, it''s a good thing Subject. "


    After all, the special nature of Goddaily is well-known. Old Duoerfu and Jin Muyan transplanted her organs, so they are different. Old Duoerfu naturally needless to say, the strength is enough to easily crush the sss class ��Although it is said that Jinmuyan is more wasteful today, it will also be an unswerving sss class in the future, and it will also become the new king of the one-eyed.


    "It''s best to put away your eyes, I can kill you anytime, like this."


    Pick up the stones, crush them into powder, and warn with a dustless chirp: "It''s up to you, if you have to add a time limit to defeat me, it must be a thousand years later!"


    To the extent that God is in the world today, a thousand years of cultivation may defeat Dustless. Of course, the main reason is whether she can live such a long time.


    "This **** ..."


    Seeing Wu Chen''s grim eyes, God Daishi frustrated for a while, cursing: "This man is so hard-hearted, must he be beaten by iron? He doesn''t know anything about pity."


    "silly."


    Suddenly, it seemed to pierce through the thoughts of Goddaily, and Wuchen immediately laughed and said, "It''s just a rouge powder of yours, and it will be posted to me and I should think about it. Don''t look down on yourself too much."


    Keeping a human-eating tadpole next to you, only idiots will do it, so Goddess is still suitable to be a white mouse for Jiana Mingbo.


    "You **** ..."


    Hearing that God Dai Lishi Qiao''s face was blue and white for a while, killing her hair, and the beautiful eyes like jewels were burning with anger, "Are you looking down on me?"


    "Huh! What if I just look down on you? Haven''t you figured out your identity yet? Need me to remind you?"


    No dust and a cold snorting sound, and immediately lifted his feet again, "Want me to respect you, right? That''s okay, but it depends on how many feet you can bear. Maybe I can tell you if it is not for you to test For the sake, you were dead just now. "


    This is not dustless boasting, if she had deliberately killed Godly, she would definitely become a puddle of meat.


    "Buzz"


    It didn''t take long for the dustless words to fall, and the right foot covered a huge light, lingering around the ruined front.


    "This bastard"


    auzw.com


    God Daishi''s cheeks collapsed, and his vitality suddenly fell short. There was no way. The gap between the strengths of the **** Daishi really made some aspects of God Daishi''s powerless.


    Even if she wanted to compete against dust, she didn''t have that extra strength.


    "Retreat."


    Gently glanced at Dali Shi, Wu Chen then left freely.


    Time passed, and most of the night passed slowly.


    Although it is only a few hours, the significance is extremely significant. The situation in Tokyo has been rewritten, and the huge city has become a kind of paradise and a **** for human beings.


    On the street and on the road, all are human corpses, and they are not eaten. Of course, the death and injury of crickets are also great. After all, some ccgs are quite resistant.


    All in all, the whole of Tokyo at this moment is bleeding into a river, and it has become a **** on earth. Even because the sun is too poisonous, the corpses left in the sun have already had a strange smell, which has a foul smell and is disgusting.


    As for the CCG, the end is even more miserable. The entire CCG is almost completely defeated. Except for some of the better-informed search officers, everyone who has encountered the dustless group almost completely collapsed.


    It is worth mentioning that CCG is over!


    Due to the fact that Dustlessness made a stalk, the director of CCG and Xiuji were the reason for this, and it instantly spread like a storm to Tokyo.


    I would like to ask, the directors are all �� species, what credibility of such a CCG? Therefore, CCG has become the object of anyone''s shouting, all become the object of everyone''s disgust.


    All in all, today''s Tokyo belongs to a state of no-ownership. It is neither the ccc''s calculations, nor the **** of human beings. It has fallen into a very weird state.


    Most of the CCG members are bitter about this, and they hate the **** with Xiuji, of course, and the members of the council are also the object of hostility.


    Some people even suspect that the Hexiu clan was posing in secret, which also led to the outbreak of civil unrest in Tokyo. After all, the Hexiu clan has a lot of connections in politics and controls many armed forces.


    For example, V organization is one of them.


    The sudden offensive of the bronze tree crushed the balance maintained, and the people of the family when Xiuji was the target of everyone''s shouting were severely destroyed, and even some government personnel were extremely surprised to find out , Although there are many human beings among the members of ccg, there are also many kinds of people!


    This is not an injustice against CCG. For example, Arima Gui is an uncompromising half-human bloodline, with half of the human blood flowing in the body. The same is true of the old and more fortunate, except that he and Jin Muyan are in the same situation. It''s the one-eye transformed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2044： Clown Organization [Fourth]

    Life is like this. When no mistakes are made, everyone treats each other with courtesy, but on the edge of life and death, they immediately exposed the ugly nature and began to blame other members of cgg, such as ccc. Some humans who have made great achievements are now treated by the angry human beings as if they were puppets.


    "They all left Tokyo."


    Above the barren and uninhabited high-rise buildings, I looked at the deserted and uninhabited cities below, and shook my head. After the crisis of "ccg members are all kinds", the huge and prosperous Tokyo became an empty city in an instant. Escaped, and slow humans couldn''t wait for themselves to put on a pair of wings.


    "So what about you ... continue to stay here and want to kill me?"


    Suddenly looking back, Dustless stared at the strong figure behind him, and said with interest: "Do you call it true? Are you here to avenge me?"


    Looking up, the blonde young girl stood upright like a stone pillar, motionless, and her cheeky face was full of indecision.


    "I''m not here to avenge you ..."


    Makoto stared at Dustlessly, then gritted his teeth and said, "I''m here for you to draw strength, and I have to pay for those **** **** debts!"


    "That bunch of **** ?!"


    Hearing that, the dust-free brow raised a slight glance, and immediately glanced at Polo Tokyo, whispering in his heart: "The so-called group of jerk, isn''t it a bronze tree?"


    It is precisely because of the bronze tree that this has led to a **** on earth, a paradise for creeping seeds.


    "It''s true, I want to get revenge on the mean guys in CCG!"


    Makoto speaks amazingly, his eyes are beating with hatred, and he is disgusted: "The horrible group of evildoers turned out to be puppets, but my father and I have been loyal to them for so many years ..."


    "So it is."


    Fearless, I understood the real mindset.


    Makoto has great respect for his father, Makoto Ohko, and Makoto Koto is extremely hostile and must be killed, but it is ridiculous that the real CCW loyal to Wuxu is actually the largest den. Isn''t this the biggest irony?


    "But even if you challenge them in this way, you are also trying to die ..."


    Staring at the real household with a deep meaning, Dustless encourages: "Don''t even think about killing the CCG people in your life, it''s true that the Ma Guigui and the old Duofu will be strong in addition to the sss level. Or, especially the old two-blessed one is the least reliable, what can you do with a fine search ?! "


    The first-class search officer has good strength, but still wants to defeat the strong man who surpasses the sss type.


    "So I''m here for you!"


    Gaze straight into the dust-free eyes, real household micro-wisdom analysis: "You should have noticed that I follow you long ago, the reason why you do not kill me, I am useful to you, right?"


    "Stained, what a keen woman ..."


    He nodded innocently, and then stared at the real Xiaoxiao smiled: "You need to understand that you are dealing with a murderous demon, are you sure you want to do this?"


    auzw.com "I have no choice!"


    Shaking his head, real household slightly looked resolutely, and his firm tone even felt a sense of despair.


    "In this case, I''m missing a piece of experimental material. I''ll replace it with you. Really, don''t you want to wash your father''s shame? How about you being transformed into a one-eye by me first?"


    Inside the spooky lab.


    "How''s it going?" Gaze gazed at the scum **** the hospital bed, and asked indifferently, "Don''t let people down, Jiana Mingbo."


    "Uh..."


    Cana Mingbo wants to cry without tears, and it is not easy to transform human beings into one eye. The odds are one in a thousand. He has done countless experiments and only a few people succeeded in the end.


    "I try my best," said Canamin Hiroshi.


    "Do your best?" I heard, dustless eyes shot cold cold light, kicked Jiana Mingbo with a slam, "I can tell you clearly that you failed, and you don''t have to continue living."


    Leaving a cold warning, the dustlessness rose away.


    "Tongtong!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out of the laboratory, he encountered Gao Yongquan, who was covered with blood, and fell directly in front of the dust.


    "what''s going on?"


    The dusty and misty gaze stared at Gao Yongquan. The enemy of Gao Yongquan was only the manager of the store, Fangcun. According to the strength of the fountain, killing the manager was not a problem.


    In the original work, the store manager Fangcun Gongshan was brutally beaten by several special search officers, and Gao Yongquan immediately killed those special search officers as soon as he appeared, which is enough to see the huge gap between the strengths.


    "Ahem ..."


    With the help of the dust-free, Gao Quanquan stood up barely, grinning bitterly: "I failed, and after you left, I encountered an ambush from another organization."


    "Ambush by another organization?"


    The dustless brow froze deeply. The first thing that came to mind was the ��v�� organization. The strength of this group of guys is self-evident. It is not a problem to defeat Gao Yongquan. But according to the situation at the time, the ��v�� organization was basically There is no need to intervene in the battle between the manager and Gao Quanquan. After all, whether it is Quan or the manager, they are all the enemies of the v organization. Is it better to sit and watch their father and daughter killing? There''s no need to gossip.


    Since it is not the v organization, besides this, Dust can only think of another organization.


    "Is that the organization called the clown?"


    Dustlessly inquisitively asked Gao Yongquan, he still remembers the mask-making puppet, which is one of the members of the "clown" organization. The strength of this organization is also good and its origin is very mysterious.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2045： Was put together [first more]

    "Yes, they are!"


    Gao Quanquan''s eyes flowed with anger, and he said rudely: "The **** settled on me after you left. Jason and a few of them were also assassinated, and Tara and Yelu were also dead, all of them hate Clown organization. "


    When talking about the "clown" organization, Gao Quanquan showed his murderous power and did not like it.


    "Is it..."


    I heard that Dust-free is mediocre, no matter how good or wild Lu, or that Jason, Dust-free does not know each other, but barely said a few words.


    He died, and there was nothing to be sad about.


    "That is to say, Fangcun Gongshan was rescued by the clown, right?" He asked quietly, his eyes glowed with cold light, and his death sentence was given to the clown organization.


    Everyone originally did not commit river water, but this group of obtrusive guys didn''t want to be clowns. They had to come out to win the favor. Since they wanted to go to the blissful pure land, they had to help them once.


    "By the way, I have another message for you."


    Gasping Gao Quanquan suddenly thought of something, and he was very cautious: "I was almost unable to support the large group of ambush men who had suffered from the clowns, but in the end, Ma Gui appeared suddenly, and there were other raid inspectors. It also appeared and attacked the people of the clown organization, so I had the chance to escape ... otherwise I''m afraid I will be killed by the siege. "


    Gao Xunquan was lingering, and it was not impossible for the ants to bite.


    "It''s interesting."


    Wu Chen slowly nodded, and then turned his back to Gao Yongquan and said, "Then the secret transaction between you and Arima Gui, so, have you succeeded? After all, the CCG has collapsed, Your purpose has been accomplished. "


    "What did you say? I don''t understand!"


    Looking at the dustless and terrible eyes, Gao Yongquan finally lowered his head with lack of energy.


    "Ha ha..."


    On hearing that, Wu Chen just smiled slightly, explaining, "Who was the one-eyed king before you? You should know this better than me, right?"


    Arima Gui will have human blood and black blood, and will also be the king of the old one-eyed. He will also have some unknown cooperation with Gao Yongquan. The relationship between the two is not as simple as the enemy.


    Even to a certain extent, Arima Gui will be Gao Yongquan''s enemy, but only for some people.


    "These things ... how did you know ?!"


    Gao Yongquan''s shocking incomparable words, his mouth trembled and looked at Wu Chen, his heart was also stormy, and it was difficult to calm down.


    "how do you know?"


    Wu Chen heard the words mournfully laughed and rarely explained, and said bluntly: "Quan, the purpose of you and Arima Gui is nothing more than to break the current situation, but now cgg has been destroyed, and you feel like you and Arima How will it be? "


    Touching his chin, Wu Chen rarely said something serious and serious, "You said that the group of people who met the clown had just fallen into crisis ... and at this time, Arima Gui appeared, and you do n��t think Is this a coincidence too much? "


    auzw.com "Uh ---"


    Gao Yongquan froze first, then frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Dust-free speech and behavior all revealed a weirdness. Gao Yongquan couldn''t talk about intelligence, but he was quick-thinking and keenly smelled something in Dust-free words, which had other meanings.


    "Like ..."


    There was a gloomy expression on his face, and he said cleanly and coldly: "When each other''s purpose is achieved, it also means that your previous cooperation has ended. On the other hand, since the moment when CCG was broken by me, you and now Ma Gui is already an enemy, understand? "


    "This is impossible!" Gao Yongquan''s face suddenly abruptly, and when he was about to speak back to fight against the dust, the abnormality protruded.


    "Boom boom!"


    The loud blast sounded deafening, and then the sound of the kill suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t let go of the seeds!"


    "Everything must die!"


    "They are not qualified to live in this world!"


    The chaotic noises rang out suddenly, and the violent vibration filled the members of the bronze trees with fog. Why was a good base suddenly invaded?


    "It really looks the same as I expected."


    Seeing this, Dustless eyes shot cold light, and said coldly, "If I didn''t guess wrong, Arima will put you back because it is trying to use you to find the base of the bronze tree, and then annihilate everyone ... to him Bronze trees are also enemies. For the new world order, the existence of bronze trees will only cause more unrest. "


    "This, how is this possible ?!"


    Gao Quanquan''s eyes widened, and he looked doubtlessly dustily, saying, "I and Arima are a cooperative relationship. He didn''t ..."


    "I said it before. That was before. You used to have a common goal. You can naturally cooperate, but now this obstacle has disappeared and your cooperation naturally ends."


    Dustlessly said, the so-called cooperation is completely ridiculous. To put it plainly, the two sides can only come together if they have common interests.


    "Damn General Ma Gui, dare to use me ..."


    Looking around, I found a large number of raid investigators, Gao Quanquan''s face was blue, and now he can be sure that he was put on by Arima Gui and others.


    Obviously these ravenous searchers were well prepared. As Wu Chen said, the raid searchers followed Gao Yongquan secretly.


    "But this group of idiots is really brave and dare not die. Now cgg has become a street mouse that everyone yells at. These guys have not forgotten to destroy the species, it is really dedicated!"


    The dust-free face has a cricket, which seems to be praising the cricket species. The cold chill is flowing behind the ground. There is clearly visible ice on the ground under his feet.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2045： Sasaki Fei Shi [second more]

    If you have a way in heaven, you do n��t go, you have no way to go to hell, and you can vote for yourself. Since someone sent you to death, Dust-free naturally does n��t mind helping them, sending Buddha to the west, good people do it to the end!


    "Damn General Ma Gui, dare to betray me ..."


    No matter who they are, they are extremely hostile to traitors, especially those with higher status tend to hate other people''s rebellion. Gao Quanquan, whose face is flushed, is the best example.


    But ... what can Gao Yongquan do? Regardless of General Ma Gui or Old Duoerfu, Gao Yongquan actually didn''t have enough courage to overcome it, especially Old Duoerfu, the dustless and clear remember that Gao Quanquan was hit hard with unparalleled strength.


    "Stained, finally here ..."


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous light was beating inside the dustless eyes.


    "A few of you ..."


    Staring at the few people who were slowly coming, he asked lazily, "Several of you, your search officer has become a rat that everyone yelled at. Is it necessary to continue to fight against me?"


    No dust can''t help but be silent. Several scruffy search officers who are coming in front of them are all little pawns who have escaped from doom last time. There are always some people who are not afraid of death in this world.


    The previous Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke, and Kurosaki Ichigo are all the same.


    Looking at it closely, the person who was driven by the heavy armor was the black special search officer Marubeni, Maruzade, and all-out. Of course, there was also a special person.


    "This guy is ..."


    The dust-free young man staring at the hand-held briefcase is not very old, looks quiet on the surface, black hair full of heads looks like leaves, and his face looks very gentle. The impression is very friendly, and the temperament is very stable and approachable.


    And most surprisingly, it was the first time they had met, and Dust knew him.


    "Kinkiken ?!"


    Wu Chen looked quite surprised when he said the name of the person, "Strange ... isn''t this kid a bitch, how did it mix with CCG?"


    Dust-free is puzzled, and at the same time it affects the memory deep in the mind. A lot of past memories are used in the mind. Dust-free thoughts are faint.


    "Kinki Ken? Who is that, my name is Sasaki Gosei."


    Jin Muyan just glanced at the dustlessly, and then sneered: "Everything is wrong, even if you nod me, I will not easily bypass you and give me justice."


    "what?!"


    Wu Chen heard the words suddenly widened her eyes, and her doubts disappeared.


    In the original work, after the "cricket expulsion war" ended, Jin Muyan''s lame leg was too slow. As a result, he encountered Arima Gui. He was undoubtedly not an opponent of Arima Gui, and was penetrated through his eyes. .


    But Jin Muyan had good luck. He was not killed by Arima, but lost his memory. He changed his identity and became a raid searcher as "Sasaki Gosei".


    "Could it be that..."


    auzw.com Staring at Amazing Sasaki, or Jin Muyan, smirked cleanly: "What **** cg is obviously the biggest thief''s nest, dare to say that you can kill it? This kid is obviously a one-eyed puppet. "


    "court death!"


    When Sasaki Fei Shi heard a look of coldness, the suitcase was opened immediately, and his face shot cold cold.


    "This is your Kunk?"


    Gently glanced at Kunsuke Sasaki''s heirloom, it is a large red sword without hands, dark in color like blood, and combined with the cold look of Jin Muyan, a large amount of murderous gas immediately wafts. An unknown danger.


    "Oh, no wonder it''s so arrogant. It seems that your ability has grown ..."


    Looking at Kim Muyan with amusement, Dustlessly sneered: "Is this training done by General Ma Gui? It seems your relationship is good, that guy even trained you in person."


    "Don''t stop talking nonsense. Let''s go together and kill the woman first. Listen to Arima saying that she is a sss-class puppet-the one-eyed king."


    Hei Panyan wore black cyan armor, shiny appearance, and looked extremely oppressive.


    "Abominable General Ma Gui!"


    On hearing that, Gao Yongquan''s face was extremely gloomy, and at the same time, he said in a cold voice, "Will you Ma Guigui tell you that he was the one-eyed king?"


    The one-eyed king before Gao Yongquan was Arima Gui!


    "Nonsense!"


    Sasaki Fei Shi, also Jin Muyan sneered, and stepped on the ground with his feet gently, and his body disappeared like a breeze.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing this, Gao Quanquan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a thick surprise flashed on his cheeks, while secretly praising: "It is indeed a disciple trained by that guy, and he really has extraordinary strength."


    That guy naturally refers to General Ma Gui, seeing Sasaki''s sudden attack on the dustless, even though Gao Quanquan was willing to help him, but his serious injuries made Gao Quanquan have to stop and stand up very hard, let alone support Dust.


    "Behind, no dust!"


    Where the back is clean, the cold light beats, especially the **** handle is too sharp, which is particularly conspicuous.


    "go to hell!"


    Sasaki Gossip shouted, the sharp knife in his hand, used all his strength to split into the dustless head, and even because of excessive force, blue tendons appeared on his arm.


    At the same time, just at this moment, Wu Chen suddenly looked back. The cold eyes were shocking and scared to look directly into the depths of people.


    "Boy, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a sentence-it''s too easy to fold, do you know what it means?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2046： Too crispy [third more]

    "It''s too easy to fold ?!"


    These words of dustlessness fell into the ear of Sasaki Fei Shiyan, and his body seemed to be suddenly shocked, and the offensive that was about to cut through dustless heads suddenly stopped.


    "What does it mean?!"


    Sasaki Feishi glanced at the dustless smile with a perplexity, and suddenly felt that there was something in the dustless words, especially the hidden eyes, which revealed a trace of other meanings.


    "Stupid, don''t understand this? Although you changed your name and surname, your head is still as stupid as before."


    With a scornful tone of contempt, Dust pointed to the neck. "Cut it now and try, and you will immediately understand how vulnerable you are."


    "court death!"


    Sasaki Fei Shi heard the anger, and the strength was three points stronger. The blood-red sword that stopped stopped bursting out of stronger power again.


    "Oh!"


    In the air, there was a sharp edge visible to the naked eye.


    "Stupid, pay attention, this is not a joke, your neck is broken and you are dead !!!"


    Seeing Wuchen completely ignored Sasaki Gosei, which is Jin Muyan, Gao Quanquan was very worried once, and had to remind Wu Chen to pay attention to understand that the current Sasaki Gosei is compared with the previous Jin Muyan Already. He has forgotten the memory of the past and completely regarded himself as a white pigeon of cgg. There is absolutely no sympathy for the so-called cockroach.


    "����������������"


    However, the next incredible scene happened. Under the watchful eyes of everyone''s dementia, the fatal sword slashed to the dust-free head.


    "This guy is going to die!"


    Special search officers such as Kurowa Iwa and Maru Tsai said that they were indifferent to each other, and they did not even watch Sasaki Gosei. Everyone was overjoyed.


    No matter how strong the resilience of the puppet species is, the head is cut off without doubt!


    "Oh!"


    The blade cut into the back of the dust-free head, and a crisp roar came out, like the movement of two pieces of steel, and the most weird thing was that the dust-free head was like an iron ball. Sparks of bright sparks.


    "Click!"


    In the end, with everyone''s surprise attention, the seemingly sturdy long knife broke off!


    "What a joke? How hard is this guy''s head ?!"


    After the scene was silent for a few seconds, it suddenly exploded, and everyone looked at the dust in horror. Is Nima still a stupid head? Is it so hard?


    Everyone''s head was dizzy, I always felt that it was watching a movie, everything was so ridiculous.


    "The knife is good, but it''s too crisp ..." Glancing at the shocking Sasaki Gosei, said lazily: "Do you understand how vulnerable you are now? Do you understand the meaning of being too easy to fold? Because I am You''re tough! "


    It is not dustless to look down on Sasaki Fei Shi. This guy is too weak. Even if Ma Gui has trained him a lot, it is still weak.


    "Let you die completely this time!"


    With a cold look, his right foot lifted cleanly covered with a layer of golden light.


    "Kick of Light!"


    auzw.com


    After a few seconds of silence, the light above Dustless'' right foot whistled.


    "Oh!"


    Although Sasaki Gosei retreated for the first time, his speed was too slow compared to the speed of light, and it almost hit him in an instant.


    In the presence of light, no one can make an exception!


    "Boom boom!"


    Jin Muyan''s body swept a huge fire group, and the erupting air wave shattered the glass of the building within a hundred meters, and the void swept a huge cloud of flame mushrooms.


    On this foot, Wuchen has no mercy, and must be greatly hurt.


    "Boom boom!"


    The blazing fire continued to burn, the temperature around it increased by hundreds of times, and even the steel was evaporated in an instant. Jinmuyan in the center can be imagined.


    "Sasaki Fei Shi!"


    Seeing this, all the search officers were distressed, all of them looked at the dust with anger.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ..."


    Dustless glanced at Maru Shouzhai and the special search officers such as Hei Panyan, he asked queerly: "Really, when did you start, and you died of a cricket, your white pigeon of cgg is so sad? It seems dead Brothers and sisters. "


    "What do you mean ?!"


    People such as Maru Tesai and Kurowa Iwa changed slightly, and it was not clear what Dust was talking about.


    "It''s stupid ... no, maybe Arima Gui is too clever, and you can''t find the northeast, southwest, and northeast if you cheat people in your head.


    Wu Chen looked at the crowd with a scornful look, and then sneered and said, "The Sasaki Sasaki in your mouth is actually a scum species. His name is Jin Muyan, but his memory was later taken away by General Ma Gui."


    "impossible!"


    Maru Tsai and others glared, and they didn''t seem to know the true identity of Sasaki Gosei.


    "Really, then you can see clearly ..." Pointing at the direction of the flame burning, Sasaki Akira gradually revealed his original appearance.


    "Oh!"


    In the firelight, there was a terrible and depressing roar, filled with endless blood.


    "Really?"


    A number of raid searchers were stunned. They fought with ravens all year round, and even said politely that as long as the other party was a raven, they could smell the difference when they smelled.


    This heartbreaking cry is definitely a matter of course.


    "Why did Arima deceive us ?!"


    Several raid investigators glared with squeaks in their fists, feeling uncomfortable being deceived by most of them.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2047： Jin Muyan, die! [Fourth more]

    "Why deceive you? Haven''t figured it out yet?"


    Dustless with a scornful look, the heads of this group of cggs were as dull as rust, and Arima would sell this group of people. They are probably still stupid to count the money for Arima.


    It can also be seen from this that these people have great respect for General Ma Guigui.


    "��"


    The infiltrating roar, no less than a ghost crying, came out from Jin Muyan''s mouth, and everyone was clever, looking at Jin Muyan in panic.


    After seeing his spine, a large number of thick, large-sized sons appeared, with a terrible appearance, and covered all over the body.


    "This is" Wu Chen narrowed his eyes when he saw this, and said in amazement: "This is to be a heroine? This kid is incredible, even if he was kicked at the speed of light without death, it can be heroic, it is a miracle Is this the opposite of the material? "


    In fact, it is worth mentioning that Wu Chen ��s foot has caused a fatal blow to Jin Muyan. However, the physique of this species is different from ordinary people, and its resilience is really good, especially Jin Muyan has recovered.


    "However"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Chakra, the dead body in the dustless body, rushed again, "You are still alive, you can only continue to suffer."


    Why did Kim Muyan suddenly change back to a dwarf seed? The specific reason is that Dust is not known. He only temporarily lost his memory, which caused Arima Gui to flicker into cgg. Perhaps because of Dustlessness, Jin Muyan Regained the memories of the past.


    Some people are naturally born to those who are favored by the heavens.


    However, even if Jin Muyan''s whole body becomes famous, what can this change? It had no effect at all. He recovered quickly and would only continue to ask for help.


    "laser!"


    The straight rays of light shouted, and Jinmu Yan, who turned into a magnificent one, left.


    "Oh!"


    He only roared very huskyly, and when he realized the danger, he stared at the dustlessly and moved away, looking very uncomfortable.


    "Boom boom!"


    A flash of light hit the air, and the place where Jin Muyan stood before was cut into a huge deep pit, and the scorched black hole was clearly visible.


    "Is this guy really a cock?"


    The rest of the raid searchers couldn''t help but stunned, and then stared at the dustless, fearless raven that would use light beams? This kind of anti-natural existence is not something that ordinary humans can compete with.


    "Any horse may not defeat this guy."


    A special search officer nodded affirmatively. Everyone glanced at each other immediately, and they could capture the anger in each other''s eyes.


    You Magui are not dust-free opponents, so send them a group of search officers to death? Apparently Ma Gui will deliberately retreat them into the fire pit.


    "�"


    There were several sharp hisses in Jin Muyan''s throat. Immediately after his spine, a large number of red puffs were pulled out, and they came like a python.


    "����"


    Wu Chen naturally did not choose to hold hands, and his eyes glared slightly. He immediately gave a fierce counterattack, "Skylight!"


    "Boom boom!"


    auzw.com The dark evil flames burned from above, without any warning, and quickly swallowed Jin Muyan''s hero, seeing that he would devour himself.


    "������"


    Burned by "Tian Zhao", Jin Muyan mourned in agony, and then saw the flame that was about to spread to him, and there was a thick, decisive color flashing in his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    With a big hand wave, Jin Muyan decisively tore up He Zi on his back, avoiding being pulled into the nightmare by the sky.


    "Mum!"


    Then only a little harder, He Zizi, who broke behind Jin Muyan, erupted the red monster worm again, playing with a monster like a tail, and recovered as before.


    "Quack."


    Molar''s voice has never been analyzed from Jin Muyan''s ugly outside, it seems to be laughing.


    "I don''t know any good idiot."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just shook his head and sighed softly, and then the void on the right-hand side suddenly burst into a ripple, and then the long red knife stalk shot through the hole.


    "����"


    The air was heating up suddenly when Taidao came out, and the ground surface was drying up strangely, flashing shocking cracks, like dry land that has not been exposed to rain for many years, and cracks like spider webs everywhere, enough to plug human arms.


    "Give you a luxurious funeral. It is a great honour for you to die under this trick." Wu Chen chuckled and raised the long knife in his hand, and then whispered softly: "Take the sword off the residual fire. ! "


    "Buzz"


    After the disintegration, the moisture in the air accelerated to evaporate, and the surrounding vegetation and blood in the corpse were all evaporated in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    Jin Muyan obviously also noticed the dangers, and his body suddenly burst into amazing power, desperately coming in desperately.


    "Oh!"


    Huge afterimages whistled. Human eyes couldn''t keep up with such a fast speed, and they could only see fleeting black afterimages passing by quickly.


    "Good job!"


    Raising the blade cleanly and indifferently, immediately after the posture of Jun Jinmuyan, the scorched remnant of the fire suddenly waved down, and a forefront of destruction destroyed.


    "The remnant fire is too slashing!"


    The huge sword can destroy the horrible world, the void passing by has melted, and the unknown liquid has slipped off the unknown liquid, as if the sky is crying, and the scene is extremely oozing.


    A powerful slash of 15 million degrees can destroy all the materials it touches, even the heavenly sky, which is no exception!


    "Oh!"


    Feng Man finally struck the incoming Jin Muyan, but after a slight shake, he tore his hard body, and the blade did not even explode, directly killing Jin Muyan.


    The gigantic body was evaporated in an instant, becoming nothingness, disappearing without a trace.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2048： One-sided slaughter [first more]

    "������������"


    Such a powerful strength stunned everyone, whether it was Gao Yongquan or the special ravenous search officers, staring blankly at the dust.


    It is not that they have narrow eyes and have not seen the world, but the anti-sky strength demonstrated by the dust, which really refreshed everyone''s perception.


    "Next person."


    The underlined sight, brushed by several special search officers, the dustless and light tone, but it is the spirit of everyone.


    "You are stupid when we are? Will they be broken one by one by one by one?" Marusai said with a sneer. Doesn''t it mean to underestimate their IQ?


    "Hahaha stupid self-righteousness."


    Hearing, Wuchen did not hold back and laughed, ironically: "Funny, don''t you think you can beat me together? The reason for you one by one is to give you time to remember the past, and to destroy you all at once Is it ruthless? Really, why do your flocks of white pigeons treat others so badly? "


    "Jack, go together!"


    Hei Panyan didn''t bother to continue the nonsense, and greeted him with a large hand, and several raid search officers flocked in.


    "Courage is not small."


    He laughed without a word, and sighed without a thought. He is still holding a remnant of fire, and these so-called scavenger search officers dare to confront him, especially in close combat. Isn''t this killing?


    Touched by the edge of the remnant fire too much, it will be exactly like Jin Muyan just now, and all the bodies that are not left behind will be swept away and evaporated.


    "Pinch him from different directions to avoid confrontation with him." Hei Panyan stared at the dustlessly and greeted the rest of the search officers.


    "��������"


    The crowd nodded and surrounded Dust from different directions.


    "Before that, I have a question for you."


    After rationalizing his thoughts, Dustless asked: "You know that you are being used by General Ma Gui, it''s just cannon fodder. Why did you hesitate to lose your life against me?"


    "It ��s better, I will go back to you, how about you to kill Arima?" Wuchen smiled and urged: "The essence of that guy has always been a scum, but he hides cgg as a special search officer, this is not your cgg The biggest stain? "


    "Destroy you no later than kill Arima!"


    With a big wave from Maru Tsai, several special search officers surrounded him from all directions.


    "call"


    Seeing this, dust-free naturally will not hold hands, and immediately turn the eyes slightly, the burst of pupil strength burst instantly.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The ripples of energy visible to the naked eye burst out, and the reckless repulsion immediately flattened the ground on which the dustless teaching stepped.


    "This guy has so many weird abilities."


    Hei Panyan looked at Wuchen with a jealous mind, and immediately turned to Zhuan Wucheng with his back to himself, and rushed away.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Even if you are wearing heavy armor, you can''t stop the speed of the black rock rock wind, and instantly, it is close to the back of the dust-free, and the glittering jagged Kunk is like a shark''s puppet Teeth have been split into the dust-free head.


    "Oh!"


    Between the electric light and the flint, the whole person was split into two halves in an instant, and even because of the excessive strength, even the ground cracked several meters long.


    "Hahaha is finally dead, this demon!" Seeing the dustless body, Hei Panyan was ecstatic and excited. The existence of dust-free has always been a huge pressure on them.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, after the back of the black rock, a biting cold wind suddenly came. Even if wearing armor, the evil gust of wind still blew through his entire body through the armor''s defense.


    "Behind, Rock!"


    Maru Shousai yelled in panic, and found in horror that a dark shadow with a speed comparable to that of lightning, holding the hot Taidao to the black rock.


    "So fast!"


    Hei Panyan hit a cold spirit, turned his head to see, the dark shadow that greeted the eyes across a lot of space, like a space jump, clearly away from a distance of dozens of meters, but only between thoughts, that cold Taidao has been bright When it was empty, he hacked at his head.


    "Who is it ?!"


    Hei Panyan''s eyes widened, and his eyes narrowly focused on the shadow, trying to discern its appearance.


    "Oh!"


    Ideals are always beautiful, but in this world, they are cruel. The falling sword drove straight in, splitting the whole body of Hei Panyan in half, and he didn''t even see who he was.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after that, the crimson Tai knife exploded into a dangerous atmosphere, the light wave of destruction exploded, and the fiery explosive flame swept out of the knife body, evaporating the black rock''s body to ashes.


    The heavy armor he wore disappeared in an instant.


    "rock!!!"


    The close friend was killed, Maru Shousai was distressed, the whole man''s eyes were covered with bloodshots, and he stared angrily at the creator, and the shadow gradually showed a young look.


    Messy short black hair dances with the wind like a weed, with a seemingly wicked smile on the corner of the mouth, and a cynical smile always hangs on the eyes, seemingly taunting this weak and fragile world, giving people the feeling Full of endless contempt.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    Maru Shousai''s shockingly large mouth is enough to plug a person''s fist. Who is this person without dust? But weirdly, just now he saw the dustless body separated, and now the body is still lying there.


    "died?"


    Hearing words, sulking his lips, and then showing a charitable expression, "I am very respectful of the old man, Hei Panyan wants to kill me, let him kill it once, otherwise he will remember me in heaven It''s not good. "


    "boom!"


    With the dustless words falling, the body just turned into a piece of wood!


    "Of course, he killed me, it''s just a simple separation."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2049： Old and Second Lucky [First more]

    "This"


    Maru Shouzhai looked at this scene very miserably, and his heart was desolate for a moment.


    Is this a fight? According to Maru Tsai''s perennial fighting experience, this is not a fighting, but a one-sided slaughter. They can''t find the northeast, southwest, and northwest of the CCG killed without dust, and they have no strength to fight back.


    The so-called special search officer, in front of this man, is simply a small person who is not worth mentioning, and it is difficult to be elegant, and there is no place worthy of attention.


    "spring..."


    Glancing at Gao Yongquan, Wu Chen pointed at the corpses again, which is self-evident.


    "������������"


    Upon seeing this, Gao Quanquan showed gratitude, and dragged his exhausted body slowly towards the bodies of several special search officers, seemingly to eat them.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Seeing this, Maruzade Zhai''s eyes were about to explode, and he naturally understood what Gao Yongquan was going to do.


    "Out of your own control."


    Quan just glanced at him coldly, and then proceeded to the bodies of several raid searchers, without having to take care of himself, everything could be left to dust-free.


    "I made you stop!"


    Seeing Gao Quanquan ignoring his warning, the angry Maru Shousai dived down, and Kunk, who was raised high, watched as Gao Quanquan would run through his body.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, dustless feet gently stepped on the ground, and his body disappeared like a ghost.


    "go to hell!"


    Maru Shouzhai held up his big knife with both hands, and while watching the moment of shredding, a figure stood indifferently in front of him.


    "The **** man is you."


    The words fell, the shadow knife carried by the figure swept out, and the hot front was unstoppable.


    "Oh!"


    The blade that cut to Gao Xunquan was cut off by the sweeping flames of light. Kunk, the indestructible, was destroyed by overwhelming force.


    "Look at the ghost!"


    Maru Shousai''s old face twitched fiercely, and he had no choice but to retreat urgently.


    "Offended to death, can you live?"


    The cold tone rang out behind him. Maru Shouzhai smiled back with a bitter smile, and looked grimly, dustless, and asked, "Tell me, who the **** are you? No, or a human or a scum?"


    auzw.com For a long time, Maru Tsai has not figured out the clean race problem. This guy is really too evil. Neither humans nor black races have such a powerful ability.


    "What race? It doesn''t matter."


    No dust murmured, and then the residual fire swept out of Taidao.


    "Oh!"


    The blade cut through Maru Shousai''s body, and even with the armor defense, it did not work at the moment, the deadly residual fire Taidao shredded it like a confetti.


    In the face of the remnant fire Taidao, at an exaggerated temperature of 15 million degrees, everything is weak and weak.


    "Boom boom!"


    The body of Kanakamaru Tessai, the remnant fire Taidao, as before, erupted a lot of explosive inflammation, wiped out the whole person without trace.


    "Does racial boundaries really matter so much? You call me human beings right, and call me a species I also recognize, but what you do wrong with cgg is to stand on the opposite side of me."


    Dustlessly indifferent to the sky, murmured to himself.


    "That''s right, it has ruined the delicious food." Gao Yongquan glanced at the dustlessly, and seemed extremely dissatisfied.


    "������������"


    Wen Yan said that Wuchen just glanced at Gao Yongquan, and then passed by.


    "Oh!"


    It was also exactly at this time that the attack of the cricket came on schedule, looked up, and countless bone-like sharp blades whistled in a row.


    "Yo ... it''s really scary."


    The scary words on his mouth were calm on the dust-free surface, and Gu Jing''s eyes were filled with calmness and calmness.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The sharp blade cut through the dust-free body and punched thousands of holes in his whole body, but it is worth mentioning that in the next second, the wound was a dazzling light, and then it was restored as usual, so ordinary The attack is counting on Shining Fruit to fix it.


    "is it you?"


    Dustlessly staring at this person, he is exactly the same as the other CCGs and wears the same uniform, but it is worth mentioning that this person has a magnificent eye.


    "Who is this ?!"


    At the same time, Gao Quanquan also noticed the appearance of the man, and saw the evil cheek, his face suddenly tense, from this person, Gao Quanquan felt a fatal pressure.


    "Old and happy? Is your kid finally willing to come out and die?" Wuchen chuckled, although he could crush sss-class crickets, but that didn''t mean anything.


    In the original work, Gao Quanquan was crushed by the old Duofu. Although the former is an sss-class breed, it is still inevitable to encounter old Duofu, and it is worth mentioning that this old Duofu Blessed identity is extremely complicated, not only a member of the v organization, but also a member of the clown. In addition, he is also the search officer of the cgg, and has inextricable relationships with the bronze tree.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2050： Shocked Old Duoerfu [Second More]

    Moreover, the identity of the Old Duoerfu is very special. He is exactly the same as Arima Gui, with human and pedigree blood in his body.


    However, compared with General Ma Guigui, the advantages of Old Duoerfu are more obvious. He is almost exactly the same as Jin Muyan. It is a one-eye transformed by Cana Mingbo. He has strong strength and can use He Zizi. Compared with Arima Gui Will not be weak at all.


    "Oh oops, do you even know me?"


    Old Duoerfu narrowed his eyes and placed the briefcase in the ground. His smile seemed frivolous, but his heart was shocking.


    "What the **** is this guy doing?"


    The old multi-blessed good luck is inexplicable. Whether it is inside the ��v�� organization, the clown organization, or the ccg, his performance is extremely low-key. There are few publicity, so most people will Seen as a little person, they can''t turn the waves, in fact this guy is just a fierce tiger in a weak coat.


    "I know more than you."


    Wu Chen gazed gaily at the old two, and expressed endless scorn in his words. "I also know what your future is, and it is 100% accurate, and fortune tellers, I never collect money."


    "Oh? Really ... That''s really exciting, you can listen to it." Old Duoerfu was inevitably interested, and his cheeks were full of curiosity.


    "It''s simple."


    ��� An indifferent tone fell, and Dust swept a bright stream of light all over him, rushing over.


    "Waiting for your future is just a dead end."


    The sky full of murderous intent spreads across the vast sky, and contains a certain mysterious power, which has not dissipated for a long time.


    "What about that guy? So fast?"


    Old Duo Erfu looked around, but he did not expect that Dustlessness was so bad. In a flash, the whole person''s breath disappeared. This speed refreshed the old Duo Erfu''s previous cognition. Izumi, compared with dust-free speed, it is almost as slow as a turtle crawling!


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the right side of the cheek suddenly heard a dangerous movement, and the dazzling golden light forced Old Duoerfu to close his eyes.


    "So fast!"


    Resisting the discomfort of the eyes, Old Duoerfu suddenly turned his head and stared straight away. It was the golden sword that screamed into his eyes. He didn''t think about it. The strength of his body broke out to an instant and his feet were stomped. Get down on the ground and retreat quickly.


    "Kacha!"


    Due to the force of Old Duoerfu''s strong national strength, the ground under his feet collapsed into powder instantly.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that the substantive lightsaber was about to pierce the old duoerfu, this shy body was turned into a streamer, and the electric light and flint avoided the incoming light.


    "Oh my god, it''s pretty fast. So far, you''re the strongest breed I''ve ever seen." Giving a grateful glance at the old and more fortunate, dustless gave him a thumbs up.


    I have to say that the Old Duoerfu is really different from other species, and there is a huge gap. Regardless of their strength, this guy is far more powerful than the ordinary species.


    "Where is this kid sacred and fast?


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen''s indifferent picture, in the eyes of Old Duoerfu, is a kind of naked contempt and disdain.


    "this is"


    Suddenly I felt cold and cold, and my vision was blurry. Old Duoerfu reached out and touched it.


    "Blood?"


    Looking at the blood stains in his hands, the old Duoerfu''s sight was a little hesitant for a while, and his thoughts could not help but freeze for a few times. I remember correctly, for the first time in the past ten years, he had been chopped for the first time.


    "You **** it!"


    Suddenly, the pretty calm handsome cheek suddenly twisted like a ghost, and the old man had a fierce hair. The whole person was like a hungry tiger, and even his mouth slipped.


    "Oh!"


    The clothes on the back of the old Duoerfu were completely destroyed and collapsed. The crimson Hu Zizi was dancing, and the majestic killing was like the oncoming storm.


    "Why is this **** so strong ?!"


    Gao Quanquan''s eyes widened, she didn''t understand what it was like, but Gao Quanquan felt an unprecedented sense of smallness from the momentum of the old and more happy.


    "Is the goddess awesome?"


    Wuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at the Hezi which was more than ten meters thick, his cheeks were unmoved.


    "Go to death!"


    With a loud roar, the densely packed Hezi in the back of the old Duofufu grew madly, as if he had taken hormones, and it turned out to be as thick as a few seconds, and all came from the roar of a cannonball.


    "����������������"


    Seeing this, dust-free naturally will not yield, and the palms of the hands suddenly condense a large area of ??light, flashing a dangerous halo.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The dense glittering hands stood out, almost filling the entire sky, as many as locusts.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The oncoming Hu Zizi immediately suffered a fatal blow, and the shots were empty. The hot light penetrated Hu Zizi all the way into a sieve.


    Not only that, after the dense light bombs crushed Hezi, they still swept away to the old and more fortunate.


    "Damn guy, I''ve never heard of this kind of tricks being used!"


    Old Duoerfu yelled in horror, and immediately swept away a lot of He Zi again on his back, entangled himself all around, so many light eggs have no place to hide at all. In this case, they can only strengthen Self defense.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2051： Destroyed by the blow [third more]

    "Kacha!"


    A lot of Hezi was pouring from the back, and the dripping water from the old Duoerfu was not leaked. It was all over the body. The whole person looked like a huge meat ball.


    "Oh!"


    The light bombardment of the sky invaded, and all of them hit Old Duoerfu, breaking their defenses in pieces.


    Although the old multi-blessing defense is strong, its strength is definitely of that shocking type. It can explain everything by relying on its own momentum to oppress Gao Yongquan. His power is by no means fame but the saying goes One foot high and one foot high, Old Duo Erfu picked the wrong opponent this time.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Being ruthlessly attacked by "Bachi Qiong Gouyu", even though the body of Old Duo Erfu was covered with He Zizi''s defense, it was penetrated one after another. The inside of the body was hollow, and the shocking wound was scary.


    "Mum!"


    However, these chaotic scars can''t affect the old Duoerfu. Instantly, the wound that collapsed has coagulated new shiny skin.


    The Old Duoerfu is the original material of Canaminbo''s experiment, and it also inherits the power of Goddess, with strong fighting power, strong recovery power, and strong regeneration ability.


    "Damn it hurts."


    Although the severely wound can be recovered, it does not mean that it can be immune to pain. The body of Old Duoerfu is beaten into a honeycomb, especially the light attack is extraordinary, and it also has a deadly burning. The body seemed to be burnt, and the sore tooth grinned.


    "Is it finally over?"


    After half a ring, he noticed that the light bullet had stopped, and Old Duoerfu completely unlocked He Zi, who was wrapped around his body, and opened his eyes to observe the outside world silently.


    "Oh!"


    The dazzling light suddenly flashed, and straight lines rushed, extremely fast, fast and difficult to capture. When returning to God, Old Duoerfu suddenly felt a pain in his left arm.


    "Oh!"


    The cold light flashed, a ray of blood splashed into the void.


    "this is"


    Turning his head and looking, Jiuduerfu''s pupils suddenly solidified, and he was shocked to find that his left arm was cut off!


    "When did it start ?!"


    Old Duo Er Fu was stunned, although he said that losing an arm was nothing to him, anyway, he was a one-eyed cricket, and he also inherited the scales of Goddaily, which can be regenerated, but he was hit harder. The thing is, it is certain that the person who cut off his arm was dust-free, and he did not even have a little reaction time.


    "Don''t pose such a shocked cheek. It''s not that I''m too fast, but you''re too slow. After all, it''s because you''re too weak."


    Suddenly, behind the clean and lazy tone, Old Duoerfu looked back with aggression, without knowing it, Wu Chen stood in front of him brightly.


    "You bastard" Old Duoerfu almost heard the old blood spit out, and his anger thundered wildly.


    Is the old good fortune? Perhaps it is really weak for Dustless, but looking at this world, he definitely belongs to the predator standing on the top of the pyramid, the overlord among the overlords, who can crush the sss-class breeds. ?


    auzw.com But unfortunately, he encountered more dust-free, saying that he was weak, although the words were harsh, but it was true. For Dust-free, the old one is more fortunate. That fragile type.


    "Buzz"


    At the back, a thick tail erupted again, this time being even more exaggerated. The scale of the scale is nearly twenty meters long, and the degree of thickness is even more exaggerated than the human body.


    "��������"


    Immediately afterwards, Old Duoerfu mobilized the strength of the whole body, lifted the big He Zizi huge whip, stood in the void, and then focused tightly on the place where the dust was located, and smashed down.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    Seeing the giant cape whip coming down, his dust-free face changed slightly, not because he was afraid or afraid, but the first time he saw that he could manipulate the cape like this, it looked very fresh.


    "Suzano!"


    With a blink of his eyes, the surging substantive Chakra emerged.


    In the void, the floating shadows were looming, and the huge body could not cover the sky, but at the moment of appearance, the heart of the old multi-blessing spirit was instantly extinguished.


    "What the **** is this !?"


    Looking at the monster giant on Dustlessness, Jiuduoerfu pulled his cheek straight and smashed into the dustless giant cape whip. He also stiffened in the air.


    Looking intently, above the dust-free body, a golden giant was suddenly swept away, holding a golden light knife in his hand, and scarlet eyes seemed larger than a human head.


    "Dang!"


    The Kunk Tai knife held by Old Duoerfu was also unconsciously dropped to the ground. He was not only one-eyed, but also a ravenous search officer.


    This is also fleece!


    Looking at the horrible giant, Old Duoerfu grew up so big, and for the first time there was such an emotion of despair.


    It ��s not that the old duofu is too fragile, but it ��s too clean to use light. There are other abilities. Now it summons such oppressive monsters. Rao is the character of the old duofu. shake.


    "Boom boom!"


    The mature body Susano could move, and the ground trembled slightly. He saw that he lifted a golden sword, and then the endless sharp edge stood out.


    "Oh!"


    The light sword slashed down, and the blade screamed out. Everything passing by collapsed, even the ground was shredded, and a cricket crack appeared, stretching to a distance.


    "Oh!"


    The nature of Old Duoerfu was also inevitable, and his body was crushed to pieces in a split second.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to run away, but from beginning to end, the screaming sword was terrifying, and the speed was comparable to lightning, which suddenly broke the body of Old Duoerfu.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2052： Some more dead [fourth more]

    "Oh!"


    The huge movement fell, and the old Duo Erfu''s body slammed into Erkai. Even though the necessary defense had been carried out before, the old Duo Erfu''s body was as fragile as the paper blade.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dazzling slash exploded suddenly, spreading into a wild air wave.


    "Kacha!"


    Even though most of the power has been distributed, the remaining waves are still extremely violent, and the nearby abandoned floors are instantly destroyed by the horrible waves.


    "It''s time to die now."


    Gao Yongquan said with great gladness, looking at the terrifying earth, relieved in his heart, could not help admiring his original wise decision.


    Perhaps standing on the opposite side of the dust-free, his end will be exactly the same as the old Duoerfu.


    "Ruined?"


    Wu Chen heard a faint glance at Gao Yongquan and then said coldly: "Not yet, this kid has a good regeneration ability, almost reached the point where he can come back to life, you take a closer look."


    "Mum!"


    The voice just dropped, and as expected, the body of the old Duoerfu began to slowly regenerate, and the broken and smashed body coagulated again.


    "You bastard!"


    The restored Old Duoerfu was so embarrassed that he became angry and locked in the dust, and his eyes almost fell out.


    Looking closely, this guy is covered with bright red blood everywhere, with a **** taste, as if he just stepped out of the blood pool in the prefecture, filled with an unknown atmosphere.


    "How is that possible ?! Is it so resilient? Is this still a species ?!"


    Gao Quanquan was stunned when she saw this. She didn''t expect that Old Duoerfu was so bad, especially in terms of resilience, it seemed even more powerful than combat.


    "If the combat effectiveness of this guy is 10, then the recovery power of Old Duofu will be 15." Staring at Old Duofu, he looked around gently and said quietly: "But it seems to consume a lot. . "


    "Whoohoo"


    Old Duo Erfu''s mouth was breathing heavily and looked extremely tired. After all, recovery was not without cost. From the sweaty expression of Old Duo Erfu''s sweat, it can be seen that recovery is very laborious, and the consumption is huge. outrageous.


    "It seems that I am not his opponent. I have to choose someone else to start with." Old Duoerfu glanced at the dustlessly, and found that the two of them were not at the same level.


    No dust can easily crush him, and continue to fight blindly will undoubtedly die.


    "Not as good"


    Sen Leng''s eyes fell on Gao Yongquan, and Old Duoerfu''s cheeks flashed a sly smile.


    "Oh!"


    In an instant, his body speed erupted to the limit and turned into a gale.


    auzw.com "Just use you as my hostage!"


    The old duofu''s face drew a cruel smile on his face, and the big head of the back of his back broke out again, like a long whip rushing away to Gao Yongquan.


    "Abominable!"


    Seeing this, Gao Yongquan was secretly angry. What she said was also a sss-class puppet, but at this moment it seemed like a burden, instead of helping clean up the worries, it turned into a straw for the life of the old and more happy.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Seeing that He Zi was about to restrain Gao Yongquan, a dazzling flash of light shattered it.


    "Boom boom!"


    The beam was close to Hitachi ��s electric light fire, and the two exploded and exploded, slamming the shock wave back and forth, and even nearly stabilizing his body to the ground.


    "Why so strong? Why! I''m not convinced. I''ve worked harder than anyone else. In the end, it''s not as good as such a guy with a strange origin!"


    The sad and sorrowful old Duoerfu roared to the sky, and finally failed to resist the aftermath of "Light Speed ??Kick", and was constantly forced to retreat. He even fell to the ground with an unbearable buttock, and fell to the ground with extreme fear.


    "Cleaner that makes you disappear this time."


    Seeing a sneer, the fingertips lifted gently, and a good energy ball formed instantly.


    "Kacha!"


    The void suddenly collapsed like a powder, and a giant vortex appeared, expanding and expanding its own field as the energy ball in the dustless hand turned.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    The golden ball of energy brewing in his hand popped out instantly as the voice fell, turning into a thick light, like Changhong Guanri pounced on the old and more happy.


    "Boom boom!"


    The void exploded abruptly, and a huge super-big blast evaporated and annihilated the body of Old Duoerfu.


    Although the old Duoerfu was about to fall, he fleeed desperately, but the effect was negligible, even negligible, and the false strike completely ignored the existence of distance.


    "Kacha!"


    The sky within a hundred meters of the circle was trembling fiercely, and the void was shattered by the scattered waves of power, cracks everywhere like mirrors.


    The original blue sky was affected by the "flash of Wang Xu" and turned into a dark night!


    As for the old second er fortune, it is even more terrible. His body was not left at all, and was directly melted and evaporated by the strong fluctuations.


    "It''s a blessing for your kid to die under this trick."


    Wu Chen stretched his waist, regardless of the shock and shock of Gao Yongquan, and turned to leave. Actually, this was nothing. For Wu Chen, it was just a small problem solved by waving.


    Wang Xu''s flash is a very powerful trick. There is no material or biological exception. The power is enough to crush the sky. The huge vortex of the void is enough to show how powerful this trick is. Du Erfu is such a small person.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2053： alliance? [First more]

    The death of the old Duoerfu is just a trivial episode. For Wu Chen, such a small person is completely worthless and has no value worth continuing.


    What''s more, the body of the old two-blessing is not preserved at all, let alone the value of research.


    "That''s it ?!"


    Gao Yiquan Mune said to himself, as mechanically unemotional.


    "Yeah, such a ants cost me so much time. Under Jiuquan, he should rest in peace." Wu Chen also followed the sigh and passed by Gao Quanquan.


    "I mean...."


    Seeing Wu Chen understood his meaning wrong, Gao Yongquan quickly changed his mouth and turned to speak, but Wu Chen was already a hundred meters away.


    "Where is this guy sacred"


    Gao Quanquan''s beautiful eyes are full of crickets. For the first time in his life, he has fallen into a dead end of thinking. Wuchen is like a mountain standing in front of him.


    Without exception, everyone who has witnessed the power of dustlessness has a strong curiosity about this "unknown creature". After all, the power is too bad.


    No matter what kind of search officer is the same as that of the dustless search officer, it is ten thousand miles behind compared with Dustless.


    "Can this be done by humans and species?"


    "Certainly not!"


    "We are going against God!"


    "What god? The dustless guy isn''t, he is a monster stronger than God!"


    The rats observing the change of the battlefield in the dark were stunned by Wu Chen ��s horrible power. Originally, they wanted to sneak attack when both sides were defeated, but unexpectedly, Wu Chen was so out of the sky, that overwhelming power almost shocked. Broken their eyes, although the old duoerfu is unexpectedly powerful, but from the current ending, it seems that he adds up to 100 is not a clean opponent!


    "call"


    Fangcun, the manager of an antique coffee shop, took a good breath and took a deep breath. I did not expect that Dustless is so shocking. As a member of the "v" organization, Old Duoerfu is undoubtedly in strength. Fangcun Gongshan even suspected that if he wanted to kill himself, he didn''t need to dispatch other personnel, just a cgg was enough.


    However, how can it be, it was still beaten by a dustless meal, and even the body of Old Duoerfu was not left.


    "We ... might as well go back."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit subtle and stiff, Kirishima Dong Xiang had to stand up and say, "This guy, Dustless, is too good. We hurriedly asked him to just kill him."


    Although his younger brother Kirishima was all killed by Dustless, but seeing the power of Dustless Fingers breaking down in the sky, Kirishima Dong Xiang played a retreat and no hope of revenge.


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom!"


    Looking up, the void is still violently tearing. The horizon with a radius of several hundred meters is a large black and black. The dark opening seems to connect the abyss of the universe. No one dares to walk under the black sky, for fear of being inhaled. Go in and be shredded into powder.


    "������������"


    Kirishima Dong Xiang couldn''t help but stunned. It wasn''t that she had forgotten the death of her brother, but that a very accurate voice in her heart was warning her, and she would definitely die in the past!


    If he died himself, Kirishima Dong Xiang wouldn''t care, but if the shop manager was involved and they died together, Kirishima Dong Xiang''s heart would be really unhappy.


    Dustless and powerful, leaving indelible marks in her heart.


    "You see it that way," Gongshan, the manager of the store, looked at the silent words. If the last battle with Gao Quanquan was not this guy, and other members of the "Clown" organization to help, I am afraid I would have been destroyed. Lost.


    "Anyway, our strength is definitely not a dust-free opponent." He shouted a well-known answer, and then immediately bowed his head and groaned. "I suggest retreating. To challenge dust-free is just to die!"


    "fart!"


    At this moment, a very rude tone suddenly sounded. It was a handsome young man who was the Yueshan habit that he had encountered while working in the antique coffee shop.


    At this moment, Yue Shanxi twisted his cheeks, and he was the opposite of the ordinary and elegant talker.


    "Kimmu was killed? We must not bypass Dustless, we must avenge Jinmu, he is a companion!" Yue Shan Xiu stared at the dustless back, if not the manager Fangcun''s merit Pulled, I''m afraid this guy has already run over to give away.


    "Companion fart!"


    Everyone heard the words rolled up their eyes and said that Bai Yue was running out of Jin Muyan''s flesh, but unfortunately he had been killed by people with dead bodies without dust, and Yue Shan Xi naturally hated it.


    "Well, let''s find General Ma Gui, right?"


    The manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, flashed in his eyes, and agreed very much: "Now that the CCG has been wiped out, Ma Gui will be left alone. I''m afraid he knows that he is not a clean opponent, so Only temporarily hid. "


    "������������"


    I heard that everyone is silent. Is this a kind of organization looking for CCG cooperation? In particular, there is such a character as General Ma Gui, what a joke!


    "So far, that''s only the case."


    After hesitating for a while, she nodded helplessly, thinking carefully is not without hope, after all, the current CCG and the clown organization have a common enemy-dustless!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2054： The cat and mouse are allied [second more]

    "Are you allied? What are you allying with CCG? I find it ridiculous."


    The manager Fangcun Gongshan shook his head and sighed. When did it start? Although he was a sweeper of the "v" organization before, the store manager still resisted, and the co-operator Arima Ma had once cut off his arms.


    It is really difficult for them to come together without the former suspicion.


    "It seems that this can only be the case."


    Soon, the manager of the shop Fangcun made good use of it, but now all the seeds and cggs are about to be wiped out by the dust. The old grievances can be resolved. If they ca n��t, only the major events are reduced. Let the existence of such an anti-dust figure exist only temporarily on a road.


    On the other side, there was a stench in the warehouse.


    "������������"


    A white-haired young man sat on the ground dumbfounded. Although there were a lot of water stains around, and his clothes and pants were wet, the cold cold air passed through the whole body, but the white-haired young man still Unmoved, his eyes didn''t blink, and he stared blankly at the narrow iron window, his eyes flashing powerlessly from time to time.


    "Old guy was killed ..."


    The person murmured softly at the corners of his dry mouth, revealing the color of memories in his eyes, and seemed to have a good relationship with Old Duoerfu. At least for a while, this person was Ma Guigui.


    Originally thought that the old Duoerfu can defeat the dustlessness. Who expected that the final outcome was uncomfortable. The person who was crushed turned out to be not weaker than his old Duoerfu, and even the body was not left. Extraordinarily miserable. The previous digital special search officers were also destroyed.


    "Somebody, get out of me!"


    At this moment, Arima screamed suddenly and suddenly turned her head to look at it. The dark shadows floated in the darkness, and when you looked closely, it was Gongshan and the shop manager Fangcun.


    "Are you here for revenge?"


    Seeing the tracks of the two, Arima glazed coldly.


    "of course not."


    He shook his head and said bluntly: "If we are attacked, we have already launched an offense. Why should we stand and talk nonsense with you?"


    "Huh, you think you can beat me together?"


    You Magui keeps her face calm, but her words are deeply disdainful. It seems to say that even if you two go together, it doesn''t matter.


    "This guy"


    The manager Fangcun Gongshan frowned, and his arm began to faintly hurt.


    A long time ago, it was about the time when General Ma Gui was about 20 years old. He repulsed the manager with shocking strength, broke his arms, and made the manager''s heroic sss class. Kunk "��".


    I have to say that Arima Gui has really arrogant capital.


    "We might as well cooperate."


    He was silent for a moment, with a weak tone and uncertainty.


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, this low-pitched tone fell in the ear of General Ma Guigui, but it was like a thunderous thunderbolt. He looked at the store manager Fangcun Gongshan and the uncle with a rare expression, showing a rare shock.


    "Cooperation?"


    I glanced suspiciously at the two of them. The first thing Ma Gui associates with is a trap. "I have any reason to work with you? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Of course."


    Gongshan, the manager of the shop, sighed and said, "You may think that I want to retaliate against you, but I don''t hide it, but I have this idea ..."


    "but"


    Immediately afterwards, the manager''s tone was more mild and persuaded: "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you don''t mind, we don''t mind cooperating. Personal grudges will be said later."


    "Enemies'' enemies ?!"


    Hearing that Arima Gui''s face was exquisite, and he nodded seriously, agreeing: "In a way, we are indeed fellow travelers, and everyone''s enemies are dust-free."


    If it was before, Arima would naturally disdain to cooperate with the store manager, but now it is different. He is alone and difficult to stand alone.


    Therefore, only one "strong combination" can come.


    "Since there is nowhere else to go, bet on you once!"


    You Magui is not an idiot. Right now he is dead, like the manager said. Although everyone is an enemy to each other, but now they must come together, and sooner or later they will be defeated one by one by dust.


    "After killing the dust, it is not too late to kill you"


    A glance at the meritorious deeds of the shopkeeper and manager Fangcun, Arima Gui secretly decided that there was no loss to him anyway.


    At the same time, the base of the bronze tree.


    "How was the transformation?"


    A glance at Jana Mingbo, Wu Chen looked forward to asking, this guy is still covered with blood, it seems that he just came out of the operating room, and there is blood smell all over him.


    "This one"


    With a dreadful look, he looked at the dustlessly, and Canaumbo said cautiously: "It''s almost finished, and I don''t know if it will be a success."


    The essence of the surgery is actually very simple-turning the maggot into a human!


    Of course, the human beings mentioned here are not serious human beings, but semi-humans like General Ma Guigui. Although they also have blood of different breeds, they do not need to eat human flesh, nor will they be exposed. It will not weaken, just like General Ma Gui and Old Duo Er Fu, both of whom have semi-human blood, but what about strength? Everyone is better than the one-eyed king of the sss class-Gao Quanquan.


    ps: 3000 flowers, 3,000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2054： Transformation success [third more]

    Of course, the human beings mentioned here are not serious human beings, but semi-humans like General Ma Guigui. Although they also have blood of different breeds, they do not need to eat human flesh, nor will they be exposed. It will not weaken, just like General Ma Gui and Old Duo Er Fu, both of whom have semi-human blood, but what about strength? Everyone is better than the one-eyed king of the sss class-Gao Quanquan.


    "may?!"


    Dustless brow frowned, and then the tone lowered, a little bit cold, and looked very dissatisfied.


    "Yes"


    Seeing the dust-free expression, Cana Mingbo was chilly after his back, and could only bite his scalp. "Science has never been absolutely successful. It must be done through various practices ..."


    "I don''t have time to listen to your ideas. I just want results, no matter what you use."


    On hearing that, Wu Chen interrupted it politely and said coldly: "Old man, I just want to tell you that I can sometimes give you a chance, but sometimes ... I am impatient Yes! What exactly would consume my time, do you need to see for yourself? "


    "Oh!"


    Just then, in the laboratory where Canaminbo had been in before, a sudden sharp hissing sounded like a beast hungry for a long time, and the hysterical voice was unbearably twitching.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Dustlessly snorted, knowing that this was the voice of God''s Daishi, 80% was hungry, it is estimated that the transformation failed, because half humans do not need to eat human flesh, such as Arima Gui will not need human flesh food.


    "Lead the way to see."


    He took a stern look at Jana Mingbo and ordered cleanly.


    "It''s a mold!"


    Jiana Mingbo sighed in sighing, followed by dust, he often had a sense of panic with his companion and tiger, this guy is completely moody, he can''t figure out what he is thinking, maybe he will sleep well someday, but Killed by this guy.


    "Bang, bang!"


    In front of the locked huge iron facade, Goddess slammed hard, and even though her head was bleeding, she continued to hit with pleasure, her white forehead was full of blood.


    "Treading!"


    At this moment, there was a messy footsteps suddenly, and the movement of God''s Daishi also stopped abruptly.


    "It''s you?!"


    The sharp-eyed goddess suddenly saw dust, and his face ran out of hatred.


    Originally, she was conceived by Old Duoerfu and became the experimental product of Jana Mingbo. Although her master has been replaced by dust-free, Kana Mingbo still destroys Godly, and it is still an experimental material.


    "Stain, I''ll take you as an experiment, but you''re right."


    Looking at the ragged goddess, Dustlessly ridiculed, "You are a kind, after I transformed you into a semi-human, you can live in the sun without any problems, and you can also integrate into human society. Will not continue to eat human flesh, shouldn''t you thank me? Miss God Dai. "


    These remarks are clean and sincere, there is no falsehood, and there is no need to deceive the gods, and an ant has no value to deceive.


    auzw.com "I''m going to do this, I just want to eat you!"


    Through the covert of the door, Godis shouted: "After I come out, I will definitely eat the pieces of corpse you eat. Your taste is wonderful!"


    The better the human flesh quality, the greater the help to the seed, and the dust-free strength is undoubted. It is no wonder that Yue Shan Xi and God Dai Li Shi have a greedy for him.


    Even at some point, even Gao Yongquan will show the longing eyes for Dustlessness. This is an instinct, just like human beings need to eat when hungry, no one can stop them.


    "I don''t know anything good."


    Hearing that the dustless look was cold, and then the light in his hand floated, "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    "Oh!"


    A sword fell, and the iron gate was cut off without dust.


    "Alas!"


    At the moment when the iron gate collapsed, Goddess suddenly rushed over. She was crazy and was used to do experiments. She was hungry for so long. She was already starved. Now she will be brought to the door by dust. polite.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, clean dust and murderous spirits are revealed, and naturally you are not polite. One wants to eat herself and continues to be kind to her. This is a stupid thing that an idiot can do.


    "Oh!"


    The scorching edge cut through the belly of Shendaishi. For a moment, her entire human skin was fleshed, blood flowed, and the internal wounds of the abdomen could see the internal organs of the body!


    "puff!"


    Suffering heavy blows, God Daishi also fell to the ground extremely miserably, with a distorted expression, looking very painful.


    "Are you acting? You won''t recover soon!"


    A contemptuous glance at Dailishi, this guy''s regenerative ability and recovery ability are good, this scar doesn''t do much to him.


    "its not right..."


    Suddenly realized something, staring blankly at God Daishi, his face was rare with a touch of shock, and a rare strangeness.


    "In retrospect, this guy hasn''t used Hezi to fight since just now. Could it be that the transformation was successful?"


    Arima Gui ca n��t use Hezi to attack, and he does n��t have such an anti-physical constitution. He can be killed with a stab, just like the state of God Daishi right now.


    "Come and get me a corpse, and a piece of food for humans, hurry up, or I''ll take you as God''s rations!"


    He looked at Cana Mingbo''s order cleanly and improperly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2055： Hungry women are even more stupid! [First more]

    "Mum!"


    Jana Mingbo was frightened by the words Dustless, and looked at the former with a dull look on his cheek. He knew that this was definitely not a joke.


    With Dustless for a while, Canaminbo also gradually felt Dustless Temper, and the result of annoying this guy was absolutely unimaginable.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the two snarling sounds that Goddess was very cooperative with, an anxious look of hunger, salivation, and Jiana Mingbo was throbbing.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, just wait!"


    Canaminbo was almost scared to jump up, like a gust of wind fled away. During this time, he took Goddaily every day to do various cruel experiments. This woman hated herself. If she had the chance to eat him, Goddaily The world will never be softhearted.


    "It looks healthy."


    Staring at God Daishi, he looked at it for a while, and walked slowly.


    "Dare to come? Just approach me rashly? I don''t know how to write the dead words." Seeing this, Shen Daili was expressionless, but his heart was killing.


    "Although I don''t know what the old man did to me, but thanks to him, I have become a lot stronger!" Feeling the surging power changes in his body, Goddaily''s mouth showed a cruel smile.


    "Flop!"


    A heart of God''s Daishi was beating, looking at the dust that was gradually coming, the power of the limbs had reached its limit.


    "Oh!"


    About three or four meters away, Goddaily''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground.


    "Kacha!"


    On the ground that can''t bear the powerful explosive force, there are chaotic cracks, and then the goddess standing in place, there is no trace between the electric light and flint, and the speed is enough to be comparable to the speed of sound.


    "This guy is really explosive!"


    There are faint ripples splashing down from the calm eyes, and Dustless looks rather shocked. It is not scared by the power of Shendaishi, even if Shendaishi is 100 times more than dustless opponents.


    What is astounding is that a few days ago, the strength of Goddaily was still around ss level. A few days later, although the sss level was not up to the sky, the data of each item far exceeded the ss level. Species.


    "It''s useless to regret it now. This is how you dare to experiment with me at will, and make Miss Ben''s food."


    I do not know when to start, God''s arms on behalf of Li Shi, already clinging to dustlessly, and his eyes are not good, hostile looking at the dustless Cheek.


    "It looks like you really succeeded."


    He stared at Goddess with great interest, and said with a smile, "To be honest, it is surprising that you can evolve into a semi-human like Arima Guijiang ... No, it has even more advantages than one-eyed and semi-human It should be said that you can become this kind of existence between the two. Thanks to the old man of Jana Mingbo, with him, you can complete this huge transformation and greatly improve your strength. "


    auzw.com "���� ..."


    Hearing that God Daishi just smiled gloomily two times, "No matter what, thanks to you, my strength can be improved. In order to express my gratitude to you, I accepted your meat in disgrace!"


    Holding the dust tightly, the bodies of the two people were squeezed together, and the power of God Daishi was enough to strangle a cow.


    "Kacha!"


    The body and bones of the dust-free body began to rang, and even a cracking sound could be heard. Goddess looked up and looked at the dust-free eyes, but this guy was surprisingly calm, and the calm eyes were flowing with eternal calm. .


    "This guy..."


    Early on seeing the hardness of the dust-free body of Goddess, only a little shocked, and then resumed tranquility again, and immediately exposed the white teeth, biting toward the dust-free neck.


    "strange..."


    But at the moment when he touched the clean skin, the corner of Goddaily''s mouth stopped because of instinctual reaction. For some reason, in the face of human flesh, he felt disgusted because he had no desire for human flesh.


    "Stain stain seems to be really successful." Quietly staring at the dust-free appearance of the change of Godly World, his face suddenly drew a mysterious smile.


    "What do you mean?" Godly''s face was rigid, and then he asked Wu Chen in a very bad tone, as if listening to Wu Chen meant to let him be caught.


    Originally, Godly''s life was still a high-hearted and joyful heart, as if eating a fly was uncomfortable.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking directly at the gloomy eyes of Goddaily, he smirked cleanly: "The old man of Jana Mingbo is too slow. I just want to test you with my own body. The result is the same as I thought. You do n��t eat human flesh anymore . "


    "That is to say you deliberately let me approach you ?!" God Dailish''s face turned blue.


    "Crap, otherwise you thought you could get close to me with your garbage power ?!"


    He snorted scornfully, and then teased at the face of Goddess, saying: "I have heard before that the IQ of a girl in love is always negative ... but now I have a different idea , The hungry and horrified young girl tortured by hunger, her head is even more stupid and sad! "


    "you wanna die!"


    It was said that Godily was furious, her face was flushed, her mouth was opened as far as possible, and she bite towards the clean cheek. It didn''t matter whether she liked human flesh or not. She only wanted to destroy this nasty cheek at the moment.


    "������������"


    Unexpectedly, he just blinked his eyes lightly, and his magnificent pupils burst out. The madness of Goddaily stopped instantly, "Monthly reading!"


    "Tongtong!"


    The simple two-word character is like a life-saving sign, and God''s dynasty instantly fell to the ground.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2056： You are forcing me to destroy the world! [First more]

    "����������������"


    The goddess shivered slightly, sweating heavily, and the whole person''s face was as pale as paper, as terrifying as the demons in the legend, his body was beating strangely, not much different from mental disorders.


    "A really useless woman, really boring. It was so fierce before. It was trying to kill me and eating me. Now it is so vulnerable that it falls down. Sure enough, people who like to say crazy words are small. Ants."


    Gently glanced at Dali, and then walked away without dust.


    "Ahem!"


    At this moment, Shindaily coughed suddenly and opened his eyes. Although there are 24 hours in the "Monthly Reading" world, in the real world, it is only a single second.


    "Yo, how does it taste?" Dustlessness stopped, walked to the side of God Daishi, crouched down, and teased and asked: "You have eaten so much human flesh, will you not be hungry now?"


    Yes, in the world of Yuesue, Dustless didn''t torture Shendaishi, but just let her eat enough, didn''t Shendaishi like human flesh? Wuchen just fulfilled her wish and let this woman have enough!


    "It''s wicked."


    Dustless ridicule said: "The food in the monthly reading world is all free. Do you still want to eat it anyway? Anyway, I am always kind, do you want to eat it again ?!"


    "Please do not!"


    Hearing that Godly''s expression of panic suddenly appeared, obviously tortured.


    If she used to be a breeder, she would definitely like to eat human flesh, but now it is a world of difference. She was transformed into a semi-human like Arima noble by Canaminbo. Her diet is close to humans, and she continues to eat human flesh. To her, it was a painful torture.


    Even if it is a cricket species, after 24 hours of eating human flesh, it will definitely be nauseous!


    "Master Dust, come and save me!"


    Just as Wuchen planned to continue ridiculing Goddess, his panic for help suddenly opened up. Wuchen looked back, and it turned out to be the old man of Canamingbo.


    However, at this moment his condition is not good, but is being held by a group of mysterious characters.


    "Yo..."


    Glancing around the group of people, Dustless eyes narrowed and laughed: "Is this the best decisive battle? Everyone, you are planning to die collectively. The deep feelings are really moving!"


    The people who came this time were Ma Guigui, the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, and some people from the "clown" organization. In addition, there were also Yueshan Xi and others.


    auzw.com


    Not only that, there are also several hostages-Gao Yingquan and Cana Mingbo. In addition, there are several other members of the bronze tree. It is really hard to deal with dustlessness.


    "Are you going to hit me?"


    The eyes were cold, and Dusty asked lightly, "But using my daughter as a hostage, I have a new perspective on you, the manager of Fangcun."


    "Sorry, I''m incompetent." Gao Yongquan smiled bitterly. She was hit hard before, but hasn''t recovered yet. Then she was besieged by Arima Gui and others, and was unavoidably caught.


    There was pressure on a general Ma Gui, not to mention there were other people cheering, and she was arrested normally.


    "Some things are inevitable."


    Facing the dust-free eyes, the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, said in a deep voice, "To complete some people, we are destined to sacrifice some people. I can''t sacrifice my friends and my store staff for the sake of family."


    "Really? Sacrifice your daughter to fulfill others ... Do you feel that you are great." Disgusted glanced at the manager, dustless looking at the old guy Fangcun Gongshan.


    As the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan said, sometimes sacrifice is inevitable, but the reason given to the grandeur to sacrifice his daughter is still incomprehensible.


    Wuchen also guessed his intention, and Bacheng was counting on Gao Yongquan to threaten himself.


    "Stained, it''s all here. Is this lineup sent to death?"


    However, Wu Chen only glanced at Gao Yongquan, and then sneered, "That''s all right, save me the trouble of going to your stinky mice, even if this garbage city sinks, it won''t hurt you."


    Because CCG is also a kind of radon species, after exposure, the entire Tokyo people almost ran out. Now there are only a few radon species left. After all, radon species need to eat human flesh. If human beings disappear, the radon species will naturally There is no way to survive. They are closely related to each other. Without human beings, the species cannot continue to live.


    "Are you bastard''s head sick? What good is it for you if this city disappears?"


    When I heard Wuchen ��s heartbreaking words, everyone showed a wrong expression, regardless of whether Wuchen was talking nonsense. Although Tokyo has now become an empty city, there are still many things in it, and Wuchen ��s heartbreaking words It seems to be like dragging the whole thing together and finishing it, it really frightens everyone. No matter whether it can be done without dust, everyone will invariably give it the crazy label. This guy is dangerous, even thinking It is also very dangerous.


    "Kill him, it''s a curse to keep this guy!"


    You Ma Gui held the black briefcase in both hands, and the glasses condensed a lot of ice, apparently also moved to kill. Before, Tokyo was still very balanced, but it was broken by the dustless alien. Uh, everything The creators of him are all him.


    "Shrimp soldier and crab will say that one day to kill a healthy human, haven''t you woke up yet?" Wu Chen heard just shook his head. It wasn''t that he looked down on this group of people and shook the sky.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2057： Shameless [First]

    "Go to death!"


    Yue Shan Xi held her cheek and was the first to hold her breath. At the same time, a dark blue He Zi broke out at the back of her spine, wrapped around her arm like a python, and turned into a sharp knife at the forefront.


    Yue Shan Xi is undoubtedly one of the people who hate dust-free. Wu Chen has not only trampled on his dignity, but also unceremoniously humiliated himself, and even took Jin Muyan, the food he most wanted to taste normally. This guy perished politely, not even the body remained.


    "Don''t act lightly!"


    Seeing that Yue Shan Xi was singled out, Arima Gui reached out and caught him.


    "Let me loose!"


    The flames of Yue Shan Xi finally burst out, growling: "This **** killed me delicious food, not even the body left me, do I have any reason to let him go ?!"


    Jin Muyan has always been Yueshan Xi''s most desired food, and was killed by the dust freely. How can he bear it? Absolutely not!


    "stop!"


    The boss of the antique coffee shop��Fangcun Gongshan, glanced fiercely at Yue Shan Xi, and released his majestic, murderous, and struggling Yue Shan Xi, which he had saved for many years, and then barely stopped.


    "I know you have a reason you can''t let Dust Free, but I can''t just watch you die!" Fangcun Gongshan comforted as he watched Yueshan Xi, who was almost furious, "You are single-headed but dust-free . "


    Yueshan Xi is just an s-class puppet, and is it dust-free? Far more than sss level.


    "moron."


    General Ma Gui just took a cold look at Yue Shan Xi, and couldn''t help but start to cooperate with a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs. Can he really defeat the invincible dust?


    "Forget it, still count on that."


    After thinking about the plan that had been planned before, Arima Gui will look to the dustless eyes, and once again, she returned to calmness, with a touch of self-confidence.


    "Are there any trump cards for this kid?"


    Wuchen looked at General Ma Gui in amazement. As for the others, they almost ignored it. Among these people, General Ma Gui was the strongest semi-human. Others said that the unpleasant point was just the clown who shook the flag.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    Immediately, under the dusty and curious gaze, Arima Gui took out his cell phone, made a series of calls, and reported his location.


    "My coordinates?"


    Wu Chen raised his brow slightly. Although he and Arima Gui were a little far away, he didn''t know that, even though his dust-free hearing was not as bad as Hitomi, he could hear it clearly. This is where the abandoned warehouse is now.


    "Retreat!"


    You Magui suddenly ran away without saying hello, she behaved strangely, and ran faster than anyone else.


    "��������"


    After running for dozens of meters, Fangcun Gongshan and others came back to God. Thinking of the previous plan, they also fled in a hurry, leaving only the dust-free and half-dead Goddess in the large space.


    auzw.com "Does this group of guys need to be so afraid of death? Isn''t it to wipe out the dustless ones?" Goddaily hated to herself and thought she was going to run away from you .


    "Destroy me?"


    Dustlessly glanced down at Dili Shi, and immediately sneered: "Are you blind? They are running faster than rabbits!"


    "you!"


    Shen Dailishi wanted to ridicule Dustless, but realized that he met his horrible cheek, shut up with interest, and was cleaned up by Dustlessly several times, she had completely lost her temper.


    "Hurry up and walk for me!"


    Gently glanced at Daishi Shi, the dustless tone was particularly mean. As for helping Daishi Shishi, don''t make a joke, Wu Chen can be sure she will give her a bite.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, the whole building suddenly shook violently, and a large amount of dust was peeled off and shook, even if it was deep in the ground.


    "this is"


    The dustless brow froze tightly, and when he heard the domineering of the color spread, he opened his eyes to the situation within a few kilometers and immediately understood what was happening.


    "It''s no wonder that Ma Gui will call and report my coordinates. It turned out to be this."


    Through the sense of domineering sense of color, dust-free discovery, the blue void, countless flares from the sky, a large number of black pressure, the location of the attack is the abandoned warehouse where the dust is located.


    "Boom boom!"


    A violent explosion spread and opened, even tens of meters below the ground, were cut through and destroyed.


    "This trick doesn''t look like a gimmick."


    As Goddess, he naturally understands that the fighting methods of these species are all types of melee combat, and he can''t make such an earthquake like the terrible movement of the end of the world.


    "It''s a missile!"


    His eyes narrowed, and Dustlessly came up with a wrong answer.


    "The number of such hot weapons has reached a certain level, and the power is also terrible." After hearing the dust-free explanation, Godelis agreed without saying, "We leave here quickly, and the power of missiles can be easily destroyed. we!"


    "It''s just destroying you."


    Dustless and unceremonious strike, missiles and other things have no effect on themselves. The elementalization of the sparkling fruit is enough to ignore all physical attacks, and any attack is just a rib.


    Of course, a large-scale attack of saturation, indeed, destroys Goddess.


    Although it is stronger than humans, it is not invincible. For example, in the original work, after being swept by bullets, it will still die. If it is replaced with an unprecedented thermal weapon, such as an exaggerated heat like nuclear weapons Nuclear weapons are more than enough to destroy Goddess.


    What surprises Dust-Free is that Arima Gui is indeed a type of smiling tiger. He was afraid of Dust-free destruction of the city before, but now uses thermal weapons to conduct a saturated attack on the dust-free location. Shameless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2058： Tokyo Finale Chapter [First]

    "Boom boom!"


    The violent explosion kept shaking, causing the entire building to collapse.


    "Damn **** !!!"


    God Dai Lishi gritted his teeth and hated Arima Gui and others, as Wu Chen said, if she was attacked by a large number of hot weapons, she would definitely have a slim life and would die.


    Now, if I want to live, I can only�� .Thinking of this, Goddaily''s eyes subconsciously looked at the same look, and everything that did nothing did not happen.


    "If you want to survive, you can only count on this guy."


    God Dailish thought so, subconsciously approached the dust.


    "This woman is really speculative."


    Glancing at Godelis on the back of the body, Dustless can even feel Godelis'' breathing, hurried and nervous, apparently the woman does not want to die at present.


    Of course, who would die if they could live?


    "Just fun."


    Dust-free rarely reveals a smile that is not easy to detect, and immediately the body erupts a large number of substantial energy fluctuations.


    "Oh!"


    As if the roar and roar from ancient times suddenly rang through the clouds, like thundering ears, the whole world shuddered instantly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden monster of energy constantly grows larger and bursts the warehouse instantly.


    "Oh!"


    The giant on the burly shore reveals his cricket body, and if there is no howl, it spreads throughout the world.


    "What kind of monster is this ?!"


    The goddess of Susano''s eyes was dumbfounded. In all fairness, she was the first time to see such an unprecedented monster, and within the golden monster of energy, she felt extraordinarily peaceful.


    "Boom boom!"


    A large number of hot weapons hit Susano Nerhu, but there was no response at all. The huge Susano Nerhu almost shook his body, but after a slight trembling, a lot of black smoke was splashed.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    Gently glanced at the black smoke and dust on Xu Zuo Nenghu, Wu Chen just smiled casually.


    "Oh!"


    Immediately afterwards, Susano was able to come out of the sheath with the sword of light in his hand, permeating the indomitable edge.


    "Oh!"


    All kinds of missiles chased by Zhuan Tianji swept out cleanly.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the front section of the light sword, a very destructive edge was swept away, and with the momentum of destruction, it crushed a large number of various missiles coming from the east sky.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    The power is unprecedented, and even the lazy, irrelevant white cloud in the void is blood-stained and torn and annihilated by Xu Zengeng''s exaggerated power.


    "Mum!"


    A group of people stared at the sky with a stunned expression, all showing a stunned expression.


    "Boom boom!"


    The raging wind came, black smoke swept across the sky, and the smell of acrid smoke of gunpowder entered the lungs of everyone along the nose and nose.


    "Too strong, we are not opponents!"


    Not to mention how others are, it is the most stubborn, demanding to kill the dustless General Arima, staring at the top of the sky, stepping on the ground, and despising the super-giant giant of Sen Luo, he feels powerless and fragile.


    "Regrets have no effect. We have chosen God as the enemy, and we must be prepared to meet them!" The manager of the shop, Fangcun, hissed and exhausted warning, looking at the figure of the mighty shore, his heart was desperate to the extreme, and his heart fell Abyss, no regrets.


    Susano''s body almost covered the sky. Think of the next battle with such monsters, the manager''s heart is a cold.


    It ��s not that they are afraid of death. If they can pull the dust and die together, everyone will do it, but in the face of Susano, this trick really belongs to the ultra-dimensional extreme monsters. They have nothing at all. Means to cope.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Yue Shan snorted humbly, and stood up resolutely.


    "The lad is brave!"


    The dusty mouth with a slaughtering smile, rare hand to give an admiring look, can be generous to death, also shows that the boy gave everything for Jin Muyan.


    This rare base story is really admirable!


    But ...


    "������������"


    At this moment, there is a solitude between heaven and earth, and the inexplicable suppression of diffusion is spreading. The illusion is like a sudden space conversion, like the legendary moon. The gravity is doubled. It''s hard to breathe.


    "Retreat!"


    The discovery of a group of people vomiting blood, the reason why they felt the great pressure, is because Su Zuo Neng Hu that the light knife that fell, raised it again.


    "Damn, what kind of trick can you use infinitely ?!"


    The hearts of Arima and others have collapsed. The fear and fear are hard to hide. This guy is too scary. Even this unprecedented trick can be used at will. Is there any chance of winning?


    Everyone originally thought that Dust-free played a little too much, but they didn''t expect this guy to still have the momentum. It seemed to be easy to handle, and it did not consume any extra energy.


    Although the direction of aiming is Yue Shan Xi, everyone''s heart is overwhelmed by a mountain, as if it is not just a simple Yue Shan Xi that will be destroyed next, but the entire world, they will inevitably die.


    All living beings have felt the smallness and death that they have never had before.


    "Even so, it won''t stop me from avenging Jinmu!"


    The unequivocally tone was unequivocal, with an unabashed look of death.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2059： The End of Tokyo Rape (Part 2) [Part 1]

    "In order to eat human flesh, you don''t dare to die to such a degree, you can also be regarded as a wonderful work of wonder."


    There is no dust within Susano Neng, staring at the crazy Yue Shan Xi, can not help but shake his head, this idiot apparently took the initiative to die, let him once before, I did not expect this boy is still uninterested, so tough Fear of death, want to eat Jin Muyan want to eat crazy, even do not want to die. And a long time ago, Jin Muyan was vaporized with dust and bones.


    "That being the case, I''ll send you to death, you are eating him once in the land."


    A icy glance at the Moon Mountain Habit, Xu Zuo Neng''s long sword that was several meters down from the sky, the ground suddenly changed drastically, and the terrain was rewritten instantly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The monstrous sharp edge overflowed from Susano''s light sword, and upon landing, the entire earth was crushed and split by overwhelming force.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp edge across Yueshan Xi''s body is like touching the paper scraps, tearing them into pieces instantly and crushing them into blood mist.


    "Kacha!"


    Not to mention a corpse. At the moment that Yue Shanxi and the blade touched, his body was easily cut open, and even the inner bones were crushed into blood.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    After smashing Yueshan Xi, the blade edged by Zusuo Neng''s blade was continued, and he walked unbridled for several kilometers, turning the complete earth into a bottomless dark abyss.


    The fresh soil deep in the ground was exposed to the explosion of vision.


    "call"


    You Magui and others saw the goosebumps falling to the ground, staring demented and scared, looking at the golden energy giant above the sky, their faces twitched in panic.


    Everyone unexpectedly stretched back and flinch, not because they were incompetent, but because the enemy was too bad.


    "Treading"


    Xu Zuo Neng Hu stepped out several times, suddenly the ground was shaking, and the ground far away from a distance of 100 meters, you can feel a slight vibration, and when Su Zuo Nenghu moved his body, a large number of sand storms .


    "Stop me!"


    With his eyes squinting at Zusuo Neng, the giant big foot, when watching the stepping shop manager Fangcun Gongshan and others, Arima Gui will anxiously stop.


    "Dare to come, I will kill them!"


    Pointing at several cadres in the bronze tree, Ma Guijiang threatened with a cold face: "No dust, you don''t want to see your subordinates killed by me? In that case, you immediately give me ..."


    "Boom boom!"


    Unexpectedly, Ma Guigui''s words have not yet been finished. Xu Zuo Nenghu''s huge body moved forward again, and in a few steps he could step on and crush someone like Ma Guigui.


    "When I''m afraid, look down on me?"


    General Ma Gui was furious, and immediately uncivilized liberated Kunk, a strange weapon emerged in his hands, pointing to the front of several captive bronze trunks.


    "Papapa!"


    auzw.com Kunk suddenly picked up the golden lightning, and then the golden energy sphere quickly swept out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The bound trunk part of the bronze trunk was trampled by the puppet of General Ma Gui, and his body was suddenly blasted into half. The body disappeared like a heavenly girl.


    "Boom boom!"


    However, Arima Gui''s move was not useful, and Xu Zuneng''s huge body was still moving forward.


    "Want to threaten me ?!"


    Susano''s dustlessness, a light scorn and a contemptuous smile twitched the corners of his mouth, and a dull tone spread like a thunderous sound, spreading in every corner of the world in the blink of an eye.


    "Even if the humans in this world die, don''t even think about threatening me!"


    The deafening voice spread all over the world, and then, the huge big feet that were completely suffocated and lifted up, presumably there was Ma Guijiang and others, and they came here politely.


    "Mum!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded at the sight, and all were filled with despair.


    "Run!"


    When aware of the danger, General Ma Gui immediately gave a loud warning, and escaped the capture of big feet at the fastest speed in his life, so as to avoid being stepped on like a worm.


    "Boom boom!"


    Xu Zuo Nenghu''s big foot fell, and immediately the mountain shook, and there were more cracks on the ground.


    "Oh, a few bugs react quickly."


    Wu Chen lowered his head, looked down at the figures in the dust and smoke, and touched his chin. "Several mice are of average strength, and this escape rate is first-rate."


    In the instant that Suzano could step on, several black shadows jumped out of it.


    "Sure enough, they are a few, so fateful."


    Wu Chen squinted his eyes and looked closely. The blurry figure in the sand and dust suddenly became extremely clear, and the figure who fled from the wings was an Arima general, as well as others including Fangcun Gongshan and Gao Yiquan.


    "Don''t you want to die, but that''s all for now, just running away is just a manifestation of weakness."


    The sight turned around, and the strength of these three people was extremely powerful. Needless to say, Fangcun Gongshan naturally, the sss class, a famous one-eyed man, in addition to the strength of Ma Guijiang is beyond doubt, ten A few years ago, the sss-class �� species at the time��Fangcun Gongshan was hard hit, and the strength of the �� was naturally good. Although ss-level, the real strength was far beyond this limit.


    As for Gao Yongquan, it was just a captive, dragging down their burden.


    "so close!"


    Arima, who escaped the calamity, gasped with relief, looking at the flattened ground, shrugged like a nerve, and stepped back subconsciously.


    As for the others, they were crushed by one step, and their bones were left.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2060： The End of Tokyo Rape (3) [First]

    "It''s almost there."


    Looking at the broken Tokyo, the dustless expressionless removal of Susano Noh.


    Xu Zuo Neng could take a few steps at will to shake the ground. Especially, Su Zuo Neng was released without dust. It was even more powerful and difficult to estimate. The surface within a few tens of kilometers was affected by the aftermath.


    "So far ..."


    After looking around, Dustlessly removed the mighty Xu Zuo Nenghu, and his cold eyes glanced like a cold wind, passing by several people who were still breathing.


    "Have me surrender, or I''ll kill him!"


    Detecting the dust-free landing, I immediately grasped Gao''s spring''s neck, and the back of the back of the back, turned into a sharp knife, pointed at Gao''s spring''s throat, enough to easily see the blood to seal the throat and destroy her life.


    "Ha ha ha ... naive, threatening I can only prove that your donkeys are poor." Seeing this, Wu Chen just grinned, and then ignored the warning and came slowly.


    "Your warning demonstration is meaningless, and you want to be comfortable with death. You collectively decide for yourself."


    Wu Chen walked slowly while reminding him leisurely, "The person I value, in front of me, if you can really kill her ... it means your kid is good enough!"


    "Don''t you dare me ?!"


    I was smoked by Qiqiao, the voice of Wu Chen, and said in a cold voice, "Come up and surrender. Don''t challenge my bottom line. Such a person is a scourge in the world. It is best to kill!"


    "������������"


    Fangcun, the manager of the shop, was unexpectedly silent. He didn''t even look at Gao Yongquan, but just stared at the dust-free face, sometimes passing the haze. The staff of the antique coffee shop died tragically, and what Fangcun Gongshan now has in his heart is simply revenge.


    "Not when you dare not."


    Dustless shook his head, staring at He Zizi, who was close to Gao Yongquan, and explained softly: "Your speed is too slow. In the brief moment you are about to kill her, you will die before Gao Quanquan."


    Dusty tone said lazily and casually, staring at Jiu directly, the tone contained great confidence and calmness.


    "You forced me!"


    Hearing the words, he was furious, and the densely packed Hezi at the back shot all towards Gao''s neck.


    Anyway, according to the previous plan, Gao Yongquan will certainly die, and Arima Gui also agreed to this approach. After all, it is a powerful sss class, which is extremely dangerous.


    "Oh!"


    Gao Yongquan closed her eyes, and for a while, she had seen the tragic death of her body separated.


    "Boom boom!"


    It was also at this moment that the deafening huge motion cut through the sky, and the whole world seemed to be in a golden river with glittering stars.


    "So dazzling ..."


    Even with her eyes closed, Gao Yongquan could feel the warmth and warmth, as if at the center of the sun, but not as hot as the sun. All in all, it is very warm, and people can''t help but want to let down their guards.


    Curious, Gao Yongquan opened his eyes subconsciously.


    "Who is it ..."


    auzw.com I do n��t know, after you open your eyes, it ��s a flash of light that comes into your eyes. It ��s very fast, it ��s fleeting, and it seems that the distance of tens of thousands of miles is just a click Instantly.


    "Go to death!"


    Faceless, his scarlet eyes beat with unknown killing intention.


    "Oh!"


    The light cut through the deadly heroine, and in the instant that Gao Quanquan was killed, the flash cut it off.


    "Buzz"


    Immediately afterwards, the light gathered and condensed, and in the blink of an eye, turned into a blurred figure.


    Messy short black hair dances with the wind, and the back is very thin and not very tall, but seeing the oncoming crimson big and big man, he is fearless, and it feels very stable and trustworthy.


    "This guy ... why is it so fast ?!"


    I was stunned, not only him, General Ma Gui and Fangcun Gongshan, but also opened their mouths, and their eyes were flowing with unbelievable colors.


    "Why is it so fast? Who made me a glittering person who ate the sparkling fruit." Dust shrugged, his face indifferent, and that indifferent cheek matched with this lazy tone was full of contempt and ridicule.


    "Hum, so arrogant, I don''t know if your head has been crushed, will it still be so arrogant!"


    With a sneer, He Zizi on the back of his spine bloomed like a hundred flowers, and a large number of thick He Zizi was like a blood-red python.


    "---------"


    No dust did not evade, behind him is Gao Yongquan, in the face of this sharp edge, unavoidable, of course, there is no need to avoid.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp edge, shimmering cold, and beating the halo of death, easily pierced the dust-free head, and the light was suddenly radiant, and a large number of photons were emitted in the head.


    "this is"


    It wasn''t the brain plasma that saw the dustless head squirting, and he couldn''t help but stare.


    "This guy''s blood is golden ?!"


    Gui Ma Ma asked in surprise, his eyes were straight, and he was stunned. He subconsciously believed that the dust-free blood was golden. This must be a new type of cricket that has never been seen before!


    "idiot."


    The old head was stuck with He Zi''s dustlessness, and he opened his mouth abruptly, grinning endlessly, and spread into the sky. "I am immortal and immune to all physical attacks. From the beginning, this was an unequal war."


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the dust-free look was cold, the arm was shaken slightly, and Tian Cong Yun Jian was compressed in the blink of an eye. Then, the golden sword swept out.


    "Oh!"


    Compared with the dust-free, the speed of the cricket is really too slow, as slow as a turtle crawling. Even though it is aware of the dust-free attack, the speed of the body is still too slow, and one face-to-face is seriously injured.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2061： The End of Tokyo Rape (4) [First]

    "Grumbling!"


    Blood flows quickly from the quilt''s chest, at a fast speed, like a stream of turbulent water, flowing continuously, and it seems to drain all the blood in the body.


    "������������"


    Gritting his teeth tightly, the twisted face looked painless.


    However, this guy is indeed a puppet with strength beyond ss level. He just keeps his mouth shut and doesn''t speak. It looks quite tough.


    "It''s fragile ... the response is really slow!"


    The tone of dustless contempt, like a thorn, deeply hurt his self-esteem. His painful face suddenly became stupid.


    Everyone has self-esteem.


    "Oh!"


    The hysterical hissing came from his bloodshot mouth, squinting his eyes scarlet, bewildering murderousness, his eyes raised, and he was extremely scary.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a large number of heroes at the back were swept together again.


    "Oh!"


    Not only did a single person launch an attack, but even General Ma Gui also launched an attack. He liberated Kunk, and that weird weapon fired a large number of golden lightning energy balls.


    "Oh!"


    Not only these two people, but also the manager of the shop, Fangcun Gongshan, also shook his spine after shaking his spine. Numerous bone-like darts like needle cones were shot at once.


    Similar to the feathers of birds, but strangely, it is harder and sharper than a steel knife.


    "Ha ha"


    Seeing this, Gao Yongquan laughed, but his face was slightly miserable and lonely, and the laughter was miserable. If one day, the biological father is facing his sword, no matter who he is, he will definitely be hit hard.


    "---------"


    Dust-free naturally won''t hold hands, the dangerous halo in both eyes beating, violent energy fluctuations burst out, and the area centered on Dust-free and Gaoquan Springs forms a perfect defense circle to isolate all attacks.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Dustlessly roared, and a transparent air hood suddenly appeared around the body.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Oncoming attacks disintegrated and collapsed. They were all shattered by repulsive attacks, and because the puppets were too close to the dust, they suffered a fatal blow in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    He was severely wounded. At the moment, he was attacked by repulsion. He even spurted blood, and was then bombarded, and lay half dead on the ground.


    "Oh!"


    Dangerous breaking sounds rushed forward, and Dust turned his head to look at it, it was a dense ball of thunder and lightning.


    "Are you Ma Guigui?"


    auzw.com Staring at the white-haired man with glasses, he smiled cleanly, then stared straight at the golden energy ball that struck, and a more terrifying beam of light whistled between his fingers.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The sharp roar rang through the sky, and the blue sky was covered and buried by the energy of the large beam, and the mighty ball flew directly towards the loud energy ball with small raindrops.


    It turned out to be a blue sky. Because of the cleanliness, the sky is too exaggerated, and it has also become the beautiful color of the 88th broken road.


    "������������"


    Everyone held their breath, and when they saw each other, they would collide violently, and everyone widened their glasses.


    "Should it be offset?"


    Looking at the large laser beam that covered the sky, Arima lowered his head and speculated, holding Kunk''s hands, and a lot of sweat stains had appeared.


    But ideals are often beautiful, but reality is extremely cruel, and there is no so-called offset. What is even more eye-opening is that the situation turned out to be one-sided!


    "Oh!"


    The large number of golden lightning **** that Arima will shoot through Kunk is like a piece of torn clothes that has not been worn for many years. It was easily defeated by the No. 88 lane, and it was scattered when it touched the wind. Scattered.


    "boom!"


    Under the attack of the 88th lane, the void shuddered, and the scattered thunderballs eventually disappeared. The fragile water droplets burst apart and turned into a starry sky, leaving quietly.


    "So ... fragile ?!"


    General Ma Gui looked at it and suddenly felt that his head was not enough. What was the beginning? He was so fragile that his tricks were easily defeated by others.


    "It''s so fragile, or else do you think you''re hard?"


    He smiled without a word, staring at demented general Ma Guigui. This guy looked at himself too much, really thought he was invincible? Of course, as far as the world''s power system is concerned, Arima is indeed a predator standing at the top of the food chain.


    Unfortunately, this time, he chose the wrong enemy!


    "Well !!!"


    The energy beams covering the sky continued unbridled, distorting the sky and tearing the vast earth.


    "Boom boom!"


    It didn''t stop until the mountains, hundreds of meters away, and the broken powder body were broken.


    "So strong!"


    A group of people stared at the distant sky. Even after a few hundred meters, the energy beam hit the mountain, and the horrible explosion produced was clearly felt.


    Under this unprecedented attack, the word "escape" completely lost its meaning.


    At this moment, even if Ma Gui and Fangcun Gongshan were separated by a few hundred meters, they could feel the violent vibration, and even the shock wave that burst out pushed them back continuously.


    "Not his opponent!"


    Realizing that the strength of the world is so different, Arima will laugh and laugh bitterly. If you continue to fight like this, you might as well surrender as soon as possible. Anyway, it is humiliation.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2062： The End of Tokyo (Part 5) [Second]

    It''s not that Ma Guijiang waits for someone to bale, but that the enemy is too invincible, with impeccable strength, enough to be immune to all the strange tricks of physical attacks. In the face of such enemies, anyone will have a headache.


    "Poor with fewer odds."


    After a little estimation of the odds of the enemy and us, Arima will helplessly find that once they fight, their win rate seems to be 0 ...


    That is to say, no matter how you fight, even if Dustless stands and lets them attack, the final victory or defeat is also Dustless.


    After all, the ability to "elementalize" is too bad, even if you are standing still without dust, it is enough to exhaust General Arima and Fangcun.


    "Encouraged? The appearance of the two of you winning just now, I will never forget it," said the dustless Yinyang ridiculously.


    "Treading"


    Dustless and lazy stride, approaching every inch, General Ma Gui and Fangcun Gongshan will both exit a few meters away, so that they can feel safe.


    In the face of dustlessness, the two of them didn''t have any courage, but they retreated instinctively, and they were almost panic.


    "It''s not a way to stay back."


    The pace stopped suddenly, Fangcun Gongshan''s face was filled with anger, and the red eyes were dotted with endless coldness.


    "Oh!"


    The spine trembled slightly, and a large number of hard objects like needle cones whistled out, continuously ejecting like raindrops.


    "Just start with you."


    Eagle''s eyes were staring at the shop manager Fangcun Gongshan, without any attention, and the deep black eyes were as terrible as the abyss, flowing the sorrow of the cold.


    As for the sharp objects that came on the face, they didn''t even look at the dust. As if there was no air, they turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Without the slightest avoidance, the dust-free body was cut through one by one, and the head, abdomen, two legs, arms, and eyes were penetrated by sharp acupuncture objects.


    If it is ordinary people, those who die naturally cannot die anymore.


    But no dust


    "God is really unfair, why are there such monsters living against the sky? What kind of stupid thing do we do?


    Seeing Dustless and showing this ability against the sky, the wound was restored as soon as possible, Fangcun Gongshan could not help complaining, this kind of monster-like existence is really contrary to the law of evolution of living things.


    "In a way, he has been out of the human category and has become a creature in another field."


    Arima Gui''s tone is full of resentment, giving people the feeling that they are complaining too.


    No way, any creature has its fragile side. After several blows, no matter how strong a person is, his personality will change a lot.


    "Oh!"


    The barb shot from the store manager Fangcun Gongshan eventually cut through the dust-free body, but the dust-free wound was just a dazzling golden light, quickly repaired, and then the spikes flew out.


    The dust-free body is like air, even if it can hit him, it can''t hurt him, and continues to walk slowly as usual.


    "Can''t beat it!"


    Both General Ma Gui and Fangcun felt good for a while, and they felt a burst of weakness. The two looked at each other, and for a time they retreated.


    There are green hills to stay in, no worries and no firewood, so shallow truth is well known to the world, not to mention the talented generals Ma Guigui and Fangcun.


    If you know that you must die, and you are going to die without fear of death, what is the behavior of brain disability? !!


    "retreat!"


    auzw.com


    Suddenly screaming, Arima Gui''s body was the first to disappear into a burst of light.


    "������������


    Fangcun Gongshan froze for a while. After he noticed that Ma Gui was missing, his mouth twitched and quickly opened.


    "Asshole, don''t run!"


    Seeing such a scene, I almost felt depressed and vomited blood. His body was broken by dust, and he wanted to run weakly.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    The cold tone came suddenly, and the half-dead cricket felt cold all over, as if locked by some natural disaster, and looked up at the sky subconsciously.


    "Jack, I won''t spare you as a ghost!"


    Seeing the countless black cold lights that landed in the depths of the void, after a loud curse, the uncle''s body broke apart instantly.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The invisible black blade has no substance, but it is real. It is invincible, and easily penetrates the body of the cricket, dismembering it like minced meat.


    "How strong the recovery ability of this species is, it''s like this, you can''t recover it."


    An understatement glanced at the dead cricket, Dustless stared straight into the distance, even though General Ma Gui and Fangcun Gongshan had escaped and disappeared, seeing the domineering perception, Dustless still clearly felt their movements.


    "Oh!"


    The sky was filled with photons, and a violent breaking sound fell, and there was no trace of dust.


    In front of the light, hundreds or thousands of miles are just a short distance away.


    "Finally escaped that demon boy."


    Hiding under the dark ruins, Fangcun Gongshan gasped, turned his head and glanced behind, feeling relieved after noticing nothing.


    "Hurry up!"


    Without more rest, Fangcun Gongshan chose to continue running because of him, who made the dustless guy too dangerous.


    However, at this time, the abnormality protruded.


    "Oh!"


    Fangcun Gongshan looked up, and a ray of deadly golden light swept head-on, trickling to the point of his neck.


    "Kacha!"


    His right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the surface suddenly collapsed. Fangcun resolutely retreated.


    "too slow."


    The indifferent tone was like a mechanical, emotionless, deadly, dangerous light, and it was a bit quick and brutal.


    "Oh!"


    In the end, Fangcun Gongshan still hit the big move, the arc of hot cold light, tore his chest, blood flow.


    "Kick of Light!"


    At the right opportunity, Dustless leaped up with her right foot, blasted to Fangcun Gongshan''s face with all her strength, and shattered the one-eyed mask on her face.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2063： The End of Tokyo (Part 6) [Third]

    "Kacha!"


    Suffering from a deadly and ruthless blow, Fangcun''s one-eyed mask of Gongshan''s face suddenly collapsed, revealing his true face of Lushan, and his cheeks were particularly embarrassed, full of confusion for the future.


    Although Fangcun Gongshan always told himself to be strong, he was scared by the power of dustlessness. The difference between the two sides was too far away.


    "Boom boom!"


    The light exploded and the fiery storm covered his whole body. Fangcun Gongshan''s entire body was swallowed up by the fire group and burned everything at high temperature.


    "It''s hot!"


    Within the huge firelight, there was a mournful grief of Fangcun''s merit, and those with good sights could catch it. Because the power of the speed of light kick was too fierce, the hero of Fangcun''s merit was burned down quickly.


    He originally belonged to the state of He Ji, and was surrounded by He Zi all over his body. However, the temperature of light speed kick was too high, and Fangcun Gongshan in the flame was difficult to defend. He Zi could not stand the high temperature and was quickly melted.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a sharp breaking sound came from the back again.


    "Dare you come back?"


    Turning his head, Dustless found that the person in sight was the Arima general with Kunk in his hand.


    "Boom boom!"


    The energy ball, which looks like a human head, crackles loudly, is extremely powerful, and also has a hot glow. The meaning is similar to "speed kick of light". It is not only powerful but also extremely hot.


    "Don''t you say it before, I''m a flash man who has eaten sparkling fruits, all physical attacks do not work for me ..."


    Dust shook his head slightly, staring directly at the oncoming energy ball, standing still, hiding without hiding, just standing quietly.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the end, several dangerous golden energy **** all blasted onto the dust-free body, putting them into flames.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fierce blast blew up from the dust-free body, and the body was suddenly torn apart and scattered, but there was no bleeding.


    "good chance!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Arima rushed forward.


    "Oh!"


    General Ma Guiyou''s body is like a streamer, rushing across the space, maximizing the speed of life.


    However, weirdly, I thought that Arima would attack the dust without any chance, after all, it is a good opportunity to carry it, and it is impossible to say nothing, but strangely, he passed by directly, and Arima would hesitate even a little. No, just leave.


    The goal is to be tortured by the flames.


    "Hurry up!"


    Assisting Fangcun Gongshan''s body, Ma Gui will retreat at full speed. His original intention is to help Fangcun Gongshan. Who made the old guy extraordinary in fighting power. If he dies, it is a pity that Arima will be a lone tree at that time. Difficult.


    "I know."


    Fangcun Gongshan glanced at General Ma Gui, and immediately left with his help.


    "So you two left?"


    auzw.com


    At this moment, behind his back, a cold sound suddenly came, like the cold wind of Ling Ling. General Ma Gui and Fangcun Gongshan both struck a spirit.


    "At least there is something to keep." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and focused on Fangcun Gongshan''s body. "For example, the contents of the body."


    "Run!"


    It was said that General Ma Gui and Fangcun Gongshan both accelerated to leave, and the wind on the soles of their feet disappeared into the sky like a gust of wind.


    "Stupid people can''t be complimented, and even exposed their backs to the enemy''s eyes, and they won''t even forgive me if they don''t kill you."


    Dust shook his head and sighed, and raised his right arm calmly.


    "Kacha!"


    The golden energy ball was condensed into a moment, and the straightened thumb swallowed the photon in the vacuum.


    "laser!"


    The straight laser beam finally burst out, and the distance between Mingming and Arima Gui and Fangcun Gongshan was hundreds of meters away. This light was still too fast, and they were close to the two in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    The horrible front hole penetrated Fangcun Gongshan''s body, leaving a trace of a large fist at the heart, and the body was instantly penetrated.


    Since it is an enemy, Dustless will not show mercy. This old man is very stubborn. It is incredible that he wants to coexist with humans. He must eat human flesh if he wants to survive, but humans are unwilling to be eaten, even corpses No exception, therefore, the two sides are doomed to fail to reconcile.


    "Tongtong!"


    The heart was destroyed, and Fangcun Gongshan naturally entered the limit, and his physical strength was lost instantly, without even noticing, and he fell to the ground suddenly.


    "Did you stop here?"


    Fangcun, lying on the ground, was mesmerizing, looking at the sky in confusion, and beating with regret in his eyes. If he could stand on the dustless side at the beginning, he would not fall to such a miserable position. Everything is completely. Blame it on yourself, and you can''t blame others.


    "This is bad!"


    Glancing at the wound on the manager''s chest, Arima Ma knew immediately that the old guy was dead, there was no chance of being saved, and he would die.


    The heart was destroyed, and even the five internal organs and the six concubines were wiped out.


    "You go."


    A murky eye glanced at General Ma Gui, Fangcun Gongshan said in a deep voice: "I''ve come here to stay, and staying can delay your time."


    "Oh!"


    Unexpectedly, the words just fell, and the dazzling light fell from the sky.


    "Oh!"


    The golden light cover on Fangcun Gongshan seemed to be accompanied by thousands of gravity, which instantly crushed his body and became broken.


    "It''s funny, an old man wants to delay me?"


    In the light beam that landed before, a dismissive tone came out, and then, as usual, walked out without dust, staring at Arima Gui.


    "To this end, you are alone, go to the local government to accompany them."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2064： The End of Tokyo (Part 7) [Part 1]

    "Looks like I''m here for today ..."


    Staring at the dustless and calm cheek, Arima Ma smiled sadly: "I have been doing this kind of raid searcher for so many years, but I didn''t expect it to be so ridiculous in the end, and was hunted down like a dog."


    "What you said is ill."


    Hearing that Wu Chen just shook his head and said calmly, "It''s not that I want to hunt you down, but that you are my way."


    "is it?!"


    Gui Ma whispered, and then raised the weird Kunk again.


    "Oh!"


    At the forefront, a golden light flickered, followed by a high-density thunderball whistling out.


    "Boom boom!"


    A powerful energy ball blasted into the dustless body, blasting the powdered bones of his body and breaking the bones, the photons erupted, piled up all over the sky.


    "Is that the case again?"


    General Ma Gui smiled bitterly, his hand loosened, and Kunk, who was held in his right arm, almost fell, feeling frustrated and sad.


    "Buzz!"


    The void swept away an inexplicable ripple of energy, and the photons that burst immediately burst away again, gradually becoming a human mentality.


    "You Ma Guigui, you still decide."


    A slight glance at General Ma Gui, the dust-free body uses "elemental" to recover quickly, the gap between them is really different, you have no desire to let me do it. "


    "Right."


    Hearing that Arima Gui would not hesitate, looked at the dust, and finally nodded.


    Just like Dustless said, in any case, Arima Gui could not defeat Dustless, even the real entity could not be beaten. Is there a need to continue? Even if you do n��t move your body clean, Arima will be exhausted sooner or later.


    "If you commit suicide, you can keep the whole body."


    Pointing at the corpse of Fangcun Gongshan, the dustless "goodwill" persuaded: "See it, I don''t know if it''s life or death, this is what it looks like."


    Looking down where the dustless finger was pointing, Fangcun Gongshan''s body had collapsed, turning into a large pool of blood stains, and residues around the size of sand, leaving no bones.


    "farewell."


    Immediately under the dustless and indifferent gaze, Arima Gui picked up Kunk in his hand again, but instead of actively attacking dustless this time, he aimed at his neck.


    "Count your acquaintance."


    Seeing this scene, Dustless was finally relieved, his eyes could not help lowering, and he thought to himself: "The time wasted is almost enough, almost already ..."


    However, at this moment, the dust-free contemplation came to an abrupt halt, and he suddenly found a tall shadow covering himself, revealing an endless coldness in front of him.


    "this is..."


    Curious, Dushen raised his eyes and his pupils suddenly freeze.


    "go to hell!"


    You Magui will be silent like a ghost, staying quietly near the dust, and holding on to the big knife whizzing down.


    "this is..."


    auzw.com


    Looking dumbfounded at the falling Kunk, Dustless was aware of the extraordinary one, and was really surprised. It is not surprising that General Ma Guiqiang''s strength, no matter what kind of Kunke, is dusty for Dustless And slag.


    What''s confusing is that Dust smelled an unusual taste from this Kunk.


    "It seems to be the same as the manager of Fangcun ... and the taste is similar."


    He took a slight sip, and a unique **** smell instantly passed into his nostrils, which was slightly the same as the previous manager of Fangcun.


    "Is it ..."


    Thinking backwards, Wu Chen suddenly thought of something, but it was too late.


    "Oh!"


    The blood-red sword fell from the sky, cut through the dustless half of the body, split him into two, and cut it directly into half.


    At the moment of death, Dustless opened his eyes wide and filled with incredible expressions, as if he would not be reconciled to death.


    "You are too big."


    Indifferent with a bit of mocking tone, suddenly opened up, Arima squirmed the corners of his mouth, and said to himself: "Ten years ago, I participated in the war of encirclement and tore off his arms, and Made a sss-level Kunke-oh! "


    Speaking of which, Arima has a calm tone of pride.


    At the age of 19, General Ma Gui, a second-level searcher, fought against the sss-class �� �� (�� Fangcun Gongshan). One person cut off the arms of �� and successfully repelled ��. It was one of his heroic deeds, and he was promoted two levels in a row.


    "You can die under its edge, Huangquandi, you can also close your eyes."


    Glancing at the **** red sword in his hand, General Ma Gui sighed lowly, then looked at nothing and turned away.


    "Oh!"


    The moment he turned around, a cold gust of wind suddenly struck behind him, looking up at the sky, and the vast sky was covered with a cloud.


    "strange..."


    General Ma Gui mumbled, and whispered in his heart, "It was just fine, why was there a sudden strong wind?"


    With curiosity, Ma Guigui gave the ghost a look back, and his eyes were frozen for a moment, rarely filled with panic and helplessness.


    "So fast!"


    Even though Arima Gui had realized the danger and stepped back for the first time, but it was too late, the golden blade had crushed his body.


    "Oh!"


    Just like the scene just now, Arima Ma''s body was split in half and separated from his eyes.


    "It''s so possible ..."


    The short five words are Arima Gui''s last words in the world, which are full of confusion until death. Who killed him?


    "Stained."


    The lazy tone sounded suddenly, followed by the roots, and it was dust free and sound.


    "I really don''t understand what your idiots are so proud of." He shook his head and gave a merciful glance at the body of General Ma Guigui. The dustless man killed by this guy was just an evolution of illusion.


    "Farewell, it''s time to leave this world." Gently glanced at the body of General Ma Guigui, the dustless body disappeared under the blue sky.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2065： The End of Tokyo Rape (8) [First]

    Both General Ma Gui and Fangcun Gongshan died, and Dust-free naturally did not need to continue. It also meant that the journey of the world was about to come to an end, and it was time to leave.


    "All dead? So fast!"


    The rushing Gao Quanquan looked at General Ma Gui, and his eyes widened. Mu Na''s eyes looked rather dull.


    There is no doubting the strength of General Ma Guigui, and the powerful is not so funny, but now only dustless continues to stand, indicating that the general Ma Guigui cannot die anymore.


    "Arima Gui ??"


    Glancing at Gao Yongquan, Dustlessly pointed at the two halves of the fallen body, and apologized, "I''m sorry, I have used too much force to split the guy into two halves."


    Wu Chen shrugged and made a very innocent expression, but Gao Yuanquan rolled his eyes straight, and absolutely did not believe what Wu Chen said. Wu Chen felt annoyed at the death of General Ma Gui, who wished that they would all die clean. If there was a plan, they would definitely fight hard.


    General Ma Gui will be alive. Although unexpected, it is considered normal, and it is very clean and clean.


    "you"


    After hearing that, Gao Quanquan twitched at the corners of his mouth, and he couldn''t be reconciled to seeing death. General Ma Gui with his eyes still open could only silently mourn for her.


    "Where''s my father ... no, what about that old man ?!"


    Mentioning his father, Gao Quanquan''s tone was obviously lowered, his mouth spit cold, and the cold and cold light raging in the pupils.


    "This guy..."


    Wu Chen looked at Gao Yongquan, and teased and asked, "Why, are you going to make a knife for your father? Stain, you are his daughter. Do you need to be so cruel?"


    "Mending a knife ?!"


    After chewing this strange word gently, Gao Yongquan immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it means to make a knife, but I don''t mind giving the old guy a few knives!"


    "You are really cruel."


    Wu Chen heard his words, rolled his eyes, and then waved his hands and said, "No need, Fangcun Gongshan''s dead bones are gone, and the body has turned into sand-like particles."


    "Hum, that old thing is cheap!" Gao Xunquan stomped angrily, looking rather angry.


    For the store manager, Gao Yongquan was extremely annoying. The old man abandoned himself as a kid, and for the time being, he saw death before, and even used Gao Quanquan to threaten the dust.


    The so-called father-daughter relationship has long been neglected.


    "Quan, let''s retreat. At this point, almost everything to be cleaned up is cleared."


    Gently glanced at Gao Yongquan, Dustlessly turned and left.


    Time is running out, ten days later.


    "Oh!"


    The golden brilliance smashed the thorns and shattered the cricket species in front of it, chopping its crisp waist, and exposing the stomach and various other organs to sunlight.


    "Quan, it''s almost gone."


    Above the ruins, three figures looked into the distance. Under them, there were endless corpses, piled up into mountains, blood flowed into the river, filled with the smell of stench.


    auzw.com


    "Master Dustless ..."


    Gao Quanquan respectfully glanced at the dustlessness, and then said earnestly: "Almost all the species in Tokyo have been wiped out, and the rest of us are just a few of us."


    In the past few days, Dustlessness has almost wiped out all kinds of crickets. Anyway, it is also a scourge to keep them. They are all wiped out, and the power should save the world.


    Moreover, thanks to the dustlessness, Gao Yongquan has also been transformed into a semi-human being. Since then, he has no need to eat human flesh and live a normal life.


    "Is it..."


    He bowed his head and sighed, and Dustlessly muttered to himself: "Then retreat, this is the last minute in this world, there is nothing left to solve, you speed to complete, leave after an hour!"


    The processing has been completed, and Dust has no reason to continue to delay.


    "go away?!"


    God Daishi looked suspiciously at the dust, there was still a shadow in this guy''s heart, there was a kind of instinctual fear, and his eyes flowed with fear.


    "Good."


    Nodded and nodded, Shen Sheng said: "This world has already been settled in order to ... there is no need to continue to stay."


    "I reject."


    When God Daishi heard the words, he immediately shook his head and went to the unknown world with Dust. What if he should be sold? Although this concern is ridiculous, it is not without reason.


    "Refuse?!"


    Staring at Godly with great interest, Dust narrowed his eyes and teased, "It''s okay to refuse, but I will read the previous month to show you ..."


    "You threatened me !?"


    After waiting for Dust to finish the nonsense, Shendai Lishi couldn''t wait to interrupt Dust, glaring at him, Xiuquan clenched tightly, and anxious to beat Dust free.


    "Not beaten enough?"


    Looking at God Daishi lazily, the calf suddenly lifted up.


    "Buzz"


    Immediately, the dust-free calf was covered with a dazzling light, ready to go.


    "Will you try it?"


    Dustless with a smirk on his face, he shook his calf at the same time, and the high-density flashes gathered without sending out, permeating the deadly sharpness, and the goddess seeing his scalp tingling.


    "Can''t this **** be considerate of others ?!"


    God''s dysphoric grievances were extremely angry, but they could only bear it. Whoever made the power gap between them exaggerated like the sky and the earth, the latter was destined to look only at the former.


    Even if it''s a ghost gate, God''s Daishi will have to walk along without dust. If he complains, he can only blame him for being too weak!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2066： Dating Battle [First]

    God Dailishi could only bear it out, sulking, and could not help it. The previous scene of being trampled by the dustless dwellers was vivid. He refused the dustless condition, and I was afraid that he would be tortured to death.


    After about an hour.


    Gao Yongquan, who was far away, was late, but surprisingly, he also brought a blue-haired girl.


    "Kirishima Dongxiang ?!"


    Wu Chen looked at the girl in front of her slightly surprised, and saw that this guy''s crimson eyes were full of coldness, flowing with a bad luster.


    "Ha ha..."


    Feeling the gaze that can''t wait to stabbed himself, he passed a smile and said calmly: "The people in the antique coffee shop have been wiped out. Even if you hate me, it''s useless."


    Dead is dead. If you want revenge, you can only kill the dustless, but this is simply impossible.


    Even if Kirishima Dong Xiang is turned into ten people, he is not a clean opponent.


    "Some kind of you killed me!" Kirishima''s Dong Xiang was swollen with a small face, and he was not afraid of the dustless oppression.


    "Kill you?"


    He heard his word and shook his head, and immediately his face drew a nasty smile: "Killing you directly is too cheap for you. It is better to put you beside me."


    "Put me by your side?"


    Kirishima Dong was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a cold voice: "You put a dead enemy beside you, aren''t you afraid he will kill you?"


    Kirishima Dong Xiang was puzzled, and his eyes were filled with endless errors, and he always felt that his clean head was broken.


    "It''s up to you !?"


    Hearing that, Dust can''t help but let alone himself. Many of the confidantes in the system almost crush the existence of Kirishima Dong Xiang.


    "If you can kill them, you''re really good."


    Wu Chen shook his head, too lazy to continue to talk about Kirishima Dong Xiang, right when this guy is an additive to boring life.


    In recent days, all kinds of things that have been wiped out have naturally spread out. The deadly and empty Tokyo has returned to many humans again.


    But about a few months later, knowing that the species in Tokyo has completely disappeared, this deserted city has once again gathered a large number of humans.


    But that''s all for now.


    System world.


    "Come to the next world."


    In the verdant shade of the tree, she looked up at the good-looking young girl and asked, "Every time I cross, I look forward to it."


    An unknown world means an unfamiliar field. Every time I cross it, Dustless looks forward to it.


    "Do you start now?"


    System-conscious Linger glanced at the dustlessness, and after seeing him nodded, Yuzhi waved gently.


    "Kacha!"


    The blue sky suddenly twisted, and the invisible sky shattered, showing an unprecedented dark tunnel.


    "call"


    Dustless took a deep breath and glanced at Linger. The small face that could be broken was as calm as water, very calm, and seemed to have done only a trivial matter.


    auzw.com


    "I went in."


    With a deep moan, he entered the space tunnel decisively and decisively, and the world in his eyes was immediately enveloped by darkness.


    The blue sky is cloudless, the streets are crowded with crowds, and the faces are filled with smiles of satisfaction.


    "Really, Qin Li, I will definitely not take you out for shopping next time!"


    The handsome-looking teenager sighed and looked at the girl with the pony tail behind her.


    The girl hugged a lot of snacks happily, her eyes crumbled into a crescent, she looked extremely satisfied, her perfect little face was very satisfied, and her mouth was humming with a pleasant song.


    The two were Wuhe Shidao and his sister Wuhe Qinli.


    "So big, I still like snacks, just like children." Wuhe Shidao sighed, and his words were full of helplessness.


    "Buzz"


    Just at this moment, in the void, it suddenly twisted, and a huge black hole appeared, spreading horrible gravity.


    "what is that?!"


    "Is it a black hole? God sees us human beings down and punished?"


    "No, this kind of thing seems to be"


    "Spacequake! It must be spacequake!"


    "Run!"


    The masses who had returned to God were stunned for a while, and then flew away in panic, showing their expressions of fear.


    Soon, Kung Fu, the deafening alarm sounded through the sky.


    "After detailed inspection, a large-scale spatial earthquake occurred in this area after 10 seconds, and residents in the surrounding area should be evacuated in time."


    "After detailed inspection, this area is 10 seconds later ..."


    The mechanical alarm sounded repeatedly, and the citizens rushed into the evacuation area in fear, with a look of fear and fear.


    There is even endless aversion.


    To humans, things like elves are the embodiment of disaster. Thirty years ago, the "Eurasian Air Plane" took the lives of hundreds of millions of people. People are afraid of this unprecedented disaster.


    "Boom boom!"


    The black hole in the void burst suddenly, and a wild shock wave flattened the surrounding glass for a kilometer, and even the nearby buildings wobbled.


    "Boom!"


    Some buildings eventually could not withstand the violent shock waves and collapsed like willow branches.


    "Fresh air, a gorgeous world ... a really nice place." The distant sky came with a lot of emotion.


    Looking up, a virtual shadow stood on the sky, black hair fluttered, and two deep black eyes dazzled like stars.


    "I seem to have heard someone call me an elf ..."


    There is no doubt that the invader was naturally dust-free. At this moment he floated in the sky and thought, "Is it a date to fight the world?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2067： Kite one origami [first more]

    "But this group of people is really stupid. I remember that the elves are all women. I am a man. These idiots think of me as an elf. They also said that what kind of spatial shock I caused was really funny and ignorant. There is a floor. "


    Shaking his head and sighing gently, the dust-free body slowly fell, overlooking the huge city, a heart can not help feeling sorrowful, to be honest, he has traveled through several worlds in succession, although his heart has been polished in every way, but he came to a strange world , Still touched, can''t help feeling


    "As soon as you arrived, you were listed as an enemy. It''s nothing wrong ... no wonder I will be regarded as an elf. Humans in this world may only think that only elf can cause space vibration."


    It reminds me that when I came to this world, it caused a severe space shock. This kind of thing has happened before, but unfortunately, this world is regarded as a so-called space shock.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a sharp sound of breaking air rang through the vast sky, and a mysterious flying object with a flame on the tail rushed forward.


    "That is..."


    Dustless brow frowned, his gaze looked at it carefully, and when he knew what had come, his face was getting colder, and his handsome face flashed heavily.


    "Only in this world, someone will come to destroy me, it is too shameless ... so hostile to the so-called elves, I am afraid that is the ast."


    Special forces of the Ground Self-Defense Force. Commonly known as ast (antispiritteam). The unit established with the main policy of annihilating the elves by force is opposite to Latatosk, whose purpose is dialogue. Because the general physical weapons are not enough to fight against the elves, the players are equipped with it (tactical display device equipped combination, batrealizeunit), so that ordinary people also have enough combat capabilities to be front-line, it can be said that modern magicians, artificial magicians The existence of the class. However, it is only used by a few people.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dust-free body was besieged by fierce firepower, and it exploded and burst open, splashing a lot of smoke and flames, and a wild wave erupted in the depths of the void.


    "Is it extinct?"


    The exquisite-looking girl flew to the sky, her small face solemnly talking to herself, her white hair set off, her appearance was exceptionally perfect, her fair skin couldn''t help but want to peck on it gently.


    The three-haired girl with white hair is cute and is called kite origami. She was also the first person to launch an attack on the dust. When the origami was a kid, the parents were killed because of the flame-wrapped elf, so he hated & elf & extremely. In order not to let others encounter the same tragedy as myself, we are striving for the goal of destroying & elf &.


    All in all, this white-haired girl hates the elves, and every time she encounters the elves, she will wake up the bad memories of the past.


    "Origami, you can''t attack at will without my order!" The sun-ridden sister-in-law wearing the IT equipment scolded, she is the direct supervisor of Kiriichi Origami.


    Staring at the white-haired girl, the face of the lower part of the sister-in-law showed helplessness. Every time she saw the elves in origami, she would be extremely extreme. She had also counseled it, but it didn''t seem to work.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s a rude group of girls." At this moment, there was a clean, lazy tone from the boiling sea of ??fire. No, not even a single word. You haven''t said a word to me yet. "


    auzw.com


    In the sea of ??fire, a sudden strong wind erupted suddenly, blowing off the flames of the coil, followed by the sound of dustlessness, and the wind came out slowly.


    "Intact ?!"


    The members of ast looked at Dustlessly. Although they knew that the Elves were extremely powerful and capable, they could not do anything, but they were not bombarded by a large number of missiles. This is rare. .


    "What is shocking? Show an incredible expression in front of your enemies, but they will be looked down upon by the enemies and take the initiative to attack me without giving you some necessary punishment. It seems that I am too bullied."


    Seeing the horrified girls, Wu Chen only snorted dismissively at last: "If this garbage can kill me, I would have been destroyed hundreds of years ago."


    "Humph!"


    Kita''s origami heard Wu Chen''s arrogant and arrogant tone. She suddenly swooped in, also discarded the equipment in her hand, and replaced the weapon with a sharp blade similar to laser compression.


    "Oh!"


    There was a straight sharp edge across the sky, the it wearing the suit provided powerful power, the kite origami arrived on schedule, and the deadly sword edge had cut through the dust-free throat.


    "Oh!"


    The merciless knife fell, and his dust-free head was cut off immediately, and fell from the air to the ground.


    "It''s time to die now."


    Seeing his head falling to the ground, Kita sighed in an origami and turned her head to look at the dust-free body, but the world inside Hitomi was banned by a lot of flashes.


    "You must be thinking I''m too weak, right?"


    The ghostly tone rang out loudly, and kite origami widened her eyes, and found that the dust that should have died appeared in front of herself, and a headless corpse was extremely exaggerated.


    "Buzz"


    The head that had fallen before suddenly became elementalized and turned into a pile of bright light particles, and then quickly floated up, condensing in a dust-free place.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2068： I ’ve always been very kind [first more]

    "What monster is this guy ?!"


    The members of the ast were stunned and stared at the dustlessly. Such a wonderful elf, with strange bizarre abilities, all the data existed out of the ordinary.


    "Male Elf ?!"


    The lower part of the sister-in-law stared at Dustless, approaching Dustless, and then realized that he was a male. At first, he thought that this guy was an uncompromising female. Especially the vicissitude of tone was neutral, and there was no specific Men and women, and clean white skin, clean and handsome, if you wear women''s clothes, everyone may think that clean is a woman.


    "I''m not an elf, but of course it''s useless to argue, believe it or not."


    Dust shook his head, and did not expect kite origami and others to believe that in their cognition, people who have super powers and can cause space shocks are probably elves.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp crackling sound came from the left side, and the shocked eyes hurt, and Dust felt like he was locked by the dangerous breath. He looked at him side by side, and a burst of silver light came on his face.


    "you again?!"


    Seeing that the little face is full of cold frost and cold kite origami, the dustless brow is inevitably wrinkled. "If you don''t know anything, you must have a floor."


    "Oh!"


    The glowing sharp blade swept again, and the unbelieving kite folded an origami, and once again split the light blade into the dustless head.


    "Oh!"


    The crisp roar rang, and Dust did not condone the kite origami, took a decisive counterattack, and his right hand whistled out at lightning speed.


    At the very moment of the attack, the light blade that resisted the oncoming attack was extremely shocking.


    "A finger?"


    Kita origami stared at the dustlessly, or simply looked at his right arm. Looking up, I saw that dust-free easily used a finger to resist the attack of kite origami.


    The white thumb suppresses the lightsaber, making it unable to move forward, and it is easily intercepted in the dustless chest. No matter how hard the kite origami uses, it cannot break through the dustless thumb.


    "How is that possible? This guy''s fingers do this with steel?"


    "Iron and steel? Even if his fingers are really made of steel, we can cut off!"


    "That''s right, it equipment can easily cut steel, but to this guy ..."


    All members of ast were dizzy and stunned by the dust.


    A finger blocked the kite''s laser sword attack. What is this concept? That is not a wooden knife, even ordinary steel can be easily cut off!


    At this moment, it is eye-catching that Wu Chen uses an unsightly finger to block the iron-cut laser excalibur. Can everyone not be shocked? There must be a degree to open!


    "Just because you want to beat me, there is only one way to do it." Dustless tone is very serious, not like a joke like a joke.


    "What method ?!" Gaze into the clear and clear eyes, not like lying, kite origami asked subconsciously, there is no need for such a person to fool her.


    After hearing that, Dustless''s face changed, and suddenly he laughed and laughed: "Dream!"


    "Arrogant guy, look for death!" Kita''s origami was flushed with a small face, and this cruel answer hit her quite hard, immediately holding the laser sword in both hands and chopping to the dust.


    auzw.com


    "This little girl has a petite figure, but she has a lot of strength." Wu Chen looked at the kite and origami in amazement, followed by a light, flat-knuckle popping out of a light beam, straight into the lightsaber.


    "laser!"


    The dazzling light whistled out, hitting the lightsaber in front.


    "Click!"


    It was as if encountering natural enemies. The laser sword, which looked quite extraordinary, was punctured in an instant, leaving a gap about the size of a fist.


    "Will it shine again ?!"


    A group of ast members were stunned, and they looked at Wuchen in shock and speechless.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? The skin is harder than a diamond, and it can fly up on its own. Besides that, it can shine. Is there such an elf?"


    The lower part of the sun is so gloomy, and even less optimistic about kite is origami.


    "Let''s go together."


    Dare not to be small and dustless, the lower part of the sister-in-law greeted his subordinates to wrap up the dust-free mass, and a crowd formed a circle, and everyone stared at the dustlessly.


    "Your level, it''s hard to kill me if you want to kill me." Looking around, Dustlessly shouted: "You go back to class!"


    "especially you..."


    Eyes shook, and fell on the kite of Kite again, and Dustlessly smiled seriously: "Look at you with good roots and extraordinary looks. Why not be my close maid?"


    "Less that I look down on people!"


    The lower part of the sister-in-law glared, and almost couldn''t help but chop it.


    "������������"


    The cute little face of Kita''s origami is also a rare embellishment with a little anger. Her parents were killed by the elves and the grievances are not shared. How can you now recognize the thief as the father?


    "You can''t bear her?"


    I glanced at the cricket in the lower part of the sun, and immediately pointed at the origami of the kite.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve always been very kind. If you want to continue to be company together, you can follow the kite origami."


    "Then I''d rather choose to die!" A brow raised, the **** in the lower part of the day said coldly, but he was young but had a big temper.


    "That being the case ..."


    The dust-free figure flickered like a change of shape and disappeared, not to mention the shadowy traces such as shadows or afterimages. When everyone returned to God, dust-free disappeared.


    "I''ll show you the way. You can only trample if you don''t know it."


    If the enemy is a hard-bodied person, wanting to reason with it is actually very simple, and does not need the clue of the literati and writer, just use a fist to blow it!


    ps: 3000 flowers, 3,000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2069： This planet is my place [Second more]

    "Bang, bang!"


    A row of dense bullets swept over, and the muttering tongue of fire broke through the dust-free body.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The standing void body was penetrated one after another, with holes all over it, thousands of holes in it, no body intact, almost no piece of skin was good, and the whole body was torn.


    "Should die now ?!"


    The lower part of the sun was staring at dustlessly, seeing the bullet marks on his body, and then he was relieved. Although the elves were powerful, they would die if they were beaten like this.


    However, sadly, before the voice of the lower part of the sister-in-law, he was quickly slapped.


    "Buzz"


    The dust-free body flickered with dazzling light, spreading all over the body, and the gaps all over the body were instantly repaired, and in the blink of an eye, under everyone''s miserly gaze, it was restored as before.


    "This, this, this"


    The lower part of the sun, and the kite origami, as well as her other subordinates, have incredibly wide eyes, and the appearance of a dumb chicken is quite funny.


    It''s not that they are ignorant, but that the dust-free is really shocking and shocking, refreshing everyone''s perception.


    "It''s my turn ..."


    His eyes were frozen, and his dangerous eyes were staring at several people, seemingly picking who to start with.


    "Be careful, origami, this guy is dangerous."


    The lower part of the sun was close to a kite of kite, staring at the dustlessly, shaking the gun in his hand, seemingly warning Wushen not to act lightly.


    "Stained ..."


    Seeing this, Wuchen just snorted scornfully, and rushed out after smirking.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s "excessive" move, a row of dense bullets greeted again.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The dust-free body was once again covered with sores and scars, and the body was full of bullet holes. It was terrible that ordinary people or 4 people became other elves and were sieved. There was no other way except a dead end. go.


    However, dust-free is the exception.


    "Oh!"


    The bullets continued to strike, densely like rain, hitting the dust-free body in pieces, but even so, he did not change his face, and always kept a light color on his cheek.


    Not only that, but the dustless and light wind came lightly, completely ignoring the sky gun bullet rain.


    "Damn, retreat temporarily."


    Seeing the dust coming, the mule in the lower part of the day yelled, and his right arm pulled an origami to evacuate urgently.


    auzw.com


    I have to say that being able to be selected as a member of such special forces as ast and being the team leader of the squadron is a good presence on all sides, and the response is very timely.


    "Oh!"


    The wearing device provided extremely strong power, and the mule in the lower part of the sun pulled an origami to flee wildly. The speed was fast, and only a straight flash could be seen.


    "That annoying horrible male elf is so strong that he has to make a new plan." Nichibezuki gasped and said, turning her head and subconsciously looking at Kite''s origami.


    "What about people !?"


    The mules rang for a while, but the mule in the lower part of the sun found that the kite origami and other subordinates could not see the trace, and the brain was suddenly blue.


    On the other side, the ground was filled with smoke, burning black.


    Several wolverine girls and an upright body were clearly visible, and the group was exceptionally conspicuous. There was no doubt that it was dust-free and they were all caught by dust-free.


    "Is that girl the captain of yours? You are of average strength, but your ability to escape is commendable." Wu Chen gave a thumbs up, but his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Some kill us."


    Kita ��s origami is not weak, even if she becomes a captive, the attitude of the hatred of the elves has not changed at all, but when it is dust-free, the anger seems even greater.


    "How can this work."


    Wu Chen heard the words stubbornly shook his head, and said very solemnly: "From today, you are one of my sites."


    "Your site? Where is it?"


    This remark is like a panacea. Not only is Kite a piece of origami, but other captive members of the ast team are also looking at the dustless puppet, confused, wondering what he is talking about.


    "This guy has a place? Could it be his nest ?!"


    Kita Origami and other ast members exchanged a look with each other, and there was a flash of aura in their eyes. It seemed that they were thinking about some ghost idea. If Kita Origami and others planned to put out the dust-free first, then sneaked into his Lao Wo overthrew it, and maybe there were other elves, and they all took the opportunity to destroy them.


    "Okay, we promise you!"


    Eyes turned, kite origami chose to temporarily compromise.


    "Very good! You guys are very interesting."


    Hearing the words, Dustless smiled, and then announced loudly: "The planet that I''m stepping on will be my place from now on! You are welcome to be one of them."


    "puff!"


    The other members of ast, such as kite origami, almost vomited blood. Does this still need a clean welcome? Several of them were originally members of this azure planet!


    "This guy simply doesn''t have this reason, thinking like a child is ridiculous. Think open mouth and say casually, is the earth his territory? It''s just delusion, this stupid thing is also spoken, ignorance!"


    Kita ��s origami teammates exchanged a look and stared at Dust indignantly. This guy must be amused with his head. The big earth, and Dust wants to swallow it is like a crazy dream.


    Although the elves are powerful, humans are not muddy, otherwise they would have been destroyed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2070： Wuhe Qinli [First more]

    The members of the ast were frightened by the dust-free fire, staring angrily at the dust, and even more angry and stomping their feet, unhappy with the arrogant attitude of dust-free.


    At the same time, in the other direction, there are two pairs of thieves with sly eyes, quietly looking at the dustless and ast members.


    "Lin, let''s leave. This is not where we stay."


    Shidao tugged at the corner of Wuheqin, looking at the messy ruins, couldn''t help but shivered, stepped back subconsciously, his face full of fear.


    "It''s so bad ..."


    In the immature face of Wuhe Qin, the old-fashioned sighed sighingly, and the fair little face was filled with extraordinary calmness and wisdom.


    Wuhe Qin knows the special features of Wuhe Shidao. Although he can seal the elves, there is nothing he can do to let Wuchen and Wuhe Shidao go on a date? Think of goosebumps on the ground in Wuheqin. If you do this, the whole world will be flattened by the dust.


    "Only make him like this world ..."


    Wuhe Qinli and ast have completely different ideas. The latter belongs to an organization that is completely hostile to elves and annihilates them when they encounter it. The "ratatoskr" belonging to Wuheqin is different and advocates helping and even helping the elves.


    "I can only do it myself ..."


    In Wuheqin''s eyes, he was beating with great courage. It seemed that he had made a decision. The whole person burst into an unimaginable and powerful field. Even Wuhe Shidao looked at it for a moment.


    The sister who has always been weak, why is there a sudden change at this moment, and the momentum has become stronger?


    "What to see!"


    Wuhe Qin took a dissatisfied look at Wuhe Shidao in a daze, held his hands in his chest, and secretly analyzed: "Although I don''t have the ability to be a worldly man, I don''t intend to seal this guy. I must let him like this world. Will destroy ... "


    The goals in Wuheqin are also quite simple. There is not much extravagant hope, but simply hope that through some of their own efforts, to make Wuchen like the world, it is best to integrate into human society.


    As for the seal elves, Wuhe Qin does not have this special ability, which is unique to Wuhe Shidao.


    Facing unfamiliar surroundings, the elves are all strangers, especially ast is very bad. One after another shatters the dust-free body, the elves inevitably have a malicious intention on this planet. Wuhe Qin decided to go out in person, hoping to make the dust-free through his own efforts Like this world, temporarily stabilize his emotions, and nothing more.


    "You can go back ..." On the other side, glanced at the kite, origami, and others, and Wu Chen suddenly issued an expulsion order.


    "let''s go?"


    Kita looked at Wu Chen suspiciously, thinking that she had heard it wrong, but seeing Wu Chen''s serious look, it wasn''t like lying, a group of teammates looked at each other, and then left fortunately.


    "Remember me."


    A glance at the members of ast, said dustlessly and coldly, "Jianguang has no eyes. If you dare to come to me next time to trouble, this is the end!"


    When the voice fell, Dustlessly lifted his right foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Kacha!"


    The seemingly solid ground collapsed instantly, and chaotic cracks spread for dozens of meters.


    "Tongtong!"


    auzw.com


    The sudden violent shock, kite origami and others were all caught by surprise and stunned, and trembled to the ground.


    "Abominable guy!"


    The members of ast glared, seeing Wu Chen''s attitude of scorning the ants, all of them were angry.


    "This is not a child''s play."


    Radiating latent gas in the body, a large amount of cold mist visible to the naked eye was floating.


    "Kacha!"


    The ground immediately formed a layer of crystal clear ice, which quickly spread and devoured the ground.


    "What a terrible killing intention!"


    A group of ast members looked at Dust in a panic, with the illusion of falling to hell.


    "You can go. Remember next time that my command is the supreme divine order. Even if you sacrifice your life, you must implement my will."


    Dustless and harsh, his tone was colder than that of ice cubes, and then he regained his murderous spirit, even if it was just a tiny bit of intricacies, and this group of girls could not bear it at will.


    "Leave the green hills there. Don''t worry about the firewood and retreat temporarily."


    Unwilling to glance at the dustlessly, Kite Origami finally chose to leave the field sadly. The enemy was too powerful and exceeded the limits they could compete with.


    "I''m almost looking for a place to stay."


    After seeing members of ast disappear, Dustless sighed, his eyes spread around, he saw the high-rise buildings in the distance, and walked decisively.


    It ��s helpless to let go of the members of ast. After all, when they first arrived, they have n��t found a place yet, and it ��s not too late to find a suitable base.


    "Yo..."


    A crisp and pleasant tone came suddenly, and the dustless gaze swept past subconsciously.


    The eye-catcher is a girl about twelve or three years old, with a fiery red hair, a ponytail braided very cute, a lollipop in her mouth, and a strange light in her beautiful eyes. His small face lifted slightly, and his skin was as white as snow, and his cheeks were perfect.


    "This is Wuhe Qinli?"


    His thoughts were stunned for a moment, dustless with a strange face, staring at the pretty face that the girl could blow, and the vague concealment deep in his eyes could be seen.


    "Wuheqin shouldn''t think I''m an elf, would you ask me for a date?"


    The dustless head shook like a rattle, and immediately took a deep look at Wuheqin, and suddenly understood what she meant. I am afraid that she simply hopes that she likes and even falls in love with the world, so as not to destroy it.


    Actually, there is no need to remind in Wuheqin. Dustlessness and breaking will not destroy a world unless all human beings stand on his opposite side.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2071： Frustrated Wuhe Qin [Second More]

    "It''s weird ..."


    Dustless eyes looked at Wuheqin weirdly, weird and difficult to hide, and was attacked by a twelve-year-old girl. This feeling is really a brand new experience, never before.


    Feeling fresh, I can''t help but be a little speechless.


    "That''s not bad ..."


    I took a look at Wuheqin with an interest, and Wuchen smiled and asked, "Little sister, I am very new to this place. You might as well take me around for a walk, there will be rewards after completion."


    "Little sister ?!"


    Hearing that Wuheqin''s face turned dark for a moment, this term was particularly harsh.


    "I''m happy to help."


    Wuheqin pouted a smile, as if flowers bloomed, beautiful, and smiling at a young age was already very ecstatic, making the index finger involuntarily move.


    "Very good." Wu Chen just nodded slightly, clean and fair skin, without any extra touch, and the calm eyes were even bleak.


    "This guy is not charmed by Miss Ben.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s calm attitude in Wuhe Qin, she couldn''t help but be frustrated, and rarely questioned her appearance. If she could, she still hoped that Wu Chen would be charmed by herself.


    Dating, if you can''t even touch a good friend, wouldn''t it be a failure.


    "What do you like? I''ll take you there."


    With the rotation of the eyedrops, Wuheqin''s mind suddenly burst out of a series of plans, and the exquisitely rounded face suddenly raised a confident smile again.


    "what do you like...?"


    Wu Chen bowed his head and groaned for a moment, and suddenly found that his long life, in addition to the pursuit of strong strength, seems to have no extra hobbies.


    "Go eat."


    After much deliberation, Wu Chen didn''t think of special hobbies. The strength has reached the state of today, and the ideological desire and material pursuit have been realized. What other hobbies? No need anymore, but I feel a little hungry.


    "What a weird elf ..."


    His eyes looked strangely dustless, Wuheqin muttered a pink sandal mouth, and smiled: "I''m familiar with nearby places, go on a date with me ... no, go eat."


    Wuhe Qin quickly changed his mouth, glanced at the dustlessness, and saw that his fair face had no unnecessary changes, as light as water, which relieved him like Lin Amnesty. At the same time, there was a little frustration in his heart. The date could not move others, not a failure. What is it !!


    Moreover, the essential purpose of Wuheqin is to hope that Wuchen likes this world. His cold attitude and deafness to everything is not failure. What is it?


    "Qinli ..."


    Watching Wuhe Qin pull away from the dust, Wuhe Shidao was eager to see through, and it felt quite complicated. It felt empty and empty inside.


    auzw.com It ��s just like something that has always belonged to you suddenly left, it ��s very uncomfortable.


    The next half an hour later, Wuheqin drilled the nearby food street a few times in Wuheqin. To make Wuchen like this world, the little girl really spared no effort.


    But sadly, from the beginning to the end, Dustless has remained flat, and even the number of times he talked to Wuheqin during the period was very few, just nodded, or answered ah.


    "This wood elf!"


    On the bustling street, after the space quake, the place has been restored. Wuheqin holds a glass of juice in his hand, sucking the juice through the straw, and his face is swollen, seeming to be breathless and quite cute.


    During this period, Wuhe Qinli took the initiative to inquire about a lot of deeds, but this guy was pretentious and unmoved, and even occasionally treated Wuhe Qinli as air.


    "This is definitely the most depressing date."


    Wuheqin was dodging her feet in annoyance and annoyed. No matter how diligent she was, she was careless and sometimes even found the boring advertisements more interesting than hers.


    "Really, no wonder I don''t have any charm?" Subconsciously touched his cheek, Wuheqin thought he had something on his face.


    "correct..."


    Suddenly thought of something, Dustless took the initiative to speak, and said seriously: "Is there an empty apartment nearby? I need to buy a shelter from the wind."


    Whatever comes is safe, you can''t sleep on the streets of this world all day, right? It is necessary to find a suitable boundary to protect from wind and rain.


    "Apartment ?!"


    It was said that Wuheqin looked at the dustlessly, and frowned, and the elves would continue to release their own spiritual waves, rushing to live in human apartments, it was only a matter of time.


    Moreover, the angered dustlessness may well be at war with humans, and maybe it will not be able to destroy the world. It is more than enough to destroy a city.


    "That being the case ... why don''t you live in my house?"


    After thinking about it, Wuheqin just felt that her home was more suitable for dust-free. If there was a problem, she would take care of it, and it was her task to save the elves.


    "Your home ?!"


    Dust-free nerve reflex raised his head, looking at the clear eyes in Wuheqin, and saw her staring openly at herself. Dust-free did not capture evil thoughts such as conspiracy and scheming.


    "This little girl is so courageous, isn''t she afraid to lead wolves into the room? I remember there is an older brother in Wuheqin, which looks like it is called Wuhe Shidao."


    Wu Chen was quite surprised, and Wuhe Qin''s behavior was no different than walking a tightrope over a cliff.


    "There is nothing malicious."


    I stared at Wuheqin seriously for a few seconds, and Wuchen doubled her favor. She also knew that the conspiracy of the little girl was nothing more than hope that she could live peacefully with human beings, and there was no bad idea, no doubt, Wuheqinli I really want to help the elves.


    But it is worth mentioning that Dust Free is not an elf, but a fake.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2072： Expulsion of Five Rivers Road [First]

    "Will you promise?"


    Wuheqin''s cheeks are quite embarrassed, and her little hands are tight and tight.


    After all, the intuitive feelings of the elves belong to that extremely mysterious creature. It is extremely difficult to communicate with them. It is even more difficult to get along with humans and coexist in the same space.


    "no problem."


    After a few seconds of silence, Dustless was surprisingly good at speaking, and rarely showed a gentle smile in Wuheqin.


    "That''s great. Come home with me!"


    Hearing that Wuchen agreed, Wuheqin wiped away the sweat from the horns, and laughed inwardly: "This elf is not as difficult as I imagined."


    The elves in the impression belonged to vulgar people who opened their mouths without a word. Wu Chen was surprised and surprised by the fact that Wu Chen was so well-versed in writing.


    "It''s a good deal ... if the elves are like this, you don''t have to rely on the power of the morals."


    In Wuheqin, his eyes narrowed into a crescent, and looking at the dust, his anger was enough. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and when he was about to enact the third chapter of the law, a clean tone came in advance.


    "You have another brother, right? It looks like it''s called Wuhe Shidao. I''m sorry, I''m not interested in living under the same roof as a man, so I asked him to move out."


    Wu Chen looked at Wu Heqin''s eyes, his voice was unquestionable, and he thundered.


    "what?!"


    Suddenly, the whole story of Wuheqin was dull.


    "You let the morals move out? What a joke! You have to figure out who we are, we are the masters, and you are just a lodger!"


    After returning to God in Wuheqin, he shrugged his sleeves, resisted the urge to die clean, and warned loudly, "Boy, give me some information, you are the intruder!"


    An outsider wants the original owner to move away? Doves occupy the nest? No doors!


    "is it?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen just nodded slightly, then turned his head abruptly, and walked away, "That''s goodbye, you''re not used to find me, now I am sad to go to destroy the world!"


    "This bastard--"


    On hearing that, the corners of Wuheqin''s mouth twitched, and the lollipop in his mouth almost swallowed.


    "Stop me!"


    In the helpless Wuheqin, he could only scold loudly, and chased up hurriedly.


    "Little girl, want to fight with me too, it is too helpless." Glancing back, the light of the corner of the eyes fell on Wuheqin, smiled without a word.


    "Stop me!"


    In Wuheqin, she was unhappy in front of Dustless, with her hands on her hips, and said angrily, "You won, I can promise your condition!"


    auzw.com "That''s just obedient." After hearing the news, Dustless smiled, and then pointed out: "Soon, you will be glad for your decision."


    Five Rivers Taoist apartment.


    "Ha? Let me move out ?!"


    Wuhe Shidao stared at Wuhe Qin with a stunned head. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the helpless girl, and looked at the dustlessness lying on the sofa, with a long face, suddenly felt that his head was not enough.


    Wuhe Shidao almost vomited blood, and his status at home is not as good as an outsider like Dust!


    "Ahem ..."


    Wuheqin coughed twice awkwardly, and suddenly found that he was somewhat unhappy with Wuhe Shidao. After all, he was his elder brother, but when he remembered the dust-free conditions, he had to compromise and accept it.


    "Shidao, you can go out and live in peace, and give it to me at home!" Wuheqin patted his chest, revealing the expression of a small adult, "We have taken care of others, and there are others responsible for cooking."


    "Someone take care of ?!"


    Wuhe Shidao stumbled and looked at Wuhe Qin in surprise. Her younger sister could eat, but she was really not good at cooking.


    "Is it him ?!"


    The eyes fell on the dust-free body. Wuhe Shidao''s eyes were skeptical, and he didn''t think that dust-free would cook. This guy has fair skin like Yangchun Baixue, and his fingers are long and straight, not like hands that have been cooking.


    "Creak ..."


    At the same time, the door was pushed open, and a shadow came into view.


    "is her?!"


    Wu Chen muttered in a low voice, and his calm eyes crossed unexpected ripples.


    The visitor was a young woman, with a good-looking appearance and a perfect figure. She was one of the best beauties. The only thing I couldn''t compliment was that she was emaciated, her eyes were black, and she walked all the way. Shaky, it seems that it may fall down at any time, as if not sleeping for many years.


    "It turned out to be Yuling of the village ..."


    This seemingly unreliable woman is the "Ratotoskr" analyst Guan Lingyu.


    "This is interesting. Will this woman cook? I think she is here to monitor and test my data." Wu Chen closed her eyes again and was not surprised. He moved her as Wuheqinli. It''s really not a problem.


    No male elf has ever appeared, and some data from sending village Yu Lingyin to test for dust-free are normal.


    "This group of guys really treat me as an elf."


    With a helpless sigh, being treated as an elf is really not a good thing, subject to hostility and surveillance, and even occasional flies like ast to harass myself, which is really offensive.


    "What a shame!"


    A very unpleasant glance at the dust-free, Wuhe Shidao suddenly went to his room, and seemed to be packing and leaving.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2073： Night Sword God Ten Fragrances [second more]

    Time was running out, and three days later.


    Wuhe Shidao''s home ... No, it should be said that a dust-free home is more suitable now, the former has been expelled, and now there are only three people left in his home, Wuchen and Wuheqinli, and the village Yuling Yinsan people.


    As for Wuhe Shidao, he was pushed out of his house by sorrow.


    "Strange ..." Cun Yu Lingyin frowned and looked at the dust, and her darkened eyes circled a few times.


    "No Lingbo was detected from the dustless body ..."


    Spirit waves can be detected on the elves, and the absence of such energy fluctuations on Dustless Body indirectly illustrates a problem-Dustlessness is not an elf.


    "Isn''t it an elf ?!" Looking at Cun Yuling Yin suspiciously, Wuhe Qin rarely questioned this confidant.


    "If it''s not an elf, Wuchen is even more evil."


    Thinking of the battle that day, Wuhe Qinli said cautiously: "He defeated ast with overwhelming power that day. If it was not an elf, wouldn''t it mean that dust-free is a human? Ringtone, you have seen dust-free so powerful Human? "


    "I ... it''s not. If Dustless is really human, he is definitely the strongest person."


    Cun Yu Lingyin''s tone can not help but stagnate, she is also the first time to encounter such a bizarre bizarre event, a human, without using the slightest equipment, defeated ast with overwhelming strength, which is an extremely amazing event in itself.


    "So, you have to pay closer attention to him!"


    Wuheqin embraced his hands in front of him and touched his chin. He said wisely: "This kind of character is not less dangerous than the elves and can''t be careless."


    "But who will monitor when you go to school?" Cun Yuling asked.


    "Hey, it''s simple."


    In Wuheqin in her pajamas, she took elegant steps, hopped to the dust-free, and the corners of her mouth showed a little arc.


    "Something?"


    Wu Chen, who was bored while reading the newspaper, asked indifferently, his tone remained calm all the time, making people feel as calm as thunder.


    "you!"


    Hearing Wuchen''s lonely tone, Wuheqin didn''t get angry in one place, and said angrily: "Pay attention to your tone. The owner of this house is called Wuhe!"


    "That''s right."


    Dustless was not at all, and then bowed his head and said deeply, "The sign at the door is indeed Wuhejia. I think it should be changed to dustless home now, and here is my place from now on."


    "Oh!"


    The village rain Lingling who was drinking milk spit out, looking at the dust with a frosty face, and gave a thumbs-up secretly, daring to say this in front of Wuheqin. This guy''s courage must be iron. .


    "You guys don''t have to go in!"


    auzw.com Wuheqin was anxious, his fingers trembling and pointing at the immovable dustlessness, cursing: "Shameless, you are shameless ..."


    Suddenly, the words in Wuheqin came to an abrupt end, and she suddenly felt cold, seeming to have been spotted by some prehistoric creature, shivering unnaturally.


    "Oh!"


    The large room was overcast, and the ground began to freeze slowly. The windows were the most obvious, and a layer of substantial ice blocked the light that came in.


    It was as if he had arrived in Hell in an instant, and the pressure of suffocation permeated all around. He was uneasily following the roots, and he was surprised to find that the person who dragged her into Hell had a look of indifference.


    "I have to make an inch? Little girl, although I don''t know anything like a twelve-year-old little girl, you still have to speak carefully."


    Gently setting the newspaper aside, Wuchen suddenly raised his eyes and stared into Wuheqin. If nothing happened, he explained, "Do you think I don''t understand your mind? It''s nothing more than testing my personal data ... it''s boring, this Have n��t you two been doing this for three days? ��


    "You found it ?!"


    I heard that the village rain solidified Yin Tongren, and looked at the dust inconceivably. I thought it was quiet and quiet, but I didn''t expect it to happen.


    "nonsense."


    Wuheqin snorted coldly, refuting: "Since you have already noticed, why don''t you expose us? We deliberately exposed our information to investigate?"


    "As you understand."


    He waved his hands boringly and smirked, and sighed inwardly: "Why am I a few hundred years old, and I can''t fight with a twelve-year-old girl?"


    "I don''t have any extra words, I just want to tell you ..." After clearing his throat, he said in a clean tone, "The land under my feet is my place, that''s all, that is to say, this planet is mine!"


    "What a barbaric system !?"


    Wuhe Qinli and Cunyu Lingyin looked at Dust with dissatisfaction. This guy was arrogant and boundless. He thought that Dust was initially a dove''s nest. For the time being, with the home in Wuheqin, who expected this guy to grab Earth!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, a violent shaking suddenly spread from the sky, and the blue sky trembled fiercely.


    "A spatial earthquake has been detected in this area, please ask nearby residents to evacuate quickly"


    "A spatial earthquake has been detected in this area, please ask nearby residents to evacuate quickly"


    The harsh and dull alarm sound spread through the clouds, falling into the earphones of everyone within tens of kilometers, and the Wuheqin and Dustlessness in the nearby area also heard clearly.


    "It looks like the elves are here this time ..."


    Dustless eyes narrowed, looking at the distorted sphere in the void, and a strange slickness was skipped in his eyes.


    "Is this the night sword **** Shika?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2074： Too arrogant [third more]

    Among the elves that have appeared recently, Dustlessly wants to go, it seems that there is only one night sword **** Shixiang.


    "Kacha!"


    The strangely colored energy sphere in the void is still zooming in, occupying the surrounding sky, expanding very fast, and even the blue sky is covered in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom boom!"


    The buildings around the energy sphere have suffered devastating blows, turned into a piece of grassless ruins, and were crushed by the shattered and shattered shock waves. The bare surface is like a desert, and the sky is full of sand and dust.


    "boom!"


    The violent air wave hit the home of Wuheqin. The stable house suddenly wobbled, and it was about to collapse.


    "Really, there is a degree to being unbridled ..."


    Frosty''s brow frowned, and his eyes turned into eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, followed by a burst of violent chakras, the golden evil energy covering the entire house.


    The violent shaking was stopped, and he was sheltered by Susano''s body.


    "What is this?!"


    Cun Yu Ling Yin looked at the dust in shock, with a look of surprise and surprise.


    Originally in the midst of the impact of the space tremor, the village Yu Lingyin was still a little worried, but somehow, the moment when this golden energy swept from the dust-free body, the irritable heart immediately became silent, and it was strange.


    "Never mind, leave here with me, Lingyin!"


    Wuheqin took a serious look at Yuling Yin of the village, and then the two quickly exchanged a look, and then left quickly under the dustless gaze.


    "Bacheng is looking for Wuhe Shidao ..."


    Looking at the back of the two of them, dustless and lazy, they simply sat on the sofa, drinking coffee and watching the newspaper at the same time, happy.


    If the Five Rivers Taoist can save the world, then he can be counted on. He has no interest in saving all mankind. The life and death of the world have nothing to do with himself.


    "but..."


    Looking at the messy world outside the window, Dustless eyes narrowed suddenly and murmured: "Is it really appropriate to be so presumptuous on my planet, Yedaodaoxiangxiang ..."


    The dustless right hand''s thumb was placed on the sofa, and it was pounding rhythmically. The cold light condensed in the pupil, like a blade of horror, flowing a sense of oppression that was many times more horrible than the elves.


    If the space earthquake caused by the elves is a natural disaster, then the dustlessness at this moment is as terrible as death.


    "Commander, isn''t it too early to count on the prince?"


    Wuhe Qinli and Village Yu Lingyin hurried to the school where Wuhe Shidao is located. Along the way, Village Yu Lingyin couldn''t help but murmured. After all, the knowledge of Wuhe Shidao was blank. If you did not tame the elves, It would be a mess to mess it up.


    auzw.com "In addition to the morals, we have other choices?" A glance at Yuling Yin in the village, Wuheqin also knew that her worries were not justified, but helplessly said: " Lingyin is not a question of fit or not, but we have no choice from beginning to end. "


    Except borrowing the power of Wuhe Shidao to surrender the elves, Wuhe Qin couldn''t think of other strategies. Although there was the exception of dust-free, Wuhe Qin didn''t think that other elves were as good at talking as dust-free.


    For strange environments, as well as humans, elves are inherently very exclusive.


    "boom!"


    Among the teachers in the Wuhe Shidao class, Wuhe Qin dropped a very outrageous foot, opened the classroom door, and then disregarded everyone''s surprise, and pulled up the stunned Wuhe Shidao to leave.


    "Shidao, the task of saving the world is up to you!"


    Leaving such a sentence, Wuhe Qinli dragged Wuhe Shidao to leave, and as for the village Yu Lingyin, he temporarily stayed to play the round field for Wuhe Qinli.


    To deal with the elves, except the Five Rivers Road, others can''t do it. Only the Five Rivers Roads has the power of the Sealed Wizard, and choosing him is inevitable.


    "In the piano, let me go!"


    In the corridor, Wuhe Shidao, who was strangled nearly, blushed and had a thick neck, and struggled quickly. For the first time, he saw such a rough Wuheqin.


    "Stop talking nonsense, follow me now!"


    He looked at Wuhe Shidao very politely, Wuhe continued dragging his collar, and walked slowly towards the center of the space earthquake.


    "It''s the center of the space earthquake. Are you crazy?"


    Seeing the direction of Wuhe Qin, Wuhe Shidao was stunned and couldn''t help but yelled: "Come with me now to take refuge, the children are not allowed to play tricks!"


    However, sadly, Wuheqin didn''t appreciate it. He didn''t even look at him, still dragging Wuhe Shidao to leave the school.


    "Humph!"


    The Wuheqin in commander mode really is extraordinary, and it is extremely strong in all aspects. Seeing that the door of her house is locked, she did not take the key, and fell unceremoniously.


    "Tongtong!"


    I didn''t know where the strength in Wuheqin came from, and she kicked it off immediately, and the anti-theft door was kicked open by her.


    "This little girl is really merciless. Be careful, this is my door."


    Dustless eyes cast over, shook his head uncontrollably, and saw Wuhe Shidao with a face full of hardships. He didn''t see anything and continued to read the newspaper.


    "The door of your house? The owner of this house is Wuhe!"


    Wu He Qin almost jumped up when he heard the words, staring at the dustlessly, and the overbearing elves like Dustless were unheard of. The planet on which he was stepping was his own. Is there such an overbearing and brutal truth? This outrageous behavior is even more than robbery!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2075： Saddlery of Five Rivers Road [First]

    "The door of your house? The owner of this house is Wuhe!"


    Wu He Qin almost jumped up when he heard the words, staring at the dustlessly, and the overbearing elves like Dustless were unheard of. The planet on which he was stepping was his own. Is there such an overbearing and brutal truth? This outrageous behavior is even more than robbery!


    "����������������"


    Staring at the muttering girl, Wu Chen just smiled softly, without a word.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, the outrageous vibration came again, and the ground surface was easily torn apart, showing shocking cracks. The vast earth was like being on the sea, swaying endlessly, as if it was astonished at the end of the world. kaoliang.


    "We are leaving here in Qin, this is not safe, and may be destroyed by the elves at any time." Wuhe Shidao was extremely embarrassed, with a terrified expression, and his body was shaking.


    This is also normal. After all, it is a human. When facing the elves, most humans are afraid,


    "No!"


    Wuhe Qinli directly rejected Wuhe Shidao, and quickly explained: "Shidao, I have a task for you now, and you will go and date me with that elf ..."


    "appointment?!"


    Wuhe Shidao twitched his face, and looked at Wuheqin who was dating badly, but he was dating an elf, didn''t he push himself into the fire pit? Obvious death-seeking behavior.


    "Listen to me ..."


    Sighing, Wuheqin began to seriously explain the nature of "dating"


    "It''s too much."


    He walked in front of the window lazily, raised his head and looked at the sky, saw the young girl standing on the sky, his eyes fixed slightly, and the subconscious murmured to himself: "Yadao Shenxiang? Strength seems to be good."


    The young girl standing on the sky has a long purple hair and is holding a dreadful big knife. The young girl ��s eyes are as dazzling as a shiny purple gemstone, her fair skin is ice-jade, and her face is impeccable. With a bit of sorrow, his eyes were slightly dark and kind, and it seemed strange to the world.


    "Is this the Yakushi Ten Fragrances ..."


    Dustless nodded slightly, and immediately did the newspaper reading on the sofa again, all of which had nothing to do with himself.


    "Do you understand? Shidao!"


    After about five minutes, Wuheqin explained the meaning of "dating", and then said suddenly: "Anyway, you have to deal with that guy."


    "I..."


    Wuhe Shidao wanted to cry without tears. He originally wanted to refuse the pit father''s task, but was stared back by the ferocious eyes in Wuhe Qin.


    auzw.com "You help me from the side!" He took another look at the dustlessness, and Wuhe Qinli said rightly: "I also want money for cheating and drinking. "


    "You invited me here ..."


    Gently glanced at Wuheqin, Wuchen said, "Help you solve that elf? Sorry, I don''t have extra time, and I never like to gossip."


    Anyone who refuses to deny a task that is not good and has caused a lot of publicity.


    "You ... hmm, an immoral guy!" He stared fiercely at the dustlessness, and Wuhe Qin finally dragged Wuhe Shidao away.


    There is no other way. Dustlessness can be seen as rogue, but there is no means of sanctioning dustlessness.


    "Five Rivers Road ..." Staring at the back of Five Rivers Road, he whispered cleanly: "This boy seems to be able to seal the power of the elves. Ordinary humans don''t have the ability to barely carelessly."


    "But" his eyes suddenly became weird, and Dustlessly sighed, "Wuhe Qin''s idea is only going to hurt Wuhe Shidao."


    Wu Chen still remembers that in the original works, Wuhe Qinli and her men often made various ridiculous ideas to pit Wuhe Shidao, not even the kid''s head, the aura of light, I am afraid that the night sword **** Shixiang was already killed.


    "Shidao, listen to me."


    Wuhe Qinli took the arm of Wuhe Shidao and said solemnly, "You will go to the princess for a date later. The elf is not bad in nature ... go and make friends with her, try to enlighten the princess and let her Like this world. "


    "��������"


    On hearing that, Wuhedao''s mouth twitched a few times and asked gloomily: "I took the initiative to chat with her and then date? Are you sure you won''t be killed by that princess?"


    "of course not."


    Wuheqin put a lollipop in her mouth and smiled proudly: "After detailed data analysis, the princess has a 30% chance of getting angry, but she will never kill you. The princess is not that This kind of random killing of innocent people was caused only by her accident. Besides, you have an honest face. "


    Wuhe Qin gave a thumbs up to signal that Wuhe Shidao didn''t care.


    "Honest face ?!"


    Wuhe Shidao touched his cheek, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Doesn''t Wuhe Qin''s words despise himself!


    "Hurry up for me!"


    Seeing the shrinking heads of the Five Rivers Road, Qin Li gave him a kick, and scolded him, "I just got the exact data analysis from ratatoskr, and now the princess is in a good mood. If there is an ast attack, you will pass by. Trouble her, she will be killed! "


    In fact, what Wuhe Qin doesn''t know is that the other side of the dust-free, suddenly made an extraordinary move, suddenly angered the moody night sword **** Shika.


    It''s not that the Five Rivers Taoist Road was intentionally clean. All people have limited tolerance.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2076： The consequences of the elfs anger are serious [second more]

    "Boom boom!"


    In the boundless sky, a shock wave emerged.


    "Ok?!"


    Such a big movement, like a meteor that cuts through the night sky, is too dazzling and obvious, and the sight of the night-knife gods also swept over.


    "Kill the man!"


    Qiuyu''s hand waved gently, and the big knife in the hand of the night sword **** Shixiang slashed down.


    "Oh!"


    The azure blue sky swept out of the incomparable sword, as unstoppable as a hurricane, dismembering everything it touched.


    "Oh!"


    It seemed that even the air had been cut off, and a clear visible crack appeared in the vast void.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sharp edge of the slaughtering male collided with the oncoming slash, and the boundless sky suddenly shuddered.


    "Buzz"


    The solitary void, with a very human sound of wailing sounds, looked up at the sky, and was surprised to find that the lazy white clouds were swept away.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two powerful tricks with the same power had a fierce collision, followed by endless shock waves sweeping out, and unexpectedly the night sword **** Shika was attacked fiercely.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Because the power of the shock wave was too strong, the body of the Night Sword God was forced to be pushed back hundreds of meters away, which barely supported and stabilized the body, the hair was messy, and there were clearly visible sweat stains at the corners.


    "Who is it ?!"


    The pretty face changed slightly, the night sword **** Shixiang looked around, his temperament was even colder, and his body was permeated with a high-cold temperament, rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Suddenly attacked, the night sword **** Shika feels worse!


    "Abominable ..."


    Wuhe Shidao looked up at the imaginary shadow of the sky, and saw the cold night sword **** Shixiang almost condensed on his cheek. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. He glanced back at Wuheqin hiding in the dark, but sighed helplessly.


    How can a younger sister pit her brother like this? Going on a date with such a monster is not just pushing herself into a fire pit?


    "is it him?"


    After Mu Na half-snapped, and found that the boundless void had no enemies, the eyes of the night sword **** Shixiang blinked slightly, and immediately began to search the ground, and Wuhe Shidao with a sad look in his eyes.


    "Sneak on me? How dare you come out? You''re not brave."


    The Night Sword God once again raised the slaughter of the public, and his eyes looked coldly at the Five Rivers Road. It is worth mentioning that the person who just sneaked into the Night Sword God''s Tombs has nothing to do with the Five Rivers Road, but it does nothing. .


    As for the reasons for suppressing the Night Sword God Shika, the reason is even simpler. Dustlessness is not the kind of person who is beaten and still silent, whoever it is!


    auzw.com "It looks like the Elves are pretty good ..."


    Looking up at the aftermath of the sky that has not completely dissipated, Dustlessly nodded secretly, seemingly much stronger than the character of the world he encountered before.


    "It''s a great show ..."


    Staring at the vanity figure, with a gloating smile on the dust-free face, almost such a few engravings were carved on the cheek of Yadao Shenxiang��I am very unhappy!


    Wuhe Shidao dared to approach her without knowing how to write it!


    "Oh!"


    The killing man swooped down suddenly, and a very sharp edge fell beside Wuhe Shidao.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground on the right foot burst suddenly, was cut out of the infiltration hole, rewritten the ground, and squeaked constantly, it was difficult for Wuhe Shidao''s body to maintain balance.


    "Tongtong!"


    Attention, the wolverines of Wuhe Road fell to the ground.


    "This is bad!"


    In such a scene, Wuheqin couldn''t help but regret it, and let a human being in the way to contact the elves on the head of rage.


    "Why attacked me suddenly ?!"


    Wuhe Shidao, who fell down, looked blank, looked up at the erect emptiness, and looked at her with a stern temperament. The whole person looked at her blankly.


    "Is it ..."


    Wuhe Shidao is also a wise man. Thinking of the attack just now, she burst into tears and thought, "Isn''t this guy thinking that the person who attacked her just now is me?"


    Thinking of this, Wuhedao''s body nerve reflex trembled twice. This is nothing short of delusion. The previous sneak attack was dust-free and did nothing to him.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the sky cut through a dazzling streamer, and the Night Sword God Shika also landed beside Wuhe Shidao.


    "You guy ..."


    My eyes were cold looking down at Wuhe Shidao, who was sitting underground. Yeyashen asked incredibly badly: "You guy ... wouldn''t you also come to kill me ?! Was the person who attacked me just now? you?"


    The words fell, and the night sword **** Shika raised his assassinated man, and his expression was slightly raging. It seemed that if Wuhe Shidao did not give a reasonable explanation, he would be stabbed and threatened.


    "The people who hear you have nothing to do with me, I, I''m here to help you!" Wuhe Shidao quickly refused, his tone fluctuated, his face pale, but he could only brace his scalp.


    Seeing the fierce look of the night sword **** Shixiang, Wuhe Shidao could not help shivering, and took a subconscious step back.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this, Wuhe Qin suddenly stunned, an indescribable sense of unpleasantness, spread to every inch of skin throughout the body. The heart was beating fast, full of inexplicable unknowns.


    In particular, it was the cold sweat that witnessed the night sword **** Shika staying on the head of Wuhe Shidao.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2077： I prefer violent violence to dating [third more]

    The coldness of the elves is undoubtedly not that every elven is as good as dust-free and easy to communicate. Has a sense of exclusion.


    In particular, she just attacked the night sword **** Shika just now. She also suffered a big loss, which caused the young girl to be in a very bad mood, so she held a serious hostile attitude towards everything in the human world.


    "Tell me clearly, why did you attack me !?" Yedao God Shika asked coldly, the opposite of the naughty and weird girl in the future.


    Although the girl has a beautiful appearance, the coldness flowing around her body is tingling.


    "Mum!"


    Wuhe Shidao, who was locked by the murderous spirit, was frightened directly, his body twitched slightly, and his heart boiled toward the lonely, high-definition eyes of the night sword **** Shixiang.


    Of course, this is scary, and anyone will be scared in the face of death.


    After all, the Five Rivers Road is an ordinary human being with no serious deeds. There is no such destructive power as the elves. For the Night Sword God Shika, pinching the Five Rivers Road is extremely easy.


    "what can we do about it..."


    On the other side, the brain cells in Wuheqin accelerated. She had been observing the movement of Wuhe Shidao secretly. Since she noticed that the mood of the night sword **** Shika fell sharply, she became moody, and a heart beat to her throat. Yes, Wuhe Shidao is her brother after all.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... It looks so laborious, a little girl."


    The lazy tone came from the side, like a breeze, magical like a panacea, and instantly extinguished the anxious heart in Wuheqin.


    "Hurry up and help me save the morals." Wuheqin looked anxious, even with a little pleading.


    "How to save ?!"


    Dustlessly glanced into Wuheqin, and then asked impersonally: "Let me go on a date with a little girl? It''s too much of a drama."


    "Why can''t you date a little girl ?!"


    After hearing that, Wuheqin suddenly felt uncomfortable, looked at the dustlessly, and said unpleasantly, "Are you a hundred-year-old old man, do you feel awkward with a little girl!"


    "Yes, it''s awkward, unless the little girl asks me!"


    After a glance, Dustless nodded and admitted, and said blandly, "Want me to take the initiative to find a little girl? Maybe it would be more realistic for you to kill me."


    "you!!!"


    After hearing that, Wuheqin was annoyingly stomping, staring at the dustlessness where oil and salt couldn''t enter, couldn''t help thinking of other countermeasures.


    "correct..."


    As soon as his eyes lighted up, Wuhe Qin took heart and smiled to Wuchen: "I took you, bought you something to eat, and took you to go shopping. No credit or hard work, you should help I''m thankful, right? "


    "This"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, then waved his hand, "Forget it, you make sense, I will help you once, but only once."


    "That''s right!" Wuheqin smiled, relieved.


    "Although this guy is a little colder, in crisis, it looks quite reliable, at least it is more reliable than morale." Wuheqin Rarely looked at dustlessly.


    auzw.com


    "I''ll tell you ..."


    Close to the dust-free ear, Wuheqin explained softly: "Try to make the princess happy and communicate with her. After that, you should remember to date, it is best to ..."


    "Sorry."


    Unexpectedly, she was not interested in listening to Wuheqin''s nonsense. She interrupted her speech politely, and a slight cynical smile was drawn from the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m better off with dating than dating,"


    Dating, this skill is really not clean and not proficient at the same time, too lazy to spend time. In this case, it is better to be simple and rude. Is n��t it better to use violence to control violence?


    "Violent violence ?!"


    Hearing the dust-free and shocking speech, Wuhe Qin was really startled. Listening to this tone, it seemed that he would use his own strength to oppress the Night Sword God.


    Can the two elves fight? !! Aside from destroying the world, at least this city has definitely become a hardest hit area.


    "Think that silence can solve everything?"


    On the other side, looking down at Wuhe Shidao with a horrified look, the Night Sword God Shixiang is full of coldness, and the slaughter of the Gong has cut off Wuhe Shidao''s head, and even his hair has been cut.


    "I..."


    Wuhe Shidao''s face changed rapidly, and his heart was extremely frustrated. At such a terrible moment, how did he fight with the Night Sword God? Wuheqin''s plan is completely wishful thinking.


    No matter which world, in the final analysis, after all the hidden coats are stripped from the cocoon, it is still the most powerful people.


    "Then die!"


    Seeing Wuhe Shidao''s silence, the Night Sword God Shika gradually lost his patience and slaughtered the public.


    "Oh!"


    On the occasion of a stern attack, a shocked Hong attacked and attacked Gong Gong.


    "Oh!"


    The arm trembled suddenly, and Yedao Shixiang''s rare face was horrified. I don''t know when to rise from you. An indifferent figure has been blocked in front of himself.


    "On my planet, little girl ... do you know what this means?" A tone of no sorrow and no joy came from his mouth, and his face looked like a stone.


    "call"


    Wuhe Shidao breathed a sigh of relief, exposing his grateful face, and when he was thankful, Dustless opened his mouth in advance.


    "I''m just entrusted to others. It''s just a way to return to him. You don''t need to say thank you."


    For Wuhe Shidao, Dustless has nothing to say about it, nor does it hate it. In short, it feels very ordinary. This guy is dead or alive and has nothing to do with himself.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2078： Because I am stronger than you [more first]

    "you..."


    Staring at the cold, dust-free face, Wuhedao beating a few times. He wanted to continue to thank, but for some reason, his throat seemed to be stuffed with bones and it was difficult to speak.


    The cold temperament radiated by the dust-free body is isolated from the world, as if it is not the people in this world, Wuhe Shidao feels that it is difficult to communicate, just like human beings can never communicate with the eagle soaring in the sky, and there is a huge gap between them.


    "Is it you who attacked me?"


    The beautiful eyes of the night knife **** Shika narrowed slightly, and the dangerous light pulsated within the slits of the eyes. At present, the night sword **** Shika has not been enlightened by the Five Rivers Road. Therefore, his character is still very violent. He does not agree with his words or has doubts.


    Of course, this does not blame the Night Sword God Shixiang, after all, she has been hunted by ast before, and has suffered from human hostility and aversion, even various relentless pursuits, hating humans or denying that the world is normal.


    "Sneak at you?"


    Hearing that the dust-free sight suddenly became interesting, staring at the night sword **** Shika carefully for a while, his eyes were clear like a microscope, and any flaws of the night sword God Shika were not missed.


    "What are you looking at ?!"


    The beauty of the night sword **** Shika pretty changes slightly, the tone is very unpleasant, being stared at by the dustless eyes, especially discomfort, especially the invasive eyes, let the night sword **** Shika have a kind of being Stripped, the carcass at a glance exposed the illusion in the dust-free sight.


    In a word, the night sword **** Shika feels that he has been violated by the dustless spirit!


    "Sneak at you? I just think it''s ridiculous, you know, it''s the moment you speak, in fact, I can kill you a thousand times."


    Comes cleanly, expressing deep disdain and arrogance in words.


    "what did you say?!"


    After hearing that, Yedao Shenshixiang''s face was full of suffocation, and he looked at the dustlessly, and shook his head to death. "If you can, your kid can try."


    "You asked for it!"


    The voice fell, and dustless body wandered countless photons, rushing forward.


    "So fast!"


    Night Sword God Shika''s pupils shrank abruptly, watching the photon that disappeared instantly, and subconsciously waved to kill the male, the huge cold light penetrated the dust-free body.


    "Oh!"


    The blade has a powerful momentum, and the light from the attack is like a burst of water stains bursting out and scattered all over the sky.


    "that''s it?"


    Liu Mei, who was fragrant with the night sword, froze slightly, perceiving that the dust-free atmosphere had completely disappeared, and her small mouth raised slightly, muttering, "People who really like to speak wildly are weak and poor."


    "It shouldn''t be that easy to hang up ..." On the other side, in Wuheqin who noticed that the dust had disappeared, he also subconsciously raised his fist, showing a little worry.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a strange wave in the void, and immediately after the collapsed photons condensed, they gathered quietly behind the back of the night sword **** Shixiang.


    "Little girl, you are too arrogant"


    auzw.com The indifferent tone made the night sword **** Shixiang absent suddenly, turning back quickly, and the dustlessness in front of the eyes looked at him indifferently.


    "Abominable, isn''t it dead? Wasn''t it him that he was hit by just now!" Yedao God Shika widened his eyes and looked at the dust with a lively expression.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, Dustless Hands picked up their swords and fell, a deadly brilliance came across.


    "������������"


    Aware of the danger of the Night Sword God, she stepped back quickly, and for the first time, she felt this strangeness, and the fatal oppression she had never experienced before-death!


    "Sure enough, violent violence ..."


    Wuheqin was stunned when she saw that Dust had driven back the powerful elves. To be honest, she and Cunyu Lingyin did not detect the energy fluctuations belonging to the elves, Lingbo, from Dustlessness. In other words, Dustlessness is a dangerous human being to another extent.


    However, a human being in Confucianism was able to drive back the elves, and it was still a powerful figure like the Night Sword God Shixiang. Wuheqin really felt incredible and his head was faint.


    "Oh!"


    The front section of the Tian Cong Yun Jian held by Dustlessly abruptly swept out a huge golden sword pressure.


    "Oh!"


    Everything that comes into contact with it is easily crushed and disintegrated like paper scraps.


    "Boom boom!"


    That horrible attack was like the roar of the heavens, and finally turned into a huge golden light, crushed by a monstrous battle towards the night sword **** Shixiang.


    "Mum!"


    To be honest, the first time I saw such an exaggerated attack of the night sword **** Shika, the whole person stood stupidly and was stunned.


    "Abominable, I can only try it ..."


    His eyes were gloomy and dust-free. The messy hair of the Night Sword God was covered with big teardrops, and he held the sword in his hand tightly, killing the male, and burst into a majestic momentum. Seems to be a desperate fight.


    "Buzz"


    The thick rays of the sword body are brewing, gathering and staying together, slowly becoming larger, and even a burst of shock erupts from the sword tip, even the oxygen in the atmosphere is bounced off, filled with suffocation and depression.


    "Kakaka"


    Even the surrounding surface has cracked one after another, with shocking cracks appearing.


    "It''s rare."


    The series of problems led by the Night Sword God Ten Fragrants naturally became aware of it for the first time, and couldn''t help but nodded in surprise, with a touch of appreciation on his face.


    Even though the Night Sword God Shika is immature and young, this strength is really good, across so many worlds, frankly, the night sword God Shika is very good at the moment, and it is even younger, only 16 years old.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2079： I just like to bully the little girl [first more]

    "Oh!"


    The chopped strokes brewed by the Night Sword God Shika swept out, slashing the thorns, and the horror''s light cut over in an instant.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two slashing clashes suddenly burst into extremely violent shock waves. The surrounding void and the vast earth were affected by a deadly wave, and they collapsed. The vast sky rolled up a sandstorm, which was a dozen meters high and a blue sky and dust. All around.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The air exploded and the impact radiated drove everyone back and forth.


    "Abominable guy ..." Wuheqin spit in her mouth, and the shock wave rushed in. She was also affected, and her mouth was full of gravel.


    "It turned out that you could violently control violence ... the weakness of dating!"


    Unbelievably stared at Dustless, Wuheqin''s cute little face in Wuhe, staring at Dustlessly. Contrary to the appearance of Ye Dao Shen as an enemy, dustless performance is as light as a breeze.


    Stubborn and weak, anyone with a good eye can easily see it.


    "I''m not as good as him!"


    After a confrontation, the night sword **** Shika strained his nerves. Although the two tactics were offset, no matter from the scale or the power, he was underdog.


    "But ... almost!"


    Looking at the slaughter man in his hand, the Night Sword God Shixiang smiled, his spirits fluttered, he spit out his tongue, and restored his confidence.


    "Is that the last sword to be completed?" At this moment, Wu Chen''s expectant accent suddenly struck, and his boring cheeks were aroused a little interest.


    "You know my trick ?!"


    Hearing that the night knife **** Shixiang stunned his eyes wide, and did not expect that his trick had not been used yet, so he was seen through by this thin boy.


    "As you think, I do know."


    Dustless gaze was clear, his eyes were as clear as water, and he concealed without answer: "Don''t waste my time, hurry up and take your last hit. You delay time waiting, isn''t it just for this?"


    I glanced at the big sword in the hand of the Night Sword God Shixiang, which was quite the opposite of the previous one, and the size became bigger. For the time being, the blade was extended to an exaggerated distance of only ten meters.


    "A ten-meter-long sword ... it looks scary, but the power is unknown." Touching his chin, Dustless Rarely treats the night sword **** Shixiang.


    The ten-meter-long big sword''s edge is exposed. Even if the sword is pointed to the exhibition, Dust-free has already noticed that he is locked by the existence of terror, and even his skin has a little sting.


    "It''s not easy."


    Dustless Rare Yanhuan laughed, and handed her provocative look to Yasha God Shixiang, "Cut your burning stick over, I''ll see what''s different."


    "Burning a fire stick ?! Don''t underestimate me!"


    Hearing that the night sword **** Shika was uplifted by the beautiful blue veins of the phrase "no dust", and he was holding the lush hand of "The Last Sword", and almost did not hold it.


    Burning a fire stick? !! Have you ever seen such a mighty burning stick! What a reason!


    "Go to death!"


    auzw.com Angrily, the Night Sword God Shika carried his anger and cut off the dangerous Excalibur with all his strength. The power of dust-free is powerful, and the mouth is even more hateful!


    "Oh!"


    A gigantic slash rushed out, tearing the surface of the sword in an instant, and tore the ground.


    "����������������"


    The slash is full of unknown killings, destroying all things. The sword is like its name-"The Last Sword". All the materials it touches show their last side, and then all collapse.


    However, this is not the most terrifying.


    "The slash has grown?"


    The dustless pupil flinched, and the coming huge slash was like eating hormones, constantly increasing and strengthening, destroying and dying, and finally turned into a substantial tens of meters long blade, like the anger of the sky.


    "Your kid is sure to die now." The Night Sword God Shixiang smiled and smiled, seeing a clean and prudent expression, his proud smile was like a smile.


    "Oops!"


    Wuheqin''s fragrant sweat was like rain, staring at the dust, seemed to feel the same, petite carcass trembled, and beautiful eyes like jewels flowed with strong fear.


    The power of the Night Sword God Ten Fragrants really exceeded the expectations of Wuheqin.


    "You are young, so violent is not good ..."


    Dustlessly whispering, black short hair with long thumbs, one side blown by the sword, and the violent slashing that struck him, the momentum will tear him all.


    In the face of such a brutal attack, Dustless was in shock, his cheeks were as calm as stones, but his right hand was raised flatly.


    "������������"


    At the front of the thumb of the right hand, a golden light cluster appeared, about the size of a fist, and looked unattractive, without any lethality. It was like a light bulb illuminated by light.


    "Kacha!"


    But weirdly, the moment the sphere flashed, the void was distorted, taking on the posture of a giant vortex, dominated by some mysterious power.


    And the center of the twisted void is the energy sphere that can shine with the light of annihilation!


    "what''s going on?!"


    Wuheqin kept mumbling. She thought that the Night Sword God Shika was enough, but when she found the energy ball in Dustless Hands, she suddenly felt that her worldview had been subverted.


    Elves or something, compared to the dustless explosion!


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    His eyes were faint, and the dust-free energy ball popped out terribly.


    "Click!"


    The sharp blasting sound rang out continuously, and "the flash of Wang Xu" flew out in a straight path, and the space behind it collapsed, and the void vanished, forming a black infiltration gully.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2080： You will be called Shixiang in the future [second more]

    "Boom boom!"


    A fierce explosion swept open, and the impact of the sky crushed the sky, and the moment of contact with the night sword **** Shixiang slashed, the latter was as weak as a natural enemy.


    The high temperature and impact generated by the false flash explosion will instantly evaporate and crush it.


    "Kacha!"


    Not only that, but finally the vast sky also shattered, and the aftershocks of flashing flashes destroyed the void and twisted and shattered them.


    "Boom boom!"


    Looking up, the sky above the dust-free location was torn to an extremely exaggerated black hole, dark and borderless. The black paint hole seemed to connect the abyss of the universe, permeating the bitter chill.


    "It''s boring."


    Dust shook his head, a deep disappointment appeared in his face, and the Night Sword God Shika couldn''t even get himself interested.


    "I lost...?"


    Yadao Shen Shixiang was kneeling down on her knees, staring blankly at the rupture of the void, her eyes were dark and abnormal, this was the first time she suffered such a disastrous defeat.


    There was almost no backhand being crushed by the dust.


    "������������"


    His eyes turned slightly, his gaze turned to the clean and indifferent eyes, and the night sword **** Shika said to himself in a daze: "I lost ... will I be killed?"


    The eyes of Jingru Qiushui glanced around the world, somehow, there was a thick resentment in the eyes of the Night Sword God Shixiang.


    No one wants to die. Any creature is obsessed with this flowery world, including dustless. He has lived for hundreds of years. He never had the concept of death in his mind. If he could live, no one would die.


    "you..."


    Come slowly, staring at the night sword **** Shixiang, silent and silent, watching her quietly.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Yedao Shenshixiang said very lowly.


    "Kill the elf?"


    At this moment, a very erratic tone came suddenly, followed by a gust of wind, and he resolutely blocked in front of the night sword **** Shixiang.


    "I absolutely will not allow it!"


    The black shadow stopped, revealing the immature body, although young, but the eyes of the torch were pleated, without the slightest shake and fear.


    "In Wuheqin ..."


    Gently glanced at the red ponytail girl, said cleanly, "I have never said that I would kill her. This matter has nothing to do with me."


    "is it!"


    Hearing that Wuheqin had a relaxed smile on his face, his mouth wriggled, and said, "That''s good, this girl, we will be ours ..."


    auzw.com


    "Not us, but mine."


    He shook his hands cleanly and interrupted Wuheqin''s speech. Immediately, his eyes fell on Yakuji Toka, saying: "I don''t like to do things that are not flattering. You don''t seem to have anything to compensate give me"


    Having said that, Dustlessness lowered his voice a bit, and said blandly: "As the saying goes, gambling debts will be paid, and you will be mine after you."


    "Who wants to do your stuff, no!"


    Night Sword God Shika and Wuhe Qin rarely jump into the same trench, and the two of them unanimously deny the conditions proposed by Dustless.


    "Because my fist is the biggest, can you?"


    Gently looking down at the two women, she said casually: "You can also change the rules. One of you, one day, your fists will become bigger than mine. You can challenge me and defeat me, you can change the rules I made. . "


    "you"


    It was said that Shijiao Yakashi and Wuheqin both stared at each other with anger, and Wuchen didn''t have the style of the strongest. The indifferent eyes didn''t understand what it meant to bully the weak.


    Everything is free.


    In other words, Wu Chen still lacks a person who serves his daily life, and Yakashi Shika is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. Although her strength is stronger, she may fight against Wu Chen in the future, but this is not important.


    "You''ll call the Night Sword God Ten Incense in the future."


    To the girl''s eyes, the dust-free tone invaded the ears of the night sword **** Shixiang like a breeze.


    "I..."


    Yedaojin Shika opened his mouth. He wanted to reject the name, but for some reason, his mouth seemed to be sewn and it was difficult to speak normally.


    "The name seems pretty good ..." Wuheqin had a cool look in his eyes, and his first impression of the name was refreshing.


    "I definitely don''t accept it!"


    The night sword **** Shika eventually refused like a grumpy, Wu Chen''s solemn tone, the eyes that others must pay, made her particularly unhappy.


    "Not accepting? Buzz"


    Unexpectedly, the voice of the night sword **** Shika just dropped, and the dustless palms glowed a huge light. "I hate disobedience, or I like to resist my slaves ... Of course, your hands and feet are on your body, resist me It ca n��t be stopped, but ... if you pay a heavy price. "


    Threat is a naked and direct threat!


    "you..."


    Night Sword God Shixiang''s face changed greatly, and he stomped indignantly. Dustlessness obviously threatened himself. The implication is that since the resistance has disappeared from this world.


    "You can fight me, but I advise you to think about the cost of challenging me."


    The lazy tone is like a dose of strong heart needle. The dissatisfaction in the night sword **** Shixiang also disappeared quickly. Thinking about it, it seems that it can only promise the clean robber condition.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2081： I refuse [first]

    Wuhe Shidao''s eyes stared at Wu Chen, and the whole person was stupid. He looked at Wu Chen without moving, the shock in the bottom of his eyes couldn''t be masked.


    "What the **** is this guy?"


    When encountering something that violates physical conventions, everyone will feel bewildered, Wuhe Shidao is no exception, and their clear eyes are all bewildered at this moment.


    Wu Chen''s strength showed a deep shock to Wuhe Shidao, and he finally realized that he was small, and he was just a vulnerable person.


    Of course, it is human nature to have such feelings. After all, the gap between them is too big. One is an ordinary human who can no longer be ordinary, and the other is a great devil who has destroyed many worlds. The gap is vastly different.


    "Nevertheless, just leave her at home, sooner or later, someone will find the flaw."


    There was a flash of worry in Wuheqin''s eyes, and Wuchen just suppressed Yadao Shenxiang with her own strength, rather than sealed her power. In this case, sooner or later she would be found by the group of ast.


    The elf emits a spirit wave, and it is only a matter of time before it is detected.


    "What happened when you were found?" Looking at Wuheqin indifferently, he said quietly and quietly: "The soldiers come to cover the water and cover the soil, don''t worry."


    The actual ast has been scared by dust, lest it be avoided.


    Time is running out, and in the early morning three days later, the morning wind is strong and the sun is thousands of miles away.


    "Grumbling!"


    In the home of Wuhe Qin, the Night Sword God''s incense swept away the food on the table, and even the dust and the weight in the piano were swept away by her.


    "You guy ..."


    The dustlessness that just came out of the bedroom couldn''t help but be silent, and looked at Yeoshen Shixiang with tears and smiles. It has long been known that Yeoshen Shixiang is a super big food, and now it seems that it is well-deserved.


    "Hey..."


    Wuhe Qinli also sighed and proclaimed: "I plan to let Shixiang go to school, learn about human society, and make her like the world completely."


    If you want to win someone, you must first let her identify with the world in thought. The simple point is to brainwash.


    "I object, reject your terms."


    Wu Chen politely refused to accept the conditions in Wuheqin, and did not catch cold. He said coldly, "You send her to school? The spiritual waves emitted by her body will be recognized sooner or later, but the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth." , Stupid. "


    "and also..."


    Sitting idly on the sofa lazily, he immediately snapped his fingers, "Ten incense."


    "I know!"


    Hearing the call of dustlessness, Yadao Shen Shixiang immediately put down the food in his hand and ran over quickly, bypassing the dustless back, and the white small hands squeezed his shoulders.


    The green hands swirled around the sides of the dust-free neck, gently kneading, and the method was light and unique.


    auzw.com "Good."


    Dust closed her eyes and nodded, sometimes showing a pleasant smile, looking very much enjoying the service of the night sword.


    "You guy ..."


    Seeing this scene, the mouth of Wuhe Qin twitched, looking at the well-behaved Night Sword God Shixiang, complained involuntarily, and couldn''t help but urge him to say, "Can''t you beat him up? Take out that you belong to the elf Majesty. "


    "This servant is so obedient ..."


    Turning his head and taking a look at the seriously constrained shoulder of the night sword God Shika, dust-free quite satisfied.


    The Night Sword God Shika is extremely obedient, and there is no young lady''s temper. As long as she gives her delicious food, she immediately becomes obedient to the dustless words. Such a good servant would be sick to send her to school!


    "All in all, I refuse to let Shika go to school." Picking up the snack on the couch, Dushen repeated again.


    "Hum, you are afraid Shixiang left, no one is waiting for you!"


    In Wuheqin, her hands were on her hips, and she looked dissatisfied with dissatisfaction. This guy even found an elf to pinch his shoulders. He would probably enjoy luxury too.


    "Whatever you think."


    Ignored the deadly mess in Wuheqin, she said lazily: "Girl, don''t forget, the person who convinced her with her own strength is me, it''s not your turn to intervene."


    "You ... want to cross the river to tear down the bridge?" Wuheqin stared angrily at Dust, expressing deep dissatisfaction in his words.


    "Forget it, Commander, there is nothing wrong with this."


    Seeing that there was no dust and no concession, Cun Yu Lingyin persuaded: "Send Shixiang to school, if anything goes wrong, it will be bad.


    Although it was boring to throw the night sword **** Shixiang at home, at least there was no dust staring, and it would not cause any major problems.


    "The weather looks pretty good. Let''s go out and play."


    Wu Chen stretched his waist, staring up at the bright light outside the window, his face showing a faint smile, and finally came to a strange world, it should be out to play.


    Even when staying at home, everyone will be bored.


    "Hang out ?!"


    Wuhe Qinli and Cunyu Lingyin heard and spoke with bright eyes, beating a strange light.


    "Don''t think about it, this is not a date. And I don''t have the ability to seal the elf power of Five Rivers Road. Your plans are nonsense."


    Seeing the dumbfounded faces, Dustless immediately realized that they wanted to be crooked, and immediately couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    However, having said that, it is not bad to go out to play with the Night Sword God Shika. It is safe to leave her at home anyway, and it is safe to leave her alone.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2082： Take everything you have [first more]

    After all, we have to be active in this world for a while. We can''t stay at home for a long time. It is necessary to go out for a walk, anyway, it is quite boring in the near future anyway.


    "This guy still doesn''t cooperate at all." Wuheqin''s face was crumpled, and his exquisite little face was particularly ugly.


    "Commander, clean cooperation is useless."


    Cun Yu Lingyin took a sip of coffee and immediately glanced at Dustlessly and explained, "Even if Dustlessness can improve the favorability of the elves, it doesn''t really have any effect. If it is moral, then Dustless can only say It''s a pity that I have investigated his body countless times ... he doesn''t have the power of morality-he can seal the power of the elves. "


    "That''s right."


    After hearing the words, Wuheqin''s bewildered little face converged, and she recovered her calmness and whispered to herself, "It seems that you still have to count on morals ..."


    The dialogue between Cunyu Lingyin and Wuheqin was very subtle, and the mosquitoes and flies were weak. Others could only see the lips biting, but the dust was clear, and even all of them were heard without a word.


    "I don''t have the ability? What a joke!"


    He smiled silently, closed his eyes, and laughed inwardly: "It is undeniable that I really do not have the magical power of sealing the energy like Wuhe Shidao, but I have a system!"


    Thinking of this, Dustlessly grinned. After many years, he has not used the system during his period. The reason is that the strength has reached the level as it is now, and the existence of the system is minimal. In most cases, the role of the system is only Limited to crossing. The capacity of the system carried by Dust Free is also quite simple.


    In the system, you can practice the match at will. As long as you kill the opponent, you can gain all the capabilities of the opponent. On the contrary, if you cannot defeat the host, the host itself will die.


    "The boy from Five Rivers Road ..."


    He raised his eyes slightly and glanced at the picture frame hanging on the wall. The brother and sister in the photo were Wuhe Qinli and Wuhe Shidao.


    "It''s too easy to kill you."


    Shake his head cleanly. Although Wuhe Shidao''s ability is good, the combat effectiveness is really uncomfortable. After practicing in the system, after killing this kid, he can get all his abilities, such as the special power of the seal elves.


    Of course, the practice of Wuhe Shidao in the system has nothing to do with the Wuhe Shidao in this world right now. The practice of the Shihe Tao is completely evolved by the spiritual consciousness of the system. Even if it is killed, it is related to the Wuhe of this world. Sermons are irrelevant.


    "In this world, there is nothing I can''t get."


    Sitting lazily on the sofa, the dust-free mind was immersed in the world of the system and began practicing Wuhe Shidao.


    Time passed in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, half an hour of work.


    During this period, Wu Chen also completed his exercise, successfully defeated Five Rivers Road in the system, and gained his unique ability to seal the power of the elves.


    The reason why auzw.com is so fast is because the strength of Wuhe Shidao is too dregs. The real world is a dregs. The world and the real world in the system are also dregs. They are easily killed by dust.


    Therefore, Dustless has also acquired the ability of the Seal Wizard of Five Rivers.


    "strange..."


    The moment she went out, Cun Yu frowned, and the dark circles on both sides of her eyes also disappeared. Her eyes were pleated, and she had an unprecedented wisdom and weirdness.


    "What''s wrong, Lingyin?"


    Wuheqin cast her gaze over and saw her weird look. She smiled and quipped, "Did you detect the spirit wave from the dustless guy?"


    For a long time, Dustless was considered an elf, but strangely, the power wave such as Lingbo was not detected. Therefore, whether Dustless is a human or an elf has always been a mystery.


    "That''s not true."


    Cun Yu Lingyin shook his head and said strangely: "The news from Latatosk base just now seems to have detected the same physical data from the dustless body."


    "Click!"


    With these words falling down, Wuheqin Li''s eyes widened suddenly, and even the lollipop in his mouth was bitten into pieces.


    "You mean ... how is this possible, how could it not be detected before? The kid is hiding it? Forget it, it doesn''t matter ... now Dustless has the same physical data as Shidao, that is, Say"


    Suddenly a stun in his heart, Wuheqin wriggled a few times, and immediately looked at the village rain Lingyin, and already understood what it meant.


    "You think so well, Commander."


    The village rain Lingyin is also a difficult back, and his head is dizzy, and he said inconceivably: "I am afraid that Dustless has undergone some unknown transformation and has the ability to seal the power of the elves just like the way."


    In the end, the village rain Ling Yin''s thinking is also chaotic. She is responsible for collecting dust-free data every day. Half an hour ago, dust-free did not have this ability. Whoever expected that the time difference was only half an hour later, this guy produced this Amazing changes, somehow have the ability to seal energy, this is also a pit-daddy!


    "Rare and weird, what is this ... don''t talk about the tricks of Wuhe Shidao."


    Turning their heads to stare at the two with dementia, sneerlessly pouting, smirking, and proudly said, "If I want to, I will have the so-called elf abilities in an instant."


    No matter who you are, as long as you practice in the system and kill the other party, Dustless will get all the capabilities of the other party.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2083： Shizunai [second more]

    Wuchen is so invincible. Any ability the enemy has, if he wants, he can get it instantly. But there is a premise is that you must defeat the opponents in the system, until they are killed, so as to gain the ability of the opponent.


    "If so ..."


    The jewel eyes in Wuheqin were pleated, and they glanced at Yuling Yin of the village, and asked eagerly: "What is Shixiang''s preference for dust-free?"


    "Preference for dustlessness?" Cun Yu Lingyin bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and finally said, "About 70%, at the beginning, Shixiang''s favorability for dustlessness was close to zero, even reaching a terrible negative level. ...but"


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of Cun Yu Lingyin showed endless helplessness, and smiled bitterly: "The temptation of food is always invincible, Shika has followed dustless for a few days, and ate a few days of big meals. It also skyrocketed. "


    "Really ... I can only say that Wuchen''s kid is lucky." Wuheqin also followed with emotion, and finally waved his hand, "It seems that we don''t need to do it, Wuchen is enough to even out Shixiang''s food."


    "It looks like it should be."


    On the other side, Wu Chen and Yedao Shenshixiang went together.


    "Look, no dust, I want to eat that bread."


    "Is this a hot dog? Give me ten copies!"


    "I want dessert!"


    On the bustling streets of people, there are all kinds of dazzling food on both sides. The fragrance is overflowing. Even if there is no dust of appetite, it will feel hungry when you smell the seductive fragrance, not to mention eating the night knife god.


    Fortunately, when I went out, Wuhe Qin gave a lot of yen without dust, so I didn''t have to worry about money.


    "It tastes really good."


    On the bench in the park, Wu Chen and Yakushi Shika were sitting together, and they both held ice cream. And the night sword **** Shixiang is holding food full of plastic bags.


    "Yes, it''s very good, it''s really good, I''m going to play next time!" Ye Daoshenxiang smiled, and a happy smile appeared on the small face that could be broken, very happy.


    "Really."


    Seeing this scene, I ca n��t help crying and laughing without dust. As the saying goes, contentment is often happy, I''m afraid that''s what it means.


    "So, that ..."


    An extremely strange tone suddenly sounded from behind, soft, soft, people could not help but want to care for her.


    "you are"


    Looking subconsciously, Dustless eyes were a little dazed.


    In the dense grass, a lovely face was drilled, and the skin as white as snow was extremely cute, and the long blue hair made a beautiful impression.


    Bright eyes are dotted with tears, pitiful looks, and a weak tone, making people want to take care of her.


    "Is this Shizunai ?!"


    Dustlessly whispered to himself, eyes widened, did not expect to encounter Shizunai here.


    "But what about this dress?"


    auzw.com


    Looking at Si Yan Nai with a frown, the girl was covered with black, her face was dark, and even her clothes had burnt marks.


    "Must be hunted down?"


    Wuchen secretly guessed that Siyi was not good at fighting, and never attacked the members of her ast. She had written the word ��goodness�� on the cheek of her porcelain doll.


    "Isn''t it hungry."


    Seeing the girl staring at the ice cream in her hand, Dustless''s face was quite strange, and she grabbed the snack from the overnight sword **** Shixiang''s arms and handed it to Shizunai.


    "Hey, no dust, that''s mine!"


    It was worthy to eat, and the food was snatched. The Night Sword God Shika immediately stomped his feet, and the whole body of the Lingbo began to run away.


    "I''ll pay you back ten times as much."


    Dustlessly glanced at the Night Sword God Shika, and then slowly walked towards Siji Nai.


    "Do you mean it ?!"


    The angry cheeks immediately converged, and Yakashi Shika looked pleased, soaring to the dust-free straight line.


    "This is too exaggerated."


    Wuhe Qinli and others who were observing in the dark were extremely speechless. They could not help crying and laughing. They found that the dustless grabbed the snack of the night sword goddess. After helping Shixiang buy ten times snacks, he immediately climbed up like a rocket, not only surpassing 70%, but also reaching 80%!


    "This food is really easy to walk through ..."


    Wuheqin sighed, and her complex eyes did not know whether she felt good luck in the dust-free environment, or the night knife **** Shixiang was too stupid.


    "Please, may I ask, are these all for me?" Looking at the snacks delivered by Dust-free, Wenuo Nuo looked at Dust-free, and the tone of Siji Nao was very low.


    "Just eat."


    Wu Chen smiled and nodded, and touched the girl''s hair, then asked: "You are an elf, why do you get this embarrassing look?"


    "Do you know that I''m an elf?" Siji Nai stopped at the food that came to her mouth, her eyes staring at the dust, and even guarding.


    After all, humans hate elves, and the alertness of the four concubines is normal.


    "Don''t be afraid." Wu Chen waved his hand and pointed at Shika. "She''s called Yasha God Shika, who is like you and an elf. I''m different from those ast, I''m your friend."


    "Is this true?" The girl''s tone was still so light, but she clearly doubled her preference for dust-free, and had to say that children are easy to flicker.


    "Of course it is true, Shika is an example." A glance at Shiga, the night sword, dustlessly signaled her to release her power.


    "Buzz"


    Although the Night Sword God Shixiang is not stingy, he still nods. Quite an energy wave that overflows quietly is a spiritual wave that can be emitted by the elves.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2084： Increase in favorability [third more]

    "Is it really an elf?"


    Cowardly eyes, staring directly at the night sword **** Shika, maybe everyone is the same, can understand each other''s reasons, the fourth line is quite a sense of belonging to the night sword **** Shika.


    "������������"


    In the eyes of the Night Sword God Ten Fragrances, a similar sense of belonging also radiates a kind of cherished feeling.


    "So, that ..."


    Staring at the dust-free eyes, the fourth line gritted his teeth and said, "Can you help me find a white doll?"


    "Puppet?"


    Frost frowned, and then I remembered that there was actually a puppet in the fourth line, which was called four-headed nai.


    "Lost when ast chases you?"


    Night Sword God Shika asked angrily, and said very enthusiastically: "The guys are really haunted, they are far worse than the piano!"


    "Of course it''s a long way off." Wuchen said nothing about it, and then said, "But the two organizations are actually not good."


    "You mean that the piano isn''t a good person?" Ye Daoshen was stunned for a moment, looking at the dust in wonder.


    "no no"


    Wu Chen shook her head and said softly, "I mean, the organization behind them is not a good thing. No matter what kind of group it is, if there is a relationship with the word organization, there is no absolute cleanliness."


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the sharp sound of breaking air fell from the sky, and the mysterious falling object with flames whistled and smashed over. The number was quite dazzling.


    "That''s ..." The dust-free eyes lightened slightly, the writing wheel eye slightly turned, and the mysterious object hundreds of meters away suddenly became extremely clear.


    "Is this a missile? Those ast members are really boring enough."


    Wu Chen sighed and frowned immediately: "No wonder they always seal the power of the elves, otherwise the spiritual waves emitted from their bodies are really troublesome."


    Not sealing the power of the elves means that they will always emit spiritual waves that can be easily detected by ast.


    "Give me disappear."


    Dustless eyes glanced out a black luster, Tong Ren focused on a large number of missiles, and then blinked gently.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Suddenly, above the missiles that came galloping, they were engulfed by black evil fire. It was everywhere, and the direction of the missiles formed a black flame.


    "Boom boom!"


    After half a ring, the void exploded and the sky filled the vast sky with dark flames, which were ten meters high, and a large group of flames were quite spectacular.


    "thank you."


    auzw.com


    Shibei stood up and bowed earnestly. Perhaps because of their young age, the Four Lines are quite timid in doing anything, and the shining eyes contain a little fear.


    "Xie Xie seems out of sight."


    Wuchen smiled and rubbed the hair of Shikeno, and said quite gently, "Even if you don''t exist, ast will arrest my servant."


    "Your servant ?!"


    Siji Nai took a strange look at the night sword **** Shika, and already knew who he was talking about.


    "Hey hey, who is your servant to me, I''m not!" After hearing that, Yedao Shenxiang immediately looked dissatisfied and said seriously: "I''m not your servant, but ... .Live temporarily in your house, no, stay in Qinli temporarily! "


    The night sword **** Shika reluctantly resisted. Wu Chen said that she was a servant in front of Shiyanai. She felt dull, and of course she had to refute this guy.


    "So, that ..."


    At this moment, the Four Departments dragged the dust-free clothes corner and said slightly: "I will also be your servant, can you help me find Four Chennai?"


    "That''s right, this guy is lucky too."


    Wuhe Qinli, who was observing secretly, was speechless. She stumbled and found that because she had smashed the missile attack before Dustlessness, and helped a handful of four series, she liked the dustlessness.


    "Siji Nai''s heart is fragile. Her age is just a child and it is easy to rely on others." Cun Yu Lingyin was quite transparent, and it is normal to have a good opinion of a person who saved himself.


    A child can easily become dependent on others, especially a helpless child.


    "How good is Chen''s favor now?" The rather lollipopous shouting lollipop, Wuheqin asked curiously.


    "About 60%."


    Cun Yu Lingyin nodded gently, and then said seriously: "If Dustless really can help her find the lost puppet, I am afraid that the favorability will reach at least about 80%, and even 90% is very likely."


    "So exaggerated?"


    I heard that Wuheqin couldn''t help but immediately waved his hand again: "We seem to be superfluous to Dust. He doesn''t seem to be good at dating, but he can always win the favor of each other inadvertently. . "


    "Some things are so wonderful."


    Village Yu Lingyin also came out feeling, can only say that there is fate.


    "Damn guy, why is that kid''s ghost intact? The last time I executed the mission to kill the princess, I also encountered this unlucky guy!"


    The ast members who came galloping, found no dust, all of them had a huge change in their faces, especially the two in the lower part of the sun and the kite origami, their cheeky faces were rigid.


    "Captain, do we still need to continue the task?" Asked Kiriichi Origami''s rare lack of confidence.


    "This one..."


    The corners of the lower part of the sister-in-law twitched a few times, and then said helplessly: "When the mission ends, when you go back, you say that the enemy has fled!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2085： Become a neighbor in the future [First more]

    "The enemy ran?"


    The members of the ast heard that they rolled their eyes and the enemies were close at hand, but said that the dust was waiting for someone to run away. Isn''t this a nonsense with their eyes open?


    However, despite this, the other members of the ast were rare in silence, apparently acquiescing in the way of the lower part of the sun.


    "Very good. When I will go back, just follow the report I said. Please discuss with each other and don''t make a mistake."


    The lower part of the sun was relieved, and only felt the mountain hanging above the back, and it disappeared in no time.


    It''s not that the lower part of the sun is afraid of dust, but that the power gap between the two sides is too far, which is as simple and ridiculous as a cat playing a mouse. The last time she caught the "princess"-the night sword **** Shika, was completely cleaned by the dustless body.


    "But he''s really weird."


    Kita origami stared at the dust, and Hitomi slightly magnified: "What exactly is this guy''s origin? He has never detected a wave that belongs to the Lingbo, but the two elves around her are extremely dense."


    "This one"


    When the lower part of the sister-in-law heard the words, his face was also weird, and he couldn''t help whispering, "There is no Lingbo? At the beginning, we were mistaken. Is he a human?"


    but


    Since when did humans become so powerful? When does it start that human beings can travel to the sky without resorting to external forces? When did it begin that humans with no chicken hands can beat the ast ready for preparation? It is reasonable not to say that dustlessness is not an elf.


    "Well, now I have a new assignment to send ..."


    There was a flash of aura in his eyes, and the gaze of the lower part of the sister-in-law glanced from the ast members one by one. Seeing the team members'' eyes shrinking, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s hard to be a big deal."


    Yang Tian sighed, and the gaze of the lower part of the sun turned, staring at the origami with a calm face, and then said with satisfaction: "Origami ... that boy, you will monitor it later!"


    "give it to me?!"


    When Kita origami heard the words, her fair face seldom appeared emotional fluctuations, and she tooted Tankou, thinking of the dust-free character, and the sadness of crying without tears.


    Home in Wuheqin.


    The arrival of Shizunai was extremely unexpected. Even though Qin Nai had expected the relationship between Wudeng and Siyano to have progressed in the past, she did not expect that Wushen would bring people back directly.


    "Bring people back without my permission? Do you really consider Wuhe''s home as your own?" Wuheqin always held a lollipop in his mouth, hands on his hips, and looked lazily aggressively. Dustless sleeping on the couch.


    This guy is so out of sight that it is so unreasonable to bring a person back without even greeting him.


    "This planet is mine." Wuchen stretched his back and coped with it casually: "Not to mention your family, when you can defeat me one day, and come back against me, the strong will only use their fists to speak, the weak only He speaks wildly. "


    "Unreasonable guy!"


    In Wuhe Qin, the jade fingers trembled and pointed at the dustless shameless face. They could only stare, seeing that nasty cheek, and wished to slap them in the past.


    auzw.com Open your mouth. When Wuheqin was trying to ridicule, that bland tone came.


    "Seal the power of strength, only to make her feel shy like shyness?"


    "Why asked this suddenly?"


    Wuheqin took a strange look at the dust, and immediately said seriously: "Previously only Shidao had this ability, but now"


    Wuhe Qin is also baffled. Before testing the physical data of Wuhe Shidao, only he could seal the power of the elves, but strangely, before testing the clean body, he got the same data as Wuhe Shidao. .


    In other words, Dustless can have the same Seal Elf strength as Five Rivers Road.


    "Let''s seal their strength," said Shizuka and Shikenai, impatiently, and said impatiently, "It''s not good to be too dazzling, do you know what I mean?"


    Tap the white jaw in Wuheqin, and without sealing the strength of the two, they will always attract a group of cockroaches to jump out and make people relax.


    "But it makes people shy ..." Wu Chen''s old face changed slightly, and his tone became quite weird, entangled: "Let it be."


    There are some things that he is not very good at, and they are hundreds of years old. The years have already worn away his inner desires. Let him take the initiative to pick up the girl.


    "Oh!"


    Just then, the dull knocking sounded suddenly.


    "The boy from Wuhe Shidao is back?" Wuchen frowned, looking rather unhappy.


    "I went to see."


    Wu Heqin wore slippers to open the door, but the figure who expected to catch her eyebrows frowned.


    "Kite is an origami ?!" Looking at the figure in front of him, Wuheqin was quite depressed, and he couldn''t help thinking, "Is this guy trying to come in?"


    "I will be my neighbor in the future. Let me say hello."


    The little face of the girl Sanwu has no mood swings, as if she is narrating a very ordinary thing. In fact, kite origami has been peeping at the dust.


    As for Wuheqin, it was not her goal.


    "You guy ..."


    Wuheqin was hit hard, and there was a feeling of being ignored. This guy talked to himself, but kept peeping at the dust, which was too unreasonable.


    "But then, why have you become a neighbor of our family?" Thinking of the main points, Wuheqin frowned.


    "It took a lot of effort to monitor me."


    Wu Chen sighed and didn''t care about it. The power of ast is undoubted. It belongs to government agencies. It is easy to buy a house near Wuhe Qinli''s home.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2086： Unexpected person [second more]

    "It''s boring enough."


    In this regard, Wu Chen just shook his head. He sneered at ast''s actions. In fact, he is now living an ordinary person''s life. There is nothing extraordinary and spying is useless. Even one day in the future, if Dust Free is really annoying, you can just drop the other party in seconds, which is simply a sheep''s mouth.


    "Let''s get along in peace in the future." Kita left a sentence in her origami, then turned away, quite calmly.


    "Have you been able to get along peacefully?" Wuheqin snorted disapprovingly, and heard the joke of the right origami of Quan Dangjie, and then said to himself, "With you ast, can this world be peaceful? "


    "The organization behind you is actually half a catty." Wu Chen looked up at Wuheqin and continued to drink tea immediately. The so-called organization was absolutely clean.


    "Bang!" He closed the door unhappyly, and Wuheqin said dissatisfied, "The locusts of the ast are really haunted."


    "What you said yesterday changed my mind ..."


    An indifferent tone came suddenly, Wu Heqin took a sip, and looked blankly in a daze, wondering what the startled guy wanted to do.


    "What happened yesterday?" Liu Mei squeezed into a ball in Wuheqin, and looked down for a moment, thinking of the content of the conversation between the two of them yesterday. With his eyes brightened, he said in surprise: "Are you really going to go to Shixiang to school ?!"


    For a long time, Wuhe Qinli has always planned to let Yadao Shen Shixiang enter school, hoping that she can better integrate into human society and learn from human knowledge and culture. Everyone will live in peace from now on. No matter how dustless it is, it is always slack. It''s impossible. Until now, Wu Chen suddenly spoke, and Wuheqin was really surprised.


    "I''m not as stubborn as you think." Wuchen looked at Wuheqin seriously, his eyes flashed a different color, and then he said his condition, "But I must also join that school . "


    "You go to be a student too?" Wuheqin''s face was rigid, and he looked suspiciously at the dust, always feeling that this guy had any plot.


    "No, students don''t even have to. I''m going to be a teacher." Wu Chen shook his head. Students and the like are still forgotten. He is hundreds of years old. It is too funny to be a student. No one is qualified Teach yourself.


    The reason why Dustless chooses to be a teacher also has its own purpose. Since it has promised to help the Four Departments to find the lost Si Nai, it will inevitably be completed.


    At that time, Shizunai was being hunted down by ast, and this process was also lost. I am afraid that Shizunai is in the hands of the ast members. Kiriichi Origami and the school where Wuhe Shidao is located, it is natural that Dust will contact her.


    In the early morning three days later, Dust Free easily got the job of a teacher��a physical education teacher. As for teachers of other disciplines, Dust Free is not suitable and has no interest at the same time.


    "The atmosphere of the school ... is really annoying!"


    Entering the school again, Wu Chen didn''t have any feelings. The only thing left was resentment. A centuries old man stepped into the school again, which was really unpleasant.


    "Look, who is that?"


    auzw.com "He seems to be walking to the gym teacher''s office."


    "Is this a new sports teacher?"


    "The headmaster finally has a conscience this time, and finally finds a handsome physical education teacher!"


    A group of students stared at Dustlessly one after another, and some people even showed the expression of idiots, and they were not a few. They were quite helpless.


    I have to lament that sometimes handsome is also a sin.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... you''re a new sports teacher?"


    At this moment, a rather light tone suddenly came, very pleasant and pleasant, just like the sound of the sound of nature, the voice of ecstasy made people want to rush up and talk, as if full of magic.


    "Who is it?"


    Curiosity, dustless looking back, he heard too much good sound, the only thing that surprised him was that the sound was a little familiar.


    "It''s you?!"


    The graceful figure floated like the bottom of the eyes, an unexpected figure floated like a blindfold, and the dustless pupil narrowed down suddenly, flashing a thick and incredible color.


    "Isn''t this Kanzaki Kanzaki? Why does she appear in this school now? According to the development in the original work, it should be a while before time is right." The dusty face was inexplicable, and his brainpower was a bit overdrawn for a while.


    "It seems that my arrival has caused the butterfly effect, and certain things have changed." Dustlessly muttered, while glancing at the smiling girl.


    This look is peerless, the temperament is fascinating, the eyes are seeing through the spring water, the stunning girl exudes charm, every moment of a smile, the human mind is like she is controlled by her, can not help but follow her Ideas turn.


    "It''s a living fairy." Wu Chen felt inside, even after being calm for many years, he couldn''t help being hooked up with a little flame, which could make Wu Chen, a centuries-old monster, have desire, enough to see How fascinating is Tokizaki Kyouzo.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the dustless heart calmed down, and his eyes returned to a little clarity.


    "I am also a transfer student who came here today. Teacher, please give me a lot of advice. My name is Kanzaki Kanzaki, and I am an elf." Then, under the stare of unconstrained gaze, Shizaki Kanezo bowed slightly to himself, very politely. .


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2087： Tokizaki Kyouzo [First more]

    The only thing that surprised Dust-free was that Shizaki Kuangsan unexpectedly came to the door, which was really surprising, and Dust-free didn''t think she was her goal.


    "This guy seems to want to merge with Five Rivers Road ..."


    Staring at the girl with a smile on her face, her brow frowned, and her smile, like a spring breeze, could not help but want to open her up and talk to her.


    Don''t mention alerting her, there is a feeling that I can''t help but bow down under the pomegranate skirt!


    Shizaki Kaze''s three eyes narrowed into a crescent. The smile is sincere and very polite. Maybe Dust is not a passerby, but it will really be stunned by Shizaki Kaze. The girl''s bright and gentle smile is really hard to cast doubt on. heart of.


    "Yes, I''m your new physical education teacher. What''s your advice?" The dust-free tone was neither salty nor mild, and even a little bit repulsive and disgusted.


    As the saying goes, the weasel gave the chickens no good intentions for New Year''s greetings, and now it is the case of Shizaki Kuangsan. It is absolutely no good to take the initiative to find dust-free talking. For a person who has his own idea, it is difficult for dust-free to show good looks.


    "What is this guy''s attitude ?!"


    "Yes, it won''t be pretended to be shown to others!"


    "Too pretending!"


    Seeing this scene, the students around the scene have quarreled with each other for Shizaki. In their opinion, such a cute girl took the initiative to talk to Dustless. It must be this guy who burned incense and prayed to the Buddha, and God blessed it. No dust, but now this ignorant look is making everyone jealous.


    "This kid is too uninteresting, isn''t he just handsome?


    The students passing by looked at Dustlessly uncontrollably, and couldn''t help cursing them. This guy turned out to be cold to a gentle beauty like Shizaki Kanzamo.


    "This bunch of idiots!"


    Seeing that he was an idiot''s eyes around, he was silent without any dust, even if Shizhuang Kuangsan came to take the initiative to talk, but this femme fatale was obviously uneasy.


    Everyone else has swallowed you alive, and smiled at her stupidly. Doesn''t this mean brain damage?


    "This guy..."


    Shizaki Kanzaki is also a little dazed. To be honest, she is very confident in her appearance and actively speaks to others. Generally, the other party is happy to find the northeast and southwest, except that there is no exception.


    "������������"


    Staring at Dustless, sitting and watching, Shizaki Kousan finally became interested.


    "Teacher''s surname?" Bowed slightly, Shizaki Kuangsan still kept a gentle smile.


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen glanced at her gently and nodded gently, "My name is Wu Chen, and I will be the physical education teacher in this school. If it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    "Ouch..."


    At this moment, Shizaki Kuangsan suddenly changed his face. The ruddy little face was as white as frost and snow for a moment, very weak, as if he was sick.


    "Uncomfortable?" Wu Chen frowned, immediately reminding him quite seriously: "If you are unwell, you should rest at home."


    Although on the surface, Wu Chen''s heart was sneer again and again, "It''s too fast to change my face. Was it okay before, is you sick now?"


    "Sorry, I have been anaemic since I was a child. Sometimes, I feel dizzy." Shizaki Kuangsan showed an apologetic look, and then looked at the dustlessly. "Teacher, why don''t you help me to the health room? "


    "Health room?" Wu Chen frowned slightly, then looked at the weak girl very boringly, and then, leaving everyone''s dementia watching, he left.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time, and I don''t know where the health room is, please let me know."


    Leaving such a sentence, the dust-free figure gradually drifted away, slowly disappearing into the sea, leaving only Misaki Sakizaki with a stray face.


    "Is this guy called Wuchen ... It''s really interesting, I still see people who are not interested in me for the first time." After licking his head, Shizaki''s crazy three demon''s eyes shot a strange light


    Like struggling prey, it is the most interesting, the kind of people who are submissive, but it is boring.


    "Apart from the guy from Five Rivers Road, I didn''t think there was a very interesting guy ... it looks like it''s still a physical education teacher in my class."


    Tokizaki murmured softly and whispered, looking at the dust-free back, jewel-like eyes blooming beautiful colors.


    Rejected by Dustless, Shizaki Kanzaki''s exquisite little face was not disappointed, but he closed his mouth with a smile, as if he had found a suitable toy, and left.


    In fact, just as Wu Chen thought, the reason why Shizaki Kanzamo came to this school was to come to the Five Rivers, and he dreamed of being one.


    "A really boring woman. Even though she looks beautiful, you look at yourself too high."


    Dustlessly stared at the girl''s figure, even though there was a lot of people, Shizaki Kuangsan also exposed his eyelids clearly and clearly, Dustlessly could not help but shake his head.


    Many beautiful women have seen dust-free. Although Shizaki Kanzaki is like a poison, people can''t help but want to stretch out their hands and put their mouths on, but the light and shadow of hundreds of years have long worn away the dust-free heart. Some primitive ambitions.


    There is only one impression of Kizaki Kanzaki-very ordinary, just average. Moreover, from the perspective of dustlessness, Shizaki Kanzaki is an uncompromising broom star. It is enough to have bad luck for anyone. It''s not dustless to say that this guy will only start with people who are interested in him, and Shizaki Kuangsan''s interested people have become corpses.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2088： The Tragedy of Five Rivers [Second]

    In fact, Toshizaki Kuangsan took the initiative to speak with no dust, and it was not a hasty move, with his own intentions.


    Prior to this, Shizaki Kanzano had inquired about the news of Wuhe Shidao. Unfortunately, for some reason, Wuhe Shidao was blasted out of his home.


    As for the reason, the originator is the dustlessness now.


    For a long time, Shizaki Kanzaki was quite confused about the reason. To this day, she is still confused and confused, and such an important figure of Wuhe Shidao has been blasted out, and the secret is really curious.


    "Huh, the conspiracy between you ... I will see through sooner or later." Shizaki Kuangsan no longer tangled, and walked towards the teaching building.


    A farce came to an end.


    Direction on the other side.


    "Thank you Mr. Principal, walk slowly and don''t send."


    In the empty teaching building, Dustless smiled and sent the principal of this school away, and then turned her head and stared at the beautiful girl with dark eyes.


    "Well, I took the liberty to ask, I''m coming to be a physical education teacher ... Does this have anything to do with you? I said that your hands may have been stretched too long." Looking at the silver-haired girl''s eyes, there was no dust. Asked strangely.


    Looking closely, this person looks quite perfect and has a good figure. The front is convex and the back is curved, the concave is convex. The fair and delicate skin is even more red, and the pink lips are like the fragrance of roses. Can''t help but want to go up and take a bite.


    However, the only drawback is that the extremely thick dark circles have seriously affected the beauty.


    "Lingyin, you go back. There''s nothing for you here. Also, tell Wuheqin to keep her from worrying."


    He waved his hands cleanly, impatiently issued an eviction order, and then said: "The puppet of Shikeno may be stored in the origami paper of ast, and I will leave when I get it."


    However, Cun Yu Lingyin just laughed and didn''t care.


    "From now on, I will be your assistant, please give me a lot of advice, Xiaochen ... No, Wuchen, everyone will live in peace in the future."


    Cun Yu Lingyin looked at Dust-free eyes, and finally changed her mouth. If she was called Dust-free, for some reason, she always felt very weird. Although Wu Chen looks young and immature, the vicissitude of his eyes and the light attitude toward everything are not like what a teenager can have.


    "assistant?!"


    Dusty rolled her eyes and said angrily: "Just as you like, I''ve let you go back. Don''t ask me to complain if something goes wrong in the future."


    Then Dustlessly sat on his desk, flipped through today''s schedule, and happened to find that the next physical education class was the class where Wuhe Shidao was located.


    "Sleeping here to send a pillow. Maybe my physical education teacher just came home any day, and then he can step down and go home." Dustless stretched his waist, a few curvaceous arcs drew above his face.


    "It''s good to occasionally tease young people," he said, looking to the playground outside the window, muttering to himself.


    auzw.com "You are not too young."


    Cun Yu Lingyin couldn''t help crying or laughing. The dust-free surface looked like she was eighteen or nineteen years old and very young, but she spoke young and mature. It felt like a super old monster coming out of the coffin.


    "Yes, it is worth mentioning that Shixiang has also entered school and is in the same class as Wuhe Shidao." Village Yu Lingyin said suddenly.


    "This should be arranged in Wuheqin?"


    Brow frowned slightly, the dust-free tone was a little low, and there was a different color flashing on the cheek, and the bright eyes were beating an intriguing light.


    "Don''t you be ..."


    It seems that like the discovery of the New World, Cun Yu Lingyin looked at Dustlessly with an extremely shocking look, and suddenly smiled, making a rare ridicule, saying, "You shouldn''t be jealous of Shidao and Shixiang .... . Really, I used to think that you were a serious monk. It turns out that you also have passions. "


    "Jealous ?!"


    Dustlessly laughed, what is worthless in this worthless world? Is there anything you can''t get yourself? Need to be jealous of Five Rivers? What is special about him? Even if he had the unique ability of the seal elves, he had no dust, and was jealous of Wuhe Shidao.


    "My concern is ..."


    Walked to the window, and looked at the rows of teaching buildings not far away, and suddenly laughed: "I want to tell you that Shika and Wuhe Shidao have a bad relationship, I just hope Shika looks Don''t pull him out and kill him after you arrive at Five Rivers. "


    "Uh----"


    Cun Yu Lingyin was dumbfounded by Dust-free answers. If you think about it carefully, Dust-free says everything.


    When Wuhe Shidao first attacked Shixiang, it really annoyed him, even if it was not a dust-free rescue, Wuhe Shidao may have been killed by the night sword **** Shixiang.


    In fact, as expected by Wu Chen, in the classroom on the other side, the night sword **** Shika just met Wuhe Shidao, and the two instantly sparked.


    "Why are you guy here ?!"


    Night Sword God Shika waited very unpleasantly for Wuhe Shidao, and after seeing the latter sweating, he said angrily, "It''s so shame to be with you, the bad boy!"


    "What terrible thing did the world do?"


    Wuhe Qin, who is responsible for monitoring the Night Sword God Shika, was speechless. She stumbled and found that before touching Wuhe Shidao, the good mood index of Night Sword God Shika remained at about 80%, but encountered Wuhe Shidao. After ��, the handicap became 0.


    "Did I mess with you? It''s my shit!"


    Wuhe Shidao looked sadly at the angry Night Sword God Shika, and couldn''t help madly vomiting. There was a feeling of lying down and hitting the gun, and he didn''t provoke this girl who was so angry.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2089： Hungry Ghost Born [Third]

    Wuhe Shidao wanted to cry without tears. He said that he really didn''t provoke Shiga, the night sword god, but Shika didn''t know why he was targeting himself like he had taken gunpowder, which really caused Wuhe Shidao''s resentment to rise.


    "Stained, it seems that I am right, these two people are really difficult to get along with each other." Dustless eyes narrowed into a crescent, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, his face with a faint smile of gloat.


    Although the distance is quite long, for him who has the writing wheel eye, this is not a big problem, it is just a trivial matter.


    It is worth mentioning that the development of the world right now is not the original world. Wuhe Shidao and the Night Sword God Shika''s puppet were thoroughly yellowed by the dust, and their relationship was extremely unpleasant.


    Of course, all of this is because of the dust-free ghosts, which should have been a pair of immortal lovers, and now they have become incompatible natural enemies!


    "It''s all a ghost of you."


    Village Yu Lingyin snorted rather dissatisfied. Rarely, there was a hint of blame on the cheek that was always tired.


    "My ghost?"


    Hearing, Wu Chen extremely scorned his lips and said, "Maybe I am a ghost, but please do n��t forget, if it wasn''t for me, this city has been destroyed by the Night Sword God."


    "This ... is right."


    Cun Yu Lingyin opened her mouth, her throat seemed to be stuffed with a bone, and it was difficult for her to continue to speak, but she was dumb as the word ��dustless�� said.


    Wu Chen''s words may sound alarmist, but it is an undeniable fact.


    "Even if the strength is strong, Wu Chen is really an eloquent guy."


    Village Yu Lingyin let out a sigh, and then quite helplessly sighed. Now the Night Sword God Shika is still on the head of anger, so don''t try to stimulate her.


    "I don''t seem to offend you."


    In the classroom, Wuhe Shidao looked at Yedao Shenxiang with a look of fear and fear, to be honest, she was really scared by the turbulent weather on her.


    After all, one is an elf, one human, and the ten incenses that Wuhe Shidao has witnessed and the dust-free war, the strong combat effectiveness, really made Wuhe Shidao feel panic.


    "That Night Sword Classmate ..."


    The lecturer couldn''t stand it anymore. When he was about to stop the two, a crisp ringing bell suddenly sounded.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    The bells for the end of the class spread throughout the corridor, and the originally quiet school suddenly made a noise.


    "Clean you up next time and show me!"


    He stared fiercely at the Five Rivers Road, and the night sword **** Shixiang turned extremely arrogantly and left, and the whole class looked at this proud girl.


    auzw.com Thinking of the dustless command, the night sword **** Shika jumped and left.


    "This guy!!!"


    Seeing the figure of the night sword **** Shixiang, Wuhe Shidao was relieved and murmured in a depressed face: "Is it because she was so hostile to me last time?"


    When Yakushi Ten Shizuka just came to this world and caused a space quake, Wuhe Qinli once asked Wuhe Shidao to set up a fight with Yakushi God Shika. However, Shito ��s luck was not good, and it happened that it attacked Yakushi God Shi Incense, but the unknown Shizuka Shika incense kept this account on Wuhe Shidao. Therefore, as soon as the two sides met, they were filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. Even if it was not a clean shot at that time, Wuhe Shidao may have fallen.


    Inside the sports office.


    "You silly girl."


    Looking at Yedao Shixiang with no expression on his face, he said innocently, "I asked you to fold a kite origami, and then asked where Siyanna was, but you were not asked to come to me now."


    Dustless crying and laughing, really should not give such a serious problem to a nervous person such as the night sword **** Shika, or she would be covered by a kite if she did not do well.


    "Forget it, find a chance to directly extract the memory of kite origami."


    He waved his hand, glanced at the Night Sword God Shika, and said impatiently, "Shika, go back to class. I will leave the origami thing to me. You do n��t need to worry about it. In the next gym class, I It''s your new teacher, remember not to be late. "


    "������"


    However, at this moment, the night sword **** Shika suddenly opened his mouth and looked forward to looking dustless.


    "It wouldn''t be ..."


    Seeing this, the dustless mouth twitched, and angrily yelled, "Wouldn''t your little girl be a starving ghost in the past life? Did n��t you just have breakfast just now? Can you eat it?"


    "You asked me to work and not give me food. This is called deduction of labor wages, and I can sue you!" He said with a small mouth, Yadao Shenxiang was very serious.


    "The laborers are out. As an elf, do you really keep up with the times? Are these what you gave her?" Dustlessly looked at Cun Yuling, the latter just shook his head stupidly. Almost asleep.


    "Forget it, take it."


    Pointing at the transparent material belt on the table, which is full of bento and all kinds of snacks, there is no dust and no sigh.


    "As for kite origami ... let me do it."


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed, she just needed a suitable opportunity to extract her memory. In this way, she could find the whereabouts of Si Nai.


    Dust free can also retire from this school.


    The ability of reincarnation can extract the memory of others, but it will only harm the soul of the other party. However, after several years of use, the control of the reincarnation eye has reached an incredible level. Memory will not hurt its soul.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2090： People are always different [fourth more]

    "Ding Ding Ding"


    The bells rang in class, the noisy school quieted down again, and there were many people standing on the large playground.


    "It''s on time."


    The dustless face came from a distance with a flirty look, holding his head in his hands, holding a grass in his mouth, wearing white sportswear, with a slight smile on his face. Compared with the teacher, Wu Chen is more like a stroll.


    "This new PE teacher was late for the first class. Did you value us? It was too serious."


    The class bell rang for five minutes, but there was no trace of dust, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of a group of students.


    "A bunch of kids are dissatisfied with me."


    With a few jokes, all of them suddenly brushed into everyone''s ears, everyone looked at it subconsciously, and a young cheek broke into everyone''s ears.


    "No dust ?!"


    A few people who knew the dustlessness had miserable expressions, such as the kite origami and Wuhe Shidao, who also showed incredible looks.


    "It''s strange today ..."


    Wuhe Shidao murmured and said to himself: "Even if there are two inexplicable transfer students, even the dustless guy entered this school and became a teacher."


    The two transfer students were naturally Yakami Toka and Tokizaki.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it''s really interesting." Shizaki crooked his head, his eyes beating with a strange light.


    "Dare to be dissatisfied with your teacher, now give me ten laps around the playground!" The dustless tone was a serious command, and he was more envious of the teachers who gave orders.


    "Ha? Are you kidding me ?!"


    The students all stared at Wu Chen with wide eyes. Although they were dissatisfied, they still ran. Many girls came to ask for vacation from Wu Chen, and Wu Chen nodded in agreement.


    After all, other people''s physiological cycles are coming, and they can''t be ignored.


    "Why refuse me to take time off? No dust, you must be intentional!"


    The Night Sword God''s fragrance glared into the dustlessly, the perfect little face was filled with all kinds of unpleasantness, other girls could take leave, and she wouldn''t be able to say that.


    "People are different from each other." Glancing slowly at the night sword God, Wu Chen said seriously: "Unless your aunt is here, I can give you time to rest."


    "What is Auntie?" Yedao Shen Shixiang looked blank.


    "You don''t even know that you dare to ask for leave?" Dustlessly rolled his eyes and pointed at the playground. "The night sword is so sweet, so you run around the playground for twenty laps."


    "You dare ..."


    "Twenty-five laps."


    "I do not want it..."


    auzw.com "Then thirty laps."


    "Dustless, count your kid as fierce, wait and see!"


    The scent of the Night Sword God''s scent is so straight that Zhang Yawu claws can''t wait to swallow the dust, but she finally succumbed, who made Wu Chen her teacher and her strength is not as good as Wu Chen.


    Yakushi Ten Shika once disobeyed the order of dust-free, but the consequences were catastrophic. After being strongly suppressed by dust-free, she stripped her naked and exposed her for several hours.


    Even though she was at home, Yakashi Shika lost all her face, and since then, Dustless has threatened her, and dare to strip her clothes and throw them on the street.


    Since then, Yasha God Shika never dared to refute the dustless command. Although the means are mean and banal, the effect is unparalleled. Yasha God Shika never resisted the dust-free command.


    "Why are you here again? Classmate Shizaki."


    Staring at the section, Shizaki Kanzaki, sitting on the lawn cleanly and lazily, didn''t care if he said, "Will you ask for leave too? Maybe you also have a physiological cycle?" Are you here? Excuse me ... do you have evidence? "


    "This guy is really shameless."


    Despite the gentle and bright smile on the surface, Tokizaki''s heart has begun to curse the dust. Here is the cycle, what evidence is needed? Isn''t this embarrassing yourself?


    "Dare to fight with me ..."


    Yu Guang gave a brief glance at Shizaki Kuangsan, and Wuchen laughed secretly: "Don''t think I didn''t know you asked for leave, just to get closer to Wuhe Shidao, and my aunt came, shit!"


    The fundamental purpose of Toshizaki Kanzaki entering this school is for one person, Goto-Shito, dreaming of the day when she and Goto-Shi are united.


    However, despite this, Wu Chen still underestimated Shizaki Kuangsan and underestimated her boldness.


    From the blue sky, crisp bird sounds came from time to time, and the cool majestic wind blew from afar. Three thousand willows danced with the wind. Even because of the dust-free and Shizaki madness, the hair was blown to dust-free On the cheeks.


    "Very fragrant."


    He sniffed softly and said unconsciously.


    "Teacher, I have evidence to prove that my cycle is coming." At this moment, Shizaki looked at the spirited dustlessly with a smile on his face.


    "This kind of thing can be proven? Sure enough, the elves are different."


    Hearing Shizaki Kanzai''s answer, Dustless expression was apparently stunned, and when the curiosity was about to ask, Shizaki Kanzai''s move stunned Dustless.


    I saw Shizaki Kurizo raising his uniform skirt, exposing white fat times.


    "It wouldn''t be ..."


    Seeing this, the dustless old face flashed a touch, and finally had to understand how Shizaki Kuangsan proved that his physiological cycle had come.


    "If you don''t agree, you will lose weight. This time, Sakizaki is bold!"


    Dust can''t help but sigh, if it is other circumstances, he can still accept it, but understand that nowadays it is a playground in a large crowd, Shizaki Kuangsan actually wants to lose weight in front of the dust-free face, which is enough Ashamed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2091： What a terrible teacher! [First more]

    The white fat times are immaculate and flawless, which makes the index finger move, and the imagination can''t help but a lot of ripples, even if there is no dust in the peaceful heart for many years.


    The stockings wrapped around the entire white leg, the white skin was clearly visible, flawless, and exquisite as beautiful as jade. Wrapped in black silk, the whole jade leg is looming and exciting.


    Unconsciously, the dust-free breathing rate also became a little faster.


    "Really dare to take off?"


    With extremely aggressive eyes, he swept around the legs of Shizaki''s three pants, and the corner of Dust-free''s mouth rarely evoked a slight arc.


    In all fairness, Wu Chen didn''t really believe that Shizaki Kuangsan was so bold, and in a large public, he took off his fat time, and the idiot would do so.


    Having said that, for the sake of insurance, Dustless has secretly set up a gray enchantment to prevent others from watching.


    "This guy..."


    Shizaki Kanzamo showed white fat times, and after seeing Dustless unmoved, he was quite annoyed and couldn''t help whispering, "This guy really wants me to take off my fat times in front of him? "


    Shizaki Kousan was secretly depressed, thinking that he was just doing what he wanted to do. Whoever expected it was looking forward to himself, since such a person can be a teacher, it''s a human face!


    "Classmate Shizaki, how do you prove to me that your period is here?"


    Seeing the embarrassing Misaki Shizaki, his face was crumpled, and Dust resisted the inner smile, pretending to ask blandly: "If you don''t prove it clearly, I can punish you for 100 laps of the playground. Then. "


    "100 laps ?!"


    Hearing that Shizaki Kuang Sanqiao''s face flashed with anger, and it was obvious that a haze was shot in her eyes. Even if it flashed away, the dust was still clear.


    The school''s playground ran about 500 meters in a circle, a circle of 500x100, and nearly 50,000 meters!


    "You did it on purpose!"


    The smiling face disguised by Tokizaki Kanzaki finally couldn''t remain calm again, and said coldly, "Boy, don''t you know how to write dead words?"


    Looking at Wuchen''s **** face, Shizaki Kuangsan can be sure that Wuchen is intentionally pitting himself.


    "I really don''t know how to write the dead words." Wu Chen nodded slightly, and then gave a sneerful glance at Shizaki Kanzaki, and said seriously: "Would you like to teach me something?"


    "This guy really doesn''t know anything!"


    After hearing that, Shizaki was furious and angry, and a calm light flashed under his calm eyes, and he took out a spear and aimed at the dustlessly, and smiled chuckily: "Very well, I tell you now how death is Written, but written with your blood! "


    It is no wonder that Shizaki Kuangsan is so angry. As long as other girls say that the menstrual period has come, they can take time off and take a rest. It is their turn to take off the fat times to verify their body. Is there such shame?


    "You have your period, you have a bad temper, and you shoot."


    auzw.com Sleeping on the lawn cleanly and lazily, closing my eyes comfortably, saying very casually: "Shizaki Kanzaki, no ... should make your nightmare more suitable, this It looks like it''s your code name. If you start here, it will be difficult to mix in this school later. "


    "Do you know I''m an elf ?!" After hearing that, Shizaki Kanzaki''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and his body instinctively pulled away from the dust.


    "Your forgetfulness is so great. When we first met, didn''t you take the initiative to introduce yourself as an elf, a really unresponsive girl."


    Shake his head cleanly, and a boring grass grew in his mouth.


    "I dared to ridicule me by pointing a gun at me, human beings, brave enough!" Wen Yan said, Shizaki''s mad look was cold, and he pulled the trigger decisively.


    "boom!"


    A huge bullet shot from the spear and flew straight to the dusty head.


    "Goodbye, stupid human!"


    Tokizaki Kanzaki breathed a sigh of sigh of excitement, a sick smile appeared between his eyebrows, staring directly at the dust, admiring the beauty of a person who was about to die.


    When people are about to die, there will be an unprecedented panic, which is also the favorite moment of Shizaki Kanzaki.


    "Oh!"


    The bullet shredded the dust-free head, instantly bursting through his head, and the incomplete wound was enough to plug an adult''s fist.


    "It''s boring, at least let me appreciate your miserable expression when you die, so that I can have a memory." Shizaki Kuangsan was quite upset, and the moment he died, Dustless remained calm.


    "Do you remember my miserable expression?"


    A ghostly indifferent tone sounded out of thin air, followed by a cold cold wind around the back, Shiqi Kuang''s three eyes flashed a horrible panic, and immediately shot back without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    Another huge bullet rushed out, hitting the bullseye, and on the head of the speaker, there was suddenly a noticeable gap. I have to say that Shizaki''s gun skills are really amazing. Feeling can also head the opponent.


    However, it is weird that even if the standing person is headshot, the bullet penetrates his left eye, the body is still standing firmly, and the right eye is still watching Shizaki Kanzaki quietly, breathing evenly and very calmly. , Qingxiu''s cheeks looked straight at Shizaki Kuangsan.


    "You''re not dead ?!"


    Tokizaki''s madness increased several times, and he looked astoundingly without dust.


    After being pierced through his head one after another, this guy is standing like an okay person. Is this still a fragile human? If dust-free is an elf, there is no Lingbo, and there has never been a male elf. What kind of monster is this guy? !!


    "Don''t you teach me how to write dead words, haven''t you finished it yet? What a bad Chinese teacher!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2092： This is your last performance [Second more]

    "Underestimated him"


    Looking carefully at the lazy dustlessness, Shizaki Kuangsan felt a rare headache, seeing the gap in the dustless eyes, frowning, the two willow eyebrows almost coagulated into a ball.


    "Is this guy able to fix any tricks?" Shizaki murmured secretly. Although his tone was very subtle, he was still exquisitely clean, and he still didn''t miss a word.


    "Repair? Wrong"


    Wu Chen shook his head and explained softly, "You never hurt me, where did you fix it? This is just the elemental ability of Shining Fruit, and you can ignore all physical attacks."


    "Ignore physical attacks ?!"


    First I went back to God''s Kanzaki Kanzaki. The first reaction was like wanting to laugh out loud, ironic and dustless self-control, and mortal people, wanting to gain the ability to ignore the physical attack. Isn''t that idiot talking about dreams? It''s just whimsical.


    "Surender, I can give you a good job." The dustless tone rarely reveals a touch of tenderness, and his expression looks very serious.


    "Nice work?"


    Hearing that Shizaki Kanzaki was also stunned, and then sneered again: "You know I am an elf, do you think there is a job for elf in this world?"


    At the end of the day, Tokizaki Kojizo sneered.


    In this world, no matter who they are, they hate creatures like elves. After all, every time they appear, they can cause great distress to people, almost synonymous with "hate".


    In particular, the decades-old space earthquake, the "Eurasian Air crash," took the lives of hundreds of millions of people.


    "Others don''t have jobs for elves, but I have them here."


    Staring at Kanzaki Kanzaki, she smiled cleanly and mysteriously, and said solemnly, "I have two servants now, Shikena and Shika. It''s better than you ..."


    "Bang, bang!"


    However, without giving dustless plans to continue nonsense, a burst of bullets fired.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    As before, no dust, no escape, let the bullets run through your head


    An ordinary person''s head is shattered, and there are several large holes. Naturally, it is undoubtedly fatal, but there are exceptions to everything. After a few seconds, the dust-free head is covered with light, heals quickly, and has new skin.


    "Abominable, is it true that you can ignore physical attacks?" Shizaki slammed his tongue, his eyes were fixed on the dustless body, revealing a deep shock of color.


    "Why does this kind of god-like power appear on a little white face?" Shizaki murmured, his voice sour, like a little daughter-in-law who was resentful, quite jealous.


    auzw.com "There are so many things you can''t understand, like this��" The voice dropped, and the dust turned into a streamer.


    "This dead pervert!"


    Seeing the fluttering streamers, Shizaki Kuangsan was shocked, and the beautiful eyes were full of panic color. The speed is not human, even the elf himself cannot do it. Under panic, Shizaki Kuangsan Quickly pulled the trigger again.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Several bullets flew out one after another, cutting through the dust-free body and penetrating his entire body.


    "Oh!"


    But strangely, it is puzzling that even if attacked, the forward speed of the light has not changed, and the dazzling flashing person rushes forward.


    "Really can ignore physical attacks ?!"


    Shizaki Kanzaki is helpless. The dust-free body is like a transparent body. Even if you can see it, you can''t hit it. Any attack on it is invalid.


    "Damn, I can''t think of using real power against a human being."


    Shizaki Kanzaki was unwilling, and seemed unhappy to fail in the hands of a human. After all, there was a dimensional difference between the elves and humans.


    But today she was teased by such an "ordinary" person like Wu Chen, and Shizaki Kuangsan felt really embarrassed, especially Wu Chen''s contemptuous tone and tough attitude made her feel uncomfortable. Pressing really made Shizaki mad and unhappy.


    After all these emotions came together, Shizaki made three decisive choices to come up with his true skills and lessons learned.


    "Boom boom!"


    Tokizaki''s immature body suddenly burst into a large-scale force fluctuation, and then her coat burst and turned into a black and blood-red dress.


    At the same time, a huge clock hung behind the back of Kazaki Kanzaki.


    "Is this your angelic state?"


    Wu Chen was interested in touching his chin, expecting to say: "Your ability name seems to be called Carved Emperor, right? I remember that you can make time go back, you can make instant shuttles, and you can make time slower."


    "Why do you know so much about my abilities? Who told you exactly?" Shizaki Kuangsan''s eyes widened, and it''s hard to suspect that Dust-free is Hu Yan. If so, it would be too coincidental, because All that Chen said was true.


    "That doesn''t matter."


    Wu Chen heard that she just swayed her arm, and her thumb first moved slightly. "Come on, let me shine your most beautiful light. Do n��t ask me why, because this is your best time to perform on stage!" "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2093： Can you pass the light fast? [Third more]

    "The arrogance also gives me just enough."


    Tokizaki''s three-eyed eyes are not good, and the dusty and domineering tone is as outrageous as announcing ownership of a thing, completely ignoring the feelings of others.


    In this solemn tone, Tokizaki has the illusion that he is the property of others.


    "Give me a good confession."


    Glancing at the dust, Shizaki Kousan suddenly pointed his rifle at his head, and decisively pulled the trigger, "One bullet!"


    "boom!"


    There is no doubt that Shizaki Kuangsan eventually headed himself, but strangely, when he was hit in the head, Shizaki Kuangsan disappeared completely.


    "this is"


    Frost frowned, and immediately began to look for people around.


    "go to hell!"


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of him. Dust-free realized that his forehead was cool, looked up, and a black muzzle pointed at his head.


    "This is a momentary movement ?!" The mouth trembled slightly, and there was a rare unexpected fluctuation in the dustless tone.


    "Farewell, bang!" Evil laughed, Shizaki snapped the trigger decisively.


    "Oh!"


    Because the muzzle was aimed at the dust-free head, he aimed at his eyebrow, and the bullet shot from the rifle instantly shredded the dust-free head.


    The penetrating head did not have the imagination of the brain, the wound was just a lot of photons, not even the blood, let alone the bright red brain.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this scene, Shizaki Kanzaki stomped his feet in annoyance.


    "I said before that I am a flash man who has eaten sparkling fruits and can be elementalized. This simple physical attack only results in his own shame." Dust shook his head, and the wound on his forehead has begun. repair.


    "I never thought you would move instantly ..."


    Looking at Shizaki Kanzaki rather surprised, Dustlessly bowed her head and thought about her ability, and then shook her head again: "No, it''s not a momentary movement, but time is accelerating."


    "You know very well ..."


    Shizaki Kuang''s face was tight, his inner taste was mixed, and he felt like crying without tears. It was seen through with one trick, which was really unpleasant.


    "But even if you can see through it, can you resist it?" Looking at the dust in disdain, then Shizaki Kanzao aimed his head again, very confident.


    "It''s a little girl who doesn''t know the heights and heights ..." Dust shook her head, sighed, and immediately raised a finger, "If I have the intention to kill you, you have been killed a thousand times in a minute."


    At the speed of light, nothing is ridiculous.


    "If you can, you try it, you can stop me, and it doesn''t matter if you promise your barbaric conditions, after all, strong talents are the leaders of this world."


    Tokizaki smiled flatteringly and said nicely, but the contemptuous look obviously did not put dustlessness in his eyes.


    auzw.com


    "boom!"


    Toshizaki Kojizo pulled the trigger again, and the bullet fired by the rifle flew towards his head again.


    At the same time, the dust-free figure gradually lost its texture and turned into a streamer.


    "������������"


    How fast is the bullet? This is not important, it is certain that the bullet can be pierced through the head of Shizaki Kanzamo at the moment when the bullet is shot out of the barrel.


    But Toshizaki was stunned, and after a few seconds, she was safe and sound. What about bullets? Curious, Tokizaki looked at it.


    It''s okay not to look at it. After witnessing the shocking scene, Hitsaki Hitomi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the beautiful eyes were beating with a strong sorrow.


    I saw a seemingly weak arm, and the middle and index fingers easily caught a golden bullet! Gaze shifted, looking down at the master of the arm, the originator was dust-free.


    "Oh!"


    After a few seconds of stasis, Shizaki rushed back and left.


    "Fortunately, I reacted fast enough, or that moment, I was killed by this guy ..." After pulling away from Wu Chen, Shizaki was relieved and relieved.


    "You react fast enough?"


    The frosty tone came with the cold wind, and Shizhuang madly struck a cleverness. It felt like there was no difference from falling in the ice cave, filled with suffocating chill.


    "Who is it !?"


    Tokizaki raised his head in horror, staring at this relentless look, and wandering in hell.


    "It''s such a little girl."


    The indifferent tone sounded again, reflecting endless ridicule and various disdains.


    "It''s you guy"


    Following the roots of the sound, the sight of the sound was dust-free.


    "Your reaction is fast? You really look down on yourself. In front of the speed of light, do you think your reaction is fast and useful? It''s really not your pathological self-confidence, ridiculous!"


    Any trick is useless at the speed of light.


    "Children''s gadgets." Throw the rifle bullet in his hand, hold it cleanly with both hands, and said lazily: "The long and short needles of the emperor are ancient rifles and pistols, respectively. The ability to engrave the emperor is used as The bullet is fired. If the bullet cannot hit the target, you cannot fire ... "


    "That is to say, the moment you hit the bullet, I can stop it completely." Dustlessly said, the bullet was very fast, but it was far worse than the speed of light.


    "This guy"


    Tokizaki''s face changed greatly, and the hair on both sides of the horn was covered with water droplets. If it was put in the past, then Shizaki Kuangsanquan heard it as a joke, but looking at the bullet carved by Emperor underground, Shizaki Kuangsan couldn''t laugh, this bullet was intercepted by dust, yes The bullet she had fired before was intercepted by the dust in an instant when her head was about to be crushed.


    The bullet can''t hit the target and the Emperor''s ability can''t be launched, then Shizaki Kousan, this elf, becomes a mortal.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2094： Encountered a natural enemy [first more]

    In this world, there is no invincibility in any ability, and there are unknown flaws. It is invincible, but it has not been discovered. For example, the dustless sparkling fruit "Elementalization" skills. Although this world is invincible, it used to be The world where pirates traveled everywhere can easily touch dust-free entities, such as "armed color domineering" and sea floor stones.


    Previously, the reason why Shizaki Kuangsan was able to run rampant was that she hadn''t encountered a natural enemy yet, but this time she was going to be out of luck. She didn''t look at the yellow calendar when she went out, and encountered the difficult enemy, Dustless.


    "My odds are slim, not even ..."


    Shizaki Kanzaki was rather unconcerned in his meditation, calculating how the odds of victory between each other were, and found helplessly that he had no human capital and no dust.


    The dust-free speed surpasses the speed of the bullet. In other words, Shizaki Kanzawa can easily defeat Shizaki Kazusa before launching his ability. Blocking the bullets empty-handed just now is the best example.


    "I lost..."


    Simply throwing away the two guns in his hand, Shizaki Kanzaki seemed to have fate. It is not that she wants to surrender. The ability of the Emperor is actually a bullet that is shot out. If he fails to hit the target, the ability cannot be launched.


    "You kill me if you have one."


    Even though the Qian donkey was poor, Shizaki Kuangsan still bit his thin lips, looked stubbornly at the dust, and sneered: "If you don''t kill me, I won''t let you go and harass you forever."


    The words fell, and Shizaki''s three different-colored eyes beat the cold chill, threatening: "It''s not just you, even your two little servants-Yekashen Shika and Shikenai. Want them to be buried! "


    "Harassing me all my life?"


    I heard that the dustless look was extremely strange, and the yin and yang said strangely: "I remember, you just did n��t want to be my maid, and now you are going to harass me all your life, exposing your shameless heart, and you want to harass me all my life, I do not know shame woman."


    "Oh!"


    Shizaki Kurosan almost vomited blood and looked at the dust with spitting eyes, "Do n��t kill me. If you fall into my hands in the future, you will definitely make it impossible for you to survive and death!"


    "Just nothing?"


    Although Shizaki''s mad three-tone tone was severe and aggressive, and he wished to swallow the dustless live, the latter''s response was ordinary, not even a trace of anger.


    "Kizaki Kanzaki ... I''m so clever about being there, do you think I don''t know your ability?"


    A few taunts of mockery were raised on the cold cheeks, and the dustless irony scorned: "Engaging the emperor''s eight bullets can make a reappearance of his past. Although the clone does not have the powerful power of the deity, it has its own will and spirit Can be stored unlimitedly in the shadows and can be summoned at any time before use. "


    This is also the fundamental reason why Tokizaki can be killed many times and resurrected.


    "Who told you these?"


    Shizaki madly took a breath, and his eyes were dull and looked at Dustlessness. Naturally, this killer''s ability to kill would not tell strangers. Where did you know Dustlessness? Even Hu Yan''s is too coincidental, and what he said is still true.


    "Who told me? In fact, it''s very simple. Maybe I have the same ability as you. Maybe I think we are capable of imagining it." Dust shrugged, of course, and would not say that he came through.


    auzw.com


    "So, I won''t kill you, and killing you won''t help. You''ll be resurrected."


    Suddenly, he touched his chin, and dust-free corners of his mouth were raised slightly, revealing a teasing ridicule. "Since I can''t kill you, torture you well."


    "What do you want to do ?!" Hearing here, Shizaki stunned for a moment, sighing badly, and subconsciously backed away.


    "I can''t forgive someone who is hostile to me and dares to challenge me. Don''t worry, I just want to give you some unforgettable punishment."


    Dustlessly walked slowly, every time you take a step, Shizaki Kanzaki will feel the inexplicable pressure, and I can''t help getting irritable.


    "Tongtong!"


    Suddenly something ran into the back, Shizaki stunned, "This is the playground of Zen High School, where is the wall ..."


    Suddenly turning around, Shizaki was stunned, and then she suddenly realized that a small transparent space covered her and the dust-free room.


    "Is it an enchantment? When was it set? No wonder our duel has never been noticed." Shizaki''s madness caressed an invisible enchantment, but the real existence of the enchantment made her thinking a little dazed.


    Can you establish an enchantment silently and not be discovered by Shizhuang Kuangsan. Is it that you are too engaged, or that the dust is too unpredictable?


    "Muffy"


    His eyes stared at Dustlessly, Shizaki Kuangsan stared at Dustlessly, his eyes flickered constantly, and the girls were more cranky.


    "Has she been so powerful, could she be the original sprite ?!"


    The dust-free power is so horrible. It is by no means an ordinary human being, nor is it an origami like ast. It doesn''t need the aid of equipment. The dust-free power depends on its own strength.


    "Initial Genie?"


    Although the words of Kanzaki Kanzaki were small, they were clean and unfortunately they still heard, "What the **** is that? I am not, I don''t know much, and I''m not interested in knowing. You only need to know at this moment, who dares to be wanton on my site Must be punished. "


    "Your place?" Shizaki Kanzano heard a strange look and looked at the huge playground. Is this clean place coming to the Zen High School?


    "I mean this planet," Wuchen added after seeing the girl''s confused cheek.


    "Okay, Tokizaki, take punishment."


    The voice fell, and Dust flashed to the side of Shizaki Kuang in an instant, and the sudden move made Shizaki Kuang almost vomit blood.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2095： Tokizaki stunned [second more]

    I saw dust-free and very skilled to lift the skirt of Shizaki Kanzaki, and the white skin was immediately exposed to the dust-free sight.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Shizaki Kanzano felt that the buttocks were chilly, and hurriedly drank, and his nerves reflected like dust.


    "Want to resist?"


    Dustless and sneered, she easily grasped the incoming arm.


    "hateful..."


    With his arm captured, Tokizaki struggled hard, and cursed, "Fuck, you better kill me directly, or I will ..."


    "Otherwise ?!"


    Wu Chen heard a sneer, his arm raised high and dropped.


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as it fell down, Shizaki''s cocky hips suddenly added a bright red slap print.


    This time, Dustless has no sympathy, and the clear red palm piece occupies a quarter of the entire area of ??the upturned buttocks. Above the fair skin, the palm print is particularly conspicuous.


    "I have become a captive, dare to be so arrogant, without giving you this little girl some lessons, do you really think I am a reincarnated Bodhisattva of great compassion?"


    Wu Chen looked into Shizaki''s eyes and chuckled, "How, how do you feel? Do you still want to resist me? Otherwise I will come again"


    Talking, Wu Chen raised his arm here.


    "Oh no!"


    Shizaki gritted his teeth madly, and even tears swirled in his eye sockets. He deliberately coquettishly said, "Isn''t it okay if you pass, as long as you don''t hit me, you can do anything to me."


    "call"


    Shizaki Kanzaki approached Dust-free ears and blew the warmth of his mouth. He laughed in the right ear of Dust-free: "Don''t doubt the words of others, your strong man is very flattering."


    "���������������� Dustless and silent, didn''t talk, didn''t reject Shizaki Kanzaki''s provocation, but didn''t accept it.


    "Well, although it''s a little stronger, in the final analysis, it''s just a lust."


    Seeing the dustless silence, Shizaki crazed a thick light in his three eyes, sighed in secret, and silence was acquiescence. He immediately stretched his waist and exposed his sculpted body to the utmost extent.


    I have to say that Shizaki Kousan is really an out-of-the-box fairy. He has nothing to say, his appearance is impeccable, the place where the protrusion is not flat, and the place where it should rise is rising high. In particular, Tokizaki Kanzaki is different from the elves. She is extremely bold, and will not be bound by secular concepts.


    "Is anyone pretty?" Blinking the crystal pupil Hitoshi, Shizaki Kuangsan deliberately used some sensitive areas, frosted body, trying to catch the evil fire in his heart.


    However, Wu Chen only glanced at Shizaki Kuangsan lightly, and the random answer made her almost vomit blood.


    "Well, it''s pretty good, with a nose and an eye." Qi Zhuangsan looked at it with a glance and answered casually.


    "you----"


    auzw.com


    Tokizaki twitched three mouths, and if he could, he could bite and die. This is woolen answer? Who does n��t have a nose or an eye? This is obviously deliberately perfunctory.


    "Dare you pretend to be calm ?!"


    Tokizaki glanced at the dustlessly, and then sneered psychologically: "Don''t think that you are calm and you are not a jerk."


    "How about someone jumping for you?" Shizaki Kanzaki said with a smile, twisting his water snake-like waist.


    "Really?" After hearing the words, the dull and boring eyes shot bright light, and nodded silently, "Try to be as fast as possible."


    "Humph."


    Tokizaki snorted psychologically, and she just wanted to use this dancing time to confuse her, or simply find a chance to walk away.


    "��������"


    Pulling away from Wuchen for a while, Shizaki''s three little feet gently nodded to the lawn, and then the elegant body soared like a dragonfly, and the graceful body gently rotated, quite artistic.


    In terms of dancing, Wu Chen, although a layman, still felt a little lost for a moment.


    "Sure enough, he''s a lecher."


    While dancing at the waist, Shizaki Kuangsan saw Dustless and stared at himself, unavoidably proud of his heart. Just now Wuchen didn''t care about himself like a monk, but now he stares at himself in a daze, which shows that he just pretended.


    "Man really is a lecherous villain."


    Tokizaki snorted softly, and immediately began to meditate, "What on earth do I find a suitable way to escape, do I need to directly ..."


    "come."


    Suddenly, a satisfied tone came, and Shizaki Kuangsan returned from his thoughts, turning his head to look at the dustless with interest, and Daimei frowned slightly.


    "Does this guy want raw rice to cook mature rice?" Shizaki Kuangsan is quite nervous. If she is strong, she is helpless and unable to use her ability.


    "Very good, jumping well." Wu Chen raised his thumbs up in praise, and then looked at Shizaki Kuangsan with his eyes brightened. "It''s better"


    "What is it?" Tokisaki, who was close to the dust, retreated subconsciously.


    "Your gymnastics jump is good, and the task of teaching everyone to broadcast gymnastics will be entrusted to you!" He patted Shizaki Kanzaki''s shoulders, and Wu Chen suddenly said with satisfaction.


    "Ha, gymnastics ?!" Shizaki looked at Dust with a stern face, and then yelled frantically: "That''s ballet, not radio gymnastics for exercise!"


    "Uh..."


    Dustlessly scratched his head awkwardly, sorry: "It turned out to be dancing. I always thought you were performing radio gymnastics for me, and I wanted to ask you to be a representative of the physical education class."


    "Tongtong!"


    Shizaki Kanzaki was fainted by the dustless answer, spit in his mouth, and felt a sense of regret and dustless communication.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2095： Elven Trafficker [Third]

    "It fainted. Is this really the murderer who is codenamed Nightmare?"


    Shizaki Kanzaki, fainted on the dustless and boring lawn, was bored, and immediately closed his enchantment and suddenly disappeared.


    Noisy and noisy playground, this is the appearance of dust-free and Tokizaki.


    "Where did you go just now? Why didn''t I see you and I was hungry again!"


    The pant-fighting Night Sword God Shika trot rushed to see Shizaki Kousan who fainted on the ground, his brow lightly froze, then looked at the calm dust-free, took a deep breath.


    "Whoohoo"


    He sniffed the atmosphere severely, and the Night Sword God Shixiang could breathe in the air of the lungs, so he murmured softly, "It doesn''t seem to have any strange smell."


    "Strange?"


    Staring strangely at the girl, facing her jewel-like gorgeous purple eyes, Wu Chen said saltily: "We haven''t done anything extraordinary, of course, it doesn''t have the **** * extravagant taste you said."


    "Uh..."


    Yedaoshen Shixiang heard that his face was red, and it was quite awkward to be disassembled by Dust.


    "The little kids now like to think wildly."


    Slowly approached the night sword **** Shika, and gently bounced on her forehead, Wu Chen asked: "What about the kite origami?"


    "I''m eating bento!" Yedao God Shixiang covered his hands with the dustless place, and said very dissatisfied, "I''m not allowed to bomb my head in the future."


    "Stupid, don''t forget that you are my maid, my belongings." Looking back at the night sword God Shika seriously, leaving without dust, it seems to be looking for a kite origami.


    Shizunai''s puppet, Shizunai, is still in the hands of members of the ast. Wuchen must help her get it back, which is also the fundamental purpose of Wuchen joining Zen High School.


    "Oh, right"


    It seemed that something had suddenly occurred to me. Wuchen suddenly stopped and looked at the night sword **** Shika. "I have a lunch box in my office, and you can get it yourself."


    The voice fell, and Dust stepped away.


    "Well, count on you as a guy, so I can barely be your servant."


    Night Sword God Shika rubbed her forehead. Although her mouth was quite stubborn and sounded extremely annoying to be dust-free, the smile that was hard to conceal at the corner of her mouth was a betrayal to her.


    How can people be ruthless if they are not plants, even though the night sword **** Shika usually hates dustlessness, but it is not so. If she really hates dustlessness, she can disappear forever and disappear from the dustless eyes However, Shixiang did not choose to do so, but instead became a dustless maid by default.


    On the large playground, many students are chasing and playing in droves. They are very happy. There is only a silver-haired girl sitting side by side with a book in her hand. Her attitude is very serious. Flip through the pages.


    "Why are you here."


    Suddenly, the girl seemed to detect the intruder, and suddenly turned her head to see the dustlessness coming from Xiao Yan, and the peaceful eyes caught a strange ripple.


    auzw.com


    "Why can''t I come? You''re my student, origami classmate." Wuchen asked with a smile, and sat politely next to the kite origami.


    "Don''t be so close to me, others may misunderstand." Kita folded her origami and frowned slightly, then took the initiative and pulled away from the dust.


    "I said don''t see each other, you are my student!" Dustless eyes quickly grasped the little hand of Kite and origami, and yanked it over.


    "Tongtong!"


    All this came too suddenly, kite origami fell into the dustless arms by surprise.


    "you"


    The young girl froze, her eyes stared at the dustlessly, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and for the first time a short contact with the man, Kite''s origami was blank.


    "Stain stains ... Origami classmate, you just said to keep your distance. Now you are so affectionate and even stare at me. Although I know that I am handsome, you should not look at me like this, the teacher will be shy."


    Wuchen laughed and laughed, and while her kite was in a daze, she touched her chin and asked, "Tell me, did you get her puppet when you ast captured the recluse?"


    "Yes, yes." Kita''s origami stumbled and answered.


    "Why do you know this ?!"


    A sudden flash of light flashed through my mind, and kite origami hit an excitement, quickly pushed away the dust-free arm, and watched and yelled: "What is your relationship with the recluse ?!"


    The recluse is also Shizunai. This is the code that ast gave him, just like the code for the night sword **** Shika is princess.


    "You have no right to know this."


    Dust shrugged, and said bluntly, "Origami classmate, please give me the puppet of the four series Nai, I hate the word, so don''t say it."


    "The four lines are?" Kita''s origami flashed a strange light in her eyes, Shen said, "You and she are familiar, even the name of the recluse."


    Speaking of which, Kite''s origami was also unable to bear a while, wondering where the dust-free charm came from, tame the night sword **** Shixiang, even the "Hermit" had inextricable relationships with her.


    "Don''t you be ..."


    A strange look at the dustlessness, Kite''s origami suddenly jumped out of a strange idea.


    "That''s right, I''m an elf trafficker!"


    Regarding the origami eyes of Kite, despite the latter''s surprise and mistakes, he admitted cleanly and frankly that he did intend to flick all the elves over. This is a fact and there is no need to hide it.


    "Including you."


    Staring at kite origami, Wu Chen finally added a sentence mysteriously.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2095： You are not eligible for bargaining [fourth more]

    "Including me?"


    I heard that kite origami glanced at Dustlessly, wondering what this guy was talking about, but seeing Dustlessly''s bright eyes was very bright, suddenly a little suspicious, and Dustlessness didn''t seem to be nonsense. people.


    "Yeah, you are also one of my prey candidates."


    Lying lazily on the lawn, with his head resting on his arms, he said, "This world doesn''t mean that only elves can control that powerful force."


    "What do you mean ..."


    Kita ��s origami face was slightly rigid, and she asked subconsciously, "Can human beings also control the power of elves? Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Believe it or not."


    Dust-free is too lazy to refute. This is a fact originally. Wuheqin is a living example. It is both a human and an elf.


    "Okay, that''s the end of the nonsense." Looking at Kitty''s origami seriously, she asked impassively, "Who has the puppet of Shikenai been taken away? As long as you tell me, everyone will be friends in the future. "


    "How about not telling you?"


    "Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die. In this world, no one can refute me!" The overbearing and cold voice stood out from the dustless mouth, as if it were a natural master, with full oppression.


    Rao is characterised by a kite origami, and his face is slightly changed.


    "It''s okay to give it to you, but there are conditions."


    Frowning for a moment, even if it was unwilling, Kite''s origami had to admit that he was not a dust-free opponent at all, and all the members of the ast were crushed by dust-free last time. Despite hearing that other reinforcements have recently arrived, Kite Origami doesn''t think it can change anything.


    "Conditional?"


    Wu Chen heard a glance at the kite and origami, and laughed in his heart: "It''s interesting, but also bargain with me."


    But in the mouth, dustlessness is a harsh look, "It''s OK with me, but the person who has the same strength as me, kite origami, IMHO ... and you are not qualified."


    "Then I will destroy the puppet!"


    Kite''s origami also gritted her teeth and stared at the dust, rarely showing her serious side.


    "Destroy? Funny." Staring at the stubborn girl with no interest, she unceremoniously exclaimed: "Do you think you can deceive my eyes? If you want to destroy, why do you want to stay until now? You can get it Destroy it that day, not to mention you have no chance to do so. "


    "No chance? I''ll destroy it for you now, and I''ll bring the crumbs later!" Kita Origami stood up very unconvinced.


    "Tongtong!"


    Unexpectedly, she just just got up, Dustless grabbed her arm again, and pressed a little harder. Kite''s origami was a very embarrassing **** but fell to the ground and fell hard enough.


    "Hateful guy, don''t go too far, don''t think that this is a school and I dare not do anything with you." Kita origami glared at Dustless, never so embarrassed, she was played by the other party like a clown.


    auzw.com "Ahhhhhh ... don''t worry about it." Dustlessly chuckled and said lazily: "Let me look at your memories before leaving what."


    "Look at my memory ?!" Kita''s origami was a stun, the first thought was inconceivable, and then she denied: "I''m sorry, I refuse! I still have something to say, leave."


    The words fell, and kite origami broke away from the dust-free bond, and then the whole person left freely.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    It was unexpected that just after taking a few steps, there was so much gravitational force behind her that even a kite origami couldn''t control her body and flew over involuntarily.


    "You really want to do it with me at school !? It''s not good for you either." Kita''s origami''s eyes kept changing. If she could, she really didn''t want to reveal her ast identity.


    In this case, it will necessarily mean countless troubles.


    "You are not qualified to do it with me. A subordinate is defeated. I just want to get what I want, and you are free."


    Dustless and violently hit a kite and an origami, and the latter could not bear the expression of suffocation in his face. When he was about to summon equipment and dust-free fight, one arm suddenly grabbed her head.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Staring at Wu Chen with horror, staring at the cold and ruthless eyes, Kite''s origami flashed a deep despair deep in her heart, and her fate seemed to be ended instantly.


    "You sleep for a while."


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, just glanced at the kite and origami lightly, and then a hand knife fell.


    "Tongtong!"


    The kite origami, which has become a prey, is naturally unable to resist dust-free, and was easily stunned by him, temporarily sleeping in a dust-free embrace.


    "Look, the dustless teacher is holding origami classmates."


    "It''s disgusting! But I still have a crush on him, it turns out to be a weird shit!"


    "Hurry up and report the director of the teaching department, and get rid of this guy!"


    "It really makes people want to come closer!"


    The girls who happened to pass by looked at Dust, disgustingly.


    "Forget it, take another place to extract her memory, otherwise my reputation will be ruined."


    Crying and laughing, she quickly left holding an origami paper kite and quickly left. Although she didn''t care about such things as fame, it was just a cloud, but she was inexplicably regarded as a satyr and a strange monster.


    Dustlessly hurried away, holding kite origami away, looking for a quiet place, then began to look at her memory.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2096： Chong Gongzhenna [first more]

    A lot of memories flow from the palm of the hand into the heart, flowing into the mind, a piece of complex memories like a backward flow of time, the scenes more than ten years ago all appeared in the clean mind.


    "Ding Dong."


    Kita groaned with an origami, all the humming sounds in her mouth, the memory was extracted without dust, and there was no pain and torture in the imagination, but there was a warm stream of warmth swirling in her head, warm, kite An origami white face revealed a look of enjoyment.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and Dustless''s control over his various abilities has reached its peak. In some aspects, he has even reached a level of fascination. For example, at this moment, the reincarnation eye extracts the memory, if it is implemented by other people. , Kite origami is probably sorrowful in pain.


    "No wonder it''s so hostile to the elves ... if you change to others, you will hate the elves like Kite origami."


    After half a ring, Wu Chen sighed suddenly. It''s no wonder that Jiu Yi Origami was so hostile to the elves. After knowing her encounter, Wu Chen sympathized with the poor girl, and also knew why Jiu Yi Origami cares about Wuhe Taoism.


    At about the age of eleven origami, her parents were attacked by elves, and they both fell. Such a huge disaster fell on a girl who was only eleven years old. Imagine what it meant to her. For a period of time, it was almost the darkest period of the origami.


    It was also at this time that the savior appeared��Wuhe Shidao. At that time, the Wuhe Shidao comforted the kite origami, and the latter had a serious sense of dependence on him. This is why the kite origami liked Wuhe Tao. the reason.


    Both parents fell, and this was also the time when kite origami was the most vulnerable, and Wuhe Shidao suddenly appeared at this time. It was a good time to enter the comfort of the soul.


    "found it!"


    I don''t know how long it took. I flipped through the origami memory of Kite and finally found the whereabouts of the doll.


    "It was originally placed in the ast base. Really, in order to destroy the four lines, the ast group really thought about it, and it was not at all careless."


    The four puppets of the four series are placed in the base of ast, just a trap, waiting for the four series to be destroyed before they are hooked.


    "It''s a pity that it wasn''t the Sihe Nai who came to you this time. It was me ... your plan was doomed." After putting the kite origami in place, Dust stood up and stretched out.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the dangerous light approached dust-free from behind, and the straight silver light was as terrible as a thunderbolt, and it "snapped" loudly.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    After just turning his head and glancing lightly, Dustless ignored it, turning his head when nothing happened.


    "Oh!"


    The dazzling bright light cut through the dust-free body, cut it instantaneously, and the upper half of the body starting from the belly began to fall slowly.


    "This is that strong and unreliable monster? The members of ast really live and go back."


    The voice of the adolescent girl rang, and it sounded very immature. It was estimated to be twelve or three years old, but it sounded extremely sophisticated.


    auzw.com "Girls ..."


    There was a silent noise, suddenly came, the blue-haired girl suddenly stunned, then turned back politely, and the raised laser blade whistled down again.


    "Oh!"


    The light split the talking figure, and the talking head was divided into two again.


    "Come on, this guy''s ability is so weird, he''s alive."


    The blue-haired girl breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately shook her fist and said to herself, "It seems that I need to strengthen my training in the future. If it wasn''t for me, I would respond quickly ..."


    "It''s not that you react quickly, it''s just that I''m too lazy to see you."


    The eight-piece dust-free abrupt opening spoke, and there was no sign of a dazzling light on the body. Against the dark environment, it was particularly conspicuous. The eruption of photons was like a panacea, with amazing vitality The split body started to heal quickly.


    "Let me see. It''s no wonder that you''re familiar with it, it''s the kid''s sister. I remember you''re called Chong Gongzhen, right? I remember correctly, girl."


    Staring at the girl carefully, she said quietly, "But just like you said, although I let the water go, your reaction nerves are barely good."


    "Reluctantly good ?!"


    The young girl named Chong Gongzhen had a black head and was very rude. She even looked angrily at the dustless, "You need to understand who you are talking to, I used to kill the elf!"


    She shook the laser blade in her hand, and the girl looked at Dust extremely arrogantly, and her eyes froze coldly, trying to find the dust-free flaws.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh ... have killed the elf? That''s terrible."


    Dustless made a look of fear, looked at the girl with a smile and laughed, "But ah, girl ... Didn''t anyone tell you? In the face of the enemy, you can''t carelessly."


    "Who said that I carelessly ?! Which of your eyes saw me carelessly?" Chong Gongzhen was like taking gunpowder and looking at Wuchen''s stinking face angrily.


    "Then what is this ?!"


    Shake the ornaments in his hands, dustless smiled: "This thing should be yours?"


    "When was it taken away ?!"


    Chong Gongzhen''s eyes widened, watching the monster stare at dustlessly, subconsciously touching the pendant on his chest, and it disappeared.


    There is no doubt that the person who took it must be dust-free.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2096： The house play game is over [Second more]

    ut....


    Some things can''t be relieved at will. Just like the present situation, how does Dustless take away his pendant? Chong Gongzhen said that he didn''t have any feeling, even didn''t see or see.


    "It seems my practice is not enough"


    When I think of it, Chong Gongzhen has been hit hard. If Wu Chen wanted to kill himself just now, he might have become a corpse.


    "It''s just an elf. I''ve been so humiliated. I will never say nothing." Chong Gongzhen gritted his teeth and looked at the dustlessly.


    "Who is this?"


    Curious, Dustless opened the ornaments in his hands, and it was an old photo of some years. The characters in the photos were two immature children, both of whom had blue hair. . The two children are not very old, and it is estimated that they are only about a few years old.


    "Who allows you to see other people''s things ?!"


    Seeing this, Chong Gongzhen''s face flickered with a touch of anger, and his toes lightened a little, rushing at a rapid speed.


    "Flop!"


    Jian Guang cut through the dust-free body, but this time the touch was different from that just now. Chong Gongzhen obviously felt that he had hit something hard and subconsciously looked at it.


    "This, how is this possible? Humans, no, is the elf''s body so hard ?!"


    Chong Gongzhen''s eyes widened and almost fell out.


    Looking intently, the person who resisted the advancement of the laser sword was a verdant jade finger with skin as white as snow and as smooth as a newborn child.


    This is what looks like a fragile, broken finger, but it is surprisingly hard at the moment, blocking the edge of the laser sword inconceivably.


    "What''s surprising?"


    Scrutinizing the girl''s wrong expression, she whispered cleanly and quietly: "Too shocked can only mean that you have a narrow vision. But you can be shocked. This is normal. If I don''t have some means to shock you, how can I With the fist to tame the stubborn elf of the night sword **** Shika. "


    Not everyone is like Wuhe Shidao. After the protagonist''s halo erupted a few times, countless beauties came down, and Wuchen didn''t think he had that kind of personality charm.


    Of course, he doesn''t need it. In this world, only fist is the last word and truth. Dissatisfied people can use their fists to let the other party make the right choice.


    "Less gold to your face!"


    I heard that Chong Gongzhen, who was extremely upset, suddenly backed away, stopped after a distance of more than ten meters from the dust, and immediately shot the cold light with his eyes, stepped on the ground with his feet, and dived at a more terrifying speed. .


    "Just a fairie!"


    The sharp laser knife was cut to the dustless head this time.


    "Also say I''m an elf ?! Forget it, you think."


    auzw.com I heard that Wu Chen just shook his head and smiled without saying a word. He has always been regarded as an elf and an incarnation of evil. Anyway, during this long life, he was often misunderstood.


    "Oh!"


    The light-bladed blade of iron fell from the sky, and the dust-free head was crushed with the sight of it, and the scene was frozen. Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    "������������"


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly opened his hands, and a violent repulsion broke out in his body. Chakra broke out instantly, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    Chong Gongzhen''s face was so pale that he was slapped face-to-face, and his body flew upside down.


    "What kind of elf is this guy ... At first he thought he could manipulate light, but now it is far from simple, and he can manipulate unimaginable forces like repulsion."


    Chong Gongzhen supported his trembling body, looked at the dustlessly, and said to himself cautiously, "Is this the first time I have seen a male elf, are they so powerful?"


    Chong Gongzhen''s little face kept changing, staring at the dustless cloud and the light breeze, and there was an inexplicable pressure. It is certain that this nasty guy did not even bring out one-tenth of his strength, or else It will be so calm.


    "Girl, come on, plan to give up?"


    Flicking his fingers, Wuchen chuckled and said, "Your brother is a very strange character. Now, his sister also has something special, which is rare. It''s better to see your bones, your eyebrows, and your eyebrows. The uncompromising creature is more promising to trust me. "


    "Dream! I haven''t fallen into the ranks with the elves!" Leng snorted, and Chong Gongzhen refused the dust-free conditions, and then swooped in again.


    "The moth blazes."


    Seeing this, dustlessly shook his head, his eyes lightly raised, in the moment Chong Gongzhen was about to touch himself, his right arm suddenly flew out like lightning.


    "boom!"


    He grasped Chong Gongzhen''s neck very skillfully, and quickly smashed it into the ground, pressing it tightly.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Caught in the throat, Chong Gongzhen coughed on the other side, struggling **** the other side, kicking dustlessly with both legs and legs, attacking him specifically.


    "Girl, the game of playing house is over." Easily stuck the girl''s throat and smiled without dusting, "Also, I advise you to better not resist me, if you use a little force, your throat will be instantly caught by me Crushed. Bone mixed with blood, do you want to see how beautiful it is? "


    This sentence is like a sharp cone stabbing into Chong Gongzhen''s chest, but also resisting the limbs of the body, the nerve reflexes subsided, and the dull eyes stared at the dustlessly.


    "That''s obedient."


    When Dustless smiled slightly, she let go of her arm, and the moment she loosened Chong Gongzhen''s neck, the abnormality protruded!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2097： Narcissism must also be appropriate [First more]

    "Oh!"


    A dark shadow reached the mid-air, holding a sharp blade, looking fiercely at the dustless spine, stabbing with all its strength.


    "Click!"


    The dust-free back is like a torn piece of paper, pierced by this mysterious man, leaving a big hole.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Getting rid of the struggling Chong Gongzhen was also showing a ferocious expression, holding a laser sword, and politely came out.


    "Oh!"


    The previous insults clearly aroused Chong Gongzhen''s anger, and Jian Feng cut through the dustless head in one fell swoop.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    It seemed that I was not relieved. Chong Gongzhen again severely chopped off his big sword and unloaded his dust-free body by eight pieces.


    "Whoohoo"


    Although it was the flash of the electric light stone fire, Chong Gongzhen waved his sword light dozens of times, tired enough, and the crystal beads of sweat slowly fell along her hair.


    "Thank you, Kite Origami."


    As he wiped the sweat stains, Chong Gongzhen smiled and thanked Xie Yi origami and praised: "It turned out that you had been pretending to be in a coma deliberately before, so smart."


    "I''m not smart."


    Kita took an origami and glanced at Chonggong Zhenna, then immediately analyzed: "In the final analysis, this guy cares, thinking that his ability is invincible, he too underestimated us."


    "and also..."


    Seems to be thinking of something, Kite''s origami eyes are dripping and dripping, "I heard your previous conversation. Your brother turned out to be Five Rivers Shido? Forgot to tell you, I am his girlfriend, no If you mind, you can call me a bitch. "


    "Oh, **** ?!"


    Chong Gongzhen''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he was on the spot.


    "Yes." It''s like narrating a very ordinary thing. The tone of Kiri''s origami is not fluctuated, and it''s plain. "He has liked me for many years, and I like him for many years."


    "many years?!"


    I heard that Chong Gongzhen secretly pinched a cold sweat, how many years? Five Rivers Road is about seventeen years old this year.


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, the darkly enclosed space suddenly picked up an unusually dazzling light, a huge flash like the sun, and the two women closed their eyes instinctively.


    "This light ... is that guy recovering again ?!"


    auzw.com


    Chong Gongzhen''s tone, with a touch of shock that was hard to conceal, took his steps lightly. When he was about to step forward, the back was suddenly chilly, as if locked by death.


    "What an unscrupulous girl who likes revenge. I didn''t kill you just now, but you dumped me eight pieces. I have to show you colors!"


    Suddenly the words fell, Chong Gongzhen realized that he was being held up.


    "Let me go, don''t touch me with your dirty hands, or I will chop you!"


    Chong Gongzhen blushed, turned his head and glared at Dust, and found with sorrow and indignation that he was like a pet and was simply hugged by Dust. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape the clutches.


    "Still chopping me? It''s time to hit!"


    Wu Chen raised his arm and stared at the girl''s white jade legs, without any flaws, as beautiful and clean as fine snow, but this was not the goal of Wu Chen.


    "What kind of bad equipment are you going against me?"


    Staring at the fart of the girl, Frost''s brow frowned. Chong Gongzhen''s rear buttocks were actually covered by members of the ast, and there was no place to start.


    "Huh, I want to hit my fart. Fortunately, I have equipment to block it for me, otherwise this stinky hooligan will succeed!" Seeing the dust-free frown, Chong Gong who has been eating crickets has a rare joy Suddenly, I suddenly felt that this heavy equipment was so good and fits well.


    "You just give up, and kill me directly if you have one." Sight restored a little glory, Chong Gongzhen''s tone sounded quite proud * Jiao.


    "I am a very kind person. Since you say give up, give up. And you are so cute, I can''t bear to kill you." Wuchen mysteriously smiled.


    "Then you just let us go, and I promise I won''t come to trouble you in the future." Chong Gongzhen deliberately coquettishly, and his little face extruded a very cute arc.


    "Stained, it''s okay not to kill you, punishment is necessary." The mysterious smile brewed on the dust-free face finally turned into ridicule.


    "What do you want to do ?!" Staring at the dusty eyes of Wuchen''s thief, Chong Gongzhen felt an unprecedented fear, and his bright eyes were as terrible as swallowing himself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bitter thing, I just want to explore your body." Wuchen smiled casually.


    "Explore my body?" Chong Gongzhen suddenly panicked and shouted, "Don''t mess around, tell you, I ... I''m sick there! And my period is coming!"


    "Sick there?"


    After hearing the words, she looked dumbfounded, looking at the girl''s panic, and after thinking about it for a while, her eyes flashed, and she smiled and said, "Little boy, although you look good, you will be a beauty in the future Embryo, but you look down on yourself so much that you are not worthy of cooking mature rice with me. "


    "You!" Chong Gongzhen was so thrilled by Wu Chen''s remarks that he blushed and said, "Don''t you say you want to explore my body!"


    "Yes."


    Dust-free nodded and admitted, and said lazily, "I said that exploring your body is because your body is out of condition and has been manipulated by people to live up to ten years. If I don''t save you, You must die and you are now, even if you think that I will marry you little girl, and narcissism must be enough, you don''t deserve me! "


    "Oh!"


    I heard that Chong Gongzhen was foamed directly by the dust-free mouth, and his eyes rolled over in the end, and he passed out like Shizhuang Kuangsan. This is too shocking!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2098： I take revenge on your boyfriend [second more]

    "The young people now have such a bad heart that they can''t bear even a little shock, it''s really useless." Dustlessly shook her head and looked down at the girl who spit foam, but she was extremely sighed, and Too much to bear!


    "How about you?"


    Dustless turned and looked at Kite''s origami, a few tricks hanging on her cheek.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Kita''s origami watched dustlessly, staring at the bun, and she couldn''t help but tremble slightly, even though Kita''s origami was pretty clever, and her dusty eyes were clear.


    Any flaws don''t want to escape his eyes!


    "What are you going to do to me? Say well in advance, my maid is already chosen, as for you ..."


    "If you want to kill, you must be casual. I have no interest in others, especially servants!" Kita origami interrupted Dustlessly, and twisted her head proudly.


    "Become my servant? When will I tell you to be my servant?"


    Gently glancing at the kite and origami, Dustlessly shouted, "You want to be my servant? I still hate you!"


    "you!"


    I heard that kite twitched at the corner of her origami. She almost couldn''t help but rushed to bite and die. This guy was really annoying.


    "What are you? What kind of people do you think can never be my followers?" Wu Chen looked at Kite Yi origami very disdainfully, and said politely: "I can see you, that is your eight lives You should thank Cangtian for the blessedness of the repair! It must have been manifested by God! "


    "If it really manifests, why haven''t you such a guy disappeared?" Kita looked at the dustlessly in disgrace.


    "Stained, really a vicious woman, she prayed for my disappearance ..." Wu Chen looked at Kite Yi origami with a disgusted look, stared at her for a while, then shook his head and said, "No, no, bad Too far."


    "What do you mean !?"


    Kitaichi Origami frowned and asked, she was disdainful at first, but this guy always made a shocking move. If he didn''t do well, he would suffer a great deal.


    "I said that you are not suitable to be my servant." Dust shook his head and looked at an origami paper carefully before he said, "You are too heavy-minded. If you put me by your side, you may threaten other people. . "


    "������������" Kita looked at Dust with no expression on her face, but her heart was ecstasy, and she wished to be carried away without dust.


    "However, since you are my captive, I decide"


    Looking at Kita ��s origami paper, Wu Chen suddenly announced: "I don''t need you to be my maid. I already have Shika and the Fourth Department. They are already enough. Not so. I ��m not good. Would you like to help me wash my feet? "


    "Tongtong!"


    His eyes rolled over, and kite origami almost fell down.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    auzw.com


    Kita''s origami-like anger was furious. She asked herself very rarely, and her state of mind was volatile, but at this moment she was really angry with these few words of dustlessness.


    "What do you think I am? It''s too bullying to even let me wash your feet!" Kita origami picked up the laser sword, but this time, instead of attacking the dust, she put it on her throat.


    "Are you planning to commit suicide?" Wu Chen looked at Kita with an origami in surprise, and couldn''t help asking, "Did I be forced to commit suicide? Am I so bad?"


    "��������"


    Kita did not speak origami, but looked at the dustlessly, and finally closed her eyes in despair, and the lightsaber politely touched her neck.


    "If you die, I will kill Wuhe Shidao!"


    This sentence, as if it contained the ultimate magic power, was about to break the light blade of the neck, and stopped at the neck with a slight burst of blood.


    "Is that how you are despicable?" Kita stared at the dustlessly with a deep grievance. This guy''s strength is 100 points, and the despicable means is 1,000 points.


    "You can continue to commit suicide." Shrugging, Wu Chen said casually, and then left with a lazy step, "I promise to kill Wuhe Shidao!"


    "you!!!"


    Kita''s origami gritted her teeth, but she was helpless. Wuhe Shidao was her most precious object. Kita''s origami didn''t want him to be implicated.


    "Oh!"


    In desperation, kite disarmed and surrendered, throwing the laser sword in the ground, looking at the dustless look, "I promise to help you wash your feet every day in the future, you can''t hurt the Five Rivers."


    "No, I change my mind now."


    Suddenly turned around and looked at Kita''s origami, Dustlessly solemnly announced: "It''s too bad for you to take a bath for me, I''m really sorry, I didn''t consider you as an unmarried girl, sorry."


    Wu Chen suddenly apologized very seriously and looked down at Kita''s origami.


    "This guy turned around?"


    Some flat-footed kite was surprised by the origami, his face looked alive with dust, only to see his eyes were very frank and sincere, not like lying.


    "So, I don''t need you to wash my feet." Wu Chen continued: "This is not a girl for you. It''s too hard. Adolescent girls should not be overworked. I am your physical education teacher and pay attention to your body. Health is my obligation. "


    "Thank you for taking care of the teacher!" Kita bowed her origami seriously, and when she was about to say thank you, a sudden, clean sentence hit her out of focus.


    "So, in the future, you will be responsible for my bathing tasks, such as taking a hot spring or something. We can get in touch. Anyway, I am your physical education teacher. Exercise your body. For example, your chest is too small. I can Help you! Compared to a girl like Shika, your body must be inferior, so I decided to sacrifice myself in order to keep you healthy and lively. "


    Dustlessly looking at the stupid kite origami, it looks like I care about you.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2099： Interesting as [third more]

    Jie Yi origami stares straight at Dustless. She couldn''t figure out why there is such a shameless person in the world and she is still a physical education teacher. God is almost blind. Is this kind of scum suitable for a teacher?


    "Don''t show such an incredible look, Origami classmate, do you think I''m wrong?" The dustless and clear eyes were dull and full of innocent grievances.


    "I''m all for your sake."


    "Oh!"


    It ��s okay to say that, at the moment when the sentence came out of the mouth, kite origami was spit into the mouth, staring dumbly and staring at the dust, could n��t help but indignantly said, ��You just change the law and take advantage of me. Still shameless and thinking about me? "


    Kita''s origami was really hit by the dustless shamelessness and shamelessness. It was the first time she saw such a brazen person.


    "Dare you refuse?" Wuchen asked with a grin.


    "You!" Kita''s origami heard an expression of anger, "Why didn''t I dare refuse you ..."


    "Then I''ll go to Wuhe Shidao now!"


    Dusty turned his head, and in a word, stupidly dumb-wrapped the kite and origami, and when he got to the mouth, he had to collect it again.


    "I''m willing to obey your arrangements ..."


    Fighting against the discomfort of the lungs, the kite origami could only eat �� and promised the dust-free overlord treaty.


    Without a word, Dustlessness is going to kill Wuhe Shidao. Kitei Origami really has no courage and gustless gambling. Even if you know that he might just be joking, Kitei Origami cannot take the life of Wuhe Shidao.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    The bell of the last class finally spread under the expectations of countless people. After school, the students scrambled to go home.


    "Lingyin, you can go back for the time being. I have something at noon today."


    In the sports room, Dust said to the village Yu Lingyin, he also went to the base of the ast to help the Fourth Department to get back the Shizunai. At noon, there was no time to go home with the village Yu Lingyin.


    "I understand."


    Cun Yu Lingyin nodded her head. If she replaced it with the night sword **** Shika and others, she might still worry, but in terms of dust-free strength, the other person should be worried!


    "Oh!"


    Just then, the dull knocking sounded suddenly, and the closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Strange, shouldn''t the current students go home." Wu Chen frowned slightly, his eyes moved away, and a rather unexpected figure came into view.


    "Kite is origami?"


    Looking at the girl in surprise, Fuchsia frowned and said, "Are you going to get humiliated again? Little girl, just give up, really didn''t mean to hit you. At your current level, you want to be with me."


    auzw.com "Take it."


    Unexpectedly, kite origami directly threw a ragdoll to dustless, and then left without a word.


    "This is ..." Glancing at the puppet in his hand, Wu Chen said to himself rather unexpectedly: "Isn''t this the four-lined doll, Shizunai?"


    "It was unexpected to surrender things. This kind of thing has never happened before. Will there be any conspiracy?" The more cautious village Yu Lingyin asked alertly.


    Is it possible to spit it out? ast is not a good stubble, they still expect this ragdoll to ambush the fourth line, how can it be easily handed over?


    "Maybe it used to be this way." Wu Chen didn''t have many accidents and said very seriously: "But they realized the gap with me, so they recognized and gave up the previous plan."


    "Compared to me, all the strong are weak." Wu Chen added finally. This sounds crazy and boundless, but Cun Yu Ling Yinqin is silent. Who makes this a reality?


    "Let''s go back."


    I was thinking about going to the ast base to make a noise, but I didn''t expect that the group of girl special agents was so knowledgeable at this moment, even when they took the initiative to send the doll of the four series, it seems that they have developed a fear of dust.


    Inside the Five Rivers Road.


    "Oh!"


    There was a knock on the door, and Wuheqin came in wearing slippers, and he still remembered to complain: "The two guys really enjoyed it, and the two elves at home, in case they ran away. What to do! "


    Even though the odds are zero, the Night Sword God Shika is gorging on the food, and the Four Lines are very good at sitting on the sofa and watching TV, looking quite harmonious.


    "You two guys came back so late, wouldn''t it be a date !?"


    After opening the door, seeing the accompanying village rain Lingyin and dust-free, Wuheqin said angrily: "Leaving me alone at home and watching the two elves is a dangerous move."


    "Danger?"


    Ignoring the spit of Wuhe Qin, she walked into the door lazily, "Dangerous is you, Miss Wuhe, I''m afraid you and Shixiang will grab her children''s package."


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing this, Wuheqin couldn''t breathe out, looked at Dust indignantly, and said, "It was originally mine, and you actually gave it to her in private without my permission!"


    "You can''t say that."


    Dustlessly walked to the back of Shixiang, and then gently rubbed the girl''s hair, gently raised her eyes, and looked at the beautiful eyes in Wuheqin, smiling and said, "Save the elves Isn''t it your commandership? What''s the loss of a children''s package? "


    "I"


    Wuchen''s remarks made Wuhe dumb, and her mission was to rescue the elves, as if she had said nothing, even a children''s package was nothing, even if the night sword **** Shika had passed I have eaten children''s course at this age.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2100： The Five Rivers of Anger

    For the anger of the girl, Wu Chen completely ignored it, even without looking at Wuheqin. This guy has two modes. One is the "commander" mode of horror, and the other is the "sister mode". The two states of Wuheqin are completely different. Now Wuheqin''s arrogance cannot be explained.


    "It''s pretty good, it''s rare, but I''m afraid it''s good." Wu Chen smiled and touched the girl''s head with a gentle bright smile on her face.


    "Uh-huh"


    The Night Sword God Shixiang heard the words, and immediately struck the dustless palm with his forehead, and the little face raised a rather cheerful smile. The dust subconsciously pinched her cheek, which was extremely harmonious.


    "Abominable guy, it''s so abominable to use my things to please Shixiang!"


    Wuheqin''s spirit was straight and stomping, she found sadly that Dustless had won the favor of the Night Sword God with her luxurious children''s package, which had reached a height of 90%!


    I''m afraid that even if you are close to the door, you can completely convince the night sword **** Shixiang, even sharing the same bed is not a problem.


    "Unwise kid."


    Wuchen just glanced at Wuheqin in a salty and indifferent manner, and now she was in the "commander mode", that is, Ao Jiao, or an outspoken tongue, saying nothing was useless.


    "Oh!"


    The dull knocking of the door suddenly sounded, and Wuheqin frowned, immediately staring at the dustlessly, and then opened the door in a hurry. The warning look was obviously saying, walking later Look.


    "Creak."


    After opening the door, the figure reflected in the eyes brought the pupils in Wuheqin to freeze suddenly.


    "Shidao ?!"


    The visitor was Wuhe Shidao who was expelled from Wuhe''s house.


    "This kid is here? Are you looking for death?"


    I heard that the dusty eyes shot out the cold light. There were three chapters of the law. It is possible to live in Wuhe''s house without dust, but he must be expelled from Wuhe Shidao.


    Now that he dares to return, he is tearing up the treaty indirectly. Thinking of this, the dust-free, murderous eyes flew like a blade.


    "This boy is ... who made him like this? What a pity! Why not kill this boy?" Seeing the Five Rivers Road, which was covered with blood and scars, the dustless accumulation of murderous energy flashed away.


    It ��s all like a bear, half dead and not alive, it ��s better to kill him than to live, anyway, it is a crime!


    "What did you do ?!"


    Wuheqin''s small face suddenly darkened, and the fist clenched.


    auzw.com "I''m a new student, Tokisaki, and somehow she attacked me ..."


    Wuhe Shidao said out of breath, his eyes were almost closed, it is estimated that it is only a short step away from the death of life and death.


    "Hisaki Kanzaki?"


    Wu Chen frowned and looked at Wuhe Shidao indifferently and asked, "That guy can attack anyone, but it will never attack you. To some extent, you are too important to her."


    Although Wuchen has gained the same ability as Wuhe Shidao, compared to the two, Wuhe Shidao is too easy to bully, Shizaki Kanzaki is absolutely impossible to kill him, after all, this chess piece is quite important and must not be lost.


    "Don''t you be ..."


    The hatred''s eyes had converged, Wuheqin said angrily, "Dare to banter the elves, you are lucky that you have not been killed, especially the Shizaki Kanzaki you said. Her code name is Nightmare and died on her More than five figures! "


    All in all, it is a lucky thing for Five Rivers Road to survive now.


    "I didn''t tease her!"


    Wuhe Shidao was innocent, but said weakly: "Shizaki Kuangsan once said that he was an elf. I tried to rescue her today and was hunted down as soon as she touched her ... Thanks to my fast legs, otherwise your brother I''m going to be divided! "


    Speaking of which, Wuhe Shidao was particularly wronged, he just wanted to save Shizaki madly.


    "Stupid! Really think your legs are fast? Can you pass the elves soon?"


    Suddenly scornful saliva, rescue? Tokizaki Kanzaki hates the word most. Perhaps it is not because of the particularity of Wuhe Shidao that this guy has been killed.


    "She just didn''t want to kill you. Your use of Shizaki Kanzaki is not small." Dustlessly explained that the morale could run out, it was entirely because Shizaki Kazusa deliberately released water, otherwise it could be easily destroyed. This kid.


    "You must have died before you died." After glancing at Wuheqin, Wuchen said, "If you don''t want this guy to die immediately, take him to the hospital."


    "This kid deserves it."


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed. Shi Qi Kuang San didn''t take the initiative to find him, so he should be satisfied. However, now this kid dare to take the initiative to go to Shi Qi Kuang San''s gunpowder barrel, especially after he was taught by Dust. Shizaki Kousan was already extremely frustrated, and Wuhe Shidao dared to talk to each other, just to death.


    Such self-defying behavior is naked in the dustless eyes, or the very stupid way of death.


    "Shidao, please go to the hospital for the time being. I will make the guy repay more for the damage you have suffered!" Wuheqin''s cold light and coldness, everyone can feel an ominous feeling from her Hate, obviously not talking about play.


    Wuhe Shidao is the most respected person in Wuhe Qin. His affection for him has always been 100%. Now Wuhe Shidao was suddenly injured and a hole was dug in the abdomen, which obviously inspired Wuhe Qinli. The breath in my heart.


    Although Shizaki Kanzaki is an elf and powerful, it is also the same in Wuheqin. He is also an out-of-the-box spirit. He is not afraid of Shizaki Kanzaki at all.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2101： I must convince her [first more]

    "This is bad!"


    Compared with the dust-free gloat, Cun Yu Lingyin was extremely anxious, and the little hands clenched subconsciously, staring at Wuheqin''s eyes carefully.


    "Hopefully there won''t be any major problems."


    Cun Yu Lingyin prayed secretly, and sincerely hoped that there would be no violent scenes. Wuhe Shidao''s significance to Wuhe Qin was extraordinary, and it was by no means simple brother.


    Wuhe Qinli ��s favorability for Wuhe Shidao has been maintained at 100%. Now Wuhe Qindao has been attacked and almost lost his life. Wuhe Qinli will also be furious and become an elf!


    "������������"


    However, as the saying goes, good and bad spirits, sometimes the more they want to avoid happening, the faster they turn out.


    "Boom boom!"


    I saw a wave of energy visible to the naked eye erupting above the skin in Wuheqin, showing a fiery red color, which was fiery and scorching like a flame.


    "Damn nightmare Shizaki Kazun''s elf code, I will definitely not bypass you easily!" Wuheqin sweared with fist in fist.


    This horrible flame ripples, as the anger in Wuheqin became thicker, and even the scope gradually became larger. Seeing that the anxious village rain ringing sound was about to burn.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the galloping heat wave, Cun Yu Lingyin turned away, but it was too late.


    She kept contacting "ratatoskr" secretly to inquire about the emotional data of Wuheqinli, but at this time Wuheqinli suddenly broke out.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Turning his head and looking at the fluttering energy flame, the village rain made Yin smile bitterly, and the sofa exposed to the waves of fire instantly burned into nothingness, I''m afraid she couldn''t get better, even if she didn''t die.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this time, the darkest period of the village Yu Lingyin''s life, a violent gravity suddenly came, tightly around the village rain Ling Yin, so that she could not move, and then flew out instantly.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The majestic gravity covered the village rain ringing sound. In front of the strong gravity, she had no force to resist, and planted it in a warm embrace.


    "It''s you?!"


    Turning his head and looking at him, it was so dust-free that he looked at her quite gratefully. The village rain made Yin Yin''s eyes full of sincere gratitude.


    "You are too big."


    Gently glanced at Yuling Yin of the village, Wu Chen said quietly: "Although some data are important, they are not worth comparing with life, understand?"


    auzw.com


    "Uh...."


    Hearing that, Cun Yu Lingyin''s cheeks were stagnant, and she nodded embarrassedly, "Sorry, it was my intention just now. The commander''s spiritual wave erupted in a straight line. If it is not done well, it will cause a disaster.


    This is not because the village rain caused Yin to worry, but that every elf is so dangerous, at least it is so to humans, and can easily take the lives of hundreds or thousands of people.


    "One more thing ..." Gaze fell on Cun Yu Lingyin''s cheek, and Dust looked at her seriously.


    "Anything else?"


    Cun Yu Lingyin heard that his sight was cast, and he looked at the dust with some curiosity. Although this guy was very indifferent, the questions raised were often straightforward.


    "Can you move away from me now?" Wuchen said abruptly. At this moment, the village rain Lingyin was lying completely on his body, quite uncomfortable.


    "Uh"


    Cun Yu Ling Yin twitched a few times, before realizing that she was lying in the dustless arms, and her posture was extremely ambiguous.


    "Sorry, I have been thinking about the commander just now, so all in all, I''m sorry, I will pay attention to this kind of thing in the future!" Cun Yu Lingyin''s face flushed with fever, leaving her dust-free body extremely embarrassed.


    "No problem." Wuchen said saltily, without paying much attention.


    "Well, I want to talk to you about something."


    Looking nervously at Dustlessly, before unknowingly, when village Yu Lingyin and Dustless talked, they also used a kind of honorific. This slight change is that even village Yu Lingyin did not realize it.


    "Say." Wuchen is just a simple word.


    "Every time this **** talks short, do you really think you are a golden mouth!" A few corners of his eyes were drawn, and the village rain Lingyin glanced at the dustlessly.


    "I want to bother you with one thing." Taking a deep breath, Village Yu Lingyin said solemnly, "One day in the future, if the commander ran away and could not suppress the strength in the body, I hope you can help him, according to I have analyzed the data from ratatoskr. You and the tutor have the same physical data, and you probably have the same data, so please be sure to take your time. "


    The meaning of Cun Yu Lingyin''s remarks is very simple. Wuhe Qin went violently. Wuchen had to date her. He had to win her favor. It was best to seal the power of Wuhe Qin.


    "No problem." The eyes didn''t blink, and Dust talked unexpectedly.


    "Are you?" His eyes looked at Dustlessly, and Cunyu Lingyin did not expect Dustlessly to agree so quickly, "That Dustless King"


    She wiped her dry lips, and when the moved village rain Lingyin was about to thank him, a word burst into the air, causing her head to roar a bit, her body stiffened and she fell to the ground.


    "You can rest assured, I promise not to let Wu Heqin do it, and obey her."


    Staring at Wuheqin, dustless eyes glowed with bright light, and finally added a sentence, "Date or something, it''s better to die, just like the night sword **** Shika, force her to obey. Thanks to this little girl who has run away and found a rare good toy, don''t let anyone down! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2102： Wuheqin went violently [Second more]

    "Conquer?"


    After hearing Wu Chen''s eager to speak, the village rain made Yin''s head roar unceasingly, and the whole person petrified, staring blankly at the dustless dust.


    If other people say they want to persuade Wuhe Qinli, Cun Yu Lingyin will certainly laugh at the other party''s self-control, but if it is dust-free, they can''t help worrying about Wuhe Qinli.


    What if her commander is crippled by this cruel kid?


    "Don''t thank me." Seeing the eyes staring at his village Yu Lingyin stunfully, Wu Chen said slowly, "Just don''t worry, I have some weight."


    "Take care of this proud girl now."


    The dust-free eyes were beating with unknown light, the whole person''s sight was put on Wuheqin''s head, his eyes were twisted in an instant, and the blood-red pentagram kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes radiated a strange light.


    "What kind of eyes are these?"


    Cun Yu Lingyin''s heart shuddered, and her unfamiliar eyes were so cold and dusty that she felt an unprecedented depression.


    "You don''t have to come here." Seeing Wu Chen looking straight at Wuhe Qin, the village rain Lingyin reminded, but just as the voice fell, she regretted it.


    "I want Hu to come, you''ve been destroyed long ago." A slight glance at the village rain ringing sound, the dustless tone is like ice cubes, as cold as there is.


    "Mum!"


    Cun Yu Lingyin choked and looked at the dust-free and blood-red eyes. She really felt fragile and small, staring at the unknown eyes, and had no secrets.


    "Lingyin, report all the information of Nightmare to me." Wuheqin accentuated her voice, and her gorgeous eyes were dotted with naked flames.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work."


    A simple sentence sounded abruptly, questioning Wuheqin''s decision. The scene instantly seemed to freeze, and it was difficult to breathe inexplicably.


    Looking up, the person who spoke was completely dust-free. Village Yu Lingyin''s heart beat into his throat. "It''s this time, this guy is still fighting against the commander, isn''t he trying to die?"


    Wuhe Shidao was injured, and the bottom of Wuheqin was touched by indirect contact. The usual proud commander was hovering at the edge of the runaway now, and it was too late to extinguish her anger, but she was thrown a match without dust , Completely ignited the gunpowder bucket that is about to explode.


    "What do you say? There is a kind of repeat again!" Wuheqin suddenly turned back, staring at the dustlessly without blinking, the dangerous light was brewing in his eyes, "my matter, you are not qualified to control, close me your mouth!"


    When people''s emotions get out of control, they often become irritable, and no one is exception, including Wuheqin.


    "You''re right, I''m not qualified to manage your business." Wu Chen smiled, and then sneered again: "But my mouth is on my body, this is my business, ask, you are qualified to manage ?"


    "Boom!"


    Not long after these remarks ended, the hidden spiritual waves in Wuheqin''s body were like a raging flood, an unstoppable outbreak.


    "Boom!"


    auzw.com


    The crimson spirit wave is even more terrifying than the actual flame. In a short time, everything that comes into contact with it is wiped out. Flammable materials like sofas and chairs are almost evaporated in a blink of an eye.


    "Kaka."


    The lingering waves hit the walls, and the whole house began to crumble. The incidental fire properties burned the walls to a scorched black.


    If the enchantment is not set up without dust, outsiders cannot watch the situation of the Wuhe family, I am afraid that someone has already called the police.


    "It''s none of your business. Give me a hand. Even if you''re an elf, I can''t beat you if you''re angry!" Wuheqin gritted his teeth, and his strong voice was obviously really angry.


    "Don''t look at yourself, I have no interest in your bad things." Wu Chen said leisurely: "Don''t you say that before, the original Wuhe family has been requisitioned, now it is my family, you dare to set fire to my house." It''s not that brave, if it wasn''t for the sake of acquaintance, little girl, you have been unloaded now. "


    "This guy, hey, can''t he be a gentleman? Let the commander never die." Looking at the dustlessness that was opposite to Wuheqin, the village rain Lingyin couldn''t help crying or laughing. The appearance of dustlessness was obviously anxious Qinli challenged her, and even angered Wuheqin intentionally.


    "You forced me!"


    I heard that Wuheqin was furious, and she suddenly drew out a bright luster. The whole person seemed to be in a huge cocoon, and turned into a huge light group, which fully revealed the sacred light.


    "Oh, that''s the commander''s costume."


    Cun Yu Lingyin''s eyes widened, and her eyes looked a bit resentful. "I want you to use the most peaceful way to anger the fire of the commander, but your behavior is just a joke!"


    "It''s peaceful enough, and she still has a tone of breath." The dusty and salty gave a cry, "If you know my past, you should be relieved now."


    "you!"


    Village Rain Lingyin was almost vomiting blood by Dustlessness. The meaning of Dustlessness was full of contempt for the elves, not even at all, as if they had slaughtered a large number of elves in the past.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force exploded, and the energy light cocoon covering Wuheqin''s body disappeared. At this moment, the girl''s posture was far from the previous sky, and her eyes stared at the dustlessly.


    In Wuheqin, she wore a pale pink dress, the breeze was blowing slightly, and the skirt flew up, revealing a pair of perfect white legs, as if carved by heaven, and could not find the slightest flaw. Strong, like a storm, blowing up the long skirt high, the dust on the tip of the eyes can see the fat times in Wuheqin.


    The girl was half breasted, with a satin tied around her waist, holding a dangerous weapon, and her eyes were stunned.


    "Slap * slap * slap!"


    In such a solitary environment, Wu Chen even raised his palms, and also gave him a thumbs up, admiring and adding.


    "Are there any horns?"


    Staring at the transparent horns on both sides of the forehead in Wuheqin, the dustless Wuheqin jumped like thunder, and even the village Yu Lingyin was afraid to avoid it and stay away from the dust.


    "Little girl, wouldn''t you be the reincarnation of the Devil King?"


    ..

 Chapter 2103： Try to keep down [first more]

    "Boom boom."


    The heat flow diffused from Wuheqin, the fiery glow was like blowing a storm, the heat wave instantly swept the entire enchanted space, and even due to the high temperature, the sky in the enchanted area had become The color of the flame was filled with horrible heat.


    "The young girl is very young. This is a terrible eruption. The strength is barely good." Wu Chen nodded secretly, and the power of this elf couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Back down now, nothing I can do is happen." The Wuheqin in spirit costume is quite arrogant, sweeping around the enchantment around, frowning slightly, "when I get angry, the consequences are definitely not yours. Withstand. "


    Hearing the words, no words, but his face is very weird, threatened by a girl like a flower, this feels particularly weird.


    "Fool, don''t anger the commander."


    The village rain Lingyin quickly approached Dustless and said nervously: "You continue to be arrogant, and will only cause the commander''s anger completely. By then, the battle between the two elves may destroy the city."


    "He''s dead, it''s my fault."


    I took a pity look at Yuling Yin of the village and said coldly: "If she is not angry, how can I continue to play? Imp, if you can fight me back, no, if you can make my body take a step back, Even if you win. Not only will I let you go, but I will also help you catch Shizaki Kanzaki. How? "


    "Pay the price for your stupidity!"


    The intolerable Wuheqin swooped in, holding the sharp weapon of the soldiers to spear out the first, and the light was cold.


    Wuhe Qinli originally wanted to make a detour without dust, so as not to hinder her from finding the trouble of Shizaki Kanzaki, but who would have thought that this kid was so arrogant, apparently deliberately to anger herself, and did not know anything about going forward and back.


    "Well."


    A sharp sound of breaking air came up front, and the galloping rushing edge, even though it was not nearly dust-free, the skin inevitably stung.


    "Such a violent little girl is still an elf, and it will be difficult to marry in the future." Wu Chen smiled, feeling emotion.


    "I want you to control!"


    I heard that the mouth of Wuhe Qin twitched a few times, the inner wave of the body increased, and the cold light above the giant axe was more obvious.


    "Buzz!"


    The dust is not weak, and the right hand shakes slightly, like a black hole, swallowing up a large number of photons in the vacuum, and then a glowing excalibur is compressed and formed.


    "Good unique weapon."


    Staring at the photon big sword in Dustless hands, Cun Yu made Yin''s eyes light up, quickly picked up a notebook, and hurriedly wrote something, it seemed to be recording the dustless data.


    "What''s the use of that kind of thing? I just stabbed it and it broke." Wuheqin smiled disdainfully, bursting out with all his strength.


    "Well."


    A roar rang, sparks splattered, and the two weapons inevitably collided. The huge force prompted Wuheqin to turn white, and then suddenly stepped back a few steps, his arms trembling.


    "Why is it so powerful?"


    His eyes widened staring at the dust-free rotation, Wuheqin''s mind was blank, and it was the first time he had missed it. His hands were numb with trembling, and his cramped blue tendons were clearly visible.


    "That''s it?" A contemptuous tone came slowly, and he said cleanly and saltily, "It''s hard for a vulnerable girl to want me to be serious once."


    auzw.com "Hum."


    After hearing the words, Wuhe Qinli snorted suddenly, her body shook slightly, and then a dazzling brilliance emerged.


    "Buzz"


    The fiery red heat wave erupted again. Unlike before, this time the Lingbo all ��coo-gu�� poured into the giant axe. The surface suddenly flashed, and the fiery red light permeated the dangerous halo of destruction. The spirit waves in Wuheqin input hard, and the dreaded two-sided giant axe is more and more dazzling, and even a flame has been rushed out of the giant axe.


    Looking at Wuheqin quietly at this moment, she is like an elf who controls the flames and can manipulate the element of fire at will.


    "Boom boom!"


    The giant axe apparently reached the level of energy saturation, the huge beam rushed out, swooped towards the dust, and the huge ear-moving ears hurt.


    The dust-free eyes were slowly raised, and the right hand was gently aimed at the beam. A golden energy ball appeared at the front of the thumb.


    "Buzz"


    The output of the spiritual pressure in the body increases, the energy ball slowly grows, and finally becomes a sphere with the size of a fist.


    "Oh!"


    It seemed like something had come to mind again, dustless brow frowned, the power in his body reversed, and the fist-sized energy ball suddenly became smaller again, and recovered most of the power.


    At last, the dust-free eyes were frozen, and he took a leisurely look at the incoming beam, and his fingers popped out and flew in the past.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two opposing forces collided, and the void exploded and the shock wave of terror dispersed.


    "Kacha!"


    The transparent enchantment is obviously unable to withstand this powerful force. After being attacked by the remaining energy, the cracks are suddenly spread.


    "boom!"


    The transparent enchantment is really unable to withstand waves of energy plagiarism, like a mirror-like collapse.


    Fortunately, the enchantment suffered 95% of the energy invasion. When the enchantment was broken, the shocking energy fluctuations also disappeared with the wind. The only thing worth mentioning was that Wuhejia was razed to the ground.


    "That''s right, although the power of the flash was weakened by me, in the end, there was a lot of noise."


    Dust shook his head, indicating that the power of the false flash had been reduced, but there was still huge movement.


    "You guys, I will never bypass you easily, absolutely!"


    On the other hand, there was an angry voice in Wuheqin, and he looked like he could bite and die without dust.


    "Well."


    I cast my gaze and saw the look of the wolf howling in Wuheqin, and Dust didn''t help but laughed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2104： Just to relieve boredom [second more]

    Looking squintingly, the Wuhe Qin, which was still so magnificent just now, was extremely embarrassed.


    The white face has a layer of dirt, and the little face is black, and even the clothes are burnt. The skin is exposed to the air, the wind is chilly, and in some places it is a spring light.


    "Damn."


    Wuheqin screamed, her cheeks flushed, glaring at the dustlessness, and cursing: "Bastard, Miss Ben will not easily bypass you guy, you''d better cut your belly and give thanks."


    "Laparotomy? Sorry, I am very painful, and for some special reasons, I am immortal." Dust shrugged and shrugged.


    "You wait for me, I must unload you eight pieces." Wuheqin said fiercely.


    "Then let go of the horse," he said, tickling his fingers and provocatively, "Is the so-called angel the only thing? It''s almost the same as a vulnerable human."


    "you!"


    Wuheqin was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he was speechless about it. Looking back on his previous fighting experience, he was really vulnerable to Wuchen.


    "Commander, get dressed first."


    The village rain Ling Yin glanced at the dustlessly, and quickly handed his coat to Wuheqin, so that the girl''s exposed spring light was covered.


    "Are you gentleman-like, do you even fight with such a beautiful girl as me?" Wu Heqin wore clothes and cursed the dust while grinning, "People like you should just go to **** . "


    "fair enough."


    Cun Yu Lingyin looked at Wuheqin calmly, and Wuchen suddenly taught her a meal in Wuheqin. She was like a discouraged ball and her anger was gone.


    "Fix the house and I''m going to sleep." Wen Yan said, Wu Chen just glanced at the two casually, then turned away leisurely, "I''ll buy a Cola."


    Under the sun''s rays, the dust-free figure gradually grew, and soon disappeared into the eyes of several people.


    "This guy is awful."


    Wuheqin was so angry that he glanced at the Wuhe family that turned into ruins. He cried without tears and yelled, "This guy has cleaned my house and needs me to build it. I still have the mood to drink Coke. , Not even a little bit of remorse! "


    "repent?"


    Cun Yu Lingyin heard the cold sweat and couldn''t help but groan: "Did you not listen to him? He has tried his best to suppress his strength just now."


    In front of the vending machine on the other side, Dustless had just put a coin in, and the canned cola dropped out.


    "That violent girl looks good."


    Opening the cola, Dustless found a place to sit down casually, and muttered to himself: "The elf''s ability is very good, that initial elf should be more fun."


    auzw.com


    "It''s really fun."


    At this moment, the voice of charm sounded, this tone is very strong, moving the soul, just like taking drugs, people can''t help looking at it.


    "Is it you?" Glancing at the slow girl, said quietly, "Did you come to challenge me? Forgot the last lesson so quickly?"


    The uninvited girl is Kanzaki Tokisaki.


    "Ah, you ca n��t say that. I think we can come together." Shizaki Kazumi sat beside Nodara and chuckled, "At least for now, we have a consensus. For the purpose. "


    "I''m not interested in children''s fights." I didn''t even look at Shizaki''s trinity, Wu Chen just said casually: "Your elf is in my eyes just a boring existence. As for the purpose, it is your wishful thinking . "


    What''s the purpose of not being an elf?


    "It''s as cold and arrogant as ever." Shizaki Kuangsan didn''t get angry, but leaned close to the dustless ears, Tankou said lightly and said a lot of words.


    "We can work together to find the first elf, and then you can kill it, or I will kill her." Shizaki''s three eyes fluttered with a dangerous light, his tone was dark, not like a casual talk.


    "You want to take advantage of me?" Frown a glance at Shizaki Kanzaki, and said coldly, "Assist you in killing the original elves, your dream is finished, and the other elves are gone."


    "Uh--"


    Tokizaki''s face was rigid, and he looked at the dustlessly in surprise, saying strangely, "Don''t all humans want the elves to disappear?"


    "Don''t compare me with those ordinary men and women."


    Wu Chen continued to drink Coke leisurely, and said, "Elf, what kind of monsters have I never seen. Do you think that elf is special? In my eyes, it is just an ordinary member who has obtained super powers. . "


    If the elf is a monster heresy, Wuchen can be called a mixed devil, after all, he is ten-tailed, and the elf is weaker than himself.


    "you..."


    Shizaki madly stared at Wu Chen, for some reason, suddenly a rush of warmth in his heart, staring at Wu Chen''s handsome but serious cheek, the candid tone did not seem to lie, nor was it necessary.


    "You guy is not annoying."


    The first time he stared at the dustlessly, Shizaki Kuangsan felt for the first time that the man in front of him was not so annoying. The elves have always been hostile to the world, and the first time they were recognized by outsiders, it felt strange, but it was not annoying.


    However, Wu Chen''s next sentence was to make Shizaki jump like crazy.


    "But ... you hate it, it ��s like talking to the worm, and the ghost is not going away. You are not allowed to follow me."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2105： Call my dad [first more]

    Hisaki''s mad head was faint, his fingers trembled and he pointed at the dustlessness. This guy gave his face shame. How many people didn''t know that he was standing side by side every day, but this abominable man posed a The disgusting expression, especially the appearance of eating a fly, made Shizaki vomit blood three times.


    "You remember me, I ..."


    "Farewell."


    Threw the can into the trash can, and turned clean and walked away. On the bench, only Shizaki Kurozo, who was glaring, remained.


    "you..."


    Shizaki''s crazy Muna stared at the dust-free back, his head was a little stuffy, he subconsciously touched his face, and his concave and convex body, secretly whispered, "Is this so uncharismatic, this guy No interest in me? "


    Shizaki looked at Dust unwillingly, bit his teeth, and eventually caught up.


    "Ah, I remember you were looking for a maid last time, right?" Blocked in front of Dustless, Shizaki Kuangsan made an elegant look and gave a gift to Dustless.


    "Yes, I did."


    Thoughts turned around, and Dust looked down at Shizaki Kanzaki, who was one head shorter than himself, and laughed, "Now you plan to change your mind?"


    "Change your mind?" After hearing the words, Tokizaki laughed silently, only when a joke was heard, left ear went in and right ear out.


    "Maybe make fun of it, your boy is so confused." Eyeballs trickled, and Shizaki''s eyes flashed slyly.


    "Want me to be your servant? Although demanding brutal and irrational, it is not impossible." Shizaki looked at Wu Chen with a smile and wondered what he was thinking.


    "��������" Wuchen just stood still, watching Shizaki Kuangsan silently, silent, as if waiting for what she said.


    "Actually, the requirements are very simple. You only need to pay a small price." Shizaki said with some enthusiasm.


    "The price?" Wuchen glanced at Shizaki Kuangsan with interest, and did not refuse. "Say it."


    "only you..."


    Glancing at the dustlessly, Shizaki smiled wildly: "As long as you serve me and wash my feet ten times, I can promise your condition."


    In all fairness, the conditions of Kanzaki Kanzaki are not harsh, but rather ordinary, without unreasonable requirements such as embarrassment. The reason why Dustless was washing his own feet was entirely because Shizaki Kuangsan thought Dustless was too proud, and he had to suppress his arrogance.


    "This condition is very easy to complete, it is very simple, and even too considerate, anyone can do it easily." Dustlessly said softly, without any ripples.


    "You should be happy, right." Tokizaki was speechless, and this guy was like a rock who was puzzled.


    "Then you agree, or don''t you agree?" The voice dropped, Shizaki Kuang looked at Dust without blinking, and was quite confident in his appearance.


    Tokizaki has three small faces with a smile on her face. In her opinion, Dustless should promise himself nonstop to get a maid so eye-catching.


    auzw.com


    "I think ..." Wu Chen didn''t say more, but just responded with three words, and then immediately thought about what he was looking down.


    "Asshole, I have such excellent conditions, do you dare to think about it ?!" Shizaki Kuangsan was almost crazy, and Dustless''s hesitant expression was obviously that Lao Tzu was very disadvantaged, and he had to make an inch.


    "After thinking about it for a long time, I finally figured it out."


    After half a ring, Dustless finally took a deep breath, staring cautiously at Shizaki Kuangsan, with a faint smile on his mouth, and seemed very satisfied with his thoughts.


    "Count on your interest." Shizaki Kuangsan was relieved. To be honest, the reason why she chose to be a dust-free maid was not a whim, but also some thoughtful planning.


    The purpose of Kazaki Kanzaki is to kill the original elves, but in terms of her personal strength, it is really difficult to achieve. Seeing the horror of dust-free power, if Kazaki Kazusa and dust-free are joined together, the first elf will definitely die .


    Secondly, I had suffered a lot in the face of Dust-free before, and Shizaki Kuangsan wanted to retaliate against Dust-free. It must be impossible in terms of strength. After all, she had witnessed Dust-free terror and skyward, so she could only start from other aspects. Now, let Dustless wash his feet can make up for his broken self-esteem.


    "I suddenly changed my mind. As long as you agreed to my conditions, the conditions have changed now." Wuchen said suddenly.


    "Changed?" Shizaki stunned and said immediately: "Of course it changed. You have to wash my feet ten times before I promise to be your maid, or the kind of a lifetime, tell me You can do anything. "


    Speaking, Tokizaki Kanzaki also licked the incense * tongue, full of charm.


    "You misunderstood what I mean." Gently glanced at Shizaki Kanzaki, Wu Chen said slowly, "You used to just promise to be my maid, now you can."


    "What now?" The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, staring at the dusty smirk, and Shizaki Kuangsan felt a deep misfortune.


    "You have to call me a hundred times before I promise you!" Eyes turned, and Dustless said very seriously.


    "You bastard!"


    Hearing that Shizaki''s crazy face suddenly became furious, and a retro big gun suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Without thinking about it, a series of dense bullets hit immediately.


    "Oh! Hey!"


    The dust-free head was torn out of several huge holes in the blink of an eye, and both eyes were penetrated, but the next second, it was repaired and perfected by glittering fruit.


    "This bastard, you have to kill him, I''m furious!"


    Shizaki ��s three lungs are exploding, and washing a beautiful girl ten times will make her a waitress for life. This kind of pie drop in the sky is hard to find forever, but the dustless **** does n��t agree. You have to call him a hundred daddy yourself, and then agreed that Shizaki is a maid, can you hang some money?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2106： Battle Between Girls [First More]

    "You, you don''t have to go in!"


    Wasting a long time, Shizaki Kuangsan just squeezed out such a sentence, watery eyes, glaring at the dust, the anger in the embellishment is clearly visible, but it sounds a bit weak.


    You can''t beat, you can''t scold, you can''t scold, but Shizaki Kuangsan naturally lacks confidence.


    "What can you do if I just have to make an inch?" The dustless, salty and indifferent asked, saying coldly, "I can see you, it is the blessing you have repaired in eight lifetimes. If you do n��t know anything, you wo n��t play with you. Now, leave. "


    When the voice fell, Dustlessly turned away.


    "Abominable fellow, I will never spare you easily."


    His eyes focused on the dust-free back, Shizaki Kanzaki stamped his feet with great irritation, his mouth muffled, and he was smoked by the dust-free Qiqiao.


    Thinking backwards, past memories are like the tide flowing backwards, and thinking about a lifetime, Shizaki Kanzaki discovered that he has never had such a big loss since his debut. Only when he encountered dustlessness, like eating flies, was extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s such a little girl who can''t help but dare to let me wash your feet. Ambitious."


    Along the way, Dustless is like a stroll in the courtyard, walking very slowly. Anyway, the Wuhe family had been destroyed, and it must have been settled back.


    "Boom boom."


    The deafening blasting sound cut through the sky, blowing turbulent air waves head-on, and the dust-free hair fell down.


    In the cool atmosphere, it was extremely hot.


    "this is..."


    Dustless eyes narrowed slightly, and after experiencing it carefully, he wondered: "This hot power seems to be in Wuheqin, who fights with her again?"


    Seeing the wrong color, dust-free is really confused. It is certain that this is the power in Wuheqin. I just fought with her just now, and I am quite familiar with this power fluctuation.


    "Interesting, how long has it been since I just fought with me, and now I''ve changed my opponent, this proud girl can''t really look at it with ordinary eyes."


    Curious, Dust-free accelerated to the center and passed.


    "Boom boom."


    The closer the distance, the sharper the roar, the clearer, looking up, the two silhouettes of Skyrim are at war, fighting a battle between you and me.


    "Yanmo, I must kill you today and take revenge on my parents!" The silver-haired girl glared at Wuheqin, and when she mentioned "parents", her eyes were even colder.


    "Well."


    The device worn by the white-haired girl provided extremely powerful power and quickly flew into Wuheqin, raising the laser sword in her hand.


    "baffling."


    Wuheqin frowned, and flew out without any worries.


    "Continue to fight like this sooner or later."


    The village rain made Yin sound anxious, looking at the two men who were fighting fiercely, sincerely feeling great misfortune.


    auzw.com "I have long felt that one side is inside Wuheqin. I thought it was another elven who had invaded it. It turned out to be this little girl."


    Slowly and slowly, walking slowly, looking at the two women who were fighting in the sky, laughing, "It turned out to be an origami."


    The revenge man was yelling, and it was one of the members of ast, kite origami. It was estimated that the previous fight with Wuheqin had attracted her, after all, there was too much movement.


    Seeing that there was no dust, Cun Yu Lingyin''s eyes brightened, and he said anxiously: "The task of terminating this battle is left to you. Continue, the commander may run away completely."


    "It''s my shit." Wu Chen responded extremely rudely, saying coldly: "Why, you treat me as a full-time nanny, wherever a fire catches up, where do I go to put out the fire?"


    "Remunerated." The dustless curse will be cursed hundreds of times in my heart, and the helpless village rain Lingyin can only take a step back.


    "No interest, I''m not an insatiable person, and you have nothing worthy of my temptation." I didn''t even look at the village Yu Lingyin, and answered quietly and quietly.


    "you."


    The village rain caused Oto to have a headache, and he could only say in a pleading voice: "Every time the commander becomes an elf, he cannot completely control this power and lose his reason. You don''t want her to become a killing machine. Of course, you can Ignore others'' lives and deaths, but you don''t want the commander to destroy the city, isn''t it your planet? "


    "����"


    Wu Chen stunned for a moment, staring silently at the village rain Ling Yin, rare appreciation: "This reason is very good, it really touched me. Doing anything on my disk without my permission, this is ignoring my authority. "


    "This man''s temper is really weird at home." Cun Yu Lingyin cried and laughed at the idea of ??Wu Chen, who was so strange and difficult to predict, that he did not play cards every time.


    Fortunately, since Wu Chen promised to take the shot, it means that the war has ended here.


    "Give me death."


    Wuheqin gradually broke into anger, suddenly wielding a huge tomahawk.


    "boom."


    The seemingly random blow was several times more powerful than before, and it flew the kite origami without any effort.


    "Strong."


    Kite''s origami went backwards and forwards, her face changed greatly, and it was particularly ugly. Holding the laser sword with trembling hands, his arms trembled uncontrollably.


    This random blow almost defeated the kite''s will of origami, and replaced it with other ast members, perhaps directly shocked to death by powerful forces.


    "The game ends here."


    The pupils in Wuheqin beating the raging killing, permeating the spirit of death, even in the hot summer, staring at the horrible red blood eyes, the kite origami was numb and the back was cold.


    "Boom."


    The giant axe held in Wuhe Qin suddenly changed its shape, and the huge axe blades on both sides shrank into a strange shape similar to an iron pillar. With the increase of the spiritual power in Wuheqin, this iron pillar glowed a dangerous crimson light, surrounded by high-density golden flames, burning red.


    "go to hell."


    Pointing the weapon coldly at the dazed kite origami, the thick flame erupted with a beam of light, the speed was extremely fast, and there was no time to evade. Seeing that the kite origami was melting.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2107： Did I allow it? [Second more]

    "go to hell."


    Pointing the weapon coldly at the dazed kite origami, the thick flame erupted with a beam of light, the speed was extremely fast, and there was no time to evade.


    "Am I going to die here? Really unwilling, I didn''t even report my parents'' revenge."


    Kita''s origami smiled bitterly, very distressed, looking at the huge light that struck, the delicate little face, shrouded a layer of beautiful despair. The enemy cannot avenge his parents, but he still needs to be killed by the enemy.


    "��������"


    Desperate, Kite closed her eyes calmly in origami, and it seemed that Enron was waiting to die.


    "Buzz"


    Just at this moment, the sky came with an inexplicable throbbing, and the void in front of the kite origami suddenly seemed like the water surface, and suddenly rippled in circles.


    "what''s going on?"


    Wuheqin''s eyes widened, and her blood-red eyes were full of mistakes. At this moment, she turned into an elf and seemed to return to consciousness.


    "Kakaka"


    With a violent sound falling, a huge black hole appeared in the space in front of the kite origami.


    "What is this? The hole ?!"


    The origami with her eyes closed closed her eyes suddenly, staring blankly at the black hole in front of her, her face replaced by shock, "Is this the way to save me? Is it the way to come?"


    Thinking of this, kite origami is full of sweetness in the heart. The people who really care about themselves in this world seem to have only one Five Rivers Road.


    "This is not a hole, it''s my ninjutsu miracle, and I''m not a Five Rivers priest. I''m sorry if I let you down."


    An extremely dissonant voice came, and Kite''s origami suddenly stopped, looking at the root of the sound, looking at it with a breezy cloudless dust.


    "Whether the Five Rivers Road has arrived, the person you hate the most, that is me, is here!" Pointed to his nose, Wuchen smiled and introduced.


    "Well."


    At the same time, the black hole that burst and opened, like an endless black hole, swallowed the incoming beam at once, no different from Shi Ruhai, and there was no movement at all.


    "It''s over?" After seeing this, Wuheqin stared at Wu Chen angrily after a moment''s silence: "Don''t worry about it, this is my resentment with her."


    "I don''t want to be nosy."


    Wu Chen took a boring look at Wuheqin, and then slowly said, "But ah, I said before that this planet is my place. Do you allow me to fight ?!"


    "you!!!"


    These remarks not only angered Wuheqin, but even frowned even a kite origami, this remark was too arrogant. But remembering that it was dust-free to save herself, when kite origami reached her mouth, she collected it again.


    "What do you say, if you disagree, or want to change the rules I made, let the horse come over." Qingmei looked at the small face in Wuheqin, showing endless disdain between her words.


    auzw.com


    In Wuheqin, it is too weak!


    "Boom boom."


    In Wuheqin, it was obviously annoyed by the words of dustlessness. The golden flame that extinguished around the body suddenly shone again, and the momentum was more vigorous than before, as if the sky were to be burned through. , The whole person is surrounded by a golden flame sphere.


    "Mum!"


    The blazing high temperature, even the kite origami, was chilly, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Humph."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just snorted coldly, his eyes twisted, the dark pupil was engulfed by the scarlet writing wheel eye, and the magical three hook jade slowly turned.


    "Sleep for a while."


    An understatement glanced gently across Wuheqin''s body, and Dust stopped looking at her.


    "It''s enough to look down on people. Losing one time doesn''t mean you will lose a second time." I noticed that Dust ignores myself, Wuheqin snorted coldly and rushed forward.


    "Be careful, she''s coming!"


    Kita ��s origami is a rare reminder of dustlessness, and her eyes are full of jealousy. In this battle, she has understood the huge gap between ordinary humans and elves.


    "Tongtong!"


    However, I hadn''t waited long for Wuheqin to fly. Suddenly Hitomi turned over, and suddenly fell to the ground under the watchfulness of Kiriichi Origami dementia.


    "what did you do to me?!"


    In Wuheqin, she looked up at the lazy dustlessly and tried to stand up again, but she was surprised that her physical strength was drained by some mysterious force, and she could only stare at the dustlessly.


    "Dirty, there is a kind of battle with me!"


    Wuheqin was so angry that he gritted his teeth and yelled at the dustless villain.


    "This, this is resolved ?!"


    Kita twitched at the corner of her origami. Such a powerful elf was glanced at by dustlessness, and even without a hand, she fainted in the past, which is too nonsense.


    It''s almost like a crowd of actors in a movie. As long as the plot is reached, it can be inexplicably killed at any time!


    "Just because you want to fight me?"


    I heard that Wuchen just looked at Wuheqin with pity, and couldn''t help sighing: "You can''t even resist my illusion, or even the simplest and lowest level illusion, and you want to fight with me Qinli ... you have to limit your power, or you will make others laugh. "


    The elf is powerful, but the threat to the dust is ordinary, or even not. The two are completely different. No matter how strong a child is, he can only be beaten in front of an aircraft cannon, in the final analysis, it is just a naked eye.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2108： The truth of the year [first more]

    "That''s great. I killed the elf all at once."


    Kite''s origami''s eyes are permeated with stars, bright as stars, even though her character is simple and indifferent, she is admiringly looking at the dust at this moment, just glanced at the elf with a light and faint cloud, and instantly turned it off. After standing here, it will be difficult to stand up and ask, who can achieve such a powerful strength?


    "Yanmo, today is your death!"


    Stabilizing the emotions inside, Kita stared at Wuheqin with an origami hate, holding a laser sword in her hand, and walked coldly, her boiled killing on her cheek was not for fun.


    After all, because of the parents in Wuheqin, both of them were burned to death. They were completely recognizable, and even the body was not left. It is understandable that kite origami hated Wuheqin. This kind of thing can''t be tolerated on anyone''s head. .


    Even if there is no such thing as a kite origami, the enemy has been unloaded by eight pieces, and its bones are ashes.


    "Your parents killed me?" Wen Yan said that Wuheqin also stared at a kite-shaped origami with a look of hatred, and her gritted teeth were obviously not pretended.


    Moreover, although Wuheqin''s memory of the past is very vague, she also knew that she had done something wrong five years ago, but she couldn''t remember it.


    "Go to death, eh."


    Thinking of her parents'' miserable situation, Sharp Blade ruthlessly chopped her head in Wuheqin, and saw that her head was about to be cut.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    At the moment of a sudden strike, there was a sudden gravitational force from behind, and the majestic force dragged Kite''s origami himself away, absorbing it with his blade.


    "Tongtong!"


    Unexpectedly, Kita ��s origami was loaded into the dust-free arms. Her body trembled and a strange electric current passed through her body. The body suddenly collapsed and became soft, and even the strength of revenge was gone. Never The kite origami, who had no close contact with the opposite sex, suddenly blushed, was quite cute, and breathed faster several times.


    "It''s fragrant, I remember his name is Wuchen, is it really ... a man?" Looking up at Wuchen, his kite origami also looked for a while, and it smelled good. It was the first time she had met such a fragrant man.


    "Is that enough to see?"


    Glancing at it dustlessly, a simple sentence made Kite Yi origami a cold machine, her face was extremely embarrassing, and she quickly began to struggle. "Can''t you let me go?"


    "Unresponsive bastard." Wu Chen just snorted scornfully, "I didn''t hold you at all, you rushed into my arms."


    "you..."


    auzw.com I heard that Kitty ��s origami face was even more embarrassing. She gave a dusty glance to the dustless body, then flew upside down and evacuated from the dustless arms at the fastest speed.


    "Why do you stop me from taking revenge?" Kita Yigai looked at the dust in anger, the anger brewing in her eyes was clearly visible, pointing at Wuheqin, angrily: "She killed my parents."


    "��������"


    No dust, no words, and no refutation in reality. The death of the parents is deeply hated. No one can tolerate such things.


    But the premise is that the parents of the origami kite must be from Wuheqin, but the inside story of this matter is not the same. The dust-free as a traverser is familiar with the truth of the year.


    "Your parents ..." Scrutinizing the origami of a hostile face, Dustlessly remembered the truth of that year, shook his head, and said slowly: "It was not killed in the piano."


    "I remembered the scene at that time, and now you don''t want to wash her white." Kite''s origami wriggled her mouth and looked at the dustless expressionlessly.


    Seeing this, Dustless Brow frowned slightly, "Actually the real murderer is ..."


    When she was about to tell the real murderer, Wu Chen suddenly closed her mouth and bluntly told the truth. The blow to Kite''s origami was too cruel, and I''m afraid she couldn''t accept such a cruel blow.


    In fact, the person who really killed the kite origami parents was not in Wuheqin, but kite origami. But this kind of thing is unexplainable. It is too shocking for kite origami, and it is extremely shocking to her, and the spirit may collapse. What''s more, Wu Chen couldn''t produce evidence to convince Kite Yi origami.


    "Whether you believe it or not, this is an indisputable fact, and I don''t need to lie to you." Dustlessly said, and then the words turned sharply, and said with a smile: "Who told you, yours Are your parents dead? "


    "The farther and farther it is, there is no difference between nonsense." Glancing at the dustlessness, Kite''s origami''s affection for him disappeared in an instant, and this guy became more and more nonsense. Can you still remember this kind of thing wrong? The scene when my parents were burned to death was vivid.


    "This unlucky boy"


    Wu Chen could not help but sighed silently, and finally bowed his head to think about it, "In short, you go back, your parents, will return intact tonight, but ..."


    Speaking of this, the dust-free tone was lowered a lot, Shen said: "Although your parents were not dead, they were also attacked that year, and some memories were faded a lot."


    Dustless mind has decided to use the "External Reincarnation of Heaven" to resurrect Kiri''s origami parents. It will not be affected anyway. The data of Dustlessness in all aspects are not comparable to the vortex gate. She said that she did not fall off by using the "innate reincarnation technique", let alone dust. After that, pupil technique was used to erase the memories of the period of the origami parents. In this way, this matter will inevitably come to an end. It may not be satisfactory, but it is the best ending.


    "Are you serious?" He looked suspiciously at the dust-free, and it wasn''t like lying at all.


    "Of course." Nodded and nodded, smiling mysteriously: "At that time, you don''t have to be scared. Actually, they have been living in this world secretly, watching you silently."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2109： Dating Life [Second More]

    "Do you lie to ghosts?"


    Kita stared at the dustlessly with origami. This guy was running the train with his mouth full of nonsense. Her parents had been burned to death in Wuheqin many years ago. How could she be resurrected?


    "You don''t have to lie to save me. Although I temporarily forgot my previous memories, but I remember very well that I did something wrong in the past ..." Wuheqin also opened his mouth in dismay.


    "This is a fact."


    Glancing at Wuheqin faintly, he stared at the kite origami and said, "I won''t be wrong, I won''t lie to a little boring man, listen to me, go back now, your parents tonight Will go home. "


    "Do you think you are a god? You can bring people back to life?" Kita Origami is still skeptical, unless there is no dust to make time go back and make people come back to life, but this can only be done by God.


    "Hey." Wu Chen laughed twice, teasingly: "I have done too many professions in my long life, I have been a ninja, a pirate, a dragon, and a **** of death. There are countless professions. If you want me to become a god, I don''t mind guesting on this new profession. "


    "You, lunatic!"


    Kita looked at Dust with an origami frown, and saw him smile calmly, very confident, origami secretly thinking: "With the presence of Dust, I want to kill the flames."


    It is natural that Kita ��s origami can see that the relationship between Wuchen and Wuheqin is not simple. It is impossible to watch her murderous and indifferent.


    "Okay, I believe your gossip once."


    Taking a deep breath, Kite''s origami stared into Wuheqin. Even if she was dissatisfied, she could bear it at the moment. Shen said, "No dust, I can give you one night, but you can''t let me When my parents go home, I will still kill this woman. If you ca n��t complete the task, you must take the initiative to give her life to me. "


    "Still bargaining with me?" Dustlessly touched his chin, looked at the stubborn kite with an origami, and waved his hand and said, "Just give it up, I promise you the conditions. But Wuheqin''s life is her own Yes, I have no right to decide. "


    "Isn''t that bad for me like that? This agreement doesn''t give me the slightest advantage or benefit." Kita yelled in an origami, isn''t this an empty glove white wolf?


    "Your little girl ..." Wuchen sighed. Sure enough, the ignorant was fearless. After living for hundreds of years, he encountered countless types of heroes. Who dares to bargain with himself?


    "It''s better, if I can''t complete the task, how would I leave my life to you?" Looking at Kitty''s origami seriously, Dustless said with a serious smile, his tone was natural, and it seemed to say a trivial matter .


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Wuhe Qin and Xie Yi origami asked in astonishment in unison, both of them had their eyes widened and looked at the dust inconceivably. This guy was just gambling on his own life.


    In particular, kite origami seems extraordinarily ridiculous. Her parents are obviously dead. This is what she saw with her own eyes. Dustless also said that her parents would let kite origami origami go home tonight and would rather be killed. ?


    "No dust ..."


    auzw.com


    Compared with the origami of Kite, the heart of Wuhe Qin is very touched. Unexpectedly, the sides of the corners of the eyes are wet, and the pink eyes are dotted with crystal tears.


    For himself, Wuchen was willing to take his life and origami to set up a military order, which really impressed Wuheqin.


    "This guy..."


    On the other side, she was usually embarrassed, and seemed to be very weak. The village Yu Lingyin looked dull and dusty, and the miniature headphones in her ears could still hear the excited sound.


    "The commander''s favorability for dust-free has suddenly reached 100%. It was only about 20% to 30% in the past. This time it soared to 100% in one go. It is a miracle!"


    Hearing the report in the headset, Village Yu Lingyin is quite normal and calm. If she is, I am afraid that the favorability of dust-free will also climb to this level. This is completely dating my life, not acting. Wuheqin was moved by dustlessness, and it is normal to reach 100%.


    No one has the courage to gamble on the lives of others with their own lives.


    "Hope you don''t regret it."


    He took a deep look at the dustlessness, and after a few seconds of silent origami, he took a look at Wuheqin and turned away. His eyes were quite complicated, with hatred, and jealousy and envy.


    "Are you really serious?"


    Seeing kite origami leaving, Wuheqin stood up strenuously, walked in front of Dustless, and hurriedly asked, "I didn''t ask you to make a bet on your own destiny, and this bet is really ..."


    Wuheqin opened his mouth and found that it was difficult to open his teeth. This matter had nothing to do with Dustlessness, but he could bet his own destiny. If he loses, he will undoubtedly die. Dustlessness is no matter whether his mind is hot or Thinking twice before moving, all moved Wuheqin.


    "Of course it is serious."


    Dustlessly stretched his waist, yawned lazily, and smiled, "I may die in the future, but at least for the moment, I haven''t lived enough and have no plans to die for the time being."


    "You, can you really let the kitty''s origami parents go home at night?" Wuheqin bit his lower lip and looked nervously at Dustless. If he couldn''t go back, Dustless would take his own life. .


    "Don''t I say that, I won''t take my own life and gamble, and I don''t want to die for the time being. Since I promised, I can do it." Looking at the eyes in Wuheqin, the dust-free eyes were pleated. Bright, like the bright moon in the sky, there was a loss in the piano.


    "I''ll leave for a while."


    When the words fell, Dust turned and left the house. It seemed that they were going to resurrect Kite''s parents.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2110： Shocked kite origami [third more]

    Looking back at the dustless departure, whether it''s the village Yu Lingyin or Wuheqin, it is a complex, staring a little staring at the dustless leaving.


    As for Wuheqin, her heart is full of warmth and emotion. Wu Chen was willing to make a bet on her life, which really surprised her, and even caught her off guard. She also had a rush to the degree of favorability to Ji Chen. degree.


    As for the village Yu Lingyin, it is all admired, it can instantly make Wuhe Qinli''s favorability climb to 100%, and the village Yu Lingyin really casts his ground on the five bodies that are admired by the dust-free.


    "Commander, what are we going to do next?" After stabilizing the complex emotions, Cun Yu Lingyin looked at Wuheqin.


    "Next steps ..."


    Wuheqin pondered for a while. After such a trouble, she had completely recovered her mind, and said wisely: "Temporarily protect the safety of dust-free, don''t let him be injured."


    Although the previous Wuhe Shidao was also injured, in all fairness, Wuhe Qinli was not very worried. It was not that Qinli despised the life of Wuhe Shito, but because long ago, Wuhe Shidao had sealed Qinli''s ability. , Therefore also gain the resilience of Qin Li as an elven, there is no danger.


    On the contrary, it was dust-free. Wuhe Qin was quite afraid that he could not complete the task and took the initiative to send everything to death. This primitive exchange was really not cost-effective. After all, this matter had nothing to do with dust-free at first.


    Time passed, and it was dark in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, in the origami home of the kite, the silver-haired girl was sitting on the sofa with gray eyes, watching the TV indifferently, and the whole person was like a sculpture without vitality.


    "How dare he bet? Isn''t he really afraid of death?"


    Almost an entire afternoon, Kita ��s origami was repeating this sentence. She couldn''t figure out where the dustlessness came from, and dared to make a mess. She also took her own life as a bet. After all, the scene of her parents being burned alive at that time, the origami is vividly remembered, and even when she thinks back now, her chest will be stinging.


    Wu Chen said that her parents were still alive and that they let them go home at night, which was totally nonsense.


    "Look at what ridiculous reasons this guy is going to use to obliterate the customs." When Kita origami turned off the TV and was about to go to the bath, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly attracted her.


    "Are it dustless?"


    Kita frowned and then opened the door in slippers.


    "Creak."


    Sure enough, it was really a smile of dust that caught the eye.


    "What about people? Where are my parents?"


    auzw.com Kita origami poked her head out and glanced left and right twice, and found that there were no people around, let alone her parents, not even a wild cat.


    "It hasn''t appeared yet."


    Shrugging, Dustlessly stepped into the kite''s origami''s home very calmly. It looked casually, and didn''t mind it was a girl''s home.


    "You''re really welcome."


    Turning his head to glance around the dustlessness, Kite twitched at the corner of the origami mouth, and after closing the door, he asked politely: "My parents? You said you would bring them over at night."


    "Don''t you find out, they''re here." Wuchen smiled mysteriously suddenly.


    "coming?"


    Kita looked at the dust suspiciously, and then looked forward expectantly, and there was no one in the large room, as quiet as a dead hell.


    "You play with me?" Kita asked in an origami.


    However, in the next second, the metamorphosis protruded, and originally planned to find a kite-free origami, and looked at the scene in front of him that was a miracle.


    "It''s impossible, you can do such a thing like this?" Kita Ichigo asked incredibly loudly, and her voice was a bit sharp even because of over-surprise.


    I saw a ripple in the space, two hollows appeared, and then two young bodies slowly floated out of it.


    "Father and mother ?!" I wiped my eyes and suddenly saw my parents who had been away for many years. Kite''s origami had a sore nose and almost couldn''t help crying.


    Looking at the two intact, Kita''s origami widened her eyes and stared in horror at the mysterious monster in front of her.


    A few years ago, Kite''s origami''s parents were burnt to death by the flames, and the body was not left. When found, it had become an unrecognizable black charcoal.


    And Wu Chen now restored the two using anti-sky means. Their looks were clear and legible, and they touched their bodies, as well as the cold temperature and the delicate skin unique to human beings. Before that, the kite origami thought they were plastic people.


    "What method did you use to repair my parents'' body?" Kita Yichi asked inquisitively. The moment she saw the bodies of the two, she was already grateful for dustlessness.


    The parents who burned the black charcoal at that time were perfectly repaired by Dustless as if they were asleep. In fact, at this moment, the kite origami''s antipathy to the dustless past had disappeared.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2111： Here is Kanzaki Kanzaki [First more]

    Staring at the shocking girl, the dustless response was flat, like a self-explanatory explanation: "It''s very simple. As a ten-tailed person, my vitality is extremely huge. I just used my cells as the basis to reconstruct your parents. It ��s nothing more than that. It ��s simple. "


    "Very simple?"


    Kita stared at Dustlessly for a long time, and then she was stunned for a long time. Then she asked aloud, "Are you ... not an alien? Can such a thing be done by human beings?"


    The kite is speechless, crying and laughing, especially when looking at Wu Chen''s relaxed face, it is horrified and numb. Such a counter-intuitive means, to Wu Chen here is like a trick, playing games as casually.


    "Did I not say it before? I occasionally make a guest appearance on God''s profession, and it is normal for me to do this kind of thing." Dustless shrugged his shoulders, and then glanced at the origami of Mune, waving his hand: "I am now It''s time to resurrect them, please stay away. "


    The corpse has been clean, and even if it is now resurrected, the origami''s parents do not remember the memory of being killed by a kite.


    "Mumbling."


    When I heard Wu Chen say the word "Resurrection", Kite''s origami heart had mentioned her throat, her throat could not help but choked up and down, looked at Wu Chen in astonishment, and asked with excitement: "Can you really do that kind of thing?"


    "Of course it can be done, I often use that technique, and catch the little things that I can catch." Wu Chen nodded surely, and then immediately smiled: "Moreover, if I can''t do it, I will give someone a life. Before, I''ll tell you, I haven''t lived enough, and it''s too early to die. "


    Kite''s origami was undecided, and it was quite an interesting step backward. ,


    Seeing no dust is not a waste of time, and the right eye instantly becomes a cycle of reincarnation writing, and borrows a handprint, and sips lightly, "The outer path is born."


    "Kaka."


    The void was suddenly violent, followed by a large group of green light, pierced through this dark crack, and sprinkled on the parents of a kite origami.


    The green light was like a little bit of starlight, and it was like liquid water stains. At the same time, the bleak faces appeared slightly ruddy, and their fingers began to move slightly.


    "Thank you for being clean, you ... uh, what about people?"


    auzw.com She was trying to origami to thank the dustless kite, but found helplessly, and when she did n��t know when, dustlessness had disappeared from her eyes.


    "The big trouble is finally solved."


    Under the light of the dim streets at night, I walked alone without dust, stretched my waist, with a tired expression, and performed a "reincarnation". Although it didn''t bring much impact on myself, it was dust-free. I feel a little tired.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it looks like you are tired."


    The soft accent suddenly entered the ears, and the dust-free body suddenly choked. Looking at the meaning in the past, the cute and delicate girl floated into the eyes.


    "Sakizaki Kanzaki? Why are you here again?" Dustless brow frowned, and his voice was cold. This is the third time Shizaki Kanzaki finds himself.


    "People came to you with kind intentions, but you showed a disappointed expression of disgust. Am I so disgusted by you?" Shizaki Kanzaki looked at the dust with resentment, with a hint of vinegar in his words. When you''re origami together, don''t you look like this, is there such a big gap between me and her? "


    "You went to see the origami?" The eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing in the dustless eyes flashed away. At this time, Kanzaki was a well-known murderer.


    "Yeah, not only did I look at her, but I also witnessed the process of resurrecting her parents. Really, I thought you were just bluffing, but I didn''t expect to be able to do that kind of thing."


    Shizaki looked at Dust with an admiration of Trinity, with an exaggerated expression, as if he had found a new continent, and his words were full of worship. It brings people back to life, so powerful humans and elves do not.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell your purpose." Dustlessly waved his hands, his face impatiently looking at Shizaki Kanzaki, this life-seeker is often a disaster, never good.


    Even in the dust-free heart, Shizaki Kuangsan has positioned the title of broom star.


    "I heard that your ability is consistent with Five Rivers ..."


    "Well, let''s fit together?" Yomo was silent for a while, Shizaki Kanzamo became more and more satisfied, and finally came up with an answer that made Dustless quite fierce.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2112： There are always people who like sneak attacks [First more]

    When you say fit, fit? who are you!


    "Want to fit with me?" Wuchen''s eyes flickered, his corners of his mouth tilted slightly. It seemed that he was really interested in Shizaki''s suggestions.


    "There is a play."


    Seeing the appearance of dust-free interest, Shizaki Kanzaki licked his tongue * and spit out his mouth, and stared at the dust-free with his eyes shining brightly.


    Since witnessing Dust-free''s powerful strength, Shizaki Kuangsan has become more and more possessive of Dust-free. At the same time, she also knows that Dust-free has the same ability as Wuhe Shidao.


    Now that there is no dust, what use is there for Wuhe Shidao? Perhaps it is combined with the powerful existence of Wuchen, and the strength may be improved. It is more cost-effective than the boy of Wuhe Shidao.


    "Teach me? The idiot who dreams about dreams, I should have killed Five Rivers."


    Recalling Wuhe Shidao''s original arrogant speech, Shizaki''s three mouths grinned with a smile, full of ridicule Wuhe Shidao''s arrogant talk about saving himself, he simply did not know how to write "death".


    Looking at the dustlessness, Shizaki Kanzaki''s mind was alive and full of bewildering suggestions: "The benefits of combining us into one are innumerable, not as good as others, at least the strength can be obtained ..."


    "It can be fart."


    Leng Buding glanced at Shizaki Kanzaki, and he ignored the stagnation of the latter, and circled around her, "Are you a lunatic? Do you have the value to fit me?"


    In a sentence, after Shizaki''s crazy face turned green, Wu Chen said lazily: "In this world, there are as many people who want to sleep and sleep with me as there are in the Ganges, and it is not bad for you."


    "Who''s going to sleep with you? Let''s give ourselves less money, we''re just asking for it." Shizaki Kuangsan was crying without tears by the dustless desire, and staring frantically at her. The fit is not the meaning that Dustless understands.


    "I''m talking about ..." When he opened his mouth, Shizaki Kanzaki was going to explain in detail, but Dustlessly interrupted Shizaki Kanzaki directly.


    "Isn''t that what you mean? That ��s exactly what it means. You have a life to save, you know the meaning of self-love, know that you have a few pounds or two, and you do n��t deserve me. I did not expect that even the rotten wood will have a day of light, a miracle. "


    Feeling silently to himself.


    "You, here, asshole, egg, there, kind, again, say, once, again !!!" Shizaki looked at the dustlessly, every word was spoken by gritting her teeth, her lungs were about to explode. Now, how could there be such a shameless person in the world? !!


    Shizaki Kanzaki found that when he encountered dust-free, he was mad at him. He wanted to tear this guy alive, even if he narcissistically praised himself, the most shameless and outrageous thing is that every time I take Shizaki Kanzaki For comparison, smelly shameless!


    "go to hell."


    In anger, Shizaki Kousan fired his ability again, and the dark muzzle aimed at the dust-free.


    "Don''t start talking?"


    Dustlessly glanced at Shizaki Kuangsan casually, and said lazily, "Miss Shizaki, although I don''t like to slap women very much, everything has a limit."


    auzw.com "��������"


    Hisaki Kazumi was as if he had been electrocuted. He lowered his weapon subconsciously, and remembered in his mind the scene without dust, and the aimed weapon was released subconsciously.


    "After you figure it out, come to me."


    The voice dropped, and Shizhuang looked trivially without a look, and resolutely left.


    In Wuheqin''s home, although it had been destroyed by fierce fighting before and the house was razed to the ground, there was no long delay, and a brand new house stood up, larger than before.


    Back home, Dustless took a quick wash and immediately went upstairs to sleep comfortably.


    "You guy is so lazy, you just go to bed right after dinner, and it''s easy to have indigestion." Shui Lingling''s eyes in Wuheqin glanced cleanly and murmured.


    Maybe she didn''t find it herself. In the dustless eyes, there was more softness than before.


    Previously, Kiriichi Origami came here for a visit, and I was very grateful to Wuchen for saving her parents. This also resolved the grievances between Wuheqinli and Kiriyi Origami. Therefore, Qinli ��s affection for dustlessness doubled and reached early 100%.


    "I have always been lazy and exercise is not suitable for me." Wu Chen just shrugged his shoulders and showed a hopeless expression. Any exercise was superfluous for him.


    Time was running out, and it was late at night.


    "Well"


    At night, dustlessly turned over, lying on the warm quilt, she rolled over with great enjoyment, closed her eyes, and made a nightmare-like fuzzy voice, "Really, why did the bed suddenly become smaller?"


    Perhaps it was an illusion. Wuchen suddenly found that the G shop was still spacious before, and it was a little crowded at the moment.


    "Slow response?"


    In the dark, a blurry figure lay on the dust-free bedding. When he saw the sleepy face, he grumbled angrily: "Don''t this guy feel keen? I didn''t find me, or I didn''t have a sense of existence ? "


    The girl stared at the dust-free thin lips, her face flushed, very cute, like a ripe apple.


    "It''s cheap for you guys."


    After hesitating for a while, the red face turned red, and the girl finally lowered her head and gently printed on the dustless lips.


    The "warm and cool" was attacked suddenly, and the murmur was unconscious and unconscious, and it was discovered immediately, and the closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Little girl, even if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, how dare you sneak up on me ?!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2113： You take advantage of me again [second more]

    Even if it is covered by night, the perfect appearance of the girl who invaded the eyes is difficult to conceal. Against the background of white skin, there is a wild beauty.


    Perhaps because of the sudden awakening of Dustlessness, the young girl''s eyes were extremely dark, and she looked at Dustlessly. The thoughts in her head were all roaring, almost in the spot.


    "In the piano ?!"


    The dustless ghost made the **** shout out, but it ��s okay not to say anything. When the voice fell, the small face in Wuheqin suddenly cast a layer of sick red.


    "Ahem ..."


    In Wuheqin, she coughed twice. At this moment, she was wearing simple white pajamas. Her white beautiful legs were exposed to the air. Although the environment was very dark, she was still clear.


    "At a young age, the figure is pretty good. If you remember correctly, Qinli seems to be twelve years old this year." Wuchen murmured secretly, while looking at the embarrassed face of the girl, he also guessed something.


    "I want to use my power to seal myself."


    Wu Chen knows Wuheqin''s personality and absolute pride type. She doesn''t think her charm is enough to make her fall in love with her at all costs.


    "Do the fakes."


    Staring at the girl''s clear eyes, she was as bright as the moon, simple and sincere. People said that the eyes were the window of the soul, and the window in front of them could not be rejected.


    Although Wuhe Shidao also has the ability to seal the elves, according to the dust-free speculation, the reason why he did not choose the weak boy is because Wuhe Shidao was attacked by Kanzaki Kazaki, leaving a serious shadow in his heart, right The elf had severe phobias. Knowing that his sister was an elf, the sibling relationship was inevitable.


    "To seal the power of the elf seems to require her to be shy."


    Staring at the girl''s red fluttering cheeks, a trace of softness emerged from the dustless and indifferent pupils, and soon disappeared, and she smiled confidently: "It''s too easy to make a girl shy soon."


    "Hey, do you have trouble? I don''t believe it, you just take advantage of me, I want to get back the money!"


    A rather evil smile squeezed out of the cold cheeks, and the dust-free eyes were sharp like eagles for a moment, and the gaze turned around Wuheqin''s body, sometimes flashing a faint light, it seemed to consider where to start. .


    "You, you don''t have to come here. I didn''t take advantage of you."


    Wuheqin quickly moved away from Dust-free body, and was uncomfortable with Dust''s aggressive eyes, as if he was not wearing clothes, and the whole person appeared under his eyes.


    Although she had attacked Dustlessly just now, but sadly, she didn''t have the emotion of being coy, and she could feel the power of the elves in her body. This state can only persist for two days. After two days, Wuhe Qinli may forget the present and become that cruel inflammation spirit.


    "Do you want to use my power to seal myself?" Wuchen smiled and looked at Wuheqin with a smile. "If this is the case, I can never blame it."


    Wuheqin was overjoyed. Although she saw that Dustless was smiling very cunningly, she nodded. "I''m sorry, it might be a bit abrupt, but I really just want to seal my strength."


    "Hey." Wuchen just laughed twice, and then lazily asked, "So is your power sealed?"


    "It''s ... no." Wuhe Qin''s eyes dimly answered, looking extremely disappointed.


    auzw.com "Since you did not seal your strength, you kissed me, indicating that you are the one who took advantage of me!" Wu Chen looked at Wuheqin shamelessly. "I''m going to get it back," Da Lihe said.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The reincarnation eye''s ability was activated, and it reached out and grabbed it. Under the gravitational inertia, although Wuheqin was struggling, it was still contained in the dustless embrace.


    "Tongtong."


    Immediately loaded into the dustless arms, Wuheqin was like an electric shock, the power was inexplicably drained, raised his head to look at the playful eyes, the body trembled slightly.


    "It''s fragrant."


    Su Ya''s clear fragrance suddenly pours into the ears and noses, and the beautiful eyes in Wuhe Qin suddenly stunned for a while. It is hard to imagine that a man who looks like a dangling man will have such a good smell, which will make people addicted.


    "It''s so greedy, you''re taking advantage of me again." Seeing the drunken Wuheqin, Dustless exposed his white teeth, a thick tease on his face, and he suddenly raised his palm.


    "I, I don''t." Wu Chen''s words fell like a basin of cold water, Wu Heqin instantly awakened, looking at the palms raised high, his heart flashed a bad hunch.


    "You don''t learn well at a young age, you have to punish."


    With a thunderbolt, Wushen suddenly turned the body in Wuheqin, and was very skilled at pulling down the white fat times. The white skin was red and white, as if the jade was flawless and unobstructed. .


    "Snapped!"


    A clean and decisive palm fell, and a crimson palm print was added instantly.


    "Damn."


    Wuheqin is like a frightened white rabbit, with a rapid heartbeat and a terrified scream of fear, but it sounds soft and very weak, it looks like a disguised search.


    "Abominable."


    In Wuheqin, the whole face was blushing, fragrant and sweaty, and his small hands were tighter and tighter. I did not expect that I would be so uncomfortable.


    "Snapped!"


    "Make you dare to attack me!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Let you take advantage of me again!"


    In the next few minutes, Dustlessness fell down one after another with a few slaps. The powder face in Wuheqin was like a red soldering iron, extremely indignant, and the eyes of Shuilingling hung a layer of water mist and turned his head. Looking at the flushed place hit by dust, I can''t wait to find a place to drill into it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2114： The power in the seal Wuheqin [third more]

    "It''s almost there."


    Seeing the girl''s red beeping cheek, Wu Chen smiled a little, knowing that the time was up, staring directly at the red-faced Wuhe Qin, Wu Chen also stopped and stopped beating her.


    Although it was only a few minutes, and the effort was instant, she saw the shy face in Wuheqin. She looked down, for fear of seeing no dust, she must be shy.


    If an ordinary person dares to hit her like this, no doubt, in terms of Wuheqin''s character, she will definitely be an angel in an instant and tear the other alive.


    But today is different. To a certain extent, Dust Free is a benefactor in Wuheqin, and the favorability of Dust Free has reached 100%.


    "Stopped?"


    Suddenly surprised that Wuchen no longer hits his fart, he stunned in Wuheqin. Somehow, instead of being unhappy, he felt a faint feeling.


    The specific reason is not clear in Wuheqin, everything is in silence.


    "Hum, don''t think it''s all right, dustless, I won''t let you go easily ..."


    Turning his head and looking at the dust, Wuheqin said with gritted teeth, looking very angry. After all, someone was farted. It was difficult to accept such a thing on the head of any girl, and even hated the other person for life.


    However, Dust turned a deaf ear, but just leaned over and pressed Wuheqin on the quilt.


    "You, what do you want ?!"


    Suppressed tightly by Wu Chen, Wuhe Qin asked in panic.


    "Whirring whirring"


    Even because the two were too close, Wuheqin could even smell the dust-free breath, and the warm breath blew on his cheeks. The redness that had not disappeared from the face was covered with a layer. A touch of redness.


    "The time is right."


    Staring at Wuheqin''s close cheek, staring straight at her, the whole person was pressing on her, and she could even feel her accelerated heartbeat.


    Finally, under Wuheqin''s surprised gaze, Wuchen printed on her Tankou.


    "��������"


    The warmth and coldness of the touch spread out in my mind. Wuheqin stared blankly at the dustlessness. The whole person''s mind was blank, and I didn''t expect Wudust to be so bold.


    "������ ��"


    Stuck for a moment, Wuheqin suddenly struggled, but this weak strength was not worthy of comparison with dust-free, it was really weak.


    And Wu Chen also deliberately touched it, beating his emotions, and soon the breathing in Wuhe Qin accelerated, and the whole person''s body temperature increased rapidly, unconscious obedience and even cooperation with Wu Chen.


    "Boom boom."


    Wuheqin''s body suddenly emitted a huge white light, and then, a large amount of energy swept out of the body, and quietly penetrated into the dust-free body.


    The speed is extremely fast. Just in the blink of an eye, the power in Wuheqin has been plundered, and the pajamas on her body have disappeared.


    "OK."


    auzw.com


    Finding the power in the piano pouring into her body, Dustlessly left the girl''s lips.


    "Okay ...?"


    After the two separated, Wuheqin also regained consciousness, bit his silver teeth, and separated his lips, the dusty face that looked handsome, and restored the indifference that was thousands of miles away.


    "Isn''t it ... you just made it out?" Wuheqin looked straight into the dust-free eyes, and asked a little stingly: "You are trying to seal the power of my elf, and deliberately made it like that just now, Even punch my face? "


    "How is it? How is it not?" Wu Chen asked indifferently, his tone was completely contrary to what he had just now, realized his own strength, and slowly said, "Like what you said just now, take whatever you want." . "


    "you..."


    It is said that Wuhe Qin''s heart is empty. Although her strength is fortunate to be fortunate, the word "take your own needs" has dealt a considerable blow to her.


    "Little girl ..." Looking closely at the lost Wuheqin, she ridiculed, "Don''t you like me, right? Really evil!"


    "I am!" After hearing the words, Wuhe Qinli was extremely arrogant, and said with his hands on his hips, "Men all over the world are dead, and Miss Ben will not consider you!"


    "My mouth is really sloppy." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and sighed, "I don''t know who was just confused and almost fainted."


    "You, begging!"


    In Wuheqin, Qiao flushed, and kicked with anger.


    "Tongtong."


    Unexpectedly, there was a god-level dodge, easily avoiding the incoming calf, and a turn over, pressing Wuheqin on the quilt again.


    "Little girl"


    Wu Chen approached Wuhe Qin. The eyes of the two looked at each other. They were close at hand, and then Wu Chen raised his right hand.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Wuhe Qin was extremely embarrassed. Thinking of the experience just now, he thought that he had to hit his fart again, and he suddenly yelled: "This bastard, I must take advantage of me again, obviously. He likes me! "


    However, when Wuhe Qin thought that Dustless was going to hit his fart again, Dustless''s right hand suddenly pointed at the closed door.


    "Let''s go out myself, I won''t see you off, good night."


    Immediately after, Wuchen pushed away the Wuheqin, closed her eyes comfortably, and instructed: "It''s been a long time since you bothered me, don''t bother me to sleep."


    "you..."


    The corners of Wuheqin''s mouth twitched and he almost vomited blood. He was slippery at the moment, but this **** looked like an abandonment, and his heart was upset again.


    "You let me go? I just want to leave, I''m going to sleep here today, grab your g, the person who sleeps with you, remember me jerk, this is my house!"


    Wuchen''s remarks immediately angered Wuheqin. The little girl was like a detonated gunpowder, angrily looking at Wuchen.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2115： Send away one after another [first more]

    The eyes of Wuheqin were burning with a thick flame, and the crimson eyes were more ruddy at this moment, just like the eyes of pure blood, showing that she was suffocated by the dust.


    "You''re letting Miss Ben go, am I going? I''m not there!"


    Wuheqin had her hands on her hips, and her beautiful eyes were filled with raging and deep dissatisfaction. This is her house. An outsider has dusted her out repeatedly and horribly.


    "Hmm ..."


    Hearing the words, closed his eyes and thoughtlessly, he opened his eyes again with a smile: "You are not ambitious, you want to go to my bed, but you also want to sleep with me. Isn''t this what you like me? For you For violent girls, charm is not good. "


    "You ... count your kid cruel, walk and see later." Wuheqin was robbed of speechlessness, and yelled shamelessly in his heart.


    In the end, he stared at Dustlessly fiercely, then turned and left indignantly, and found that he was far from being a dustless opponent in terms of strength or arguing, and continued to stay just to insult him.


    "boom!"


    Wu Heqin kicked the door awkwardly, walked out of the dust-free room, and did not rush back to his bedroom, but went to take a bath first.


    "Don''t fall into my hands." Wuheqin muttered as he walked, not being hit lightly by the dust.


    "That nasty guy doesn''t know what others think."


    Lying in the pool with the proper temperature, Wuheqin lay in his eyes, staring blankly at the ceiling, silent for a long time, and finally the corners of his mouth twitched strangely. "Still, there is a problem with dust-free. The naked body didn''t even look at it, and dare to stare at me with a disgusting look, abominable guy, am I so annoying? "


    Having said that, Wu Heqin touched his face, and then quietly looked down at the reflection of the water. The perfect facial features could not find the slightest flaw.


    "There must be a problem with dustlessness, so I can look at me dullly." After thinking about it, Wuheqin finally felt that it was dustless, and it must be a physical defect!


    If you know that Qin Li dare to arrange herself like this, Wu Chen will definitely teach her well. I have to say that women are really strange creatures. When they take the initiative to deal with them, they will feel that the other party is in a bad way. If you ignore them, you will feel that you look down on her, sometimes it is unreasonable.


    On the other side, when Wuchen was just sent away, and Wu Chen was trying to relax and sleep, an unexpected intruder visited again.


    "Tongtong."


    Compared to Wuheqin, the intruder was more daring and fell directly from the sky into a dust-free bed.


    "Click."


    Because the sudden attack was too strong, the dust-free beds were crushed.


    "It''s endless."


    auzw.com Raising his head, crying and smiling, staring at the perfect body in front of his eyes, rubbing his temples with a headache, "Are you in the wrong place, Shika? If you want to take a shower, you should Go to the bath *. "


    The girl who greeted the eyes was Yasaka Tenka. However, the headache was that at this moment, she was only wearing a simple bathrobe, and her fair skin was clear at a glance.


    "I just saw Qin leave from your room. What secrets have you done?" Yedao Shenxiang was angry and looked at the dust, his cheeks were angry, like gems. In the eyes, there is a strong possessiveness.


    "She?"


    Thinking back on my previous experience, I said lazily, "It''s nothing. The piano just kisses me secretly and wants to take advantage of me."


    "Tongtong."


    As soon as the words of dustlessness fell, the night sword **** Shixiang pounced on her, and her body was like a spirit snake, twisted extremely skillfully with dustlessness.


    Not only that, but also manually touching the dust-free, restless little hands, even through the pajamas, even carefully touching some important places.


    "So many female wolves this year?"


    The dustless mouth twitched, feeling deeply helpless. Since the last time Tamame was tamed, this simple girl has developed a very serious dependence on herself, tired of dust all day.


    "Do not mess around, get your hands off me!"


    I noticed that the most important place was attacked. Rao''s character was clean and ancient, and his face collapsed. The place was not casually touched.


    "I kissed you all in the piano!" Shixiang pursed her mouth and complained, "So what''s wrong with me touching you? This can enhance the relationship between the two sides, don''t you hate me?"


    "Who told you all these messes?" Wuchen heard and said that there was no word at all. It was possible to enhance the relationship, but did you have to mess with yourself? This is also dust-free tangled, the night sword **** Shika is too simple, the school is a quite lively place, there are many rotten girls around her.


    "Do not touch me."


    Seeing that the girl continued to move forward and backward, the dustless tone inevitably aggravated, and even with a little scolding, the night sword **** Shika suddenly trembled slightly, and the movement stopped, patheticly looked at the dustlessly.


    "Do you hate me?"


    "It''s just that you''re wrong." Wu Chen answered flatly.


    "Hey, if not, just prove it now."


    Night Sword God Shika''s eyes flashed a cunning color, giggling, and the body fluttered again. This time, he drove the dustless person under him, his eyes beating with a terrible oil-green light, dancing his eyes. Arm, even want to hold the dustless whole person in his arms.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2116： Continue to seal [first more]

    Suddenly caught off guard, the whole person was tightly hugged, and the Night Sword God Shika also squeezed hard and pressed, like trying to integrate the whole person into his own body.


    "��������"


    The raid came inexplicably, and Dust-free was a little dull for a while, and her eyes were intently staring at the Night Sword God, until she felt a little uncomfortable breathing, and the girl turned back.


    Staring at the perfect contour close by, Dustlessly said angrily: "Shika, if you really like me and care about me, you should let me go immediately."


    "Uh..."


    The night sword **** Shika first stunned, and immediately felt puzzled: "It''s because we care about you, so we should get closer, right? That''s what the school group said."


    "Sure enough, those rot girls taught you." After hearing the words, dustless and crying, he knew that there was a wonderful "rot girl trio" in Zen High School. In the original book, they came up with the idea to help Shixiang attack Wuhe. Shidao.


    "But you''re going to strangle me." The dustless breathing was obviously unnatural, the cheeks were reddish, embarrassing, and he looked at Yedao Shixiang incredibly silently.


    "Uh ... sorry, I''ll let go now."


    Yedao Shenshixiang smirked, and quickly let go of the dustlessness, scratching his head and smiling: "I was just excited and only looked at you, so I forgot it, and it will not happen next time."


    In this regard, Wu Chen just rolled his eyes. If he is an ordinary human, I am afraid that he has already hung up at this moment. After all, the Night Sword God Shika has not sealed the power of the elves, and the power is not reliable.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense, let''s say something clearly."


    She waved her hands and stared cleanly at the night sword **** Shika, who was only wearing a bathrobe. Since this little girl was not in the bath, she was inexplicably wearing a bathrobe to find herself, obviously for other purposes.


    "Can''t I find you if I''m okay." Yeoshen Shixiang was dissatisfied looking at Dustless, with big watery eyes staring at Dustlessness, and the deep grievance between the words was clear and clear. Chu.


    Beautiful eyes stared at the dust-free rotation, and finally the night sword **** Shixiang pouted and smiled, holding the dust-free right arm, "Let''s sleep together, so kind."


    "Friendly?" Wuchen heard the words and rolled his eyes, it is certain that other people encouraged Yedaodaoshixiang to do this, and such a simple girl is easy to be fooled.


    "Enough, you still need to go to school tomorrow, and now go back to sleep now." Dustless eyes stared at the girl who was struggling on her body.


    "You are disgusting me. It didn''t matter if you were together in the piano just now. Why did it change for me? And, you said that the piano kissed you before, now."


    With a smirk look at Dustlessness, Yedao Shenxiang''s eyes shone, pointing at his face, and said abnormally, "You must kiss me."


    Hearing that Wu Chen looked at the Night Sword God Shixiang more tangled, knowing that this girl would not let go easily if she did not achieve her goal. If she refused to submit, she would never leave.


    Therefore, after a little hesitation, Dustlessly raised his head slightly and printed it on the bright red lips *.


    "you----"


    auzw.com


    All this was so abrupt that Yeyao Shenxiang''s eyes looked empty and dusty, and the cool and dry touch made her look silly at the cheek close by.


    "Hmm ..."


    The time passed by one minute and one second. Soon, the night sword God Shika felt the temperature rose, his face flushed, and an unknown fire spread inside his body.


    Night Sword God Shixiang held his small hands tightly, his heartbeat speeded up, and he dared not look at the dust-free eyes.


    "Buzz."


    At the same time, the body of the Night Sword God Shika suddenly grabbed a huge white light, very dazzling, the huge light cocoon exuded a sacred breath, gathered without leaving.


    "this is..."


    Dustless eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of the scene just now, can not help but sigh, but intended to leave the lips full of fragrance, but leaned down, once again blocked the night knife God''s incense lip.


    This huge cocoon with a sacred atmosphere is exactly the same as the **** who appeared on Wuheqin before, but it is a precursor to the power of the seal elves.


    It also indirectly indicates that Shika Shika is very shy at this moment, and has reached the best state of sealing power. A little fire can completely seal her power.


    After a moment''s thinking, his dust-free hands began to graze gently on Shika''s body, and gently closed the bathrobe, touching the white skin.


    "No, don''t mess around. People are uncomfortable, as if it is about to burn."


    Night Sword God Shika''s eyes were hazy, and the sound of protest in his mouth, but Dust was ignored, and he continued to do what he did, unscrupulously invading the body of the cardamom young girl, and every inch of skin would not be easily let go.


    "������"


    In the place touched by the dust, the night sword **** Shixiang suddenly trembled uncontrollably, breathing speed doubled, the throat groaned as if there were nothing, and the body was soft and almost softened. Even if I want to push away dust-free, there is no extra energy.


    This state did not last for a long time, a lot of power of the Night Sword God Shika, was continuously introduced into the dustless body along the lips of the two.


    "boom."


    Time passed quickly. About five or six seconds later, the light cocoon covering the night sword **** Shika burst out, revealing the girl''s lovely body. Just as when she was in the seal, Shika''s clothes disappeared .


    "It''s terrible ..."


    After a long period of time, Wu Chen took the lead in sighing, but unexpectedly, this angered the shy and astringent Shika.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2117： Violent beauty girl [second more]

    "Don''t you say it''s horrible? Why, you little devil, obviously taking advantage of it, said it''s horrible. Very good, you really angered me this time, no dust!"


    The Night Sword God Shika''s eyes stared at the dustlessly. The white arm was holding the dustlessly tightly, and his eyes were beating with the unknown suffocation. It felt as if he wanted to tear the dustlessly alive. Just as scary.


    "That''s right ... in order to seal your strength, I worked hard, don''t you think I''ve been guilty? I''ll accompany you in the middle of the night."


    Nodded indifferently, eyes that were not afraid of Shika''s choice and indulgence, said leisurely: "Moreover, the power of the seal elves is extremely troublesome, and it must make everyone of you feel shy ... it''s a pain Oh, pity my thin body will be destroyed by you. "


    Wuchen was complaining with resentment, like the little daughter-in-law who was angry, seeing the night sword **** Shixiang for a while, and how could there be such a shameless person in the world? !!


    To be fair, dating is really not good at things like that. It is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. It is a strange thing for anyone to take the initiative to meet and date a teenage girl.


    "Don''t dare to say that kissing me is a chore, and apologize to me, otherwise I must flatten you!"


    Yedaojin Shixiang was very polite and threw away the dust, holding his hands in front of him, and said proudly: "Kissing with me is a blessing that your boy has repaired for eight lives."


    Wu Chen smiled and stared at the arrogant girl. Her plump figure was impeccable, as if carved by heaven. Although she was still very young in terms of age, only 17 years old, but even though she was still young, she was clean. Nor can we find the slightest shortcomings. The areas that should be raised are definitely not flat.


    "Hurry up and apologize to me."


    Seated across the dust-free body, the night sword **** Shixiang raised his fist, again accentuating the tone, threatening, staring at the dustlessly, staring endlessly.


    "It''s up to you? Let me apologize to you, you still dream."


    With a scornful mouth, he stared at the exquisite body and suddenly pointed out the window and said, "Look, the plane carrying soy flour bread is here!"


    These words seemed to be full of endless magic.


    "You fool me?!"


    Ye Daoshen snorted sullenly. After examining the window for a long time, she did not find an airplane filled with soy flour bread, and she had never heard of an airplane filled with soy flour bread.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yedao Shenxiang knew that he had been played without dust.


    "Slap * slap * slap!"


    When he was about to clean up, the night sword **** Shika suddenly felt tingling. Looking down, the two bowl-shaped snow-white mountains * peaks were dangling, and there were clearly visible palm prints.


    "Smelly gangster, I want to kill you!"


    Shizaki was furious and gritted her teeth, her face flushed, and she didn''t admit that she did not admit that she was mistaken. The most exaggerated thing was that she dared to attack the moon * Hung, and did not put her in her eyes.


    auzw.com


    "There are too many people who want to kill me, and I can''t wait for you in line." Huddle hummed, taking her right hand down and raising it again.


    "Slap * slap * slap!"


    This time, a bright red slap print was left on the long white legs of the night sword **** Shixiang. Her biting teeth hurt, and the inner flame was burning.


    "If you''re in a hurry, you''ll be there next time."


    Wu Chen hesitated and smiled. The expression was as insignificant as the expression of insignificance. Staring at the most important place of the woman, the narrowed eyes were like the edge of a knife, and the night-knife **** was trembling.


    "Walk and see, dead gangster, next time I have to hang you up and fight, even your father and mother don''t know!" Grimly stared at the dustlessly, the night sword **** Shixiang ran away frightened.


    In the dark room, there was only a lonely, dustless person.


    "Finally scared them all away, it''s not easy for me, really a group of living ancestors"


    He vomited a heavy breath, and stared at the ceiling with dustless eyes, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Sometimes, dealing with a very unreasonable woman has a headache than dealing with a powerful enemy."


    To deal with powerful enemies, you can just fist them and the woman''s heart is a submarine needle. This set is not useful for women, especially those unreasonable women.


    When the voice fell, Dustlessly closed his eyes tiredly, tossing in the middle of the night, really tired.


    In the early morning of the next day, tomorrow will hang the eastern horizon, expelling the cold night, the rays of the morning sun will spread all over the world, and the sun will be especially warm in winter.


    Wu Chen crawled out of the bed early and went to Zen High School after a brief wash. After all, he is now a physical education teacher there, and this job has not yet been resigned.


    "Buzz."


    There was a sudden inexplicable throbbing in the depths of the sky, and the transparent sphere continued to expand, engulfing the surrounding sky, becoming larger and larger, revealing its full destructive power, and all objects in contact with it were destroyed.


    "When I went out early in the morning, I encountered such unlucky things. It was really a bad year. But then again, this looks like a so-called space shock."


    Looking up at the sky, the dustless pupils blinked a strange light, which was obviously different from the crowds around, and Dust''s eyes were full of expectations.


    "I want to see what sacred people are when they visit my site this time."


    There are ridiculous evil smiles hanging on the corners of the mouth, and the clean face is full of interest, completely ignoring the weird eyes of humans around them. In the eyes of these ordinary people, they are probably too long to live.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2118： Hachimiya Yakuya and Hachimura Yuzawa [First]

    "Buzz."


    The lavender energy ball is getting bigger and bigger, devouring all the space around it, the violent force tears the city on the ground, and the dust rises in an instant, and the bottom part of the space shock is even more messy.


    "No wonder humans hate elves so much."


    Looking at the surrounding ruins, Dust bowed his head and remained silent. Humans are all sentient beings. They watch their homes be ruthlessly destroyed. They can only watch with the help of chickens. They will naturally hate the elf who started the war.


    "Well."


    At the same time, a series of flaming missiles rushed into the distance, madly attacking the gradually expanding space earthquake, trying to stop its expansion.


    "Boom boom."


    A large number of missiles exploded, and the blazing sky suddenly ignited a blazing flame, and the pungent smell of smoke was spreading along with the wind to every corner of the city.


    "This group of asts are all wanton. Even if you hate the elves, don''t be so crazy. There are still many people who have not evacuated."


    Wuchen frowned, looking up at the ast flying from the sky, shook his head, and then left lazily.


    "boom."


    It is worth mentioning that the attack by members of the ast really has an unexpected effect, and the space quake that has been expanding and growing has stopped miraculously.


    Although the continued expansion of the space earthquake was offset to a certain extent, the huge energy ball also exploded in the end.


    "Oops!"


    The captain of the ast team, the lower part of the cricket, stared at the cracks in the space earthquake, the terror of energy flowing down the cracks, and the infiltrated power turned into violent storms, blowing the festival of the members It is difficult to stabilise the body.


    "Is this the power to control the wind? It seems they are both ..."


    The dust-free pace stopped suddenly, looking up at the raging wind and waves, just like a tornado, terrifying, and even the lazy white clouds were blown by the hurricane.


    With such ability, Wuchen can only think of two twin elves-Hachiman Yakiya and Hachiman Yuxuan.


    "It''s difficult for an elf to cope with this group of asts. If they are two, it''s enough for them to drink a pot." She shook her head dustlessly. It''s not that she looked down on ast. Humans are always humans. Too barely.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the space shock burst suddenly, and then, the violent storm waves swept out, and the dust-free hair was blown to the side.


    In the dense storm, you can also see the streamers flying by the wind. Looking intently, it is the Eight Dances and the Eight Sisters, and the two sisters of Eight Dances.


    auzw.com


    However, all this has nothing to do with Wu Chen, he just left after a few more glances.


    "boom."


    The moment he turned around, Wu Chen suddenly realized that he had hit the soft body, and because he was too strong, he accidentally hit it.


    Looking down, she is a beautiful blonde woman.


    The person was quite fresh, his face was a little pale, his body was a bit thin, and his emerald pupils were like gems inlaid in his eyes. The folds were bright, like the stars hanging in the moon sky. .


    "How familiar? ..."


    Dustless gaze stared at the girl motionless, perhaps because the memory in her mind was too huge, and she did not think of the identity of the person for a while.


    "Sorry, I just lost my mind." After thinking for a long time, Dustless no longer tangled, scratching his head and apologizing, "I have been watching the elf and ast fighting just now."


    "Elf?"


    The blonde girl was gazing at the dustlessly, her eyes were flashing with ripples, and she looked at the two sisters, Hachima Yakiya and Hachima Yushin, whispered softly: "Don''t ordinary people know that it is Where about the elves ... "


    Generally speaking, it is hard to see that Hachiman Yuxiu and Hachiman Yakiya are elves.


    Wu Chen just shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "I never said that I am an ordinary person, but rather you, the space shocked, others are fleeing, and you are not afraid to go to the center join in the fun."


    "To each other, I and you have the same purpose."


    The blonde girl frowned slightly, staring at the dust, and saw a light smile on his face, bright eyes full of wisdom, quite like a professor in some universities, but too young , But this cheek in front of me is very mature and calm.


    "First of all, introduce myself. My name is Eileen Miramesse. Please meet me for the first time." The blonde girl introduced herself with a gentle temperament. She has a calm temperament and a western gentleman''s style. Alert, but hard to be angry.


    "No wonder I feel familiar, it''s her ..."


    The confusion in the eyes disappeared, and Dust suddenly remembered the girl''s experience. Eileen Miramesse is the second executive director of dem, the secretary and right-hander of Westcourt. He is very loyal and the world''s strongest magician. The accuracy of the random field is the highest among all magicians, and the strength when operating the display device is the strongest, without fear of any threat.


    Generally speaking, it is a leader among human beings, and its strength is quite strong.


    "If you remember correctly, you''re called Wuchen, right? Although not an elf, but the strength is not weaker than the elf, or even better than it." Ai Lian apparently investigated the dust-free information, looking at the torch in front of her. Cheek, chuckling: "Are you interested in joining our dem company? It will definitely be reused in your ability."


    "Reused? Chick, wouldn''t you just lie to me as a three-year-old kid?" A scornful pout, staring at the blonde woman with a smirk, "The reuse you are talking about is me Catch it and use it as a mouse for experiments? "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2119： This is worthy of you [Second more]

    Ai Lian stared straight at Dust-free, dull and beautiful Tongren, flowing an intense light, trying to see through Dust-free whole person.


    I never imagined that Dust Free would be so straightforward, and the purpose of simply pulling him out would be exactly the same as Dust Free Conjecture. Ailian and the company behind her just wanted to study the clean body and strength. Source only.


    After all, humans like Wu Chen who are not elves, but can easily crush them are really incredible.


    "This guy is so smart, knowing where I came from, he dares to stand here, which shows that he has a lot of confidence to escape from me and even beat me, which is interesting."


    The smile on the corner of her mouth converged, and Ai Lian cleared her throat. She would definitely not admit the words before Dustlessly, and said, "I will study you as a white mouse? This is your wishful thinking. We are a serious company. Absolutely. I wo n��t do those crazy things, you may have heard about our company before, but I want to tell you that it is all slander of other companies, that is, we want to destroy our company. ��


    "fart!"


    Wu Chen just sneered and interrupted Ailian''s speech very rudely. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are doing. Your company is obsessed with the power of the elves. If you want to capture the ten incense and possess the power of the elves, it is simply delusional!"


    If it was before, this kind of thing would not be noisy, but now it is different. Yedao Shenxiang and others have a good relationship with Wu Chen, naturally they will not watch them get caught.


    "Sir, please pay attention to your wording!"


    Ai Lian''s cheeks were full of stalemate, and she was not too angry by the dust. This **** even thought that her words were farting, and the clay figurine would be angered, not to mention her the world''s first magician.


    "There is a way to not do bad things, and not to be afraid of knocking on the door. If I say wrong, you can pass by with a smile, don''t worry about it, and now the reflection is so fierce, it means that your company is a black nest."


    Wu Chen talked without mercy, and continued to sneer coldly: "Don''t think that I don''t know your purpose, don''t talk about the elves for the time being, just say the sister of Wuhe Shidao, what have you done to her, yourself I understand better than I do? "


    "you..."


    It was said that Ai Lian''s face was ugly. Obviously, she was not suitable for lying. It was embarrassing at the moment, and she could not find the wording to respond to the dust. After all, this was a fact. "


    Because of the relationship between Chong Gongzhen''s body and experiment, she will die within ten years.


    "Why not ..."


    Dustlessly stared at Ai Lian, she turned around, and finally stopped in front of her, suddenly grabbed her bright chin, and smiled: "Although she is a little thin, she is barely strong. Why not give me a lifetime? "Warm bed girl, what''s the benefit your boss gave you, how can I give you ten times more?"


    auzw.com "You jerk! Don''t think that the big men above value you, you can justify it, don''t challenge my bottom line!"


    I heard that Ai Lian''s eyes filled with anger, and she stared at the dustlessly, her eyes, sometimes passing scarlet horror gas.


    A pair of pink * tender Xiuquan, even subconsciously held it.


    "Oh, want to be rough with me? It''s up to you? Do you know the consequences of ants challenging the giants? Stupid!"


    He looked at Ai Lian with a playful smile, and instead of being frightened by the young girl''s momentum, Chen Chen gradually became interested. She was just trying to tune up this little woman who didn''t know the heights and heights. She didn''t expect that she would dare to take it.


    "I know that you are the strongest magician, and you can single out the elves with no fighting power." Dustlessly staring at Ai Lian''s cheeky face, she immediately chuckled: "But you must have also investigated my information "Understand my fighting power, you are not sure to defeat me, otherwise you will be divided by your company''s work, and someone will be sent to arrest me?"


    The strong will never care about the feelings of the weak. If Dustless is the prey in the eyes of Ai Lian, it may be caught as soon as it appears in this world. Just like arresting elves later, there are too many reasons to arrest.


    "You can make a defiant move to provoke me to try." Ai Lian stared at Dustlessly with expressionless expression, her eyes full of badness, clearly warning Dustlessness not to act lightly.


    "Hey, I forgot to tell you. I may have a weird temper. Those things that do n��t let me do it, I like to persevere in doing it. For example, now ... you want me not to challenge you, but I, Like to die, what about your threshold? "


    The voice fell, and Wu Chen''s eyes were full of teasing. One big hand grabbed Ai Lian''s chin, and the other hand grabbed her blouse.


    "Crack."


    Gently dragging casually, the straight suit worn by Ai Lian was torn apart by the dust, and the white skin was looming, and the huge meat **** could be clearly seen.


    "Find out for me. It''s a blessing you''ve repaired in eight years to find you a bed girl. Many people once wanted to go to my bed but didn''t do anything. Repeat again, this is worthy of you!"


    Dustlessly came out, a reason deeply annoyed Ai Lian because of this appearance, but this is also an undeniable fact. After all, most of the dustless confidantes belong to extremely powerful types, such as the big tube Muhui Yeji, and Li Zhihualie, or a top powerhouse like Boyahan Cook, compare them slightly. At present, this love lotus is really not worth mentioning, both in terms of strength and appearance.


    "good very good!"


    Ai Lianqi''s trembling and breeze hit her. She was chilly in front of her, but her heart was like an volcano exploding. Anger filled her mind.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2120： Lying down also shot [first more]

    Eileen''s straight-hearted, how she is also the strongest magician of human beings, but at the moment faced with dust, let alone respect, the other party did not even consider herself as a little pawn, between words Endless contempt and ridicule.


    "You forced me."


    Ai Lin looked at Dust coldly. Suddenly, the light appeared on her body, and the shiny equipment slowly appeared. It seemed that she couldn''t help but want to clean up the dust.


    However, it was also precisely at this time that the mutation was protruding.


    "Boom boom."


    Above the sky, suddenly the waves of destruction fell down like a sickle and smoothed everything on the ground. It was fine without dust. After all, he had seen too many strong winds and waves, and experienced numerous events, but Ailian was a wolf. Extremely, the incident suddenly occurred, and she looked like a kite with a broken line, unable to fly backwards.


    "boom."


    She fell heavily on the ground, Ai Lian''s face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were tinged with blood. "This horrible group of elves, let me wait and see."


    Eileen gritted her teeth and looked up at the two men who were fighting in the sky. The wind and waves that have just emerged are the original creators of the Eight Dance Yakiya and the Eight Dance Xixian.


    "Well, chick, it''s really terrible."


    Dust-free in a storm, standing upright and standing like a javelin, the easy and slow pace obviously didn''t put the storm around him in the eye.


    "How about, do you agree with me now?" Wu Chen touched Ai Lian''s bright chin and laughed, "Relax, I just need a warm girl."


    "You bully me too much! If you want to humiliate me, you might as well kill me directly."


    Glaring at Dustless, Ailian''s face was so angry that if it weren''t for the sudden injury, the body would be extremely painful to move, and she would never mind giving Shuangdu a few slaps.


    Now he was severely wounded by the pair of abominable elves and couldn''t move, and Dust just now proposed this condition at the moment, apparently robbing the fire.


    "Do you want me to kill you? I don''t want to kill you. It''s too cheap for you to just die." The dusty smile, like a breeze, naturally won''t be irritated by the provocation.


    "What if you do something abnormal to me?" Eyes looked gloomy and dustless, Ai Lian''s eyes were so disgusted and helpless.


    There is no way, the situation is better than people, not to bow down.


    "Afraid of me doing something abnormal?" Wen Yan said, dustlessly laughed, and touched the girl''s face playfully. "You look pretty, but well, I don''t really have much interest in you, you two meat It''s too thin for my appetite. "


    Staring at Ai Lian''s snow-white sphere, Wu Chen only glanced at it lightly.


    "you!"


    The Qilian of Qilianlian''s Qi made smoke, and was not blown lightly by Wu Chen''s remarks, "Give me to death, you idiot who knows nothing about the heavens and the earth."


    auzw.com


    The words fell, and Ai Lian''s fragrant feet smashed over.


    "boom."


    Wu Chen just grabbed it and subdued it. His cold eyes did not have the slightest affection, "what would it take to strip you away from the street?"


    "Mumbling."


    After hearing that, Eileen shuddered and gave a dreadful look at the dustlessly. Then she said, "Sorry, I''m wrong. I will definitely obey in the future."


    "Count your acquaintance."


    Wuchen snorted softly. When he was about to stand up, he suddenly felt that the left and right sides were wrapped in large pieces of softness.


    "What are you ... want to do? Do you think Lao Tzu is made by mud and want to test my strength!"


    The left and right sides are unexpectedly Hachiman Yakiya and Hachiman Yuxuan.


    "Hey, Xixian, we have tried this kind of project, and we haven''t divided it up. We will change the pattern this time. This kid will be the first to fall in love *, whoever wins?"


    Hachimiya Yakuya looked at Hachimaki Yuki provocatively, and at the same time, he arrived at Wuchen with a few charming eyes, which meant that it was cheaper to say that you kid.


    "This, it''s my **** ?!"


    Wu Chen heard that the corners of his mouth twitched suddenly, and there was a sense of innocence lying down and hitting him, and he scolded, "You can try it, but it has nothing to do with me?"


    "Agree." The naturally-seen Bawuxian promised very easily, without any hesitation, extremely decisive, without blinking.


    "Hey, there''s a good show for you now."


    Ai Lian looked at Wu Chen with great sorrow and joy, and even dragged his task, she was thrown out of Jiu Xiaoyun for a while. Seeing Wu Chen''s depressed cheek was especially refreshing, but she also had to admit that Fu Chen is really beautiful and happy. There are beauties on the street, envying others.


    "Let''s start now, this palace must let you lose your convincing mouth." Hachimiya Yakuya looked down at Hachimaki, and then hugged Dust tightly, trying to embrace him as a whole. .


    "Hurry up and fall in love with me." Hachi Mai Yaya almost rides on the dustless body, and seems to want to integrate himself with the dustless, for fear that Hachiba Yuxuan snatched it away.


    "Hurry up and love you ?!"


    Dust-free face was extremely dark. If it were not for him, he would have been strangled alive.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2121： Shocked crowd [first more]

    Wu Chen is naturally familiar with the two young girls in front of them, and understands that they are not malicious. If not, they would have slapped them together. Although the elves are powerful, they are still vulnerable to dust.


    "Make me obsessed with both of you?"


    Staring at the two with great interest, Dust-free eyes narrowed suddenly, and the dangerous rays of light flickered in the gaps between the eyes. With this clear sight, everyone felt that they were naked and exposed to dust-free. Under my eyes.


    "Hey, hey ... you guy looks so gentle, how can people''s eyes be so insignificant?" Hachibu Yakiya''s body crooked and his face was reddish, quite uncomfortable under the gaze of dustlessness .


    "Want me to be obsessed with you?"


    I stared back and forth between the two girls, and said with a smile, "It''s very simple. I, the person who likes to see a fight between women most, you can continue now."


    He rolled his eyes, and his eyes were clear without dust, and his expression looked harmless to humans and animals.


    "This scum is really bad and wants to provoke the sisters to kill each other."


    Eileen stared at Dustlessly unexpectedly. The surprise in Crystal Tongren was difficult to hide. Dustlessness and ratatoskr had inextricable relations. In her knowledge, Dustlessly''s actions should be based on saving the elves. The thought of this guy trying to get two girls to fight is surprising and puzzling at the same time.


    "Really interesting guy."


    Ailian couldn''t help but glance at the dusty and light wind, and sneered: "Although the spirit is simpler, do you treat others as idiots? Do you let them kill and kill them? How can they be so obedient! "


    However, the next answer of the two elf girls was to stun Wudu.


    "Okay, I listen to you."


    I didn''t think about it, Hachibu Yaku nodded and promised, his eyes radiated a dim light, staring at Hachiba Yuxuan with eagerness.


    "Agree." Even though Bawu Xixian said only two words, her eyes were extremely firm.


    "Boom boom."


    An extremely powerful shock suddenly broke out on the two of them, and a violent hurricane swept out. Both women were covered with thick tornadoes, roaring into the sky, and tired the surrounding buildings.


    The hurricanes are turning rapidly, even because the wind speed is too fast, the invisible hurricane has now become the blade of the naked eye. If you touch it a little, I am afraid that the body will be cut by blood. The ruins are also scattered in pieces.


    "This, this is too naive."


    Ailian looked at the two inconceivably, and then looked at the clean and unshakable complexion, and angrily cursed: "Why are these two little ghosts so naive? Didn''t you see that this is to make you intentionally kill each other?"


    auzw.com


    In fact, it was not just Eileen who was stunned, including the members of "ratatoskr", but also opened their mouths.


    "Dustless and clever, or are these two elves too simple?"


    Wuheqin also had a miserable expression, and the lollipop * lollipop in his mouth broke subconsciously. I did not expect that these two elves were so obedient, especially the first time they met with Dustless, so they were obedient.


    "Hurry up and show me the data of those two elves." The eyeballs gave a light fist, and Wuheqin could not wait for the order from God Wuyue.


    "Commander, I have read the two girls'' elf''s good feelings for dustlessness." Cunyu Lingyin slowly walked over, set aside the freshly brewed coffee and explained the data: "At first, dustlessness The favorability is only 10%, but after Dustless asked them to duel, the favorability rose to an astonishing 40%. "


    "Click."


    I heard that the silver teeth in Wuheqin were about to bite, and said inconceivably: "I thought the two sisters�� preference for dustlessness would decrease to a negative number. I did not expect it to increase by 30%. Oh my god, is there any Make a mistake, as an outsider, I can see that Dustless is intentionally killing the two sisters against each other, but it ��s really weird to increase the favorability. ��


    "No, this may be intentional without dust." Cun Yu Lingyin looked at the lazy dustlessly through the screen, and after thinking for a few seconds, explained: "Perhaps dustless knows the character of the two elves, Intentionally doing so, I fear that refusal will cause greater riots. "


    Not to mention, really let the village rain Lingyin really guessed, but the dust-free but understand the character of Hachibu Yakiya and Hachiwano string, lived such a long time, day after day, year after year, A dust-free heart has long been refined, how can you easily fall in love with others? Therefore, I can only think of other ways to transfer the problem, so there is no big problem for the two people to fight, anyway, their strength is at the same level, no one can do nothing, and in the end can only stop.


    "The war between women looks particularly pleasing."


    Looking up at the sky, above the sky, the two streamers are reluctant to confront each other, they are all at their best, and the loud noise is very depressed.


    "Why is it so easy to tame an elf?"


    Aileen''s eyes were fixed on the dust-free body, and he complained sourly: "If I were a man, maybe the two elves just would choose me instead of dust-free. Seeing this momentum, I''m afraid I don''t need to do it. You can subdue them by moving your mouth. "


    The appearance of the elves, the residents around them fled, and there was only a male who was dustless. Hachiman Yakiya and Hachiman Yuzawa could only choose him.


    "If you''re a man ..." Hearing the complaining voice of Ai Lian Xi Ruo Mo mosquito, Wu Chen just smiled and said, "They won''t be obedient."


    "Why ?!" Ai Lin asked inexplicably.


    "idiot."


    Glancing at Eileen angrily, Duchen rolled his eyes and said, "Men and women can be transgender, do you still need you?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2122： Just bullying you [second more]

    "You ... you are shameless!"


    Eileen glared at the dust, biting her teeth with anger, with clear blood on her tongue *. It''s not that he has a low temperament, but this guy talks too much.


    "Let''s continue playing, I''m going to teach." Ignoring Ai Lian, who was furious, completely left her a lazy back.


    "Boom boom."


    The battle between the two men in the sky is still going on like tea, and it is very fierce, but just as Wu Chen imagined, Hachiman Yakiya and Hachiman Yuxiu could not help each other.


    "Hey..."


    Staring at the dust-free back, Ai Lian just sighed helplessly. The thin back looked vulnerable, but it was the most difficult and dangerous enemy for Ai Lian.


    Time was running out and it was noon, in the gym teacher''s office.


    "Dustless King, I heard you will have a new assistant to report it."


    The village rain Ling Yin stared at the dustless sleeping on the table, secretly tangled. Where did this guy come to be a teacher, apparently he was sleeping lazily, and lived well.


    "New assistant?"


    After rubbing his sleepy eyes, he took a clean look at the village Yu Lingyin and complained, "Wouldn''t it be an undercover man like you? I have never heard that a physical education teacher needs an assistant."


    "This one..."


    I heard that the village rain made Yin silent, which is really weird. What do physical education teachers need to stop? Including the village Yu Lingyin, this assistant is not true.


    "I want to see who is dying." Boringly looking out the window, the dustless eyes gradually looked a little bit more anticipating, no matter what, right should pass the boring time.


    "By the way, how are those two elves today?" The words turned around, and Dust suddenly recalled Hachibu Yakiya and Hachibu Yuxiu, and asked curiously, "Will not be killed by ast. "


    "Thank you, that''s not true. The two sisters left without any problems."


    Cun Yu Lingyin shook her head slightly and said with a smile: "The strongest thing in ast is kite origami, but since you saved her parents, her hatred for the elves has greatly reduced. Although she still works in ast, she hasn''t done it yet. Dead hands, the annoyance of the elves has been reduced a lot. "


    "Treading"


    Suddenly, a creaking noise came from the corridor.


    "Are you coming? It sounds like the sound of high heels, in other words a woman?"


    auzw.com The dust-free eyes showed a little bright color, and looked towards the closed door with interest, and then I wanted to see where the inexplicable assistant was sacred.


    "Creak."


    The anti-lock door was suddenly opened, revealing a beautiful little face, and the emerald eyes were very dazzling. At that moment, the dust-free sight could no longer be moved.


    It''s not that this woman has an outstanding appearance. Although she looks good and has fair skin, she is not the place that Dustless cares about most, but this so-called assistant, who is a very familiar person. There are grudges.


    "Are you here to find the difference? If so, congratulations, you will definitely be retaliated by me." Staring at Wen Binbin''s girl, said quietly.


    This assistant is not someone else, it is Eileen who met before.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ailian shook her head and said frankly to the black eyes, "I''m just your assistant. Before that, I didn''t know the school''s The PE teacher is you, no dust. "


    "I don''t know who it is? I don''t blush when I tell a lie. It seems you are getting used to making up nonsense." Wu Chen just sneered and said sneer: "Very well, since you don''t think it''s a sheep''s mouth Then I don''t care. "


    "��������"


    The words fell, and Dust took a glance at Cun Yuling, and smirked at her, obviously suggesting that Cun Yuling was playing with this proud woman.


    "I understand."


    Cun Yu Ling Yin''s eyebrows stretched, her head nodded with a smile, and she picked up the black notepad elegantly.


    "First of all, introduce myself. My name is Ailian. If you have any troubles in the future, leave it to me." Ailian smiled and glanced at the dustless and rainy sound of the village. The crisp voice was very nice.


    However, in the next second, she was so hard-pressed instantly, anxious to give herself a slap, and scolded her.


    "Miss Aileen, since you have said that, I am not polite. No doubt, as a physical education teacher ��s assistant, then you naturally need a strong physique. Now you are invited to run 100 laps on the playground. Must be completed within an hour. "


    Cun Yu Lingyin looked at Ai Lian seriously, and there was no room for maneuver between words.


    "1, 1, 100 laps? What a joke, 100 laps in an hour? Can this be done by human beings? One lap is almost 500 meters, 100 laps is 50,000 meters, which is 50 kilometers, or one It''s done in an hour, wouldn''t you just deliberately rectify me? "


    Ai Lian''s watery eyes stared at the dust, and her anger almost burned her reason. This guy obviously embarrassed himself and ran 50 kilometers in an hour? What a joke!


    "Intentionally rectifying you? I''m not that mean person. It''s totally nonsense. As a physical education teacher''s assistant, you don''t have a strong physique. How can you be a role model for students? You should pay attention to your identity!"


    Wu Chen said slowly, looking at Ai Lian with a smirk, and his cheeks were full of teasing expressions. Obviously, Wu Chen had deliberately pitted Ai Lian.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2123： If you do n’t listen to me, I will hang you [first more]

    Eileen gritted her teeth. She understood that Dustlessness was treating her deliberately, and she deliberately cracked down on revenge. However, sadly, Ailian didn''t refute the reason for dustlessness. She broke her teeth and swallowed them .


    "you are vicious!"


    Using the most resentful eyes in her life, she shaved a few eyes without dust, and Ai Lian left her, and it seemed that she was really running.


    "Would it be inappropriate for her to deliberately pit her like this? Maybe she will secretly stump you, and it will be worth the trouble to trap you when you catch the elves."


    Although the village rain Lingyin also had some distress and joy, but felt that it was over, after all, it is an exaggerated distance of 50 kilometers, and it is still an hour, and it can be completed.


    "Mum." Dustless drinking a large mouthful of herbal tea, looking at the blonde **** the playground through the window, said in disapproval: "Ling Yin, she came to monitor me, for this kind of person, I need Give her a good look? If I guess correctly, Ai Lian''s purpose is to collect my data, then find a chance to damage me, and then use me to do experiments, don''t mind unloading me when appropriate Anatomy of the block. "


    Speaking of which, the dust-free eyes glowed coldly, and with a bang, they crushed the tea cup in their hands, and the ground was covered with pieces of glass residue.


    "Whoohoo"


    On the playground, Eileen was panting, sweating, and shining golden hair was covered with crystalline sweat beads. On the large playground, only she was running wild, her face was pale and extremely pitiful.


    However, from the beginning to the end, dust-free is like an iron block, cold eyes condensed with cold light, without the slightest humanity, not to mention pity and love, not even a ripple of mercy.


    Lianxiangxiyuyue also depends on the object. Ask, a snake beauty who is close to you, wants to collect your data, and finally wants to be dissected by you, who will cherish flowers? It''s not bad that there is no dust and no flowers!


    "Speaking of which, it seems that the murderous monster of Kanzaki Kanzaki disappeared."


    A faint wave dangled from the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes were clear and clear. His eyes were clear to the entire Lai Zen High School. The five rivers and Taoist origami, including the night sword **** Shika and others, were clearly visible. Tokizaki mad three.


    "Why, do you miss her?" Cun Yu Lingyin stared at the dustlessly with interest, her eyes were thick and bright, and with the thick black smoke circle, it felt extra strange. Anyone could see that she meant something. .


    "I miss her? She thinks I''m pretty much the same. The little girl has always wanted to use my power to go back and kill the original elf. She has always regarded me as a confinement, and she always pays attention to me. She suddenly didn''t come to school. I just I''m curious. I used to have Shizaki Kanzaki''s trail all around me, and suddenly gave up tracking, it felt strange. "


    Dustlessly said, his eyes spread again, but he still could not find the trace of Shizaki Kuangsan.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. Our people tried to monitor her, but they were killed, and the body was not found."


    auzw.com Cun Yu Lingyin shook her head and sighed: "Among all the elves, nightmare is the most difficult. She killed dozens of times as many humans as other elves ..."


    "enough."


    Waiting for the village rain Ling Yin to continue to talk, she would exit without a break to interrupt her, frowning and said: "Shizaki Kuangsan confronted me a lot of times, I still know her, but in fact she does not have what you think So bad, you don''t need to look for someone to watch her. Anyone killed by Shizaki Kuangsan can only show that it''s time to kill! "


    "It''s time to kill?"


    Hearing Wuchen''s remarks, the village rain Ling Yin snorted involuntarily. Although this cold tone did not have evil spirits, she made her feel like a falling ice cave.


    Looking carefully at the dust-free and deep black eyes, the village rain made the sound clearly see an indifference like never before-full of indifference to Sen Luo Vientiane, waving his hand and extinguishing, and even dismissive of human life, It seems worthless.


    "Good cold guy, although dust-free is not an elf, but it is definitely more cruel and horrible than the elf. I hope there will be no unsightly guy in the future to anger and dust-free." Village rain Ling Yin took a deep breath, just dust-free just now The indifferent tone made her shiver all over.


    The flash of time is half an hour later, and the high heels sound of "stepping" is heard again in the corridor, but it is different from the previous one, and it stops after a few beeps, so it seems to be very tiring and laborious.


    "boom!"


    The office door was smashed open with a punch, and dust-free raised his eyes. His eyes just forgot about the past. The visitor was a half-tired Ailian.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at all there is no family tutor if you knock on the door before entering it? I do n��t understand the basic etiquette, how can I be assured that you will be my assistant?"


    Wu Chen chuckled and stared at Ai Lian, who had a dark face, and was silent for a moment. The sudden word almost made her unable to hold back her anger and clean fight.


    "Eileen, in fact, you don''t have to go 100 laps. You just need to take a vacation. After all, I''m a very considerate boss, so that Yin, as my assistant, has never suffered so much. "


    "Why didn''t you say it before this bastard? Now it''s my turn to talk nonsense!" Ailian snorted suddenly when she heard the anger of Qi Qi, "Did you say that your mouth was sewed by needle and thread before? I have forgotten all this kind of thing, and dare to say that I am sympathetic to my subordinates.


    "It''s really hard to do good people ..."


    Dustless and sad, he laughed later: "Since you don''t think I''m a good boss, then ... I''ll show my nature. Ailian, please go out and run a hundred more laps, don''t ask me why, Now that you say I''m a wicked person, I deserve it. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2124： Was attacked [second more]

    Ai Lian''s head was stuffy, and the light white jade fingers trembled and trembled, pointing at the dust. Seeing this guy hanging on, she looked sneer, and her face was red and beeping, like a monkey fart. Your eyes are almost melting without dust.


    "Do you deliberately do it right with me? Don''t think I''m a bully, believe it or not, just moving your fingers will get you out of school?"


    Ai Lian couldn''t bear it. Looking at Wu Chen''s stinking face, her lungs were rolling and she almost vomited. This **** is so horrible, bullying yourself three or four times, not to mention being alone, the mud bodhisattva will be out of dust.


    "Hey, let me get out of here?" Wu Chen laughed dumbfoundedly, blinking deep eyes, and said very innocently: "Let me get out of here, I can''t do anything about it. There is a kind of situation where you can let the principal fire me."


    The voice dropped, dust-free and put her feet on the table, her head resting on a soft cushion, her mouth humming, and a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Don''t be complacent."


    Ai Lin pointed at Dusty, shaking with anger, and wanted to get Dusty out of this school? She also thought, but the above would not agree with such a love of Lianlian. Her task was to monitor Dustless and collect the physical data of this abominable boy. If Dustless left, how would he collect data? Therefore, Ai Lian just talked casually and scared nothing.


    I thought that threatening dustlessness would scare him. Whoever thought that this guy would retreat, this expression that could not be dismissed, angry Ai Lian could not bite dustlessness.


    "You have a seed, just go and see!"


    Fengyan stared at the dustlessly, and Eileen left resolutely. Being in the same space with this guy, she felt that she would live ten years less.


    "Hey Hey, Aileen, don''t run, go and clean the toilet in the women''s toilet!"


    "And remember to clean the entire building."


    "Finally ..."


    "Abominable **** must be intentional, absolutely! Do the gym teacher''s assistants need to clean the women''s toilets? They''re deliberately making trouble for me."


    Behind the dustless order, Ai Lian almost vomited blood. What did this **** think of herself? There is no need for a full-time nanny to take care of the teaching building.


    "Your boy is better not to fall into my hands." Looking back at the dusty face, Dianlian trot rushed away.


    "But you completely angered her like this, and it will inevitably cause some unnecessary big troubles." Seeing that Ai Lian had run away, the village sighed with a sound, once the opportunity was seized, the other party was absolutely fierce. revenge.


    "So what? Even if I irritate her, she can still eat me?" Wuchen dismissed it, sneering: "Playing with her is worthy of this little girl. If you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for spoiling me. "


    "Yes, I still have to leave beforehand."


    Suddenly remembered something, Cun Yu Ling Yin smiled and stared at the dust.


    "Something?"


    auzw.com


    A dusty and strange look at the village Yu Lingyin, wondering: "Is the problem with the elves? Shika and the power in the piano have been sealed by me, Shizaki Kanzamo is missing again, and the fourth line is so good and will not cause trouble Are there other elves? "


    Speaking of which, Dustlessly instinctively thought of the two sisters of Hachi Mai Yakiya and Hachi Mai Yuzo. It is strange to think about it. After the disappearance of the two sisters, it was as if the world had evaporated and there was nowhere to check. The members of ast did not search for the two of them, as if they had never appeared.


    "The next lesson seems to be physical education. It''s really disturbing. I wanted to dump it for you. Now that you leave early, wouldn''t you want me to play with the kids again?"


    After reading the schedule, Wu Chen complained rather uncomfortably.


    "Uh..."


    Cun Yu Lingyin''s eyes rolled gently, and laughed: "Leave it to me next physical education class. I just go out for about ten minutes. When the time comes, I will come back, and you will rest here for a while."


    "Are you sure?" Wu Chen rarely smiled. "I used to let you go to class for me. Why didn''t you compromise? Why did you suddenly change **** this time? Wouldn''t it be a secret to tell?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Cun Yu Lingyin immediately refuted Dustlessness, and said, "If you don''t want to, then you can go to the next gym class, I will stay in the office to rest."


    "Let ��s go, who has the time to accompany the group of kids to do radio gymnastics, funny." Dustlessly moaned, lay on the sofa comfortably, waved his hand and said: "Just do what you say, you go, remember Come back in ten minutes. I will resign after today. I am impatient and boring for this job. "


    Village Yu Lingyin didn''t say much, just nodded, and then left quietly.


    The minutes passed, and ten minutes passed.


    "Well."


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Dust, who was sleeping comfortably, opened her eyes, and frowned, "Can it be Lingyin? She said before that I took this gym class for me. Why did I come back suddenly?"


    She stretched her waist and yawned to open the door without any dust.


    "Creak."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, two shadows came in.


    The two are almost identical in appearance and appearance. They are very hot, wearing cute maid clothes, their red cheeks are staring at the dust, and their pink and tender faces are perfectly perfect. Two shy little ones The dimples are clearly visible, making people can''t help but want to take a sip.


    "Are you ... Hachi Mai Yakiya and Hachi Mai Yuxuan?"


    Dust-free dementia said the names of the two girls, and the weird smile of the village Yu Lingyin suddenly appeared in his mind, and he suddenly yelled after twitching his mouth: "Damn the ringtone, no wonder he took the initiative to teach the bear children to me. It turned out It''s to help their two sisters find time to attack me, hate it! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2125： Tickets for the nightly night nine concert [second]

    "It''s no wonder you two didn''t find your trace. It turned out that Lingyin was hidden. What else did she teach you to mess with? Why wear a maid costume?"


    Dust-free eyes stared at the two women and turned around. At this moment, their dresses were extremely exposed. Because of the white maid clothes, the skin color of the two was almost transparent, and the graceful bodies were exposed at a glance.


    "Ahem ..."


    Rao is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years without dust. It is also quite embarrassing at this moment. The clear eyes of the two sisters are pure and flawless like Shirayuki. Obviously they do n��t know anything, and their thinking is extremely simple.


    "Don''t try to run this time, this palace will make you obsessed with me." Hachi Mai Yaya hugs the dustless right arm, and directly inserts the dustless right arm into the career line in front of him.


    "��������"


    The infinite touch of aftertaste immediately rushed into my heart, and the innermost heart that was dust-free and calm for many years was also a ripple, and the heart burned with an unknown fire.


    "No."


    Bawu Xixian painted the gourd in the same way, and also dragged the dustless cheat over, buried deeply in the career line, and looked at Bawu Yeya Ya provocatively, "Your rough skin can only let Wu Dust is even more uncomfortable. "


    "What did you say? Xixian, believe it or not I rip your mouth ?!"


    Hachimiya Yakuya was like a cat with a tail on his tail, and stood up instantly, staring at Hachimatsu, staring at each other with great arrogance.


    "It''s a fact." Hachibu Yushin was not afraid, and he was not afraid to look at Hachibu Yakiya''s eyes, pointing at the dustless announcement: "The teacher said that men like xiong big, in this regard You obviously have no advantage.


    "Huh, your Xiong is big? Laughing, Xixian!"


    Hear the words. Hachiba Yagi sneered, and immediately looked like an arrogant queen, holding her hands in front of her, and squeezing the heavy meat ball in front of her, and looked at Hachiba''s career line with disdain, "Your It''s too small, it''s too vulnerable, and if you know it, you leave quickly, and the province loses face! "


    "Opposite," Bawu Xixian said satirically, "Yekiya just ..."


    "Stop it for me. From now on, you are not allowed to talk without my permission." Wu Chen suddenly interrupted the confrontation between the two, and asked with a headache: "Who are the teachers you call? This is all Which cheating teacher taught you? This kind of teacher is just a bird and a beast. He doesn''t teach students well. He even teaches you to hook up with men and be sick! "


    Dustless opened her mouth, and when she was about to continue to speak, she suddenly remembered a figure.


    In the original book, the village Yu Lingyin taught the two how to hook up with a man, and the two sisters flickered to attack the Five Rivers Road, who is now expected to be themselves.


    "Isn''t that what Lingyin taught you?" Gaze turned around the two, and asked indefinitely.


    "������������"


    The two sisters glanced at each other and nodded in agreement.


    auzw.com


    "Sure enough this rot girl."


    I shook my head cleanly and didn''t feel surprised. I pulled the two sisters into the PE teacher''s office and let them sit on the sofa. Then I slowly said, "In fact, you can change the event of the game, and I am obsessed with you. It''s a little too reluctant. "


    Time flies, after hundreds of years, what kind of beauty hasn''t seen Dust? Favorite beauties may have come across it, but it is also available while it lasts. They will never fall in love with each other.


    "Homiya has played in various categories with Xixian, and so far has not separated the winners and losers. The current challenge is more challenging."


    Hachimiya looked at Dust seriously, apparently intending to continue this game.


    "The little devil is the little devil, and the adult''s advice cannot be heard at all."


    Wu Chen heard that he shook his head and was too lazy to persuade him. Looking up at the ceiling, Mu Na asked, "So, I''m sorry to tell you that even if you wear a maid costume, you won''t let me fall in love with you, and your plans will all go bankrupt. Now. "


    "No, this is only the first step, and there is a second step."


    Hachimiya Yakuya smiled and came over, the whole person lay on the dust-free body, and the aroma was immediately fragrant, and the fragrance of crime was floating out of Hachimiya Yakuya''s body.


    "this is..."


    Wu Chen looked at the whole person, staring at Yawu Yajuya, staring closely at the snow-white double peaks, with a letter-like envelope in the middle.


    Curious, Dust reached out and grabbed.


    "this is..."


    After looking at it for a few seconds, Dustlessly asked in wonder: "Tickets for the Meiji 9 concert? Where did you get this stuff?"


    "Given by the master." Ba Wu Xixian looked at Wu Chen and said, she also took out the same ticket.


    "This village Yu Lingyin really has good intentions. In order to let her two apprentices attack me, even the concert tickets to lure Xiao Meijiu are prepared in advance."


    Looking at the ticket in hand, she glanced at the eager eyes of the two women''s eyes, and Dustless knew that she would go this time if she didn''t go. The most amazing thing was the concert that lured Xiao Meijiu.


    As a traverser, Dustlessly understands that Mei Xiaojiu is also an out-of-the-box elf, identified as diva Geji. A student in everyday life. The true identity is a human being given the power of the elves as in Wuheqin. With a degree of favoritism that is only a matter of conversation, it will drop below the cockroach, and he is extremely aversive of men.


    In other words, if you want to attack or win the favor of Xiao Meijiu, it is tantamount to dreaming.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2126： Just punish you [first change]

    Of course, Wu Chen can also imitate Wuhe Shidao, the man dressed as women, and try to seduce Xiao Meijiu.


    "Okay, I promised you two, and I will accompany you to see Xiao Meijiu''s concert three days later."


    In the face of the eyes of the two women of the Eight Dances, Yakiya and the Eight Dances, the dust was hard to refuse and refused. In desperation, they could only promise the two women to go to the concert three days later.


    "Hey, even if you are acquaintances, it is rare that you are so obedient, and this palace will give you a reward."


    Ba Wu Ye Ju stared at Wu Chen with a smile, staring at Bai Nen''s cheek, and she was ashamed in her heart, but when she recalled the village Yu Lingyin''s instructions, she summoned great courage, but still leaned forward.


    "What do you want?"


    Quite and strange looking at Hachimiya Yakuya who came over, wondering what this guy was doing.


    "Even Xixian."


    At the same time, Bawu Xixian''s cheek also leaned over, staring like a wolf and staring at the dustless, turning, as if hesitating to start.


    "The two guys ..."


    Seeing this, Dustless Crying and Laughing, the light on the sides of the eyes rippled, and found silently that he was surrounded by the two little girls'' mouths on the left and right sides.


    "Hmm ..."


    Taking advantage of the dust-free tangles, Hachibu Yakiya and Hachibu Yuxiu launched a very tacit attack, and the two left a pink-colored lip * on the left and right cheeks.


    "You ..." Perceived the strange touch on the cheeks, and Dust suddenly opened her eyes and saw the two girls Jiao * Qiao''s jade face and sighed, "Just let me take advantage of you. I can count on Ling Ling''s head. "


    "You made it!"


    Hachimiya Yakuya Fenquan was hammered with no anger, and said dumbly, "It is you who take advantage of us, not we take advantage of you. How many handsome guys want to go to the palace to sing? I''m not interested! "


    "Really? Then I was really shocked to be invited by the two of you."


    Wu Chen chuckled, his tone was very dull, let alone actually watch the concert, I do n��t know how many beautiful women are spinning around, but I just do n��t care. After all, there are too many beautiful women in the world. . And a small concert is nothing, as long as there is a clean greeting, there are definitely countless beautiful women to accompany themselves to the concert, which is the benefit of strength.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    The flash of time is noon, and it is also the time to come to Zen High School.


    "Have you not returned yet?"


    When I entered the physical education teacher''s office, the first thing that caught my eye was the dust-free, comfortable lying on the sofa, his eyes closed lazily, and he was resting with his eyes closed.


    "Of course, it''s worse than your protagonist."


    Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the figure of Cun Yu Lingyin, grabbing the palm of his hand suddenly, and a burst of gravitational force broke out instantly.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com


    Unexpectedly, the village rain caused Yin to lose control of the body. The whole person was like a kite with a broken line, unable to plant in the arms without dust.


    "What do you want to do? Let go of me, this is the school!"


    The village rain Ling Yin stared at the close-looking handsome face, struggling immediately after a few seconds of stasis. However, her strength was too small, and she could not break away at all.


    "Do you still ask me what you did wrong? Are you still acting stupid?" Dustlessly stared at the Village Rain Lingyin with a mischievous expression, "It seems that I will not give you some punishment, are you not? Will confess. "


    The voice fell, and his dust-free hands reached into the clothes of the village Yu Lingyin.


    "Ah ... don''t mess around, this is the school!" Cun Yu Lingyin was like a frightened little white rabbit, and screamed loudly.


    "Hey, the school can''t come here, can you say that you can come home when you go home?" Touching the chin of Yuling Yin of the village, he laughed cleanly and smiled: "Your two apprentices are very capable, even I dare to think Prey, ambitious. "


    "You, you all know?"


    Hearing that the village rain made Yin Qiao blush, and understood what Wu Chen said.


    "Well, the two little girls'' minds are as simple as Bai Xue. I set a little on their words to understand who the messenger is behind the scenes."


    A scornful look at the village Yu Lingyin, with a rare expression of emotion, smiled: "But they succeeded, I promised to go to the concert."


    "Really ?!"


    The village rain made the sound very pleasantly surprised, and the thick dark circles disappeared for a moment, and they looked energetic and looked like they were shaking.


    For a long time, in the impression of most people, Dustless is an extremely cold type. Although they usually talk and laugh, they are icy in nature. Now their two apprentices have successfully attacked Dustlessness. A little pride was inevitable inside.


    "Yes, I promised them. The two children are very simple. Although they are elves, they are not different from human children. Maybe they are left with good intentions. I can''t bear to refuse them, so I promise."


    Dusty said lightly.


    "So, did I teach well and used your kindness?" Cun Yu Lingyin smiled slightly, sounding very satisfied.


    "Perhaps, I promised them anyway, all in all you succeeded, Ling Yin."


    Wu Chen nodded slightly, and then suddenly changed his expression, grinning: "Although I can''t bully the two pure little girls, but ..."


    Speaking of which, the dust-free eyes burst out a faint light, and the sound of the village rain made the sound uncomfortable, and there was a sense of disaster.


    "But what ?!" Cun Yu Ling Yin asked.


    "Hey, it''s very simple." Wuchen suddenly held up the village rain Ling Yin, immediately pressed to the table with great strength, and lifted the black skirt.


    "I can''t bear revenge on your two apprentices. After all, they are too simple, but as a teacher of them, I can take revenge! Let you understand the consequences of using me!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2127： Fulfill your wishes [second more]

    Wu Chen has a great expression on Lao Tzu, and the angry village rain makes the sound crisp and the chest tremble.


    "Let me go, or I''ll call, you don''t want to be seen, right? A strong man like you doesn''t want to lose his reputation and be treated as a demon?"


    Cun Yu Ling Yin looked in horror at the dust, and the joy of victory had disappeared without a trace, scolding the business for a loss. Although it looks refreshing to see dustless eating, I am saddened to put myself in!


    "Ahhhhhhh, dare to threaten me when you are dead? You are such a stubborn person." Wuchen looked at Cunyu Lingyin angrily, then raised her arms with her surprised gaze. .


    "Stop, stop!"


    Cun Yu Lingyin was blushing and blushing, and the dark circles on the sides of her eyes disappeared. She had already guessed what Dust would do to herself.


    "Snapped!"


    An unsympathetic slap fell, and Cun Yu Lingyin''s fart * stock suddenly had a clear slap print.


    "Make you dare to threaten me, slap!"


    Another ruthless slap fell.


    "Make you dare to count me, slap!"


    Still slap down.


    This scene lasted about a few minutes. At the end of the event, there were crystal tears on both sides of the corner of Yu Yin''s eyes, apparently dusty enough.


    "Let''s see!"


    Cun Yu Lingyin stared at the dustless back fiercely, and the little hands subconsciously touched the fart * strands, and the painful fangs grinned, but the weird one was not very disgusting. Instead, it was shaking, and the body was boiling with heat.


    "Strange, when did I become like this"


    Cun Yu Lingyin was extremely embarrassed. Every time she was beaten by dust, she would draw a strange electric current and her body was soft. If it wasn''t for dust to be close at hand, she might have been unable to stand up. She was suffering and happy just now. .


    "Not ready yet? Stay here and try again?"


    Wu Chen turned around and looked at the village rain Ling Yin was still in the office delaying time, jokingly said: "Want to change other tricks? I have a lot of means like this old monster who has lived for hundreds of years."


    "Hundreds of years old still playing this kind of trick? Then you must have been a super pervert when you were young!" Cun Yu Ling Yin took a sigh of relief, her eyes were as silky as usual, and she looked debilitated at this moment. It looks like a blooming rose, making it difficult for you to remove your eyes.


    "Don''t speak so surely, have you ever seen me when I was young? When my son was young, he was so fragrant and beautiful, how can you be so insignificant? Or just ..." Wu Chen blinked brightly. With a look in his eyes, he smiled slightly: "You have a feeling in your body. Do you like me just now? Ah, heh, really a bad woman."


    "Stinking rogue!"


    Hearing that the village rain Lingyin gave a glaring look of dustlessness, and immediately took the pillow and smashed it.


    "It''s her."


    On the other side, Tokizaki sneaked quietly, staring at the lonely girl walking in front of her, and a conspiracy smile flickered at the corner of her mouth.


    auzw.com "No dust, right, this time I have to kneel in front of me and ask for forgiveness, I can''t clean up you, I still have a hand to deal with such a child."


    Tokizaki''s arrogant triumphant self-talk, the young girl who was focused by her eyes, was the four-line-nai.


    Among all the elves, the most kind is Shikine Nai. She is not good at fighting, and even if she defeats the opponent, she will not kill the enemy. As the saying goes, the persimmon picks up the soft pinch, and after careful consideration, Shizaki Kanzaki Naturally selected the four series Nai, seized this weak girl, as a threat to dustless submission.


    "Don''t blame it for nothing. Who made that guy refuse to fit with me, goodbye to the girl."


    Toshizaki Kanzaki picked up an ancient pistol and aimed at Shiranai. The corner of his mouth outlined a cold arc. When he was about to pull the trigger, a cold wind came from behind, and his piercing arm rested on her jade shoulder.


    "Who is it? Bang!"


    Toshizaki Kojizo was shocked first, then turned decisively and fired.


    "Crack."


    It has to be said that Shizaki Kousan''s martial arts really reached the peak, even if a shot fired by feeling was also smashing the dust-free head, a hole with a big fist was torn.


    "Is this you ?!"


    After seeing the comer, Shizaki Kuangsan immediately strained his nerves, looking at the hole in the dust-free forehead, dared not to have the slightest care and contempt, and confronted several times. Shizaki Kuangsan also knew the dust-free anti-sky .


    Shining fruit''s "elemental" ability can easily repair this wound.


    "The courage is not small. I said why I didn''t see you at school. It turned out to be the fourth system. Fortunately, I had the foresight to leave the thunder warlock on you. Otherwise, I might be successful this time. "The forehead glowed a faint light, and the wound was restored in an instant as intact, and Dust stared at Shizaki Kuangsan as if it were all right.


    Unlike before, this time Dustless was obviously really angry, and Hitomi Ren was beating the cold light of destruction.


    "Hmm ..."


    She laughed twice, and dustless and cold eyes stared at Shizaki Kuangsan, smiling sternly: "Shizaki Kanzaki, haven''t you wanted to be with me? This time, I will fulfill you!"


    "Really ?!"


    After hearing that, Shizaki was ecstatic after the trinity, but it was not long before he saw the dust-free movement, and his eyes became endless fear.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Shizaki Kaze''s eyes were uncertain, and I saw that the dustlessness gradually changed, and he took off his coat. His aggressive eyes were even more uncomfortable and silent. The fear spread quietly.


    "What? Of course it''s a fit, isn''t it my wish to fulfill your wish?"


    Dustlessly asked, while gazing at the place where Shizaki Kuangsan was, Hitomi turned into a writing wheel eye, and the surging pupils surged violently.


    "Magic!"


    A twisted vortex appeared over Tokizaki Kanzazo, and it was swallowed without reflecting the time.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2128： Taming Tokizaki Madness III [Third]

    In an unfamiliar space, the sky is dark, and it is not too much to describe it as dark, and the sky and clouds are not visible when the sun is not visible. The so-called sky is just a dim gloom.


    "What is this place? Heterodimensional space ?!"


    Shizaki Kousan looked around and looked forward, his face was dull, his eyes widened, and his eyes widened, and the silent world looked like **** without living people.


    "Did that guy from Dust-free do it? It''s an incredible man who can shock others every time." Saitama stuck in Tankou, and Shizaki madly said, "This guy is too weird. Knowing it early should not challenge men. "


    Shizaki Kanzaki regrets it. Looking at this strange world, she feels powerless and frustrated. Her ability has no meaning in this world.


    Since the birth of his memory, Tokizaki has killed countless people. The enemies he encountered during the period were the dustiest and the most wicked. Whether it ��s the origami of ast or the real Chongong, it is more vulnerable than dustless. It''s just the clown. Tokizaki Sansan would rather face the ten Chong Gongzhen than he would not fight against the dust, and his ability is so shocking and difficult to understand every time.


    "However, it is a man I value to use this powerful ability!"


    Soon, the haze of Shizaki''s three faces disappeared without a trace, replaced by a silver bell-like crisp laughter and a white face extremely cute. Tokizaki Kanzaki is like a thousand witches, and no one knows what it is.


    "The calamity is approaching, and you can laugh out, this is worthy of appreciation-your mentality is very good." A faint ripple rippled in the void, a gap slowly enlarged, and the dust emerged from it.


    The clean face like a knife, the powerful and confident eyes, and the almost natural indifference, the calm eyes seemed to penetrate everything, and everything could not escape the dust-free control.


    "Little man, what do you want to imprison me? Wouldn''t you really want to push your sister? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhheah, I do n��t mind having a beautiful night with you, but in this dark cloud Place, do that kind of thing, don''t you find it too uninteresting? "


    Shizaki''s crazy words are like spring, his eyes are crescents, the perfect face and the soft tone, like a ribbon, smooth and soft, make people really unable to lift the heart of rejection.


    I have to say that Tokizaki is truly a perfect person, not to say that she is seamless, at least to deal with the very skilled man, knowing that her own strength cannot defeat the dust, and immediately adopted a soft policy.


    "What a shame? How about that? Do you have a choice now? Do you have the capital to talk to me about conditions? Fewer than being there, Tokizaki."


    Dustless and cold-eyed, although I feel that this girl is good, I can''t forgive those I care about.


    "Speaking so coldly, people are very sad." Shizaki Kuangsan showed a sad expression, his eyes were a piece of water, and he looked like he was sobbing. I really felt sorry for it.


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend me!"


    However, Wu Chen just sneered, and Shizaki Kousan was really good at showing off her flirtatiousness, but unfortunately she chose the wrong object this time.


    Wu Chen is like a stone incomprehensible to the style, no matter how Shizaki Kanzaki is bewildering himself, he is always unmoved.


    "Shit boy, let me out!"


    auzw.com


    After half a ring, she saw that Dustless was motionless, her face was full of waves, and Shizaki Kanzamo couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to live a lifetime in this dead world.


    "I''m better than you, what can I do if I don''t listen to you? Do you bite me?" Dustlessly said coldly.


    "If you have something to say, how about taking a step back? Both losses can only be cheaper." Shizaki Kuangsan reluctantly looked at Dustlessly, and his tone was inevitably weak.


    "I''m better than you." Wu Chen still replied just now.


    "Dash, don''t give shame to your face." Shizaki''s expression turned blue.


    "I''m better than you."


    "You!" I heard that Shizaki Kuangsan hated looking at Wu Chen, and his heart was extremely bitter. As Wu Chen said, he was stronger than himself, and could pinch the life of the weak at will. Three has no choice.


    "It''s better than that ..." Taking a deep breath, Shizaki Kuangsan could only escape, "I swear, I won''t bother you again in the future, how about you let me go out? From now on, the road will go to the sky and go each side. "


    "I''m better than you, I''m fine." Wu Chen looked up at the sky, and a word made Shizaki vomit blood.


    "This sloppy look ruined my inner feelings, don''t you think so?" Shizaki smiled madly, but his face twitched, apparently with a strong smile, and her true thoughts were actually strangling.


    "Want to go back? Or you can, kneel down and give Grandpa a back."


    With a wave of his hand, a stool suddenly appeared at the foot of Dustless, then sat up comfortably, and then closed his eyes and rejoiced.


    "Do n��t you have to go in!" Shizaki was so angry that he gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red. This abominable little devil is too bullying and wants to carry this nasty enemy on his own? dream!


    "Then don''t go out in your whole life, goodbye." The voice fell, and the void around Dustless Room was rippling, and gradually devoured his body.


    "Slow, you are cruel, I promised!"


    Seeing that Dustlessness was about to disappear, Shizaki Kuangsan was anxious immediately. If she was alone in this deadly world, it would be better to kill herself and simply agree to the dustless conditions.


    "Fight me, play this time * dead * you!"


    Seeing nothing, she smiled and said nothing. Her body was seated on a chair, and she knocked Erlang''s legs comfortably. The old **** said, "If you don''t work well, I will let you live a lifetime in this world and slowly torture you. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2129： Captivity Tokisaki Kurozo [First more]

    Shizaki Kanzaki also has a terrible headache. It is better to kill her alone in this world alone. It is better to kill her. The most terrible method of death is not torture, but to experience all kinds of pain, but to live alone in another. In a different world, no one communicates with you, and there is no concept of time. In this environment, you will be driven crazy for a long time.


    "The acquaintance will serve me well, annoying me, and the consequences will be conceited!" Lying on the chair cleanly and comfortably, behind him was unwilling, but he could only stand it.


    "Don''t be proud, scum in my hands!"


    Tokizaki''s three eyes were beating with resentment. She has been cleaned many times by Dustless, and she has accumulated a lot of resentment, but sadly, Dustless is always better than others. It''s all about me.


    "Walk and see."


    Standing on the back of Dust-free, Shizaki Kuangsan rubbed Dust-free shoulders fiercely and said it was a massage, but looking at the unpleasant expression on the face, he could not wait to stifle Dust-free.


    "Give me a tap."


    Eyes rolled, dustless and angry, scolded, "Be careful I leave you in this world for ten years, no one, no life will accompany you, leaving only eternal loneliness."


    "You ... I bear it!"


    Shizaki Kanzaki was also helpless with dust-free methods. He looked around the dark world and couldn''t help but take a nap. Being detained in such a place is not as good as death.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It has the potential of a girl."


    The dust-free face was pleasantly enjoyable, and his expression was quite relaxed. After his own scolding, Shizaki Kousan''s technique was much more delicate and appropriate benefits.


    Now think about the old saying, that''s true-three days without hitting the house to expose the roof, similar to the arrogant woman such as Shi Qi Kuang San, sometimes taught them once to be obedient.


    Time passed quickly, and before he knew it, he hurried for several hours.


    "This guy will really enjoy ..."


    Shizaki Kanzaki rubbed his sour shoulders, and was not mad at each other. Every time he encountered dust, he was full of anger and fire, but there was no place to vent, and he was particularly aggrieved.


    "Hey ... you should let me fall asleep ?!"


    Seeing Dustless and ignoring himself, Shizaki Kuangsan walked in and saw Dustless squinting his eyes, serene, and evenly breathing every time.


    "Take a closer look, this guy can only be annoying when he sleeps."


    Staring carefully at the dustless cheek, the handsome face looked more and more savory. It felt very reliable and worthy of entrustment. Shizaki Kuangsan couldn''t help getting closer to the dust, and the two cheeks almost came together.


    "Should I take the opportunity to attack her?"


    Shizaki''s three-eyed bead dripping and turning, the dust-free flaws at this moment are full of holes, and there are loopholes all over the body. A sneak attack will definitely succeed.


    "If you want to kill me, save it. Don''t do stupid things."


    An indifferent tone came suddenly, Shizaki Kuangsan looked at it obliquely. I didn''t know when it started. Dustless opened his eyes. He looked at Shizaki Kuangsan calmly and brightly. He seemed to know everything.


    auzw.com


    "Giggle"


    There were bursts of laughter from Tokizaki''s three mouths, and he distanced himself from the dust.


    "It''s time to let me go, right?" Tokizaki asked, blinking his charming eyes.


    "Of course you can, but ..."


    Wu Chen smiled sneerly, looked at Shizaki Kanzaki a few more times, his eyes closed again, and the old **** closed his eyes again, and stopped talking about Shizaki Kanzaki.


    "You guy ... do you want to overturn the agreement?"


    Shizaki Kuangsan''s fair-faced melon seeds were full of anger. If it was not necessary, she would have been killed without dust. This stinky boy would be disgusting. Now he has to cross the river to dismantle the bridge and give him a pinch. After that, I will not comply with the agreement, and hate it!


    "I will naturally abide by the agreement, you can rest assured."


    Dustless handed the girl a consoling look, and signaled her to relax, and then said lightly: "As the saying goes, anti-human heart is indispensable. After letting you go out, what are you going to do to Shixiang?"


    The corners of his mouth trembled a few times, and Shizaki took a deep breath, stabilized the violent mood, and smiled happily: "I can take a vow of oath and promise to stop attacking you."


    "I still don''t believe it." Wuchen looked at Shizaki Kuangsan with a bachelor, with a doubt in his face.


    "So what do you want? Kill me?" Shizaki Kanzaki asked with anger.


    After clearing her thoughts, she answered, "It''s very simple. From now on, you will follow me, just like Shika and Shika are theirs."


    "Want to limit my freedom? Whimsy!"


    Tokizaki''s decisive refusal, followed by dustlessly all day long, is equivalent to being restricted in freedom, which is also more uncomfortable than killing her.


    "Then you have to reflect on it, Miss Suzaki Madness."


    Dustlessly said indifferently, his eyes remained the same, and he had long expected that Shizaki Kuangsan would reject his conditions, and was not surprised.


    "I still have something, I won''t play with you, leave, I''ll be here when you get to know it." The space above the dust-free head ripples, a gap slowly grows, and the dust-free is swallowing up quickly. body.


    "If you want to go, you need to take me." Shizhuang''s eyes fixed and his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole man jumped up and grabbed the dust-free right foot.


    "naive."


    The sparkling fruit ability was activated, and Dustless'' right foot was instantly elementalized. Shizaki Kanzaki''s small hand naturally caught the air, and the wolf fell into the ground, and Dustless returned to reality.


    Actually, dust-free long ago, I wanted to imprison Shizaki Kuangsan. This little Nizi has great ambitions. To achieve the goal, any mean means can be used. Shizaki Kuangsan kills countless people. There is absolutely no limit to things. The safety of a person can only be temporarily imprisoned by Shizaki Kanzaki. I hope she will wake up one day and return to shore.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2130： The flowering crowds [first more]

    Solved the problem of Kanzaki Kazaki, and Dust freely escaped from the "Shenwei" space with a breezy face and a gentle smile on his face. There is no need to worry about the big trouble of Shizaki Kuangsan in the future, time is ruthless, and the long time will sooner or later exhaust her patience and energy, so that eventually she will yield to the dustless feet.


    "Bang Bang"


    At the moment in the "prestige" space, just as the dust-free guess, Shizaki Kuangsan found that there was no exit in the world. He was angry and stomped, venting his inner depression and depression, but the two pairs of exquisite and transparent feet collapsed, this dead silence. No one in the world responded to her.


    "Is it really the same as Wu Chen said, this world is only me?"


    Shizaki''s mad three-eyes spread, and her eyes widened to the extreme. She wanted to draw the whole world into her eyes, and after a long inspection, she didn''t find anyone.


    No, let alone humans, not even a living being found.


    One hour, two hours, three hours, one day, two days, Shizaki Kuangsan finally confirmed that this is a deadly and alien space. Without the slightest vitality, after another two days, Shizaki Kuangsan realized that he could not stand it. It''s better to die by myself.


    "Dust-free, come out to me, I promise you the terms!"


    Tokizaki ��s shouts permeated the space of ��God Prestige��, and her tragic tone was full of longing and reluctance for the flower world. After all, she was still a flowering girl, and the yearning for the lively outside world was human nature. A person was in a dead silence. The world is a lone ghost and wild ghost, and when thinking about Shizaki Kanzaki, his back is cold.


    "Dust-free, come out to me, I know you''re looking at it somewhere, I give up!"


    "I promise your terms!"


    "come out faster."


    Shizaki screamed hysterically, but what broke her down was that in this boundless world, no one responded to her, everything was cold to her.


    During this period, Shizaki Kanzaki''s changes naturally looked in his eyes. From beginning to end, he watched Shizaki Kanzaki''s changes quietly like wood.


    "Only by completely obliterating the persistence in her heart, this woman will be interesting. Now letting this woman out, maybe just releasing a hungry wolf hungry, continue to be hungry for the time being."


    Dustlessly muttered, and looked at the women who were being dressed, frowning slightly: "Just watching a concert, is it necessary to be so grand?"


    "Of course, you don''t understand the girl''s thoughts." Cun Yu Lingyin glanced at the dustlessly, with a resentful tone in his tone, and seemed to still be in awe of the last time she was spanked by the dustlessness. , Girls always want to show their perfect self, and they must dress carefully. "


    "Really ..." Wuchen whispered thoughtfully, and then looked at the scenery outside the window, and his empty eyes were a little dazed for a while.


    auzw.com


    "By the way, I heard from Qinli that you caught Shizaki Kanzaki alive and imprisoned her?" Xiao * took a sip of coffee gently, and Mura Yu Lingyin looked at Wu with a questioning look. dust.


    "It''s true." Dustless nodded slightly, and did not conceal it. He told Qinli about the imprisonment of Shizaki Kanzaki two days ago.


    "Do you want to collect her data?" Wuchen asked softly, with the eyes closed, the old **** said, "This is all right."


    "I promised so easily? Is this still the one I know, and everything is bargain-free?" Cun Yu Lingyin stared at the dust in surprise, his face with a strange smile, and then shook his head again: "No need It ��s useless to collect the data of Shizaki Kanzaki. The woman is very clever. The so-called data we collected before was deliberately false, but she suffered a lot. ��


    "You still keep her in captivity. Although it is a bit uncomfortable for Shizaki, but it is not necessarily a good thing to polish her spirit."


    Mura Yu Lingyin added that it seemed to agree with dust-free methods.


    "You all say that, it ��s better to be respectful." Wuchen couldn''t help but glance at the village Yu Lingyin a little more, quite surprised, originally thought that the village Yu Lingyin must have asked him to release Shizaki Kanzaki, who was unexpected this time Good talking.


    "Okay, Jun Chen, let''s go watch the concert of Xiao Meijiu together."


    Several young girls with very good eyes walked out of their bedrooms in excitement, and jumped close to the dust, the joy of everyone''s face was clearly visible.


    "You guys are ... pretty."


    Dustless for a few seconds, immediately smiled and gave his thumbs up, his eyes glanced at Yakushi Tenka, Shikeno, Hachi Maixu and Hachi Maiyakuya, and couldn''t help but click Nodded, showing an expression of appreciation.


    They originally belonged to the types with exquisite looks and beautiful appearances, but now they spend a lot of thought and makeup, and their looks have become more impeccable. Everyone is flamboyant, just like the bright moon in the night sky.


    "Not ready to leave? If you have time to walk around here, you might as well go to find a good place to rest early. The concert that seduced Xiao Meijiu was incredible."


    In Wuheqin, seeing Wu Chen and others in a daze, he scolded quickly.


    "Why didn''t I see Wuchen this stinky boy praise me ... Damn guy, is it because Shika they are too exposed?"


    Wuhe Qin murmured in her heart that, because she still had to work, she wore the same commander uniform as before, wearing a lovely tie, and unconsciously revealed a trace of majesty. Her two crooked eyes were very Bright, the whole person feels very heroic to others.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2131： The goal is Shika [Second more]

    The beauty of a woman is a woman''s instinct. After such a boast of dustlessness, everyone''s face is filled with cheerful smiles, and her heart is also full of beauty. Unexcitable excitement, even if you know that dustlessness is flattery, it is also abnormal. joy. Sometimes nauseous words, although disgusting, are the most useful.


    "Let''s go, that seductive Xiao Meijiu is a troublesome character." Village Yu Lingyin reminded.


    I have also investigated the data of Yu Xiaomei Jiu before, and found that this girl is surprisingly similar to Wuheqin, a human who has the power of elves, and has a very weird hobby-Lily!


    "It''s more difficult than ever to win this elf."


    Wu Heqin sighed, enticing Xiaomei''s nine-character was extremely strange, with a degree of favorability that would fall to the level of cockroaches, which was extremely disgusting to the male character.


    "Do you want to cheer, no dust."


    Passing an encouraging look to Wuchen, Wuheqin silently prayed.


    In the square in front of Lilang Station in the west of Tiangong City, the concert of Yu Xiaomei Jiu was located here. The dust-free party drove for about ten minutes before arriving slowly.


    "Is there anything wrong, it''s just a concert. Why are there so many people?"


    After getting out of the car, Dustlessly looked at the scene in front of him, looking far away. The whole square was crowded with spectators, almost a large crowd of people, crowded people, difficult to walk.


    "Wait slowly. This is why we are late. If we come a little earlier, there will be more people at that time, maybe we will all be blocked on the road." Wuheqin rolled his eyes and wondered. No wonder.


    "Would you like me to get rid of these people?"


    Night Sword God Shika blinked his eyes, looking at Dust with anticipation, looking through Qiushui, it seemed that only one order was needed to execute Dust.


    "This guy..."


    Wuheqin was deeply speechless about this. In the past, the night sword **** Shixiang had a 100% favorability for dustlessness, and now it has evolved into an idiot.


    The most frustrating thing in Wuheqin is that Wu Chen didn''t make any investment, but he often took the foodie girl out to eat all kinds of food, which led to a sudden increase in Yedao Shenxiang''s favorability for Wu Chen.


    "Leave it to Honmiya to finish it, this kind of thing is okay." Hachi Mai Yaya patted her chest and promised, and then her body erupted a lot of spiritual fluctuations.


    "Boom boom."


    The sky was bright and sunny, and the wind suddenly rose like a tornado, and many people who were caught by surprise were blown by the wind.


    "It''s really a group of unscrupulous guys. In the daytime, they dared to release the spirit power of the elves. Isn''t it afraid that they will be found by other members of ast ... but this is also true. Looks like the people with him don''t follow the rules. "


    In the corner about tens of meters away from Wuhe Qinli and others, the girl with a thin figure and a hat, Shui Lingling''s eyes carefully looked at Shixiang and others.


    The gestures of the Eight Dance Yakiya, naturally the girl also looked at.


    Looking away, this mysterious young girl observing Shixiang and others secretly obscured even the veil of the hat, and her next beautiful and serene face was difficult to conceal. The girl also held a small bag of compressed biscuits, watching Shixiang and others while eating.


    auzw.com


    "Strange, where did the dustless guy go?"


    His eyes suddenly picked a few times, and the biscuit stuffed into his mouth was suddenly dropped. Unconsciously, Dustless is like a ghost that comes and goes without a trace, disappearing from the girl''s clear eyes.


    "Girl ... are you looking for me? Wouldn''t you come to watch me in this dress?"


    A big warm hand suddenly clung to the girl''s shoulder from behind. The mysterious man smiled and looked at the girl in front of her, her face hanging with a slight arc.


    "who is it!?"


    The girl''s heart trembled, and the moment she turned her head, she was greeted with a familiar cheek, and asked subconsciously, "No dust ?! Did you find me ..."


    This young girl who secretly watches Wu Chen and others is Kite''s origami.


    Nodded and nodded, and smiled softly: "Of course I found out, from the moment we left home, you followed us secretly."


    Hearing that, kite origami bit his mouth * lips, and whispered quietly, "Don''t you have eyes behind your head? All of them were right."


    "I didn''t guess it right." Wu Chen shook his finger and said calmly, "It''s too far away just because you want to approach me silently. Well, let''s say your purpose now."


    "��������"


    Hearing that Kite''s origami was obviously hesitant, lowering his head, his eyes were shining with a strange luster.


    "Is it difficult to speak?"


    Dustless frowned, and touched the girl''s somewhat embarrassed cheek, and not embarrassed the girl, and smiled mildly: "Since this, you don''t need to tell me, I may have thought of it. You will ast shoot and kill Or when capturing the elves, I just want you to stay away from me. "


    "I..."


    Kita took a deep breath of origami, and her eyes spread out in circles. After she noticed that there were no members of ast around, she pulled the dust into the corner, raised her toes and said gently, "You have to be careful recently, There is a secret plan in place, and it may be against you. "


    "Take me?" Wen Yan said, Dustlessly smirked, and said casually: "Come on, although come on, I will smash as many people as I can!"


    "You misunderstood what I meant, not for you."


    Kita origami shook her head, hesitated for a few seconds, then remembered that her parents had been rescued by dustlessness, gritted her teeth and said, "I heard that you might have to start working on the Night Sword God Shika. You have to be careful."


    "ten spices?!"


    The dustless Tongren shrank a few times, and there was a heavy suffocation in his face, and in his eye sockets, a thrilling and eerie murderous intention was penetrated.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2132： Persuasion origami [second more]

    "You, that dustless ... are you all right? That was scary just now."


    Kita origami watched the dust-free look changed, and stepped back instinctively, the scarlet eyes were beating the sullen and sullen atmosphere.


    Even the sharp-eyed kite origami saw that the cold surrounding space was tumbling.


    Kita ��s origami''s face was as pale as frost, and she found that her chest seemed to be carrying a mountain on her back, her breathing was difficult, and she might be choked at any time.


    "It seems that the Night Sword God Shika is a dust-free jewel on the palm. The little girls are estimated that if they dare to touch them, they will certainly suffer the disaster. I hope the above will give up this unrealistic plan and not set themselves on fire. "


    Kita ��s origami''s face was extremely stiff. The evil spirit that had disappeared just now gave her the illusion that ast had challenged a demon who had done bad things, and could be crushed and crushed by the furious dust at any time.


    "I''m fine."


    Wu Chen gave a soft response, looked at the kite origami for a few more times, with a soft tone of rare tone, "Origami, if I remember correctly, the basic purpose of joining ast was to avenge your parents and destroy the elf. Right? Hope that there will be no more tragic children like you in the world. "


    "Yes." Kita Yijiao nodded her head slightly and said bluntly, "I knew my parents had been killed by the elves, and hated the elves. I joined the ast resolutely and trained myself to hell. Today, It''s finally a small achievement. "


    "Achievement?" Wu Chen chuckled and smirked, and shaved the nose of the girl''s pink carved jade. "You are already the strongest in ast. In humans, you are also the top top powerhouse. Don''t be arrogant. "


    "Not to mention your situation is different from everyone else ..."


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen was silent for a moment. As a traverser, he knew some unknown inside story. Kite Origami was not only a member of ast, but also a decent elf.


    "What''s more?" Seeing Dustless and silent, his eyes flickered pulsatingly, not knowing what he was thinking. Kiriichi Origami asked curiously: "Is there anything special about me?"


    "Of course, you can find it later." Wu Chen coped with a smile, but what shouldn''t be said is to be silent for the time being, and Kiri will understand afterwards.


    "Your parents have been resurrected, and the hatred of the elves must have been relieved? Why not leave the organization ast like this? You and Shika are classmates and you know her personality."


    Dustless words are amazing, want to dig the corner of ast, pull kite origami into their own camp.


    "This..."


    I heard that Kita ��s origami was silent. Although the hatred of Wuheqin had disappeared, it was a bit difficult to integrate into the dust-free group in an instant.


    "Although I have a bad relationship with Yakuji God Shika, it is undeniable that she is indeed a good girl." Kita sighed in an origami, and she still believed in her vision.


    auzw.com


    "Yes, there is no good or bad in this world. Even if there are really bad people, they have the qualification to return to the shore and come back again. And the good or bad of a person cannot be determined by ast."


    Wu Chen whispered softly, and then explained lazily: "And, don''t you think the organization behind you is strange? In the past, you were killing elves, but this time you want to catch ten incense, don''t you doubt it? In my heart, you have always been a very smart girl. "


    "Really?" Kita''s origami was flushed, and she was obviously a little shy. This was still when she heard Dust praise her.


    "of course."


    Dustlessly nodded earnestly, Shen Sheng said, "Wuhedao''s younger sister Chong Gongzhen is a living example. I hope you don''t step into his footsteps."


    "She ..." Kita''s origami''s face suddenly became slightly stiff, her face flashing with a gloom.


    "It seems that you also understand the physical condition of Chong Gongzhen ... This is the best, and there is no need to talk nonsense. You do n��t need to analyze it for you. You should also understand that in this world, everything is related to the organization None of the things you find is clean. After peeling off the bright coat, you will find the inner soul, just the rotten apple. "


    Wu Chen took a deep look at the kite origami that was lost in the air, and then left suddenly. The concert to seduce Xiao Meijiu has almost started. If Shixiang and others can''t find themselves, maybe they will do something extraordinary. thing.


    "Well, wait a minute." Just as Wuchen took a few steps, Kita intercepted him with an origami.


    "If one day I leave ast, will you keep me and me?" Kite''s origami, water and spirit''s eyes rounded and turned extremely agilely. Although maintaining calmness, the tone was still clear. The slight throbbing is enough to see that the origami is very tense at this moment.


    "This is of course." Wu Chen replied solemnly. "Even for a lifetime, as long as you don''t feel bored and tired, you can stay at any time. The door here is always open to you."


    "Are you sure?" Kita''s origami Hitomi Rennet suddenly flashed, staring at the dust with a smile on her face.


    Seeing the girl''s cheering and joylessness, there was nothing but dustless words. These words were completely heartfelt words. Even if a kite origami was kept, at most, a pair of chopsticks was added.


    Perhaps in the origami heart of Kite, the meaning of Wu Chen''s words was misunderstood, so I was so excited.


    "Well."


    While vomiting in Dustless Heart, Kitty left her lips on the dustless cheek without any trace of origami, "Remember to keep your agreement in the future."


    The words fell, and Kite flew away as soon as origami was folded.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2133： Its my fart [the first one]

    "The young girls are very aggressive now."


    Dustlessly rubbed the remaining water stains on the cheeks, the helpless faces rushed up, looking at the back of the kite origami, and Dustlessly did not want to get rid of this burden.


    In other words, I''m afraid I''m following myself in the life of origami.


    "Is it because of the resurrection of her parents? Is Kita origami thanking Ded for me ..." Wu Chen mumbled as he walked, briskly walking towards Wuheqin and others.


    "You guys really do, the concert is about to start, you dare to turn around? Are you afraid of losing it?" Wuheqin said with enthusiasm.


    "I''m not a idiot." Wu Chen was quite speechless. I don''t know when to start. The girl in Wuheqin always targeted herself.


    "It looks like we need to wait a bit."


    Staring at the crowd of people in front, the crowded entrance was almost full, and it was estimated that there would be at least ten minutes to enter the venue.


    "I''ll buy a few glasses of juice first, and I''ll be right back."


    When the voice dropped, there was no dust left, and there was no chance to refute in the piano. It turned directly into a breeze and left, unusually chic and misty.


    "Abominable guy, you can run fast." Wuheqin clasped his hands in front of him and stomped unhappyly.


    "commander..."


    Detecting the absence of dust, the village rain Ling Yin quietly leaned over and secretly laughed: "Did you not find out, recently, you have been deliberately targeting dustlessness, especially for girls"


    "Are you there?" Wuheqin''s brows frowned, or Ao Jiao said, "How could it be that I could not intentionally target that kind of rotten man with a small belly? It must be your illusion."


    "illusion?"


    Cun Yu Lingyin rolled her eyes. Not only did she think so, many people thought that Wuheqin was a little deliberate, especially since the dust had sealed the power in Wuheqin last time, this feeling was even more obvious.


    "Really, let me be a person who has lived for so long to watch a concert with a group of young people. Is there anything wrong?" In front of the vending machine, Dustless complained.


    Too long to live, although Dustless is still very young, but their true age is enough to be their ancestors, and it is normal for young people to feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s almost there."


    Picked up the plastic-filled juice and looked at it, and nodded with satisfaction, not only sodas and drinks, but also the snacks that Yeoshen Shixiang likes to eat.


    "boom."


    Suddenly, turning around and leaving, Dustlessly bumped into a figure, and because Dustlessness was too strong, it knocked it directly to the ground.


    "Eh ... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." After seeing that the other party was a girl, she dusted her head awkwardly and immediately supported the girl in the end.


    "Stay away from me, smelly man!"


    auzw.com Who expected that Wudust had just touched each other''s boneless jade hand, and the girl who was hit by Dust was like the most scared cockroach and mouse, and immediately screamed Up.


    "It''s awful. I''m going to start the concert after the meeting. I wanted to buy a glass of juice to moisturize my throat. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing." The girl stood up while complaining, and her mouth was still resentful.


    "you are..."


    After Dustless retracted her arm, some surprised staring at the girl in front of her, asked subconsciously: "Well, are you Miss Miu Jiuyu?"


    "Humph!"


    Who would have thought that the girl just snorted and looked at Dustlessly seriously, seeing that fair skin, shocked by the spirit, and then silently sighed: "Why a man so beautiful? If it is a girl? It would be great..."


    Because of some shadows in the past, Yu Xiaomei Ji hated men so much that she hated them.


    "Don''t think you just hit me and apologize." Yu Xiaomei Ji stared at the dustless sweep and seemed to be trying to use dusty things to compensate herself dustlessly.


    "Miss Xiao Meijiu, what do you want?" Wuchen asked lightly.


    "Let''s call it an adult!" His eyes glared softly, tempting Xiao Meijiu to raise his chest and seriously look at the dust.


    "grown ups?"


    Wu Chen raised her brow gently, and couldn''t help but glance at the girl for a few more moments, then said coldly: "It looks pretty pretty, but this temper is too stinky.


    The words fell, regardless of the mischievous eyes of Xiao Mei Jiu, leaving her a back without dust.


    "You, dare you ignore me?"


    Yu Xiaomei''s entire body froze, her eyes widened, and she felt her skin a few more times. The severe pain made her realize that this was not a dream.


    I seduced Xiao Meijiu even to be ignored by a man, no ... by a cockroach, why not!


    "Oh!"


    I do n��t know where the strength comes from. Just a flash of light, Mei Jiu Ji stood in front of the dust, and suddenly said angrily: "Why are you so ignorant of politeness, have you been educated? Did you run into it? Others, it ��s okay to apologize for staining others ��clothes? And ... Do you know who I am ?!��


    "What I said before was nonsense. You mainly want to ask me if I know you, right?"


    Dustlessly pointed at the huge billboard. The portrait of a **** it was exactly the same as Yu Xiaomei Jiu, and said: "You are the Mei Xiaomei Jiu right, you sing a good song, but it is good .. .It''s my shit! "


    Wu Chen is very rude to the irony, he is not the kind of star chaser, or the idiot who ca n��t move when he sees beautiful women. Although the beauty of Seduction Night Beauty is good, it also belongs to the type of both civil and military, but this The beautiful woman knows a lot about the dust, and even there are many more confidantes in the system who are more outstanding than Tan Meijiu.


    "you..."


    I heard that the flowers that seduced Xiao Meijiu were trembling. For the first time since her debut, she was devalued by nothing.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2134： Pleasant Seductive Night Beauty Nine [second more]

    "What do you do? Have opinions? I tell you, there are countless beautiful women I have seen in my life. In the eyes of those people, you are very ordinary and bland."


    The clean and cold blows said that this proud girl really felt a little self-righteous. Wu Chen also knew that Yu Xiaomei Jiu had a shadow and was more hostile in thought, but she couldn''t kill a boat man because of a scum.


    "Good boy, you have a seed!"


    Miyuki Miu nibbled her thin lips and stared angrily. When she was about to learn the lesson, she suddenly saw the concert ticket in his hand and giggled, like a snowdrop in full bloom, elegant and refined, It''s different, it''s cold and biting, but it''s hard to hate.


    "Although this little girl is more proud, she has to say that she does have the capital to be proud."


    The crisp laughter sounded like the sound of the sound of heaven, just like the seducer Xiao Jiu Jiu''s code name-"Song Ji", whose talent in singing is truly superior.


    "You say you hate me, but you still come to see my concert. Isn''t this a trick?" With his hands on his hips, the beauty of the temptation Xiao Meijiu is very powerful and domineering, delicate like a gemstone eye, more It is the luster of the victor, and it seems that the dustless scene has been seen.


    "Don''t call me kid, my name is Wu Chen. Being your grandpa is enough." Wu Chen responded flatly.


    "You ..." Ji Xiaomei was anxious and angrily: "No dust, right? Don''t change the subject for me, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "did you see it?"


    Dust shook the bag in his hand and said very boringly, "I just accompany others to listen to your concert, this is the blessing you have repaired in your lifetime."


    "you!"


    Jiu Meimei stared fiercely and dustlessly, and her silver teeth were about to bite. Can this abominable **** talk infuriatingly? Who is She Miu Xiaojiu? The goddess of dreams that countless boys are obsessed with, the voice of Tianyi convinces countless men. Among her fans, nine Chengdu are boys, and the **** in front of him is so indifferent and ridiculed that she is simply unforgivable.


    "Huh, you can become a slave in a moment." Yu Xiaomei''s mouth turned a stern arc, and her throat was cleared suddenly, and a pleasant singing voice came from her mouth.


    "��������"


    The rhythm is good, the tone is very elegant and soft, and the voice is also magnetic, soft and sounds pretty good.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t catch a cold, just staring at the entrance in the distance. After seeing that they were about to enter the venue in Wuheqin, he said to himself, "Time is up, let''s go back."


    With such a sentence, Dust turned and left.


    "You, you, don''t go! Hey, have you made a mistake, you came to listen to my concert, I am singing to you now, how happy is that? You know!"


    Jiu Mei was stunned, staring at the dust that left straight away. For a while, she was dumbfounded. As long as she greeted herself, I don''t know how many men went to the soup for themselves and promised everything, but what was this nasty stinky kid ? It''s really a stone in that pit. It''s stinky and hard.


    "are you crazy?"


    auzw.com A dustless turn of the night to seduce Xiao Meiji to spit blood, and said coldly: "It ��s still the sentence just now, your brother sings nicely to my fart? I just accompanied Someone else came. "


    "And ... see this?"


    Dustlessly took out two ear cottons and said very seriously: "I will sleep when you can sing. To be honest, I''m afraid you will make me sleep, so farewell, stop calling me."


    "You boy, stop me, I didn''t allow you to leave!" Yu Xiaomei Jiu quickly chased after her, but unfortunately she was too slow and didn''t grab the dustless hand.


    "Ducky guy, you forced me."


    When she saw this, she seduced Xiaomei with shortness of breath, folded her hands, and sang reverently again, and the voice of Tian Di came out from her throat again, and she also had a special power that she had never before.


    "this is..."


    The song passed into the dust-free ears, his body stopped for a moment, and his eyes were empty, very dumb, and turned into a walking dead.


    "Come here." Yu Xiaomei Ji smiled insolently.


    "��������"


    This time, Dustless did not disobey the will of Mei Xiaojiu, turned around very obediently, his eyes were hazy, apparently already controlled by the singing voice of Xiao Meijiu.


    "I still want to fight with me, the abominable smelly man really looks the same." Yu Xiaomei Ji said disdain, immediately hooked the green fingers, and smiled very charmingly: "Come to me."


    When the voice fell, Dustless came over extremely dull.


    "So tired." Yu Xiaomei Jiu sighed and talked to Wu Chen, but she was so angry that she looked at Wu Chen fiercely now, "See how I can clean you up."


    At the same time, Wu Chen also came to Yu Xiao Mei Jiu, her eyes were already dim, seeing the appearance of Wu Chen, Yu Xiao Mei Jiu was very satisfied.


    "Fight with me and say so many disgusting words to me, don''t think that you just carelessly." Walked around in the dust very curiously, tempting Xiao Meijiu muttered: "This guy looks so beautiful, his skin It''s so white, better than me, it''s hard to doubt that he is a boy ... it''s disappointing. "


    It was a pity that Mei Xiaojiu was stunned. The dead heart suddenly stirred up, sincerely hope that Dustless is a white and beautiful girl.


    "But ..."


    Miu Jiu Ji stared at Wuhe Qinli and others in the distance, grinning with her chin and smiling, "The girl companion you brought will be handed to me, and I must wait for them."


    Xiao Xiaomei smirked, but didn''t see the sneer flashing from the corner of Dustless Mouth.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2135： This is the fault. [Third]

    "How to pack up your stinky boy, so disrespectful to me, you must not bypass you at will, you must leave you with an unforgettable shadow for life."


    Miyuki Miyuki revolved around dust-free, fiddled with lush fingers, watery eyes flickering, obviously thinking about how to deal with dust-free.


    "Kneel down to me!" Eyeballs gave a punch, seduced Xiao Meijiu seriously.


    However, Dustless didn''t appreciate it, just like a stone, standing still, Mu Na''s eyes were very empty, without the slightest affection.


    "This ... don''t listen to me? How is it possible ?! Obviously just obedient." Yu Xiaomei Jiu looked at Dust carefully, her eyes widened, and she wondered what the baby looked like.


    "Is it my ability to fail?" Yu Xiaomei Ji frowned, but desperately cleared her throat again, and then had to sing a song again, in an attempt to control the dustless again, let this guy obey himself The command.


    "��������"


    The beautiful and sweet singing voice came out again from Yu Xiaomei''s mouth, but unfortunately still standing still, like a stone.


    "This..."


    Suddenly Xiao Meijiu was dumbfounded, and she ordered Dustless to kneel again, but the other side ignored her at all.


    "No, my ability is absolutely impossible."


    Jiu Xiaomei''s eyes were cloudy and uncertain, and a terrible idea suddenly appeared in her heart. If her ability disappeared, what should be done?


    "Your ability has not expired, but it has no effect on me."


    At this moment, the dustless and lazy mouth, Mu Na''s dull eyes, also restored the flashing glorious color, with a few sarcastic arcs hanging on the corners of his mouth.


    "You, are you okay ?!" Yu Xiaomei Jiuxi opened her mouth round and full of puzzles and confusions. Wuchen still obeyed her orders very much.


    "Of course I''m fine. If you can control me, then I have been broken by people. I just want to tell you, don''t look at yourself too much. In my eyes, you are just an ordinary person, nothing. It ��s special. ��Wuchen said, without giving Jiu Mei any face, and laughed heartily:�� It''s a pretty expression of your embarrassment. ��


    "You ... don''t be too proud!"


    Sudden Xiaomei Jiu''s fury, the body burst into violent spiritual power fluctuations, and the void suddenly changed subtlely. The surging spiritual power continued to erupt from her body.


    "Is the power of the elves ... seems to be in control, but I have something to remind you."


    Dustlessly stretched her waist and explained, "Your concert is about to start, and there are still a lot of ast members hanging around. Are you sure you want to do it with me?"


    "Let''s see later!"


    After hearing the words, Liao Xiaomei''s expression was inflexible, her spiritual power was withdrawn, her eyes were dusted fiercely, as if she wanted to keep this abominable smelly face in her heart forever.


    Take a deep look at the dust, and then seduce Xiao Mei Jiu Xiao trot left.


    "Slow, I haven''t let you go yet."


    With a flicker of body, she was stuck in front of Yu Xiaomei Jiu with no dust, and her ridiculous ridiculous figure hung in the corner of her mouth, as if she had found a fun toy, and she saw that Yu Xiaomei Ji was upset.


    auzw.com "Give me away, or I''ll be rude." The eyes glared, making Xiao Meijiu a very unkind threat.


    "You''re welcome. Just now you used my spiritual power to deceive me. This is already a provocation to me. If I let you leave in peace, wouldn''t I be very shameless." Wu Chen said slowly, expressing the meaning in his words. Is to lure Xiao Meijiu to pay the price.


    "So what do you want? Do it with me? Are you my opponent? Human!" Yu Xiaomei Ji scorned and had to admit that although the dust is a little evil, she does not consider herself a dustless opponent.


    "Of course it was collected with interest."


    With two strange laughs, the dust-free body turned into a destructive streamer, flashed behind the nightmare Jiu Jiu at an incredible speed, and came with extremely evil laughter.


    "I heard that you hate men touching you. I just don''t believe in evil. I want to touch you!"


    Hearing that, the temptation Xiao Meijiu was suddenly shocked, the spiritual power broke out, and she quickly left.


    "Want to run? Ignorance!"


    He snorted cleanly, grabbed Miyuki ��s shoulders for a moment, and very skillfully picked up Miyuki ��s short skirt, exposing her white skin.


    The rosy-blushing white hips are beautiful, the pure white fatness is in the eyes, and the scenery is pleasant.


    "Ah, smelly hooligan, let go of me!" Yu Xiaomei Ji screamed a few times, her face flushed, and she struggled quickly, but it was extremely sad that the power of Yu Xiaomei Ji was too fragile compared to Dustless. It is useless at all.


    "Snapped!"


    An unkind slap fell, and on top of that white skin, a bright red slap print suddenly appeared!


    "You, dare you hit my fart? Share!" Yu Xiaomei Jiu looked at the shameless shame on her face. At this moment, her beautiful hair was erected, anxious to swallow it cleanly.


    "Dare you stare at me?"


    Dustless sneer again and again, and then the polite palms fell.


    "Slap! How about I beat you fart? You bit me? But can you beat me?"


    After the dustlessness, it was an impolite slap to fall.


    "Slap! How about hitting you? You want to control me first, and now I can retaliate against you? It''s a rude and unreasonable little woman!"


    Wu Chen groaned, and unceremoniously seduced Xiao Meijiu. The applause resounded more than ten times. Until the white skin of Yumei Meiji became a red piece, she reluctantly retracted her hands.


    "Kill you, absolutely kill you!"


    Miyuki Miyuki is like a tigress going wild, with her eyes shot out of a cold mang, staring directly at the cloudless and dusty, but she doesn''t have much confidence in her heart.


    "Yes, if you are not afraid of being beaten, then I am free, but the cost of provoking me this time will be greater than a dozen slaps."


    Dust shrugs, it doesn''t matter.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2136： Jealous crowd [first more]

    "You, you, you ... are you embarrassed to bully a girl?"


    With red cheeks and white cheeks, for a long time, Yu Xiaomei Jiu finally said something like this incompetent.


    "I..."


    When the words fell down, it was the temptation to seduce Xiao Meijiu, and she didn''t seem to think that she would say such whimpers.


    She used to bully others. Who dares to challenge her like this? Only this strange flower without dust is not affected by its own charm, and even humiliated Xiao Meijiu four times.


    "Girl? This is strange." The dustless face smiled slightly, still teasing: "From what you have done before, I don''t think you are a girl anymore, you are such a rough and brutal girl Children are rare. "


    "You ... are you a man, bullying a girl?"


    I heard that the temptation Xiao Meijiu held her pink fist. If it wasn''t because of the gap in strength, I would really like to punch this **** with a punch. A long face is enough to make people angry. .


    "Hey." Wuchen smirked twice, suddenly his eyes became unscrupulous, staring at the seductive Xiaomei Jiufeng''s figure, "Is it a man, do you need to try it?"


    "Smelly gangster!" Yu Xiaomei Jiu Qiao blushed slightly and gave a slight sigh.


    "Did I say something wrong? Are you a girl?" Wuchen continued teasing: "Is it obviously a tigress!"


    "Don''t be too proud of yourself!"


    The irresistible temptation of the night-time beauty Jiu Jiu was furious, the surging spiritual power wave burst out of the body, and the void suddenly twisted. A horrible ball was spinning and occupying the blue sky around it. I am afraid that it will become terrible in a short time Space shock.


    "Don''t start a fight if you don''t agree? It really is a tigress."


    Looking at the changes in the sky, Wu Chen still ridiculed the young girl, her bland face was fearless, and said lazily: "Anyway, even if ast is attracted, their little girls will not bother me, It ��s you who seduces Miss Meimei Jiu, if ast knows you are an elf, can you still live quietly? "


    "��������"


    After hearing these words, the expression of Yu Xiaomei Jiu was instantly rigid, her expression suddenly became extremely deep, she took a deep breath, stabilized the ups and downs, recovered her spiritual power, and wished to make dustless into a pig''s head, sneer: " You are ruthless, you win, scum! "


    "What do you call me? Scum ?!" Wuchen said with a sad expression, resentfully, "Sure enough the tigress just doesn''t make sense."


    "Let''s see later!"


    A fragrant wind blew from in front of Dustlessness, and immediately after Mei Xiaojiu disappeared, it disappeared forever.


    "Running fast."


    auzw.com Staring at the back of Yu Meijiu, dustlessly picked up the bag and slowly walked towards the concert venue, the whole person looked comfortable, didn''t care about the threat of Yumei Jiu at all, It seems that this is just humiliation.


    It''s too far and too far to shake Xiao Meijiu''s strength.


    Within the venue of the concert, there was a huge black film. Only the front stage was the most dazzling. Below was a crowd of spectators. Looking at it, nine of the ten people were male compatriots. How popular.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Beside the seat of Wuheqin and others, there was a sound of apologetic dust. "There were some minor problems in the middle and they were delayed."


    "small issue?"


    Wuhe Qinli suddenly cast a dissatisfied look and said disdainfully, "Someone gave me a report. You and the big beauty called Yuxiao Meijiu frowned. This is also called delay?"


    "This guy..."


    I heard that the dust-free induction almost spit out the beverage that just drank like a stomach, and stared at Wuheqin angrily. This guy wanted to look good.


    Sure enough, women are jealous!


    "No dust, you actually carried this girl to hook up with someone else''s girl ?!" Hachimiya Yaya suddenly cast a fierce look, eyes staring at the dustlessly, "I must catch you and tie it up, Save you to hang around in the future. No, the most direct thing is to sting you, or make you obsessed with the body of this palace, so that you can hold your heart. "


    "agree."


    After a glance at the dustlessness, Hachiba Yuzawa also showed his dissatisfaction. It was extremely rare to stand in the same trench with Hachiba Yakiya. How could it be possible for an outsider to get on top of the game first?


    "I think so too." With blinking bright eyes, Yeoshen Shixiang also came to make fun, "Ling Yin taught me a lot of ways to coax a man, and I must try it another day."


    "Anything messy, I''m going to stop."


    Dushen''s face was dark, and he was annoyed and scolded: "That lure Xiaomei Jiu is a lily. She is only interested in girls. The guys who talk to her are more hated than cockroaches!"


    In desperation, Wu Chen can only go through the whole thing and the end, as well as the details in the middle.


    "This is awful ..."


    Cun Yu made Yin brow wrinkled, staring at the surrounding environment, and said uneasily, "Dustless offends Yuya Miji, and now we are in the venue of her concert, which is her place. As long as Miyuki Jiu said hello, our situation was dangerous. "


    "She doesn''t have that courage."


    A faint radian lifted up the corner of Dustless Mouth, tempting Xiao Meijiu to regard herself as a broom star, stay away, let alone provocative, I am afraid that the word "dustlessness" has become her nightmare, and she may have nightmares in the future. Every time, I will encounter this nasty smelly face without dust!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2137： Miu Jius Counterattack [Second More]

    "She doesn''t have that courage."


    There was a faint radian in the corner of Dust-free mouth, full of confidence, to induce Xiao Meiji to treat herself as a broom star, stay away, let alone provocative, I am afraid that the word "dust-free" has become her nightmare, maybe she will do evil in the future When I dream, I will encounter this nasty stinking face without dust.


    Jiu Meimei herself hates men extremely much, and she hates it even more than cockroaches. The reason is actually very simple. When Jiu Meimei became famous, some show companies hoped to use her as a hidden rule, but Jiu Meimei resolutely refused. Some show companies Unwilling to discredit Lv Xiaomei Jiu, causing her to become a thousand-man point, just in the midst of this suffering, Lv Xiaomei Jiu gained the power of the elves and resolved the crisis.


    Since then, it has become extremely annoying to humans.


    "Although it is worthy of sympathy, but she can''t hate men from all over the world because of a group of scum, and arguing unreasonably." Wu Chen muttered to himself: "Let''s meet as you please, watch the concert with peace of mind."


    Dustless waved his hands and gave everyone a comforting look.


    At the same time, all the lights on the stage flashed, and Mei Xiaojiu and her dance companion, I do n��t know when they started to stand on the stage very elegantly.


    "The long ... has a lot of looks, no wonder it''s so proud."


    Dustlessly stared at the girl for a moment. When I met Mei Xiaojiu just now, she was not dressed up, very casual, just ordinary school uniforms. However, she has become very popular. Now, Mei Xiaomei is wearing The noble dress is like a fairy falling from the earth, beautiful and moving, and the big eyes are very agile. The delicate small face carved in pink and jade is even more pure and sacred.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Miyuki Miyuki. Welcome everyone to watch my concert. Thank you for your long-term support. Today is a special day. Thank you."


    Miyuki Miyuki lifted her dress gently, and bowed very gracefully, with a comfortable smile on her face, very kind and soft, and could not help wanting to open her heart.


    "Is this-still the nightmare?"


    When I saw the girl with a smile on her face, she was speechless. She sighed that she was really deep in the entertainment industry. People who were too shallow were not suitable. When she met her just now, she was a shameful expression. Now this speed of changing her face It really made Dustless dumbfounded and had to raise her **** to induce Xiaomei.


    Face change faster than flipping through books!


    "So, on this special day, today ��s concert will also be different than before. I will invite my fans to sing with me on the next time."


    On the stage, the astounding beauty of Jiu Xiaomei Jiu suddenly caused cheers from numerous male compatriots, and a large amount of cheers, screaming the name of Jiu Meimei Jiu.


    "A group of brainless idiots, you are cockroaches to Yumi Miu ... No, they are more annoying than cockroaches."


    Seeing this scene, he sneered and said sneerly: "Don''t think about these idiots. You are so seduced by Xiao Meijiu, how can you sing with you? It''s just delusional."


    Wu Chen bowed his head and whispered to himself. In fact, he had no idea what the purpose of lure Xiao Meijiu. Wu Chen was actually quite helpless for this proud and ancient woman.


    auzw.com "Would you say she would take the time to trouble us?"


    Cun Yu Lingyin cast her eyes and frowned. "I have investigated the information of Yu Xiaomei Ji. This kind of thing has never happened before. This time is weird. You have offended her before. Maybe this is a deliberate retaliation."


    "Retaliation?"


    Wu Chen heard the words and smiled disapprovingly. "I don''t care. She can come here anyway. She doesn''t regret it anyway. The little girl understands at the cost."


    "You ..."


    Cun Yu Lingyin delivered a big white eye, which was also a headache, and his dust-free temperament was so casual.


    "So ... now please"


    At this moment, Yu Xiaomei Jiu suddenly announced in a loud voice that her touching sound of nature, like delicious honey exuding a seductive fragrance, caught everyone''s attention for an instant.


    "I was here to see what moth you want." Dustless eyes also looked over. In fact, he was really a little bit frustrated. He could still fight, but sang.


    "I hope you don''t do anything stupid to seduce Xiao Meijiu!" Wuchen murmured in his heart, and then stopped looking at Xiao Meijiu and closed his eyes calmly.


    But at the moment when Dustless closed his eyes, Dustlessness suddenly realized a pair of unpleasant eyes and stared at him. He opened his eyes subconsciously and immediately saw a pair of delicate eyes like gorgeous gems.


    "This guy ... shouldn''t it really make me ugly?" Wu Chen twitched a few times, his eyes stared at him in the past, and he found that the person who looked at him with bad intentions was the one who seduced Xiaomei.


    She raised her thin mouth corners, her face glared with the winner''s smile, and her smart eyeballs were even more cunning and alive, an ancient spirit.


    "Did she really want me to sing with her?"


    Wu Chen frowned and asked, Wu Chen naturally understood that his singing skills were incomplete. When he didn''t pass through, he went to ktv with friends to sing a lot of jokes, so Wu Chen has always been a little tired of singing.


    If I sing with Yu Xiaomei Jiu this time, it will inevitably become the target of criticism, and I will be ruined.


    "Giggle"


    Wuhe Qinli and others suddenly chuckled and looked at Dustlessly in a joke. At this moment, the dusty faces of Dustlessness fell in their eyes and attracted the eyeballs. After all, it was the first time that Dustless was so depressed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2138： [Third more]

    "Giggle"


    Wuhe Qinli and others suddenly chuckled and looked at Dustlessly in a joke, looking up, and saw that the dusty and dusty face at this moment fell into their eyes and attracted the eyes, after all, it was the first time to see It was so depressing to be dusty.


    "Laughter, believe it or not I beat you all?"


    Dustlessly glanced at the girls, her heart was hazy, and her gloomy eyes were staring at Yu Xiaomei Jiu, and she sincerely hoped that the little girl wouldn''t come here.


    He is good at fighting and killing people, but singing is something like ... After all, dust-free is not perfect. Although he knows a lot, he is really not good at singing. In particular, the song sung by Xiao Xiaomei Jiu is definitely composed of Japanese, and Wu Chen is even better at it. He hasn''t even heard it. Isn''t it deliberately embarrassing?


    However, since Miyuki Nine has made a move, Dustless can only passively follow all.


    "I have fans on stage 128 to sing with me."


    The crisp voice of Miyuki Yuu spreads. The audience was as excited as they took the medicine, and everyone looked at the seat number with excitement.


    "Damn, it''s not me."


    "Unfortunately, my goddess is going to sing with others!"


    "Who is that person? Change your seat with Lao Tzu. I''ll pay 1 billion yen!"


    The audience mourned and couldn''t help cursing the lucky No. 128 bastard, and some even threatened to spend a lot of money to buy the No. 128 seat.


    "How many are you?" Wuheqin glanced at Yedaoxian Shixiang and others.


    "The main palace is No. 126," Hachimiya Yakuya said.


    "I''m No. 129." Night Sword God Shika followed.


    "I''m No. 127." He took a look at the seat number under the buttocks, and Hachi Maixu said immediately.


    The words fell, and everyone looked at Dustless, with strange eyes. He was sitting in the middle of the night sword **** Shika and the Eight Dance Xixian. There was no doubt that he was the 128th.


    "This little ghost who doesn''t know the heights and heights, dare to count me ... playing with fire and self-immolation!"


    Rao is a dust-free stereotype. At this moment, she is also frowning. There is no fluctuation in her heart for hundreds of years, and faint ripples are splashed. Even if the distance of Jiu Mei 9 is 20-30 meters, she can see her smile clearly Cheeks.


    "Ahhhhhh, audience 128, you are so handsome. People have shown their respects to each other." Yu Xiaomei looked at the dustlessly, her water-cut eyes were full of affection and charm. Eyes are silky, and there is much dedication.


    auzw.com "Kill him, kill him, this **** **** it!"


    Countless male fans have broken their dreams, all of them are like angry tigers, staring at the dustlessly, and they all end up in the same hell.


    "You are blessed, dust-free, and Yanfu is not shallow." Village Yu Lingyin teased.


    "Hum, fox, it''s so brazen!"


    Although Cun Yu Lingyin''s gloating expressions, but the other women, they all showed dissatisfied expressions, and they looked at Jiu Mi Mei Jiu on the stage very unhappy, and also looked at the dustless with resentful eyes. That is to say, you said before that it had nothing to do with Yu Xiaomei Jiu, even the enemy, but now someone else invites you to sing on the same stage, dare to say that there is no scandal?


    At the same time, the eyes of all the audiences focused on Dust-free, everyone was burning in jealousy, and wished that the dust-free shattered corpse would be waned for a while, this kid was so lucky.


    "You idiots, she deliberately rectified me, and humiliated her before revenge on me. This temptation Xiaomei Jiu really played, and made me a target ..."


    I found that countless men''s bad eyes, I can''t wait to swallow them alive, and I''m sorrowful, and sighed cleverly for a while. Lifelong vertical and horizontal, I did not expect this time will be planted in the hands of Yu Xiaomei Jiu. Moreover, not to mention the male audience, even the night sword **** Shika and others also stared at themselves, clearly complaining that they went out to attract bees and butterflies.


    "Your private life is too improper, and you need to be more restrained." Wuhe Qinli took the lead in speaking.


    "Control a fart, I didn''t do anything, and lived a monstrous life like a monk all day." Wuchen looked at Wuheqin in an angry manner, and said, "And you don''t want me to be The God of Raiders, why has it changed now? Do n��t you want to go to Raiders every day? ��


    "I ... this is to replace Shixiang and they persuade you!" After hearing the words, Wuheqin stared dryly, stared at the dustlessly, and sat down and stopped talking.


    "Hum, seducer Xiao Meijiu. If you want to play, then I will accompany you and have fun, don''t cry."


    To this day, Dustless is not entangled, and has converged a bit of complicated thoughts. Under the fault of countless people, he calmly walked out of the auditorium and walked to the stage calmly.


    "Fight me, make you cry this time!"


    After seduced Xiaomei Jiujiu, she showed a cheerful and lively smile. She thought that Dust-free would be stage-frightened. However, she didn''t expect that this guy was just tangled up and walked up calmly. Since this is the best way, you can make Dust-free ugly, and make your fans regard Dust-free as a public enemy. In the future, this guy doesn''t want to settle down.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, audience 128."


    Yu Xiaomei''s mouth always had a beautiful smile on her face, seeing Dustless walking to her side, and whispering, "Boy, wait for me, I won''t spare you before, the good show only starts now!"


    Before being spanked by the dust, how can the seducer Xiaojiu who has always hated men can bear it.


    "It''s up to you, anyway, I don''t care, what do you want me to do then." Dustlessly coped, and immediately took the microphone sent by Miyuki Jiu Jiu, expressionless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2139： Fake drama really do [first more]

    "Abominable, why is this guy so bad? Who killed him, I gave him a billion yen!"


    "Me too, my goddess is defiled by a pig!"


    "Why is that kid so lucky? He believes in some god, and I will believe it in the future!"


    "Good"


    Due to the previous sedition Xiaomei Jiu said some ambiguous words to Wudust, all male compatriots ascended to Dustlessness. Everyone stared at him with great unhappiness, and looked at the brutal appearance of the tiger, and rushed to the stage to be flat and clean Posture, this kid has tarnished their goddess, and it is hard to blame for death!


    "Your fans are really crazy ... but are you planning to use them to deal with me? It''s a joke, I am okay with you as an elf, not to mention this group of people, it''s ridiculous, the little ones are the little ones."


    Dustlessly pulled his cheeks, his lowered eyes spread around, and he clenched his fists secretly. If an idiot didn''t know how to live or die, he wouldn''t mind handing over the other person''s behavior.


    "no no"


    Miyuki Miyuki stayed close to the dustless, with countless eyes staring fiercely, and was close to the dustless cheeks, gently blowing her breath on her face, full of admiring laughter: "It is your charm It''s too big, dear ... everyone can''t help falling in love with you! "


    This remark was like igniting a gunpowder barrel, and the popularity of the whole concert reached the extreme.


    "Abominable, whoever killed that stinky boy, I will give 10 billion yen."


    "I really regret not bringing the guns in my family''s possession."


    "Well, I''ll let him disappear from the world when the concert ends."


    The male compatriots were mournful and glaring, staring at the dustless eyes, it seemed that the dustless had killed their biological parents. I have to say that once the star chasers became crazy, they were terrible. Mind try it.


    "A bunch of idiots, so easy to use ... Don''t you see that this stink girl is intentional?"


    All people''s eyes are closed to the eyes, and Dustlessly scolds her brain every year. There are many today. Yu Mimei Jiu is Lily, and she hates men very much. She said that obsessed with Dustlessness must be intentional, the purpose is to help Dustlessness Hatred.


    "Giggle, here''s a good show."


    Xiao Mei Jiujiao laughed, her charming cheeks were all gloating, watching the angry male audience secretly proud of it, and you can be sure that if you put a little oil on the fire, this group of people will rush up and beat clean.


    "Using your fans, do you feel very happy? A sense of accomplishment?" Staring at the cheek close at hand, the innocent tone asked indifferently.


    auzw.com


    "you..."


    Looking at the dust-free eyes, Yu Xiaomei Ji suddenly felt so cold and cold, there was a weird illusion when she looked at dust-free, and she seemed to speak an ice cube, and the eyes of Gujing''s waves were full of endless indifferent.


    "Are you giving up ?!"


    Taking a deep breath, tempting Xiaomei Jiu to suppress her heartbeat and asked: "If you admit defeat, I will let you go now, but from then on, you will be my slave, no dust, no ... you It''s number 001! "


    "Are you qualified? Anyone who dares to speak to me like this has become a dead bone. Do you think you will be better than them in the end?"


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and the dusty and contemptuous questioning questioned, this proud girl was too self-righteous, just because an elf wanted to surrender herself, it was just wishful thinking.


    "That is ... you refuse my terms? Don''t regret it, but now it is my home court, I can make you a target at any time."


    Miyuki Miyuki smiled dangerously, like a fox''s smile, glanced deeply at the dustlessness, and then cast her eyes on thousands of spectators, apparently coming up with some gimmicky ideas.


    "Don''t this guy really think that I''m a soft persimmon, can you pinch it freely?" Dustless brows frowned slightly, and a treacherous smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and she smiled secretly: "Since you want to play, I will Bring it to the end, just don''t cry at the end. "


    "Keekeke ... Today in front of all my fans, I want to announce a very serious decision that concerns my second half of life"


    Yu Xiaomei Ji held the microphone, and her soft voice went through the audience. Under everyone''s attention, Yu Xiaomei Ji looked at her face indifferent and old-fashioned, and smiled secretly: "Boy, let you next I ca n��t walk around, my fans wo n��t bypass you. ��


    "Dustless King ..."


    Mei Xiaojiu whispered softly, her eyes were blurred, and she was indeed in the performing arts circle. No one could change her face faster than this.


    "This is going to be worse, do we need to leave in advance? Many people see us coming with Dustless, in case of a catfish or pond fish ..."


    The village rain made the sound of eyeballs dripping and dripping, looking around without a trace, and taking a look at the change of the crazy male audience. Everyone looked at the dust with extreme hatred. This guy has already committed anger. .


    "There is no doubt that Miu Jiu Jiu was intentional. The more she was ambiguous with Dust, the more excited these fans were. In case the scene got out of control, Dust was going to be unlucky ... Huh, come on. I have to blame this guy for trying to attract people, but I do n��t know that dating should be enough! This is all right. It ��s not bad for him once. Do n��t worry about it, just watch it with peace of mind. ��


    With a wave of her hand, Wuheqin ordered very seriously. Her crystal pupil was obviously beating like a good show, and waited for the dustless luck!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluations and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2140： Night spitting beauty nine [first more]

    "You..."


    Cun Yu Lingyin was also very helpless about this. At the same time, his eyes locked on Wuheqin. His clear eyes penetrated the deep inside of him, and he looked at Wuheqin without blinking.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Wuheqin''s eyes moved over, and she did not dare to look at the village Yu Lingyin''s eyes. She looked inexplicably panic, and there was an illusion that the biggest secrets in her heart were exposed.


    "Commander ... shouldn''t you be"


    Close to the ears of Wuheqin, Cun Yu Lingyin carefully asked: "Commander, these days, your behavior is very strange, especially after being sealed by the power of dustlessness, shouldn''t you like dustlessness?" "


    "Like her? Why?"


    In Wuheqin, a cat with a tail on it, stood up from its seat, and said without hesitation, "The men of the world are dead, and I can barely consider that scum!"


    "In the piano, you ..."


    The rest of the people had stunned heads, staring at Wuheqin, who was so stunned, all secretly saying that this guy had committed a mental illness?


    "Even if you don''t, don''t you get so excited?"


    Cun Yu Lingyin glanced at her Wuheqin and rolled her eyes. It was because of her concern that she was so abnormal. Anyway, she verified Cun Yuling''s guess.


    "Self-righteous devil, I''ll see what tricks you have, let the horse come over, blink your eyes, and I will be your slave in the future."


    Looking down at Yu Xiaomei''s blunt, straight, small face, her eyes were clear and her voice was clear.


    Not only that, Wu Chen also smirked and looked at Yu Xiaomei Jiu. At this moment, in the face of the threat of the girl, Wu Chen not only didn''t fear, shrinking his head, but instead intensified his taunt to induce Xiao Meijiu, and deliberately angered her.


    "Dare to be arrogant at this time, do you really think I''m a **** vase ?!"


    It was obviously not a mess to seduce Xiaojiu. Mei Mei spit fire and took a deep look at the dust-free. Then she smiled and looked at many audiences. She looked proud and seemed to have seen the wonderful scene of crushing dust-free.


    "Today ... I have something to announce to you"


    Nine nights and nine eyes were pleated with dazzling brilliance, and the whole person carried a huge momentum, and the gentle eyes gently brushed the audience.


    "he..."


    Pointing at the dust-free, she seduced Xiaomei Jiu with a sly smile: "His name is dust-free. Starting today, he is my boyfriend. Please take care of me."


    "������������"


    The remarks were silent and utterly silent. Everyone stared straight at Miu Jiu Ji. Numerous heartbreaking sounds were heard.


    "Ah ... my goddess was arched by a pig!"


    "Boyfriend? What a joke, who allows it? I never agree!"


    auzw.com "I don''t agree!"


    "That guy is a little white face at first glance. What''s the use of it other than long handsome ?!"


    The scene took a moment to ring, and then caused a great uproar. Countless male audiences stared at the dust and filled the sky with anger, and even some people shouted. The dustlessness was the point of a thousand men and became the center of the vortex. Shot back and forth by countless people.


    "Fight me, now what do you do!"


    Mei Xiaojiu looked at Dust with pride, her face filled with a bright smile, and looking at the immovable dust, the whole cheeks were filled with a sense of victory.


    "Finally won back once."


    Seeing nothing, she was silent, but fell into the eyes of Yu Xiaomei Jiu, and she conceded. Thinking about her previous experience of humiliation, Yu Xiaomei Jiu suddenly felt a raised eyebrow, and the world really was too beautiful.


    "Winning a game? Who told you? Does that mean you won?" Gently glanced at Yumei Ji, and asked calmly and calmly: "What do you think you won? Absurd, I Tell you now, the good show just started. "


    "Hard-mouthed!" After hearing the words, Yu Xiaomei Ji snorted, and then stared closely at Dust to see if this guy had any magic tricks.


    While Yu Xiaomei Ji stared at Dustless, Dustless also looked at her tightly, and also took the initiative to draw closer to Yuxiao Meijiu and grab her pale arms.


    "What do you want ?!" Yu Xiaomei Jiuyi asked, staring at the dusty and hot eyes uncomfortable, but pretending to be calm, she refused to give in.


    "What?" Wu Chen smiled strangely and said with a hint: "You said just now, I am your boyfriend, right?"


    "Good."


    Yumei Mei nodded her head and announced in the presence of fans that Dustless is her boyfriend, which can cause anger among male fans. Do not worry about this guy in the future.


    "Hey, let me do what my boyfriend should do now!"


    The voice fell, and Wu Chen pulled Yan Xiaomei Jiu over in an instant. With countless eyes staring at it, she stopped her very cheeks.


    "you--"


    Yu Xiaomei Jiu''s eyes widened instantly, she looked incredibly at Dustless, and he looked at Dustlessly. This guy dared to make an extraordinary move in front of her fans.


    "Woohoo"


    Stuck for a moment, she tempted Xiao Meiji to frantically struggle, but she was too weak to shake her arm, her arms were gripped and she was powerless to resist.


    "You stinky cockroach, how dare you hold me ?!"


    Xiao Mei Jiu ��s heart blew a violent storm, her eyes locked deadly, her cheeks were flushed, and her blush was all over. The face-off is really done, isn''t this **** afraid of being unloaded by fans?


    "Abominable, how dare a man dare!"


    The person who seduced Xiaomei''s nine fists clenched desperately, can''t wait to violently die, but she is bound by dust at the moment, and she has no energy to do such things.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2141： All down [the first]

    "Abominable, how dare a man dare!"


    The person who seduced Xiaomei''s nine fists clenched furiously, could not wait to violently die clean, but at the moment she was bound by clean, and she had no strength to walk clean.


    For a long time, Mei Xiaojiu hated men very much. There was a kind of distaste from the soul. The dustless guy was so abominable. He even kissed himself in the presence of the public. The end provoked Miyuki Jiu.


    "What to do? This time!"


    Seeing the dustlessness that blocked the nightmare of Jiuxiu Meijiu, the village rain made Yin feel quite appetizing. This is nothing more than a testament to the motto of the dustlessness that often hangs on the mouth-death under the peony flower. !!


    "He did the trouble himself, and settled himself."


    Wuhe Qin said hummingly, although he did not show his dissatisfaction, the village rain Lingyin and others were not emotional whites, they all heard a deep resentment, apparently aimed at dust-free.


    "Oh my goddess!"


    "Kill him, you must kill him. Does anyone want to ally with me?"


    "What kind of soul-stirring soup was induced by Xiaoxiao Meijiu in the end? This kind of thing was done by the public!"


    "Abominable, it must be an illusion. This is an absolute illusion!"


    Countless male audiences were heartbroken, and they looked at Dustlessly with tears and tears. Their fierce eyes were comparable to wolves, tigers and leopards, and the gunpowder barrel in each person''s heart was lit.


    "Your fans are crazy."


    In the face of countless cannibalizing eyes, Dustlessness is calm, his cheeks are as quiet as water, and the tone of light and gentle wind seems to be talking to others.


    "You boy ... who gave you the courage to do this ?!" Yu Xiaomei''s face turned blue and white, changing back and forth, wonderful, she didn''t expect Wudust to be so arrogant, she dared to stand in front of her. Do n��t he know the consequences of doing so? May be unloaded at any time!


    "Who gives me courage? Does this need to be said? Far in the sky and near in front of me." Dustlessly smiled and said, "Isn''t you saying that, am I your boyfriend? Doing this kind of thing can How''s it going? This is normal! "


    "Dash, you know that I said it on purpose, but still ..." Yu Xiaomei Ji was furious, glared, dusty, and her eyes spitting fire. She felt like she was rocking her feet.


    "Since you want to be beaten to death, if I can''t fulfill your desires, then I''m arrogant for your girlfriend!" Yu Xiaomei Jiu sneered, straightening her teeth when she mentioned the word "girlfriend".


    "You can use it if you have any means." Wu Chen said casually.


    "Then I''ll do it for you." A cold glance at Dustless, under the eyes of everyone, Xiao Meiji suddenly squeezed a few drops of crystalline tears from the corner of the eye, and a slight gurgling sound spread throughout the audience.


    "Woohoo"


    The heartbreaking clang grew louder and louder, and it gradually spread to the audience. The scene of the almost violent scene was mixed by the nightmare Jiu Jiu, and it suddenly went out and died.


    "The goddess is crying ?! Which stinky boy did it?"


    The male viewers were extremely angry, and Seduction Xiaomei Jiu was the goddess of everyone''s dream. Now that someone is making her cry, it''s time to pan!


    "This guy is really bad, he really plays."


    auzw.com Dustless brow frowned, and took a deep look at Yumei Jiu, faintly capturing the pride of the young girl''s eyes, "but don''t regret it."


    Wu Chen murmured in his heart, his frowning fluttered open, and he had already guessed the idea of ??tempting Xiao Meijiu.


    "Fight me? You''re done!"


    The onion jade fingers suddenly point to the dust, tempting Xiao Meijiu to cry with a small face, tears, pitiful, sobbing: "He already has a girlfriend, let me be a junior ... I still hate my long ugliness, saying I don''t have Qualified to be his girlfriend, woohoo. "


    In the end, it seemed to have touched the inner wound, and the sobbing sound of lure Xiao Meijiu became louder and harsher.


    "what?!"


    I heard that not only the audience was stunned, but even dust-free looked magically at night with tears like pear blossoms. In the heart, Nima was indeed an actor, and Hu Yan was unrivaled. When did Lao Tzu say that you would be a junior , Disgusting you are ugly?


    "Destroy this disgusting little boy."


    "It''s just scum, not even livestock!"


    "Nice to kill him together!"


    After a moment of silence, the audience suddenly burst into anger and rushed up, and they rushed over like thunder, and the appearance of fierce and evil was comparable to ghosts and gods. Everyone was holding a bench in their hands, and looked like they were all in the dust.


    "Hahaha, you''re done."


    Seeing this scene, Yu Xiaomei Ji wiped away her tears, gloating over the dust and looking at the dust, this **** is definitely finished this time.


    "Is it..."


    Wu Chen just glanced at the audience casually. Facing the violent audience, instead of being afraid, he took the initiative to take a few steps forward, looking at the male audience who fluttered.


    "You want to kill them?" Yu Xiaomei Ji frowned, then shook her head again, if Dustless really did this, this world will definitely have a foothold.


    "Since you want to play so much, I''ll stay with you to the end."


    Dustless eyes glanced around, and the deep bottom of the eyes suddenly burst into a wave of great strength, followed by an invisible shock in the body, swept out instantly.


    "Boom boom."


    The invisible rising waves were extremely depressed, brushed everyone, and the madly attacked people stopped inadvertently. Under the horrifying gaze of Miu Jiu Jiu, they fell to the ground inconceivably.


    "You, what did you do ?!"


    Jiu Xiaomei Jiu roared screaming and looked intently. Everyone spit foam and rolled their eyes. Thousands of viewers fainted in a flash.


    "Just stunned them with a domineering color."


    In the face of the girl''s questioning look, the answer was as light as a breeze.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2142： The price is very heavy [first more]

    "Just stunned?"


    I heard Wu Chen''s answer that was neither salty nor salty, but Xiao Meijiu''s pretty face that didn''t stick to the dirt appeared a little tangled, but just fainted? It''s too light to say! Thousands of spectators said they would fight, without mercy.


    "Don''t waste time, what else can be done to make it happen, don''t delay my time." Waving impatiently, "I''m bored talking to you here."


    "You **** ... do I hate it so much? Give me attention to your wording and tone."


    I heard that the unnamed fire in Jiu Meimei ��s heart rose straight, her bright eyes were staring at the dust, and she was struck by the bored tone. She has always been loved and flowers bloomed. The type of opening, especially after gaining the power of the elves, seduced Xiao Meijiu''s temperament became more arrogant and became a superior being.


    But as the saying goes, everything is an exception, and Wu Chen''s disgusting attitude has caused Bai Xiaojiu to suffer a lot. She suspects that her appearance is out of order.


    "If it''s okay, I''m going back to bed."


    She gave a cold glance to seduce Xiao Meijiu, and Wuchen gave her a boring label, and then went away.


    "You ... stop me, who allowed you to go?"


    After seduced Xiaomei, she screamed swiftly: "Put all my fans here. You left so carelessly, how can I explain ?!"


    "Fan ?!"


    I heard that the dustless ghost stopped the god, and turned to laugh at the seducer Xiaomei Jiu, "Since you can use this group of idiots, why can''t I attack them? Besides, you deliberately made it difficult for me, it is my kindness to not trouble you "Don''t have to go in there, little girl."


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you, all in all, you have to stay with me." Yu Xiaomei Jiu asked herself that the beak was not a clean operation, and that clever tooth made her speechless every time.


    "��������"


    However, what made Xiao Meijiu''s face dull was that Wuchen didn''t care about her, and left alone, even turning her head to look at Xiaomeijiu at a glance.


    "Abominable guy, isn''t there a space with your old lady, and you haven''t slept comfortably yet?" The feeling of being despised by the mischief of Jiu Mei''s crippling feelings has taken her self-esteem seriously. Where has she been? , Liao Xiao Mei Jiu is the existence of all the stars and arch moons, now being ignored by the dustlessness, her heart suddenly annoyed and angry.


    Of course, there is a touch of curiosity and confusion. Unlike other people, Yu Xiaomei Jiu can clearly feel that she has a clean look at her eyes, does not have that kind of deep possessiveness, is very calm, and speaks awkward words, just as calmly as a man.


    Women are such unpredictable creatures. Sometimes when you take the initiative to talk to each other, you may ignore you, but when you ignore her, she will feel extremely uncomfortable. . She has been held up in the sky, and now suddenly someone dragged her down and kicked her body, she was really disgusted by the temptation of Xiao Meijiu, but at the same time she had an indescribable special feeling.


    "Well, just curious ..."


    auzw.com Yu Xiaomei Jiu comforted herself, and glanced gloomily at the same time, seeing that this guy completely ignored his words, the spiritual power in the body burst out.


    "Boom boom."


    A hurricane-like spiritual power swept through the audience, and the concert was already full of distractions. At the moment, it was even more unbearable and messy. It was like the second-hand furniture market. The seats were full of visible cracks.


    "������������"


    Immediately after that, the pleasant singing sounded suddenly, this clear and pleasant sound was very warm and warm, like the first sun in the winter, people couldn''t help but want to relax and enjoy it.


    "This little girl didn''t accept her lessons. She taught her before. Is it so short that the scars forget the pain?"


    Frosty''s brow twisted into a ball, and I clearly felt that a special spiritual force was hitting my mind, trying to control my thinking.


    It''s just that the dust-free mental power is too strong. This weak spiritual power has little impact on him, and even has no effect at all, and can cope with it calmly.


    "Let''s leave for a while."


    Dust shook her head. If it wasn''t necessary, she would not be willing to bully a girl. Although there are countless killings, Dust still has its own principles. As long as you seduce Xiao Meijiuken and listen to something interesting, Dust does not mind letting her go But now it seems that his kindness has been ignored by the other party.


    "So far today, I will take you to other places to play in the future." Dustless eyes looked at Wuhe Qinli and others, just when they used the overlord color and domineering clearance, they did not target them.


    However, Wuhe Qinli and others did not respond to the dust-free, but looked at Yu Xiaomei Jiu with an empty eye, her cheeks blanked.


    Seeing that Wuhe Qinli and others ignored them, looked at several people with a clear eye, saw the girls stood still, and looked at Yu Xiao Mei Ji in unison, with a very religious expression, and his face suddenly gloomed.


    "You use your own ability to control Shixiang them?" Wuchen clenched his fists suddenly, his heart was hazy. He didn''t like anger, but some people always liked to die.


    "Giggle, your gloomy cheek is wonderful, the most wonderful expression I have ever seen in my life."


    After hearing the words, seduced Xiaomei Jiujiao laughed loudly, and the clear and pleasant voice naturally evolved into musical notes, which are very pleasant and fascinating. People who are not steadfast in will will fall for a little carelessness.


    "is it?"


    Looking at Yu Xiaomei Ji dustlessly, his eyes shot cold suffocation, "Maybe it''s really wonderful, but ... the cost of seeing this cheek is very heavy."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2143： Torture you well [second more]

    "is it?"


    Looking at Yu Xiaomei Ji dustlessly, his eyes shot cold suffocation, "Maybe it''s really wonderful, but ... the cost of seeing this cheek is very heavy."


    These words fell, and the scene suddenly became extremely depressive, filled with the depressive breath of killing, and unknowingly, breathing became extremely difficult. The dusty and silent eyes were exposed with fierce eyes, and the stern eyes looked at the seduction night imperiously. Beauty nine.


    To a certain extent, Yu Xiaomei Jiu has really touched the dust-free inverse scale. The person who hates this kind of threat most in his life must not be bypassed easily, no matter who it is!


    "Well, anyone can speak wildly, don''t think I''m afraid of you."


    Mei Xiaojiu looked at Dust completely without fear, perhaps because of her anger, her proud career line swayed unceasingly, the thrilling arc was loud and exciting, but the scene was cold at this moment Extremely, no one appreciates it.


    Although Yu Xiaomei was opposite to Dust-Free, her eyes were obviously dodging, she was obviously lacking in energy, and she was very afraid of dust-free strength. After all, she had suffered a lot of losses before, and her heart inevitably left a shadow.


    "Give me all, don''t save it, and kick this kid to the death, I don''t believe he dares to fight back."


    It''s not nonsense, she swayed Xiao Mei Jiu Su''s hand gently, and Shixiang and others under control trembled, and then emptied toward the dustless person.


    "Well."


    All the beautiful figures rushed forward and scrambled from all directions.


    "These people are your friends, I don''t believe you can succeed." Yu Xiaomei Ji smiled lightly. Although Dust-free feels cold, she knows that Dust-free comes from her heart and cares for Shika. People, being able to accompany them to see their concert shows everything.


    Therefore, Yuxiao Meijiu can conclude that dust-free will never hurt Shixiang and others, so they can only stand by their hands.


    "Do you think you can beat me by relying on them? The idea is too naive."


    The mocking tone rang through my ears, and she seduced Xiao Mei and looked at it after she was ninety-one.


    "The teeth are sharp and sharp, it''s a man, and you kill them all for me."


    Jiu Xiaomei Jiu said with a complexion, and she was particularly upset. She has always been the daughter of heaven. Now Dust has dared to laugh at herself, with a terrible attitude, and her self-esteem continues to shatter!


    "Am I a man, do you need to try it? Or did you see it?" Wu Chen asked with a mock face: "You have noses and eyes, and you are barely in shape. If you want to have an endless night with me, It''s not impossible to just scratch my head and ask me. In short, I have always been very generous. "


    "You **** will die!"


    auzw.com Yu Xiaomei nine almost spit blood, this **** is too speechless, who has no nose and no eyes? These words may sound boastful, but they are actually worse than abusive. Moreover, this **** is so inadequate that there are too many people who want to get into it, and there are thousands of people waiting in line to get in the dust, but this abominable **** has made himself scratch his head and begged him to lure Xiao Meijiu. Already.


    At the same time, Shixiang and others also overtook it.


    "Boom boom."


    There is a large-scale force fluctuation in the dust-free body, almost substantive, one wave after another, endless, the scene is very depressing and shocking, the people suppressed by the high-density power can''t breathe, there is no doubt that there is no dust-free Plan to stay together.


    "Sixty-one sixty-six rods are light prison."


    Gently point his finger at Shixiang and others, several golden light bands came from around, and easily fixed a few people, standing still, even if it was close to the dust-free, it was also difficult to move. It''s hard to get halfway forward.


    "This is ... is there a mistake, it''s so simple to subdue a group of elves? Isn''t it water?"


    Jiu Mei Mei Ji looked at the scene dullly and frowned subconsciously. She also hoped that Shixiang and others would make things difficult and unpredictable. Whoever expected such a blow would be easily solved in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s you next ... since you like to die, I can''t let you die anymore, and experience what it means to be unable to survive, not to die."


    Eyes fell on Yu Xiaomei Jiu again, dustlessly walked over slowly, and without taking a small step, Yu Xiaomei Jiu''s heart would be a little heavy, and there was a crystal of sweat on her hair. This feeling of weakness.


    Dust-free strength is obvious to all, she really does not have much confidence to defeat Dust-free.


    "Did you just give up?"


    Seductive Xiao Meijiu''s exquisite beauty eyes stared at the dustlessness coming slowly, and she couldn''t help but snored and lowered her head? Or bow to a man who scorned and insulted him three or four times? It would be better to kill her with a stab, and seeing Wu Chen''s cheek lure Xiao Meijiu is extremely depressed.


    "Boom boom."


    Although the strength is not as good as the dust, there is a surging spiritual force in the body of the nightmare Jiu Jiu. The endless ocean is like a sea. There is no limit at all. There is no doubt that the nightmare of the nightmare has been cut out. The offense is secret, she knows that she will definitely be tortured by this guy after being caught alive.


    Miyuki Miyuki hates men very much, she is very proud, and she is full of queen. How can she tolerate herself as a dustless captive? Absolutely not allowed!


    "Struggling to death? Well, whether it''s elves or humans, this is an instinct. When facing danger, it is absolutely impossible to bow your head and give up."


    When she noticed the spiritual power fluctuations in Xiao Meijiu''s body, she smiled, and walked.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2144： Absolute suppression [first more]

    "Don''t come over, or the fish will die!"


    Miyuki Miyuki threatened that she had already experienced spiritual fluctuations, and she took out all her strengths, but she still couldn''t stop the dust-free pace. Her cheeks were extremely relaxed, like a leisurely stroll through the clouds, without the slightest resistance, light Come over lightly.


    "Oh, I said it before, don''t look at yourself, but you still want to break the fish net with me at your level? Innocent little girl. The fish will die, but the net will not break."


    Dustlessly said, and glanced at the embarrassing Miyuki Jiu, and said coldly, "I said before that you will pay a heavy price, start now."


    "Well."


    The words fell, and Dustless disappeared like a ghost.


    "Hell, how could a human being have such a fast speed ?!"


    Mei Xiaojiu opened her eyes wide and looked around for dust-free traces, trying to capture dust-free figures, but sadly, even though her eyes were sore and tingling, no dust-free traces were found.


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp sound suddenly spread and opened, and the strange numbness instantly swept through the whole body, tempting Xiaomei Jiu''s face was ashamed and red, turning her head angrily and staring at the dust, growling: "How dare you dare to hit my fart * shares ?!"


    "Smelly gangsters, scum, scum, and you are a waste of human resources. If I were you, I would find a place where no one hangs." Quickly, the temptations of the seduced beauty Mei Jiu were opposite.


    "Hey, you can just keep talking, I''ll just do it." The voice dropped, and Dustless smiled at Mei Xiaomei.


    "You bastard!"


    Xiao Meiji was furious, followed by her thin lips, and a pleasant singing voice came out of her throat, which was fascinating.


    "Boom boom."


    However, the sound of this cricket song is extremely dangerous, containing a horrible sonic attack. The moment I heard this song, the dusty mind roared, and it seemed like a time bomb was buried in the body, and it suddenly exploded and opened. .


    "Bang bang."


    The dust-free body was scattered by the sound wave, and the good body opened like a heavenly girl''s scattered flowers. However, it is intriguing that the human body has exploded, and the residue from the splash should be the bones and blood, but the light from the clean body is shining.


    And what most depresses Miu Jiu Jiu is that it is just a blink of an eye. These bright rays of splashing out gather again to fill the original incomplete places, and the dust-free body is repaired again in an instant.


    "Abominable, what the **** is this **** stinky boy, and why has such an unheard of ability? A stinky hooligan." Looking at the original dustlessness, tempting Xiaomei to be stomped, her speech was full of sour And vinegar meaning, so good against the sky, how good it is!


    "I don''t have any brains at all." Wuchen sighed, pitying: "I told you before, I am a flash man who has eaten sparkling fruits. All physics does not work, as you can see, Even if you hit me by luck, it won''t help you in the slightest. It will be repaired without limit. "


    "you..."


    auzw.com


    Xiaomei Jiuqi didn''t make it out, and the lazy tone of dustlessness seemed to mock her fragility. The volcano suddenly erupted, "Are you very capable? If you are a man, you will be upright with me Try it! "


    Miyuki Yuji muttered her mouth, her expression of breath was unique, Wei''an''s career line was dangling, and she almost broke through her dress and jumped out.


    "Mumbling."


    Seeing this scene, even if the dust-free temperament is not known, he immediately said: "Some people are particularly noticeable when they are really angry, but ..."


    "Still the same, am I a man? Why don''t you take off your clothes and try?" With a smile on her cheek, Dushen''s cheek is utterly extreme, so cheeky, it''s very calm.


    "You, you''re shameless!" Yu Xiaomei''s big momentary shout, Bai Xue''s face was full of sick redness, and her skin was too thin compared to Wuchen.


    "Vulnerable."


    Gently glancing at Miyuki Jiu, Dustless turned into a streamer again, and detoured behind Miyuki Miyuki at lightning speed, and the big hand raised again fell down.


    "Snapped!"


    It''s the same crisp sound as before, wandering to the silent concert venue, it will last for a long time, accompanied by a fragrant wind quietly spreading to every corner.


    "Ahhh, bastard, I''m going to die with you!"


    Miyuki Miyuki was a stunner, and after a few seconds of dumbfounding, the whole person went violently, snarling with a throat, without the slightest lady fan, like a wronged servant, the exhibition of rough sexuality is no doubt With a dusty slap fan.


    As we all know, Seduction Xiaomei Jiu is an out-of-the-ordinary lily. A man is a cockroach in her eyes. She would be disgusting to say a word. Now she is humiliated by dustlessly, and she hits the fart twice back and forth, even if it is a clay figure. There is also a three-point muddy nature, not to mention hating the nightmare of a man.


    "boom."


    A seemingly ordinary slap, but it contains immense energy fluctuations. Under resentment, the spiritual power of tempting Xiaomei Jiu covered all of her palms. If an ordinary person was caught in the fan, she would definitely die on the spot. At this moment, she was really murderous.


    "boom."


    With such a dangerous slap, his frontal hit was dust-free, and his body trembled a little. This time, he did not even use the elemental ability of the demon fruit.


    "This **** ..."


    After a moment''s snoring, Yu Xiaomei''s face turned green, and she cursed, "What the **** did the **** do? Why is the skin as hard as a diamond? I didn''t even take a slap."


    A slap hit Dustless, nothing at all, but it was a tremor that seduced Xiao Meijiu''s arm by the rebounding force, and the entire arm softened and was easily grasped by Dustless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2145： Yu Ji Mei Jiu yielded [second more]

    "Let me go, bastard!"


    Caught by Wu Chen, Yu Xiaomei almost spit out, her skin was full of goosebumps, her face was full of shame. No way, she just hates men so much, it''s like an instinct. She was good by herself, but suddenly she was grabbed by the dust, and she somehow wanted to vomit.


    "Did I not say that, you will pay a heavy price."


    Gently glanced at Miu Jiu Jiu, and said in a dustless tone, "It provokes me and does not leave you with a terrible memory. How can I mix in the future? You must live in my shadow for life . "


    "You, what do you want ?!"


    Staring at the dustlessly, at this moment, in the eyes of Yu Xiaomei Jiu, this handsome little face is terrible, even worse than the devil!


    "How? It''s simple."


    Dustlessly staring at the panic-inducing Miyuki Jiu, she chuckled: "You dare to control my people, it is better to do so, from now on, you will be my shadow."


    "Shadow?" Wen Yan said that Xiao Xiaojiu''s small face was frozen, staring blankly, and wondering what this guy meant.


    "The so-called shadow naturally follows the shadow, in other words, from now on, you are my slave ..."


    Dustlessness prolonged the tone, while quietly observing the changes of Seduction Xiao Meijiu.


    "Boom boom."


    Suddenly Xiao Meijiu''s body suddenly burst into a powerful spiritual power. She saw her biting her silver teeth and tried her best to endure her anger.


    "Let me be your maid? Why don''t you die ?!"


    But the sad reminder was that for a long time, she seduced Xiao Meijiu to become a ninja turtle, and in the end she didn''t suppress the flames in her heart, and an irresistible growl came out.


    "Not convinced ?!"


    Upon seeing this, the dustlessness was immediately happy. If Yu Xiaomei Jiu would bow her head, he wouldn''t mind being a gentleman. It would be okay to be fragrant and jealous. However, Yu Xiaomei Jiu was an elm head.


    "Snapped!"


    It was another impolite slap to fall, and the beauty of tempting Xiao Meijiu as a woman was a bright red slap seal.


    "Damn..."


    Yan Mimei''s painful grin grinned, and there were tears swirling deep in the corners of her eyes. Her eyes looked at the dust in anger, and the tears that were about to grab her eyes were sucked in by Miyuki Miku. Rubbing the fart * stock, slap in the face by Dustlessly, it was really painful.


    "Kill me if you have a seed, what a skill to humiliate a girl." Yu Xiaomei said in a low tone, her teeth were almost bitten.


    "Kill you? That''s too kind."


    Wu Chen laughed abruptly, as cheap as he could be, at least in the eyes of Yu Xiaomei.


    "Grumbling." Looking at the dusty face with a smirk, she seduced Xiao Meijiu a little in her heart, her mood was extremely high, and she had a bad hunch.


    "Since you don''t know anything, then I will"


    Staring at the noble dress of Jiu Xiaomei, he smiled cleanly, the expression was more insignificant, the expression was more insignificant, and the incarnation of a color * magic reincarnated, a pair of big hands grabbed the past.


    auzw.com "click!"


    The delicate dress was torn apart by the dustlessly, exposing the white skin, and the beauty Suddenly felt chilly at once. Looking down, her self-defeating career line was exposed to the dustless eyes.


    "Stinking rogue!"


    Sudden Xiaomei''s anger was slapped in the past.


    "boom."


    Dusty easily blocked the weak arm, and then his face became cold, and the other hand hit it politely.


    "Snapped!"


    The majestic career line suddenly shook, and the painful seducer Xiaojiu burst into tears. At the same time, her body was like an electric shock. Her whole strength was exhausted, and the whole person fell down softly. In arms.


    "Ah, you are such a female hooligan, you say that you hate men, and now you are taking the initiative to embrace them. Please, Ms. Xiao Meijiu, you can''t hold back a little? I''m sorry."


    Dusty blinked her eyes, her expression embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "You, you, you insidious villain."


    Jiu Xiaomei''s face turned green. Of course she wanted to say goodbye to Wu Chen, but the slap just now had an inexplicable power that drained all her strength, and the whole person was weak and soft. Arms.


    "What''s going on, why are you suddenly out of energy?"


    Jiu Xiaomei''s eyes were blurred, and the whole person fluttered, falling in the dustless arms, anxious to find a place to dig into, and her face was lost to the uncle''s home.


    "However, this guy smells good."


    Breathing inadvertently, the subtle and delicate fragrance, flowing into the ears and noses along the dust-free body, is very light, minimal, but real, and wants to be a poppy, fascinating and sinking. It is the first time to seduce Xiao Meijiu. I heard that the smell of a man will smell so good.


    "No wonder the girls obey him."


    The group of girls in Seduction Xiaomei''s mouth was naturally the night sword **** Shixiang and others. Their power was sealed without dust and their strength was extremely fragile. They were controlled unconsciously just now.


    "Miss Xiao Meijiu, don''t delay your time. What are your options? Do you want to be my maid or want me to be thrown on the street? Don''t you hate men? I will take off all your clothes and throw you Throw it in the men''s pile. "


    Showing a scary expression, dustlessly scared the girl.


    "You, are you serious ?!"


    Xiao Mei was horrified and looked at Dustlessly, but she finally felt good about Dustlessness and disappeared without a trace.


    "You woman is so embarrassing. If you don''t agree with my conditions, I will throw you into the man''s pile and live with a group of cockroaches. This kind of fresh experience you have never had before, you need to try?


    Wu Chen said seriously, in fact, he only intentionally scared and seduced Xiao Meijiu.


    "I, I promise you, and will be your servant ever since."


    As soon as she gritted her teeth and seduced Xiao Meijiu to yield to the dust-free condition, she dared not gamble. In case dust-free really did that, she would be dead in this life!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2146： Double Happiness [3rd]

    "I, I promise you, and will be your servant ever since."


    As soon as she gritted her teeth and seduced Xiao Meijiu to yield to the dust-free condition, she dared not gamble. In case dust-free really did that, she would be dead in this life!


    Suddenly promised clean conditions, Yu Xiaomei''s eyes were empty and dark, as if the soul had been taken away, and the whole person became a walking dead.


    "��������"


    His eyes were stunned and looked at Wu Chen, and Yu Xiaomei Jiu gradually recovered her strength, freeing herself from Chen Qing''s arms, staring at this handsome cheek, imaginatively, without predicting, One day he would be proud of a man''s head.


    Even now, Yu Xiaomei Jiu still feels like a cloud in the mist, as if everything is still an illusion, but the tingling sensation from the fart * shares tells Yu Xiaomei Jiu that this is not a dream, and repentance is useless , Dustless will revenge her more fiercely.


    "Stupidly standing still, give me the ability to control Shixiang''s control quickly. Really, the response is really slow. It''s like a piece of wood." Seeing Yu Xiaomei looking at herself in a daze, dustless and angry Yelled.


    "You ... Okay, I put up with it, you count!"


    I took a deep breath, resisted the urge to vomit blood, and seduced Xiao Meijiu to unlock the ability to target the night sword **** Shixiang and others. I just hoped to send away the plague **** as soon as possible, and dustlessly stood here for a while to lure Xiao Meijiu felt heart-broken and couldn''t breathe.


    "Just now ... what did we do?"


    "Strange, why am I here?"


    "I seem to remember that an extremely powerful energy had invaded my mind before, and what happened after that, I can''t remember ..."


    The eyes of the women resumed their glory, seeing the band of light that bound them, and they talked in confusion, and at the same time they looked at Dustlessness and the beauty of the night.


    "It seems successful ..."


    Cun Yu Lingyin smiled slightly, looked intently, and saw Yu Xiaomei Jiu standing next to Dustless. Although it was a ugly face, she was sure that Wujing successfully won Yuye Meijiu, otherwise this The little girl broke out early, and Mei Xiaojiu kept a distance from the man, and now it kept a short distance of one or two meters from Dustless.


    "However, it is strange that the index of favorability is successful if she wins the nightmare Jiu Jiu Jiu ..."


    At the same time, Cun Yu Lingyin collected new information��Yan Xiaomei Jiu ��s favorability for dust-free, but what made Cunyu Lingyin ��s eye-catching eyebrow is that Dust did n��t win Jiyue Meiji. An arrogant girl likes dustlessly 0


    "It is indeed dust-free, and it is extraordinary and terrific." Seeing the obedient obedient, but it is ten million unpleasant lure night beauty, Village Yu Lingyin can only give thumbs up.


    auzw.com "Everyone is all right? Today''s farce is over now, let''s go home together." Walking to Wuheqinli and others, Wu Chen also felt tired for a while, and dealt with it. Enemies can crush each other, but they cannot deal with disobedient stubborn women, but Dust has a lot of brain cells dead for this.


    "Cut, you kiss me and look like me, it feels like living quickly and tired?" Wuhe complained, the tone of resentment was like a little sorrow woman, and she looked cleanly at Wuheqin. At one glance, she felt uncomfortable with her resentful eyes.


    "Kiss me with this guy?" Waiting for the dustless talk, Yumei Jiu could not help but jumped out, "Then kill me!"


    "Good." Wu Chen also nodded, thinking without thinking, "Who would kiss me like this tigress? Better to sleep better."


    "you!"


    I heard that Jiu Jiu Ji twitched her mouth and thought about it. She picked it up and smashed it. Fortunately, there was a **** who avoided it, otherwise her head would be broken.


    "Is this **** really true? Is it so important to kiss me and my wife, it is not as important as he sleeps? Is this **** a man, or does he have a problem with his sexual orientation?" Yu Xiaomei Ji cursed, cursing Dustlessly A hundred times.


    "Let''s go back."


    When the voice dropped, Dustless took the lead to leave the dark concert venue and bathe in the warm sun again. I felt refreshed, and the cells in the body seemed to be alive.


    Wuhe Qinli and others followed behind Dustless. Several sons-in-law kept non-stop, causing Dustless white eyes and taking the lead to leave alone.


    "this is..."


    However, before waiting for Dustless to walk, there was a special news in Dustless''s mind.


    "Well, Shizaki Kuangsan, the sick girl, can''t stand it anymore? It looks like I''m going to bow my head."


    The dustless look was slightly proud. For a while, Shizaki Kuangsan has been trapped in the "Divine Prestige" space, living alone in a world, extremely desolate, no one talks to her, no one chats with her, the whole different space, She is alone, but it is worth mentioning that in addition to Shizaki Kuangsan himself, Wuchen also left a shadow clone for observing the movement of Shizaki Kuangsan. The news just now came from the shadow avatar. Shizaki could not stand it, and the whole person was almost collapsed.


    "Yu Xiaomei Jiu was obedient, and Shizaki Kuangsan also ceased. Both of these tricky opponents seemed to have bowed their heads. It was a double happiness."


    Dustless speeded up the pace, returned home as soon as possible, and then returned home to release Shizaki Kanzaki. By the way, he kissed her and sealed her power. Frankly, she sealed the power of Shizaki Kanzaki. Dustless can also use Shizaki. Kuangsan''s ability, the ability to "engrave the emperor", is actually quite concerned.


    Such a powerful ability can even go back to the past.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2147： Sad reminder of Tokizaki Madness [fourth more]

    In the home of Wuheqin.


    Thinking of Shizaki Kuangsan ��s unpleasant face, but having to bow his cheek, there is no joy in the dustless heart. Shizaki Kanzaki is very charming and charming, as dangerous as a poppy, but it is irresistible. However, her temper is as stubborn and stubborn as Miu Jiu Jiu. She wants to conquer this barbed rose and asks herself that she does not have that extraordinary ability. After all, not everyone has the protagonist aura like Wuhe Shidao.


    Therefore, forcing them to bow their heads and be free from dust, a lot of thoughts have been lost. Now they are a little bit frowning, their hearts are inevitable and very comfortable!


    "Magic."


    The pupil started, and the void in front of Dustlessness was twisted, then rushed into it.


    The dark world is dead and there are no signs of life. The whole world is a gray one. It looks like the world is beginning to open up. Looking at it, this world is an endless high-rise building, but there is no human and life. Even the air exhaled into the lungs was suppressed and cold.


    It is undeniable that living in such a dull environment is really gloomy and long, no matter what anyone will bear, and no dust is no exception. May I ask if there is only one person in the world?


    "Buzz"


    Over the sky, there was a sudden burst of ripples, and then the young man standing against his hand stepped out of it, with a slight smile on his handsome cheek.


    In addition to trapped enemies, who is not dust-free, who can enter the "Divine Power" space?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you were looking at the ground), Dust quickly found Shizaki ��s track, and the humans and animals went harmlessly come.


    "jerk..."


    Seeing that Dustlessness came, Shizaki madly screamed in his heart. If it was not due to the gap in strength, he would definitely not mind hitting Dustlessness.


    Looking closely, Shizaki''s three eyes were dark at the moment, like a patient recovering from a serious illness. His spirit was decadent, his white cheeks were very bleak, and his entire temperament was very gloomy. All of them were blessed by the dust and detained. After so many days, Shizaki Kanzaki has been suffering from loneliness.


    "call"


    Seeing Wuchen finally appeared, Shizaki''s three eyes glowed with a strong desire to win, and Shen said, "Let me out, and I will agree to all your conditions. From now on, I can be your slave."


    "I didn''t force you, I''m very democratic." Wu Chen showed a good old man''s expression, but fell into the eyes of Shizaki Kuangsan, who was embarrassed. Are you nice? Then I am a saint!


    "But ..."


    Immediately after the dustless words, the front suddenly turned and laughed: "Since you promised to be my slave, I must not refuse, naturally I will take you homeless poor man, so ah, from now on ... you It ��s my person. If I let you go east, you have to go all the way to the end of the world. Even if there is a sword and fire in front, you ca n��t hesitate, understand? ��


    auzw.com "What a nasty guy ..." Shizaki snorted uneasily in three hearts, but on the surface he could only helplessly promise, "I swear it is okay, it will be dust-free in the future. He is a slave, and he will not die if he breaks his oath. "


    The words fell, and Shizaki Kousan revolved around dust-free with his eyes full of spring. He looked down with sincerity, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes conveyed all the charm, which seemed to be able to promise any conditions for dust-free.


    "Let''s see you." When he glanced at Saki Kanzaki, Dustless stopped talking nonsense, and Hitomi started again.


    After a while, the void in front of the two was distorted, and a dark hole appeared. Immediately afterwards, they took Shizaki Kuangsan into it and disappeared into the "magic" world.


    "Finally back, but why ... is your house?"


    Shizaki Kanzamo took a breath of fresh air with a face full of enjoyment, and she could not express her ease and comfort. She had been mad for so long.


    "I want to ask this too ..."


    Wuheqin is like a knocked-out vinegar jar, staring at Shizaki Kuangsan, staring in a serious voice and asking: "When did it start, and there was another elf in the family, what is your relationship? Maybe it has been you A successful strategy? Wu Chen, you guys are really loving! "


    Wuheqin is nice to say, but everyone can hear a sour meaning, not to mention Wuheqin, even the night sword **** Shika and others are not satisfied looking at the dust, this guy is just a flower * Heart radish.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see that? The reaction is really slow ..."


    Tokizaki Kanzaki restored the witch''s character again, and Qingzhao approached the dust-free, and the next move surprised everyone.


    "Well."


    Between electric light and flint, Shizaki Kanzaki gently tiptoes, leaving his own lip print on the dustless face, and proudly looking at Wuheqin waiting warmly, and smiling with a pleasant smile: "This time you understand us What''s the matter? Little Miss ... I''ll be the owner from now on. "


    "Master ?! What is your relationship!"


    At this moment, not only Wuheqin was angry, but other people were also staring angrily at Shizaki Kuangsan. It was so shameless to scold her for being a fox spirit reincarnation, and the word ��master�� really made people think.


    However, more people are staring at the dust with an indignant look.


    "It''s a matter of my fart, I haven''t said anything, okay, you guys are too simple, can''t you see that? Shizaki Kuangsan apparently retaliated against me."


    Wu Chen felt innocent in the face of the gobbling eyes of all the women. Yu Guang looked at Shizaki Kuangsan, seeing her secretly proud expression, and knew that the bad chick was intentional. Wuhe Qinli and others are jars of vinegar. Shizaki Kanzaki made use of their simple thoughts. For example, the former kiss was clean, and they deliberately knocked over these jealous jars.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2148： Admiration of Eileen [First]

    Wu Chen felt innocent in the face of the gobbling eyes of all the women. Yu Guang looked at Shizaki Kuangsan, seeing her secretly proud expression, and knew that the bad chick was intentional. Wuhe Qinli and others are jars of vinegar. Shizaki Kanzaki made use of their simple thoughts. For example, the former kiss was clean, and they deliberately knocked over these jealous jars.


    Undoubtedly, Shizaki Kanzaki is very smart, winking at Dustless, frowning, and deliberately standing up a proud figure, while looking at Wuheqin provocatively, the smirking eyes clearly said: Do n��t need to envy me, You airport!


    "Don''t be complacent, you guy!"


    The angry little face in Wuheqin changed dramatically, and looked at Shizaki Kuangsan angrily, humming loudly and proudly: "I am still small now, and when I grow up in the future, my body will definitely make you feel complacent."


    However, when saying this, Wuheqin seemed to have a lack of confidence, and her heart was extremely uncertain. Who can tell clearly the future, she is just a simple quarrel, and Misaki Shizaki was so arrogant. , Intolerable!


    "I blame you guy, bring back such a broom star!"


    Staring at the dustlessly, Wuheqin put all the responsibilities on him. If this guy didn''t gossip and bring back Shizaki Kuangsan, there would not be such a bad thing.


    "It''s my shit, didn''t you let me attack the elves? Now you''ll blame me!"


    Seeing Wuhe Qin inadvertently looking at himself, Dust suddenly rolled his eyes, and at the same time looked at Shi Qi Kuang San angrily, knowing that this guy deliberately pitted himself, in order to cause anger.


    "Giggle ..."


    Shizaki Kanzaki suddenly laughed lightly, smiling as if smiling, staring at the dust as if he had found a new continent, paying no attention to the disgusting eyes of the people around him, "I seem to have discovered your weakness, and it seems to them You''re okay. "


    "��������"


    I heard that Wuchen just looked at Shizaki Kuangsan as an idiot, and was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with her. She was kissed on the cheek by Shizaki Kuangsan, but she did not seal her strength. Three pity for dustless love, getting her power is unrealistic ...


    "Shizaki Kuangsan has the same affection for you as Miyuki Nine, both of which are 0." Murakami Lingyin came over, and her shiny eyes were all puzzled, wondering: "You have adopted to suppress Miyuki Nine The means to deal with Shizaki crazy? "


    "Almost."


    Dustlessly nodded, and told all the causes of the village Yu Lingyin, including the secrets of Shizaki Kanzaki, who was imprisoned in a different space.


    "No wonder she likes you 0."


    After half a ring, the village rain made a sound of surprise, and then smiled bitterly: "To be honest, you are really a freak, obviously they are extremely annoying to you, but you use threats to threaten them all to be obedient, except for dating In addition, this can be regarded as another shortcut to conquer the elves. "


    auzw.com


    "The shortcut to fart is because I am strong." Wu Chen snorted and said in disapproval: "If one day I become weak, Shizaki Kanzano will surely kill me, unload eight pieces, and finally Whip the corpse, it is also possible to seduce Xiao Meijiu. "


    Now the reason why the two bowed their heads was because of the dust-free strength.


    "You know it yourself." Cun Yu Lingyin smirked and didn''t deny it. After all, this is a fact. If one day Shizaki Kanzaki and Miyuki Miku really have a way to clean up, he will definitely not bypass him easily.


    "However, unfortunately, they have not had the opportunity to suppress me in this life. They are destined to be obsessed with my feet and shrink my head." Staring at Shizaki with a deep look for a few moments, he was relieved and immediately lazy. Yangyang went upstairs to sleep, completely ignoring Wuhe Qinli and Shizaki Kuangsan who were tearing.


    In any case, as long as they don''t fight, it''s all up to them.


    At the same time, the other direction.


    "What a terrible guy, even that Lily Girl has been tamed? If we keep dragging on, there will be no more of us, that guy will wipe out all the elves."


    In the dem company, as the company''s high-level Aizak Repelum Wiscott, he stared down at the high-rise building outside the window. He always looked confident. He frowned deeply at this moment, his face was thick Puzzled.


    So far, he hasn''t figured out what exactly Dustless is, why he is so bad, his strength is unprecedented, even the elves have been crushed and crushed, even the most difficult night-time beauty Jiu Ji, and at the moment he is proud. Skull.


    "He is really evil ..."


    The blond beauty standing next to Eizakre Pelham Wescott is just a while ago and Dustless Eileen, who had grievances. She was quite surprised at the moment. After all, it was the most difficult lily , But still cleaned up by the dust, obediently lowered his proud head.


    Even as a hostile camp, Eileen couldn''t help admiring it.


    "You think that guy is amazing, right?"


    I do not know when it started, Ezak Repelum Wiscott suddenly stared at Eileen, the bottomless eyes filled with terrible oil.


    "No, no, that guy is all despicable and boring. Where can I compare with his adult?" Ai Lian stared uncomfortably and hurriedly denied it.


    "Anyway, don''t worry about other things. First of all, solve the princess'' problem. I remember that Dustless gave her a name called the Night Sword God Shika, right? It''s a good name, but it''s a pity."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2149： Intruder [second]

    "Anyway, don''t worry about other things. First of all, solve the princess'' problem. I remember that Dustless gave her a name called the Night Sword God Shika, right? It''s a good name, but it''s a pity."


    Eyzak Repelum Wiscott said to himself, staring deep into the distant high-rise buildings, the dull eyes suddenly abruptly towering ambitions, "If you can, it is best to call that The dustless ones also came over ... "


    "puff!"


    He heard that all the hot water that Ailian drank was sprayed out, and her face was extremely awkward.


    "What''s the problem? Or am I saying something wrong?" Frown frowns first, followed by Ayzak Repelum Wiscott said in a bad voice, very cold.


    "No, no." Aided by her embarrassment, Ai Lin quickly apologized after realizing her disability. "It''s just that my stomach has been uncomfortable recently, and I have some nausea ..."


    "Is it...?"


    Taking a deep look at Eileen, Ezakrepelum Wiscott didn''t bother to continue to struggle with this problem, but with his hands in his trouser pockets, his eyes were very long, and his clear eyes seemed to have nothing to hide he.


    "call"


    Seeing that the horrible man in this city had no abnormal shape, Ai Lian was relieved. Her current situation is that she is like a tiger and a tiger. I can''t figure out what Izhak Repelum Wiscott thinks, of course. There is also a unique pressure-fear of superiors.


    The reason why he just spit out the water just now is because Eileen thinks that Wiscott''s idea is too naive. Is it dust-free to catch it? How could it be that simple!


    It''s not bad to say that when faced with dust, Eileen has no assurance at all, let alone catch dustlessly, it ��s God ��s blessing if he can''t be caught alive!


    "Don''t ask me to deal with that dead pervert ..."


    Thinking of the dustless horror, Ai Lian shivered and couldn''t help praying. She really didn''t want to confront Dustless, she was not an opponent at all, or it was awkward to die.


    "Eileen ... I have something for you to do."


    At the same time, Wiscott suddenly turned to stare at Eileen, his eyes dazzling enough to melt people.


    "Isn''t it ... let me deal with the dustless guy?" A few twitches in the corners of her mouth, Eileen was quite resistant, but she could only bite her head and said, "Master, please say."


    "The task of dealing with the Night Sword God''s Shika and the dust-free is up to you, don''t let me down." Westcott said in a serious voice, meticulous, obviously not a joke, and finally ordered: "Remember, Be sure to catch them both! "


    "You are talking about lightness, one is an elf, one is of unbelievable strength, at least beyond the elf, and you want to catch them, do you think I am a **** ?!"


    Ai Lian uttered in her heart, helplessly, as a subordinate of Westcourt, it was her duty to clean up the dust and the elves, but the evil of the dust was too strong, and it was difficult for the strong Aileen to fight.


    "I''ll do my best." To the look of Westcote, Eileen lamented for herself, only gritted her teeth and agreed.


    "Very well, I hope you succeed!" Wescott showed a reassuring smile and handed Ai Lin an encouraging hatred. "Don''t let me down, Ai Lin ..."


    auzw.com "������������"


    Ai Lian was silent, and then nodded silently. Since there was no retreat, she could only go black. With this in mind, Ai Lian''s eyes gradually strengthened.


    Even if she knows that Wiscott has pushed herself into the fire pit, Eileen has chosen to perform the task without hesitation. After all, this is the meaning of her existence and it is time to reflect her own value.


    It was getting late, and it was gradually getting into the night. The cold wind swept across the vast earth. Today''s night was extremely bleak, and even the moon was very blurry, looming, hiding in the clouds, as if hiding from something.


    From the day to the present, Yakashi Toshika and others have been taunting each other with Shizaki Kuangsan, making each other so angry that they glared at each other when they met.


    However, Shizaki Kanzaki is Shizaki Kazusa, and it really belongs to a different type. Compared with a few female tits, they do not fall behind, and the fight is colorful, and even if there is no dust suppression during the period, several people will fight.


    "Bang, bang!"


    On a peaceful night, the sound of a violent smashing sound suddenly and loudly was extremely messy, and noisy sounds were heard.


    "It''s early in the morning. Are they still arguing? The energy of young people is very vigorous."


    Dusty got out of the bed, suddenly speechless, quarreling can last for a few hours, Yedao Shenxiang and others can be regarded as a record-setting, especially to the present, a few people have not shown signs of flameout, but it is getting worse The more intense, really admirable.


    "Forget it, just persuade."


    Dustless put on slippers. Most of the night, they could not sleep because they were noisy, and Shizaki Kanzaki''s spiritual power had not been sealed. In case of an angry rage, he did not regret what he did.


    "Well ... is it an illusion?"


    Suddenly, he turned his head and stared at the dark window, and the bright moonlight was clearly visible. Suddenly, Wu Chen felt a strange atmosphere suddenly.


    "Don''t come over, walk away, or I''ll choke you!"


    However, just a few seconds later, the screams of the night sword **** Shika screamed.


    "It''s not an illusion. Sure enough, there are intruders, so brave."


    The dust-free pace accelerated a lot, and quickly walked to the room where the night sword was fascinating. This mysterious intruder, he already guessed who it was.


    "boom."


    Opening the door and window with one foot, a familiar figure came into view.


    "Eileen, it really is you ..."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2150： You are my person [third more]

    "Discovered ?!"


    Seeing the dustless figure, Ai Lian couldn''t avoid the guilty conscience and headache. The owner of this indifferent look in front of her was too powerful. The strong one couldn''t fight it. The strong one could destroy herself at any time.


    "Dust free me, save this bad woman."


    The night sword **** Shika who was bound by Ai Lian hurriedly cried. At this moment, she was only wearing simple pajamas. The whole person was caught by Ai Lian and was difficult to move.


    "��������"


    The Night Sword God Shixiang looked at the dustlessly, very wronged.


    "Let her go, Eileen."


    Looking at Ai Lian lightly, the dustless tone was calm and calm, without the slightest anger, as if he was narrating something ordinary.


    "You guy ... pay attention to your tone, don''t talk to me with this kind of top boss tone."


    Ai Lin frowned slightly, looking at Dust quite unhappyly. This seemingly bland tone, but it contained the supreme feeling. To put it simply, you are ordering Ailian!


    "Sorry, but I ca n��t accept it. This is the order above. I just perform the task. If you do n��t want to be my enemy, quickly disappear from my eyes." Ai Lin said expressionlessly, pretending to be calm. , But the heart is extremely bitter.


    She just wanted God to take Shixiang without knowing it, but the latter resisted fiercely. Even if her strength was blocked and the noise was quite loud, she was shocked by the dust.


    "Hey, what a silly woman."


    After staring at Ai Lian for a while, Wu Chen suddenly sighed and asked, "You know you are not my opponent, and you dare to challenge me ... The person who let you execute the order obviously put you into the fire pit. Push, the most ridiculous thing is that you silly woman has accepted this kind of task ... it''s stupid and ignorant. "


    "So what, I don''t have a choice in some things." Ai Lin''s eyes were slightly dim, and to some extent, Wiscott was disguised to make himself commit suicide.


    Who makes the challenge clean is to die!


    "What a stupid woman!" Seeing Ai Lian''s stubborn appearance, Dustlessly shook her head and said solemnly, "Miss Ai Lian, let it go, you ca n��t take away the ten incense."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing that, Ailian smiled confidently, suddenly locked Shixiang''s throat, "No dust, I know you are great, but if you don''t want this girl to disappear, you will give me the way!"


    "In other words, are you threatening me?" The pupils narrowed suddenly, and the unknown light was beating in the dustless eyes. "Since you threaten me, then don''t blame my spoiler."


    "Well."


    The words fell, and Yin''s body suddenly disappeared, and only a dazzling flash could be seen.


    auzw.com "Abominable guy."


    Seeing this, Ailian''s mouth twitched wildly, and saw that Dustless had lost his trace. The whole room just left the light of the sky, and immediately grasped the night sword **** Shixiang, meticulously gazing at the changes around.


    Sometimes looking at the back, sometimes looking at the left and right, the suspicious look is quite funny, it is difficult to imagine that this is the world''s first magician.


    "What ability is it ..."


    After feeling the half-sound carefully, Ai Lian''s complexion suddenly changed, and it was certain that there was no dust in this room, but the strange thing was that no one was visible except the sky.


    It''s like, the enemy is in front of you, but you can''t find him!


    "Is the world''s number one magician? Although you''re poor, but your instinct as a woman deserves praise."


    The faint ripples splattered in the void, followed by the dustless and cold tone, as Eileen guessed and felt, and Dust was in this room at the moment, but there was nothing she could do but Eileen could not capture the dustless entity.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, come out if it''s a man!" Aileen sighed coldly, trying to anger him with anger, "You are definitely the most timid man I''ve ever seen, so useless!"


    "Hey"


    Unexpectedly, instead of being angry, she laughed strangely. "These words, Mei Xiaojiu told me, she asked me if I was a man, and my answer is ... you need to experience it yourself Am I a man? How about you now, Eileen? "


    "You are shameless!"


    I heard that Ai Lian ��s face suddenly turned red. I did not expect that Wu Chen usually looks like a very rude and elegant person. At this moment, she will change her color. * The magic reincarnation. The meaning of these words is that she needs to use her own The body proves that Dust Free is not a man!


    "Although I kill countless people, but I also have a limit. Those women who are obedient and knowledgeable, I don''t mind being fragrant and loving, but if you are blindly ignorant, don''t blame my spoiler."


    The space in the room flickered, followed by a dust-free sound.


    "Can it be?"


    Carefully looking at the floating light, Ailian guessed: "Are these photons just dustless? Damn, how do I attack him? There is no entity, the guy from Westcourt really let me die! "


    Although the enemy is close at hand, he has no body. How can he fight?


    "It''s better, Eileen ... you take refuge in me and go and kill the man who arrested Shixiang and you will be my man ever since"


    With a smirk and a clean smile, Wuchen encouraged: "You know in your heart that Wiscott is just a simple human being. There is nothing worthy of your pursuit. If you trust me, your future will be bright and you can see To a larger world. "


    Anyway, the space in the system is large, and one more Ai Lin can also afford to be clean.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2151： I can only hit you. [First]

    "Rely on you ?!"


    Hearing that Ai Lin''s eyes flashed a bright light, as fast as lightning, less than a second before and after the disappearance, fleeting.


    "Sure enough, I said that as long as she is motivated, as long as she has ambition, you can see my special place. It is only a matter of interest to trust me."


    Even though the light in Ai Lian''s eyes was fleeting, dust-free was also clear, and now I knew that Ai Lian was tempted, but it was normal to think about it, Vescott was just a personal person, no matter what he had in the future What a great achievement has been fixed.


    On the other hand, there is no dust, mysterious origins, incomparable strength, obviously more promising.


    Secondly, Vescoot challenged Eileen to be dust-free, knowing it was a crushed ending, but she was sent to death, and Eileen had already created some resistance in her heart.


    "Yes, just trust me. Good birds choose good woods for their habitat. Choose your own." The dust-free mouth is like eating honey, and it is very moving and bewildering. "Wishcott can give you, I can also give You, what he can''t give you, I can give you the same. "


    "Why do I believe you ?!"


    Although a little tempted, Ai Lian was still a little bit embarrassed. Dustless, this is the white wolf who wants to empty gloves, and just writes a blank check to fool yourself.


    "Why? Just this!" A disdainful glance at Ailian, and Fist clenched his fists, Yang said, "It''s just that I am better than you, that''s all."


    "Myth, in the final analysis, I still killed Wescott!" Ai Leng snorted coldly, grasping the night sword **** Shixiang, as the enemy looked at the dust.


    "Bad woman, there is no need to lie to you without dust." Yedao Shenxiang also took the opportunity to speak, and said seriously: "At first, it was dustless that took me in. He was nice to me, there was no need to lie to you, and no reason. . "


    The past bitterly echoed in my mind, and I accompany the night sword **** Shixiang to shopping, dating, watching movies, especially buying various foods for myself.


    "That''s too stupid, too simple. Don''t treat everyone as if you were eating." Ai Lian looked at Shixiang incredulously, and Dust just conquered the night sword **** Shika with only gourmet cuisine, only It shows that she is too simple and too tasty!


    "Wasted me a long time, you still don''t understand ..." I found that Eileen still guarded herself, the softness of her dust-free face gradually converged, "Since you are not obedient, you can only use your strength to trample you down."


    "Well."


    When the voice fell, the sharp breaking sound rang through the entire house. For a moment, the Night Sword was incredibly invaded by the sun. The bright light was extremely dazzling, countless rays converged, and it glowed hot.


    "So dazzling!"


    Ailian closed her eyes quickly, looking at the wiper for a second, her eyes would be blinded.


    "��������"


    At the moment when Ai Lian closed her eyes, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, pushing Ai Lian''s arm directly, grabbing the night sword **** Shixiang.


    "Damn!"


    When she noticed that her hands were empty, Yedao Shenxiang was snatched away by Dustlessly. Alliann suddenly lowered her head and yelled. She opened her eyes suddenly, resisted the discomfort of her eyes, her eyes locked on the dustlessness near her, It was just a momentary effort, and the ast member ��s equipment and equipment emerged from the body. The devices were different from those in the sun and the kite origami, and he also held a sharp laser sword in his hand.


    auzw.com "rare display device ..."


    Staring at the momentum, staring at her love lotus uncleanly, Wuchen smiled indifferently: "But if you think this scrap copper and iron can deal with me, it only shows that you are too naive."


    "Scrap copper and iron?"


    It was said that Ai Lian''s face turned black, and she was not badly hit by the words of dustlessness. The display device she controlled and the display device controlled by ast members were very different, more powerful, and more in the field of design. Too much more advanced than the kite origami.


    But at this moment it turned into scrap copper and iron in a clean mouth, which is a naked slander and disdain!


    "You will regret this!"


    The face changed drastically, and Ai Lian came across with a laser sword. The speed was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, the laser sword held by Ai Lian broke into a clean head.


    "Well."


    Suddenly the whole person was immediately divided into two, easily split with a sword.


    "Is this disgusting ability again, isn''t it flawed?"


    Witnessing that Dustless was killed in seconds, Ai Lian was not at all happy, but was split into two parts of Dustless, but it turned into a shining photon, and then perfectly recovered again as before.


    "You are too weak." Wu Chen said softly, with a very light tone, but falling in the ear of Ai Lian was as heavy as Mount Tai, taunting himself as a frog at the bottom of the well.


    "Oh!"


    Under the anger''s heart, Ai Lian once again waved his sword to dust.


    "Oh!"


    This time, Dustless apparently did not want to continue playing with Ai Lian. Seeing the split lightsaber, Dan Ding reached out and grabbed it. The big hand was slashed by a laser sword, as if it had hit steel. The sparks are fleeting.


    "Why is this guy''s hands so hard?"


    Ai Lian stared at Wu Chen in amazement, staring at the fair right hand, Yun Danfeng holding the laser sword lightly, without any problems.


    "Kakaka"


    The dust-free, slightly-powered, laser sword held by the hand suddenly appeared cracks visible to the naked eye, spreading to the entire sword body at a very fast speed.


    "How strong is this dead metamorphosis to crush my arms empty-handed ?!"


    Ai Lin looked at Dustlessly with dementia, her eyes looked as if she were treating a monster.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2152： Ailian bowed her head [second more]

    What a shocking force, Aileen dementia, crushed her laser sword with pure power? It''s like a monster with unlimited potential.


    And the most striking thing is that when I saw the dust-free face, the color was unchanged. On the cheek, I clearly wrote the following handwriting: I didn''t use my full strength!


    "Do you feel strong?"


    Seeing Ai Lian''s incredible horror, Duchen laughed, and said a word that was extremely blown to Ai Lian, "Maybe I can tell you directly that among the enemies that confront me, you are definitely the weakest group."


    "You ... don''t be too blind!"


    There was a wave of anger in Ai Lian''s pretty face, and she always felt that Dustless was ridiculing herself by changing the law. Are you strong? Why is my mind so small? !!


    "��������" Wulian stared straight at Ai Lian. If she knew what she thought, she would feel innocent, and to be honest, she would be considered small-minded.


    "It''s not that easy to win me ..."


    Looking a little at the dust, Ailian''s body gradually appeared transparent powdery light, followed by the green protective cover, suddenly covering Ailian''s body, the whole person was isolated from the outside world, and was in a special field.


    Wrapped in this mysterious protective cover, Ai Lian was more at ease, with a faint smile on her face, "At least you will not admit defeat until you have broken through my random field!"


    "Random field?" Wu Chen heard a careful look at the rain cover. After half a ring, he said dismissively, "It''s just a piece of paper-like defense. You have to get an elegant name-random field. It''s disgusting! It''s just a piece of waste paper that''s just a touch, arty and vulgar. "


    "You **** pay attention to your wording!"


    Ai Lin looked frantically at Dust, almost fell over by these words, and broke the paper-like defense? It ��s just a ghost, Ailian ��s phenomenon installation level is higher than that of ast. There is no doubt that the so-called ��random field�� is also necessarily more powerful. Now it is called dust-free defense by Dustless. Not angry? This stinky man really looks down on others.


    "Why not ... how about we make a bet?"


    Looking at Wu Chen deeply, Ailian said in a deep voice: "If you defeat this random field with one stroke, then I will be your person. Conversely, if you cannot defeat my defense, you and me The night sword **** Shika must follow me! "


    "Ha ?!" I heard, and then I looked at Ai Lian with an idiot expression, then despised: "Stupid girl, you are too worthy of yourself, can you just like us alone? Are you? God reincarnation, is it so valuable? "


    "I ..." Ai Lian was so embarrassed that she suddenly remembered her situation. Now whether she can leave without any problems alive is not a problem, let alone talk about conditions with Wu Chen here.


    "But I promise you that, anyway, the end result is the same, don''t delay time."


    auzw.com


    After a few moments of silence, Wu Chen suddenly agreed to Ai Lian''s conditions. "Anyway, you will lose nothing, from then on, you will be my slave, Miss Ai Lian, oh no, you should change your name, Ai Lian servant."


    "You ... less nonsense, now that you have agreed to the bet, let''s do it!" Ailian''s mouth twitched wildly, the dustless words were always so harsh and harsh, this guy''s mouth-kung seems to be more powerful than strength.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ai Lian''s voice fell, the "free area" sent a silent bang, and then the sound of "Kakaka" spread out.


    "This is ... how is it possible!"


    Hearing this crisp and crackling sound, Ai Lian raised a huge sense of badness in her heart, and suddenly looked up, only to see the seemingly solid emerald air hood-"the random field", there were finger seams Crack.


    "Just a joke, it''s just a fist that looks like it can''t help but how can it break the random field? How powerful is this? Is it really Godzilla in the animation disguised as a human?"


    Ai Lian covered Sakura * Tao Xiao * ''s mouth with her hands, her face shock was hard to conceal, and the dust-free tricks did not have the slightest gorgeousness, but just a simple punch.


    But weirdly, the "random field", called invincible defense, collapsed instantly. It must be understood that even if it is the "arbitrary field" owned by the ast member''s manifestation device, the elves cannot be blown apart. Besides, the complexity of this equipment is far more than the manifestation device used by the ast member. It''s not a grade.


    But the evil one is that Wuchen still smashed with a punch!


    "boom!"


    In the end, the "random field" completely disintegrated and collapsed into countless glass-like fragments. All of Ai Lian was exposed to dust-free sight again. Her expression was dull and numb, she was shocked and lost her eyes, her eyes were just straight Looking at Wuchen, he seemed to want to see his origin.


    "What more is going on, now you''re my slave, right? Find out who you are. Is it a servant to look at your master like this without a shit?"


    A clean and cold sentence made Aileen goosebumps straight up, remembering the previous bet and regretted it, staring at Wuchen''s cheeky cheek, even though she was very upset, she could only bear it down and sighed finally With a breath, lowered the proud head, looked at Dust with a flattering voice.


    "Master, tell me what you want me to do."


    There was no way for Aileen to resist, and she lost after losing. Since then she has become a dustless servant.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2153： Quilted routine [first more]

    "That''s good."


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen smiled with great relief, and was quite satisfied. Conquering a woman is nothing. It is true to conquer a woman who hates herself.


    "Try it first if you can use it easily. It will save you time to lift yourself up and hit your feet. It would be a tragedy if it was against me."


    Dustlessly, touching her chin, she turned her head around the circle twice, and her face flashed a joke.


    "You ... no, master, what do you tell me to do?"


    Ai Lian''s tone was full of respectful inquiries. Yu Guang secretly looked at Dustlessly in the corner of her eyes, and she was quite frightened, especially if she captured the dustless cheek with a smirk, her feeling became even more disturbed.


    "Courage is not small, you dare to look at me secretly, do you know the guilt?" After a few moments of silence, the dustless tone of sin was extremely bad.


    "Sinful at looking at you?"


    Ai Lian was extremely speechless, her face was reddish, and it was quite embarrassing to find that she had been found secretly, but she was annoyed that she was guilty of looking at dustlessness. She even moved her hands just now. Dead man?


    "Eileen ... please ask for blessing."


    The look of the Night Sword God Shika is also very strange. He stared at the dustlessness and turned around, seeing the bad smile in the corner of his mouth, and immediately knew that he was going to heal Ai Lian.


    "Maybe just try me deliberately, wondering if I''m faithful, as long as I''m more knowledgeable, it will be fine."


    After thinking about it, Ai Lian was relieved. In this case, as long as you lower your posture, you must be wrong even if it is correct. Dust-free will definitely let her go, and eventually things will turn into small things.


    "Sorry, my master, it''s my fault." Ai Lian said very humblely.


    "Good attitude, just know what''s wrong!"


    The dust-free face bloomed with a smile, very bright, and the cheeks were very gentle. The faint smile gave people a soft and gentle feeling.


    "Sure enough, as I imagined, let me leave now, or handle the task directly to me. Sure enough, I know the man''s mind too much."


    Aileen was slightly proud of her. She has been a secretary of Wescott for so many years. She has also accumulated a wealth of life experience. In fact, she is deliberately asking for trouble and testing her attitude. Even if it is correct, she must admit it. You must not question it. Dust-free decision, if rebellious, Dust-free will certainly feel that he has two sides.


    But before being proud for a few seconds, Eileen was dumbfounded.


    "Since you know that you are wrong, you can avoid serious crimes. I must also punish and warn you a little bit. This time I deal with you lightly." He looked at Ai Lian kindly, and then said lazily.


    "��������"


    Ai Lian''s face was frozen, her heart was a little angry, and she cursed: "This guy really didn''t play cards according to common sense. I obviously didn''t make any mistakes. This guy has to give me a kick off ... now he must pack me up and bully Too much! "


    auzw.com Seeing Wu Chen''s grinning appearance, Ai Lian''s heart was filled with anger, and she regretted her phrase "I know I was wrong." Wu Chen''s appearance seemed to be waiting for her to admit that she loved Lotus feels like a quilt!


    "Just be happy."


    Even though there were thousands of unhappy in her heart, Ai Lian could only recognize it by pinching her nose, and had to look at the dustlessly. I just hope that this guy doesn''t play too much, at least don''t make a fool.


    "Ailian, don''t worry, I have always been fair and unselfish, I can''t rub the sand in my eyes, naturally I won''t make it difficult for you." Wu Chen promised swearingly.


    Ailian was extremely depressed, and said, "What are you fair ?! It''s nonsense, this thing is obviously the trouble you deliberately asked me, but dare to say that you are fair and unselfish, it''s shameless!"


    Ailian''s eyes searched for the dust-free trace, but suddenly she found out that I don''t know when it started, dust-free has disappeared from her eyes.


    "Is this guy relieved of conscience and can''t bear to destroy me?"


    Looking from right to right, Ai Lian had no trace of dust-free, she was relieved, she was really afraid of dust-free, and made some heart-breaking moves.


    Suddenly, Ailian felt a cold in her lower body and snored involuntarily.


    "what!"


    Ai Lin screamed instinctively, and she expressed endless fear in her words. She turned her head and looked like a smirk and teasing dust. She saw that her big hand did not know when she started, and she picked up Ai Lin''s clothes. , White as jade skin is exposed to the air.


    "Rogue, stay away from me!" Ai Lian stared at Wu Chen in horror. This guy was terrible. He said he would change his face if he changed his face.


    "Did you forget my punishment? That''s it." Wuchen said innocently, blinking his eyes.


    "You ..." Ai Lian was angry, furious and yelled loudly, "You said you wouldn''t deliberately make things difficult for me, treat me lightly, and now you, even you, took off my pants! Obviously Deliberately embarrass me. "


    "This is to be treated lightly, that is, to show off your pants. Of course, just to show yourselves in this house." Wu Chen said casually, and immediately looked at Ai Lian, "Do you want to try a heavy penalty?" ? That''s fine too. "


    When the words fell, Dustless began to untie his clothes.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Eileen suddenly panicked when she saw this, and quickly grabbed the dustless hands. If this guy really treats herself honestly, Eileen feels she has no face to see in her life.


    "Thank you, Master, for your favor, I''ll take it off now!" Ai Lian resisted the urge to spit blood, and in the blink of an eye, there was a white fat mass left. After all, there is a fat self-defense, which is better than being upright in the dust!


    "Fight me, you''re too far behind."


    Wu Chen was secretly proud, and the color of the victor surged in the eyebrows. Now she can be sure that Ai Lian is truly loyal to her.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2154： Ai Lians transformation [second more]

    Ai Lian wants to cry without tears, she can only swallow the evil fruit, and it is useless to talk to a moody person like Wu Chen, just like he was still a good old man who laughed, who can think of this guy as a born performer, The speed of turning your face is really ashamed and admired. I can spend a month with you in the previous second, and I can celebrate it, but the next second can be a honey-stomach sword, raising a killing butcher knife to her allies. Suffer from it!


    "What does the master tell me?"


    Holding back to the inner anger, Ai Linpi smiled and asked about Dustlessly. At this moment, she was smooth, all over wearing only fat, and her exquisite fair skin was perfectly exposed to the dustless eyes.


    "Why doesn''t this abominable guy look at me straight and don''t even look at me? Is it just deliberately correcting me?" Ai Lian saw Dustless and closed her eyes and seemed not interested in everything, her heart was inevitably frustrated.


    "It''s very simple. Now you go and help me with that Wiscott. Remember to destroy the corpse." Dustlessly said, drinking tea to moisten his throat, and then said sneerly: "Dare to dare to I started, and the kid was alive. "


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If anyone commits a crime, pay it back a hundred times!


    Being counted by others, it is naturally impossible for Dustlessness to bypass the other party, especially the dem society of Wiscott is an evil organization targeted at the elves. They stay flexible for a day, they will not give up the plan, and will always conduct various kinds of targeting the elves. Dark plan for heartbreaking.


    In other words, as long as Dustless lives with the elves, the other party must be constantly provocative. In this case, they can only be leveled.


    "This one..."


    Ailian also speculated that the goal of dust-free was embarrassed. "Although I am very confident in my strength, Westcourt is not an ordinary commodity. I am afraid that stealing chicken will not cause me to lose rice."


    "You can rest assured to do it well, my requirements are not high-just do your best, if you fail ... you can escape." Dustlessly nodded slightly, although Aileen was suspected of being a fool, but this is undeniable. Dem company can also be regarded as a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, what Eileen said is true.


    However, Wu Chen did not expect that she must kill Wescott. This was just a name for her name. As long as Ailian attacked dem and Wescott, it indirectly showed that she really trusted in herself.


    "Escape if you fail?"


    Ai Lian froze, looking quite surprised at Wu Chen''s handsome and handsome cheek, as quiet as water, her bright pupils deep and calm.


    People say that the eyes are the windows of the soul. Looking intently, the dust-free eyes are extremely calm, not like lying.


    "Maybe I really talked to the right person, even though this guy is sometimes moody, at least he doesn''t make unreasonable requests ... and as said before, dustless is more promising than Westcourt"


    Ai Lian''s resistance to dust is also greatly reduced, so it is rare to understand the bosses under her.


    auzw.com "Then I say goodbye, master." Aileen said, bowing her head, and involuntarily showed a trace of respect, and had subconsciously recognized dustlessness.


    "You can do your best, you don''t need to fight them to the end."


    Dust nodded slightly, it was just a simple test anyway, there was no need for Ailian to desperately, then waved her hand to signal that Ailian could leave.


    "Is it really appropriate to let her leave like this? The one who just hit and killed and suddenly became your subordinate, this change may be a bit too fast." Yedao Shenxiang still had some dull heads, and had to die before living. Yes, threatening to wipe out Dust-Free, and in a blink of an eye, he became a Dust-free little brother. This ending is truly eye-opening.


    "What''s this? As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. There are too many unsatisfactory things in life. There is no best choice for her. Therefore, she can only take advantage of the two evils. So the girl named Ailian, I can only choose what is in my favor ... just like me. Since I don''t want to die, I can only give in to this guy. "


    When I do n��t know when it starts, Shizaki Kanzaki appears suddenly, wearing black lace silk drowsiness, the skin is looming, and the carcass exudes a restless scent. Every move, every cluster is exciting. Move your index finger.


    "How did you wear it so exposed? Dead Fairy!" Yakami Toka looks at Shizaki Kuangsan in anger, and looks like a rival, and then hurriedly blocked his dust-free eyes with his hands. "Don''t watch, this is bad Women are awful! "


    "It''s my **** !?"


    Suddenly his eyes were blocked by Shizaki Kanzaki, dustless and crying, he could only shook his head secretly, sometimes the jealousy between women was really tangled.


    However, Wu Chen also had to admit that Shizaki Kanzaki is very good at dressing herself up and showing her most charming place perfectly. She is very mature, and she is also beautiful. Almost most men saw Shizaki Kanzaki. , Will be unable to move, this is the root cause of her being scolded by Fox.


    Compared to Shizaki Kanzaki, who is a disaster for the nation and the people, the world-famous night sword **** Shika is too simple, her mind is too narrow, and she does not know how to show her charm. Of course, it is not to say that Shika is not as good as Shizaki Kanzaki. It is just that Shika knows too little about men and women for a while, so the confrontation with Shizaki Kanzazo is always at the disadvantage of being crushed.


    "To put it plainly, you are jealous."


    Tokizaki showed contempt on three sides, followed by a mischievous smile, "If you have an opinion on me, you can also be exposed like me, provided that you must let go."


    Tokizaki looked trivially at the night sword **** Shika, and at the same time bowed his head toward Wu Chen, throwing his winks, obviously saying that your boy wants to thank me.


    "This guy seems to be the one who ordered me to do this. Look at me less with such eyes, otherwise others think it''s my master."


    Dustless was extremely embarrassed, and he didn''t have a glaring glance at Shizaki Kanzaki. It is certain that for a long time, Wuhe Qinli and Yadao Shenxiang will be taken by her!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2155： Lift a rock and hit his own foot [first more]

    "Shixiang really got it right this time, this woman ... is an out-of-the-box fox spirit, or a fox spirit full of bad water, always trying to frame me in various ways."


    Wu Chen rarely nodded and agreed with Shixiang, and sometimes felt helpless about Shizaki Kousan. If Wuhe Qinli and others were present at the moment, it would be inevitable to count on Wu Chen.


    However, it is worth mentioning that during the period, Yumura Murakami tested the favorability of Shizaki Kuangsan once. Shizaki Kuangsan''s favorability for dust-free is no longer 0, and has climbed to 30%, although it is still poor. , But better than 0.


    "I don''t know the shameless fox, don''t be proud!"


    Night Sword God Ten''s scented lock on Shizaki Kanzaki, despite being very hard-spoken, saw her eyes shine, and seemed to be very interested in Shizaki Kanzaki''s proposal.


    "That''s right, this little girl is simple, just being spurred by me as soon as I get a rush. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect this guy to really be tempted. Where is the charm of this guy from Dustless? It ��s unfair to go to heaven, like a **** Elf. ��


    Shizaki Kanzaki could not help muttering, staring deeply at the dust, and then glanced down at Shizaki Kazusa, secretly unhappy. Actually, Wu Chen didn''t do anything to Yakushi God Shika, at least Shizaki Kousan thought so, but there is a way to think about the girl''s mind. Don''t guess, unknowingly, Yakashi God Shika to Wu Chen. Dead heart fell.


    "Isn''t this guy really going to imitate me? This little girl often opposes me, just to hit her deliberately ... If you really learn me, wouldn''t it be cheap and clean?"


    Shizaki Kanzaki looked weird, quietly staring into the eyes with a little eagerness of the Night Sword God Shika. She regretted it at the moment, but she wanted to be intentionally pit-free, and it was better to make it dust-free. Become the spearhead of all the women''s attacks, and wash away the great shame that dustlessness brought to herself before, but if the night sword **** Shixiang intends to seduce * confusionless dust, isn''t it a loss?


    After all, Shizaki Kanzaki''s plan is to want all the elves to find dust-free troubles together. Even if this guy is unhappy, he definitely won''t do anything to the elves, but in the event that the night sword **** Shika really intends to seduce * no dust, At some point, it ��s inevitable that the skin''s relatives are inevitable.


    However, Shizaki Kuangsan didn''t expect Shika to be so simple. He was stimulated by himself to stimulate the law a little bit, and then he immediately fought the war ... This is just playing with fire and self-immolation!


    "Ahem ..."


    Thinking of this, Shizaki madly coughed twice in an attempt to stop the idea of ??Yakami Ten Shika. When she was about to speak, she unexpectedly said Shika had left in a huff.


    "Hum, don''t think that only you will make a fuss! You know, I can do the same, and I can do better than you!" Leaving a sentence like this, the night sword God Shika disappeared, leaving only the staring stare Tokizaki mad three.


    auzw.com "Well, it''s really worth it!"


    Seeing a stunned look at Shizaki Kuangsan, Dustless smiled gleefully. This woman with a bad stomach is often confronted with herself, and there is nothing okay when things are all right. Now it''s really heavenly to be a cocoon.


    "There is no such thing as the most tragic thing in the world." Wuchen laughed suddenly.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Frowning slightly, Shizaki''s face looked a bit unnatural. Sometimes the plan ran counter to reality. She had to be confused and confused. Otherwise, she would know that the bamboo basket was drunk by the dust, but in the end, the feud did not return. Cheap and clean, isn''t it a joke?


    "Don''t understand? Or pretend to be stupid?" Dustlessly snorted and said with a smile: "Some people lifted stones and tried to hit others'' feet, extremely poisonous! But as the saying goes, Skynet is restless but Leak, in the end, some people smashed their feet! Are you saying this kind of person is very funny, Miss Tokisaki?


    "You ..." Shizaki Kuangsan heard his words and didn''t get angry. He sighed coldly. "Don''t be too proud of yourself. Yakushi Tenka is a conservative girl, maybe just a joke!"


    & Ghost knows it. "


    Dustlessly shrugged and looked at Shizaki Kuangsan with a smile, "Anyway, thanks to you, maybe I will have eyesight in the future, after all, Shika''s figure is very good, very eye-catching. Hey, thank you, thank you, I''m so embarrassed to use you as a servant when you help me pick up girls like this. "


    Wu Chen smiled frantically at Shizaki, a grateful look of Dade.


    "puff"


    After hearing that, Shizaki Kuangsan almost vomited blood, and her face was very depressed. She gave a shameless glance, and then left angrily. It seemed that she was going to Shixiang''s room. She just wanted to stimulate the Night Sword God. Shika, by the way hit the dust, by the way, if the Night Sword God Shika really deliberately seduces and confuses the dust because of himself, then it''s really cheap.


    "Just because you still fight with me? The little girl''s little awareness is really beyond her control." Seeing Shizaki leaving madly, she returned to the room to sleep after a slight smile.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2156： The sad reminder of Westcote [second more]

    Shizaki Kanzaki naturally wanted to cry without tears, because, just like her imagination, after coming to her bedroom with the night sword **** Shika, she found Shika started trying on some transparent pajamas ...


    Which one seems to seduce a man is the key target of the night sword **** Shika.


    "It''s abominable. I got it around. Fortunately for a long time, my mouth has been polished, and it turned out to be cheap and dust-free. I absolutely don''t allow this to happen."


    Shizaki Kanzaki stomped her feet straight, seeing as she changed her clothes, she chanted her own Night Sword God Shika. She was crying and laughing. She was simply a radical act. I did not expect that Shizaki Kanzaki, who was pure in nature, believed it ... and it was still in her mouth. Missing words, vowing to defeat yourself.


    "This simple elf is too simple, even naive, and it really can''t be looked at by common sense." Shizaki sighed and regretted it.


    In fact, at this moment, it is not just Shizaki who is depressed, but everyone else is also extremely depressed.


    dem company.


    The skyscrapers that go straight into the sky, the highest level of this building, are extremely luxurious, and the precious furnishings from the outside world are nothing more than ordinary things here. This is the office of Aizakre Pelham Vescourt. As a high-level dem and even a controller of dem, it is normal for him to have such treatment.


    And at the moment, he was in trouble, for no reason, it was because of the blond girl in front of him.


    "What about people? Are you saying you failed? Too disappointing me, Eileen!"


    Wescott looked at Ailian, who was scarred, with a little dissatisfaction, even deep in the eyes, still beating the biting coldness.


    Even if you ca n��t clean up, you do n��t even have the Night Sword God Ten Fragrants. Couldn''t Westcourt be too hot? After all, the elves are his prey.


    "No."


    Ai Lian, who was wrapped in a bandage, shook her head. Her attitude was more indifferent than before. Even if the cold light brewing in Westcourt''s eyes flashed away, she also caught the clarity, after all, it was not an ordinary person.


    "Oh, that means you succeeded? What about humans ..." Hearing, Westcourt''s eyes were glazed suddenly.


    "This one"


    Ai Lian sneered, but her face remained unchanged, and her expression flickered, "I was seriously injured. The dustlessness was too strong. I only caught the princess, but because the injury was too serious, I did not treat her. Bring it back, just hide the princess in an abandoned warehouse near the war. "


    "Yes, you''ve done a good job, it''s really hard for you, Eileen." Westcott nodded with a smile, changing his face faster than turning a book.


    "Take me to see the princess."


    Finally got the test product, Vescott was so excited, he couldn''t wait to look at Ai Lian, and his eyes clearly said that he would take himself to see the Night Sword God Shika.


    "understand."


    Eileen nodded solemnly, but the corner of her mouth was a cold arc that was hard to detect.


    The painstaking effort to trick Westcourt out of dem is to find a suitable environment for hunting Westcourt. After all, killing Westcourt at dem will cause big trouble.


    auzw.com


    "Just here ?! Are you sure you did not bring the wrong place?"


    In the abandoned warehouse, Westcourt frowned, and at the moment he and Eileen were no one else. The smell of this abandoned warehouse is very bad, more like a dump, and even screaming of mice.


    "of course."


    Ailian glanced at Wiscote lightly, losing her respectfulness before, like ice cubes, her eyes watching Wiscote motionlessly, sometimes flashing cold.


    "what do you mean?"


    Westcourt frowned, and he could naturally feel the air-conditioner that Ailian wafted all over, and the fire was so great that a clown dare to fight against himself?


    To put it bluntly, Ai Lian is just the prop he used to capture the elves, but at this moment, this tool dared to look at himself with the eyes of the prey. Isn''t this rebellion?


    "What do you mean? You don''t understand this? It''s a fool! Don''t you think this place is suitable for graveyards? No one else knows when you die." A cold tone came from the corner of her mouth, and Ai Lin looked at it with a smile Staring at Westcourt.


    "Do you dare scold me?" Weiscott was as if he had been hacked and looked at Eileen stupidly. He never thought that this man who was always respectful of himself would scold himself as a fool!


    "Give me your identity and don''t forget who''s giving you the favor!" Wiscott said in a furious voice, "I can ruin your reputation at any time, and even kill your life. You know my ability, there is There is no babble, you know best. "


    As a senior executive of dem, Wiscott is truly extraordinary, but this is not the reason why Eileen was afraid of him. Eileen laughed: "However, you must be finished before I lose my reputation."


    Eileen looked coldly and rushed to Westcourt at lightning speed.


    "So fast!"


    Wiscott''s pupils suddenly shrank a few times, exclaiming that he was indeed the most powerful magician among human beings. In a blink of an eye, he launched a thunder attack.


    "boom."


    With a kick, Westcourt''s body trembled, his face paled into the snow, the internal organs were shaking violently, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a light blood stain. There was no mercy on this foot, and he wanted to end Westcourt''s life.


    "How dare you betray me?"


    Wescott was kicked back and forth, and he also had his own secret. In the end, he was only slightly injured, but his face was wonderful, alternating green and white, and his hair was almost upright.


    He always counts others, who dares to count himself? But now he is being pitted by others, and he is still regarded as the most loyal subordinate, can Vescoot be not angry?


    "I want you to die!"


    With his eyes spitting fire, Wiscott was confused for a while, but he did not expect to be secretly calculated by his own brother, which was a shame.


    ps: 3000 rewards and changes, 3000 flowers and changes, 1000 evaluation votes and changes, 500 automatic subscriptions and changes!


    ..

 Chapter 2157： Five Rivers Road is missing [first more]

    As a confident and successful man, the taboo is the most taboo, especially for a man with a strong sense of control, such as Westcourt. The more he stands at the top of the pyramid, the more taboo failure, the more sand in his eyes cannot rub. What''s more, it was more uncomfortable to kill him than to kill him.


    "Before I destroy you, there is a question you must answer to me!"


    Suddenly realized something, Westcote''s expression was gloomy, looking directly at the perfect face of the girl, holding on to the anger, gritting his teeth and asking: "Why, what is the reason to betray me? Is anyone worthy of your allegiance? ? "


    "Well, it''s very simple ..." Aileen gave a scornful glance at Westcourt and said lightly, "Actually, I feel like I have stiffened wings and don''t need you, okay?"


    Unconsciously, Ai Lian was also infected by Dust-Free, and her words became irritating.


    "Oh!"


    I heard that Westcote spurted blood and looked at Ai Lin angrily. What was the reason for this? What does it mean, "I have stiffened wings and don''t need you anymore?", Is there a more arrogant reason than this? It''s just a naked face and disdain!


    "No one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first and you will die terribly!"


    Vescott snarled, his handsome cheeks were twisted, and Ai Lin''s remarks trampled his dignity to nothing, and the consequences were worse than beating Vescott.


    "I''m so sorry ... I still think you can kill yourself best, I don''t have to do it myself, how can we be a acquaintance?"


    Eileen is tit-for-tat. She is the opposite of the quiet one. She is strong and confident, and radiates a kind of spirit that does not allow eyebrows. Her eyes are staring at Westcote, and she passes it without concealment. Obviously, he did not take Westcote''s heart in disdain.


    "Compared to Wuchen ... you are far from all sides." After a deep groan, Ai Lian looked disdainfully, telling the creator behind the scenes.


    "Sure enough ... Sure enough that bastard!"


    It was said that Westcourt was furious, but did not feel any accident, but it was very ironic. He sent Ai Lian to assassinate Dustless and Night Sword God, and when he went there, he went to work!


    Strange shame! !! !!


    "Stop me, you are far worse than him, you are just hiding the mouse in the dark."


    Hearing that Westcourt dared to scold his boss, Eileen looked so cold that when he flickered, he came to Westcourt without warning.


    "Snapped!"


    A slap fell, and Wiscott''s cheeks suddenly had a dazzling blood red fingerprint.


    "Don''t you dare to slap me?" For a while, Westcott realized that he had been slapped by Ailian, only felt that his lungs were about to explode, and he was slapped by the traitor. ?


    "It''s not just you ... I''ll kill you!" Ailian looked at Westcourt expressionlessly, with a tone of suicide, obviously not kidding.


    auzw.com "Kill me ?!"


    Wescott laughed like a sly treasury wolf with green eyes. "If you look down on me too much, if you could be destroyed by anyone, I would have died!"


    Time is running out, just three days later.


    "It''s been so long, why hasn''t Eileen returned? Could it be a failure ... it shouldn''t be. Although Eileen''s strength is not as good as mine, it''s more than enough to clean up a Wiscott."


    In Wuheqin''s home, dust-free eyes ignored the blue sky in the distance, and he looked down and thought: "Does Wiscott still have a killer to deal with Ailian?"


    "Maybe it really is. That guy has a deep mind."


    Wuheqin interjected suddenly, her face tight and very cautious. When she encountered the elves, she was not so nervous. As the enemy said, "That guy is not easy, and there is no insidious means."


    "But ... there is another possibility."


    The words suddenly turned around, Wuhe Qin looked gleefully at Wu Chen, "Perhaps Ai Lian surrendered to you just wanted to delay time. Do you know what I mean? Wu Chen maybe Ai Lian just leaned on you, Then look for a suitable escape opportunity. "


    "Qinli ... it''s a bad habit to discuss the right and wrong of others behind."


    Dustlessly glanced into Wuheqin, her eyes were deep and calm, then she said confidently: "You also make sense, but I believe that Ai Lian has a long-term vision and knows who is the long-term way to follow. "


    "Cut ... strong words to make sense, then you can explain why she hasn''t returned for three days." Tankou in Wuheqin contained lollipops *, her eyes were proud, and she looked defiantly.


    "Perhaps because of an accident."


    Dust shook his head, he is not a omniscient and all-powerful God. How can such things be known? Then he suddenly said, "But, as you might have guessed before, Eileen has encountered some big trouble that cannot be solved."


    "boom."


    Opening his mouth, when Dustless was about to speak, the tightly closed door suddenly blew and was opened by Juli.


    "Lingyin?"


    Dustless was quite surprised to see the hurried look of the village rain Ling sound, was surprised, all along, the village rain Ling sound is that very quiet type, rarely so rude.


    "Commander, I don''t know why ... Shidao is missing!"


    Looking at Wuhe Qin, the news that Village Yu Lingyin''s face was ugly broke.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2158： It was caught alive [second more]

    "Shido is missing? How is it possible!"


    After hearing the words in Wuheqin, he was stunned for a while, then followed by an unbelievably deep self-talk, and the cheek that was blown by the bullet turned sharply, how ugly and ugly, and his fist clenched tightly.


    After all, Wuhe Shidao is the only relative in Wuhe Qin. The relationship between the two is unquestionable. From a young age, Wuhe Qinli''s affection for Wuhe Shidao was an astonishing 100%.


    "Missing? That''s strange."


    He heard the report of Yu Lingyin from the village cleanly. He also recalled the plot of the original work carefully, but he did not remember the disappearance of Wuhe Shidao.


    "Maybe it''s been taken away ..." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Dustlessly said, "The kid is special, maybe he was caught and used alive."


    "I think so too." Cun Yu Lingyin quite agreed with Dustlessness and nodded carefully: "I asked Shidao''s classmates, and many people said that he had been weird these days, and he was a little bit nervous. Absent-minded look. "


    "Abominable! Who did it?"


    Wuheqin knocked on the table in anger. At this moment, she was like a huge gunpowder, and she could feel her anger as far away as possible.


    "not good..."


    Looking seriously at the angry Wuhe Qin, the village rain caused the sound of anxiety to brow. If the spirit of the elves is out of control, the consequences will be very serious. Even if the spiritual power in Wuhe Qin has been sealed without dust, the consequences are unthinkable.


    "Well ... this is"


    Wu Chen''s brow frowned slightly, and suddenly I noticed that some kind of power in the body was disappearing. I couldn''t help but look a few more times at the angry Wuhe Qin, I could feel that the power in Wuhe Qin gradually increased and became stronger, wondering: "Is this spiritual power countercurrent ..."


    "do not worry."


    Gently patted Wuheqin''s shoulder, Wuchen rarely comforted him: "In the piano, don''t worry, in fact, the murderer is ready to come out. In this world, who can be hostile to us besides ast ... who else?"


    "Did you mean ..."


    I heard that Wuheqin felt better, and the changes in emotional fluctuations gradually slowed down. As soon as his eyes lighted up, he immediately sneered, "You mean dem company? Yes, that group of guys are most suspicious."


    "Who are there besides them? The boy from Wiscott is very fascinated by the power of the elves, but Aileen failed, and he did not give up. I am afraid that he would use other strategies, such as catching the Five Rivers, to threaten him. We surrender the elves. "Dustlessly shrugged, and bluntly said," I ordered Aileen to assassinate dem''s high-ranking Wescott, but I haven''t returned yet. I''m afraid something went wrong. "


    "I''m afraid it was the **** of Westcourt."


    Hitting the table hard, Wuheqin''s killing was astonished, and her pair of pink eyes were full of killing at the moment, filled with unknown gloom.


    "Is there any specific news?" Dustless eyes looked at the village Yu Lingyin, and he was quite confident in the intelligence collection of "ratatoskr". The village Yu Lingyin must have collected any evidence.


    auzw.com "There are some, but I did not understand." Cun Yu Lingyin said helplessly: "I know very little, but I am afraid that it is the dem company."


    "Say."


    Wuhe Qin simply spit out a word, but no matter whether it was dust-free or the village raining sound, it felt a cold chill.


    "That kid is dead, okay!" Seeing Wuheqin like this, Wuchen prayed sincerely, and suddenly felt that Wuhe Shidao was very annoying!


    Village Yu Lingyin also looked at Wuhe Qinli a few more times, and then said seriously: "During the period, many people saw Shidao took the initiative to board a black car. I investigated based on the license plate number and found that although it was not a dem company , And they are inextricably linked. "


    "Hmm! It really is the group of guys!"


    After hearing that, Wuhe Qinli was immediately angry, and stood up in a rage, seemingly intending to directly find trouble.


    "But we haven''t figured out the reason yet, even if there is no excuse for coming to the door, after all, it is the morale who took the initiative to follow others." Cun Yu Lingyin was quite helpless.


    "Apart from Shidao itself, maybe because of others, don''t forget that there is a little girl who takes great care of Wuhe Shidao."


    Wu Chen suddenly took a sip of tea, and the old **** was saying, "I remember, the boy from Wuhe Shidao had a younger sister, who seemed to be called Chongong Zhenna, who seemed to be a dem company person, as long as the other person threatened her with her. The boy from Five Rivers Road must be hooked. "


    "boom."


    Perhaps because of the spiritual backflow, the power in Wuheqin has grown a lot. He directly smashed the table and said angrily: "The guys are really despicable, **** it!"


    "Although it is only speculation, it is not impossible. Shidao is such a sentimental person." Village Yu Lingyin also sighed. She understands how Wuhe Shidao is a man. River Road will definitely be hooked, and it is still the type of the past.


    "Exactly, I''m going to the dem company, too. What can the boy do? I''m also looking forward to it."


    Dustlessly, Han Hanguang smiled and said with a smile: "Although I don''t know why Ailian didn''t come back, but I''m sure it was that Wiscott did it, and the ants were guts!"


    After all, Ai Lian had followed her, and disappeared without dust, naturally cannot remain indifferent.


    "call"


    Wuheqin took a deep breath, struggling to flatten the bad mood, Shen Sheng said solemnly: "That''s fine, let Ling Yin prepare now and bring me all the information about the dem company."


    "Wait a moment, Commander."


    Cun Yu Lingyin nodded and left, unable to help but mourn for Westcourt, offending the two, I am afraid that his end will be abnormally miserable.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2159： Gauntlet? [First more]

    She knew the temperament in Wuheqin, and even if she hurt herself, she must not attack Wuhe Shidao, otherwise the little girl would run away.


    In the original work, it was because Shizaki Kuangsan injured Wuhe Shidao. He saw this scene in Wuheqin before he ran away, causing the spiritual power to countercurrent, once elven, showing a powerful strength to defeat Shizaki Kuangsan, and even finally Almost killed Shizaki Kanzamo.


    "After solving the self-righteous stupid, you can almost retire."


    Looking out at the window, He Yanyang, murmured to himself, the idiot said is naturally Wiscott.


    Stretched out, squinted and enjoyed without dust. Although this comfortable life is comfortable and unrestrained, but after a long time, it will gradually become boring.


    No matter what, whether it is people or things, over time, the feelings gradually fade, and the original interest has become boring.


    "Gongcheng retired ?!" Wuheqin cast her eyes over, and although she was alone to herself, she listened to it clearly and couldn''t help but asked strangely: "Are you leaving? Isn''t it? Do you still have a home? "


    "There is no endless banquet in the world." Wu Chen nodded gently, then raised his eyes slightly, and smiled at the pretty face in Wuheqin, who was a bit nervous, and said, "Why, you have always been to me Without good looks, why are you pitiful now? Can you bear me? "


    Wu Chen approached Wuheqin, staring at the beautiful face with ridicule.


    "Humph!"


    After Wu Chen said this, Wuheqin''s cheeks converged unnaturally and quickly, disgustingly said, "Who would like your stinky man like you?" Don''t be fooled, you think I''m Shika Girl who eats goods? You can''t find the southeast and northwest by being deceived by a soy flour bread ?! "


    "This is really unforgiving, but I still want to take you with me." Wuchen didn''t get angry when he heard the words, with a smile on his face, as if Wuheqin was not talking about him.


    "That''s for sure." I heard that the euphemism in Wuheqin''s eyes was fleeting, and the speed of changing his face was called the speed of light. In the blink of an eye, he looked at the dustlessly and hummed: "Fancy Miss Ben There are so many people that you ca n��t wait for decades for your ranking. "


    "This guy really likes to walk in." Wu Chen cried and laughed, quite speechless. I''ve seen narcissistic and arrogant, but it''s rare to see me in Wuheqin.


    "Well."


    At this moment, the sound of high-heeled shoes twisting again, Wu Chen and Wuheqin''s sights were cast in the past.


    "Coming so soon? Lingyin, have you gathered all the information about Westcourt?"


    In Wuheqin, he saw the village rain Lingyin who had gone back two minutes before leaving, and whispered: "Go and check, for all the details, the guy in Wiscott is very mysterious, and he has everything about him. All ... "


    auzw.com "It looks like it''s unnecessary."


    After waiting for Wuhe Qin to finish speaking, Dustless immediately interrupted, and accidentally caught the anxiety in the eyes of Cunyu Lingyin, shrugging his shoulders and saying, "I''m afraid there are new big problems."


    "As soon as I changed my clothes and planned to go out, I saw a letter at the door ..." Cun Yu Lingyin put the letter in his hand on the table, and the sender was Wescott.


    "That guy is still writing a letter ...?" Wuchen smirked, his lips full of scorn and disdain: "Arty little puppet, but also a letter ... idiot!"


    Village Yu Lingyin and Wuheqin looked at each other silently. I don''t know what the entanglement of this guy is. Others write letters about your farts?


    "Cough cough"


    I found that the two women looked at themselves strangely and coughed awkwardly. "I mean, the content of this letter is probably a challenge book or a threat book. The bug is almost out of danger. , Still playing this set, isn''t it humiliation? Come to your door to find shame! "


    "I want to see what tricks Wiscott can play." Wuheqin opened the envelope directly, took out the letters, squinted his eyes, and looked carefully for a long time.


    "boom!"


    About a few minutes later, Wuheqin smashed the table angrily and hated, "That guy caught the moral and asked me to give him all the elves, otherwise ..."


    "Otherwise?" Cun Yu Ling Yin asked, looking at Wuheqin who had a blue face, and already had a vague guess.


    "Do you still need to talk about it? Of course it is tearing the ticket." Wu Chen sipped the tea with a slight wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, instead of worrying, he was gloating and unbearable. He laughed secretly: "If the boy from Five Rivers Road can be torn off, I will give Wiscott a whole body with mercy."


    Actually, he has seen Wuhe Shidao unhappy for a long time. This guy has no strength at all, and still wants to save the elves. Isn''t he naked? Even a few times before, if it wasn''t for a clean shot, this guy would have been destroyed. Now that Wiscott is willing to help Dustless solve this burden, he naturally wants it.


    "It''s the same as dust-free guessing."


    After taking the letter in Wuheqin''s hand and looking at it carefully, Cun Yu Lingyin frowned and said, "Sure enough, Chong Gongzhen took the martyr ... no wonder he left with the people of Westcourt, but Did n��t you think about it, it must be the scam of Westcourt. "


    "I said it a long time ago." Wu Chen''s performance was rather calm, a look that had been expected, "Wuhe Shidao is too kind, and using the affection card a little, the kid must be fooled. Not Wei Scott''s guy is too clever, after all, it''s just that the kid at Five Rivers is too naive. "


    Without strength, I always want to do more than I can do. It ��s just a matter of time.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2160： But be ashamed [second more]

    "Well, it''s too late to say anything now, don''t worry about these useless questions. The thing now is how to rescue your brother and your love lotus!"


    Wu Heqin looked at Wuchen seriously and said, especially when referring to the words "your love lotus", he deliberately accentuated the words, apparently reminding Wuchen not to stay away.


    Although Wuhe Qinli was dissatisfied with the words before Wuchen, he could only admit it by gritting his teeth. After all, it is a fact. Wuhe Taoism is too naive to be used slightly. Even if it is known as a trap, it will persevere into it. This is the case now, knowing that Westcourt is not a good thing, but Still drilling into the trap.


    "Where is the place of the transaction mentioned in the letter?" Wuchen didn''t bother to think about Wuheqinli, and looked at the village Yu Lingyin.


    "Their company, dem within the company ..." Cun Yu made the sound ugly, which is equivalent to the sheep entering the tiger''s hole, the enemy is weak.


    "What if we reject Wiscott''s terms?" Wuheqin frowned.


    "This one"


    Cun Yu Lingyin was silent, looked at the contents of the letter again, and shook his head, saying, "It was not explained in detail, but it was meant to let us take Shixiang and others to dem''s company for trading and export it to Ailian and Shidao."


    "I can only obey Wiscott''s arrangements for a while."


    After hesitating, Wuhe Qinli nodded. For her, the safety of Wuhe Taoism was above all else.


    "I reject."


    But Dustless took a cold look at Wuheqin and said solemnly: "Shixiang they are not goods, want to trade? I refuse, no one can!"


    "you!"


    After hearing the words, Wuheqin was anxious, and angrily said, "Are you getting water in your head? If you want to refuse, not only will the morals be finished, but even Eileen, it will be difficult for him to escape the torture of Westcourt. Hate traitors. "


    Wuheqin took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I still know Weiscourt. That guy is definitely a despicable person. The reason why he didn''t specify what would happen if he refused, I''m afraid the representative''s meaning Just torture them slowly "


    "Really, how about that?" Wu Chen sipped his tea faintly and said indifferently, "I have done all the bad things in my life, but no matter what, I always have a clear conscience and never regret it when I step out. , Want me to trade Shixiang with others, dream! "


    "You ... you''re a wood!"


    Wuheqin said angrily, seeing the expressionless dustlessness was extremely helpless, and had to persuade him: "Just give Shika to them temporarily, don''t you think I want to abandon those elves? Even if you promise me, I won''t agree ! "


    Wuheqin''s job is to guard the elves. How could she give the elves to Westcourt? Totally impossible! The reason for this is only to temporarily redeem Wuhe Shidao and others, and then to find a way to rescue Shixiang and others.


    auzw.com "I still refuse."


    Shrugging without dust, and the appearance of soft and hard food made Wuheqin extremely depressed, roaring: "Do you want Ai Lian to be tortured to death? Watching it open? Seeing her dead can''t be saved! I remember love Lotus has trusted in you. "


    "I didn''t say I can''t save you from death, don''t give me a messy hat." Dustlessly shook his head, his eyes shot a ray of scarlet killing and killing gas, looked at the village Yu Lingyin and asked: "Dem''s original Do you know the company location? "


    "Dem has a lot of industries, important companies are hidden in the dark, but in order to facilitate this transaction, Vescott told us where they will meet."


    "That''s enough. I''ll go for this deal."


    Hearing the words, Dustless smiled easily, and with the detailed location, why can''t you wipe out Wiscott? Wu Chen has long seen him displeased, and the kid will surely die, especially those who dare to catch himself.


    As for Wuhe Shidao, Dustless is too lazy to manage it. If he can, he doesn''t mind finding a suitable opportunity to kill Wuhe Shidao without leaking water. This kid is always cumbersome and continues to be with him. Maybe there is something big to do. problem.


    "Did you finally agree?" Seeing Wu Chen''s confident appearance, Wuhe Qin thought he promised to hand over Shixiang and others temporarily, and sipped a coffee and laughed: "I can''t think of the elm head finally opening up. time."


    "You will be wrong."


    Wu Chen gave a glance at Wuheqin gently, and said coldly: "I plan to go alone, kill all of them, and take Ai Lian out. As for the delivery of Shixiang, it is still the same sentence-dreaming! I Having said that, I don''t want to be violent in my life, I just want to have a clear conscience. "


    "puff!"


    Wuheqin''s lungs rolled and his coffee spurted out, and he looked at the dustlessly. Why didn''t this guy understand what it meant? I just handed Shixiang and others to Westcourt for a while, stabilized the situation, and then sought an opportunity to grab it back, but this guy at Dustless was stubborn at the moment, his head was completely a tendon and he didn''t know how to be flexible.


    "That little girl believes me ... Give her to Westcourt, how can you let me see her in the future?" Wuchen asked blandly, although his tone was light but firm.


    "Not to mention ..."


    Dustlessly sneered: "The idiot of Westcourt dared to bargain with me. He didn''t even know what his enemies existed. Send him to death, and even destroy the **** dem company. Up "


    The dust-free tone was extremely calm, but Wuhe Qinli and Cunyu Lingyin looked at each other. I heard that the breath in the dust-free speech was scalp and tens of thousands of employees at dem company. Kill them all?


    "������������"


    The two women stared at Wu Chen, but suddenly looked away at this moment. Don''t look at Wu Chen, who is usually quiet and gentle, but in his bones, it is a big devil who does not blink!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 100 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2161： Intentionally came to send you to death [third more]

    Seeing Wuchen so insistent, Wuheqin is helpless. After all, at the beginning, the decision power is in the hands of dustless people. Yedao Shixiang and others only listen to dustless people, even if they are often and facing Tokisaki. Kuangsan also just obeyed the dust-free arrangement.


    "Since you have decided, I will not stop you, remember to be careful." Looking at the dustlessly, Wuheqin said gazingly, showing a rare expression of concern between words.


    "Just rest assured, there is a Westcourt, I can pinch him by blowing my breath, and dare to bargain with me. It''s really tired and crooked."


    The dusty chill erupted all over the body, and those who couldn''t do anything and dared to bargain with themselves had never ended well.


    "Hey ... hey, if it wasn''t for your usefulness, you would have killed your traitors."


    In the enclosed room, there was a man''s smile. This room is very special. The walls are made of special steel. The materials are hard and shiny after various processing.


    There are also three conspicuous crosses, Ai Lian and Wuhe Shidao, as well as Chong Gongzhen and others, all tied to the cross with pained expressions.


    The grinning man in front of them was a notorious Wescott.


    "You scumbag!" Aileen stared straight at Westcourt and cursed.


    At the time, when Dustless ordered her to destroy Westcourt, Eileen hesitated. In fact, she had an absolute advantage at that time, and she could kill Westcote at any time. It wasn''t the type of cruelty. Secondly, there was a hostage in Westcourt''s hands, and Eileen didn''t kill him at the time.


    However, as the saying goes, **** is still old and spicy. Knowing that Ai Lian moved her reclusive heart, Weiscourt knew that he was moved with affection. He quickly fled to Ai Lian and was later counted. Ai Lian I regret it.


    "Despicable? Maybe." Westcourt only responded softly, and didn''t care if Despicable or fair, laughed: "But these are not important to me, as long as I get the elves, I will leave. This broken place in Japan can be abandoned for me. The only thing I care about is the elves, including you, Eileen. "


    With a deep gaze at Ailian, Westcourt said bluntly: "Actually, you are right to betray me, because one day in the future, after I have collected the elves, I will kill even if you have not betrayed me. about you."


    "Why ?!" Ai Lian''s complexion was so inferior that she looked at Westcourt fiercely. This **** apparently wanted to unload and kill the donkey.


    "Do you need to say that?"


    At this moment, a cold tone suddenly sounded, and everyone was stunned, including Westcott.


    "Who the **** is it? Get out of me!" Gaze spread, and when no one was around, Westcott was in a cold sweat.


    "This room is closed to protect others from sudden attacks, and is made of special steel. It uses the most advanced technology in this era, but where does this voice come from?"


    Westcott''s face was ugly, his pupils enlarged again, and he looked around, but there was still no ghost.


    auzw.com "Eileen, the reason why he wants to kill you is that if the elves disappear one day in the future, your strongest magician, allies of the past, will become The biggest obstacle ... "


    In the phrase of this mysterious figure, Wescott''s worry was expressed, but he also planned this way. After the elf disappeared, Eileen was superfluous, and it was best to die.


    "So it is."


    Hearing that, Ai Lin suddenly realized, nodded deeply, and smiled bitterly: "That''s right, the elf disappeared, my value was greatly reduced, and even became a threat."


    "But you are ..."


    There was a roar in her mind, and Ai Lian suddenly felt that the voice was somewhat familiar, and a young man suddenly appeared in her mind, "You are a clean man !?"


    "No dust ?!"


    Wiscourt heard it as if he was alive, and his face suddenly slumped, gloomy. Wiscourt has always been in awe of dustlessness.


    Not an elf, but more powerful than an elf. Vescourt loves and hates Wu Chen. He likes Wu Chen''s powerful power. He hates this guy who is too sinister. Let Aileen betray her, and if it wasn''t for Wiscott''s cleverness, she might have been killed.


    "Hey, but nothing to worry about."


    After thinking about it, Westcourt was relieved and calmly said, "This secret room uses the most advanced technology at the moment. Just in case, the elves don''t want to break in."


    "Well, is my master''s power so understandable by such a rude person? Ye Yimianmu, after all, you are also a frog at the bottom of the well, ridiculous and ignorant!" Ai Lian taunted.


    "Really? Then why didn''t he come in?" Wiscott said with a smirk. "If I can come in, I''ll stand and kill him, and promise not to resist."


    "Boom boom."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a horrendous loud noise swept away, and the endless impact spread. The blower couldn''t open his eyes, and then the dazzling light shone in.


    "You see ... I''m coming in right now, shouldn''t you have stood up and killed him?"


    Death''s tone echoed to Westcott''s ears, and he forcibly opened his eyes in spite of the stabbing of the sun by the sun. His figure, like a mountain, stood upright in front of Westcott.


    "Viscourt, right? Stick your neck over, I haven''t killed anyone in a long time, I came here to send you to heaven!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2162： Borrowing and killing [fourth more]

    "This, how is this possible ?! Come in when you come in. Who do you think you are ?!" Wiscott snarled, his old face tingling with a scream, and he just said he wanted to block dust out. , This guy intruded strongly, wasn''t the face too fast? !!


    "How is it impossible?" Wuchen asked in return: "If you can''t do it, does it mean that other people can''t do it too? Stupidity has no margins. Don''t you think that you can''t do it, others can only stand? Looking up behind your back? Really, narcissistic than the kid in the piano. "


    Dustlessly taunted Wiscott, and at the same time glanced at Ai Lian. As for Wuhedao and her sister, she was already emaciated, her cheeks pale and bloodless, apparently tortured by Wiscourt.


    "This silly girl really did it to save Wuhe Shidao." I just eavesdropped on the conversation between the two, and Dust only rolled his eyes. In fact, he couldn''t wait to kill Wuhe Shidao. He died best, really. It''s too annoying.


    "Stop talking nonsense, what about the elves? Did you see my previous letters? Where are the elves I need? Why are you here alone?"


    Looking away, he found that there was only one person who was dust-free. Westcott''s face suddenly changed like a black pot, smirking, "You forgot what I said?"


    "Elf?" Dustlessly stared directly at Westcourt, completely ignoring his crazy expression, sneer: "Dare to bargain with me, now commit suicide, I let you keep the whole body, you This kind of garbage I even dislike dirty hands. "


    "you!"


    Weiscourt was instantly angry and angry and looked at Wuchen in anger. This **** ignored his agreement and ignored him, and dare to look down on himself.


    "You forced me!"


    Suddenly striding towards Eileen, Westcott laughed evilly: "Since you haven''t brought the elves, I''ll tear up the ticket and start with Eileen."


    As the words fell, Vescott took out a dagger and slowly slid towards Ailian''s neck.


    "I didn''t even blink my eyes!"


    Seeing the forced dagger, Eileen didn''t know why, but she was very calm. She looked at Westcourt with disdain. dog!"


    Then Eileen closed her eyes and waited for death.


    "you wanna die!"


    Wiscott was smitten by Ai Lian, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Ai Lian''s eyebrows wildly.


    "��������"


    At the same time, a strong gravitational force locked Eileen and uprooted her cross.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    When the cold mang at the front of the dagger was about to pierce Eileen, the gravitational force that twisted space-time broke out from the clean hands, locked Eileen tightly, and absorbed her body with the cross together.


    "Is this the power to control gravity?"


    Westcott''s eyes were stagnant and he looked at Dustlessly, while Ailian had landed to Dustlessly''s side.


    "Although it''s a rubbish, I can see that I''m controlling gravity. It''s barely good." Dustlessly nodded slowly, defaulting to Wiscott''s words.


    "Then ... I want you more!"


    Eileen got out of trouble. At this moment, instead of not realizing the danger, Westcourt became even more mad. He found that compared to Dust, all the elves were weak and weak.


    auzw.com


    "court death!"


    Locking on the madness and greed in Viscourt''s eyes, the dust-free killer has been exposed for many years, and when people dare to look at themselves greedily, it is probably the time when Dust has not risen.


    "Well."


    No nonsense, the dazzling light condensed on the front of the dust-free thumb, aimed at Westcott''s head.


    "You, don''t come here, or everyone will die!"


    Seeing to realize the breath of death, Wiscourt suddenly stunned and pointed at Wuhe Shidao and threatened: "You saved one and I still have two hostages. If you dare to disadvantage me, I will be fierce. Shame them both! "


    Wescott warned loudly that, at this moment, he did not dare to kill Wuhe Shidao and Chongong Zhenna, and was counting on both of them to live a clean life.


    "you sure?!"


    I heard that there was an evil bad smile rising from the corner of Dust-free mouth, and I laughed secretly in my heart: "I was going to destroy you by a hundred, but now I can see that it can be postponed, so I will anger your kid on purpose, it is best to use your help It was irrelevant to me to destroy the Five Rivers by hand. "


    Thinking of this, the light beam in Dustless Hands was lowered.


    "Huh ... count your acquaintance."


    Seeing this, Westcott was relieved, and was aimed at his head by the bright light in Dustless Hands. He was afraid for a while.


    "Hey, there seems to be a turnaround."


    Immediately after that, Wiscott smiled excitedly, and since Wu Chen chose to give up the attack, then on the side, he also paid attention to the lives of Wuhe Shidao and Chongong Zhenna.


    "Well."


    However, it wasn''t long before he felt stabbing in his right leg, and he almost stabilised and fell to the ground.


    "This, this, this"


    Looking down, Westcourt stumbled to find out that he didn''t know when to start. A hole had been cut out of his right calf, and the wound was still smoky, apparently burnt.


    "Jack, I want you to pay!"


    The calf was abolished by dustlessness, and Wiscourt was instantly furious, his eyes staring at dustlessness. This guy is too powerful and naturally dare not find trouble.


    As a result, Vescoot vented all the accumulated flames to the Five Rivers Road.


    "Bang Bang !!!! Papa * Papa * Poop !!!"


    His right leg was abolished, completely igniting the gunpowder barrel of Westcote. He was like a lunatic who punched and kicked Wuhe Shidao madly and slapped his hands wildly.


    In tens of seconds of work, Wuhe Shidao swelled, hurting him everywhere, and was beaten by angry Westcott.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2163： Five Rivers Road was played dead [fifth more]

    "Bang bang."


    Wescott is like a furious male lion. Dustlessness can''t afford it, but can''t it afford the Five Rivers? The poisonous dry laughed twice, and beat it without hesitation!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    After a few more seconds of effort, Wuhe Shidao vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, his face turned red and purple, and the marks of his fists were everywhere.


    Although he did not dare to directly kill Five Rivers Road, Westcott gave the greatest pain to his body.


    "You guy, why did you hit me ...? The person who pierced your leg seems to be that guy?"


    The Five Rivers Road was still staggered, but was so violently gone by Westcourt, his head was instantly clear, he looked at Westcourt angrily, and the army of 100,000 grass and mud horses passed by.


    "Why, you don''t agree ?!" Westcott grinned, his handsome cheeks filled with madness, "I don''t think you''re upset, okay? I don''t have pain in my heart to vent you? Don''t dare to talk back? Snapped!"


    In the end, Westcourt slaps again unceremoniously. Looking intently, Wuhe Shidao''s mouth has been crooked, and the blood has fallen down with his teeth mixed. .


    "It hurts!"


    Wuhe Shidao screamed. His face was a standard shake. At this moment, it was already a misconception. His nose was swollen and his face was swollen. He had been swollen into a pig''s head. His eyes also took a few fists. !!


    "It wasn''t my Wuhe Shidao hit you. What kind of skill are you to bully me? There is a kind of guy you go to hit!"


    The irritable Wuhe Road roared and was beaten inexplicably by Westcourt, no matter how good his temper, it was furious at this moment. Dustless you, you have a way to hit him, what is it to bully me? !!


    "Not yet? Interesting!"


    Westcott was horrified, but only for a moment, then looked at Wuhe Shidao more fiercely, cursing: "That dustless look down on me, even if you dare to despise me a waste? You should fight!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    With this in mind, Westcourt stomped both feet of Wuhe Shidao, and was extremely dark-skinned. He specially selected the softest and softest abdomen to start with, and the painful Wuhe Shidao straightened his teeth.


    "Why is this kid playing so hard?"


    There is no expression on the side, there is no dust, and the heart has actually turned into a smile. At the same time, he said quietly: "It seems that the protagonists of every world are thick and fleshy and extremely resistant."


    "puff!"


    In the end, Wuhe Shidao vomited the old blood with bright red mouth, then rolled his eyes, and suddenly passed out.


    "It''s a pity, there is still panting. This Wiscott is also a pig''s brain. Would you just give him a knife? Fart!"


    Wu Chen''s voicing in his heart was filled with indignation. He looked at Westcourt violently and reprimanded: "You dare to bully the morals like this, I must let you die without a corpse!"


    "Hey, are you sad?"


    auzw.com Wescott looked at Dustlessly with interest, seeing the dustlessness of wishing to smash his dead body, and immediately smiled cheerfully, "Although I can''t beat you, but To be able to make dust-free air like this is also to recover interest. "


    With this in mind, Westcourt''s big hands caught the Five Rivers Road again.


    "Slap * slap * slap!"


    Another ruthless slap fell, and the stunned Wuhe Shidao was stimulated by tingling, and opened his eyes again, opened his mouth, and glared at Vescoot, who was beating him madly, and was about to swear. When I suddenly felt a big mouth tingling.


    The bigger and more courageous Viscott hit the front teeth of Five Rivers Road, his mouth full of blood.


    "Wow, I''m sorry you ..."


    Seeing the sad reminder of Wuhe Shidao, Wu Chen even burst out two tears, crying sadly.


    "The more you cry, the more I fight, the more I get angry!" Weiscourt thought so.


    "woo woo woo woo"


    Seeing that Wiscott ignores himself and continues to beat Wuhe Shidao, the dustless crying is even more sad. The sound of crying is getting louder and louder. Wiscott is more excited and finds Wucheng so sad. He must care about Wuhedao. Bullying this kid also indirectly hurts dust-free self-esteem.


    "This guy..."


    Ailian had a strange look, and looked carefully at the dustlessness. Seeing this sad look, she bowed her head and said to herself: "This guy will not be intentional, he knows that the more he cries, the more weascott It ��s a savage attack on Wuhe Shidao and crying so sadly ... "


    In fact, if you look closely, you will find that the dustless shoulders are twitching, and the corners of the mouth are also twitching. Where are they crying, they are laughing constantly, but they are forced to squeeze out tears to cover up.


    "Intentional, it must be intentional, absolutely intentional!"


    Wuhe Shidao stared at the dustlessly, his eyes were bleeding, and so was his ears and nose. He was severely beaten by Westcourt, and he had already been seriously injured, and his abdomen had been sunken.


    "Yep?!"


    The dust-free cry stopped instantly, suddenly feeling the cold eyes, and raised his eyes subconsciously, just finding that Wuhe Shidao locked himself.


    "Is it found?"


    Found by Wuhe Shidao, there was no dust or concealment, and a bloodthirsty smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. "In this case, then you can go on the road, your boy, rest assured. Your sister, I will take care of you!"


    "Oh!"


    Seems to see what Wu Chen thinks in his mind, Wuhe Shidao growled, but he has been crippled, and his throat sounds are not normal, just two beast-like roars.


    "Go to death, monthly reading!"


    With both eyes, the majestic spirit invaded Wuhe Shidao''s mind. Dustlessly gave Wuhe Shidao a good way to die. At least he enjoyed 24 hours in the world of "Monthly Reading" and enjoyed the emperor of the world. General treatment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2164： Furious Wuheqin [Sixth More]

    "Boy, don''t pretend to die, get me up quickly, but you have my living card, you are dead, I will be under siege by these people."


    Westcott snarled, seeing that Wuhe Shidao had his eyes closed, and even he was out of breath, and greeted a few slaps. He instinctively felt that this guy was pretending. Although he abused Wuhe Shidao, after all, it was only Physically, it did not attack certain deadly positions.


    Wescott knows that Wuhe Shidao is dependent on his life, and he must not kill this kid with cruel hands, and he has no courage. Without hostages, he would be swallowed alive.


    "Slap * slap * slap!"


    Seeing a slap down, Wuhe Shidao didn''t move at all. Westcourt was furious and cursed inwardly: The stink boy was very good at acting, as if it were real.


    So unkindly slap down.


    "brother!"


    However, as everyone knows, this scene happened to be seen in Wuhe Qin who came to see the miserable appearance of Wuhe Shidao, and his eyes suddenly glowed red.


    "Shidao wakes up quickly, I know you''re just too tired to fall asleep, don''t pretend to be dead."


    After a short snoring, Wuhe Qinli shivered and called Wuhe Shidao''s name, his voice was extremely desolate, and the tears were sad to the viewer, but Wuhe Shidao ignored her and still closed his eyes and was dead.


    "��������"


    Seeing this, Wuheqin was speechless, as if it had been abandoned by the world, and the entire person was petrified.


    "No need to cry, no one cares about shouting your throat, Wuhe Shidao is dead!" Wu Chen had a heavy expression on his face, and there was a trace of sadness in his words.


    "This guy is just like a movie king!"


    Eileen was extremely speechless, and her eyes were twitching. It must be that Dustless deliberately killed Wuheshi, but as a dustless younger brother, Eileen decisively chose to be silent, and played shamelessly to the extreme, pointing to Vesco. Special anger reprimanded: "It was this badass who killed Wuhe Shidao!"


    "I''m going to crush you!"


    Wu Heqin looked coldly at Wescott, his eyes were like a long-starved poisonous snake, and toxins flowed in his eyes. Wescott was trembling.


    The scene where Wescott hit the Five Rivers Road just now is clear in Wuhe Qin.


    "Well, it''s a lot of fun now."


    Vescott was cold and naturally realized the danger. He instinctively stepped back and hid behind Chonggong Zhenna''s body, threatening loudly, "Give me some fun, be careful I kill this little girl."


    The dagger pointed at Chongong Zhenna, and Wiscott warned: "This guy is the only sister of Wuhedao. He doesn''t want his biological sister to die?"


    "��������"


    auzw.com


    I have to say that Wiscott is quite clever. He knows the human form and uses it. After hearing these words, Wuheqin''s body suddenly became rigid and hesitant.


    "There is a play ... Thanks to my cleverness, I can''t see that the use value of these wastes is really great!"


    Seeing the uncertainty in Wuhe Qin, Weiscourt breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why Wuhe Qin stopped walking was that he really did not want to let Wuhe Shidao''s only sister die.


    "Well."


    At the same time, a large number of streamers suddenly hit the distance, and countless women wearing display devices fell from the sky and quickly landed at the location of Westcourt.


    "This bunch of waste ... is really a waste of time, waiting for me so long, finally come?" Westcott was relieved, and then felt that there was hope to live.


    "It''s ast ... Kite''s origami and the lower part of the sun?" Wu Chen looked up into the distance and suddenly caught two familiar cheeks.


    "In order to save a scum like you, the group of asts sent so many people, they really care about you." Fighting against anger, Wuheqin gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, this is of course. After all, we have a symbiotic relationship with each other. If I die, who can provide ast with the manifestation device they want?"


    Westcott laughed softly and said in a tone under his control: "I''m dead is not good for ast. They are willing to lower their heads to help me, not to mention it."


    It''s not good for Ast to use each other.


    "The task of ast is to capture the elves. All the elves are in the dust-free hands. They appear here. Capturing the elves is also one of their tasks. Yes, there is one thing I forgot to tell you."


    Westcott''s face was gloomy and watery, and his hoarse tone filled with endless pride. "I forgot to tell you. Actually when I first started, I encountered that you could not hand over the elves, so I prepared for both hands. Ast is back now, It means that the task I have explained is perfectly completed! "


    "Two-handed equipment? What do you mean ..." Wuheqin''s face was embarrassed, and even if she could not wait to delay Wescourt, she had to bear it.


    "I ordered ast to attack your home."


    Looking at Wuheqin, Weiscott sneered coldly: "The power of the elves has been sealed. It is not a trivial matter to catch them? Now the ast comes, only one thing-the task Successfully done! "


    "How''s the situation now, right? Hahaha, the last victor, it still looks like me." Westcott looked at the silent dustlessly with disdain, and that smirk opened his throat deliberately, for fear of dustless listening not see.


    "You insidious guy, dem company has such a perfect cooperation with you." Wuheqin said angrily.


    "thank you."


    Wiscourt frankly accepted the "commendation" in Wuheqin, but his gaze was always fixed on the dust-free body. He wanted to capture a trace of sadness, but dust-free was like a calm sea, from beginning to end. Sadness, calmness as usual, and even Wiscott could feel the sneer and contempt in the dustless eyes, just like watching a clown performance, and suddenly there was a sense of cataclysm in his heart.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2165： The adult they call is me! [First more]

    "Hearing my perfect plan, this guy should be disappointed ..."


    Vescoot stared at Dustlessly, trying to see the flaws on his cheeks, but he was destined to be disappointed. For a long time, Dustlessness had not changed his face, just like a dead ice, silent, as if Everything has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s you who are disappointed, idiot. Who is not good, and you have to find ast to do things for you, are you a brain disabled?"


    There was a moment of silence, and the dustless face looked ironic.


    "You ... good boy, the elves have been caught by me, dare to talk to me like this? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill them all?"


    Wescott threatened loudly, his words were crazy, and it looked like he was really angry.


    "did you see that?"


    Pointing at the ast and others flying from afar, Westcott laughed: "Each of them has an elf in their hands. What do you fight with me? I don''t know if I live or die!"


    Looking intently, I saw ast and so on flying, and everyone was holding the elf.


    "It seems something is wrong ..."


    Wescott suddenly realized something, and he understood to himself, if the elves were **** by chains, it was understandable, but strangely, the small hands of the night sword **** Shika and others actually took hold of the members of ast. .


    Especially the elves and members of the ast talked and laughed, which blinded Westcott''s dog eyes!


    "Strange, since when have the elves been so obedient?" Wescott asked with a frown, his eyes flickering, and then he speculated, "Is it the kite origami who used some tricks to deceive the elves? So they only So serene and friendly? "


    Elves have always been synonymous with brutality, and are extremely unfriendly to humans. It is even more so when they treat ast to kill them, but now it is so harmonious and harmonious. Vescourt really feels incredible.


    "Anyway, ast brought the elves over, this Lao Tzu is in the hands." Soon, Westcourt''s doubts disappeared, his eyes staring at the dustlessly, sneer: "Now Why don''t you call? Come and kill me! As long as you dare to touch me, I will kill an elf, anyway, there are many, which is not bad! "


    "You despicable waste."


    When Eileen and Wuheqin heard the words, they glared at each other. The burning fire in their eyes seemed to burn Wiscott alive. This guy is too insidious. He is not strong enough. He is a **** of conspiracy and deception. Almost its skill!


    "I want to ask, is this your hole card?" Wuchen completely ignored Westcote''s taunt and asked calmly: "I give you one last chance to show the other hole cards, you, if your The hole card was just threatening me with ten incense ... Wishcott, right, you''re going to die badly, and your so-called ace card is actually a bad card.


    "That really disappointed you. This is my hole card." Wiscott snorted arrogantly, the villain''s self-confided whistle revealed, and said arrogantly: "If you have a kind, you can do it, I dare Make sure you move one step, I will kill an elf, hahaha, and want to fight me, hahaha "


    The unscrupulous laughter spread all over the sky, and Eileen and Wuheqin''s eyes were widened. Both of them could wipe out Wiscott, but the lives of the night sword **** Shika and others were still under control. Wescott''s hands dared not to speak.


    "grown ups."


    At the same time, members of ast landed one after another, each holding an elf in his hand, with a respectful expression.


    auzw.com


    "Very good, hahaha"


    Vescott laughed wildly again, showing madness, looking down at the dust, proudly arrogantly saying, "Now kneeling down for me, otherwise I will kill this group of elves! Anyway, it is harmless. . "


    "You bastard!"


    Wuhe Qinli and Ai Lian both turned blue, and did not expect Westcourt to be so despicable. He threatened to kneel without dust with the lives of the Night Sword God Shika and others. Although this man was pretty good, his behavior was disgusting. .


    "Kneel down, you kneel down and beg me!" Vescourt shouted madly, shamed before being dustless, and now he has to repay it even more.


    Hearing the words, Dust looked at Westcourt with pity, looked at him for a while, then asked without a word: "Are you a pig? Or is it a brain damage?"


    "you wanna die!"


    Westcott''s cheeks twisted suddenly, and he looked grimly at Siye Nai, who was holding origami, and ordered coldly, "Kite origami, kill me now!"


    As the words fell, Westcott looked proudly at Dustlessly, sincerely hoping that this guy would kneel for mercy.


    However, Dustless is just silent, even with eyes closed wandering too far, an expression that has nothing to do with me!


    "Jack, are you plugging your ears? Kill me!"


    Wescott was so angry that he didn''t care about ignoring himself. The thing that annoyed him most was that Kite''s origami was still standing. The order just seemed to be heard.


    "Kill me now with the little devil in your hand!" Vescott yelled again, sounding like a furious lion.


    "��������"


    However, what made Weiscott vomit blood was that Kite did not look at him in an origami.


    "Reverse it, do you all have to rebel? Even my orders dare to ignore it! Believe me or not, I''ll let you cover up in a minute? A ast dare to beat me, I don''t know what to do!" Scooter screamed Roar, like an erupting volcano, filled with endless anger.


    However, kite origami and others are still standing still, taking Westcourt''s words as air, and never even looking at Westcote from the beginning, respectful eyes, just staring at a person-none dust!


    "Wescott, haven''t figured it out yet? You''ve made a mistake from start to finish."


    Suddenly Suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the middle-aged man with a distorted pity.


    "The adults they called before, but me"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2166： Poor people must have hate [second more]

    "Call your lord? Fart!"


    I didn''t think about it, Vescott directly vetoed it without dust, and sneered: "Are you an idiot? This group of people is ast, the most hostile to the existence of elves, even more hostile than me! How could I go with you? Come together ?! "


    ast is a special organization established for the purpose of annihilating elves. Whenever they encounter elves, they will try their best to destroy them, and dustless is the group of people who protect the elves. How can it be considered a dustless boss? This joke is not funny at all.


    "You do not believe?"


    Hearing that, he looked at Westcourt with a clean look, with a strange look, and immediately looked at the kite, origami, etc., and said lazily, "Who is your lord? There is a idiot with a donkey''s hair in his head and no head in his head. Listen clearly, let him hear clearly while calling. "


    "You are too bullying!"


    I heard that the three corpses of Weiscott''s gas jumped wildly. This **** is a strong man, without a bit of strongness. He opened his mouth to ridicule himself, too wayward!


    "I advise you to get to know each other."


    Westcourt was too lazy to tangled, his gaze just looked at the kite origami and others, beating the cold coldness, apparently warning several people.


    However, kite origami and others didn''t look at Wescott. They treated him as a clown and ignored them directly.


    "Master Dustless!"


    Under Westcott''s incredible gaze, Kita Origami and others were kneeling on one knee, staring respectfully at the dustless, humble expression.


    "This, how is this possible ?! Why did ast and the elf-protection organization come together? Have you all rebelled ?!"


    Westcourt roared violently, watching his kneeling kite origami waiting, his eyes were almost broken.


    First, Eileen betrayed himself, and now ast, whom she trusts, even betrayed herself. Vescoot had the heart to die, and his face was green. What made him feel embarrassed? It''s almost like an idiot being played around by the dust.


    "This guy..."


    Wuhe Qinli and Ai Lian glanced at each other, and they could see the shock of the other''s eyes, and they could surrender ast without knowing it. This method really made them creepy. After all, ast was very hostile to elves.


    "Let''s all get up."


    Looking at the young girls on one knee, with a gentle smile on the clean face, why conquered these young girls with higher hearts? It''s actually very simple, just two words-strength!


    No matter in which world, possessing the supremacy and crushing the strength of a world, you will get a great voice and can walk unscrupulously.


    Kita ��s origami is conquered by the power of dustlessness and resurrected her parents. Therefore, this cold and proud girl will be obedient to herself, lower her proud head, and obey the dustless command obediently.


    Therefore, Wushen passed a kite origami and finally convinced the whole ast. Before, because of the night sword **** Shixiang, ast fought a fight with Wushen. The result was naturally miserable and crushed. From that moment, this The young girls were afraid of dustlessness.


    It is taken for granted that there is no dust now.


    "Fuck, you wolves, waste!" After a moment''s snoring, Westcourt yelled, his eyes were jealous of Venus, and the roar of rage spread across the sky.


    auzw.com "I have provided your aspirations to appear, and have betrayed me now! Are you a bunch of garbage not afraid of sin!"


    Westcott was like a red-eyed gambler, cursing desperately.


    "Huh, Wiscott, you hypocrisy wolf, we''re endless!"


    However, just at this moment, the controlled Chong Gongzhen looked coldly at Wescott and said coldly: "Shidao has told me that you have conducted a secret test on my body, and my life is at most ten years."


    "You all know ?!"


    Hearing that Westcote''s face changed drastically, and his heart trembled as seen by Chong Gongzhen''s eyes, tremblingly said, "You all know ?!"


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world, thinking that you can hide from the sky and deceive everyone? Can you not be so ridiculous?"


    Looking at Westcourt with pity, he was too lazy to know more about this bereavement dog, "In the piano, it''s up to you to dispose of it. In the end, he must die!"


    "I will definitely let him die, but not now." Wuheqin nodded, and immediately watched Wuheshi who was killed alive by Wiscott, and said lowly: "Kill him directly, this guy is too cheap. , What you did to Shidao, I will return everything to you! "


    "dream!"


    Without thinking about it, Vescoot immediately turned to escape and joked. He had just killed Wuhe Shidao alive, and it would be better to die. Would it be better if he was tortured by Wuhe Qin?


    "Can you run so fast without a leg? In the face of death, people''s potential is really excited."


    Just now it was dustless, but one of Westcourt''s legs was abolished. Now this guy ran away and seemed to be doing nothing.


    "Then you can only waste your leg."


    Dustless eyes were indifferent, suddenly raised his right hand, sparkling fruit ability was launched, the front end condensed with a shining light, and aimed at the whispering Westcott.


    "Oh!"


    With a slight flick, the bright light was like a rocket, sweeping out in a straight line.


    "Oh!"


    The other leg of Westcourt was penetrated immediately, and a blood cave was cut out, which was horrible, and the **** cave was burnt instantly because of the extremely fast speed of light.


    "Tongtong!"


    Westcourt suffered a heavy blow, and fell extremely terribly. He looked at Wuheqin, who was walking slowly, with horror, and stood straight. He just killed Wuheshi alive just now. This "Brother Control" will certainly not let himself go.


    "poor person must have something mean."


    Clean and expressionless, looking at the regretful Wiscott shook his head, knowing why now? You have to pay your debts.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 300 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2167： Miyuki Miyuki is here [Third]

    Everything, with the ast''s submission and the end of Westcott''s crushing, Dustless knows that the journey of this world has come to an end.


    Although everyone didn''t see the body of Westcourt, but since this guy killed Wuhe Shidao, he still tortured and killed it, and gave it to Wuhe Qinli for disposal. The final result must be miserable, after all Wuhe Qin is a true "brother control"!


    Just when Dustless planned to leave, an unexpected person suddenly visited��Yu Xiaomei Jiu.


    "Miss Xiao Meijiu, just talk about anything."


    At Wuheqin''s home, Wu Chen changed his usual teasing and poured a cup of hot tea for Yu Meimei. Of course, this is just for face-saving. He understands that Mei Yumei hates men very much. I''m afraid all Chen feels insulting, not to mention drinking tea.


    Wu Chen also knew that Miu Jiu Jiu was not a bad person, but a simple girl, who has become what she is today. It can only be said that the blows she suffered in the past left a shadow in her heart.


    "��������"


    However, what happened next really made Dust-free unexpected.


    "Grumbling!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiaomei didn''t say anything. She drank all the tea that she had n��t cleaned, and gave herself a cup of hot tea. She poured it very quickly, and she looked very thirsty. .


    "Miss Xiao Meijiu, would you come to me for tea?"


    Wuchen asked strangely. Actually, he was leaving soon, and the grievances that could be resolved were resolved. He did not want to seduce Xiao Meijiu to leave the world with himself. After all, she pitted her before, now Think of dustlessness for a while.


    "You''re leaving?" Yu Xiaomei Jiu suddenly looked nervous at the dust, and asked seriously: "Where is it? Is it far?"


    "��������"


    I heard that Wu Chen was silent for a moment, and finally looked at Yu Xiaomei Jiu with an extremely idiot. His silent eyes were clearly asking Yu Jimei Jiu: Is this related to you?


    However, out of courtesy, Wu Chen still said seriously: "Of course it is far away, but how did you know? I should have told Shixiang only that."


    "Of course it was Kita Origami and Shika they told me." Yu Xiaomei Jiu said without thinking: "They are my best friends."


    "Kite one origami?" Dustless brows condensed deeply into a ball, which reminded me that Yumei Jiu was a lily control, and in the original book, there was a great interest in Kite one origami.


    auzw.com "It''s your offense!" Suddenly remembering that Mei Xiaojiu might want to **** the daughters, her dust-free attitude suddenly changed, and he hummed and said, "Nothing at all Tell me, don''t bother. "


    "You bastard!" Jiu Xiaomei twitched, cursing the dustless bastard, was the old lady so annoying? Please pay a little attention to your attitude!


    "Huh." Wuchen just snorted coldly, a strange expression of refusing to enter, said coldly: "I can tell you very responsible that they are all mine. Since you dare to grab a woman with me, it is really I ca n��t help it. If I did n��t know that you did n��t feel bad, I slapped you ... And, I went a long way, and I wo n��t be back with my whole life, and this time I see you, it ��s goodbye! ��


    "You **** have no right to determine the future of others!" Wen Yan said that Jiu Mei Jiu was immediately angry, but she likes kite origami and others, as well as several other elves, just because of the dust-free light bulb Now, everything becomes so discordant.


    "Whether you have the right to decide, is not what you say, you are not qualified to say trivial things, and have you forgotten your identity? Call me the master!" Wuchen said in disapproval, Wuhe Qinli and others You have to leave with yourself. Can Miu Jiu Ji stop it?


    "You ... don''t have to go in." Yu Xiaomei''s face flushed with grief, and every time she communicated with Dust, the guy was annoyed.


    "What''s more ... even if I don''t have the right to decide, do you have the right?"


    After a period of silence, Yu Xiaomei''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and finally gritted her teeth and asked, "Where are you going? I want to go too! I go wherever I am!"


    "I rely!"


    I heard that Wuchen didn''t hold back the swearing, secretly speaking, a **** expression looked at Miyuki Miu, and couldn''t help asking herself: "Is Miyuki Miyuki crazy? Is Lily crazy? At this point! Isn''t she afraid that I would do anything extraordinary she did? "


    Dust-free feels tangled. As the saying goes, a woman is a person who pleases herself, and is regarded as a confidant who dies. Now, in order to engage in lily, Jiu Mei-jiu chooses to dance with wolves. , Can''t laugh or cry about it.


    Nonetheless, Wu Chen is also quite happy for Yedao Shenshi Shixiang and others. For a long time, it has been enough to seduce Xiao Meijiu to them.


    "Do you agree or disagree?" Yu Xiaomei Jiu looked nervously at Dustless, her eyes glowing, her poor eyes turned around Dustless, even her eyes were moist, and she looked like she was crying. Pity, as if threatening to be dustless, cry as long as you reject me!


    "This guy looks real and doesn''t seem to be pretending."


    Dustless brows froze, and he could capture the true meaning of Jiu Mei Jiu Tongrenren when observing people, and he could not help cursing: "This world is really changed!"


    "What are you muttering?"


    Seeing the dustless face twitching, she seduced Xiaomei Jiu to see it clearly, thinking that dustless refused, and finally she was totally confused, and made a clean act unexpectedly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2168： I am clean and jade, and I am as good as a jade [first more]

    Bai Xiaoyu ��s white hands slowly stretched out to the buttons of the dress, untied them skillfully, and then a gift fell off in a blink of an eye. The whole dazzling body was clearly exposed under the clean eyelids, and This flawless and perfect body is overshadowed by the dazzling lights in the bedroom.


    Rao is a veteran of flowers like Dustless, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    "Undress when you don''t agree ?!" After a moment of snoring, such a sentence came out of Dustless Mouth, and then looked extremely silently at Yu Ji Mei Jiu, couldn''t help asking: "You take off your clothes and I will take you Leaving ... is there a relationship between the two? "


    "Are you still not a man?" Who would have tempted Xiao Meijiu to ignore the problem of dustlessness, and hate iron and steel, said: "I have no clothes to cover, you still have a mood to care about other problems? Can you harden? ? "


    After the words fell, Yu Xiaomei Jiu looked at Wu Chen as the most important part of a man. "Is it impossible? No wonder the beautiful chicks are still intact."


    I heard that the dustless face turned green suddenly. In the past few decades, I was finally angry. "You **** gave me attention to your wording, and then you dare to chew the tongue and be careful I am not polite to you."


    Dustless and depressing, the group of chicks tempted by Xiaomei Jiu are naturally the night sword **** Shixiang and others.


    "Each of them is okay, they are complete bodies, only to show that my body is like a jade, Bingqingyujie!" Wuchen looked at Yu Xiaomei Jiu seriously.


    "You guard yourself like a jade?"


    Miyuki Yuu''s forehead was black, followed by countless crows. Wuchen is surrounded by beautiful women, and there are countless types of beauties who are thin and fat, and this shamelessly said that guarding themselves like jade and ice and clean jade are so shameless!


    "Look at how thick your skin is!" It seemed that it was really dust-free, and Jiu Jiu''s white and white jade hand suddenly grabbed the dust-free cheek.


    "This bastard''s skin is so delicate ... what makes me feel bad ?!" It''s okay not to touch it. After a touch, Yu Mimei was surprised to find that the dust-free skin was extremely elastic, very delicate, and was as smooth as silk. .


    "If this guy is not in a group of beauties around him, he can really be connected to Bingqing Yujie ..." Blinking his eyes, she seduced Xiao Meijiu to think so.


    "Give me your hand away and dare to commit the crime. I''m your master. Who gives you confidence?" Wu Chen''s face turned dark, and he opened the small hand that seduced Miu Jiuji.


    At this moment, if you look at Mei Xiaojiu carefully, you can find the embarrassment and unnaturalness in the depths of Dust Free. You are close to Dust Free and you do n��t cover your body. If it ��s not his mentality, you can suppress it. My emotions, maybe Miu Jiu Jiu has begun to mourn at this moment!


    "Give me your clothes."


    Gently biting my gums, the pain caused Wu Chen to return to the calm before, looking at the eyes of Miyuki Jiu, slowly said: "Answer my question, take you out of this world and what is the connection with you **** ? "


    "It''s stupid, there must be." Yu Xiaomei said with a scornful pout, "You put me to sleep, I''m yours, and then take me away. Isn''t this taken for granted?"


    auzw.com After hearing this, Wushen''s face fluttered a few times, and he was silent for a while, and finally sighed, "This sturdy reason, but ... really made me speechless. . "


    If these words were spoken by a man, Wu Chen could still accept it, but after seduced Xiaomei Jiujiu''s mouth, all the taste changed, but it was still dumb.


    "That being the case, then I won''t cover it. What I said to leave can be understood as a parting of life and death, and this world will never appear again. Are you sure to go with me?" Wu Chen looked at Yuji Mijiu Road.


    "Of course." The answer to Wu Chen was surprised first, and then she seduced Xiao Meijiu and nodded solemnly. The resolute tone didn''t seem to be a moment of brain heat.


    "Then you can do it, you don''t have to regret it." Wu Chen nodded slightly, then said indifferently, "But ugly words are in front, even if you cry in the future, I will not bring you back."


    "Don''t think of me as a kid." Yu Xiaomei Ji snorted, and then suddenly excited, like finding a fun toy, "People conquered by me are not challenging, those who work against me People like you, letting you heretics worship me under your feet is the greatest interest in life. "


    "Your taste is really unique, but then I can understand it. Challenges often arouse one''s interest, but you are heresy ..." Dustless crying and laughing, tempting Xiao Meijiu is so strange The idea really refreshed my cognition.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t accuse Xiao Meijiu when he was young. He always liked to look like a challenger. After all, when he was young and frivolous, he always liked to surpass himself.


    "Dustless King."


    At the same time, the sound of the village rain ringing sound suddenly rang, and the eyes of Chunshui looked at the tempting beauty of Jiu Jiu Jiu, could not help thinking about it.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just teaching a self-righteous young girl." Seeing Cun Yu Lingyin shaking her head, Dust quickly opened her mouth to explain, and was misunderstood as a metamorphosis and was tragedy.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Cun Yu Ling Yin smiled slightly, winking at the dustless, "I know you like the flowers in the storm, those flowers in the greenhouse can not stand your destruction."


    "You know what a fart!"


    Looking at the village Yu Lingyin with gloomy eyes, Dust couldn''t wait to kick her two feet. This guy was obviously deliberately pouring oil on the fire, but he was too lazy to tangle such trivial matters, and bluntly asked: "All the things to be done Right? "


    "It''s finished, the morals have been buried, the issues to be dealt with have been dealt with, and we can probably leave tomorrow."


    Village Yu Ling also expressed a touch of expectation between the voice and the speech, the earth is so large, it seems that it is still the same, if you can, everyone hopes to explore a wider world.


    Curiosity is human nature, after all.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2169： The guns are over and the sword dance of the elves begins! [Second more]

    "What the **** is this ?! What happened to you ?!"


    Cun Yu Lingyin looked strangely at Miyuki Jiu, not because she was suspicious, but at the moment, Miyuki Jiu''s face was really weird. When she was young and white, she looked at the dustlessly, as if she had received a lot of anger. .


    "Huh, this guy is so shameless!" Liao Xiaomei Jiu snorted, telling the village the cause of the rain before the cause, and gritted her teeth against the clean crime.


    "You mean, Wuchen said that he is ice-clean and jade-clean, and defends himself like jade ?!" After a while, the village Yu Lingyin looked at Wuchen with a humorous expression, and found the appearance of the new continent.


    "You, what is your look ?!"


    Dustless old face was reddish, and looked angrily at the village Yu Lingyin, angrily yelled: "Isn''t it? I did something special?"


    "Uh-that''s not true, but"


    The village rain Lingyin finally saw the brazen god-level realm, and the dustless seal sealed the power of Wuheqinli and Yakami Toshika, and the way was to kiss. However, the **** said that he was clean and jade, and it was too shameless!


    "I know what you are thinking." Wuchen glanced through the thoughts of Cun Yu Lingyin, and said arrogantly, "I sacrifice my color and kiss their little ghosts. Do you think it is for myself? Wrong! Big! Wrong, wrong, ridiculous! I''m here to save the world! "


    "Oh!"


    I heard that the village rain Lingyin just drank the herbal tea like a lung, and all of them were sprayed out in a breath, and looked at Wu Chen innocently. What strange experience did this guy have, and even played the cheeky shame to such invincibility.


    "I ... this powerful word is so powerful, you can be called alive to the dead."


    He moved his mouth, and the village rain Lingyin tried to refute the dustlessness, but he was dumb and speechless. He found that even if the dustlessness was tangled, but he was really right, the dustless seal elves, to a certain extent, But it can be regarded as saving the world. After all, the elves often run away. If they don''t do well, they will involve innocent people. The Eurasian air disaster decades ago killed hundreds of millions of people.


    "Forget it, just fighting with this guy is just a humiliation." You glanced at the dustlessly, and the village rain relieved the sound, then frowning at the temptation Xiao Meijiu, "The departure of Wu Chenjun is forever. Are you sure you want to follow him out of this world? "


    "Follow me?" He snorted dissatisfied and said awkwardly, "This ambitious little girl is just a woman who wants to grab me."


    "Well, that''s the same, you have a foe."


    The village rain Lingyin heard the dust-free vomit, and suddenly smiled, like blooming flowers, and secretly gave a thumbs up to Yu Xiaomei Jiu, it is sure that others dare to say so, I''m afraid they have been unloaded by the dust. , Not even the corpse.


    "Of course, kite origami leaves with you, what''s the point of me staying here alone?" Yu Xiaomei Ji said seriously: "Anyway, I am sticking to you."


    "A creature like a woman really can''t be seen with ordinary eyes."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly watching Mei Xie Mei Jiu with her eyebrows flying and dancing with her hands on her hips, her gaze was clearly not a joke.


    Wu Chen also clearly remembers that the other day, this young girl who felt sick when talking to men, would see her disgusted eyes when she saw herself. Now this huge change is really puzzling.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wuhe Qinli and others waited for about noon, and finally prepared everything.


    Wuhe Qinli resigned her original post, anyway, the elf had been taken away by Dustless, and her commander was not worthy of the name, and Wuhe Shidao died suddenly and dealt a heavy blow to her. .


    Village Yu Lingyin is no exception. Since Wuhe Qinli has resigned, she does not need to stay in this world. It is good to see other strange worlds.


    As for the rest of the girls, there is no redundant opinion. Anyway, everyone is an elf, and no relatives have said that there is no concern about each other, as long as they are together with Dust.


    The world in the system will always be so bright. The mountains and rivers are clear, the water is blue, the countless majestic mountains rise from the ground. The huge retro palaces are located between the mountains. Not too much. On the top of the mountain, looking down, the scenery of the entire world is in the eyes, beautiful.


    This time, Wu Chen did not leave in a hurry as before, but took the time to accompany a lot of confidantes. After all, it was not easy for everyone to meet each other, and the vast separation was really wrong for everyone. time.


    However, some people are naturally incapable of rest. Such a comfortable life is good for a short time. As time goes on, the dust-free body starts to itch, and it is really boring to live in the system world forever.


    "Ready."


    System-conscious Linger looked at Wuchen and said, next to her, a dark hole was clearly visible, and it was a space tunnel. As for the world on the opposite side, Wuchen didn''t understand.


    Which world you land on depends on luck as if you are scratching.


    "call"


    After taking a deep breath, he looked at the dazzling confidant confidante behind him with nostalgia, the gentleness in his clean eyes gradually converged, and he stepped into the space tunnel and embarked on the journey.


    This is a bright world. In the lush primitive jungle, rare beasts can be seen from time to time. The species is unknown, just lazily crawling on the ground and enjoying a rare sunbathing.


    However, this beautiful tranquility was not broken for a long time by a harsh scream, and the migratory birds resting on the branches were resting and flapping their wings.


    There is no reason for him, this shrill scream is really scary!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2170： Claire Lu Qiu [Third]

    "Ah-ah, get out of here, asshole, get out of here !!! You, a pervert, a bird, a beast, have scum that smells like a scum in your body, I will burn you into coal!"


    The almost violent tone swept away like a hurricane and spread throughout the virgin forest, and the birds and beasts around were frightened by the flapping wings.


    This angry voice seemed to be more terrible than the demon, but it was very crisp and pleasing, even when angry, the owner of the voice was obviously a girl.


    "Well, do you need such a daddy? How can you get out of the space tunnel? This is where the birds don''t shit."


    Dustlessly rubbed his head and fell from a height of 10,000 meters, his bones broke, his whole body fell apart, his head was groggy, and the sky turned round and round.


    The eyes spread, and the endless virgin forest came into view. I don''t know where the bird fell without laying eggs!


    "Noisy, noisy!"


    All the bones were broken, and Dustless was in a very bad mood. I am afraid that if it wasn''t for ten tails, he would be healed in an instant.


    "Abominable, there is only one sexual beast, how dare you talk to me like that? I want to turn you into coke!"


    The girl with long red hair was angry, her delicate and beautiful face was full of anger, and her eyes were even tears.


    Even as the girl became angry, the surrounding space became hot.


    "This guy..."


    Wu Chen turned her head and looked at the girl, suddenly feeling familiar, and asked without hesitation: "Well, are you ... Creel Lu Qiu?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Wu Chen finally asked, if this young girl is Creel, it also shows from the side that the world is now a world of "elves make sword dance".


    "Do you know me?" The young girl froze, full of surprise and alertness, and then hummed with arrogance: "Don''t think you know Miss Ben''s name, I can spare you from death, you pervert, dare to see I take a bath, and my sin should die! "


    "metamorphosis?!"


    I heard that she was crying without tears, looking intently, and I saw that Kelly was slick, she was covered in clothes, and was soaking in the clear water, apparently she was washing her body.


    "Damn, I didn''t see the yarn, so I was treated as a metamorphosis. It was too bad!" Wuchen yelled, and if he did see it, he was recognized as a metamorphosis. After all, he had eyesight.


    But the sad reminder is that, just now from the sky, the dusty head fell to the sky. How can I go to see Cree? Even now my head is faint.


    "Since you say I''m a pervert, then I''ll do what the pervert should do, otherwise I shouldn''t be scolded for nothing? Then I''m not at a loss." There was a smirk in the corner of Dustless''s mouth, and he looked at it wildly. Claire.


    Although the important areas are covered with clothes, the dust on the tip of the eyes can still see other large areas of skin.


    "Asshole, you **** beast, close your eyes."


    Claire was blushing and looked at dustlessly in anger. This **** was so abominable, I did n��t know where it came from, and I dared to sneak a peek at myself!


    "Pervert, do you know what you''re doing now?" Claire snapped angrily as her clothes and hands blocked important parts.


    auzw.com "I know, it''s just to watch you take a bath, you continue, I just look at it." Sitting on the grass, watching the surrounding terrain, said casually.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the phrase "Dust Free", Cree vomited blood directly. This **** was almost unscrupulous, peeking at others to take a bath, and said so brightly and rightly, it should be, what shamelessness is there! ?


    "I have something for you, kid."


    Dustless eyes spread around. This is obviously in the primitive jungle. If you want to go out, you can only count on Crele.


    "Oh!"


    But when Dust turned around, a sharp attack came.


    "Snapped!"


    A fierce whip was drawn to the dust-free right shoulder, and the clothes burst and burst open, and the sound was extremely dull. Normal humans were drawn, and the skin was bound to flesh.


    And the creator of the figurine was the furious Cree.


    "Did you look at me at the first glance!" At the same time, Claire got dressed and stared straight at Dustlessly. "The whip just now is a lesson!"


    "lesson?!"


    He looked at Cree suspiciously, looked at the injured right shoulder, and said, rather awkwardly, "You are teaching me, I thought you were tickling me, and I was about to thank you."


    "you you you"


    Claire stomped her feet straight, and her eyes were about to spit fire. She had never seen such a hot guy, can she not talk bad? Miss Ben is attacking you. You even said that I was tickling. Is there any reason to look down on me? !!


    "Chick, I advise you to be interesting, and it''s best not to offend me." Wuchen looked directly at Cree, only to see her lashes covered with a layer of flame.


    "Would you persuade me to be more interesting?" After hearing that, Claire was almost dizzy. What is going on with this bastard? This **** peeks into taking a bath and dares to make himself more interesting, terrible!


    "Is there a school near here? And you are a student at that school, please take me there now."


    The dust-free tone is light, but it is majestic.


    "Who are you? Elves? Do you think I''m an idiot? There have never been male elves." Claire looked at the dustlessly, showing contempt.


    "It''s not you idiot, it''s just that you know too little."


    Wu Chen looked at Cree very seriously. Who said that there was no male elven stone, the male No. 1-Fengzao Shenren was a male elven.


    However, since Wuchen has invaded this world, the so-called male No. 1 is naturally tragedy!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2171： Cramel, a hard hit [fourth more]

    Claire glared at her. She didn''t expect Wu Chen to be so hateful. Her chest was trembling with anger.


    "Cut, just your little body, still waiting for me to peek at you? Disdain!" Dustless pursed her lips and sneered at Claire''s career line. Although the girl is very cute, her figure is obviously an airport!


    "You **** have something to say!"


    Claire was really angry, her hair was upright. This punk peeked at herself to take a bath. Instead of admitting her mistake, she mocked her poorness and breast milk. It was unbearable!


    "I don''t know anything at all." Looking at the girl whose hairs were erected, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "Qing Benjia, why do you want to die? You are too weak."


    "Boom boom."


    This sentence completely angered Creel, and looked intently, only to see her Tankou lightly opened, read a few ancient obscure mantras, and an extremely violent flame erupted on her body, and the fire gathered and stayed, then in Under the dustless gaze, it has gradually condensed into a big flame cat.


    "Scarlett, don''t be merciful, teach me this bastard, and let her know how to offend Miss Ben!"


    She couldn''t bear the excitement, and finally called out the contract elf, a crimson kitten, yelling at the dustless grin.


    "Boom boom."


    The fiery red cat named "Scarlet" is powerful and shrouded in flames, like a **** cat who controls the flames, and the flames are at his disposal.


    "� �� � ��"


    Scarlet growled to the dust, his voice was dull, fiercer than a tiger, and cold rays of light radiated from Hitomi.


    "��������!"


    Scarlet''s momentum may be really powerful. The green leaves of nearby trees were withered for a moment, and burned by flames to become nothingness.


    "It looks so good."


    Smiling without dust, standing still, it seemed to be really scared, but the eyes were surprisingly calm. If you look carefully, you can even capture the undisguised contempt, but now Creel is on the head of rage , Ignored the dustlessness at all, the only voice in my heart was to sigh out the boy.


    Growing up so much, Kelle said that she hadn''t been so aggrieved, and Dust didn''t even look down on herself three or four times, even peeking at herself to take a bath, even said that she was poor! It is simply a shame and shame, it should be burned to a corpse!


    "Give me, Scarlett!" The red kitten waved wildly with a big wave of his hands, roaring like crazy.


    "Oh!"


    Due to Scarlet''s too fast speed, he could only see a straight light fluttering, and the body turned into an afterimage.


    "Hey, don''t move? Silly boy scared silly? This is the end of offending the elves, dare to ridicule me is .. hum, take care of yourself!"


    Thinking of the dusty ridicule just now, Kelley jumped angrily and even dared to ridicule herself for being flat-footed.


    Claire stared at Dustlessly, sincerely feeling that this handsome cheek was too calm, like a pool of standing water, without a deep bottom.


    auzw.com


    "��������"


    At the same time, when Claire''s eyes looked at Dust-Free, Dust-free''s closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing scarlet eyes.


    The scarlet Gouyu slowly turned, like a blood-colored gem, dazzling, and at the moment looking at the dustless eyes, Claire felt uneasy.


    "Scarlet, right? Sit down for me."


    The dustless tone commanded blandly, a strange ripple rippled in the eyes, and the majestic pupils started slightly.


    "Hahaha"


    It seemed as if I had heard some funny joke suddenly. Claire laughed abruptly, pointing to the dustless, laughing flower branch trembling, "boy, are you crazy? That''s my contract elf, how can you order it? Ignorance!"


    With a look of contempt, Claire signed a contract with herself, and Dust wanted to order it? Is it really because Scarlett is a pet cat? Order if you want? And, even pet cats, there are types of people who do n��t want to enter!


    "You white ..."


    Gaze looked at Wu Chen, and Claire was planning to taunt two words, but when she saw the red creature in Wu Chen''s arms, when she came to her mouth, it stopped abruptly, and the whole person was caught on the spot.


    "This, how is this possible ?! How could Scarlet lie in your arms? Oh my god! That''s my contract spirit!"


    Claire was stunned, and saw Scarlet look serene. She was hugged by the car without a look, with a very fascinated expression. Sometimes she used her hairy head to dust her palms and enjoy dust-free. Touch * touch.


    "A cat, what''s the look?"


    Gently glancing at Crele, Wuchen satirically said, "In front of my pupils, no matter what contract you sign, this little guy is my pet, right?"


    "��������"


    Scarlet couldn''t speak, but nodded charmingly.


    "Asshole, give me Scarlet back!" Thinking of Scarlet''s importance, Claire screamed.


    "Good sharp voice, that lady ... is there something wrong?"


    At this moment, an unexpected sound suddenly sounded, and Wu Chen and Crele were both stunned, followed by the root of the sound, and a clear-eyed young man emerged.


    The visitor was quite handsome, about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a heavy robe, and looked at Cree curiously.


    "Is this the kid ... the wind is early? What gust of wind brought the kid here? Is the protagonist aura? It''s really not the time to come."


    Looking at the person in surprise, the name suddenly came to mind.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2172： Playing with fire and self-immolation [fifth more]

    "the man?!"


    Claire frowned slightly, looked at Fengzao Shenren for help immediately, and pointed at the dustless cursing: "This **** peeked at me to take a bath, and ... also tried to force * **** me!"


    Crele''s indiscriminate accusations were innocent, and a big "rape" hat was snapped down relentlessly.


    "Ha? What are you talking about ?!"


    Wuchen heard that his old face was darkened, and he looked at Cree angrily and warned: "Little girl, things can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately. I''m not interested in your two flesh, and I don''t peek. You take a bath, we just misunderstood it. I didn''t mean to humiliate you, I just wanted you to take me out of here. "


    "Hum, are you scared now ?!"


    Claire looked contemptuously at Wu Chen, seeing Wu Chen refused to admit his "crime", so he thought he was scared, and suddenly put his hands on his hips, Yi Yi said with an impulse: "You **** just looked good / * ���� looked at me . "


    "When did I look at you ?!" Dust-free old face turned green, scolded: "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense!"


    For the first time in his life, Wu Chen encountered a soldier for the first time in a show, and he felt unclear.


    How to say, it is also a monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Wuchen is not the first brother who can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman.


    "Want to **** you?"


    Feng Zao Shenren also looked at Cree in horror, seeing her expression of embarrassment, looking angry, not like a lie, she gently nodded, and looked at dustlessly, "This kind of person should give him a hard time Lessons forgotten! "


    "This ... are you getting the wrong script?"


    Desolate was extremely depressed, staring at Creel and Fengzao Shenren, and cursing: "Men No.1 and No.1 have joined forces to deal with me. This kind of thing hasn''t happened for hundreds of years. . "


    "But ... since you want to take a trip to the muddy water, then I''m not polite!" Wu Chen''s eyes were not good, and he looked at Feng Zao Shenren coldly, and he didn''t like any of the leading actors.


    And now this script is too weird, and he has become a gangster, but Feng Zao Shen Ren wants a hero to save the beauty, and wants to stand on his own! Thinking of dustlessness, I was in a state of consolation, and my army of 100,000 grass and mud horses flew by.


    "Be careful, this guy is weird, and subconsciously surrendered to my contract elf." Looking at the red cat in the dustless arms, Klei stomped her feet.


    "Are you an elf messenger?"


    He took a deep look at Crele, and the surprise in Feng Zao''s eyes flashed away, then he looked at Wu Chen with great alertness, "This guy is a little strange, a man can surrender the elves ... should he Will it be a relative of your contract elf? "


    "That''s not it!" Creel poked her mouth, muttered her mouth *, quite cute, in fact, she was also depressed, no matter how she contacted Scarlett, this guy was standing still. Dad is also kind!


    "Boy, you want to take Lai Ziwei ..."


    Dustless eyes stared at Fengzao Shenren, and the fierce light appeared. He has always pitted others and designed to frame others. Now he is counterattacked by male No.1 and female No.1, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    "You are such a strong raper. You do n��t have to say that I just want to catch you. Even if you kill me by accident, you deserve it. If you start with such a cute girl, you really are a true bird * Beast. "Taking a look at the frightened Cree, Feng Zaoren said lightly.


    auzw.com "Killed me by accident? Boy, are you an idiot?" Dustlessly looked at Fengzao Shenren, scorned: "Where do you come from? You are so swollen, confident? Little to say, hurry up and let your mother know you this time! "


    Feng Zao Shen Ren left a strong * rapist, right a strong * rapist, at this moment really angered Dust, I''m innocent, okay, really the beauty''s ability is not fighting, but charisma!


    "Well."


    Fengzao Shenren didn''t talk nonsense, and the dust-free flaws came galloping like a gale.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Seeing that there are loopholes all over and around the dust-free body, Fengzao Shenren shook his mouth, and almost flew to the dust-free face in a blink of an eye, and his huge fist smashed into the dust-free cheek.


    "Fast speed, this guy is really just an ordinary human? Although the technique is a bit jerky, it is obvious that he must have been a master before."


    Claire''s beautiful eyes glowed, she couldn''t help but want to see the wind and the gods, and she only caught the moment of the incredible speed just now.


    "This stinky boy is going to be unlucky." Looking at smashing into the dustless fist, Claire smiled openly, and dustlessly humiliated her just now.


    "boom!"


    A punch hit the dust-free body, and then the sound of screaming spread.


    "Ah, my hand! It hurts, don''t pinch it, it''s going to shatter!"


    The screams of killing a pig spread all over the sky, but the immature voice was obviously the opposite of Wu Chen''s vicissitudes.


    "How is that possible ?! Why are the captives Fengshenren?"


    Creel''s pupils shrank, and I saw Feng Zao Shenren''s fist being gently gripped by Dustless Right''s right hand, anxious.


    "You just want to kill me on the basis of this half-slinger? What a brain damage!"


    She just slammed her hand away, and the wind was still flying away, and her old face was like a black pot, pressing towards Cree.


    "What are you trying to do? I warn you not to come here." The girl stepped back in horror, and now Claire was really right.


    "Hu Lai? What about me Hu Lai? Anyway, you say I''m a raper. How about a fake show?"


    When she was alone in front of the giant tree, she could not stand back. She could only look at Dust with a horrified look, her eyes were shaking slightly, and she was terrified.


    "That Fengzao Shenren simply didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to show me his superiority and use me as his stepping stone hero to save beauty, idiot!"


    He sarcastically watched the fledgling Fengzao Shenren, sneerless. For such a ant, he was too lazy to chase after him. No matter how he grew up, he was just a small character.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 average ticket and more, 500 automatic subscription and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2173： The idea of ??becoming an elf angel [sixth more]

    He satirically looking at the fledgling Fengzao Shenren, sneerless. For such a ant, he was too lazy to chase after him. No matter how he grew up, he was just a small role to himself.


    It is the best manifestation of the actor to fight against being abused.


    "I, I, I"


    Looking at Wu Chen, lingering for a long time, Claire did not say anything, but just looked at Wu Chen helplessly, seeing that cold look, can only ask for forgiveness: "Adults do not count on villains, go around How about me once? I''m still a child without a mouth ... "


    "Child?" Wu Chen heard a mournful laugh and asked indifferently: "Miss Claire, when you say I''m a raper, why don''t you say you''re a child?"


    "Who made you peek at me to take a bath." Kelly said aggrievedly, her nose was sore, and tears flashed on the sides of her eyes, a weeping look.


    "Forget it, it''s not an example."


    With a sigh, Wu Chen was too lazy to be more serious than Claire. Besides, it was her own rudeness that broke into the place where someone was bathing. A girl was looked at by a stranger. Anyone would be extremely angry.


    "Hey, this is the style of the strong."


    Claire''s small face squeezed out a bright smile, and then she carefully looked at the dust, and suddenly found that this indifferent cheek was no longer as annoying as before, and seemed much milder.


    "Can I leave?" After saying nothing, while waiting for Wu Chen to answer, Creel was taking steps and leaving quietly.


    "Stop me, I don''t have permission."


    As soon as two steps were taken, Dustlessness spoke to stop Claire, her body flickered, and she was blocked in front of the girl like a city wall. As long as Dustlessness did not take the initiative to let go, this natural danger could never be crossed.


    "You regret it?" Claire looked worriedly at Dustless, her hair was covered with sweat beads, nervous, full of endless fear for this big demon.


    "I regret it? I haven''t done that yet. Bullying a girl is not a skill, but there is something you need to help me with." Wu Chen shook his head and said immediately: "Take me to your school, I have no interest in staying here In a deserted virgin forest. "


    "Impossible, this is impossible, absolutely impossible!" Without thinking, Creel shook her head directly to reject the idea of ??dustlessness, explaining: "Our school is a female elf, what did you do as a man?" ... "


    Thinking of the horror of dustlessness, the word "color * wolf" didn''t say anything in the end. Claire was afraid of angering dustlessness. This guy was so moody that when he turned his face, he turned his face.


    "Women''s elves? Your school-breaking strengths are all weak chickens, and the rules are awful." Dust complained, but thought about the original memory, and it was true that Creel had said that the school was true. Only female elves are recruited.


    Of course, there are special exceptions, such as Fengzao Shenren, this guy is an out-of-the-box man, but he is also an elf wizard!


    auzw.com


    "By the way, I can also be an elf messenger." Wuchen''s brain opened wide, his eyes flashed a light, but he didn''t think he was worse than the wind.


    "Just you? Want to be an elf messenger? Haha"


    However, the dustless voice has not yet fallen, and Claire''s ridicule came. "This kind of childish and ridiculous words should not be arbitrarily spoken in the future. It is not yet time to sleep. If you want to dream, wait until night. . "


    "It''s rare and weird. It''s because you have too little knowledge. Some things are scarce, which doesn''t mean there isn''t." Wu Chen said calmly, and now Claire didn''t know that Fengzaoren was an exception.


    "By the way, don''t go back for the time being." Suddenly thought of something, and looked at Cree with a smile and smile. "It''s still early, and I still need one thing for you."


    "Mumbling."


    Seeing Dustless eyes staring at her, Claire was all cold and had a feeling of dancing with the wolf. It wasn''t that Claire was timid, but that Dustless was too weird.


    "I remember you know a secret place, where there seems to be a holy sword sealed in it ... there seems to be an elf."


    Looking at Crele, Wu Chen said what she thought.


    "How do you know this kind of thing? Who told you ?!" Creel was shocked after a moment''s stun, she really felt that dustlessness was the tapeworm in her stomach, and her clear eyes seemed to penetrate everything.


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Wuchen refused to answer, Yun Dan said lightly: "Take the way, Miss Claire, it''s not a waste of time. Otherwise, we will be out of the jungle. This I am scared in the quiet wilderness. I need to hold things to sleep at night. Do you need to try it? My arms are warm, if you ... "


    "Stop and stop !!!"


    After waiting for Wu Chen to continue, Creel stopped Wu Chen and glanced at him angrily, "If you are cruel, you win, I will take you here, but if you fail, don''t blame me . Signing a contract with the elves is not as simple as you think. "


    Hearing the thick threats in the dust-free tone, Claire could only admit it. If she could break the fortunes and disasters, it would be pretty good. She was panic when walking with Dust, not to mention living in the wilderness with Dust, and even To be held by this guy to sleep is even worse than killing her!


    "Little girl ... Sure enough they are timid, without any hits, maybe in her heart, I am the reincarnation."


    Seeing Creel, who was twitching, she laughed without saying a word. In fact, she was just frightening at will. Even if Creel didn''t take herself, she would not embarrass her.


    Wanting to be an elf messenger is a whim, success and failure are harmless, and there is no loss anyway.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2174： Transaction [First]

    "Little girl ... Sure enough they are timid, without any hits, maybe in her heart, I am the reincarnation."


    Seeing Creel, who was twitching, she laughed without saying a word. In fact, she was just frightening at will. Even if Creel didn''t take herself, she would not embarrass her.


    Wanting to be an elf messenger is a whim, success and failure are harmless, and there is no loss anyway.


    "Hello guy, that''s the elf I''m about to sign a contract with, so why don''t you give it to this kid for free? What shall I do then?"


    Along the way, Claire was silent, getting closer and closer to the site of the Seal Elven Sword, and her heart was getting heavier and less reconciled.


    How can you let things go out of your own hands?


    "Chick, you''d better not be careful, otherwise, I will make you regret it all my life." The body flickered and suddenly stood in front of Crele, the dustless tone was extremely serious.


    "That''s my thing." Suddenly pierced into the pain in her heart, Creel shouted unconvinced: "Do you know if this is a robber?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen just smiled disapprovingly, "How about I am a robber? The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. As a loser, you just have to wait for being plundered."


    "I..."


    Claire blinked, but she was speechless. What Wu Chen said was the truth, and the words were rough and not rough. This is the nature of the world. .


    "and"


    He took a deep look at Crele, and Wu Chen continued to explain, "The Sealed Elf''s holy sword is not interested in you and you can''t control it. There is still danger to life if you approach it. Chick, you You must understand that in this world, there are some things that are not owned, but the ending is already doomed. When you do n��t get it, you will be relieved. Blind greed will only usher in bad luck. "


    "It''s as if you are the natural owner of the holy sword." Creel scowled disdainfully.


    "That''s right." The dustless face calmly accepted it, "It''s not the Holy Sword who chose me, but I chose it. This is the biggest difference between me and you. The weak will only bow their heads and pray, and the strong will only choose others. fate."


    "but..."


    Immediately afterwards, the dustless words turned around and stared at Crele with a smile: "I always like to give others a chance. Why not? I can give you a chance to sign a contract with the Holy Sword Elf. Your fate is now. "


    "Really ?!"


    Claire was overjoyed, her eyes staring at the dust.


    "Of course. For me, that holy sword is just the icing on the cake. It can''t play a decisive role. The elves in the seal holy sword have rejected many people. If you can sign a contract with it, it is a fate."


    Dustlessly nodded earnestly, and then looked at Crele''s jewel eyes, and said with a smile: "However, you also understand that there is no pie in the sky, and everything has to be paid."


    auzw.com


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing that, Claire was extremely nervous instantly, seeing that she was staring at herself intently, and suddenly angered: "Are you a perverted **** beast, do you have to put forward a cricket condition ?!"


    "I said before that I''m not interested in your two meats. I want to be breastless, but I need to know how to start." Dustlessly looked at the angry Creole full of Said disdainfully.


    "Will you **** talk ?!" Claire was furious. If she could, I really hope that God would come down and kill the **** with a thunder, talking too much.


    "Speak your condition," Creel asked in a furious temper.


    "It''s very simple, tell me how to sign a contract with the elves." Wu Chen''s cold tone was very serious, and she looked at Creel waiting for the answer.


    "Mumbling."


    Claire froze for a while, and then suddenly asked, "You don''t even know how to sign a contract with the elf, and you want to be an elf messenger?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Dust shrugged. As a foreigner, he hadn''t just arrived in the world for half an hour. How did he know to sign a contract with the elves? A local explanation is needed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so ridiculous. You don''t even know how to sign a contract, but you dare to be an elf messenger? Whimsical! It''s not difficult to understand the difficulty of becoming an elf messenger, especially you are still a man!


    Crele grinned, her hands akimbo, unusually proud, her eyes staring at the dust with contempt, she was absolutely sure she could not become a wizard.


    "I really don''t know how difficult it is to be a wizard, but ..."


    There was a faint smile on Dustless Cheeks, "But if I defeat an elf, I can just sigh. Even if her contract elf is still under my feet? Even if Dustless forces the Holy Sword to bow, but I also It will make it understand how terrible it is to offend me. "


    The voice fell, and Wu Chen deliberately shook Scarlet with a charming look in her arms.


    "you..."


    Claire looked frantically at Dustless, crying and crying. It was a shame that an elf defeated an ordinary human being with the power of a chicken without hands, and even the contract elf was surrendered by Dustlessness. History Carrett has always enjoyed spending time with the dust.


    "Well, I teach you, can you learn how to ask for blessings yourself?"


    Claire had no choice but to compromise, but her heart was full of contempt. A man, or an ignorant little man who did n��t even know how to sign a contract, wanted to be a wizard Completely achieved in fairy tales!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2175： Signing a contract with the elves (on) [first]

    After spending about half an hour, Creel told Dust how to sign a contract with the elves, and the two set off on the road again and rushed to the site of the sealed elves.


    "Are you really here for the first time? It feels weird. Some things are clearer than I know." Kelly''s eyes looked at the dust, and her doubts in her stomach couldn''t be answered. No dust.


    "Just say something. When I''m in a good mood, you can ask any questions, maybe I will answer you with compassion." Walking through the dense elemental jungle, the fresh air exhaled into my lungs, a smooth, dust-free rare Laughing: "It''s all about you telling me how to sign a contract with the elves."


    "Well, do you think I can tell you how to sign a contract, and you can sign a contract with the elf at will? It is the privilege of the sorceress to sign a contract with the elf. The elf is blind! "


    Claire hit her politely, then asked: "Since you are here for the first time, how do you know that there is the site of the Seal Elven Sword ...?"


    "Well."


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. This question is really difficult to answer. After all, it is the ability of the prophet and prophet of the traverser. Looking back at Creel''s full of doubts, if he didn''t answer, he might harass Wu Chen all the way.


    "This is very simple. I am a big genius. At a glance, I know what others are thinking. You were just taking a shower ... No, you are getting clean. The purpose is to sign a contract with the elf here?" Wu Chen Rangerlang Dang casually obscured.


    "You know this as well?!"


    Claire was furious and shocked. She was dusty and casually flickering at herself. At a glance, she thought that it was the power of God. How could a mere mortal do it? To her surprise, Wu Chen had really guessed correctly, but she had been taking a bath in order to sign a contract with the elves next.


    "So, I''m a great genius, and that elf is mine." Wu Chen answered with a smile.


    "Really a narcissistic guy."


    Claire''s pink-carved and carved Joan''s nose was slightly wrinkled, and she continued to ask questions. Anyway, she asked more, and Dustless also flickered.


    "correct..."


    It seemed to remember something, and Claire''s pace stopped abruptly, looking at Dustless seriously, and asking, "You know my name, you haven''t said your name yet."


    "No dust." Wu Chen gave a slight glance at Creel''s bland answer.


    "Dust free ... what a strange name"


    Chewing for a moment, Creel really felt that the name was weird, just like Wu Chen himself, incompatible with the world right now.


    About half an hour later, Dustless and Claire finally came to a dilapidated ruin site, with broken walls everywhere, and messy stones and weeds.


    The entrance to the site was also sealed by a transparent enchantment.


    auzw.com "You urgently want to be a wizard, what''s the purpose?" Going to the knot interface, Claire turned her head to look at the dust, and the dripping eyeballs filled with a little alert.


    "If I said that I would destroy the world, wouldn''t you not let me in? Hey, girl, you are all right, but you are too suspicious." Wuchen sighed.


    "Huh, can you destroy the world? Do you think you are the reincarnation of the devil?" Creel was rather disdainful, and her hand suddenly gave a white light and waved gently towards the enchantment.


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and immediately after the enchantment quickly collapsed, the entrance of the site was also exposed, and a rather ancient atmosphere greeted on it. It seems that the site has had some years.


    "It''s dangerous to sign a contract with the elves, and if something happens, I won''t save you."


    Claire glanced at the dust-free serious reminder.


    "I should say this to you, don''t forget that you were still my captive." As she walked, she rolled her eyes, and the little girl did not give up when she died.


    "I ..." Creel''s face was reddish, and she immediately looked annoyed at the dust, red face and ears refuted: "That''s my intention!"


    "The hard-mouthed devil, even if I beat you again, you still won''t give up."


    Dust shook her head and didn''t bother to take care of Claire, raised her eyes slightly, looked forward, and a sword was inserted tightly into the square stone tablet.


    "Is this the holy sword?"


    Claire was very happy, and a rare smile appeared on her pretty face, as if she saw a huge treasure, her eyes dazzled like lights.


    "According to the previous promise, you first come to sign a contract with it." The dust-free pace stopped suddenly, five or six meters from the sword in the stone, and signaled Creel to come first.


    "Are you sure? There is only one elf." Kelly flashed a different face, looking at the dustlessly, with an inexplicable meaning.


    Wu Chen didn''t speak, but just stood in place and closed his eyes to keep calm.


    "Dust-free, right, Miss Ben recognized you. I didn''t expect your guy to keep his promise." There was a slight ripple in Creel''s eyes, and she was quite surprised. She actually thought that Dust-free would take advantage of it. Disregard the previous agreement and take the lead in signing a contract with the elves.


    "In the final analysis, it''s just an elf. It''s not worthy of me to overturn my promise and betray a character. In fact, I want to be an elf messenger. It can be the best, but it won''t work. I haven''t told you before. For my strength, being an elf is just the icing on the cake. It will not play a fundamental role. On the contrary, if you can really sign a contract with it, it is also a fate. Everything depends on fate, yes No one of you can take it, it''s not yours, but you can''t force it. "


    Dustlessly said, his deep eyes were calm and detached. In all fairness, the elf may be good, but the increase in his strength is very small, and it will not even play a small role.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2176： Signing a contract with the elves (middle) [second]

    "Che, I can''t think of a perverted animal like this, and this year, it really is the world!"


    Creel froze, although she looked disdainful, but looked at Dustlessly, obviously she also thought that Dustlessly made sense.


    You still need fate in everything. You always get it, not yours. Even if you break your head, it is difficult to get it.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Crele went to Shi Zhongjian, her eyes were pleated, and she immediately began to think of ancient obscure spells.


    "Boom boom."


    At the same time, a large-scale force shock suddenly broke out from above the body of Creel.


    The energy waves hit his cheeks, as if slapped by someone.


    "Is this what Claire calls the mighty power? It seems to be very powerful, I don''t know what I look like ..."


    The indifferent eyes suddenly raised a smile of anticipation and contacted with a new ability. Rao''s qualitative nature can''t help but smile again and again, full of hope for the future.


    "Boom boom."


    The momentum on Creel''s body was getting stronger and stronger, and the strong wind spread, and even the rocks on the wall peeled off layer by layer and kept falling to the ground.


    "Come out for me."


    Looking down at the long sword in the stone, Kelleel looked like a fragile little hand, and finally clenched the vicissitudes of the sword''s handle tightly. The strength of her whole body reached the limit in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    The long sword that slept into the stone trembled for a moment, and the blade of the dead blade was generous at this moment, as if it had come alive. Then, under the gaze of the dustless gazing, the sword came out of the sheath.


    "Hahaha, Miss Ben pulled it out!" Claire was overjoyed, looking at the radiant blade in her hand, a small smile on her face, and flaunting to the dust like a child: "The demon beast, you are destined No chance with it. "


    "You''re happy." Wu Chen gave a faint whisper.


    "Boom boom."


    At the same time, at the top of the cave, a flash of dazzling white light suddenly flashed, and in a moment, it was dazzling like the sun, and Dust and Claire closed their eyes subconsciously.


    "Kacha!"


    Immediately after, the cracking sound suddenly sounded, and Claire suddenly realized that the holy sword in her hand had disappeared, and opened her eyes quickly, and saw that the excalibur sword that seemed to have been cut like iron had disappeared. The body also shattered like particles.


    "This, what''s the situation ?!"


    Claire''s eyes widened, even though she didn''t know why the sword body collapsed, but now understood that she had failed to sign the contract with the elves.


    "Look at your head, the sword is so spiritual that it should be the true holy sword."


    The dust-free voice sounded suddenly, attracting the attention of Claire, raised her head to look above the head, a sacred sword full of crystals, inlaid with gorgeous gems, intruded into her eyes.


    "It''s a pretty holy sword." After a moment''s snoring, Wu Chen didn''t make any extra evaluations, but just thought the sword was very delicate.


    auzw.com


    "Buzz"


    However, this sentence is like angering the holy sword. The sword''s body suddenly burst into a flash of light, the momentum became even more lingering, and the sword loomed distantly. The skin was faint from a distance of ten meters. Pain.


    "It''s a wayward holy sword."


    Shaking his head cleanly, crying and laughing, I didn''t expect a word, this daddy''s holy sword turned hostile towards himself, and the meaning revealed, as if to say: I am not only beautiful, but also very powerful!


    "Why ..." Suddenly, she looked at Claire, seeing that the ambition deep in her eyes had not extinguished, and Dustless asked with a smile, "Are you still not planning to give up? If you continue to fight with it, you may It''s life-threatening. This holy sword hasn''t really awakened yet, if she is fully awakened ... you don''t need to tell me the consequences. "


    "Che, obviously an outsider who doesn''t even know how to sign a contract with the elves, but also preached to me ..."


    Claire raised her head with a dissatisfied glance at the dustlessness, and she once again took up the weapon-the flame whip, and her contract spirit Scarlet, looking at the holy sword floating in the sky with a torch, meaningless. Metaphor.


    "Stubborn."


    When Dustless saw the situation, he directly found a place to sit down, and looked at the scene indifferently, even though Claire''s courage was extremely good, but Dustlessness as a translator understood that in the end, the stubborn little girl failed.


    The holy sword has a spirit. Since she rejected Creel for the first time, no matter how hard she tries next, she can''t do anything.


    "Let me train you, Scarlett!"


    The long whip in his hand covered a layer of fiery flames, and Claire and her contract elf, Scarlet, launched an attack on the Holy Sword at the same time.


    "Well."


    The long whip draws the holy sword, and it will emit a burst of roar, very crisp, and Scarlet also rises into the air, covered with flames. It was docile and suddenly wild, and it was not very big. Tooth decayed, biting the holy sword.


    However, all of this is not very useful. The holy sword has nothing at all. The surface still exudes a breath of gems, and Crele''s attack is so fragile.


    Inside the cave, one person, one cat, and one holy sword fought fiercely.


    "Buzz"


    About a few minutes later, the holy sword seemed to be enraged. The surface of the sword was again dazzling, the blade of the floating void was suddenly adjusted, and the cold-sworded sword pointed at Scarlet, suddenly Spike out.


    "Scarlet, be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, Claire was shocked. She knew that the sealed elf had been provoked one after another and really offended him.


    "Oh!"


    However, even if Claire reminded that Scarlet was useless, the speed of the holy sword was too fast, and it passed through Scarlet for a moment.


    "Oh!"


    Scarlet screamed, and his body collapsed, turning into a raindrop-like flame.


    After destroying Scarlet, the holy sword adjusted the square again, and pointed the sword at Claire, without any hesitation, and stabbed, trying to penetrate her whole person.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2177： Sign a contract with the elves (below) [third more]

    "Oh!"


    Scarlet screamed, and his body collapsed, turning into a raindrop-like flame.


    After destroying Scarlet, the holy sword adjusted the square again, and pointed the sword at Claire, without any hesitation, and stabbed, trying to penetrate her whole person.


    "Scarlet !!!"


    Seeing Scarlet turned into a drop of fire and smoke, Creel was distraught, and the whole person was extremely miserable. Even the galloping sword was left aside.


    "Chick, do you want to die? Hurry up!"


    Seeing Creel kneeling on the ground dismayed, dustless frowning, her breath was raised several times, and her deafening voice shook her head.


    "I..."


    After the roar of Dustlessness, Claire returned from her sorrow and saw the oncoming Holy Sword, her eyes despairing.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Claire had a beautiful smile on her face, looking at the holy sword that pierced her throat, and she felt relieved. Maybe for her who is in fate, death is also a different kind of relief.


    Immediately, Claire closed her eyes securely, facing the sacred sword that came on her face, she did not hide.


    "Did you see life and death at a young age? That''s a good mentality."


    The dust-free tone suddenly spread, echoing inside the dead cave, a special wave of power erupted, and the holy sword flying to Creel stopped uncontrollably.


    "But ah, a person''s life is only one time, a beautiful flower, before it blooms, it is a pity to burn away the jade. It is a pity."


    Wuchen''s remarks were like opening a door for Claire, and her slightly closed eyes opened again.


    "this is..."


    Looking at the holy sword close at hand, Claire''s eyes could not help but lag behind, a short distance of an inch, holy sword can see the blood seal throat, understand her life in one fell swoop.


    However, the holy sword was obviously deterred by some kind of power, unable to move on, just struggling in front of Creel.


    "Come here, my contract elf!" Wu Chen smiled indifferently, grabbed his big hand suddenly, and the gravitation in the palm of his hand was of a decent amount of gravity.


    Behind the endless gravitation, instead of being unable to move forward, the holy sword was dragged back by Dustlessly, flying unwillingly to Dustlessly.


    "A contract elf. If you ca n��t even admire, how can I continue to break into the universe, and my dreams and ambitions will not become empty talk, but also against me, it is really beyond my control."


    Grasp the simple texture of the hilt, and lightly looked at the pearly sword body, in the clear mind suddenly remembered the way Feng Fengshenren signed the contract with the holy sword, and immediately learned how to draw a gourd.


    auzw.com


    "Well."


    Dustlessly pierced his skin with the holy sword, and the palm of his hand continued to bleed for a while. Blood and the holy sword were integrated into one. Dustlessly felt a sense of affinity with the holy sword.


    "������������"


    Later, I remembered the ancient spell that signed the contract with the holy sword before Creel, and Wu Chen also learned to draw the gourd in the same way. This crazy holy sword was calm down.


    "Boom boom."


    Immediately after the large-scale power fluctuation, it broke out from the dustless body. It was not very strong, just like an ordinary storm, but Claire was shocked, her eyes were almost falling out!


    "Here, is this divine power ?! How is this possible? Absolutely impossible, this kid ... what kind of monster is this? He is not a maiden of magic, even if he can sign a contract with the elf, and learn it in half an hour? So what am I ?! "


    Claire''s mouth twitched. She was a genius-problem child in the crow class of Alicia Elf Academy, but when compared with Dust, she suddenly found herself weak and bursting. Although the "magic power" is extremely fragile at the moment, you must understand The dust-free contact with the wizard makes this profession only half an hour!


    "Sure enough, people are more deadly than popularity."


    Claire is extremely complicated. She sees the sublime sword that is subdued and jealous, but also happy for Wu Chen. After all, if not, she has been killed.


    "Is this the power of the elves?"


    After half a ring, the movement inside the giant finally stopped, the holy sword disappeared, and Dust closed her eyes gently, suddenly feeling that there was a kind of power in her body.


    "Huh, it''s cheaper for you kid." Claire came over, her eyes brightened, and looking at the dust was like looking at the treasure, and sometimes she smiled slyly.


    "It''s cheap for me? Nonsense, the elf was clearly conquered by my strength." Hu Chen said, looking at Creel narcissistically, "After all, I''m a true genius."


    "You ... you''re right, but this sentence is really bad!" Claire was speechless, and she said she was a genius. How thick is this man''s skin, but it is undeniable that it is dustless. Great genius.


    "You can sign a contract with the Holy Sword. I''m really surprised. Except for the devil King Suleiman, you are the second person." Creel looked at the dust with suspicion, shouldn''t this guy be Suleiman''s reincarnation? ?


    "No, I''m the third person." Wuchen mysteriously smiled, at least there was a Fengzao Shenren in front of him.


    "I don''t understand where the elf sees you, where am I inferior to you? Just a **** beast." Crele grumbled at her small mouth and complained dissatisfied.


    "It''s very simple." Wuchen looked at Crele''s eyes seriously, and said with a serious expression: "The mother-elf, knowing that I can see flowers and people love each other, so I fell in love with me, decisively Select Post. "


    "You are so shameless."


    Crele rolled her eyes, this guy''s cheeks were really thick and boundless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2178： Poor my innocent body [first more]

    "shameless?"


    Dustlessly blinked his eyes, watery, full of innocence, and sighed, "I eat shamelessly with my face?"


    "It''s obviously your strength that convinced the elf, how is it related to how you look like? It''s less self-righteous to be there." Claire raised her small mouth high, full of disdain.


    "Hey, then, you admit that I''m a genius?" Wu Chen smiled, his cheeks smug.


    "You guy digs a pit and jumps" with a stunned glance, Creel''s eyeballs dripping and dripping and said, "No matter what, I brought you here, you Thanks for signing a contract with the Elves, right? "


    "Good."


    Wu Chen nodded her head slightly, but it was true that Creel''s remarks, no matter what, she brought herself to sign a contract with the elves, and she must remember the credit.


    "Then you should thank me, don''t you?" Seeing Wu Chen didn''t deny his credit, Creel''s smile was more obvious, his eyes narrowed, like a sly fox.


    "Slow ... you seem to have something to say."


    Looking closely at Crele, Wu Chen suddenly remembered the character of the girl in front of her, suddenly realized, and asked bluntly, "Would you not want to sign a contract with me?"


    "Well, she deserves to be valued by Miss Ben, and she is really clever." Creeer nodded as the chick nodded meter by meter, and gave thumbs up to Wu Chen.


    "Give me this set less."


    Wu Chen politely opened Creel''s little hand and rolled her eyes and reprimanded: "Now I know I''m smart, just now? I didn''t see your flattery before."


    "I..."


    Claire said with a halt of expression, crying with a small face, "How can I say that I took you to sign a contract with the elf, and be my contract elf, you will not lose anything."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in selling myself, it''s not too late, leave here before it''s getting dark, don''t you want to spend the night in the wilderness with the beasts in your mouth?"


    The voice fell, and Dust deliberately stared at Kelly, with aggression and unscrupulous eyes, as if to eat Kelly alive.


    "Come on!"


    Claire''s hair was upside down, as if stimulated, and she hurried away quickly.


    Through the endless wilderness, stepping on several hills in succession, a college asleep in the mountains entered the eye. This is the Alicia Elven College.


    Rather than a wizard college, it is better to be a town. There are all kinds of things, only the unexpected, but not the least.


    "I really don''t understand. It is well known that signing a contract with an elf is the privilege of Witch Ji, why can you sign a contract with an elf?"


    In the academy, Claire''s face was full of confusion, and she was full of confusion about the mysterious species of Wuchen.


    "Isn''t it explained before, I am so beloved, and the flowers are blooming, and that mother-elf has fallen into nymphosis and was hooked by me."


    Dusty yawning impatient explanations were repeated dozens of times.


    auzw.com


    "You can''t even lie to a three-year-old kid like this." Creel complained dissatisfied, swollen cheeks, and asked with a look of suspicion and affirmation, "Don''t you really be Isn''t Suleiman the reincarnation? "


    "Do you believe it?"


    Wu Chen looked at Cree with a smile, and then said helplessly: "You should know, I will naturally tell you that you should not know that it is useless."


    "Anyway, your kid is my contract elf." It seemed tired, too, and Creel was more lazy to ask, pulling his head, giving up and continuing to mess with Wu Chen.


    "Well."


    At this moment, a gust of wind came suddenly, Creel stunned, looked up subconsciously, and saw Dust hug her directly, and blocked her lips without hesitation.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a roar in Claire''s head, she looked at the dustlessness nearby, and realized that her lips were wrapped in a heat current, and she had only one thought in her mind.


    "I was violated by the beast, I was violated by the beast, I was violated by the beast, and I will not marry later"


    "Asshole!"


    Claire didn''t know where the strength came from, she suddenly pushed away the dustlessness, her eyes were burning with flames, and the flame whip was held in her hand again, her eyes glared with dust, her mouth was still missing, "Coke coke coke"


    "Really, you woman do n��t know what to do. Do n��t you want to kiss me, now you are fulfilled, but you still blame me. After eating my tofu, I also want to burn me to coke. This is to kill first and then kill. Hey, are women so disappointed now? "


    Wuchen sighed and sighed, as if how much grievance had been suffered.


    "You, here, bastard, bastard!" Creel was furious, almost fainted, and shouted without style, "when did I say I would kiss you?"


    "Women in the other world really have amnesia. Signing a contract with a high-level humanoid spirit is not just a way of kissing. You don''t choose to forget on purpose, but you want to take advantage of me once? Poor my innocent body, I will be violated again. "


    No dust is full of complaints.


    "I..."


    Claire couldn''t help but suddenly, the flame of her body disappeared instantly, and then she suddenly remembered this thing. Signing a contract with a high-class humanoid spirit was really a way of kissing, but before she asked for dust-free to be her own contract. Elf.


    "Forget it, be kissed by a pet." Cree took a deep breath, calmed her anger, and looked at the dustlessly. "Then you are my contract spirit."


    "Sorry, I forgot to say something."


    Wuchen looked embarrassed, scratching his head and saying, "I wasn''t ready before, and I haven''t become your contract elf yet. Otherwise, let''s do it again? At most, I will be kissed by you at a loss ..."


    "You bastard, let me die!"


    Claire''s anger could not be covered, and the flame whip flew to the dust. This kind of scum was dead!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2179： Three tricks for you [Second more]

    Claire was really angry. She was so big that she had never seen such a shameless person. Even if she changed her law to take advantage, she still spoke so irritably.


    What does it mean to take advantage of you? Is Miss Ben the kind of bold woman who doesn''t know how to hold? !!


    In particular, Wuchen''s little scorpion woman and beast complained, looking at herself as if possessed by a bird * beast, and Creel wanted to share with Wuchen.


    "Boom boom."


    Claire is like a furious lion, constantly waving the flame whip, exhausting her whole body with energy to beat away from the dust, many buildings fly ash annihilated, but dust-free is like a muddled muddle, can not touch at all To him.


    "boom!"


    A whip swept out, and Dustlessly moved the body lightly, avoiding Claire''s attack effortlessly, but the tree behind Dustless was tragedy and was cut off by Claire.


    "Shit boy, don''t run away as a man." Cree stomped angrily, and she didn''t pick up dust for a long time after the attack, but she was tired enough.


    "Am I a man who needs your own verification to do it? It''s best not to say it next time. The implication is that you have seen my body, and you, a frivolous woman, have taken up so much of me unconsciously. Cheap. "


    Dust shook his head and sighed. He was distressed and sad.


    "I killed ..."


    "Stop me, Claire. This is Alicia School, not yours!"


    The cold, sweet drink interrupted Creel, with a majestic tone, like a serious and old-fashioned knight.


    "Another familiar chick ..."


    This line of groaning, not only did Claire stop, she also looked at the dustless sight.


    The visitor is a young girl with a decent and lovely appearance, with flawless skin like white snow. The water-blue hair naturally flows down, and her body is exuded with a radiance that does not let the eyebrows look. The girl made the first impression of dustlessness-the female knight.


    "Alice Fanglerto, where did you come from and disappear from me, otherwise I''ll be polite to you!"


    Creel was indeed a problem child in the Ravens class. Seeing Alice coming, it was as if she had taken gunpowder, and her face was bad.


    "Claire Lucio ..."


    However, Alice seemed to get used to it, and looked at Cree calmly, seeing the facilities destroyed by her around, and said politely: "Private fighting is forbidden in the college. The two of you ... strange , Strange face, never seen before, you are also a problem child in the crow class? "


    Alice''s face loosened slightly, and she looked at the dust a little bit blankly. In the impression, the Ravens did not seem to have this character.


    "Well ..."


    Hearing, Wushen frowned slightly, and he couldn''t think of a proper identity to flicker for a moment, and this Alice seemed to hate men very much.


    "Hey, look at how your boy mixed it up!" Kelley little * pursed her mouth gently, looking at Dust with pleasure and gladness, and was very happy to be dust-free.


    auzw.com "That ... I''m Claire Lujo''s contract elf." Eyes rolled gently, and Dust found a reason for the lameness.


    But who would have thought that Alice''s face was somber as soon as the words of Dustlessness had fallen, and she looked at Dustlessly with all her face, and unceremoniously broke through the dustless lies, "Don''t underestimate our Knights, you Since it''s Claire Luqiu''s contract elf, why she chases you and kills you is ridiculous. You are suspicious. You must walk with me to find out who you are. "


    "And you, too." Gaze suddenly looked at Claire, Alice''s meticulous tone.


    "Why ?!" Wuchen and Creel asked in unison.


    In particular, Claire''s response was the most intense. She usually did not deal with Alice. At present, this guy wants to take himself away, of course, one hundred are unwilling.


    "If you refuse, don''t blame me."


    Apparently, Alice was not easy to mess with. Seeing that Claire was fighting with herself, she immediately took a more violent counterattack, and the sword at the waist came out of the sheath.


    "Well ... otherwise, you guys said in advance, I''ll ask your dean to take care of it." Although the struggle between women is wonderful, Wu Chen has no interest in participating.


    "I didn''t allow it. You need to conduct detailed investigations for dangerous people of unknown origin like this." Seeing Dustless left, Alice chased after him in a flash.


    "Give me a break, you are not my opponent."


    Frosty''s brow was twisted into a ball. If it wasn''t for the young girl''s innocence, she would have been slapped dead.


    "Foreigners, it''s quite arrogant!"


    The word "dustless" seemed to offend Alice, her delicate little face carved with jade, full of badness.


    "Look that you are an outsider, I will let you do three tricks!" Alice looked arrogantly at Dustless, stood up her career line, and revealed her proud scene.


    "Let him do three tricks?"


    Claire heard the words, her face was weird, she could understand it if she said it cleanly, but if it was Alice ...


    At the same time, the contradiction between Wu Chen and Claire and Alice has attracted the attention of many people. Whether it is Claire or Alice, they can be regarded as the man of the school.


    "I heard you right, are you trying to make me do three things?"


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but stunned. To be honest, he was really hit by this remark. He could clearly feel that he was despised by this proud girl.


    "Good."


    Alice nodded earnestly, then said solemnly: "If you can win me, I can think that nothing happened, and I will never blame it."


    "It looks like a lot."


    I ca n��t help crying and laughing, I really do n��t know where this young girl comes from, but she has to do her own tricks!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2180： Mix with me [first more]

    "Why are you afraid to come ?!"


    Seeing Dustless standing, like a rock, Alice Dai raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes narrowed into a crescent, and said a little proudly: "Well, please cooperate with my work, and follow me now In one trip, if you all have no problems, I will naturally apologize. "


    The words fell, and Dustless still stood still. Looking at Alice quietly, she didn''t seem to say that he was the same.


    "What if I don''t follow you?" Wu Chen asked with a smile.


    "So strength solves the problem." Alice resumed her puppet, looking at the dust like a torch.


    "Hey." Wu Chen laughed twice, and then asked jokingly again: "Girl, what if I don''t want to fight you?"


    "You ... are you playing with me ?! Very good, strange face, you have great courage!" Alice''s complexion was pale, and her gem-clear eyes were not moving well. "Since you don''t know anything, Don''t blame me. "


    "Oh!"


    Lotus stepped lightly, and Alice was like a breezy breeze. In the blink of an eye, she was behind the dust-free, and her eyes were still looking straight ahead, staring at the place where Alice stood before, as if everything had not come to her consciousness.


    "This is really slow."


    Seeing her disdain in her heart, Alice shook her mouth, and then clutched the dustless arm tightly with one hand and the thick shoulders with the other, and warned: "It''s best not to act lightly, if you don''t have bad minds, then Naturally I will let you go, and I will apologize in person. "


    "If I have to refuse."


    Dustless turned to look at Alice, who was serious, stared at her for a while, then nodded softly, "The chick is pretty good, and has a gentler temper than Claire. Would you like to be my maid? Just me If you do n��t have someone to serve me, you are cheap! "


    "You ... presumptuously, it''s your boy who forced me!"


    Alice had red ears and a red face, and felt that her dignity was insulted by Dust-Free. As the head of the Knights, Dust-free turned out to be her maid in front of so many people. Where to put it? Who will serve her?


    Thinking of this, Ellie unceremoniously intensified her strength, and her clutched shoulders even started to click.


    "Oh my god, do you want to die? How dare you talk to Alice like this."


    "That''s right, it should be humiliated to challenge Alice''s prestige."


    "Will this guy''s shoulder be crushed?"


    The students who were attracted all around gave pointers to dustlessness. Everyone sighed and shook his head. They all knew that someone was going to be unlucky. As the head of the Knights, Alice was highly respected by everyone. Didn''t Chen provoke her to death?


    "Well, yes, it''s very comfortable. Who taught you the skill of rubbing your shoulders? That person must be a highly skilled master, but your strength is still too weak. If ... you can work harder, continue to pinch , I am more and more satisfied with your maid. "


    His eyes narrowed and cozy, a sense of enjoyment walking through the clouds, before walking with Claire for a long time, his muscles were really sore.


    auzw.com


    "Hmm .... hahaha, Alice, is it true that your skills in these years have been pinching your shoulders? Look at this guy who has no dust and enjoys it!"


    Claire laughed absurdly without any image. She took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire, and she would not let go of any chance of humiliation against Alice.


    "You bastard"


    Elise trembled, almost every word protruding from her mouth came out, biting her tongue. This is the first time someone has humiliated her so much, especially when there are so many people.


    "Since you want to be beaten, I''ll do it for you!" Her eyes became more indifferent, and Alice was like a goddess of ice and snow, exuding a icy coldness all over her.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, a large-scale intangible force suddenly burst out from her body, and all the people who were caught by surprise were pushed back and forth by this powerful force, and they even fell to the ground without notice.


    "Is this ... her miraculous? It seems pretty good, and her strength is barely average, no wonder you can be the so-called Knight Commander, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong enemy this time."


    Wu Chen just turned his head and looked at Alice quietly, and the ripples in her heart restored calmness, and then a slight negligible pressure was ejected from the shoulder.


    "boom!"


    Alice grasped the hand on Dustless''s shoulder, and was instantly bombarded by the force of terror, she took a few steps backwards.


    "This ..." A stunned glance at the dustlessness, Alice couldn''t help but want to see, and immediately recalled the previous shame, angrily reprimanded: "Don''t think that you can be wanton with a little strength, want to beat me, you Not enough now. "


    "��������"


    Wu Chen heard the words in deaf ears, his eyes suddenly raised, and he quietly glanced at the reflection in the corner, saying impatiently: "After watching for so long, you should come out and stop this farce, right? Otherwise I really want to start . "


    "what did you say?!"


    Alice was so angry that she was right in front of him, but the boy was talking to the foot of the wall, and he said something inexplicable, was it disregard and provocation and shame in disguise?


    "Since you don''t do anything, I''ll attack you first."


    Alice''s power fluctuated more and more, she was ready to go, and gradually reached the limit. Just as she was about to flutter, a cold voice stopped her.


    "Stop me, Alice."


    In a short sentence, Alice stopped for a moment, because the master of the voice, she was too familiar, it was the dean of this college!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2181： The response is too slow [second more]

    Seeing that Alice''s attack stopped suddenly, the boring students watching around were all slightly mistaken. Even if they didn''t name it, everyone knew it. Except for the Dean, who is the most deterrent in the entire Alicia Elf Academy?


    "Master Dean, the origin of this guy is unknown, sneakily, please ..."


    Alice turned her head and saw the white-haired woman who came gracefully and slowly, her face changed slightly, and when she was about to sue, she was directly interrupted by Dustless.


    "Chick, pay attention to your tone. What is unknown origin? I walked into this school with a fair mind. Did you see me sneak?" Dustless didn''t give Alice a face at all and said directly: "It''s you Gazette of personal hatred. "


    "You''re bullshit, there is never a character like you in the academy, there must be an unspeakable secret conspiracy to sneak into the academy." Alice blushed and retorted.


    "��������"


    However, Gravas, the dean, remained silent all the time, staring at the dust for a while, and there was a thick horror in his eyes.


    "Enough, Alice."


    Seeing the two of them continue to quarrel, Grevas solemnly said, "This is a freshman in our school, so far this happened before."


    "newborn?!"


    Everyone was right and wrong, and they looked at Dust strangely, especially Claire was a big eye-catcher, and looked at Gravas inconceivably.


    "This guy is a freshman? Absolutely impossible!" Claire groaned, and said to Gravas an unbelief.


    "Come with me."


    He took a deep look at the dust, and then Gravas left suddenly.


    "This woman ... seems to see something wrong."


    Fuchsia frowned slightly, and followed up. To get mixed in this school, the woman had to nod.


    "Look what you have moths." Confused and relieved, dustless and leisurely, no matter how this woman plays, you must control her.


    "Watch me break through your vulgar tricks."


    She stared fiercely away at the dustless, without thinking, Alice also followed up decisively, what if this guy was not good for the dean? !! As a knight, she must guard.


    "Why is this old witch like Grevas so embarrassing? Waste my time ..."


    In Grevas''s office, the handsome young man grumbled and complained about his dissatisfaction. This man is the Fengzao God who was defeated by the dust. He has already arrived at Alicia College.


    "Creak."


    The tightly closed door was suddenly opened, and several figures entered one after another.


    auzw.com "It''s finally here." After seeing Gravas, Fengzao was relieved, and still hesitantly dissatisfied and said, "Hateful witch, you let me ... why you Where is this **** ?! "


    Eyes suddenly saw the existence of dust-free, Fengzao Shenren suddenly yelled at him, and he was defeated by the wolf howling, Fengzao Shenren was unforgettable.


    "It''s a joke, you can be here, why can''t I be here?" Dusty asked indifferently, "you''re just a bereavement."


    "Do you know each other ?!" Grevas was in his office, showing deep surprise and curiosity. The two seemed to be in conflict.


    "Of course, on the way, I just met this guy. He was invading * a young girl called Creel." Fengzao Shenren explained, his tone was a hint of gloat, no matter what the end Claire is a student of this school. Gravas, the dean, will certainly not let the dust out, but Fengzao Shenren knows the power of this witch.


    "Aggravated Creole ?!"


    The first person to speak was not Grevas, but Alice who did not deal with Dust. She looked at Dust stupidly and said angrily, "You guy is a man?"


    "I don''t know now? You are too slow to react." Dustless admitting in disguise, while touching his chin subconsciously, said to himself in a strange way: "Isn''t Lao Tzu like a woman so much?"


    "Ah, ah, you **** is a man, a human **** bastard, a poultry * orc scum metamorphosis, I will make you a salt cod!"


    Alice yelled wildly, if it wasn''t for the existence of Grevas, she might have started working on dustlessness.


    "Chick, you really don''t know what to do." Alice, who looked at the grievance silently, could not help but whispered: "You obviously took advantage of me, and you touched and pinched me before, now it seems like this I forced you to **** you as well, hey, the world is getting better! "


    "You, you, you can say such brazen words ?!"


    Alice stomped her feet, her face blushed, and thought about it carefully. Before that, it was really she who manually operated the dustless face, her face became more red and moist.


    "That''s all for now."


    He waved his hand, and Grewas waved his hand, signaled that Alice could leave, and anyone with a good eye could see that Alice was too simple, and she only took her humiliation with the dustless mouth, and she wasn''t aware of the cover.


    "But she defiled the girl named Crele. I heard it myself." Fengzao Shenren took the opportunity to intervene.


    "Really? Do you have evidence?"


    Wu Chen''s understatement stared at the Wind God God, yin and yang ridiculed: "Since you saw me tarnishing her, why didn''t you stand up and stop me at the time? Could you shrink your tortoise into a corner to watch a show? Really scum! "


    "me"


    Feng Zao Shenren was speechless. Of course, he stood up. The decisive hero saved the United States. However, the strength gap was too great.


    Glancing at the wind-eared God with a nasty and swollen face, Grevas also guessed, "This kind of trivial matter can be passed, but Claire didn''t say so just now."


    His eyes stared deep at Dustless, especially the marking on his right hand, which attracted the attention of Grevas, and his eyes radiated a bright light.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2182： Long handsome is also sin [third more]

    "You signed a contract with the elf?"


    Grevas was dismayed and surprised, and even because of the excitement, the whole person sat up for a moment, and looked at the markings on Dustless Hands in an incredible way.


    "How can a man sign a contract with an elf? Isn''t that the privilege of Miko Ji?" Alice also widened her eyes and was full of mistakes.


    "It turns out this guy is the same as me"


    Fengzao Shenren is also extremely surprised. He thought that he was special. He didn''t expect that there would be no dust at this moment.


    "Yes, who makes me a genius."


    After shaking the engraving in his hand, Dustless was quite proud. After all, it was only half an hour after the signing of the contract between the layman and the elves was completed. I am afraid no one believed it.


    "You guy is really narcissistic." Alice rolled her eyes angrily, and vowed to go back and wash her hands a hundred times, because she was hit by the dust.


    "well!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Grevas'' mouth, as if nothing had happened before, his gaze turned to Dustless, and he reconfirmed: "What is your contract spirit?"


    "boom."


    As soon as Grewas''s voice fell, the closed door was pushed open, and the poor * breast girl with a fiery red color appeared to everyone''s eyes.


    "Claire Lucio?"


    The crowd frowned, and especially Alice, who had a bad relationship with Claire, was even colder. "Come in without knocking on the door, thinking this is your dormitory?"


    However, to Alice''s annoyance, Claire just glanced at her, her eyes stopped paying attention to her, and she was gorgeously ignored.


    "You guy ... how long have you been with this stinky man? His temper has changed and he likes to ignore people as much as he!"


    Alice drew her lips straight, and found that Gravas, the dean, didn''t say much, and she could only shut up.


    "He snatched my seal elf, and signed a contract with that holy sword." Claire suddenly said, pointing to the dust, "From now on, this guy is my contract elf!"


    "Abominable, why is this the end? Why did the raper suddenly become a contract elf?"


    Fengzao Shenren''s feet slipped, and he almost fell to the ground. He said before that the dust-free invasion * had violated Claire, but now the speed of the face is too fast!


    "You signed a contract with the Divine Sword?" Grevas was even more surprised, then immediately recalled: "It seems that yours is special. The Divine Sword has rejected dozens of people, and suddenly it is impossible for you to sign an elf contract There must be any difference between men signing a contract. "


    Speaking of which, Grewas was more curious than looking at the dust-free eyes.


    "Since then, you have been a student of Alicia Elf Academy." Looking at Dustless, Grevas asked again, "Tell me what your purpose is."


    "It''s very simple, you can eat it together." Wu Chen said lightly, although his tone was light, but he was very serious.


    "Stuttering ?!"


    auzw.com Not only Claire and Alice, but even Grevas, who can''t see the mood, was struck by the idea of ??dustlessness. You want to be an elf so that you can mix rice. eat? This reason is really amazing!


    "Another problem student."


    Grevas sighed, and then shook his head: "Then ... by the way, what''s your name?"


    "No dust."


    Grevas nodded, and then went on to say, "Then there will be no dust, and the wind is early, and you are all freshmen in the crow class."


    "Alice, now take them both to school."


    About a few minutes later, several people came out of the office of Grevas, and everyone''s faces were strange.


    "It''s really unfortunate to have a class with this kid in the future!" Feng Zao Shenren thought sadly, and the wound taught by Dust was still stinging.


    "Coke ... Coke ... Coke ..." Creel looked at Wu Chen angrily, and she was regarded as a forbidden person in her heart, it was her property, and Wu Chen and Alice "browsed" just now But she didn''t forget.


    "Suddenly there were two boys. The members of the Knights must be doubled. Both of them are not fuel-saving lamps, especially the dust-free, but also suspected of invading Creel."


    Looking at the cozy dustlessness, Alice thought so in everyone''s mind that everyone had different ideas.


    Only Dustless looked indifferent, humming in the mouth, everything had nothing to do with him, watching the scenery outside the window intently.


    "Creak."


    After a short time, the group came to the crow class, and Dust waited for others to stand up, which immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    In particular, a blonde girl who is not inferior to Claire''s temperament and very noble and proud, her eyes are dripping, and she stares at the dust-free next to Claire.


    "Who is this? It looks like a good relationship with Claire."


    The blonde girl looked suspiciously, and then chuckled her chin and smiled, "Creer stands beside her, which shows that it is important. This guy will be my servant in the future!"


    Dust-free was still blank, and of course he wouldn''t know that the crow class was caught in the eye.


    As for Fengzao Shenren, no one cares about it. This guy has an ugly face and no human rights. His nose and bruised face, which had been beaten by dust before, is utterly unrecognizable, and naturally cannot attract others'' attention.


    The girls in groups stared at the dust-free rotation, and the appearance was already dusty, with deep eyes shining like clear spring water, with a clear view, and a unique vicissitudes on their bodies, very eye-catching.


    Even some people have committed idiots.


    "You bastard!"


    Claire took the opportunity to twist her fiercely in the dustless waist, and whispered angrily, "Who makes you look so handsome? Do you understand the guilty ?! You''d better not be fooled, or I will make you into Coke. "


    Wu Chen heard the words and laughed, and cursed: "Is it the fault of the handsome man? It only shows that my genetics are good! Jealousy is useless!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2183： By strength [fourth more]

    Complaining about Claire, Dustless is also drunk. Sometimes women are quite unreasonable, which is really a headache, and the truth is still piles of piles.


    Just verified that sentence-only women and villains are difficult to raise!


    "Linress Lauren Frost, take me back with your possessive eyes. The dustless guy is my covenant spirit."


    Feeling the scorching eyes of Lin Silete, Cree was even more embarrassed and glared at Dustlessly. The whole person directly held Dustless''s left arm and said noisily, "He did n��t see him. There is no resistance! This guy is my elf contract, and you, the stealthy wild cat, pay attention to me! "


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s Creel ... I seem to think she dislikes you very much." Linthreat behaved gracefully, dragging Bai Nen''s chin in her right hand, walking slowly with grace, You see, this guy''s expressionlessness shows that you don''t have any charm, and yes, who makes you a poor woman. "


    When the words fell, Linthrett also deliberately stood up for her career line, looked at Creel with disdain, and glared to Wuchen with a big charm.


    "You bastard"


    Claire was furious, like a kitten on a tail, her hair erected, and she put it in her dusty ears and said, "Don''t you think of a big breasted girl? You **** beast!"


    "It''s too easy for you to be provoked."


    Dustless felt a headache, raised her hands and rubbed Claire''s head, persuaded: "You look at other people''s eyes with gloat, do you want others to see jokes?"


    "I can warn you, private fighting is forbidden in the academy!" Alice glanced at them with a warning look.


    "Let you go this time, and dare to hum next time!" Claire put away her whip, and stared at Lynslet fiercely.


    However, it wasn''t long before Claire was beaten again!


    "Newcomer, would you like to sit next to Miss Ben?" Linslete completely ignored Claire''s words before, and naturally flirted with a lot of attention to Wu Chen.


    "Where''s the charm of this guy"


    On the side of the wind, the God of God wanted to cry without tears, and found that he was like the air being ignored by everyone, and he could not help but cursed: "It''s all a matter of resentment and cleanliness. If this guy hadn''t swollen my nose and swollen face, Ignored by everyone, even disgusted "


    "I feel too dangerous to sit next to you both, so I refuse." Gently shaking his head, Dustless was not interested.


    "you guys?"


    Claire took a curious look at the dust-free, and her doubtful look was obviously asking, who else is there?


    "Of course you."


    Dustlessly said without thinking, this sentence instantly ignited Creel''s anger, and the flame whip that had been put away was taken out again.


    auzw.com


    "No dust, you traitor, beast, scum!" Regardless of the slightest image of a lady, Claire''s temperament was as hot as a flame, regardless of the occasion, she yelled at Dustlessly.


    "Let''s go and show me to the dorm."


    Wu Chen was too lazy to talk about Creel, and didn''t bother to argue with her. Her elder sister left her, causing Creel to be extremely nervous about the people and things around her, and she had an extremely crazy possessiveness. Of course, this does not blame her. Anyone who encounters Claire will change her heart.


    "Okay, you can come here too. Both of you are boys and naturally you can''t live with girls. I purposely set up a new dormitory for you."


    Alice is proud of herself, and she seems to have done something remarkable. She proudly said, "Your dormitory will be guarded by the Knights. What dirty things you want to do to girls will be discovered immediately, so I encourage you to be more interesting."


    "guard?!"


    Fengzao Shenren couldn''t help but hesitantly asked, "Will this be any different from living in prison? I protest, the old witch of Grevas will never do this, it must be your communique!"


    "You better not be too self-righteous."


    Alice took a cold glance at Fengzaorenren and said politely, "This time I disappointed you. I just suggested this a little bit, and the dean agreed, and there was no trace of it. Hesitate. "


    "Different from the original ... I don''t remember being watched by Feng Zao Shen Ren when he first arrived. That old demon is really a whim."


    Wu Chen frowned. In the original work, he didn''t remember that Fengzao Shenren had this kind of treatment, although it was quite miserable, but at least he was not monitored.


    In this case, the target of this surveillance must be directed at himself. The Fengzao Godman only followed the exile. After all, the relationship between Fengzao Godman and Grevas is very familiar, and Dustless is a foreigner with unknown identity and unknown strength. Still a rare male elf, Grevas was skeptical and normal.


    "I protest too."


    Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. He had seen the small broken house next to the stable. He was unhappy at the moment, and pointed his finger at the wind. "This place is suitable for him. I want to live elsewhere."


    "Why do I live here? After all, you are the outsiders, and it is you who live here!" Feng Zao Shenren looked angrily at the dust, and before he got close to the stables, he smelled a stinky smell. This Is the place lived?


    "Why? What a joke, by strength!"


    Looking at Fengzaorenren with contempt, he sneered and said, "It''s just a defeated man, how dare you talk to me about the condition? Is it itchy again? Killing you is just a matter of my thoughts."


    "you..."


    Fengzao Shenren''s cheeks are black and humiliated by Dustless, the clay figurines will get angry. This kid''s mouth is too embarrassing!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2184： Bet one [more]

    Being monitored, Dust-free is naturally unwilling. In the original work, Fengzao Shenren is comfortable and even receives special treatment from Grevas. Why does it become tricky here for Dust-free? Also monitor and dream!


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can ask the old witch. I don''t care." Fengzao Shenren couldn''t help the wall. He walked to the wooden house next to the stable, and it seemed to be fate.


    "What about you?" Alice''s gaze turned to Dustless, full of warning, "This is Alicia Blood College."


    Although it was just a short sentence, what Alice wanted to express was simple. No matter if you were a dragon or a fierce tiger, you will have to be a human with your tail in Alicia.


    "A lot of people have told me something like this warning." Wu Chen smiled and remained unmoved. "But in the end, I only said one word to those people."


    "What''s the matter?" Eyeballs trickled, and Alice''s interest in dustlessness far surpassed Fengzaorenren.


    "Your rules ... it''s my shit!" Wuchen said indifferently.


    "You kid ..."


    Hearing that, Alice''s face was extremely gloomy, her little hand clenched tightly, and the corners of her mouth moved, "Don''t think you ..."


    "Take me to see the old witch." Wuchen interposed directly to interrupt Alice.


    "You ordered me?" Alice had a bad expression on her face, and was interrupted by Dustless, feeling extremely bad.


    "Hey, if you want to fight with me." Wu Chen always kept calm and laughed: "Private fighting is forbidden in the academy. If you are not afraid of punishment, and you are not afraid of reputation, I do n��t care. You, this The head of the Cavaliers has no scruples, so why should I care about those? "


    "you..."


    Alice''s face was iron-blue, and she naturally understood the meaning of dustless words. She knew that the law and the law would definitely increase the crime, and she also dealt a heavy blow to the reputation of the Cavaliers.


    "You''re ruthless, follow me!" Alice was helpless, and promised to go to Dean Gravas without any dust.


    In the quiet office, Grevas held her arms in front of her, and her tall career line almost jumped out. She stood at the window and quietly overlooked the entire Alicia Academy. The bright eyes of those eyes flickered, as if everything could not escape. Her eyes.


    However, since Dustlessness appeared, she was at a loss, with deep confusion in her heart.


    "Is it just a coincidence ...?"


    Grevas whispered softly, showing endless doubts. Fengzao Shenren is a male elf. It is understandable. After all, he is the heir of the devil, but why can he sign a contract with the elf? And it was still the holy sword, and the elf engraved on the dustless hands before, was not flickering.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the dull knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Gravas'' thoughts were pulled back again. She shook her head, throwing out all the puzzles in her mind, and restored the indifferent and wise dean again.


    "come in."


    "Creak."


    The door was gently pushed open, and when Ellie came in slowly with the dust-free ribbon, Grevas witnessed the moment when dust-free appeared, and the surprise in the corner of his eyes flickered away.


    auzw.com


    "What''s the matter? Alice." Grevas asked calmly, with majesty.


    "This guy is dissatisfied with your arrangement and is unwilling to live with Feng Zao Shen Ren, so I bring him to see you."


    Alice truthfully reported that although she was very dissatisfied with Dust-free, she did not add fuel or jealousy, no wonder the prestige of the Knights was high.


    "Is it."


    Grewas nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on Dustless, and asked: "Since the Wind Gods have chosen to obey, why do you refuse?"


    "Because he is a counselor and likes to be receptive." Wu Chen said calmly, "Don''t compare that guy with me, I hate being arranged by fate."


    "This guy is really ruthless in talking." Alice frowned secretly, thinking that when she saw Gravus clean, she would admire her head and bowed her head. However, she didn''t expect it to be the same as a commander, even with blame.


    "Interesting kid ..."


    Grevas was also not angry. He raised his lips quite elegantly and said with interest: "In fact, the conditions can be talked about. Some people in this world are special, and it is normal to have more privileges than ordinary people, but ..."


    With that said, Grevas''s tone paused, his eyes narrowed, "So, what''s so special about you?"


    The meaning of this sentence is simple, that is to say that you can get privileges, but you must prove that you are different. In other words, it is necessary to speak with strength without dust.


    "Is it special ..."


    Wu Chen nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and then smiled badly: "Yes, I can prove that I am different, but just because of your words, it is unfair for me to show my hole cards."


    "Fair ...?" Grevas frowned slightly, then said coldly: "Don''t reduce my affection for you, the word fair is naive in my eyes."


    How can there be fairness in this world?


    "You understand me wrong."


    Gently glancing at Grace, Wuchen said quietly, "Well, how about we bet, if I win ..."


    Eyeballs looked at Alice unwillingly, and the corner of the dusty mouth twitched a teaser.


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing this, Alice was a little hesitant in her heart, uneasy. Although she had no idea what Dust was, she was sure that this guy was calculating herself.


    "We can try it. You can find someone to fight with me. If you lose, this Alice will be my servant in the future."


    Pointing at Alice''s face, Dust looked at Alice seriously. The girl was always against her, and she must not overturn her.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2185： Everything is too handsome to blame [first more]

    "Test?"


    Grewas froze for a moment, but did not expect Wuchen to propose such a condition. He couldn''t help looking at the boy and secretly said, "No one in your eyes ..."


    "You, here, bastard, egg." Alice bit out word by word and scolded dustlessly, glaring: "Bet is bet, why is the bet me ?!"


    "I think you''re upset, okay?" Without blinking his eyes, he answered recklessly.


    "Boom boom!"


    Alice couldn''t help it, her whole body was like a flood that opened the gate, and it broke out recklessly. He looked respectfully at Grewas and said, "Master Dean, let me try this guy. If I lose, I will be her maid. "


    "��������"


    Grewas was silent, but just stared at Wu Chen. For some reason, she could n��t see through this young man who seemed harmless to humans and animals. Wu Chen was like hiding in the deep sea for thousands of meters, and could not see the truth. Dangerous and mysterious.


    "I can promise you that if you win, you will get the privilege you deserve, and ..."


    Glancing at Alice, Gravas said in a deep voice, "As for Alice, since she herself promised to be your maid, do so."


    "But if you lose?" Grevas asked with a smile.


    "I will lose?"


    Grimace scornfully said, "If I lose, you can do whatever you want, even if you let me die, as long as you can win me."


    "Then the deal, the time will be three days later, at that time I will go watch it myself. As for the person who will fight with you, let''s talk about it in three days."


    Grevas glanced clean, and said, "But if you lose, you have to be a maid in my house for a few years."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that, Alice did not hold back her laugh, and made up her own appearance in a maid outfit without dust, and her smile was even stronger.


    "������������"


    A clean and gloomy glance at Gravas, that sentence was indeed correct-it is a thief that doesn''t die when he is old, no wonder that the Wind God is always called the old Gravas witch.


    "That old woman ... it''s so funny."


    In the hallway, Dustlessly complained, and to be honest, he was interested in an old immortal woman. He was helpless and couldn''t help but ask himself: "It''s the fault of my being too handsome, even the old women. Fancy it. "


    Although Grevas is graceful in appearance, she is a first-class stick, and her appearance is also very delicate, but she is still helpless when she looks at it with interest.


    "What is your expression ?!"


    Seeing the unpleasantness of Dustless Face, Alice felt uneasy and angered, "Do you dare to question the dean''s decision? Don''t make fun of your life!"


    auzw.com


    "Hehe ..." Wuchen laughed twice and touched his nose. He used to make jokes about life.


    "Ah, am I too handsome?" Wu Chen suddenly blocked in front of Alice, looking serious, nothing like a joke.


    "You ... ugly!"


    Alice blushed angrily and scolded Dustless Dash, even asking such questions, narcissism must be adequate, although Dustless is really handsome, with good features, eyes full of energy, especially that everything is under control The self-confidence in it is very attractive, but out of female restraint, Alice still denies it.


    As the boss of the Cavaliers, if Alice is proud of being clean and handsome, how will she stand in the future? Aren''t they treated as idiots?


    "Cut ... I knew you would answer like this, you said I was ugly, but on the side it showed that I was handsome and messy." Dustless said with a smile, his face was cunning and insidious.


    "You bastard, don''t you know the word low-key." Alice was so speechless, could you not stop being narcissistic like this?


    "Do I want to be low-key?" Wu Chen pouted his mouth, and said helplessly: "Even your dean is fascinated by me and wants to live with me. Really, it''s awful at high altitudes"


    Since Dustless refused to live in the small broken house next to the stables, Grevas also offered generous conditions to temporarily let Dustless live in her house.


    "Well, you don''t tell me that much later, Lord Dean can see you, it''s your child''s blessing, please be content. You can also take the opportunity to ask the Lord Dean for his accomplishments." , Envy, envy. In her opinion, Dustlessness means taking the great fortune, being born in a blessing without knowing blessing, and denigrating Grevas, it is really awful.


    "According to you, I still want to thank her?" Wuchen shook her head, the girl was too simple in the final analysis.


    In the past hundreds of years, there have been too many dust-free experiences, and the various conspiracies and tricks that have been played are countless. It is too much for you to rely on your Gravus'' means to fight with the dust-free method.


    It''s not that Grewas wants to point to dust-free, of course, it doesn''t rule out this possibility. It may be really talented, but Grevas more wants to monitor dust-free.


    "You can monitor me, why can''t I discredit you?" Wuchen thought of it in this way, and didn''t feel that he had arranged Gravas too much.


    "The dean is really a bad woman," Wuchen said suddenly.


    "You guy ..." Upon hearing that, Alice was unwilling, and when she was about to teach the dust, the sudden words of the latter made her speechless.


    "If it''s not me, why live with me? Don''t say anything to teach me skills, I''m just a novice, and where will she teach me at a price? Clearly, she wants an old cow to eat tender grass. Hey, but I don''t blame him, everything is the fault of being too handsome! "


    Feeling clean, she intentionally opened her voice. These words contained special strength, penetrated the soundproof walls, and all fell into Grace''s ears.


    "puff!"


    All the hot tea drank into the lungs was sprayed out, and Grevas was black, and it was concluded that the dust-free was intentional.


    "Say my old cow eats tender grass ?!"


    Grevas almost ran away, his mouth twitched, and the whole man was bad.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2186： You try first [second more]

    At night, the stars are shining and the cool wind is rising


    It''s suddenly cold and there are naturally fewer people. Most people choose to go back to sleep. After all, the elves'' work is laborious and you don''t want to waste time in extra places.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    "Live in such a good place, aren''t you afraid of being told that it''s for public benefit? Bad woman."


    Grevas''s room ... No, it might as well be said that a private villa is more suitable. Crystal is the light. Milo satin is just a blanket for flooring. It is extravagant and a lively upstart.


    "If you don''t like it, you can go out to sleep on the street." Grewas sat on the sofa, opened the stopper of a bottle of red wine, and started drinking himself.


    "If you have any questions, just ask."


    Dustless and nonsense, sitting opposite Grevas, knowing that this woman must have a lot of things to ask herself, after all, it was really strange that a male elf suddenly appeared.


    "You know the Devil King Suleiman?" Gravas asked deeply, putting down the goblet. She thought that Fengzao was a successor to the Devil King, but the appearance of dustlessness did not seem to be as imagined. simple.


    "Of course I know." Wu Chen nodded. "People who brought disaster to the world thousands of years ago, do you want to say that I and Fengzao have a heir to the devil, right?"


    "I thought Fengzao was the successor of the demon king, but your appearance broke this possibility." Grevas''s tone suddenly became a lot heavy. "Although it is worth a surprise, but to be fair, I don''t think it is a good thing. . "


    "This is of course. Are you afraid that the two demon kings will fight against the pond fish, right?" Wuchen smiled, and his mouth full of evil, "It would be a tragedy if this school was destroyed!"


    "You ... no wonder Alice hates you so much, she doesn''t speak at all." Grewas sounds annoyingly dusty, but her tone is as bland as it was just now. Not only that, but a little extra color.


    "Is this woman a sorrow? The harder it is to speak, the more you like it?" The dustless mouth raised his lips slightly, looking at Grewas with a very strange look.


    "In short, there is only one heir to the demon king. I don''t need to say more about this?" Grevas stared deep into the dust and immediately explained: "In other words, there is only one person between you and Fengzaojinren. You can become the devil, as for the person who failed, you do n��t need to say I understand. "


    "Most of the night, did you call me here to talk about this nonsense?" Wu Chen still said absently, with an unspoken grudge in his tone, "I have prepared to take advantage of you, but you and me A lot of nonsense! "


    "Humph!"


    Grewas pumped his lips straight, and said indifferently, "You are not afraid that I will kill you, and help you to become the devil king with all your strength?"


    Grevas was very upset. According to her plan, Wu Chen should try his best to help himself become a demon king. Now, Wu Chen''s attitude is like joking and shaking himself to play!


    "Ignorant woman ... I didn''t say what he wants to be the heir to the devil, and I''m not interested in that devil Suleiman." Wu Chen rubbed his nose and yawned Said: "I knew you were telling me this boring nonsense, so I should go to bed."


    "You are wanton!"


    auzw.com


    The unbearable Grevas flew up, stared at the dustlessly, and said sternly, "This is my house. I won''t let you, you have to listen to me, now ..."


    With a sudden turn of eyes, Grevas suddenly remembered how to tease the wind in the morning, and immediately ordered: "Now clean the room for me in a maid clothes, and ..."


    "Well."


    Before the voice fell, Dustlessly came to Grevas suddenly, and the speed was the unfathomable Dean.


    In her dementia, Dustlessly shattered her clothes, exposing her voluptuous body.


    "Since you like such others wearing maid clothes, try them on yourself first, let me learn a little."


    Gravas''s body seemed to be nailed. She was stupid and stunned, and seemed to be puzzled. Someone dared to do something to her own place!


    Time passed quickly, and just one minute later, Dustless put the maid on the sofa over Grevas, and stunned, "Although people are old and yellow, their looks are still there, and they can barely be my servants."


    "��������"


    After returning to God, Gravaz''s brain was full of blue muscles. This guy is too bullying. Does he know who he is? Does he know whose territory it is? How dare you shine on her head!


    "Boom boom."


    The violent power wave broke out and directly shattered the surrounding furniture, and the glass became countless fragments, even the whole house was shaking and shaking.


    It''s not hard to see that Grevas really got angry.


    "Want to do it? You''re not afraid to humiliate yourself."


    Dustless and indifferent, said indifferently: "You continue, anyway, you are now wearing a maid suit, the knights are coming, especially Alice''s little Nizi, your image in her heart will probably collapse."


    "You have a seed!"


    Grevas is like an electric shock. Although she is extremely upset, her momentum disappears. If she wears a maid outfit and Dustless is drinking tea with a pleasant look, isn''t this a change of identity? How do you see people in the future?


    "Remember me."


    Suddenly, the dustless tone calmed down. No longer the ridiculous and cynicism that he had before, he warned: "Don''t make naive gestures and don''t be too self-righteous. Playing with you is a matter of interest, and you should pass the boring time One day my interest was polished, this school may one day be attacked by a meteorite from outside the sky, and the smashed slump! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2187： [The first more]

    "Dare you ... threaten me ?!"


    Grevas'' expression was slightly dull and surprised. When he grew so big, he always threatened others. Who would have thought that one day in the future, he would be threatened by a boy of unknown origin.


    "but..."


    The corners of his mouth narrowed slightly, and Grewas whispered to himself in a faint mosquito voice: "What an interesting little devil, I''m getting more and more interested in you."


    Although Grevas'' accent was minimal, Dustless heard it clearly, without falling a word.


    "Sure enough, you are a pervert!" The voice dropped, Dustless and distanced from Grevas with a look of fear, and you looked away.


    "This boy ... why are you so underplayed?"


    Grevas covered her eyes with her hands and was reluctant to look at the dustless cheeks. It was just a broom star. In the past few minutes, she had been more resentful than her whole life.


    Early in the morning the next day, after breakfast, I rushed to class early.


    The first contact with the elves made this profession, Dustless, quite interested. Although it is just a simple chicken rib, as the saying goes, more skills are not overwhelming, and more ability is not harmful.


    "Stop me, you **** beast."


    Becoming familiar with Ao Jiao''s tone came from behind, like the noble queen came, even if he did not look back, Dustless also know who this person is, the big Alicia Elf Academy, but only Claire called herself a **** beast.


    "Chick, I don''t have class early in the morning. What''s wrong with me?" Wuchen turned to ask.


    "Well, you are Miss Ben''s contract elf. It''s not my turn to intervene, you slave elf." Creel was as if she had taken gunpowder, staring blankly at the dust.


    "Just say something," Wuchen said helplessly.


    "Ahem ..."


    Claire coughed twice and stared at Dushui for two laps. Then she asked a little embarrassedly, "Did you ... Dean Gravas did nothing strange to you last night?"


    "Weird thing?"


    Looking at Cree with no interest, smiled at her chin and said, "Of course I did. The old witch wanted to take advantage of me and almost ruined my innocence."


    "��������"


    Claire''s face was speechless, and Wu Chen''s words sounded like intentional blows.


    "It''s okay." Kelly nodded slightly, and her cute smile bloomed. Although her mouth was a little bit hot, it was undeniable that the proud girl was kind.


    "Then that dustless!"


    At this moment, a little hesitant crisp sounded suddenly, the dustless gaze swept past, and it was Alice with an unnatural look.


    Seeing her full hesitation, there seemed to be something inexplicable.


    "Don''t you also want to ask me how I was last night?" Dustlessly said.


    auzw.com


    "Not at all." Alice flashed away in embarrassment as she thought about it, and then blushed and said, "After all, there will be a match three days later. In case you die, who will I take offense ?!"


    "That''s really disappointing you. My life is big." Dust shrugged, and his face was casual.


    "No ... why isn''t this guy Dustless alive? Doesn''t the old witch of Gravas make up for him? It shouldn''t be, it''s absolutely unscientific!"


    On the other side, Fengzao Shenren also found no dust. Seeing him flirting with the beauty early in the morning, he couldn''t help frowning. When he was a maid at Gravas'' house, he could be frustrated enough.


    On the other hand, there is no dust. At this moment, the color is red and moist, and the eyebrows are beating from time to time.


    "Did the old witch of Grewas learn?"


    Fengzao Shenren looked down in suspicion, and couldn''t help but guess: "Or that ... the old witch really planned to eat the tender grass and was hooked by this kid?"


    "The enemy is narrow ..."


    Seeing Fengzao''s sneaky, smilelessly, he yelled, "That little mouse hiding in the corner, how long do you intend to peep at the beauty''s long legs?"


    Wu Chen''s words instantly attracted everyone''s attention, so people''s eyes moved along with it, and Fengzao Shenren became the object of everyone''s attention.


    "This shameless metamorphosis is the same for boys, so there is such a big difference in dustlessness?"


    "Who knows, it may be the reincarnation of Se * Mag!"


    "This guy is called Fengzao Shenren. I''ll see him later!"


    A group of girls whispered and looked at Fengzao Shenren with disgust, and some teachers even used him as a negative teaching material to warn the students to distance themselves from the kid.


    "It''s my shit, who''s peeping at the long legs of the beauties?" Seeing the girls around them hated the disgusting eyes, Fengzao looked at him in anger, looked at the dustlessly in anger, and came over.


    Continue to be silent at this time, and you will really be treated as a pervert.


    "You don''t want to spray people with blood, no dust!"


    Fengzao Shenren''s face looked like a black pot, rightly looking at Dustless. Even though he knew that his strength was not as good as him, he didn''t think Dustlessness dared to come. After all, this is the site of Grevas, and this school prohibits private fighting.


    However, the next word that unexpectedly made him spray blood.


    I saw that she raised her right hand lazily, looked at the angry Fengzaoren with a chuckle, and slap her out. "Punishment for metamorphosis is everyone''s responsibility."


    "Snapped!"


    The speed of the dust-free sneak attack was too fast, and Fengzao Shenren didn''t even have time to escape, and was immediately shot and flew out.


    "Kacha!"


    This slap relentlessly fanned the Fengzao Shenren fan more than ten meters away, and his body just hit the wooden house next to the stable and shattered it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2188： Damn little white face [second more]

    "puff!"


    Feng Zao Shen Ren was spitting blood straight, which seemed like a slap in the wind, but the strength was surprisingly horrible. The entire mouth was distorted by the dustless fan!


    "You, dare you hit me ?!"


    Feng Zao Shenren was furious, and his speech was unfavorable. The brutal lock was dust-free, and the eyes like a hungry wolf condensed murder.


    "Did I make a mistake?"


    Dustless and innocent, Dayi said suddenly: "You peek at the beauty of someone else''s legs without digging your eyes out, kid, please be content."


    No dust, you should be grateful to Dade.


    "Jack, you scorn me!"


    Fengzao''s popularity jumped up. If he really peeked at others, this slap was not in vain, but Fengzao said that he was innocent and did not look at other people''s big legs. He has been They are planning how to fight back dustless.


    "I depend on you? Why are you hiding in the corner? This is obviously a guilty conscience." Wuchen hehe smiled, although it was ridiculous, but fell into everyone''s ears, far more convincing than the man said earlier. Du, if you don''t peek at others, why hide and peek?


    After all, Fengzao was hiding in the corner before his eyes, and his eyes flickered. It didn''t look like a good thing at first glance!


    "You **** ..." Watching her laborious and time-consuming house being destroyed, Alice suddenly jumped. "You two give me just enough!"


    She pointed at Wu Chen and Feng Zao Shen Ren, and said, "Is this provoking me? Or did you show it on purpose? If so, I would like to congratulate you two of you ... really Annoyed me! "


    Alice is like a tigress who runs away. The stars of Momo fly all over the sky, and they are always bullied by the sand. The clay figurine is also angry.


    "It''s my **** ?!"


    Feng Zao Shenren stared at Alice hummingly, and his momentum was comparable to Alice''s miraculous fanfare. Perhaps at this moment, he recovered the feeling of being "Lian Ashuber".


    Ren Shan was deceived by others, Ma Shan was ridden by others, and perhaps after several blows, the wind became clear.


    "Sorry, I still have something to do. I don''t have time to fight with the ghosts and say goodbye." He said savagely, leaving abruptly, stepping on the breeze, leaving chicly.


    "This guy really does a good job ..." Feng Zao Shenren''s mouth was actually clean and unrestrained. He was quite envious. He came and walked whenever he wanted to, but he didn''t want to admit it. Gently turning, smiling: "If this guy is free to admit punishment, I have nothing to say, everything must be notarized and notarized!"


    "Don''t you all want to fool you through," Alice sneered, looking away from the dust.


    "��������"


    However, to Alice''s annoyance, Wu Chen completely ignored him, and left directly, without looking back from beginning to end, it seems that he is not the same.


    "Stop it for me!"


    auzw.com


    Seeing Wujingtang''s disregard for herself, all the dissatisfaction in Alice''s heart broke out.


    "Well."


    The blue sky suddenly burst into a violent wind, followed by clear rumblings rang through the sky, filled with endless pride, looked up, and the winged and full-featured giant birds cut through the sky.


    "This is Alice''s Covenant Elf-Smuff!"


    The students who looked around were moving, and they all realized that Alice was really moving.


    "this is..."


    Hearing the arrogant beast, Dust stopped his steps, lost his head slightly, looked up, and the eagle soaring to the sky fluttered his wings. In addition to Claire''s contract spirit, he saw other Human covenant.


    "How''s it, isn''t it beautiful?" Seeing Dustless expression a little dazed, staring at Soaring Soar, Alice blinked, as much as she got proud.


    "Well, it''s extraordinary, it seems to be windy." After a few seconds, Dustless took back his gaze, but gave Alice a cold look, "But ... Is this a fart?"


    "Your boy ..."


    Alice''s cheeks rose red in the next second, and she was very poor and difficult to refute. After all, the fact that Dust was said, no matter how beautiful the elf, had nothing to do with Dust.


    "Private fighting is forbidden on campus. You hit someone, and you smashed me ... in short, you violated the school rules!" Looked at the dustlessly, Alice''s official look.


    "Go and ask the old witch who is in theater. If he wants to trouble me and punish me, then I have nothing to say." He pointed to the tall building in the distance and saw the window open. Grevas is watching this scene with interest.


    "Master Dean ..." Alice''s face changed slightly, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she scolded, "After the boy appeared, the Dean seemed to be partial to him ..."


    "How? Nothing to say, right?" Wuchen smiled proudly, and the villain''s look of arrogance fell into Alice''s eyes, which was extremely embarrassing and annoying.


    "Why does this guy always receive special treatment?" Feng Zao Shenren was also dark and depressed, and did not know what it was, so that the witch who had always been unselfish turned to dustless.


    "Sure enough, they are a bunch of simple little ghosts. Where do I have any privileges? In the final analysis, it is only this woman who fears my strength and is afraid of me, so in some unnecessary occasions, I open my eyes and close my eyes. . "


    Dust shook her head, and immediately under the unpleasant gaze of Alice, she slowly left again without being blocked.


    "Damn, what''s so different about this kid ?!"


    At this moment, Alice was only able to stomp her feet, remembering what she said before dustlessly, her face was extremely wonderful, and she murmured in her heart: "Muff, Muff, is this kid really having a leg with the dean? This **** little white face is a little useful The rhetoric deceived the dean! "


    It seems that this is the only possibility. Otherwise, Alice can''t figure out why Gravas is so favored.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2189： You are mine [third more]

    If you are known by Wudust and Grevas, especially Grevas, if you understand that Alice will slander her like this, she will cry without tears, after all, she and Wudust have nothing.


    "There must be a problem ... I understand the character of the old witch, and she will definitely get it back if she loses it. She was bullied several times by the dust, but she was still in motion. It''s too weird." Feng Zao Shenren bent over his face. With a shrewd look, his bright eyes seemed to be able to detect everything.


    "Your boy stopped me, as a slave elf didn''t listen to the master." Creel trot followed, her face flushed, pink, and very cute.


    "Come here for me."


    Regardless of whether Dust is willing or unwilling, Claire pulled Dust into a corner, and the thief''s eyes glanced around twice. After confirming that there were no people around, she whispered in the dustless ear and asked, "Can''t see Come on out, you guy is so capable, even the high-cold dean has been settled by you. "


    "I want to settle her, but unfortunately the old woman is like a piece of wood." Wu Chen said, rolling his eyes.


    "Wood?" Claire froze, her face puzzled immediately. "What does it mean? Does it mean that she doesn''t understand the fun?"


    "No."


    Dustlessly shook her head, don''t look at Grevas is very young, white and beautiful, but the actual age is far beyond this stage. Once a person grows alive, some aspects of instinct have gradually faded, such as the physical aspect.


    "Forget it, let me go. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I want to try my contract elf." He waved impatiently.


    "Dare you let me go? Asshole, do you want to rebel?" Claire was aggressive with hands on her hips, and a slave elven was arrogant.


    "Do you want to become coke? Slave Elves!" The pretty big eyes were locked in the dust, and Claire had no idea when to start, and she already took out her long whip.


    "Every time you meet, you fight like this ..."


    There was a flash of depth, and there was no dust behind Claire, and she lifted her skirt without any worries. Her pure and flawless skin was at a glance.


    "Slap * slap!"


    A few palms fell, and the scarlet palms almost occupied the white skin.


    "You, you, you perverted beast, dare to hit my fart?" Kelley was angry and superimposed, and red hair like flames stood up, and the flames were burning around her body.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you call me a pervert, every day. If you don''t do something pervert to do, I wouldn''t scold you for nothing? Then I would lose money too."


    Wuchen blinked his eyes innocently, as if the one who suffered was him.


    "me..."


    Claire''s straight-heartedness, and her speech were unfavorable, and she said angrily, "Come to me as coke, you perverted smell ..."


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since it ��s really embarrassing for you to be a little rude, you have lost the basic etiquette of the aristocracy. It is a shame to make such a rude gesture.


    This sudden sound was like a ghostly tone, without any sign, always came out of the stage when Creel was the most unhappy.


    "It''s Linslet ... the relationship between the two of you is really extraordinary." Dustlessly gazing at Linslet, he said meaningfully: "There is always a place where you follow Claire. Come on, the relationship between you two is really good. "


    "I find it strange ..."


    After Wu Chen said that, Claire suddenly realized that she was holding her hands in front of her, and asked proudly: "Lince Laite, wouldn''t you follow me secretly? Or say, you want to talk to me?"


    "Nonsense, why would Miss Ben want to talk to you !?"


    Linslet was full of hair, and she didn''t even have a silence. She directly retorted: "I only value your contract spirit, that''s all ... no, he''s not your contract spirit, and he hasn''t admitted it. You are his master. "


    "Squat down, call me the master!" Linslet didn''t say it was okay, and immediately said that she was surprised by Claire. She stared at the dustlessly and raised her whip high. , Cheeky.


    "This woman is really messy." Wu Chen gave a glance at Lin Si Laite, wanting to call her master Claire, might as well kill him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s Claire Luju, how did you treat your contract elf?" Linslet looked at Claire sarcastically, suddenly turning her angle, and the whole person flew to dust.


    The whole action is flowing clouds, as fast as lightning, when reflected, dust-free is also holding.


    "Well, if you are interested in being my servant, the benefits are countless." Leaning to the dustless ears, Linslet blows the fragrant heat and mixes with her body fragrance It makes people feel lost for a while.


    In particular, when referring to the "benefit", Linslet deliberately bite the accent, and also inserted the dust-free arm into her career line, shaking it intentionally slowly, and the delicate touch slightly wrinkled the dust-free brow.


    "This guy is really weird ... is he really a man? The skin is better than me, the face is better than me, and the body has fragrance, is there anything wrong?"


    Taking a deep sip of the smell on Dustless Body, Lin Sleite enjoyed it, even she didn''t realize that she was lying unconsciously in her arms.


    "Women * wolf, is it really good for you to take advantage of me like this?"


    Seeing Lancelet''s hunger and thirst, like a hungry baby, her pores were open, and she seemed to have all the taste of dust-free overflowing body odor.


    "I''ve decided, you will be my ... servant from now on." Suddenly she let go of Dustless, pointing to Dustless Cheeks, and Linselet swears solemnly.


    The bright eyes are dominated by a strong possessiveness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2190： The war between women [fourth more]

    "What are you talking about? Is there a way you can say it again, do you even want to become coke? Linslet!"


    The whip in Cree''s hand swept out, and flew straight to Linthrete without leaving anything in her hand, as if she had been thrown out with a venomous snake with flames and moved with all her strength.


    Even when she came back to God, Claire was a little weird. She didn''t want to attack Linslet, all this seemed like a nerve reflex.


    However, Lin Si Laite is not vegetarian, and her tiptoe lightened slightly. She didn''t know where the strength came from, so she suddenly left without dust.


    Lin Si Laite is good at making ice. When she moves, a trace of ice "Shenwei" overflows the body, and her strength is doubled. In the blink of an eye, the moisture in the atmosphere is frozen, and scum is quickly formed.


    "Oh!"


    The cold wind struck, and the dross flew across the sky. Lin Silete passed through it with no dust. The indescribable poetic and picturesque, transcendental world, was like falling from the sky.


    Even though Claire could not help but look demented and full of fascination, Dustless and Claire at this moment seemed like a bunch of immortal relatives, envying others.


    "This guy really catches Kaizi. If Lao Tzu is not an old churros, maybe he will actually capsize in the gutter today." Yu Guang glanced at Lin Silete, and saw that the proud girl was just bragging. Looking down at Claire.


    However, the style of the painting is weird. Lin Silete even holds the dustlessly and even wants to integrate him into her body.


    "You, you, you traitor!"


    Claire, who had returned to God, threw the whip in her hands in anger and anger, and even tears swirled around her eyes.


    Maybe when she continued to watch the abominable Linslet holding the dust, she burst into tears.


    "You guy ..."


    Clean and irritated, she pushed Linthret away. The feud between women is the most terrible war. When she walked in front of Creel, she rubbed her head and comforted: "In my heart, you are still the most important and most important. It ��s beautiful, after all, I see everything about you, and you ca n��t be irresponsible. ��


    "Count on your conscience."


    When said by Wu Chen, Claire''s face was suddenly ashamed, and she naturally understood what he was talking about. When Wu Chen and Claire met, she was still bathing in the forest and couldn''t touch her. I was just staring at the dustlessness just passing by.


    "Well, what''s so beautiful about a flat-breasted girl, Claire?"


    Linslet glared with jealousy, glaring at Claire, saying indifferently, "You come to my room tonight, Miss Ben will show you what a true peerless figure is."


    When the words fell, Linslet deliberately raised her career line and looked at Cree provocatively.


    auzw.com


    "Well, although this chick is a bit arrogant, she is really good, and she is still young, and there is still a lot of room for expansion in the future."


    Dustless nodded and wondered, and suddenly felt like he was trapped in something, very hot.


    "This is ... when did you start so fast?" Dustless tangled extremely, I do not know when to start, his body has been bound by the flame whip in the hands of Claire.


    "Do you really think that Miss Ben is a ignorant girl? Haven''t you said it yourself? You must plan ahead for everything, and you must not hesitate to seize the opportunity. Do you feel like you are shooting yourself in the foot? This is where you are Flowers cause trouble. "Kelly raised her head proudly, seeing the appearance of dustless and extremely speechless, her small face fluttered and she was extremely happy.


    "Smash yourself? That''s your wishful thinking."


    With a clean mouth, his body suddenly flashed a lot of flashes, and his body began to become elemental. A large number of photons rose into the sky, and the streamer escaped the restraint of the long whip.


    "Those of your tricks, it''s impossible for me to have a headache." Elsewhere, the flashes combined again, the dustless figure appeared and solidified again, and the face was still like a rock that didn''t move.


    "Abominable, what is this trick? Magic? It doesn''t look like it."


    Claire stomped her feet straight, with a puffy look on her face, her mouth was rather cute, and she secretly exclaimed: "This man who attracts flowers and butterflies is too dangerous. I can''t stand him alone, do I need to find him? How many allies help me? "


    Thinking of her allies, Claire''s eyes subconsciously looked at Lin Si Laite. She had very few friends. Although Lin Si Laite quarreled with herself, she could barely be a friend.


    As everyone knows, Lin Si Laite is extremely depressed at the moment.


    "I don''t seem to be this guy''s opponent ..."


    Lin Si Laite was slightly angry, and she was quite upset. She naively thought that as long as her strength suppressed dust-free and combined with her own net worth, it was not difficult to tame dust-free.


    Displaying her own strength, instead of conquering without dust, Linthrett felt that she felt like she was stepping into a swamp, getting deeper and deeper.


    "The young girls are really precocious."


    Seeing the appearance of the two women, Huaichun, Wuchen sighed and turned her head, changing her face faster than turning the book. She was still smiling before, but now she turned into a cold face.


    "And you ... hiding for so long, I thought you would come out consciously, who wouldn''t expect you to keep peeking at all, but I''m not content at all. Although I know my charm is great, handsome don''t No. But you can''t keep staring at me, I''m sorry, how about you, Miss Restia? "


    This mysterious person who hides and observes secretly is the contract spirit of Fengzao Shenren, Restia, who discovered her long ago.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2191： Quilted Restia [First more]

    "Ah, ah, ah, your senses are really keen. I thought no one could find me, and I didn''t expect to plant them in the hands of a few children today."


    The comer has gorgeous dark hair that merges with the night, and reflects the sun, and emits an incredible dusky eyes. Wearing leprechaun clothes, her limbs were as beautiful as slender glass, and her exposed skin was as white as snow.


    The cute cheeks are flawless like porcelain dolls, and even though the girl looks very tender and green, she is full of charm and enthusiasm.


    "Juvenile ... what''s your name?"


    Gently froze her hair, three thousand willows moved with the wind, Restia Tankou said lightly and smiled, "It''s very rare, you are the rare person who can find me ... And, still Male elves "


    At this point, Restia''s eyes flashed away.


    "You want to kill me? If you have this unrealistic idea, I urge you to quickly give up and don''t learn the old witch of Grevas, and ask for help."


    Wu Chen asked calmly and calmly, even though the cold mang in Restia''s eyes was fleeting, he clearly caught the boiling chill.


    There is only one successor of the demon king, that is, between Fengzaoren and Wudust, there is a person destined to become a stepping stone. It is obvious that Restia cannot help Dust, and there is no doubt that she chose her good wind Early God.


    "Who is this bad woman ?!"


    Claire and Linslet asked with vigilance that Restia''s wickedness and enchantment really made them both careless and felt extremely dangerous.


    "Fucky beast, show me your identity, I''m your master."


    Claire suddenly stood next to Dustless, and looked at Restia with a vigilant look, as did Lindress, with a fair white face full of alert.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ..."


    Restia looked at the two women with a smile, witnessing their nervousness, and teased, "I''m not stealing this little guy, you don''t need to care."


    "brat?"


    I heard that Dust-free face was extremely weird, and asked with a smile: "Why, am I a big guy or a little guy, have you sneaked into me? No wonder when I take a shower these days, I always feel the thief look Staring, hey ... I''ve been taken care of by you, how do you act in the future? You must be responsible, Miss Restia. Why not, let me be wronged, how about you to be my contract elf? I promise you later Those who are fragrant and spicy are immortal! "


    "you..."


    Restia smiled rigidly, widened her eyes, and secretly said, "Where on earth did this guy have the courage? He dared to tease me ... I don''t know if you have any clue or ignorance."


    "This guy''s mouth is awkward ..."


    Lin Silete and Claire rolled their eyes straight, feeling deeply speechless, Wu Chen''s remarks were completely nonsense, after all, he only came to Alicia Elf School yesterday, and did one night at the dean''s house How could it be peeked by Restia?


    auzw.com "Giggle"


    The two women thought that Restia would run away, but the demon girl was just laughing.


    "If you want to have a reverie night with me, I have never said that I will refuse." Ristia''s lips were slightly raised, and she said immediately, "Of course, here. There was a premise ... you have to tell me where you come from. "


    It is the privilege of Miko Ji to sign a contract with the elf, and it is so strange that a dustlessness suddenly appears.


    "Who can a verbal cheat lie to?" Wu Chen sneered and stared at Restia.


    "You, you saucy fox, want to send him that day, what kind of thing happened ?!" Claire''s face became hot, staring at Restia fiercely, "And, dustless guy But my slave elf. "


    "Slave elves? In this case, the relationship between the two of you is very important." Restia''s eyeballs dripped and swirled a few times, and there was a cold flash in her eyes.


    "If you dare to shoot at them, I promise that in ten minutes, the kid of Fengzao Shenren will be unloaded and the body will be thrown to feed the dog. You care about that kid, after all, you used to It''s his covenant. "


    With a clean smile, she looked at Restia, such a creepy warning, but she said it with a smile, Rao was also chilled by Restia''s character.


    "No wonder the old witch of Grewas opened his eyes and closed his eyes, this guy ... there is something extraordinary, scarier than I thought."


    Restia''s thoughts of kidnapping Creel disappeared, blinking watery eyes, looking at the dust-free sight, wondering a little more, "Do you even know that I''m the contract spirit of the Wind God?"


    "Of course." Wu Chen was proud of his face, looked at Restia with a smile, and said bluntly, "I also know that your weight is white."


    "Well."


    Unexpectedly, Restia was not angry, but her face bloomed with a beautiful smile. "How could I wear white? I''m not you two innocent little girls like each other. I wear black ..."


    With that said, the words at Restia''s mouth came to an abrupt end, staring at the dustlessly, humming quietly, "Did you take my word in front of the public, or do you treat each other well?"


    Restia is quite aggrieved. Whoever thinks of not paying attention a little, is ridiculed by the dustless routine!


    "I am very fraternal."


    Dustlessly stared straight at Restia, chuckling: "I have killed countless people in my life, but I haven''t tried to go to Wushan with the elves, or else, let''s try? I''ll barely lose money Come on, let me go down! "


    "you this..."


    Restia almost vomits blood. If it is not due to the mystery of dustlessness and unknown strength, she will definitely tear this guy alive, and it is too embarrassing to speak.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 50 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2192： The highest state of shamelessness [second more]

    Restia''s phoenix spit fire, and the large-scale business line is full of ups and downs. After living for so long, Restia said that for the first time, she saw such an abominable stink boy.


    It''s hard to hear anything, and it''s not cute to say anything that is most infuriating!


    "It has such a cute little face, but this one ..." Restia took a deep breath and suppressed her heart throb. "But this stinky mouth is really abominable. You know how to win the goodwill of others, boy, do you know what it means to be fragrant and cherish? You must be a bachelor after you are so heartless. "


    "Ah, you can''t say that."


    Dustless feels innocent, staring at Restia seriously: "I hurt you because of my own person. If I don''t know you, I don''t look at anyone like you."


    "As you say, shouldn''t I be honored?" Restia was furious, to what incredible degree the boy was narcissistic?


    "That''s for sure. From the moment I saw you, I was sure you were your own."


    Dustlessly nodded gently, staring at Restia with unscrupulous eyes, applauding: "This figure, **** ... that''s great! Want to fart * stock has fart * stock, but also have chest and chest, if you can''t take it It is a great shame in life to share the same bed in your arms. "


    "The beast!"


    Creel spit the stars all over the sky, locked in a dusty frustration, clenched her fists tightly, and cursed inwardly: "This stupid kid doesn''t put me in the eye at all. Am I a slave elf or is he? Why the status has changed! "


    "metamorphosis!"


    This time, even Linslet, who did not deal with Claire, was pouting with anger, looking into the beautiful eyes without dust, embellished with clearly visible discomfort.


    "These two women are so possessive. They all say that the women are so terrified when they start a soar. Now it looks so true." Dust shook his head, and both of them wanted to swallow themselves.


    "How about, what conditions did I say to you before?" Wuchen looked to Restia and asked directly, completely ignoring the feelings of the two women, and said with a smile: "I promise to make you want to die. You can''t get out of bed, provided that you must obey me. "


    "Really, are you so powerful?"


    There was a flash of light in Restia''s eyes, and a surprise smile appeared on her face, seeming to be enthusiastic about the dust-free proposal.


    "Oh, who is it, you are a little white who I don''t understand? I want to get important information from me without paying a price. How can it be so simple and cheap?"


    Wu Chen sneered again and again. Gravas was also interested in the origin of Wu Chen''s identity, and wanted to count himself, but in the end? As a result, I was bound by a cocoon, and was put on a maid outfit without dust.


    "But ... in order to show your sincerity, you have to promise me a condition first." Looking at Restia with no intention, smirked without dust.


    "What conditions? Speak to hear, but I can promise you."


    Examined by Wu Chen''s ridiculous eyes, Restia was uneasy, and felt a terrible sense of misfortune coming.


    auzw.com "Kiss me, I will trust you to really obey me. If you refuse to do this, what do you talk about?" Dustlessly pointed at his face, and then generously Said: "But I have always been selfless and never like what a strong person can do. If you want to reject my conditions, there is another way."


    "What else? I promise you!"


    Restia can''t wait to make her kiss clean? What a joke! Although Dust-free is very handsome, it is undeniable that he is much more handsome than Fengzao, but the heart of Restia has been stolen by others. How could he go to Dust-free? This is absolutely impossible.


    "Sign a contract with me." Wu Chen said lightly, "As long as you choose one of them and become my possession, I will tell you my calendar and identity."


    "You ... are clearly difficult for strong men, I don''t agree." Restia said with a loud voice, both of these methods must happen to the skin, especially the second, if you want to sign a contract with Dustless, you must By kissing.


    "Then we say goodbye." Shrugging, it doesn''t matter if it''s dust-free, pick it up and put it down, reject it, and you won''t lose anything anyway.


    "Stop me."


    Restia''s eyes were hesitant, remembering the mysterious and terrible dustlessness, and finally she could only grit her teeth and said, "I promise your conditions, but after it is done, you must tell me all your strengths."


    No word, just smiled and nodded.


    "Well."


    A scent of incense suddenly came cheap, and Restia disappeared.


    "Well."


    The next moment, Frost''s brow frowned slightly, and I felt that my face had been carved. If not bad, it should be the breeze around my body.


    "Alright?"


    The breeze condensed into the image of Restia, with a blushing face. It was clear that she had just kissed cleanly, but Restia used some small means and was not found by Claire and Linslet.


    However, Wu Chen''s next answer was to make Restia stunned and fall directly to the ground.


    "What can I do? I don''t know anything! And ... Hurry up and kiss me, before I don''t regret it, otherwise the price will not be kissed, and I have to put forward other conditions."


    Dustlessly urged loudly, and the eyes were full of tricks.


    "Boy ... are you a rogue, are you clean? Don''t pretend to be stupid, don''t tell me you didn''t feel anything just now, you better not irritate me!"


    Restia is really angry. If it wasn''t because of the danger of dustlessness, would you have come to tear this guy alive long ago, would you still be shameless?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2193： The winds popularity has blown up [first more]

    When dealing with the threat of Restia, the right to cleanliness should be a fart. I did n��t care. Instead of not having the slightest fear, I was dismissive. "Do you think it''s me who kills the wind gods first, or do you kill me first? What about? "


    "You ... can''t you be so shameless?"


    Hearing that Dustlessness threatened to kill Fengzao Shenren, Restia immediately seduced her, lowered her tone a lot, clenched her silver teeth, and the flower branches of Qi fluttered. It is not difficult to see that if she was sure to kill Dustless, Definitely will crush this despicable kid.


    "I really didn''t feel it." Wuchen blinked his eyes, his face innocent and pure, "You come again, I promise to concentrate on this time!"


    "Did you two see it?" I saw Claire and Linslet in her eyes, and her clean eyes were dotted with mild smiles.


    "we..."


    Claire and Lin Silete are verbal, and they will certainly be clean, but at this moment, the enemy is no matter how unreliable they are, they are all their own.


    "did not see it!"


    Even though the two were extremely upset, they could only bear it. It was just that Claire was full of resentment and looked at it cleanly. The swollen look was obviously to say: I will come to you again to settle accounts.


    "These two little girls ... Although they are a little bit stubborn, they are generally small problems, and they know how to choose in front of them." Dustlessly nodded slightly and couldn''t help but give them a thumbs up.


    "You little ..."


    Restia''s tone came to an abrupt halt, and she remained silent. She also saw the dust-free personality of the world, and scolded the kid that she would definitely go a step further. By then, the losses would be even greater, and the gains would outweigh the gains.


    "You''re ruthless, but I remember this feud."


    Helplessly, Restia kissed the dustless again, and finally chose to swallow the bad breath, and after clearing the dustless truth, it was not too late to teach the boy.


    "Hey, what do you want me to tell you?" Wiping off the water stains on the cheeks, Dusty winked and smiled at Restia, no matter how cheap.


    "Tell me where you come from, and ... why can you be an elf messenger?" Restia turned the topic to formal, wondering why Wuchen became an elf messenger.


    "Is there really a reincarnation of the two demon kings?" Restia wondered in confusion.


    "This is very simple, because I am a genius. I ca n��t look at it from the perspective of ordinary people." Wu Chen explained that in fact, the reason why he became a male elf was because the system had killed the Fengshen Godman, and he got everything .


    "This is your answer? Aren''t you trying to perfuse me?" Restia whispered, and then didn''t want to waste time, and asked, "What about your strength?"


    "It''s really hard to say. When I fought with all my strength, it was still hundreds of years ago, and for hundreds of years after that, no one let me show my full strength." Dustless thoughts fell into the memory, and then he answered meticulously.


    "Ghost, you don''t think I''m a kid, how can you be hundreds of years old ?!" Restia angered.


    "Believe it or not, you answered anyway." Dust shrugged and said abruptly: "All in all, I have completed what I should achieve, and the rest is to go to the theater, hehe"


    In the end, Dustless laughed again.


    auzw.com


    "Watch a show?"


    Dai Mei frowned, and Restia said indifferently, "I won''t admit it when you talk about it. There is no proof of it, no one believes you anyway."


    "What if someone sees you kissing me?" Wu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Then I''ll kill him." Restia was so cheeky, the whole person was cold, like a frozen standing corpse, unsmiling, and the one who was "talking and laughing" with Dust just now. Asia is quite the opposite.


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it. After all, that kid is really important to you." Dustless smiled, and then he said a softly at the corner of his mouth, "Come out, smelly kid."


    "Restia, why are you doing this!"


    The gloomy hissing sounded suddenly, and I saw the bluish breeze of God, who came out suddenly, eyes full of sorrow and indignation, looking at the lip print on the dustless cheek, and sincerely felt that he had a green hat on his head .


    "You, you are so clean ?! This guy is my old enemy!"


    The sadness of Fengzao Shenren was distressed and forbidden. The protagonist took the initiative to paste it without dust. Although there were various helpless reasons to sandwich it, the blow to Fengzao Shenren was not small, no less than the five thunder.


    Even worse than killing him!


    "Man of God, I ..."


    When seeing the wind and the gods appearing, Restia''s face turned pale and snowy, without any blood, knowing that everything before him had been seen by this boy.


    "Hey, Fengzaorenren, did you hear that?"


    Dustlessly, she looked at Fengzao Shenren and scorned: "Restia is mine now. As for you ... when I''m cool and where I take it, I will take Restia away. child."


    "Oh!"


    Wuchen''s remarks were like a sharp knife that pierced the body of Fengzao Shenren, crushed his internal organs and spit out a sudden burst of blood.


    "Man of God, don''t listen to him nonsense." Restia explained quickly, and at the same time he fiercely scratched the dust, apparently warning your kid not to talk nonsense.


    However, cleanliness is the kind of uninteresting person.


    "Nonsense? It''s a joke. You kissed me just now, but Fengzaoren witnessed it. Do you still want to regret it now?" Dustlessly poured oil on the fire. Is a beautiful night happening? Okay, I promise you, but I want you to go down! "


    "Puff puff!"


    Fengzao Shenren vomited a few mouthfuls of old blood, and finally passed out unconsciously.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2194： Bullying is my nature [second more]

    It''s no wonder that Fengzha''s popularity is so heartbreaking, that he even vomits blood, his strength is not as good as being crushed by dust, even now, even the soul''s destination, Restia, is coming and going with dustless eyebrows. Who can relieve this blow?


    Such a huge blow is like his beloved one, suddenly throwing his arms to his father''s enemy, and it is a miracle that the **** of the wind is not killed by the wind.


    "Monarch, you don''t care?" Restia trembled, and ran quickly.


    "Do I allow you to leave?"


    The cold tone contained the meaning of inviolability. Restia''s body was rigid, she stopped her pace, and turned her head, the killing power was as unstoppable as the tide.


    "Don''t you say it before, you are mine now, why, now you want to break your promise?" Wu Chen asked lightly, indescribably calm and natural.


    But Restia, the soul shuddered, feeling the immeasurable pressure on her chest.


    "Do you know what I hate the most in my life?" Dustless and bright eyes suddenly deepened into the memories, and his tone was vicissitudes. "What I want must be mine, both people and things. No exception, you can raise conditions or complain in dissatisfaction, but you must not violate the rules I set. "


    "What happens if you break it?" Restia asked blankly.


    "What will happen?" Wu Chen laughed softly, waved his hand, and the stubborn stones on the ground flew into his hands, and then a little harder, the hardness of the stones comparable to diamonds became powder instantly.


    "That''s the end." Blowing gently, the powder left between the palms and fingers disappears with the wind.


    "You threatened me?"


    Restia was furious, and there was an uproar in the body.


    "Boom boom."


    The shock wave fell on Wu Chen and others. Claire and Linslet''s faces changed greatly. For a moment, they seemed to be moving in starry sky. They came to other time and space. Gravity is several times that of the previous world. Walking is extremely difficult. May suffocate at any time.


    "That''s your strength? It''s ... too weak." Mulu scorned, and more power surged out of the cage.


    "Boom boom!"


    The visible ripples of power swept out, like the tsunami that is endless, destroying the sky, unstoppable, blinking and crushing the strength of Restia, Restia was also forced to go back and forth, even almost did not stabilize Fall down.


    "How could it be so strong? If I were the reincarnation of the devil, what would this guy be? The reincarnation of the devil?"


    The wind and the gods saw this scene collapse, and their eyes were awkward and bewildered. Seeing the retired Restia, the whole man stood stupidly in place. For a long time, Restia has been his support, Now that the spiritual beliefs have been defeated, where can Fengzao Shenren have the courage to face the dust?


    auzw.com "Fight me, do you deserve it? Playing with you deserves you!"


    At this moment''s dust-free, the heart of playfulness completely converges, black eyes like splashing ink, glowing with chill, the intimidating cold makes people dare not look directly, looking up at the star-like eyes, have a kind of self-confidence Ashamed inferiority, the person in front of him is the wandering immortal of the world, temperament is cold and noble, where is it like the cynical gangster before? Everything before it seemed to be deliberately disguised.


    "Now step back and come to my side, I can let this kid out with mercy."


    Chilling out cold, carefully examining Restia, who was unwilling, she said in a deep voice: "You can say that I am brutal and overbearing, but impersonal, but this is the privilege of the strong. Like Grevas What the old witch did, she deluded me to put on the maid''s clothes, but she was stripped off by me, and she put on the maid''s clothes alive, and she still held her nose.


    "This **** can''t say less than two words? It also specifically exposes the scars of others, even more than the devil!"


    Dean Gravas, who was shocked by the previous momentum, hurried to arrive. Who expected to hear the dustless fall on himself, but immediately did not breathe out, but he did not dare to attack casually, his heart was extremely angry, and his lungs were about to explode.


    "Come here," ticked his fingers, and Dustlessly said to Restia, "Before my patience is gone."


    "Don''t go!"


    Feng Zao Shenren had a fierce look, his fists were tightly gripped, and sweat was flowing.


    "I just like this distressed scene!" Wu Chen grinned, and was so annoyed by the protagonist''s aura that the protagonist had. Why are all the good things the original protagonist? Especially the waste wood such as Fengzao Shenren, which can be wiped out with a clean wave. Why are all good things his? unfair!


    Even if she didn''t feel the slightest bit of Restia, everything before was to make her play, but at this moment, Dust would also be robbed by her.


    People strive for a sigh of relief. Although they can crush 10,000 winds and gods with their strength, Wu Chen still likes to see his distressed appearance.


    "When did it start, I developed this kind of bad taste?" Dust shook his head and smiled secretly.


    "Come here and rub your shoulders or pinch your legs, or I''ll kill this kid!" Wuchen said coldly, pointing at Feng Zao Shen Ren, waving a dazzling light.


    "Well."


    This scorching light pierced the shoulders of the wind and gods, leaving an astonishing cave.


    "Don''t feel that I''m bullying too much, who makes this the world of the strong, and don''t say that I don''t have the style of the strong, I''m already very friendly, otherwise I can do more demented things, let you see what is called It ��s true to bully the small. And I ��d rather tell you directly that I like to bully the weak! ��


    Wu Chen said without redness and breathlessness, without feeling shameless.


    If people live in the world, they should be reckless. If they are constrained by the ideas of the world, what''s the point of becoming stronger?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2195： Ending [first more]

    Everyone looked at each other, and they could see the anger in the eyes of the other person. Such shameless words were spoken by Wu Chen so carelessly, and they were still bright and clear, and of course, they also refreshed everyone''s understanding of him.


    "Look what? I''m wrong?"


    Found that everyone looked at himself strangely, Wu Chen continued: "It''s stupid that Fengzao Shenren provokes an enemy many times stronger than him. Isn''t this a burial and self-immolation? Is he stupid?"


    "��������"


    Wu Chen''s remarks completely dismissed him as a bully suspicion, and everyone looked at the kid like Fengzao Shenren like an idiot.


    "Yes, this kid knows that he is not the opponent of Dustless Classmate, and he deliberately provokes, isn''t he trying to die?"


    "Who said no, it was a gimmick!"


    "It''s ugly, it''s ugly, and it''s nobody!"


    The female students around looked at Fengzaoren strangely, pointed, shook his head and sighed to show disdain. In fact, it doesn''t matter who is right or wrong in this matter. The key is to see who has the strength.


    Fengzao Shenren''s strength is not as good as dust. Even if it is reasonable, it has become an irrational person at the moment, and it has also become the point of Qianfu. Everyone''s attention is ridiculed except disdain.


    There is no way, which world is all about the strong, respecting it, just like the old witch of Grevas, but also obsessed with dust-free service.


    "Are you guys all in the grass ?!"


    Fengzao Shenren''s face was gloomy, as if he had eaten a fly. It was as uncomfortable as it was uncomfortable. He was pointed and pointed by countless people. At this moment, he couldn''t help but be furious.


    "You are so stupid."


    Looking at Fengzaorenren mercilessly, he smashed: "There is a saying that he is known as Junjie, sometimes blinding upwards will only be farther away from this world, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" I don''t know where the energy comes from. Fengzao God''s majestic lock is dust-free.


    "Then I will show you compassion and let you see clearly what the nature of this world is." Dustless smiled, and then moved her fingers to Restia, motioning for her to come.


    "This guy is too stupid."


    Claire saw the sorrowful Fengzao Shenren, and scolded him unconsciously. If this guy is willing to lower his head, according to her understanding of dustlessness, it may have become a major event, but he would rather die and be indomitable, but he would completely stir Dust''s interest.


    "It''s too unwise. Obviously not an opponent, why do you need to ask for trouble?" Lin Silete also scolded, and at the same time gave Feng Zao Shen Ren the title of a hoe.


    "Forbidden to pass, Restia!" Fengzao Shenren is like a red-eyed gambler, roaring indignantly: "Find out, no matter what, you are my contract spirit."


    Although it''s almost parted ways now, in any case, Restia was the contract spirit of the Wind God.


    "Stink dare to beat me?"


    auzw.com Dustlessly sneered, and at the same time his thumb was twitching, and he said coldly: "Restia is mine now, if you don''t agree, stand up and hit me."


    "I..."


    These remarks are like a meteorite falling from the sky, turning the dizziness of the wind and the gods, and they are all speechless. For a long time, they will be speechless. If they have the strength, they will have eliminated the nail of dustlessness, but how can they fight? But ah!


    "Can''t you come?"


    Gently staring at the restless face of Restia, the corners of the dust-free mouth were raised slightly, revealing a slight light smile.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    This gentle smile fell into Restia''s eyes, but it was a devil''s smile. When he looked up, he saw the dustless fingers condensed again with a golden flash, and aimed at the Wind God.


    This time, Dustless is no longer playing, and the dangerous light beam is aimed directly at the head of Fengzao Shenren.


    "Stop it for me." Restia finally found it difficult to keep calm, a beautiful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and finally moved towards dust-free.


    "Restia, give it to me ..."


    "Let me know, I wasn''t your contract elf long ago!" Turning his head and glancing coldly at Fengzaoren, the language of Restia is like a steel machine, and it seems that he never knew Fengzao.


    "It looks like it ..." Dustlessly, she just smiled and said nothing. Even if the dripping water of Restia''s cover was not leaking, she could capture the sadness in the corner of her eyes.


    "Hmm ..."


    Under the watchfulness of Fengzao Shenren dementia, Restia''s lips were printed on the clean cheeks, and like a little girl in love, her entire body was soft in the clean arms.


    "boom!"


    This epic scene gave Feng Zao Shen Ren as much damage as if he killed him directly, stretched his legs, and finally passed out without a hit.


    "Hurry him to the infirmary, what are you still standing silly for?" Dean Grevas yelled at his classmates around, meanwhile staring at the dustless dusty eyes.


    "This old woman ... Really, it seems that she has forgotten the last lesson and dared to provoke me again." Touching her nose helplessly, her mind had begun to figure out how to cure the old witch Gravas.


    With the faint of Fengzao Shenren, this sudden incident ends here, and everyone has left.


    "Your goal has been achieved, isn''t it that you want to give a spiritual blow to the god-man and make him collapse? Okay, good guy, can you take your hand away now?"


    The left ear came out in a cold winter tone, holding the dust a little, holding his head, looking away, and the figure in front of him was Restia, whose face was filled with frost.


    At this moment, Dust was hugging her water snake-like waist, and Restia couldn''t escape if she wanted to escape.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2196： It ’s too ugly. [Second more]

    "Ahhhhh, don''t say such a ruthless thing, Restia, how can you say that I am also a contract elf, why put on a cold face? Qing Qingjia, why bother with a waste? It ��s me See you pity ... Although this is the first time you and I have met, from the very first moment I saw you, Restia, I have determined that you are my contract spirit, and no one can change. "


    Wu Chen said seriously in a delicate and serious tone.


    "Come less of that set, so it''s so eloquent, there must be a lot of women who have been deceived by you?" Restia was sternly, obviously not eating this set.


    "You can''t say that. How can it be said that the truth is revealed?"


    Dustlessly shook his head to deny, and said quietly: "Everything has two sides. You only see the evil side of me, but my good side is denied ..."


    "Are you kind?"


    Restia stared at Dustlessly with an eye to discover the new world, saying, "This joke is as boring as today is the end of the world."


    "Long hair and short sight."


    Dustless and not angry, he explained softly: "I am humiliated by Fengzao Shenren today. He will definitely redouble his efforts in the future. Isn''t this a good side?"


    "Do you want me to thank you?" It ��s okay not to say, and when Ristia said she was so pretty, "Because of you, my relationship with God-Man may be completely broken."


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Wu Chen didn''t care about seeing Restia, and said arrogantly, "You are my contract elf. It is necessary to destroy the contract with Fengzao Godman. You are my person when you are born, and my ghost when you die. It''s a rock that''s not moving, and I''ll be a stonemason who polishes you. "


    "You ... too bullying!"


    Restia trembled with qi, her clear watery eyes just crossed her eyes, the body suddenly picked up the purple light, and then disappeared into a streamer.


    "Why not leave her?" Claire and Linslet asked in confusion, in their opinion, with a dust-free style, they must crush Restia fiercely until she was convinced.


    "Isn''t that too boring, women aren''t used to fight, and Restia is a very special woman." Wu Chen explained mysteriously, with an inscrutable appearance.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, what''s so special about this woman, it''s not just two balls, just a fart * share. If it''s the most special thing, the two **** are bigger than mine." Claire held her arms full of her hands. He said disdainfully, and looked at his chest very unpleasantly at the same time. The resentful look obviously said: Why can''t you be bigger?


    "Uh ... you''re really right."


    Hearing that Dustless could not help but widen his eyes, and gave Thumbs up to Claire''s sturdy reason, and secretly admired that this little girl was indeed a bold artist.


    "But ..."


    Dustless eyes narrowed slightly, and said wisely: "Restia''s body has yielded to me, but her will is still persisting, and she has hope for the wind and the gods, so my next The task is to smash her inner persistence, to stamp out her last faint hope, and trampling is worthless. "


    auzw.com "��������"


    Lincelet and Claire looked at each other, and they naturally knew that the fire that Restia had high hopes for was actually the kid of Fengzaorenren.


    By midnight, he showed amazing strength. Dustlessly felt that Grewas had a milder attitude towards himself. At least he was an equal character.


    "Strength is good. You can do whatever you want, and there will still be people who blame you, even if you do it wrong. Instead, you can refer to the deer as a horse. No wonder the world is always admiring powerful powers, even me . "


    In the luxurious room, Dustless was sitting on the sofa with a lot of emotions, and his opposite was really Grevas.


    "It''s really strange." Looking at Wuchen in surprise, Grevas said queerly, "I didn''t expect people like you to be sentimental."


    Since Dust-free''s strength is so powerful, it must have been through a lot of life and death torture. Now the appearance of this uncle really surprised Grevas.


    "What''s weird? No matter how powerful and profound a character is, how terrible his existence is and how devastating his strength is, but there was a period of youthfulness."


    The dustless whispered, the tone was volatile, and when it was not strong, who wasn''t a person with a tail?


    "But then again ..."


    Dazed eyes recovered a little bit of clarity, staring at Grevas, and Frost frowned and asked: "Most of the night, shouldn''t you call me with emotion for life, don''t you delay me sleeping."


    "Huh, what a rude kid."


    Grywas groaned, the pajamas couldn''t help but gently shake, the white skin slipped off, the shoulders were exposed under the dust-free eyelids, and then fell a little bit, and the majestic career line appeared.


    "Although the prickly rose has its own unique charm, ah ... I''m not interested right now, say something, don''t delay my time." Dustless and calm eyes only glanced at Grevas slightly, then without Leaving nostalgia.


    "It''s very determined," Grevas admired, and she could see that Dustless was not interested in herself.


    "It''s not that I''m determined, and there are no nasty men in this world." Wu Chen stared at Grevas for a few more glances, and then said abnormally seriously: "Unsuccessful color * tempting others can only show that you are ordinary, Can''t move each other. "


    "Oh!"


    It was said that Grevas was drinking red wine like a lung, and all of it was sprayed out, and he looked at the dust with great fire. Isn''t this **** making fun of his own ugliness?


    "Without your general knowledge, my grown-ups don''t count on villains."


    Grevas took a deep breath, pressed his boiling anger, and immediately glanced out the door, saying blankly, "Well, you can come in."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2197： Overjoyed Alice [first more]

    "this is..."


    No dust could not help but hesitated, looking straight, the person who rushed into the room was Alice.


    It''s a pity that the girl was blushing and pulling her head tightly. She didn''t dare to look up and stare at the dustless eyes. It was like a little girl who did something wrong. She was extremely embarrassed. She looked down at the ground and looked very nervous.


    "It''s weird. How could that proud head of the Cavaliers think of me like that? Will it not be possessed by others?" Wu Chen was surprised, Alice''s pride was well understood, and when she looked at herself normally It ��s all majestic. How can it be overwhelmed?


    "Which show is this? Is it a beauty?" Dustless eyes looked at Grevas, her clear eyes blinked, waiting for her answer.


    "Do you remember the previous agreement?" Grevas asked no more.


    "Appointment? Are you talking about the test? It is really an old lady who is disrespectful. You are said to be a contract by the test. Do you want to have a good reputation even if you lose?" Wu Chen said with scorn.


    "You kid ..." Grewas secretly exasperated and couldn''t help but blame: "Can''t your kid take out the mind and temperament that a strong man should have? There is a saying called to be forgiving and forgiving people."


    "It depends on who it is. If the object is a beauty, I prefer to talk about the man''s grace, rather than the power of the strong." Wu Chen said, and continued to add, "If you have any words, it is best not to delay me I''m alone ... but busy. "


    "Are you busy? How are you trying to make things difficult for you?" Grevas uttered in her heart, but she did not dare to say it on the surface. Although she had been together for a short time, she also understood the dust-free character, and the flaws would be reported, even if it was a bad word. Will also fight back to the other side a hundred sentences, it will be a tragedy to be angry!


    "I gave up the previous test." Alice interjected suddenly, staring at dustlessly, throwing away all her dissatisfaction, and taking a deep breath: "According to the previous bet, I ... will be your servant!"


    When I said this, Alice''s eyes were not as bright as before, the inexplicable confusion and dim life, the life that was originally bright and clear, ended so inexplicably, could it not be depressed and resisted?


    "No wonder you dress like this ..."


    Dustless, looking up, I saw Alice wearing a black and white maid suit, looking at Dustlessly, looking very respectful and serious, but deeply disappointed in her eyes, Dustlessness is a glance Nothing left.


    "You go, I don''t need a servant."


    There was silence for a while, and the dustless words were astonishing. Not only was Alice stunned, but even the lazy-looking Grevas, those eyes could not help but linger, and the color of confusion was difficult to conceal.


    Even if Dustless and Alice haven''t tested yet, there is no doubt that the person who lost last is undoubtedly Alice. According to the original bet, Alice who lost will become a dustless servant, But now Dust has refused, which is really strange.


    "Did I hear it wrong? This kid turned out to be kind-hearted, miracle!" Grevas looked shocked. In her opinion, Dustlessness is the kind of unreasonable villain. Now suddenly let go, Something unexpected.


    auzw.com


    "Huh, it''s rare and strange." Wuchen snorted and looked at Grevas badly, and said coldly, "If you don''t mind, I''ll let you, the immortal witch, be my servant!"


    "So, that ... Can I ask why?"


    Alice was full of joy, and at the same time she felt a little frustrated. She touched her cheek subconsciously. Could she not be worthy of him or even qualified to be a servant of this guy?


    Thinking of this, Alice became angry again, looking at the dustless eyes, and a little more unhappy and complained.


    "Women ... Sure enough they are fickle!"


    As the dustlessness of the old churros, naturally I saw Alice''s unhappiness for the first time, and she burst into tears and laughed. After rationalizing her thoughts, she slowly said, "You are still a beautiful girl in cardamom years, and there will be a good time in the future. You lived enough one day, and you feel that life is boring. I can promise you to be my servant. "


    "I want to be beautiful." Alice shook her head like a rattle, and rejoiced, "Since you said so, don''t regret it. It is simply wishful thinking to expect me to be your servant in the future."


    "Really? Then wait and see, maybe one day you will come to me."


    Wu Chen stared at the stubborn young girl, her spirits lingered for a while, and she inevitably touched the scene for a while. When she was an ignorant teenager, Alice''s stubborn eyes were similar to herself, so Wu Chen also gave Alice a chance.


    "It''s okay, I can leave now." He stretched and looked impatient.


    "Did I hate you so much? How did you sleep here for a night and pay attention to your attitude, kid!" Grevas''s goodwill towards dustlessness disappeared instantly.


    "It''s you who should pay attention to your attitude, and call me stink again next time, I promise you you can''t survive, you can''t die!" There was a bad smile on the corner of Dust-free mouth, and the Grevas goosebumps saw the ground go.


    "This stinky ... this guy is a demon!" Grevas shook his heart at the same time, waving his hand at the same time, signalling that where Dust is cool, just stay where it is, and less trouble her in the future.


    Dustless is completely out of common sense, changing the face faster than turning the book!


    "Farewell."


    No dust or nonsense, turned around and left. Before that, Claire didn''t know what was calling herself. She was idle and just went to see it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 00 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2198： I did n’t do it intentionally [Second more]

    Some people rejoice, some people are sad, some are happy, and some are naturally lost.


    Alice was naturally inexcitably speechless. After all, Wu Chen suddenly lifted her pit father''s bet, and she would no longer have to be a clean slave, and she would cheer for joy.


    As for the other person-Fengzao Shenren, it is naturally extremely depressed.


    "Is there any way to defeat Dustless ..."


    In the broken house built next to the smelly and stable horse stables, the old-fashioned man with a dark face was lying on a thick haystack, and the whole person was dead and had no vitality.


    Before, the dustless face was too powerful, and Fengzao Shenren struggled for a long time and could not be relieved. In order to defeat dustlessness, he only needed absolute strength in his opinion, but


    "Restia, have you even betrayed me?"


    Looking at his left hand, Fengzao Shenren''s eyes were murky, full of despair for the future, and confused for his life.


    "I didn''t betray you ..."


    Suddenly a pleasant tone came, and the girl in a black dress fell from the sky. Her face was beautiful and sad, full of endless bitterness.


    This person is Restia.


    "Don''t betray me ?!"


    Hearing the sound of this gentle nature, the anger in Fengzao God''s heart was not washed, but was completely stimulated. His eyes were blood-red, like a trapped wolverine beast.


    "I am a contract elf belonging to the God of the Wind and God. Now you go and tell Dust without saying this, we can do it again, and I can trust you again."


    Fengzao God''s eyes were like a torch, his eyes locked on Restia, like staring at his prey.


    "I..."


    Restia was speechless, she couldn''t say anything at all. When this sentence fell down, that is, when the corpse of Fengzao was separated, even though the time spent with each other was extremely short, Restia also knew very well temper.


    "You betrayed me ..." Feng Zao Shenren glared, squealing with fists.


    "You pay more attention to it later." Complicated a few glances at the wind and God, Rastia''s body suddenly drifted away, disappearing into the former eyes.


    "Restia ..."


    In the dilapidated room, there was only the soul-lost Fengzao Shenren. Before that, he still had a bit of luck in his heart, but now the cruel reality has broken the extravagant hopes of Fengzao Shenren and beat him into hell.


    "Creyer, are you so anxious to find me, wouldn''t you really fall in love with me?" On the other side, Dustless didn''t even knock on the door, and broke into Crere''s dormitory.


    However, the next second, Dustless would regret it.


    "You ... sorry, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Dustless for a moment, he immediately lowered his head, and the light in the corner of his eye was gently holding Cree, and I saw that this guy was changing white fat times ...


    auzw.com


    "you you you you"


    These explanations were obviously superfluous, and Claire apparently didn''t listen to it, blushing blushing, and angrily: "Sexy beast, why don''t you even knock at the door? It must be intentional!"


    "Um ... did you forget to give me the keys to your dormitory not long ago, so I ... in short, you have to understand that I have no interest in your body."


    Looking up at the angry Claire, Dustlessness was righteous, and the calm eyes looked like a stone. In fact, Dustlessness didn''t have any dirty thoughts in her heart, all misunderstandings.


    However, unexpectedly, this hasty move has angered Claire, and the woman is indeed the most inexplicable creature.


    "Asshole, are you saying that my body is too poor to have the capital that causes your desire? Let''s say, you want to become three mature human flesh, still ten mature?"


    Holding a long whip in her hand, Claire''s entire face was red, like a monkey fart.


    "Are you ... are you sick?"


    The dusty brain was dark, and the army of 100,000 grass and mud horses collapsed in my heart. I couldn''t help thinking of the sentence again: only women and villains are difficult to raise!


    "Sit down for me."


    Realizing that Claire continued to make troubles unreasonably, Dustless face jumped up and released her powerful momentum at the same time. Tears suddenly softened on the mattress like receiving a lightning strike.


    "You, you bully me ?!" Aggrieved looked at Dust, and Cleaver almost burst into tears.


    "Women ... are really born performers. I obviously didn''t do well." Dustless and depressed, she just released her momentum and did not hurt Cree, otherwise she would not be possible Alive.


    "Crelie, to make a long story short, what are you calling me for?"


    Dust-free went straight into the subject, and looked around, instinctively felt conspiracy, this jumping girl, sometimes can not really look at the eyes of ordinary people.


    "You are my contract elf. Is it wrong for me to call you over?" Claire hugs her hands in front of the dustless face with her arms folded.


    However, due to her height, Claire looked more like venting her dissatisfaction.


    "You must not sign a contract with that abominable Restia." Staring at the dustlessly, Claire looked seriously.


    "Why." Touching his nose, Dust-free feels confused. Although there is an extra Restia and there is not much amplitude of his strength, he still can''t help but want to ask.


    "Master''s world, what are you a slave elven to intervene in ?!" Creel scolded scowlingly.


    "This reason is really ..." Wu Chen rolled his eyes, and this sturdy reason was really speechless.


    "When I drink saliva and teach you this guy, don''t frown with other people in the future, especially women whether they are humans or elves!"


    When Claire held up her glass of water, when she was about to drink, her abnormality protruded.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2199： Since ancient times beautiful women love heroes [third more]

    "Tongtong!"


    The hot water in the water bottle, as if coming alive, suddenly drilled out, and turned into a tadpole python, entangled Creel around him at lightning speed.


    "Water element riot?"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen raised his brow slightly, and suddenly remembered that this kind of thing happened in the original work.


    "So it is, is this chick from Restia?" Wu Chen pouted and smiled softly, cursing a wayward girl, if there is any trouble you can come to yourself.


    "However, with Restia''s hand, it is also good to teach this abominable stink girl, slaves come to slaves all day." Wu Chen quickly relieved, and walked to Creel with a playful expression.


    "Yo yo yo ... what happened to Miss Claire Lu Qiu, who was so talented in the world?" Dust smiled gloatingly, regardless of Creel''s green cheeks.


    "You, you, you **** beast, your master is in danger, still watching indifferently?" Claire yelled, "Is your conscience enough to eat !?"


    "You said that if you were eaten by a dog, you would be eaten by a dog. Anyway, I also called it." The dusty and indifferent shrugged, oil and salt did not enter.


    "Huh, don''t think I can''t get away without you." Creeer wasn''t watching Dustlessly, Jiao * shouted, "Scarlett, hurry up and evaporate these water elements!"


    "Alas!"


    The fiery cat had fierce hair, showed sharp fangs, and spit out a large flame.


    "��������"


    However, water and fire are two mutually restrained attributes. Water extinguishes normally, but it has never been heard to evaporate water with fire. Maybe some strong people who use flames to reach the peak can evaporate water, but the current Scarlett is absolutely unable to Succeed.


    "Oh!"


    Sure enough, as the dustless conjecture, the flame and water snake contacted, it was ruthlessly extinguished.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Crele screamed suddenly, and the scream of panic was still angry and shy.


    "Well, it''s a beautiful scenery."


    Claire was unlucky, dust-free was a feast for the eyes, and the water elements that had run away increased her power to restrain her, and her clothes were cut off. Her skin was white and jade, and Claire''s pain seemed rather painful. Instead, It''s like a comfortable, light groaning tone with unique charm.


    "You, you **** are really going to die ?!" Looking down at the immobile dust, Creel could not wait to bite this guy.


    "save you?!"


    Wu Chen heard the words, just shirked his lips and said very disapprovingly: "You still called me a perverted **** animal, and you even wanted to use me strong, my innocence was almost defiled by you!"


    The voice fell, and Dust looked at Cree with a dreadful expression, feeling extremely grieved, like a deep lady complaining.


    "You, what do you say ?! I use strong for you ?!"


    auzw.com This sentence is like a fierce attack, smashing Claire''s head into Venus, and she said angrily, "Did you make a mistake? When will Miss Ben use it for you? Strong? Why are you guys shameless and have a floor! "


    "Is that right?" Wuchen touched his chin with disapproval, and then continued to tease: "You don''t have to deny it, just admit it. As the saying goes, beauty has loved heroes since ancient times, you admit it, everyone will not disapprove of you, I I won''t hate you, it''s normal after all. "


    "Normal shit!" Creel was so depressed, how could this guy be so irritating?


    "I''ll say goodbye then."


    Dust shrugged, leaving his face indifferent.


    "Slow, don''t leave, stop me." Creel stopped loud.


    "Then you tell me first, is it that you''re chasing me dead-faced, right?" Wu Chen blinked his eyes, his face was serious, and even Scarlett, who was around him, removed his eyes. I just can''t bear to look straight, without the slightest strength of a strong person, especially shameless.


    "you..."


    Claire stared at the dustlessness, doubled her breathing speed, and bowed her head indecisively.


    "Ahhhhhhh, now you look at this embarrassing look, Lynce Lett ..."


    "Stop me, I promise your condition!" Hearing Linslet, Creel''s body trembled slightly, then gritted her teeth and said, "It''s my pursuit of cleanliness and cleanliness!"


    "Count on your interest."


    Wushuang smiled and said, "Besides, don''t call me a **** animal, do you understand?"


    "I promise you." Creel agreed, no way, people had to promise under the eaves, only to temporarily compromise the clean conditions, but at the moment, she already hated the **** that caused the water element to run away.


    In fact, all of this was done by Restia, except that she wanted to take revenge on Dustless, who would have expected Creel''s sad innocent lying gun.


    "In this case, I will let you go in mercy."


    No dust or nonsense, she just wanted to teach Claire a lesson. The little Nizi who saved her was going to be a lascivious animal all day. misunderstanding.


    "Boom boom."


    Slightly released her momentum, condensed the water snake above Creel''s body, and was instantly shattered into a water stain on the ground.


    "so smart?"


    Claire was stunned for a while. After being liberated, she felt a lot easier in her entire body. Thinking of the previous encounter, she said fiercely: "Dead beast, everything I said before is not considered, you are still my working spirit . "


    "Really? Now that you don''t give me face, then I''ll go and trust Lynslet." There was no dust on his face.


    "What? You traitor ?! Who allowed you to go? Give me back!"


    Creel stared at the dust-free back, really anxious, and hurriedly galloped, just at this moment, an ugly monster fell from the sky.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2200： Let me escape? [First more]

    The whole-body purple monster slowly descended from the void. This monster was a spherical creature with a large mouth showing its fangs, occupying almost half of the body, and its mouth was exhaling purple gas like venom.


    When the monster landed, the sky was dark and covered by the huge body.


    "Hmm ..."


    There was a burst of hysterical power in the monster''s mouth, and the wave turned into a shock wave of destruction. The buildings below were all seedlings, all like decaying rotten wood, all falling apart, flying ash and fragile.


    This is also the case for Claire''s dormitory. It bursts open in an instant. If it is not quick to reflect, keep Claire in time and leave, I am afraid that Claire will be buried alive.


    "so close!"


    When Creel was afraid for a while, the monster looking at the sky couldn''t breathe out. When she was about to give him a good look, she realized that she was still surrounded by the dust.


    "Let me down."


    Claire''s face was so embarrassed that she was hugged by the dustless and bright, she could not wait to find a place to drill down. "Shit, wouldn''t you take advantage of me to take advantage of it?"


    "I think you are taking advantage of me." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and teased, "You are holding my neck and sticking to my arms. Who is taking advantage of whom?"


    "I..."


    Claire was speechless, and quickly loosened her dust-free neck, her cheeks filled with pathological redness.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, even if the plot is changed by me, the things to come will come sooner or later." Ruins, dust-filled rubble, heard a dust-free voice.


    "Boom boom."


    A fierce energy wave burst, and the dust sweeping the sky was blown away.


    "Well."


    At the same time, such a huge movement naturally shocked others. The students of Alicia College looked at the ugly creatures in the sky, all of them with their eyes widened.


    "What ... what monster ?!"


    Claire''s eyes widened, and the shock in her eyes was hard to conceal. It was the first time she had seen such an ugly, huge body, and the huge mouth full of fangs was extremely embarrassing.


    "I don''t know? Thanks to you or a student of this college, the children in the crow class really can''t look at them in the eyes of ordinary people." Clean dusted his lips and explained softly, "This is a demon."


    "I, I, I ..."


    auzw.com Kelly''s face was red-eared, red-eared and red-faced, and she felt faceless. After turning her eyes, she said angrily, "I''m giving you a chance to show on purpose, you know? If you all know your **** ... you know your ignorance, my master will be dull! "


    "Then I thank you, but in the future, don''t ask me about this kind of thing." Dustless expressed contempt.


    "This monster seems to have appeared in the original ..."


    Dustlessly squinted his eyes, carefully looked at the demon spirits floating in the sky, and said in a dark voice: "In the original book, Iris and Claire and Linslet are disrupted. The elf seems to be this monster. After all, wasn''t this monster released by Restia? The original book was meant to help the awakening gods to wake up, but now it has attacked me ... "


    Thinking of this, Wuchen was smiling again and again. It turned out that she had dragged Creel and others.


    "It seems that little girl in Restia is very angry with me."


    With no dust and sigh, the monster holding his head up and staring at the sky, the spirit pressure in his body broke out, and when he was about to smash it, the power of the abrupt halt suddenly.


    "This is a good opportunity. This monster can completely test the stone, just to test the holy sword." The dust-free eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth raised an imperceptible arc, just to show the power of the elves.


    "Everyone pay attention, let this monster understand the serious consequences of invading Alicia College!"


    At this moment, members of the Cavaliers flocked in, and it was Alice who was leading the body of Dustless and Claire, standing nearest to the demon.


    "It''s not about the two of you, so you should run away." Turning her head to look at Dust and Claire, Alice ordered seriously.


    "You let me escape? Chick, this joke is too boring and boring!" He heard that, Dustlessly laughed, rolled his eyes, and let himself escape? Is there anything wrong!


    "What do you call me ?!" Alice looked at Wu Chen angrily, this guy secretly called herself "chick", how could she stand on the spot after calling her chick in public? As if she was raised in the dust!


    "Then ... that Miss Alice, this monster is my prey, and I would like your knights to take care of it and give me this monster to solve it."


    Wu Chen was too lazy to fight with Alice, and was planning to use this demon to test the power of the holy sword. How could it be so easy to leave? And Dustless didn''t think the Knights could clean up this demon.


    However, Alice was unhappy when she heard this.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. It is our Knights'' responsibility to maintain the security of the Academy." Alice did not budge at all. If the Knights ran away at this time, how could they continue to mix? Her head will become a joke.


    "Don''t listen to the old man''s loss, I''ll see how your Cavaliers are beaten." Wuchen snorted sullenly, and rarely raised the bar with Alice. The cruel reality would make Alice bow her head.


    This demon is naturally a fragile dreg for Wu Chen, but for Alice and others, it is definitely an unprecedented enemy.


    After all, the members of these knights may sound mighty and domineering, but they are actually flowers in the greenhouse. They have not been destroyed by strong winds and storms. They may wither at any time when they encounter fierce storms.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2201： Everyones ridicule [second more]

    Dust-free doesn''t think that these immature knights are the opponents of the demon elves. In the original work, the wind early God-man small universe broke out and finally defeated the demon elves. It is obviously impossible to count on these little girls.


    "I''ll try first ... how powerful is the so-called Divine Sword."


    Dustless squinting his eyes, motionless, trying to touch the unprecedented new force, and the corner of his mouth was silently saying, "����Cold Che cast the queen of steel, the holy sword of the destructive devil, and now it becomes the sword of steel Give me strength! "


    "Boom boom!"


    The dust-free right arm exploded with a rather amazing wave of power. The forceful wave of power pushed sideways. The strong wave attracted everyone''s attention, and they turned around and looked at Wu Chen in surprise.


    "This guy..."


    Elise swallowed and looked at Dustlessly. This was the first time she had seen Dustless Elves'' magic costumes, and she wanted to wear them.


    "����"


    Not only that, but Claire also looked intently at Dustless, and her pretty face was all looking forward to.


    "The holy sword should be very powerful, right?"


    Claire was full of envy, staring at the light blooming in Dust-free hands, dazzling and sacred like the sun, but very sad at heart. After all, as a maiden of magic, she did not tame the holy sword. Isn''t it complicated?


    "It looks so good ..."


    Alice looked at Wuchen with interest. She could clearly see the extent of the "magic" outbreak on Wuchen. It must be a very powerful magic costume.


    "its not right..."


    After half a ring, the light in his hand disappeared, and Dust suddenly felt that he had a sword in his hand, but the texture seemed to be wrong ...


    "I remember correctly is the holy sword, but this weight, why ..."


    Perceived that the so-called holy sword is extremely light, Wu Chen suddenly felt a little in his heart, suddenly remembering the encounter of Fengzao Shenren, his heart was even worse, and he looked up quickly.


    "Fuck, it really is like that, daddy''s goods, genius has instantly turned into a street!"


    The holy sword that screamed cleanly and drew in sight is just a delicate dagger. It is exactly the same as the dagger used by Fengzao Shenren in the original work. Where is it like the holy sword? More like a noble decoration!


    "Haha ..."


    The black-smiling smile spread across the sky, and I saw Crele laughing absently and carelessly about the feeling of dustlessness, sarcastically saying, "Dustless, you guys have been thinking of yourself as a genius? Why now? The thunder and rain are small, and this is your elf costume? Laughing. "


    "Just ..."


    Although Alice is not as exaggerated as Claire, she also pouts and laughs.


    "This, this"


    It was embarrassing for a while, and it was quite embarrassing. I didn''t know how to explain it. After all, this was the first time to use the so-called "elf costume". He couldn''t figure out the specific reasons. Unexpected. Maybe the reason I used it for the first time, I still do n��t know the control. ��


    "That''s a good thing, but your elf costume is too funny, this is not a beauty contest, if it is, I guarantee you the holy sword of pearly gems ... No, it should be said that the small dagger can definitely win ! "


    Claire hit the dust with impunity, and was bullied by the boy so many times, she naturally seized the opportunity to get it back.


    auzw.com "Who told you that this dagger cannot kill anyone? Even a wooden sword, I can use her to slaughter this demon." The dustless tone was casual, but The great self-confidence is convincing.


    "I don''t believe it, you lie to the ghost." Creel said disdainfully, scornfully looking at the small dagger in the dustless hand, it looks pretty good, but is it a joke to expect this kind of thing to kill the devil?


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the demon spirit floating in the sky roared, and the suppressed roar rang through the world.


    "So strong!"


    The members of the Cavaliers and other knights changed their faces, each of them cautious, and the former ease disappeared in an instant.


    "Smuff!"


    With a big wave of Alice''s hand, a sharp roar of the blue sky lifted her head to the sky. A mighty eagle soared into the sky, and a sound of clearing voices came from the sharp beak.


    "Boom boom!"


    Under Alice''s control, Smov was flared with wings, which was like the violent storm of a typhoon, erupting from between the wings.


    "Boom boom!"


    Perhaps it was because of the strength that the tall trees were cut off by the waist, and even the solid buildings were trembling, and there were clearly visible cracks.


    The violent wind speed hit the demon elves, and his huge body shuddered unbelievably, being pushed back a little.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader!"


    The members of the Cavaliers looked at Alice in admiration, their eyes were starlight, even Claire was envious.


    As for dustlessness, people have ignored it as air.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fierce wind and waves all slammed on the demon elves. At first, it was okay, driving the huge disgusting monster in the sky backwards, but in the end, it seemed to anger this ugly super monster, and he saw his ugly mouth opened. , Growled twice.


    "Oh!"


    The hysterical explosion blew across the sky, and an invisible shock gushed out, and it spread to Smoff without accident.


    "Groan"


    Smuff made a long beep, and he lost his former glory. After a few wailing sounds, he felt like a kite with a broken line, and finally fell slowly to the ground under the watchful eyes of a group of people.


    "Master leader lost?"


    All the members of the Knights are extremely incomparable. Alice is their spiritual belief. If Alice fails, who can stop this ugly demon? For a moment everyone panicked.


    "Well, it really depends on me ... don''t shame me this time"


    Touching the holy sword in his hand, Dust stood up with a smile on his face.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2202： Not enough to plug the teeth [third more]

    All the members of the Knights are extremely incomparable. Alice is their spiritual belief. If Alice fails, who can stop this ugly demon? For a moment everyone panicked.


    "Well, it really depends on me ... you don''t want to shame me this time." Touched the holy sword in his hand, and stood up with a smile on his face.


    "This monster is not something you can handle. Don''t worry about it." Seeing Dustless standing out, Creel quickly blocked in front of him.


    "I don''t worry much about it, do I count on you?" Wu Chen asked with a chuckle, but her heart looked at Creel''s eyes. The little girl looked ruthless, but she had a tofu heart. Those who care about the dust will not be blocked in front of him.


    "Hum, don''t look down on me!" Carlyle was proud of her career line.


    "too small."


    Having glanced at the business line that I was struggling to support, Dustlessly persuaded: "What''s more, in your eyes, I am a person who likes to talk big?"


    "This ... of course not." After a pause, Creel replied earnestly.


    In any case, Wu Chen usually looks dangling, seemingly extremely unreliable, but actually it is not. Sometimes, the frivolous appearance is more disdainful.


    "Do you guy want to die?"


    No dust appeared, everyone''s attention was cast, Alice said seriously, "Don''t make fun of your life, it has nothing to do with you, hurry up and leave here."


    "Good intentions, but ..."


    The dustless smile on the cheek suddenly fell cold and bitterly, and coldly said, "I was dating Creel at that time, and her dormitory was so demolished. How can I stand on my feet if I watch?"


    "My aunt, who has dated you, little nonsense, just slave slaves."


    Claire turned her head very disdainfully, but the joy in her eyes was hard to conceal. After all, she has been alone for so long. Except for a friend named Lin Si Laite, the odds of her getting ahead of her are zero and moved. Also normal.


    "How about this..."


    Eyeballs dripped round and round, and Alice got close to Dust-free, and whispered, "Why don''t we work together to deal with this guy? That''s a chance ..."


    "I reject."


    I didn''t even talk to Alice, Wu Chen said gently, "I''m used to being alone, sorry, I really have no interest in joining hands with others."


    "You ... you don''t know any good smelly man!" Alice stomped angrily, withdrawing from the members of the Cavaliers, watching indifferently.


    "Oh!"


    The Void Demon seemed to be infuriated by the dust, and opened his mouth to spit out huge sound waves. Many people''s ears were stinging, and their eardrums were shattering.


    "Hurry up and cover your ears!"


    Alice quickly urged, being attacked by the sound waves, her whole body was dizzy, her head was roaring, and the sky turned round and round.


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhhhhh, how come you met me like killing my father''s enemies?" Wuchen was innocent, and in fact he knew that the demon was actually venting Restia''s anger.


    After all, because of dust-free reasons, the relationship between Fengzaoren and Restia was completely broken, and hatred was inevitable. In fact, the enemies of the demon were only dust-free from beginning to end.


    "Abominable bastards, it''s because of you that my relationship with the god-man breaks down." In the faint secret, seeing the emergence of dust-free, Restia clenched his fist subconsciously.


    Regista is very painful to Dustless. This kid is so abominable. If he kills Dustless himself, his relationship with Fengzaoren will be restored as before.


    "It''s really overwhelming. You are not my opponent. Finding such an ugly monster is not enough to sew my teeth. Are you insulting yourself? Restia."


    Dustlessly muttered to himself, showing deep confidence between words.


    "Swallow this stupid boy, first bite his annoying face!" A few dozen meters away, Restia unfortunately saw Dustless and abominable cheeks, and became furious. .


    "Oh!"


    The demon elf affected by hatred suddenly became furious, opened his mouth full of fangs, and his huge body fell.


    "Hurry away, no dust!"


    Crele looked at the big mouth in horror, and bit it down easily, let alone a person. Even a building can be swallowed alive.


    "Hide away? You look down on me, too. There are countless strong people in my life. What is a beast?"


    Dustlessly laughed twice and raised the holy sword the size of a dagger.


    "It''s over!"


    This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, and it was so fragile. How could such a fragile sword defeat a behemoth like a devil? It''s just that the egg touches the stone and cannot control it.


    "Boom boom."


    Suddenly, there was a huge wave of force erupting in the dustless body, which was extremely deterrent, but the people who could be touched were very small, but the demon spirit floating in the sky seemed to feel a danger and became frightened.


    The demon elves were not as arrogant as before, but the call was filled with a touch of compassion. At the moment, the demon elves were still secretly controlled by Restia. The reason for the fear was entirely from instinctual danger.


    "To deal with this kind of rubbish, where you need extra pressure, releasing a little bit is enough to look at you."


    The holy sword lifted up by the dust shrouded a dangerous sharp edge, extremely dangerous, and even the space around the sword body was frozen slightly.


    "go to hell!"


    The sword followed the hand, the small holy sword suddenly swung down, and the unstoppable slash on the front side swept out, almost instantly blinking, and devoured the monster.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2203： Famous [fourth more]

    "Oh!"


    The dazzling silver light penetrated the devil''s huge body, and its body was opened with a narrow crack, occupying almost the entire body, and the huge body was almost torn apart.


    "Well."


    The fierce pain obviously stimulated the demon. The life force of this cricket was extremely tenacious. Even though he was ripped open, he still roared madly. Even the fierce pain completely angered the monster, and the roaring voice was like a sullen thunder, which passed into the entire Ellie West Asia College.


    "Isn''t this dead?" Wuchen frowned, and said to himself: "Sure enough, mercy is wrong, and I can''t give you a whole body."


    Looking at the demon wizard, Wu Chen continued to whisper to himself: "Anyway, you are also suffering to live. It is better for me to liberate you. When you move to the kingdom of heaven, you remember that the benefactor that killed you is called Wu Chen!"


    The spirit of the body swept open, and the ferocious and lethal moves followed.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    In the void, many black shadowless blades flashed out of nowhere. The magic elves were like black holes exuding a strong gravitational force, and all the blades of the spiritual pressure were drawn in for a moment.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The fierce demon spirit was suddenly unloaded, and the huge body was dismembered ...


    "Grunting ... vomiting"


    Many people can''t bear this scene, their lungs are rolling and they can''t help vomiting.


    "Amazing!"


    A group of young girls stared at Wu Chen, this so-called powerful demon, in front of Wu Chen, just like tofu, and gave him two tricks, and the collapse was disintegrating.


    "What''s surprising?"


    It was looked like a monster by a crowd of people, and it was quite uncomfortable, especially Keler''s hot and spicy eyes, more like the sun, and even wanted to melt herself.


    "You are amazing!"


    Suddenly next to dustless, Claire laughed, and was extremely speechless ...


    "Snapped!"


    Wu Chen almost jumped up, turned his head to stare at Cree, and asked inconceivably: "Did you hit my fart? Share! Is it my illusion? Or are you dreaming?"


    "If you can hit me? Why can''t I hit you?" Creel asked back.


    "of course..."


    When asked this way, Wu Chen was really dumb and could only stare. In his opinion, Claire''s behavior was to play hooligan against herself, and she was accustomed to laughing at others. At this moment, she was suddenly beaten and raked. Some are not adapted.


    "Since you think it is suitable, hehe" Wuchen smiled warily and put it in her ears, and said in a hurry: "I used to see your body. It would be better to wait until I return to the room. When we met frankly, you also looked at me so that you would not lose money! "


    When speaking frankly, Dustless deliberately bite a heavy breath, and his face was full of bad intentions, a color * magic reincarnation.


    auzw.com


    "You ... smelly hooligan!" Claire smacked dustlessly, her face flushed instantly.


    "Ahem ..."


    Alice coughed awkwardly, reminding herself: "This is a public place, please pay attention to your image."


    The dust was thrown away, and Alice couldn''t afford to lose it.


    "You want to thank me, just say it, I''ll just accept it all." Wu Chen said with a smile, looking at Alice calmly.


    "I..."


    Alice was speechless. She really wanted to thank her sincerely, but the prepared thank-you words were stunned by the dustlessness.


    "Do n��t say thank you, I ��ll use it wherever I can, and our Cavaliers will do their best." After leaving, Alice left, presumably to report to Grewas about the situation.


    "I should go back ..."


    Dustless stretched out, turned and left. Last time, he showed great strength. Grevas also gave Dustlessness what it deserves, an independent villa.


    Different strengths naturally receive different attention. The stronger the people, the better the treatment.


    "Hum, where do I live?"


    Creel was crying without tears, looking at the ruined dormitory, and it took a while to rebuild it.


    It was getting late, and it was near evening.


    "Lestia''s tigress, it''s better not to fall into my hands, otherwise it was a mistake to let go of her last time. I knew it would be better to buy and sell directly."


    In the misty bath room, there is a dust-free spitting tone. It is not difficult to hear the regrets. Letting Restia leave is the most wrong choice. If you do not let Restia leave, it will not happen today. This kind of thing.


    After complaining, Dustless put on her robe, dried the water stains on her head, and walked out slowly, looking at the living room, instantly solidified.


    "Miss Claire, which drama are you singing?"


    Looking intently, I don''t know when to start, Creel was already lying on the sofa, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and a fruit plate in front of her.


    "Why, this is my house, why can''t I show up here?" Claire suddenly reluctantly, hands on her hips, and asked, "I''m your master, so what''s wrong with me here?"


    "Hu''s awkward abilities are quite a set, but no matter what you say, there is only one place to sleep, and it doesn''t matter if you can sleep on the sofa." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently.


    "What about your gentlemanliness?" After hearing that, Claire jumped up, so arrogant as a slave elven? !!


    "Hey ... want to sleep? It''s okay, if you want to sleep with me, even though I''m disadvantaged, it''s a little crowded, even if I''m wronged."


    Wuchen showed a hug, who thought that Cele was just a very bad slipper ...


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2204： Aisite [Fifth more]

    Who is Claire? Want her to sleep with Dustless? It''s impossible. If you want to put the two together on a bed, unless Creel directly turns into a dead body, it will be possible to put them on a bed.


    "I''ve given you the opportunity to see how you choose." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently and said generously: "I, as a person, never like to force things, and I choose whatever you want."


    Those who do n��t know may really be stupid and think that Wu Chen is an outspoken good man, but it feels shameless in the eyes of Creel.


    Is there any choice other than a sleeping sofa? It is impossible to sleep with Dustless.


    "Hum! Want to take advantage of me? Dreaming!" Creel hummed disdainfully, and then thought of something disdain, "Even if Miss Ben sleeps with you, your shameless **** will definitely say the next day I take advantage of you and eat your tofu! "


    "I ... this little girl is getting smarter and more amazing." Wu Chen chuckled twice, not to mention, Claire really guessed this time.


    It is estimated that she was accustomed to the dust-free pit, and Claire has become accustomed to dust-free means.


    Claire heard a grunt of grumbles, and immediately said, "Let''s see, there''s no dust ... you better not fall into my hands in the future, otherwise"


    "It''s a pity, at least it''s impossible in this life ..." Wu Chen shrugged, just smiled at it, joking, he destroyed countless worlds. If he was cleaned up by Creel, it would be better to find a piece of tofu and hit him Forget it, the shame of the province.


    "Hey, just because you want to fight me ?!"


    Dustless laughed twice, then turned around into the bedroom immediately, as for Claire, there is no need to control, this girl will not freeze herself in vain, and this villa is not cold, there is no need to worry, after all, no Dust''s strength has caused a shock in Grevas, and this self-interested witch will naturally not treat Dustless.


    Time was running out, and in the early morning of the next day, the two soon entered their dreams.


    During this period, Wu Chen was very disappointed. Creel, who thought she was unwilling to fail, would attack herself at night. However, she had been quiet for a few hours.


    The next day, the sun was shining, and it was another rare sunny day.


    "Strange, why does it seem like there is one more person." The dustlessness in his sleep, suddenly opened his eyes confused, and murmured to himself, feeling as if someone was lying on his body, "How do you feel about me?" His legs are hugged. "


    Looking at the ceiling with no eyes, the dustlessness seemed to be clear and confused to himself. He felt vaguely that his big legs seemed to be tightly embraced by a pair of weak hands.


    "It feels very comfortable, I should be dreaming ... no!" Suddenly thought of something, and the dustlessness in the dream suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    "��������"


    Looking down, covered with a thick, dust-free quilt, it bounced lightly. The strange thing is that Dustless can be sure that he hasn''t moved, apparently someone else.


    auzw.com


    "Is it ... Creyer? No, this is absolutely impossible. How could she take the initiative to embrace and hug me to sleep? It is too unrealistic. I would rather choose to believe that Fengshenren can defeat me! "


    Dustlessly shook her head suddenly. If Creel was going to attack herself, maybe he had his body separated now, and he was unloaded by the violent proud girl.


    "In this case ... it''s her only" Suddenly remembering the elf sealed in the "Spell of the Demon Slayer", there was a stun in his mind.


    "Let me take a good look at you, my covenant lady."


    The voice fell, and Dustless suddenly lifted the quilt and threw it away. A young girl with long white hair suddenly reflected in the dustless eyes.


    The girl is immature and young, and she looks like a teenager on the surface.


    She has big water eyes, she looks like a gemstone, she looks lazy, and the sun falls on her body. The whole person looks particularly lazy, and her bright eyes suddenly become turbid.


    "Dustless gentleman, early." She extended her snowy white hand and greeted the silver-haired girl with a friendly smile. They were obviously very strange. The two people they met for the first time, but the girl was like an ordinary friend whom she hadn''t seen in years. She was very skilled. natural.


    "Aster?" Eyes turned slightly, and Dust tried to ask.


    "Do you know my name?" Aisite''s natural little face raised a faint radian, and then disappeared again. It seemed that Wu Chen knew the name was natural and normal.


    "Can you know my name, why can''t I know your name?" Wu Chen asked with a smile, rubbing Aisite''s little head. She squinted her eyes and lay on her clean legs with great enjoyment. on.


    "Don''t you wonder why I know your name?" The girl''s calmness was unexpectedly unpredictable, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Since I know your name, you know my name is normal." Aisite blinked and asked innocently.


    "Uh ... you''re right, we instinctively have a contract, and if there is a word, we can make our minds better."


    Dustlessly gently reconciled, and immediately looked down at the girl who was lying comfortably on her lap. Apparently this was the first time she met, but Esther''s little face showed a long-lost appearance, which seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Yes, I have something to ask you."


    Suddenly I thought of my embarrassment when using the magic costume of the elves, it was obviously a very powerful holy sword, but because of dustless personal factors, it turned into a decorative dagger, which was really helpless.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2205： It ’s good to eat soft rice. [First more]

    "Dustless Jun wants to ask me, why can''t you use all my strengths when you use the elf costume?" Crooked his head, Aisite expressed the confusion in Dustless''s heart.


    "Yes, I really can''t find out the reason." Wen Yan, nodded and nodded, he didn''t think he was a waste, but he was a serious ten, and the data was perfect in almost all aspects.


    Immortal body, unlimited physical strength, endless strength, and many excellent conditions, how can such a perfect complex be waste?


    "Don''t you say the reason before?" Esther didn''t answer.


    "Speaking out ...?" Wen Yan said, Wu Chen''s brow frowned slightly, then he lowered his head and thought for a while, then patted his big legs and asked in wonder: "Is it really that I''m in control?"


    This excuse is just to fool Claire and Alice.


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, Aster dropped her head seriously and said with meticulous tone: "For the first time, you are really unskilled in using the elven costume, and you need more training if you want to use my full strength."


    "That way I feel more balanced."


    Dusty nodded slowly, and a nail in his heart was pulled out, and he lay down comfortably on the pillow and said, "Ester, hurry up and put on your clothes, or else she will be found by the demon queen, and she ... "


    "Sorry, your response is too slow. I have ... found it, bang!"


    The master, full of murderous voice, kicked the door of the bedroom open with shame and anger, and it was the crescendo that was approaching Creole.


    "Wu Chen, who is she?" Pointing to Crele, Esther asked with a crooked head, "I feel a dangerous murderous force, as if it were directed against you, are you enemies?"


    "I feel it too."


    I ca n��t help crying and laughing, knowing that the vinegar jar has turned over, a few meters away, and she feels the anger of Creel''s runaway. Without giving a reasonable explanation, this time, Claire will definitely not let herself go.


    "Ahhhhh ... this"


    After clearing her throat, Wu Chen intends to explain before Creel''s hands. Whoever expected the sudden voice directly interrupted Wu Chen''s speech without hesitation.


    "No dust, I heard that you battled with the monster yesterday. Your body must be exhausted. I personally cooked the body to make it up. You can eat it while it''s hot."


    The person who hurriedly interrupted the dustless speaker was not someone else but Linslet.


    However, as soon as one master and one servant stepped into the bedroom, Linslet stopped, and saw that Esther''s body suit did not cover her body, she just wore knee-high stockings, and lay in a very ambiguous posture. Clean arms.


    "Bad things are connected one by one. This time, I ca n��t even wash up even if I jump in the river. The nickname of the beast is to sit down." Rubbing his eyes, he rubbed his eyes very depressingly, and suddenly felt two hectic anger Against yourself.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "Dustless, yesterday you helped our knights. Today I came here to take a look at you." The clear and sweet female voice came again. The owner of this voice, Dustless, heard in his eyes and felt uncomfortable. You can be 100% sure that the owner of this voice is Alice.


    A pleasant and caring tone, falling into the ears of the dust is infiltrating, if he can, he hopes that no one appears at this moment.


    Just like Lin Si Laite, when she stepped into the dustless bedroom, Alice was stunned, and she saw that Aishite was lying in the dustless arms without covering her body, and her bright white face suddenly became flushed.


    The scene freezes for a few seconds, and Claire, Lynslet, and Alice, who have always been unfriendly, have stood on the same front--to deal with dustlessness together.


    auzw.com


    "Smuff!"


    "Scarlet!"


    "Fenrille!"


    The three beautiful beauties of Didi even released their own contract spirits at the same time, and they all stared at the dustlessly, with no anger in their eyes.


    "I have something to say, let''s all sit down." Seeing the three daughters who sacrifice their enemies, their dust-free old faces changed slightly, and they never thought that the three girls joined forces to target themselves.


    "Huh, **** beast, I misread you!" Linslet snorted indifferently, and immediately ordered: "Fenrir, let this pervert become an icicle, clear the scum for the campus!"


    "Smuff, you too!"


    "Scarlet you too!"


    Claire and Linslet drank at the same time, and the three contract elves attacked Dustlessly at the same time. It was just at this moment that Aster, who was lying in the dustless arms, suddenly stood up and stood resolutely. Before the dust.


    "Squat."


    Aisite spoke softly, and an extremely powerful momentum swept out.


    "Meow ~"


    "�� �"


    "Woohoo"


    The three contract elves wailed at the same time, and immediately under the horrified gaze of Creel and others, they all lie face down in front of Aisite, with intense fear in their eyes.


    "This, what''s the situation ?!"


    Lin Si Laite was shocked, and at the same time she felt speechless, embarrassing and embarrassing. She looked up and saw that Fenrir was obedient like a puppy. It looked as if she had met her host and made Lin Si Laite look He Cun.


    It''s not just Fenrir, it''s even Smurf and Scarlett.


    "Just me, Scarlett!" Claire''s tone rose several times, but sadly Scarlett ignored her


    "This"


    Alice was also very shocked, looking at the dustlessness hiding behind Esther, and said deliberately: "Dustlessness, are you a coward hiding behind a child, greedy for life?"


    This is obviously a radical method, but after so many years of living, will Dust-free care? Obviously not!


    "Ahhhhhhh, that ��s not bad. It ��s only fun to eat soft rice occasionally. After all, I ��m so handsome and it ��s normal to be seen. If you want to support me, but you have to wait in line, who makes me so hot.


    The dust-free answer directly made the three popular enough, and said that eating soft rice was so straightforward, this product is almost shameless home.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2206： Digging a Pit for the Wind God [Second]

    This is obviously a radical method, but after so many years of living, will Dust-free care? Obviously not!


    "Ahhhhhhh, that ��s not bad. It ��s only fun to eat soft rice occasionally. After all, I ��m so handsome and it ��s normal to be seen. If you want to support me, but you have to wait in line, who makes me so hot.


    The dust-free answer directly made the three popular enough, and said that eating soft rice was so straightforward, this product is almost shameless home.


    "Don''t think I''m hopeless, but I''m telling the truth." Dustlessly leaned against the pillow and said with a smile: "You are still small now, when you grow up later, you will understand what I say Meaning. There are so many things in this world that you ca n��t help yourself. The level you ��re in contact with is too small, so you have a choice, you ca n��t reach that level, but when you grow up in the future, your spirit will be burned by time. "


    "Well, it''s strange to be preached by an old pervert like you!"


    Claire hummed, and looked dissatisfied with dissatisfaction. She immediately glanced at Esther, staring at the appearance of a teenager, and said sadly, "My slave elf Even a little girl wouldn''t let it go, or a young girl, isn''t it? It''s so abnormal, I feel ashamed as a host! "


    The words fell, and Creel looked at Dust with disgust, as if she saw a fly.


    "Just ..."


    Alice and Linslet are also disgusted. If it is other people, it ��s okay, but Esther sees that you are not wise, that is, twelve or three years old. These little girls are not abnormal. What?


    "Ahhhhhhh, you can explain it to Aisite quickly." Seeing that the girls were really angry, Dust quickly gave Aisite a call for help.


    "I''m the owner." Aisite nodded slowly, then glanced at the dustlessly, who expected the latter to be full of black lines.


    "This little devil is too simple, and this explanation is even more misunderstood." Wu Chen cried and laughed, and looked up suddenly. As expected, he could only explain to himself: "Her name is Ester, and her identity is actually that. Take the spirit in the holy sword, which is my contract spirit. "


    "The Covenant in Seal''s Divine Sword?"


    After hearing that, Claire had a surprised look. At first, she also wanted to tame the holy sword. Who would have lost her life, and it was cheap and dust-free in the end. I have n��t seen it yet. Yu Huai.


    "Yes." Ai Si characteristic of the head admits, tacitly speaking cleanly.


    "��������"


    The three women looked at each other, and the misunderstanding about dustlessness ceased, and her eyes gradually eased down. Staring at Esther''s calm eyes, it is not difficult to see that even if she does not cover her body, it is not dustless persecution. of.


    "Hum, you''re fooled this time, next time you dare to frown with other women, be careful I chop your place!" Smiled and looked at the dust, Creel said creepily.


    auzw.com "It''s terrible, crazy women are all natural enemies of men!" Wu Chen sighed, and smiled immediately: "I''m fine, I just need to clean up a demon. It''s not enough I hurt. "


    "Some people who want to be diligent, the exhausted cooking has no effect." With hands on his hips, Claire glanced at Dustlessly, and sworn sovereignty with righteousness: "Also, Dustlessly, but I Contract Spirit, pay attention to who you are, Linslet! "


    "Ahhhhhhh ... how long do you have to say such a naive remark? Claire ..." She looked at her golden hair calmly, and Linthret disdain: "Don''t dream anymore? Do you think this Will the guy submit to you? It ��s a question if you want to fart * shares without fart * shares, if you have no breasts, and whether you can get married. "


    Obviously, Linslet was not a mess, a poisonous tongue was no worse than dustless.


    "It is said that the war between men is bloody, the war between women is fragrant, and now it seems to make sense." Wu Chen looked in silence, and finally looked at Alice.


    "Thank you for your thanks, but I''m actually involved in you." Wuchen''s tone apologized, after all, the demon elves came all by themselves, and Alice was only innocently involved.


    "��������"


    Alice was silent and looked at Dustlessly. After hearing these words, her feelings doubled. This guy looked extremely unreliable, but the grievances were clear, and she wouldn''t make trouble unreasonably.


    "Speaking of which, your knights will pay attention to some of the guys of Fengzao Shenren in the future." Dustlessly looked at Alice deeply, and then waved his hands again, "Of course, you can also take this as my right His personal revenge, all in all, how you look at yourself. "


    "Watch out for the Wind God?"


    After hearing that, Alice Dai''s eyebrows were frowned, and Feng Zaoren and Dust-free grievances were well known to all. These remarks are not suspected of public grudges.


    "Is that guy suspicious?" Alice asked, frowning.


    "Of course it''s suspicious." Dustless nodded and said, "Restia is the contract spirit of Fengzao God-Man, and the previous demon was instigated by Restia. Is it doubtful? In my opinion, for a variety of reasons, it is normal to detain the kid! "


    "Well, I will pay attention to him."


    In any case, Alice ended up dubious, right to sell dust-free humanity. If it wasn''t dust-free before, anyway, their knights might be wiped out by that demon.


    "Hey, this is a great show!"


    A bad smile was raised at the corner of Dustless Mouth, which was equivalent to helping Fengzaoren indirectly set up a rival. Alice was straight and fair, and she could not rub the sand in her eyes. If she had any doubts, she would track them to the end.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2207： Restias strategy [first more]

    Despicable or shameless. In short, it doesn''t matter. The winner is the king. As for the process and means, this is secondary. Good people do not live long, and it is for this reason that the bad people live a thousand years.


    After Aisite made a siege, the three women snorted again before leaving slowly.


    In this regard, Wu Chen can only accept silently. Although they are very jealous, one thing is undeniable. From the beginning to the end, whether it is Creel or Lin Silete is for their own sake. Therefore, for some wayward behavior of the three women, Wu Chen sometimes endured it. Anyway, everyone was their own, and the complaints of several women sometimes looked more like pure coquettishness.


    "Speaking of which, where did Claire go? Her dormitory was demolished to live with me." After getting dressed, Dust found that Claire did not know when it started and had disappeared.


    "Unclear."


    Aisite happily held the ice cream in her hand, as if she had eaten honey and had a sweet face.


    "This food ..."


    No dust could not help but shook his head, could not help but think of the night sword **** Shika, looked down at Aisite, it seemed that he saw the figure of the night sword God Shika.


    "That problem girl is really disturbing. Let''s go and see."


    With a sigh of no dust, in the original work, Claire went out alone to relax and was designed by Restia. She almost broke into a big disaster, so she could not rest assured that she decided to look for it.


    "Aster, go."


    Without waiting for Esther to answer, Dust went to the school gate of Alicia Elf College.


    "Okay, Dustless King."


    As for Aisite, she just happily held the ice cream and followed it with dust. With dust and ice cream around her, she never felt lonely.


    For Esther, a contract elf, dustlessness is everything to him.


    "Abominable dustlessness, just a slave, even hiding me as a master to attract bees and butterflies, am I so charismatic?"


    On the bustling street, Claire Xiao Suo''s figure is very lonely, alone.


    "It''s exactly the same as Linslet said, my chest is too small? And the dusty embryo, like the big breast?" Crele''s pace stopped abruptly, staring at her negligible career line, Can not help but frustrate, for the first time in his lifetime, questioned his figure.


    "Little girl, you seem to have a lot of sentiments."


    At this moment, a pleasant voice came from behind, but it sounded indifferent and even hostile, but the clever Creel did not hear it.


    "Who are you ...?" Claire suddenly turned her head, invading the eyes, wearing a heavy robe.


    "You look like ..." Eyes narrowed slightly, and Creel suddenly felt that the owner of the voice seemed to know each other, and seemed to have met somewhere.


    "I know you!"


    auzw.com Although it was only speculation, Creel looked at the black robe man with certainty.


    "Ahhhhhhh, I never thought you were so impressed with me, should I be honored? But unfortunately, you are the guy''s woman, destined us to be enemies!"


    The man in black sigh sighed, and then took off the black robe, exposing his plump body and delicate face.


    "Restia!"


    At a glance, Claire revealed the identity of the person, and suddenly she started to warn, "You''re looking for me to get revenge? Also, please pay attention to your tone, I''m not a clean woman!"


    "Giggle" Who expected that Restia just laughed and said in disapproval: "I haven''t said you are a dustless woman, do you confess yourself?"


    "You ... dare to overdo me?"


    Claire''s face blushed, her face like a cat on a tail, full of badness.


    "I want to blame you, you''re dead, aren''t you?" Restia smiled softly, her eyes were silky, and she said quietly: "I really don''t know where that good-looking man''s luck comes from. A group of women turned around him. "


    "Who said no!" Creel nodded in agreement.


    "You want to get your slave elves, that is the dustless guy?" After half a ring, Restia blinked. The water-like eyes contained a huge magic power, which seduced Creel''s mind.


    "My aunt, who wants that bastard, he''s best dead!" Creel dismissed, and couldn''t help but ask, "What can you do?"


    "Of course it is a strong strength. In the final analysis, you are too weak." Ristia''s lips narrowed slightly, she thought for a while, and said slowly, "If you have strength beyond dustlessness, that guy Will you still ignore you? If you have great strength, you can run away the women around Wu Chen. "


    "It seems to make some sense."


    Claire nodded subconsciously. In the final analysis, it was because of her own strength. This was a bruise, and her jewel-like flame eyes suddenly looked dull.


    "Hooked ..."


    Seeing the distracted Claire, Restia suddenly raised a crimson light cluster in her hands, floating on her palm, exuding an evil light.


    The moment the crimson light mass appeared, Claire''s mind was attracted.


    "Here, is this ... elf?" Swallowed, and Creel asked grimly.


    "Good."


    Restia nodded her white chin, and flickered, "This is a mad elf, far more powerful than the dustless sword. Do you want to get it?"


    These words were like deadly opium poppies, and Creel trembled suddenly, then nodded slightly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2208： Whats so charming about it? [Second more]

    What Cristia said was right in the heart of Claire, she needed strong strength, not only for the sake of dust-free, but also another heart disease of her��sister! Therefore, Claire needs strong strength.


    Creel subconsciously stretched out her small hand to catch the dark red light mass.


    "You want to use me to deal with dust-free ?!" suddenly remembered the dust-free smile in her head, and Claire stopped like an electric shock.


    "Yes, I did!"


    Facing Creel''s doubts, Restia did not deny it, and said coldly: "The guy used conspiracy and trickery to alienate the relationship between me and the god-man in order to get me. Why can''t I retaliate against him?"


    "��������"


    Claire frowned, but she didn''t really hate it. The essence of this world is weak meat and strong food, just like she had to steal the seal of Esther ��s holy sword at first. If you lose, you can only blame him for being inferior to others. There is nothing to complain about.


    "Dustless is better than Fengzao Shenren!" Although her attitude towards the life of Dustless Gossip is unpleasant, Creeer can''t deny that the ten Fengshen Shenren stacked together are not as clean as one.


    "You''re right, he''s quite different." Restia nodded slightly. This is a fact. Don''t deny it. "But does it have anything to do with me? Since he is going to dismantle me and the man of God, I will help you deal with dustlessness. Is there anything wrong with other women? You come and go! "


    "��������"


    Claire opened her mouth and found that she was speechless. Who told Restia to be right? Dustlessness can deal with Fengshenren, so why can''t Restiat deal with dustless women? This is fair!


    "This ghost school is really big."


    There was no dust, and there was Alice beside her. No way, Alicia Elf Academy was too big, and a guide was needed. It was obviously impossible to count on dust alone.


    Therefore, Alice Mao, who owed her cleanliness, offered herself and was willing to help Cleanroom find Claire.


    "Creer''s sister is her heart problem. Over the years, she has always wanted to sign a contract with a powerful contract elf, but every time it ends in failure, and now it has disappeared. It is estimated that I will find another powerful elf."


    On the street, Alice explained to Dustless, and sounded very familiar to Claire.


    "Hell alive, I remember you and Claire seem to be right? Why now I heard your explanation, I have a feeling that you are watching her secretly? Shouldn''t it be Linslet''s possession?" No Chen Chen asked in wonder, the smile on the corner of his mouth was profound.


    "I ..." Alice blushed with a big expression, and didn''t know what to say.


    "hypocritical."


    auzw.com Esther glanced at Alice and continued eating her ice cream.


    "Well, I am the head of the Cavaliers. Every Alicia student, I need to know their personality in time to determine if they are bad people!" Alice found a lame reason to cope.


    "It''s a terrible reason, right?"


    "Yes." Aisite nodded her head, all that Wu Chen said was right for her.


    "you!"


    Alice looked at the master and the servant fiercely, and could not breathe out. She had to change the topic and said, "No matter what, as long as there is an elven place, Claire may appear. I learned earlier that there was a Military Elves ... "


    "Needless to say, just go there." There was a faint glow in his eyes, and the dustless command aggravated.


    Contract Elves are summoned by signing contracts with Elves. Military Elves do not need to conclude a contract to control. They are versatile and do not need to care about the ability of the Elves. Most people can draw military Elves to a certain degree of strength, and This is also very much needed by Claire, she participated in this game in the original book.


    "Okay, come with me."


    Although I don''t know why Wuchen is so sure, but Alice, who has no clue, can only nod, anyway, she doesn''t know where Claire went, and can only find it everywhere.


    On the other side, the contest about the selected people of the military elves.


    Although Claire''s previous performance was quite outstanding, almost all the enemies she encountered were defeated by her mighty strength. But as the saying goes, the gun shot the head bird. A person is too good, sometimes it is not a good thing, and is jealous. Other contestants who want to win the military elves have reached the goal, and first remove the entire obstacle of Claire.


    "Well, this girl is very good, and her elf is also very powerful, but I haven''t found it for the time being." Restia, who was observing the game in secret, nodded slightly, and Creel''s strength was really good.


    "But ... what''s so different about the boy He Dehe, Wu Chen, who can win the favor of so many girls at the same time? The girls are so bad now?"


    Apparently thinking of bad things, Restia''s pretty face suddenly became unhappy and cursed: "It is obviously a sunny and powerful girl, why should you follow the dust-free bastard? What the **** is there? What charm? "


    Restia understands that both Claire and Linslet and Alice are the best of their peers and can be called geniuses, but these people seem to have some relationship with Dustless. * Ambiguous.


    It is natural to say that Claire has always regarded dustlessness as her own restraint. Others dare to touch and turn their faces, even the only friend Lin Si Laite is no exception. The same is true of Lin Si Laite. A young lady of aristocracy often delivers food to the dustless, sometimes even cooking in person. Although it is difficult to swallow the food, everyone can see that Lin Si Laite also Think about dustlessness.


    Although Alice is a bit exception, she is curious about dustlessness. Once a woman is curious about a man, she is close to the fall!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2209： Sit down [first more? 】

    "boom!"


    With a dull bang, Claire flew out of her weak body, and fell embarrassedly on the ground, her face was also green and white, without blood.


    With the concerted efforts of everyone, she simply did not have enough strength to cope.


    It''s hard to defeat both hands, not everyone is as innocent as Dust, and you can destroy one by yourself, not to mention that Dust is actually a small person when it has not yet risen.


    Anyway, everyone has a period of infancy and tenderness.


    "��������"


    A dusty, faint smile appeared in her mind, and Creel was lost for a moment, but the smile that looked cynical and ridiculous had a special charm.


    "What kind of person is he ..."


    Claire sighed softly. Although she was screaming that Dust-free was a **** beast, a pervert, and a scum, no matter what, Dust-free most of the time, and did not make aggressive actions.


    "Anyway, I can''t be fooled by that guy ..." Thinking of this, Claire stood up stubbornly again, her eyes blank and full of strength and fearlessness.


    "That kid''s luck is so good, he can be favored by such heavenly pride."


    Restia, observing in the dark, was quite jealous of dust-free good luck. The more excellent Claire''s performance was, the more she felt worthless for Claire. In Restia''s heart, Wu Chen is the evil villain, and if Creel follows her, it is equivalent to a flower inserted on cow dung.


    "The mad elves are almost starting to riot ..." Restia murmured, and then opened her eyes wide in anticipation.


    Mad Elves are a very special kind of elves. Although they are powerful, they are very poisonous. As the name implies, they can violently turn the other party''s contract elves into six relatives and even attack their own masters.


    "�� �"


    It wasn''t long before Restia''s remarks came down. There was a piercing cry from the game venue, like a awakened demon, venting his inner joy.


    "Hey ... the show is starting."


    Restia pouting and grinning, looking down her line of sight, seeing that the contract elves who had besieged Creel before, began to attack their allies, and the scene fell into an unprecedented scuffle.


    "What''s going on? Is there a turmoil ????"


    Claire was also confused, wondering why a group of people who had dealt with herself before the alliance suddenly started killing each other at this moment.


    "Every enemy, this is a rare opportunity, Scarlett gave me ..."


    Claire''s eyes fell on Scarlet, seeing the strange appearance of the contract elves, her voice was getting lower and lower, and in the end it was completely inaudible.


    "Scarlett, you ..."


    Crele stumbled and found that Scarlet, who was originally petite, now suddenly became dozens of times larger, and the pure flame emanating from her body was obviously polluted at this moment, and she also carried a crimson evil light.


    This color is the same as the crazy elf that Crest was given to Crest.


    auzw.com


    "Uh ... wowwowwow"


    Scarlet snarled sharply, the roar was filled with endless killing intentions, and the burning flame was even more intense, and the enemy he targeted was actually Claire!


    "Tongtong."


    Maybe it was the first time that she saw such a scene, and Creel was so frightened that she fell to the ground, and then two lines of tears shed slowly, and the tears wet Creel''s small face.


    "Scarrett blame me. You shouldn''t participate in this game and make you look like this ..." Creel''s nose was sore and her tears were like pear blossoms. Even if she was simple, she understood that this was Resti. The ghost sent by the crazy elf from Asia.


    "Alas!"


    However, Scarlet apparently did not want to listen to Creel''s justification, and her huge body leaped up, biting open with her horrified mouth full of fangs.


    Not to mention Cree''s frail body, even steel, will be deformed by being bitten by such a big mouth, and there will be a few extra teeth marks.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at the time when I was hiding this from me, it was such a little headache, little girl"


    A lazy, unrestrained voice came suddenly, low and magnetic. Although it sounded unreliable and lazy, it fell into Joy''s eyes.


    "No dust ?!"


    Turning his head, Crele found that it really was this cheek with love and hate.


    "Abominable guy ... just appeared at this time, intentionally waiting for a handsome appearance?"


    Immediately after the dustless appearance, Restia''s smile suddenly solidified and froze, and she unhappyly glanced at the soft cheeks, feeling a nail in her eyes.


    "Scarlet went violently, and all this complained that I heard the bad woman''s words. Am I stupid? She was deceived by her words." Regardless of the occasion, Claire cried in the dustless arms and cried, At this moment she just wanted to find someone who confessed her grievances.


    "If there is a mistake, change it, or if you don''t encourage it, it''s a trivial matter. And who said that Scarlett went violently? No, rest assured, Scarlett is just emotional and excited, or he will listen to me." After rubbing Creel''s little head, Dust gently comforted.


    "Listen to you? Nonsense."


    Restia snorted in disdain, muttering to herself: "The contract elves eroded by the mad elves, the nature of the six relatives have changed, and even the master dares to attack, not to mention you, an outsider who has nothing to do with it, take it for yourself Its shame. "


    However, it didn''t take long for Restia to be slain.


    When he came to Scarlet, Wu Chen said gently, "Stay."


    "Tongtong!"


    Immediately under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Scarlet, who had run away, sat down gracefully and turned into the gentle cat of the past.


    "In front of my eyes, all contract spirits are pets!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2210： Im really a sinful man [second more]

    "Impossible, this contract elf was eroded by the mad elf, and obviously lost his consciousness. Why did he obey the outsider''s order? The contract elf called Scarlet, but even the order of the master Creel Disobedience, why not listen to dust? Hell! "


    Restia Tan opened her mouth, surprised enough to put a fist in her mouth. Such a terrifying thing was too strange. The contract elf was controlled by the mad elf, and the master Claire was helpless, and the foreigner was clean. But it was a "sit down", Scarlet, the runaway elf, immediately calmed down.


    "Dustless King ... those eyes seem special."


    Aisite was also very surprised. She naturally knew the unusualness of the mad elves, but still looked down on the dust.


    "Handshake."


    The writing-wheel eye shot a scarlet light, and Dust smiled again.


    "Well."


    Scarlet let out a roar again, and although it sounded soggy, like the roar of a beast, it still very cleverly extended its huge claws.


    "��������"


    Seeing this scene, Claire was weeping with joy.


    "It''s just a small problem. Don''t worry, Creel."


    Percussing the look of Gratitude''s gratitude, Dustless explained easily, "Remember, in this world, no matter what, there are limits to it, including that crazy elf. It is too fragile compared to my writing wheel. Now. "


    "Writing round eyes?" Aisite looked blank, curiously looking at the dust, and asked, "Is this how you used this to control Scarlet?"


    "Good." Dustless nodded.


    "What kind of magic is that? Very powerful." Aisite looked at the dust with a look of hunger and thirst.


    "This ..." Wu Chen had a headache when he heard the words. It is difficult to understand the different, different worlds, and the strength of each other.


    "Actually, it''s mainly because I''m too handsome. This Scarlet is a female elf again. I don''t want to be fascinated by it, and then I regained consciousness. Hey, it''s really a color elf." Wu Chen''s face was too handsome to cause trouble.


    "You die for me, it''s not Scarlet mine." Creel blushed and stared at the dust, this guy is too irritating.


    "You do not believe?"


    Dustless and lost her face, she said immediately: "Restia just fancy me. She knows that I am handsome and so attractive to other women, so she wants to use Crele to drive all the women around me. Go, in the end she''s getting rid of Claire, hey ... Restia is really a scheming woman, so if you want to take possession of me, I will sacrifice myself to complete her. Hey ... but this is not Blame her, everything is too handsome to cause trouble, I''m really a sinful man. "


    "Oh!"


    Keeping an eye on the dust-free Restia, almost vomiting blood when he heard the words, roaring with anger in his heart, "I fancy you? Do you think my eyes are blind! Why is this stupid boy mouth so cheap? "


    "I''ll find it clear now."


    Restia took two steps, and then stopped again, and suddenly remembered something, sneer: "Stink boy, this is a radical method, want to cheat me out? Dream!"


    auzw.com


    "It''s a long time in the future. There are so many women with so many loopholes." He took a deep look at the dust, and then Restia disappeared.


    "Willn''t that woman be a ninja turtle, so bearable ?!"


    Dustlessly frowned, and found Restia didn''t show up. She shook her head in disappointment, but what she said just now was the radical method. The purpose is to breathe out Restia. Who can think of this woman''s patience than imagined? The strong among them.


    "Well."


    Just then, Scarlet yelled, and saw a crimson light cluster fly out of it.


    "Mad elf."


    Aisite looked at the sky with a small face, and answered extremely earnestly.


    "That''s what this bad woman gave me ..."


    Claire gritted her teeth, and at the moment Scarlett had returned to her original appearance, but she was lying on the ground half-dead, and her shiny hair was dull, like a withered weed. Obviously, the brutal movement just now is also extremely overstretched. , So much that now passed out.


    "Disappear, man."


    Wu Chen blinked his eyes gently, and the evil light group was immediately wrapped in a black flame. "Skylight!"


    In the blink of an eye, the black unknown flame swallowed up the mad elf''s body, leaving no evaporation residue, and the smoke extinguished.


    "Go back, Claire, remember this lesson."


    Glancing at Cree, she saw Scarlet holding Scarlet in a heartbroken way, and Dustlessly advised: "Your talent is good, it is only a matter of time to become stronger. Do n��t rely on the strength of others and want to be a strong person. There are no short cuts to this journey. "


    "I see." Claire nodded her head firmly, hug Scarlet with her hands, and kept her tight.


    "Are they all resolved?"


    Alice, who was led by the members of the Knights, saw Wu Chen and Claire coming out of the game, and suddenly looked confused. Is this too fast?


    "I don''t have time to spend elsewhere."


    Shrug cleanly, of course, this small trouble is quickly resolved, can it be delayed for a few hours?


    "By the way ... Restia doesn''t have to come out, but hey, one after another. As the saying goes, revenge doesn''t happen overnight."


    Dust smirked, and it must be paid back a hundred times, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a big loss? Restia can count Crele, but without dust, why can''t it count as a kid like Fengshenrenren? This is fair!


    And you can also take the opportunity to stir up the contradiction between Fengzaoren and Restia.


    ps: 3000 flowers and rewards, 3,000 flowers and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2211： Hang you [third more]

    Actually, Claire was only innocently implicated. In the final analysis, it was all dust and Crestia''s grievances. Since Crestia chose to move the misfortunes eastward, and pulled Crayel in, Cushion could also do the same. The Tao also practiced his own body, conceiving that the wind was a **** and man.


    "Hey ... dare to fight with me, then I''ll play with you and see who loses the pants first, alas." It seemed to be thinking of some good plan, and the dustless laughed twice.


    "Mum!"


    Alice and Crele glanced at each other, and although it was not clear what Dust had no idea, but there was no doubt that the person whom Dust had followed must be unlucky.


    "Let''s go back, Claire."


    Thinking of the good idea of ??the pit people, Wu Chen was also a whim, and he said a few words to Alice, and gave her the task of cooking afterward, and Wu Chen and Creel left.


    "What idea did you think of ????"


    Along the way, seeing the appearance of dust-free gloat, Claire couldn''t help but asked curiously: "But ... although I don''t know what you are planning, it is best not to do too much. Dean Grevas is still very optimistic about the wind. That''s the guy who''s early. "


    "I know."


    Hearing that, Dust nodded, and patted Claire''s shoulder. "Leave it to me. This time, Restia counts you, and I will double the price from Fengzao Shenren."


    "Yep."


    Claire''s voice was like a mosquito''s groan, and she was patted on the shoulder this time without dust. She did not resist, but she seduced a charming flush.


    "Oh people, I''m so happy."


    It''s just that I''m obsessed with the cleanliness of the wind and the gods, and I don''t see this scene, otherwise I will be shocked to drop my chin. The cree who is hostile to herself will also move her heart?


    At night, the sky is starry and beautiful.


    "How to get stronger? This is a big problem."


    The broken house next to the stable was full of wind, and the eyes of the gods were blank. The eyes of the whole man were empty, as if the soul had been taken away. It was more appropriate to be a walking dead than a person.


    "Coo coo"


    Just then, a weird cry came suddenly.


    "������������"


    Hearing this weird voice, the face of the God of God changed suddenly, and he quickly picked up the quilt to cover himself. The whole person was impenetrable, but even so, he could smell a little bit of odor.


    "What a shame!"


    auzw.com


    The wind in the bed was scolded by the gods, knowing that the horses in the stables next to it **** and urinated, and his face turned blue. Sometimes he was eating and even smelled the disgusting smell.


    "I must show my mighty strength as soon as possible, and get out of this disgusting place as soon as possible, and live in a beautiful villa." Fengzao Shenren vowed, living next to the stables, and dung with horse dung. As a companion, but not dusty, in the magnificent and magnificent villa, I envy the death wind.


    "Slap * slap * slap!"


    At this moment, the applause sounded suddenly and suddenly.


    "Who? Without your permission, you dared to break into my house. Are you ... dust free ?!" Feng Zao Shen Ren, who had drilled out of the quilt, had a bad face, because the figure in front of him was extremely ugly, but He has been letting him eat clean dust.


    "Hey ..."


    Dustless laughed twice, and sat down without looking at herself, looking at the bleak environment, saying, "It''s pitiful, all day with a group of livestock, no, all day with a pile of horse dung As a companion? I said Fengfengrenren, wouldn''t you be a horseman in your previous life ?! "


    "No dust!"


    The wind and the gods immediately ran away, and looked at the dustlessly, disgustingly said, "I am too small here to tolerate your great god. If you stay here just to ridicule me, then please leave me now."


    The words of righteousness and righteousness spoken by Fengzao God and man, the whole person looked sternly.


    "These words are really stinky. You have been stinking with horse dung for a long time, and the wind is early." Wu Chen smiled faintly, completely ignored his deportation order, and said with a smile: "I saw Lei today Stia. "


    "Then what?" Fengzao Shenren was indifferent on the surface, but he was very concerned, Yu Guang peeped at the dust.


    "Then? Of course it ��s the God of Heaven that defeated Restia''s conspiracy. She was fascinated by my mighty power. She couldn''t help but want to put it down, even make me warm. * Bed girl, and with me. Have a bunch of children. "Running the train in Dustless mouth, a serious nonsense.


    "Let the ghosts go, as far as I''m concerned, Restia counted you and made you this guy''s face shameless, so you came to trouble me!" Feng Zaoren sneered dismissively.


    "You''re right, I''m here to trouble you tonight." Dustless and not concealing his purpose, he said straightly, "Since Restia dares to count my people, then I don''t count you too much. Right? "


    "You, you **** are soft and afraid!" Fengzao Shenren heard that his face was black. This guy was so shameless that he couldn''t afford Restia to bully himself, so shameless!


    "I''m just bullying and afraid of toughness, you bite me?" Wuchen asked, immediately using mental power to invade the mind of Fengzaoren. "Reassure you, I won''t pit you, just use your body to do something."


    "What do you want to do? I warn you not to come here, don''t ignore the rules of this school, or the old witch of Grevas will definitely not let you go." Watched by Dustlessly, Fengzaoren Uneasy in his heart, as if he was stared at by the demon, with chills all over his body.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, just use your body to sneak attack on others."


    The dustless gloat laughed, but Fengzao Shenren was desperate, this is to play to his own rhythm!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2212： Thirty years of professional demolition of male and female friends [fourth more]

    "You let me sneak attack on others, I''ll sneak attack on others? Do you treat me as an idiot?" Feng Zao Shenren sneered coldly, who would be so obedient? Brain disabled!


    "Stupid, you have no choice." There is no disdain, the mental power in the mind of the invasion Fengzao God is more obvious. Since this boy is not fun, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless.


    "Ahhhh ... my pain hurts!"


    Suddenly, the painful voice came from the mouth of Fengzao Shenren. He was holding his head, rolling like a madman, hurting with cold sweat, and his forehead even had blue tendons.


    "Uncomfortable, right?"


    Dustlessly sat down, looked at Fengzao Shenren deeply, and said gently, "I don''t like to make trouble without reason, this is what you deserve."


    "Dustless, you **** **** ... aah, it hurts!" Pointing to the dustless nose, when Fengzharen was about to swear, who would expect his head to hurt more, as if it was about to burst open? The same pain.


    "You, here, bastard, bastard." Under the severe pain, Fengzao Shenren''s face was slightly stunned, and he growled, "You did it ?! Despicable villain."


    "I don''t know anything."


    Hearing the words, Wuchen snorted coldly, and the mental power in the invasion of Fengzao God was even more unscrupulous.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Feng Zao Shenren howled again in pain, his screaming was extremely harsh, I hope someone heard it, and rushed to stop the big demon dustless, too despicable!


    "Hehehe, call me, no one will answer your throat. I forgot to say it before, and before I came, there was an enchantment around your house. No matter what happened here, it would not be known."


    Dustlessly looked at Fengzao Shenren proudly, frowning and winking.


    "you you"


    When Fengfeng God heard the words, he took a cool breath and suppressed the anger, and asked hoarsely: "Restia offends you, but you come to trouble me? What is this logic?"


    "Then I offended Restia, why did she retaliate against Claire?" Wuchen asked faintly.


    "This"


    Asked by Wu Chen, Feng Zhanren''s angry expression was fleeting, and he was speechless. Yeah, Restia can play insidious, why not dust free? You make fifteen on the first day. Is this excessive?


    "Boy, if you want to blame, go and blame that woman." I sipped my saliva, moistened my throat, and said quietly, "If it wasn''t for Restia''s first play, I wouldn''t find you Trouble, you''re just an ant. All in all, remember to me, it''s all caused by Restia. "


    After that, Wu Chen began to torture Fengzaoren again.


    auzw.com


    "Ah, ah, my head hurts, let me go!"


    Really unbearable wind early gods, roared hysterically again, rolling in the ground desperately, all covered with dirt, eyes red, and my mind always wandering clean. The phrase: everything is caused by Restia !!


    "Restia, why do you do this? You know the trouble of finding dustlessly. Although you can run, this lunatic will come to me. Isn''t this hurting me? I''ll blame you for being tortured, Restia! "


    Fengzao God whispered, and there was even a little bit of resentment against Restia between words.


    "This silly boy, it''s so easy to get hooked? Well, it''s a waste of my feelings. Thanks to my preparation of multiple programs, it''s because of this incident that the boy Fengshenren created a gap for Restia. .It seems that I have thought too much, and their relationship may not be as firm as I thought. "


    Wu Chen smirked in his heart. Actually, he just hoped that Fengzao Shenren hated Restia. He hoped that Fengzao Shenren would understand that the reason why he was tortured now is because of Restia''s fault.


    And as Wu Chen thought, Fengzao Shenren thought in this regard, and sure enough, the sky was worthy of the caring person.


    In fact, the relationship between Restia and Fengzaorenren has not been as firm as imagined. First, the two have not seen each other for several years, and time can dilute everything. The second is the most deadly. A while ago, Dustlessness humiliated Fengzaoren in front of countless people. The indirect factor was Restia. At the time, Restia was ignoring the obstruction of Fengshaoren. Dust, the wind and the gods almost collapsed.


    "Hey, it''s almost OK, it''s time to serve the main course." The dustless mouth raised his mouth slightly, like a fox about to hunt, very cunning.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Sudden pain stopped suddenly, Fengzhan was overjoyed, and the moment he looked up, the smile suddenly solidified, because Dust was using a kind of playful eyes to look at himself.


    "Don''t do anything, be my slave obediently." Wuchen revealed the magical writing wheel eyes, the mysterious and noble ruby-like light, and the wind looked stunned and dull.


    "Can not look!"


    Perceiving the terribleness of these eyes, Fengzao Shenren''s eyes quickly returned to his hands, and he took a close look at Dustless, he felt that he was about to fall in, and his thoughts could be annihilated at any time.


    "Still wanting to resist? Too naive, Restia can''t resist my pupil strength, let alone you?" Dustless face scorned, and then suddenly grabbed Feng Zao Shenren''s head, staring at each other, pupil strength Followed.


    "Observe my orders obediently, Fengzao Shenren!" Blinking his eyes gently, the majestic spirit replaced Fengzao Shenren''s thinking and occupied his thinking.


    The purpose of dust-free is actually quite simple. Use the writing wheel eye to change the thinking of Fengzaoren and the world, so that Fengzaoren treats others as dust-free!


    "Hey, the actor is ready to go. It''s a great show this time."


    When the voice fell, the dust-free and wind-blind gods disappeared, and they walked away. The direction of the two people''s progress was a real Grevas house.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2213： Crazy and dazzling blasting sky [fifth more]

    "Well."


    Under the night sky, the two figures were fleeting, and they could only see the vague shadows. These two people were dust-free and manipulative Fengzao.


    "Hey, there will be a good show."


    Along the way, Dustless laughed endlessly, like eating honey, repeating the phrase "I watched a good show" in my mouth.


    Undoubtedly, this time Grewas is also in the dust-free calculations. The dean does not look good and respectful, but the actual strength is still very strong.


    Therefore, Dustless would not worry about the death of Grevas, on the contrary, Fengzao Shenren would be unlucky.


    "Well."


    Since Dustless is a frequent visitor to Grevas''s family, the route is also familiar, and it is easy to take the Wind God to avoid the eyes of the Knights.


    "This old woman was bathing in the middle of the night?"


    The right eye suddenly turned into a rebirth eye, and the sight in the distance suddenly became extremely clear. The dustlessness at the tip of the eye was surprised to find that it was midnight, and Dean Grevas was taking a bath.


    "Ahem ..."


    Dustlessly meowed two eyes, and then retracted his eyes. When he was trying to control the attack of Fengzao Shenren, he suddenly closed his hands and thought: "Wait for a while, Grevas is taking a bath. If it is washed at this time, it is not cheap With the little **** Fengshenrenren? Want to be beautiful! "


    Therefore, Dustlessly resolutely gave up the idea of ??sneak attacks, "it''s okay to wait a while."


    "��������"


    Time passed. About half an hour later, Grevas finally bathed, put on pajamas and slowly walked out of the bath room. He also deliberately applied an unknown liquid similar to a mask on the cheeks and lay on the sofa comfortably. on.


    "Come on, Fengzao Shenren No.1, oh ... no, exactly, the back of the pot man No.1!" Wu Chen smiled lightly, and then blinked slightly, Fengzao Shenren''s body suddenly agitated. Shoot out.


    "Well."


    The dust-free manipulating Fengzao Shenren didn''t hide his speed, just invading brightly.


    "Well ... someone invaded?"


    Grewas lying on the sofa opened his eyes, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes, and he said lightly, "Courage is not small, can I dare assassinate?"


    At the end of the day, Grevas'' frosty face condensed with frost, and even the mystery of the face was frozen.


    "boom!"


    Hei Ying opened the door of the door and came in arrogantly.


    auzw.com


    "Is it you, the Wind God ?!"


    Grevas'' frosty face froze slightly, and then frowned, and asked, "What do you mean? I''m not going to sleep in the middle of the night and ran into me?"


    "Old virgin, what do I need you to do? Who are you?"


    The dust-free control of Fengzao God seemed to have taken gunpowder and said badly: "What''s more, these feet are on my leg. Where do I use you?"


    "You, what do you call me ?!"


    Grewas had a black face, and her career line was trembling with anger. She almost jumped out of her pajamas and saw her eyes spitting and her fists clenching.


    Old virgin? !! This name is used to call Grevas, isn''t it boring? !! It''s almost like declaring war on death!


    "Old virgin, didn''t you hear me? Do I need to call you ten times?" The dust-free Fengzao Shenren grinned, exposed his white teeth, and frantically blasted the sky. He said, "Why, what are you staring at me? Do you think you are a tigress? I am afraid? You think you are a thousand-year-old virgin, I am afraid of you?"


    "I..."


    Grevas''s face turned red, she almost fainted, and endured the boiling killing intention, and said hoarsely, "You are a student, and you have been hit by dustlessly enough these days. I know you are not healthy and understandable! Now Give me back what I said just now, and I do n��t have the general knowledge of you. Tonight, I can think that it has n��t happened. ��


    I have to say that if replaced by someone else, Grevas may have killed the other party, but Fengzao Shenren is different, because a few years ago, Fengzao Shenren also assassinated himself, but sadly he was quiet by Grevas He easily defeated and worked as a maid for several years at Grevas''s house, during which he taught a lot of sword skills to Fengzao Shenren. Because of this accumulation of strength, Fengzao Shenren later pretended to be "Lian Ashuber" Participated in the "Elven Sword Dance Festival" and won the championship, and won the title of the strongest sword dance Ji.


    To some extent, Fengzao Shenren is regarded as an apprentice to Grevas, so this boy came to receive many special care.


    However, at this moment, Fengzao Shenren is dust-free, so these words are destined to be nonsense!


    "Old virgin, what time do you waste? Why don''t you just say, come on, take off your clothes, dance to Uncle Ben, and then say a laugh to me, don''t have a face by the boss, like It ��s me who forced you to **** you! It really does n��t work, I can just laugh at you! ��


    The voice fell, and the dust-free control of Fengzaoren showed a mysterious smile.


    "Feng Zao Shen Ren ... you, give, me, go, die!"


    Grevas was furious and was ridiculed by Dustlessly four times. Even if he was a clay figure, he would definitely spit blood, not to mention Grewas, a high-profile dean.


    "Boom boom!"


    The powerful divine power erupted from Grevas. The scale and scope are stronger than anyone who has never seen dust. Compared with Grevas, Claire and Linslet and Alice are weak. .


    "This woman ... hey, the fish is hooked."


    The dustless laughter in the dark, did not expect that Grevas was so easily fooled. In fact, as long as you listen carefully, you can tell that those words just didn''t seem to be said by Fengzao Shenren, but at this moment, Grevas was really angry and did not analyze at all, anyway, it was what Fengzao Shenren said. Just fine!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2214： Grewas: Whoever doesnt fight will die with me [sixth more]

    "Boy, now it''s no use to regret it. I will make your life unforgettable and make you regret living in this world!"


    Grevas''s tone was extremely cold. Every time he spoke, the house would tremble slightly. Apparently, Grevas was really angry.


    Being scolded by an old virgin on the left and an old virgin on the right, anyone will run away, not to mention Grevas.


    "Cut, do you think your Fengzaoren father is scared? Do you think I am so bullied?" The dust-free Fengzaoren glared, without fear of Grevas, staring at her body. Said: "Just because of your broken body, I would disapprove of throwing it at Lao Tzu! What''s so special about it besides being bigger? Just like your bad temper, dowry is the entire Alicia Academy. Lao Tzu has to consider one or two, and you Can''t be the main room yet, only my little wife! "


    Any woman, even a saint without joy, anger, sorrow, will surely be violently thrilled when she hears the words of dustlessness, and desperately want to kill the dustlessness.


    But at this moment, Grewas was very calm and looked at Fengzaoren with suspicion.


    "No, the Feng Zao Shen Ren in my impression is not so rude. Although the guy is dissatisfied with me, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. He speaks like a dustless guy! "


    Thinking of this, Grewas stared at Feng Zao Shen Ren with narrow eyes, and his clear eyes seemed to see through Feng Zao Shenren.


    "broken!"


    Seeing this, the remote control''s dust-free face changed slightly, and his heart cursed, "It''s bad, I talked a little bit in depth for a while, but forgot the big thing, but ..."


    Immediately afterwards, Dustless smiled confidently, and controlled Fengzao Shenren and continued, "You old witch, do you remember what you did to me? Damn old virgin let me be a maid for you, this thing , I always keep it in my heart! "


    "Wind, early, god, man"


    Grevas bit out word by word. She was still skeptical just now, but now it is certain that this guy is Fengzao Shenren, because there is only one person in the world who knows that Fengzao has been a maid in his own house. , That''s the wind as early as God himself.


    "Fortunately, I''m so witful, I almost revealed the filling!" Seeing that Grevas was cold again, Yan Yan gave a sigh of relief.


    "You just want to challenge me based on your current strength?" Grevas grinned, disdainfully said, "Even the Lotus Ashby was not my opponent, let alone you now? What is your courage to challenge me? "


    "What ?!" The dust-free control of Fengzao Shenren turned against each other. "There is no reason. I must find a reason to come out, old virgin, do you think that you are not pleasing to the eye? I think the wings are stiff, OK Is it enough to break your arm? "


    "you..."


    Grevas was almost fainted by the blow. When did it start, the seemingly stupid Fengzao Shenren was so sharp?


    "Master Dean !!!"


    At the same time, the Knights led by Alice was also long overdue, standing respectfully beside Grevas.


    "You''re here, please clean up this kid." Greiss gritted his teeth and said angrily: "As long as I don''t kill him, I''ll beat him hard. Whoever sympathizes with me will not live with me!"


    auzw.com "Uh ---"


    Alice and other members of the Knights looked at Grevas inconceivably, and they couldn''t figure out what was wrong with this woman. Before, did n��t she take care of Fengzaoren?


    "Don''t give me a hand yet? This is the order of the dean!"


    After a few seconds of stagnation, Alice didn''t make nonsense, and directly ordered several members of the Cavaliers. Finally, everyone swarmed to the wind and God.


    "Hey, my goal has been achieved, you can ask for blessing, Fengzao Shenren, I hope you will not be beaten to death, otherwise I''m too lonely."


    Wuchen smirked, and then liberated the consciousness of Fengzao.


    "Tongtong!"


    Then Feng Zao Shenren fell to the ground with a grim expression, with blank eyes, puzzled to himself: "Strange, I''m not in my own room, why does the old witch''s home like Grevas suddenly appear?" ... "


    "Why are these knights staring at me ferociously? What have I done?"


    The wind returning to the consciousness, the God of the Gods, was indescribable. Everything that happened before can not be remembered. At the moment, the head is about to be torn apart.


    "Ah, yes, it''s all that **** dustless ..."


    Suddenly remembered that there was no dust, Fengzao Shenren''s eyes brightened, and then he looked at the expressionless Grevas, and quickly complained: "Old witch, I tell you ..."


    "Bang Bang"


    Before the voice of Fengzao Shenren fell, he was replaced by a sound of wild punches. The members of the Knights stormed the wind early gods! Although it is not clear why, some of the members of the knights pressed the wind early gods to the ground and beat them up. Anyway, this is the order of Grevas.


    "Why beat me ?! What did I do? How can this be true, you guys in the Cavaliers should publish personal hatred, and the old witch of Grewas watched me beaten!"


    The battered rat-headed wind blows away, and the gods want to cry without tears. They haven''t done anything, why are they beaten!


    "Well, it ��s really slow to reflect. You have n��t figured out why? You deserve to be beaten. This is the end for me. You''d better die, otherwise I will slowly kill you!"


    She smiled without saying a word, and looked at the bearded Fengzao Shenren a few more times, and then left quickly. Grevas was now full of rage, and she would not be discouraged if she was not disabled. ?


    "Oh people, I''m so happy."


    Humming in a minor key, leaving cleanly and pleasantly, with a relaxed and contented look, like a cozy fairy, anyway, all of this has nothing to do with him, no one sees it. As for the explanation of Fengzao Shenren, it''s all a mischief!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2215： You were fired [first more]

    About ten minutes later, Grevas''s room was quiet.


    All members of the Knights, such as Alice, stood behind Grevas like a javelin, and Grevas himself was surrounded by ladies like a queen.


    On the ground in front of her, the miserable figure with a blue nose and swollen face, with only a faint breath, the entire cheek almost turned blue, and the cloudy eyes were full of despair for the future, as if it had been treacherous. Just like people are ruined, the circle has an irresistible expression.


    "Master Dean ..." Alice''s face was slightly hot, and she looked at the half-dead wind early god, and slightly reproached her. Although she didn''t like this guy, she beat him into this look. Guilt.


    "You ... the members of the Cavaliers are really disappointing me."


    After a few moments of silence, Grewas spoke in an astonishing tone, and said in a very unhurried tone: "It''s all been a dozen minutes, it''s all a skin trauma. Even one of the guy''s bones wasn''t interrupted. Are you lazy? ? "


    "Master Dean ��������"


    This not only left the members of the Knights group dull, but the Fengshen Shenren, who was the victim, opened his eyes several times larger than Tongling for the first time and snarled angrily: "Damn old witch, you somehow Hit me, how dare you ... "


    "boom!"


    Who would have thought that Fengzao Shenren hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Grevas just looked at him coldly, and immediately greeted his cheek with an impolite kick.


    "Kaka."


    With a few clear sounds, Fengzao Shenren suddenly felt his mouth tingling, and his hands touched it, and he swelled for a while, and his teeth were kicked a few.


    "You are so cruel!"


    The wind and the gods glared with anger and cursed Grevas a thousand times in his heart.


    "Cruel ?!" Greiwas almost jumped to hear the words, took a few deep breaths, and cursed the eighteenth generation ancestor of the Wind God.


    "When you scolded me just now, why didn''t you show mercy?" With a clenched pink fist, Grevas saw the expression of Feng Zao Shenren bewildered, everything that had nothing to do with him, and sneered: "Also I remind you "Feng Zao Shen Ren! You just chased me and cursed my old virgin, and you said that I can only be a little wife to an Alicia College!"


    "This----"


    Alice and the other members of the Cavaliers were all right, biting their mouths tightly, their shoulders shaking, and they wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh.


    "Old virgins? This man is worthy of the reincarnation of the demon, and the curse is really powerful."


    All the members of the Knights Order looked at Fengzaoren with admiration, and dare to say that the dean, even if your child has a hundred lives, it is not enough to play.


    "Deserve it, Lord Dean is right, we''re off!"


    Alice shouted coldly. The original unexplained storming man had guilt. Listening to Grevas''s explanation, the guilt disappeared immediately, but she felt that she had just started off lightly. Shouldn''t such a person deserve to be killed?


    auzw.com


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing Grewas''s explanation, Fengzaoren jumped up and yelled: "This is a fallacy. Although I hate you, it is absolutely impossible to say that you are old ... Anyway, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Fengzao Shenren quickly cleared up, he knew Grevas'' temper, this old witch was definitely not a good kind, especially the appearance of this rage must have completely angered her, not to mention that it was not done by Fengzao Shenren, even if wind The early gods really called the old virgins. In this dangerous moment, you must not admit that you are killed, otherwise you may be unloaded and killed at any time!


    "correct!"


    Feng Zao Shenren suddenly remembered the dust-free back and a recent conversation. It suddenly seemed like he had seized the only life-saving straw, and calmly explained: "This is absolutely dust-free. Before he still It was said that I would control my body to attack some people. "


    "Really ... then?"


    Grewas had a cold attitude, there was no ancient well in his eyes, and it was quiet like a pool of standing water, as if he had expected Dingfeng and Shenren to say so.


    "It''s really that stinky boy, his eyes are weird!" Feng Zao Shen Ren re-emphasized again.


    "I need evidence. Do you understand the evidence?"


    Grevas looked down at the Fengshen God who tried his best to explain, and said blankly: "If there is no evidence, I can treat it as a mischief, right, Alice?"


    "Yes, Lord Dean, you must have witnesses and physical evidence for everything. It is indispensable. It can''t be judged to be dust-free based on the words of one person who is early in the wind and God, which is unfair." Alice said solemnly, one The bowl of water is flat, without a hint of partiality.


    "I''m planting mischief?"


    Hearing this sentence, Fengzao Shenren only felt that the world in front of him was only dark and desperate, and was abandoned by the Almighty God. It was obviously the dustless **** who blamed himself, but now he has turned around and become himself innocent and dustless!


    "---------"


    Fengzaorenren tears, saying that he was born unlovable.


    "It seems there is no evidence that you are innocent."


    Grevas'' eyes were so dazzling, he glanced deeply at Fengzao Shenren, and finally sighed, "You are not a student of Alicia Elf Academy from now on."


    "Why?" Feng Zao Shenren asked puzzled after a moment.


    "The reason is simple, you have been fired."


    Fired? There is no deterrence in the other words, but Grevas, the dean, is full of deterrence. No one dares to doubt its authenticity. It is like the command of the emperor. Absolutely at all costs.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2216： Expelled [second more]

    "What, you, you want to fire me !?"


    Fengzao God''s head roared constantly, his eyes were frozen, and he looked at Grewas stupidly. The whole person seemed to be split by thunder, and the whole body was thundered by thunder.


    "Fired? I was fired ?! Damn, I''m obviously dust-free, why did the boy have nothing at all, and I was fired. Is there a mistake? Are all these people pigs? "


    Fengzao Shenren couldn''t help asking himself, looking at Grewas and others, because of the anger, his handsome face was a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t agree?" Grevas asked with a frown, and there was a hint of discomfort in her words, which made her look away.


    "Of course I don''t accept it!" Fengzao Shenren said coldly, "You''re wronged, how can I be convinced? It''s ridiculous to fire me.


    "It''s too naive, the wind is early."


    Alice, who couldn''t stand watching, shook her head, and said forcefully, "You are a weak person who is not dusty. If that guy knows it, it''s all right to break your leg."


    "you!"


    I heard that Fengzao almost drooled on Alice''s face, and I was the one who was wronged.


    "I tell you, this world is the strongest, if you don''t agree, it''s okay." Grevas was too lazy to continue the nonsense, suddenly stood up, staring at the wind early God, looking at the torch, "Duel with me and defeat me ! "


    "If you can accomplish this task, I don''t mind abandoning your accountability, and I can apologize for the bold actions I took before." Grevas gave the price code and looked at Feng Zao Shen Ren vigorously.


    "I..."


    Feng Zao Shenren has an ugly face. When his strength was still peak, he was not an opponent of Grevas, let alone now? In addition, the sword skills of Fengzao God are almost taught by Grevas. This old witch knows herself well, how can she defeat each other?


    "If it is dust-free, I ca n��t wait for this kind of match. The kid would have liked me to give him a chance and let me understand what a real strong man is. Unfortunately, I haven''t hooked, and the kid is so angry that he can''t help but grit his teeth." Said In the end, Grevas had a faint smile on his cheek, quite proud.


    "Huh, isn''t it a broken school? I''m not rare yet. I''m leaving. You want to keep me, I don''t want to stay." Fengzao God snorted and turned away.


    The moment he turned his head, Fengzao God smiled wryly. In fact, he just wanted to find himself a step down. Instead of being fired, he might as well take the initiative to leave some chic.


    "Dean, let him go like this?" Alice was rather upset and reminded: "This boy who doesn''t know how to live or die, I can just call you ..."


    auzw.com I suddenly remembered the words "old virgin" in her head. Alice twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. She could only shake her head if she wanted to laugh, but she could only wind her head. Such gimmicks dare to call Grevas an old virgin.


    "Don''t worry, if he can leave with interest, this may not be a good thing." Grevas sighed suddenly, the complexion in his eyes flashed away.


    A few years ago, when Fengzao Shenren was a maid in her house, Grevas gave him a lot of swordsmanship, but now it is not the same as before, and it was born in the dust, and Fengzao Shenren was the same as before. "Lian Ashiu Bell" is far worse than it is, and it is difficult to restore the strength of the heyday, not to mention the challenge of a more powerful dust-free.


    Since you can''t keep up with the times, you can only retreat from the rapids. Leaving Alicia Academy is also good for Fengzao Shenren. After all, there is only one demon king, but there are two candidates. One must be dead between the two. Grevas and Not optimistic about Fengzao Shenren, so sending him away early is also a good thing for Fengzao Shenren.


    However, although Grevas has good intentions, it is not known whether Fengzao Shenren can appreciate the kindness of Grevas.


    "Bang, bang!"


    In Fengshenren''s room, he smashed everything that could be smashed, twisting his cheeks, which was the exact opposite of that gentleman. At this moment, he seemed to be possessed by a demon, and his body was filled with a sense of irritability .


    "Damn Grevas really blinded your eyes, what evidence did you tell me, are you a pig? It''s clear that the **** controlled me, and you all lay on my head, why not, bang bang"


    Thinking of his sad reminder, Fengzao Shenren was smashed in anger again. It seems that since he met Dustless, he has never experienced good things himself!


    Almost everything is bad!


    "Abominable dustless, abominable Grevas, abominable Restia!" Fengzao shouted, people are animals that are susceptible to affection. Once there is an aggrieved encounter, all guilt will be blame Push to the creator.


    If it wasn''t for Restia''s provocation against Dustless, and taking Claire''s sword, Dustless would not use the other way to repay the other person, and revenge Claire''s all grievances on Fengzao Shenren. The cruel cheek of Levas, Fengzao Shenren dreaming can not forget.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at I heard you''re going to be fired? How can this make me live? I ca n��t scorn you in the future, what else does it mean to live in this Elf Academy?


    The last thing I wanted to hear in my life suddenly burst into my ears. Then, the dusty cheek that intruded into the eyes of Fengzao Shenren.


    "It''s all your bastard''s fault!" The enemies were extremely jealous when they met, and the eyes of Fengzha''s eyes turned **** red in an instant.


    "What about me? Restia can pit Creel, why can''t I count you? If you want to hate, go hostile to Restia!"


    Dustless sneer, deliberately pushing all these faults to Restia, that is, the wind and the gods will hate her, the best relationship between the two is broken, so that the dustless professional demolition of male and female friends for 30 years will not be plaque Drop it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2217： Help you wholeheartedly [Third]

    "Did you count me because of Restia ?!"


    Feng Zao Shenren looked deep at Fang Chen deeply, his face frowning. In fact, he couldn''t figure out where he offended Fang Du. Every time he saw himself, he thought about how to torture him.


    The heart of Fengzaoren has already phobias about dustlessness.


    "of course."


    Nodded cleanly, earnestly, and at the same time with a little disdain and contempt: "You''re just a ant, my future has a vast sky! Do you need to see a bug like you?"


    "You ... hmm!"


    Fengshen''s face changed a lot. He heard Wuchen describe himself like this, and he took a breath in his lungs, but he couldn''t vent it.


    Who told Wu Chen to say it is an out-of-the-box fact. Compared to him, Fengzao Shenren is nothing but slag, and he is not qualified to lift shoes without dust, let alone to make it difficult. , Will only drop value.


    It''s all because of Restia''s fault!


    "Restia dared to count me, every time I came without a shadow, I went without a trace. Last time I pitted Cree, I can''t ignore it? If you will get back a fair, right? So, since Restia If not, then ... I can''t stop looking for you until I push Restia out. "


    "To hate, just hate Restia, it''s all her fault!"


    Dust-free, fearing that the world will not mess up, add all the faults to Restia, the purpose is to hope that the relationship between the two will be broken, then Dust-free can also take advantage of it.


    "Humph!"


    Fengzao Shenren didn''t talk nonsense, picked up his own baggage, and left Alicia Elf College angrily.


    "Oh my god, am I too bad, this kid was taken away by me, then I will not be too lonely in the future?" Seeing the background of Fengzaorenren''s lonely background, his face was lonely.


    "And ... you should almost come out, Dean Grevas, as the boss of a school, you overheard others talking, are you such a teacher? Hey, even such a pure person You ��ve all been broken by you. Those kids are n��t more innocent. What are you going to do to me? ��


    Dust stepped out of the broken house of Fengzao Shenren, and said to Gleiss in a righteous manner.


    "You kid ... can''t you talk like that?"


    Does Grevas look at Dust with a hint of mercy, this kid was so embarrassed to speak. He was the dean of Alicia Elf Academy. Grevas was respected, but from the mouth of Dust, he Became the black boss


    "Since you have begged me, I will let you out with mercy, to make a long story short, what is the purpose of eavesdropping on us?" Wu Chen asked lightly.


    auzw.com "I haven''t made it to the point of overhearing someone else''s conversation." Grevas snorted and sneered: "I just want to ask if you control the wind early God people call me old, old virgin ?! "


    Gr��vas gritted his teeth, and his voice was a little trembling. These three words were really too obscure.


    "The old virgin is nothing but a big deal. If you want to be a real woman, I don''t mind sacrificing myself and helping you complete this task." Wuchen looked generous.


    "You want to be beautiful." Grevas rolled her eyes straight, not expecting the dustlessness to be so direct. At the moment, her face was a little hot, and became very crimson. It was the first time she talked to her like this and dared to tease herself. .


    "Who really controls Fengzao Shenren is important? Do you want to help Fengzao Shenren to teach him in the first place? If that''s the case, I don''t mind admitting that I did it, and I want to see if you as a woman have A few pounds or two. "


    Dustlessly watching Grevas deeply, she can be the dean of the Alicia Elf Academy, and her strength is certainly extraordinary. And long ago, Grevas was also the champion of the "Elf Sword Dance Festival", including the Wind God. This kid is her apprentice.


    "Forget it, now that Fengren has left, the others are not important." He waved his hand, the sorrow in Grevas'' eyes disappeared, and he looked at the dustlessly, saying, "Since I chose you, You are going to ... "


    "Stop it, you don''t need to fancy it. Sky is high enough for the bird to fly, and gold will shine sooner or later. Besides, do you need my fancy gold, which weighs a thousand tons?" Wu Chentian brazenly bragged, but also cruel Severe contempt for Grevas.


    "You''re right."


    Grevas did not get angry this time, but agreed: "You are talented. You do n��t need to train me, and the future sword dance festival will shine."


    "What''s your conspiracy?" I heard Grevas suddenly admiring herself suddenly, with a look of surprise in dustlessness, and seemed to think of something, holding her body with both hands, "Don''t come here, I''m not a flower girl, and in the public, How can I see someone in the future ?! "


    "You''re going to die, bitch!"


    All the stars of Grevas spit out, but was easily avoided by Dustless.


    "Hey, I know that I have great charm, but as a woman, you have to be reserved. Don''t be so excited, my dean." With a clean face, he looked at Grevas with a smile and waved: "Well, I won''t tease you anymore, just tell me if you have something."


    "Count your acquaintance."


    Grevas leaned close to the dust-free ears and whispered, "Since I chose you, I will help you with all my strength, and even help you tame Restia."


    "You want to understand the best, don''t let me down."


    Dustlessly nodded slightly and calmly said, "You can help me search for the whereabouts of Restia, and I will be satisfied if you have this heart. Others don''t need you to do it, and you don''t need to pay anything. Come to you Will be pleased with your investment today. "


    Tame a zone of Restia, you don''t need anyone to help, and Dust can solve it by herself.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2218： Am I cheeky? [Fourth more]

    "I''m very proud."


    Grevas nodded with interest, and she agreed. In fact, she appreciates the dust-free style of doing things. It is better to ask for oneself than others. Although there are many people with great strength, there is always only one person who can really support the beam.


    "If there is any trouble that can''t be solved in the future, even if you come to me, since I have decided to help you, I will never hide it." Grevas smiled with a very frank tone.


    "really?"


    There was a slight smirk at the corner of his mouth, and the dustless teased: "Are you sure you can agree to anything?"


    "of course."


    Grevas bowed her head, and Wu Chen won the title of "Elven Sword Dance Festival", which is also good for her, and she will certainly help Wu Chen with all her heart.


    "Hey ... lonely late at night, you are too lonely every day, otherwise we ..."


    In the end, Wu Chen frowned at Grevas, and looked at her with her index finger as if she had found a fun toy.


    "Can''t you be serious?"


    Grewas rolled her eyes, and although she knew in the heart that it was dust-free, it was ridiculed to play with herself. Don''t take it seriously, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. After all, in the eyes of others, Grevas has always been a majestic, steadfast and wise principal, and Dust always teases himself. How can he be seen after seeing it in the future?


    "So shameless, why do you say it so calmly?" Grevas saw the dustless look unchanged, no change at all, and couldn''t help but ask a little words.


    "Why? Because I have a thick skin, can I?" Wuchen said indifferently.


    "This reason is really ... irritating, but speechless!" Grewas twitched at the corner of his mouth, and was snored by Wu Chen''s words.


    Because Laozi is thick-skinned, this sturdy reason is rude and direct, and people cannot find a reason to refute, after all, Dustless admits that he is thick-skinned.


    "Promise me something?" Suddenly remembered something, Grevas looked at Dustlessly seriously.


    "Say." Dust closed her eyes comfortably.


    "Say? One more word can die, you guy is really a golden mouth." Greaves hummed, and then said gently: "Since I have come to your side, and expelled the wind **** Man, I hope you can let him go in the future, how can he count as half my apprentice? "


    "You''re wasting my time for this boring question?" Wu Chen opened his eyes, slightly dissatisfied, and too lazy to tangle with such trivial matters. "The kid will not appear in my eyelids in the future, I will let him go, If he appears "


    Speaking of which, Wu Chen became extremely cold, "I''ll send him to death."


    "������"


    Grevas breathed a sigh of relief, showing a smile of satisfaction, her thoughts turned, and just as she was about to say other things, Dustless interrupted her.


    "It''s a long time of talking nonsense with you, and it took me so much time to get back some interest." He laughed a few times, and walked behind Grevas silently.


    "Snapped!"


    auzw.com


    The raised palm fell unceremoniously on Grewas''s hips.


    "what!"


    Unexpectedly, Grevas screamed, a strange crispy numbness like never before, spreading throughout the body like a tide.


    Grevas''s whole body strength was drained and devoured by inexplicable power, and the whole person was like a kite with a broken line, lying weakly in the dustless arms.


    "you..."


    Grewas stared at Dustlessly, her eyes were silky, and she stared dumbly at the dustless eyes. She noticed the body temperature passed from the dustless body, warming the human heart, like a gentle and quiet spring breeze. It''s also a bit embarrassing, enjoy.


    "Hey, I know I''m handsome, but you can''t take advantage of me like this, right?" Wuchen showed his white teeth, and his face was a big expression.


    "Asshole!"


    When Grevas heard this sentence, the whole person seemed to be alive again, and quickly escaped from the dustless arms, staring at him fiercely and saying, "Boy, show me, you are the first Those who talk to our dean, don''t fall into my hands! "


    When the words fell, Grevas left angrily.


    "Cut, obviously enjoyed it." Wu Chen snorted softly, then left with both hands holding his head.


    On the other side, after leaving the Alicia Elf Academy, Fengzao Shenren did not return to his hometown, but stayed in a daze by a lake.


    "Damn, am I just going back so embarrassed?"


    Looking at the calm water, the heart of the wind and the gods is burning. Does the experience of torture in these days seem to have never happened, so just leave?


    "Abominable, abominable, abominable, what am I better than the dustless guy? The old witch of Grevas despises me and forgets, and even Restia pits me!


    Thinking of the tragic encounters of these days, the anger of Fengzao Shenren is difficult to suppress, grabbing the stones near his feet, and smashing into the water, venting his inner grievances.


    "I didn''t pit you."


    The pleasant sound suddenly came, and the action of Feng Zao Shenren suddenly stiffened, turning his head to look at it, it was a complicated and pretty face to look at himself.


    "No pit me?"


    Seeing this pitiful face, Fengzao Shenren was unexplainably bored, and said in a cold voice: "Restia, you know it or not, because you counted Crele, you ca n��t retaliate without dust. You, but you are following me! Now I''m even fired by the old witch of Grevas, it''s all because of you! "


    "I..."


    Restia twitched her lips, her mind was mixed, and she looked at the disgusting and disgusting Fengzao Shenren. Is this still a simple boy I knew before?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2219： Parting ways [fifth more]

    "Why are you? Do you still feel wronged?"


    Seeing Restia''s grievance and weeping, Fengzao''s face became darker and more unpleasant. In his view, it was all Restia''s fault. The flame in his heart rose rapidly. He Low-roared, "I ask you, did you calculate that Dust Free succeeded or failed?"


    "This ..." Restia''s face was a bit embarrassed, and Dustless was too cunning and sinister. If he wanted to calculate how easy it was for him, he could only helplessly replied, "I''m sorry, I failed, but it hurt you. "


    "Huh, I know."


    Fengzao Shenren did not pout in the slightest accident, and then said coldly again: "It is because you are calculated to be dust-free, so that guy came to avenge me. Whose responsibility do you think?"


    "It''s mine, but I''m doing it for your goodness!" Restia had a sore nose and felt aggrieved. Wasn''t she doing this for the sake of Fengzaorenren?


    "For me? Then you shouldn''t go pitless. It''s you who provoked him, so that guy came to me for trouble!" Feng Zao Shenren''s full stomach can''t be vented. This time, he can find a suitable object, loud. He scolded: "It''s because of you that Wu Chen repeatedly plots me four or four times, causing me to become the target of public criticism, and now I''m fired by the witch of Grevas!"


    "I ... sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." Restia lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the wind early.


    "no need to say sorry."


    Glancing at Restia indifferently, Fengzao Shenren walked away, his tone was like a robot, without emotion: "I don''t want to find me in the future, I''m afraid the dustless guy will come to pit me again because of you. I enough!"


    Fengzao Shenren said that he still wanted to live for two more years and did not want to be killed by the dust-free pit!


    "call"


    Looking at the figure of God and Man leaving early, Restia is extremely complicated, and finally sighed sigh: "God, you haven''t found it, this is a dust-free strategy-disaster is easy, and everything is wrong Move on to me and break our relationship, why don''t you see it? "


    "However, rest assured that Wu Chen bullied and insulted you, and I will double it back to him!" Restia secretly swears, her eyes firm.


    In the dust-free villa, under the special treatment of Grevas, his life is becoming more and more moist, and all the missing things are beckoned. Then, members of the Knights will send them in. Dissatisfied, the knights responsible for protecting the college''s peace turned into a dust-free personal nanny!


    Claire''s dorm was destroyed last time, and now she lives with Wu Chen.


    "What, you want to team with me?"


    Looking a little aggressively at Claire, Wu Chen reconfirmed: "Aren''t you afraid I''m taking advantage of you? Many accidents are easy to happen during the game, such as the strong wind blowing your skirt, I just saw it Fatty times. "


    "Then I dug your eyes!" Deliberately made a brutal look, and Claire frightened Wu Chen, but in Wu Chen''s view, it was pure coquettishness.


    "Claire Lu Qiu, do you want to eat alone?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Si Laite was unwilling, hands on her hips, and looked at Cree dissatisfied. "Miss Ben will also team up with Dustless, and I will put it up first, please follow the order, come first!


    "You told me first come first?" Claire retorted, "Lincelet, please don''t forget, this guy from Dust is brought by me, she is still my slave elf!"


    auzw.com "Teaming ... is superfluous for me."


    Shaking his head cleanly, the actual team was too much for him, and he was used to being alone. Sometimes working with other people was just a whim, or it was simply a boring pastime.


    "What''s your intention, Alice?"


    I looked at Alice, saw her uncertain appearance, and laughed cleanly: "You wouldn''t you also see me as a beloved person and a handsome man with flowers?"


    "������������"


    Alice didn''t say a word, just looked at Dustlessly calmly. She was used to narcissism of this guy, and she also became immune to the dustless teasing.


    "Yes."


    Alice nodded and sighed: "The mission a while ago, several of my teammates were injured and need time to cultivate, so I want to invite you to join my team."


    "what?!"


    It ��s okay to say that, after speaking, Lin Si Laite and Claire were both bad-looking, looked at Alice madly, this guy originally didn''t want to be trouble-free, but wanted to take advantage of it!


    "Do you agree or not?"


    Approaching Dustless Cheeks, Alice issued a serious invitation. Due to the close distance, Dustless could even feel the heat from Alice Joan''s nose.


    "I object!"


    "I also oppose!"


    Both Linslet and Claire refused, with a decided tone, and there was no room for discussion.


    "I said you two ... was there a mistake? Alice asked me this choice. I haven''t agreed yet, and the two of you directly rejected it for me."


    Dustlessly rolled her eyes and stared at the three women, looking slightly faint. The three heavenly girls, who used to hate themselves, are now scrambling to rush themselves as teammates.


    "Sure enough, the citron is the citron, the scum of the wind early **** is weak!"


    Thinking of the sad and sorrowful Fengzao Shenren, Wuchen had no sympathy. This was all he asked for. He was obviously weak, and he came out to fight for something that was not his own. Shouldn''t he be abused?


    "Why not, how about a team of four of us?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Dustless opened his mouth and suggested that only this method is reliable, and few women will not offend.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2220： Fiana [sixth more]

    "Team together?"


    As for the proposal of dustlessness, several women held their arms and looked at each other immediately, and they could see the satisfaction of each other''s eyes. It seemed that they were very enthusiastic about the proposal of dustlessness.


    "However, this will not be cheaper for your kid." Maybe it''s been a long time with Wu Chen, and Claire''s head has become smarter, and soon she realizes the problem, "You can beat us all three in one shot." . "


    "what?!"


    Wu Chen heard and cried and laughed. Although he often took advantage of a few people, he was still talking about it. He just felt bored and teased everyone. So far, he hasn''t manually manipulated a few women.


    If you have to say that there is a skin relative, it is also Grevas, who is the dean.


    "Be kind as a donkey to dry your lungs. Since you think I have other plans, then don''t team with me. I''m not interested in that game anyway."


    Innocently said, anyway, it was just a child''s fight.


    "Not interested in?"


    Hearing Wushen''s lazy attitude, Alice was dissatisfied. "As a man, and an extremely rare male elf, you should know how to move forward, and learn to retreat if you do not advance against the water. You must see Farther away than boring youth. "


    "you..."


    Dust-free face is quite weird. How does Alice''s words mean ...


    "Alice, Wuchen is not your fiance, do you still want a strict wife?" Linslet, who was smart in heart, also felt the difference in Alice''s words, and immediately dismissed the politely, "Your family is not suitable for dust-free, but our family is more suitable ..."


    "So far, this group of women is really troublesome. Just the four of us will team up." Wuchen interrupted the three women''s battle in time, and let them continue the fight, not knowing how long it will take.


    Alicia Elf Academy, getting rid of the grinding claws of the three women, walked alone in the pleasant scenery of the academy, with a rare and calm mood.


    "Jun Wujun came out alone, and they found out that they would be angry." Aisite held the ice cream in her hand and looked happy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense while eating."


    Dustlessly rubbed Aisite''s head, and actually didn''t want to come out blindly, but every time he was quarreled around by Claire and others, it was really speechless.


    Claire and Linslet are like attributes, and they blush when they meet, not to mention there is Alice, and they have not hit each other, they are God''s blessings.


    "This is the best. I also like quiet places." Aishite nodded meter by meter, licking the ice cream, and complained, "The three of them have snatched the dustless gentleman away. Time is with you. "


    "Aisite, you really don''t know how to be shy." Wuchen rubbed Aisite''s head.


    "Dustless King, look."


    auzw.com


    Esther suddenly pointed at the door of Alicia College, and looked at the dust-free eyes, and found that Dean Gravas was standing in front of a carriage.


    "Is Grewas greeted in person? Who is so big? It''s interesting."


    Curious, the dustless and boring walked over, anyway, idle is also idle, just for fun, right to pass the boring time.


    "By the way, is that the little girl coming? If you think about it, it seems that this period is also the same, and the gods are coming in the wind."


    Dustlessly thinking, a delicate-looking girl emerged from her mind.


    With a beautiful purple long hair, the career line is extremely majestic, and it is no worse than Grevas, and the temperament is high and refined, like a beautiful flower to be budded.


    This person is Fiana Ledercia.


    "Master Dean, is it okay for Jishu to greet you?"


    A pleasant voice came from the front. Dustlessly also raised his head subconsciously. Sure enough, he had guessed right before. A girl with long purple hair greeted Grevas himself.


    "Wang Nu is kind."


    Grewas just nodded slightly, and when he was about to speak, he suddenly saw that there was no dust and leisurely contention, and now he frowned, thinking: "This boy is here again? I hope he doesn''t make me mess."


    "What about a prince ..."


    Fianna''s eyes faded a little, and the bitter smile flashed away. This title was too ironic for her, after all, it was a thing of the past.


    "Master Dean, I heard that a male elf named Feng Zao Shen Ren came to the college a few days ago? Can you take me to meet him?"


    Fiana is worthy of the existence of Hefengzaoren. She immediately thought of the young boy who had been thinking long and hard. For a moment, she was a little bit nervous, as if thinking of the past, a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s really unfair, that stupid boy, where does the charm come from? It''s the protagonist''s halo!" The dustless black line that rushed over, what was bad to hear, had to hear that stupid boy''s romantic debt!


    "This lady, you may not know yet ... that Fengzao God is simply a scum, a **** animal, a pervert!"


    After waiting for Grewas to explain, Dustless opened his mouth and used all the words that Creel scolded himself. He said loudly: "The little turtle egg called Fengzao Shenren is absolutely shameless and extremely shameless. Lord Dean was fired! "


    "Little turtle egg?"


    Hearing that Wuchen called Fengzaorenren so much, Grevas didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and to capture the smirk in his eyes, he could only mourn for Fengzaoren in his heart.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2221： The highest state of shameless [first more]

    "who are you?!"


    Fiana Joan''s nose slightly tilted, and she looked at Dust with great dissatisfaction. Although she didn''t know the origin of this guy, she heard that her favorite person was insulted, and she was unhappy.


    Although men are sometimes extremely short-protected, women are no exception. Especially their lover is insulted by an inexplicable guy. Naturally, they will not easily bypass the dust, especially Fiana''s thoughts about Fengzaoren. In the present, Dustlessly dared to say that Fengshenren was a "little turtle egg", could Fiana ignore it? Obviously impossible.


    "The next time I let you hear him say bad things about me, I will never bypass you!" Mei Yan opened her eyes and stared at the dustlessly, Fiana''s tone was extremely bad, and she also clenched her fists as if to warn.


    It wasn''t even because of the existence of Grevas, that it was already clean.


    "Willn''t bypass me? This is interesting, but anyone who dares to talk to me like this becomes a dead bone, or simply becomes my person." Wuchen smiled indifferently.


    "Become yours?" Fiana heard the words, and then she turned away suddenly, disgustingly: "It turns out that you are gay, no wonder you care so much about the wind and the gods, afraid that I might **** him? Giggles."


    At the end, Fiana laughed.


    "fart!"


    The dust-free old face turned black and scolded: "Men naturally kill all of them, but if they are women, if I have sincerity, I don''t mind accepting a girl to warm the bed, such as you."


    "You ... so brave!" Fiana looked coldly at Dustless, and the one who dared to talk to her like this was still the first.


    Hearing that Wuchen just passed by with a smile, and looked at the fierce Fiana, gradually getting interested, "This lady, I want to ask how do you plan to pack me? I just can''t speak, very owed Alas, if you are dissatisfied, do n��t be merciful, just hit me, but I will definitely resist. ��


    "you...&


    Fiana opened his mouth wide when he heard that, and looked at the dust a little bit inconceivably. He was the first time to see such a wonderful person.


    "presumptuous!"


    Fiana was stunned, but the steward who steered the carriage for her couldn''t stand it anymore, and said coldly, "Give me where you are, hurry up and give me ..."


    "roll."


    He didn''t even look at him, and Dustlessly spoke indifferently.


    "Huh! So big, do you know who I am?"


    Fiyna stared at the dustlessly, then looked at Grevas improperly, and sneered, "Master Dean, are you the students of Alicia Elf Academy so uneducated?"


    "This..."


    Grevas had a slightly thick brows, and was slightly dissatisfied with Fiana. She could not divide the entire Alicia Elf Academy students into a shameless camp because she was alone.


    "You want to say that I''m shameless? Yes, I''m so shameless, what can you do to me?" Wuchen Dangerlang asked.


    "You ... invincible!"


    Fiana opened her eyes wide when she heard the words.


    auzw.com "I can see that even such a small girl starts, it''s a scum!" Fiana yelled loudly at Esther next to Dustless.


    "what?!"


    Dustless face was bewildered, glanced at Esther along Fiana''s eyes, and then said nothing: "Everyone said that the chest is big and brainless. I did n��t believe it before. Now I believe it. The nutrition in your head is all long. Went to the chest, no wonder so stupid, hey "


    "����"


    Rao is based on the character of Dean Grevas, but he couldn''t help but laughed, and he didn''t take a look at the dust. He said clearly that it would make fun of people, so what did you learn?


    "You, here, bastard, bastard," Fiana became angry, her face flushed with the dust of the word dustless, and her breathing became heavy.


    "Well, let''s stop here, go with me to the college first, other things, later." Grevas said softly, if you fight here, it will be tragedy.


    "cut..."


    Dustlessly heard the words and sulked, naturally understood that Grevas was down the steps for Fiana.


    "Let''s see later, I will let you never forget me!" With a deep glance, Fiana seemed to remember this cheek forever.


    "Don''t have to. If you have time, you can go to my dormitory now. I promise you will hate me all my life!" For fear that Fiana couldn''t hear anything, Wu Chen finally smiled warily.


    "I..."


    Fianna''s brain was violently upset, and if it wasn''t for Grewas dragging her away, she would have exploded on the spot, this **** would be too arrogant.


    This is the first time someone has ridiculed her so brazenly!


    "Wu Chen will definitely go to her for trouble." Aisite said thoughtfully.


    "Why?" A slight glance at Esther, asked dustily and smilelessly.


    "You can''t stand all the beautiful things related to Fengzao Shenren. This is a common practice." Aisite said seriously, and seemed to take it for granted.


    "Is it?"


    Wuchen heard that the pace stopped, and thoughtfully touched his chin, then nodded slightly, as if it really was like this.


    "By the way, I remember the team that Claire said before. It seems that five people are needed. Just pull in this proud and beautiful lady."


    The corner of the dust-free mouth raised a slight arc, and looked extremely evil.


    "Why did you choose her?" Ayster frowned.


    "It''s very simple, because this guy has a passion for Fengzao Shenren. I want her to join the team to abuse Fengzao Shenren, and the lover becomes an enemy. It''s really fun." Wuchen had a grim grin.


    "It seems to make some sense." Aisite nodded unknowingly, and was unconsciously damaged by the dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2222： Assassination [second more]

    "Abominable guy, who is that stinky kid? How dare he look down on Fengzao Shenren? Does that guy know that Fengzao Shenren is Lin Ashiubeer? Surely I do n��t know, otherwise where would the dare dare to speak out? Why not kill him? ! "


    Inside the bright house, Fiana said to herself.


    Although Fianna is a fallen princess, she has a real name, but she has to say that the treatment is really good. Nothing to say. Maybe it was dustless that just stimulated her. Grevas was quite ashamed and gave her a lot of compensation. The dormitory was An independent small villa.


    Although it has a small area, it has all the necessary facilities.


    "Why is that stink boy so hostile to Fengzaoren? Is there any grudge?"


    In the dormitory, Fiana was restless, and was quite worried about the safety of Fengzao Shenren. Dust-free and Fengzao Shenren were like born nemesis, and they did not tolerate each other.


    "Inquire about the character of that kid."


    After thinking about it, Fiana decisively went out to collect information. Anyway, boredom in the dormitory is also boring. It is better to go out and ask about the dust-free character, which can help Fengzaoren to deal with dust-free.


    But ... if Fiana understands that Fengzao Shenren is fired, and she is still a dustless ghost, she doesn''t know what is in her heart!


    "We promised."


    I just returned to the villa prepared for myself by Grevas, and just opened the door. Dustless was besieged again by three girls, Claire and Linslet, and Alice. They were noisy before, but now they are abnormal. Promised to form a team, Wu Chen was quite surprised by this, there was a feeling that the world was finally peaceful.


    However, this hard-won peace did not last long before another fierce war broke out.


    "But I can only be a captain. You have to obey my command." Claire held her arms in front of her hands, very proud, and a big sister''s smile.


    "I''m against it!" Alice frowned, refusing decisively.


    "I''m also against it, just you? Needless to say, your chest can reflect your ability, too small!" Linslet''s lively little pepper looked at Creel''s chest with disdain, Immediately arrogant and straightened up his career line, beaming.


    "You, you Linslet, both of your flesh are grown from hormones and are fakes!"


    Claire was furious, and was stubbornly annoyed by Lin Silete. This guy is so abominable that he even talked about this kind of problem in the presence of a man.


    "��������"


    Secretly glanced at the dustlessness, and seeing this guy look quiet, as if he hadn''t heard anything, then Creel reluctantly relieved.


    However, as the saying goes, women are the hardest creatures to wait for. This sentence is true at all. Seeing that Dustlessness doesn''t care, Claire stares at Dustlessly suddenly, "Are you kidnapped? "


    "No." Wu Chen shook his head gently and smiled bitterly: "Lin Slet is ridiculed that you have a small breast. I don''t think I heard it, or I will be perverted by a molester. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Of course not!"


    auzw.com


    Claire was staring at the dust, her crystal-like pretty pupil opened slightly, and her cheeks were sulking. "You guys didn''t hear me? Why? I''m your master, I''m humiliated, you Still dare to ignore it? You should catch Lynce Lett at this time! "


    The words fell, and Claire still looked at Linslet badly, but the latter was as light as a breeze, as if nothing was heard.


    "A creature like a woman ... sometimes it''s really hard to understand!"


    Yin rolled her eyes, realized that she had to stand up, cleared her throat, and said solemnly: "It doesn''t matter who directs you, after all you obey my order ..."


    "Bang Bang!


    But before the voice fell, the dustless tone was interrupted by the sound of smashing the door.


    "Who the **** is so powerful? Smash my door? Is this a rush to get a rebirth?" Dustlessly frowned slightly. Since he drove away the Fengshen Godman, he is a man at this Alicia Elf Academy. Man is afraid of being avoided.


    There are still people to provoke now, and the sun comes out from the west?


    "That stinky boy named Dustless, get out of me soon!" The familiar screams came suddenly, and Dustless''s nose wrinkled slightly. The owner of this voice always felt that he had seen it before.


    "Dustless King, it''s the woman named Fiana." Aisite reminded with a crooked head.


    "It''s funny, I didn''t bother her. The crazy woman dared to come to her door, and this hysterical picture ... Who pretends to be my appearance and take advantage of her?"


    Wu Chen curiously guessed that this complaint was reminiscent.


    "You smelly wildcat went out and **** again!" Creel stomped her hair, her hair was erected, and her dissatisfaction was not concealed.


    "You''ve wronged me this time, let''s go and see it together." Dustless and nonsense, I took Alice and Claire, and the three daughters of Linslet to open the door.


    "Creak!"


    The moment the door was opened, a ray of dangerous cold light flew forward, and straight into the dust-free head, it was a sharp blade that cut iron like mud.


    "This assassination is too naive."


    Staring at the cold light that hit, no dust remained unmoved, his fingers pinched in the past.


    "Let me loose!"


    The dangerous cold light was easily gripped by **** without dust, and it was close to the dustless cheek, but it was a short distance of this inch. Even if Fiana tried her best, she could not scratch the dustless face, just like heaven. Just as difficult to cross.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2223： Caring for someone? [First more]

    "So you are so weak."


    Because she is taller than Fiana, Wuchen looks at her from an angle of view, plus this contemptuous tone, like a frivolous male brother, the tone is extremely disdainful.


    "You ... are so smug!"


    When Wu Chen said so, Fiana was blushing and embarrassing, and she was caught alive without a sneak attack, especially Alice, the head of the Knights group, was watching silently next to her.


    "Ah, you are so weak." Wu Chen sighed again.


    "You scumbag." Fiana''s brains are blue, and I know I''m weak, but do you have to say it twice? Auntie is not deaf yet!


    "Alice, you saw it, this chick didn''t assassinate me, what should I do?" Dustless eyes looked at Alice, and then she took a deep look at Fiana, all the fun and pleasure. .


    "This ... of course it''s a big problem." Alice also looked at Fiana with a joke, clearing her throat deliberately, "Going older, this is ..."


    "Nonsense, I just want to test this guy''s strength!"


    Without giving Alice a chance to speak, Fiana quickly said, "After all, participating in the Elven Sword Dance Festival requires strong strength. I just test how strong this guy is."


    "You test my strength?"


    Hearing that, Dustlessly laughed, feeling this was the most ridiculous joke, and asked: "So Miss Fiana, what did you detect?"


    "I..."


    Fiana was asked by Wu Chen for a while, and she was speechless for a while, and her brain cells turned slightly, and then she smiled: "You are strong, I am very satisfied with your strength, so ... I decided to join you Team. "


    "what?!"


    This sudden change, let alone Cree and other three women, even if it is dust-free, can not help but look at it, looking at Fiana slightly wrongly, clearly captured the few crickets in her eyes.


    "It seems that this guy is also joined by whim ... what''s the purpose." Wu Chen''s brow frowned slightly, and when he thought about it for a long time, he suddenly felt a stinging waist.


    "I''m sick, what are you doing to me?" Grace stared at Claire angrily, and when Dust was about to scold her, she saw that Lin Si Laite and Alice looked at herself with dissatisfaction.


    The resentful glance is obviously saying that you go out to attract bees and butterflies again!


    "It''s a matter of my fart, this woman obviously joined suddenly, what''s the relationship with me?" Dustlessly cried and laughed, but she and Fiana were innocent, and this woman was extremely hostile to herself because of the relationship between the wind and the gods, Revenge yourself in the law, now there must be problems in rushing to join in.


    However, just at this moment, Dustless suddenly felt the soft and soft carcass, soft and scented all over the body, and Dustlessly pinched it.


    "Yin ..."


    auzw.com A slight moaning * came suddenly, with no dust, and opened his eyes to look at it. The figure that cherished her arms was Fiana.


    "Don''t touch me ..."


    Fiyna looked at the dustlessly, with a shameful expression on her face, her face was crimson, and her beautiful watery eyes were as silky as a glance. When she looked at each other, she felt a kind of electric tingling.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m still a good family woman and man, you better not act lightly." The dustless girl named Fiana hated herself, and now she has no conspiracy.


    Dustlessly silent, she immediately said, "Miss Fiana, you ..."


    "No dust, you bastard, and a strange girl in the large court, you, you pervert!" Alice''s face flushed, and I saw your expression in her face, and then left indignantly.


    "Hum Carlo, let''s go, it seems to be as good as donkey liver and lungs!" Lin Si Laite also looked at the dustless, unhappy, and left.


    And Claire drew it with a whip, and cursed in her mouth, "Erotic beast, pervert, coke!"


    "This chick is very smart, knowing that these three women are vinegar jars, so she deliberately frowned with me ... and even joined the team in revenge for bullying Fengzaojinren."


    Wu Chen faced Fiana rarely and couldn''t help asking: "Qing Benjia, why bother asking for a piece of waste? If you leave now, I can assume that nothing happened before."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at what you have been talking about, I was joining your team and I was looking up at you. I was fascinated at first sight."


    Fiana''s eyes blinked playfully, her eyes were very affectionate, and the whole person almost fell into the dustless arms, and even the dusty sphere could be felt.


    Such ambiguous posture, let alone the vinegar jar Crele, even ordinary people feel that the two have a secret relationship.


    "You won''t believe it?"


    She looked at Crele and saw her look ashamed and angry, and she felt innocent.


    "Become coke."


    Claire disdain and dust-free nonsense, the long whip in her hand was drawn over, and also with a flame, it seems that it is really going to turn dust-free into coke.


    "I can only stun you temporarily."


    Flashing through, dust-free was like a shuttle space, came to the back of Cree without any sign, and gently dropped a hand knife, stunned and put it on the sofa.


    "Chick, I''ll make you regret it."


    Cover her with a quilt to avoid getting cold, and dust-free came here with a black face. She always pits others by herself. Now she was counted by Fiana once, and her mood was extremely bad.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2224： Are you soaking me? [Second more]

    The heroine should be stunned, stunned, and Fiana''s affectionate face converged, her eyes staring at the dustless and nasty.


    "Fuck, aren''t you saying that you are obsessed with me? It''s too fast to change your face, as if I killed your dear." Seeing Fiana''s face changed instantly, a cold look at herself, dustlessly tangled.


    "However, you said that you have a leg with me. If I don''t collect any interest, how can I keep my face?" Xie Xie smiled, and Wu Chen took the initiative to approach Fiana.


    "Stop it for me, you have to keep three meters away from me." Fiana looked disgusted.


    "This is my home. You said in my home that you want to keep a distance from you. Is this a joke?" I ignored Fiana''s warning and walked up cleanly.


    "Huh, people like you are poisonous. I''m afraid of being infected, so stay away from me."


    Seeing this, Fiana''s small face was even colder, covered with a layer of frost. Since she heard everything that Dust did to Fengzao Shenren, she hated this guy extremely.


    "Although it looks good, it''s just a bully!" Fiana lifted her thin lips and sarcastically said, "You are the most impatient person I have ever met."


    "Hey, if you want to say that I am shameless and bully, I admit it." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said casually: "Anyway, I have a thick skin, which is inherent to me. Despite your scolding, would you like me to prepare a drink for you? It would be okay to scold and moisten your throat. "


    When the voice fell, I went to get the juice without dust.


    "Well."


    After hearing that, Fiana almost didn''t stand still and fell down, staring at the dustlessly, her mouth twitching wildly: "Did this guy''s head be crushed by the door? Or was the madness of the women just now?"


    Fiana was utterly incomparable, cursing the dustless show.


    "Take it."


    At the same time, Dustless walked slowly, smiling on the cheek, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Oh, oh"


    After receiving the drink delivered by the dust-free, Fiana nodded, and asked without hesitation, "Don''t you put anything weird in the juice?"


    "Nothing, nothing, rest assured, am I that kind of person?" Wuchen looked at me with a sunny expression, and immediately looked at the girl who drank, smirked: "Just put some special condiments It ��s just spring medicine, rest assured, it will never die. "


    "Oh, cough cough"


    Drinking juice like a belly, all sprayed out at this moment, Fiana coughed, nausea in her heart, looking at the smirking dustlessness, and anger: "Smell boy, I want to die with you."


    As the words fell, Fiana didn''t know where to take out a dagger, so she didn''t want to rush.


    auzw.com


    What does it mean to never die? Putting spring medicine in the drink, the consequences are more terrible than killing, right? Especially this guy looked at himself with a smile, a look of expectation, and Fiana shuddered.


    "Do you want to hack me?" Wu Chen stood still and said calmly: "You are trying to force me to kill first!"


    "��������"


    This resembled that Taishan peaked, and the violent Fiana stopped immediately, and then realized the gap between herself and Dustless.


    "You wait for me!" Fiercely looked at Dustlessly, Fiana angrily reprimanded: "This matter, we are not finished!"


    "Of course it''s not over," Wu Chen said calmly, looking at Fiana quietly. "Don''t dare to pit me, I will make you regret to live in the world."


    "��������"


    Despite the dustless tone and calm tone, Fiana still had a chill, and was caught by a demon who did not play cards according to common sense. It was definitely more uncomfortable than death.


    "Come, come here, rub your legs." Lie on the sofa cozily and smiled, "Did you not say that you are my admirer before?"


    "Well, you dream! I can''t wait to bite you!" Fiana deliberately opened her teeth and danced like a cheek, "Dare you give me spring medicine, you will regret it!"


    Thinking of this, Fiana was short of breath, and just prayed that all the drinks in her lungs were sprayed out.


    "Now the little girl really likes to be self-righteous. Don''t take yourself too seriously and treat you with medicine? You might take yourself too seriously. You don''t deserve to give up your body to take medicine. It''s just for fun."


    The dustless tone was extremely indifferent, and then said lazily, "Let''s say something. You understand the grudge between Fengshen and Renren, how do you plan to retaliate against me? To be honest, I really have some expectations After all, after that guy and I were ruined, there is no suitable toy. "


    "You demon."


    The dusty cloud and light wind are like narrating a trivial matter, but Fiana can hear goosebumps and feel uncomfortable.


    "Devil? I''m still a bit surprised by this title. Weakly asked, are you bragging about me?" Wu Chen''s flattering expression looked extremely surprised.


    "Has your head broken? Of course the devil is a derogatory term!" Fiana felt that it was extremely difficult to continue to speak, and Wu Chen was totally out of common sense.


    "Really, but I still feel like you''re bragging about me, right, don''t you want to soak me? Hey, save this naive means in the future, after all, I love people, you have to wait in line." Wuchen hehe smiled, extremely timid.


    Moreover, Wu Chen really felt that he used the "devil" to describe himself as a compliment. After all, what Wu Chen did before, slaughtered a world, and immediately "infinitely read" all spikes, leaving no animals, so appalling blood The means have gone beyond the so-called demons.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2225： Shameless and Limitless [Third]

    "You, you are definitely the most shameless person I have ever seen in my life!"


    Fiana stomped her feet, her lungs exploded, and her shameless face had to be adequate. There must be a limit on everything. Obviously, it seemed like she was used to everything.


    "I don''t care what you say anyway." Wuchen didn''t care about Fiana''s sarcasm, how could he be a super monster who has lived for hundreds of years and needs to be angry with a little girl? No need at all.


    "What''s more, I don''t think I''m too much." Wu Chen looked calm and quietly, "It is undeniable that I did practice the dignity of the gods, but in my opinion, that was what he asked for. He knew he had an invincible enemy, and he was against me. Wasn''t it a fight? Deserve it! "


    "This..."


    I heard that Fiana was speechless and knew that the enemy was invincible, but still challenged him. What was this behavior? Chi * barely fucked! Don''t say it ��s just a lesson for the wind and the gods, it ��s deserved to be killed.


    "Huh, he lost to you only temporarily. The **** and man just lost their previous strength. If you recover, you will definitely not know your father and mother!" Fiana defended him.


    "It''s really unpleasant about you to protect him." Wuchen snorted, and decided in his heart, "If you break up, I will humiliate my 30-year-old signboard of professional demolition of male and female friends!"


    "Really, then I''m waiting for him, but ... It''s a pity that the kid has left Alicia Elf Academy, I''m afraid there won''t be a chance to meet in the future." Wuchen laughed, talking about the wind early The man of God was expelled, and his heart was exceptionally cheerful.


    "He will come back to cleanse the shame, and beat you upright." Fiana was confident.


    "That''s just right, if he comes, I can just kill him." His eyes flashed coldly, and he said lightly.


    "Farewell!"


    Glancing at the dustlessly, Fiana Buddha''s sleeve left, this boy is too mean and sinister. With this kind of person, Fiana is uncomfortable.


    "Slow, I didn''t let you go, you took advantage of me like eating and cleaning up, when nothing happened? Sure enough, she was a woman who gave up."


    Without taking two steps, a clean, unpleasant tone came from behind him, "You pitted me, if I don''t get it back, how can I let me mix in the future?"


    "It''s my shit!" Fiana trotted away without a glance.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Seeing that he was about to escape, a sudden burst of gravitational force erupted behind him, and Fiana''s body suddenly became uncontrollable, and she drifted to the dust without help.


    "Asshole, pervert, some kind of let me go!"


    The most worrying thing happened, Fiana was terrified, shouted openly: "Come on, come on, someone has scum to me ... you need to take advantage of the hooligan."


    auzw.com


    "Do n��t call it. No one hears it. Even if someone hears it, it ��s treated as if you did n��t hear it. My current identity is, but I am regarded as a broom star. No one dares to mess with me."


    Dustlessly waved gently, Fiana finally landed on her lap.


    "Asshole, germ!" Fiana''s face turned pink instantly, struggling madly, and Zhangya''s claws hit the dust, but in any case, it was useless.


    No matter how developed the ants'' limbs are, they will not be able to carry tigers. At the beginning, this was an unequal war.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you be my admirer, what are you crazy fighting against now?" Wu Chen asked gently, her eyes full of teasing.


    "I''m wrong, please let me alone, okay? I promise I won''t provoke you in the future." Fiana reluctantly, can only bow her head like a little girl admits.


    "Do you treat me as a child? Because of your relationship with Fengzaoren, you will definitely hate me forever." Dustless pursed his lips and pointed at his face, "I do not like to apologize. Since I have done something wrong, there must be Substantial apology. Come and kiss me now so that you can prove your sincerity. "


    "You''re going to die!" Fianna was furious, and Fiana slammed into the dust.


    "Ignorance, you can kiss me, this is the smoke of your ancestor''s grave." Wu Chen easily grabbed the girl''s powder fist, and said impatiently, "Do you like Fengzao Shenren? If you are He knows that my enemy has seen your body naked, and you said he would still want you? "


    "Well, the point is that you haven''t seen it, stupid!" Fiana sneered, and before she was proud, she felt cold.


    "Well."


    Dustless shredded the clothes on Fiana''s shoulders, and her flawless skin suddenly exposed her eyelids.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh you were young, I did n��t think you were well developed.) Dusty nodded slightly, as the crack in the shoulder was so large that it spread to other places, Dusit could even dimly see the richness Sphere.


    "what!"


    Fiana screamed after a moment of screaming, quickly covering her exposed skin, staring angrily at Dustless, scolding: "Are you so shameless?"


    "I said I''m thick-skinned."


    Without dust and oil and salt, he said frankly, "What''s more, you counted me first. Why can''t I fight back now? Rites have not come yet. All this is your fault. Some things are wrong. There is a price to pay. I am not a saint and I will not give you a chance to repent. "


    Wu Chen didn''t feel that he had done too much, or made mistakes in some places. Whoever let this be Fiana''s provocation, can now be said to be deserved.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2226： I feel wronged. [First]

    People want to face the tree and bark, people don''t need to face the invincibility of the world, no tree bark will die.


    Fiana didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence before, now she can finally understand the true meaning of it, and suddenly realized that this sentence is a perfect match for dustless body!


    After living for more than ten years, Fiana asked herself to see all kinds of strange works, but she was the first time to encounter such an invincible anti-sky existence like Wuchen.


    "Do you think I''m shameless? Yes, I just shamelessly." Wuchen smiled and said bluntly, "I don''t know if you have heard a sentence called good people can''t live, bad people live for thousands of years. I am a person I just want to be immortal, so it''s better for me to be a bad person. "


    "I..."


    Fiana was speechless and Wu Chen said so. What else would she need to refute? After all, everyone admits that they are brazen, so do n��t be virtuous.


    "Don''t kill my patience, I''ll add it later."


    Staring recklessly at Fiana''s carcass, the dust-free gaze swept deeply, touching his chin to himself: "Just kiss my face, am I too kind?"


    Thoughts turned around, "It seems to choose another place, such as ..."


    "Well."


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly felt what was pecked on his right face, turned his head to look, and looked fiercely in disgust.


    "This ... you''re fast enough, I don''t even have time to react." Wu Chen''s face was depressed, and his tone was very resentful. "It seems you have been staring at me all the time, otherwise why? Very skilled? When you dream ... do you often use me for sexual prostitution? "


    "I..."


    It was said that Fiana almost fainted, and this stinky boy did not play cards according to common sense at all. In the world, if there is a shameless trial, one person can definitely enjoy the top three.


    "Hey, look at your countenance, eight achievements are, in fact, as long as you snoring, you are all right, after all, you are a queen girl, I can not taste it, in fact, soft rice is quite suitable for me." Dustless eyes stared Fiana, who was so angry, continued to tease, "I''m just going to get wrong anyway."


    "Are you wronged ?!"


    Fiana opened her eyes wide. This **** took advantage of herself. She obviously made a lot of money. At this moment, she said she was wronged, and she must be thicker than the city wall!


    "Calm. Calm. I must be calm. I can''t lose my temper and go see a scum."


    Fiana bit her thin lip, and her severe stinging awoke her head a lot. She took a few deep breaths and asked calmly, "I''m kissed, can I go now?"


    "Not yet."


    Dust shook his head and said blankly, "I let you kiss my left face, but you attacked my right face. This is obviously a violation of the rules. Although the death penalty is unavoidable, the living crime cannot be escaped, and now you are punished. Rub my shoulders and pinch my legs, and kiss my tongue when it''s done, and I''ll let you go. "


    auzw.com


    "We''re all together again!" Fiana said without a word, and picked up the fruit knife on the table.


    "I, I hate the kid of Fengzao Shenren." Wuchen''s words were full of magic, and Fiana''s body suddenly stiffened.


    "What do you mean ?!" Fiana frowned, staring at the dustlessly, questioning: "How do I feel you have something in it? Just let it fare, don''t give me Tibetan Mastiff!"


    Maybe it was numb by the dust, Fiana didn''t speak like a prince.


    "Wanting me to let you go, it''s actually very simple."


    Lying on the sofa dustlessly, he said lazily, "You just promise me that you will cut off the relationship with Fengzao Shenren in the future. If you don''t associate with each other, I will let you go. You don''t need you to rub my legs and squeeze your shoulders. Need to kiss me, how about that? "


    "you..."


    Upon hearing that, Fiana was quite frustrated, and asked angrily, "Did you tease me this way just to avenge the guy Fengfeng Shenren?"


    "Of course, don''t you think that your looks are peerless and that I''m sinking in and unable to extricate myself?"


    Wu Chen turned his head and gave a scornful glance at Fiana, and said boringly: "Don''t be too proud of yourself. Although you are pretty good, I am already immune to beauties."


    After hundreds of years of living, Wu Chen has seen various beautiful women. Although Fiana is good, she is not enough to keep Wu Chen from moving. She ridicules her like that for the disgusting wind. Dustless can''t help but reverie, when Fengzao Shenren understands that another close friend is teased by Dustless, the relationship is like a lover, will he be so angry!


    "Well, what''s your choice? King Fiana." Dustlessly locked Fina, gently persuaded, "People will always change, and that Fengzao Shenren has been pitted into a neurosis by me. Now, for your future happiness, I urge you to break the relationship with him. "


    "Break the relationship and linger with you? Dreaming!" Fiana sneered.


    "Really, you look at yourself too high." Wu Chen sighed, he really just wanted to tease Fiana, no other thoughts, let her give up the wind early God, and did not expect this guy so uninteresting.


    "So, you want to take advantage of me?" Wu Chen looked strangely and ridiculed again: "Come on, I''ll be taken by you for one night, and I won''t lose a piece of meat anyway."


    "I''m going to you ..." Fiana ran away, and almost couldn''t hold back the swearing.


    "I reject your terms and want me to sever my relationship with Fengzao Shenren and dream!"


    When the words fell, Fiana rushed out, and rushed over. Under the stare of the dustless surprise, the queen girl really transformed into a woman * wolf and blocked her lips.


    And that little incense * tongue, but also unbridled into the dustless mouth.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2227： Gio [second more]

    "Did you really do it?"


    Firstly, Fana was dissatisfied, and even her thoughts were a little confused. I did not expect Fiana agreed to such a desperate condition in order to fly with the wind and the gods.


    "Are you satisfied now? My hatred ... I remember!" After a while, Fiana left her dust-free lips, her face cold like cold iron.


    "Hey ... there''s really nothing special about that kid. You don''t deserve it so much. It''s better to follow me and make sure that you will be fragrant and spicy in the future and want to die!" Dustlessly patted his chest and promised loudly.


    "You dream!" Fiana rebuffed, already thinking Wu Chen was a rotten man.


    "Some women are stupid and hopeless."


    Dustlessly sighed, looking at the girl nearby, waving his hand: "Forget it, you go. If the kid of Feng Zao Shen Ren no longer appears in front of me, I will spare him."


    "No, he will definitely come back to you to clean up his shame." Fianna''s eyes were firmly examined, and Fiana''s tone was firm.


    "If he wants to die, it doesn''t matter to me." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders very casually. If Fengzaoren couldn''t drive back, then don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    "Hum, look!" Fiana snorted coldly, and finally left without turning her head.


    "The head is stubborn like a stone."


    No dust or tangles. The road was chosen by her own. No one forced her. In short, Fiana wouldn''t regret it at that time, the others would not matter.


    "boom!"


    With a dull blast, a dark shadow was hit by a wolf howling, and the body regressed again and again, like a willow branch in a storm, very weak and fragile.


    Looking closely, this person is Alice of the Knights!


    Although Alice''s strength and dustlessness are not worth mentioning, her ability is undoubted. Those who can defeat him are at least good in this world.


    "What the **** are you ?!"


    Alice was embarrassed and fell to the ground, Xiuquan was holding it tightly, just a daily travel check, who would have encountered this inexplicable man in front of her, and was extremely powerful, and the magic that could be used was far more than one Species.


    The man had a dark face, dark skin, and had crimson hair. His looks were handsome, but it was frowning that under his eyes, the crimson spiral lines spread all over his body and looked extremely scary. That harsh look is certainly not a good stubble.


    "Who am I? I''m sneaking at you without introducing myself just now. I''m so sorry."


    The sullen young man gave a scornful smile, and was arrogant and arrogant, introducing himself, "Now I can hear it clearly. This man is Georg Inzart, the heir to the devil in the future!"


    "I looked into you, it seems to be called Alice, right, are you the boss of the Knights? You must also know the kid of Fengzao Renren, right? Tell him, I am the heir of that demon king!" Geou looked wild. , Looking down at Alice, no one in her eyes.


    auzw.com "This disappoints you, the Wind God has been fired." After coughing twice, Alice stood up tenaciously.


    "Fired ?!"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect this kind of result. Gio took a moment''s notice and said inconceivably, "Why? What kind of **** thing did the kid do? Uncle Ben is interested to know."


    "I was just fired from the dean, I don''t understand why."


    Alice said indifferently, about the issue of dust-free, did not say more than a word, since the population in front of the mouth is talking about what the heir to the devil, it must have come from dust-free.


    "waste."


    Glancing at Alice extremely indifferently, Gio didn''t seem to want to waste much energy, turned and disappeared, and the figure gradually disappeared in the dark jungle.


    "Who the **** is this guy ?!"


    Looking up in confusion, looking at the disappearing back, Alice''s heart was shaken, she was not willing to grit her teeth, and looked at the stunned men on both sides, quite blame.


    "We don''t need to worry about this, the kid will definitely go to dustless."


    In the Dean''s office, Grevas was calm and calm. Hearing Alice said the detailed process, there was no worry at all, but she calmly said, "That guy is just a failed product. I believe that Dustless is the heir of the demon king."


    "Failure ..."


    Alice frowned slightly, thinking of asking two more questions, but looking at the indifferent Grevas, she still shut up with interest.


    "This will be a good show."


    Grevas''s mouth narrowed slightly, and he smiled without saying a word. The Gio apparently came from Fengzao Shenren. But now Fengfeng Shenren is expelled. Isn''t the goal clean? He challenged dustlessness based on his semi-rigid strength, and what consequences would be clear with his heels, he would be miserably miserable, and even his life would not be guaranteed!


    Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, Grevas also understands how clean-minded he is.


    "There is no need to worry about the Cavaliers. There is a debt and a owner. Since Fengren was deported, the guy''s goal must be clean."


    Gr��vas stared directly at Alice, faintly caught in the crystal eyes unwilling, the Knights'' companion was injured, how can Alice ignore it?


    Alice didn''t give up when she heard what she said, stubbornly said, "But we ..."


    "No, but there is a saying that steel is easy to fold. Some things are left to the dust-free solution. Depending on a man, sometimes there is no harm."


    Grevas comforted softly, and also understood that Alice worked very hard, but the fate and achievements of some people were already doomed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2228： Cheap bone [first more]

    "Hold on, keep going, I''m very bullish on you!"


    Grevas patted Alice on the shoulder, rarely showing an encouraging look, and continued comforting: "Not everyone is as perverted as dustless, just do your best."


    "Master Dean, I have something ... I''ve always wanted to ask you." It seemed to be remembered, and Alice gathered her courage and looked at Grevas.


    "Let''s have something to say." Grevas was not immoral, very cheerful.


    "That ... can we transcend dustlessness?"


    Alice looked at Grevas quite expectantly, and was full of hope in her heart. She was a very strong person, and it was obviously impossible for her to look up to the dustless figure.


    "This one..."


    Hearing that, Grevas frowned, is this question still need to be said? Some people can''t be surpassed in their lives, and Dustlessness belongs to this kind of people.


    "Alice, although that guy is strong, it is not without boundaries. As time goes by, you will sooner or later be clean."


    Grevas whispered that she was very optimistic about Alice, but her heart was sad: "Sorry, Alice, that guy might be the number of hits you hit, and is destined to look up ..."


    She knows that Alice is a very hardworking girl, but she does not want to strike her confidence at this moment, and it is not bad to set an example for Alice, at least in the future, she can work harder and align with Dustless. .


    "No dust ... is this kid?"


    Gio hid in a dark corner, covered in a large army green robe, covered all over, impenetrable, but showing bright eyes.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    The man in the black robe next to Geou gave a slight nod and a soft tone, but when he said "dustless", his tone was obviously a little cold and hostile.


    "Restia ... You won''t lie to me, this kid is also an elf messenger?"


    Gio glanced suspiciously. He always thought that the heir to the Demon King was only the Wind God, and now there is one more dust out. How can he not be confused?


    "As you see, did you see the little white-haired girl next to her?" Restia said again.


    "��������"


    Hearing that Gio followed the sight of Restia, the silver-like silver hair hung down to his waist, his expression was slightly dull, and he looked very naive.


    "That little girl is the dustless contract elf." Restia continued to explain, urged: "The dustless boy defeated Fengzao Shenren. If you defeated dustless man, what do you mean?"


    "Nonsense, of course I understand, is it that you are an idiot when you are the uncle?" Glitteringly looked at Restia, Gio said brightly, "then I am the heir to the devil of the Eight Classics."


    "Good."


    auzw.com


    Restia smiled and nodded, her eyes flashed, and in fact this was her strategy of killing two birds with one stone.


    For a long time, Geou regarded Fengzao Shenren as a great enemy. With Fengzao Shenren''s current strength, he encountered Geou. It is meaningless and definitely dead!


    "Let both of you fight together, and finally die together!"


    Restia''s thin lips curled up slightly, and then a pair of black wings suddenly extended behind her.


    "Huh, this little white face is eating soft rice at the first sight. The garbage is the same as Fengzao Shenren. The devil is a hard work. Only I can do it best!"


    Gio whispered softly, seeing Wu Chen and Aisite walking together, after noticing that there were no suspicious figures around, he didn''t think about it and followed decisively.


    "In your last life, wouldn''t it be a starving ghost? This is the fifth one, Esther."


    After rubbing the girl''s silver hair, she stared cleanly at Estel, who was holding the ice cream. This guy lived one meal and ate five ice creams in less than fifteen minutes. This was enough to make everyone feel surprised. Edible elves are really rare.


    "I just like it." Aisite''s younger mouth licked ice cream again, his face full of happiness.


    "It''s up to you, I don''t know if the elf will eat a bad stomach ..."


    Dustless and much lazier, sitting on a bench by the side of the road, closing your eyes comfortably, as if talking to myself, and wanting to talk to others, "There are so many little mice these years. A wind-worn god, but another more arrogant mouse came. "


    "��������"


    However, Wu Chen''s remarks were ignored, and there was no one around.


    "Don''t get out of here, Gio Inzate."


    The closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at the blurred reflection behind the trunk on the left, and sneered: "This hiding method is really naive."


    "You guy dare to let me out? Are you impatient?" It was discovered by Dustlessness that Geou''s face was stiff at first, and then he became furious. Dustlessness let himself get out of the way.


    "Hey, you are such a mean bone."


    Looked at by Gio''s fire-breathing eyes, Dustless sneered and said, "I told you well before, but you didn''t hear it yourself. Later, I let you roll out, and it really rolled out. Are you guy mean? bone?"


    "You ... it seems that you really dislike your life for too long!" Geo was furious. He had a bad temper, but now he is ridiculed by Dust. How can he bear it?


    "You will die terribly!"


    A pair of scarlet eyes rolled around dust-free, Geo grinned cruelly, and sometimes weird, grinning laughter appeared in his throat. It seemed to be picking where to start, and the look of the twisted cheeks was even more chilling.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2229： Countermeasure 【Second more】

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s a crazy wild dog."


    His eyes gradually calmed down, and Dustlessly searched his memory carefully, then he suddenly remembered that there was also an inextricable relationship between this and Restia.


    "Is that woman trying to challenge you?"


    Wuchen looked hopeless, mockingly: "You need not say, I also understand your intention, because of the position of the devil, right? Actually, I''m not interested in this, whoever you like will take it, But ... IMHO, you are such a idiot who is easy to be used, let alone a demon king, even a demon dog cannot be a dear! "


    "Devil dog ?!"


    Hearing that, Gio first glanced at the dustlessly and asked without hesitation: "What is that? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "The devil dog ... translate it, that is, a wild dog who is a tiger." Wu Chen said very casually.


    "what?!"


    It''s okay to say this, and the words were completely irritated, and his blood-red eyes flashed a breath of horror.


    In a quasi-clean location, Gio''s roared, "Let''s show it, Thunder Phantom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The silver lightning appeared without any warning, and immediately swallowed the dust-free body, and the "cracking" kept ringing,


    There was a scorched smell all over.


    "Hum, it''s scorched, and that''s how it ends up against me."


    Gio saw the dustless situation, and he grinned in disdain, muttering: "I thought this guy had more skills, but I was so frustrated that it was a waste of me ..."


    "What wasted you?"


    The strange tone landed abruptly, and Gio felt a little in his heart. He felt a danger instinctively, and when he was about to pull back, he was held by the shoulder with a big hand.


    "Abominable, let go of me!"


    Gio struggled hard, using the power of feeding, and couldn''t escape the thin arm. He had to turn his head and yelled, "There is a three-hundred-round battle with me."


    "Hahahaha ... three hundred rounds? Your kid didn''t hold on for a round and was subdued by me. Do you still want to fight me for three hundred rounds? Is it in a dream? Idiot!" cover up.


    "you..."


    Gio''s face was iron-blue, and he forgot a glance of the scorched dust. When he started, he had turned into a piece of wood and was scorching black smoke.


    "Don''t you just give up?" Gio gritted his teeth secretly, and decisively shook his head, angrily: "You garbage, finally ..."


    "Snapped!"


    With a crisp sound, Geo was blown out by the dustless fan, a palm print on his face was like a soldering iron, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    auzw.com


    "It hurts."


    Gio grinned with painful fangs, and found sadly that he had broken a few teeth by Dustless Fan.


    "Roar roar."


    Gio, who has never had a big loss, turned into a fierce hungry wolf at this moment, and howled madly toward the dust. It is not difficult to see that he was really provoked this time.


    "Dare you yell at me? Some teeth are broken this time. Next time, maybe you lost your life." Gio took a deep look and said without any urgency.


    "��������"


    With these words falling, Gior was quiet and suddenly, he was so embarrassed that he was frightened by a word. It was a shame and a shame. When he was about to fight back, Gior realized that his throat was like He stuffed a bone, blocked his voice, and spoke at all.


    "Restia flickered you to challenge me?" Seeing the boy calm down, Wu Chen said slowly, "Do you understand, this is her plot?"


    "Conspiracy?" Gio frowned slightly and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "No wonder you''re being used. Your head is stupid like a stone." Wu Chen explained softly: "Whether the two of us die, it''s good for Restia, understand?"


    "Why?" Gio was puzzled.


    "Because both of us are enemies of Fengshenren, understand? As long as you die, there is one less obstacle for Restia. If you can kill me, it''s better, but if you can''t be beaten, The one who killed you is no harm to Restia. "


    "Restia has no reason to frame me!" Gio said coldly, believing that dustlessness was a provocation.


    "Stupid, don''t you understand? You want to be the demon, it is a threat to Restia, and the devil in her eyes is Fengzao Shenren understand? So you are destined to be the enemy of Restia, she There is only one wind in the heart of God, and there is no place for you to spare the tire. "Wuchen cursed, this guy is really stupid.


    "It seems right."


    Gio bowed his head and thought, although he was slow, it didn''t mean that he was stupid, not even the most basic use.


    "Let''s go, I''m not interested in the position of the Devil." He waved his hands, said cleanly and expressionlessly, and immediately turned away under the gaze of Gio.


    "Let''s see!"


    Glancing at the dustless back fiercely, Gio finally disappeared.


    "Dustless Jun, is it appropriate to let the tiger return to the mountain like this? The man will definitely go back and return in the future." Aisite looked at Dustless, quite puzzled.


    "I know, he will surely continue to find trouble with me, not killing me, he will not be willing." As he walked and explained, he immediately smiled proudly: "However, these are not important for the time being, and now Gio This kid definitely wants to unload Restia and Fengzaoren! "


    "It turned out so"


    Aisite was stunned, if not mistaken, Gio now went to find the trouble of the wind and God.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2230： Become smarter [third more]

    "Some people like to think of themselves, but they have one head and two hands, and there is nothing special. Restia can use others to calculate me, and I can also use the kid Gegio."


    Wu Chen is ridiculous of Restia ��s self-made cleverness. In fact, as long as this little Nizi is willing to understand and lower her head, Wu Chen does not mind repairing the relationship. Since she wants to play, she can only play it to the end!


    "I have to say that the boy of Fengzaorenren has the same strength, but this peach blossom is an envy." Dustlessly sighed, his deadly "protagonist", it seems that everyone''s peach blossoms are extremely prosperous. If it wasn''t for dismantling the channel by themselves, I am afraid that people such as Claire, Linslet, Alice, and Fiana would be brutally killed by Fengzaoren!


    "June without dust is not bad." Aisite interjected. Although Creel and others were very dissatisfied with Wu Chen, she had a clear sense of possessiveness.


    "Really? Then I''m really flattered."


    He smiled without a smile, and then slowly left with Esther.


    On the other side, in a dense forest far from Alicia Elf Academy.


    "Well."


    A dark shadow emerged from the woods, red hair and red eyes, and red lines spreading from the corner of the eye, plus the fierce squinting eyes, like a beast with developed limbs, glanced at him, All have a kind of feeling of sitting like a needle.


    This man is the Gio who was returned by the clean water.


    "Did you succeed so soon?"


    Restia looked at the returning Geo, Dai Mei frowned slightly, reminded: "Geo, the dustless guy is very strange, even I can not solve him so quickly, you may be fooled. "


    Dustless and powerful, Restia knows it well, and if she can die casually, it won''t be so long.


    "��������"


    However, Gio was unmoved, staring directly at Restia.


    "You seem a little upset ..."


    Restia''s body was a little bit cold, with a chill from the soul. She knew that she had been stared at by a dangerous killing intention.


    And no one is around, no doubt, the master of this murderous intention is Georg.


    "Happy? How can I be happy? I went to challenge that guy, but I was humiliated by the kid. Don''t you think I''m happy?"


    Gio''s words were stingy, like a wounded beast, and said hoarsely: "In addition, even you failed, I don''t consider myself an opponent of that guy. After all, you want to kill that guy more than I do. Right? "


    "I ... really want to kill him, but as the heir of the demon king, he is also your enemy, shouldn''t we join forces against the enemy?" Restia asked quietly, somehow, always felt Gio has become a lot smarter!


    "Cooperate against the enemy?"


    auzw.com


    Restia did n��t say anything. When he said that Gior''s face twitched a few times, he shouted loudly, "Fart less, you can use this man as a gun, and even say you will join forces with me, then I think Ask me, where are you when Restia is challenged? "


    "I..."


    Restia was speechless. Of course, she didn''t dare to show up and fight with Dust. You can be 100% sure. As long as you reveal your identity, you should never want to leave. Wudust must retaliate against you.


    "I''m answering you secretly to advise you." Restia found a reason for the lameness.


    "Is that it?" Who expected that Gio just sneered and said coldly: "The dustless guy said that he is not interested in the position of the Demon King. I can take it at any time if I want the Demon King, so I don''t need to find him in the future. . "


    "what?!"


    Restia''s face changed, and she was surprised: "How could that guy not care about the position of the devil? There is absolutely no such possibility."


    After all, that is the demon king. Thousands of years ago, the legend of the demon king Suleiman has not forgotten!


    "No way, how could that guy not be interested in the position of the demon king? Don''t be fooled by him." Restia was a headache and could only try to flicker.


    "Lied to me?"


    Gio sneered and said coldly, "Restia, do you think I''m an idiot? Did he lie to me, can''t I see it?"


    "What do you mean ?!" Restia''s face changed slightly, and she secretly said, "This unruly stupid idiot has become smarter. What magic medicine did Dust give him?"


    "If that dust-free cares about the position of the demon king, he will kill me directly. After all, he also understands my ambition for the position of the demon king, and he will not let go of death. It is because he is not interested in the demon king that he will let me go!" Gio''s tone was firm and firm.


    "This guy" Restia stared at the crazy-looking Gio, suddenly having a bad feeling in his heart, and persuaded: "The kid is very cunning and mean, maybe he said it on purpose."


    "Yes, it''s possible." Gio didn''t deny it, and said lightly, "So, even if I was dust-free, I would still kill him."


    "Really? That''s fine." Restia was relieved, and she was really afraid that Gio would give up.


    "However, before that, there is one more person to deal with." Suddenly, Gio smiled, a cheek twisted like a ghost.


    "Feng Zaoren, that guy just has a jealous feeling about the position of the demon king. I''m going to kill him now, unload the stinky boy by eight pieces, and throw it away to feed the fish!"


    "what did you say?!"


    I heard that if it wasn''t for her good attitude, Restia would almost jump up, but despite suppressing her mischief and anger, Restia''s face was covered with frost.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2231： Its all irritation [fourth more]

    Restia couldn''t help but get angry. She tuned Gio but dealt with the dustlessness. Now the boy is rebellious and wants to stab the knife against the wind god. How can it stand? !!


    "This stinky woman really took me as a gunshot, and finally cheaped the guy from Fengzao Shenren ..."


    Gio lowered his head and meditated on the surface. In fact, the light in the corner of his eyes had been watching the movement of Restia secretly, and seeing the anger emerging from the bottom of her eyes, she knew that the uncle was using herself.


    "Abominable!"


    Thinking of everything he did, he was eventually used by others. Geo was violently throbbing. In his lungs, a raging anger was brewing.


    Hard work to the point where it is today, and finally to become the wedding dress of others, anyone will be angry.


    "Well, it''s too cheap for him to unload the eight pieces!" The anger was full of anger, and Ge was like a wild beast with a tide-like killing all over him.


    "What do you want ?!" Restia asked coldly.


    "Well, it''s time to study it!" Gio smiled cruelly, like a ruthless hangman. "For example, let him live as bad as death, let Fengzao Renren live in this world, how to torture him This is a trivial task that needs to be worked out slowly! "


    Alicia Elf Academy.


    "Dust-free, you really plan to pull that Fiana into our team? At first glance, the woman is not a good person. I advise you to think about it carefully and don''t shoot yourself in the feet." Dust-free room Inside, Lynslet persuaded her seriously.


    "Lince Laite, I was so surprised by your surprise. I also know that Fiana wants to pit me, but since the enemy has done something, I can''t escape, especially if the object is a woman, so it is even more impossible. He flinched, otherwise I would look down on myself. "


    Lying on the sofa in a dustless and boring manner, flicking his fingers with great idleness, wasting time.


    "Also, these days are so boring. If someone jumps out to help me pass the time, it might be a good thing. To be honest, I really have some regrets and walk away from the wind and God. Hey ... some things are only lost Only then did I know how to cherish it. Without the toy of Fengzao Shenren, I only yearned for him to appear in front of me. "


    When the words fall, Dustlessness is the expression of regret that can''t be reached. It seems to be the biggest mistake in this life.


    "If your words are heard by Fengzao Shenren, he will tremble with chills!" Lin Si Laite rolled her eyes and said helplessly: "But since you have decided, I will not stop you, anyway Don''t regret it. "


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the sound of the door slammed suddenly, and Dust glanced at Aisite, and the little cute girl went to open the door.


    "Do you treat your contract elf as a babysitter?" Creel on the other side was quite dissatisfied. She had worked hard before and did not tame Esther. But now that Dust is used as a servant by Wu Chen, she prefers to be so obedient, which really makes Creel envy and envy.


    "What babysitter? This can only say that we have deep feelings, don''t you believe in it, little girl." Wuchen glanced at Cree and smiled: "When you mention Aisite, I can always smell a special the taste of."


    "What smell?" Crele sniffed her body without asking strangely.


    auzw.com "I don''t know?" Wu Chen smiled and laughed, "Of course it is the sour taste of the vinegar jar."


    "Go to death!"


    On hearing that, Creel''s face was reddish, and she picked up a pillow and smashed it.


    "boom!"


    Dust-free naturally hid over for the first time, but it was a tragedy for others. Elise, who came elegantly, was hit by the oncoming pillow.


    "Are you provoking me? Claire Lucio!" Alice glared angrily as she threw the pillow that fell on her face aside.


    "What is it!"


    In the face of the strong Alice, Cree naturally would not bow her head to admit defeat, not to mention that their tempers would not have been dealt with, and it was impossible to bow their heads.


    "you..."


    Alice twitched at the corners of her mouth and cursed with a whisper, who attacked me as soon as she entered? !!


    "Alice ... are you here for something? Don''t worry about small things, let''s talk straight." Seeing the two women''s momentum of strife, they came out of the circle without dust.


    "It''s Dean Grewas looking for you." Alice nodded slightly, and didn''t bother to see Claire, let alone know she was not malicious.


    "That witch took the initiative to look for me? This is interesting. Didn''t she treat me as a broom star?" Dustlessly touched her chin, inevitably got interested, and laughed: "Let''s take a look."


    In Grevas''s office.


    A cute-looking girl is standing in front of Grevas'' desk. The anger on her pretty face is clearly visible. Xiuquan is holding her hands. Maybe it is not because of her identity and strength. She has already jumped over. She was violent.


    "President Grevas, are you kidding me?" The girl asked rudely, Tankou lightly said: "Let me and that guy team up to perform the task? It might as well kill me!"


    "But you promised before, didn''t you announce that you would join the dust-free team?" With a light sip of coffee, Grevas asked, "Did you say you regret it? Princess Fiana."


    "But at that time, they were angry and deliberately made it for him!" Fiana complained, her face was full of disapproval: "The dusty kid is dusty, and I ca n��t wait to strip him alive. Join his team? "


    "Ah, you can meet me in your dreams? You really want me to seduce ..."


    At this moment, Wu Chen''s lazy, ridiculous tone suddenly came, and Fiana''s brain suddenly flew over.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2232： Military Strategic Elves [Fifth]

    "If you don''t have such shame, I think I can barely be with you in a school. Please pay attention to your identity, otherwise your shameful temperament will break out and the whole school may be affected."


    Fiana was serious, not at all joking.


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen opened her eyes wide and looked at Fiana flatteringly. "But I''m really sorry. This is the case with me. This problem can''t be changed. If you can''t bear it, you can disappear from my eyes."


    "Is there such a thing ... I am a prince and you dare to let me disappear? My tone is great. But I remind you once again, please pay attention to your identity!" Fiana held her arms in front of her, her eyes as if torches, and she carried a majestic look , Full of dignity, this moment, really turned into a supreme prince.


    "A little girl film." Dustless and unmoved, what kind of person hasn''t touched himself?


    "Speaking of which, you are thinking about me in your dreams, haven''t you done anything crazy for me?" Wu Chen''s face was horrified and distressed, as if his innocence had been defiled.


    "I ... can''t you stop for a while? Know or don''t know, you''re bad?" Fiana gritted her teeth, and the dustlessness was simply heartbroken. It would be a miracle if she could not face her.


    And, what makes Fiana so angry is what''s calling your innocence tarnished? As if to say that she is the king''s daughter, she is raped and dusty, and she feels uncomfortable when she listens to her stomach.


    "That''s enough. I''m calling you, but it''s not flirting."


    Dean Grevas interrupted Fiana, glanced away from Dustless and others, and said solemnly and arrogantly: "You guys remember to me clearly that you are teammates of a team and want to help each other, and Not all day bickering, now I happen to have something for you to handle, you ... "


    "Sorry, I refuse"


    Without thinking about it, Wu Chen directly rejected Grevas, "Do you want to use me as a gun? There are no doors, but I don''t have extra time to accompany you to make a fuss."


    After that, Wu Chen didn''t even have a chance to speak to Grevas, and turned away.


    "Hey it''s best to leave."


    Seeing this, Fiana showed a cheerful smile and performed the task with Wu Chen. I was afraid that she had been vomited blood by this **** before she had completed the task.


    "Shit boy, stop me."


    Seeing that Dustless didn''t give any face, Grevas was angry and superimposed, but he hadn''t grasped the hole card against Dustless, but he couldn''t play, say or say, and this task could only be accomplished by Dustlessness. I have a deep headache about this.


    "I beg you, please?" He stood up and stood up, helpless Grevas could only lower his voice.


    "It''s almost the same. Since you are asking me for help, you have to ask someone for a position, sit in a chair and talk to me. I don''t know I thought I beg you."


    Wuchen walked over again, and did not miss the position of Grevas, and said lightly: "Don''t delay my time, just say something. Consuming more than human time is equal to making money and killing people. Take the time to talk boring nonsense, and I will doubt that you are motivated by me. "


    "��������"


    When Grewas heard the words, his eyes were drawn straight, and he took a deep look at the dustlessness. Finally, he could understand Fiana''s hard feelings, and it was a beautiful thing not to be mad by this guy!


    auzw.com


    "In school, your strength is the strongest. I want you to do it ... No, it is to help me accomplish one thing. I will definitely remember it."


    Grevas had a sincere tone, without the slightest feeling of supremacy before.


    "Actually you don''t say it, I actually guessed it."


    Picking up the tea that no one has drunk on the table, Gustard took a sip gently and immediately asked: "Is that a question about that military strategic elf?"


    "You know this as well?!"


    Upon hearing that, Grevas froze, and frowned at the power of the Dustless Prophet.


    "Isn''t it what you told him in advance?"


    Gaze looked at Alice, and Grevas asked with his eyes.


    "����"


    And Alice just shook her head, saying that she didn''t really say anything, she really guessed herself. Except for the necessary content, Alice didn''t even say about half of the military strategic elves.


    "But since you already know, you don''t need to spend more time explaining it, you save me thinking that this is a fortune killing!" Grewas looked resentfully with no expression in his eyes, and his voice was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Master Dean, you ..."


    Alice and others looked at each other and looked at each other, all of which were alive and damn, maybe Grevas himself did not realize it, but Alice and Claire and others simply thought that Grevas was like a strange thing. Coquettish!


    "Not at all, even Dean Grevas needs old cows to eat tender grass." Crele pursed her small mouth, her cheeks bulging softly, and she was quite cute.


    "Kekeke, let''s just talk about business!"


    When she noticed the changes in the students'' eyes, Grevas remembered the tone of her previous speech, which sounded weird, and quickly shifted the topic and said, "I hope you can seal the military elves. This task is the only thing you can do well on campus."


    "Seal? You mean to let me seal the elves?" Wudust glanced at Grevas and then refused: "Sorry, I''m not good at seals."


    "You''re wrong about what I mean ..." Grevas thought that Dustless would be wrong, explaining: "The seal naturally does not need you, only Fiana is fine. This is what she is good at."


    "Don''t thank me!" Fiana stared proudly at Dustless, with a smile on her face.


    "You got me wrong."


    Wu Chen looked up at the ceiling and calmly said, "I mean, I''m not good at seals, but it''s too much trouble. In fact, I''m better at destroying. That kind of thing is completely destroyed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2233： Because I see that you are upset [first more]

    "This **** ... slaps his face too fast."


    After a moment, Fiana was full of sorrow, and locked her chair in a leisurely, dustless manner, saying quietly: "This boy, I don''t know what it means to be low-key."


    But Fiana can''t deny that in terms of dust-free ability, there is no need to keep a low profile.


    "Kill the other party directly ?!"


    Grevas was also holding back, did not expect that Wu Chen said so directly, and then nodded silently, "It is best to solve the other party, in short, you take care of it."


    "������������"


    Wuchen couldn''t help but look at Grevas more often. I didn''t expect this woman to speak so well suddenly, but she didn''t propose any conditions. It was a miracle!


    "I also want to ask for conditions, but will you agree?" It seems that seeing the idea of ??dustless, Grevas smiled bitterly. Since dustless won''t agree, it''s better to shut up and save yourself shame.


    "If you have nothing else to do, set off tomorrow." Glancing at the girls, Du Chen asked blandly.


    "You say that tomorrow will leave tomorrow ?!" The others were okay, and Fiana, who hated dust-free, stood up decisively and said, "What qualifications do you have to order us?"


    "Don''t say us."


    Wu Chen reminded softly, and immediately under the watchful eyes of Fiana''s dementia, three children, such as Claire, Linslet, and Alice, stood beside Wu Chen.


    Fiana, she stood alone


    "You ... you guys are really big and brainless! What''s so good about this stinky man? One after another chose to follow him in a hurry, and stay away from this kid, I can introduce better men to You know. "


    Fiana was so anxious, weren''t these women often jealous? Why did you cooperate so suddenly?


    "Fiana, chick, if you don''t agree, you can leave at any time. I will never stop you. Anyway, you will be one less and more, and you will not be more than one. People should be low-key and don''t take themselves too seriously. "Dustlessly said quietly, but these words were obviously thorny in the rain, and Fiana was disgusted.


    "Low-key ?!" Fiana sneered, refuting, "Is this the low-key person? You don''t even look at my prince, do you dare to be crazy? Grandpa Dustless!"


    "Master Dustless?" After hearing this strange title, Dustless dug out his ears and sighed, "Don''t say it''s a princely girl. Call your father and mother, and I''m upset, I also Let them kneel and talk to me! "


    "You ... don''t be too presumptuous!" Fiana''s head was full of black lines, but she was helpless and extremely helpless. When she met such a person who did not follow the routine, she was really difficult to cope.


    "All in all, I will not obey your orders, and you are not qualified to order me!" Fiana stubbornly said, quite a bit meaningless.


    "There are two ways."


    Staring at Alice cleanly, she said lightly, "You can choose to quit, and everyone will be irrelevant. Second, you can challenge me. If you defeat me, you will be the boss of this group. You Which one to choose? "


    auzw.com "I ..."


    Fiana was speechless and didn''t really know how to answer Dustless. The dust-free pit walked away from the Wind God, Fiana grunted her teeth, and it was easier for a team to retaliate, obviously it was impossible to quit.


    As for the challenge of dust-free ...


    "If I can defeat this guy, this stinky boy would have been swollen and swollen by me!" Fiana muttered secretly, expressing helplessness to the clean power.


    After pondering for a while, Fiana found that she didn''t have the right to choose at all, but had no choice but to say, "You can do that, you can make you better."


    "Count your acquaintance."


    Dustlessly nodded gently, and then said politely: "Listen, when you leave the road tomorrow, you will be responsible for all the trivial matters in our team, including tasks such as taking bags."


    "Why ?!" Fiana''s eyes spit fire, does this kid think he is a slave!


    "Why?"


    Wu Chen gave a brief glance at Fiana, and said arrogantly, "The reason is very simple. You have turned against me three times and four times. I don''t think you can, isn''t it?"


    "spray!"


    Grewas spit out, staring at the dustlessly, giving a thumbs-up secretly, and secretly saying: "It is indeed a problem student in the crow class. You can hide in your heart, you don''t have to say it!"


    Grevas sincerely admires Dust-free''s straight-forward attitude, but Fianna can only stare, and there is no way to resist, and there is no means to compete with Dust-free.


    "You are ruthless, the mountains will not change, sooner or later the day you are unlucky, wait and see!"


    Mei Yan''s cold shave was dustless, Fiana resisted the urge to spit blood, her teeth were broken and swallowed in her stomach, but she could only temporarily suffocate.


    On the other side, in the forest in front of Alicia Elf Academy.


    A pair of thief''s bright eyes, hidden in the dense leaf pile, could not tell whether it was human or animal eyes, but they could only feel the cold look.


    "Although I''m not a clean opponent, the others ... none of them are not my opponents."


    Fengzao Shenren is secretly proud. Dust-free is very powerful and can only temporarily avoid his sharp edge, but other people are different. Even if they meet, such as Creel, Fengzao Shenren has enough control to suppress her.


    "It is best to fall into my hands, otherwise, the shame you imposed on me, I will double ... No, ten times the blessing will be returned to you!"


    Feng Zaoshen secretly vowed that since the beginning of his encounter with Dust, his tragedy began, and he was expelled from Alicia College because of Dustlessness. In any case, he could not bear to swallow.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2234： Ruthless Wind Early God [Second]

    Feng Zao Shenren hated death without dust. Because of his existence, he was driven away like a bereavement dog, and even Grevas, who was optimistic about him, looked coldly at Feng Zao Shenren.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe the grievances of the two with "do not share the sky".


    "Abominable guy, **** dust-free, it''s better not to fall into my hands in the future, otherwise, how did you torture the gods in the beginning, I will definitely make you feel clearly."


    In Alicia Elf Academy, Fiana came out in a coquettish anger, her expression indescribably angry, and the whole person seemed to be about to explode. For dustlessness, she could not wait for a fierce violence.


    Frequently hit by dust, so much that Fiana has a shadow in her heart.


    Fianana, who was severely traumatized by Dust-Free, could no longer confide in the pain of her heart. She could only go out for a walk alone in depression, and she would feel sad and depressed in the same space as Dust-free.


    As it happens, Fiana passed by next to Fengzao Shenren. Fiana naturally did not find him, and Fengzao looked at Fiana twice, and there was nothing special about it.


    "Dustless guy ... Huh!"


    Thinking of the dust-free moment, the little face that could have been blown away was suddenly covered with frost. The dust-free was like Fiana''s father to kill the enemy.


    "No dust ?!"


    It''s okay not to say that these words happened to be heard clearly by the hidden Fengzao Shenren, and that deep eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    "This guy knows dustless ?!"


    Eyes locked on Fiana''s back tightly, Feng Zao Shenren''s eyes flickered brightly. For dustlessness, he hated it to the extreme, and if he could, he didn''t mind sharing everything.


    It is because of the dustlessness that Fengzao Shenren was ruined by the ruined body, so he hated the dustlessness.


    "Well, just take your sword and hate that dustless **** if you want to complain!"


    He laughed a few times, and Fengzao Shenren followed him with a cold face. For Dustless, he didn''t like anything at all, and he was anxious for those who had something to do with Dustlessness.


    Right now, this single woman is the right target!


    "How do I clean up that dustlessness?"


    Fiana tilted her head, walked gently in the forest, her delicate little face was gloomy, after all, she was so impressed by Dustlessness, it just refreshed her narrow cognitive scope!


    "Ok----?"


    The irritated Fiana suddenly raised an eyebrow, her heart inexplicably tense and anxious, feeling that she was locked by a piercing look, and she could not help but sweat coldly.


    "Have your family not told you, unfamiliar circumstances, if you come out alone, you may encounter bad people!"


    "what!"


    The sound of coldness from the back scared Fiana in a daze, a **** fell to the ground, his expression was very embarrassed, and he looked at the looming figure in panic.


    "Is that dustless **** ambushing me ?!"


    auzw.com Fiana scolded her, looking up for a moment, but stunned, a cheek dreaming into her eyes, her heart trembled suddenly.


    "Is this ... Fengzao Shenren?"


    Panic turned into a great joy, this not handsome, but unusually familiar cheeks, Fiana couldn''t help thinking of it every time she dreamed.


    Fiana''s chest was trembling and trembling, she was extremely excited, and when she was about to introduce herself, the sudden action of Feng Zao Shenren surprised her.


    "Since you and Wuchen are together, then don''t blame me for being cruel and rude, say your last words. If it''s not too much, I can help you complete it and let you die without regret."


    The eyes of Fengzao Shenren are like a pool of standing water, muddy and unclear, and the eyes reflected are only pure and ruthless.


    "You, what did you say ?!"


    Fiana was stunned when she heard what she said, and the whole portrait seemed to be motionless.


    "Are you an idiot! You can''t understand even such a simple word?" Feng Zao Shenren shouted loudly and impatiently: "Now tell me your last words, if not too much, I can help you complete, tell You, don''t want to bargain with me, annoying me to kill you! "


    Feng Zao Shenren''s eyes were full of fierceness, not at all like a joke, the depressed murderousness, even made Fiana faintly feel the danger of suffocation.


    "You, are you really Fengzao Shenren?"


    Fiana''s pretty face was all inconceivable, and my mind suddenly reminded me of the words before Dustlessness: The Fengzao Shenren you know can no longer be the one he used to be. He was hit by me and became mentally ill!


    Fiana had sneered at these words before, and now she was staring at the Fengshen God, who was close at hand. This guy was so unfamiliar, it was the exact opposite of the gentle boy at the time.


    "Are there no last words?"


    Seeing Fiana''s sluggish motionlessness, Fengzao Shenren also gradually ran out of patience, the scarlet eyes in his eyes flashed, and a dagger stabbed suddenly.


    "Slow, slow!"


    Perhaps it was felt that death was near, and the sluggish Fiana hit a clever look at the dagger that stabbed, and hurried back.


    "Did you have any impression of me ...? God and man." Depressing the inner discomfort, Fiana''s beautiful eyes drew a glimmer of expectation.


    "do not know."


    However, the answer of Fengzao Shenren was simple, with only three simple words, and he even said it without even thinking about it.


    "and..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Fengzao Shenren took a deep look at Fiana, and sneered: "Don''t say I don''t know you, even if you know me, and have a close relationship with Dust-free, I will never Kill you kindly! "


    "Kacha!"


    Fiana''s hope was shattered, and this sentence broke her heart.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2235： Really became a neurosis [first more]

    Fiana''s thinking was chaotic. She looked at the Fengfeng Shenren at a loss. She had imagined the scene after the two met, but did not expect such a cruel scene.


    "Kakaka"


    Fiana''s faith is slowly crumbling, and the confidence that has been established has been completely destroyed.


    "Yes, there is no need to kill you in such a hurry."


    It seemed to be thinking of something. Fengzao Shenren stopped, and his somber cheeks converged in an instant, and the coldness was restored.


    "You, did you think of me?" Fiana asked ecstatically after a moment''s words, "We have met before!"


    "so what?"


    One person expected the wind to be a god, and made Fiana desperate again, and said coldly: "If you know me, you dare to go and dustless eyebrows. This should kill you and make you comfortable. To die, it''s too cheap for you! "


    At this moment, Fengzao Shenren looks like a demon, smirking at Fiana, and in words, he shows a relentless sneer.


    "But I really don''t know Wuchen. I even have resentment against him, the reason is for you." Fiana was extremely wronged, and her voice was a little cramped.


    "So, I don''t intend to kill you!" Feng Zao said deliberately.


    "Really?" Fiana''s beautiful eyes once again showed a look of hope, longing for the wind and the gods to recall the past.


    "I''m going to kill you in the face of that dusty kid!"


    Feng Zao Shenren said coldly: "If Wu Chen was distraught, even if he was killed, watching him suffering once, understand my pain, even if he was killed by Wu Chen, I would die without regrets . "


    "However, if Dust is really unfamiliar with me? Aren''t I dead in vain?" Fiana frowned, and at this moment felt that the wind had fallen into the magic cape.


    "This is an innocent kill!" Fiana reminded.


    "The wrong kill is also the wrong kill. I can only blame you for being unlucky and having a bad relationship with anyone. It has to do with the dustless bastard!"


    Fengzao Shenren is like a robot. When speaking, there is no fluctuation.


    "You did change."


    After hearing that, Fiana smiled bleakly, and looked out at Fengzao Shenren with a slightly distorted expression. It seems that Dust is really right, he has already beaten Fengzao Shenren into a mental illness.


    Hate it? Fiana does have a hatred for Dustless, but Dustless is right. Someone knows that Fengsao is not a dustless opponent, so she should leave with interest, or pinch her tail to be a man. However, this guy is a little bit I do not understand the advance and retreat, until now, still thinking about how to retaliate against the dust, shouldn''t it be worthwhile to be abused? !!


    "Let it go. You can''t be a clean opponent."


    auzw.com


    Fiana''s sincere persuasion, she has seen the power of dust-free, unfathomable. In contrast, Fengfeng Shenren seems to have failed to get back the feeling of the old Lotus Ashby, so to challenge dust-free is to seek death.


    In any case, after all, Fana is good to Fiana. If it wasn''t for Fana, then Fiana might have died a few years ago, so I don''t want him to fall.


    However, it was okay not to say these words. At the moment when the voice fell, the wind and the frost were suddenly covered with frost, and the unknown chill permeated. Fiana even felt it was extremely difficult to breathe.


    "Is there any reason why you dare to look down on me even a little man?"


    Fengzao Shenren glared at Fiana, his teeth were almost bitten, even if he was despised by the dust, even this captive despised himself, how could Fengshouren''s proud heart be accepted?


    "I didn''t look down on you, this is a fact!" Seeing that Feng Zao Shenren didn''t listen in, Fiana aggravated her voice, and her face was serious.


    "Well, if it doesn''t look at you and still have some effect, I will let you die without a burial place now!" Feng Zao Shenren sneered, regardless of Fiana''s sincere persuasion or hypocrisy, but mentioning the dustless At the time, he was extremely bored.


    In the early morning of the next day, the morning breeze was vast and cloudless.


    At the gate of the Alicia Elf Academy, a group of people gathered together, and Claire, Linslet, and Alice were all here, but only one Fiana was missing.


    "Where''s that big-brained King Nv''s Hall going down? Shouldn''t it be a run?" Claire''s eyes spread, and she gathered all the surrounding figures into her eyes, but she didn''t find Fiana.


    "Maybe still sleeping."


    Wu Chen answered boringly, looking at the hanging sun, and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go with the four of us. Anyway, Her Royal Highness also sees me as unpleasant and doesn''t take her. It''s good for me. Trouble, let''s go. "


    "Right."


    The three women nodded slightly, and Fiana joined the team just to be clean.


    Along the way, the figure of the three gradually drifted away, until it finally became a black spot and completely disappeared. Except for dustless and more casual, the three women were more restrained. After all, dustless was too offensive, and the wind was early. , Gio, Restia would be miserable if they were ambushed.


    "Don''t be so nervous, if they dare to appear, they will definitely go back." Wu Chen smiled, confident, a few jumping beam clowns, there is no need to bother.


    "You''re talking lightly, thinking everyone is like a pervert like you?" Claire rolled her eyes in a fit of temper, after all, there is only one life, and you can''t carelessly.


    "Creer makes sense, and when it''s time to be on guard, you should be on guard." Alice also rarely agrees with her.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a sharp sound of breaking air blew, a ray of cold light cut through the void, flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, and came straight to the dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2236： Abandoned the wind early gods [second more]

    "Hurry away!"


    The sharp breaking sound was too loud, and all the girls found that there was a sneak attack, not to mention the dust.


    "Sculpture of worms, come out of hidden bugs."


    Wuchen blinked his eyes gently, and the sharp cold light that hit came suddenly burning black flame, "Skylight!"


    "��������"


    The flash of black fire was swallowed up, and the cold light of the dust-free head was crushed, and then died out.


    "So strong!"


    The hidden mysterious man swallowed his mouth, and couldn''t help but stunned. If her status was changed, she was dust-free, and her head might have been smashed through a **** hole.


    On the other hand, there was no dust, and he touched his chin with a calm expression.


    "Abominable!"


    In the jungle, an annoying low drink seemed to blame himself for being too weak, like the roar of a lunatic, and the anger contained in it made people''s hearing change.


    "Your boy ..."


    The dust-free sight cast in the past, and it was greeted with a look of angry wind early god.


    It''s a pity that this boy is so pale, his eyes are also sunken, revealing deep weakness, it seems that he has gone through the trials of death, and the whole person is very old.


    "It''s a pity not to kill you."


    Detachable by the dust, the wind and the gods were not hidden, and slowly came out from the leafy woods, and the whole person''s breathing became faster the moment he saw the dustless cheek.


    "It seems that my influence on you is not small."


    Dustlessly smiled, staring at Fiana next to Fengzao Shenren, and said with emotion: "You really trusted him, do you both plan to kill me together?"


    "Less to pretend to be me!"


    However, who would have thought that Fengshenren was like a cat on a tail, jumped up, pointed at Fiana''s neck with a knife, and grinned: "Don''t think I don''t know, the relationship between the two of you is good. It''s ridiculous. "


    "Okay ?!"


    Not only the dust-free face is strangely weird, but even Claire and Linslet and Alice are very weird. Looking at Feng Zaoren with interest, this guy obviously misunderstood something.


    After all, Fiana tried everything to revenge the dustless way, and the reason is because the wind is early.


    "Which drama did they sing?"


    Claire, Linthret, and Alice looked at each other and looked at each other, and the Fengzaoren and the daughter of King Fiana seemed to have a delicate hostile relationship.


    Especially Fiana''s disembodied cheeks said it all.


    "Don''t you ..." Wu Chen suddenly thought of something, he smiled, and asked in amazement, "Do you think this prince is my **** or lover?"


    "Isn''t it? Frown slightly, Fengzao asked.


    "Of course not!" Fiana yelled sharply, and the eardrums of people with a sore throat were tingling.


    auzw.com


    "Stop me, there''s no part of you speaking here, give me a clear picture of your identity, let alone a captive, let alone this guy has admitted that you are his lover!"


    Glancing at Fiana coldly, Fengzao Shenren''s voice was as cold as frost, "Now say your last words, I will kill you in the face of dustlessness, and let him die!"


    "��������"


    With these words falling down, the dustless smile on his cheeks was a little stiff, and his tone was a little cold. "Feng Zaoren, it seems I didn''t kill you before, it is my biggest mistake."


    "Well, it is useless to regret it now. How did you humiliate me in the past and the pain it brought me, now I want you to experience it too!" Feng Zao Shen Ren smiled with a smile, and the beautiful appearance at that time The opposite is true of the young man, who is almost a ghost.


    "You ... really want to be so heartless?"


    The person who was hit hardest was certainly not dustless, but Fiana, who was pointed at him with a knife, was as dead as a heart. She had dreamed about the future of the Japanese God of Wind, and did not expect the reality to be so cruel.


    "It seems you have no last words."


    With a cold look, Fengzao''s dagger stabbed straight out, and he was going to strike Fiana''s head for a fatal blow.


    "What the **** did I do ..."


    At this moment, Fiana closed her eyes in despair, bitter, and felt as if she was really a boring funny joke in her life.


    The most beloved, long-wishful person, at this moment, has to kill herself desperately. She had even made enemies for the Wind God and Dustlessness, but the final result was ridiculous.


    "Oh!"


    A slight roar spread and opened, and Fengzao raised his eyebrows a bit. This touch is not right. It is obviously a head. Why do you think it was a stone? My arms are tingling.


    Looking up, one of the most annoying cheeks, I don''t know when to rise, was already in front of Fiana.


    "No dust ?!"


    Feng Zao Shenren suddenly startled, wiped his eyes, and confirmed that he didn''t see, exclaimed: "How is it possible, why is it so fast?"


    "It''s not me fast, it''s because you''re too slow."


    A few glances at the understated gaze of the wind and the gods, and then drowsing away the eyes, "No matter how strong you were before, after all, you are naked and want to surpass me, it is whimsical, even I give you a thousand Time, you can only tremble and tremble under my feet. "


    "you!"


    It was said that Fengzao Shenren had a blushing complexion and red ears and red ears. This was a naked shame, but it was difficult to refute, because he did not see how dust appeared just now.


    "Don''t be too smug!"


    Furious, Fengzao Shenren fist smashed in desperation.


    "bored."


    A big white hand waved gently, and a faint light popped out, penetrating the arm of Fengzao Shenren.


    "Oh!"


    The seemingly faint light was extremely sharp, and in the moment of contact with the Wind God, he cut off his right arm!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2237： Battered [third more]

    "Ah, my hand, did you even cut my hand off ?! I must bury you asshole, alas, it hurts me!"


    Feng Zao Shenren screamed loudly, even though his right arm was abolished by Dustlessness, the hysterical cry still filled with hatred of Dustlessness.


    "Really, is this kid''s head kicked by the donkey?"


    Claire and others frowned, and at first they were still a bit unbearable, but instead of repenting, they heard that the wind was early, but they scolded the dust, isn''t this dead?


    Obviously knowing that he is not the enemy''s opponent, but he will scold him instead. For a moment, the sympathy for Fengzao Shenren quickly disappeared, and the three women silently looked at Fengzao Shenren, all holding the appearance of suspending things, which was nothing to do with them after all.


    "Mr. God!"


    Fiana saw her mouth widened and hurried over.


    "Get out of me!"


    Fengzao Shenren waved his arms and looked at Fiana badly. "Everything arises because of you woman, broom star!"


    "��������"


    Listening to Feng Zao Shen Ren saying so, Fiana was extremely wronged. She has always been facing Feng Zao Shen Ren.


    "such a pity!"


    Dust shook her head and gave a pity glance at Fiana, bluntly: "Did I not say that before? This Fengzao God has been mentally disordered by me and became mentally ill, why do you need to join in? It''s not the same person. "


    It is undeniable that Fengzao Shenren now looks like people and ghosts. The original creators are really dust-free, but what about that? Didn''t the so-called protagonist come to be bullied! It''s not pleasing to him!


    "You just asked someone else''s last words. Now I want to ask your last words."


    He stared at Feng Zao Shenren with a gaze, and looked Fiana innocently. He said indifferently, "I will kill this boy soon. If I want revenge, let me go."


    "��������"


    Perhaps because the blow was so severe, Fiana looked like a sculpture.


    "Last words ?!"


    Feng Zao Shenren''s brow jumped fiercely, his eyes shot a strong desire to survive, just to die? It may be possible, but there must be a premise before that, and that is to take the dust to go to the funeral!


    However, now that the hands have been scrapped, this is obviously a nonsense, and let alone the lost hands, even if the limbs are alive, they are certainly not dust-free opponents.


    "So ... you can only choose someone else!"


    The sight was cold, the cold eyes of the wind and the gods flickered back and forth, and finally fell on Creel and others. Since it is impossible to kill the dust, you can only choose those who are weaker. In this case, , Fengzao Shenren still have the confidence to barely win each other.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Thinking of this, Fengzao God''s murderous man suddenly turned into a black lightning, and a large hand turned to the unknown Crele.


    Fengzao Shenren understands that in this group, she has the best relationship with Wuchen, because the two people knew the earliest, there is no doubt about the relationship, and Claire''s strength is also easy to deal with, and she must be sad and sad when she died.


    "mean!"


    Seeing this, Rao Yifeiana couldn''t help but curse, is this still the wind-like **** in his mind? Just a mean and shameless villain!


    "Humph!"


    Dust-free eyes became more and more indifferent. When clenching his fists, when he was about to start, a volley of curved flames drew towards the Wind God.


    "Snapped!"


    This whip is relentless, and with the attack of flames, the cheeks of Fengzaoren are burnt.


    "Ah, my face!"


    Once again in the stroke, Fengzao Shen was sorrowful with pain. Above his handsome cheek, a scarlet scorched blood mark was extremely large, the size of a thumb.


    "Hum, you insidious guy, thought the lady was bullying, right?"


    Claire''s beautiful eyes were solidified, and she looked at Fengzao Shenren badly. She was annoyed, "You are a man who hates more than Dust. No matter how bad he is, he won''t kill a woman at all. Some, but when fighting with others, you will never be shameless to attack others! "


    Crele said it was extremely serious, and the stern tone seemed to know nothing about dust.


    "That''s right. Compared with Wu Chen, the wind is far behind."


    The rest of the girls also nodded, no matter whether Alice or Lin Si Laite, they felt that the dustlessness was many times stronger than Fengzaorenren, and there was no comparability at all.


    "Damn, are you bragging about me, or did you discuss it with me in advance?"


    The dust-free black line touched the nose, and was extremely embarrassed. He heard that Cree was bragging about herself, but in fact, it was equivalent to pointing at the dust-free nose and scolding him.


    "Forget it, my adult doesn''t remember the villain''s life, and this little Nizi is also inadvertent."


    Wu Chen finally chose to swallow the bad breath. As a man, sometimes he doesn''t have to worry too much, especially if the object is a woman, he shouldn''t care about small things.


    "What do you think of this kid now?"


    Suddenly looking at Fiana, Wuchen saw her disappointed, as if she had been taken away from her soul, and said lightly, "Do you hate me for making him look like this?"


    "What do you say?" Fiana just looked at the dustlessly, but immediately sighed and explained: "But I don''t blame you. At this step in the field, at most, it is a kind of wind and wind. Not as good as people. "


    Before, Fiana was called Fengzao Shenren as the **** monarch, but now he directly calls his name, and it can be seen that the relationship between the two is also a lot subtle for a moment, at least not as harmonious as before.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2238： Death of the Wind God God [Fourth]

    I heard that I smiled without a trace, and I didn''t pay attention to Fiana. It seems that no matter how stubborn a person is, as long as he is hit harder, his mind will be subverted.


    "I used to like you very much, and sometimes even dreamed of you, and when I woke up, I was still wondering where you were ..."


    Looking back, Fiana had a happy smile on her face, and the time when she met Fengzao Shenren, although extremely short, was the happiest time in her life.


    However, everything that happened today shattered Fiana''s dream. Sure enough, as the environment changes, everyone will change.


    "A little girl is a little girl, just because someone else saved your life and moved on him, it''s really naive." Wu Chen heard just dismissed, and could only say that Fiana was too simple. After all, Still a child.


    Numerous people have been rescued by Dust-Free, and they don''t see them as they are!


    "But now"


    Immediately afterwards, the light of the eyes suddenly cooled down, and Fiana''s agate''s gorgeous eyes, without any feeling, said in a cold, hoarse tone: "You have completely chilled my heart, if only for revenge, I can understand, but But you are already fascinated, even if you use mean means, you are such a terrible person! This is not the Lotus Ashby I know! "


    Really bad, simple three words, Fiana''s evaluation of Fengzao Shenren.


    "Maybe you are ... great, I remember who you are."


    Feng Zao Shenren stared at Fiana stubbornly when he heard the words, suddenly remembered something, and patted his mind, "You are the little girl I saved that year?"


    Fengzao Shenren suddenly remembered that the same hair color, the same cheek, the only difference is that Fiana''s face at this moment is isolated from the world, looking at Fengzao Shenren, there is only endless disgust.


    "Did you finally remember me?" Fiana asked coldly.


    "This, this, this is all"


    Thinking of what I did to Fiana before, Fengzao''s face was blushing and embarrassing. Looking at Fiana with great embarrassment, he still gritted his teeth and said, "I saved you once, but now you ca n��t see death. Save it? "


    "Huh!" Hearing, Fiana just snorted and didn''t speak, but her eyes were colder and heartache.


    The meaning of Feng Zao Shen Ren''s words is very simple, that is, let Fiana stand on his side and help him to save himself from danger.


    "You have saved me, I am very grateful, but" eyes fell on the dustless head, Fiana asked indifferently: "I told you not to kill him, will you keep your hands?"


    "This?"


    Dustlessly touched his chin, and finally shook his head and said, "My kindness was released once before. As long as this kid has left my sight, I can let him go. I never blame him, but as you can see, he once again Find your way. "


    Speaking of which, he looked down at Fengzao Shenren without any attention, only pure killing in his eyes, "Now he must die!"


    auzw.com "Did you hear?"


    Fiyana nodded slightly, staring at Fengzao Shenren and said, "I''ve already begged you, but this guy doesn''t appreciate it, so you have to change other conditions."


    "You ... give me your identity. Without me, your girl is a corpse, not even the person who collected you."


    Feng Zao Shenren was furious, and exclaimed angrily: "You waste, is this attitude to talk to your life-saving benefactor? Useless things, even such trivial things can not be solved, I knew it was so useless, it should not have been Save you, this kind of waste is good for you, I save my tongue. "


    "Cheesy!"


    Fiyna strode forward, staring closely at the cheek close to her, and then slap it down.


    "Slap * slap * slap!"


    The old face of Fengzao Shenren suddenly had two dazzling slap prints, blood was left in the corners of his mouth, and even his mouth was crooked, and his speech was unfavorable.


    "Idiot, deserve it. Thinking that saving someone''s life is equal to Fiana''s? Is this stupid idea giving me the illusion that you have not grown up, or a three-year-old!"


    Not only did she look at all this with a smirk, but even Claire and others treated them with cold shoulders. Only when they lost did they know how to cherish them. Even now it ��s too late for the wind and the gods to recover, he has deeply hurt Fiah Na.


    However, in the view of Dustlessness, this is also a good thing. Anyway, the guy Fengfeng Shenren was also mentally ill. After that, Fiana followed him and suffered pain. It is better to leave early and not be poisoned too deeply.


    "Boy, leave now, look at this blue sky more."


    The dustlessly walked over slowly, the light in his hand floated, and the Tiancong Yunjian formed by the "sparkling fruit" was held in his hand and stood high on the neck of Fengzaoren.


    "No, I''m not willing, I can''t die here." Said by Wu Chen, the wind and the man of God had erupted completely, and he shouldn''t even be caught by Wu Chen.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this, dustless and polite, a sword swept out, and the sharp blade flew into the head of Fengshenren.


    "Oh!"


    Feng Zao Shenren''s head was cut off with a knife and fell to the ground. The body also became a headless corpse, and his neck was like a spring eye of a hot spring, emitting red blood.


    "Tongtong!"


    Feng Zao Shenren''s head smashed to the ground. At the moment of death, he was full of unwillingness. In his eyes, he stared blankly at the blue sky, full of resentment and deep nostalgia.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2239： You die too [the first one]

    The sudden fall of the **** of wind early, the others are okay. The one who touched the most is definitely Fiana. Anyway, it is the former life-saving benefactor, even if it is noisy now, it is also Fiana''s benefactor.


    "How about letting me bury him?" Fiana whispered, looking at the Fengzao Shenren whose body was separated, "For you, he is dead and there is no threat."


    "It''s okay to bury, but there is a mistake to correct." Wu Chen nodded slowly and said bluntly: "Even if the boy continues to live, it will not threaten me. It''s just that this clown is too annoying to kill him. No ants'' consciousness, that''s all. Claire, Linslet, Alice, let''s go. "


    The words fell, and Dust took the three women away.


    At the same time, there is another person who is full of mischief and distraction.


    As the contract spirit of Fengzao Shenren, the host suddenly died, and Restia naturally felt it for the first time. At the moment, her body was drained of all power, and she could not move even the road, and the whole person was in the place.


    "Give me away, do you still need Uncle Ben to carry you? Restia!"


    The dark-skinned Gio had a bad face. Recently, he has been searching for the trace of Fengzao Shenren, and then killed it. However, Restia has been obstructed, but he urged him to get rid of dust.


    "I want to flicker to challenge Dustlessness? Isn''t that looking for death! Trouble God, and then go to Troublelessness." Gio secretly decided.


    And Restia blows her ears, so instead of dismissing the thought of Gio, the more she suspects that Restia is the undercover person around her! Whoever made him suspicious. In this way, it is more and more that they want to kill the Wind God, who will take Restia as his own, and then take a clean operation.


    "Mr. God ... dead ?!"


    Frustrated for a while, Restia uttered a sentence like this, and Gio heard it as if it had been an electric shock. His mouth was wide and it was incredible. The whole person remained motionless and choked.


    "Really ?!" After a while, Geo was ecstatic. He always wanted to kill Fengzao Shenren, but there was no chance. Now Fengzao Shenren died suddenly, almost crying with joy!


    "Don''t you lie to me?"


    Immediately after, Gio looked at Restia suspiciously. Perhaps Restia said so intentionally. The wind died early, and there was only one enemy left��no dust.


    "��������"


    However, Restia was just in a daze, without any regard for Gio.


    "Dare to ignore me?"


    On hearing that, Gio''s face was gloomy and watery, and he looked at Restia in unceremonious manner. The badness was difficult to suppress, and he shouted, "Believe it or not, let me be your contract spirit now? Don''t doubt my ability, but Heir of the Devil. "


    Now that Restia ��s host is dead, she has become the ownerless thing. As long as she kisses, she can tame Restia.


    "Hmm ..."


    Gio burst into a grin twice, slowly approaching Restia, with a few evil smiles in the corners of his mouth.


    auzw.com


    "Get away from me, I''m going to take revenge for the Lord of Gods!"


    Restia suddenly returned to consciousness, looked at Geo with a disgusted look, and sneered: "Stupid, you haven''t even figured out your identity, and you want me to be your contract spirit. You don''t have that qualification."


    "What are you talking about? There is a kind you can say again!" After hearing that, Geo''s eyes burned, his complexion was blue, and Restia beat her face naked and contempt.


    And his identity has always been the place where Gio inferior himself. He whispered that he was the heir to the devil, but in fact, let alone the devil, not even the elves.


    "You''re a waste." Restia repeats expressionlessly.


    "You forced me."


    Apart from that, Gio took out a blood-red gem from his arms, sparkling, crystal clear, and a very powerful majestic burst out.


    & Blood of the Elven King? !! "


    Seeing this, Restia''s face changed suddenly, looking at Geo coldly, the blood of the King of Energy, to her like a natural enemy, can suppress Restia.


    Gio is not a wizard, but why can he use the power of the wizard? The fundamental reason is that the root of his power is the blood of the elven king who sealed the crazy king elves, so he controls Restia.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... you idiot is really a joke, is it just using this kind of thing to control the power of the elves? It''s really shameful, okay, the guy of Fengzaoren is dead, now you go Die. "


    At the same time, another smirking tone came suddenly, echoing Gio''s ears for a long time, his breathing suddenly thickened, and he clenched his fists.


    "Who? Get out of me!"


    Geo growled in a low voice, with a little madness in his tone, like a wounded beast, with violent killings in his eyes, and he was beaten up one after another, and the clay figurine was also exasperated.


    "No dust ?!"


    The moment when Restia and Gio looked back, they both jumped, and both of them looked cold.


    "Have you made a mistake? Before the two of you still had a disagreement and started fighting, now seeing me coming and jumping into a trench again, this hatred is too fast."


    Wu Chen seemed to be helpless, and looked at them both ridiculously. The sight finally fell on Restia, and the possessiveness in his eyes flashed away.


    "No way, how did you find here?"


    Gio''s face was so ugly and black that he was about to drip the ink. Now he was dust-free, but he had no grasp at all, only a dead end.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2240： The heart of the femme [second more]

    "It doesn''t make sense, you can never find us."


    Gio is crazy, he is puzzled, and he has been hiding recently, just because he was afraid of being discovered by Dust-free, but now Dust-free suddenly jumps out like a ghost, which really frightens Gee-yi Jump, there are deep puzzles and questions.


    How exactly did this stink boy find himself? No reason!


    "Why do you think I let you come back?" Wuchen asked softly, glancing at Restia deliberately or unintentionally, and seeing that she was distracted and filled with angry flames. It is estimated that Bacheng knew that the Wind God was dead.


    "You know Restia was with me ... so you let me go on purpose, and followed me secretly? Despicable!" Gio wasn''t an idiot, and he said instantly and understood what he meant.


    "Follow you? Rarely, you think so." Wu Chen shook his head and said, "Look at your arm, there are marks I left."


    "mark?!"


    Geo was so cold in his heart that he looked at the left and right arms, and a unique symbol was obvious at the creak of his right arm.


    "This is ... you left for Lao Tzu ?!" Gio''s gaze was softened, and his complexion was blue. There was no doubt that it must have been left alone.


    "Yes, that''s the Thunder Warlock. You can''t escape." Wu Chen nodded gently and continued: "Restia, I''ve got it, your mission is finished, let me die now."


    The voice fell, and dust-free came over slowly.


    "Abominable ..."


    Gio''s eyes jumped fiercely, and he locked his dust-free and icy eyes, as calm as the dead, without the slightest affection.


    "I can''t die here."


    Gio''s eyes rolled, his gaze turned to Restia, his eyes flashed, and then he abruptly ducked to hide behind Restia.


    "You stop me, and before you dare to take a step forward, I will kill Restia and make you rich!" Gio smirked and threatened, Scarlet''s eyes meant to be desperate.


    "Do you dare to use me as a meat shield?" All this came too quickly, and Restia first stunned, and then chuckled: "It seems you want to die earlier!"


    As the words fell, Restia was about to attack Gio.


    "Stop it for a stupid woman. It''s good for you to be obedient now." Gio came to Restia''s ear. The tone of the mosquito was weak, for fear of being heard by Dustless.


    "This guy cares about you very much. If you die, he will be entangled, so don''t act lightly and cooperate with me so that we can leave alive."


    Gio whispered softly, and only a whisper of tone could be heard by Restia.


    "��������"


    Upon hearing that, Restia frowned slightly, and said lightly, "I don''t think you are really smart. If you catch me, Dust will also cast a mouse jealousy, and you really do n��t dare to come here. After all, his purpose is Just to get me, I''m dead, and a corpse is useless to him.


    "Just understand it, so cooperate with me now."


    Gio heard a sigh of relief, and he was really afraid of Restia Hu. After all, this mad woman could not be seen by ordinary people, it was very dangerous.


    "And I need to remind you ..."


    auzw.com Glancing at the dustlessly, Gio went on to say: "You said that the wind and the gods are dead, it is estimated that there is no one other than dustless."


    "What grounds do you have," Restia asked.


    "I have no basis. This is just a simple guess." Gio shook his head slightly and said Shen Sheng: "Fengzao Shenren is extremely hateful and clean, maybe he will avenge this guy, but he is killed because he has insufficient strength."


    "������������"


    With these words, Restia was silent again, her eyes raised slightly to look at the dust, and the killing in her eyes flashed away.


    "Hey ..."


    Gio, who was following closely to Restia, immediately smiled. Although the fleeting killing was coming and going fast, he was still so clear that he couldn''t help gloating.


    "Restia, Wuchen is a very strong boy. Only when we join forces can we win. You cooperate with me now and find a chance to destroy Wucheng after fleeing together."


    Gio opened his mouth and suggested that the spirit in Restia''s eyes flashed away, and then nodded silently.


    "Promised?" Gio was overjoyed, but it wasn''t long before his face changed.


    "Oh!"


    I don''t know when it will start, Restia Jade already has a sharp dagger in her hand, and impolitely pierces Gio''s heart, almost opening him.


    With the instinctual response to the pain, Gio released Restia.


    "Which drama is this singing? Can you kill each other?"


    Cleanly touching his chin, his clear eyes swept away. This is obviously not a bitter drama. Gio''s wounds are fatal, and his heart is destroyed. It is absolutely immortal.


    "Jack, what do you mean? Restia!"


    Gio was furious, his eyes fixed on Gristia''s body, and his fists were sweating. If he could, if the physical conditions allowed, he wouldn''t mind pulling Restia to death at this moment.


    "You''re right, dust-free and strong, too strong." Restia also communicated with a weak mosquito tone, only she and Gio could hear.


    "Then why are you secretly thinking about me ?! Want to single him out? Dream!" While Georg was so angry, he didn''t forget to despise Restia''s self-control.


    "You and I have joined forces and are not his opponents."


    Restia just said something lightly, "So I decided to change my mind. Since it is hard to be an opponent, I can only make a hide with the tiger for the time being."


    "Do you want to rely on Dustless, and then find a chance to kill him ?!"


    Geo''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he smiled abruptly, saying: "Everyone said that a beautiful woman is a femme fatale. It seems that this is true!"


    "Tongtong!"


    After speaking, Gio closed his eyes in despair and died completely.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2241： A different Restea [third more]

    "Do you want to rely on Dustless, and then find a chance to kill him ?!"


    Geo''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he smiled suddenly, desperately: "Everyone said that the beautiful woman is the heart of a femme fatale. It seems that this is true!"


    "Tongtong!"


    After speaking, Gio closed his eyes in despair and died completely.


    What if you do n��t want to? From the beginning, Gio was a small existence like a chess piece. Although he wanted to change the world, but his strength was too small, insignificant, and could only follow the wave.


    It even baffled so much in the end.


    "Stupid ... this guy is not an ordinary person at all. It can be called a demon king. It is impossible to defeat him with our strength. It is impossible to achieve it. Only approaching him is here. When the guy relaxes, he gives a fatal blow. "


    Restia said to herself, looking at Geo''s body motionlessly, her eyes were indifferent, but he was treated as a chess piece, and she died, and there was nothing to be sad.


    This is the case in any world, the chess piece is the chess piece, the saddest being, it dies when it dies, it is a little person who is used, and it is not a big deal to lose it.


    "What are you going to do? Miss Restia ... was it your initiative to take care of me, or did I use force?" Dustlessly glanced at Restia and said abruptly, "I Although pity is precious, but I also often spoil the flowers, so I advise you to still be familiar with it, and I have killed a lot of beautiful women. "


    "Treading"


    Wu Chen''s remarks were like a panacea, apparently worked for Restia, took the initiative to walk into Wu Chen''s side, the two were close at hand.


    Due to the high dust-free height, I looked at Restia with a look down. This cheek is as delicate as jade, flawless, and looks stunning.


    Even when he was taller than Restia, when the dust-free sight was lowered, he could still see a large-scale flesh * The two of them looked at each other quietly for a moment, both were silent, compared with the lack of joy and grief Without dust, Restia showed a gentle smile, but in the dust, it only seemed to be smiling.


    However, next, Restia''s move made the three women next to Wu Chen face red and red.


    "Abominable smelly woman, so shameless, doing this kind of thing in the daytime, lascivious baby!" Kelly cursed, looking down in shame, but only looked at Restia secretly from the corner of her eyes.


    The same is true of Alice and Linthrett. This time, she strongly agrees with Claire''s words and does not object to speaking out, but is exactly the same as Claire''s, and her eyes are secretly looking at Restia.


    auzw.com


    "������"


    I saw Restia gently tiptoe, her arms tightly embraced dust-free, and her face was tender and tender like water, her eyes were silky, and she was attracted by every move. His fragrant lips blocked the dust-free mouth, and he also intentionally used some places for dust-free.


    All human beings have seven emotions and six desires, but they have different ways of expression. Everyone has the heart of beauty. In the face of this offensive, I am afraid that no man can maintain normal sobriety.


    "This woman is much smarter than Claire and they know how to show their charms." Wu Chen felt with emotion, not to say that Claire was not as good as Restia, but at some point, these little girls were too restrained. It''s far less open than Restia.


    The dusty mouth was filled with a faint smile, his eyes brightened, and staring at Restia, there was a feeling of reincarnation. In fact, his heart was indifferent, not even a trace of ripples of excitement. After all, he has lived for hundreds of years. If even the beautiful beauty cannot be resisted, it would have fallen.


    Maybe this is the first time I saw this situation, the three women are blushing, especially when they kissed, the strange Zhiwu voice made the three women ��s heart beat faster, and there was a permeation in their bodies. The strange emotions are extremely anxious inside, and the temperature rises rapidly.


    "No dust, no smell, and abominable guy, you know how to do such things, hypocrisy!"


    The three women were all in a curse of Dustlessness, even though they knew that Dustlessness and Restia were signing a contract, they couldn''t help but feel upset and upset.


    Signing a contract with a high-level humanoid spirit is to kiss. The three women want to interrupt Dustless. There is no suitable excuse. After all, this is a contract with Restia, which is fair and fair!


    "This guy ... must be deliberate, right? Bacheng is trying his best to find a chance to get revenge on me. Don''t look at the smile now, it''s all pretended."


    Looking at Restia quietly, the dustless eyes were as plain as water, there was no trace of enjoyment, and there was even a slight resistance, because Restia''s lips were cold and bitter, he could feel the heart of Restia Sadness and despair must be because of the relationship between the wind and the gods.


    "As long as I show a little flaw, Restia will tear up this gentle coat and show her coldness ... After all, she still likes Fengfeng Shenren. I am just a strong one for her and I have to bow my head. The enemy is dead. "


    Wu Chen didn''t lose his way because of Restia''s kiss, and her heart was still a dream, and Restia would attack herself when she found an opportunity, even if she shared the same goals.


    After a short while, Dustless signed a contract with Restia.


    "I''ll be yours after giggle, and people are really lucky." After half a whistle, Restia''s delicate lips broke away from the dustless lips, and she was very happy to slap in her wide arms, very much like A couple in love, and the playful face is full of happiness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2242： Return [First more]

    Restia ��s cute porcelain baby face carved in pink and jade, three thousand willows are randomly pulled to the waist, the clear eyes are full of spring, and the beautiful eyes of water and spirit are blinking gently, as if they will discharge. , Let alone others, the dustless heart is slightly rippling.


    "not bad."


    He groaned for a while, nodded and smiled, and sometimes pure appreciation was not a big upset.


    "Very good? This answer is really unsatisfactory."


    Restia pursed her thin lips on purpose, her cheeks swollen, and asked dissatisfied: "Is it just good, don''t you think ..."


    "It''s enough for the two of you. There are others watching next to you. Don''t take us as air. If you want a two-person world, wait for nobody!"


    Really intolerable, Claire roared loudly, hurried forward, pulled the dustlessly extremely strong, and then folded her hands on her hips, pointing at Restia, and yelled: "Don''t forget what occasion it is now, and the public! How many eyes are watching! "


    "Giggle giggle"


    I heard that, instead of noticing, Restia smiled elegantly, peerlessly, let alone a man, and even Claire was in a state of heartbeat, and she felt a sense of shame.


    "Some things ... isn''t it interesting to do it in the public?" Restia asked with a chuckle, and threw a big eyebrow into the dustlessness behind Claire, expressing affectionately. .


    "That being said, you need to distinguish between occasions."


    I passed by with a smile, and how I lived for hundreds of years, no matter how Restia confuses herself, the impact on him is minimal, or even none, can be ignored.


    "Is this guy a wood? Or is it pretentious, sorry?"


    Seeing Wuchen so incomprehensible to the wind, Restiade frowned slightly. Although she still smiled on the surface, her heart was already secretly gritting her teeth. Is there any reason why I have no charm?


    In fact, Restia is very confident in her appearance. As long as she makes up her mind to seduce others, there are definitely not many people who can handle it.


    But this time the dust-free is really an exception, making Restia feel an unprecedented frustration, and she is quite unwilling. If he ca n��t even lure without dust, how can this guy lower his alert and kill him? Thinking of this Restia could not help but have a headache.


    In fact, it is not that Restia is incompetent, but this time he chose the wrong opponent!


    "Chick, fight me? You''re exhausted!" Yu Guang looked at Restia, and between them, Wu Chen seemed to see through her heart, and suddenly her lips were slightly raised, and turned to leave.


    "It''s getting late. Hurry up and pack up that military strategic-level elf. Maybe you can catch up with dinner when you return."


    auzw.com


    Around the evening, Wu Chen and others returned to Alicia Elf Academy. When they went back all the way, they encountered Fiana, who was in a daze. When she met her, she had almost lost her mind. Next, Wu Chen waited for someone to bring her back.


    "You killed Fengzaoren?"


    In the Dean''s office, Grewas stared at Dustlessly with an embarrassing complexion, and said angrily, "You promised me that you wouldn''t be in trouble for him. Why do you regret it now?"


    Grevas glared, if it wasn''t because of the gap between the strengths of each other, he would have slapped the dustlessly on the palm of his hand. This bastard''s provocation himself has been turned three times and four times, even now, even the wind and the gods have been killed. How can Levas stand? It must be understood that the sword skills of Fengzao Shenren are all taught by her, and they are regarded as half apprentices of Grevas.


    Moreover, the early dismissal of Fengzao Shenren was to protect him in disguise. Who would have expected to die in the end?


    "It''s something like this, but ..." Wu Chen thought about nodding his head gently, and then said again: "But before the third chapter of the law, don''t forget it for me, as long as the kid doesn''t come to me, I will let it go. Passed him, but ah ... he attacked me this time. If he wants to kill me, do I have to keep the agreement? Is this his own way of death?


    The dustless answer was strong and she was not afraid of the identity of Dean Grevas. After all, strength determines everything. Although this woman has a high status, her strength has been dumped dozens of streets by dustless.


    "I, this .... forget it, how about that guy''s body?" Grace finally sighed, took a deep glance at the dust, and reluctantly asked: "You don''t want to do things like whip corpses Right. "


    "She was buried."


    Pointing to the always silent Fiana, Dustlessly said, "I also finished the thing about the strategic elf. If it''s okay, I''ll go back to rest."


    "By the way, don''t forget that you owe me a favor, old woman." The moment he went out, Duchen turned his head.


    "Hurry up!"


    Grewas full of disgusting shouts, if it is someone else, dare to say that he is an old woman, do not want to think about it, he will definitely look for the teeth of the kid, but the exception is clean, this guy''s strength exceeds With the recognition of Grevas, blindly challenged nothing but frustration.


    "If you die, you ca n��t be resurrected. There are things you need to look away from."


    Looking at the disfigured Fiana, Grevas had to sigh and persuade him. If he wanted to blame, he could only blame Fengzao, who didn''t know what to do, and offended people who should never offend.


    "I know..."


    Fiana nodded silently, her eyes were still hazy, and she was full of confusion about the future. The goal of coming to this school was for the wind and God. Now that he is dead, what should he do in the future?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2243： Looking to the future [Second more]

    Examining Fiana lightly, Grevas also gathered a lot of words between her heart, but she didn''t know how to speak, so she couldn''t let her go to revenge? Wu Chen''s unfathomable strength is extremely powerful, let alone Fiana, because he himself casts a jeopardy, and dares not act lightly.


    "A person''s life is very long. You will meet many people with good feelings in your life. After all, Fengzao Shenren is just one of them. Fengzao Shenren is good, but it has become a past tense. You Very good, you have to look to the future, your fate is bound, and your destined marriage partner will naturally show up. "Greaves meaningfully advised that it is a fact that the wind and the gods died, these dead people are still dead. These living people are still Look at the future.


    "I see, Lord Dean." Fiana nodded slightly, and nodded without a word.


    "It''s best to look away."


    Grevas does not stop, some heart trouble, others'' persuasion is useless, the key is to look at yourself, only to look at Fiana himself out of the shadow.


    "Yo, beauty!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she left the office of Gr��vas, Fiana saw her lifelong rival and enemies, smiling and waving to herself.


    Fiyna stared closely at the person in front of her, and the young figure reflected in her bright pupil was dust-free.


    "You guy ..."


    Seeing Wu Chen walking with a smile and indescribable chic, Fiana just said coldly: "Come out and make conversations when others are most sad, this boring method is better to use less, it will only make people disgusted."


    "Anyway? You want to crook ..."


    Shake his head cleanly and said righteously: "I know you hate me, but I have to re-explain something. You are still the younger brother of my team, and I am your boss. You have to listen to me. Only. "


    "��������"


    Fianna''s eyes were locked and dust-free, and she felt tangled. Good thing, speaking from this guy''s mouth, it was like the boss of the black was about to call the younger brothers to fight.


    "Say something straight." Fiana was too lazy to fight, knowing that she was far from a dust-free opponent, and said too much for her shame.


    "There was a recent match. Although I was not interested in participating, Alice had to participate forcibly. It seemed that the opponent was Alice''s sister. They also asked you to participate. After all, you are also a part of it."


    In the end, Dust spread his hands and looked helpless.


    "Isn''t it enough for a few of you? For your team, everyone else is a burden, I guess only you need to be alone to get the champion of the Elven Sword Dance Festival."


    Looking at the dust, Fiana asked bluntly.


    "I''m not interested in taking part in that kind of test. Fame and fame are like clouds." Dust shook his head, his tone was calm and calm, his tone was calm and quiet, and he said, "Just accompany them for a little bit of fun. Anyway, I''m idle. . "


    auzw.com


    "Unexpectedly, when you guy was gentle, I always thought you were a cold-blooded animal." Fiana looked at the dust in wonder, with some inexplicable meaning in her eyes.


    "You don''t look at me like this."


    Dustlessly, she touched her nose and saw Fiana''s eyes shining like a very bright mirror that was wiped. She was quite speechless: "I am also a principled person, and those who pretend to act in front of me, I Sometimes I just ca n��t stand it anymore, so I ca n��t help but choke them. Who made them weak chickens, without any consciousness? I hate people with big tails. If you want to mess with you, please forgive me Come on, hey ... this is also old trouble. "


    In the end, Wu Chen also made a helpless expression.


    "You''re right ..."


    This time, Fiana didn''t oppose dustlessness, but nodded deeply. Fengzao Shenren and Geo had no strength, and they had to act in front of dustlessness, and they were killed. This can only be considered deserved. After all, pretending to die depends on the subject, and there is only a dead end to kicking the iron plate.


    "Hey, you can understand me. How about this time?" Wuchen blinked expectantly.


    "The past is over, and people should look to the future." After a few moments of silence, Fiana finally left such a sentence, without saying a word, leaving Wu Chen a back view.


    "It seems to have agreed." Wu Chen said with a smile, looking at the future means that the past things have passed, and there is no need to tangled. In other words, Fiana no longer wanted to ask about the death of Fengzaoren.


    "Sure enough, it is good to be a bad person."


    Dustless reveals intriguing faint smiles. Sometimes, people are too bright to be a good thing, and there are a lot of restraints when doing things. It is very inconvenient. Instead, the identity of the wicked is very suitable.


    Clean room.


    "She promised?"


    Alice and others looked at Dust in surprise, but did not expect Fiana to speak so well, she really promised to be dustless. In fact, when this condition was proposed, they did not hold hope. After all, Fiana and Fengzaoren They all know the relationship between Feng Zao Shen Ren, who has always been Fiana''s longing lover. Now she has been killed without dust. She should be extremely hostile to him.


    But so easily agreed, the girls were really surprised and incredible.


    "As soon as I get out of the house, what can''t be done?" Wu Chen asked calmly: "Fiana was able to agree and it was normal. The wind and the gods were already struck by me as a mental patient. I did not treat Fiana as before. Gentle, I used Fiana to threaten me many times before, and even wanted to kill her. Do n��t forget, if it was n��t for me, the chick had been killed. To be honest, I think Fiana still wants to thank me . "


    "You are shameless enough."


    Claire and others rolled their eyes, and if such a heart-breaking word, only dust-free can say without blushing or panting.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2244： I just like to eat soft rice [third more]

    Obviously it was Dust that killed Fengfeng Shenren, causing Fiana to fall into the darkness of life. After all, it was her dream lover, the spiritual pillar, and she was killed by Dust, so now Dust is even shameless. Say Fiana wants to thank herself, and ask, is there anything more shameless than that? !!


    "It''s just a fact."


    Dustlessly glanced at the daughters and said calmly: "If it wasn''t for me, Fiana is still pursuing that stupid boy, and now she is liberated, shouldn''t you thank me? Really"


    "You ..."


    Claire and others glanced at each other, shaking their heads and not bothering. Anyway, they knew how shameless Dust was, and just talking to this guy was just humiliating.


    "But then again, she can participate just fine, this competition, we must win." Lin Si Laite narrowed her golden hair, her eyes full of warfare.


    "Are you going to win?"


    Alice also sighed with the thought, which was very different from the self-confident she was before. She was slightly confused and decadent. After all, her opponent was her sister.


    "Do you think it is impossible?"


    Dustlessly looked at Alice, perhaps her sister, Vercellia, was like a magic wand, unable to transcend, and buried and rooted in her heart.


    "Bang bang."


    At the same time, the dull knock on the door suddenly sounded, and the movement was extremely loud, just like knocking on the door with all its strength, and the frowning frowned.


    "Can it be Fina''s chick?"


    Seeing this scene, Dust walked over slowly, just as he was about to open the door, he banged, and the door of his own house was directly knocked out of a hole.


    "Well, this is really arrogant."


    Dustless is still a hippie smiley face, but the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and he was so naked and bare-faced, and still silent, where is the face?


    Although Wu Chen sometimes disdains and plays with small people, but those clowns who like to challenge themselves, especially such a big fan, must not be ignored.


    However, the few people who caught their eyes frowned Fuchsia.


    "Who are you ...?"


    Seeing these strange faces in front of me, without exception, they were all strange women, clean and unfamiliar, and did not know each other.


    "They are followers of her sister." Alice started, her eyes flashing with worry.


    "That''s interesting."


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the girls in front of him looked pretty good, they were ignored and sighed, "I thought it was a noble guest, it turned out to be ... someone else''s dog leg!"


    "What did you say ?! Something to say again!"


    Wu Chen''s remarks were like detonating a super bomb, and several young girls glared at each other. Since following Vercellia, they have been respected everywhere they go. Now the **** of Wu Chen calls them dog legs, What a reason!


    auzw.com "Did I say wrong?"


    Despite being a few beautiful girls, she has no mercy on her clean mouth, coldly mockingly, "What is not a dog leg? Don''t say it again, even if I have 10,000 times, I dare to provoke me and change my heavens." Get a loudspeaker and broadcast it in this school as a broadcast every day! "


    "you!!!!"


    I heard that several young girls were exasperated. Everyone had a clearly visible anger on their cheeks. Have they been treated as such arrogant girls for ever?


    "Pay the price for your stupidity!"


    The young girls fought without a word and reached out and grabbed the weapon at their waist.


    "Stop it for me!"


    It was also exactly at this moment that Alice suddenly stood in front of Dustless, which prevented the situation from going violently.


    "Well, can you guy just hide behind a little girl?"


    Several followers of Vercellia''s eyes spit fire. If it wasn''t for Alice, she might be ready to be violent and dusty, and her stupid boy with an unblocked mouth would be swollen.


    "Hey, sorry, that''s how I am, you bite me?" Wuchen hey smiled, but taunted: "I like to eat soft rice, and I don''t want you to let Alice protect me."


    "You man of no breed!"


    Several of Vercellia''s men were furious. How could there be such a shameless man? The so-called righteousness of eating soft rice is bright and upright.


    "Can''t you guys be normal ..."


    Alice just turned her head and looked helplessly, then immediately looked at the women, and said coldly, "Sister Master asked you to come to me ..."


    "Alice walks away, don''t protect this guy, this kind of mischievous man isn''t worth it!" Vercellia''s men interrupted without waiting for Alice to finish speaking, cursing dustlessness as waste.


    "You will be wrong."


    Looking at the women calmly, Alice said flatly, "This guy is very strong, and even my sister is not his opponent, and I''m blocking you, not to protect the dust."


    "What is that ?!" asked followers of Vercellia.


    "It''s to protect you from being hurt by this guy." Alice whispered softly. After all, she had seen dust-free horror, and it would cause a few more lives.


    "You look down on us ?!"


    However, several young girls were angry and looked at the dustlessness of the hippie smiley face. In addition to this beautiful guy, his skin looks like white snow and looks very aura. The typical sissy plus a small white face, where is the slightest strong Style? !!


    "Let''s go and take me to see my sister." Alice just shook her head, too lazy to talk nonsense with this group of people, too ignorant.


    "Well, Lord Velcellia is not looking for you, but this guy!" Everyone looked at Dustlessly, his eyes flashed with a different meaning.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2245： Vercellia [fourth more]

    "Let''s go and take me to see my sister." Alice just shook her head, too lazy to talk nonsense with this group of people, too ignorant.


    "Well, Lord Velcellia is not looking for you, but this guy!" Everyone looked at Dustlessly, his eyes flashed with a different meaning.


    "Find me?"


    At this moment, not only was the other person stunned, but even Dust-free was full of doubts. For this Vercellia, he only knew a small amount of information.


    All in all, this woman is strong and very proud, and she is blind to everything, even the sister Alice.


    Of course, this is also normal. All strong people have their own pride. Young people have some personalities and small tempers. Although childish and ridiculous in the clean eyes, this is sparse and common.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Seeing the dustless brows froze as if they were afraid, Vercellia''s followers immediately sneered: "The waste of soft rice is waste. You guys are really lucky, you can get Weier Cellie The Lord''s call does not know where your blessing comes from. "


    "��������"


    In this regard, Wu Chen just smiled, Quan Dang was a fart, he didn''t listen, and said to himself: "Why do your bosses call me to do what you want? Don''t you think I am handsome and want to happen to me? One * night stand? I can warn you, Uncle Ben is not the kind of casual person, it is not possible to sleep without giving money. "


    "puff!"


    After hearing that, Alice spit out directly with cold sweat, and looked subconsciously before seeing her sister, and then she was relieved. If she heard these words, the consequences would be unthinkable, and there would be an earthquake. !!


    "Your boy pays me some attention. If you dare to talk to my elder sister like this, you will definitely be unpacked, absolutely!" Alice reminded with a very serious warning tone.


    Afraid that she would not believe it, Alice continued: "My sister''s strength is very strong, second only to the strongest sword dance offering lotus, Ashby Bell. Don''t open your mouth, offending her is not good for you, and I don''t think she is malicious to you. "


    "The point is that I didn''t talk nonsense. I really think your sister is plotting against me. It''s possible that I don''t give money to sleep."


    Dustless face is aggrieved, but I don''t take it for granted, because the strongest sword dance offering lotus Ashby is the Wind God, and it is very unfortunate that this guy has been killed by himself!


    "Crazy, lunatic, lunatic you must be a lunatic!"


    Wu Chen said this, but the followers of Vercellia exploded, staring at him dumbfounded. The gimmick Qingzi must have his head crushed by the door, and he just did n��t know ��dead��. How to write the words.


    In this way, if Vercellia knew it, it would definitely kill people, and in their view, the person who was bleeded must be dust-free, and Vercellia was invincible in their eyes.


    "Now we give you a chance to take back what you just said and immediately kneel down and sincerely apologize. We can never blame it and forget what just happened."


    auzw.com The younger brothers of Vercellia don''t look good. If it wasn''t for Alice''s blocking, they wouldn''t mind swallowing dust.


    "Kneeling down and apologizing? For the sake of your ignorance, young and ignorant, I let go of your life." Wu Chen faintly glanced at a few people, and spit out a word with annoyance, "Go."


    "What are you talking about !?" Viscellia''s followers were furious, and the sword''s eyes were about to squirm out.


    "Hurry up? Don''t you guys need me to do it myself?"


    Seeing that Dustless was really angry, Alice also shouted loudly. She knew that once the dustiness was really irritated, the consequences would definitely not be tolerated by this group of people, and even her sister would be implicated.


    "you!!!"


    Vercellia''s younger brothers are about to vomit blood. All the time, wherever they go, they are all beautiful. Today, they were humiliated by the dust and hit an extraordinarily large one, leaving a psychological shadow.


    "Let''s see later!"


    A few people stabbed harsh words, their eye circles became red, and they retreated embarrassedly. If they stay here, they will definitely continue to be humiliated. After all, the girls'' skins are very thin.


    "Really, there are more and more cats and dogs who like bullying and bullying these years. It makes people feel sick when they look at them. Unfortunately, they have a good skin."


    Wuchen sighed sighing, it is human nature to deceive others, and it is difficult to change.


    "Hey, you know you do n��t know if you hit the dog and you still have to look at the owner. Offending my sister is not good for you. This is equivalent to setting up a powerful enemy." Alice was full of worries and headaches. Dustlessness is really good. Too much trouble.


    Some of the taboo things can''t be said at all, but this guy can say it in the most energetic tone.


    "Hey, isn''t this okay?" Wuchen smiled disapprovingly and said straightly: "Anyway, I still think it''s too bland and boring to live now. If your sister can give me excitement, maybe I''m kind and generous, It''s not impossible for her to be my maid. "


    "You guy is really out of sight ..."


    Hearing this sentence, Rao was seen by an outsider, Alice, and Wu Chen was also extremely embarrassed at the moment, not to mention her sister, if she knew it would be furious.


    Alice had even seen Vercellia runaway.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter. The next game doesn''t just happen to run into your sister. Anyway, it''s about to start a war. It''s not a big deal to add fuel to the fire."


    Dustless and indescribable, she didn''t take Vercellia at heart in her words.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2246： Annoyed you [first more]

    "You guy is at ease."


    Alice was silent, who is her sister? Except for Lotus Ashby, the most powerful person at Alicia Elf Academy is admired by many people. The strength is self-evident, but now it is treated as a joke by Dust. Isn''t this death? It''s just boring!


    "I''m not afraid of your sister. On the contrary, I''m a little curious. What does she have for me?" Dustlessly touched her chin and said narcissistically, "Must I really fancy me and want me to sleep?"


    "You are so beautiful."


    Alice rolled her eyes straight, and gave her a dusty look.


    Vercellia suddenly found the trouble of dust-free, and everyone who knew it in a short time was well known. After all, the former is a famous character on campus, and dust-free is the only male elf. Both sides have received much attention, so In the moment of the storm, almost all the Alicia Elf Academy was swept away by autumn winds.


    "That guy refused?"


    In the luxuriously decorated dormitory, the lovely girl with a tall figure, Dai Mei''s eyebrows was slightly frowned, and her eyes were slightly surprised. She looked at them a few times, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    For a long time, but few people dare to fight against themselves, or even fear to avoid it. Dustless is the first one, breaking the long-standing exception.


    "Tell me exactly what the guy said. I''m quite interested."


    The girl spoke slightly, with a majestic tone. The girls in front of her nodded, with respect in their faces.


    This person''s looks are somewhat similar to Alice''s. The only difference is that she is more spiritual than Alice''s, and the whole person is also glowing with a strong aura. There is a feeling that the fine country does not allow eyebrows.


    She is Alice''s sister, Vercellia!


    "What !? That guy really said that?"


    I heard that the younger brothers counted the dustless crimes, especially when the dustless phrase "Sleep I don''t give money", Vercellia''s beautiful eyes also trembled slightly, and there was a touch of sorrow.


    Dustless courage, but not small!


    "Are there no dust?"


    Vercellia whispered softly, and a moment of interest radiated from the corner of her mouth. "I want to see, where does he have the courage to dare to vilify me like this!"


    At night, the sky is getting darker and the temperature is getting colder.


    "Bang, bang!"


    When Wu Chen was about to sleep and rest, the dull knocking sound came again, which was different from the sound of nearly knocking the door during the day. This time it was very gentle and rhythmic. The first impression is very polite.


    "Most of the night, who is going to sneak attack?" Wuchen yawned, wearing pajamas, with hair still wet, and came to the door with all kinds of boring, cheeks full of laziness.


    "Creak."


    auzw.com


    The door was gently opened to reflect a familiar face, but it was vague.


    "Who are you?" Wuchen asked, 100% sure that this face had been seen in the past, but couldn''t remember who it was in a short time.


    "you do not know me?"


    The visitor Dai Mei picked it up a little, and it looked extremely unexpected. After all, she was also considered as a public figure. Everyone in this school knew herself.


    "Joke, are you famous? Why should I know you?" Wu Chen grinned, "Now there are so many narcissists!"


    "My name is Vercellia, and I''m Alice''s sister." The girl''s tone was calm, Mei Yan stared at the dustlessly, and also deliberately bite a heavy breath, "Or the head of the Knights of the Front Wind King . "


    "Oh ... it''s you." Wu Chen suddenly realized and laughed: "You are the eldest of the jumping beam clowns during the day? Shouldn''t you come to me for trouble?"


    "Boss Jumping Clown''s boss?" Vercellia''s head turned black and her mouth twitched, or was it the first time someone said she was the boss of a Jumping Clown, didn''t look down on herself!


    "Forget it, don''t have general knowledge with this kid from the countryside."


    Taking a deep breath, Vercellia calmed down again, and when she was about to speak, the sudden word of dust almost made her run away.


    "I tell you little girl, don''t think that you come to me to take the initiative, you can get a discount. You can''t afford to hurt me if you want to sleep with me. You can''t afford all of your family and you can''t afford the price!


    Dustless and serious, she looked at Vercellia seriously.


    "You **** ..."


    Vercellia almost didn''t hold back a slap and greeted her, and finally realized that her subordinates were almost crying. This guy was so shameless that he didn''t have a little bit of discipline.


    Also, are you really that expensive? What does it mean to lose my family and I ca n��t afford it? Vercellia was so fierce that the whole person was about to burn. Not only did she feel underestimated, but even her own family was despised by Dustless.


    "Kid, remember me, it''s not nonsense for me to come to you, and you''d better shut up now and anger me, you will definitely regret it, don''t set yourself on fire!"


    Vercellia resisted the urge to kill the dustlessness and said blankly, "I heard that you and Alice are very close, I just wonder what kind of man she really likes."


    In the end, Vercellia''s gaze was abnormal and she wanted to see through the dust.


    "Do you think Lao Tzu is bland, a straw bag alive?" Vercellia stared at Wu Chen for half a minute, silent, or Wu Chen took the lead to break the silence.


    "You guy ..."


    Vercellia''s face was slightly rigid, and frankly, I didn''t really see the highlights, except that it was ordinary.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2247： Dont tear me off [second more]

    What makes Vercellia so uncomfortable is that this guy talked too wildly, didn''t put himself in his eyes at all, and was arrogant.


    "Alice is still young. She is not sensible now. She was seduced by you before. You''d better keep me away from her, otherwise, hum!"


    Vercellia Lengheng carries threats and warnings, which is self-evident.


    "Stay away from her?"


    Chewed cleanly for a moment, and soon the eyes lighted up, approaching Vercellia''s ear, and promised: "You mean to stay away from her, closer to you? Rest assured, I definitely don''t I will alienate you, even if your two sisters go together, I will make you immortal. "


    Frosty winked at Vercellia, with a big smile on my face.


    "Smelly gangster, let me die!"


    Vercellia''s face flushed, sometimes the more tolerant, the more the other side became more forgotten, somehow. Unbearable Vercellia lifted the jade hand and slap it over.


    "boom!"


    Dust-free, like a breeze, reached out and grabbed the past. The pink and tender Xiuquan was useless. For Dust-free, there was no energy at all.


    "Aren''t you not eating, are you so weak?"


    Dustlessly watching as Velcellia, she smiled unwillingly: "Or do you mean it on purpose? Is it a manifestation of seeking? Intentionally saying weakness and waiting for me to come? It turns out you are a Accept! I heard you''re strong. "


    "Come here."


    Suddenly, Vercellia''s scented carcass fell into the dust.


    "������������"


    Pulled into the arms by the dustless abruptness, Vercellia trembled slightly, her cheeks instantly red, as gorgeous as monkey farts.


    Of course, there was also an angry flame burning.


    "No wonder you dare to come here and have some strength." Being held by Dustless, Vercellia was light-spoken, as if it was all right, as if Dustless was not holding her.


    However, this is only a short period of silence before the storm. When a tiger decides to launch an attack on its prey, he will quietly wait for a while, adjust himself to the best state, and then show the most powerful side, seeking a Hit deadly chance.


    "I ��m a soft person, not a hard person. Do n��t let me persuade me not to get too tight. The more I am arrogant and want to be beaten, what should I do?" Dustlessly laughed, and his hands were deliberately in the career of Vercellia I was stunned online.


    "You, yes, kind"


    Almost every word was spoken by Vercellia biting her teeth, like crystal eyes but a layer of ice visible to the naked eye.


    It''s not hard to see that Dustless really angered Vercellia.


    "Boom boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the extremely powerful "Divine Power" erupted from Vercellia, raging like a tornado, and the dust-free clothes were rushed up.


    "Click!"


    auzw.com


    Where can cotton clothing withstand such damage, burst open, the dust-free upper body is exposed, strong muscles and flawless skin.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, you really don''t know how to be gentle at all." Wu Chen said aggrievedly, helplessly said: "Don''t tear it, I''ll take it off myself."


    "Ama!"


    Upon hearing that, Vercellia rolled her eyes and blew out the old blood. Seeing the extremely aggrieved appearance of Dustlessness, her army of 100,000 grass and mud horses flew in her heart.


    Are you mistaken? Shameless to the point, ah, don''t get cheap and sell well!


    "Release me!"


    Vercellia yelled angrily, now she just wants to leave quickly, in case someone finds herself being held by the dust, and the guy''s upper body clothes are still torn, everyone must be thinking about it, Vercellia Do not want to ruin his reputation.


    "You tore up my clothes, and now you want to eat and wipe away?" The dustless face was cold, and his eyes were slightly dissatisfied.


    "Who has eaten and wiped away? When will I eat ... junk, let me loose it now, otherwise I don''t mind killing you!" Vercellia was so depressed, she was unknowingly Dust was brought into the ditch. This guy really was a **** and provoked him. Instead of getting no good, he caused a show.


    "No dust ..."


    However, just at this moment, a very familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oops!"


    When she heard this voice, Vercellia chuckled in her heart. The owner of this voice was too familiar. It was her sister, Alice.


    If Dust was naked and holding herself, such a scene was seen by Alice, how could Vercellia continue to live?


    "Release me!"


    Velcelia scolded and began to struggle, but her strength was too weak to affect Dustless.


    "Alice, come on, an unknown character has a strong intention to violent me!" Dust roared openly, her voice filled with endless sadness, as if she had been taken advantage of by others.


    "You bastard, I killed you!"


    The violent thunder of Vercellia was completely angry, and she grabbed her hands desperately, and pinched her dustless neck. If she could, she didn''t mind growing a third hand and tearing her dustless mouth. Can your mouth be so cheap?


    "what!?"


    Alice stunned, and hurried over quickly. The sight of the scene made her petrified, watching the scene motionlessly.


    I saw dust-free lying on the ground, and Vercellia was sitting on the dust-free stomach, her hands were wrapped around the dust-free neck, and her chest had many clearly visible paw marks


    "Save me, I can''t kill you. This woman wants the overlord to bow hard!"


    Dustlessly struggling, except in the corners of his eyes were all gloating smiles.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2248： perish together? [Third more]

    Alice seemed to be stabbed by lightning, her eyes were widened, and her beautiful eyes shot a thick and unbelievable color, pinching her tender meat, and the sharp tingling made her understand that this was not a dream, but It is the reality of Masaru


    "Sister, you are true ... Are you violent to this dustless guy? This is our school, not at home." When she spoke for a while, Alice was ashamed. Red.


    Although it''s night and late at night, it''s normal to do this kind of shameless and madness, but the dustless cry is too loud.


    Hearing that, Dustless vomited blood directly, and yelled, "Damn, can you violently attack Lao Tzu at your house? The leader of your knighthood is too incompetent!"


    "Nonsense!"


    On hearing that, Vercellia glanced at Alice, and said solemnly, "Alice, I''m just packing up this rotten little boy, I have to rip his mouth today."


    Speaking of which, Vercellia is stronger, holding her dustless arms with both hands, the two are staring at each other, especially Vercellia is furious, this kid has made himself lose face, must Let Dustless regret what he did today.


    "Hey ... my innocent body is gone, and I want to die."


    The crushed dust is full of sorrow, and her eyes are full of despair. She looked at Alice, and said sadly, "Alice, remember to me, when this guy rapes me, Be sure to take something to record and I will sue her! "


    "I killed you asshole!"


    Angrily, Vercellia went violently, and although her hands were occupied, one of her mouth revealed silver teeth, and she politely bite into the dust.


    "Quick, look, this woman is going to be violent to me, Alice, why are you still standing stupid? Get ready for the camera!" Wuchen urged loudly, but she was not worried at all.


    "It hurts you asshole, **** stinky hooligan, even I dare to pit, I''ll show you what it takes! Otherwise you really think I''m Vercellia, it''s just pinching, I won''t Will vent! "


    Vercellia''s thin lips bit her dust-free cheeks, pressed hard, and dragged desperately, as if to tear the entire dust-free skin off.


    However, it was not long before Vercellia was tragedy.


    "Click."


    The cracking sound of something suddenly sounded, Vercellia gritted her teeth in pain, and quickly let go of her dust-free cheek, and she was shocked that her own tooth had cracked a ...


    "Is your skin made of steel ?! It''s just a ghost! It''s harder than a meteorite." Vercellia burst into a thunderous thunder, and her teeth broke when she bite a dust. Do you need to bully people?


    "Cough cough"


    Alice coughed awkwardly a little, Lala Vercellia''s corner of clothing, and persuaded: "Sister, you are enough trouble, right? You also know the rules of Alicia Elf School, between students, is Private fighting is absolutely not allowed. "


    auzw.com


    "I naturally know, don''t forget, the leader of the Knights of the Wind King before you was me."


    On hearing that, Vercellia just responded lightly, but the fart was still calmly sitting on the clean waist, with a calm tone and no sign of moving away.


    "Chick, since you know that private fighting is unruly, now you dare to make things difficult for me. Do you understand that it is knowing the law and breaking the law? Knowing the law and breaking the law is a crime."


    Wu Chen looked at Vercellia with a smile, and immediately moved her body slightly. The little girl''s fart sitting on her body immediately moved.


    "Yes, it''s very resilient and resilient. I''ve heard before that a woman with big buttocks is very healthy. You''re called Vercellia, right? I can tell you 100%, you In the future, it will definitely be like a sow, giving birth to a litter. "


    Dustless thumbs up, compliment on his face.


    "Dustless guy must be intentional."


    Alice looked at Dustlessly, apparently, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. She deliberately said to her bad-tempered sister that she praised Velcellia, but actually satirized her.


    "Would you like to be crushed by my body like that ?!" Sure enough, the irritated Vercellia raised her fist and smashed the dustless belly severely.


    "boom!"


    The dull sound was like hitting a stone. Vercellia''s face changed suddenly, angrily, "Bastard, is your body made of stone? It hurts me."


    "This is a domineering arrogance. I can''t be beaten in vain. Lao Tzu doesn''t suffer. How can you let me be stabbed?" Wu Chen took a smirk for granted, and then grinned again: "Are you going to bite me again?" I can tell you exactly where the weakest part of my body is, and where is the weakness of every man. "


    "Where ?!" Vercellia asked subconsciously.


    "Hey, you don''t know this?" Wuchen was speechless, I already reminded him so clearly, did you pretend to be stupid?


    However, seeing the simple look of Velcellia, it was not as if in disguise, and Dust had no choice but to explain it: "Really, the place where you are sitting under the fart * is the most vulnerable place for men. If you want to bite If it does, just bite me there. It really hurts. "


    "Is it?"


    Velcellia looked at Dust very suspiciously, and immediately touched it subconsciously, her little hand got into the bottom of Dust-free, and touched a hot burning stick, her face suddenly changed.


    "I''m going to die with you, you stinky gangster!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2249： Come for a knife [fourth more]

    The students of Alicia Elf Academy are girls, except for the dust-free and dead Fengzao Shenren, who naturally don''t know about some places of boys.


    However, not knowing doesn''t mean knowing nothing, especially Vercellia, who was flickered by the dust, just lost a little and then returned to God.


    After all, Vercellia is not an ordinary character, even if she really doesn''t know anything, but seeing his wicked smile, it is not good.


    "You **** it!"


    Vercellia rushed to the crown in anger, the long sword at the waist came out of the sheath, the sharp blade pointed at the dust-free eyes, and the boiling murder in her eyes was difficult to conceal.


    If it was said that it was a little fun before, but at the moment Vercellia really has a killing intention for dustless.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah that since you ran into me)?


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t matter, it was still a playful tone, and laughed, "You even touched my place, taking advantage of my great advantage, now you want to kill people? This is the legend. Is it ruthless? "


    "Sister, please stop, this is not good for yourself, don''t be angry and burn your mind."


    Alice also looked at the torch and found that the momentum was not right. She quickly took out her sword and pointed at Vercellia, saying seriously, "This is a trivial matter, there is no need to kill someone."


    "Jack, Alice, how did you face your sister for a little lover?" Vercellia looked colder, and looked even more dustlessly.


    "It''s my shit." Feeling the dustless vomit of the innocent shot, he said immediately: "Do you want to kill me? Yahao, I can give you a chance."


    "You want to fight me?" Vercellia asked indifferently, expressionless, but the sneer between words was unabashed.


    In this life, Vercellia fought against countless enemies, and she defeated as many powerful enemies as ever, but she was only convinced by one person��Lian Ashby.


    Except her, Vercellia did not agree.


    "Chick, your duel with me is so cruel to you, let''s change another one."


    Dust shook his head and said sincerely: "You look down on yourself so much, I now give you a chance to kill me, come and start, just give me a knife!"


    "Are you crazy? Do you think you are an iron man? Anyone who is stabbed is sure to die."


    With these words falling down, Alice immediately looked at Dustlessly with a look of anguish, and then she spoke angrily and learned. Was this guy kicked by the donkey? Actually wanted to take the initiative.


    And Alice knows Vercellia''s strength, even if the dust is really made of steel, it will definitely be finished with a sword.


    "Huh, I don''t know what is dead or alive. Now withdrawing this sentence, I can''t do anything. It hasn''t happened. I''m not interested in taking advantage of others." Vercellia just sneered, this kind of invincible game , She disdains!


    "Don''t you dare to come?" Wuchen asked blandly and said earnestly: "If I am killed, I am unlucky, but you can''t kill me in one fell swoop, you have to serve me tonight."


    "You don''t have to go in!"


    auzw.com


    On hearing that, Vercellia was furious, this guy almost used himself as a servant, which was too presumptuous.


    "Hey, don''t you dare?" Wu Chen grinned, "It turns out you''re just a scum that talks, hey ... I thought you were the one before losing it."


    "Enough, I promised you the terms, now stand up for me, I will give you a knife!"


    Vercellia interrupted Wu Chen quite severely, this boy''s mouth was too cheap, and continued to let him continue, not knowing how to change the law to humiliate himself.


    "Come on."


    Dustlessly staring at Vercellia with a smile, and extremely provocative fingers, she immediately looked down at Vercellia with a kind of contempt, looking at the ants.


    "Since you''re impatient, I''ll send you to death, because you asked for it, and I''m not guilty of killing you."


    Vercellia is not nonsense, raising her hand is swiping with a sword, in one go, and seeing the cold light visible to the naked eye swept out, it seems that the skill of using a sword is extraordinary.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp cracking sound came from the side, and a sharp cold light came straight to the clean cheek.


    "Well, this woman is really cruel enough to hit people?" Wu Chen was secretly depressed, but she didn''t avoid it at all, just used the armed color domineering to deepen her defense again.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp sword hit the dustless cheek, and there was a sudden roar, and Vercellia''s arm trembled, as if a sword had hit a hard object such as a meteorite and a diamond.


    Next, what surprised Vercellia was that there was nothing in the dust.


    "Click!"


    Dustless and safe, but her sabre broke!


    "It''s ... absolutely impossible."


    Silent for half a minute, Vercellia took the lead in exclaiming, waiting for the dust-free right face, obviously hitting frontally, but without a trace of wounds, her skin was brand new, like a newborn baby So smooth * tender.


    "Nothing is impossible, this is just a trick."


    Compared with the horrified Vercellia, Dustless appears to be much calmer. It doesn''t matter at all, and said to himself: "This farce ends here, Alice, you go back."


    He waved his hand, and issued an eviction order without dust. Then he suddenly held Versilia''s waist. "The previous bet should be cashed in. Serve me immediately to sleep. Remember, I have a clean habit, you can''t wear it. Any clothes! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2250： Am I great? [First more]

    I heard that Vercellia''s face was covered with a haze, and she was annoyed in her heart. She thought that she would win. After all, whoever is cut with a sword is bound to die, but whoever expects to be clean is an outlier. , I bear myself a sword in the front, there is nothing in it.


    In other words, the inability to kill Dustlessness means that Vercellia lost. Naturally, she must fulfill the promise of the loser and serve Dustlessness to sleep.


    "Sister, you ... don''t worry, right?" Alice looked at Vercellia in amazement, for sure, she was on the fire now, and it could erupt at any time.


    "Dust-free, you''d better stop by."


    Alice got close to Dustless, holding his clothes corner, her face flushed and said, "You want to sleep with your elder sister, you have great ambitions, but you want to explode with one at any time. Did the bombs sleep together? No, there should be two. If you dare to do this, Creel will never spare you. "


    "Hey, isn''t that more fun?" Wuchen didn''t care about it, but was very interested. "I haven''t tried the feeling of sleeping with a bomb next to me in my life, it sounds very exciting."


    "stimulate?"


    Alice twitched her face and felt speechless. She was sleeping next to a bomb that could explode her body at any time. Everyone would feel scared and afraid. This guy said excitement and really refreshed Alice''s cognition. .


    "Enough, Alice."


    After half a whistle, Vercellia waved her hand with a kind of voice, saying: "Since I lost, I will promise to travel, isn''t it just sleeping? I promise."


    "This..."


    Alice couldn''t help laughing, knowing that it was dry wood that had hit a scorching fire, and it ignited after a bang. There was no use in trying to stop herself.


    "My elder sister thinks of herself."


    Taking a deep look at Vercellia, Alice turned away and went to patrol the rest of the academy.


    "Sleep ..."


    In fact, the reason why Vercellia was blocked, in fact, Alice was also very upset. In the past, she competed with two women, Claire and Linslet. Now her sister suddenly joins in, Alice It was a real headache, and I was a bit surprised.


    "Forget it, take a step and look at it." Alice, who couldn''t figure out, was no longer entangled. The boat was naturally straight to the bridge, and sometimes things that should be relieved were just let it be.


    "Well, come in." Pointing to the room, Dustless said with a smile: "Do n��t sleep at night, don''t do anything to me, or I will throw you out."


    "������������"


    Vercellia lowered her head when she heard her words, she didn''t look at Dustlessly, knowing that this guy''s ability to fight was unmatched in the world, and she just took her humiliation to the theory.


    "Unexpectedly clean."


    auzw.com


    Entering the dust-free bedroom, Vercellia is one of them. It is not particularly luxurious, but it is very clean, and all kinds of furnishings are very orderly. It looks very natural at first glance. a feeling of.


    "It''s rare for a man like you to be clean." Vercellia voluntarily said a word to Dustless, and then shut up again.


    "That''s for sure. Didn''t I say that before, I have a clean habit."


    Wu Chen laughed and took a bad smile for granted: "Okay, take your clothes off now, remember to take them all off, in case your clothes smell and spread to me, it will be a tragedy, I am afraid of getting sick . "


    Hearing that, the unbearable Vercellia''s brains were blue, "You''re only sick, why don''t you **** go ..."


    When she reached her lips, Vercellia stopped again, shut up consciously, no matter how she called, she was the one who suffered the most.


    Moreover, it may be a tragedy if he was intentionally retaliated by Dustless.


    "Let''s wait and see, when I play in the future, the shame I brought today will be doubled to you!"


    Gently biting the tongue *, the pain caused Vercellia''s head to wake up a bit, and finally, under the gaze, she took off her clothes.


    Nothing was left behind, and an impeccable figure was exposed.


    Vercellia''s figure is not that hot type, even from a dust-free perspective, the career line can be called an airfield, which is so peaceful!


    However, Vercellia''s skin was as white as snow, and every inch of her skin was as white as milk, and even under the light, the dust was a little dazzling.


    "Yes, I will grow up slowly when I grow up." Dustlessly nodded slowly, his tone was casual, the thief''s gaze looked extremely old-fashioned.


    "Smelly gangster, you wait for me!"


    Vercellia''s face was flushed, she could drip blood, and she vowed secretly that one day in the future, if dust fell to her own hands, this guy must regret living in the world.


    "I know how you want to avenge me."


    Exactly looked at Vercellia''s eyes and saw the flames of anger, which were almost substantive, and didn''t care, and finally smiled and said, "So, I will torture you more hard now , To leave you with an unforgettable cruel shadow, so that you can work hard, turn shame into motivation, improve your strength, and take revenge on me in the future, thank you for my greatness, girl. "


    "you..."


    I heard that Vercellia''s stomach was exploding. This guy is too shameless. Even indecent people can say a bunch of dumb things. The most frustrating thing is that you must let the dust free. I went to bed with my own sleep, and thanked Vercellia for thanking him. It was shameless to be in such a dreamlike state. Vercellia would like to ask how did you temper it?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and loves more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2251： Thrown wrong? [Second more]

    However, even though tens of thousands are unwilling and disgusted, Vercellia still loses. Since she lost, she must implement the treaty.


    "Don''t this guy come here?"


    Vercellia''s pretty face was full of embarrassment, and Yu Guang glanced cleanly without any traces. She was very worried. If the innocent body was so unclear, wouldn''t it be too sad?


    "You don''t need to peek at me."


    Glancing at Versilia in a chilly and unhurried order, he said lazily: "Go to sleep now, remember to warm me up with the quilt, or hum, I will beat you with a leather whip."


    "Leather, whip ?!"


    Vercellia stunned her body, fear emerged, and a picture couldn''t help but come out in her mind, naked and naked, while Dustless was flogging herself hard


    "metamorphosis!"


    Vercellia hit a clever hand, and suddenly burrowed into the bed, covering her body.


    "Really, what is this guy thinking about? I didn''t do anything right." Rubbing his head dustlessly, he had a headache, and casually looked for a book on elf messengers.


    When bored, Wu Chen has developed the habit of passing time by reading.


    "This guy ... is really a strange man. I''m in bed. He chose to ignore me. Isn''t reading more attractive than me?"


    After a few minutes, realizing that the room was quiet, Vercellia''s curiosity poked out her head, and the scene that nearly caught her almost collapsed, and she looked at a book in a dusty manner, and sometimes her mouth rose slightly. It''s not hard to see that he was very interested.


    But for the complex mind of women, Vercellia was embarrassed.


    "Hey, wouldn''t you do it on purpose?" Vercellia couldn''t help it, and smiled dismissively: "You deliberately made a look that didn''t interest me, in fact, I took the initiative to take care of you? It ��s too bad! ��


    "what?!"


    Hearing Velcelia''s voice, Dust turned her head and looked at her like an idiot, cursing inwardly: "Did this woman have water in her head? I''m so kind to let her go, still not interested?"


    In fact, there is no such thing as dust, but I just want to give this woman a little warning. She will save her trouble in the future. After all, it is Alice''s sister. It is impossible to kill Vercellia directly, although It is said that Vercellia has a good appearance, but the dustlessness that has been stuck in the beauty for hundreds of years has been immune, but it is not the first brother who can''t move at first sight.


    But who could have thought that she was unwilling to deal with Vercellia, this woman could not hold back.


    "I said, Miss, are you okay with your head? I need to soak you?" Wu Chen sneered, "Although you look good, although I have little knowledge, I see more beautiful women. For me, you very common."


    "ordinary?!"


    Vercellia heard that her mouth was wide open. Because of her own strength second only to Lin Asiubel, she is also a very powerful elf. Therefore, she is extremely dazzling. Almost everywhere she goes, she has a lot of attention. None Chen even said that he was ordinary, this is Chi * naked look down, contempt!


    "Only women and villains are difficult to raise. This sentence is true, the ancients don''t bully me!"


    auzw.com


    Dustless inner sigh, when she let Vercellia sleep with her, she was totally unwilling, and now suddenly ignores her, this woman looks dissatisfied again. The woman''s heart is under the sea, this is not wrong at all.


    "In other words, did you deliberately humiliate me before?"


    Vercellia looked at the dustlessly, and her anger soared. This guy looked like a flower with a big heart. When she came to the door, she was so disgusted that she could not be angry if she suffered such a blow. ?


    "Shame is not. You and me have no revenge. I have no reason to humiliate you." Wu Chen denied, and then said, "Don''t forget, it was you who asked me to take the initiative to trouble me. I just passively defended it. You see, there is a sky outside, there is a truth outside of people. "


    Dustlessly said, this is actually what I want to say.


    "Okay, you''re fine, I remember this!"


    Vercellia took a deep look at Dustless, and engraved this cheek in her heart, which she could never forget in her whole life.


    "After a few days of fighting, will you participate, right? I will make you regret those words you just said!"


    "It''s wayward."


    Looking at the departed Vercellia, Dustlessness did not stop her. At first, she wanted to teach this proud little girl. Now it seems that she has played too much.


    "By the way, you are naked, don''t forget to wear clothes when you go out." Wu Chen reminded in good faith.


    "You dying, pervert!" I heard that the angry Versailia picked up a dress and smashed it, this stinky boy was too cheap!


    "Good intentions are misunderstood again."


    Wu Chen sighed, and immediately caught the clothes that were thrown, and suddenly fell as he was about to throw them away.


    "I said ... Miss Vercellia, wouldn''t you really fall in love with me?"


    Dustlessly said abruptly, the tone was very weird, but Vercellia twitched her face, "Dustless, right? Your kid remembered me, everyone on this planet is dead, and I won''t like You, and not only that, I will stop your relationship with my sister Alice. "


    "Really? Then please explain this thing first."


    Wu Chen heard a faint response, and then asked again silently: "Then I want to ask, what is the meaning of you throwing your fat times over and hitting me, I hardly want to be crooked."


    In the dustless hand, it was Vercellia''s white fat times!


    "It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Weier Celia''s jade face was full of embarrassment, and she trot over to take away the fat times, anxious to find a place to dig in, this time her face was completely lost.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2252： That dregs is dead [third more]

    Vercellia wants to cry without tears, and at the same time, she hates dustlessly more. If this guy did not irritate herself, how could she do such rude things? So the source of everything is dust-free, all dust-free fault!


    "Let''s see!"


    Before leaving, Vercellia did not forget to stare deeply into the dust. To remember this hateful cheek forever, she would have to take revenge in the future.


    "Not dead?"


    Wuchen could only sigh that the woman''s head was made of elm wood, and she still wanted to take revenge on her, with no sign of regret.


    In the early morning of the next day, the day just dawned and the uninvited guest came.


    "Bang, bang! Open the door for me, otherwise I''ll knock the door, **** beast, coke!"


    There was a sound of smashing the door outside the bedroom. At first, it was dust-free and I didn''t know who it was, but after hearing the familiar "beast" and "coke", it was immediately certain that this was Aunt Granny.


    "Yes, I came to trouble early in the morning, is it because of the little girl''s affairs yesterday?" Dustlessly drilled out of the quilt, his face showed a tangled color.


    Who makes Creel a famous vinegar jar.


    "Early morning, is there something wrong?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the door was opened, Claire looked at herself in a rage, and she felt that she was looking at that hot and spicy look, and her body was about to burn.


    "What about that sneaky wildcat ?!"


    He didn''t expect Creel to look at Dustlessly, rushed straight in, and set off a dustless life, searching for others.


    80% are looking for Vercellia.


    "Strange, I heard Alice say ..."


    "Don''t look for it, she was kicked out by me last night, just to teach the little girl." Wu Chen explained: "If you use this doubt in your study, your strength will certainly be thousands of miles away."


    "Hum, do you care ?!"


    Claire looked as if she had blown her hair. She looked shamelessly and warned viciously: "If you dare to frown with other women in the future, I will chop your life."


    After speaking, Creel also glanced at Dustlessly as the most important place for a man.


    "Who taught this to you ?!" Wu Chen''s old face was dark, and his body was involuntarily stung. These cluttered claires didn''t understand, and someone must have suggested it.


    "Master Grevas," Crele said without thinking, without realizing that she had betrayed Grevas.


    "Sure enough, that old woman, and only she can come up with such a gloomy attention." Wu Chen heard a slight nod and no surprise, questioning: "less talk nonsense, what did you find me early in the morning?"


    "Did you forget such an important thing?" Claire was very dissatisfied with a pursed lips, and said, "We will start a war with your little lover in a few days, of course, we must train quickly, after all, that guy is Strong. "


    "Little lover?"


    Hearing the words, Wu Chen first stunned, and then said silently: "You mean Vercellia, right? The guy and I are really innocent."


    auzw.com "Hum, you lie to the ghosts, even Alice doesn''t trust you to be innocent." Creel hummed, and then scolded: "Stupidly standing still? "


    When the words fell, Claire left in a hurry and stayed in the dust alone to change clothes.


    "I really live and go back, even a little woman dares to scold me ..."


    Wu Chen groaned in her heart, and was too lazy to have general knowledge with Creel, after all, it was just a little girl, and it was not worth the trouble.


    About fifteen minutes later, Wuchen came here. Linslet, Claire, and Alice waited for a long time.


    In addition, there is the daughter of King Fiana.


    Although Dustlessly killed Fengzao Shenren, Fiana also understands that certain things are not blameless. In the final analysis, it is only that Fengshenren is not as good as others, and the killing is only for blame.


    No matter who it is, it is impossible to let go of an enemy who hates himself.


    "Everyone is early." Wu Chen greeted with a smile.


    "It''s still early? The sun is farting * shares." Lin Si Laite''s eyes were silky, her voice was thick and sour, and she said loudly, "I''m afraid it was Spring * dream last night?"


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Not to mention, these words immediately attracted the firepower of the girls, everyone was humming.


    "Go train."


    Dustless is too lazy to refute, not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if there is nothing wrong with it, anyway, why do you need to explain it, let them imagine it.


    "My sister will never let you go."


    Along the way, several people said while walking, Alice looked at Dustless, dissatisfied and persuaded: "You dare to fight the attention of your elder sister. At that time, she just lost to the strongest elf messenger-Lin Asiu. Bell! Very powerful. "


    "Where is Lotus Ashby, I can tell you clearly that the dregs have already hung up." A clear and impatient explanation, isn''t Fengzao Shenren the Lotus Ashby, who has been killed by himself? It ��s just that no one knows.


    "Deserve it!"


    Fiana glanced gloatily, and only she knew the truth.


    "Rest assured, I won''t let my sister hurt you." Ailis consoled softly when she saw Dustless and depressed.


    "Hehehe is protected by you, I''m really flattered." Wuchen just laughed twice and refuted it, after all, it was Alice''s kindness.


    "Yo, the waste that likes soft rice is here?"


    At this moment, a very dissonant irony sounded, and several of them frowned.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2253： Charm marking [fourth more]

    Wu Chen doesn''t like to cause trouble, but if others take the initiative to come face-to-face, then if they continue to be silent, they will only continue to be underestimated by others, and will even be more aggressive.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhg, and I am the doglegs of Vercellia?"


    Attacking the dust-free women with their mouth-pumps are just a few beautiful women who have come to trouble before.


    "Give me all!"


    The dustless look suddenly turned straight down, his eyes shot the cold cold light, angrily shouted: "Give me away, or I''ll chop your clothes to show the public!"


    "you!"


    The beauties were trembling when they heard the scary words, and they looked at Dustlessly angrily, and immediately ran away. Within the Alicia Academy, Dustlessness already had a nickname-"Gongkou Devil"!


    "Can you guys be more mean?" Claire and others rolled their eyes and took the initiative to distance themselves from the dust. Standing with this guy is easy to be scorned and keep the distance!


    "Dirty is meaner, but what about it? Sometimes, the more despicable a plan is, the more effective it can be, and it can have unexpected results." Wu Chen said rightly, without feeling excessive.


    Regardless of the despicable schemes or the upright schemes, as long as they can defeat the enemy!


    "Let''s talk nonsense, you guys go to train."


    He waved his hands, and his face was boring and boring, explaining: "My fighting style is different from yours. Training with you can only waste time, and if it is not good, it may delay you."


    "������������"


    A few people looked at each other and nodded silently. This is also true. They just exercised their strengths. Dust-free and accustomed to it, not suitable for fighting together, and dust-free strength is stronger than them. .


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Dustless leave, Alice stepped forward and asked.


    "Hey, of course, it''s my gossip girlfriend."


    Wu Chen just gave a random whistle, and didn''t even turn his head, moving on.


    "Gossip Girlfriend ?!"


    I heard that Cree and others were a little bit confused, and never heard of any scandalous girlfriend in Dustless.


    "I''ll ask."


    After thinking about it, Claire caught up, but she hadn''t taken a few steps yet, and someone behind him caught Claire.


    "With all this extra time, I advise you to strengthen your training. You are strong enough to convince him. Isn''t this guy yours?" Fiana, who held Claire, persuaded.


    "It makes sense, Dustless Dare to come is that he is too strong. If our strength surpasses him, we will definitely be afraid!"


    auzw.com


    Crele''s eyes lit up, like a chick nodding one meter after another.


    "Let''s go together."


    Alice and Linslet glanced at each other, the four of them looked at each other in a tacit understanding, and then left slowly.


    Inside Vercellia''s dormitory.


    "Bang, bang!"


    There were delicate pieces of porcelain everywhere, the whole room was messy, and even an angry scream was heard, always echoing this sentence-"Damn dustless, I will never let you go!"


    "Hum, I will make you regret after a few days of competition!"


    On the sofa, Vercellia clenched her fists, her eyes were scarlet, her terrible suffocation was beating, and her humiliation was unforgettable.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you have been thinking so much about me), I ��m really flattered, but what did I hear just now? You seem to say if you let me go, what do you do?


    There was no sign of a teasing tone, and it suddenly spread, spreading and spreading into Vercellia''s ears, her nerves stood up reflexively, and she opened her mouth angrily, "Get out of me."


    Beautiful eyes turned around, to Versilia''s surprise, she did not see the figure.


    "It''s a fool. You still want to fight me because of your strength. Marry a child, girl, I''m right next to you."


    Leng Buding''s voice came again, and Vercellia turned her head to look, it was dustlessly knocking on Erlang''s leg.


    "Do you **** know what it is to trespass into my bedroom?" Seeing Dustless appeared, Vercellia''s face condensed with a layer of frost, her eyes staring without any trace of emotion, looking down at Dustless like a Snow Queen. .


    "It doesn''t matter what my sin is, but there is one thing I know, if you continue to drag it, it will definitely be a waste." Leaning comfortably against the sofa, said lazily.


    "��������"


    Vercellia''s face changed slightly, and she glanced coldly at once, keenly feeling something in her words, and bluntly said, "Say what you have."


    "Still pretending to be silly with me?"


    Dustlessly gave a glance at Vercellia and said softly, "Little girl, you can''t be faulted for pursuing its great strength. This is also normal, but your way is not right. Not only that, using that kind of thing may be harmful. You, although temporarily strengthened, but that is temporary, and the price you can''t afford for a lifetime. "


    "Hmm, what the **** are you talking about ?!" Vercellia was so nervous, but she was annoyed with dust to hide her distress, and she felt that her biggest secret had been found.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid? If it weren''t for the face of you being Sister Alice, people like you wouldn''t even look at me even if I had killed myself."


    Pour yourself a cup of tea, and then take a sip of your mouth. After slightly nodding, he said profoundly: "You have implanted a curse in your own body. But if you don''t make it in your life, you''re a waste, stupid! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2254： Vercellias help [fifth more]

    "������������"


    These words dealt a blow to Vercellia as much as Five Thunders. Her head was roaring, dizzy, her fists clenched tightly, her eyes staring at the dustless, staring eyes. Dare not to look at each other, seems to be able to see through a person''s heart.


    "So far, do you plan to continue disguising, chick?"


    Dustlessly stared at Vercellia, she suddenly remembered something, and smiled: "It seems that the shadow of the lotus Ashby is very big for you."


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that, Vercellia just snorted and said blankly, "Cursor engraving? What''s the thing about that, I don''t understand!"


    The dead duck of Vercellia had a hard mouth and apparently had no intention of recruiting it.


    "Yo, you have a stubborn temper."


    Wu Chen also asked much more lazily, and continued, "But I want to remind you that the divine power you released yesterday is very powerful, and a little knowledgeable person can see where the trick is."


    "Is it..."


    After hearing that, Vercellia was stunned. She was hit by Dustlessly yesterday. She finally released "Shenwei" in anger. Unexpectedly, Dustlessly saw the problem.


    "This guy is so attentive. From my level of power, I can see if I have implanted a curse." Versilia''s heart was quiet, and Dust looked like a dangling man. In fact, she didn''t leak water. It was so simple to think of it, and I saw the flaw in an instant.


    "I have something to remind you."


    Putting down the tea cup in his hand, the dustless complexion was rare and solemn.


    "Say it."


    Velcelia Tan said lightly, although her tone was still cold, but she had a little bit of other opinions on the dustlessness-it was a personal talent!


    "Count your acquaintance."


    Dusty smiled. Although Vercellia''s tone was cold, she fell into her ears and asked for help. Perhaps Vercellia was aware of the danger of engraving and imprinting. I can''t lose my face.


    "Oh ... what should I do if my shoulder suddenly feels sore?"


    Dustlessly staring at Vercellia with a smile on her face, dripping eyeballs staring at her playful face, it goes without saying.


    "This **** plays this set again!"


    Seeing this, Vercellia''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then asked angrily: "Your shoulders are sore, what does it have to do with your conversation? It''s not twitching!"


    "Uh..."


    Wu Chen could not help but hesitated, and then smiled awkwardly: "This is also right. Shoulder pain and mouth * have nothing to do with it, but ah, the tone you spoke just now is so great that it scared me and my mouth started to hurt again ! "


    "I...."


    Vercellia almost picked up the cup and smashed it. This **** was so horrible that she had to go in. She naturally understood what Dust meant.


    "Chick, you have to think about it. The curse is really troublesome." Wu Chen suddenly said, "If you are lucky, maybe you are just a waste person. If you are bad, you will die!"


    auzw.com


    "you are vicious!"


    Velcellia hesitated for a while, and finally walked behind Dustless, and the little hand took the initiative to pinch the shoulders of Dustless, like a servant.


    "Oh, now you admit that you used a spell to mark it?"


    Dustless turned to glance at Vercellia, and said lightly: "Any kind of strength obtained through tricks is hurting and hurting himself. The impact of the spell and imprint is great, and the body of each elf makes There are meridians responsible for clearing the power of the might, you know? "


    "I know." Vercellia nodded like a student.


    "Imprinting the curse ... Once this thing is implanted in the body, although it can temporarily obtain a powerful divine power, which can be called the ocean, but it has a fatal effect." Wu Chen closed his eyes and remained silent for a while, saying, " It might destroy all the meridians in the body responsible for clearing the mighty power of an elf! "


    "what?!"


    Hearing this sentence, Vercellia''s carcass trembled suddenly, startled, and gave the dustless little hand a sudden boost of strength.


    "boom!"


    Vercellia smashed the dustless punch, which was completely nerve reflex, the painless dustless teeth, but also helpless, after all, this chick was not intentional.


    "Did you lie to me !?"


    After a moment of silence, Vercellia looked uncleanly.


    "Stupid, if I really lie to you, why is it forbidden to use this kind of engraving on this continent?" Wu Chen smirked and asked, this woman is a clever one for a while.


    "Is it true?"


    Hearing this sentence, Vercellia''s pretty face turned pale. If Wu Chen''s statement was true, then in her life, chances are that she was finished.


    As said by Dustlessness, if the spell-casting only destroys the meridians that clear the might, it can be considered lucky, because if it is a little more serious, Vercellia may have to lose her life. !!


    However, even if it was the best result, Vercellia could not accept it, and the broken meridian of the mighty power also meant that she couldn''t be a wizard.


    Thinking of it, Vercellia was desperate.


    "The chick wants to fight with me ..."


    Seeing the disappointing Vercellia, she smiled without a word, such a proud woman, no matter how hard she was, she had no one in her eyes.


    "correct!"


    Suddenly her eyes brightened, and Vercellia suddenly thought of something, staring intently at the dust, breathing quickly.


    "Dustless King, can you help me?" Vercellia said softly, her eyebrows picturesque, and she seemed to be discharged.


    "��������"


    Dustlessness looked at Vercellia, and she felt awful, especially the "Dustless King", which even called him goosebumps. This woman had been anxious to break her body into pieces.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2255： Real ability [sixth more]

    "Dustless King, can you help me?" Vercellia said softly, her eyebrows picturesque, and she seemed to be discharged.


    "��������"


    Looking at Vercellia in a cold and cold, she was covered in cold, especially the soft "Dustless King", which even called him goosebumps. This woman had been anxious to break up her body before, Now suddenly playing this affectionate trick, the speed of changing my face is so shameless that I can''t help but want to call a master!


    "Hurry up with a different name for me. If you dare to call me like this, don''t blame me for turning my face down and ignoring people!" The dustless, who couldn''t stand it, shouted loudly. .


    "Then you promised to help me?" Vercellia was overjoyed, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of excitement.


    "A good attitude, there is no problem to help you." Wu Chen nodded gently, a word awakening the hope of Vercellia, followed by a rush of words, and asked: "But as the saying goes, the sky did not fall in vain. Pie, how can I help you? And ... who can be sure, will I revenge if I save you? "


    The meaning of this phrase is very simple. What benefit can I get from helping you?


    "This----"


    Vercellia was speechless when she heard her words. If she stood in the dust-free position, let alone save her life, it would be good not to fall into the hole at this time. After all, she had to count the dust-free before.


    "What do you want?" Vercellia bit her silver teeth and said firmly: "If you have any conditions, you can say straight, I will never refuse to do it."


    "you sure?"


    Wuchen heard a vicious smile and grabbed Vercellia''s chin and squinted down at her.


    "Don''t you be ..."


    Suddenly thought of something, Vercellia blushed, and Vino asked whispered: "Although there is no prohibition on doing that kind of thing in school, but our age seems inappropriate?"


    "I''m not young anymore. I have a unique taste and I like young people, and you seem to know it by nature. It''s all in place." Wu Chen has a strong expression of interest.


    "Dead metamorphosis, it''s time to go to hell."


    I heard that Vercellia''s heart twitched a few times, and the face was still smiling, and there was no other way. Who let Wuchen control the initiative?


    "No, you can''t promise him to do that kind of thing. What if this **** fooled me? I fell asleep but could not treat my injury at all, wouldn''t it be a loss?"


    Vercellia''s brain cells turned rapidly. In a short time, a brain cell died because of excessive brain use.


    "Even if you promise me nothing will be lost, anyway, it''s not your life." Seeing Velcellia didn''t agree, Dust reminded.


    auzw.com


    "Dash, that''s the most precious thing in a woman''s life, okay, this guy even said it was like garbage, and it really was a big radish. He had to take him and Alice apart."


    Not to mention, this sentence immediately caused Vercellia, she looked at the dust with great dissatisfaction.


    "I said what the **** are you thinking? I just asked you to pinch my shoulders. Just now you did a good job and have the potential to be my servant. No wonder I look at your bones!"


    Dustless eyes stared at Vercellia, as if she saw a treasure.


    "puff!"


    Vercellia almost sprayed out water and looked at the dust with cold sweat, and asked with common sense: "You should let me promise you that the thing is to carry your back? Isn''t that kind of thing?"


    "That kind of thing?"


    Wu Chen frowned deeply, seeing that Vercellia''s face was embarrassed, and immediately realized that she wanted to be crooked, and shook her head with a smile and said silently: "Do you really think I''m a sperm on the brain? I can tell You, the countless beautiful women I have met in my life, I have long been immune to certain aspects. In fact, I have always wanted to say that if you can make your heart move, that is the true skill! "


    In this case, Dustless said that his face was not red and gasped, but Vercellia heard how uncomfortable.


    Maybe it sounds ridiculous in Vercellia ��s ears, it is just like the most ignorant joke in the world, it is too ridiculous. In Vercellia ��s eyes, dustlessness is the kind of evil, full of shame, extremely Typical flower * heart big radish.


    "You may be dissatisfied, but one thing is always true." Wuchen saw Versailia''s disdain, and said frankly, "But no matter what, I didn''t strike at all three of them, right? Even cheap. Did not occupy. "


    "That''s right."


    Vercellia nodded undeniably, no matter how unreliable Wu Chen was, she did not cross Lei Chi from the beginning to the end, at least Claire and others are still intact.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Silently thinking for half a minute, Vercellia agreed decisively. The boy did not ask too much. Anyway, he just gave the dustless back. Although he lost face, he thought that he might not be an elf in the future. Vercellia was decisive. Go out, even try dancing with the wolf.


    In fact, even if Vercellia refuses her own conditions, Dustless will help her once, after all, she is Alice''s sister, and although this woman is more proud, her heart is not bad, in the final analysis, she is just blinded by strength. Eyes.


    "Most of the meridians in your body are broken, and it won''t be long before you become a wasteful person, and even continue to delay even your small life."


    Dustlessness is not alarmist. The curse and imprint is such a dangerous thing. Although it has obtained strong strength temporarily, the heavy price is fatal.


    ps: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription price even more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2256： Surprised Vercellia [First more]

    Although she gained great strength, especially the content of "Shenwei" increased greatly, but the burden brought by it was likely to destroy and clear the smooth meridians of Shenwei. Such a huge price is enough to make Vercellia collapse.


    "Do you really have a way to cure me?" Vercellia asked with some reassurance, while she was backing for Dustless.


    "Dead horses are treated as living horses. It''s not a big deal." The dustless answer with closed eyes and enjoyment, which is okay, just said that Vercellia''s strength suddenly became heavy.


    "I''m not dead!" Smashed the dustlessly, Vercellia''s tone was extremely dissatisfied, and this guy didn''t value himself at all.


    "Oh ... calm!"


    Dustless smiled and waved his hand and said, "Rest assured, I have 100% confidence, you still think about how to thank me."


    This is not a dustless boast, he is in charge of a large amount of medical ninjutsu, but it is only to help Velcellia repair the meridian, it is still too simple, a piece of cake.


    "Well, take off your clothes."


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and waved cleanly, staring at the heart of Vercellia, for fear that this girl wanted to be crooked, and explained patiently: "The source of your implanted curse is to think of the heart. If you start there, it will be the worst heart damage. "


    "This..."


    I heard that Vercellia couldn''t help but groaned. She subconsciously touched it, and she had a stronger admiration for dustlessness. Whether it was right or speculative, but one thing is undeniable. His curse was engraved with a plant. Into the heart, and sometimes you can feel some mild throbbing.


    But all of this, only Vercellia knows, and now it came out cleanly, and it really surprised Vercellia.


    It''s just that Vercellia has remained indifferent because of her own stubbornness. In fact, the bottom of her heart has set off a terrible storm, and cast herself into the five bodies that are admired by the dust.


    "I take off."


    After watching Dustless for a few seconds, Vercellia took off her clothes, and her bright eyes were as clear as water without any waves.


    Vercellia can see that Wu Chen is not interested in herself, and her eyes have no flame, only pure indifference. Moreover, if you step back 10,000 steps, even if Dustless really intends to conspiracy, Vercellia can only hold her nose to bear, after all, which is the most important strength and chastity, she will not hesitate to choose the former.


    In a world where people eat people, strength is above all else.


    "I''ll get ready first." Without the time for Vercellia, Dust turned and left. After unlocking the door first, it would be tragedy if Creel and others broke in at this time.


    In less than a minute, Vercellia took off her clothes and covered her body, and an exquisite body appeared in front of her eyes.


    "you..."


    Dustless look, staring intently at Vercellia, the whole person was motionless.


    auzw.com "This bastard, human face and heart, also said that he was not interested in me and could not move." Velcellia cursed inwardly, and looked at herself with a clear eye without blinking. What makes her feel bad?


    "That one"


    Really unable to withstand the dust-free peeping, Vercellia''s mouth wriggled, and when she was about to open the embarrassing atmosphere, dust-free sigh came in advance.


    "I asked you to take off your clothes, but I didn''t leave you naked. I just took off my upper body and exposed the position of your chest. But you can''t even touch your body right now, you won''t want to ..." Here, Wu Chen said narcissistically, "I know that I am handsome and loveable, but you ca n��t seduce me like this. I tell you, even if I look at you, do n��t think about it. Buy strong, sell strong, want to own me? Dream! "


    After all, I have glanced everywhere now, and I have nothing to do with my life!


    "You''re going to die!"


    Vercellia''s face was blushing, her eyes were dusty and charming, and she immediately put on her clothes, lying on the sofa with her eyes closed, and her heart was about to jump out.


    "Smelly guy, don''t speak clearly, look at my body and dare to hum, hum!" Velcelia cursed the dust in her heart, and finally understood why Alice often thundered.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at this time, the obedient girl can marry." Dust walked over slowly, her right hand close to Vercellia''s white chest.


    "Yin ..."


    Vercellia was so upset that she was bumped into her body for the first time, and she moaned unconsciously, her face flushed and embarrassed.


    "Isn''t this guy intentional?"


    After tens of seconds, Vercellia noticed that there was no movement in the dust, and could not help but opened her eyes, but she happened to look at her with a smile.


    "Good physical exercise, very strong." Wu Chen said softly.


    "You say that a girl''s body is strong? I don''t want to talk about my whole body muscles!" Vercellia glared, always feeling dustless, which was a disguised disgrace.


    "������������"


    Untouched by dust, her right hand gradually approached Vercellia''s heart, and then a large amount of emerald-colored light appeared from her palm, all of which penetrated into Vercellia''s body.


    "Okay, great ..."


    Just in a flash, Vercellia felt the throbbing pain in her heart, and it suddenly disappeared. The effect turned against the sky, and the effect was immediate. It was just a blink of an eye. Vercellia felt very comfortable. The alert was gone, squinting and enjoying it all.


    Velcellia found that this mysterious power had more incredible effects. She was repaired by the meridian etched and corroded meridians, and became stronger and stronger.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2257： You are my [second more]

    Vercellia is overjoyed, her meridians, which are terminally ill, have been destroyed, and now it is easily repaired by dust-free, how can she not be surprised? It was a miracle for Vercellia, giving her a new life and a second life for her.


    "How do you feel?"


    After a few minutes or so, Dustless'' right hand left Vercellia''s chest, and her face smiled softly.


    Seeing her enjoyment, Wuchen knew that this guy was okay and enjoyed the feeling of floating in the cloud. To a certain extent, Wuchen not only repaired Vercellia''s wounds, but also stabilized her. The meridians have inspired their inner potential.


    "Well ... can I discuss something with you?" The awakened Vercellia''s eyes were watery, and with a little charm, her face suddenly emerged with coquettish shame.


    "Just say something, even if you don''t give you face, give Alice a face." Dustless and refreshing, agree without hesitation.


    However, Vercellia''s next move surprised Dustlessly.


    I saw that she stretched out the verdant jade hand, grabbed the dustless hand, and placed it in her heart. The soft tone with a touch of flattery said softly: "The mysterious power you just gave, you can I ca n��t transport more into my body, I feel curious, just like water and milk, it ��s really wonderful. ��


    When the words fell, Vercellia''s face was covered with a sickly blush, and she was cursing rashly. The matter of water and milk **** often refers to the kind of thing between men and women.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhah you-what-so-so, you ��re still saying that I ��m taking advantage of you)?" Dustless joke said with a smile: "Forget it, your little brothers told me to eat soft rice all day. Right. "


    After finishing the talk, he turned and left.


    "stop."


    Unexpectedly, Dustless didn''t take two steps, Dustlessness was stopped by Vercellia, and the tenderness before her beautiful face converged as much as possible. At the moment, she was cold and domineering, her eyes were like a torch, and she was dotted with the faint solemnity.


    "You are--it''s so fast to change your face, Miss Yingdi."


    At this moment, Dustless was actually a little embarrassed. After all, the speed of changing his face can be called the speed of light, as if exchanging a person with exactly the same shape.


    "Come here."


    With a domineering shout, while stunned by the dust, Vercellia, who was full of energy, intensified her strength, dragged the dust to her with brute force, and fell into her arms.


    "What the **** is this? Why is the plot suddenly reversed."


    In the soft embrace, the girl''s sweet fragrance smelt into the ears and noses, and she remained dull for a while. A day ago, this woman could not wait to destroy herself, even to pieces of corpse, but now playing this set suddenly, the reverse is too big.


    "Since then, you are mine."


    auzw.com Gaze at the dustlessly, Vercellia''s pale jade hand touched the dustless chin, the light tone sounded very weak, but with a will that cannot be violated .


    "I said ... Is it because of a mistake in my treatment? I made you mentally ill?" I was speechless, and found that my jaw was being grasped, I could n��t laugh or cry, and I never dreamed that one day, I would be fooled by others.


    "Why, it seems like you don''t want to hear what you mean?"


    Vercellia''s tone cooled down, and she held her dust-free hands tighter, as if to squeeze him into her own body, dust-free and even felt breathing difficult.


    "Aren''t you trying to choke me?"


    Dustlessly glanced at Vercellia, staring at the serious girl, she teased: "Lao Tzu is so beloved, even your sister Alice doesn''t give up on me. Do you as a sister want to eat? Edge grass? Why aren''t you even a rabbit, martial arts? "


    "What a mess."


    Vercellia pursed her rosy little mouth, dissatisfied, and said seriously: "I''m Alice''s sister. What''s wrong with her sister?"


    "This, is this his?"


    I heard that she was dumb and speechless, stunned, staring at Vercellia, thinking she was shameless. I never expected that this little girl would be able to fight with herself. She was always an elder sister and a younger sister, never I heard that my sister asked my sister, and she said so naturally.


    "You look really depressed."


    Realizing that she was speechless, Vercellia was slightly proud. She had been eating and drinking in the dustless time all the time, raising her eyebrows and exhaling once in a rare mood.


    "You just want to get my power, right?" Wu Chen frowned, and Vercellia''s appetite was clearly visible in his eyes, and he said softly, "That power is not good for you, ours. Physical fitness is different, more times will bring down your body. "


    "Really?" Vercellia nodded thoughtfully. The dust-free body was really different from them. The last time she was chopped with a sword, she didn''t even have any scars. This was such a wickedness.


    "But I still want you. You will be mine in the future."


    Vercellia still said very stubbornly: "You are the only male elf messenger, and the offspring born to me must be the most powerful, and the people in my family must be happy to do so."


    "And ..." Gently squinting her eyes, Vercellia had a cheap, dust-free expression, "At best, I will marry you with my sister Alice, where is your kid to enjoy this kind of love? Blessing? It''s cheaper for you. "


    "I..."


    Dust-free and dark-faced, 100,000 grass and mud horses flew by, and I couldn''t help thinking of that sentence again-women are fickle!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2258： Still from me [third more]

    And even if fickle, the speed of changing his face admires shamelessness, faster than himself. He used to fight and kill before. Now he wants to get dustless. The speed of change is astounding.


    "Why, you still don''t want to?" Seeing Dustlessness, Vercellia was furious and looked at Dustlessly, "You better not force me, otherwise hum!"


    "Don''t force you? Who the **** is it? It''s you who forced me, okay." The dustless whispered channel, this ability to beat a rake is better than himself, but he still couldn''t help but asked: "Velcelie Miss Ya, I still want to ask, I will force you, what can I do? "


    "how about it?"


    It''s okay to say that, as soon as she finished, Vercellia was immediately angry, turned over fiercely, pressed dustless under the sofa, and she rode on her body, and the two were tightly held together.


    "I wipe!"


    Seeing the crazy possessiveness in Vercellia''s eyes, Wu Chen whispered in the heart, "Does this dead girl imitate wanting the overlord to bow?"


    Wu Chen''s mind turned around for a while. You must understand that at this time yesterday, Vercellia was still dying. Now that she has discovered her potential, she wants to push her compulsively. How can Wu Chen not be surprised? Not shocking?


    "��������"


    Just when there was no dust, Vercellia took action. The bright red lips * petals were close to the dust, Tankou was exhaling the pandan breath very rhythmically, and his eye-catching charm was flowing.


    However, this is not the place to be astonished.


    "Click!"


    Vercellia''s seemingly weak hands, but the strength is surprisingly horrible, easily torn up the dust-free clothes, revealing a strong body.


    "This really wants to force me? This is okay. I lived a few hundred years old. In case I was forced by a young girl less than twenty years old, where do I put my face?" Wuchen yelled, righteous During the revolt, a fiery heat blocked his lips.


    "So sweet."


    Unconsciously, she opened her eyes and looked. I do n��t know when it started. Vercellia ��s thin, criminal lips had captured her lips and blocked them together. Something awkward.


    What makes the dustless crying is that this is just the beginning. Vercellia is a restless little hand. Touching * to touch * on herself is extremely jerky.


    "So far."


    A powerful force broke out in the clean room, suddenly pushing away Vercellia, her cheeks locked, and she said in a deep voice, "Little girl, I can stay with you a little bit, but there must be a limit to everything."


    "Are you still not a man ?!"


    However, Vercellia, no matter what Dust-free thoughts, rushed to Dust-free again, the whole person was like a snake snake entangled with Dust-free, and the fragrance was tangy. I said this, isn''t it in that place ?! "


    After speaking, Vercellia looked defiantly at the lower body.


    auzw.com "I ... bear, bear, there is no need to see with a little fart child." Take a deep breath, and secretly persuade myself, if Creel and others say that, They must eat clean.


    But Vercellia is different. The two sides have no emotional basis. She wants to get dust-free, not simply like it, but because of the potential and extraordinary strength of dust-free, and the identity of the male elf, and The offspring bred from such a person will certainly be unmatched.


    The reason why Dustless resists is entirely because Vercellia regards herself as a tool, and wants to make a nest, and then another, but not a stallion, of course, Dustless doesn''t do it.


    "Don''t give up, I''m not interested in your ambition." Wu Chen drank a glass of water and calmed down.


    However, Vercellia did not eat this set, she had to play with fire.


    "Click!"


    Under the dustless gaze, Vercellia shredded her clothes, even the lower body, her arms clinging to the dustless neck, her whole body softened in his arms.


    "I''m asking again, do you agree or not?" Vercellia asked with a smile, but her voice was full of cunning, like a fox-like cunning.


    "I refuse." Dust shook her head, looking away, not looking at Vercellia.


    The girl is not covering her body at this moment, even as the most secret place of a woman, she is exposed to the dust-free eyes, and she is lying in the dust-free arms.


    "Hey, what if I say I want to shout a rape?" Vercellia asked with a smile: "There must be a group of people who see me falling in your arms."


    "I didn''t do anything, I was afraid you wouldn''t do it?" Dust smiled, and reminded: "And, in front of so many people, are you so naked?"


    "What''s the embarrassment? Anyway, this school is all girls." Vercellia didn''t care, seeing the dustless thunder, and finally shouted: "Come on, someone is strong ..."


    "boom!"


    Before the words fell, Dustlessly held down Vercellia''s lips and put them on the sofa.


    "Are you crazy woman''s head kicked by a donkey? Really dare to shout?"


    Dustlessly rebuked, if this scene was really seen, then it would be unclear if he jumped into the Yellow River by himself, after all, Vercellia was naked at this moment.


    "So do you agree or not?"


    Vercellia, who was pressed by the dust, blew a hot breath and raised her mouth to bite the dust-free ears gently.


    "puff!"


    During his lifetime, Dust-free almost vomited blood.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2259： Call your brother-in-law [fourth more]

    Dust-free is also drunk. There is a limit to how lawless she can be, and Vercellia''s situation is not willing to anger Dust-free.


    "Since you are looking for excitement while playing with fire, I''m welcome!"


    Her eyes were red, and she could not stand the dust, and turned her face, blocking Versailia''s Tankou, and her teeth were very strong.


    A pair of big hands began to brazenly.


    Originally, he still disdain to meet Vercellia, after all, it was just a little girl under 20 years old. In the eyes of the old monster such as Dust, he was not as good as a child, but this little girl did n��t know Advance and retreat, don''t even think about raising your head after continuing the silence.


    "I will make you regret it!"


    After saying such a sentence coldly, Dust shattered his clothes and became the night devil!


    "Speaking of which, the dustless guy is really lazy. We are training hard here, and that stinky boy is drinking tea and basking in the sun. Are we too laissez-faire for that guy?"


    At the training ground, Claire sat on the soft grass and mumbled and complained that there was no dust.


    "Don''t I say that, if you want to get that guy, you just need to have a stronger strength than him, disobedient? Fight clean and obedient." Fiana smiled and comforted.


    "That being said, Wu Chen always frowns with strange girls, let''s just watch it like this?" Lin Si Laite drank hot tea and said unhappyly: "That guy''s mouth is so cheap, and it''s so attractive to women, You said that those women who looked after dust were blind? "


    "Giggle"


    At this moment, the sweet and coquettish laughter suddenly spread and opened, and all the girls were frowning slightly. They looked up at the source of the laughter and flew into the eyes as soon as the familiar face came.


    "Restia ?!"


    All the girls are slightly alert, watching the **** the branch intently. Although she has become a dust-free contract elf, everyone understands that she is only looking for a suitable opportunity to give dust-free a fatal blow.


    "Aren''t you scolding yourself, girl?"


    Restia pouted and chuckled, and her pretty face was always that gentle smile, "You also saw dustlessness, didn''t you call yourself blind?"


    "I''m awful, who would see that kind of stinky man!" Linslet blushed slightly and refused to admit it.


    "correct..."


    Gaze moved slowly, clear water glanced over Alice, and Restia said with a hint: "You better go and see your sister now."


    "What do you mean?" Alice asked strangely. She had confidence in Vercellia''s strength, and she was definitely the best school on campus.


    "Go check it out and you''ll know, there will be wonderful clips waiting for you."


    The words fell, and Restia''s spine pulled out a pair of dark wings, and then gently incited, and the body gradually faded and disappeared until finally disappeared completely.


    "How to do?"


    Claire, Linslet and Fiana focused on Alice''s head, waiting for her to get her idea.


    "Go check it out and wait till you''re late."


    auzw.com


    After a little hesitation, Alice rushed to Vercellia''s dormitory, suddenly remembering Restia''s playful smile, and she felt uneasy in her heart.


    In Vercellia''s dormitory, shredded clothing was everywhere, and the air was permeated with **** and extravagant flavors, and even the girl''s painful and happy long groan was heard.


    "You **** ... I never thought you were so powerful, everyone''s body was falling apart." Velcellia was lying on the dustless body, sweating, her fingers dazzling in circles, her eyes were springy. With no dust.


    "Hey, you haven''t eaten enough yet? Then come again!" The words fell, and Dust was placed on Vercellia, sitting on her body.


    "Ah, no!"


    Vercellia screamed in panic, curled up like a kitten, begging for mercy: "Isn''t it wrong to say something before? Forgive me this time."


    As the words fell, Vercellia stunned her face with a playful face, her pitiful appearance could not bear to continue to be devastated.


    "Count your acquaintance."


    Seeing this, Dustless was slightly proud, and touched Vercellia''s head, and commanded: "Go and put on your clothes first."


    Vercellia nodded gently, quickly found a few clothes to change, and at the same time very helpful to help dust-free dressing, dust-free is like a porcelain doll, let her pick up.


    "sister!"


    Just then, Alice''s anxious voice suddenly sounded, and the dustlessness of the sound frowned.


    "Such a coincidence? Come and catch the gangster when you''re done?"


    Suddenly, Suddenly was suspicious, and at the same time, it was a little bit sore. Listening to the cluttered footsteps, Wusue knew that there was more than one person, and there must be Creile and others.


    "Creak."


    Alice and the others pushed open the door, and a group of people walked in, and they happened to see Dustless sleeping on Vercellia''s g, and the room was permeated with a weird smell.


    "Stinking rogue!"


    The girls didn''t know what Wu Chen and Vercellia had done, but Restia was blushing and apparently knew what was going on.


    "This dead traitor!"


    When she saw Restia, Dustless stared at her fiercely, and surely, it was definitely Restia who vented her to betray her.


    "How can you fool them?"


    The dust-free brain cells started to move, and when they were trying to find a way to flicker, Vercellia was shocked by the sudden words, and everyone was shocked.


    I saw Vercellia walking elegantly to the dustless side, leaning happily on her shoulders and enjoying herself.


    "Alice, this is your brother-in-law, no dust."


    ps: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription increase! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2260： Let you regret living in the world [first more]

    Dustlessly prepared to flicker the thousands of words of a few women, all of which were dispelled by these two words-"brother-in-law", while others were stunned.


    "Giggle"


    Restia laughed again and again, her lovely cheeks were all gloating expressions, even though she was a dustless elf, she was very willing to be unlucky.


    "Sister, brother-in-law ?!"


    Stunned for a while, Alice''s tone stuttered, and she looked at Vercellia inconceivably. The happiness and tranquil expression on her face were obviously not pretended.


    "It''s incredible, it was killed yesterday!"


    Fiana was also shocked beyond words, staring directly at Vercellia, and she could analyze it from her expression, and anyone could see that it was her voluntary.


    "Did I hear you deaf? Wu Chen has been promoted! Become Alice''s brother-in-law!" Creel and others looked at each other, stunned.


    "The demon, the pervert, the beast!" The atmosphere was silent for a while, and Creel went away, but this burning anger was not aimed at the dustless, but rather


    "Alice, your sister crawls inside and out, she knows that you like dustlessness, but she steps up first. This kind of person ... sucks!" Claire looked at Vercellia improperly, looking cold meaning.


    "This problem girl ..."


    Dustlessly meowed a few eyes of Claire, catching the flames in her eyes, enough to burn the glacier, it can be concluded that Claire was really angry at this moment.


    "Ahem ..."


    At this moment, Wu Chen had to stand up, and he coughed awkwardly first.


    "Shut up for me, and I''ll get back to you later!" Crele glanced coldly at the dust, not even giving him a chance to speak.


    "I ... I don''t know why. Tigers don''t fly. Do you really think Lao Tzu is a cat?" After a dustless slump, a fierce gasp appeared on the cheeks.


    "Well."


    The body flickered, and came to Claire in an instant, holding her body and pressing it on the sofa, and cleverly clinging to Claire''s skirt, it was an unwelcome slap.


    "Snapped!"


    A bright red slap print is clearly visible, this dustless and no mercy, the painful Cree gritted her teeth.


    "Asshole, I killed you!" Crele blushed * and snarled and grinned at the dustless teeth.


    "It still doesn''t hurt you!"


    Seeing dustlessly again, a slap was slumped, and a slap print with a clearer mark than before was clearly visible.


    "��������"


    Claire was silent this time, but her eyes were locked on dustlessness. If she had the chance, she wouldn''t mind revenge on the dustlessness **** at ten times the price, and she would beat her fart in the public.


    "Dare to fight me ...?"


    Seeing that Creel had stopped, Wu Chen was relieved and sighed coldly, "You all give me a break point. Whoever dares to challenge my authority is this end."


    auzw.com


    "Snapped!"


    Lying and also shot, Claire took another slap ...


    "What is your relationship with my sister ?!"


    Alice looked at the dustlessly, her heart was mixed, her sweetness and bitterness were all there. Her elder sister who had been indifferent and proud had someone she liked, and she should be happy, but this object was her secret crush.


    "I just slept her." Facing Alice''s gaze, she answered cleanly and frankly, while the light from the corner of her eyes scanned Restia, coldness appeared.


    "Mum!"


    Restia''s body trembled for a moment, and there was a feeling of calamity, and she was pitted once, and the kid''s flaw must be reported, and the cost was doubled, she subconsciously stumbled.


    "Stinking rogue!"


    Lincelete and Fiana both gave a slap, but not for dustlessness, but for Vercellia after her spine, the man who robbed her sister, it was abominable!


    "That''s all for now, and Vercellia will be my own since then, okay?" His eyes spread, his cold tone with a hint of warning.


    Time is running out, one day later.


    "It''s a headache."


    In the dust-free dormitory, they looked up at the ceiling blankly. Since the relationship with Vercellia has been established, several women have begun a cold war with him, with cold eyes.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t regret it, anyway, that happened with Vercellia.


    "Giggle ... you look sad."


    With a charming chuckle, it suddenly passed into the ears, and Restia appeared as if she had jumped out of other dimensions and appeared in front of the dust.


    "Well, how dare you show up in front of me?


    Dust-free eyes instantly pierced and locked Restia straight.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    With a big wave of hands, Restia''s body flew over and fell into the dustless hands, her cheeks gripped her neck indifferently, as if the machine was not human.


    "Cough, cough, loosen up, you hurt me." Finding gasping was a bit difficult, Restia struggled violently.


    "Do you know how bad it is? When you dare to pit me, you should understand this end."


    Humorlessly scorned: "This is just the beginning, you dare to pit me, I will not kill you, after all, signed a contract, you are my elf, but ah Restia ... I will let you Regret living in the world. "


    The dark eyes were like the abyss of the universe. This moment crushed Restia''s consciousness and pulled her into another world.


    "Monthly reading!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2261： Feeling the body is hollowed out [second more]

    In the unfamiliar world, Restia was panicked, staring at this wonderful world in a stunned state, and her heart was inevitable.


    Although Restia''s impressions are extremely daring, in the final analysis, they are all girls. Moreover, such people as Dust-free have always been cruel and do not play cards according to common sense. What kind of cruel treatment is suffered?


    "What the **** is this place? Another world? No, how could it be another world, and the boy is not God."


    Restia quickly shook her head, a hundred distrust, and secretly guessed: "Is it an illusion?"


    "When illusion reaches a certain level of fire, it can also reach the point where it is really fake, chick."


    There was a ripple in the void, and a ripple visible to the naked eye struck, and the indifferent tone resounded without warning in Restia''s mind.


    "Illusion is illusion. How can it be false? You really treat me as a child?"


    Inside the moon reading space, Restia laughed and laughed, illusion is illusion, how can it be false? False is always false.


    "Is this really the case?"


    A smiley voice sounded again, and then Dustless was like a ghost, who suddenly appeared in front of Restia, startling her.


    "Is this the strength of this guy? So strong"


    Restia shook her heart, and she looked forward to revenge for the wind and the gods, but the invisible ability of Dustlessness refreshed Restia''s cognition, and the chance of revenge was zero.


    "Well, how about we try?" Wuchen''s mouth twitched a playful smile.


    "I refuse." I didn''t think about it. Restia''s answer without hesitation was not good for myself. Why should I agree?


    "This can''t be allowed by you. This is the world of monthly reading. I am in charge of all things. I don''t agree but you agree too." Wuchen said quietly, his heart was as calm as water.


    "Anyway, they are illusions, and they are false in the end." Restia scorned her lips and immediately grabbed the tender meat of her left arm with her right hand. ! "


    "It hurts?"


    Restia opened her mouth small, showing something unbelievable.


    "Isn''t it a world of illusions? This guy made a world in a blink of an eye? This is too incredible." Looking at the strange world, Restia looked silly.


    What is this terrifying ability to create a world at your fingertips?


    "Illusions must be hallucinations!" Although the pain was real, Restia still stubbornly considered hallucinations.


    In fact, it is illusion, but "Monthly Reading" is relatively special.


    "You refused me, didn''t you?" Dust looked at Restia with a smile, her face suddenly changed, and she froze coldly. "I have a bad temper lately, so you better get to know me, in case I It''s not good for everyone to do something crazy. "


    "Have you done too few sad things?" Restia said to herself in a depressed mood, and at the same time, she wanted to see how shameless Dust could be, and said coldly, "I just don''t agree."


    "Then you can''t blame me."


    auzw.com


    There was a clean, evil smile, and a big hand waved, and Restia''s clothes broke instantly, and her white body was exposed under the eyes.


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, the dust-free clothes also shattered, and the two treated each other frankly.


    "Ah! Hooligan!"


    Restia screamed, quickly turned her back to Dustless, and yelled: "A shameless guy, tearing up someone else''s clothes if you don''t agree, are you so bad?"


    "Don''t you say it before, I have a bad temper, and you have to stimulate me." Wuchen expressed a complaining expression.


    "It''s best that this shameless guy be chopped by God." Restias cursed, suddenly understand why Wu Chen did so.


    "Dare you go and report, then don''t blame me for turning my face off."


    Dustlessly closed her body, walked in front of Restia, hugged her body, and waved her hand, the luxurious large bed appeared, putting Restia on the bed.


    "Anyway, it''s all illusion, it''s false, you can do whatever you want!" Restia didn''t care, let it be clean.


    "I was going to let you go, but you let me do whatever you want, so I''m welcome."


    When the words fell, Dustless took possession of Restia.


    In the real world, Restia also opened her eyes and saw that the illusion had been relieved, and she was relieved. Apparently, the nightmare-like experience of the poison before was false, and only a few seconds passed before and after.


    "Damn, obviously a world of illusions? Why is my body so painful?"


    Restia moved her body a little, remembering the madness of Dustlessness in the monthly reading world, her face was ashamed * red, and then there was a thick anger.


    Isn''t everything the moon reading world endures false? Why is the body stinging?


    "Hey ..."


    The dustless laughter suddenly sounded, and fell to Restia''s eyes, but it was far more horrible than the devil. When thinking of the moon reading world, Dustia''s actions, Rastia could not wait to die!


    "Seeing you look so scared, it didn''t cost me the hard work of reading monthly, girl, I don''t care what you do, it''s best to calm me down with some chicks of Cree, otherwise, you read Together, it will happen in reality. "


    There was no faint smile, but in the eyes of Restia, it was terrifying.


    "I see ..." Restia nodded unexpectedly and immediately stood up and slowly walked away.


    "Tongtong!"


    However, before two steps were taken, Restia fell to the ground, her body was hollowed out, and she couldn''t make any moves. Moon reading was a very unique illusion. The pain suffered by the illusory world, and the body of the real world would also suffer.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2262： The secret of Grevas [Third]

    "I''ll settle it?"


    Restia was in a dilemma. There was a feeling of smashing herself against the stone, and telling about the sexual adultery between Vercellia and Dustless, but she just wanted to cause conflicts between several people and let Dustless have a good life. Now it ��s better. All of this is not ridiculous and dust-free, but it is to pit yourself.


    "��������"


    Restia''s face is gloomy, and she has something to say but it''s hard to tell, she can''t be jokeless.


    "If it''s not straight, I''ll tell you, Restia, I''ll show you what a real avian * beast is. I was too kind to read the space in the previous month."


    Leave this sentence and leave without dust.


    "That''s still mercy?"


    Restia couldn''t help but think of the sad reminder in the ��monthly�� space. She was smashed in various postures for twenty-four hours, without stopping, without shock, and walking is a miracle in a miracle. .


    But now, Dustless said that he had been sympathetic before, so how horrible it was when he did not leave any information to regain himself. Thinking of this, Restia was covered with awful cold and trot out quickly. , Can only put aside the unhappiness of a few people.


    Dustless went to a special place-Dean Grevas'' office.


    "Abominable, are you here again?"


    At this moment, Grevas had no previous look, her cheeks were pale, like a patient with a serious illness, swept by a heart-wrenching pain between her internal organs, and lying on the desk in pain and sorrow, but she gritted her teeth, no Make yourself cry.


    A long time ago, Grevas implanted a curse and imprint in his body, accumulated a lot of damage over the body, and later won the championship of the Elven Sword Dance Festival. The wish made after the victory was to extend the acceptance The curse was imprinted and the few lives left. Fortunately, it succeeded. Grevas survived it, but still suffered from pain.


    "Ahhhhhh, you have a very scary expression."


    A ghostly tone suddenly sounded, and Grevas heard the nerve reflex stand up, his gaze flickering along the root of the sound, and he drew the dustlessness of the apple into his eyes.


    "Break into my office without my permission, little devil, you are so courageous!" Greaves said coldly, but not much to blame.


    It is useless to blame punishment. Dust-free does not kill her at all. The so-called punishment is self-defeating, because Dust-free does not perform at all.


    "Old Witch ..."


    Looking at the pale-faced Grevas, Dustless asked with a smile: "You seem to be in pain, don''t you feel good about implanting a curse in your body?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t make rumors, otherwise I can think of it as a disgrace to me!" Grevas angrily, but the panic in his eyes flashed away.


    The biggest secret of her life was casually told by Dustless, how could she not be surprised?


    auzw.com


    "Fill me?"


    Looking at Grewas scornfully, sarcastically: "In my eyes, don''t say that you just implanted a curse and imprint, I know what color it is based on your weight, isn''t it purple?"


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously black ... asshole, dare you take my word ?!" Grevas, who reacted, glared, and this **** actually made fun of her head.


    "You don''t need to be angry. Am I wrong?" Wu Chen asked faintly.


    "I..."


    Upon hearing this, Grevas was silent. Although it was not clear where the dust was coming from, he looked calmly, not as if he had opened his mouth.


    "Where did you get the news?" Grevas asked, few or even none of the people who knew he had implanted a curse.


    Suddenly a dust appeared, and she knew her biggest secret. How could she not be surprised?


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Dustless shut up, who made this the prophet and prophet of the traverser, as long as the topic shifted: "Although you escaped the torture of death, the curse engraving is still on your body, They will torture you all the time, the kind of intense pain, although not fatal, but hard to endure, right? "


    Dustlessly said softly. When no word was spoken, Grevas'' pale cheeks would have a little more sweat. Except for the old problems, the rest were cold sweats shocked by Dustlessness.


    "Boy, where are you sacred !?"


    Really unable to hold back the curiosity in his heart, Grevas asked, and at the same time he was secretly alert. As long as there was no rash action, he would kill him.


    Grevas has offended many people in her life, and many people want her life, such as Fengzao Shenren. At first, someone hired Fengzao God to kill Grevas. The young Fengzao God took over this task, but the power of Grevas was beyond imagination. He easily defeated Fengzao God and took him. As a servant, a man dressed as a woman, lived in Grevas for three years, and later participated in the Elven Sword Dance Festival and also won.


    "Is that ... her contract elf !? Looks like the count?"


    Dustless eyes for a second, suddenly found a murderous lock on himself, there is no doubt that this house, only Grevas alone.


    At this moment, there were several black spheres floating around her. About Mo was only about to have a big fist, and she didn''t show any threats, but she felt cleanly and felt a cold energy against him.


    "Greiss, did you forget the last lesson?" Wuchen raised his voice, and his words came out with a touch of pressure.


    "Boom boom!"


    Although it was just a touch of spiritual pressure, Grevas was trembling with shock, even the soul shuddered. As for the floating black ball, it had burst and burst open.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2263： Am I just pretending? [Fourth more]

    "Mumbling."


    Locked by this supremely powerful momentum, Grewas gasped for breath. Because of the high frequency of breathing, even the great business line in front of him jumped out of his clothes.


    "Good, better than anyone I''ve ever met."


    Grevas''s eyes flickered, it was difficult to hide, but she also gave up resisting. She is a visionary. Although she doesn''t know the purpose of dust-free, it is certain that if you want to kill yourself, you will be killed on the spot.


    And she relied on the contract spirit, "Count", has been shattered by dust.


    It sounds ridiculous. As the mainland''s most powerful "Twilight Witch" Grevas, one day it will be spiked. It will surely surprise everyone, and the world will think this is a joke.


    "Reclaim your momentum, I admit, I implanted a curse and imprinted it." There was also no semblance, Grevas replied, and since Dust dare to look for himself confidently, there is obviously sufficient evidence.


    "I have a way to treat the hidden diseases in your body." Wu Chen said flatly, but fell into Grevas''s headphones, but was shocked.


    "No way, this troublesome thing can never be cured."


    Grevas even shook his head and did not believe that he was killed. Wu Chen said that it was too exaggerated and implanted with a curse and imprint. Can it be cured without any problems? This is absolutely unscientific! Of course, you can also imitate Grevas''s way to win the championship of the Elven Sword Dance Festival and make a wish immediately.


    However, this also addresses the symptoms and not the root causes. The imprint of the curse still afflicts Grevas'' body and mind, and this burden has not disappeared.


    "Come in, chick."


    At this moment, Wuchen suddenly looked out of the door, feeling silent: "You guys are too strict, where do I go, do you have to keep track of where I go? If I leave this world someday Anymore? "


    "Creak."


    With the dustless words falling down, Versilia, with a smile on her face, came in, and leaned very intimately on the dustless shoulders, her head clenched in the dustless arms.


    "Ahem ..."


    When he saw this, Grevas felt uneasy and frowned slightly. What do you think your office is? It''s not the love nest that flirts with your little couple!


    "Do you think my words are unbelievable?" Gaze focused on Grace''s body and asked, dustlessly.


    "It''s not that I doubt your ability, it''s just that certain things are really unachievable, and it''s too illusory. The burden of healing spells and imprints is more than mere magic, it''s just heaven and earth."


    Grevas said that if other people said so, she would definitely think that the other party was a lunatic, just because she was strong and clean, she didn''t rush him out.


    "Really, if you don''t come up with a real effect, it seems you won''t believe it, Celia." Dustlessly touched Vercellia''s head, she went out very smartly.


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly, a very powerful divine power erupted from Vercellia''s weak body. Due to the close distance, it was like being in a tenth storm, and the body was out of control.


    "It''s impossible. When you tried with Lian Ashiubel three years ago, there wasn''t such a powerful divine power. Why is the divine power so huge in just three years?"


    Realizing the power of Vercellia, Grevas asked in a deep voice, looking at Vercellia with a glance, she suddenly guessed that it was possible.


    "You think so well, she also implanted a curse and imprinted it." Dustless said for Vercellia, lazily, "and she was uncomfortable with you before, but was cured later."


    "Really ?!"


    Upon hearing that, Grevas jumped up and looked at Vercellia with excitement. After all, the root cause of the disease had tortured her young age.


    "That''s true." Vercellia nodded her head and looked at Dustlessly. "It''s my husband''s treatment!"


    "Husband?"


    Hearing the name of Vercellia, Grewas twitched her mouth, looked at the dustlessly, her eyes were slightly dissatisfied, and the meaning revealed seemed to say that your mother''s school has become your harem!


    "Why do you save me?" Grevas suddenly asked, still not convinced that there was a pie in the world that had fallen down.


    However, maybe it was impatient. The clean and sturdy answer shocked Grevas, and the whole man was shocked and immobile like a sculpture.


    "Chick, where do you come from so much nonsense? I just want to pretend to be in front of you, mad show superior? Can you admire and adore me? Isn''t it possible?" Dust freely find reasons to fool, I do n��t know Where does Grevas come with so much nonsense, kindly save you so much nonsense.


    "This reason is really too, too, too good, I cannot accept this reason, I confess." In desperation, Grevas could only bow his head in shame.


    For a long time, Grevas was still poor, and the words of dustlessness were like deep-sea bombs that blasted the wisdom in her head out of the clouds. When encountering such a person who does not follow the common sense, the gods have a headache!


    "puff."


    Seeing that Grevas was crying without tears, Vercellia pouted and chuckled, and could understand her pain, because she was dizzy and dusty.


    There is no way, Dustless mouthpieces are extensive and profound, even if it is a nonsense excuse, knowing that he is nonsense, the most annoying thing is that he is speechless.


    In fact, Wu Chen has no other ideas. Anyway, idle is also idle. Although the woman of Grevas is snobbish, it is undeniable that she takes care of herself and helps her once.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2264： Wry heart [first more]

    "Speaking of which, haven''t your spell marks been removed yet?"


    Grevas looked at Vercellia intently. From the perspective of the "magnificence" just now, the huge scale was extremely rare. The old and spicy Grevas could conclude that the curse inlaid into the heart had not been removed.


    "You look down on me too much, it''s just a curse and engraving, and it''s not a big trouble." Gustav interrupted Grevas, looked at her slightly dissatisfied, is this a contempt? After going through many worlds, even such a small problem cannot be solved, how can we continue to mix it up?


    "Not a big trouble? What''s a big trouble in your eyes ?!" After hearing that, Grevas rolled his eyes in a temperament and explained patiently: "This kind of thing is terminally ill. Unblocking the veins of the divine power will be destroyed. Do you understand what it means to an elf messenger? It means that you cannot become an elf messenger, and it is an ordinary human being. Therefore, the curse and engraving will be banned from circulation. "


    For Grevas, the imprint of the curse was an out-of-the-box magic wand, but now it was easily resolved by the dust. It was really difficult to accept for a time, so that Grevas struck her arm, and the sting caused her Understand that this is not a real reality.


    "Can you heal my pain ?!" Grimwas''s voice was agitated, his eyes cleared.


    "Human ..."


    I was looked at by Grevas with admiration, and there was no emotion in my heart. This is the benefit of being powerful. Natural power is above all else. Without power, after all, it is just a plaything in the hands of others. Seeing this scene of dust-free can not help but sigh.


    "Of course, don''t doubt my husband''s ability." Vercellia smiled gracefully, and immediately took her dust-free arm and rubbed it between the career lines.


    "I heard you were clamoring to kill him before." Seeing how the two men were showing affection, Grevas was so entertaining, didn''t he hear a word? Xiu En loves to die fast!


    "Take off your clothes," Wu Chen said faintly, but in a word that made Gravas dumbfounded and stared at him with a doubt.


    "If you don''t want to, I can leave now." Not to say nonsense, Duchen turned and left.


    "Slow, I''m not in a hurry, what are you anxious about? And, I didn''t talk about it ..." Grevas rolled his eyes, and the guy Dustless could not help but save his face.


    "correct."


    Dustlessly raised his eyes, he realized that Grevas was going to take off his pants on the lower body, and said coldly, "Just taking off the shirt is enough, just expose the position of the chest."


    "I understand."


    Grewas bowed his head and said he understood, and immediately opened the collar to reveal the position of the heart, but because of the business line of Grevas is too large, even if only the position of the heart is exposed, the dazzling sphere is invading and dust-free. Eyes.


    "This guy ... although it doesn''t seem to be reliable, but it''s reliable when it''s serious." Secretly looking at Dustless, Grevas found that Dustless eyes were waveless, but he stared quietly at Grevas''s heart. Everywhere, with a serious expression.


    "Does it look good?" There was a moment of silence, and a cold voice came suddenly.


    "good looking."


    auzw.com


    Without thinking, Grevas answered without thinking, however, the moment his voice fell, Grevas'' entire face was dark red.


    The reason is without him, whoever asks her like this is dust-free.


    "Cough cough"


    Quickly and embarrassingly coughing twice, sneaking at the person and catching him, it''s the nature of Grevas, at this moment can not help but feel ashamed to bow his head, like a little girl who did something wrong, can''t wait to find a place to dig into it, it''s ashamed .


    "But this guy was really charming when he was serious about doing things." Grevas muttered in his heart, and he was really rendered in a dusty temperament moment.


    "Giggle"


    Vercellia Jiao laughed, holding her dust-free arm, and said sourly, "Master Dean, don''t want to **** dust-free from my hand, everything should be done, shouldn''t We did it, we did it! "


    "Why don''t you even have a little hold?"


    After touching the nose, Dustless smiled again and again. Once this woman fell in love, the speed of IQ decline was ashamed. Versilia said that, it was not equal to indirectly speaking and Dustless Pop!


    "You two"


    Grevas was full of black lines, and a little badness appeared in the corners of his eyes. What has become of his school now? Now put a big tail wolf in, and have developed a good school into a clean harem base!


    "You don''t need to be upset. If it weren''t for me, you would still be tortured by pain and good fortune. It is not a bad thing for you to enter this school."


    The dust-free hand was placed in the heart of Grevas, and a burst of emerald light emerged, which is the medical ninjutsu he was good at.


    "Ding Dong."


    Grevas, who has never been touched by a man, has a strange body flowing, can''t help but groan gently, and his face is covered with a sick redness again. If no one is okay, the key is that there is a Velcelli next to it. Ah, how will she be a dean in the future, and what prestige is there?


    "No wonder, it''s no surprise that Vercellia has suddenly come to see you. If I didn''t guess wrong, it''s for this reason. This incredible method is enough to change the world."


    Suddenly discovering the changes in the body, Grevas was shocked to see Dustless, staring dull, and finally understood why Vercellia chose to stick to Dustless. This anti-aircraft method was exposed enough to make the world earthquake. of.


    Not to mention other people, even Grevas was now distorted by Dustlessness.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2265： Different levels see different worlds [Second]

    "��������"


    Grewas stared straight at Dustless, motionless, his eyes fixed forever, Dustlessness is like the bright stars floating in the sky, dazzling, Greiss never found that there was such a thing beside him An extraordinary shining star.


    In the past, you could only watch from a distance, the untouchable stars. It turned out to be so close. As long as you reach out, you can get it. Grevas even has such an idea in her heart. As long as you get dust-free, you can get the world indirectly!


    "Hey ... old witch, this guy is mine, you think carefully, it''s best to converge on me, otherwise I''ll be polite!"


    Vercellia, who had been staring closely at the change of Grevas, suddenly looked like a cat with a furry hair, and warned Grevas fiercely not to act lightly, and even raised her fist, the meaning of the warning is self-evident.


    It matters, even if Grevas is the dean, Vercellia doesn''t mind tearing her face.


    "At a young age, I didn''t learn anything, so I learned to be jealous." Glancing at Vercellia with great interest, all ridiculed, Grevas finally looked at the dustless and said sincerely: " Follow me, your future has unlimited possibilities, with such incredible capabilities, you can even go beyond that. "


    The step beyond what Grewas said is to surpass the strength of the devil!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in fighting with children."


    Dust-free tone has no wavering rejection. If it develops in this world, it can be mixed with Grevas, but he is not interested. Dust-free goal is the sea of ??stars, which is definitely not a simple world.


    This vast continent is vast and boundless, with no boundaries, but in the vast universe, it is just a dust.


    "Don''t you think about it?" Grevas continued unwillingly, persuading: "By then, you can get everything in this world, beauty, power, money, status, everything!"


    Grevas''s tone was full of thousands of magical powers. Her tone was mildly magnetic, and it seemed that as long as she promised, all this was in sight, no one could refuse.


    "This **** old witch."


    /


    Vercellia jumped on her feet and looked at Wu Chen nervously. Facing such a huge temptation, no one could be relieved, for fear that Wu Chen agreed to Grevas.


    At least Vercellia is sure that if this kind of thing falls on her own head, she will definitely not hold on!


    auzw.com


    "Old witch, do you confuse me with these messy temptations? Ah, hehe ... I didn''t expect that I sometimes looked away, thinking that your vision was aloof." Speaking here, Dustlessly shook his head, disappointed. Sighing: "But remember, in the final analysis, you are just a duckweed among all living beings. In the final analysis, it is just a simple chest with no brain, and sometimes a little clever stupid woman."


    "you...."


    Grevas'' old face flushed, and when she heard Wu Chen evaluate herself like this, she almost got angry and said, "Did I say something wrong? People living in the world aren''t just pursuing a life of paper drunkenness?"


    Why do people become stronger, not just to live better, to live smarter? Grevas doesn''t think he''s wrong, 99% of the world is like this, and the remaining 1% is mentally ill!


    "That''s right, but the life of paper drunk gold fans will sooner or later be tired, the day of longevity, and the day of boredom sooner or later." Dustlessly whispered, explaining: "My pursuit is not the life of paper drunk gold fans. People are different, and after living so long, I just want to see farther. "


    Suddenly, the dust-free eyes were so deep that he looked deep into the sky and wondered what he was thinking.


    "The world seen at different levels is different, and I can''t understand your thoughts." Grevas smiled and didn''t care, just like the pursuit between ordinary humans and wizards is always different, she and Wu The same is true of Chen''s thoughts.


    It''s not speculative, but it''s not a good idea to talk about it. It''s better to change the topic.


    "However, after all, your ability is really against the sky." Grevas remembered the special power of dust-free input into his body, and said with a horrified face: "Not only has it repaired my channel to clear the mighty power, it has also stabilized a lot The most surprising thing is that the meridians have expanded a lot. "


    What does it mean to widen meridians? Everyone knows that this can smoothen and strengthen the power of the gods and exert a stronger strength.


    "This is just a little trick of the worm. There is nothing to be surprised about." There is no dust on the beast, a lack of teeth.


    "You''re talking about lightness, which may not be worth mentioning to you, but for others, it means that there are infinite possibilities to become stronger. Who can bear it?" Vercellia lowered her head and immediately Looking down, thinking, "Should I build the strongest prison in the world? Keep you in it so that no one knows you and you are mine."


    "It makes sense, you can try it." This time, Grevas nodded to refute, but nodded in agreement, dustlessness is simply a treasure for life.


    "You guys ..."


    Silent and silent, they simply ignored them. In fact, it was just pure medical ninjutsu. But why are they two? As long as you can, you can make time go back, make people come back to life, and turn decay into magic. Slight medical ninjutsu is a treasure in the eyes of others, but it is just a drop of water in the ocean with countless capabilities As light as a hair.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2266： Sisters with a bad relationship [third more]

    Wu Chen thought in her heart that naturally, Grevas and Vercellia could not guess. After all, the world view was too far away, and destiny was different.


    "How do you feel ?!" After a few minutes, the dust-free hand was collected from Grevas''s chest.


    "It''s in a good shape, I''m a little bit reluctant!"


    Grevas laughed loudly, his face was red and full of vitality, and his tone was full of vitality, which was completely contrary to the previous pathological appearance. He was so energetic that he even inadvertently showed a touch of charm. Stagnation.


    "It is a miracle. I have repaired the broken meridians. For the time being, I have expanded a lot. The flow of Shenwei is much stronger than before."


    Having said that, Grevas opened his mouth, feeling unpredictable by the dust-free anti-sky method.


    "what is this?"


    He passed by with a smile, and said indifferently: "It''s just a little trick. You will not feel pain if you use the spell to imprint it in the future."


    "Trick ..." Every time he heard Wu Chen say so, Grevas had a heartbreaking smile and heartache. This scene of miracles turned out to be a trick.


    "Farewell." The voice dropped, and without giving Grevas an opportunity to save, Dustlessly took Vercellia''s waist and left.


    "This guy ... I''m not a tigress. Do I need to be so anxious to hide from me?" Grevas was very upset at the intentional avoidance of Dust, but he was grateful for Dust. Dust-free cure, naturally thank Ded.


    But Dustless had to leave, and she didn''t have a proper excuse to stop her, so she could only stare at it.


    "You have to find a way to get this guy ..."


    Grevas''s eyes burned with ambition, even before, now suddenly realized the value of dust-free, how can such an amazing treasure be wasted? Absolutely not!


    "Think of a way ... let Wu Chen become my own person." After thinking about it for a while, Grevas smiled indifferently, his face returned to his former calmness, and Bacheng found a suitable strategy.


    "Don''t you be interested in that old witch?"


    Along the way, Vercellia looked suspiciously at Dust. Seeing this guy''s face unchanged, was it really a monk? Although Grevas is older, it looks like she is only in her twenties, and she has nothing to say.


    Frankly, if Vercellia becomes dust-free at this moment, chances are that she can''t find her figure anymore, and she will go happily with Grevas.


    "I have said that the pursuit is different. If you think of me this way, you can only say that you don''t know me."


    Wu Chen gently shook his head. Compared to such boring things, he cares more about how Restia is doing. Has he calmed down some of them, Wu Chen didn''t want the harem to catch fire in himself.


    "To be honest, I care more about how the Restia guy helps me reconcile, if it doesn''t satisfy me ... hum, I will let her understand the cost of tearing down my stage!"


    auzw.com


    Clean and indifferent, humming with a cold cheek, he was extremely unhappy about the behavior of Restia eating and eating, how could he be his own contract spirit, and he should ventilate and report to others.


    "You guys have unexpected revenge." Qianjiao smiled with a grimace, Vercellia pouting.


    "It has nothing to do with remembering revenge, it''s a matter of principle. Since it''s my contract spirit, you must obey my order, and no one wants to leave a time bomb beside myself." Wu Chen said calmly, with a light tone. But it was a great insistence.


    "But then again, the journey of this world is almost over." Looking up at the sky, the dusty heart was inexplicably loose.


    "Are you leaving ?!"


    Vercellia heard that she suddenly looked at Dustlessly, and Shui Lingling''s eyes stared at Dustlessly. The whole person ignored the public places and softened in the arms of Dustlessly. . "


    "Cough cough"


    However, at this moment, an embarrassing cough suddenly came, and Wu Chen and Vercellia were stunned, looking back, it was Alice with a complex look.


    "Why are you here? It''s very impolite to overhear others, Alice!" Brow froze slightly, Vercellia scolded dissatisfied.


    Seeing her sister coming, Vercellia was not as happy as she had imagined, but was a little displeased, and seemed to be dissatisfied with her being disturbed in the world.


    "That, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Alice quickly bowed her apology, a look of grievance in her eyes.


    "You go back first."


    Taking a look at Vercellia, Dustlessly said seriously: "She came to me. I allowed it before. I promised to accompany them to train yesterday."


    "������������"


    Alice didn''t say a word, but glanced at Wu Chen gratefully, knowing that it was just for her.


    "Really? Wouldn''t it be a lie to me?"


    Vercellia glanced suspiciously at Dustless, and finally looked at Alice a few more times, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if warning her not to act lightly, and then she left quickly.


    "This woman ... really, it''s hard to understand. Did you forget what you said before?"


    Dustless expressed that it was difficult to understand, and he knew that the relationship between the sisters was average and even cold. Earlier, Vercellia had said that she would share the dust-free with Alice, but now she turned her face and did not recognize anyone. The speed of changing her face is also beyond the reach of dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2267： My kidney is tired [Fourth more]

    Looking straight at Alice, Wuchen was quite complicated inside. After all, what happened with her sister, after thinking about her thoughts, and when she was about to speak, who expected Alice to suddenly pounce over.


    "I said ... what exactly did you get stimulated?"


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but stunned, with an expression of aggression. At this moment, he was tightly held by Alice, and the mighty power was about to break the bone.


    Why is Alice, who has always been mild and shy, so proactive? There must be something wrong!


    "What irritation did I get?" Alice pouted Xiao * ''s mouth and asked dissatisfied: "Don''t you know? This answer is so heartbreaking."


    "Little girl." Dusty scratched Alice''s nose, and said with a bad temper: "You have learned to be jealous at a young age, which is not good, Vercellia is your sister anyway. "


    "sister?"


    After hearing the dustless persuasion, Alice just smiled bitterly and asked disappointedly: "Do you think she was my sister? Even the people I cherish most have been taken away. I found that I was too weak before, I will continue to strengthen myself! "


    Speaking of which, Alice changed suddenly and brightly, her eyes were bright like stars.


    "No, I''m asking you for them, why are you having that kind of thing with your sister?" Blinking, Alice asked dissatisfied with a grudge in her tone.


    "Instead of someone else asking?" Wen Yan looked at Alice with a smile and laughed: "If you ask, I''m still interested in answering it, if it''s them ... still forget it."


    The questions of the vinegar jars could not be answered without answering, and the province''s fire was burned.


    "Come on," said Alice, dissatisfied, pressing her dusty waist slightly.


    "This ..." Dust-free had a slight headache, and his eyes turned around immediately. "The key is that I am too kind, your sister''s eyes are too high, and a big genius like me will not marry, so I will make it cheap She''s gone, to avoid Vercellia''s widowhood, am I great? "


    "puff!"


    Hearing that, Alice smiled, but quickly converged, after all, it was her sister.


    "Then how are you going to be responsible for them?" The words suddenly turned, and Alice said seriously, "Do you understand what they think of you?"


    & How many of them? "Dustless blinked, then immediately mused:" Aren''t you included? " "


    "you guess."


    This time, Alice was not as shy as before, but instead approached Dustlessly. The two were too close to each other, and they could even feel each other''s breath.


    auzw.com


    It was because she was too reserved before, and did not know how to take the initiative. As a result, her enchantment, Vercellia, came first, and now, think about it, Alice is regretful.


    "Forget it, sometimes too many girlfriends are tired." Wu Chen suddenly shook his head.


    "Why ?!" Alice asked after a moment''s hesitation, wasn''t every man eager to sit and hold three thousand confidantes?


    "My kidneys are tired!" Wu Chen answered with a smirk.


    "You stinky gangster." After hearing that, Alice blushed and turned white, and said complexly: "But the third wife and the fourth wife are normal, let alone you, those rich and nobles who are slightly rich , All have countless wives and lovers "


    "Is it..."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, he said to himself immediately: "Then I am so powerful, I am still alone now, am I too restrained?"


    "You can try it." Alice wasn''t angry, but smiled. "But Claire, if you want me to bring you a word, you don''t mind making you a man if you dare."


    "Make me a man? That little girl''s tone is so loud, she still dare to say something."


    Wu Chen sighed with a sigh, and then sighed quietly, "It''s time to settle the flat, almost leaving the world ..."


    As for the so-called Elven Sword Dance Festival, Wu Chen had no interest in participating. It was too boring. Although he finally won, he could realize his wish, but Wu Chen right heard it as a joke. The wish is not easily realized. Everything There are boundaries, and Dust-free therefore has little interest.


    All in all, it''s time to leave.


    "But then again, what the **** did you come to me?" Eyes circled around Alice, and Dust didn''t believe it happened to happen.


    Before, I felt that Alice was lurking around, but she didn''t break it.


    "Come with me."


    Alice was no longer in disguise. She pulled away without dust and walked away with a strange look. Her face was red and flushed, like something difficult to tell, and very shy.


    "Don''t you be with Claire and they pit me together? Alice ...?"


    I looked at Alice cleanly and suspiciously. I always felt that this little girl behaved abnormally today. I took the initiative to hug myself before. Now I want to take myself to a private party. This is the shy Ellie who is always shy. Silk?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2268： Was drugged [first more]

    There are some things that dodging is useless, not to mention that Dust is about to leave this world, and if it can be solved, it will be solved well without leaving any regrets.


    "Lead the way."


    Dustlessly looked at Alice, and followed her away.


    When I met in the past, I always stayed in Grevas''s office. This was slightly different, but in her home, it was more luxurious than I thought. After all, Grevas was the boss of Alicia Elf Academy.


    "Old Witch, what''s wrong with me?" Wuchen lay on the sofa extremely casually, leaning Erlang''s legs, and had no meaning at all.


    "Of course something."


    Grevas grinned, and didn''t mind, if she had the ability to be clean, she might be even more presumptuous, with no one in her eyes.


    "������������"


    Without a word, she looked at Grevas quietly, looking forward to what she said.


    "Drink a glass of water first."


    Just then, Alice suddenly brought a cup of hot water and handed it to Alice.


    "It''s still Alice, much better than someone, and she doesn''t know the rules of hospitality at all." Wu Chen smiled as he took the drinking glass and drank it.


    "I hope that what you said before, you can think about it carefully." After seeing Dustless drinking water, Grevas flashed a thick strange color in his eyes. It seemed that Dustlessness had already been reached, and there were so few words of pride in speaking. .


    "Sure enough, this thing." Wu Chen shook his head and heard no exception, he already knew that Grevas would not easily die, "Old Witch, I have no interest in your ambition, so , Don''t expect me to spend time with you.


    Dustless and straightforward, no chance of manoeuvre was given to Grevas.


    "I have to ask you to do this?" Grevas stared at Dustlessly, and there was no room for manoeuvre.


    "Forcing me?"


    Dustlessly grinned, just a bit piercing, "Then you will be ready to be trampled, and you will not easily bypass you from your body to your body and mind. Did you see Restia? The little girl is now dressed by me Followers, do you want to be like this? "


    "Don''t say anything else, how do you feel physically?" Grevas smiled, not paying attention to the threat of dustlessness.


    "How does your body feel?" Wu Chen raised a brow lightly, feeling something in Grevas''s words, and asked in wonder: "What do you mean?"


    "This guy ..." However, Grevas was widening his eyes and horrified: "Is it okay? I know that Dust-free is powerful and unbeatable, but the dose has been increased, but he has not Something is too exaggerated. "


    Grevas''s face was incredible, and he looked at the dustlessness with a lively sight.


    "Is this old witch sick, let''s just say ..." Speaking of which, Dustless''s eyes changed slightly, and she suddenly looked at Alice, and she was extremely stunned for a moment.


    auzw.com


    "������������"


    However, Alice was like a little girl who did something wrong, and quickly bowed her head in shame.


    "Are you teaming up to pit me ?!"


    Wu Chen''s face darkened, and the matter developed to this point. If he didn''t understand anything, wouldn''t he be an idiot?


    "You can''t say that ..." Grevas shook her head and said suddenly: "We just want to pull you back from the crooked road. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "In other words, do you admit it?" Wuchen narrowed his eyes, and in the gap of his eyes, a dangerous light beat.


    "Old woman, you are playing with fire. I saved you before. You didn''t appreciate me. I dare to count me now. Even if I kill you, it''s normal ..."


    Having said that, Wu Chen intends to release his murderous energy, but suddenly feels that his head is dizzy and his body is inexplicably hot.


    "Hey ..."


    Seeing that the dustless cheeks turned red instantly, Grevas nodded and smiled, "Scared me, I thought it was useless to you, I thought you took too much spring medicine!"


    "puff!"


    It was said that all the water from the dust-free drinking like lungs was sprayed out, and it was extremely unfortunate that Gr��vas sat on the opposite side and sprayed all over her, instantly turning into a falling chicken.


    "Ah-spring * medicine ?!"


    Alice screamed when she heard the words, and asked inconceivably, "Isn''t it just a drug? The Lord Dean just wanted to pour out the dust."


    "This **** ..."


    Grevas had a blue complexion, and his body was wet with dustless saliva. This was the first time someone dared to spray him with saliva.


    "If I tell you that it is a spring medicine, will you still do what I mean?" Grevas looked at Alice and asked lightly: "And you don''t need to feel embarrassed, I just follow suit. Your sister ��s method is just more extreme than her. And you do n��t want to get dust-free, just follow this method. Now that you have a relationship with him, although dust-free is more indifferent, but since you and him happened that Such things, he will never abandon you. "


    "Old Witch, it seems that you know me well ..." Dustless sneered, looking at Grevas, who was wet with his own saliva, somehow the grievance in his stomach disappeared.


    It''s just that an infamous fire in my heart burst into my mind, disturbing the dustless thoughts, and the whole person''s thinking is unclear, like a paste together.


    "Is that okay ...?" Alice blushed and looked at the dust, turning dizzy and difficult to start. Isn''t it too mean to take advantage of people?


    "Although I hate dustlessness, but this guy is right in saying something." Grevas carefully looked at the blushing dustlessness and said with emotion: "The bad guys can live for thousands of years, and the good guys can''t live, this guy is not unreasonable!" "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2269： Shoot yourself in the foot [second more]

    Grevas was full of emotions. Although Wu Chen was sometimes shameless, some words made sense.


    "Well, now you can take him to bed and you can start." Grevas arrived with an ambiguous smile at Alice.


    "Fuck, what do you want to do ?!" Dustless eyes were glared, looking at Grevas angrily, full of badness.


    "What are you talking about?" Grevas blinked and laughed: "Do you want to burn to death? Now that you are poisoned, you naturally need someone to help you detoxify. This task must be It''s over to Alice. "


    "As a dean, you even pimped your students?" Wu Chen heard that his mouth trembled. This guy was really insidious. Undoubtedly, as long as Alice Grevas''s subordinates slept her, Dust-free will also be Grevas''s person. I have to say that this old witch''s abacus is really loud.


    However, Dustless did not eat this set, took a few deep breaths, and the red cheeks had miraculously returned to normal, sneer again and again.


    "This guy''s willpower is really not that strong."


    Seeing Wu Chen''s extremely short time recovery as before, Grevas was quite surprised and couldn''t help but admire Wu Chen. After all, the beautiful color is currently, as long as you say hello, you can even force her directly without even paying attention to Alice, but Dustlessly choked alive, how could Grevas not be surprised?


    "Do you want to be burned alive? The kind of medicine I gave you, but the very powerful one, I know your strength is strong, there is no slightest passerby effect, and the weight has increased a lot, Even a sheep can''t hold the things under his crotch! "


    Grewas pointedly said that there was a hint of persuasion in his words. After all, there was a problem with dustlessness, and it was not good for her. Now the dustlessness is alive for Grevas, Jin Gui!


    "Alice ..."


    Gliwas was ignored and looked at Alice, who was ashamed and bowing her head, and comforted softly: "You don''t have to feel guilty, this thing has nothing to do with you, you are just fooled by this old witch, no need Blame yourself. "


    Having been with Alice for so long, Dust-free knew her as a person. She still knew about the nature of this chick. When she applied medicine, Alice was still disdainful, but the proud and proud knight was disdainful. This is a kind of sneaking chicken and dog.


    "But I ..."


    "You go out first, I have something to say to this old witch." Dustlessness interrupted Alice and waved her deportation order.


    "You promised ?!"


    Hearing that, Grevas was very excited, his eyes shot a ray of hope.


    For Grevas, dust-free is so important to her. With dust-free cheating device, she can realize her ambitions, all her wishes, even if she assembles a curse and imprinted legion.


    "Go out, Alice!"


    auzw.com Greiss said seriously that he instinctively thought that it was dust-free and did not want this exciting moment to be disturbed.


    "I understand..."


    Apologetic glanced at Wu Chen, and then Alice retreated decisively and stood guarded by the door.


    "If you have something to say, I can agree to any of your conditions!" Grevas grinned, "At the same time, you can also express your wishes, and I can help you achieve it in the future!"


    "Fulfilling my wish is so funny, you deserve it too much!" Dustless grinned, and then the spiritual pressure in the body spread and opened, Shen said: "The 73rd Mountain Bound Crystal!"


    The dark blue triangle space suddenly descended, wrapping dustless and Grevas in it, isolating everything from the outside world.


    "What do you mean ?!" Seeing this, Grevas changed so much that he couldn''t help but stand up and scolded at the dustlessness: "Are you kidding me?"


    "Joke, you will revenge, dare to pit me, why can''t I count you?" Dustlessly sneered, ironically: "And, you dare to harm me with medicine, this matter can not be forgotten."


    "You can ask Alice to give you a beautiful woman for free?" Grevas said heavily, looking at the scarlet dust of his eyes, and forgetting to block the space, his body was inexplicably tight, especially dustless. The evil smile that was clearly visible at the corner of her mouth made her feel a disaster.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Alice, and I naturally can''t implicate her in." Dustlessly said indifferently, and said with a somber grin: "As the saying goes, to answer the bell must be the bell person, this is yours You will do it for you! "


    "Oh!"


    After speaking, Wuchen swooped at it at lightning speed, and immediately pressed Grevas, clutching her head madly, pressing her tightly and unable to move.


    "What kind of thing are you going to do with me ?!" Grevas was completely messed up, and his voice was a little panic. At this moment, the dustless complexion flushed, and his breathing accelerated several times.


    "This is all the trouble you caused. Is there anything wrong with your solution?" Dustlessly said coldly, the flames that had been suppressed before struck his heart and sighed: "This medicine is really amazing!"


    "I, I was wrong, let me go, I will never dare again." Grevas was really scared, and his voice was just a promise. In this deadlocked realm, asking for help was useless.


    "I knew it now, why bother?"


    No dust, no words, no emotion, his face was as cold as ice, "I let you go, who will solve the fire for me? This is something you tinkered with, and it is most suitable for you to solve it."


    When the words fell, Dust shattered Grevas''s clothes, and the two merged into one.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2270： You will be mine in the future [third more]

    Grevas regrets it, looking at the scarlet dust of his eyes, the special emotion of fear for the first time in his life. Under that horrible power, let alone resistance, as soon as you tried to break it up, you were repressed relentlessly. The power of the ants was very small, and there was no power to shake the tusks beast that was millions of times larger.


    "Come on, someone is crazy!" Helplessly, Grevas could only try to ask for help, but at the moment in the controlled realm, her voice for help could not be heard at all.


    As a result, Grevas was doomed to tragedy.


    "Strange, why is it so quiet?"


    Alice, who was guarding outside the door, turned her eyes, a little strange and puzzled. She could still hear the conversation and the faint voice just now, as if she had fallen asleep.


    "Should you go in and see?"


    Alice thought in her mind, but the moment when the idea just started disappeared. In front of the dust, she may be coquettish and forgivable, but it was Grevas who ordered her to come out. She did not have the majesty of the dean Courage to challenge.


    Time is running out, this shake is one afternoon.


    "You guy ..."


    I don''t know how long, Alice, who was standing outside, finally jumped to Grevas''s voice, soft, very weak and weak, it felt like she was about to die.


    "Master Dean!"


    Alice''s eyes narrowed, and the long sword at her waist came out of her sheath, thinking that Grevas was in danger, and she subconsciously guessed that dustlessness would be harmful to Grevas and entered the door.


    "boom!"


    The tightly closed door was kicked open, but in the next scene, Alice was stunned.


    "This, what''s the situation ?!"


    I sat on the sofa clean and comfortable, drinking a cup of coffee elegantly, looking at a newspaper with both eyes, a slight smile between the eyebrows, calmly lazy.


    "Is it Alice?"


    Finding Alice in the bed, she smiled gently, pointing to the position beside her, and smiling softly, "Come on, stand tired for so long, sit down and rest."


    "You guys ..."


    Alice was dumbfounded, she didn''t have any time to deal with the dust, and her eyes fixed on Greiss, the senior man who was usually high above him. At this moment, there was spring love in the eyebrows. Yes, lying on the ground and unable to groan.


    However, what made Alice''s collapse the most was that Grevas did not cover her body, and the air was permeated with a special scent that made blushing and heartbeat accelerate. What just happened was self-evident.


    "Alice, kill me this bastard."


    Seeing Alice coming, Grevas was furious and ordered, pointing to the dustless: "Relax, this guy won''t hurt you, kill him!"


    auzw.com


    His innocence was so taken away, how could Grevas not be angry?


    "I..."


    Alice bowed her head in embarrassment and killed Dustless? She certainly couldn''t get her hands on, but she disobeyed the dean''s order and was in complete opposition to the Cavaliers'' rules.


    "Don''t listen to her, starting today, I''m the dean here." Dustless comfort, Alice felt relieved.


    "Are you the dean? Are you planning to usurp the throne?" Grevas quickly took the time to get dressed and said badly, "What am I then? I''m not dead yet."


    "You are the wife of the dean who is immortal under the new dean''s wife." Touching his chin, he smiled cleanly and his face was full of ridicule.


    However, these words made Alice and Grevas talk red and white, embarrassed and embarrassed. After all, not everyone is as cheeky as dustless.


    "You hate me?"


    The atmosphere suppressed for a while, and the dustlessness broke the silent atmosphere, saying indifferently, "Greiss, what have I done before that I am sorry for you?"


    "This ..." Grewas''s anger was frozen, her head was pondering, and she gritted her teeth immediately. "Besides this, you and I had no grudges before. On the contrary, I want to thank you for helping me solve the curse. The big question about engraving. "


    "Count your conscience has not been eaten by the dog." Wu Chen nodded and asked, "For you, I''m your benefactor, but you gave me medicine, isn''t this the revenge?"


    "I ..." Grewas was speechless, let alone dustless. If this kind of thing falls on his body, he will definitely relieve the opponent''s broken body. Wu Chen didn''t kill her. This is already a very gentle method. The only difference is that the dignity of Grevas is trampled.


    In the previous few hours, Grevas experienced the greatest shame of his life, and it was unforgettable.


    "It''s two different things," Grevas whispered, looking straight at Wuchen. "I just want you to be my person, and you''re forced to take medicine, but you ..."


    "Fart!" Without waiting for Grevas to finish, Dustlessly interrupted her rudely, and sneered: "You give me medicine, what are you arguing about?"


    "It''s all your fault and you can''t blame others."


    Dustlessly said coldly, without the slightest guilt. If it wasn''t for some feelings before, if you replaced it with someone else, you would have already unloaded the other party.


    "You ..." Grevas was extremely wronged and clenched his fists. How dare he say this when he fell asleep?


    "However, I have always been generous."


    Looking up, Dustlessly looked at Grevas and said, "Since the wood has become a boat, you can only look to the future. From then on, you are my person."


    The meaning of Dustlessness is to fully explain the former suspicions. Anything that should have happened has happened, and regret is useless. After all, it has taken away the most precious thing of Grevas, and it can never be abandoned.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2271： Claires Request [Fourth]

    "Dream! Want to take advantage of your mother? You are not qualified!"


    Grevas hugged her hands in front of her, and expressed disdain for the dust-free proposal, but she was more comfortable than before. Although the two sides had no emotional basis, at least dust-free would not look at her with colored glasses.


    In a word, Wu Chen will be responsible to her no matter what, this is the only place where Grevas is pleased.


    "I''m not qualified?"


    After hearing the words, she smiled without saying a word. She looked at Alice, and said with a hint: "Alice, go out first. The old witch''s bad temper is offending again. I want to give her One lesson, help her. "


    "Last lesson?" Alice couldn''t help but hesitated, looking at Grevas suspiciously, waiting quietly for a reply, wondering what it meant.


    "What the **** did this guy do? Wouldn''t it soften?"


    Grevas looked at the dust-free lower body, could not help but stunned, and her face turned red immediately. She was not a simple and ignorant girl like Alice, and naturally understood what the dust-free last lesson meant, so she resolutely refused agree.


    "You must not leave without my order, and don''t forget that you are now the head of the Knights of the Wind King!" Looking at Alice seriously, Gr��vas sternly.


    Joking, she has been run away by dust-free, her body is still soft, very weak, and she is about to fall apart. If dust-free strong physical strength comes again, Grevas can be sure that she will faint!


    "It''s boring. It doesn''t cooperate at all."


    I shrugged and saw that Grevas was not fooled, and too lazy to tangle, it was impossible to do that kind of thing in front of Alice, but she simply said, "Keep me in mind, some people are destined to have no right to choose And you are the kind of person. "


    Leaving this sentence, Wuchen ignored Grenvas'' angry look and turned away.


    "This savage bastard."


    Gleiwas jumped on his feet and felt helpless about Wu Chen''s attitude. In the final analysis, the world is still a strong one, and his skills are not as destined to be dominated by others.


    Grevas is constantly getting stronger, and just wants to change and control his own destiny, but unfortunately it is not good in the past years, and he encounters the evil star that can''t be surpassed in a lifetime-no dust, and can only eat.


    On the other side, it wasn''t long after Wuchen had left Grevas''s house, and Restia hurriedly arrived. It is worth mentioning that, despite the dustless killing of Fengzao Shenren, Restia intentionally retaliated and was cleaned up.


    "Chick, what has I left you flattened out?" In the quiet hallway, Dustless looked carefully at Restia''s cheeky face, a little tired and hesitant, and seemed to be struggling during this time.


    auzw.com But Wuchen did n��t have much sympathy, and even some gloating. Who asked Restia to ventilate and report, so that Wuchen was arrested by Claire and others on the spot, causing a few women and He started the Cold War, and now this farce storm has not ended, and the disaster is caused by Restia, so this is all the punishment she deserves.


    "What if I didn''t finish it? Would you just kill me? Then I really want to thank you! Come on, hurry up and let me be free."


    Restia looked at Wuchen dissatisfied. This guy just pits himself, doesn''t know how to be fragrant and cherish, and the gap is not so big compared with Cree.


    "Not finished? Do you need to say this? You''re going to die, it''s impossible to kill you, it''s too cheap for you." Wu Chen heard only a sneer, and then ridiculed: "I have never liked doing Absolutely, there are several options for others. You can drip wax on the whip. You can choose one at will. "


    "You bastard."


    I heard that Restia can''t wait to die with dustlessness. This is also called endless work. How many options are there? Obviously both choices are a dead end.


    "Crayle promised to forgive you, but she had a request, and she came to completely forgive you after it was done." Restia wasn''t hesitating, and it would be a tragedy if there was no dust. "You still remember Cle Does she have an older sister? "


    "Her sister? I haven''t seen her before, so I''m impressed."


    A young girl with dark red long hair suddenly appeared in her clean mind, but her appearance was similar to that of Claire, but her personality was completely opposite.


    And it is worth mentioning that Claire''s identity and status were originally extraordinary. Because of her sister, the entire family and Claire have suffered a great shame.


    "You don''t need to say that I guessed anything ..." Wuchen said relievedly, staring at Restia immediately, almost spitting her with a word. "You must have agreed to this, go and complete her request, and find her sister, so that I can let you go, Restia."


    "You''re not mistaken, but this is the task assigned to you by Claire. You were lazy, but you left it to me? Do you treat me as a slave?" Restia stomped her feet and looked madly. Dust-free, if it is not due to the gap in strength, fighting desperately is a humiliation, and he definitely does not mind breaking the net with Dust-free Fish. This guy is too bullying.


    "That''s not true. I don''t mean to discriminate against you."


    Dustlessly denied that he explained slowly: "I have come too short in this world, and my understanding is only one-sided. It is definitely not as good as you native residents, so this matter can only be left to you."


    "It seems that you are from another world." Restia snorted. Although Wu Chen''s explanation was far-fetched, Restia was much better off.


    "Some things are said for nothing, you won''t trust anyway."


    No dust is no longer nonsense, some words are useless, anyway, the other party certainly does not believe, even think that he is crazy.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2272： Sword Dance Finale of the Elves (1) [First]

    Restia ��s head is about to explode. Even if she is playing clean, she has nothing to do. When she took the initiative, she was not in her own hands. There was nothing she could do about clean. She could only accept various unequal treaties. Stia has always been the weak who was dominated by fate.


    Although Restia was unhappy, she didn''t complain. There were too many times when she could not help herself in the world. Sometimes, she could only let it go, and it was useless to struggle alone.


    "I can try."


    In desperation, Restia could only bow her head to compromise, and there was no way she could not promise, and she could probably refuse by gritting her teeth, but she had a dream in her heart, and Dustless would never easily bypass herself.


    "Count on your acquaintance. It''s better to be smart in the future. I''m comfortable so you can live safely."


    Dustlessly looked at Restia with a smile, without worrying about whether she had any other thoughts. This chick is now under her control, signed a contract, such as walking on thin ice, and continued to play a conspiracy trick. Restia knew in her heart.


    "Yes, there is something I must tell you."


    It seemed that something had come to mind, and Dushen''s brow frosted softly, explaining: "Creer''s sister is quite good. You better pay attention, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh ..." Restia looked at the dustlessly with a bright stare, surprised: "Excuse me, are you concerned about me? It is really flattered, or a miracle."


    "Don''t think too much about it, I just don''t want an elf who has managed to tame me to hang up casually. Besides, since we have signed an elf contract, then you are dead, and it will certainly not be good for me. Girl, as long as you are willing Obedient, followed by me must be delicious and spicy. "Wu Chen casually answered, full of vitality, and said very casually:" And, ten million ... boom boom boom! "


    A violent explosion came suddenly, interrupting the dustless speech.


    "This great scale is rare, and some seem to know each other."


    Restia looked at the distant sky, muttered to herself, and then a pair of black wings suddenly appeared on the two wings, shaking it a few times, and dispersed like dust.


    "These women are really in trouble. What are the moths?"


    Dustless and frowning, his face was exhausted. The place where the "Shenwei" erupted before was not other places, but in the dean''s office of Grevas.


    And ... if you haven''t guessed wrongly, the master of "Shenwei" must be familiar with Wu Chen, and some impressions suddenly appeared in my head a girl with blond hair.


    "I''m afraid it''s Alice''s sister, Vercellia, right?" After thinking about going, the dustless man who wanted to leave turned away and rushed away, feeling awkward in her heart.


    As the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world, and the news that no dust has been sprayed on the medicine, it didn''t take long for it to pass into Vercellia''s ear.


    auzw.com


    At that time, Ellie''s ribbon was gone, and Vercellia was quite suspicious. She kept observing behind the scenes, and then asked Alice''s words outside the corner to understand the truth.


    "Well, you, Grevas, dare to play this shameful set of despicable doses, to be a model for others, do you want to be shameless? It''s shameless to give your students medicine, a scum of human heart."


    In Grevas''s office, Vercellia glared at Grewas at the table, and the latter just drank coffee comfortably and completely ignored the grumbled Vercellia.


    No matter how dissatisfied with Vercellia, Grevas was indifferent.


    "This guy is so arrogant ?!"


    Vercellia was furious, she could not bear it, even if she ate it, she didn''t even have the most basic apology, and even ignored her, how could she tolerate it?


    "Boom boom."


    A large-scale divine power broke out, and the glass in Grevas''s office "clicked", and the war broke out at any time.


    "It seems to be the case. It seems that you are the same as me. The reason why you want to get the dust-free guy is because of the means he can use against the sky. The degree of this power is completely opposite to that of you three years ago. In contrast, the stream that was not mentioned before has become a sea of ??oceans ... the curse is engraved, and it is indeed a fascinating thing. Even if it is known that the cost is too high, it is impossible for moths to catch fire. .But it is clean and can cure this kind of thing, alas, really a mysterious guy. "


    Grewas finally faced Vercellia with a sarcastic smile on her face, "My lovely student, do you know what it is to vilify the dean?"


    "How about that? I''m sorry to tell you that from now on, I will drop out of school and leave this school!" Vercellia was not afraid of Grevas''s power and laughed dismissively: "As a dean, You''re shameless enough to steal students! "


    "What about me secretly eating?"


    Grevas pouted and chuckled, saying like a deliberate pique: "Hanging a man''s appetite is a big thing. You can''t satisfy his appetite, you can only say that you are too ordinary, although he now treats you With good care, as time goes by, you will gradually lose interest, and sooner or later you will find another love. "


    "you!"


    Vercellia heard that her brain was blue and violent. There was a tendency to runaway. She was young, and where was the well-known Grevas opponent?


    "Moreover, you are not qualified to say me."


    Grevas looked at Vercellia in disdain and teased: "That guy is the object your sister likes, and you, as an elder sister, **** your sister''s favorite lover. It is estimated that no one can be as shameful."


    "So what?" Vercellia said calmly like a stagnant water, saying righteously: "The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate, but I am at best not considered to be inferior to Alice."

 Chapter 2273： Sword Dance Finale (2) [Second]

    Vercellia raised her head arrogantly, her eyes full of energy, even though she was not as tall as Grevas, but she still raised her head. At this moment, she tried her best to look at her from a bird''s-eye angle with a proud look.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... Velissa, it''s really hopeless, but I''m not qualified to say you either." Greiss said bluntly: "In the final analysis, we are all for nothing That mysterious power on Dust. "


    Both Grevas and Vercellia are smart people, and naturally understand the value of dust-free. Even if implanted with a curse marking, the meridians that dredge the power in the body are destroyed. It can also be easily repaired with medical ninjutsu, which means the use of curse The engraving just hurts the body, and there is no longer any danger to life, which means that everyone can enhance their powerful strength, and if the problem is calculated, it can be given to the dust-free treatment.


    "The two of you aren''t going to do it yourself now, after all, it''s because of this approach to me."


    In the spacious hall, a burst of white smoke suddenly rose, followed by the emergence of dust-free like a ghost, the handsome face was like a waveless sea, calm without the slightest ripples, deep eyes glittering, as if able Seeing through everything, the secrets of the two women''s hearts could not be hidden from these wise eyes.


    "No dust, why are you here?" Grevas and Vercellia yelled, both women were shocked, and their faces were awkward at the same time.


    It is not difficult to hear that the conversation between the two before was heard by Dustless.


    "Why, feel embarrassed now?"


    Wuchen saw that both women bowed their heads with a bit of shame, and suddenly they became interested and were not angry. They laughed and said, "Didn''t you guys be very hot before? Are they dead now?"


    In fact, Wu Chen has long understood what the two of them are thinking about, and his mind is like a dream. Grevas and Vercellia are not idiots, and Wu Chen does not think that they love each other at first sight. His charm has not yet So big. It''s clear that the two are completely optimistic about their own potential, but Wu Chen has no resistance to this, which is too common.


    "To this day, I will also show off with you two. Sooner or later, there will be a day when I say goodbye, and it won''t be long."


    Wu Chen didn''t hide anything at all, and said blandly: "Soon, to help Claire solve her sister''s problems, I will leave this world ... what are your plans?"


    "Leave this world ?! Where to go?"


    Grevas and Vercellia tensed in their hearts, and their heads roared. In the eyes of the two, dustlessness was a veritable money jar, Xiang Xiang. If you suddenly left this time, who else can you count on in the future? ?


    "Of course, I already have a husband and wife with you." Wu Chen stared at the two women, and said seriously: "If you are willing to leave with me, it is fine, but you will not be able to return later. If you refuse Okay, I can leave what you want ... after all, a couple. "


    Dustlessly staring at the eyes of Grevas and Vercellia, in this regard, he has been regarded as kind.


    "we..."


    auzw.com After hearing that, Grevas and Vercellia glanced at each other, and they bowed their heads invariably, and they really did n��t know how to answer the dustless question.


    "Are you really not a person in this world?"


    Grevas''s deep look was dust-free, and his mind couldn''t help thinking about it. Thinking about this kid was really weird and powerful, but his ability to play seemed to have nothing to do with the fighting method of the elves, which was puzzling.


    "The vast world, your world is just a dust in the universe, a drop of water in the sea." The dustless tone was calm, as if telling a trivial matter.


    "��������"


    Both Grewas and Vercellia were stunned. What Dust said was too big for them. The world in front of them was vast and boundless, not to mention the huge universe, this huge news. Takes time to digest.


    "Just think about it, the final decision is on you two, and I won''t embarrass the two of you ..." Wu Chen explained softly, and then left as if nothing was happening.


    Wu Chen knows that he is not a good person and that everything is not perfect, but at least he must be conscientious.


    "No matter what your choices are, I will not blame you. After all, everyone has a different attitude towards life. Did n��t you say it before? Different realms are doomed to our eyes ..."


    In the big teacher, only one sentence was left, as well as two dull people.


    "This guy is really elusive ..."


    Grevas raised her eyes slightly, looking at the dust-free disappearing back, her heart was mixed, sweet and bitter, and she was very happy to be so considerate of her, but also had an inextricable knot.


    Everyone has an inner concern, and suddenly leaves a world without concern, and no one can easily let go, so dust-free gives them enough world to think about.


    "This choice is really confusing. If this guy can get me kicked away, I can still hate him. He definitely won''t go far away with this kid, but this kid suddenly became so gentle, hey .. . She''s still rude to me! "


    Vercellia pursed her thin lips and murmured to herself, dissatisfied with Dustlessness.


    "It looks like we think the same."


    Grevas smiled bitterly, and understood what Vercellia was thinking about-inferiority!


    Yes, it is inferiority. Compared with Wu Chen, their vision is too narrow and narrow, and they are dim and dim with the stars under the night sky. Therefore, inferiority is inevitable. To break the fantasies of the two, the words just now are completely sincere, from the heart, it is difficult to refuse.

 Chapter 2274： The Wizards Sword Dance Finale (3) [First]

    It sounds ridiculous, but the fact is that Grevas and Vercellia are very noble, but it is nothing in front of Dust. Although he has no power and power, but a strong world, It is always the group with the biggest fist.


    At the same time, Creel''s sister came in a hurry, but the changes between the two were unexpected. Wu Chen thought that the two parties would calm down and talk to each other. Whoever expected to have just met, the two sisters seemed to be incompatible. Unexpected big hit!


    Undoubtedly, Creel was definitely not her sister''s opponent. Therefore, during the duel, she was brutally suppressed by her opponent, her posture was embarrassing, and the fiery flames that raged in the void were inevitable even if she saw it without dust.


    "A lot of farts."


    As soon as he got out of Grevas''s office, Dustlessly hurried over and continued to fight. Maybe the entire dormitory would be forcibly demolished.


    Moreover, the sister Creel in the impression-Lubia Elstein, was not bad for Creel, and the two were really weird.


    For the reason that Rubia Elstein betrayed the Elf King of Fire that year, she was asked for "the real fire of Elstein", in fact, she wanted Creel''s life. In exasperation, Rubia betrayed the fire in one fell swoop. King of the Elves, and stole the strongest Fire Elf, "The God of Flames".


    Therefore, it is not difficult to see that Rubia takes great care of her sister, Claire, so I heard that it was really strange to be dust-free.


    "Creer ... you''ve become a lot stronger."


    On a scorched ruin, a young girl with dark hair is slender, blood-red eyes swirl around Creel, looking at the stubborn girl, with a bit of spirit. Is this still a sister who admired and admired her?


    "People always become."


    To the eyes of Rubia''s gems, Claire said suddenly, although her clothes were burnt in many places and her white and tender skin was clearly visible, her stubborn red eyes were extremely strong.


    "Oh ... that''s right."


    Look and Creel had a slightly dejected Rubia head, and then said indifferently: "I heard that you have trusted in the dustless boy, please call me out."


    "Come here ... wasn''t I looking for me?" Kelley frowned, rather unhappy, after all, Vercellia was a lesson learned and robbed her sister''s man.


    "It seems that what Restia is saying is true, you really fell in love with that guy, so it seems that I''m really here, that guy ... It''s really unforgivable!"


    When it comes to the end, Rubia is murderous, and the pupils are almost real.


    "You seem to be very hostile to him, shouldn''t there be any grudges between you, right?" Claire''s face appeared puzzled and doubtful, asking herself to understand her sister, but she didn''t remember mentioning the character Dustless.


    "I didn''t remember it before, but now I know it." Rubia didn''t bother to explain, and immediately smiled like a deliberate ridicule of Claire, "And, ah, our relationship dispute is not easy."


    "Ahhhhhhh ... what a wicked sister."


    Dustless, who couldn''t hear it, stood up, and the idiot looked at Rubia. I don''t know you, so don''t think about the expression of climbing a dragon and a phoenix.


    Originally, the conversation between the two sisters was unnecessary for Wu Chen as an outsider, but at this moment Rubia began to run the train with his mouth full. If Wu Chen continued to ignore the news, he might be caught up again.


    auzw.com


    "You guy ..."


    The emergence of dustlessness suddenly attracted Rubia''s firepower, staring at dustlessness for a while and finally indifferently saying: "weaker and weaker than expected."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    No dust is undeniable, after all, his body is indeed a thin type, only about one meter seven five, the body is not tall, even a little thin, the skin is very fair, where is a peerless strong Style? Sometimes it looks more like a little white face eating soft rice.


    "Just tell me what''s going on between your sisters. It doesn''t seem necessary to pull me into the water, right?" Dustlessly looked at Rubia, revealing a trace of dissatisfaction: "It will cause some unnecessary misunderstandings, and I will be very troubled. . "


    "No, no, no you are already involved."


    Rubia shook her finger and explained, "You killed the guy Fengfeng Shenren, right? From that moment, you are destined to stay out of the business."


    "Don''t you both ignore me!"


    Seeing that the two of them sang one at a time, Claire raised her tone of anger and brushed her sense of existence. How could this be true? In the broad daylight, the two of them treated themselves as air, what a face!


    "What do you mean ...?"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, then persuaded: "If it is for the wind and the gods want to be against me, I have nothing to say, but it is necessary to advise you, it is best not to do anything with me, otherwise your end is very awful."


    "Is it?"


    After hearing that, Rubia''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and she smiled warily: "You don''t have to say it''s okay, so I''m more interested in you."


    "Boom boom."


    When the words fell, Rubia released a powerful divine power, all blasted into the dustless body, and the clothes were swelled up.


    "Well."


    It was also exactly at this moment that Crele turned into a blast and stood in front of Dust without any hesitation.


    "Why, Claire, are you afraid that this little white face is hurt?" Rubia frowned, and it''s not hard to see that Claire was extremely concerned about dust-free safety.


    "That''s not true."


    Claire shook her head indifferently and suddenly said, "I''m afraid that there is no seriousness in starting without dust. In case you can''t hit half body, how can I ask you something?"


    "you!"


    On hearing that, Rubia''s mouth twitched, her face turned black, and her head was black.

 Chapter 2275： Sword Dance Finale (4) [Second]

    "Half-hitting me? ... hahaha!"


    Rubia smiled, but was angry and laughed angrily. For the first time, she heard that someone was able to beat her half body, especially this little white face that looked like she couldn''t help it. What made Rubia most angry was that these words were spoken by her sister who respected her most in the past.


    "That makes sense."


    Wu Chen and Cui Er stood back without any hesitation and said frankly: "That''s right, it would be bad to hit her half-length, and it would be bad to lose her stool. I do n��t have time to take care of her.


    "You two ..."


    With countless crows across Rubia''s head, his career line trembled, his face embarrassed and said, "Very good, very good."


    "Creer ..." Locke locked her eyes, and Rubia said suddenly, "You don''t want me to find trouble with this guy? Then I will give him my favor!"


    Rubia looked at Dustless, and her eyes were like staring at the jealous prisoner, feeling that his most important person had been taken away by him.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... Is this my face so hateful?"


    Wuchen realized that Rubia was a wolf-like tiger, could not help touching her nose, and said embarrassingly: "Let''s go, Creel, you are not her opponent yet, this guy also has a lot of curse marks on his body. "


    Wu Chen walked in front of Crele, looked at Rubia with a smile, and twitched her fingers, "Let''s go back and let me take a step back, even if you win, when you want to kill you, you must listen to him."


    "Arrogance."


    After hearing that, Lubia''s exquisite jade face was cold, holding a sharp blade, and her body turned into a fiery red streamer.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Lubia came to Dust-free like lightning, and pierced a lightning-like sword, piercing the dust-free abdomen in one fell swoop.


    "So vulnerable?"


    Rubia froze, staring at the pierced dust, surprised, and scorned: "Vulnerable, you don''t deserve my sister."


    "Really? I have the same opinion as you." The dustless and cold voice sounded suddenly, said indifferently: "I can''t kill you when I stand, it''s too fragile."


    "you..."


    Rubia looked up and saw dustless clouds looking at herself lightly, her face was as quiet as water, and her eyes were sullen. There was no tendency to be seriously injured. Even the slightest mockery could be captured.


    That was the most direct disdain.


    "Is this guy ... intentionally supported me?"


    auzw.com Rubia''s face was tense, and she looked down at the sharp sword that pierced the dust-free abdomen. There is no doubt that this guy absolutely received a serious injury, but it is doubtful that the dust-free face Without the slightest shake, his eyes stared at Rubia without blinking.


    Then she looked at Creel involuntarily, which was unexpectedly calm.


    "Just dress it for me, and I see how long you can tolerate it." With a **** smile, Rubia slashed her sword to dustlessness again.


    "Well."


    The sharp hole penetrated the dust-free left arm, and the sharp blade penetrated into it, leaving a hole the size of a cave.


    "You should ..." Rubia smiled, her face looking at the dustless face, her smile solidified, and she yelled, "Do you feel uncomfortable without being crushed!"


    "Well, yes, Beekeler has a future." I saw that Dust was still unmoved, and looked at Rubia with a slight demeanor, all ridiculed, and even heard of Beckeler in the career line. Big self


    "You give up, you''re too far away from this guy." Claire hit unceremoniously: "He just teased you deliberately, otherwise you would have been killed."


    "������������"


    Rubia is silent, but her face is getting more and more ugly. Before, she thought that the dustless person had a false name. Now it seems that it is unfathomable.


    The enemy stood in front of him, sadly, no matter how he could fight him, he could not be killed, and Rubia was hit hard.


    "I know your purpose."


    No longer teasing Lubia, Wuchen said, "The reason you betrayed the Fire Elf King was that the Elven King wanted your sister''s life, so you stole the strongest Fire Elf, God of Fire, right? ? "


    Dusty stretched her waist lazily and yawned tiredly. The wound left by Rubia was also slowly repaired by the flashing fruit.


    "Is this true? My elder sister ...?" Claire looked at Rubia complicatedly. For a long time, she was puzzled by Rubia''s defection. The sister in the impression took good care of her. .


    "Why did you know this ?!"


    There was a flash of panic in Rubia''s eyes, and she dared not to look at the dust-free glasses. The clear eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s minds. Just a glance of panic made Rubia panic and uneasy.


    The biggest secret in my heart is discovered, and anyone will feel uneasy.


    "I know more than that. Don''t look at yourself too high. Your little trick can hide from others, but you can''t fool me."


    Wu Chen went straight and said, "So, you fancy Fengzao Shenren, but to make it clear, you just see his potential ... want to use the power of his demon king to kill the elven king in one fell swoop and create no elves World, but a pity "


    Having said that, Wuchen smiled, "What you didn''t expect is that I suddenly rose! And I killed the person you are responsible for-Fengzao Shenren, so you hate me right?"


    "Good!"


    All this was uncovered by Dustlessness, and Rubia also admitted frankly that her plan was indeed so that the Wind God could awaken the power of the Demon King, and finally used his power to destroy the Elven King. Unfortunately, the plan could not keep up with the change. Without a thorough start, the actor was killed by the dustless pit

 Chapter 2276： Sword Dance Finale of the Elves (Part 5) [Third]

    "Since you guy knows my plan, and you''re deliberately opposed to me ..." It''s okay to say nothing to dustlessness. The moment the words fell, Rubia exploded, and locked in the dusty and dusty. Anger soared, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Your plan has nothing to do with me ..."


    Wuchen completely ignored Rubia''s anger and calmly said, "What''s wrong with that boy who opposed me?"


    "You will die too!"


    "Oh!"


    The words fell, and Rubia struck again, and the rushing Jianguang swept towards the dust-free head.


    "Oh!"


    The sparks splattered, and Dustlessly reached out and grabbed the dangerous edge. Rubia seemed to hit the meteorite, and her arm trembled slightly.


    "Are you human?"


    Rubia was dumbfounded, staring at the dust in horror. What kind of monster is this? Ignore physical attacks for a while, and skin is comparable to meteorites. Is there such a human?


    "This is not important. The problem at the moment is ... you''re going to be unlucky!" Face suffocated suddenly, and stepped into Rubia cleanly step by step.


    "You are not allowed to attack your sister."


    After understanding the matter, Creel decisively broke away from the dust, and jumped into the camp with Rubia, causing dust to her eyes.


    "I said, Creel, you are too quick to cross the river to tear down the bridge. You were afraid that I would hit your sister halfway, and now I turned to protect her!" Dustless opened her voice and complained, unhappy .


    "I ..." was said by Wu Chen, and Claire''s face flushed, and she was embarrassed and explained, "The past has passed. Your grown-ups don''t remember the villain''s life, let''s pass it."


    "You like it."


    Wu Chen was too lazy to continue tangling. At the beginning, he had no intention of embarrassing Lubia. After all, there was no grudge between the two sides, and from the beginning to the end he was not against Creel.


    "But ah, even if I let her go, your sister will die sooner or later. She''s just showing up now, and her vitality is about to be squeezed out."


    Dustlessly shook her head full of pity, frankly speaking, Rubia''s fall to this day is all because of Claire''s sake. If she had done it in accordance with the will of the elven king of fire, she would not be like now So downcast.


    "What do you mean ?!" Claire asked nervously when her face changed. "Is it because of the curse?"


    "I''m fine."


    Rubia''s face showed a slight smile, and she patted Claire''s shoulder lightly, and smiled calmly: "I don''t regret it."


    auzw.com "Sister ..."


    I heard that Creel''s eyes were all red, and her tone of speech was a little hesitant. It hadn''t been long before they just met, and maybe it would take a while to die.


    "correct!"


    Suddenly his eyes lighted up, and Claire''s eyes stared at Dustlessly, excitedly: "It seems that Alice''s sister also implanted a curse and imprint, but he was cured by Dustlessly."


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Rubia''s head shakes like a rattle, and she doesn''t believe everything. She vetoes: "Implanted curse markings will damage the circulation of Shenwei. Moreover, there is more than one curse marking in my body. .I''m relieved anyway. "


    With a sigh, Rubia looked quite transparent, and gritted her teeth, and said, "The only regret is that you can''t kill the Elven King ..."


    Speaking of which, the scarlet gas in Rubia''s eyes flashed away, and he was full of resentment against the Elven King.


    "You guys are so good at talking." Claire saw the dustless still, and greeted her with a polite whip.


    "Snapped!"


    Dustlessly grabbed the whip easily, shook his head and said, "Creyer, shouldn''t you expect me to save her? She still wanted to kill me before. And ..."


    With a blink of his eyes, Rubia''s body condition was clear at a glance, and he frowned suddenly: "It''s crazy that you have implanted so many spells and imprints."


    For example, Grevas and Vercellia have implanted a curse marking in their heart, but Lubia did a good job. Under the observation of the rebirth eye, the internal conditions of the body are at a glance, and there are curse markings everywhere. .


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s all a broken jar." Rubia was firmer than he imagined, his eyes were smooth and calm.


    "Broken pot and broken?" After hearing that, Claire froze and asked nervously, "Couldn''t there be other problems for sister?"


    "This is nonsense, otherwise who would implant so many curse marks in her body?" Wu Chen interjected. "It was because she knew that she was not living, so she let go and planted in her body. A lot of curses were imprinted, which is also called a broken jar. "


    "The strongest elf you stole from the Fire Elf King, the God of Flames, should you sign a contract with it?" Wuchen asked softly.


    "Yes." Rubia didn''t conceal at all, and Huyou Dust had already known.


    "Isn''t it just a contract elf? Is it more dangerous than your Esther?" Claire asked, when she wanted to sign a contract with Esther, the shocking scene was vivid and unforgettable, almost Was killed.


    "That''s not it." Wu Chen shook his head and explained immediately: "The price of signing a contract with the **** of flames is his own life."


    "What, this kind of evil elf ?!" exclaimed Creel, looking at Rubia in wonder.


    "Indeed it is."


    In the face of Creel''s eyes, Rubia nodded, and the truth that Dustless said sometimes got powerful power, and was destined to give up something.

 Chapter 2277： Sword Dance Finale (6) [Fourth]

    "Can it be treated ?!"


    Claire stared at Wu Chen with gazing eyes, and her eyes were misty, and she was sobbing. It seemed that as long as Wu Chen refused, she would cry in pain in the next second.


    "Really ... this guy had to kill me before, and now let me save her." Wu Chen was quite distressed, rubbing his nose, and then nodded, "It''s not a problem to save, your sister, she ... "


    "Huh, don''t think I will thank you for saying that, you do n��t want to lie to me." Rubia shook her head stubbornly. Rubia did not trust dustlessness. In her opinion, this terminal illness is incurable for hundreds of years. in this way.


    "That''s right, just like my son, Chakra didn''t want to save the wolf-eyed wolf!" After turning around dustlessly, he ignored Rubia and joked, as if begging her.


    "Sister, this is not a dustless bragging, but that he really has that powerful ability." Claire bitterly persuaded, after all, Vercellia and Grevas were living examples.


    "No way."


    Rubia stubbornly shook her head, looking at the dust with a disdainful expression, and said with a grudge, "Creer, you are too simple, and Restia has been conquered by this boy. From this incident, It can be seen that he is a whim. "


    "I..."


    The dustless mouth twitched a few times. If it wasn''t for the presence of Claire, she wouldn''t mind this little girl understanding the extraordinaryness of "Monthly Reading".


    "Who is she?"


    Just then, suddenly came behind behind in a bad tone.


    "Cler''s sister."


    Dusty''s head didn''t turn. Hearing this tone, he knew it was Vercellia.


    "Rubia Elstein."


    Grevas followed, and stared at Rubia closely, frowning, "You shouldn''t throw yourself in the net, explain your purpose, Rubia Elstein."


    "What''s the purpose ..."


    There was a bitter bitterness in Rubia''s eyes, and said helplessly: "My purpose is actually to awaken the power of the wind and gods, and use his hand to destroy the elven kings. Unfortunately, he has failed. He is dead.


    Speaking of which, Rubia looked at the dust full of resentment. Who made him the actor?


    "Really, it was my fault that the boy provoked me. It was my fault to kill him?" Dust felt tangled, and she simply looked away from Rubia.


    "Another purpose ..."


    Rubia''s gaze shifted, and eventually fell on Creel''s body. The corners of her mouth were slightly fame, and she smiled gently. "It''s dead without regret to see Creel at the end."


    "��������"


    auzw.com


    At the same time, Alice and Linslet and others all rushed over and heard all of Rubia''s words. They were quite surprised. They were very different from the legendary "The Elf Girl of Calamity", Ruby. Ya loves Claire very much, and she takes good care of her, even if she is not guaranteed, she still cares about Claire.


    "Dead without regrets?"


    Greiss frowned, and then looked at Crele, who nodded, explaining in detail how Rubia''s physical condition is now.


    "The curse is definitely impossible to cure before, and you have implanted such an exaggerated amount in your body."


    Grevas shook his head and looked at Dustlessly, pointing at him and saying, "But this guy has extraordinary abilities, and the problem of imprinting can be easily solved."


    "This, how is this possible ?!"


    Rubia''s mouth was round, staring blankly, staring at the frivolous dustlessness, horrified: "It''s impossible, how the mantra has been troubled for hundreds of years by the Chinese mainland. How can this guy?"


    Rubia knew about Grevas''s identity, and she didn''t need to lie to herself.


    "I don''t know exactly how it is. There is such an incredible power just because there is no dust." Grevas shook his head with a grin, and realized that he knew too much before, and shrugged. "Maybe some people are born It''s destined to be different from others. "


    "This..."


    Lubia can''t deny that some people are destined to be different from others from the moment of birth. Fengzao Shenren is an example of this. In addition to being dust-free in the world, he is the only male elf.


    "You, can you really solve my physical problem?" Rubia looked at the dust with a trembling tone, and even though her concealment was so subtle, everyone could hear it.


    As the saying goes, the ants are still greedy. If they can live, who will die.


    "The terminal illness in your eyes is only a minor problem in my eyes."


    Looking at Rubia faintly, he said lazily immediately: "Who did I just have an imaginary appearance? I am very revengeful."


    "This guy"


    Wu Chen''s remarks ended, and everyone''s eyes were drawn. Creel asked angrily: "What do you want? Don''t forget you are my slave elf."


    He heard that Wu Chen just glanced at Cleer and ignored her, and said lazily, "Hey, I have been stiff recently, I have leg pain and foot pain, and I still lack a foot washing pinch. Do you want to try it ?! "


    When the words fell, Dustless looked at Rubia with a big expression on your face.


    "What do you **** say ?! Do you want to sit on the ground and start the price!" Claire heard that her hair was blown, and her eyes were spitting fire, as if to melt away the dust.


    "Who ... I promise you!"


    Rubia took a deep breath, and it was calm and abnormal. If Dustless can heal herself, it ��s just a matter of washing your feet, rubbing your shoulders, and pinching your back. It ��s really nothing. Compared with life, what is this? It''s a piece of cake.


    Even Rubia, who is accustomed to the sinister heart, already thinks that dustlessness is a great compassion, and understands that this is the punishment she has just silenced. To be honest, this is really not to her who is accustomed to the warmth and warmth of people. What kind of insult is kind.

 Chapter 2278： Sword Dance Finale (7) [Fifth]

    "Asshole, asshole, asshole"


    Wuchen and Lubia reached an agreement. Crele and others watched the two leave, and Crele was the first time to curse and clean.


    This guy is so shameless that he robbed in the fire.


    "It''s all gone. Since this guy dares to say such a condition, it shows that he has absolute certainty. Don''t bother with dustlessness, what messes up is worth the loss."


    Grevas whispered softly, then turned and left.


    "������������"


    Several people looked at each other and gave up the plan to peep into the dust. After all, what Grevas said is reasonable. If the process of dustless treatment of Rubia is disrupted, no one can afford the crime.


    Not to mention that Dustless will not let them go, even Creel''s sister is definitely not allowed.


    Inside the clean dormitory.


    At this moment he was sitting on the sofa cozily and lazily, and Rubia comfortably hit a touch of water, and he used extremely gentle methods to help dust-free take off his shoes and socks, and put his dust-free feet into the water.


    "How is the temperature of the water?" Rubia asked softly, her tone very delicate.


    "Just right."


    Dustlessly squinted and enjoyed, murmured to himself: "The young lady of your birth name is so kind to wait for people, refreshing my knowledge. I thought you had boiled the water before, want Burn me. "


    "puff!"


    After hearing the words, Rubia laughed loudly, her eyes were as silky as if they would be discharged, and she asked with affection: "So do you feel my intention?"


    "This is not ..."


    Dusty slowly shook his head and looked at Rubia quite admirably. He likes this kind of self-knowledgeable person. Since he knows that some people can''t afford it, he should lower his head in time. It ��s like a stupid person like Fengzaoren. Know Wu Chen is powerful but still thinking of revenge, and it makes sense to take death.


    "You have broken the curse of the continent for hundreds of years, and you can solve the problem of imprinting the curse. Your future is bright." While rubbing his feet gently for the dust, Rubia admired the other side: "This kind of thing, even The devil is impossible. "


    "That is of course. It''s not like I have no one in my eyes. Don''t say that the half-hanger of Fengzao Shenren is not as strong as before. It is the period of his heyday. I can kill him by blowing his breath." Dustlessly said vigorously, His expression was madly dragging the sky.


    Although arrogant, but this is the truth, Wu Chen did not feel that he was too much, or even subtle, even if Feng Zao Shenren is a hundred times stronger, Wu Chen also has enough grasp to kill him.


    "People like you ... will sooner or later stand at the top of the continent." Rubia looked at Admiration with admiration in her face, and there was even a sense of worship in her eyes.


    "of course."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen was so bragged by Rubia that her mood suddenly fluttered.


    "Well, that''s not right. I look like you''re being led by your nose, girl, you have a deep mind."


    It was just a moment of loss of mind, and Wu Chen recovered. He smiled with a pointed finger: "Your routine is very deep. You almost trapped me. What are your conspiracy to hold me high?"


    After all, it is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, even nearly a thousand years, and immediately knew the conspiracy of Lubia.


    "I dare not, I''m not your opponent." Rubia quickly denies, the lack of heart is terrifying, she did deliberately tout the dust, but this guy reacted too quickly.


    "You don''t say that I understand your intentions, girl, playing intrigue in front of me, you really don''t know the heights and heights, let me guess your purpose."


    Enjoying Rubia''s feet massage comfortably, the other side calmly analyzed, "Do you want to blow me to a level like no other, right?"


    "It''s not bragging, but it''s true." Rubia stared at the dust-free eyes, frankly and naturally, could break the curse of the curse and imprint, and there was no one before.


    "Well, I''m still flattered, but the topic is back on track."


    Suddenly approached Rubia, reached out and grabbed her pale chin, stared at the jewel-like glowing eyes for a while, then laughed: "You want to fool me to kill the elven king?"


    "������������"


    After hearing the words, Rubia''s eyes were turbulent and her pupils stared round.


    "It seems true."


    Seeing Rubia''s shocking expression, Wu Chen knew that she had guessed right. Rubia had always wanted to create a world without elves, but unfortunately she had no power to do so, so she found the Wind God, but the tragedy is The wind died early.


    Right now, I aim for dustlessness. After all, compared to Fengshenrenren, the data of dustlessness are not as good as every single star.


    "This guy is really hard to deal with."


    Rubia had a headache. She really wanted to flee the Elven King without any dust, but this guy was too difficult to deal with, and she saw her conspiracy in two or three attempts.


    "Why, are you speechless?"


    Seeing Rubia''s embarrassing sweat stream, the dustless words suddenly turned, "When I was leaving, I really planned to destroy them, but now think about it, if I do this, I will not be shot by you. Did you make it back? It seems a big loss ... "


    "I ... Is this a rock that hit my own foot?"


    Lubia''s wry smile on his face really did not understand the clean-minded mind. This guy said that he had a deep routine. In fact, he was the one who did not play cards according to common sense. His mind was difficult to speculate.


    "But ah, you can kill them. What do you promise me?"

 Chapter 2279： Sword Dance Finale of the Elves (8) [First]

    "condition?"


    Rubia groaned, surprised, thinking a little and resolutely shook her head, and smiled bitterly: "As you see, I have nothing now, and I still want to count on you for my life. I don''t know what else makes you tempted .If you have something to say, in fact, it''s all right, I can give it to you unconditionally. "


    "Chick, don''t be arrogant, this person ... there is always a different value in living in the world." Dustless rare outbreak of kindness, softly comforted: "It''s just that you don''t find the right place to show your talent."


    "Where do you see my talents in your opinion?" For the first time, someone had judged himself so, and curiosity erupted, asked Rubia eagerly.


    "This ..." Wu Chen smiled lightly, as if joking and serious, saying, "Your talent is to wash my feet. I doubt you have done this in your life."


    "You guy ..." Rubia''s face changed slightly, and she was not angry. "You shouldn''t be taunting me to ridicule me, but you should say that my only talent is to wash your feet, This is too hard. "


    "It''s not necessarily true. It''s also a skill that can comfort people." Wu Chen said earnestly, looking at Rubia''s eyes intently and asking softly, "Then you are willing to accept my conditions Can I kill the Elven King for you, but as a condition you have to serve me all my life ... "


    "This one"


    After hearing that, Rubia hesitated. How is this different from the treaty of mercy? It also means that once the dust-free is compromised, this life will lose its freedom and become a dust-free servant.


    But after a short while, Rubia calmed down.


    "I promise you, as long as you can destroy the elven kings, even if you take my life." Without long silence, Rubia agreed to the dust-free conditions.


    "Very good, that''s all for now. Let me solve your physical problems now."


    There is no accident without dust. Rubia promised that the conditions were within her own prediction. This little girl was extremely hostile to the Elven King. The Fire Elf King even wanted to take the life of her sister Claire. Will let go of such a dangerous enemy.


    "Okay, I also want to see if you are really so amazing." Rubia revolves around the dustlessly and magically, and can heal the huge physical burden brought by the curse and imprint, which is a miracle.


    For hundreds of years, the curse has been imprinted, and no one has been able to solve the burden.


    "I will definitely not let you down."


    Dustlessly nodded, and then his eyes changed instantly. The unique blue and white eyes appeared in front of Rubia. After glancing at her, all the wounds inside the body appeared.


    "It''s really crazy. It''s a miracle that you can survive so many implanted imprints." Through observation of rebirth eyes, it was found that there were almost all imprints of Lubia''s limbs and bones. The trail is simply life-threatening.


    "Can you do that?" Rubia asked expectantly.


    auzw.com


    "Of course, even if you cut off your head, I haven''t let you die, you still don''t want to go to heaven to enjoy the blessing." Wu Chen only gave a slight response.


    "��������"


    Hearing such words, Rubia''s cheeks just showed two dimples.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, take off your clothes now, don''t delay my time." Dustless waved and said, for fear of Lubia misunderstanding, gently explained: "If you just implanted a place There is no need to be so troublesome with a curse, but you are everywhere ... "


    "no problem."


    After just hesitating for a few seconds or less, Rubia took off her clothes completely, very crisp, a perfect, carcass with no fat on the abdomen exposed under the dustless eyelids.


    "Yes, the body is much better than your younger sister Claire ..." As soon as this was said, Dustless regretted it. Isn''t that the same as seeing Claire''s body?


    "let''s start."


    But Rubia didn''t seem to hear it. She lay quietly in front of the dustless room, her eyes closed calmly, but her face was flushed, obviously she was nervous.


    "Don''t worry, rest assured."


    Dustlessly patted Rubia''s shoulder, then right-handedly placed on the position of the heart, emitting the emerald brilliance, all the light penetrated into Rubia''s body.


    After about an hour, Wu Chen and Rubia came out of the room.


    "I''m really okay ?! It''s too fast, it just took an hour." Rubia''s face was wrong, and he looked at the dustlessly.


    Perceiving that the body is different, Rubia shows an ecstatic expression, and even when she is out of control, the whole person directly embraces the dust.


    "Hey ... although I know that I am handsome, it ��s normal for a handsome man like me to be more difficult to control your emotions than you, but it does n��t take me upright to take advantage of me. When I was seen by others, I was completely destroyed Once. "The dustless vomiting channel held by Rubia was full of grievances.


    "You guys don''t get cheap and sell well."


    Rubia glanced at Dustlessly and could clearly understand that the stubborn disease that had troubled her before was completely cured. The skill that Dustlessness calls "medical ninjutsu" is omnipotent.


    "Let''s go, now take me to kill those elven kings. Today is my last day in this world, and I will leave after solving all the problems."


    Impatiently said that he had long nostalgia for this world.

 Chapter 2280： A different world from scratch [second more]

    When Claire learns that her respected sister has become a dustless servant, or more directly, has become the person in charge of dust-free foot washing, the whole person is in a bad state, and has been clamoring to die with the dust-free fish.


    Fortunately, Lubia stopped her, which prevented Claire from being tragedy. The dust-free treatment of the "curse and engraving" can be easily accomplished, not to mention defeating Claire, just a moth to catch fire.


    Then under Rubia''s guidance, Dustlessness easily killed the Elven King, but it was a piece of cake. Many powerful characters couldn''t hold a round in front of Dustlessness.


    If it can hold up to the second round, it''s just a deliberate release of water.


    After destroying the Elven King, it is time for Wuchen to leave, during which he promised Grevas and Vercellia, respecting the choice of the two, no matter whether they go or stay, they will not force the two people.


    "It''s your turn to change this world. It doesn''t make sense for us to stay."


    Grevas is the office, and Wu Chen and others gathered together, including Vercellia and others, and everyone agreed to leave with Wu Chen.


    "You all agreed ?!"


    With a hint of surprise on the clean surface, Shen Sheng said, "If I remember correctly, you still have to participate in the Elven Sword Dance Festival. You can''t participate in this feast if you follow me."


    "feast?"


    The women looked at each other and shook their heads. Perhaps they used to be feasts, but now they are not.


    "After you took them away, this so-called Elven Sword Dance Festival also lost its meaning." Rubia pouted and smiled. "Fairy God who is worthy of attention died, anyway, I have no other interest. "


    "Me too." Vercellia nodded. She had always been expecting opponents of Fengzao Shenren. Since knowing that Fengzao Shenren was destroyed, she has not shown much interest in this fairy sword dance festival. . "


    "How about you."


    Dustless eyes looked at Grewas. This old master dean is willing to mingle with himself. Dustless is really surprised.


    "Of course I left."


    Grevas drank a cup of coffee elegantly and said to himself: "I was also very concerned about the boy of Fengzaoren, but to be honest, I don''t know what purpose I have next. "


    "but..."


    Speaking of this, Grewas suddenly turned, looked at Dustless, and said, "It was also at that time of confusion, I found you, and you also slept the old lady. If I let you go in vain, That''s a loss too. At least you have the opportunity to retaliate. "


    "puff!"


    The dustless coffee was sprayed out, and I rolled my eyes to stare at Grevas, and said angrily, "You are afraid that I will leave, there is no chance of revenge on me."


    auzw.com


    "Don''t you think your charm has increased tenfold, and I''m fascinated by you? Don''t be overwhelmed." Grevas scorned.


    "As you like, don''t regret it."


    Then Dustless eyes looked at Claire and others, and the little girls agreed to leave with themselves, all with various reasons.


    But Dust-free didn''t care. For example, Claire was willing to follow Dust-free because of her sister, because Rubia became a dust-free servant, and Claire didn''t want to separate, so she could only follow. A trip to muddy water.


    The sunny world of the system is always blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and rivers.


    Looking up, countless large mountains and mountains fold in the distance, a large number of retro-style pavilions lying on the mountainside, all kinds of ingenious palaces are full of dazzling.


    "A bunch of soil buns."


    When he saw the demented women, he smiled cleanly. In fact, he was surprised. Every time he came back, the system world changed a lot and expanded rapidly.


    No need to greet cleanly, the girls are naturally familiar, very familiar walk in the pavilion.


    And Wuchen also rested for one night. In the early morning, the next morning, in front of a black hole, Wuchen''s eyes lightly looked at the deep and black hole, filled with endless engrossing power.


    And beside him, it is a girl with a beautiful appearance-Linger, a system-conscious.


    "Every time I travel through space, I have to rely on this ghost thing. To be honest, I''m really a bit scared." Wu Chen said to himself: "Every time I fall into this thing, I don''t appear in Good place, either it fell into the sea, or it fell from a height of ten thousand meters, and it was a terrible fall, or it was ... "


    There was a long period of dustless vomiting, venting dissatisfaction with the girl next to her.


    "If you hate it, you can shuttle it by yourself." Linger said politely, swiping his finger, and the deep black hole tended to shrink, and it was about to close.


    "Let me find your accounts later, and wait for me." Glancing at the girl fiercely, Dust rushed in.


    The blue sky, cloudless, crowded streets, all kinds of hawkers sipping, selling various magical props and the most basic vegetables and fruits.


    This is a very strange world. Human beings live with all kinds of strange races. Some animals even wear human clothes walking on the streets. They also bargain with some vendors and earn red ears.


    If you put it in the world where you lived before dust-free, it will definitely make people down.


    "I rely!"


    In a dark alley, there was a sound of dustless scolding, and he said with a look of shame: "Sure enough, there is no good every time I cross the street, I just encountered robberies when I came to this ghost place."


    In front of Wuchen, there are three fierce and evil hooligans. The strangest thing is that Wuchen also knows a few people, a visitor from another world called Lai Yueang, but these three people have been pitted several times!

 Chapter 2290： Missed and captured [First]

    "Master Roma!"


    Seeing Lord Rom''s blood flow, Firut''s eyes suddenly turned red, two lines of tears slipped uncontrollably, and he rushed to the dying breath of Roman.


    "It''s bad this time, do you want to do it again?" Cai Yuezhen stared at the murderous Elusa, her heart was quite depressed.


    Although he has the skill of "reincarnation of death", he doesn''t want to die. After all, no one wants to be killed again and again, and most importantly, it is easy to get the favor of Emilia. Returning once means that everything is zero. How can Cai Yueyong be willing?


    "Emilia is more careful, this guy likes to cut through the belly of others." Thinking of Elisa''s method, Cai Yuezhen reminded seriously.


    "Boy, you know a lot."


    Elusa''s brows were even colder. The black fire had almost killed her life, and Cai Yuezhen admitted that he had attacked himself. How can he let him go?


    "Go die, kid!"


    Flashing in a flash, Elisa''s face twisted suddenly appeared, exaggerating like a space jump, the sharp curve had been chopped to Nakazuki''s head.


    "Oh!"


    When it hits the ground, dense icicles are shot from the side, and seeing through Elusa''s head.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Elusa snorted coldly, and the curve in her hand also changed the trajectory, chopping off the incoming ice.


    "Click!"


    Although the number of ice cubes was large, it did not have any impact on Elusa. The machete fell from the sky and wiped out all the ice cubes in an instant.


    "Really, this little girl, Emilia, also likes to be very nosy." The dustlessly secretly watching from a distance tangled secretly, where was the scene where Cai Yuezhen was beaten?


    "Since you want to die first, I''ll do it for you!" Elisa''s eyes flashed coldly, moving like a cunning rabbit, and turned into a blast of wind towards Emilia.


    The speed is that even Emilia dazzled.


    "Parker!"


    At this moment, Cai Yuezhen suddenly called out loud.


    "Relax, Jun, of course, I won''t let Leia go wrong, but we have a contract."


    Above the sky, there was a sudden cold voice, looked up, and the huge ice cones sprang from the sky, stabbing at Elusa.


    "Oh!"


    Elsa''s head seemed to have eyes growing, and she fled back for the first time, avoiding Parker''s attack.


    "Oh ... good."


    Parker glanced slightly and nodded with a smile: "The fighting is very powerful. This consciousness at first glance is a powerful opponent with a long history."


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... I''m really honored to be complimented by you." Elisa also smiled slightly, but the smile seemed very bloodthirsty.


    "However, you seem to have forgotten one thing." Parker smiled, the cold mang in his eyes appeared, "your enemy is more than one."


    "Are you ...?"


    Elshadade frowned slightly, and then glanced at her, suddenly discovering something, her body subconsciously dodging, but it was too late. After the spine, a huge ice cone struck.


    "Well."


    The sharp ice cones covered with thorns and thorns penetrated Elusa''s body, leaving a huge blood hole, and the person who started was a cold-faced Emilia.


    "Are you trying to attract the target? And is this little girl the main attack?" Elusa looked at Parker resentfully, her eyes full of hostility, but her eyes were very calm, even with a slyness.


    "You got it right, reward you for dying."


    Parker waved his hands to fall in groups of icicles, freezing Elusa''s body, and immediately burst with a "bang", and everything came to nothing.


    "This guy is finally dead ..." Emilia breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat from her hair, and laughed relievedly.


    "Although it was a bit of a problem, it was solved." Parker nodded, and he could feel that Elisa''s breath had completely disappeared. "Lia, now you can go to that little girl named Ferrut ... quickly Dodge! "


    Parker''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly noticed that a dark shadow rushed to Emilia. Despite being reminded for the first time, he was still one step behind.


    "boom!"


    At the back of Emilia, she was hit with a fist, her face was pale, and the whole person was captured instantly, a ray of cold light pressed against her throat.


    "Why are you ?!"


    Parker looked at the mysterious man who attacked Elusa in surprise, not others, but Elusa just killed!


    But ... why did this guy suddenly resurrect?


    "Oops!"


    Cai Yuelian''s face was also cloudy and uncertain, sweating with fists, he barely defended himself, let alone save the captured Emilia.


    "Impossible, why are you still alive?" Turning her head to look at the smiling Elisa, Emilia was also horrified. Why was this guy alive under such a strong attack?


    "This, you guess, haha," Elisa smiled slightly, perfunctoryly, mockingly: "Did that little white face remind you, let you guard me. Someone reminded and got caught, this can only explain You are incompetent. "


    "Little white face?"


    Emilia froze, and a dust-free figure suddenly appeared in her mind, and she opened her mouth without thinking: "Did dust-free mean the truth? Are you really called Elusa and have the nickname of the intestine hunter? "


    "Although I don''t understand why he knows it, it is true." Elusa nodded, and Parker didn''t dare to act lightly anyway because of the hostage of Emilia.


    "I..."


    Speaking of which, Emilia is silent, and Shui Lingling''s eyes are full of blame. If she can trust a little dust, she won''t fall into this situation.

 Chapter 2291： You look so ugly [second more]

    "Stupid, what''s the use of regret? Now use your blood to confess." Elisa sneered, her machete approaching the tip of Emilia''s chin.


    "Dare to hurt Lea in the slightest, I will make you worse than death." Parker''s gentle appearance suddenly became fierce like a tiger, murderous, even the temperature around it will reach freezing point.


    "It''s a joke, do you think I''m an idiot? Even if I let this girl go, you''ll let me go?" There was a sarcasm on Elisa''s face, and the scimitar was getting closer and closer to Emilia''s neck.


    "Well, do you want to use that trick again?"


    Seeing this scene, Cai Yuezhen''s cheeks closed, and he didn''t know when to get up. He had picked up a dagger. The person who was about to attack was not Elisa, but aimed at his own heart.


    "Ah ah blanket blanket ... know certain death, so I chose to commit suicide? You really are selfish it, I was interested in your intestines for it, can not be destroyed, let me how to play?" AI Lusha face With a smile, especially when the word "gut" is mentioned, the cheeks are all sick smiles.


    "Hum, let''s see!"


    Cai Yuezhen just glanced at Elusa fiercely, and then stabbed her heart decisively.


    "Oh!"


    As the crisp roar fell, everyone was surprised to find that the dagger was broken alive, and Caiyue was safe and sound.


    "Me, am I dead?"


    After a few seconds, Cai Yue sullenly opened his eyes, and the dark shadow that caught his eyes immediately made him angry. "Are you **** want to be right with me? Even suicide doesn''t let me suicide?"


    The person who was in sight was not someone else, but the dustlessness that had been hidden. His big hands were blocked at the heart of Cai Yuezhang and easily crushed the dagger.


    "Don''t make a mistake, I''m not saving you, but I don''t want myself to be caught in the curse of more than one cycle." Dustless, salty and faint replied, Cai Yuezhang wants to return files is OK, the key is none What if Chen followed the "return of death"? Although this chance is very faint, Wu Chen still does not want to try his own risks, not to mention unnecessary.


    "You didn''t leave ?!"


    Elusa opened her mouth wide, and her face was ugly. She didn''t really have the confidence to win the dustlessness, and she couldn''t detect the speed at which there was no trace.


    "You better not act lightly, otherwise I will touch her a little, and this little woman will die." Elisa shook and shaken the subdued Emilia, and she was fortunate to catch Emilia alive instead of killing her. she was.


    "Sorry, sorry, I misunderstood you just now ..." Emilia looked at Dustlessly with shame, and her face was full of blame. Even if she didn''t trust Dustlessly before, she still caused him a lot of trouble.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Wu Chen chuckled twice and didn''t care. She didn''t want to anger Emilia for such a trivial matter. She could only say that the mischievous ability of Cai Yueying was so powerful that she deceived her.


    "Abominable, did you mean it on purpose before?"


    Suddenly, Elusa remembered something and asked in shame: "Did you leave on purpose, but just hide it, and find an opportunity for me to show my true face?"


    auzw.com


    "Nice, smarter than expected."


    Wu Chen took a glorious look at Elisa and immediately sneered: "Otherwise you thought you could lure me with your two flesh? How did you think that your plan was successful? How naive are you? So ugly. "


    "what did you say?!"


    Hearing that, Elusa was furious, her eyes spit fire, her anger turned into a sky-burning fire, and she wanted to burn without dust. In the large public, Wu Chen mocked his own long ugly, let alone Elsa. Even an ordinary girl who was ridiculed by everyone''s eyes would be violent.


    "I''m so sorry, all blame me ..."


    Emilia was even more ashamed and embarrassed when she heard Wu Chen say this. After all, she had always suspected that Wu Chen was unsettled and was seduced by her successful color *.


    "It seems that you don''t care about the girl''s life, don''t you fear that I will kill her?" Elisa''s eyes were raging, scarlet eyes were like ghosts, and she smiled grinfully, "Now give me a knife, Otherwise I''ll give her a knife right away. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid of pain." Wu Chen refused flatly, and didn''t blink his eyes, calmly said, "You''re too slow. Before you kill Emilia, you will be different. . "


    "fart!"


    Elusa sneered rudely, feeling dusty and mad, and also underestimated herself.


    "This guy..."


    Parker also frowned and looked at Dust, skeptical of these words, because at the moment Emilia was being held by Elisa, her hostage, and Emilia could be wiped out in just one thought.


    And Dustless is more than ten meters away from Emilia. It is obviously impossible to kill Elusa instantly, at least in Parker''s eyes.


    "Hey, you bastard, did you deliberately anger her and want to kill Emilia Carbon?" Natsuki glared angrily at the dust, but unexpectedly the latter slaps over.


    "Snapped!"


    Cai Yuezhang was blown by a dusty slap fan, and on the right face, there was also a clearly visible slap print. "When the adult speaks, the mouse either hides or shuts up."


    "you!"


    Cai Yuelian''s face was blushing, so ridiculed by Wuchen, she could not wait to find a place to dig into it. She was so embarrassed that she was fanned in Emilia, what a shame!


    "Do not believe you can try."


    Looking at Elusa lightly, she was calm and restless, her eyes were not tense and pretentious, except for endless ridicule, mocking Elsa''s self-control.


    "you wanna die!"


    When Elusa heard that the killings had doubled, she was taken hostage, and Dust was still so arrogant. Really thought that she was made of mud? The dagger immediately pierced Emilia''s neck.

 Chapter 2292： Do you have fast light? [Third more]

    "Leia!"


    Seeing this, Parker was very nervous, and flew towards Emilia, but the speed was still slow. Emilia was on the verge of death and was in danger.


    "Well."


    Just when Parker thought Emilia was going to die, Elusa''s chest was suddenly penetrated by a golden light, her body was completely penetrated, the flesh and blood was scorched, and the smell of scorching was heard. .


    "It''s really beyond your control. Your speed is fast, but I''m a flash fruit-capable person, the incarnation of light. Can you go faster than the speed of light?"


    I don''t know when it started, Dustlessness has appeared behind Elusa, popping a glowing thumb and faint smoke.


    "You bastard..."


    Turning his head unwillingly and glancing at the dust, Elusa watched him fall to the ground with resentment.


    "How did he do it?"


    Parker was horrified and said it was ridiculous. Wu Chen killed a person under his eyelids, but he didn''t even find out how he did it.


    "I misunderstood you just now, and now I apologize to you." Emilia bowed gently to Wu Chen, and apologized again, the standard ninety degrees.


    "It''s just a trivial matter." Dust waved his hand, saying he didn''t mind, and opened his mouth and said, "Go and find that Philut to return to you ..."


    "Well."


    At this moment, the dust-free abdomen was suddenly pierced by a cold mang, and his mouth spit blood.


    "this is..."


    Emilia stared at the cold light piercing the dust-free abdomen. It was a machete, but the weapon used by Elusa before.


    "Hmm ... sorry, I''m alive again!" Elusa smiled frantically, pulled out the machete, and looked at the dustless stomach with a morbid laugh.


    "Why haven''t you died yet?" Emilia was stunned, and Elusa was killed twice before, but still alive.


    "Who knows."


    Elusa licked the blood on the machete, her eyes beating with the bloodthirsty red light.


    "Looking at my stomach, are you ... happy?" Wu Chen''s tone was very calm, as if it wasn''t him who had cut the stomach.


    "This question is really weird to you." Elisa frowned, and then laughed wildly again: "Of course I am glad to see your stomach."


    "Hahahaha this **** **** is finally hanging up, letting you bully me in a different way, this is deserved, this is the protagonist''s aura! I am the protagonist to save the other world, you big villain! His face was expressionless, but in his heart he laughed.


    After all, Emilia had been saved by dust before. If she laughed at this moment, she would be bored by Emilia.


    "Are you high-minded? That''s fine." Wu Chen nodded faintly, and immediately a smoke erupted from his body.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com With a bang, the dustlessness turned into a piece of wood.


    "What''s the situation? Is it a trick?"


    The scene was solidified, the crows and birds were silent, and everyone looked at the wood dullly. Among them, the expressions of Elisa and Cai Yuezhen were the most wonderful, green and green, after all, they thought they were dead.


    "Don''t put on such a surprised expression, it''s just a small trick, just a shadow of a shadow, there is nothing worth shouting."


    Seeing the appearance of a group of people with dementia, the dustless deity came out and clapped his hands and explained helplessly.


    "Little trick ?!"


    Not to mention, being told by Wu Chen, Cai Yuezhen was even more unbalanced. Envy, envy, and hatred, compared to Wu Chen''s skills, his "return to death" is simply a dreg.


    After being attacked successively by Dustlessness, Cai Yuezhang even doubted her identity. Is she swapping with Dustlessness? I am the boss of the villain who is clean.


    "Huh, don''t think you can win me like this." Elisa snorted coldly, still full of madness, and although Dust-free was against the sky, she also had her own advantages.


    "You are so confident, is that the skill that can be resurrected?"


    Wu Chen smiled softly, a pair of wise eyes floated, can see through a person''s mind, "The unlimited resurrection you rely on is nothing more than a physique of a **** vampire, right?"


    As a traveler''s dust-free, she naturally understands the details of Elsa. She is the crystallization of humans and vampires, and has the general vampire physique in her body, so she can resurrect multiple times.


    "You bastard..."


    After hearing that, Elisa, who was still very confident before, turned pale and looked dusty, no longer having the previous fighting spirit, but full of fear, exclaiming in her heart: "What kind of monster is this guy? Just see through his own details? "


    "Well."


    Without thinking, Elusa turned and fled quickly.


    "How on earth do you know she''s a vampire?" Emilia didn''t pursue, looking at Dustless for an explanation.


    "Well ..."


    Wu Chen has a headache, and can only flicker: "I have a unique ability. Just smell it, and you know who the opponent is, like you, a half-elf, right?"


    "Is there such a powerful skill?" Emilia stunned slightly, looking admiringly at the dust.


    "You have to stop them!"


    On the other side, Cai Yuezhang who watched this scene stubbornly was full of obscurity. He walked in front of Dustlessly and asked embarrassedly: "Smell me, see what I am."


    "you?"


    There was a smirk on the dustless face, teasing: "How far away is your body, can I ask a bad luck, shouldn''t you be a bad body? No wonder Emilia is so unlucky ..."


    "puff!"


    Hearing that, Cai Yuezhen vomited blood directly, "You don''t want to spit blood into your mouth. What kind of power is totally nonsense!"


    Just kidding, this is obviously dirty water, and Cai Yuezhen is not an idiot, would you admit it?

 Chapter 2293： Grandson is so good! [Fourth more]

    He laughed without saying a word. As long as this guy didn''t provoke himself, he certainly wasn''t bored to the point where he could learn from Nanazuki. In the final analysis, it was just a scum. In addition to the skill of "Return to Death", it was pretty good, and its combat power was close. Zero, Nai Yuecai is an idiot who always relies on his own ability and cleanliness, and the captive deserves it.


    "Well, although it''s overkill to say such things at this time, please give me back the stolen badge, which is very important to me."


    Emilia walked to Philut and said apologetically.


    Looking intently, Grandpa Rom sweated coldly, grinning with painful fangs, a terrible wound in the abdomen, and his intestines were cut by Elisa. It was terrible. Even the internal organs were chopped with a knife and suffered such a serious injury. No doubt.


    "The injury is very serious. I thought it was only a minor injury before." Wu Chen walked slowly and frowned.


    "Give me the badge ?!" Hearing that, Firut suddenly stopped sobbing and said coldly, "If it weren''t for your uninvited guests, Lord Roma would not have been killed."


    "Hey, have you made a mistake, obviously you stole Emilia''s badge, isn''t it wrong for us to ask for the badge?" Brow frowned tightly, Cai Yue asked unhappyly.


    "But because of you guys, it''s true that you killed Grandpa." Firut still bit his teeth and hated, his face full of hatred.


    "This ... sorry, this is indeed our responsibility."


    Emilia apologizes and apologizes. If she does n��t show up, maybe Elusa will leave with the badge after paying the money. Because Emilia was found by the owner, she will turn her face. .


    "Hey ..."


    Suddenly thought of something, Caiyue smiled wryly, pretending to sigh, "Hey ... no dust, sometimes the eyes are too bright, it''s not good, you see, brought us over, and killed Lord Roma ... . "


    "You kid"


    Wu Chen heard the words and could not help turning his head, thinking that he was shameless, but compared with Cai Yuezhang, it seems to be more than a star point, obviously Cai Yuezhang intentionally pitted him.


    "It''s you?"


    Fortunately, the moment the words fell down, Cirrus'' tears like pear blossomed, and Firut suddenly looked angry and dustless.


    "I said, this old man isn''t dead yet. You look at me as if I killed him." Dustless and helpless, he said immediately with deep meaning: "If it''s not me, you guys I''m afraid the crowd is going to die. "


    "It''s also true ..."


    Emilia nodded at the words, Elusa''s strength was extremely powerful, and she only hoped that some of them would definitely die. If it was not clean and shot in time, everyone would definitely end like Lord Roma and be cut off by the female metamorphosis.


    "Huh, strong words." Cai Yuezhen did not eat this set, sneer: "If you don''t bring us here, all this will not happen today, everything is you, it is you who killed Lord Roma."


    auzw.com Cai Yueyue said that she burst into tears and complained of dustlessness.


    For Yuecai Yueyue, Dustlessness is an outright enemy, because several times before "Return to Death", he was brutally killed by Dustlessness with heinous means, so he hated Dustlessness. Therefore, any chance of cracking down on revenge and framing, Cai Yuezhen will not let go.


    "I said, you are crying so sad, this old man ... isn''t it your dear?" Dustless laughed, and in a word, Cai Yuezhen''s cheeks became green.


    "What''s more, this old man still has a tone. Who said dead?" Wu Chen asked lightly.


    "But all the internal organs have been destroyed, and even the heart has split. How long can she sustain even if she is still alive?" Emilia shook her head. The injury was too serious, and she was helpless.


    "Hmm ..."


    Cai Yueyin laughed twice, lengthened her voice, and despised: "Perhaps for Wu Chen, this serious injury is not worth mentioning and can be easily treated."


    "Boy, you put so much rotten farts, this time you''re right, I can save Lord Roma, a piece of cake." Wu Chen''s face was calm and very confident.


    "Hahaha? Are you kidding me!"


    After Natsuki Nagizumi stunned, she smiled and said, "Heart is ruined, can you still rescue Grandpa Rom? The idiot is dreaming, if you can make him recover, I will call your brother later, no ... call your grandpa!


    "Okay, my grandson!" Wu Chen grinned, teasing, "I haven''t finished it yet, you just called my grandfather in a hurry, really flattered."


    "You **** dare to take advantage of me ?!" Wen Yan said that Cai Yue''s complexion of iron fist, a pair of fists, crunched even more.


    "Why, the skin is itchy again?" Dustless expression looked for a moment, and a majestic killing rushed to Cai Yueying.


    "call"


    Cai Yuezhen''s body suddenly fell into the ice cellar and was controlled by his emotions, which restored his reason. The guy in front of him was unreliable and challenged him to humiliate himself.


    "Can it really rescue Lord Rum? If you''re done, I can give you the badge." Firut looked at Dustlessly nervously, with a sincere expression on his face.


    "No dust ..."


    Emilia came together and pulled the dust-free cloak, grateful: "You have saved my life, I already thank you very much, but, Lord Roma ..." Finally, Amy Lea''s tone sank.


    Although she also believed in dust-free ability, but her internal organs were destroyed, how could this be resurrected? You can even see that Rom''s heart was broken.


    "Hey ... I can''t save anyone, I''m your grandpa!"


    Cai Yuezhen looked at Dust with disgust and hate. He didn''t have the slightest affection for this **** who killed himself three times or four times.

 Chapter 2294： Emilias invitation [fifth more]

    Wu Chen lightly looked at Cai Yuezhang, and was too lazy to talk with him, right when the boy was an idiot, why bother talking to a mentally retarded person.


    "The injury is really serious."


    Staring at Lord Roma, he looked around, dustlessly frowned, his internal organs were blurred, and he had to say that it was a miracle to be alive.


    "Are you saved?"


    Firut clenched his dust-free hands suddenly, and asked very heartily, Lord Roma, her only family.


    "No problem."


    Dustless smiled, with a gentle smile on his face, and then, with the eyes of everyone surprised, his hands were close to the belly of Grandpa Roma.


    The heart is broken? Then create one out! It sounds incredible, but it is not a big problem for the silver in charge of the yin and yang.


    Uzumaki Naruto used the yin and yang to create eyes for Kakashi, and now it is not a problem for Dustless to create an intact heart.


    "Buzz ..."


    The right hand suddenly burst out with a golden light, and then, under the surprised attention of everyone, this light nourished the flesh and flesh, and the broken place unexpectedly grew meat again.


    "This this..."


    The crowd was stunned, especially Emilia was the most. She covered her mouth with her right hand, enough to put a fist in her mouth, and looked at the dust unbelievably.


    Emilia knows how to treat magic, but in the end it is all about treating skin trauma. It ��s like dust-free, and the damaged organ can be repaired. Can this be done by people? Called a miracle.


    "Master Roma!"


    Firut saw the healing abdomen and the reborn viscera, the heartbeat that was about to stop, and accelerated again.


    "Whoohoo"


    Seeing that Wuchen is not a grandfather, both Firut and Emilia are relieved. For both, this is the best ending.


    But some people don''t think so.


    "Really ... healed ?!"


    Cai Yuezhang was stunned when she saw this, and stared straight at Wu Chen, remembering the previous promise, she suddenly felt a regret.


    "Do you really want to call him Grandpa? No kidding, absolutely not, so I would rather die once." Cai Yue scratched his head like a rattle, telling Grandpa Dustless to kill him more easily.


    Especially Emilia was watching beside, which made Natsuki''s feelings unbearable.


    "Boy ... don''t you understand yet?"


    Yu Guang gently glanced at the tangled vegetable Yueyue, and Wuchen sighed softly in his heart, "No matter how many reincarnations you have passed, thousands of times, you have a bowed head in front of absolute strength."


    Strength is doomed to each other''s gap, no matter what, Cai Yuezheng can''t fight clean.


    auzw.com "OK."


    About a few minutes later, all of Rom''s damaged organs were recreated by the yin and yang **** without dust, and he also used medical ninjutsu to input a large amount of vitality. The old man''s pale cheeks recovered blood again.


    "Thank you benefactor!"


    After Lord Rum regained consciousness, he said nothing but worshiped in the dust.


    "Come up, just raise your hands." Wu Chen smiled faintly. He knew that the character of the Roma was brutal and scary, but his nature was not bad. When Emilia and others encountered danger just now, the Roma knew that the enemy was powerful. But the unscrupulous shot shows everything.


    "Back to you."


    Firut''s small face also bloomed a gorgeous smile, very sunny, jumping badges to the dustless.


    "It''s finally liberated now."


    Seeing the exquisite badge in her hand, she breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately passed it to Emilia with a smile. "Miss Emilia, leave the things in your safe custody, and I should retire."


    When the voice fell, Dust shrugged, yawned, and wanted to turn to leave, his eyes were a little sleepy, and I really wanted to find a place to sleep.


    "correct..."


    Suddenly I remembered something, the dust-free pace stopped suddenly, my eyes spread around, and I frowned, "Where did the kid go?"


    "You mean ... huh?" Thinking of the grievances between the two, Emilia suddenly understood the intention of dust-free, after all, there was the betting agreement just now.


    "The kid pitted me three or four times without breaking his leg. I could hardly vent my heart and only hate it." Wuchen said to himself.


    "Broken my leg?"


    Hidden behind the rock, Natsuyuki''s mouth twitched, and when she was about to rise to escape, a flash of light suddenly appeared in front of her, showing a dust-free body.


    "I still broke one leg while fulfilling my bet. You choose one." Wu Chen smiled and was very friendly, but fell in the eyes of Cai Yuezhang, even more terrible than the devil.


    "Grandpa, grandpa ..."


    Forced by helplessness, Cai Yuezhang''s last shameful opening, the moment the voice fell, the whole face was flushed, as if it were burning, and anxious to find a place to drill in immediately, her face was lost.


    "Dustless, I must crush you to pieces." Cai Yuezhen swears, her cheeks twisted.


    "Oh ... come on if you''re not afraid of torture." Wu Chen turned his head and said nothing, anyway, this kid has already offended, and it doesn''t matter if he offends completely, anyway, he is not afraid of him.


    "Slow ..."


    Just when Wu Chen was about to leave, Emilia stopped him suddenly and trot in front of Wu Chen, saying with embarrassment: "I was wrong before, if you do n��t mind, you can go The hut stayed for a few days. "


    "Live in your house?"


    The dusty face is weird. After thinking about it for a while, I don''t seem to have a place to go. "Well, I just don''t have a place to go."


    "Lucky guy."


    Seeing this, Cai Yuezhen is envious of jealousy and hate, and she has no such good luck for dustlessness?

 Chapter 2295： Rem and Ram [sixth more]

    Dustless, regardless of the complex look of Cai Yuezhen, there is nowhere to go anyway. It is good to leave with Emilia. He also has no ambition. There is nothing worthy of dustless temptation in this world. Find a mixed meal to eat Just fill in your belly. Although it was said that Emilia was prejudiced against herself before, anyway, but she was relieved, and in any case, it is better to find a place to stay than to wander alone.


    "You get out of here." Dustlessly scolded Cai Yuezhen and leaned back to cool down, anyway, Emilia did not invite him to stay.


    "You guys don''t have to worry about it. Emilia Carbon didn''t talk. Where did you turn?" He looked at the dust fiercely, and then Nakazuki walked cheekily in front of Emilia and complained aggrievedly. "I''m lost, I don''t remember the way home, can you also let me ... go to your house for a while?"


    If it is an ordinary person, naturally it would not be able to promise to go to their own home, but Emilia is different. This simple girl is too kind.


    "No problem, come back with us." Emilia''s gentle smile on her face, like gorgeous flowers in full bloom, was intoxicating.


    "Humph!"


    After hearing this, Cai Yuezhen nodded quickly, and then glanced at the dustless, victorious look.


    "This idiot, do you really think it is good to sit in that perverted home? It''s so smart to organize yourself, to find a place casually, to ask your wife carefree, isn''t it mediocre to live a mediocre life? You have to die. .. That clown is not a fuel-saving lamp, Cai Yuezhen is an idiot who has no brains. "


    As a traverser, naturally understand what Emilia''s so-called home is-the home of Rozvar l Mezzas, who is also the power-holder at the border.


    There are also a pair of sisters who are natural, but very alert, Rem and Ram, and Beatrix, who is responsible for guarding the library.


    And Dustless also understands that the black hand behind the person who hired Elusa this time was actually Rozval l Mezzas. This guy is quite clever. He also knows the identity of Nanazuki and knows that he comes from another world. I also know that Nanazuki has the ability to change this world.


    It is worth mentioning that Rozvar holds one of the "Gospels" and can predict the future to a certain degree. According to the prompts of the Gospels, after knowing the dragon slaughter and getting the blood of the dragon, he can resurrect his teacher, that is, the strong Desire Witch, also Lozvar''s lover, even for the resurrection of strong desire witch, he did not mind killing the most reliable person.


    Therefore, Cai Yuezheng took the initiative to live in Rozwal''s home, in fact, it was self-throwing.


    "Since you hate living leisurely, then live well in hell." There is no dust or hesitation. His only worry is that if Cai Yuezhang returns, what is his situation? This boy is also very high beside him, and the province''s hanging is pitted even without dust, which is extremely troublesome.


    That ��s why I think this kid hates it. Is n��t it safe to disappear steadily? Have to come from the thought of death!


    "I''m jealous of me? I tell you that there is no dust, our battle has only begun, and I will not give you Emilia to you!" Leaning close to dustless ears, Natsuki Naoyao declared it.


    "Is it?"


    auzw.com No dust and no anger, took a glance at Cai Yueyin, and said straightly: "In all fairness, I''m really not interested in the silver-haired girl, I am immune to the love between young people, Compared with that kind of boring things, I prefer to sleep. And ... I just grab what I fancy. Why care about the feelings of others, this is the privilege of the strong. "


    "Then why are you still entangled with Emilia?" Natsuyuki said badly.


    "Hey." Wu Chen suddenly grinned twice and said sarcastically, "I''m not interested in her, but I don''t want you to be beautiful, and to live with your wastewood life is really bitter she was."


    "You ... just show me!"


    Nakayuki Nana''s red ears and red ears were blown by the word "Dustless". This is a typical destructive behavior. Even if Dustless can''t get anything, smashing it will not let Ninayuki Naki get it.


    About an hour away, Dustlessness and Nanazuki followed Emilia into a magnificent villa.


    "What a big house!"


    Cai Yuezhang looked at the villa in front of him with dementia, and looked like a rural soil turtle.


    "Did I worry too much?"


    Seeing Cai Yueying, who looks like an idiot, Wu Chen always felt that he was looking up at this kid. Just looking at the appearance, I know that this idiot is pitted and he doesn''t know who the killer is.


    "Master Emilia."


    In the luxurious hall, the sisters dressed in maid clothes stood respectfully in front of Emilia, apparently servants on this mansion. The two sisters are exactly the same in appearance, the only difference is that one is blue-haired blue pupil, the other is pink-haired pupil.


    "The blue hair looks like Rem, the pink looks like Ram?" Staring at the two sisters, Dust showed a friendly and gentle smile, obviously speaking to himself, but the words were angered and had been directed at him Cai Yueyue.


    "Rem? Your mother? Are you **** scolding me? Dustless!" Cai Yuezhen looked at Dustlessly badly. This **** actually scolded his most respected mother, which is unforgivable.


    "You **** funny ?!"


    A dusty corner of his mouth was drawn, and finally he reluctantly covered his cheeks. He also took this strange flower and had no cure. No wonder I was killed several times as soon as I entered the other world, and this IQ is no one.


    "Is that the witch who summoned Natsuki Misaki also a blind man? Find such a mentally crippled man and count it with laughter."


    Wu Chen groaned in his heart. Cai Yueyong''s humorous IQ was really dare not to be complimented. It is no wonder that when Wu Chen did not pass through his past life, some people were judged by the judge''s most tragic actor of the year. Pit him!

 Chapter 2296： Wonderful Sisters [First]

    It''s no wonder that Dustless holds this idea. This Caiyue is godly and unreasonable, and always does something inexplicable and dustless.


    "Two guests ... Is there something wrong?" Ram asked subconsciously as he approached Wuchen and Cai Yueying, seeing the wonderful expressions of the two.


    "Two guests ... If you have any dissatisfaction you can say, Rem will definitely help you resolve it." The two sisters said very kindly, this time Rem.


    "It''s okay, this guy is neurotic and likes to talk nonsense, he hasn''t woke up yet." The dustless face grinned mildly, and the abnormal color in his eyes flashed away.


    "These two sisters look harmless to humans and animals, but they are actually very alert ... no wonder this idiot was killed by Rem several times. I don''t know who the killer is, idiot."


    Although the two sisters covered up very cleverly, Dust was still able to see. The deep alert in the bottom of the eyes suddenly came to two strange guests. The two sisters were skeptical and alert.


    Cai Yuezhang, a silly boy, focused on talking with Emilia.


    "This kid is just playing with fire and self-immolation. Emilia seems to be one of Wang Xuan''s heirs, so she might be considered a spy of the enemy camp with her eyebrows." Wu Chen murmured secretly, Cai Yueying took life Picking up girls.


    Immediately, they looked at the two sisters subconsciously. As expected, Dust found that Cai Yuezhen who was entangled in Emilia. Both sisters frowned slightly, but they disappeared again, very fast.


    And most importantly, when they saw Cai Yueyan, the disgust in their eyes flashed away.


    As for why, the reason is very simple. Cai Yuezheng ��s ability to return files comes from the witch, so she has her taste and is very strong. Others may not feel it, but the two sisters, Rem and Ram, smell it. very clear.


    The two sisters have been hurt by people taught by the witch, so it is understandable that the alert and even the hatred of Cai Yuezhen. The only tragic reminder is that Cai Yuezhen knows nothing.


    "Rem, Dustless is already sleepy. Take him to rest."


    Emilia has a gentle tone, causing Cai Yue to be jealous of the fire, and to smile without a word, this kid''s vinegar jar may have been overturned. The smell of the body is not only a witch''s breath, but also a strong one. Strong acidity.


    "I see, Lord Emilia."


    The two sisters nodded cleverly and left without dust.


    "Emilia Carbon ..."


    auzw.com Seeing that Dustlessness left, Cai Yuehuan was suddenly full of energy and began to show great diligence. Maybe it was his opportunity to come. After all, Dustlessness, an obstructing light bulb, was missing.


    However, no matter what Cai Yuezhang said, Emilia laughed twice, looking very reluctant. After all, after the previous dogfight, she was very tired, but only because of the basic courtesy and etiquette. Yue Zhen''s questions must be answered.


    Although the IQ of girls in love is often very low, but boys are not much better. Right now, Cai Yueying is a living example, and she takes a terrible fight against Emilia.


    "Where do the guests come from?"


    In the room where the quilt was being cleaned, Dustless was sitting beside a boring reading book. Although they couldn''t understand, right time passed, the two sisters Rem and Ram began to make side attacks and asked about the origin of Dustless.


    Maybe they also gave Wu Chen a bad label in their hearts. When they didn''t want to sleep, they fell down with a meteor hammer. Let''s answer well.


    "me..."


    Dustlessly silent for a moment, this pit father''s question is really difficult to answer, only to cope with: "I come from a very remote and remote country, and that village left me a young man, and came out of a certain way of life."


    "So it is."


    Ram nodded his head. Although the dust-free explanation was far-fetched, he still chose to trust. After all, in this turbulent era, wars often occur, and everything is possible. Although the dust-free plots are old-fashioned, they are not Nothing happened, and it happened a lot before.


    Then I chatted a few words, and Dust had to answer questions without concealment. The two sisters left without a word, and Dust lay in bed and said nothing.


    "Sister Sister ... That dusty guest seems strange." In the hallway, Rem and Ram began to communicate each other''s experience.


    "It''s true, and I feel the same way. We can give a reasonable answer no matter what we ask him, at least beware of strangers ... Don''t you fear that we are bad people?"


    Ram''s puzzled speculation that everyone has their own privacy, and it is too strange to ask questions if there is no dust.


    "Yes, my elder sister." Rem also nodded deeply, guessing: "Sister elder, did Dust deliberately want to say everything, let us lower our alert to him? I have the smell of a witch, but I feel like someone who doesn''t mind telling all of her secrets is the most suspicious. "


    "It makes sense, I think so too. This may be a strategy for retreating." Ram was also full of eyes, and finally nodded in approval.


    If Wuchen knew what the two sisters thought, he would cry without tears. He is not the kind of idiot who is Cai Yuezhang. When he sees a beautiful woman who ca n��t move, hundreds of years, some of Wuchen ��s hearts Desire has long faded away, not to be angry with a little girl.


    Moreover, if Wu Chen really wants to be close to Emilia, there is no need to have such a trouble, to get so much thought, just buy it and sell it, power means justice, and a fist can decide everything.

 Chapter 2297： Rozval [second more]

    Time hastily passed, and this consciousness, very sleepless and very dead, even assassination may be successful.


    Upon waking up, the two sisters, Rem and Ram, stood in the dust.


    "Don''t you assassinate me, and then my body healed automatically?" Staring at the two sisters for a few seconds, Dustless seemed like a joke, and asked seriously.


    "The guest laughed, Rem and Ram have been waiting for you to wake up, how could it hurt you?" Ram, the elder sister, took the lead in speaking and glanced at Rem.


    Rem nodded, immediately picked up the clothes and came over, and very boldly lifted the dust-free quilt, seeing that dust-free clean body has no blush.


    "You ... what are you trying to do?" Wuchen asked suddenly.


    "Help the guests get dressed." Ram also picked up and walked over to the two, the two sisters staring at each other.


    "No need, you all step back. I''ll fix these little things on my own." Dust waved and immediately grabbed the clothes of the two sisters, dedicated to nothing, and stole if they didn''t commit crimes. Maybe the two sisters think they have a problem Only then can you make such an extraordinary move to test yourself.


    "correct..."


    Suddenly remembered something, staring at the two sisters without a blink of an eye, wondering: "Don''t you hear my bad words from Cai Yuezhen?"


    "The guest wanted to be crooked. The guest named Cai Yuezhen didn''t say bad things about you, but said a lot of good things about you." Rem''s tone was scornful, as if laughing at the dustless villain.


    "That kid will say good things to me ?!"


    Wu Chen heard the words as if he had been struck by a thunder. He almost jumped up, his face was unbelievable. Cai Yue was so anxious to remove himself and then quickly, how could he say good things to him?


    "What did he say specifically?" Wuchen ignored Rem''s disdainful eyes, and wanted to hear how Cai Yuena''s nagging talked about himself.


    "He said that you are handsome and powerful, and one person can defeat a group of strong ones. Let us be optimistic about you. If you can, it is best to choose you as a spouse." Rem looked seriously at the dust, and he did not look like Ridiculous.


    "That kid ... what do you mean by that?" Wu Chen not only didn''t have the slightest joy, but could not help frowning. Cai Yuezhen suddenly changed his temper and helped himself to be a girl? This unrealistic idea was abandoned by Dustless for the first time.


    "Nothing else?" Wuchen asked, always wondering.


    "There''s some left..."


    Ram lowered his head for some thought, and said, "He said that you defeated Elsa, the Gut Hunter. You are so powerful that one person is enough to destroy a town."


    auzw.com "This kid ... played this set, where is the boasting of me, obviously is to kill, that rice bucket is of average strength, and the conspiracy and deceitful ability is impressive. "


    Wu Chen suddenly realized, and Yu Guang looked at the two women at the same time, and could clearly feel that, compared with the hidden surveillance before, it is now much more explicit, almost staring at Wu Chen, leaving no suspicious action. However, it was originally dustless and wondered why the two women took the initiative to ask themselves to check their bodies. I guessed that they wanted to find some clues.


    Cai Yueying exaggerated the power of dust-free, Rem and Sister Ram will inevitably feel dust-free and suspicious, watching constantly, such as watching him while sleeping, this is to dig a pit for dust-free jumping.


    "That stinky boy ..." Wu Chen blinked a brow, guessing in his heart: "Is the power of this prophet, the skill of the cycle of death?"


    In some cases, Cai Yuezhen always stood still, and according to the dust-free speculation, it was the so-called back-up skill, and he could get dust-free news from infinite death.


    "I don''t know if the sky is thick and thick, do you think a golden finger is great?" Dustlessly muttered, and then dressed and then laughed secretly: "But the boy''s ability to transfer hatred is very powerful. It is estimated that Cai Yuezhen also knows two The sisters are not good for him. After all, they have the taste of a witch. Therefore, deliberately holding high to me and approaching Emilia have a singular motive, so both sisters will look at me when I sleep. "


    In fact, the two sisters did not kill themselves, which shows that they are still in the stage of skepticism about dustlessness.


    "Master Rozvar has returned and invited guests to dinner together." The two sisters said seriously, looking respectfully when they mentioned Rozvar.


    "Just I''m hungry, show me the way." Wuchen smiled arrogantly. Now that he''s here, sooner or later he''ll meet the man behind the scenes.


    "You better get to know each other. Such a beautiful villa would be a shame if you don''t have the owner." Looking out at the gorgeous, pleasant scenery of the other courtyard, she muttered to herself without any murmur, and a horrible killing spirit appeared in her words. .


    The restaurant used to dine with guests is extremely bright and luxurious.


    "So lively ..."


    The dust-free eyes that were led in spread out and found that everyone was done, but only one of them was sent.


    "You guy has a big face!"


    It''s okay not to see Wuchen. When you saw Wuchen, Cai Yueying said queerly: "If you don''t know, I thought you were the master of this house."


    Cai Yuezhen looked at Wu Chen extremely recklessly. Although he knew that Wu Chen''s strength was strong, he was not afraid. Whoever allowed himself to infinitely return files was indirectly immortal.


    "This kid is really self-righteous." Wu Chen didn''t bother to take care of Cai Yueyue, and naturally sat down. He is not such a waste like Cai Yueyue, so he doesn''t need to stick to anything.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... this is dustless. Thanks to you, Lord Emilia is going to fall." Rozvar, sitting in the first place, was dressed in a clown and looked thankful. With no dust.


    "This guy really pretends, it still pretends to look like it has nothing to do with him. Humans, it really depends on the routine, they are all acting actors."


    Without a smile, the actual person who hired Elusa, the Gut Hunter, was Rozvar.

 Chapter 2298： Rozvars Killing Intent [Third]

    "The two rescued Lord Emilia. Although any request is made, I will try my best to satisfy the two. Don''t be polite or doubt my ability."


    Rozwal speaks in a yin and yang strange tone, twisting each other, but his eyes are bright and dynamic, as if he is omnipotent, and has enough confidence in everything


    "I don''t have any requirements, just work here." Cai Yueyi said his answer, and looked at Emilia and winked, but the former didn''t look at him.


    However, when these conditions were proposed, Ram and Rem frowned.


    The origin of Cai Yueyuan is also suspicious, and she often finds various reasons to meet Emilia. In addition, there is a breath of witches on her body. Although the two women are very alert and clean, Cai Yueyuan is also mysterious and weird.


    "No problem, you can work here, but it''s my pleasure." Rozval nodded and smiled, and made a flattering look, but the strange color in his eyes was fleeting.


    However, Rozval''s faint change is clear.


    "Dust-free, right? What are your requirements? Anything is fine." Rozwal said with a smile, his eyes were equally interested, and he secretly said, "This guy can beat Elusa, it is also a troublesome problem."


    If possible, Rozwal would like to leave without dust directly, he only needs to be Yueyue, on the contrary, dust-free is the superfluous, and the superfluous existence is extremely powerful, and it is also an absolute for Rozwar The threat of buckle.


    "My requirements are simple."


    Dustlessly looked at Cai Yuezhang, the latter immediately jumped to his heart, watching Dustlessly very alert, knowing that this guy was going to pit himself.


    I saw Dustlessly pointing at Cai Yuezheng''s nose, and looked at Rozwal rightfully. "Let this idiot with a mentally retarded expression be my lover."


    "Hey cough cough ..."


    I heard that Cai Yuezheng first coughed, and immediately coughed violently. The rice grains in the stomach almost spit out, and his eyes looked at the dustlessly. "Only you can be my boss? What do you have? Capable? Will you work hard? "


    "Who knows?" He shook his head without dust, he was really not very good at work, and then said lightly: "I''m better than you, it''s that simple. No matter what I do, I''m better than you. If you don''t agree, you can say yourself Let''s compare what we are good at. "


    "I''m good at..."


    I heard that Cai Yuehuan, who had a mouthful of words, was dumb. He used to be a dead house of games. It was okay to play games, but the key is that there is no computer in this world!


    "Looking at you like this, it looks like there aren''t any strong points besides being able to slap your horse." Grimly scornful, "To be honest, I value you. Is your ancestor''s grave smoked? Understand? Be my obedient . "


    auzw.com "You dream, I refuse!" I didn''t even think about it, Cai Yueyi simply refused.


    "What should I do ...?"


    Rozwal also had a terrible headache. His eyes flickered. When he looked at Dust, there was a little dissatisfaction in his eyes. I did not expect that Dust would propose such a condition, obviously it was deliberately curbing the dishes.


    Rozvar learns from the "Gospel" prophecy that Natsuzuki comes from a different world, and has a changed world, and rescues his teacher, the strong witch, so in the eyes of Rozwar, the value of Natsuzuki Far more than dust-free.


    Even for Rozvar, dustlessness is a roadblocker, a serious obstacle, because the origin of dustlessness is unknown, which may lead to its own plan exposure, or even success. Rozvar''s surface welcomes dustlessness, I was extremely bored.


    Dustlessness and Cai Yuezhang''s tempers are out of sync. What if Cai Yuezhang dies? The plan to resurrect the teacher''s strong desire to witch is also a failure, Rozvar does not know that Natsuki has the skills to back up.


    For him, in order to resurrect the teacher, Rozvar can sacrifice anyone. To a certain extent, Rozvar is to control Nanazuki''s resurrection of the strong desire witch without a trace, and Nanazuki''s enemy is Nanazuki''s enemy.


    "I disagree."


    After thinking about it for a while, Rozwal spoke decisively, rejecting the dust-free conditions.


    "Hahahaha ... Seen there is no dust? The owners of this villa have refused to see how you ride on my head to show off your strength."


    "Why?" Dustlessly looked at Rozvar, asking very blandly.


    "reason?"


    I heard that Rozwal froze for a reason. I need the fart. I am the owner of this villa. What I said is the command of God. Why is the fart needed?


    It''s like, an outsider smashed things in his own house, you stopped him, and the other side asked you why you stopped him, it''s ridiculous!


    "It''s better than that ..." Dustless brainstormed and looked at Cai Yuezhen with a smile. "In the future, you can just say that all my conditions are met. I have no ambitions. I just need to be your steward."


    "��������"


    I heard that the murderousness in Rozvar''s eyes flashed away. He wanted to get rid of the dust, but this guy had to stay here, and he just said it, promised all conditions for dust-free, It is no longer possible to repent.


    "Of course there is no problem. It is my pleasure to be the housekeeper here!" Rozval laughed loudly, as if he was so honored, actually his heart was already dead.


    To put it bluntly, Cai Yuezhang is Rozval''s resurrection of the strong witch''s props. Dustlessness and Cai Yuezhang''s opposition are tantamount to Rozvar.

 Chapter 2299： Sneak attack at night [fourth more]

    "Promised? It shouldn''t be, just refuse the dustless guy directly."


    Cai Yuezhang was tangled when she heard her words, and she couldn''t help but cursed, "Why didn''t I think about becoming a steward of this family? It was a mistake, and I will be directed by this guy in the future."


    Looking at Wuchen''s smile, Cai Yuexuan was depressed and depressed, and his back was a little cold. Before that, he had been secretly calculating that he was dust-free. Now this guy has seized the opportunity, and he will certainly not bypass him easily.


    "Don''t think that I am bullied, and the jade is burned." Raising his eyes and looking at the dust, Cai Yuezhen''s eyes are full of resentment and hate, and he thinks that the relationship between chess and chess is a dustless pit.


    But Cai Yuezheng had no chance to turn back at this moment, after all, it was already a boat.


    Time hastily passed, and this dinner has gradually come to an end. Everyone has a different complex mind. Although everyone still talks and laughs in the middle, they are actually divorced.


    Rozvar first hated the death of Dustless Roadblocker, as did Cai Yuezhang. The two were destined to endlessly. After all, there was no sadness before the "reincarnation of death". He was slaughtered by dustless countless times, and his body was taken Feed the dog! This period of blood and deep hatred, Cai Yuezhen has been buried in his heart, so he always aimed at dust-free, this is true in all aspects.


    The two were destined to be natural enemies.


    "Mum!"


    After drinking enough rice, Cai Yuezhen lay down comfortably in a chair and talked with Emilia for a while, but the other side was cold and indifferent.


    As for why, Cai Yuezhen also knew in her heart that it was because she had relied on Dustless before. After the truth was revealed, Emilia was a bit distant to herself, and Dustless saved her. Emilia ��s impression of Dustless Much has changed.


    However, despite this, Cai Yuezhen is not the kind of person who gives up randomly, even if he fails a round now, it is impossible for him to give up and give in.


    After all, Cai Yuezhen has always believed that he is a man with a protagonist halo, a visitor from another world, no dust, and a fart!


    "Giggle"


    Cai Yuezhang was satiated comfortably. When she was about to return to her room for a rest, there was a dustless resentment: "You **** hasn''t cleaned up the dining table for me. I want to sleep after eating. Are you a pig. "


    "Why ?!" Nakayuki asked after a while.


    "Don''t you just say that you want to be the servant of this family, isn''t it your job to clean up the rice bowl?" Said Dustless gloatingly.


    "I ... count on you!"


    auzw.com After hearing the words, Cai Yue twitched her mouth and twitched her head. Unconsciously, she seemed to have dug a big pit for herself.


    "Well, you will slowly play to death in the future, don''t think that immortality is a good thing." Wuchen sneered and left, his heavy killing flickered away.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to look at Rozvar coldly.


    Time is like a white horse crossing the gap, and the effort in a blink of an eye is a few hours passed. The sky is completely dark, the night is quiet, the sky is full of stars, but there is an indescribable silence.


    "Ram, what do you think of those two people?"


    In the quiet study, Rozvar stared at the quiet night sky, which was the opposite of the casual and natural clown who had eaten before. Rozvar''s eyes are now deep, like bottomless standing water. Just look at this expression and know that it is a Rape giant cunning opponent.


    "Both are dangerous."


    Ram lowered his head and thought, and immediately said, "The dustless is very powerful and unfathomable, and the dish Yuezhang looks stupid, but actually wants to approach the Emilia deliberately, both of these guys Very suspicious. "


    "That''s right ... you make sense, but I think that dustlessness is more dangerous." Rozwal narrowed his eyes slightly, emitting a dangerous light.


    "Well, then ..." Ram didn''t continue to say more, the movement of wiping his neck was self-evident.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Rozwall shook his head slightly, and he still had a vague understanding of the dust-free strength. After all, even the "Gut Hunter" Elusa, who had been hired before, was crushed. It was certainly the same for Ram to single out the dust. result.


    "Then how to deal with the dustless guy, such a dangerous guy will probably have an accident when he stays." Ram asked with a frown, and the intention of killing disappeared, and she always did not order Rozwal''s order. Reject, unconditional obedience.


    "Just think of a way to get him away, there is no need to tear his face, but you have to be careful about this, you should understand that Lord Emilia is a kind person, and she was cleanly saved. It must be Thank you very much. Finding an unexplained reason to get rid of the dust is definitely not going to work. Master Emilia is definitely not willing. "


    Rozval''s wise analysis said, in fact, he felt a headache. For dustlessness, he really has nothing to do.


    To Rozwal, Dustlessness is like a hedgehog with spikes all over his body, approaching hurriedly, not only can''t get the benefit, but the flesh and blood of his own spine is dripping, and the overall plan may fail.


    However, although Rozvar is unwilling to be opposed to a broom star like Wuchen, some people don''t think so, just like in the original book. Before the unclean room, an uninvited guest appeared at the moment, and he held it in his hand Scary meteor hammer.


    There is no doubt that the only person who can hold this weapon is Rem. The meteor hammer dragged to the ground, and the sound of "Kakaka" was soaring, which sounded extremely depressed and terrified.


    If it was replaced by Cai Yuezhang''s idiot, he might have been laid down.

 Chapter 2300： One thought [fifth more]

    Such a huge movement, let alone dust-free, even people who have n��t slept for ten days must have been awakened. The sound of ��Kaka Kaka�� that the Meteor Hammer rubbed against the ground was creepy, giving people a deep soul. It seemed that his heart was torn by the sound of a hammer.


    "boom!"


    Rem didn''t hide, but slammed the door directly and brightly, as opposed to the gentle little girl who ran into the daytime. At the moment, in the beautiful blue eyes, there was only a cold and indifferent.


    And dustless as if not seen, lying comfortably in the quilt, and then the light was looking at a book.


    "The guests worked so hard in the middle of the night, but the guests really did their best." Rem looked at Wu Chen and completely ignored himself, and Gu Jing''s eyes flashed a deep surprise in his eyes.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Wu Chen heard the words and closed the book. There was no fear at the moment of life and death, but he smiled.


    "Yes." Rem nodded earnestly, without the slightest excess.


    "������������"


    I heard that Dustlessness was silent for a moment, and I rolled my eyes angrily, and said, "Are you here to assassinate me? Please take on the look of a killer, and make a shy look to scare me. The expression must be realistic. Looks like you? No dedication at all, young people today are really impetuous, doing whatever they want. "


    "you..."


    The corners of Rem''s mouth twitched slightly. Maybe he really didn''t have the talent to be a killer, but it''s not good to go without dust. Does this fangs and grin look like a person about to be killed? At least you''re scared, don''t be hippie smiling.


    "Are I suspicious?" Silent for a while, Duchen wondered, "What are your sisters asking and what am I answering, so suspicious? That stinky boy named Natsuki is better than me."


    "You don''t have to worry about being lonely, it''s him after you are solved." Rem said with great courage. "You won''t feel lonely."


    "I..."


    He opened his mouth and opened his mouth, and Dustless was rather depressed. The words that Rem said were often used on other people''s heads. Now Rem suddenly talked to himself like this, but it didn''t really reflect for a while.


    "I thought Cai Yuezhang was a tragedy. I didn''t expect me to hang in. It turned out to be impermanent."


    Dustlessly sighed, at first I thought that Cai Yuezhen was the unlucky one, but I didn''t expect that I was even taken care of, and now I just shook my head. Worry about telling others. "


    "I don''t need to worry?" Rem froze when he heard the dust-free answer, and said coldly, "After all, you still don''t want to die?"


    "Nonsense, if you can live, who wants to die? But I didn''t let you go for that reason." Dust shook his head and raised a finger confidently.


    "What do you mean?" Rem frowned, and immediately looked pretty angry, feeling cold-scorned, and said coldly, "Do you think you can beat Rem in ten minutes? No one in sight, no dust! "


    auzw.com


    In the end, Rem couldn''t help raising his voice, and sincerely felt that he looked down on himself and beat her for ten minutes? This is naked and direct contempt and humiliation.


    "No, no, no"


    When she noticed that the girl would be wrong, she shook her fingers cleanly, and looked at Rem''s eyes, and said lightly, "If I want to kill you, in one thought, you will have a different place on the spot."


    When this sentence was said, the dustless expression was as quiet as water, just like how trivial things were, the face was very quiet, but this remark ignited Rem.


    "Rem wants to see how you got my blood on the spot!"


    The seemingly weak arm waved gently, and the meteor hammer, which had been on the ground, was dragged over and slammed into the dustless head.


    "Kill someone without mercy, am I so suspicious?" Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, feeling deeply silent, then raised his eyes gently, saw the falling meteor hammer, and reached out and grabbed the past .


    "No dust, you are too underestimated, if you can catch my attack with one hand, not yet ..."


    "boom!"


    Before Rem''s voice fell completely, the meteor hammer fell to dustlessness, and there was no separation of flesh and blood in the imagination. I saw that the huge popular hammer was gently grasped by the dust-free cloud, like a grasp A hydrogen balloon, without the slightest weight, even throws it up like a joke ...


    "������������"


    Seeing this scene, Rem''s entire state was not good, Xiuquan clenched tightly, and finally realized that Dustless would be so calm.


    "Sit down, chick."


    Pointing to the chair next to him, Dustless looked a little indifferent.


    Rem had heard that he had intended to refuse, but the dustless remarks seemed to be full of inexplicable power. Rem''s head trembled and he sat down subconsciously.


    "Let me guess your purpose."


    Dustless set aside the meteor hammer and said to himself: "Do you think that I sneaked into this house secretly, isn''t it good for the candidate candidate for the throne?"


    "Yes." Rem didn''t say much, just nodded his head, and then suddenly hesitated. "Do you know the identity of Lord Emilia?"


    "Nonsense, I''m afraid that even Cai Yueyong knows it, why don''t I know, you look down on me too much."


    Cai Yuezhang, who has the ability to back up, may have died many times and found Emilia''s identity. Does n��t Dust know it? How to say it is the traverser of the Eight Classics!

 Chapter 2301： Fudge Rem [First]

    However, it ��s okay to say nothing. At the moment when these words fell, Rem''s eyes suddenly changed, his eyes were cold, and he looked at the dustlessness without the slightest emotion. The mysterious power in the body suddenly burst out, and it was cold. Killing intentions locked dust.


    "Is this magic? Rem looks pretty good."


    Dustlessly murmured, could not help but look at Lem more, this little girl''s strength must be weak in her own eyes, but in this world, it is actually pretty good, at least better than Natsuki The scum that needs women''s protection is much stronger.


    "You don''t have to scare me, girl, the enemies I''ve met are countless times stronger than you, and I still have to pinch my tail when I meet him."


    Dustlessly looked down at Rem, at this moment, the girl''s face was extremely scary. There was bloodshot in her pupils, and there were even glowing horns on her forehead.


    "If you want to be detrimental to Lord Emilia, Rem will not let you die, even at the same time." The girl said tenaciously.


    "It''s crazy. Don''t say the word easily, don''t say you can''t do it, if you die ... your sister will be sad, even if you don''t think about it for others, at least Imagine from your sister''s stand, how will she survive if you die? "


    The dustless persuasion exaggerated, the light and indifferent tone worked surprisingly, and Rem''s ruthless killing spirit disappeared miraculously.


    However, despite this, the girl was still as cold as frost, still staring coldly.


    "I''m drunk too ... I didn''t owe you any money. Why are you staring at me so horribly? In fact, I''m also innocent, or do you think you want me?" Wu Chenpo Grieved: "I saved Emilia, but you treat me as a prisoner, which is too ruthless."


    "Well, you are suspicious." Rem stared at Dust tightly. "Who knows if you are a spy sent by another royal election camp? Lord Rozvar has spent a lot to protect Lord Emilia. If it is destroyed by others, isn''t it more than worth it? So you risk factors must be ruled out. "


    "fart!"


    Dustless sneer, maybe Rem and Ram spared no effort to protect Emilia, but that Rozwal was insulted by the sun, and assassinated Emilia''s "Gut Hunter" Elusa was actually Rhodes Vaal hired.


    Therefore, Rozwal is a complete clown who uses the dregs of others at all costs in order to accomplish his purpose, just like his appearance.


    "you..."


    auzw.com Hearing Wuchen scolded himself so rudely, Ram suddenly became angry, and the magic in his body broke out again.


    "Chick, if I want to murder Emilia, do I need to do it? No need! I just need to watch with cold eyes, that Emilia will be killed, right?" Wu Chen asked lightly: "As long as she is dead, Wang Xuan will not play, so it is the most direct way to kill her, but I didn''t do it, but you still targeted me like that."


    "This ..." After hearing that, Rem was silent. This was also the place where she was most confused. If Dust wanted to murder Emilia, she would help her whenever she needed to help her.


    "Oh ..." Seeing Ram''s speechlessness, Wu Chen smiled slowly, and continued to flicker: "Anyway, I''m a benefactor of Emilia. If you kill me like this, you think Amy What would Lia think? I was his lifesaver. "


    "I think Lord Emilia will understand me." Rem stared at Wu Chen firmly, but his tone was weak and sounded more like a scene.


    "From the perspective of Emilia, she does understand your difficulties, but ah, she will also blame herself forever." Dustlessly said, "Emilia wants to thank me for my life-saving grace. And in the end you killed me indiscriminately. She can forgive you, but she will blame herself and hate her forever! "


    "This ... seems to make some sense." Rem glared, talking for a while, thinking about Emilia''s character, it was really gentle, it could be said to be weak.


    "Hey ... chick, still want to fight with me? Don''t say that I''m so powerful that you are countless times stronger, even if I can''t find the power of a chicken, I can''t find you in the southeast or northwest."


    Seeing Rem''s tangled look, Dust was secretly proud, and obviously the girl shook her faith.


    "It''s time to get revenge on that kid." Wuchen whispered to himself.


    The eyeballs also turned gently, revealing the endless slyness. If Cai Yuezhang saw this scene, he would certainly be unable to bear the goosebumps all over the place.


    "Actually ... I think you should investigate Cai Yueying." Wuchen sneered at Rem. "That guy, alas, it''s just a scumbag! It''s not a good thing, I Let me tell you, that guy has a unique taste, presumably you can feel it, too? "


    The unique taste mentioned by Wu Chen is naturally the taste of the witch. Ram and Rem have been tortured by the witch cult. The two sisters lived in a village where they had been slaughtered by the witch cult. They were very sensitive to the taste of the witch.


    "Kacha!"


    These words undoubtedly stung Rem''s heart, and even though he was still holding back, his eyes were already deep red, maybe it was not because of the existence of the quasi-enemies like Dust.


    "Hey, I tell you, I''ve seen that guy contact a group of extremely strange people, as if, as if ..." Wu Chen deliberately lowered his head and thought, and then shot the thigh immediately: "It seems to be called a witch Coming! "

 Chapter 2302： You have to torture Cai Yuezhang [second more]

    "Teach the Witch ?!"


    Hearing this title, Rem trembled fiercely, and his young fists were clenched tightly. The normally gentle and approachable face was twisted at this moment, and his eyes were even more hostile. Fill up.


    The Witch Devil once destroyed the villages of Rem and Ram. Both parents were beheaded and killed by the Witch Devil, and the sister''s horn was destroyed by the Witch Devil. Therefore, the two parties have a common hatred. Chen''s words immediately reminded Rem of the bad memories of the past.


    "Yes, it is indeed called the Witch Teacher." Dustlessly, blushing and gasping, said quietly, "The guy and the Witch Teacher have secret communications, and you also know the taste of the witch."


    "I tell you, the kid of Cai Yueyuan approached Emilia in secret and wanted to kill her!" Wu Chen finally added, talking about lying and traveling, without any flaws, justified.


    "Sure enough, Rem knew that guy wasn''t a good thing. I''ll kill him now." Rem turned resolutely, but he was caught by a pair of big hands before he could take two steps.


    "You want to stop Rem?" Rem turned and looked at Dustlessly, saying badly: "Be careful Rem will take you with you."


    "Okay chick, don''t let it go."


    He waved his hands boringly and unkindly, saying, "What''s the use of killing him? If you can''t dig out the black hands behind the scenes, the attack on Emilia will be wave after wave."


    "What do you mean?" Rem asked with a frown, obviously Wu Chen had something in his words, alluding to other meanings.


    "It''s very simple. The kid must know some big secrets. It would be better to knock out useful information from his mouth after killing Cai Yuezhen. This is more valuable, right? You might be able to dig out who is behind the scenes."


    Wu Chen chuckled and suggested that when he was full of bad water, the implication was to let Lem torture Cai Yueyue.


    "It makes sense that rash killing can''t solve the fundamental problem. It is harmless for a small person like Cai Yuehuan to die. The key is that the clue is broken." Rem nodded deeply.


    "Well, you go, I''ll just wait for the good news." Wu Chen smiled into the bed with a smile, staring at the back of Ram''s departure, his heart was very refreshed.


    The reason why Rem was prevented from killing Cai Yuezhen is actually dustless and helpless. The kid can be returned as many times as he was killed. Death is nothing to him, so it ��s better to torture him severely. When Cai Yue was dead, she was cheaper.


    "���� ��"


    At the moment outside Cai Yue''s room, there was a harsh and dull sound, and a dark shadow slowly moved forward in the darkness. This person was the cold-looking Ram.


    The meowing sound of the "���� ��" sound was the dragging meteor hammer, which was very scary.


    "boom!"


    Like before, Ram broke into Cai Yuezhang''s room directly, and without any slight concealment, huge movements, instantly woke up sleeping Cai Yuezhang.


    auzw.com


    Staring at the murderous Lime, Cai Yuezhen was not calm at once, and his face was full of clutter and panic.


    "Hmm ... it seems wrong. I remember living here for four days before the reincarnation of death. It seemed that Rem had just come to kill me. Why did this change? I just came here one day and this guy will kill me?!"


    Cai Yueyue looked at Rem with tears and tears, and a army of 100,000 grass and mud horses rushed past. The silent look was obviously asking��why didn''t you follow the routine?


    "Don''t show this innocent look to Rem!" Rem looked at Cai Yuezhen in disgust. This guy is too human. It is too hateful to collude with the Witch Teacher to pretend to be innocent.


    "I was innocent, okay ..."


    Cai Yueyu groaned in her heart, staring at Rem''s jealous expression, and frowned and asked, "Rem, I don''t seem to do anything to regret you, you look like a **** hate."


    "Don''t admit it?"


    Hearing that Rem''s eyes were cold, and his hand waved gently, and the huge meteor hammer suddenly struck Cai Yuezhen.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Cai Yuezhang panicked for a moment. He jumped from the mattress. He didn''t have the dust-free anti-sky strength. Except for the golden finger of "return", he was just ordinary.


    "boom!"


    The huge meteor hammer all smashed into Cai Yuezhang''s body, he was immediately thrown and flew out, vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, and even deep red blood stains on the abdomen.


    But Rem''s strength was just right. Cai Yuezhen was just a pain in his face. This blow didn''t kill him.


    "Why are you collaborating with Witch Teachers? What benefits do you give you to get close to Lord Emilia? Without giving Rem a detailed and complete explanation, you will be dead tonight!"


    Rem said ruthlessly, sniffing his nose slightly, smelling the witch''s residual incense on Cai Yuezhen, almost gagged.


    "Collusion with the Witches? Assassination of Emilia ?!" After hearing that, Cai Yuezhang''s breathing accelerated, and she almost died of fainting, and finally understood what it meant to be an addiction.


    "But it doesn''t seem to have happened ..."


    Caiyue''s brain cells accelerated. He died several times before and was killed by Rem, but this change was too sudden. He was killed in Rozvar''s house for a few days, but this time he lived. One day, Rem came to confess his crimes, and the reason was still inexplicable.


    "Ahem ..."


    Awkward coughing two times, Cai Yue looked at Meteor Hammer in a horrified panic. If it could be killed, it might be a good thing, and he was forced to torture ...

 Chapter 2303： Lethargys Nanazuki [First]

    Instantly killed, and tortured to death, do n��t even think about it, Cai Yuezhang will definitely choose to be killed directly. Anyway, for him, death can also be ��returned to death�� and resurrected. For others, death is still alive. It is terrible, but it is not a big problem for Cai Yuezhen. If he is tortured by Rem, it will not only cause physical damage, but also serious mental damage.


    It''s a big deal, and of course, this is the worst plan.


    "Are you still tough-mouthed now? Dustless tells Rem that you have a close relationship with the Witch Teacher, and being close to Lord Emilia just wants to murder her."


    Rem said coldly, moved out without any hesitation, and didn''t think he was selling his teammates.


    "Ama!"


    It was said that Cai Yuezhang''s drool all spit out, and her heart was furious. No wonder the right eyelid bounced when she was just asleep, and her heart was restless. No wonder the dustless broom star was pitting herself.


    There was no surprise to Cai Yuezheng, after all, he had calculated that he had no dust before, and he also expected the revenge of the latter.


    "Revenge is revenge, but this nonsense is too good, when did I have contact with the Witch Teacher? Damn clean, there are no flaws in telling a lie, seamless, it must be often done . "


    Cai Yuelian''s face was iron-blue. Through several successive returns, he understood that he had the taste of a witch, and the sisters Rem and Ram also understood that jumping into the sea this time was also destined to be washed.


    "Silence? Isn''t this a trick? Did you admit it ?!" Rem saw Cai Yue''s speechlessness and thought he acknowledged it. To some extent, silence is the default.


    "Say, how many of you actually murdered Miss Emilia ?!"


    Rem stepped forward, sternly, and also dragged the meteor hammer, the "click" sound of the chain made Natsuki''s soul shudder.


    "Aren''t you trying to kill me?" Natsuki was restless, terrified.


    "No." Rem replied very simply, and then his eyes narrowed, "At least Rem did not find useful information from your mouth, you will not die."


    "������������"


    Cai Yuezhen continued to say nothing, if he could, he could not wait for Rem to give himself a knife, and he was dead. The meaning of Rem''s words is very simple, that is, he must be punished severely.


    A heart of Cai Yuezhen is cold.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com It''s a matter of King Emilia''s election, and the most hateful witch teaching, Rem''s sturdy behavior is undoubtedly revealed, waving a meteor hammer and smashing into Natsuki Aya, that flexible His belly suddenly had a **** mark.


    It''s still the same as before, except that it hurts the skin and did not damage the root and bone of Caiyue.


    "Oh ... boy, you''re going to suffer."


    Outside the door, there was a faint smile on the corner of Dust-free mouth. He heard Cai Yuezhang''s somber scream indifferent, and waved his hand to quietly create a soundproofing enchantment. If it was found, it would be bad. It wasn''t for nothing to destroy the pile play.


    Wuchen has already talked with Rem in detail, don''t kill this stinky boy, he is immortal anyway.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Dustless got up, it was close to the day of the three-day strike. As before, the first people who caught sight were Ram and Sister Rem.


    "Yes, it''s weird to sleep under surveillance."


    Dustlessly stretched, and did not mind the two sisters'' intent eyes, they smiled and asked, "Yes, while I was asleep, you didn''t do anything strange, like taking advantage of me or something? I Last night I felt someone touched me while I was asleep! Wouldn''t it be your sisters? "


    "Dustless, your thoughts are really weird. If you have this illusion, you had a perverted dream last night." Ram said expressionlessly, his face was always calm.


    "Speaking of which, where did the kid, Cai Yuezhang?" Looked down the large lawn through the window and asked, "This kid is lazy today, even forgetting his work."


    "��������"


    Rem didn''t say a word, just glanced deeply at the dustlessness. The guy knew exactly what happened last night, but today he put on a stranger''s expression, apparently to set aside the suspicion.


    "He was wounded by Rem and sent to Lord Emilia for treatment." Ram said calmly, "So, you are responsible for all the housework previously performed by Cai Yuezhang."


    "Reject, you refuse, so you can be kicked out."


    Ram wanted to look at the dustless, Ruby''s gorgeous eyes looked through the autumn water, anxious that dustless immediately refused his condition, so that you can drive away dustless, after all, Rozvar is very annoying dustless, for fear of dustlessness Disturb his plan, so I wish the broom star would get out of it, but there was no proper excuse.


    "No problem, just leave it to me." Wuchen said with a chuckle, unexpectedly good-speaking, wise eyes, as if he had seen through Rem''s mind, and promised heartily.


    "This is the best. Suddenly there are two more people. The ingredients in the house have been used up. You and Lem will go out and buy it today." Disappointed.


    "Buy ingredients?"


    Dustless brows froze deeply, and then suddenly realized that in the original book, it seems that Cai Yuezheng and Rem went out to buy vegetables together, but in the middle they were secretly calculated, which caused a series of big troubles later.

 Chapter 2304： Cunning Beast [Second More]

    "During the period, Rem seemed to have been cursed and died." Wu Chen looked at Rem more often. Although the little girl looked extremely cold, in the final analysis, she had no bad intentions, but she was very kind.


    "It''s cheap Cai Yueyue''s kid. It was the hard work he encountered. It''s my turn this time." Dustless vomited.


    However, the two sisters, as if they did not hear, simply ignored the grieving dustlessness.


    "If you want to get rid of me ... dream, it won''t be long before the owner of this house will be replaced."


    Dustless expressionless face, but in his heart was sentenced to death for Rozvar, this dare to spoil the situation, there is absolutely no reason to let go of him, to continue to live, maybe even set up some moth pits themselves.


    After about an hour, Wuchen and Rem left the villa.


    "Hey ... how''s that kid?" Along the way, Dustless winked at Rem, and the kid in his mouth was naturally Caiyue.


    "What do you want to ask Rem?" Rem took a stern look at the dust, and then said again: "No question, Cai Yuebi''s mouth was unexpectedly difficult to open."


    "You have to persevere before he can speak. Remember that you must not kill him. Otherwise, all plans will be ruined." Wu Chen said calmly, in fact, he also wanted to kill Cai Yuezhen, the key is This kid can resurrect indefinitely.


    "correct..."


    Suddenly remembering the events in the original book, Dustless reminded: "If you encounter animals like dogs or something, you better stay away and don''t rush into them."


    "Why?" Rem asked after he stunned.


    "This one..."


    Frosty brow frowned slightly. Some things are really not explained in a few words, but they can only obscure: "Some things, under the appearance of goodness, always hide the true true features, so you better not to Approach something that looks good, you know? "


    "What do you mean ?!"


    Suddenly in front of Dust, Rem said, rather dissatisfied, "are you accusing my sister and Lord Rozvar?"


    "Eh ..." Wu Chen couldn''t help but hesitated, and was too lazy to explain. Some things can only become more and more dark. "I didn''t target anyone, just a small reminder of good intentions. Remember to keep an eye on everything."


    "Somehow." Rem murmured, no more words.


    Unconsciously, the two passed by a village. After seeing Rem, many villagers showed a mild smile and waved their hands. Obviously, Rem was very popular.


    And Rem''s face also bloomed a mild smile, quite fascinating.


    "Well ... it''s not good to have such a cute side all the time." Wu Chen also looked at Rem quite pleasingly. When a girl showed a sincere smile from her heart, it was the most fascinating moment.


    "For people of unknown origin, you just need to remain indifferent and alert." When greeting the villagers, Rem was still gentle like water. However, his eyes fell on Wu Chen''s body for a moment, small face. Immediately banned by indifference and vigilance.


    "If it weren''t for me not having the taste of a witch, I would have been treated worse than Cai Yueyue." Wuchen cried and laughed. A powerful and mysterious person like him must be the key target of care.


    auzw.com "Rem!"


    At this moment, a few clear children''s voices suddenly came, and dustless blinked his eyes. A few children with smiles gathered around him. As for dustlessness, they were left aside and no one asked.


    "Really ..."


    Dustlessly rubbing his nose awkwardly, feeling deeply helpless, said to himself: "The gentle woman''s gentle skin is really receiving golden treatment everywhere she goes."


    "Wang Wang Wang"


    At this moment, a very dissonant dog bark suddenly sounded.


    "this is..."


    Hearing that the dust-free eyes flashed a flash of aura, that was a dull gaze, and the cold light flashed for a while, glancing past the source.


    "Rem, can you treat this injured dog? Its leg has been scratched."


    Under the dustless gaze, a cute-looking little girl passed a gray puppy to Rem, and Rem just glanced at the puppy''s injury, and then gently patted the little girl''s head and reached out her hand. Going to take over the puppy.


    "Bumpy ..."


    And the grey puppy barked twice, as if it was a little excited, but it was heard cleanly, and the slightly excited roar was full of bloodthirsty.


    Seeing the jade hand stretched out by Rem, he suddenly showed his fangs and wanted to take a bite.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when Rem was about to take over the puppy, a dark shadow galloped, kicking it with one foot, and this foot showed no mercy, kicking the injured puppy for more than ten meters.


    "A beast can act in such a way. How can you let those movie stars be embarrassed? Do you want to grab a job?" The lazy voice sounded suddenly, full of endless ridicule.


    "you..."


    However, the innocent kick kicked the gray puppy, which immediately angered the group of little farts and Rem. Everyone looked at him in anger, even the villagers coming around.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen frowned, without explanation, some words were unclear.


    "Give Rem a reason to convince me ..." Rem''s dark blue pupil was staring at the dustlessly, the boiling anger was undisguised, and the glowing eyes were as hot as lava, trying to melt him .


    "reason?"


    A dusty glance at the grey puppy, this sly beast was also gloating, and seemed to see Rem''s anger. He cleverly hid at Rem''s feet, and extended his head. Um.


    "Fuck, a beast is so charming that it will slap."


    I saw a few corners of my mouth, and explained intentionally. Some things just couldn''t be explained.

 Chapter 2305： Rem in danger [third more]

    "Don''t find an explanation ...?"


    Seeing the crowd of tigers, the dustless brow raised slightly. The hot and spicy look was like a blade, and his skin was stinging.


    "A reason?"


    Dustlessly murmured repeatedly, pointing at the gray puppy under Rem''s feet, "He is so ugly and stupid, do I think he''s upset?"


    Wu Chen is actually helpless to say such a wonderful reason, because he really has no suitable excuse. Even if this puppy is extremely dangerous and has a relationship with the Witch Church, no one will believe it.


    "you!!!!"


    On hearing that, Rem was instantly angry, his eyes looked at the dust in anger, which was obviously a deliberate fault finding.


    "Ooooooo!"


    At this moment, the gray puppy at Rem''s feet growled, and his teeth seemed to be grinning, you are uglier than me.


    "It''s interesting, and a beast dared to challenge me!" Dustless eyes went cold, and he walked forward with a jerk.


    "Stop for Rem."


    However, before taking two steps, Rem was standing in front of Dust like a city wall, and the little farts surrounded him with bad faces and anger.


    "Really ... is it okay if I surrender?"


    Dust shook her head and said bluntly, "If I said that this stupid dog is connected to the Witch Teacher, would you trust me?"


    "will not."


    Rem answered very simply. He looked at the gray puppy tenderly, hugged it very kindly, looked at the scar on the calf, and clearly visible footprints. His face was suddenly dissatisfied and ugly, and he rubbed it with great distress. This puppy.


    This huge footprint is naturally left without dust.


    "Xiao Ni, don''t you think that''s weird?" Wuchen looked at Rem and said arrogantly. "My strength is not weak enough to kick a normal human, but this dog is fine. It''s enough to see what this dog is definitely not ... "


    "You go and buy all the ingredients by yourself. I''ll wait for you here." Rem said blankly, apparently not interested in the topic of dustlessness, and even bored.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to see me so much, don''t regret it."


    Dustlessly turned and left, indicating that she had done her best, and wanted to kill the beast directly, but I am afraid that this little girl Rem will hate her for a lifetime, just think about it.


    After hundreds of years of ups and downs, Wu Chen has already cultivated an optimistic mentality. Even if he is misunderstood now, he is still smiling.


    "That''s okay, let your little beast be proud for a while, then you''ll end up with your group of stupid dogs." Dustless glances glanced at the polished gray dog, and then left silently.


    auzw.com According to Rem''s orders, dust-free to buy the ingredients you need.


    As for what Rem was doing at the moment, I guessed without having to look at Dustless. Bacheng was treating the stupid dog. He also saw the wound on the gray dog''s leg, although it was fuzzy and looked very miserable. , But did not hurt the bones and bones, to put it plainly is just a pure skin trauma.


    Moreover, according to the understanding of Dust-Free, the IQ of the dog is very high. When it comes to hunting prey, it rarely appears. It manipulates a group of younger brothers to besiege the enemy. It is estimated that the wound on the leg is also made by it. Rem''s sympathy.


    "In the world, a beast is smarter than people. It''s a pity that the dog didn''t become an actor."


    Wu Chen secretly sighed. After about ten minutes, he walked out of the melon and fruit store and temporarily put all the ingredients he bought into the "Shenwei" alien space.


    The mighty power of Uchiha with soil has been used as a place to store groceries by dust-free.


    "It''s time to leave, hope Rem is fine ..."


    Wu Chen returned according to the original route, looking for Rem who helped the gray puppy. She was always a little bit worried. She wasn''t worried about Rem''s strength, but she was too kind and sympathetic. When it was likely to be treated, she was The big stupid dog took a sip.


    "What about Rem, kid?"


    Walking into the village, Dust grabbed a little ghost and asked, deliberately making a terrible look of terror.


    "Yes, in the woods, I don''t know why. Suddenly a group of Warcraft came in the woods. We hurriedly called for support, and were besieging Sister Lem."


    The intimidated kid quickly answered.


    "Sure enough, the worry still happened, but how long have I been away? Can the animal be so hungry so fast?" Frost frowned, and quickly turned to where the little ghost pointed, turning into A dazzling golden light passed by.


    I am afraid that the clever greyhound has also noticed the danger of dust-free, so he wants to make a quick decision and resolve Rem as soon as possible.


    "Oh!"


    In the dense forest, Dustlessly walked alone, smelling the **** smell from the woods, and could not help frowning. Looking down, there were a large number of corpses of demons.


    And they are all blood-stained, and some Warcrafts have not even died completely and still have a weak breath. It is estimated that they were injured not long ago.


    In the forefront, Rem is fighting alone, her surroundings are all ferocious Warcraft, the same looks, are all dog-like Warcraft.


    And beside Rem, there were a few drowsy children, all **** and dying.


    And Rem''s eyes were full of hatred and anger, staring at the grey dog ??protected by a large number of Warcraft, and his heavy intention to kill was difficult to conceal.


    "Wang Wang Wang"


    Rem stared at the grey puppy, only screaming with pride, and grinning at the corner of his mouth, seemingly laughing at Rem.


    "Abominable guy!"


    Rem felt lame when he saw this, and he couldn''t regret it. If he could trust some dustlessness, he would not fall into this embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 2306： Are you a relative of Xiaotian Dog? [Fourth more]

    Rem''s beautiful eyes stared at the surrounding canine Warcraft, full of despair. If you pick one, you can crush the other, but the number is a huge advantage, and there are still a few children around Rem who need to be guarded. Coming is to use it with one heart and one heart. Sooner or later, it will be dragged alive by a huge amount, and eventually the whole army will be wiped out.


    At that time, not only will Rem himself be torn up, but even these innocent children will become food in the belly of Warcraft, and will be torn apart by these hungry beasts.


    "I killed you ..."


    Looking at the fainted children apologetically, Rem''s apology was full of face, with deep self-blame, if you listened to the dustless advice, all this would not happen.


    In the final analysis, this was caused by her willfulness, and she was blamed for her prejudice against dust free shipping, so that she was in danger and even took these innocent children to be buried.


    "Rem is not afraid of death, but at least let the children leave alive, even if I die, as long as they can escape here alive, everything is fine."


    Rem vowed secretly that the momentum of the outbreak was even more fierce and terrible.


    "Wangy!"


    The grey puppy yelled a few times, and even if he didn''t understand it, he knew that he had ordered the attack, and the Warcraft who circled Rem launched attacks.


    "Boom boom."


    Hundreds of Thousands of Warcraft crumbled, as if an earthquake had come, and the ground within a hundred meters was trembling *, and the destructive situation made Lemde''s eyebrows crease tightly, all shrinking into one group.


    The simple reason why ants bite more elephants, Rem still understands.


    "court death!"


    Seeing several heads of Warcraft coming down from the front, Rem''s eyes were cold, and the terrible meteor hammer threw out with all his strength, and slammed directly on the Warcraft that rushed across.


    "����! ����! ���� 1"


    Packing up these little bugs, Rem was still handy, instantly blurring the flesh and blood of four or five heads of Warcraft, and the huge body was smashed, leaving no real matter, extremely hot.


    "Oh!"


    The companions were brutally murdered, and the Warcrafts around them seemed to be violently roaring. All of them were roaring hysterically. In four directions from southeast to northwest, dense canines of Warcraft rushed out of the woods one after another, and they rushed to Lem without starving.


    Looking at it, there are as many as hundreds of heads. With such a large number, there is no need for strong strength, and Rem can be crushed completely by virtue of the number.


    However, Rem is not muddy, after all, under that delicate appearance, he has great strength.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Rem waved the Meteor Hammer again, turning around like a tornado, and the canine beasts approaching them were blown up by the Meteor Hammer and turned into a pile of terrible blood mist.


    "Wangy!"


    auzw.com


    However, at this moment, the gray puppy barked again. This time, the World of Warcraft that engulfed Rem had all sneaked into the forest.


    "Backed ...?"


    When Rem frowned, he could not help frowning, remembering the cruelty of the Witch Teacher, almost killing him, and he would never think that the other side had let them go with such kindness.


    In doubt, Rem''s gaze turned to the gray puppy again, and his pupils jumped fiercely, and the aggressiveness of the run suddenly increased by several levels.


    Looking up, I saw that the gray puppy bit the neck of the sleeping child. With a little force, it could easily bite the child''s neck, but it didn''t take any action. Obviously, this was a naked threat.


    "I hate dust-free, but there is a saying, that guy is right!" Rem suddenly remembered the dust-free words, sneer and sneer: "You long ugly monster live in the world It''s a waste of air. "


    I have to say, this dog, no, this cunning beast is really despicable and insidious, and he knows how to use hostages. Is this still a beast? Just fine!


    "Wangy!"


    The grey puppy seemed to understand Rem''s speech, and in his eyes, a thick brutality flashed, and the boiling killing was sweeping out like a tide.


    The cavities were close to the fragile children, and their mouths would be bitten.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah before I said that you are clever, you can be an actor, but now look at what you do, I ��m going to take it back.


    The lazy voice suddenly spread and opened, with endless questions, and asked: "There are some myths in my hometown. Among them is this **** dog named Whistling Dog. Wouldn''t you be his distant relative?" It ��s ridiculous. "


    "Wangy!"


    "No dust!"


    The gray puppy''s face suddenly changed when he heard these words, and he watched alertly behind him, where a dark shadow came out slowly, not dustless or who?


    And compared with the gray puppy like a mournful test, Rem''s small face exudes joy. If he didn''t block the dog in the middle, he might just jump at it.


    For Rem, Dustlessness is now the savior of the Eighteenth Order. After all, Dustlessness dared to appear here, or when it was a matter of seriousness, it showed that he had absolute control over him.


    "Are you OK?"


    Suddenly a lot of light emerged from the dust-free body, then the body lost its texture, turned into a bright light, and finally turned into a streamer and landed next to Rem.


    "No, it''s okay, you can show up."


    Rem had a grateful smile on his face, and said apologetically, "Sorry, Rem was just reckless. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Speaking of this, Rem bowed his head, very ashamed.


    "I''ve forgotten that kind of thing, and I won''t care about you for trivial things." Dustlessly waved his hand and said very plainly.

 Chapter 2307： Beatrix [First more]

    The dust-free performance is extremely generous. Of course, this does not blame Rem. The puppy''s IQ is really high, and his expression is extremely humane. Emotions and sorrows can be expressed, and even human language can be heard clearly.


    "It''s you ... it''s a big problem, it''ll be dead if you don''t."


    The dustless brow froze tightly, staring at Rem, the girl was covered with blood stains all over, and a blood man alive and detached, in addition to the blood of Warcraft, there were clearly visible signs of occlusion, and it was not just one .


    "This is awful ..."


    Dustlessly whispered, in the original work, Cai Yuehuan is the body that was bitten, cursed and died in many places. There is only one way to crack this overlapping curse. It is to kill all those who attack Rem. Warcraft.


    However, those World of Warcraft have been defeated, completely disappeared in the dustless eyes, how to kill?


    "Wang Wang Wang"


    At this moment, the gray beast screamed again, proudly, seemingly seeing the dustless distress.


    "Huh, a beast, I really don''t know the heights and heights of the sky." Dustless sneered, a big hand waved, and the void suddenly twisted.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The majestic gravity erupted from the heart of the dust-free hand. In the area covered by this force, everything became uncontrolled and all floated towards the dust-free position.


    "Oh!"


    The body floated uncontrollably, and the grey puppy growled in horror. The cry was not as human as before, with a hint of panic.


    "Wang Wang Wang"


    The grey puppy barked again, looking at the dust with a warning look.


    "Although you don''t know what you''re talking about, ah, you want to say, let me don''t do it easily?" Wu Chen smiled slightly, so restless.


    "Sorry, I always hate threats from others. If you don''t agree, you can bark all your dog legs to clean up me."


    Chakra, the clean palm, took another level, and the stubborn puppy flew over.


    "boom!"


    Dustlessly kicked the gray puppy on the ground with a mad smile on his face, "I am a man who just owes a lot of money. If I don''t hit me for three days, I will get itchy. What do you say?"


    "Wangy!"


    The grey puppy who was stomped on his head growled, but the roaring sound was very strange. His mouth was stomped on by dust, and it was very strange.


    "No dust, kill him!"


    Rem looked at the grey puppy with animosity, staring at the children who fainted not far away, and those beautiful eyes almost burst into tears.


    The puppies rescued by these simple children unexpectedly tried their best to kill them.


    "Animal, do you hear me clearly?"


    auzw.com


    No dust, nodded, and then smiled at the gray puppy with a wicked smile, his face full of madness, "But ah, it''s really cheap to let him die, cut off his meat piece by piece, and finally have a dog meat hot pot? "


    "Wangy!"


    The mad dog stepped on by Dust-free feet growled again, and looked at Dust-free with red eyes, wishing to swallow him alive, but Dust-free caught a trace of fear.


    "In the final analysis, I''m still afraid of death, and who in this world is not afraid of death." Wuchen didn''t have an accident in his heart. To want this guy to lead all the World of Warcraft out, he must frighten the dog severely.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the power of sparkling fruits was activated, and a large golden sword appeared quietly.


    "Alas, alas."


    The grey puppy barked again, apparently not as strong as before, but timid, even looking at the big sword that was coming, full of confusion.


    "Dog Hot Pot"


    With a clean smile, Tian Cong Yun Jian is getting closer to the neck of the gray puppy.


    "Wang Wang Wang Wang"


    In the end, the puppy who couldn''t bear the fear yelled twice, and the sound of thousands of horses and horses rushed out immediately in the jungle.


    "Well, what can this do? So many quantities ... we are definitely not rivals."


    Rem''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he could no longer keep calm. He looked up. In the dark forest, countless scarlet eyes looked at them. Each end of Warcraft was hungry, and even saliva fell on the cavities. , Greedily watching Wu Chen and others.


    "What''s the anxiety? That''s a good thing." Compared to the desperate Rem, Dust is much more optimistic, and even said these words with laughter.


    "Now you still have time to laugh?" Rem also looked at Wu Chen with tears and laughter. Is there still a lot of fun at this time?


    "He is here to save you."


    At this moment, an unexpected girl suddenly landed and complained, "It takes so long to buy a ingredient, and the abominable Rozwart made me come to you ..."


    The complaining girl was quite cute, wearing an extremely luxurious dress, her proud tone was full of unpleasantness, and there was a strange, but fleeting.


    "Master Beatrix!"


    Rehm knew this girl in an instant, and said respectfully at once: "Trouble you, Master Beatrix, Reme is not dead, but I hope you can save those children, they are innocent. "


    "But this guy has no intention of letting you die."


    Pointing to the dustlessness, Beatrix looked at the dense World of Warcraft, and couldn''t help but take a breath, and said in a deep voice, "This is the dust that deliberately angers the gray puppy and lets him call all the Warcraft come."


    "Isn''t that setting fire to self-immolation?" Rem asked subconsciously.


    "It was indeed a self-immolation, but it was helpless."


    Beatrix looked at Rem, who was full of bite marks, and explained, "You have been cursed, and it is not a Warcraft that has bitten you. There is too much overlap. You can only destroy your opponent if you want to undo the curse.

 Chapter 2308： Destroy all in one move [second more]

    "So it is ..."


    Rem was silent, and her heart was extremely complicated. She has always been extremely dust-free. After all, she is an outsider with a mysterious origin. Who knows if it is a bad person? Everyone knows what it means to be separated by the belly.


    On the other hand, not only did not care about Rem''s previous mistakes, but he also helped to save her, and even now, to save Rem''s life, he deliberately angered the gray puppy and asked him to call all the Warcraft.


    In Rem''s view, Wu Chen is betting on his life, betting on his own life.


    "Hey, did you guy realize that I exist?" Seeing Dustless and motionless, Beatrice said angrily, feeling a sense of contempt, she seemed to be air!


    "Of course, although you are shorter, you still have a full sense of existence." Wuchen smiled and said, "Miss Beatrice, Rem has given it to you for the time being."


    "You ... why are these words so harsh? It feels worse than yelling at me." After hearing the words, Beatrice was dumb, how strange it was to hear Wu Chen''s words.


    "In short, you need to protect her, and leave the rest to me."


    He said quietly, but this short sentence changed the color of Beatrix slightly, and the hidden murder in that tone made her breath stagnate.


    "Faced with so many World of Warcraft? Could this guy have enough confidence to cope?" Beatrix was surprised. This exaggerated amount is like a dense group of ants. How can so many World of Warcraft cope? Ants kill more elephants!


    At least Beatrix didn''t know how to face this group of World of Warcraft. When the quantity was too exaggerated, anyone could escape.


    But Dustless was a calm face, facing a huge group of Warcraft, instead of fear, he was full of calmness and calmness, and his body suddenly floated at this moment.


    "Oh!"


    The sky suddenly blew a gust of wind, sending the dustless whole person into the depths of the clouds, overlooking the surrounding tens of kilometers.


    "Are they all here? This is great. I wasted my energy to find you." Wu Chen''s tone was calm and calm, with a sudden burst of light between his hands, a large number of photons condensed, covering the whole body of Wu Chen. Instantly, he It is as dazzling as the sun. Within dozens of kilometers, it is shrouded in a bright light.


    "So bright!"


    Staring at the dustlessness in the air, Rem couldn''t help but feel dull. The dustlessness at this moment was as bright as the sun, shining her desperate heart.


    Unconsciously, all the heavy and oppressive feelings in the heart vanished, and the only thing left was a dustless one.


    "Go to **** and repent, beasts ..."


    Silver suddenly crossed her hands, and then used all her strength to throw out thousands of rays of light. The endless destruction of light bombs suddenly fell overwhelmingly, and in a short time, almost covered the entire vast sky.


    auzw.com


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The flash of destruction pierced the horizon, and a golden golden rain suddenly burst into the sky. It was extremely spectacular, covering a range of tens of kilometers, and the entire land was destined to receive dustless brightness. There was nothing in front of this dense light bombardment. Be able to avoid, shatter everything and shred.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    On the ground, a head of Warcraft was shredded, and their huge bodies caused them to escape the attack of light bombs no matter how they avoided it. Hundreds of Warcraft were slaughtered in the blink of an eye, and their death was extremely miserable. There are at least seven or eight perforated holes in the corpse.


    "Ooooooo!"


    Some of Warcraft''s painful wailing, the sorrowful tone expresses endless regret, it seems that long ago it was known that this miserable situation should not live in the world.


    Some bad luck Warcrafts were not completely beheaded, and the light bullets were misaligned, and did not hurt the deadly places. However, these tragic Warcraft bodies were bleeding endlessly, and they were drained of blood and fell miserably.


    This startled death is the cruelest.


    "This, this, this, what exactly is this kind of large-scale killing magic? The coverage of this horror is too horrible. If this guy hurries in which town to release this trick, wouldn''t it be able to destroy a city instantly? Is there any such evil magic ?! "


    Beatrix trembled in surprise, looking at those miserable deaths of Warcraft. Before, she still hated disappointment, but now she has some sympathy. The sorrow of ��Woohoo�� came from the mouth of Warcraft, filled with endless crying And wailing.


    "��������"


    Rem was equally shocked and didn''t know how to speak. Looking at the corpses of Warcraft all over the mountains, she could not help taking a sigh of relief. The Warcraft that she was struggling to kill with all her strength was not as good as the one-hundredth percentile of Dustless Instant Kill.


    With just one move, the exaggerated size of the World of Warcraft group suddenly disappeared. How powerful it is. Lord Rozvar, whom she admires, does not seem to be able to achieve such a bad degree.


    "Oh!"


    The grey puppy before that screamed in horror, his limbs beating wildly, and he rushed into the dense forest.


    However, he hadn''t escaped long, and Wu Chen''s cold accent locked on his body and came with a powerful attack.


    "Your little brothers are dead, what''s the point of your being alive? It''s just the light pole commander, so ah, let''s die with peace of mind." Dustlessly said coldly, a huge light in his palm landed, "Broken Path The eighty-eight dragons hit the thief and shock the thunder cannon! "


    "Boom boom!"


    A thick beam of light descended from that day, and the earth shuddered, and then a huge cloud of flame mushrooms annihilated all living beings around it. The blast wave even pushed the nearby hills flat.


    The gray puppy had no bones and was directly sent to **** by the dust.

 Chapter 2309： Everyones surprise [third more]

    "Mum!"


    Seeing the hills flying up, Rem and Beatrix are cold sweats, staring at the dust in shock, their hearts turbulent.


    Finally understand the true meaning of the landslides between the fingers, and that is dust-free!


    "This guy is so strong? Why didn''t he see it before? Why is this kind of character staying in Rozval as a housekeeper? It''s strange."


    Beatrix was puzzled, and at the same time guessed: "Is it really going to be against Emilia? This is not justified, Wu Chen has such terrible strength, if you want to kill Emilia, even if It may be done in front of Rozvar. "


    If Wu Chen wants to kill Emilia, there is no need to play any conspiracy crisis, just kill her directly, but Wu Chen did not do so, which indirectly shows that he and Wang Xuan are not involved.


    "In this case, your curse should be okay, and the enemy will be wiped out." Dustless smiled, seeing the sense of domineering feeling, within 10 kilometers of the surrounding area are all eyes.


    Most creatures were shaken to death by scattered power waves.


    "Thank you, dustless." Rem bowed and thanked, staring at this smiling cheek, never feeling so kind and friendly.


    It was also through this incident that Rem''s view on dustlessness was greatly changed. The alert and doubt in his eyes disappeared, and his trust and gratitude were banned.


    Judging from the strength that Wu Chen just showed, if you want to kill Emilia easily, Rem and Ram are useless to defend, but Emilia is still alive and well. Not a dust-free target.


    "Rem had been reckless before. If I could listen to your opinions, I wouldn''t make such a big trouble." Rem stepped in front of Dust, and bowed his head in shame.


    "Silly girl, you did nothing wrong."


    Seeing dustlessly, rubbing Rem''s head, "You did nothing wrong. Remember, in this world, any beautiful scene exposed to your eyes may be illusory. After disguising it, it is exposed. The essence of it is actually an ugly and selfish face. "


    Staring at Rem, she said deep and clean. In fact, what this said meant was Rozvar. Don''t look at the goods now showing affection to Ram and Rem, the sisters, but they are actually tears of crocodile. If the plot requires it, Rozwal will definitely wield a killing butcher knife to the two sisters.


    For Rozvar, as long as his master, the jealous witch, can be resurrected, let alone the two sisters, even the closest person beside him can be discarded as an abandoned child.


    "Thank you, Rem will remember it." The young girl smiled sincerely, and then stared straight at Dustlessly, just like Chunshui, and Wenuonuo whispered, "Well, dustless ... May I call you Dustful King? ? "


    auzw.com "Please feel free to do n��t mind me." Dustlessly smiled, it was actually impossible to get closer to Rem. When the province sleeps, the two sisters are like Bodyguards spy on themselves.


    "Your love-filled chat is over? Go back now, I don''t want to stay in such a disgusting place." Beatrix complained with great dissatisfaction, died too many World of Warcraft, took a breath of fresh air, all There was a **** smell flowing into the lungs along the nasal cavity, which was disgusting.


    "Let''s go back."


    Nodded, and the last fire burned out all the Warcraft corpses.


    "Damn dustless, if you leave my house with interest, I can let you go, but you ... don''t blame me if you want to die."


    Not long after the dustless party had left, Rozval, dressed up as a clown, hurriedly appeared, but at this moment, he had a black face, like who killed his hoe.


    Rozwal knew that Caiyue was a visitor from another world, and he could change the world and resurrect his master, but Wu Chen always confronted Caiyue, and in Rozwal ��s view, he was provoking him. After all, Caiyue He is his own pawn, so if there is a chance, Rozvar will definitely get rid of dust.


    Different positions are also doomed to different positions on both sides.


    However, if Dustless knows Rozvar''s idea, he will definitely sniff it out. From the beginning to the end, the goods are like his usual clothes and dresses, just a little man worth mentioning.


    At this moment in Rozwal''s villa, the dust-free party finally returned. Although it was dangerous along the way, and passed by death several times, fortunately, several people survived it.


    And the only gain is that the relationship between Wu Chen and Rem has also gone further, at least not as hostile as before.


    "I didn''t expect it was just a one-time purchase of ingredients, and I had such a big trouble ..."


    In the hall, after hearing the details of Wu Chen and others, Emilia and others were filled with emotion, and at the same time, their clear eyes showed a deep surprise, admiringly, "Dust is so powerful? It was destroyed in one go. A large group of Warcraft? "


    "indeed."


    Ram is also grateful to see Dust. If it wasn''t for his rescue, maybe Ram would collect the body for Rem now.


    "Well, what''s so amazing, actually it''s all a trick."


    At this moment, Cai Yuezhang, walking with a cane, suddenly came down slowly from upstairs, looking embarrassed, with a slightly gloomy expression, uncomfortable like eating a fly, and feeling uncomfortable, especially Emilia and others. Everyone looks like a face of worship, and even makes Cai Yuezhen very hard and depressed.


    "Human, pay attention to your inner cultivation, and solve all problems with wisdom. Only ordinary men and women can dance with their swords," Cai Yuezheng found a very lame reason, said without blushing, but laughed. The bad thing is, do n��t say that Rem and Ram are two daughters. Even Emilia is dismissive of this statement. Sometimes wisdom may really solve most contradictions, but when the fist comes from the opposite side, it ��s It''s crunchy.

 Chapter 2310： The upcoming Wang Xuan [fourth more]

    "Bang, bang!"


    Seeing everyone disapproving of their own thoughts, Cai Yuezhen''s old face was dark, and he stepped on the two-floor floor with an unpleasant feeling, and his tooth grin suddenly hurt.


    Not long ago, he was also tortured by Rem. Although he did not step into the Ghost Gate, he could not exercise violently. He just kicked his feet in anger just now and affected the previous injury. The bandage on the foot had blood leaking out. .


    "Boy, you just go to rest, if it hangs up, it won''t be good." Wu Chen obliquely took a look at Cai Yueyin, a rare kind consolation: "After all, you are going to die, and it is not good for anyone."


    "What do you mean by this?" Cai Yuezhen shivered, his eyes glanced at the dustlessly, "Mingren don''t say anything secretly, they have something to say!"


    Cai Yuezhen tried to keep calm as much as possible, but she was terrified in her heart. One of the biggest secrets-the skill of "reincarnation of death" was seen through by the dust-free.


    "Boy, I want you to be alive. Why do you always misunderstand the good intentions of others?" Wu Chen seems to have some sympathy for Cai Yueyue, and said with a kind of courage: "Your future is one piece There is nothing in the light, but you have to be on par with me, so that you are destined to look bleak. "


    "puff!"


    After hearing that, Rem and others smiled. Wu Chen''s remarks sounded like boasting vegetables, but in fact he exaggerated himself, mocking him.


    "You''re ruthless!" Cai Yue twitched at the corners of her mouth, resisting the impulse to run away, and her brains were blue and violent. "The mountains don''t turn and the water turns, look at it later."


    This remark is not what Cai Yuezhang bragged about. He always thought that he had the capital to compete with dustlessness. Although the skill of "reincarnation of death" is very poor and does not have the slightest force value, but thanks to this ability, Cai Yuezhang has Seeing through the future, everything can take precedence.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah you are shocked and unprepared, even when I learned of your terrible encounter, I was taken aback."


    At this moment, a breath of fear and worry suddenly sounded, and even if he didn''t look back, Dustless knew that it was the owner of the villa, Rozvar.


    "Smiling tiger."


    Glancing at Rozvar for a moment, Dustless stopped talking, and as a traverser he understood that the boy had been using everyone to complete his plan.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the clean and frivolous attitude, the cold light in Rozvar''s eyes flashed away, and he immediately maintained the etiquette of the aristocracy. He smiled very elegantly and calmly. He walked to the front of Dustlessly and patted his shoulder. Thanks to you, Dustless King. "


    "I just happened to see the group of self-righteous beasts." Dustlessly replied, remembering the proud look of the stink dog, and now he wanted to step on a few feet, just a beast.


    "correct..."


    Rozvar''s words suddenly turned, and his eyes fell on Emilia, asking, "The election of the king is about to begin. Is Master Emilia ready?"


    auzw.com


    "I''ll try my best."


    In the eyes of Rozvar, Emilia nodded strongly.


    "There is still some lack of confidence, this is inferiority from the identity."


    Gust-free Yuguang glanced at Emilia and shook her head slightly, even though the girl was extremely calm and calm, but the sadness and unconfidence in her eyes couldn''t escape the dust-free golden eyes.


    The silver-haired half-fairy, with a similar appearance to the jealous witch, was destined to be rejected by all parties in this feast.


    Even from beginning to end, Emilia was struggling alone, even Rozval, who supported his election, actually only used Emilia in order to resurrect his master after the dragon slaughter in the future.


    Time was running out, and a few days passed.


    It''s calm for a short time today, and the boy Natsuki has recovered. It''s all Emilia''s credit, but she is still being watched with grief and urgency, but it is much more dust-free and easier. Rem and Ram, who were watching him, were not paying attention to him. Instead, they monitored Cai Yuezhang wholeheartedly, and the boy was miserable.


    Especially every time I saw Rem, Cai Yuezhang had a kind of fear from the soul, and the scene of torture suddenly appeared.


    "How can this be true? According to the plot development of the back file, Rem should be fascinated by me. Why did you go out with the dustless guy, and did you make a mistake? The protagonist mode of this uncle is dustless again That **** changed? "


    The turf of the green lawn just finished his work, and the tired Yue Cai, who was like a dead dog, rolled wildly, venting his inner dissatisfaction.


    Not far away, Rem and Sister Ram watched him silently, their eyes fixed on him.


    "You have to think of a way to change this embarrassing situation." Cai Yueyuan lowered his head and thought, and then murmured with a clear eye: "Will you give yourself a knife? Again?"


    Suddenly this idea was born, Cai Yuezhen abandoned it. Although everything can be restarted, the relationship that she and Emilia established must inevitably fester.


    "Well, no matter, as long as you conquer Emilia, you are conquering everything."


    Cai Yue''s eyeballs were dripping, her eyes stared at Emilia hungry. At this moment, she was concentrating on practicing magic, and others could not bother.


    But one person is the exception.


    "Boy, you peep silently."


    The harsh voice sounded through both ears, and Cai Yuezhen looked back, and he was so embarrassed that he was dust-free and saw him swinging towards Emilia.


    Although he doesn''t know magic, he has never met enemies before, but there are many people who use magic. Those people also secretly remember the tricks, so they all gave it to Emilia. Although the way of magic is very different, However, in some places, there is always a difference in the same purpose, so that in the past few days, Emilia has improved a lot and is very grateful for the dust-free.

 Chapter 2311： Leave it to me [Fifth more]

    There are too many worlds without dust. In addition to his strength, his biggest advantage is the experience that no one can. The halo of these centuries has witnessed countless anti-sky tricks, and it has something to do with magic, and Some confidantes in the dust-free system know magic.


    Therefore, in this respect, even if Nana Yueshou expressed dissatisfaction many times, she could only stare, seeing that Wu Chen and Emilia could not chat with each other and could only curse him secretly.


    Even Parker, who is most supportive of Cai Yuezhang, is sometimes very interested in the topic that Wu Chen said. From Cai Yuezhang''s point of view, this is not a good sign. Parker shows signs of job change at any time!


    "What is the best way to curb this guy?" Cai Yuezhang''s brain cells sped up, and she didn''t care a lot to deal with the dustless death. She was thinking hard about his good strategy.


    But the tragedy is, it seems that after thinking about it, there is no suitable strategy to deal with dustlessness. In front of absolute strength, all conspiracy and tricks are jokes.


    "�� �"


    At this moment, a weird roar suddenly passed into the ears of everyone, and everyone followed the source of the sound, and a luxurious dragon car suddenly came into view.


    "Are you finally here?"


    Rozvar stared at the moving dragon car, his eyes flashing with wonder.


    "Dragon Car ..."


    At the same time, dust-free eyes trembled a few laps, staring at the white-haired old man driving a dragon car, saying meaningfully, "It''s finally here."


    This person is called Willheim Van Astria, and also has a loud nickname-"Sword ghost", the old man''s strength is really good.


    "It should be to pick up Emilia in the election, just to make fun of it." Dustless eyes flashed, and Emilia approached and said, "Chick, do you want to get the king''s place?"


    "Of course, I want to change this world, so that the people who are exploited will live in a fair and just society, and will not lead a life that is hidden from them like me." This seems to be Emilia''s dream, she instantly Become energetic.


    "But it''s a pity."


    Wu Chen said unceremoniously: "You also understand your situation, right? You want to sit in the king''s position, many times more difficult than others, your ... life, you should understand? This is your biggest Where the weakness is. "


    "������������"


    This remark was like a stab that hurt Emilia''s self-esteem. She suddenly lowered her head and became silent, and also knew where she came from, and even when going out, she needed to put on a heavy robe.


    When seeing Emilia, most people will think of the witch who almost destroyed the continent. The looks of the two are amazing, so Emilia is accused of.


    auzw.com Some immortal people even use Emilia as a symbol of disaster, so it is far more difficult for her to become a king than others, at least in terms of identity, other choices This is not the case.


    "But Rozval supports me ..." Emilia was finally confident, perhaps Rozval was the source of her victory confidence.


    "It''s really a sad little girl." After hearing that, Dust was just a sigh, Rozwal did try her best to help Emilia, but she also used her.


    "But this way, your chance of winning is also very slim." Wu Chen shook his head and explained gently: "Don''t forget, there are several other heirs to the throne, and there are many supporters, only one Luo Zvar wants to sit on the throne? That won''t work. You need a stronger work force. "


    These remarks are nothing but jealous. For example, Philut, he has the support of Rheinharut, as well as several other heirs, all have their own knights. Once closed, Emilia has no advantage. .


    "Yes, Lia, if you want to take the throne, you need other help." Parker suddenly flew out of Emilia''s neck, and other candidates for the throne helped.


    "Master Emilia." Rem and Ram came over and said, "Some people have even proposed marriages to other heirs to the throne. They are very powerful, and other candidates for the throne have their own. Knight. "


    "That''s true."


    Wu Chen also nodded closely, no matter what era, marriage is a very reliable way to form an alliance.


    "Why not ..."


    Seeing that everyone was suddenly silent, Cai Yuezhen suddenly came together and suggested, "Emilia Carbon, a word spread in my hometown. Three leather shoemakers are better than one Zhuge Liang. I''d better be you of..."


    "boom!"


    After waiting for Cai Yuezhang to finish the nonsense, Dust came up and kicked him, and sneered again and again, "It''s up to you? Really I didn''t hit your kid. If you are a knight of Emilia, the throne will It ��s gone, you lower the IQ of the whole group! "


    "You bastard!"


    Lying on the grass, Cai Yueying mourned, Dustlessly mentioned his lifeline, and almost kicked!


    "Hum, this is the end of the situation."


    Wuchen has no mercy, sarcastic: "Boy, speaking of knights, in addition to helping Emilia to the throne, but also protecting her safety, do you think you are qualified? So ..."


    "It''s up to me to do all the hard work with this kind of power." Wuchen looked at Emilia''s eyes and patted her chest to promise.


    "you?!"


    Everyone was surprised to see Wu Chen, everyone''s head was like a paste, but did not expect Wu Chen to suddenly make a pumping, to become Emilia''s knight.

 Chapter 2312： Become a knight of Emilia [sixth more]

    "you?"


    Emilia looked at Dustlessly, her eyes were dull, everyone was quite surprised, unexpectedly Dustlessness would suddenly want to be Emilia''s knight.


    "I object!"


    The first time I came back to God, Cai Yuezhang immediately refuted, and scolded: "This guy without dust can only understand violence. If he wants to sit in the king''s position, he needs a wise man like me who has a long-term vision. He Such rude people only fight. "


    "You are a wise man with a long-term vision? I sigh!" Wen Yan said with a scornful scorn, and said sarcastically, "Your wisdom is not proportional to my strength."


    "Thank you, Junjun ... I''m glad you can help me, but you don''t need to participate in this matter."


    Not to mention dust-free, even Emilia refused. It wasn''t that she doubted Natsuki''s ability, but it was certain that the kid was destined to participate in the event.


    And the battle for the throne was bloody. People like Cai Yuezheng participated in it, and it would be bad to be killed, so Emilia didn''t want to drag him in.


    "Are you sure? No dust ..."


    Emilia looked at Dust expectantly and asked seriously: "Become my knight, you may be hostile together, so do you know why?"


    Emilia is hostile to most people. If Dustless becomes her knight, she will also be affected.


    "Of course I know this, but there are some things, that''s why it''s fun." Wuchen smiled, "When a fragile ant stepped on everyone''s cheeks, the group of self-righteous stupid faces must be very wonderful."


    "You ..." After hearing the words, Emilia smiled bitterly, and said something inconceivable: "You help me win the throne, shouldn''t it just be for fun?"


    "You''re really right. Let me be a housekeeper here all day. It would be better to kill me." Dustless whispering, joking, do you always do housework like Rem?


    "Since Dust is willing, I am also very happy that he will become the knight of Lord Emilia." At this moment, Rozvar suddenly walked with a smile, always wearing the clothes of the clown.


    "What !? The Rozvar guy agreed too?"


    Cai Yuezhang heard the desperate open mouth, and the last ray of hope in her heart was also stamped out. She stared at Rozvar tightly, unwilling.


    Facing the dust-free olive branch, Emilia was obviously a little tempted, but hesitated, and Rozvar nodded again, and the temptation turned into a decision.


    auzw.com


    "Well, if you want, so dustless ... I hope you can help me in the future and become my knight." Emilia no longer tangled, and decided to cooperate with dustless.


    "Of course there is no problem, but ..."


    Dustlessly nodded, then looked at Cai Yuezhang, and said with a bad smile: "But we need to have a groom when we go to the capital, how can we let Cai Yuezhang do this?"


    "Let me be a groom ?!"


    Cai Yuezhen was surprised to see Wu Chen, wasn''t it equivalent to letting myself participate in the election? The mood was exciting and entangled at the moment.


    "Even let Laozi be a groom, this **** can''t be forgiven." Cai Yuezhen looked somber and tangled, trying to refuse dustlessness, but couldn''t speak.


    In fact, it is helpless that Wuchen did this. He knows Cai Yuezheng very well. Even if this kid is not allowed to participate in it, he will surely be nosy and secretly follow up with him.


    Instead of this, it would be better to use Nakazuki to be a groom, which is also a waste utilization.


    "Did you do wrong to Junjun?" Emilia frowned slightly, but she didn''t have the bad mind of Dustless. She still treated Cai Yuezhen as a benefactor in her heart.


    After all, when they first met, Cai Yuezhen took care of Emilia, and it was inappropriate for him to be a groom.


    "Boy, you haven''t agreed yet?" Wuchen took a sudden kick, and you should thank my expression, and smiled, "I''m creating opportunities for you, don''t you agree?"


    "You create opportunities for me ?!"


    I heard that Cai Yuezhen almost spit it out. If she didn''t worry about the gap between the strengths of each other, she wouldn''t mind strangling and dustless. This guy framed herself three or four times. She wanted to be a knight of Emilia. This guy has become a groom, and the most speechless is to thank himself. Can you not bully people like this?


    "It doesn''t matter Emilia Carbon, this little thing is left to me, this groom, I will do it! What does it matter if you sacrifice a little grievance for you?" Cai Yuezhen waved and smiled to Emilia, righteousness, Immediately looking at Dustless again, an ugly smile that was uglier than crying was instantly revealed, "I want to thank you, rest assured, what you have done today, I will repay you ten times in the future!"


    When these words were spoken, Cai Yuezhang almost gritted his teeth and wished to swallow the dust. He was anxious to get rid of the broom star.


    "Are you giving me ten times the reward? It''s really flattering. In fact, I also hope that you have this opportunity." Wu Chen heard only a faint smile, right when it was Cai Yuezhang''s declaration of war. This guy makes him regret living in this world.


    "Stupid, if it wasn''t for the ability to return files, you would have been killed by me." Mercy looked at Cai Yueying. Although this waste is unable to reach home, the ability to "reincarnate" is really a bit nasty, almost The immortal existence.


    However, sometimes it is not a good thing to live forever. After all, there is a saying that it is better to die than to die. Obviously Cai Yuezheng belongs to this type of sad reminder.

 Chapter 2313： Flower messenger and metamorphosis [first more]

    The trivia about Wang Xuan is proceeding quickly. Now that it has been determined to become a knight of Emilia, then some things don''t need to be involved in management. You can just wait for peace, anyway, sooner or later, you will appear.


    Time passed quickly, and in the early morning of the next day, the dustless group also rushed to Wangdu. During the period, as he imagined, Elimia put on a heavy robe and covered wherever she went. Avoid being criticized for your unseen appearance.


    "Really, you are at least more confident." Wu Chen and Emilia stood beside a rich street, while Cai Yuezhen was packing the dragon truck.


    "No, it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Emilia shook her head, with a touch of sorrow in her tone. If she could, who wouldn''t want to live normally? Everything is just unreasonable.


    "Ah ... isn''t this Lord Emilia? It''s a coincidence."


    At this moment, an unexpected voice came suddenly, and Wuchen suddenly felt familiar, turning his cheek subconsciously, and saw the young man with purple hair come slowly.


    This person is wearing a knight suit, purple hair, golden hawkish eyes like an eagle, and the aura is very strong. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, his eyes are smiling, very eye-catching.


    Strong and looks considerate again. I have to say that this type of man is very fascinating.


    "It turned out to be this guy. I definitely didn''t see the yellow calendar when I went out. It''s so bad. I just met this broom star when I came here. I remember it''s called Yurius Yucrius?"


    Dustless frowned. In the original book, this guy gave Cai Yuezhen a disappointment as soon as he came. He was extremely dissatisfied with Cai Yuezhen and Emilia. After the election of the king began, Yurius beat Cai Yuezhen. .


    Although in the dustless view, Cai Yuezhang is a dreg, and obviously has no ability to do anything, but he has to pretend to be forced to die, and the demon is deserved, but Yurius in front of him is even more hateful.


    "Hey Hey hey..."


    However, after waiting for the dustless mouth, Emilia''s flower-knight Cai Yuezhang opened her mouth, dustlessly touched her nose, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and suddenly felt that Cai Yuezhang was a bit cute, typical mouse Shit!


    "Give me a bit farther away from Emilia, you wild ... kid!" Cai Yuezhang, who was about to yell at him, was merciful, perhaps for the sake of Emilia''s face.


    "Who are you guys?"


    Seeing Cai Yueying scolding himself in front of so many people, Yurius''s face was inevitably a little ugly, but he was a knight.


    What about Caiyue? The first is a look of faintness, the second is the dress of a servant, and the other is that the boy has just been clearly feeding the earth dragon, what does it say, this boy is a serious groom!


    Thinking of this, Yuri Uston was furious, and he was countless in his life, but for the first time, a horse driver driving a dragon car pointed at his nose and scolded, and a anger was brewing.


    auzw.com


    "Well, you have misunderstood this. Yurius is my acquaintance." Emilia explained, immediately with a grudge, "Don''t you think I don''t have a friend?"


    "Friends? Thank you, Lord Emilia for your affection." Yurius smiled, somewhat flattered, and immediately went to kneel in front of Emilia respectfully.


    "This guy''s ingenuity is so good. It''s still so bright." When Dustless frowned, he was about to get the kid out of his way, and Cai Yuezhang went away.


    "Snapped!"


    Cai Yuezhang is not an idiot. Seeing the movements of Yurius, she immediately knew what the boy wanted to do, and opened Yukrius''s arm directly, yelling, "Your pig''s mouth will only defile Amy. Lea''s pure jade hand! "


    "what did you say?!"


    Yurius was obviously not a messy master. His eyes spit fire, and even if he was a knight, he had been trained in Gao and was repeatedly scolded by a groom like Cai Yuezhang.


    Everyone has dignity, and as a knight, Julius is more concerned about his honor. Now in broad daylight, Cai Yuezhen is said to be a pig''s beak, let alone Julius, even an ordinary human. And I cannot accept such humiliation.


    "call"


    Yurius took a deep breath and tried to maintain his elegance. The anger seemed to disappear for a moment, and asked gracefully, "Master Emilia, I wonder if this is ...?"


    Speaking of Cai Yuezhang, there was a slight contempt in the corner of Yurius''s eyes, and it seemed that he intended to insult him as soon as Emilia introduced Cai Yuezhang''s identity.


    "I''m Emilia Carbon ..." Before Emilia introduced her, Cai Yuezhen took the lead to speak, "I''m ... Emilia Carbon''s flower messenger, to prevent metamorphosis approach!"


    "Prevent metamorphosis ?!"


    Yurius twitched at the corner of his mouth, and the anger suddenly burst out. Now that Natsuki is standing in front of herself, does not it mean that he is the abnormal one?


    The mighty knight was said to be a pervert, so how could Yurius feel like this?


    "You guy ... just want to die like that?"


    Yurius whispered a husky question, holding his sabre tightly in his right hand, perhaps not because of the presence of Emilia, who had already drawn a knife and chopped Nanazuki, this **** was awful.


    "Your scumbag will be afraid of you ?!"


    Cai Yue stared angrily, and through the "reincarnation of death" skill, he understood that the boy was provocative one after another, and finally he shot him cleanly and decisively.

 Chapter 2214： Pull hatred [second more]

    In fact, Yin was also surprised to see Cai Yuezhang who broke out in the small universe. I do n��t know where the kid ��s courage came from and this purple hair called out. Although the other party is a knight, focusing on his own character and cultivation, he wo n��t be easily angered, but everything has boundaries. Annoying each other blindly does not mind teaching Cai Yuezhang, everyone has their own bottom line.


    The strong can disagree with the ants, but can''t tolerate the opponent''s repeated provocations.


    "Well, that''s enough, Julius is my friend." Emilia, who really couldn''t stand it, stopped it with a blameful tone. In her opinion, Natsuki knew that she was not an opponent, but she still went. Isn''t it provocative?


    "Yurius, this is my ... servant." Emilia did not finally say that Natsuki was a groom. The servant is always better than the groom.


    "So it is."


    Yurius nodded slightly when he heard the words, but his heart was slightly dissatisfied. Of course, this was not directed at Emilia, but Cai Yueyan. As a subordinate, he was even more arrogant than his master, and was too brazen. Is it easy to bully yourself?


    "Is this **** turned a blind eye? Is he still the knight of Elimia!" Natsuzuki looked at Dust extremely unpleasantly, and this guy didn''t do anything from beginning to end, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Stupid, the other party is not malicious, but your kid is humiliating."


    I didn''t even look at Cai Yuezheng without looking at it. He knew about this Yurius. The other party just said hello and had no other meaning.


    "Who is this..."


    Yurius raised his gaze and soon fell on Dustless. Compared to Dustless, Cai Yuezhen seemed too bland.


    "me...?"


    Seeing that Julius found himself, Wu Chen nodded gently, saying hello.


    "He?" She looked at Dust with a smile. So far, she was somewhat flattered.


    "This guy, the bad things are mine, and the benefits are his!"


    Cai Yuezhen saw Emilia''s peerless smile, envy and envy, why didn''t she laugh at herself? It must be the deadly enemy of Wu Chen.


    "This is dust-free, but also my knight." Emilia pulled a dust-free smile on her face, like a blooming flower.


    "It seems Lord Emilia has a good opinion of your knights ... ��"


    Suddenly, Julius stunned, stared at the dust and looked again, after confirming that there were no old eyes and faints, wondering: "Master Emilia, are you sure he is your knight?"


    auzw.com "Is there something wrong with Lao Tzu''s face?"


    Seeing Julius looking at himself strangely, he cleanly touched his cheek subconsciously, and found that there was nothing wrong, and he couldn''t figure out what the guy was tangling with.


    "Yes." Emilia glanced at Yurius suspiciously, then nodded gently, having enough confidence in the dust-free strength.


    "Sir, as a knight, you don''t wear your own sword?"


    Yurius'' voice was suppressed a lot. In his opinion, dustlessness is a blasphemy of the spirit of knighthood. As a knight, what about your sword?


    "sword?"


    Shaking his head cleanly, he said lightly, "That kind of thing is superfluous to me. All plants and trees can be used as weapons, and I don''t think anyone is qualified to draw my sword."


    "This has nothing to do with strength. The sword is of special significance to the knight. It is equivalent to the pen and paper held by Wen Chen. As a knight, he lost his sword. This is an insult to the knighthood!" Yurius showed his stubborn side and looked seriously at the dust.


    "Knight of shit!"


    Grinning cleanly and scorning: "Only I will win, and this is my way. The spirit of your chivalry is worthless to me, not even as valuable as a hoe. When you are hungry, a **** At least it can get you through, and what''s the use of your chivalry spirit? In the end, it''s just a vanity. In fact, I want to ask, is the so-called reputation so important in your eyes? "


    Wu Chen whispered quietly. Although his tone was light, he was sharper than Yurius.


    "you!"


    Hearing that Yuri Uston''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the dustlessly, and asked in a hoarse tone: "Don''t you have your own moral character? Even if it is for victory, you use the conspiracy and deception?" Is it so cheap for you to be a knight''s light? Or even make you gag? "


    "What you can say can only prove that you are too naive. Young people are always young people. It is difficult to achieve great things with just blood. It is too simple."


    Wu Chen was too lazy to justify, but just shook his head gently. Over the past few hundred years, he had witnessed too much. The so-called open gun is easy to hide from arrows and difficult to prevent. The ultimate winner is only those who are deceitful.


    For example, Wu Chen''s former opponents, Uchiha Bana, Ran Ranji and Yousuke, are all very insidious and have unparalleled calculations. They are despicable and shameless in the belief of knighthood, such as Yurius, but they must not I deny that these villains are very successful. If it were not for cheating traversers like Wuchen, I am afraid that they have finally completed their ambitions.


    "Huh, it''s not speculative, just leave."


    Glancing at the dustlessly, Yurius''s eyes were bright and dazzling. It seemed to keep the dustlessness in his heart forever. Finding an opportunity would never mind teaching this evil profanity and trample on the dignity of the knight.


    "The two of you are really in trouble."


    Emilia smiled bitterly. She thought that Cai Yuezhang liked provoking others very much, but it was worthwhile to see people like Wu Chen who were born to pull hatred.

 Chapter 2215： Which village are you from? [Third more]

    "Trouble? It''s impossible to say that." Wu Chen immediately denied Emilia''s words and said softly, "Emilia, you seem to have made a mistake."


    "Missing something? What are you talking about?" Emilia asked in confusion. Everything that could be thought of had been thought of. What could not have been imagined was Rozvar, and Rem and Ram. The two sisters helped to do something, and she didn''t need her to suggest at all.


    "There are five candidates for your selection. Do you know what the so-called throne means? Are you sure you really understand?" Dust looked directly at Emilia and said softly, "In other words, you must kill The other four will be able to claim the final throne. "


    Since ancient times, no matter what time and space, in any era, the choice of heirs is extremely cruel, let alone killing each other, even the heart-wrenching things of the hand-to-be biological parents, it happens from time to time.


    The replacement of the dynasty was originally an extremely ugly and **** incident.


    "It''s not necessary to kill them." Recalling Emilia''s simplicity, Dustless also understands that she can''t do anything at all, so she has to take a step back and say, "But there is one thing you must understand, the others who participated in the election The little girls are all enemies, and the knights who support them are also enemies. For example, the Yurius just now, do you think he will keep your hand at that time? This is obviously impossible. You also understand the stubborn spirit of knighthood, since If Julius chooses other people, we are doomed to be hostile camps. Even if you do n��t shoot at them, the group will treat you as a prey. So, do you understand? ��


    "I get it ..." After hearing the words, Emilia nodded as if she didn''t understand. This kind of thing may be too cruel for her, and it takes time to digest.


    "You understand slowly, I''m thirsty to buy some juice ..."


    Glancing at Emilia, Dustlessly turned around and left, and knew that everything could not be forced on the chick. She was kind-hearted, and it was inevitable that she would be a little hesitant when doing certain things.


    "Hey, chick, it looks good, and it''s luxurious, too. If you don''t want to die, just call out valuable things. It''s not good for us to do it ourselves, hey."


    Within a few steps, a wretched voice came from the dark alley.


    "Is there anything wrong, isn''t this the king''s capital? I''ve run into blackmail within a few steps. This country doesn''t seem to be much better, and it''s OK to die early."


    Dustless, but still went into the alley.


    "A few of you ... why are you three again?"


    There was a surprise in Wu Chen''s eyes. These three people were just when they came to this world. The three unlucky people who robbed themselves had not only been ransomed by Wu Chen, but even the kid, Yue Yuezhen, also suffered.


    "Lost the three of you before, and also made you feel the horror of illusion, and gave you a chance to come over again. Whoever made the three of you stay dead, if that''s the case, don''t blame me."


    Dustlessly indifferent to himself, while his right hand extended three fingers.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Three straight rays of light projected from the fingers and penetrated the heads of several people, killing all three of them in an instant, and bleeding from the eyebrows.


    auzw.com


    "There is something wrong with this girl ..."


    Wu Chen, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped. If it was a girl of ordinary family, seeing such a horrible step, she would have been scared and screamed.


    The girl who was robbed by indecent assault had no fear at all, and even heard the sound of high-heeled shoes twisting, very calm and indifferent.


    "That''s interesting."


    Curious, Dustless looked back, and it was a familiar but strange cheek.


    "Are you Priscilla Boliel?"


    The young girl was young, wearing a dark red dress, with a good temperament, and holding a folding fan in her hand. She was exquisite and refined, with a charm all over her.


    But the only flaw is that this girl''s style is really ...


    "boom."


    Lifting high heels and kicking the bodies of three people, Priscilla said indifferently: "Do you still want to rob, by the way, **** first? Then you kill money? You have two things to eat? Damn scum like you."


    "Yes, the enemies have a narrow road. I want to buy some hydrolyzed thirsts and meet the candidate of Wang Xuan." The dustless voicing completely ignored the girl behind her.


    "Stop, do you know the body?"


    The girl was stuck in front of Dustless, and her eyes were full of arrogance, and even stare at everything. She looked down at Dustless and said, "It''s not bad to grow long enough, and it''s strong enough to go back with my body and be my servant. Some scrap copper and iron are enough for you to eat and drink for a lifetime. "


    After speaking, Priscilla no matter whether she agreed or refused, she took his arm and left, and maybe she thought that under the aura of her protagonist, everyone should obey and worship.


    "Slow ..."


    Wu Chen quickly pushed away the girl''s Wen Run''s hand and said silently: "Although I know you are very narcissistic, but you are too narcissistic, when will I agree to be your servant?"


    "Silence is to admit it." Priscilla said earnestly: "And, I don''t know how many ordinary people want to be the guests of the body. You can be valued by me, but I''m really heart-hearted? The indifferent look is intended to attract the attention of the body? Really, what time is this? There are still people who use this vulgar way of picking up girls. Which village do you come from? "


    "This fuck"


    Wu Chen''s aggressive face is more appropriate than shamelessness.

 Chapter 2216： Convinced [fourth more]

    In particular, the phrase "what soil buns from which village are you from?" Caused serious psychological damage to Dustless. I never thought that one day, I would be treated as a hunk by myself. I could n��t help asking myself: What is behind me? Or you guys in the city can play too much! ?


    "You will be wrong." After Wu Chen was depressed for a while, he explained, "I''m just thirsty ..."


    However, sadly, Wu Chen was picked up by this little girl before she finished speaking.


    "Do you want to say that you are thirsty to buy fruit juice to quench your thirst, and then you happen to see that your body is being treated indecently, so you are rescued? Do not use this old plot, which will affect your body ��s mood, otherwise I will underestimate your IQ. "Priscilla waved her disgust, and Dustless was petrified.


    "Is it really that I am old, is it the times?" Wu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he questioned his taste for the first time.


    "It''s true, I already have a suitable support candidate." Dustless and too lazy to talk nonsense, said bluntly, "You should know Emilia as a candidate for the throne, right? That''s the guy who Rozwal recommended. Girl ... I''m actually her knight. "


    "������������"


    With these words falling, Priscilla looked at Dust suddenly and suddenly, in a tone of admiration for herself, said: "Surely the eyes are like a torch, and I think you are different. It seems so, you ... "


    "Slow"


    Wuchen was very polite to interrupt Priscilla, and said angrily: "You also said that I was a dumpling from the country, and now I have changed my mouth? The speed of changing my face will make me downplay your IQ."


    "No, you can see your eyes with your eyes."


    Priscilla''s sophistry blushing and panting, shameless even shameless.


    "Come here, Emilia!"


    At the same time, Cai Yuezhang suddenly dragged Emilia over, and happened to meet Wu Chen to talk with Priscilla, and also heard what they said.


    Therefore, Cai Yuezhen decisively pulled Emilia over, pointing at Wu Chen and saying, "See? No, that woman is also a candidate for Wang Xuan. Wu Chen''s **** may be moving!"


    "No, that''s impossible?"


    auzw.com When Emilia heard the words, her heart tightened suddenly, and she looked at Dust with a little anxiety. To be honest, her current spiritual pillar is Dust and Rozvar. The enemy was clean, and the blow to Emilia was absolutely fatal, and she might even lose a word from now on.


    "Impossible? Nothing is impossible." Cai Yuezhen added oil and vinegar, and it has long been seen as dusty. The two are destined to be deadly enemies, so there is no ruthless fanaticism. "I tell you, no man can resist three kinds of Temptation of things-money, beauty, power! "


    If Caiyue''s mouth hangs, he hurriedly said: "I don''t believe you look at it, Dust will definitely fight against the enemy, or else he will contact another Wang Xuan candidate? Why are you being used, Emilia Carbon! That kid It''s all about robbing you of money and abandoning you! "


    "I----"


    Regardless of whether these words were true or false, Emilia was nervous.


    "How are you willing to take refuge in the body? The Emilia you are talking about is the silver-haired half-fairy girl? She is a controversial existence, and you may be scorned when you follow her. You can get everything you want! "


    Priscilla promised a lot of benefits, including the money, beauty, and power that Cai Yueying said before, and all the merciless promises gave dustlessness.


    Because when she shot cleanly just now, she determined at first glance the extraordinaryness of the person in front of her, sacrificed some interests, could draw a powerful ally, and did not lose money for Priscilla.


    "No, I''m down on these things."


    Shake his head cleanly and live for hundreds of years. What kind of beauty haven''t seen? The confidante in the system, which one is not the beauty of Tianzi, the posture of sinking fish and geese? Money is even more meaningless to Wu Chen. As for power, this is ridiculous to him.


    In the previous era, Wu Chen every time he came to a world, he was the black hand that controlled the whole world behind the sky. The gods were trembling under his feet. The gods slaughtered by him were even more numerous, and even the entire planet was afraid. Dust-free, standing at such a height, what power does Dust-free need? It''s ridiculous and funny.


    "Is it ridiculous?" Priscilla frowned at the smileless smile, unhappy, "Is anyone living in the world for these substances soon? Isn''t that right?"


    "It''s true, but there are always exceptions to everything." Wu Chen did not deny it. He looked at the girl with a smile and didn''t mean to ridicule. In short, the girl didn''t want to draw her heart.


    "The gap between our thoughts is too far. I don''t do anything for the benefit. It was all on the whim, including this time to help Emilia win the throne. In the end, it was still too boring. I wanted to pass the time ..." Chen Chen said, his face was frank and unpretentious.


    "You ... okay, these words are speechless!"


    Priscilla twitched at the corners of her mouth. It turned out that Dustless helped Emilia to participate in the election, which was just too boring for this daddy.


    "As for taking care of you, forget it. I appreciate you for being so valued, but" Dustlessly paused and said honestly, "But since I promised Emilia, I will fulfill myself The promise that people live is sometimes not to enjoy an unprecedented material life, but to have a clear conscience! "

 Chapter 2217： Emilia returns to heart [fifth more]

    "A clear conscience?"


    This reason may be ridiculous in the eyes of others, but for some reason, Priscilla was trembling, and suddenly fell silent.


    Suddenly she realized that her previous vision seemed a bit narrow. In life, you don''t necessarily need to pursue the supreme position of the king. As Wu Chen said, certain things can be conscientious, and living a wonderful life is enough.


    In addition, the emperor has always been lonely. From time to time, his life may have fallen into a dead end. Sometimes he gave up something. Although there was some pain and sadness at the time, he had to give it up, and he would always get richer rewards in the future.


    "Also"


    Suddenly, Emilia''s face appeared in her mind, and she said quietly: "I have to admit that although Emilia is sometimes naive and simple at some time, she has a persevering heart. Water drips through it. I believe she has On the day of success ..... in short, she would not give up unless she left me. "


    "It''s ridiculous to be a fairy. If those people who despise Emilia know my past, I am afraid that the so-called jealous witch is a kind rabbit ... too gentle!"


    Dust-free is like a joke and it is said seriously. These words may be sneered by others, but it is an undeniable fact. After all, when Dust-free was not very strong before, often "unlimited monthly reading" was used to punish a big world. Think of all people as their nourishment, and all creatures will not let go. Compared with dustlessness, what are the jealous witches?


    "That being the case, I will respect your choice." For a moment, Priscilla smiled, and said generously, "I will need some help in the future, although come to me."


    Immediately, no matter what the idea was, she jumped away.


    "This woman ... won''t you have a broken head? But you can just look away." Wu Chen''s face was strange, and the girl in front of her changed so quickly that he was stunned for a while.


    "Treading"


    At this moment, there was a sound of twirling steps behind Wu Chen. Turning his head and looking, a white shadow hugged himself from behind.


    "Emilia ?!" Dust looked at the white figure stupidly, looked down at him, and hugged her tightly, and it was Emilia who was crying with pear rain.


    "What''s the happy event, so excited?" Wuchen shaved Emilia''s nose and was tightly held by her. She was really a bit uncomfortable and her waist was about to break.


    "It wasn''t intentional to eavesdrop on your speech, but I heard everything you said ..." Emilia''s face was full of excitement, she stretched her cheeks and shivered in the dustless arms, her face flushed and said, " From then on, you are my family, okay? "


    "family?"


    auzw.com


    Upon hearing this, Dustless''s expression was weird, and then he waved his hand and said, "Let''s talk about such a trivial matter later, where did the guy Rozvar go?"


    "Not a small thing, this is the biggest thing." Emilia shook her head stubbornly, repeating seriously: "This is something bigger than Wang Xuan."


    For a long time, the only person who accompanied Emilia was Parker, and now she is more excited than a dust.


    "It''s just a simple girl." Wu Chen also laughed and cried, just touched Emilia''s head, nodded and approved, and the family is just a family, and it doesn''t matter, anyway, in the system anyway No one will starve to death because of one more Emilia.


    "Suddenly, I feel like I''m no longer a nasty person abandoned by this world." Emilia hugged Dust tightly, her face was sullen and stubborn, and she even wished to incorporate Dust into her body.


    "Slam! I''m such a **** idiot!"


    On the other side, looking at Huayan''s Caiyue''s swearing and yelling, she cried without tears, and gave herself a slap, all bleeding, and the painful Caiyue''s teeth grinned.


    Originally, she took Emilia to arrest her. Who knew what she was doing, she gave Emilia directly to Dustless, staring at the happy Emilia, and now Yueyue wants to commit suicide. My heart is gone.


    This was really a stone hitting his own foot, and even a heart with him was broken.


    "Fuckless dust, wouldn''t this guy be intentional?"


    Cai Yueyan''s somber face was a little tempted by Priscilla''s conditions. After all, as she said, people are all for beauty and money, and power is alive. In the face of these conditions, no one can be relieved. At least Cai Yuezheng can be sure that he is tempted to face such rich conditions.


    But Dustless is like a rock, standing still, not hooked at all, not attentive under any conditions, not even blinking his eyes.


    "Shit, you won''t die if you don''t die. This time, you asked for it. I wasn''t interested in Emilia. You, a great man, had to push her to me ... Well, that''s a good person." Wu Chen glanced at the sad reminder of Cai Yuezhang and cursed a big idiot, all of which he asked for.


    "Help with cleaning, help with cleaning the carriage, help with picking up girls, and ... Natsuki Aya, I suddenly think you are not as annoying as before, maybe someone like you was born to set me off."


    Wu Chen''s words invaded Cai Yuezhang''s ears, and through special treatment, only he could hear clearly.


    "Tongtong!"


    Really unable to withstand the blow, Cai Yuezhang''s eyes rolled over and she was fainted. All her efforts were to make a wedding dress for Wu Chen. How could he not be angry? Especially Wuchen''s expression that I would like to thank you for making Cai Yuezhang''s heartbeat speed up, and finally passed out with a blow.

 Chapter 2218： Change of status [sixth more]

    Although this episode was a huge blow to Cai Yuezhang, Wu Chen''s relationship with Emilia is thanks to him, and they have gone one step further, all thanks to Da Shanren Cai Yuezhang.


    If it were not for him, it would not have been so smooth.


    Time hastily passed, and in a blink of an eye there were several hours in a hurry. The feast of Wang Xuan is about to begin. The most obvious is that the city''s guards are strict. Usually rare big men and many knights all appear.


    Even powerful knights like Rheinharut.


    And Rozvar, who had not been seen before, finally appeared, and the requirements were extremely simple. Emilia and Wuchen went to the palace together to participate in this unique feast.


    "Why isn''t it for me ?!"


    The freshly awakened dish Yueyue was so angry that she found herself completely set off, especially when it was a matter of time, not to mention the negative teaching materials to set off the dust, even the qualifications for participation were gone!


    This is naked look down.


    "Boy, don''t you understand? You''re a groom, do you understand?"


    Pointing to the earth dragon outside the window, he smiled and handed Cai Yuezhang a baggage, regardless of his complexion, and smiled kindly: "No, I leave it to you. After all, earth dragon is our travel tool, we have lost You can''t lose it, it''s more useful than you! "


    "you..."


    Cai Yuezhang heard that her face was green and green, but she felt a suffocation in her lungs. His whole body was in a bad state, and she felt that she was about to explode.


    The most annoying Cai Yuezheng is that this **** actually compares himself to a farm animal. The daddy''s is that even if it compares, it is not as good as a farm animal to devalue him.


    However, in the face of dustlessness, Cai Yuezheng was helpless, even if his strength and skills were not as good as others, even his wisdom was not as good as him, and even the dusty white wolves, Emilia took the initiative to submit a report.


    Every time I think that because of her own calculations, Emilia took the initiative to put in the dustless embrace, and her cheeks drew into the dustless arms again and again. Cai Yuezhang is a constipated expression, I ca n��t wait to give myself a few hand.


    "Rozvar ..."


    In desperation, Cai Yuezhang''s gaze for help can only look at Rozvar, longing for the warmth this guy gave him, giving him a little hope, so as not to let his dreams always be shattered.


    "I''m sorry, Jun."


    Rozvar, who was regarded as a point of hope, shook his head. Although quite sympathetic to the current situation of Cai Yuezhang, he was also helpless and showed a helpless expression. "You are only a subordinate. If you take you to the election, it will only Shame to Lord Emilia! "


    "But this dusty **** is also an offender!" Cai Yuezhen growled reluctantly, her eyes flushed. After being beaten by Dustless, he was already crazy. When he raised Dustless, he had a look of hatred.


    Not to mention several times during the "reincarnation of death", the culprit is the dustless guy. He was killed by various cruel methods. Cai Yuezhen had long wanted to bite dustless.


    auzw.com


    Moreover, the thing that most blew up Cai Yuezheng is that the dustless product always does not follow the routine. For example, according to the script before the "Return to Death", he should beat Yurius, but the dustless in the real world and Without doing so, the plot was disrupted by him.


    "No, Dustless is not an offender now."


    Speaking of which, Rozwal twitched, and his face was uncomfortable. Looking at Dustless with a smile, he always felt that this guy was laughing at himself, and his face was a little ugly. "Master Emilia has admitted that she is dustless. Jun is my brother. "


    "So what is it, it''s not dear, and it''s not related, isn''t it possible that this kid didn''t think he could climb the dragon and become a candidate for the throne?"


    Nanazuki sneered again and again.


    "This is not the case, but the identity has changed." Speaking of which, Rozvar was also impatient with the world, and then under the stare of Cai Yuezhen, he saw him quite respectfully and said, "Master Dust!"


    "what?!"


    Lord Rozwal, a dust-free adult, took Rai Yuelei''s outer focus to Linenen, and the whole man was an incredible mouth, and he could swallow a fist.


    Rozwal is called Dustless. Is there anything wrong with Dustless but the housekeeper in his house? But now a homeowner bows his head to the butler and also calls Dustless Master. The blow to Cai Yuezhen is not ordinary. , Now the identity of the two have been clearly transferred.


    "What, you called Wuchen this stinky kid .... pop!"


    Before Cai Yuezhen''s voice had fallen, a cold slap greeted his face, and the blood that was beaten immediately dripped. Above the right face, a huge palm print was clearly visible.


    Even the teeth are loosened, and those who have black hands have a cold and dusty face.


    "Dare you hit me?"


    Cai Yuezhang was stunned, did not expect Wu Chen to be so arrogant, and dared to hit him in the presence of Rozvar!


    "So what? I just want to hit you!"


    Dustless and sneer, he looked at Rozwall and asked: "This **** calls me a stupid boy, what should I do, my current identity is Emilia''s brother."


    "Time to fight!"


    Rozwal''s eyes were fierce and generous, and he also gave Cai Yue a slap. The sound of "snap" was extremely loud, and blood-red slap marks appeared on the left and right cheeks.


    "Tongtong!"


    The irritated Nagatsuki fainted again.


    In fact, Rozwal just gave Natsuki a slap. This is already a light deal, and it is not too much to drive him out of the house, but Rozwar keeps him valuable, so he only covers Natsuki Pleiades.

 Chapter 2219： Yurius attacked [first more]

    After the boy fainted again, no one asked for it. Only Emilia, who couldn''t see it, still took care of him. After all, everyone was a acquaintance.


    After solving the problem of Cai Yuezhang, Wu Chen and his party left slowly and rushed to the heavily guarded palace.


    The election of the king was imminent. At that moment, the palace was blocked by the knights. The palace was in all directions a member of the knighthood, and everyone was upright like a javelin.


    "The guards are very tight."


    Dustlessly looked around, almost everyone was guarding the places passing by. Everyone''s expression was meticulous, and his expression was very severe.


    "After all, it is inside the palace. The guards must be stricter. This is related to the face of the country. Now it is the special date of the king''s election. I heard that all members of the Knights have arrived."


    Rozval explained, looking at the dust with a reminder, and slowly said: "Be careful, today''s experts gather, you don''t want to come here."


    Rozvar understands the dust-free temper, which doesn''t open the eyes to this guy, and will definitely not give face, it will definitely make a world upset. At that time, Elymia will surely be implicated. He also counts on Emilia ��s throne after being killed. Dragon, how can it be disturbed by dust?


    "What you are saying is like a child who is not sensible." Wu Chen could not help rolling his eyes and couldn''t bother to deal with Rozvar.


    Go straight ahead, and saw a huge stone gate placed in front of it, carved with brilliant patterns, and there are several knights standing beside.


    "Is it Lord Emilia?"


    Emilia''s appearance was too conspicuous. The silver-haired half-elf was the only one in the entire kingdom. The knights guarding the door didn''t ask much, and immediately opened the stone door and put in Emilia and others to pass.


    "Creak."


    The heavy stone gate was slowly pushed away, and a bright golden light shone over, as if it had come to another world.


    After entering this door, the huge hall came into view, as if the crowd was crowded, the knights and the civil servants stood at different positions. The appearance of Emilia immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Is this Lord Emilia? Sure enough, I have come to the election."


    "I heard that Rozval at the border recommended the election."


    "Who is the man behind him? It seems like he has never been seen before."


    Apparently, Emilia is quite famous. Many people are looking at her in surprise, looking at her as if to see her through.


    "��������"


    Facing countless gazes, Emilia was obviously a little nervous. Her nerve reflex took a step back, and her heel just stepped on the dust behind her.


    auzw.com "Emilia, remember, here is your stage today, there is no need to be nervous, you are a candidate for the king''s election, and your identity is much more noble than this group of people."


    Dustlessly patted Emilia''s shoulder, revealing a kind smile.


    "This guy is here too ... still with Lord Emilia, does it mean that Dustless has become Knight of Lord Emilia?"


    In the square formation of the Knights'' camp, a vague eye concealed extremely cleverly. Looking around Dustless, he saw the familiar look of the two people, holding doubts full of emotions.


    This person has fiery red hair, and the erected hair looks messy like weeds. His looks are handsome, his fair complexion is cleaner than that of many young girls, and his waist is accompanied by a unique magic sword, the Dragon Sword!


    There is no doubt that the man who secretly talked to himself was Rheinharut who had a relationship with Wu Chen.


    "Huh, guys who dare to desecrate the knighthood, I will not easily bypass you." In addition to Rheinharut, there is another person staring at the dustlessly, which is Yurius who also had contradictions before.


    "Don''t you forget about me?"


    Dustless eyes moved, although the Cavaliers were all wearing the same uniform, but Yulius'' dazzling purple hair was really dazzling, standing tall, and full of hostility towards dustlessness, he saw it at a glance.


    "All of you ... please forgive me once before this election begins."


    Yurius''s hoarse tone passed into everyone''s ears, and everyone looked up at him, wondering what the purpose of this guy was.


    "Should it be against me?" Capturing the resentment in Yurius''s eyes, Wuchen said to himself with helplessness: "Isn''t it that people who believe in knighthood have a sense of justice, why is this guy so stubborn? I don''t let it go, do you think I''m bullying? "


    "Master Emilia, please forgive me for being rude."


    Yurius walked to Amelia to bow a little to apologize, and then immediately bypassed her body and walked towards Dustless, a pair of golden eyes narrowed instantly.


    "Jurius comes back to me."


    Seeing this guy looking for dust-free trouble, Rheinharut, who responded very quickly, grabbed him, but the latter was not very knowledgeable and forced to break away.


    "Rheinharut, this is my resentment with this guy. Before, he blasphemed the spirit of chivalry, an insult to me, etc. Do you want to protect this sinner? The sword in my hand will never agree!"


    Yurius is very stubborn, and when it comes to cleanliness and blasphemy, all the knights turned their heads and looked at dustlessness, filled with a lot of badness, like a special rehearsal and very standard.


    "I said before, don''t let me meet you, but you still come." Julius close to the dustless ear, said coldly: "As long as you now announce that you have given up to be a knight of Lord Emilia , I can spare you once. "


    Dustless and not angry, facing countless eyes, calm and calm, asked curiously, "Can I ask why?"


    "Because I can''t accept a knight who doesn''t even have a sword to protect Lord Emilia, you are really unqualified, and you have desecrated the knighthood before, and trampled my dignity is worthless. I cannot forgive!"


    Yurius said deeply, his fists clenched.

 Chapter 2220： Everyone here is garbage [second more]

    "There is so much shit, let''s say, you just think that I''m too weak, I don''t even have a sword, aren''t I qualified to be Emilia''s knight?"


    Dustless dug out his ears, and it seemed that he wanted to throw all of Julius'' fart out, and asked rather rather, "You''re talking straight, you just want to punch me, right?"


    "It is undeniable ... One thing, sometimes, I am very underplayed!" Wu Chen smiled slightly and admitted frankly.


    "This guy--"


    It was said that everyone looked gloomy and gloomy. This guy didn''t play cards according to the routine at all. He knew that he owed a fight and took it for granted. I am afraid that this is a wonderful flower all over the world.


    "So ... you, those who look at me uncomfortably, stand up. What I said before is repeated. Your chivalry spirit, in my eyes ... is a smell of shit!"


    The dustless words were like a thunderous thunder that blew everyone''s ears and everyone was dazzled.


    "Why didn''t you hear me clearly, I mean your knighthood spirit ... ������" Before Dustless Voice finished speaking, Emilia blocked her mouth.


    "Don''t you mean it ?!"


    Emilia stared at Dustlessly at the same time, and at the same time roughened Dustlessly for the first time, pinched Dustless''s face, and said angrily: "Keep talking nonsense, you will definitely be unloaded. of."


    Emilia hastened to stop, if there is no new progress in the relationship with Dustless, enough understanding, maybe this guy will really be understood as an idiot.


    A person, provoking a dense group of knights, this is simply a naked death hunt. The most terrible thing is that it will also affect Emilia who participated in the king''s election. Anyway, the dustlessness at this moment is her knight. Maybe everyone will be together in the future. Deal with her.


    "This **** must have been intentional!"


    Rozvar is also ugly. His goal is to make Emilia king, but what does Dust-free do today? Is this helping Emilia? It was a complete help, offending everyone at once.


    "What to see? I''m not a beauty, what''s so good about it?"


    Dust-free eyes spread and I saw all the members of the Knights looked at themselves with jealousy and grinned, "You guys, you have misunderstood something. What I just said is not aimed at Yurius ..."


    "Now you''re going to change your mouth? Regret it? Your sophistry looks really disgusting now!" Yurius looked coldly at the dust, showing a deep disdain in his words.


    He was the most despised person of all sorts, and it would be an insult to all of them if Wu Chen is still a knight.


    "I regret it?" Wuchen sneered at the scornful look, his eyes were full of eyes, all the knights were under his eyes, "I''m not targeting someone, I mean ... all the knights who are doing are garbage. ! "


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    These words of dustlessness fell, countless sword-drawing sounds, and members of the Cavaliers looked at him angrily, gritted their teeth, even the people who valued moral cultivation like Rheinharut were embarrassed.


    Wu Chen''s remarks scolded all the Knights over and over, including Rheinharut.


    "������������"


    Throughout the hall, it was deadly quiet, everyone was stunned and staring at the dust, including the rest of the king''s selection and making up for it.


    It is ironic that all the Knights are garbage scum, let alone be serious, even if it is a joke, Dustless is also dead in this life. Each knight attaches great importance to his own face. This is the group of knights.


    "Why, do you disagree?" Wuchen sneered, his body showing a chilly murderous intention.


    "������ �� �"


    At the moment when this murderous intention was released, the whole hall seemed to have come to **** on earth, countless sharp ghosts wailed and wobbled, and suddenly fell into everyone''s ears.


    "Mum!"


    Some weak people shivered and shivered involuntarily, as if their bodies were caught by an invisible ghost, breathing was difficult.


    "If you want to fight, you will go together."


    Looking at the members of the knights calmly, there was no dust in the eyes of Gujing. At the same time, the light in his hands floated, and a large number of photons were summoned from the crowd, all rushed to him frantically, a large golden sword, blinking and condensing The reflected light is as hot as a laser.


    "Abominable, here again, this guy is really evil and extraordinary."


    Rheinharut''s face changed drastically. His right arm clung to the sabre on his waist. This scene also appeared during the last dust-free outburst. His sabre trembled inexplicably, as if in fear .


    Rheinharut''s weapon, the Dragon Sword, is a very unique sword with an autonomous consciousness. When it is determined that the hands are not qualified to be sheathed, it cannot be pulled out. He did not dare to squirt, which was unprecedented.


    Rather than judging that Dustless is qualified to play a sword, it is better to say that this is a disguised fear, shivering!


    The most wonderful face is undoubtedly Yurius. After all, he looked down on Dust just now, believing that he had no avatar and was not qualified to be a knight of Emilia, but it would become a burden.


    But Dustlessness erupted suddenly, and this momentum was that he was also deeply moved, and his face involuntarily showed a hint of unprecedented caution.

 Chapter 2221： The ugliness of human nature [third more]

    "You are all good now? You were all angry and crowned, and now you are collectively silent? Where did the previous momentum go? This is your so-called chivalry spirit. Is it bullying and scary? A bunch of waste."


    The dust-free and cold eyes spread and opened, sweeping everyone one by one, ridiculing without concealing, and despising: "You just said you were going to hit me now, are they all gone now?"


    When they didn''t show their strength before, these knights all had nostrils and looked like the elder brother and my second child.


    "Is this what you call a knighthood spirit?"


    The dustless sneer grew stronger, and the coldness on the cheeks became more pronounced. "If you have bad memories, then I can say what I said before I repeat. I''m not saying that Julius is a scumbag, I am doing it. Your knights ... all trash! "


    "you!"


    The unbearable Yurius was furious and took a step forward. When he was about to fight against Dust, a big hand behind him was holding him.


    Turning his head, it was Rheinharut.


    "There is no shame in enduring the moment." Rheinharut''s eyes were full of dignity, full of alertness, and the feeling of dustlessness made him very dangerous, more powerful and dangerous than any enemy he had encountered before.


    "Release me, Rheinharut. This guy tramples on the dignity of the knighthood, and I want to pay him." Yurius'' eyes were dark and taunted by Dust in front of so many people. At this time, continue to swallow, how can the face remain?


    In particular, Yurius was the first person to attack Dustless. If he was silent at this time, he would inevitably be pointed afterwards. I''m afraid he won''t be able to raise his head in the future.


    "If you challenge this guy, it''s not him who pays the price, but you, my weapon ..." Touching the dragon sword that was still trembling, Rheinharut said in a deep voice: "Although he is unwilling, but I have to admit that this guy should go beyond what we can handle. "


    "I know this, but about my own dignity, even if I die, I have no regrets." Yurius looked like a hawk, with a very stubborn tone.


    Who can tolerate being scolded by the righteous garbage? Everyone has dignity.


    "Master Emilia, please let your knights say this carefully, this is a serious choice, not a stage for his personal show!"


    The head of the knights stepped in front of Emilia, and his old face was also black. If he could, he would have liked to chop cleanly, but the amazing killing intention before was too scary, as if he would be caught in the next second Killed, annihilated everyone''s will to fight


    The flames in the cavity were extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    "This guy is truly extraordinary."


    Another candidate for Wang Wei, Priscilla, stared at the dustlessness of Dafa, with regret in her words. At that time, she was attracted to the dust, but unfortunately this guy couldn''t be hooked, and he didn''t care about his own conditions.


    auzw.com


    Now look, Dust-free really is powerful and unparalleled, one person is arrogant to the members of the entire Knights. In other words, the position of Wang Xuan must not fall on Emilia''s head?


    "Sir Emilia, if your knight is wanton, forgive us, after everyone''s discussion, you will be deprived of your qualifications for the election of the king! So please stop him!"


    The old men sitting in the high position looked at Emilia badly. Obviously they could not clean up, but Emilia was still confident enough. In the final analysis, it was just an unwelcome half-elf. No What status and presence.


    "Deprived of your qualifications, I think there must be many people willing to see it, please think carefully."


    The gray-haired old man continued to speak, looking at the ugly cheek, and Dust almost vomited out. It was a shame to breathe the same air with this kind of person.


    "Well, I can''t understand your thoughts compared to the old witch and Lord Emilia. It is rude to satire a heir to a kingdom in this way."


    Rozvar sneered, naturally understanding what the old guys were saying.


    "Yurius, is this the kingdom your knights are loyal to defend?"


    Wu Chen gave a glance at Yurius gently, and the embarrassing demeanor disappeared, all the people felt that their hearts were loose, as if they had returned from hell.


    "This----"


    The knights such as Yurius have no face, and dare not look at the clear eyes of Dust. It is embarrassing. After all, there are certain things that they have no right to interfere in. For example, these things about the noble grandfather now, they are not dare or qualified The crowd clamored, even if it was not fair to treat Emilia, they could only listen obediently.


    "You yelled to eliminate evil and promote good, but what are you doing now?"


    There is nothing good about Dust, and he said in a voice: "This group of old men are originally rotten pigs, and it is common to oppress others, and your knights submit to these rotten old antiques. This is the so-called chivalry spirit? I am! "


    Dustless almost gagged, all eyes were disdain and contempt. In the original work, these unrecognized knights just watched Emilia being bullied. Where did their knighthood go at that time? They all went out, and they all chose to treat them coldly.


    "Human nature is really ugly." Wu Chen shook his head, feeling it.


    "Sir, pay attention to your words!"


    The aristocratic old men were full of anger. After so long, no one dared to fight against them. Wu Chen now pointed at his nose and scolded them.


    "I don''t know what is dead or alive, you should be thankful that your head is still on your neck." Looking at a few people scornfully, if not for fear of hindering the election of Emily, this group of people would have become corpses.


    Emilia is kind and clean, but she is a butcher who has no trouble, no matter what the nobles are.

 Chapter 2222： Nagatsuki is dead again [fourth more]

    The scene was extremely depressing, and everyone did not expect a serious election, but in the end it was a mess because of the dustless relationship.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the door was tightly closed, and suddenly there were two dull bangs. Then the door was gently pushed away by several defensive soldiers. A young girl wearing a princess skirt and a little immature was reflected. Eyes of the crowd.


    "Firut ?!"


    There was a ripple in Wu Chen''s eyes, and there was no surprise to the appearance of Philut. The key is that the boy behind him made him quite unhappy.


    "Cai Yuezhen? You stinky boy is really haunted, have you come here to lose face?"


    Seeing Cai Yuezhang, who flinched behind Philut, Frost couldn''t help but frowned. This kid really wasn''t a fuel-saving lamp, and he also cut out in pursuit of Emilia.


    "Why didn''t they fight !?"


    Seeing the depressed scene, Cai Yuezhen was entangled in his heart, for no reason, because he was derailed from his "back file" plot.


    He also clearly remembered that Wu Chen and Emilia came to the palace together, because someone insulted Emilia, Wu Chen killed all the Knights and many nobles in one fell swoop.


    It is precisely because of this incident that Emilia feels that she is addicted to murder and becomes colder to him. After all, Emilia is still a simple and kind girl.


    The reason why Cai Yuezhen came here by all means was that after the dustless killing of the Quartet, Emilia felt his strangeness. At this time, Emilia was the most vulnerable inside.


    "But why are these **** alive ?!"


    Cai Yuezhen thought that the heart was very depressed here, and she felt that "Return to Death" was a junk skill. The real world and the things happening in the back are always very different.


    "Brother, meet again!"


    When Firut saw Dustless, she immediately showed a bright smile. After all, when she was besieged by "Gut Hunter" Elusa, if it was not Dustless to save people, maybe she and Lord Rum had become corpses.


    Seeing no dust, she smiled and nodded, and immediately walked to Cai Yuezhen, said indifferently, "Boy, what are you going to do next? Let''s go back and feed the horse."


    "none of your business!"


    auzw.com It ��s okay to be dust-free and not to talk. When I opened the dish, I suddenly felt full of gunpowder and said badly: "You bastard, seeing Emilia Carbon being humiliated, she still can''t bear it. Are you still a man? If I were you, I would kill them all and wash the shame for Emilia Carbon! "


    Cai Yuezhang looks jealous and hateful. Since the plot is gone when she returns, she can only create it by herself. As long as Dustless chooses to kill the Quartet, Emilia''s kind-hearted will inevitably endure. .


    "Hey" Cai Yueyuan smiled insidiously. As long as Dustless and Emilia were in trouble, then he could see the stitches and grab Emilia carbon back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at all since if it was clear to me that I am thanking you, I look at Cai Yuehyun with thanks.


    "Thank you for thanking me. If you really want to thank me, you will quickly destroy this group of jerk." Cai Yuezhen looked with a generous expression, but his eyes were full of glee.


    "No, no, no, I don''t think you made a mistake with me." Dust shook his fingers and said gently, "I didn''t kill them before you let me destroy them, but now you Since I killed them, I can''t stop. "


    "��������" Wen Yan said that Cai Yueyi was one of them, and he was puzzled, "Why is this?"


    "Why? For no reason, although I don''t know what ghost idea you have, but ah, your kid wants to count me everywhere. If I kill them, you might have a stubborn idea to pit me." Wuchen gently explained. , And then said: "In short, you say the person who should be killed, then he must be alive, you say let me go east, then I must go west"


    "You guy is really ..." Cai Yuezhen''s old face turned black, and Wu Chen didn''t expect to be so alert to himself.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, I''ll force you to do it. Don''t think I''m afraid of you, and I won''t blink even if I''m killed." Numerous reincarnations, Cai Yuezhang has been numb, death is nothing to say, As long as the pit is dust-free once, even if it is ten times of reincarnation, you don''t mind.


    Numerous reincarnations have been killed many times by Dustlessness. Cai Yuezhang''s heart is long alive, and Dustless is never dead. Even if Dustless doesn''t ask him for trouble, Cai Yuezhang will never let go. No dust.


    "Hey ... I said you idiots, dare to ridicule Lord Emilia, are you impatient?"


    Cai Yuezhuang glared at Yurius and others without any fear, anyway, he had broken a jar and broke it, annoyed what this group of people was killed, just look at the dustless and violent meal, even if he was killed once I''m satisfied, I can be resurrected anyway.


    After all, Cai Yuezhen has been destroyed by dust for many times, and it hasn''t come back yet.


    "Okay, okay, okay, there are more and more unmanned guys this year!"


    Yurius''s eyes were dark, and dust-free riding on his head to show off his strength and power, after all, the strength of others has just been demonstrated, and he is not his opponent.


    But what kind of thing is Cai Yuezheng who dares to provoke himself and thinks he is muddy and wants to step on one foot?


    "Does this idiot want to pull hatred for me?"


    Seeing nothing like this, she immediately understood the intentions of Cai Yuezhen, smiled without a word, and waited for this guy to become ugly.

 Chapter 2223： Cocoon self-binding [fifth more]

    It seems that Cai Yuezhen is attracting hatred for himself, but it is not true. In any case, he is a person from Emilia. Now he is still for Emilia, so he is destined to help Emilia. Has attracted a lot of hatred, so as the dustless Emilia certainly can not stay away.


    "Cai Yuezhen, right ... now I''ll give you a chance to take back what you just said, otherwise, we''re welcome." Yulius clenched his fist, his eyes were cold like a knife, and he took a long sip. Sulking.


    In his opinion, dustlessness is a pretense of strength, but Cai Yuezhen is a weak chicken, but like a clown jumping clown, he dare to trample on their dignity, it is simply unforgivable.


    "Retract this sentence?" Cai Yue smirked and scorned: "You are also living under the halo of your parents. After breaking out of this gorgeous halo, your pitiful thing is worthless, let alone self-esteem."


    "This kid really speaks, what is uncomfortable to pick and say." Wu Chen laughed suddenly, smiling so brightly, as if he had seen the miserable appearance of Cai Yuezhen being beaten.


    Although Wuchen is extremely disdainful of the spirit of this knighthood, it is undeniable that this group of people are really hardworking, hardworking, and hardworking. Today''s achievements are entirely their own efforts, and they have no relationship with their parents. .


    The words of Cai Yuezhang undoubtedly angered all the Cavaliers, even Rheinharut, who had a good relationship with him, at this moment was a little complexion, showing a clear dissatisfaction.


    "Enough, oh, I can understand your kindness." Emilia, who couldn''t hear it, yelled loudly, saying badly: "This is not a place where you can get in, now you go out. Immediately, immediately, Disappear from my eyes. "


    "Emilia Carbon, I really do it for you, these scums look down on you ..."


    However, sadly, Emilia has always kept her face cold and ignored him completely. The strange look was like she didn''t know Cai Yuezhang, which made the boy take a hit.


    "boom!"


    The closed door suddenly broke in, and the soldier, who was broad in shape, walked away like a rabbit and drank Caiyue. He was completely distracted and listless.


    It is undeniable that Cai Yuezhen really wanted to get out for Emilia, and by the way, to find some dust for Dustless, but Emilia''s indifferent cheek stabbed him deeply, and even her cheek was twisted.


    "Why? I''m not willing, not willing"


    Cai Yuezhang roared unwillingly, but the gate of the palace was closed, but a person was sulking in disappointment, and the anger filled with nowhere to vent, lingering in my heart.


    auzw.com


    Doing everything possible to sneak into the palace is not just to smile for Bo Emilia, but the result is that he almost collapsed, just in keeping with the old saying-the ideal is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    "Yes, it''s dust-free. It must be the **** guy who pitted me again. He used a conspiracy to control Emilia. I remember his evil eyes."


    Suddenly remembered Wuchen''s ugly face, Cai Yuezhen was immediately furious, her twisted cheeks were as terrible as ghosts, and her eyes were about to fall out.


    Countless times of "reincarnation of death", he knew that Dust-free''s eyes were terrible.


    If Dustless knew about the current situation of Cai Yuezhang, he would yell injustice and lay a shot. Lying at the same time before Cai Yuezhang mocked the knights, he was still silent.


    Moreover, he did not bother to use illusion to manipulate the opponent in order to gain the confidence of a woman.


    "Typical idiot, everyone has worked hard, but you haven''t seen it."


    Dustlessly booed endlessly, cursing Cai Yuezhang''s head lacking a string. In the original work, it is like Cai Yuezhang''s numerous reincarnations, all to save Emilia, but no one can find it.


    The same is true of Yurius and others. They have also paid silently. The current honor and glory are the fruits of victory that they worked hard in the past.


    No one was favored by the heavens when he was born. It is so powerful, including dust-free. Even when he refined Chakra, it was very difficult and he was regarded as waste. Everyone came over step by step with bitterness, and Emilia was quite familiar with Yurius, naturally understand that Cai Yuezhen''s words stabbed Yurius'' self-esteem.


    In fact, Emilia let Cai Yuezhang leave for his sake. If this kid continues to insult and insult the knights, he will probably fight directly. He does not have the powerful power of dustless, and Emilia will be Unhappy.


    "Well ... don''t think it''s over, Yurius won''t let go of the moon."


    Wu Chen said to himself very positively that man is a creature that is easily controlled by emotions. Before Julius had eaten his stomach, he definitely needed a vent, and there was no doubt that it was Cai Yueyong This bitter force is most suitable.


    Time passed quickly, and Wuchen also stopped. With this group of decaying aristocrats, he couldn''t breathe, so after Cai Yuezhen left, he didn''t speak, so the matter of Wang Xuan proceeded quickly.


    Instead, Firut refused to participate in the election, saying that he was not interested in the king''s position, but sometimes people did not have much choice. At this time, Lord Rum suddenly shot, but in the palace where experts gathered, he wanted to fight It''s difficult to make a splash, let alone save the impossible of firut, so there was no doubt that he was finally arrested. In desperation, because of the relationship between Lord Rum, firut could only agree to participate in the election.

 Chapter 2224： Battle [First]

    Everyone thought it was over, but in reality it wasn''t. Cai Yuezhang left the palace and was surrounded by a large group of knights.


    "Hey, hey ... what do you want to do? Rebellion? Don''t forget that I am the servant of Lord Emilia. If you dare to hit me, Lord Emilia will not bypass you!"


    Cai Yue, staring at the tiger''s eyes, panicked. He attracted hatred but troubled Dust instead of being beaten by himself.


    To put it bluntly, Cai Yueyong''s previous move was to pull hatred for the dust-free, but this group of knights seemed to dare not find dust-free trouble ...


    "Don''t you think I''m bullying?" Cai Yuezhen guessed, looked up at Yurius, and asked, "You ..."


    "Do you dare to fight? Your crime is a crime, but because you are the servant of Lord Emilia, how about we fight with a wooden sword?"


    When Julius said these words, his face was ridiculous and despised, and the look of contempt and contempt in his eyes was not concealed.


    "Do you think I dare not ?!"


    Natsuki is angry, if this time urges, let alone Emilia will look down on herself, first of all he will look down on herself.


    "I promise ... Bang!"


    When Cai Yuezhang was about to promise Yurius, a dark shadow flashed quickly, and she lifted her foot gently, and flew Cai Yuezhang.


    "boom."


    Natsuyuki''s body smashed into the wall horribly, and the solid walls were cracked.


    "Who did it? How dare you sneak up on me? Are you knights?" Cai Yue snarled in anger and anger, her voice was a bit sharp because of the anger.


    "I did it. Why, you want to hit me?"


    Dusty laziness flashed in front of Cai Yuezhang, his eyes narrowed, "If you want to see me unhappy or even want to hit me, I welcome with both hands."


    "I ... the mountains don''t change the water, just walk and see." Cai Yuehuan persuaded, staring at the dustlessly, and finally silent.


    Through several "reincarnations of death" one after another, Cai Yuezhang understands the power of dustlessness. He can''t even fight against Julius, let alone dustlessness. Even if he is furious, he must bow his head and admire.


    "What do you mean? It''s rude to disturb the duel between me and others." Yurius frowned, looking at the dust, and his face was full of badness. "He insulted all of us, he must be this guy Pay for it. "


    "I have no interest in your grievances, even the kid''s life and death have nothing to do with me, but ..." Speaking here, the dust-free tone gave a slight pause and said helplessly: "But this kid, in the final analysis is all For the Emilia camp, you can''t hit him half-length, incontinence, the one who embarrassed him is Emilia ... "


    auzw.com Speaking of which, the meaning of dust-free is self-evident. Anyone can hear it. After all, Cai Yuezhang has been ravaged, and Emilia, the host, must be too. Face sweeping.


    "It depends on the owner to fight the dog. I can''t turn a blind eye." Although the tone of laziness was lazy, the faces of Julius and others were slightly changed, and the words were obviously full of warnings.


    "Do you still watch your dog when you hit the dog?"


    Cai Yuezhang''s old face was dark, and the dog that Wu Chen said wasn''t him, was annoyed in his heart: "He''s cursing me in a different way."


    "If you want to continue to challenge him, it would be better ..."


    Wuchen saw the persistence of Yurius, resolutely blocked him, and said lightly: "You can fight with me, I stand still, you can beat me within three strokes, how about I apologize? And do whatever you want. "


    "Standing still?"


    Upon hearing what Yurius and others said, they were all stunned. The so-called standing still means that they did not take any counterattack and stood and was attacked by Yurius.


    "You guy ..."


    The response of Yurius''s face was iron and blue, but he felt that he was being despised. This was naked disdain and contempt. The flames accumulated in his heart broke out. "Do you think you can beat me without standing?"


    "No, this statement needs to be corrected."


    Wu Chen shook his head and said calmly, "People like you are not qualified to fight with me, but you have to challenge Caiyue, I can only stand up and let you do three tricks."


    To be honest, Wu Chen didn''t really plan to fight Yurius. This guy is too weak, but he has to challenge this guy, Natsuyuki. No matter what, he is a person from Emilia''s side. What was lost was the owner''s face.


    "I didn''t look down on you."


    Dust-free found that everyone in the Cavaliers looked at themselves with anger, and the flame-like eyes were enough to melt the city walls, saying succinctly: "I''m just stating a fact, and now it''s not too late to return, at least not to lose, no It will be ashamed. "


    However, it ��s okay to say nothing about dustlessness. At the moment of the fall, Yuri Uston promised, and everyone lived a sigh of relief. At this time, he could not lift his head for a lifetime.


    "Standing still? Is this guy killed now?"


    Everyone looked at Wu Chen with ridicule, as if the adults were fighting with the children. The adults stood still and let the children fight, and they could easily be killed.


    "Hey, mad guy, you better be killed by Yurius, so no one can stop me." Natsuyuki was very excited inside, without any gratitude.


    When Wu Chen said, "Hit the dog and watch the owner," Cai Yuezhang can''t wait to swallow the dust. If she is killed, Cai Yuezhang will definitely have a party to celebrate.


    He believes that with his own ability, Emilia can also become a king.

 Chapter 2225： Seckilled? [Second more]

    Natsuyuki is full of joy, if it doesn''t hinder the crowd and the scene is not suitable, he will probably jump up and clap.


    Since these days, he has been oppressed by the dust, but he has been unable to fight back. He has been extremely difficult, such as running on thin ice.


    "Huh, this guy is too crazy, even standing still to let Yurius attack, thinking that he is not bad?" Cai Yueheng hummed to himself, several reincarnations, he told Yuri Uth also has some understanding of the strength, very strong, I believe that dust-free standing without counterattack, it must have been covered with bag.


    "Just pull up Emilia and go and see. Your miserable fat and ears look miserable and make you pretend!" Natsuyuki thought in her heart, a proud smile rising from the corner of her mouth.


    In the huge training ground, the audience around him shouted enthusiastically, cheering for Yurius, the sound was soaring, and his ears were numb a hundred meters away.


    In the middle of the field, Julius was holding a sharp sword, his eyes were like a torch, almost all the knights were spinning around him, the stars were shining like moonlight, as if the whole world was turning around him.


    As for the dust, it was abandoned, and even if someone looked at him for a few moments, it was a mockery.


    "What a joke!"


    An angry voice came from the audience''s seats.


    "Hey ... yes, this guy is dusty."


    Cai Yuezhang immediately nodded. As a transcendence in another world, he was also an old churros. He deeply studied the way of picking up girls. When a girl is angry about something, she must definitely talk to her about her. Bad words.


    "I mean Yurius." Emilia took a short look at Cai Yueyan and said indignantly: "Dustless bare hands, but he holds the sword that he is best at using, even if he wins, he wins. Not for military use. "


    "It turns out that you are fighting for dustlessness." Cai Yuezhang, not to mention how depressed, looks like a flies who have taken a mouthful, and her face is extremely wonderful.


    I thought she could be happy with Emilia in black and black, but she was complaining about Julius.


    "Ahhhhh ... Emilia, you may not know one thing, playing against Yurius with bare hands, but this is what Dust did n��t ask for, and it has nothing to do with Yurius." Cai Yuezhen explained, and Adding jealousy, "It''s too clean to be dustless. If you lose, Emilia will lose your face."


    "You will be wrong."


    Taking a cold look at Cai Yueyue, Emilia said seriously: "In fact, I don''t have much interest in the position of the king, especially in the previous election, I have seen that everyone rejects me, even disgusts me. I''m afraid even if I sit in the king''s seat, those people will be against me. "


    Immediately, Emilia laughed at herself, revealing endless bitterness and depression, and then remembered something, full of happiness, and said, "But Dust doesn''t hate me for that ... even for me, I certainly don''t want him Injured. "


    "I..."


    It ��s okay not to say it. At the moment when the words fell, Cai Yuezhen suddenly looked constipated, and said hummingly in his heart, "I also support you, why didn''t I see you care about me? Well, that little white face without dust He''s too handsome, has an aura that attracts the heroine? "


    auzw.com


    Cai Yue was full of black lines, and she kept cursing Dustless to vent her unhappiness, seeing Emilia''s happy smile, and finally realized that her protagonist template had been snatched away.


    "Come on, don''t delay my time." On the other side, dustless fingers twitched, his face impatient.


    "You ... I hope you''ll be so calm after a while."


    Yurius''s face squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, staring at the dustlessly, holding a sword with one hand, and even though his body was not moving, an invincible situation had fainted into the sky.


    "This kid is finished!"


    "Yes, who does he think Yurius is, and dare to humiliate him like this, destined to pay the price."


    "Huh, look at this boy being split in half. The opponent is Yurius, and dare to punch with his bare hands. Who does he think he is? Even the swordmaster of the Astria family is not as arrogant as he is, thinking that he is It''s iron. Can it resist Julius'' attack? "


    Some knights who are extremely optimistic about Julius are full of ridicule, disdainful looking at dustlessness, full of ridicule and contempt. In their view, dustlessness is dead and lacking skills.


    However, only one person remained cautious and always felt that Julius was not so simple to win. This person was Rheinharut. He had almost exploded with Dust, so he knew him well.


    In the impression, Wu Chen is not the kind of targeted person who likes Wu Nuo. Such a light and light cloud is obviously not a pretense.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, Julius started to move, his body turned into a blast, and it rushed forward, as fast as lightning, and flew across a lot of space with a flick of a finger, and came to the dustless face in a blink of an eye.


    "Oh!"


    And the radiant sword blade pierced the dust-free abdomen.


    "Seckilled?"


    "So fragile, this guy really is a vase."


    "It''s such an incompetent waste, dare to humiliate us? Is there anything wrong? I really don''t know such a weak person and dare to take the lead for others. Where does he have the courage?"


    Seeing Wuchen so vulnerable, the knights who watched the battle couldn''t help laughing.


    "It feels like something''s wrong. Why doesn''t it feel like you''ve cut the air?"


    But Julius, who was close to Wu Chen, was strange and confused, and when he looked up, Wu Chen who was in front of his eyes suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 2226： Horrified Everyone [Third]

    "Why is this happening ?!"


    There was a horrible look in Yurius''s eyes, staring at the long sword inserted into the dustless body, and piercing the guy, why did he have nothing at all?


    And, the most weird thing is that the dust-free face also blooms a smile, yes, it is a smile! Imagine someone who was supposed to die and suddenly smiled at you. How creepy is this?


    "What the **** is it? Who are you ?!"


    Yurius ��s pupils were trembling *, and the sharp blade inserted into the dust-free abdomen was pulled out. He looked at him extremely gloomily, and his heart was panic. He was the first person to see such an unfathomable person. Rheinharut is terrifying.


    "Witchcraft? The weak will only hold a fear of incomprehensible things. Human nature is really ugly ..." Wu Chen smiled slightly, full of irony, and also rare nonsense with Yurius, "Let''s come over, There are two more tricks. If you can''t solve me during this period, then I''m sorry, it''s time I shot. "


    Wu Chen only said that three ways to make Yurius, but did not say that he kept standing and let him fight.


    "What is this ability? How could the world have such an incredible ability?" Julius opened his eyes wide, and saw the dust-free abdomen, the golden wound of the punctured wound flowing, and the gap healed instantly.


    Seeing such an unbelievable scene, Yuri Uston''s face turned blue, wouldn''t it mean that no matter what kind of damage the dust-free suffered, it would be repaired automatically in the end.


    "What the **** is this magic? Exaggerated?"


    "There is absolutely no such powerful healing magic, it was repaired in an instant? What a joke."


    "What about crushing his heart?"


    "Who knows, if this guy''s heart is destroyed, maybe he will really die."


    "This guy has a weird body. Even if he is proficient in healing magic, it can''t be repaired so quickly. It may be some kind of mysterious magic."


    The knights in the auditorium were dumbfounded, but did not expect that Wuchen was so powerful against the sky. The wound that had just been cut was repaired, which was too horrible.


    "Awesome healing magic!" Emilia crossed her eyes with a ray of light, and simply mistaken it for healing magic.


    Of course, this is not to blame her. Almost everyone thinks of magic like healing for the first time. Does anyone know what the element of the devil''s fruit is?


    auzw.com "Abominable, this guy has gotten the limelight again, that purple hair is so wasteful?" Cai Yuezhen''s face kept changing, cursing inwardly: "I hope this guy can learn to be clean, The power to kill him is unexpected ... Yurius has also become a negative teaching material against dust! Incompetent waste! "


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world is turning around without dust. This makes Cai Yuezhang feel psychologically imbalanced. Isn''t he the real life emperor, not the legendary protagonist? Thinking about all the previous encounters, Cai Yuezhen is even more bitter. How does her own drama look like a villain who is hanged by the protagonist?


    "Don''t let me get lost!"


    A burst of scarlet light shot from his eyes, and Julius''s murderousness suddenly opened, all his pores opened, and a wave of momentum broke out from him.


    Even the sand in the field danced in the air, and it was entangled with the howling wind, and a dust storm formed.


    "Look, Julius is serious!"


    "Well, that kid is going to die, Yurius is not a mess!"


    "Yes, that move was just a joke just now. Now he''s going to be serious. The kid named Dustless is going to die. I''m afraid he''s going to die here. I''m afraid the king''s election is here too. So far! "


    All the knights who watched the battle had a lot of discussions, all of them mockingly looked at Dust, but of course, only one person was the exception-Rheinharut, from beginning to end, he did not despise Dust.


    When they first met, Rheinharut felt clean and horrible. According to the current situation, it was true. Clean did not show his strength at all. Instead, Julius was forced. Come out with all strength.


    "If the body is destroyed, it can be repaired, I don''t believe that your head is destroyed, and you can be reborn!" Yurius yelled, while his eyes shot a bright god, his body disappeared like a cloud of smoke. not see.


    "It''s so fast! It is indeed Julius. This kind of strength is afraid that we have been practicing for more than ten years and may not be able to catch up."


    Some of the knights in the auditorium were dazzling. Even though everyone was a knight and a proud man, at this moment, they could not help but bow their heads to admire Yurius. The speed was fleeting, and it was difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    Dustlessness is a reflection of calmness, no change in color, glanced back, "Your speed ... it''s really slow, if you replaced me, you would have died hundreds of times in a short time!"


    "you!"


    Being so humiliated by Wuchen, Yurius''s face suddenly sank, the sharp blade suddenly burst out, the sword''s red shrimp tumbled, extremely hot, and even the sky became crimson, and the magic around him ran away.


    It is not difficult to see that this powerful attack is also covered with a powerful magic attack. Once it is hit without dust, it may cause secondary damage, and it will be burned to death if you are not careful.


    After all, Yurius is known as the "best knight". This nickname is not just called casually. Whether it is magic or sword skill, ordinary people can''t estimate it, and sword skill can only be comparable. Rheinharut.

 Chapter 2227： Is that so dead? [Fourth more]

    It is not difficult to see that this powerful attack is also covered with a powerful magic attack. Once it is hit without dust, it may cause secondary damage, and it will be burned to death if you are not careful.


    After all, Yurius is known as the "best knight". This nickname is not just called casually. Whether it is magic or sword skill, ordinary people can''t estimate it, and sword skill can only be comparable. Rheinharut.


    "Well, this kid is really dead. I don''t know how to write the dead words? Looking at the whole kingdom, in addition to the guy Rheinharut, who else can compete with Yurius directly? Hey. .. If this guy can work hard, don''t be so arrogant, maybe he can surpass Rheinharut and Yurius in the future, but he will die now. "


    Some knights are sorrowful, and they have a sense of pity. After all, in their view, the dustless talents are unparalleled, and the convenience of healing magic seems to be amazing. Such a character will certainly be able to break out of his own world in the future, but he has provoked this life Do not change people who provoke.


    "Well, how about that? There are so many geniuses, but how many people can reach the top? This kid has no one in his eyes. He feels insulted and tramples on our knighthood spirit. It should be killed!"


    There are also knights who show disdain for Dustlessness. In their view, Dustlessness like this crazy person should be damned without any mercy. Some people even looked at the dust-free eyes, already treating a corpse.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good job!"


    After seeing this scene, Cai Yuezhen laughed for the first time, but Emilia was beside him. He was embarrassed to laugh out loud, but held back, his face was extremely weird, and he looked very painful.


    "Dustless King ..."


    Emilia clenched her fists. The sword of Julius was so horrible. Even at a distance of dozens of meters, you could feel that the magic in the atmosphere was evacuated and all rushed to You Rius, it is enough to see how powerful this cohesive power is.


    "go to hell!"


    "Boom boom!"


    A horrible halo erupted in the blade of the sword, the endless flames burst open, and even the venue of the decisive battle was burnt black and filled with weird smell.


    "It''s so strong, Dustless is definitely over!"


    When everyone saw the horror of the sword of Julius, all of them showed horror. Even a layman such as Cai Yuezhang was stunned by this horrible sword.


    "Haha, I must die, I must die!" Natsuki was overjoyed, and if it wasn''t because Emilia was around, she would cheer.


    Being able to see Dust Free is the best gift for Cai Yuezhang. He can see Dust Free to die with his own eyes. He would be willing to live even ten years less. In his opinion, this kind of sale is very cost-effective.


    "Oh!"


    Eventually, under everyone''s attention, this terrifying sword stabbed into the dustless head.


    "Boom boom boom!


    auzw.com


    The moment the blade touched the dust-free head, it burst and burst open, and the boundless sea of ??fire erupted. The sword held by Yurius in his hand seemed to seal a large sea of ??fire. At this moment, all of them Untied by him, the endless fire was released, and the space within tens of meters was burned, and the living beings were banned. Under this fiery flame, no life would die.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing that the sea of ??fire could not be contained, it was still spreading, and even came to himself. Yurius'' face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated.


    "Boom boom!"


    But even so, the raging sea of ??fire still swallowed him, and was suddenly a little bit Yurius, he was still very embarrassed, his whole body was black, and even smelled of coke.


    When all the eyes of Yurius appeared again, he had been burned and looked black, black and hair ... No, he had turned into a bald man gorgeously at this moment.


    "Abominable, is it too hard?"


    Yurius yelled angrily, looked at the raging sea of ??fire, took a deep breath and said, "This is one of my strongest tactics. I can die under this tactic, under Huang Quan, presumably you I can close my eyes, too ... clean, right, I will always remember you. "


    Endless fire in the sea, there is only a tumbling flame, let alone human beings, even the air is burned, the sky is baked by hot flames, and white hot steam is clearly visible.


    "No dust!"


    Emilia smiled sadly, a pair of spring-like eyes, two lines of tears slowly dropped.


    In this world, there are only two people who look at her differently, only two, one is Parker and the other is dust-free. As for Cai Yuezhen, it has been automatically ignored by Emilia.


    "Hahaha, dead, dead, and finally dead, this **** finally hangs, God still cares for me." Cai Yueyi''s heart blossomed, and it was too miserable to die without dust, even the body None, it can be seen that they were burned to life!


    "Idiot, this is the dignity that tramples on our knighthood!"


    Seeing that Dustless was hanging, all the knights laughed and laughed, taunting Dustless self-control, maybe he still had the opportunity to fight Yurius with his sword, but he was arrogant and had to be arrogant. Let three strokes, but no dead body.


    "Huh! I swear ..."


    At this moment, the cold Jiao drink rang through the audience, everyone could not help but trembled, this voice was like a speech of death ... and it was an oath to the dragon.


    In this country, the meaning of the dragon is extraordinary, as is the vow.


    "If Wuchen is dead, I won''t make you feel better, even if I fight for my life."


    The man who spoke was exactly Emilia with an angry look.

 Chapter 2228： Kill Julius in one foot [First]

    All the knights frowned when I heard Emilia ��s hot blood speaking. Although surprised, I did n��t pay much attention. Combined with Emilia ��s strength, it did n��t really have much deterrent. After all, her Strength belongs to the ordinary type, and because of similar reasons to the appearance of the jealous witch, it has been discriminated from various parties. The previous election can be seen. Such people have zero chance of sitting in the king''s position.


    "It''s really a sin to make a beautiful girl cry for me." It was clear that there was no dust, but at this moment, his indifferent tone sounded.


    "How is it possible that this is not dead ?!"


    This sudden change caused many people to be stunned, all eyes widened, their eyes extended to the extreme, everyone was madly searching for dust-free tracks.


    This guy said resurrection will be resurrected, without any sign, is there anything wrong?


    "Even if the boy wasn''t dead, he was badly hit!"


    Some knights roared madly, they were just 100% sure to hang up cleanly, but this guy did not follow the routine at all, at least lie down and talk again! Blinking to play this set of life-changing tricks, the speed of making a knife and beating your face is too fast!


    "Boom boom."


    In the middle of the venue, a gust of wind rolled up inexplicably. The raging sea of ??fire was like a natural enemy that disappeared in a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, a weakened but small but unusually erect body appeared to everyone.


    "Fuck, is it intact ?!"


    Many knights were stunned, seeing the appearance of dustless and unscathed, all of them were beating heartily, and even some people burst into swearing, and their breathing speeded up countless times instantly.


    "This guy ... is it really human?"


    For a moment, some people looked at Dust with an unbelievable look. This guy was too evil, his body was completely destroyed, and he was reborn in a single thought. There was no injury. This is not a disguised explanation. Dust cannot exist?


    "Your ordinary men and women always understand that I am different ..." Wu Chen didn''t bother to explain, and explained the mystery of the different flashes of fruit to this group of people in the other world. He also talked about the cattle.


    "Ah, this is alive!"


    At this moment, let alone other people, even if Julius was staring straight, staring at the intact dustlessness, his teeth were almost bitten, and that face was green for the first time!


    "Just kidding, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible, it must be an illusion!"


    The blown Yurius, as if suddenly out of mind, suddenly jumped, and the straight blade cut through the dust-free body again.


    "Click!"


    Dustlessly blinked in the blink of an eye, the whole person split apart.


    auzw.com "Hmm, there is a kind of rebirth in my presence this time!"


    Yurius sneered, but looking at the two corpses, it was a strange encounter, why were everyone cut in half? Why did not even a little blood remain.


    "Buzz"


    Just at this moment, the dust-free body once again picked up a lot of light. In the surprise of countless people, the two corpses that burst were all photonized, and then a more incredible scene appeared, and the light gathered together. In a blink of an eye, the dustless body healed again instantly.


    "Three moves are done, it''s time for me to ..."


    The earphones suddenly echoed the devil''s groan, and Yuri Uston struck a clever gesture, suddenly feeling dazzling in front of his eyes, looking up, and a huge light fell on his head.


    "Speed ??is power, Julius, have you been mentioned by the speed of light?" Dustlessly looked at him with a smile, and then suddenly fell from the sky, "Light speed kick!"


    "Oh!"


    Straight beams of light fell violently, and the dazzling light could not open the eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Unsurprisingly, Yurius quickly slashed out a powerful sword. The cruel and crimson slash, covering the heat of the flame, screamed from the front of the sword.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the moment when the two touched, the sky trembled, waves of destruction ripples spread out, and the ending was crushing. The large rays of light emitted from the soles of the dustless feet easily crushed Yurius'' attack and suppressed it.


    "boom!"


    A black shadow was lifted out by the shock wave, smashing several walls one after another, his face pale as paper, and a bright red **** night spraying in his mouth.


    "I never thought you were so powerful ..."


    Yurius fell into the rubble, opened his mouth hard, stared at the cold, dust-free face, and said weakly: "If it is you ... it''s not a problem to protect Lord Emilia, at least It''s more reliable than that guy named Natsuki Nana. "


    "Tongtong!"


    Suddenly the words fell, Julius fainted. He had fantasized about whether he would be defeated countless times, but he did not expect that he was so vulnerable that he was killed by one foot. It was too ironic. .


    "Yurius ... is he okay?" After all, it was a friend, staring at the faint Yurius, Emilia''s face was full of worry.


    "I''ve been sympathetic, otherwise this guy could not find the body, and the whole person was kicked." Glancing at Yurius without feeling, said quietly: "I still have breath, You need to lie in bed for a year and a half, so that one of the heirs to the king will be out. "


    In fact, at the beginning, Wuchen didn''t want to kill Yurius. After all, this guy was always for the sake of Emilia.

 Chapter 2229： Rozvall

    "That''s good."


    Emilia smiled relievedly, her pink face and jade cutouts bloomed into cute little dimples, which looked like a rainbow. Even if she had a clean mind, she also had an illusion.


    "Little girl, little girl, it ��s really inappropriate for you to be so kind. You have to understand that this guy Yurius supports a little girl, but her guardian knight, there is only one throne, and you are destined to be enemy."


    Wu Chen said, in fact, the fate of both sides is already doomed, and they must be enemies.


    "In this case..."


    Emilia''s tone suddenly shook, and she said firmly: "Then I will give up the position of Wang Xuan. Anyway, the group is very annoying to me. I ca n��t wait for me to disappear immediately. After the king, everyone must have rejected me and ignored my orders. "


    "You''re really right, the group of people does not look pleasing to you. Of course, this is not insurmountable." Take a deep look at Emilia, and dustlessly stared at her for a moment and said helplessly: "All let They go to **** to confess. In your personality, this kind of thing should not be possible? "


    "I ... sorry, it''s all useless to me. I''m disappointing you. I plan to give up the election."


    Speaking of which, Emilia is silent. Usually she treats anyone with extraordinary kindness. Now it is really difficult for her to kill those people.


    "It''s your own business, I don''t have any opinion, but ..."


    Speaking of which, a clown''s cheek suddenly appeared in the dustless mind, and he always seemed very frivolous. He didn''t seem to care about anything. In fact, he had other plans. He was good at conspiracy and very cunning.


    This person is Rozvar.


    For a long time, the person who best supported Emilia''s participation in the election was not dustless. On the contrary, he did not agree with Emilia''s participation in this feast. The girl was kind and simple in character, and was not good at conspiracy and deception. Secondly, Emilia ��s appearance has been greatly discriminated against. It is harder than expected to sit in the king''s position. Of course, it can also be destroyed by all the people who are not convinced, as Amy said. In terms of Leah''s character, it was simply impossible.


    As for the person who most wants Emilia to win the election, it is naturally Rozvar.


    "You need to be careful." Dustlessly stared at Emilia, said solemnly: "Chick, remember clearly, don''t believe anyone easily, what you have seen before, in fact, may not always be true, like a hidden deep sea The shark in it keeps its mouth closed. In terms of appearance, it is sometimes cute. You will never see that mouth full of fangs, but when he opens his mouth wide, everything is too late. Ugh. "


    However, Emilia didn''t take the words of Dustless to heart, just smiled Yingying, "You must protect me, right? Dustless ..."


    "Abominable, **** dustless, why haven''t you died? Where does my goddess need you to protect, you nosy bastard."


    auzw.com


    Cai Yuezhang''s heart is so jealous that no matter what time, a person''s most sincere smile is the most charming.


    Right now, Emilia ��s smile on the face is a fascinating type, like a flash in the pan. Although it is only a brief moment, it is permeated with the fragrance of the empty valley Orchid, leaving an impression that will never forget.


    But what breaks Natsuki''s heart is that this smile is not directed at him, but deadly.


    "Ah ... you"


    Wu Chen shrugged, heard a shrug, and rubbed the girl''s head, saying gently: "Relax, as long as I''m alive, no one can hurt you."


    To this day, Wu Chen can only follow Emilia''s way to the dark, and since she chooses to quit, this may be a good thing for her.


    The emperor has been ruthless since ancient times, but Emilia''s temperament is quite the opposite, it is really not suitable to be a king.


    On the other side, when Emilia decided to withdraw from the election, Rozval who was informed of the news stayed for a moment. If Emilia withdrew from the election, how could he kill the dragon and use the blood of the dragon to resurrect Your own master?


    "Dustless **** did all the good to me, can''t forgive it, bang!"


    In Blackblood''s room, Rozvar smashed the transparent cup angrily, and his cheeks with strong makeup were twisted in amazement at this moment.


    "Emilia withdraws from the election? I definitely don''t allow it! The dustless guy is Emilia''s knight, even if he doesn''t block it. He even agreed to withdraw from the election. Is it really someone who can change this world? How can it seem that it can''t play a role at all, and you know that you are jealous of dustlessness, and it looks like an incompetent waste. "


    Rozwal was gloomy. He learned from the "Gospel" that Natsuzuki could change the world, but what he did disappointed him deeply.


    There is no other advantage except pick-ups, and even pick-ups are not dust-free opponents and are often hanged.


    For a long time, apart from fighting with the dust and then being beaten up by sadness, it seemed to have no effect, and Rozwal was disappointed.


    "No no no no"


    He shook his head suddenly, and Rozwal thought to himself, "Emilia is definitely not allowed to withdraw from the election, and she must find a way to change her mind ... continue to participate in the election."


    Rozval''s fierceness flashed away, but he was unscrupulous. He was hired by the "Gut Hunter" Elusa. To achieve his purpose, Rozval could do anything, even if sacrificing was the most favored. People are no exception.

 Chapter 2230： Late Night Assassination

    For Rozvar, the meaning of being alive is for the resurrection of the master. For this, he has lived for more than four hundred years, all for the master. Now, seeing the plan may be realized, but Emilia ��s time is critical. Chain, who can tolerate?


    Therefore, he will only change Emilia''s mind at all costs.


    "Oh ... I came to sleep and gave a pillow. It just happened to have a good idea." His eyes suddenly flashed, and Rozwal smiled badly.


    The cheeks that were painted too thickly looked like a frozen corpse and shuddered.


    Time flies, nights are quiet, moonlight is like a disk, countless crows are crying in unison, only the moonlight above the sky is invincible, so cold and arrogant.


    "Take a night off and we''ll go back tomorrow."


    Before returning to the room, Emilia greeted Dustlessly in her pajamas. Her white jade legs were bare, her skin was flawless, and she was silky smooth.


    The silver-white hair was like a ribbon, and was randomly pulled around the waist. Because she was going to abandon her qualifications for the election, Emilia''s face was smiling with relief, and the whole portrait was like a happy elf.


    I have to say that Emilia''s figure is still quite raw, concave * convex * has the most, especially at this moment wearing pajamas is particularly obvious, the career line protrudes half of the pajamas, exposed, the light shines, the meat of the great shore * It will shine like a light, and the person who illuminates it will be dazzled.


    "Chick, it''s really a beauty embryo." Wu Chen smiled down, and couldn''t help but look at Emilia more, her eyes were as quiet as water, only pure calmness and appreciation.


    "you..."


    I heard that, for some reason, Emilia suddenly became tense, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, her eyes were dotted with a thick light of hope, and some stuttered asked: "What you said ... is true Is it? "


    Suddenly the voice fell, Emilia''s cheeky face also flushed, and she did not dare to stare at the dust. She has always humbled herself because of her body, because Emilia''s appearance is close to that of the jealous witch Relationship, blamed, Wuchen was the first person to boast of her beauty.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s really beautiful. I don''t know why those rotten aristocrats compare you to the witch ... Is it beautiful to look like a sin? Or is it because you look exactly like the jealous witch? Really funny."


    Wu Chen expressed a deep puzzlement about this. Could it be the so-called humiliation? In fact, in the final analysis, it is human''s simple fear and hatred of the jealous witch.


    "Hundreds of years ago, the jealous witch almost destroyed the world. She did all evil and was more demon than the devil, leaving people with unforgettable memories. Perhaps it is for this reason that people will be afraid of me."


    Emilia smiled horribly, her tone full of endless sorrow.


    auzw.com


    "It''s a joke, judging by appearance? It''s pedantic." Humorless and scornful, and what he did in the past, what is the jealous witch? You know there are more than one or two worlds slaughtered by him.


    Use "Infinite Moon Reading" to control all human beings and squeeze their vitality. This is what Wu Chen once did. What is the jealous witch compared to Wu Chen? A drop in the sea.


    Even after being scolded and accused by countless people, Wu Chen is still alive and free, detached from the world, and most of those who accuse him have become dead bones.


    "Well ...? That''s interesting."


    Gently opened her mouth, and when Dustless was trying to persuade Emilia, her eyebrows suddenly frowned, and when she saw the Cyclone Cyclone spread out, covering the whole courtyard, the cold light in her eyes flashed away.


    "What''s wrong? You look so terrible ..." Emilia was startled when she saw the cold light in Dustless Eyes. She subconsciously receded and felt like she was going to be swallowed up.


    "It''s okay, just a rat that didn''t know whether to die or not came in suddenly." Wuchen showed a smile, like the warm sun in winter, driving away the uneasiness of Emilia''s heart, comforting softly: "The stink that sneaked in How bad it is for a mouse to disturb someone''s sleep late at night. "


    "Is it an assassin sent by another heir to the king''s election?" Emilia clenched her fists. Although simple, it did not mean that she didn''t understand everything.


    "Who knows, went to Ram''s room, this mouse is very smart."


    Dustless eyes shined, and they were keenly aware that there was nothing wrong with them. Among them, the weakest is Ram. This guy picks soft persimmons. Is it because he knows that Ram''s strength is insufficient?


    "It seems to be an acquaintance, which is quite interesting." Wu Chen smiled slightly, then walked slowly, his body was quiet and light like a ghost, without sound.


    "Should we wake up Rem and Rozvar, if they are together, it is safe and secure." Emilia whispered behind Dustless, still encountering this kind of scene for the first time, inevitably some tension.


    "It''s not necessary, maybe ... we don''t need to wake up, they will know it, just watching it silently. The Rozvar guy is very powerful. I can find someone sneaking into the house. I guess he is no exception. , And he''s turned a deaf ear now, and can only tell one thing ... "


    There was a touch of fineness in the clean eyes, and there was a touch of coldness in the corners of his mouth.


    "This sneak attacker is very familiar with us and knows that Ram''s strength is the weakest. What does this indicate? Do you think it is a coincidence?" Wu Chen looked at Emilia with a deep sense.


    "Not a coincidence, is it our own?"


    Emilia said to herself in horror, feeling a horror of heartfelt.

 Chapter 2231： The coldness of Rozval

    If no one can trust in this world, then who else can trust? According to Dustlessness, the person who usually jokes with himself may be the enemy! Thinking of this, Emilia shivered uncontrollably.


    "That being said, you can''t always kill a boat with a single pole, there are people who hate you and people who use you, but there are also people who treat you with sincerity, such as Rem and Ram." Reminders walked and reminded , Did not take into account the sneakers sneaking into the mansion.


    "That''s right."


    After hearing that, Emilia was smiling and giggling, and the giggling laughter was addictive. The crisp laughter was like an oriole out of the valley. It was easy to see, she was very happy.


    "You will protect me, right, Dustless King?" Suddenly jumped in front of Emilia, the little girl blinked Shui Lingling''s eyes and asked.


    "of course."


    The answer, without any thought, immediately began to move around again.


    "But ... can only the two of us really defeat each other?" Thinking of the other person''s badness, he must have made complete preparations, and Emilia''s heart was inevitably worried again.


    "What is there to worry about? It''s no problem to easily crush it to death, and ..." Wu Chen looked for a moment, "This person who sneaks in is probably our acquaintance, hehe"


    "Creak"


    At the same time, the door of Ram''s room was gently pushed open, and the sound was so small that it could be ignored, but the sleeping Ram on the mattress still flickered a little.


    The pink jewel eyes opened in a second.


    "It''s really a sleeping child. Sleep so fragrant, rest assured, I won''t let you feel the pain, and then I will send you to death."


    The owner of the voice said, immediately lifted Ram''s quilt and looked at her lower abdomen obsessively. The face was still a pretty good cheek, filled with crazy twisted smile.


    "Gut, what a wonderful gut ...


    The master of this voice is obviously a woman. Under the dim moonlight, her cheek can be seen blurringly. It is the "Gut Hunter" Elusa who was defeated by dust a while ago.


    This person is known for being ruthless and extremely perverted.


    "Oh!"


    It was also at this moment that Ram opened his eyes suddenly and found that Elusa was full of flaws, and a calf swept across.


    "This guy isn''t asleep?"


    Elisa was startled, and it was the first time she had blocked an incoming calf.


    "boom!"


    The thin legs that couldn''t help but looked very thin, but the strength was surprisingly large, kicking Elusa back a few steps, her arms were stiff.


    auzw.com


    "Have you been pretending to sleep, and your hands and feet are very flexible." Elisa''s eyes condensed with cold light, and two scimitars appeared in her hands.


    She had to make a quick decision, or else it would alarm other people, and she didn''t grasp the whole body and retreated.


    Although she is a blood race and has a strong ability to regenerate, everything has its boundaries. Rebirth does not mean immortality. Some means can still destroy her.


    "Who the **** are you? Who sent you?"


    Ram looked at Elisa with a stunned look and questioned, "Your purpose does not seem to be Lord Emilia, but Ram ... That''s really strange, I didn''t hate you like you."


    "Nothing strange, this guy is not the one sent by the candidates of the king election." The lazy voice sounded, and Dust and Emilia appeared.


    "Who dares to break the good for his mother ?!"


    Seeing a mess, Elusa turned slightly angry, turning her head and seeing it, like a discouraged ball, her ferocious gas disappeared, but was replaced by panic.


    "Why, bad things for you, are you upset and want to hit me?"


    Wu Chen looked at Elusa with interest, and said with a hint: "Isn''t the person behind you telling you that the person to be assassinated is my friend?"


    "I..."


    After hearing a few twitches at the corner of her mouth, Elusa didn''t really know, otherwise she would n��t pay much money. The dustless guy was too powerful. She could easily crush herself with a little backhand. No, it was completely overwhelming.


    "It seems you don''t know, sad **** abandoned by others."


    Seeing Elisa''s regrettable cheek, Dustless knew that she didn''t know anything, and secretly thought: "If you are right, the guy from Rozvar filmed her to assassinate, but why did he assassinate? Ram? This little girl is his loyal subordinate. "


    Dustlessly whispered to himself, wondering what Rozval meant.


    "Can it be said ..."


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, dust-free eyes brightened, and he said to himself: "The **** Rozwal is so cruel. As long as he kills Ram, he can rely on other candidates from the king''s election. In time, he had a reason to force Emilia to run for the election-revenge on Ram. "


    As for not choosing other people, just choosing Ram''s closest person. In fact, Rozvar is helpless. Rem''s strength is stronger than Ram''s, and it is not easy to start. If Elusa cannot kill, it will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble. ,wasting time.


    As for Emilia''s strength is not bad, and Parker''s help, it is also difficult to get it, Cai Yuezhang still has use value to Rozvar, and he will definitely not choose this kid, as for dustless, it is even more impossible.


    Therefore, we can only choose the weakest Ram.


    "This guy Rozval is as bad as I remember it, and it''s extremely poisonous. In order to promote Emilia''s resurrection, she really has no choice but to stop there."


    Frosty eyes were cold, and he chuckled coldly: "Alyssa, I put you once last time, even if you didn''t know how to play, and dared to provoke you, I can''t forgive myself without killing you!"


    When the words fell, Dustless forced Elisa into a fist, full of killing.

 Chapter 2232： Want to kill someone?

    "Damn Rozvar, I knew that my opponent was this pervert, and I won''t accept this mission if I kill him, he was pitted!"


    Elusa looked nervously at Dust, and felt a big head sincerely. Although she was more conceited about her own strength, she also understood that the person in front of her was unfathomable and ended in a fiasco last time.


    "Slow, there''s something to say!"


    Elusa looked at Dust with a smile on her face, and even though she was very crouched, she could only lower her head. When she fought against Dust, she was crushed.


    "Is there something to talk about? Are you an idiot? You are going to assassinate my friend now and let me have something to talk to you about?" Wu Chen sneered again and again. Still came to death with no hesitation, in that case ... "


    "Oh!"


    In the deadly space, some inexplicable cold winds blew, and Elusa snored, and the cold sweat quickly fell like raindrops.


    "Of course, if ..."


    Immediately afterwards, the dustless words turned sharply, and a strange light fluttered in his eyes. He said slowly: "If you are willing to tell me who is behind the scenes, I don''t mind letting you go.


    "Mum!"


    Rozval, who was hiding in the dark, heard Wu Chen say that, a heart suddenly became tense, cold sweat, "what if it is to provide me? What should I do? All my plans will be ruined once .. .and so"


    "You mustn''t let her say it!" Rozvar was stunned, a pair of eyes locked on Elusa, as soon as she found out that she had a suspicion of speaking, she killed her.


    "That''s not okay," said Elusa, shaking her head, indifferently. "The killer has killer rules. If the employer confessed, then I don''t want to confuse this road."


    "Then ..." Dustless eyes froze, "You go ..."


    "Oh!"


    However, before the dustless words were finished, Elusa disappeared suddenly. In the dark night, the cold light danced and rushed towards another shadow.


    "Come here!"


    Taking advantage of Lam''s care, Elusa suddenly swept behind her, and grasped her very skillfully, her machete lowered Lam''s neck.


    "Such a set ..."


    All this was between the electric light and flint. Apparently, Eliza was ready in advance, and deliberately made a look like a war against the dust, and then decisively attacked Ram.


    "Young, the routine is deep!" Wu Chen gave his thumbs up, his tone of appreciation.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I would not have that strength, so I can only use some small means."


    Eliza was smug, with a smile on her face, and the hostage was in her hand, and she was a little calm.


    "If you don''t want this little girl to die, immediately give way to me." Looking at the dustlessly, Elusa threatened coldly.


    "No dust, we ..."


    auzw.com Emilia is also extremely nervous. This is the first time she has faced this situation, and she will inevitably feel a little bit embarrassed for a while.


    "It''s childish, do you think you can leave here alive if you grab Ram?" Wu Chen sneered, and Leng Sen''s tone had a contempt in addition to the killing intention.


    "Do you want to watch this girl die?" Elusa changed her face and snapped. "Or do you think I won''t kill her? Don''t underestimate my courage. If you die, there will be a funeral. Yes, then I''m not losing money. "


    "No, you have misunderstood me." Wu Chen shook his head and explained flatly: "I mean, before you killed someone, you were dead."


    Dustless and expressionless, she just looked at Elisa quietly, as if waiting for her hands, her eyes were full of scorn, and she was full of contempt.


    "You forced me!"


    Hearing that, Elusa was furious, and her machete pierced Ram''s throat.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the dark space suddenly flashed a flash of light, whistling out, and between the electric light and fire, it came to Elusa, and caught Elsa at lightning speed, subduing her.


    "Jack, let me go!"


    Elusa was furious. The speed was too abnormal. She blinked and subdued herself. Seeing the machete piercing Ram''s neck.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Elusa was so uninteresting, she stepped out cleanly.


    "boom!"


    Suffering from a heavy foot in the abdomen, Elusa was suddenly taken off by herself. She even rolled her feet more than ten meters away. She looked painlessly with a look of anguish in her eyes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah, when he died, dare to stare at me like this?" Wuchen shook his head and looked at Ram at the same time, asking softly, "Is it okay? Is there anything hurt?"


    "without thanks."


    Lam looked at Dust gratefully, maybe it was not his words, he had been killed by Elusa.


    "������"


    At the same time, a clutter of footsteps suddenly sounded, such a huge movement shocked everyone, including Cai Yuezhang also rushed over, at the same time all the lights in the entire house turned on for an instant.


    Rozwal and others rushed in, staring at Elusa with a grimace.


    "Well, in case this guy is caught alive, maybe he will confess me ..."


    Rozwal was so anxious that he had met with Elusa in the beginning. What if he was caught alive without dust and he was not determined to offer himself?


    "Say, which heir to the king, sent you to assassinate Lord Emilia?" Rozvar stared angrily, his body was full of magical powers, and looked at Elusa with a mischievous look.


    "Does this guy want to kill someone?"


    Glancing at Rozvar with a smile, the mockery on Dustless''s face flashed away.

 Chapter 2233： Cruel tricks

    "You guy ... it''s disgusting, it''s too hypocritical."


    At this moment, not only was the dust free to show disdain, it was also Elisa. Her little mouth opened slightly, and she looked at Rozvar with a stunned look. I did not expect that this guy looked very funny on the surface, but The city government and the routine are deep, but they are absolutely invincible.


    Looking up, Rozvar glared in front of him, his eyes were full of endless suffocation, as if Elusa was his slaying foe.


    However, if it is known that if Elusa is employed by Rozvar, most people will be blind-eyed and decisively raise the middle finger. Such an amazing talent for acting and continuing to play the clown is a waste of resources.


    "Tell me, which candidate of the king''s election sent you to assassinate? If you are willing to recruit it truthfully, I can mercifully forgive you to die, otherwise ..."


    Speaking of which, Rozvar glanced at the frightened Ram, his head was blue and angry, and said in shame: "If you don''t tell me the truth, I will make you regret to live in the world and let you understand the end of my servant. ! "


    "Slap * slap * slap!"


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly applauded intriguingly and gave Rozvar a thumbs up.


    "Ying Ying Ying Ying ..."


    Wu Chen was so impressed that the person who sent Elisa to attack was obviously the **** of Rozvar. Now she can say such brazen words, and she must be a born performer.


    "What do you guys mean ?!" Rozvar''s face changed slightly, his voice was a little dark, and there was something in the dustless words that seemed to mean something.


    "I''m praising you." Dustlessly chuckled, Rozval''s acting is really powerful.


    "I said the person who directed me behind the scenes, will you let me go?" After half a whistle, Elusa''s tone softened, as if she were really scared.


    "Say, I can let you go once." Rozwal said expressionlessly, and laughed in his heart, all the same as his plan.


    "I was sent by Anastasia Hesin ..."


    Elisa thinly opened her lips and said slowly: "Emilia ��s knight defeated Yurius cleanly and made Anastasia lose face, so she hired me to trouble you ... the best Can kill you all. "


    "It''s very well prepared. We should have discussed it in advance."


    With a clean face and a scornful face, Anastasia is also one of the backups of the king''s election. Her knight is Yurius, who was crushed by herself before. Now Anastasia sends a killer to assassinate Dustless. Everything seems to be reasonable. On the surface, there is no questionable place, but it is not true. Dustless understands that the person behind the scenes is definitely Rozvar, and the one named Anastasia Chick is okay.


    auzw.com "Master Emilia ..."


    Rozvar suddenly turned his head and looked at Emilia, and said in a deep voice, "Although I''m very sorry to say that, it seems you still have to continue the election of the king. Now that you haven''t given up, Lord Anastasia will wanton you. , If you give up the Wang Xuan, she will definitely revenge even more crazy. "


    "This one..."


    Emilia hesitated, tangled in her heart, and looked at Ram full of blame, if not for herself, she might not have been hijacked and assassinated.


    "Sinister guy."


    Seeing this, Dust could not help but sneer at all, Rozwal sent Elusa to assassinate, in fact, forced Emilia to continue to participate in this election, even if Ram really sacrificed him.


    "Although I didn''t kill this little girl, my mission was completed."


    Eliza glanced at Ram more than once. According to the plan, he first killed Ram, and then was deliberately arrested. The main messenger was the other heir to the royal election behind the scenes, and Rozvar silently released it. She left.


    But it doesn''t seem to be needed anymore.


    "Oh!"


    Realizing that everyone seemed to be lost, Elsa quickly turned into a flash and left.


    "Want to run, to die!"


    At this moment, Rozvar ran out of magic, looking like a clown. At this moment, he was transformed into an extremely cold killer, blocking Elusa in front of him for a moment.


    "What do you mean? Have you changed your plan? Rozvar" Elusa looked confused and looked at Rozvar before him, and showed a bloody, bloody, horrible smile. For a while, it was dull. This and The plan is different.


    "This guy..."


    Elusa stared straight at Rozvar, grasped the machete with both hands, and did not dare to have the slightest care and slackness. Rozvar''s eyes were filled with boiling eyes, and Elsa felt her body. It''s about to melt.


    According to the original plan, she would leave silently, and did not pursue this drama with Rozvar.


    "Stupid, you''ve been fooled. It''s time to go. Don''t you understand the idea of ??this guy Rozvar? The head is really slow. No wonder it was abandoned when it was used." Wuchen saw Yi Lusha''s face At a loss, I immediately understood that this guy was cheated, a fool.


    Why did Rozvar suddenly turn his face? To put it bluntly, Elsa has no use value. If such a person continues to live, it is too much threat to him. After all, once the conspiracy between the two is exposed, Rozvar will instantly rise to fame, let alone help Emilia. It is a big problem to win the throne and kill the dragon, and whether or not to survive. In this world, only the dead will not speak. It is self-evident that Rozvar intends to.

 Chapter 2234： Vulnerable script

    "What do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around and don''t forget your identity. If I confess your broken things, Rozvar, you will be instantly ruined and become an unforgiving bereavement dog."


    The panic spread in her heart, and Elusa whispered to Rozvar''s brutal eyes. Only two of them could hear the faint voice. The others were confused and didn''t hear anything clearly.


    "Really? You''re suspicious, of course, I won''t kill you, it''s an ally, after all." The cold face suddenly filled with a gentle smile, Rozvar explained: "You said these things, you know the representative What? "


    "What does it mean?" Elusa was indifferent, thinking that Rozvar really let go of herself.


    "The representative is letting you die! Dare to threaten me, die, garbage!"


    At this moment, Rozwal changed his face again, his eyes shot a scarlet suffocation, his right hand was covered with a lot of magic fluctuations, and all blasted out.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge shock wave penetrated Elusa''s body, and easily knocked her out. The corners of her mouth spurted blood, her body smashed the wall, and fell on the road.


    "You, what do you mean ?!" Elusa rising from the ground was stunned, not expecting Rozvar''s face to turn so fast.


    Immediately tried to fight back, the whole body suddenly felt like acupuncture, walking has problems, let alone fight back.


    "It''s the fox that always exposes its tail. No matter how cleverly concealed, there will be clues. This time, when you are finished, whoever wins will depend on who is superior."


    Dustless smiled, and continued to watch, he also had his own plan.


    "go to hell!"


    Rozvall turned a blind eye, and with a big wave of his hand, the void suddenly gave birth to a large sea of ??fire, and slammed into Elsa very brutally.


    At this moment, Elisa was extremely embarrassed, and her abdomen was even cut through. You can see the other side of the world. If you continue to be burned by the flames, the final result will be miserable, even the ten lives will be burned to death. .


    Although Elusa is a blood race, her body can be reborn against the cocoon, but it is not immortal, but it does not exist like dust.


    "You wait for me."


    As if her eyes were about to jump out, Elusa turned red, then turned back without hesitation.


    "It''s naive. Do you think you have a chance to escape in front of me?" Rozwal''s face scowled at his disdain, and his big hand raised his head suddenly dropped.


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom!"


    The falling sea of ??fire, in a blink of an eye, was like growing eyes, changing the direction of the falling trick, and hitting Elusa''s body straight.


    "Ahhh, it hurts, I''m going to burn me to death." In the sea of ??fire, a fire-covered figure mourned, his tone filled with endless pain.


    "This time, you didn''t even leave the body, I see how you want to make a comeback." Rozwal laughed, and walked to Emilia with great respect, "Master Emilia , Although I can understand your mentality, I still hope you can continue to participate in the election. "


    After rationalizing his thoughts, Rozval persuaded: "You have not yet withdrawn, the group is so unscrupulous, dare to hire a killer to murder you. If you later withdraw from the election, the fruits will be unthinkable!"


    "but...."


    Emilia''s brow turned slightly, and she expressed her doubts inside, "Since it was assassination me, why did you choose Ram? Is there any other misunderstanding? What do you think, dust-free ..."


    Finally, Emilia''s gaze looked at Dustless.


    "Abominable, this guy again, he can die if he is not in the limelight?" Cai Yueang complained in the heart that Dustlessness was not satisfied with Dustlessness, and every time he made a serious attack, this guy could get ahead.


    "This matter has been filled with countless mysteries since the beginning." Wu Chen nodded, taking a deep look at Rozvar, full of alternative meanings.


    "What kind of look is this guy?" Rozvar trembled, as if the biggest secret had been discovered by Dustless, extremely upset. "What''s wrong? The guy Elusa has acknowledged himself and is the other heir to the royal election. The purpose of the hired killer is to kill Lord Emilia. In this way, there is one less candidate for Wang Xuan. "


    "There is more to go wrong." Wu Chen said faintly, then scorned: "The main messenger behind the scenes must be an idiot with a negative IQ, and the performances are all flawless."


    "You say the messenger behind the scenes is an idiot?"


    Rozwal was laughing on the surface, but in his heart was the head of the dog blood that scolded the dust. Wasn''t that the master messenger behind him?


    "First of all, the biggest question is what Emilia said. Since it was assassinating her, why go to Rem? And, what makes me most incredible is that it ��s all a coincidence? Ram is the most of us. Weak, the young lady named Elisa is clearly aware of that, besides ... there are so many suspicious things in all, what a clumsy script. "


    Wudust talked about a bunch of loopholes, but Rozwal listened more and more, and never thought of it. The clean-dust goods originally had detective properties.


    "Rozval, I promise you to continue to participate in the election, even if it''s not for me, but for everyone''s safety." At last, she aroused courage, Emilia''s face was decided, her eyes were pleated, nothing Light of regret.


    "��������"


    Wu Chen remained silent, no matter what the outcome, it had no effect on him.

 Chapter 2235： There is no justice in the world

    "Just as Lord Emilia understands, in fact, all of this is for your sake ..."


    Rozval was so energetic and smiled slowly: "Master Emilia''s dream changes the world and lets everyone live in a fair society. Only by participating in the election of the king and gaining the position of king can you change the world."


    "naive."


    Before Emilia spoke, Dustless interrupted Rozvar.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing that, Rozvar twitched his face, his smile twitched suddenly, and it was gloomy. In the recent period of time, he has become more and more unhappy to see Wu Chen, even thinking about **** Wu Chen without knowing it. Sometimes, this guy is really annoying.


    "Fair? Is there fairness in this world? No matter what era, no matter what society, even different universes, different starry sky ... even if one day, Emilia really took the position of king To change the social environment and let everyone live in a fair world, this is just a dream. What is a dream? The so-called dream is just empty talk. "


    Dustlessly said, unceremonious blow.


    After living for hundreds of years, I have become accustomed to warm and cold human beings and ugly human beings. Human beings are a kind of extremely greedy and greedy creatures. The so-called fairness is too far away.


    "You guys are so restless." Rozvar was furious. Although he also scoffed at the fairness of bullshit, he had other plans. When Emilia became a king, she could start the dragon slaughter plan. At this time, naturally, you can''t see the dust hit Emilia''s morale.


    "Why do you conclude that Lord Emilia cannot create a harmonious and beautiful society?" Rozwall questioned, and finally looked respectfully at Emilia and said confidently: "I see Lord Emilia. . "


    "Fair ... it''s so boring."


    Wuchen sighed sighing, his eyes suddenly vicissitudes, "What do you know? What is fairness? This is really ridiculous. People are greedy. When human society was born, there was no fairness in this world."


    "The weak are trampled by the strong. This is the nature of the world. Just like the king of this country, a high king, is it possible for him to live like an ordinary citizen? This is too funny. Some people are born In the beginning, you have been discriminated against, such as your Emilia. "Wu Chen looked at Emilia''s eyes slowly and said," You want to change this world and create a beautiful country in the ideal. I can understand that everyone is full of blood, but the years are ruthless and the people are ruthless. What have you paid for these years? Have you been respected? "


    "I..."


    Emilia is silent, mute to Wu Chen''s words, ideal is very beautiful, reality is often cruel, as Wu Chen said, the so-called dream is impossible to achieve, nothing more than empty talk.


    "But if you are willing to try it, I don''t care. I have the right to pass the time anyway." Wu Chen showed a smile, while Yu Guang glanced at Rozvar, and said slowly: "Illusa. I''m dead. I''ll go out and take a lap. Pay attention. "


    "Hateful guy ..."


    auzw.com Rozwal cursed, he was really afraid that Emilia was conquered by the dustless mouth, changed her mind and gave up the election.


    "Hmm ..."


    There was a grin in his heart, and his hoarse voice was as terrible and horrible as a ghost. Rozval secretly said: "Anyway, Eliza is dead, and no one in this world knows that I am a black hand behind the scenes."


    Hired Elsa once before, now it is again, in case anyone knows ... Every time I think about it, Rozvar is creepy, and it is found that he has hired Elsa once. It is definitely more than just ruined. .


    "Fortunately, she died, and her body was burnt. No one knew my bottom line at this moment." Rozwal was relieved, and then he stared at the dustless back subconsciously, his eyes flashed coldly, "This guy always treats me badly, and finds a chance to kill him."


    A wilderness hill outside the city.


    "Kaka."


    Suddenly the ground surface burst, no dust came out of the ground, a figure was carried on his shoulders, his skin was pale, and his career line was very well expected. It is not difficult to see that this is a woman.


    It was just a scorched smell, some places were burned, there was a hole in the chest, the size of a fist, and it was completely cut through. It is estimated that everyone would have died early, but this woman still had a weak heartbeat.


    "boom!"


    Dustlessly disappeared, and turned into a burst of smoke, this is just his hidden avatar.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. I know that you are a blood race. This injury is not a problem for you. The last time I hurt you more than this time, you haven''t died."


    The dustless demon stepped out abruptly, watching the underground woman slowly say, this man was Eluza who was previously considered burned by Rozwal, in fact he was rescued by the dustless **** .


    "Pretend to die?"


    A dusty grin grinned at the corner of Dust-free mouth, and sarcastically said, "Okay, since you are all dead, then I will throw your corpse to feed the dog, then it will be fun, you can be born again after being eaten. ability.


    "You guy ... is a demon?"


    Said by Wu Chen, Elusa opened her mouth in a weak tone, leaving only half of her breath, very weak.


    "You are right when I am a demon. After all, I am indeed your demon, but there is no irresistible grudge in the world. If you want, I can actually become a saint."

 Chapter 2236： Taming Eliza

    "You are right when I am a demon, after all, I am indeed your demon, but there is no irresistible grudge in the world, and if you want, I can actually become a saint."


    Dustlessly looking at the wolverine Elsa, her voice was lengthened, and her tone was a bit of an alternative meaning. Everyone can hear it. If he kills Elsa at this moment, it is as simple as eating and drinking, but Dustless but did not start, the meaning is self-evident.


    "You mean ..."


    There was a flash of light in Elusa''s mind, and it is natural to be able to live to this day. "Will you help me? Right ..."


    Having said that, Elusa''s cheeks were dim, and she seemed to have no value to make a deal with Dustless. This guy would not help himself for no reason, and the sky would not drop the pie for no reason, and ...


    Elusa looked at the wound in her lower abdomen and said bitterly to herself: "The guy Rozwal has been brutal and has hit me badly. Now I am alive but just holding on, or I am unwilling, or not Willing to die. "


    "It''s normal. Who would be willing to die if I live? I have lived for hundreds of years, and I have nostalgia for this flowery world." Dustlessly said, staring at Elsa''s terrible injury, said: "The guy from Rozwal has been ruthless. Your all internal organs have been destroyed, and talking to me is enough to show that your race is relatively good and your vitality is very strong."


    "So what, it''s still impossible to escape." Elusa said with gritted teeth. "Unfortunately, I have done all the bad things, but I regret not having died. Anyway, I also think of this day. The only thing that makes me unexpectedly angry is that I didn''t expect to die. With such an insipidity, that guy in Rozval is so **** dared to betray me. "


    "He really **** it, he would play with people." Wu Chen followed and nodded, Rozval was indeed a stunner, and the kung fu of the acting was the movie emperor. If it was n��t for Wu Chen, he would be the gorgeous and real. Acting deception.


    "I can let you continue to live, but how do you repay me?" Dustless stared at Elisa for a while, and said leisurely: "Your injury is impossible for others to cure, but it is a side dish for me Just a disc, what''s your choice? "


    "Really, really ?!"


    Immediately, Elusa stood up, and her face turned back to her flushing color. She was very excited. No wonder Dust didn''t kill herself by hand. It turned out that she still had use value.


    "I can..."


    Elsa''s brain cells accelerated, and she immediately came up with her ace. "I can tell everything about Rozvar to Master Dustless."


    auzw.com I have to say that although Elusa is so good, she has a bright head at this moment and knows what Dust does want.


    "That''s fine. You''re smart. I like women who know."


    Wu Chen heard and smiled and nodded. All he needed was this. When he brought Elusa to Rozvar, he wondered if he would jump up in fright.


    Subsequently, Dustless helped Elusa to heal the wound. Such a serious injury will undoubtedly die for others, but for Dustless, who controls countless abilities, a piece of cake is worth nothing.


    Time passed, and half an hour passed quietly in a blink of an eye, and Elusa returned to her original position, looking at the dustless eyes, like the respect and worship of the gods.


    "Strong and incomparable, with unfathomable anti-sky ability, following such a host''s loyalty, it seems to be good ..." After looking at Wu Chen twice, Elusa muttered, especially he and Wu Chen had The same enemy-Rozvar.


    "My lord, I have one thing that is very puzzled ..." Wu Chen and Elusa walked side by side on the path in the wilderness, thinking of the power of dust, Elusa couldn''t help wondering.


    "Say." Wuchen simply said a word.


    "In your strength, defeating Rozvar is only a minor problem, but ... why did he keep him alive?" Elusa was full of strangeness, and had a perfect grasp of dust-free strength.


    "It turned out to be this thing." Dustless and dissatisfied with concealment, slowly said: "Elusa, you have to remember that although violence can solve all problems, it is the most rude way. If I take the risk Killed Rozvar by mistake, how do you think other people think of me? Of course, I don''t care about those outsiders, but Emilia and Lam and Rem''s feelings should be considerate. Especially that Maids and sisters, there is a deep nostalgia for Rozvar. I have no evidence and killed him for no reason. They will definitely be remembered for life. "


    "But Rozvar **** sent me to attack Ram and asked me to kill her, and the sisters were deceived." Elsa said reluctantly, "The guy is really insidious, in order to complete himself His target made me attack the person he cares about most. "


    "Yeah, but that guy can''t admit that I can''t help it, so I''m going to gather evidence, break through that bastard, and ..." Frosty looked cold, "Let him die in the most painful way. I!"


    Anyway, it ��s all dead. It does n��t matter if he jumps for two more days, just like the dish moon owl. Although the skill of ��reincarnation of death�� is very bad, once Dustless determines that the world has no value, it will destroy it. Of course, it is not necessary to kill him. Sometimes killing a person will relieve the other person. For example, to seal Cai Liao''s lonely person for thousands of years, there are too many ways to remedy him.


    "Mumbling ------"


    Seeing and killing innocently, there was no dust. Elusa shuddered, and she couldn''t help but be glad for her choice. Rozwal was just playing a small conspiracy, and Dustless was a serious faction.

 Chapter 2237： Ku Shuxius invitation

    "Do you want to break through Rozvar''s conspiracy now? Lord Dustless ..." Elisa looked at Dustless, with a very humble tone. After being rescued, she understood Dustless Skyward.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The time is long in the future. Why rush?"


    Dustlessly said slowly, "Rozval is actually just a small problem. No matter what, that guy won''t murder Emilia, and what we need to guard is other people. The high throne is only There is only one, and there are several candidates. "


    "Master Dust is saying ..."


    Her face changed slightly, and Elusa suddenly understood the meaning of dustlessness. "Several other candidates for the king will target Emilia? Or even murder her?"


    "This is not clear, but one thing is certain." Wu Chen said slightly, and then said, "That day, I showed great strength and defeated the best knight Yurius, and they will definitely join forces against me. . "


    "This makes sense, too. When one enemy is too strong, others do choose to join forces." Elusa nodded indifferently.


    "I''ll do it myself. You don''t have to follow me. Remember to avoid Rozvar."


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun was gorgeous and the air was exceptionally fresh, but in such an early morning, the atmosphere was strange and even strange.


    "Dust-free, this is an invitation from Miss Kurdisten Carlsten, and she wants you to go to the palace to tell."


    After returning last night, Dustless went back to the room silently to sleep. Early in the morning, Emilia knocked on the door, followed by Rozvar and Cai Yuezhang, as well as Ram and Rem sisters.


    "I really don''t know what the lady is looking for you ..."


    Cai Yuezhang''s face was gloomy, remembering that Ku Yixiu was also one of Wang Xuan''s candidates, she must have said, "Will you guys trust her? You traitor."


    "idiot."


    Hearing that Wu Chen only glanced at Cai Yueyan, "I used to think you were weak, but now it seems that your head is also a stone. If I take refuge in that guy, I can kill Emilia forever."


    "You **** ..." Natsuyuki shrank her pupils, and said angrily, "Don''t think I don''t know your little thing, that guy is looking for you just to win you. Your strength is so powerful, all the kings Candidates are very concerned about you. "


    Dust-free power is powerful and unmatched. To a certain extent, getting dust-free is equivalent to indirectly obtaining the throne of the king.


    "its not right."


    Natsuki suddenly stunned, looking at the dust-free smile, and suddenly understood what, and asked furiously: "Did you mean me?"


    auzw.com "Tell you? How come ... I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Dustlessly smiled, with a look of denial, but everyone could see that he was just arranging the dishes.


    "Asshole ..."


    Cai Yuezhang''s face was embarrassed, and his heart was extremely embarrassed. Not to mention, through several "reincarnation of death", he did know the purpose of Ku Xiuxiu. In fact, it was very simple.


    However, it was useless, and Dustless was completely unaffected by Ku ��s repair conditions.


    "What are you going to do? Are you really going to check it out?"


    Emilia looked nervously at Dustless, pulling his right arm with both hands, for fear of Dustless slipping away. For Emilia, only Parker and Dustlessness were the most reliable.


    "It doesn''t matter if you go to see it, don''t worry." Wu Chen patted Emilia''s little hand, comforted: "If you want to be against me, she''s too far away because of her strength, don''t worry."


    "Oh oops ... you got Leia wrong, dustless."


    Parker suddenly flew out from behind Emilia, holding her hands in front of her, and said with certainty: "She is afraid that you will see the beautiful woman who can''t move and doesn''t know that she will come back."


    "Parker, you ..." Thought by Parker''s broken heart, Emilia''s face was instantly red and embarrassing, and she looked at Parker with a resentful look.


    "Really, is it in your eyes that I am the kind of man who sees beautiful women who can''t walk?" Wuchen gently scratched Emilia''s nose and comforted softly: "And, talking about Beautiful, you are no worse than that Kuyu. "


    "Here, is this true ?!" said Wu Chen, Emilia''s heartbeat accelerated, nervous and expectant.


    "Of course, I can testify." Natsuyuki also nodded anxiously, and quickly slapped the fart and said, "Emilia is the most beautiful in the world ..."


    In the end, Cai Yuelian''s voice had disappeared, her face turned blue, and sadly found that Emilia always looked nervously at Dust. As for herself, she seemed to be ignored.


    "No, the dust-free protagonist''s halo is too strong. With him, I haven''t gone out of my life, and ..." Cai Yuezhao said inwardly: "I''ve been bullied by this guy, and I don''t understand the situation People thought I was a victim! "


    Cai Yuezhen thought about it. At last, his eyes lighted up, as if he had opened a new continent. He was immediately overjoyed, and said secretly, "I can rely on others to break out of the world. In this way, Emilia Carbon must be right I look at it differently ... to let her discover my value, and even to pursue me in the end has Ken. "


    "This guy seems to have a ghost idea."


    Wuchen Rao took a deep look at Cai Yuezhang, and immediately there was no nonsense. He started to get dressed and decided to go to see Ku Xixiu, but he also guessed the specific content. No, or Cai Yuezhang has replaced it. Dust disappeared, just to draw yourself.


    After all, the power of dust-free is too strong, even if Emilia is not worried, his knight is also unsatisfactory.

 Chapter 2238： Marriage?

    In Ku Yuanxiu''s house, he was a candidate for Wang Xuan. He was very imposing, occupying an extremely large area, and the guards were strict, as if he was afraid of being attacked.


    "Shouldn''t this be used against me?"


    In the courtyard of Ku Xixiu, there was no helpless expression on his face. Looking at the man in front, the cat and adolescents who were dressed and looked like women were helpless.


    This person is called Felix Argyle.


    "Aim ... you are really smart. So many guards are indeed used by the guard Ku Xiu to repair the safety of adults. Anyone who does not play cards according to common sense will be in danger."


    Felix snorted extremely playfully, turning his head and smiling at the dust.


    "Ahem ... stop, take your eyes off, don''t look at me like that."


    Looking at Felix cleanly and awfully, seeing this guy can''t wait to see himself through. There was an abrupt cold. If it was a woman, she would barely calculate it. If you look at the loss, you will lose money. Man with eight children.


    Seen by a man, staring intently, Dustless really didn''t feel fit.


    "Take me to see your host, don''t delay my time." Wu Chen took a deep breath, and said a little more in command.


    "Don''t worry, let me see you first ..."


    "If calling me here is just such a trivial matter, then I''m sorry, I won''t be accompanied and leave." Dustless and nonsense, he turned away and walked away.


    "Does Your Lord hate me so much?"


    A pretty female voice came, and the dust-free pace stopped suddenly. Turning her head to look, she was a beautiful girl with amber eyes and green hair.


    "That''s not true. I don''t like to spend time, even if I go back to idle, I''m idle."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Chen looked at the girl slowly and said, "I just don''t know what to find me. If it''s something like asking me to change my job, then I don''t think it''s necessary to continue talking."


    "In fact, I also want to ask, what kind of price does it take for you to join my camp?" Xiu Xiu looked expectantly at the dust, expressing the meaning seriously in his words. "If necessary, despite speaking, I will definitely do my best. Also, you should understand Emilia ��s identity, even if you can resist it in terms of strength, but prestige "


    The meaning of Ku Yixiu is self-evident, the implication is that Emilia may drag down the dust.


    auzw.com


    "Good intentions, but ... I have decided." Wu Chen shook his head and said lightly: "Anyway, the final failure and success are not important to me, for me it was a pastime. . "


    "You guys ... It''s really ruthless to speak. If the nobles of those kingdoms know your attitude, you will be mad." Wen Yan said, Ku Rongxiu couldn''t smile with such seriousness and solemnity, Actually, she was being despised by Wu Chen as a pastime?


    "If the truth is guilty, then I should be executed." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently.


    "Whew ... forget, there are some things I can''t force, but I still want to say some of my own opinions." Ku Xiu looked at the dust like a torch, full of firmness, beating a strange light.


    "But it doesn''t matter, it just doesn''t require me to change jobs. Seeing you are so polite, I don''t mind helping you once." Wuchen Wenbin said gently, very gentle.


    "Emilia can''t be replaced in your heart." At this hearing, Ku Xixiu sighed softly. "But this is really the same as I guess. Your Excellency is indeed such a person who keeps his promise. I I am also very envious of Emilia ��s good luck. With someone like you to help, even if I ca n��t get the throne, I will surely be able to live happily. It ��s really enviable. ��


    "You call me, shouldn''t it just be for this?" Wu Chen looked puzzled, and he could see that Ku Xixiu was an ambitious man.


    "In fact, I have a plan, I hope you can agree, this will be good for both of us, and even unceremoniously that everyone will be their own."


    Ku Xi Xiu said amazingly, immediately took a deep look at the dustless, and smiled and suggested: "We can send one person for marriage."


    "puff..."


    It was said that the dustless drink of tea like the belly, all sprayed out at this instant, looked at Ku Xixiu inconceivably, this woman was expectant.


    "Did I miss the answer, Miss Kuo Xiu? Did you just say ... marriage?" Wu Chen''s face was cold and sweaty. He couldn''t manage such a thing.


    "Yes, it is indeed a marriage."


    Ku Yongxiu nodded, explaining: "Although this ancient method sounds very boring and boring, marriage is an important bridge that strengthens the relationship between allies."


    "Then you are looking for the wrong person. I do n��t have the right to decide on this kind of thing. After all, the person participating in the election is Emilia."


    Dust shook her head and said frankly: "This kind of thing, you should talk to Emilia, right. It is not me that you want to ally with her, and I am just a knight of Emilia, usually just Responsible for her safety, you call me over, isn''t it always for marriage? "


    The dusty face was weird, how did you hear it strange? When my mouth wriggled, and when I was about to speak, I found that Kuyu looked at himself with intent eyes.


    "Ahem ... can you stop looking at me like this?" Wu Chen looked rather embarrassed. The Ku Kuixiu in front of him didn''t seem to understand what shyness was, and Ku Kuixiu was not the most embarrassing for him. Staring at him motionless, as if trying to plot something.

 Chapter 2239： Sacrifice hue

    "Miss Ku Yongxiu, let''s talk straight, don''t stare at me like this." Wu Chen said slowly: "If you want to marry the kid with Cai Yuezhang, it''s best to come here casually, it''s better to look better than a pig The ugly person is the most suitable. The kid has a special taste and likes this type. If it is him, I can completely take the place of Cai Yueying. "


    "puff."


    After hearing that, Ku Xixiu chuckled and laughed, his eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, "I didn''t expect your humor to be so humorous, but I''m restrained. I always think that the more powerful the person, the more indifferent and solitary.


    "Then do you think I am?" The dustless look asked slowly, and said slowly: "You can''t kill a boat with a single pole. There are exceptions to everything in this world. I am not Yuriusna No one in this category, but only if it didn''t bother me. "


    "Is that so?" Ku Yongxiu nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "But the man who married was not Cai Yuezheng, he was just a servant and not qualified."


    "Wait a minute first." Wuchen suddenly stopped Ku Fuxiu, frowning and asked, "IMHO, what you said about marriage ... Emilia didn''t seem to agree."


    "It''s true, but she will definitely agree." Ku Xixiu suddenly laughed and said confidently, "No dust, you know, because you are too strong, the other Wang Xuan candidates have contacted in private. To deal with you together. "


    "Did I attract hate that way?" Wuchen also said helplessly, and said with a bitter smile, "After all, I still drag Emilia."


    "Although it''s not all your responsibility, but it also has inextricable relationships with you." Ku Xixiu nodded and smiled: "The other candidates for the king election are directed at her. If I propose an alliance at this time, Emilia Will definitely accept it. "


    "But why are you looking for me !?" Wu Chen was still annoyed, and suddenly thought of something, "Don''t you want to marry Emilia? Don''t think about it, it''s absolutely not a show."


    Without thinking, Dust refused on the spot.


    "Why are you so sure?" Ku Xiu''s thin lips pursed, and asked with interest: "Can you represent Emilia''s will? It seems like it can''t ..."


    "Other things may not be possible, but this thing is absolutely okay." Wu Chen said lightly: "Change to another person, it is best to be the kid on the moon, so I can be wronged and obey your mission."


    "In fact, there is another person who is quite suitable."


    Ku Yixiu''s eyes flashed a strange color, and he looked at the dust-free with a bright eye again, as if looking at a perfect jade.


    "It wouldn''t be ..."


    Even now, even if there is a wood, Wuchen understands what Ku Xixiu intends to do. "Miss Ku Xixiu, the marriage partner you said, wouldn''t it be me?"


    "You finally guessed it right." Kuyu Xiu emphasized, "Although you do not have the title of aristocracy, but the strength is amazing, overwhelming power can make up for everything."


    "This guy..."


    Heard that the dusty brain was black, this girl really liked to go straight.


    auzw.com


    "I''m not bragging ..." Wu Chen''s eyes shot out a touch of godsmanship. "I''m loved and flowers bloom. Who do you think can match me? Who can marry me? So give up. In fact, if you want to cooperate, you can go directly to Emilia. You don''t need to come to me. Marriage is a redundant plan. "


    Although marriage can promote the relationship of allies and completely tie the two sides together, in the view of dustlessness, it is totally superfluous.


    "Frankly, there really are no girls in my house who can match you."


    Ku Xiu was honest, and then a sudden sentence made Wu Chen stand up instantly, "So I decided to go out and marry you and me, so that we will be completely united with each other."


    "Did you marry me ... did I hear it wrong?" Wuchen looked at Ku Xixiu in surprise and said silently, "Miss Ku Xixiu, are you serious?"


    "Of course." Ku Fuxiu admitted frankly, his gaze was on Dustlessly.


    "When you say that, why don''t you even have a shy expression? I really doubt your gender now."


    A girl who said this kind of words should be extremely shameless according to the understanding of Dustlessness. But Ku Xiu''s gaze was frank, instead of embarrassing, he said seriously: "This way, the benefits are too great! "


    "Big fart."


    Dusty interrupted directly and rudely, saying angrily: "Perhaps it is good for you and Emilia, but for me ..."


    "It''s also good for you. At least you got me, right?" Blinking, Ku Xixiu said so naturally, so casually, so calmly.


    "I..."


    Hearing the words, Dustless looked at Ku Xixiu abnormally and wondered for a while, and said that he was speechless.


    "Did you give away a beauties in vain? Do you still feel that you are losing money?" Ku Xixiu frowned and looked at Dust, seeing him hesitant, with a little dissatisfaction in his words.


    "You are really narcissistic."


    Touching his nose helplessly, he explained carefully: "It is true that even if there are no allies, if I want, I can easily help Emilia become a king."


    Everyone is dead, will all problems be solved soon?


    "Violence can''t solve all problems." Ku Yongxiu shook his head. "I have to say that you are very strong, but some problems cannot be solved by people. People are afraid of Emilia. Why do you understand why, even if What kind of meaning do you think this kind of person sits on the king? "


    "Same as the commander of the bare pole." Dustlessly said.


    "Yes." Ku Xixiu nodded with a smile, and then revealed a sly smile. "Since you are so loyal Emilia, at least sacrifice your hue, don''t you care about Emilia, do you sacrifice a little? Do n��t want to? ��

 Chapter 2240： From Kusho?

    "Let me sacrifice hue?"


    Wen Yan said that Wu Chen had two heads and one big head. Being so told, he really didn''t know how to do it. He could only stare at Ku Fuxiu for a while.


    This woman''s head improved unexpectedly.


    "��������"


    The two eyes stared at each other. You looked at me, I looked at you, my words were buried in my heart, and I was quite surprised by Ku Shuxiu''s calmness in my clean heart. Especially when talking about marriage, it was unexpectedly smooth and without a trace of embarrassment.


    "I disagree."


    Not long after the stalemate, the cold Jiao drink spread and opened with endless complaints.


    "This is ..." Wu Chen took a moment''s notice, the voice was very familiar, and the moment she turned her head, Emilia came rushing forward.


    "This is terrible."


    After discovering that Emilia hadn''t invited him, Ku ��s eyebrows shrank into a ball. The reason why she kept away from her was to hope that she would be swift and swift, and won the dust as quickly as possible, but ...


    "It''s too despicable, Miss Cuo Xiu."


    Emilia looked at Ku Fuxiu angrily, not dissatisfied, and pursed her lips, saying: "No dust, but my knight, and you, but ..."


    With that said, Emilia''s face flushed, her eyes full of resentment, and she looked at the dustless eyes, as if to say that you, a mean man.


    "I''m innocent, okay, I don''t know it''s a grand banquet, it''s a routine." Wu Chen saw his eyes rolled straight, and looked at Emilia in a bad mood.


    "this matter..."


    Up to now, Ku Xixiu has also stepped out. She is not the kind of reckless person. The reason why she wants to marry Dust-free is all well thought out.


    Since Wuchen chose Emilia, to a certain extent, Emilia''s victory is a matter of course. After all, his strength is invincible, and no one can shake it.


    Kuo Xiu is also a clever woman. Since the king''s position is no longer playing, then he can only second best, and maximize his own interests, that is, to marry Dustless, and report this guy''s thigh together to be super god!


    "Emilia, don''t think that you can become a king with the help of dustlessness." Ku Rongxiu looked at Emilia calmly and said, "Your appearance is hostile to the nobles, even if you Really become a king, how many people do you think will convince you? Even the whole kingdom will be mutiny and overthrow you ... and you will also become the biggest sinner in the kingdom''s history. At that time, war will occur, the country Everyone at the company has to be implicated. Will you be willing to do so? "


    I have to say that Ku Xixiu''s words are very useful. Emilia is kind and kind. How can she bear to see this happen?


    "I..."


    auzw.com


    Emilia is speechless. She has never been a king before, but she doesn''t know how to answer Ku Yixiu''s question.


    "So, at this juncture, as long as you are in alliance with me, both sides still have a great chance of winning. After all, I still have a lot of influence."


    Ku Yixiu smiled and touched, "And as a condition, that is to give me your knight, if we are married, so that I can help you, and everyone can take what they want."


    "Slow."


    The dustless face that really couldn''t hear it sank. How could I listen to myself like a living thing? What a reason.


    "You can be a bit wrong. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to say I was with you, Ms. Ku Xixiu." Dustlessly said, "Also to you, in all fairness, it looks good, but I am right. You have no feelings, I''m really sorry. "


    However, Ku Xixiu didn''t care.


    "This is a trivial matter, and I will be in love for a long time. Take your time." The face showed a lovely little dimple, and Ku Tsang looked so clean and tangled.


    In any case, the woman didn''t seem to listen, she just wanted to marry herself.


    Perhaps in Ku ��s opinion, dustlessness is very important to Emilia. If she marries him, even if Emilia becomes a king in the future, she will make a lot of money without losing money.


    "Hey."


    Just then, an extremely weird sound suddenly sounded.


    "You guy ... before I get angry, it''s best to disappear from my eyes, otherwise I''m angry, the first unlucky person is you."


    Looking at Cai Yuezhen cleanly and improperly, the words revealed were all warnings and threats.


    "Cut, I''m not afraid of you. It''s a big death." Cai Yue was restless. He was afraid of everything, but he was not afraid of death. He had died countless times in a row. He was used to it. Death was like eating to him. Drinking water is just as easy.


    "Emilia Carbon, why not ..."


    Nakazuki reached Emilia''s ear and persuaded, "It''s better to let Wu Chen get out of this guy. This will also be very good for us."


    "This boy is making a knife very fast. It is indeed a traversor who came across." Dustlessly looking at Cai Yuezhen, he already understood what this guy thought, maybe for him, as long as he drove himself away, For example, let Wuchen and Kuyu Xiu marry, and the relationship between Cai Yuezhen and Emilia will be revived.


    "Emilia, don''t you want a harmonious and fair world?" Cai Yuezhen urged: "Become a king, all this can be achieved, and if you want to become a king, you must have the support of Miss Kuyu Xiu , Sacrificing a clean room for fairness all over the world, this sale is worth it! "


    "������������"


    She didn''t say anything, she just looked at Cai Yueying quietly, and her mouth twitched gently. She wanted to say these four words to her mouth��throw your mother!

 Chapter 2241： Natsuki Miyoshi moved on

    "shut up."


    However, at this moment, Emilia seems to be really angry. It''s the first time she has been swearing at Cai Yuezhang for so long.


    "Kacha!"


    Cai Yuezhang has a complete heart, because of Emilia''s scolding, it instantly broke into countless pieces. For a long time, he was naive to think that the reason why Emilia hates herself is because Dust has stalked her and taught Emilia badly, but now this scene is not a big blow to him. As for Cai Yuezhang''s eyes, she was dim and looked at Emilia as if she had lost her soul.


    Now, Emilia, who is usually gentle and watery, scolds herself for the sake of dustlessness. The world view of Cai Yuezhen suddenly collapses, and she mutters to herself: "It''s really dustless that this guy really loves."


    "Jealousness is useless."


    At this moment, Dustless smiled gloatily, staring at the dementia cheek of Cai Yuezhen, full of deserved color.


    "Well, I promise you, let you marry me and me." Then, Emilia said in an amazing voice, looking at Ku Xixiu, "I hope you can keep your promise."


    "I fuck, this sold me ?!" Dustlessly cursed, looking at Emilia in dementia, did not expect that this guy would agree to the conditions of Ku Shuxiu.


    "Hahahaha ... deserve it!" Cai Yuezhen laughed, looking at the dustlessly with a happy face.


    "Ahhhhhhh, that Emilia, have you got something wrong?" Wu Chen''s expression was full of coercion, and he murmured, "Did you let me marry Kuyu Xiu? Am I right? "


    "Nothing wrong."


    Emilia nodded and looked at Dustlessly seriously: "Ms. Ku Xixiu is beautiful and very cute, don''t you like it?"


    "This is not something I like or dislike, but I have never met this guy, and ..." Wu Chen said here, with a very gloomy expression, and complained abnormally: "You betrayed me mercilessly. ! "


    "This is not a betrayal. Everyone is a family in the future. How can it be a betrayal? Besides ..." Emilia smiled and smiled. "I found a beautiful wife for you. Shouldn''t you thank me?" "


    "Thanks for a fart."


    Dusty and angry, he scolded, and frowned immediately: "In short, I don''t have the habit of marrying a wife, you should find another person."


    Just kidding, how can this kind of daddy thing be promised freely? Absolutely not.


    "You guy is Emilia''s knight, are you going to disobey her order?" Ku Xiuxiu couldn''t figure out where Dust is the courage. Shouldn''t this guy take care of Emilia?


    "This is not, from the beginning, Wuchen and I were not in a master-slave relationship." Emilia shook her head, and Wuchen helped herself to participate in the election. It was just a passing time.


    "What''s this? Can I understand that I''ve been counted?" Ku Yongxiu was stunned, looking at Emilia''s simple face, feeling a quilt.


    "Anyway, I have promised you. As for Wu Chen''s marriage with you or not, that''s a matter for both of you."


    Emilia smiled, and there was a conspiracy smile on the corner of her mouth.


    auzw.com "I ..."


    I heard that Kuyu Xiu was pumping wildly, and he suffered a big loss, and he could n��t fight back because of partial words. After all, Emilia was telling the truth. She had already agreed to marry instead of dust, but as for the issue of marriage and intercourse, Relying on Ku Shuxiu and dust-free consultation.


    At the same time, the other direction.


    "Why are you guys here, leave quickly, otherwise ... don''t blame me."


    In front of a luxurious villa, Yurius looked at the dark-haired man in front of him with a stunned look. He was extremely puzzled. This person was not someone else, but Cai Yueying.


    "I''m here to work with you." Cai Yuezhang didn''t say nonsense, he said frankly.


    "Cooperation? It''s up to you?" Yulius looked at Cai Yuezhen scornfully, scorned: "Aren''t you a fellow servant of Lord Emilia? Now come to Lord Anastasia? IMHO, Nakazuki, you don''t have that talent. Hurry up and leave here. "


    Yurius was rudely ridiculous, but he did not have the slightest affection for Natsuki.


    "Hum, you crap!"


    Nakayuki wasn''t fabricated by the mud, ironically: "Are you qualified to say me? Still being crushed by the dustless guy, just a little bug."


    "������������"


    Hearing that, Julius just looked at Cai Yuezhen quietly, and then said lightly: "If the guy is very strong, even if I lose, I will not blame or hate him. I have nothing to say if I am not as good as a person. And if you''re here to provoke alienation, I''m sorry to tell you that your strategy has failed. "


    "you!"


    Cai Yuezhang heard her face angry, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I have detached from Emilia, and now take me to see Anastasia."


    "is it?"


    Yurius glanced at Cai Yueyun flatly, but shook his head, "Sorry, you ... too mediocre!"


    "What ?! Do you look down on me?" Cai Yuezhen''s eyes spit fire, and Yurius was to be burned alive. The boy talked more painfully than hit his face.


    "Jurius, let him in."


    At this moment, the young girl''s soft groan came from the villa. Although Julius was dissatisfied, he nodded respectfully.


    It is not difficult to see that this person who spoke was Anastasia.


    "That''s interesting."


    On the other side, Dustless also got the news that Cai Yuezhang left and took refuge in Anastasia. Dustlessness was fine, but some people went violently.


    & # 160;


    & # 160;

 Chapter 2242： Actually all clowns

    Wu Chen was also quite willing to do so. Since Cai Yuezhen chose to get out of his way, as long as he didn''t show up in front of him, it would be a good idea to spare him.


    However, in terms of Cai Yuezheng''s personality, the probability of this kind of action seems to be zero. He hates death and dust, how can he willingly live in seclusion?


    "Did you leave?"


    Emilia didn''t have much feeling when she heard the words, she just sighed, "I haven''t entertained him well yet. Is there something in a hurry?"


    "Not busy."


    Dustlessly shook his head again and smiled, "If I didn''t guess wrong, that guy might be looking for another owner, and he wants to rely on his own hands to create a sky of his own, to make you look at it differently."


    "Although the idea is good, sometimes the fact is so cruel, he is doomed to fail." Dustless sneered, deeply disdainful.


    Miracles won''t appear too much, not to mention that Cai Yuezheng can appear in this world. To a certain extent, it is already a miracle, thinking that God is also his dear?


    "But when are you planning to marry me?"


    At this time, Ku Yuxiu, who had been silent, opened his eyes, staring at the dustless and shiny, as if the hungry beast had encountered the fragrant food, and looked like he was hungry.


    "Ahhhhh ... that, Rem? I rarely saw her today, where did I go?" Wuchen chuckled, and anyone could see that he was deliberately shifting the subject.


    "Humph."


    Hearing that, Ku Xixiu just glanced at the dustlessly.


    "Everybody complains about this guy ... I thought she was kind and kind, but when she betrayed her teammates, she didn''t blink, and she didn''t seem to catch up with her decisive look."


    Dustlessly looked at Emilia angrily, while the latter was innocent.


    "I''m also doing it for you. Have you asked for a beautiful wife, and you still blame me?" Emilia looked at Dust seriously, her expression aggrieved.


    "Forget it, that''s all for now."


    Wu Chen didn''t bother to solve it, and said slowly, "Since Cai Yuezhen has taken refuge in others, I heard that it is Anastasia, right? His knight is Yurius, right?"


    If Cai Yuezheng disappears, then Dustless and adults do not care about villains, it is not bad to let him go, but this guy chose Anastasia, the young girl with pink hair, but facing Dustless, Unhappy.


    auzw.com After all, dustlessly crushed Julius, and Anastasia also lost her face, her face completely lost.


    "This shows that he is so determined to oppose us."


    Ku Yashiu also adjusted his mindset and said gently: "In order to avoid the joint effort of Philut, Anastasia, and Priscilla, I recommend taking the initiative to attack immediately. As long as they are defeated, the position of Wang Xuan will also be Naturally your hands fall. "


    Having said that, Ku Xiu''s eyes looked at Emilia suddenly, "As long as they defeated others and let them give up the position of the king, then there is no doubt that even if there were more dissatisfaction, the nobles could only Let you sit on the king. "


    "But even if I sit in the king''s position, everyone will turn a blind eye to me." Emilia said bitterly, the so-called bare pole commander, said her.


    "Leave this to me."


    Kuo Xiong''s face showed a confident smile. "The influence of the Karsten family is not small. I stand up to help you and can affect some people."


    "It sounds good."


    Dusty nodded slowly and couldn''t help but look at Ku Xiuxiu a few more times. No wonder Cai Yuezhang in the original book has such feelings-if not met Emilia, she will definitely help Ku Xiuxiu wholeheartedly.


    "But the knight of Firut is the strongest swordsman-Rheinharut Van Astria. The strength is unprecedented. According to the news I heard from the gossip, there are even rumors that this guy''s strength It can be compared to the jealous witch who destroyed the continent hundreds of years ago. "Kusao Xiu''s face was cautious," This guy is unfathomable, not to defeat him all plans are empty talk, the key issue is Rheinharut, you must force He gave up supporting Firut. "


    "Is Rheinharut? Leave it to me."


    Dustless took a sip of hot tea and said lightly: "I don''t like to be rough. If he would give up on supporting Firut, then everything is fine, and everyone can get along well if they can''t ... I will let him understand that the so-called swordsman and jealous witch are actually a clown ... "


    "You guy ... really wanton, being heard, I must think you are crazy."


    After hearing that, Emilia and Ku Xixiu looked at each other secretly, and they dared to say that they were jealous of the Witch and Swordmaster as clowns, and there might be no dust in the world.


    "Don''t underestimate Rheinharut. That guy is the strongest swordsman of all ages."


    Ku Xixiu remained cautious, explaining, "Do you know why I suddenly gave up the position of the king? That''s because I think my odds are slim ... Rheinharut, such a powerful enemy, is really difficult to relieve, and You are such a pervert. "


    "You''re calm. With my participation, all your winning chips are about to disappear." Dustlessly said, "The triumph of victory is destined to lead Emilia."


    "You guy is really narcissistic." Ku Xiu smiled bitterly, but it is undeniable that Dust-free does have arrogant capital.


    Ever since it was clear that Dust had been crushed by Yurius, Kuyu Xiu understood that the final king''s position was probably Emilia.


    Although violence cannot solve all problems, there is no doubt that violence can solve all enemies.

 Chapter 2243： Firut

    It is not dustless to look down on Rheinharut. Although this guy is known as the strongest "Swordmaster", the gap between him and him is really not that big, and it is even a big difference.


    There are countless worlds that have been destroyed by dust. On the other hand, Rheinharut, although extremely dazzling, is obviously a firelight compared to him.


    "Let''s go and see. Firut doesn''t seem to be interested in being a king, either," Dustless said.


    "So much the better."


    Kuo Xiu was relieved. If Dustless was willing to get out of the way, it wouldn''t be a problem to solve Rheinharut, which was the fundamental reason she wanted to marry.


    "You two, what are you doing with me?"


    I just left Rozval''s villa, not only was there a dust-free doorstep, but the sisters Ram and Rem also followed him and left.


    "Master Emilia said she was afraid you might get lost," Ram said seriously.


    "Master Rozvar is afraid you have been attacked," Rem followed.


    "Really, who is it?" Dustlessly looked at the two sisters with headaches and rubbed their heads. Ram and Rem did not resist, but enjoyed each other.


    Both of their sisters were saved once by Dustless, knowing that Dustless is not hostile, not to mention Emilia''s knight.


    "Sister, please go back, I can protect Wujunjun by myself." Rem looked at Ram with confidence, but said with a dodgy look.


    "Rem, you''re lying." Ram unceremoniously dismantled Rem. "You want to be alone with Dustless King. His strength doesn''t require our protection at all, and I don''t I remember Rozvar had such an order. "


    "I..."


    Rem was embarrassed by Ram''s own purpose, his face flushed.


    "Forget it ... Let''s go together. Anyway, I''m pretty boring. Since you guys also want to go out and go around, let''s go to Philout to have a look." Wu Chen was too lazy to tangled and took the lead go away.


    At the same time, in a luxurious manor.


    "Bang bang."


    The sound of smashing kept on, and a large number of delicate glasses were shattered, and there were glass residues everywhere. There were only two people in this huge house.


    "Rheinharut, you guys, I will make you regret it, and watch your mother smash your house."


    In the luxurious room, Philip was smashed by precious things, and he didn''t care what the face of Rheinharut was, his little face was full of anger.


    She had never been interested in participating in the election, but Rheinharut was struggling.


    "Master Philut, as long as you like and are willing to participate in the election, it doesn''t matter if I smash all my house." Rinharut smiled, and the gentleman smelled, "Yes, Master Priscilla just now And Lord Anastasia have invited you to a party and hope you will have a good time. "


    "The two of them?"


    auzw.com


    Firut froze, and asked curiously, "Is that pink-haired woman, and that woman with a bad look, no one in her eyes? It''s a miracle that they invited me, didn''t Priscilla look down on me?"


    "There is no hatred that can''t be resolved in the world, but you have the same goal." Rinharut smiled affirmatively, and affirmed: "Master Kuyu Xiu has turned to Lord Emilia, the rest of us have to deal with them together After all, the dustless guy is too strong, and any single one may not be his opponent. "


    "fart."


    Philut snorted and said extremely disdainly, "I''m not interested in Wang Xuan anyway. If the dustless guy can take the king''s place and free me, I''d like to thank him."


    "Master Firut, you ..." Rinharut couldn''t help crying. In the face of the king''s position, everyone was crazy, only Firut didn''t care.


    "Treading"


    Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the room.


    "Master Rheinharut, Lord Dustless has asked to meet."


    "No dust ?!"


    Hearing the report from the guard, Rheinharut frowned, and whispered, "The visitor is not good, I''m afraid he has also received the news that we are joining hands."


    "I know the dustless guy very well, he is very strong, you still have to surrender, Rheinharut ..." Firut took the opportunity to encourage and said: "Otherwise you must end like Yurius . "


    "I...."


    Rheinharut looked at Philut silently. What was his attitude? He obviously wanted to help her sit in the king''s position. This guy wouldn''t even thank him if he didn''t want to, and he wanted to be beaten by the dustless storm. ? Naked selling teammates.


    "Please come in."


    Rinharut groaned and said that evasion was useless, anyway, sooner or later.


    The brightly lit lobby is luxuriously decorated with all kinds of exquisite murals, noble and elegant. The Rheinharut family is indeed a rich family, rich in money, but this is also normal, after all, the title of "Swordmaster" It''s not covered.


    And in the lobby of the visitor, Dustless has been lazily on the chair, humming in the mouth, lazy.


    "Is it finally here?" I didn''t know how long it took, Dustless opened his eyes, and the two figures in the corridor came slowly, it was Rheinharut and Philut.


    "Sorry, some trivial matters have to be dealt with, we have been waiting for a long time," Rheinharut said apologetically. "Have you come to say something?"


    "I''m sure you know why you are here, and you don''t have to cover it up." Dustless and nonchalant, looking at Rheinharut and Philut, bluntly said, "You give up the election. "


    "Okay!"


    Rheinharut tightened his cheeks and frowned, apparently unwillingly. Firut was different. He laughed loudly, and he slaps * slaps * applauded immediately.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2244： Winning battle

    "This guy..."


    Rheinharut''s heart countless crows screamed, "screaming" screaming, dust-free came to smash the field, he has no opinion, after all, there is only one position for the king, war is only a matter of time, but most Rheinharut vomited blood, and it was too unreliable for Feirut.


    "Master Firut, I need to remind you that I am your knight, and I am with you, and he ..."


    Rheinharut pointed to the dustless finger and said solemnly, "We are doomed to be enemies, so ... why are you shouting for the enemy?"


    Rheinharut was extremely depressed, and his teammates could not be so pitted.


    "Well, I said before that Miss Ben is not interested in being a king. You have to force me to do it. And ... you **** knights dare to threaten me with Lord Rum. How can this be true? Get on the king and tear down your **** knights as soon as possible. "


    Firut''s pretty face was full of anger, and the whole person seemed to be as hot as burning, and the spit stars were flying all over the sky.


    "I...."


    Rheinharut also had a headache with this, and took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions. "Anyway, in this election, Master Philut must participate."


    "Ahhhhhhh ... I can''t stand it anymore, Rheinharut, and others are not interested in participating in this game. Why should you force someone else, it is better to abstain, so we will face each other."


    Wu Chen whispered softly, and the words were threatening. The reason is simple. As long as Philut continues to participate in this game, the two sides will inevitably fight.


    "That''s what you mean? Is it provocative to come?" Rheinharut is also a smart man, and he can naturally hear the voice off the string.


    "No, no, no" Wu Chen shook his finger and said frankly, "It is provocative and exaggerated. This is just my advice. Everyone knows each other. When they meet, they will inevitably hurt their peace."


    "Humph!"


    Upon hearing this, Rheinharut snorted and asked improperly: "Are you sure that I will lose to you? Although you have the help of Lord Kuyu Xiu, there are also three enemies, Lord Philut and Anna Lord Tacia, and three of Priscilla are ready to join forces at any time. "


    "Fart, I don''t want to join them." Firut said extremely claspedly with his arms folded.


    "You ... Master Firut, please be cautious." Rheinharut is depressed, but it won''t work like this. The two of them always sing contradictions, don''t they let the outsider look at the joke?


    "No matter what, I have no interest in this election." Firut reiterated her position again. In the original book, she had no interest in the previous elections. The reason why she participated in it was entirely because of the relationship between Grandpa Rum.


    "Have you heard? Rheinharut, although I don''t know what you mean by forcing Philut to participate in the election, but ..." With that, his dusty eyes narrowed, "Please respect your choice, otherwise..."


    "What about it otherwise?" Rheinharut asked, although he was afraid of dust-free power, but that didn''t mean fear.


    "Hey."


    Dustlessly laughed suddenly, "I''m not very good-tempered, don''t look at me normally speaking well, but ah, if you blindly do not know how to make me angry ..."


    auzw.com


    "What will happen?" Rheinharut''s eyes stared at Dustlessly, and his momentum was not bad.


    In any case, he is also the contemporary "Swordmaster". The pride of the Astria family, if you fall without a fight, how can you keep your face? Not only him, but even his family will be laughed at.


    "It''s nothing. I have a bad temper. You anger me. In a duel, if you don''t have good control, you won''t be good with a slap."


    Dustlessly said lightly, that was so casual, so simple, so easy.


    "You ... are you looking down on me? Don''t think you can beat me by defeating Yurius." Rheinharut was furious, his face sank for a moment, but the words were scorned and scorned. Like an ant, he can shoot to death at any time.


    "No, no ... you''re wrong."


    Dustlessly shook his head, looking at the angry eyes of Rheinharut, calmly, and said on the fire: "Even if you join forces with Yurius, it is not my opponent."


    "Ka! Bang!"


    After hearing the words, Rheinharut''s eyes flickered with astonishing suffocation, and the quilt in his hand was immediately crushed into a white powder.


    "His Excellency is too blind." Rheinharut clenched his fists, and for the first time in his life he was despised.


    "Why be angry?"


    He stared at Rheinharut without a doubt. "I''m just stating a simple fact. You don''t need to be angry. Remember that this is a fact and there is no exaggeration."


    "We haven''t fought yet. How can you be sure that you can defeat me? Defeat my union with Yurius? To be frank or arrogant." Rinharut said coldly.


    "Why not ..."


    Dustless and too lazy to talk nonsense, staring directly at Rheinharut, calmly said: "Well, how about we try? If you win, I will leave, and I can guarantee that Emilia will not participate in the election . "


    "Then I''m going to lose," Rinharut asked in a low voice.


    "It''s simple and the price is the same. If you lose, then quit the game, and Firut is not interested in participating anyway."


    Wu Chen said with a smile, this duel is fair.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    After a few seconds of silence, Rheinharut agreed decisively. At this time, he would flinch and be criticized. The Astria family was also joked, and he was always living in the shadows.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2245： Rheinharut

    All human beings have dignity. As a knight, and also called "Swordmaster", Rheinharut is no exception. Even compared with others, he pays more attention to his honor and dignity.


    After all, the title "Swordmaster" has been passed down for hundreds of years, and Rheinharut doesn''t want to pass down here to humiliate it.


    Of course, it can''t be denied that Rheinharut really has super strength, with more than forty kinds of protections. If it is purely combative, no one can match it, and it can prove against the jealous witch.


    No wonder he is unhappy with the dustless words, after all, he is also one of the characters standing at the top of the pyramid.


    "Find a suitable place." Wuchen said lightly, "Isn''t it good if your home is razed to the ground? I have no money to compensate."


    "Come with me."


    Taking a deep look at the dust, Rheinharut didn''t talk nonsense, and left straight away.


    "Hey Hey hey..."


    When Dustless was about to leave, the little girl Philut suddenly followed, and said in a whispered voice: "You can pay attention, this guy Rheinharut is stronger than you have encountered before Yurius is still strong, this guy is a knight in a knight, and he has the title of a swordsman. "


    "I know all you said." Wu Chen nodded gently. "It is undeniable that Rheinharut''s is very strong and unmatched in strength, but this time it happened that he chose the wrong opponent."


    Not to mention Rheinharut, even if it is a god, the dust is sure to destroy the other party.


    "By the way, tell Ram and Rem that I have left in advance, and let them go back first." Dustlessly said, he will next duel with Rheinharut and let the two sisters wait. It''s not my own business.


    "Leave this trivial matter to me, you guys, don''t die." Fei Lu features his head, and looks like he has a good chest.


    A wild country ridge far from the king city, no one is around, the line of sight is wide, and there are no traces of flowers, insects, birds and beasts within a few hundred meters.


    "A good place is a good place, but ... what''s the situation?"


    Dustless face was tangled, and his eyes spread out. The duel between him and Rheinharut had attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Ku Xixiu and Emilia are here anyway, but they ..."


    The dust-free eyes were raised slightly, and their eyes fell on the heads of the other two girls, one was Priscilla who had one side and the other was an anastasia girl with pink hair. Both of them Is a candidate for Wang Xuan.


    Priscilla was followed by her knight, Aldebaran, and standing behind Anastasia, was Rae Nine and Yurius.


    "Sure enough, there was no error in the information. Caiyue''s **** really changed his job."


    A casual glance at Cai Yueyin, dustless and laughed again and again, if Cai Yueyong disappeared with interest, it would be fine for him to be merciless, but in this world, there are always some idiots who like to die .


    "Really, a duel, but there are so many uninvited guests." Wuchen sighed, feeling troubled.


    "There is no other way. Both you and Rheinharut are too dazzling. I am afraid that the delay will continue, and more people will come."


    Ku Xixiu walked into the dustless side and said softly, "And ..."


    auzw.com


    "What else?" Wu Chen asked after a while. "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Good strategy is impossible to talk about, but one point you have to listen to clearly." Ku Xixiu looked at Dust seriously and said cautiously: "When the tiger has been weak, the secret predator will stand up and launch an attack . "


    "You mean," Wu Chen''s eyes brightened, and he naturally understood what Ku Yixiu meant. "You lose. Once I lose, this group of people might come up and attack them, and destroy me by hand?"


    "It''s not impossible," Ku said. "Everyone else is afraid of you. Once you are weak, I don''t think they would mind working together to destroy you."


    "That''s interesting." He heard that Wu Chen just smiled without a trace, "I don''t care anyway, you can take good care of Emilia."


    "Let''s get started, Rheinharut." Dustlessly walked into the center of the venue calmly, looking at the meticulous Rheinharut.


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, the dragon''s accessory, Dragon Sword, suddenly trembled.


    "Abomination is here again."


    Recognizing the abnormality of the body, Rheinharut''s face is ugly. The dragon sword has an autonomous consciousness. When the enemy has no value to scabbard, the dragon sword cannot be pulled out.


    But it is also strange to say that every time I encounter dust, the dragon sword will tremble inexplicably.


    "Let''s do it. If you were scared to death, why would I feel embarrassed? I''m not ugly ..."


    He found that Rheinharut was cold and sweaty, jokingly.


    "Oh!"


    It was said that Rheinharut was not nonsense, and the saber at the waist instantly emerged.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the moment when the Excalibur came out of the sheath, a huge energy wave swept out, and Rheinharut''s body burst into a huge sword, turning into a billowing smoke and dust, all slammed on the dustless body.


    "Kaka."


    The ground that has been hit by the hurricane is full of cracks.


    And like the dustlessness of Phoenix Eyes, the end is naturally self-evident, attracting all the storms in an instant, all banged on his body.


    "Not going to die?"


    One minute passed in a hurry, seeing that the place where Dust was standing was devoured by the wild sand, Cai Yuezhang said to himself very excitedly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2246： Strength of Swordmaster Rheinharut

    "So strong."


    The waves of destruction and waves spread and spread. Even though everyone was a distance away from Dust Free and Rheinharut, many people were pale, and looked at him in horror. It is indeed a knight among the knights, and even the fighting power of Yurius cannot keep up.


    "Kacha!"


    The raging power fluctuations are still dancing wildly, and the ground beside the dustless feet is cracked open, and a gap like an arm appears.


    The boundary within a hundred meters of the land, like a messy spider web, is full of cracks shattered by Rheinharut.


    "This is a good opportunity to just witness the dust-free strength."


    Rozval laughed behind Emilia. He had always thought about the opportunity to get rid of the dust, and now it is better to see his strength with his own eyes.


    "Rheinharut is really amazing. Maybe he can get rid of dust without me. After all, he is the strongest swordsman of all generations, and he can fight with the jealous witch."


    Rozwal''s eyes were pleated, and he looked at Rheinharut abnormally. This terrible fighting power was enough for everyone to look up.


    "No dust ..."


    Emilia was also nervous looking at the dust, Rheinharut was too powerful, and a distance of 100 meters, she felt a kind of breathlessness.


    The horrible wave of power that rages on, it seems that even the invisible air can be crushed. Everyone''s heart is crushed by a rock, and breathing is more difficult than before. This is brought by Rheinharut. From oppression.


    "Stay away, Lord Emilia, Rheinharut is too powerful."


    Rozval retreated decisively, and pulled Rem and Lam back together, saying cautiously: "Rheinharut has tried to converge as much as possible, but it still has such an impact on us. It is hard to imagine this guy How terrible it is. "


    "It is said that he is equal to the jealous witch." Emilia suddenly remembered the legend about Rheinharut and said it subconsciously.


    "Is it?"


    Rozwal also did not deny, said husky: "About four hundred years ago, the jealous witch almost destroyed the world. If Rheinharut was as strong as her, wouldn''t it mean that ... there is also the power to destroy the world?"


    Thinking of this, Rozwal shot a fascination in his eyes, and said with a grin, "Hey ... maybe this guy without dust is really finished."


    "It''s boring, what can you show off as a faint demeanor? Come on, don''t delay my time. Besides you, there are two other people who need me to persuade."


    Dustlessly said lazily, the 90% of Rheinharut ��s oppression was directed at him. The others were slightly affected, and breathing was extremely difficult. On the other hand, the dust-free movement was free, and there was no wave in the ancient well above the face. .


    "You are really strong," Rheinharut said cautiously. Being able to completely ignore his momentum is enough to show that he is dust-free.


    "Let the horses come, there is no point in fighting for momentum, and once my momentum is leaked, maybe the world will quake."


    Regardless of everyone''s mistakes, Wu Chen said blandly that after hundreds of years of training, his overbearing color and domineering have been tried and tested, and the coverage is beyond imagination.


    "Then let me appreciate your power!"


    auzw.com


    Rheinharut was not nonsense, the dragon sword in his hand was lifted, and a lot of magic in the surrounding space was drained away instantly. The golden sword body was like a black hole, swallowing the magic in the sky.


    "Buzz"


    A few seconds later, a devastating halo erupted above the Dragon Sword, and only the slightest revealing shattered the white clouds in the clouds. I ca n��t believe it, when a lot of the magic that was learned was released in the form of a slash. What a horror.


    "Mum!"


    Everyone''s mind was trembling, and they looked at the calm and relaxed Rheinharut. This was obviously not his full blow, but just an attack made casually.


    How terrible would this guy be if he took it seriously?


    "Haha, this guy must be finished!"


    Natsuki was overjoyed, cheering with arms without fear, and now he has switched jobs and became Anastasia''s running dog. Naturally, he doesn''t need to care about Emilia''s feelings, raging cheers.


    "Oh!"


    In the end, with a stunned glance, Rheinharut''s golden sword held in his hands swept across.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge golden wave hit, and the ground was easily crushed, tearing the abyss-like fissures. The huge slash was like an attack from a god, unstoppable, and all the materials encountered were wiped out.


    "Is this the so-called thunder and heavy rain? Is it strong? I thought it was so strong! It was so weak!" With a sigh of disappointment, followed by everyone''s attention, a flash of destruction was shot with his fingers.


    "Wang Xu''s flash."


    The golden energy ball popped out and flew towards the huge slash. Both were overwhelming, and when they saw it, they would explode together.


    "Boom boom!"


    A violent collision sounded, and the blasting waves were repelled, and Cai Yuezhang, which was closer to the battlefield, was lifted off by the aftermath and ate the wind and sand.


    "Who''s winning!?"


    They were all eyes wide and confused, except for Julius''s heavy face.


    "It seems to be a tie, but ..." Yurius looked ugly and looked at the dust all the time, his eyes flickering.


    "But what? Was Dustless injured? Really great!"


    Anastasia asked curiously, looking at Dustlessly, if she could, she hoped Dustlessness would be wiped out.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2247： Blind everyones eyes

    Not only Anastasia, everyone else thought that under this horrible trick, dustlessness would definitely not be able to sustain it, and it would be badly hurt.


    After all, under such a terrible move, Sen Luo Vientiane is fragile as paper. It is not that they are too fragile, but that Rheinharut is too powerful.


    But as the saying goes, lay people look at the surface, insiders look at the doorway, and they are talking about a layman like Emilia, they only see the surface of things.


    "This guy ... what the **** is this?"


    Yurius stared at the dustless, cold sweat in the smoke and suddenly thought of the words that were said before, "If I''m serious, this world may be over. When I hang out, you should hold the pious My heart should thank me. "


    Naturally, this sentence was said by Dustless. When he heard it at first, Yurius sneered and thought that there was no one in Dustless Eyes, and there was no cover in his mouth.


    But today, after seeing the dustless horror, he remembered that this sentence was true. If we really want to take it seriously, maybe the world is really over.


    Compared with Wuchen, the so-called jealous witch is too small.


    "Master Anastasia, although it is inappropriate to say so, but for your life ... please be careful not to offend him." Yurius looked helplessly at Anastasia.


    "What do you mean, Julius, don''t circle me." Gaze stared at Julius suddenly, Anastasia''s mouth narrowed slightly, uncomfortable.


    "Is that dustless guy seriously injured?" With a look of anticipation on his eyes, Anastasia said seriously: "That would be great!"


    "No, this guy is intact, there is nothing at all." Yurius said very seriously: "On the contrary, not only is there nothing at all, this guy is not even serious, and even said politely, if you just want to In that case, we might all have been killed. "


    "Why?" Anastasia said puzzledly, "Dustless didn''t attack us, why were we killed?"


    "In this world, some people may be born to stand at the end of the sky and be incredibly strong." Yurius smiled wryly and said unwillingly: "You don''t need to attack us deliberately, I''m afraid it''s the aftermath of a fight. Enough to crush us, not even the remains of the body. "


    "Not so exaggerated," Anastasia said doubtfully.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a gust of wind swept the sky, the smoke and dust on the earth was blown away, and the dust-free body also appeared.


    It was exactly the same as Yurius said. In the dustless mouth, I didn''t know where to get a piece of grass, and was very lazy and boring.


    "Is that just the case? Rheinharut, you''re so disappointing. The flash of Wang Xu''s move just now only exerted a layer of power."


    auzw.com Dustlessly looked at Rheinharut with no interest, disregarded his ugly face, and said, "Is this the Swordmaster? It''s so disappointing, boring downright."


    "Huh, this guy is too blind to be seen. Others have a limit to what they say. It ��s just a matter of exerting a layer of power. In a worldwide bragging contest, Dustlessness absolutely swept all opponents and became unprecedented. champion."


    Anastasia said very disdainfully, because the previous duel with Yurius easily defeated her knight, causing Anastasia to lose her face, so she was very dissatisfied with Wu Chen.


    She won''t let go of any chance of sniping clean. For example, she kept Cai Yuezhang because she felt that they were enemies, so he replaced him.


    "Master Anastasia, I have to tell you, the words of Dustless ... are not exaggerated, but rather modest."


    With a glance at the sky, Yurius fell down with sweat, and his soul shuddered.


    "Yurius, you guys don''t stigmatize yourself with the prestige of others. How can this boy, Wuchen, be so powerful, what is it that would kill us if we didn''t deliberately suppress it? This joke is really boring!" Anna Tarcia grunted, full of resentment.


    "Have you not noticed yet?" Yurius sighed, pointing at the sky, "You can see by looking at the sky."


    "What''s so beautiful about the sky, isn''t it ... ah ah what''s the situation ?!" Anastasia''s disdain turned into endless fear and sorrow, "Why the sky is like this. "


    The scream of Anastasia attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked up at the sky, and it was all wrong and aggressive.


    "what''s going on?"


    "Who did it? It broke the sky!"


    "This ... isn''t that guy from Dustless? Did you make a joke, can this be done by anyone? What is the origin of this guy?"


    Everyone is staggering, looking up at the sky. The tens of kilometers of sky have been completely smashed. The sky is dark and extremely dead. The original blue sky has become a dark cloud and can be seen. It seems that the dark abyss connects the vast world.


    "Mum!"


    Anastasia stared in panic at the dustless expression, her soul trembled, and the quiet appearance seemed to be a trivial matter.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Yurius smiled bitterly, "Dustless hit all the moves just now into the sky. If the energy erupts on the land, the boundaries within tens of kilometers may be all affected. Do you think we can survive? If you want to kill us, you can completely use the aftermath to crush everyone''s bones ... "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more


    ..

 Chapter 2248： Rheinharut

    "No bones crushed by the aftermath?"


    Anastasia heard the words, and immediately shivered, her eyes looking at the dust also changed greatly, a little bit of contempt and disapproval, and a little more dignity and compliment.


    In the face of the strong, especially Wuchen, such an upright character, no one dares to presumptuously.


    "What to do now ?!"


    Anastasia was so entangled, she suddenly felt that she was going back and forth, and wanted the position of the king, she had to be invincible with a figure like Dustless. She didn''t think she had a life to fight against Dustless.


    To give up without being reconciled, without giving up, and to fight against the dust, such a difficult choice is really frustrating.


    "Ku Xiu Xiu ... is really smart."


    Could not help but glance at the same stunned Ku Yongxiu, Anastasia could not help feeling a little jealous. If she could see the opportunity in advance and adopt a marriage strategy, she would not be passive now.


    Now, she is a little envious of dust-free power.


    "Sure enough, the previous marriage strategy was right, even if some grievances were made." Ku Xi trimmed his eyebrows and laughed, his mood suddenly opened up.


    Looking at the shattered horizon, horrible black holes that reach tens of kilometers have devoured the world, as if everything approaching Sen Luo Vientiane will be directly dismembered and devoured.


    Everyone who sees is shocked.


    At first, before Wuchen had shown his powerful strength, for this guy, Ku Xixiu also married with a grudge mentality, thinking that he had made a profit, but now let ��s take a look at this horrifying power , And even said politely, even if you really sit on the king, maybe a word without dust, you can bring down the king ...


    In the face of absolute power, everything is too fragile.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a flash of sharpness flashed on the plain, swooping in, and the speed was extremely fast. Just in the blink of an eye, it was infinitely close to dust-free.


    There is no doubt that this person is Rheinharut, and the large sword he is holding is a clean cut.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge chop screamed again, more ferocious and powerful than before, and the devastating light was permeated with a horrifying anger.


    Obviously, Rheinharut also knows the power of dust-free, so it took out all its strengths to fight it to the end. At the same time, the power of dust-freeness also aroused Rheinharut''s competitive strength. After all, for many years, it could compete with Rheinharu There are almost no special people, even none.


    "Sculpture of the worm."


    In the face of such a huge golden chop, even the sky was cut by it. The magic riots and the mountain swayed as if an earthquake had come, but it was dustless but still floating.


    "Buzz"


    The dustless palms suddenly drew a huge light. Although the volume was small, it was extremely dazzling, just like the rising sun in the dark.


    "The eighty-eight dragons on the broken road hit the thief with a thunder cannon!"


    "Well."


    One bounce, the thick light cut through the sky, and the sharp, long howling from the rubbing air, like the humming of thousands of birds, shocked people.


    auzw.com


    "Mumbling."


    At this moment, everyone swallowed their mouths, held their breath, and stared deadly at the sky. There were two powerful attacks coming into contact.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the moment when the two collided, the space tens of miles away shook fiercely. The area closer to the center of the battle was more like a mirror with dense cracks.


    As if the wind blows, it will collapse completely.


    "Is this going to be offset?"


    Yurius was also shocked. For the first time in his life, he saw such a fierce battle. He looked up and saw that the two rays of light above each other had reached each other, and no one could do anything.


    "Offset? In other words, it''s a tie? That''s really sorry." Dust shook his head and said indifferently: "There is no draw in my life dictionary. My enemies are always forever. Fall asleep "


    "Kaka."


    The words of Dustlessness really came to pass. At the moment the voice fell, two rays of fierce impact could not support one side, and the brightly colored surface appeared a circle of cracks, and as it continued The friction of the motorcycle rubbed, and the cracks became larger and wider, gradually spreading throughout the body.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this, Rheinharut was shocked. He did not expect that his own trick was the first to be unbearable, and he was crushed by the dust-free attack, or he was defeated so simply.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Accompanied by a crisp blast, the powerful choppy with the "Flying Dragons, Thieves, Thunder, and Thunder Cannons" really couldn''t withstand the fierce offensive, the smoke disappeared, and it was crushed by a strong force.


    "Well."


    Destroyed the attack of Rheinharut, the huge beam momentum continued, shattering the vast sky, like a meteor like a thousand miles, hit the Rheinharut directly.


    "Damn!"


    In the face of such a brutal attack, Rheinharut yelled, clenched his sword tightly with both hands, stared at the beam of light rushing forward, and suddenly lifted the dragon sword and cut it off.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge slash swept out, coming into direct contact with the oncoming beam of light, an endless shock wave erupted, and the offended Rheinharu was lifted hundreds of meters away. And blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Lose, Rheinharut loses, lose nothing."


    Yurius shook his head faintly. Although Rheinharut did not fall, things have reached this point, and he has lost.


    "Bang bang."


    The previously destroyed Skyline has seen dense cracks, and this time the two men''s confrontation erupted into an endless impact of destruction, completely crushing Skylight.


    The blue sky was broken again, and the void revealed an unfathomable dark universe. The endless stars were clearly visible, the folds were bright, and the most mysterious luster permeated.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2249： Dimensional gap

    Rheinharut''s complexion was extremely wonderful, and the green and white alternated for the time being, but also showed endless weakness. The trick just now was really terrifying and powerful.


    It''s even polite to say that if it hadn''t been done before, the power of the "Flying Dragon Attacking a Thief''s Thunder Thunder Cannon" would have been weakened a lot without limit. If you resist this attack, you will undoubtedly die.


    "Dustless guy is so strong."


    Everyone looked at Dustlessly one after another. This guy completely smashed Rheinharut. The two sides are not at all a level at all, no ... it is more appropriate to say that they are not the same dimension at all.


    "Do you just give up?"


    Rheinharut''s eyes flashed a deep frustration, and the dust-free power was beyond imagination, almost fighting against himself, without even a trace of retaliation, being ruthlessly violent.


    He even fell short a while ago, but he was not willing to give up.


    "Clean up, Rheinharut leaked and strangled him."


    The shouting sound of the inspiring dust-free flag suddenly resounded. Everyone followed the roots, and the person who greeted him was the Philut, who was supported by Rheinharut.


    "This guy"


    Rheinharut wanted to cry without tears, looked at Philut with great annoyance, and cursed in his heart: "Thanks for helping you to win the throne, and you guy is actually an enemy ..."


    Dustlessness hit him a lot, but at the moment, Firut caused Rheinharut a serious blow.


    "The gap is too big, you just give up." The dustless voice came suddenly. "You may not just be injured as you continue to fight."


    Rheinharut has been wounded, and the consequences of continuing the fight are self-evident.


    "That won''t work."


    In the end, Rheinharut shook his head and said rightly, "There are countless knights who have died in battle, but have you ever seen a fleeing knight?"


    "This price may be your life." Wuchen shook his head and said, "In the beginning, your starting point was wrong. Firut was not suitable to be a king, and she was not interested in participating. She was free to get used to it, right. She is not a good errand to be a king, but will constrain Ferrut in disguise. "


    "may be."


    After being silent for a while, Rheinharu nodded characteristically, and then said again: "But you have heard a word. There is no turning back when you open the bow. Since you have embarked on this path, there is no reason to return easily, and There is no turning back. "


    "No more speculation, just take your full blow."


    Dustlessness is not a waste of words. Knights'' characters are stubborn. In their opinion, dignity is more important than life, and even life and death can not be easily given up.


    "Then let you see my strongest blow." Rheinharut did not talk nonsense, holding the Dragon Sword tightly with both hands, a horrible force plagiarized and spread, and straight into the sky.


    "Boom boom."


    The supreme momentum rushed into the sky and shook the sky. Since it is the last hit, Rheinharut naturally will not show mercy, and he has the strongest peerlessness in his life.


    As the saying goes, immortals fight and mortals suffer. This is the case now. With the outbreak of Rheinharut''s full force, people who have nothing to do with it all around have fallen into bad mold.


    auzw.com


    "Well, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Get out of here."


    "I can''t breathe."


    Emilia and others watching the battle, as well as other candidates for the king''s election, have changed their faces. Rheinharut''s degree of inversion is beyond imagination. Not only has the magic in the atmosphere been taken, even the air Being taken away, several people felt the danger of suffocation.


    "Look at what it is?"


    I don''t know who made a shock, looked up, and saw the top of Rheinharut''s head, a lot of magic gathered here, and gradually compressed, and finally turned into a large sword that is dozens of meters long.


    This huge tough whole body is golden, like the Rheinharut sabre, the dragon sword, but closer to the enlarged version, a vicissitudes of ancient oppression slowly overflowing.


    "You, retreat with me."


    Yurius took a deep look at Rheinharut, knowing that this guy was about to get out, and hurriedly scolded everyone to leave, or they would be affected.


    "That''s what it looks like. It was just a little bit of a joke just now." When I noticed the sharp edge of the giant sword, Wuchen just passed by with a smile.


    "Then I''ll take it a little more seriously."


    The expression of the dust-free smile suddenly converged, and the eyes were gently rotated. At that moment, the black eyes disappeared and replaced by the eerie pentagram eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Blast me!"


    Rheinharut gave a loud scream, the golden sword above his head fell from the sky, covered with horrible magic waves, as if to split the world apart.


    "Bad toys."


    He stared at the falling sword, closed his eyes boringly, and said quietly, "In front of my surano, any destructive attack is to set off the strength of the surano of."


    Suddenly the voice fell, Dustless opened her eyes suddenly, Chakra broke out in the body, and a substantive monster rose into the sky.


    "boom!"


    The sky trembled suddenly, looked up, and the falling golden sword was grasped by the huge figure, and a stiff arm held it tightly.


    "What kind of monster is that?" Rinharut raised his head and looked foolish.


    However, this was not the most surprising thing for him.


    "Kakaka ..."


    I saw Xu Zuo Neng''s stout arm tense, and then a little harder, the golden sword that was grasped tightly was crushed alive.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2250： Exit All

    At this moment, let alone other people, even Rheinharut himself was aggressive, and he attacked heavily, and was easily crushed by this huge super monster. It was still so simple. Not average big.


    Originally I thought that no matter how bad it was, I could also lose both without dust, but ...


    "Your statement is really true, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel and skinny." Rheinharut looked at the sky obsessively, and fragments continued to peel off, all from the fragments of the golden sword.


    It''s like the heart of Rheinharut''s collapse, and it''s split apart one by one. It''s not that he wants to bow his head to admit defeat, but that the gap between them is too large.


    Large enough to make Rheinharut desperate, Su Zuneng''s appearance of this super monster, like a piercing cold water, instantly extinguished Rheinharut''s enthusiasm.


    "It is best to surrender. If you continue to fight, I will also be very distressed. Su Zuo Neng Huo this monster just waved gently, it is shaking the mountain, want to control the force not to kill you, It''s really difficult. "Wuchen seemed to be joking and said seriously.


    "Really? You say that, I really want to see his power with my own eyes." Looking at Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s body, covering the sky and the sky, because of the existence of this guy, the world and the sky were dark.


    "Never mind," Wuchen refused, explaining gently: "Here are too close to Wang."


    "Is this close?" Rinharut was dumbfounded and said in surprise: "There are dozens of kilometers away from Wangdu, and there are many mountains blocking it. Is the distance close?"


    "For ordinary humans, nature is out of reach, but for my complete body Susano, it''s just a matter of thought."


    The dustless tone had no waver explanation, and the complete body of the Zuo Suneng was able to open up the world with a single blow, let alone a few mountains, even if it was across the ocean. It was useless, and completely The coverage is extremely far, especially the dust-free complete body mustache is far more horrible than other people''s complete body mustache can be horrible. A random hit here, even the kings across thousands of waters will surely Finished.


    "It''s good if you concede." Wu Chen also breathed a sigh of relief, and said softly, "If so, you can withdraw from the election."


    "This is natural, you can rest assured." Rheinharut smiled bitterly. Although he was unwilling, but if he lost, he lost.


    "Lost that way?"


    Emilia, Kuyu Xiu, Anastasia, Priscilla and others all rushed over and stared down at Rhineharut, who smiled bitterly. It was self-evident who was the victor.


    "Where are you two?"


    auzw.com Looking around Priscilla and Anastasia, Dustlessly said seriously: "If you don''t agree, you can send your knight to fight me ..."


    "Mum!"


    It is said that Priscilla and Anastasia''s knights are inexplicably tight and fight against dust? What a joke, the strongest "Swordmaster" of all generations lost, not to mention them?


    "We concede and withdraw from the election."


    Everyone glanced at each other, all highlighting the game.


    "Fuckless dust, you have been out of the limelight, you need to think of a strategy to fight this bastard, the stinky boy in the province is so arrogant, how do I also come through, and the golden finger like death reincarnation, if you lose It was dustless, so unreasonable. "


    Seeing everyone looking at dustlessly, Caiyue envy and jealousy and hatred. For a long time, he thought he was the real life son, and dustlessness was the lining, but now the result is exactly the opposite.


    "Hey Hey hey..."


    Gaze shifted and fell on the silent Yurius. Natsuzuki suddenly became angry. "Aren''t you a knight of Lord Anastasia? Don''t you just watch her concede? It''s too irresponsible. I look down on you! "


    "Cai Yuezhen, you don''t have to sow alienation, this will only make me feel that you are even more shameless." Yurius just glanced at Cai Yueyan with a salty smile, and smiled ironically: "Dustless I''m convinced of strength. If a person like him supports Lord Emilia, then the throne must be his. This is the general trend and no one can stop it. Besides ... Lord Anastasia has already given up. What else can I say? ? "


    "This guy ... is really unforgettable." Looking at the free and easy Yurius, Cai Yuezhen had a headache, and there was no chance of trying to stir the alienation.


    "I want to persuade you, it''s better not to find my own way." Yurius glanced at Cai Yueyan indifferently, and said in a strange tone: "In fact, I am curious, you are a provocative person. Chen, why didn''t he kill you ... Presumably that guy has something to hide. But I still want to advise you and remember to leave a trail for yourself. Wu Chen doesn''t want to kill you now, maybe the time is not up, he What might be waiting for. If I were you, it would be better to laugh at the enemies while he is still not angry. "


    In fact, Yurius is also very curious. In his opinion, Wu Chen is a cruel man, why is he always letting go of Yue Cai?


    "Fart, what kind of pain does this guy bring to me, can you understand?" It ��s okay not to talk about dustlessness. When talking about dustlessness, Natsuki suddenly became angry. He had countless "reincarnation of death". All were crushed by dust, and the bodies were used to feed the dogs!


    With such blood and deep hatred, can you smile with gratitude? Even if Dustless agreed, Cai Yuezhang was also unwilling. Between him and Dustless, it is bound to be a **** scene where you die, and there must be someone lying on the ground.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2251： Shiratorina Tsuki Subaru

    No matter what, Natsuki Nakamura will not become a scorpion with Dustlessness. Both sides must die to the end. The biggest contradiction is that Natsuyoshi Nakamura doesn''t think that Dustlessness will let Emilia to herself without any care. How, both sides are destined to be enemies.


    Nakazuki will not let Emilia easily, he must be his dream lover.


    "So far, go back. From then on, Emilia is the king." Looking around the crowd, the dustless tone was very light, mixed in the sand, or even inaudible.


    But it was this weak tone. To everyone, it was like God''s command. No one dared to refuse. Everyone nodded and looked at the dustless eyes, full of compliment and fear.


    Even the supreme king is a problem in front of the dust, no matter what world, what society, the person who has the right opinion is the biggest fist.


    "Humph!"


    But at any time, there are exceptions. For example, someone snorted unconsciously at this moment. Of course, this person is not for Emilia, but for dustlessness.


    "You kid really is three days without play on the never ending mortgage watts, do not you made out of steel, do not take a beating? ''Clean straight rolling his eyes, jump flash, then appeared in front of Natsuki Pleiades.


    "What do you want ?!"


    Found that Dustless looked at himself with a smile, Cai Yuexuan''s body was inexplicably tense, and she was trembling with the sight of her eyes, and could not help crying.


    "Idiot, I already told you, but I don''t want to hear it." Yulius closed his eyes, and he was blind to the sight. He always held a scornful attitude to a fool such as Cai Yuezhang. .


    Obviously knowing that it is not a clean opponent or a blind challenge, isn''t this to find death?


    "Do you still want to ask me? Of course I''m hitting you!"


    No dust or nonsense, grabbed Cai Yuezhang''s head directly, like holding a bag of materials, grabbed Cai Yuezhang very casually, and said with a smile: "You mean, I scratched on your face Doing dozens of knives, or wasting you completely, made you a man? "


    In any case, killing Cai Yuezhen is useless, this guy will be resurrected.


    "You, you bastard, don''t act lightly!"


    After hearing that, Cai Yuezhen''s face turned green instantly, and he looked at the dustlessly, saying in a flattering tone: "How do you say that everyone used to be in the same camp and had the same friendship?"


    "Are you and me the same door?"


    Wu Chen chuckled, and the smile on his face became stronger. "I thought I was shameless and my skin was thick enough, but when I met you, I realized that I was worthless and I should call you a stun."


    "Hey ... there''s something to talk about." Cai Yue''s charming smile winked at Wu Chen, and he almost swallowed.


    auzw.com


    "The death penalty is unavoidable, but the living crime is inevitable. How can I not give you a lesson?" The dustless complexion suddenly became cold. "Finally, I hate traitors the most in my life. This bad problem has not been changed. "


    "Boom boom."


    When the voice fell, Dustless launched an attack without mercy, and his big hand suddenly pressed down to the ground, smashing Natsuyuki to the ground, and he immediately spit out blood.


    "You bastard!"


    When Cai Yuezhen was furious, glaring at the dustlessness, when he was about to swear, a series of big feet came down from the sky, all of them greeted his face with impoliteness.


    "Let you oppose me, something I don''t know."


    "Let you think you can compete with a junk skill!"


    "Let you be a traitor!"


    Every time I yelled, there was a red mark on Cai Yuezhen''s cheek. Within a minute, Cai Yuezhen''s face swelled, red, like a thick fart * Same, it was all dark red footprints.


    What''s more tragic is that no one is blocking Dust. Everyone is turning a blind eye. One is that everyone is afraid of Dust-free strength, and the other is that the kid who is Cai Yuezhen really deserves to fight. Opponents, again and again, is not itchy? Captivity deserves it.


    "That''s enough, no dust, it''s almost OK."


    Emilia, who really couldn''t stand it, opened Dustless. It would be bad if Natsuki was killed. She didn''t want Dustless to bear the reputation of a murderer.


    "This kid ... can it really change the world? It''s just stupid home, incompetent waste. Expecting such a person can really fulfill my dream?"


    Rozwall looked gloomy and looked at Cai Yuezhang desperately. He knew that this guy was a visitor from a different world. He also received future hints from the "Gospel". The content is that Cai Yuezhang can change the world.


    But ... the look of this bag of bread really made Rozvar despair.


    "Forget it, take a step and look at it. Maybe it''s not that Cai Yuezhen is too useless, but this dustless guy is too wicked."


    Rozvar self-consolation, he was also very helpless, walked in front of Cai Yuezhang, and released a healing magic, no matter what Cai Yuezhang''s last, a small healing magic is not considered to Rozwar What, and if this guy really rises in the future, he will probably appreciate his kindness.


    "Everyone go back, and go to the palace together tomorrow, you can witness the crown of the new king together." Dustless rubbed Emilia''s head and smiled.


    "Farewell."


    Everyone looked at each other and left with great unwillingness. Even if they were unhappy, there was no way. Whoever made Wu Chen strong and unreliable, I am afraid that even if everyone adds up, he is not his opponent.

 Chapter 2252： Gather at the palace again

    "This guy has lost all of my face."


    When she walked to the side of Cai Yuezhang, Anastasia gave him a very unpleasant shot, and suddenly she was labeled as an idiot in her heart. Since she is not a dust-free opponent, why should she challenge dust-free like poison? In her opinion, this is naked brain damage.


    Now Anastasi even suspects that Natsuki is a spy sent by the enemy, who is responsible for shame and creating opportunities for others to fight against his prestige!


    "Master Anastasia, look ..." Yurius glanced at Natsuyuki, which was self-evident.


    "Bring me back temporarily."


    With two eyes on the moonlight, Anastasia said solemnly: "Yurius, this guy who likes to shame me is entrusted to you, remember to give me a good investigation of him, did you deliberately give it to me? Ashamed ... if this guy doesn''t die, I can let you use criminal law to force him to speak. "


    "Understand." Yulius said with a respectful glance to Anastasia, a cold glance at Cai Yueyue.


    "I fuck!"


    When Cai Yuezhen heard the words, he yelled at him and looked at Anastasia in a horrible manner. His heart became imbalanced immediately. He was beaten by the dustless storm, and he was beaten. He became a glorious sickness At this time, shouldn''t we treat the patients kindly? Why use criminal law instead ...?


    "Deserve it."


    Dustless smiled, and immediately left with Emilia and others.


    Everyone will rush to the royal palace tomorrow morning, and Emilia will also be crowned as king. The election was shorter than expected, and ended so quickly.


    Back in the villa, Wu Chen and others first celebrated. During this period, Rem made a lot of delicious dishes. After all, without clean, you can''t defeat Rheinharut. Everyone is forced to bow their heads. This election Nor can it end so shortly.


    After all, there is no dust, then everything is empty talk.


    "No dust, thank you."


    The starry night, the sky is extraordinarily bright and beautiful, the quiet night sky is twinkling with stars, setting off the brightest moon in the void.


    "Thanks for the seriousness. Since I chose to be your knight, I will naturally keep my promise, but ..."


    With that said, dustless eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m afraid you want to sit on the king. It''s not as simple as you think."


    "But they have all surrendered," Emilia said naively.


    "I''m not talking about them. Maybe that group of people was really frightened by me, but there is another group of people who are the exception. Other people are more troublesome than your competitors." Wu Chenchen He said that some problems cannot be solved by violence.


    "You mean the aristocracy of the whole country, and those ordinary civilians who fear Emilia? It is undeniable that even after hundreds of years, everyone''s fear of the jealous witch has not abated."


    auzw.com At this moment, Ku Yongxiu suddenly walked slowly with a glass of red wine.


    "But everyone gave up, and only I continued to participate." Emilia was still confused and puzzled, and some of the issues were too reluctant for her to understand.


    "What about giving up, you are too underestimated of a person''s wisdom. As long as they think about it, they can think of countless ways to change the rules of the election of the king." Wu Chen whispered, looking at Emilia, sighing quietly, "That The rotten aristocrats and ministers can tolerate anyone in the king''s seat, except you are accidental. "


    Speaking of which, Wu Chen also looked at Emilia complicatedly. The fate of this young girl was really bumpy, and she was so kind as an angel, but she was scared like a demon.


    Even when traveling, Emilia had to wear a heavy robe to hide her appearance like a jealous witch.


    "Wait for tomorrow slowly, I wish I had thought more, but even if they change the rules, it is better not to play any conspiracy or else ..."


    Dustlessly said slowly, looking at the deep night sky, his eyes flickered away.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun was shining and the bright sun spread over 100,000 miles.


    Several back-ups elected by the king gathered in the palace again. Unlike their glorious past, everyone was holding their heads. They had no previous glory and looked extremely weak.


    Five people, including Priscilla, Anastasia, Philut, Emilia, and Kuyu Xiu, came, but the most unpleasant one was Anastasia. It turned out that she thought Yurius had helped, and the throne was near In front of me, but in short, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    "You guys ... what''s wrong with gathering at the palace this time?"


    The ministers and nobles sitting in their positions frowned. The selection of the king had just begun, but why did everyone bow their heads, the expression of a loser.


    "I give up on the election." Anastasia said.


    "I''ll give up, too," Philut said gleefully, and she wasn''t interested in Wang Xuan.


    "It''s not as good as a man, and he has nothing to say," Priscilla said. "I give up, too."


    "Me too," said Ku Xiu blandly.


    All of the four candidates who participated in the Wang Xuan gave up the Wang Xuan, and each of them did not want to be a joke, apparently true.


    "This, what''s the situation ?!"


    The ministers and the nobles stared at each other and looked at each other. The blood that had been struggling before was broken, why now they suddenly gave up? baffling.


    And ... only Emilia didn''t give up, wouldn''t it mean that the king''s position would fall on her head.


    "Time is running out, let''s declare Emilia as King."


    He waved his hands cleanly and looked impatient.

 Chapter 2253： Kill the Ring

    "you..."


    I heard that the aristocrats and ministers looked at Dustlessly and were angry. The guy talked as a dagger and didn''t take their high class of people into their eyes, or even sent them as a younger brother at will. Abhorrent, too presumptuous!


    "Why, who''s my word, you didn''t hear it, do you need me to repeat it again?" The dustless look suddenly cooled down, and a deep sigh came in his heart.


    "Dustless ... What''s the matter with you suddenly ????" Emilia approached Dustless and pulled his sleeves in a puzzled tone.


    Normally dust-free, such as the occasions like now, usually rarely talk, do not bother to care about this group of people, disdain to talk to them, but at this moment is like eating gunpowder, the tone is extremely bad, it seems to deliberately provoke this noble same.


    "Have you not seen yet?"


    Frostless eyes were cold, like two knives, "This group of decaying guys are spitting, obviously they don''t want to give you the throne, they must have other plans. My mouth is also smelly enough, and what I said yesterday is really good . "


    "This one..."


    As soon as Emilia looked up, she quietly looked at these noble aristocrats. Although everyone was silent, her eyes were filled with disgust and unhappiness, and there was even a trace of killing that was difficult to capture.


    "Let someone with the same appearance as the jealous witch be king, it''s heartbroken, and I definitely don''t allow it!"


    "So am I, kidding me, thinking that everyone else will give up and Emilia will be able to sit on the king? Don''t dream, even if the other candidates for the king''s election are dead, I won''t agree with her. position."


    "Everyone makes sense. Emilia is the same as the jealous witch. Such a person sitting in the king''s position will definitely cause riots. Maybe there will be artificial reaction. This is the foundation of shaking the kingdom."


    "Still a king? This kind of person may be the reincarnation of the jealous witch, I think, she should be sent to the torture rack to burn her!"


    After a moment of silence, the dull atmosphere finally fry the pan. Everyone couldn''t bear it, everyone looked at Emilia with a look of disgust.


    If the eyes can kill people, perhaps Emilia has now become a meat sauce, these ministers who claim to be nobles and gentlemen, have spoken a variety of vicious languages.


    "Those who don''t know life or death."


    Hearing that Wuchen erupted into a monstrous gas, and the endless killings swept out like a tide.


    "��! ��! ��! ��! ��"


    Under this horrifying momentum, all the nobles present were all face changed greatly, and the vomiting blood was shaken by the huge breath, the internal organs were about to be broken, the whole body was shivering, everyone looked at the dust in panic, I saw him, who was usually okay, now his eyes were flushed, his face was covered with a layer of frost, and the corners of his mouth were filled with evil evil smiles.


    "Want to regret it? This is okay, but ... I can also do whatever I want, since you break the rules of the game, then it doesn''t matter if I kill the ring." Dustless sneer, red eyes and hanging lips With a demon-like arrogant smile, "In a moment, I will let you see, how kind and cute the jealous witch in your mouth is compared to me!"


    auzw.com


    Jealous witch kind and cute? Everyone was speechless, and the jealous witch almost swallowed the world four hundred years ago. Can such people associate with kindness and cuteness?


    "Knights, please suppress this rebellion, and that **** witch Amy ..."


    "Well."


    The minister''s voice had not yet fallen, and dustless eyes blinked, scarlet pupils flew away, a black unknown flame suddenly came down, and swallowed him at the fastest speed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The minister screamed abruptly, and a few colleagues around him were shocked and rushed to fight the fire. However, before he met the minister, the black flame spread by itself, and the minister who came to the rescue also lived. ignite.


    "Damn, what''s the situation ?!"


    "Come and save me!"


    "Damn, what flame is this, why can''t it be extinguished ?!"


    The screaming ministers were mournfully and mournfully, and their speech was filled with one of endless pain. The cruelest method of death is to be burned alive. The intense pain is unimaginable.


    "This is the skylight, the jutsu of one of my pupils. I advise you not to act lightly, otherwise, these moving flames may be your next target."


    Dustlessly whispered, smiling so gorgeously and so mildly, but all of the people present were chills.


    "Reversed, rebelled, and the Knights are about to suppress this rebellion." Many people were hard-bone and immediately ordered the Knights to suppress dust.


    "Oh!"


    Countless swords came out of the sheath, and surrounded lightningless people at lightning speed, everyone''s expression was filled with badness.


    "Let it go, no dust."


    Yurius and Rinharut were standing in front of Dust-free, and they watched him alertly. Both of them were cold sweats. They knew Dust-free was powerful, but they were helpless.


    After all, it''s still too bad to complain about this aristocracy, and deliberately make Emilia difficult.


    "Hahaha .. It''s a joke, Rheinharut and Yurius, just because you two are defeated and you want to stop me? It''s too naive!"


    Dustlessly laughed with contempt and laughter, followed by a horrific energy halo erupted, feeling dustless like a volcanic eruption, and everyone''s face changed, and his face was shocked.

 Chapter 2254： Beluga Whales

    "Boom boom."


    A wave of energy that destroyed the world suddenly swept out, the hall of the earthquake creaked, and a large amount of dust fell off, as if it might collapse at any time, scaring the nobles and ministers with panic and courage. The little man hid directly under the table and was ugly.


    Although no one could see exactly what was going on, but at the moment when the violent energy shock broke out, everyone felt like they were punched, and they kept going backwards.


    "Tongtong."


    What''s more, he didn''t notice and fell down to the ground directly.


    "Hahaha ... what a bunch of waste, dare to challenge me at this level? At least a thousand times stronger and come back and compete with me, pigs!"


    Now that his face has been torn, Dustless will naturally not be merciful and humiliate severely.


    "Give it to me, garbage, you idiots, even if they are all on board, they are still beaten by me. The fight has no meaning at all, it is just crushing."


    He said cleanly and impatiently, that he was annoyed by the ants of this group of knights all day, and his heart was really killing. He was obviously a group of scum, and his temper was so big. It was ridiculous. Since they think they are strong, So why are you so jealous of the jealous witch? This is where Dustless hates these knights most.


    Sometimes it is too hypocritical.


    "Is there such a reason, this guy is too arrogant, thinking that defeating Yurius will defeat all of us? This **** is too small to underestimate the spirit of our Cavaliers and join forces to teach him!"


    "Yes, this **** guy, even if he despise the sages you are doing, dare to disrespect us. Does this person have a reason to live in the world?"


    "It''s ridiculous to think you can be lawless with some strength."


    I heard that the dustless and arrogant were going to beat their knights, everyone was angry and rushed to the crown, and looked at him without sorrow and anger, each knight stared at the dust with anger and shame, really when they were pinched and wanted Squeeze and pinch, do you want to step on one foot?


    From start to finish, however, Rheinharut and Yurius were silent.


    "Rheinharut and Yurius, didn''t you bother? The unscrupulous killing of this guy is all right, and dare to despise the dignity of your knights, can you both watch?"


    Some aristocrats couldn''t stand it any longer, and could not help but scold them.


    "������������"


    Rheinharut and Yurius glanced at each other, they could see the bitterness in the other''s eyes, and finally said helplessly: "Sorry, I had a duel with Dustless, but failed, this guy is too Stronger, I am not his opponent, but the bet is that the loser will withdraw from the election, and Master Felut agreed.


    auzw.com When the voice fell, Rheinharut ��s body seemed to be evacuated, his face was pale and weak, and as the strongest swordmaster, he also had his own pride, but only After the battle, Chen only realized how weak he was. If he couldn''t stand the attack, he was teased by Chen from the beginning to the end, not even qualified to make him serious.


    "What? Rinharut lost?"


    "Impossible, what a joke, this is Swordmaster."


    "Julius loses even if he loses, but Rheinharut is a knight in the knights, especially after the title of swordsman was born, even the strongest swordsman has lost?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall of silence, all looking at Rheinharut, annoyed and downcast, no wonder he was so tangled, his eyes were dull, he had already lost.


    It''s no wonder that Julius and Rinharut did not dare to take action. The reason is that he has no dust, it is because the dust-free is too powerful, and the degree of anti-sky is beyond cognition.


    "Do you still want to fight me?"


    Dustlessly spoke, offending everyone in one sentence, "Just you old and weak, sick and sick go together, all say that people have more power, I just don''t believe in evil!"


    "you..."


    All the people were glaring and glaring with beards and eyes, and they wished for the dustless corpse to be crushed. This guy talked too much, but did not dare to refute it. After all, the strongest Rheinharut and Yuriwu Si has failed, what qualifications can continue to refute?


    "It''s dust-free, thank you. I''ve thanked you for helping me do this, but there are some things that I need to solve by myself."


    There was a sudden grateful voice from behind Emilia, and she turned her head and looked away. Emilia bloomed a beautiful smile, just like a gorgeous rose. In this filthy environment, she was so charming and beautiful, she washed people ��s hearts, As far as Chen''s mind is concerned, it is also a sinking loss.


    "Why do you care about the crazy words of these ants, and watch me slaughter them and shut up the waste," said Dustlessly.


    However, at this time, the abnormality protruded.


    "Bang bang."


    At this moment, the extremely messy knocking sounded suddenly, and no matter whether someone promised or not, a soldier covered in blood went straight into bed.


    "My lords, the big thing is not good, the beluga whales who made a mess hundreds of years ago came out again to make a mess and has destroyed several villages."


    After the return was completed, the blood-covered soldier would ��cut through�� forever to the end. He could no longer stand up and lost consciousness forever.


    "Well ... it''s sad. A soldier can do his best for the kingdom. Compared with your group of wine sacks and rice bags, it''s too great. It''s a saint."


    Wu Chen said softly, he didn''t care about the faces of the nobles Tieqing, and at the same time when he heard the "white whale", the different colors in his eyes flashed away.

 Chapter 2255： Rozvals Wrath [more]

    At the moment, in the face of dustless ridicule, everyone is off, no one continues to refute, the scene is silent, and even the sound of others'' sudden acceleration of heartbeat can be faintly heard.


    Beluga, to this group of decaying aristocrats, is like a nightmare existence, because this animal and the jealous witch are inextricably linked, and it instantly awakens everyone''s bad memories.


    The humans that have been killed by beluga have countless villages destroyed. Beluga is a nightmare for everyone, and every time it comes out, it is accompanied by a large-scale disaster.


    It is worth mentioning that the former swordsman, Theresia Van Astreya, also the sword ghost Wilhelm''s wife, fell in battle with beluga, so beluga is not only powerful and unmatched , Still fierce, feared.


    "You guys ... kekekeke, that''s the way it is, you can hear it clearly."


    One of the ministers, who had no hair, suddenly stood out and caught everyone''s attention for a moment. It seemed that he was very prestigious. "The monster of the white whale came out to make trouble again. Soon, the world may be disturbed again. ... so we all decided unanimously "


    This old thing said a lot of words crookedly, and the dustless ears of the ears were cocooned, but the general meaning was very simple and straightforward.


    The man who killed the beluga was the new king, whoever he could be.


    "Old guy, are you serious?"


    Anastasia was overjoyed. So, didn''t she still have a chance to become a king? As long as the annoying animal is killed, anyone can become a king 100% without resistance.


    "You change when you change?"


    Dustless is holding a face, just like an intractable Hades, who can''t help shivering with chills and panic in his face, as if seeing the death with a sickle.


    In most people''s hearts, the dustless demon has been demonized as a demon-level character that is more terrifying and powerful than the jealous witch.


    "you..."


    The minister who spoke before looked at Dustlessly angrily, but felt helpless again. These knights are not dustless opponents. Isn''t his old bone a thousand miles away?


    In fact, it is not just him. When everyone is in the face of dust, they are all lack of confidence. After all, the difference in strength is destined to be a huge gap between each other.


    "Master Emilia ..."


    In desperation, everyone''s eyes had to look at Emilia. Compared to the dustless, she was like a kind and pure angel, very kind.


    "I, I" was looked at by countless pairs of eyes, and Emilia clenched her fist tightly in the corner of her dress.


    "Don''t be afraid, just say what you really think." Dustlessly patted Emilia''s shoulder, showing a gentle smile and encouragement.


    auzw.com


    "I, I decided to give up the Wang Xuan." As Wuchen said, Emilia summoned her courage, and her clear voice fell into everyone''s ears.


    "Are you ... serious?"


    Not only did other people hold back, but even Dust was surprised. At first, Emilia planned to give up participating in the election, and then she joined because of special reasons. Already.


    "Master Emilia, please be careful and take back the reckless speech you just made, is this a joke ?!"


    Others can be very calm, even full of joy, because in the eyes of many people, Emilia is the embodiment of the jealous witch, but only one person is the exception-Rozvar.


    For a long time, his idea was to use Emilia to become a king to slaughter the dragon, and then use the blood of the dragon to revive his master, the strong witch.


    But if Emilia abandons the election, how does this make Rozvar''s plan complete? He went bankrupt completely, so he absolutely will not allow it.


    "Damn, this dead girl has changed her mind again, can''t she have some ideas?"


    Rozval was furious and murderous in his heart. At the beginning, after various reasons, Emilia planned to give up the position of the king. Later, he racked his brains and moved Emilia back and chose to continue participating. Wang Xuan, but now the victory is imminent, the dead girl is going to stand out again, and the angry Rozvar jumped like a thunder, but it happened badly. After all, Emilia was the object of his loyalty, at least in front of people.


    Because of the over-excitement, the clown costume on Rozwall''s face was spent, and his face was awe-inspiring.


    "Master Emilia ..."


    At this moment, Rozwal came to Emilia with a grim look and said solemnly, "Are you kidding me?"


    "No." Unlike before, Emilia''s answer this time was very simple and capable. Although her voice was still weak, the stark eyes contained endless firmness.


    After a series of ridicule and scorn, Emilia was tired of her body and soul.


    "Asshole."


    Rozwall roared in her heart, and absolutely did not allow Emilia to give up the election, and continued to flicker: "But once you give up the election, it also means that there are many dangers around you, when you want to ..."


    "Do you treat me as air? Rozvar."


    Wuchen smiled and interjected, saying, "It''s good to have a challenge, this boring life, to be honest, I''m tired and crooked, come on, let the storm be more violent."


    "You **** ..."


    Rozwall''s face was blue, and he could not wait to slap him to death immediately. This guy was so abominable, he tried to deal with himself intentionally or unintentionally every time.

 Chapter 2256： Special gift [Second more]

    The strong witch, that is, Master of Rozvar, in order to force Master to resurrect again, Rozvar can sacrifice everything and use all available people, but his plan has been yellowed by dustlessness. reason?


    "Boom boom."


    The majestic magic burst out. Behind Rozwal, he swept out a number of bright energy balls. The power was endless, and he looked at the dust with a look of solitude.


    "Oh, you want to do it with me? I don''t look down on you, I have thin arms and thin legs, I really didn''t hit you, I can pinch you guy just a few times."


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and asked teasingly: "Have you ever seen real darkness and brutality? Do you want to experience it for yourself? The feeling of being stunned ...?"


    "Well."


    When Wu Chen''s words fell, it was like a cold wind blowing. Everyone had a cold spine, cold sweat on his head, and looked at him with a chill in his face. This guy is indeed synonymous with brutality.


    "you..."


    Rozwall''s face was ugly, and the oppressive one actually converged in an instant. Although the words were unpleasant, the deterrence of having to say cleanliness was full. He persuaded!


    "Since you are a knight of Lord Emilia, you should help her to obtain the throne. No dust, this is your destiny!" But no dust, helpless Rozvar can only launch a mouth-to-mouth attack.


    "Dustless, I ... Do you hate me very much and feel that I have no backbone and perseverance? I give up in the face of setbacks." Emilia looked nervously at Dustless and shook her small hand.


    "Is this important?" Wu Chen smiled slightly, revealing a gentle smile, "As long as you are happy in everything, the second thing is to have a clear conscience. It doesn''t matter whether you are right or wrong. You can feel at ease."


    "thank you."


    Emilia is also a warm smile in bloom, warm as the sun, looking at the dust-free eyes, has also changed, a little more blurred.


    For a long time, Emilia shouted a dumb man behind his back. He would not say more or ask more. He would only use actual actions to help herself, and stood up when she needed it most.


    "Don''t you fancy me?" Found Emilia staring at her intently, bright and bright, dust-free like a joke and a serious question.


    If it was before, such a problem, Emilia would definitely admit it for the first time, but this time she was silent and her face was a little red, as if she had really guessed her mind.


    "Kaka."


    auzw.com At this moment, the sound of glass shattering suddenly sounded, looking up, I saw Cai Yueyan tearful cow face, red eyes, red eyes.


    "Fuckless dust, you guys must not die, grabbed my girlfriend, and got a **** of a thousand knives." Cai Yueyuan screamed in her heart, scarlet eyes were about to fall out.


    "Boy, just because you still want to fight with me? Ignorant is not afraid, it is ridiculous." Wu Chen glanced down at Cai Yueying and said with a narcissistic voice: "You guy is not as handsome as I am It ��s ugly, and it ��s not as strong as my one-ten-thousandth the strength, not even an ordinary soldier, a weak chicken, where have you fought me? ��


    In the face of countless people, Wu Chen is full of ridicule and ridicule. Although the words are unpleasant, that is the meaning, and what Wu Chen is talking about is an out-of-the-box fact. he.


    The crowd just watched silently, and no one stood up against dustlessness. After all, this is a fact, but many people looked at Cai Yuezhen with a smirk.


    "So Lord Emilia, are you sure you want to withdraw from this election?" Some aristocrats looked forward to asking. In their eyes, Emilia is an unknown envy witch and the incarnation of the devil. The king has appeared in their sight. Everyone feels sick and uncomfortable, but the dust is too strong. Everyone loves to dare not refute Emilia.


    "OK." Emilia said coldly, this group of nobles did not like her, she also did not like this group of people, and even hated nausea.


    "Just give up." Many nobles looked at each other with joy.


    "Slow, Emilia has given up, but I haven''t given up yet ..." Wu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ku Xixiu, his face drew out a meaningful smile, "Since Emilia has given up , Then I became a veteran of Ku Xiu, became her knight, and helped her become a king. "


    "what?!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was taken aback and looked at the dust with a look of surprise. This guy did not follow the rules to play cards. Emilia just announced that she would withdraw from the election and he turned to trust. Ku Shuxiu.


    "Dustless, what are you ... what are you thinking?"


    Not only these outsiders were stunned, but even Emilia and Ku Xixiu were stunned. They looked at Dust in puzzlement and wondered what this guy had in mind.


    "Isn''t it?" Ku Rongxiu''s eyes shot bright, suddenly thinking of the reason, with a bitter smile: "Do you guys hate me so much? Is this a return for a divorce?"


    "To be frank, I have never hated you. Instead, I have some appreciation, but appreciation is not to like, and secondly, our worldview is too different. You are still young, and you have your own sky in the future, so I help You become a king. As for our marriage, let it be annulled. "Dustlessly said, explaining why.


    "So it is."


    After hearing the words, everyone suddenly realized that they were looking at Ku Xixiu enviously. In this way, the supreme king position must be in her pocket.


    ps: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes for love more, 500 automatic subscription plus more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2257： Knowing the people knowing the face and not knowing [first more]

    "Don''t be too proud, everything is not as simple as you think. Do you think the beluga kills if you want to kill? Do you think he is a submissive sheep? Don''t be naive, think purely! If the beluga is really bad Strike, then it will not rag for hundreds of years and no one can control him, even the former swordsman and the Beluga whale fell. "


    Nap Yue, who took a sigh of relief, seems to have found a good opportunity to pretend to show superiority, and quickly stepped forward to fight against the confidence of dustlessness, ridiculed by yin and yang.


    Anyway, the two are deadly enemies, Cai Yuezheng doesn''t care, even if they are killed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have the skill of "reincarnation of death" and can be resurrected infinitely.


    "Yes, how can a beluga be killed so easily, not to mention the strength of that beast, that is, his whereabouts, we can hardly control."


    "Mr. Cai Yuezheng''s analysis makes sense."


    "Some people think that they have no one in their eyes, naive!"


    These words of Cai Yuezhen immediately resonated with a lot of people who looked at dustless people, and laughed disdainfully, hitting them as much as possible. The dusty face and gray face of this group of people who had been cleansed by dustless people before. Lose everything, don''t find an opportunity to get back face, how to stand in the future? Wouldn''t it be teased as a clown.


    "Knew it..."


    Dustless and not angry, instead, a meaningful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. When he saw Cai Yuezhen''s confident look, he already understood something.


    "It seems that he may have experienced the reincarnation of death and knew the beluga whale well, so he dare to say such a thing."


    He smiled silently, silently watching Cai Yuezhang as a show, and ignored the ridiculous eyes all around.


    Why bother with a group of little ants? It will only lose its value, and a huge tiger will never look back at him because of two barking dogs and ignore it.


    "You guy ..."


    However, it is OK to be clean and calm, but some people are unwilling. Emilia and Ku Xixiu look at Emilia badly, showing a girl-like resentment, staring at the moon with great dissatisfaction. Pleiades.


    If it weren''t for the crowds and the scene wasn''t suitable, maybe Cai Yuezhen would have been beaten!


    "You guys ... what''s the charm of this guy? I don''t accept it!" Nanazuki yelled, especially Emilia''s disgusted eyes, which deeply stabbed him, swearing in his heart: "Look, I must let Anastasia sit in the king''s seat, and let you all look up to me, all regret to look down on me. "


    In desperation, Cai Yuezhang had only broken his teeth and swallowed in his stomach, silently licking the wound, looking forward to the time when his wings would fly high.


    "Well, in this case, let''s stop here, everyone, go back and remember, the man who kills the beluga will get the king''s place."


    auzw.com The minister, who has nothing to say, said that the tone was calm and powerful, and it had a meaning of saying everything.


    Time hastily passed, inside Ku Manxiu''s manor.


    "How many levels of control do you have to kill beluga? That guy is so intriguing, it really isn''t easy to deal with." Ku Xi''s dignified face was deeply headache, and it was also a must for beluga.


    The king''s position is at hand, who can be relieved.


    "At the moment, I don''t have a layer of certainty," Wuchen said honestly, "It''s not that I''m not as good as him, but that the beluga''s whereabouts are mysterious, only Cai Yueying can attract him."


    "Then you said so confidently before?" Wen Yan, Ku Xiu rolled his eyes, and then asked again: "Cayue Yan, is that guy really special?"


    "It''s very special. If it weren''t for my existence, he would be quite successful, and even you would be surrendered by his cleverness." Dustlessly Kan said, Ku Kuixiu in the original book had a good opinion of Cai Yueyuan. .


    But the situation is different now, because there is no dust, the two have stood on the opposite side.


    "But ah, you don''t have to worry, you can send someone to secretly follow Cai Yuezhang. When the white whale appears, I''ll grab it before Cai Yuezhang and kill the beluga." Wuchen said with a smile. Plan, "Using Caiyueyu to hook out beluga whales, this is also considered a waste."


    "Then what are you going to do now?" Ku Xixiu asked with a frown. "Emilia has left the capital. After all, she has already withdrawn from the royal election. It will only be more dangerous to stay here. She decided to go to Rozvar''s house. . "


    "Going to Rozvar? The girl really did throw herself in the net." Dustless rubbed his temples and asked, slightly depressed, "Did Emilia leave now?"


    "Yes. In order not to distract you, she walks away quietly, as well as Rozvar and Ram, leaving only Rem to take care of you." Ku Rongxiu truthfully said.


    "Let me not be distracted?" Wuchen shook his head and said angrily: "It is only with her and Rozvar that I will be distracted. That guy is not a good thing, and Emilia is simple enough. , Sometimes it''s too easy to believe people. "


    "You mean Rozvar?" Kubrow frowned, knowing information about him, and always supported Emilia''s election.


    "Yes, there was a saying in the hometown where I lived before that it was difficult to draw bones in painting pictures, and it was like Rozval!"


    Dustless is straightforward and plain. In fact, Rozvar is really not a good thing. In the original book, the attack on Natsuki and Firout, and Emilia''s "Gut Hunter" Elusa It was hired by Rozvar.


    Therefore, this guy is very insidious and despicable. He doesn''t care about sacrificing anyone in order to resurrect the master and want a witch.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2258： Witch Teacher Appears [Second More]

    "Really as abominable as you said?"


    Ku Xixiu looked at the dust with suspicion. It was hard to doubt Rozvar. After all, he has always shown loyalty to Emilia and supported her to participate in the election, even to death.


    "Do you think I need to frame him?"


    Wu Chen whispered, and then shook his head again, "Even you are deceived, only to show that the talent for acting is too clever and real, but this is also normal. To reveal the true face of Rozvar, special evidence is needed. "


    Silver smiled mysteriously, with a slight pride in the corners of his mouth. There was no doubt that his biggest killer was Elsa, who should have died. At that time, she would stand up and testify against Rozvar.


    "Anyway, I believe you are well." Ku Xiu Xiu''s face showed a gorgeous smile, just like blooming flowers, beautiful.


    "You believe me so, to be honest, I''m really flattered." Dustless touched his nose, looked at Ku Xixiu strangely, and suddenly remembered something, "The marriage you said before, we ... "


    "You want to get married?" Ku Yongxiu asked lightly, his tone suddenly flattened, apparently extremely dissatisfied.


    "break off an engagement?!"


    Hearing the words, Dustless and inscrutable, asked in amazement: "Drop marriage? Don''t say that, otherwise the misunderstanding will be big. When will we have a marriage contract? It was just just discussing marriage, why is it changing now? Is it a divorce? "


    "You still don''t know?" Ku Xixiu''s mouth showed a mysterious arc, and chuckled: "The whole king understands that we are engaged. If you want to retire now, how will I stand in the future? Even if I become a king, I will live my whole life. And live in your shadow. "


    "you..."


    Wu Chen''s brain was dark, and the corners of his mouth trembled a few times, "Is this what you let out the wind? No one knows about our marriage, it seems to be limited to you and me, and Emilia, Emily Ya naturally ca n��t be so boring to preach, so it ��s only you ... you spread the news yourself? ��


    Dustless and depressed, to be honest, Ku Xixiu was so attached to himself that he was really surprised.


    "So what?" Ku Rongxiu said calmly: "Anyway, the tree is already a boat, all the kings know that we have a marriage relationship. Could it be that you want to leave me? I tell you, if you do this, don''t say yes The king, even if I myself can never afford to raise my head, if you would rather be a negative scum, let me not raise my head for life, then it does not matter, right when I am blind and see the wrong person. "


    "It''s **** ... it''s obviously ridiculous, but it really makes people speechless." Wu Chen couldn''t help crying and laughing, too lazy to continue to struggle with this, take a look at it.


    After half an hour, Ku Ryuxiu ordered his men to prepare a dragon truck, and a large amount of dry food and water, as if going out of the door, causing his eyes to be dust-free, but he understood that it was Ku Ryuxiu''s Good intentions, so all are accepted.


    The so-called "don''t smile" is what this means, never hurt someone who cares about you sincerely.


    As for Ku Yongxiu, he also said that he would send a team of soldiers to protect it from dust. This item was rejected by the dust decisively. With more people, it means that the speed has slowed down. If there is any major problem, it is worth the trouble. .


    So only Wu Chen left with Rem, and she was in charge of driving the dragon. Wu Chen concentrated on rest.


    auzw.com Finally, a few more words, under Ku Fuxiu''s complex gaze, Dustless and Ram disappeared into her eyes.


    "Master Ku Yongxiu, you are so concerned about dustlessness that others are jealous."


    At this moment, the cat-eared boy suddenly filled his mouth with jealousy. This man is obviously a man, but he is dressed in a female costume and looks very similar to a female.


    If you do n��t know who he is, you would really mistake this guy for a cute girl, but in reality it is not. Felix is ??a man of great integrity.


    "I can''t figure out where I am better than Emilia ..."


    Ku Xun Xiu sighed faintly, and he was unwilling and envious in his words. At the same time, he took a glance at Felix and solemnly ordered: "From now on, watch me every move of Cai Yuezhang, even the smallest details, Don''t let it go. Remember to tell me. "


    "I see, Master Kusho." Felix nodded, and although he couldn''t figure out why, he agreed.


    "Dustless Lord, there is no need to be so anxious, Lord Rozvar will protect Lord Emilia."


    On the other side, Rem is driving a running dragon car on the road, very skilled, and at the same time he still turned his head to comfort the dust.


    "Oh ... you don''t know, I''m worried about Rozvar." Dustless eyes flashed a cold light, and now Emilia has given up the election, causing Rozvar''s resurrection master''s plan to go bankrupt. Do you know if this guy will do anything crazy?


    "Yes, Rem, I have always wanted to ask you something"


    Suddenly, he looked at Rem who was driving the dragon car, and Shen said, "If I decide ... to kill Rozvar, what are your sisters'' choices? Do you have a sword against me?"


    "I..."


    Rem suddenly stunned, looking back at Duchen, apparently did not expect that he would ask like this for a moment, speechless.


    "No more."


    Seeing Rem''s silence, and Dustless''s rather frustrating wave, in fact, he was full of hope that Rem stood on his side, but now it seems that this idea is too luxurious and unrealistic.


    After all, for Rem, the palms of his hands are all meat, and he really can''t let go.


    "Right, I tell you ..."


    When he reached the corner of his mouth, Suddenly, Suddenly smelled a lot of **** smell in the air, and suddenly thought of an extremely evil sect, and his murderous surge suddenly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2259： Breakthrough [third more]

    "So disgusting."


    Remqiong''s nose was slightly wrinkled, apparently also smelling a lot of **** smell in the air, it should be fresh air, every breath, you will smell a strong pungent smell, full of killing taste , Can not help but want to gag.


    Moreover, what makes Rem most uncomfortable is that the taste is somewhat familiar and has been hated by her.


    "It''s them!"


    As if suddenly thinking of some tragic encounter, Rem''s cute and delicate, small face like a porcelain doll suddenly twisted, "Damn Witch."


    "������������"


    When he saw this, he didn''t say a word, smiled, and stretched his back again, "It seems that I didn''t guess wrong, it really is the worms. Rem, are you afraid?"


    "Rem isn''t afraid." Rem didn''t even think about it, he shook his head and said hatefully, "Rem can''t wait to kill all their disgusting garbage scum!"


    After the voice fell, Rem''s little face was twisted again, and a suffocating sigh came out, and the little face was covered with frost.


    The two sisters have been a ghost family since they were young. They had a happy childhood, but one day, this happy and harmonious childhood life was broken, and the Witch Church came suddenly!


    Destroyed the Ghost Clan For the time being, Rem and Ram''s parents were killed in that battle, and even the horns on Ram''s forehead were cut off because of the relationship between the Witch Church.


    Therefore, the two sisters were so enthusiastic about the witches'' teachings and were extremely sensitive to their smell. At the time, Cai Yuezheng stayed in Rozvar''s house and was killed one after another because in addition to his own suspiciousness, the body also smelled of a witch, So she was killed several times in succession by the two sisters.


    Now the Witch Teacher suddenly appeared, and immediately aroused Rem''s hatred.


    "Really? It looks like you hate them? It''s the best. I also see the garbage. I''ll rush in now and destroy the disgusting fat worms." Dustless cold order.


    "Rem understands." Upon hearing that, Rem had a charming smile on his face, but looked extremely bloodthirsty.


    "Boom boom."


    With the dust-free order, Rem drove the carriage extremely fast, rushed into the dead village, and was full of dead bodies.


    What''s more, it was directly cruelly divided ...


    "This kind of death is really the scum of the witches." Dustless eyes looked at the punch and found that there was no corpse of Emilia and others, which was relieved.


    "Well."


    Just one or two minutes after breaking into the dead village, Wuchen felt stared at by countless vague eyes, as if the hungry demon had touched the aromatic food and swallowed saliva, everyone''s eyes were intense The greed is filled with greed.


    "Rem, kill me as much as you can."


    Sitting idly on the dragon-car, he turned a deaf ear to the eyes that were secretly examined, and said lightly, "This group of idiots are too obstructive. They disappear and can purify the air. The more the better."


    auzw.com


    "I see, Dustless King."


    Rem nodded gently, and a meteor hammer suddenly appeared in his hand. He was still smiling at the dust, and turned to look at the hidden witch priest. The small face twisted again ...


    At the same time, since Dustless left Wangdu and pursued Emilia, Cai Yueyi also quickly implemented his own plan.


    In Anastasia''s mansion, in a quiet bedroom, not only Cai Yuezhang and Yurius, but also Rheinharut.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Rheinharut asked, looking at the deity''s goddess Cai Yuezhang, calmly: "Couldn''t it be a concerted effort to deal with dust-free? I urge you to give up your plan. That guy ... is so invincible, beyond the scope of what I can handle, like what Dust said on the day, he and we are not one dimension. "


    "The **** dimension."


    Cai Yuezhen sniffed in his heart, but on the surface said with a smile: "Of course it is not the trouble of finding dustlessness. My plan is to join the team to hunt beluga whales. I know his whereabouts!"


    "����������������"


    Cai Yue''s slang is amazing. Whether it is Rheinharut or Yurius, he looks at him with suspicion, obviously he does not believe it.


    This doesn''t blame either of them. Cai Yuezhang has never been far away. How could she know where the beluga hides? This is really funny.


    "I''m not interested in participating." Rinharut shook his head and immediately stood up, looking like he was leaving.


    "Slow."


    Seeing that he was in a hurry immediately, Natsuki Ayumi hurriedly blocked him in front of him, and scolded, "Rhine Harut, don''t you want to help Philrut become king?"


    "Of course I think."


    Rheinharut said angrily: "But Lord Ferrut is not interested in this, and the previous duel, I have lost to Dustless, promised that he would not force Lord Ferrut."


    "Fool."


    When Cai Yuezhang heard the words, she sneered at once, "You can''t force Ferrut, but ah, you can challenge the beluga whale, what do you think the nobles think after killing him?"


    "You mean ..."


    Hearing that Rheinharut suddenly flashed his eyes. As long as he killed the beluga, according to the agreement at that time, the knight who supported him would become the king.


    This was a bit of a nuisance. Rheinharut did not force Ferrut, but she became a king.


    Dustless'' original requirement was not to allow Rheinharut to continue to force Ferrut, but at the moment he did not force Ferrut, directly because of beluga whales, Ferrut would still become king.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2260： Bethrugius Romani Conti [fourth more]

    Rheinharut tangled with anomalies. What choice should be made? To be honest, he really didn''t know how to choose. Although there are empty words to drill, this will undoubtedly ruin Rheinharut''s reputation as a knight.


    "Stupid, are you hesitant at this time?" Cai Yuezhang yelled and cursed Stonehead, but when thinking of the importance of Rheinharut, just explain patiently: "You help Philut become the future king, the world Will praise your merit, who cares about these broken things? "


    "Give me a day to think about it." Rheinharut waved his hands impatiently, leaving alone, entangled in a dilemma.


    In the large room, there was only Cai Yuezhang, and his second natural enemy, Yurius.


    "You are really a demon." After half a ring, Yurius glanced at the moonlight indifferently, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m a demon?" Cai Yuezhuang frowned, thinking that Yurius was insulting herself in a sandy manner, and her mood suddenly changed, and she said glumly, "What do you guys mean?"


    "Nothing." Yurius sat down calmly and closed his eyes slowly. "Rheinharut is a knight in the knight, and he bears the title of swordmaster. His will is beyond doubt, but at this moment , You just shake his will with rhetoric, isn''t this a demon? "


    "Hey ..."


    Hearing that, Cai Yuezhen suddenly laughed, so brilliant, so proud, said a little proudly: "Is this my illusion, or is there something wrong with my ears, Julius, it sounds like you Seems to be praising me. "


    "Nanazuki, you can think so, but in my eyes, you are still a stupid idiot." Yurius said abnormally, seriously.


    "You bastard..."


    But such a simple and casual sentence is to make Caiyue furious, because in this tone, he seems to be born with an incurable fool.


    "Is not it?"


    Yurius looked at Cai Yueyan deeply and said indifferently: "The technique is not as good as others, but also provokes others. Excuse me, is this not a fool and what? I don''t think I say too much. Undeniably, you have a I have an enterprising heart, know how to work hard, and hope to create my own future with my own hands, which I appreciate, but ... "


    Julius'' voice suddenly rises, showing smirk and disdain, "Any kind of thing, whether it is a human or an animal, or those inanimate dead things, has its own boundaries, your dreams and your abilities Not proportional, it gives me the impression that the worm in the trench wants to fly so ridiculously funny, it is too funny! "


    "You **** !!!"


    auzw.com Wen Yan said that Cai Yuezhen''s eyes were burning, and he slammed his sleeves involuntarily, throwing his fist and hitting Yurius.


    "boom!"


    Yurius raised his palm easily, grabbed the fist of Cai Yuezhen with no effort, shook his head and said, "It''s too weak, weaker than I thought, and vulnerable. I really don''t understand a stupid person like you. Where does the self-confidence provoke the dustless guy, is it just your favorite Emilia Lord who likes him? It''s ugly! "


    "boom!"


    Immediately after that, Yurius lost his eyes and threw Cai Yuezhang out, resolutely turned away, leaving the large room, leaving only his indifferent passage.


    "Since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes. This is understandable. Compared with you, I hope that Lord Emilia is with Wu Chen. At least no one would dare to ridicule her. And you? Have you ever thought that you can give Ai again? What did Malia bring? Sure enough, the ignorant is fearless. "


    "Bang bang."


    In the dead village, there were countless screams. Many Witches ��believers were brutally slaughtered by Rem. All the bodies were smashed to death by the meteor hammer. The death was extremely tragic and even complete. There were no corpses, almost all of them were divided.


    The "slamming" body shattering sound has never stopped.


    "Well ... Is this Rem''s horn? It comes out a lot stronger after the consequences."


    Dustless hands clenched his head, sitting lazily on a dragon car, watching Rem like a tiger entering the wolves, and killing the Quartet, almost one person crushed the Witch Church alive, and no one could fight.


    At this moment, Rem''s strength is very good, at least relatively good in this world, but Rem''s horn also has a negative effect that cannot be ignored. For example, with the deepening of the logging, Rem gradually loses his consciousness and becomes only Will kill * slaying beasts.


    However, there was no obstruction to this, but he looked at it quietly.


    Because the impression brought by the Witch Church is really too deep. For a long time of depression, Rem''s personality has been distorted. At this moment, let her harm the Witch Church well, vent her hatred, and allow her to look down on this bitter past. To face the future life with an optimistic spirit, from another perspective, this is also a good thing.


    "Well, hide the bug king in the dark, you should come out too."


    At that moment, she opened her mouth lazily, turned her head around, and looked at the dark shadows of the woods behind her. "I remember you''re called Bertrugius Romani Conti, come and come ... come out soon Play with me, uncle, I''m tired of watching now, and need someone like you to practice with me, you idiot clown! "


    Emperor Bertrugius Romani Conti is the laziness of the Wicked Sinister Sect, one of the earliest Sinister Sects. It is a living metamorphosis, and his appearance is extremely scary, saying that he is the most suitable for a living ghost.

 Chapter 2261： Your Witch Boss fancy me [fifth more]

    Staring at the dark figure, the appearance is extremely ugly. If there is a ghost in the world, it is simply seamless if measured by Bertrukius, because the appearance of this guy and the so-called ghost are really Too similar.


    He has dark green hair, and his eyes are weird and unemotional. His skin is like dead tree bark, most of which has withered, and his body is very thin, looking like a skull in human skin.


    The first impression the whole person gives is terror and depression, like a demon starving.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Found by Dustless, Betrukius no longer hides, with a weird sound in his mouth, slowly walking out from the dense woods, and looking at the dead witch corpse''s body, showing a sad expression , "Ahhhhh ... you killed my lovely cultists, you heretics!"


    "Yes, to you, I am indeed a pagan, but on the other hand, you witches teach me in the eyes, why isn''t it a bunch of bug litter, no ... if you are a bug, it''s almost an injustice. Groups of cute bugs, you witches are just stinky dung. "


    Dustlessly said with a smile, without covering his mouth, it was difficult to hear anything. After hearing the words on Betrukius''s cheek, he immediately twisted it, as if to tear it apart. Dangerlangdang is clean.


    "Ahhhh, click, click, click"


    He screamed frantically, biting his fingers sickly on the other side, and even though his flesh was blurred and his hands were full of blood, he also ate his fingers frantically.


    "Go die, heretics!"


    Bertruchius yelled, his arms waved violently, countless purple and black hands burst out at the same time, bursting out from behind his back, there were hundreds of them, and they turned into a black mass. , Crushed to the dust.


    These dense black hands are called "invisible hands". Except for those who have the witch factor, others cannot see them. For example, you can see here, but not others, including Dust-free is no exception, it is impossible to see the dark hands.


    "Pay the price for your slanderous Witch Lord and for killing my lovely believers."


    Bertruchius continued to yell madly, and a large black hand that had been pressing down had landed above the dust-free head, and he was still unknown.


    "Dead, die, die, die"


    Continuing to twist a horrible cheek, Bertrukius grinned sickly, as if he was possessed by a ghost, and at the same time, the big hands above the dustless head all fell down at this moment. , Patted to the dust-free body.


    "Boom boom!"


    Dustlessness was brutally suppressed. The dragon car on which it was riding collapsed and was photographed into fragments. Even the ground dragon was photographed to death and turned into a pile of scarlet meat sauce.


    "This is the end of the stigma of the Witch Lord, a stupid and ignorant idiot. Only by investing in the Witch Church and the Witch Lord''s arms can you be redeemed. Ah ... In order to avoid such stupid things in the world, I must hurry Go to extradition and join the Witches and understand the greatness of Lord Witch. "


    auzw.com


    Bertrukius''s ugly face didn''t move. It was okay to be a face forever, not to laugh or to be angry, and the cheeks were as scary as the devil. At a glance, he turned and left.


    Even Rem didn''t care. Maybe in his opinion, Rem can persist now, but under the siege of the Witches, the fall is only a matter of time. There is no need to do it yourself.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... I was underestimated."


    Below the ruins, there was a sound of dustlessness and laziness. It was light and fluttering. There was nothing near death or injury. Betrukius''s body suddenly shook, and he turned his head and looked at it inconceivably. He climbed out of the rubble and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "I remember that you are lazy. Now you say you want to spread the teachings of your witch teaching, right? In this way, the title of laziness is really not suitable for you, and it is not diligent."


    Dustlessly said, speaking very sharply, apparently nothing happened.


    "you..."


    Bertruchius looked dull with a dull look, and murmured to himself: "Being bombarded by my attack, why are you safe and sound?"


    "Hey, who knows this?" Dust shrugged, and immediately made a ridiculous smile, "Maybe it was just a moment ago that I saw the guy who was jealous of the witch, and she saw me long and wanted to be with me Spend the night and then ... "


    "Ahhhh ... shut me up!"


    After waiting for Dust to finish speaking, Bertruchius violently ran away, and his body broke out with even bigger black hands, and rushed towards Dust in anger.


    The jealous witch is the lodgment of his soul, and this dustless guy dare to insult the jealous witch in his own face, how can Betrukius endure.


    "Pretentious stupid, do you think I can''t take you?" Wu Chen sneered, and his body suddenly burst into a violent momentum.


    "Boom boom!"


    With the loud noise, the invincible momentum swept out like a sky-fall, and the ground stepped on by the dustless feet collapsed instantly and turned into a large number of particles.


    "boom!"


    Affected by this invincible momentum, the **** hands that brushed together also shattered instantly and were shattered alive.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2262： Beattrukius [sixth more]

    "Kaka."


    Being crushed by the dustless force, those black hands that are dancing in disarray have collapsed, all of them are weak and weak as they have encountered natural enemies, and they tremble involuntarily. In the end, they explode with a "bang", and the residue looks like The powder went with the wind, and countless black hands were completely destroyed.


    Of course, no one can see this scene. Only Betrukius is the exception. Only he knows what happened, all of which are the gifts of the witch factor.


    "Devil, Lord Witch?"


    This scene was perhaps too cruel to Betrukius. He was stagnant on his cheek, his eyes motionless, like a piece of wood, his eyes were hollow and empty.


    For a long time, for Betrukius, the **** hands are invincible tricks, but at this moment they were suddenly shattered by the dust. The situation is completely crushed by one side. The most exaggerated thing is that the dust is not even I did n��t move my finger, it was completely crushed by horror and pressure, all the **** hands were fragmented, so fragile, so vulnerable, even the confidence of Betrukius was also linked. Crushing crushed.


    "Don''t show such a desperate expression. Your witch might be sad to know it. Although it''s not clear what happened, but from your iron-faced face, Bertrukius, it definitely happened. What is difficult for you to accept? Hey ... if I guessed right, all of your tentacles were shattered by my crush? "


    The dustless gloating smiled and poured fuel on the fearless fire. "Everyone is so fragile. Presumably the jealous witch is not strong enough."


    "You **** guy."


    Hearing dustless and despising and jealous of the jealous witch, Bertruki Uston burst into a thunderous thunder, and on his head, countless green tendons were hiding under the skin like larvae, rushing around, unbearable nausea, nausea .


    "Ahhh ... finger, finger, finger"


    Bertrukius''s mental illness was recurred, and his fingers were madly gnawed again, and a large black hand burst out in the body, like a dragon sailing out of the sea, and numerous large arms roared out.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The big hand that fell from the sky smashed the ground, the dust was everywhere, dense cracks appeared on the surface, and the violent attack of Atyrukius went crazy at all costs without dust.


    "It''s so boring. I expected you to entertain yourself, but the reality is not complimentable. It''s like a crazy wild dog. If you look at someone like you with a low IQ, the person who is frightened by the world The witch must be average. "


    Shaking his head without feeling dusty and boring, he closed his hands immediately, and suddenly formed a handprint, and then centered on himself. Numerous dark shadows fell down. The number almost covered the entire sky and blocked the bright sunlight. .


    "Xianfaming Shenmen."


    Groups of red logs fell from the sky, and the number was dazzling. One after another, all the round logs were attacked to be dust-free. Although the invisible black hands could not identify the specific location, there was at least one point. It is certain that the tricks attack the dust-free deities anyway, so as long as you lock the attack target of "Ming Shenmen" to yourself, you can naturally crush those **** hands.


    "Bang, bang!"


    auzw.com


    A large amount of round wood smashed into the ground. The ground suddenly shook and trembled. The ground was like paper and could not be beaten. Because the damage was too thorough, the dirt under the ground was exposed to the air for more than ten meters.


    Although Dustless can''t be seen, Betgius''s eyes are performing a different kind of scene. The endless round wood crushed everyone''s **** hands in an instant, all smashed into sparse and powerful. Seeing Betgius straightened, he has never seen such a crushing scene.


    "It''s your turn."


    The spooky voice suddenly rang through behind him, and Betrukius was startled, and quickly turned to punch.


    "Well."


    The golden streamer shredded his body, pierced his arm, and cut off the fist that was thrown. Betrukius had one arm left in an instant.


    "Ah, Lord Witch!"


    Bertruchius screamed, revealing the unbearable torture, pulling away from the dust and crawling away, the pain of the broken arm spreading all over the body, his teeth grinning and wailing.


    "Even if I can''t kill you, I will take her to the funeral."


    Bertruchius suddenly shifted his target, only one of the remaining arms waved suddenly, and numerous black hands swept at Rem.


    "Vientiane heavenly lead."


    Dustlessly waved his hand gently, and the gravitation exploded, and Rem fell into his arms, staring at the sullen-looking girl, completely unconscious, and only wielding the meteor hammer to kill.


    "Click."


    She cleaned and twisted the corner of Rem''s forehead, and she was able to stop when she ran away, but her face was very pale and weak, and her eyes were opened tiredly. The clear eyes now seemed like a puddle of sewage and muddy.


    "Don''t disturb, I will treat you now." Suddenly clenched Rem''s small hand, Wu Chen began to use medical ninjutsu to treat her severely overdrawn body.


    "The witch-priest is about to run. Go and catch him. There is no dust." When Betruchius got into the dense forest, the trace disappeared in a blink of an eye, and Rem hurriedly urged.


    "Don''t worry about Rem. This guy is a bit special. Even if I kill him now, he can still be resurrected, so it''s better to let Bertruchius take us to his nest, and kill all the witches in one pot. . "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2263： Conspiracy about to surface [the first]

    "Don''t worry about Rem. This guy is a bit special. Even if I kill him now, he can still be resurrected, so it''s better to let Bertruchius take us to his nest, and kill all the witches. . "


    Dustlessly slowly revealed the real reason, and he was very confused. As a traversal, he naturally understood the difference between Betrukius, and this guy was killed by Cai Yuezhang in the original book. Several times, but still resurrected.


    Therefore, it is useless to kill him at this moment, but it is better to let him leave and wait for Betgius and his "fingers" to meet. It is most appropriate to destroy them all in the last act.


    "Let''s go and go after Rozvar."


    The dragon truck was destroyed, and Dustless and Rem couldn''t help but, fortunately, Rozvar''s home was not far from here, and maybe just a ten minutes walk.


    "That dustless man ..."


    Suddenly Rem looked at Wu Chen, and he asked, "Did you just say ... the day when he was hostile to Lord Rozwar?"


    "Yes, this is destined, he will stand on my side ... no, or should I say, this guy will stand on the opposite side of us." Wu Chen did not hide, and said bluntly: "Rem, The Rozvars you and your sister saw before were only exposing the tip of the iceberg in the mist. The true one, your sister has never seen or understood. "


    "Don''t even say it is your sister, even Emilia is a piece in his overall plan, including Cai Yuezhang." Wu Chen continued: "Of course, maybe I am also his chess piece It''s just that Rozvar doesn''t have that ability to control it. "


    "Does Lord Rozvar have kept secrets from Rem and his sister?" Rem looked at the dust with suspicion, wondering.


    However, it is undeniable that since the appearance of Dustlessness and Cai Yuezhen, Rozval has changed a bit, but the two sisters did not care too much. After all, when people are in a bad mood or happy, they are completely different people. .


    "It''s more than just hiding you two ..." Wu Chen shook his head and said gently: "From the beginning to the end, you are all her pawns."


    "piece?!"


    Hearing this, Rem and Ram trembled. They were surprised and skeptical, because Rozvar hadn''t done anything to hurt their sisters since then.


    "Take a step and look at it, rest assured, it won''t be long before your sisters can see his true face."


    It is clean and nonsense. As the saying goes, hearing is nothing but seeing is believing. At that time, Elsa, the "Gut Hunter", is called to confront Rozvar. All the conspiracy will come to the surface.


    At this moment in Rozval''s home, although there is no change, but in the large house, only Rozval and Ram, and Beatrix and Emilia, four people, are much colder than before.


    "Master Emilia ..."


    auzw.com


    In Emilia''s room, Rozval was uninvited, and his appearance was much more serious than before. He usually looked slightly frivolous, but at the moment it was hoarse and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    "Rozvar ... is there something? Or does Dust help Miss Kuo Xiu to win the election?" Emilia looked expectantly, but Rozvar''s answer was doomed to disappoint her.


    "No, Wang Xuan has not ended so quickly. I came here intentionally, but there is a very important thing to discuss with you."


    Rozvar said indifferently, when the dust was raised, the killing in his eyes flashed away. It was this **** that caused his plan to fail. Now even Emilia has withdrawn from the election. How did he kill the dragon, and how did he use the blood of the dragon to revive the master?


    Because of the absence of dust, all the plans have been lost, all of which have become unreachable.


    "Is it?"


    No news of dust was heard, Emilia''s interest diminished for a moment, and she waved her hand and said, "Sorry Rozvar, I''m a bit tired. You go out for a while, I''m going to rest."


    "Sorry to interrupt your rest, but I have something very important to tell you."


    Rozvar stared at Emilia without blinking, and said bluntly: "Please, Lord Emilia, continue to participate in the election."


    "No, I have already exited."


    It ��s okay to say this. It ��s a ��king choice��. Emilia ��s heart is so tired that she suddenly remembers the scene from the day and evokes bad bad memories. Almost everyone rejects her and thinks that Emilia will bring disaster after becoming king, so everyone is ridiculous to her, and the only person who holds her injustice is only dustless. He is also a public enemy, and he feels ashamed. .


    Therefore, despondent, she resolutely withdrew from the election. For Emilia, it doesn''t make any sense to become a king. It sounds good to want the world to become fair, but the reality is cruel.


    "Master Emilia, please continue to participate in the election." Rozval repeated, patiently persuading: "As long as you kill the beluga, you can become a king. In this way, you have been discriminated against before. , All will disappear. "


    "That''s just the surface." Emilia responded lightly. "Even after becoming a king, everyone began to fear my identity. On the surface, I didn''t dare to say that there was still a meeting to discuss my rights and wrongs. Therefore, it is better to retreat early. "


    "Are you sure ... you really want to do this?"


    Rozvar''s heart was hazy, and he stared at Rozvar with a sigh of suffocation in his eyes.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2264： The true face of Rozval [second more]

    "Yes, I have decided and will not continue to participate in the election."


    Although she couldn''t figure out why Rozvar was so serious, Emilia nodded firmly, her face suddenly hung a smile, and said softly, "Nothing has been said, as long as you are happy, no Regrettably, maybe the greatest joy in my life is to make him strong. "


    "About Wang Xuan, even if I quit, I won''t regret it." Emilia''s tone was firm and unshakable.


    "It''s Damn Duck again, what''s his charm?" Rozwal twitched, almost roaring out.


    "Let me pay attention to your wording, Rozvar." Emilia''s gem-like crystal pupils flashed, and Dust has been regarded by her as the most important person.


    "Oh, pay attention to words? Lord Emilia ... no, no, no, I can''t call you now, I should use you, and I can''t call you Emilia, just call your name Emilia. . "


    Rozwall said coldly, disdainfully, "Since you gave up the election, I don''t need to respect you anymore, but not only now, I will also dominate your will, let you continue to participate in the election, and you have no choice . "


    "What do you mean, Rozvar." Emilia''s expression changed dramatically, and her eyes were miserable, and he was so strange at this moment.


    "The meaning is very simple, you have to participate if you don''t."


    Now that his face has been torn, Rozvar is not covering it up, and said coldly: "You have no choice. You must play this game to the end, get the king''s position and help me to kill the dragon!"


    "Slaying the dragon ?!"


    Emilia stared at Mad Rozwall and saw the ambition deep in his eyes before realizing that she seemed to be in a huge conspiracy.


    Perhaps at the beginning, the reason why Rozvar supported himself in the election was to complete the so-called dragon slaughter.


    "What is your intention to kill the dragon?" Emilia clenched her fists. Rozval was so strange and terrible at this moment, her eyes were like black holes, and she wanted to swallow the whole world.


    "I won''t hide you anymore, Emilia." Rozvar''s eyes were cold and abnormal. "Do you know why I support you in the election? Just because you have obtained the identity of the king, I can use your identity to slaughter. Dragon, resurrect my master with the blood of the dragon ... this is my purpose of supporting your king election, but now you want to withdraw, do you think I will let you off easily? Don''t be childish, you have no choice, you must join! "


    "Resurrect your master with the blood of the dragon?" Emilia looked at Rozvar with a look on his face, obviously, this guy was going to use tough means.


    "My master is a strong witch." Rozvar whispered, a look of cold eyes suddenly appeared, "I have been breathing for 400 years, just for one purpose-to resurrect the master, only by borrowing the blood of the dragon OK, so do you think I''ll let you give up the election? It''s just delusional. "


    Rozvar looked at Emilia. At this moment, his eyes returned to the cold, flashing green light, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark.


    auzw.com


    "So, what did you do in the past, you are using me?" Emilia heard the pain in the knife, and she had always trusted Rozval deep in her heart.


    Even before Dustlessness did not appear, Rozvar''s words had always been given top priority.


    "Nonsense, I invested in you only because you valued it, or else you thought I really fancy you? Really a joke, your own identity is also clear, hostile to everyone, don''t think everyone will be like Dustlessly accepted you as openly as possible, too naive, Emilia. "


    Rozwal''s face was disdainful. Emilia was accused of resemblance to jealous witches. Very few people really accepted him, except the dustless freak and the idiot Caiyue.


    "If it wasn''t for your value, would you think I would approach you? It''s yours? It''s ridiculous." Rozwal sneered and said viciously: "So you have no choice in this game, no If you continue to play, you have to join me. If you can''t get the king''s place, let me die! "


    As the words fell, Rozvar''s body burst into a powerful killing intention, and Emilia felt a sense of suffocation.


    "Well."


    At this moment, a sudden knock on the door came, and Lam with the tea set came in, "Master Emilia, your ... Lord Rozval, do you need supper too?"


    Ram found that Rozvar was also in Emilia''s room, and was surprised, and then said, "Otherwise Ram is going to prepare ..."


    "Well."


    Before the words fell, Rozwal swept to Rem at an unbelievable speed, and his eyes were bewilderingly chilling.


    "Ram, run away, Rozvar has changed!" Emilia hurried to capture the killing in Rozvar''s eyes.


    "Sorry, Ram, although you are important to me, but ... compared to Master, no one is worth mentioning. My plan cannot be revealed yet. Only I and Emilia know. Now, I can only ask you to close your eyes forever. "


    As the words fell, Rozwal locked Rem''s throat directly, and was motivated to crush her throat alive.


    "Roman, Lord Rozvar ..."


    This scene came too suddenly, Ram was subdued in an instant, staring at the dazzling Rozvar, inexplicably panic, is this still the very casual and caring Rozvar? At this moment it was as terrible as being possessed by a demon.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2265： Could you be retarded? [Third more]

    Ram was in a terrible sea. If it wasn''t for the feeling of suffocation, she would have thought that this was a dream. It was too unrealistic. How could Lord Rozvar, always full of goodwill, treat her? How hard is it?


    If it wasn''t for suffocation that made her feel uncomfortable, perhaps Ram would really simply think that this is a dream. After all, Rozwal is very friendly, often dressed as a clown, without any shelf, unusually friendly, and looks approachable, but it was so shocking at the moment.


    Especially the oil-green eyes seemed to be as terrible as swallowing people.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh I haven''t disassembled you, can''t you wait to get started?"


    The ghostly sound suddenly exploded, and Rozvar was shocked. Looking back, it was a fist that struck him.


    "boom!"


    There was no sympathy for this punch, and Rozwal was blown out directly, and it was miserable. With a click, several teeth were smashed away with a punch.


    "Jack, who actually attacked me ?!"


    Rozvar was furious and grinned with sore teeth. For the first time in so many years, he was so embarrassed, and his old face suddenly frowned.


    "Who is it !?"


    Not only Rozval, but Emilia was staring at the figure in the darkness.


    "Hey ... why, how long have you forgotten me? How can I be a housekeeper in your house for a few days, Rozvar, it''s not kind of you to forget me so quickly. "


    A playful tone came in the dark, and then the mysterious figure took a step, and saw an outline of acquaintance came out, a bright smile on his face.


    "Sister, are you all right?"


    Rem ran to Lam with a nervous expression, and looked left and right, especially the red fingerprints on Lam''s neck.


    Perhaps the object was not Rozvar, she had picked up the meteor hammer and smashed each other into pieces!


    "You **** are back, aren''t you helping Ku Xixiu to participate in the election ?!"


    Rozwal wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, his gaze was soaked with water, "But it''s just right, I''m trying to clear our grudges, **** bastard!"


    For the impression of dust-free, Rozvar has only one feeling-unforgettable hatred!


    auzw.com It is because of the appearance of this guy that all the factors that are beneficial to himself have been turned into disadvantages, all of which have been brought to naught, and the overall plan has failed because of a dustlessness.


    "Are you okay, Emilia." Quietly walked beside Emilia, and saw her safe and sound, but nodded only a little scared.


    "Liquidating me? Is this a joke? IMHO, there is no jokes in this joke." Dustlessly glanced at Rozvar and said indifferently: "You are too weak, want to liquidate me, at least in the strong A thousand times. "


    "You look down on me ?!"


    Rozwal''s face changed, and he stared dullly, finally, he could understand the painful feeling of Cai Yuezhang at that time, this guy was so irritating that he was extremely embarrassed.


    "Master Rozvar, why did you hurt your sister?" Rem was so angry that the scars on Rem''s neck stimulated her deeply. Maybe it was not a clean shot. At the moment, Ram had suffocated and died.


    "Reasons? What is the reason for this?" Rozvar asked indifferently, and then said again: "If I have to find a reason, she is hindering me, it is too much!"


    "������������"


    These words come to an end, not to mention Rem and Ram. Even dustless is frowning, but there is no surprise. The original Rozvar in the original is actually such a person. In order to resurrect Master, you can sacrifice anyone. Even the closest ones don''t care.


    A ram is really nothing to him.


    "Rozvall, I used to think you were a pervert, but now it seems that you are not only a pervert, but a beast with a beastly face!"


    Emilia was also glaring with anger, and there was an outrage in Mei Mei''s eyes as if the fire broke out.


    When Ram heard that, he was just dumbfounded. He looked at Rozvar straightly, his expression was dull, and there were tears brewing on both sides of the corner of the eye. Maybe it was the reason why he couldn''t hold back.


    "You bastard! Damn!" Ram looked at Rozvar like a **** of death, his eyes pierced with no emotion.


    "You are really ignorant. How can you live for hundreds of years and not even understand some of the small truths?" Focusing on Rozvar''s body, Dustlessly said slowly, "What do you call The plan to revive Master is itself a boring farce. A person who has disappeared for hundreds of years, even if you open your eyes again, what do you think she can thank you for? Ignorance. "


    "What do you mean ?!" Rozwal looked at Dust with a poor expression, his voice hoarse.


    "The reason is simple."


    Dustlessly glanced at Rozvar, "Your master has disappeared for hundreds of years. Even if you resurrect her, do you think you can capture her love? She will thank her for showing her body. What is this? Childish thinking, gratitude is not equal to love or like, sometimes I really feel that you have not grown up. "


    Rozvar''s face changed, in fact, the strong witch was not just his master, Rozvar also liked his master ...


    "This kind of thinking is too naive. Your master has no interest in you, just a simple apprentice. Instead, you hurt someone who really cares about you, IMHO, for an ancient person in history. , And hurt someone who really cares about you, are you ... is it mentally retarded? "

 Chapter 2266： Let you regret living in the world [fourth more]

    "Mentally handicapped?"


    Being ridiculed by Dustlessness, Rozwal immediately changed his face, convulsed, and rebuked, "I am alive for hundreds of years, and I have seen you eat better than you ..."


    "I have lived for nearly a thousand years." Wuchen sneered and interrupted Rozvar. "In front of me, you are my grandson ... no, it is not appropriate to be my grandson."


    "you wanna die!"


    Rozval could not bear the fury of anger, turning into a gust of wind, his hands were like the claws of an eagle, and he wanted to crush the dust-free neck.


    "Well."


    It was also at this instant that a dark shadow suddenly rushed to the dustless front, and the backhand was a knife.


    "So fast!"


    Rozwall''s pupils shrank abruptly, realizing that the flashing light was extremely dangerous, and he quickly backed away, pulling away from Wu Chen and others.


    "Who dares to do me good ?!"


    Rozvar was furious and looked at the dark shadow, "I don''t know what is alive, even mine ... Are you Elvis the Gutcher? Why aren''t you dead? Impossible, you have been taken by me It was only after the funeral. "


    At a glance, Rozvar''s expression suddenly appeared dull.


    "Why, someone who was supposed to be killed by you secretly came to life suddenly. Could it have been a great deal of a blow to you? But think about it, right, for someone like you who has a lot of control, who should have died Sudden resurrection is indeed unacceptable to you. "


    Elusa looked at Rozvar with hate, and he looked like he could kill him with his own teeth.


    "Dustless, why are you with such a bad woman?" Emilia hurriedly came over and stood in front of Dustless, seemingly to protect him.


    "You little girl." Dustlessly shaved Emilia''s nose, rolled her eyes and said, "Really, do I still need your protection? Emilia, you look down on me too much." Come on. Don''t worry, Elusa is her own. "


    "Myself ?!"


    Emilia was skeptical, and even Rem and Ram were shocked and looked at the dust, not knowing what methods he used to tame Elisa.


    Just listening to the horrible nickname "Gut Hunter", you know how difficult it is for her.


    "Wu Chen, this guy has assassinated his elder sister." Rem looked at Wu Chen in dissatisfaction, seemingly asking why he wanted to join a bad woman.


    "That''s right." Emilia nodded, Tankou said lightly, frowning: "Not only that, I was almost killed by this evil woman at first, it''s not that I''m suspicious by nature, this woman is really not trustworthy, or you Keep her, or are there other reasons? "


    Speaking of which, Emilia looked at Dust intentionally.


    "Other reasons?" Dustlessly looked at Emilia strangely, suddenly smelling a sour taste, and asked curiously: "You might as well say it."


    auzw.com "Still ..." A glance resentful at Eliza, Emilia said dissatisfied: "Still you think this guy looks beautiful, she looks after her ? Going to have a little wife? "


    "what!?"


    Wu Chen heard the words for a moment, and then smiled bitterly, "It''s really good to say that women''s hearts are under the sea, even if you are a girl like you, sometimes you can think wildly."


    "Rozvall, did you speak it out for me, or did I help you?" Dustless eyes suddenly looked at Rozvall''s complexion, and said slowly: "Come, take the sinister actions you did. Let''s say it all so that everyone understands who you are. "


    "Insidious business?"


    Emilia and Rem glanced at each other, wondering what Dust was talking about.


    "First of all, let me introduce the tenth of Elisa. She is a blood race and a mercenary, assassin who does everything as long as she pays ..." Wu Chen deliberately lowered his tone, Pointing at Ram and Emilia.


    "Did you say ..." Ram''s face changed slightly, revealing a stunned look, "When I was assassinated, did someone hire Elusa? Even Lord Emilia?"


    "Good."


    Nodded faintly, acquiesced in Ram''s words, and then looked at Emilia slowly, and said softly, "Including the assassination of you, Elusa was also hired."


    "Is it ..."


    Ram and Emilia glanced at each other. Although they were sometimes simple, they didn''t mean stupid, and Dustless had already made it clear.


    "Master Rozwal, wouldn''t you hire Elsa to kill Ram and Emilia?" Ram''s fist clenched tightly, his heart hurt.


    "Humph!"


    After hearing that, Rozvar snorted and looked at Elusa indifferently, saying, "It is really surprising that you continue to live in this world. I destroyed your internal organs at the time, but you are still alive .. .Did it save you without dust? "


    Although Rozvar ignored Ram''s question, this remark was tantamount to acquiescence.


    "��������"


    Ram and Sister Rem both stared at Rozvar, both of them had red eyes, tears turning indiscriminately, betrayed by the closest ones, and the feeling of heartbreaking was better than killing It''s 10,000 times more difficult for their sisters.


    "Give me your tears."


    At this moment, the dustless and vigorous drinking rang through the ears of the two sisters, and their ears became stuffy, and they all looked at Dust by accident.


    "It''s not too late to repair the dead sheep. You are still young and there is a brighter future. There is no need to cry for a hypocritical person. It is not worth it."


    Wu Chen came slowly and said ruthlessly: "And, in my life I hate those traitors, Rozvar, rest assured, I will make you regret living in the world!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2267： Killing Rozvar [First]

    "I make you regret living in the world."


    When this sentence was spoken without expression on the clean face, the temperature in the room dropped to the freezing point instantly, the wind was cold, and it was cold and piercing. Inside an ice cave, shivered involuntarily.


    Even if the clean air did not target them, everyone felt that death was close at hand.


    At this moment, Wu Chen was as dazzling as a star in the dark, and everyone looked at him nervously, showing a hint of fear involuntarily.


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you? I''ve cut out!"


    Rozwal grinned. "Although I''m afraid of your strength, ah, it''s not that you are afraid, just because you want to ..."


    "Well."


    A sharp sound of empty air suddenly cut through the oppressive atmosphere, followed by dustlessness like a ghost, disappearing from the eyes of everyone without warning.


    "Where are you, man?"


    Everyone looked around and looked for the dust-free trace, but they couldn''t find him at all, as if the world had evaporated.


    "It must be hiding somewhere. As long as I''m relaxed, I plan to sneak attack on me. Don''t think I don''t know your means."


    Rozvarm murmured to himself, clenched his fists, his eyes were full of alertness, looked left and looked at, tightening his nerves, sweating, the thief''s gaze was bright, as long as no dust appeared , It will give a fatal attack.


    "Don''t know it wasn''t my opponent, and said something beautiful, and then secretly escaped." Time passed by one second and found that there was still nothing in the dust. Rozvar frowned and speculated: "It was just a A deceptive clown who can talk nonsense. "


    "The scammer is you, don''t compare Dustless with you." Emilia looked at Rozvar coldly. Although she didn''t know where Dustless went, she firmly believed that he would not escape. Not to lie to yourself, it is completely unnecessary.


    "Why, then, where does that guy from Dustless go?" Rozwall scorned and sneered: "After all, I just lied to you, such a simple girl. He wanted to lie to me. .. "


    "Oh!"


    In the dark space, a thick flash of light suddenly swept around, like the sun shining around, and the hot temperature lit the room for a moment. Because it was too bright, everyone closed their eyes instinctively. .


    "Really, sneaking on you? It''s the biggest joke of this century. How do I live for nearly a thousand years and want to let the water let you, but I haven''t found my existence for a long time standing on your head, Rozvar You are so weak, I can''t bear to destroy you. "


    In that dazzling light, there was a sudden indifferent tone. Although no one was visible, Rozvar could still hear who it was--no dust.


    "You bastard, let me die!"


    When Rozwal heard that he was furious, his body''s magical power broke in an instant, like a raging flood, unstoppable crushing.


    "Kaka."


    auzw.com


    Many pieces of furniture were shattered instantly, and the window glass was all broken.


    "Boom boom!"


    Rozwal''s hands suddenly rushed out a stream of fireballs, wave after wave blasted toward the dust.


    "The bland attack did not even threaten me to avoid it. It was too fragile." He shook his head sullenly, feeling boring.


    "Boom boom boom!


    The huge fireball was all dust-free. The fire waves swallowed his whole body, burning, and there was no trace of dust in the blink of an eye, as if it had been burned into slag.


    "It''s just that, dare to say crazy words to me, I don''t know what to do."


    Rozwal raised a brow lightly, and with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly found that he looked too dusty before, but that was all.


    "See? The last winner is me, it''s me, Rozvar!" Rozvar laughed wildly, and the unscrupulous laughter was full of pride.


    For a long time, Dustless has stood on the opposite side of him, destroying his plan three or four times, and Rozvar gritted his teeth. Now this guy is finally dead, and his depressed mood is suddenly bright and unspeakable. enjoy.


    "It''s too boring to play with you."


    There was a sudden splash of ripples in the calm space, followed by a very depressing figure spreading out. Rozval didn''t even have time to react, only to see a ray of light out of nothing. , Penetrated his body.


    "Well."


    Rozwal''s face suddenly changed, and he felt an extremely stinging abdomen. His whole body energy was also exhausted in an instant, and he was struggling to stand up.


    "This, when did this stay?"


    Looking down, Rozvar was shocked to find that his stomach was cut out of a huge pothole, and his entire body was penetrated, which was unbearable.


    "Deserve it, a mean man like you should have such a miserable end."


    Elusa looked at Rozvar blankly. If it wasn''t for the existence of dust-free, she would definitely torture Rozvar slowly, and it would be too cheap to kill him.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible, I can''t just finish it so easily." Rozval froze aloud, and roared like a wild beast.


    He really couldn''t accept this scene. He has always been confident in his own strength, but now the strong and dust-free life crushed his self-confidence, let alone killing dust-free, how did Rozwallian himself be killed? I do n��t understand, it ��s too aggrieved!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3,000 rewards and more, 10,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2268： Disgusting [second more]

    The power of dustlessness is beyond imagination, and raising his hand suppresses Rozval, who is unoccupied in his eyes. Everyone looks at each other and their heads are dazed. This is too strong.


    It must be understood that Rozwal is the top magician in the kingdom and has the highest strength, but it is too abnormal to say that if you say spike, you kill spike, and when you say that you open your stomach, you are too sick.


    "Not willing, I''m not willing."


    Perceiving the rapid flow of vitality, Rozvar growled hoarsely, but no matter what, no one cares.


    "Master Rozvar ..."


    After all, Ram couldn''t bear it. He looked at Rozvar with a very complex look, and his eyes were full of pity.


    "Sister, don''t be naive, this abominable guy just wanted to kill you just now, wake up." It was found that Ram was obsessed, as if he wanted a moth to extinguish the fire, Rem quickly grabbed Ram.


    "������������"


    Dustless and silent, the deep black eyes filled with calmness, did not take action, did not speak or speak, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "There is still a chance, and maybe there will be salvation by bitterness."


    Seeing that Dustless didn''t make any statement, Rozwal flashed a sly light in his eyes and cried out loudly: "Sorry Ram, I was just a ghost and I was wrong, you forgive me once!"


    "Disgusting guy, let me die now."


    Seeing Rozvar''s begging for mercy, Elusa almost vomited. You must understand that he had been merciless in the way he had murdered before, and he could not be blinked as long as he was as fierce as possible.


    now what? The pitiful look was like how much grievance he had suffered, even tears streaming down, and Elusa was nauseated.


    "do not move."


    When Elusa couldn''t bear it, Wu Chen patted her shoulder suddenly, using a voice that only two people could hear, said: "A person, only completely desperate, only dreams completely extinguished, it will It will be reborn, and sometimes severely fatal, is not necessarily a bad thing. "


    "I see, sir."


    After hearing that, Elusa nodded and witnessed Dustless Skyward, and she always obeyed Dustless Command.


    "Ahem ..."


    Realizing that the vitality is gradually dying out, Rozvar said weakly: "Sorry Ram, if I can do it again, I will respect what Dust says, cherish the people in front of me, people, always look at the future with a smile, not Remember the past, sorry, everything is my fault. "


    "Rem, use healing magic to heal Lord Rozvar. He already knows he''s wrong." Ram pulled Larem''s horns and cried pear blossoms with rain.


    auzw.com "Sister, you ..."


    Rem clenched his fists, staring at Rozvar, and then looking at the dust, seeing that he didn''t have any expression, and finally resigned his fist and used healing magic on Rozvar.


    Dustlessly watching, silent, anyway, Rem and Ram''s lives were saved by Rozvar. If it were not for him, the two sisters would have been killed by the Witch Church many years ago.


    So no matter what, the two sisters could not cut off their relationship with Rozvar. This was so clear and understandable that he remained silent from beginning to end.


    "Master Rozvar, how are you feeling, are you better?" Seeing Rozvar''s look restored a little rosy, Ram came slowly.


    "good chance!"


    At this moment, Rozvar''s eyes shot a fierce light, apparently just installed, he stood up very vigorously, and subdued Ram with a lightning speed, a dazzling dagger, Hold against Ram''s throat.


    "Rozwar, you beast, Ram wanted to save you just now." Emilia first saw the situation, followed by a grieving rage for Ram.


    "Of course I know. I am also very touched, but ... in your words, my heart is always made of stone. I only have a master in my heart, and others are nothing to me. "Rozwal giggled." A little girl like Ram, I can lie to countless people! "


    "Master Rozvar, is it what you said about remorse ... all cheating Ram?" Ram was stunned, ashamed.


    "Nice Ram, you are so naive. The so-called turning back is just shit! If you have the wisdom of an old fox like Dustless, maybe I''m dead without a corpse at the moment ... No, many years ago, I You''ve been killed, but it''s a pity that you are too stupid to be as thoughtful as this guy. "


    Rozwall grinned: "Dustless, treat me quickly, or I''ll kill Ram. Don''t say you can''t cure me. Elusa was more serious than me at first. You raised her again. "


    "Ram ..."


    However, Wuchen ignored Rozvar directly, stared straight at Ram, and asked lightly, "Do you understand how ugly the heart is now? Have you realized it?"


    Upon hearing that, Ram smiled abruptly, "I understand, but it''s funny that I''m so naive."


    "It''s not ridiculous. It''s not too late to look back at the moment. If you want to continue to be obsessed, then you are not saved."


    Dustless sighed, and a black sphere suddenly appeared behind him, aiming at Rozvar.


    "What do you want to do ?! I have a hostage in hand." Rozvar asked alertly, looking at the fist-sized black sphere, his heart beating.


    "You''re so sick of me, even the corpse disappears, please Daoyu!"


    When the voice fell, Dustless popped up a black sphere and blasted at Rozvar.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2269： Healing Ram [Third]

    At the moment when the black ball was fired, Dustless Ram hit him again, and once again launched his powerful ability.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Rozvar''s attention has always been focused on the black "Qiu Daoyu". This black ball looks harmless to humans and animals, but it feels too dangerous and abnormally disturbing. Therefore, Rozvar ignored the opposition. Mu''s control caused her to fly over in a flash.


    "hateful!"


    When he saw this, Rozvar yelled, and rushed to Ram, even if he was dead, he would take a back.


    "Boom boom."


    However, the ideas are often beautiful, and the reality is cruel. Before approaching Ram, Rozval was bombarded by the black sphere, the body exploded and opened instantly, and even the residue was inexplicably evaporated.


    "It''s a miserable end, but it disappears without a trace. It''s your luck. If the body is left, I will let you see what is called horror!" Elsa said very bloodthirsty, her face was crazy In color, she is also extremely hostile to Rozvar. After all, she was killed once. If it was not clean, she would have died.


    "Anyway, this guy is dead. You two look away, and the grief will change smoothly." Staring at the two sisters, Dustlessly persuades: "You are still young, but Rozvar is more than 400 years old. Of course, I am not qualified to say him, because I am much older than him, anyway, your future life will be better, anyway, you may have lived for Rozvar before, but from From now on, you will live for yourself. "


    "But my elder sister is ill. She was a child ..."


    "I know Ram''s question, leave it to me." Wuchen interrupted Ram directly and said with a smile: "I know Ram''s horn is broken and someone needs to add magic to her. This is a minor problem. No need to worry. "


    "Yes." Ram also nodded slightly, so that the issue of privacy has not been denied, and he has already become dustless in his heart.


    "Although I can''t help you add magic, but ..." Speaking of this, the dustless tone stopped and said calmly: "But I can make Ram''s broken corner re-condensate again"


    "Here, this kind of thing can be done?" Ram snorted and could not help but know that there is nothing omnipotent, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Even things like broken limb regeneration can be done.


    "What is it? At first, my internal organs were destroyed by Rozvar, but the adults still saved me." Thinking of the dust-free ability, Elusa was so enthusiastic and admired that she was like a crazy believer.


    "By the way, Emilia ..." Suddenly she looked at Emilia, seeing her bright smile on her face, and Dust asked curiously, "Is there anything happy?"


    auzw.com


    "Of course, the scourge of Rozvar has disappeared, and Rem and Ram have also been liberated. I am naturally happy." With her head crooked, Emilia said extremely naively: "After all, the hungry wolf hidden in the dark was eliminated. "


    "You ..." Rubbed Emilia''s little head, the girl was stunned, she lowered her head quickly, and passed a strange electric current through her body. She was inexplicably tense, her face was flushed, her heartbeat It also speeds up and wants to jump out.


    But no matter how complicated her emotions were, Emilia did not get bored after all. On the contrary, she had some ecstasy and enjoyment. For a long time, no one dared to approach her easily.


    "You worry about others, you might as well worry about yourself." Wu Chen sighed and immediately retracted his right hand, and Emilia''s pupil suddenly fainted.


    "I have already withdrawn from the election, is there anything else?" Emilia was puzzled, and her complex thoughts were temporarily suppressed.


    "The witch taught the group of people to think of your idea." Dustless and not hidden, all told, "When I returned with Rem before, I met a village midway. All the villagers were killed. All were witches. The church does. "


    "But does this have anything to do with me?" Emilia looked blank.


    "Of course there is, and the relationship is still big." Wu Chen took a deep look at Emilia and said immediately: "The swarms of magpies want to take you as a container and resurrect the container of the jealous witch, so you are them The goal"


    "Jealous Witch ?!"


    Hearing this title, Emilia''s body suddenly shivered fiercely, and then she smiled bitterly: "Use me as a container? Is it really the same as those who laugh at me who hate me? I am really jealous of the reincarnation. ..? "


    "You don''t have to think about it, you are Emilia, this is the only one in the world." Soothed by a soft voice, he immediately said: "In recent days, you''d better not move around at will, just follow me, Even if they are upset, they can only stare. "


    "I see." After hearing the words, Emilia nodded her head slightly, and then blushed, and Wenuo Nuo asked, "Do you want to sleep with you?"


    "Ha ?! When did your little girl like to think wildly?"


    Wu Chen was surprised by such a question, and still answered truthfully: "This is completely unnecessary. In fact, as long as you don''t leave the house, there will be no problem. The clowns of the witches will not dare to invade. But that guy has learned a terrible lesson. And my arrogance has always been locked around, and no wind or grass can escape my eyes. "


    Immediately after that, she told Emily a few more important things, and Wu Chen left before helping Ram treat her horn. This kind of incurable incurable disease is a minor problem for Wu Chen.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2270： The Secret of Betrukius [Fourth]

    Time is running out, and the next morning is the next morning. After the scourge of Rozvar, this huge villa has more vitality. God gave me face and exposed a bright sunny day.


    "Speaking of which, if you rest lazily like this, Miss Ku Yongxiu may be unable to stand alone and be defeated by someone else''s candidate for the election."


    "You think more, that little girl is not as fragile as you think, she is strong, like a willow branch in the winter, even if it will only sway with the wind, but as long as the spring wind comes, she will catch Opportunity, dead wood in spring! "


    Wu Chen has full confidence in Ku Xiu Xiu, and it is not difficult to see that she admires her very much.


    "Praising other girls in front of other girls, this behavior ... is very rude, uncomfortable, I have the feeling of being ignored, dustless." Duoting red * moist little * mouth Dissatisfied, Emilia was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Really?" Wu Chen heard his words, rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "I still vaguely remember that when you decisively betrayed me, you promised me to marry Ku Kuixiu."


    "I didn''t do it for you. How good is it for you to ask for a beautiful wife. You guys are cheap and sell well." Emilia said righteously, without feeling that she had done anything wrong.


    "������������"


    It is a woman''s characteristic to be silent and unspoken, and it is not necessary to compare with her.


    "Speaking of which, how is Ram?" Thinking of Ram''s condition, Emilia said slightly worried.


    "Master Emilia, rest assured, my sister is fine."


    Rem, dressed in a maid costume, walked slowly, still holding hot morning tea in her hand, gratefully looked at Dustlessly, and said, "The horns on my sister''s head have grown again!"


    After that, Rem bowed to Dustless Gratitude.


    "You''re welcome, it''s all a small problem." Dust waved and said calmly, "It''s not a big problem, it just took some time."


    "It just took some time?"


    Hearing that Emilia''s head was black and her mouth twitched. The meaning of dustlessness was like a trivial matter.


    "That''s right ..." Suddenly remembered something, Emilia looked at Wuchen and said, "Rozval is dead, and it doesn''t make sense to stay here, should we go together ..."


    Emilia''s words came to an abrupt halt, her gaze turned to Dustless, only to see that he put down the hot tea in his hand, and her pupils shone with cold light.


    auzw.com


    "Mr. Dust, is there anything wrong with it?" Rem looked at Dust also in confusion, guessing, "Ms. Fei Xiu, something wrong?"


    "This is not, the woman is not so fragile." Dust shook her head and said indifferently, "It''s just that we are overwhelmed by a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs."


    Seeing the domineering perception of the color, I felt that there were many unfamiliar figures around the villa, all the witches, all densely packed.


    "Are these guys still dead?"


    After listening to Wuchen''s words, both Ram and Emilia approached the window, looked down, and the hordes of witches invaded. There was no end.


    "Deadhearted? Without destroying this group of guys, they will never be easily deadhearted." Wuchen explained: "The people taught by the witch intend to resurrect the jealous witch and want them to stop, or to give up Emilia''s Test container, either ... "


    The dust-free tone paused, and said fiercely, "A bunch of idiots have been burned out, but my last plan seemed to have failed."


    Looking up at the sky, I saw a silhouette flying from the sky. This person has green hair, his eyes are sunken, and he has no feelings. He looks extremely gloomy, and his whole skin is dead. It seems that the blood in the body has been drawn. It''s gone, except for an empty shell.


    "Bertruchius ... this guy is here again, how long has it been? Isn''t he a lazy felon? Is there anything wrong, how long has it been since the last time, and he came here so quickly and needs such diligence? "No dust murmured.


    "The plan failed? What plan is planned?" Emilia looked at Wu Chen puzzledly, as did Rem. Although she heard Wu Chen last time, she didn''t know what it was.


    "Bertruchius ... Although this guy is average in strength, his ability is a bit tricky, even if I kill him now, this guy can be resurrected." Wu Chen explained slowly, and knew Bethruki very well. Us.


    "Why ?!" Emilia asked strangely.


    "Because this guy is more trouble than he thought, while he was guilty of death as a witch, there is another unknown side as an elf! The name is Hughes, which is a very evil possessive nature Genie, do you understand that? "Said Wu Chen slowly.


    "An possessive spirit ?!" Emilia revealed in horror and asked subconsciously: "That is, he can possess other people''s bodies?"


    "Nice." Nodded and nodded. "Bertruchius can unilaterally possess. He picked a group of fingers and left invisible hands in these people''s bodies. Even if I killed him, this Guys can be born again. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2271： Super God Luo Tianzheng [fifth more]

    "Yes, it is indeed such an evil creature." Wu Chen nodded softly and calmly explained: "Betrukius can unilaterally possess, and he chose a group of fingers as the avatars. The use of the container left an invisible hand in these people''s bodies, and even if I killed him, this guy can be born again. "


    Dustlessly whispered, although it seemed that Bertrukius was crazy and arrogant, but he was actually cautious, and could even be said to be well-intentioned.


    "Hmm ..."


    Before he landed on the ground, a somber tone came out of his throat, and Bertruchius was so cocky and energetic that he looked down at the dust.


    Looking up, Bertruchius stood in the sky, his gaze swept over several people, and when he fell on Emilia, there was a flash of enthusiasm and enthusiasm.


    When I saw the dust, I felt as if I had met the broom star.


    "Really ... I''m so annoying? The expression difference before and after this is too big." Dustless could not help but rolled his eyes, and then looked at Betrukius coldly, "You Was it self-determination, or did I kill you by myself? "


    "Well, you **** heretic, don''t speak so surely, tell you, this time I brought in ten times as many troops as I did last time!"


    Bertruchius was confident, standing in the sky, extremely domineering, his body was dragged by countless black hands, but only dustless and invisible to others.


    "Is it? The number is quite large, but ..." Dustless eyes narrowed suddenly, smirking: "What can the number of people do in front of absolute power? What can change? You bring so many As a person, this is actually a cover up of your own vulnerability. "


    "I was going to let you live for a few days, but since the plan failed, you will die here today. As for your fingers, slowly kill them one by one."


    Bertrukius had a "Flying Thunder Warlock" on his body. As long as he met the avatars "fingers", Dustlessness would immediately appear and destroy them, so that they could naturally work forever.


    However, in just a few days, Betrukius had not met with his "fingers", and this rushed to the door.


    Perhaps, he was naive to think that using a sea of ??offensive would crush the dust.


    "Rem, Emilia, you two go with Ram and leave. The farther you go, the better, this villa will not exist."


    Taking a serious look at the two women, Dust urged them to leave.


    "Hmm ..."


    After hearing that, Betrukius sneered, despising, "Now at this time, do you still want to play a hero to save the beauty? Boring, or thinking about how to save your life!"


    "We get it."


    auzw.com


    Rem and Emilia glanced at each other, and understood that their stay was completely a drag, so when they left with interest, they just asked him to treat Betrukius carefully.


    "No, no, this is not a hero to save the beauty. I do n��t have any interest in things like children playing. I''m interested in some things, just grab it." Wuchen said with a sneer. "Supreme supreme Force can dominate everything. "


    "Hey ... heretics, I like this one a lot." Bertruchius nodded again and again, biting his fingers in a perverted manner, his "creak" sound kept on and on.


    "If you didn''t insult the Witch Lord, maybe you have a great fate with me!" Betrukius had a pity expression, and then his face suddenly changed, and the murderous looked at the dustlessly, "Unfortunately, You **** guy has insulted Master Witch and must die here. "


    "I''m so sorry. The person who died here wasn''t me but you." Wuchen faced Bertruchius''s vicious eyes, his face remained unchanged, "and there seems to be something wrong with you. , I let Emilia run far away. It''s not a hero who saves beauty. "


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the glass in front of Dustlessness suddenly burst, and his body slowly flew to the sky. Standing in the void, he looked at Betrukius lightly. "It is undeniable that you brought too much puppets this time. It will take large-scale killing tricks, and then this villa will become ruins. "


    "I told them to leave ... I was just afraid that the aftermath would destroy a few of them. After all, to their extent, it was too far and too far to endure the move."


    Staring at the countless witches and believers below, a large swarm of lumps seemed to be hordes of ants, filling the entire land.


    "Just tremble, ants!"


    The dust-free left eye suddenly changed, and the black eyes disappeared. In its place, the scarlet reincarnation wrote the chakra. He embraced the vast sky with his hands, and a terrible wave of destruction was brewing in his body.


    "Mumbling."


    Looking at the dustless eyes, Bertrukius suddenly felt a terrible sense of misfortune.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye erupted suddenly from within the dust-free body, and flashed out in an instant, spreading indefinitely. In a blink of an eye, the entire manor was burned, and the horrific repulsion destroyed the life and crushed everything.


    The most horrible thing is that Rozvar''s manor completely disappeared, and an unprecedented super pit appeared on the ground. It seemed to have been hit by a meteorite, which made the soul tremble. Such a horrible attack is a human being Made it?


    It is worth mentioning that the countless witches and worshippers before it disappeared without trace, the sky was blue, and even the remains of the corpse did not leave any trace, as if it was a human being with a bone.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2272： One shot spike [sixth more]

    "What did you do? Where did you get my lovely believers? Give them to me soon." For a moment, Betrukius screamed and burst into tears, and finally cried with tears, It''s awkward.


    "Stupid, have your head been broken by the aftershocks of Super God Luo Tianzheng? We are enemies. Since we are enemies, we naturally have an endless end."


    He looked at Betrukius quietly. Because this guy borrowed his **** hand to stand in the sky, he avoided the impact of "Super God Luo Tianzheng" and fortunately escaped his life.


    "Ahhhhhh"


    The heartbreaking tears rang through the blue sky, and the world was silent. Only when he looked at Betrukius silently, all his younger brothers had been wiped out.


    "I want you to be buried!"


    Bertruchius'' face shivered. He originally wanted to catch Emilia alive and killed Dust by the way, but no one expected to be attacked by this guy. On the contrary, the entire army of his own side was annihilated, and Betrukius was tragically reduced to the commander of the bare pole.


    "Go to death!"


    With a big wave of his hands, Bertrukius erupted a large amount of black mist. Numerous large purple and black hands swept out of the smoke and patted them lazily.


    "Bang, bang!"


    There was no dust and no evasion, so she stood there silently, and was suddenly beaten in pieces, just like the witch priest, because the destruction was too thorough and completely, the body was not left, and it disappeared somehow.


    "It''s cheap for you guy, let you die so comfortably, Lord Witch loves you so much!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked up for a few times, and found no dust-free corpses. Keus yelled.


    "Hey, you Witch Lord not only have pity on me, but they have a leg with me. You don''t want to hurt me, you see." There was a ripple of ripples in the void, and Wu Chen''s utterly murky voice didn''t know where it came from, then The body recovers slowly.


    "No one in your eyes, you dare to scorn Lord Witch, get out of me, I will tear you to pieces, and then fry you again." Bertrukius was furious, his eyes were beveled and his eyes were wide. .


    "Well."


    Suddenly the tingling spread all over his body, and Betrukius lowered his gaze suddenly, not knowing when to start, a large blood hole had opened in his abdomen.


    "I let you go before because it was planned, but since it failed, you can only crush your body. As for the other avatars, take your time."


    I don''t know when it started, Dustlessness has appeared behind Betrukius, with a flirty look.


    "Ahhhhh"


    A large hole was dug out in the body, and Betrukius seemed to have been greatly insulted, howling like a madness, and then the back of the back was bursting with dense black big hands, like a dark avalokitesvara, in groups. Shot towards the dust.


    "It''s boring."


    auzw.com Seeing this, dustlessly shook his head, suddenly raised his right hand, the pores on the palm opened, and the blood-red chakras flowed out, as hot as lava.


    Although you can''t see these **** hands, it doesn''t mean that there is no means to subdue without dust.


    "Uchiha Flame Formation."


    At the moment when a few short words fell, the temperature in the void suddenly increased hundreds of times, and the ground trembled *. It instantly collapsed and opened, and crimson hot lava flowed out.


    "Get up!"


    A loud sigh of dustlessness, the ground magma suddenly rose sharply, erupting tens of meters high in an instant, condensing into a terrible magma enclave, covering the sky, red, and even the sky turned deep red.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Before the **** hand touched the dust-free body, he was dismembered by the deadly high temperature melting, and the **** flashlight was completely cleared.


    "What the **** is this, so powerful? Also, what is the origin of that bastard, is God so extraordinary? Never heard of such terrible tricks."


    Staring at the flame enchantment not far away, Bertrukius seemed to be awakened by burning, restored his mind, and looked at the flame enchantment in panic.


    From a distance of a hundred meters, you can feel that your body is melting and loaded completely ... what will happen? Thinking of this, Bertruchius stepped back subconsciously. This enchantment was too dangerous.


    "Buzz."


    At the same time, Betrukius''s flash of light condensed behind him, slowly appearing dust-free outlines, covered with glittering feet, and politely greeted him.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The powerful force easily fluttered Bethrukius in a daze, and even heard the sound of "Kaka Kaka", and his feet were shattered by the dustless foot.


    "Ah ... no!"


    Bertrukius screamed hysterically, his voice filled with panic, and the power of the dustless foot was too strong. His body smashed into the flame enchantment like a meteor. Rukius did not stop at all.


    "Less there pretending to be there, do you think I don''t know you have a lot of spare tires?"


    The dust-free and extremely disdainful humming road, at the same time, the body also fell to the ground, but everything has become a thing of humanity. The luxury villas that were formerly beautiful mountains and rivers have been reduced to ruins at this moment, covered by a large area of ??sand and dust, A Jedi.


    The destruction within a few hundred meters is extremely complete, and the super pit has devoured everything, with an exaggerated depth of tens of meters. It is no wonder that Betrukius will feel creepy, and anyone who encounters such a scene will despair.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2273： Beluga appeared [first more]

    Solved Betrokkius, and destroyed the villa with Rozvar, and Dustless and Emilia and others had nowhere to live, so they had to temporarily go to the king and call on Kuyu to repair it.


    Distance is not a problem for Dustless. Anyway, he can fly. In less than ten minutes, he rushed from Rozwal''s house to Kuyu Xiu''s manor.


    "What, you killed the Lazy Archbishop of Witches?"


    After Ku Xixiu heard about Wu Chen and others, the whole person was messed up. After all, the Witch Church is a horrible evil religion, and the "lazy" Betrukius is even more famous. Can make children stop crying.


    "No, although his body was killed by me, there are still several clones, and it will take him several times to kill him." Dustlessly shook his head and said that although Betrukius did all the bad things, it is not difficult to see that In fact, this boy is also far-sighted, knows what to plan for, and prepares some trainers.


    "By the way, Miss Kuo Xiu, Wu Chen is now your knight. You can publish this matter. In this way, you can increase your personal prestige." Emilia also helped to make plans.


    "This ..." After hearing this, Kuyu Xiu''s mind moved, his eyes stared at Wu Chen, "Is this okay?"


    "I don''t think there is any problem, anyway." Wuchen didn''t care, and laughed: "I can make you a king. When necessary, I can even carry a bag, so don''t say it is such a small problem, anyway, I also Don''t care about reputation. "


    "Thank you." Ku Rongxiu bowed solemnly and thanked.


    "Thank you for our relationship?" Wu Chen smiled, and ridiculed Ku Xixiu, jokingly, "I am not your marriage partner? Maybe I will have a bunch of children out in the future, and even say thank you, right? That''s too good. "


    "My aunt, you''re too rotten." Emilia just sneered before waiting for Ku Yongxiu to speak. "Who wants to have a baby with you? Miss Ku Yongxiu won''t look after her. Yours, you still give up, just obediently be my servant. "


    "I didn''t call you, what are you so excited about?" Wuchen looked at Emilia angrily, very speechless, and then the words suddenly turned, "You stop me so much, Emilia ... Could it be that you fancy me, and plan to own me alone? This idea is too impractical. "


    "Less there is so proud of being there." Emilia heard the words just a white look, and the strange light in her eyes was fleeting.


    "Miss Kuyu Xiu!"


    Suddenly there was an anxious voice outside the room. Wu Chen and the three looked at each other, and Ku Kuixiu said immediately, "No need to be restrained, come in, Willheim."


    "Creak."


    auzw.com Immediately afterwards, the gray-haired old man came in. After seeing Dustless and Emilia, he was startled, and then said, "Master Ku Xixiu, as you ordered, I have been monitoring the movement of Cai Yuezhang. Just now, he left the capital with three people, including Rheinharut and Yurius. "


    "Bacheng is annihilating beluga whales, it''s time to keep up with them, Ku Xixiu." Dustless eyes shine, killing beluga knights, their masters will become kings.


    "Really? Do you need to bring more people?" Ku Xixiu asked in a deep voice. "I have prepared a lot of people, they are all my loyal subordinates ..."


    "No need, do more." Dustless waved his hands and said with confidence: "A dragon car, plus a groom, and a few of us will do."


    "It''s up to me to drive the dragon." Willheim, kneeling on one knee, took the initiative to recommend himself, and the killing in his eyes flashed away. "It''s true, I have a **** hatred with beluga, and please make me happy Complete years of regret. "


    "��������"


    When Ku Yanxiu heard nothing, she looked at Dustlessly. Unconsciously, she liked to rely on others.


    "up to you."


    He said innocently, but he also understood Willheim''s mood. His wife, the former swordsman, died in the battle with Beluga, so he always sought the opportunity of revenge.


    "But why Rheinharut and Yurius also participated, and still teamed up with Natsuki Izumi, if I remember correctly, the relationship between the three of them is not very good." Emilia tilted her head, Quite naively asked: "Rheinharut supports Firut, and Julius supports Miss Anastasia. It is strange that they can come together."


    "You don''t understand this." Ku Xiu Ming''s eyes were bright, as if he knew everything. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. You should understand what this means. We are too powerful. Yurius is a threat, so they decided to join forces first to clean up our side, and they continue to earn the throne. "


    "Is that so?" Emilia looked at Dust, seemingly incomprehensible.


    "That''s right, but this is only one aspect, and there is another intention. You and I also know clearly that the grievances between Cai Yuezheng and me are not my opponents. I am afraid that I want to gather the power of others, such as Yurius and Rheinharut, they used their strength to deal with me. "The dustless tone was full of contempt," But the defeat of his men is the defeat of his men, the difference is too far. "


    Numerous death reincarnation, 30% of the deaths are due to dust, Cai Yuezhang hated him for a long time, but because of the gap between the strength of the two sides, there has been no action.


    But this boy is also clever and knows how to borrow the power of others, such as Yurius and Rheinharut. With this conspiracy, it is not a problem to come together again in the future.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2274： Civil strife [Second more]

    The verdant grassland is endless, the emerald green is a thousand miles away, the horizon is boundless, and the vast grassland seems to be connected with the sky.


    "Boom boom."


    On a small road, the sound of several fierce horses collapsing and getting closer, a lot of smoke and dust were rolled up, the three of them being the most prominent.


    It was Cai Yuezhang, Rheinharut, Yurius and others.


    "The two don''t need to be so desperate, you are running too fast, and I can''t keep up." Cai Yuezhang breathed exhausted. He had already beaten the horse hard, but still fell to Yurius. A distance from Rheinharut.


    "Not too slow."


    The two people denied Cai Yuezhang, and finally found the traces of the beluga whales. Naturally, it is best to start first. In case they are removed by the dust, they will really have no chance to stand up.


    "Forget it, it''s okay to be tired now, maybe it will be easier in the future." After thinking about it, Cai Yuezhang will be relieved. For him, the position of a king is nothing, as long as he and the two are well established The relationship is fine, and it will probably be much easier when we work together to deal with dust-free in the future.


    "Stupid, stupid, don''t you know that there is a saying that the praying mantis catches the cicada and the yellow sparrow is behind? The boy, Yuecai Yue, is still a serious earth man, and has lost his reputation as a traverser.


    About two or three hundred meters away from Cai Yuezhang and others, a dragon car was chasing orderly. It was dust-free in the car, Rem and Sister Ram, and Ku Fu Xiu and Emily. Ya and five others.


    In addition to this, there is a Willheim driving a carriage.


    "It''s no wonder that guy hates you so much. You always use him. If I were, I would definitely hate you." Ku Yongxiu understood Cai Yueyong at this moment. There is such an opponent as Dust, like a prophet, he can predict the future. Able to predict any of his plans, and the accuracy rate has reached an astonishing 100%.


    "No, it''s you who made a mistake, Miss Kuo Xiu." Emilia''s thoughts fell into her memory. "When I first met Cai Yuelian, he provoked me and Wu Chen''s contradiction, So for the next period of time, I will have a general relationship with Dustless and even hate him a bit. "


    "Yeah, speaking of it, he still provoked me first." Wu Chen also nodded, but then smiled proudly, "However, the momentary victory is nothing, and the one who finally wins the fruit of victory is the real winner. It was only a short-term gain for Cai Yueying to win. "


    "Dustless King ..."


    At that moment, Rem and Ram suddenly stared at each other, and Ram asked, "Since Natsuki is always against you, why not kill him?"


    Ram advised softly, and Rem agreed: "He has a sickening witch smell, and it is very strong and profound."


    "Kill him? I think so, but the kid''s problem is a bit tricky." Wuchen sighed, for the first time in so many years, so helpless. Cai Yueyi carries the skill of "reincarnation of death", and even if he is killed, he can be resurrected, to no avail, but not only that, once the boy Cai Yueyi returns, in case of dustlessness, he can also follow the file. how is it? Wouldn''t it mean that everything today will be a bubble? That''s why dustlessness has kept him alive so long.


    "I''ve thought of a way to deal with him. Don''t think that the boy is invincible if he can return. Although he can''t kill him, I can make him die."


    The dustless face showed a fierce light, and a treacherous insidious smile seemed to have found a way to deal with Natsuki.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, the roar of hysteria rang through the world, and the harsh sound made people feel uncomfortable. The somber screams could not help but goosebumps.


    Suddenly, the sky was dark, the clouds were rolling and inexplicably suppressed. This weird situation made everyone alert, and everyone was a little disturbed.


    "What''s going on? How dark is it? Is anyone sneaking in?" Ku Xixiu frowned, his right hand already holding the long sword at his waist.


    "It''s not ... It seems that the protagonist finally showed up. Thanks to Cai Yuezhang. If he hadn''t found us for beluga whales, maybe I''m still searching for beluga whales now."


    Wu Chen looked up at the sky, his eyes turned into scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes, straight into the sky, the sky above the clouds was unobstructed, and it was clearly visible into the eyes. A dark red eyeball reflected a huge body. The monster is all white.


    "Yes it! Nothing wrong!"


    At that time, Wilhelm took the lead in reacting, gritted his teeth and looked at the sky, grasping the sharp sword with his right hand, "the long-cherished wish will be completed today."


    "A beluga has appeared?"


    The girls were startled and looked at the sky one after another, eyes widened.


    "Alas!"


    The dull beast sounded back to the sky, as if it was full of magical magic. It has not been dispersed for a long time. It has a strong penetration force and penetrates people''s hearts. The trembling people''s ears are stuffy, dizzy, and the internal organs follow the hissing and slightly roar. .


    "boom!"


    Deep in the clouds, a large dark cloud was suddenly scattered and spread to the surroundings. Then, a huge monster flashed out without warning.


    "Beluga!"


    Everyone was exclaimed. The system, like a mountain body, was shuddering, let alone a beluga whale that was notoriously famous, even if it was a worm that was comparable to a mountain body, it was shaking in all directions.


    "Well."


    Two silver lights cut through the sky, and the dark clouds passing by broke up, and the rushing rushed towards the beluga whaling in the vast sky.


    "Hey, this is an internal disturbance."


    Upon seeing this, there was a thick smirk at the corner of Dustless Mouth. The two beheadings were by Rheinharut and Yurius, which was obviously trying to kill the beluga.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2275： What shall I do with you? [Third more]

    "Boom boom!"


    In the void, a violent bang suddenly came, followed by endless black smoke sweeping away, and the two rays rising from the sky also disappeared with the smoke disappearing.


    "What does it mean?!"


    All the girls were stunned, and looked at Rheinharut and Yurius in puzzlement.


    "Don''t understand?"


    Dustlessness is insignificant, calmly said, "The nature of cooperation is to have common interests. The people supported by Rheinharut and Yurius are different. The reason why they can cooperate together is completely afraid of me. Strong, but when my threat disappeared, their cooperation naturally ended. On the contrary, because of Wang Xuan''s relationship, the two of them also became competitors ... "


    "It''s true." Ku Xixiu nodded lightly and smiled gracefully: "After all, the king has only one position, and Rheinharut supports Firut, and Julius supports Miss Anastasia, and they are destined to be enemies. Now. "


    "Hey, so they aren''t bothered, let the two guys fight hard." Dustlessly smiled and sat down immediately.


    "Wait for them to fight slowly, the best is dead." Wu Chen closed his eyes and lay on Lem''s lap very comfortably.


    "You guy is really arrogant."


    Kusho and Emilia glanced at each other with a little dissatisfaction. Both of them were dust-free marriage partners, and for Emilia, dust-free was her knight, but this guy at the moment She completely ignored her host and flew with Rem. Can she not respond?


    "Stupid still standing?"


    Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Emilia and Ku Xixiu, and said with a smile: "My person is not in good health and can''t do transportation. His head is still dizzy. Ku Xixiu is responsible for I rub my left leg, and Emilia is responsible for rubbing my right leg, and Ram is responsible for my left arm, and Elisa is responsible for my right arm. "


    "You guy"


    It was said that the girls looked at each other and rolled their eyes. This guy is really not an ordinary person to enjoy. Although he lives on the earth, he can only enjoy the treatment enjoyed by heaven.


    "Two people, please be calm and restless!" Cai Yueyuan cried without tears, and cursed in his heart: "This speed is faster than dustless, are you really knights?"


    At this moment, Julius and Rinharut looked at each other badly, and they could see the suffocation in each other''s eyes.


    "Rheinharut, now that Lord Firut has abandoned the election, you should respect her will, and also give up the election, what does it mean now?" Said Julius gloomily.


    Rheinharut had just drawn his sword and destroyed his slash.


    "That''s not necessarily true, Lord Philut is still young. What if you want to understand it later?" Rinharut shook his head and said lightly, "You should give up, Julius."


    "Dream!" Yulius refused politely.


    "Then go to war."


    The words fell, and the powerful momentum erupted in Rheinharut''s body, crushing the sky, and the territories within a few hundred meters were permeated with deadly pressure, and walking was dozens of times more difficult than before.


    auzw.com


    In the face of dustlessness, Rheinharut has no confidence. If the opponent is Yurius, he still has enough confidence.


    "Will I be afraid of you ?! Boom Boom !!!!!!"


    The words fell, and the terrifying horror erupted from Yurius''s body, looking at Rheinharut with a hawkish look.


    For Rheinharut, Julius was equally war-fighting.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it." Shen Yuecai Yueyue said disregarding her powerful momentum, and said solemnly: "Two people, Dustlessness is our common enemy, and we should work together to deal with him. Now it is not a mess. time."


    "Stupid, I knew you were going that way, you''re childish."


    Not far from the dust, I have been quietly watching the movements of the three, and after hearing the words of Cai Yuezhen, suddenly looked scornful.


    People always want their own, others may be able to rely on it for a while, but it ca n��t be a lifetime, and Cai Yuezhen obviously ignores his ability and intends to use Rheinharut and Yurius to compete against dust, This is really ridiculous.


    "Go away, alas, this has nothing to do with you," Rheinharut said coldly.


    "����������������"


    Yurius was also silent, looking at each other with a sword, it goes without saying.


    The king''s election rules are to kill beluga whales, his master is the heir to the king, and whoever first kills beluga whales is the king, and neither of them is sure to give to the other.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Julius and Rheinharut both dispatched, and the two scuffled into a ball.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge shock wave swept open, the land was torn apart alive, and Cai Yuezhen was even more tragic. He was directly lifted up by the powerful force, and his body was like a leaf-like power, which was blown away.


    For ordinary humans like Cai Yuezhen, the two are really too strong.


    "Oh!"


    Sparks splattered, Yurius and Rheinharut engaged in a fierce battle. The fighting between the two was shaking, and the real fire was completely moved. The winner will kill the beluga, and the candidate he supports. , Will also become the new king.


    "boom!"


    I don''t know where it was blown. Caiyue''s wolverine fell from the sky, and his head turned round and round.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t die." Cai Yuezheng said to himself gladly, but soon he regretted it, and the person who he least wanted to see in his life was suddenly in front of him.


    "You didn''t fall anywhere, you just fell in front of me, and you said ... how should I deal with you? Cai Yueying"

 Chapter 2276： Just to be mad at you **** [first more]

    Seeing Wu Chen appear in front of himself, Cai Yuezhang looked panic and hatred. Despite the skill of "reincarnation of death", tragic entanglement is that Wu Chen tortured himself fiercely every time instead of killing him.


    So no matter what, Cai Yuezhen will leave a serious shadow in his heart, and even because he is often beaten by dustless storms, his face has been disfigured and his cheeks become uncoordinated.


    "Emilia Carbon ..."


    Looking up, Cai Yuezhen suddenly found Emilia, and suddenly burst into a sunny smile. However, after seeing Emilia''s movement the next second, the whole person was not good, completely messy, like anger. Cat suddenly exploded.


    "What are you doing ?! Don''t you know if men and women are inferior?"


    Looking along Cai Yuezhang''s eyes, I saw Emily''s gentle and careful kicking for Dustless, her technique was very light, and she would also ask about Dustless''s strength, and Dustless nodded with a smile.


    "Are you asking me what you are doing? You can''t see how slow the reaction is. Can you see it?"


    Wu Chen suddenly grinned, and suddenly a bear hugged Emilia, and asked with a smile: "Emilia, tell Cai Yuezhen, what are we doing, don''t be shy, remember to say it aloud. "


    "You guy, let me loose!" Suddenly hugged by Wu Chen, even though Emilia was naive, she was panicked and scared at the moment, struggling subconsciously.


    "Oh ... bad, my head fainted again, and I said that I was not good at transportation. You even let me sit. My head is so uncomfortable. I feel like I''m dying and I have a headache!"


    Found that Emilia was struggling to resist herself, and she had no clues. She immediately used a bitter plan.


    "�� �"


    The chained ground dragon suddenly roared with dissatisfaction, as if to say again, when you were in the dragon car just now, there was nothing at all, the acting skills were too perfect, and the pale face of Dustless was like the beginning of a serious illness The more he speaks, the more hesitant to speak.


    "Shameless, dustless. You know, don''t you know, in the world I used to live in, you **** would definitely be sentenced-abducting a girl!" Natsuki Saki looked furious, staring at Dustlessly. I can''t wait to swallow him alive.


    "Where are you uncomfortable? Would you like me to rub it for you?" Emilia was worried, staring at Dustless, and no longer struggling, instead sitting quietly on his lap and watching Nanazuki is envious of envy.


    "Hey ... I''ll be content with this sentence." Wu Chen smirked, then looked at Cai Yueyan proudly, and deliberately stretched his voice, "Emilia you tell him, we doing what."


    "Do you mean just now?" Emilia tilted her head and said without a thought: "I remember you were tired, let us rub your legs for you."


    "No, no, no," Wu Chen heard and shook his head, raised his voice on purpose, and said, "Remember, ours is not a normal massage, but a foreplay for making sports money."


    "Creation movement? What kind of movement is that fun?" Emilia''s face was innocent, and she didn''t know what the so-called creation movement was.


    "puff."


    On the contrary, Cai Yuezhang, who couldn''t bear the blow, immediately spit out the old blood. Emilia didn''t know what the creation was, but Cai Yuezhang who came through it could understand what it meant. .


    auzw.com


    "Don''t bullshit!"


    Rem and Ram, as well as Ku Yongxiu and others, instantly turned red with a flirtatious expression, and gave a fussing dissatisfaction. The entire face and neck were sick red.


    "You guy dare to tease me."


    Even though Emilia didn''t know what it meant, when she saw a few women''s blushing faces, she also understood what the so-called creation movement meant, and immediately raised her fist and smashed it into the dust.


    However, this scene fell in the eyes of Cai Yuezhang, but it was pure flirtation.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Natsuyuki''s body froze for a moment. It was a bright sunny day and the sun was brilliant, but his body was inexplicably cold.


    "Damn, what is worse for me as a traverser?" Cai Yue was angry, roaring to the sky, especially snuggling in the arms of Emily, with a well-behaved and shy Emily, deeper Stimulated him.


    This script should only appear on the head of the best actor of his own, but now it has turned into a deadly dust, the straight breath of Cai Yue''s breath, and his lungs are exploding.


    The beloved woman nestled in the arms of other men, and still enjoyed one face, which was a huge blow to all men.


    "Well, I''m fine, now you all step back. I have some private things to say to Cai Yuezhen. This is the last time."


    Wu Chen suddenly stood up and waved his hands, signaled that the women could leave.


    "Be careful, this guy is not easy." Ku Xixiu took a deep look at Cai Yueyin and shook the delicate sabre around his waist, which is self-evident and threatening.


    "Where did this guy come from?"


    Cai Yuezhang had a sour stomach, and it was a great blessing to be able to hold a beauty, but the guy without dust was very different. A group of beautiful girls with thin skin and ringed around him.


    "Ca Yueyue, we do n��t speak secretly. I know your kid is a stranger. In fact, I am just like you, and belong to the traversal of the Eight Classics. In addition, I also understand that you have death. Reincarnation skills. "


    Wu Chen sat in front of Cai Yuezhang, with a sudden evil laugh, and immediately showed up with him.


    "How did you know?"


    Natsuki was trembling, and an inexplicable panic spread.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2277： Life is better than death [first more]

    Cai Yue panicked, her body trembled involuntarily, the biggest secret was seen through by anyone, and no one could be calm. At this moment, his cheek was extremely panic and changing.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t I say that, I also came through." Wu Chen repeated it again, and then added: "It''s just that there is no golden finger like you."


    "That''s the case. No wonder you can always take advantage. It turned out to come." Cai Yuezhen had a lot of balance in his heart. It turned out to be dustless and not so smart, all relying on the identity of a traverser.


    "What do you want? Showdown? Or do you want to kill me?" After clarifying everything, Cai Yuezhen was sitting on the green grass, calm.


    "You ..." After hearing the words, Wuchen was quite surprised, and then smiled: "You are calmer than I thought."


    "A big deal."


    Cai Yuezhang looked calm, her eyes were like the still water standing still, and the waves were invisible. "I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of death."


    "I don''t need you to remind me, I know." Wu Chen nodded slowly, and then pointed out: "But ah, you may not know that death is sometimes a relief, it can live forever, but it''s not What a good thing. "


    "Hey, I smelled a strong sourness, no dust, shouldn''t your kid be jealous of my ability?" Cai Yueyuan sneered loudly, and since the two sides broke their faces, he didn''t need to show mercy Already.


    "Uninteresting kid."


    Hearing, Dustless eyes were cold, and suddenly stunned.


    "Kacha!"


    After being attacked by dustlessness, Cai Yuexuan''s knees suddenly ��clicked��, no doubt, this step was broken by the dust.


    "Ahhhh ... my leg!"


    Cai Yuezhang screamed suddenly, lying on the grass and rolling wildly, her head sweating, and her clothes were wet with sweat, painful.


    "I can''t stand it?" Dustlessly scorned and ruthlessly sneered, "It''s too fragile. People like you and Emilia are wrong for life."


    "You kill me if you have a seed!" The enraged Cai Yue was angry and rushed to the crown, hysterically roaring, her eyes were wide, and they were about to fall out of her eyes.


    "Kill you? How is it possible that I haven''t said it before? You guy has the skill of reincarnation. Even if I kill you, it''s useless, but it can be resurrected."


    Comes cleanly and laughs casually, "So, I must torture you well until you completely collapse, rest assured, I won''t let you die, alas, torture you into a What about mental illness? Alas, isn''t the show fun when the traversal becomes a neurosis? "


    "call"


    Hearing that, Cai Yuezhen took a cold breath, her eyes changed, and finally she took out a dagger from her clothes and stabbed it out like lightning.


    auzw.com It is worth mentioning that this dagger was not stabbed at Dustless, but at Cai Yuezhen himself.


    "Well."


    Cold light penetrated the skin, blood splattered, and Cai Yuezhen left a blood hole in his chest, and his heart was smashed by this dagger in an instant.


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Cai Yuezhang laughed frantically, watching Wu Chen said madly: "It is undeniable that I lost this one, and we will see you next time!"


    When it comes to this, Cai Yuezhang looks proud, stares at the indifferent dustlessness, and feels very happy. As long as he is dead, he can launch the ability of "reincarnation of death". At that time, all unfavorable factors will disappear and rebirth After that, the situation will also become good for Cai Yuezhang, and he will learn that it is hidden here.


    However, what made Cai Yuezhang confused was that time passed by one minute and one second, and after almost a few minutes, his heart was destroyed, but he did not die, but became extremely strange and more energetic.


    "what''s going on?!"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Yue Yuezhen was stunned, looking at his hands full of blood. Obviously this was not an illusion, but it was inexplicable at the moment. Then he subconsciously looked at the wound on the chest, and opened his eyes instantly. "My wound ... where did it go? Why did it recover?"


    Looking closely, the flesh-wound wound just now has been restored.


    "Boy, I can let you die, you can die. If I don''t let you die, even if your head is cut off, I can still resurrect you."


    The dust-free and cold sound suddenly came, hitting Natsuki Misaki enough.


    "I won''t let you die. Your skill is very troublesome, but as long as you don''t die, the so-called death reincarnation will become a chicken rib. That skill can only be activated if it is dead. What if it does not die? With one word, Cai Yuezhang''s face was like a pig''s liver.


    As Wu Chen said, the death skill is a passive skill, which can only be activated when dead, but if it can''t die, this skill is meaningless.


    If it is in front of others, Cai Yuezhen is convinced that it is easy to commit suicide, but Dust is different here. Suicide seems to have no market.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the fierce battle between Rheinharut and Yurius continued, the violent roar shook the sky, and the tide of terror energy spread hundreds of meters away.


    "Rheinharut and Yurius, come and save me, don''t ..."


    "boom!"


    However, sadly, Cai Yuezheng''s voice has not yet fallen, and her body is like a sandbag. She was easily flew for more than ten meters, her chest was sunken, and her life was better than death.


    "You used to rely on the skill of death rebirth. You counted me three times and four times. After clearing all the accounts this time, I sealed you by the way, exile you to outer space, and let you live as bad as you can. Let alone grow old. "


    Wuchen smiled, living alone on a planet is definitely better than death.

 Chapter 2278： Earth Explosion Star [second more]

    "Bang, bang!"


    The next half hour was longer than the life that Cai Yuezheng spent. He was destroyed by Dustless in various ways, his body was falling apart, he was severely beaten in various ways, and finally fainted and died. Lying motionless on the ground, as if someone would give him a kick and immediately die.


    Although Cai Yuezhen is terrible now, don''t think it''s over!


    "You, here, bastard, the egg is killing me, kill me if you have a seed."


    Because of the torture, life is worse than death, and the body is already on the verge of limitation. When Cai Yuezhang spoke, she slowly spoke one word at a time, as if every word was extremely laborious.


    "Hey, how can it be so cheap?" Wuchen stepped on Cai Yueying''s head. "Don''t worry, just continue. I haven''t vented it yet, and don''t let your fellow torture fall apart. How can I vent my resentment? "


    Dustlessly said, and then began to use medical ninjutsu.


    Dustless look was fierce, but frankly, Cai Yueying started to make himself a lot of trouble, apparently a cricket ant without the power of a chicken, but he had to be blind and do not know what he could do. What do you mean.


    For example, in the original book, Cai Yuezhang, this product is obviously far away from Yurius, and he also understands that his strength is not as good as Cai Yuezhang, but it is like water in his head. Fighting with Yurius to the end is just playing with fire to set himself on fire.


    "You killed this day, and I am going to curse you to **** as a ghost. You must be a demon reincarnated."


    Observing the fast-recovering wound of Cai Yuezhang roaring, this is how he was repeatedly destroyed by dustlessness. First, he was punched and kicked for half a death, then when he was about to die, he was rescued with medical ninjutsu, and then continued to fight.


    Encountering such unprecedented harsh treatment, as Wu Chen said just now, Cai Yuezhen is really going crazy.


    "boom!"


    Stepping **** Cai Yuezhang''s face, leaving a red footprint instantly, the painful Cai Yue''s teeth grinned, and the flesh on his cheek was blurred.


    However, this foot is just the beginning, and then there are countless big feet, and even the nose is wiped flat.


    "Let you show your superiority as a traverser, it''s time to fight!"


    "Let your toad eat swan meat, and a bug wants to attack Emilia? You can''t help it."


    "Let you recklessly rely on death reincarnation, hit!"


    "Let you unite Rheinharut and Yurius against me!"


    Every time the roar fell, Cai Yuezhen''s cheeks would leave huge footprints. It was red and red, the whole face was blood red, the skin was worn out, and the whole cheek was blood.


    "Are you out of breath again? Forget it, you can almost start."


    Looking indifferently at Cai Yuezhang, this guy''s eyes were dark, without the slightest glory, Bacheng was already stupid, and Dust didn''t do anything to him, his mind moved slightly, and his left eye became scarlet weird eyes.


    auzw.com The eyes are all red, and there are black coils inside and around, and nine hooks are clearly visible, and the dust-free temperament suddenly changes. Like the gods above.


    "Farewell, Caiyue, walk the universe for the rest of your life."


    Dustlessly murmured to himself, at the same time, a high-density Chakra black ball was thrown into the sky, and after floating a certain distance, the chakra riot in his body screamed, "Earth star!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Between this thought, the ground trembled violently, and in the void, the saucy black sphere suddenly exposed its ferocious side, like a horrible black hole in the universe, swallowing the endless earth, and the solid ground was like Cracked like confetti.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a mountain hundreds of meters away was radiated by gravity and collapsed on its own, turning into countless large stones, slowly drifting towards the sky.


    Cai Yuezhen was absorbed as soon as possible.


    "Kaka."


    Under the dust-free control, the mountain debris quickly assembled, the volume continued to expand, and it was constantly enlarged, and finally became a super meteorite that covered the sky.


    Even the sun was blocked, the earth was dark, and all beings fell into endless panic.


    "Mumbling."


    The animals in the jungle in the distance looked at the meteorites in the void, and fled one by one, hating to have more legs, and the super meteorite would have unthinkable consequences if it fell down.


    "Farewell, Caiyue."


    After looking at the huge meteorite for a few seconds, Yin closed her eyes, and the pupil strength ran away again. The scarlet reincarnation of the left eye turned to the extreme, and the void in front of it was instantly deformed, like a twist, as if it could destroy the world.


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth shuddered, as if there was a sudden earthquake, and dense cracks appeared. Then, a figure of a mighty shore stood up, and the huge calamity Chakra shrouded the dust-free body, and the giant monster of the mighty shore looked suddenly. form.


    The giant, wearing a simple armor and wearing a Tengu helmet, appeared in everyone''s eyes, and he was completely invincible.


    "Boom boom."


    The complete body needs to be able to open his hands and hug the exaggerated meteorite suddenly, then exhaust his whole body strength, hold the meteorite to the depths of the clouds, the kungfu meteorite in the blink of an eye turns into a small black dot, and finally looks like Yes, there is no trace, as if thrown into the universe by dust.


    Under the full use of dust, the complete body must be able to change the terrain of a world enough, the height is even a few hundred meters, and the power is horrifying.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2279： The Soul is in One Piece [First]

    The earthburst star disappeared, and the sky was blue again, and the huge deterrent that oppressed the human insanity also disappeared. The only thing left was the destroyed unbearable land.


    The surrounding environment was originally surrounded by mountains. As a result, the "Geoblast Star" was launched without dust, which caused the mountain within a few kilometers to be flattened and became an endless plain area.


    "Jurius ... what happened just now?"


    At this moment, Rheinharut and Yurius also stopped fighting. Both of them were aggressive and looked at the terrible surroundings. Who actually has such a counterinsurgency?


    "Should it be a natural disaster?"


    Yurius said uncertainly, remembering the horrible super meteorite just now, could not help but be clever, if he were to fall, he and Yurius would die.


    "What about beluga?"


    Rheinharut looked towards the sky, and the blue sky had no trace at all.


    "Both of us were frightened. Beluga was scared away!" Yurius said angrily. "Also, Cai Yuezhang''s kid seems to have disappeared. Where did he go?"


    On the other side, Emilia and others left in accordance with what Dustless said, but encountered other crises. At this moment, several women were surrounded by a group of witches.


    "���� ����"


    The weird-looking youth came slowly, looking at Emilia and others with a smile on their faces, proudly introducing, "This is not the first time you have met, but I still have to introduce myself. I am a witch The Slaughter Sinner of the Church-Emperor Bertrukius Romanicon! "


    "Absolutely impossible, that guy has been killed by Dustless!" Wen Yan said that all the girls were very surprised, and they had zero confidence in these words.


    "It may indeed be him."


    Emilia suddenly spoke, remembering her previous conversation with Wuchen, explaining: "Wuchen once told me that although Betrukius''s strength is average, he is cunning and well-thoughtful. He is in a lot of ways The invisible hand used to keep the body is stored in the believers, so even if the real Betrukius died, he can still be resurrected. The guy in front of him is probably resurrected.


    "It''s really sophisticated."


    Everyone nodded in agreement when they heard the words. This maggot looked arrogant, but it was surprisingly clever, no wonder it was so easy to live.


    "Well ... Thank you for the compliment. As a thank you, I will kill you easily." The young man who was possessed by Betrukius smiled grimly, looked at Emilia and others, and found that there was less. One person frowned, "What about the guy I hate the most? I remember calling it dustless."


    It ��s okay not to think of dustlessness. When I think of dustlessness, Bertrukius'' face is suddenly twisted, like a ghost, as if dustlessness is his killing father and his enemies. Both sides have the same blood and deep hatred. .


    After all, he was killed once by Dustless, and this guy still insulted the Witch Lord, which deeply angered Betrukius.


    "Call the guy out soon, I''ll tear him up with my own hands." Bertrukius angered, squealing with fists, and started a self-harm movement, biting his fingers crazy.


    auzw.com "Just you? Still want to challenge the Dustless Lord? It''s over your power." Elusa looked at Betrukius with a sneer, and poured cold water mercilessly, " That adult can do it with one fist ... no, I can crush you with one finger! "


    "is it?!"


    When Bertrukius was angry, he waved his hands suddenly, and a large group of witches behind him rushed at a few of them. "I may not be the guy who is dustless, but you, I still have confidence. "


    "Oh!"


    With the order of Bertruchius, a large group of witches ''cult members rushed towards several people, and Bertruchius'' order was God''s command to them.


    "A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die."


    Bertruchius grinned: "Remember not to hurt them, you can''t get a little hurt, and catch me alive, especially the woman named Emilia. I want to face the guy who is clean. Slowly torture them to death. "


    "Bang, bang!"


    The strength of several people is indeed good. The incoming witch believers are simply not capable of being beaten. They were beaten in various poses and completely swept away.


    "A bunch of useless waste!" Bertrukius yelled, and suddenly burst out shouting, "All of them stop me obediently."


    After the words fell, Betrukius appeared behind a large number of black hands, swept across several women, these black hands are very special, only those who have the witch factor can see.


    As for Rem and others, they were also invisible, so they were all subdued for a moment. The black hands and big hands clasped the women tightly. They blushed and had thick necks, which made them extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hey, you are too weak compared to Master." Betrukius laughed wildly, proudly, as if the person caught was dustless.


    "Dustlessness must crush you."


    Rem looked at Betrukius with a bad look, without fear, but with endless boredom, the disgusting look was almost like seeing fat worms, and almost gagged.


    "you wanna die!"


    Bertruchius was furious and captive, so arrogant, and smiled eeriely: "Well, let''s start with you, how about twisting your limbs and your head? That Kakaka''s bones are broken. The sound is the sound of nature! "


    "Don''t impose on your ugly habits, especially such cute girls, you have to crush their limbs and heads, you guys ... insulting this term by insane."


    The sound of laziness and laziness suddenly came, and the hearts of all the girls ignited hope.


    "Sorry, it took a while to clean up Caiyue and Beluga, and you have suffered."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2280： Killed again [second more]

    "You are finally here. I have been thinking about you in my dreams these days."


    Eye-catching locks are dust-free, and Bertruchius''s hatred is not concealed. To him, the appearance of dust-free seems to interrupt the cycle of life. It used to be how to expand the witch teaching, now it is better because The dust-free relationship directly became how to pack him


    "Think of me? You guys want my life." Wu Chen chuckled and looked at the bound Emilia and others, bluntly, "Yes, this is all our grudges and has nothing to do with them. Let ��s put them all. "


    "As you wish," Bertruchius was unexpectedly generous, and the **** hands that bound a few people were all loosened, focusing on the battle and being dust-free.


    Of course, it wasn''t his good-heartedness, or the shore turned back. If Dustless was dead, these girls could not escape the palms of Betrukius in any case, and they were still distracted by the women.


    "Come on."


    After the girls got out of trouble, they moved their dustless eyes and settled on Betrukius who changed his body. "Although the body has been changed, he is more handsome than before, but his strength is still uncomfortable."


    "Crazy guys go to **** and repent!"


    After hearing that, Betrukius was furious, the evil black mist erupted behind him, and the big purple-black hands got out of it, smashing into the dust with a huge battle.


    "Bang bang."


    After being attacked by the invisible hand, the dust-free body was suddenly broken, shattered, and turned into golden light floating around the sky. The dead can no longer die, and no corpse remains.


    But it is worth mentioning that although the dust was crushed, no trace of blood appeared.


    "What the **** is this guy? Creak!"


    It seemed as if he was angry again, and Betrukius started his signature move again, biting his fingers in anger and anger and blinking blood in the blink of an eye. He fought several times. He also knew a lot about dustlessness and knew the enemy. Safe and sound.


    "Give me to death! Boom boom!" The invisible big-handedly captures the golden light everywhere, wanting to crush it completely, not even a ray of light.


    "Stupid, like I guessed, even if you change your body, your strength still hasn''t improved at all. I don''t know where the confidence comes from challenging me. Do you have the habit of being killed indefinitely?"


    In the void, a large number of flashes gathered, and the silhouette came out of the golden light, and the dust appeared again intact and intact.


    "Even if I can''t kill you, but you are the same, you can''t kill me. What''s so arrogant about you guy?" Betrukius really seemed to give up and opened his mouth to dustlessness. offensive.


    "In this world, there is nothing I can''t do, only the price is different."


    Dustlessly glanced at Bertrukius, who was mad, and shouted. In fact, only a simple "infinite monthly reading" is enough to end everything. No creature can escape. At that time, everything will sink and end, but it is also like the dustless saying. This is too expensive. A Bertruchius is not worth it.


    auzw.com


    "And as far as I know, your ability is not incomprehensible." Dust-free eyes narrowed slightly. "Only those who are highly adapted can you force your possession. It seems that there are only a few back and forth. In the event of death, what do you have to fight against me? "


    "You ... even know this kind of thing?" Bertruchius'' pupils suddenly shrank, and he really suspected that the Witch had a clean undercover.


    "No need to think about it, I''m not interested in participating in your shit."


    He waved his hands impatiently and pointed his finger at Betrukius. "I''m so sorry, your clone will hang up before you can breathe fresh air before you come out. Goodbye."


    "Kaka Kaka."


    The dust-free and straight thumb suddenly picked up the bright flashes, and the body continuously output the spiritual pressure. The energy ball with fists is like a filled black hole. It is constantly sucking the mighty spiritual pressure in the clean body. Maybe It is because of too much energy that the surrounding sky is distorted, presenting a huge vortex, devouring everything.


    "Well."


    Immediately, Dustless glanced at Betrukius, and his energy sphere popped out.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    The thick beam descended from the sky, apparently just a small energy sphere, and looked very weak, but the moment it got rid of the dust-free control, it became a huge beam, covering the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a bang in the void, the earth was shaking, the ears were deaf in both ears, dustless and others might not find anything, but Betrukius was green and unwilling to grind his teeth. The dense black hands were completely destroyed by the dustless blow, and the two tricks did not dissipate. The beam that destroyed the sky was still unwilling to stop, and all the remaining waves blasted at him.


    "Get out of me!"


    Bertruchius roared, his body was like a spider, and he shot a large number of black hands. Each of them opened his hands and shot at the vast sky, trying to smash the light falling from the sky in one fell swoop.


    "Boom!"


    The moment of contact between the two shattered the sky and earth, and the sky of the explosion shattered the sky. The **** hands couldn''t resist it, and they simply annihilated and collapsed, and the whole army was killed again.


    Not only that, although Bertrukius was fortunate not to be hit by the front, but the shock wave swept up by the explosion of "Flash of Wang Xu" was not something he could resist. After swallowing it, it was wiped out again.


    Bertruchius was sad and slain again and was killed!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2281： Kuyu Xiu became king [third more]

    Moreover, the result was exactly the same as last time, and there was not even a slight deviation, no corpse was left, and even the bones of the person evaporated.


    "You''re dead now, you won''t be resurrected in the future."


    After solving Betrukius, Emilia and some other women also came to the country and smiled. This disgusting disgusting monster was finally dead. Everyone was relieved, and he has been troubled by him for a long time.


    "Sorry, no. Although I don''t know how many Betrokius has avatars, but one thing is certain, there is definitely more than one or two, this is the first avatar." Dust-free is extremely certain.


    "It''s almost impossible to kill like a fox." Kushao vomited.


    "Although I don''t know how many avatars Betrukius has, he doesn''t have as many lives as a fox." Dustless smiled and said quietly: "It''s all done, go back. It''s been so long The farce is finally over. "


    "End?!"


    After hearing the words, Ku Yixiu couldn''t help but look at Dust immediately, and asked excitedly: "Did you kill the beluga? Could you have his body?"


    "Not yet." Not to say nonsense, Wuchen said mysteriously: "In short, you will understand when you return to the capital."


    Ku Yixiu didn''t ask when he heard the words. Now that Dust-free is so leisurely, it means that it has been completed.


    In the early morning of the next day, as before, all the candidates for the king''s election came to the capital, but it was different from the previous one. Even the spirited Rheinharut and Yurius, at this moment, were also suffering a face, watching the people Strange exception.


    "Are you back? Who killed the beluga, and the candidate for the throne supported by the victor is the next king."


    "I failed," Rheinharut said.


    "I failed too." Yurius was also very distressed. "The guy was scared away. With that unforgettable experience, I''m afraid the beluga will never come out and make a mess in this life."


    "Presumably you failed too." Yurius looked at Dustless, when the beluga escaped, but no one killed him.


    "I told you?" Dustlessly asked, "Follow me."


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, and Wuchen dug a large hole directly inside the palace. Then, with the attention of countless people, he walked over with a big swing.


    "This **** is too crazy."


    The members of the Knights looked at each other. Everyone was extremely fierce, but no one dared to attack. It is undeniable that dust-free is very willful and arrogant, but others have arrogant capital.


    The aristocrats lost half their lives in fright. Only some bold people dare to follow the dust.


    "Let''s keep up."


    Ku Xixiu and Emilia glanced at each other and followed Dustlessly decisively. The two women did not think that dustlessness would be harmful to them, so they were very calm.


    "Go up and see."


    auzw.com Yurius and Rheinharut looked at each other and followed them decisively.


    With the dust-free pace, everyone came to an open area and looked up. It was a cloudless sky, the sun was just right, the breeze came from afar, and everyone was very comfortable.


    "I didn''t kill the beluga ..." Staring at the blue sky, Dust closed her eyes, Xu Xu said.


    "������������"


    Rheinharut and Yurius gave each other a sigh of relief, and since Dust was not completed, the Wang Xuan could only continue until a victory and defeat were completely separated.


    "But ah, I caught him alive." Opening his eyes, he said quietly.


    "Live a beluga whale? It''s a joke. Do you think he''s an ordinary Warcraft?"


    It''s okay not to say, the moment the words fell, there were countless scorns and irony, and even more directly insulted Wu Chen as a liar.


    "What you guys can''t do proves that others can''t do it? It''s really strange. Don''t judge me by your pedantic eyes." Dustlessly said indifferently, and then suddenly burst into a drink, " Mighty! "


    "Kaka."


    The blue sky suddenly twisted, and suddenly a black gap appeared, constantly zooming in, and a hissing sound came from the hole.


    "That is..."


    Everyone looked deep into the hole, widened their eyes, and saw a huge monster getting out of it. The body was huge and the void suddenly darkened.


    "It''s a beluga whale, this guy really caught it alive?" Countless people were dumbfounded, looking at Dust with a look of fear, this guy was too outrageous.


    "I kept him alive, but it wasn''t my kind who didn''t want to kill him, but the one who killed him, it shouldn''t be me." He looked at the white-haired old man next to Kuyu''s self-cultivation, and said indifferently, "Old man, now don''t Kill the beluga, are you waiting for me to do it myself? "


    "Master Dust is calling me?"


    Wilhelm''s body trembled and he felt a flattering feeling. His wife was the former swordsman, who fell in the battle with beluga, so the old man hated beluga.


    When I heard that Dust was hunting for beluga, this old man Mao recommended himself, but it was a pity that he did n��t have a chance to shoot. Until later, beluga disappeared. Weilheim thought there was no more chance. Who can think of beluga now? Appeared in front of myself.


    "Thank you very much!" Wilhelm was very excited, thanked Dust and bent down, then rushed to the sky with a knife.


    "Now can you declare who the king is?" Wuchen looked at the nobles and questioned, and then immediately smiled badly: "Of course, you can continue to deny, but this time, I will liberate the control of beluga and let him be in the king''s capital. make trouble"


    "I have something to say!"


    Hearing the phrase "Dust Free", the nobles thoroughly persuaded, and quickly bowed their heads, finally looking at Ku Xixiu complicatedly, sighing that her vision was good and found a good knight.


    "Starting today, Miss Kusius Karsten will be the new king!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2282： From the beginning to end (a) [fourth more]

    "This guy is so sinister."


    Many people glanced at each other and scolded Dustlessly for their sinister despicability and brought the beluga to the king. The purpose was to prevent these nobles from playing rogue. Of course, there was also the threat of threat. Once Dustless liberated the beluga, the consequences would be disastrous. The bustling kings will become battlefields, and no one can bear this huge disaster.


    Therefore, these aristocrats are unhappy, and dare not fight against Dust. In case the beluga is in chaos, the first person to be unlucky is their group of people who are not bound by chickens.


    "We also agree that Miss Kuo Xiu to be king."


    The aristocrats bowed their heads and promised that there was no way to make them sulky. The guy released the beluga whales. The first group of nobles was the first one. If they did n��t promise, they would die. Think about being the food in the beluga whale''s mouth. There was a chill.


    As Ku Rongxiu became a king, it also meant that the election was over. Cai Yuezheng had been sealed by the dustless star and exiled into space, but the problem of the Witch Church remained unsolved.


    The new king was selected, and this country is happy, and many people are shouting with real arms. Compared to Emilia, Ku Fu Xiu''s prestige is much higher and more popular.


    Time passed quickly, and another three days passed.


    At the moment in the luxurious palace, Ku Xixiu had been crowned as a king, sitting on the throne, with majestic looks, his appearance was more beautiful than before, and his temperament had a bit of majesty that accelerated his breathing.


    "In a blink of an eye, the girl in the past of Cardamom has been added to the throne. Should I call her Majesty?"


    Looking at Ku Yongxiu wearing a crown, he smiled cleanly and ridiculously.


    "You guy ... It''s hard to imagine that you are an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, sometimes more willful than a child." Ku Yongxiu rolled his eyes and showed a cute dimple, his majestic oppression of nerves. And also disappeared.


    In front of Dust, she is always the girl in need of care.


    "You don''t understand. Although I am close to Chitose, ah, my mentality is still in line with your young people. Is it possible that you think I should be the old pervert?"


    Wu Chen looked at Ku Fuxiu angrily, and then the words suddenly turned sharply and asked, "What''s the news about the group of witches? Have you found them?"


    "Are you looking for me other than what the Witch teaches? Is there no private matter?" Ku Xixiu muttered his mouth and looked extremely dissatisfied, but still told the message that Dust was wanting. "You mean Betro. Kius? I really thought about the whereabouts of that guy. Like you imagined, he was resurrected again. He is really an undead monster. This time it seems to have been mixed into the capital of the king, presumably came to you. "


    "I''m here to get my revenge."


    Dustless drank a cup of coffee, Xu Xu said, "That guy hates me, and he plans to destroy him three or four times. I can''t wait to die with me."


    auzw.com


    "Who said no, in order to find you, Bertruchius has sneaked into the capital this time. Before, the Witch Teacher knew that he would not dare to touch his fingers, and there was a strong knighthood to guard it. Now it is better to avenge you. That guy did fight, "Ku Xixiu said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? It''s not better, I''m going to look for him in the province." Wu Chen casually said: "Since he is coming to death, I am naturally willing to go to the province to find him."


    "Also, this time is different than before." Ku Xixiu''s voice sank suddenly. "The guy seems to understand that your strong single can''t handle it, so he changed his strategy."


    "Changed the strategy?" Wu Chen heard the interest and banged his thumb on the desktop rhythmically. "That''s really exciting. What you said should be reinforcements, I''m curious, where did he find reinforcements? ? "


    "It''s not a reinforcement, but the number of people who deal with you has indeed increased." Ku Xixiu explained: "When he used to deal with you, he used an avatar, and this time he awakened all his fingers ..."


    "You mean, this time all the avatars of Betrukius will come and besiege me together? It''s strange, I thought I could call a avatar every time, but I didn''t expect to come to a nest this time."


    Dustlessly said, really surprised.


    "Are you scared?" Ku Minxiu asked with a grin, smiling.


    "afraid?"


    Dustlessly whispered, closed his eyes, and opened his eyes again, it was a vicissitudes, "I vaguely remember that when I was afraid of others last time, or when I was ten years old, that period was the worst of my life. Period, it''s hard to look back ... "


    "And, how could I be afraid? If that guy called out all the avatars and besieged me, I would really thank him a lot. The number of people is a boring unilateral annihilation."


    Dustless was full of confidence, and then suddenly smiled, and said slowly: "After destroying the Witch Dean, I will leave this world."


    "go away!?"


    After hearing Wu Chen saying so, Ku Xixiu became extremely nervous. "Where are you going? Are you far away? What does it mean to leave this world?"


    "The consciousness is very simple, that is, I will not be there." Wu Chen said gently: "I was originally a character who should not exist, just like Cai Yueying, all belonged to the invaders and solved the problem. Naturally, I want to leave and walk through the universe. This is my pursuit. "


    "Will not meet again in the future?" Ku Xiu''s complex face was complex, and the perseverance in his eyes was clearly visible, almost substantive.


    "��������"


    Wen Yan said, dustless and silent, leaving nature will never meet again.

 Chapter 2283： From the end of zero (two) [fifth more]

    Ku Yixiu also stared at the dust without any complexities, like the overturned five-flavored bottle in his heart. There was an indescribable sourness and perseverance.


    "Humans, always want to be separated."


    After a few moments of silence, Duchen smiled softly and comforted softly: "In a person''s life, there will be many friends, but only one person can truly give a happy and happy life, and the rest ... are passers-by."


    "You guy is still indifferent." Ku Yongxiu complained quietly.


    "In short, do it for yourself."


    Taking a deep look at Ku Xixiu, Dust resolutely turned away and turned away. The moment he turned his head, the gentle cheeks were restrained, and the vicissitudes of the eyes also converged, replaced by a cold look.


    "������������"


    Looking closely at the disappearance of Dustlessness, Ku Yongxiu always felt empty in his heart, and even the joy of getting the throne was diluted by the news that Dustlessness was leaving.


    She always had extravagant hopes in her heart, but in the end, she turned into a distant dream.


    In the large villa, the land area is extremely wide. Thanks to Ku Shu Xiu, after she became a king, she gave Wu Chen and others a manor with a big wave of her hands, but the guards around it were very lax. Anyone It''s easy to slip in, and Wuchen and Emilia and others live here temporarily.


    "Need to find a few soldiers from Ms. Ku Xixiu for alert? In such a large place, it is too exhausting to count on Ram and Remy and Miss Elusa." Emilia said softly, "These days Some of them are too tired. Based on your relationship with Ms. Ku Xixiu, as long as she squeaks, she will send soldiers to guard her. "


    "No need to bother her, the day of departure is imminent, I don''t want to owe her kindness."


    Dustlessly shook her head and said bluntly, "Frankly tell you Emilia, you don''t need to let Ram and Rem move around, you should rest."


    "Nonsense, what if someone slips in?" Emilia rolled her eyes politely.


    "You haven''t figured out what I mean? To tell you the truth, I wish someone had slipped in."


    Dustless and mysterious smile, said meaningfully: "I wish the person taught by the witch to sneak in, and got news from Ku Xixiu, said that the group has sneaked into the capital of the king, and it is estimated that they came to me, If the guards are too strict, the witches will teach the cowards to cast jealousy. "


    "I just want them to invade unharmed, so that they can be wiped out in one fell swoop."


    auzw.com


    "You said that on purpose ?!" After hearing the words, Emilia looked at Wu Chen in surprise, then nodded her head gently, Wu Chen also made sense.


    If the people in the group of witches see that the guards are strict, they may not dare to attack. It is best to be lazy. The people in the group of witches can also attack with peace of mind.


    "No need to keep Rem and Ram on guard, naturally, just call them. It''s good to drink afternoon tea quietly." Dustless and comfortable took a sip of hot tea with a fragrant nose in his face. With a contented smile.


    "Boom boom."


    However, just at this moment, a violent explosion suddenly spread across the sky, and a huge hot flame suddenly erupted on the grass not far away, and countless black smoke floated towards the sky.


    "Really, this group of guys really don''t choose a time. When I want to drink tea, I come to the door. Wouldn''t it be intentional?"


    Dustless Humming complained, looking extremely upset, and at the same time there was an indescribable liberation, and he would leave after this war.


    "Well ... we met again, let me introduce again. Uncle Bentrukius is your old opponent and old enemy."


    The figure has not yet appeared, and Bethlukius''s somber tone has invaded the headset.


    "The taste is getting worse and worse, how did this turn into a bad old man?"


    Dustless turned and glanced at the old-fashioned old man. There are still several clones behind him. In a sense, they can actually be regarded as Betrukius. It is estimated that he will break with Dustless this time, so bring all Avatar.


    "To be honest, there are so many waves in my life, but it is the first time for a person to kill several times in a row ... in all fairness."


    Dustlessly shouted, and smiled and asked: "Betrukius, are you ready for your coffin?"


    "Don''t be so embarrassed about this guy, Uncle Ben must shatter your body this time." Bertrukius stared at dustlessly, and the shame this guy brought to him couldn''t be forgotten all his life.


    "That''s all for chatting. Come and let the horses come together." Dustlessly sat on the chair and let down the hot tea comfortably. "Come and play with you, and see if you can support for a few minutes."


    "you wanna die!"


    Hear the words. Bertrukius was furious and waved his big hand. The avatars behind him rushed to the dustlessness at the same time, and everyone launched a dense black hand.

 Chapter 2284： From the beginning to the end (three) [first more]

    Bertruchius''s face was full of confusion, his eyes were protruding outward, and he wanted to try to see through the dust-free ability. This guy was really evil, but after thinking for a long time, there was nothing in front of him. The gain is like the sorrowful feeling of seeing a layer of flowers in the mist. The dustlessness in Bertruchius''s eyes has always been bland, without any special place.


    "Don''t pose such a shocking cheek, this will only make me look down on your IQ." Wu Chen calmly said, "But looking at the thin face you are about to die, I will barely tell you, this is a kind of The ability to call it armed domineering can strengthen your skin. "


    "Strengthening your skin? That''s just strengthening."


    Bertruchius frantically locked the dust, and husky yelled: "Unless you make your body like a diamond, I can still break your head."


    "Boom boom."


    The voice fell, thousands of **** hands fell from the sky again, all slap on the dustless body, and the whole building was broken by the movement.


    "You pig, my armed color is more domineering than the so-called diamond, ignorance rat." The dust of contempt raised in the corner of Dustless Mouth. Immediately, a fingerprint was formed on both hands.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    "Oh!"


    The blue sky suddenly darkened. Looking up, the hordes of red logs fell from the sky, hitting the ground like signs of natural disaster.


    "Boom boom."


    Although it is hard to see the **** hands, the number of "Mingshenmen" is too much. The indiscriminate destruction of the ground is carried out. The invisible black big hands are annihilated and crushed by the army almost instantly.


    "Damn, I can''t see the invisible hand is so powerful. If one day he was really seen, wouldn''t I be wiped out without the slightest counterattack?"


    The depressive thought in Bertrukis'' heart was both unwilling and fearless and powerful.


    "Amaterasu!"


    No dust, no matter what Betrukius was thinking, when he saw his several avatars, his pupils were launched in a blink of an eye, and the fire that was dark enough to devour everything swallowed up the three avails. nothing.


    "Abominable, do you want to fail again? No, I definitely don''t allow it!" Bertrukius snarled and gnashed his teeth: "I''m the only one left, and it''s really going to be killed After playing it, be careful. "


    "It seems you are running out of water and no cards." Dustlessly examined Bethrukius, who seemed to want to die together. Only the beasts on the brink of the Jedi will show this crazy expression.


    "No hole cards? Who told you? The situation has never been unfavorable to Uncle Ben. What cards do I need? Instead, you should think about how to deal with me."


    Bertruchius laughed a few times, and Emerald''s eyes suddenly locked on Emilia and others, smiling fiercely.


    auzw.com


    "So it''s true, is this guy thinking of them?" Wuchen raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Emilia and Rem and others.


    "Ah ... I seem to be caught by something."


    After a few seconds, the women screamed suddenly, panic and fear, and looked up, their bodies lifted high away from the ground.


    "Hahaha ... this is the hostage of Lao Tzu''s life, I see how you can be with me." Betrukius laughed arrogantly, conspiring proudly.


    "What to do? What to do and what to do, the only difference is that you will die worse than the original." Dustless and light as the breeze, but his eyes are brilliant and firm.


    If the threat was useful, he would not have lived today.


    "Then I''ll kill them first, anyway, there will be a few people to bury me." Bertrukius growled wildly, controlling the invisible hand to increase strength.


    "Your ability is really good, and I can''t see it." With a hint of admiration, the dustless tone is the most dangerous thing at any time.


    "Although this ability is invincible, it also has a fatal weakness."


    Speaking of which, Wuchen''s cheek suddenly became cold and spit with ice, like a **** of death, able to freeze a person''s soul and body.


    "As long as your body is dead, then no ability can be activated and it will disappear automatically." The voice dropped, and the dustless eyes spun suddenly. "And, invisible tricks, I will too."


    "Round tomb!"


    Within the dust-free body, a few figures were suddenly rushed out and rushed to Betrukius at a very fast speed.


    "Somehow, say something crazy, now show me how I pinched them." Bertrukius screamed wildly, blood leaking out of his gums.


    "Give me death, you guys ...... bang!"


    Before Bertruchius''s voice fell, his head blew, cracked and opened his head, and even his skull was smashed into a fist mark.


    This scene is really incredible and shocking. Several women are utterly incomparable. They also can''t see the shadow of the birth of the "wheel tomb", but after a bang, Betrukius''s head was shattered. He also became a headless corpse.


    "Really, I wanted to leave you with a whole corpse before, so why not do it yourself?"


    Looking at the body of Bertruchius, Dustlessly launched Fire-ninjutsu to burn it and silenced for a while, then looked up at the blue sky, and his deep eyes seemed to see through the vast world.


    "The world''s journey has finally come to an end."

 Chapter 2285： Starting from scratch, k starts [second change]

    The next volume is k. Some people always ask me why I do n��t write anime such as demon tail, magic forbidden, and dragon ball. Actually, I want to write, but the key problem is that although I watched some before, the content is almost forgotten. So it ��s really hard to write. I want to write these animes and have to make up for it, but I have been a bit busy recently and do n��t have time to watch them, so I can only postpone and choose some familiar animations.


    Although there are still many witch believers alive, the number is still very large, but after all, it is only a small slug. After Bertrukius fell, it is only a matter of time to destroy this group of people, and there is no need for clean hands. Those who are The knights Kudah adjusted to help are enough.


    In just half an hour, the witch cult members were wiped out by the knights. The situation was almost a one-sided situation, especially for strong men such as Rheinharut and Yurius. Ash fly out.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Ku Yongxiu also hurried up, staring at the dustlessness within easy reach, with a complex heart and red eyes.


    "Yes, it is."


    Wuchen smiled and nodded, and went to Ku Xixiu elegantly, reached out and touched her head, "You are a king, don''t look like a child, cry when you cry, too bad, become a king, It is not as good as before. "


    "It''s not your fault." Ku Yongxiu glanced resentfully, and immediately found Rem and Ram, and Emilia and others were packing, asking: "They will follow you. go away."


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask them how many, I''m not a trafficker." Looking at the prepared women, there was a little speechlessness, it seems that when every world left, they brought a vote.


    "I wish you were a trafficker. In this way, I can order Rheinharut to arrest you. In this life, you don''t want to escape my palm." Ku Xiuxiu was serious and said jokingly. .


    "Then you are doomed to be disappointed." Dust shrugged, staring at the blue sky. "It''s late, it''s time to say goodbye."


    After the words fell, Dustless left his own lips on Ku Xiuxiu''s head. Then his body and Emilia and others faded, and the breath completely disappeared.


    After all, everyone has their own pursuit, and it is impossible for Dustless to force everyone to be the same as they think. Let go and let go. Sometimes, the things that are not available are the most beautiful.


    Memories may be bitter, but they are also most worth looking forward to.


    In the system world, for Dust-free, there is naturally no change, but for Emilia and others, it is a completely different world.


    During this period, Dustless has instilled a lot of knowledge into them, at least a lot of understanding of the world of the system at hand, and it is not difficult to integrate into it.


    After entering the world of the system for a few days, Dustlessly hurried away and came to a strange world.


    Maybe Emilia is still very strange to Wu Chen''s other confidantes, but time is the best magic drug. It can heal everything, let the deadly enemies be relieved, you can turn strangers into confidants, you can let


    All of this takes a long time to fill.


    An unfamiliar world, dark, the sky is rolling with clouds, as if it is a foretaste of calamity, pedestrians hurried on the road, crowds on the streets.


    "Desolate than you think."


    auzw.com On the high-rise buildings, dustlessly overlooking the strange world, bowing his head and sighing, it''s been a day, and so far, I haven''t figured out one of the reasons.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and smashed alive, not far from the left side of Dustless.


    But he didn''t even look at him without dust. Does the life or death of other people have anything to do with himself?


    "Ahhhhhh ... it''s a shame."


    The white-haired man who fell from the sky ... No, it''s more suitable to be a teenager. This person has a gentle face and very aura.


    "This guy is ..."


    The dust-free sight was also attracted by this person, and he looked at the boy carefully, his eyes flashed away.


    "Is it the kid from Izana?" The confusion in Wuchen''s eyes turned into a sorrow, and finally he knew which world he was in.


    "Hmm ... hahaha, but no matter what, my plan is one step away, and the world will be mine in the future."


    A sudden burst of sharp laughter from the Izana Corporation, with a pistol in his hand, the whole man laughed so crazy.


    "Is that so?"


    Wuchen heard that the folds were in a ball, and the image of Izuna was very timid and somewhat timid. When did it start to be so mad?


    "The next world will be the world of my colorless king. All other kings will disappear." Izana continued to growl, but there was no dust.


    "So it was, it was possessed by the colorless king."


    Learned useful information, dustless and no longer stay, turn around and leave.


    "boom!"


    At the moment of turning around, a bullet came galloping through the dust-free head.


    "Hearing my plan, and still want to leave alive, when I''m air?" Izuna looked stunned, staring at the dustlessly.


    "You guy"


    The head was penetrated by bullets, and the dust-free environment was safe and sound. The brain flashed and repaired instantly. Looking at the crazy Izana Society, Dust-free laughed.


    "Are the so-called kings all stupid, lawless idiots like you? Do you just like to die?"

 Chapter 2286： Colorless King [Third]

    The Izona Society, who was possessed by the king of colorlessness, saw that the dust-free head was penetrated, and it was not affected in the slightest. The small gap was repaired in a blink of an eye.


    Such a peculiar ability, even the king of colorlessness, can''t help but stagnate, looking at the dustlessly with an empty look, and he was still full of murderous face. When he found that the dustlessness is different, he suddenly changed, his eyes glowed with gloom and glitter Liang, like a savage beast selected by people, changed his mind at the same time.


    "Can it be an outsider?"


    The colorless king frowned at Wu Chen. Although he was a little hesitant about his identity, his face still maintained the superior arrogance.


    "I''m not interested in participating in the games of your kings." Wuchen seemed to be talking to himself. * Muttered, said indifferently: "So, if you are interested, just go away."


    "You guy."


    Hearing that the colorless king''s eyes suddenly gloomed, and the original appearance of the handsome Izona Society suddenly darkened, "You know I''m a king, and dare to speak like this, not timid."


    "I really don''t look down on you, you are too bad for a rat like you." A wordless dust changed the face of the King of Colorlessly and smiled indifferently: "Your ability seems to interfere, you can Enter anyone''s body, invade others'' consciousness, and integrate personality? "


    "court death!"


    The colorless king heard an angry voice and picked up his gun and fired two shots at Wuchen. How could he be regarded as such a contempt?


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dust-free body was dug out of a few potholes again, but still to no avail, it was quickly elementally repaired by sparkling fruit.


    "Click!"


    However, at this moment, an accident happened. Because Dustless is a sparkling fruit ability, the bullet cannot attack the entity, so it passed through his body, but it opened the heads of others!


    "This is ... wouldn''t it be so coincident?"


    Looking at Du Chen''s face, the person shot by the innocent was a young man with clear features, handsome appearance, and angular face. What surprised Du Chen most was that this person was very familiar.


    "Isn''t this more than ten bundles? It seems that some things still can''t be changed. Although there are a lot of episodes because of my appearance, the result is still the same. This guy was ... The King is gone. "


    Dustlessly looking at the more than ten beams in the pool of blood, he glanced at the camera in his hand again, shook his head uncontrollably, and it was a good thing to take a picture of the scenery. Some escapes are right.


    "Hmm ..."


    A sharp roar came suddenly, and the dust-free sight was re-attracted. Looking up, he looked like a long white dragon with scarlet eyes and looked at himself with a wicked smile.


    "Is this your body?"


    Dustless can''t help but look at the colorless king twice. This is a white creature, like a dragon, but there is a gap. There is a red "y" symbol on the forehead. The evil eyeballs frantically looked at it. No dust, all greedy.


    auzw.com


    "Is this fancy to my body?" Seeing the eager look of the king of colorlessness, his eyes were about to jump out, and Dust also understood something, "Also, you guys have seen my ability What about? "


    "Hey ..."


    After hearing that, the colorless king laughed twice and said madly: "Frankly, your ability is really good, you can ignore physical attacks. This ability is not worse than the so-called Wang. No wonder you dare to I''m arrogant, boy, read on your good ability to save you from death. Your body is mine. "


    "You guy ..." Dustless mouth trembled a bit, crying and laughing. After many years, it was the first time someone dared to talk to himself like this.


    "Really? Want to take my body and let the horse come over, I will give you a chance." The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and the dustless face outlined a scorn of contempt.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, the colorless king was furious, his body suddenly moved forward, turned into a white light, channeled into the dustless body, disappeared without a trace.


    And this scene was just seen by one person, no, or was recorded by a working camera, it was a camera that had died more than ten times.


    "Hahaha ... what a rubbish, I thought how powerful it was, it turned out to be just a arrogant boy who spoke out loud."


    In the dust-free spiritual world, a long white dragon roared recklessly and laughed arrogantly as if it had occupied the dust-free body.


    "It''s not too late for you to take control of my body. If there is no one in my eyes now, I will fail, but I will be beaten."


    There was a ripple of ripples in the void, and the sound of dustlessness also appeared. In front of the King of Colorless, a large number of flashes gathered from all sides, slowly showing the outline of a human.


    "This guy ... is called dustless, right? Why haven''t I heard of this character before, and he is not a king, but he has such a good ability. If I get it, who will be my opponent in the future?"


    The King of Colorless was so excited that Wu Chen ignored the means of physical attack and saw that his heart was very hot.


    "Come here"


    The dust-free outline was shaped, and he tickled his finger at the colorless king, and smiled, "Come and swallow me, a sperm-forming bug, I see how much you can bear."


    "Are you tired and crooked!"


    It was said that the colorless king was furious. How could he endure a king who was said to be a sperm?


    "Oh!"


    Under the anger, the colorless king turned into a silver light and rushed to the dust, and the guilty sinful desire was going to devour his head.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2287： Beat the Colorless King [Fourth]

    In any case, he is a serious king, destined to countless high-ranking people, but at this moment, was ridiculed by the unrelenting ridicule, who can tolerate it? It is even a sperm-forming worm, let alone a supreme king. Even a normal human being is so insulted and angry.


    "go to hell!"


    Suddenly, the colorless king was close to the dust-free head, and the mouth full of fangs opened unceremoniously to the limit.


    "Boom boom!"


    It was also at this moment of electric light flint that a majestic repulsive force suddenly erupted without any sign or even the slightest feeling.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    I do not know when to start, the dust-free left eye has become a cycle of reincarnation writing, the cold light makes people shudder, as if God is looking down at humans, there is no trace of emotion in the cold eyes.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the colorless king was suddenly hit by the head of "Shen Luo Tianzheng", and his body flew upside down in an instant. Just one face-to-face was struck a dozen meters away.


    "Boom boom!"


    The colorless king smashed to the ground, his head was stunned, this seemingly ordinary blow, almost blasted him out of the dust-free spiritual world, his body twitched uncontrollably. The stinging that had spread across my body instantly.


    "Ahhhhhh, you are so fragile, and you still want to devour my personality and occupy my body? IMHO, are you really the so-called king?"


    Wu Chen looked suspiciously, guessing, "Wouldn''t it be a flying bug posing as a colorless king?"


    "Kill you, kill you, you must kill you!"


    The colorless king was stuffed with qi''s head, and a generation of kings was so humiliated. He blew his hair and shivered with sweat.


    "Alas!"


    The big mouth opened again and continued to bite into the dustless head.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Dust-free seeing his eyes cold, his right hand flew out like lightning, as if he was really provoked, and grabbed the empty-colored king''s head with his bare hands.


    "Too arrogant, overpower me empty-handed? Dreaming!"


    The direction of the colorless king''s big mouth changes, and his open teeth bite into the dustless right hand. How arrogant it is to want to capture himself empty-handed? He is an upright king!


    "Click!"


    I have to say that although the body of the colorless king is not human, the control is still extremely flexible. At the moment when Dustless wants to grab his head, he suddenly shakes his body, his head suddenly turns towards the sky, and immediately Suddenly fell, opened his mouth wide, and bit his dustless arm in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh ... it seems to be a big deal." Wu Chen whispered, even though his right hand was bitten, his tone was still calm, and there was a hint of teasing and ridicule.


    auzw.com "You look for death!"


    The colorless and pale body was black, biting the big mouth of the dust-free arm, and suddenly increased strength.


    "Click!"


    A sound similar to the fragmentation of porcelain came suddenly, apparently something was broken and disintegrated, but the dustless arm was intact, but the king of colorless was pained and moaned amid torture.


    "Kaka."


    There are also constant spalling of fragments, but it is not a dust-free arm. Looking at the colorless king, it turns out that all his teeth are slowly cracking.


    "You, you, what is your ability?"


    The colorless king''s tone was trembling lightly, staring at the dustless cheeks, and he saw him smiling with a smile, and suddenly he was smart and backed away.


    "Want to run? Get over here, Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The palm of his hand erupted with gravitational gravitational waves, and the colorless king who wanted to escape was suddenly forced to pull over and his body was tightly grasped by the dust.


    "Release me, loose me"


    The colorless king is struggling fiercely, shaking his body frantically, floating like ribbons, but he cannot escape the dustless palms anyway.


    "sucker Punch."


    With a cold look, Dustless suddenly grabbed the king of the colorless king and fell hard to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The colorless king only felt his body as if he had fallen from a height of 10,000 meters, and almost burst open, his head roared constantly.


    "Do you still want to struggle?" Dustlessly asked, stepping on the body of the colorless king, "If we continue to escape, what are we playing with other tricks?"


    "No, I don''t dare. Your grown-ups don''t count on villains, how about you?" The king of colorless thoroughly counseled, and the dust-free sky is beyond imagination. Such a powerful and perverted power is only the strongest The King of Gold can handle it.


    "Just like you''re a wreck or a king?"


    Wuchen sneered, looking at the colorless king with a stunned look, and almost vomited out, after all, this guy was still clamoring to kill himself, now he is as timid as a grandson.


    "If I remember correctly, the king should be high above him?" Wuchen asked indifferently: "How confident were you in speaking just now?"


    "Just now?" I heard, and the colorless king cold sweated, cursing inwardly: "I just knew you were so difficult to deal with, I won''t bother you anymore, I ran away!"


    "Get out of me, don''t show up in my sight in the future, do you understand?" Wuchen''s unexplainable boredom, immediately kicked the colorless king out of his spiritual world.


    For this kind of deceitful and hard-hearted person, Wu Chen can''t tell the boredom. When he didn''t do it just now, the king of colorless was arrogantly dazzling and dazzling the sky, and he immediately counseled after fighting.


    "Farewell, farewell I will leave, and I will not show up in front of you in the future." The colorless king fled frantically and came out of the gate of the ghost gate, he cherished his life even more.

 Chapter 2288： Cat [fifth more]

    "Farewell, leave me, just leave, rest assured, and guarantee that I will not appear in front of you again." The colorless king fled madly and escaped from the gate of the ghost door, he cherished his life even more.


    "Well."


    The body turned into a dazzling light, and the vast sky disappeared straight.


    How powerful and horrifying is a powerful character like Dust that easily destroys his confidence and really takes it seriously? Thinking of this, the king of colorlessness is a panic and tremor.


    "Is the body cold?"


    He turned around and looked at the ten-plus beams that had closed his eyes. Dust finally left decisively. After all, this guy''s death had nothing to do with himself, and there was nothing to regret.


    Moreover, in the original book, this boy was killed by the colorless king. Let them avenge the colorless king. Anyway, the video also records the murderer, and there is no need to worry about dustless.


    As for the forces behind Doudou, which is more than ten, he is one of them. The organization has a large number of members, most of whom are mixed and extremely arrogant. The leader of them is Zhou Fangzun, the "king of red" .


    Barolu attaches great importance to feelings. Now that more than ten bunches have died, the group will certainly not give up, they will die with the colorless king to the end.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you later, go find a place to fill my stomach for the time being, and I''m also hungry." Wu Chen looked down and looked around the restaurant in the distance and walked straight ahead.


    "Meow meow meow"


    The moment she left without dust, the cute, white-haired cat suddenly walked out of the darkness and watched a few **** scenes. Without leaving to stay, she also kept up with the dust-free pace.


    As for the Izona company, it just paid more attention to it.


    After about half an hour.


    "Where can I go, can''t I just keep on wandering?"


    Slowly late at night, dustless and tangled, a person sitting alone on a park bench, staring at the stars, a person bored with boringness.


    He was surrounded by snacks in plastic bags.


    "Meow meow meow"


    Suddenly, a white kitten walked slowly and looked at the food in the bag, but it seemed extremely jealous and afraid of approaching it. The voice was very poor, but it sounded more pitiful. Like coquettish.


    "Hehe ... I can''t think of a cat to accompany me in the middle of the night."


    Wu Chen gave a grinning bitterness and groaned. He immediately lost a few packets of snacks and handed them to the white kitten. The kitten was extremely clever and raised his paw to tear the bag.


    auzw.com


    "It''s a smart kitten." Wu Chen looked for a moment, then looked at the night sky boring again, thinking about where to go next, and continuing to wander is not an issue.


    "Meow Meow Meow Meow"


    The kitten seemed to think that dust-free is not a bad person, and suddenly broke into the dust-free arms, staring at him eagerly, the light in the corner of his eyes peeked at the snack in Shuo material bag.


    "up to you."


    Touched the white kitten''s hair, said dustlessly casually.


    "Click!"


    The kitten''s eyes brightened, as if it understood the dustless words, its claws lifted, and the closed strip of shredded snacks, which it was very familiar with, began to eat wildly, seemingly hungry.


    "Giggle"


    About ten minutes later, the little white cat ate all the snacks, lying lazily in the dustless arms, and making strange noises in his mouth.


    "This world is really weird, even the cats are going to be snoring!" Duchen said with no expression, and finally left with tears and laughter.


    The kitten seemed to be spiritual. The thief gazed at the dustless back, hesitated, and finally followed the dustless pace. In this way, one person and one person gradually disappeared under the night sky.


    "Oh!"


    The little white cat''s two little feet are extremely robust, and she jumps lightly to the dustless shoulder, and then immediately lays down peacefully on her limbs, squints her eyes, enjoys her expression, and licks her mouth from time to time .


    "��������"


    There was nothing more to say about the dustless appearance. The corner of his mouth raised an intriguing radian, and the corner of his mouth was humming. He had already guessed something and understood the identity of the cat, not an ordinary kitten.


    "Kitten, you should be able to understand me, right?" Wuchen smiled and looked at the kitten on her shoulder and immediately held her between her hands.


    "��������"


    The little white cat was silent, nodded to the dusty eyes, and finally nodded.


    "Very good, no matter what kind of creature, you have to be honest to be flattering." Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction. "You should be able to change into a human appearance, right?"


    The little white cat was completely stunned when he heard the words, and looked at Dust in surprise. His bright eyes seemed to be able to see through all his secrets. He looked at Dust-free eyes alertly, and finally nodded again.


    "It seems that I''m lucky. Some beautiful women take the initiative to embark on their arms." Under the cold night sky, the cold wind raged, and the dust seemed to laugh in amusement.

 Chapter 2289： King of Silver [First]

    The dust-free face turned black, and quickly took off his coat, and set it on the cat like lightning, looking at the innocent girl with an angry look.


    "You guys, I just asked you if you could become a human, but you ... if I were an unsexed satyr, you would be miserable." Wuchen scolded and not angry.


    "The point is that you are not, your eyes are clean and not bad."


    The girl''s voice was crisp and sweet, making people listen for a while, and she was soft and relaxed.


    "Are you planning to follow me?"


    Looking at the girl cleanly, she said helplessly: "Tell you the truth, don''t say it''s you. Even I''m homeless. Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    "Uh-huh." The cat nodded hard and smiled. "With you, no one will bully me and have food to eat."


    "You are an outsider, it''s not bad to not bully others." Dustlessly scraped the girl''s nose, and the two left immediately.


    "What''s your name?" The clear and beautiful eyes were moving, and the cat innocently asked.


    "Oh, just call me dust-free." Wu Chen replied casually, and after listening to the cat, he almost made him fall.


    "I''ll call you Xiaowu after that." The white jade finger leaned against his chin, the cat said subconsciously.


    "No!"


    Wu Chen had a determined face. If he was called "Xiao Wu" of the pit father, wouldn''t his own reputation be ruined? Absolutely not. There is no room for negotiation.


    "By the way, are you familiar with this city?" Wuchen was afraid that the cat would tangle the issue and quickly switched the subject. "I plan to find a job. Do you have any recommendations?"


    "jobs?"


    Said by Wu Chen, the cat immediately lowered her head and thought, and asked in amazement: "In your strength, there is no need to work, you can ..."


    "I know what you want to say, but I have decided. Although the work is boring, it is more boring to idle at home. As time goes on, my body will rust."


    Dustless explained, suddenly remembering the past few worlds and had been a teacher several times, and immediately decided: "Let''s get back to the old business and go to a nearby school to be a teacher."


    Soon after Dustless and the cat left, members of Barbara rushed to the place where Shiduo Duoliang was killed. Lying in a pool of blood, his body was cold and without any sense of consciousness, when he died, his eyes were all It was open, as if full of unwillingness.


    "Mr. Tadora!"


    The members of Barbara looked down at the dozens of beams in the blood pool, and even more directly oozed out, enough to see that within the violent organization, the dozens of beams were extremely popular.


    auzw.com "Is this a camera?"


    Kusanagi Izumo looked at the camera aside, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and after watching it again, he sent the stored video to it with great joy.


    "Take Duodaliang''s body back to the thick burial. He will not die in vain. The **** who killed him will not be easily bypassed. He must be sacrificed for his blood."


    The grass swelled out of the clouds and drank, and all covered with crimson flames.


    Time lapsed, and three days later, the senior cadres of Barbara-more than ten bunches-were killed and swept across the city in a short time. The entire barbara exploded and searched for the murderer.


    The colorless king and dustless have also become the focus of care.


    But Wu Chen knew nothing about these trivial matters. He and Maoer rented a luxurious villa. Anyway, Wu Chen has the power of Wang Zhibao. What he lacks is nothing short of money. He can spend extravagantly and live like a tyrant. Upstart life.


    Weizhong College is the closest school to the neighborhood. Because of the relationship between writing and revolving eyes, Dustless successfully controlled the principal and obtained a teacher position.


    "Why a health teacher again?"


    In front of the health teacher''s office, there was a dusty face. He used to be a health teacher in other worlds before. In some places, it was inconvenient to have close contact with female students.


    But dust-free searched the principal''s memory. What the school lacked was only the health teacher.


    "Creak."


    As soon as the door was pushed open, several anxious students came into view.


    "I''m a new health teacher. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the girls in anxiety, Dust-free frowned and asked, and suddenly found a silver-haired boy lying on the bed, Dust-free walked over, and her pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Isn''t this the kid from Izana?"


    Wuchen was quite surprised. I didn''t expect to meet this boy here, and couldn''t help but guess: "But who is this guy? The king of colorlessness, or the first king of silver, the king of silver, Adolf. k Weizman? "


    Quietly watching Izuna, Dustlessly pondered, "In the original book, the cat modified the memory of Izuna, causing this guy to forget who it is ... now I took the cat, so this guy His memory is intact, that is ... he is now the King of Silver Adolf K Weizman? "


    As for the original colorless king, I am afraid that he will be scared to death by the dust. He left the body long ago, so if you are right, now it should be the silver consciousness of the body dominated by the king of silver.


    Wu Chen then asked again, where did the students find the Izona Society? The answers were very simple. When they found out, they fainted in the school, and no one knew where they came from.


    "You all go back."


    After half a ring, there was a dust-free order, and Izona was not in charge. This guy was housed with the King of Silver. His ability was not taken away, and he could not die or hurt and float in the field without gravity, even if it was put in dust-free. Regardless, he will wake up on his own.

 Chapter 2290： Its just upset you [Second more]

    It was close to noon in a flash of time, and Dustless had no cooking skills. In desperation, he went to the restaurant to have a meal with the cat.


    During this period, Wu Chen once asked the cat to put on clothes, but the uncle reluctantly put on clothes. It seemed to be too much torment. For this, Wu Chen could only laugh twice.


    But when he came out of the restaurant, he was suddenly tragedy, surrounded by a group of fierce and evil characters, and everyone had brawling weapons such as sticks in his hands.


    "What do you guys ... want to do?"


    Dustless Frown asked, this group of people were fierce, and at a glance, they knew that it was not a good thing, and there were various types of tattoos. The most obvious thing was that Dustless saw the baroque logo of each of them and understood The intention of this group of people.


    "The visitor is not good."


    Wuchen couldn''t help but sighed, and the cat seemed to notice the hostility of several people. He was very timid and hid behind Wucheng, and then immediately revealed a head angrily: "You have found the wrong person, Xiaowu ... Dust, not the one you are looking for. "


    "Little girl, let''s change your mouth quickly!" The cat gave a glaring glance and heard the title of "Xiao Wu", and Dust raised his goosebumps.


    "But she''s right. You''ve found the wrong person. Give way." He said quietly, looking at the eyes of several people.


    "Hum, just let it go if you let it go? It didn''t take our barrera too seriously!"


    Unprecedented arrogance suddenly struck. After hearing these voices, the hooligan suddenly gave way, followed by a non-mainstream dressed young man, who came into view, slid skateboarding, cold face With a stubborn expression, at first glance, it looks like a bad boy. He is not very old, and it is estimated that he is about 20 years old.


    "You must tell me clearly how Mr. Tadora died!"


    The young man who came on the skateboard looked at the dustlessly, holding the bat, and looked extremely arrogant, giving the first impression that he belongs to the type of playing without a word.


    "It''s another acquaintance." Looking at the person unexpectedly, Dustlessly recognized the person. "If you remember correctly, you''re called Hachi Misaki, right?"


    "Your boy knows me?" Hada Misaki said for a moment, then said deeply, "Who, you, do you allow me to call my name?"


    Wuchen heard that his face changed slightly, his edge flashed, and his tone cooled down. "Don''t you call your name, do you want me to call you a cat or a dog?"


    Wu Chen originally did not intend to have such general knowledge with the second and middle-aged youths. However, the other party was uninteresting, hostile, and did not know the truth of low-key behavior. In this case, there is no need to be polite.


    "court death!"


    Sure enough, this guy really belongs to the unpredictable type of secret in the eyes. He stepped on the ground with his right foot hard, came on the skateboard, and the bat has hit the dustless head.


    "You have itchy skin, then I will teach you something for your grown-ups." Wuchen whispered to himself, his hands clenched into fists.


    auzw.com


    "Well."


    Seeing that the bat was about to smash into the dust-free head, at this moment of electric light flint, a dark shadow rushed forward and blocked in front of dust-free. I heard "Fushimi, Sword".


    "boom!"


    Hatta Misaki''s bat hit the long sword, and the rebound force made the two take a few steps backwards. This suddenly stood out to support the dustless person. Obviously, he belongs to the same level as the two, and neither of them can help each other.


    "Another acquaintance-Fushimi Abigu."


    Yin glanced at this person a few times, of course, he wouldn''t think he was here to help himself. The two did not deal with it. Maybe they just helped Hada Misaki for a moment.


    "In the blue suit? Get out of the way of the monkey." After seeing the old enemy, Hada Miku yelled angrily.


    "Misaki, it''s you guy ..." pointing to the dust, Fushimi ape is more proud than the ancient look, like announcing his belongings, and exclaiming, "This man, our room chief wants it, you baroque It''s time to get out of here! "


    "������������"


    Looking at this scene quietly and silently laughing without holding back, what do these clowns think of themselves? A piece of goods that anyone can snatch? Or is it a passerby? Feel free to pack and grab.


    However, Wu Chen never shot, an old **** was there, listening to heaven''s fate. I just watched silently, my gaze kept looking at Hachi Miyoshi. The reason why he didn''t make a shot was to see why this guy was in trouble for himself. In case he didn''t hold back from getting heavy, no one would question him if he was disabled.


    "Your room chief?" After hearing that, Hada Misaki smiled proudly, "That''s a coincidence. This guy is also the one our boss wants to find, so ah monkey, you go back."


    "Misaki, you don''t count." Fushimi Saru also insisted on his face.


    The two looked at each other, looked at each other badly, and there was a possibility of a war at any time.


    "Ahhhhhh ... I have no interest in your grievances, but I still want to intervene." Wuchen looked at the two of them, seeing the smell of gunpowder and a warlike attitude, and suddenly asked: "You are looking for me What is the reason? "


    More than ten beams died, but it had nothing to do with him. The colorless king started, and Wu Chen did not offend Baro, but he became their prey.


    "Look at you!" Looking at the dust, Misaki Hada seemed to be joking and serious.


    "Papapa!"


    Hearing that after a moment of dustless clapping, he immediately applauded, and the cold light of both eyes ran away instantly.


    "That''s a coincidence. You have been crooked for a long time, and I think you are upset!"

 Chapter 2291： No one can save you [third more]

    "Look at you!" Looking at the dust, Misaki Hada seemed to be joking and serious.


    "Papapa!"


    Hearing that after a moment of dustless clapping, he immediately applauded, and the cold light of both eyes ran away instantly.


    "That''s a coincidence. You have been crooked for a long time, and I think you are upset!"


    The clean line of the brain is condensed. He thought that this group of people has always been arrogant, young and ignorant, and too lazy to have general knowledge with them, nonsense, who would have thought that Hada Misaki was crazy.


    Compare your heart to your heart. What if someone says to you, I think you are upset and want to stab you? Everyone will be provoked, not to mention that a clean temper is not good!


    "Look at me ?!"


    After hearing that, Hachi Misaki was like a cat with a tail on her tail. She ignited a bite and gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Zun said he wanted to catch you alive, so I won''t hurt you guy. Now take this sentence back ... apologies for me. "


    Hada Misaki is really angry. As a member of the "Red Clan", everyone has her own pride in her heart, but now she is despised by the dust, how can she not be angry.


    "If I refuse." Dustlessly asked indifferently: "You can be rude and unreasonable, why can''t I? If you can look at others, I can''t look at you. Why?"


    Wu Chen has always kept calm, even if the heart is already furious, still maintains absolute calm.


    "Why ?!"


    Don''t talk about Hada Misaki at this moment, even Fushimi Saru is smirking and scornful, "Of course it is by virtue of this."


    When the words fell, he raised the sword in Yang''s hand and was all proud.


    "Good!"


    Hada Misaki, who usually fought with Fushimi Satobiko and started a war, stood decisively at Fushimi Satobiko at this moment, saying rightly: "Of course, by virtue of strength, with strength, you can hit me, I also Don''t care, after all, it''s because I''m not as good as anyone, so ah, follow me now and apologize. "


    "Mimi, this guy is the one our room chief values. Don''t want to take it away." After just a few seconds, the two of them started to confront each other again.


    "What do you say ?! There is another kind of saying it again! I must break your head!" Hada Miku stared at it with anger, eyes spitting fire, wanting to melt Fushimi Abeko.


    "You two guys!"


    Dustless can be silent, but the cat can''t help but see his strength, but he knows that Dustless is terrible, not to mention these two stings, "King of the Red" Zhou Fuzun and "King of the Blue" "Zong Xiang Li Si is here, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cope with the dust.


    auzw.com "Hurry up and apologize, otherwise you will be killed by the dust, and the two of you will be bruised and swollen, not even your boss."


    The cat warned, but she hid behind the dust all the time.


    "what?!"


    The two who were still arguing suddenly turned around and looked at Wu Chen, smirking: "It''s just this guy? Those who have skinny arms and legs and are not members of other clan, but also want to swell our nose and face? Absurd, this joke is really No taste. "


    "I can''t help it." Fushimi Abe also looked down on dustlessly.


    "You are too weak, you don''t bother to do anything." The cat continued to show indifference. "Otherwise, he could poke you both with one finger!"


    "You guys, don''t be complacent."


    Hearing that the two had changed their faces and looked at Dustlessly with a bad look. The crisp sound of fist grips might not have been ordered to catch Dustlessly, and they had already beaten him up.


    "You little girl." Turning her head and touching the cat''s head, the dustless and irritable questioned: "Are you helping me to make a clearance or are you trying to help me out? Are you getting more and more hostile? Me. "


    "Who made them both blindfolded is obviously not your opponent, so arrogant." The cat pursed her lips and said with a grumpy cheek, very playful and cute.


    Hearing the words, Dust passed by with a smile, and then turned around and looked at the two.


    "An apology is useless. You successfully angered Uncle Ben. Although Mr. Zun said that he would catch you alive and not kill you, other things can be done, such as beating you ..." Hada Misaki''s face suddenly frowned.


    "You want to beat me?" Wuchen laughed suddenly and said bluntly: "Boy, you should all watch the video, right, knowing that the killer is the colorless king, but you can still get me in trouble, only to explain Just one thing. "


    "You hate me."


    To the eyes of Hita Misaki''s hatred, Dustlessly said bluntly: "You hate, hate me for having different abilities, why not my head blocked the bullet for more than ten beams, am I right? The idea of ??a violent organization is really difficult to understand. "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that more than ten beams were silent, but he thought so. If there was no dust and no ability, just an ordinary person, then the bullet would break his body, instead of crossing the past and crushing more than ten beams. Good, on the contrary, more than ten beams will not die.


    "Even if you apologize, it''s no use. The death of Mr. Tadora has a lot to do with you." Hita Misaki looked coldly.


    "No, no, no"


    Dust shook his head, and his eyes were horrified for a moment, like a hungry beast, the depressed eyes, and everyone was shocked, as if stared at by a furious king, his body was shaking be terrified.


    "I should say this. You succeeded in angering me, no apology, no one can save you!"

 Chapter 2292： Downright crushing [first more]

    "court death!"


    I heard that Wuchen was so arrogant that Hada Misaki was intolerable at once, and she waved the bat and hit it unceremoniously.


    Because Zhou Fangzun''s order was to catch the dust, so Hada Misaki did not play too much, leaving a little energy.


    "boom!"


    The bat smashed into the dust-free head, but he kept hitting with his hands, grabbing the iron bar easily.


    "Kacha!"


    With a little force, Dustless, this looks as thick as a human arm, suddenly collapsed, like decaying wood, all shattered.


    "This guy ... isn''t it really strong? It doesn''t look like it, a little white face."


    Looking at the smashed bat, Hita Misaki stared with big eyes and small eyes, staring at a grim, dust-free face, her frown wrinkled, and she felt a kick to the iron plate.


    "I see how strong you are!"


    However, Hada Misaki is a foolish organization in the end. Barbara is also such a violent organization. His mind is not very flexible and he likes to use his fists to solve problems. Therefore, his skateboard slipped gently, and he immediately flew to the dust-free. Come.


    "waste."


    Seeing this, Dust grinned, and stared at Hada Misaki, indifferently said: "Wooden ..."


    "Kacha!"


    The ground exploded, and then, the thick trees poked their heads out of the ground, and changed according to the dust-free will. The trees thicker than the human condensed into arms, and slammed into Hada Misaki.


    "Too underestimated Uncle Ben!"


    Seeing this, Hada Misaki was not afraid, her fist covered with the crimson flame, and she also greeted the past with a punch.


    "naive."


    Wuchen couldn''t help but blindfolded, and didn''t want to see the appearance of Hachi Misaki being flies. Even this boy had to contend with Mu Yi. Although his power was weakened without limit, it was not something he could do.


    "boom!"


    The strength of the wooden boxing giant fist was too great, and Hada Misaki was blown into the air without any effort, and he fell miserably ten meters away.


    "Bang! Click! Click!"


    The glass across the street was smashed by him, and Hada Misaki was lying in the shards of the glass.


    "You guy can be so beautiful, it seems that you really underestimated you before." Fushimi ape glanced at the dustlessly, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    At first I thought this guy was a little white-faced, white-skinned, and better-looking than a woman. It was definitely a fist-embroidered leg. Who would have thought that it would make him so horrible.


    "Come here ..."


    Wu Chen smiled and waved his hand, and laughed, "I''ll see how you guys hit me. To be honest, I really want to be beaten."


    "You wait!"


    Hearing that Fushimi Ape was furious, holding his scabbard in his right arm, and whispering, "Fushimi, pull ..."


    "Well."


    auzw.com


    Before he pulled the knife completely, a flash of light flew head-on, and the dust-free figure instantly appeared in front of Fushimi Satoko. Put his right hand on his forehead, and his thumb popped lightly.


    "boom!"


    It seemed a casual blow, but it hurt Fushimi Sako-Biko, he squirted blood, and his body suddenly flew out.


    "Kacha!"


    He was smashed into a deep pit by the wall more than ten meters away, and his face was lying ugly, his body was difficult to move.


    "How could it be so strong ?!"


    Fushimi Ape was stunned, and never dreamed that he would be killed in seconds, and the opponent seemed not to be king.


    "Anyone outside the power? Why hasn''t this person heard of it before, even if it''s not a king, this kind of crushing power is enough to compete with Wang."


    Before, I was so mad and arrogant that the arrogant and unbounded beauty Hada Misaki took a sigh of relief at this moment, and could not help but regret it.


    Zhou Fangzun''s order was to catch the dust and live, saying that it is to take it back intact, but at this moment he proactively provoked the other party and provoked such a powerful enemy, which seems to have brought great trouble to Baro .. .


    "Why, don''t you have the strength to stand up?"


    When I walked in front of the two, there was no dust or calmness, and there was no influence at all, but Hada Misaki and Fushimi Saru were both panting, their hearts were extremely depressed, and they obviously reached the limit.


    "Who is your ...?"


    Hada Miku looked at Dust in horror, and she respected her tone a lot. Her indifferent cheeks were filled with endless coldness, as if she had no feelings for the ants.


    "Human hearts are really ugly."


    Quietly looking down at Misaki Hada, Dust completely ignored his ugly face, "I didn''t intend to do anything right with you before, but you have to go in. Why? Now I have shown my strength and suffered. Do you know that some people can''t provoke you? It''s a mean bone. "


    "����������������"


    Faced with the dustless ridicule, Hita Misaki was embarrassed, but he did not make a deal with them before, because he always talked about himself, refused to let the dust out, he had to make small things bigger, and finally he got this This situation.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Looking down at Hada Misaki, compared with Fushimi Ape, said indifferently: "Your magpies of this level, one, two, ten hundred, are actually the same, nothing can be changed!"


    "Don''t be too blind-minded!"


    It was said that both of them were angry and did not know where the courage came from, as if the cosmos had erupted, and they attacked from different directions.


    "You can have no one in your eyes, why can''t I?" Dustlessly asked in a calm tone, while the left and right hands aimed at the two respectively, a beam of light quickly formed and shot straight.


    "laser!"


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The speed of light is too fast. Both Hada Misaki and Fushimi Sato didn''t reflect when they did. They were directly penetrated by the light beam and penetrated through the body, only half an inch away from the heart.


    "Tongtong!"


    The two fell to the ground, and although the dustless men showed mercy and did not take their lives, they were already on the line. If no one cares, they will certainly die.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2293： Call your boss to see me [second more]

    "Deserve it!"


    Looking at the miserable two, the cat made a grimace, and hummed and said, "I told you long ago, don''t provoke dust and dust, but you must be arrogant in front of him, this guy is very strong. This Let''s go, deserve it! I tell you, this guy of Dustless don''t look at it too much, in fact, sometimes he is very careful, offend him carefully to kill you! "


    "Are you bragging about me, or scolding me in a different way?" Wuchen looked at the cat angrily, shook his head, and was much lazier, then put his hands in his pockets and turned away.


    "People who hurt us just want to leave like this with great swing, I''m sorry I can''t agree."


    When Dustless was about to leave, a very cold voice suddenly came. He turned his head and looked at him, and it was a handsome young man with blond hair.


    Next to him was a gothic-looking young girl.


    "Really, how do you kill one after another?"


    Wu Chen was quite speechless, and immediately said impatiently, "Is Kusugaru Izumo and Ana Anna? Is there anyone else? Just call them out, it''s best to call all your baroques, I''m all It was solved, and the provinces came one after another. "


    The dustless tone looked at the two very uncomfortably, their fists had been clenched tightly. This group of people had watched more than ten good videos. The death of the guy had nothing to do with himself, but he still came to find his own trouble, really Thought he was bullying?


    "Did you hurt our people, how dare you be so arrogant?" Cao Yunzhu''s cheek was also exuding a trace of anger that could not be concealed, looked at the dustlessly, "Shouldn''t you give an explanation?"


    "Explain? Explain a fart!" Wu Chen retorted rudely, sneering: "They just wanted to poke at me when they were unhappy, and they were counterattacked in the end, so they need to explain it to you ?!"


    "Is that right?"


    Kusao Izumo looked at the half-dead Hachi Misaki, with a vague tone of blame, because Zhou Fangzun''s order was not a trouble to find dustlessness. The original intention was to ask for news about the colorless king. This boy, Mei Yan, has such a big temper, and fights directly with Dust. Who can he blame in the end?


    "Anyway, it''s true that you''re killing our people." Cao Yunzhuyun looked fierce. When did it start, Barbara had suffered such a big loss?


    "Speaking of it, still have to fight? Let go of the horse." Said cleanly and indifferent to the eyes staring at the grass.


    "Ahem ..."


    At this moment, the half-dead Miyuki suddenly returned to the same light, looking at Kusumi Izumo and apologizing, "This incident is all my blame, it has nothing to do with him!"


    "what?!"


    Kusao Izumo heard the words, almost smashed his chin, and the same was true of the anonymous Anna. When he looked at Hachi Misaki, when did this incredible arrogant figure know how to bow his head?


    "Did I hear it wrong? Anna, Miyoshi took the initiative to admit it was wrong." Kusao Izumo looked dull, and really wondered if his head had been damaged by dust.


    "I also want to get revenge on that guy, the point is that you two are not his opponents."


    auzw.com Hita Misaki was embarrassed by the two for a while, and couldn''t say anything in her heart, and witnessed the dust-free horror. He knew that even Kusanagi Izumo was not a shot. As for the name, Anna ignores it. Fighting is not her strength.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll leave and go."


    I patted the cat''s head and left without any dust. This leisurely appearance seemed to treat everyone as air.


    "Did you get water in this guy''s head? That guy beat you up like this, you want to let him go?"


    Kusanagi Izumo looked at Hada Misaki, who was dying alive. She was out of breath. If she was beaten like this, she would endlessly die with her enemies, and she would surely find each other desperately, not to mention Hate Misaki.


    "That guy is very strong, and we are not his opponents together, of course, we must bow our heads, otherwise, you might end up like me." Staring at the dustlessness, Hachi Misaki was actually extremely unwilling.


    "Really so strong?" Kusao Izumo looked suspiciously, questioning, "He is not another king."


    "No." Anonymous Anna took a deep look at the dust, and nodded closely.


    "You look at the monkey."


    Hada Misaki pointed to Fushimi Satoko, who fainted in the past. "The two of us joined forces, but we were still killed by that guy. He is really strong. We can''t handle it. We need Mr. Zun to deal with him." "


    "I see, Anna, called an ambulance, Misaki is really dying." Kusanagi Izumo is not too embarrassed, and I can see the unhappy and miserable heart of Hachi Misumi, who can shake the will of people like him It is enough to see the dustless terror.


    "Slow."


    After hesitating for a while, Kusao Izumo suddenly blocked in front of Dustless, and the cold face had disappeared before, smiling brightly.


    "Want to go to war?" Dustlessly glanced at the grass and rushed out of the clouds. "The number of people at the time and place is called. You only have one chance."


    "you misunderstood."


    Cao Xun''s mouth twitched wildly. This guy is really arrogant. Listening to this posture, it seems that he wants to single out their baroque, even the other kings don''t dare to say that they are alone.


    "I didn''t fight." Kusanagi Izumo was too lazy to tangled, and said bluntly, "It''s true that our boss, the Red King, Zhou Fangzun, would like to ask you to discuss something."


    At this moment, Kusao Izumo moved out of Zhou Fangzun''s name, hoping to be more clean and interesting.


    But the next second, he was dumbfounded, and Wu Chen left the cat strutting directly, ignoring Zhou Fangzun completely.


    "I don''t care what he is the King of Red, the King of Red, or the King of Ghosts. If you want to discuss things with me, please pay attention to my identity. My name is Wuchen. I am a teacher at Weizhong Middle School. King of the Red Hairs came to see me. "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2294： Night Sword God Dog Lang [Third]

    "He, how dare he, does this guy really think he is invincible? Also, this **** actually called Zun as the Red Hair King in front of me, don''t you think I dare tell him?"


    Dementia looked at the back of Dustless, and Kusao Izumo was in a bad state as a whole. This guy was too arrogant. The red king who feared for generations became the king of red hair.


    "Do you need to tell Zun about this?" Anonymous Anna looked up at the grass and saw the clouds, and Barbara''s people still had such a big loss for the first time.


    "Not in use for the time being, Zun''s condition has been very bad recently. His Damocles sword is broken and unstable, which means you understand what it means." Kusaozu clouded his head, his voice was a bit sad and sad.


    Even if you can be a king, the flowers will bloom and the wind will eventually die. Even the fate of the kingship is even more cruel than other people. It may fall at a young age. Zhou Fangzun is the most appropriate example. When he died, he was only 24 years old.


    "And that guy doesn''t need us to worry."


    Looking at the dust-free back, Kusanagi Izumo said indifferently, "Fushimi Abi is well trusted by Zongxiang Rishi, and the closest person was almost killed. What do you say when Zongxiang Rishi knows? That guy is very cold, but he really values ??his companions, so letting them fight for a while and consume the energy of each other is also a good thing for us. "


    Kusao Izu laughed, and within his bright eyes, a lingering ray of light seemed to be quite resourceful.


    Clean room and kitten inside the villa.


    The life of the two was quite leisurely, without being disturbed. Although it was a bit boring, it was a leisurely one.


    "After going to bed after bathing, put on my pajamas and don''t run naked."


    In front of the bathroom, he threw his clothes to the cat cleanly and unpleasantly. This guy didn''t understand anything, even if he was eating or dressing, even things like bathing need to remind himself, even more embarrassing, * Clothing and **** need dust-free help to choose, but helpless and headache.


    "I don''t know how you lived before. It''s a miracle without starving to death and freezing to death." The bathroom sighed in front of the bathroom.


    "Crunch!"


    The cat suddenly opened the bathroom door and looked at him innocently as she vomited cleanly, embarrassed and said, "My hands are too short. Could you help me wash my back?"


    "Let me bathe you?"


    It was said that the dustless cheeks had darkened, with no luck at all, or a sense of good fortune, but simply felt great insults and tragedies.


    "This woman turned me on as a servant ..."


    Dushen''s face was gloomy, and then he could only lower his head to agree. This little girl, on all sides, was almost ignorant and blank, even if she was wearing clothes, she needed a dusty reminder.


    In the bubble-filled bathroom, Dustless can only wrong her, helping her clean her body for the time being.


    During this period, some unnecessary contact is inevitable. Fortunately, there is no dust in the state of mind. There is no wave in the ancient well. It can keep her mind very well, and the cat is simple and has no complicated thoughts. Although it is more troublesome to help her take a bath, it has passed smoothly .


    "Have a good soak for a while, remember to wash yourself, wear pajamas, and wear me when you sleep!"


    auzw.com Dustlessly instructed, the moment she turned around, she smiled bitterly. When did she start to be so shy, she also started the nanny industry.


    In the living room, Dustless did not rush back to the room to sleep, and poured two cups of hot tea, obviously not drinking alone, as if waiting for others.


    "Hidden for so long, come in." Dustlessly said, then took a sip of hot tea by himself.


    However, when the words of dustlessness fell, the surroundings were still quiet and no one cared.


    "Do you want me to say your name? You have been there since yesterday." Wu Chen continued, and this time there was a slight movement.


    "Well."


    A dark shadow suddenly stayed on the balcony. The man had dark black eyes, wearing a long trench coat, holding a sharp blade in his hand, and was relatively thin. His features were evenly distributed, and he was a handsome man.


    "I remember you''re called Ye Dao Gou Lang?"


    After seeing the young man half a ring, he said his name cleanly, "I know what you want to do, but I''m sorry to tell you that the colorless king you want to find, I don''t know where it is."


    "is it?"


    Night Knife God Dog Lang Wenyan''s eyes dimmed, and immediately clenched his fists and said, "Excuse me, leave."


    "Slow."


    Wu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, glanced at Yedaogou Lang, and said lightly, "The tea has been poured, but you have to leave, which is too shameless."


    "amount..."


    Said by Wu Chen, Ye Dao Gou Lang froze, and immediately scratched his head and said, "I thought you would be bored, so I haven''t come in outside ..."


    "It depends on who it is." Dustlessly replied indifferently, and said annoyingly again: "If it''s that group of stupid people, it''s the baroque organization, naturally you can''t let it go easily, but you''re different, although it''s bad, But I know a lot more. "


    "Then I should come in early and sneak in, so that I won''t have to wait so long." Yedao God Dog Lang regretted a bit, but he squatted outside for more than a day.


    "It won''t work." Wuchen showed a sharp edge and said seriously: "For example, if you came in just now, I would destroy your body."


    "This guy is really hard to serve ..."


    Yedao Shengou Lang wondered, thought for a moment, suddenly hit a spirit, dust-free just helped the cat take a bath, if you sneak in at that time, it will definitely be unloaded.


    Thinking of this, Yedao Shengou Lang nodded, but fortunately, he had not rushed in before.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2295： Zongxiang Reishi [fourth more]

    "Okay, you step back."


    Dustlessly flicked his hand, signaled that the night knife God dog Lang could leave, anyway, it was a whim to call him in. Since there is nothing to say, this kid can also leave.


    "Farewell."


    Night Sword God Dog Long bowed slightly and left quietly from the balcony.


    "Well."


    Under the black night sky, the night sword **** dog Lang stepped, the pace was light, and disappeared in no time.


    "Um ... why did I listen to him so much ?!"


    Suddenly realized that something was wrong, Yedaogou Lang''s body suddenly trembled, and I think about it a little bit. I seem to be overly complimented by Dust. After all, this is the first time I have met. ? There are even some active grandma flattery.


    "Abominable!"


    Night Knife God Dog Lang cursed secretly, remembering his shameless appearance just now, for a while, he felt suddenly embarrassed and suddenly lost his former colorless king, three rounds of words.


    However, when he encounters Dust-Free, he is always suppressed by an inexplicable deterrent, and watching Dust-free has the idea that he can''t help but want to surrender.


    Time passes quickly, and unconsciously, one night has passed, and the next day is early in the morning.


    Neither Dust nor Cat had the ability to make breakfast, so the two just went to a nearby breakfast shop to have a full meal, and then went to Weiwei Middle School to attend classes as usual.


    "Creak."


    Opening the door of the health room, a small boy with white hair floated into the dust-free eyes.


    Sure enough, as Dust-free thinks, Izona, no, or the King of Silver is more appropriate. In the original book, the cat used his own ability to modify his memory. Izuna did not remember that he was the king of silver, but this time and space did not happen. The cat left without dust and naturally did not have time to modify the silver. King ��s memory, so he knows exactly who he is and what happened.


    "Thank you for saving me." Izuna seemed to notice the dustlessness, turned around and showed a mild smile, and proactively reported himself. "I''m Adolf Weizmann, King of Silver."


    Hearing that Wu Chen nodded gently, this silver king is also honest, so he also said his name, "No dust."


    "You are not a student of this school, you should leave as soon as possible." Wu Chen gently explained: "You should understand the condition of this body now, the King of Colorless controls the body to kill the red. Members of the clan, those people are catching you like crazy. "


    "It''s really disturbing."


    auzw.com I heard that Adolf K Weizman did not have the imaginary fear, but showed a smile, "The purpose of the king of colorless is simple, and I also know that I want to get The power of the King of Red and the King of Blue. "


    Having said that, Adolf K Weizman looked at Dustlessly and said seriously: "You have brought a great shame, it is better that we join forces ..."


    "IMHO, I didn''t look down on you, you are not qualified to join me." To the eyes of the King of Silver, or the eyes of Izana, after all, the body is Izana and the soul It is the king of silver.


    "I''m not qualified to join you ?!"


    I heard that the King of Silver was a bit frustrated. He was also a king anyway. Although he was not strong and was not good at fighting, he was at least more powerful than Wu Chen, an "outside power".


    But now being despised, Adolf K Weizman''s head was shorted.


    "I''ll say goodbye then." Adolf K Weizman smiled awkwardly at the dustless smile.


    "The door is there, leave quickly." Wu Chen nodded faintly and pointed his finger in the direction of the door.


    The King of Silver didn''t stay much. Since Wu Chen has no interest in joining with him, then he can just leave, and he will not lie cheekily here.


    "Meow meow meow."


    After the King of Silver left, the cat emerged from the dustless arms, and with a bang, it turned back into a human, again naked.


    "Who allows you to become a human ?!" Shaved the girl''s nose bridge angrily, and said cleanly, but the thunder and rain were small, and the naughty cat just made a face at the dust.


    "Our generation has important information to tell you, you see, the group of people who were in trouble with you yesterday is here again!"


    The cat suddenly pulled the dust to the window, stood high, looked down, and the school gate of Weizhong Middle School was all members in uniform. Without exception, they were all members of "scepter4". Their boss is like Rishi.


    "The dog nose of this group of people is really flexible." Wu Chen frowned slightly, and immediately relieved, because he became a teacher of Weizhong Middle School, he still had to submit a basic personal information as data, I am afraid it was The group of men in blue clothes was found.


    It sounds incredible, but as a "king of the blues," Zongxiang Rishi has great power and is above the government. It is not difficult to achieve such a thing, even a piece of cake.


    "Do you want me to escape? My cat is too many people." Cat Meimou worries a lot. Looking down, there is a large crowd of black people. It is estimated that in order to find out the dust, Zongxiang Reishi brought a lot of younger brothers.


    "Escape? It''s a joke. I didn''t escape in my life dictionary, and we not only couldn''t escape, we also took the initiative to see guys like Rees, to see what the boy could do."


    A clean smile, the so-called king weighed a few pounds or two, he was quite looking forward to it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2296： All kings are garbage! [Fifth more]

    Although it is unclear why this group of people valued themselves so much and surrounded him, they would find him, but according to dust-free speculation, it is estimated that it almost killed the relationship between Fushimi Abeko, which is the only thing he and the king of blue Grudges.


    "Remember, the teachers of this school gave me a search one by one, their origin and identity, and the place where the family lived.


    Zongxiang Reishi solemnly announced: "We must not forgive the mad man who dares to challenge scepter4, we must make him clearly provocative of the price we need to pay."


    "Let the enemy pay a heavy price!"


    The declaration of Zongxiang Reishi is like a horn before the attack. Everyone is impassioned. Everyone vowed to take the provocative **** out and serve him!


    "Secretary, isn''t this too much? It''s unwise to rush around the school. All the behavior is the same as those of the Clan of the Red Clan." The female with good looks and figure said frowning, this person is called Dan Shimaori is a loyal **** like Zushi.


    "Shili, do you think it''s overdoing it?" Zong Xiangli flashed a hint of wisdom in his eyes and smiled lightly: "You must think that rashly surrounding a school, such a sudden behavior is only done by Zhou Fang, but I I have to tell you, I will do this kind of thing, that person almost killed our companion. Who wouldn''t take him out to see scepter4? This is a question of dignity. "


    "I understand."


    Said Kozumi said like this, Atashima Shiri nodded slightly. For a clan such as scepter4, face is sometimes very important and can''t tolerate shame, but the dust-free act is equivalent to giving scepter4 a few slaps. .


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at all this battle is coming at me? To be honest, I was really flattered and it was not long before I became a focus.


    A lazy voice suddenly hit the innocent avenue, and it passed into everyone''s ears. This voice was not loud, but everyone heard it clearly, because this person was too arrogant.


    "However, no matter how many cats and dogs, it doesn''t make sense. Boy, you are the boss of scepter4, the blue king called Zongxiang Reishi, right?"


    Step by step, lazily dustlessly, hands in his pockets, eyes with a soft smile.


    "Dare you come to your door?"


    Awashima Shiri looked at the dustlessly and did not hide his killings. Their third character, Fushimi Abe, was almost killed by this guy. This kid even dared to come out and show his face. .


    "Why didn''t you dare to come out?" Wuchen looked at Shima Shima''s eyes. "At first, I thought you were grateful. After all, I took the life of Fushimi ape and that boy. In my opinion, you I should be grateful to Dade. I knew you had come to my trouble this way, and you should have unloaded the boy eight yuan and hung the body at the gate of your scepter 4. "


    I heard that everyone''s face changed greatly, and his heart was mentioned in his heart. Even Aoshima Shiri was dumbfounded and difficult to conceal. This guy is too arrogant and dare to say big in front of Zong like Rishi. Unloading the eight pieces of Fushimi Ape, isn''t this the face of the King of Blues?


    "You''re fine!"


    Zongxiang Reishi also had a blushing complexion, and his arms were all floating with blue muscles. No doubt he was angered at this moment. If the opponent is a king, he can barely accept talking to himself like this, after all, everyone is a king, but Wu Chen is only an outsider in the final analysis, what qualifications do he have to fight against him?


    auzw.com


    "Are you surprised? Shocked? For a long time, your kings have been so high that you have no one in your eyes to make it hard to accept when they are being beaten. Will you think this is a huge shame, right?"


    With a scornful scornful mouth, a thick sneer was raised at the corner of the mouth: "Maybe tell you, in fact, I don''t want to say that you are a king of garbage, you are just one of the garbage. My basic meaning is to tell you In my eyes, all the kings are just rubbish! "


    "������������"


    At the moment when these words came down, everyone in scepter4 was numb and confused. This guy was just kidding his life. Wang symbolized the supreme representative. No one dared to challenge them, and Dustlessness was an insult to all. All the kings are rubbish, and all the kings were offended at once. Don''t think about living in this country in the future.


    Zongxiang Reishi did not speak, and expressed everything with the next action.


    "Zongxiang, draw a sword!"


    "Oh!"


    With a shrill roar falling, Zongxiang Lisi''s sword came out of the sheath. Under the light of the sun, this sharp sword was extremely dazzling and scared to look at it.


    "Don''t go together?"


    Dustless and uncomplicated, there was no looseness or fear in his face from beginning to end.


    "Enough is enough, I can kill you alone!"


    Zongxiang Reishi''s cold refusal immediately strode out, extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the front end of the sword tip was about to pierce the dust-free throat.


    "dead!"


    Zongxiang Li Si sang aloud, stabbing out with the sharp blade in his hand, and the sword tip was lingering in the blue wave, which was the power of his own king.


    It''s not hard to see that Zongxiang Reishi really wanted to kill Dust, so Dust-free will naturally not show mercy.


    "Boom boom."


    The unparalleled momentum situation ran away, like a dragon awakened from ancient times, and the moment the sword tip was about to pierce the dust-free body, the Zongxiang Reishi who was affected by this momentum suddenly changed his face and was shot directly!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2297： Crushing Zongxiang Rees [First]

    "Office Chief!"


    The members of scepter4, seeing this scene, their faces were all changed dramatically. Many people looked at the flying statue of Zongxiang Lisi, and their hearts were about to jump out.


    "This guy isn''t a king, why can ... flight the room chief ?!"


    The members of scepter4 are stunned, their mouths are wide enough to squeeze their fists, their chins are about to be dislocated, and they are staring at Zongxiang Reishi who fell to the ground. Everyone feels that his head is abnormal.


    "Wang? Didn''t I say it before? The so-called Kings are all rubbish."


    Dustlessly disdainful and concealed, sarcastically: "Your king''s power comes from that slate, after all, it is only an external force, even if it is strong, it is not my opponent."


    "puff!"


    Zongxiang Reishi seemed to have been hit hard, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "It''s just a round, don''t get too impressed!"


    Zong Xiangli shouted loudly. At this instant, he was completely angry, the sword suddenly waved, and the dark blue light whistled out, pressing directly toward the dustless.


    "Boom boom!"


    The mighty slashing was invincible, and the places along the way were a mess, reduced to ruins, and the marble tiles on the ground looked solid, as fragile as vegetables and fruits, and chopped and shredded.


    "I said that you are all rubbish, why don''t you have any consciousness?" The dustless face showed helplessness, the pupils twisted, revealing deep scarlet eyes, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes exuded inexplicable unknown.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Wuchen drank a low voice, and the pupil strength opened like a stormy sea, which was unstoppable.


    "Look, what is that? Fire? Black fire?"


    The members of scepter4 all opened their eyes in horror, looked up, and saw that the invincible slash was covered with a large black flame, and the slash was evaporated at an alarming speed. Because of this flame, Too fierce, the huge slash evaporates at an extremely fast speed, and it will disappear with sight.


    "Oh!"


    When Slash came to Wu Chen, it was already negligible, like the light of fireflies.


    "boom!"


    Wu Chen then patted it lightly, and the light of the final rice grain disappeared. Instead, a black fire raged like a flame from hell. Some people tried to extinguish it, but it didn''t help.


    "Is that just that?"


    Dustless eyes were like a magic sword, pierced into Zong-like body of Rishi, shattered his self-confidence and dignity, "You came to me with great fanfare, but the strength is so vulnerable, is it funny?"


    "Don''t be too crazy for you guys. Wherever a character like you needs the director''s seriousness, I can easily solve it."


    A shadow came suddenly, the sword skill was quite exquisite, obviously a sharp sword stabbed, when it came into view, there was a ever-changing appearance, it was not clear which one was the real one.


    "Shili, come back soon, you are not an opponent of this guy!"


    auzw.com


    It was found that there was no dust behind Shishima Shiri, and Zongxiang was shocked. He was very difficult to cope with it, let alone Shishima Shima who was not even a king.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Surprisingly, Dustless didn''t stop the shot. The body was penetrated by the sword. The whole body suddenly had a chain reaction. It burst and opened. There were incomplete holes everywhere.


    "Even if you are invincible, so arrogant, it will give the enemy a chance, and remember, do n��t leave your back to the enemy." Looking at the dustlessness all over the body, Awashima Shiri There was a triumph of smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Little girl, what you say is true, but ... what about yourself when you talk about others?"


    The dust-free voice is like a ghost. It has no trace, no capture, and even no one knows from where it comes from. It is very weird.


    "Shili, run away, that guy is behind you!" Zong Xiangli''s pupil suddenly freezes, looking at the dust-free body, the whole person''s expression is incredible.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? He is obviously injured and can be repaired successfully. This ability ... is similar to the King of Silver."


    Zong Xiang Li Si''s face is ugly and abnormal, his body can be recovered without limit, and he has a horrible strength. This enemy, even the strongest King of Gold, can cope with it.


    Kicked the iron plate, Zong like this idea in the heart of Rise.


    "Behind me ?!"


    Awashima Shida was surprised. He didn''t even feel the slightest. Turning his head to look, it was dustless Cheek''s indifferent cheek.


    "Little girl, the words you just gave back to you intact-don''t leave your back to the enemy." The voice fell, and dustlessly raised his thumb and bounced to Ashima Shima''s forehead.


    "boom!"


    Seemingly a breeze and a light blow, the force was surprisingly powerful and almost overwhelming. The island of Awashima was like a broken kite and its body flew out.


    "Damn, why haven''t you heard of this guy before? Also, is he really an outsider? This guy is stronger than the average king."


    It was so fragile to watch Arishima Shiro flew out. Zong Xiang Li Si''s face was extremely ugly. How could this be his deputy chief, but it was so weak.


    A simple action in the eyes of others turned into a powerful and unbeatable attack.


    "What? You counseled?"


    Wu Chen put his hands in his pockets and stared at Zongxiang Reishi, whose face was changing. "Where was the momentum announced before? Where did your courage go? Do you hesitate and regret it now?"


    "������������"


    The dustless remarks made Zong Xiangli''s body tremble, and an unprecedented anger was brewing even more.


    "You are the first person to dare to talk to me like this."


    Zongxiang Reishi''s eyes were red, his momentum continued to increase, and the blue light rising from the sky was unstoppable, covering the sky. It was exactly at this time that an unexpected figure suddenly appeared.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2298： King of Gold [Second More]

    "������������"


    The origin of this person is obviously extraordinary. Although he is very old and has white hair, but no one dares to belittle him, especially in the moment when he finds out who this old man is, the violent momentum of Zong like Rishi disappears.


    His face changed slightly, and he looked at the old man with a respectful expression and said, "Jiushu greetings, I did not expect you to come in person."


    "��������"


    The old man didn''t speak, but just looked at Zong Xiang Li Si nodded, and finally looked frostless with a frown, slightly deep, confused and confused.


    "Don''t look at it, it''s because you''re a bad old man who wants to see through me? I really didn''t mean to hit you. To me, you are too weak."


    Silent for a long time, the dust-free eyes closed back from the King of Gold, his eyes calmed down.


    "This guy ... really thought he was made of diamonds? Can he fight this old man''s attack?"


    Not to mention other people, even Zongxiang Rishi is cold sweat at this moment, and can''t help but give thumbs up to dustlessness, but he knows the character of the King of Gold very seriously, serious and meticulous, can''t stand provocation.


    And the most important thing is, don''t look at the age beyond gold, but the veritable sword is immature and the strength is extremely strong. Among all the kings, it is almost invincible.


    "It looks like a fierce battle is coming."


    Zongxiang Reishi was extremely sure that the King of Gold was provoked. If he was silent, would he still be the invincible King of Gold? And, if he bears it today, then maybe other kings will challenge his majesty in the future.


    Some things, once the precedent is set, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Therefore, Zongxiang Rees can be 100% sure that the King of Gold will fight fiercely with Dust, and at that time he will also have the opportunity to clean up Dust.


    "I''m old, I''m really not as good as you young people."


    When everyone thought that the situation was about to go violent, and it was likely to evolve into a war of kings, the sudden word of the King of Gold made everyone almost bit his tongue *, and his face was extremely strange.


    Including Zongxiang Reishi is also incredible looking at the King of Gold. These words undoubtedly give up. In his opinion, this old guy has always had a fight and should he bow his head?


    But now I admit it! !! !!


    "This ... am I dreaming ?!"


    Even if it was always the calm and wise Zongxiang Reishi, he opened his eyes in horror, stared at the King of Gold, and seemed to want to see his flaws, thinking that the old man was acting, and when he was clean, Gives a critical blow.


    But from beginning to end, the king of gold looked at each other quietly, without any sign of hands.


    "To make a long story short, just let the fart go, don''t delay my time." He waved cleanly and said bluntly: "Although I''m also very laid back, I haven''t been bored to chat with an old man. I would rather spend this extra time go to sleep."


    auzw.com "My intentions are simple."


    Hearing that the King of Gold was not angry, seriously said, "If you fight with Zong Xiang, this city will inevitably suffer a devastating blow. The old man''s intention is very simple. I hope you will end this duel. A trivial matter, I hope you don''t go to great lengths. "


    "Destroy this city? Maybe." Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, then said lightly: "However, I can tell you clearly that the boy will die on the spot before the city is destroyed."


    "You ... don''t think that everyone else is made of mud, and don''t look down on yourself!" Zong, like Rishi, has red ears and red eyes, and is looked down upon and despised by Wu Chen. How can he bear?


    "Stop, Zongxiang."


    The King of Gold waited fiercely for Zongxiang Liji and rebuked: "Your subordinate is completely self-defeating. He knows he is not his opponent and stubbornly challenges others. It is good luck not to be killed! , There should be self-knowledge. "


    The ants should have the ants'' despair. I don''t know who is more provocative than their own. Don''t say they are not dead. Who can they blame if they are killed?


    "But this guy has something to do with the King of Colorless. He definitely knows about the King of Colorless. Fushimi is only following the rules."


    Zong Xiangli said reluctantly, "He was not wrong, but this guy didn''t cooperate at all, but hurt my people."


    "rule?"


    After hearing the words, Wuchen sneered and said, "You are also a king, don''t you know that the rules only restrict the weak? Or I ask, will you obey the rules set by others?"


    "I ... these are two different things, you don''t want to talk nonsense!" By being said by Wuchen, Zongxiang Lishi is really speechless, and I don''t know how to fight back to Wuchen.


    "Zongxiang, let the people take you back, that''s all there is to it." The King of Gold was expressionless, with a supreme command in his tone.


    "Boom boom!"


    The voice fell, the breath of the King of Gold burst out, and the Pentium was endless, like a raging stormy wave, difficult to stop, sweeping the audience, all the people''s faces changed, and their bodies began to shake.


    "��������"


    Deterred by this breath, Zong Xiang Li Si''s face changed greatly, his breathing was a little rapid, and the sweat beads on both sides of the horns dropped.


    "Are you aware of the gap?" The King of Gold said indifferently, looking at Zong like Li Si, his eyes were extremely aggressive, as dazzling as the sun, people dare not look at each other.


    "I..."


    Zongxiang Reishi naturally refused to accept it, as straight as possible, facing the king of gold, "I will not ..."


    When Zongxiang Reishi arrived at his mouth, it stopped abruptly, because at this moment the king of gold pointed at the direction of dust-free, he also looked at the trend, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately persuaded.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2299： Tell the kings that no one is allowed to challenge him! [Third more]

    Looking up, Wu Chen is also in the fierce impact of shock, even covering the majesty of his body, even stronger and stronger than Zong like Rees, but the performance of the two is completely opposite, which is enough to reflect the difference in strength.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent momentum growled recklessly. Although the deterrence of breath is not a substantive attack, but because the King of Gold is too powerful, even the blue sky has been dyed golden by him. In this space, It''s like coming into the realm of gravity, and walking is very difficult.


    Zongxiang Reishi felt the deepest. When he was struck by the king of gold just now, he felt like a lone boat in the sea of ??stars, which could disintegrate under the mighty waves at any time.


    But looking at dustlessness is quite different.


    Covered by the imperial power of the King of Gold, he was very relaxed and uncomfortable, very leisurely and comfortable, and even took the shelter of the cat hiding behind him.


    Undoubtedly, the deterrence of the King of Gold has no effect on him, not even a little effect. The King of Gold in the face of Dust is a simple ordinary old man.


    On the other hand, Zongxiang Reishi is extremely restrained and responds wholeheartedly. Even so, he is struggling. From this, we can see that the difference in strength between the two is completely different.


    "Old man, you are too weak. I thought you could surprise people, but is it just that?" In the face of this unparalleled might, the dust-free and tense Zongxiang Rishi is completely the opposite, with nothing at all.


    Even the eyes are drowsy, giving people a feeling of falling asleep.


    "The old man is old, and his blood is not as good as your young ones, and his strength naturally declines." Hearing, the King of Gold said slowly, not angry, looking at the leisurely contentlessness, a complex and emotional.


    I am afraid that starting today, his nickname of "the strongest king" will be given to others, even if he is not the king.


    "retreat!"


    Taking a deep look at Dustlessness, the last sect like Rishi seemed to be a discouraged ball, his anger disappeared, and his expression was slightly embarrassed, and even if it was not blocked by the King of Gold, today he may be dead.


    "Count your kids to know each other."


    Dustlessly murmured, and immediately turned to leave.


    "Sir, slowly, my husband has something to ask for."


    The King of Gold did not despise him when he was young, but asked in a respectful tone: "The old man is the King of Gold. How about a good relationship?"


    "Make a good destiny? Boring. To put it plainly, you just want to stab me! It sounds so good? Old man, you are too hypocritical." Wu Chen blasted the sky, bullied.


    "Ahhhhh, young people, can''t you respect the old and the young? I''m also a king anyway."


    auzw.com


    After being pierced by the dust, I thought that the King of Gold was embarrassed and his old face was also flushed. I can''t wait to find a place to dig in and temporarily hide. Obviously, he did have such a thought.


    A person as powerful as Dust is not a king, but he has more terrifying power than a king. Is there anything wrong with such a person? It''s just that Dustless has said it directly. The King of Gold feels ashamed, his face has no light, and he scolds him for not knowing how to respect the old man.


    "It''s an old man with no respect." Wu Chen shook his head gently, and then murmured before leaving. "My name is Wu Chen, and I''m a teacher of this college."


    "The old man is a great companion to the country, the king of gold. If you like, you can always ask the old man for help."


    The King of Gold also took the initiative to introduce himself, but was relieved in his heart. When Dustless said that, the meaning was very simple, maybe he could not be a friend, but at least he was not an enemy.


    If Dustless is his own enemy, the King of Gold will feel really troublesome. If he is still young, the key is that he has reached the age of 100, and he may give up at any time. Who can stop Dustless at that time?


    In other words, can he stop the man in front of himself?


    In this regard, the King of Gold is also confused and confused. I do n��t know where Dust comes from. It ��s unfathomable. I do n��t even know his identity or history. Although Dust has different abilities, such people must be outsiders. But such a powerful outsider has never been seen before.


    "Go tell the kings, don''t provoke this guy, especially Zongxiang and Zhou Fang!" The King of Gold looked solemnly and ordered to the people around him, and Wu Chen had conflicts with the two.


    As for the colorless king ... Although he had deep hatred, he didn''t even have the courage to face the dust. After the last confrontation, he was directly scared away.


    "My ancestors decided to follow you in the future, and it really is the safest around you." The cat suddenly embraced the dust-free right arm, and the whole person was almost soft in the dust-free arms.


    "I said, chick, now it ��s a long time, and it ��s still school. Could you please pay attention to some images?" Wuchen cried and laughed at this girl, as if there was some nervousness, and she always did not follow the routine, everything came freely. .


    "Hey ... no matter what you say, my life is destined to follow you in this life." The kitten blinked her pretty big eyes with different eyes, her face slightly raised, her cute dimples appearing, her smile was very playful and cute.


    "I don''t care anyway, as long as you don''t regret it." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders. He wouldn''t force the kittens or keep them, and he would do whatever he wanted.


    "Tongtong."


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly rushed forward and accidentally hit the dust.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry, sorry."


    The visitor was obviously a girl with a pretty good voice.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2300： Zhou Fangzun [First]

    The eye-catching girl is wearing a school uniform of Weizhong Middle School, about 17 or 18 years old, with beautiful short hair and cute looks. Although she ca n��t talk about the country ��s popularity, she ��s also a beautiful girl. Yes, the front * convex back.


    "Don''t watch!"


    Seeing Dustless a bit dazed, the cat suddenly felt uncomfortable, hugging him directly from behind, and the white jade hands blocked Dustless Eyes.


    "When you see a beautiful woman, you can''t move. Are you really bad, don''t we look good with this guy in my generation?" The cat hugged the dust tightly, and the career lines squeezed into him and became round. Pie.


    "Little girl, what nonsense?"


    Wu Chen snorted angrily, took away the cat''s little hand, and after confirming that he read correctly, asked, "This classmate, are you called Xueyin Juli?"


    "Teacher, do you know me?" Xue Ranju froze a bit, and then apologized apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hit you on purpose just now, something urgent ..."


    "No need to apologize, just go to work if you have any problems." Wu Chen showed a mild smile, and then left straight away.


    In the quiet teaching building, dust-free and cats are walking side by side.


    "By the way, you remember to be alone in the future, be careful, did you hear it?" Suddenly remembered something, Wu Chen said seriously to the cat: "If it''s okay, don''t leave me."


    "Are you looking at my generation?" The cat blinked playfully, looking at Dust with great interest, looking expectantly.


    "If your fart is up, your chest is bigger, and you have a better temper, don''t always be so naughty, maybe I will barely drop my value and look at you a few more times. I feel better someday, maybe true Will look after you. "


    Staring at the cat looked and looked, the dustless face hit her with red ears and red eyes.


    "Well, even if you look at my generation, I don''t want you!" The cat hummed uncomfortably, holding his hands in front.


    "Just the right thing, although the guy of the Colorless King is afraid of me, but you have to watch out for him, understand?" Wu Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with the girl and said seriously: "Don''t place an order, especially that one The guy has the ability to invade the body. It''s okay to run into my body, and he can be kicked out easily, but I have no problem in invading your body. I can only kill you or wait for him to come out. "


    "My generation understands." He heard the dust-free tone cautiously, not sneer, and the cat nodded seriously.


    In another place, the place where Barbara usually used to gather, that is, the bar where the grass swelled out of the clouds, to some extent, this is the base of Barbara.


    It''s just different from normal times. This bar has only a few people, including Awashima Shiri, Munakata Rishi, and Fushimi Satoko.


    On the baroque side, this is Zhou Fangzun, the anonymous Anna, and Kusao Izumo and others.


    "You came to me actively? Rarely, is it dry?" Zhou Fangzun lit a cigarette and looked at Zongxiang Reishi casually.


    auzw.com "No, to be honest, fighting with people like you is always boring, and every time it is an ending-a tie, and the status of your Damocles sword, yourself Do you understand? "


    Zongxiang Reishi came slowly, and then his eyes became deep and incomparable. "I''m here to pass an order to you when I come here."


    "Are you joking? Give the order to our baroque? When did it start, our blue boss is in blue?"


    Hata Misaki raised her mouth with a disdainful smile.


    "Mimi, there is no room for you to intervene." Fushimi Abi was also disdainful. Everyone shook his head when they saw it, and knew that they were deadly opponents.


    "You were mistaken. I meant to pass an order, but did not say it was my order, just to talk to others." Zongxiang Reishi shook his head gently, and was not angry, as if a small figure like Hachi Misho was not worthy of general knowledge.


    "Others'' order?" Zhou Fangzun stepped on the cigarette butt, with a smirk in his tone, and said lightly: "When did you become someone else''s running dog? From Wang to a messenger, this status can be returned. How fast. "


    Don''t look at Zhou Fangzun''s regretful words, but it''s not bad at all.


    "I am his running dog, why aren''t you?" Zongxiang Lishi always kept his grace and calmness, his eyes calm like water, without the slightest ripples.


    "You mean ..."


    By the way Zong Zong said, Zhou Fangzun raised an extremely rare brow, and had already vaguely guessed who it was, but still asked with some uncertainty: "That old man?"


    "Who else besides him? The strongest king, the King of Gold." Looking at the ceiling, Zong Xiangli exhaled a heavy sigh of breath, with a hint of unhappiness.


    "It seems you have met before, and you may still lose." Zhou Fangzun''s tone also showed some ripples. Although he was arrogant and confident in everything, but in the face of the king of gold, courage is simply useless, that is strength difference.


    "That old man is really old, I remember him in his nineties, right?" Zhou Fangzun shook his head, rare with a hint of helplessness, and said downrightly, "I am so old that my temper is even hotter than our young people. Really ... what did he tell you to tell me? "


    "The content is simple."


    Zongxiang Reishi''s face changed slightly, and his unwillingness was more obvious. "We are not allowed to find that dust-free trouble."


    "Why?" Zhou Fangzun frowned, asking, "What is the relationship between them?"


    "I am not sure as well."


    Detective Zong Xiangli shrugged, adding: "This is an absolute order. If you dare to shoot against the dust, that guy will come to us for trouble!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2301： The most invincible king [second more]

    The voice of Zong Xiang Li Si dropped, and the noisy scene was suddenly silent, and everyone looked at each other. I did not expect that the supreme king of gold would give such an order.


    What''s so special about Dust Free? Everyone was puzzled.


    "That guy named Dustless, what''s worthy of the King of Gold? I really don''t understand. He''s not one of the Kings. Why does the old man value him so much? He wouldn''t hesitate to tear his face with all the Kings."


    Zhou Fangzun''s face was gloomy and very ugly. He had always been silent, and his words suddenly increased.


    "I''m not sure, but don''t underestimate that guy." Zong Xiang Li Si''s eyes shot a faint light, "In terms of strength, he may surpass you and me, and once he fights with that guy, it may destroy this kind of The city, so the old king of gold stopped us from having trouble with him. "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that Zhou Fangzun only snorted, "I am the King of Red, the old man is the King of Gold, and I am not a member of his clan, so I don''t need to heed his orders."


    "You haven''t changed at all, Zhou Fang." Zong Xiangli looked calmly and looked at Zhou Fuzun quietly, as if he had expected him to say so.


    "The words I have passed to you, goodbye."


    Zongxiang Reishi is also unwilling to say more. Zhou Fangzun''s character understands that it is impossible to give up his plan because of the command of the King of Gold.


    Zhou Fangzun attaches great importance to his companions, especially the more than ten bunches, but the elder who has been following him. How could the King of Gold give up for no reason? Stop thinking!


    "Slow, Zongxiang."


    Zhou Fangzun suddenly turned his head and looked at Zongxiang Lisi, asking indifferently, "You mean ... the guy named Dustless is in Weiwei Middle School, right?"


    "Good."


    Zongxiang Reishi nodded and left without a word.


    "I''m going to meet that guy." Lit a cigarette again, Zhou Fangzun took a sigh of relief, the light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Are you ... sure?"


    After hearing the words, Zong Xiangli Si stopped and took a serious look at Zhou Fangzun, and then looked at Kusao Izumo, and the anonymous Anna and others. "Are you planning to bring all your clan members?"


    "No ... I''m enough." Zhou Fangzun said in an astonishment, and everyone glared at him.


    "If you say that guy is really strong, not a king but stronger than a king, even if I bring someone else, it won''t help."


    Zhou Fangzun was unexpectedly calm and calmly said, "So, I plan to meet him personally. Although that guy is not the murderer who caused Duodian''s death, he is the only person who has seen the colorless king. In some words, I must ask Just ask. "


    "Good for yourself, I wish you good luck." Take a deep look at Zhou Fangzun, Zongxiang Rishi did not talk nonsense, left quietly, and finally closed his eyes.


    At the beginning, Zongxiang Reishi did not have any plans to succeed. He knew Zhou Fangzun too well. It was impossible to give up because of the enemy''s strength, but only to the end.


    auzw.com


    Therefore, the command of the King of Gold could not restrain Zhou Fangzun at all. Even if he paid his life, he would avenge his companions.


    Weizhong Middle School, since Wuchen became a teacher here, life has become less leisurely than before.


    There are always some students who are physically weak come to the health room, the sky is getting colder, and there are all kinds of serious illnesses and sicknesses. Although Dustless has not been a doctor, but for some small illnesses, it is handy and it is easy to solve.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, a violent explosion blew up, as if it were an earthquake. The entire teaching building shook fiercely, and almost all the glass shattered.


    "This admission method is really rude, but it also fits your personality."


    Wu Chen walked to the window and saw a red-haired man walking alone in the distance. A slight smile came from the corner of his mouth. This man was Zhou Fangzun.


    Needless to say, it must be for trouble-free trouble, and only the news of the King of Colorless is known to him.


    "Meow meow meow"


    The cat didn''t know where it came from, resting its head on its dust-free shoulders. "That domineering old man, didn''t he say that all kings are not allowed to disturb us?"


    "That being said, there are exceptions to everything." Wu Chen replied casually, while jumping straight from the window, looking at Zhou Fangzun walking slowly.


    "Can fly ?!"


    Zhou Fangzun''s calm eyes rippled and looked quite confused, but soon disappeared.


    "Is it understandable that you made such a big move? You are Zhou Fangzun, the red king." With both hands in his pockets, Dustless always kept a smile.


    "You think so, but I''m not here to fight."


    Zhou Fangzun wiped out the cigarette butts in his hands, and said flatly to the dustless eyes: "I just think that with such a big movement, our next conversation should be smoother."


    "You guy is really rude." Wu Chen touched his chin and stared at the teaching building destroyed by Zhou Fangzun. "This meeting ceremony is really ... unpleasant!"


    "��������"


    Hearing that Zhou Fangzun didn''t speak, but just stared at Wu Chen. Although he was talking, his eyes were alert to Wu Chen, and his eyes were full of prudence.


    "Your little brothers are here."


    Suddenly looking at a few figures in the distance, Dustlessly reminded, it was Hachida Misaki and Kusumi Izumo and others, and a Gothic loli girl-Ana Anna.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2302： War week defense [first more]

    Seeing that the younger brothers were all here, Zhou Fangzun was not as happy as he had imagined, but frowned, his voice with a clear dissatisfaction, "Whoever asked you to come back now to me."


    "If you let Wang Gujun fight, then our allies are too unqualified." Hada Misaki smiled and said casually: "Being known by members of other clans will definitely scold us as deserters."


    "Yes, if you let you fight to the end, those in blue clothes will laugh at us again, Zun." Kusao Izumo also nodded with a smile, and then looked at the dustlessly hawk.


    "I don''t care, but how many people are the same." Facing the eyes of everyone, Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders very casually.


    It seems that many people are the same, and there is endless contempt in words.


    "Also, rather than struggle with how to defeat me here, think about how to defeat the King of Gold. If you ignore his order, the old man must be very annoyed."


    Dusty squinted his eyes and said in a playful tone.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Zhou Fangzun looked at Wu Chen indifferently, and said in a silent voice, "Did you explain it to the King of Colorless, or should we do it?"


    "Let''s do it, I''m just owed." With a grin, a wordless expression made everyone look so different. This guy is really a freak among the freaks. Anyone who said that he owed? ?


    "Actually, if you''re willing to ask me three or four times, maybe I''m in a good mood, and I will really tell you some news about the colorless king ... But then, you have chosen the wrong way, and you have delusional attempts to use force, I People always eat soft but not hard. "Speaking of this, there was no trace of dust.


    "Where did it go ?!"


    Everyone was surprised, looking around, looking for dust-free trails, how could they be like ghosts and disappear?


    "Be careful."


    Zhou Fangzun shouted and looked at Ana, who was the weakest in combat.


    "Anna, run away, behind your back!" Zhou Fangzun reminded loudly, suddenly seeing a floating shadow behind the anonymous Anna.


    "How could such a pretty little girl be reluctant to destroy flowers?"


    On the other side, behind Zhou Fangzun, there was a ghostly groan, "It''s just moving too fast and the afterimage created. My purpose is still you-King of Red, Zhou Fangzun."


    "Good job!"


    Hearing that Zhou Fangzun did not turn his head, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, the cracking sound of "Kaka Ka" spread out, and then his body was exaggerated and horrifying like a flamethrower, and a large number of flames burst out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fancy crimson flames were burning, even the steel was instantly melted, and the shadow behind Zhou Fangzun was even covered in the first time.


    No matter who it is, as long as you are caught by this flame, you will be killed or injured!


    "Hahahaha ..."


    auzw.com Hada Misaki suddenly laughed, and suddenly realized that the shadow behind Zhou Fangzun disappeared, and her eyes shot brightly, and she laughed proudly: "This kid was so arrogant before, now No corpses were left, and I really don''t understand why the King of Gold values ??such waste. "


    Looking up, there was nothing behind Zhou Fangzun, only the charred ground.


    "Is it too simple?"


    Kusao''s brows were frowning, the dustlessness in the impression was unfathomable, and his strength was overwhelming. Now, Zhou Fangzun was struck by a stroke. This situation is too unusual, even strange.


    "Look!"


    Anonymous Anna suddenly pointed over the sky, looking at the golden light of the sky, like countless fireflies flying, and said for a moment that she was distracted and said, "So beautiful."


    At the same time, everyone is aware of the changes in the sky. These strange golden lights are really intriguing. Even facing the flames of Zhou Fangzun, they are safe and sound.


    "Are you king? I can barely look at it."


    There was a sudden ripple of ripples in the void, and the sound of dustlessness came again, and the laughing Hada Misaki suddenly snapped, and then angrily yelled: "Afraid of the dead, what to hide? Don''t you dare to fight against Mr. Zun? "


    "I''ve always been on top of you."


    The sound of indifference from Wuchen came again, and then, the golden light of the sky gathered, all gathered together, and a human body was condensed.


    "Great ability."


    The members of Barbara all changed their faces, and they were clearly hit by Zhou Fangzun. The result was unscathed. How hard should the body be?


    "It seems that your Red Clan is very good at playing with fire. In fact, I am also very good at playing with fire." Wuchen laughed suddenly, and then quickly closed several handprints under the attention of everyone.


    "The fire is gone!"


    The overwhelming fire spewed out of the dust-free mouth, and the coverage area was really amazing, with a diameter of one or twenty meters, like a rush of flames, like an endless sea of ??fire.


    "What a joke!"


    Zhou Fangzun and others saw this incredible sea of ??fire, all took a deep breath, and made such a big movement in the blink of an eye, this is too fantastic!


    "Fight together!"


    Kusanagi Izumo and Hada Misaki glanced at each other. The first time Zhou Fuzun appeared, the pores on his body were all opened, and a large number of flames burst out. The three were like flame men, all of which were entangled with flames.


    "Out of your own control."


    Dustless expression is indifferent and unmoved. No matter how the three of them join forces, everything is fragile, and how many ants cannot stop the tiger''s pace.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2303： Anonymous Anna [First more]

    "Boom boom!"


    The bodies of the three also burst into a large number of high-density flames, three pairs of fists burst out suddenly, and six thick fire dragons soared and flew, blasting directly onto the sea of ??fire.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two fierce flames slammed into each other, and countless sparks splattered, and the ground was burnt black, even the invisible sky was burnt red.


    The blue world turned red instantly.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    The three of Zhou Fangzun looked at each other and were in such a hot environment, but their hearts were still cold, and there was even a bitter chill in the back.


    The turbulent sea of ??fire was advancing at full speed, and even though they used all their strength to resist, they were still pushed away by the powerful force. The ground on which they stepped was drawn with three lines, and the three men continued to retreat.


    "Hey ... it looks like you guys are reluctant."


    Wuchen smiled unscrupulously, and when he was about to laugh at a few people, he suddenly noticed that there were two indifferent eyes to look at himself, turned his head and looked at it, could not help but stunned.


    "Anna, leave here, you are not the opponent of that guy." Zhou Fangzun''s tone was rare with a little rebuke. The person who looked secretly at the dustlessness was the little princess of the Baru Luo-Anonymous Anna.


    "Little girl, what advice?"


    Dustlessly touched her chin, staring at this cute girl, she was really embarrassed to start, after all, he was not a big gangster, and now the anonymous Anna was just a girl of eleven or twelve years old.


    "I and a clan, I must help them!" Anonymous Anna looked seriously at Dust, and seemed to want to see where there were many flaws.


    "Courage is worthy of praise, but this is a game played by grown-ups, and the children step down." Glancing at Anonymous Anna, Wu Chen said very rudely, but the little girl was unexpectedly stubborn. As the wind around my ear, standing still and still looking at the dust.


    "Fighting doesn''t seem to be your strong point." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, carefully looked at Ana Anna for a moment, and said slowly: "Children should sleep well."


    Immediately after the voice fell, the dustless eyes became the scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes.


    "Asshole, what do you want ?!"


    Seeing the dustless staring at the anonymous Anna, the three of them were nervous, especially Zhou Fangzun, looking at the dust fiercely. If it was not the fire sponge in front of him, it could not be crossed, and now I am afraid that he has flew over�� No dust.


    "No matter, just let the little girl sleep for a while." Wu Chen''s lightly reply, blinking his eyes slightly, and the magnificent pupil intruded into the mind of Ana''s name through the eyes.


    "Tongtong!"


    Anonymous Anna''s bright eyes were dimmed for a moment, as if they had been taken away by the soul, dull and dull, and immediately fell to the ground under the watchful eyes of several people.


    "Asshole!"


    When they saw this, they were tense and suddenly locked in the dust.


    "You are all incapable of protecting yourself, and are you worried about others?" Wu Chen whispered, "Well worthy of being an organization, and it really has deep feelings."


    "But ... who asked you to come to my troubles is destined to pay."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly lifted her right foot, the light shone, and people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Kick of light."


    The straight rays of light rushed straight out, like an irresistible torrent, straight into the sea of ??fire.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The light burst and burst into flames, and the sea of ??fire was kicked instantly, setting off a violent impact. Zhou Fangzun and others were naturally affected as well, and the internal organs trembled fiercely. After vomiting blood, their bodies flew out.


    "boom!"


    Even after being lifted off and hitting their heads, the blood still stubbornly stood up.


    "The strength is average, but extremely resistant to fight." Wu Chen nodded and immediately "snored", the figure disappeared again.


    "Damn guy, there is a kind of one who is going to fight us and hide, what is the skill? You are so terrible, I despise you, and look down on you as garbage!"


    Hada Misaki was furious, and the speed of dust-free was too fast and unscientific. Human eyes could not see it at all. Therefore, he could only try to stimulate the method. It would be best if dust-free would take the initiative.


    "Blindly speaking, it will only make you more vulnerable. I am curious. I know that strength is a world of difference, and I am not afraid to challenge me. Your inexplicable confidence is really admirable. .I do n��t know if it ��s appropriate to brag about your courage, or to say that you are ignorant. ��


    The dustless groan reminded me again that Zhou Fangzun and Kusao Izumo and Hada Misaki glanced at each other, shaking their heads one after the other, just like before, they could not find his trace at all.


    "Your kid can scream the best. Just get out."


    Wu Chen suddenly landed behind Misaki Hada and grabbed his head with his big hand.


    "I found you!"


    At this instant, Hada Misaki turned abruptly, boiled with flames, compressed into a flame iron rod, and smashed into the dust.


    "boom!"


    This iron rod hit a dust-free head, and the sound of "Kaka Kaka" suddenly remembered, as if the brain had cracked.


    "Mum!"


    Of course, Hada Misaki couldn''t be happier, because the broken thing was his iron rod. On the other hand, he looked clean and intact, looking at himself coldly.


    "go away!"


    Dustlessly lifted up, and politely rushed towards Hachi Miyoshi''s right face.


    "boom!"


    There was no mercy on this foot, and Hada Misaki''s right face was obscured by the flesh and blood, and even her teeth were broken.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2304： Second defeat of Zhou Fangzun [second]

    "go away!"


    Dustlessly lifted up, and politely rushed towards Hachi Miyoshi''s right face.


    "boom!"


    There was no mercy on this foot, and Hada Misaki''s right face was obscured by the flesh and blood, and even her teeth were broken.


    "Oops, it''s really kicking the iron plate this time! Maybe we should accept the suggestion of blue clothes, and should not recklessly find the trouble of this guy, or join forces with them."


    Kusao Izumo''s face changed greatly, and his handsome cheeks showed fear and embarrassment. His dust-free strength made him feel despair, and even Zhou Fangzun was suppressed, even a crushing dangling.


    "It''s useless to regret it. There is only one way in front of us, either through the body of this guy or on our heads."


    Zhou Fangzun stared straight at the dustlessness, the war was boiling, and the red eyes were crazy.


    "Invincible is used to it. Suddenly there is an insurmountable opponent, which is also an interesting thing." Zhou Fangzun, who has always been cold, suddenly felt emotion.


    "Really? That shatters your invincible myth, can I understand it this way, would you be happy?" Wu Chen squinted his eyes, and the terrible gloom was beating inside his eyes.


    "I''ll wait until you defeat me!" Suddenly a roar, Zhou Fangzun''s body soared a lot of flames, almost substantive.


    "Boom boom!"


    These fierce flames entangled Zhou Fangzun''s body, and they were also shocking. The grass nearest him was out of the cloud. Without protection, he was immediately taken off.


    "Are you going to let go? Respect!"


    Grasshopper emerged from the cloud and wolf howling and stood up, staring heavily at Zhou Fangzun. Obviously, he was also forced into a dead end, otherwise it would not be possible to fight with Dustlessly.


    "Well."


    There was an inexplicable tremor in the void, and Skyrim suddenly darkened, looking up, and a huge red sword floating above the sky, hovering over Zhou Fangzun.


    "This is ... does he want to drag me to hell? The ambition is not small."


    Looking up at the sky, dustless pupils shrank, looking at the broken big sword, there were cracks everywhere, and the dust was constantly peeling off, as if the sword might collapse and dissipate at any time.


    "Sword of Damocles?"


    Wu Chen whispered something, suddenly thought of something, looked up at Zhou Fangzun, could not help but look at him, "You guy ... wouldn''t you want to threaten me?"


    When the words fell, Dustlessly looked at Zhou Fangzun, and it really did not differ from the rumor. Red King Zhou Fangzun was not afraid of death at all.


    "Don''t look at me, you guessed it right." Zhou Fangzun responded lightly and said seriously: "The power of the sword of Damocles, can you stop it?"


    auzw.com


    "Respect!"


    When this sentence is said, the first person whose face has changed greatly is not dust-free, but the grass is out of the cloud. This means that the meaning is very simple.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... it''s really a crazy man." Dustless opened his mouth in panic, a look of fear, except for a careless smile on his face.


    "Though the idea is good, but I''m sorry, you have no chance."


    Wu Chen said with a smirk, his eyes narrowed for a moment, the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was exposed, and the surging pupils spread unstoppably.


    "It''s this kind of eye again ..." Seeing that evil eye, Zhou Fangzun''s face changed slightly. Just now it was this kind of eye that gave a slight glance at the anonymous Anna, and she fainted inexplicably.


    "Zhou Fangzun, let me sleep for a while, read on the moon!" When the voice dropped, the dustless pupils started, and the powerful spirit invaded Zhou Fangzun''s mind.


    "Tongtong!"


    After half a ring, like Anonymous Anna, Zhou Fangzun also fell to the ground, so inexplicable, it seems that he is an actor for acting, which is too false!


    "Respect!"


    Cao Yun was stunned by the cloud, and hurriedly came to seize Zhou Fangzun. He found that he still had a heartbeat and breathing, and his hanging heart was relaxed.


    At the same time, the sword of Damocles floating in the sky disappeared, and everything seemed to return to peace.


    "What did you guy do to Zun?"


    The grassy clouds were cloudy and dusty, and the latter was just holding hands in their pockets. They didn''t even look at Zhou Fangzun, as if the little ones couldn''t see.


    "Take your people away, it''s too far away. The next time I come into my sight, the consequences are conceited." Wu Chen apparently didn''t answer, and turned straight away, never saying more. A word.


    "You guys just use insidious methods to defeat Zun, there is a kind of upright battle." Seeing Wu Chen so scornful of Baro, so angry grass burst out roared.


    "Insidious means? Maybe, but no one tells you that insidious means are also part of strength?"


    There was a dustless voice in his ears, no joy and no anger, as if defeating the so-called king was just a trivial matter of sesame and mung beans, not worth celebrating.


    "It was a complete loss this time."


    Looking up at the sky, the grasshopper came out of the cloud and was sad, clearly not a king, but a simple outsider, why is it that it is difficult for a powerful king to fight? Is it like Zong like Rees said, the King of Gold is also afraid of him? Suddenly turning his head to look at the dust-free back, Kusao Izumo suddenly felt extremely distant. It seemed that it was just a step away. The real chase was a long distance that could not be completed for centuries.


    "����������������"


    The cat saw that Dust had left and followed her. The difference was that she was naughty and made a grimace, and then trot caught up.


    In the quiet scene, only Kusanagi Izumo and three companions who passed out were left.

 Chapter 2305： Shameless [First]

    The grass swelled out of Yun''s heart, looking at the people lying underground, feeling a huge slander sincerely, the other party was just one person, and the elite of their baroque came all by the end. Even the final appearance of Dust-Free is so easy that no one can tell that he did not use his full strength.


    "I can''t trouble this guy in the future."


    Kusao Izumo smiled bitterly, maybe Dust-free was in a good mood, disdain to kill them for a moment, in case of provocation next time, when the mood is bad ... I am afraid that it will be dead.


    This battle was almost a one-sided situation. The original so-called king was just the same. The reason why it was invincible in the past was that it did not encounter such a character as Dust.


    "No wonder the King of Gold would issue such an order."


    Kusanagi Izumo suddenly remembered the command of the King of Gold-all the kings can''t provoke dustlessness, violation of the king of gold will destroy the king ... definitely know the dustless horror, otherwise it would not be issued The command.


    "Unfavorable times, then it''s time to think about how to withstand the anger of the King of Gold." Cao Yu Chuyun''s face was heavy, and violation of the command of the King of Gold was equivalent to hitting the old man''s face, he would never Take it easy.


    On the other side, Dustless and the cat walk side by side.


    "Will you just let them go? What if you still come to trouble in the future?" The cat looked a bit worried at the dust. "The group of people, even if they don''t fight with you head-on, if you use some bad methods, Oh no."


    "������������"


    Hearing that, Dust stopped his steps, looked at the cat with a smile, and said with a hint: "Are you afraid they will get revenge on you?"


    "I!"


    After being pierced by Dustlessness, the cat thought it was extremely embarrassing, and angrily glanced at Dustlessness, yelled: "What nonsense, this is for your sake in my generation!"


    "Rest assured, this time in the past, I am afraid they all have the shadows in their hearts, and they dare not come to us anymore." Wuchen seemed to be talking to himself, but also to persuade the cat.


    "Well ... who would be afraid of those stinky gangsters, if you dare to come to trouble, my own one can hit three." She shook her pink fist, and the cat''s expression was all proud.


    "You guy, why didn''t you just say that?" Wuchen asked, rolling his eyes.


    "Hey, I''m going to steal your limelight, how shameless are you? My generation is taking care of your feelings, like a man with such a strong self-esteem, if you are surpassed by a woman, I will definitely feel uncomfortable!"


    The cat laughed exceptionally brightly, and learned to be dust-free, arrogant and old-fashioned, quite a kind of grand master''s meaning.


    "It''s weird. I haven''t even thought about it. Why didn''t you see that you were so shameless before? It''s so windy these days." Wu Chen stared at the cat and looked at it, looking like a failure.


    "My generation is just stating a fact." The cat blinked Shui Lingling''s eyes, righteously.


    auzw.com "Then next time they come, I''ll give you a chance to perform." Dust shrugged and left immediately.


    "Boom boom!"


    Before long, the fierce bang sounded suddenly, the dust and the cat''s pace stopped, their eyes swept away from the center of the wave, and the fiercely fighting two men suddenly caught their eyes.


    "Is that ... Isana and Yakura Gogo Ron?" Dustless Frown frowned. The two figures not far away were Izana and Yakura Gogo Ron.


    Because of the fight between Dustless and Zhou Fangzun, many people''s ideas have been attracted, and Izona and Yakura Gogo are one of them. Although the two have no deep hatred, Yakura Gou Lang already has Izana Treated as a wicked person, without saying a word, they slashed at Izuna.


    "Stop, stop!"


    The Izana agency was quite flustered, and quickly explained: "Hello, be calm and impatient, I am not a colorless king, but the king of silver Adolf K Weizman."


    "The King of White Shadows ?!"


    After hearing that, the Yedao God Dog froze a bit, and Ling Ye ��s attack suddenly stopped, sneering: ��It ��s so funny. You killed the ally of the Red King and was filmed. At that time, he acknowledged himself It is the king of colorlessness, and now it is the king of silver. Do you treat me as an idiot? "


    The Night Sword God Dog was angry, and Izona was ignoring his IQ!


    "������������"


    And the rushing dust, watching this scene silently, what Izona said was the truth, when he acknowledged that he was the king of colorlessness, it was occupied by the body, but now the soul has become the king of silver, So what he said is true, but no one trusts it.


    "Hold up, I am really the King of Silver Adolf Weizmann! At that time, the colorless king was controlling this body." Izona said anxiously, and finally suffered a night knife God Dog Lang Yidao.


    "Oh!"


    A sword pierced into the body of Izuna, but he didn''t have anything at all, and looked at Yedao Gou Lang safely. "This is my ability. The colorless king doesn''t have this ability, right?"


    "Really immortal ..."


    Seeing this, Yedao God Gou Lang was stunned, revealing the color of horror. The immortal ability was only possessed by the King of Silver, and the other kings did not, even the strongest King of Gold could not.


    "I thought I could watch a good show, who would have thought it would end so soon."


    Seeing nothing but sighing and boring, when he was about to leave, Izona ... No, it was called Adolf K Weizman, the king of silver.


    "And he, dustless, can testify for me!"


    Adolf K Weizman suddenly saw Dustless, and immediately looked at him for help.

 Chapter 2306： Almost cold [second more]

    Adolf K Weizman looked at Dust for help. At that time, Dust cleared and defeated the Colorless King, so he knew the inside story. As long as he was willing to explain, Adolf K Witzman naturally rested on his mind. Will not hunt him down.


    "Is this true?"


    Yedao Shengou Lang looked at Dust in wonder, hoping to give a real answer.


    "He?"


    Pointing at Adolf K. Weizman, a joke and playfulness suddenly appeared in Dust-free eyes. After seeing this scene, Adolf K. Weizman suddenly felt a little guilty, and there was a sense of disaster.


    "Hope Your Excellency!"


    Seeing Wuchen''s gloating look, Adolf K Weizman''s body was tense nervously.


    "Look at your unpromising look, is that really the King of Origins? I haven''t said it yet, and you''ve been scared into this encouraging look, saying that you are the oldest king. I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    Shaking his head cleanly, although Adolf K Weizman was the first king, his strength was average.


    "call"


    Listening to Wuchen''s words, Adolf K Weizman was relieved, and looked at Yedaogou Lang with a smile. "This shows that I am innocent, right?"


    "Trust you once."


    Although the night knife God Dog Lang was full of doubts, the long knife that came out of the sheath was collected. It felt that it would not lie to him without dust, and there was no need and reason.


    "Unfortunately, I plan to watch a good show, really disappointed, cat, let''s go back." Passed the dull eyes to the two, followed by Wu Chen and the cat stepping away.


    The only place left is the night sword **** dog Lang and Adolf K Weizman.


    In the original book, because Adolf K Weizman was modified by the cat''s memory, he did not know that he was the king of silver, but now the cat is taken away by the dust, his memory is still intact, so some things are as follows Der Spiegel knows that he is the king of silver.


    Inside the health teacher''s office.


    "Another boring day."


    Sitting idly on the sofa in a daze, empty eyes looked at the blue sky in a boring way, and as for cats, they ate something with interest, sometimes revealing happiness from the heart.


    For her, there is something to eat, or the greatest satisfaction in this life, and her life is abnormally full.


    "It''s not boring, it''s very comfortable." The cat said pleasantly, eating all the grease in his mouth.


    "Don''t compare me with your food."


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes with anger and said in a very embarrassing tone: "Hey, I can''t stand the cold because I''m too strong. As a result, I don''t have an opponent. How lonely is Invincible?"


    "Cough cough"


    Hearing these words, the little kitten''s face was flushed, and he turned his head silently and looked at the dust. How brazen is this guy ...


    "Well."


    auzw.com


    At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly came, and Dust closed her eyes and sighed: "It''s so bad, what''s wrong, you have to be a health teacher ..."


    "Come in." Converged a bit, and Dust returned to seriousness.


    "Creak."


    The closed door was gently pushed open, and then, with a pretty good-looking face, he suddenly leaned into his head and looked around, giving the impression of being a jealous eye.


    "This classmate, if you want to steal something, you can''t do it right ... Xueran Juli?"


    The words came to an abrupt halt when he reached his mouth, and when the cheeks all floated into his eyes, he called the girl''s name.


    "Are you ill? It doesn''t look like it. The looks look good." Staring at the girl and looking at it, Dustless analyzed seriously. Although he is not a health doctor, he has lived for nearly a thousand years. Exercise a pair of golden eyes, if you are sick, just look at it.


    "That, I ..."


    Asked by Wu Chen, Xue Ranju Liqiao blushed and was extremely shy.


    "Just say something if you can handle it. I can handle it as much as possible, Xueran classmate." Dustlessly shifted the topic, looking at the snow-stained chrysanthemum flushed, and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. I didn''t know, I thought I had a wild animal She teased her.


    "Well, I ... some things are really embarrassing, I''ll tell the teacher you alone, don''t you tell others?"


    Snow-stained chrysanthemum has a redder face, and even the cat who is very happy stopped, puts down the snack in his hand, and stares at the dustlessly with a smile, so it seems to be another thing-you should hide it from me to eat ? !!


    "This is really nothing wrong."


    Seeing this, dustless crying and laughing, waved his hand, walked to Xueran Juli and said: "Student Xueran, let''s just talk about something, don''t cover it up. If you continue this way, my vinegar jar, that barbarous The cat is going to be furious. "


    "I ... OK, the thing is"


    Looking at the dust near, Xueyan Juli''s face suddenly changed, twisted like a ghost, and his left arm suddenly pierced the dust-free abdomen, and a sharp bayonet was clearly visible.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    At the moment of this sparkling fire, Xueran Juli stabbed more than a dozen knives in the dust, and the knives were deadly without any mercy.


    "Hahahaha ... I''m dead now ?!" Xue Ranjuli suddenly sneered, and that cheeky face became a somber smile of death.


    "You, what have you done to Dustless?"


    The cat was also stunned. I did not expect that the shy Xueran Juli suddenly had a demon possession and became cruel and ruthless.


    "Hahaha, stupid, all blame this guy for being too lascivious, and seeing beautiful women can''t move." Xue Ranju laughed wildly, as if Dustless had died.


    "Listen to this voice ... you should be the stupid king of the colorless king?"


    Leng Buding''s smile suddenly sounded, which made Xue Ranju''s smile suddenly freeze. When he looked down, his mouth opened suddenly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2307： The King of Gold is coming to trouble [First]

    When I looked up, I saw that Dustless was indifferent, his expression remained unchanged, and his body was stung for more than a dozen knives, but there was no snoring sound. In his deep eyes, there was wisdom calmness.


    Of course, there is a suffocating chill.


    "Why don''t you have anything at all !?" Xue Ranjuli looked ugly, blue and white, colorful, and wonderful.


    "Just give me a few knives and die, then I may have hung hundreds of years ago." Wu Chen just answered with a salty tone, and immediately looked at Xueran Juli ... No, I should say The colorless king who controls the consciousness of snow dyeing chrysanthemum is more suitable.


    "Stupid waste, I thought you would be more interesting. Whoever thinks of you is still alive and in trouble." The dust-free face condensed the murderousness, the red eyes, scared the cat back and forth.


    "So scary look."


    Not to mention a cat, even the colorless king was taken aback. With that stern look, he felt that his life had been dragged by the dust, and he could be killed at any time.


    "You don''t frighten me!"


    Suddenly thought of something, Xueran Juli, controlled by the Colorless King, grinned, "Although to me, it may be a bug, you just step on one foot ... no, even sneeze with a mouthful, and die, But don''t forget that the original master of this body is the little girl named Xueran Juli. If she kills me like this, she will certainly die. "


    "You know very well."


    Dustless and cold eyes closed back, but the expression was still indifferent. It is undeniable that the colorless king said that it was a true fact.


    As long as he continues to hide in the body of the snow dyed chrysanthemum, there is no help in the dust, unless he kills the snow dyed chrysalis together to kill the colorless king.


    "Hmm ..."


    The colorless king laughed twice and said proudly: "Since you are willing to pity Xiangxiang and Yuyu, then I will leave and visit again later."


    The words fell, and the snow-stained chrysanthemum controlled by the colorless king slowly left, proud of himself, like a winner, bullied.


    "Don''t just let him leave like this?" The cat looked at Xue Ranju''s slowly disappearing back, and his teeth were itchy and uncomfortable. This guy was too beaten.


    "What are you anxious for?"


    Compared to the dry and angry cat, Dust-free expression is calm and has not changed at all. Xu Xu said, "Do you know why he attacked me?"


    "Why?" The cat looked confused, and said subconsciously, "Isn''t it because you have revenge? You humiliated him once before, this guy hates you."


    "This is just one reason, there is a deeper level."


    auzw.com Wuchen slowly said, "This guy has a lot of ambitions. The bigger reason is that the colorless king values ??my body and wants to take me as his own ... So he will come back to me and kill him sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time. "


    "Take you as your own?" Wen Yan, weird Mao Qiao''s face was indescribable, very weird.


    "What is this dead girl thinking about ..."


    Seeing the peculiar appearance of the cat, Wu Chen twitched at the corners of her mouth, and realized that she wanted to be crooked, and explained, "See the snow dyeing chrysanthemum, and he also wants to occupy my body in this way to gain me Ability."


    "So it is."


    Hearing that, the cat nodded suddenly, and then the inexplicable body tightened, "Would that not mean that she could invade others'' body? Me too?"


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary to swallow that person''s will." Wuchen suddenly thought of Zhou Fangzun, comforting: "You don''t have to worry about it, the willpower is strong, the colorless king can''t occupy your consciousness, Such as Zhou Fangzun and Zong as powerful as Rees ... "


    "Then I''m done ?! The relationship with you is so close, it must be the guy''s preferred target." The cat complained sadly.


    "You ..."


    Dustless smiled, rubbed the girl''s head, and said, "Didn''t you say that before? The people around me are special, and that guy just dared to get out of Xue Ranju''s body and die."


    Time unknowingly passed, starry, and in the blink of an eye it was late at night, the base of Baroque.


    As a violent organization, the location of the baroque is extremely quiet, and law and order are also good. No one dares to find a place here for help.


    But today is different. On the street, there are sorrowful crowds. These people are not invaders, and they are also members of the baroque.


    The barbara''s man was beaten at the barre''s site. This man obviously had a lot to do.


    In the bar where the grass was rushing out of the clouds, the atmosphere was extremely depressed, and there was a possibility of violent departure at any time.


    Zhou Fangzun and others also regained consciousness. Of course, it was not that they were resistant, but they were clean and did not play hard hands, so they woke up for a few hours.


    "What do you mean? Ignore the husband''s order? Zhou Fangzun."


    The tall man yelled, even though he was gray-haired and looked fragile, his voice was full of vitality, and he dared to call Zhou Fuzun''s name. Even a madman like Hada Misaki was silent and looked at this carefully. The old man, even if there are thousands of unhappy in his heart, dare not speak out.


    This old man is no one else but the strongest king of gold! Dare to call Zhou Fangzun''s name directly, he also has that strength, and his age is several times that of Zhou Fangzun.


    "Old man, I''m not your ally, why should you obey your orders? Pay attention to your attitude!" Zhou Fangzun said coldly, aggressively.


    Defeated by the dust, he has enough trouble, and now the King of Gold has come to trouble again. He really thinks he is made of mud. Who wants to step on it?

 Chapter 2308： Sooner or later this country is finished [first more]

    "������������"


    The scene was extremely hot, both sides were full of strong gunpowder, looked at each other badly, fierce evil, the situation may run away at any time.


    "Well, I didn''t listen to the old man''s order, but the guy was driven away by embarrassment, and Wang''s face was lost to you!" The King of Gold had no intention of doing anything for the time being, but opened his mouth to bombard Zhou Fangzun.


    "This is also my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhou Fangzun looked indifferent, and looked at the King of Gold indifferently, as if he was deliberately angry at him, "What''s more, what qualifications do you have for me, like a character like you who retreated without war, Wang''s face is even more You''re lost! "


    "you!"


    I heard that the old King''s face was flushed with anger, and looked at Zhou Fangzun angrily, and said hoarsely: "Boy, after so many years, you are the first person to dare to talk to me like this!"


    "����������������"


    Zhou Fangzun stood still and was not afraid of the king of gold. Although this old guy is known as the strongest king, but he really wants to fight, he should not worry about it.


    "I arrested you today and thank the guy!"


    In the end, the majestic power of the King of Gold spread out, and everyone felt that their bodies were shaking, fragile, and their whole bones were rattling, as if it only required the old guy''s idea to be instantly destroyed. Everyone.


    "So strong!"


    The members of Barbara have changed their faces greatly. This majestic and overbearing momentum is really stronger than Zhou Fangzun, and it is not a little bit stronger.


    "Come then!"


    Zhou Fangzun also burst into his own momentum, fierce flames burst, and the dazzling crimson light erupted unbridled, as if the sky was about to burn.


    "boom!"


    Because the momentum of the two was too horrible, at the moment of the collision, the two men and women except Zhou Fuzun and the King of Gold were all set off by the ruthless air waves.


    The grassy bar was razed to the cloud, and was razed to the ground in an instant ...


    "When will this ignorant little kid grow up?"


    The King of Gold''s angry face, with a little helplessness, could not help but lower his head and sigh, could Zhou Fangzun not see it, and he was not able to deal with the power of dust? He just wanted to provoke the other side, didn''t he?


    auzw.com The King of Gold is really afraid that Dustless will be furious and fight against Zhou Fangzun. In this way, the city will definitely not be able to carry the fight between the two and will become ruthless. The funeral, so in order to quell the dust-free anger, the King of Gold only wanted to capture Zhou Fangzun alive and give it to dust-free disposal.


    "Sometimes the retreat is not the so-called fear. Why don''t you guys understand this? The stupid and ignorant red-haired boy." Outside of gold, he was so angry that he scolded Zhou Fangzun.


    "I don''t have the word retrogression in my life dictionary." Zhou Fangzun remained indifferent, ignoring the King of Gold. Even if the momentum is not as good as this old guy, he will not be afraid, let alone flee without fighting.


    "Okay, I''ll see how hard the bones are!"


    The King of Gold is no longer nonsense, the void suddenly becomes extremely dazzling, a glittering gold sword floating in the sky, pearly and sacred, inviolable, as if carved by heaven.


    "This is the sword of Damocles, King of Gold!"


    When I saw the golden sword in the void, it illuminated the sky, and it was very powerful. Many people''s faces changed greatly. The sword of Damocles also reflected the situation of the king himself, although the king of gold is gray and half-foot. After entering the coffin, he was astonishingly ninety-five years old, but it is not difficult to see from the state of the sword of Damocles that this old guy is still an old sword, and his strength is ridiculous.


    Look at Zhou Fangzun again. His Damocles sword is dim and irrelevant. It looks like a waste sword. The huge blade is full of broken marks. From time to time, there are ruins falling. It seems that it may collapse at any time. .


    "Stupid, this is the state, do you still want to fight the old man?" The King of Gold could drip water with a dull face, and asked hoarsely: "Zhou Fangzun, don''t you know your current physical condition !? Stupid thing! Hurry up and resign from the king. "


    "I refuse." Zhou Fangzun was always reluctant to say one more word, as if it were a thousand words.


    "You forced me ..."


    The King of Gold''s murderous fate suddenly became more and more violent, and everyone held their breath, cold sweat was flowing, and when the two sides were about to engage in a fierce battle, a cold voice suddenly came.


    "You are so brazen when I am air ... is it really appropriate?"


    It was neither salty nor sullen, and it was as if it were a sunny thunderbolt. Although the sound was very small, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Seeing that the two kings are about to decisively fight, who is so arrogant, this time disrupting the situation?"


    Many people raised their heads one after another, looking at the origin of Xiang Xiangsheng, why is it so unknown? Dare to intervene in the duel between the two kings, I don''t know how to write death!


    "Is this guy ?! Is he here? Is it for revenge!"


    Seeing the comer, the members of the baroque were all in a mournful state, and the young people who greeted the eyes were clear-eyed, black eyes were deep like black holes, and they wanted to devour the mind.


    At the moment when this young man appeared, everyone''s face changed drastically. Even the king of gold and the king of red Zhou Fangzun regained their momentum. Although his expression was not as exaggerated as others, he watched it closely. young people.


    "Really, I''m not a beauties. Why are you watching me so hungry?"


    He shook his head helplessly and said recklessly: "Are you all bent and homosexual? Are you ugly, this is really terrible, even the king is perverted, this country is finished sooner or later!"

 Chapter 2309： So far [second]

    At the moment when this young man appeared, everyone''s face changed drastically. Even the king of gold and the king of red Zhou Fangzun regained their momentum. Although his expression was not as exaggerated as others, he watched it closely. young people.


    "Really, I''m not a beauties. Why are you watching me so hungry?"


    He shook his head helplessly and said recklessly: "Are you all bent and homosexual? Are you ugly, this is really terrible, even the king is perverted, this country is finished sooner or later!"


    "Is this guy crazy ?!"


    After the dust-free ridicule was over, the scene was dumbfounded, and everyone was frightened, and they retreated a few steps in unison, this guy was heartbroken, saying that the king is gay, this is not playing with fire ... No, this is not fate? After all, that''s the king, and the existence of the supremacy, when would anyone dare to stigmatize the king like this? It''s just plain provocation.


    Just when many people thought that the situation would run away, the King of Red and the King of Gold would turn their guns, and Dust started to stimulate the two again.


    "Children''s fight ends here." Wujing looked at the two men with the meaning of stopping, his tone was very strong, and he could not be violated. It was as if his elder brother ordered his younger brother, causing many people to look at each other, Shouted in his heart that this guy arrogantly broke through the sky.


    "This guy must be a complete lunatic, provoking the two kings, and the price is absolutely terrible!"


    Some puppets who didn''t know the truth took a sigh of relief from it, and couldn''t help but feel like a chicken. One king was scary, let alone two. And the most powerful king of gold?


    "����������������"


    However, from the beginning to the end the King of Gold and the King of Red were silent and did not say a word, as if it happened in front of them and had nothing to do with them.


    "You are right, the old man is old, and his body is not suitable for fighting. This old bone can not stand the frustration. Now that you have spoken, the old man cannot help but give you a face. This ... So far. "


    What astounded everyone was that the king of gold was silent for a while, and he spoke shamelessly. He didn''t mean to refute dustlessness, but agreed with a laugh.


    "It''s really strange. Before that, the King of Gold was still so strong that he wanted to capture the King of Red Zhou Fangzun and give it to others. Why is his attitude softened now?"


    Some people were dumbfounded and looked at the King of Gold with a confused look.


    "������������"


    Miyake Hada and others looked at each other with a sigh of relief in their hearts, and looked at the stunned crowd, and couldn''t help laughing.


    auzw.com Why the King of Gold''s attitude has softened, because no dust is in front of you!


    "I didn''t expect the person who resolved the crisis this time, it would be this guy ..." Hada Misaki''s eyes were hazy, quite aggrieved, and dust-free, but their enemy.


    It must be understood that before being beaten by the dust-free storm, his face was completely lost, and now he is relieved of the crisis by an enemy.


    "What do you mean by this guy?" Zhou Fangzun stared indifferently at Dustlessly, always the kind of tone that cherishes the words like gold, and would not say more nonsense.


    "You guys ... it''s best to figure out your attitude. A subordinate is defeated. Don''t talk to me in this interrogative tone."


    Wu Chen also diarrhea, this Zhou Fangzun seems to be very forgetful, without any sense of defeat.


    "The king lost? What a joke, if I remember correctly, there is no such guy in the seven kings!"


    Many people were stunned and looked at Dust with horror, why is this guy so scary? Even the legendary invincible king can be defeated.


    And Zhou Fangzun was silent, just watching Wu Chen motionlessly. Obviously, this is a fact, not a rumor.


    "Not King, can you defeat King?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the word. Since the birth of the king, it has symbolized invincibility. It is like the government of this country. Although the Prime Minister is in charge, the person who controls the country behind the scenes is still the King of Gold.


    "Everyone who asks you to step down, I have something to tell you." Dustlessly glanced at Zhou Fangzun, his tone indifferent, without emotional fluctuations.


    "Asshole, pay attention to your attitude. This is our boss, not your tone. Don''t talk to the boss with this command tone!"


    Some members of the baroque who were unscrupulous about it were swearing, but as soon as this person had finished speaking, he was stunned by a stick of Hada Misaki.


    "Shut up for me, some people can''t offend your gang of rice buckets, understand?"


    Yoshimi Hada growled, are these people all idiots? Do n��t you see it, let alone Zhou Fangzun, even the King of Gold did not dare to fight against the dustless? This group of puppets was the first to die, completely playing with fire.


    Maybe it''s just being ridiculous and the general knowledge of these people, if not, it must have been lying down!


    "They all stepped back, what they should do, that''s all for now." Zhou Fangzun took a deep look at the dust, and finally nodded unexpectedly.

 Chapter 2310： Just pure use [first more]

    In fact, although Zhou Fangzun has a strong attitude, don''t look at it as giving endless feelings, but in fact, he doesn''t want to offend death and dust, even if he is not afraid of death, he must also think about others, such as those like Kusao Izumo , So finally agreed to the dust-free conditions.


    "Boss, we ..."


    "What''s wrong? Are all your ears stuffed? Don''t you get out of the way, or I''ll wait for you to take you away?" Hada Mei scolded and cursed, and raised her bat, scaring many people to flee.


    In the group Barbara, Hachi Misaki is famous for his thorns.


    "All driven away!"


    Turning his head to look at the dust-free moment, Hada Misaki''s expression converged suddenly, nodding her head, and was extremely obedient.


    "This shameless jerk!"


    The kicked members of Barbara peeped at Miyada Hada, and looked at his counselling bag. Many people jumped angrily, so arrogant when they bullied us, why did they change to a more powerful person, and immediately counseled Come down? nausea! Especially the ridiculous look, many people who saw it were disgusted, it was too smelly!


    "Just tell me what''s going on!" Zhou Fangzun continued to drag his cool look, and you don''t want to delay my time.


    "It''s really a guy who has no one in his eyes." Wu Chen didn''t get angry when he saw this, and suddenly said, "I can tell you something about the King of Colorless."


    "you sure?!"


    After hearing the words, the members of Barbara were all stunned and looked at Dust with great joy.


    "Knowing the news of the Colorless King, we can take revenge on Mr. Tadora!"


    Among the members of Barbara, Hada Misaki''s expression was the most excited. After the last fiasco defeat to Dust, he thought that he would never want to get the news of the colorless king from Dustless mouth. No one expected happiness to be so. Hurry up, I still come to your door!


    "Looks like your private affairs is coming next. The old man''s old bone can''t stand tossing and quits." The King of Gold was slackened. He was really afraid of the dust-free storm and Zhou Fangzun''s meal. If this city is not good, it will be reduced to a funeral.


    "Go ahead."


    Nodded, no respectful to say, extremely random.


    "����������������"


    However, Zhou Fangzun didn''t even look at the King of Gold. He locked his dust-free sight and did not move. Although he looked very calm, he noticed that the dust-free appearance still showed that the breathing rate of this guy had changed significantly. It''s just that the cover is superb.


    "That colorless king ..."


    Wu Chen thought of the abominable bug and said slowly: "First of all, the video you saw was that Izona killed more than ten bunches, but in reality it was not. At that time, Izona''s body was taken away by others."


    auzw.com


    "Is it colorless?" Cao Yuanzhuyun shot a faint light in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "That **** is not brave enough to dare to kill us!"


    "What do you mean by telling me this?" Zhou Fangzun was full of doubts, staring at the grinning smile in the corner of Dustless mouth, always feeling like being shot.


    "That **** is too obtrusive, that''s all."


    Dustlessly said casually: "Of course, there is another reason, that guy will come to you sooner or later, or sooner or later he will look for a guy like Rees."


    "Looking for us? I don''t think he would be stupid enough to throw himself into the net." Zhou Fangzun shook his head. "How good he is to occupy someone else''s body and kill, it proves that the guy is insidious and cunning. Find me?"


    "Send to death? Your inexplicable self-confidence is really daunting." Wu Chen sneered, "Zhou Fangzun, you are just a **** in that guy''s plan, understand?"


    "piece?!"


    Hearing that the members of Barbara were all changed, Kusao Izumo smelled uncertainly: "Does that mean ... that guy also wants to occupy the body of respect?"


    "Good."


    Wu Chen nodded his head gently and explained, "The king of colorlessness is average, even the weakest king, but his ability is quite strange, he can invade others'' bodies, and assimilate the personalities of both parties, even Capabilities are yours ... "


    "So it is."


    Everyone suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the colorless king dared to find the dust-free trouble. Bacheng also wanted to occupy his body, but looking at the appearance of dust-free and sound, it was undoubtedly a failure, so he chose Zhou Fangzun to start.


    After all, compared to Dustless, Zhou Fangzun is too weak.


    "Hum, I was so anxious that the guy came to me so that I could kill him!" Zhou Fangzun''s killing was stunned, and his body was blazing hot flames.


    Duoliang Shiduo was the earliest group of people who followed him. Although Zhou Fangzun usually hangs out and rarely talks, he actually cares about his companions. In the original work, Zhou Fangzun even sacrificed to avenge Shiduo Duliang. He is enough to see that he is very affectionate.


    "You came to me with just these? After that, you can leave." After Zhou Fangzun knew everything, he immediately ordered a guest order against the dust.


    "You kid really don''t understand anything."


    Dustlessly shook his head, too lazy to share his general knowledge with Zhou Fangzun, and bluntly said, "Looking at you, it doesn''t seem like you have come up with a brilliant idea. Will you drive me away, won''t you regret it? I am There is a plan to attract the kid of the colorless king. "


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s remarks immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    "That is to say you want to cooperate with me?" Zhou Fangzun revealed a little surprise.


    "Cooperation? You are too deserving of yourself, you are not qualified, this is just a pure use, you are just a chess piece." Dust was too lazy to cover it up and said it directly. He believed that Zhou Fangzun, who was vengeful, would jump in.

 Chapter 2311： Im afraid of pain [Second more]

    "Is not qualified to cooperate, only to play chess?"


    These words come to an end, not to mention the bad-tempered Hada Misaki and others, even the unnamed Anna glared at the dustlessly, this is naked contempt, slap!


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    Zhou Fangzun''s face changed greatly, thinking that he was arrogant enough, but compared with dustless, what was he before? It''s just too gentle! It''s called a sheep.


    This is called nobody, even the king is not qualified to cooperate, and the value is limited to use.


    "Not yet? I won''t win you, how long has it passed, scars ... have you forgotten it? Zhou Fangzun." Dustlessly looked at a few people, full of ridicule.


    "I ... well, talk about your plans."


    After hearing that, Zhou Fangzun opened his mouth, looked at the dustless provocative eyes, and finally shut up again. Strength determines everything. Before, they were all flattened by dustlessness. The strength is not as good as the other side. What qualifications are there for cooperation?


    Is it like Wang can cooperate with ordinary human beings? It is undoubtedly impossible, and the power gap is too far away.


    "It doesn''t matter what plan, just bored moved his head a bit." Dustless hands in his pockets, his tone was very calm, his eyes focused on Zhou Fangzun, "And maybe, you may really hang up."


    "Respect!"


    After hearing that, members of Barbara are worried about looking at Zhou Fangzun. Among them, Kusao Chuyun said, "Anyway, the guy of Colorless King will come out sooner or later, there is no need to take risks, Zun, you should understand that Barbara Without you, it is equivalent to the absence of a spiritual symbol, and the baroque will become an appetizing fish, and anyone can bite us. "


    "Can''t promise, respect."


    Anonymous Anna tugged Zhou Fangzun''s clothes nervously, watching Dustlessly with a look of disgust, and you looked bad.


    "What kind of look is this, Lao Tzu is not a big wolf, let alone I didn''t force him!" Wu Chen felt injustice and couldn''t help cursing.


    "You should agree."


    Ignored everyone and looked straight at Zhou Fangzun. "Although I don''t know you very well, your personality is well-known. Sometimes I don''t care about losing my life for the sake of pleasure."


    "Don''t you be a maggot in my stomach?" Zhou Fangzun glanced cleanly, then closed his eyes, as if making a final decision.


    "Say your plans."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Fangzun finally agreed to dust-free, just like dust-free said, in order to revenge, even if he sacrificed his own life.


    "It''s not a thorough plan. It''s just a rough plan that comes up in nothing. It''s not enough." Dustlessly put his hands in his pockets and said calmly: "The king of colorless is very weak. He has no absolute control. It won''t come out, so we can only take him to the hook. "


    auzw.com "Cut, what do I think is the plan?" After hearing that, Kusao uttered disdain, and said, "The colorless king is not an idiot. How could he take the initiative? Zun He is not capable of coping. "


    "Hey, so, you need your king''s cooperation."


    Wuchen laughed aloud, everyone was creepy, members of the baroque felt that the goods in front of them were demons in human skin, and the colorless king was just a clown compared to him.


    "Let''s talk." With his eyes still still, Zhou Fangzun sternly said in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple, just like that Huangmao said." Wuchen pointed at the grass, and said calmly, "If you are in the heyday, the King of Colorless will not dare to come out and ask you trouble, so ... "


    There was a slight tone of voice, and Dustless eyes stared softly, like a sly old fox. "I wrecked you, and it is best to fall into the dying state. The colorless king guy will definitely come out."


    This is the case in the original work. The colorless king tried his best to provoke the battle between Zhou Fangzun and Zongxiang Reishi. The goal was to lose both of them and take the opportunity to seize the body.


    Although it is said that the colorless king can devour the personality consciousness of other people, but a determined person like Zhou Fangzun is powerless, so he tried his best to provoke the battle between the red king and the blue king, just to wait for both defeats and come out to occupy them body of.


    When people are injured, their physical fitness will decline in all aspects, as will their will.


    But it ��s okay not to say nothing. The moment the words fell, the members of Barbara looked at him angrily. Is this a plan? It is simply pushing Zhou Fangzun into the fire pit!


    "It''s called a plan? Obviously it''s a bad idea!" Kusao Izumo looked at Dust badly, gritted his teeth and wished to swallow Dust, and he suspected that this was a deliberate blow to revenge.


    "The idea is often the most effective." Dust retorted.


    "Why don''t you try to take risks yourself?" Anonymous Anna looked at Dustlessly. Although her strength was average, her head turned very fast. "Compared with respect, you are stronger and more capable. It ��s weird, it ��s better to use you as a bait. ��


    "Good."


    All members of the baroque nodded, and Dust-free was obviously more tempting.


    "Sorry, although I also want to be a bait, but I can''t tolerate a person who is weaker than me to be seriously injured, and more importantly, I am afraid of pain." Wu Chen is like a joke, but also serious Said.


    "you!!!"


    The members of Barbara''s teeth felt itchy, this guy was really hard and hard to eat.


    "That''s enough, this is what happened to our baroque."


    Zhou Fangzun suddenly scolded, and everyone else was silent. After all, this is why the baroque wants to destroy the colorless king. Why can you make dustless bait? No one agrees with such a thing.


    "I promise you!"


    With his eyes fixed on the dust-free, Zhou Fangzun didn''t hesitate. He was indeed a king, straightforward and straightforward.

 Chapter 2312： Undercurrent surging [first more]

    "You don''t have to worry."


    Seeing the members of Barbara staring at themselves with jealousy, the thunderous look seemed to be pressing the dustlessly in the ground and beating.


    "It''s simple, the dead person is not you, just in case if ... hum, it''s all your fault!" Anonymous Anna complained, wishing to die with nothing.


    "Little girl is young and thinking so mature? A child like you should be studying hard instead of studying those young people who are bored ..."


    Come cleanly and say nothing, but it ��s okay to say that. The words immediately attracted the fire of Anonymous Anna and looked at him angrily, "You, you, don''t you say, I just treat Zun as my brother!"


    "Really, why do you always misunderstand me? I didn''t say I had to make him hit hard." Wuchen sighed and slowly explained: "We just have to pretend to be a battle, and we can pretend to be injured. . "


    "It''s pretty much the same." It was said that the members of Barbara were relieved. What if Zhou Fang respected him and the colorless king occupied his body?


    "Let''s get started." Zhou Fangzun was a dumb man and didn''t want much nonsense. His eyes flickered, and a powerful flame broke out, then he rushed over.


    He lost to Wu Chen in the previous war, and he was unwilling to try again.


    "Dirty guy."


    Wu Chen also understood Zhou Fangzun''s idea. He stepped forward immediately, and the fragile fists appeared easily.


    "Boom boom."


    A real battle of fake dramas suddenly kicked off.


    In the evening, Dust Free has returned home. As for Zhou Fangzun lying down in the hospital, no matter how hard he tries, his strength cannot shake Dust free.


    Dinner is still called take-away, simply clean and not short of money, all kinds of good things can eat.


    "Mumbling."


    On the dining table, the cat swept all kinds of gourmet dishes. The food that was eaten in the mouth and looked at the pot, even the dust-free portion was swept away.


    "This guy must have been born to starve to death in his whole life." Dustlessly looked at the cat crying and laughing, trying to taste the sashimi, but the cat spoke while eating.


    "By the way, that guy with white hair is coming for you." The cat suddenly said something, and the dustless brow frowned suddenly.


    "A guy with white hair?" Wu Chen looked down and asked without hesitation: "Is it the Izona ... No, is it the King of Silver?"


    "That''s him." The cat nodded. "There is a young man with long hair. I remember calling it Yeyao Godou Lang."


    "The two of them?"


    The dustless sashimi that was about to be stuffed in the mouth stopped, which was the moment when the electric light flint was taken away by the cat. The speed was dustless and dazzled and caught off guard.


    auzw.com "You gluttonous cat." Wuchen sighed, leaning his back against the sofa and asked: "Let me guess what they''re doing. I guess it''s about cooperation again. Right? I wanted to join forces against the Colorless King. I refused it last time. This guy came to me again, without any awareness. "


    It''s not that they don''t want to cooperate, but that it''s completely unnecessary.


    "It''s not a matter of cooperation." The cat tilted her head and immediately recalled what happened before, saying, "The two of them are very strange and keep asking me about your origin."


    "My origin?"


    I heard that Wu Chen was a little surprised, but no accident, and asked, "What did they ask? My identity? Maybe it''s not just the two of them, everyone else is curious."


    After all, dust-free is not a king, but the strength is almost overwhelming. Who can''t be surprised?


    "And there are others here," the cat continued, "that''s the group in blue, what''s the name, it seems like Zongxiang Reishi."


    "he?"


    Dustless eyes suddenly focused on the cat''s body, and asked in wonder: "Is that kid coming? Do you want to know my origin?"


    In his mind, he suddenly remembered a wise man with glasses, and his mind was alive. He didn''t think that Zongxiang Rishi would nod himself.


    On the contrary, the two sides have a lot of grudges. The last defeated lord like Rishi made this guy look shameless. Although there is no contradiction since then, there is no doubt that Dust has swept the authority of a king. Live then it is not king.


    "The visitor is not good." Wuchen whispered: "Although I don''t think Zongxiang Reishi will do anything despicable, you better be careful."


    "By the way, does he have anything else besides asking me where he is?" Wuchen asked, strange to say. He rarely saw the trace of scepter4 in recent days, and it seemed that the world had evaporated.


    "This ..." The cat thought again with a crooked head. "He was terrible at the time, and it felt particularly deep."


    "It''s interesting, it seems like something happened ..."


    Hearing the words, Wuchen laughed with interest. It is well known that Zongxiang Rishi is a person who pays great attention to etiquette and pays attention to his own image, not to mention being angry, even if he treats the enemy and speaks politely.


    The only person who made Zong Xiangli angry is probably dust-free. Now this guy is angry again, and dust-free is unavoidable.


    "Related to you?" The cat asked worriedly: "My junior told you that the guy was really angry, maybe it wasn''t because of you, he had taken me!"


    The cat also showed a terrified expression after speaking.


    "I am innocent."


    Wu Chen said briefly, guessing and boring guessing: "But according to my thoughts, 80% of the incident was an unforeseen bad thing, and Zongxiang Reishi who could not find the murderer was very hot. He checked all the enemies. , Including me. "


    Not to mention, this time I really guessed right, Zongxiang Lishi really encountered a bad thing, and he didn''t close his eyes for several days, his eyes were all bloodshot.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2313： Kidnapped [second more]

    In the base of scepter4, all the members have a restrained look and their looks are not very good. For the past few days, their boss, Zongxiang Rees, is like taking gunpowder, always losing his temper somehow, making everyone cry. Not overlapping.


    Sometimes I was inexplicably scolded, but I still couldn''t refute it. I could only nod my head and admit that he was wronged.


    "Fushimi ... have you found it?"


    In the chief''s office, Zongxiang Lishi looked at the high-rise buildings in the distance. He looked a little embarrassed and his face was rare. In the past, he was impressive and full of vitality. Now he is like a prisoner who detoxifies his body. All exudes baldness and listlessness.


    "Not yet." The young man named Fushimi bowed his head in shame. "I''m sorry, Chief, it''s all my incompetence, that made Miss Awashima disappear."


    Just two days later, the second character of scepter 4-Shiri Awashima, suddenly disappeared without knowing her ghost, no one knew her whereabouts, no one knew where she went, and could no longer be contacted.


    This can horrify everyone in scepter4. Zongxiang Rishi was locked by certain enemies for the first time, so he asked Wu Chen and others, but he didn''t ask any reason, and the mood was indescribable and anxious.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. This matter has nothing to do with you. Order the people below, even if you turn the city over, you must find the truth. Even if she is dead, find me a body!"


    Zongxiang Reishi''s tone was full of murderous orders. The reason why the members of scepter4 disappeared in these days is to search the traces of Ashima Shiri, so no one saw the blue clothes.


    "Secretary, I don''t know if I should say something or not." Fushimi ape was hesitant than before, his mouth trembled slightly, as if there was something inexplicable.


    "Say something, there are no outsiders here." Zong Xiang Li Si hoped to watch Fushimi Abigu and sincerely hoped that he would give some valuable information.


    Awashima Shiri suddenly disappeared, and the blow to Mizuki Rishi was really great. After all, this is his left arm and right arm, and he cannot lose.


    "Ms. Awashima will never disappear for no reason. In my opinion, it was taken away by someone." Fushimi Abigu took a peek at Zongxiang Reishi and saw that he was also deeply impressed, and it was relaxed. In a tone, he continued: "Ms. Awashima is not weak, and those who can capture her unconsciously may be a certain king ...


    "What you analyze makes sense, Fushimi. I didn''t expect your thoughts to become more and more mature, and you can help me solve my problems in the future." Zongxiang Li Si smiled mildly, and was very satisfied with Fushimi Abe.


    "in fact"


    Suddenly his face paled. Zong Xiangli said very helplessly: "I don''t hide it from you, in fact, I think so, so I will find the dustless guy, but he was not at the time."


    "Then from the perspective of the room chief, it was the dustless guy who took Miss Awashima?" Fushimi Sato''s coldness appeared in his eyes, and his tone suddenly became unhealthy, full of hostility.


    "It''s hard to say."


    After hearing that, Zongxiang Rishi did n��t know how to answer, so he had to say what he thought, ��I do n��t think the guy who does the dust will do this kind of thing, and the capture of Awashima is nothing more than to beat me, but there is nothing at all He has to beat me. He is stronger than me. What is he trying to do? If he wants, he can just grab the light. I can''t stop it anyway. There is no need to do this kind of work. "


    "That''s right." Fushimi Sato nodded deeper than ancient times. If he was dustless, he would choose to come directly to the door. How could it be so troublesome?


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    At this moment, a rush and a knock came suddenly, and both frowned without a trace.


    "Come in." Zong Xiangli said in a deep voice.


    "Secretary, I sent you a letter to someone ..." said the person who came in, and gave a wrapped envelope to Mr. Zongxiang.


    "envelope?"


    I heard that Zongxiang Lisi frowned suddenly and sent the letter. Who is so troublesome now?


    "Take it apart." Zong Xiangli opened the envelope without any so-called content, only a few simple photos.


    "This is ... the jerk, which guy did it!"


    The image of Zongxiang Reishi was instantly angry, and the photos that greeted him were awe-inspiring Awashima Shiri. His expression was embarrassed, as if he had been hungry for a long time, and his face was pale.


    "Who did it ?!"


    Fushimi ape is also furious when he sees it in the past. "The group of people who are the King of Red is not always harmonious?"


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    At the same time, the phone on the table suddenly rang, and the annoyed Zong Xiang Li Si was intended to hang up directly, but the moment he picked up the phone, he couldn''t relax.


    "See the picture, do you want this lady alive?"


    In a simple sentence, it is like being full of magic, which makes Zongxiang Lisi''s face suddenly change, "Who are you? It is best to keep her safe. Otherwise, I will break up this country and I will break you to death." ! "


    Zongxiang Reishi blushed and had a thick neck, and his brutal eyes shuddered. Fushimi ape was also startled. In the impression, the head of the room was so angry for the first time.


    "Well ... my request is very simple. Come and see me with the name of Anna, otherwise, hey, this woman is going to die."


    After speaking, the mysterious man hung up the phone bug.


    If Wuchen is here, he must be able to discern the strange voice of yin and yang, which is actually the colorless deity. When he did this, he wanted to provoke the battle between the king of red and the king of blue. Then he made a profit by himself. Take advantage.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2314： You are going to lose weight [First more]

    In the original book, the colorless king provokes a battle between the two kings, hoping that they will lose both, and then have the opportunity to start.


    But now, due to dust-free troubles, some plans of the Colorless King have gone bankrupt, and only other plots can be used.


    Although the king of colorless is of average strength, several kings are considered to be the weakest one, but his head is easy to use. Although there is no dust to expose his conspiracy, he quickly found other strategies. Shima Shiri, threatened the young King to destroy the anonymous Anna, if not, he would tear up the ticket.


    Awashima Shiri is the left and right arm of the King of Blue, and there is no room for loss, but the anonymous Anna is also the heart of the King of Red and cannot be lost. Once Zongxiang Reishi killed the anonymous Anna, then the two parties are immortal and must have One disappeared from the world.


    "Click!"


    Zongxiang Reishi smashed the phone, and Ruya''s features shuddered.


    "The **** colorless king, it''s best not to fall into my hands and be caught by me. It will make you regret to live in the world, regret to be king, and regret to threaten my lord like Rishi!"


    Zongxiang Reishi was like a furious male lion, with his hair all erected, and the waves of destruction radiating from his body. The windows around him were shattered, and even the unexpected Fushimi Ape was shocked.


    "Secretary, what shall we do ?!" Wolverine got up, Fushimi Abe asked with depression, his eyes were fickle, and they seemed extremely tangled.


    What the colorless king did was to persuade Zongxiang Li Si and Zhou Fangzun to tear their faces and start a war.


    "You go out first and let me think."


    Zongxiang Reishi took a deep breath, and was also in dire straits and overwhelmed. There is no shortcut to this situation. If you do n��t kill Ana Anna, then the island of Awashima will surely die. If you ignore it, then Awashima It''s about to be torn.


    In any case, this is a dead end, there is no way to solve it, and it is no wonder that Zong is so entangled as Rishi.


    "Fushimi ..."


    About half an hour later, Zongxiang Reishi finally spoke, "Bring everyone, go to the baroque site!"


    Zhou Fangzun and Zongxiang Rees are about to go to war. On the other hand, the dust is still lazy. Due to the weekend, they even took the cat to the beach for a holiday.


    This life is as comfortable as it is comfortable.


    "Hey, hey ... no dust, hurry up and apply sunscreen to my generation. Don''t get tanned." The cat said suddenly, looking at the dust freely lying down.


    Looking up, I saw that the cat was wearing a pink bathing suit. The nose-bleeding body was extremely eye-catching, especially the career line in front of it was choppy, and the road was dangling, as if it could support a swimsuit at any time. However, no one appreciates the sceneries of this reverie.


    The dustless old **** was lying down as if he was asleep. He didn''t look at the cat from beginning to end. Because he was not short of money, he simply wrapped up a private sea area. The large beach was only dustless. And cat, quiet and deserted.


    "Little girl, you can do this kind of thing yourself, don''t bother me." Dustlessly waved his hand, "And, don''t just look for a man who is not very familiar and apply sunscreen to you. Some contact is not Avoid, you have to know ... "


    auzw.com "Bang!"


    A dark shadow fell from the sky, slamming it on the dust-free stomach, and almost spit out old blood.


    "I rely!"


    Wu Chen quickly opened her eyes, almost broke her breath, threw away her sunglasses, looked at the cat sitting on her, and yelled, "You have to lose weight!"


    Looking at the cat, Wu Chen is still the first time in his life that a girl is too full. It is not a good thing!


    "I asked you to apply sunscreen, did you dare to refuse my generation?" The cat''s eyes spit fire, clutching the dust-free collar, "Do you understand or don''t understand, is this a rude thing?"


    "I don''t understand." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said angrily: "But one thing is certain, you are using me as a servant. You have been the first for so many years."


    "Well, I asked you to apply sunscreen, that''s worthy of you!" The cat hummed, and you should be grateful to Dade.


    "Really? Then I''m really flattered." Wu Chen sighed and took the sunscreen immediately. "Lie down."


    "Let''s see you." Then the cat''s small mouth disappeared, and immediately smiled, lying in the presence of dust like an elf.


    "Now the little girl doesn''t know how to guard against wolves. If it wasn''t for my good behavior, your bones might have been eaten long ago."


    While dusting the cat with sunscreen, he kept vomiting. I have to say that the cat''s skin is really good, extremely delicate, and has a flexible touch, like a jelly. After applying sunscreen, the sun shines even more. Crystal glow.


    "Ding Dong"


    The cool lightness spread throughout the body, the cat groaned comfortably, and was very lazy, as if floating in the clouds, enjoying quietly on its stomach, happy.


    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that he has transformed into a wolf at this moment. It will be calm and unmoved by the dust. For nearly a thousand years, he has experienced too many children and children. What is this?


    "By the way, I have something to ask you." The cat suddenly turned to look at Dust, and saw that this guy was serious and did not have a bad mind, and his heart was empty and somewhat lost.


    "It''s weird. Isn''t it said on TV that when men do this, men generally have a faster heartbeat and blush? Then make some, some ..." It seems that something difficult to get started, Mao Qiao blushed first.


    "Say." He didn''t see the cat without dust, and his voice was cold.


    "You are fast wood!"


    Hearing that indifferent tone, the cat wasn''t angry, and suddenly she lifted her legs toward the dust, but the next second, she screamed.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2315： Dresden Stone Plate [second more]

    "boom."


    The kicked jade foot was easily grasped by Dustless. He deliberately scratched the cat''s feet, and itched her uncomfortably.


    "Let me go, big bad guy, my generation knows it is wrong, let me go, hurry!"


    The cat rolled quickly, saying that it knew it was wrong, but it did not regret it, and the other foot kept attacking Dustless.


    "Dare to stab me, and dare to call me a gangster, this is what you asked for."


    Wu Chen has also been playing with fun for a while, and has been boring for a long time. Right now, it is a good release opportunity. You are welcome to use the shadow avatar to suppress the cat''s arms.


    "Chick, how do you say that I should punish you?" Dustlessly looked at the cat who laughed nonchalantly, ridiculed in words.


    "You, you, you bad guy, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I will give you back a hundred times." The cat-like flowers trembled, and the **** were undulating, and they wanted to come out of their clothes.


    "Dare you threaten me now?"


    No dust can not help but speechless, this little girl has no awareness of being a captive, looks like he is going to swallow himself.


    "Forget it."


    She waved her hands cleanly, too lazy to embarrass the little girl, and the shadow clone disappeared.


    "Hey, why don''t you play ?!"


    The shadow avatar suddenly disappeared, and the cat did not retaliate in imagination. Instead, it looked very angry, and seemed to be blaming Wuchen. Why don''t you play with me?


    "I rely on, does this little girl have a special hobby of being abused?" Looking at the cute look of the kitten''s anger, the delicate little face swelled, her eyes full of resentment, I do n��t know, maybe Would think she was abandoned by the dust.


    "Kekekeke, right, you just said something is right, what is the matter, let''s talk about it." Dustless embarrassed cough, quickly shifted the topic, and said very generously: "What you want to know, I will never hide."


    "Really?"


    The cat with a pure nature is definitely not as good as an old driver like Wuchen. It was suddenly fooled, forgetting the previous topic, and asked: "Is there no other way to teach the king of colorless, that guy is too sinister, old It''s like attaching to someone, and it''s not a problem if you wait for him to be hooked. "


    "It turned out to be this broken problem."


    Upon hearing that, the interest in dustlessness suddenly disappeared, and the cat looked at the cat with a pout, "I see, are you afraid he will be attached to your body, right?"


    "Well, my generation is for your sake, do you dare to appreciate it? I am possessed, and the first unlucky person is you." The cat raised his fist and wanted to beat the dust.


    auzw.com


    "I said, there are countless ways to pack the King of Colorless."


    Dustless and calm, confident, he said calmly: "Do you know who the first king in the world is?"


    "Of course I know, don''t underestimate my generation." The cat tilted his head and replied without thinking. "It is the king of silver-Adolf K Weizman, the little white-haired face."


    "Little white face ?!"


    After hearing that, the dustless mouth twitched twice, and he has always been called the king of silver, Xiaobailian, and he unknowingly damaged the kitten.


    "It is indeed him."


    Nodded, and smiled mysteriously, "He is the origin of the king, the first king in the world, and the first to gain the power of the king ... So, do you know where the power of the king comes from?"


    "I don''t know." The cat looked blank.


    "It''s not strange to know, after all, this kind of things contain a lot of secrets, and there are more things that are known, but it is troublesome. Is there a saying that the more you know, the faster you die?" Wu Chen said with a smile, That''s what made the cat look so scared.


    "Then you don''t tell my generation, my generation doesn''t die, my generation has to eat a lot of delicious food." The cat''s small face appeared in fear and fear, as if he was really scared.


    "You, it''s a real dog. Sometimes I really don''t understand. You''re not afraid of me at all, but I''m so terrible at breaking things. Isn''t my deterrence worse than their king?" Wu Chen was extremely speechless. Sorrowing, a million grass-mud horses are rushing, are they too weak? What is the king?


    "Because you won''t hurt my generation." Blinking his eyes, the cat looked at Dust seriously and surely.


    "You little girl"


    Dustlessly rubbed the cat''s head, she immediately lay very well in her arms, and did not refuse to do so, holding her hair gently, explaining: "The power of the king comes from the Dresden stone Plate, this is the source of power for all kings "


    "A stone plate ?!"


    It was said that the cat was one of them, staring at the dustlessly, and it seemed that Wang''s power came from a humble stone plate, which sounded like a myth.


    "Are you surprised?" Wuchen looked at the skeptical cat and said, "Not only the power of the king, including your power, but also all the extra power, the power comes from that stone plate."


    "There is such a magical thing in the world?" The cat expression was shocked and banned, and a stone plate possessing such power was incredible.


    "The world is full of wonders, what is this? I have seen things that are more anti-Sky than the Dresden stone plate." Dustlessly replied calmly, in the time of thousands of years, are there still few incredible things he witnessed?


    "Don''t look at the colorless king playing like a fish now, but once my patience is gone, he is finished. The easiest way is to directly destroy the Dresden stone plate. In this way, all the king''s power will be Disappear, I see how he continued to mumble! "


    Clean and sneer again and again, it is too easy to clean up the colorless king. This is just one of them. There are actually many similar methods.

 Chapter 2316： This guy is a monster [third more]

    It''s just that this way of doing it is too thorough, all the kings, and the power of those outside the power will disappear, in other words, cats can''t escape doom.


    Gaze at the girls with different eyes, Wu Chen finally shook his head, he could not take the heart to take away the power of the cat, after all, there are too many ways to kill the King of Colorless.


    "It''s good if you can deal with him. In this way, my generation won''t have to worry about it." Cat Qiao''s face bloomed with a charming smile, and she stunned and stunned in the dustless arms.


    "You little girl, should you take advantage of me?" When she noticed the abnormal shape of the body, she shaved her nose cleanly and unpleasantly, and her face was deeply tangled, a look of my loss. .


    "Nowhere."


    The cat''s pretty face instantly filled with a sickly blush, which quickly shrank into a ball, and Dustless could even feel her heartbeat speeding up.


    "Also said no, I heard it ... Ding Ding"


    At this delicate moment, the dust-free cell phone suddenly rang, and the phone number was extremely strange. It turned out that Zhou Fangzun''s younger brother Hada Misaki called.


    "This kid will find me? It''s strange." Dustless face couldn''t tell the weirdness, couldn''t help looking at the sun, it seemed that he didn''t come out from the north


    "The big deal is bad, Mr. Zun and the man in blue are fighting."


    Opposite the phone, Hita Misaki''s eager voice was heard, and the vibration of "Boom Boom" was heard. Even if she was not there, Dust guessed that the battle was going on.


    "The two of them are fighting?"


    Dustless brow frowned deeply and was quite puzzled. The two seemed to have no direct grudges. Although the two kings had deep grievances and often clashed with each other, the number of frontal conflicts between Zhou Fangzun and Zongxiang Reishi was few .


    "Go and see."


    Looking down, Silver temporarily ended his vacation, and decided to rush over to see for himself.


    At this moment, the baroque site has become a ruin, and charred buildings can be seen everywhere, filled with an unbearable exotic taste.


    "Damn, monkey, what do you guys mean in blue ?!"


    Looking at it, members of Barbara and the clan of the King of Blues are at war. They are completely serious, and some even enter and exit the knife with white knives.


    "What do you mean? See you in a few days, your IQ is getting lower and lower, beautiful." Fushimi Abe smiled, and then slashed at Hachi Miyoshi with a sword, "Of course, to destroy the clumps of your baroque La!"


    "Oh!"


    A sword fell, sparks splattered, and Fushimi ape was a little numb with his arms shaking.


    "Why are you?"


    Suddenly, when he raised his eyes, Fushimi Sato''s eyes were frozen immediately, and the person blocking him was not Hada Misaki nor Zhou Fangzun, and had nothing to do with members of Baro.


    "This is our resentment with the Clan of the Red Kings. It has nothing to do with you, let it go." Fushimi Saru looked at the young man who was in trouble, with a pale complexion.


    This man, even using two fingers, caught his full blow, even if he exhausted his whole body, the clamped sword could not be pulled out.


    auzw.com "Dare to talk to me like this?" There was a joke in Wu Chen''s eyes, and he smiled: "It seems your strength has become stronger."


    "Boom boom."


    On the other side, Zhou Fangzun and Zongxiang Lisi started a big fight, the momentum broke through the vast sky, the gorgeous crimson and azure blue collided with each other, but it was clear that Zhou Fangzun was in a disadvantage because he had this guy in accordance with the clean plan Injured, the strength is temporarily inferior to Zongxiang Reishi, after all, Zhou Fangzun is still injured at this moment.


    "Tell me, why are you fighting the clan of the King of Red." Wuchen asked, looking at Fushimi Ape''s eyes, not arrogant.


    "Why can I tell you? How old are you !?" Fushimi Sato asked in anger. To Dustless, he was one thousand and ten thousand unhappy. Who does this guy think he is? He even spoke to himself with this commanded tone.


    "Yo, you have a bad temper?" Wu Chen narrowed his eyes suddenly, emitting a dangerous light. "Don''t force me to do it."


    "I want to force you to do it!"


    It''s okay not to say nothing, but the words suddenly fell annoyed Fushimi Abeko. Perhaps, to him, this is naked shame and contempt.


    "I''m so stubborn?" I realized that Fushimi Ape''s cheeks were silent, and she murmured silently, while her toes lightly touched the ground and flashed out.


    "go to hell!"


    The blue light of the sword swept out, fleeting, and flew out to the dustless side.


    "Click!"


    The light penetrated his body, and his belly was torn by a shocking rift, but this did not stop the dustlessness, and the unstoppable flash of light flew towards Fushimi Satoko.


    "Monster, monster."


    Hada Misaki opened her mouth. If he was attacked like that, she would hang up. On the other hand, there was no dust. No sound of snoring sounded, as if Fushimi Sako attacked someone


    "Damn, monster!"


    Fushimi Ape is also depressed than in the past, and is helpless with the anti-sky ability of Wu Chen. Looking at the flying light, he can only wait and see silently, unable to cope.


    The enemy was close at hand, but he was a mass of air, without an entity, he could not attack at all.


    "boom!"


    A hand-knife fell and stunned the unwilling Fushimi ape, and immediately began to look at his memory without dust. Since this guy does not confess, he can only use force.


    "It turned out to be this way, the old king of the colorless king is average in strength, but playing tricks and tricks will be able to see the past."


    Glancing at Fushimi Abe''s memories, she was relieved, and soon sneered.


    "Since you want to play, I will play with you to the end."


    Eyeballs trickled, and Wu Chen quickly thought of a strategy against him.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2317： Endlessly [First more]

    "Is there any way to stop Mr. Zun and Mr. Zongxiang Eli?"


    On the occasion of clean contemplation, Hada Misaki gathered together, the anxiety on her face was clearly visible, and she looked up to see that two blue swords of Damocles floated in the blue sky, one of which was the magnificent light of the statue like Rishi, the deterrent was infinite, and One was by Zhou Fangzun, and his sword was broken, as if he might be dismembered at any time.


    "Zongxiang Reishi came by the little girl named Ana. What about her? Take her over to see me." Wuchen said calmly, watching Hada Misaki.


    "For Anna?"


    After hearing that, Hada Misaki could not help but look at the dust immediately, "Zong Xiang Li Si and Anna seem to have no grudges, it is too strange for her."


    Hada Misaki doesn''t think that the deadly Ana will offend Zong like Rees, even if she really offends, she will definitely not blame Zhou Fuzun''s face.


    "Don''t waste your time. Some things can''t be explained clearly to you. This is what you tell me to do. Just bring people to me and talk nonsense." Road.


    "Say I''m Buntou ?!"


    Hada Misaki twitched at the corners of her mouth, daring to be angry, if anyone else dared to say that, he would have to go up and beat him, but it was the only exception, and it was an exception that he absolutely could not afford to exist .


    "I''m going to find Anna now, just wait a minute." Hada Misaki left quickly, and it looks like she''s looking for Naina.


    "Zongxiang Rishi is also a fool, knowing that it is the plot of the colorless king, but he resolutely stepped on the pit, alas, it seems that the Awashima Shiri is very important to him, and it is also a seed of infatuation."


    With no sigh of emotion, the king of colorless captured Shiroshima Ari, and threatened Zongxiang Reishi to kill Ashima Shiri if he did not kill the anonymous Anna. The purpose is obvious, in order to provoke the two kings. In the big war, when they both lose and get hurt, the colorless king will come out to clean up the mess.


    And the statue like Rishi clearly knew that this was a trap, and he decisively entered the pit, which is enough to see that the little girl named Ashima Shiri is not of ordinary significance to him.


    "It''s no wonder that he came to me aggressively before, I''m afraid I thought I caught the Awaji Shiri." The dustless eyes turned, and suddenly two more figures appeared, naturally it was Miyake Hada and Ana Anna.


    "Bad guy, do you still have the mood to watch a show? Hurry up and stop them! Zun was injured before, and his strength is not as good as the King of Qing. This is all a ghost of you." Anonymous Anna''s eager voice sounded cleanly and carefully. Look, this little girl is covered with blood.


    "You are hurt?"


    Upon hearing that, Wushen''s brow frowned slightly, and she carefully looked at the anonymous Anna''s eyes. Although it was not very fatal, it was a fact that she was injured, and her cute face was covered with dirt.


    "Did Zongxiang Lisi do it?" Wuchen speculated, but his tone was quite certain.


    auzw.com "����������������"


    Anonymous Anna''s crystal-like pupils looked at Dustlessly, did not speak, and finally just nodded gently, apparently by default.


    "No wonder Zhou Fangzun is so desperate ..."


    There is no relief, Zhou Fangzun in the distance and Zong like the battle of Rishi like crazy, with flames raging all over, hundreds of meters have become Jedi, scorched black, even steel is instantly melted.


    Anonymous Anna was injured, and also deeply annoyed Zhou Fangzun. In this way, the two sides would probably endlessly die.


    "Hurry up and stop them!"


    Anonymous Anna Qiao''s face was full of worries. Looking up, Zhou Fangzun''s sword of Damocles was more and more damaged. It may fall at any time with unpredictable consequences.


    "It''s useless, even if I stop, the two men''s bars have already been tied up, there is no possibility of resolution." Take a deep look at the anonymous Anna, said quietly: "Zongxiang Reishi wants you indiscriminately. Fate, you are a Barbara, or Zhou Fangzun''s inverse scale. He hurt you. The two are now Sky Thunder and Earth Fire. They do n��t need us to join in, and they will burn up when they meet each other! "


    "---------"


    Hachida Misaki was silent, and she looked at Zongxiang Reishi suddenly. So far, he still couldn''t figure out why Zongxiang Reishi suddenly turned over and killed him, so that Baru Luo was caught off guard and suffered heavy losses.


    In fact, not only the anonymous Anna was injured, but also Kusao Izumo was severely hit, and his life was on the line, just like what Dust said. This time, whether it was a misunderstanding or not, the two sides had already formed a beam and killed the red. In the eyes, there is absolutely no end to a victory or defeat, and it is destined to endlessly.


    "And I have stopped it."


    Dustlessly said, "Zong Xiang Li Shi wants to use your life to replace the life of Awashima Shiri. In the final analysis, he comes for you. As long as you are with me, that guy will come to me soon. ... "


    "Come for me?" Anonymous Anna''s face was completely blank, wondering what was unique about her that made Zong like Reishi so active, and even had to fight with Zhou Fangzun to the end? Endlessly.


    "This is all a conspiracy of the colorless king." Wu Chen sighed endlessly, despite the guy''s general strength, but his head was a strange aura, dedicated to Zhou Fangzun and Zongxiang''s soft rib knife.


    "Boom boom."


    Suddenly, a turbulent wave of power suddenly rushed over, like a stormy sea, unbeatable, and unexpectedly Hada Misaki and Anonymous Anna were almost taken off.


    "coming."


    Dustlessly looked at the sky, Zong like Rishi stepped on the sky, as if flying, came out of the air, and the place where he stepped on would form a blue barrier for him to settle.

 Chapter 2318： Itchy skin, I will help you loose bone [second more]

    "It''s arrogant."


    Seeing Zongxiang Rishi who walked in the air, dustlessly carelessly pinched his lips, and immediately the corner of his mouth teased, of course, it was only a brief moment, and the next second flashed away, only the anonymous name closer to the dustless Anna and Misaki Honda noticed something wrong.


    "It''s over, the king of blue will be out of luck!"


    The two looked at each other and looked at each other, both of whom could see this from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "What kind of way is this guy going to use to make Zongxiang Reishi ugly? I look forward to it."


    Hada Misaki and Ana Anna looked at Dust curiously and couldn''t help thinking about it for a long time. Due to the raid on Zongluo by Zongxiang Rishi, they suffered heavy losses. They did not have the slightest affection for the two young kings. Zongxiang Reishi.


    "������������"


    It was silent and silent, but the two pupils focused on the body like Reishi, and the eyes were also greatly changed. The dark eyes became a pentagram-shaped eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye, and everyone who looked at both eyes shuddered.


    The unknown eyes, beating the scarlet light, seemed to be able to penetrate people''s minds, were stared at them, and they all felt a sense of despair like falling into hell.


    "Maybe before, he didn''t show all his strengths. He''s been teasing us all the time. Damn, how strong is this Guan monster?"


    Both Hada Misaki and Anana Anna are complex and abnormal. If Zongxiang Reishi did not sneak up on Baro Luo, they would like to be unlucky and unlucky. It would be best to relieve the violence, but now they are completely opposite. They shout for the dustless flag. I hope he beats him like Rishi


    People are just so wonderful. The change of position is often just a snap.


    "In front of me, you dare to pretend, isn''t this forcing me to face ..."


    The smile on the corner of the dust-free mouth became more and more obvious, and the eternal kaleidoscope''s writing wheel eye continued to rotate, just like the ripples splashed on the calm water surface, and it would occasionally pass through a ray of sharp edges.


    "what happened?!"


    Coming from the air, Zong Xiangli jumped up in his heart, spreading with deep anxiety like never before, and for some reason, I felt a little panic in my heart for a while, as if blocked, breathing was not smooth, and there was a kind of suffocation. feel.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    Zong Xiang Li Si strained his nerves, so inexplicably hesitant, it seemed to be the first time, and then something bad must have happened next, never before.


    "Is it him?"


    His eyes suddenly looked down at Dust-free, Zongxiang Lisi''s face changed slightly, and he found Dust-free looking at himself, especially his weird eyes. At first glance, his soul trembled and there was a kind of quilt. The devil stared.


    "This guy has strange abilities, but he is not as powerful as Wang, so be careful." Zong Xiang Li Si secretly reminded himself that he didn''t dare to have the slightest care for dustlessness. The scene of being crushed before, he has not forgotten it yet. Be relieved.


    "Hey ... let me fall down and dare to pretend to fight in front of me." Dustless smiled suddenly, and his powerful pupil flew to the extreme. "Tianzhao!"


    auzw.com "����������������"


    The blue sky swept up the black evil flame without warning. Where it didn''t burn, it just burned the blue barrier like Rishi stepping on, and it evaporated almost instantly.


    The temperature of the sky is too horrible, especially the dust-free control of the writing wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope has reached an unbelievable state, and all the ninjutsu skills are already amazing.


    "Tongtong!"


    The blue barrier was evaporated, and the Zongxiang Rishi who came to the air also reached the mold, lost the support point, stepped on the air, fell from the sky, and fell on his feet.


    "Hahahaha deserve it!"


    The scene was stagnant for a while, followed by laughter from the mountains. Seeing this scene, all members of the baroque are unbearable. Before the arrogance of Zong like Rishi, everyone remembered it, like the king sent by heaven, stepping out of the air. Going dust-free, but now he was pitted, his face suddenly lost ground.


    "You **** ... did you do this?" Zong Xiangli, who stood up from the ground, looked pale and trembling with anger, this guy was so hateful.


    "How about me, how can it be if I am not? Can I say that it is not me, will you leave?" Dustlessly said slowly, "Don''t think that you can defeat nobody in Zhou Fangzun''s eyes. The strength of that guy actually changes Weak. I was beaten up before ... you can beat him just because he hasn''t recovered his strength. "


    "No wonder ..."


    Zongxiang Li Si''s doubts were relieved. It is no wonder that Zhou Fangzun''s strength was not as good as before. The relationship was because this guy had pitted Zhou Fangzun in advance.


    "call"


    Standing up and exhaling spit, Zongxiang Reishi looked at the anonymous Anna and said to the dustlessly, "This is the grudge of the King of Red and the King of Blue, it seems that it has nothing to do with the Lord."


    "I''m a big hand, and I like to go around, okay?" Said dustily. "And, I also want to ask, I''ve joined in, so are you okay? It''s your fart!"


    "you!"


    Zongxiang Reishi''s face changed greatly, he was already low enough, but this guy didn''t know how to treat guests at all, and didn''t take himself seriously.


    "Get out of here." Wuchen pointed at the anonymous Anna, with a firm tone. "I look at this girl, and I''m covering it. Go wherever you come from."


    "This is not okay." Zong Xiangli shook his head decisively, and the king of colorless threatened that if he did not kill Ana, then Shima Awashima would have his head on the ground. He still understood the reason that the two evils had the slightest advantage, Only one of them can be sacrificed-Anonymous Anna.


    "Have you made enemies with me?" Zong Xiang Li Si''s face turned green, his face was the bottom of the pot.


    "If you have itchy skin, I don''t mind helping you loose your bones."


    Dustless smiled, a word showed attitude.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2319： The insurmountable gap [third more]

    "Help the young king to loose his bones. This guy is too crazy, is it a small stretch like a ritual?"


    "Well, even if it''s a little sheep, it will capsize in a gutter if you take it lightly."


    "It''s crazy!"


    Everyone heard the words stunned and looked at the dust. The two eyes were round and bulging outward, this guy is too crazy, dare to despise the blue king like this, let alone be a king , Be looked down on by Wu Chen like this, even an ordinary person can''t help being furious.


    However, the answer of the king of blue was to make everyone astounded.


    "Have you wanted to break the net?" Zongxiang Reishi suppressed his anger. "As long as you are willing to leave, another day, I will come to thank you!"


    Speaking of this, it can be said that Zongxiang Rishi has been very sincere, at least from the other people''s point of view, full of sincerity, it is absolutely a miracle that a king can talk so insolently and cleanly.


    But some people belong to elm heads and are uninteresting.


    "Why don''t you understand? Some words, I don''t want to repeat the second time, this is the last thing I said, this girl" pointed to the anonymous Anna, said quietly, "I look at the eyes, I cover . "


    Although it is a few simple words, the meaning of this statement is obvious. It is to fight against Zongxiang Reishi in the end and try to protect the anonymous Anna.


    "I have no intention of making enemies against you, but you are fighting hard, and I am not polite." Zong Xiangli Si''s eyes were deep, and his right hand was tightly grasped towards the blade.


    "It''s so stupid, do you think that even killing this little girl, that colorless king will let Ashima do so?" Wuchen hated iron and steel and asked, "Don''t have unrealistic childish fantasy. "


    "Whether it is true or not, I haven''t turned back. If I refuse to take orders, it will be a short while, and I will take off the name of Anna''s item. There is still a glimmer of hope." The sword suddenly came out of the sheath. Under the reflection of the sun, the blade was sharp and the eyes of the stinger hurt.


    "No more speculation, let''s do it." Wu Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense, and stood up in front of Ana Anna.


    "Well."


    Zongxiang Li Si, don''t stop talking nonsense when you see this, suddenly waved a wave, a blue and blue sword light swept out, the sword is like a thunder, and the invincible invincible trend is slammed directly into the dust. Anonymous Anna destroyed together.


    "This kid is crazy enough." Wu Chen murmured secretly, and at the same time, Yun Dan winded a handprint, "Xian Faming Shenmen."


    "Well."


    Over the sky, there was a sudden roar, and looking up, the sky suddenly darkened, and I saw a large number of red logs falling from the sky, a dense mass covering the blue sky.


    "Boom boom ... Kaka ..."


    At the moment of the fall, the earth trembled, just in the blink of an eye, and the unmatched sword energy disappeared without a trace, and the blink of an eye was disintegrated.


    "So strong!"


    auzw.com


    Many people swallowed their saliva when they saw this, and couldn''t help but hold it. Is King Qing''s trick so fragile? Being easily crushed, even **** was left.


    "It''s this weird ability again!"


    Zong looked like Li Si, and slammed his mouth fiercely, almost sulking and sulking. He was the first time he encountered such a wicked ability. He looked gloomy without dust. Is such a powerful ability or an outsider? Much stronger than Wang! It''s just cheating.


    "I won''t believe it!"


    The unbelievable Zongxiang Rishi once again shot and fell with his hands, and one after another, flying to the ground, the blue light raged through the sky, and many people who were shocked were deaf in both ears, even when they were hundreds of meters away The sword''s intention was approached arbitrarily, and I am afraid that it will be spread by the scattered slashes and spikes.


    This is what the immortal fight mortal being said to mean. The fight between the two top powerhouses, let alone the others, do n��t know how to approach.


    "Boom boom."


    The violent slashes all blasted over the Mingshen Gate, setting off a huge shock and being attacked fiercely. The earth was instantly swaying, shaking, and splashing a lot of smoke and dust.


    "Can you destroy those woods now?"


    Many people are definitely guessing in their hearts, after all, they are kings, and their strength is beyond doubt. The first time they failed, and the second time they could not fail again.


    "Well."


    At this moment, a vast wind suddenly raged from afar, blowing smoke and dust to the sky, and the exposed scene changed everyone''s face.


    "Safe and sound?"


    Looking up, I saw the clusters of red logs on the ground, under the crazy attack of Zongxiang Reishi, there was nothing, not even a bruise.


    "In this world ... is there such hard wood?"


    Not to mention everyone else, the well-informed Hada Misaki was embarrassed, staring at the mahogany in hordes, all of them brand new, without any signs of destruction.


    As a senior cadre of the baroque, Hada Misaki is also regarded as Zhou Fangzun''s confidant. He also has a vague concept of the strength of Zongxiang Reishi. He is a person of the same level as his own king, but he cannot destroy this group of wood. Zun came with the same result.


    "After all, it is the Ninjutsu that can suppress the ten tails for a short time. You can destroy it with just two swords. What makes me feel bad?" Dustlessly said, the indifferent tone seemed to have expected such an ending.


    "Damn, why can an outsider be so strong?" Zong Xiangli''s old face collapsed, and the large number of red logs in front of him seemed like an insurmountable danger, blocking his ambition alive.


    Even if Anonymous Anna was close at hand, he couldn''t make it across, he could only stare helplessly.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2320： Strike to death [first more]

    "Out of power?"


    Hearing this title, Wu Chen uttered a boring negative, and replied: "I have never said that I am an outsider, that is all your wishful thinking."


    "......."


    Everyone heard the words, they were all silent. In fact, it is true that Wu Chen did not say that he was an outsider at all. It is only a wishful thinking that some people think that he is an outsider. There is no authenticity, and Dust has never Admitted it.


    "Get out of the way like a ritual. The person I cover is useless even if you invite the Emperor Lao Tzu. You must also be a man with a tail in front of me. Your king is just a tool for my pastime."


    The impulsive removal was impatient, and he did not care about Tieqing''s cheek like Zongxiang Reishi.


    In the clean heart, this guy has already been labeled as an idiot. Even Zhou Fuzun is smarter than him. He knows that this is a trap set by the king of colorlessness, or jumps in without hesitation. Isn''t it brain damage?


    "You guy who has no one in your eyes, give me your tone of attention, I am the king !!!" The last sentence, "I am the king", almost roared out of Zongxiang.


    The king of no one is treated as a worthless little puppet in the eyes of Dust, which deeply stimulates Zongxiang Reishi, and his sharp tone is like an eunuch.


    "Well."


    In anger, he drew his sword again with his hand, and the slashing with the power of destruction caused by the majestic destruction, pulled the earth out of a long ditch, and rushed again to the red log blocked in front.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground roared, and there were a few messy cuts on the ground, but the red log was still standing still, like a mountain.


    "It''s so strong, the king of blue is exactly like a clown."


    Everyone secretly tongued out, the so-called king was completely crushed in the presence of dust, and even had no qualifications to let him face up, and never looked at Zongxiang Reishi from the beginning to the end.


    "Come and show me."


    Suddenly, she twitched her fingers at Ana Anna, the girl hesitated, and found that there was no hostility, and eventually came slowly.


    "Boom boom."


    On the other side, Zong Xiangli is still madly bombarding the red log group, but he can''t leave a gap anyway, his power is too weak.


    "Stupid, you are crushed by the things that suppress the ten tails. You have long dominated the world." With a scornful pout, I always feel that this case looks like a ritual, but it is sometimes too childish!


    "You told me something?"


    Anonymous Anna walked to Dustless, about three or four meters away, with a somewhat rigid expression, as if extremely afraid of dustlessness.


    "Why didn''t you find you so scared of me before?" Wuchen stared at the anonymous Anna with interest, and then said to himself with emotion, "Sure enough, only powerful people will be respected."


    It was found that Anonymous Anna was so jealous of herself, and it was not difficult for her to be clean. She approached the girl with a smile and grabbed her arm.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Seeing this, Hada Misaki suddenly panicked, thinking that Dustless would be bad for Ana Anna, and quickly picked up a baseball bat, "You guys better not ..."


    auzw.com


    "Would you believe me to slap you now?"


    Without giving Yata Misaki a chance to make nonsense, Dustless opened her mouth and interrupted it. Leng Huo said, "I will destroy you. If you blow your breath, you will have no bones."


    "I..."


    I heard that Hada Misaki ��s tone was muted, and she was speechless, and her breath would destroy them. It sounds incredible, but the power that Dust is showing at this moment has far exceeded everyone''s perception. Zongxiang Rishi is an example. Attacking the red log hard, it couldn''t shake it at all.


    The kings were so vulnerable, they were replaced, and indeed it was possible for them to die without a dead body.


    "Cough cough"


    Hada Misaki still unwillingly coughed twice, and emphasized seriously: "Your lord has mistaken me, I didn''t mean to do anything to you, I think Anna is just a child, you men and women have ..."


    "Don''t give me crooked, plain words, aren''t you just afraid that I''m not good for this little girl? Still looking for such a vulgar excuse, how old are you, boy? Such a naive reason makes it easy to doubt your IQ . "


    Dusty grinned, full of contempt.


    "I"


    The idea in her heart was pierced by Dust-Free, Hada Misaki''s old face flushed, and anxious to find a place to drill in.


    "Well."


    Seeing this scene, the anonymous Anna laughed loudly, like blooming flowers, beautiful. Although the girl is young and tender, her appearance is a rare beauty.


    "Only this guy can scare you."


    Misaki Hada is a famous thorn in the baroque, but in the face of Dust, she doesn''t have the courage to challenge her. The cute appearance looks like a child doing wrong things.


    "It''s just a skin injury, it''s a small problem," Wu Chen said suddenly, then spread his right hand, and suddenly stuck it on the arm of Anonymous Anna.


    "what!"


    The girl screamed suddenly, realizing that her body had been attacked, her face was ashamed, and her mouth was open to scold dustlessly while he was being robbed by fire, a strange warm current passed into her body.


    "this is..."


    Anonymous Anna paused, looking down her eyes, and saw the light of the Emerald Mountain penetrate into her body, and the abraded skin immediately recovered as before.


    "A little ability is not enough," Wu Chen said lightly.


    "This is still a small ability?" Anonymous Anna only felt that the worldview had collapsed. In her opinion, this was a miracle, but it was so insignificant in Dustless Mouth.


    "Well ... can you save Zun?"


    Anonymous Anna looked eager, but Dustless was a deep smile, making people feel like they were doing a deal with the devil.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2321： How narcissistic are you? [Second more]

    Gaze quietly at the girl''s longing eyes, feeling deep like the sea, pitiful like crystal, permeated with shining light, if it is not clear-minded and determined, other people may not be able to carry the promised Anna.


    As for dust-free ...


    "Hehehe"


    I saw a slight arc on both sides of the corner of his mouth, looking like a smile, looking at the anonymous Anna gritted his teeth.


    What exactly does this mean? Yes or no?


    "Zhou Fangzun''s skin trauma is only a small problem, but the key issue is not this, you should understand what I mean?" Dustless also did not cover up, and said bluntly: "In fact, life and death are not what we say, but his own. If you choose to give up the king''s position, you will be alive in the future. "


    "You know it''s impossible ..." Anonymous Anna''s bright eyes were misted, dull, and her voice was extremely lost.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do anything about it. Who can stop him by himself?" Dustless shrugged, a helpless expression.


    "Head, are you okay ?!"


    At this moment, the anxious Jiao drinking suddenly came, quite pleasant, the crisp voice made people indescribable enjoyment.


    But the moment I heard this voice, the dustless pupil shrank suddenly.


    "This is ..." Suddenly he looked up and moved, and Ashima Shiri, wearing a scepter4 uniform, suddenly appeared, and Dust suddenly frowned and said, "Isn''t this chick caught by the colorless king?" Now I''m running back by myself, that is to say, have you escaped from prison?


    Dusty nodded slightly, and looked at the woman with a big chest and a brain.


    "Shili ...?"


    The gloomy Zongxiang Rishi suddenly looked up, and saw the peaceful deputy chief Shiji Awashima, a suspended heart landed safely, and a pale smile appeared rare, "The guy of the colorless king let you go?"


    "No."


    Awashima Shiriya heard biting her silver teeth and resentfully said, "That guy is insidious. He threatened the chief with me. I tried to commit suicide, and he let me go."


    "It''s that simple?" At the same time, Wu Chen also suddenly walked over, hearing the reason of Awashima Shiri, feeling quite weird, and even frowned involuntarily.


    The moment she stared at her bright eyes, there was a kind of cool feeling.


    "This guy is lying."


    Almost instantly, Dustless concluded that Ashima Shima was lying, and asked calmly: "You mean to persecute the colorless king by suicide, but that guy had no choice but to let you go?"


    "That''s right." Shiji Atashima nodded gently, explaining: "Of course, it could be other reasons, maybe he learned that the chief and Zhou Fangzun started a war, the purpose was achieved, and I felt that I had no use value to release it. Drop me. "


    "Anyway, just come back." Zongxiang Liji smiled and nodded, watching the spirited Awashima Shiri said: "The **** king bastard, no matter if he fled to the ends of the earth, I will make him pay."


    "No need for the ends of the earth."


    auzw.com Wuchen suddenly interrupted Zong Xiang Li Shi, looked coldly at Shiji Awashima, and said badly: "That stupid bug is in this chick''s body."


    "what?!"


    A word of dustlessness stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and Zongxiang Li Si stared at the Arishima Shiri with horror, his face horrified.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Aishima Shiryao blushed and looked at Wu Chen angrily and said, "Head of room, this guy is talking nonsense. I think he was possessed by the colorless king."


    "Sophistry is useless."


    A clean, salty and faint response, said with great certainty: "I once played against that worm, knowing his ability, and still remember the disgusting smell on that fat worm."


    "There is no evidence, you are framed." Awajima refuted coldly, but the body stepped back involuntarily.


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen suddenly laughed evilly, "I have a special ability to take a look at a person''s memory. Since you are innocent, how about testing?"


    "You!" After hearing the words, Ashima Shiri''s face changed greatly, angrily, "You dream, you don''t have that qualification."


    "Whether it is qualified or not can only be decided by this stuff." Wu Chen raised his fist, the meaning is obvious, I am the strongest I say.


    "Well."


    Dustlessly flickered for a moment, turning her body into a dazzling beam of light, and in a moment came to Shiri Awashima, and those big hands had already grasped her head.


    "Damn!"


    The danger came, and Ashima ��s cheeky face suddenly twisted, like a ghost.


    "Bang bang."


    She raised her hand and took out the pistol, and fired two shots at the dust-free body.


    "You bastard!"


    Upon seeing this, Zongxiang Liji''s murderousness suddenly appeared, his breathing suddenly thickened, bloodshot eyes spread, Ashima Shiri never used a gun, to the colorless king likes to use a gun, he is the weakest king, counting on the gun to defend himself.


    "Well ... the dustless guy''s nose is more agile than a dog''s nose, and he still remembers my taste, shouldn''t he be rushed to be flattered?"


    The colorless king smiled coldly, watching Wu Chen, his eyes wanting to kill, this **** made his plan aborted.


    "Stupid, who still remembers your taste? Then I just said to scare you." Dustlessly sneered: "Small self-righteousness, you want to get into my eyes with your merchandise, how proud you are love?"


    "It''s so suspicious that you run back somehow. There are too many places to justify it. The colorless king''s method is fierce, and he should kill you immediately without any value. Now. "


    No dust came, he felt strange at the beginning, when talking with Awashima Shiri, there was a feeling of being stared at by a serpent in the dark, so I paid more attention to it.

 Chapter 2322： Unchangeable History [Third]

    "Don''t want to run away this time," said Dustlessly, the cold cheeks, a rare flash of **** to swallow.


    "is it?"


    The Aoshima Shiri controlled by the King of Colorless gave a scornful smile and said proudly: "No dust, I know you are strong, you can slap me to death, but ah, do you want to ignore the life and death of this girl? I am Said that Awashima Shiri, I am now hiding in her body, how do you kill me? Or ... even kill her with her? "


    Having said that, Awashima had a pitiful glance at the statue like Rishi.


    "Atashima Shiri? Is that chick dead or alive?" Wu Chen was very polite to annihilate the colorless king''s fantasy, and raised his right hand ruthlessly.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    A golden energy sphere was brewing, and the halo of destruction followed, pointed by the energy sphere, the colorless king almost jumped with a heart, and the fear of death spread throughout his body.


    "It looks like a king? That Dresden stone plate is so blind that he chose such waste to be king."


    Dustless almost vomited, looked up, and Ashima Shiri, who was controlled by the colorless king, trembled, and he was almost scared to his feet.


    Is this king? Even ordinary people are not so afraid of death.


    "Are you, are you crazy? Do you want to destroy this girl with you?" The colorless king''s voice was sharp and thin, making people shudder.


    "Asshole, stop me!"


    An upright figure resolutely blocked Dustless and angrily: "Shili is my subordinate, you are not qualified to execute her."


    "You kid ..." Wu Chen frowned slightly and said indifferently, "Zongxiang Lishi, why didn''t you think your kid was so stupid before?"


    "This is my business!"


    Zongxiang Li Si snorted coldly, and turned his head to look at Shidao Shiji in angrily. No, it was more appropriate to stare at the colorless king hidden in her body.


    "Get me out of Shiri''s body now, or ..." Zong Xiangli''s old face was twisted, and the anger in his heart was enough to burn the world.


    This colorless king is obviously a bale, but the means are too insidious.


    "Well, you treat me as an idiot?"


    Seeing Zong Xiangli being in front of him, the king of colorless smiled arrogantly, "This body is the safest shelter, I left, and the guy without dust must kill me for the first time!"


    Witnessing the fearlessness, the colorless king has no doubt about his strength.


    "Your boy''s strength is a bit trashy, and this vision is not bad, no wonder he can jump for so long." Wuchen seemed to be admired, but also laughed at, and then the sphere of energy that emerged fiercely in the pupil and the front finger extinguished, Shined.


    "Kaka."


    Even because the power of the virtual flash was too strong, the surrounding void was all distorted, and they collapsed.


    "What do you want to do ?! Stop me!" Zong Xiang Li Si was startled. Under this tide of terror, let alone the colorless king, even his legs were cold.


    auzw.com "Go away."


    I didn''t even look at Zong like Rishi, and said indifferently, "If you want to die with him, I will have great mercy."


    "This guy is serious ..."


    The colorless king panicked, his eyes fixed on the dust-free body, and he could feel the thorough killing intention, and he would never just talk about it.


    The King of Colorless is attentive and dared not to have the slightest intention. As long as there is no sign of brutal hands to kill him, he will flee this body in the first place.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Seeing the increasing energy ball, Zong Xiangli snarled, his eyes stared at the dust, and finally drew his sword.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Seeing this, dustless eyes froze, suddenly raised his foot and kicked out a blue flash.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The golden rays swept out, and rushed towards Zongxiang Reishi directly. The speed of the light was too fast. The moment he kicked out, he was about to devour him.


    "Boom boom."


    The flash burst and burst, setting off a destructive shock wave. Zongxiang Liji, who was hit by the front, had a body like a kite with a broken line and flew out.


    "Ignorant guy, there is no awareness at all."


    Wuchen snorted coldly, then looked at the colorless king sternly, "The annoying little sister, go to **** and give me ..."


    "Well."


    After waiting for the dustless words to fall completely, a sharp cracking sound suddenly fell to the left, the fiery red halo soared to the sky, and the hot temperature made people dare not approach.


    "This is Zhou Fangzun?"


    It was a bit dull, and looked at the red aftershock that was sweeping a little dull. Although it was too fast, only the blurry aftershock could be seen, but the look was very good, but I saw a grim weekly defense. Zun, I saw this guy clenching his fists tightly, and madly blasted to Shiri Awashima.


    Seeing like this is to kill her directly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent flame fists all banged on the girl, and Dust-free could clearly see that the hot fists that were comparable to magma all banged on Awashima''s chest, and she spit out a big blood.


    "Well, in the original book, this scene should have been taken by the King of Silver, but who can think of ... hey, although some things have changed, the trajectory of history still cannot be changed."


    Wu Chen sighed softly, sighing endlessly, there is no doubt that Shima Atashima was hit hard. Of course, if Wu Chen wanted to take her shot, this little girl wouldn''t be fragrant.


    "Kacha!"


    Under this attack, Zhou Fangzun also ran out of oil, and the Void Damocles sword trembled.

 Chapter 2323： Kill the Colorless King [First More]

    Dustless face and expressionless, treat this scene coldly, the deep black eyes are like robots, without emotion, feel cold, as if people all over the world have died and have nothing to do with him.


    Including the treatment of Anonymous Anna, Wu Chen is also the agreement with Zhou Fangzun. Zhou Fangzun promised to make dust-free props, and the price in return was that he could protect Anonymous Anna after the death and death, and he would be carefree and not in danger.


    At first, the condition was to protect the whole baroque, but Wu Chen finally refused it decisively. With so many members, he wanted to help one by one to save them? What a joke, he wasn''t Kaishantang.


    Dust-free attitude is tough. In desperation, Zhou Fangzun can only go second and hope to protect Anonymous Anna from being harmed. As for others, he can only say sorry, and he tried his best.


    "Ahhhh ... I''m burned."


    It''s not yin and yang, it sounds thin, a sharp, weird voice suddenly comes, and a dusty subconscious look up, a white bug ... No, I saw the colorless king appeared on the body, from Awashima Shili''s body came out.


    "Not dead?" There was a ripple of ripples in Dustless and calm eyes, which seemed to be a surprise.


    "I''m burned to death."


    The sorrow of the colorless king, hysterical, although he could not see how much pain he had, but from the twisted cheek and the burning body, he could tell that this guy was uncomfortable and better to die.


    "Ha ha ha, awful, the last blow didn''t kill him."


    Zhou Fangzun spit out the old blood suddenly, his pale face flashed a thick unwillingness, and he fell to the ground with a bang, and no longer stood up with strength.


    "I hope you can keep your promise and take good care of Anna." Opening her eyes hard, glancing indifferently, Zhou Fangzun finally closed her eyes forever.


    Over the years, the members of Barbara have been arrogant and have no one in their eyes. They have offended many people. He can''t let the whole Barbara be sheltered by dust, but he can only guarantee the safety of the anonymous Anna.


    "Respect !!!"


    Anonymous Anna''s nose was sore, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t help anymore, soaring out, trotting to Zhou Fuzun''s body and crying.


    "Huh, **** guy, you wait for me. This time the plan failed. You must be destroyed in the future. The corpse will be chopped to feed the dog to relieve hate!"


    The colorless king roared in the floating void, his sharp voice made people goosebumps, and the words of sadness made people think this was crazy.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to say tragedy.


    "Buzz."


    The blue sky suddenly appeared bright light, soft and shining, like the sun, destruction and hope coexisted, giving people a very contradictory feeling.


    "Mumbling."


    Raising his head to look at the sky, the king of colorless twitched his throat. The light gave him the feeling of despair.


    "Run away with your eyes open? Where do you put my face? Although Zhou Fangzun is a bad actor, anyway, he dedicated his life to complete this drama, but you are still alive ... it seems impossible to say."


    A large number of golden light condensed in the void, and with the sound of indifferent tone, all gathered and merged, and the dustless cheek appeared in the pupil of the colorless king.


    auzw.com "It''s this guy!"


    The moment the dust-free spot was found, the king of colorless shivered fiercely, and the previous scenes appeared one by one. Thinking of the fear of dust-free, without hesitation, he turned to escape with the fastest speed.


    "Well."


    Because the colorless king escaped too fast, he could only see the fleeting light and shadow, and his body looked like a breeze.


    "��������"


    And Dust was unmoved, and his hands were inserted lazily in his pocket, and then his right foot was suddenly raised, and the left eye also changed. The scarlet reincarnation writing of the chakras made people shudder.


    "Huangquan is better than Liangsaka!"


    The majestic pupils started, and the void in front of them suddenly burst, and the dust penetrated deep into the sky. The blue sky evaporated, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "Whoohoo"


    The colorless king on the other side continued to run away and escape. The body moved at the speed of light, and disappeared in an instant. At the same time, he turned his head and glanced at the back, seeing that there was a calmness behind him. Then he stopped his body.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what **** stuff, the next time you meet, take your bad life!" The colorless king laughed proudly, with a hint of madness in his tone, full of fear and hatred for dustlessness.


    "boom!"


    There was no more than three seconds to pretend, and the void above the king of colorless collapsed, and a huge mouth flashed, and a thin body was pulled out of it.


    "It''s you ?! Damn, what''s the situation? How did this **** appear?" He stared at the condescending, looking down at his face, and the colorless king almost jumped out of his heart.


    On the other hand, the dustless look was calm, his right foot was still raised, and aimed at the head of the colorless king.


    "Well, that dustless master, it''s better." The colorless king suppressed his hatred and fear, and flattered, "I''m willing to be your ..."


    "Well."


    Before the words were finished, the dust-free body suddenly fell, and the raised right foot fell, which just hit the head of the colorless king.


    "Boom boom."


    The two fell together from the sky, the ground shuddered, and was smashed into a deep pit. The smoke was around, and the dark shadow of the dust-free standing was faintly visible. As for the colorless king


    "Let me die!"


    The colorless king sounded with a crying voice, and his head was trampled on the ground by the dustless feet, extremely bent.


    In order to live, he can give up everything, even if he is a cow or a horse, he may rise again in the future, but when a person dies, everything is finished.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2324： Falling Sword of Damocles [Second]

    It is no wonder that the colorless king is unwilling to die. After all, being alive means being able to earn everything. Being alive means being able to start over from the beginning. Honor and disgrace for a while are nothing.


    Therefore, in the face of life and death, the king of colorlessly decisively bowed his head.


    But the tragedy is that Wu Chen just stepped on his head with no intention of loosening it. The colorless king was full of flames and had nowhere to vent. He vowed in the future that the salted fish would turn around in the future. dead.


    "Then that clean man ..." The king of colorless made an excited expression, "I have long admired you a long time ago. If I can be your little brother, even if I can reduce my life by fifty Year is also willing. "


    At the last moment, tears were miraculously exuded in his eyes, but sadly, the big feet that stepped on the head of the colorless King still showed no sign of moving.


    "Fifty years of life?"


    Wu Chen kept his eyes fixed, and looked at the Colorless King seriously, as if he wanted to look at him again.


    "There is a play."


    The king of colorless was overjoyed, thinking that it was dust-free, and he continued to slap the fart and said, "Yes, let alone a 50-year life span, even if I die for you, I won''t blink!"


    "Don''t you blink for dying for me, it turns out that I''m so great." Dustlessly touched his chin, and a nasty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Well, how about you die for me now?"


    "You, you can''t do this!" This sentence almost scared the king of colorlessly, and quickly shouted, "I am of great value to you. To understand that I am ..."


    "You''re too shit."


    Dustlessly stepping on the right foot of the Colorless King suddenly, he suddenly stopped. The Colorless King who was talking didn''t notice the bite of his tongue, and the blood in the corner of his mouth was direct current.


    "Fuck, one day you better not fall into my hands, I must crush you to pieces, and leave the body in the sun until it rots!"


    The colorless king roared madly, and the person he hated most in this life was dustless.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Dustless eyes narrowed softly, smiling at the blood-red eyes of the colorless king, an interesting taste emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    "No, no, where can I dare?" The colorless king was so scared that he denied it, and if it angered Dust, it would be over.


    "Really? Then why did I feel murderous just now?" Wu Chen asked lightly, a word that half-cooled the heart of the Colorless King, and then said to himself, "I still feel wrong, Could it be an illusion? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, illusion, absolutely illusion!" The frightened colorless king quickly replied.


    "That''s it." Wu Chen nodded, and then smiled badly: "Come, I''ll listen to Grandpa Wu Chen, so I can determine if you are loyal to me."


    Hearing that the colorless king was stunned, almost swearing, and cursed in his heart: "�� # ��%"


    In this brief moment, the king of colorlessness gave the dustless ancestors the sympathy, and said with a tremor, "None, no, Lord Dustless"


    "Well, grandson is so obedient." Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction, and the appearance of that smirk almost made the colorless king vomit blood.


    "But" the words suddenly turned sharply and said quietly, "No matter what you say, I will kill you today."


    auzw.com


    "What ?! What was it just now, and you sincerely entertain me?" The colorless king was angry, bleeding all over his heart, and the uncle yelled in disappointment. It turned out to be dead.


    "No, no words, you can''t say that, you''ve lived a few more minutes, haven''t you?" Wuchen looked like me to a large extent.


    "Fuck, you shameless villain, scum, scum, how can there be such a shameless person like you?"


    It was said that the colorless king was confused and sulky, as if it was the only way to vent the anger in his heart. This **** is too hateful and stink.


    And I called you an uncle, and I only lived a few more minutes, which is a big loss!


    "go to hell."


    A clean, indifferent response, followed by the soles of the feet, instantly swallowed the colorless king.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Boom boom."


    A huge fire group rose in the void, accompanied by a violent blast, and the King of Colorless looked at Dust with great hatred, but still couldn''t avoid the end of the smoke disappearing.


    "Let''s fix it all." Lazily stretched his waist. Suddenly he noticed that the sky was dark, looked up at the sky, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    "That is..."


    The scene that greeted me was extremely shocked. A large amount of dust fell from the sky, and there were particles everywhere, as if a sandstorm had suddenly been scratched.


    However, this is not the most infiltrating.


    "Is that the sword of Damocles of Zhou Fangzun? It''s about to start falling down." Wu Chen whispered to himself, looked up, and saw a broken, broken sword slowly falling in the void.


    "The consequences of this thing falling out are unimaginable."


    Wuchen murmured, and suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Fangzun''s body, as well as Ana, who was crying.


    "Let''s go."


    Dustless and cold mouth, no tone of emotion.


    "go?"


    Anonymous Anna turned around like a zombie and looked at the dust, pointing at the big sword falling in the void, desperately: "Even if it falls, we can be dead with respect."


    "Really? But I can only say sorry, I have no plans to die here, so I can only destroy him."


    Looking up at the sky, the corners of the dust-free mouth are floating slightly, and a contemptuous arc is full of taunt.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2325： The cruelest way to die [third more]

    Let the dust be buried with Zhou Fangzun? How old is he?


    "Too self-righteous."


    Wu Chen smirked in her mouth, but it was only because the unnamed Anna had just been hit and didn''t want to see her.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Fangzun used to be, he is now dead. No matter how powerful Zhou Fangzun used to be, in the final analysis, he is a king. Regardless of Zhou Fangzun''s identity, he is personal. Want to be buried with him without dust?


    Of course, these words will definitely not be said to be clean. How to say, the anonymous Anna''s most beloved person left her. At this time, she was not authentic, and Zhou Fangzun dragged clean to take care of this little ghost.


    "This kind of scrap copper is rotten, and I''m finished with a breath."


    Staring at the slowly falling Damocles sword, the dustless face raised a slight contempt. Under the gaze of the anonymous Anna, the towering momentum broke out.


    "Boom boom."


    The invincible momentum that crushed the vast sky erupted, such as a volcanic eruption, which was impossible to stop forever, and the surface exploded with a bang. A gust of wind repelled, and the boundaries within a few hundred meters were flattened. The horrifying golden spirit whistled out, rushed into the depths of the sky, and even the white clouds were evaporated.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    Anonymous Anna stared at the blue sky ... No, now it has become a golden sky. Because the dustless pressure is too horrible, all of them burst into the sky in an instant, forming an endless energy tide, covering up Lived the vast sky.


    "Kacha!"


    The slowly falling sword of Damocles was also affected by the momentum, and the trend of collapse was more obvious. The sword body that was originally connected was actually shattered by the spirit pressure. The huge giant sword was torn apart and became countless. Residue.


    "What kind of ability is this? Without the hands, it directly shattered the sword of Damocles?"


    Anonymous Anna was at a loss, her cute little face was shocked and numb, so that when she said this, she was still in a daze.


    "You have made a mistake. This is not a capability. Don''t compare me with those kings."


    Dustlessly said lazily, "It''s not that I look down on the kings. Their various abilities come from the stone plate in Dresden. To put it plainly, they are all external forces. The strength I have shown has nothing to do with that shit. It''s all my own strength. The gap is too big. "


    "����������������"


    At the same time, the fragments of the Damocles sword that were shattered by the spirits disappeared, and the sky began to clear, and a crisis was lifted.


    "I promised Zhou Fangzun to keep you safe. This is also the guy''s only wish. Come with me." Without waiting for Ana''s promise, Dust pulled his little hand away.


    "go to hell."


    This is the moment when he turned around, a hot cold light assault, of course, is not aimed at dust-free, that sharp cold light wants to tear the anonymous Anna.


    "Suzano!"


    auzw.com


    The dustless body eruption of the substantive Chakra, shrunk into a ball, condensed a huge skeleton, surrounded by dustless and anonymous Anna group, impenetrable.


    "Boom boom."


    The slash that was enough to cut a building hit Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body, the huge skeleton just trembled slightly, and was sprayed with a lot of smoke, and then there was no reflection, Su Zuo Neng Hu even cracked None, safe and sound, difficult to break.


    "Zongxiang Reishi ..."


    Raising his eyes, staring at the murderous blue king, Frostless said, "The real murderer is dead, why should he attack this girl? The murderer is also the colorless king, and it has nothing to do with her."


    "But the person who killed Shili was Zhou Fangzun!"


    Zong Xiangli shivered and shouted, "Shili is an innocent person, but Zhou Fangzun killed her. I can''t forgive it!"


    "But Zhou Fangzun is dead." Wuchen said, "Some hate, let it go."


    "Well ... this doesn''t matter." Zong Xiangli Si smiled, "He killed my most important person, so I will use the same method to kill the little girl next to you!"


    Zong Xiang Li Si stared at Anonymous Ana with a murderous look, his eyes were red and red, and there was an illusion of evil spirits.


    "This is not okay, I promised the guy to take shelter of this child." Dustlessly refused, calmly, "If a person can''t be resurrected, go, go and bury the woman thick."


    After that, Wu Chen removed Susano Nerhu, and took the name of Anna, leaving.


    "Who allowed you to go? Give up your bad life!"


    Over the head came the resentment of hatred. Dustless looked up slightly, a dark shadow fell from the sky, and the radiant sword pointed at the dustless head.


    "Shame on your face ... Fushimi Abeko, you also make a stone to stop the road? Do you deserve it? You can''t blame me if you die." The dusty smile was drawn from the corner of Dustless mouth, and he opened his mouth softly A cry, "The treasure of the king!"


    "Buzz."


    A lot of ripples splashed out of the void, and dense holes appeared, and then numerous magical weapons shot out from it.


    "Well."


    Hundreds of dangerous weapons were stabbed at Fushimi Abigu without mercy.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    When falling from the air, the human body is difficult to control at all, even if Fushimi ape is more evasive than ancient, it is also difficult to cope with. It was instantly stabbed into a horse honeycomb, and the thin body was filled with hundreds of weapons, terrible, no inch Nice place.


    "boom!"


    Fushimi ape hits the ground with a heavier body than the ancient ones, and the flesh and blood are blurred. It is conceivable that the situation of being penetrated by hundreds of weapons is absolutely the most cruel torture in the world.

 Chapter 2326： Shake off and leave [first more]

    "It''s a way to take death, to provoke me three or four times, this is what you deserve."


    Frost was cold, with no mercy for the horrific dead Fushimi Ape. He didn''t look at it any more. The person killed was not a human, but a beast that had nothing to do with Dust.


    "You, this, home, dude !!!"


    It ��s okay to be clean like a breeze, but some people are furious. Zong ��s eyes are as clean as a ritual knife. Every time a word is spoken, blood will flow out of the corner of the mouth, as if biting his tongue. if...


    "What advice?"


    Realizing that he was locked by a heavy killing intention, Dustlessly asked indifferently: "Similar to wanting to avenge Fool''s ape such a fool, you must not come out, otherwise I will look down on you."


    "He is my subordinate." Zong Xiangli''s tone was hoarse, and his hair turned white for a moment, enough to see how much he was hit today.


    "I know it is your subordinates." Wu Chen nodded lightly, still said blandly: "But when people die, they die for you, maybe that guy won''t sleep with laughter when he goes to the ground."


    "In your eyes, what exactly is human life?" Zong Xiangli was angry, and roared with a voice.


    "It''s very simple." With a clean expression on Roaring Zongxiang Lisi, "When I''m interested, a person''s life is very valuable. I''m not interested in him, so it''s worthless."


    A few minutes later, Dustless took Anonymous Anna to stroll and leave. It was as comfortable as it pleased. There was no dare to stop it. From today, Dustlessness has risen unstoppably, and no one dares to provoke him.


    "Follow me for the time being, and when you get bored and want to leave, I won''t stop you." Dustless look Gujing Wubo, said slowly to the big eyes looking at the anonymous Anna, "As for now It is impossible for you to leave, and that statue like Rishi always wants your life. "


    "Will others be in danger?" Anonymous Anna looked at Wu Chen nervously, and she was completely regarded as a wind by her ears.


    "Your little girl is really uneasy. You can''t protect yourself by yourself. What about other people, is it important to you?" Wuchen softly persuaded: "Man, this life is unsatisfactory. There are more things, there are some unsolvable things, you can only look away. "


    "But ..." The words suddenly turned and said quietly: "If the members of Barbara are willing to dissolve the organization and stay away from the city in the future, no one will embarrass them if they stay here."


    Dustlessness prolonged the sound, that self-evident.


    "What will happen if I stay here?" Anonymous Anna''s big watery eyes stared at the dust, and she held her small hand nervously.


    auzw.com


    "Do you still need to say me?" Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said with a high degree of certainty: "Then this hatred will naturally be transferred, and Hida Misaki and Kusanagi will be dangerous if they go out."


    "I''m going to notify them!"


    After hearing that, Anonymous Anna left decisively, and she knew without guessing that she was going to notify the group of Hachi Miyoshi.


    "Stop me."


    The girl didn''t take two steps, and it was like a natural danger without dust, and she stood alive in front of her.


    "Who told you to leave without my permission?" The voice fell, and Dust grabbed Anonymous Anna directly and forced her to leave.


    "Release me quickly, you can''t restrict my freedom." Anonymous Anna cried and made a noise, and even extremely openly yelled that dustlessness is a trafficker, and many passersby picked up mobile phones to call the police.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Anonymous Anna did not escape, and was forcibly dragged away by Dust.


    In Dustless and Cat''s villa, I found that I brought a wonderful young girl back. The vinegar jar cat was unwilling, grinning at the dustless teeth, or even dancing teeth, as if jealous tigress.


    However, tragedy is, no matter how she complained, Wu Chen chose to ignore them one by one.


    After getting along with the cat for a while, Wuchen also knows this guy''s temperament. Sometimes the more she enlightens her, the more she makes a noise. If she stays aside, she will stop.


    "You have the ability to look at me without stopping, it is best to take me to the toilet to sleep with me." Anonymous Anna looked at Dust fiercely, this guy was really bad and thorough, without any human touch.


    "I need to take you to the bathroom and sleep?" The dust-free complexion changed slightly, and a strange weirdness rose from the indifferent cheeks. "Are you trying to ... take advantage of me? Little boy, how old are you? Dirty "


    "You, you, don''t talk nonsense, who''s dirty?" Wen Yan, the anonymous Anna face was banned by the sick red flush, and quickly explained: "Who is such a rotten person, you will blindly look at you and stay there less Self-righteous. "


    "So it really disappoints you. The people who look at me are enough to line the whole earth a few times." Wu Chen said extremely narcissistically, his tone was calm and natural, as if he was stating a fact and was extremely calm.


    "How about you let me tell them?" Eyeballs dripped round, Anonymous Anna walked to Dustless, took her white face and struck Dustless right hand, warm and quite comfortable, Softly coquettishly said: "I promise to come back immediately, will I not trouble you?"


    Anonymous Anna looks pitiful, and her beautiful eyes can melt the ice, which makes people unbearable. Even the kittens were touched. They even picked up a kitchen knife and looked at the dustlessly, and also demonstrated. Yang Yang Yang, as if to say that you did not agree with the aging mother chopped you!

 Chapter 2327： Entrustment of the King of Gold [Second]

    "I reject."


    After half announcing the anonymous Anna, she refused ruthlessly, and the resolute tone was as unfriendly as a stone. The cold tone made people only tremble.


    "Why? Zun only allows you to guarantee my safety, but it does not allow you to limit my freedom. You are imprisoned ... it is against the law to imprison a minor girl!" Anonymous Anna said in a blunt tone, cheering Drumming, pretty cute.


    "Is it illegal?" Wu Chen laughed dumbfounded and said that he was extremely boring. "Life is too boring. If you want to call the police, please feel free to call. The phone is at the bedside. I will not stop you."


    "You ... you''re fast wood!" Anonymous Anna took up the pillow and smashed it, then ran to her room angrily.


    "You''re so ruthless ... is it really appropriate?" The cat suddenly frowned, wearing a simple pajamas, showing her hot figure, especially the huge career line, almost to jump out.


    "Nothing is inappropriate." Wu Chen answered blankly, "Always relying on others to help make the climate impossible, that group of people need to be self-reliant. Can they save them once and take care of them all their lives?"


    "But then ..." I couldn''t help but glance at the cat a few more times, dumbly asking: "What do you mean by holding a kitchen knife, are you going to give me a knife?"


    "how come?!"


    Hearing that the cat was blushing, she quickly hid the kitchen knife behind her back.


    "You ... forget it, I''m going to bed." Wu Chen was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with the cat. After a long time, he might be considered a long tongue woman.


    As for whether the anonymous Anna can escape, there is no need to worry about this, because the entire villa has a transparent enveloping package, and the wings cannot escape.


    Meanwhile, another place.


    The high-rise building inserted into the sky overlooks from here, the original appearance of the entire city is in sight, and there are a large number of guards to protect it.


    "Lieutenant, it has been missing for many years. You are still as energetic as before."


    At the top of the building, the white-haired boy Izona ... No, it should be said that the king of silver is more suitable. He smiles and reminisces the old king of gold.


    And the person standing next to him is a nightsword **** dog Lang. It is undeniable that Adolf K Weizman is not good at fighting. At least he has a set of kung fu. He flew into his own camp and became an alliance. minister.


    "Yeah, it''s been missing for many years."


    auzw.com


    The King of Gold also nodded calmly, sighing, and just responded to that sentence. After recovering for a hundred years, he immediately took a deep look at Izuna and said, "I feel more and more that I can no longer handle my heart. So, so ... "


    Speaking of which, the King of Gold was silent, looking at the huge disc stones in front, dazzling with light, and there were many mysterious patterns, as if they were from a distant ancient society.


    "Frankly, I''m afraid this is the last time I meet, so I want to leave the Dresden stone plate to you for safekeeping." Focusing on the King of Silver, the King of Gold explained heavily: "Ye Wei Only you can take a good look at it. "


    "Lieutenant ..."


    The King of Silver looked at the King of Gold with a complex look. He could not help thinking about the past. When he met in the past, the King of Gold was still a soldier in a military uniform and a tall figure. He has not seen him for decades now. There are so many white hair on his head, and countless wrinkles are clearly visible on the cheek.


    "I also want to keep it, but you also understand that I don''t have the strength you have." The King of Silver said distressed, let alone the power to suppress the stone plate of Dresden, even a colorless king put He''s messy and miserable, and even if it wasn''t for a clean explanation, he''s probably still being chased.


    The Dresden stone plate is extremely powerful. Only the King of Gold can successfully suppress it. It is precisely because he successfully suppressed the stone plate that the number of out-of-power persons can be kept to a minimum.


    It may not be possible to change to other people. For example, in the original book, after the death of the king of gold, the king of blue was taken over by Rishi as his task, and the result was sad that it was taken away by the king of green soon. !!


    "Hey!"


    The King of Gold sighed a long time, with endless Xiao Suo and helplessness. At the same time, he could not help complaining to the King of Silver. How could it be the origin of all the kings? Why are you so useless? !!


    "Battle is not my strength!"


    Seems to be aware of the dissatisfaction of the king of gold, the king of silver rolled his eyes and spit out: "Besides, there are other kings besides me, such as ..."


    When I was about to recommend other kings to guard Dresden''s stone plate, the King of Silver was silent. Because of the previous war, the pattern between the kings changed greatly. The king of the red, Zhou Fangzun died, and the colorless king was the same. Although the blue king Zongxiang Lishi escaped the end of the fall by chance, he was also hit hard and his heart changed.


    Who is entrusted with such an important thing as the Dresden stone plate is really a big problem. Once the powerful power of the stone plate cannot be suppressed, more and more outsiders will appear. By then, Japan will inevitably fall into chaos. in.


    "Not as good as ..."


    The King of Silver''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and his indifferent face appeared in his mind. He smiled and suggested, "If the guy is clean, he can certainly suppress the power of the stone plate in Dresden. No one dares to hit him. note."


    "That makes sense, but that guy doesn''t reassure me."


    The old face of the King of Gold doubted, and said, "Also, that guy doesn''t seem to be interested in this stuff. I gave it to him, and he might be thrown out as garbage."

 Chapter 2328： Undercurrent surging [third more]

    "Thrown as garbage?"


    I heard the King of Gold say so, not to mention the King of Silver, even the Nocturnal God Dog Lang standing behind him, his mouth twitched.


    How arrogant is the world''s best baby as garbage? I''m afraid that only Dustless is so bold.


    But if you think about the clean style of doing things, he is silent. According to the clean nature, let alone say that it is really possible to do so.


    The Dresden stone plate that empowers the king? For Dustless, it may really be just scum.


    "Also ..."


    The King of Gold spoke a little, and did not conceal it in the slightest. Anyway, the King of Silver was his own. "That guy is too mysterious. I can''t trust him. Besides, he is not a king!"


    "Maybe you don''t know yet, the Dresden stone plate is the only thing that restricts him. If this thing falls into his hands, then the guy will really be lawless and will not put anyone in his eyes. Our The days will be harder. "The King of Gold said cautiously, and expressed great fear in his words.


    "Limit his only chip?"


    After hearing that, the king of silver beat his eyelids and immediately understood what the king of gold meant. The power of those outside the power and those of the power were from the stone plate of Dresden.


    If the Dresden stone plate is destroyed one day, the dust-free power will certainly disappear.


    "So it is."


    The King of Silver suddenly took a deep breath and said, "In this case, leave the Dresden stone plate to me for safekeeping, and I will do my best."


    As for the dustlessness, Adolf K Weizmann actually holds a guarded attitude. This guy is strong and does not say. Perhaps as the King of Gold said, the Dresden stone plate is the only thing that restrains him and destroys it. The power of all will disappear, and dustlessness will become mortal.


    If you give this guy to Wu Chen, then he must have no worries, and he will be even more unscrupulous in the future. Of course, if these words were known by Wu Chen himself, he would be tempted to laugh at the King of Silver and King of Gold, Lao Tzu. Is it time to admit that you are a king or an outsider? Grandpa''s strength does not come from that broken stone plate at all.


    "My lord, the young King is here!"


    Just when the King of Gold and the King of Silver were chatting happily, someone suddenly reported that Zongxiang Reishi was here, and they both frowned.


    The fall of the Red King and the blue King with a changed heart have all become elements of turbulence. Now, at this sensitive time, Zongxiang Reishi came suddenly, which is really puzzling. I do n��t understand what this guy ��s conspiracy is. trick.


    "What to do?" The King of Silver frowned. "Can''t refuse to see him outside the door?"


    "Zong like that guy ..."


    The King of Gold''s eyes flickered and his right eyelids kept beating. In the recent period of time, I always felt uneasy, as if something had happened, I kept jumping, and I was very irritable.


    auzw.com


    "If you don''t see Ken, you can''t do it, and I want to ask him what he thinks. If he keeps his heart, I won''t mind giving him the Dresden stone plate for safekeeping."


    The King of Gold Shen Sheng said: "Wizman, you leave with your allies first, I will be alone and will be like a prince, when this time comes, there must be something big"


    "Ok."


    The King of Silver didn''t talk nonsense, turned around and left with Yedaogou Lang.


    "Imperial."


    Zongxiang Reishi came to the King of Gold and saluted him with respect. He respected the old man who was more than a few years old.


    "Zongxiang ..."


    The King of Gold also carefully examined Zongxiang Rishi. When he looked up, the King of Gold''s old eyes jumped fiercely, and he almost did not recognize Zongxiang Rishi.


    Looking at it with extreme glance, I saw that the black hair on both sides of Zong Xiang''s horns were all pale and white, all turned into pale white hair.


    His face was also sunken, pale and weak, his eyes were red and red, and sometimes the horrible gloom was seen in his eyes. It felt as if he was possessed by some unknown monster.


    Compared with the former Yushu who was in the wind and had a well-formed zongxiang ritual, now he seems to have been drained of his soul and blood, leaving only his body shell.


    "You ... It seems that you have experienced a lot of changes during this time." The King of Gold said flatly, and the mindset that he wanted to hand over the stone plate of Dresden to Zongxiang Lishi was also thrown out of the clouds. The Zongxiang Rishi in front of him has changed, and his body and soul have completely changed. He is no longer the Qing King he knew before.


    "Zong Xiang, although these words are a bit distant, but you still look at some things, people can not be resurrected from death, and grief will change smoothly."


    The King of Gold was persuaded from the elder''s standpoint. How to say everyone is also a king, and he does not want to see the fall of Zong like Rishi, and the future of this country will require people like Zong to continue.


    "Mizen ..."


    However, Zongxiang Reishi kept his indifference and his eyes remained motionless, apparently he did not listen to the words of the King of Gold.


    "It''s true, I''m here to borrow something from you." Zong Xiangli suddenly looked at the King of Gold with a glaring torch, with a eager look and a little greed.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The King of Gold said very generously that he didn''t care about anything except the Dresden stone plate.


    "It''s not difficult, I just hope you lend me the Dresden stone plate." Zong Xiangli replied calmly, making the King of Gold''s eyebrows raised in a sentence, his eyes looked like a knife, and he reexamined Zongxiang Reishi, whose temperament has changed a lot right now.


    From this sentence, the King of Gold not only smelled the meaning of "borrowing", he even felt the threat faintly, as well as a vague murderous intention.

 Chapter 2329： Crazy Zongxiang Reishi [fourth more]

    If it was before, the King of Gold wouldn''t mind giving the Dresden stone plate to the custody of the statue, but now ... the meaning is different. After experiencing the painful experience, it is difficult for the statue of the statue to keep his heart. It is also possible to do something crazy.


    For example, as long as the stone plate in Dresden is destroyed, the dust-free power will also disappear. After everyone has become an ordinary human, how will she protect the anonymous Anna then?


    "Zong Xiang, you have this heart of bowing, the old man is very pleased. You don''t need to worry about this, the old man has found the right custodian." The King of Gold meant and apparently refused.


    "Oh ... is that it?" Zong Xiang Li Si heard the words, and the strange color in his eyes flashed away.


    "Sure enough, this guy has changed ... more unfamiliar and colder"


    The King of Gold narrowed his eyes, that is, he caught a chill keenly. Although it was fleeting, he might not be able to feel the other King, but the old King of Gold was still weak. Change suddenly became vigilant.


    "Since this is not what I want, this is the dim sum I brought, please smile." Suddenly, a gentle smile appeared on his face, and Zongxiang Reishi suddenly took out the packaged exquisite box, and he could smell a big appetite. Open fragrance.


    "It''s rare that you have such filial piety, then I''m not polite." The old face of the King of Gold appeared a satisfying radian, and immediately persuaded: "Zong Xiang, there are many unpleasant things in this world, look to the future."


    "I see. There''s still work to be done. Goodbye."


    After hearing the words, Zongxiang Reishi nodded, and suddenly turned away as if he could really put it down.


    "Pity..."


    Staring at the back of Zongxiang Lisi''s departure, the King of Gold sighed quietly. A good person was tossed into this appearance by dustlessness, like a puppet in human skin, and the inner soul was completely lost.


    "What is so fragrant?" The King of Gold was curious and didn''t think much, and opened the exquisite gift box without thinking.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion suddenly swept up, as if the detonation device 2 was activated. The room where the King of Gold was vacated was a huge crimson fire, and the hot flames burned everything, even better than this explosive. The reason was that the top floors were blown out.


    Dust-free purchase inside the villa.


    "Bang bang."


    Because Dustless refused to let Anonymous Anna leave, the little girl complained that she had nowhere to vent, smashed a lot of things, was of great value, and simply lacked nothing, just no money, so she didn''t care.


    "You continue to smash it, I don''t care anyway. I''d better tell you directly that I lack everything but don''t lack money, and go back and buy a better one for you. You save a little energy, if you are tired, don''t ask me why, Being rich is willful! "


    In the room of Anonymous Anna, Dustlessly said that he looked like a tyrant, because he possessed the "king''s treasure" ability, and he really did not lack money.


    "You bastard!"


    auzw.com Anonymous Anna Fan humiliated, and met people who did not enter the oil and salt without dust, soft and hard and did not eat, and felt the fire, and the fire broke out in just one day, More than a lifetime savings.


    "up to you."


    Shrugging her shoulders, she walked away cleanly and madly, her anonymous Ana gritted her teeth.


    "Not good, my junior told you something big, this is awful!"


    As soon as I came out of Anonymous Anna''s room, I heard the cat screaming in surprise, making it dustless for a while. Watching TV is such an exaggeration?


    "Come and see!"


    As soon as he took out a can of cola from the refrigerator, when the dust-free was about to open, the cat dragged his dust-free arm away.


    "It''s a miracle, don''t you just watch cartoons? Do you also learn to watch the news now?" Dusty and boring jokingly, at the same time glanced at the TV without a trace, and the pupils shrank.


    The scene that caught my eyes turned out to be the nest of the King of Gold, and the entire building was blown up!


    "Hey, that''s strange. Who has such great courage and has come to the door. The old man of the King of Gold must be annoyed." Dust laughed gleefully, he would not be bored with sympathy for the country.


    "Who is so crazy? Even the strongest king dares to provoke, and the murderer is an incredible figure." The cat muttered to himself, and couldn''t help but peeping at the dustless eyes.


    "Don''t look at it. It wasn''t me who did it. I didn''t bother to go to the building."


    Dustlessly said indifferently: "A complete body must be able to fall down with one stroke, this city will be destroyed, the land will sink into the sea, I will be so bored to blast a building? And only half blasted, the damage is so incomplete It ��s more thorough to want the King of Gold to lose face, and the bomber is also a rookie. ��


    His mouth was full of disdain, but it was strange that there was no dust. Who was so crazy to challenge the king of gold?


    "Is that the guy?"


    A strange figure suddenly appeared in my mind, and the playful color of the dustless mouth flickered.


    "Based on the location of the information, it seems to be here."


    At the same time, two uninvited guests suddenly came outside the dust-free villa. One of them looked quite weird, and the other was armed.


    "Hey, no matter if he is, is there anyone dare to stop us? Afraid of a fart!"


    The little kid smiled and smiled, but he had a small temper, and there was no one in his arrogant tone. It seemed that no one else could compare with him except the people in his camp.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2330： Miyazaki Purple and Gojo Sukuna [Fifth more]

    "Oh, oh ... why did the King of the Green appear? Uninvited, I still want to make a fortune if you mean it."


    There was a sudden sound behind the lazy voice, and both of them were startled and turned quickly.


    "My master is at home. Do n��t you come in and do n��t even knock on the door? You do n��t understand a bit of politeness. All of you are crooked and jujube. "Putting your hands together, Du Lai came over lazily.


    "You guy ..."


    Two people, one big and one small, looked at Wu Chen badly, his eyes beating badly.


    "Don''t you think I''m too arrogant, and I''m very upset?" Wu Chen went straight to the subject, "Come here, let me see how strong you two are, Miyazaki and Gojo Suga, aren''t you? Two are cadres of the Green clan, right? "


    "������������"


    Hearing that the pupils of the two men suddenly shrank, all the scorn in their eyes disappeared, and looked at Dustlessly.


    "Why do you understand who we are?" Yu Zhe Shenzi looked at Wu Chen in wonder, feeling sincerely that the Wu Chen in front of her was too mysterious.


    The Green Clan has always been extremely secretive, and members rarely meet each other, and all kinds of orders are issued from the Internet. But now it is easy for them to tell their identity and origin.


    "Well."


    Wu Chen''s indifferent face seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke, and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Yuzhuang Shenzi with an idiot-like look, and despised, "Why, do you think that fart I am seamless, no one knows? Actually, I know more than that. "


    "Your green clan not only controlled everything secretly, but also caused the colorless king to attack the first king of silver, the silver king, and even used the colorless king to cause a series of major contradictions, which led to a total runaway situation. The King of Colors, also arrogant, is actually sad to think about him, and is used by others from head to toe. "


    The colorless king always thought that he was the one with the calculation, but as everyone knows, he is also the king''s pawn.


    "Well, let''s stop here and talk about it. Do you take the initiative to confess or do I try to force you to tell the truth?"


    Dustlessly said casually, they did not look at them at all.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, you are just an outsider, do you think you are a king!" The small boy Wuzuo Xu looked at Dust for a long time, and was extremely uncomfortable with his attitude.


    "While your adult is talking, what do you want a little fart to do? Go away and go cool." He didn''t even look at the dwarf, and reprimanded coldly.


    "you wanna die!"


    I heard that Gojo suddenly became angry, his face flushed, like a monkey''s buttocks. He was also a senior cadre of the Green Clan, but Dust even dared to talk to him like this, which was clearly contempt and contempt.


    In particular, the most spitting blood in Wuxu was that from beginning to end, Wu Chen didn''t look at him and kept looking at the eyes of Yuzhang Shenzi. He seemed to be ignored.


    "Woohoo, this guy has a kind."


    auzw.com


    Five of them took a long time to spit out the turbid gas, as if to be all spit out by the anger in the body, remembering the explanation of the King of Greens than water, as long as the swallowing of this bad gas, the husky warned: "While I have not been completely angry, Apologize to me, otherwise ... I will kill you! "


    In the end, Gojo Xuji shook his fist, and that small face struggled for a moment.


    "go away."


    Dusty repeated the same tone, completely ignoring the five long-awaited, adults'' world, what does a child blindly join?


    "Ahhhh ... good, you irritated me!" The unbearable five long waits reached its limit, and he swooped over with a stick.


    "Well."


    Regardless of his young age, as a senior cadre of the Green Clan, even Hada Misaki and Fushimi Sato can work together to suppress it. The speed is also fast, and a shadow is coming.


    "boom!"


    A heavy gang fell on the dust-free right shoulder, and a "click" sound was extremely crisp, as if the bones were broken.


    "Ha ha ha ha, just so vulnerable, and dare to talk to me so arrogantly, it is a waste!" Gojosuku laughed wildly, taunting dustless self-control.


    "������������"


    From the beginning to the end, Dustless was snoring. Even he didn''t even look at him. His eyes still looked at Yu Zi Shen Zi quietly. This guy is the main dish. The cursing little kid is just a little kid who hasn''t grown up. Child only.


    "Dare to ignore me ?!"


    Gojo had been dumbfounded for a long time, and his face was green. He had never seen such an arrogant person, and their king, the Green King, was nowhere in sight.


    "Hey ... since you guys want to be crippled, then I''ll do it for you!" Gojosuku laughed with a smirk, lifted the stick and went to dustless.


    "boom!"


    However, just after taking a step, Wuzhi took a long time to hold it, and suddenly felt that the stick in his hand became a lot lighter, and looking down, it suddenly broke into two pieces.


    "What''s the situation? How can it be broken? Is it a fake I bought!" Gojo took a long time to be angry, and when he was about to stab someone, his weapon was broken, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Can it be?"


    However, the silent Royal Goddess Purple changed his face slightly, and suddenly understood what it is. No wonder the King of Green took dustlessly so seriously. If you were right, the sound of the "click" fracture was not a broken arm, but It was five long sticks that were too brittle. When they hit the dustless body, they hit the stones with eggs, but they broke.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2331： The King of Greens Engagement [sixth more]

    "Can it be?"


    However, the silent Royal Goddess Purple changed his face slightly, and suddenly understood what it is. No wonder the King of Green took dustlessly so seriously. If you were right, the sound of the "click" fracture was not a broken arm, but It was five long sticks that were too brittle. When they hit the dustless body, they hit the stones with eggs, but they broke.


    "What kind of ability does this guy have? The hardness of the body is inconceivable. I am afraid that ordinary swords can''t hurt. Piercing his skin is an incredible monster."


    Yu Zhishen murmured to himself, watching guardlessly, knowing the strength of the five long-awaited, although not as good as himself, but Anyway is also a cadre of the Green clan, the strength is really extraordinary.


    But this is the character, a group of people smashed into the dustless shoulder, he had nothing at all, but the five long sticks broke.


    How hard is this skin? Still human!


    "I seem to belittle you, but don''t think you have a winning ticket like this. I was not serious just now, don''t be proud!"


    Wu Sha looked at the dustlessly for a long time, his eyes beating with dim light, like a cold snake, and his cold eyes made people dare not look at each other.


    At the same time, the weapon in his hand also changed, a large number of emerald-colored rays erupted, and the five sticks that had been held by him for a long time also changed greatly, and in a blink of time became a dangerous scythe.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Frost''s brow froze slightly. He originally saw that the other party was a child who had not grown up, and disdain to act. Who would have expected this kid to be too few to see, and never realized the difference in strength.


    "Stop me!"


    I noticed that the dustless eyes became cold, like a knife, can penetrate into the soul, let alone the five long-awaited ones, even the Imperial Goddess Zi also had scalp tingling, and could not help but hold out the fear.


    Just like the King of the Green said to the water, Dustless is not the King, but has a powerful strength comparable to the King, and even surpasses the King.


    "Retreat? What''s the joke? As for this kind of goods, I am a little more serious, that is, the garbage goods that can be solved by two or three tricks."


    The five long-awaited hums that haven''t figured out the gap, and the warning against the imperial **** purple is also ignored as a breeze. Until now, he still thought that his stick had broken and he had bought a fake!


    "You idiot!" I heard that Yu Zhi Shen Zi was speechless for a while, and couldn''t help but agree with the statement that there is no dust. A child is a child. Although this child has some strength, he still has no hair. Hey, he''s not familiar at all.


    Didn''t find out that, from beginning to end, Dust didn''t look at him squarely?


    "I don''t want to repeat it a second time." Senran gave a glimpse of the five mustaches, Yuzhuang Zizi said coldly: "Little ghost, I hope you don''t force me to do it myself."


    "������������"


    auzw.com


    I heard that Gojo took a long time to be completely aggressive, and looked at Yu Zi Shenzi a little bit wrongly. Is this guy going to fight against himself for an enemy? These remarks are clean, saying that he can still understand, but isn''t Yuzhang Shenzi his own? Nima sells teammates at this time?


    However, Wujou was still silent for a long time, and stowed his weapon with interest, of course, not to the dustless rookie''s face, but to the royal goddess'' purple face.


    "Finally, there are people who know the goods. When you go out in the future, remember not to bring this idiot kid out, it will lower your IQ, and taste, understand?" The dustless elder''s tone taught Yu Zhi Shen Zi , Gojo took a long time to smell the words and almost ran away.


    "Okay, okay, okay, your kid has a seed, and now you give me pride, and when you don''t make use of it in the future, I will definitely let you understand what is called terror."


    The army of five billion grass-mud horses that raged for a long time was raging and rushing, their eyes were red, their eyes were focused on the dust-free body, and they wished to swallow this cheap boy, awful!


    "He is young and not sensible yet, please forgive me." The Emperor God Zi Zi laughed and made Gojo take a long time to stare at him in horror. These words were full of thick words. Compliments.


    "This boy, Ho De Ho, how can I ...?" Looking at Wu Chen, Wu Xia''s jealousy spit fire.


    "Stop chatting, and talk about your intentions, don''t waste my time." Wasn''t the impatient waved hands, where did the boy come from?


    If you go back late, the clean meal will be swallowed again by the cat


    "Our intention is very simple, that is, we hope to join hands with your Excellency." Yuzhang Shenzi also did not hide it, according to the command of the King of Green: "At that time, our king, the King of Green, will be better than water, and will Become the King of Gold. "


    "In other words, dominate the country?" Wu Chen frowned, quirkyly speaking to himself: "I remember the purpose of the King of the Green, liberating the power of the stone plate of Dresden, as if to promote How has human evolution changed? "


    "Your promise?" Regardless of muttering there, Yuzhang Shenzi just looked at Wu Chen with anticipation, and he was actually yearning for a world better than water.


    "It turned out to be together."


    No dust was not surprised, just nodded slightly.


    "Your promise?"


    The purple face of the Emperor God smiled and thought that it was dust-free. After all, the strength of the King of Green was unquestionable. When he was young, he challenged the King of Gold. Although he was defeated, his strength was almost the same as that of the King of Gold. It was understandable.


    However, it hasn''t been long before the Emperor God Zi Zixin''s heart, and Dustlessly slaps his face.


    "Join me ...? That green king, too?"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2332： It ’s not easy to live [first]

    "Join me ...? That green king, too?"


    At the moment when these words were falling down, Yuzhuang Shenzi and Gojo Suzu were both stunned, both of them were stunned, standing in a daze, and their thoughts were short-circuited at this moment.


    The strength of the King of Green is undoubted. Although the challenge of the King of Gold failed, the fighting power and the King of Gold are both at the same level. They are powerful and unmatched, including the King of Colorless being his pawns, even if it is Zhou Fangzun and Zongxiang Rishi Such a king is also his plaything, but now this guy, Dustless, says that the King of Green is not worthy to join with him, and looks down on people!


    This is no longer a question of respect or disrespect. To cleanly despise the King of Green is completely scornful and disdainful.


    "My ears are not good, you can repeat what I said just now." The five-shoulders with red faces and red ears looked at the dust for a long time, and the sickle in their hands appeared again, all threatening.


    "Ears are bad?"


    I heard that Wu Chen was quite wrong, and he was banned by mercy immediately on his cheek. "Ah ... he becomes disabled when he is young. It seems that the King of Green must have tortured you. It ��s so pitiful that I made you into Disabled, but so are you, what are the disabled people out? It''s not easy to live. "


    "you!"


    Five long-speaking old faces flushed and yelled madly: "Don''t stop me, I''m going to be crushed by this cheap guy, it''s too irritating, it''s really irritating!"


    He even said that he was disabled, thinking about the five long-lasting blows of old blood.


    "Boy, you are not only a disabled person, it seems to be mentally retarded, isn''t it that your ears are bad?" Said Dustlessly with an innocent look, all looking wronged, not to mention the five long-awaited parties. Even Yuzhang Shenzi also thought that Wuchen was extremely embarrassing, and that mouth was too puny.


    "Let me die!"


    Wu Xuguo swept out, holding a sharp sickle, and chopped into the dustless head, trying to kill him directly.


    "Come back, you are not the guy''s opponent!" Yuzhuang Shenzi was startled, and quickly grabbed the past, he clearly felt the silent lurking killing in Dustless Eyes.


    This is definitely not a good kind. Before the King of Greens observed the dustlessly than the water, before he finally came up with some amazing things-his strength surpassed the kings! It sounds incredible, not a king, but its strength surpasses the seven kings, but it is the case. I haven''t seen it in the presence of dust, let alone five small figures like this for a long time, even the king of gold dare not Sorry, Gojo, the little ghost whose hair hasn''t grown up is a fart?


    Therefore, the King of the Green had secretly ordered the Royal Goddess Purple than Shuiliu, and even if he and Wuchen could not be allies, they could never become opposing enemies.


    But now the five provocative three-and-four-time provocations are clean. Isn''t this a plan to destroy the King of the Green?


    "Dead!"


    The sickle chopped towards the dust, watching the deadly sharp edge cut his neck.


    "I''m so stupid. I can''t move." Gojo sneered for a long time, just like that, but also teamed up? It is more appropriate to go straight.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    There was a roar suddenly from the sickle, as if it had hit a hard object, and the sparks burst open.


    "this is..."


    Gojo''s complexion changed slightly, and he looked up, his face suddenly twitched fiercely.


    "what do you mean?!"


    The person who blocked the attack of the five long waits was not dustless. He didn''t do anything from start to finish. He stood lazily, waiting to die.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have killed this stupid idiot!" Glaring at Yuzhuang Shenzi, Wujou''s extremely dissatisfied opening.


    "This scumbag who has no one in his eyes, dare to say that others are stupid. They have all died before and haven''t found it yet? How can they be teenagers, have they lived on dogs at such an old age!"


    Yu Yan Shen Zi''s handsome cheek was black like the bottom of the pot, and at the same time he turned his head and stood motionless, as if it had nothing to do with him, and his heart fell to the bottom.


    "Just now ... that feeling can''t be wrong, this guy will definitely not be a ubiquitous generation, and that sinister murderous spirit is definitely not an illusion. Maybe I''m one step behind, and it will take a long time for this kid to be divided. "


    Yuzhang Shenzi is extremely depressed. Just now, when Wujou wanted to kill Dustlessly, he felt the dustless eyes changed, like a bloodthirsty demon. Once he leads his bloodiness, let alone Gojo, the boy for a long time, I''m afraid he will not escape.


    "Why do you stop me?" However, the stinking kid in Gojosuke was still so cool, and he looked like he had defeated Dustlessness. "This kind of goods, I take it seriously, I can do it with one stroke. .. "


    "Apologize." Without giving this little ghost a chance to continue to speak, Yuzhuang Zi purple gave a cold command.


    "apologize?"


    It was said that Wujou had been aggressive for a long time, and his eyes were completely blank, and he apologized to everyone. In addition to Yuzhuang Shenzi, there was no dust. Would you like to apologize to this waste?


    "What a joke, I would never ..."


    "Don''t let me repeat it a second time!" Yuzhang Shenzi interrupted Wuzuo again, her tone was simple and simple, except that the accent was getting colder and colder.


    "That''s interesting."


    Wu Chen suddenly came to interest, touching his chin, watching this scene with interest, completely staying out of the matter, and never meant to intervene.


    Looking at the fight between the jumping beam clowns is sometimes an interesting thing.


    "Apologize? Don''t dream, unless you kill me." Going forward with both hands, Gojo took a long time to look stubborn, apologize to Dust, and make a joke. This guy previously mocked himself as disabled and retarded, and apologized to him. ? It would be better to die!

 Chapter 2333： Who allows you to stand and look at me? [Second more]

    Gojo glared at Yuzhang Shenzi for a long time. If it was not because of the huge gap in strength, it would definitely not mind giving this **** a slap. It is horrible. Is there any mistake, who the **** is your brother? How can you turn your elbows out! Too foolish.


    And what makes the five most depressing for a long time is that seeing the anger look of Yuzhuang Shenzi, he would like to ask-did I kill your biological parents? Is there anything wrong!


    However, Yuzhe God Zi looked at him coldly, without the slightest feeling in his eyes, like a piece of ice, emitting an unknown forest chill.


    "It''s interesting. Before you challenge me, you''re in civil strife."


    Dustlessly touching his chin, he remained silent, squinting his eyes, and a curvaceous smile on the corner of his mouth. It felt like an old fox watching the two clowns quarreling, full of jokes.


    "Give me away!"


    Seeing this, Wu Xujiu almost sprayed his old blood, and he wanted to strangle him to death, but he came to clean him up. What makes Wuzijiu''s feelings so bad? Lost face to heaven.


    "I want to kill this guy!"


    The more I saw Dustless, the more uncomfortable I was, especially Dustless''s eyes that looked at the clown-like gloat, and it was even more irritating, and the impatient Wuzhu began to yell, showing fierce light, like a tiger that was soaring.


    "It seems you are not willing to apologize?"


    The tone of Yuzhang Shenzi was getting colder and colder, and his fists were clenched, but the five pieces on the head of the rage had not been found for a long time. At this moment, he was just thinking about how to get rid of the dust-free storm.


    "I apologize?" Gojo Suga said a contemptuous grin and pointed at Wuchen. "This guy wants me to apologize to him? Have you made a mistake, you are the King of the Green, but not this guy''s dog!"


    "Snapped!"


    The sacred purple eyes of the Emperor''s God froze, and they drew in the palm of his hand. The five cute faces that had been taken for a long time suddenly had a dazzling blood-red handprint.


    "You you you dare to hit me !?"


    Stuck for a while, Gojo has been so dumbfounded that he has grown so long that no one has ever scratched him, especially with such a slap, his cheeks swollen with pain.


    "It''s already light." Yu Yan''s purple tone was indifferent, as if it was a trivial matter.


    "You hit me for this **** ?!" Gojo Suga pointed at Dustless, and his hands were trembling, showing how hard this incident hit him.


    "You ... are you scolding me?" Dustlessly said, the appearance of the old **** just now also converged, his tone was very cold, and he couldn''t hear emotions.


    "Oops!"


    Hearing that Dust-free opened his mouth to speak, Yuzhuang Zi Zi shouted badly, this sentence was very light, but it was like a heavy blow, he was breathless.


    Yuzhang Shenzi can even feel that she seems to have a mountain on her back and her breathing is very difficult.


    auzw.com "Yes, just scolding you, what do you want to do with me?" Gojo took a long time and it wasn''t a problem, and her nostrils looked clean.


    "Little ghost, how old are you?" Wuchen was not angry, but he calmly asked, "Didn''t your family tell you, when you see someone older than you, be humble, no matter what, at least not Just scold someone. "


    "It''s your shit." Gojo took a long time to disdain his face, looking idiot-like.


    "It''s true that it wasn''t about me before, but you''re hurting me now." Dustlessly said indifferently, "Young people are young and frivolous, it''s okay to be public. Not good. "


    "Not good?" After hearing the words, Gojo almost laughed out and ridiculed: "You are really arrogant, now hiding behind others, dare to say me?"


    "Do you want to witness my strength?"


    Wuchen asked, it was such a bland sentence, but it changed the color of Yuzhang Shenzi, and quickly explained: "Sir, he is just a little fart, I don''t understand ..."


    "Well."


    However, after the nonsense of Yuzhang Shenzi was finished, the dust disappeared into a black wind and disappeared.


    "not good!"


    Yuzhe God Zi quickly drew her sword and stood behind Gojo, and scolded, "You idiot, have you forgotten what the king told me? Even if you can''t win him, you can''t offend this guy anyway!"


    "Hum, who cares about him!"


    Gojo snorted for a long time, but his energy was obviously insufficient, because he hadn''t noticed how the dust disappeared just now, and suddenly disappeared.


    "boom!"


    Gojo suddenly felt a pain in his head, looked up, and Dust stepped on his head, looking cold, his eyes looked down at the **** of ants.


    "Who allows you to stand and look at me?" Dustlessly said indifferently, his feet suddenly exerted strength.


    "Kakaka"


    The five standing still took a long time, and the body couldn''t bear the huge force. It suddenly bent down, sweating a lot, looking at the cheek, it was about to stick to the ground, and his head was about to burst.


    "Sir, still sympathizing, you also know that he is just a child ..." Yuzhuang Shenzi hurriedly pleaded, and the colleague scolded Wuzhu for a long time, which was a fool.


    "I have given him a chance to confess before, but he didn''t cherish it." Wu Chen said slowly, his tone of mind watching the drama before it was gone, but this was the worst, which meant that he was serious.


    "This ... in the final analysis, he is still a child, only 13 years old, what does a child of this age know? I ask your Excellency to give the King of the Green some thinner than the Master of the Water." The Emperor God Ziqiangyan laughed and mentioned "Green King ", deliberately weighed the words.


    "Are you ... threatening me?"


    Dustless smiled, the smile was so brilliant, but I do not know why, Yu Zhi Shen Zi is cold, hot days, even cold sweat.

 Chapter 2334： Take me with you [third more]

    Emperor God Purple looked at the dustless eyes, and found that these previously calm eyes changed suddenly. The deepness was like a black hole without a bottom. It was chosen by people, and it seemed that they might be addicted if they didn''t pay attention. Go in, can''t escape anymore, and the frightened Miyazaki Zi quickly moved his eyes away.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole"


    At the same time, Wuxue''s cheek was stepped on the ground without dust. It was very terrible. The entire face was buried underground, cracks appeared, blood was mixed, and the skin was worn.


    "Now, haven''t you realized the gap?"


    Dust shook his head cleanly and sighed: "The young people now are impatient and start to fight when they don''t agree. Can''t they learn the King of Gold? The old guy''s ability to see and understand the color is respectful and respectful to me. "


    "grown ups..."


    At this moment, the title of Yuzhang Shenzi has changed, and said quite respectfully: "Your adult does not count on villains, anyway, it is also the existence of rival kings, why bother to lose their worth, and such a young man with no hair. Children see? "


    "It''s a good word, but I can''t just watch others instigate me indifferently, right?" Wu Chen asked calmly. "And you don''t have to hold me high. It is impossible for me to be bound by ethics. Sometimes I do this. People like to bully and bully, bullying, isn''t it possible to do that? It ��s more straightforward. How about me as a person who likes to be brazen? ��


    "I..."


    Yuzhe God Ziwen said that the army of 100,000 grass and mud horses rushed up, her mouth trembled, and she stunned for a long time. She didn''t think of how to answer it. The statement of dustlessness is too sturdy.


    "Ah, ah, kill you, kill you, must kill you!"


    The five long-time being stepped on by the dust-free feet were roaring in madness, anxious to tear the dust-free live, smashing corpses to relieve hatred, for the first time in my life, I experienced such a great shame, and my pride was broken into Countless pieces.


    "To this day you still want to kill me? Haven''t known the gap between you and me?" It''s dustless and silent. Doesn''t this guy know that there are some people he can''t mess with?


    "Give you a breath and stop strangling."


    Wuchen suddenly loosened his right foot and noticed that the mountain on his head had disappeared. Gojo took a long time to pull his head out of the ground, and he took a few breaths, let alone, he was really uncomfortable and had a feeling of almost suffocation. .


    "Well ... it''s terrible."


    Take a step back, clean, naughty, and look at the tongue in fear. Gojo ��s face is covered with blood, and the skin on the face has disappeared. There is blood everywhere.


    "But I didn''t say it before, who allowed you to stand up?" Then, a blast of dustless chirps, the body was photonized, and a large amount of light gathered on the tops of the five long heads, and the eyes could not be opened. .


    "Get out of here, it will take a long time!" He reminded loudly when something was wrong.


    "��������"


    Gojo was so aggressive when he heard the words and didn''t know what happened, but he left obediently, but it was too late and too slow.


    auzw.com "Ghost, is your speed fast?"


    "Boom boom."


    Unrivalled golden light smashed down heavily, and the whole body of Wushao exploded instantly, a huge fire group raged, and the hot temperature could melt even steel.


    "Yeah, yeah, awful."


    After a while, the five long-wandering wolf was lying in the charred pit, beyond recognition, and his body was burned, but there was only one breath left to breathe.


    "you!"


    Upon seeing this, the imperial goddess purple was furious, and the knife in his hand suddenly lifted up. Just as he was about to launch an offensive against dust, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Why is it so? You could have left without any problems. Now that you are in such a situation, you can only say that you blame yourself for it."


    Wuchen had no pity, and still stomped on Wu''s head that was like Wuqiu, like the giant mountain of Qitian, and the suppressed Wusuji could not escape.


    "Some kind of killed me." Gojo was still stubborn, his death was not changed, his eyes were scarlet, his face was bloody, and it was extremely infiltrating.


    "Shut up, stupid!"


    At this moment, the dark-faced Yuzuki God came over and suddenly threw the phone to Goko Sukuna. "That phone, explain it yourself!"


    "that one?"


    There is no dustiness, if you are not mistaken, it is the mysterious green king-Bishuiliu.


    Gojo took a long time to change his face slightly. With the last remaining strength, he picked up the phone and put it in his ear. The phone of King of the Green than the water immediately came from the opposite side.


    "I, I know." After about tens of seconds, Gojo said so unwillingly that the last struggle in his eyes disappeared.


    "That, that"


    Suddenly, his eyes turned to Wuchen. Gojo embarrassed and said, "My lord, I have no eyes. I will not dare to offend my lord next time. Please forgive me."


    "It still works for the King of Greens." Wu Chen heard his words and retracted his right foot. After glanced at Yuzhang Shenzi, he turned his hands and left in his pockets.


    "People with you get out of here, and dare to come here to trouble me next time, the Green Clan chicken and dog will not stay!"


    In a simple sentence, it contains a great deal of murderous power. The neck of Yuzhang Shenzi shrinks and her body is cold. It is ridiculous to say, but it is because of the dustlessness that he has a great fear and a trembling sound. Said: "Excuse me, leave."


    After the words fell, Yuzhuang Shenzi left Wuhe Xujiu and hurriedly left. This guy has been abandoned. If it wasn''t for mercy, the boy would have been burnt.

 Chapter 2335： Too boring [fourth more]

    "It''s so boring ..."


    At the corner of the eye, I glanced back without a trace, seeing that Liang Shi Qu left, cleanly swearing and brainless, and was reconciled after being beaten with humiliation. Isn''t this water in his head?


    "Damn, why would Wang let me apologize to that guy, and I''m going to tear him alive!" After gradually pulling away from Dustless, five barbaric roars took a long time.


    "Idiot." After hearing the words, Yuzhang Zizi sneered, and the cold blow hit: "Little ghost, don''t say it''s you, even if I run into him, it is estimated that I was instantly spiked. Do you know why he did not kill us? "


    "Why?" Wujo asked for a long time, confused, and even disbelieved at the words of Yuzhang Shenzi in his heart. If Dustless is so powerful, why not kill himself?


    "Maybe he''s talking too much," said Yuzhang Zizi abruptly, with a hint of self-mockery in his tone.


    "so boring?"


    After hearing this answer, Gojo took a long time to be aggressive, too boring to have a relationship with them?


    "Stupid!" Seeing Wujou''s bewildered face, Yuzhuang Zizi cried and said, "Maybe it''s just boring. You need two clowns to perform it and pass the time."


    "........." Gojo took a long time.


    "Who were those two people just now?"


    As soon as they stepped inside the villa, the cat and the unnamed Anna gathered up nervously. Since they were not good at fighting, they kept hiding, so there would be no worries about being dust-free.


    "Lord of the Green King." Wu Chen replied casually. "As for the two people, they are both little mice. There is nothing terrible, what should be done, and everything is the same as before."


    "Little mouse? That''s King''s ally ..."


    I heard that the anonymous Anna and the cat are both tangled and looking at the dust, and such a strong one is also a mouse? In particular, the anonymous Anna looked at it clearly, for example, characters such as Hachi Miyoshi were not the child''s Gojo long-time opponent.


    The imperial goddess purple is even more unfathomable, but it is said to be a little mouse by Dust ... This is too arrogant. No wonder the two people were just as angry as the thunder.


    "Speaking of which, who attacked the fierce King of Gold?" The cat blinked her pretty eyes, puzzled.


    "����������������"


    Anonymous Anna shook her head when she heard the words, she didn''t care about this issue, and her eyes were completely blank. Zhou Fangzun was dead. What is the future?


    "It doesn''t matter who attacked." Wu Chen answered casually, "As long as you don''t come to our troubles, that''s enough."


    "That''s right." The cat nodded. No matter who attacked the King of Gold, as long as it didn''t bother them, it would suffice not to break their peaceful lives. Everything else was trivial.


    auzw.com "No matter who attacks the King of Gold, it may be for the Dresden stone plate." Sit on the sofa cleanly and comfortably, the old **** was saying, "That thing The temptation is too great, no one can be relieved, and maintains a sense of normality, after all, is the source of power for all kings and outside powers, everyone should be curious about such things. "


    "How dare you not be interested." Anonymous Anna''s small face looked at the dust, and the color of suspiciousness was clearly visible.


    "I?"


    On hearing that, Wuchen just smiled casually, and said indifferently: "Sorry, I''m sorry, I have too many treasures, and I have nowhere to put such a broken plate."


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The cat and the anonymous Anna both spit out saliva. Fortunately, the dustless person is a flasher, otherwise they will become salivars.


    "A broken plate? In that case, you''d better stop saying this, otherwise others will think you are an idiot!" Anonymous Anna said ruelessly. "That''s the source of the king''s power. You, you, you even said that Broken Plate ... Oh my God "


    "This is all right," Wu Chen said earnestly, what do you care about a broken stone?


    "you..."


    Even a simple cat was stimulated. Everyone broke the thing robbed by their heads, and it became rotten here without dust, as if it was worthless trash.


    "However, if I can, I hope to get the Dresden stone plate than the current, at least better than the silver king Adolf K Weizmann."


    Dusty narrowed her eyes with a different meaning.


    "Why ?!" the two asked inadvertently, both of them looked a little weird, and before the dustless, they stabbed the King of the Green.


    "Some things are unexplainable," Wu Chen said slowly. "In short, if it is absolutely necessary, I will take the Dresden stone plate. If the gadget is destroyed, you will also be affected."


    The cat was an outsider, and the anonymous Anna was later the King of Red.


    "Why?" The cat asked in confusion.


    "You really don''t know anything." Dustless whispered: "Including your power, it comes from the stone plate in Dresden. The thing has disappeared. Do you think your power still exists? To be honest, I Really scared. "


    Cats like to streak when they can''t move. If the ability disappears, they streak. If they are seen, are they enough?


    "But has anything to do with me?" Anonymous Anna was bewildered, with endless confusion.


    "Hey, Buddha can''t say!"


    Shinto Shinto, closed her eyes, some things are always unclear, because after the death of the red king Zhou Fangzun, the anonymous Anna became the new red king.


    It''s just that she said to the anonymous Anna that she didn''t believe it, and maybe she would think that Dust was talking crazy.

 Chapter 2336： King of Silver vs King of Blue [First]

    "Hum, pretend to be a ghost!"


    The two women just snorted in unrestrained manner, and the cats left unanimously, and the cat went to eat their snacks. As for the anonymous Anna, she probably went back to her room to sleep, but it was clean, but she was silent. Turn on the TV and search for the desired information.


    Soon, the news that Wuchen wanted was repaid on TV.


    "The Japanese government now sends a wanted message to the whole country and finds the trace of the young king Zongxiang Reishi, reporting to the relevant departments that there will be a generous reward of 100 million yen, and ..."


    The women on TV reported that it was very simple, that is, Zongxiang Reishi was wanted. As for the specific reason why he didn''t mention it, this is enough.


    "Wanted to be like Rishi?"


    Dustless silenced, his eyes lightened, and he secretly guessed, "Dose the stone plate of Dresden was taken away by that guy? The old man of the King of Gold doesn''t know what''s going on, I''m afraid even if he didn''t die, I''m sorry He is almost a hundred years old, and his vitality is completely exhausted. "


    No one was sitting on the sofa, looking up at the delicate ceiling, and there was a slight arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Zong like Rees, he will come to me soon."


    Of course, the exact thing is not to find the dustless trouble, but the trouble to find the anonymous Anna. Zhou Fangzun killed Shidao Shidao, and Zongxiang Reishi wanted to kill the anonymous Anna Xuechen.


    Wu Chen was entrusted with Zhou Fangzun''s entrustment before his death to protect her safety.


    "Wait quietly."


    Time passed by minute by minute, dustlessly closed his glasses, and as soon as Zongxiang Lisi came, he decided to **** the Dresden stone plate.


    It ��s not dust-free, but the cat belongs to the outsider, and the anonymous Anna is also the king. If this thing is destroyed, their power is also lost.


    "Zongxiang Reishi, give up!"


    At the same time, a fierce battle is taking place in the other direction, and the team is extremely strange. The king of silver, Adolf K. Weizman, and his allies are besieging the Moji Statue.


    "Let me give up? Just the two of you?" After hearing that, Zongxiang Lisi''s eyes showed a smile, of course, it was completely ridiculed, feeling that the King of Silver was telling a joke.


    "You ... don''t be too innocent!" Yedao Gou Lang and the King of Silver frowned, and this guy has become a bereavement dog, so arrogant.


    "How about nobody?"


    Zongxiang Reishi burst out with unscrupulous laughter, and the smile secretly meant to be wild and uninhibited, and in the void, the sword of Damocles flashed and floated, the dazzling light was dazzling, showing the invincible edge.


    "The King of Silver, although you are the oldest king, but this fighting power is really average." Zong Xiang Li scorned, but this is true, Adolf K Weizman is really not very good at fighting.


    "Call me not to fight with you." After taking a deep breath of cold air, the heart of the King of Silver calmed down. "Zongxiang Rees, hand over the stone plate in Dresden, you hold that thing It was useless and fell into the wrong hands, and the consequences are not what you and I can bear. "


    auzw.com "It has nothing to do with me." Zong Xiangli replied blandly and decisively.


    "That being the case"


    The King of Silver also understood that the negotiation had failed. The sky above his head, the silver light shrouded the earth, and a giant big sword was clearly visible. It was the sword of Damocles, the King of Silver.


    If the negotiation fails, then the problem can only be solved by strength.


    "Slow."


    At this moment, the sudden spoiler stepped in, and this calm voice made several people frown, as if the elder brother announced the order to the younger brother, with the meaning of not to be violated.


    "It''s you?"


    Several people scrambled along the roots, a smiley cheek suddenly appeared. Whether it was Zongxiang Reishi or the King of Silver, or the night sword God Dog Lang''s expressions were frozen. Washed black pot.


    Those who are not good here are naturally dust-free.


    "What kind of expression do you guys make me seem to be a broom star, and I change my face when I see it." The dustless and dissatisfied vomited, because the King of Silver and Zongxiang Rishi were both embarrassed, as if stepping on shit. !!


    "������������"


    The three of them looked at each other, they could see the fear in the other''s eyes, seeing dust-free is not only unlucky, it is obviously the possession of the faint god, went out without looking at the yellow calendar!


    "I don''t know what your purpose is ...?"


    Outside of silver, Adolf K Weizman asked solemnly. At the moment, he still occupies the body of Izona. Regardless of his young age, it is actually a nearly 100-year-old monster.


    "Does this need to be said?" Wu Chen glanced aside from the silver and gave him a deep glance, and said, "Or do you pretend to understand the fool, you can grab the Dresden stone plate, can I You can''t make fun of it? "


    "really."


    All three faced a slight change in their faces. Even though they had made a mental plan, they heard that Dust had expressed their intentions, but their hearts fell to the bottom.


    In terms of strength, there is no doubt that the strongest characters have appeared, and everyone else has to step aside. After all, even the King of Gold is afraid to fight against Dust, let alone other people.


    "Want to get the Dresden stone plate? Think of it!"


    Zong Xiang Li Si snorted, looking at the dustlessly, threatening: "You give me the anonymous Anna, I can give you that thing, no one owes anyone, what about this deal? "


    Zongxiang Reishi is full of confidence. He believes that Dust-free will agree 100%.


    "Make a deal with me? Which onion are you?"


    Unexpectedly, one word shattered Zongxiang Reishi''s fantasy, and his words were disdainful and contemptuous.

 Chapter 2337： Overwhelming strength [second more]

    "Which onion are you?"


    This sentence fell in the ears of Zongxiang Reishi, like the five thunder booms, the heads were roaring, the outer focus was blown by the dust-free outer focus, the flame of depression at the bottom of the heart, it was the soaring of the maggots, and the nerves of the brain were jumping go with.


    "Give up the Dresden stone plate, refused to hand it over, there was only one end, and it was dead. There is nothing to trade. You don''t have that qualification." Dustless and too lazy to talk nonsense, went straight to the ultimatum, while leaving no trace. He glanced at the huge stone plate behind Zongxiang Lishi, and it glowed.


    "You dream!"


    It seemed that it was really dust-free, and Zong Xiangli rebuffed angrily. "As long as I destroy this thing, what else will you use to show off your strength? By then, your power will also disappear, and the dead net will break!"


    "It''s my shit." Wu Chen sighed impolitely, "Isn''t that ... do you think my strength comes from this shit?"


    "Isn''t it?" Adolf K Weizman, the silver king, frowned at the dustlessness. This guy is incredibly powerful. How can human beings have such a powerful ability? It must be from Dresden.


    "Less there, take it for granted, my power is huge to the extent that you can''t even imagine, just because of this broken stone plate can''t give me that much power."


    Dustless and full of contempt, she scoffed at Dresden''s stone plate, grabbing this thing just for the cat and the anonymous Anna.


    "The mouth is full of nonsense, and the preface is not a whisper!" Zong Xiangli smiled at Wu Chen with a sneer. "Since your strength is not from the Dresden stone plate, why do you grab this thing?"


    "It''s all about you." Dustlessly looked at Zongxiang Lisi scornfully, "I''m just a loser under you, are you qualified to question me? Go away and cool down."


    "watch out!!!"


    Venus was angered by the dustless eyes, and Zongxiang Liji was really provoked. Raising his hand was an unstoppable slash, and a deep blue light struck.


    "Do it."


    At this time, the King of Silver suddenly glanced at the Night Sword God Dog Lang, who nodded, and quietly scrambled to the back of Zongxiang Reishi. The target was the Dresden stone plate.


    Dustless hands in his pockets, looked at the oncoming light impassively, and finally lifted one foot lazily, the golden light of destruction suddenly flashed.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The thick beam of light swept out, giving a feeling of invincibility, not to mention a positive confrontation, the glare of the person who is dazzling alone is dazzling, as if one more look will burn your eyes.


    "Boom boom."


    Two powerful tactics were brought into close contact, and they exploded and burst, and endless shock waves followed. Many buildings around them were destroyed by the storm and flattened to the ground.


    "It''s here!"


    The Night Sword Dog Lang looked at the stone plate in Dresden joyfully, and when he was about to carry away, the devil''s moan lingered in his ears.


    "I thought your boy would have some vision and have a bright future. Unfortunately, it seems that he is also standing in the wrong team. I really don''t understand what the unique charm of the Silver King guy is that you are fascinated by ... allegiance to him, and I am the enemy, perhaps the biggest wrong choice in your life, Ye Dao Gou Lang. "


    There was a cold figure in the void, standing just above the head of the night sword **** dog Lang, as cold as frost.


    auzw.com


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly hearing this voice, Yedao God Goulang turned around quickly, and the strange transparent hand suddenly came out of his arm and grabbed the dustless sky.


    "naive."


    His eyes were still, his dusty right hand in his trouser pocket was taken out, and the flash erupted immediately. The sharp Tian Cong Yun Jian condensed in a blink of an eye, calmly looking at the big transparent hand that was caught, and his decisive hand was raised and dropped. , Cut it out.


    "Oh!"


    It was as simple as chopping vegetables. The big transparent hand that was caught was cut off with a knife and it was broken into two pieces.


    "Ahhh, don''t ignore me, your enemy is me!"


    There was a mad voice like Rishi from behind, and Dustless heard the words and turned his head slightly, revealing half of his eyes and staring at him, his mouth sighed coldly.


    "If you don''t get unloaded by eight pieces, you won''t stop. Zongxiang, I will complete you-Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    Suddenly the voice fell, Zong like Reishi was in all directions, and suddenly a black shadow appeared, shaped like a crescent moon, and hurried at him.


    "I''m a king, how can it be so vulnerable!"


    Zong Xiang Li Si roared loudly, his body''s blue light was generous, and these energies were about to materialize, forming a barrier to prevent the attack of the black crescent.


    "The rat generation shook the sky and killed itself."


    Leaving such a sentence, Wuchen will no longer look at Zongxiang Lishi, and walks step by step towards the Night Sword God Dog Lang, as if he has become history and is not worth continuing to pay attention to.


    "Click!"


    The black crescent used in all directions ignored the power of Zongxiang Reishi''s eruption, approached his body with an unstoppable posture, and crushed all directions.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Zongxiang Rishi screamed, his voice was terrified, and the power of his king couldn''t stop these black crescents at all, just like the gravel couldn''t stop the sandstorm.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The black crescent moon''s shadowless sword flew through the body of Zong-like Rees, and suddenly flesh and blood were covered with crescent moon blades. The white bones were clearly visible, and even in some places, the injuries were too serious, and the beating heart .


    "Tongtong."


    The severely damaged Zong like Li Siyou dried up his lamp, closed his eyes, and his body fell weakly to the ground.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2338： Spike Kings [Third]

    "Oh my god, how sacred is this guy, is the divine King of Kings so vulnerable?"


    The Night Knife God Dog Lang was dumbfounded. Such a horrible fighting power is simply a disaster for the king. Who else can stop this man who is on the shoulders?


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Dust-free always kept his face unchanged. Looking at the Dresden stone plate with his right hand, a large amount of gravity erupted, and the huge stone plate underground was suddenly sucked in.


    "Don''t, don''t try to take the Dresden stone plate!"


    Suddenly I felt that my right foot was caught, and the dustless brows suddenly burst into a frown. The coldness in his eyes flashed away, and he turned around and said coldly, "Zong like Rishi ... you have to fight me. ? "


    Not to mention the body, the bones of Zongxiang Riesi were all shredded by the black coffin, but even so, the **** right arm still grasped the dust-free feet, and the idea of ??burnt jade and burned together in the eyes not only disappeared, but became firmer.


    "������������"


    No word, just staring at him quietly, raising his left foot indifferently, aiming at Zongxiang Reishi''s head.


    "I wanted to leave you with a whole body. It seems you are not happy."


    Immediately after the voice fell, the dust-free foot stepped on Zongxiang Reishi''s head, flashing and letting it go. This foot is enough to destroy the corpse.


    "boom!"


    Seeing that he would step on the head of Zongxiang Reishi, a golden figure struck, and his big feet were blocked by a sword. Dust suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked up. The big man in front of him was taller than himself. .


    "The King of Gold ..."


    The man who suddenly stopped the killer from dust is the King of Gold.


    "A handful of old bones, and come out for some fun, go back and enjoy the old age."


    Dust-free didn''t buy it, just glanced at the King of Gold one more time. The blocked big feet increased their strength a bit.


    "boom!"


    The long sword that blocked the dust-free feet suddenly burst and turned into a few pieces. Finally, because the temperature was too terrible, it melted into molten iron directly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The flashing foot hit the Zongxiang Liji with all his strength. His body suddenly exploded and opened. Under the attention of everyone, the flesh and blood of Zongxiang Liji''s body was instantly evaporated and turned into black charcoal. Speed ??is melting.


    Within just a few seconds, Zongxiang Reishi was destroyed and the blue king of Fengyun fell.


    "you!"


    Hearing that the sigh of anger in the King of Gold flashed away, and he was furious and said, "Did you do too much? You killed him! Although the statue is guilty, it doesn''t kill him."


    "Sin does not die?"


    Hearing the words, Dustless smiled, the smile was so brilliant, so evil, "I tell you, offended me, there is no major sin and minor sin, just to die! This, let alone a king, even the so-called God is no exception! "


    auzw.com


    "����������������"


    These words came to an end, the night knife **** dog Lang and the silver king Adolf k Weizman''s face changed greatly, but this is equivalent to hitting the king of gold''s face, giving him no face at all.


    "Have you had to kill the net?" The King of Gold was also pale, and his breath accelerated.


    "You are old, go back to Yiyang Tiannian, and slowly wait for death." Dustless and calm reply, "I want to set the stone plate in Dresden, do not hold the plan to grab things from me, you guys. .. don''t want to be the next statue like Rei? "


    "This guy is too arrogant."


    The King of Silver Adolf K Weizman looked at Dustlessly. This guy didn''t take the King of Gold seriously, and never even looked at the King of Gold.


    "Then I will teach your master!"


    The King of Gold was intolerable. The strongest volcano erupted, and the void was golden at once. A bright gold sword inlaid with various gems emerged. It was the King of Gold''s Damocles sword.


    "This old man''s life is so hard."


    Looking at the big sword above, there was no dust for a moment. It was not surprising that the King of Gold''s fighting power, but that the sword of Damocles usually represented the status of the king. Excalibur, where is it going to die?


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a golden blast came on, crushing everything and rolling up a lot of sand and dust.


    "It''s pretty fast."


    Dustlessly murmured, that is, at this moment, the King of Gold suddenly swept over his body, but did not launch an attack, but directly picked up the Dresden stone plate and retreated.


    "Old thing!" Wuchen smirked, his left eye exposed with crimson evil eyes, and the reincarnation of the reincarnation burst into a surge of pupil power, locking out the king of gold pupil burst.


    "In any case, this thing cannot be taken away by dust."


    On the other side, the king of gold who got the Dresden stone plate, the old hand tremblingly touched the rough texture of the Dresden stone plate, and his face appeared firm.


    "Dustless, you still give up, and the old man will not kill ... people?" Looking up, the King of Gold suddenly lost sight, where did Dustlessness go?


    "Strength."


    The void suddenly sounded a cold tone, and then the King of Gold felt cold behind him. When he was about to turn his head, the King of Silver was crying anxiously.


    "Lieutenant, behind you, there is no dust behind you!"


    Adolf K Weizman yelled, and was also shocked. Dust was standing behind the King of Gold. How he appeared, he didn''t find it, it was as if he had come out of space. No one can aware.


    "what!?"


    The King of Gold was shocked, and quickly turned to leave, but suddenly felt an abdominal pain.


    "Well."


    The big golden sword penetrated the body of the king of gold, leaving a scorched big hole in his heart. The strongest king of gold didn''t even have a chance of confrontation, so he was killed by dust.

 Chapter 2339： The complete body that crushes everything must be able to stay [fourth more]

    "puff!"


    The King of Gold spit blood, his face was like white paper, his body was trembling, and even if it was not the dust-free Tian Cong Yun Jian inserted into his body to control the body, the old guy had fallen.


    "Why bother?"


    Wu Chen asked lightly: "Some things are yours, but some things are destined to be beyond your protection. Do n��t you understand such a shallow truth?"


    "I don''t understand!" Even with a sword in his body, the King of Gold still can''t change his stubborn temper. "It''s your appearance that changed the order of this world."


    It is because the dust-free combat power is too demon, and the world is invincible. As a result, everything fails and the original creator is this guy.


    "But I gave you a chance." Wuchen pulled out the Tian Cong Yun Jian, and the king of gold fell to the ground with a bang, leaving only one breath to breathe.


    "Lieutenant!"


    Looking at the dying King of Gold, even a calm character like the King of Silver Adolf K. Weizman, at this moment his mind was full of anger, glaring at dustlessness and abnormal badness.


    "Believe it or not, I dug your eyes?" In the midst, Wu Chen seemed to feel the flame of Adolf, and the sparse and ordinary sentence suddenly scared Adolf K. Weizmann''s face suddenly turned, and the angry eyes disappeared immediately Gone.


    "I hate people disobeying my orders." Wu Chen said calmly to the King of Gold, and it was like a man talking to himself. "Especially for you, this kind of ants has given you a chance, but you want to Give up and provoke me instead, this kind of person ... **** it. "


    Damn it!


    These two words are like a big mountain, which hit Adolf K Weizmann''s heart heavily, I am afraid that he will continue to **** the stone plate of Dresden with the dust, which is also the end.


    "Hahaha husband hasn''t failed yet!" Looking at the sky, the King of Gold burst out laughing.


    "There is a hole card?" Wuchen could not help but glance at the King of Gold for a few more times, his mouth squirming slightly, and when he was about to hit him, the blue sky suddenly appeared a lot of shadows.


    "This is ..." Wu Chen raised his head to the sky, his pupils changed slightly, and then he relaxed again. He pointed to the sky and asked the King of Gold, "That thing, is your hole card?"


    "Kaka."


    In the void, the sound of the collapse of the building came. Looking up, I saw the sword of Damocles, the king of gold, falling slowly. The golden sword, which was still pearly, now seems to be corroded and taken away. Reiki, the surface is dim and dull, there are cracks everywhere, and the large gaps are filled with the whole sword body.


    "The falling sword of Damocles destroys the world and you will die."


    The King of Gold looked at the large sword that fell, and his rough old face burst into a smile, like the sun, and it was not difficult to see that the old guy was full of confidence.


    "This thing ruins the world?" Wuchen whispered with interest, as if taunting the King of Gold''s eyes, immediately erupting a large amount of golden energy body, lingering around the body.


    "Suzano."


    With the order of no dust, Chakra in the body broke out without reservation. Suddenly, the golden Chakra erupted strongly, which was as high as a hundred feet high, forming a light covering the sky, even the sun shining down. All blocked by a light curtain.


    auzw.com "What the **** is this? God comes?"


    The King of Gold lying on the floor spitting blood was shocked. I didn''t expect to see this epic picture when he was about to close his eyes.


    "Boom boom."


    Hundreds of feet of light slowly dissipated, replaced by a mighty giant with a height of 100 feet. When the monster came, the invincible ancient atmosphere swept the entire city. Many people were surprised by the petrification, and some believed in superstition. Everyone''s face changed greatly, and he bowed his head toward Su Zuo Neng Hu and became a devout believer.


    The complete body must be able to step on the ground, scarlet eyes looking down at all beings, huge eyes squinting at the sky, and holding a contempt attitude towards Sen Luo Vientiane.


    "Damn, damn, damn, damn"


    What crashed the King of Silver and King of Gold the most was that the figure standing in the head of the giant was not the broom star, the dustless one?


    "It''s so small."


    He stared at the slowly falling Damocles sword in front of him, muttering to himself without disdain. Then, under the control of his mind, Susano''s right-hand thumb suddenly came close to the broken sword body.


    "What does he want to do ?!"


    The King of Gold, the King of Silver, and the Night Sword God Dog Lang looked at the scene intently, and their breathing stopped.


    "boom."


    Susano Nobuyuki''s huge thumb bounced out against the sword of Damocles, like a glass ball played by a child, but the result ...


    "Boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sword of Damocles shattered into powder, disappearing without a trace, the broken sword body was instantly destroyed by overwhelming force, and only the dross of the sky fell, like fine snow.


    "It''s annoying."


    He glanced down at the lingering and lingering King of Gold, and stepped on it with no dust. With a bang, the King of Gold turned into mud.


    "call"


    Such a fierce killing method makes the silver king Adolf k Weizman desperate. This is a demon, not a human!


    "I am immortal, immortal, immortal, there is no need to be afraid of this guy"


    Staring at the oncoming full body Susano, the heart of the King of Silver kept collapsing. With each step of this monster, the line of defense of the King of Gold would quickly collapse.


    Not only is the power of the complete body necessary to be invincible, but so is the deterrent effect.


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth trembled, the aftershocks kept on, and every time Zuzuo Neng stepped on the ground, the earth would sway gently, and the ground would be covered with cracks. The scalp of the king of silver that was so infiltrating was numb. This is the first time I have thought of escape.

 Chapter 2340： Stay away from me later [Fifth more]

    "Well."


    Strong winds are blowing around, and sand and stones are also engulfed in it, sweeping the entire battlefield, but only dare not approach the complete body, as if it were a moving Jedi, even if there is no physical wind, it will be destroyed. Off.


    In the presence of Su Zuo Neng Hu, there is nothing exceptional, and there is no life matter, it is difficult to escape the ruined doom!


    "Oh!"


    The sand is too violent. The king of silver and the night sword God Lang are both full of sand.


    "How to do?"


    Night Sword God Dog Lang came to the King of Silver and looked at the complete body and sacrifice. He was about to jump out of his heart, and his pale cheeks appeared pale and weak.


    Is this **** copeable? The opening and closing should be enough!


    "escape!"


    Silent for a long time, this is one of the only "strategies" that the King of Silver can come up with.


    "But we can''t run away forever." Yedao God Dog Lang said depressed, following the King of Silver, not wanting to live like an emperor, but he couldn''t die every day.


    "This..."


    I heard that the King of Silver was also hesitant, and the Night Sword God Dog Lang also made sense. No matter how it is, you can''t hide in Tibet like a mouse. It is better to die directly.


    "Anyway, this is a future thing. The task now is to take away the Dresden stone plate." The meaning of the King of Silver is clear, that is to take away the Dresden stone plate.


    "I still have such unrealistic thoughts, IMHO, two of you, your heads are not really caught by the door?"


    Wu Chen''s cold voice descended from the sky, sarcastically: "You can run away in front of the complete body to be able to sacrifice? Sure enough, the ignorant person is not afraid. Do you know how many people have been slaughtered by this trick? Do you know the complete body must How many more powerful people, even gods, have been slaughtered? In the past years, do you know how many people have been trampled completely by the body? Rats, do n��t be too proud and dangerous !!! "


    "������������"


    The words of cleanliness made the King of Silver and Yedaogou Lang look so gloomy. Whether it is bragging or the facts are true, they can''t handle them completely.


    "You leave with the Dresden stone plate, I will hold him for a while." Adolf K Weizman, the king of silver, said loudly, with a certain tone of tone, it felt as if he was going to die together.


    Ye Dao God Dog Lang heard the words for a moment, and he felt a warm current in his heart. "But ..."


    "But what? Nothing, but I''m the king. You must obey my orders. Don''t forget that I am immortal!"


    The King of Silver scolded, there is a free and easy way to see between life and death, and he is immortal, what is he afraid of? Even if it is destroyed by dust, it can still be brought back to life.


    "��������������������"


    auzw.com And the night sword **** dog Lang said nothing, the sword on the waist came out of the sheath, conveyed the meaning with his own actions, and looked at the complete body beard that covered the sky without fear. Zanohu.


    "You ... don''t you regret it?"


    The King of Silver is extremely complicated, and his heart is also very touching.


    "of course!"


    Yedao Shengou Lang nodded earnestly, his face with unprecedented sedation, the knife in his hand came out of his sheath, his hands clenched, his eyes stared at the completeness of his steps.


    "Even if I die, as long as I can stop this guy''s pace ..."


    "Well."


    Before waiting for the voice of Yedaogoulang to fall, a horrible wave of power came from the front. The earth was fragile like paper and was torn by an invincible wind.


    "Go away!"


    The King of Silver hurriedly reminded, anxious expression urged Yedaolang Gou Lang, but it was a step too late, fully stunned by the sword style, and instantly swallowed Yedao Gougong.


    "Click!"


    His entire body collapsed, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving nothing behind, except for a dazzling blood stain underground.


    "����������������"


    Seeing this scene, the King of Silver suddenly collapsed, his eyes were stunned, for a moment he was at a loss, his eyes were empty, as if he had been taken away from his soul.


    "Adolf K Weizman, you don''t need to feel ashamed, rest assured, you will soon face the same end as him."


    He said cleanly and coldly, I saw that the sky above the king of silver was completely golden, and he looked up, as if he had completely fit his feet and landed on his head. As long as he fell, Izuna would Will turn into mashed meat.


    "Farewell." Two more glances at the King of Silver, and then Dust closed her eyes. Under the control of her mind, she completely fell awkwardly.


    "boom!"


    The body of Izuna suddenly burst into a pool of dark red bloodstains.


    After the incident, Dustless also removed the complete body and muster, and fell to the ground safely, staring at the dilapidated battlefield around, shaking his head slightly, I am afraid that this country will be completely turbulent in the future, right?


    "Keep away from me later."


    Picking up the Dresden stone plate, Dustless left without reluctance, Void just hovered over his phrase "Keep away from me later".


    The King of Silver is temporarily dead, but it is only temporary. It won''t be long before he will be resurrected. The power of the King of Silver is "the area of ??immortality and non-gravity floating". Almost stepped on his body, but according to the analysis of dust-free, it may not be long before he will heal again, and open his eyes again to resurrect.


    Stay away from me in the future, this sentence is meant for the King of Silver, as for whether he can listen to it, only the ghost knows.

 Chapter 2341： Regenerating Parents [First]

    Many people must have noticed such a huge battle trail, especially the subordinates of the King of the Green, the Imperial Goddess Purple and Gojo Suga, who witnessed the destruction of the world by Suzuno.


    "You are my reborn parent!"


    Gojo Suga and Miyazaki stood in the dark to observe, especially after discovering Susano''s power, Gojo Suga was completely chilled. When the provocation was dust-free, fortunately there was Mikasa Stop, or he might be kicked to death.


    "You don''t need to say anything. You are also in the same camp." Yu Zhishen shook his head indifferently, and his heart was also extremely complicated. His teacher and brother were trampled by Dustlessly.


    "This guy took away the Dresden stone plate. How can we grab it?" Gojo''s eyes trembled, and a clear color of fear emerged.


    "Why, scared?" Yu Zhi Shenzi asked ridiculously, so that the boy who is not afraid of the sky can be scared, which is enough to see the deterrent power without dust.


    "I used to be blind and blind." Wuzuo shook his head and sighed, and the arrogant appearance was no longer found.


    "However, this is indeed a big problem." Yuzhuang Shenzi narrowed her eyes and looked at the dust-free back, let alone the five long waits. He also felt powerless, I''m afraid the King of Greens Water currents have the same idea.


    "You must never watch him take away the Dresden stone plate. I still have to see the birth of the new world with my own eyes!" Not knowing where the courage came, Yu Zi Shen Zi''s eyes froze again for a moment.


    Although dust-free is powerful, it does not mean that they give up.


    "Wouldn''t you ... want to attack him, right?" His eyes trembled fiercely, Gojo''s scalp said numbly, and since witnessing the power of dustlessness, he can no longer resist. The two sides are not the same dimension at all, just like the gap between ants and elephants.


    "That''s not true. Let''s go back and inform the King of Green first."


    Unwilling to close his eyes, Yuzhang Shenzi turned and left, provoking dust with their strength, which is equivalent to jumping off the building and committing suicide, he is not so stupid.


    "Did you leave?"


    Wu Chen, who walked and walked, suddenly stopped his steps, and the small movements of Yuzhang Shenzi and Wu Xuna could not conceal his eyes.


    "Count on your acquaintance."


    Dustless only snorted quietly, without any extra stops, and continued to drag the Dresden stone plate away.


    As soon as I got home, Dust-free found that the villa I had bought was damaged by seedlings. Half of it turned into ruins, and many of the furnishings disappeared.


    auzw.com You can even hear the puppet sound of kittens.


    "Anna, hurry up!"


    The cat urged Anna to pack things, and her thief''s eyes were sweeping around, as if saying that valuable things could not be let go.


    "You ... what are you doing?"


    Leng Buding''s voice suddenly came. Anonymous Anna and the cat were both stunned. They turned their heads and looked at the dustlessly, a smile of joy appeared on Qiao''s face.


    "You''re back? That''s great. We thought you would never come back again." The cat hugged dustlessly and buried his head in the business line.


    "You crow''s mouth is cursing me to death?" Dustlessly pushed away the kitten and rolled his eyes.


    I looked around. The house was messy and dusty, and many places were turned into ruins. I am afraid that it was caused by the fight between Dustless and the King of Gold, the King of Blue, and the King of Silver.


    The mortals were struck by immortals, and many places have been implicated. Even if Dustless has deliberately suppressed the power of full body and strength, it finally paralyzed the city.


    "You didn''t see the giant that was a few hundred meters high just now, I told you, it was just too powerful, with a light step on the foot, the appearance of the city changed ..." The cat''s expression appeared in fear, and his eyes completely appeared The body must be invincible.


    Hearing the words, he smiled without saying a word, but nodded slightly, "No need to move, the kings are dead, and you will rest easy."


    "Is it too dangerous to stay here? The giant was just too invincible. In case the eyes of those who control him are not good, we will be trampled to death," said the anonymous Anna.


    "Hahahaha, why didn''t you find you talking so humorously before? You can rest assured that the man who controls the giant''s eyes is not so bad!" Wu Chen Renjun laughed, and for the first time found the anonymous Anna, the proud girl There are also cute moments.


    "By the way, are you saying that the King of Green and King of Gold are dead?" Anonymous Anna looked at the dust in surprise, seeing the stone plate outside Dresden suddenly understood something.


    "Not only the two of them, but the King of Silver was temporarily destroyed by me." Wu Chen said casually, but it was such a simple sentence, but caused a magnitude 10 earthquake in the heart of Ana and Cat.


    The king of gold, the king of silver, and the king of blue are all dead. Doesn''t it mean that this time, the dustless destruction of the three kings? This is too wicked!


    "The King of Silver is immortal," Wu Chen added, "destroying him is only temporary. It won''t be long before that guy will be resurrected."


    Unless the Dresden stone plate is destroyed, if not, the King of Silver is immortal.


    I have to say that the fighting power of the King of Silver is not worth mentioning, but in terms of ability, it is definitely the most invincible, immortal youth and eternal life. How many people dream of this? Even a powerful figure like the King of Gold cannot escape the years of corruption.

 Chapter 2342： Will is defeated [second more]

    There is only one way to completely destroy the King of Silver, and that is to destroy the stone plate of Dresden. The power of the king comes from it. There is no doubt that this thing is destroyed, and the power of the king will disappear with it. The same goes for outsiders.


    However, the cost of doing this is too great, even more than worth it. Although the power of the King of Silver will disappear, the power of outsiders including cats will also disappear. It is also bad luck for Anna, who will become the king of the Red.


    "But then again, this thing has come to my hands, and the group of people should converge." Wu Chen muttered to himself, in addition to the King of Silver, the other group was the King of Greens than the water. Wait.


    After witnessing their own strengths, even if they still don''t give up on Dresden''s stone plate, they must converge on their ambitions.


    The King of the Green is inside the secret base of others such as Water Flow.


    "What to do? The stone plate in Dresden has been snatched out of the dust. It doesn''t seem realistic to want him to hand it over to us." There were only a few people in the cold room.


    The King of the Green is better than water, Gojosuna, and the Royal Goddess Purple. In addition to this, there is an old man who is stubborn. The stubble of this man''s face is also a king of power-the king of gray Panzhou Tianji.


    No wonder the King of Greens has said that even the King of Silver, the King of Red, and the King of Blue are not afraid of joining together. He is indeed an arrogant capital, and his strength is not weaker than the King of Gold. There are also kings such as the Lord of the Ashes to help, and even the allies such as the Emperor God Shizi and Gojo Suga are far better than Hachi Misumi, and they still see Fushimi than those of ancient times.


    "What''s the attitude of that guy without dust?" Silent Bi opened her mouth, revealing her handsome face, "I mean, would he suppress the power of the stone plate in Dresden?"


    "We don''t know this either." Miyazaki and Gojo Suhisa shook their heads, and the purpose of stealing the stone plate from Dresden was dust-free. Only ghosts knew.


    The purpose of the King of Greens than water is simple: to liberate the power of the Dresden stone plate to promote the evolution of all mankind. After the stone plate''s power is no longer suppressed, a large number of outsiders will be born. As a result, human society will inevitably make great progress.


    Frankly speaking, the purpose of the King of Greens than water is not an evil plan. It can even be seen that this guy is very visionary.


    However, the King of Gold and the King of Silver do not think so. They both believe that once the power of the Dresden stone plate is liberated, a large number of outsiders will be born. For example, characters such as cats are becoming more and more In this way, human society will inevitably have major problems and enter an unprecedented period of chaos.


    All in all, their ideas are not wrong, they have their own reasons, and there is no right or wrong. The only difference is their position.


    "It seems necessary to test that guy." Bi Shuilu was exquisite, said Shen Sheng: "If that guy does not suppress the power of the Dresden stone plate, it can be left in his hand, anyway, my The purpose is to liberate the power of the Dresden stone plate, which is the same in anyone''s hands, but if he learns to suppress as the King of Gold, he can only ... "


    Speaking of which, the meaning is self-evident, that is, the war has begun!


    "Are you going to fight that monster?"


    auzw.com


    Gojo''s small face suddenly solidified, remembering that the utterly destructive power of the scourge was completely crushing all the power. In front of the monster, all kings and outsiders were jokes.


    "Are you scared?" The King of Green glanced intently at the five strips than the current.


    "afraid?!"


    The five long-shouldered little faces twitched. If it was before, he would definitely say decisively��the dust-free life was wrapped up by me, but was hanged once before, and witnessed the complete destruction of the world. The body must be capable, and there is really no confidence.


    "How about you?" The gray king Panzhou Tianji looked at Yuzhuang Shenzi with interest, the latter was also silent, his eyes were constantly changing, apparently he was jealous of dustlessness.


    "It seems that our opponent this time is a super tricky character. I have no confidence in hitting you. I really want to see such a character ..."


    Pan Zhou Tianji talked with a touch of curiosity, but he was also very depressed. He knew the nature of the two people very well, and could scare them without war, enough to see the dust-free horror.


    No matter how depressing the people on the side of the King of Green, there is always indifference on Dust-free side. After the villa was destroyed, Dust-free did not find someone to repair. Anyway, it has the ability of "King of Treasure". If you have more money, you will be rich and willful!


    "You are really extravagant."


    Anonymous Anna and the cat are wearing swimwear on the azure sea, while Dustless is wearing shorts, lying on the beach in the sun.


    The sea area within a few hundred meters is barren and uninhabited. Only three people, such as Dust Free, directly took out a lot of gold and bought this beach!


    "What is this? If money can buy this planet, I tell you, the wealth I have can buy ten planets!"


    She shook her hands cleanly, her nostrils turned into the sky, and her face looked arrogant.


    "Just blow it."


    Anonymous Anna pursed her lips, and she did not trust her in the killing. Even if all the money in the world was given to Dustless, it would be impossible to buy ten earths.


    "You love it or not."


    Dustless is not too lazy to raise the bar with Anonymous Anna, and continue to sunbathe with sunglasses, it''s uncomfortable, it''s rare to relax once, and you should naturally be extravagant when you should enjoy it.

 Chapter 2343： Only women and villains are difficult to raise! [Third more]

    Blue sky and white clouds, enjoying such a quiet life without dust and comfort, a heart fell into an unprecedented state of tranquility, and in the ears, only two girls laughed and laughed. It was a rare and relaxing moment.


    As for the cat and the unnamed Anna, they plucked water by the sea.


    "The minds of young people are really different."


    Lying cleanly and peacefully, he didn''t have the good energy of the cat and the anonymous Anna, the vicissitudes of thousands of years, and Wu Chen has seen everything thoroughly. Now, he just wants to rest comfortably.


    "Ah! You guy!"


    Suddenly, Ana Anna screamed, showing endless fear.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Wu Chen was also stunned by this scream. Opening her eyes and seeing, it was annoyed that Ana Anna and the cat were playing too much. Her swimsuit was accidentally pulled out by the cat.


    "Hey, isn''t my ace very fast?" The cat not only didn''t have the slightest shame, but looked proudly at the anonymous Ana, who had a flushed face, with a nostril, proud, showing off his fast speed.


    "you!"


    I heard that the anonymous Anna Fan trembled with a peep at the dust at the same time, but found that she was looking at this scene with a playful look, and she was even more embarrassed. Her face was red and thick, and she could not wait to find a place to sew. When I went in, I quickly covered the chest in front of the exposed spring color.


    "You wait for me!"


    Anonymous Anna glanced at the cat fiercely, and hurriedly rushed towards Wuchen.


    "What did you see?" Anonymous Anna looked at the cozy sun-free dust, and hummed coldly: "Don''t pretend to die, you just saw it, right?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Chen simply pretended to be stupid. At this time, he had to admit it, it must be a tragedy. He shrugged innocently and said, "Anna, you are very young, very handsome and beautiful."


    Wu Chen raised his thumbs and praised him, thinking that this little girl could let himself go, but he soon realized that his idea was very wrong.


    "You stinky gangster!" Anonymous Ana rebuked, perhaps in her heart, she already thought that Dustless saw the place that should not be seen, and praised the beauty there, it was so shameless!


    "Fuck, sometimes women are really stupid heads with muscles!"


    I heard that Wu Chen almost sprayed out old blood. How did he become a hooligan? Moreover, I just looked at you, or was a force majeure factor, and there is a fart relationship with the hooligan, can it be rude to you?


    "Then you are ugly and weird." Wu Chen said extremely slickly, then turned his body, fart * shares facing Anonymous Anna, it means that I really hate you!


    However, unexpectedly, Anonymous Anna was even more angry.


    auzw.com


    "What are you talking about? There is a kind of you saying it once, even saying that I am ugly ?!" Anonymous Anna, do n��t look at the extremities of small limbs, but the power is surprisingly large, and she dragged the dust free, the beautiful eyes are full. flame.


    "Mom''s mental retardation! It''s all my fault how to say it, I also said a fart, that you are unhappy, that you are ugly or uncomfortable!" Wu Chen was furious, and switched the subject, "It was the cat who cut off your swimsuit "You see her laughing so badly, it was intentional at first glance, should you bother her?"


    "Uh ... that''s right."


    Hearing that, the anonymous Anna couldn''t help but stagnate, then nodded subconsciously, then looked at Wu Chen angrily, and warned: "I''ll trouble you next time."


    "Really, isn''t it true that he doesn''t have any delusions, it''s hard to get a good night''s sleep."


    Looking at the unnamed Anna who left, Wu Chen''s brain was black, and it had nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end. He was inexplicably resentful of it.


    "Let''s go with you."


    Dustless and lazy are much more lazy, so annoying as Anna, she couldn''t sleep.


    "Magic."


    The dustless pupils started, the void in front of them suddenly twisted, swallowed the dustless body, and the whole person seemed to evaporate.


    Continue to stay here, or get caught up somehow.


    Inside the cold "Shenwei", no dust fell to the ground. In front of him, there was a group of glowing stone plates with various patterns carved on it. The stones are very old, as if they are from a distant super-ancient.


    There is no doubt that this thing is the Dresden stone plate.


    "No wonder the king of gold wants to suppress this thing."


    Dustlessly looked down at the Dresden stone plate. Using the rebirth eye, the structure inside the Dresden stone plate can be easily seen. A large amount of power is stored. After the outbreak, it may affect all human beings.


    "After the release of Dresden''s stone power, there will be more and more outside powers. There is no doubt that the order in this society will collapse now. When a person has strength, who will obey the law?"


    How to say it is also a top-level monster who has lived for thousands of years. I still understand the advantage of Dust. I am a living example. After I have strong strength, why should I listen to others? "


    "Seal it for now, forty-nine forbidden!"


    After a few moments of silence, Dustlessly set up a large number of enchantments, using its own powerful power to suppress the Dresden stone plate, the King of Gold can do it, and Dustlessness is even easier.


    "However, I used to underestimate this thing, but a stone plate contains the power to change all human beings, which means that there is a lot of energy in it. If this power is completely concentrated in a human body ... all I''m afraid it''s all a joke. "


    Dust-free guessed that, to some extent, this gadget is still a big tonic, but no one can swallow it, or they will be exploded if they don''t.

 Chapter 2344： Dissolve your organization [fourth more]

    "Forget it, in case of a big problem, you will lose more." Soon, Dustless gave up the greed in his heart, and he was relieved. This kind of thing has limited increase in his strength.


    After sealing the Dresden stone plate, Dustless evacuated the interior of the "Shenwei" space, but the cat and the anonymous Anna who caught sight of him made him dumbfounded.


    "you guys..."


    Clean mouth pumping wildly, I saw Anna and Cat lying on the beach rolling, the two were tearing each other''s clothes, the swimwear was all fragmented, and now the two of them do n��t have any clothes.


    "Isn''t this guy gone? Why did you come out again!" Wuchen suddenly came, startled Anonymous Anna, and quickly covered the important part of her body, her face flushed.


    "Dustless, Anna bullies me."


    The cat was much calmer, maybe because of the streaking habit, she looked at the dustless, tears in her eyes, telling her grievances, and the atrocities of the anonymous Anna.


    "I said you ... can''t you stop for a while? And, your ability to lie is so good that you don''t have blush or pant, you are almost catching up with me."


    Dustlessly rolled her eyes, just now she was watching the cat riding on the anonymous Anna to bully her.


    "Hey do you have it?" Wen Yan said that the cat with a very cheeky face just blinked his lovely big eyes, and his thick expression was full of innocence.


    "My ancestor must have been broken." The cat suddenly uttered a word, letting Dustless have the idea of ??beating her, and it was my fart? Lao Tzu was shot while lying!


    "Let''s get dressed, let''s go out and do something." Wuchen suddenly looked at Ana Anna. "Don''t you always want to see Hachida Misaki and Kusanagi Izumo''s situation? Just when I''m free, I take You go and see. "


    "Really ?!" Anonymous Anna was so excited that she stood up instantly, and even her hands blocking important places were released subconsciously.


    "Young, well developed."


    Wuchen smiled, and it was okay not to say it. This sentence fell into the ears of Anonymous Anna, and her cheeky face was red and red again, as if she could drip blood.


    "This is what you loose yourself, it has nothing to do with me." Wu Chen quickly clarified the relationship, this unreasonable savage girl may be confused at any time.


    "I won''t forgive you." Anonymous Anna just snorted. Anyway, she was taken care of, and she didn''t care, she calmly trot back to the room to wear new clothes.


    The distance is not very far, the villa is on the beach, only a few dozen meters.


    The base of the baroque, the bar where the grass swelled out of the clouds, was still very lively, but since the death of Shiduo Duoliang and Zhou Fangzun, they are much worse than before, very cold, and even these days, a large number of members Leave one after another.


    The former strong baroque has already faced the dilemma of dissolution. Only a few people are left. Only Kusanagi Izumo and Hada Misaki and several **** irons who followed Zhou Fangzun in the past have almost left.


    "Hey..."


    auzw.com


    In the bar where Kusao Izumo was suddenly heard, a sigh of vicissitudes suddenly appeared. Kusao Izumo lay slumped on the bar, looking at the scenery outside the window. His eyes were confused and lost his direction for the future.


    "Huh, what a good sigh and sorrow, we are at least much better than our fellows in blue, not at all."


    Lying on the sofa, Misaki Hachi said loudly, with a sense of ridicule in her tone, more like amusement in pain.


    However, this is also true. Since the wanted king of blue, Zongxiang Rishi and the organization he led have become street mice that everyone yells at, and Fushimi Sako and Kushiro Rishi, and even high-level leaders such as Ashima Shima Falling, their end is even more miserable.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... did you do this business? I have been here for a long time and no one was entertaining. No wonder this store is going to close down. It really deserves it!"


    The voice rejoiced, and immediately angered the bad-tempered Hata Misaki.


    "Which **** is here ... it''s you who is here! Please inside ..."


    Hada Misaki was furious. When she picked up the club and was about to slap people, she suddenly found that dustless cheek. The speed of changing her face was comparable to flipping a book. It was a respectful look at once, and she smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    "This kid is really hopeless ..."


    Kusanagi Izumo looked at Hada Misumi with contempt, and there was only one person who could make him so scared.


    "Please ... Anna, are you here too?"


    The moment she saw the famous Anna, Hachi Misaki and Kusumi Izumo were overjoyed. Before, this little girl was the little princess of Barbara, and everyone liked her very much.


    However, when Wu Chen agreed to protect Anonymous Anna, the two did not remain silent. After all, in terms of their strength, it was too reluctant to protect Anonymous Anna. At that time, the young king Zongxiang Reishi wanted to kill With her, Miyuki Hada and Izumo Kusumi were powerless to protect.


    "Everyone ... are all gone?"


    Looking at the cold bar, empty, the anonymous Anna''s eyes were moist and sad, and a large organization disappeared.


    "I''m here this time, hoping that you will also leave. The Barbara group ... let it disappear." Wuchen said suddenly.


    "No, the new Red King will be born!" Hada Misaki shook her head stubbornly.


    "Maybe you can''t make it that day, haven''t you found out yet? You have been spotted by people from other clans."


    Wu Chen said blandly that through the sense of domineering sense of smell, there were a large number of people lurking around, eight Chengdu is the king of the green.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2345： I covered these two [fifth more]

    "Dissolution?"


    What did it mean when all the barbers heard what they said and focused their attention on the dust-free body? Is Barbara''s existence related to dustlessness? Too much nosy.


    "Is this a threat?" Kusanagi Izumo embarrassed and stared at the dust, showing poor face, and subconsciously raised his fist.


    "Threat? Where did you think I threatened you? This joke is so boring."


    Wuchen couldn''t help sneering, ironically: "I killed both the King of Gold and the King of Blue. Do you have any value that threatens me? I mean, this clan is already being watched, you few can''t carry it live."


    "Being eyed?"


    Hearing that, the anonymous Anna looked nervously at the dustless, pearl-like eyes glinted out, "The King of Gold and the King of Blue have been disintegrated, and they have the ability to stare at the baroque ..."


    "Yes, it''s the clan of the Green King."


    Dustless nodded and acknowledged, explaining at the same time: "The King of Green is second only to the King of Gold. He has several subordinates who are first-rate powerhouses. What resistance do you take? It depends on your few soldiers. Defeat? Kill yourself. "


    "����������������"


    Anonymous Anna, Kusanagi Izumo, and Hada Misaki looked at each other, all with blank faces, and the dustless words put them under great pressure, and they felt a lot harder to breathe than before.


    Not to mention that Barbara is now fragmented, even if it is intact, even though Zhou Fangzun is alive, I am afraid that there is no chance of winning when the king of green is better than water.


    After all, the strength of the King of Green is extremely strong, and it can not be treated with common sense. Although it is slightly inferior to the King of Gold, it is not weak.


    "Are you alone, what strength is there to guard Barbara? And, to put it bluntly, even if the new King of Red is born, how many of you can protect this big family? Dream."


    Shaking his head cleanly, I really can''t bear to hit these people, and besides the king of green than the water, there is also the king of gray. Although the strength is average, the king is the king, not a cat or a dog.


    "There is no other way to go except to understand San?" Anonymous Anna clenched her fist reluctantly. For a long time, she still had a fantasy in her heart-to revive the baroque and let Zhou Fangzun''s color pass forever.


    "It depends on how you choose."


    Wu Chen sat on the sofa, lazily knocked on Erlang''s legs, and said lightly: "You must feel that you can compete with the King of the Green and take it with you, and you can rest here with peace of mind, but I don''t think it will take long. Each one will be killed. So ah, leave early, and go after each other. "


    "But then, why did that guy stare at us?" Hachi Misaki said strangely: "We seem to have no grudges with the King of the Green than the water."


    "It''s a bit strange," Kusao Izumo was still puzzled, and frowned, "The former and the guy didn''t seem to have any grudges."


    auzw.com "Resentment?"


    Hearing that, Dustless shook his head and explained: "You are still too naive, killing and being killed does not necessarily need a reason, but it has no meaning."


    It ��s like the experience before Dustlessness. In order to create a king key, Lan Ran Yousuke needed a lot of souls, and he wanted to destroy the entire empty town ... Do those people have any grudges with Lan Ran Yousuke? No, it''s just that Lan Ran needs them. The King of Green may be planning to destroy this group of shrimp soldiers and crabs to frighten the younger generation. I have to say that this is the sorrow of the ants.


    "Of course, there is another option."


    A sudden, clean word awakened everyone''s hope, and he said flatly: "You can leave the city temporarily, wait for the storm in the parking lot to pass, and come back later."


    "we can only do this."


    Kusanagi Izumo and Hada Misaki looked at each other. Although unpleasant, there was no way. Who had made the baroque now fragmented.


    "But you said you were surrounded, how did you leave ..."


    "Do you treat me as air?"


    After waiting for Kusumi Izumo to talk nonsense, Dustless interrupted him and said quietly, "I am an exception. Whoever dares to stand in the way, I will destroy whoever. The King of Gold and King of Blue are examples.


    "This guy is really crazy."


    Everyone couldn''t bear the thumbs up, this is the advantage of strength, and the strength is the Lord.


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, left at first, and Hada Misaki and Kusanagi Izumo glanced at each other, followed decisively, and no one dared to find trouble with Wu Chen.


    "Damn, what does this guy mean?"


    In the dark, the Emperor God Purple and Gojo Sukuna, seeing the dustless moment, the pupils shrank. They both obeyed the order of the green king than water to destroy the last remaining sin of Baro, but who can Thinking of Suddenly coming suddenly, due to his unfathomable strength, the two were silent, and it was not too late when Wudui left to kill the barbara party, but now this group of people came out with Dusty together , The meaning is obvious.


    I''m covering these two people!


    "Dust-free guy is iron-hearted and we are right." Yu Yan Shen Zi''s face was also extremely ugly. Looking at Dust-free leaving Zhengda, he really did not have the courage to resist.


    "Call and ask that one." After a moment of silence, Yuzhuang Shenzi said helplessly. This kind of thing can only be won by competition. The two of them have no right and are not qualified to decide.


    "I understand."


    Wuzuo nodded his head and immediately called the King of Green''s phone. He reported the situation one by one. After half a ring, he got hold of him after receiving the order of King of Green.

 Chapter 2346： One shot spike [sixth more]

    "What the **** is it? Don''t waste time, tell me quickly."


    Seeing Wushu''s look like a mourning test for a long time, Yuzhang Shenzi was extremely dissatisfied. Why did this guy start to feel so sentimental now?


    "The king''s order ... is to let us launch an attack immediately and finally kill the dustless guy." Gojo said for fear, this is to completely tear his face, and it will endlessly meet afterwards.


    "attack!?"


    Hearing such an order, Yuzhang Shenzi also said nothing in silence, but did not have such a long-term disability, and looked calmly at the back of Wu Chen and others.


    "Why launch an order to attack? Didn''t you try to test him before? Now it''s time to start a war!" Gojo took a long time and said to himself, blankly, without knowing the idea of ??the King of the Green than water.


    "It has been tempted."


    It seems that the Purple Goddess Purple understood the idea of ??the King of the Green than water, and analyzed: "Forgot our plan? Use the power of the Dresden stone plate to build a new world, liberate the force to promote human evolution ... for so long The time has passed, no one outside the right is born, and there are fewer and fewer outside the right. What does this mean? "


    "It is the dust that suppresses the power of the Dresden stone plate!"


    Gojo has been with Yuzhang Shenzi and others for a long time, and the seeds in his head are quite smart. After such a reminder of Yuzhang Shenzi, he immediately understood why the King of Greens had to fight against the dust.


    "Yes, that guy suppressed the power of the stone plate, even more powerfully than the King of Gold. He used to occasionally have the right to have foreigners born, but now, it disappears completely! How can human beings evolve with him? The king decided to fight with him, but this guy is really a monster. What measures did he use to keep the power of the Dresden stone plate from leaking? The king of gold could not do it. "


    Yu Zhen Shen Zi said depressively, from here you can see that the gap between Wu Chen and Wang is too big.


    "But how do we fight that guy? Aren''t you trying to die? It''s not enough to give him a hundred lives." Yuzhuang Shenzi said with a headache.


    "It''s unnecessary to worry about you," Gojo shook his head, explaining, "it didn''t let us do it, just let the lower-level members do it."


    Wu Chen and others walked out of the alley comfortably. They could feel a lot of peeping eyes all around, they were hidden, very secretive, but they can still be found if they are carefully perceived.


    "Sure enough, this guy said the same thing. We were all followed by other clans."


    Kusanagi Izumo and Hada Misaki gave each other a look, and they were all grateful. If it wasn''t for the dustless appearance, I am afraid they would die here today.


    In fact, it is worth mentioning that Wu Chen did not have extra time to save the two, completely because the anonymous Anna was smitten every day, and it was just boring. Wu Chen just wanted to sit here.


    "Come on!"


    "As long as we kill these people, we will be senior cadres in the future."


    "Points, points, all points!"


    After being silent for about a few minutes, the members of the Green Clan who hid them exploded, because at this moment, the King of the Green issued a command to attack through the Internet than Shui Liu.


    And it is worth mentioning that Wu Chen and everyone are rewarded. The scary points are high. As long as you kill Wu Chen and others, you can become the top of the clan and see the King of Green himself.


    auzw.com


    As the saying goes, man is rich and dead, and food is dead. After the reward, there must be brave husbands. After such a stir than the current, the members of the Green Clan cannot calm down, all like howling.


    "This is awful, surrounded, can''t walk!" Anonymous Anna, with a delicate face, looked up, and a large number of members of the Green Clan came in all directions.


    "The protagonist didn''t come out, the clowns are coming one by one, is this cannon fodder?" Dustlessly muttered to himself, roughly glanced at the clowns who had come in, and did not have the cadres of the Green Clan. Bacheng was beaten up of.


    "It seems to be fighting me more than the current."


    Dustless bowed his head to himself, at the same time, a large number of members of the Green clan rushed around, surrounded by Dustless and others, the black squeezing was marginal, and the exaggerated number of ants wanted to die.


    "keep walking."


    Seeing a few people stopped the pace, Dustless look indifferent, "No matter how many bugs, the dragon flying in the sky will not turn back for them, it is even more ridiculous to stop!"


    "����������������"


    Anonymous Anna and others looked at each other, looked at each other, and immediately followed the dustless back decisively.


    "Strangle him!"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s arrogance, a group of members who were eager for points could not help but dived over.


    "Boom boom."


    That is, at this moment, a mighty breath of great shore broke out from the dustless body, rushed into the depths of the sky, swept across the vast sky, and rushed into the sky.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The members of the Green Clan who were affected by this momentum all spit on the ground in one second, and a crowd of black people filled the ground before.


    Without exception, all were lying down, and members of the Green Clan were instantly annihilated!


    "You, you, what did you do? What is this trick? Obviously did nothing!"


    Anonymous Anna and others opened their mouths in surprise, their chins were about to dislocate, the dust in their eyes, clearly did nothing, why did this group of people fall for some reason, if not all foam The body twitched, and they really thought it was a crowd actor invited by the dust.


    Looking up, you can see that there is still a huge dark abyss over the sky.


    "This is overbearing."


    Wu Chen said one more thing, and then left without turning.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2347： The Furious Green King [First]

    "Domineering?"


    Everyone heard the words, and they were all confused. This unbelievable ability has never been touched. Immediately, the appearance of the curious baby was exposed and looked dust-free.


    ��I do n��t understand if I tell you, it ��s tantamount to playing the ox ...�� Wu Chen did n��t want to talk nonsense, the key is to explain that this group of people do n��t understand ...


    "In short, leave here first."


    "Hey, hey ... what did that guy do just now? Is there anything wrong, I didn''t even have the time to react, and I was instantly killed in seconds, shame and shame!"


    Soon after Wu Chen waited for someone to leave, Yuzhuang Zizi and Gojo Xuku hiding in the ruins finally came out bitterly, and only heard Gojo Xu complaining constantly.


    The scope of the overbearing color of the overlord color was just beyond imagination. It was immense, and the tricks were all blows regardless of the target. Miyazaki and Gojo took a long time, and they were unfortunately defeated. No chance of reaction.


    After a few hours of syncope, the two of them slowly woke up.


    "It''s too scary, it''s too evil. We can''t defeat such an enemy." Gojo took a long time to stare at a stunned man and horse, and his scalp was numb.


    Just now, Dustless didn''t move anything at all, and in a flash, killed all members of the Green Clan in an instant. This overwhelming strength was unparalleled.


    "Anyway, go back and report the situation here first." Yuzhuang Shenzi groaned, gradually becoming afraid of dustlessness.


    You have to understand that Wuchen just blinked his eyes and did nothing else ...


    The king of green is better than the base of the current.


    I lost contact with Gojo Sukuna and Miyazaki for a few hours, and I was extremely anxious than the current. I even wanted to find the two myself.


    "king!"


    Just as the eyebrows were burning, the voice of the two suddenly appeared, and the King of the Green was relaxed than the heart of the water, and the irritability and anxiety on his face disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Why couldn''t you be contacted for a few hours before?" The King of Green had a serious tone and didn''t sound arrogant. "How about the guy who still has no dust? Tell me any good news."


    "we..."


    Both were rather embarrassed and said shamefully, "We were just fainted by the guy Dustless, so we didn''t contact in time ..."


    auzw.com "Get dizzy ?!" The King of Green couldn''t help but hesitated, "Don''t hide anything, tell me in detail!"


    "������������"


    The two looked at each other, and the situation that the grass was looming out of the cloud bar came together one by one. Until the end, the king of green was also stunned by water.


    "how did you do that?"


    Looking at the mobile phone of Yuzhuang Shenzi with eyes wider than the water stream, a video is played, which is the moment of dustlessly killing the green clan.


    Just a blink of an eye, all of them were fainted and faced such an incredible scene in the past. Bi Shui Liu even felt that this group of clan members was a crowd actor who had been invited by the dust. The purpose was to Nima to pit himself!


    "boom!"


    The annoyed King of Green smashed the mobile phone of Yushen Shenzi and fell into scattered pieces. The latter saw a twitch, even though he was extremely upset, he did not dare to speak.


    The current King of Greens, on the head of rage, who dares to mess with him?


    "Let''s continue to fight with him?" Gojo took a long look at the King of Green, and the moment the words fell, it became sharper than a stream of eyes.


    "Are you scared?" Bishi asked coldly, Gojo shuddering all over.


    "Afraid? How could that be? I wouldn''t be the kind of person to fight him. I was the first one to destroy him!" Gojo said for a long time with an impassioned excitement, at this time he flinched, and there was no place to cry when he was killed by the king of green Already.


    "Don''t have fantasies at this time. Things have reached this point. Since the face has been torn, even if we don''t fight with him, will the dustless guy let us go?" The King of Green warned coldly than the water.


    This is like splashing water. Although there is no splash in the dust, it is disgusting to him, and now the possibility of wanting to restart is zero.


    "But we are not his opponents." Yuzhuang Shenzi said with a bitter expression, suddenly rang out the scene of his teacher Yeyao God Dog Lang being smashed by Su Zuo Neng, his body suddenly fell.


    These are all strengths on the clean surface, and they are invincible. Maybe there are a lot of hole cards, but they are not exposed.


    "Don''t worry, in the near future, I will personally go out and no one will be able to stop my dream!" The King of the Green began to speak suddenly, with an endless wildness and confidence in his tone.


    There are no exceptions to those who want to stop him, they are all dead ends, nothing more!


    "This is the best, the kind of unfathomable guy, and only Wang can deal with it."


    Gojo Nagisa glanced at Miyazushi, if the King of Green couldn''t handle the current, then they would still learn Baro, leave the city, or dissolve the organization!

 Chapter 2348： End of k (1) [second more]

    The blue sky is cool and slightly bleak. There is no one on the street because the battles between the kings of the past and the war that started are too large. The order in this city has collapsed, and everyone who can run has run out. Even some people who cannot run can''t stay at home.


    However, there are some unavoidable exceptions to everything. Many unidentified people with helmets started large-scale operations and proceeded in an orderly manner.


    "Don''t waste time, give me everything!"


    A large number of members of the Green Clan are constantly approaching the dust-free villa, and they are menacing, all holding various weapons, such as dangerous guns and knives.


    "Be sure to kill that guy this time." Gojo took a long time to wave his little hand in excitement. Because he was too happy, his expression was even pathologically distorted.


    Leading this group of people is naturally the boss of the Green Clan-the Green King is better than water, but due to physical reasons, he was pushed over in a wheelchair.


    The King of the Green was originally a mortal person, but it was the moment of the dying. He gained the power of the king, and only then survived to this day.


    "Don''t care, the guy is not weak."


    It is not so calm and calm than the water flow, and said cautiously: "Maybe the dustless guy is really right. His power is not from the Dresden stone plate. It is a type we haven''t touched but actually exist. Power. "


    "Impossible, then, isn''t that guy too terrifying?" Pan Zhoutianji frowned and felt his chin, with some doubts in his heart. If this is the case, Dustlessness is truly heresy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at the moment when you understand this, you should be aware that unknown things are often the most dangerous, but why are you fighting me now? It''s completely self-destructive."


    The endless sky suddenly picks up a ripple visible to the naked eye, spreading like a sea wave, and this sound also comes into everyone''s ears.


    "It''s just for dreams."


    Staring at the beating light above, like countless golden fireflies circling, the expression is slightly different than the current, and said solemnly, "Be careful, this guy is here."


    "Buzz"


    I saw this large number of flashes accelerate to condense, and finally a dust-free body emerged, one by one from head to toe, with cold eyes like gods looking down at mortals, without the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    "So crazy."


    Looking up at the dust-free sky, many people''s faces have changed greatly. The provocative look is like a **** despising ants. There is no extra emotional color, only naked and direct disdain.


    "So strong, it''s no wonder Zi Hesu would lose to him ..."


    His face was tighter than the current, and even if he was watching quietly without any momentum, he also felt the pressure of Mount Tai, and even sweat beads had appeared on his forehead.


    "You guys, don''t be too arrogant, our king is here, dare to look down on people like this!"


    The five long-awaited anger standing next to the current, raised their heads and looked at the sky. "Everyone pays attention to me and knocks me down the bug in the sky. This guy''s head is worth 100,000 points!"


    "Kill him!"


    auzw.com "Hahaha, this kid is mine."


    "Hundreds of thousands of points? Wouldn''t that kill him and be a cadre of the clan in an instant?"


    "It''s not just as simple as becoming a cadre? Very many points far exceed the need to become a cadre."


    The members of the Green Clan were extremely excited when they heard the words. They looked greedily at the dustlessness of the void. Everyone only felt that the blood was boiling. Life has never been more exciting than it is now.


    "Bang bang."


    Countless bullets blasted into the sky, and the sound of the bomb rang in the ears without dust. His body was blown apart in a short time, but was quickly repaired by the elementalization of glittering fruits.


    "There is no place for you to wanton."


    Dustlessly glanced at the five long beards that laughed, with a flick of a hand, a huge beam of light pierced the sky and fell from the sky.


    "laser!"


    The dazzling beam of light was like a shooting star, leaving a straight mark in the void, and rushed to five long-awaited eyes with the attention of countless people.


    "Not good, run away!"


    Seeing this, the King of the Green shuddered, hurriedly yelled at Gojo for a long time, but it was too late. In front of the light, everything seemed too weak.


    "Well."


    Under the eyes of countless pairs of eyes, the light beam penetrated the heads of the five long-awaited ones, leaving a gap about the size of a fist at the center of the eyebrow ...


    People with good eyes can even see the brains in the heads of the five long-awaited


    "Guru, kidding, our cadres were killed in seconds? Is this guy a human being? A super monster who is free!"


    Many people watched the scene of the frightened soul flying away, even the cadres could not be beaten, let alone their little pawns? I''m afraid not even cannon fodder.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who screamed in fear and left the weapon at hand to escape. Dust-free is too powerful. This shocking power is not something they can cope with.


    Some people are afraid of running away. After a start, some people who have been crushed by faith have followed suit. They are like locusts fleeing wildly, and the menacing army that had been before has collapsed on its own.


    "A bunch of useless rice buckets!"


    When Panzhou Tianji saw this scene swearing and scolded, he couldn''t even care about the five long deaths, and a peculiar musket appeared in his hand, and he fired several shots toward the dustless sky.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2349： k end (two) [first more]

    "Bang bang bang!"


    Dense bullets penetrated the dust-free body, but there was no effect at all. He seemed to be transparent and did not hurt him at all. All of them penetrated the dust-free body, and the bullets flew to the distant sky.


    "Damn, monster!"


    Seeing this, many people swear, this incredible ability can be immune to physical attacks, as if any attack against him does not work, how can such an enemy be defeated?


    "Hurry up, our clan provokes such a powerful character, I''m afraid it''s over."


    Many members of the hidden Green clan murmured to each other, and invariably looked at the Green King than the water. This high king was also sweating like cold rain, as if he was looking at the dust.


    "Shrimp soldiers and crabs will go up together, don''t waste my time." Bi Shuiliu and others in front of them, flashing and condensing, the clean and handsome face first appeared, followed by the abdomen and legs.


    "Your Mightiness..."


    Than Liushui kept twitching and deliberately pretended to calmly whispered: "I''m asking for the last time, would you like to release the power of the Dresden stone plate? Released, everyone can release their suspicions and be friends in the future. This Neither to you ... "


    "Be a friend, are you worth it? Get off!"


    Without waiting for him to continue talking nonsense, Dustlessly looked at Bi Liuliu with a mockery.


    "I am a person who always eats soft and not hard. Maybe I will be bored in the future and I feel that my life is boring. Maybe I will liberate the power of the Dresden stone plate to change humanity. The boring days may be interesting ... The crowd actually threatened me. I have changed my mind now. Even if I ecstasy the broken stone plate, I will not liberate it! "


    "You are provocation!"


    Hearing that his face was bluer than the current, this guy was too arrogant and didn''t take him seriously.


    "This is not a provocation ..." Wu Chen suddenly lifted his right foot, with a generous light, and then slammed down. "This is a naked crushing."


    "Boom boom."


    The solid ground was broken by the dustless foot, and it was as weak as glass. Numerous cracks appeared, spread apart, and swallowed away from Bishuiliu and others.


    "Retreat!"


    Yuzhang Shenzi and others backed away, looking at Panic in panic, what kind of monster is this guy in the end? One foot is enough to cause an earthquake? !!


    "Stupid, still want to run?" Dustless face with a contemptuous smile, a lot of light wafted from the body, disappearing like a shuttle in space.


    "It seems like I can only do my best."


    On the other side, I took a deeper breath than the water, and suddenly my body got up from the wheelchair and commanded loudly: "Purple, give it to me to clean up here. Go to the Dresden stone plate and get it. Let ��s just ... ��


    "Well."


    Before he could finish talking, he felt a sharp tingling in his abdomen, blood soaring, and horrible heat baking his body.


    auzw.com


    "This is ... why did I die like this?"


    He lowered his head and looked at the abdomen than a stream of water. A fiery laser sword hole penetrated his abdomen, quickly evaporating his vitality. He felt an unprecedented sense of exhaustion spread throughout the body than the stream of water, and his eyes closed uncontrollably.


    "Because you are too weak." Dustlessly answered indifferently.


    "Ahhh, I''m not willing!"


    At this moment, he was more embarrassed than the current, and he never felt death was so terrible. The eyes that were about to close were also opened suddenly, and bloodshot in his eyes.


    "Boom boom."


    The endless emerald-colored light rises from the body of the water, as if it is filled with high-temperature flames, and everything close to the water is burned.


    Even the Tian Cong Yun Jian inserted into his abdomen trembled slightly and began to peel off layer by layer.


    "Still struggling to die." Dust shook his head, and immediately focused his eyes on the body that was more water than current, Gu Jing''s eyes blinked gently, "Tianzhao!"


    "Boom boom."


    The dark evil fire came suddenly, without any warning, and instantly swallowed the body of the water, and the emerald light was quickly evaporated by the sky.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Tortured by Tian Zhao''s miserable inhumane, the moaning of pain suddenly sighed than that of the current. Some people who heard it showed fear in their faces, as if they could feel the same, and the body was shaking involuntarily.


    "flow!"


    Panzhou Tianji and Yuzhuang Shenzi both yelled, their eyes cracked, and their king burned to death alive, without even the ability of a backhand, which hit the women too much.


    "Kneel down and ask for forgiveness. I can let you go once." Dustless and expressionless, although the conditions are extremely harsh, it is rare to be generous.


    Hoe begging for mercy for a life, this is not a loss.


    "You dream!"


    Pan Zhou Tianji roared madly, and immediately killed the power of the king. The hazy fog suddenly came down, and the visibility was greatly reduced. In this fog, the basic orientation was unclear, and I did not know in what direction the enemy would attack .


    In the original book, when the king of the blue like Zong Li and Pan Zhou Tianji fought, he was severely damaged because of this fog, and the danger was born.


    "Well."


    The special energy drifts away, it is very faint, hardly perceivable, but it really exists. Mysterious and mysterious. Only dust-free can feel the changes. The originally vast world becomes instantly clear.


    "It''s really good to hear that you are domineering."


    A smile flickered around the corner of Mouth''s mouth, and his eyes suddenly turned. Even though the scenery seen by his eyes was only gray, but through the sense of smell and domineering perception, he clearly noticed that Panzhou Tianji was standing there and planned to sneak attack.

 Chapter 2350： End of k (three) [second more]

    "Shouldn''t find me."


    Panzhou Tianji hides in the gray fog, his eyes are like the eyes of an eagle, the cold light is revealed, and his teeth are gritted in his heart: "flow, rest assured, you will never sacrifice in vain, I will definitely help you get revenge."


    Although Panzhou Tianji is the King of Grey, but he trusts in the King of the Green than the water. The two are very close. They have known each other for several years. In the power of the Green Clan, the role of the King of Panzhou Tianji is played. It is the existence of a father.


    His child is being killed? How can he tolerate.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Annoyed, the King of the Ashes Zun Zhuan''s dust-free head pulled the trigger.


    "Well."


    The huge bullet pierced through the fog and smashed straight into the dustless head.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Even though it wasn''t very clear, Panzhou Tianji also knew that the dust-free head had been opened with two big holes, and ran away in great joy.


    "Hahaha, you guy, die, you this ..."


    The laughing Panzhou Tianji suddenly saw the dustlessness, his cheeks were frozen immediately, and the smile came to an abrupt end, and when dustlessness fell to the ground, his breath completely disappeared.


    "Dead, dead, and finally dead"


    Pan Zhoutianji shot a scarlet light in his eyes and was very excited. He thought it would be repaired without dust, but he died.


    "Really dead?"


    Carefully approached Dustless, and noticed the two holes in his head, and his breathing stopped completely, Panzhou Tianji even tears, and his nose couldn''t bear a sourness.


    "Liu, close your eyes with peace of mind. I have killed this **** and avenged you!" Panzhou Tianji was extremely excited, and even that rough old face was red.


    "laser."


    At this time, a ray of bright golden light, pierced through the heavy fog, shot straight towards the heart of Panzhou Tianji.


    "who?!"


    Panzhou Tianji is not an ordinary person. After all, he is a powerful king. He turned away immediately to avoid it, but it was a step too late.


    "Oh!"


    The position of Panzhou Tianji''s heart was burned through by the light beam, leaving a scorched hole to clearly see the other side of the scene.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that guy dead!"


    Pan Zhou Tianji looked at the dust that came out of the mist, and two big old eyes were frozen. "What''s the situation? Why aren''t you dead? Hell!"


    The person who attacked him behind was just a lazy dustless face, his hands in his pockets, and Dang Erlang came over.


    "dead?"


    There was a grin on the corner of Wu Chen''s mouth, and he grinned, "In terms of strength, I am thousands of times stronger than you. Do you think you will be killed by you?"


    "So what the **** is this ?!"


    auzw.com Regardless of the tingling in the chest, Pan Zhoutianji pointed at the corpse next to his feet, and looked at the dusty smile, the blood soaring, feeling like a clown. , Lustlessly playing unrestrained, the lungs exploded with anger.


    "Well ... don''t be so excited, I''m also kind. It depends on how old you are, it''s not easy to live, so let my shadow avatar be killed by you, so you can die without any concern, now No regrets? "Wu Chen said kindly, and said to himself," I take care of the elderly like this, I should really give me the award of the best citizen. "


    "Well."


    It ��s okay to say that, when I heard the word ��Dust Free��, Panzhou Tianji was vomiting blood again. Are you still the best citizen? The murderers held in the prison are all gentle angels!


    "I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    With a vicious look at the dust-free, Panzhou Tianji fell into the ground with an unwillingness to slam, the breath completely disappeared, and his eyes were not closed.


    "����������������"


    At the same time, the grey fog that occupied the blue sky also disappeared, and the warm sunlight fell again from the vast sky.


    "Just one of you ..."


    Gujing looked at Yuzhuang Shenzi without a wave, and Dustlessly asked, "Yuzhuang Shenzi, do you decide for yourself, or do I do it?"


    "You guy ..." Yu Zhishen Ziwen Yan just stared at the dustlessly, those cold eyes were like ice cubes.


    "It seems that I need to do it."


    Dustlessly looked at Yuzhang Shenzi, from this guy''s eyes, only one special feeling was captured-dead to the end!


    "come on."


    Gouging his fingers, the dust-free face always had a slight arc.


    "Oh!"


    Yuzhang Shenzi didn''t make nonsense, too, the sword immediately emerged from the sheath, staring at the dustlessly, and then turned into a hurricane rushing and disappeared.


    "Dead!"


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Yuzhang Shenzi came to the front of Dust-free, and the sword slashed down, wanting to chop the dust-free head.


    "Sculpture of carving insects." When there was no dust, it was as quiet as water, and his right arm was gently lifted.


    "Boom boom!"


    A crisp sound spread across the sky, and the invincible edge of Taidao was intercepted, and I saw dust-free hands holding the large sword of Yuzhang Shenzi, and on my face, there were no waves and no pressure.


    "Is this the gap between you and me ...?"


    Yuzhang Shenzi looked at Dustlessly, or that two fingers, gently clamped his weapon, no matter how hard he could not pull it out.


    "Let you die more luxuriously."


    Dustlessly ignored the beast-like eyes, Chakra surged in the body, a black sphere was instantly condensed, and it popped out, "Please seek the jade."


    "Boom boom."


    The seemingly innocuous body of humans and animals suddenly showed its sloppy side while being attacked. Although his body had no wounds, it was strangely exfoliated layer by layer. The sacred layer of Yuzhang was like a The broken porcelain man disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the body did not fall.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2351： k ends, the seraph of the end begins! [Third more]

    Time flies. Unconsciously, it is three days. During this period, Dustless arranged everything, and all the trivial matters to be solved before leaving were completed.


    As for the resurrected King of Silver, his memory was completely sealed by the dust. Later, as the Izona Corporation, he would live a normal life.


    When it was heard that Wu Chen was leaving, the cat and Anonymous Anna had different attitudes. Fortunately, Wu Chen did not force them, and the two chose freely. The cat was naturally willing to leave with Wu Chen, anyway, she did not miss it. As for the anonymous Anna ...


    "I figured it out, Zun has passed away, and Misaki and Izumo have left Japan." Anonymous Anna said that the light could not help but dim, and the big baroque was dissolved.


    "I follow you to relax." Anonymous Anna stared firmly at Dust.


    "I told you before, it wasn''t distraction, and I couldn''t come back after leaving." Wu Chen rarely got serious, "Don''t think I''m joking, this is serious, chick."


    "But I don''t have any loved ones." Anonymous Anna dropped her head, and she looked disappointed.


    "Well then, remember that this is your own choice, but I didn''t force it, and regrets in the future are useless ..." After watching Anonymous Anna for a moment, she didn''t ask questions, but it wasn''t forced by herself.


    When everything is ready, Dustless enters the system world with her anonymous Anna and cat.


    Since then, this era of rule by the kings has completely ended, and human beings have also entered a new period of development. All traces of the existence of dust-free people have been erased by Japan and become the biggest mystery in history.


    System world.


    The blue sky, white clouds floating around lazily, pleased.


    The world of mountains and rivers is always so stable compared with the outside world. It will always be carefree, without any pain and loss. This is a brand new world, without distinction between the enemy and ourselves, even if it is a very vicious criminal. Life will become a good person.


    "It looks like it''s all done."


    Dustless staring at the distant Ana Anna and the cat on the lawn in the distance, she was very harmonious and got along quite well, and she could talk to other confidantes. Seeing this scene, Dustless couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and her mouth was sulking. The green grass was also thrown aside, and he safely entered the black hole next to it.


    This is a previously prepared space tunnel.


    "Mumbling."


    After the black hole swallowed up the dust, it disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and soon it was restored to tranquility.


    This is a special world, because of a sudden accident, most humans are extinct, and the city is in ruins.


    Fortunately, the remaining humans are also caught in a nightmare and are captive by a group of powerful races to become delicious and delicious food.


    auzw.com


    All in all, this is a world ruled by vampires, and human civilization has been destroyed.


    "Tongtong!"


    The dark figure fell from the sky, smashed the heavy walls, invaded the unknown room, and accidentally fell into a pool.


    "Fuck, isn''t it a dreaded possession? Why is it so bad every time?"


    The dustless scolding, standing up and groaning, had a headache, as if I encountered this problem every time I went through, it was really sad.


    "What the **** is this place? It looks luxurious."


    Dustlessly looked at the surrounding buildings slightly, this is obviously an indoor giant pool, surrounded by a lot of precious stones, the lights are bright, at first glance it is for the nobles and nobles.


    "Okay, good, human. When I bathe, you dare to invade ..."


    Behind me, a cold female voice suddenly sounded, which sounded very pleasing to the ear, and was also very dignified, without anger and self-esteem, without knowing that the person behind was rich or expensive.


    "who are you?"


    The moment he turned his head, there was no dust in his eyes. A pink-haired girl with lollipop eyes was in front of her eyes. Her facial features were fair and free of impurities. She had a paleness that belonged only to vampires, and her aura was also Extraordinarily powerful, as if a queen above.


    "This little girl seems to have some impressions." Wu Chen frowned, suddenly thinking of a weird young girl in his head, and asked with a smile with interest: "Are you called Krielice Percy?"


    "Do you know me?" This time, the girl''s cold appearance caught a surprise, and then she looked at the dustless look of the curious baby, and sneered, "You are such a bun, and the hunk has heard of me ... Should I be happy? After all, my reputation is known to even unknown juniors like you, which shows that I am still famous. "


    "No, let me remember you, this is the blessing you have cultivated in eight lives, little devil." Wu Chen said flatly, but unexpectedly this sentence made Kruluce Pesi angry enough.


    "My blessing, and the ghost?"


    Kluruce Pessi''s head was stunned, and she could not help feeling a little dreadful. As a vampire queen, her identity and status were unparalleled. Although she looked very tender and green at the age, it was just superficial. The real age is probably three digits, or even longer, and no one dares to call her a little ghost. Nowadays, a human being is called a little ghost, which is like slapping Cruzice Percy.


    "Human, I want you to regret living in the world!"


    Apart from that, Kluruce Pessi''s small body fluttered, fast as lightning, and ordinary humans were hard to see.


    "too slow."


    Dustless is shaking her head slightly, this speed is as slow as her tortoise crawling.

 Chapter 2352： Kluruce Percy [First more]

    "too slow?!"


    The dust-free voice was not very loud, nor was it very small. It was extremely unfortunate that Kluruce Pesi just heard it, and her delicate little face flashed suddenly.


    "Where did you get the courage to say that ?!"


    Krulu''s small body suddenly burst into overwhelming power, and the speed increased several times in an instant, and he came to the dust-free face almost in an instant.


    Dustless eyes were still staring forward, and it seemed that they hadn''t reacted yet.


    "Humans are vulnerable," Klulu sneered, and punched the dustless abdomen without hesitation.


    "boom."


    With the dull and loud noise falling, Krulu felt the hardness of his hand, and his proud face couldn''t stop.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    Dustlessly looked at Kluru indifferently, and grabbed Krulu''s arm violently. "Hit, you should do your best like this!"


    When the words dropped, Dustlessly drove Crulu out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The power of the dustless blow was too strong, and the Crulu who was thrown out could not stop his body. He smashed against the wall, spit his blood suddenly, his face was pale as paper, and his eyes were round. , Looked terribly dustless.


    "Stand up, I know you are the queen of vampires, noble nobles, that was just a minor problem for you."


    Wu Chen walked to Krulu''s throne very leisurely, sat down calmly, propped his chin on his hand, and quietly looked at the stunned girl.


    "Who the **** are you !?"


    Sure enough, Klulu stood up again, as Wu Chen said, and nothing happened, his tone still full of majesty.


    "Take notice of your attitude."


    Glancing at Crulu indifferently and indifferently, "If you want to turn into a pool of rotten meat, I can fulfill you."


    "you!"


    Crulu''s complexion is blue. As a queen of vampires, who dares to talk to himself like this? Even the upper vampire, who was also a noble, was very respectful to meet her. Now she was despised by a human, and Krulu''s petite body trembled.


    "Emperor Army? It doesn''t seem to be like that. I''ve never heard of such a character. What kind of character is it?" Crulu''s face was fickle, he bit his thin lips, and she didn''t realize that there was blood flowing out.


    "This world is really unpleasant, it''s dark and suffocating." Wu Chen took a deep breath and felt that his chest was inexplicably blocked.


    "Vulnerable!"


    It was at this instant that Klulu was full of flaws, Klulu''s eyes shone, his figure flickered again, and he fiercely pounced on Dust, and his strength increased again, a few grades stronger than just now.


    auzw.com


    "Well."


    The strong wind swept through, and the dustless cheeks ache in pain, and he went back in a daze and complained. Unconsciously, he felt a pair of tiny arms clinging to his head.


    "Hmm ..."


    Behind the grinning smile, Dustless turned his head slightly and glanced at Crulu behind him, "No wonder humans have been defeated by you, although they are a bit stupid, but ... your vampire is really an outstanding race. Too strong for humans, especially aristocrats like you. "


    The person holding the clean head behind it was Kluru. At this moment, she showed two fangs, and her crimson beautiful eyes were radiant.


    "Dead is coming, you are so calm, human, as a mere animal, you really make me look at it differently." Klulu holds the dustless head and licked his white neck impatiently, "You are so strong Humans, blood should be good. "


    When the words fell, Kluru bit his dust-free neck, and human blood was a great delicious food for vampires.


    But the moment he bit it, Kluru stunned.


    "Kakaka ..."


    Her fangs, enough to bite the steel, broke like ceramics in the moment when she bit her into the dustless neck ...


    "This, what''s the situation ?!"


    Klulu looked at Dustlessly, and between the thoughts, he saw the man''s calm eyes, felt an inexplicable panic, quickly released Dustlessness''s head, and pulled back for a while.


    "Why, don''t you want to **** blood?" Looking at Klulu''s broken fangs, Duchen smiled and asked, "Maybe it''s a great tonic for your vampire."


    "Who are you sacred ...?"


    Klulu''s face was extremely depressed. Looking at Wuchen''s joke smile, he finally understood that from beginning to end, this guy was laughing at himself boringly, more like passing time.


    "My name is Wuchen."


    Dustlessly simply introduced herself, and then a sudden sentence almost fainted Klulu. "I will be your master in the future. Come and call the master, I will listen, my livestock."


    "My master!?"


    Crulu stared at him with anger and gritted teeth. How arrogant that a human being wanted to be her master? Known by other nobles, where is her face?


    "You don''t deserve it." Klulu refused indifferently, looking at the dustless eyes, as if he was looking at his father and his enemies.


    "That''s easy."


    Suddenly, Dust stood up from the throne, and the sound of ruthlessness penetrated the whole palace.


    "Then I don''t mind being a good person once and slaughtering the vampire group, it''s time to purify the world. What do you think, kid?"


    After speaking, there was a smile of evil in the corner of Dustless Mouth. It seemed harmless to humans and animals, but in Krulu''s eyes, the body was involuntarily chilling, and a ridiculous thought appeared in his heart.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it!"

 Chapter 2353： Call the host [second more]

    Krulu took a deep breath, holding down the undulating heart, his eyes staring at the dustless, sparkling, trying to see through this guy.


    "Who the **** are you ...?" Looking at Suddenly in suspicion, Crulu could not see through the origin of this person, not even humans or vampires.


    If it is a human, how can there be such a strong human? At least Kluru hasn''t seen it.


    "My name is Dustless." Dustlessly said quietly, then added: "Of course, also your owner, you will be my livestock in the future."


    "you!"


    Upon hearing that, Klulu''s lungs rolled and almost spit out old blood. He looked at the dustlessly and asked coldly, "Do you know who I am?"


    "I''m not interested." Wuchen remained unmoved.


    "I''m the queen of vampires, the third ancestor!" Kluru raised his voice, and his pretty face returned to color, looking quite proud.


    "Really?" Wuchen showed a surprised expression, then looked at Kluru with a smile, and said with a smile, "This is the best. My livestock is so high, it won''t shame me."


    "You bastard, let me die!"


    After hearing that, Crulu was so mad that he was completely mad. He picked up something and smashed it. Why is this boy so bad? Shame on you? Who do you think you are? God? Angel? Kluru only felt that his head was about to explode, and all were dust-free.


    "I don''t know any good creatures."


    The dust-free eyes lightly froze. The place where the eyes looked was as if there was a flame burning. It was terrifying and terrifying. When the dust-free eyes narrowed, Klulu''s chest suddenly became dull and looked up Go, as if being caught by a prehistoric monster, you can shred yourself at any time.


    "Do you want to get this world?" Wuchen suddenly asked: "I mean, to be the master of this world, the only master in heaven and underground."


    "Do you treat me as a child? How is this possible?" Crulu smiled disdainfully, as if he were a child.


    "Impossible? Before I didn''t show up, it was really impossible, but when I showed up, this world has a master." Wu Chen continued to say flatly, the tone was always the same, "Yes, the moment I appeared From the beginning, the world followed my surname. "


    "Huh! Smelly shame." After hearing that, Kurulu just snorted extremely disdainfully, as if taunting dustless self-control.


    "Well ... are you still not convinced?"


    Wu Chen looked at Crulu with interest, with a mischievous smile in his mouth. "You will believe it in the future. Now let''s talk about the business. Don''t try to fool me. Call me the master."


    "You dream!" Crulu shivered, this guy was too arrogant. She is the queen of vampires, called the dustless master. Will she mingle like this in the future?


    "Is it?"


    Dustless and angry, he said casually: "It''s very simple. I stripped off your clothes and tied you up to humans. What do you think will happen?"


    "You you you do you need to be so shameless?"


    auzw.com


    Klulu heard that his face had changed greatly, and a rare scare appeared on his face, glaring at the dustless and cursing: "Are you not a bit of a strong man? You actually start with a woman, a girl ..."


    "Are you still a girl?" After hearing the news, she was speechless, rolled her eyes and said, "The girl with fangs, who wants to drink my blood, is too annoying. Nonsense, do you call or not?"


    "Let''s see!"


    Upon hearing that, Crululu said nothing, fled into a shadowy gallop, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "You devil, do you still want to escape in front of me?" The big hand suddenly grabbed the past, as if it had been expected that Klulu would escape, "Vientiane heavenly lead!"


    "Well."


    There was an instant of horrible gravity behind him, Crulu''s speed slowed down instantly, and his body continued to recede.


    "Damn monster!"


    Perceived that the surrounding space and time were distorted, Klulu yelled, and she was always treated as a monster by others. This time it was her turn to call Dustless a monster, and her mind was extremely complicated.


    "come on."


    Chakra increased the output, the density of gravity increased, and Krulu was suddenly pulled over.


    "Do you still flee?" Wuchen asked with a smile: "My lovely domestic animal, come and tell the owner to hear it, or I will do it."


    "Click!"


    The voice dropped, and the dust-free bomber fired a wave of energy, banging on Krulu''s body, and his clothes were instantly torn apart.


    "You pervert!" Crulu yelled violently, eagerly tearing away the dust.


    Dustless and not angry, calmly facing angry Krulu, Yun Dan smiled lightly: "Ah, ah, ah ... since you refused, then I will not be passionate. I will treat you Sent to humans, I heard that the Japanese Imperial Ghost Army is very interested in vampire aristocracy, especially human experiments ... "


    "enough!"


    After waiting for the dustlessness to continue the nonsense, Klulu shouted and interrupted him, finally turned his head and said in a very subtle voice: "Master, master"


    Suddenly the words fell, Kluru''s cheeks were all green. As a vampire queen, she was actually called someone else''s owner and was treated as a domestic animal. Not only was her face lost, but the entire vampire face was lost Second net.


    "Be obedient early, how can it be so troublesome?"


    He heard his promise and kept his promise, released Crululu, closed his eyes, and said to himself, "After that, you will understand how lucky your decision is now. In exchange for the entire world "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2354： The greatest base friend in history [third more]

    "In exchange for the whole world?"


    Krulu looked at the dust in a tangled manner. This guy is low-key and can die? Don''t you know that it will hurt to be beaten after a lie is broken?


    "Buzz."


    The void suddenly splashed with a lot of ripples, followed by a bottle of red wine and a golden wine glass, all falling into Krulu''s hands.


    "Hero''s ability is easy to use."


    With no sigh of emotion, looking at Klulu in a daze, he pretended to be solemn and scolded, "What are you still doing? Don''t pour me wine."


    "This guy must have worked hard all his life, and he has to make up for it in this life." Klulu knew that he was not a clean opponent, and had to curse this dead metamorphosis in his heart.


    However, even though she was unhappy, she obeyed Dust-free order and very smartly poured Dust-free a glass of wine.


    "Mumbling."


    Dustlessly irrigated it completely, just like drinking cold water, so I went back and forth several times before stopping.


    "You guy ... Master, what are you going to do for me?" When Dustless suddenly changed his face, he realized that something was wrong with Krulu''s mouth.


    "It''s your chick''s interest." Wu Chen snorted softly, then spit out: "I have no purpose. I just fell from an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and now my head is stunned."


    I heard that Klulu almost fell down and fell at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters? Why didn''t your kid break into meat?


    "All in all, I didn''t intend to stay here with your vampires. To be honest, I still feel really uncomfortable."


    As the saying goes, people are divided into groups and groups, and dust-free but serious human beings, although powerful enough to kill gods, but are humans in nature and life, living with a group of vampires is really uncomfortable. Yes, at least dust-free and no blood-sucking hobby.


    "This evil star is going? That''s great!" Klulu was overjoyed, fearing that Dust would be here, or she might live in the shadow of Dust all her life.


    "Take me away." After a moment of silence, Dust stretched out. "Take me to humans."


    "I understand."


    Kluru said respectfully for the first time that it was time to send away the duster broom star.


    "Come with me, master ..."


    Following Kluru''s pace, Wuchen left.


    Many vampires see the high queen mingling with a human being, all of them are weird faces, but due to identity issues, we dare not ask more, after all, Kluru is the king here, dare to question this guy There is only one dead end.


    In the lobby on the other side, the lights were bright, the flowing air was filled with blood, the ground was covered with blood, and there were many children''s bodies, their bodies were cold.


    Of course, there are two live mouths.


    "Vampire, let go of Micah!"


    auzw.com


    The child, dressed in livestock clothes, held a delicate pistol, pointed at the silver-haired vampire, the child looked embarrassed, and looked at the aristocratic vampire with jealousy.


    "Oh oops ... so terrible."


    The silver-haired vampire aristocrat smiled, looked at the child with a gun in contempt, and said to the child under his feet, "Little Micah, is this what you call a family?"


    "Xiaoyou run away." The blond child called Micah urged, his face full of worry, "This guy is a noble of vampires, you are not his opponent, Xiaoyou quickly ..."


    "Oh!"


    Before Micah continued to speak, the silver-haired elegant vampire, that is, Fried Bartley''s right hand pierced into Micah''s abdomen, and the blood flow ceased.


    "What the **** did you do ?! I''m going to kill you!" Yukichiro Yuka, irritated by this scene, was furious, and pulled the trigger on Fried''s head without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    Fried''s head was immediately pierced by a bullet, leaving a fist-sized hole.


    "Micah, I''ll take you away now, and you can hold on for a while." Baiyue Youyilang hurried over to try to help Baiye Micah, but at this moment he is just a child, too weak, only Can slowly drag Michelle away a hundred nights, the floor pulled a dazzling scar.


    "I''m going to die, Xiaoyou, you can leave yourself." Baiye Michael smiled, but Baiye Yuichiro shook his head stubbornly.


    "Xiao You, do you want to let everyone''s efforts be wasted? Run away." He shoved a hundred nights Yuichiro, Baiyue Michael seemed to be exhausted and closed his eyes.


    "Damn vampire, one day I''m going to kill you all!" Finally. Hakuya Yuichiro snarled away, tears like rain, and vowed in the future to kill all vampires.


    "Xiao You ..."


    Staring at the back of Baiyue Yuichiro, Baiye Michael opened her eyes again.


    "I seem to be here at the right time."


    An indifferent tone came suddenly, and suddenly two figures came out in the darkness, namely Dustless and Kluruce Percy.


    "You guy gave my seraph to ..."


    Staring at the hundred-year-old Michael who was hanging on the line, and the one-hundred-year-old Yukichiro Beyuro, Krulu was rarely angry, and her eyes were full of raging. ! Or I don''t mind letting you die! "


    "Ahhh ... Kluru, it''s really cruel. Just now, I was blown my head by that little ghost, isn''t it gentle to me?" Fried stood up suddenly, with a hole in his head. At the same time, he also found that there was no dust, and now it was a bit frightened, after all, he is a human, can it be strange to be with the vampire queen?


    However, Wuchen was like he hadn''t found Fried, pointing to the place where Baiye Yuichiro escaped, and asked, "Is the way to leave this ghost place the same path that the little ghost ran?"


    "Yes." Kluru nodded, still looking at Fried.


    "I''m not interested in your gossip."


    Leaving a simple sentence, Dustlessness passed by Fried, and the latter was dumbfounded immediately. Is there anything wrong with this human being who ignored him?


    ..

 Chapter 2355： The Tragedy of Fred [First More]

    It''s no wonder that Fried was so morbid, because in a place where vampire nobles gathered, a human like Dustless appeared so loudly that he ignored his vampire nobleman, and even Kluruce Pesce dare not treat Dustless. Disrespect, how could Fried not be curious?


    "Stop humans." Curiosity couldn''t bear it anymore, and Fried suddenly blocked the dust-free path, "Livestock, you know it''s ..."


    "Get away, reptiles." Without waiting for Fried to continue nonsense, Dustlessly interrupted him impatiently. "Living in the same space as your blood-sucking metamorphosis, I''m not comfortable all over."


    "reptile?!"


    Hearing that, the corner of Fried ��s mouth twitched, and Pi Xiaochu looked at Dust without a smile. ��My ears are not good, can you repeat what I just said?��


    "There''s a good show here."


    When Klulu saw this, he immediately showed a gloating expression.


    "Krulu, this guy is your dog." Wuchen suddenly looked at Kluru, pointed to the ugly Flander, and said lightly, "Let him go."


    "what did you say?!"


    After hearing that, Fried''s face was like a black pot, and the human beings dared to talk to him like this, it was almost unknown.


    "Come on!" Kluru glanced at Fried, his pretty eyes were all bad.


    "Are you crazy? Crulu, he is human!"


    When Fried heard that, his rare cheek was shocked. When did the vampire queen become so obedient? Still a human! Suddenly furious, "For a human being, how can you let me go?"


    Is he not as good as a human? The thought of Fried here was even more furious.


    "Let me see what''s special about you."


    With a wink in his eyes, Fried dismissed Kluru''s order decisively. Anyway, the two of them were at odds with each other. For Kluru''s order, Fried had always been yin and yang.


    "Well."


    Fried struck from the side, fast and dazzling.


    "Repent me, domestic animals!"


    Between the flashes of light and light, Fried rushed to the dust-free face, and his fist smashed into the dust-free head, and against a human, he didn''t even bother to use a sword.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just raised his palm at will.


    "boom!"


    Fried''s punch is enough to smash the wall. After all, he is the superior ancestor in the vampire, and his strength is extraordinary, but at this moment there is nothing at all in the dustless hand. The effect is like a child hitting the palm of an adult, thunder Heavy rain is small.


    "How could this be?"


    auzw.com Freed couldn''t help but startled, looking at the dustlessness in his eyes, it was rare to show a shocked expression. Although he did not give out all his strength, he also exploded around seven or eight layers of power. , According to predictions, Dustless should be beaten down and unable to stand up.


    "Is this just the vampire aristocracy? Compared to Kluru, you seem to be far behind." The palm of his hand clenched suddenly, grabbing Fried''s fist, grinning cleanly and slightly. strength.


    "Kaka."


    As simple as crushing vegetables and fruits, Fried''s fist was instantly crushed by the dust.


    "Asshole!"


    Fried yelled, and the remaining hand immediately drew a long sword to his waist. "Sword, drink mine ..."


    "boom!"


    Before waiting for Fried''s voice to fall, Kluru rushed forward, and the small body jumped to a kick, which landed on Fried''s right face, and his whole body was knocked flying.


    "What do you mean?" Gently glanced at Kluru beside him, asking indifferently, "Don''t tell me, you''re kind."


    "This isn''t important, this guy I hate." Klulu shook his head, then explained: "But after all, Flander is a nobleman of vampires, the first ancestor, if I die here for unknown reasons, I You also have to come up with a reasonable explanation. Since you can let me go once, you won''t meet a clown like Fried. "


    "He is indeed a clown." Wu Chen nodded slightly. "But even a clown, it''s annoying to challenge me when I grow old ... but even this time, I can open my eyes and close my eyes. If there is another time, I promise he will be unloaded eight pieces, and I will give you face this time. "


    "I see." Krulu breathed a sigh of relief, and if Fried was dead like that, she wouldn''t be able to explain it then.


    "������������"


    Without a word of silence, he looked at Crulu for a few seconds, then turned around without hesitation, and glanced at the **** hundred-night michael before leaving, "Crulu, remember to me You are my thing and you are not allowed to bleed for others. "


    This remark fell to Krulu''s ears, her face changed subtlely, and she couldn''t help looking up and looked at Dustlessly. She really planned to let Baiye Michael drink her blood to resurrect.


    But now that Dust has said so, she has to give up.


    "Treading"


    Immediately afterwards, Dustless put his hands in his pockets and walked away lazily. Shoes stepped on the floor to make a crisp sound. During the period, he did not kill the vampire, and found Dustless to be personal, but no one dared to stop.


    "Abominable, Crulu, are you crazy?"


    Fried stared at Crulu with a sullen look, his head sullen and hissing, "You and a human being against me? Do you want to be a traitor? My queen."


    "Fried, you seem to be mistaken." Looking at the back of Dustlessness, Kluru recovered the Vampire Queen who was high above him, and glanced at him with a smirk, and said sarcastically: "If it were not for me, you would have been I have been unloaded by eight pieces. As a thank you for saving my life, I do n��t want other ancestors to know what happened, understand? ��


    "You saved my life?"


    Fried almost fainted, and he was humiliated by the two in succession. Now he has become a lifesaver?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1,000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2356： Ichinose red lotus [second more]

    On the other side, Wu Chen also walked out of the vampire city with Yuirou''s footprints.


    "Oh!"


    The cold wind blows outside, and the heavy snow falls, the world in front is covered by heavy snow, the air is bitter and frozen, and when you look around, there is a dead silence and no people around.


    However, it is normal to think about it. The world is currently ruled by vampires. As for human beings, they are either killed or captive by vampires. Of course, there are some special existences, such as organizations like the Imperial Army.


    "This little devil''s physical strength is really good. Wearing such a thin, barefoot, he can run so far in snowy days, this perseverance is really ashamed."


    I don''t know how long it has been, Wuchen finally saw Baiye Yuichiro lying in the snowdrift. He fainted in the snow nest, but opened his eyes vaguely, staring blankly at the dust.


    "It''s the trend of hate that you come here ..."


    Wu Chen looked down at the young man. He saw the rage of the sky from his deep eyes. It is certain that once Baiyue Yuichiro becomes stronger in the future, he will definitely not let go of the vampire, and he will certainly realize his promise. Kill the race of vampires and kill them.


    "Yo ... Honglian, come and see. It''s amazing. There are still living people here. It looks like a child, and there seems to be an adult next to it. It must be not a vampire."


    The silent environment was broken by the sudden surprise. Then, there was no dust and saw a few young men wearing the uniform of the Japanese Imperial Ghost Army appeared. These people had a good understanding. Even when they walked, they still showed up. Special formations guard against dangers that can occur at any time.


    "Ichinose red lotus?"


    Dustlessly, she looked up at the short-haired young man in front of her, and there was a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth. Is this guy a coincidence here? Definitely not.


    "Hurry up and save me."


    It was found that a living person appeared, and Bai Ye You Yi Lang did not know where the strength came from. He suddenly stood up and shouted at the imperial army that came.


    "Quickly put on this boy, his body is stiff and he can jump up. His vitality is really strong. It is a miracle that such a cold environment can survive to this day, but thanks to our coincidence."


    Yise Honglian''s teammates looked at Baiyue Yuichiro quite surprised, and even ignored Dustless.


    "Coincidentally?"


    Hear words, smile without words, if this is a coincidence, then what is all before? Hundred Nights Michael stole the flight plan from Fried. Later, after being discovered by Fried, the killer pained, causing the children to be wiped out. All of Hundred Nights Michelle and Baiyue Youichiro''s teammates were completely wiped out. Ruthless killing.


    It is worth mentioning that Fried finally deliberately released Baiye Yuichiro. In fact, he was not killed by a pistol, but just created a chance for Baiye Yuichiro to escape. From beginning to end, it was a huge conspiracy. But just at this moment, Ise Red Lotus suddenly appeared, can this be a coincidence?


    "It''s really sad. Humans and vampires are clearly endless enemies. One party is destined to lie down, but some people have eyebrows with vampires, secretly cooperating ... humanity is really ugly."


    Dustlessly, the traitor is the most annoying.


    auzw.com


    But he is too lazy to talk nonsense, is it all related to dustlessness? Whoever dies or lives has nothing to do with himself. Neither humans nor vampires are good things. In the final analysis, this is all a human error. Without those terrible human experiments, human civilization will not be destroyed.


    "who are you?"


    Just as Dustless Silence came, Yise Honglian came over suddenly, and even though the disguise was unusually ingenious, Dustlessness could see the surprise in his eyes, which seemed extremely unexpected, as if out of plan.


    "me?"


    Wuchen pouted and smiled, pointing at Baiyue Youichiro and said, "I''m just like this child, it''s scary to escape from a place where no one is, no ghost, no ghost."


    "������������"


    Ise Honglian and his teammates heard that their brows were deeper frowned. Although Dustless was verbally scary, there was no appearance of scary on the surface. Where did the lazy look look like panic? It felt like afternoon. Taking a walk is very relaxing.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that all the children detained with Klulu, the third ancestor and Flander, the seventh ancestor, are young, but obviously not older than children.


    "Is it a vampire spy?"


    Yise Honglian and his teammates looked at each other for a few moments, one after another watching the dustlessly.


    "It''s so funny. I frowned at myself and the vampire. Now I look at me with this vigilant look." Dustless and scornful eyes were extremely disdainful.


    As a traversal, he knew that there was an inextricable relationship between Kiriru Ichinose and Kluru. Even this guy ��s dead girlfriend, the developer of the ghost spell equipment, Zhen Zhenli, even Kluru. There are also partnerships.


    Therefore, being looked at by the eyes of Ise Honglian suspected to be undercover, dustless is particularly disgusted, isn''t this a thief calling for a thief? So shameless!


    "Catch up quickly, don''t let those two guys run away, otherwise we will be finished."


    "Damn, how did those two domestic animals come out? Why didn''t we notice it?"


    "It''s been nonsense, hurry up, humans, catch all killed!"


    Behind him, the voice of vampires suddenly screamed. It was clear that five or six figures were coming quickly. Obviously, they were running away from Dustlessness and Baiyue Yuichiro.


    "Kill you guys to prove my innocence."


    Suddenly turned around, a cold arc swept from the corner of her mouth.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2357： All Spikes [First]

    "Attention everyone, stay in line!"


    Found that the vampire appeared, Honglian and others were immediately on alert, the ghost curse equipment rushed out of its sheath, entangled with a deadly dangerous edge.


    "What the **** are you kidding, come here if you don''t want to die."


    It was found that Baiyue Yuichiro was still a face full of aggression, and Ise Honglian hurriedly scolded, scolding this kid stupidly, if it wasn''t for your worthy ghost, I would save you!


    On the other hand, there was no dust, no one asked for it, and it became the target of criticism.


    "Any domestic animal, even daring to run away, is simply guilty of death!"


    The vampires who came galloping also saw Ichinose Koto and Dustless, etc., especially the livestock uniforms on Bai Ye You Yi Lang. The vampires immediately recognized his identity.


    But aware of the existence of the Emperor Ghost Army, these vampires did not dare to act lightly, and looked at each other with staring eyes.


    "Kill this guy first."


    Several vampires found that the Emperor''s Army did not mean to protect against dust, and his fierce eyes shot at him, especially when there was nothing on Dust, and no ghost curse equipment. His skin was fair, his facial features were clean, and he was clean. The whole body was spotless. At first glance, it was the little white face without the power of a chicken. It was undoubtedly the most delicious sheep.


    "That''s good. It turned out to be me as a soft persimmon ..."


    He felt his head helplessly and sighed, but this picture fell into the eyes of several vampires, but it was a kind of despair.


    "Honglian, would you like to help?" Ise Honglian''s teammates asked a little bit unbearably. Humans in this world are almost extinct, saving one is one.


    "No!"


    Honglian looked coldly and said without emotion: "This may be the plot of a vampire. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before, have you forgotten it? When we save people, the formation will be disrupted. It also gives vampires a chance. "


    "������������"


    After hearing that, everyone was silent, and chose to wait and see silently. As for Baiyue Yuichiro, perhaps because he was too tired, this guy had passed out.


    "Do it!"


    A leading vampire gave a loud command, and the vampires who were surrounded by the dust were siege from all sides.


    "I can''t help myself." When he saw this, Dustless sneered, holding his hands up, and boundless gravity erupted. "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang bang."


    The rushing vampires were hitting one after another. They could hear the crackling sound of "Kakaka". They were attacked by fierce repulsion. Everyone''s bones were crushed and their bodies flew out like broken kites.


    This sudden scene made Irise Honglian and his teammates widen their eyes inconceivably.


    "Is it dazzling? Honglian, this guy killed six or seven vampires by himself!"


    auzw.com


    Yise Honglian''s teammates looked at the dustlessly. It is a fact that humans are not as good as vampires. One-on-one still has a chance to win. The vampire deliberately puts water in, or it is too dust-free.


    "Hum, what awesomeness? Didn''t you see those vampires stand up again?"


    Although Honglian was also surprised, he later found out that the vampires who had been hit by the dust stood up again and shook his head. "Unfortunately, it can be regarded as a talent. Without ghost curse equipment, it is bound to die."


    From the beginning to the end, Honglian did not intend to help Dustless. In his heart, Baiye Yuichiro is the most important and not worth the risk of dustlessness.


    "Abominable boy, I''m going to break you to pieces!"


    The battered vampires seemed to be completely irritated, and they looked at the dustlessly, revealing fangs, scarlet eyes and bloodthirsty.


    Beaten by the fat sheep in their mouths, how can they not be angry?


    "You must die today!"


    Another vampire snarled. Although they were injured, they were not fatal. Only the ghost curse equipment could threaten their lives. Obviously, there was no dust, so they lost.


    "No wonder humans will lose to you." Wu Chen smiled slightly, and suddenly made a handprint, "Clogs ..."


    "Boom boom."


    The earth was like a sudden earthquake. It shuddered, and there were a lot of cracks. The surface suddenly bulged upwards. Then, with a dozen eyes staring in surprise, a large amount of thick wood got out of the ground.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    Many people are stunned when they see this scene. What is this ability? Is there such a ghost curse equipment? At least they have never heard of it.


    Not to mention these vampires, even Ise Honglian is bewildered. In memory, there has never been such a ghost curse equipment.


    "Go to death." Dustless expression was indifferent, and a handprint was made again, and the woods turned into spears and stabbed at the vampires.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The vampires couldn''t escape their doom, everyone was punctured in the abdomen, sprayed blood, and even the stomach was exposed.


    "Hahaha, you still can''t kill us!"


    Even if their bodies are penetrated, these vampires are still proud, "Only in this world, only ghost curse equipment can be used ...... Ah, what''s going on ?!"


    Soon, the pride turned into an endless panic. The vampires panicked and looked at the wooden clogs in the abdomen. They were shocked to find that the wooden clogs were like monsters with big mouths, and they had absorbed their blood.


    Just a few seconds before and after, the body dried up and turned into a skinny, and all the wooden clogs have been swallowed up.


    "Farewell, sunshine!"


    The evil black fire came, completely evaporating several people, leaving no residues. This means that everyone who saw the red lotus in Ise has changed his face.

 Chapter 2358： Tell me what do you count [second more]

    "What kind of ability is this? So powerful?"


    Not to mention that Ise Honglian''s teammates are that Ise Honglian is dazzled by herself, looking at the dust-free back unbelievably. This strength is simply invincible.


    The ability to kill six or seven vampires in just a few tens of seconds was completely overwhelming. At least Ise Honglian didn''t think he could do it.


    However, it was precisely because of the slaughter of several vampires and the suspicion of spies.


    "Ahem ..."


    With a wary look around, Ise Honglian discovered that there was no hidden vampire, and rarely showed a smiley face, and came up to say hello, "His name?"


    "Call me clean."


    The answer was clean and lazy, but in my heart I was even more annoying to this guy. When I did n��t show my strength just now, Ise Honglian ignored her.


    Now when I see the powerful power of dustless, I immediately warm my face to paste cold ass. Is this too fast?


    "The trick you just used is ...? It doesn''t seem to be a ghost spell equipment, right?" Ise Honglian asked tentatively, looking at the dustless eyes, his eyes glowing, as if he saw a huge treasure.


    Studying some strange abilities, especially weapons and equipment that can destroy vampires, has always been his joy.


    "That''s ninjutsu." Wuchen didn''t hide it, and then said lightly: "However, the ability of this world is limited to my use. If you want to be armed, you should give up."


    "is it?"


    As said by Wuchen, Yise Honglian''s eyes suddenly dimmed a lot, of course, it was only a brief moment, he was not the kind of person who gave up lightly.


    "Take me to your site."


    Wu Chen is too lazy to have general knowledge with Ise Honglian. If this product has the intention of experimenting as a white mouse, he does not mind letting Ise Honglian despair of life.


    After a few hours of journey, Dustless also came to the city where humans lived. It is slightly different from the imagination. I thought that the world was conquered by vampires. In reality, humans still control certain sites. Although the scope is The little poor is like a domesticated animal. However, saying goodbye to the vampire and seeing the human beings jumping around, the dustless feeling is especially kind.


    "You have to go with us!"


    Before Dustless went out and around, a group of Japanese Emperor Ghost Army surrounded Dustless, everyone had a bad expression on his face.


    "Probably not from Ichinose Koren ..."


    Frost frowned, Yise Honglian was a thoughtful person, maybe she really thought about herself, but she didn''t want to turn her face so quickly.


    "I heard that you used a strange method to clean up the vampire and tell me what it is."


    Suddenly, a high-minded tone came, as if the boss looked at his subordinates. He was very arrogant, and he could even say that nobody was in his eyes. The impression was that the dustlessness had become fish on the cutting board.


    auzw.com


    "It''s him."


    Wu Chen looked at the source and suddenly saw a tall, burly man with a grandpa''s face walking slowly.


    Coincidentally, this person also knew without dust, and his identity was extremely noble, let alone dustless with no influence background, even Ise Honglian was no better than him.


    "Oh, it''s Mimu."


    There is no relief, this guy and Ise Honglian are the same, and they have great interest in those human experiments, and they are even more crazy and mean than Ise Honglian.


    Compared with the people in the twilight, it is impolite to say that Ise Honglian can be regarded as an angel.


    "Is that you looking for me?"


    This guy is definitely not a good thing to find himself, and Dust-free naturally does not give a good face, and said coldly, "If you tell me what you tell, then tell you, then ... please tell me what you are."


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing Wuchen was so arrogant, the Emperor Ghosts who surrounded him were all furious, looking at Wuchen with an angry look, like that, he seemed to swallow Wuchen alive.


    "Yo ..." Seeing this, Wu Chen just grinned and scorned: "The master hasn''t spoken yet, but your dogs have spoken in advance, so fast?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant, you guy."


    The Twilight people stared at each other with cold eyes, and looked at the dustlessly, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with some strength. In the Imperial Ghost Army, you have a lot of merchandise!"


    The Twilight was extremely arrogant and looked at Dust from an overhead angle.


    "Catch a lot? Alas," Wu Chen was amused by this sentence, and suddenly even more vigorously sarcastically said, "Since a catch, what are you still doing to me? I have grown so big, this thought , But it''s primary school ... "


    "you!!!"


    Hearing that, Xu Muren pumped from the corner of his mouth, and almost couldn''t help pulling out the knife to break the dust. This boy was really annoying.


    "It is undeniable that your ability is unique. Frankly speaking, I fancy you." Qi Muren looked at the dust like a torch and said suddenly: "This is your blessing, be my ministry ..."


    "Since you see me, give me attention to your attitude, kid."


    A word of Wu Chen dumbed the Mu Mu people, despising: "Stupid, don''t you know that I came back with Hong Lian? That guy is the same character as you, ambitious, but he doesn''t Do me, do you know why? "


    "Because he is not capable enough! It is far worse than me." He Muren said shamelessly, with a serious expression and righteousness.


    "No, no, no you might be strong, but it''s too far ..."


    Dust shook his fingers and said indifferently: "That''s because he didn''t have the confidence to take me down, so he deliberately revealed the news and asked you this stupid pig to test my strength. Understand, idiot!"

 Chapter 2359： Spike Twilight [third more]

    "Boy, you better see clearly, do you know who is in front of you? But the person in charge of the Emperor''s Army is the family of the family!"


    "Yes, don''t be ignorant, Lord Mu Mu wants you to sit down, that''s your blessing."


    "Don''t shame your face!"


    "Do not look at who you are!"


    "Just!"


    It was found that the old man''s face was green, and his younger brothers immediately began to threaten dustlessness, and even some people pulled out their swords, and their eyes were clear.


    "You idiots are really sad."


    Wu Chen sighed a little, can''t help showing some pity for humankind. If everyone is willing to give up their grudges against each other and work together to deal with vampires, perhaps the human city is long gone.


    It''s a pity that most people put their wisdom on the struggle for power.


    "Your boy ..."


    Qi Muren took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to kill. Senran asked: "I was asking you for the last time, would you follow me?"


    In fact, as the dustless speculation did, Qi Muren really got the news from Yise Honglian. I heard that a mysterious figure with powerful abilities was obtained, and he came here non-stop.


    Unexpectedly, his face was so strong, he hurt his teeth and grinned!


    "I''m repeating it once again, don''t shame your face! Before I get angry, let me numb!" Dusty and impatiently reprimanded, if according to his previous temper, he has already started to kill.


    "Do it!"


    The unbearable Qi Muren waved his hand, and his little brothers began to besiege the dust.


    "Out of your own control."


    Seeing this, dust-free and polite, the light in his hand emerged, the dazzling Tiancong Yunjian emerged in the blink of an eye, and the dazzling brightness made people dare not look at each other.


    "It''s strange enough, you, I want to order it!"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Muren was not afraid, but was more interested in dust-free. His eyes were as bright as a torch, and his eyes were beating with deep joy.


    "I haven''t figured out the situation till now." Wuchen couldn''t help shaking his head. Is this boy too confident, really thinking that his family can cover the sky with one hand?


    "Catch him and hurt, just don''t kill this kid!" With a wave of his hand, the twilight men rushed to the dust with the swords.


    "It''s too slow." Wu Chen then waved, and a golden light cut out.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Several attacking Emperor Ghosts were recruited, and there was a shocking blood mark on the abdomen, just one step away from the heart.


    auzw.com


    "Do you dare to hurt people?" Ji Muren shouted after a moment''s surprise, his nose almost crooked, and he was looking for dust-free trouble, but his face was painted all by himself.


    "You should thank me for not killing them." Wuchen said blandly, and then twitched his fingers at the �� Twiren, "Little devil, you need to go out on your own. I heard that you are the eldest son of the family, Japanese emperor. The governor of the ghost army looks like the rank of lieutenant general. Come and show me how much you weigh. "


    The dustless face was full of contempt, and looking at Mi Muren''s eyes was like a clown, completely angering Mi Muren, a cold character.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    The Mu Mu people could not bear it, their faces were sullen, and a slap sounded, and the sword at the waist leaped out of the sheath, releasing a horrible golden thunderbolt, and the sound of "Papa" trembled, and the ears of the people were tingling.


    "Give me a good confession!"


    The sharp knife suddenly slashed, and at the point of the knife, a huge golden lightning suddenly appeared, fiercely rushed to the dust, the ground was scorched, and a straight fissure was pulled out. The power was extremely powerful, and it was indeed the middle of the Imperial ghost army The strength of the outbreak should not be underestimated, and it is enough to pose a huge threat to vampires.


    Of course, it can only pose a threat to vampires. As for dust,


    "I don''t even want to avoid or even elementalize such a weak lightning. It''s too weak." Dustless closed his eyes and let the lightning strike him.


    "Boom boom."


    There is no doubt that in the end the lightning that was horrifying enough fell on the dustless head, and he was devoured by the dazzling golden lightning, his limbs were entangled with lightning, and the dustless lightning was bathed, like A lightning man.


    "How is this possible ?!"


    After a while, the Twilight people stared straight at Dustless, horrified, the shocked mouth trembled slightly, and there was nothing at all in the dustlessness of the lightning, the wind was light and light, hands in his pockets, Leisurely.


    "Is that so?" Wuchen said suddenly after half a ring, looking at the eyes of Qi Muren, but also lost his mind, and instantly lost interest in him.


    In the dustless words, Qi Muren is a reptile with strong self-esteem but weak strength.


    "Compared to you, I like the red rose Ichinose, at least he is very interesting." Wu Chen suddenly tightened his thumb, aimed at the Twilight''s chest, the flashing condensation at the forefront, the ability of sparkling fruit to start.


    "laser."


    The straight beam of light radiates out at a very fast speed, like a falling meteor, which disappears in a blink of an eye, and that speed completely exceeds the limit that human eyes can capture.


    "Well."


    The abdomen of the standing Twilight was suddenly penetrated by the light beam, a hole around the thumb appeared, and the other side of the view could be seen.


    "Master Mumen!"


    Seeing Wu Chen so fierce, many Emperor ghosts are stunned, but this is Lieutenant General, how come here to Wu Chen, it becomes as simple as killing chickens and dogs? Too unscientific!


    "Fuck, thankfully I didn''t challenge him!"


    On the other side, Ise Honglian, who was observing in the dark, pumped wildly from the corners of his mouth, and his back was cold. If he rashly provoked Dustless, I am afraid that he will be almost where he will be.


    Fortunately, he deliberately leaked the news and asked the Mumu people to do this wrongdoing, and he was abused into a dog.

 Chapter 2360： Scared to urinate pants [fourth more]

    "Hey ... deserve it, the dustless guy is really right. He started to be a little bit harder, can he kill the Twilight? If that''s the case, the old guy at Tiantianli will be so angry."


    Ise Honglian looked at this scene sneer. From the beginning to the end he was gloating. As for sympathy ... even if he was sympathetic to the vampire, he wouldn''t kill his family.


    Ise Honglian''s childhood plum blossoms, also known as �� �� ��, the two were originally two little guesses, and finally because of the relationship between the separation and the family, they were ruthlessly broken up, and even later ���� �� �� died, and Ise Honglian hated �� from the depths of his soul. Family.


    If the Twilight is dead, he doesn''t mind making an exception to celebrate with a bottle of champagne.


    "Tongtong."


    His body was pierced, and the Twilight Man suddenly looked like a candle in the wind. His physical strength was evacuated instantly and he fell to the ground extremely unbearably.


    "Isn''t that OK?"


    He walked slowly, stepping on Mimu''s cheek, and asked coldly, "Little devil, what''s your ambition? What about the proud look just now?"


    "You kill me if you have a species!" The Twilight snarled, like a wild beast with red eyes and a terrible gloom.


    "Kill you? Then I will not use the gentle means." Wu Chen shook his head and continued: "If you kill you, it is actually equal to liberation, and you will live forever in the nightmare I compiled. Isn''t it better? "


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole"


    The sorrowful roar in the heart of the Emperor''s heart, the brains were blue and violent, and as the Lieutenant General of the Japanese Emperor Ghost Army, the eldest son of the Emperor''s family, now dustlessly stepping on his face, what a shame and shame? Mimu people just feel like they are about to explode.


    "Bad guy, big bad guy, let go of your brother, or your father will pack you up." At this moment, the milky childish voice came through, and the dustless eyes shifted away. A little girl with purple hair suddenly appeared Come into view.


    "It seems familiar."


    Dustless stared at the little girl for a moment, and suddenly remembered her brother Xi Muren, then asked with interest: "Little ghost, are you called Xiao Xiaoya?"


    "Yes ... no, I''m not �� �!"


    The little girl nodded when she heard what she said, and then feared that dustlessness would not be good for her. She immediately shook her head to deny it, and looked rather funny.


    "This guy doesn''t die, but he has to teach him a little less."


    Wu Chen said blandly that he did not have the mentality of killing the Mu Mu people, but an unforgettable lesson is imperative.


    "Just feel it."


    Wu Chen laughed, laughing so evil, many people couldn''t help but take a step back. Seeing Wu Chen at this moment seemed to be more horrible than the aristocratic vampires.


    "Monthly reading."


    auzw.com The majestic spirit invaded the minds of the people, and the world in his eyes suddenly changed. He was terrified to find that he seemed to have entered another space and time. Tied to the cross, while the dust in front of me is holding a dagger and staring at himself, as if thinking about where to start


    "Ahhh, get out of here, get out of here, get out of here!"


    Within a few minutes, the spirit of the Twilight in the Yuedu world collapsed, and he opened his mouth and screamed like a madman, showing endless fear.


    "God, you go back."


    In the real world, Dustlessly glanced at Xiao Xiaoya, pointed to the trembling Twilight person under his feet, and laughed: "Although he didn''t kill him, it is unclear if he can still live normally after monthly reading. Now, maybe you will change your mind a lot, all in all, stay away from your brother in the future. "


    After speaking, Wu Chen did not wait for how Xiao Xiaoya reacted and left.


    "Really strange guy."


    Staring at the dust-free back, Mi Xiaoya crooked her head, her suspicious look was so cute, she couldn''t figure out what he was talking about.


    "This guy is too scary ..."


    Ise Honglian watched the paralyzed Twilight person far away, and saw him shivering, his eyes dark and dull, as if he had experienced the most fearful thing in his life.


    The thing that makes Ise Honglian laugh at all is that the trousers * crotch of the �� Twiren pants are inexplicably wet, and they have a strange smell, and they are scared urine pants!


    If it was the case before, Ise Honglian would laugh at the twilight person fiercely, but for some reason, he ca n��t laugh now. The character of the twilight person Ise red lotus understands that his will is an iron man. What horrible experience has this urine pants tortured by this guy?


    Imagine that Ise Honglian has a chill in her heart, and her fear of dustlessness is also doubled.


    "Fortunately, it wasn''t me who caused the dust!"


    Ise Honglian shrank her neck and suddenly felt that she was too lucky. She was simply an angel''s care. If she was a little more reckless, the person lying there might be him!


    "That drama just now ... wonderful?"


    A ghostly voice suddenly came without any sign. I didn''t know where it came from. There was no one around, and there was nothing.


    "Good-looking, of course." Ise Honglian said without hesitation: "If I can, I wish that the person who had been urinating the pants was the old guy of Tiantianli!"


    Wu Tianli, who is also the master of the Qiang family, is also the marshal of the Emperor Ghost Army, and the culprit who broke up with him.


    "who is it!?"


    But the moment the words fell, Ise Honglian regretted it. If it was heard by the **** of the family, he would definitely be dead in the future.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at him. A pair of smiling eyes were looking at him. Ise Honglian''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "You''re asking the Mu Mu people to trouble me, this account ... must be figured out!"

 Chapter 2361： Ajuro Maru [First more]

    "Does this guy know ?!"


    Yise Honglian''s complexion suddenly changed, green and white alternated, her fists were tightly squeezed with sweat stains, her eyes were still looking at the dust.


    "Not me, absolutely not me!" I never thought about it, and Ise Honglian immediately shook her head to deny it.


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen heard a sudden laugh and said to himself, "Well, let me search your memory?"


    "I reject."


    Did not think about it, Ise Honglian decisively refused, searching his memory? It would be okay if Dustless lied to himself, but what if the hidden secrets were found? A series of secret information about ghost spell equipment


    "Since you answered this, then I assume you are confessing to instigate the Twilight people to challenge me." A dusty smile appeared on the corner of Dustless'' mouth, quite bright, but in the eyes of Honglian, it was the cold smile of death.


    "I have something to say." Ise Honglian smiled, but she wasn''t as arrogant as Mimu, and said in a low-pitched tone: "You''re so strong, you shouldn''t see me as a little person, right?"


    "That''s right, the lion will never turn back because of the rat howling." Dustlessly nodded slightly, and the rest of Yise Honglian''s heart calmed down.


    However, a dustless sentence made him hang in his heart, "But ah, since you dare to pit me, you will pay the price, right?"


    I heard that Ichinose''s face was frozen, and she asked, "Say something if you can, and I can help if I can."


    "It''s very simple. I came here. I don''t have a place to live. I''ll leave it to you. Then ..." Dustless voice suddenly stopped, looking at the equipment of the mantra of Ise Honglian''s waist. The weapon looks good, I need one, and fool me with less rubbish. I want the equipment of the **** series. "


    "Is this this?"


    Ise Honglian was relieved. If that was the case, he could really promise dustlessness. To him, this is not a big deal, although the ghost curse equipment for the dustless **** series will surely be Blame it on top, but it''s not much to keep the anger clean.


    "Come with me."


    Yise Honglian led the way. Although she was not strong, she had a good ability to see and understand the colors. She knew who could afford it, and who wanted to be full-hearted.


    "It''s your boy''s interest, otherwise hum!" Wu Chen snorted coldly, too lazy to have a general understanding with Ise Honglian.


    If this kid dares to do any conspiracy, he will be fine.


    At this moment in a hospital, all around were on alert, all of them were members of the Emperor Ghost Army, with a serious expression and a strong sense of killing, as if they had all been on the battlefield.


    auzw.com "Father!"


    In the best ward of this hospital, Xi Muren opened his eyes with a breath and looked at the burly man in front of him, and suddenly became serious.


    The tall man''s eyes were stunned and quite scary. One cheek was covered with a mask. The burly figure looked very depressing. Just standing there made people breathless and not angry.


    "You must clean up that **** who provokes the uncle''s family, otherwise anyone may learn to be dust-free in the future, such as Ise Honglian!"


    "����������������"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianli was silent, just glanced at Mu Muren indifferently, and Shen asked, "That guy defeated you? Is he strong?"


    "Yes." Mi Muren nodded, remembering the torture he had experienced, and was incarcerated in the "Monthly Reading" world for 24 hours.


    "Not only is it powerful, but it is also very special. It doesn''t seem to be a spell. According to the guy who has no dust, it seems to be ninjutsu ..." He Mu carefully said, "Although I don''t know what the ability is , But one thing is certain, he is very strong. "


    "Waste." Silently for a moment, Wu Tianli suddenly gave a cold glance at the Mu Muren, "Someone didn''t even figure out the ability of the guy, Mu Mu, you are so disappointed!"


    When the words fell, Xi Tianli turned and left, unwilling to take a closer look at Qi Muren.


    "Father, you ..."


    The handsome young man on the other side was slightly discolored. When he was about to catch up, he was dragged by Mimu. "Enough, late at night, don''t you think my father will sympathize with me? Stop dreaming!"


    This long and handsome young man was the adopted son of the uncle''s family-He was late at night.


    "In my father''s eyes, the so-called family relationship has long faded." Qi Muren stared at Tian Tianli''s back, very calm, even without the slightest change on his cheek. It seemed that he would have expected this result.


    "Follow your father, I suspect he''s looking for that dust-free." Qi Muren''s eyes were clear and calm and determined: "For those who have great power, there are two choices for the father, or they can draw together. Either it was killed, not to mention the guy provoked the uncle''s family! "


    I was silent late at night, and finally nodded. As the adopted son of my family, he was too aware of the nature of this family. There was no feeling of affection between the brothers and sisters, and the rest was pure use.


    At the same time, Yise Honglian also led Dustless to a special place. The two stood in front of the closed iron facade, and the door was covered with various spells. People are uncomfortable.


    "That''s it."


    Opening the iron door in front, Ise Honglian and Dustless entered the room, and the first thing that came into view was a few ghost-faced sculptures with blue-faced fangs, which were extremely horrible. These masks seemed to be resurrected at any time, making them shiver uncontrollably. .


    "That''s it."


    Suddenly Wu Chen saw a Taidao, without thinking about it, resolutely came over.

 Chapter 2362： Taming Ajuro Pills [Second More]

    "Have you won it ?!"


    On the other side, Ise Honglian was stunned, and he couldn''t help but speak up. He didn''t even tell the dust to the rule. This guy is good, and he directly took the weapon of ghost curse. Isn''t he afraid of being controlled by the ghost?


    "Slow, I have something to tell you ..."


    For the sake of insurance, Ise Honglian said solemnly: "Ghost curse equipment is not trivial, you have to ..."


    "What do I want?"


    Without giving Honglian a chance to make nonsense, Wuchen interrupted him, and said indifferently: "You think a ghost can control me? This joke is too boring."


    "No product ..."


    I heard that the corner of Yise Honglian''s mouth twitched. The serious problem turned out to be a joke worthy of others'' eyes.


    At the same time, the moment when Ajuro Maru was pulled out, a good spirit invaded his mind.


    "this is..."


    The world in front of Dust-free has also changed. A hazy white mist, without people around, seems to be in a strange world.


    "interesting."


    After half a ring, there was an intriguing smile on the corner of Dustless Mouth. Just now, he clearly felt the unknown existence and deliberately avoided himself.


    "Do you think you ran?"


    Wu Chen whispered secretly, and at the same time he saw the arrogance of color spreading away, but in a moment, the hidden shadow was discovered.


    "Well."


    Apart from that, silver turned directly into an aurora and swept the past.


    "Oh!"


    The flash of movement was unstoppable, the harsh sound made people have to cover their ears, and the figure hiding in the white mist was no exception.


    "What kind of monster is it that makes such a big movement?"


    The young man in the white mist was surprised and looked intently. He was obviously a man, but his appearance and dress were very close to the women, which was very strange.


    "Ghost, do you have a fetish for women?"


    The white mist that entangled the boy was dispersed, and the dust appeared like a ghost. He put his hands in his pockets and looked down at the blood-eyed boy quietly.


    "I''m not a kid, I''m thousands of years old!"


    Looking at Wuchen, the teenager with purple hair complained: "Also, figure it out for me, I am a ghost, not afraid? Be careful I swallow you at any time!"


    The voice fell, and the little purple-haired ghost made a face.


    auzw.com "Swallowed me?"


    Dustlessly laughed suddenly, suddenly raised a finger, looking a little inexplicable.


    "What do you mean?" The purple-haired devil, Aju Luo Wan frowned, asked, and the host felt strangely strange.


    "I don''t understand, no wonder it''s a child." Wu Chen shook his head and said something that made Ajuro Maru thunder, "It only takes one finger to kill you thousands of times."


    "Humans, do you dare look down on me?" After hearing that, Ajuro stared at the dustlessly, as if he was really provoked, showing terrible fangs.


    "You don''t believe it?" Wuchen asked faintly.


    "Of course I don''t believe it." Ajuro Maru turned proudly, turning his back to Dustless proudly, "I''m a ghost, you are just a human being, how can you use it ..."


    When I reached the mouth, it suddenly stopped suddenly. I do n��t know when it started. The dustless thumb had been pointed at Ajuro''s neck, and it was dotted with dazzling golden light. Break the throat of Ajuro pills.


    "Now believe it." Wu Chen smiled slightly, this world really is a strong one, showing a little strength, the boy immediately became obedient.


    "You guy, that trick just now isn''t something ordinary humans can control." Ajuro Maru looked curiously at the dust and was inconceivable.


    For example, the former host of Ajuro Maru, �� �� ��, is far less mysterious than dustless, at least not so incredible.


    "I am really slightly different from other humans, just like you and other vampires are different." Wu Chen said flatly.


    "You know I''m a vampire ?!" After hearing that, Ajuro Wan looked at the dust in horror. The so-called ghost was actually a vampire that became extremely ischemic.


    "You don''t know much, little devil, all in all, you will be my weapon in the future."


    In the white space, leaving such a sentence, the dustless figure disappeared, leaving only the dazzling Ajuro Maru, is there anything wrong? This is his world. Dustlessly enters and exits at will!


    Outside, Ise Honglian looked nervously at Dustless. As long as he did not tame Ajuro Maru, Isehonglian would kill Dustless.


    "Oh!"


    As time passed by one minute and one second, I found that there was no movement in the dust, and Ise Honglian''s sword had been unable to bear the sheath.


    "What do you want to do? Ise Honglian."


    Leng Buding''s voice came suddenly, and the shocked Yise Honglian sweated coldly, looked up, and looked at him silently.


    "I thought you couldn''t control the ghosts." Ise Honglian wiped off her cold sweat and gasped.


    "Can''t control the ghost? Are you afraid he will occupy my body? The little ghost named Ajuro Maru is only a thousand times stronger than he can barely look."


    Dustlessly hummed, a mere ghost.


    "How is my place prepared?" Wuchen walked towards the exit. Now that he has got the Ghost Curse equipment, there is no need to stay here.


    "It''s all a trivial matter. I''ve said hello, and you can live with peace of mind in the future." Ise Honglian vowed a pledge.


    "That''s it. The previous grudges have been cancelled and you can go."


    Dustless glanced at Yise Honglian and left straight away, but without taking a few steps, a new uninvited guest appeared.

 Chapter 2363： One step into the sky [third more]

    The sudden appearance of the big man was a big body and a muscular body. His huge body was several times heavier than dust-free, and his body was full of oppression.


    It is not difficult to see that this person is either rich or expensive, and belongs to that kind of high-weight figure.


    "Something?" Looking at the man in front of him, he asked quietly, "Big guy, give me the way."


    "What about not letting the meeting go?" The tall man asked.


    "It''s not going to happen," Wu Chen said. "But when you leave, you must be lying down."


    "Bold!"


    Seeing Wu Chen so arrogant, the Emperor Ghost Army that followed him glared.


    "This is the marshal of the Emperor Ghost Army, Master Tian Tianli, ordinary man, please pay attention to your tone, cooperate with some, it is best not to trouble yourself!"


    The shrimp soldiers and crabs following Lu Tianli shouted loudly.


    "It turned out to be the Field Marshal of the Emperor Ghost Army." I heard that there was no accident without dust, still keeping the wind light, and grinning, "The king of clowns is here, what''s your problem with me?"


    "You are wanton! Hey!"


    The Emperor Ghosts who followed Lu Tianli drew their swords and looked at Dust with jealousy. As if only Tian Tianli had to order it, they would unload eight pieces of Dust without tearing it apart. Kid.


    "You have the guts."


    Xi Tianli looked at Wuchen with interest, and Shen Sheng said, "After all these years, you are still the first person to dare to talk to me like this. Do you know what kind of consequences this unmanned person will cause to you? "


    "do not know."


    Dustless simple answer, casually asked back: "In fact, I also want to ask, do you know the consequences of those who dare to stand in front of me?"


    With Wu Chen''s words falling, the atmosphere became extremely cold, and suddenly Tian Tianli''s gaze rose suddenly, like a knife, enough to penetrate a person''s mind.


    "Are you interested in joining the Imperial Ghost Army?"


    After a moment of silence, Wu Tianli found that he still couldn''t see through the dust, and also realized that the calmness of this guy was not pretended, it was a talent, and he decisively chose to win.


    "Your son was almost killed by me." Wuchen said pointedly: "Don''t you be afraid that he hates your father?"


    "Hate me? That''s his personal matter, and I have no right to ask it." Wu Tianli replied lightly, and said indifferently: "Moreover, in this world, human lives are as cheap as dogs. What do you think is the so-called affection, worth it? How much is it? Besides, my family does not need waste. "


    "You''ve seen it thoroughly. It is indeed the Marshal of the Emperor''s Ghost Army." Wu Chen nodded slightly, finally silenced, and promised Tian Tianli''s draw, "Anyway, I''m idle, so I promise you to join temporarily The Emperor''s Army is okay, but some things also require the third chapter of the law. I don''t want someone to force me, you know? "


    auzw.com "This is natural." Wu Tianli agreed without hesitation. In his opinion, this is the right of the strong, and freedom is a must.


    "Then I can''t be stingy ..."


    Looking at Wu Chen with his eyes like a torch, thinking of his ability to easily kill Qi Mu Ren, Qi Tian Li couldn''t help thinking about it. Qi Mu Ren was a lieutenant. It would be unsuitable if Wu Chen was a lieutenant general.


    "That being the case, you will be the admiral of the Emperor Ghost Army in the future." Wu Tianli uttered an astonishment, and released a bomb that thundered everyone.


    "Is there anything wrong? Why is there such a big gap between people?"


    Ise Honglian, who was observing in the dark, suddenly pumped her old face, and it was a real step to the sky. She was transformed from an ordinary human being into an admiral of the Emperor Ghost Army, ranking second only to Tian Tianli, and even Du Muren. Not as good as dust.


    "That''s the benefit of strength."


    Ise Honglian sighs endlessly. If you change to another person and want to sit in this position, I''m afraid it will take at least a few decades. I also need super strength and a strong background.


    "Happy cooperation in the future."


    Xi Tianli extended his right hand quite generously, and seemed to want to shake hands with Dustless.


    However, he was beaten in an instant.


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back for the time being. Let someone tell me if something happens."


    Leaving a sentence like this, Dustlessly left and saw a crowd of Emperor Ghost Army cold sweat, did this guy understand or not, what is the consequence of offending the family? !!


    "Then set it for the time being."


    Wu Tianli didn''t care about Dustlessly. This shame was nothing to him. It wasn''t worth turning around for such things and dustlessness.


    In fact, the reason why Wu Chen became the general of the Emperor Ghost Army was that Tian Tianli found that in a simple conversation, Wu Chen did not have the ambition to dominate Japan. This also had no conflict of interest with Yun Tianli, so It ��s okay to have one admiral without dust. It ��s equivalent to having another super thug. Why not do it?


    "This guy is really out of luck!"


    Some Emperor Ghost Army secretly groaned. They may be just a small person for a lifetime. On the other hand, they are dust-free, and they have become the core characters of Emperor Ghost Army. Even Lieutenant Lieutenant is not as clean.


    "There''s a good show this time ... If Mu Mu''s brother knows it, he will jump into the bed with anger."


    The cricket who arrived came to see this scene late at night, and stared softly. Although he was the adopted son of the cricket family, he did not have the slightest affection for this family. He even discussed it with Yise Honglian and tried to defeat it together. family.


    "Bang, bang!"


    About an hour later, as expected, after the late night''s guess, he told everything about the cause of the cause. After this, the guy was so angry that he smashed all the fruit baskets that he sent, and the wound that was originally bandaged was flowing out again. Got blood.


    The obstructive opponent is suddenly riding on his head to show off his strength. This is too irritating. The speed of turning over the salted fish is too fast!

 Chapter 2364： Bomb index year [fourth more]

    What makes Mu Mu people hard to accept is that the inexplicable has become the admiral. Does Nima need any pit father? I worked hard for many years before I reached the lieutenant general. This kid is a good one. He didn''t do anything. He killed himself and lost half his life. He didn''t get punished. The only admiral inside, the one who made Mengmu want to cry without tears is that the person who ordered this order is his father ...


    "I disagree, I disagree, disagree !!!"


    In the ward, the murmuring roar came from the Twilight people. This was too embarrassing. He was half-dead and was cleaned without punishment. He became the general of the Emperor ghost army. He will be his subordinate. Worse than eating ten pounds of flies!


    "Brother Mu, you don''t have any complaints now, let''s take your fate." �� inevitably sympathize with �� Mu Ren, this guy is really a tragedy.


    "Oh!"


    Really unable to bear the blow, after the Mu Muren sprayed blood, he, who was called an iron man, fainted and passed.


    Under the leadership of Yise Honglian, Dustless came to his residence, but it was an independent villa, not a luxury. After all, this era is too chaotic, human beings are about to collapse and destroy, and it is difficult to survive. Enjoy the rich and rich life.


    But the environment is good, at least very quiet.


    "You can go back."


    After the eviction order was cleared, he turned around and entered the room, and closed the door with a slam. It seemed that there was no intention of letting Ise Honglian come in.


    "This guy..."


    Ise Honglian frowned deeply. As everyone knows, he has never caught a cold or even hated the people in his family. He ca n��t wait to get rid of it, but he has limited strength and always hides his ambitions.


    At this moment, Dust returned to his family and became a running dog of Tiantianli. The relationship between Yise Honglian and him was subtle at once. He said that friends are not, and that the enemy is not. What will happen in the future? Lian actually was quite annoyed.


    "Forget it, take a step and look at it, I hope this guy will not be my enemy, otherwise ... damn, my life is really dark."


    Ichinose Honglian groaned angrily and left helplessly, her back particularly sorrowful.


    From spring to autumn, time does not go back and forth. For Wu Chen, he has no time concept, and a few years is just an instant. Anyway, because of immortality, his appearance will not grow old.


    But for others, it has been years.


    In the past few years, Dustless has witnessed too much. In the past, those little ghosts grew up to become unique characters, and many people and the vampires had no bones.


    auzw.com


    For several years, Dustless has treated certain things as a passer-by. He has seen vampires eat human blood, killing horrible young and old people, just like leeks, and human beings have been cut and waved.


    Not only that, Dustless also witnessed firsthand that when human beings are at the point of life and death, more powerful forces will erupt, and they will be even more crazy and scarier than the beasts, such as those scalp human experiments


    "How stupid a vampire is and how mad the human being is." This sentence has become a dustless mantra.


    In a gloomy laboratory, dustlessness was lingering and boring, and he would come to take part in an experiment on vampires.


    Fortunately, as an admiral of the Imperial Ghost Army, Wu Chen has participated in many battles against vampires in recent years. With each appearance, the situation is almost an overwhelming victory. No matter how many vampires and superior nobles come, too They were crushed.


    Because of this, the dust-free prestige is like the sky and the sky. Inside the Emperor Ghost Army, you don''t know who the marshal is, but you must know who the dust-free is.


    Due to the slaughter of too many vampires, every time they saw Dustless, the vampires were fleeing in droves, and gave Dustless a rather loud nickname-"Golden Death". It''s because of sparkling fruit.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In the laboratory, Yise Honglian frowned at Dustless. For several years, he found that he could not see through Dustlessly. Although he was an admiral of the Emperor Ghost Army, Dustless was so good to the Marshal. The order has always been ignored, and even Twilight has not paid attention to it, and even in public places, it has fanned the Twilight''s mouth.


    "Pay attention to your tone. You are just a junior." Dustlessly found a place to sit down, looked at the pills on the table, and said blandly: "Your boy''s ambition is not small, these experiments have been stung. The family knows, do you think you can survive? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Honglian''s expression was rigid, but it was only a moment, it was fleeting.


    "Is it?"


    Dustless smiled, "Then let''s talk about it from the beginning. Honglian, why did you save Baiyue Yuichiro''s kid, don''t tell me what a coincidence, originally Fried deliberately let go of Baiyue Yuichiro, and you It just happened that time, what''s your relationship with the vampire ... No, it''s not an ordinary vampire, what connection do you have with those aristocratic vampires? "


    "Hum, that''s all a coincidence!" Ise Honglian''s somber sophistry.


    "Coincidence? I can think so, but do you think the people in the family would agree so?" Wu Chen asked blandly, with a single sentence hitting Ise Honglian enough.


    If the family of Bai Ye You Yi Lang knew about it, they would definitely investigate it in detail. The special surname of "Bai Ye" would be enough to arouse the attention of the family.


    "Boom boom."


    It was also at this time that an unexpected bulge and a violent explosion sound spread across the sky.

 Chapter 2365： Arrogant Bai Ye Yuichiro [first more]

    Seen from a distance, the schools not far away were filled with black smoke and people who did not know thought it was on fire, but this was not the case.


    "The vampire used for the test fled suddenly. Please take refuge quickly!"


    "The vampire used for the test fled suddenly. Please take refuge quickly!"


    "The vampire used for the test fled suddenly. Please take refuge quickly!"


    "Evacuation quickly, caught by the vampire, the consequences are unthinkable!"


    In the broadcast, the phrase "refuge" was repeated back and forth. After hearing the vampire ran away, many students were frightened and panicked and fled desperately.


    To ordinary humans, a vampire is the culprit of the destruction of the world. It is too powerful.


    "Trouble is connected one by one." Ise Honglian sighed and heard the broadcast, but closed her eyes helplessly, lying on the chair, her face showing a deep sense of weakness.


    "but..."


    Wu Chen suddenly threw the black pill in his hand to Hong Lian, and said blandly: "To be honest, I am quite looking forward to it."


    "Expecting?" Wen Yan said, Honglian couldn''t help but stared at the dustlessly. "It''s unbelievable that you would be interested in such a boring experiment."


    "No, no, no you understand me wrong."


    She shook her fingers without dust, looked at the black pill, and smiled pointedly: "I have always been looking forward to the seraph of the legendary end, the power that can destroy the world, Alas, interesting. "


    "You guy!"


    Hearing that Honglian''s pupils shrank suddenly. When she looked at Dustless again, he had disappeared, except that those black pills were left on the table.


    Do not underestimate this pill, in the original book, Bai Ye You Yi Lang took this kind of thing and ran away.


    "The vampire ran away? That''s ... awesome, it''s finally here when Uncle Hahaha shows his skills."


    In the chaotic school, a figure was different from other students. The boy was full of excitement and ran away with a knife in his hand. The place he rushed to was exactly where the vampire made chaos.


    Behind him is a young girl with purple hair.


    "Yu, stop, you can''t be a vampire''s opponent." The girl looked anxious, it was Misasa Ya, who wanted to stop Baiyue Yuichiro, but he ran too fast and couldn''t get at all.


    "The ghost just listened to you. The vampire gave it to me. Let Honglian''s guy look at me and leave this boring school."


    Hakuya Yuichiro couldn''t listen to the advice at all, and was always running hard with all his strength. How could he easily let go of such a rare opportunity? Absolutely impossible!


    auzw.com "This ignorant little ghost has never figured out the terrible vampire''s horror. How can you kill a vampire with your strength? Ignorance, stupidity!"


    Wu Xiaoya was also secretly annoyed. Honglian sent him to monitor Baiyue Yuichiro, but the kid was really stupid at home.


    In order to kill vampires, ghost curse equipment is needed. Ordinary weapons do not need them at all. Even if they pierce their heads, vampire metamorphosis can still survive.


    Baiyue Youichiro has no ghost spell equipment, so to challenge vampires, isn''t it to die?


    "Stupid, listen to me, if you want to kill vampires, you need ghost curse equipment, otherwise you can survive tenaciously even if you remove their heads."


    Watching Baiye Yuichiro running faster and faster, tired and pantless Xiao Xiaoya continued to persuade.


    "Ghosts only believe it!" Baiyue Yuichiro still did not look back, stubbornly ran towards the vampire, not far away, a vampire in a prison uniform jumped up and down, scarlet eyes jumped up and down, looked around The fleeing students seemed to be looking for targets.


    "Damn vampire, you want to **** blood, come here!" Bai Ye You Yi Lang suddenly sang loudly, and immediately attracted the target of that vampire.


    "Boy, you want to die, I''ll do it for you!" The female vampire smiled suddenly, licked her lips, and rushed to Baiyue Yuichiro immediately.


    "Oh!"


    The speed is extremely fast, it is fleeting, and only faint afterimages can be seen.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing this, Baiyue Youichiro was instantly aggressive, and the strength of the vampire was beyond his imagination. The speed was too fast to even see him clearly.


    "It''s bad!" Xiao Xiaoya''s face changed greatly, looking at the blood remaining in the corner of the female vampire''s mouth, Shen Sheng said to herself: "Has it been sucked, it seems she has recovered her strength, and Kaiyou, you are not her Opponent. "


    Hungry vampires and blood-sucking vampires have completely different strengths.


    "Get off? Definitely not."


    Baiye Youichiro shook his head. He finally found an opportunity to prove his strength. If he ran away at this time, after knowing the news, wouldn''t he despise him? Absolutely not.


    "This idiot, who doesn''t even have the Ghost Curse equipment, dares to single out a vampire. Do you think everyone is a pervert like Dust !?"


    She Xiaoya cursed, in her impression, no ghost curse equipment still crushes the vampire, only dustless, but in this world, there is only one dustless, just like the Emperor Ghost Army has only one general Are unique.


    "go to hell!"


    Hakuryu Ichiro is full of eyes, and a fierce sword cuts down, just aiming at the head of the vampire, as if to split her whole, hate for the vampire, Hakuryu Ichiro impresses his heart.


    If it wasn''t for a vampire, his family wouldn''t die. If it wasn''t for a vampire, Baiye Michael wouldn''t have been pierced through the abdomen by Fried, whose life or death is unknown.


    However, what happened next made his pupils suddenly shrink.

 Chapter 2366： Nightmare Man [Second More]

    "Oh!"


    Looking up, I saw that the female vampire just used one hand and grabbed the incoming blade empty-handed. It was as easy as catching a burning stick.


    "How is this possible ?!"


    Bai Ye Youichiro was stunned and looked at the female vampire incomparably, his heart trembled fiercely, his eyes were a little hollow, and looking at the twisted face, he was afraid for a while.


    "The four Knights of John I killed before were not so powerful!" Baiyue Yuichiro straightened, his legs were a little bit weak.


    "idiot."


    Unexpectedly, the female vampire just smiled scornfully, "That''s just a bunch of rubbish, but I''m a vampire. You just want to kill me because of your little sister, are you still dreaming?"


    "Little sister ?!"


    Hakuya Yuichiro was furious, biting his teeth, exhausting his whole body, holding the knife handle tightly, as if to pull out the Taidao.


    "Ha ha"


    The female vampire just smiled scornfully, holding **** gently at the tip of the knife. In any case, even if he tried his best, Baiyue Yuichiro could not pull out the sword.


    It seems that the power gap between each other is dimensional.


    "Get out, excellent!"


    After the spine, Su Xiaoya''s voice suddenly came. Baiyue Youichiro turned his head to look, she was a girl with a huge sickle.


    "Well."


    The tiny arm waved suddenly, and the dangerous sharp edge took the female vampire''s face.


    "Ghost curse weapon ?!"


    The body trembled suddenly, and the female vampire''s pupil shrank slightly, feeling a bitter cold, without any hesitation, the body quickly retreated.


    "Little ghost, you are very strong." The female vampire''s face was iron-blue, maybe just a little bit slower, and she died soon, pointing at Bai Ye You Yi Lang and despising: "Much stronger than this hoe."


    "Hairhead ?!"


    Bai Ye Youichiro''s face was flushed with anger, and he turned his head and looked angrily at Xiao Xiaoya, "Give me your weapon, I want this guy to regret living in the world!"


    "You idiot!" Wu Xiaoya yelled angrily, "I don''t understand what Colonel Honglian saw you, don''t you know? Ghost-cursed weapons can only be used by the host who signed the contract."


    "It''s really a fool." The female vampire also mocked Yuichiro Bai Ye, ironically: "It''s really beyond your control, you don''t even have a ghost curse weapon, dare to challenge me, you just like to die?"


    "Well."


    After the words fell, the female vampire rushed to Baiyue Yuichiro, picking up the persimmon and pinching it softly. It was easier to kill the goods.


    She Xiaoya possesses ghost curse equipment, and her strength is obviously not comparable to Bai Ye You Yi Lang.


    "Hurry away, excellent!"


    Xun Xiaoya''s anxious order, scolding the female vampire for shamelessly, and catching Baiye Yuichiro alive, it is tantamount to having a hostage, and the chance of leaving alive is also great.


    auzw.com


    "Hide away? What a joke? I''m going to kill all the vampires, these **** scum, not qualified to live in the world!"


    Hakuya Yuichiro is extremely stubborn, and his eyes are all blood red, as if he has a magic disease.


    "Dead!"


    Baiye Yuichiro changed to holding the knife in both hands and slashed again at the female vampire. However, no matter how hard he tried, the result was exactly the same as before.


    "Oh!"


    The long-haired female vampire caught Baiye Yuichiro''s Taidao with just one hand, and smiled scornfully: "You who are not equipped with ghost curse are too fragile."


    "Get over here!"


    Suddenly, Baiyue Youichiro reversed the situation and was instantly locked in the throat, becoming a hostage gloriously.


    "Fool!"


    Wu Xiaoya saw this scene of despair and closed her eyes. This boy, although he hates vampires in his bones, knows too little about this race.


    "I''m welcome."


    With a wicked smile, the female vampire immediately bit her into Baiyue Yuichiro''s neck, sucking blood greedily.


    "Damn, damn, **** it!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiaoya was unhappy and extremely helpless. She could only watch it openly. Once the blood was sucked, the female vampire''s strength recovered faster. By then, he would not know if she could cope.


    "Abominable."


    Hakuya Yuichiro couldn''t help but become angry and angry, and wanted to kill the vampire, but in the end he became sorrowful and nourished.


    "Stop it."


    At this moment, an indifferent tone suddenly struck, and the sound seemed to contain some inexplicable power, and everyone''s movements stopped, including the vampire female vampire also stopped, and involuntarily came to the voice Look around.


    "Which **** disturbed me for dinner?" The female vampire looked angry and looked up, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she saw the person like a ghost, as if she had seen a natural enemy, and quickly backed away.


    "It''s been a long time, Xiaoya."


    Wu Chen glanced at Xiao Xiaoya, a smile on her indifferent cheek was rare, "I never thought that the little devil who had become stronger at the time would be able to act alone."


    "Thank you for coming, otherwise this kid will be finished." After seeing Dustlessness appeared, Xiao Xiaoya let out a sigh of relief, showing a girl-like smile, and there was a faint admiration in those beautiful eyes. Color.


    "Is it you? No dust?"


    Bai Ye Youichiro escaped a disaster, and looked at Dust in surprise. At the same time, Dust escaped from the vampire city with him.


    However, it is surprising that these years have passed, and the dust-free face has no signs of aging, just like a vampire, always staying young.


    "What''s the situation? Why is this female vampire suddenly so scared?" Baiyue Yuichiro looked at the trembling female vampire, her face was incomprehensible, and it seemed that nothing had done nothing, just appeared, and took her Scared to find the northwest and southeast.


    "Fool."


    Seeing this, Wu Xiaoya shook her head and explained: "Dustless, but the only general in the Emperor Ghost Army, how strong do you know? Vampire gave him a special nickname. For vampires, it is a nightmare Like a man! "

 Chapter 2367： You are really mentally handicapped! [Third more]

    "The nightmare of a vampire?"


    I heard that Baiyue Youichiro couldn''t help but look at Dustlessly. Vampires are the natural enemies of human beings, and this man is known as a vampire nightmare. This contrast ... is too huge, right?


    "He has a loud nickname called Golden Death, and this is what the vampire gave him!" Wu Xiaoya explained softly: "Do you know why this female vampire is afraid of dust?"


    "Because of that golden death, and the nightmare of the vampire?" Baiyue Yuichiro said subconsciously.


    "No." Yan Xiaoya shook her head and nodded and explained: "Because the man who caught the vampire alive was dust-free ..."


    The Imperial Ghost Army needs a lot of vampire experiments. Sometimes, it is clean and disdainful to kill ants, so it catches a lot of vampires alive.


    "But it''s not so exaggerated. Look, that female vampire is scaring his pants!" Seeing the trembling female vampire, Baiye Yuichiro sympathized with the vampire for the first time in his life!


    Looking up, the female vampire was wearing a prison uniform with a wet crotch ... and a very scent.


    "Uh, it''s a bit exaggerated."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiaoya also touched her nose silently.


    "Let me see you off the road."


    Staring at the female vampire, Dustless didn''t embarrass her, and said lightly: "You should understand, the strength between us is too far apart, escape is impossible."


    "������������"


    The female vampire didn''t say a word, just looked at Dust silently, and finally nodded like relief.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing no dust and not talking nonsense, like walking to the female vampire, pulling out the ghost curse and equipment Ajuro Maru.


    The strangest thing is that Dustless stood in front of a female vampire. This female vampire is like a docile little sheep, without any resistance, it seems to be fate.


    Not only that, but at last she glanced at the blue sky, and there was a look of nostalgia in her blood eyes, and a cheerful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, like a lazy cat, enjoying the sun at ease, quite fascinated.


    It''s hard to imagine that a brutal vampire would have this lovely look.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t be a vampire in the next life." Wuchen pierced her heart directly, and her body began to dismember and collapse.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Baiye Yuichiro''s eyes widened and shocked. The vampire in his impression was cruel and cold-blooded. However, the moment before the vampire was dying, it felt very different, as if it were pure. Little girl ...


    "Thank you." The female vampire glanced at the dustless body, and finally all her body disappeared.


    "Thank you? Is there something wrong ?! This guy''s head must have been frightened! Dustlessly killed her, and said thank you, brain damage!"


    Bai Ye You Yi Lang hummed. This scene today refreshed his cognition.


    "Ghost, your knowledge is too shallow."


    Dustlessly glanced at Baiyue Youichiro and looked at the blue sky. "In the eyes of humans, a vampire is an ugly devil, but in the eyes of a vampire, do you know what a human is?"


    "Of course I know, don''t forget, I have been a vampire for several years, and humans are their food. My family has been kept by them in captivity, but they were still killed later!" Hakuya Yuichiro clenched With a fist, lifting a vampire is gritting his teeth.


    "You''re right, humans are really food for vampires, but there are other aspects," Dustlessly sat on the bench, wisely explained: "In the eyes of vampires, humans are actually ugly and dirty, just because Human greedy and swollen ambitions have led to the destruction of the world. Vampires hate humans just like humans hate vampires. In fact, in the final analysis, no one between two races can leave each other, but they are hostile to each other, and sometimes intelligent creatures think It really makes people wonder. "


    Over the years, Dustless has experienced too much, and what it has seen is the same. Vampires are ugly, but the same is true of humans. It is also because of the mad human experimentation plans that have led to the outflow of unknown terrible viruses. destroy.


    Humans fear vampires, and vampires also fear humans.


    "You guy." Bai Ye Youichiro focused his attention on the dust-free body, and frowned. "Why do you listen to me as if you were justifying a vampire?"


    "An excuse? No, I''m just stating a fact. Remember, there is no right or wrong in this world, and there is no absolute evil. Sometimes, just a thought, the saint becomes a devil." "I''m curious, how do you feel when you know your best friend becomes a vampire ..."


    "I really suspect that you are an undercover sent by a vampire! Otherwise, the vampire was killed by you, why do you say thank you?" Bai Ye You Yi Lang looked at the dustlessly, but made Xiao Xiaoya''s face greatly changed, this guy is looking for death ?


    "Stupid, you don''t understand this truth? You had the same encounter with that female vampire. I originally thought you could feel the same. Who would have thought you were a mentally handicapped person!" Dustless grinned, all contempt.


    "You!" After hearing the words, Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s old face turned black and angrily: "What do you mean ?!"


    "Did you not have been a vampire''s domestic animal? Actually, the vampire caught alive is exactly the same as yours before, alive as a guinea pig, and has experienced numerous tortures, so after I kill him, that guy will thank me and treat her. In other words, to live is torture, which is one of the root causes of vampire hate and hatred for humanity. "


    The clean and lazy explanation was that the vampires caught alive were all experimental products, and suffered from inhuman torture. It is better to die. He killed the female vampire and ended the miserable experimental life. The other party naturally thanked Dustless.

 Chapter 2368： You are a match made in heaven [fourth more]

    "You are too naive and too ignorant, no wonder it is always used."


    Recalling Baiye Yuichiro''s past, Dustlessness immediately lost his mind, and immediately lost interest in this guy. It was the most tragic protagonist and has been used to make use of it, even if it is the most believer, Ise Seishin, it is the last moment Do not hesitate to stab him.


    "Yes, Xiaoya ..."


    The pace stopped suddenly, and Dust looked at Xiao Xiaoya and said, "I met your father before, and he asked me to take you to see him."


    "Master Father ?!" Wen Yan said, Xiao Xiaoya couldn''t help but look at Dust a bit stupidly, and blurtly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    For his father, Yun Tianli, Yun Xiaoya is also very strange.


    "You understand, I have no interest in knowing about your father."


    Dust shook her head and looked at Xiao Xiaoya with a hint. She stretched her voice and said, "Your father ... no, what kind of family is your uncle''s family, you should understand? Your father suddenly came to you, Personally, I do n��t really think it ��s a good thing, so I ��m only in charge of delivering the message to you, and I ��m not going to stop you if you leave. ��


    What kind of family is your family? In dustless words, it''s bad! As for this family, there is no trace of affection at all, only the interest relationship and use and being used.


    "I''m going to meet my father." Silently, Wu Xiaoya said very resolutely.


    "Well, then don''t regret it. Let''s go. The bad old man told you to pass me, and I''m curious what he''s thinking about."


    In the dreary conference room, only Tianli Li sat alone, his eyes were deep and he kept staring at the map.


    This is a map of the world, and the whole world is at present, but Tian Tianli''s gaze is just looking at the narrow one-mu three-point land in Japan.


    He is old and has no interest in dominating the world and reviving mankind. At present, he just wants to keep his power.


    "Well."


    I don''t know how long it took, the door of the meeting room suddenly rang, and Wu Chen and Xiao Xiaoya came in without saying hello.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, we ... no, it seems I''m old." Looking at the dustlessness and half-sounding, Tiantianli was quite envious of the discovery, dustlessness is still a few years like a day, like the first meeting , The face has never grown old.


    With the same indifferent eyes, the same coat, the same temperament, and the same only difference, Bian Tianli is old.


    However, looking at Wuchen''s young appearance, Wu Tianli didn''t have the slightest jealousy. The only thing left was arrogance. He was very proud that he did not fight against Wuchen at first, but only attracted him and the two became friends.


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen''s horrible strength is the guarantee of Wu Tianli''s authority. As long as he pulls Wu Chen, he will know that he will never die.


    "Xiaoya, you are here, sit down."


    Wu Tianli''s face showed a mild smile, and she looked dazzled for a while. In the impression, his father was indifferent and harsh, and treated everyone with cold eyes, even his own woman was no exception.


    When did it start, so gentle? Wu Xiaoya was puzzled.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve known each other. Just tell me something. Don''t worry about it. You know, I don''t like to slap me," said Dustlessly impatiently.


    "It''s still the same as before." Wu Tianli nodded his head, without any surprise, immediately glanced a few more times Xiao Xiaoya, and finally said seriously: "I want to match Xiaoya Xu to you, you are A match made in heaven, you two combined, right ... "


    "Slow!"


    Before waiting for Tian Tianli to continue nonsense, Wu Chen stood up instantly, looked at Tian Tianli in surprise, and drew his ears. "Did I hear it wrong, do you want to assign Xiao Yaxu to me? "


    "Master Father!"


    Not to mention that it is dust-free, even Xiao Xiaoya looked at Tian Tianli in surprise.


    "You heard me right."


    Wu Tianli said earnestly, looking at the dust-free eyes, "After the combination of the two of you, you will definitely have the best offspring, and my uncle''s family will be passed on forever and will not become history."


    "These words are your purpose-to let the grandfather''s family pass on forever." He stared at the enthusiastic and enthusiastic looking at Tian Tianli, ruthlessly pouring cold water against him: "Nothing Anything that can be immortal over time will decay. "


    "You''re right, but that''s not important to me." Xi Tianli smiled and said seriously: "I only cherish my eyes, as long as I am alive these years, my family can live forever."


    "Old man, to put it bluntly, this is still for your own selfishness, to protect your rights." The irony of a clean face and a sneer, working with this old man for several years, knowing his purpose, there is no ambition, just want Protect your rights.


    "������������"


    As for Xiao Xiaoya, she was silent all the time, she was not qualified to intervene, but her heart was so cold that she looked up at her father in front of her. Is it hard for this man to be cruel? In order to protect his rights, he does n��t mind even sending himself Don''t even blink your eyelids, it''s more of a valuable cargo than a daughter.


    But Xiao Xiaoya understands that her family is such a cruel family. For example, her adopted son is late at night, and his fiancee is Zhen Zhenji. In order to produce excellent offspring, the objects that the family joins belong to the type of dragon and phoenix. .


    And dust-free, but the strong among the strong, in the eyes of Wu Tianli, it is really the most suitable human stallion, it is very suitable for the offspring to build offspring! And most importantly, once this son-in-law is in place, his rights will be assured.

 Chapter 2369： The Essence of Ending Seraphs Plan [Fifth]

    "What is your response? No dust!"


    Wu Tianli looked at Wu Chen eagerly. For Wu Chen, he is determined to get it. With such a super nuclear weapon in his hand, no one should ever threaten himself.


    "������������"


    Not only Li Tianli, but even Xiao Xiaoya looked at Dustlessly. Although the age difference between the two is very large, Dustlessness is very special, the appearance will not age, and the appearance will be in her early twenties, very young. .


    Secondly, Xiao Xiaoya still has some small expectations in her heart, and of course some exclusions. It can be said that it is very contradictory. My father sent himself out like this. Whoever puts this kind of encounter on is probably unbearable.


    It is worth mentioning that the legend of dustless invincibility has spread long ago. Wu Xiaoya is also one of the dustless admirers. In a more fashionable statement, she is a fan and has a lot of admiration for dustless.


    "This ..."


    Wu Chen has a headache, a little bit difficult. For Xiao Xiaoya, he really only treats it as a junior. After all, she grew up watching her, and she also gave Xiaoya a lot of fighting tricks.


    Now that she is being assigned to herself, isn''t this old cow eating tender grass? Although Wu Chen thinks he is not old ... but if he refuses to Xiao Xiaoya, this simple little girl will definitely be hit hard.


    "Speaking later, Xiaoya is too young." Wu Chen was silent for a while, and finally said an ambiguous answer, which meant rejection and promise, making people wonder what he was thinking.


    "Really? Now that you have decided this way, I will not interfere." Wen Yan said that Tiantian Li was inevitably a little disappointed. After working with Wuchen for several years, he also knew the character of this guy, and it was absolutely impossible to force him. .


    "������������"


    Wu Xiaoya''s eyes looked at Dustless. Compared with before, her eyes were slightly dim. She looked at Dustless''s indifferent eyes, and her heart was a bit bitter. When she raised her eyes, Dustless''s eyes were as quiet as standing water. Apparently not interested in her.


    "Xiao Ya, you go down first, I have something to say with no dust." He waved his hands, and Tian Tianli''s tone was much indifferent. The tone without emotion was as if speaking to the abandoned son.


    "It''s really a cold-blooded old man." Seeing this, Dust shook his head, after all, it was someone else''s housework, and he was not qualified to speak.


    "������������"


    Wu Xiaoya was silent, and left emotionally.


    "Say something straight."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen did it casually, knocked on Erlang''s leg, and glanced at Tian Tianli: "It''s about your son, Yu Muren?"


    "That''s right." Yun Tianli''s gaze suddenly became extremely horrible, and he hated: "That little devil, who is trying to hide from me for that kind of experiment, **** bastard, want to seek usurp?


    "You all know?" There was no accident without dust. After all, it was the Marshal of the Emperor Ghost Army, and naturally it was a mirror for certain things.


    "The Seraph of the End!" Wu Tianli took a deep breath and said coldly, "But don''t be too happy. My son is ambitious and wants to replace me. That''s something everyone knows. Many people in the Emperor''s Ghost Army have come to him, but I have been pretending to be confused and too lazy to see him. "


    "Aren''t you worried about his uncle?" Wuchen said, looking at his eyes, and said, "You don''t need to say that you also understand, as long as he has the right opportunity, he will kill you. . "


    It sounds very sad, but it is the case. In this ugly world, it is not surprising that anything happened, and the Twilight people are ambitious and want to rule the world with the Emperor ghost army. First they have no intention to fight the world. Lee is his biggest obstacle. It is only a matter of time before the father and son meet each other.


    And it is worth mentioning that Wu Tianli, a treacherous old man who didn''t die, really guessed it. In the original work, Xi Muren had the intention to kill him and replace it.


    "Hum, don''t be too happy too, I understand the grudges between you and Muren, if I die, do you think he will let you go?" Leng snorted, and Tian Tianli meant a lot. Simple, that is, hope that dustless help him.


    "Of course I know he won''t let me go." Wuchen did not deny, but just nodded.


    "Hey." Wu Tianli laughed suddenly, "The Seraph of the End, that is something that can destroy the world, aren''t you afraid?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen just looked at Tian Tianli quietly, raised two fingers, and corrected: "There are two points you made wrong. I have a clearer understanding of the essence of the Seraph of the End than you. No. Second, do you say I''m still scared? To understand so can only show that you are too ignorant. "


    "Essence of the Seraph of the End?" Wu Tianli frowned deeply, listening to Wu Chen''s words, as if there was another hidden emotion.


    "Yes, the essence of ending Seraph is not destroying ..." Dustless eyes stared, Shen Sheng said, "The essence of this plan is actually the resurrection of the dead, so it is called a taboo test. Remember a few years ago Is that great catastrophe? In fact, it was because some people touched the taboo, touched the end of the Seraph, and resurrected the dead, so some narrow-minded gods were angry, so the world came to an end. "


    "Is there such a secret ?!"


    Wu Tianli was stunned, and felt that his head was not enough. He looked at Dustlessly and resurrected the dead? How does it sound like a fairy tale?


    "It sounds incredible, but it''s true!"


    Wu Chen said with great certainty that as a traverser, he was naturally familiar with these secrets, and the culprit who destroyed the world was the sorrow of Ise Honglian. He touched the taboo and resurrected the dead. As a result, the gods became angry. The world just collapsed.


    Regarding the nature of Seraph''s Project, it is all in the comics. Those who haven''t seen it can go and see. It''s very good.

 Chapter 2370： There is no cure for Bai Ye Yuichiro [first]

    "Can you resurrect others?"


    Wu Tianli''s throat suddenly choked up, and Wu Chen could clearly feel that this guy''s breathing was rapid, and it was estimated that he was full of longing for the ending Seraph''s plan.


    "Do you want others to resurrect you after you die?"


    Looking at Wu Tianli innocently, scornfully said: "Who will resurrect you? Do you expect your son to resurrect you? Stop dreaming."


    "Uh"


    Said by Wuchen, Li Tianli was speechless right now. Most people were anxious to die on their own. How could he be resurrected?


    "Also, you seem to have forgotten the cause-effect relationship. Even if you really resurrect, similar to the kind of virus that would sweep the world again a few years ago, you may have to undergo another destruction. You feel that after the destruction of the world again, still What''s there? "


    Dusty asked casually, leaving Tian Tianli speechless. Now the world is falling apart. Human beings may exterminate at any time. If they are experiencing a destruction, humans are estimated to be completely done.


    And, as it was said by Dust, no one is willing to resurrect him.


    "Hey..."


    Wu Tianli sighed long, unavoidably a little lost, and pulled his head like a defeated cock. When Dust saw this scene, he didn''t say much and turned away.


    "Still here?"


    As soon as I left the house, Wuchen saw the quietly standing Xiao Xiaoya, rubbing the girl''s head subconsciously, "You don''t need to pay attention to what your father said, he was such a cold-blooded animal, not just treating You, in fact, have the same attitude towards your elder brother and his family and other uncles. "


    "I know." Xiao Xiaoya nodded slightly when she heard the words.


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Chen also followed his head and said nothing, in fact there was nothing to say.


    "Xiaoya!"


    After seeing Wu Chen and Yun Xiaoya, Bai Ye You Yi Lang suddenly came over, not only him, but also some of the boy''s companions.


    "Saotome and I, Month and Scholar"


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly stared at the two, just glanced twice more, and didn''t pay attention, no matter how high the future achievements, now they are all dregs, there is nothing worth deepening.


    "But it''s this kid"


    Suddenly, he looked at Junyue Shifang, but Wu Chen clearly remembered that his sister, Junyue, was used by the Emperor''s Twilight to conduct secret experiments, and finally became a seraph of the end.


    "You guys give me a little distance from Xiaoya." Seeing Wu Chen and Yan Xiaoya standing in front of each other, Bai Ye Youyi Lang, who was eager to protect the calf, immediately pulled away Xiao Xiaoya.


    Due to the previous rhetoric, Baiye Yuichiro''s heart has labeled Dustless with dangerous people and unreliable labels.


    "Xiao Ya is our companion and family!"


    Baiye Yuichiro said coldly, annoyed by Dustlessness. At the same time, Junyue Shifang and Zaotome and Yiye and Baiye Yuichiro stood on the united front. elegant.


    "Hmm ..."


    Dustless and stunned, she smiled, "I remember you never pay attention to teamwork. Why is it suddenly so fast now? Did Honglian teach you?"


    "but..."


    Immediately afterwards, the dustless words suddenly turned around and said blandly: "You have a boring heart here, such as care about other people such as you."


    Looking at Junyue Shifang, Wuchen satirically said, "Maybe she is experiencing great pain now. You idiot who is an elder brother is still standing here stupidly, and do n��t just trust others, including Honglian, You are just pawns. "


    "Hum, you''re instigating alienation!" Bai Ye You Yi Lang turned his lips against each other. In his heart, he actually believed in Honglian.


    "The foolish idiot is so innocent and deserves to be used to this day." Wu Chen was too lazy to continue the nonsense, turned and left, and he had other things to deal with.


    At first Baiyue Yuichiro escaped from the vampire city and was rescued by Honglian. This was obviously not a coincidence, but it was a conspiracy in advance. He deliberately let go of this little fart, but he still believes in red till now. lotus.


    The second is Junyue''s sister, Junyue Mirai, and her sister was tested by the Twilights, and in the end even became the seraph of the end. The relationship between Honglian and the Twilights was quite strange, outside Two people may be incompatible in front of each other, but in fact it is a cooperative relationship. Honglian obviously knows these insider information. He also participated in the Seraph of the End, but he was silent to the Junyueshi side and chose to hide.


    In the future, he did not hesitate to stab Jun Yue Shi Fang ... enough to see that they were just treated as chess pieces, but several people were convinced of Honglian, which was ridiculous.


    "But then, Crulu suddenly asked me for something."


    Wu Chen bowed his head in meditation. Just one day ago, Crulu suddenly asked to meet him secretly. The reason is not clear, but he also faintly guessed. It is estimated that the vampire discovered the human end of the Seraph''s plan. , Want to destroy all human beings.

 Chapter 2371： Hundred Nights Michael [second more]

    After all, there are too many vampires slaughtered by the dust. The nickname "Golden Grim Reaper" is not just a random name. It can deter too many vampires. Even when many people hear the dust, they will flee without exaggeration. . It''s hard to imagine that a vampire would fear a human to such an outrageous level.


    "This guy is weird. Be careful in the future."


    Baiye Yuichiro looked at the dustless back, and did not dare to have the slightest intention. At that time, dustlessness escaped from the vampire city with him, and he saw the terrifying power with his own eyes.


    Just in a blink of an eye, he killed six or seven vampires in seconds, and his strength was beyond imagination.


    "My sister ..."


    Junyue Shifang stared blankly at the dust-free back. The words that he had before him felt quite a bit.


    "Junyue, don''t listen to that guy''s nonsense. How could Honglian harm your sister, you think more!"


    Bai Ye Yuichiro persuaded that he had 100% trust in Ise Honglian, explaining: "That guy just wanted to alienate us!"


    In the city of vampires, walking without dust, it invaded so much and did not hide, and appeared very calmly in front of the vampire, like walking in the afternoon.


    "Is it dazzling? A human is dangling in front of us?"


    "Surely dreaming!"


    "Damn human, are you tired and crooked?"


    "No, this human does not seem to be a livestock. You see, he is not wearing a livestock suit."


    Seeing the dust-free vampires are dumbfounded, when did a human dare to be so arrogant? He swayed in front of them, thinking everyone was blind?


    "Anyway, let''s kill him! Let''s kill the animals."


    Several patrolling vampires glanced at each other and quickly surrounded the dustless, everyone was holding a sharp weapon, his expression was also fierce, showing sharp fangs, quite scary, as if to swallow dustlessly.


    "Beasts, get away from me." Surrounded by the dustless, she said slowly, "I was invited by your lord queen ... She begged me to give you a life way for the vampire, don''t kill yourself."


    "Human, are you crazy?"


    All the vampires scoffed at each other, how could their queen frown with a human being without dust? What more invitation, shit!


    "Do it, kill him!"


    Several vampires didn''t talk nonsense, they all drew their swords and cut them over.


    "If you want to die, I''m welcome." Dustlessly pulled out the Ajuro pill and waved it gently, the horrible black slash swept out.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The digital vampire had no chance of screaming, and was killed by a blink of an eye.


    After getting Ajuro Maru for a few years, Wu Chen has been able to control him flexibly, and it is easy to use. No one can match him. There are many noble ancestors that he has killed.


    auzw.com


    "Treading"


    Without the slightest nostalgia, left without dust.


    When he came, Kluru let Dustless sneak into the vampire''s city without thinking. He refused decisively, sneaking in like a mouse? No doors! Just vampires.


    With the gradual invasion of Dustlessness, he slowly went deeper into the center, and found that he had more and more vampires. Seeing a human jumping in front of him, many vampires were outraged, and ran over with a knife. Dust to the corpse.


    Suddenly a domestic animal flaunts his power in front of his master. All the vampires are provoked, but sadly, all the provocative dustless vampires are killed without exception.


    "Human, stop me!"


    The brightly lit lobby was quite familiar. I had been here without dust and knew that it wasn''t far from the palace where Crulu lived, but at this time, a stumbling blocker blocked his way.


    This person is slightly different from other vampires, with blue eyes, as bright as a gem, and his blond hair is shining like gold under the light.


    It is worth mentioning that this age seems to be about sixteen or seventeen years old, with a steady momentum, and those who have encountered the vampires before are judged to be two people, more powerful.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. When Wu Chen saw him at first, a blond boy appeared in his mind.


    "A hundred nights Michael?"


    The corner of Dust-free mouth raised a radian. Looking at the cold young man, he ridiculed, "I have changed from a human to a vampire. What is the complicated state of mind, let me express my emotions, boy."


    "Do you know me?" After hearing that, the cold little face of Baiye Michael was frowned, and Leng Leng asked: "Human, who are you?"


    "This change is really fast, a bite of a human. Didn''t you hate vampires before? Have you changed your position since you became a vampire? Imp, your will is really unsteady ... but it''s not OK either To deny that humans do hate sometimes. "


    Come cleanly, and immediately asked, "Who''s blood you drunk became a vampire?"


    "You guys know a lot."


    Hundred Nights Michael frowned at the dust, always feeling that the person in front of him was somewhat familiar, but could not remember who it was.


    "Oh!"


    Hundred Nights Michael was too lazy to talk nonsense, and with his sword out of his scabbard, he had completely changed in the past few years, and began to hate human race.


    "Well."


    Hundred Nights Michael turned into a gale howling, and he held the big sword without hesitation and slashed into the dustless head.


    "Dangdang Dang"


    A roar rang, and the blade''s attack stopped. There was no doubt that Dust took the sword. The method was very simple. He directly held Michael''s sword.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2372： To call my master [third more]

    Hundreds of nights Michael looked at the dustlessly. The **** were like two giant giant fingers, tightly sandwiching Michael''s sabre, forcing him to move.


    "hateful!"


    Hundred Nights Michael was furious, pulling his sword with both hands, his arms were violently blue, and he wanted to pull it out, and then shattered this hateful smelly face.


    "So weak?"


    After grinding for a long time, Hundred Nights Michael could not shake the dust, "It seems that it is not Kluru who turns you into a vampire character ... if you drink her blood, the strength will not be so weak . "


    "Let me guess who it is." Wuchen stared at Baiye Michael''s cheek for a few moments, suddenly remembering a vicious man, and asked with a smile: "Is it the seventh ancestor Fried?"


    "Asshole!"


    The name seemed to touch the heartstrings that touched Baiye Michael, his cheeks slammed, and he lifted his right foot toward the dust.


    "Ask yourself hard." Wuchen snorted, looking at the flying side leg, and slapped his palm.


    "boom!"


    Compared with dustlessness, Baiye Michael''s strength was like a lamb, and he was easily fluttered, and fell a dozen meters away, his face was red and swollen.


    "Have you thought of who I am yet?" Looking at Baiye Michael who fell to the ground, said quietly and flatly, "A few years ago, I walked out from here in an upright manner, that is, Baiye Yuichiro from here When running away ... "


    "It''s you guy!"


    Said by Wuchen, Michelle remembered Baiye at night, staring at Wuchen with a glance, asking excitedly: "Xiaoyou, how are you? Have you been hurt?"


    "That kid ..." Wuchen didn''t hide it, and he replied bluntly: "That kid is a seamless experimental material. How do you think he can live?"


    "You guy, ugly and filthy human, I want you to die!"


    It was said that Michaelton ran away in hundred nights, his eyes were red and red, pervading the light, and the bloodthirsty killing intention was like a wild beast, and he wanted to swallow the dust.


    "Dead!"


    Holding the big sword in both hands, Hundred Nights Michael came quickly and stabbed into the dustless abdomen.


    "Well."


    This fierce sword penetrated the dust-free abdomen, right in the center of the heart, but Hundred Nights Michael was a little bit happy, the wound pierced by him emitted a faint golden light, and no blood was flowing out.


    Obviously, this move has no effect on Dust Free.


    "You devil, do you think I used that kid as a test material?" Dustlessly looked down at Beige Michelle with a sullen face, scornfully: "In my eyes, no matter what kind of monster he becomes in the future, It''s an unsightly little ghost! "


    "You are not allowed to say Xiaoyou like this!" Bai Yemi''s face roared with iron and iron, his anger had weakened a lot compared with before, and he was slightly relieved when he heard that Dust did not hit him.


    "Get out, don''t stop me."


    Dust-free and White Night Michael continued to talk nonsense, the body passed directly over him, and walked straight into the deep corridor.


    "Slow, I haven''t allowed you to go yet. I''ll ask you about Xiaoyou!" Baiye Michael flickered, as if a wall was blocked in front of dust.


    auzw.com


    However, Wu Chen still did not care about him, and continued to leave by himself, as if the hundred nights Michael was air.


    "Dare you ignore me?"


    Hundred Nights Michael was slightly angry, and a human being looked down upon himself, unforgivable!


    "Well."


    Hundred Nights Michael flickered again, and then stood in front of Dust, but this time, he was not as lucky as before.


    "The Nineties of the Broken Road ..." The spirit in the dustless body boiled and gave a glance at Michelle for a hundred nights. "You are too disturbing.


    "Black coffin!"


    The void around Baiyue Michael suddenly swept up and said the black crescent, galloping, sharp enough to easily shred a palace.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Suddenly, Baiye Miguel suffered a fatal blow, and the black blade penetrated his body, tearing his flesh and bones apart.


    A good person, unloaded eight in a blink ...


    "This is just a lesson for you to block your way. The next time you dare stop me, it will not be as simple as unloading eight pieces. Such a gentle method, I will definitely not use it in the future."


    Dustless did not kill him. The vitality of the vampire and the body structure are very special. Even if it is divided, it can be recovered if someone helps.


    Inside Cruru''s palace.


    "That guy really gets in trouble."


    Kluru knocked on Erlang''s leg, sat lazily on the throne, crooked his head, and looked like a headache. Just now she got the news of "golden death", that is, the dust-free invasion, and also solved hundreds of vampire.


    "Trouble you? This should be reversed, you suddenly called me over, and I always feel that you are giving me trouble."


    Above Kluru''s head, the group of lights condensed, his body was flashing, his eyes looked at Kluru playfully, and he teased, "My lovely domestic animal, what is it to call me?"


    "livestock?!"


    After hearing that, Crulu''s face trembled a few times. As a queen of vampires, she was actually called a domestic animal by the dust, which is a shame!


    But sadly, Klulu can''t beat the dust, even if there are tens of thousands of upsets, he can only endure.


    "You guy ..."


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The fierce gravity broke out, and Crulu, who was sitting on the throne, was suddenly sucked in, raised his arms cleanly, and fell slaplessly against the hips.


    "If you don''t fight for three days, you have to go to the house to uncover the roof? Have you forgotten what I told you before? When you meet me, please call me the master!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2373： Its my fart [fourth more]

    "Ah, ah, ah I''ll kill you, kill you asshole!"


    Crulu, who was grabbed by the dust, noticed the stinging sensation from the fart * and his face was ashamed * red. At the same time, an unprecedented strangeness spread throughout the body, and a huge anger erupted.


    As a queen of vampires, she has been repeatedly and farted by humans. What makes her look so bad? It ��s even worse than killing Krulu. As the saying goes, it ��s a shame to kill a soldier, but Dust does n��t eat this set, and trampled on Krulu ��s dignity by this heart-wrenching method, she is going crazy.


    "Dare to stare at me?"


    Looking down, Klulu found himself staring at himself with a cannibalistic look, and smiled cleanly: "Well, it seems that you like to play more fun and exciting, Kluru, it is better to change a trick and tie you to the wire On the pole, undress and find dozens ... "


    "Enough, I''m wrong, am I wrong? Isn''t it okay!" Wu Chen was so shameless, Crulu could only pull his head, as if the defeated person had conceded, and called extremely reverently, "Master. "


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    With a clean smile, the Crulu grabbed also loosened, sitting lazily on her throne, and wondering where to take out a bottle of wine and a wine glass, and commanded Crului''s instructions: "Fill me."


    "This pours me out of a thousand knives? It''s too arrogant!"


    Klulu was furious and was thinking of refusing to be dustless, but found that he looked at himself with a smile, and his body froze for a moment, even if there were thousands of unhappy, he could only follow the order of dustless.


    The red liquid body is poured into a golden wine glass, and the fragrance is tangy. Picking up the wine glass without dust is a sip, and then it is not anxious to ask: "My little domestic animal, what''s the matter with your master? Are you going to pack up the humans? That''s right, I think those idiots are not pleasing to the eye. "


    "You seem to be human too, don''t you have any sympathy? Watching your race destroyed, can you remain indifferent?" Krulu rolled his eyes and spoke silently. Humans may be destroyed, this guy. Why are you gloating?


    "Little girl, your knowledge is too shallow."


    Leaning on the throne, lazily, he said indifferently, "My own race? When did those groups of humans become my race? Just because I am a human? This logic really makes people dare not compliment."


    "You can do what you do, I won''t intervene." Dustlessly said lightly, then the body was photonized, and a lot of light was emitted, it seemed to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I still have something to say!" Crulu stopped loudly, and the dust-free fluttering flashes slowly gathered, and the body that was about to disappear also appeared again.


    "You don''t want to ask, do I have anything to do with that Ise red lotus?" Seeing the clean and light gesture, I don''t seem to care about everything. Crululuo is a little sullen. What is going on with this guy? Aren''t you afraid I''ll murder you?


    auzw.com "This has something to do with me?" Wudust glanced at Kluru, expressionless, and said very simply: "In the end, you are tangled with a few cats and dogs, play It''s a boring game. Don''t worry about my feelings, you can do whatever you want. "


    "What you said is too simple." Klulu couldn''t help crying. The plan she said was the ending Seraph''s plan. When she got here, she became a boring game ...


    "That is the thing that can destroy the world!" Crulu looked at Dust with a small face, "Moreover, if the world is broken a little, it may collapse again, aren''t you afraid?"


    "It''s my shit." I didn''t bother to hear Krulu''s dustlessness interrupt her directly, her eyes lingering endlessly. "What does life have to do with me?"


    He is not the God that Christians believe in. He will not be as great as God loves the world, nor is it the Buddha in the eyes of Buddhists. How boring is it to save the world? No dust will not go dry.


    "Are you and Ise Honglian in a cooperative relationship?" After a moment of silence, Wu Chen suddenly said, "It shouldn''t be said that, the statement is more precise. You and Honglian''s girlfriend, Zhen Zhenyi, are the cooperative relationship. But that guy seems to have become a ghost, and now seems to be lodged in Ise Honglian''s ghost curse weapon. "


    "You know this as well?!"


    Crulu opened his mouth round and round, and was shocked. He looked at the dustlessly, his heart was like going through a storm, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Looking at the clear eyes, it suddenly felt so terrible. Only three people knew this secret cooperation, Klulu himself, Honglian itself, and Zhen Zhenli. Where did the news come from?


    "Who do you mean to be resurrected by that kind of thing?" Dustlessly stared at Kluru, bluntly said: "The essence of the Seraph of the End is the resurrection of the dead, and you will also be resurrected to destroy the world, said To be honest, I''m really curious. "


    "This ..." Kluru was silent, not knowing how to face Dustless. This guy is too mysterious. The secrets that should have been known to all by nature are all familiar with Dustless.


    "It''s boring anyway, let me guess."


    Wu Chen closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time, and Krulu turned his eyes over. He looked at Wu Chen curiously. I really don''t know where this guy''s ability to predict the future will be obtained.


    "Do you want to resurrect Arthur Ratze Percy? No, this is his name a thousand years ago, and now he has become a ghost, and his name is Ajuro Maru ..."


    Dustless said with a smile, his voice fluttered lightly, but this short sentence was tired of Klulu, and the whole person was in a bad state.


    "Is this guy really human?" Crulumei''s eyes magnified several times, looking at Dustless with a smirk, and then he realized something and hurriedly changed his voice: "It''s the master!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2374： You have to love yourself and hold some [first more]

    At this moment, Klulu had all the heart to die. A high-ranked vampire queen was forced by humans to such a level of embarrassment. She was called a human master, and the face of the vampire was lost by her.


    It is worth mentioning that Kluru is still the third ancestor and the nobleman of all kinds.


    "But then, where did this guy learn about these secrets? Ise Honglian told him? It''s absolutely impossible, my brother''s thing, Ise Honglian''s guy doesn''t know at all, it''s so strange."


    Mei Mu stared at the dustless and motionless, Klulu found that the more she could not see through the dustlessness, this guy was all secret and looked at it and could not help falling into it.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... you look at me so straight, I will be embarrassed" Wu Chen''s murmured voice fell into Krulu''s ears, "I also know that I am handsome It ��s ridiculous. It ��s normal for you to indulge in me, but how can you say that you are also the queen of vampires, little devil, and want to be self-confident. ��


    "I...."


    Klulu Qiao''s face was black, and he was very angry. Couldn''t this guy be serious?


    "But I want to remind you."


    Dustlessly inspected Crulu, admonished: "You also understand that I am the admiral of the Emperor Ghost Army, what kind of goods Ichinose Honglian is, I know better than you, and your cooperation with him is tantamount to making tiger skins, Don''t be bitten back. "


    "Also, you are still the queen of vampires, in case it is known by the nobles ... no, it seems to already know, that Fried knows that you have captive Seraph of the end." The dustless warning, that Fried Nothing good.


    "Rest assured, I have taught him, that guy doesn''t dare talk nonsense, unless he doesn''t want to live." Klulu sneered, all murder.


    "You look at yourself too high, and you also underestimate the man." Wu Chen shook his head and explained: "Do you understand that the poisonous snake will only release his precious venom when he is sure to take down his prey."


    "and also..."


    Wu Chen suddenly took out his own ghost cursing weapon. The weapon set against the green blade was very good-looking. "This is my ghost curse weapon. Do you know what it is?"


    "������������"


    Klulu heard the sight and was attracted, looking at the straight blade, for some reason, shuddering inexplicably, some strange nostalgia.


    Looking at Krulu''s expression, Dustless smiled and explained, "He''s called Ajuro Maru."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when you have made you like this?"


    On the other side, Fried also found that the hundred-night Michael that had been unloaded eight pieces, his body was broken into halves. Fortunately, the person who broke his body did not die, and his body could still be put back.


    auzw.com


    "You guy ..." Bai Ye Michael opened her eyes and looked at Fried''s eccentric cheek, a paradox.


    Undoubtedly, Fried killed all his family except Baiyue Yuichiro. The two sides had no common enemies, but because of this guy''s relationship, he became a vampire, although it was just Use it, but to some extent, it is also his life-saving benefactor.


    Therefore, every time I saw Fried, Bai Ye Michael was helpless.


    "I''m curious, what kind of character made you like this. In this vampire city, it seems that only Crulu can do it. Why did you offend him?"


    Fried snapped Michelle''s body back, blinked, and asked curiously.


    "Not her."


    Bai Ye Michael face was somber, the corners of his mouth opened, and he vomited a character that made Fried also look very different. "It is dust-free, that is, the guy with the golden death nickname."


    "It''s him ..."


    On hearing that, Fried ��s cheeks were suddenly frozen, and obviously he was very jealous. ��Do n��t say more about this, just let me and you understand.��


    "Why?" Michelle frowned, Shen said, "If you tell the other superior ancestors, there will be stronger characters to clean up, even Crulu will be killed, that guy and Crulu With so many relationships, don''t you always want Japanese dominion? "


    "you are right."


    Fried nodded undeniably, but he liked Kluru''s right, "But before that, you seem to have forgotten an important event, Michael."


    "Big event?" After hearing the words, Baiye Michael was quite confused, and couldn''t figure out what this guy would say.


    "No matter how wonderful the thing is, you have to have a life to enjoy it, don''t you think that we can survive the offense of Kluru? Besides, there is a more terrible admiral behind the guy. , Far more powerful than Kluru. "


    Speaking of this, Fried cold sweat, full of scruples, his scene was crushed by dust, he was unforgettable all his life, just a glance, but scared that he had no combat power.


    It may be ridiculous to say it out. The seventh ancestor was so scared that he was almost scared to urinate pants, but this is a fact that cannot be denied.


    Therefore, Fried has been obedient all these years. He knows that there is some connection between Wuchen and Klulu, but he has never dared to speak up. Maybe it is announced that Klulu is finished, but he is definitely better than Klu Lu ended up miserable.


    "You guy ..."


    Hundred Nights Michael looked at Fred with a deep look, and was quite curious at the same time. What kind of encounter had he experienced to scare Fried into this look? Not afraid to step over Lei Chi, this style is nothing like him.

 Chapter 2375： The Origin of Vampires [First]

    Baiye Michael couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, looking at Fried in front of him, completely frightened by Dustlessness. Dustlessness was like his nightmare. Before that, Fred, who was calm and confident in everything, It seems to be all out.


    Now this shrinking and frying Fried has really refreshed the understanding of Baiye Michael, it seems that this is the real him.


    "In short, anyone can provoke, but it provokes the dustless guy, that is to completely die!"


    Fried aggravated his tone, with a hint of warning to Baiye Michael to not act lightly. He knew the dust was terrible, not to mention Baiye Michael, even if it is Crulu, the second ancestor. She didn''t dare to fight against Dustless, even in front of Dustless.


    "Did you say ..." Suddenly remembered, Fried asked in a deep voice: "You just messed up with that guy, and he just dumped you?"


    "Yes, I did annoy him." Baiye Michael nodded slightly.


    "You will be wrong." Fried shook his head, not deliberately hitting Miguel, saying: "If you really anger him, I can tell you very clearly that the vampire in this city, I''m afraid they will be buried for you.


    At the same time, time passed quickly, and Wu Chen and Klulu were dead.


    "You tamed this ghost-cursed weapon?"


    Crulu''s expression was extremely complicated, and he stared at the current long green knife. No wonder there was an inexplicable connection. It turned out that this was Ajuro Maru and her brother.


    "He''s a ghost now."


    Wu Chen added: "You should know what a ghost is, right? When a vampire is extremely ischemic, he will fall into a ghost. Your brother now has this existence, in a sense, he is not dead."


    "������������"


    Klulu did not deny it, but stood silently. The content that Wu Chen said before was too large, and she needed time to digest it.


    "Actually, you have nothing to worry about, and it''s useless to worry about you ..." Wu Chen still said bluntly, "This is destiny. Your brother has been turned into a vampire, and from a vampire into a vampire. Ghost, it ��s calm and peaceful when I ��m here. ��


    It is worth mentioning that many vampires were humans at first, such as Baiye Michael, who drank the blood of other vampires and became vampires, and even some ancestor vampires were humans at first, and later drank the vampires Blood, and evolved into a vampire.


    "All in all, I have said what to say, what to do next, as you please." Wu Chen casually explained: "Just be careful of Ise Honglian."


    No matter what secret plan there is between Krulu and Ise Honglian, Wu Chen is too lazy to go about his business, as long as he doesn''t hinder himself, he just wants to live without worry. Just as he said, It was a piece of advice to Crulu.


    After leaving from Crulu, Wuchen didn''t rush back to the Emperor Ghost Army''s territory, but walked idle in the city full of ruins.


    auzw.com Since the mass destruction of human beings, those bustling cities of the past have now become decaying iron scraps, and ruins are ruined everywhere.


    "What a terrible view."


    Dust shook his head slightly, and it was inevitable that some hearts were empty. The large city seemed to be only one person. Even if it was a real person, it was a vampire, and those four John Knights.


    It is worth mentioning that the monsters of the Four Knights of John are like being cursed by gods. They do not attack vampires, but rather choose humans to start with.


    "Boom boom."


    At this moment, the building not far away suddenly collapsed, and Fuli''s brow frowned suddenly, and the voice of "���� ��" was faintly heard.


    Mixed in this world for a long time, Wuchen knew that it was the sound of arms rubbing against each other.


    "interesting."


    Anyway, idle is idle, curious, the dust walked forward.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    In an underground ruin, several members of the Imperial Ghost Army were surrounded. The group looked rather embarrassed, and several of them were cold sweats.


    Looking intently, they have been surrounded by vampire gangs and become a catcher in the middle. These people are still clean and know each other, but it is Xiao Xiaoya''s team.


    "You guys, I told you that you can''t save people easily. Why don''t you listen to my orders?" Huangfa''s ponytail girl asked angrily. She was called Sannomiya Sanye, and was angry at Bai Ye who didn''t care. Yuichiro scolded.


    Just a moment ago, their team rescued a little girl, so she fell into a siege. The little girl lied about the information. She was originally seven vampires, but she said six, so that Xiao Xiaoya''s team got caught. Surrounded.


    "Huh, it''s no use to say anything now, we are already surrounded!" Bai Ye You Yi Lang said with a stern face, and he was very bachelor, looking at Sannomiya Sanye without fear, that means, Do whatever you want, it''s too late anyway!


    "You you you you bastard"


    I heard that Sannomiya Sange''s direct clamour would not say anything, and glared at Bai Ye Youichiro. If it wasn''t because of the strong enemy''s environmental feeding, she really seemed to beating a little boy who couldn''t speak.


    During this period, Sannomiya Sanye opposed to the rescue of the little girl. She was not a recruit like Baiyue Youichiro. She knew that this might be a trap designed by vampires, and she had stopped it. Choose to lead everyone to the pit


    As a result, now they are in such a distressed situation. They are a five-man squad, while the opposite vampire is seven, at a disadvantage.


    As for the other members, Junyue Shifang, Zaotome and Yi, and Xiu Xiaoya, the captain, all frowned.

 Chapter 2376： Crisis of Xiao Xiaoyas team [second more]

    From the perspective of teamwork, what Baiyue Yuichiro did was really reckless. Regardless of the life and death of his teammates, he put the entire team in trouble, which is a taboo. However, from the perspective of human nature and morality, there is nothing wrong with Baiye Yuichiro. How can people be ruthless if they are not plants? Besides, as the Emperor Ghost Army, watching the vampire slaughter fellows indifferently? Obviously impossible, no one can accept it.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiaoya did not blame Baiyue Yuichiro, but she could understand it, but she was a little impulsive.


    "You, and shamrock. Now is not the time to quarrel. We may be wiped out by this group of vampires at any time, so please stay tuned."


    Wu Xiaoya persuaded, but her gaze was always looking at the vampires to prevent them from sneaking in.


    "Zumu domestic animals, the courage is not small, dare to quarrel when they die, are you looking down on us?"


    The vampires who surrounded XI Xiaoya and others sneered coldly and looked at XI Xiaoya and others with disdain. "Human beings are human beings, they are ignorant. At this time, they dare to be inward, and their dirty nature is disgusting."


    "what did you say!?"


    After hearing that, Baiyue Yuichiro was furious and looked angrily at the vampire.


    "Oh!"


    A dark green knife body emerged, showing its sharp edge, and the eyes that stabbed at the first glance caused pain. It is not difficult to see that this is definitely a magic weapon.


    Even if Ajuro Maru was taken away by dust, Baiyue Yuichiro also got a good **** series of curse weapons.


    "Give me to death, **** vampire!"


    Staring at the vampire''s face, Bai Ye Youichiro roared, holding the knife in his hands, flickering, and struck the hateful cheek hard.


    Every time he saw a vampire, Baiyue Youichiro couldn''t help thinking of his dead family, especially Baiye Michal''s face floated to his heart and tortured him.


    "Ha ha ha fool, fooled!"


    It was found that Baiyue Yuichiro rushed to another vampire, and the remaining few vampires were all exposed and sarcastically looked at Baiyue Yuichiro. This kid was really a fool and could not be beaten at all.


    "Stupid, You, come back quickly, the formation of five of us appears to be flawed!" It was discovered that Bai Yeyou Ichiro''s tiger came out and rushed unstoppably. She Xiaoya''s face was covered with dark clouds, and she scolded Bai Yeyou. Ichiro returned to maintain the team.


    The moon ghost group of the Imperial Ghost Army is usually a team of five people, forming a special formation, both offensive and defensive. In a crisis situation, the chance of survival will also double, but once a person is missing, it will be full of flaws.


    "Good opportunity, hurry up!"


    These vampires also seemed to know the Moon Ghost Group quite well, and found that the formation had been flawed, and they immediately launched a rampant attack.


    "Oh!"


    This group of vampires was quite clever. They slashed at Siao Xiaoya and others with a sword. The situation was suddenly chaotic. After all, several people were children and they were all new recruits. They are definitely not as good as these hot vampires. Not bad, but several people have been separated, and wanting to maintain the team is tantamount to foolish dreaming.


    auzw.com


    Moreover, the number of vampires clearly has an advantage. In addition, there are a large number of captive human beings. When critical, they can be taken hostage.


    Xiao Xiaoya team, there is no advantage in any way.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At the same time, Bai Ye You Yi Lang also fought with a vampire. This kid is really extraordinary. He suppressed the vampire quite miserably. Every time he waved the sword, he could back up the vampire.


    "Why the **** is this **** monster, really a kid?"


    The suppressed vampire was horrified, and was suppressed by a child. He felt so dumb and lost all his face that it was a shame and shame to him, and he was unable to fight back.


    "Let me die!"


    Baiye Yuichiro had red eyes, and his eyes were all red. Enjoying the thrill of trampling vampires, raising his right arm was a fierce sword and his power was like a giant.


    I have to say that although hatred is negative, sometimes it is really a good thing, at least it has become a driving force for Baiye Yuichiro to become stronger.


    "Bang, click!"


    The vampire took the sword for the first time to resist Baiye Yuichiro''s attack, crossing his chest. Although he resisted the destruction of this sword, the weapon was also cut off, which is enough to see how powerful Baiyue Yuichiro is.


    "Damn monster!"


    The vampire had a clever look at the human beings detained around him, and a sinister smile twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well."


    Without saying a word, the vampire turned into a residual image and grabbed a child''s throat at the speed of lightning, and shouted at Yuichiro Baiyue: "Drop your weapon, or I will kill him."


    "Despicable, vampires are all garbage like you? If you ca n��t beat them, threaten them with others, shameless!" Seeing this, Baiye Yuichiro yelled, never seen such a shameless person.


    "Will you let go or not? And your companions!"


    The vampire didn''t take it for granted, with a haughty smile on the corner of his mouth, proudly said, "Give me down all your weapons, otherwise we''ll kill this group of animals, and your mission will be a failure."


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    After hearing that, Yan Xiaoya and others showed their anger, and the vampire was really insidious.


    "That''s interesting, how do you choose?"


    On the high-rise building in the ruins, several people who were watching the battle on the ground were gradually interested, and he really wanted to see what the decision of Baiyue Yuichiro was.

 Chapter 2377： You are not qualified [third more]

    Only when life and death are at stake, talents will make certain unexpected actions, and it is precisely this kind of moment that it is appropriate to see through the essence of a person.


    "Let me lose your weapons, otherwise ..."


    The vampire froze with cold eyes, twisted a child''s neck directly, and the bloodthirsty grinned: "Don''t doubt my words, this is just the beginning, do you understand? If you rebel, kill all the animals. "


    "Tongtong."


    Immediately afterwards, the vampire threw the body aside without looking back. It was as easy and simple as throwing garbage.


    In this grassy world, the dead are too normal, and people die every day, especially for vampires. What are humans? Just the value of livestock.


    "You bastard!"


    Bai Ye You Yi Lang had a blue complexion and stared at the dead body. When he was dying, the children were all eyes open, as if full of unwillingness.


    "I won''t be fooled!"


    As if he figured it out, Bai Ye Youichiro exhaled a heavy breath and said coldly: "Without the weapon, my companion will also die. I can''t ignore the life of my companion''s family because of other people''s lives!"


    "Hey, this is really hypocritical. Didn''t you just be trying to protect this group of animals? Now? Humans are really brazen, changing their faces faster than turning the pages!"


    The rest of the vampires were scornful and full of contempt, but Baiyue Yuichiro seemed to have closed his emotions, expressionless, just pure cold eyes.


    "They won''t die in vain. In return, I will take revenge on your group of vampires and corpses!" Baiyue Yuichiro stunned, as if possessed by evil spirits.


    "It''s boring. I''ve finished reading it with great enthusiasm. The ending is so disappointing."


    Seeing this scene, silently observing the dust, he shook his head and turned away leisurely. He thought that Baiye Yuichiro would sacrifice himself to save other human beings, but it seems that he thought wrong. Although Baiye Yuichiro was quite ignorant, but The kid is not stupid.


    "Come out ..." After a few steps, Dustless suddenly stared at the blue sky, and said lightly, "Ise Honglian, if your kid continues to shrink into the turtle shell, I don''t mind treating you as a vampire Treat it, that will definitely be fun. "


    "This is really scary."


    The lazy voice suddenly came from a wall behind the ruins, looked up, and Ise Honglian touched his head with a headache and sighed: "It is indeed the golden death that the vampire is afraid of. This keen perception is really terrible. I thought I''m hiding enough. "


    "You didn''t come to me to tell the old." Wu Chen asked lightly: "What you have hidden is good enough to be flawed in front of me. Good enough is just your pure obscenity, extremely vulgar."


    "������������"


    auzw.com As Wuchen said, Yise Honglian was quite embarrassed, but his face was also kind-hearted, this was only a moment, and soon returned to normal.


    "Of course it''s not for the old. The vampire is about to launch a full-scale war against humanity. I''ll ask your position." Ise Honglian said directly from the door.


    As for the trivialities of Baiyue Yuichiro, Ise Honglian didn''t intervene. If even the little vampire puppets couldn''t solve it, it would be better to die early!


    "My position?"


    Hearing that, the dustless eyes fixed on the head of Yise Honglian, and asked blandly: "This is strange, I am the general of the Emperor Ghost Army. Of course, I am on the human side, but there are other Position. "


    "Isn''t it possible ..."


    Yise Honglian stared straight at Wuchen. No one knew his past, but he knew a little bit. At least what Wuchen did in the vampire city, Yise Honglian had some clues.


    "Do you doubt I''ll fall to the vampire? It''s funny, the thief shouted to catch the thief."


    Dust-free gaze focused on Ichinose, and said indifferently: "Before that, you''d better figure out the difference between the status of each other. I am a general and what rank do you have."


    After that, Dustless simply ignored Ise Honglian and turned to leave. The meaning is very simple, you are not qualified to talk to me!


    "I heard that you went to the site of the vampire, and there was a lot of noise." Ise Honglian suddenly looked at Wu Chen and said that he and the vampire are inextricably linked. Wu Chen made a noise in the vampire field. Earth-shaking news was naturally received.


    "I''m bored to go shopping." Wuchen didn''t even look at Yise Honglian, the pace still didn''t stop, and gradually little things were in the eyes of Yise Honglian.


    "walk around?!"


    I heard that Ise Honglian pumped wildly, and a human went to the vampire''s place casually? Are you kidding me? In the view of Yilian Honglian, Wu Chen is deliberately stinging himself, and there must be some conspiracy.


    "What is this guy after?"


    Ise Honglian was confused. Looking at the dustless back, his thinking fell into a dead end. He studied dustlessness, but he has not figured out what this guy looks like, and he has no ambition or purpose. know.


    "However, as long as you dare to stop me, I will not make you feel better."


    Taking a deep look at the dust-free back, Ise Honglian secretly swears that if she was known by dust-free, she would ridicule the guy''s self-control.


    However, Ise Honglian dare to say this, also has his self-confidence. In his eyes, the Seraph of the end is invincible existence, and his research with Mimu people has entered the final stage, Seraph can be put into use at any time. This is perhaps his biggest defense against dust.


    ps: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 evaluation votes plus


    ..

 Chapter 2378： The thirteenth ancestor Crowley [first more]

    The ending Seraph''s plan once destroyed the world, and human beings could not resist at all. Therefore, Ise Honglian also has great expectations for that thing, and believes that it can defeat the dust.


    Although having such a thought is a bit naive, it is also normal, after all, no one knows the origin of dustlessness.


    At the same time, Dustless continues to move forward, and the defense battle of Shinjuku is about to begin. The two sides will inevitably die. Anyway, idle is also idle, it is better to go and see.


    In the desolate city, it was clear that after a great battle, the dark wolf smoke was still burning, and many vampires and the bodies of the Emperor''s Army could be seen everywhere.


    There is no doubt that the Emperor''s Army was defeated at this moment, and the streets and lanes became a vampire''s paradise. There were even a lot of vampires to surround them during the period.


    "Look, there is a human, kill him together!"


    "You idiot, don''t you see who it is! The nightmare of our vampire, I remember calling it Dustless. The nickname seems to be the golden death, the only general in the Imperial Ghost Army!"


    "So what, I heard that rewarding him for killing him!"


    "Idiot, you have to take the reward if you have a generous reward. Anyway, when you see that this guy can run away without fighting, we won''t be blamed."


    Dustlessly entered the city, causing a lot of vampires to look at each other. A group of vampires who did not hold back the temptation went to challenge him. The result was sad, one person was killed by face-to-face.


    However, some vampires who have heard of the dustless reputation have decisively chosen to ignore it, because there was an order that they would not be blamed even if they saw him absconding.


    Over the years, the reputation of Dust-Free is too loud, feared by countless vampires, and he has a well-known habit-often placing orders, usually alone and alone, the word companion completely runs counter to him, and other The Imperial Ghost Army is completely different.


    It is precisely because of this that once a nobleman led thousands of vampires to besiege him when he was orderlessly, but the result was that everyone fell into the blindfold and the vampire army was destroyed.


    Therefore, dust-free nicknames also came along.


    "Count on your acquaintance."


    Wu Chen naturally also noticed a lot of vampires, and found that they were not provocative and nosy, and it was better to be less.


    Although he is a human, it is also on the bright side. He has always regarded himself as a neutral person. Whether it is a vampire or a human, it is not a good thing. Even at some times, he saw the vampires and the imperial army fighting. , Dust is too lazy to intervene.


    "Sure enough, as strange as rumored."


    At this time, a sudden surprise came, and the dust-free pace stopped. Not far away, a vampire suddenly walked out, looking at the costume, he knew he was a nobleman.


    "Get away."


    Everyone looked at this person, and Dustlessly spoke indifferently.


    "Uh..."


    I heard that many vampires are speechless. This guy broke into the vampire''s nest alone and said to the vampire aristocracy that he was getting impatient. He was joking about his life!


    auzw.com "This temper is the same as the rumor, and there is no one in his eyes." The vampire who blocked the dust-free pace laughed, but it was okay not to speak, as soon as he spoke, two fangs were exposed. Quite sensational.


    However, it is surprising that being so despised by Wu Chen, the vampire was not angry, and he introduced himself politely: "First of all, introduce myself, my name is Crowly Yusford, the thirteenth ancestor, Too ... "


    "Did I hear you?"


    Wu Chen was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, showing a good expression for you, "I let you go, for your own good, or I will have another vampire noble soul."


    "Mumbling."


    Many vampires looked at each other and choked their throats. A human being alone in the vampire''s territory was so arrogant that it really refreshed their cognition.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sorry for delaying your time. I''m here for business, too." Crowley wasn''t angry, he had heard the dustless temper already.


    "You guy isn''t even half smart with Fried. He probably didn''t order you to come here. The kid saw me like a mouse and saw a cat. He didn''t have to say hello to me and he would run away."


    Dustlessly whispered to himself, as if narrating a trivial matter, but other vampires are cold sweats, mice see cats? This description is too exaggerated!


    "Forget it, let it go when you have farts. Anyway, I''m idle and bored. Remember to give me that chair. My waist is not good. I feel sour after listening to people for a long time."


    He waved his hands cleanly and made a pair of ears.


    "Don''t this guy be so arrogant?"


    Many vampires collectively voiced, a human being put on such a spectrum, it seems that he is a high-handed uncle, and even a vampire yells to figure out your identity, Mr. Livestock!


    "������������"


    But what is surprising is that in the face of such mad words as Dust, Crowley has not changed his face, and even the corners of his mouth are raised slightly, seeming calm.


    "This guy seems to be conspiring."


    Suddenly his eyes were deep and deep, and he did not feel the hostility of Crowley. It was unexpected tolerance to face his humiliation, indicating that he must have an unspeakable purpose.


    "You all step back."


    After looking at the many vampires around him, Crowley''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "I''m not fighting this guy, and you can''t bear it, and, listen to him, get me a stool!"


    "��������"


    It is said that many vampires have 100,000 grass and mud horses in their hearts. Is this a fight? Need to move a stool for someone to fight? This is obviously the rhythm of kneeling for mercy!


    Even some vampires have already imagined the scene where Krolli was kneeling on one knee!


    ps: I''m back home, I can''t update steadily by car, sorry!


    ..

 Chapter 2379： Crushing Crowley [first more]

    It was cool and the air was a bit humid, and the cold wind was gently blowing, which was particularly piercing.


    "Strange, just fine, why was it so cold suddenly?"


    The vampires were full of fog and couldn''t help but look at each other. Their race was quite special and cold ... the simple feeling was basically not there. After all, the excellent physique of vampires far surpassed that of humans.


    But for now it feels piercing, which is really weird.


    "Ah, hey, this is amazing."


    On the other side, Crowley gaped and opened his eyes wide and looked up, only to see that the ground was pulled out of a huge crack, which extended long, and stayed at the dust-free feet. The thin body looked like Natural insurance, no one can cross.


    "Let me re-evaluate your IQ." Sitting dustlessly in a chair, touching the chin in a boring way, "Colory, although you seem to be a frivolous, somewhat ambiguous man, but the actual what..."


    "Actually smart, isn''t it?" Crowley answered with a smile.


    Dust shook the thumb of his right hand, and said indifferently, "Actually, you are really stupid at home. You still want to attack me by your level?"


    Just a moment ago, when Dustless sat on the chair, Crowley suddenly attacked him, his tricks were extremely powerful, and even the ground was cut out of a huge terrible abyss.


    However, the sad reminder is that it does not work at all for Dustlessness. The seemingly powerful chop was directly caught by the empty hand, and then the fruit was easily crushed.


    "You say I''m stupid?"


    Crowley frowned, and the coldness in his eyes flashed away.


    "Isn''t it? Challenging someone who can crush yourself, isn''t that stupid, what is it?" Looking at Crowley''s blood-red eyes, he asked lightly, while his big hand suddenly moved forward One catch, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "Boom boom."


    The violent gravity erupted in an instant, distorting time and space, damaging this land, and a large number of buildings were caught. The little white hands seemed to be inviolable like the hand of God. Gravity covered indiscriminately. Any substance Can''t escape their doom.


    "Is this a trick that humans can control?"


    Crowley cursed loudly. At this moment, his body was floating uncontrollably. His limbs were difficult to maintain balance, floating in the sky like a puppet, and constantly approaching the dust-free. As long as dust-free moved his fingers slightly, he His body shook with it.


    This feeling was particularly frustrated, and the control of his body was suddenly lost. Wu Chen wanted to manipulate Crowley at will.


    "Sword, drink my blood!" At the very moment of his death, Crowley decisively used all the forces, and the saber in his waist suddenly pierced his palm, and the two became one.


    auzw.com At this moment, he only showed his full strength, and the silver-toned blade body became blood-colored, and the luster was like blood.


    "Well."


    The big hand waved suddenly, a huge crimson light came on.


    "Well ... there are barely two brushes."


    Wu Chen smiled softly, ignoring the slashing attack on himself, and looked at Crowrie lightly, saying, "Your boy is the thirteenth ancestor, but this strength now exerted I remember someone, do you know who it is? "


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, Crowley hit the dustless body with a full blow, that is, the effort between the electric light and flint. The dustless body swept a layer of substantive energy visible to the naked eye, and tightly circled him. Just like a bucket will protect it from dust, Crowley''s chopping is all endured by this golden energy.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    Crowley looked at Dust in amazement. The layer of light outside his body was similar to the enlarged version of human bones. It was sturdy and difficult to break. His full blow was like hitting a diamond, let alone destroying it. No trace was left.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. This is my stubble. Although it is only incomplete, it is not something you can break through. Think about it. It used this trick to destroy thousands of vampires."


    Dustless eyes were empty, as if in a memory, muttering to himself.


    "Come over!"


    The big hand suddenly grabbed again, the gravity density erupting in the palm of the hand was greater, and Crowley''s body disappeared in an instant, and only a dark shadow was seen fluttering to the dust.


    "Pay some price for your stupidity."


    Immediately as he approached his body, Dust suddenly kicked out.


    "boom!"


    Crowley felt only that his cheek had been fatally attacked, his face''s bones "cracked", and stepped on the face with a clean foot, and he grinned in pain.


    "Give me up. If I knew you were so scary, I wouldn''t dare to come to this ghost place in Japan." Crowrie, who was stomped on his cheek, laughed and laughed, his speech was a bit vague, because his mouth was also Stepped on dust-free.


    "It ��s always a price to provoke others. It ��s kind to have not killed you. As one of the ancestors of vampires, you also know how many nobles died in my hands, but you still challenge me. This shows that what?"


    No dust or anxiety, the tone stayed awhile, and then said in a hurry: "This situation only shows two situations, either you are really a tired and crooked brain, or you are deliberately approaching me"


    "Well, let''s talk about the problem just now. You are the thirteenth ancestor on the surface, but your real strength is far beyond this level. Compared with Fried, who is the blood you drink? It seems to be the second ancestor, I remember it looks like Saito came. "

 Chapter 2380： Is to pay the price

    Saito, for many people, I am afraid that this is an extremely strange name, even some vampires do not know it, knowing that there are only a handful of people who know about this person.


    It is worth mentioning that Saito has retreated from the position of the second ancestor for hundreds of years, and it is normal to not know him.


    However, Crowley was one of the few people who knew a little about Saito. It was about hundreds of years ago in the Middle Ages. At that time, Crowley was still human and his occupation was unexpectedly a knight. At that time he drank With special blood, the body''s quality also changes, so it becomes a vampire.


    The person who gave him blood is Fried, but the blood is not his, but the second ancestor, a man named Saito. It is worth mentioning that Fried also drank Saito''s blood, They are brothers.


    But whether it was Fried or Crowley, they all had a bad opinion about Vine, and they could not wait to get rid of it.


    "Oh my god, it''s really terrible. You are so clear about such secret events, so terrible." Crowley said casually, rubbing his head wantonly, it looked very frivolous, but deep down, actually, it was The storm was full of shock and shock.


    "Who told him this kind of thing? Isn''t it Fried? No, that guy, although unreliable, at least understands the seriousness of some things exposed, and will definitely be killed." Crowley scratched his head and suffered bitterly. Thinking, suddenly there was a feeling that the world was not turning around vampires. What was waiting to begin, and humans were so smart?


    And it ��s still such a secret thing, it seems like no one except him and Fried has drank Saito ��s blood, and outsiders thought that Crowley had drank Fried ��s blood, but where exactly is Dustless? Coming news? This is so puzzling!


    "Looking at your perplexity, it also shows that what I said is true." The dustless tone was as light as water, without a wave of ripples, which made it difficult to understand what he was thinking.


    "You guys, you have to admit it-you are really terrible." Looking at the dustless eyes deeply, there was a feeling of looking at the flowers in the mist, and Crowley found that he could not see the person in front of him.


    This kind of source is unknown, powerful, and can crush all the current nobles, or humans. Such a person is undoubtedly terrifying.


    Especially offended him!


    "It looks like you have nothing to say."


    Wu Chen suddenly stood up, moved his bones a few times, and heard a crackling sound, which felt like he was about to hit someone with his hands.


    "Damn, I can''t offend this guy!"


    Suddenly he looked up at Dustlessness, and Crowley regretted it, especially the "Kakaka" sound from the handshake. He even heard the cold sweat and felt a bad feeling of smashing his feet.


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, the dust-free right foot lifted abruptly, condensing a huge flash, aimed at Crowley''s body, and the fiery Destroy Front suddenly diffused.


    "Speed ??of Light ..."


    auzw.com


    "Slow."


    Seeing that Dust was about to come over, Crowley quickly waved to stop Dust, and explained loudly: "To tell you the truth, it was Fried who sent me to you ... Misunderstanding, don''t mind. "


    "Well."


    I heard that the light ignited by Dustless Right''s right foot was slowly extinguished, and his brows frowned slightly. He asked above Crowley''s face, "He should understand that my strength is right. It is impossible for you to challenge me. This is just asking for trouble. "


    "Yes, but his account is like this, but ..."


    Crowley''s tone sank a little, solemnly: "But it matters, I ca n��t completely believe in you humans, and I have doubts about your strength, so I''m so offended."


    Speaking of which, Crowley''s tone was extremely embarrassing, and he was quite embarrassed scratching his head. He wanted to test the dustlessness, but the result was terrible, and he was crushed by the horrible absolute power.


    "I think it''s a big misunderstanding."


    Silent for a long time, the dustlessly said slowly: "First of all, although you are a vampire, but your essence is human, it is ridiculous to say that you ca n��t believe in humans, and secondly ..."


    The dustless tone paused softly, and looked at Crowley calmly. "I think, what are you doing wrong? Listen to what you mean, if you want to discuss something with me, I promise Yet?"


    "The next question is"


    Wu Chen''s quiet eyes suddenly rose up, killing himself suddenly. "Test my strength? Yes, but I forgot to tell you, it will pay a price!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The voice fell, and the light that extinguished under the dustless feet shone again, and it was more shiny and harsh than before, and the flash was like the sun terrifying and hot.


    "This bastard!"


    Upon seeing this, Crowley''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he realized an unprecedented crisis, and without turning his head, he evacuated at the fastest rate in his life.


    Although Crowley''s response was extremely fast, the speed was still one step behind. After all, the speed of light was too fast, and the speed of vampires compared with light was simply worthless. The weak wave burst and was instantly destroyed by light waves.


    "Boom Boom Boom"


    The golden light beam shattered the sky, and flew straight towards Crowley''s body. A fiery fiery fire blast rose instantly into the air, burning madly in the atmosphere, and even the flames were too fierce, even the sky became If it turns red, the oxygen and moisture in the atmosphere will evaporate very quickly, which can be choked at any time, which is extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 2381： Two hands ready [first more]

    "Grumbling!"


    Seeing such a scene, Crowley couldn''t help but be shocked. Such an exaggerated scene, he really hadn''t seen it, and even subverted his cognition.


    It''s no wonder that Crowley''s performance is so exaggerated, it is obviously a kick that seems to be light and light, and the destructive power that erupted has refreshed the imagination.


    "I know it''s wrong, just let me go!"


    In desperation, Crowley can only ask for forgiveness. The one who is low and three is full of begging and completely loses the noble character of a superior vampire. The only tone of forgiveness is more like a prisoner.


    "Master Crowley, fight him to death!"


    Some really vampires yelled, and endless anger was brewing between words. When will the humble humans step on the vampire''s head and show off their strength? It''s too much!


    However, the reality of Clory''s watch is not dare to be complimented, even shameless, and he never dare to wave his sword.


    "Come on, there''s something to say!"


    Clory hid behind a piece of rubble and walked towards Dust, sadly being ignored, and Dust didn''t look at Crowrie much from beginning to end, as if it was a small pawn.


    "Boom boom."


    A thick light banged on Crowley''s body, and then burst and opened. Endless shock waves spread, and the bare ground was blown. Even the sand and stones at the bottom were blown up, and the air was exposed deep in the wet bottom. Under the sun.


    As for Crowley ...


    "You shouldn''t die. The power of that kick just now is amazing, but the vampire is a special race. It seems that in addition to the ghost curse equipment can destroy you."


    Beside a pothole, Dustless bowed his head and said, under his feet, it was Crole.


    No, it is said that Crowley is no longer in line with the truth. Under the dustless feet, only Crowley''s head is left. As for the other limbs of the body, they have been divided ...


    Although he did not kill him directly, the feeling of being unloaded by eight pieces was truly unforgettable.


    "Hehehe laughed, even if you do n��t need the ghost curse equipment, you can easily destroy vampires, which is already a well-known thing in our vampires!"


    Crolippi said with a smile, his heart was very condescending, and the culprit who unloaded himself was in front of him, but he didn''t even have the courage to fight against it ... No, he had already called against Wu Chen just now. As a result, it turned into the miserable appearance now!


    "Look, it really works." After hearing the words, the corners of the dust-free mouth were radiant, and he said indifferently to himself: "Colorie, I''m not afraid of you being angry, I just think that You vampires have a meal, and you''re smart when you talk, right? Kluluco was like this at the beginning. When I first met, I also said that he was going to catch me and be slapped by me. After that, alas, it was very obedient! "


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen was in that boring narrative in the past, but Crowley was listening straight to the spirit, and it cannot be denied that after being taught so hard by Wu Chen, he was more able to speak than he was just now, at least there would be no Shelf and display.


    In any case, let ��s talk about it and let you understand your identity and status. This is a dust-free method. It is very straightforward and rude. But it is undeniable that this trick works, at least it is a Clory system. .


    "Do you recognize yourself now?" Dustless eyes were still cold, and his speech was very cold.


    "Recognized."


    Clory''s face was so hard that his body had been divided. Can you still recognize it? It wasn''t his fate that he was alive. Crowley knew it was the idea that Dust had no intention of killing himself for the time being.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, let''s talk, find something about me." Sitting casually on a stone, shaking Erlang''s legs cleanly and cozily, his tone and attitude were very frivolous.


    "It''s simple, you''ve said it before"


    Crowley took a deep look at Dustless, with a bit of bitterness in his tone, and said heavyly: "You also understand, although I am the thirteenth ancestor on the surface, but the real strength is the seventh ancestor. Killing the second ancestor Saito ... that monster is invincible to me "


    In the end, Crowley''s tone is extremely sad, revealing the helpless desolation. This is the weakness of the weak. In the face of higher vampires, he will be killed without any resistance.


    "You are telling the truth."


    He stared at Crowley for a while, and dusted his head slightly. As a traverser, he knew what Crowley said was true, but Saito''s father was Fried and Crowley, but the two of them None of the "fathers" liked it and even wished to take away Saito''s head immediately.


    As for the deep hatred, there is no interest in dust, which is a problem between their "father and son".


    "I understand..."


    Silent for a few seconds, the dust-free shining eyes stared directly at Crowley''s eyes, as if they could see through people''s minds, making people dare not to look at the eyes of those eyes, "You want me to kill Qi Fuji, right? But yes, but what good is it for me? If I remember correctly, it seems that Fried has cooperation with human beings, and wants to use the Seraph of the End to kill Saito? "


    "You guy ..."


    When said by Wu Chen, Crowley was trembling, and the people in front of him knew and understood much more than he imagined, and even some top secret plans that Crowley didn''t know were all familiar with Chong Li.


    "Humans are unreliable."


    Clory shook his head abruptly, and then laughed at himself: "In the eyes of humans, vampires are very dangerous and terrifying, but perhaps they don''t know that in the eyes of vampires, humans are more dangerous and terrifying. Who can be sure that the group of humans has controlled the Seraph of the End Will help us? You have to make two-handed plans for everything, are you right? Dustless King ... "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2382： It ’s just a toy. [Second more]

    "Dustless King?"


    Hearing this title, Dustless Eyes bounced a little, stepping on Crowley''s head, and the cold air from the indifferent eyes seemed to freeze even the air, and the temperature suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    "Make it clear to me, I''m not familiar with you, and you can''t just call this name casually." Dustlessly, the voice sounded like ice, and Frozen Crowley just shivered.


    "I see. It must be."


    Crowley changed his voice again and again, his voice filled with endless fear, and now he has been unloaded by eight pieces. If he continues to anger the dust, he will be finished.


    "However, your **** is really good this time. You were really right."


    Suddenly, Wu Chen suddenly changed his voice and said indifferently: "I know the Ise red lotus, and that the twilight is not a good thing. Working with them, the vampire will be eaten sooner or later, and the result will be moved Just stone myself. "


    The twilight ambition is to be the king of the world. The existence of a vampire is too annoying. Once you have obtained or studied the Seraph who has successfully ended, the first person to deal with is dustless, and the second is the vampire.


    "Hey ... you''re right."


    Crowley was unconvinced, and smiled awkwardly: "Since this is the case, we can all be regarded as members of a camp, friends."


    "boom!"


    Hearing that Dustless eyes were cold and kicked out, and Crowley''s head flew out suddenly. He caught a swig of dirt in a sudden.


    "Tell me your tone, friend? That kind of thing is too much for me."


    Dustlessly said coldly, let alone a vampire like Crowley; not even Tianli, the leader of the Imperial Ghost Army, dared to talk to Dustless, or even be friends.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it''s really unfriendly."


    Crowley was quite distressed, but he was relieved, and soon relieved, pouting and smiling: "But there is no doubt that we are in the same camp."


    "����������������"


    Hearing, dustless and silent, his solemn eyes just looked at Crowley quietly.


    "Why not ..."


    Suddenly, Wu Chen suddenly said slowly, "I just don''t see the two idiots pleasing to the eye, you vampires can solve the sorrows and Ichinose Honglian for me."


    "Of course there is no problem."


    Without thinking about it, Crowley directly promised the dust-free conditions. He is a smart person, knowing that this is a transaction, and dust-free definitely has the benefit of promising them.


    auzw.com


    "As for Saito ..."


    Expectations appeared on all kinds of boring cheeks, and Dustless said with great interest: "To be honest, I have been boring recently. It matters. That Saito Quan is a toy for pastime, I hope he will not disappoint."


    When the voice dropped, Dustlessly left without any other words. I didn''t need to say much. As long as the guy named Saito appeared, it was estimated that Crowley would inform himself.


    "This guy is really crazy and ridiculous, even dare to treat the second ancestor as a toy, alas, it is indeed a nightmare of a vampire."


    Crowley groaned endlessly, but it is undeniable that humans are very good at killing enemies several times stronger than themselves.


    As for Ichinose and Koren


    "Just ask both of you to die with peace of mind, I''m really sorry, whoever made this world so cruel and ruthless and unsuitable can only be eliminated."


    Looking at the blue sky, Crowley muttered to himself, no way, this is the rule of this world.


    "How is it, Mr. Fried, I''m a triumphant return."


    In a quiet villa, there were only Fried and Crowley. Both of them drank Saito''s blood, and they were brothers in a way.


    "Ah, yeah, of course, if you want to notify me in advance, maybe you''ll deliberately have a party for you, and the guy agreed, it''s really a pleasant surprise."


    Fried was also smiling, and also with doubts that could not be concealed.


    "Freder, it seems that you still have questions, wouldn''t you doubt me?" Drinking scarlet blood, Crowley seemed to be indifferent, but his voice was a little bit dissatisfied, giving people a feeling Extremely upset Fried.


    Thinking about it, I lost half my life to complete the task, but in the end I was doubted by anyone. I am afraid that this kind of thing will be complained.


    "No, you''re mistaken Crowrie. From beginning to end, I have never doubted you, after all, we are all from the same faction."


    Fried said with a smile, the smile looked rather strange, more beautiful than a woman.


    "Have you ever doubted me from beginning to end? Let the ghosts go."


    Clory scorned, as Fried ��s accomplice, he knew who this guy was, and hiding his sword in his smile was his masterpiece.


    "But the only thing I''m puzzled about is why that guy asked us to pack up Ilise Honglian? Don''t you think it''s strange? For the dustless guy, pinching the Twilight and Ilise Honglian is definitely a breath That''s all. "


    Fried expressed his doubts and wanted to understand the purpose of dust-free.


    "Mr. Fried, the mind of some people is not something we can guess. Don''t think about it if you don''t think about it ..." Crowley recalled Dust''s unfathomable eyes, like the sea, without a limit. .


    "Maybe I feel that these two toys have no value to play with, and killing them and abandoning their dirty hands again." Crowley subsequently added.

 Chapter 2383： We ca n’t afford [third more]

    "toy?"


    Hearing this scornful explanation from Crowley, Fried was unexpectedly silent. He had been social with Wu Chen, and had a little understanding of this guy''s temperament. Perhaps it was like Crowley said, maybe it was disdain to kill. Both people feel dirty hands.


    Regardless of whether Li Muren is a lieutenant general or a Li family member, he has been taught too many times by dustlessness. He is often beaten in front of many Emperor ghost army and loses his face, so Li Muren hates death. No dust.


    It is not bad to say that the world may think that the twilight''s deadly enemy is a vampire, but this is actually not the case. If the study of the Seraph of the end is successful, the first experimental subject must be dust-free!


    "Whatever we do next?"


    Clory looked at Fried. He and the guy were factions, and they obeyed the order completely. The others didn''t need to ask much.


    "Do you need to say that, of course, you have committed a crime with the dustless wolf."


    Fried agreed directly, and smiled proudly: "Second ancestor Saito ... No, to be more precise, do you think that our father and Wuchen collided with each other? Is it wonderful?"


    "Of course."


    Crowley nodded in conviction and said, scratching his head: "However, it seems that there is no possibility for us to intervene in the kind of monster fighting, and it may be killed if it appears."


    "Who said no, so watch it in silence."


    Fried shrugged without feeling awkward. Suddenly his eyes flickered and he sneered, "But the basis of cooperation is that we kill Mimu Ren and Ise Honglian ... we can''t afford to be such a big man like dust. Well, since that''s the case, they can only be wronged to death. "


    "Where have you been?"


    As soon as I returned to the site of the Emperor''s Army, Dust was stopped by a little ghost. The child was young and dressed in the exclusive uniform of the Emperor''s Army. He was quite handsome and handsome. His two big eyes were bright, beautiful and beautiful. Reiki, but the tone is full of all kinds of bad, and even with a questioning, the momentum is compelling.


    This person is not an outsider, but also a member of the Emperor Ghost Army-Bai Ye You Yi Lang.


    "Boy, are you talking to me?"


    Gaze around gently and found that there were no other people around. It looked as if there was only one of them, and immediately looked at the kid Baiyue Yuichiro without any doubt, wondering what he wanted to do.


    "Are you guy deliberate!" After hearing that, Baiyue Youyilang was suddenly desperate and felt like he was being despised. Is there any other suspicious candidate besides you?


    However, Wu Chen''s next answer was to make Bai Ye Yuichiro dumbfounded.


    "I don''t have time to play house with you, get out of me."


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, just gave the sentence of Bai Ye You Yi Lang.


    "You look down on me?"


    Baiyue Youichiro stared at it with anger, Wu Chen''s cold stare had no emotion at all, he felt that he was not half respected, as if he was ruthless toward the ants.


    auzw.com "I really look down on you ..."


    No dust or cover up, said bluntly: "You just want to question me based on your goods, and even want to know where I go ... tell me, what are you?"


    Bai Ye You Yi Lang is just an ordinary soldier, and Dustless is a serious general. The boy wants to let him report the news to him, and he is still dreaming and not waking up!


    "you!"


    After hearing that, Bai Ye You Yi Lang was so angry that he could not help but refute him, not to mention him, including his top boss, Ise Honglian, who were all worthless little men in the clean eyes.


    "I know why you''re blocking me ..."


    Wu Chen suddenly looked down at Baiyue Youichiro, guessing: "Let me guess, I want to ask if I have encountered the news of Bai Yemigal, right?"


    "Huh, you broke into the vampire camp alone. There must be significant information in it. Our Imperial Ghost Army is about to fight the vampire. Knowing more information is good for us."


    Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s face retorted with red ears and red eyes, looking bright and clean.


    "Well, this lie is perfectly seamless."


    Wu Chen stunned his tongue gently, and then grinned, "Oh, have you forgot to tell you, the vampire named Baiye Migaar can be unloaded by me?"


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    Suddenly, the phrase "Dust Free" fell, and Bai Ye Youichiro turned his face for the first time, and his gasping speed became faster, exaggerating like a cow''s voice. His eyes were even bloodshot and his eyes were all red.


    "Well."


    Bai Ye You Yi Lang did not show any sympathy, and when he mentioned the ghost curse equipment, he just cut it with a knife and took only a clean door.


    "It seems I guessed it."


    A dusty smug smile, as for the oncoming knife light, completely ignored.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that the dust-free moment was about to be cut, a dark shadow rushed forward, easily blocking the slashing Taidao, intercepting the attack of Baiyue Yuichiro.


    "Xiao Ya, give me a break, I want to disassemble this guy into a screw!" Looking at Xiao Xiaoya in front of her, Baiye Yuichiro spit fire in his eyes and wanted to burn to death.


    "Well, it''s terrible."


    Wu Chen always maintained an elegant smile, put a finger up, and said lazily, "You like this kind of thing, and still want to kill me? IMHO, using one finger to deal with you is redundant, you are too fragile Now. "


    "If you have one, fight me to death!"


    Bai Ye You Yi Lang yelled madly, blood red eyes were about to fall out, gloomy and terrible, all because of the special family of Bai Ye Migaar.

 Chapter 2384： Horrified Hakuya Yuichiro [First]

    For Bai Ye You Yi Lang, the most important person in this short life is undoubtedly Bai Ye Migaar. Although the two have no blood relationship, they are sympathetic, even closer than this.


    At this moment, after hearing the killing of Baiye Migaar, especially the unloading of eight pieces, the destruction of the corpse, Baiye Yuichiro immediately angered and rushed to the crown. The murderer''s eyes stared at the dust, and he wished to swallow the obstructing guy alive.


    "Yo yo yo yo ... your feelings are really enviable, so deep?" Wuchen''s ridicule and teasing, with a frivolous attitude.


    "You **** it!"


    Hakuryu Ichiro stared at him in anger, and Wuchen''s indifferent appearance made his flames soar, and his forehead was floating and condensed.


    Killing people must at least show a guilty expression, but what attitude does Wuchen belong to? With no one in his eyes, the joke-like appearance didn''t mean a little remorse, which deeply annoyed Baiyue Yuichiro.


    "I''m giving you a chance, and now I apologize immediately, otherwise ... hum!" Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s murderous stunned suddenly, a hint of crazy killing was revealed in his words.


    That pretty face was also twisted, and the hatred for dustlessness was unforgettable, and the hatred was deep.


    "Let me apologize?"


    He heard the words, and Dustlessly laughed, staring at Baiye Yuichiro for a moment, and said indifferently: "The kid wanted to attack me, so I was parted, and I still want to apologize to him? Are your heads full of paste? Speak Move your head, kid. "


    "Well, no matter what the reason is, if you dare not be good for Miga, you have to ... oh, that''s wrong!"


    It seemed like I was suddenly thinking of something. Baiyue Youichiro suddenly made a shock and said inconceivably: "A few years ago, when I escaped from the vampire city, he was killed by those aristocratic vampires, how can you make him bigger? Unloading eight? Absolutely impossible. "


    It was also because of seeing a loved one killed by a vampire, and the personality of Baiye Yuichiro was distorted, and the brutal death of Baiye Migal stimulated him. He was extremely hostile to vampires and wanted to destroy this race at all costs. But, Dustless now said Had you unloaded eight hundred nights Migal, wasn''t it a ghost?


    "You fool me?!"


    The aftertaste of Bai Ye You Yi Lang has a blue complexion, and the Qi Qi Qi smokes, and there is no dust. This is to underestimate his IQ, and the most speechless and embarrassing, he has been fooled. .


    "Well, have you reacted now?" Wuchen scorned, and then taunted, "I haven''t lied to your boy. The guy does live well, but it''s also true that I dumped eight pieces. His body was special and he didn''t die ... Of course, I didn''t intend to kill him at the time. "


    "��������������������"


    I heard that Baiye Yuichiro was silent and knew about the power of dustlessness, even if he hadn''t had a life-and-death confrontation, but the dustless nickname��Golden Grim Reaper. Fear and fear of him.


    auzw.com


    A race that is afraid of a human being is enough to bring out the unfathomable depth.


    "You''re a teenager, you don''t know anything yet, your age ... won''t you live on a dog? Ise Honglian''s students are really bad." Wu Chen said to himself. Said that I saw Bai Ye You Yi Lang look blank, do not seem to understand what Wu Chen said.


    "Huh, but I saw Miga killed with my own eyes!" Bai Ye Yuichiro said stubbornly.


    "He did die."


    Wu Chen nodded, and could not deny it. He replied, "As a human, the guy is dead, but now he is not human, but"


    Speaking of which, there is a gloat of gleefulness in the dustless performance. "You don''t understand yet, the essence of that kid has changed, from a human being to your most vampire."


    "Boom boom!"


    In these words, the blow to Bai Ye You Yi Lang was no less than that of Wu Lei Hong Ding. His whole person was like a sculpture and remained motionless.


    "Nonsense, how can a human become a vampire? When you''re a three-year-old?" Bai Ye Youichiro angered after half a dementia.


    "No, no, you got it wrong, three-year-olds have higher IQs than you," said Dustless Humming. Baiyue Youyilang stopped looking at fifteen-six-year-olds, but sometimes very naive.


    "There are some special existences among the vampires-noblemen, after drinking their blood, humans will change and it ��s hard to believe that they are the same vampire? In fact, this is the case, some vampires, long ago It ��s human beings, but it ��s because they drank the blood of their ancestors and became vampires. ��


    Dustlessly shouted, glanced at the petrified Baiye Yuichiro, and said lightly: "Do you understand now? The boy of Baiye Migaar has become a vampire, so how do you choose?"


    Speaking of which, the unclean face even gave rise to a bad smile, and the glowing eyes looked like a venomous poisonous snake with a gloomy gloom, which made people shudder.


    "The most beloved friend suddenly became a deadly enemy. Hey, isn''t this interesting?" The dust-free face is even more curved, full of wickedness.


    "������������"


    Baiye Yuichiro''s head roared, and he heard that Baiye Miguel was not dead. He was very excited, but after hearing that he became a vampire, he was silent, quite tangled, and I don''t know how to face Baiyemi. Gal, for a long time, he has been anxious to cut the roots of the vampires, and his relatives suddenly turned into vampires, which really hit him.


    "Xiao You!"


    It was also at this time that the fox friend and dog friend of Bai Ye You Yi Lang also came.

 Chapter 2385： A severely divided team [first more]

    There is no doubt that the so-called fox-puppy dog ??friends are also his teammates. Whenever and wherever, it seems like a fly is flying around him. This may be the so-called protagonist halo, and the personality charm is infinitely enlarged.


    "The strength is average, but the popularity is good." Wuchen said flatly, glancing around, Sannomiya Sanye, Junyue Shifang, Zaotome and Yi, including Xi Xiaoya, all came.


    "That''s for sure, at least more popular than you!" Bai Ye Youichiro looked at the rushing people, and was quite relieved that he was hit from the dustless place, fortunately someone would give him blood! I saw him raising his gaze and staring gently at the few people who came, then staring at Xiao Xiaoya sweeping away, his frown wrinkled without trace.


    "This is interesting, it seems worse than expected ..." Wuchen also found Bai Ye Youichiro''s frown, suddenly understood something, and suddenly smiled.


    Because Wu Chen and Yan Xiaoya have a good relationship. After all, the two have known each other for many years. Wu Chen has also pointed out Xiao Xiaoya. The relationship is OK, but this is equivalent to indirectly offending Baiyue Yuichiro, but he is extremely hateful. Dust, so she is more repellent to Xun Xiaoya, and sometimes, some orders are against Yang Fengyin.


    Of course, knowing that Dust-free nearly killed Baiye Michael, Baiye Yuichiro''s animosity towards Dust-free will be deeper.


    In addition, the relationship between Baiye Yuichiro and Sannomiya Sanye is extremely bad. The two seem to be natural enemies. As long as they meet, there is no need for others to challenge them, and the two flames will burn.


    "Is this guy an idiot? Are you impatient to live, do you know who you are talking to? If you want to die, don''t hold us back!" It was found that Yuichiro Baiyue didn''t know how to live and die, Sannomiya Sanye was furious, wasn''t this playing with fire? Didn''t this push them into the fire pit?


    Who is Dustless? The only invincible admiral in the Imperial Ghost Army is regarded as an invincible myth. In recent years, the vampires that have been killed and killed must not be unnecessary. Because of the emergence of dust, the number of this race has decreased sharply. Arrogant.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Dust-free, but now Baiye Yuichiro is a provocative person. What kind of behavior is this? Typical mentally handicapped!


    "I''m sorry that the dustless adult. This guy''s head is abnormal. You must not have general knowledge with him. Although we are a team, this guy is like a child who has not grown up."


    Sannomiya Sanye ran to Wu Chen and bowed to apologize, his voice still a little panic.


    "Don''t care."


    Hearing that Wu Chen just chuckled gently, letting go and let go: "I also know that this guy''s head is abnormal, so rest assured that you won''t anger you for such a big thing like sesame and mung bean."


    "call"


    I heard that Sannomiya Sanye was relieved, and then the hanging heart fell down.


    "traitor!"


    Seeing this scene, the extremely contemptuous Baiyue Yuichiro snorted coldly and was extremely disgusted.


    "You idiot!"


    Sannomiya Sanyeki''s lungs were about to explode. He pleaded for him with pity. The boy forgot a word for a while, and he was totally unrequited. Now he still scolds her as a traitor.


    auzw.com


    "Come on, Trefoil. He''s that kind of person."


    At this moment, Su Xiaoya''s voice came suddenly, with a calm face, without any slight accident. "The guy hates dustlessness. It''s important that you beg your way now, it''s like stabbing the guy, his pride can''t stand it. . "


    Wu Chen is Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s enemy of life and death. San Gong San Ye bows his head to Wu Chen regardless of his feelings. How can Bai Ye You Yi Lang tolerate? There is nothing unexpected about turning your face.


    "It seems that because of my existence, there is a lot of ambiguity between you. The team that cooperates with tacit understanding seems to be over."


    Watching the changes in the faces of several people, Wu Chen whispered secretly. In the original work, the team of Xiao Xiaoya was still tacitly cooperating, but because of their relationship, now they are about to make trouble.


    Wuchen didn''t care about it, it had nothing to do with him anyway.


    "Well, can you sign me, that dustless master?"


    San Gong San Ye Qiao''s face turned red, like a flower with buds. Regardless of whether she agreed or refused, she took out her pen and paper.


    "signature?"


    Hearing that, Dustless has no place for a moment, and asked in amazement: "I''m not a movie star, what do you want me to sign? Even for vampires, I''m just a butcher."


    "Oh, it seems you don''t know yet." Wu Xiaoya said, looking at the dustless eyes: "You are a famous figure, many fans, especially many women regard you as the lover of your dreams. "


    "I..."


    After hearing the words, Wuchen didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and immediately stared at the expecting Sannomiya Sanye, but he did not hesitate. He picked up the pen and wrote his name.


    "People look good, but the word is too ugly." Xiao Xiaoya groaned with crooked handwriting.


    "Who makes this not what I''m good at." Wuchen didn''t care about perfunctory, but Sannomiya Sanye took away the dustless signature and made a standard ninety degree bow, "Thank you."


    In the human world, Dustless is a well-known big man, everywhere is invincible, can be called the strongest human beings, these years of battles have also established a lot of prestige, so there are many fans, and precisely Sannomiya Sanye is one of them.


    "Where is the charm?"


    On the other side, Yuichiro Baiyue grunted and looked at Sannomiya Sanye and said: "This woman looks pretty smart. Who knows that it is also a big-brained type!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2386： Hakuya Yuichiro ran away [first more]

    Baiyue Yuichiro is so hot that it is not that he is jealous of dustlessness. The two sides have long disliked each other, especially the dustless guy is extremely obstructive no matter how he looks at it. The smelly face falls into the eyes for a while. Heart jammed.


    Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s fox friend and dog friend, Jun Yue Shi Fang, Zaotuo and Yi, are both his hardcore, and they naturally support Bai Ye You Yi Lang without any scruples.


    "I still have something to do. Let''s go first. The next war with vampires is very dangerous." Smiling and rubbing Xiao Xiaoya''s head, she turned away without worry.


    There is also the issue of the second ancestor Saito to deal with, but he has no time to spend with this group of little ghosts.


    "Slow."


    However, there are always some self-righteous imps blocking the dust, Baiyue Yuichiro warned coldly: "Dare you hurt Miga, just leave so carelessly? Do you think it is appropriate!"


    "Does it feel right to ask me? Don''t you think this question is too much?"


    Upon hearing this, Wuchen couldn''t help smirking and sneered: "He''s a vampire, I''m a human, it''s kind to have not killed him. You asked me if it''s appropriate or not. This is an idiot."


    The meeting of humans and vampires was originally a matter of life and death. Now Baiyue Yuichiro asked him if it was appropriate, which is ridiculous, and Dust did not kill the boy, and let him live, it is a great kindness.


    "What are you leaving for me!" Without a word, Bai Ye You Yi Lang picked up a few pills and drank them. Many people were stunned when they saw the scene, wondering what was better.


    "Are you crazy, Xiaoyou!"


    After half-sounding, Junyue Shifang and Zaotome and Yi both raised their voices and looked nervously at Baiyue Yuichiro, let alone them. Actually, Sannomiya Sanye and Yu Xiaoya were both surprised. abnormal.


    The medicine that Baiyue Youyilang takes is specially developed. Taking one capsule can enhance your strength, and eating two capsules is to kill your life.


    "Well, this guy seems to hate me more deeply than a vampire. Really, it''s just to pack up hundred nights Michael and not kill him. Isn''t it against yourself? Need such a desperate effort?"


    Dustlessness worries around his head. Because of the relationship between Baiye Michael, Baiyue Youichiro hated himself, and his ferocious eyes couldn''t wait for Dustlessness to be late.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the weird roar came from Baiyue Yuichiro''s mouth, deafening, with a substantive shock wave, and backing up the unexpected crowd.


    The nearest monk Shifang, Zaotome and one or two people who were closest to Baiyue Yuichiro were rushed out and smashed into the ground.


    "What the **** is that? Is the demon possessed!"


    Looking up, everyone screamed in surprise, staring at the scarlet Baiye Yuichiro, all inhaling a few breaths inadvertently.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Baiyue Yuichiro is completely out of the category of human beings, with pure black black branches behind it, which is very weird and disorderly, like wings but not like, it feels unusually sensational, like a fall from **** The angel was exuding the evil spirit all over him, and at first glance there was a sense of panic that the devil was staring at.


    "Mum!"


    Everyone was choking, looking at the weird form of Bai Ye You Yi Lang. Many people changed their looks. Prudently, they locked the violent Bai Ye You Yi Lang. They stepped back subconsciously, and actively distanced themselves from him.


    "Is this guy still human?"


    Looking at Bai Yi You Yi Lang who looks like a human but not a monster, everyone''s heads are spinning around, losing their thinking, and only calmness can be calm. The decaying and depressed deterrence is definitely not enough for humans.


    "Well, it''s just boring. I''m sending you a good toy now. I really want to thank you, Baiye Yuichiro!"


    Dustless mouth raised a smile of joy, feeling the killing of Bai Ye You Yi Lang, the desire to destroy the world, and even enlarged his eyes, the expression of interest made everyone speechless.


    "Who are you not interested in, and what is your interest in such a monster? It''s not a big beauty like me!" Mi Xiaoya nauseated.


    "But he looks like this ..."


    She Xiaoya''s eyes focused on Baiyue Youichiro. Although this guy was terrifying, she was not afraid, because she knew that there was no dust here, and it was a plain that could be easily stepped on in a dangerous situation, not even a roadblock. .


    What surprised him was exactly what Baiye Yuichiro had experienced, which was obviously not an experiment of the Emperor Ghost Army, at least she absolutely didn''t know what kind of monster it was.


    "�� �"


    Another weird cry came out of his throat, deafening, and the nearby Emperor Ghost Army was attracted, looking at the monster in horror.


    It''s not that everyone is timid, but that the monster''s momentum is too horrible. He was glanced at by the blood red eyes, and he felt a sense of coldness like falling into hell.


    "Damn, why did you come out early ?!"


    With such a great deal of movement, Ise Honglian was also attracted. Looking at Baiye Yuichiro with such a posture, his brows were locked tightly, and his fists were clenched subconsciously.


    Baiye Yuichiro is his trump card, and he doesn''t want this anti-defeated site to be exposed so quickly, especially for dust-free bodies. Although his relationship with dust-free is not good, but it is not hostile, Now Baiyue Yuichiro is aiming at the dust-free storm, isn''t this the rhythm of tearing his face?


    "Hahaha, although it''s not clear what happened, it''s not good!"


    Unlike Yise Honglian, Qi Muren cheered loudly and even applauded.


    ..

 Chapter 2387： Seraph of the end? What a scum! [Second more]

    "Great monster, what the **** is this?"


    When you see the violent Baiye Yuichiro, many people are cold, this looks like a ghost in human skin, and it has been occupied by demons inside.


    Human body, how to face the demonized Baiye Yuichiro?


    "The Seraph of the End ... can all the angels end? The name is really low-level enough to end everything? If you don''t, you have to stop it."


    There is no disdain in the dustless words, and he does not take Bai Ye Youichiro in his eyes at all.


    "Ha ha ha care what he is, as long as it can kill the dustless guy, ... I''m comfortable ... in the final analysis, this little ghost is all Honglian''s moon ghost group, it must be related to him."


    Xuan Mu''s popularity is calm, and his true relationship with Ilise Honglian is cooperation, but his heart is also quite annoyed, who is he hiding this kind of terrible experiment to deal with? Is the Twilight himself?


    "Xiao Ya, a few of you back down, the next game, but I''m alone." Dustless expression calm, facing the raging winds coming across, a few steps forward leisurely.


    "Such a powerful monster ... turned out to be my teammate?"


    Sannomiya Sanye tightly grasped the ghost curse weapon, gazing at Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s eyes changed, with fear and fear, and a hint of unbelievable, seems to be surprised by Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s strength.


    "You don''t need to be envious. Although this guy is powerful and unmatched, this strength is dangerous and deadly, and it does not belong to him. In the final analysis, it is only borrowed. This guy is just a test piece. This is a chess piece. Sadness. "


    Glancing at the somewhat unwilling girl, Wu Chen Gu Jing explained, being locked by Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s scarlet gaze, fearless, without frowning.


    "Guide? Why haven''t I heard of this kind of experiment?"


    No one else seems to care about this issue. Only Xiao Xiaoya, who is the uncle''s family member, her pupils have contracted for a moment. As the uncle, she is also considered a senior figure. She still understands some experiments, but right now She had never heard of this experiment.


    "Then you have to ask Ichinose Koren, Baiyoshi Yuichiro, but he brought it back." Shocklessly shrugged and said slowly: "I remember a long time ago, I told you, Don''t believe anyone, because it doesn''t hesitate to lie to you. "


    "�� �"


    The mad Baiyue Yuichiro seemed to understand Wu Chen''s words, and then he growled angrily a few times, seemingly very dissatisfied with Wu Chen''s bad words about Honglian.


    "Well."


    Between the electric light and the flint, Baiye Yuichiro moved, stepped gently on one foot, and the ground shattered. It was only a distance of one foot, giving the illusion that it spans hundreds of meters and can''t be blinked. He came to Dustless, the dangerous Taidao fell from the sky.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over"


    auzw.com


    Many people saw this scene and shook their heads, sighed, and couldn''t bear to look at the dust. This picture seemed to be unwilling to see the only general in the Imperial Ghost Army fall.


    To everyone, the current Baiye Yuichiro is too abnormal, it can be called invincible, and its dust-free strength is also strong, but it must be over in the face of this superhuman monster.


    "It''s very powerful." Looking up at the blade that cut to his head, Dust pursed and smiled, and raised a finger lightly.


    "Oh!"


    That is, this tiny finger is like a diamond that cannot be destroyed. The sword was split down without any reaction, just like steel colliding with each other. It was just a slight roar, and immediately under the watchful eyes of countless people, no Dust caught the horrible attack with just one finger.


    "Why, this is the Seraph of the End? The strength is too small, but I expected it so much."


    Perceived that there was no reaction at all, no pain at all, and Dustlessly said disappointed: "The momentum is so powerful, but the power is so weak. The so-called thunderstorm is small, is it your type?"


    "This, this, this, this, this is the real monster!"


    Seeing this scene, the Emperor''s Army who watched all had 100,000 grass and mud horses flying in their hearts, and looked at the dust in horror. Is that finger made of steel? No, it stands to reason that it was made of steel. In the face of such a brutal attack by Yuichiro Hakuya, it should be broken into two pieces, right? But dust-free is better, and a finger blocked the invincible blade directly.


    The illusion is as if the child''s fist was caught empty-handed and effortless.


    "Mum!"


    Knowing the inside story, Ise Koren, when she saw a fingerless finger, cracked the attack of the runaway Baiye Yuichiro, and almost bit his tongue out in surprise. He is different from the Twilight people and knows the shape of Baiye Yuichiro What it means, even the aristocracy of the vampire can easily kill.


    This is such a brutal monster. The powerful attack was taken by a finger. Is this a dream? Everyone feels like a dream.


    "Alas, alas, alas"


    The madness of Baiyue Yuichiro also felt great shame, and immediately it was a roar from the sky, and his suffocation raised a terrible grade.


    The most weird thing is that within the body of Bai Ye Youichiro, a little white crystalline object flows out.


    "what is this?"


    People who saw this scene were choking, looking at the floating particles in the sky, and couldn''t help but grab the curiosity, put it subconsciously in their mouths, and still taste the bitter salty taste.


    "It seems to be the King of Salt."


    Dust-free was also a bit surprised. Looking at Baiye Yuichiro, this boy is probably really angry.

 Chapter 2388： The real monster [first more]

    Facing the strong outbreak of Baiyue Yuichiro, the dust-free face did not change its color, and looked up at the vast sky. Because of the raging relationship of granular crystals, the blue sky was vast and seemed to have snow.


    "what''s going on?"


    Many people exclaimed, surprised to find that after their bodies were touched by these particles, they began to salinize, flesh and blood began to collapse rapidly, and all became crystal salty salt.


    "�� ��"


    It was another heartbreaking cry, deafening, and some weak people even bleed from the eardrum.


    "I didn''t want to be the enemy of that guy, but now it seems that the situation is irreversible. Now that it has gone violently, then I will trample on the guy who is dustless."


    Yise Honglian is not a good stubble. Since it offends Dustless, then it will offend him completely. It doesn''t matter anyway, he should be able to break a jar.


    "Master Twilight, found the reaction of the Seraph of the End."


    When the situation was extremely critical, Sannomiya Aoi trot hurriedly over, and said something to make the Twilight people like five thunders. The thunder and thunder were outside, and the whole person was demented.


    "The Seraph''s reaction to the end? Are you kidding me, is there anybody who has studied ahead of us? Has it succeeded?"


    Sui Muren suddenly felt that his head was short-circuited, and his Seraph of the End was about to succeed, but in the final analysis, there is still some distance, but now someone has succeeded in advance, how can he calm down?


    "Damn Red Lotus, it''s him, it must be that bastard! That Baiyue Yuichiro is his subordinate, and he also led the Moon Ghost Group, which is suspected of being unclear."


    Xi Muren''s face was iron-blue, and he felt that he was cooperating with a hungry wolf. The sharp claws could not only hurt the enemy, but he might even tear himself.


    "Master Muren, what should I do?" Sannomiya Aoi''s confidant, the horse head is looking forward.


    "Show me!"


    Mi Mu Ren''s face was ugly, and his almost purple face could tell how bad he was.


    In fact, it is worth mentioning that the Twilight people do not know how to be good. The violent Baiye Yuichiro has no power at all, so even if his anger is nowhere to be vented, he can only hold it hard. His face was flushed with anger.


    The seraph of the end is completely beyond his cognition. The plan of the Twilight is still being implemented. What kind of dustlessness and Yuiro Yuka will fight? There is no such capital at all, so I can only stare.


    "Creak ..."


    The infiltration of the teeth from the bite was chilling, and the body was a bit chilled, and I looked up, and I saw a trace of blood flowing out of Baiye Yuichiro''s red eyes, combined with the twisted cheek and cheeks. terrible.


    The most disgusting thing is that the slightest salivation is low.


    "Hum."


    In the end, with a loud noise, the violent impact swept out, and it was like a violent sandstorm, and the violent wind was flying all over the sky. It was mixed with a lot of sand, so that everyone had to close their eyes.


    auzw.com "Oh, hurry up." Wu Chen is like nothing, provoking boringly, "I am a man who is arrogant, just owed, come and pack me up. ! "


    "you..."


    Wu Xiaoya and others are speechless, this guy is really too bad to speak.


    "Alas!"


    Such arrogance seemed to really annoy Baiyue Youichiro, and he seemed to have a white lance in his hands, many white particles dripped, and the stones turned into white salt pillars after landing.


    "Well."


    Bai Ye You Yi Lang stepped out one step through the heavy space, containing the cold light, and straight into the dust-free head.


    "Well."


    Dust-free did not evade, the head burst and burst open, but it was strange that the human brain burst, and it should be blood that was ejected, but the dust-free head was cut through, but the golden light was emitted.


    "Just that? Just come on, take out all your strength, or wait until I decide to do it, and you won''t have a chance to play." Even with the destruction of my head disappearing, Wu Chen''s taunting voice remained. The boundless void diffused.


    "What''s happening? Was it killed?"


    The members of the Imperial Ghost Army were stunned, saying that vampires were monsters that could not be killed, but Dustless seemed to be more weird than those vampires and unfathomable.


    "This guy is still human?"


    Not to mention other people, even Ise Honglian and Qi Muren, also looked at the dustlessly. The body had no head and was still standing like Taishan. The upright posture seemed to be unable to shake anything. I can''t help but stand out.


    "Alas, alas, alas"


    Baiyue Yuichiro yelled wildly again and pierced his dustless head with a gun again.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Within a few seconds, the dust-free body was full of scars, there was no good place, and the abdomen was full of large holes, but it was astounding that even if the body was not complete, the dust-free body was still like nothing Standing.


    The most striking thing is that there is a pleasant song in the dustless mouth


    "Boom boom."


    Baiyue Youichiro also stabbed Dustless Body crazy, with more and more loopholes, but still unable to shake Dustlessness, with no influence at all.


    "It looks like you''re dead, it''s time to end this temporary party."


    The dust-free and torn body suddenly burst into bright light, like a blazing sun, and the torn hole was completed in a blink of an eye to restore the original posture.


    ..

 Chapter 2389： Crushing Baiye Yuichiro [first more]

    "Monster, monster, monster!"


    I noticed that Dustless was cured in a blink of an eye, and everyone was swearing. This was too wicked. The vampire stabbed himself with a ghost cursed weapon and died. Baiyue Yuichiro stabbed him with a knife. Needless to say, even if he died The injured, but dust-free was beaten into a honeycomb, and in the end it was safe and sound. The white face was permeated with spirit.


    This is too hard!


    "�� �"


    The violent Baiyue Yuichiro seemed to be scared too, snarling in anger and shamelessly to Wuchen, and seemed to vent his unwillingness and hostility.


    "You devil, what''s your complaint?"


    The clean and handsome face suddenly lowered, and said in a somber tone, "In the past years, do you know what I have experienced? I have reached the point where I am today. Do you think it was done empty-handed? With you Compared with this kind of half-borrow that borrows the strength of others, I have spent hundreds of years in the past, and this is where I am today. What kind of hard work do you know? "


    "Oh!"


    Between the words, the Ajuro Maru held in dustless hands suddenly came out of the sheath, and the slender grass-green blade filled the cold air, and the air around him instantly cooled down.


    In the past few years, the power of this knife has been exerted to the extreme by him.


    "Repent."


    Raising Ajuro Wan expressionlessly, Dust fell suddenly.


    "Boom boom."


    The huge black slash, swept out of the blade of Ajuro Maru, split the earth in half, and rushed straight to Baiye Yuichiro.


    "Alas!"


    In the midst of the consciousness, a danger was noticed, and the scarlet eyes of Baiyue Yuichiro passed a trace of human fear. Perhaps he felt the power of this move, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    "It seems that the Seraph of the End cannot stop this guy"


    Both Misaki and Ichinose have changed their faces, and they are extremely depressed. They have overestimated their dust-free strength before, and deal with them as god-like opponents, but now it seems that this opponent is still greatly underestimated, and the enemies are all over God! Even the Seraph of the End couldn''t handle it.


    "Well."


    The black slash penetrated and shattered Yuichiro''s body. Although the boy was of average strength, when he escaped, he had a wind on his feet, like a god''s possession, and when it came out, he avoided the attack of the black energy tide.


    Nevertheless, Baiyue Youichiro was severely affected. The black branches behind him were broken off, and the sprint sprinted into his body in a flash. His body was washed into thousands of sharp edges, and his body was full of scars. , There are wounds that permeate people.


    "Hmm ... it''s very fatal."


    Wu Chen was surprised, and his look at Baiyue Yuichiro was full of jokes, "The beast that had lost consciousness would be scared when it came to life and death."


    auzw.com


    Immediately after, Dustless took a step forward.


    "Oh!"


    It doesn''t matter if you take this step, but you feel the clean and powerful Baiye Yuichiro, but you are going backwards and forwards, looking at him with vigilance.


    "Seraph of the End ... Is this fearless ?!"


    Ise Honglian clenched her fists tightly, sweat did not know when it started, and already wet his coat. Today ��s war refreshed his cognition. The original seraph of the end was not invincible. It turned out that humans can grab it. This madness can crush the Seraph of the end.


    Even though Baiyue Yuichiro is still stubbornly resisting, but every step that Dustless takes, he continuously retreats, and the victory and defeat are already clearly distinguished.


    "Have you run?" The dust-free hand turned suddenly, and the boundless gravity and pupil power all reached their apex, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Dustless right hand showed a dark hole, erupting gravitation that could not be resisted, Sen Luo Vientiane was forced to be pulled over by him, and the constantly retreating Bai Ye You Yi Lang suddenly lost control of the body, like a broken line The kite flew weakly to the dust.


    In the face of gravity, let alone a hundred Ye Youyilang, no one can resist. In front of this powerful force, he is just a lone boat in the ocean, and it is unrealistic to want to resist.


    "Stop it."


    Looking at the flying Baiyue Youichiro, Wuchen raised his mouth and smiled, and the bloodthirsty murderous intention was not covered up.


    Previously, he kept Bai Ye You Yi Lang alive, just to see the power of Seraph of the end, but the results were unsatisfactory! In this case, what value is there? Hakuya Yuichiro can die!


    "Oh!"


    With a single cut, Hanguang cut through Baiyue Yuichiro''s body. A shocking wound appeared from his chest to the abdomen. The skin was fleshy and the blood flow was endless. The hidden organs were visible. The bright red heart was faintly visible. This knife almost split Baiyue Yuichiro in half!


    "excellent!"


    Seeing the terrible Baiye Yuichiro, Junyue Shifang and Zaotome and Yi are all tearful, staring angrily and yelling, "Why are you **** shooting at Yu? He is also the Emperor ghost army, is Our companions! "


    "Related to me?"


    Dustlessly glanced at them both, and replied indifferently: "The moment he waved his sword at me, he was already doomed. I have a small heart and others provoked me, so I wanted to have no hesitation. Smashing his body, I don''t have the so-called strong mentality. "


    Defects must be reported, this is the true portrayal of dust-free.


    "you!"


    Junyue Shifang was irritated, his hands were shaking, and he couldn''t help but grabbed the swords.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2390： Dog biting a dogs hair [First more]

    "Don''t be impulsive."


    However, the timid Saotome and I stopped Junyue Shifang, pointing at Baiyue Youichiro and sorrowfully saying, "Xiao You in that state is not the opponent of this monster without dust, let alone you? You still have a younger sister to take care of, Junyue, don''t you want her to be alone in the world?


    Not to mention, Saotome and Ichiban''s persuasion were unexpectedly useful. Junyue Shifang unhappyly stared at the dustlessly, and then closed his eyes desperately, but he was also a person who knew how to advance and retreat.


    "You can rest assured, I will take revenge for you after I have nothing to worry about." Looking down at Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s body, Jun Yue Shi Fang secretly vowed.


    He had to admit that he was too tender compared to Dustless, just like a child who did n��t grow up and did n��t even need Dustless hands-on hands. He waved his hand gently, and there were countless people who wanted to trust Dustless. The minions pinched themselves, such as �� �� ��, a dustless whistle, the kid of Junyue Shifang died without a whole body.


    "It''s pretty bearable."


    Wuchen looked at Junyue Shifang more and said lightly: "Young man, that''s the way, it''s best to be able to bend and stretch. As the saying goes, it''s easy to break just after passing, especially in front of me. , Ah, obediently lying on the ground, there is nothing bad "


    "Look, what''s the situation with that guy, why did your fingers suddenly move? Isn''t it dead?" At this moment, many sharp-eyed Emperor Army exclaimed, and found that the heart was destroyed hundred nights. Yuichiro, his fingers moved slightly again.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be so easy to kill, or it wouldn''t be something that could destroy the world!"


    After seeing this scene, Ise Honglian smiled lightly, and his heavy heart finally had some comfort. Baiyue Yuichiro was his biggest support. This backer died, and he has no capital to continue playing in this world. Already.


    By then, he will be a loser!


    "Can it be resurrected?"


    Even the well-informed Tong Xiaoya also unconsciously enlarged her eyes, and the shock of her beautiful face was clearly visible.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Wu Chen pouted and smiled gently, his eyes were as smooth as the stagnant water, and his calm eyes were unusually safe, as if he had seen such a result long ago.


    "After all, it is the seraph of the end, which seems to be a god''s thing. The host Baiyue Yuichiro wants to die, and those angels will not let him die." Wu Chen''s lightly described narrative, it seems that once in the original, it was similar The situation happened, and Bai Yi You Yi Lang, who should have died, suddenly resurrected, because the angels did not allow him to die, and then he was awakened by Ajuro Maru.


    Now, it seems that there is a magical difference.


    "Then you don''t make up the knife? This guy is resurrected. Is it a great threat to you?" Sannomiya Sanye suddenly ran over and said in worship: "I''m your fan, if you let me do If so, I will kill this guy! "


    auzw.com "Eh ... isn''t it that my charm is so great?" Staring at Sannomiya Sanyo, who was almost an idiot, rubbed the girl''s head dustlessly and asked with a smile. : "You heard about it just now, but this boy is our companion and the Emperor Ghost Army. Kill him, aren''t you afraid of being punished?"


    "Huh, what''s so great." Who expected that Sannomiya Sanye just snorted disdainfully, his eyes glowed and looked dust-free, as if he saw delicious food, licked his thin lips, and laughed coyly: " You are the admiral of the Emperor Ghost Army, and I will be fine with a call from Lord Dustless.


    "����������������"


    Wu Chen heard the words suddenly, and now the girls are so ghostly? It turned out to have such a plan.


    "Good intentions."


    Unexpectedly, he just waved his hand gently, and his face suddenly cooled down, "Do you think that kid is a good thing to live? Clover, your thoughts are too narrow, don''t forget, this is a man-eating man A cruel world, but vampires are the greatest enemies of mankind. Remember, people eat people! "


    "Are people eating too?"


    When said by Wuchen, Sannomiya and Sanye were obviously stunned, staring blankly at Wuchen, wondering what it meant.


    "Is it?" But Xiao Xiaoya''s beautiful eyes flashed, she subconsciously looked at the Mu Mu people and suddenly understood something.


    "The whole army raided me and caught Baiyue Yuichiro, and the blockers killed him without pardon!"


    Sui Muren''s cold voice suddenly came. Turning his head, he came with a large number of Emperor Ghost Army and surrounded Bai Ye You Yi Lang.


    "Look, here''s the person who cleans up the mess without me." Dustlessly said leisurely, of course he understood the intention and purpose of the Mu Mu people. How could such a powerful weapon fall into the hands of others? You have to control your hands.


    In addition, the people in the twilight have other ideas. Isn''t Bai Ye You Yi Lang the best experimental product? Thinking of this, Qi Muren suddenly opened his heart, as if eating honey.


    "Hahahaha world is near."


    It seemed that the invincible gesture of seeing the future sweeping the world and fighting the Quartet could not help but laugh loudly.


    "������������"


    Wu Xiaoya saw this scene, but her beautiful eyes were dim and irrelevant. She was such a ruthless family. Some only had intrigue and right to evict.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting, you two, let the dog bite the dog slowly. It''s still a long time, don''t rush to bite each other, that''s not good."


    Without a smile, Baiyue Youichiro is the ace of Ise Honglian. Can you swallow it if you are stolen? Obviously impossible.

 Chapter 2391： Wanted [First more]

    If you lose Baiyue Yuichiro, it will be a heavy loss for Ise Honglian. After all, this is his only hole card, which is too important and of great significance.


    "Let''s go back."


    After the matter was resolved, Dustless turned and left leisurely, and the Imperial Army around them all withdrew. Even the deadly opponent of Xie Muren was like a street mouse and hid decisively.


    This kid has been walked many times by Dustless and has become a lot smarter.


    "By the way, don''t run away recently. The storm is coming."


    Gaze at the distant future sky, said cleanly, and then the body gradually faded, and the back gradually disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    "understood."


    Wu Xiaoya and Sannomiya Sanye knew each other, and didn''t ask much, the white head was only slightly lighter.


    At night, the sky is getting late, the bitter cold wind sweeps the vast land, the flying sands are around, the shaved people can''t open their eyes, and they can still hear the oozing sound of the ghostly crying wolf howling.


    This war-torn city has undergone countless wars of scrubbing. Since the destruction of humankind, no one has been asking for a long time, and has gone through all kinds of hardships, but it still survives to this day.


    However, it has recently changed a lot. I often hear the sound of ghosts crying, seemingly to the end.


    "Well."


    The dark night is high at night, killing and setting fire, which is now this deep midnight, a dark shadow shuttles, this person is dotted with clearly visible cold light, his body is as light as a cicada, and he quietly advances in the dark environment without any trace. movement.


    "�"


    When this dark shadow fell to the ground, it was like a dragonfly dripping with water, without any trace of dragging and water, chic and windy, and unusually robust.


    "Xiao You, I must avenge you."


    This dark shadow has gold-like golden hair, set against a hazy moonlight, and the beautiful blue eyes are pleated and dazzling like gems.


    Looking closely, this man turned out to be a hundred nights Michael.


    I heard that Baiye Yuichiro was seriously injured by dustlessness, and when he entered the realm of life and death, Baiye Michael was furious and rushed over desperately, and the destination was the dust-free temporary residence, and he was asked to pay back 100 times.


    "Really, what do you mean ?!"


    auzw.com Inside the tent with dirty lights, this is the place to rest for a while without dust. Although it is simple, but the only admiral of the Emperor Ghost Army, the treatment enjoyed by Dust is naturally not the other People can do everything else, everything is complete.


    But what made him speechless was that just as he was about to fall asleep, two uninvited guests came��Xun Xiaoya, Sannomiya Sanye.


    "You are not too young, and you are sleeping with me?" Wu Chen is also drunk. Are these two little girls stupid? I do n��t know the reason why men and women are inferior.


    "We don''t care, what do you care?"


    She Xiaoya''s face was frivolous, she said disapprovingly, "Do you still think we will be indecent to you?"


    "That''s right, it''s too stingy, how can you say that is also the admiral of the Emperor Ghost Army, isn''t it so stingy? Besides, I''m your lovely fan, don''t you want your **** fan to go to sleep on the street? Be careful I expose you "Sannomiya Sanye nodded chin hard, soft-spoken, more like a coquettish.


    "It''s going to start a war with vampires. It''s not safe outside. You are safe here, golden death. This nickname scares all vampires. Let us both spend the night okay." Xiao Xiaoya even waited for the dustless to speak. None, took off the shoes, and even unbuttoned the clothes.


    "This ... It seems that humanity has perished, and human morality has also collapsed. The girls now don''t pay much attention to their identity and influence!" Wu Chen rolled his eyes, there is only one bed here, although it is very large It is enough to sleep a few people, but a few people can only sleep together, so dustless will feel embarrassed.


    "Look, find it for me. I must haven''t run far. I can''t find those two. We''re almost done!"


    Outside the tent, there was a messy shout, and the Emperor''s Army in groups were searching for something. Everyone''s tent was not let go. The only exception here was the dust-free area, which was a restricted area and no one dared to Set foot, so it is unusually peaceful.


    "Can it be said"


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed, Wu Chen suddenly thought of something, and looked at Xiao Xiaoya with a smile. "You little girl is not good at all, even dare to count me."


    "Calculate you? How is it possible that I don''t have that courage." Wu Xiaoya denied immediately, but Xiaoquan clenched tightly, her eyes flickered, and she seemed somewhat modest.


    "Are you wanted?"


    Looking at the two carefully, Dustlessly said suddenly, "It is obviously not a small role to be able to mobilize so many Emperor Ghost Army. If you are right, the person you want is the kid of �� Muren, right?"


    "����������������"


    She Xiaoya heard nothing, but the dimness in her eyes flashed away, and the dust-free guess was inseparable.


    "Sometimes, I really hate my uncle!"


    After half a moment, Xiao Xiaoya opened her mouth suddenly, and her beautiful eyes were cold and condensed. When she spoke of the ���� �ҡ�, her words were full of hatred and aversion. She did n��t have the slightest affection in this family. People with useful value would cherish it. He will be abandoned, as he is now.


    "Indeed, the birth of such a family, outsiders look endless, in fact everyone has their own difficulties, but no one knows and considers it."


    Wu Chen also does not deny, after all, he and Yun Tianli have met each other.

 Chapter 2392： Itchy skin [first more]

    However, despite being cruel and ruthless, Yun Tianli is slightly more human than Xu Muren, at least he will not be a killer against Yun Xiaoya, and he is also his daughter.


    But Mu Mu people are different. This guy has to kill his father, let alone Mi Xiao Ya?


    "Tell me why." Pointing at the two stools, motioned them to sit over, said quietly and calmly: "You two can rest assured, Xi Muren''s kid is the bear heart leopard dare not break in, He doesn''t want to die early. "


    It is not that the Mu Mu people are afraid of the dust-free rank. Although he is a general, the Mu Mu people cannot be innocent, and the military ranks will not be afraid. What makes him fear is that Wu Chen''s bottomless power.


    "I don''t know." She Xiaoya shook her head bitterly. "All the people related to Bai Ye You Yi Lang were arrested. We were lucky to escape, but the others didn''t know."


    In addition to Xun Xiaoya and Sannomiya Sanye, Junyue Shifang and Zaotome and Yi are wanted, and neither one knows their whereabouts.


    "Is it..."


    Wu Chen gently nodded thoughtfully, staring at the two for a moment, and finally sighed helplessly, "Xiao Ya, I had hugged you when you were a kid, and I have had friendship with your father''s old monster for several years, don''t look The monk looks at the Buddha''s face, and it''s okay to save you once ... as for you "


    Dustlessly looked at Sannomiya Sanye, his eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mum!"


    But Sannomiya Sanye was very nervous, and his eyes turned, and he quickly stood up and said, "I''m a loyal fan of you. You can''t do anything indifferent. Besides, sheltering me is insignificantly disappearing."


    "What can I say if you say that?" Wu Chen heard spread his hands. "But if you two want to sleep with me, it doesn''t matter. I don''t suffer anyway."


    Since no one else cares, what else can Wu Chen say?


    "What the **** is this? Not worth mentioning!"


    auzw.com I heard that the two women looked at each other and didn''t care about it. In this broken world, it is hard to live. What do you care about those little things?


    "Let''s both wash and then go to sleep."


    After finishing the dust-free, he walked out of the tent, surrounded by the Emperor Ghost Army, all of them were fierce and evil, and carefully searched everyone''s tent, but when they saw the dust-free, they fled immediately.


    Before, the Mu Mu people had ordered it, and they could escape if there was no dust. This guy was too dangerous!


    "Really, why am I more horrible than a vampire?" Seeing this scene, Dustless rolled his eyes, but there was no more obstruction. This was a good thing, and he was upset without anyone disturbing him.


    It took a while for the two women to wash, so Dust left alone. As for his tent, there was nothing to worry about. He gave Ten Life and his men ten lives and did not dare to break in at will. He understood What are the consequences?


    "Well."


    Under the night sky, the stars are shining, looking at the sky, the moon is beautiful, the only flaw is that the environment is really desolate.


    Sitting alone on the ruins alone, Duchen eyes opened up.


    "That guy ... when is Saito''s kid coming?"


    Wu Chen bowed his head and sighed, and his words were filled with unpleasantness. Saito, he understood that. He was well-thought-out, and it really took some effort to draw him out.


    "Yep?"


    Suddenly I felt a trembling chill locked on myself, Frost frowned, turned his head to see, and then saw that Wen Se domineering spread out, and the wind within a few hundred meters was blowing into the grass.


    "Oh, why isn''t your kid afraid of death, and itchy skin is here again?"


    He touched his head without a word, raised his eyes and looked away, looking at the rising shadow, "Your boy, come here to fight ... No, you''re here to kill you, right?"

 Chapter 2393： Misfortune Hundred Nights Yuichiro [First]

    The night sky was chilly, the stars were flickering, and the evening wind passed quietly, but it was not so cold, but for some reason, the atmosphere was rather bitterly cold, and it seemed to herald something unknown.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    The teenager raised his eyes and looked at the sky not far away, stunned, his tone even more with a rare shock and confusion.


    The sky above the dust-free sky is shining with light, and the whole world has entered the night. Only here is different. The rays of the group are beating, as if thousands of fireflies are shining together. The bright brilliance makes people look a little daze.


    Against the backdrop of this light, dustlessness is even more sacred and inviolable.


    "This is called King''s Treasure."


    The slender fingers were gently raised, pointing to the top of the head, sitting idly on the stone with a clean hand, dragging his chin with his right hand, and chucklingly explained, "Are you surprised? Just humans, have such extraordinary Strength, so it feels difficult to accept, right? "


    "������������"


    Hearing words, Bai Ye You Yi Lang was silent, a pair of scarlet eyes focused on the dust-free body. Although he didn''t speak, the iron complexion was enough to see how bad his heart was.


    The dust-free ability is really strange and elusive, even more difficult to understand.


    Looking at it, the sky above the dust-free head seems to open up another space, and a continuous stream of various sources of magic soldiers emerges, filled with sharp coldness, and each weapon can easily destroy Baiye Yuichiro, and the most unacceptable is that this artifact is more than one or two, it is almost full of sky.


    "Slowly feel despair."


    The big hand lifted by the dust suddenly swooped down, and all kinds of weapons floating in the sky suddenly ran away, pouring down, and the amount like a heavy rain pounced on Baiye Yuichiro.


    "This **** monster, I do n��t know where the strange tricks came from. I haven''t heard about it for the time being. The key is that there are too many!"


    One hundred nights Michael screamed, with endless anger, locked all kinds of weapons shot, like a locust-like Jin Chancan, how to resist?


    In desperation, Michelle gave a brutal glance to the dust, and then retreated very unwillingly.


    auzw.com


    "Well."


    All the dense weapons were emptied, and the ground was instantly stabbed into a horse honeycomb. Even the solid rocks could not withstand the destruction of these sharp weapons, and they were dismembered and cracked.


    "It''s not illusion!"


    Hundred nights Michael, who receded to the side, widened his eyes, and the large amount of powder produced after the rock was smashed was a little tingling on his face.


    At first, he thought it was illusion!


    "Want to run?"


    Dust shook his head rather disdainfully, followed by a thin hand and gently waved again.


    "Oh!"


    Various types of weapons floating overhead broke through the void again, and the amount of rainstorm destroyed them, irresistibly pounced on the embarrassing Baiye Yuichiro.


    "Oops!"


    Baiye Yuichiro''s pupils suddenly shrank, realizing an unprecedented crisis, without hesitation, he immediately retreated.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The limbs and bones of the body were immediately penetrated by various sharp holes, leaving a **** hole infiltrating the human body, which was as large as a bowl and the blood soared out instantly.


    "Click!"


    With a loud loud noise falling, Bai Ye Youichiro''s face suddenly frowned, and the pain drove him to twitch all over his face.


    Let''s try to think about it, it is pierced by hundreds of weapons, and the body looks like a honeycomb. How terrible is that?

 Chapter 2394： The Death of Hundred Nights Michael (Part 1) [First]

    Alive sometimes means more pain.


    "Ticking ticking"


    The scarlet blood kept falling, and the ground was stained with blood-colored plum blossoms. Baiye Yuichiro was full of various sharp weapons. Within a short time, the whole body''s blood was drained, and a large body was left with a dried body. , Extremely scary.


    "Alas, alas."


    Even so, Baiyue Youichiro is still crazy, suffocating, biting his teeth, and sounding weird when he sounds like he has to be willing to smash the dust-free corpse.


    "Not content yet?"


    Wu Chen looked down at the stingy teenager, his boring expression was slightly loose, and the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, revealing a smirk of interest.


    "I am a person who likes to see people who are arrogant, such as you who look at death." Ms. Chen''s mouth, which is more ruddy than a woman, opens gently. "Did you know? Use force to trample on a person''s heart In fact, there is no pleasure, but ah, crushing the inner persistence, this is the greatest pleasure. "


    In the end, there was a smile on Wu Chen''s pale mouth again. The smile was unbearable, but it fell into Bai Ye Yuichiro''s eyes, and his heart was suddenly heavy.


    "Ghost, look into my eyes."


    The sound of dustlessness and innocence invaded the headset again, so it was said that Baiye Yuichiro cast his sight immediately, and his jewel-like eyes reflected a pair of monsters to the extreme ominous eyes.


    The magical eyes glowed crimson, and filled with all kinds of negative emotions. Dustlessly just looked at Baiyue Yuichiro quietly, but somehow he had a sense of panic, even if he even killed him. To be uncomfortable.


    "Buzz"


    In the eye sockets, there are ripples like water ripples, without traces, very weak, and even negligible.


    But this is a glimpse of such a shock, Bai Ye Youichiro''s deep eyes suddenly emptied, and lost the previous brightness, dark, as if some monster had devoured his own consciousness, muddy.


    "Monthly reading!"


    These two obscure handwritings shattered Baiyue Yuichiro''s consciousness, and when he "clicked", he fell down, and then his thoughts were drawn into another dead world.


    "This is where?"


    Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s face shrank abruptly. After seeing this strange world, his expression suddenly turned abruptly, there was a kind of fierce anxiety, and he felt an unprecedented horror.


    This barren world is as deadly and quiet as it is oppressive. Looking up, there are no more signs of life within a thousand kilometers, and the most surprising thing about Yuirou is that he is tied at this moment. On the cross, and his serious injuries disappeared, safe and sound!


    auzw.com Hundreds of weapons were inserted all over the body, but now he is recovering as he was, how can he not be surprised?


    "Is this a prefecture?"


    Hakuya Yuichiro murmured in amazement, and there was an inexplicable creepiness in his heart, especially the scarlet cross behind him, as if how many lives had been devoured, which made him feel deeply disturbed and irritable.


    For the unknown, no matter what kind of creature, there is a sense of fear.


    "Well, thank me."


    The sound of the dust-free ghost suddenly came, with a playful tone, "Of course, healed you, just to torture you more conveniently, it is not fun to die halfway, after all, your kid is my prop for fun."


    The voice fell, and the smile on the dustless mouth was even more frightening, and the people watching were a little shuddering.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Staring at the weird dust, there was flutter in the firm heart of Baiye Michael, although it wasn''t about to collapse, it was shaken.


    Such an unfamiliar world, step by step, came step by step, like a **** above, indifferent, the eyes that dominate all eyes slowly dismembered.


    "It''s simple."


    Dustlessly stepped out of hundreds of meters, and instantly appeared in front of Baiye Michael, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, and pierced Baiye Michael''s belly.


    "Well."


    Intact body, the skin suddenly flesh, "click" even the bones were crushed, seeing the blood cave seeing people''s scalp tingling.


    "Ah ... you **** kind of killed me!"


    This knife seemed to really sting Baiyue Michael, and he yelled insanely toward the dustless face, like an exposed lion and blond dance.


    "Ahhhhhh, it''s terrible." Wu Chen smiled slightly, then lifted the dagger and stabbed it again.


    "Well."


    A blood hole appeared again in the belly of Baiyue Michael. He hurt his teeth and bitten his teeth with a painful gaze, as if only in this way could alleviate the pain.


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Suddenly, the sound of the dull and dull sound was restored, and Baiye Michael''s body was repaired again, and it was restored as before. The experiences just now seemed to be hallucinations.

 Chapter 2395： The Death of Hundred Nights Michael (Part 1) [First]

    The clean and elegant face is full of indifference, and the eyes are quiet and serene. Hearing the screams of Michelle Baiye, without any discomfort, the whole person is very relaxed. Those who do not know, think he Human nature is annihilated.


    Even the vampire heard the painful screams, his face changed dramatically.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you. Although I''d better kill you, but I still have to regret the feeling of living in the world. I need to realize it slowly. I will try to be as gentle as possible. You died prematurely. "So horrifying words, Dustless but blurted out casually, uncomfortable.


    "Take it slowly, I''m going to start."


    The clean and indifferent Tao immediately followed the body''s withdrawal from the "monthly reading" world.


    In the moment when he just withdrew, countless sword-bearing figures appeared, and he began to carry out various brutal criminal laws against Baiye Migal.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The body was constantly pierced, terrible stab wounds were everywhere, and the screams of Baiye Michael could not be stopped, and this scene would continue for 24 hours.


    "Life is really lonely like snow."


    Outside, Wuchen looked up at the bright night sky, shook his head lightly, and he finally understood the meaning of being invincible. Sometimes being too invincible is also a kind of loneliness, and sweeping the world is also a kind of helplessness.


    "puff."


    At the same time, Baiye Michael regained consciousness, looking pale as paper, looking up at the dustless eyes, and then a mouthful of scarlet blood burst out of his mouth, as if he had been emptied of his soul, and his face was even more depressed. Weakness was like a skinny.


    "Well, it''s like this, it''s still alive, your boy''s perseverance is pretty good, and it''s very resistant." No more glances at Baiye Michael, his clean face showed a smile.


    "������������"


    The blond teenager didn''t say a word, and her cold eyes were dazzled with cold light, and those with green eyes shuddered.


    Looking closely, he was full of sore holes, blood-soaked holes and flesh everywhere. Although it was just repaired, it was also a world of "monthly reading". After all, it was a dream of Nanke, even after 24 hours, But the wounds in the real world cannot be repaired.


    "I''m really curious. What is the trend that you persist to the present?"


    Wuchen looked at Baiye Michael with interest, and smiled lightly and calmly: "Is that because of the kid, I mean Baiye Yuichiro, I will kill him, and you will not go willingly Die, after all you have revenge. "


    "Dare to hit Xiaoyou''s idea, I must break your body to pieces!" These words touched the bottom line of Baiye Michael, and he suddenly growled.


    "idiot."


    auzw.com


    A faint radian rose from the corner of the mouth, and a ray of smile bloomed with it, and the dustless speech was full of contempt and contempt.


    "The little mouse in the laboratory wants to open your mouth for happiness. Don''t you think your hope is too dim? A person''s life is a flash in the pan, only a few decades. Although you belong to a vampire, your life is relatively long .. . However, who made you unlucky and finally met me, you are really unlucky. But I am a kind person. In order to make you understand, let me tell you what it means to live with Yuirou . "


    It seemed that he was really interested, and Wu Chen rarely showed a serious face, which was quite serious.


    "What do you mean ?! Tell me clearly."


    Baiye Youichiro''s eyes were sunken, his blood was draining and his body was dried up. The race of vampires is quite special. In the case of extreme ischemia, although it will not die, it will fall into a ghost.


    "I don''t understand? I thought you would have grown a bit with Fried after a few years, but it was disappointing." Dustless eyes were lowered slightly, and Bai Ye You Yi Lang, who was in front of him, was extremely embarrassed and debilitated. Extremely, can''t beat a trace of spirit.


    "You and Baiye Yuichiro are the experimental materials of Seraph of the end. The only difference is that Baiye Yuichiro is very successful, and you seem to belong to the failed product." Wuchen casually said, "The reason why I use you Alive because I want to see how powerful the Seraph of the End is. "


    Speaking of this, Dustless could not help shaking his head: "Unfortunately, I started to have a strong interest in that thing, but witnessed the strength of Bai Ye You Yi Lang after the storm. Seriously, I completely lost interest in you. The value of pleasure.


    "You bastard!" Wen Yan said, hundred nights Michael was glaring with anger, and the fire-breathing eyes could not be melted away.


    "Still staring at me? If you want to die, I''ll do it for you."


    The dustless pupil blinked suddenly, the seemingly random energy fluctuation ripples gently splashed away, but the hundred nights Michael suddenly fell into a big mold.


    "Magic!"


    Baiye Michael''s surroundings were distorted, and there were many hollows. These were twisted by the writing wheel eye. It was almost a blink of an eye. Then it swallowed Baiye Michael''s body and ruptured his body. Unrecognizable, a good person, like a rag piece.


    "It''s too annoying."


    Wu Chen looked down at the blood stains on the big beach, and then blinked again.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The dark fire came without warning, and the whale swallowed a piece of Michelle''s body for a hundred nights, and it suddenly disappeared, even the ground was cracked by the black flames.


    Since then, it also means that Baiye Michael has fallen completely, and even the body of the body has not been left. The means are cruel. If Baiye Yuichiro knows the truth, he will inevitably die.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2396： Civil strife [first more]

    After all, the relationship between Baiye Yuichiro and Baiye Michael is extraordinary. If he knows that Baiye Michael has been unloaded by dustless eight pieces, his resentment will explode like a waterfall, no doubt, By then, Dust Free will face the most intensive gunfire bullet rain!


    "The two little girls should be done, too, woman, really troublesome."


    Suddenly, she looked up at the void, and she could n��t help shaking her head and sighing. She was helpless. No matter what kind of woman, she paid great attention to dressing herself. After returning, I am afraid that Sannomiya Sanye and Xun Xiaoya are also showing off. waste time.


    "Give me up!"


    In the dead laboratory, there is no bottom, except for the voice full of endless anger, which looks closely at the roots. Who else can there be?


    "What''s your attitude, Honglian, remember me clearly, you''re just a sub-parent."


    Pu Muren frowned deeply, almost condensed into a ball, and said very badly at the same time: "Do you dare to trouble me? Explain to me where Baiyue Yuichiro got the monster, Aoi has detected the reaction of Terminating Seraph from his body. "


    In the last word, Mimu people almost roared open their voices, and was particularly cheated by Ise Honglian.


    The two are in a cooperative relationship. They researched and developed the Seraph of the end together, and the equipment is the sister of Junyue Shifang, but now it is suddenly detected that there is also a reaction to the end of Seraph in Yuichiro Hakuryo. angry? Ise Honglian was obviously playing with herself, Yang Fengyin violated.


    "Just talk nonsense and hurry up with me!"


    Ise Honglian was very harsh, and his cannibalistic eyes stared at the twilight. Anything can be discussed from the beginning, but this thing is the exception. One hundred night Yuichiro is the only card he has raised. Never come again.


    In this chaotic, collapsing world, what capital do humans live on to continue to survive? In addition to superior strength? In addition, Ise Honglian is an eagle who wants to soar the sky. Even if he is not strong enough, he wants to fight for the sky in the blue sky and find his own sky.


    "shut up!"


    But Mu Muren obviously did not intend to negotiate, and his face was cloudy and sneered: "Honglian, how dare you come to question me? What do you think in your heart, do you think I don''t know? I wonder why the kid was treated by you It is important that he is also one of the remnants of Bai Ye Yuan. "


    Before the world was destroyed, Baiyuein was Japan ��s largest mantra organization. It had once even suppressed the Emperor Ghost Army, but it did not last long, and it was difficult to escape, and the culprit was the vampire led by Krulu.


    auzw.com "That''s just in case!"


    Ise Honglian knew that she had a deficit, and she was obviously a little lacking in energy, but her expression was still very serious, emphasizing that she was thinking for the future.


    "fart!"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Mu didn''t appreciate it. He just stared and interrupted rudely, ignoring his identity, and growled angrily: "It''s really just in case. It ��s used to deal with our uncle ��s family. Do you think I do n��t know your careful thinking? Is n��t it just for the fight for the world in the future? Thanks to your shamelessness, it ��s to deal with the dustless, really shameless! ��


    Nian Muren looked down, and made Yise Honglian just stare, quite embarrassed. After all, he really thought so. Now he was taken apart by the Niao Muren, and he felt somewhat guilty.


    "Ahem ..." Ise Honglian is also an old fox, with a thick skin like a city wall, and embarrassment is only an instant, so he shouted: "Of course Baiyue Yuichiro is only dealing with the dust-free backhand. To unexpected results. "


    "Unexpectedly ?!" I heard that Yise Honglian pouted and chuckled slightly, and her face was more scornful: "The kid did have an unexpected effect, but he was beaten unexpectedly and beaten alive. People are crippled! "


    This sentence sounds funny, but both of them are silent, and both are tightly cheeked, with a solemn expression, and they are really excited when talking about this topic. The experimental material of the Seraph with the end can not open up, and the heart is extremely depressed.


    Even the seraph of the end was maimed by dust, this guy''s strength ... what kind of state has he reached.


    "In the future, Baiyue Youichiro will belong to me." After being silent for a long time, Qi Muren spoke arrogantly, with a superior command.


    "����������������"


    I heard that this time, Ise Honglian was rare in silence, but she glanced down at Mu Muren, and then she stopped speaking and decisively turned to leave.


    He understands that his strength is too weak now, whether it is his own strength or the strength of the Yuegui group, and there is no room for him to talk about conditions.


    "Wait for me, I will never give up that kid easily."


    In the dark promenade, Ise Honglian turned her head to glance, clenched her fist subconsciously, and then left without a word. In fact, she was helpless inside, only to blame him for being too small, far less than that of Mimu. powerful.


    The night is long. After all, the coldness and darkness of the morning dawn gradually dissipated, the horizon in the distance rose with white fish belly, and the warm sunshine poured down from above nine days, shining warmly on the human body.

 Chapter 2397： The Twilight People with Fast Lungs [Second]

    The first rays of the morning sun nourished the earth. Bathed in this light, everything was vibrant. It was a cold winter day, but it was unexpectedly warm.


    "Oh!"


    A black residual image cut through the earth, the figure was like the wind, and it was as fast as lightning, even if you passed by, you would not notice it.


    "What about Japan? This land is really exciting."


    The dark shadow suddenly stopped, standing on the broken ruins, looking out at the distant horizon, a little nostalgia and longing for the young face.


    This person has a beautiful appearance, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, which is not obvious, but he is definitely smiling. The first impression is that he is extremely gentle and looks harmless to humans and animals, especially wearing a black body. Suits, with a more book-like flavor, seem very knowledgeable.


    "Fried ... I haven''t seen you in years, I really miss it."


    The man whispered softly, and an interesting arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. It is estimated that I am looking forward to meeting the seventh ancestor Fried Bartley, and looking at this picture of interest, it is undoubtedly an acquaintance.


    "Oh!"


    After standing for a while or so, the dark shadow turned into a flash of lightning and left again.


    In this world, not many people know this person, and those who know his identity do not even know it. Even if he really knows it, it is probably those antiques that have lived for thousands of years.


    About thousands of years ago, when this man was a vampire, he used to have a prominent identity. Even the third ancestor Kluruce Pesi could only look up to him, his identity is much higher than Kluru, his Identity is the second ancestor Saito!


    Saito, this is definitely a god-like title. In addition to the legendary first ancestor, Saito is a figure standing on top of a vampire.


    When dawn came, Wu Chen and others were lazily drilling out of the tent.


    As for Xiao Xiaoya and Sannomiya Sanye, who are still asleep, because they were wanted before, they have been avoiding the wanted of the Emperor Ghost Army for almost a day, and they have spent a lot of energy. It can be properly understood to continue to sleep.


    "It''s another rare sunny day."


    Wu Chen looked up towards the rising sun, and his warm eyes shone on his cheeks.


    "Master Mumu."


    A honorific title attracted dust-free attention, and immediately turned around, and saw the Mu Muren walking with Sannomiya Aoi.


    "The two fellows, Crowley and Fried, are inking enough. They haven''t killed the cockroach yet." Dustlessly shook his head and immediately had to deal with the nasty bug in person, "No wonder I was yesterday Late nights are always nightmares. It turned out to be bad luck. "


    auzw.com "Doom ?!"


    Hearing that, Xi Muren frowned slightly, Dustless is so powerful, who can bring him bad luck? I couldn''t help but ask, "Who is it?"


    "You are really stupid."


    Wu Chen immediately smiled scornfully, "In the early morning, you broom star came to your door. Isn''t that bad luck? I now suspect that I did n��t wash my hands after going to the toilet yesterday, but I did n��t wash it off with one hand!"


    "you!!!"


    The Mumu people were furious on the spot, their foreheads were violently violent, and they were humiliated by the dustless public in the large court. How could they be the lieutenant general of the Emperor Ghost Army, or the eldest son of his family? ?


    "I''m here to search for Xiao Xiaoya and Sannomiya Sanye!" With a quick turn of his eyes, He Muren immediately had a countermeasure and said slowly: "The two of them stole important secrets, and they must seize them in detail. Interrogation. "


    "So you think I''m hiding them both?" Wu Chen held his head casually with both hands, and said impatiently: "Crap nonsense, don''t hesitate to say it all. I listened to it as fart anyway, and didn''t agree. , Refused! "


    "You ... don''t go too far! I''m a family member!"


    Lianmu''s lungs were exploding with anger, and the whole person was so angry that his face was red and red, and the sabre in his hand almost couldn''t help it.


    "Tell me your tone!"


    San Gongkui was also glaring with anger, beautiful eyes burning with flames, staring at the dust without blinking, as if to burn him all.


    "������������"


    However, there was no dust, just a flash of cold light on his face, which turned into a golden light and shadow, and the electric light and flint came to the front of San Gongkui, and the fine white right hands were raised gently, and he did not hesitate to say Out.


    "Snapped!"


    A loud slap fell on the white face of Sannomiya Aoi, and a very prominent slap mark emerged.


    "You devil ... the one who should pay attention to me is you! The person who wants to know who the identity is is you too, and tells you that, based on what you just said, I can kill you completely!" Wuchen sternly , The speech is extremely cold, and there is a horrible cold light in the corner of the eye, which makes people shudder.


    "This guy is so arrogant!"


    Many people saw this scene, one after another secretly stunned, did not expect such arrogance, such as Wu Chen, did not look at the Mu Mu people at all, can even be said to be direct contempt.


    "Hurry off, I can talk to you in a condescending and noble manner, and you should be honored." Wuchen saw the signs of anger in the hands of Qi Muren, and he did not hesitate to burn another raging fire.


    "Of course, if you are dissatisfied with me, of course you can, you can use this group of incompetent waste together, I will use one hand ... no need, the hands are too worthy of you, I let you two diplomacy Legs. "

 Chapter 2398： I just look down on you [first more]

    "It''s too arrogant to teach this boy together, and treat us and you as air!"


    "Yes, teach him lessons. Lord Mumu is the eldest son of the uncle''s family, and the Emperor''s Army is the uncle''s family. This guy does not understand the rules at all."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hit him!"


    Some Emperor Ghosts looked at Dustlessly, as if they were really provoked. Everyone was violently thundering, righteous indignantly glaring at Dustlessness, of course, there were also people with ulterior motives who deliberately pretended to take it.�� Twiren this ��.


    "This guy doesn''t look at me at all, Master Father, he condone him!"


    Pu Muren''s eyes were scarlet, his fists were clenched tightly, and the big sweat stains dropped.


    "I did not take you seriously."


    Although the Twilight whispered alone, as if talking to himself, who made the ears clean and clear, immediately mocked: "Is it necessary for you, such a person, to respect me? "Is your strength or power overbearing? Neither! You are too weak and worthless to respect me."


    "you--"


    Hearing that, the twilight people''s brains were full of blue muscles, and these words were more uncomfortable than slapping him a few slaps.


    "Don''t believe me? Come here, I just like to add fuel to the fire, I have to go in. What I said is not in my eyes, not just one of the twilight people, I mean, all of you present, I am all Without looking at it, you are all garbage! "


    The dust was still unmoved, the wind was light and light, the breeze drifted slowly, he smiled so smartly, so confident, so arrogant.


    "Is this guy stupid?"


    A lot of imperial ghosts were speechless and opposed the uncle''s family. Isn''t this to death?


    "Ahhhh ... why can''t this guy hold back at all, isn''t it to say that we can get rid of Muya Ren and Ichinose Koren? Now it seems he can''t hold himself back." Hiding in the dark The seventh ancestor Fried, who was quietly watching, and the thirteenth ancestor Croly watched silently, and the person who spoke, was Fried with a joke on his face.


    "Isn''t that a good thing, and we don''t need to do it. Rather than a fight, I prefer to find a place to sleep and have a cup of afternoon tea." Crowley lazily leaned against the cracked wall, It looks like he wants to be lazy, and looks up at Fried at the same time, "Don''t you think so? Fried Jun doesn''t want to ..."


    In the end, Crowley''s voice stopped suddenly, because Fried did not have the ease and calmness he had imagined, but a look of calmness. This solemn expression was rarer than ever.


    "Crowrie, certain things, you look too shallow."


    Freed was no longer silent, saying bluntly: "If there is no dust to solve Yise Honglian and Qi Muren, do you know what this means? On behalf of us, we have no use value, people without use value, What do you think will happen? Maybe that guy will kill us both, let alone help us kill Saito! "


    "������������"


    As Fried said, Crole''s complexion changed slightly, and the laziness had also converged. His expression was a little more solemn, which was indeed the meaning. What Fried said was not alarmist.


    auzw.com "Come down and destroy the people!"


    Crowley gave a command to the vampire next to him, who just nodded slightly, as if organizing a hand.


    "I didn''t come here to quarrel with you today. Let me search your tent!" Obviously, Mu Muren didn''t want to say more nonsense, and said to Dustlessly, "Yu Xiaoya is a traitor, and Sannomiya Sanye is also a traitor. ! "


    "traitor?"


    Grin grinned and couldn''t help smirking: "I''ve seen countless cheeky people, but today I discovered that I met the master. They compare with you, they can''t stand it. They can say that their sister is black and white. Traitor, you are the only one in the world. "


    "I''m just stating a fact, please let it go!" Xu Mu said blankly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at no time since I''m here to treat you!"


    Dusty is too lazy to talk nonsense. Without saying a word, the body flickered and turned into a flash, and with the sound of "���� ��", the Twilight people noticed that there was an extra figure in front of them, and looking down, it was like Dustless. A familiar cheek.


    "So fast!"


    Pu Muren''s pupils quickly shrank, to understand that there was not even a second of effort before and after.


    "I will also teach you some good tricks!"


    Being anxious, Qi Muren was no longer tolerating it, and the ghost curse out of the sheath.


    "Buzz!"


    The blade of green grass was "buzzing", golden lightning entangled the long sword, thundering ghost, this is the title of the Twilight Ghost Weapon.


    "Dead!"


    The Mu Mu people stared at the dustlessly, and the grievances accumulated over the years broke out completely, and all of their strength gathered in their hands, and they immediately slashed into the dustlessly with a knife.


    However, in the face of this scene, Dustless just raised **** in a light cloud.


    "It''s crazy, Lord Mimu is a lieutenant!"


    "I don''t know what is dead or alive, this **** will surely be split in half by Master Mumu!"


    Many imperial ghosts scoffed, and some even applauded the Twilight people, as if this guy was already holding the ticket, and many of the enthusiastic enthusiasts of the Twilight people screamed with excitement. Win.


    "How boring is it?"


    Wu Chen sighed softly, the **** that extended out suddenly separated, and immediately grabbed the long lightning-blade.

 Chapter 2399： If you die, you will be fulfilled [first more]

    "Oh!"


    A crisp roar, wafting and opening, containing a huge magical power, instantly attracted everyone''s attention, everyone looked up, a scene that caught the eye, making people collapse on the spot.


    "This, this, this, this is too evil, how can such a thing be possible, is the human hand so powerful?"


    The onlookers of the Emperor Ghost Army exclaimed in surprise, looked up, and saw that the **** of the dustless light caught the long knife with a light breeze, with a calm expression, giving the illusion that they were trapping mosquitoes ...


    "Is it really that strong? Is this guy human?"


    Seeing Wuchen so powerful, the Imperial Ghost Army took a step back.


    Nima, is this still human? It''s just incredible! You can pick up the blade with your bare hands, and you do n��t even blink your eyes. Also, this skilled look, it looks like a veteran, it must be a practice.


    "Oh shit!"


    Not to mention someone else, the Twilight who is the event leader has widened his eyes, his eyes widened like Tongling, and the expression of confidence before he turned into a horror, even did not hold back the swearing .


    This scene, let alone other people, is that the Mu Mu people themselves are somewhat unacceptable.


    Ordinary people are cut by ordinary knives, and there will be more blood flow. Ghost-cursed weapons are countless times more powerful, especially the "Thunder Ghost" also belongs to the **** series of weapons. A slight wave can cause terrible corpses. Consequences of extinction, but dust-free is safe and sound, like nothing is wrong.


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    The crisp sound of cracking suddenly sounded, and the green debris of the grass suddenly fell. Seeing this scene, many people widened their eyes by mistake, and the shock in their eyes was even more obvious.


    "This monster smashed the ghostly curse weapon of Lord Mu Muren empty-handed ?!"


    Only those with good eyes can see that the green grass fragments falling on the ground are the weapons fragments of the Twilight, and the blade of the "Thunder Ghost" also has many clearly visible fragments, which are full of cracks at first glance, like spider webs Messy.


    "You bastard!"


    The Twilight snarled loudly, and his complexion locked those two fingers. His weapon was crushed alive by this guy. Is this the gap between them?


    "Ah ah bastard, let me die!"


    The Twilight screamed wildly, the green blade of the sword flashed generously, the golden lightning swallowed up the dust in a blink of an eye, and he was bathed in the light of electricity.


    "This time, it should be finished ?!"


    His eyes were constantly looking at the dustlessness devoured by the golden lightning. Most people had a rapid heartbeat. The admiral of the Emperor Ghost Army vs. Admiral was a rare kind of drama.


    "Do you know? We are not two dimensions at all."


    Wu Chen gently raised his palm and looked at the golden lightning that ran in the palm of his hand. He was struck by lightning, but he didn''t feel the slightest. It wasn''t him who attacked sexually, no pain, or paralysis. feel.


    "A two-dimensional person? What do you mean?" Qi Mu''s tone was extremely hoarse, and his haze seemed to have been hit as never before.


    auzw.com


    "Because ..."


    Dustlessly grabbed the **** of the thundering ghost suddenly closed, and then pressed hard.


    "Snapped!"


    The extremely loud and crisp sounds suddenly spread away. At this moment, everyone watching the battle had a blank mind, and the **** series of ghost cursing weapons were the most powerful, but what could be the end? In the eyes of Dust-free, it''s just ordinary ceramics. It can be broken if you pinch it a little.


    "You are too weak."


    Holding the broken knife in his hand, he gave a stern glance at the Twilight, and immediately threw it out without dust.


    "Oh!"


    A ray of dangerous fluorescence rushed forward, and the Twilight immediately became cold, and immediately felt that the death was greeting himself, without thinking about it, and immediately escaping his life at the fastest speed in his life, but he was one step late, on his chest. The broken blade penetrated, leaving a hole in the fist.


    "Tongtong!"


    Suffering such a fatal blow, the Twilight people immediately lost their body and left, like a broken kite, weakly planted on the ground.


    "Master Mumen!"


    Seeing this scene, many Emperor Ghosts were exclaimed, and quickly came around to protect the Mu Mu people, watching the dustlessly one after another, of course, there were also a group of people who hated him exclaimed, very happy Happy to see him unlucky, after all, Mi Mu''s ambitious and offended many people.


    "Get away."


    I didn''t bother to look at this group of babies, and said indifferently.


    "You guys stop me!"


    San Gong Ai is indeed the most loyal subordinate of Qi Muren. He was in front of Dustless for the first time, and his face was determined, and his firm eyes revealed only four words-fearless death.


    "Don''t think that you are a bit more beautiful, I will not kill you." Wu Chen opened his eyes slightly, only looked at Aoi Sannomiya, and stopped talking nonsense.


    Although Wuchen has some relationship with Sannomiya and Sanye, it is not possible to bypass Sannomiya for her. Of course, if she is willing to be more interested and leave dimly, Wuchen will not embarrass her, but at this moment, Sannomiya Aoi obviously chose the wrong way.


    "Hurry up."


    After a few seconds of silence, San Gongkui still stood in front of Dustlessness, and impatiently he walked over.


    "You are not allowed to do anything to Master Mujin!"


    San Gongkui realized that he had been ignored, and could not help but feel a little angry, and immediately picked up Tai Dao and swept at the dustless neck.


    "court death!"


    Seeing nothing, his eyes were cold, no mercy, his fingertips flashed and condensed, and his large hand suddenly emitted numerous lasers.


    "laser!"

 Chapter 2400： Twilight is dead! [First more]

    "Oh!"


    Between the five fingers, a large amount of light burst out, covering the sky, a large expanse of Jin Chancan, a gorgeous luster like a golden drizzle, and the entire sky was brilliant.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The unstoppable Jin Guang hit Sannomiya Aoi positively, and the sheen of the sky poured down. Her weak body was shot out of numerous hollows, and blood flew out. Between the electric light and flint, Sannomiya Aoi was beaten into a honeycomb.


    A flower-like girl was destroyed like this, enough to see the dustless indifference.


    "puff!"


    Suffering from such a fatal injury, Sannomiya Aoi lost his strength instantly, kneeling on his weak knees.


    "Look, it seems that your hit rate is really bad, and you couldn''t kill me." At this moment, even though Sannomiya Aoi is scarred, he still looks fearlessly, even if he''s dying, he won''t give up.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... Looks like this." Wen Yan, Wu Chen just smiled, "But you seem to be wrong."


    The words suddenly turned, and the expressionless face stared down at Sannomiya Aoi, "It''s not that I can''t kill you, but for the sake of your sister and me getting to know each other."


    The voice fell, and Wu Chen didn''t say much. He stepped forward and passed by Aoi Sannomiya, ignoring it completely.


    "You, don''t come over!"


    Seeing this scene, the Mumu people panicked, and hysterically shouted, "I am the heir of the uncle''s family. Kill me. My father will never spare you easily! He is the marshal of the Imperial ghost army."


    "To this day, you still have such ridiculous thoughts."


    Dustlessly shook his head, full of scornful scorn: "Do you think I killed you, your father will turn his face with me? This idea is really naive. He once assigned his daughter to me. You thought it was for the sake of What? If my ambitious chess piece at the expense of you can be exchanged for my support, your father, Tian Tianli, will certainly be happy. And "


    Wu Chen then narrowed his eyes suddenly, his eyes full of sarcasm, "I forgot to tell you, your father once gave me a special instruction!"


    "Let you obey me!" �� Twiren said with a radiant radiance, without thinking.


    "Obey you ?!"


    The dusty yin and yang strangely glanced at the Twilight people. How narcissistic and self-righteous is this kid?


    "Isn''t it?"


    He Muren raised his head as much as possible, and said extremely proudly: "My ambition is the world, not a small Japan. My father is old and his thinking is out of date. The future world does not need his kind of person, so ... is it normal for you to revert to me? "


    "puff!"


    Wuchen didn''t hold back a big laugh, looked at Emperor Mu sympathetically, and said with a compassionate tone, "The answer I am about to give you is probably too disappointing to you!"


    "The ideas are often beautiful, but the reality is ruthless and cruel." Dustlessly cracked down, "Sorry, the order your father gave me-it was me who killed you!"


    auzw.com "����������������"


    These words of dustlessness fell, and the whole scene was silent, killing the scene. Many people widened their eyes and looked at each other, especially those of the Twilight people who were under the control of the people. It was even more incredible.


    As a Marshal of the Emperor Guijun, Wu Tianli even wanted to kill his son Yu Muren? This is too incredible.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    After stunned, the Twilight screamed, his face suddenly weakened and shouted: "Although my father is ruthless, he will not kill me. He understands that I still have value to use and will never kill me!"


    "Your boy looks at himself so much. When I appeared, you had no meaning of existence." Wu Chen still relentlessly satirically.


    "It sounds incredible, but this is the reality."


    No dust or nonsense, suddenly took out a letter and dropped it in front of Qi Muren. "Open it and see, your father''s handwriting. I think you should know it yourself. Some things don''t need me more. Say, your father understands. "


    "Huh, I don''t believe my father will kill me!" The unbelieving Xie Muren grabbed the envelope and quickly and carefully looked. After about tens of seconds, his face changed greatly, blue and white, and a little fear. And hate!


    "This **** old thing, I have no credit or hard work for so many years. He now crosses the river to tear down the bridge and wants to kill me!" Yan Muren tore up the letter in anger, unwillingly roaring to the sky.


    The content is very simple, but I just hope that the Mu Mu people will be killed without dust. The reason is very simple. It is because the Mu Mu people want to fight for power and gain profits, and they want to ban Li Tianli and become the marshal of the Emperor ghost army. Lee naturally couldn''t watch his son seize it, so he gave Wu Chen such an order.


    It''s just that all the time, Dustless has not obeyed.


    "Master Muren, please don''t do this!" Sannomiya Aoi dropped two lines of tears, and looked at the dustless eyes full of hostility.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, the dustless eyes were cold and cold.


    "Oh!"


    The celestial cloud sword condensed by the flashing fruit, the blade edge cut through the chest of the third palace sunflower at the speed of light, and the skin flesh flew on the spot. The speed was fast and there was no response time.


    "Good perverted speed!"


    When the crowd reacted, Sannomiya Aoi was already in a pool of blood.


    "What should I do?"


    Mimu''s eyes were erratic, and she looked at the unrequited Sannomiya Aoi. Her cold expression showed no mercy, and she even cursed: "This waste can''t even delay time, it is extremely incompetent, this kind of garbage will die early! "


    "Are you qualified to say someone else?"


    Wu Chen heard the sneer, and the recovered Tian Cong Yun Jian swept out again and flew into the head of Mu Mu.


    "Click!"


    Twilight''s head is like a fragile watermelon, split into two halves by the dustless knife, and his brain is radiant.

 Chapter 2401： Bugs one after another [first more]

    "call"


    Seeing the fall of the Mu Muren, the members of the Emperor Ghost Army took a breath of breath and opened their eyes with incredible disbelief. The shock was clearly visible. The Lieutenant General of the Emperor Ghost Army and the eldest son of the Emperor''s Family said that kill and kill, when It''s so ruthless, it doesn''t give Li Tianli any face at all.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over!"


    Everyone was stunned, staring at the cold dustlessness, all shivering inside.


    "Now, who else wants to try?"


    The cold eyes looked around, and asked in a dustless and indifferent tone, the tone was very calm, the ancient well was waveless, but fell into the ears of everyone, but it was like a sunny thunderbolt, scaring everyone back and forth, expressions were seen Spooky fear.


    "Run away!"


    Some of the Emperor Ghost Army could not stand the fear and fled, leaving a large crowd of horses and horses into an instant defeat.


    "It''s really a bunch of useless waste."


    Seeing this, Dustlessly disdainfully bowed his head and sighed, and the handsome face drew a lot of boredom.


    "Now look at him clearly, kid, you''re still a bit young."


    Wu Chen uttered some intriguing words. Many people were stunned, turned around and saw the scene that came into view, everyone screamed in horror.


    "Miyamiya, isn''t this guy dead? Why was he suddenly resurrected? Is it a corpse?"


    Where everyone''s eyes were focused, the originally dead San Miyaku came back to life and was still scarred, but his complexion was much better.


    "Dead? What does this group of people mean, and where did I die?"


    Sannomiya Aoi was so foggy that he couldn''t figure out what these people were talking about.


    "They have this illusion because I just released the illusion to everyone just now." Speaking here, the dustless tone was a slight pause, and said with a chuckle: "Only in this kind of time can we see through the essence of a person Why, did you see what Mimu Ren did just now, and still want to be loyal to him? "


    Wu Chen asked indifferently; "Of course, if you continue to be loyal to the twilight people and want revenge, I am always welcome, but this time it will really kill you, stupid, let''s die early and get rid of it."


    "Boom boom."


    Suddenly the intention of killing broke out, all rushed to San Gongkui, her already dying life was even more vulnerable, like a weak willow branch, can only follow the wave.


    "Not anymore."


    After a moment of silence, Sannomiya Aoi shook his head suddenly, his face with a hint of despair, "I am loyal to Master Mujin ... I never expected to end up like this."


    "Just know that it''s the shore back."


    I heard that there was no dust and nonsense, but I nodded silently and continued: "The Emperor Ghost Army is no longer suitable for you. It is not difficult for you to see your sister''s face. Leave the Emperor Army, I can guarantee you are safe and sound. . "


    "Thank you Lord Wuchen." Aoi Sannomiya was very grateful and bowed deeply to Wuchen.


    auzw.com


    "go Go."


    Dustless waved his hand and said, "You are still young, and your future life ..."


    "Oh!"


    In this brief moment, the harsh roar cut through the void, and I saw a few dark blue rays pouring down. Seeing that when it was about to be dusty, these rays turned into a ferocious white tiger, with a stare in his eyes. Ferocious rays.


    "Alas, alas!"


    The mighty tiger is domineering, the roar of coercion scares people back and forth.


    "Is it late at night?"


    He glanced up casually at the swallowed tiger. His dust-free eyes looked far into the distance. A dark ink spot was negligible, but he found it with excellent vision and saw it clearly.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the tiger that fell from the sky opened his mouth wide, a huge mouth opened at the maximum angle, and swallowed the dustless "Guru".


    "How is this possible? Is Admiral Dustless dead ?! This is the top power of crushing Lieutenant General Twilight. I heard that one person can single out thousands of vampires, why did they die?"


    "What''s the matter, that guy is so mad, thinking that if you kill Lieutenant General Li Mu, you can lose sight of it, but there are other followers."


    "Dead? It''s a pity. Maybe Admiral Dust can lead us to human rejuvenation. That''s it."


    Many emperor ghosts looked at the blue giant tiger that fell to the ground, and they all sighed with emotion. It is a pity that human beings have lost their future and may have lost the hope of counterattack vampires.


    Of course, there is even glee.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... bugs one after another. Since you all want to die, I''m not perfect for you, it''s really boring!"


    Inside the big blue tiger''s belly, it was dust-free and safe, and the thin, thin hands stretched out slightly and waved forward, and a straight flash of light appeared, compressed at high speed, and finally turned into a large golden sword.


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    The moment the lightsaber was formed, there was no dust or nonsense, and the sword fell off with his hands, and the sword fell off suddenly, and the huge golden light flew out.


    "Oh!"


    The giant blue tiger''s abdomen was immediately split into a huge crack, simple and easy, in one go.


    "Mum! This is too scary, right ?!"


    But this scene fell in the eyes of others, but it was incredible. The surprised chin was almost dislocated, and it was clear that it had been swallowed by the tiger. Can it still be alive? And finally broke out, this is too evil.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you-�� late at night, anyway, I too"


    The cold voice came from the tiger''s abdomen, followed by a burst of that huge body''s "bang", revealing an unscathed, dust-free, bright-looking face, eyes full of energy.

 Chapter 2402： Kill the night again [first more]

    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you-�� late at night, anyway, I too"


    The cold voice came from the tiger''s abdomen, followed by a burst of that huge body''s "bang", revealing an unscathed, dust-free, bright-looking face, eyes full of energy.


    "Hmm ..."


    The dustless voice has not landed yet, and the intensive offensive swept again.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The pure blue light came down, like a bullet fired, and punched the dustless body with holes.


    But despite this, Wu Chen still stood unmoved, but he was capable of eating sparkling fruit.


    Raising his eyes, he looked at the tiny black dots in the distance, and satirically said: "Last night, you kid should have heard of this, this simple physical attack has zero chance of hurting me."


    Even from a distance of a few hundred meters, Wu Chen''s words still crossed the space and fell into the ears of the night.


    "Dead monster, how did this freak do it?"


    �� Spit and spit in the middle of the night, you are really disgusted by the ability of Dustless. It is not important that you are alone to make you despair. After all, you can still try to bridge the gap between each other. They are all unscathed. How can they be cracked by such a cunning ability? No solution at all!


    "Kill me all those humans!"


    At this time, droves of vampires suddenly appeared, all eyes were like tigers who hadn''t eaten for ten days, hungry for food, and fell to the emperor ghost army, the **** decisive battle began.


    "Fried and Crowley ... these two guys have finally started, so this group of Emperor Ghosts don''t need me to solve it." Dustlessly swept out, and the gorgeous rays of the incarnation flew straight.


    "Oh!"


    The golden light pierced the sky, like a peerless sword to cut the ground, the unstoppable sharp edge made people feel powerless, even the courage to resist.


    The late night, when I noticed that the dust-free instant approached, was even more colorful and irritated.


    "It is difficult to cope with the strength, and the trick of immune physical attack is so fast, how can you fight?" He screamed again in the middle of the night and immediately ran away.


    He is a sniper and is responsible for long-range attacks. Close combat is not his strength, especially the enemy he faces is still clean.


    "I still want to run after a sneak attack?" The sneer came with a dazzling light, the light emitted was too fast, and the first step to get out and ran out was seriously injured.


    "Well."


    The light hit the Twilight''s calf exactly, and the knee ghost was penetrated. He only heard his screaming "ah", and fell to the ground unexpectedly. His handsome cheeks were bleeding.


    "Well, what a terrible thing, but that face!"


    Fortunately, the laughter was so jarring, Mi Muren turned his head and found the dusty face.


    auzw.com "It''s you again!"


    The Mu Muren clenched his fists with "Kaka Ka", his eyes were sunken, and the light emitted was more terrible than the beast, and even more aggressive than the eagle.


    "What is me again?" Wu Chen was speechless for a while, this guy sneaked at himself, and didn''t let him get in trouble? What is the logic.


    "Bang!" While in the dust, the Mu Muren shot a blue light again and shot directly into the dustless head. "You guy is so careless, I''m also the Emperor''s Army ..."


    "Amaterasu!"


    The blue bullet was suddenly swallowed by a black fire, extremely fast, and was burned in a blink of an eye, leaving no trace of residue.


    "Sorcery, sorcery, is definitely sorcery!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes almost exploded in the middle of the night. His own trick was scum in front of Dust, and he couldn''t stand on the table. The other party didn''t even move his hands, just blinked his eyes.


    "It feels difficult to accept. In fact, in this world, you can''t understand. There are so many things beyond your cognition. What you know before is only one-sided."


    The dustless look was dark, depressed like dead tree bark, and deadly, so that the chill shuddered in the middle of the night, and his blood was boiling.


    "�� late at night, although your last name is also ��, but you are very hostile to your family, would you like this family to be destroyed soon, right?" Dustlessly looked at �� late at night, saying in a pointed manner: "In other words "You didn''t come to save Mu Muren just now. If you really want to save him, you won''t wait for me to kill him before you start. Let me guess, is that kid of Ise Honglian?"


    After hearing this, I looked at the dustlessly in the middle of the night, and immediately denied that, "Nonsense, his last name is Ise, and I am the family, he is a family member, and the family is the family, even if I am Adoptive! "


    Wu Chen smirked and said with a smile: "It''s so eloquent to say that it''s nothing more than a cover for Red Lotus, stupid, do you think you can protect him? I tell you, no matter what, the kid will be crushed by the corpse. segment!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    As if really irritated by dustless words, I shot again late at night, the bullet whistled, penetrated the dustless body, leaving a few holes, ordinary people will certainly die, but this simple injury is not harmful to dustless. It works, there is not even a trace of influence, the calm and calm face is like standing water, the bright and warm golden light emerges at the wound, and it is instantly restored by the elemental ability of the sparkling fruit and restored as before.


    "Hateful monster!"


    �� Closing his eyes in despair late at night, he felt powerless against dust.


    "Just hopeless, goodbye."


    No dust or nonsense, the space behind them grabbed all kinds of magic weapons and screamed, "The treasure of the king!"


    "Oh!"


    The hordes of sharp weapons shot in unison, and I was already a broken leg person late at night, unable to move, and could only watch with open eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Similar to the method of killing Baiye Yuichiro, �� late at night was also punctured by countless weapons and smashed into a blood cave.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2403： Saito advent [first more]

    "You definitely won''t end well."


    �� I opened my eyes late at night, and blood was scattered in the eye sockets. The eyes like Tongling became bloody, and the exaggerated eyes seemed to swallow the dust-like horror.


    "Still dying?"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes, and flicked his hand gently, a grim light shot out of his eyes.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Between the electric light and the flint, the body with a lot of holes at night was burning with a black fire. The dark light seemed to come from hell. In a short time, you could smell the charred smell of human flesh.


    The breeze fluttered by, and the disgusting smell fell into everyone''s nostrils, and most people vomited uncontrollably.


    "You kill me if you have one! You bastard!"


    The tortured cricket yelled at night, and Zhen''s ears were a little stuffy.


    "No no no" heard the words, Wu Chen just shook his fingers, said indifferently, "Isn''t that too cheap for you? Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking, want to scold me is nothing more than hope that I will soon Kill you, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world? I just want to slowly burn you with the sky! "


    The dust-free voice seemed to be thoroughly magical, and the black fire burning on the body of the night was extinguished a lot and became extremely dim.


    But that''s it. The speed of the flames slowly slows down, but it is extremely painful to fall on people. It is tortured and burned slowly.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ..."


    Standing on the ruins, a middle-aged man with a thin figure stood with deep and transparent eyes like spring water. This man is the second ancestor Saito. At this moment, he is touching his chin, looking into the distance, and sketching a faint lightness Smile.


    "It''s time to check it out ..."


    Gaze moved slowly again, a huge city on the east side stood up, Qi Teng''s eyes cast in the past.


    "Third Patriarch Kruluce Percy"


    A deep light, like black agate, emits a ray of bright light, which feels like a rising sun in the night, which is extremely dazzling and particularly noticeable.


    "Oh!"


    Qi Teng turned into a dark shadow and galloped away. His body was as light as a wild goose, and he was as natural as a bird in his every move. Even the uneven mountainous terrain was like a plain.


    On this subtle side, we can see the strength of the second ancestor Qi Teng, even if he stepped down from this position for hundreds of thousands of years, but the strength has not regressed or even improved.


    auzw.com Regarding Qi Teng''s identity, it is actually quite complicated and mysterious. He is not only the second ancestor of the vampire, but also the person in charge of the "Hundred Nights", even the "end The "Seraph" plan has something to do with him.


    It can even be said that Saito was the one who used Baiye Yuichiro and Baiye Michael as white mouse experiments.


    "Treading"


    There was a sound of small footsteps in the dark promenade. Although it was a little subtle and even inaudible, some people with ears could hear it clearly.


    "It seems that an unexpected guest is coming ..."


    In the brightly lit palace, Klulu raised his eyes like spring water. In his eyes, ripples of ripples opened up, looking away, squinting his eyes, and examining the dark corridor carefully. Silhouette.


    "It seems familiar ..."


    Dai Mei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Klulu''s eyes appeared a little confused, and she could not help but spare her head. Thinking about the experience of thousands of years in my head, I always felt that the mysterious man in a black suit seemed to have met, but He just didn''t want to remember who it was.


    "Oh oops, don''t you remember me?"


    At the same time, Saito also walked into the lobby, his eyes spread, and he took a deep breath, grinning with a pointed voice: "I smell a special taste, Kluru."


    "What do you mean !? Also, who are you guys? Don''t communicate with me in a tone like talking to an old friend, and you''re not familiar with me!" Klulu glared coldly, drinking very badly, in his heart Full of vigilance, this guy can come here through numerous defenses, and his strength is extraordinary. Before that, only one was able to do it without dust.


    "Eh ..." After hearing the words, Saito''s eyes were inevitably stagnant, and he was surprised and asked: "Don''t you remember me? We have met a thousand years ago, have you forgotten, the one who often followed the patriarch? the man..."


    Being reminded by Saito, Krulu''s beautiful eyes suddenly shrank fiercely. Two figures suddenly appeared in his mind, both were the second ancestors, one of them was Saito, and the other was Urdeki. He is also the second ancestor.


    "Why are you ...? Your hair wasn''t like that then."


    Kluru suddenly clenched his fists, his face leaped tightly, as if he had encountered a dangerous natural enemy, and he was uncomfortable. The small face, even with the light clouds, was hazy at this moment.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, I''m not as scary as you think." Saito smiled softly, and his smile was very warm. It is difficult to imagine that he is the second ancestor, giving a stable and reliable impression.


    Having said that, Kluru still strained his nerves and reluctantly smiled: "Oh ... is that it? Then Rieg Stafford, no, that''s your original name ..."


    "Yes, I''m Saito now." Saito nodded softly and said abruptly, "I''m not a vampire anymore. Rig Stafford is my name as a vampire. Naturally, I need to change it now. . "


    "Before that, I have a question for you ..."


    Suto ��s face suddenly changed, revealing a terrible gloomy face, "I smelled a unique taste, it seems to be human, remember what that guy ��s name is, it seems to be dust-free, it looks like the Emperor''s ghost army Where is the only admiral? "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2404： Crulus strength [first more]

    "Suck!"


    Said by Saito, Crululu suddenly became more tense, his face condensed into a ball. He did not understand the origin of Saito before, but now he finally understands that the person is not good.


    "Ah, oops ... Kluru, don''t be so scared, I''m not here to trouble you." It seems that seeing Kluru''s fear, Saito smiled mildly, as warm as the sun.


    But such an intimate, heart-breaking smile, instead of removing the shadow of Crulu''s heart, made her more uncomfortable. This is the devil''s smile!


    "Me and Wuchen, where did this guy get the news from?"


    Crulu''s heart was full of doubts, and the crystal pupils were covered with a layer of water mist, full of puzzlement. He looked at Saito''s thin figure, and felt that the figure in front of him was too terrible, as if all the secrets were impossible. Covered his eyes.


    "Oops ... look at your expression, which is the default?" Saito pouted and chuckled his fingers, bored his fingers and continued to say something amazing: "I heard that Fried and he reached some sort of Premeditated, seems to want that guy to kill me. "


    "I don''t understand and I don''t know the transaction between them." Klulu shook her head indifferently. This time, she really didn''t know. She didn''t tell herself about the transaction between Dustless and Fried, so Ke Lulu really didn''t know it, it was true.


    "I know you don''t understand. I took the liberty to visit today, just to see what that guy is different ..."


    Saito''s playful face suddenly converged, and he said rarely, "I can subdue the third ancestor of the vampire queen-Kluruce Percy, and my rebellious son Fried ... To be honest, for this kind of Characters, I''m a little curious. "


    Saito Kankan said, the alert in his eyes flashed away, and even though he was as quiet as water, his heart was actually quite frightened. The vampire world is more understandable than dustless. To be Cruel''s obedience, he must She has the strength to crush her, and her deceitful son, Fried, all froze with dustless brows, enough to see his extraordinaryness.


    "Sorry, your hopes are shattered. I know what you want from me, is there news about dustlessness? In fact, I don''t know about him, and I don''t even know as much as you do, so please give up." Crulu said indifferently that she didn''t really understand dustlessness.


    Over the past few years, the number of meetings between the two sides has been countless, not to mention that Dust Free has always been a mystery of God.


    "I don''t understand?"


    It ��s okay to say that, as soon as the voice fell, Saito''s eyes flashed coldly, and his elegant face disappeared, and his face changed faster than turning the book.


    "I''m just stating a fact. Now that you know that he is my boss, which boss have you ever told to tell his secrets?" Kluru is full of alert, and she has smelled a sense of murder. There was a feeling like falling into an ice cellar, and all of them were shaking uncontrollably and extremely uncomfortable.


    "You make sense, but these words are not enough to let me go." Saito treacherously smiled, and the handsome face showed a sinister look. "Even if you really don''t know, Kluru, you are valuable. Hostage. "


    auzw.com Anyway, Kluru is implicated in Wuchen.


    "You want to deal with me ?!"


    It is said that Klulu is like a flood that sluices and an unstoppable spread of killing intentions. Although her strength is not as good as the second ancestor Saito, it does not mean that she will sit still.


    "The ancestor will never let you go!" Knowing that his odds are very small, Klulu had to lift the first ancestor, the origin of the vampire.


    Who expected that Saito just shook his head when he heard the words, "Are you stupid? The response is really slow, wasn''t it just said before, I am now Saito, I used to give up my name, and at the same time as a vampire It ��s also abandoned by me, okay? Do n��t say I ��m not a vampire now, even if I ��m really the second ancestor, do you think you can let me go by virtue of your threat? Extremely funny! "


    Saito couldn''t help but pout his lips, his handsome cheeks scorned.


    "go to hell!"


    Seeing that the negotiations were invalid, Kluru burst out, and the black aftermath was fleeting, rushing forward like a shooting star.


    "Oh!"


    The black shadow penetrated Saito, and the speed was extremely fast. When he heard a click, he cut off one arm, the sleeves of the clothes were also torn, and the black suit was extremely obvious.


    "You guy ..."


    Saito looked embarrassed. He turned around and looked at Kluru in surprise. Shen Shen said, "I haven''t seen each other for so many years. You have a lot of strength. It seems you are working hard!"


    "The key is that the guy is good at training!" Crulu smiled arrogantly, proudly: "The second true ancestor? Worse than expected!"


    Saito didn''t get angry when he heard his words. He heard "that guy is good at training" and immediately understood. Even if the positions were opposite, he couldn''t help frowning. It ��s so amazing that it ��s still so strong. At that moment, I did n��t respond ... ��


    These words are the bottom of my heart. The moment when Klulu attacked before, it was too fast, like lightning, when his consciousness came, his arm had been broken.


    "but..."


    Immediately afterwards, Saito''s words suddenly turned and sneered: "Crulu, no matter how good others are, you are not a clean man."


    The voice dropped, and Saito suddenly shook his shoulders, only hearing the sound of "���� ��", as if the iron chain was rolling, and then the broken arm was connected again, and it was as good as ever. Vine''s body also changed greatly, with dense iron chains shooting behind, like spider webs.

 Chapter 2405： You are not as good as fart (first)

    Saito is like a spider, walking on the iron net composed of chains, and looking at Kluru with despair, Klulu feels that he is staring at death despite his expressionless expression.


    When the tiger loses patience with its prey, it will show his most ferocious side, as is Saito right now.


    "I have to say that you did surprise me. Your strength has improved so much that it was still a gift from a human being. Speaking out, I am afraid it will surprise everyone. After all, as a third ancestor, you can It ��s not easy to twist the arm of the second patriarch


    Saito walked slowly, his expression grim and stable like a rock.


    "Cut, it sounds good, but it''s still very scared? Sure enough, just like the guy said, everyone likes to be bullied and hard!" Klulu was full of contempt, clearly seeing that Saito''s face was unnatural and his mouth was full of words. Trembling.


    As Wu Chen once said, bullying and fear is the essence of a person.


    "However, you look very scary. You broke your arm and didn''t smell the blood." Speaking here, Klulu''s tone also sank. "Now you, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Crulu stared at Saito, his cute cheeks were tense and wrinkled, and he really felt that Saito was too scary. His appearance seemed to be bright and bright, but his mind was unfathomable. It was like a mighty abyss, unable to see through his essence.


    "This guy is strong, I''m not his opponent." Klulu secretly sighed, his chest gasping.


    The confrontation just now, although occupying an absolute advantage, Kluru has exhausted all his strengths, Saito''s proper benefits to avoid, and the strength exposed is also the tip of the iceberg.


    "Yeah, I''m a bit embarrassed to be told by you." Saito waved her hands like a little girl and said seriously: "Do you know why we were abandoned by our ancestors? Just because we are still vampires, Times have changed, and my identity has to change. This is in line with the times, or it will definitely be eliminated. "


    Saito pursed his lips, and a slight arc was drawn around the corners of his mouth, apparently acquiescing to the fact that he was not a vampire.


    "brother"


    Klulu whispered, suddenly thinking of his brother, Meimu could not help but feel sad, her brother was first seen by the first ancestor, and then mysteriously disappeared, and once again met, it turned out to be a ghost, it is really impermanent.


    "���� ��"


    Suddenly a gust of wind struck the whole body, and the crumpled Klulu suddenly shivered and cursed.


    "Crap nonsense, hurry up"


    The blurted words stopped abruptly. When he saw the shadow in front of him, Crulu''s face changed greatly, and he retreated without hesitation.


    "too slow."


    auzw.com Saito snorted coldly, his figures were like ghosts, and he quickly closed each other. Although Crulu ��s strength has improved greatly, he is always the third generation ancestor, but Saito Being the second ancestor is a dimension-like gap, and even if clean and disciplined, it is impossible for Klulu to have the same strength as the second ancestor in a few years.


    "Come over!"


    Saito fired several iron chains behind him, like strong snakes, clinging to Crulu''s feet, and then pulling slightly, Crulu couldn''t escape the horrible power and flew over instantly.


    "Bang, click!"


    Saito had a fierce hair. A big hand suddenly pressed against Crulu''s cheek, and immediately hit the ground, crushing a large floor. Although it did not hurt Crulu''s life, he also sprayed a large mouthful of old blood. .


    "Ahhh, why is it so exaggerated, I just used a little energy, why do you look crippled when you look at it?" Saito asked with a playful smile, dismissive.


    "I have nothing to say, I want to kill casually." Klulu was courageous, without blinking.


    "Would you rather choose to die, wouldn''t you like to tell me about dust-free things?" Saito''s face trembled slightly, very surprised, and Klulu didn''t expect to die without revealing dust-free news.


    "Well, don''t compare me with a sinister villain like you. Do you want me to betray you? Are you qualified? Don''t say I don''t really know what mysterious character is, and even if you know, you also Don''t miss me telling you! Compared to him, you are a joke, no, even more mercilessly, you are a fart! "


    Krulu''s tone was sharp, like a knife, inserted in the weakest part of Saito''s body, apparently she also regarded death as home, and satirized that the second ancestor was a fart, and it was simply a self-death.


    "Humph!"


    It is said that although Saito did not kill Crulu on the spot, he was also fiercely exposed, and his eyes showed the light of death. It is not difficult to see that once he asked for the information he wanted, he would definitely destroy it.


    "Don''t you dare?" Klulu scorned and smirked even more clearly. "I thought you were a fart just now, but now it''s not as good as a name. You are scared to act with a name alone. Dust is here, aren''t you kneeling and begging for mercy? Is this the second ancestor Saito?


    "Click!"


    It seemed to be enough to hear Crulu ��s crickets. Saito manipulated the right arm of the iron chain and fired. The stern black edge fell from the sky, like a magic sword. The cold light flashed from the right side of Crulu ��s body. After a loud noise, His right arm flew away.


    "That''s it? Saito, you guy is so useless." His right arm was cut off, and Klulu didn''t blink his eyebrows. Instead, he said aggressively. "So eager to get dust-free information, only It shows that you fear him! "


    "Ah, you admire me for your eloquence, Kluru, does this tooth-tipped and sharp-edged ability also learn from dustlessness? Sure enough, he answered that sentence, and the famous teacher was a master."


    It seemed as if he had given up his fate. Saito''s iron chains were all retracted, and he slowly moved towards Krulu step by step.


    Crulu, who had her broken arm, remained unchanged. Although her arm was broken, she didn''t feel any pain, or she was used to it.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you, Kluru!"

 Chapter 2406： Hit you ten

    Saito is like a black **** of death. Don''t look at him, he is always a humble gentleman. He is as gentle as a jade. In fact, he is hiding a knife in his smile.


    Countless people have been pitted by him.


    "Dead!"


    Saito screamed, and the dense chain behind him shot out, straight to the heart of Lulu poker.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Klulu closed her eyes in despair. Until now, she has no complaints and no regrets following Wu Chen. Today she died, but she can only blame herself for being inferior to others.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The dense chains all knocked down Crulu''s body, and there was no imaginary flesh and blood. It was as if he had hit a rock. Crulu was unscathed, and all the chains shot by Saito rebounded back.


    "what is that?"


    With his eyes narrowed, Saito suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "what is this?!"


    At this moment, let alone Saito, even Crulu discovered something wrong. In front of her, I don''t know when a transparent barrier appeared.


    Just now this enchantment resisted Saito''s attack.


    "Anyone else ?!"


    Saito horrified to himself, his eyes widened to the fullest, and when he looked at it with extreme eyes, there was no crowd.


    "strange"


    auzw.com Looking at the wall in front of Kluru, Saito was puzzled. Could it be said that God opened his eyes and saved Kluru deliberately? What a joke!


    And looking at Kluru''s blank face, obviously he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Vampires are really unresponsive races."


    Suddenly, Leng Buding''s voice came, and Saito''s heart trembled suddenly, and cold sweat flowed. His eyes quickly looked at the past. He didn''t even realize what he was.


    "It''s you?!"


    The moment he saw the visitor, Saito''s face changed greatly, his handsome cheek almost turned into a pig''s liver face, "It''s time to think of this guy."


    "But I''m really sorry. You haven''t thought of me in the end. Although I see my deity now, I''m sorry to tell you that it''s late."


    Said cleanly, a word scared Saito''s complexion.


    "You want to kill me, you can''t help it."


    Dustless and concealed disdain, there is something straight to say, "Like you garbage, I hit ten."


    "Beat me ten?"


    Saito pumped wildly, feeling that his old face could hardly stop, and he was also the second ancestor of the past. This guy said that he was going to hit him ten, and he didn''t take himself seriously.


    "Your Excellency is too presumptuous. So no one will overturn the boat in the gutter sooner or later!" Saito drank coldly, and he didn''t fart any more.


    "Presumptuous? Ghostly, in fact, I have enough convergence."


    Hearing the words, dustlessly shook his head, and said lightly: "Speak to me frankly, you are so kind, and I can say a few words to you, you should be proud."


    "puff!"


    Saito almost spit out. Can this guy die low?

 Chapter 2407： Killing Saito [First more]

    "Ahhhhhhh ... have been transformed like this?"


    Wuchen also became interested, and casually picked up a broken and broken part. "IMHO, even if you remodel yourself, nothing seems to change. Damn it or **** it, just my footwork."


    Whether in sturdy machinery, it is a problem for dustlessness.


    "Is it?"


    Saito, who was supposed to die, spoke again, with a hint of pride, "You want to destroy me at one foot? Then you look down on me too much."


    After that, Saito ��s spine shot a large iron chain again, grabbed all the damaged parts back, stuffed it into his head again, and reorganized in an instant. Saito recovered again in the blink of an eye, and even the **** face was restored as before. The whole person It didn''t look damaged at all.


    "You won''t die with one foot?" Wuchen sneered, and immediately lifted his feet to step on Saito''s head again. "Then you will have another kick!"


    "boom!"


    The ferocious foot fell straight on the back of the head, and the repaired head of the melon seed was like a watermelon, which was smashed at once, and some parts became powder directly.


    "So strong!"


    Klulu secretly stunned, the third ancestor at this moment, like a little girl who has not seen the market, was frightened by the clean and powerful strength. The second ancestor, Saito, was a totally vulnerable pawn. Seeing that he was trampled on his head and constantly being trampled, Klulu couldn''t say it cheerfully.


    "Looks like I''m following someone ..."


    Crulu''s mouth inadvertently showed a smile of caress, and he looked a little bit more peculiar. At this moment, Crulu was quite charming, missing a pride and nobility belonging to the queen. A lovely and playful girl.


    "Oh, you''re so mean!"


    The broken head was repaired again, and although it was unscathed, Saito''s cheek was already green.


    Anyway, I am also a big man, the second ancestor of the vampire, who has lived for thousands of years. What market has not seen? Saito asked himself how few people in the world could compare with himself, but there was no dust in front of him, which caused him to plant a big head, and his head was crushed once and for all, although his body could be repaired without limit, it came to him. It is also a shame to say it.


    "Finally realize that you are worthless?"


    Looking down at the fierce Saito, Dustlessly said casually: "Sometimes immortality is not a good thing. It is better to be tortured and beaten again and again. It is better to die than to die early. It is better to die early and live early."


    "You **** me less."


    After hearing that, Saito''s eyelids were drawn fiercely, his limbs were on the ground, and his head was forced up, because his anger caused his eyes to become blood red, glaring at the expressionless dustlessness, and he wanted to push away the stinky feet on his head.


    Seeing this, dustless eyes burst into cold light, "Who allowed you to look up at me?"


    "Kick of Light!"


    Stepping on the right foot of Saito''s head, a dazzling light of destruction, like a layer of gold, shiny, because the temperature was too hot, Saito''s head began to melt and the top of his head was burned With the golden yellow color slowly melting, a clear hole is about the size of a fist, and parts inside the head can be seen.


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom!"


    The flashing big foot exploded, the ground shuddered, and Saito''s body was blasted into pieces, leaving no entities left, and scattered parts everywhere.


    "boom."


    A black sphere fell in front of Krulu, and she looked down, turning her into an eyeball.


    "nausea!"


    Klulu was so bored that he could not speak, and he stepped on it decisively, and cracked into a powder with a bang.


    "The technology of Baiyuejia can be called a black weapon. He turned Saito into such a monster. No wonder he would abandon the body of the vampire."


    If Saito could not build a suitable body, obviously he would not abandon his original vampire identity. The current transformation of the body is called anti-sky, no matter what kind of damage can be repaired, perfect to perfection.


    Vampires in the past were equally powerful. Only ghost-cursed weapons could kill them, and other weapons were useless, but not as powerful as Saito''s transformed body.


    "Isn''t that guy immortal?" Crulu asked with a wide mouth, shocked, no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t kill the undead body. How powerful was this? Wouldn''t it mean invincible, in other words, even the dust can''t kill him.


    "Hmm ... do you know how good I am now? Sorry, it''s late!"


    Saito''s collapsed body coagulated again, and his face looked faint, even Klulu ignored it. His eyes were just deadly locks and dust-free. The great shame that the boy brought to himself must be washed away.


    "Oh!"


    Countless black iron chains broke out again, and there were so many of them that they could not see the eyes. They could only see a large, densely packed piece, more than thousands. It was hard to imagine what monster Saito was transformed into. Such a thin body could hold so many iron chains.


    "A spider ?!"


    Seeing Saito''s exaggerated gesture, Klulu gave a curse and hid behind the dustlessly. Only the world is safe here.


    "Children''s fight ends here."


    Wu Chen was a little impatient, and several black spheres appeared after the spine, about the size of a fist.


    "Give me the disappearance without a trace." Wu Chen flicked his fingers slightly, several spheres, like cannonballs, shot straight at Saito, and used these Qiu Daoyu to destroy him, it was for the kid''s face.


    "Kacha!"


    When this sphere appeared, everything within seventy meters of the circle collapsed for some reason, including Saito''s chain, all towards the end, all disappeared without warning.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2408： Ichinose Korens military coup [second]

    "What the **** is this ?!"


    For the first time in his life, Saito screamed, his trembling voice showed endless fear, and he could not help boiling his blood when he saw such a horrible scene.


    The black sphere flashed, as if the whole world had come to an end, and Sen Luo Vientiane began to collapse at a rapid speed. Not only did the chain shot from Saito collapse, all the trees and trees all around disappeared without a trace and disappeared. Even the ruined building that nobody cares about collapsed inexplicably, the blink of an eye turned into a pile of yellow sand ...


    "What kind of ability is it? Humans still have this ability? Shouldn''t this guy be a **** reincarnation?" Saito''s expression of constipation seemed to eat a pound of flies.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Saito''s body was inexplicably dismembered and kept peeling.


    "Fix it for me!"


    Saito roared, and his body shot a large number of iron chains again. He wanted to recover the peeling fragments. Whoever expected to disappear when he just touched them disappeared without a trace.


    "To a certain extent, Qiu Daoyu is indeed a power that God can possess." Said cleanly, Saito slowly staring at the collapse of most of his body said, "What a solid body, Qiu Daoyu will be in front of him. Even your soul cannot escape the begging of Daoyu. "


    "I know I''m wrong, let me go, I meant to be your slave!"


    Even if he had lived for thousands of years and faced with real death, Saito also counseled, and bowed to the dust for mercy. He still had a great plan, and he was not willing to die this way, especially when he died so unknown.


    "You are my slave?" Dustlessly looked at Saito begging for mercy, his face a little surprised.


    "Yes, you heard me right, Lord Dustless. I originally intended to be your slave, and I will drive you from here on. You will let me go east, even if it is the sword and the fire!"


    Saito patted his chest and promised.


    In his opinion, Dustless will absolutely agree with him 100%. He is also a well-known powerhouse. Looking at the world as the top superpowers, he will happily die as a slave to Dustlessness. With a second ancestor who became the younger brother''s beater, Saito was sure that he could wake up smiling with no dreams.


    "I''ve received your thoughts, but I''m sorry." A dustless glance at Saito was apparently rejected. "Your strength is too weak to qualify."


    After that, Dustlessly controlled Qiu Daoyu to move on. Under Saito''s incredible gaze, the black sphere blasted directly on his forehead.


    "Boom boom!"


    With a violent blast, Saito was destroyed together with the land within a few hundred meters, and affected by Qiu Daoyu, even the ground was scorched, and no grass was born, making it a Jedi.


    "The second ancestor of the church, just died so inexplicably ?!" Crulu wiped his eyes, and found that Saito disappeared, and he was not happy as he had imagined, but he was still motionless.


    "Remove the word Dangtang, it''s just a waste." Wuchen said in disapproval: "Can''t say that Saito has no use value at all. He must know some news about the Seraph''s plan for the end."


    auzw.com


    After Saito retired as the second ancestor, he came together with Bai Yejiao, and was also the person in charge of the "End Seraph" plan. He must know some secrets.


    "Then you still killed him? Isn''t that all the secrets of Shi Ruhai, can''t you know it?" Klulu looked at Dust in doubt, and Dust in the impression was thoughtful and not so reckless. .


    "No, no, this only proves that you don''t know me yet."


    Staring at the distant sky, there is an intriguing slight arc in the corner of the clean mouth.


    "Sometimes it ��s not good to expose a secret. If you know the truth of something one day, you may be disappointed. What ��s so bad about being in the fog? It ��s a good thing to have a conspiracy. Go down ... "


    "What a strange man"


    Kluru shook her head. She didn''t understand the idea of ??Dustless, and was more lazy to ask. Everyone''s pursuit is different. Klulu and Dustless see different worlds and their ideas are naturally different.


    In a certain conference room of the Emperor Ghost King, it was different from the previous meeting. At this moment, blood was everywhere, and the body of the Emperor Ghost King was everywhere, and some of them had amazing ranks, but without exception, everyone fell into a pool of blood. .


    "puff!"


    As a marshal of Emperor Ghost King, Wu Tianli dares not to challenge his majesty and is usually high above him, but now he is a miserable bereavement dog and a stab wound that occupies the entire chest.


    "You guy ..."


    Wu Tianli opened his eyes wide, staring at the figure in front of him, his fists clenched tightly, and he punched in the past.


    "Oh!"


    The mysterious figure did not show any sympathy. He slashed down and cut off Tian Tianli''s right arm with a gloomy grinning horror than the devil.


    "You boy, I really regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning!" Yun Tianli''s expression turned pale, and he regretfully said, "Dustless has made me pay attention to you, I didn''t expect to plant it in your hands. . "


    "Really? Then I can only wish you, old man."


    The mysterious character said coldly, through the faint filthy light, we can vaguely see this person''s appearance, it is the boss of the group of moon ghosts Ichinose Honglian!


    "Sure enough, as the guy said, Qi Muren wants to kill me, so do you!"


    Wu Tianli closed his eyes in despair, remorse, and listened to the dustless words, he would not be so miserable now.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2409： Amazing Secrets [Third]

    "No dust? It''s that **** guy again. Since that guy''s appearance, everything that I expected was all the opposite, all complaining to that stinky boy!"


    Speaking of the dustless broom star, Yise Honglian''s slightly proud cheeks were suddenly overcast and her face collapsed tightly.


    He didn''t have the slightest impression on Dustlessness, because the appearance of Dustlessness caused a series of accidents, and all of his planned events failed, and now even Twilight and his partner �� died late at night.


    If it was only because the Twilight people were killed, Ise Honglian would naturally not hate cleanliness, but would thank him. After all, although the Twilight people have a cooperative relationship with themselves, after all, his last name is also ��, and his body is also Retaining the blood of Qiang''s family, after all, they are still the enemy. Now cooperation only has the same benefits. Once the vampire is eliminated in the future, then Ilase Honglian and Qi Muren are endless enemies.


    �� Late at night is different. Although the surname is also ��, it is just a pure adoptive son, has no ancestry of the family, and also hates the family like Ise Honglian.


    That is, because I was killed by Dust late at night, Ise Honglian hated him so much that he could not pull the dust out of his skin. After all, Deng Shenye was his most important ally.


    "Yes, it ��s okay if you do n��t say that. I just remembered that. The dustless guy has a bad relationship with you. Tell me about his origin, Tianli, so I will let you die. Pleasant, otherwise ... have you tried slowly scraping off your pieces of meat? It feels so enjoyable. "


    With such a creepy voice, Ichinosei was speaking with a smile. All the lingering imperial army was cold, including Ichinosei''s subordinates, and their faces changed greatly. This is the gentle Ichinosei lotus before. ? Now it''s almost like being possessed by a demon!


    "I do know a lot of his events, but I advise you not to inquire about it. Some things are too incredible to say. You would think you are listening to myths."


    Bian Tianli was just panting, he knew he was going to die, and Ise Honglian didn''t kill himself immediately, he just wanted to drain his blood and slowly torture him to death.


    "Are you sure you want me to say it? It''s better not to do this, otherwise you will definitely scare the pants, that guy''s horror is beyond your imagination."


    Wu Tianli taunted, when he raised the dust, his eyes flashed with a sense of faintness, and there was a hint of awe. The look to Yise Honglian was also like a clown, which was all disdain and contempt. Little people want to challenge the dust-free is the ants shook the sky, how to die do not know.


    "Well, am I afraid of him? Anyway, no matter if I chase to the ends of the earth, even if the guy is dead, I will find his body to whip the corpse for a while!"


    Ise Honglian heard her face step up suddenly, and growled, and said, "That guy killed my most important companion. I can''t wait to smash him. Do you think I''m afraid of him? Too naive!"


    auzw.com


    �� I died in the middle of the night, and Ichinose had a heartache, and I wanted to get revenge in my dreams.


    "Oh ... since you want to know I''ll fulfill you, now I might as well tell you that you will definitely regret it after listening." Wu Tianli smiled strangely and asked, "Do you know the leader of the vampire?"


    "Crap!" Yise Honglian snorted. "Who doesn''t know about this, let alone me. The ordinary Emperor Army knows that the ruler of the vampire is the third ancestor Kluru, but the guy has no vampire. The pride and dignity of other vampires and nobles like to keep track, and there is no one in their eyes. Only Kluru is alien and looks like a dustless running dog! "


    "No, no, I don''t think so. On the contrary, I feel that Queen Crulu is very smart and knows how to adapt to the times, otherwise she would have been destroyed long enough to live to this day, which means she is very smart." Wu Tianli shook her hair and expressed different opinions. If Kluru died early with Wu Chen, he finally reminded: "Also, the third ancestor Kluruce Percy is only the leader of Japanese vampires, I mean the boss of all vampires! Do you know who it is? ? "


    "Of course I know. Do you want to say ... the first ancestor in the legend! But what does this have to do with dustlessness? Old things, don''t try to fool me."


    After a moment of silence, Ise Honglian replied heavily, the name of the first ancestor was too heavy, no one had ever seen him, and no one knew who the first ancestor was.


    Many people know that the boss of the vampire is the first ancestor, but no one has really seen him, let alone the mythical first ancestor, and even the so-called second ancestor has never been seen.


    The third ancestor, Crulu, is invincible. Some things do not require the second ancestor to show up, let alone the first ancestor.


    "Hey ... Ise Honglian, then I''ll tell you a big news now, the so-called first ancestor was actually killed by dustless years ago, you self-righteous idiot!"


    In the end, Bian Tianli laughed wildly and looked at Yise Honglian''s shocked and confused cheek with pride.


    "������������"


    Don''t say that the topic mentioned this time really frightened Yise Honglian. He had enough faith in everything, but this time was too outrageous, and the plan of Yise Honglian was seriously derailed. The topic was clearly a discussion. The dust-free strength and origin, in the end why the vampire''s first ancestor was involved? What is most unacceptable is that Wu Tianli also said that Wu Chen had beheaded his first ancestor several years ago. What is the situation? This joke is meaningless!


    "Treat this old guy, don''t let him die so fast, bring my thinking into a big pit, you must pull me out, otherwise your sons and daughters will all die!"


    Ichinose Honglian gave a cold order, and by now he had already escaped.

 Chapter 2410： Wanted [First more]

    Ise Honglian heard the explanation of Wu Tianli. She had a heart full of fears and fears, and she also had deep doubts. The secrets involved were unimaginable.


    Why was the first ancestor of mythology killed by dust? No matter how to explain it, Ise Honglian is difficult to accept. This is too ridiculous. It is like a **** who can move mountains and reclaim the sea is killed by a fragile human. It is ridiculous.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bian Tianli laughed, all ironically looking at Ise Honglian.


    Because of the important news revealed, Ise Honglian didn''t want to kill Tian Tianli so quickly, at least he had to knock out useful information to let him die, so he ordered his men to launch first aid to Tian Tianli.


    "Say all the news you know about Dust Free. After I''m satisfied, I can spare you a bad life. I''m an old friend who knows each other anyway."


    Yise Honglian said abruptly, as if she was really well-intentioned, her face was complex.


    "Hey .. Ise Honglian, Ise Honglian, your kid doesn''t have to pretend to be me, I don''t know what kind of person you are? Usually you like to pretend to be a god, make yang yin, and tell me when you have said the truth "Think I''m a kid who can cheat at will?" Bian Tianli scorned, "Who are you? Pee yourself and take a picture, and your face will be treacherous."


    After hearing that, Yise Honglian''s face changed, and she sternly said, "Tian Tianli, do you want to take shelter from the dust? The guy killed your son, Tiao Muren, and Tuan late at night. Do you want to watch him freely? Tell me what you know so I can deal with him and take revenge for both of them! "


    "Good killing, wonderful killing! Wuchen hasn''t unloaded Twiren by eight pieces, this is the place I''m most dissatisfied with!" Wu Tianli sturdyly answered, and Ise Honglian was stunned, this old guy''s head Is it rusty?


    "Well, you can talk about what Wu Chen has to do with the first ancestor!" Seeing that Tian Tianli didn''t say a word, Yise Honglian had to ask other things.


    "Hey, hey, since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you that, and you''ll regret it for a lifetime, and fully understand that guy''s invincibility!"


    Bian Tianli licked his dry lips, recalling the events of a few years ago, his thoughts fell into memories.


    "Remember that once, Dustless told me to find an interesting toy, and planned to leave for a while. I did not stop, but just asked him what task to perform. At that time, he only said that he had obtained the information of the first ancestor and was going to hunt. Kill him"


    Wu Tianli admired it very much, and all around the world, only Dare to dare to say to hunt and kill the first ancestor.


    Regardless of how admired Yun Tianli was, Ise Honglian was stunned. "Do you want to say that the toy found by Dust is the first ancestor? Fart!"


    Ise Honglian completely gave up the gentleman''s elegance, and rudely interrupted the crazy words of Tian Tianli, "Old man, do you trust that guy? In my opinion, he is bragging, and wants to invite merit!"


    auzw.com


    "Stupid, I have worked with Wuchen for a few years. I know him better than you. That guy may really lie to us, but it will never lie to us. It is not necessary at all. The invitation to merit is trivial, as long as he If you want, you can kill me at any time to take the position of Marshal. "


    As Yi Tianli said, Yise Honglian is really dumb, Wu Chen really has no interest in the world. He is interested in the strong ...


    "Well, how about that, when I meet him in the future, I will also tear him down and avenge Xueyu for the night!" Ise Honglian let go after a moment of silence, glanced at Tianli and felt extremely upset.


    "Well."


    A stab across the blade, sharp Jianmang saw the blood seal the throat, and in one fell swoop, Tian Tianli''s life was cut off, his head was cut off and he became a headless corpse.


    "How did you find the first ancestor? It shouldn''t be ..." Ise Honglian''s doubts can''t be answered, I am afraid that only the deity can answer his questions.


    The first ancestor is a mysterious figure, and it belongs to the legendary existence. It is too nihilistic to say that he was killed.


    In fact, the first ancestor of the vampire was actually killed by dustlessly a few years ago. As for where to find him, it is actually very simple. When the first ancestor disappeared, he took Arthur Ratz��si, and It was Ajuro Maru, and Dustless took him as a breakthrough point, using the reincarnation eye to search Ajuro Maru''s memory, and found some traces of the first ancestor, and later created many Bai Jue army to search his whereabouts After a period of hard work, I finally found the first ancestor.


    When he met the vampire boss, as the first ancestor, he must be the most powerful person in the world. Naturally, he would not let it go. After the battle, he crushed it and finally killed the first ancestor.


    Few people knew about this matter, and Wu Chen told Tan Tianli alone.


    "Stop me."


    After killing Saito, Wu Chen also hurried back. There was a time difference of almost one day in the middle, but whoever expected to return to the camp where he was stationed, a group of Emperor ghosts surrounded him with a knife.


    "Are you all blind?"


    Cleanly asked, he was the only general in the Emperor Ghost Army, and he was a household name. Are these idiots deliberately looking for something?


    "The criminal cleanly killed Marshal Martyr Tianli, you are wanted now!" The soldiers who surrounded the clean dust were full of vigilance, his eyes sparkled, and the clean dust officer was killed and promoted to the third level.


    "I killed Yun Tianli? That''s a good reason."


    Wu Chen was quite wondering. It was unpleasant to see the old man himself, but it was not necessary to kill him. There was absolutely no need. There was no doubt that this was someone who had stolen money to do evil. Wu Chen could only think of one , Ichinose Honglian.

 Chapter 2411： The rise of Ichinose Honglian [First more]

    "I didn''t clean up the boy, but he took the initiative to marry me, and it was such a wicked black trick. Sure enough, the boy was not a good thing."


    Dustlessly ignored the crowd and murmured to himself.


    For a long time, he didn''t like Yilian Honglian, even if it was not even a trace. This guy whispered that all partners are family members, but the result is quite the opposite. The so-called family members are just chess pieces used by Ise Honglian.


    In the case of Junyue Shifang, Ise Honglian knew that his younger sister was being used by humans to conduct human trials and carried out various cruel tortures. However, he chose to keep silent and conceal Junyue Shifang. What about the so-called family? It is worth mentioning that Ise Honglian didn''t help Junyue Shifang at the end, but she and the Twilight were embarrassed to conduct the final seraph test, and the test equipment was Junyue Shifang''s sister, which is really sad.


    Therefore, for a long time, Wuchen thought that Ilise Honglian was a sinister villain with a hidden sword in her smile. The so-called family is nothing more than an item for experimentation. Junyue Shifang''s sister and Baiye Yuichiro are examples.


    "Let''s go together and kill this **** and dare to ignore us."


    I found that Dustless was in a daze, and the Emperor Ghosts around him were angry, and they drew their swords and chopped them down. Everyone was greedy with a look of nowhere. There was no way to kill Dustless to rise to the third level. Now, some people have been crawling on the ground floor all their lives, and even the third level is the pie falling from the sky.


    This condition is very generous. Many people have the idea of ??killing the dustless promotion, so that even his shocking strength has been ignored. As the saying goes, man-made money is a dead bird for food. When the return reaches a certain level, even if you know the front It''s a dead end, and people who trample on mines never stop.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    For this group of people who took death, Dustless will certainly not show mercy, the light flashes between the fingers, and the light bullet like raindrops is thrown out.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The light bullet easily penetrated several people''s bodies, specifically selected key areas for attack, and burnt gaps appeared in the heart and head, as well as the smell of stinky meat.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Wu Chen just snorted coldly. The corpses of these people didn''t even glance at them. They were trying to die by themselves. Being able to leave a whole body is considered VIP treatment.


    "I hope the two little girls will be fine."


    Wu Chen bowed his head and mumbled to himself, the two little girls in the mouth were naturally Xiao Xiaoya and Sannomiya Sanye. Before, he was the only general of the Emperor Ghost Army. Ise Honglian was naturally afraid of dust, but now it is different. The kid killed Ba Tianli and became the new Marshal of the Emperor ghost army. He controls the power of the Emperor ghost army. .


    To a certain extent, the dustless killing of the Mu Mu people can also be regarded as helping Yise Honglian. If there is a Mu Mu people as a road rover, he will never get the power of the Emperor Ghost Army so easily.


    On the ground full of ruins, he walked alone without dust.


    auzw.com Before the world was destroyed, this place was once a magnificent metropolis, but now it is just gravel and broken tiles. All this is the gift of worshiping the red lotus because of him. The world was destroyed.


    "This is awful ..."


    I came to the place where the Emperor''s army was stationed, and looked at it cleanly. The emperor''s army that was still in groups before was no longer visible at the moment, leaving a lot of vampires and the bodies of the emperor''s army.


    It can be seen that there has been a big battle here before. The eight achievements are the battle between Vampire and Ise Honglian led by Fried. It is estimated that the two sides did not separate the victory and defeat, and even the vampire ate a big defeat because there are more vampire corpses on the ground. .


    "I wish they were lucky."


    Dustlessly meditated, seeing that the domineering smell spread out, and found that within a few tens of kilometers, there were no people, and Xiao Xiaoya and Sannomiya Sanye had only two possibilities. Either they were captured by the imperial army or they escaped. .


    If they are captured by the Emperor''s Ghost Army, they are bound to be fierce and fierce, because Yise Honglian has always been fierce in his work. Since you dare to kill Xi Tianli, why dare not kill Xi Xiaoya? Originally, it was simply using relationships, not to mention that Xiao Xiaoya was still a member of her family.


    "It seems that the little girl should be unified as a vampire as soon as possible, and the humans will be destroyed as soon as possible ..." His eyes flashed coldly, and no dust would sympathize with humans or vampires. Whoever confronts himself is the enemy. That''s it!


    In the splendid palace, Klulu sat on the throne with eyes full of spirits, and restored the cold and proud demeanor, and refused to be thousands of miles away.


    "Oh yo ... how long did it take for the queen to come out of Saito''s shadow, hard-won." The sudden voice was ridiculous, "You grow up, Kluru! "


    "Who? What a courage!"


    The vampire guards around were furious, and they despised their queen so much, it''s time to kill!


    "Give me away!"


    Instead of being angry, Klulu suddenly said: "It will disappear from my eyes within three seconds. Otherwise, you will burst your brain!"


    "Mum!"


    This cold-blooded words scared all the vampires, and looked at each other, and fled quickly.


    "Did you treat your subordinates so cruelly, wouldn''t you be afraid of their chills? After all, that''s for your safety." Klulu''s countless lights flashed beside him, and in a blink of an eye, Wuchen was thin His body appeared inexplicably.


    "What power is this?"


    Klulu sighed, and only sighed at her unconscious, without knowledge, Wuchen appeared so mysteriously every time, she didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 2412： Fried and Crowley, who are embarrassed [first more]

    "This is the elementalization of the Demon Fruit''s natural system ability." Obviously seeing Kluru''s doubts and surprises, Dustlessly explained slowly: "Elementalization is a very unique ability that can be immune to most physical attacks ... "


    "Immune to physical attack?" Crulu took a deep breath, although he didn''t understand what the devil fruit was, the ability to immune to physical attack alone was invincible.


    "Humanity?!"


    The escaped vampire guards turned around and found Dustless, all angrily shouting, "You don''t want to die for me to stay away from the Queen, otherwise ..."


    "Hurry up your waste!"


    Impatiently, Crululu scolded, this time seeming to be really angry, Jiao yelled with an invisible impact, and blasted all the vampires out.


    "A bunch of idiots, why can''t they see it? This guy dared to show up in my palace alone. The strength is certainly unfathomable. Why can''t you see it ..." Klulu sighed in his heart. , Not only the strength is poor, the eyes are not good.


    "How''s the news?" Dustlessly fiddled with Krulu''s hair, looking forward: "The other ancestors of the vampire, rushed to you, right?"


    "Yes." Klulu nodded slightly, truthfully reporting: "Most of the vampire aristocrat all arrived, all because the dustless man killed the former second ancestor Saito ... Of course, we still have to catch I traitor queen. "


    In the end, Kluru''s tone was incomprehensible. Almost no one knew about his relationship with Dustless. Saito knew something about it, but he had been wiped out by Dustless, but the secret of the two was finally revealed to the world. .


    "That''s good. I''m more trouble-saving."


    Dustlessly stretched his shoulders and smiled expectantly: "I heard that another second patriarch-Ulder Kils is also here, and the third ancestor named Restecka, including Other high-level ancestors ... oops oops, the next slaughter is really waiting to be seen. "


    Compared with a dusty face with a strong interest, Crulu was much more serious, but his small face was cautious.


    "Master Dust, is it a bit daunting to face more than a dozen ancestors and nobles at one time?" Klulu frowned at Dust, questioning his ability for the first time.


    It''s no wonder that Krulu is lacking in anger, and she is really awkward to face a number of ancestors, as well as the second ancestor Urdekiers and the third ancestor Restek.


    auzw.com "Hey ... are you scared? I have a perfect plan to ensure that I won''t die." Looking down at Kluru with a smile, "I gave you to the monsters , And then say that the culprit is you, how about I hold their thighs later? "


    "This time, Master Dustless is still joking?" Klulu rolled his eyes and was drunk on Dustlessness. A large number of vampire aristocrats were about to come. This guy still has time to laugh at himself. He really thought he was the world''s first and invincible?


    "Crulu, your vision is too small." A stone suddenly appeared at your fingertips, and then it was gently pressed. The stone suddenly cracked, and then dust-free explained: "The nobles are like such stones. Before, No one can crush them for good luck, but now they meet me ... "


    "boom!"


    The hard stones turned into powder in a blink of an eye, and the dustless body was brewing an amazing fierce gas. "Meet me, they are destined to be crushed to death!"


    "Colorie, what happened to those two little girls? Didn''t you **** their blood? You must ensure that they are both safe and sound, after all, we are the cards we can negotiate with Dustless."


    The long-lost Fried and Crowley drank at a luxury villa, looking at the crimson sun in the distance.


    "Did you mean the little girl named Xiao Xiaoya and Sannomiya Sanye?" Crowley shook the red liquid in the glass and drank it immediately. "Dustless really values ??them both, but not for the sake of them. These two little girls accept our terms. "


    After the battle between the vampires and the Emperor Ghost Army that day, Sannomiya Sanye and Yun Xiaoya did not escape but were secretly captured by Fried.


    "Of course I know." Fried said with his hand on his chin, and said seriously: "Humanity is a weird thing. The man like Dustless is very weird. Maybe there is something amazing, like the previous cooperation. You did n��t think about it, that guy really helped us kill Saito ... And, some things are not as simple as you think. That Xiao Xiaoya grew up cleanly, the relationship is very good, is our only Able to pin down dust-free hole cards. "


    "Hey"


    Crowley sighed weakly, "Are you sure? Mr. Fried ... is hostile to a man like Wu Chen. We have 100 lives to kill him!"


    "But we have no choice. The guy abandoned us and chose to make Kluru unify all the vampires ... I can''t accept it!" Fried said with a rare expression, "Will you obey Kluru''s orders? Then The Queen has a big stereotype about us. "


    "Cloris, you probably don''t know yet? Now Dustless and Kluruce Percy are both fat, and Dustlessly killed Saito. Kluru as the third ancestor and betrayed the vampire. This one It''s all over the world. "


    Fried then gave a treacherous smile and couldn''t help but proudly said, "I told you, I secretly sent someone to ventilate the news, and told the group of grandfathers who were the first ancestors to kill Saito in a dustless and secret manner, and Lulu turned to Dustless and betrayed the vampire! "


    "Then I''ll accompany you crazy once. If there is a **** in this world, I hope it will bless us to defeat the evil Satan!" Crowley finally decided to go to the dark with Fried, there are some things he has no choice.

 Chapter 2413： Ulder Kils [second more]

    Time has passed by inadvertently, and it is already three days after I realized it.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the early morning of one day, a loud noise came out of Crulu''s vampire city, and then the earth cracked open, as if it had suffered a devastating blow from a meteorite, and a charred giant pit appeared on the ground, reaching Tens of meters.


    "Kluru, and that human named Dustless, get out of me."


    The arrogant, unscrupulous voice permeated the decaying city, and also awakened Dust and Kluru in their sleep.


    "Let me get out early in the morning, who has such a big temper?" Dustlessly got out of the bed, stretched his waist lazily, beside him, there was a sulking look, wearing a pink pajamas. Girl.


    This young child is actually Crulu.


    "How is it the third ancestor of the vampire? Is it so greedy for fear of death?" Looking back, Klulu slowly opened his eyes, and Dust couldn''t help scorning it.


    Because there are too many enemies without dust, Klulu is worried and sleeps unsteadily. Therefore, he must sleep with the dust to be safe.


    It is understandable that she can think like this, Crulu is the third ancestor, and someone who can kill her still exists. For example, Ulder Kils, who is the second ancestor with Saito, may be unexpected at any time. Assassination.


    "That''s because you provoke strong men from all over the world, and I don''t want to be buried with you." Krulu said for granted, and was familiar with the arrogant voice just now, "It''s the guy from Restka. . "


    "Is the third ancestor?" Wuchen also knows this boy, who is the same as Klulu. "You go and solve her. I heard that your grievances are not small."


    "I have this intention."


    Crulumei''s eyes were cold, and she and Lester were really at odds with each other. The two had fought many times, and they had no grudges. After clean training, Klulu''s strength has also improved considerably. Cards are more than enough.


    "Well."


    Klulu galloped away after getting dressed, and the effort of a few seconds before and after disappeared.


    "It''s hard to get a good night''s sleep, and the waves are flowing wave after wave." Lying on the soft mattress, murmured looking at the ceiling: "That guy is your bait, it is to attract Crulu. Where''s the barb. "


    "You were discovered ..."


    After half a ring, a thin man walked out of the darkness. This man had sharp ears similar to elves, and his facial features were bright. He was always paralyzed, giving the first impression of indifference.


    "Are you the second ancestor Uldkirs?"


    Knowing that the other party was the second ancestor, Wuchen could not help but look at him twice. "Is it my eyesight? I really don''t see your excellence, even you are not even as good as Saito."


    "It''s crazy, it''s flawless!"


    It was this brief moment. A dusty vampire suddenly appeared on the top of the dust-free head, showing his sharp fangs and biting through his head. "The strongest human, your blood must be delicious ... "


    auzw.com


    A long time ago, dustlessness shrouded countless nicknames, and "the strongest human" was just one of them.


    "Suzano."


    The dust-free body surface drew up a golden light, and quickly huddled into shape, covering him all over, and condensing a fist, waving a fierce punch.


    "boom!"


    Wanting to sneak attack on the dust-free vampire, his body was instantly smashed with a punch, his body burst open, and even the complete bones were not left, turning into a blood mist in one place.


    "It''s really strong."


    The second ancestor Urd Kils saw his face frown, and just now attacked the dust-free vampire. Although he was ordinary in the aristocracy, he was also a famous character. He waved his hand to kill an ancestor. Isn''t it strong?


    "Sword, drink my blood!"


    The sabre in the hand of Uuld Kiles protruded a lot of spikes, pierced his palm, and the white bladed body seemed to have swallowed blood and turned into blood-like crimson.


    "Oh!"


    Ould Kils is indeed the second ancestor, and a sword-breaking sword smashed from his sword.


    I didn''t even look at it when I saw the dust, the mind control must be able to turn, the huge fist coagulated again, and the same fist was directed at the screaming Jianguang.


    Ulder Kils snorted slightly, angrily: "How can my tricks be compared with that miscellaneous fish, absolutely not you can ..."


    "boom!"


    Before Uldekiel''s voice had fallen, his high-profile slash was smashed by Suzuno''s fist, the sword light raged and turned into a thin blade, spreading wildly, and the walls of the palace were Make countless holes.


    "This ... there is no reason why the gap is so big, there must be something wrong!"


    Uldekils was hit hard, his cheeks twitching, and his mouth opened wide enough to squeeze a fist.


    "You defeated him with this trick?" Ulder Kils looked embarrassed and finally understood why Saito lost. This strength was completely overwhelming.


    "It''s a little more complicated to deal with him, and it''s easier to deal with you." Dustlessly said, this remark made Ulder Kils angry, which is not sarcastic about himself as Saito.


    "Let me keep your eyes open!"


    Ould Kils seemed to be so irritated that he shot his sword again and crushed it with a fierce and broader blow than before.


    "It''s the same thing over and over again, boring."


    Dustless and unconscious, the writing-wheel eye blinked again, and the shape of Xu Zuneng changed again.

 Chapter 2414： One shot to kill [third more]

    Susano was powerful, and each form was powerful. From the simple primary body to the final complete body, Susano was able to destroy Ulder Kils.


    "Can this thing get bigger ?!"


    Staring at the enlarged Suzunenghu, Uuldskiers was completely stunned, staring at the behemoth in front of him, his energy was drained, and a deep sense of weakness spread throughout his body.


    Wu Chen''s body is shrouded in golden materialized light. These mysterious energies are controlled by some kind of will, and eventually become a mighty giant, like an invincible God of War, wearing a tengu helmet, heavy armor, and large eyes. Looking down at Uldekils, he stepped back involuntarily.


    "what is this?"


    Wu Chen did not take it seriously and said calmly: "What you see now is just a mature body. If you see the complete body ... it may be another expression. "


    Compared with the complete body Susano, the immediate mature body Susano is insignificant.


    "Damn freak."


    After hearing that, Ulder Kils pumped his face wildly, and listened to the meaning of dustlessness to understand that the mature body in front of him must not seem to be the limit.


    "Boom boom!"


    Uldekiers''s slams all blasted into the mature body Suzuo Nenghu''s shell, which had no effect at all. It was like rain water hitting the stones. There were a large number but it was useless. Zonenghu''s defense finally dispersed and disappeared without a trace.


    "You can be blessed to die under Suzano," Wu Chen said slowly. "Your ancestors were not treated so generously."


    When Uldekils heard that his head almost exploded, he asked in shock: "You, you, you, you killed our first ancestor ?!"


    "Why are you so surprised? It''s not that difficult." Dustlessness didn''t change his face, as if the water was still, without the exaggerated look of Uuld Kiles. There were countless powerful men killed by him. The first ancestor was just one of them.


    "Then you die now!"


    The scarlet writing-wheel eye blinked a little, and within the eye sockets, a ripple visible to the naked eye, and under the control of the dust-free idea, Su Zuo Neng immediately picked up the light knife in his hand.


    "Want to kill me? No way!"


    Ulder Kils was not an idiot, but he immediately scolded other vampire nobles: "You guys are dragging me here, and I''ll find reinforcements!"


    "Fart, do you think we are all fools? Shit reinforcements are totally escape!"


    The remaining noble ancestors rolled their eyes and scolded Uuldkirs asshole. This kid''s fashion was like a high-cold person who didn''t want to enter. At the moment of life and death, he was brazen and thinking about his own life.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    Ulder Kils didn''t care what else he thought, and ran his feet full of strength, turning into a fleeting afterimage and escaping, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    The first ancestor is dead, and Saito, who is also the second ancestor, is dead. It is not a bad thing to think about it carefully. Ulder Kils suddenly realizes that his opportunity is coming. Why should he fight against dustless death? No need at all.


    Termites are still stealthily, this sentence is useful for any creature.


    "We run too!"


    The other vampire aristocrats were not fools. Ulder Kils ran away. Their stay here must be a dead end. Everyone looked at each other and suddenly ran.


    "Want to run? Do you think I''m air?" Dustlessly sneered, the body suddenly burst into flashes of light, turned into a beam of light, straight into the sky.


    Ascending to the sky about 50 meters above the ground, the vast earth is in the eyes, dustlessly manipulates Susano to cross his hands, and a flash of destruction emerges.


    "Suzano can be almost eight feet Qiong Gouyu!"


    Suddenly, the sky was like a golden meteor shower. Thousands of lights of destruction swooped down, wave after wave, both in power and volume, stronger than the simple eight-foot Qiong Gouyu. And the coverage is also much wider, within a few kilometers of the circle, all shrouded in the light of destruction.


    "Uh! Uh! Uh!"


    The earth was pierced ruthlessly, and the pits were uneven, so looking around, the surrounding area seemed to be the surface of the moon. It had suffered inhumane blows and burnt black.


    "Ahhhh ... who created this evil trick? Devil!"


    A large number of vampires screamed in pain and pain. Because of the combination of Su Zuo Neng Hu and Ba Qi Qiong Gouyu, the power has been improved in dimensions. Once they are bombarded, a body-like hole will appear in the body.


    Almost all the vampires brought by Uuld Giles were wiped out, and they were cleaned up with a move.


    "Fortunately, I run fast!"


    Under a ruin, Ulder Giles hid in it, seeing the outside scene, his body straightened, if he took a step slower, he would definitely be broken into pieces.


    "Fucked Fried even dared to play with me, but he hadn''t told me that the dust-free power was so scary!"


    Ulder Giles yelled, and wished Ling was too late, because this guy told Dustlessness to kill Saito and upset the vampire''s rule in Japan, so Ulder Giles came to trouble.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... It''s Fried''s stinky kid, I knew he wasn''t so obedient, and the tiger hiding in the dark was the most dangerous, and I don''t know when it will bite."


    Leng Buding''s voice suddenly came, and Ulder Kils was startled and looked up. Who else could this broom star not be dustless?

 Chapter 2415： Torture Fried to death [fourth more]

    "When did it happen, I didn''t even have any consciousness, and was already dull to this point?" Ulder Kils clenched his fists, his face embarrassed, and he knew that he had completely entered the stranger.


    "Ask me a few questions before I die."


    Wu Chen didn''t care if Ulder Kils agreed or didn''t, he asked directly: "The news that I secretly contacted Kluru, did the guy from Fried tell you?"


    "Hum, that bastard."


    Not to mention that Fried is okay. When he said this, Ulder Kils was furious. "That **** dared to count me. I was sent to tell me before that your strength would be equal to me ..."


    "That''s too naive of you, do you believe what the fox said?" Wu Chen shook his head. "You think you have a high status. As the second ancestor, Fried didn''t dare lie to you, right?"


    "����������������"


    Ulder Kils didn''t say a word, he did think so at the beginning, but suffered a big loss.


    "Go ahead."


    Uldekiers was also reluctant to make nonsense, and to this day he has nothing to say, he has lost, and he is so poor.


    "Do you have any last words?" Looking at the lonely look of Ulder Kils, Dustless was a rare and kind-hearted man. He could feel the feeling of being deceived by an unknown soldier. I''m afraid this guy can''t wait to smash Fried. Wan Duan.


    "Last words ?!" After hearing the words, Ulder Kils'' eyes opened abruptly, emitting a faint sheen.


    "It is impossible for me to let you go, you must die." Wu Chen said directly.


    "Think about it, I have lived for thousands of years, what have I not seen? To be honest, sometimes I am a bit tired." Uuldkiers'' tone was vicissitudes and husky, and the light of his eyes changed. It became empty, and suddenly there was a feeling of seeing through the dust.


    "I only have one wish, I can''t tolerate being deceived by a rubbish, and if you can, I hope you to torture Fried, that **** guy!"


    Ulder Kils yelled with a grudge, his second ancestor was killed by the seventh ancestor, which was a shame and shame for him, and he would be laughed at when he died.


    "as you wish."


    Dustless nodded and promised, a flash of light flashed in his hand, crushed Uldkirs with Ajuro pills, and he left the world without regret.


    "Let me torture the kid? In fact, if you do n��t tell me, I wo n��t easily bypass the kid. It ��s just torture people. It looks like I ��m not very good at it, except for monthly reading, there seems to be no other Yes, leave it to someone else. "


    There is a slight smile on the corner of Dustless mouth, abuse? It happens that there are masters in this industry who can help.


    On the other side, Crulu and the third ancestor Restek also fought a fierce battle. Because of the clean training relationship, Crulu''s strength surpassed that of Restek, but it was still difficult to kill him. .


    auzw.com After all, Restecka is also the third ancestor, and his strength is not bad.


    "Damn, what a hell!"


    For the first time in his life, Lesterka made swear words, and looked intently. His clothes were so ragged that he looked like a beggar, and his pretty cheek was covered with dust and dirt.


    "Why is there such a big difference in strength? Am I a fake third ancestor?" Restka said to himself with contortion.


    He originally wanted to fight Kluru, and the two had many conflicts. Sooner or later, it is necessary to understand the grudges. Today is the most suitable time.


    But it turned out to be a tragedy. Kluru seemed to have taken medicine and beat Lesterka a few times. If he didn''t respond quickly, he would be killed by Kluru.


    "Kluru, haven''t you resolved here yet?"


    The lazy voice came from a distance, and Crulumei blinked. After seeing the visitor, he said respectfully, "This guy is not bad, but give me another ten minutes and I can kill him with confidence!"


    "Kill me in ten minutes?"


    Restica''s face flushed with anger, and she said angrily, "Do you think I''m a stray fish like Fried? You can kill me in just a few minutes? Dream!"


    "Ten minutes is really too long. I really don''t have that much time, so kill you in a second."


    The ghostly sound suddenly rang through behind him, and Lesterka was all cold, and the moment he turned his head, a cold light fell from above his head.


    "Oh!"


    Without even reflecting the time, Lesterka''s entire body was split in half by the dust.


    "This guy is my prey." After a few seconds of stinging, Klulu said rather dissatisfied. There are no exceptions. Dustless can even crush the second ancestor, not to mention the third ancestor.


    "We have other things to do next, go and clean up Ise Honglian." No matter what Krulu''s reaction was, Dust took the lead.


    "What about Fried and Crowley?" Crulu asked with a frown.


    He heard the words, and Dustless smiled mysteriously. "Never mind, a cruel queen has cleaned them up for me. Pray for Fried and Crowley."


    "Strange, why have my eyelids been jumping around lately?"


    In the luxuriously decorated villa, Fried, who was drinking, mumbled to himself, always feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    "Is that right here? The dustless guy called me into this world to do this kind of thing? Damn guy, I thought he brought me out for a date."


    Standing on a ruin, there was a glamorous figure, whose figure was extremely hot, with red lips and white teeth, and a white melon seed''s face could not pick up a flaw.

 Chapter 2416： Desperate Fried [fifth more]

    "But ah, the dustless guy still knows my hobbies, which means that the guy still remembers me."


    The stunning beauty licked her lips, revealing a terrifying blood-thirsty smile, which instantly made her lose her beauty, as if she had become an innumerable female Shura, making people uncontrollably creepy.


    It is worth mentioning that this fascinating woman with long blue hair has countless killings. She is the trembling General-Esdes who has tortured other people''s hobbies!


    The dustless one wants to torture Fried, not only for Ulder Kils, but also for his own evil spirits, but his ability to torture people is so ordinary, so I thought of Asdes


    Previously, Esdes had been staying in the system space and was quite boring. This time, he was released by Dustless. He looked calmly at a world he had never seen before, and his beautiful big eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Forget it, first complete the task of clean communication, and then dating him, it is best to have some beautiful things, such as giving birth to children."


    Asdes'' eyes returned to cold, looking at the villa in the distance, he suddenly snapped his fingers, "The men who dare to provoke our family, your courage is not small."


    "Snapped!"


    After a ring finger fell, a horrible ice ball condensed in the void, smashing like a meteorite, even the sky was blocked, and the vampires seen all around fled in panic.


    Because of the teaching of dustlessness, Asdes has become extremely powerful, and has also eaten the frozen fruits of One Piece in the One Piece, plus she is a fighting genius, how strong is conceivable.


    "Who did this ?!"


    Suddenly the scene was chaotic, and Fried was naturally aware of it. He hurried out of the villa and looked up at the huge ice hockey falling slowly, his heart filled with despair.


    "Mum!"


    Without exception, Crowley was amazed again and again. The huge meteorite ice was like a punishment from a god, with a huge volume covering several hundred meters.


    "What''s the matter, look at the fart, run away!"


    Finding that Crowley was in a daze, Fried kicked him angrily, and the two immediately ran away, as fast as lightning.


    "Ok..."


    At the same time, Esdes, who watched silently, also found Crowley and Fried. The two escaped faster than other vampires, which also indirectly shows that the two are more powerful. Eight achievements are the leader of this group of vampires. people.


    "Want to run?"


    Adesid smiled and turned into a gale.


    "Whoohoo"


    About a few kilometers away, Fried and Crowley lay down in the ground and breathed. The two sweaty and sweaty, and their legs were sore.


    "It was definitely not a natural factor just now, it must have been artificial." Crowley said with absolute certainty.


    "Of course I know." Fried nodded in conviction, and said ugly: "It must be him, and he smashed our base."


    auzw.com


    "������������"


    Hearing that, Clory''s heart sank, and naturally knew who was talking about��no dust.


    Thinking of the destruction of his old nest, Fried didn''t get angry and said, "Dust, that **** bastard, in the future I will have to put him ..."


    "puff!"


    Before Fried''s words fell, a dark shadow fell from the sky, and a big foot was stepped on his head, and the heels of the high heels were also inserted into his mouth, piercing the throat directly, and blood was sprayed out.


    "It''s just a bat, it''s just a beast. Did you call it dustless? Waste!"


    There is no doubt that this god-like figure descending from the sky is Esdes, who instantly suppresses Fried with overwhelming strength, and there is no room for a backhand.


    "who are you?!"


    Crowley on the side was also startled, staring at Esdes with a sword. It was too evil. He didn''t even have time to react, and Fried was instantly killed. When consciousness came, Ai Steeds''s heel has stepped into Fried''s throat, and he screams in pain!


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to ask, you are not worthy."


    Asdes sneered, the fair face flashed coldly, and his body reappeared like lightning, evaporating from Crowley''s eyes.


    "What about people?"


    Crowley was dumbfounded. What kind of freak is Nima? Can humans go so fast? Not even the second ancestor Saito.


    "Stupid, behind you!" Fried, a **** mouth, reminded aloud, but it was too late, and Asdes started too fast.


    "Oh!"


    Frost''s great sword pierced into Crowley''s chest, penetrating him back and forth, and blood-red blood flowed down the wound "heavy".


    "Sure enough, as Dustless said, it ��s not dead from this injury, is it a vampire? Interesting creature."


    Esthers''s eyes blinked, and when Fried stood up tremblingly, it was clear that he was not serious, including Crowley.


    "������������"


    Clory and Fried looked at each other, they could catch the anger in each other''s eyes, and suddenly an inexplicable character appeared. Grabbing them was a beating. Is there anything wrong?


    "I know what you want to say, I do n��t have to say anything, I''m not interested in listening." Esdes''s eyes glowed with raging red luster, and a bloodthirsty smile: "You didn''t offend me, just because you offended the dust , Ah, you two must die for me, and slowly accept it! "


    "It turned out to be a dustless little brother." Crowley was relieved. No wonder Esdes wanted to hunt him down and Fried, and then said depressed again, "But why are all the monsters around him like this? Those high-ranking ancestors are countless more horrible! "


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2417： Seraph of the End (Part One) [First]

    "Oh my god, it''s not fair. The benefits are all that guy."


    Fried nodded closely, and couldn''t help glancing at Aesdes. The mysterious woman was as beautiful as a goddess, exuding noble temperament, and had an indescribable inferiority complex in front of her.


    "Who said no, and this woman has a close relationship with Wu Chen, and her strength is still unreliable, Mr. Fried, maybe we will stop here." Crowley said heavily and was hailed by Ai Steeds'' overwhelming power hit was not light.


    "Rest assured, I won''t kill you." Adesid smiled, as if the spring breeze was blowing, making her feel comfortable, and she was extremely friendly at the moment.


    But the next words made Fried and Crowley face dark.


    "I like all kinds of torture ... It was so easy to be released by that guy once. An immortal body like your vampire must be the most suitable material."


    Ai Si De Si smiles again with a smile on his face, without the previous gentleness, this time is the sneer of death.


    "Sir, we have no resentment, why do we die? This is not good for everyone." Fried is indeed an old fox with an intelligent IQ, knowing that he and Crowley''s odds are slim, and immediately changed a way, The voice was full of deceptive whispers and exclaimed: "Dustless, this man''s heart is ruthless, why don''t we join hands to destroy the world after he destroyed him?"


    "������������"


    However, Esdes didn''t say a word, just looked at the two with no expression.


    "Not enough?"


    Crowley frowned, adding: "Why not, after we work together to destroy Dustless, the world in the future will be 70%?"


    "You two idiots ..."


    I ca n��t hear the thin lips of Esdes, and his mouth is exhaled like blue. ��Compared to dustlessness, even if you give the whole world to me, it ��s worthless, and you do n��t seem to understand me and What does dust-free matter. "


    "That guy, it''s my man, do you understand?"


    Ades''s words made Fried and Crowley feel in a bad mood. Before, they even thought about killing Dust together with Ades, but now it''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Take care of you next!"


    With his eyes narrowed, Esdes waved his hands, and a large number of ice thorns were shot out of sight. He shot at the dazed Fried and Crowley.


    "Stupid, you''re still in a daze at this time, just dodge!"


    It seemed as if he felt the death, and Fried slammed and reminded Crowley beside him.


    "Oh!"


    The two quickly retreated, avoiding the attack of ice thorns, although the response was timely, but there were too many ice thorns, and Fried and Crowley were unavoidable strikes, and the holes were everywhere. .


    auzw.com "How are you, Clory."


    Fried asked in a low voice, and Crowley had just sold a beat so much that his body was hit, and a large number of ice spikes were inserted into his body, with as many as hundreds of wounds.


    "Don''t worry, the dustless guy told me that he only wants to kill vampires with ghost curse equipment, but unfortunately I don''t have it, so I''m doomed to kill both of you." Esdes face calmed, and finally suddenly He laughed again, "But the guy said again, it would be more fun to take your vampire hearts and make you lose too much blood ...?"


    "Mumbling."


    Hearing Esdes''s words, Fried and Crowley are both cold and sweaty. This woman is a pervert. The vampire loses too much blood and will mutate, and it is better to kill them as a ghost.


    "Let''s get started."


    Esdes didn''t care what they thought. Now she only wants to enjoy themselves. The sorrow of the enemy is the most beautiful movement for her.


    Inside Osaka Castle, all the remaining Emperor Ghosts gathered here.


    The current Marshal of the Emperor Ghost Army is also Ise Honglian. This kid is definitely the fastest promoted. Before that, he was a lieutenant colonel. Now he has become a marshal, how many levels have he jumped in one go?


    "Honglian, hurry up and fight against that dustless bastard."


    In the meeting room of the battle, Baiyue Yuichiro said eagerly: "The guy killed Micah, I must make him regret to live in the world."


    "You idiot!"


    Unexpectedly, Ise Honglian just yelled, and sprayed the spit star of Bai Ye You Yi Lang''s face.


    "Who is Dustless? The strongest man in the world has no intention. Where can we go to fight him? Unless the boy comes in, I will never take the initiative to attack."


    Ise Honglian stubbornly said that when I heard that Dustlessness had killed the first ancestor, the fear of Dustlessness became deeper and deeper, so as long as he didn''t come to the door, Igise Honglian decided to continue to be a turtle head.


    After all, even if it is the Seraph of the end, it is not a dustless opponent in the end, it is brutally crushed. In fact, Ise Honglian dreamed of killing dustlessness, but that was only dreaming. In reality, she can only be a funeral dog.


    "Don''t I hold Micah''s enemies?" Baiyue Yuichiro looked resentful, holding the ghost curse too tightly in his right hand, and his breath broke out uncontrollably.


    "There are opportunities. I''m sorry not now. We need to accumulate power now. If we have enough power in the future, we will destroy the great devil who harms the world."


    Yise Honglian patted Baiyue Yuichiro''s shoulder with a sincere comfort, but she didn''t take it for granted.


    "Little devil, if it is not for your usefulness, it is my important test material. I will not take special care of you. If I die, I will die early. Idiots will be treated as clean air."


    Ise Honglian has a sincere smile on her face, and her abacus is in her heart. Baiye Yuichiro is an important piece of equipment and must not be lost. In the future, a large number of seraphs who will end in manufacturing will never be clean.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2418： Ending Seraph Endings (2) [Second]

    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion sounded without warning, the place where the emperor army was stationed, the crimson fire group burned recklessly, and the smoke of tens of meters high covered the sky. The blue sky was dark and burning. As far as the Emperor Ghost Army stationed around, those who didn''t know thought the end of the world was coming.


    "What''s happening? Is anyone sneaking in?"


    Ichinose Honglian, who was brainwashing Baiyue Yuichiro, was also frightened. Her heart was so heavy that such a violent explosion might have been razed to the ground against the vampire.


    "Buzz"


    At the same time, the roar of the machine was heard from the void, as if the devil had come, lingering around the world for a long time, and the sound became louder and denser with the passage of time.


    "This is bad."


    All the Emperor ghosts who have been fighting vampires for a long time have changed their faces. They quickly dropped their work and picked up their ghost curse weapons. The veterans knew that this was a vampire offensive. The "humming" The mechanical sound of "hum" was blown out by the helicopter propeller.


    "Damn, who can have such a big hand?"


    Yise Honglian lay in front of the window, staring at a large crowd of helicopters in the distance, her heart was extremely depressed, and it was 100% certain that this was the final battle of vampires, and there were hundreds of assembled helicopters.


    Since the dustless destruction of most of the ancestors, all resources have fallen into Krulu''s hands, and she can mobilize more troops and materials, after all, is the only true ancestor left.


    "Aren''t you sorry?"


    In one of the most luxurious helicopters, he stood in front of the window without dust, and looked down at the Emperor Ghosts who were hit by the ground. The eyes were indifferent, and Krulu stood beside him. she was.


    "regret?"


    Wu Chen whispered thoughtfully, Xu Xu asked: "Do you think that I am also a human being, and if all the Emperor Ghost Army is killed, humanity will die with it?"


    "Good." Klulu''s white chin lightly tapped. "By then, you might be the last human in this world. Isn''t it very lonely."


    "so what."


    Dustless answer was decisive and quick, eyes were bright, and I did n��t want to die, and my brain was feverish, and the tone was vicissitudes. "What does life and death do to me? All I do is destroy the Emperor Ghost Army. Perish, I won''t bother, I''m not a racist. "


    "Of course I know that you are not a racist, otherwise our vampires are long gone." Klulu has no doubt about the strength of Dustless, and he alone is enough to destroy all vampires.


    "Let''s take a look."


    Dustlessly smashed the glass with one punch and jumped from a height of hundreds of meters, followed by Klulu.


    "Kill all humans!"


    "Destroy the vampire!"


    auzw.com Two very different races are red-eyed, and no one will let them go. No matter which side loses, the final outcome may be slaughtered.


    "Uh! Uh! Uh!"


    With the passage of time, vampires are constantly flying away, and victory is gradually becoming apparent. The triumph of victory has favored human beings. Most human beings are greatly encouraged and more focused on fighting, hoping to attract a bright day as soon as possible.


    Of course, there are some people who see the unusualness.


    "It''s weird, why are the aristocrats of the vampires ... gone?"


    Junyue Shifang and Zaotome have a big frown. Both of them had the honor to fight with the nobles. They knew that the top power of the vampire had not appeared. So far, all the soldiers appeared.


    "The reason is simple, because the nobles are dead."


    After the back of the two men, there was no sign of movement. Junyue Shifang and Zaotome and Yiyi were frightened. Their current strength can be regarded as a small accomplishment. Who can appear silently? ?


    "Oh it''s you?!"


    Turning their heads, they immediately discovered Dustless and Klulu.


    "Yo ... two, don''t come without a word." Wu Chen smiled and raised his palms to say hello. Those who didn''t know might have thought they were friends.


    "I wish I could eat your meat and drink your blood!" The so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met, Jun Yue Shifang gritted his teeth and stared at the dust, his hands holding the knife were shaking.


    "Boy, haven''t you found it yet?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said mercifully: "The person who used you was Ise Koren, and your younger sister was still being held by him, doing all kinds of sad human experiments."


    "Don''t try to provoke alienation, do you think I''m an idiot? Get on with one and kill this guy!" Apparently, Junyue Shifang didn''t want to listen to the nonsense nonsense, and rushed with a knife.


    "Oh!"


    Zaotome and Yiyi also opened their bowstrings, and a few powerful arrows penetrated the void and stabbed straight into the dusty head.


    "Play with fire and set yourself on fire." The sympathy on Wu Chen''s face also converged. Now that they want to die, they''re all set. Immediately, a handprint is made, "The fire dying fire is gone!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The wide sea of ??fire blew out from the dust-free mouth, and the temperature around it instantly increased by dozens of times. A large dark red fire flared towards Junyue Shifang, with a diameter of 20-30 meters. All burned ashes extinguished.


    "Ahhhh!"


    All of this came too suddenly. It was too late to realize that the bad time was over. The whole body of Junyue Shifang was engulfed by fire, and the whole person was ignited. The whole body was burnt black and the coke corpse was diffused. The flavour of the meat is disgusting.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2419： Ending Seraph Endings (3) [Third]

    "Junyue!"


    Witnessed Jun Yue Shi Fang to be burned to death with her own body. Sootome and tears burst into tears, her eyes staring at the burning coke with adolescent shape, her eyes were dark, as if deprived of her soul.


    "Don''t be so sad, you can go with him right away."


    Wu Chen was passing by Sootome and her side. The boy had lost his war intentions and it was boring to kill him. "Crulu, this boy is over to you."


    "Well."


    When the words fell, Kluru swept out at full speed, and the figure was fleeting.


    "Kacha!"


    The thin white hands entangled Zaotome and Yi''s necks, and immediately twisted in the opposite direction. Just listening to the "click", they easily twisted off the necks of Zaotome and Yi, and quietly ended his life.


    "That''s right, these swarms also came out pretending to be stupid." The pace stopped suddenly, staring down at the body of Zaotome and Yi, dustlessly sighing.


    "Pretending to be stupid?" After hearing that, Klulu''s face was quite tangled, and he felt speechless. It turned out that in the eyes of Dustlessness, the battle of others was simply pretending to be stupid.


    "What next?"


    Krulu asked respectfully, and already had Wu Chen as a boss in his heart, obeying.


    "What to do? It''s very simple, it''s just a kill." Wu Chen replied casually, with a simple sentence to determine the end of all the Emperor Ghost Army. There was only one dead end.


    "I understand."


    Klulu didn''t ask much, seeing where the number of Emperor Ghosts was large, he jumped decisively.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you took away the bodyguard, are n��t you afraid? We brought the trump card, you may have no place to bury yourself."


    The sudden voice was extremely indifferent, and the cold tone was like ice cubes. At the same time, when there was no dust, it was full of hatred.


    "Do I still need a bodyguard? Joke ... you said you might kill me, but you are not sure of it yourself." The dustless eyes moved, and Yu Guang looked at several people in the corner of his eyes, and said indifferently: "Actor It''s all here. "


    "Yes, we are all here, and the show is about to begin!"


    Yise Honglian pulled out the ghost curse equipment in his hand. Beside him, it was Baiyue Yuichiro and other containers controlled by the Emperor Ghost Army.


    "It''s a mistake to kill Mimu Ren, do you guys inherit all his legacy?"


    There was a touch of strange color in his eyes, and Dust couldn''t help but look at the decaying container for a few more times. The eyes had never moved. It seemed like there was a baby. The face of his face flashed away, and then he said, "There ... Is it something with Bai Ye Youichiro? "


    This is the sister of Junyue Shifang-Junyue Future!


    After hearing that, Ise Honglian''s pupils shrank, and she said gloomily, "You guy ... know more than I thought, even knowing this."


    "I only knew it, you were so naive before, why can you hide me ...? Childish." Glanced across the container and Bai Ye Yuichiro, and said to Yise Honglian dustlessly: "There are two seraphs that have ended, and Crulu can stay here as cannon fodder."


    auzw.com


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you!" Baiye Yuichiro''s eyes were scarlet, and an amazing radon erupted all around. There was a blood mist floating behind him, and his dead eyes locked tightly to the dust-free, emitting murderous gas. Getting heavier.


    "Is it because of Hundred Nights Michael?"


    Dustlessly looked at Baiyue Youichiro, "Yes, that kid was really killed by me, and he didn''t even have a corpse. It was unloaded eight pieces."


    "Asshole, die!"


    Hakuya Yuichiro rushed forward, and the fleeting figure didn''t even see Ise Honglian clearly, showing how much the boy''s progress was.


    Of course, it is also possible to see Wuchen, the strongest enemy in his life, and the potential of Baiye Yuichiro has exploded.


    "Asshole, so impulsive!"


    Upon seeing this, Ise Honglian yelled and yelled. Before that, she told Baiyue Yuichiro to follow the plan. Whoever expected to see Dustless went off.


    "Up! Let me release the Seraph of the End." Helplessly, Ise Honglian had to give up his plan and pounced on the dust with a long knife.


    "Crunch!"


    The container filled with various spells was opened, and an ominous rumour immediately came out, and the Emperor Gui''s military control around him couldn''t help snoring.


    "Yu, let''s hold it clean for a while, Seraph needs time to prepare."


    In order to fully awaken the Seraph of the end, some prerequisites are needed, but the tragedy is that now Baiyoshi Yuichiro has been devoured by hatred, and Ise Honglian''s words have not been heard clearly.


    "Dead!"


    The sharp and dangerous Hanmang came forward, and looking at the dust, he was about to make a difference. Even without Ajuro Maru, Baiye Yuichiro also found a weapon suitable for him.


    "Oh oops ... so scary."


    Seeing this, the dust-free calm face loosened slightly, as if he was really scared, and seemed to be surprised. Only those who really knew him knew that it was disdain.


    "To deal with you, one hand is enough." Not to say nonsense, the dustless right hand grabbed directly.


    "Oh!"


    The dangerous and deadly knife was cut in the dustless palm, which was enough to cut off the steel blade. There was no sign of bleeding in the dustless palm, but the palm of the dustless palm was clenched into a fist, holding the knife firmly.


    "Let me loose!"


    Baiyue Yuichiro screamed angrily, **** his left arm into a fist, and smashing into the dustless cheek.


    "Ghost, don''t let me get lost."


    Dustless eyes froze and snorted coldly, but only slightly increased strength, and the weapon in his hand banged and burst.


    ..

 Chapter 2420： Seraph ending ending (4) [first]

    "Mum!"


    Witnessing Bai Chen being so fierce and dominated by anger was also awakened from the runaway, his eyes widened, and he looked at the broken long knife unbelievably. The whole person''s condition was bad.


    "Yu, what are you going to do? Hurry up and give me a step back." Ise Honglian anxiously reminded that Baiye Yuichiro was his important hole card and could not lose.


    "��������"


    However, the boy was indifferent, his ears seemed to be stuffed with donkey hair, his ears turned a blind eye, and he was dazed by himself.


    "Buzz"


    The dust-free right foot was covered with a lot of golden light, and the dazzling light made it impossible to open his eyes. If he looks at it for a second, his eyes may be blinded.


    "Kick of Light!"


    An unstoppable kick blasted out this time, this time, Dustless showed no mercy, and saw that all the bright rays of light hit the body of Bai Ye You Yi Lang, and the energy fluctuations that were destroyed immediately erupted.


    "Boom boom."


    The destructive shock wave immediately repelled and opened, and Baiyue Yuichiro exploded all over, a fiery fire blazing, quickly evaporating the moisture in the atmosphere, and the air suddenly became extremely dry.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Hakuya Yuichiro in the fire group was tortured and mourned in pain, his body was burned and broken, and some organs were melted and evaporated.


    The hoarse scream conveyed a meaning-regret to challenge clean, regret to live in the world.


    Imagine that a person was burned to death, the body was peeled off, and the skin was melted. What kind of painful experience is this?


    "Mum!"


    Not to mention other people, even those who are so knowledgeable and have iron will like steel, seeing such cruel torture also have weak legs and can''t help but retreat.


    Ichinose''s definition of dustlessness also changed instantly. In front of him, he was not a human or a vampire, but an evil pervert!


    "Why distance from me?"


    From the beginning to the end, Dust didn''t look at Baiyue Youichiro. In the final analysis, it was just a chess piece that was used. No matter how strong it was, it was just a chess piece. The chess piece was destined to be abandoned.


    "��������"


    Ise Honglian couldn''t help but retreat, and every time Dust stepped closer, he had to step back five or six steps in order to feel secure.


    "It seems to be scared." Wu Chen smiled, and said with a triumph: "Can I scare you like this, should I celebrate?"


    After speaking, Wuchen continued to approach Yise Honglian leisurely, unlike Yise Honglian who was nervous and scared. Wudu was more like walking, with a relaxed look.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t come over!"


    Ise Honglian screamed in horror. For the first time in her life, she had fear of the enemy.


    "Honglian, don''t be afraid, leave it to me"


    In my head, an inexplicable voice suddenly sounded, and the pleasant tone made people feel very comfortable, as if it was a panacea, which wiped away the fear in the heart of Ise.


    "give it to me."


    This mysterious voice opened again, and Ise''s red lotus eyes became extremely empty. He nodded like a zombie, and his consciousness fell to the bottomless abyss, replaced by a new consciousness.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... have finally come out to breathe."


    The receding Ichinose suddenly stopped and took Tai Dao on his shoulder, taking a deep breath, saying: "Although this decaying air is nauseating, it is really fresh."


    "Has it been replaced?"


    Dustlessness also stopped, and found that the eyes of Ichinose Lin suddenly changed, before it was still pure black, and now it has turned into a scarlet red like vampire, which is full of calamity unknown.


    "Don''t introduce yourself, �� �� �� ..."


    A word of dustlessness slightly wrinkled Yise Honglian''s brows, no, or rather, it touched the heart-strength of �� �� �� that controlled Yise Honglian''s body.


    "Let''s make a deal." Ichinose Hironori, who is under the control of Sugaru, said, "Let go of Honglian, after this world ..."


    "You are not qualified to trade with me." Without giving the chance of nonsense, Zhenzhen bluntly said: "My enemy has always been only two ways, either unloaded eight or disappear without trace, Little girl, seeing your sincerity, I will show mercy once and choose a way of death for the boy of Ise Honglian. "


    "It''s rare to be such a arrogant person like you." Qi Zhenzhen didn''t get angry as he imagined, but said lightly: "Taking care of my sister for so long, I must at least say thank you to the war."


    "You''re welcome, I just woke up for a while, maybe this is a kind of fate." Wu Chen whispered, and finally shook his head and sighed: "But in the end, I still lost her, hoping that Esdes could find come back."


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Ise Honglian controlled by �ٿ� �� �� came suddenly, the speed was not ordinary fast, a cloudy wind blew quietly and silently, but �� �� �� came to the dust-free body, his body seemed to be attached In that gloomy wind, raising his hand was a slash.


    "boom!"


    This knife, before it was close to dust-free, was stopped by a special energy barrier.


    "this is..."


    �� Zhen Meimei glanced at each other, and saw a substantial force covering the dust-free, tightly defending his whole body, like drilling into an iron barrel with no dead ends, without any loopholes.


    "With your strength, it is impossible to break Susano, and it must be a hundred times stronger than the current one to break its invincible defense."


    Dust-free and kind-heartedly sent out a reminder that Zhen Zhenqi wanted to break through the strength that Suzuna could achieve, but it sounded more like a blow to others.

 Chapter 2421： Ending Seraph Endings (5) [Second]

    "You''re right, I don''t have enough ability to deal with you, but ah." Zhenzhen paused, his voice was a confident smile, "You seem to forget that the main force against you is never me. "


    "boom!"


    The container prepared by the Emperor Ghost Army suddenly burst open, and a large number of chains were drilled out from it. At the front end, sharp daggers were connected. These chains trembled unconsciously, as if they were life-like, extremely weird.


    "Oh!"


    The decaying chain was shaking unconsciously, and it didn''t take long to reveal the ferocious nature, locking the surrounding life forms, and stabbing the past with hunger and thirst.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Regardless of the fighting Emperor Ghost Army or the vampires, all of them are prey chained, pierced by dense chains, swallowing blood hungry.


    "Come on again?"


    Staring cleanly at the worn container, sniffing two noses gently, frowning: "So disgusting taste ... this smell is also the last time Baiyue Yuichiro ran away, are the angels so disgusting? Haven''t they showered for many years? what"


    "you..."


    On hearing that, Ji Zhenji twitched at the corners of his mouth a few times, rarely showing a speechless expression, "His thinking, ordinary people are really hard to guess."


    "That is of course. After all, our realms are different, and the worldview is too far away." Wu Chen nodded for granted.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    The vampires and the Emperor Army stopped fighting. At this moment, they were chased by the chains, their bodies were pierced by sharp daggers, the blood in the internal organs was hollowed out, and they became a skinny skin ...


    "Humans"


    In the void, there was a faint sound, although it was very subtle, but it really existed. Everyone heard it. Everyone looked around and looked for the origin of the sound.


    However, the sound seemed to come from other spaces, and no one could find it, including Kluru.


    "Pretend to be a ghost."


    Only dust-free and thoughtfully looked at the container, and through the sense of smelling domineering, clearly felt that a powerful creature in the container was waking up.


    "Boom boom!"


    A moment later, the container suddenly exploded and opened, turning into fragmented fragments, followed by the sacred light overflowing in all corners of the world.


    "God, angel?"


    Such a huge change has attracted the attention of many people, both the vampire and the emperor army, have found the mysterious girl standing in the void.


    auzw.com She has sacred wings behind her, and strange purple lines on both sides of her cheeks, her eyes have no emotional fluctuations, just like a high **** looking down at the ants, some just contempt.


    The appearance of this angel is Junyue Shifang''s younger sister, Junyue Mirai. If the boy sees his younger sister as a test product, he will probably crawl out of the coffin and tear a red lotus alive!


    "Humans who touched taboos should be destroyed."


    Angel Moon, the incarnation of the future, said gloomily, that a golden horn suddenly appeared near her mouth, and he did not hesitate to play the music of destruction.


    "Woohoo"


    The dull trumpet sounds spread across the world, the earth ��Kakaka�� shook, the ground quickly collapsed, dense cracks gradually appeared, and the effort in a blink of an eye swallowed the boundary within a few kilometers, as if the end of the world had come .


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A large number of small hills came out deep in the ground, sharp like a cone. Many vampires and Emperor ghosts were pierced by this thing, their bodies were chewed, and there were no dead bodies.


    "Be cocoon-bound."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Chen had no mercy at all. This thing was originally made by the Emperor Ghost Army, and now it is nothing wrong to bear the anger from angels.


    "And you, too" shifted his eyes and fell again to Yu Zhenli, who controls the consciousness of Ise Honglian. "The Emperor Ghost Army is all killed, and you can''t control the angel. By then, you will be the target of this thing."


    "So what," said Zhen Zhenji, indifferent, saying indifferently: "As long as Honglian can live, it doesn''t matter if the whole world is going through a destruction, life and death have nothing to do with me."


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Junyue''s body changed again, her back suddenly exploded, and a group of blood-red unknown creatures sprang up without warning, and the whole body was stained with blood.


    "Oh!"


    The hoarse beep sounded through, and he looked up, and what escaped from Junyue''s body revealed his essential features, turning into a giant ugly bug that had been ugly, and the husky shudder shook earth-shattering.


    A large number of mysterious spheres fell from the monster, and all of them cracked when they landed. The dense insects occupied the ground. Whether it was the Imperial Army or Vampire, they were all targets of slaughter.


    "This is an angel? Obviously it''s a bug, okay!"


    Looking up at the void, Dust-free found that this huge bug was a few meters high, with its mouth full of fangs and ugly appearance. It was a type that could not be forgotten after a glance.


    "Oh, you can play with it well, I will leave first, without companionship." �� Zhenji turned and left, within a few seconds, the figure has faded.


    "What I said before, do you treat it as a breeze? Ise Honglian must die, including this so-called angel. No, it should be said that insects are more suitable, you are all going to die, there is nothing in front of me Is exceptional. "


    He said indifferently, looking up at the sky, looking at the so-called angel with a smile.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 Chapter 2422： Seraph of the End (6) [first]

    "Get out of me." Wu Chen''s eyes were dead, his hands suddenly grabbed the void, and the sky was trembling. "Vientiane heavenly lead!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The boundless gravitational force erupts, and the dustless hands are like the hands of God. No one can escape his punishment. Even the sky is distorted. The gently passing wind and white clouds are pulled. come.


    Under the watchfulness of countless people with dementia, the large worm standing in the void, the huge body also began to tremble slowly, and also screamed beasts, obviously he could not escape the restraint of gravity.


    "Monster, monster, that big bug is so powerful, that dust-free can pull him forcibly?"


    People who know dust-free are all rolling up a stormy sea. This scene is too shocking. Over a distance of tens of meters, the bugs are unable to escape the dust-free sanctions. The loud beeping sound falls more like everyone ��s eyes. It''s fear!


    The original so-called angel also has something to fear.


    "Oh!"


    The ugly-looking big bug really couldn''t bear the gravitational pull of Vientiane. Eventually, the huge body began to fall, and it quickly fell to the dust-free discovery.


    "Good time!" Seeing this, Dustless grinned, his feet pressed tightly on the ground, and his legs were slightly bent, as if preparing for a charge.


    "Bang! Hey!"


    With the loud noise of the red lotus falling, the dust disappeared instantly, and the body was like a rocket straight into the sky. The ground on which it had stood before was completely damaged and stepped out of a deep pit.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Seeing that it was about to come into contact with the giant bug, dustlessly lifted his big foot was a fierce kick, and the sight of destruction flew to the ugly head.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the instant when the speed of light kicked the worm, a devastating shock wave erupted, and half of his head was burned to death, and a crimson blood smelled from it.


    "Ooooooo!"


    The giant worm seemed to be really angry, with its mouth full of fangs yelling at the dust, and a blood-like cylinder sprayed out of its throat.


    "The power of the ants." Seeing this, Wu Chen just dismissed a smile, and the corners of his dry mouth opened slightly.


    A transparent enchantment as thin as a cicada''s wings suddenly appeared and coagulated in front of dust-free eyes. ,


    "boom!"


    auzw.com


    There is no doubt that the thick beam of light hit the enchantment, seemingly a smash of broken things, unexpectedly solid, and still stand upright after receiving the blow of the Seraph of the end.


    "This guy ... actually fights the Seraph of the End? Can this be done by humans?"


    Ise Seishun''s eyes that have fled far away are dim, the Seraph of the end can easily destroy the world, not to mention humans, not even vampires, but it ��s dust-free here, and there is a rebellion. Assault, human beings overwhelmingly end the scene of Seraph.


    "Yo ... where do you want to go?"


    Just as Ichinose Ichinose, who was under the control of Sugaru, thought that she could escape from the sky, an unexpected voice suddenly came to her ears.


    "who are you?"


    Suddenly, when this person appeared, �� �� �� immediately became agitated, full of anxiety. The other person was as beautiful as a fairy, but a rare beauty. Together with �� �� ��, who was a woman, he secretly exclaimed. Women.


    "First introduce myself ..." The mysterious character smiled a little, the beauty was overwhelming, and Ji Zhenji was also lost for a while. If she was a man, she might really pursue each other.


    "My name is Boyahan Cook, and I''m sent by the Clean Lord to destroy you"


    This simple sentence introduced herself into the eighteenth layer of hell. She was so depressed inside that she could feel the invincibility of the person in front of her.


    On the other side, the battle of humans and insects in the sky is about to end. Looking intently, this huge worm has a lot of holes, and there are holes all over the body. .


    "It''s almost over."


    Dustlessly staying in the void, at the same time, his right eye also changed into blue and white eyes, and the dark eyes disappeared, replaced by irregular round lace, which is extremely mysterious.


    Under this eye, everything seemed insignificant, and the creatures looked at were trembling.


    "Ooooooo!"


    This is the case with the so-called Seraph of the End, which is still mourning, and without the cruelty just now, it has a humble meaning to beg for mercy.


    But he didn''t look at him without dust, his eyes were silent like standing water, and there was only pure intention to kill.


    "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode!"


    Dustlessly closed her eyes quietly and calmly. Immediately a few handprints were formed on her hands. The body even sprayed an emerald-colored luster, covering the whole body for a long time. The appearance had also changed greatly. The floating behind was clearly visible Jade, the cold eyes are even more indifferent.


    "Whether you can hear it clearly, I will tell you that it is your blessing to die under this trick!"


    ..

 Chapter 2423： Ending Seraph Endings (7) [Second]

    "Am I dreaming? The guy named Dustless is so powerful that the monster that hit him bowed his head to admit his mistake. Is this really a reality? It feels like an illusion ..."


    The end of the state of Seraph has attracted the attention of many people. The giant insect in the house looks down and confesses his mistakes, constantly shaking his head, his feet are slightly bent, everyone feels incredible.


    They can''t even cope with the cocoons sprayed from the monster''s body, but without dust, the abused opponent bows his head to admit his mistake, and the gap between people is really too great.


    For a while, all vampires and humans admired dustlessness.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, I trusted in Dustlessness instead of challenging Dustlessness like Fried Barrett''s stupid. Otherwise, there would be no place to die.


    "Alas!"


    The giant bug continued to mourn, the husky begging for mercy, and his miserable appearance, people could not help but want sympathy.


    "������������"


    But the dustless heart is like a stone, cold-blooded, and there is no color fluctuation in the calm eyes, let alone let him die, even if there is no basic sympathy.


    "Did you know that you were scared when you took out my reincarnated eyes? Want me to let you go? Now, late, go to the local government to repent."


    Dustless raised his right hand, and a violent repulsion wave erupted in the palm of his hand.


    "boom!"


    The powerful repulsion hit the Seraph of the End directly. His shell was made of plastic, and it suddenly collapsed and appeared numerous cracks.


    "Who allows you to stand in the sky? Get out of me!"


    Chakra in the dustless body increased again, a ripple of energy visible to the naked eye rushed out of his hand, and flew towards the Seraph of the End.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After being smashed a few times by the repulsive force, the nasty fat worm finally couldn''t stop it, and it was blasted from the sky to the ground by dust and smashed into a deep pit.


    "Well, it''s too bad, I just take it a little more seriously."


    Seeing the terrifying Seraph of the end sorrowing, she tried to stand up a few times but fell to the ground, dustless and lost interest, lost her mind, her body landed from mid-air, and appeared next to Krulu.


    "Clean Lord"


    Found that there was no dust, Klulu quickly bowed his head respectfully and used honorifics.


    "Why didn''t I see you being so obedient before?" Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said lightly: "Soon after, I will leave this world. What are your options?"


    "go away...?"


    Crulu shivered. She had heard that dustlessness would disappear, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "You can follow me or you can refuse" Seeing the girl hesitant, Wu Chen said, "I will not force you, after all, you have your own life, and after you leave, we will never return to this world It''s fair to say goodbye. "


    auzw.com "Just be with me with Lord Dustless?" Klulu asked awkwardly.


    "There were originally Sannomiya Sanye and Yun Xiaoya, but I didn''t know where the two girls went," Wu Chen sighed quietly, "I hope they can show up when I leave."


    "Oh!"


    The roar of endless hatred shocked the clouds, and the sky was full of ripples visible to the naked eye, like a shock wave, stretching far into the distance.


    "Yo..."


    Dustless grinned, looked at the dying big bug, and smiled: "We all underestimated this thing, this animal has a strong vitality."


    "Animals ?!"


    I heard that Klulu is also drunk, and the Seraph of the End is a worm in the dustless mouth, even if it looks like a worm, but it is also a god-like existence. Now Dustless calls someone else a beast. So arrogant?


    "Boom boom!"


    The giant bug flew up and flew again, and the violent storm waves rushed under his wings. His ugly eyes were scarlet, as if burning flames, looking down from the sky without dust.


    "Remembering it."


    Just now Dustlessly beat this thing up, fearing that he already hated him.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to look at me so fiercely, you will also die, and there is no place to die, no corpse remains."


    Dust-free eyes blinked, and the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope was exposed to the air. The mysterious eyes, like black holes, could sink into each other''s eyes.


    "Oh!"


    The giant bug opened its mouth again, protruding a thick black pillar, and smashed straight into the dust.


    "Amaterasu!"


    With a cold hum, the pupil strength turned to the extreme.


    "�� ��"


    The giant bug screamed again and looked up, but in a blink of an eye, his body burned with black people. The evil fire quickly dismembered his skin, followed by flesh and blood, and then the internal organs of the body. There is no exception. of.


    Even the black liquid that was watching when it was sprayed with dust was burnt without trace. Under the sky, everything would be wiped out.


    It took only a few seconds before and after the burning angel of the end, that is, the flying worm, and the burnt residue was not left, even the bones were swept away by the sky.


    "This this this ... this is dead?"


    At the fingertips, the Seraph of the End was easily wiped out, and the shocked Klulu didn''t even say a word, stuttering, looking at the dust-free eyes filled with inquiries.


    "It''s probably that. The worm was killed and the corpse was left behind? Tian Zhao is not such a gentle ninjutsu. The guy has long disappeared without a trace!"


    & # 160;

 Chapter 2424： Seraph of the End (Part 8) [Part 1]

    The dust-free side has finished packing the Seraph of the end, and the battle on Boyahan Cook''s side has also come to an end, which is also over.


    "boom!"


    Han Cook stepped on Ichinose''s chest, his eyes were as cold as frost, and he proclaimed arrogantly: "When are you going to fight between children? Give me all your strength."


    After hearing that, Ise Honglian''s face appeared with a weak smile, "That really disappoints you. It was just my full strength just now, my ghosts have been run away by you!"


    Just a moment ago, Hagi Shinichi was originally in control of Ichinosei, but was ran away by violent Hancock, restoring Ichinosei''s own consciousness.


    Yise Honglian was helpless in her words. She couldn''t help looking at the sky and asked, "Is the gap between me and Wuchen so big? How can he be, why ..."


    "boom!"


    Unexpectedly, Ise Honglian''s nonsense was not finished, Hankook swept, and the heels of high heels blocked Ise Honglian''s throat directly.


    "Don''t be complacent! Do you want to sit on the same level with Dustless? You know? You are not qualified to lift that adult''s shoes!" Hankook sneered, ironically: "Thousands of years ago, Dustless Lord came to a planet At the top, now that you are willing to drop down in the game world and have played with your ants, you should be honored! "


    Han Cook sneered, and his beautiful and enchanting cheeks were ridiculed.


    "When you die, you dare to say mad words. From start to finish, you have chosen the wrong opponent." Hankuk said coldly, "Like the Lord Dustless once said, the biggest mistake of human beings is not Weakness, but a look away! Did not figure out who should offend and who should not offend! "


    "All in all, I have only one definition for your short life-blind eyes!" Hankook dismissed, dustless, but the **** in her mind, Ise Honglian tried to defeat him, it was too self-conscious Within my ability.


    "My Seraph of the End will definitely destroy that guy." Ise Honglian yelled in shame and anger: "That is the embodiment of God, and it can destroy the world!"


    "Is it?"


    Han Cook pouted a smile, the enchanting and caress flowing out inadvertently was fascinating.


    "I forgot to tell you, for thousands of years after I followed Lord Cleanroom, the gods destroyed by him are countless, and the planet destroyed by him exceeds the number of hands!"


    "Click!"


    After the words fell, Han Cook stepped on Ise''s throat. This kind of ants is not qualified to talk about dust-free. A mouse wants to defeat the character of the planet, and wants to defeat him. Isn''t it ridiculous? ?


    Hankook''s side is over, as is Esdes.


    "What, I thought the dustless guy found a good toy for me. It turned out to be a one-off thing. I thought it would be tortured forever. Cut, it was really disappointing."


    In the blood-filled torture chamber, this was used by the vampires to force the Emperor''s Army, but now the characters were swapped, and they turned into Esdes tortures Fried and Crowley.


    "Quick, kill me ..."


    auzw.com Fried was on the cross, and was covered with scars and scars, and his chest was blurred with flesh and blood.


    However, this is not the most infiltrating.


    Fried''s feet were cut off and placed on the stove for charcoal grilling. The fire was not so great that it would not burn his two legs, but the pain was unbearable.


    The arms were stocked in a closed jar, covered with honey, and a large number of ants were stuffed slowly to bite Fried.


    As for the head was also cut off, soaking in salt water is like a horrible criminal law, and only people like Asdes can figure it out.


    It''s not just Fried, it''s the same for Crowley. Tortured life is better than death.


    "How do you feel? Is it memorable for life?"


    Asdes has hands on hips and long, slender long blue hair up to the calf. He holds his chest high and his hot career line rises high, holding the leather tightly and possibly bursting at any time.


    "You demon ..."


    Crowley''s eyes were dirty, and he said weakly, "Someone killed me directly. I didn''t blink a brow, **** woman."


    "Hey, there is bone, I just like this kind of sullen temper!" Ai Si De Si smiled violently, and the cheeks of the utterly thrilling cheek flashed a madness.


    "It''s over, it''s over"


    Seeing Esdes''s expression, Crowley immediately regretted it, while Fried showed sympathy. He had already seen that Esdes and Wu Chen belonged to the same category. For the prey of resistance, Only interested.


    "Take a look at it." Asdes held the iron spoon and turned the red liquid, all poured onto Crowley''s head.


    "Ahhhhh"


    A scream of screaming like a pig suddenly came out, and the painful sorrow was filled with endless regret. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have a fight with Asdes, it was lava!


    "I can''t stand this? Waste, but this is the torture that you vampires use to humans. I didn''t show my own tricks." He sneered, Esdes was full of contempt. This prison room was originally a vampire. Used to torture the Emperor Ghost Army to obtain useful information.


    "Ahhhhhh ... that''s all for now, it''s time for us to leave." Wuchen suddenly stepped out of the dark promenade. Behind him, Hankook seemed to follow his classmates.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Gently glanced at Fried and Crowley, and dustlessly took the Ajuro pill, and successively cut through the heads of the two, and they just disappeared.


    Before leaving, the two of them sincerely said thank you. Compared with Asdes, dustless is simply an angel, at least not using torture like knee digging and corpse torture.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more!


    ..

 Chapter 2425： Seraph of the End (Part 9) [Part 1]

    "correct..."


    The star-like eyes blinked slightly, and Esdes held his chin in his hand, exhaling the smell of pandan. "I forgot to tell you, I just found two little girls. They said they knew you. They looked like three. Miya Miyoshi and Aya Sasa


    "It''s fine."


    Hearing that Wu Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief, it was the two women who kept worrying.


    "Master, aren''t you done with the trivial matter?" Hankook asked abruptly, with cute smiles flowing around his eyes, and his cheeks were bulging.


    "Of course it is."


    Asdes nodded closely, looking at the dust with his eyes bright.


    "Keke"


    I noticed the changes in the two women''s expressions, and Wu Chen coughed awkwardly, and immediately understood the thoughts of them. He waved to Klulu and said, "I have something to say to them, please leave here for the time being."


    "������������"


    Klulu heard a surprised look at the dust-free, and immediately glanced at the corners of his eyes without a trace of Aesdes and Hancock, and finally nodded slightly.


    "Whoohoo"


    On the uninhabited roof, the cold wind blew past, Crulu''s coat was blown up high, the white jade legs were exposed, Crulu''s sight ignored the distant sky, and his expression was dazed.


    "Where did the two women ... come from? They seem to be familiar and intimate with Master Wuchen. Their relationship must be unusual, and they are so beautiful."


    Cruluo''s mind was full of Hankook and Esdes. At this moment, our queen was in a dazed expression, with an inexplicable nagging.


    How to say is also a character who has lived for thousands of years. Crulu ��s experience is undoubted. Although her strength is not as good as that of Hancock and Edes, but in terms of age, they have exploded them and experienced more than two women. , Wu Chen just said something, Crulu naturally understood what it meant.


    "Don''t hide, just come out."


    After a moment of silence, Klulu''s dry mouth suddenly opened. "Do you want to ask who the two women are? In fact, I don''t know. It doesn''t matter if it looks so beautiful. Spectrum, **** god, sometimes it''s unfair! "


    "����"


    After Crulu''s remarks ended, the two figures walked up the stairs from the stairs to the top of the building, and the two women looked at each other. It was Sannomiya Sanye and Xi Xiaoya.


    auzw.com


    The second daughter is a human, and Crulu is a vampire. If it had been a **** battle before, in this world, humans and vampires have been destroyed one after another, and the hatred of the race has disappeared.


    "That makes sense!"


    Sannomiya Sanye and Yun Xiaoya nodded one after another, agreeing with Krulu''s opinion.


    "Jealousness is useless, but the two women are different. They are strong in addition to being beautiful. You can see that they have confidence in them both."


    Crulu''s beautiful eyes can''t help but gloom. If she talks about her appearance alone, she thinks that she is not inferior to Hanku and Edesdes. The key is to lose strength. The gap in strength has widened, and there has been a gap in all aspects of temperament. In front of Hankook and Esdes, Kluru always feels a little embarrassed. Of course, this is only in terms of strength.


    On the other side, Wu Chen also opened his eyes from the drunk dream.


    "This is really a bad habit. Over time, I can annihilate myself, forget my dreams, and be easy to make mistakes.


    In the warm glass, Dust looked up at the ceiling, muttering to the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, he enjoyed the blessings of the people. Hankook and Esdes nestled on his left and right sides, with their heads resting on dust-free shoulders. All three were smooth and covered with no clothes.


    The beautiful and delicate faces of Hankook and Esdes are carved in pink and jade, and the blushes that have not yet disappeared are like drunks. The sharp-eyed people can also capture the satisfaction in the eyes of the two women. It goes without saying that .


    "You guys really spend a lot of time, no matter what kind of wives are raised in the family, they still go out and play together." Esders stared at the dust with dissatisfaction, and at the same time he slammed **** his waist. A handful.


    "Huh." Hancock snorted, though not as much as Esthers did.


    "You can''t say that."


    Wu Chen heard nothing and explained indifferently: "First of all, they are still virgin, and I have not done anything extraordinary, but they are willing to follow me."


    "It''s not your rhetoric that has deceived our sisters." Han Cook rolled her eyes, and she knew deeply about the cleanliness and shame, and the insidiousness.


    "Don''t blame me this time, but your presence, it inspired the three of them to compete."


    A clear light flashed in Wu Chen''s eyes, calmly explaining: "A woman is a very complicated creature. When you see beautiful things, you want to compare them. For example, the appearance of you two, your perfection makes They saw their flaws, so they also inspired them to be competitive. Originally, they didn''t want to follow me, but they saw the strength of both of you, and they became stronger, so they chose to follow me. It ��s all your fault. I did n��t want to attract flowers and butterflies, but the presence of you both led me into a fire pit. ��


    "Dustless ... you guy''s shamelessness has refreshed my cognition, is that lovely little girl spinning around you, also known as sinking into a fire pit?" Asdes lay silently in the dustless chest. This guy is really getting shameless.


    "Of course, after all, I''m a person who is committed to marriage."


    Dustless, blushing calmly, said that both women can''t wait to beat this guy up, and you''re both wives and gangs, dare to say that you are loyal to marriage?

 Chapter 2426： Ending Seraph Endings (End) [Second]

    "No more, you guys are used to it freely, and we can''t stop you from saying anything, but there is no dust, you have to remember to me, don''t do things that are sorry to others, I can see that the three The little girl cares about you and treats you as if you are relying on it. "Esdes looked seriously at Dust, with a little warning.


    "They are all cute." Boyahan Cook echoed his nod.


    "Will you two talk, am I the kind of ruthless person?" Wu Chen''s face was weird, especially as Esdes said in his remarks that he was a ruthless scum!


    "Changing the topic. Now that everything to be solved is solved, let''s leave." Put on your pajamas, walk to the window and look at the world full of ruins, and then shake your head after a half-dustless sound. "


    In the next day, there was a lot of time for Sannomiya Sanlu and Klulu, as well as Wu Xiaoya. They still had some trivial matters to deal with, especially Wu Xiaoya. Although her family was destroyed, there were still some people. Escaping from the attack of Ise Honglian, but Xun Xiaoya did not like them, and then she went to give Tiantian Li a few sticks of incense, and then left with Wuchen.


    After that, talents such as Dust disappeared from the world.


    Under the blue sky, the pedestrians on the road rushed away, everyone''s expression was busy, this is how people''s long lives are. After getting married and having children, they must think about the future and become more and more busy in their careers.


    But there are exceptions. A tangled young man sitting on a bench in a park looks very lazy and has no fighting spirit.


    "It''s really bad for years. How can you get into such a wonderful world? Men don''t even have a little market. They rely on a group of women to fight against Nova. Just kidding."


    Wu Chen looked up at the sky with a bitter expression and experienced so many worlds for the first time to cross such a special planet.


    "Looks like calling the world of Zero War Hero."


    Dustlessly muttered to himself, just as he was meditating, a little blond fart suddenly came over and yelled: "Hey, you will be my slave in the future!"


    This little boy has a cute appearance and is not very old. It is estimated that he is only five or six years old. He is dressed brightly. At first glance, he is the master of a large family. At this moment, the child looks clean and arrogant and proud.


    Wu Chen heard nothing, but just looked at him quietly, just a child, there is no need to have general knowledge of the other party. The reason why this child found Wu Chen to be a servant is because he just met a few hooligans who are just looking for something. Seen by this boy, he followed all the way.


    "Go eat something." Not too lazy to talk nonsense, Dust left directly.


    "Stop me, do you know who Master Ben is?"


    auzw.com


    The blond child saw that he had been ignored, and immediately became furious and angrily said: "I am the eldest son of the Brigitte family. Please pay attention to your attitude. If you do not obey me, you can interrupt your dog''s legs at any time!"


    "The Bridget family?"


    After hearing this family, the dust-free pace stopped abruptly. In the eyes, the horrific killing flashed away, staring carefully at the little fart child and asking indifferently: "Then I will go with you, now take Let me go to your family. "


    The reason why he promised to go to this little boy''s home was to kill this disgusting family, and Dust didn''t have any feeling for them.


    "Well, Master Ben thought that there was more integrity. It turned out to be a **** to see the money. Hahahaha, money is a panacea." The little blond girl heard a smirk and was full of smirks, but no dust was found. Coldness.


    "Meet me, it only shows that your family''s climate has arrived!" Wu Chen sneered, looking at the little fart boy and asking, "Are you called Louise Brigitte?"


    "Hahaha, do you know me?" The little boy shouted and smiled proudly: "I don''t think I am so young, so famous, hahaha"


    "Really **** is an intellectual disability!" Wu Chen looked down at the little fart, more and more trying to get rid of him, obviously the world is so big, but he met in such a small place, all this shows that this boy **** it!


    "My name is Wuchen. Hurry up and take me to your family." Wuchen impatiently urged: "Let me see the earthen buns who have never seen the world before, let me know a little bit about what is called the" Wangmen Wangzu. "


    "Just let that young master open your eyes, don''t be scared of your fellow countryman." Louis nodded softly, and after a while, a group of black men ran up and surrounded him. It is estimated that it was Louis'' bodyguard, and then he drove a few black luxury cars, and Dust and Louis sat in a car.


    "Hey, hey, what tricks did you just use to teach me? How much is it, you can ask for a price, don''t think I''m still young, but my dad is rich and can be bought all over the world." Introducing, the expression is arrogant.


    "I will naturally teach you to your house." Wu Chen replied casually, watching the scenery outside the window indifferently, waiting for the family to be wiped out, the right to punish evil and do good.


    "Ha ha ha, with your kung fu, my stupid sister will obediently obey me, and dare to disobey me, let both mother and daughter be my slaves!" Luis laughed wildly, her eyes full of obscene meaning.


    However, it was his casual words that attracted dust-free attention.


    "Tell me about your sister." Wuchen asked boringly: "I can give you a very powerful trick, one dozen a hundred."


    "Really?" Luis Brigitte said cheerfully: "Okay, my sister just arrived yesterday, as if it was my dad''s affair, called Satilissa Brigitte!"

 v2 Chapter 1： Satyrissa l Brigitte [First more]

    "Satilesa Brigitte ..."


    When he heard the name of the little fart Louis, Wu Chen felt like a mirror in his heart, and asked indifferently, "You seem to hate that sister."


    "I don''t hate her." Louis shook her head like a rattle and grinned cruelly. "What she likes is what matters. The so-called sister is a suitable puppet. It must be particularly cool to play, Satyrissa l Brigitte is mine! "


    When I saw this, I laughed without a word, and when I came, you died immediately. Is there anything for you? Come back and cool down, kid!


    "That is to say, your sister just arrived yesterday?" Dustlessly kept calm and asked softly, "Have you never met before?"


    "Yeah, my half-sister is very scared of me. I look for a chance to get close to her. The guy is like a mouse when he meets a mouse, and always avoids me."


    Louis said happily, "But as long as you give me those tricks, it''s only a matter of time to settle her."


    "The beauty you want." Wuchen sneered, how old are these perverts? Now that''s all, Chang must die!


    Time passed quickly. About half an hour later, Wu Chen and Louis came to a luxurious villa, like a medieval castle, which was very luxurious, with private gardens and swimming pools, and even a small airport, which was extravagant.


    "Hahaha, this is the home of Master Ben, is it scared?" The little fart laughed wildly, his nostrils turned into the sky, and the elder brother looked like my second child.


    However, Dustless has never looked at this broken house, how rich can it be? Owning the treasure of Wang Zi means unlimited wealth. What is money?


    "Hey ... it''s a narrow road, I''m thinking about how to pack up that elder sister, and she''s here. It''s a fate."


    Louis thief rolled his eyes steadily, staring at the young girl reading a book on the lawn not far away. Her golden hair danced with the wind, her delicate face was lovely, and her fair face was like a beautiful jade. The slightest flaw.


    Even if only a few years old, the career line of young girls has begun to take shape.


    "Well ... my lovely sister, you must be mine!"


    Luis laughed wildly, and the corners of his mouth were draining. Sati Leisa, Brigitte, who had been reading a book, her eyes were red, full of obscenity and possessiveness.


    "Be my puppet."


    Louis walked silently, approaching Stilissa secretly.


    "This little girl just came to the Brigitte family yesterday, and hasn''t had that kind of painful experience." Dustless eyes also focused on Shatilesa. The girl read the book very seriously, and didn''t even hear the sound of the car''s engine. She was very focused. , And Dang Erlang, Louis, who was fascinated at a few years old, is the opposite.


    "Meeting is fate, help you." The boring dustlessness walked slowly, followed by Louis.


    In just a few seconds, Louis appeared behind Shatilesa, who was still reading intently and didn''t know.


    "Hey, I''m going to get you now, my elder sister, Shatilesa Brigitte." Louis grinned greedily, staring at Shatilesa close by, grabbing her hands uncontrollably.


    "The book is being read very carefully, little girl." A cold voice came suddenly as she watched about to catch Satyreza.


    auzw.com


    "what!"


    The little girl was startled, threw the book into her mouth, and turned away quickly.


    "boom!"


    The heavy books happened to hit Louise''s forehead, and a dark red mark appeared suddenly, and the boy''s tears flowed.


    "Yes, sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Sati Leisa''s frightened face turned white, and a pair of little hands sweating DC, faint tears swirled in the eye sockets.


    It is not difficult to see that for this younger brother, Sati Leixa was extremely scared. For the first time yesterday, Luis made her chill like a cannibalistic look, and she was scared. She had a nightmare last night.


    "Dare you hit me?"


    Louis''s face was like a ghost, and he threatened eeriely: "You are dead. I want to tell this to my mother, and let her drive your mother and daughter to the street and grab the food with wild dogs. Haha "


    "������������"


    I heard that Wushen''s brow could not help but wrinkled, and he glanced at Louis more, and his heart was more and more determined to kill. Such a person was so bad when he was young, and his heart was stricken with no one else.


    "No, no, I know I''m wrong."


    Satoshi Sattar was crying in shock, crystal tears were falling on the sides of her eyes, and she did not dare to look at Louise''s eyes.


    "Hahaha ... it''s done!"


    Louis suddenly jumped up in excitement, approached Satilissa''s ear, and said in a commanding tone: "Tell me clearly, and want me to hide from my mother, unless ... you will be my puppet and obey me from now on. All orders, and call my master! "


    "I, I, I" Shatilesa''s face was even paler, like a frozen corpse, looking at Louis in fear, she was naturally unwilling.


    "Not willing to call?"


    Louis turned around and left decisively. "Then I''ll tell your mother what you hit me with a book, and you''ll just wait to get away."


    The boy sneered. Although he had some lovely sunshine on the outside, his heart was actually extremely dark and extremely vicious.


    "Wow!"


    And Satilissa kept crying, looking helplessly at Louis, leaving her eyes full of panic, "I, I, I ..."


    Seeing that the girl was about to agree, Dustlessness contained a strong killing voice, and fell to Louis'' ear.


    "You are young, you have to die ... I won''t kill you, God can''t get around me!"

 v2 Chapter 2： When the sky goes down, I will carry [second more]

    Wuchen''s remarks seemed to be full of magic. Louis trotting stopped and turned to look at him with dementia. "I didn''t allow you to kill my sister. No ... I didn''t allow you to kill my doll." .Dare to disobey my orders, do you want to die? "


    As the words fell, Louis stared angrily at the dustless face. "But here at my house, as long as I wave my hand, you will be sieved."


    "Come here for me."


    The little boy shouted loudly, and the black people around the villa suddenly rushed. Everyone was holding an assault rifle, and the dark hole was aimed at the dust-free head.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Seeing Dustless standing still, Louis was proud of himself.


    "afraid?"


    He heard that Wu Chen laughed absurdly. He had never been afraid of any enemies in this long life. The child in front of him was really funny.


    "Looking at you so funny, I won''t kill you" Wu Chen thought to himself secretly, at the same time his eyes had changed quietly, the black eyeballs disappeared instantly, and the scarlet eyes exposed were full of unknowns.


    "What''s that?" Louis also found dust-free strange eyes, looked at by the evil writing wheel, he shuddered all over, and said excitedly: "Quickly, teach me this trick."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll teach you this."


    There was a wicked smile in the corner of Dust-free mouth, ripples in the eyes, the three-wheeled jade writing wheel eyes quietly turned, and the magnificent mental force invaded Louise''s mind.


    "Why don''t you talk, answer my ... ��ͨ!"


    Louis, who was talking, suddenly fell, and his ears inexplicably exuded blood, startled the bodyguards around him, quickly surrounded him, and hurriedly called the hospital.


    "Lu, what''s wrong with him ?!"


    Satilesa stopped crying, and looked at Louis, who had bleeding from her nostrils, ears, and even eyes, inexplicably creepy.


    "It''s all right."


    Dustless smiled and rubbed the girl''s blond hair.


    "who are you?"


    Shattisha trembled, and immediately felt that Dust''s happy hands were very warm and not hostile, and her bright eyes were crystal clear, and she did not look like Louis possessiveness.


    "Let me be clean, and take care of it in the future." Wu dust retracted his palms, squatted down and looked into the girl''s eyes, and whispered, "Want to become stronger? Once a person is strong, he will not be bullied. Your mother will not be oppressed by others. "


    "Think!" In this regard, the girl did not hesitate, and went directly to the dust-free hook.


    "Follow me to learn later."


    auzw.com Dustlessly nodded lightly. This world is dominated by women. It exercises a kind of ability called Pandora. It seems that only women can learn, but Dustlessly can still teach Shatilesa. fencing.


    "But Louise"


    Thinking of Louis''s horrified look, Chattillesa trembled chillyly, with a little crying voice: "It was known to my wife that Louis and I suddenly fainted because of my conversation. My mother and I would surely be killed, and then rush Out of Brigitte''s. "


    "Really." Dustless rubbed the girl''s head and comforted softly: "Children really like to think wildly, the sky is falling and me, I can''t take you to carry it."


    "��������"


    Shatilesa shuddered when she heard her words, staring at the dust-free face, looking very handsome, exquisite facial features, angular and horny, and snow-white skin better than herself, especially those eyes were very warm to see people Even the glaciers can melt, and even Shatilesa has an unspeakable throb.


    Because of her illegitimate child, Shatilesa is lonely, especially when she enters a family like Brigitte. She has the feeling of being abandoned by the whole world, and her character is even more indifferent.


    "No matter what, you are what you want. If someone asks you trouble, you push all the faults on me." Dustlessly, she took the little hand of Shatilesa, but she didn''t resist, but tightly Holding no dust.


    In fact, it was a dust-free relationship, and he was determined to destroy the family.


    It was getting cold, and the bitter cold wind swept the whole villa.


    "Bang bang."


    In the large hall, a beautiful lady smashed all kinds of porcelain in shame and anger, the floor was cracked, and the residues of all kinds of porcelain were all over the floor.


    This furious lady is the mother of Louise Brigitte.


    Just now, she was notified by the hospital that her son, Louis, had suffered a serious nerve. Although it would not be life-threatening, she would not be able to wake up in her life.


    In other words, it was becoming a vegetative, the eldest son of the Brigitte family, somehow became a vegetative, which is too great a blow.


    "Give me an explanation, you wild woman, and your daughter!" Louise''s mother glared, both eyes spewing lava, and glaring at the two behind him.


    One is naturally young Satileza, and the other beautiful woman is her mother.


    "This woman isn''t much better than her stupid son." Wu Chen frowned, his face coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with them." Wu Chen took the lead and said lightly, "Have you ever heard a word? If you do more wrong, you will boast. If you do more bad things, you will naturally be unlucky."


    "what did you say?!"


    Upon hearing that, Louise''s mother''s eyes were wide and bloodshot, and the husky shouted, "What the **** are you? Is there a place for you to speak?"


    Dustless eyes were cold, too lazy to lift her up with her, and said coldly, "Slut, shameless to the face, if you want to die, I will complete you!"


    Wuchen''s evil eyes glared again, where the sight was focused, that is, the mother''s mother suddenly burned black flames.


    "Amaterasu!"

 v2 Chapter 3： Byole L. Bridget [First]

    "Amaterasu!"


    With a dust-free order, the mother of Louis burned a black flame and almost swallowed her life in a blink of an eye, leaving no corpse residue, and disappeared from the sight of everyone inexplicably.


    The scorched human flesh permeated the huge house.


    "This, this, this, what is this ?!"


    Everyone in the Brigitte family was stunned, and the hostess disappeared from the eyes for some reason. What an incredible thing, and why?


    "Where''s Madam?"


    Shatilessa looked blankly, wondering what had happened.


    Hearing, dustlessly rubbing the little girl''s head, explained blandly: "No matter what, no one will bully you in the future."


    Louis himself became a vegetative, and his mother was slaughtered again, and it was impossible to bully Satilesa.


    "Find a chance to kill her cheating father by the way"


    Wu Chen planned in his heart that the people in this family, except for their daughters, were nothing good.


    Time passed quickly, just three days later, as Wu Chen said, he really killed Louise Brigitte''s father.


    A family of three people died one after another, all of them inexplicably shocked the world. After all, the Bridget family is also the world''s top family.


    But because the death was too weird, no one could give a reasonable explanation, and it was impossible to determine who did it. Therefore, the position of the owner of the Brigitte family fell on Byolette Brigitte''s head.


    This young girl with the same blond hair as Chateletha is the exact opposite of Louise. She treats Chateletha like her sisters and sisters, and she is also very kind and friendly towards dustlessness.


    "Is it a little too much?"


    In the cold room, the girl who was looking at the crying pear flower and rain could not help but blame herself. She was Byolet Brigitte. Although Louis and others should be killed, they were Byolete ��s parents. .


    "Take care of you more in the future," Wuchen sighed, sighing. People have already killed, and it is impossible to regret it.


    Besides, that family is really not a good thing.


    Time is running out, and in a blink of an eye it is January.


    After all, one person died, and after the persuasion of Dustless and others, although Bayolette Brigitte was still sad, compared with a month ago, her condition was much better, at least not to hang out all day long Little face.


    auzw.com


    "What, are you going to Sigenitex College in Japan?"


    Byolette, who was having lunch, suddenly stood up, staring motionlessly at the dustless sitting opposite, saying extremely solemnly: "If you want to be a ruler, you don''t have to go as far as Japan, Britain It''s okay for East Genitix, you know, in the power of the Brigitte family, this kind of thing is a breeze. I can do whatever kind of partner you want. "


    Byolet looked at Dustlessly, and had developed a sense of dependence. Dustlessness suddenly left, and his heart was empty.


    Hearing that dustlessly put down the knife in his hand, walked to Byolet, rubbed her little head, and smiled gently: "Human, always face loneliness, you have to learn habits. One day, I will disappear from your eyes. "


    "I don''t want you to go." Byolet suddenly hugged his dust-free calf and coquettishly said, "If you dare to go, I will cry!"


    "you..."


    He heard that he didn''t get used to when the mouth was clean, when he wasn''t used to being a little girl, or a woman who had grown up, he hated each other to cry.


    "Ah, Sister Byolete is so cunning, even while I am practicing swordsmanship, secretly playing ambiguous with Dustless King!"


    Unfortunately, this scene was seen by Chattillesa, and she suddenly ran up like a grumpy, hugging the dust-free leg.


    "When will the two of you grow up?" Dustless rubbed his head with a headache, only one month later, the two little girls have developed a serious sense of dependence on him.


    When people are fragile, their hearts are particularly susceptible to dependence on others. This is the case with Byolet and Shatilesar. The darkest period of their lives, dustlessly quietly walks into their hearts, and thus causes serious Dependence is understandable.


    "Satilesa, Dustless King said that he would go to Sigenitex College in Japan, would you?" Byolete winked and frowned at Satilesa, which meant to signal her that she could not.


    "Going to Japan ?!"


    Satyreza''s voice increased several times, and her little head was shaking suddenly, apparently unwilling.


    "You two, when can you grow up?"


    Wuchen couldn''t help crying and laughing at this, and she couldn''t help but look at Shatilesa in a weird way. In the future, she had the nickname of "No Contact with the Queen" at the Sigenitix Academy.


    "Let''s do this, I''ll see you later on the weekend." Wu Chen said after a moment of silence: "It happens that Shatilesar wants to learn swordsmanship. I can''t worry about her studying alone."


    "Really ?!" Shatilesa looked at the dustlessly, her round eyes looked like clear spring water, which made people unbearable to deceive.


    "When did I lie to you two?"


    Wuchen smiled and asked, his eyes suddenly became empty, "Not to mention, you will pass by in the future, there is a stage where you flutter and fly."


    Around the evening, he left by dust-free plane. The destination was naturally the Sigenitex Academy in Japan. During this period, Bioliette also used the privileges of the Brigitte family to open a special room for dust-free. The proof can allow him to enter the West Genetics College without obstruction.

 v2 Chapter 4： Aoi and Ye [Second More]

    "I don''t know how many times I have come to Japan ..."


    After coming down from the airport, I looked at the blue sky cleanly and couldn''t help but be filled with emotion. Almost every world has come to Japan, and then either sunk a few islands or simply destroyed the country of Japan, or even The planet is destroyed together.


    Intermittently, I don''t know how many times Japan has been destroyed.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Dustless?"


    As soon as she walked out of the airport, she met the pick-up staff. She was a young woman, and she was wearing the uniform of Sigenitix College.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Hearing that, Dustlessly nodded gently, took off the scarf around his neck and the sunglasses he had brought to his assistant and said, "Go back and say hello to both Shatilesa and Bioliette for me."


    The assistant nodded, and ran to the airport again immediately, as if to go back.


    "What''s your surname?"


    Dustlessly stared at the girl in front of her, her face showed a little curiosity.


    The girl has a black hair, like the vertical waist of a waterfall, with a faint fragrance. Combined with her tiny body fragrance, it is a little addictive. She also has lovely big eyes, very beautiful and smart. The bright eyes seem to glow. same.


    Not only that, her figure is also very hot, especially for the career line, she wants to squeeze out her uniform and jump out, her white jade legs are also exposed, and the proportion is perfect.


    "It''s a rare beauty."


    After watching the girl for a few seconds, a person suddenly appeared in Wu Chen''s mind, "Well ... Is that Aoi and Miss Ye?"


    "Do you know me?"


    The girl in charge of the pick-up was obviously a stunner, staring at Dustless and looking again, and finally shook her head and said, "Sorry, I don''t know you."


    "This is normal, I just saw you on the TV." Wu Chen gave a thumbs up, praising: "You have saved a lot of humans from Nova. Now you are a human hero. Who does n��t Know you?"


    "Where and where"


    Said by Wu Chen, Qing Jing and Ye looked a little embarrassed, and Qiao blushed, quite cute.


    "This is the truth." Wuchen looked at the girl seriously, and said, "Don''t be fooled, the title of human hero, you really do. Come on, take me to your school."


    "Okay, please."


    auzw.com


    After being praised by Wu Chen, Qing Jing and Ye were a little bit fluttering, and they also had a good impression on Wu Chen, and actively opened the door for him.


    Several black cars sailed on the road, and all the Pandora sitting inside were all super-class figures. After all, they were ordered by the Brigitte family. For dust-free safety, West Genetics College attaches great importance to it. Many of the top powerhouses in the grade have called for bodyguards, and Aoi and Ye are one of them.


    In the middle car, Dustlessly looked at the scenery outside the window, a little absent-minded.


    "Is Dustless Lord the ruler? In terms of your talents, there must be a large group of Pandora who will choose you."


    Aoi and Ye Meimou stared at Dustlessness, but for some reason, did they have an inexplicable affection for Dustlessness because they had exaggerated themselves just now? Should not ...


    "Dominator?"


    Asked by Aoi and Ye, Wu Chen also retracted his thoughts, frowning darkly. To be honest, he really didn''t know what to do, Pandora or the ruler?


    Whether it is Pandora or the dominator, in fact, dust-free can cross the gender restriction, even if it is a Pandora, as long as you defeat the woman who has Pandora in the system, you can gain the ability of the other party, and then you can become the world''s No. 1 A male Pandora.


    "Forget it, I don''t have much interest in the healer. People like me don''t like hiding behind girls ..." Dust shook his head and looked at Aoi and Ye in surprise, asking: "Why are you Surely there is a group of girls chasing me as their ruler? Is there anything special about me? "


    "of course."


    Aoi and Ye nodded earnestly and explained softly: "You were introduced by the Brigitte family, but that is the top family in the world. Will such an influential family choose an incompetent person to come to the West Genetics College? "


    "That''s right, I also eat soft rice." Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing at himself, and was silent again.


    "Maybe you are disappointed. I didn''t intend to be the ruler." After half a ring, Wu Chen suddenly spoke, and Aoi and Ye were a little dazed.


    Dustless is a man. First of all, his gender has been limited, and he can only become a ruler, but this guy just said that he doesn''t want to be a ruler. So what does it mean to come to West Genetics College?


    "That dustless man, what is your dream?" Aoi and Ye were confused, wondering what dustless was for.


    "Don''t call me an adult, let me be clean." Rubbed his head and said cleanly, "I have no interest in the ruler, because no one can teach me."


    "Since I''m here, I don''t plan to leave in a short time. I plan to be a teacher." Dustlessly answered with a smile and said, "Well, that''s the teacher. I will teach you some fighting skills, swordsmanship, and body. Think of tricks such as surgery.


    "Uh----"


    I heard that Aoi and Ye couldn''t help but panic. They are Pandora. They are ten times stronger than ordinary humans. Do they need to learn any physical skills and sword skills? Especially Dustless is still a man, which is really funny.


    "Take me to see your dean first."


    It would be useless to say that, anyway, Byolet Brigitte had written to the dean of this college, and the other party also agreed to Byolete to let Wuchen be a teacher.

 v2 Chapter 5： Hongmen feast? [Third more]

    "This guy is so special, no wonder that President Margaret values ??him so much, it seems not only because he is from the Brigitte family, there must be other unknown reasons."


    Aoi and Ye murmured to each other. They were a little confused about Principal Margaret''s thoughts. They drilled out the window and turned around. The black cars behind them were all Pandora, and they were all elites.


    And it is worth mentioning that this is not all the power. The rear of these black cars and these trucks, if you look closely, it is also the same Pandora!


    Is it a little strange? Escort someone, do you need so much Pandora? This lineup looks like it''s escorting prisoners.


    "Surprisingly calm." Aoi and Ye glanced at the dustlessly, and then suddenly smiled bitterly, looking up, dustlessly lying aside, closing his eyes comfortably, his expression calm, as if asleep.


    Along the way, Dust Free was very quiet, and did not make any extraordinary moves, so she arrived safely at Sigenitix College.


    And accompanied by Aoi and Ye, they went to the principal''s office together.


    "Principal Margaret, people are here."


    In the slightly depressed office, there was only three people in the air. The principal, Margaret, and Aoi and Ye plus dust-free.


    "This is the principal? It''s plainer and simpler than expected, really disappointing." Wu Chen bowed his head to himself and lost interest in the so-called principal.


    "Ye, it''s hard for you. Go back to rest first. I have something to discuss with Mr. Dust." Principal Margaret showed a kind face and waved her hand.


    "I see." After hearing the words, Aoi and Ye nodded, and then left quietly, leaving nothing but dust and Margaret in the large office.


    The atmosphere also fell into silence. Margaret''s eyes focused on the dust-free body, and a flash of light flashed from time to time.


    "What do you mean?"


    After half a ring, someone finally spoke, and the indifferent tone was clear to those with clear dissatisfaction.


    Hearing that, principal Margaret''s face changed slightly, and she heard the coldness in the dustless tone, pretending to be confused: "I don''t understand what your lord said."


    "Still pretending to be stupid with me?" Wuchen sneered, pointing at the closed door, smirking: "How many people are there in ambush? There are dozens without a hundred? How boring are you?"


    "������������"


    auzw.com According to Wu Chen, the face of Principal Margaret couldn''t stop, the kindness of her face disappeared, and it was replaced by an unprecedented coldness.


    "It''s really rude, shouldn''t you explain it before asking others?" Since tearing her face, President Margaret no longer concealed, and said bluntly: "Three days you have entered the Brigitte family Time, understand what happened. Except that Byolet Brigitte is intact, all others have died one after another. Isn''t this too coincidental? "


    "It was for this business." After hearing the words, the dustless face showed a sorrow, and asked with interest: "So you think the killer is me?"


    "I have no evidence." Principal Margaret shook her head and replied truthfully, then said seriously: "But you are most suspicious, and this matter is making a lot of noise all over the world."


    "Is it?"


    Wuchen didn''t care about it. He poured himself a cup of coffee and said leisurely: "So what do you think now? Are you going to catch me directly, or do you want to be a soldier?"


    "������������"


    Principal Margaret said nothing, her brows froze, and she looked intently at the dustlessness. Even if it was close at hand, there was a vague feeling of seeing flowers in the fog. what.


    If it is an ordinary person, knowing that there are dozens of Pandoras outside, and they are all elites among the elite, they will definitely scare their legs to be weak, but what about dustlessness? But they didn''t care at all. The calm eyes were as quiet as water, without the word fear, and even more powerful than President Margaret.


    "Just as fast as you want, don''t delay my time." Dustlessly said impatiently.


    "call"


    Principal Margaret took a deep breath and silenced for a moment, and finally said, "Although you are suspect, there is no direct evidence that you have killed members of the Bridget family and there is no sign of misappropriation of their property, It all went to Byolet Brigitte''s head ... "


    "Did you come to me with such fanfare in order to say these nonsense? It was boring, and I really felt worthless for the dozens of Pandora standing outside." Dustless Langerang said without paying attention to the so-called dean. in.


    "This **** ..."


    Hearing that, the principal Margaret twitched violently, and her face changed constantly. This stupid boy was too arrogant. He didn''t put himself in his eyes at all. He spoke freely and felt like talking to passers-by.


    "However, you came to this school just right, and we need to investigate you too." Margaret stared at the dustlessly, not secretly.


    "Anyway." Wushu shrugged calmly without changing his face.


    Not to mention that no investigation can be made at all, even if it is done, what can happen? Count on that group of Pandora to catch the dust? Don''t joke, the two sides are not a single dimension at all, even the legendary Pandora can only look up to him.


    "What else do you want? If not, then according to the letter from Miss Byolette Brigitte, you have been our school teacher ever since."

 v2 Chapter 6： Famous [first more]

    "What else do you want? If not, then according to the letter from Miss Byolette Brigitte, you have been our school teacher ever since."


    Principal Margaret looked at Dust with curiosity, and her choice of dust was also a little curious, not only their West Genetics College, other colleges in the world, most of them hired female Pandora as a teacher .


    "Well ..."


    The dustless tone groaned for a moment, and then blurted out, "My requirements are not high, just to be a fighting teacher, um, the kind that specializes in teaching people to fight."


    "what?!"


    The atmosphere was dull for a while, and Dean Margaret exclaimed directly, widening her eyes, and examining the dust with a lively look.


    Fighting teacher? Is this missing from West Genetics College? Frankly, it is indeed lacking, but such fighting teachers are generally held by female Pandora. It is unbelievable that a man suddenly said that he would be a fighting teacher, and the teacher who is the master is almost the same.


    "Why, the principal doubts my ability?" Margaret frowned, asking innocently.


    "It''s true." Head-to-eye examination of the dustlessness, the principal Margaret opened the door and said: "Even if I promise you, the students will not promise you, you don''t even have a lightning weapon, how can you be a teacher to Pandora? "


    In this world, men are all masters, and they are not good at melee. How to be a fighting teacher?


    "I''m not interested in any master." Dust shook his head and let a woman protect him? No doors!


    "It''s better." After a moment of silence, Wuchen came up with a strategy that was the best of both worlds. "The little girl named Aoi and Ye just now looks good and very strong."


    "Of course." Principal Margaret nodded with a smile, "You are very visionary. Aoi and Ye are the strongest in our school, and it goes without saying that no one in the world can compare with her. . "


    "Ahhhhhh, it''s amazing" Wu Chen made a look of surprise, then smiled, "Then choose that little girl, I will play against her once, if she loses, the principal will do it for me. If the little girl wins, I will obediently be a ruler. "


    After the words of Dustlessness came down, President Margaret was dumbfounded. Dustlessness is a man and can only be the ruler. General rulers are only good at using enchantment to limit nova. Not to mention close combat. Not to mention Powerful monsters like Aoi and Ye.


    "Why do I have a feeling he''s looking forward to."


    Principal Margaret was tangled, looked up, and saw dust-free hands in her pockets, thin lips that looked better than women gently raised, with a cynical smile.


    auzw.com "Okay, I want you to see your abilities clearly, so you can do things that you can do in the future."


    After thinking about it, Margaret nodded slightly. "I promise your choice. Remember, it''s just a simple test. I hope you will lose after losing."


    "What do you mean by that, am I the kind of person who can''t afford to lose?" Wu Chen pouted his lips and turned to leave. "Give me a dormitory, and you should have a clean environment. When you lose, you can Don''t cry, kid ... "


    When the voice dropped, Dustless went directly to the window and jumped out of the window with Margaret''s gaze.


    "Just go around."


    The body fell on the green lawn, and the dust-free eyes spread away. The West Genetics College was more than expected. No wonder that Lana Lin Qin would get lost when she first arrived.


    At the same time, the news of Wu Chen and Aoi and Ye battle, after the arrangement of President Margaret, like a turbulent storm, swept across the entire West Genetics College in a short time, many students are Incredible talk.


    "It''s impossible. There is a ruler to challenge that Aoi and Ye, are you crazy? That guy is the most elite figure of Sigenitex College."


    "I heard that guy was called Dustless, but he didn''t know how to live or die. It seemed that he had proposed it to the principal himself."


    "The thing is this, that dustless to be a fighting teacher, what a joke, how can there be a male warrior as a fighting teacher, so the principal Margaret refused, but the guy did not give up, he proposed this duel, As long as that guy wins, he can be our teacher of Pandora! "


    "It seems to be set for tomorrow afternoon."


    In just half a day, Wu Chen and the battle of Aoi and Ye have become the hottest topic in this school. There is no one. Every Pandora and the ruler are discussing this. Without exception, everyone is not optimistic. dust.


    It is not good to challenge anyone. You must challenge Aoi and Ye. This monster is invincible. The whole world knows Aoi and Ye. On the other hand, no dust is unknown, no one has heard of it, and some people deliberately inquired, only that it was cloth. The Li Ji family introduced, in addition, no other news.


    Aoi and Ye are the third grade. For the time being, let ��s not mention that their grades still belong to the top of the class. There are no people who dare to challenge her in the large college. This time, Dust-free can be regarded as famous.


    "How does it feel like the whole school is talking about me."


    Walking alone in the school, fortunately no one recognized the dust, otherwise it would be surrounded.


    "If I can''t defeat Aoi and Ye, I will be ruined."


    Rubbing his head cleanly, he did not expect such a big storm in an ordinary match, and everyone knew it.

 v2 Chapter 7： Spike Aoi and Ye [Second More]

    On the afternoon of the next day, Wuchen was about to start a battlefield with Aoi and Ye. The training ground was already crowded, almost crowded, and the seats were full, enough to see the popularity of this decisive battle.


    "Why isn''t that guy here yet? Shouldn''t you be afraid?"


    The crowds watching the game have heard one after another. How long has this been? It was almost half an hour more than the scheduled game time, and there was no trace of dust.


    From the very eyes, in the center of the large ground, Aoi and Ye stood out, with huge eyes.


    "Principal Margaret, are you sure that Dustlessness is challenging me?" Aoi and Ye stared at the principal wearing a nun''s suit beside them. They couldn''t help but be weird, questioning: "Sigenitex College is so powerful. Pandora, why did you choose me? "


    "Because you are special."


    Before the principal Margaret replied, there was a ripple in the void. The sound was soft, even subtle, but it seemed like it was full of magic, everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Buzz"


    About three meters away from Aoi and Ye, flashes of light condensed, groups of photons rushed in from all directions, and a large amount of light quickly compressed, eventually turning into a human silhouette.


    "Yo..."


    Dust stepped out of the light, examining the erroneous Aoi and Ye, her face greeting with a friendly smile.


    "The way you guys appear is really strange. What kind of ability is this? It doesn''t seem to be the ruler." The well-informed Dean Margaret is also confused, looking at the dust in wonder. .


    "That is the elementalization of the flash fruit." Wu Chen did not conceal in the slightest.


    "Elemental ?!"


    Dean Margaret and Aoi and Ye Wenyan looked at each other and shook their heads with bitter smiles. Perhaps they were ignorant and had never heard of this ability. They had never heard of the ability of the ruler.


    "I may be wronged today." Dustless eyes fell on Aoi and Ye, and said lightly, "This is the end of your invincible myth."


    "Is that so?" Aoi and Ye Fumei smiled, playful blinking beautiful eyes, smiled thickly: "Actually, the reputation of the first is hard to bear, if you can take it best, but. .. "


    As soon as the words turned, Aoi and Ye both eyes shot a radiant gloss, "I''m not muddy, I want to take my first to see if you have this ability!"


    "The aggressive girl is really the most charming." Dustless stared at the girl for a moment, and then urged Sister Margaret: "Don''t delay, let''s get started."


    "Huh, you want to beat me so much to make you better." Principal Margaret snorted, and her right arm waved suddenly. "The duel starts now, while the order is over!"


    When the words fell, Margaret quietly left the field. When she left, she did not forget to take a look at Aoi and Ye. That meant obviously not to start too much. After all, the other party was introduced by the Brigitte family. ?


    Aoi and Ye slightly nodded, and nodded to understand.


    "Rely on ... being despised." Wu Chen could not help but cover his cheeks, Nima, does he seem to belong to a very weak kind of person?


    auzw.com


    "bring it on."


    Aoi and Habara stayed still, staring directly at the dust, not even the lightning weapon intended to be summoned.


    "That being the case, I''m welcome."


    Dust-free and polite, with a golden light all over, and with a thought, a straight beam of light whistled out, and the eyes of the flashlight disappeared.


    "So terrifying speed!"


    The originally noisy scene immediately became silent, the countless crowds watching the game widened their eyes, and their eyes almost exploded.


    Is this the speed of the Dominator? It''s too evil, don''t the rulers all rely on enchantment to fight? Such a depressing speed is not to mention the ruler, even a group of Pandora can not do it!


    "The people introduced by the Brigitte family are truly extraordinary!"


    Not to mention other people, even the principal Margaret was horrified. This abnormal speed can''t catch the eyes, absolutely no one can.


    Imagine a person, you basically have his speed, and still have a chance to win?


    "Where''s that guy ?!" Aoi and Ye Zuo Gu Youpan, their hairs were upright, their pupils widened to the extreme, searching for dust-free traces.


    "The response is too slow."


    Behind the indifferent tone, Aoi and Ye were frightened, and immediately turned and punched without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    The dust-free head was like a pilling ball, which burst and burst open, and countless photons floated out.


    "What is this trick ?!" Aoi and Ye looked dull, because the voice was too loud, sounded a bit sharp, and the dust-free weirdness was unheard of, unseen before.


    "Buzz!"


    The photons overflowed from the brain were quickly gathered, and the dust-free blink was restored as before, with a smile, "No matter how fragile an enemy is, don''t take it lightly at any time, maybe the other person may be as weird as me, kick at the speed of light!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Her terrible kick hit Aoi and Ye in the front. She suddenly set off a huge explosion and received a violent impact. Her body flew over the wall instantly, smashing several walls, and falling under a ruin.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at I have tried my best to suppress the force." Watching Aoi and Ye flying out, sighed cleanly: "If I want to step on the enemy, I want to make sure she is not damaged and this kind of violence against me But the butcher is really not suitable. "


    "Principal Margaret."


    His eyes moved and fell on the petrified Margaret, and Dustlessly said indifferently, "Don''t you say it before, don''t delay my time and declare the victory."

 v2 Chapter 8： Aoi Gengo [third more]

    Dean Margaret''s heartbeat accelerated, and her cheeks were flushed. She took a breath and rubbed her eyes. After confirming that she did not have old eyes, she took a deep breath.


    "Is this, this, this, this, this still human?"


    Dean Margaret''s heart trembled, her first ace in the college was killed by a dustless kick, and she didn''t even have time to react. How terrible was this?


    "Not human? What is that?" Wu Chen smiled and waved his hand. "Come and announce the result, don''t delay."


    "Cough cough"


    Having been said by Wu Chen, Margaret coughed twice, which was quite embarrassing. Then she said loudly: "The winner of this battle-Wu Chen!"


    "What a joke!"


    "Fake it, it must be Aoi and Ye who care about the face of this guy, so they deliberately put water in, otherwise how could such a strong character lose!"


    "Is this guy a dominator? He''s mine!"


    "Are you worth it? Even Aoi and Ye are killed in seconds, are you worthy of others?"


    After Principal Margaret announced the victory, the entire scene exploded, and numerous students watching the battle broke out in waves, one after another.


    "Congratulations, you will be a teacher at Sigenitix School in the future." Dean Margaret congratulates Dustlessly, and her heart is full of mixed feelings and quite complicated.


    The trump card of his own school was killed by someone, but this person is the teacher of their school. It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing to think about it.


    "Get along well."


    Dust nodded slightly, without saying more, sprinkled away.


    "You''re in trouble later."


    Dean Margaret stared at the dust-free back and murmured to herself: "Seckill kills the world first, then you will naturally take over her position. Sometimes, it is not good to be too dazzling."


    Time is like a gap in the white horse, in a blink of an eye, seven days later.


    It is naturally impossible to hide everything that happened in Sigenitix. In these short days, the whole world has been buzzing. After all, Aoi and Ye''s powerful people are known to the world, but now suddenly being killed by others, or a man, is this a myth? It is difficult for the whole world to accept.


    The average male can only be the ruler, and the main attack is Pandora, but now it is the opposite. Dustless shows its overwhelming power. It kills Aoi and Ye without any effort. Who can not be shocked?


    Of course, as Dean Margaret said, a series of troubles came one after another. A large number of women were looking for dust-free dominators. All day and night, the West Genetics College has a large number of followers. No dust.


    auzw.com "Ahhhhhh ... this lineup is really troublesome."


    Somewhere in the building, dust-free looking through the windows, the sight of the school gate was unobstructed, because there were too many reporters who wanted to interview, and a large number of police came out to maintain law and order.


    "Hey, the teacher is now famous, there are so many celebrities." The little girl next to him smiled brightly, like an angel, warming people''s hearts.


    This girl with angel face and devil figure is Aoi and Ye.


    "I just want to live a quiet life for a while."


    Wu Chen sighed, and then fell on Aoi and Ye. "Academy Aoi, you didn''t come to chat with me."


    "Why can''t it be a chat?" Aoi and Ye blinked their eyes, explaining with a hint: "The teacher is now the dream lover of the school girls."


    "It''s really boring." Wu Chen shook his head indifferently. Over the past few days, a lot of inexplicable nicknames have fallen on his head, such as the strongest man in the world. Du Chen is not cold And even a little bored.


    "Then I have something to say." Aoi and Ye''s smiles suddenly converged. Maybe the next thing was too serious. She said calmly, "Teacher, my purpose is the same as everyone else. I hope you Be my ruler. "


    "������������"


    Hearing the words, he said nothing, but stared at the girl with a joke. After a moment, he teased, "Academy Aoi, you are so daring that you haven''t even let go of your teacher."


    "I''m not the first to be strong." Aoi and Ye said with confidence. "I lack a master, doesn''t the teacher often say a word? What''s the name? It seems to be called the moon near the water tower, right? Now the whole college As far as my relationship with the teacher is concerned, over time, everyone and the dustless teacher have become familiar with each other. Maybe they will not be my turn. "


    "Really, then you are really clever ... No, it should be said to be deceitful." Wu Chen smiled faintly, staring at the girl''s eyes, her clear eyes seemed to see through people''s hearts, Qing Jing and Ye Xin shivered. , And quickly avoided his eyes.


    "Why do you hide?" Wuchen asked indifferently. "Mr. Aoi, the reason why you want to find me as the ruler is not what you mean, right?"


    "������������"


    Said by Wu Chen, Qingjing and Ye suddenly clenched their little hands, and looked down at him, and did not dare to look into his eyes. Under that strange gaze, they were like sheep without a chicken, and all the secrets were exposed. come out.


    "Is it your grandfather Aoi Yasu?" Suddenly, a corner of his mouth radiated a radian, which was a short sentence that made Aoi and Ye cold. This teacher was not only unpredictable, but also seemed to have an amazing IQ.


    "It does appear to be him."


    Dustlessly looking at Aoi and Ye''s expressions, she knew that Bacheng was right, and the cold light in her eyes flashed away.


    Aoi Yoshiguchi vocally said what the future of the world and the future of mankind, in fact, he also has great selfishness, the fundamental purpose is to send his family to the top of the world.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v2 Chapter 9： People do not die for themselves [fourth more]

    Aoi and Ye Wenyan were silent, and the corners of their dry mouths wanted to speak a few times, but for some reason, their throats seemed to block a huge rock. Thousands of words were blocked between their lungs, and they were dumb to the dustless words. Speechless.


    I know my own things. I do n��t need to say cleanly. Aoi and Ye also understand what Aoi Gengo is. Even if he is cleverly concealed, the fox will always show his tail. The paper ca n��t keep the flame. Very helpless, who can make Aoi Gengo her grandfather and betray her family?


    "not talking anymore?"


    Staring at Aoi and Ye directly, rubbing her head cleanly and smiling gently: "In fact, you don''t need to be nervous. As the saying goes, people don''t die for their own sake, and Aoi Gengo''s idea is normal, in fact In the past, I did the same. In order to strengthen my strength, I tried everything to make use of all the people who could be used. "


    "Thank you." Aoi and Ye were touched, and then straightly said, "So, is the dustless teacher promised to be my ruler?"


    "Sorry, I can''t"


    Wu Chen smashed Aoi and Ye''s fantasy with a single sentence, and sighed, "I am used to it freely, and suddenly it is a bit unsuitable to have an additional companion, and I don''t really understand what you call the master. "


    The ability of the ruler to be clean is not clear at all. How to be the ruler of Aoi and Ye?


    "Really?" The little girl Shui Lingling''s eyes darkened and she pulled her head. When she was unavoidable, she made a courage when she offered to be the ruler to Dustless.


    "Silly boy."


    Dustlessly stroked the girl''s hair and explained, "It''s not just you, I won''t be the ruler of anyone. This is a matter of principle. If you don''t dislike it, I can teach you some fighting skills."


    "really?"


    After hearing the words, Aoi and Ye Shuangyan, who were sad and sorrowful, shot a bright light, and looked at Dust with excitement. Since being killed in the last time, she has an unspeakable fanaticism for Dust.


    "Of course, I was originally your teacher. What''s wrong with teaching students some combat skills?" Wu Chen asked calmly, "That''s all for today. Come to me tomorrow morning."


    The wind was bright at noon the next day, and there were no clouds. God gave me face. Today is a rare sunny day. The bright sun is warm and very comfortable.


    On the spacious playground, dust-free and Aoi and Ye have come.


    "Let''s get over the horse, actual combat is the best experience." Gogo fingers, Dustless calmly said: "As long as you can leave scars on my body, I can promise you anything, including your control. By."


    "Then I''m welcome!" Aoi and Ye Wenyan were in full bloom, his back shot a few rays, and said loudly, "Lightning weapon ..."


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com After waiting for Aoi and Ye to continue, the same scene as the previous few days happened. The dust-free body turned into a flash, and immediately appeared behind Aoi and Ye.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Her brutal kick was all on Aoi and Ye. Despite the dust-free pressure, her lungs trembled fiercely. She felt that her internal organs were almost kicked, her face was pale, and blood leaked from the corners of her mouth.


    "The teacher is too deceitful, this kind of trick is too despicable!" Aoi and Ye indignantly kneeled on one knee, this foot has ended her, and now there is a consciousness that his mercy.


    The speed of dust-free is too fast, the reaction of Aoi and Ye is too slow, and the speed cannot be rooted.


    "Cunning? Maybe, after all, no one can reach the speed of light, but do you think the enemy will give you a chance to liberate weapons if you get to the battlefield?" The dustless and cold teaching: "The enemy will only start when you are weak Find every opportunity to kill you when you have no weapons of liberation. "


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    Said by Wu Chen, Qingjing and Ye Shen nodded in contemplation, carefully thinking about what it really meant. In the real battle of life and death, who will give you time to enlarge the move? No one is a fool.


    "Buzz"


    It was also exactly at this time that the harsh and silent alarm sounded suddenly throughout the Sigenitex Academy, and Aoi and Ye suddenly changed their faces.


    To be more precise, almost the entire school is in a state of tension, and only the dust-free face upon first arrival is relaxed.


    "Should nova show up?" Aoi and Ye Xiaolian found a haze, and Frost frowned. "Don''t go out this time, just leave it to me."


    "How can this be." Aoi and Ye stubbornly shook their heads, and a pitiful smile appeared on their pitiful faces. "My mission is to fight with Nova. How can I step back at this time?"


    Looking at Aoi and Ye quietly, if not mistaken, that is, in this war with Nova, Aoi and Ye fell to protect their companions.


    "Moreover, sometimes death is also a kind of relief. If I really die, I have no regrets." Aoi and Ye Yan revealed a hint of relief and solitude, and then trot away.


    "A miserable girl bound by fate ... maybe death is indeed a relief for you."


    Wu Chen also turned away and was deeply touched by Aoi and Ye Na''s words. The meaning of her existence is to fight and protect her companions. This is the essence of her living. Her dream and living truth have long been annihilated. Wu Chen seems that this is just a simple prop, just to live to fight, what''s the point of such a life?


    "It''s really an ugly world."


    Looking up at the blue sky, the dust disappeared gradually.

 v2 Chapter 10： nva invasion [first more]

    As a member of the Aoi family, Aoi and Ye are destined to be chess pieces in many ways, even if they are dissatisfied, knowing that they are being used is helpless, after all, it is her grandfather Aoi Yago.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... what''s next?" Wandering along the road, Dustless hand touching his chin, now he is more boring than he thought.


    "Teacher Wuchen, we need your strength!" Before Wuchen took two steps, Dean Margaret stopped him from behind.


    "Let me fight nova?" Wu Chen frowned, then nodded silently, "Also, I just want to know about the monsters."


    "That''s not true."


    On hearing that, Principal Margaret shook her head and explained: "It is not necessary for you to fight with Nova, but for your strength to protect a more important thing."


    "More important thing?" Dustless brows frowned, knowing suddenly, "Do you mean Maria''s dead body? Let me protect that, right?"


    "Dead body?" Margaret twitched at the corner of her mouth, and said with dissatisfaction, "That''s the holy bone!"


    "Still dead." Wu Chen said with a scornful expression.


    "I, I don''t follow you." Dean Margaret was extremely depressed, and knew that when he was not angry with Dust, he also expected this guy to rescue him. "Then you promised to protect Maria''s holy bones." ? "


    "Although I hate unpaid tasks, I hate boredom more than this. Take me."


    In the spooky underground laboratory, there are all kinds of containers everywhere, containing various experimental equipment, the environment is very cold, there is a feeling of being in the snow and ice.


    In front of a huge container, Dustless and Principal Margaret stood there.


    "This nova attack is unusual. It seems to be from the College of Sigenitix. I hope you can take good care of the holy bones. This is the future of humanity."


    Principal Margaret pointed at the woman in the container with a rare, serious expression.


    "Is this Maria Lancelot?"


    Wu Chen looked at the girl in the container with interest. Because she was naked, she could see the skin on her entire body. Perhaps it was the relationship of perennial experiments. There were dense cracks and skin on many parts of her body. The signs of cracking are like scales of some kind of animal, quite infiltrating.


    "You go, although it was entrusted to me here, but then again, are there many novas in this attack?" Dustless and misty, if you remember correctly, this massive nova attack caused Aoi and Ye to die. After his death, he was mourned as a human hero.


    If there are too many, Aoi and Ye cannot cope


    "Is it because of the butterfly effect in my relationship?" Wu Chen speculated, and the headmaster Margaret left suddenly.


    "Boom boom."


    A slight vibration suddenly came from the upper level, and Wu Chen returned to God from contemplation, wondering: "Can it be said that the group of Nova has hit Sigenitix? I can feel the vibration here."


    auzw.com At this moment, if there is no dust on the West Genetics College, you can see that several Novas have successfully invaded and destroyed the whole school, and the whole college is in flames.


    "Boom boom!"


    The vibration kept on, and Dustless could even feel the dust on his head peeling off and fall on his short hair. ,


    "I can''t stay here ..."


    Dustlessly walked towards the exit, leaving a shadow avatar in place, although not very strong, but Nova who solved the crime was more than enough.


    "Abominable, what the **** is this?"


    Principal Margaret was desperately banned from her heart, staring down at the nova that trampled on the students in dismay, and she had a huge hatred in her heart, but she was helpless.


    The strength of these novas is too strong, and unlike the past, they can even release lasers that destroy the world. Human beings are unrealistic to deal with such unprecedented tricks.


    "Principal Margaret, please run away." A female Pandora stood in front of President Margaret, covered with dirty dirt and bleeding.


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth trembled, looked up, and several heads of Nova had been slowly approaching. Principal Margaret and others were exposed to Nova''s eyes, and even a thick laser beam aimed at them, locked by the fiery beam of destruction, everyone''s heart They are full of despair and depression.


    Who can choose to die if they can live happily?


    "It seems so far."


    Principal Margaret smiled bitterly. The former Sigenitex College was in ruins. Aoi and Ye took most of Pandora to stop Nova in other places.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh already, it ��s unbelievable. Do these monsters know how to beat the West?�� The lazy voice came suddenly, as if nothing had happened. The headmaster and others looked up, and he looked so relaxed and dust-free.


    It is worth mentioning that the dust-free floating void has an unprecedented calmness.


    "You guy," principal Margaret''s face suddenly changed, angrily, "I let you guard the holy corpse, how dare you ..."


    "Clear me, you are not qualified to order me." Wu Chen snorted coldly, the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and the principal Margaret trembled suddenly.


    "Alas!"


    The novas who successfully invaded Sigenitix Academy opened their mouths and roared, and many people who were deafening and shaking were pale and subconsciously covered their ears.


    "Oops!"


    Principal Margaret''s face was as pale as snow, and she was powerless to find out that the beams prepared by several Novas erupted, crushing themselves and others.


    Because of the terrible light beam, the sky was dyed silver-white.

 v2 Chapter 11： Invincible strength [first more]

    It''s no wonder that everyone is ashamed and listless, because most of the elite Pandora were taken away by Aoi and Ye. No one expected that Nova was playing the strategy of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain. The rest of the West Genetics College was in the second grade. And first-year students, what can they expect to compete with Nova?


    "Oh!"


    Several thick silver rays struck in all directions, and watching Margaret and others would be swallowed up, their faces were filled with the word despair.


    "Good time." A dusty light shot from the dustless eyes, and all the chakras in his body sprayed out of the body, shouting, "Suzano can!"


    Between heaven and earth, with the dust-free as the center, the golden energy tide spreads apart. Not only the dust-free protection, but also principal Margaret and others are protected by this layer of energy ripples.


    At the same time, the laser that struck the sky and destroyed the earth, all blasted above this layer of golden light. Everyone thought that they would march to heaven in this direction, but the result was exactly the opposite.


    "Boom boom!"


    The super-powerful beam of light blasted onto the golden barrier, and immediately slammed out, disappearing without a trace, without power, giving people the impression that they were not in the same dimension at all.


    "This, what is this, what an amazing defense!"


    After discovering that there was no life or death, Principal Margaret and others were relieved, and found that they were within the golden absolute defense, and everyone was shocked.


    "Oh!"


    The unbelieving novas launched their offensive again, and a large number of beams of destruction came again. No doubt they all hit Susano''s huge body.


    "Boom boom!"


    The raging attack came again from afar, all blasted to Susano Noh, the deafening blasting sound continued, and the fiery flames burned the entire Sigenitix Academy. The smell of coke permeated everywhere, and the ground was burnt black. Like the Jedi on earth.


    Only they who were inside Suzano were safe and sound. This place seemed like a paradise, free from intrusion.


    No matter what kind of attack, it is impossible to shake Susano''s absolute defense. The light beam hits Susano''s surface. Not to mention breaking it, it is difficult to splash ripples on the surface.


    "What kind of powerful defense is it to perfectly defend the attack of several Nova? Who is this sacred guy?"


    Principal Margaret and others all looked at the dust-free back motionlessly, and the shock on their cheeks was hard to conceal. This defense has never been heard before, which is too exaggerated.


    "Everything can be done by all means, to give you a chance to perform." Xu Zuneng''s dustless hands hug in front of his hands, closed his eyes and calmed his spirits.


    "Alas!"


    The clean move apparently angered the Novas. The novas in the West Genetics College all rushed forward, and the earth shuddered.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dense fists were all bombed on Susano Noh, who was extremely powerful, and it was estimated that he could smash a small hill. Susano could be like a sandbag and let the enemy attack.


    auzw.com The protected Dean Margaret and others are frightened. This is simply a tightrope walk on the cliff. What if there is no defense? It will definitely be smashed into meatloaf!


    "It''s too fragile."


    After half a ring, Dustless opened his eyes, and the sight that greeted him was the giant fist smashed by Nova. Su Zuo Neng was suffering from various attacks throughout his body. The shock wave generated by one punch punched directly around him. His teaching building was razed to the ground, but in any case, Xu Zuo Neng was safe and sound, and he had no influence at all.


    "It''s time to exchange gifts. It''s time to replace them."


    As time passed by one minute and one second, Wu Chen also gradually lost his mind. These novas seemed to have only that simple move, either attacking with a fist or bombarding Susano''s body with a laser, which did not work at all.


    "Buzz"


    In front of Su Zuo Nenghu, a large number of photons condense, and under the dustless will compression, a large golden sword quickly formed, the sword body is a few meters long, the laser sword has a sharp edge, and the iron-sharp edge is diffused.


    "Does this guy use that sword?"


    Dean Margaret and others exclaimed, and saw Su Zanohu''s right hand grabbing the big sword, holding it tightly in his hand, and immediately raised it high.


    "What power is this? The Master? Obviously not, Pandora''s Lightning Weapon? Not to mention, what power is it !?"


    Margaret had sweat stains on her forehead, and she didn''t figure out the dust-free ability by scratching her head, which was completely beyond imagination.


    "Dead!"


    Dustlessly stared at a nova in front of him, with a cruel smile, under the control of his mind, Su Zuo Neng immediately waved off the light sword and cut it off from the top of his head.


    "Click!"


    This force was too cruel, Nova''s huge body was split open from the top of his head, and his body "banged" and exploded into numerous fragments.


    "Mum!"


    People who saw this scene took a breath of cold air and showed fear, is this still a power that human beings can control? It ��s too unreliable. It ��s simply stealing the power of God. A light blow of Yun Danfeng killed a nova in a flash. Is it a dream?


    You know, at some point, even if there are hundreds of elite third-grade Pandoras, they may not be able to pack a nova. Humans are too weak in front of these monsters.


    "Let me die!"


    The scarlet writing wheel''s eyes were twisted, and the mature body, Zuo Nenghu, swept the sword again, and a violent fiery knife wind flew from the front of the light knife, and between the flashes of light, it swallowed the slow moving novas.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The affected novas were blasted into powder, the bones were left, and no residue was left. The invading novas were all cleared in less than ten seconds.


    The most terrifying thing is that because the sword that Susano could hold in his hand was a laser sword condensed entirely from sparkling fruits, accompanied by a burning attack. After Nova was slashed and destroyed, the hot blade light burst into a lethal temperature, forming With the second blow effect, the meltdown burned everything.


    ..

 v2 Chapter 12： Madai Aoi [Second More]

    "So fast."


    When everyone reflected, the surrounding novas had been chopped and rooted, and not even one cell had been swept away. How fast?


    nova ���� West Genitex College no one can resist for a long time, but after a clean operation, it only took a few seconds.


    "This is a one-sided slaughter." Thinking of Dust-free strength, Dean Margaret said with fear, fortunately, Dust-free is not an enemy. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    "In the final analysis, it''s just some nagging." Compared to the shocking crowd, Wuchen just stretched lazily, and there was no joy on his face.


    "Little sister !?"


    Everyone heard that their faces were the same and they were all black. They exhausted their whole life''s efforts, and they might not be a Nova''s opponent, but they said they were small.


    However, it cannot be denied that this is a fact, so everyone has tacitly said that there is no dust. For him, it is really worthless to mention, after all, a few seconds of work killed five or six heads of Nova, their school is the most Strong Pandora, Aoi and Ye, can never do it.


    The world''s strongest man deserves it!


    "That dustless teacher, I have an unforgiving invitation." Margaret suddenly rushed to dustless side, bowed her head and said embarrassedly, "Aoi and Ye led the other Pandora and were fighting against Nova. You just finished it. A fierce battle is really embarrassing, but for the safety of those students, I hope you can help them once. "


    When the words fell, the principal Margaret bowed to the dustless ninety degrees, which was quite standard.


    "I will do this without you saying."


    Dustlessly glanced at Principal Margaret, her body suddenly burst into a large number of photons, as if a beam of light shot into the distance.


    "What a strange ability."


    In a corner at this moment, a vague figure looked at the way that Dust disappeared, and he couldn''t help but hesitated, and found that he disappeared instantly. It seemed to span a thousand miles, and disappeared without a trace, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    "This speed, if learned by other Pandora, will give humans an unprecedented advantage in the war against Nova."


    auzw.com The hidden figure murmured to himself, listening to the voice can tell that it is a man, the tone is very vicissitudes, it is estimated that he has reached the age.


    People with excellent eyesight can find this figure hidden in the dark. The face is full of deep wrinkles, the eyes are also sunken, and they are wearing white coats. The old eyes look dirty, but they will pass by from time to time. The strange light, especially the speed and strength of the discovery of dust-free eyes, is like a star flickering, giving a feeling of immortality.


    If Aoi and Ye are here, they will surely recognize that this person is her grandfather, Aoi Gengo!


    And behind her was also a beautiful woman, wearing the same white coat and pink wavy curly hair, she was also hot, she was a beautiful embryo, and looked at Gengo Aoi, in addition to respect There is also a trace of enthusiasm that is hard to hide, just like an ardent religious person. Genkai Aoi is a godlike figure in her eyes.


    This person is also Aoi''s assistant-Scarlett Ohara.


    "However, this guy is also dangerous."


    Yuan Jing Ai looked away, and the scorched Sigenitex Academy was brought to the forefront, and Shen Sheng said, "Even Ye and Ye aren''t opponents of this guy ... the kind of unprecedented tricks is too great, just casually With a single stroke of your foot, you can change the map plate and turn the paradise on earth into the evil hell. The strength, you tell me, can humans control it? "


    After hearing the words, Scarlett couldn''t help but immediately said, "The kind of incredible power that really seems to belong to Pandora''s attack does not belong to the dominator. In so many books I have read, I have not found similarities. Introduction. "


    "Hey..."


    Genji Aoi also deeply sighed and turned his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s true. I once asked Ye to draw him. The guy seems to be called Dustless. I hope this kid can be the ruler of He Ye, but he refuses. . "


    Speaking of which, Aoi Gengo was also very annoyed. He was thinking about letting Dustless become the ruler of Aoi and Ye, and in the end, develop the relationship, it is better that the two can make great progress and become a couple or something By that time, Genkai Aoi would also be "promoted" and become a dust-free Laozhang, so it is most normal to study his son-in-law.


    But sadly, the plan could not keep up with the change, let alone become a son-in-law, and Wu Chen directly refused to become the ruler of Aoi and Ye, so that all Aoi''s plans were defeated.


    "No, it is related to the future of human beings. We must study that guy ��s body. Maybe like Pandora, human beings can start a whole new way. Not only women can gain great strength, but even men. It''s OK. "


    The rationality of Aoi Gengo''s eyes was enthusiastically banned. His greatest joy in life was to do some depressing human experiments. This was his greatest interest.


    For example, the legendary Pandora is essentially the sacred skeleton. Maria''s clone is more thorough. It is the product of human experiments.


    "Take him as an experiment?"


    Scarlett Ohara twitched a few times, her expression was a little depressed and heavy. Actually, she also had this idea. Scarlett Ohara was a lunatic like Aoi Gengo, but the difference was that she understood that she did not have that ability. Do the test material without dust, and he will do it? The strength that crushed Nova, if it caused trouble, would be enough to overthrow the whole of Japan, and the consequences would be worthless.

 v2 Chapter 13： I killed her [third more]

    "This boy''s strength is too strong. If we use force to pay for it," Scarlett Ohara was obviously underpowered, and smiled bitterly: "The boy is not like a person who will obey orders. I just asked principal Margaret. I heard there, let the dust-free care of Maria''s body, but the boy ran out. "


    "Really? This kind of person is really tricky." Aoi Gengo frowned tightly, not knowing what to do in his heart.


    The legendary Pandora sanctions are clean? Aoi Gengo has a little hesitation, and the world knows that his biggest secret consequence is unthinkable, and that is used to deal with nova. If it is known to the world to deal with human beings, he will definitely stink for thousands of years, how can this keep his family in the world On top?


    "Power, money, and beauty are the three major weaknesses of human beings. As long as they are humans, they will definitely contaminate one of them." Scarlett Ohara''s eyes glowed with wisdom, and she looked like a man with a sense of confidence.


    "Okay, Ohara, let this matter be handled by you, don''t let me down!"


    The dust on the other side also rushed to the place where Aoi and Ye and other people blocked Nova, and the scene was a mess. Most of Pandora fell into a pool of blood, dying, and was only a step away from death.


    "What kind of situation is it? It won''t be overwhelmed by the entire army. In the original book, didn''t Aoi and Ye save the world? How did it become this bird-like."


    Looking up, there is only one nova howling in the distance, which is larger than other novas. From the deafening scream, we can analyze that this nova is stronger.


    "Dustless teacher."


    After seeing the emergence of dust-free, a student who did not lose his breath raised his head hard.


    "Don''t mess around, let me treat you."


    Without a word, Dustlessly, first lost a medical ninjutsu to the young girl, and still vaguely remembered that the girl was in a team with Aoi and Ye.


    "The strongest nova ..." After medical ninjutsu treatment, the student''s face recovered a little ruddy, and said weakly, "She is He Ye!"


    "������������"


    He heard the words, dustless and silent, frowning tightly, recalling the memory of the original, his face flashed.


    Under the eighth nova shock, Pandora''s strength was obviously inferior to nova, but Aoi and Ye relied on their own strength to novaize, their strength has been improved in the dimension, their own forces defeated the novas, and the eighth nova shock Only then can humanity win.


    "That is to say she''s gone violently now? Can''t she look like a human?" Dust-free stood up with a headache.


    "I don''t know this either."


    The rescued girl nodded weakly, and then "banged" and fainted.


    "So ..." Endless cold light emerged from the dustless eyes, like thousands of years of ice, "I can only destroy you."


    "Kick of Light!"


    Raising his big feet, Dustless is just politely walking towards Aoi and Ye in the distance.


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom!"


    This time, there was no sympathy for Dustless. Jin Guang''s big feet were all blasted to Nova Aoi and Ye. Her body suddenly splashed a huge blast, and the boundless shock wave directly crushed her external drive shell, revealing her clothes. Body body.


    The novaized shell was destroyed, and a graceful girl fell from the air.


    If anyone sees this scene, they will be dismayed by the dislocation of the jaw. Nova''s power is undoubted, but it is crushed by the violent Aoi and Ye, which is enough to witness the strength of Aoi and Ye after the violent departure.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the violent Aoi and Ye in turn were kicked by the dustless kick, which is enough to witness the "kick of light" terrorist force.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a distant beam suddenly swept away from the distance, plagiarizing with a long energy, and blasted down from the sky.


    "Ahhhhhhh, there are still fish that miss the net."


    Dustlessly took off his coat and covered it on Aoi and Ye, and the body burst into a terrifying energy halo.


    Susano


    It was not until this evening that this nova shock war disappeared. Although human beings had won, the losses were extremely heavy. The razing of Xijie College was the best example, and a lot of excellent Pandora were lost. It is not dust-free to turn the tide, I am afraid that Xijie College will become history.


    "What, Aoi and Ye died ?!"


    Margaret''s eyes widened incredibly in the president''s office of the West Jay College. The news was really shocking. Why did the genius girl who dazzled like a comet suddenly fall? No one believes it.


    However, immediately after recalling the tragic nova war, Dean Margaret was relieved. This time, the eighth nova war, was more violent than the sum of previous nova wars, and the number of nova was the most. If there is no dust-free appearance, this world may enter the end.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, how could He Ye die, I can''t accept it!"


    The old man sitting on the sofa roared, this man was Aoi Gengo, like a furious lion, his eyes were red, his breathing was several times thicker.


    "With her strength, there is nothing to kill He Ye!" Aoi Gengo said in a deep voice, and it was always difficult to accept Aoi and Ye''s fall.


    "This is a fact."


    Gently glanced at the old man and said cleanly: "She ran away at that time and gained a powerful power, but this power hurt her, her body has become nova, and it was too late when I went."


    With that said, the dustless voice was as cold as frost, "I personally shot her and destroyed her."


    "It turned out to be you, the murderer!" It''s okay not to say, the moment the voice fell, Aoi Gengo glared instantly, anxious to be clean.


    ..

 v2 Chapter 14： Aoi Gengo [Fourth]

    "I am indeed a murderer."


    At this point, Dustless Eyelids remained motionless, and they did not deny it.


    Immediately afterwards, his words suddenly turned sharply, and said coldly, "But the reason why Ye ran away and human experiments with some people is inextricably linked, isn''t it? In order to perfect his ambition, he will That ugly test is used on blood relatives, Mr. Aoi, do you think this scum is worth living in the world? "


    "You talk nonsense!"


    When Wu Chen said this, Aoi Gengo''s face was red and red, of course, he knew that Wu Chen was referring to Sanghuai, and the scum in his mouth was naturally himself.


    "Even if there is such a thing, it is for the future of human beings!" Aoi Gengo quibbled, and Tian shamelessly put on a high hat for himself-for the sake of human beings.


    "brazen."


    A sneer of sneer and sneer, sarcastic: "You can also have a relationship with all human beings, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    The words fell, and Dust turned away, leaving Aoi Gengo with his back.


    "You guy, stop me."


    Seeing Wu Chen ignoring himself and leaving, Aoi Gengo was furious and stepped forward to block the way. He asked coldly, "You killed my granddaughter, did you even have a basic apology?"


    "Apologize to you?" Wuchen laughed abruptly, and couldn''t help but be interested. "So how do you want me to apologize?"


    "It''s okay if you have this kind of knowledge to correct mistakes!" Aoi Gengo''s eyes shot out a sudden light, his face''s hidden excitement flashed away, "Go to my laboratory, I want to check your body!"


    "Mr. Aoi, your request is too much."


    Before Wuchen didn''t speak, the principal Margaret came over and asked improperly: "Want to check the health of our school teacher, but please give me a reason!"


    "I"


    That being said, Aoi Gengo is speechless. How can there be any excuse? Not at all. I just want to check the potential of the dust-free body. I may not find any secrets.


    However, Aoi Gengo was also here. After a loss of mind, he immediately said righteously, "I am for humans ..."


    "Don''t say that for the sake of human beings, this disgusting reason, you can''t represent human beings." Before Ai Gengo continued to talk nonsense, Dustlessly interrupted him and left.


    "I''m furious!"


    Looking at the back of Dustlessly in a daze, Aoi Gengo jumped like a thunder, and he had never been so humiliated in his life. He had to vent this full flame on the head of Margaret, and said furiously: "My test is for humans Delayed, can you afford this huge loss? Can you ... "


    auzw.com


    "Dustless is a special guest of the Brigitte family"


    Leaving such a sentence, President Margaret also left straight away, leaving the foolish Aoi Gengo in his place, sweeping his face.


    The Brigitte family is like a big mountain, and it weighs heavily on Aoi Gengo''s chest. He never dares to surpass this thunder pool. Let ��s not talk about what happens when the dust is moved. The Brigitte family will not bypass him. .


    In a flash of time, seven days passed in a hurry, and Xijie College also quickly rebuilt. Even for a short period of time like seven days, with generous bets from all parties, ninety-nine percent had been completed.


    First of all, it is worth mentioning that dustlessly sent Aoi and Ye''s corpses to a distance, and the stigma in her body will be transplanted to other people, and also given the title of "human hero".


    "Are they resurrected or not?"


    On the quiet path, Dustless sat on the bench for a while, and the resurrection still did not revive Aoi and Ye, but it was really difficult to choose.


    If Aoi and Ye were resurrected, it would still be her life as a guinea pig. She was obviously a young cardamom girl, but she would live like a mouse. Even if she was resurrected, it would mean a life in the future. dark.


    "Forget it, wait to destroy the novas in this world, and then resurrect the little girl." This little problem isn''t tangled, as far as dustless pupils are concerned, it''s not a problem to resurrect Aoi and Ye at any time.


    "Can I sit down?"


    A soft female voice suddenly came, and before the dustless promise, the hot woman sat down and didn''t know how to be polite.


    "It turned out to be you." Wuchen turned his head and glanced at the pretty woman, and said indifferently, "Have you ever heard a word? It''s called a weasel to give the chicken a good year, and you have any unpleasant things to ask me." Just say, Miss Scarlett Ohara. "


    "You ... Your remarks are really relentless." Scarlett Ohara drew a corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t for the difference in strength, I would really like to be killed and dustless.


    "Mr. Dust may have some misunderstandings with us. Dr. Aoi and I are not the kind you think." Scarlett Ohara said sincerely. "Well, let''s do it. When is Mr. Dust free? Come out for a meal? "


    "Did you invite me or Geni Aoi to invite me?" Wuchen asked indifferently.


    Scarlett Ohara''s expression froze, and she couldn''t help wondering: "Is this different? Dr. Aoi and I are both of the same kind."


    "Of course it''s different."


    Dust shook her head, stood up and stretched, and left under Scarlett Ohara''s gaze.


    "If it was a beautiful woman begging me, maybe I would give a face. But, with a bad old man is irritating, so forget it."


    "Damn dustless, wait for me!"


    In the distance, Genkai Aoi vomits blood, and Dustless and Scarlett Ohara''s words are all pierced into his ears through an eavesdropping device, can''t they be angry?

 v2 Chapter 15： Scarlett Ohara [Fifth more]

    Aoi Gengo''s forehead was full of blue muscles, and Wuchen was too hateful to speak, and he felt that he had intentionally said this to Scarlett Ohara, in order to anger himself.


    "Doctor ..."


    After leaving without dust, Scarlett turned to the side of Geni Aoi with a look of embarrassment.


    "Hmm!" Genkai Aoi snorted, and said hoarsely, "I have enough face for that guy, but he doesn''t know anything at all. Since, Ohara, your plan, I agree!"


    "Doctor rest assured, I will bring that guy back to you." Scarlett Ohara nodded respectfully, treating Aoi Genwa like a god.


    At present, Aoi Gengo and Scarlett Ohara haven''t cracked. The two are still in the sweetest period, so Ohara respects Aoi Gengo very much.


    It was late at night, and it was late at night. At this time, people are sleeping, and dust-free is no exception.


    "Well."


    The dull knocking sounded suddenly, and Dustless, who was lying on the mattress and rested, opened his eyes, "Most of the night, who will come to me?"


    "Mr. Dust, the night is long and indefinite, don''t mind having a drink." Outside the door, Scarlett Ohara''s fairly crisp voice came, and his tone was extremely sincere, and he said sincerely: "I''m here alone. of."


    "But you have Aoi Gengo in your heart, go back, I''m going to sleep." Wu Chen said very politely, and got into the cup again.


    "This bastard!"


    Scarlett Ohara, who was outside the door, had a black face, even if she was self-cultivation, she wanted to scold the street at the moment. Could this dustlessness be a bit more hateful?


    "Mr. Dust, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to be a friend." Scarlett Ohara lowered her voice with a pitiful meaning, "Also, in the middle of the night, outside The wind is still so cold, don''t you want me to be cold? "


    "It''s a matter of my fart, like a stupid woman like you is frozen to death." Leng Hu scorned disdainfully. She hated this kind of big-headed fool woman most in her life.


    "I..."


    Scarlett Ohara''s heart 100,000 grass and mud horses roared past, her face flushed, feeling that she was about to be killed by dust.


    "Creak."


    auzw.com Also at this time, when Scarlett Ohara was about to run away, Dustless opened the door suddenly and said indifferently: "Come in and say, I hope not those who are bored topic."


    "Thank you." Scarlett was overjoyed, and quickly entered the clean room.


    In the room, the decoration is very monotonous. Because of the black light, it is extremely deserted. Because of the dust-free relationship, the whole room looks lonely.


    "Mr. Dust does not have a girlfriend? It''s incredible to live alone." Scarlett Ohara looked at Dust in surprise and said, "A strong person like you should have many suitors." . "


    "That''s right. Those who are after me can go around the earth a few times." Wu Chen nodded deeply, and the narcissistic appearance made Scarlett Ohara quite speechless.


    "Don''t mind having a drink?" Scarlett Ohara was holding a bottle of red wine and two goblets. Because of her makeup today, the whole person looked very white and smiled very charmingly.


    "������������"


    Looking at her quietly, she neither promised nor refused, but just wondered what ghost idea this woman had, and she was definitely not at ease.


    "Isn''t it because I suspect that I have poisoned me? I''ll do it first." Scarlett Ohara poured a glass on herself, smiled at the dust, and then drank it.


    "If you can poison me, it means you have the ability." Dustlessly poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip, and then impatiently urged: "Don''t go around, tell your purpose . "


    "Mr. Dust is really quick," Scarlett Ohara said with a slight smile, bluntly, "As long as you join our experimental plan, you can get everything. I hope you can choose wisely, power, beauty, money are all At your fingertips, enjoy the world''s most rotten life! "


    Hearing the words, Wu Chen is still silent, his eyes are calm as water, it seems to be a little moving.


    "You have to do this? It''s not good for our relationship to be too stiff." Seeing nothing immovable, Scarlett could only explain patiently: "You should understand the meaning of the word courtesy before soldiers? It might not be that simple. "


    After hearing that, dustless eyes narrowed slightly, and asked with interest: "So Miss Scarlett Ohara, are you threatening me?"


    "The threat is not. I just give you a piece of advice. Our cooperation is a win-win situation. Why is Mr. Dust so stubborn?" Scarlett Ohara continued: "You may not know, Dr. Aoi is impatient, He is very dissatisfied with you and may contact you in an abnormal way next time. "


    "Unusual means?"


    Fearless, he couldn''t help but wonder curiously, "Is that the legendary Pandora? In this case, the future is really waiting to be seen."


    "If there is any abnormal means, even if the horses come over, to be honest, I''m really afraid of boredom." Wu Chen not only was not afraid, but said with great interest: "It is better to play bigger, for example. .. strange how dazed. "


    A burst of dizziness suddenly popped into my mind, and Frost frowned, looking up, and Scarlett Ohara in front of me was also vague, and immediately understood what was happening.

 v2 Chapter 16： Playing with fire and self-immolation [first]

    The world in dustless eyes is dangling, very blurred, and for example Scarlett Ohara, there are still ghosts, as many as a few.


    "It seems that no matter how powerful a person is, they can''t be beaten in the face of drugs." Scarlett Ohara giggled suddenly and looked at the dusty dustless explanation: "In the wine you drank just now, I Some special medicines were put in. "


    "So why are you okay?" Wu Chen took a deep breath and bit the tip of his tongue, which made him awake, and asked lightly, "You drank just now."


    "Before I met you, I had taken my own special antidote." Scarlett Ohara smiled brilliantly, as if the flowers were in full bloom.


    However, it is also because she is so proud of the spring breeze that she ignores the sneer and disdain of the dustless face.


    "I have a question." Wuchen asked, looking at Scarlett Ohara with interest, "What medicine did you give me? Poison? Why didn''t I feel any death soon." "


    "Of course not a poison. You are a valuable experimental material, but you have been poisoned but the loss of all humanity. If you ask me that 100,000 people are more important than you, then the answer must be you, and you have a huge secret! This secret is far from being measured by 100,000 people. "Scarlett Ohara said solemnly, this is the truth, in her heart, dust-free is of extraordinary significance and can be called a unique material.


    "I''m so flattered that you look at it this way." Wu Chen still remained indifferent and was unmoved by everything. At this moment, he suddenly felt hot, and asked strangely, "It is really not poison. Drugs like that, strangely, the body is so hot "


    "The heat is right."


    Scarlett''s original face piqued a strange smile. After watching the dustless moment, she couldn''t help but admire: "You are really amazing. I was fed a large amount of aphrodisiac, but I can keep calm for so long. Call you the strongest man in the world. "


    "aphrodisiac?!"


    Upon hearing that, Wu Chen opened her eyes suddenly and looked at Scarlett Ohara, who was smiling and groaning, "Do you feed me aphrodisiac for the test?"


    "of course."


    Compared with dustlessness, Scarlett Ohara is very calm. "Every item in your body must be investigated, including your essence. Understand? That''s the most important thing. If you pass, it can give you Finding excellent Pandora breeding, the resulting offspring may be even more outstanding. If the best mass production can be achieved, and your offspring will inherit your strength, then it is only a matter of time before the novas are defeated. "


    Hearing that Wu Chen''s brain was black, this guy really had a long way to go. He thought about such things.


    "Even for the sake of having a child, it''s really hard for you!" Dustless mouth twitched a few times, and then couldn''t help asking: "If you want my essence, at least bring a woman over, why isn''t anyone? "


    Dustlessly looked outside the door, and there was no one, and then looked at Ohara strangely, teasing: "Are you going to go in person?"


    "Humph!"


    After hearing that, Scarlett Ohara just snorted, "I''ll solve it for you? What dream does your kid have? Solve it by hand!"


    auzw.com


    "Let me slap myself?" Dustless couldn''t help but be silent, and really wanted to pry Scarlett''s head away to see why this guy was so dirty?


    "Then are you right here to see if I can solve it myself?" Wu Chen rolled his eyes and couldn''t help vomiting.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Scarlett Ohara looked at Dust with disapproval, and then shouted, "For the future of mankind, I must watch with my own eyes."


    "This **** is ok"


    Dust-free is also drunk. For the future of mankind, do you have to look at it squarely? Is there anything wrong!


    "Hey, but I''m afraid to let you down." Wu Chen suddenly smiled strangely, because the red face caused by taking aphrodisiac suddenly returned to normal.


    "Here, what''s the situation ?!" Scarlett Ohara froze, and the scene fell into her eyes with a sense of juggling.


    "I''ve heard that some scientists can do whatever madness is for the purpose. Now it seems that this is the case, you are this kind of person." Dustless stood up and stretched, with a look of nothing on his face.


    "You, you, you, you, why are you okay?" Scarlett opened her beak, her face full of shock.


    "You want to faint me at that level of potion? You are too whimsical?" Dustlessly sneered, hands crossed, a cross is clearly visible, "To faint me, the dose is at least ten times stronger than before. ! "


    "That is to say, you were just pretending?" Scarlett Ohara''s complexion turned out to be that she was the sad clown.


    "Of course." Wu Chen nodded, smirking. "Looking at the self-righteous stupid performer alone, although a bit boring, but also has the right to pass the time."


    "You''re ruthless." With such a sentence, Scarlett turned to escape.


    "Want to run?" Suddenly, Dustless Hand grabbed suddenly, Gravity grabbed Scarlett Ohara directly, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "Come over!"


    The big hand yanked suddenly, and Scarlett Ohara''s body flew over, falling into the dustless embrace.


    "I''m fine, but you''re going to be unlucky!"


    The dusty mouth twitched a terrible smile, and used brute force to remove Scarlett Ohara''s mouth, pouring all the wine she brought in.


    Enjoy yourself aphrodisiac!

 v2 Chapter 17： It ’s a one-size-fits-all problem. [Second more]

    "Asshole, asshole, asshole, **** ..."


    The red wine was filled with dust, and the temperature of Scarlett Ohara''s body rose rapidly. In a short time, her pretty face turned deep red.


    Not only that, the original cold room was also inexplicably hot, and Scarlett Ohara groaned unconsciously.


    "Well ... how does it taste?"


    Dustlessly looked at this scene with a smile, and watched coldly, because Scarlett Ohara had begun to caress herself because of the strong medicine.


    "help me..."


    Scarlett Ohara''s eyes were blurry, and she had lost the strength to walk. She staggered to the front of Dustless, and her small hands grabbed somewhere in Dustless.


    "Snapped!"


    Unexpectedly, Wushen only opened it with a very ruthless slap, and said coldly: "I, a person who has seen a lot of women in my life, has never seen a woman who is like you at this time. It is really awkward gesture to see you It''s pleasing to the eye. "


    "You demon, pervert!"


    Scarlett Ohara scolded angrily, but because of her medicinal effects, her strength was exhausted, and her tone was soft, not so much as a swearing, but a sloppy voice. It''s apt.


    "Are you qualified to say me? Who used this puppet idea to pit people first? The loss of this field now can only show that you are self-confidence." Wuchen looked ironic: "Give others medicine, but they pit yourself, this Development is really interesting. "


    In the dust-free conversation, Scarlett Ohara could no longer contain herself, and she twitched. She was not dust-free. She didn''t have that powerful strength and determination. She lived for thousands of years, and Dust-free had already been trained. With a mature and calm heart, it is ridiculous to control his will with pure drugs.


    "I beg you, help me!" Scarlet Ohara, who couldn''t bear it, knelt in front of Dust. She felt her body was about to explode, and it was extremely empty in some places, and needed help from others.


    "This night must be fun."


    Hearing that dustless is just a smile of evil charm, and it is like an old monk settled in, and he is indifferent to everything.


    "I will do it myself."


    Seeing that dust-free is like wood, Scarlett couldn''t help but tear her dust-free clothes herself, but she was already in her medicine pit at this moment. Where is the extra strength?


    "Tongtong!"


    auzw.com


    Scarlett Ohara fell to the ground weakly, rolling over and over again, and groaned in the throat, making people think about it.


    But no matter what, Dustlessness is cold-hearted, not at all interested in Scarlett Ohara, as if it were a piece of wood that is turning over and over.


    In the early morning of the next morning, the first rays of morning light sprinkled in the hut, and Dust and Scarlett Ohara frowned, and opened their eyes inadvertently.


    "Miss Scarlett Ohara, how did you feel last night?" Looking at Scarlett Ohara sleeping on the cold ground, Dustlessly asked with a smile, this guy doesn''t cover his body at this moment, he can''t touch his body, this is all She took it off herself and had nothing to do with Wu Chen.


    "You guy!"


    Scarlett Ohara stared at the dustlessly and wanted to open his mouth to swallow him, but because she was drained, she could only watch weakly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that you blame yourself last night, can you blame me now?" He poured himself a cup of heat and laughed cleanly: "A crazy woman called last night This endurance is incredible. "


    "��������"


    Said by Wu Chen, Scarlett Ohara was extremely embarrassed, her white face was banned by the sick red flush.


    "Let''s see!"


    Do not know where the strength came from, Scarlett Ohara reluctantly stood up and dressed in front of a dust-free face, calmly seemingly at ease.


    "I was a gentle means last night. When you drove Dr. Aoi, then you should take it at your own risk." Leaving this sentence, Scarlett Ohara went away angrily.


    "That''s great. I''m bored. There are some ways to welcome it, but there is one thing to remind you. Don''t be as funny and boring as yesterday, and lift yourself to the ground." Wu Chen is also calm. Said, calmly watched Scarlett Ohara leave, with a calm expression.


    A threat, can it scare you? What a joke.


    Aoi Gengo''s hole card is just the legendary Pandora. There is no doubt that compared to the ordinary Pandora, the legendary Pandora is indeed invincible. For the future Xifeng, it is called the real Pandora, and its powerful strength is almost It is crushing, but as a traverser, Dustless understands that the legendary Pandora can only equal her with only 10% of her strength.


    Clean and comfortable, enjoying the warm sunshine, squinting his eyes, not knowing how long it took to open his eyes, "No matter how invincible Pandora is, it''s actually a one-size-fits-all problem."


    At about noon, Wu Chen went to the Brigitte family again. Although there were thousands of miles away, because of the dust, it was on Shatilesa Brigitte and Byolet Brigitte. The "Flying Thunder Warlock" is set up, so it only takes one thought to appear in front of two people.


    But when the two little girls discovered that Dustlessness appeared, they were both happy and broke, and they were almost entangled with Dustlessness, especially Shatilesa regarded the dustless person as the most important person.


    The current "No Contact with the Queen" is far less cruel than that in the future. That Louise Brigitte is the source of evil that hurt Satilesa, and everything calmed down when he died.

 v2 Chapter 18： It is difficult to change the nature of rivers and mountains [third more]

    In the most fragile period of Shatilesa, the emergence of dustlessness was tantamount to being favored by an angel. It turned out that there were still people in the world who cared about her, and her life became peaceful and stable since then. Over time, she developed a huge sense of dependence on dust-free.


    The same is true of Byolete. Since her parents and younger brother died, Wu Chen has taken good care of her, which is meticulous. Perhaps it was because she shot and killed her parents, which caused Wu Chen to feel guilty for this girl, and therefore treated her. Unusual concern.


    All in all, these two little girls are well taken care of.


    "Dustless King, Shatilesa and I have decided to live together in Japan in the future." Byolet Brigitte spoke amazingly, his face with a soft and cute smile, as if even the icebergs and snowy mountains could melt.


    "Are you serious?"


    Dust-free is also quite wrong. Most of the Brigitte family''s businesses are in Britain. If they move to Japan, it will definitely mean a lot of losses.


    "It''s okay, I have ordered someone to deal with the property that should be sold." Byolete''s eyes became crescent, and he smiled very lively and cheerful.


    "Really, you don''t have to regret it." Wu Chen rubbed the heads of the two children. Now that they have decided, there is nothing to say.


    In addition, Wu Chen also has some concerns, such as Aoi Gengo, and crazy scientists like Scarlett Ohara. What crazy things can''t be done? In case one pair of two little girls is unfavorable, the consequences are unthinkable, so it is safe to put them next to you.


    In this way, the Bridget family moved to Japan, which caused a lot of fluctuations around the world. After all, it was a super family standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Time was running out, and in a short time, a few days passed. When Shatilesa and others came to Japan, it caused a lot of fluctuations, and many families scrambled to hug their thighs.


    For example, the old man, Aoi Gengo, heard that the Brigitte family had come to Japan, and was immediately in a state of enthusiasm. The first time he visited the house, many of his experiments were supported by this family.


    "Miss Oulet, please change your grief to the death of my father and mother, and I''m also very sad!" Genkai Aoi''s face looked sad in the magnificent living room.


    "Dr. Aoi, I have stepped out of the shadows." Byolet Brigitte smiled, her face as though she was really looking away.


    "Congratulations, then." Genkai Aoi nodded slightly, then turned sharply, and said solemnly, "Miss Byolete looks familiar with Dust ...?"


    "She''s a friend of mine," Bayolette nodded, adding: "A pretty important friend."


    auzw.com "����������������"


    I heard that the coldness in Genkai Aoi''s eyes flashed away and said sincerely: "Dust-free is a very important experimental equipment. The body has a huge secret. If you can ..."


    "No if." Byolet clearly understood what Aoi Gengo meant, and said indifferently, "There can be exceptions to everything else, but only dust-free is absolutely not possible, and it must not appear on him. If the word, I mean you understand Right? "


    "Uh ..." Aoi Gengo froze, as if he had really given up, "I see, Miss Bylet."


    "Well, you can step back." Byolet put his hands on his head, and he looked really tired.


    "That''s goodbye."


    Aoi Gengo turned around and left, and his stomach was full of grievances.


    "Do you think he''s going to stop?" After Aoi Gengo left, Byolet murmured, as if talking to the air.


    "give up?"


    He walked out without any sign and shook his head with great certainty. "Abandoning Aoi to give up is tantamount to letting the tiger give up eating meat. This is a matter of nature. Do you think he will change? There is a saying that it is difficult to change the nature of Jiangshan. It means that a crazy scientist such as Aoi Gengo will never change things once they are identified. "


    "Kill him then!" Byolet Brigitte shot a chill in her eyes, and the people watching were a little dazed, and now she is only a child under ten years old.


    "He is more complicated than you think." Dustlessly said lightly, "This old guy is a hidden serpent. The fangs and venom are very fierce. Your Brigitte family really destroyed him."


    "Hey, there is nothing terrible even then." Byolet Brigitte showed a lovely smile, Mei Yan stared at the dustlessly and said, "And there is a killer like you, you must not Abandon me, right? I know that you are very strong. Some media some time ago gave you a bunch of nicknames-the strongest man in the world. "


    "Do you little devil want to use me as a gun to destroy Aoi Yui? It seems that you also understand that the old man has conducted an incredible experiment with your Brigitte family ..." Wuchen could not help but sigh This little girl is big and clever, and she doesn''t even suspect that Byolet has guessed that she killed her parents, but she didn''t break it.


    "Abominable, what insidious method did that guy use? Why did Bayloret listen so cleanly?"


    Aoi Genwo was so hot that he sat in the car and yelled, "And you, don''t you say that you can definitely take the dust free? Useless rice bucket, but you''re half-dead!"


    Scarlett heard the words silent, her face awkwardly embarrassed, and if Aoi Gengo knew she drank her aphrodisiac, she would be so angry.

 v2 Chapter 19： Within a few years [fourth more]

    Scarlett Ohara kept her head down, and Yu Guang in the corner of her eye glanced at Ai Geni secretly, and saw the old guy''s eyes red and brutal, as if possessed by a demon. Scary, Scar For the first time, Litte Ohara appeared in a state of fear.


    She couldn''t help but feel confused. Is this the wise doctor she knew?


    "Follow me, I can give you a better future, girl." Somehow, Scarlett''s mind suddenly appeared dust-free, and this sentence was also described by dust-free to him last night.


    "No, I have to get that guy." Geni Aoi stubbornly said, "The more Dustless refuses me like this, the more I feel he has a huge secret."


    "Yes."


    Scarlett Ohara also nodded, and Dustless was indeed an unfathomable figure.


    "Does Dr. Aoi intend to use hard means?" Scarlett Ohara asked abruptly, and now Aoi Gengo was already poor, and there was no way to get clean.


    "No, the lady of the Brigitte family is not willing." Gengo Aoi sighed and said helplessly: "Many of my current experimental plans were assisted by their families, and I lost the support of the Brigitte family. I also There is no extra funding, and the end will be even more miserable. "


    "Is it"


    I heard, I don''t know why, Scarlett Ohara was relieved to Aoi Gengo, and it was inevitable that she felt a little thankful. After all, dust-free conditions gave her good conditions, which was considered a backward road.


    In the future, she really could n��t hang around in Aoi Aoi, and she could go to dustless.


    "Let''s clean up that guy in the future, and continue to study our previous plans." Genji Aoi was completely distracted, because he was upset by the dust.


    However, it is worth mentioning that it was because of Aoi Gengo''s relationship that it took him a few years to find a chance to clean up.


    auzw.com After a few years, Yoo Aoi finally came up with a good plan.


    "Hey, do you remember what I told you? Be sure to get close to that guy from Dustless, and give me a clear picture of his origins. The guy is very strong and must not contradict him."


    Aoi Gengo''s family, he said solemnly to the boy in front of him, the child was very clear-eyed, long and somewhat similar to Aoi and Ye.


    This kid is Aoi and Ye''s younger brother, Aoi.


    "No dust?"


    Aoi frowned and frowned a bit, hating and hating the name, after all, this guy killed his sisters Aoi and Ye, as a younger brother naturally hates dust-free.


    There are rumors outside the world that Aoi and Ye fell in love with Dustless, which hit Aoi and Aya a lot. All along, Aoi and Aya held special feelings for this sister.


    "Yes, that guy is dustless. He is not only my enemy, but also killed your sister, but that guy is very strong and I ca n��t help it. You can only approach him secretly, not brute. Fight against each other, "Aoi Gengo said solemnly:" You also know that guy''s nickname-the strongest man in the world. "


    "I understand."


    Aoi and Aya nodded. Starting today, he will enter Xijie College and be close to Dustless, especially the woman around Dustless. He must be approached as a breakthrough point to win Dustless.


    "Hope you don''t let me down."


    After a while, Gengo Aoi smiled with satisfaction. This grandson was his last hole card. If he fails again, there is really no way to deal with dust.


    "I will take revenge for my sister, that murderer, I will not let him go, I swear." Aoi and Aya vowed with gritted teeth, skyrocketing hatred for dustlessness.


    It is because of the appearance of dustlessness that Aoi and the sky fall. Even if he died and was mourned as a human hero, he still harbors a lot of hatred for dustlessness.

 v2 Chapter 20： Wonderful idea [First more]

    It''s no wonder that Scarlett Ohara worshiped dustlessly, and how to curb Pandora''s nova, this problem has troubled her for many years, and even Aoi Gengo was helpless.


    But now that this problem is suddenly solved by dust-free cells, how can we not be surprised?


    "Nothing to frighten."


    For the effectiveness of his own cells, he knew it naturally without dust. For example, for Qianshouzhu, his cells contain huge vitality. The person who implanted his cells is capable of going against the sky. Take Uchiha with soil, Sangou jade can freely release "Shenwei" in the state of writing round eyes. It is not difficult to imagine how bad it is.


    And the dust-free cells are even more powerful. As a ten-tailed man, it is the origin of everything. There is dust-free in the thousand hand pillars. There is unlimited potential.


    It''s like Satireza. After implanting dust-free cells, her power has exploded. Although she is a sophomore now, many third-grade Pandora are not her opponents.


    The most important thing is that dust-free cells can suppress novaization, which is the most important.


    "Why did you come to me today?" Looking directly at Scarlett Ohara''s eyes, Dustless asked directly, "Do you want to implant my cells into the body of the e-Pandora project?"


    Because Scarlett Ohara took refuge in dust, e Pandora''s plan was moved out early.


    "Yes."


    Scarlett Ohara did not deny it, grinning bitterly: "Master Dust, you also know that the e-Pandora plan is indeed successful, but it also has huge flaws."


    "defect?"


    Upon hearing that, Wu Chen frowned, guessing: "Isn''t that group of e Pandora better than the genuine ones? The gap between them is huge?"


    "Uh ... Master Dust is as good as God, indeed." Scarlett Ohara nodded slightly and continued to smile bitterly: "This power gap is not so big, it is almost of a two-dimensional nature."


    "So you want to implant my cells into the body of those people and strengthen them?" Wu Chen took a sip of tea, "It is undeniable that the group of e Pandora really worked hard and could work hard every day. ... But Ohara, there is one thing you should also understand, I gave my cell to that group of people, what will I get? "


    "This one"


    It was said that Scarlett Ohara was silent, and it was also expected that Dustless could think so. If she was dustless, she would have this idea. Why give her cells to a group of strangers? For the future of mankind? Even if you think so, it doesn''t mean that you don''t think so.


    It must be understood that nowadays, in all human beings, there is only one person who has dust-free cells in her body. She also transplanted the sacred marks of Aoi and Ye. Therefore, she is extremely fierce and extremely powerful.


    auzw.com "Maybe so."


    Dustlessness is not embarrassing for Ohara, saying generously: "You go and tell the little girls who are willing to loyal to me, and can give them cells. I am not a person who thinks about the future of mankind, understand?"


    "I understand."


    The words fell, Scarlett Ohara left straight away, and Dust did not refuse, she was grateful.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh you betrayed yourself."


    As soon as Scarlett Ohara left, a sweet voice suddenly sounded, hugging the dust-free neck from behind, and the majestic career line was squeezed on the dust-free back and turned into meat. It was pie-shaped, and his cheeks were scratching on the dust-free head.


    "It''s your little girl overhearing me again." Wuchen sighed, sitting quietly in the chair, smelling the elegant body fragrance and knew who it was, "the Dean Margaret It''s getting more and more unreliable. You, an irrelevant person, and not a student at Sigenitix College, let you in. "


    "Giggle"


    After hearing that, Byolet Brigitte laughed, blinked her clear eyes, and spit in the clean ear, saying, "You know what the stubborn Dean is Let me go to school to find you? "


    "Your uncle has a lot of ideas." Wu Chen said casually, and at the same time delivered the brewed hot tea to his mouth.


    "Hey, people say I''m the wife your Ming media is marrying."


    "puff!"


    I drank all the hot tea in my lungs and sprayed it out. I opened my eyes and locked in Oliette. I already knew that this little girl had a lot of ghost ideas. Who would have thought that her IQ was still underestimated?


    "What kind of expression do you have, do you feel wronged this way? Doesn''t it deserve you as a big bad guy?" Byolet muttered with a small mouth and asked in a coquettish tone.


    It sounds like a joke, but Wu Chen captures the seriousness in the eyes of Byolet. How can he say that he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years?


    "That''s not true. I''m being watched by the whole world. Beside a person like me, you''re very dangerous." Dustlessly put down the tea cup. There are too many secret haloes in his life.


    Leaving aside the shocking strength, this is the biggest mystery in the world that has been hurried for years without any dust or oldness.


    How many people want to maintain eternal youth like dust? Too many, immortal, to maintain permanent youth, is the dream of almost every human being.


    "Hum, excuse!" Byolet snorted, coquettishly: "Don''t think I don''t know how strong you are. If you were a sheep, the flocks of hungry wolves would have swallowed you long ago, where is my turn?"

 v2 Chapter 21： Mighty Satilesa [second more]

    "A miracle, did you commit nympho?"


    Dustlessly sighed, staring at Byolete for a moment, and said extremely narcissistically, "An old monster like me who has lived for thousands of years has such great charm, including a girl like you who loves Cardamom. The fire is burning down the mountain, alas, I am really charming. "


    "Well, why didn''t you find you so scumpy before?" Mei Mei dripped drippingly, yelled by Oliette, but did not blame the dustlessness.


    "Go and see Shatilesa. I don''t know what will happen in this ranking game." Wu Chen stood up from his chair, staring at the rising sun outside the window, stretched lazily.


    "What else can I do? My sister is a talented player, and you have transplanted your cells. It is only a loss if you lose it." Speaking of her sister Sati Leisa l Brigitte, Bayloret suddenly rose up, although They are half-brothers, but the relationship between the sisters is not good.


    "It really makes people wait and see." Wu Chen also showed a strange light, and he was quite looking forward to the efficacy of his cells.


    "Damn, even the first grade isn''t that strong, right? One sword at a time?"


    "Such a superb skill is absolutely impossible in second grade."


    "It must be cheating"


    In the assessment of the second grade, all were eliminated except the first ten grades, leaving only a few people, and all the remaining students gathered together in a circle, and everyone stared at it staringly. Blond teenage girl.


    There is no doubt that the beautiful girl who is a strong enemy but is indifferent is naturally Satilisa Brigitte. In the face of the last few students in the ranking, her eyes were cold, fearless, and radiant. Out of breath.


    "Well, let''s go together and see what makes her different!"


    Finally, some people couldn''t help but yelled, the students surrounded by Sati Leixa surged, and everyone was cheeky.


    "Can you carry it?"


    On the other side, the person observing through the display screen asked principal Margaret, with a hint of suspicion. Although Satilesa ranked first in the second grade, she was besieged by the second to tenth. There are more advantages and less vigor.


    "Don''t worry." Principal Margaret did not change her face, and said calmly, "This kind of thing happened many times in the first grade of Shatilesa, and the result was crushing. The destructive power defeated the classmates who besieged her. Forbidden to contact the nickname of the queen is not a fame. "


    That is, at the moment of discussion, the situation over Chateletza suddenly changed.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com Satilesa just stepped on the ground slightly, and her body burst out. The ghostly figure came to a classmate almost instantly. She was ranked second in the second grade. The second character, named Ganesha Rolando, has been stepped on by Shatilesa, and has long been dissatisfied with Shatilesa.


    "So fast!"


    Ganesha Roland exclaimed, almost a blink of an eye, and Shatilesa''s cold cheek was close to herself.


    "Why the gap is so big?" Ganesha Rolando yelled in shame, angrily, "Your **** queen, let me die!"


    The words fell, and a dangerous sharp edge fell from the sky, and chopped at Satireza''s head.


    "Oh!"


    This speed was too fast, and several other Pandoras could not see clearly. The sharp edge penetrated Shatilesa''s body, cut her off her head, and her body burst apart.


    "Hahaha ..."


    When he saw this, Ganesharoland was ecstatic, and when he was about to scream, his back was suddenly stinging, as if torn.


    "Oh!"


    The straight cold light cut through Ganesha''s back, and the scene flew flesh and blood suddenly, and she was severely hit. She turned her head angrily, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    "What you cut is just an afterimage created by high speed movement."


    Leaving such a sentence, Shatilesa pounced on the others with a look of indifference, and every time she picked up the knife and fell, she could hear the sound of the body being chopped. Taking a classmate is not so much a massacre as a mock test.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    The eyes of the watchers were widening, and they were all about to fall out. Take Canesa, who is second in the second grade, for example, and Satyreza is made up of mud in front of him. other people?


    "Is it terrible?" Looking at Shati Lesa who killed the Quartet on the screen, Principal Margaret was still calm. This scene, there have been countless times in the first grade, always facing the enemy with ease. Strength is overwhelming.


    "Is this her limit? Absolutely not. It''s far from simple. The top ten students in the third grade are not expected to be Satilesa''s opponents." Principal Margaret guessed secretly, Satilesa Apparently, he didn''t show his full strength.


    In the past, there were also third-year students who saw Shatilesa unpleasantly, and both sides did not think they were wrong, so they went to war with a word of disagreement, and the result was very eye-catching, just like this scene now, that A third-grade senior was killed by Sati Reza.


    "Is the monster tuned up by that man really so terrible?" In my head, I suddenly remembered the dust-free figure, but the principal Margaret knew that Shatilesar had handed it over cleanly.

 v2 Chapter 22： Depressed Aoi Aoi [Third]

    A few years have passed, and principal Margaret still remembers that those students who have been taught by Dustlessly and those who have not been taught are completely different in strength.


    This point is vividly reflected in Shatilesa. The second-ranked Ganesha was not taught cleanly, and the result was just a small character who could spike in person.


    "It''s time to declare the victory." Principal Margaret said, and in the second grade, only Shatilessa was left. It is self-evident that the winner was the last.


    About half an hour later, the game was over. As soon as Shatilessa came out of the venue, she encountered Dustless and Byolete who had been waiting for a long time.


    Unlike Satilissa, Beolette did not choose Pandora, but chose to take over the family business. Within a short time, the Brigitte family became a world superpower and penetrated into various countries. Various businesses.


    "Sister? And brother?" Satilesa found the two, their frosty faces blooming with an intimate smile, and fell on Bylet''s arms.


    Many people froze with this scene, and their eyes were widened. "Delicious contact with the queen", when did you start to be so approachable? Miracle!


    "Don''t I say that? How many times have you been called my brother!" Dustlessly slammed Shati Leisa''s forehead, because of her age, she has remained 18 to 20 During this period, she has also been treated as an older brother by Shatilesa.


    "Hey." Shatilesa rubbed her head, just smirked twice, and said with big eyes, "Did you call me old man?"


    "It''s up to you." Wu Chen was too lazy to hear the words, and said bluntly, "Speaking of which, is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Dust-free cells are not something that can be manipulated casually, just like people who can transplant cells between thousand hands, only a few people are rare.


    "If the shortcoming is that the explosiveness is too strong, sometimes I ca n��t control the powerful force. As for the advantages, there are too many. The biggest advantage is that it is almost fatigue-free. I have tried not sleeping for a few days and nights. Still like nothing. "


    "You sent me to experiment with my cells." Wu Chen rolled his eyes, and he felt relieved when he heard that there were no side effects. In Naruto, many people died after transplanting the cells between the thousand hands. Cells are stronger than those between thousands of hands, which means more danger. Hearing Satyreza is all right, he feels relieved.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s go to dinner together. It''s not easy to go to this school. I just slipped in as a wife of Dustless King." Byolet with a little bit of dissatisfaction, Dean Margaret. Unexpectedly severe.


    "Wife ?!"


    After hearing the words, Chattillesa stared at Byolete for a few seconds, then she said indifferently: "This idea is not good at all. It is best not to use it next time. It is too shameful to be disassembled. Why? It is said to be the head of the Bridget family. "


    "Ahhhhh ... is that really the case?" Byolet narrowed his eyes with a smirk, "I seem to smell sour. Which vinegar jar has been knocked over?"


    auzw.com "������������"


    By the way Oleit said, Shatilesa was very embarrassed, and stared at Oleet and shook her fist at the same time. The meaning was clear, and I dare to talk nonsense.


    "Dare to intimidate your elder sister?" Byolete became interested and said with a smile: "Believe it or not ..."


    "And Sister Ye ?!"


    The sudden voice interrupted her, waiting for Byolet to finish, with a huge surprise.


    "It''s a familiar name, isn''t it the kid." Wuchen also froze, looking at the roots and passing, seeing the comer of Mei Qingmuxiu relieved, "It really is the kid of Aoi and Aya."


    "Is this the guy the grandfather asked me to attack? Is it really similar to my sister? Is it because of the stigma of my sister?"


    Aoi and Aya stayed for a moment when they saw Shatilesa, and immediately began to think about how to attack her.


    "correct!"


    Aoi and Ai flashed a flash of light in their minds, thinking about a good way to approach Satyreza, and rushed forward, "Sister, I miss you for a long time!"


    This sudden scene made everyone stop their pace. Aoi Kazuya and this boy were about to hug Satilisa.


    "Yi Tong!" Aoi and Aya embraced a body, and suddenly burst into elation, saying with joy: "Grandpa, I succeeded."


    However, he soon realized that something was wrong, and Aoi and Aya puzzled to themselves and said, "How hard is this body, and how cold is it? Satyreza''s body is obviously full."


    "I''m a man. I''m certainly not as soft as a woman. I''m so sorry to disappoint you. Also, you can send me away now."


    Leng Buding''s voice suddenly came, and Aoi and Aya hit an excitement, looked up, and it was the dustless cold cheek that drew in their eyes.


    "Damn, why am I holding this **** !?" Aoi and Tsui twitched without a trace, and a hundred thousand grass-mud horses rushed by.


    "Do you guys want to die that way?" Shatilesa''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and Aoi and Aya''s eyes were full of murderous intentions. If it was not clean, the person who had just been embraced might be her .


    When thinking about Shatilesa, she was furious. In this life, there were only three people who had touched her body. One was a mother, and the other was a sister who often played around. Bylet, the other was to teach her The battle is dust-free.

 v2 Chapter 23： I ’m not as good as her one finger [fourth more]

    "Uh..."


    Aoi and Aya were panicked by Sati Laisa''s murderous eyes, and couldn''t help crying without tears. The development of this plot seems not right.


    According to the development of Aoi and Aya''s script, he succeeded in sneak attacks and took advantage of Satilesa. Although this guy will be furious, but because of his sister''s imprint, Satilesa will not blame herself. And Ye''s benefactor to Shatilesa.


    But now this plot begins, really let Aoi and Aya vomit blood.


    "You bastard!"


    Aoi and Aya glared at the dust, all because of this guy''s fault, which caused his plan to fail completely, which was really horrible.


    "Ahhhhhh ... it''s a good thing that broke you, you treat me with this kind of jealous look, boy ... where did I offend you?" Wu Chen asked with interest, and immediately his eyes closed. Alas, "Or, what special thought did your grandfather Aoi Yasu have instilled in you?"


    "Hum, you are the culprit in killing your sister." Aoi Kazuo was so annoyed by Dustlessness that she couldn''t wait to get rid of it, but thought of her grandfather''s warning and gave up the solution by force.


    Because of the relationship between Aoi Gengo''s training, although Aoi and Aya were able to release the "Bingjie Area" skillfully, but he was not sure to overcome dustlessness.


    "Sorry..."


    The two girls suddenly trot over, both of them are third-year students, and they both knew Dustless. After seeing Dustless, they bowed gently and said, "Dustless teacher."


    "It was the two of you." Wu Chen also greeted with a smile.


    One of them was Sivon Feachalder, she was the president of the Student Union, and the other was Tissi Fenelu, who had always been inseparable from Sivon.


    "Do you know?" Aoi and Aya frowned, and it was Xifeng who brought him into the school.


    "This is the dust-free teacher, and that is Sati Leixa Brigitte, not your sister Aoi and Ye. You just recognized the wrong person just now." Xi Feng pointed to Wu Chen and others to explain.


    "That''s it." Aoi and Aya showed an expression of sudden realization, pretending to be Mao Said, embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I just misidentified you, you are too much like my sister."


    "������������"


    Satirissa, who has a simple heart, may not speak, perhaps because of her relationship with Aoi and Ye Shenghen, so they are similar. If you make a mistake, you don''t blame Aoi and Aya.


    "This kid ..."


    However, Wu Chen sneered. For thousands of years, he had already developed a pair of fire eyes and golden eyes, and at the first sight of this boy, he knew what he was like.


    "Sorry, goodbye. I''ll definitely apologize next time." Aoi and Aya bowed again, and turned to leave with Xi Feng.


    "Slow"


    Wu Chen suddenly spoke to stop Aoi Aoi and said indifferently: "How does your old man teach you that old man, do you not understand the basics of politeness? Do n��t give me less weight than you, but you hold me. Do n��t you apologize to me? ?"


    auzw.com Aoi Kazuya deliberately ignored Dustless, but just apologized to Shatilesa, wanting to confuse him, thinking that Dustlessness is easy to perfunctory? No doors!


    "You guy!"


    Aoi and Aya stopped, and turned around and looked at Tieqing. This guy is the culprit who killed his sister. Would he like to apologize like this murderer? dream.


    "I refuse!" Without thinking, Aoi and Aya refused decisively, with a firm tone.


    "������������"


    Aoi and Aya are hostile to the dust-free attitude, so that everyone frowns. What does this kid understand? Who is standing in front of him?


    "You killed my sister, and you want me to apologize, don''t you think you are too ridiculous?" Aoi and Angrily said, the dustless **** was too far-reaching.


    "Apologize." Wuchen said indifferently. "It''s already giving your sister face to make you apologize."


    "Then I still want to thank you for your face?" Aoi and Anger were angry, "Don''t look down on people too much!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly, Aoi and Aya suddenly burst out a wave of energy, covering everyone directly, and they found that they couldn''t move.


    "This is ... Bingjie field?"


    Xi Feng showed a wrong expression, and his face was surprised. "Before baptism, we can release the field of Bing Jie. This ability is as exaggerated as Nova."


    "Hum hum"


    Looking at them with incredible eyes, Aoi and Aya laughed proudly, bursting with confidence, and said to the dustless cold voice, "Do you still want me to apologize now?"


    "Interesting, the wings are stiff." Wu Chen touched his chin, his face showing a playful smile, like a fox, looking very cunning.


    "Look what you can do with me." Aoi Kazuya is also full of confidence. His grandfather Aoi Gengo once said that he has a special constitution and releases the ice-cleaning field far better than others.


    "Stop it, classmate Aoi."


    When Aoi and Aya were proud of themselves, Xi Feng spoke suddenly, "The dustless teacher is unfathomable, even I am not as good as her with a finger."


    "what?!"


    Upon hearing this, Aoi and Aya suddenly screamed and stared at Xi Feng with an exaggerated expression. Before coming, he could have investigated the information of the strong in this school, and even understood that Xi Feng was among the top five in the third grade in the world. Monster, but now even said that he was not as good as a finger, it must be a joke.


    "Hurry up, don''t seek your own way." Xi Feng urged, but she knew the dustless terror.


    However, it is too late.


    I saw that in the blue ice-cleaning realm, there was no dust and calmness, completely ignoring the ice-cleaning realm released by Aoi and Aya. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, I walked leisurely with both hands.

 v2 Chapter 24： Was pitted [fifth more]

    "This, this, this, this, this, how is this possible ?!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened to the extreme, their eyes were as big as Tongling, and they all showed a dull look.


    "Can this guy ignore my Bingjie field?" Aoi and Aya were dumbfounded, and Wuchen walked over leisurely like walking in the afternoon.


    "Sure enough, the teacher will always be so unfathomable." Xi Feng was not surprised. The strongest man in the world was not famous.


    "Little ghost"


    A few seconds later, Dustless walked to Aoi and Aya, and stretched out his fingers to gently click the void.


    "boom!"


    This seemingly fragile finger was like a big hand from heaven, and it fell down with a single finger. The "Bingjie Area" of Aoi and Sui suddenly collapsed, and the azure area covering all people disappeared.


    "You want to challenge me so far." Dustlessly said lightly, his eyes were cold, and a bit of cold light burst out.


    "Kacha!"


    Affected by this momentum, Aoi and Aya immediately knelt down, pressing the ground with cracks on both knees.


    "Teacher Wuchen asks you to be merciful, after all, he is just a freshman who knows nothing." Xi Feng hurriedly conceded for Aoi and Aya, the gap was too big.


    "I don''t have any plans to clean up this boy, otherwise he is already in a different place." Wu Chen turned and left, "I just want him to understand the gap between each other."


    "Let''s go, Shatilesa, and Byolet."


    The back of the three gradually disappeared. Within the eyes of several people, the two women stood on the left and right sides of Dustless, guarding him like bodyguards.


    "Can this guy ignore my Bingjie field?" Aoi and Pippi swayed uncontrollably, shocking and hard to conceal. How powerful is Dust-free power?


    "Isn''t that what I said before? I was not even as good as a finger of Teacher Wu Chen." Xi Feng patted Aoi and Aya, smiling and comforting: "Teacher Wu Chen is not the kind of person you imagine, he is very gentle . "


    "Huh, how can you understand my pain?" Aoi and Aya didn''t appreciate it, hummed coldly, and left angrily.


    My sister was killed without dust. Who can be relieved and who can be regarded as not happening? Absolutely not.


    "Mr. Chairman, this guy is too unknowing, and I do n��t understand how great the dustless teacher is! The younger sister who killed the kid was because Aoi and Ye had become nova at that time, and consciousness could not return. Teacher Dustless It was the killer. "


    Xi Feng''s whisperer complained with Bantice Fenilo. There was a large number of female fans in Xijie''s school.


    "That guy ... I hope he can recognize himself." Xi Feng also shook her head and sighed, maybe she was more worried, because it would not take long for Aoi and Aya to realize how terrible it was to offend in this school!


    auzw.com


    "Abominable guy, the culprit who killed her sister seems to be very popular, so be careful." Aoi and Yu are extremely depressed, because offending the dust-free relationship, he found that many people look at their eyes strangely, more What is full of hostility.


    "Hey, kid ..."


    At this time, a quite pleasant voice reached the ears, Aoi and Aya could not help but look up, looked like a pretty girl with a pretty face in front of her.


    "I am a third-year **** Wuyueya. Looking at your picture of distress and distress, it seems that I need help."


    The young girl who appeared suddenly introduced her eyes with a playful light.


    "I am a new student, senior Shen Wuyue, where is the cafeteria?" Aoi and Aya asked embarrassedly.


    "Canteen? Let''s go together. It''s time for lunch, and I''m hungry." Shen Wuyueya also took him away regardless of whether Aoi and Aya agreed or didn''t agree.


    "Thank you so much." Kazuo Aoi immediately thanked him, as there are still people in this school who hate dust-free.


    "I heard that you are the brothers of the hero Aoi and Ye?" Shen Wuya asked suddenly along the way.


    "Yes, that''s my sister. The **** who killed her is dustless." Aoi and Aya yelled angrily with fists.


    "So it is." God Wuyueya nodded her head, the surprise in her eyes flashed away, and she lowered her voice and asked, "That means you are a dustless enemy?"


    "Of course, does this still need to ask? My sister could have been killed by him." Aoi and Aya said darkly.


    "The cafeteria is here, you can go in." Shen Wuyue said, pointing at the closed door in the distance, her eyes beating with coldness.


    "Thank you."


    Aoi and Aya bowed to thank them, and when they were about to open the door, they suddenly frowned, and there was a notice next to them, saying daily consultations, while the order was up.


    "Study? Where is the order? Is this the place to eat?" Aoi and Aya were full of doubts, but still opened the door. In the eyes, there was no sight of students gathering, just a spacious area.


    "What is this place?" Aoi and Aya looked blank, and God Wuyueyan''s voice like a ghost suddenly came from behind. "Don''t understand? Of course, it''s a place for a duel, get me in!"


    "boom!"


    God Wuyueya kicked Aoi and Aya in, and the opened door closed for a moment. At this moment, God Aya suddenly laughed frantically. As for Aoi and Aya, she was completely frightened. What is the situation?


    "Hahaha, you guy is the enemy of Dustless Lord? That ��s great! As long as I hit you half dead, maybe Dustless Lord will look at me differently, he will definitely teach me two tricks, see Shatira That abominable woman is unreliable because of the Lord Dustless. I have the approval of that Lord and I can ascend to heaven one by one, ha ha ha "


    "I was pitted!"


    Hearing words, Aoi and Ai were heartless, and closed their eyes in despair.

 v2 Chapter 25： Completely famous [sixth more]

    Wujing certainly didn''t know the fart between Aoi and Aya and God Wuyueya. Of course, he wasn''t interested. The name of God Wuyueya has also been heard, and I especially like to play with freshmen.


    Wuchen and Shatilesa and Byolet went back to each other after lunch, and it was not until the evening of the day that something extraordinary happened.


    "Bang bang."


    The sound of slamming the door awakened Dustlessness in the sound of sleep, but also heard the sound of crickets, "Dustless gentleman, Aoi and magpie, something has happened, come out and see."


    "Chatilesa? It''s almost midnight. It''s not appropriate for a girl to run to the teacher''s dormitory."


    Dustless brow frowned, and then stretched away when she heard the voice of Shatilesa, if it was someone else, it would have been gone.


    "what''s the situation?"


    After opening the door, Dust asked inquisitively, and saw Shattilsa holding a few photos in her hand, all of which were photos of the boy Aoi and Aya.


    "puff!"


    After observing for a while, Wuchen did not hold back and laughed, "Who is so interesting, even taking such heavy photos for Aoi and Nagano?"


    Aoi and Miguel in the photo are extremely miserable, they are terrible, they are **** miserably, and the belly is dripped with wax oil. It is difficult to see from the photo that the boy is very painful, and it is worth mentioning that Aoi and Aoi are still wearing necks. The collar is covered with traces of leather whip.


    It goes without saying what terrible devastation has been experienced.


    "Can anyone else? Don''t tell me you didn''t think of it." Sati Leissa rolled her eyes, and someone who could do such a thing, don''t even think about who it is.


    "Do you mean the third-year-old problematic girl Wuyueya?" Wuchen suddenly jumped out of a girl with dark blue hair, covering her eyes.


    If you think about it, about a year ago, this third-year student called Shen Wuya was once pursuing dustlessness. At that time, it also caused a sensation in the school. Everyone laughed at her toad wanting to eat swan meat. This incident caused Shatilesa to look at God Wu Yueya very uncomfortable, of course, others saw Shatilesa to be very unhappy.


    "Strange, I don''t remember that little girl had resentment with Aoi and Aya." Wuchen touched her chin, wondering why God Wu Yueya had any motive for Aoi and Aya.


    "Little girl? Obviously a **** who can only play with other people''s emotions." Sati Leisa snorted heartily, while looking at the dust with a complaint and asking: "Usually your head is very good, don''t Tell me it''s rusty now, and you won''t understand why the guy targeted Aoi and Aya? "


    auzw.com After hearing the news, Dustless couldn''t help but smirked, pointing at himself with a bitter smile: "Isn''t it because of me?"


    "Crap, of course you!"


    Sati Reza focused her head and said extremely disapprovingly, "That guy is jealous of my relationship with you, so it is shameless to use this insidious means to approach you."


    "The young girl is really precocious."


    Wuchen sighed sighing, and was too lazy to intervene in such shattered things, waved: "Okay, that''s all for now, you can go back now, remember to keep a low profile in the future, you are too dazzling in this school . "


    "That''s because your relationship is okay." Shatilesa retorted angrily. The dust-free record is too remarkable, especially for the series of myths created by Nova. It is the unquestionable world''s top one. Unconsciously, Pandora has long been regarded as the lover of dreams.


    There are also teenage girls who want to date with Dustless, but he has no doubt rejected it. If Dustlessly treats all girls like this, everyone has nothing to say, but she is extremely gentle to Shatilesa, which has caused many girls. The jealousy is therefore often troubled by Shatilesa.


    "Blame me."


    Rub your nose clean and tangled. Does this count as lying down?


    But no matter what, the young boy Aoi and Aya became famous in the future. It would be difficult for them to get into the third grade safely.


    Now that everyone knows that Aoi and Aya are dust-free enemies, don''t worry about this kid in the future. Someone will surely find trouble for him, and it''s normal to do something more serious than God Wuya.


    There are also people with impure motives. There are other purposes for being close to Wuchen. The **** Wuyueya is actually this kind of person. If she is as simple as Xi Feng and other students, and she wants to become stronger, Chen doesn''t mind teaching her. Anyway, he is a teacher, and it is his job to make the students stronger, but that is not what the **** Wu Yueya thinks, so Wu Chen has always ignored her and treated her almost like air.


    But I did not expect that in order to attract his own attention, the **** Wuyueya would take this method.


    "Satilesa let her stop, although I have a grudge against Aoi and Aya, but it has nothing to do with others. That little girl shot for me and taught Aoi Aya to never think about the consequences. Do n��t forget that he still has a grandfather Aoi Aoi. God Wuyueya can offend that little girl. "Wuchen felt an inexplicable headache. What''s all this?


    "I''ll stop her now, remember that Shen Wuyue also said before, to find a few male classmates to serve Aoi Aoi well!"


    Sati Leisa nodded gently when she heard the words. Although she looked at God Wu Yueya and was very unhappy, she taunted each other when she met, but as the dust said, there was no need to pull in an unrelated person, and Aoi Gengo In case she really avenged her, the little girl couldn''t stop it.


    "Find a few male students to serve Aoi Aoi?"


    I heard that such a sloppy idea, such as the dust-free old monster that has lived for thousands of years, is also goosebumps. What it means is self-evident!

 v2 Chapter 26： Hit the small and the old [first more]

    The dust is covered with cold, if the old man of Genio Aoi understands that his grandson is a homosexual, I wonder if it will be so angry? After all, I hope that Aoi and Aya will carry forward their family.


    "The form of young people is really crazy."


    There was a sound of self-confidence, and it was drunk for people like God Wuya.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was the next day.


    Wu Chen came to the third grade lecture as before, but this time there was a little difference. When he came to the third grade, he found an extremely **** scene.


    In a classroom, a third-year student fell into a pool of blood, and this person was Godless.


    "The dustless teacher is here!"


    I didn''t know it was a snoring. Everyone gave way to Wuchen, with a respectful look. In the past few years at the West Genetics College, he has accumulated a good reputation.


    "Yo..."


    The strange sound of yin and yang suddenly sounded, like a hidden poisonous snake, and the husky voice was like a poisonous snake vomiting, "You are more popular than you think, and it''s really welcome to have a small white face."


    "Compared to your old guy, I''m more popular." Wu Chen didn''t turn his head, and he didn''t even know that this was the old fellow of Aoi Gengo.


    However, Wuchen has not been concerned about Aoi Gengo, and his eyes have been focused on the girl who fell in a pool of blood��God Wuya!


    "This stupid person can play casually with Aoi and Aya. It''s okay to kill someone. This grandson is an important chess piece of Aoi Gengo. In case he killed, this old thing is going to explode."


    Gaze moved, dust-free eyes fell on the woman standing next to God Wuyue, it is estimated that she shot it, it looks like Aoi Gengo''s guard, but this old man''s combat power is zero.


    "Are you Aoi''s dog? Take your feet away, this is not a place for you to go wild." Said cleanly and indifferently to the pretty woman, his tone was extremely mean.


    "you..."


    It''s okay not to say, the moment the voice fell, the woman looked at Dust with a bad expression on her face.


    "Is your name Isuna?" Dustless eyes narrowed, showing a cold light. "I don''t want to say more, just go early."


    "Humph!"


    Genkai Aoi just snorted, and said angrily, "That''s how your school teaches students? A group of people bullied my grandson together? Do you think there is no one in our Aoi family?"


    "Joke, old thing, you are too old, don''t you know the reason for weak meat and strong food?" Dustless look of scorn and disdain sneered: "If you don''t have the ability, don''t send him to school, your grandson will be beaten It only shows that he is useless scrap! "


    "Yes, what else is there to say?"


    auzw.com "Really, this old man is too unreasonable. His grandson was beaten and he took revenge with him!"


    "I heard that the well-known Dr. Aoi was awful."


    Many classmates are talking about it. The competition at Sigenitex College is so fierce and bullying is normal, but people like Aoi Gengo directly lead people to trouble, and they are also the gods who bully their grandson. Definitely the first time.


    "you guys"


    I heard that Aoi Gengo, who had been sitting side by side, had a pale face, and after thinking about it, it was a bit reckless, after all, it was just a grudge between students.


    However, I heard that the dustless fan beat his grandson and found a group of men and his grandson to make a base. Geni Aoi was intolerable and went straight to the ground. He was so annoyed that he brought his guard Isuna to trouble, and also sent God Wu Yueya was seriously injured.


    "Take me off your feet and apologize and get out of here." Wuchen looked impatiently at Yisuna and said, "Hurry up while I''m still patient."


    "������������"


    Hearing that, Isuna was silent, just watching Wu Chen quietly, with a eager light in her eyes, and wanted to try his strength, whether it was really as powerful as rumored.


    "She bullied and shy, did we want to apologize?" Aoi Gengo''s old face was black and dust-free. This was obviously a cover for God Wuyueya.


    "All said, that''s because your grandson''s skills are inferior to others." Wu Chen said indifferently: "It''s deserved to be beaten. Whoever made him weaker still has such a high profile."


    "If I refuse to apologize." Aoi Gengo glanced at Dustlessly, and his words were full of hostility.


    "Then ..." The cold, cold eyes shot cold, "I''m welcome."


    "Oh!"


    However, as soon as the dustless voice had fallen, Yisuna, the protector of Genji Aoi, came behind him like a ghost, quietly, and then a huge fist blasted into the dusty head.


    "What a despicable attack!"


    Many classmates yelled loudly, but did not expect that Isuna was so insidious that she attacked cleanly.


    "Good job!"


    Genji Aoi patted his thigh, thinking that it would be finished without dust, and stood up directly and excitedly. As long as he could teach the broom star, he didn''t care what the means was, it didn''t matter if the attack was not a sneak attack.


    Dustless and motionless, in fact, I have long noticed the small movement of Isuna, the corner of her mouth just sketched a faint smile, "the armed color is hardened."


    "boom!"


    Isuna''s powerful punch slammed into the dust-free back of her head, her right arm suddenly trembled, almost broke, and her eyes became a few times larger. Is this a human head? It''s just a meteorite! Her right hand hurt and she grinned.


    On the other hand, Dustless has nothing at all, and his face is as quiet as a breeze.

 v2 Chapter 27： Spike the active strongest Pandora [second more]

    "Why is it so hard ?!"


    Yisuna looked at the dust in shock, and with one punch, even some large buildings could collapse, not to mention the human heads.


    However, when I encountered an anti-sky player like Dust, it was beyond physical knowledge and my head was like a diamond.


    "What shocked you?"


    Dustlessly ignoring the front, the light tone made everyone stunned, "What kind of enemies have you never encountered in the battle with Nova in these years? What do you think of yourself?"


    "������������"


    That being said by Wu Chen, everyone nodded deeply, yeah, Wu Chen was once singled out, and the invincible existence of the group destroy Nova, even if Isuna is very strong, but can it be better than that group of Nova? Apparently far from it.


    "Less there, think of yourself!" Yi Suna, who did not believe in evil, banged again, with a slightly embarrassed face, and more fierce than before.


    "boom!"


    A powerful and destructive fist struck again, and no doubt hit the dust-free head, but the result was disappointing. It was like an egg touching a stone, and dust-free herself had nothing at all, but Yisuna grinned with pain.


    "Enough, Suna, apologize."


    Genji Aoi''s heart was so terrified that an old blood almost couldn''t hold back the spurt, and his grandson was bullied. The compulsory organizing of the arrangement was originally to find trouble, but was dustlessly counter-learned.


    "Apologize? I regret it when I witnessed my strength? It''s late ..." Wushen mouth uttered a stern bitter sound, followed by a "snoring", and the whole person disappeared.


    "What about people?" Isuna''s pupils widened to the extreme, and a good person suddenly disappeared from her eyes, like a ghost.


    "Kick of Light!"


    When Yisuna looked back, she suddenly felt an abnormal tingling in her back, and the high temperature was about to melt her.


    "Boom boom!"


    The girl''s thin body was directly blown out by the dustless kick, and the classroom burst with a "bang". The people present were not mortals, otherwise there might be no mess.


    As for Isuna, she appeared on the playground half-dead, and she was still smoking black smoke, giving the illusion that she was burnt.


    "You, you, you, you bully!"


    Seeing the tragic appearance of his personal guards, Genkai Aoi could hardly stop the spike on the spot. He had previously said he would apologize. Wu Chen was a fierce killer. Seeing that Isunah was dying and lying on the playground.


    auzw.com


    "You killer, you wait for me, I will never swallow it." Aoi Gengo spit the stars all over the sky, roaring into shame and anger.


    "If you continue to talk nonsense here, then I can guarantee that the little girl will die. Although I have reduced my strength, she has also been seriously injured."


    Dustlessly said casually, without fear of the threat of Aoi Gengo, was he frightened?


    "Let''s see!" Said Wu Chen, and Genji Aoi''s face changed drastically, and he quickly took Yi Suna away, and stared at him cleanly before leaving.


    "You guy is really in trouble."


    Principal Margaret did not know when it appeared, and sighed: "Offending Aoi Gengo is not good for you. The guy is in a very high position, but the person in charge of the Pandora project has a reputation all over the world."


    "It''s my shit." Wuchen said in disapproval: "Even if he has such a powerful power, come to me and one to me, to two of me, and to kill them!"


    "Only you can say such willfulness, no one in your eyes." Margaret smiled bitterly, and she should have thought that Wuchen was such a reply.


    "Damn bastard, do you want me to use the legendary Pandora now?" On the way back, Genkai Aoi had a black face, and his old cheeks were like dead tree bark.


    After being beaten by the dust, he couldn''t bear to swallow.


    "Absolutely don''t forget it, just wait for me, stinky boy." Gengo Aoi said fiercely, and his hatred for the dust was soaring.


    Because Dustless showed a wave of strength, that Isuna claimed to be the strongest Pandora in active service, but was kicked by him over a hundred meters away, an overwhelming spike, so he gained a lot of fans. The dust is helpless.


    "This is what those idiots do."


    As soon as I returned home, I looked at the ground with a group of chocolates, as well as various cards and bouquets. The number was even a few square meters.


    "Damn."


    Seeing this, Rao''s qualitative and dust-free smile made him laugh. None of these students had any bad intentions. Burning or throwing it away would definitely make people chill, but he had no choice but to pick it all up.


    "The dustless teacher really is as popular as it is said."


    A soft female voice suddenly came, and Wu Chen still lowered her head to pack herself, while busy, she said, "Xi Feng, you student president is very busy. What kind of wind is blowing you?"


    "Of course, there is something to discuss with the teacher." Xi Feng''s voice was not as soft as before, full of heavy depression, let the dustless can''t help but hesitated. Although the impressed Xi Feng is difficult to estimate, but always All look like good old people.


    "I''m a bit accustomed to you being so serious. Anyway, go ahead and drink a glass of water." After packing up the chocolates on the ground, as well as the bouquets and postcards, I opened the room to entertain Xi Feng cleanly.


    There is inevitably some curiosity in the heart, and Xi Feng is so rare and rigorous.

 v2 Chapter 28： They are just toys. [Third]

    In the clean room, the installation is very simple, of course, he doesn''t like those flamboyant things, if not, in terms of his status, any good thing in the world can be obtained.


    After all, no matter which world it is, power and so on represent everything, and it happens that dust-free is the one with the greatest power.


    "So many bouquets and chocolates, and greeting cards ... The teacher is really popular. It''s more popular than the girls in the school. I''m a little jealous." Xi Feng''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, and he vomited It''s rare to be playful once I stick my tongue out.


    "If you like, you can take some, I can''t finish it alone." Dustlessly opened a box of exquisite chocolates, which were beautifully decorated, and at a glance, they were valuable and tasted good.


    "This is not necessary." Xi Feng shook his head, then the smile on his face converged and said solemnly: "To make a long story short, I hope that the dustless teacher will not provoke Dr. Aoi Gengo in the future."


    "��������"


    I heard that the chocolate that had been stuck to the mouth could not help but drop the expression, with a somewhat surprised expression, wondering: "Xi Feng, are you here to warn me?"


    "Of course not. I have been taught by a teacher since the first grade. How can I warn you?" Xi Feng shook his head, respecting Dustlessly, explaining patiently: "That Aoi Gengo is more complicated than you think."


    "You ..." Wu Chen rubbed his cheeks with both hands and looked at her meaningfully. "The old man seems to know a lot of his secrets ... can you tell me? Classmate Xifeng."


    "I"


    Xi Feng lowered his head, his small hand clenched tightly to the corner of his clothes, even sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "Actually, I understand something if you don''t say anything." Wu Chen stood up and rubbed the girl''s head. The shame on her cheek flashed away, but Wu Chen didn''t see it.


    "When I taught you before, I discovered that you are unusual. The strength is dozens of times or even more than other Pandora, but you have deliberately concealed your strength ..."


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen lowered his head and looked at Xi Feng quietly and said, "The legendary Pandora, presumably you are one of them, right?"


    "��������"


    Xi Feng was silent, and after a few seconds of silence, he slowly asked, "When did the teacher find out? I haven''t exposed my true strength in this school for several years."


    auzw.com


    "Skynet is unobtrusive. If you observe it deliberately, it''s too easy to see the flaws." Dustlessly said lightly, "You just ran out of Aoi Gengo''s laboratory that year? It''s hard to hide for so many years. It ��s better if you do n��t expose it. Exposure will cause big trouble. Maybe the old man of Geni Aoi will catch you back to continue research. "


    "I hate that kind of life." Xi Feng said softly, with a rare tone of fear. Think about it too. Who is not afraid of being endlessly tested in humans as a mouse?


    "Your choice is right, live quietly." Wu Chen nodded slightly and patted the girl''s shoulder.


    "So, so I hope that the teacher will not have conflicts with that kind of person." Xi Feng stood up excitedly. "He must be so obsessed with the teacher, there must be any purpose, but please do not make a big conflict, like today. It''s better to have fewer and fewer things in the future. "


    "Being attached to me? I am really attached. I want to crack the secrets of my body, but also want to study me as a white mouse, but unfortunately he doesn''t have that ability." Dustlessly sneered.


    "Teacher, that guy is more complicated than you think." Xi Feng said solemnly, his brows became a ball.


    "I know, do you mean other legendary Pandora?" Dustless revealed her disapproval, full of confidence, and said lightly: "The group of toy girls, terribly low in intelligence, can only be used as weapons, not on the table. What''s the use? How strong are all toy puppets, and Aoi Gengo wants to treat me with that kind of stuff. "


    "Toy girl? That''s the legendary Pandora, and it''s not one or two."


    Even Xi Feng was dumbfounded at the moment. As an experimental material of former Aoi Gengo, she understood that the legendary Pandora was powerful and far better than herself. Today, Dustless is actually called a toy, which is too unpopular.


    "What''s more, if I don''t resist, would you let me be a white mouse?" Wu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Bang! Of course not!" Xi Feng patted the table with both hands suddenly, and the cracks were all over, and the dustiness was quite speechless. Why are you so excited?


    "If a fierce conflict really erupts between the teacher and Aoi Gengo one day, and it is unavoidable, then I will definitely stand by the dustless teacher unconditionally." Xi Feng said with affirmation, and at the same time opened in front of dustless for the first time. Opened eyes, the bright light is like a sharp sword, and the skin is stinging.


    "Very beautiful eyes, gold glittering, look very imposing, but remember not to show them in front of others, it will cause unnecessary big trouble."


    Dust-free could not help but hesitated, the golden eyes were very beautiful, like god''s eyes, very shy, but when Xi Feng looked at Dust-free at this moment, he didn''t have that kind of supreme feeling, very friendly and warm. A feeling that God loves the world.


    "Well, then I leave first. The teacher pays attention to rest, good night." Xi Feng ran away. She thought that when she exposed her eyes, she would be afraid of dustlessness. She did not expect that the other party would boast about herself.


    Xi Feng always thought that his eyes were scary, so he was always closed, even in basic daily life.

 v2 Chapter 29： People are right and wrong [the first one]

    "Really, what''s so good about running, I''m not a monster." Staring at the far back, embarrassed by the dust, was he so scary?


    "Can''t figure out, is there any good blush?" Thinking of Xi Feng''s abnormal shape, pretty blushing, and dustlessly touching his chin, guessing, "Is Xi Feng also my brain powder?"


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. More than half of Pandora''s at this Xijie school have a good impression on herself, and she laughs narcissistically: "Human, charm is too much trouble, and there is so much more."


    "What the **** are you talking to here?" The sudden voice attracted dust-free attention, and he turned his head to look at it, it was Satilisa Brigitte.


    "Who''s bothering you again?" Dust closed her eyes tangled, and Chattillesa''s clothes were torn, and even some important places were exposed.


    "You are not tired fighting with other people every day." Wuchen sighed. If he is annoying and annoying, the sentence of righteousness is true.


    "What can I do?" Sati Reza rolled her eyes and said unpleasantly, "Some people always inexplicably bother me, and I don''t bother. I just met a third-year student and it turned out to be a group of people. I duel! "


    "Oh, terrific!" Wen Yan smiled bitterly and gave Thumbelissa a thumbs up.


    Because of the stigmata implanted in Aoi and Ye, and there are dust-free cells in the body, Sathileza has been guided by dust-free since childhood, and compared to others, it is exactly the sentence-winning on the starting line, of course It''s undeniable that Satilesa worked hard.


    "In fact, you can keep a low profile." Wu Chen suddenly said, remembering that it was about the first grade, because someone provoked Shati Leisa, this fierce young girl made the other person severely disabled, and later the other party refused to accept it, and called out For a whole class, Shatilesa frantically did everything to the other side.


    You have to understand that at that time Sathileza had just enrolled in school, and it turned out to be so brutal. Although she had established prestige, she also offended a large number of people, and she had troubled her almost every day.


    "But then, why do you come to me suddenly?" Wu Chen frowned, then teased, "You won''t be the one who can''t be beaten, so let me help you back? Ugly can be said in front I wo n��t help you. Is there any teacher who helps students beat students? This is definitely not the case, it will affect my reputation. "


    "Your reputation?" After hearing that, Chattillesa scorned her lips. "It would be a good thing to lower your reputation. Everyone hates you. Save you to attract bees and butterflies, and worship Oliette." Sitting and restless all day long, unable to eat, in the final analysis, I am afraid that you will eat outside. "


    "Why aren''t there wet shoes when I''m walking by the river, but I''m innocent." Dust-free rolled his eyes and needed to sneak away? This joke is not funny at all.


    "Forget it, in any case, change your clothes first." Waving his hands cleanly, wearing worn clothes in broad daylight is really inappropriate.


    auzw.com "Satileza Brigitte, I know you guy is hiding all around, the wicked guy who breaks the order, hurry up and kill me."


    Just as Dushen turned his head to return to the room, an angry roar came downstairs from the dormitory, and he named Shati Leisa to come out to fight.


    "What the **** did you make."


    Dustless and sullen glanced at Shatilesa, she walked to the window and looked, and the young girl downstairs was somewhat familiar.


    Can also be regarded as a dust-free student, called Ingrid Bernstein, a third-year student, and ranked seventh, the strength is also considered good, nicknamed the guardian of order.


    A few years ago, because of an unexpected incident, Ingrid Bernstein''s best friend, who was also ranked seventh, was killed by Marlene Maxwell. As a result, her personality changed, and she believed that the death of her best friend was completely lower grade. Due to waywardness, the grade system has always been maintained. It is believed that schools should have a system of lower and higher levels like the army. No matter whether right or wrong, students in the lower grades must obey the lessons of their predecessors. This is sacred and inviolable.


    A thorny head like Shatilesa must be excluded in her eyes.


    "Dustless Teacher ?!"


    Ingrid Bernstein also noticed the dustlessness standing by the window for the first time, and quickly bowed sternly and said, "I used to take care of you, and I am grateful."


    "It''s okay, don''t be polite to me, that''s my job." Dustless waved her hand, signaled that she didn''t need to care.


    "Excuse me, see Satiressa?" Ingrid Burnsout asked again: "The guy didn''t have any rules. He hurt senior seniors four or four times. Sooner or later, there will be big problems. "


    "You go back, I will tell her in the future not to be wrong." Wu Chen nodded faintly, and did not think that there was nothing wrong with Ingrid Bernstein. Everyone had different ideas. She thought that the school should be like The army strictly adheres to the hierarchy, which is understandable. Being slightly more rigorous and not harmful does not prove that she was wrong.


    "Teacher, I"


    In the words of Wu Chen, Ingrid Burnsout was obviously a little dissatisfied. His face froze a bit, then took a deep breath, and said forcefully, "The guy repeatedly violated the rules of the school, I It must be made clear to her. "


    "Recognize yourself? I''m afraid the person who bleeded and recognized himself after the war really started is you."


    Dustlessly whispered, because of her own cause, the strength of Shatilesa has skyrocketed. There are only two or three people who can suppress her in the entire school. Ingrid Burns Tan is not among them.

 v2 Chapter 30： Elizabeth Marbury [Second More]

    "Still wanting to teach me?"


    Sathileza Brigitte''s eyes radiated a dangerous light, faintly eager to try, it seems that she can''t wait to fight Ingrid Byrnextan.


    It was even polite to say that if it wasn''t for dust to be in the way here, I''m afraid the Ingrid had fallen into a pool of blood.


    "Shut up for me." Wu Chen gave her a stern glance, and the little girl didn''t know how to do it. After following herself, she always liked to provoke right and wrong, and often swelled her nose.


    Dust can''t help but wonder if this is still the original Shatilessa? But then she thought about it and she was relieved. In her darkest period, childhood, Dustlessness was like an angel, and she gave great support and care to Shatilesamo. Without such a painful dark encounter, Shatie Laisa''s life is naturally different, as is her personality.


    "Go back, Ingrid." Wu Chen said faintly, a little colder in tone.


    But Ingrid Burnsout was obviously reconciled, refuting: "Teacher, this is ..."


    "Ingrid classmates" suddenly dusted his eyes, so uninteresting, he was impatient and said indifferently: "If you want to continue, I really can''t forgive you ..."


    "I, I see."


    In the words of Wu Chen, Ingrid Byrne Xiutan raised his goosebumps, and then suddenly realized that the teacher who always smiled and looked extremely gentle, looked harmless to humans and animals, but in fact it was the strongest in the world. Man.


    So far, no Pandora is her opponent. Issuna, who was a while ago, is the best example. She claims to be the strongest active Pandora. What happened? Killed by a dustless face-to-face


    "Let''s go back."


    Dusty nodded slightly and immediately turned back to the room.


    "It''s very rare, you guys rarely have real time." Shatilesa looked at Dust with interest. For a moment, let alone Ingrid, even she felt a bit of depression, It was a fear from the depths of the soul. I couldn''t help but fear dustlessness. It was difficult to suppress it.


    "It''s all my students, not to mention just a teenage girl. Doesn''t it prove that I''m too naive to move to them," said Wu Chen, rolling his eyes and looking angry.


    "The dustless teacher''s strength is as unfathomable as rumored, and the look is terrible."


    On the other side, Ingrid Burnsout, who escaped from the calamity, hid under the shade of a tree, panting, sweating, and the horrible depression eyes were too cold, as if even the soul could pierce.


    auzw.com Just for a moment, she felt a sense of suffocation. To be sure, if Dust wanted to kill herself, it would be a face-to-face effort.


    "In this world ... there is really such a powerful person, is he still a human?" Ingrid Burns said frankly to himself, even after a few hours, Wuchen was shocked. Hong glanced, she still didn''t forget.


    "You are too useless, it seems like you have failed." At this moment, with a reputation of ridicule, Ingrid Burne''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    This group of people are all third-year students, and several of them are very unhappy with Shatilesa. However, Ingrid Burnsoutan''s gaze has always focused on one person.


    This girl is as dazzling as a star, with a bright blond hair, her name is Elizabeth Marbury, and she is second in strength, second only to Xifeng.


    "What the **** happened?"


    Elizabeth''s little cherry mouth opened slightly, frowning at Ingrid Burnsout, and she was clearly instructing her to teach Shatilessa. How could she be like this?


    "I met the dustless teacher. He told me not to ask for trouble with Shatilesa. I didn''t hold back for a while, and I hit two sentences. The result is like this now, sorry ..." Ingrid Bernstein It''s self-evident that his eyes were lowered and his face was decadent.


    "Stupid, can you be provocative for that adult?" Elizabeth heard the expression of hating iron and steel, and looked at Ingrid with a stunned look. Is this guy taking the wrong medicine, or is his head flooded with water? Dare to hit the dust.


    "Idiot, you broke Elizabeth''s big deal, useless thing!"


    Elizabeth''s three followers, Anit Mark Millland, Cleopaland, and Atia Simmons, all looked at Ingrid Bernstein angrily, if not for her appearance of escape , Do not mind hanging up fiercely beaten.


    "You didn''t say us in front of the dustless teacher." Atia Simmons crouched down and said solemnly, "This is a serious problem."


    "What the **** do you want to do ...?"


    Ingrid Byrne''s face was bewildered, wondering what the group was for, wasn''t it because of the third-year beatings of Shatilesa? Why is it falling to dustless head now, has anything to do with him?


    "All in all, you don''t need to worry about this. According to the teacher Dustless, don''t bother to find Stillesa Brigitte, do you understand?"


    Elizabeth obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense, and explained lightly: "The next thing is that you don''t need to worry about it."


    "Let''s go."


    The words fell, and Elizabeth left with her people, leaving only Ingrid alone. She stared at Elizabeth and others with a stunned look. What was this? Why so inexplicable?

 v2 Chapter 31： Lana Lin Qin [first more]

    "What are these guys trying to figure out?"


    Ingrid Byrne was confused, and originally thought that it was simply the trouble of finding Satilesa l. But after discovering the abnormalities of a few people, his heart suddenly murmured. This matter was definitely better than himself. Imagination is complicated.


    "Elizabeth, there is no need to worry. The dustless teacher didn''t know that we were instructed, and didn''t feel bad about you." The white-haired loli girl Atia Simmons comforted.


    "What you guys know, that''s my family''s idea. Actually, I''d like to talk to the dustless teacher ..." At the end, Elizabeth''s tone was a choke. It would be nonsense to say that there is no trace of dustlessness, after all. At the beginning of the grade, she was taught cleanly, and the teachers and students were in love.


    The people of the Elizabeth family hope that Wu Chen and Elizabeth will get married. If they can attract the strongest man in the world, whether it is military or financial, the family will have a huge improvement.


    However, when the members of the Elizabeth family learned that Satielissa Brigitte and Dust were close, they immediately regarded it as a nail in their eyes, anxious to get rid of it, and then quickly, she secretly caused a lot of stumbling to Satielissa.


    "That''s what happened."


    Suddenly, the lazy voice came, and the girls were all stunned, and they met each other. Who on the Xijie campus was so inscrutable that they could approach them silently? It must be understood that several of them are in the top ten of the third grade, and it is self-evident that Elizabeth is just under the rank of Sivon.


    "Dustless Teacher ?!"


    The moment they turned their heads, Elizabeth and others suddenly found dust-free, embarrassing, and just a few of them were still talking about how to get dust-free.


    Especially Elizabeth was the most embarrassing, and wished to find a place to drill into it.


    "That, that, that, we"


    Rao is Elizabeth, who has always been able to speak. She is also flushing her cheeks at this moment, holding her hands tightly on both sides of the skirt, which should not be good.


    "I already know the matter. Let me say hello to your family. In the future, don''t come here with such an idea, it will be misunderstood."


    Wu Chen always has a mild smile. For this group of students, especially the few people in front of him, he grew up watching, from the first grade to the third grade, sometimes it can not be severe.


    "Let''s go back."


    Waving your hands cleanly, this trivial matter is easy to solve. In fact, in recent years, similar things have happened to Elizabeth.


    The families of some of the students in this school place great importance on dust-free abilities, and they hope that he will be able to join his own family in order to bring great benefits.


    There are too many mysteries surrounding Wu Chen. Not to mention the other, let ��s talk about basic age. Wu Chen has been in Xijie College for a few years, but there is no sign of oldness in his appearance. For countless high-weight people, It is a huge temptation, but they all know the power of dust-free, it is definitely not good to come hard, so they can only send their own women and dust-free matchmaking.


    "Dustless teacher, you ..."


    Elizabeth was disappointed when she heard Wu Chen say this. She had confidence in her appearance, but who had thought of Wu Chen was not interested at all, not even looking at her more.


    "Go back," Wuchen urged again, "you will be late soon."


    auzw.com


    "������������"


    The girls heard each other and looked at each other, and then left with complex thoughts.


    "Hey, all day long, there are so many farts."


    Wu Chen bowed his head and sighed, walking alone in the path, booing endlessly.


    In this world, he is like the only giant panda in the world. It is worshipped by the world. No, even the treatment is higher than this. Everyone has exhausted everything to get closer to him.


    Most people do not have a good mind. For example, Aoi Gengo, he used various methods to attract dust, intimidation, and beauty, but he refused decisively.


    "It is still reliable to build an organization by myself, and I don''t know how Scarlett Ohara''s guy is studying." Dustlessly muttered to himself, his eyes were a little stunned.


    "Oh!"


    A fierce gust of wind suddenly came from behind, and the clean pupil suddenly shrank, and a ripple of power erupted in the body.


    "Eighty-one in the Road is empty."


    It was only a brief moment of electro-optic flint, and an energy barrier was formed behind the dust-free.


    "boom!"


    A dark shadow roared, and his fist smashed into the enchantment without any reflection.


    "What is this? It''s hard like a stone. It hurts." The black-stained fangs grinned, and their eyes were red.


    "Let''s meet for the first time, and at least give me a reason to sneak attack." Wu Chen said indifferently: "Although I have a better temper with schoolgirls, it is another matter for someone who deliberately seeks you."


    "You can try it if you have one!" She snorted cold blue hair and ponytails. "You gangster, bully and scared scum is dying early!"


    "Rogue? Bully and scary scum? Did you admit that you were the wrong person?" Wen Yan said, Fuli frowned, and the girl seemed to have a huge misunderstanding of herself.


    "Remember my name, Lana Linqin!"


    The voice fell, and the girl bypassed the defense of the enchantment, quickly, and attacked from the left, her powerful fist slammed into the dustless face.


    As for dustlessness, it seems that it hasn''t been reflected yet. What is a rogue and a scum that bullies and fears? I have rarely done it in the past few years, and it is a gesture of a good teacher.


    "Hey, it works!"


    Lana Lin Qin laughed, her fist smashed into the dustless face.

 v2 Chapter 32： Stubborn girl [first more]

    A rather fierce fist directly penetrated the dust-free face, and the fist sank into his head.


    "It''s terrible, wouldn''t you kill someone?"


    Seeing this scene, Lana Lin Qin suddenly regretted it. She killed someone when she first arrived, and instantly became a murderer from a student.


    "Little girl, I''m not afraid to hit you when I say it, you fragile fist wants to kill me, it''s 100,000 years ago." Dustlessly replied, the light from the sunken face of Lana Lin Qinhong flashed. , Miraculous recovery.


    "Great ability."


    Lana Lin Qin looked at the intact and dust-free, could not help but hesitated, and then smiled with surprise: "It is great not to hurt you, otherwise I will have a great disaster."


    "All said, you are still 100,000 years earlier." Wuchen looked at Lana Linqin motionlessly and asked bluntly: "Say, did you run into the silly boy Aoi and Aya, he tried to make you Come and teach me? "


    "I won''t betray my friends." Lana Lin Qin shook her head like a rattle, and said stubbornly: "You are such a satyr who has made a fool of him, even in a broad daylight, he''s going to tease a group of girls, it''s time to hit!


    After speaking, Lin Qin showed a brutal expression again.


    "It looks like that kid." Wu Chen said with great certainty.


    "Why are you sure that it is him? I just came to this school and no one knows it." Lana Lin Qin was puzzled, but Aoi and the instigator, but how was this guy Dustless so sure?


    "Because in this school, he alone is not pleasing to me." Wu Chen said narcissistically: "Everyone except the kid wants to have a good relationship with me."


    "This..."


    For this wonderful reason, Lana Lin Qin is really speechless. How can there be such a self-righteous person in the world?


    "But let''s talk." Lana Linqin focused on Lana Lin Qin''s head, not knowing whether to praise her or to be sarcastic, said, "No one can match your brain''s ability. I just chat with my students. , But you say that I am teasing them ... being a Pandora may not be suitable for you, and your wild thinking is quite suitable for writers. "


    "Don''t look at me?" Lana Lin Qin''s eyes flickered suddenly, emitting a dangerous light, like a beast.


    "This little girl, hey, Naobu''s ability is really powerful. Where do you think I look down on you?" Dustlessly covering her head, she was so depressed, she didn''t mean to look down on her.


    "But ..." Immediately afterwards, he moved his fingers cleanly, his expression irritable and provocative, "If you understand that I look down on you, you can, if you want to challenge me, let me go. Don''t hide your words That group of students respected me every day. After a long time of no fight, my body was a bit rusty. "


    The voice fell, and Dustless also raised his middle finger, like a hooligan. If he was seen by some students, he would be surprised. How could that gentle and clean teacher suddenly become like this? It''s no different from fooling around.


    auzw.com "It''s crazy!"


    Seeing this, Lana Lin Qin couldn''t help but feel irritated and angry, but this guy even erected his middle finger. How could he reason that he thought he was bullying?


    "Oh!"


    Without saying a word, Lana Linqin turned into a gust of wind, howling past, rushing to the dust like lightning, and the clenched fist blasted out.


    The force is much stronger than before, she has to learn a good lesson.


    "Bang." Wuchen just raised his palms and lightly grasped the fist that struck, and said dismissively: "The speed is still barely strong, more than a few people in the second grade, but ah, still not enough!"


    Subsequently, Dustlessly grabbed Lana Lin Qin''s small hand and threw it out like a stone.


    "Boom boom!"


    A seemingly insignificant blow, but the power is horrifying and terrifying. Lana Lin Qin was thrown a dozen meters away alive, the walls were broken and there were cracks.


    "Let''s have a bit more eyes in the future, don''t just listen to others." Dust stood by his hands, glanced at the girl and turned away.


    "Give, give, give me a stand. Do you think I''m so vulnerable? Kill me in one shot? Dream?" Lana Lin Qin stood up tremblingly, her feet trembling.


    "Still able to stand up?" Dust turned and looked, his face changed a little, and looked slightly surprised.


    "Hey, are you surprised? It would be too shameful if you were killed in seconds." Lana Lin Qin wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, raised her chest with her last strength, and said, "Let the horse come!"


    This time it was Lana Lin Qin who moved her fingers, and looked dustily with a defiant look.


    "Pretend, you don''t even have the strength to walk now, and I will definitely die in another blow." Wu Chen had no mercy in that move. He deliberately beat the girl down to save her troubles, but Lana Lin Qin His will stood up again.


    "Cough cough ..." Lana Linqin coughed and gritted her teeth. "I hate your confident cheeks, as if everything was as you expected. In your eyes, I am not that. Is it a trick? Never! I will take your second trick anyway, even if I die. "


    "So it''s true, little girl, I treat you a little differently." After hearing the girl''s reason, Dust could not help expressing her admiration, then blinked gently, "as you wish."


    The pupil burst of the writing round eye broke into Lana Lin Qin''s mind directly.


    "Tongtong!"


    The next second, she fell down, and there were still undissolved stings on her face. She seemed surprised and clean, without even moving her hands.

 v2 Chapter 33： Dangerous situation [second more]

    "This, how is this possible ?!"


    With her eyes staring at the departing back, Lana Lin Qin''s eyes widened, Dustless just blinked her eyes, her whole strength seemed to be exhausted, and she could not fight again.


    "So strong!"


    Silent for a long time, Lana Lin Qin couldn''t help laughing, is the gap so big? Jinghong made himself unable to fight again at a glance. Perhaps Wuchen''s choice of hands has just been saved.


    If not, it would hurt your self-esteem to get out with a glance.


    About half an hour later, Lana Linqin recovered her ability to move. Although she was able to stand up, she was still struggling. Fortunately, her willpower was strong so she could barely walk back.


    However, when she went back, she was somber and fierce that she knew she was being used.


    "Classmate Lana."


    As soon as he returned to his dormitory, Aoi and Aya trot over, with a smile on the sun, looking kind and gentle as the sun.


    "Aoi Aya ?!"


    Seeing that gentle face, the coldness in Lana Linqin''s eyes flashed away.


    "How is that guy without dust?" Aoi Kazuo asked eagerly: "Did you kill that pervert?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing that, Lana Lin Qin laughed twice, and said indifferently, "I have fought with that guy, and I have a new perspective."


    "New perspective?" Aoi Kazuo couldn''t help but hesitate and poured dirty water. "He is ..."


    "boom!"


    Just when Aoi and Aya were about to say clean things, Lana Linqin kicked in the middle of the crotch, and the boy fell to the ground and mourned for a moment in pain.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Aoi and Pain''s complexion changed greatly, and they rolled straight on the ground. If they still had the strength to stand up, they wouldn''t mind pulling Lana Linqin to hell.


    "Huh, this is your reward for using me." Lana Lin Qin stared coldly at Aoi and Aya. If it hadn''t been hit hard by the dustless war just now, she would never mind destroying Aoi and Aya''s life.


    "What are you talking about? That guy was a big demon. Didn''t you see all the girls in the school go against him?" Aoi and Hori faced red ears and refuted.


    "Don''t you repent now?"


    auzw.com


    Upon hearing this, Lana Lin Qin''s eyes narrowed, and she stepped directly on Aoi''s head, sneer: "That''s someone else''s ability, your kid is jealous of him, right? So just in front of my freshman, I said his bad words, I It''s also ignorant enough, how could that kind of person tease other girls. "


    "You, how did you know ?!" Aoi and Aya heard that their faces changed greatly, and the lie was broken and they did not hide it anymore, and said sullenly, "Yes, how do I use you?"


    "You guy is really insidious and despicable." Lana Lin Qin heard that her face was even more gloomy, her fists clenched.


    "What''s wrong with that guy killing my sister in revenge? He is a sinner, but all human beings call him a hero. How can this be the case! I don''t want to, that kind of person is not qualified." Aoi and Hori roared, and hated Dustless It''s gushing.


    "Then you are even less qualified!" Lana Linqin relentlessly sarcastically said: "I really don''t know who the dustless teacher is, but at least he is more brilliant than you!"


    "You''re saying it again!" After hearing that, Aoi Kazuya released "Bingjie Realm" instantly, and looked coldly at Lana Lin Qin, "Did you look down on me too much?"


    The appearance of the relationship in this world due to Dustlessness has led to a serious derailment of the plot, because learning that Dustlessness has killed the relationship between Aoi and Ye, has led this guy to exercise his strength madly, and has made great progress, which is completely opposite to that in the original book. .


    "Damn, can''t move."


    Lana Lin Qin''s face turned abruptly, but she found that her body was constantly changing, and she could not move, she could only watch Aoi and Aya forced.


    "You treated me so cruelly just now, I can''t treat it as nothing happened ..." Aoi and Qin Yin locked Lana Linqin, and those eyes were brewing with bloodthirsty gloom.


    "It hurts me."


    With huge pain coming from Minggenzi, Aoi and His Majesty''s lower body were hot. With resentment, they kicked Lana Lin Qin''s stomach.


    "boom!"


    Lana Lin Qin flew out and hit the wall severely. Due to a strong attack on her abdomen, she spit out a big saliva and grinned as she hurt.


    "You **** waiting for me, it''s best to kill me, otherwise I must make you a man." Lana Linqin is indeed a female hero, even though she is almost becoming a captive right now, her bright big eyes are still full. Is stubborn.


    "Hey ... it''s not going to kill you." Aoi and Aya''s expressions converged, and a grim smile said: "It will kill you. Although my grandpa will protect me, nothing serious will happen, but ah, It''s difficult to stay in this school. How can I get revenge without dust after leaving? "


    "So, I intend to abolish you so that you can never be Pandora again!" Aoi and sneer like a demon, these words made Lana Lin Qin''s pupils suddenly shrink, her heart filled with despair.


    In the current situation, I have been stabbed with artificial swords, and I have become fish. No matter how innocuous Aoi and Aya go, and what madness moves, Lana Lin Qin can only watch.


    "Well, you know nothing wrong now."


    Aoi smirked and sneered, squatting down in front of Lana Linqin, and laughed jokingly: "Kneel down and ask me, cry Uncle Aoi, maybe I will beg you once."


    "I bother!"


    Unexpectedly, Lana Lin Qinning could not die, and spit the stars directly into Aoi and Aya''s face.

 v2 Chapter 34： Abolish Aoi Kazuya [Third]

    "You **** girl!"


    Aoi and Aya first met for a while, and finally returned to God. A handsome cheek twisted, locking Lana Linqin like a ghost.


    "Don''t I trample on your respectfulness, isn''t it so uncomfortable in my heart?" Aoi and Aya grabbed Lana Linqin''s hair, and the raised slap was about to go down, and the sound of salty and mute sounded.


    "Who gave you the courage to fight in front of me?"


    This cold voice suddenly stirred up the situation, whether it was Aoi and Aya or Lana Linqin, and their mentality was different.


    "Broken!" Aoi and Aya exclaimed uneasily.


    "This guy should converge." Lana Lin Qin relieved.


    "It looks funny."


    The owner of this mysterious voice walked into the room, the two of them scrambling into a ball and entered the eyes.


    "No dust ?!"


    Aoi and Aya and Lana Linqin both exclaimed in exclamation. Both of them had throats mentioned in their hearts, especially Aoi and Aya.


    "Let it go."


    His eyes fell on Aoi and Hoe, and he said indifferently, "Dare to beat people, and you are not brave, come with me."


    "I reject!"


    Aoi and Aya didn''t even think about it, they refused directly, refuting coldly: "You''re wrong, this stinky girl hit me first. I just passively defended it and did not violate school rules."


    "But I saw you hitting people." Wu Chen still said calmly: "This is what I saw with my own eyes, only to see you bully your classmates in the ice field."


    "you!"


    I heard that Aoi and Aya were furious, and this was dust-free. It was obviously protecting Lana Linqin. The dead girl just kicked her own life, which led to the Aoi family almost breaking off their grandchildren. Aoi and Aya beat Lana Linqin in a violent thunder. .


    "Damn, do you want to take off your pants and show this guy what was hit?" Aoi and Ayumi thought tangled, and finally said helplessly: "I take off my pants and show you my wound. This guy dared Attack me ... "


    "laser!"


    As soon as Aoi and Aya took off their trousers, Dustlessly popped a ray of light, hitting Aoi and Aya''s life.


    auzw.com "This time!"


    Aoi and Aya''s crotch were suddenly penetrated by golden light beams, and they also burned!


    "Ahhh, it''s on fire, come on fire!"


    Aoi screamed in pain and screamed, lying and rolling on the ground, trying to put out the flame of the crotch, how miserable the thing was burnt, you can think about it.


    "Mum!"


    In this scene, Lana Lin Qin was stunned. I didn''t expect that Dustlessness was so overwhelmed that the place where she attacked Aoi and Aya was still the way of fire. How painful was this?


    "Kill you, kill you!"


    Feeling the pain that pervaded the whole body, Aoi and Hagi jumped like thunder, Qiqiao made smoke, and his face was glaring glaringly at the dust. This **** was really bad!


    "Kill me? Why did you kill me? It''s inexplicable." Wuchen looked blankly, looking at Aoi and Aya with an inexplicable expression, and asked in fear: "What bad thing did I do and you want to kill Got me? I don''t understand. "


    "You **** don''t pretend to be stupid for me." Aoi and Aya''s cheeks jumped up and could not help but growled: "You dare to make me a man. This **** deep hatred still wants to deny? You wait for me ! "


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... what did I do just now?" Wuchen smirked and looked at Lana Linqin in a daze. "This classmate, what did I just do?"


    "what?!"


    Lana Lin Qin was surprised for a moment, and Wu Chen would suddenly ask herself, and she was at a loss for a while.


    "I obviously didn''t do anything." The helpless hand spread, a look of wronged grievances, "Your boy, don''t rely on me because of your sister''s relationship."


    "Hum, I lie to you?"


    Aoi and Ai laughed angrily and sneered, pointing at Lana Lin Qin: "This guy saw you attack me with your own eyes, do you want to deny it? Too naive!"


    However, Lana Lin Qin''s answer was to make Aoi and Aya dumbfounded, and a spit of old blood spit out.


    "Sorry, what are you talking about? I don''t know at all, you don''t want to be wronged against the dustless teacher." Lana Lin Qin changed her face immediately, and said indifferently, "I have wronged the dustless teacher, I want to complain to you!"


    "puff!"


    Aoi and Aya spit out old blood and trembled. How could there be such a shameless and shameless person in this world? Still a teacher! Obviously scum is not as good.


    "You two shameless things, don''t think that you can just confuse others by talking nonsense." Aoi and Aya took a deep breath of coolness, but did not expect this **** to be so shameless, as was this Lana Lin Qin, why Did not see it? Really blind eyes, careless dating!


    "Battering classmates, and also self-harming and relying on me, Aoi and Aya, this is not a small crime." Wu Chen''s expression of gloating gloating, this really deserves it!

 v2 Chapter 35： Revenge on me best [first more]

    Lana Lin Qinrao was interested in staring at the dustless rotation. It was really a bit of an accident. When I confronted him before, it felt very indifferent, but now I look at it completely differently, and it is easier to deal with that kind of iceberg man. .


    And because the appearance of dustlessness saved himself, Lana Lin Qin''s affection for him also doubled, and her face was rarely seen with a happy smile, and the previous haze had disappeared.


    "You guys, guys, you guys, I''m not sure. Didn''t this guy beat you up before? Are you eyebrowing with this kid now? As long as you stand by my side, I promise I can get rid of the dust. This school. "Aoi Kazuo was shocked and furious, wondering where the special charm of dustlessness came from. She also gave Lana Lin Qin a meal before. It stands to reason that the two sides should be endless. What should I wear now? Pants?


    "Some things you can''t understand in your life." Lana Lin Qin glanced at Aoi and Aya with disdain.


    "As long as you are on my side, I can give you countless benefits." Aoi Kazuo can only use soft means. "My grandpa is Genkai Aoi, the person in charge of the Pandora project. You should understand the benefits of relying on me. Can it make you as strong as my sister! "


    However, in the face of such a huge temptation, Lana Lin Qin was just a blank expression, and then scratched her head and asked, embarrassedly, "Well, who is Genji Aoi?"


    "puff!"


    With such a stimulus, Aoi and Aya were spitting blood, and their heads were dizzy.


    "What about funny girls."


    Wuchen couldn''t help but look at Lana Lin Qin twice, and immediately walked to Aoi and Aya, pressed him with a slap, stepped on this guy''s head, and asked randomly: "You jumped out of the window by yourself, Or should I hold you down? "


    "what?!"


    Upon hearing that, Aoi and Aya suddenly screamed and angered, "Are you crazy? How many floors do you understand? You have already abandoned me, and you want to kill me? My grandpa will never bypass it your."


    "Is it?"


    The dustless tone is still lazy, saying boringly: "To be honest, my current life is really a bit boring. If you die and your grandfather can retaliate against me, that''s just the right time to pass the boring time. Now. "


    After that, there was no dust and no confusion. He grabbed Aoi and Aya directly like a chicken, and walked slowly to the window.


    "Stop it, there''s something to say!"


    Aoi fell down by the window, and Aoi and Aya looked down, and cleverly asked for dust. "You let me go. How about the previous grievances?"


    "Will I believe your funny words?" Dustlessly looked at Aoi and Aya, and immediately grabbed his hands and opened them.


    "I will never let you go."


    auzw.com


    At the moment of falling, Aoi and Aya looked at the dust loudly and roared loudly, followed by a "bang" and fell to the ground, attracting the attention of many students.


    "By the way, you still have one count-invading a girl''s dormitory!" Wu Chen shouted downstairs with a nasty look, really trying to play dead Aoi and Aya.


    "You didn''t mean to kill him at all, right." Lana Lin Qin walked to Wu Chen, looked down, and the distance was not too far, not enough to kill Aoi and Aya, after all, he was trained, how could it be He died casually.


    "I saw it." Wuchen did not deny it, explaining: "Anyway, even if this kid is like a fly, it makes people sick, but his sister Aoi and Ye are also my students, and their relationship in private is also It ��s not bad, it ��s a teacher and a friend. ��


    "But you will drive him crazy sooner or later." Lana Linqin said sympathetically, feeling that Aoi and Aya would be better off dead.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Wu Chen shrugged with a bachelor, a look that had nothing to do with me.


    "By the way, please pay attention to it later. That kid likes to play with yin, this time it should be a lesson. Don''t be pitted by that kid again." When leaving, Dustlessly gave a cry and immediately walked away .


    "It''s really an interesting person." Lana Lin Qin stepped out of the door and looked at the dust-free, flashing a strange color in her eyes.


    Margaret''s principal''s office.


    "Really, hey"


    Margaret hung up the phone with a tired look, rubbing her temples with a headache, and said to the dustless on the sofa, "Did you hear the call just now? Hey, can''t you save me the worry?" "


    Genio Aoi learned of the beatings of Aoi and Aya. This time, she was smart enough to dare not bring people to the school to find trouble, but she called and sweared at the principal Margaret.


    "What is this? The old boy didn''t take any practical action. It happened that I was boring recently." Wu Chen looked at the ceiling indifferently, his eyes were full of loss, why not come to trouble?


    "You" heard that, principal Margaret couldn''t help crying. In the past few years, she knew that Dustlessness was like this.


    "But that''s the end of it." Principal Margaret said, "Since Gen Aoi is not in trouble, it''s the best. His face, to be honest, I''m bored."


    "No, no, it''s definitely not as simple as you think. The old man only knew that Aoi and Aya were beaten, and he didn''t know other things. He would definitely kill someone when he knew the truth." Wu Chen shook his head and said.


    "What the **** did you do?" Principal Margaret asked with wide eyes.


    "It''s okay, just the boy was abolished. He can''t be a man in the future, and the Aoi family is dead."


    Dustless casual explanation, but principal Margaret stood up instantly, and the whole person was petrified.

 v2 Chapter 36： Narcissism [First more]

    Principal Margaret opened her mouth small enough to squeeze a fist, her whole body narrowed, her eyes stared at the dustlessness around, how crazy was this bastard?


    "What''s surprising?"


    Seeing her stunned look, Dustlessly said calmly: "There is no need to be so morbid. You are also the principal of this school. It''s just a waste of the kid, isn''t it that the Aoi family should be extinguished? For big things, do whatever you want to do. Whenever you do, you must be calm, understand? Otherwise you will be joked. "


    "Isn''t this a big deal, then can you tell me what is a big deal? Is it a big deal to rotten nature?" Principal Margaret''s eyelids jumped, and Aihara Ai would surely burst out when she knew it.


    Wu Chen suddenly said, "That''s just a small thing, yes, and ..."


    "Don''t talk anymore! I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death by you, please stop and let me live for two more years?"


    Principal Margaret stared at Dustlessly, disapprovingly said, "Hurry up and leave. I''m afraid you''ll **** me off. You guy will take the big basket and take it at your own risk."


    "������������"


    It was said that Wuchen was an indifferent shrug, and he left without delay. Really, it was a trivial matter of fart. Need such a great deal of action, and not to kill the kid.


    "Can''t this guy be nervous?" After Wu Chen left, the principal Margaret smiled bitterly, her speech filled with helplessness and worry.


    Although Aoi Gengo is a world-famous PhD, don''t forget that he is a scientist. Once a scientist is driven into madness, he will do rash and dangerous things. After falling into darkness, the consequences will be absolute. It''s disaster.


    And Aoi Kazuya is his only grandson, enough to make Aoi Gengo crazy.


    Time passed quickly and it was noon.


    "Grumbling!"


    After class, Dust Free also protested. I thought about going to the cafeteria for dinner, but then I turned around and returned to the room. Because of the frequent cause of onlookers, I think Dust Free or gave up, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    In the dormitory room, he was alone and bored sitting alone. In front of him was a packet of biscuits and a bottle of juice. One watched the TV with interest.


    "Well."


    Just then, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Dust laughed bitterly. "Which girl came to send a love letter again?"


    It ��s really not dustless narcissism, but it has been the case in recent years. There are countless people who send love letters to themselves, including all kinds of chocolates and postcards. If you do n��t care about it one day, you can put a bunch at the door. .


    "Well."


    auzw.com The door was silent for a while and the door knocked again.


    "Forget it, it''s not a problem to block people at the door." Standing up very helplessly, leaving the snacks aside, the soldiers came to block the water and soil, and it was nothing to avoid.


    "Creak."


    After opening the door, the young girl who caught her eyes was surprised by the dustlessness.


    "Mr. Lana Linqin, are you looking for the wrong place? Or are you looking for revenge?" The girl who suddenly visited was not someone else, it was the girl who had had a relationship before-Lana Linqin.


    "I haven''t seen you come to dinner, are you hungry?" Lana Linqin had a pure and immaculate smile on her face, and she gave her hands delicious and delicious food, still warm.


    "You ..." Wuchen could not help but hesitated, looking at her strangely.


    "Come in." Although there were some accidents, Dustless still let the girl in. It was cold outside. Others kindly came over to deliver food. It was too ruthless to turn away.


    "do it."


    Dustlessly pointing at the sofa, he signaled that Lana Lin Qin didn''t need to go out, and then he didn''t hesitate, he just picked up the food sent by Lana Lin Qin and started to eat, not at all polite.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me poisoning?" I found that it was very fast to eat without dust, and swept away in a short time. Lana Linqin reminded: "Don''t forget, we still have grievances that have not been resolved. Before you But I took a good care of myself. I am the one who has revenge. "


    "Of course I know, but I am more confident in my own strength. There is absolutely no poison in the world that can poison me." Dustless and orderly eating delicious food, "If you really poison It''s no use. Instead of poisoning me, I will make you regret living in the world. "


    Lana Lin Qin swaggered and said, "It''s so handsome, but it''s so horrible when you say it. The only goodwill you have in me is gone. If it is passed on, the girls who treat you as a Prince Charming will definitely Great disappointment, you may lose your reputation in a short time. "


    "This is not a problem anymore, this kind of thing will not happen at all." Wu Chen glanced at Lana Lin Qin, calm eyes without any ripples, and emphasized while eating: "I am handsome and strong, and can be infinite forgive."


    "puff!"


    I heard that Lana Lin Qin spit out the stars, and stared at the dustlessly stupidly. Before, why didn''t I see that this guy was so shameless and shameless?


    This level of narcissism is also beyond anyone''s reach, which is enough for everyone to catch up.


    "This is the truth."


    Looking at Lana Lin Qin with an exaggerated expression, Dustlessly put down the food and said seriously: "In the past few years, countless students have turned their heads for me. If I want to be a flower robber, it will definitely be the most successful in the world. No one will Can resist me. "


    "You guy is so shameless"


    Lana Lin Qin is also drunk, and Wuchen''s prideful narcissistic appearance really refreshed her cognition.

 v2 Chapter 37： Meeting will start war [second more]

    "Isn''t it? What did I say wrong?" Dustless eyes blinked, full of innocence, as if what he was talking about was true.


    "Just, even if that''s the case, can''t you keep a low profile?"


    Lana Linqin is speechless. This is indeed a fact. Don''t look at narcissism like Wuchen, but there is no doubt that the popularity of the entire college is absolutely unique.


    Some girls are not as popular as dust-free, and the gap is still huge.


    "Just admit it." Wu Chen continued to eat, and the next sentence almost made Lana Lin Qin jump up. "So this classmate, you are also one of my suitors? Do I need to sign you? After all You can give me something delicious, or give you a signature. "


    After saying no dust, I looked at Lana Linqin with amusement, as if I found an interesting toy.


    "You, you, you, you, nonsense!" Lana Lin Qin''s white cheeks with red cheeks, jade fingers pointed at the dust, and said angrily, "If you are so brazen, you can say it seriously."


    "Why not? This is just the truth." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and continued to ridicule: "As the saying goes, don''t be obliged to be diligent, or be trespassed. I''ve offended you before, and I''ve offended you, who can think of it? Come and give me something in a blink of an eye, don''t tell me that there is no conspiracy. "


    "I"


    Lana Lin Qin clutched at the corner of her clothing, bowed her head and said nothing, it is undeniable that there was something to find dustless help.


    "Are you looking for me to be the ruler, right?" Seeing Lana Lin Qin''s embarrassment, Wu Chen directly stated her purpose, and the girl looked at it dullly.


    "How do you know?" Lana Lin Qin stared at Wu Chen, never saying it herself.


    "Is it difficult? Girls approaching me have this mentality, because I do n��t have my own partner, so some unscrupulous girls always want to get me, such as sending flowers and greeting cards. , Chocolate is more, I have a toothache, but I ca n��t throw the goodwill of others, for example, the food you sent, knowing that you are not good intentions, but in your hearty serving, I Still eaten. "


    The head of the dustless talk was Tao, who hurriedly stunned Lana Lin Qin, staring dumbly in front of a man who was very elegant. Although she knew he was talking nonsense, she always felt inexplicable.


    "Worship me to the fullest, don''t feel shy, this is normal." Wu Chen added another sentence, Lana Lin Qin was mad, anxious to beat this guy for a meal.


    "So" took a deep breath, calmed his trembling heart, Lana Lin Qinpi smiled and asked, "In other words, are you willing to be my ruler?"


    "This one"


    Hearing that, Dustlessly looked at Lana Lin Qin for a moment, revealing a regretful expression, "Sorry, in fact, I don''t understand the Bingjie field of the ruler. In other words, you are also desperate."


    auzw.com "Bang, are you playing me ?!"


    Lana Lin Qin could not bear the violence, slammed a lot of cracks on the table, stared at the dustlessly, and proclaimed directly: "It is useless to refuse, I said that you are mine, that is mine. "


    "It''s good for you to refuse you, silly girl." Wu Chen poured a cup of heat and said bluntly: "Countless little girls think of me as their ruler. If I trust you, you think those people can go around Have you ever? By that time everyone would push against the wall. "


    "Then let''s all get down." Lana Lin Qin raised her head and said proudly.


    "A big breath, is it up to you?"


    Suddenly, a mocking tone came, and Lana Linqin turned around, and the stern Satilisa Brigitte appeared.


    "It''s a powerful aura." Lana Linqin watched Shatilaisa alertly, and just standing there motionlessly, she felt a tremendous pressure.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... since Ai and Lai have been kicked out of this circle, but these two women still don''t look at each other''s eyes." Wu Chen put his head on his head, looked silently, smiled silently.


    "A new second-year student?"


    Shatilesa focused on Lana Linqin''s head, and found that the girl looked at herself without fear, quite surprised. Because of her fierce reputation, let alone a second-year student, even some third-year students. Very afraid of myself.


    "You''re very courageous!" Satilesa looked at Satilesa coldly. The girl who met for the first time was stronger than expected.


    "You are not bad." Lana Lin Qin also refuted.


    "Papapa!"


    There was a faint flash of lightning in the eyes of the two women, and they came into contact with the sound of crackling, and they could even smell the burning smell.


    "The two of you are just enough for me. Fighting in front of the teacher, the students are getting more and more arrogant." Suddenly a word came from dustlessness, containing inexplicable power, both of them calmed down.


    Turning around invariably, Wu Chen looked at them with a smile, but both women took a nap. Now Wu Chen is more like a smiling tiger, and maybe he suddenly bit it over.


    "You care for her?" Shatilesa frowned and asked, "You are always so gentle in the impression, or is that single man who destroyed countless novas."


    "People will always change." Wu Chen pouted and smiled. It is undeniable that the calmness of the past few years has actually faded a lot.


    "Compared to me, I''m more curious where the anger is coming from you, as if it were a natural disagreement." Dustlessly shook his head, even if there was no Aoi and Aya, both of them would face each other.

 v2 Chapter 38： Legendary Pandora [First more]

    Dustless can''t help covering his eyes, which may be the reason for human nature. Shatilesa and Lana Linqin may be the kind of people who are not born to deal with.


    "Stop it for me!" His face was stubborn, and he couldn''t stand the dustless scolding. If he didn''t restrain himself, maybe the two would really fight.


    "Humph!"


    Although the two women were afraid to fight with the dust-free existence, they were also very provocative and humming each other, and they could see the war in their eyes.


    "It''s good to be obedient. If you two act arrogantly, I will be excited when it happens and it will not be good to do something unthinkable."


    Wu Chen said indifferently that the bodies of the two women were trembling a little. Wu Chen is the strongest person in the world, and what the consequences can be imagined!


    "What ?! He was abolished, and he would never be a man from now on?" In Aoi''s villa, hearing the news, he seemed to have been thundered and stood motionless.


    "Yes." Isuna nodded, and had better bow her head and said nothing, a little ashamed.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After stunned for a while, Aoi Gengo was like a demon possessor, panting like a cow, smashed into anger and smashing the quilt in his hand, then like a spell, everything that could be moved was broken into pieces by him.


    "No dust, no dust, no dust"


    Genji Aoi slams the dust-free name while smashing things, this **** is so abominable, and even made them fall behind the Aoi family, why not!


    Dustlessly knew that he was such a grandson, but also deliberately abandoned Aoi and Aya to make him a man. This is obviously a deliberate attempt to let the Aoi family fall behind.


    "Revenge, revenge must be revenge!"


    After a brief loss of mind, Aoi Gengo''s eyes became red and banned by endless madness. He suffered such a big loss. If there was no silence, this was not his style. At the same time, his grandson became a wasteman, and he became an eunuch. If you think about it, it is too big. His humiliation came to mind, and if he remained silent, he would be laughed at by the world.


    The dark basement was full of containers filled with liquids, and even naked girls were in it. No one knew whether they were alive or dead.


    "My daughters ..."


    Going to several closed containers, Aoi Gengo stopped and looked at the sleeping girls with words in their mouths.


    auzw.com "Your relatives have been seriously hurt by the dustless demon. Now is your time to help and revenge. Let the dustless guy feel the anger of the legendary Pandora."


    Aoi Gengo said with a twisted face, thinking of dustlessness, he wished to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    "However, the kid must not be killed in vain. I can feel that his body has hidden numerous secrets. He must not let the kid die at will. He is the most suitable experimental material ..."


    Aoi Gengo''s eyes are full of greed. Until now, he still cherishes Dustless, especially the eternal youth of Dustless. Aoi Yuki is drooling and has always felt itchy.


    Immortal life, and eternal beauty, this is the pursuit of every human being!


    "Doctor, what is this place? Are you there?" Just then, Isuna''s voice came suddenly, making Aoi Gengo suddenly abruptly, a little angry, without her permission, who asked her to come here? of?


    "This is not the place where you can come, Suna." Geni Aoi did not get angry, after all, Isona is one of her most loyal confidants.


    "Sorry, I saw that the basement door was not closed, so I came to see it, so I''m sorry." Isuna quickly apologized, and did not forget to look at Pandora next to Aoi Gengo, and wondered. Who are these people?


    "Since you found it, I won''t hide it anymore. This is a legendary Pandora. It is my real hole card and also the real Pandora!"


    Genkai Aoi said madly, full of confidence in the so-called legendary Pandora, as if he could crush the whole world as soon as he got out of the horse, full of the meaning of winning tickets.


    "Legendary Pandora?" For the first time I heard about this special level of Pandora, Isuna looked confused, but looking at Aoi''s proud expression, she knew that these legendary Pandora were powerful and abnormal and used to deal with dust-free.


    "Doctor, is this for dustlessness?" Isuna asked.


    "Of course, I don''t want this kind of Pandora to deal with human beings unless it is a last resort, but ah, that **** dumb guy has repeatedly challenged my bottom line and can only dispatch these Pandora in advance."


    Aoi Gengo said in a deep voice that these words were completely true. Pandora still ruled the world and made the Ace family the top trump card in the world. It was really bad that it was exposed in advance.


    "Since these legendary Pandora are the trump card of the doctor, isn''t it inappropriate to expose it so early? And it will inevitably cause panic around the world. At that time, the doctor may be the target of criticism." Issuna looked at Geni Aoi worriedly.


    "I know this, but do I have a choice? Grandson is abolished. Will you let me live with it? Absolutely not. You must pay for it without dust!"


    Aoi Gengo''s tone was decisive, and there was no room for negotiation. One lived a breath and was repeatedly bullied by Dustless. He had long since stopped his flames.


    "And, with legendary Pandora as a guarantee, I see who dares to compete with me."


    Aoi Gengo''s face looked astounded. The words conveyed the meaning of blood and ferocity, and the rabbit was bitten when he was anxious, not to mention Aoi Gengo.

 v2 Chapter 39： Zedu Isuzu [First more]

    Now that Aoi Yasuo has decided, Isuna knows that it is useless to stop herself, and she can come out from that stubborn tone. He is going to die with Dustlessly, and the two sides are endless.


    "But then, Doctor, now that you have liberated the legendary Pandora, you can immediately deal with dust-free?" Isuna asked curiously, since these Pandora are sealed, there are still some problems.


    "This one..."


    Aoi Gengo said in a tone, and failed to say, "Don''t tell me, these legendary Pandora do have flaws, that is, their personality."


    The good words are simple and do not understand ethics, but the bad ones are personality defects.


    "That''s it."


    Yisuna nodded, and frowned immediately, and asked, "Hurry to throw them into dustless revenge, will there be some unpredictable consequences?"


    "This one..."


    Aoi Gengo was silent again, and he could not predict this situation. If the legendary Pandora really happened, the consequence would be the destruction of human beings and the cost would be huge. Therefore, he had always sealed the legendary Pandora and was afraid to use it easily and destroy the sky Destroyed weapons often hurt others.


    ��It ��s better to temporarily hire another killer to deal with the dustlessness ...�� After discovering that Aoi Gengo was hesitant, Isuna suggested: ��Wake up these legendary Pandora first and watch for a while. If there is no accident, invest in dustlessness. It''s not too late. "


    "That makes sense."


    Aoi Gengo brightened, smiled at Isuna with satisfaction, and became more and more satisfied with the personal guard.


    In the evening, the moonlight was like a disk, and the dim moonlight was shining down. Xijie College put on a silver coat, and the scenery was beautiful.


    "Oh!"


    A shadow of strong physical strength penetrated into the inside of Xijie College. The action was sensitive and crisp, there was no trace of superfluity. When passing by some people, most people thought it was a trivial breeze without much attention.


    But in fact, this is the killer hired by Aoi Gengo, the purpose is to kill the dustless ... No, it is not accurate to say that the clean dust is killed, Aoi Genwu''s order is simple, kill everyone who has a relationship with the dustless, such as Sathileza Brigitte et al.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... what is the strongest man in the world? I am also very interested. Is it really as powerful as a rumor?"


    This mysterious killer, a beautiful face outlines a trace of elegant radiance, and between the eyes, there is a charming charm quietly released. The hot body is like a ripe flower, fragrant, and this mysterious killer seems to be born. Born to deal with men, I was afraid that not many people could hold her when I saw her.


    The killer, hired by Aoi Gengo, is called Sado Isuzu and has great strength.


    auzw.com And it is worth mentioning that this person and Isuna were students in the same period, and Zedu Isuzu left her with a serious heart shadow, when Isuna heard that Hire When Isuzu was assassinated without dust, he opposed it with all his strength, but he could not help his thighs, so it was better to agree.


    As a student of the same period, Isuna understands the character of Zedu Isuzu. Don''t look at it with a flower-like appearance, but she is good at grasping the hearts of others, and her character is extremely distorted.


    However, Aoi Gengo has been driven crazy now. He doesn''t care what kind of people he uses. As long as he can get rid of the obscure asshole, he can dance with the devil. He was not like this before, although it was also insidious and cold, After encountering the dustless broom star, he has been forced to run away.


    "Ah, aw, it seems to be here."


    The elegant body fell on a branch, looking at the buildings in the distance, Zedu Isuzu quickly found the dust-free dormitory, because it was the character of this school, almost no one knew the dust, so she quickly probed Here comes the dust-free news.


    "Well."


    The tiptoe lightly tapped, Zedu Isuzu flew out like a dragonfly, but unfortunately it was a rotten golden apple inside.


    "Well."


    Dustless in the deep sleep frowned, revealing a deep tangle, silently opened the quilt, "Most of the night, my fans come to harass me!"


    In desperation, Wu Chen was extremely reluctant to put on the slippers to open the door, but the figure that caught her eyebrows frowned. No doubt the visitor was wearing the school uniform of Xijie College, but Du Chen was a little strange. .


    "Are you ... a new student?" Wu Chen asked, looking at the beautiful girl with a slender figure in front of her.


    "Yes."


    The girl smiled softly, her face looked like flowers blooming, inadvertently treated people openly, and bowed to Dustless: "Teacher Dustless, I am a newly transferred student called Zedu Isuzu. Tomorrow is your student, so Come and say hello, I''m sorry to interrupt you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dusty nodded slightly, but his eyes flashed sharply, and his heart was a little cold.


    Zedu Isuzu ��s name, as a traverser, he has heard of it, but he is a very poor Pandora. During school, he often colluded with other Pandora ��s rulers, and his private life was extremely chaotic. Even a genius like Elizabeth is not an opponent.


    "Interesting, I understand that I am posing as a student. You killer is really childish."


    After thinking about it, Dustlessness was relieved. Bacheng was hired to assassinate herself, and in this world, it seems that only he offends him.


    "Teacher, don''t you ask me to sit in?"


    Zedu said with a smile. The soft voice made it impossible for everyone to refuse. This woman is a born fairy.

 v2 Chapter 40： I have cleanliness [first more]

    "You can come in, don''t regret it. Maybe you can''t go out after you come in." Shruglessly shrugged, Zedu Isuzu was not afraid, and he didn''t even need to care.


    The dark room turned on the electric light without dust, and the furnishings were very simple and casual, almost the same as Zedo Isuzu imagined.


    "Is there something wrong, classmate Zedu."


    Dustless sat down and poured herself a cup of hot water, without any intention to treat her.


    "Can''t you talk to the teacher without any matter?" Zedu Isuzu sat down, leaning deliberately next to Dustless, laughter, showing endless spring, and said softly: "Is the teacher just waiting like this? see me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zedu Isuzu picked up his dust-free right hand and squeezed it gently. It was soft, warm and quite comfortable. He put it on his face subconsciously, "The teacher''s hand is really ..."


    "Sorry."


    Wu Chen pulled his hand back brutely and said coldly, "I have a clean habit."


    "you..."


    Zedu Isuzu heard the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and the brutal suffocation flashed away. Isn''t this disgusting that he was dirty? What a reason!


    "If you''re okay, please go back. I will have a rest, and I will have class tomorrow, classmate Zedu." Putting down the tea cup, Dustlessly issued an eviction order.


    "Did I have any charm?" Looking at Wu Chen''s ruthless appearance, Zedu Isuzu was puzzled again and again, and began to doubt his life after being hit. Finally, he smiled and said without a smile: "Is there something really wrong, then Then, is the teacher free this weekend? "


    "No."


    "What about next weekend?"


    "No."


    Zedu Isuzu pumped violently in the heart, and Dustless always refused to give face, so bullying, and looked at the face with a ruthless eye, always feeling that Dustless was intentional. She wanted to kill Dustless directly, but she had the heart Unwilling, Zedu Isuzu is extremely distorted inside, not only wanting to conquer the other body physically, but also overwhelming the will of others.


    For example, she always likes to play with the masters of others, and her body and mind must be conquered, and she gets tired of hurting them.


    The same is true of Dust-free now, especially the indifferent appearance, but it has aroused the ambition of Zedu Isuzu. The more Dust-free does not care about her, the more he wants to conquer each other, both physically and mentally. In this way, let Wuchen be obsessed with himself, and then trample on his dignity.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Zedu Isuzu converged in a surging killing, and continued to smile: "It''s cold outside and it''s dark ... people are not in good health either.


    Speaking of which, Izuzu Zezu looked at the dustlessly, tears swirling around his eyes, which obviously meant that he was sleeping here tonight.


    auzw.com


    "It really is this woman."


    Wu Chen kept silent, but at first he was still a little afraid of recognizing the person, but when he found out that the woman was coquettish, he immediately concluded that it was the Izuzu deity of Zedo. This person has a quirk. If the enemy is a female Pandora, and there is a ruler , Then you must first sleep with the opponent of the opponent, and then you can trample on each other after you are satisfied.


    "Want to sleep with Lao Tzu? The door isn''t beautiful. It doesn''t look beautiful to you. It doesn''t look at yourself. A rotten orange." Wu Chen sneered, and instantly understood the woman''s intentions, and the goosebumps suddenly fell off. One place, this strange-tasting, twisted-hearted woman is already riding by tens of thousands of people, too dirty!


    "Go back." The dustless tone is still very cold, and he refuses to be thousands of miles away, repeating again loudly: "I said, I have cleanliness, especially those women who seem to be nauseating, such as you!"


    "boom!"


    This remark was like a sharp knife that penetrated into the heart of Zedu Isuzu and shattered all her dignity.


    "That''s what I disturbed, sorry."


    After speaking, Zedu Isuzu turned and left resolutely, the violence in the pupils appeared, and his eyes were bloodshot, which was quite scary.


    "Let me die!"


    The moment I turned around, Zedu Isuzu suddenly turned back. I don''t know when it started. A sharp knife had appeared in her hand, and it was brutally stabbed to the dust-free head. At this moment, Zedu Isuzu really exposed her nature.


    "Well."


    The sound of chopped flesh suddenly sounded, and Dustless was all intact. On the contrary, Zedu Isuzu had a painful face and looked down incredibly.


    "Exactly ... when did it start?"


    I do not know when to start, a golden laser sword has penetrated her abdomen, penetrating Zedu Isuzu''s entire body.


    "Stop talking nonsense, while you can still pant now, let''s talk about something meaningful."


    Wu Chen pulled out the condensed Tian Cong Yun Jian from the sparkling fruit, Zedu Isuzu fell to the ground with a bang, and couldn''t help looking up at Wu Chen. Her cold cheek didn''t have the slightest pity and sympathy, all of which she deserved.


    "You already knew I was a killer?" Zedu Isuzu looked at Dust with an unwilling look and clenched his fists.


    "I did see through, but ah, if you don''t do it, I won''t kill you, but unfortunately, you are dead, who can you blame." Dustlessly shook his head and said indifferently, "Whether Aoi Aoi How much good is given to you, compared to life is trivial. "


    "Oh ... don''t think you won, that guy has other trump cards." Zedu Isuzu closed her eyes in despair and waited silently for the death. The blow just now had destroyed her heart.


    "Other trump card?"


    There was a smile of anticipation at the corner of Dust-free mouth, "Is the legendary Pandora? Well ... it''s really exciting."

 v2 Chapter 41： Turn you into an idiot Dont blame me [second more]

    Gradually, Zedu Isuzu''s vision became more and more blurred, and her heartbeat became slower and negligible. She understood that this was a sign that the limit would be reached.


    "Abominable man."


    With an unpleasant grunt, Zedu Isuzu closed her eyes gently, and her breathing stopped completely.


    "Amaterasu."


    The dark fire swallowed it up, and in the blink of an eye, the residue of a person being swallowed was not left, and everything was handled. Dustlessly went into the quilt to sleep again, and his posture was very peaceful.


    If someone else had destroyed a girl''s body, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. On the other hand, there is no dust and calmness, and it will not be affected at all.


    In the early morning the next day, Wu Chen didn''t come to class as before, but came to a villa.


    "Did you run away?"


    In the quiet villa, Dustlessly explored with a sense of domineering, it was deserted and quiet, like a dead house.


    The gate in front of the courtyard also clearly stated the Aoi family.


    "The old man''s ability to fight is average, but the ability to run is good." Wu Chen left without reluctantness, and Aoi Gengo thought that if the assassination failed, he would come to trouble, so he left early.


    "But don''t think it''s okay, at least you need to recover some interest." Wuchen stopped suddenly and turned back to the villa to throw out the light of destruction, "Baqiong Qiongyu!"


    In the quiet hospital, since Aoi and Aya were discarded without dust, he has been resting on the bed and being injured. After several days of rest, his body has recovered somewhat.


    "Yo..."


    A dark shadow suddenly jumped in from the window, terrified Aoi and Aya, and after he saw the person clearly, he was instantly furious.


    "Dustless, you guy ... Hurry and disappear for me, I don''t want to see you!" Aoi and Aya faced with resentment, seeing Dustless Sweep star thought of himself becoming a eunuch, and the next **** began to burn Like stinging.


    "Your grandpa sent someone to assassinate me." Wu Chen said casually.


    "is it?"


    Aoi and Aya responded lightly, then closed their eyes again, and Dustless was still alive, indicating that the plan had failed.


    "The old boy ran away and left you here alone ..." Speaking here, the dustless tone paused slightly and said with a hint: "You should understand the reason for the father''s debt."


    "What do you want to do?" Said by Wu Chen, Qing Jing and Aya were trembling all over, their closed eyes opened instantly, and they were all tortured by Wu Chen to become a wasteful man. This kid still doesn''t let himself go. Damn it.


    "It''s simple, that''s it."


    He smiled cleanly and reached out to Aoi and Aya''s head. "Rest assured, I just searched your memory to see if there was any trace of your grandpa, so I would not kill you."


    "������������" Listening to Wuchen said that he would not kill himself. Aoi and Aya were relieved, as long as they didn''t die, everything was fine.


    "but..."


    auzw.com


    Immediately afterwards, the dustless words suddenly turned, and said apologetically, "I am also old, and my strength is backward. If you do n��t control your strength, you will become an idiot. Do n��t hate me, you I do n��t need to worry about it. I ��ll send you to a mental hospital to become an idiot, and I will pay for it. ��


    Aoi and Aya''s complexion changed, and growled, "You ..."


    Before the words were finished, the dust-free left eye became a cycle of reincarnation writing. The majestic pupil invaded Aoi and Aya''s mind. He suddenly sprayed a large mouthful of blood, and his face was pale as paper.


    "No."


    After searching for a long time, Dust didn''t find any traces about Aoi Gengo, and dismissed his right hand in disappointment.


    "Tongtong."


    Aoi and Aya fell blindly on the quilt, their eyes were empty and dull, and their basic thinking ability was lost.


    "Farewell, this is the last time we meet."


    The words fell away, and the dust left freely, and soon Ai Kazuya was sent to the neurological hospital.


    It was three days in a flash, and it was tormented for Aoi Gengo. After moving out of the original villa, Aoi Gengo lived a life of despair and temporarily lived in a dark and dirty basement.


    "boom!"


    He smashed the table angrily, leaving a mark on his fist. He knew that Aoi and Aya were being admitted to a mental hospital.


    "No dust, I and you are at odds with each other!" Aoi Gengo yelled, not expecting that Dustlessness was so shady and turned Aoi and Aya into an idiot. It might as well kill him.


    "Doctor ..." Yisuna handed Aoi Gengo a cup of hot water and comforted him: "Since it has already happened, you should be mentally prepared, and you will wake up laughing when you are angry and sleep clean."


    "Well, it won''t take him long to cry!" Aoi Gengo said sensibly, his eyes dazzling like a monster.


    "father."


    Indifference, as if the sound of machinery suddenly sounded, followed by a sound of footsteps, Yisuna could not help but hesitate, this mysterious voice called Aoi Gengo as father?


    "You''re here, Lucy ..."


    Aoi Gengo turned his head back to reveal a charitable smile, the speed of changing his face was the speed of light.


    This mysterious woman called Lucy is one of the legendary Pandora. The four legendary Pandora are the easiest to control for Lucy. It is completely different from other legendary Pandora sisters. In the bright eyes Full of human wisdom.


    "I have a task for you."


    Immediately after that, Aoi Gengo''s complexion was gloomy again, and he took out a photo, not dustless or who, besides there were a few photos of Satyrissa Brigitte and others.


    "This abominable man is called Wuchen. Go and catch him and his friends to see me!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v2 Chapter 42： Powerful strength [first more]

    Staring at the man in the photo, Lucy''s eyes were empty, and after a while, she nodded mechanically. A pair of beautiful eyes deeply remembered Wu Chen and others.


    "This guy sent the concubine to a psychiatric hospital, which is a shame for our family. It must be cleaned with clean blood!" Aoi Gengo showed his face, and the same kind and eyebrows as usual, he looked wise and the opposite.


    "I acted."


    Leaving a simple sentence, Lucy abruptly left.


    "Can it really be handed to her?"


    Isuna looked suspicious, always feeling that Lucy''s IQ was not enough.


    "I''m not sure." Aoi Gengo shook his head and said regretfully, "In a way, these legends Pandora are not perfect. Their personality is flawed, but there is absolutely no problem with their strength. Don''t look like Lucy , But compared to her sisters, she is much more normal! "


    "������������"


    Yisuna said nothing, and after a moment of silence, she said, "I''d better follow her?


    "Okay, you pay attention."


    Aoi Gengo nodded lightly after careful consideration. These legendary Pandora were the first time in actual combat. He didn''t know the specific situation, and Yisuna followed.


    On a hot summer day, the hot sun shines down from the sky, baking the ground relentlessly, as if in an oven, many people have suffered from heatstroke.


    "Really, isn''t Dustless yet here?"


    In a playground in a park, two young blonde girls stood in the shade of the tree for the summer. They had gold-like bright blonde hair, and their bodies were full and plump. Now, both women are wearing white long skirts, and their white jade legs are exposed to the air, and many pedestrians passing by are looking at them.


    The face of an angel, the figure of the devil, these two slim girls are really attractive. The two are Shatilesa Brigitte and Byolet Brigitte.


    "Sister Byolete, you don''t have to complain, don''t you understand that guy who is dust-free? He''s a busy man." Satilesa seemed to know dust-free with a very positive tone.


    It was said that Byolet''s thin lips beeped slightly, as if he had suffered a great deal of resentment, "That guy is really, it was so difficult to find a holiday to ask him to come out and play, and he was late ..."


    "I don''t care, that guy is a busy man, often entangled by the girls in our school, not to mention playing out like this now, and sometimes we will be late for class." Satilesa is used to it, she breath Extremely calm.


    "You two ..."


    Behind the sound of mechanical sound, Shatilesa and Beolette looked back, their faces showing doubt, this strange girl did not know.


    "Your friend?" Byolet stared at Shatilesa.


    Shatilesa watched the mysterious girl for a while and then shook her head.


    "������������"


    The mysterious girl was expressionless, calmly took out a photo, which was a photo of Shatilesa and Byolete. The two girls found a sudden stun, both of them were curious looking at the dumb girl .


    "Are you Shatilesa and Byolet?" The mysterious girl asked indifferently, giving the impression that she was very cold and refused to be thousands of miles away, not like a normal human being.


    auzw.com "Yes." The two women looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "Then you''re not mistaken." The mysterious girl''s beautiful eyes flashed sharply, emitting a horrible sigh of gas.


    "Sister get out of here!"


    Shatilesa felt the danger for the first time, immediately stood in front of Bylet, looking tense, and asked seriously: "Who are you?"


    "Lucy Reynolds," the mysterious girl introduced coldly, the legend Pandora created by Aoi Gengo.


    "Oh!"


    After the introduction, Lucy rushed in, and even the lightning weapon was not activated, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "So fast!"


    Satieliza couldn''t help but change her face. She hadn''t seen it clearly. The mysterious girl named Lucy came to her. She didn''t even have time to release the lightning weapon. past.


    "boom."


    Lucy raised her little hand slightly, and easily grasped the incoming fist. The movement was very casual and simple, just throw it out.


    "Boom boom."


    Sathileza was thrown and flew twenty or thirty meters away, her body smashed several walls, and she lay half dead under the ruins.


    "Is this monster ... or a human being? Why is it so powerful?" Satireza stood up, her eyes horrified, and she saw Lucy rushing to Byolete, and yelled, "Lightning weapon!"


    Suddenly the voice fell, a few rays of light spewed from behind her, and then a sharp large knife appeared, holding it tightly in her hand.


    "Oh!"


    Satilissa swept out in deep dew, and suddenly appeared in front of Lucy, the sword light swept out and chopped her head.


    "boom!"


    Lucy grabbed the cold light directly without blinking, giving the illusion that it was as simple as catching a fire stick.


    "How is this possible ?!"


    Chateleta''s voice has increased several times. Can it be considered a coincidence just now?


    "Dead."


    There was a flash of beauty, and Lucy''s clenched fist smashed into Sathileza''s head, powerful enough to crush a building.


    "That little girl over there, are you here for me?"


    The sudden sound seemed to be filled with great magic. Lucy looked at the fist that she was about to throw and put it down. Looking back, wasn''t it dustless or who?


    ..

 v2 Chapter 43： Crushing Legendary Pandora [second more]

    "Are you dustless?"


    Lucy asked indifferently, and at the same time he took out the photos and looked at them, making sure it was clean.


    "The strength is really different from ordinary Pandora. It can make you out. Genji Aoi is also a genius." Dustless praises that Genji Aoi does have some skills. These legends Pandora are clones of Maria, to some extent On the other hand, it is no longer human, and it has set foot in the realm of God.


    "Let them go. Your goal is me. If I lose, they are also your prey and can''t run." Wu Chen said calmly.


    "You guys leave quickly, this guy is like a monster." Shatilesa said anxiously, and Bayoulet looked at the dust anxiously.


    However, Wu Chen just rolled his eyes and said rudely, "What are you talking about? It was the problem that I caused. Let you be my scapegoats? What a joke."


    "You guy is better than the man in imagination." Silent Lucy suddenly spoke and pulled her hair. Dustless looked at her in surprise, "I thought your IQ was defective, it seems that I have more I thought. "


    On hearing that, Lucy blinked, her cold eyes shot like a blade, and fell on the dustless body, but he smiled lightly.


    "come."


    Hooked his thumb and looked down without any dust.


    "Oh!"


    Lucy didn''t make nonsense either, she immediately lost Shatiletha and Beolette, and turned into a violent storm, even breaking the surrounding trees because of the speed.


    "Is this guy Pandora?"


    Seeing this scene, Shatilesa''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her face was shocked. Is this what Pandora can do? The most surprising thing is that Lucy has not yet released the lightning weapon, in other words, she has not given up any strength at all.


    "boom!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Lucy came to the dustless surface, and the ground seemed to be burnt and black smoke was rising.


    "Let me try how hard your head is!" A terrifying punch came on his face, right in the dust.


    Seeing this, there is no evasion, no basic defense, "as you wish."


    "This idiot is too big!"


    Sati Leisa suddenly hung up a heart, Lucy''s powerful but she had a deep understanding, but now Dust is going to take a hard punch without any defense, isn''t this trying to kill?


    "Sister close your eyes."


    It seemed like a scene of a dusty head bursting in the midst, and Shatilesa quickly covered Byolete''s eyes, and she also lowered her head and could not bear to see this cruel scene.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com


    A dull blast repelled and opened, and a powerful shock wave was released, and many buildings around were shaken by the quake. There was a deep hole in the center of the dust-free battle with Lucy.


    "It''s over!"


    In the desperate whisper of Shatilesa''s heart, the aftermath of the two men''s battles was so terrifying, how could they end up in the dustlessness that suffered Lucy''s blow?


    "How do you feel, Miss Lucy?"


    The cloudless and light voice spread and opened, and Shatilesa could not help but hesitated. It was a dust-free voice, and looked up subconsciously.


    I saw Lucy''s fierce punch hit the dustless head, he stood intact, but the impact of the fist broke all the buildings behind dustless and flattened to the ground.


    "This, this, this"


    Satilesa couldn''t believe her lips, her face was filled with endless horror. She thought that Lucy was a monster. It turned out that this handsome young man who usually seemed harmless to humans and animals was the monster standing on the apex.


    Of course, if Shatilesa knew that Dust-free lived Chitose, I don''t know if it would look like this.


    "you..."


    Lucy found that the dustlessness was intact, and she retreated decisively, her eyes widened to the extreme, and tried to find the dustless wound. If the man had suffered a blow, but still intact, it would be terrible.


    Soon, Lucy discovered a terrible fact.


    "There was no injury, not even a trace of influence." Lucy''s forehead had already dropped cold sweat, and these words were almost trembling. It was hard to believe that a person did not have the slightest precaution to withstand his own blow, although not fully, But nothing happened, and Lucy couldn''t accept it.


    "Oh!"


    Unbelieving Lucy struck wildly again, rolled up a lot of storms, clenched his fists again, and smashed into the dustless head.


    But this time, Dustless is not as friendly as it was just now. The eyes flashed sharply, and the quietly dormant Chakra burst out instantly. In a blink of an eye, Dustless Body formed a golden monster, exuding a sacred body. The golden light was as dazzling as the sun, and Lucy stopped at a sudden pace. She quickly covered her eyes and continued to look at them.


    "Bang! Boom!"


    The golden monster blasted out with a punch, Lucy''s body was suddenly blasted out, and disappeared without a trace, and only heard the sound of "Boom Boom", the girl''s weak body smashed a lot of buildings and was alive. Bang Fei hundreds of meters away.


    "You won''t be killed."


    Looking away from the distance, the girl who was lying in the ruins was motionless. Since she was a clone of Maria, she no longer belongs to human beings. His suzuneng also lowered her strength and should not be blown to death. Lucy.


    Sure enough, Lucy fell to the ground not long before standing up again, but apparently also extremely reluctant, her body shaking, like a willow branch under a storm, I do not know when it will be broken.


    "Unexpected hit."


    No dust and no bullshit, walked step by step.

 v2 Chapter 44： Phantom mode [first]

    "Mum!"


    Satilissa couldn''t help but take a breath and her eyes seemed to be confined, staying on the dustless body forever.


    If Lucy''s strength is enough to shock her, then the dust-free power simply surpasses the cognitive category. She slaps Lucy ten times or even dozens of times stronger than herself, which really refreshes her. Cognition.


    "All monsters"


    Shatilesa clenched her fists, quite reconciled, and did not expect that the gap with Dustless was so great that it was a world of difference.


    "So strong ..."


    Not to mention Shatilesa, even Lucy, who is the legendary Pandora, changed her face slightly at this moment, and she was extremely afraid of Dust''s unfathomable strength.


    "Aren''t you going to liberate the Lightning Weapon against me?" Dustlessness stopped and said lightly, "Just now, it can only be regarded as a warm-up, and I will take it seriously."


    A haze suddenly appeared on the dust-free face, "If you care, you may die."


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, as the voice fell, there was a sharp burst of air from behind the dust-free back. I saw a dark shadow holding a sharp blade flashing at a very fast speed.


    "Behind, no dust!"


    Shatilesa reminded loudly that she was intimidated to help but wanted to help. Whether it was the legendary Pandora Lucy or the sudden shadowless shadow, her strength seemed to be far stronger than herself.


    "Dead!"


    The dark shadow roared ruthlessly, and as it approached the dust-free moment, it rose into the air, and then the force of the fall fell to the dust-free with a sharp weapon.


    Wuchen still stared at Lucy without even turning her eyes, completely ignoring the mysterious shadow.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The next second, the super strong repulsion suddenly broke out, forming a perfect defense around the dust-free surroundings.


    "boom!"


    This dark shadow, obviously did not expect that Wu Chen still has such ability, snorted, suffered a lot of damage, spit a large mouthful of blood, the body was blown out.


    "I don''t remember anything at all, what''s the end of the old man, Miss Isuna." There is no regret in the dustless tone. A little girl who looks like a flower, but is disrespectful to Aoi Gengo, the old man''s charm Is it that big?


    "And you too."


    Eyes again focused on Lucy''s head, and Dustless opened the mouth-to-mouth mode. "You''re called Lucy, right? The difference in strength between us has also been seen. How about you trust me? I can give you strength Take it to the next level. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe your funny words?" Lucy was still a face cold, frosty.


    "What a beautiful girl, but always with a face, as if I owe you money." Dustlessly shook his head, then said calmly: "Also played once, you can feel it, so that It''s not my opponent to go all out. "


    "������������"


    auzw.com


    Lucy was silent, and frankly, Wu Chen''s strength just shocked her, almost overwhelming, as if she had crushed Satilesa before, without resistance.


    I found that the girl was still unmoved, and Wu Chen continued to flicker: "Actually, it is because you have talent to attract you. As for your other sisters, they all have personality defects and are ignorant of everything. You''re better, at least IQ doesn''t have to worry. "


    "You humiliate my sisters?" Lucy froze, killing himself.


    "Cut ... it''s definitely a clone, do you need to be so humane?" Wu Chen squeaked, Lucy''s sturdy eyes had the illusion of staring at death.


    "Buzz"


    Lucy''s body suddenly emits a large area of ??blue light, a sea-like color, extremely dreamy, almost instantaneous, and the light spread to a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Any creature under this light has its body restricted and cannot move easily.


    "This is an area of ??ice and clean that can only be released by the Lord." Dust-free is naturally limited by this area, feeling: "The legendary Pandora is indeed perfect."


    "Well."


    At the same time, several rays of light erupted from behind Lucy, her body shape also changed, her face also had some lines, her eyes became more indifferent, and there were some humanistic meanings before, but after the shape changed, as Human emotions are completely obliterated.


    "Is this in Pandora mode?"


    Wu Chen touched her chin and looked at Lucy with interest. The moment she changed her attitude, Wu Chen felt that she was several times stronger than before and took out all her strength.


    "������������"


    Suddenly, Lucy''s body swept a large white light, and then she seemed to have plunged into the void, performing a dramatic transformation from the dustless eyes.


    The surrounding void, I do n��t know for any reason, grabbing a burst of light, flickering, quickly approaching the dust-free, you can see the fuzzy body outline, it is estimated that it is Lucy, but if you grab it, you will be surprised There is no entity.


    "This is ... phantom mode?"


    Wu Chen speculated in a low voice, this skill is quite against the sky, claiming that it cannot be captured visually. Only with his eyesight against the sky can he find the countless white flashes of light, and no one else can see it.


    In the phantom mode, you can arbitrarily shuttle the major parallel dimensions, choose the most suitable one from the countless existing dimensions, use it to replace the existing one in this dimension, and only pass your current consciousness to the multiple-dimensional one. Dimension moves his own existence. Such anti-sky skills are extremely demanding. Only legendary Pandora and Xifeng can use it.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise dropped suddenly, Dustless looked down slightly, and found that his abdomen was sunken. Looking more closely, it turned out to be a mark of a fist.


    Undoubtedly, for a moment, Dustless was attacked by Lucy, but he did not see the figure.


    "Sure enough, it''s against the sky''s Lai Pi skills. This speed is outrageous."


    There was a slight charming smile on the corner of his mouth. Instead of being afraid, Dust showed a smile of great interest. He said to himself: "I have the most Laipi skills, and you can use them. I''m also welcome. .. "


    When the voice falls, the dust-free left eye becomes the reincarnation writing circle eye.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v2 Chapter 45： Guishun [Second More]

    "Round tomb."


    The mysterious mysterious eyes blinked gently, and in the eye sockets, ripples opened and closed. In the invisible world, several shadows quietly swept out of the dust-free body. No one found it, and it disappeared. Standing beside him in a voice.


    "Flashing."


    The light ball in front of Jun Zhun, a dustless finger popped a flash.


    "Boom boom."


    After touching the target, the false flash exploded, and the void burned with the fiery flames, burning up the air, and letting everything go, but in any case, the shadow resembling Lucy''s silhouette was never destroyed.


    Dustless and mysterious smile, secretly sighed: "Sure enough, as I imagined, these afterimages are in different dimensions, phantom mode ... Can you really see it, unfortunately, you have found the wrong enemy"


    "What is this guy smirking at?"


    Suddenly Lucy''s brow froze in the different dimensions, and she saw a smile with a clean face, somehow uneasy.


    However, remembering his special ability, Lucy quickly let go.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly Lucy flashed into the dust, and his fist greeted his head.


    "boom!"


    His head was suddenly burst, but weirdly, there was no scene of brain burst, and the burst of his head was just a countless golden light.


    "This, what''s the situation?" Lucy froze suddenly, her eyes could not help zooming in. Such a weird situation happened for the first time in her life.


    "withdraw!"


    Immediately after this brief blow, Lucy realized that dustlessness was extraordinary.


    "boom!"


    It was just a moment''s effort. Lucy''s face changed greatly, and she suddenly felt a strong attack on her abdomen, and her body was directly bombarded.


    "Boom boom!"


    The girl''s weak body was bombarded hundreds of meters away by the crew, and a long mark was pulled from the ground. Due to the impact, the head was bleeding.


    "Here, how did this guy do it, and how did he see through the phantom mode? How can human vision capture ... and, just now, this guy obviously didn''t do it, why did I get attacked, it was a sneak attack on me? ? "


    auzw.com


    Lying on the ground with embarrassment, Lucy''s head was dizzy, her head full of doubts, and she was full of puzzles.


    "Don''t show this incredible look, girl."


    Slowly came without dust, his cheeks remained calm all the time. "Don''t be discouraged, to be honest, it will open my eyes to deal with you. Regardless of winning or losing, you will be proud."


    "Are you bragging about me?" Seeing Dustless coming, Lucy tried to stand up, but fell down to the ground with a stun, the blow that had hit her just now.


    Staring at the unwilling young girl, Wu Chen slowly said, "Be a kind person, I will answer your doubts."


    Lucy''s motionless lock was dust-free, her phantom mode was cracked, and it was still inexplicably cracked.


    "Frankly, this phantom mode is indeed very unsolvable. Even if I see your body, it cannot attack effectively. Your afterimages are in other dimensions." The dustless tone with some sighs, this ability is really rare, He glanced at Pandora, especially the legendary Pandora.


    "But you guys have attacked me." Lucy looked resigned, and until now she hadn''t figured out where her flaws were.


    "Actually this is very simple." Wu Chen smiled, "Anyway, when you attack me, your entity is exposed. This cannot be changed, so I just wait for you to attack me. Just start counterattacking at that moment. "


    Before, the shadow created by the prison next to the round tomb was ambush, but the little girl didn''t find it.


    "Damn monster, aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death with me?"


    Lucy cursed, dustlessly simple, but it was really difficult to do it. After all, the timing was fleeting, and the wrong time would definitely fail.


    Moreover, the guy Dustless actually uses himself as a bait. Is this too confident in his own strength, or does he look down on Lucy?


    "It''s always a price to defeat the enemy, and sometimes it''s normal to pay some price." Dustlessly said, then squatted beside Lucy, and reiterated again: "So Miss Lucy, now I invite you to change jobs again Will you return to me? "


    "Are you crazy? Such a dangerous character is tantamount to setting fire to myself." Byolette and Shatilesar rushed to exhort: "This woman is incredible, staying with you is a timing bomb."


    "It''s really a bomb." Dustlessly nodded, Lucy, as legendary Pandora, was indeed too dangerous, but then he smiled easily, "But the remote control for the time bomb can be in my hand. Well, you don''t need to worry. "


    "It''s light. It''s troublesome to make a big deal." Sati Reza rolled her eyes, and then thought about it without stopping. Lucy was obviously sent by Aoi Geno, and dustlessly sent Aoi and Aya. With such a huge contradiction in the mental hospital, how could Lucy surrender to him?


    "Okay, I promise you, and from now on you will be yours."


    After half a moment, Lucy uttered an astonishment, saying something that thundered everyone, not only the two sisters, Shatilesa and Byolete, but even the clean sight was attracted.


    "accepted?"


    Frost frowned, looking at Lucy in confusion, in fact, he did not expect Lucy to rely on himself, even using strong means.


    But what''s surprising is that this seemingly simple-minded, always stubborn face, and even agreed to the young girl who was loyal to Aoi Gengo was really strange.

 v2 Chapter 46： Make wedding dress [first more]

    "I hope I can get along well next time." Dustless pursed a friendly smile, Lucy looked at it, then nodded silently.


    "Still able to stand up?" Wuchen asked again, but he had no mercy just now, holding on to the mentality that severely damaged Lucy.


    After hearing the words, Lucy tried to stand up, then fell down again, and the tingling spread all over her body. The painful fangs grinned. Every cell in the body seemed to be beaten with dust-free poison. The most basic standing problems were.


    "Doesn''t a man like you know how to be fragrant and cherish?" Lucy looked at Wu Chen with a grudged expression, and she realized the true meaning of the hot hand from the Wu Chen body.


    "Actually, I have lowered my strength." Wu Chen explained earnestly and replied truthfully: "You will be grateful to me if you are not dead, let alone a minor injury like this is only a flesh wound, it is only a minor problem for me."


    Lucy did not deny it, frankly, it was a trivial matter that Wu Chen wanted to kill her, the power gap was too big, and her overwhelming power made her despair.


    At the same time, there was a sudden coolness all over the body, and Lucy was stunned. The hot body that was hurt by the injury disappeared slowly, and replaced by an unprecedented ease.


    "What is this?"


    Lucy looked up at the dust in doubt, and saw a large amount of green light covering her, and her wound was repaired at the speed seen by the naked eye.


    "This is medical ninjutsu." Wu Chen explained faintly, but a few words made Lucy startled, and never expected that a violent man like Wu Chen was good at healing.


    "Try again to stand up," Wuchen said.


    Lucy nodded slightly, and stood up again. Although she could stand up without the previous severe pain, she walked along and walked, as if she might fall at any time.


    "Really ... women are really troublesome." Wuchen sighed helplessly, then suddenly hugged Lucy. "You are too time-consuming, go back."


    The words fell, and no matter whether Lucy promised or refused, Wu Chen left directly. Byolete and Chattillesa looked at each other, both of them were difficult to accept. When he was young, Wu Chen only passed them both to play.


    Now suddenly carrying an unfamiliar woman or an enemy, the two women are really a little unacceptable and a little jealous.


    West Jay College, a clean dormitory.


    "Are you crazy, you guys!"


    auzw.com


    In the evening, Shatilesa stared at the dust with great dissatisfaction, while the latter just looked at the books silently, completely ignoring the angry girl.


    "Quiet me, Shatilesa." Silently, Wu Chen said suddenly, "I know you have an opinion on the dangerous woman, but I have my own arrangements."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be fascinated by her!" Satiliza said dissatisfied.


    "Am I the kind of person who sees a woman who can''t move?" Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said gently: "That Lucy surrendered to me just to spy on my truth and reality, and to do a counterattack in the future. The prerequisite work is really a miracle. Isn''t it said that Pandora is flawed, but this Lucy is very clever. "


    "Then you still leave that guy? Isn''t this a time bomb placed next to you?" Shatilesa looked at the dust in wonder.


    "That''s because I need to know the secret of the legendary Pandora, and then make it out. Lucy''s guy is the most suitable white mouse." A flash of sharpness in Dust-free eyes said ambitiously, "Aoi Gengo about the legendary Pandora Most of his information was destroyed by him, only from Lucy. Once the legend of Pandora has been cracked, you can be as special as her. "


    "Really, can it really work?" Shatilesa looked at Dust doubtlessly, meanwhile with a longing tone. She also hoped that she would be as dazzling as the legendary Pandora, and would not become a burden on Dustless.


    "Of course it can." Wuchen responded with a smile, "Relax, in a few days, I will send that little girl to Scarlett Ohara. In terms of Ohara''s ability, unlock the legendary Pandora''s The secret is only a matter of time. "


    Dustless is still a traverser, and has a little understanding of the legend Pandora, which can help her.


    "Speaking back, if the old man of Geni Aoi knew that Lucy had been captured by me, and because of Lucy''s relationship, he cracked Pandora''s secret. All the previous actions were to pave the way for me to make a wedding dress, would he be furious? Wu Chen had a smirk on his face, and had imagined that Ai Jingyuan''s cheeky face that was crying without tears after he knew the truth.


    "I''ve called Ohara and told him that if that guy is a treasure, he will send someone to pick up Lucy in a few days. It''s only a few days. You can get along in peace during this time." Wu Chen continued, and then Thinking of Lucy''s danger, "The guy is sleeping in this room with me for a while, she has no choice."


    "Sleeping together? Don''t be kidding!" Sati Reza opened her eyes several times, her tone increased several levels, her voice almost screamed, "Lonely, lonely boy and girl, here is school, you are still a teacher!"


    Dustlessly staring at Sathilesa''s red cheeks, she said silently: "What are you thinking blindly? Even if I want Hulai, do you think Lucy would agree? Too naive, do you forget, I am her enemy."


    "Uh ... that''s right." Chattillasa''s lingering heart was relaxed, and then she talked a few words before leaving.


    "You can come in."


    After sending off Satilesa, Dustlessly greeted Lucy into the bedroom and said politely: "I have rheumatic pain and my health is bad, so you hit the floor!"


    ..

 v2 Chapter 47： Troublesome Girl [First More]

    "Floating the floor?" After hearing that, Lucy looked at Dust in confusion, blinking her beautiful eyes and questioning: "What does it mean?"


    "I don''t understand ????" Dustless cheeks suddenly freeze, seeming a little surprised. Lucy was a normal human being when Lucy was fighting before. How did he get to the daily life, even without hitting the floor?


    Taking a closer look at Lucy''s pure eyes, it was as clear as a mountain spring, not like lying, and then cleared her throat and said, "It''s simple, meaning you sleep underground."


    "can."


    Lucy agreed unexpectedly, very refreshingly, without any hesitation.


    "It''s fun."


    Dusty nodded slightly, digging into the quilt without saying a word, just before turning off the light, Lucy suddenly came over.


    The girl did not speak, but her arms were straight, very standard, as if tied to a cross, her innocent eyes stared at the dustlessly.


    "Is this ... a very fashionable action?" After watching for a moment, Wu Chen asked strangely, at the same time he couldn''t help but ask himself: I am too old, is it a young age?


    "Help me undress," Lucy said quietly, as if recounting a trivial and trivial matter. "


    A dusty corner of the mouth drew directly into the quilt. "Hah? Are you a servant for me? Undress you? There are no doors."


    After a thousand years, no one dares to undress himself.


    Dustless is buried in the quilt, ignoring Lucy at all, not even taking off his clothes? Just kidding, seven or eight-year-olds will undress themselves.


    After about two or three minutes, the room was quiet.


    "Are you gone?" I realized that there was always quiet outside, and Dust had also come out of the quilt. Who expected that Lucy stood motionless in place, her beautiful clean eyes dazzled like stars, and looked at Dust quietly. ,it is more than words.


    Seeing this, Dustless Egg covered her cheek in pain, and sighed, and said, "Okay, it''s really good to undress you, what the **** did I make."


    After hearing the dust, Lucy nodded slightly, and the cute face smiled, his voice said mechanically, "Thank you."


    "Aoi Gengo''s stinky old man." Wu Chen pulled Lucy to his side, cursing Aoi Gengo in his heart, "Just treating them as weapons, even the most basic life is difficult to take care of himself, hateful old man."


    auzw.com No matter how unpleasant, he has to face the reality, reach out to unlock Lucy''s buttons, and start slowly down his neck.


    An electric shock suddenly swept through her body, and Lucy flushed, "Don''t, don''t mess around."


    "Uh ... sorry, I didn''t mean it, in the end, I blame you too much." Wu Chen apologized rather awkwardly, Lucy''s chest was too big, and it was unavoidable to encounter it when unbuttoning the button.


    After unraveling Lucy''s coat, she wore a pure white blouse with a little lace at the collar. Because the chest was too large, the shirt was directly supported, and the buttons were tight and dust-free. Even suspected that it might explode at any time.


    "Why not take it off." Lucy looked at Dusty with a puzzled look.


    "Take it off." Continue to unbutton the button without helplessness. The reason for hesitation is that through the white shirt, you can see the pale pink bra.


    "Hello is really terrible." After half a ring, Dustless breathed a sigh of relief, and finally took off Lucy''s shirt. The upper part of the body suddenly disappeared, except for a bra. The devil''s figure stared at the dustless eyes. A glance at the bottom.


    "I don''t have your pajamas for the time being. You might as well wear mine. A few days ago, Shatilesa bought it for me, and I haven''t had time to wear it." Everything was not well-prepared, and Dust temporarily borrowed her pajamas Dressed for Lucy.


    "Thank you." Lucy still said old-fashioned, then frowned and looked at Dust, pointing to her bra. "This one is also taken off, I''m all naked when I sleep."


    Dust-free heard the words tangled. I didn''t expect that this girl still had the habit of sleeping naked. She had to help her unbutton her bra again. The career line of the bust immediately jumped out. Under the light, the dust-free looked dazzled.


    "Fortunately, I am already bearish"


    The clean eyes are indifferent and the accumulation of thousands of years has long cultivated a calm and flat heart regardless of any sudden situation, so there is no special feeling.


    "Also take off my pants," Lucy said immediately.


    "It''s really drunk. This time it really turned into a nanny."


    Dustless can''t help crying and laughing, and a wave of energy popped up directly on his fingers, falling on Lucy, destroying her clothes, and immediately covering her body, perfect body and beautiful curves, all exposed to the dustless eyes, but he did not After looking at it, he waved his hands extremely tired and said, "Well, go to sleep."


    However, Lucy still stood quietly, staring at the dust for a moment, and said seriously, "Help me take a bath."


    The clean-minded blue veins emerged, and he could not hold back his temper and yelled: "What is special about me: The dead old man of Aoi Gengo, but it only gives the legendary Pandora the invincible strength. The other aspects are completely idiots. , No one will take care of it and starve to death. "


    No wonder Wu Chen is so depressed. In this long life, he has not helped people take off clothes and showered like a maid.


    "Forget it, I''ll find someone to help you, you''ll wait here, don''t run around and I''ll be right back." Dustless and simply went out, put on slippers, go out and leave directly, help Lucy take a bath or not Right.

 v2 Chapter 48： Robbed? [Second more]

    "Who can I help?"


    Immediately after coming out of the room, Dustlessly touched his chin in confusion. If you think about it, this kind of thing is really a bit difficult to say. You can''t just say that there is a naked girl in your room waiting for someone to help. Take a shower.


    "Be sure to find a reliable person."


    Frosty and frowning, thinking instinctively about Shatilesa, and then shaking his head, if the girl knew that Lucy was naked and waiting for someone to help take a bath, she would chatter herself.


    "Teacher without dust ..." A sudden voice came from behind the abrupt voice, which was very soft. Just listening to the voice knew that the person was unusually gentle.


    "It turned out to be Xifeng classmate." The moment he turned his head, Dustless Eyes couldn''t help flashing, as if he saw the Redeemer.


    Finding that dust-free eyes glowed and looked at himself, Xi Feng couldn''t help but ask, surprised, "Teacher, are you okay? I can help solve it as much as possible."


    "It''s the chairman of the Student Union!" Wu Chen gave a thumbs-up and heard a secret smile: "I''m waiting for you."


    "Ahem, can you help me give a girl ..."


    Picked up in front of Xi Feng''s ears, whispered the reason without any dust, and at the same time observed the change of Xi Feng''s look secretly. After explaining, Xi Feng''s cheeks turned into deep red, and even the ears and neck were red The body temperature also rises rapidly.


    "After it''s done, I owe you a favor." Wu Chen added at the end, not letting others work for nothing.


    "What''s the relationship between that girl and the teacher?" Xi Feng''s eyes flashed a strange color, and he looked at it with a strange tone. He must understand that Dust-free is very popular in this school, especially the female fans. Knowing that the dust-free gold house is hidden, I am afraid that the entire school will explode.


    "That guy ..." Wu Chen originally wanted to flicker with Xifeng, but it didn''t matter if he thought about it. After all, it was not good to ask someone to help her, and he said bluntly, "That was the killer sent by Aoi Geno. , One of the legendary Pandora, has strength over you, came to attack me before and was captured, temporarily staying here for me to observe, put it in someone else''s foster care to make trouble, it is bad, except for me, I am afraid no one can capture Legendary Pandora. "


    "Legendary Pandora."


    Xi Feng''s shame red face suddenly converged, replaced by unprecedented seriousness and prudence, and her words were quite complicated. There were nostalgia, hatred, sadness, sadness, and unwillingness. Countless emotions were combined. After all, she was also One of Aoi''s experimental products, the plan is successful, she is also one of the legendary Pandora, but was treated cruelly that year, Xi Feng ran out of Aoi''s laboratory, to a certain extent, Xi Feng is a failed product After all, the conventional legendary Pandora can only use her 10% strength to be equal to her, and there is a big gap in strength.


    However, although there is less powerful strength, there are advantages. Other legendary Pandora is closer to Maria in nature. For example, life cannot be taken care of by itself, and Xifeng belongs to human beings. Therefore, although her strength is not as good as other legendary Pandora It is not as ignorant as Lucy, and it is almost no different from humans.


    auzw.com "If you refuse, I won''t stop you. After all, you are also one of Aoi''s experiments. Seeing Lucy will inevitably touch the scene and think of the nightmare-like past." Her expression was a little heavy, and it was not difficult for her to be dust-free. If she was Xifeng, think about the experiment that used to be Aoi Gengo, and she might hate the legendary Pandora.


    "In the future, the young girl named Lucy, leave it to me." Xi Feng said abruptly, looking at the dust with a smile, feeling like a spring breeze, very comfortable, and agreed quickly.


    "This is the best." Wuchen nodded gently, reminding him at the same time: "In the future, when it is absolutely necessary, don''t expose your strength. Genji Aoi will probably continue to trouble you. After all, other legendary grades are powerful, Basic life ca n��t take care of yourself, there are defects in personality, but you do n��t have defects in that area, the old guy will inevitably have other thoughts on you. ��


    "It''s okay." Xi Feng looked calm, then looked at Wu Chen with a smile and said frankly, "The teacher will definitely protect me, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Wuchen took a look at Xifeng quite surprised. She did not expect that she would say this suddenly, but she nodded and said, "It must, after all, you are my student, and the student was arrested as a test product. I This teacher has no face, not to mention that Aoi and I have a bad relationship. "


    "The teacher can treat me with normal eyes, and I am very happy." Xi Feng suddenly opened her golden eyes, shining brightly. This was not the first time that Dust had seen it, but she couldn''t help but praise it: "It''s beautiful Eyes, but still do n��t show anyone casually. "


    After a few more chats, Wuchen returned to the room with Xi Feng.


    "Creak."


    After opening the door, the scene that came into view was to make Dustless dumbfounded.


    "what''s going on?"


    After half a ring, Dustless exclaimed, the room seemed to have been robbed and turned into a mess, no different from being robbed.


    "The killer is you."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he looked silently at the young **** the sofa. Lucy was holding dust-free clothes, smelling the smell, and holding a pen to record something.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, this guy chose to stay with me and chose to search my information, but ... why do I have to investigate what brand of bath lotion I use?"


    Dust walked closer and couldn''t help crying and laughing. Lucy''s writing notes were written by some brands of shower gel and shampoo. Is this simple or stupid? It''s too naive!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v2 Chapter 49： Aoi Gengos violent thunder [third more]

    "You are stupid."


    Staring at Lucy''s bland face, he said cleanly and indifferently: "Even if you want to collect information, you don''t need to care about this kind of thing. People who don''t know think you''re abnormal, and even my underwear Brands have to record, you must have been a female satyr in your last life. "


    "It''s a little overdone." Lucy couldn''t help laughing or crying. Is this the legendary Pandora? Contrary to imagination, this IQ is so touching!


    "I''m recording your life, I''m afraid you will forget it later, and then buy it for you." Lucy said truthfully, with a dumb look.


    "That''s yourself." Wu Chen rolled his eyes, listening to Lucy as if thinking of himself.


    Xi Feng was also silent, and looked at Lucy in amazement. Is this the legendary Pandora? This IQ is really ... Of course, it ��s simple to say good, and unpleasant to say what Dust did n��t say before, and your head is flooded!


    "Suddenly I''m thankful," Xi Feng said with a gentle smile on his face. "Teacher Dust, as you said, although the legendary Pandora is far better than me, she saw her empty eyes, and What ��s the difference between machines? I still like how I am now "


    "Of course, I also think you made it." Wu Chen nodded closely, even if Lucy''s strength was better than Xi Feng, without any feelings of his own, being used as a weapon by people, life was completely meaningless.


    "You help her take a bath, I''m really afraid of making other troubles."


    Impatiently said that Lucy was indeed troublesome enough, and she would call Scarlett Ohara to take action soon and bring Lucy to Alaska for research as soon as possible.


    Aoi ��s difficult underground laboratory.


    "Snapped!"


    A merciless slap hit the girl''s cheek in front of her, and her strength was abnormally great. The girl who was caught off guard was shot and flew out, her weak body hitting the cold wall.


    "Sorry, doc!"


    The girl bowed her head with tears and apologized, and the slap print on her cheek was particularly conspicuous. This person is Isuna. After being hit by the dust, she did not kill her.


    "I don''t want to hear your apology, so I ask, what about people? You lost Lucy, and you came back to see me?" Aoi Gengo twisted his cheeks, and Lucy was lost.


    You have to understand that there are only four legendary Pandoras on hand, and he lost one at a time, or Lucy, a slightly higher IQ Pandora, such as other legendary Pandora, such as Cassandra Nothing but combat.


    "She seemed to have taken the initiative to leave without dust. I don''t know why." Yisuna gave a weak glance at the angry Aoi Gengo and said weakly. She did see Lucy take the initiative to leave without dust, though It was dustless carrying Lucy, but she did not resist at all.


    "Dash, do you mean that Lucy betrayed me? This is absolutely impossible. I am a fatherly character to them. Which daughter have you ever betrayed his father?"


    auzw.com


    Aoi Gengo denied with a sigh of relief, and he was absolutely certain that his complexion was very hard.


    "Please see."


    Helpless, Yi Suna took out her mobile phone, and the photos she took were just one scene before Dust, and Lu Xian was lying on his back.


    "This..."


    When Aihara saw this scene, his face became even more embarrassed, and he shouted violently: "Damn guy, this betrayed me? Is that guy of Dust-free so attractive? I can''t believe it."


    The daughter she had created turned out to betray her and fell into the arms of her enemies. For Aoi Gengo, the consequences were no less than giving him a knife. It was too cruel.


    "Maybe it has other purposes, too," Issuna comforted.


    "Get me out!"


    Unexpectedly, Genkai Aoi spit the stars directly into Isuna''s face, and then left in anger and anger, how painful she was in her heart, she could understand.


    "Doctor ..."


    Yisuna bowed her head with a sad look, crying pear flower with rain and complexion. Since encountering the dustlessness, Genji Aoi has changed her heart completely and completely changed a person, especially her irritable temper.


    In the early morning of the next day, a warm light shot in from the window, gently spread on the dust-free face, and frowned subconsciously, then turned over the body, only feeling that the body was suppressed.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Dusty rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes indistinctly, and the fragrant body pressed on him.


    "Lucy ?!"


    The voice increased several times, and the dustless and shouted shouted out. Didn''t the little girl sleep on the floor, why did she crawl on her body now?


    "Cold, uncomfortable." Lucy tilted her head, said abnormally calmly, and then pointed to the dust-free duvet. "You are warm and comfortable here."


    "......."


    Wu Chen felt deeply speechless about this. This guy was really pure to the utmost. He just answered that sentence, as pure as white paper, and did not understand the most basic concept of men and women.

 v2 Chapter 50： Kidnapping [First more]

    Near noon, Xi Feng came again, perhaps belonging to Aoi Gengo''s test. Lucy talked to her much more than when she was with Dustless.


    "Either enlighten her or enlighten her. It is best to bring Lucy to me." Outside the dormitory, she looked at the void in front of him in a dusty and dull eyes.


    "Ms. Dustless has recently come very close to President Xifeng."


    A crisp and beautiful voice came suddenly. Turning his head to look, a delicate jade cheek appeared in the eyeballs. The golden long hair was curled around the waist like a sea wave. The girl was tall, with a bulge and a bump, and her skin was white as snow. The piercing eyes seemed to glow, and she carried a noble spirit, and the first impression she gave was the young lady who stayed high for a long time.


    "It turned out to be Elizabeth. It was a rare visitor." Wu Chen was quite surprised. She didn''t expect that she would come to her suddenly. Elizabeth was impressed.


    "You came to Xifeng? She doesn''t have time now." Wuchen responded softly and continued to look at the scenery ahead.


    "I''m not even as good as a few trees?" Elizabeth muttered in frustration, and then said seriously: "Several third-year classmates last night saw a stranger who called away the ruler of Xifeng��Yu Jin Tourists, I haven''t come back yet. I feel suspicious and tell Xi Feng. "


    "Really? Thank you, I will tell her." Wuchen agreed, and the tourists from Yujin and Xifeng had an unusual relationship. They always referred to Xifeng as their elder sister, and they also knew the details of Xifeng. When Aoi escaped from the laboratory, it was the parents of Yujin tourists who accepted Xifeng.


    "Go back to class." After leaving the dust, I will leave Elizabeth with a back.


    Finding that Dustless had left, Elizabeth could not help but stop Dustless, with a hint of resentment, "Is it so boring for the teacher to talk to me?"


    "That''s not it." Wuchen shook his head and explained carefully: "Your family has always wanted to bring me and you together, and being alone alone will inevitably cause unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "This is your excuse." Elizabeth grumbled her lips and complained, then looked at the dust for a few seconds, and said seriously: "In the past few days, there have been many strangers around the West Jay College, and many of them are secret Follow the dustless teacher, I hope you be careful. "


    "Thank you, a girl who is so considerate to take care of friends like you, and a careful girl. She has no temperament. The approachable girls are too rare. No wonder the whole third grade is turning around you. You are excellent and very popular. Then, Elizabeth Jun. "Wuchen smiled slightly, and then left leisurely.


    Elizabeth stared straight at the dust-free back. After a long time, she sighed quietly, "It''s nice to say, but you never cared about me."


    In fact, since entering the academy without dust, many strangers have been staring at the school. After all, he is the strongest man in the world, he is a focal point himself, and many crazy scientists want Dissecting him, so many people want to probe the dustless news.


    "However, there are indeed many strangers around the West Jay College recently. It was the old man of Gengo Aoi. After Lucy''s loss, the old man became even more mad and sent a dog over the wall."


    auzw.com


    Mu Chen mumbled and walked towards the dormitory. News about Yujin tourists should be told to Xifeng as soon as possible.


    In the dirty and foul underground laboratory, darkness is the only color here, no matter day or night, it is just endless darkness and depression.


    "Good job!"


    Aoi Yugo laughed excitedly. In front of him, a student was **** with iron chains, wearing the school uniform of Xijie College, and looking intently, it turned out to be the ruler of Xifeng-Yujin tourists.


    And the one who tied him up was Isuna.


    "Tell the little ghost named Xifeng to assassinate Wuchen immediately, or tear up the kid." Aoi Gengo shouted to Isuna, who frowned, wasn''t that a bit mean?


    "Ah ... Wuchen''s kid has a great trust in Xifeng. If she kills Wuchen, that guy must be unprepared." Aoi Wuji laughed wildly, almost dancing with excitement.


    "Is there any problem?" After a while, Genkai Aoi looked at Isuna motionlessly, and raised his eyebrows.


    "After all, you are a well-known person in the world, and your reputation will be affected by doing so." Isuna advised, with a tone of resistance, it was too despicable.


    However, her kindness soon became scornful.


    "You know a fart!" Aoi Gengo politely scolded: "My grandsons were sent to the mental hospital by Dustless, do I still need to pay attention to the means of fairness? It is enough to get rid of dustlessness, and, that guy Lucy is still a hostage in her hand, and dust-free can take hostages. Why can''t I? This guy started with that guy first! "


    Aoi Genwutian said shamelessly that he had forgotten that Lucy was captured by the dustless captives, and directly said that he was holding hostages.


    "Boy, wake me up." Aoi Gengo kicked Yujin''s stomach with a kick. He hurt his teeth and grinned. He opened his eyes and looked at Aoi Gengo angrily.


    "Just alive." Aoi Gengo sneered in horror. "You are the ruler of Xifeng, right? Call her now and let her kill the dustless kid immediately, or ..."


    "I refuse." Yujin tourists refused decisively before Aoi Gengo continued to talk nonsense.


    "Hey, I had expected that your kid would say that, so I prepared for both hands." Genio Aoi raised his chest and looked down proudly at the goddess Yujin, and glanced at Isuna again, Bring me. "

 v2 Chapter 51： Dog Jumping Over The Wall [Second More]

    Yisuna''s pretty cheek flashed a little struggling. For several months now, following Aoi Gengo, she felt that her soul had fallen.


    "Wait a moment." Helplessly, Issuna left as Aoi Gengo''s instructions. If she refused, the old guy would punch and kick herself again, all kinds of humiliations.


    In the past, the wise doctor had been gradually driven crazy by the dustlessness. Sometimes he had a bad temper and was no different from a crazy dog. He would bite whoever he saw.


    "You will obediently obey." Aoi Gengou smiled unsmilingly, like a talking ghost, Yujin tourists were creepy, and felt that the old guy was a monster in human skin.


    After a while, the two unconscious men and women were brought by Isuna. "They don''t deserve me. I stunned both of them."


    Suddenly, when Yujin tourists saw the two of them, their pupils suddenly shrank, and they cried anxiously, "Father, mother! You are simply despicable people."


    "Just talk nonsense." Genio Aoi gave a cold glance at the tourists in Yujin and urged: "Call Xifeng quickly and let her kill the dustless guy, otherwise I''ll interrupt your parents'' legs first, it is best to cooperate some."


    The speech fell, and Aoi Gengo ran over and kicked the Qingyu Jin tourist''s father''s belly, and he mourned in pain.


    "Don''t hurt them, I promise your conditions." Being forced to have no choice, Yujin tourists desperately compromised. There is no way to let him watch his parents be killed? This is absolutely impossible.


    Time passed, and three days later.


    During this period, it was calm and calm as in the past, but there was no change to find someone changed. Xi Feng, who was attentive to work, became unconscious and often absent-minded during class.


    In the impression, Xi Feng was meticulous in everything he did and was extremely serious.


    On this day, Xi Feng took care of Lucy as usual. Perhaps for similar reasons, Lucy is very close to Xi Feng. After all, it belongs to the legendary Pandora. It may have a resonance in the soul. It is usually indifferent. Lucy also occasionally laughed like a silver bell.


    "Teacher Dustless, today I want to take Lucy out for a walk." Xi Feng said to Wudust abruptly after helping Lucy get dressed.


    "Going for a walk? Isn''t it good at school?"


    The dustless brow sitting on the sofa reading a book frowned, a little hesitant. If the legendary Pandora riots, the consequences are absolutely unthinkable.


    "Forget it, go, remember to be safe." Wu Chen wanted to refuse, but found Lucy''s eyes glaring, looking at himself with anticipation, and finally his heart softened.


    auzw.com


    Hearing Dustless promised, Lucy suddenly smiled cheerfully, as warm as the sun.


    "But then again, you seem to be absent-minded lately, and you are still in a daze during the lesson, Xi Feng." Dustlessly put down the book and asked Xi Feng: "Is it because of your relationship with the ruler? What about him? After listening to Elizabeth, I have n��t come back to class yet. If I can help you, please speak. After all, you helped me solve Lucy''s problem. "


    "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the dustless teacher." Xi Feng sighed in his heart, then shook his head to say no, but his expression was stiff.


    "There are some problems at home, the parents'' health is getting worse and worse." Xi Feng found a reason to cope, Yuan Jing Ai threatened to kill her dustlessly. To be honest, it was really impossible to get started. Xi Feng thought of other strategies to solve it. problem.


    "I''ll go to your house to see. I still have unique insights into medicine." Suddenly, Mao Sui made a recommendation, which made Xi Feng caught a bit off guard, and he hurriedly refused: "It''s just a common cold. It''s ok to take some medicine . "


    "Why, then, say hello to your parents for me and hope that they will recover soon. Now it''s cold, and there are more and more people with colds."


    No dust and no bullshit, and continue to say it will only increase the unhappiness, but the sharp edge in his eyes passed away. The more Xi Feng said this, the more he explained the big problem.


    About half an hour later, after Xi Feng and Lucy had finished eating, the two changed their clothes and went out. Both of them belonged to that beautiful figure, so when they went out, they attracted a lot of attention. Xi Feng was okay, but he looked surprised at Lucy.


    During this period, Dustless and did not sit idle, went to the third grade to find Elizabeth, but inquired that she was absent, and desperately, this came to the girl''s dormitory.


    As soon as Dustlessness appeared, it caused a sensation. Many girls scrambled around and leaked the water surrounding him. Dustlessness that was crowded in the crowd was even met with salty pigs. Finally, they were able to escape by using a hidden avatar.


    "Students are going crazy this year. They thought that seniors would be more rational. They never thought they would be able to control themselves."


    Dust, who had escaped the disaster, was hiding under a tree and panting, 80% of his clothes would be torn off just now.


    "You look so embarrassed ... It''s really funny, oh, I didn''t expect you to have such a cute scene. It turns out that you are not invincible. It''s funny that no group of schoolgirls can make a mess, haha."


    Inside Hitomi, a figure suddenly appeared. After seeing this person, Dustless Brow frowned slightly.


    "Lana Linqin?"


    Facing the ridicule of the young girl, Dust-free eyes calmed down, and she was not angry at all. "That''s all my students. Which teacher have you seen fighting with your students? And ah, they can treat me like that, it only shows that I am very It ��s only welcome, if you think that it would be ridiculous to me to say this, classmate Lana. "


    & # 160;

 v2 Chapter 52： Naked travel is not good [first more]

    The girl spit out her tongue and smiled mischievously. "The teacher misunderstood what I meant. You are my life-saving benefactor. Last time I wasn''t you, I was killed by Aoi and Aya. How could I be bored and irritated you."


    "Don''t you find it very interesting? The image of the strongest person in the world being lost by a group of female students isn''t it interesting?" Lana Lin Qin asked with a big wink and a smile, her face was pure and flawless.


    "Forget it, I''m not here to have fun, do you know Elizabeth''s dormitory? Take me there." Dust-free was too lazy to tangle with such trivial matters, straight into the subject.


    "The teacher has come to the wrong place. The school sister is famous for swimming." After speaking, Lana Lin Qin turned and left.


    "I did come to the wrong place."


    Dustlessly patted his brain, he suddenly remembered Elizabeth''s hobby, and then walked towards the swimming pool.


    The swimming area, contrary to the noise of the imagination, was unexpectedly quiet.


    Elizabeth is the second strongest in the third grade. She has high prestige. Almost the entire third grade is based on her leadership. The first ranked Xi Feng is not interested in it. Therefore, Elizabeth has always been responsible for the third grade decision. No one dared to approach the swimming pool, almost equal to Elizabeth''s own.


    "Naked travel is not good."


    The bland tone spread and opened, and Elizabeth, who was swimming, suddenly stunned and opened her eyes for a moment.


    "Who is it? Give it to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Elizabeth drank coldly, but she was secretly alert, and said secretly, "What a great guy, he could be silent. Close to me. "


    "You''re welcome, do you want to beat your teacher?" Wuchen stepped out of the dark corner, staring calmly at naked Elizabeth.


    "Dustless teacher ...?"


    Elizabeth''s face suddenly stiffened, and it was easy to see that she was extremely surprised. The dustlessness in the impression was not interested in girls. Why was she suddenly interested in looking at her body?


    The time passed by one minute and one second, and the two of them didn''t say anything, they looked at each other, and the scene was slightly depressed.


    "Very beautiful body."


    After half a ring, Wuchen took the lead to break the silence, and Elizabeth''s face was red with red ears and her head bowed awkwardly.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Elizabeth climbed ashore calmly, dressing skillfully.


    "Elizabeth Elizabeth, can you take off your coat?" Wu Chen said abruptly, and Elizabeth couldn''t help feeling a little angry and said improperly: "Teacher, it seems inappropriate to stare at your student''s body."


    auzw.com "You understand me wrong." Dust shook his head, pointing at the collar behind Elizabeth, "What are you nervous about? Even the clothes are worn upside down"


    "Ah ... sorry, I''m sorry!" Elizabeth first glanced, then looked down, almost screaming, swearing too stupidly, and quickly took off her clothes and put them on again.


    "What does the dustless teacher ask me?" Elizabeth asked calmly, her face still awkward and flushed.


    Focusing on Elizabeth''s body, she said quietly and calmly: "Relax your mind and body. I''m not here to peek at you. Rest assured, I don''t feel you. Don''t be afraid that I have any conspiracy ideas against you."


    "Must have no girlfriend in dustless!"


    Hearing Elizabeth''s screams, Anitemk Markland and others in the top three of the third grade slandered, saying it was too direct.


    "I want to ask you about Xifeng''s younger brother, Yu Jin, a tourist. Did n��t your men see him being called away that day, who do you know?" The reason for the visit is clear, Elizabeth Mei Eyes could not help but look down, it really came for others, it is inevitable that some disappointment.


    "I also don''t know. The camera was taken by our school camera and the teacher could go and see." Elizabeth truthfully added, and then added: "Do I need someone to take the teacher over to see?"


    "No, I''ll do my own research. You''re busy." After that, Dust turned and left, leaving Elizabeth a back.


    "Tongtong."


    Seeing Dustless left, Elizabeth dived into the swimming pool again, swimming happily, like a beautiful mermaid.


    Dusty turned his head and saw that Elizabeth''s perfect curve was all around her, with a tone of hate for iron and steel, "Isn''t it said that naked travel is bad for your body, and you don''t listen to the teacher at all, it''s really bad Student. "


    Xijie College, in the room full of instruments, did a clean investigation of the video of the day, and soon he found the scene where Yujin tourists were turned away.


    "Isuna ... she is indeed, dare to come, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable without being killed?" Wu Chen suddenly realized, using his brain a little, he came up with Aoi Gengo''s plan.


    "Do you threaten Xifeng with Yujin tourists? The old man has a lot of ghost ideas." After understanding the matter, Dust walked out of the laboratory and was not as angry as he had imagined. Instead, he had a conspiracy smile on his mouth.


    A while ago, for the sake of insurance, Dust secretly left the thunder magic warrior on Lucy, and now it is right, Xi Feng must have brought Lucy and Aoi Gengo to trade. The thunder magic warrior is a space coordinate. When he suddenly appeared, he must have caught Aoi Gengo off guard, just to kill him.


    "People are not as good as the sky, old man, this is your smart end."


    Standing up and stretched his shoulders lazily, and the moment he walked out of the monitoring room, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp cold light came on his face, straight into the dusty head, wanting a fatal blow.


    & # 160;

 v2 Chapter 53： Valkyrie [second more]

    "Amaterasu!"


    The dust-free eyes were spinning madly, and the pupil strength burst instantly. The cold light that hit them was immediately swallowed by the dark fire, and burned to nothingness.


    "who are you?"


    Dustlessly stared directly at the girl hiding in the shade in front of her, she found that she didn''t know, and then said, "I am the only one offending in this world, Genji Aoi, are you the killer he sent?"


    The girl didn''t speak, but just looked at the dustlessly, and said a word after half a ring, "You **** it."


    Wu Chen heard the words brow frowning, the eyes full of hatred, and the cold tone, giving people a feeling of deep hatred against each other.


    "My name is Sakura in the Heavenly Court." The girl explained actively, and Dustlessness followed.


    Sakura in the heavenly court, one of the characters of Genkai Aoi''s Valkyrie plan, also has a special identity, the expression of Aoi and Aya and fiancee.


    "No wonder I hate me so much." Dustless, who understood why, grinned and said to his head, "Come on, you''re here to get revenge, my head is here."


    He has a debt and a debtor. He has prepared his mind since he abolished Aoi and Aya, and he knew that he would face countless revenge in the future.


    "Oh!"


    The cherry blossoms in the heavenly court turned into a streamer, which flickered, and when she reacted, her body had appeared in front of the dust-free, fist full of explosives came face to face, and flew straight to the door.


    "boom!"


    A fierce punch hit the dustless body, and the blast wave erupted destroying the monitoring room behind him.


    After taking a punch, Dustless narrowed his eyes and nodded in praise: "It is indeed a Valkyrie, and although it is not as powerful as the legendary Pandora, it is undoubtedly more powerful than those of ordinary Pandora."


    "You bastard." The cherry blossoms in the heavenly court complexion turned blue, and Dust took the punch without any fuss. She calmly talked to herself without any reaction. Wasn''t it a shame to her? Sure enough, it is as powerful as the information said.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a sudden burst of light from behind, and the cherry blossoms in the heavenly court shouted, "The lightning weapon is activated!"


    Immediately after that, her shape changed drastically, and a huge sword was held in the middle of her hand. There was a chilling feeling. The sword fell, and it could destroy everything.


    The giant sword is not very sharp, but it happens to be that sentence. The epee has no sharp edge, and it does not work, but the power is amazing.


    "Dead!"


    The girl jumped up and screamed, and the great sword containing the force of terror fell from the sky. The cherry blossoms in the heavenly court planned to split the dustlessness into two halves with a sword.


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just smiled lightly, with a relaxed expression on his face, and said softly: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    The powerful repulsion broke out suddenly. Before the big sword of the cherry blossoms in the heavenly court broke clean, she was attacked first, and her body was blown out by the repulsive force, and her mouth swallowed blood.


    "Kaka."


    The cherry blossoms in the heavenly court hit a big tree, and many cracks appeared.


    "Do you dare to challenge me to such an extent? Stupid, it seems that you are only used by Aoi Gengo as an abandon." Dustless sneer again and again, clearly knew that the legendary Pandora Lucy was not his opponent, and even was Captive, dare to send the cherry blossoms in the heavenly court to die, what is it not as an abandoned son?


    "You are talking nonsense, and there is less provoking alienation there. I will be the daughter-in-law of the Aoi family!" The cherry blossoms of the heavenly court stood up tremblingly from the ground, looking angrily at the dust, all because of this guy, not his words Aoi and Aya will not be sent to a mental hospital.


    "Sure enough, she is a stupid woman with a big breast and no brain." After hearing the words, the scorn and ridicule on Wu Chen''s face were stronger, and she sneered: "You may not know yet, kid, Aoi and Aya are abandoned by me, and I cannot be a man Well, presumably the old man of Gengo Aoi did not disclose it to you at all. "


    "What did you say?" Sure enough, as the dustless guessed, the cherry blossoms in the heavenly court were taken aback by surprise.


    No dust nor concealed, Kankan said: "Aoi Gengo is desperate, the Aoi family has been terminated by me, this ugly family is considered to be the last, the old man is devoted to revenge, but there is no hole card that can be moved, so I had to put You Valkyries come here, right, how about your other members? "


    "Boom boom."


    Immediately after the words of Dustlessness came, there was a huge movement in the distance. I saw a golden figure flying around, and Dustlessly, with excellent vision, saw that it was Elizabeth.


    "Stop me, don''t leave." When Dustless wanted to leave, he walked in the direction of Elizabeth, and the cherry blossoms in the heavenly court blocked her in front of her.


    "I have a lot of questions, you have to ..."


    "Boom boom!"


    The momentum that oppressed the human body erupted from the dustlessness, the land cracked and opened, and the spirit of the mighty shore swept out. The sky was overcast for a time, as if the end of the world had come.


    All the students of Xijie College felt that there was a big rock on their chests, breathing was a hundred times harder than usual, and they were in danger of suffocation at any time.


    "boom."


    The cherry blossoms in the Heavenly Court, which had not yet stood still, were blown up again, and blood was flowing from the corners of their mouths. This time, it was more miserable than before. Without dustless hands, she easily killed her. The gap between the two sides was too large.


    "Sleep with peace of mind. When you wake up, everything will be resolved."


    Dusty passed by beside the cherry blossoms in Tianshangyuan. The guy spit white foam and rolled his eyes while lying on the ground.


    The sakura in the heavenly court is afraid that she will never dare to resist the dustlessness in the future. Anyone who is affected by the domineering color will have an inexplicable fear for him.

 v2 Chapter 54： Destroying flowers [first more]

    "These guys are so strong. Who are they?"


    Elizabeth stood up hard, and she was about to fall apart. There was no extra energy to fight again. These people were too strong. Their strength was completely overwhelming.


    Meimu stared at the few people who were impressed. For the first time in her life, she tasted despair. These mysterious characters of unknown origin can''t be eaten by just one person. When several people are beaten, Elizabeth is brutally beaten. .


    "I haven''t heard of them before." Elizabeth''s usual wise eyes were now at a loss as these mysterious characters were exposed and could definitely rewrite the world''s Pandora''s ranking.


    If it is dust-free, we can definitely recognize that this group of people is the teammates of the cherry blossoms in the heavenly court, and also the several candidates planned by the Valkyrie.


    "Who the **** are you?" Elizabeth wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth. Elizabeth gritted her teeth and asked, "What kind of instructions did you dare to invade Xijie College?"


    "You don''t have the right to know this." One of the female warriors refused to answer with a cold face. "In short, all the people who have a relationship with Dust are all our targets and must be killed, regardless of the relationship. If it ��s bad, you have to execute it. For example, if you want to hate, go to **** and hate the guy who offends who should n��t be offended. ��


    Hearing that Elizabeth''s face was so pale that she was not the only one who suffered misfortune. For example, Shatilesa was probably trying to escape.


    "It''s really terrible. Do people and friends like me have to slay them out? It really is the old man''s style of Aoi Gengo." The lazy tone came suddenly, and several female warriors were wrinkled. Frowning, only Elizabeth had the feeling of breaking through the cage.


    The voice was familiar to her, knowing that it was dust-free.


    "You are the dustless?" Asked the Valkyrie with glasses, and then introduced herself: "My name is Franke Porsche. They are ..."


    "I''m not interested in listening to your self-introduction." The dust-free face was full of indifference, bitter chills, "while I''m not really angry now, hurry up and bring the cherry blossoms in that heavenly court, remember, Roll away, don''t emerge from my sight. "


    "Dustless teacher, you ..."


    These words immediately led to Elizabeth''s fault, and it is hard to believe that the dustlessness in the impression is rarely so serious, especially the number of girls who soar to the girl is very few, now it seems like a new person.


    "what did you say?!"


    Several Valkyrie were furious and looked angrily at Dustless. They usually used to be high above them. Talking to Dustless was just outside the law. It was too arrogant that this **** actually caused them to roll.


    "Go further, Elizabeth." Dustlessly stood in front of Elizabeth, and said openly: "It will be very big when the trouble comes out. It''s not good for you, let''s escape."


    "I, I see."


    auzw.com Elizabeth nodded smartly, stood up and left quickly, and did not forget to turn her head and looked at the dustlessness during the trot. This state was especially terrible. Elizabeth even had that kind of gentle teacher now. Angry feeling.


    "Maybe it''s because of Shatilessa."


    Elizabeth guessed that the previous Valkyries had said that people who had nothing to do with Dust, for better or worse, would be wiped out. Obviously, Shatilesa and her sister Byolete were also the prey of Valkyrie.


    Therefore, dust-free will show that terrible expression.


    "A few of you are going to die very miserably." Dustless eyes glowed redly, and said hoarsely, "Give you a chance to escape but don''t cherish it, let''s all die here."


    "Take notice of your tone, you bastard!"


    One of the several Valkyrie glared annoyedly. She was named Kristin Evra. She was from England. She had a bad temper and was despised by Dust. If she didn''t hold back the fire, she would dive down, speed. The fast turn is fleeting.


    With no dust, his right foot was gently lifted, and his murderous spirit burst out, and the flash of light brewed on his foot kicked out, "Kick at the speed of light!"


    The speed of light was too fast, and Kristin Ephra had no time to react, and was devoured by a devastating flash of light.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fiery fire blazed from the girl, flesh and blood was burned into coke, killed instantly, the fire expanded, and the void boiled, burning everything around.


    "What a tough trick."


    The other Valkyrie''s faces changed greatly, and they realized that the danger quickly turned back, let alone being kicked. The burning flame was enough to burn them at will. The attempt to approach was bound to be miserable.


    Kristin Evra was devoured by the fireball. It will be self-evident. I am afraid that the bones will not exist, and I will be kicked alive by the dustless kick. Even the remains of the body are not left, and everything is burned Exhausted.


    "You bastard!" The good sister was killed by Dustlessly instantly, and the rest of the Valkyrie was indignant.


    "It''s all such an expression of jealousy and hatred. It seems that you must be dead, and brainwashed by Aoi Gengo is too deep, and was not saved."


    When this hot hand is destroying flowers, Dustless will never be merciful. These people are loyal to Genji Aoi and let them go. Shati Leisa and others will inevitably retaliate in madness, and they will definitely have a series of troubles. Cut off the roots directly.


    "Heavenly power!"


    The repulsion of the reincarnation writing of the eye of the reincarnation started, the dust disappeared quietly and silently, straddling a lot of space, appearing behind the Valkyrie like a ghost, with a cold face.

 v2 Chapter 55： Bloody Butcher [second more]

    Both of them squeezed sweat and wanted to curb the fear, otherwise they would be frightened, but no matter what, cold sweat could not help falling, staring at the dust that disappeared suddenly, and they both had a heart It was all upset and uneasy.


    Imagine that a demon who wanted to kill you suddenly disappeared. Would you feel secure? Of course not. As time goes by, you will be scared to death alive. Dust-free is too dangerous.


    "Where did it go?"


    They opened their eyes and swept, trying to find dust-free tracks.


    And there is no dust, they are standing behind the two expressionless, like dead people, without the slightest breath, it is no wonder that the two women can''t find it, only to see the rays of light floating in their hands and the glittering fruit condensation Tiancun Yunjian has emerged, standing on one Valkyrie''s head.


    "Dead."


    After a few breathing moments, Tian Cong Yun Jian in the hands of Dustlessly cut off unceremoniously.


    "Well."


    The flower-like girl was ruthlessly beheaded. Starting from her head, the entire body was split open, broken into two halves, and cruelly divided.


    "what!"


    The remaining female martial girl screamed, her voice uttering endless regret, and she knew that Dust was so fierce that she should have escaped early. After her teammate was spiked, the blood soared up her face, looking like a cable. Evil ghosts can scare people alive.


    "Mum!"


    Seeing this scene, Elizabeth''s throat was gagging, it was too bloody, and now the dustlessness was as terrible and ruthless as the peerless demon. God blocked the gods, and those scarlet eyes wanted to destroy everything, scaring Elizabeth from looking at her , Hiding aside shivering.


    "You, you, you devil, don''t come over."


    The only remaining Valkyrie, Franka, looked at Wu Chen''s terrible face, his glasses were scared to the ground, the lightning weapon was thrown out, and his legs were weak.


    She was frightened by Wucheng ��s murderous body, and she lost her fighting power. What a terrible man, how many people did he kill to train such a deep murderous body? One thousand, or ten thousand? Or even more?


    Franka took a deep breath, trying to stabilize herself, but immediately vomited again, because the air that was breathing into her lungs had a **** taste that made people sick, and she even saw fantasy.


    Seeing the miserable picture that Wuchen once destroyed a planet and used all living things as nourishment.


    "Remorse?"


    Dustlessly walked to the girl, raised her right hand indifferently, the front end of her thumb, a dangerous energy was brewing quickly, and the destruction of the sharp edge scattered, and she must have been hit.


    auzw.com "Can''t you kill me? I know it''s wrong." Franka begged for mercy, tears scattered on the sides of her eyes, and she was crushed by dust.


    "It''s impossible. Seeing me in this state, even if you really live, you will have nightmares in the future, and always live in the nightmares I compiled, so ah, I''ll relieve you."


    "False flash!"


    The voice dropped, and the energy ball wrapped by the nails burst out and hit Franka''s body.


    "Boom boom!"


    The girl''s body was torn apart by powerful energy waves, exploded to pieces, and then quickly melted by the high temperature, leaving no corpse residue, the scene was extremely shocked.


    "The dustless teacher is far more terrible than expected."


    Elizabeth was uneasy and suddenly a little afraid and dusty. Is this still the teacher who always has a gentle smile? It''s like a ghost.


    "Come out, it''s all resolved."


    The emotionless voice rang out behind him, and Elizabeth suddenly turned her head back, her dustless cheek.


    "������������"


    After seeing dust-free, Elizabeth didn''t know what to do. Her body didn''t listen for a moment, she stayed still, just staring at him stupidly.


    "Oh, did you finally know that you were afraid of me?" The dustless face burst into a playful smile and rubbed Elizabeth''s head. "Students, you should be afraid of the teacher, not thinking about how to soak the teacher, send it all day Chocolates and greeting cards "


    Elizabeth''s pretty face was awkward. Indeed, there were too many people thinking of sending chocolate to Dustless. "Go back, I still have something to do." Raising his hand, he left Elizabeth a back without any dust.


    "Sorry for a rude request, can you promise me?" Suddenly, Elizabeth said in tears, "Can you send me back? My body suddenly stopped listening ..."


    Hearing that the dust-free step stopped, with a little apology in his eyes, and walked to the girl and picked up her. "Is you scared you just now, Elizabeth? Sorry, I didn''t check my emotions ..."


    Wu Chen hates the kind of enemies that threaten him, especially threatening him with vital people, such as Shatilesa. When faced with such enemies, he will use the cruelest means to treat them, and take more demented Destroy it.


    The members of the Valkyrie, except for the cherry tree in the heavenly court, were killed by the dustless corpses. They were beheaded in the most violent and **** manner, and no remains of the corpses were left.


    "It''s okay." Elizabeth shook her head slightly, her face flushed, and she was hugged tightly by the dustless princess.


    "I''ll take you back." Wu Chen hugged Elizabeth back to the dormitory, and could not help thinking of the cherry blossoms in the heavenly court. "That girl is lucky, just let her go. As for whether she can escape, it depends on her fate."


    Perhaps, the heavenly courtyard should be lucky before the cherry blossoms, and did not say the topic of killing Shatilesa and Byolet, otherwise it will be absolutely miserable.

 v2 Chapter 56： Insidious villain [third more]

    If the cherry blossoms in the heavenly court are wise and clever, after this incident, they must have learned well, and they will never dare to retaliate against dustlessness. It is not a bad thing to live in seclusion. It must make her understand how wrong and stupid it is to live.


    "Isn''t Teacher Wuchen looking for Xifeng?"


    Elizabeth, who was clinging to the dust, couldn''t help but ask, it was too embarrassing, anxious to find a place to dig in and hide for a while, but helplessly could only find a topic to divert attention.


    "Don''t worry, I left special spatial coordinates on them. As long as I meet with Aoi Gengo, I will feel that I will wipe out the crowd." In the end, the cold light flashed in the dustless eyes, after all, this time The event also needs to thank the old man of Geni Aoi.


    If it wasn''t for his adult beauty, Wu Chen would spend more time, and he might not be able to find the old man. Genji Aoi would jump out on his own.


    At the same time, Xi Feng took Lucy to the appointed place to meet.


    Aoi Gengo''s initial requirements were for Xifeng to assassinate Dustless, but Xifeng was unwilling. Under the bargain, Aoi Gengo accepted the conditions for Xifeng to send Lucy back and made an appointment for the meeting place.


    This is an abandoned factory, far from the city center, and left unattended in the wilderness. It is a paradise for flying insects and beasts.


    "What about people?"


    Xi Feng and Lucy stood together. The old man in front of them was slender and his eyes were sunken. The skin was like dead tree bark, and his face was full of deep wrinkles. This person was Aoi Gengo.


    Against Wu Chen, during this time, he could not eat well, drink a lot, get old a lot, coupled with his age, his body is getting worse and worse than before.


    Genkai Aoi stared at Xi Feng with great complexion. Xi Feng was also a legendary Pandora, but some mistakes were made during the experiment, which caused Xi Feng to leave a psychological shadow. In the end, she was tortured from Qing Jing. Gengo ran out of the lab.


    Thinking of Xi Feng now being a dust-free person, Genkai Aoi had a heartache and created Xi Feng himself. What is the difference between her and her father?


    auzw.com "Tell me, why do you help Dustless? The bad behavior of that guy you should know, Dustlessness hurts He, but he is your nephew, you still help Dustlessness?" Genkai Aoi She looked at Xi Feng distressedly, and then she burst into tears.


    However, Xi Feng was unmoved, and there was no emotion on her white cheeks. "Put away your acting skills. You also understand that I and Lucy are different. The other legendary Pandora is closer to Maria in essence. And I am 99% human, and after so many things, I already have my own opinion. Do you think I will trust your crap? "


    I heard that Aoi Genki didn''t get angry at one place, and the tears stopped, angrily: "Xi Feng, no matter what, you can''t deny it. I am your founder, your father, and He Yan. It''s your nephew. "


    "I''m your daughter?" Xi Feng seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. He opened his eyes for a moment, locked his eyes on Genji Aoi, pointed at Lucy beside him, and unceremoniously exposed his ghost words. "Do you think of us as weapons or daughters? Since I am your daughter, why were some technicians in my laboratory saying that I was a puppet? Even Lucy, if you really treat them as Daughter, why seal Lucy and others? Any father would seal his daughter? "


    "I, this ..." Aoi Genguchi could not explain why for a long time, and I couldn''t help feeling a little angry. It is said that Pandora is not all about IQ. How can Xi Feng be so eloquent and make himself speechless? Correct?


    "Fortunately, Cassandra and Lucy are not the same as Xi Feng." Genio Aoi breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly he was fortunate. If several other legends said that Pandora was as smart as Xi Feng, it might really be out of control.


    "At the end of the chat, you call Jin people, I brought Lucy, and everyone will never owe anything to each other." Xi Feng''s tone was cold, like a machine. If anyone knows her, Looks like a surprise.


    "Sorry, that''s impossible. Don''t dream about it, just try it out!" Now that I have torn my face, Aoi Gengo no longer covers it up, and immediately put on a face, "I won''t kill dustless, I I won''t leave you to you. "


    It was because of the words "experimental product" that Lucy''s inexplicable heart hurt, and her silver teeth clenched her lower lip.


    "Shameless guy, do you want to regret it?" Xi Feng showed a rare look of anger, clenched his fists, and a strong breath burst out of his body. "Don''t force me to do it, you have no chance at all."


    She didn''t expect that Aoi Gengo was so shameless. After Lucy was captured by Dustless, Aoi was anxious, and later threatened Xifeng through a series of methods. At first, she was asked to kill Dustless, and then she let Yujin tourists go. This hostage, but Xi Feng refused to agree, and later the condition was changed to bring Lucy back to Aoi Gengo. Now that the person has arrived, the old guy turned back. Before meeting, Xi Feng originally held a trace of Aoi Gengo. Hope, after seeing the nature of this old man thoroughly despair.


    "What if I regret it?"


    Aoi Gengo''s face showed a sneer look, his eyes beating insidious light, cunning and cruel, "Xi Feng, not only your ruler Yujin tourists can''t go. Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving, thinking that the old man is not ready. Did you think I was too kind? "


    At the moment the voice fell, two more figures appeared behind Aoi Gengo.

 v2 Chapter 57： Wendy Mei [Fourth]

    "sister?"


    Looking at one of them, Lucy took the lead in opening her eyes, and her gaze fell on the girl with pink ponytail behind Aoi Gengo, and her face flashed a thick accident.


    The other person is naturally Isuna, but she is not qualified to intervene in the legendary Pandora battle.


    "Dirty guy."


    Xi Feng''s face changed slightly, and his pretty face was covered with a cold mist.


    "Hmm ..."


    Aoi Gengo laughed indifferently and said proudly: "Xi Feng, although your IQ is a lot higher than other Pandora, but you are too simple to believe what I said, hehe, if you have the dustless guy Half of the cunning and sinister, I may follow suit today. "


    "Stop it."


    The pink-haired girl stepped forward. She was called Wendymei, and her weapon was a huge hammer.


    "How can it be that simple."


    Xi Feng naturally wouldn''t hold back his hands, and he did not hesitate to release the lightning weapon. The golden eyes shined brightly, and a monster-like giant hand was formed between the arms.


    "Struggling to death." Genkai Aoi sneered, and his eyes fell on Lucy, urging, "Lucy, are you still standing still?"


    "I..."


    When Lucy heard the words, she clasped her horns tightly, but she didn''t know what to do. During this period of being captured by Dust, Xi Feng took care of her, and a special relationship was established between the two.


    Now letting Lucy fight against Xi Feng, there is still some resistance.


    "Abominable guy, the legendary Pandora really shouldn''t look like humans, and complex emotions will only reduce their combat effectiveness." Genkai Aoi is an old fox, and naturally sees Lucy''s strangeness. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, he felt in his heart Has been swearing.


    Although the legendary Pandora cannot take care of himself, it is relatively easy to control and powerful. Legendary Pandora like Xifeng, although 99% are close to humans, have their own judgments in everything, but it is relatively difficult to control.


    Take Xi Feng as a comparison. When in the laboratory, the research technician once scolded Xi Feng as a fighting puppet, leaving her a serious shadow at the time, so that Xi Feng escaped later, but if Scolding Lucy and others as fighting puppets, they will never run away. They have no extra emotions. For Aoi Gengo, Lucy and others have personality defects.


    "Well."


    At the same time, Xi Feng also launched an attack, countless lights and shadows fluttered, flickering, knowing the power of Wen Dimei, Xi Feng did not hesitate to use the proud technology phantom mode.


    Immediately after approaching Wendimei, Xi Feng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and a huge robotic arm blasted Wendimei.


    "The force is too weak."


    Wentimey said easily, raising her little hand directly.


    "boom."


    In the face of Xi Feng''s fierce attack, Wen Dimei only used his small hand to block the attack. Xi Feng''s full blow hit Wen Timi''s hand with nothing, quite calm.


    Seeing this, Xi Feng''s heart could not help but sink, and learned from Dust that there was a gap between him and the rest wearing the legendary Pandora, but he did not imagine it was so huge.


    auzw.com "Hahaha did a pretty job Wendy, give your strength a serious lesson for this traitor." Aoi Gengo laughed wildly, looking at Xi Feng''s heavy cheek, finally there is a kind Feeling exhaled.


    "drink!"


    Xi Feng had no time to control Aoi Gengo, and another giant hand banged on Wen Dimei''s head.


    "Boom boom."


    Upon seeing this, Wen Dimei picked up the sledgehammer and smashed it with all her strength. The horrific force blasted Fei Feng alive, and smashed heavily on the wall, almost smashing through.


    "puff."


    Xi Feng spit out blood, and her golden eyes were quite dim. With this blow, her body was almost falling apart.


    Wendimei gazed at the wolverine Xifeng and raised **** to persuade him: "You surrender, I have only played 20% of my strength."


    It sounds surprising, but the result is this. The remaining four legendary Pandora are better than Xi Feng. Playing 10% of the power can be equal to Xi Feng, and playing 20% ??is enough to easily suppress Xi Feng.


    "Father, after all, she is one of our sisters." Lucy suddenly pleaded with Aoi Gengo, making Xi Feng a little hesitated, then shook her head, just now I have clearly seen the essence of Aoi Gengo.


    "You jerk!"


    I heard that Aoi Genki didn''t get angry at one place, and only felt that his head was about to explode. Why this kind of thing always happened, his close friends always kept eyebrows on his enemies. This was also the case with granddaughter Aoi and Ye, as did Lucy.


    "This is because of human nature. Don''t think that everyone is a cold-blooded animal like you, even the legendary Pandora." Xi Feng stood up again, his eyes lighted with endless firmness, and to this day, she is not regret.


    Rather than making props in Aoi''s laboratory, she yearns for the bright sunshine outside, even if it''s just a snap, it''s more exciting than living with Aoi''s.


    "Is that so?" Genki Aoi frowned, grinning cruelly: "I will cut off your bond with Lucy now, that kind of boring feeling, the legendary Pandora does not need it, Wendy, kill me for her ! "


    It was said that Lucy was very nervous, but she could only watch. She did not want Xi Feng to be killed. She also had an instinctive obedience-she could not defy Aoi Gengo, as if she was born by nature.


    "farewell."


    Wen Dimei took a huge hammer indifferently, and went to Xi Feng and smashed it with all his strength.


    "Did you stop here?"


    Xi Feng closed his eyes in despair, the gap was too big, it was not the same dimension.


    "boom."


    With a loud noise, the falling sledgehammer stopped suddenly, and everyone was surprised.


    "This **** is here."


    Suddenly seeing this person, Genkai Aoi was furious, his eyes spitting fire, but Xi Feng was shining brightly with his eyes. This man took the attack from Wen Dimei empty-handed, and his strength was so horrible.


    "This is your 20% strength?"


    There was a radian in the corner of Dust-free mouth, staring at Wen Dimei''s face, smirking and raising a finger, "I didn''t even play 1% of my strength, so you surrender."


    ..

 v2 Chapter 58： Killing Aoi Gengo [fifth more]

    "Played less than 1%?"


    This sentence is like a deep-water bomb that blows out huge waves and roars the heads of everyone''s thunder. Is there such an exaggeration? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it mean that the sum of all the legendary Pandora''s fighting powers is not a clean enemy?


    "Huh, no dust, do you think you are a god? There is less bragging about bragging, and you will be beaten up by Wendy when you meet!" Aoi Gengo stood out sneer and sneered, "Also Yes, do n��t think you capture Lucy ��s picture, I do n��t know, is it just to crack the secret of the legendary Pandora? ��


    "It''s true." Dustless did not hide it, and said lightly, "However, it is not for me to crack their secrets, Pandora only has women ..."


    "Let me have it now!"


    Aoi slammed aloud, and Dustless immediately felt the wind blowing from behind, surely someone wanted to take the opportunity to attack himself.


    "Dead."


    Yisuna stabbed her weapon into the dustless head, decisively and mercilessly.


    Looking back, the dust-free eyes focused on Isuna''s body, and the eyes were glowing with fiery sharpness, as if the flames were rolling and surging, "the sky shines."


    The dark fire started from Isuna''s body without warning, and it was inevitable. When the girl realized the sting caused by the burning, the flame had devoured her whole body.


    "Isona, I let you go again and again and again, you have no meaning of repentance, my kindness is not infinite, but die with regret." Looking down indifferently, Issuna No dust, no sympathy.


    "It''s you next."


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing-wheel eye of the five-pointed star exuded bursts of pupils, moving his eyes away from the dust, and coldly locked in Aihara Aya, the latter shivered suddenly.


    "Don''t ignore me, you guy!" Wendimei attacked again with a sledgehammer, holding the sledgehammer tightly with both hands, gnashing his teeth and exhausting all his strength, the hammer, which was bigger than anyone, fell from the sky.


    "boom!"


    The dust-free body burst on the spot and was smashed alive. If it was replaced by another person, it would have become a pool of meat and mud, and he turned into a ray of light and opened.


    As a glitter person who ate the glitter fruit, this attack was meaningless. When Wentimie attacked herself just now, Dustless didn''t even look at her.


    "Go die, scum."


    Suddenly, the dust-free body was repaired again, the unknown eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye focused on Aoi Aoi, the skin of the latter began to sting, and somehow began to bleed.


    "Lucy, Wendy, protect me!" Realizing that the bad Aoi Gengo shouted, he shuddered into the horrible eyes looking at Dust. Just now Isuna was alive with the evil eyes Burned to death.


    "Come here."


    auzw.com


    During the fierce battle, Genji Aoi was so hard-hearted that he still wanted to die, and he directly brought Lucy as a shield, like a mouse shrinking a girl, and said coldly: "Lucy, your legendary Pandora not only conquered the world. Props, or my life-saving sign! "


    I heard that Lucy ��s heart is as dead as death, even if her personality is flawed, tears can''t help at this moment. Everything in the world has emotions, even cold-blooded animals are no exception. Her father used her as a meat shield to treat Lucy. It is self-evident that future life will be dark and desperate.


    "Scum."


    Seeing this scene, Xi Feng clenched his fists even more, remembering the words that often hang around his mouth, and sure enough he was right, the most extreme people in the world are scientists who have been driven crazy.


    "It was said before that we were your daughters, and now you are using your daughter as a meat shield? Genji Aoi, you are a shameless scumbag." Xi Feng scolded. It was the first time that he was so angry.


    On the contrary, there is a lot of calmness in dustlessness. This scene is not strange. In these years, the world has seen more people who are crazy than Aoi Gengo, not to mention this old boy.


    "father..."


    Wen Dimei is also extremely complicated, and Genkai Aoi took his sister as a meat shield, just like a knife stabbed in the softest part of her heart, distressed.


    "Shut up for me. I must not die. Who can save the world and be responsible for Pandora''s work when I die?" Aoi asked me as a matter of course, but Dust was sneered.


    "You must die!"


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye suddenly disappeared, replaced by blood red reincarnation writing wheel eye, blinked gently, and the dust disappeared with it, "Heavenly power!"


    It seemed to come out of a crack in space, and there was no dust and quiet sound behind Gen Ao Aoi, with a cold look, holding the Tian Cong Yun Sword in one hand.


    "Click."


    Aoi Gengo ��s head was like a watermelon. It was blasted by dustlessly and the blood splashed open. The scene was unbearable. Even because of excessive force, the whole body was split open, and the dead could not die.


    Even if the gods are alive, they still do not want to revive Aoi Gengo.


    "Amaterasu."


    No matter what you do, the dead body will be destroyed directly without dust. Even the dead body will not be left to the dead old man. The black flames from **** will burn everything and the residue of the dead body will be devoured.


    "Tongtong."


    As soon as Geni Aoi died, Wen Dimei also kneeled down with dementia, gazing at Geni Aoi who gradually turned into nothingness. Thinking of what the old man had done before, there was no sadness in her heart. The only thing that puzzled her was what to do next


    "To get revenge, you have to get revenge!"


    For some reason, two huge hatreds rose from the bottom of Lucy and Wentimie''s heart, and they did not intend to fight against Dustless, but their bodies seemed to be oblivious, glaring at Dustless like a walking dead.

 v2 Chapter 59： One Punch Spike [First]

    "It seems something is wrong."


    Xi Feng also saw the difference between Lucy and Wendy Mei, and frowned deeply.


    "Did you find out?"


    Dustlessly glanced at Xi Feng, and explained seriously: "The legendary Pandora has appeared before the concept of Pandora, and the essence of the legendary Pandora is closer to Maria and Nova."


    "What does the dustless teacher want to say?" Xi Feng glanced over, golden eyes with bright light, keenly smelling something in the words.


    "Don''t you find it strange? Legendary Pandora is closer to nova. According to common sense, it should be more annoying to human beings, and obeying Aoi Gengo is a very contradictory thing in itself."


    Dustlessly whispered, whispered: "If I didn''t guess wrong, what means should Aoi Gengo use to control the legendary Pandora, for example, if they put special codes in Lucy''s mind or something, they must Obey Genkai Aoi, and do n��t forget that it was the old man who created Lucy and others. It was not a big problem for him to do this kind of thing. The old man was insidious and cunning. He also feared that the legendary Pandora would run away. Once that happens, , The entire human race will reach its end. "


    "It''s not unreasonable." Xi Feng nodded gently, and Ai Gengo himself was a savvy and capable scientist. It might be no problem to make some things that control people, not to mention that Lucy was a clone.


    "Anyway, set them straight."


    Dustlessly walked in front of Wendimei and Lucy, with a slight contempt, "No need to go up one by one, you can let the horses come together, don''t delay my time."


    "Boom boom."


    Wentimie said nothing, picking up a huge hammer was a frontal attack, as for Lucy, he came from behind the dust-free back, and it looked like he was going to pinch back and forth.


    "Oops."


    Seeing this, Xi Feng was secretly anxious, trying to summon the lightning weapon, who expected the sting to spread throughout the body, she grimaced with pain, the sequelae of the battle with Wen Dimei just now was very serious and could not move.


    The dustless eyes blinked slightly, and there was a faint ripple in the eye sockets. "The prison next to the tomb."


    "boom!"


    Wanting to attack the dustless Lucy from behind, he was suddenly attacked, his body flew out somehow, and smashed to the ground. No one knew who the killer was.


    "This, what''s the situation?"


    Xi Feng looked at the scene like a ghost, thinking that his old eyes were faint, and he rubbed his eyes. Lucy was really blown out, and it was not known who did it.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Wu Chen. Xi Feng saw the expression on his chest, and he was definitely inseparable from Wu Chen.


    "Dead!"


    Wendimei smashed again with a sledgehammer, the small body was exposed to explosive power, and the wind that was thrown out when waving the sledgehammer was enough to smash the solid wall.


    auzw.com


    "too strong."


    Xi Feng couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotions. Although he was also a legendary Pandora, he used completely different techniques. The gap was so large. Wendymei''s 20% strength was enough to defeat himself.


    "boom."


    The violent shock wave spread and the ground was blown bare, and Wendimei''s sledgehammer hit the top of the dust-free head. He didn''t blink a brow and used his head to resist the huge hammer directly.


    "Your power is just that?" Asked the dry mouth slightly, and Dusty asked lightly: "It''s so disappointing."


    Staring at the sledgehammer above his head, quietly whispered: "Armed color hardened."


    The white right fist was immediately swallowed by the black brilliance, shining brightly under the sun, permeating the indomitable sharpness, and one punch seemed to crush everything.


    "Boom boom!"


    Dustlessly punched out, it seemed that the ordinary fist banged on the sledgehammer, as if it had been hit by a giant mountain, Wen Timi was immediately flung out.


    "boom!"


    The walls made of steel were penetrated by Wentimie, which was enough to witness how terrible the dustless fist was. Looking up, he had found the trace of the girl.


    "Isn''t it going to be killed?" Xi Feng asked stupidly, killing the legendary Pandora with a random punch. Isn''t it serious that he can destroy the world?


    "After all, I know the legendary Pandora, and I don''t use all my strength. If she is killed like this, it can only be said that she has not been beaten too much."


    Wu Chen walked beside Lucy, and the girl had been hit hard by the "Prisoner of the Round Tomb", and her pale face was unable to move. Helplessly, Wu Chen used the avatar to hold her.


    In addition, Wendyme was also found. Like Lucy, she was also killed with a punch and lost consciousness.


    "Let''s go and find your younger brother now. I just searched for nearby places with a sense of domineering. I was hidden by the old man of Aoi Gengo."


    Wu Chen walked to Xi Feng, and now she was leaning against the corner with sweaty sweat.


    "Sorry, I have no more energy." Xi Feng said embarrassed. He was hit hard by Wen Timei''s move just now, and his body was falling apart. Now his heartbeat is abnormally fast and he wants to jump out.


    "You''re too useless." Wuchen shook his head and groaned, then, under Xi Feng''s miserable gaze, her right hand held her head, and her left hand held her legs.


    "I can''t leave you alone in the wilderness. I''m wronged and hug you and leave. Go back and remember to invite me to dinner." Regardless of Xi Feng''s promise or refusal, he left without dust.


    "��ͨ! ��ͨ! ��ͨ!"


    The unprecedented strangeness spread throughout the body. Xi Feng''s heartbeat was faster. His white face was also covered with a nearly pathological flush, as if he had a high fever. For the first time in his life, he was held by someone else, and his mood was extremely tense.

 v2 Chapter 60： Almost cold [second more]

    "I hold you upset? I''m almost feverish." After walking for a while, Dust couldn''t help but asked, Xi Feng''s body was hot, and the red face had the illusion of fire.


    "No, no."


    Xi Feng repeatedly shook his head and was told by Wuchen that his heart beat faster.


    After thinking about it, Xi Feng could only take the initiative to shift the topic, otherwise it was too embarrassing, so he said, "What is the teacher Mr. Dust intend to do with Lucy and Wendy?"


    "Actually, I didn''t mean them maliciously, nor did I mean to use or tame them. To be honest, they are too weak to be qualified for me." Wu Chen''s remarks made Xi Feng Lei''s light, It is too arrogant to say that the legendary Pandora is not qualified to be his subordinate.


    However, from the strength of Dustless Show, there is really no need to keep his subordinates. He himself represents the strongest.


    "What''s the meaning of the teacher''s captives? Are you going to give it to Shubaliya for research?" Xi Feng asked nervously, she was also a tester of Aoi Gengo, and the taste of being treated as a mouse is clearer than anyone.


    It was a desperate life that couldn''t survive or die.


    Hearing that, Dustless stopped his steps, stretched out his fingers, knocked on Xi Feng''s forehead, and then touched his cheek to himself and said, "My face looks like a kind of scum who betrays others. Isn''t it handsome? "


    "Uh ..." Said by Wu Chen, Xi Feng was a little bit embarrassed, but he gritted his teeth and said, "No matter what, Lucy was my sister before. I hope they can live a quiet and harmonious life in the future. under."


    "Of course there is no problem."


    Dustlessly agreed, and at the same time stated his ultimate purpose, "I really want to study the legendary Pandora, but I will not give them to the people of Shubaliya. You should be the name Scarlett Ohara Have you heard of it? About a few years ago, she became my own person after having troubled with Yasuo Aoi, and is now helping me study the secrets of legendary Pandora in Alaska. With Lucy and their ready-made legendary Pandora At the level of Ohara, research may be successful in the near future. "


    "Dust-free teacher also intends to emulate Aoi Gengo, use the power of legendary Pandora to strengthen himself, and then rule human beings?" Xi Feng asked, his golden eyes motionlessly looking at dust-free eyes.


    People say that the eyes are the windows of the soul. Once lying, they will look unnatural and weak.


    But staring at Dustless for dozens of seconds, the deep black eyes were quiet and indifferent, without the slightest sense of stage fright, so she looked straight at Xi Feng, instead she defeated first.


    auzw.com Because of being held by Dustless, Xifeng can even feel the heat coming out of Dustless mouth, blowing hot on his face, the calm and pretty Blushing again.


    "It''s so boring to rule the world."


    After half a ring, Dustless finally spoke and stared at the blue sky in the distance. "Actually, standing alone at the peak of the world may not be a good thing. It will be lonely after a long time. People are boring, without even an opponent. They live every day like a year, and they are boring.


    "I see. I''m sorry, I didn''t understand the teacher''s ambitions before." Xi Fengman bowed his head apologetically, and Wu Chen''s dismissive look was definitely not lying, and bored from the bones.


    It''s just a practical word to describe it, how lonely is Invincible! When you stand alone at the top, all your opponents are trampled to death, what''s the point of walking alone in the clouds? Therefore, for a long time, Dustless has no cold to rule the world.


    After chatting with Xi Feng for a while, before they knew it, the two walked to an underground laboratory. It was exactly where Aoi Gengo was hiding. They also found Yujin tourists who were starving alive. They were very miserable. The next layer is skinny, and maybe you will be starved alive in one night.


    "Are you late?"


    In one of Aoi''s laboratories, he was standing in front of two containers without dust, and there were still liquids underground. It is estimated that not long ago, the people in it suddenly awakened, and then broke the container and left.


    "Kassandra and Teslade" muttered the name of the last two legendary Pandora. The sleeping figures in these two containers are probably the two of them.


    Neither of them met in the previous battles. Wu Chen thought he was still asleep, but now he seems to be awake, and he left quietly. It is estimated that the two women also went to seek revenge and revenge.


    In particular, Kassandra, 80% of the dust-free enemies resembled the sea, and Aoi and Aya had a very different relationship. The boy was abandoned by dust-free, and became the first **** in the world. He was also sent to a mental hospital. Cassandra must have hated Dustless.


    About half an hour later, I got nothing and chose to leave. When I left, I didn''t forget to set off a fire to burn the underground laboratory.


    It''s too cruel. Many human tests, and even babies born shortly after, have been used by Aoi Gengo for human tests. Its name is for all humanity, but it is actually for making more terrible weapons.


    Therefore, when I walked away without dust, I directly used the "Hot Fire Extinction" to burn everything and burn it. It was also the end of Aoi''s evil life.


    "Does Cassandra and Tesla matter?"


    Xi Fenglue looked a little worried, dusty and weak. Wendimei and Lucy had 100,000 soul reserves, while Cassandra and Teslade had millions of soul reserves. What it means is self-evident, the gap is obvious.

 v2 Chapter 61： Perverted Family [Third]

    "Don''t worry, just wait for the rabbit, we are the prey in the eyes of others, just wait for the hunter to prey at home." Wu Chen said calmly, he is a big meal in another population, the other party will come back sooner or later to eat.


    "This metaphor makes people dare not compliment." Xi Feng couldn''t help laughing and crying, Wu Chen''s words gave a mixed feeling of waiting to die.


    "Relax."


    Wu Chen stretched his waist and said indifferently: "It''s just a legend Pandora, need to be so stubborn? Tomorrow is the weekend, go out and relax a bit."


    Xi Feng is even more speechless. The enemies have run away, hidden in the dark, watching silently everything, like a giant sword floating above his head. I do n��t know when it will fall and stab you. This mentality is also nobody.


    Although some words were unpleasant, Xi Feng remained silent with interest, after all, she and Wu Chen were not related to each other, it was just a pure teacher-student relationship.


    After returning to West Jay College, Wu Chen first slept in a beautiful sleep. As for Lucy and Wendymei, they could only say sorry, and stunned them unceremoniously.


    This is also forced to helpless, as long as they wake up, the two with red eyes to trouble themselves, can only ask them to sleep first.


    After solving Aoi''s trivial matters, the whole world was quiet, and it was rare to have a few days to live a peaceful life, but the harmonious life was not long before, and was disturbed by the unexpected events.


    In the dust-free dormitory, Chatilesa''s sister, Bailet, came. As the owner of the Brigitte family, she could easily get information from all over the world.


    "This attack is indeed an exaggeration. The terrain can be changed with one shot, enough to instantly destroy a high-rise building."


    Dustlessly examined the photos sent by Byolete. The destroyed building in the photo was Aoi and Aya''s mental hospital, which was destroyed by a mighty Pandora, including the pictures of Aoi and Aya being rescued. Come down.


    "I know this woman, but Cassandra undoubtedly, but where did her sister Teslade go?" Dust swept around, a few photos were seen through, and no Teslade was found. trace.


    "Isn''t it lost or trafficked by traffickers?" Murmured to himself without a word, making Baiolette roll his eyes, did this guy treat others as idiots?


    "What kind of look do you have?" Wuchen asked angrily, Beolette''s eyes were full of doubt, the legendary Pandora''s IQ had problems, and his personality was defective. This is a fact.


    auzw.com


    "Anyway, the two legendary Pandora, the ultimate goal is me, and sooner or later they will come to the door." Dustlessly said, 100% sure of this.


    "But in the final analysis, this Cassandra is also a tragedy." Byolet''s tone was filled with sympathy, explaining: "I recently investigated all the information about Genji Aoi, and the old man is really an outrageous lunatic. . "


    "Do you know Aoi''s father Ryuichi Aoi? He is young and is a world-class professor of quantum mechanics. His sister is Kassandra. At that time, Genkai Aoi sent Kassandra to Aoi''s house, mouth The good news mentioned above is foster care. Actually, it is to cultivate the feelings of Ryuichi Aoi and Kassandra. I hope that they can give birth to offspring. The child is likely to have a stigma constitution like Aoi and Aya. Helpless, the guy did kill Cassandra, and then shot himself. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Wen Yan, Wu Chen is also quite wrong, this secret is really unclear, although it came through, but it is not possible to know everything, at least he does not know.


    "Aoi Gengo really deserves it."


    Dustlessly sighed, showing some compassion to Kassandra and Aoi Ryoichi, "The cruelest thing in the world is to be persecuted and even betrayed by his loved ones ... The perverted old man is considered to have died well, this perverted family It''s amazing, there are problems in your head. "


    "So what are you going to do with Cassandra and Teslade?" Byolet Brigitte asked afterwards.


    "It''s very simple. Those who follow me and those who disobey me die." Wuchen did not hide his purpose. "For those who want to kill me, I have always advocated cutting grass and rooting, but ah, they are all treated by Aoi Gengo can use them to bypass them. However, the premise must be to obey me. If I refuse, I can only say sorry. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen felt that he had done everything right.


    The time flashed for another week, during which Scarlett Ohara finally arrived from Alaska, and under the order of the dust, took away Lucy and Wendyme, both of them seemed to have gone away, thinking all the time To kill the dust, helplessly, they can only continue to stun them.


    "Clean Lord."


    About a month later, Scarlett Ohara finally called.


    "Is the investigation fruitful?" Wuchen looked forward to asking, without doubt about Scarlett Ohara''s ability.


    "It''s already a brow. In some respects, as you guessed, you are really a genius!" At the other end of the phone, Scarlett Ohara came in a respectful tone.


    In this regard, Dustless was not surprised. The essence of legendary Pandora is close to Nova, and it is a natural enemy of human beings. There is no doubt that both personality and ideology should be extremely hostile to humans. Since Aoi Gengo can obey legendary Pandora to himself , Must have used some unknown means.

 v2 Chapter 62： Spicy means [fourth more]

    "Specifically what the situation is, explain it in detail as soon as possible." Wu Chen then urged, although he had guessed out of ten.


    "I understand."


    Scarlett Ohara at the other end nodded slightly and said to the phone: "I conducted a detailed investigation of both the brain and body of Lucy and Wendyme, and soon discovered something extraordinary ... Because of the relationship of clones, Aoi Gengo implanted a special chip in their central nervous system. Although it is not clear what it is used for, one thing is certain, they can definitely control their thinking. "


    Upon hearing this, Wuchen sighed assuredly, and then asked, "After I killed Aoi Yui, the two of them wanted to kill me at all costs, because that thing controlled?"


    "This is not clear." Scarlett Ohara shook her head gently, and said, "If you want to crack the secret, you can only remove the chip in their brain. I will not know what the consequences will be then, maybe Will die completely. "


    The dustless brow condensed into a ball, and the word "Chuan" was clearly visible, silent for a moment, and then decided: "Then remove the chip from their heads."


    "Um ... are you sure that you are doing this?" Said by Wuchen, Scarlett was a little surprised. It might cause brain death if not done. Both sisters will be finished by then.


    "Why do you think I''m a very kind person?" Wu Chen asked indifferently. "The purpose of catching them was to crack the secret of the legendary Pandora. Since it can''t be reached, what''s the use of keeping it? It''s ruined if it''s ruined. Right "


    After finishing talking, I hung up the phone indifferently.


    "The insidious old man was afraid of thinking about today." Dustless stood by the window and had a new understanding of the crazy old man Aoi Gengo.


    Maybe the chip in the legendary Pandora''s mind is equivalent to a simple command. If anyone killed Genji Aoi, the legendary Pandora would avenge him at all costs.


    As for what will happen after the chip is removed, Dust-free does not worry, even if it is really dead, there is enough confidence to resurrect the other party.


    "But when it comes to resurrection, it''s time to resurrect her."


    Suddenly, a girl with a gentle smile popped out of her clean mind, and her appearance was similar to that of Aoi and Aya, who was also one of his students, but she had been dead for many years.


    "He Ye ..." Wuchen whispered, his eyes hollowed into the memory.


    About a few years ago, Nova suddenly attacked Xijie College, and Aoi and Ye were the first men in the college to face the battle naturally, that is, that battle, Aoi and Ye became famous, but they also sacrificed and destroyed her. People are dust-free.


    It was also helpless to do that year. At that time, Aoi and Ye had become nova, consciousness was completely devoured, and she was destroyed only in the end.


    auzw.com


    It is because of this incident that the boy Aoi and Aya hate themselves so much that they have always stood on the opposite side of him, after all, his sister was killed without dust.


    In fact, Qingjing and Ye could be revived without dust in that year. In terms of his pupil power, there was no extra restriction on "reincarnation", but the timing was not right before, and he did not do that. She kept her body silently So far, it is still frozen in the "Shenwei" space of his pupil.


    "That old man is dead too, and you are liberated too, miraculous!"


    The dustless pupils started, and the void in front of them suddenly twisted. A transparent coffin was drilled out of the void, and they were Aoi and Ye.


    Dusty lifted the crystal coffin cover and stared silently at the sleeping girl. A few years passed, and there was no sign of aging in Aoi and Ye''s face.


    Looking back, I still remember vaguely that when Aoi and Ye Nova turned, after dustlessly destroyed her, her body was smashed, the body was actually incomplete, and when dustless headaches occurred, Scarlett Ohara later turned to herself, two The idea of ??the human just happened, and Dust gave her cells to her, and Ohara cultivated a lot of them, just to rebuild Aoi and Ye''s body.


    "Reincarnation is born!"


    The crimson reincarnation writing eye blinked slightly, and this powerful forbidden operation was launched without dust. A large amount of green light was sprinkled on Aoi and Ye''s body, all entering her body.


    The original pale body appeared a little ruddy, the dead heart began to beat, and the blood in the veins of the body began to flow again.


    "Very successful, she is indeed a personal talent." Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction. This body was actually made by Scarlett Ohara.


    Just a few minutes later, Aoi and Ye opened their eyes and stared at everything around them.


    "Are you ... the dustless teacher ?!" Confused eyes stared at dustless for a while, and after confirming that he was not mistaken, Aoi and Ye exclaimed in a loud voice in surprise: "Strange, am I not dead? ? "


    "Reincarnation is a ninjutsu that can bring people back to life." Wu Chen explained without concealment, and immediately touched the girl''s face. "Sorry He Ye, it took you so many years to resurrect you, but you don''t have to worry about it Gengo Aoi, who bound your fate, has been killed by me. "


    After all, Aoi Gengo is the grandfather of Aoi and Ye. Although Duanjing can hide her life if she wants to deceive her, she carefully chooses the truth, even if Aoi and Ye hate herself for being clean.


    Aoi and Ye Wenyan had no extra sentimentality, but simply said, "Grandpa once forced my father to death. I know what kind of person he is."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v2 Chapter 63： Turning Gan Ge into Jade [First more]

    Wu Chen looked at Aoi and Ye with relief, rubbing the slender hair of the girl, and then continued to say, "Forget to say, not only your grandpa, but also your younger brother ... I was also abandoned. It''s up! "


    Suddenly the words fell, Aoi and Ye raised their eyes instantly and asked, "You killed him?"


    Before, Aoi and Ye also called Wu Chen as a teacher, but I heard that Aoi and Aya were also abolished, and the title suddenly became you, which means what is self-evident.


    "I didn''t kill him," Wuchen denied, and then said, "I was admitted to a mental hospital but later went through a series of incidents."


    In the next ten minutes, Wu Chen kept telling the story, but he didn''t hide it.


    "Grandpa harmed peace."


    After half a ring, Aoi and Ye closed their eyes in despair. Aoi Gengo trained Aoi and Aya to become spies and sneaked into the West Jay College, aiming to get rid of the dust, and even Satyreza set them as targets.


    Frankly, Wujing has not killed Aoi and Aya. It is very polite to compare heart to heart. If you stand in a clean position, Aoi and Ye must surely kill Aoi and Aya. It is estimated that he did not kill him. Your own face.


    "The teacher doesn''t have to feel guilty."


    After a long time, Aoi and Ye sighed, and then touched the resurrected body, and said, "It has been known for a long time that the dustless teacher is unfathomable, but it can be brought back to life. This is really shocking."


    "It''s not worth mentioning the small means." Dustlessly waved his hands. He didn''t care about it. The strength reached the level it is now, and it would not be a waste to resurrect a person.


    "Teacher Dustless, I have a request, I hope you will promise me." Aoi and Ye suddenly looked at Dustless eyes and gritted their teeth. "Grandpa has used conspiracy and tricks to deal with you all these years. He is also responsible for his death, but he is provoking you. Just bewildered by him, I hope you can bypass the peace, and I can guarantee that he will not trouble you in the future. "


    Dustlessly examined Aoi and Ye''s cheeks close to each other, pearls flashed in the eye sockets, and the girl looked like she was crying.


    "Forget it, as long as the boy can share it in the future, Cassandra and Teslade can give up their hatred, and I will not bypass them."


    Dust-free didn''t bother to investigate the trivial matters in the past. Everything started because of Aoi Gengo. The old man is now dead. Others can give up their hatred. Dust-free doesn''t mind letting them once.


    "The dust-free teacher is really gentle." Aoi and Ye smiled joyfully, took dust-free right hand and slap on their cheeks, revealing cute little dimples on their faces.


    "Just resurrected, can this body adapt to it?" Wuchen asked suddenly, explaining, "Your original body has been destroyed. This body was made artificially."


    Aoi and Ye tried to move their bodies a little. Although they were a little rusty, they could still stand up and their arms were fine. They laughed and said, "It''s okay for a while, but I''m still a little unfamiliar. I should be able to get better after a while. "


    auzw.com "This is best."


    Wu Chen nodded closely. She had always felt guilty for Aoi and Ye. After all, she killed her by herself, and now she is resurrected, and her heart is much easier.


    Two days after Aoi and Ye resurrection, the night was starry and the night spaces were bright.


    At midnight, there was a sudden violent shaking at Xijie College, just like the earthquake. Many teaching buildings collapsed, awakening the crowd in their sleep, and the college was in chaos.


    In fact, this is not just a quake, but someone has attacked West Jay College directly, which can cause such a huge movement. Obviously, it is the sisters Cassandra and Teslade.


    There is no doubt that the two women came to find dust-free trouble, and the two sides also fought fiercely, but the tragedy is that dust-free power is almost overwhelming. The two strongest legendary Pandora have failed fiercely. The two sisters His tricks were like paper, and he didn''t react at all in the dust.


    As a result, the two sisters were also captured. This time, Aoi and Ye were in charge of giving lectures. Although the two women were not settled, they were finally released, and the two sides would not start a war, and they were released by Dustless.


    Time rushed, and a few months later, the place was Alaska.


    "Is it almost over?"


    In the experiment of Scarlett Ohara, Wu Chen stood with her. In front of them, they were cuboid containers containing a blonde girl, naked, and eyes closed.


    The girl in this container still has heartbeat and breathing. She is currently in a deep sleep state. Dustless came here today to wake her up.


    "Yes, it''s over. This is the first legendary Pandora to be born!" Scarlett Ohara''s expression was full of excitement, and her tone of voice was also very excited.


    "Sattilissa will be fine, right?" Byolet Brigitte looked at the dust nervously, and clenched her clothes.


    The young girl in this container is Sati Leixa Brigitte.


    A few months ago, when Scarlett Ohara said that she had control over all the materials of the legendary Pandora, and could be manufactured, Satilesa volunteered to be the experimental equipment of Scarlett Ohara


    Wuchen also asked Scarlett Ohara several times. After she repeatedly determined that there was no danger, Wuchen approved her plan.


    Today is also the last day of the plan. In a few moments, Shatilesa will wake up, and her strength is estimated to be stronger than the legendary Pandora. Clones have even more advantages.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 v2 Chapter 64： Surprising Satilesa [second more]

    "Kaka."


    A large number of cracks appeared in the container containing Satilesa, and the unknown mysterious liquid flowed out. It was all over the ground, and she could even hear her heartbeat recovering through her domineering smell.


    "It''s time to wake up!" Seeing this, Scarlett Ohara was very excited, her face was red and her neck thick, she had to prove to Dust that she was more outstanding than Aoi Gengo and better than him.


    "boom!"


    After a few seconds, the container exploded, the glass pieces were splashing everywhere, and the clean laboratory was messy, except that Dustless and Ohara had always been concerned about Shatilesa, the rest were minor problems.


    "Isn''t she like other legends Pandora? For example, IQ becomes lower ..." Wuchen couldn''t help asking, if that''s the case, what''s the point of becoming a legend Pandora?


    "Absolutely not." Scarlett Ohara patted his chest seriously and promised: "I can guarantee this with my life."


    "Really, this is the best." Wu Chen shut up with satisfaction, then opened her eyes again when she looked at Chattillesa again.


    "Khekeke ..."


    There were two awkward coughing sounds, and she had just crawled out of the container. At this moment, Shatilesa was still naked. He could only put his clothes on Shatlessa to avoid exposing some important positions.


    "No dust?"


    Shatilesa''s eyes were stunned, and she called the dustless name, rubbing her head, "How long have I been asleep, my head is dizzy, and my body is almost rusty."


    "It''s been a few months, your transformation has been completed, and you just woke up." Wu Chen answered truthfully, then asked expectantly, "Can you move? Attack me and try."


    Scarlett Ohara also stared at Shatilesa with a look of hope. She wanted to prove to everyone that the legendary Pandora she researched had better performance, or she was really sorry for the dust-free cells.


    "can."


    Satilesa showed a lovely dimple in the corner of her mouth and said to Dustless: "You need to be serious."


    Hearing that, Dustless smiled, "The cells in your body are not only Maria''s, but mine. Do you think I will lose to my ability?"


    auzw.com "Then you might be surprised next."


    Satiliza said mysteriously, her body suddenly flashed slightly, and it disappeared without warning. She was surprised to see the dustlessness in this scene. Of course, it wasn''t that she was surprised at the speed of Satilissa, but this ability made him Thinking of a deep step, it is absolutely impossible to appear on human heads.


    "Should this be impossible?" Wu Chen shook his head, if that was the case, it would be incredible.


    "boom."


    Suddenly behind the dust-free, Shatilesa smashed it with a punch. Dust-free had no defense and was very strong. He directly broke his body and released the fist wind, which flattened the laboratory to the ground.


    "Damn, my lab, but then again, is there anything wrong with it, it''s as strong as a random hit?"


    Scarlett Ohara was sorrowful and extremely shocked at the same time. Her laboratory was made of special metal. When legendary Pandora Lucy once conducted an investigation here, she didn''t blow a punch. Now she is understatement by Shatilesa. Broken, is this power going against the sky?


    "It''s alive."


    Compared to Scarlett Ohara, Dustless is more surprised. She carefully understands the remaining power fluctuations of Shatilesa, and says inexplicably: "It''s not wrong. The power just now is absolutely overwhelming, and The pace just now is undoubtedly a step of death. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen felt that his head was not enough, and this guy transplanted his own cells. As a result, he got awesomeness and didn''t even talk about it. Can he be surprised?


    Although the pressure on Shattisha''s body is negligible and worthless compared to dustlessness, the so-called legendary Pandora is more than enough.


    "I don''t know. After waking up, I learned this power somehow." Shatilesa tilted her head and has been sleeping for several months. After she woke up, she suddenly took control of this ability.


    "It should be inherited from Dust-free adults." Scarlett Ohara explained that although it was far-fetched, it was only possible, after all, the source of cells in Shatilesa was dust-free.


    "Maybe." Wuchen also nodded slightly, in fact, there are many similar examples. For example, the Shicun group in Huoying has transplanted the cells between the thousand hand columns, and the result is to use wooden crickets, although it is only a semi-hanger But she did understand some wooden crickets, which are similar to those of Shatilesa right now. Although there was a psychic pressure in her body, the content was very small.


    "By the way, are there any other abilities?" Wu Chen asked with blinking eyes. "Like this thing."


    After finishing speaking, Wuchen revealed the Uchiha family''s exclusive writing wheel eye, showing a strange light, staring at him with a sense of despair like falling into hell.


    "No." Shatilesa looked at those **** eyes, then shook her head.


    "It''s weird. You can still understand when you get the writing wheel eye, but I''m a bit confused when I get the pressure." There is no doubt about it, and I can''t find out why. I can only lament that the genetic inheritance of human body is too mysterious Some things are always incredible.

 v2 Chapter 65： Leaving the Prelude [Third]

    If the outcome really turns out like that, people who have implanted dust-free cells will gain some of his abilities, and the world will be more turbulent. Imagine that when people in this world transplanted dust-free cells, their bodies There have been qualitative changes, such as obtaining some special blood relay limits, as well as Chakra, or a small amount of spiritual pressure, and other abilities. The damage caused by the noise is definitely greater than that made by Nova.


    "Mr. Dustless also makes sense. Human beings are greedy creatures. When everyone has a powerful force, they will plunder others. By then, the world will really be the end of the world, and the law will not bind them. "Scarlett Ohara is also deeply convinced. She has studied dust-free cells for a lot of time and knows more secrets.


    Dust-free cells are extremely against the sky. Ohara is almost treated as a fetish. It contains majestic vitality. For the time being, it can suppress Pandora''s novaization. Now Satyreza has acquired the unique ability of dust-free, which is simply The all-around, fist-free fist is stronger than the legendary Pandora.


    "I recommend destroying the cells of the clean adult." Scarlett Ohara took the initiative to speak. She is not a crazy scientist like Aoi Gengo. She has no selfishness, but is serious about the future of mankind.


    If dust-free cells can only suppress Pandora''s novaization, she may choose to promote it, but now it seems that she imagines it too simple. The study of dust-free cells is just the tip of the iceberg, which is like a nuclear weapon that explodes at any time. If every human body implanted such a nuclear weapon, the world would only be destroyed more quickly.


    "Don''t say so arbitrarily." Dustlessly patted Ohara''s shoulder, and said frankly: "The cultivation has been cultivated, and there is no need to destroy it, otherwise your hard work over the years has been ruined. It ��s better to choose some worthy Trusted people, implant my cells into their bodies. "


    "Clean Lord" Scarlett''s eyes were slightly moist and moved so much. Wu Chen gave the matter to himself, apparently he believed in himself very much.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? I didn''t know your cells had this ability before." On the plane back to Japan, Shatilesa said to the dustless sitting beside him, tone reminded, "Also, what if a bad person implants your cells, what if you turn them around?"


    Chateletha raised a series of questions, which were quite worrying.


    "Do you think I''ll lose to those who have implanted my cells?" After a while, Dustlessly responded, then turned to look at Shatilesa, with a hint of boredom in her words, "To be honest, I will soon I will leave. I ��m bored about this world. I will never see or worry about it in the future. No matter what the world is like in the future, it has nothing to do with me. ��


    "Leave?" Chattillasa''s eyes trembled fiercely, and she grabbed Wu Chen subconsciously and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know exactly. I will leave anyway."


    Wu Chen held his head in his hands, remembering Aoi Gengo, and slowly said, "My enemy Aoi Gengo is dead, and I have no need to stay. I will choose to leave in the next few days."


    "Then what do my sister and me do?" Shatilesa clutched Dustless'' right arm tightly. The two sisters were brought up by Dustless since they were young, and depended heavily on him.


    auzw.com


    Rubbing Shatilesa''s long blond hair, Dustlessly bluntly said, "If the two of your sisters want to, I can certainly take you away."


    "Really? Sister Byolete told me before, and I''ll follow you in my life, don''t try to slip away." Satilesa was overjoyed, Dustless''s right arm reported tighter.


    "You want to pinch my hand?" Dust-free rolled her eyes, and touched Satireza''s head again, urging: "Sleep, you have just been remodeled. Take some time off as much as possible."


    About a few hours later, the plane finally arrived in Japan. Byolete had picked up in advance, along with Aoi and Ye and Xi Feng.


    In the villa of the Brigitte family, Wu Chen and others enjoyed a luxurious meal. There are all kinds of delicious food on the earth. After Beolette became the owner, the Brigitte family flourished and became the first family in the world a few years ago. Don''t care about this little money.


    "What, Dust is leaving ?!"


    After being satiated, Sati Leissa unintentionally talked about this topic. All the girls stood up with nerve reflections, brushing their eyes together to look at the dustlessness in the leisurely sun, with a sense of inquiry in their eyes.


    "What kind of eyes are you doing, are you interrogating the prisoner?" The naked and hot eyes of the girls made Wuchen feel like a man''s back, as if she wanted to see through herself.


    "It''s true. I don''t belong to this world without me."


    No dust or concealment, explained from front to back, including his own origin and years of living for thousands of years, all spoke up, took nearly several hours, and only said very little deeds, after all, no Chen lived for more than a thousand years and experienced too many winds and waves.


    "I want to leave with you." Xi Feng said excitedly, completely attracted to the world described by dust-free, there are really other civilizations in the universe.


    "It''s a fascinating extraterrestrial starry sky." Aoi and Ye also sighed, looking at the sky, the sky full of stars under their eyes, and suddenly there was a thought to find out.


    "You''ve all got the wrong script, what are you thinking wildly, let''s talk about your studies."


    Dustlessly deliberately selected some alarmist and scary topics, that is, to intentionally scare them. Who can think of facing strange and horrible things, the more often women are curious.

 v2 Chapter 66： Zero War Ji finished [fourth more]

    "This is your choice. Since this will be boring in the future, I won''t care about you." Since they all want to explore the mysterious starry sky, and they are not blocked by dust, who makes this their own choice.


    About ten days later, Wu Chen and others disappeared from this, becoming the biggest mystery of this century.


    After all, such unprecedented figures as Wu Chen, even with the helm of the Brigitte family, have evaporated from the world, the influence is absolutely huge.


    It''s okay for Dustless to disappear alone, but Byolet also disappeared. The movement was absolutely unprecedented. After all, the Brigitte family was the top family who controlled the world. The owner suddenly disappeared, and the world stopped turning.


    This matter has also been studied by some boring scholars and professors, and reached a series of conclusions. All humans think that Dustless has left the world and searched for extraterrestrial stars. After all, Dustlessness has been an incredible advance. To kill him is absolutely impossible in terms of human power.


    As a result, some countries have embarked on the path of exploring the universe, human beings are also marching towards the solar system, and the cells left by dust-free have also played a huge role. Scarlett Ohara implanted dust-free cells into the hands of a group of humans. Some of them, like Shatilissa, gave birth to incredible abilities.


    Encountered with so-called aliens, human beings must also backhand, in order to commemorate dustlessness, the statues have risen from the civilization of human society.


    (End of this chapter)


    After leaving the world of Zero-degree War Ji, Wu Chen did not rush through, and spent several years in the system world. After all, there are also wives and children. It is not a simple one or two, but a large group!


    For thousands of years, Wu Chen didn''t accompany them well, so he spent a few years to stay, and lived a lot of sparse and ordinary days. Although it was a little boring, he was quite happy.


    The life of a normal person is to marry a wife and have children, raise the next generation, and enjoy the best of life. In fact, a dust-free life is almost the same task. The only difference is that he also occasionally travels to other worlds.


    It was a snowy night, the wind was howling and the snow was ruthlessly raging on the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at what the birds do n��t shit, is it wrong, it has been snowing all day and there is no sign of stopping."


    In the wilderness, a thin body muttered to himself, this man was shrouded in mysterious power, and the blizzard would actively bypass him, as if he was afraid of this short-haired man.


    There is no doubt that this person is also dust-free, and he does not know what kind of world he has come to.


    "Find a place to shelter from the snow for the time being."


    I closed my eyes and saw that the domineering smell spread out, and I did not expect humans in the wilderness, but anyone expected to detect humans soon, and was still a young child.


    "Tongtong."


    The little girl walked alone in the world of blizzard. The ruby ??eyes were full of unknown confusion. She was wearing tattered clothes, her feet were exposed, but the little girl was like a walking dead and did not feel cold.


    auzw.com


    "Hey ... kid"


    Suddenly, in front of the little girl, a big, strong man appeared. This man was wearing a rigorous, hard-to-see face, and could only find a pair of eyes beating with a strange red light.


    "who are you?"


    The little girl asked in confusion, staring blankly at the person in front of her.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important ..."


    The mysterious figure showed a wicked smile, and opened his mouth suddenly, exposing two sensible fangs. "I am hungry. Can you donate your blood to me?"


    After speaking, the man took off his hat and showed a twisted face, his eyes were also protruding outward, and it felt very scary as he was about to fall.


    "Ah! Don''t come over."


    The little girl was frightened too, panicked, and ran away, but because the snow was too thick, she fell down in the snow nest with a "thump through", staring at the brawny force, her eyes were full of panic. And despair.


    "Hey ... ghost, your eyes are so funny, I like the despair of humans, and your blood must taste good, right?" The huge, big-sized man laughed with a nasty smile, his tongue spit out After coming out, obviously this guy is not a normal human.


    "Even children do it, your interest is really daunting."


    The voice of Leng Buding suddenly came, and the big man and the little girl were stunned. They looked towards the place where the voice came. A look of light and gentle wind came slowly, and the snow and wind took the initiative to bypass, his hands Inserted in his pants pocket, he greeted himself voluntarily, very leisurely, giving the illusion of walking after dinner.


    "Yo..."


    Dustless went to the little girl and raised her palm to say hello.


    "Please, save me." The terrified little girl subconsciously fell into the dustless arms, tears swirled in her eyes, and her cold little hand clenched his neck tightly. This was the only life-saving straw.


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s die together!" The big man yelled, rushing up in anger.


    "Tianzhao!" Wuchen''s eyes blinked gently, and the black fire suddenly fell on the person, evaporating him instantly, and the body did not fall.


    "The bad guy disappeared. What''s your name?" Wuchen rubbed the girl''s head. It was so boring in the mountains that she didn''t even talk to anyone. Then she asked boringly: "And you don''t seem to be a normal human. . "


    Wu Chen looked down and pondered, the little girl in front of her looked like a person, and her encounter was almost the same-Yulan Youji!

 v3 Chapter 1： Tong Lanshu [Fifth more]

    Moreover, not only did they experience similarities, Dustless also found that the little girl is not just a human. After the right eye becomes a blue and white reincarnation eye, the structure of the little girl''s body is all exposed to dustless eyes.


    Observed by the rebirth eyes, the little girl suddenly shrank her neck and stared motionlessly, with the illusion that all her secrets were exposed.


    "Sure enough, it is a vampire, but her strength and bloodline have been sealed by a certain force. Presumably it is her mother''s masterpiece." Wuchen instantly saw the way of the little girl, and any secret under the rebirth observation was unobstructed.


    Even if the bloodline of the vampire was sealed, Dustless saw the clue.


    "Come out now, what do you mean by hiding?" Dustlessly said suddenly to the dense forest on the left, under a thickest tree, stood a dark shadow.


    Because of the snow and the strong wind, the visibility was very low, and it was basically impossible to see the other person''s features, but his blood-red eyes were extremely scary.


    "Don''t come over!"


    The little girl screamed in horror, her body shrunk into a ball, and held the dust tighter. The eyes of this mysterious figure were the same as those of the demon who wanted to **** her blood, even more purely evil.


    When it was discovered, the mysterious man was not secretive, came up generously, glanced at the little girl for a moment, and then introduced himself very politely: "Hello, my first meeting, my name is Tong Lanshu."


    "Sure enough, this guy." Wuchen''s doubts were stunned, and Qi Lanshu''s eyes on the little girl were full of tenderness. It can be sure that this is his sister, Yu Lan.


    "Can you give the child you are holding to me?" Qi Lanshu stared at Qi Lanyou Ji, hardly paying attention to the dustless opinion, and took the little girl away anyway. This is his sister, and it is impossible to give it to him. stranger.


    I heard that the dustless face was slightly cold, and there was some discomfort in my heart. This guy talked to himself with a little command meaning. Is it the pride of pure blood vampires? It''s really annoying.


    However, it is understandable that Qi Lanshu wants to take away Qi Lan You Ji. This is his sister after all, and Wu Chen has no power to stop him.


    "Do n��t, you look exactly the same as that monster''s eyes, or even worse!" Qi Lanyouji shook her head wildly, her head was almost buried in the dust-free clothes, her hands clung to the dust-free neck, even because she was too nervous. Relationship, she had blue tendons on her hands.


    auzw.com


    "You heard me, Mr. Monster, please." Dustlessly issued the deportation order, not minding the unsightly Tong Lanshu.


    "My Excellency is too nosy, I''m Yu Ji''s elder brother." Tong Lanshu frowned, and placed Tong Lan You Ji here in Wuchen, he was also uneasy, even if Wu Chen just saved You Ji just now Don''t be careless.


    "This is her own choice." Wu Chen quietly stared at Lan Lanshu and said slowly, "Even if you are her brother, you must respect your sister''s own choices, not to mention you now, in her eyes only A simple monster. "


    Wuchen''s words were relentless, like a thorn, which penetrated into Lan Lanshu''s heart fiercely, his fists clenched tightly subconsciously.


    "call"


    Tong Lan exhaled heavily, suddenly stood in front of Dust, and said awkwardly: "Anyway, Yu Ji is my sister. Even if she treats me as a monster, I will not let strangers put it She''s taken away! "


    Dustlessly laughed suddenly, staring at Lan Lanshu and blinking, smiling as if to find a fun toy, asked with interest: "Can I understand this, if I refuse to cooperate with your order, Are you going to rob? "


    "Anyway, Your Excellency is your life-saving benefactor. This is an undeniable fact. I am very grateful for this, and I will thank you in the future." She Lanshu said solemnly, and then the conversation turned, "However, even Your Excellency I have a life-saving favor for You Ji, she is also my biological sister. Do you think I will give him to a stranger? "


    "You devil, you are too naive." Wuchen carefully examined the scarlet eyes of Tong Lanshu and sneered: "The eyes are the window of the soul, I only see the possessiveness in your eyes. If you really love yourself Sister, should respect her will, the vampire left a serious shadow in Yu Ji''s heart, and you will only live in fear when you go, and live like the years. "


    "boom!"


    Bian Lanshu blinked his eyes, and the rubble behind the dust-free was suddenly penetrated and turned into a residue. His pupils focused on the cold light, "The weather is getting colder and colder. If You Ji frostbite here, You regret it. "


    "Boy, you have a disease in your head. Hurry back to the treatment." Wu Chen was even more speechless, apparently he was going to leave, this guy blocked life and death, why now turn around and hit a rake?


    In fact, Lan Lanshu has always misunderstood, Wu Chen did not intend to take away Lan Lan You Ji, but the attitude of the boy Lan Lan Shu made him very uncomfortable, as if he had taken gunpowder, although humans and vampires There was hatred, but Dust didn''t owe the boy anything, so he deliberately didn''t give Yuki to the boy.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 2： You should be grateful that you are her brother [first more]

    Qi Lanshu focused his attention on the dust-free body. Originally, he didn''t want to cause trouble. Because he hurt dust-free, Yu Ji would definitely hate him in the future, so he didn''t take any action. Turning You Ji into her own affairs, who can think of such stubbornness and no cooperation at all, instead speaks eagerly, and does not put Tong Lanshu in her eyes at all.


    "Although you killed the vampire just now, that''s just the lowest level of goods in the vampire." Qi Lanshu''s scarlet eyes fluttered, carrying a huge deterrent, if it was an ordinary vampire, he would immediately surrender to him.


    "Really, what do you want to express, emphasizing the superiority of being a pure-blood vampire?" Dustless confrontation, suddenly realized that the boy was too arrogant. Perhaps pure-blood vampires are powerful, but they are vulnerable.


    "Depending on your strength, if I want to ..." Tong Lanshu''s eyes widened, bloodstained, and he cried loudly, "You don''t even have the courage to fight in front of me!"


    "boom!"


    The moment the words fell, the ground around Dustlessness instantly collapsed, like a messy spider web, and even the stones shattered inexplicably, all crushed by the will of Qi Lanshu. Dustlessness felt a pressure on his head. mountain.


    It is undeniable that Lan Lanshu is truly unique and powerful, not only as simple as a pure blood vampire, but also as the ancestor and founder of the Lan Lan family. She is ten times older than the dust-free, and has more strength than ordinary pure blood vampires. Many times stronger.


    "Are you ... calm down too much?" Qi Lan''s gaze solidified. Facing her imposing deterrence, she stood motionless in front of her, looking calm.


    "What did you do?" Found that Lan Lanshu looked at himself in surprise, and Duchen couldn''t help asking.


    "I..."


    It ��s okay not to speak. After hearing the words, Ji Lanshu twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, and used his mind to deter him from dust. This guy did n��t react at all. He clearly said that his attack was too weak, and he did n��t feel anything.


    "baffling."


    Wu Lanshu only looked at the daze, and dust-free passed directly through his body and walked into the old forest in the mountains. Just now, through the sense of smelling domineering, he searched that there were still people living nearby.


    "Stop, put down my sister." Qi Lanshu stared at the dustless back, "otherwise ..."


    "Otherwise?" Wuchen directly interrupted Qi Lanshu, stepped down, turned his head slightly, exposed a scarlet eye, and the three-colored jade writing wheel with a strange color turned slowly, and stared at Qi Lan. The cold sweat permeated, and the trembling could not help but shiver.


    "Smelly bat, you should be grateful to this little girl. Fortunately, you are his elder brother, otherwise I have been unloaded eight pieces and the corpses are used to feed the dogs!" Leaving such a sentence, she was holding the orchid Yuji without dust. go away.


    "how is this possible"


    After half a ring, until Dustless disappeared in the storm, Qi Lanshu said to himself in shock: "I was scared by the look of that guy without the courage to fight? How could this happen? It must be an illusion. Yes, it''s definitely an illusion. "


    Until now, he was still convulsing, and his blood was boiling.


    auzw.com


    Just a glimpse of the dust-free Jinghong, Qi Lanshu only felt that his soul had been captured. As long as he stepped down casually, he might be trampled to death. How could there be such a strong person, Qi Lanshu itself is pure The **** vampire has the strength from the top of the pyramid, so I just thought that was just an illusion.


    "Walk and see, I will never give up my sister." Qi Lanshu quickly became firm in his heart, his eyes seeing through the thorny edge, all difficulties and obstacles could not stop him.


    It is normal to be able to resurrect with the speed of light. After all, Qi Lanshu is a well-known sister!


    "Where are we going?"


    On the other side, Qi Lan You Ji, who was held by Dust, hung his neck, blinking pure and flawless eyes, staring curiously at Dust, looking innocent.


    After hearing that, Dustless couldn''t help but stop. To be honest, she really didn''t intend to take in Lan Lanyou Ji. Just now, if Lan Lan was far too arrogant, she might give him Lan Lan Youji. On the surface, modest and courteous, but with the pride of a vampire in his bones, Wuchen took the girl away unhappyly.


    "It looks like it''s here."


    Staring at the wooden house not far away, looming under the storm, dotted with dim lights, if you remember correctly, you should stay here.


    "In the future, you will be called the Black Lord You Ji." Wu Chen said to Yu Lan You Ji, and he had already planned to temporarily foster the girl here.


    "Heizhu Youji?" Ji Lanyouji tilted her head and thought, and then a bright smile bloomed on her face, her eyes closed and nodded thickly, "Yes, I like this name very much."


    "Just like it. In fact, I think the name is good, at least it sounds better than Yu Lan You Ji." Wu Chen then took You Ji to the wooden house.


    "Creak."


    Someone has already opened the door without waiting for Dust to take the initiative to knock on the door. It is the same as Dust ��s guess. It really turned out to be Heizhu Huiyan who lived here, but unexpectedly, Qi Lanshu was also there, and it was better than Dust. Come early.


    "Yuki!"


    When she saw the girl hugged by Dust, Tong Lan was overjoyed, and called subconsciously. Who expected that Yu Ji buried her head tightly in Dust-free arms, and there was fear and aversion to vampires.


    "Abominable, all blame the **** vampire, leaving a bad impression on Yu Ji."


    Wu Lanshu was helpless and furious. If there was no vampire who wanted to **** blood, Yu Ji would not be so afraid or even disgusted.


    All this, it is cheap and dust-free.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 3： Black Master Grey Yan [second more]

    Qi Lanshu''s heart is extremely complicated, like a overturned Wuwei bottle, with mixed flavors.


    His eyes were gently staring at You Ji, but Yu Ji had a look of fear and terror. She Lan''s heart was like a knife cut, and her sister''s eyes were full of aversion and hostility.


    "It''s also good for You Ji to be with this guy for the time being. It won''t be followed by others, nor is it a bad thing." Qi Lanshu comforted herself, enlightened herself, and if there was a slight smile on her mouth, it seemed to be true. Looking away, it actually looks bitter and far-fetched.


    Moreover, Yulan Youji is not just as simple as his younger sister. Intermarriage between siblings is very common in vampire families, especially in pure blood vampire families. This kind of thing is even more strange. Watching your fiancee by others Hold it, you can only remain indifferent, Qi Lanshu heart feels like eating flies, nausea, heart congestion!


    "It''s snowy outside, come in and sit down." Hei Yan Hui Yanyou greeted him, and made a pleased gesture, inviting Dustless to come in and sit down.


    "Yu Ji?"


    Heihe Huiyan also stared at the girl with a slight misunderstanding. She and Yuji''s mother, Yulan Tree, met each other at first glance. Naturally, Yuji was recognized at first sight. Tong Lanshu?


    "Are the two hungry? I still have food here." Hei Yan Hui Yan took out some cookies. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more. Seeing that Lan Lanshu was bitter, and his cheeks were slightly crooked, he Just guess what happened.


    "Where does Your Excellence come from?" The dark host, Gray Yan, looked at Wu Chen''s eyes with meaningful meaning, which could make Qi Lanshu eat it. This one is the first one and looks like a human.


    "From far, far away." Wuchen drank his saliva, and knew that the black host, Grey Yan, wanted to spy on the information, but I''m sorry, but I just arrived.


    "How far is it? It''s really hard for you to come all the way." Qi Lanshu put his hands in his pockets, his tone was miraculously friendly, maybe because of the existence of You Ji, the occasion was not suitable for anger, he could Do not want to make a bad impression on Yu Ji because of the dust-free relationship.


    "You can''t control this." The dustless, salty and faint response, without giving Lan Lanshu face at all.


    "You ..." Ji Lanshu moved his mouth, and finally hesitated and silent.


    "Hungry?" You Ji suddenly took a biscuit and placed it in the dust-free mouth. Dust was immediately eaten without any hesitation. "It tastes good."


    Seeing this scene, Qi Lanshu''s face became even more depressed. This guy has a strong possessiveness, just like in the original work. If it was not for the usefulness of Chongsheng, Qi Lanshu would have broken it into pieces. After all, he hadn''t sucked on You Ji''s blood, and as a result, Chong Sheng zero, the jerk, first got on, and Lan Lanshu was extremely unbalanced.


    "Oh, oh ... I suddenly smelled a special smell." Wu Chen said suddenly, glanced at Lan Lanshu pointedly.


    "What is the taste?"


    auzw.com Heiyan Huiyan and Youji both looked curiously at the dust, and at the same time took two deep breaths without any weird smell.


    "Hey." Wuchen looked directly at Ji Lanshu, looked at his tight cheek with amusement, and said playfully: "The smell of vinegar jar."


    "I admire the courage of Your Excellency." Hei Yan also glanced at Lan Lanshu along the dust-free line of sight, seeing his expression that turned black instantly, and immediately understood what it meant, he could not help raising it in the dark. Thumbs up, this guy is just joking about his life, aren''t you afraid of being broken by Wan Lanshu?


    "I go out and breathe." Qi Lanshu walked out with heavy steps. Every step, the floor was cracked, but this guy focused on suppressing his emotions, and nothing broke.


    "I heard that you killed the vampire just now? I do n��t know your surname. Maybe we are colleagues. I am the black master gray Yan." The black master gray Yan is very interested in dustlessness, which can make Lan Lanshu eat crickets. People, dust-free is the first one.


    "Call me dust-free." Wu dust also actively introduced himself, looking out of the window, a lot of snow and snow, and then said: "I have a heartfelt invitation, I want to temporarily foster You Ji here."


    After hearing this, the black host Grey Yan and You Ji stared at Wu Chen, especially Yu Ji directly holding Du Chen''s arm, and tears flowed down directly, "What am I doing wrong? Don''t abandon me. "


    After speaking, he hugged Dust tightly and clutched his clothes.


    "Before an hour, this little girl relied so much on me. It was too naive to be easily deceived." Wu Chen sighed innocently and then said, "I haven''t said that I will leave you, in fact I have nowhere to go right now. "


    "Is that so?" After hearing the words, the black host Yan Yan shot a faint light and suggested: "It is better to stay here with me, You Ji is not too young and needs to go to school sooner or later."


    Wu Chen bowed his head and thought for a while. He currently has no place to stay, and wandering around is not a problem, so he nodded and agreed, "There should be no problem, don''t regret it."


    "By the way, Your Excellency is a human, right?" Heizhu Yanyan suddenly asked, dustless and silent, and didn''t answer. Heihu Yanyan was angry with him, and quickly explained: "I have no other meaning, just. .. "


    "It''s not, it''s not."


    The dustless answer came out with an answer that made the black host ash and yan, and looked at him silently. What does this mean? Is it a vampire or a human?


    "It is foolish to judge a person''s character based on race. Although some people are human, they are human-faced beasts, not even beasts. Human vampires are cruel and ruthless. In fact, some vampires also have generosity."


    Dust came slowly, the black host gray Yan''s eyes glowed, his eyes became more and more friendly, and he felt that when he met a confidant, his ideal was that human beings and vampires could get along peacefully. Dust-free seemed to have this meaning, too. The host Yan Yan knows that You Ji is a pure-blooded vampire, and Lan Lanshu also points out that You Ji is his sister, indirectly confessing her identity as a vampire, and Wu Chen has not dismissed him.


    The two, in some ways, are like-minded.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 4： Slap [third more]

    The black host, Grey Yan, has a feeling of meeting each other and hating being late. His ideas have not been understood by others. Therefore, he created a school in the wilderness of the wilderness. vampire.


    In order to make the two races live in harmony, the black master gray Yan has failed one after another, and has doubts about his ideal. At present, only dust-free thinking has crossed the racial boundaries. Some words let the confused black master gray Yan find It''s spring, so I feel like I''m in love with each other.


    "Your lord is right, vampires are not necessarily monsters, but humans have monsters in human skin." Black Lord Grey Yan nodded like a chicken pecking rice, but it was dust-free and wondering. Why? In a word, this guy is as excited as if he had chicken blood?


    "Dustless gentleman, take a break for a while, tomorrow I will take you and You Ji to my school." Hei Yan Hui Yan Yan is full of energy, and his affection for dustlessness is doubled, so he gave his room to rest.


    "Then I''ll be polite." Without dust and sulking, he lay down and fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the storm finally stopped, and God finally gave face. It was a sunny and sunny day. After the snowstorm night, the sun was particularly comfortable.


    "Yuki ..."


    In the quiet room, Qi Lanshu''s eyes were gentle as water, watching the sleeping girl, both happy and heartbroken, because after the killing of her parents, Yu Ji has been living a turbulent life, rarely sleep peacefully, Depressed, because she was curled up in the dustless arms.


    I was even more annoyed by the unsullied Qi Lanshu. How could this be true? It was only one night, and the two sides slept together. What would happen if they were allowed to develop for ten days and a half months? She Lanshu couldn''t imagine, she already felt a green hat on her head.


    "correct"


    With a gleam of aura in his eyes, Ji Lanshu quickly thought of the countermeasures and planned in his heart: "As long as I **** You Ji''s blood and awaken her memory that belongs to a vampire, this evil fate will end immediately."


    Actually, Lan Lanshu didn''t want to do this. Once she turned Lan Lan You Ji into a vampire, her pure blood identity could not be concealed, which would cause a series of troubles. But if you continue to let the current situation develop He can be sure that he will push the younger sister and fiancee into the arms of others, and that Lan Lanshu can''t bear it anymore.


    "Wake up Yuki''s memory of a vampire!"


    Qi Lanshu was not an indecisive person, and he quickly made a decision. His biggest enemy, Li Lanshi, has been severely damaged by himself. It cannot be recovered within ten years, nor can it pose a threat. Other problems are trivial. .


    "Treading."


    After making the decision, Qi Lanshu stepped forward to You Ji, exposing the fangs belonging to the vampire.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, with her eyes closed and resting, suddenly opened her eyes, her face was so indescribably majestic, that Su Lan suddenly stopped.


    auzw.com


    "Abominable, this nasty feeling has appeared again, just like a low-level vampire facing a pure blood vampire." Qi Lanshu''s heart was so hot that dust-free speech always contained inexplicable majesty, making him afraid to act lightly Yesterday was like this. It was difficult for Wu Chen to stand with one eye, which was a shame all his life, and very aggrieved.


    "So it is."


    Staring at the fangs exposed by Ji Lanshu, Wu Chen suddenly realized, "Want to awaken the memory of Yu Ji being a vampire? Although this reminds her that her brother is you, but you also understand what it means? You offended before Enemies will seek revenge on You Ji. "


    "This doesn''t require you to worry about it. My sister, I can take care of it, and give me You Ji." Ji Lanshu walked over directly, it seems that he wants to **** You Ji.


    "boom."


    Imminently approaching the dust-free moment, a punch suddenly hit, and the speed was too fast. Ji Lanshu did not have time to evade at all. A handsome slap print suddenly appeared on his handsome cheek. The whole person was blown out by the fan, and the walls of the wooden house were smashed by him.


    "Ah, go away, monster!"


    Maybe it was because of Lan Lanshu''s loud voice that You Ji suddenly awakened from her sleep. She looked at Lan Lanshu''s cheek and trembled in her heart, holding her dust-free right arm tightly.


    "You heard it, take it lightly." Dustlessly looked out of the window indifferently.


    Qi Lanshu stood up embarrassedly, unwillingly glanced at the dust-free, left his hand, left, and did not forget to glance at the dust-free when going out, "Keep me in mind, I will never give up. "


    "If you think you''re too long, you''re too boring, and you want to die, just come." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently, and the boy would accompany him if he wanted to play.


    "It''s a long time in the future, and we''ll see later."


    She Lanshu discovered that the tighter she was, the more Yu Ji would approach the dust-free, and in the end, she lifted a stone and smashed her feet, and made a wedding dress for the dust-free.


    "It seems that I can''t do this by myself. I need to find Wu Chen a strong opponent."


    After leaving, Qi Lanshu''s eyes changed uncertainly. To deal with the dust, she must not jump to the forefront, otherwise the result would only be counterproductive. You Ji would only hate herself more and more.


    "No dust, this is what you asked for, and You Ji, don''t blame me."


    Taking a sip of cold air, the mood of Qi Lanshu has stabilized a lot. The conspiracy smile is sketched in the corner of his mouth. His ability to play conspiracy and trickery is also seamless. In the original work, Qi Lanshu uses the cone life zero pit to die Lan Lishi.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 5： Help me take a bath [fourth more]

    The Black Main College is hidden in the wild mountains and mountains, and no one cares about it. It is inaccessible here and isolated from the world. Because it is a school where vampires and humans coexist, it must not be built in a bustling city. Ordinary humans do not know the existence of vampires.


    Wu Chen and You Ji also followed the black master Hui Yan to this school and lived in, and Ji Lanshu also became a student and dormitory director of the night department.


    The dark host, Grey Yan, also arranged a wonderful position for Wuchen��the Discipline Commissioner, responsible for managing and maintaining the security of the school, especially the vampires in the night department.


    Although She Lanshu promised that the black host Gray Yan would restrict vampires, but in any case, She Lanshu was a vampire, and being dust-free as a human is more likely to be trusted.


    "Don''t you take a shower yourself?"


    In the bathroom, Dustless is helping You Ji undress. It looks clumsy. It can take a few minutes to undress. It''s not to blame her. He is good at taking off the clothes of an adult girl. Touched.


    "No." You Ji nodded innocently, full of strangeness to everything, her previous memories were sealed, and now she only has memories about dustlessness.


    "Really, why did I choose to give you a bath? The dark master, Grey Yan, rushed to take a bath for you, but you rejected him. This kind of chore is really not good at me." Dustlessly filled the bathtub with hot water, excellent Ji stood beside him with all her light.


    After dustlessly told the black host Grey Yan that Yuji''s last name was temporarily changed to the black host, the guy was so anxious that he found a bunch of sugar to confuse Yuji into a father, but the latter completely ignored it.


    "He looks at me strangely." You Ji muttered quietly, and then asked nervously: "He still has a good relationship with the vampire named Lan Lanshu, is it funny that the uncle is also a vampire?"


    After speaking, Yu Ji also showed a scared expression, and had a deep fear of vampires.


    "Funny uncle? Surprisingly appropriate." Wu Chen really cried and laughed, this nickname is really suitable for the black host gray Yan.


    "But he is not malicious to you. He is not a complete human. He lived hundreds of years and has the nickname of a legendary hunter. In fact, you do n��t have to worry about it. Vampires are not what you think. It ��s terrible, including Qi Lanshu. He didn''t mean to hurt you, but he cared about you exceptionally. "


    Wuchen put You Ji in the bathtub, took the shower gel and wiped her, and said slowly: "And you know that certain truths may be taken aback, remember not to look at anyone with colored glasses. "


    You Ji is a pure-blooded vampire, and Lan Lanshu is still her brother. This is an undeniable fact. In addition, Wu Chen intends to find a suitable opportunity to confess all the secrets to You Ji, but the timing is not suitable. You Ji hates vampires very much, knowing that she is a vampire, she will inevitably do stupid things.


    auzw.com "Anyway, that guy really hates dying. He has a face all day long, isn''t he tired? Also, whoever looks at him is indifferent, with a bone in his heart. With a superior arrogance and messy hair like a chicken''s nest. "You Ji''s mischievous tongue, and unceremoniously spit out Lan Lanshu''s hairstyle, she has a very obvious rejection of Tong Lanshu.


    "The henhouse?"


    I heard that there was no dust and I could not help but think about it. Think carefully that the hair of Lan Lanshu is a bit messy. Of course, everyone''s aesthetics are different. At least the black master school has a group of brain Lan Fan''s brain powder.


    As for the arrogance in the femur, this point is undeniable, because it is the essence of pure blood vampires, and each aristocratic vampire is very proud, not to mention the pure blood of Qi Lanshu.


    "The world is impermanent." Wuchen was filled with emotion. You Ji in the original book didn''t hate Tong Lanshu, and even very attached to that guy.


    "It seems that because I grabbed the guy''s script, his personal trajectory has been seriously derailed." In the original work, the hero who saved the beauty was Tong Lanshu, but now the script is completely different, and it happened to be dust-free and bumped into the trap. Dangerous Yu Ji, shot to destroy the vampire who attacked her.


    In fact, all this should have been done by Qi Lanshu, but it was solved by Dustlessly. The relationship between Qi Lanshu and You Ji was cut off, so he was afraid of getting vampires, including Qi Lanshu.


    "Can only be said to be doomed." Everything was so coincidental, just when You Ji was in danger, dustlessness appeared, and she was saved by hand, only to show that she had nothing to do with Qi Lanshu.


    "What? That **** was helping my sister take a bath? Absolutely not."


    In the office of Heiyan Huiyan, there was an angry roaring voice of Qi Lanshu, who was always quiet and gave the impression that he was so elegant that he was angry and had a very exaggerated black face.


    If you think about it, isn''t Lan Lanshu depressed? His fiancee is bathed by the prospective enemy, Wu Chen. Is there such a pit? Sure enough to put on a green hat!


    "This is Yu Ji''s request, and I can''t do anything about it." Hei Yan Hui helplessly shrugged. He wanted to bathe Yu Ji, but was rejected.


    "boom."


    Qi Lanshu smashed the wall with a punch, and the angry flame in his heart raged and raged. He lived for about 10,000 years. He thought he was downplayed by joy, anger, sorrow and warmth, and could calmly treat Yun Cun Yun Shu. Who knew that he was still A layman, at this moment, can''t wait to destroy Dustlessness, and even can''t control his emotions. Hearing that Dustlessness helps Youji to take a bath, there is a kind of heart-like pain, and his body is burning.


    "You must wake up Yuji''s memory as soon as possible, and you can''t let that guy continue to take advantage of it." Qi Lanshu''s eyes are clear and wise, if she wants to wake up Yuji''s memory, she just **** her blood, but the girl is almost sticky and dustless every day , So that Lan Lanshu had no chance to start.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 6： I am a devil and a **** [first more]

    "Yes."


    A flash of light flashed through his mind, and the handsome face of Tong Lanshu gave a faint smile, and then he spoke with Hei Yanhui Yan Han for a few words and then left.


    In his mind, there is already a plan to awaken Yu Ji''s memory. Although it will pay some price, Qi Lanshu doesn''t care about it. It is normal to pay.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wu Chen was going to patrol the night department. When the nausea and nausea were at Lanshu, the uninvited guest suddenly came to the door.


    "Good morning garden?"


    As soon as Wu Chen opened the door of her house, the beautiful blonde girl took the initiative to come to the door. It was still a vampire in the night department, and Fan Lanshu''s **** brain powder.


    "Are you here to assassinate me?" After looking at the girl for a while, Dustless said directly: "If it is, you are too weak. Hurry up, if not, please get out of my house. I have no time. To deal with you. "


    I heard that Zaoyuan was eager to bite the silver teeth, what is the attitude of this asshole? So arrogant early in the morning, was it possible to be stunned when you slept yesterday?


    "Calm, calm, calm to complete the task entrusted to me by Master Shu." Zaoyuan Jia bit her tongue, and her sting made her head awake slightly, and smiled sweetly: "Are you free today?"


    "It''s strange." Wuchen looked up at the sky, the sun was rising, the weather was warm, and he bowed his head in surprise: "The sun hasn''t risen from the south. Why does this tigress smile at me? Which **** is so powerful, I must burn a few joss sticks for it. "


    "tigress?!"


    Zaoyuan Qiaoqiao''s face was covered with frost. This guy is too presumptuous. It is the first time he has met. Do he need to be so hostile and hate himself?


    In fact, Zaoyuan Jia didn''t talk about her own purpose, and Wu Chen also guessed. You don''t need to think about it. It is definitely that Lan Lanshu sent her here. As for the motivation ... Wu Chen is not interested, just go away.


    "Please leave here." Wuchen didn''t care about angering the garden, said annoyingly. "Frankly, I''m also here to be entrusted. For your vampires, except for a few, the other stink bats I hate it, so get out of here. "


    "You are too arrogant!"


    The unbearable morning garden �� �� broke out, and her forehead was blue and bulging. She originally looked at this guy unhappy, but because of Lan Lanshu''s orders, she talked for reluctantly and dustlessly. Who would have expected this boy to say nothing and sarcastically herself? It is a tigress. If it wasn''t for the good morning and the reserved presence of nobles, it would have been a battle with the dustless.


    auzw.com "What about arrogance?" Wuchen asked in return, scorning: "You''re just a trivial pawn, contempt you can bite me? Don''t say it''s you "Your boss, Lan Lanshu, the palm print on his face knows who has left it?"


    Wu Chen did not show any sympathy at the time when Lan Lanshu was at that time, so the palm print has not disappeared.


    "Did you hit it?"


    Zaoyuan Yujia looked at the dust in horror, and then she was like an angry lion, her hair was erected, and her eyes were cold and condensed. She was an iron supporter of Qi Lanshu, and she even regarded Qi Lanshu as a god. Incarnation.


    Right now, the man who bullies his **** is close at hand.


    "Give me a good confession, no, even if it is a confession, dare to use conspiracy and deceit to harm the master, you will not regret it." Zaoyuan Jia''s pupils beat the scarlet light, a unique wave of power, invaded the dustless Inside the head.


    "Is this ... Illusion?"


    The things in Dust-Free''s sight changed dramatically. The original clear sky turned into the boundless blood-colored sky, ugly monsters appeared around him, vomiting purple tongues, and looked at him greedily, Dust-free seemed to be them. food.


    If human beings usually see this scene, they may have collapsed long ago, but nothing is left untouched, like a person who is okay, with his hands lazily stuck in his pockets, and he doesn''t care, and has already understood the ability of the early garden.


    "Illusions made me afraid, shaken, and loosened my mind, and then controlled me further? It''s a kid''s trick." Dustless sneered, an almost infinite mental power broke out in my mind, and the alien that invaded my brain Power was crushed instantly.


    "puff!"


    Zaoyuan Yujia immediately sprayed her blood, her face was instantly white as snow, her eyes locked tightly and dustlessly, and she panicked and screamed, "You can never be human, and normal human mental power cannot be so Huge, who are you? "


    Zaoyuan Xin Jia was frightened, and Wu Chen''s mental power just erupted as if it were a vast sky, but she was just an ant below the sky. Her power was not worth mentioning and she had no sense of existence at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, and I have too many identities. The key is how do you understand." Wu Chen walked in front of Zaoyuan Jia and grabbed the girl''s chin. You can clearly see the fear and fear in her eyes. The bad laugh said: "I am a demon who can destroy the world, but occasionally I can also guest the role of God and save the world. I can not only make time go back, but also make people come back to life, or make your dreams come true. In short, I''m synonymous with omnipotence. So, can you fight against me with this kind of mercy? Hurry up and don''t make fun of your own life. Qi Lanshu is just using you, that guy is cruel and ruthless, and I don''t really make a difference. "


    When the voice fell, I walked away without dust, leaving Morning Garden �� �� aside, regardless of what I said just now. There is nothing to add vinegar to. Lan Lanshu is really cold. In order to achieve the goal, you can sacrifice everything, such as In order to protect You Ji, Wu Lanshu in the original book can use or even sacrifice anyone.


    A person like Zao Yuanjia is actually cannon fodder in the view of dustlessness, and there is no need to kill her, it is completely meaningless.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 7： Stupid woman [second more]

    Staring at the dust-free back, Zaoyuan Yujia sincerely felt powerless, she was too fragile, let alone fight him, even the steps to prevent dust-free progress were as difficult as possible.


    "Yi Jia, I have one thing to ask of you." In my mind, suddenly thinking of Qi Lanshu''s order again, Zaoyuan Jijia trembled, she didn''t want Qi Lanshu to be disappointed, and stubbornly stood up again.


    "Stop me."


    Zaoyuan Jia is like an insurmountable wall, once again blocked in front of the dust.


    "Do you just want to die?" Dustless eyes were getting colder and colder, a cricket ant was too helpless, "Get away from me."


    After grabbing Zaoyuan Jia''s hair, she flung it out without dust, and slammed on the ground with a "bang". Zaoyuan Jia''s face became paler, and she grimaced with pain.


    But even so, she still stood up stubbornly and stood in front of the dust.


    This time, Wuchen was not as angry as he was just now, but stared carefully at Zaoyuan Yujia, with a firm face, as if he didn''t care about being killed, Wuchen couldn''t help sighing: "You''re too stupid, Qi Lanshu There is only You Ji in my heart, why are you so persistent? This world is really big. There are more outstanding people than Tong Lanshu. There is no need to hang on a tree. "


    "It is my obligation to obey the pure-blooded vampire." Zaoyuan Jia faced expressionless, looking into the dustless eyes, only the endless cold light.


    "Poor people must have hate." Wuchen also put up his sympathy, pointed his thumb at Zaoyuan''s head, and said coldly, "Since you want to die, I will ..."


    However, before he could say anything, the sudden action of Zao Yuan Jia was astonished.


    "Click!"


    The girl suddenly shredded her clothes, exposed her black bra, and deliberately pulled down. Her skin was as white as snow, as pure as jade, and she could see the heavy and majestic career line.


    "What does this mean, what do you want to do?" Wuchen asked with a frown, and when looking at Zaoyuan Jia again, she had a decided smile on her face, and the meaning of a winning ticket. Are you going to seduce me? This idea was also from Lan Lan? That guy is really a scumbag. "


    "This is my own decision, and it has nothing to do with Master Shu." Zaoyuan Yujia looked coldly at Dustless, took a deep breath, his hesitation flashed away, and suddenly came to hug Dustlessly .


    auzw.com "Come on, someone wants to **** me!"


    Zao Yuan Jia''s voice was wide and her voice was so loud that she spread throughout the entire Black Masters Academy. Even if it was dust-free qualitative, she could not help twitching her face when she heard Za Yuan Jia''s nonsense.


    "Look at that, the member of Discipline Discipline even held the senior in the morning garden and tore her clothes, scum. Go and find the principal Hei He, and send this abnormal to prison."


    Many students saw this scene and hurriedly called the black master Gray Yan. Only he could suppress such a scene.


    "You''re stupid, you''re so stupid, it''s not worth it at all." Wuchen looked at Zaojia indifferently, and allowed her to hold her waist. Numerous students heard the wind and came to see this scene to herself Pointing.


    As a member of the Discipline Discipline, you actually raped your classmates, making it even more sinful!


    Dust-free didn''t care about it, even if it was wronged and reduced to the point of a thousand men, there was no angry mood on that face. The millennium vicissitudes have gone through. What can this grievance be? Moreover, Wu Chen is not the type of person who has been beaten and still silent. He will not hesitate to retaliate against Morning Garden, and make her pay a heavy price.


    "I am the prop of Lord Lan Lanshu. It is nothing to sacrifice for him. As long as I can complete the task of Lord Shu, I will not hesitate to die." Zaoyuan Yujia''s tone was full of regret-free, but Dust-free was still able to Feeling the tremor of her body, the girl was afraid and desperate.


    In the broad daylight, Zao Yuanjia said that she had been raped by Dust-Free and exposed some important positions to Dust-Free. It is undeniable that she did drag Dust-free into the water and the plan was successful.


    However, the behavior of Zaoyuan Yujia is equivalent to ruining herself. If she still keeps her pure body, she has hope with Pu Lanshu, and she has completely lost her chance.


    "You don''t seem to be angry at all." Zaoyuan Yujia looked up and stared at the dust, her cheek was very calm, calm was a bit scary, and calm, she was afraid.


    "Joke, why should I be angry? Anyway, you are still alive, and I do n��t worry about having a chance to avenge you, and I suddenly changed my attention and wo n��t kill you. Since you dare to count me, please do a heavy job Preparation for the price, I will let you fall completely into **** and make you regret living in the world. "


    In such a creepy tone, Wu Chen said with a smile and smile. Zaoyuan Jia trembled even more, this is a true devil.


    "It''s a pity that you not only hurt yourself, but also those who really care about you. It''s stupid to offend me not only for offending me, but also for those who really love you."


    I glanced at Zaoyuan Yujia, and Wu Chen closed her eyes. It was really worthless for her, but she was just a boring unrequited love, and she always regarded her as a chess piece, like a person like Jia Yuanxiao. Really hurt.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 8： Trouble is here again [First more]

    "It is indeed my confidant. Not only can I understand my thoughts, but even the same approach as me, I really admire." Hei Yan Yan Yan admiredly looked at the dustless, with a thick grin.


    Zaoyuan Yujia''s eyes fell, but the black host, Yan Fei, did not mean to blame and be clean, but he frowned, with an ambiguous smile on his face, and exaggerated thumbs up. No doubt this was a compliment, Everyone means what everyone in the same community means.


    It is worth mentioning that the black host Grey Yan also fell in love with a vampire, or a pure-blooded vampire, called the Orchid Tree, which is also the mother of You Ji, but it is only acacia. Finally, he married Chen Lanyou.


    "Principal Hei, he raped me and should be arrested!"


    Zaoyuan Yujia gritted her teeth and reminded, what does this **** mean? She planned that it would be best to drive Wu Chen out of this college, but the black host, Gray Yan, apparently didn''t have this idea, and only thought about picking up the girl with Wu Chen''s eyes to see if there was anything wrong.


    And Wu Chen, just watching all this silently, he wanted to see how the black master, Grey Yan, handled it.


    "Saoyuan classmate, nonsense nonsense, will not win sympathy, can only let others look down on you." Heiyan gray Yan stared at Zaoyuan Jia, his face suddenly became cold, he is not a fool, "If you want to Rape you, why are you talking to me now? "


    "Well, that''s because I resisted with all my strength, this guy didn''t succeed." Soonori Haya whispered, "After all, I''m also a vampire, or a noble, and certainly not weak."


    "Is it?"


    Heiyan Huiyan said that he was even more unbelieving here. He broke down her lies and said politely, "Even the dormitory director Lan Lanshu of your night department is not a clean hand, let alone you. Morning garden classmate, he If you really think about you, you are now being dragged away by the dust. "


    "I ..." Zaoyuan''s mouth moved and her expression was very pale. She was speechless and thought about it. If Dustless had plans to **** her, she wouldn''t speak here, it must have been Was dragged into a room


    "boom!"


    In the dust-free room, a dark shadow suddenly flew out, wearing the uniform of the night department, and looking up, it turned out to be Lan Lanshu, with a blue nose and a swollen face, and fell to the ground without an image, his face was covered with mud.


    The most weird thing was that there was another dust-free in the room.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, you want Haoyuan Yujia to hold me, and then find a chance to mix in and **** on Yuji''s blood, right?"


    Wuchen looked embarrassed and looked at the embarrassing Tong Lanshu, put aside his mouth, and said disdainfully, "It''s vulgar and boring. Bats are really bats. Only you can do such a stupid thing. Thanks to my wise stay Hidden avatars, or maybe your kid will be stunned. Remember, if you want to play next time, play a little deeper. "


    Wu Chen pointed at Zaoyuan Haojia and reminded: "Also, this woman''s acting skills are really too clumsy. Look at her unnatural and reluctant expression and know that there is a conspiracy waiting for me."


    auzw.com After leaving the dustless scene, she left directly, too lazy to discuss with Lan Lanshu, and at the same time, Yu Guang glanced at the good morning garden, the cold voice invaded her mind.


    "Wait for me in the evening. You ca n��t count on me for rape. I have clear grievances. Now the whole school treats me like a pervert and scum and waits for my revenge."


    Zaoyuan Yujia froze for a moment. To be honest, she was a bit scared and dustless, especially now that she offended this guy. Her reputation for dustlessness was stinked by her, and she became a shouting mouse across the street. Easily resolve this grudge.


    "Sorry, Master Shu, let you down."


    Zaoyuan Shujia looked at Lan Lanshu apologetically, then lowered her head in shame, and Lan Lanshu''s order was to drag away without dust. She even used the excuse of rape. In the end, the plan was still Failed.


    "You''re so disappointed. Maybe it''s the biggest mistake to explain it to you." Qi Lanshu only glanced down at the early garden, and then patted the dust on his body, leaving indifferently.


    Zao Yuanshu condensed looking at Lan Lanshu who passed by, her eyes were even more bleak, and her heart was full of despair.


    "It''s foolish."


    Far away, Dust turned and glanced, wondering whether she should be infatuated or too stupid and naive. She once said it herself, but treated them as chess pieces, but some people were still so persistent.


    At this time, there were a few more people suddenly in front of Wu Chen, and they were all students in the night department.


    "What do you mean, are you provoking?"


    Dustless eyes looked around, and he was surrounded by the people in the night department. Lan Tangying, Jiayuan Xiao, a tuoma, branch of sunflower, Qianya Limo and others were all there, staring at him badly.


    "You guy seems too arrogant, even dare to treat Master Shu that way, this is a blasphemy to our king!" The first person to speak was Lan Tangying, who spoke very aggressively, with flames in his eyes.


    "That''s your king, it''s my shit." Even if surrounded by people, Dustless is used to indifference, with a sneer and a smile.


    "Don''t you shame your face, think we really dare not touch you?"


    Several vampires in the night department raised their fists, and their dust-free attitude made them furious, especially the most unfriendly Lan Tangying continued to warn: "Master Shu said, let us not bother you, but you Not at all interesting, but uncomfortable looking for Master Shu, you really think we are afraid of you not doing it? Humans, don''t be too arrogant! "


    Since ancient times, vampires are proud and contemptuous of humans.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 9： I am true ancestor [second more]

    After listening to Lan Tangying''s understanding of their meanings, it seems that they would also like to thank Qi Lanshu for his great grace and grace. The implication is to say that it was not Qi Lanshu''s order to clean up the dust.


    "You stinky bats, please listen to me. I just look down on how Lan Lanshu is not convinced to teach me." Dustless attitude, staring at Lan Tangying despise: "I''m not saying ��Lan Shu is garbage, I mean, everyone here is scum. "


    "you wanna die."


    Several vampires ran away on the spot, everyone''s eyes turned scarlet, their body trembled slightly, and their breath was like a cow.


    Pure blood vampires are definitely present inside the vampires. Lan Tangying and others are also **** brain fans of Qi Lanshu. The boss is bullied, and he can''t bear to swallow his voice as a younger brother.


    Especially Lan Tangying''s enthusiasm for Qi Lanshu is unmatched.


    "Frozen me."


    Where Lan Tangying''s eyes were focused, Dustless began to freeze from the head, his face was covered with thick ice, and his head became an ice ball in a blink of an eye.


    "Kaka."


    The dust-free body continued to be frozen, at first it was the head, then the neck, then the belly, and then the legs and feet, and the whole person was frozen into icicles.


    "Deserve it, this is the price paid to anger me and to shame Master Shu." Lan Tangying laughed and looked proudly, scornfully struck Fang Bing pillar, staring at the dustlessness in it, humming: "I really don''t understand. What''s so special about this guy, why does Master Shu let us not mess with him?"


    "boom."


    A fist smashed over, the dustlessness frozen into a pillar burst instantly, and the crystalline residue was everywhere.


    "Dustless brother."


    With a crying voice, I don''t know when it started. You Ji suddenly ran and just saw the dustless body being smashed into ice scum.


    "Why hurt him? Your baddies are just as abominable and cruel as the vampire named Yan Lanshu."


    You Ji''s crying pear flower was raining, holding Lan Tangying''s right leg, and two pairs of pink punches kept beating.


    Seeing this, Lan Tangying''s gaze was cold, and she grabbed You Ji''s throat directly and lifted her up. "By the way, this little girl is that Yu Ji, and the culprit that makes the host''s soul unwilling."


    In the end, Lan Tangying''s eyes were obviously cold, and his eyes were filled with dense bloodshots, like spider webs. The cold cold air overflowed from his body, and the green grass under his feet was frozen.


    At the same time, she also clenched Yuji''s throat tightly. The little girl coughed violently, and had difficulty breathing, and she could suffocate at any time.


    From Lan Tangying''s point of view, human beings like You Ji are not worthy of attention from a master like God, and it is even intolerable for her absent-mindedness.


    Of course, it can also be understood this way. Lan Tangying is a little jealous of You Ji. He is imbalanced in a human being receiving so much attention from the Master.


    auzw.com "Ying, stop, here is the school, don''t kill anyone, the other side is still a little ghost." Lazily Xiaoyuan opened her mouth to stop, but it wasn''t sympathy for Yu Ji, who killed someone here. Didn''t you trouble Master Shu.


    "Xiao is right, stop Yingying, don''t cause trouble for Shu." A Tama held down Lan Tangying''s arm directly. Although he could understand his approach, it was still out of reason.


    "You seem to ignore me."


    There was a ripple of ripples in the void, and the sound wave passed through the ears of several people. Everyone couldn''t help but be clever, especially Lan Tangying was so cold that he could clearly feel the huge killing on his head.


    Looking back, a gloomy, dust-free appearance appeared behind him, holding a large flashing sword in his hand, "You **** was obviously me ..."


    "Well."


    Before Lan Tangying''s words were finished, the sharp sword slashed down, hacking his entire body, leaving no corpse, including the bones exploding into a pile of blood mist.


    "what!"


    The blood that came out of Biao was covered by the faces of several people, and the fishy smell was disgusting, especially Yuan Ya Li Mo screamed, because of the unexpected relationship, several people drank blood.


    "Vomiting vomiting"


    The people who had returned to God vomited, trying to spit Lan Tangying''s blood out.


    "You **** dare to kill? I want to destroy you!" Xiao Yuan Xiao was furious, his face sullen, his relationship with Lan Tangying was not only a classmate, but also a cousin''s relationship.


    The same is true of the others. The fierce **** stared at the dust, everyone was extremely angry. This bastard, offending Master Shu, did not have the slightest remorse, but killed their companions, and it was difficult to dispel hatred.


    "A few of your heads are stones? Before Lan Tangying could kill me, but now I can''t kill him? What logic is this, wouldn''t a vampire kill someone to break the law? If so, it would be great, because "


    There was a wicked radian in the corner of Dustless Mouth, and the black eyes turned red instantly.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    Several vampires looked at Dust in suspicion. The moment they appeared, they felt a powerful deterrence, and it originated from the depths of the blood. It was like a pure blood vampire deterred them, unable to Resist.


    "I forgot to tell you."


    Dust-free eyes turned red, showing the fangs of a vampire, and a funny evil smile said: "I am also a vampire or a true ancestor, you group of miscellaneous want to kill me? A group of garbage, wishful thinking must give me just enough!"


    Once in the world of blood-sucking raids, Dustless has acquired the identity of a true ancestor, with a class much higher than the so-called pure blood vampire, and its deterrent power far exceeds that of Lan Lanshu.


    "boom."


    The dust-free scarlet eyes blinked, and these people knelt directly in front of them, unable to resist, shivering shivering.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 10： No revenge overnight [third more]

    A few people were cold and sweaty, and dust-free showed their identity. They were both dazed and scared. What is the true ancestor? I have never heard of it, except that Dustless is definitely a vampire.


    Vampires are extremely sensitive to the same kind, especially the imposing majesty exuded from the dust-free body, which is deeper than Pu Lanshu, and in terms of blood, it is far superior to Pu Lanshu.


    "Why, dare you look up now?"


    Dustlessly squatted down, several of them were struggling to support, slumped to the ground, pale, unable to move by the majestic pressure in his blood.


    "grown ups..."


    A difficult and staring stare was clear, and he couldn''t help but honour his honor. The man in front of him looked terrible, and his soul was fearing each other.


    "We don''t know if an adult is a vampire, sorry ..."


    Toya Limo blinked her beautiful eyes. Although she tried her best to show calmness, her body was twitching slightly when talking with Dustless. The fear in her eyes was clearly visible.


    "Let ��s go, remember it for me, your lives are worthless, and they don''t add up to Youji."


    Annoyed and looked at a few people, then blood red eyes recovered as before, "Remember, clean up here, as well as a few of you."


    All of them were covered with Lan Tangying''s blood, and the ground was flowing with blood.


    "Ming, understand, leave." A Tama nodded again and again, lower-level vampires obey higher-level vampires normally.


    Several people did not dare to investigate the dust-free fault. As low-level vampires, they provoked more pure dust-free bloodlines. It was their own fault to be killed.


    Although I have never heard of the so-called true ancestor, the majesty exuding from the blood is real, far more terrifying and fierce than that of Lan Lanshu.


    "Are you afraid? Yuki."


    After the crowd left, Dustless looked down at Yuji in a daze, and her scarlet eyes were exposed again, just like other vampires.


    The only difference is that her vision is more pure, blood-red eyes are like a blood moon, folds are bright, and Yuji who is watching is obsessed with it.


    "I''m not afraid." You Ji said with a smile, and also took a kiss on Wu Chen''s face.


    "boom."


    Upstairs in the teaching building, when seeing this scene, Lan Lanshu was hit hard by a hundred points. He almost couldn''t hold back a spit of blood and smashed the wall with a punch. This was entirely willing and unforced by You Ji.


    Why is the gap so huge and Dustless is also a vampire? You Ji treats him as an older brother, but Ji Lanshu, the older brother, becomes an annoyed being. Being close to You Ji will scare her.


    "Master Shu."


    In the dormitory of the night department, a tuoma and others all found Qi Lanshu, and told the dark-faced Qi Lanshu after 1510.


    auzw.com "That guy''s bloodline is above pure blood vampires? Is it the so-called true ancestor level?" After hearing this, Lan Lanshu''s face solidified into a ball, and his wise eyes couldn''t help it. Stagnation.


    He also lived for 10,000 years. Although he was sleeping midway, he was still very knowledgeable. At least the so-called true ancestor level, Qi Lanshu had never heard of.


    "But anyway, since he is a blood ghost, some things are much easier to do, just kill him with a hunter weapon." Qi Lanshu''s eyes shined, and finally he found a dust-free flaw, his father Qi Lanyou It was killed by Li Lanshi using hunter weapons.


    "Well ... you wanted to kill Yuki just now?"


    Suddenly thought of something, Qi Lanshu walked to Xiaoyuan Xiao, everyone thought nao would comfort Shu Xiao, after all, Lan Tangying was killed just now, but his cousin.


    As the saying goes, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and the following actions of Qi Lanshu made several people''s faces greatly changed.


    "Snapped!"


    A blood-stained slap seal fan on Xiaoyuan Xiao, because the force was too fierce, he flew the living fan directly out of this guy, everyone was unbelievably wide-eyed, looking at the cold and stern Luanshu His cheeks stopped.


    "Shu, you misunderstood. He wanted to kill You Ji for your good. Don''t you think that because of that little girl''s relationship, you are becoming more and more absent-minded these days?" A Tuoma stood in front of Qi Lanshu With both hands spread out to stop him, his heart was extremely disappointed. Is it not as important as a companion who swears to follow?


    "Keep me in mind, it is your own business to shoot against Dust, but you dare to shoot against Yu Ji, no matter what Dust does, first I won''t let you go, even if Ying didn''t die, considering him Almost killed You Ji, and I wouldn''t hesitate to kill him. "


    After speaking, Tong Lanshu left with a cold face, everyone was cold inside.


    "I said a long time ago, you can leave at any time, and I will never stop you. You are originally my pawns, if you want to leave, feel free." Qi Lanshu''s tone was like a storm in the winter, rejecting people for thousands of miles Outside.


    "Master Shu."


    Everyone was extremely complicated. I didn''t expect Qi Lanshu to be so indifferent. Now think about Wu Chen''s sentence is really right. Their lives are not as important as You Ji''s.


    It was getting late, the hazy moonlight was falling, and the black master was put on a silver coat.


    "call out."


    Night dark wind high in the night, a dark shadow channeled into the dormitory of the night department, the body is like a breeze, light and strong, and after a short time, it fell to the balcony of a house.


    "It seems to be here."


    I stared at the room for a while, and found the picture of Zaoyuan Jia, and came in decisively. I said that I had trouble before, and I promised now.


    "Booming."


    Suddenly, the sound of the water flowed. Dustless eyes stared at him, and a vicious smile suddenly appeared.


    "Bathing? That''s right, I''m tired too. Let''s take a bath together, don''t you lie to me for **** you? Let me regret it now."


    Dustless sneered, walked over with a big swing.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 11： Repay yourself [fourth more]

    "What the **** does that guy want?"


    The morning garden soaked in the bathtub was gazing blankly, staring blankly at the ceiling, looking blank, with an absent-minded look, and a dizzy head, still thinking about daytime things, and having a headache.


    How does Dust revenge himself? Thinking of the moody character, Zaoyuan Jia was uneasy in her heart, and her heart was unsettled.


    "Creak."


    Zaoyuan Yujia felt her body was cold, she could not help but shivered, a cold wind hit the left side, she looked up subconsciously, and her eyes were frozen for a moment. I do n��t know when it started. Already.


    "Yo ... is it comfortable to wash? Would you like to come together?" Wuchen took the initiative to raise his hand to say hello, with a harmless smile on his face.


    "You, what do you want? It''s best not to come back, but here is the night department, an accident happened is not good for anyone, please also pay attention to your identity, Feng discipline member classmates!"


    The whole body of Zaoyuan''s nerve reflex was buried in the water, leaving only a head tightly staring at the dust, and the anxiety in her heart became more and more intense.


    "Well, do you know how to regret it now? It''s late. When you thought about me, did you think I would get revenge?"


    Wuchen snorted coldly, walked directly to the bathtub, locked Zaoyuan Jia''s throat, and pulled her out of the water, giving her a **** body at a glance.


    "Oh stinky gangster, let me go, dare Hu Laishu will not let you go." Zaoyuan Jia was covered with cold, screaming and struggling.


    "Why did you know that now?"


    He laughed again and again without any sympathy, "I said before, I will definitely come to avenge you, girl, I will be raped by you in the broad daylight, everyone thinks I am a pervert, everyone is afraid to avoid it, Although I don''t care much about fame, but if you pit me once, you have to give an explanation, right, I''m not the kind of bad person who was beaten and silent. "


    "Whatever you want, just say what you want. I''ll satisfy you all." Zaoyuan Jia was full of panic, but didn''t regret it. That was the task assigned to her by Ji Lanshu.


    "It''s very simple. Now I''ll kill Qi Lanshu." Wuchen said coldly: "If he was killed by his own confidants, that guy would be very aggrieved."


    "I refuse." I didn''t even think about it, Zaoyuan Yujia directly refused Dustlessly and said badly: "Master Zhu is more important than my life. Do you think I will hurt him?"


    "Really? That''s okay, too." Wuchen was not surprised, this product has been brainwashed by Pu Lanshu, and **** brain powder.


    "Then you will repay your debt to me."


    The dust-free fingers gently slipped across the morning garden �� �� career line. The girl suddenly trembled like an electric shock, her hair turned upside down, and she looked at the dust in horror. "What do you want? Do n��t mess around, I ��m a vampire, and you ��re a human. ��


    "Don''t you say I raped you, now I''ll do fake work." After that, Dustlessly took off his shirt, exposed his muscular chest, and was full of explosive power.


    After hearing the words, Zaoyuan Jia''s eyes only saw endless despair, and her heart was ashamed.


    auzw.com


    "This is what you asked for. I gave you the choice, but you refused mercilessly. Then pay it yourself." He looked at the girl without expression, although he had no interest in the person in front of him, but this guy What you do is unforgivable, and you must recover interest with interest.


    "Are you crazy? What''s the benefit to you if you do this, if you really do it, it''s no different from scum." Zaoyuan Jia had red eyes and bloodshot eyes, she was really scared now.


    "In my life, I have carried so many insults, how can I care about scumbags." Husband said scornfully, picking up Yuanyuan Jia and going to her own room.


    No matter how hard the early garden Yu Jia struggles, in the face of Wu Chen, she is always a baby who has not grown up, and yelling is useless, and Wu Chen set up a sound insulation in advance.


    "Tongtong."


    Dustlessly politely threw the **** the quilt, looking down at her indifferently.


    "Don''t think that I am very interested in you. I am kind and generous. Now I give you one last chance to atone for the assassination of Lu Lanshu. I can leave."


    But Zaoyuan Yujia still showed no mercy, and closed her eyes in despair, which is self-evident.


    "This stupid woman, is it worth it to sacrifice yourself like this? It''s really hopeless." Wu Chen sighed endlessly, only to sigh that Lan Lanshu was good at thinking, and to be more obedient to these people.


    "Now I ruin your life."


    When the words fell, Dustlessness was like a wolf rushing up, and Zaoyuan Jia also seemed to have accepted the cruel fate, and closed her eyes to experience the next nightmare-like life.


    When the two awakened, it was the next morning.


    When Wu Chen opened his eyes, he found that Zaoyuan Jia was staring at him coldly. There was no hatred in his eyes, only the unforgettable coldness.


    "It''s weird. I thought you would give me a knife." Wuchen was playing with amusement, with a sense of surprise, but he was already awake.


    "Satisfied?" Zaoyuan Jia was wearing pajamas, and her white neck was full of teeth.


    "It''s your choice." Lying lazily in the duvet, she didn''t care about Zaojia''s piercing gaze, like a stone calmly.


    "Actually you should hate Qi Lanshu." Wuchen suddenly reminded.


    "Yes, I do hate him now."


    It seemed to have undergone some amazing changes. There was a hint of hatred in Zaoyuan''s eyes. "When I was suffering, Master Shu was thinking about that ... No, Tong Lanshu was thinking about You Ji, I I ca n��t accept it, let alone forgive him! "


    I heard that Wuchen couldn''t help but glanced at the early morning in the garden, and a ridiculous thought burst out in my heart-lying down, raped a miracle?


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 12： Hate because of love [first more]

    It''s no wonder that Dustless is hard to accept. In fact, he has been awake for a long time. He also realized that Zaoyuan Jia quietly got up, but just continued to pretend to sleep. As long as this guy dares to assassinate himself, Dustlessness will definitely teach her well, and continue to destroy For a while, but who could have thought that this woman did not mean revenge on herself.


    Wuchen thinks that Zaoyuan Shujia should be extremely hostile to herself. After all, she completely cut off her relationship with Qi Lanshu. If she knows that she has slept Zaoyuan Shujia, she must hate her very much, so according to normal development, Zaoyuan Yujia should be anxious to kill the dustless corpse, especially when she is still asleep.


    The result turned out to be the opposite. Zao Yuan''s eyes were very cold when she looked at the dust. It was as cold as a thousand-year-old ice cube, but she didn''t have the kind of hatred.


    "Don''t you have enough head? Why didn''t you kill me just now?" After a moment''s silence, he asked firstly, and could not bear Curious Dust. "After I fell asleep, I hated Tong Lanshu. When is my charm?" Are you starting so big? "


    "If I can beat you, I don''t mind killing you." Zaoyuan Yujia said expressionlessly, she is not a fool, and Dust is stronger than Qi Lanshu, how could she be killed casually?


    "Very well, you are finally a little smarter, knowing that some people can cause it, and who can''t afford it." Wu Chen glanced at Zaoyuan Yujia with admiration, and picked up his shirt and put it on, "After all, It doesn''t matter if you want to get revenge on me, you must be prepared to eat bones. I''m not a gentleman like the polite and polite gentleman. "


    "I don''t need you to say that I can see it." Zaoyuan Yujia looked at Wu Chen badly. She was crazy all night last night, and her lower body is still stinging, that is, the vampire''s physique is strong. If you are an ordinary human, you might be dizzy. Passed.


    "Cough cough"


    Say by Zao Yuanhua Jia, Dustlessness is a little awkward. When she picked up her clothes and was about to jump off the balcony, Zao Yuan Jiajia spoke again.


    "Would you like to just walk away?"


    Dustless stretched out on the balcony and said casually, "Did I not say that, you can take revenge on me at will, but please be prepared for hardship."


    "I didn''t mean to retaliate against you, at least not now." Zao Yuan''s eyes were clear and truthful.


    After being destroyed by dustlessness last night, to be honest, she really understood a lot of things, and she felt a sense of awakening. Maybe this is the case for any living thing. After despair, her mind will change.


    Last night, I was like a fragile baby. It was useless in the face of strong dustlessness, the strength was too weak, and the ants had no resistance. As for saying hate and dustlessness, Zaoyuan Jia did n��t really have this kind of thought, first of all Even if she framed herself dustless, being retaliated can only be deserved. The way to survive in this world is to have weak meat and strong food. The strong dominates everything, and the lives of the weak are normal. However, it is like a pure blood vampire dominates everything that is not a pure blood vampire. This is the essence.


    Strength stands for everything. Previously, my own ideas were too naive.


    "I want to make a deal with you." Zaoyuan Jia lowered her head, staring like a torch, staring at the dust, flashing with strange colors, the opposite of that innocent little girl before.


    auzw.com


    "Good look, alas, I don''t know if I distorted your outlook on life, or finally changed to the right path, but no matter what the result, I am proud."


    Wuchen smiled, he was really proud, and changed the mind of Fan Lanshu''s brain powder, and began to hate the Lan Lanshu. This is really exciting!


    Back in the room again, so that Erlang''s legs were dust-free on the sofa, while Zaoyuan Jia was only wearing a simple nightgown. Due to the lighter color, she could even see the looming skin.


    "Come and see, what do you want to trade with me?" Wuchen stared at Zaoyuan Yujia with interest, expecting, and didn''t know what capital this guy had to trade with himself.


    "Make me stronger, stronger than Pu Lanshu!" Zaoyuan Jiujia said ambitiously: "I want to make Pu Lanshu regret, regret not cherish me, regret treating me as a chess piece, and then use me personally These hands shattered his pride as a pure blood vampire, for which I am willing to give everything. "


    "Papapa!"


    Wu Chen heard the words could not help but applaud, no matter how far away from the early ambition of the early garden, Jia, at least know how to live for himself.


    "If you let me train you, you can really become stronger. It ��s a bit difficult to surpass Qi Lanshu. That guy is not a simple pure blood vampire, but the first ancestor of Qi Lan''s family. It should have been destroyed in deep sleep. Later, because of some special The reason has been resurrected, and his strength is much stronger than the ordinary pure blood vampires. "Wu Chen said, Chen Yuanjia was full of surprise on her cheek. I did not expect that Qi Lanshu ��s identity was so extraordinary that he was the ancestor of the Qi Lan family. .


    "Don''t worry so desperately. Although it is a bit difficult to surpass him, note that it is only a little bit. In fact, it is also possible to step on that guy.


    Clean and light as the breeze said, a few words immediately let the early garden Yan Jia shine.


    "That sentence is true, love is the deepest hate, alas, the deeper the love, the deeper the hatred ... It is really a poison like arsenic."


    Dustlessly sighed, then exposed his neck.


    "As long as you **** my blood, you can get the pressure to surpass Yan Lanshu, but as you said earlier, this is a transaction. What benefits can I get?"


    "It''s useless." Zaoyuan Jia shook her head immediately, and when she was about to speak, Wuchen suddenly showed scarlet eyes.


    "I forgot to tell you, I am also a vampire, and my level is above that of Lan Lanshu!"


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 13： Become your puppet [second more]

    If it was said that Zaoyuan Haojia had doubts before, with the dustless eyes appearing, the doubts in the heart disappeared without a trace.


    "Are you really a vampire?" Zaoyuan Jia was shocked to take a few steps backwards. The majesty in that bloodstream would definitely not be wrong. The moment her dust exposed her eyes, her whole blood was boiling and burning, and she couldn''t help but want Surrender to the dustless feet.


    "You bastard."


    Suddenly I figured something out, Zaoyuan Jia was so angry, she rushed over, grabbed the dust-free collar and asked, "Why don''t you show that you are a vampire? If you are a vampire, I might have it last night, on..."


    As if it was a shy thing that was hard to tell, Zaoyuan Jia was embarrassed to speak.


    "I know what you want to say. Vampires are very strict. If you know that I''m a higher-level vampire, maybe you will obey me last night, right? That''s boring. Isn''t the prey that resists more delicious? "Dustless smiled evilly, red eyes were envious.


    "It''s a bad guy."


    Chen Yuan snorted coldly, but then looked at the dust with suspicion, "You really want me to **** your blood, but the group of veterans will not allow pure blood vampires to bleed."


    "How old are they?" Wuchen glared, smirking again and again. "Their rules still want to check and balance me? A bunch of bugs want to limit their masters, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Just don''t regret it."


    Zaoyuan Yujia suddenly held her dust-free head and stared at the snow-white neck. For a while, she was a little confused, and could not help thinking of Lan Lanshu''s indifferent cheek.


    "If it were him, would it make me **** blood?" Women are all sensitive creatures, especially sensitive when they are vulnerable, and cranky is too normal.


    "Probably not. That guy will only let two kinds of people **** blood, one is a dear and loved one, similar to the existence of You Ji, and the other is a valuable person. I am nothing."


    Zaoyuan Yujia was disheartened, and she didn''t get anything to pay for it. The day when she worked hard was even longer.


    Right now, we can only go another way.


    "Slow."


    When Zaoyuan Yujia was about to get out of the mouth, Dustlessly reached out and blocked her mouth. The girl''s face suddenly cooled down, "A man of good words, do you regret it?"


    "I never regret it, even if I really regret it, I won''t admit it. Don''t ask such stupid questions in the future." Dustless and salty glanced at the garden, and reminded: "You also said It was a transaction, and my reward? The blood was not sucked in vain. "


    "Remuneration ..." Zaoyuan''s face was ever-changing. If you think about it, you don''t seem to have anything precious to give back to the dustless. Compared with the blood of pure blood vampires, nothing is worth mentioning. I will be your puppet in the future. "


    auzw.com


    "Really? The puppet sounds very interesting." Wu Chen closed his eyes. The so-called puppet means to obey everything. "Very well, the transaction can continue."


    "Click."


    The two tusks of Zaoyuan Jia were pierced into the dust-free neck, and the blood immediately spilled out, and the girl "grumbling" kept drinking.


    "Tongtong."


    Maybe the dust-free blood is too delicious for Zao Yuanjia. It is an out-of-the-box tonic. Subconsciously, she presses dust-free on the sofa, her neck is tightly buried in her career line, and she **** greedily. blood.


    "Do you want to twist my head off? Really greedy, don''t you mean that the vampires are very proud? How can a blood **** be like a starving beast without any taste?"


    Dustless was pressed and unable to move. Zaoyuan Jia''s movements were quite rude. Her mouth kept sucking his neck. Her hungering search was endless. Dustless had to stare blankly at the ceiling. The simple loss of blood had no effect on him. And let it go.


    After about five or six minutes, Zaoyuan Jia''s movements softened, and she stopped after tens of seconds.


    "how are you feeling."


    After moving away from her own body, Zaoyuan Jia sat next to the dustless body, her eyes closed, and there was still a crush of obsession among the eyebrows.


    After a long time, Zaoyuan Yujia opened her eyes wide and said fascinatingly: "The progress is indeed great, and there is an illusion that you can fight with pure blood."


    "This is not an illusion, but a real fact." Dustlessly wiped the blood from the neck and said lightly, "In terms of pure bloodlines, the so-called pure bloodlines are not as good as mine."


    In the world of blood-sucking raids, Wu Chen used to be an outright true ancestor, powerful and unmatched, far exceeding the so-called pure blood vampire.


    "It''s just that you have just gained this power and can''t control it for the time being. My blood is a great tonic for you, so don''t waste it." Dustlessly said slowly, and finally deliberately sneered: "The more said To be more straightforward, you lack a suitable opponent. Do you know what I mean? Only progress in battle. "


    Hearing that, Zaoyuan''s small face was cold, and she looked at Wuchen very uncomfortably and said, "Speaking of it, you just encourage me to find the trouble of Qi Lanshu."


    "That''s what you said, I didn''t say it." Wu Chen shrugged, whistling, an expression that had nothing to do with me.


    "I said it before. I will be your puppet in the future. Since it means you, then it is my duty to implement it. Don''t underestimate the promise made by the vampire. I also have my own pride." Zaoyuan Mingjia firmly determined With a sense of eagerness to try, today I want to show my strong self and make Lan Lanshu regret what she did.


    "Vampire''s arrogance makes people look impressive. You said so. I don''t promise or give face, so wait and see." Dustlessly showed a conspiracy expression, this morning garden is still a little naive, casually excited, Can''t wait to be hooked.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 14： Apologize to the host [third more]

    To the guy Lan Lanshu, Wu Chen didn''t really like it. Even without You Ji, Wu Chen also looked at him unhappy. He had an indifferent facial paralysis face all day long, and he refused to be far away. I want to ask Bian Lanshu a word-Damn, do I owe you money, who can I show my face to?


    Of course, maybe Lan Lanshu was born like that, but dustlessness is uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Seeing that kind of cold, unfriendly and self-righteous person just wants to hit him hard.


    "Why are you always aiming at Lan Lanshu?" Zaoyuan Jun Jia stared curiously into the dust. In fact, Lan Lanshu only had a simple love for You Ji and was not malicious.


    "It''s very simple. I am a small-minded person, just unreasonable. It''s uncomfortable to pretend in front of me. It makes me feel like I''ve been robbed of my identity, so isn''t it normal to pay the price?" Careful answer.


    I heard that Zaojia twitched at the corners of her mouth, and couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up for dustlessness. You can pretend to force it, but others can''t. She really wanted to say something terrible to my boss. It should be so for such a wonderful reason, and no one has a thick face and a thick face.


    "I decided not to patrol today, so I''ll be a guest in your night department." Dustless stretched out, and then said to Zaoyuan Yujia intentionally: "Remember to call my master in the future, understand? ? "


    "I see." Zaoyuan Jia nodded her head slightly, obedience to the more pure-blooded vampire was instinctual, not to mention that it gave her something that Ji Lanshu could never give.


    "Good, very good." Wu Chen glanced at the garden in good satisfaction, and then said deliberately, "Dry mouth, give me a good morning kiss."


    "Uh..."


    It was said that Zaojia Zaojia was a stunner at first. I did not expect that Dustless had such a request, and then pressed her thin lips without hesitation, and kissed Dustless lips.


    Seeing that when it was about to be dust-free, a finger suddenly sealed the small mouth of Zaoyuan Jia.


    "What do you mean, you play with me?"


    Zaoyuan''s face was ashamed and red, and she managed to gather courage, and it was a shame and shame for women to have her cleaned up and blocked her mouth.


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. Go and pour me a glass of water." Dustless waved and said, in fact, it was only a deliberate test of Zaoyuan Jia, there was no other meaning.


    "Well."


    There was a sudden knock on the door, and Dust frowned. It was certain that Bacheng was a student from the night department. He glanced at the early morning garden and immediately opened the door.


    Very obedient, there is a real awareness of being a puppet, absolutely obedient to dustless orders.


    "Creak."


    After opening the door lightly, Zao Yuan''s beautiful eyes reflected a familiar outline-Jia Yuan Xiao, also the early childhood Zhu Ma.


    auzw.com "Yi Jia, I heard that you were bullied by the dustless **** yesterday, body ... why are you guys here ?!" Jia Yuanxiao suddenly saw sitting on the sofa The dustlessness of his voice suddenly increased several times, as if he saw the broom star, and his expression was dark.


    "What''s your expression? Call me asshole?"


    Looking at Xiaoyuan Xiao innocently, he raised his fist. "It seems that I didn''t make you comfortable yesterday. Is the skin itchy again? Do you need me to adjust it? Are you shaking? You are a fellow of Jiayuan."


    When the voice fell, Wuchen showed a fierce fierce smile, eyes red.


    "Apologize." Zaoyuan Jia said indifferently to Xiaoyuan Xiao.


    "Yes, he should really make him apologize." Jia Yuan Xiaoshen nodded in agreement, and looked at Wu Chen improperly. "This guy''s bullying master, this guy, should really apologize to us.


    "I want you to apologize to the host!" Zaoyuan Jia''s tone suddenly increased several times, full of badness.


    "Master? Apologize? Jia, what are you talking about?"


    Xiaoyuan Xiao was completely aggressive, when did it start, and Haoyuan Jia had a master? Is it Master Shu? If so, why do you apologize to the principal? Too inexplicable.


    "Oh, the reaction is slow."


    Wu Chen suddenly laughed, looked at Jia Yuanxiao with a joke, and patted his chest. "Did you hear that, come over and apologize to me, otherwise the consequences would be serious."


    "Fart!" Xiaoyuan Xiao sneered again and again. This **** is too bullying. Why should he apologize? Don''t think that you can bully yourself by being more pure and pure.


    "Master Dustless is my master." Zaoyuan Jia suddenly said, a word directly made Jiayuan Xiao petrochemical, as if being hacked by thunder, staring dullly at Zaoyuan Jia.


    Isn''t Dust the enemy? This is not scientific.


    "Good performance. I like you more and more. You Jia, come and pour me a cup of tea." Wu Chen sat comfortably on the sofa and instructed Zao Yuan Jia.


    This guy was also very obedient, and he poured a cup of hot tea for Dustless, and also fed the dustless tea very intimately. The side of Xiaoyuan almost vomited blood, and the army of 100,000 grass and mud horses whistled past. Right.


    "What the **** did to Wu Jia, she wasn''t like this before." Jia Yuan Xiao''s eyes did not hide his intentions, and there was a flare of fire behind him, and he was in a state of disagreement and started a war.


    However, Wuchen ignored Xiaoyuan Xiao, and wanted to be angry with the boy, and said to Wu Jia, "Hey, my mouth hurts again, Wu Jia sauce, give me a good morning kiss."


    "I see, master."


    Zaoyuan Yujia nodded respectfully, and then under the gaze of Xiaoyuan Xiao, she really left her lip print on the clean mouth. When she saw this scene, Jiayuan Xiao didn''t hold back the anger, and an old blood spurted out. , Almost fainted.

 v3 Chapter 15： Grace and justice [first more]

    Among the many vampires in the night department, the most hateless is Dang Lanshu, followed by Zaoyuan Shujia, after all, Lan Lanshu was previously taught by Dustless, Zaoyuan Jia hated, but now ...


    Jia Yuan Xiaozhen wanted to use a phrase "the dog is gone" to express his depressed heart.


    "You **** must have used dirty techniques on Ye Jia, yes, it must be so, so Jia Jia began to give in to you as the culprit." Jia Yuan Xiao wrote and directed himself, his tone was impassioned, and it seemed to be true same.


    "Xiao, you don''t have to deceive yourself. I''m not the one you know before. Forget me." Said Zaoyuan Jia indifferently. As the saying goes, there is no more sorrow than death. She Lanshu was desperate, and she has been alive again since then.


    "Actually I''m confused and confused."


    The dustless eyes fell on Xiaoyuan Xiao who was indignantly faced, and opened his eyes and asked: "Why is it, why do you have to subordinate Chen Lanshu? Is that kind of person really worth your effort? As a vampire, you should also understand, Pure blood is arrogant and there is no one in your eyes. Do you think you are a companion of Qi Lanshu? Don''t just laugh, you are not worthy, in fact, you also know that you are just a simple chess piece, but you have also followed Mo Lanshu like a puppet, Folly. "


    In this regard, Wu Chen just wanted to say that the protagonist''s halo of Ji Lanshu was too dazzling, blinding everyone''s eyes!


    "Do you understand the greatness of Master Shu?" Xiao Yuan Xiao sniffed Wu Chen and respected and praised Lan Lanshu very much.


    "Well then, Wu Jia will drop off the guests." Wu Chen was too lazy to make nonsense, and let the boy get away.


    "Please." Zaoyuan Zhijia pointed indifferently to the doorway, and that was self-evident.


    "No dust, you have water in your head. This is the night department, my dormitory, I am a vampire, don''t you live here? You let me go out? Sorry, you don''t have that qualification." After the bad, he will not show mercy now that his face has been torn.


    Wu Chen still calmly sat on the sofa, just glanced at Jia.


    "The two of us grew up together, don''t force me to do it, Xiao." Zaoyuan Jia gave Jiyuan a chance to know, but the latter was silent and did not mean to leave.


    Xiaoyuan took a deep breath of cold air, "Yi Jia, you let go. Although we are all nobles, you may not be mine when you fight ..."


    "Well."


    Before the words were finished, Zaoyuan Jia disappeared from Xiaoyuan''s eyes.


    "It''s so fast, it''s impossible for Jiao to be so strong." Xiaoyuan Xiao was frightened, and Zaoyuan Jiao''s combat power was really ordinary, but for a moment, he had the illusion that his opponent was a pure blood vampire.


    "Is it you? No wonder Qi Jia calls your master, you guy gave your blood to Qi Jia ..." Jia Yuan Xiao is incredible. Pure blood vampires care about their blood and will never give it to others easily. It seems that Dustless doesn''t care about it at all.


    auzw.com


    The blood of pure blood vampires is a great tonic for non-pure blood vampires. It''s no wonder that Morning Garden has become stronger.


    "boom!"


    Xiaoyuan Xiao body flew out, he felt a strong attack on his left shoulder, and before he could see who it was, he was kicked directly.


    "Kaka."


    The glass was smashed directly. Zaoyuan Jia lived on the second floor, and Jia Yuanxiao fell down.


    "It''s really cruel, aren''t you afraid of kicking him to death? If you remember correctly, you are the sweethearts. It''s easy to chill."


    It was quite unexpected that Dust was not that merciful.


    "There is only one way in front of me. Just follow along. Some things that should be discarded will be discarded. In the end, if the body is broken, I can only consider myself unlucky." Zaoyuan Jia is like a maid standing in the dust. Beside, respectfully there is plus.


    Dustlessly rubbed Zaoyuan''s head with satisfaction, and rarely comforted and said, "Your choice will not be wrong, because you follow a path that leads to the sky. From now on, you will be inferior to humans and vampires. Existence always says goodbye! "


    "How dare you say goodbye to bad vampires? Aren''t you a vampire yourself? The smell of vampires on you is stronger than anyone else!"


    A cold voice came from outside the door, followed by a messy footsteps again, and Qi Lanshu and his many younger brothers made a strong appearance.


    "No, no, you are too pedantic." Dustlessly shook his fingers back and forth, and said lightly, "I was indeed a vampire, but the biggest difference from you is that it has evolved. You can understand that a mortal has stepped into the gods. field."


    "This guy is so arrogant, does he mean that he is God?" Qi Lanshu, including his younger brothers, looked at dustlessly, and this remark was too crazy.


    As for Zaoyuan Yujia, she stood beside Dushen with no expression, and clenched her fists secretly, and she was no different from the previous imagination. Shulan Shu did n��t look at herself, as if she was using Zaoyuan Yujia as air, a joke. That''s it.


    "Yi Jia, you have a dust-free smell." Suddenly, a pair of cold eyes stared at herself, Zao Yuan Ji Jia looked up suddenly, and it was Qi Lanshu who caught the eye.


    "So it''s true, did you **** the dust-free blood? No wonder you will break away from Xiaoen." Qi Lanshu''s tone is ancient and waveless, just like a machine. He doesn''t care about the rebellion in the morning garden.


    It also precisely shows that Zaoyuan Jia is a very insignificant character in Qi Lanshu''s heart, and it is not even worth anger.


    It was too pleasing to laugh without saying a word, watching the enemy about to kill each other.

 v3 Chapter 16： Road to Counterattack [Second More]

    Qi Lanshu was indifferent on the surface, calmly like a dead man, but in his heart was the thunder of five thunders. The great unhappiness permeated and filled his mind.


    Haoyuan Yuanjia relied on his old rivals. Isn''t this hitting his own face? Wu Lanshu felt his face dull.


    If you look closely, you can see that the corners of Ji Lanshu''s eyes are twitching slightly, and the blood-red eyes are deep and amazingly suffocating. Once there is a chance, she will definitely kill Qi Jia.


    "Yi Jia, you hurt yourself in the dormitory. I can''t treat it as if you didn''t see it. You also know that I''m the Minister of the Night Department appointed by President Hei, you ..."


    "Can it be buzzed like a fly? Tong Lanshu, to say the least, don''t you just want to find a suitable reason to teach Wu Jia? Rest assured, I won''t intervene, of course, the premise is You have to take her down. "Wuchen has a scornful face, and the boy made a famous appearance as a teacher, and he also moved the black master gray Yan out, in fact, he was afraid to do it himself.


    His own purpose was broken up by Dustlessness, and Qi Lanshu did not hide it, and said calmly, "I''m telling the truth."


    "Hypocrisy." A scornful mouth, then glanced at the morning garden, and she poured herself a cup of hot tea very intimately.


    "Yi Jia ..."


    The rest of the vampires saw this scene, and their hearts were all complicated. Once the early morning garden, Jia, was a **** supporter of Qi Lanshu, and now turned into an enemy.


    "Crush the kid''s self-esteem, don''t forget what you said before, and make Lan Lanshu regret losing you." Wuchen whispered in the morning garden, the latter had beautiful eyes and then nodded gently.


    "You want to fight me?"


    She Lanshu was really surprised, because of her ancestry, if she wanted to, she could let Suyuan Yujia surrender instantly. This is the difference between pure blood vampires and non-pure blood vampires.


    Even if Zaoyuan had sucked dust-free blood now, this could not be changed, not to say that the blood of pure blood vampires could be used to counterbalance Lanshu.


    "I also want to try if you have a few pounds and a few two." Zaoyuan Yujia was expressionless, and these words made all others look at each other. Previously, Zaoyuan Yujia was respectful and in front of Qi Lanshu. Shu Shu died, and now directly asks you how many pounds or two, this difference is completely different.


    "You ... well, think you''re getting bigger?"


    Even if Lan Lanshu, who never gets angry easily, hears such arrogance as Zao Yuanjia, she can''t help but a slight change in her face, and her eyes are jealous. "If you want to try, I will complete you, but ... "


    She Lanshu exposed scarlet eyes, belonging to the pride of pure blood vampires, and the unique majesty, released into a great sense of oppression, "I have no need to do such a thing."


    "Bang, bang!"


    Qi Lanshu was among the pure-blooded vampires, and he stood out, releasing his majesty. Several vampires standing beside him immediately knelt down, and his knees cracked the floor.


    "Master Shu ... so strong"


    A person like Tuoma and Toya Rima looked up at the cold-faced Qi Lanshu in horror. The soul was shuddering, and a sense of inferiority swept through the whole body, not even raising their heads.


    auzw.com


    Pure blood vampires are too deterrent to non-pure blood vampires. Especially, Lan Lanshu ��s stronger imagination is the ancestor of the Lan Lan family, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, even a pure blood vampire such as Lan Lan. Can be spiked at will.


    "How is that ... this is absolutely impossible."


    Suddenly, Ji Lanshu''s voice lost his sedation, and he was shocked. A tuoma waited for a while, and he looked up subconsciously, but also couldn''t help screaming.


    "Hell alive!"


    "Is this still good? You can compete with Master Shu."


    "It looks like it''s sucking dust-free blood. That guy''s blood is so good?"


    The vampires who were kneeling underground were stunned. Facing the momentum of Qi Lanshu, Zaoyuan''s face did not change color, nor did they kneel as unbearably as they did, and the momentum was comparable to that of Qi Lanshu.


    "Impossible? Why is it impossible? The so-called impossible is for others to break, understand? Also, please don''t compare me with the group of pure blood vampires, this is blasphemy." Yoo drinking tea reminded loudly , Scorned: "Of course, my remarks are not aimed at Lan Lanshu, but that all pure-blood vampires are dregs."


    "You want to fight against all the vampires ?!"


    A Taro and other people are so hot that pure blood vampires are their kings. This guy speaks well and treats all pure blood vampires as garbage. Are you not afraid to cause anger?


    "Public anger? If you can unify the race of vampires and tell them to go to war with me." Wu Chen is full of contempt, this guy still wants to scare himself and laugh.


    "No wonder you''re so crazy."


    Tong Lanshu''s face looked ugly and looked at Zaoyuan Jia, and her heart was filled with turbulent waves. Zaoyuan Jiancan countered the majesty of her bloodline, because she drank the blood without dust, how bad is this guy without dust.


    Noble vampires drink clean blood, which can compete with pure blood. So how strong is a pure blood vampire drinking clean blood? Thinking of this, Qi Lanshu suddenly burst into an unprecedented greed emotionally.


    "Too much."


    At this moment, a violent wind blew head-on, and the still-shocked Lan Lanshu was cold, and quickly backed away.


    But it was too late, and the fluttering morning garden Yu Jia slammed into Lan Lanshu''s face.


    "boom!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the invincible Qi Lanshu was blown out with a punch. Due to the strong force, he flew a dozen meters away, and rolled a few circles on the ground, his skin was abraded, even his head. Blood is also coming out.


    As a pure-blooded vampire, he was opened up by the non-pure-blooded early garden Yu Jia. I have to say that this is really funny.


    ..

 v3 Chapter 17： New power [third more]

    "Bleeding, bleeding?"


    Don''t mention a tuoma and others, it is difficult for Lan Lanshu himself to accept it, and staring blankly at the blood on the ground, it is hard to believe. He of pure blood was opened by the non-pure bloodline of Zao Yuan Jia. With some more effort, your brain may be thrown out.


    This is a great shame! In the past, when it was vs. Orchid Lishi, that was the pure blood of Zhenger Ba Jing. The Orchid was unscathed. Now it was hurt by Zao Yuan Jia. This is an unprecedented insult.


    "Reluctantly."


    Wu Chen intervened and commented that the crowd was not light and hurt pure blood. Is this still reluctant?


    "You haven''t fully embraced my power ..."


    Staring at the back of Zaoyuan Yujia, Dustless hands clenched her chin, and said with a hint: "What are you still hesitating about? Haven''t you completely lost your heart to Qi Lanshu? It''s too naive. You should also be aware of the murderous spirit, isn''t it fun to deceive yourself? "


    "I..."


    After hearing the words, Zaoyuan Jia trembled in her heart, she could not help clenching her fists, and the tears originally intended to flow out of her eyes were miraculously absorbed again.


    At first, she was lucky, thinking that Lan Lanshu would not abandon herself casually, but the result was too shocking. She was so explicit about her killing intentions just now, she really wanted to crush her.


    "Of course I want to kill you."


    Qi Lanshu stood up from the ground, staring at the blood stains in his hand, "This unforgettable shame will have shadows all my life without scrubbing."


    After speaking, Tong Lanshu''s eyes focused on Zao Yuan''s head, and Scarlet''s eyes stared suddenly.


    "boom!"


    It seemed as if he had been punched by an air fist. After Sayaka had spit out blood, she looked pale as paper and fell to the dustless face, extremely embarrassed.


    "Are you awake?"


    Dustless lowered his head and looked down at the pretty eyes of the girl. The old **** was saying, "Once a person has hesitation, the coordination ability of the body will decline. You could have escaped this blow, but you are confused. My heart is firm and I won''t be hit by the kid. It''s a shame to me. You''ve sucked my blood, at least, to give me a little face. "


    "Sorry master."


    Zaoyuan Yujia stood up from the ground. Although her mouth was still bleeding, her body was shaking, but her eyes were firm, and the cloud disappeared just now.


    auzw.com "I want to thank you Lan Lanshu."


    Zaoyuan Yujia closed her eyes and realized the power in her body carefully. Instead of rejecting it, she chose to completely accept dustlessness. Then she felt that there was something unfamiliar in her eyes that stimulated her eyes and gained an incredible power.


    "Hey ... I got this by sucking my blood. It''s a miracle." Dustless right eye turned into a blue and white reincarnation eye, and the changes in Zaoyuan''s body were unobstructed.


    Since inhaling the dust-free blood, Zaoyuan''s body has a special power-Chakra. It is no accident that there is no dust. There have been examples of this when crossing other worlds before. Blood and cells are great tonics for some living things. Absorbing incredible powers such as the pressure of death and the ability to belong to the world of pirates, they have now given birth to Chakra, and even morning garden. Jia also awakened a pupil technique.


    "Thank you for seeing me desperately!"


    When I opened my eyes again, Zao Yuanjia''s eyes changed, and they were extremely evil, far more vicious than vampire eyes. Scarlet eyes were replaced by strange shapes. Although they were blood red, they had two special ones. Gouyu.


    This is the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family. It is no wonder that Dustless is a miracle. It is just incredible to just get your own blood and get the writing wheel eye.


    Especially after experiencing the despair of being abandoned by Qi Lanshu, Zaoyuan Jia was severely hit. The bloodline of the eye was just opened, and it was an exaggerated Ergou jade wheel.


    "How big is the blow from Ji Lanshu to you? It turned out that the second eye hook was opened at once. This eye opening speed is considered to be open. It''s a bit surprising, but fortunately, the second eye hook was opened at once. You have accumulated hatred that others cannot imagine. Use this power to make Lan Lanshu understand the horror of writing eyeballs! "


    "Will you try my blood for Yu Ji too? Maybe I can create a ninja in this world." Wuchen seemed to be joking, and said seriously.


    In fact, the process of writing the eye is also very painful. Even if You Jizhen has obtained the blood of Uchiha, it is not easy to open the eye. It also requires great pain and despair, such as witnessing the death of a close friend with his own eyes. This despair that falls into the abyss can open the eye of writing.


    "What are those eyes?"


    Qi Lanshu could not help taking a breath and looked at the evil eyes. He was all creepy, and his hair was upright.


    "This is the power of the master, and you can''t understand it like ordinary people." The voice of Zaoyuan Jia suddenly became soft and light, and her words were not as heavy as before, as if everything had been put down.


    The only way to look at Gao Lanshu was thanks, because the despair that this guy gave, caused Zaoyuan Jia to be reborn with a different path.


    "What a joke."


    Qi Lanshu''s snarled growl, followed by the sight of focusing on Zaoyuan Jia again, she seemed to want to re-exercise her old skills.


    "boom."


    Zao Yuan Jia''s forehead exploded, and an invisible shock wave looked at her, and at the last moment, Zao Yuan Jia avoided it at an incredible speed.


    Tong Lanshu was aggressive, and this move has always been a hit. Is it because the garden has opened his eyes and his own tricks have been penetrated?

 v3 Chapter 18： Shocked Black Lord Grey Yan [Fourth]

    "What''s so extraordinary about your master is that your inferior eyes can see it clearly, don''t take it too seriously." Zaoyuan Yujia said proudly, full of disdain for Tong Lanshu, and treating Wu Chen as a god. Treated, "Yan Lanshu, you can only play with conspiracy and tricks, don''t think that you can compare with the master, you can only look up to me!"


    "You ... this bastard, sucked the dustless blood, and his temper and character became proud." Lan Lanshu gritted his teeth secretly. These words were spoken from Zaoyuan Jia''s mouth. Imagine that this is still the simple little girl who is obedient and obedient to herself?


    "I''ll see where you''ve evolved and dare to talk to me so arrogantly."


    Qi Lanshu''s eyes were beating with red light, deep in her body, and almost came to the front of the garden in the morning, and greeted the past with a punch.


    "boom."


    Zaoyuan Shujia easily raised her palm and grabbed Lan Lanshu''s fist, clutching Lan Lanshu''s arm tightly, intensifying her strength.


    "Kakaka"


    The increased strength of the early morning garden Jia Jia squeaked the bones of Qian Lanshu, as if it might break at any time, and Lan Lanshu was also in pain.


    "Under these eyes, all your tricks are flawless." With a sneer, Zaoyuan Jia hurled out Lan Lanshu.


    "boom."


    The guy''s body smashed a hole into the wall, fell off the second floor, fell heavily on the ground, and fell out of a deep pit.


    "Master Shu!"


    Xi Lanshu''s younger brothers were so nervous that they hurried downstairs to see the situation of Qi Lanshu. Before leaving, they did not forget to take a look at the morning garden Jia, and since then, they completely broke with this guy.


    "Good job."


    Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction, and then commanded: "But you have to be careful, this guy of Lan Lanshu is of average strength, and his skill in conspiracy and deceit is not bad. Don''t be fooled."


    "Then I''ll kill him now?" Zaoyuan Jia''s eyes flashed sharply, and she would never show mercy to Qi Lanshu again.


    "But your group of friends will stop them, and you kill them too?" Wuchen couldn''t help but glance at the morning garden, Jia, the women are fickle, and once they irritate them, they will be disastrous.


    Zaoyuan Yujia is a vivid example. She would not want to be unwilling, and the first ancestors of the grand Orchid family were severely beaten.


    auzw.com


    "I''m the master''s spear, and I can assassinate anyone for you." Zaoyuan Yujia''s face was decisive, for sure, as long as Dust-free really gave an order, it would definitely kill a tuoma and others.


    "Dustless King, what''s the situation?" That''s when the dark master, Grey Yan, came, staring at the messy night department, stunned, especially the blood-stained Lan Lanshu reminded him of dustlessness.


    It seems that only if there is no dust, can you beat up Lan Lanshu.


    "I didn''t do it." Wu Chen shrugged, an expression that had nothing to do with me, and then pointed to Zaoyuan Jia, saying, "It was done by my maid."


    "Don''t make a joke, how can a non-pure blood vampire defeat a pure blood vampire? This joke is not funny at all." The black host gray Yan shakes his head like a rattle, does this **** treat himself as an idiot? Immediately complained glanced at the dust.


    "Don''t believe it? Xun Jia, let Dean Hei see your ability." Wuchen smiled, and the eyes of Hei Yan Hui Yan immediately looked at Zao Yuan, and then he was taken aback.


    "how is this possible?"


    Heiyan Yan Yan stared horribly at Zaoyuan Yujia. The two hook jade inlaid in his eyes were as beautiful as a jewel, but stared at him, Heiyan Yan cold sweat flowed and felt a sense of oppression.


    "Yi Jia sucked my blood, and her strength is not as good as it used to be." Wu Chen whispered, and some words made the black host gray Yan even more difficult to understand.


    "Sucked your blood and made Qian Jia stronger? This is absolutely impossible. Human blood can''t have such an effect." Heiyanyan Yan denied on the spot that human blood really has such an effect, and vampires have long destroyed humans. All are kept in captivity as domestic animals.


    "When did the host say that he was human?" Zaoyuan Jia asked in return, the light tone made the black host gray Yan Mao set off, wry smiles.


    "Sure enough, I have always felt that you have a problem and should not be a pure human being." Hei Yan''s gray voice was calm, but there were no accidents. How many people in a normal human race can defeat Gao Lanshu? Very few, even none. So at the beginning, the dark host, Grey Yan, was skeptical of Dustless Identity, but there was no evidence.


    "Heir Lord, do n��t you have anything left by the vampire in your body, otherwise you wo n��t be able to live for hundreds of years, or even you are in love with the vampire, is this the legendary love of humans and animals, you really taste it Unique. "Wuchen bantered, teasing Heiyan Huiyan.


    "������������"


    The dark master, Grey Yan, is silent. He is indeed not a real human being. He has plenty of vampire factors in his body, so he can live for hundreds of years and still maintain his youth.


    "Dustless Lord should understand the purpose of my creation of the Black Master Academy, but just hope that the vampire and human coexist, but what you have done makes me very difficult." The sigh of the black master gray Yan lost, Wu Chen often disgusted with Lanshu, Still beating him fiercely, can this coexist peacefully and beautifully?


    "What you say is really embarrassing. That guy always comes to find fault. I can''t ignore it. In fact, in the final analysis, it is still Lan Lanshu who provoked wrong and wrong. I am the victim, Lord Dean."


    Wu Chen had an unjust expression, and the black host Hui Yan cried and laughed. This guy is unimaginably strong and shameless. She Lanshu is also asking for trouble.

 v3 Chapter 19： Rescued to go [first more]

    "Okay, you''re terrific. I can''t tell you. I really don''t know who you guys learned from."


    The black host was extremely entangled, and then raised his hand to disarm and surrendered. The strength was not as good as the dust. The fighting skills were far from clear. He knew it was tangled, but he was just speechless. The black host wanted to cry Tears, can only give up.


    "But then again, even if the early morning classmates sucked your blood, they would not be able to defeat the grandma, and that guy in the pure blood line would be considered the absolute king." Blood can smash pure blood across levels, this morning garden is too wicked.


    "It''s all due to the master." Zaoyuan Yujia felt the power never before in her body and said gratefully, "It was not the master''s power, I was killed by Pu Lanshu."


    "The blood is so powerful? It''s impossible." Hearing, the black host Hui Yan trembled, revealing shock that was hard to conceal, and of course, suspicious.


    "What''s impossible, if my blood line surpasses the pure blood vampire, then the early garden �� �� **** my blood and can crush the pure blood of the lanlanshu, can''t it be reasonably explained?" Wuchen looked up. Erlang''s legs are always that relaxed and calm expression.


    "Are you a kid, this is even more impossible. I have never heard of a vampire whose bloodline surpasses pure bloodlines." Heiyan Yan Yan shook his head madly, not because he did not trust dustlessness, but because it was so, otherwise Humans may have been destroyed by vampires long ago.


    "I''m the accident. In the future, the vampire''s pedigree has another level, called Zhenzu." Wu Chen raised his head and raised his chest, announcingly proud.


    "Master, you don''t care."


    A tuoma and other people also lifted up Lan Lan, and no longer had the prestige and arrogant king style, his clothes were ragged, his head was also scooped, and even that handsome face was rubbed off Peeling and blood flow. ,


    All in all, in the past, Gao Lanshu, who had been cold and domineering, seemed like a beggar at the moment.


    "Master, it''s not worth it for the bad health. Sooner or later, Lan Lanshu didn''t speak, and he patted his back with a numbness, sincere consolation.


    If you see it without dust, you will yell and die.


    "Do you look at me like an angry look?" Qi Lanshu was calm like standing water, even if he was attacked by Zao Yuanjia, his heart was also indifferent, and his anger was nonsense.


    In fact, instead of being angry, Qi Lanshu felt that this was an opportunity, and she finally understood the dust-free secret.


    He has lived for nearly 10,000 years, and although he has been sleeping for a long time in the middle, Qi Lanshu has become accustomed to sedation. Even if he is really going to die, he will not be afraid of it, let alone for the sake of a beautiful morning garden. worth it.


    "I might be away for a while recently." Ji Lanshu glanced at a few people, then stood up from the ground, his hands in his pockets habitually, "you better not provoke that dustless."


    Having said that, Lan Lanshu left a back for everyone.


    "Is the Lord going to leave the Black Master''s College?" Toya Limo inquired, and the direction in which Lan Lanshu was heading was the gate of the Black Master''s College.


    auzw.com "I don''t know."


    The crowd was all over the head, and Lan Lanshu''s thoughts could not be guessed.


    It was close to the evening, time was running out, and it was midnight again.


    "Master, Ji Lanshu hasn''t returned yet. It is estimated that he left the Heizhu Academy. Is he looking for a rescuer, a guy who can''t help himself." After taking refuge in the dust, Zaoyuan Jia also moved out of the night department. Live with dustless.


    "Leaving is only temporary. You Ji is still here. Ji Lanshu''s dead girl control will never give up. I guess I''m looking for some way to deal with me." Sitting on the bed by dust, You Ji just fell asleep soon .


    "Ms. You Ji is really Lan Lanshu''s younger sister?" Zaoyuan Shu Jia was shocked. If Yu Ji was Tong Lanshu''s younger sister, wouldn''t she also be a vampire of pure blood? But now it is clearly human.


    "Her strength has been sealed, and now it''s just a pure human being." Wu Chen casually explained, thinking about the Lan Lanshu.


    "That guy must be ... forget it, let him go."


    Suddenly thought of something, smiled without a trace, and then walked to his bedroom, "Yes, you still have to **** my blood, right, why are you still standing there stupidly, come here quickly."


    Zaoyuan Gaojia was very pleased, and her heart was warm, like eating honey, instead of the former master Qilan Pivot, the pure-blooded vampire would not bleed at random, let alone provide it to Gaojia.


    The decoration in the dust-free room is very simple, a table and a bed, and a sofa. He doesn''t like those garish things, and almost throws them away.


    "Tongtong."


    As soon as she stepped into the dust-free room, Zao Yuanjia hungered hungry and thirsty. She pushed the dust-free onto the sofa by instinct, and when her body touched her, her beautiful eyes blurred.


    The dust-free blood is like a poison. After the taste of the exploding mountain is delicious, the morning food is delicious. If you can''t stop it, there is always an urge to **** blood when you see the dust-free.


    "Click."


    Two fangs pierced into the dust-free neck and blood burst out, and Zaoyuan Jia quickly blocked it with her mouth.


    "Mumbling."


    That is, the dust-free body is strong, and if replaced by other people, even a normal pure-blooded vampire, can''t carry the gobbling morning garden �� ��, like a bottomless pit, no one knows when it can be filled.


    "It tastes so good."


    I didn''t know how long it took, Zaoyuan Jia finally stopped, her face was flushed, her body didn''t move away, she lay quietly on the dustless body and realized the heartbeat of the other party.

 v3 Chapter 20： Exposed [second more]

    She was silent and silent, just stroking Zaoyuan''s back and quietly, staring at the bright moonlight outside the window, she could feel Zaoyuan''s heartbeat speeding up, her white face was also red, and her temperature was rising. The breathing speed is also very heavy. As a veteran of flowers, he understands that this is a sign of burning.


    "How did it look like this, my blood ... is it an aphrodisiac?" After half a ring, Dustlessly cried and laughed, and suddenly a word came out, so that Yuanyuan, who was blurred in her eyes, could not help but then smiled gently. Speaking, "It really has a role in this regard, it must be that the owner''s thinking is too bad."


    Hearing that dust-free rolled his eyes, does this not mean that his thoughts are too dirty.


    "The host can do anything to Wu Jia, and this is also my obligation." Wu Jia buried her head in the dust-free neck. When she said this, her face was sickly flushed.


    Zaoyuan Yujia drank dust-free blood. From the perspective of a vampire, she is actually a dust-free servant. Solving the host ��s problems, including her physical aspects, is her inescapable task. This is normal inside the vampire.


    "Think of vampires no matter which world they are, they are extremely filthy." Staring at the garden''s face, Wu Chen sighed softly, of course, this remark was not aimed at Wei Jia.


    In order to maintain the integrity of bloodlines, pure-blooded vampire families and even brothers and sisters intermarry. This kind of examples abound. Therefore, the servant can not shirk his job to solve the needs of the master.


    "But ... I''m not a sage. I''m not welcome since you brought it to your door." Dustlessly turned over and suppressed the early garden �� ��, there is no bargain for cheap.


    Time hastily passed, and in a blink of an eye it was three days.


    During this period, the dust-free reputation spread through the invincible state of autumn leaves sweeping through the vampire, possessing the power to crush Tong Lanshu, and the blood was extremely powerful. The bloodline was only after the blood of the nobleman ��s early garden Yu Jia drank his blood , Defeated the pure-blooded Pu Lanshu.


    Zaoyuan Yujia also gained the exclusive ability of dust-free and opened a unique pupil technique


    For a long time, not only vampires, but the world thinks that pure blood vampires are the highest descent. They have always stood at the top of the pyramid and looked down at other vampires, but now the emergence of dust-free has broken this tens of thousands of years of regulation , Calling himself True Ancestor ...


    Over the past few days, the Black College has been peeping at mysterious figures. There are blood ghosts from the Presbyterian Church, as well as hunters from the Hunters Association. All in all, they are running clean, and there are even many vampires attacking clean. Unfortunately, it was crushed, and in the face of the blood of the sky, no vampire could calmly live.


    auzw.com "It''s awful. Although I expected that your things would be exposed, it took only three days for the whole world to know that this spreads faster than viruses!"


    In the principal''s office, the black master is very heavy and can''t stop walking, his face is full of sorrow. This time, because of the dust-free relationship, the entire black master college has been pushed to the cusp.


    "It must have been that **** of Lan Lanshu. I knew that you should kill him." Zaoyuan Jia Jia clenched her fists. After the dust-free moisturization, her outlook on life had completely changed. The pivot became dust-free.


    "There is no airtight wall in this world, and sooner or later it will be exposed, and I have no intention of concealing it." Dustlessly sitting on the sofa, looking calm, and frowning at the same time, he could feel someone secretly approaching .


    "I''ll go and kill them." Zaoyuan Ai left with interest and jumped straight from the window.


    "This is the first few batches." Heiyan Yan Yan frowned deeply, while staring at the looming figure in the shade, his face was ugly. "It seems to be from the Hunters Association. What does it mean, President?"


    "By the way, I think of the Hunters Association."


    The many years of dusty memories were suddenly awakened, and Dustlessly reminded the black household gray Yan: "The Hunters Association and the veteran''s veteran society have actually come together secretly, you have to be careful, it seems that they also helped raise a group of lovele, I It is estimated that these days the lovele in the school is launched by them. "


    "Not so much." Heiyan Yan Yan''s face was ugly and unacceptable. He still had a good opinion of the Hunters Association.


    "What I said was very subtle, something awkward. The Hunters Association is just a dog of the Presbyterian Church." The dustless tone was disdainful and dismissive of the Hunters Association.


    It is ironic that even the bosses of the Hunters Association have fallen into vampires.


    "Do you have evidence?" Hei Yan, Yan Yan, stared at dustlessly.


    "No." Wu Chen didn''t even think about it, and responded directly. "I''m just stating a simple fact. You can believe it or not, but you seem to be getting more and more vampires. I''ll see."


    After that, Dustlessness passed by Hei Yan Hui Yan.

 v3 Chapter 21： Fei Yingxian [First more]

    The Black Master Academy almost became a vampire''s paradise, leaving them to stand side by side. Only Jia Jia barely supported the scene. The vampires in the night department looked at it coldly and looked at the scene calmly.


    "Well."


    Within a few steps, Dustless came to meet a lot of vampires, with thin body, dark skin, and ugly looks like it hadn''t been long before taking drugs, and looked at Dustlessly greedily.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die." Dustlessly, he didn''t talk nonsense, his eyes blinked slightly.


    "Amaterasu."


    The blazing black fire raged out, and the whale swallowed up the dustless vampires. Before the screams could occur, they were burned to death by Tianzhao, and destroyed by the destruction of Tianzhao.


    "Have you seen enough, chick."


    Dustlessly indifferent to the front of the empty person, as if talking to the air, "It''s been almost two days with me, you''re not bothered, I''m bothered, are you perverted, I follow you when I eat, bath, and sleep, and the female hooligan said It''s someone like you. "


    "Well."


    There were a few cold winds in the sky, and the silver figure fell from the sky and fell in front of the dust.


    "When did you find me?" The voice was very sweet, soft, but not without majesty.


    This mysterious woman has silver hair, wearing a traditional kimono, fair skin like sheep fat jade, flawless, and bright eyes like gems inlaid in the eyes, shining.


    "I have no hatred and no grudges with you." Wuchen stared at the woman and asked: "Or do you look like the garbage, intending to **** blood? Remember your name is Sakura Be free. "


    "Do you know me?" The beautiful cherry blossoms of Fei Yingxian Gujing waved out a few ripples, and was surprised, and then said lightly: "You are right, did you take the initiative to surrender your own blood, or let me do it?" "


    "You are not qualified to say that."


    Dusty grinned, and suddenly noticed something moving under his feet. Looking down, the tender grass on which he stepped on seemed to be eating hormones. The foot was instantly as long as a human leg. The lock has to be strong.


    This is one of the abilities of Sakura Sakura to be a pure blood vampire, and she can manipulate plants.


    "Well."


    A few dangerous moments came forward, and looking up, the satin on Feiyingxian kimono was like a long whip, hitting the dustless face.


    "Bang bang."


    The power of this satin was pretty good. It achieved a few parts of the dust-free body, and it seemed that even the bones were broken by the loud noise of "Kaka Kaka".


    auzw.com "Isn''t it so fragile? I heard this guy defeated Qi Lanshu, so weak?"


    Fei Yingxian looked down at the dust-free ground, always feeling a bit strange, able to defeat the vampire of Lan Lanshu, so simply killed?


    That is, when Sakura Sakura is meditating and thinking hard, the shining light behind her condenses, from all directions, the flashes compress to become the outline of human beings. This demon fruit has the ability to elementize. Who else in this world is clean?


    Dustless hands in his pockets, expressionless, slowly raised his right foot.


    "Slow response."


    From behind a slightly ridiculous tone, Fei Yingxian could not help but chilly, turned his head and looked back, and it was a big foot to hit her back.


    "boom."


    The fragile body was kicked out by the dustless kick, and slammed on the big tree. The sakura blossoms, sacrifice, and trembling were trembling, and there was an illusion that they were about to fall apart.


    "Cough, cough ..." Fei Ying coughed a few times, leaving a lot of blood in the corner of her mouth, her face pale, and she refused to admit it: "It''s just that.


    "Everything is trembling, the duck is still hard at this time, and the next step may kill you." Dustless walked to Qian Yingxian, grabbing her head and asked: "Yes You''re too weak, a pure-blooded vampire, kicked and scrapped, can you still move now? "


    "Release me."


    Fei Ying leisurely shook her head, trying to break away from the dust-free bondage.


    "I don''t know how to deal with it." Seeing this, Dustless eyes froze, holding Qi Yingxian''s cheek directly in his right hand, and smashing into the tree on the left severely.


    "Click."


    The girl''s soft body broke the giant tree thicker than humans, and Fei Yingxian swallowed blood again, her face was whiter, and she had no connection at all. This kind of person who wanted to kill herself was kind.


    "Pure descent, do you want to survive, or am I killed?" Step by step slowly, dustless squatting down and watching the half-dead sakura cherry blossom, this guy squinted, as if passed out, could not help but shoot Pat her on the cheek.


    "Take me your dirty hands away." Fei Yingxian suddenly opened his eyes. The scarlet eyes were astonishing. His eyes were as sharp as a blade, and he could feel the skin stinging like a needle, without dust. .


    "I have to kill you, and then drink your blood to take away your power." Because the killing was too heavy, Sakura''s leisurely face frosted with a layer of ice, and did not know where the strength came from, but she was tenacious again. Standing up, those jewel-like eyes were full of madness.


    "Is this idiot woman fooled by me? As for being so desperate, isn''t it the enemy of life and death." Wu Chen stared at the crazy Qi Yingxian, the opposite of the calm and wise pure blood vampire in the original, at this moment it seems to be in Capricorn.


    Even if you want to get the power of dust-free, you have to consider your own life.


    "The will is worthy of praise."


    Wu Chen''s unshakable admiration, Sakura leisurely shaking her body, is no different from drunk alcoholic, even though the pain caused by Wu Chen is unbearable, she still gritted her teeth, after all, those tricks just showed no mercy, although useless With all my strength, I can easily fight the disabled vampires.

 v3 Chapter 22： Poison [second more]

    Very strong.


    Strong outrageous.


    Strongly recognize your own cognitive scope.


    Feiying Xianmei''s eyes were dim and dull. She was hit by dust-free strength. She was weaker than a baby. When she thought that she could not get dust-free blood and her head, her eyes seemed to be covered with a transparent gauze. The gloom, coupled with the pitiful appearance of despair, I really saw Youling.


    However, Qian Yingxian''s luck was not very good, and she encountered cold-blooded dustlessness.


    "This is a woman with a story." Wuchen looked closely at Fei Yingxian, and could see the sadness and despair deep in her eyes.


    It''s just self-esteem, and Sakura Hirano doesn''t want to show the fragile side in front of the enemy.


    "Did you stop here?"


    Dustlessly walked around the cherry blossoms, a golden sharp sword appeared in her hand, pointing at her face, "As long as I gently draw a sword on your face, your life will be completely over. . "


    "I can''t die now." After hearing Dustless Words, Fei Yingxian''s body seemed to be nodded, wiped out by decadence, and stood up tenaciously.


    "Tongtong."


    But before she stood still, she fell dizzy on the lawn. She was not ruthless just now, and Fei Yingxian was not as resistant as Qi Lanshu, and she was able to retain her consciousness.


    In the quiet room, dustlessly sat on the sofa and read a book. As for Zaoyuan Yujia, she was standing next to a javelin with a straight waist, and looked carefully to guard his safety.


    "This is where?"


    I don''t know how long after that, the sound of gurgling suddenly came from the bed.


    Sakura looked at the unfamiliar surroundings blankly. She thought that Dustless would kill the killer severely, and claimed her own life. Whoever wanted to live well, and her body''s previous trauma had recovered.


    "Thank you very much for your master." Zaoyuan Jia suddenly came over, in a sour tone, with a little jealousy. "The injury on your body was healed by the master, and the bandage was also bandaged by him."


    "Your master?" Fei Yingxian stared at Zaoyuan Yujia in wonder, for a moment she didn''t return, she looked blank.


    "It''s me."


    Comes lazily and lazily, holding a cup of hot coffee in his hand, looking at the rosy rosy complexion of the cherry blossoms, and gently nodding, "The complexion looks okay and recovers well."


    "What plot do you have, why should you save me?" Fei Yingxian looked awkward, not grateful.


    Seeing this, Zao Yuanjia was unwilling, and scolded: "Women who don''t know how to advance and retreat, don''t be too self-righteous. If it weren''t for the owner, I would have killed you such a woman who was against the owner, even if you are of pure blood. not excluded."


    auzw.com


    "This guy" heard the words, Fei Yingxian frowned, and Zaoyuan Yujia respected Dustlessly, and even suspected that it was not dusty, she had already taught herself.


    "Sorry, Wei Jia''s way of speaking is a bit overwhelming." Dustlessly glanced at Zaoyuan Yujia, and did not blame her, somewhat relieved, the previous payoffs were not paid off.


    "Let''s talk about the business." Wu Chen sat by the bed, and was close to Fei Yingxian, and could even feel each other''s breath.


    "I remember that you were imprisoned, didn''t you? The group of people in the Senate said that they support pure blood. In fact, I wish you could disappear. The stronger the vampire, the more obstacles the Senate has." Tama ��s grandfather Ma Yuan used this as his goal.


    "It''s as if you are staying out of the matter. For the Senate, you are also an obstacle." Fei Ying replied in a cold, always skeptical of Wu Chen, thinking that this guy had a conspiracy.


    "Yes, after all, we are also the same kind of poor people." Wu Chen didn''t deny it, and then asked, "So Miss Xiao, do you still want to kill me now?"


    "Of course I will kill you, I ..."


    Before the cherry blossom gossips were finished, Zao Yuanjia held a dagger and pointed at her, her eyes filled with badness.


    "You did not brag about maid training, did you remember that she used to be Lan Lanshu''s person?" Fei Yingxuan looked at Dustlessly, wondering whether it was ironic or praised.


    Wuchen didn''t bother to talk about Sakura, and smiled, "I forgot to tell you. When you were just asleep, I used some means to search your memory and found out something extraordinary."


    "You bastard."


    Hearing that, Fei Yingxian''s cold eyes condensed and shot straight into the dust. When he was about to stand up, he pressed a big hand over it.


    "boom."


    Fei Yingxian was grabbed by the dust without a grip on her neck, and pressed tightly against her, no matter how struggling she was, she could not move her thin hands around her neck.


    "You should thank me for searching your memory. It was because of looking at your memory that I decided to keep you alive. Otherwise, I would have killed you already, and by the way let Jia Jia devour your blood, anyway, it is pure blood. It''s a waste to kill for nothing. "


    The dustless cloud said lightly, "It was the people in the Senate who sent you to plot me, did you catch the human vampire you like to threaten you, right? You are really stupid."


    After reading the memories of Fei Yingxian, Wuchen also knew the ins and outs.


    At first, Wu Chen felt strange. Fei Yingxian belonged to the kind of woman who had no competition with the world and was very clever. She should understand that she was not his own hand, but she had come to challenge the dust. Isn''t this the brain-dead? Curious, Wuchen searched her memory and learned the truth.


    Fei Yingxian fell in love with a human vampire, but the vampire was controlled by the Senate. A Yuan Yuan asked Fei Yingxian to kill the dust, so she wanted to kill the dust at all costs.


    In this regard, Wu Chen can only say that the so-called love is poison.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v3 Chapter 23： Be my running dog [third more]

    If you think about it, it''s a tragedy that Sakura Sakura is a tragedy. As a vampire who is pure blood, she likes human vampires. This is unforgivable to those aristocrats, and she is willing to fall.


    In particular, the identity of Fei Yingxian is different. There is also an ambitious fiance, Lilan Lishi, and the top person in charge of the Senate is Ma Yuan, a running dog of Lilan Lishi. He will watch Lilan openly Is Li Shi Cuckolded? Absolutely impossible.


    "Assassination failed, anyway, your human lover is also finished." Dust laughed gloatably, and a word filled the beautiful eyes of Fei Yingxian with despair.


    One step was wrong, and everyone lost the game. Fei Yingxian was too confident in himself, thinking that the sneak attack could be successful, but now he failed, so he lost everything and is now a dustless captive.


    "Want to get rid of the miserable destiny." After half a ring, Wu Chen suddenly spoke, and a word made Fei Yingxian''s mind tremble fiercely, and his face recovered a little blood.


    "You ... Will you help me?" Fei Yingxian stared at the dust a bit overwhelmed. This man is really unpredictable. What''s the intention?


    "I can help you once, but it''s expensive."


    Dustlessly touching the tip of Chixianxian''s chin, her lips suddenly touched her ears. "There is no pie in the world. To gain the power to break everything, you must first understand self-sacrifice-be my dog. . "


    Fei Ying was angry, and then stared into dust with anger, "You let me sell myself?"


    "Sell yourself ?!"


    I heard that dustlessness can''t help but push this woman''s head into iron. When did she say she was betrayed? This woman has a problem with her understanding.


    "Forget it, you forcibly understand that selling is okay. Anyway, it means that. In the future, you are the same as Wu Jia, it''s mine." It is clean and orderly, this is the price. Is she a black face, but she is pure blood and a clean slave? Is there dignity at all?


    "I refuse." Sakura declined coldly and said solemnly, "Want the pure blood to be your servant? Do you have such a big ambition that you can control me? There are few whimsical and self-righteous people out there. Now. "


    "This misunderstanding is a big one. The person who thinks he is right, it looks like you, haven''t you figured out the current situation?" Staring at Sakura Sakura, staring at it cleanly and saltily, he politely struck: "Don''t be too Take yourself seriously. In fact, you do n��t even have a trace of use value. I can show my compassion for your miserable destiny. Do n��t think that my mercy is worthless. Promise or refuse to do whatever you want, anyway. There will be no loss. "


    After speaking, Dustless left from the bedside and continued to sit on the sofa to read a book. It was boring to pass the time, while Zaoyuan Jia stood beside and waited to help Dustless to pour tea and water. The master and servant got along. It was pleasant.


    auzw.com "What the **** do you guys want to do?" After a long time, Fei Yingxian stared at the dustlessly. He currently has no other way out except to choose him and has few chips. Poor.


    "All said that you have no use value." Wu Chen raised his eyes and looked at Sakura Leisure, then continued to look down at the book. "It''s a whim for you. If it''s the only use, I also hate the group of miscellaneous fish in the Senate. , Go back to save your human lover, remember to destroy all the cockroaches. "


    "He is not my lover. We are considered as a confidant, and we have been imprisoned by the Senate." Fei Yingxian responded indifferently. "So far, I am still a complete body."


    I heard that Wuchen could not help but strangely glanced at Sakura Sakura, "Does this have anything to do with me? Do you want to emphasize what you want to prove? Although you look good, I have seen more beautiful women and are immune . "


    "Uh ... sorry, I''m abrupt."


    Said by Wu Chen, Fei Yingxian is also quite embarrassed, yeah, does this Wu Chen matter? Why did you suddenly say this?


    "come."


    Wu Chen suddenly waved to Sakura Sakura leisurely, "Have you always wanted my blood? This time I fulfilled your wish, in fact, I also wanted to see and sucked my blood, What kind of power will you give birth to? "


    "you are serious?"


    Qi Yingxian choked her throat, and she couldn''t help herself in the face of dust-free blood, just like a starving red-eyed beast. She hadn''t eaten for more than ten days. May I ask, can the beautifully roasted meat suddenly appear in front of me? ?


    "If you don''t want to **** the owner''s blood, you can change it for me, and I''ll be happy to do it for you." Zaoyuan Jia, who stood next to the dust, glowed, and her beautiful eyes had a clear spring color, and her speech was soft.


    "You are really a sultry woman, Jia, this is emotional. You are also an aristocracy among vampires. At least pay attention to your identity. Only a hostile woman can make people want to stop, a woman who is too active will lower herself. Charm. "Wu Chen rolled his eyes and couldn''t help touching his chin, so his blood tasted so delicious?


    "This all complains that the host is too attractive." Zaoyuan''s charming eyes were silky, as if she would discharge, watching the dustless motionlessness, and exuding a strong aroma, her eyes were like aphrodisiacs, which was a bright and tempting lure. Dustless crime.


    "Can you pay attention to some occasions and don''t ignore me as air." Fei Yingxian was extremely depressed, and the two people didn''t care about her at all, did they have no sense of existence?


    "If you can''t come, you''ll have Qi Jia to start." Wu Chen stared at Sakura leisurely and said blandly: "Although the loss of some blood is not an obstacle for me, but I also have requirements. Only one vampire can be a day. If you are wrong, you can only wait for tomorrow, the human who dragged you on for a day ... "


    Before speaking, Fei Yingxian came over, his face slightly shy. .

 v3 Chapter 24： One thumb is enough [first more]

    "However, I have lived for thousands of years. I am still a pure-blooded vampire. You are ashamed at every turn. You are ashamed and shameless." Zaoyuan Yu smiled, with a look of disdain, and her big eyes were hostile, she wanted to fight against Sakura. Before, the dust-free blood was exclusive to her, and now there is one more person who is extremely unhappy.


    "The taste of vinegar is so strong, are you jealous?" Fei Yingxian took a glance at Morning Garden Yujia flatly and teased: "Seeing your master temporarily occupied by me, I feel that my treasure has been snatched away. Right? Really cute little girl. "


    Dustless and silent, but Yu Guang glanced at them, how boring it was?


    "You guy ..." Zaoyuan Aya''s eyes are full of badness. She used to be afraid of pure blood vampires, but now she is not afraid. After drinking dust-free blood, although her level is still aristocratic, she has strength It has been turned several times, as many as the original, and can be used to lift the Dou Lanshu.


    "What a naive and simple vampire."


    Fei Yingxian suddenly held the dust-free head and gently rubbed his forehead. Then, under the watchful eye of Zaoyuan Jiajia, he took the dust-free head into his arms and buried it in his chest, like It was deliberately mad at the early morning garden, but also left and right, and the career lines were dangling.


    "Dirty women who do not know the shame have no pure-blood restraint." Zaoyuan was very anxious, but she couldn''t get upset, her face flushed.


    "See? Your master likes me very much, and has no intention of struggling at all." Fei Yingxian''s leisurely movements are very gentle, her eyes are springy, and her cheeky face is deliberately pursed around the dust-free cheeks, and dust-free is like Wood, let it be difficult for her to control, "Your master is very obedient."


    "When can you change your wretched personality," Wu Chen said with a cold, sudden reply: "If you continue to sting, your human lover may be unloaded by eight pieces."


    "It''s not a lover!" Fei Yingxian''s face changed slightly, and he snorted extremely unpleasantly, then stared at the arteries on Dust-free neck, and bite it politely.


    "Click."


    Two fangs pierced into the dust-free neck, and suddenly blood rushed out. Fei Yingxian sealed it with her lips, and all the blood rushed into her mouth.


    "No wonder that little girl will become so strong, this guy''s blood ... is simply a magic drug."


    The blood flowed down the throat into the lungs, turning it into a majestic energy, all mixed with the blood of Sakura''s leisure, she only felt that she was going to burn, her body was abnormally hot, and the lower abdomen seemed to be burning. .


    "This smell is so addictive, can you just follow me forever?" After half a whisper, Sakura''s leisurely action stopped suddenly, the blood remaining on the quiet thin lips, the beautiful eyes stared at the dust, and the latter Just closed her eyes and completely ignored her.


    Just kidding, always following Qian Yingying, do you think you are her attendant? There are no doors.


    auzw.com "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Feeling the amazing changes in the body, Fei Yingxian hugged the dust-free neck tightly, and he could hear the sound of "click", as if to twist his neck, and then began to **** blood impatiently.


    "What the **** is it." Being hugged by Sakura Sakura, Dustless can feel the other person''s body temperature rising rapidly, just like a red hot iron, extremely hot, and the breathing speed is extremely heavy.


    "Last year, Jia was also this exaggerated look. Damn, did my blood really have the properties of aphrodisiac?" Wuchen could feel that the hands of Fei Yingxian were extremely restless and moved around on her own, but the action was extremely Clumsy, apparently never in contact with men.


    "Let''s take advantage of it?" Zaoyuan Qi''s teeth were itchy, and she really wanted to slap a fan of flying cherry blossoms, which was too annoying!


    "Tongtong."


    Suddenly, Qi Yingxian suddenly got into trouble, and she directly pressed Dustless to the sofa, while she was lying on Dustless body, asking for delicious blood without limit, her appetite is huge, if a normal person would have been sucked to death , But only dust-free wind and light clouds.


    "Strengthening ..."


    Dusty squinted her eyes. The strength of the young cherry blossom just now is stronger than before. She was just a tiger cub that had not grown up before, but now she has grown up after being fed by Dusty. It really turned into an adult and full of fangs.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    Sakura kept sucking blood, and stopped after ten minutes, in exchange for the others being sucked.


    "You help me this way, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Fei Yingxian removed his fangs and stared at the dustlessness underneath, looking relaxed, let alone fear or fear, even the most basic tension. No.


    "Just your current status?" Wuchen snorted softly, picked up his little finger, and deliberately shook in front of Sakura''s free eyes. "Seeing that, kill you. This little finger is enough to destroy you ten thousand. Times. "


    "Speaking without mercy, don''t you know what a girl likes, you have to follow her meaning, otherwise you can only be a bachelor in your life." Fei Yingxian lying on the dustless chest On that, the strange beautiful eyes blinked softly, I don''t know what I was thinking.


    "Are you still a girl? It''s just a brutal, well-developed female vampire, right? Master, she must have muscles all over her." Zaoyuan Jia took the opportunity to tease and almost said you were a boy.


    Wuchen pushed Sakura Hime away from her body. After taking a breath, she let go of her mouth, her face full of scorn and disdain. "


    Judging from the clumsy movement of Qi Yingxue''s blood sucking just now, she has almost never been in contact with a man. Wuchen can be sure that she is still intact.

 v3 Chapter 25： You think too much [Second more]

    A woman is jealous in the sky, especially when she sees that her belongings have been taken away. Anyone will be upset. It is normal for Saeya to be full of discomfort and rejection of Sakura, and her beloved is taken away. Who can take it Are you okay? Just now, Qian Yingxian deliberately used the dustless show to be mad at her, and the girl''s stomach had a bunch of flames.


    "You two are really enough."


    Wu Chen suddenly spoke. Although his tone was soft, he had a deterrent. "If you want to quarrel, at least find a place without me. Do you bother arguing here, ignore me?"


    Since both women have sucked dust-free blood, their status is already equivalent to a servant, and they dare not disobey words without dust.


    "How dare I." Fei Yingxian shrugged indifferently, but Gaoyuan''s good-looking gritted teeth, this guy is really too angry, deliberately provoking.


    "When are you going to go back?" Dustless rubbed his neck bitten by Sakura Hime, the gap has been repaired automatically. "When destroying the Senate, remember to kill all the people. It was a joke, and I planned to captivate me. Get up and become their stronger domestic animals. Whimsical. "


    Fei Yingxian was silent, the group of people in the Senate was really naive and sucked the dustless blood, and she realized how terrible the person was. The bloodline was definitely more than pure blood, which meant that she had stronger strength and wanted to control dustlessness. It''s completely empty talk.


    "I will leave after a while," said Sakura idle.


    "That''s best."


    Dustlessly nodded gently, then closed his eyes, "You all go out and let me be quiet, yes, Jia, you go and see You Ji, that little girl is born naturally, now she is messy and was It''s dangerous to stare. "


    This is not dustless and worrying. For thousands of years, he has become accustomed to the sinister heart. Never underestimate the madness of a person. He will make desperate madness to drive anyone to the absolute end. In order to overcome dustlessness, some people are inevitable. Put your idea on Yu Ji''s head.


    "I see, master." Wu Jia nodded respectfully, glanced at Sakura Sakura when leaving, apparently warning this guy not to act lightly when I left, especially to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "Giggle is such a cute child." Fei Ying Xiao laughed and found that life was a lot more interesting.


    After the morning garden left Jia, the big room left only Fei Yingxian and Dustless, both of them were silent, and Fei Yingxian was not a talkative person, and it was the same as Dustless, just silently through the window Gaze out at the view from the window.


    In the spring, all things are revived. The Black Master College is built in the deep mountains. Without the hustle and bustle of the city, the garden is full of spring, but it is a good place for self-cultivation.


    "You have acquired extraordinary capabilities."


    After half a ring, Dustless opened his mouth silently, with a meaningful tone in his tone, still staring out the window, "That kind of power is not something you can use at will. Don''t be fooled, if you use it more, it will eat your life."


    "Did you find it?" Fei Yingxian looked at the dustlessly with surprise and was surprised.


    auzw.com "Crap, that''s one of my countless abilities." Wu Chen rolled his eyes, does this guy think he is an idiot?


    Dustlessly felt the magic power belonging to the true ancestor in the body of Qian Yingxian. He was a powerful true ancestor in the world of blood-sucking raid. The process of blood sucking by Qian Yingxian gained part of his magic. Source, Dust-free can clearly feel that although the scale is average, it is more than enough to summon family members.


    "But you''d better not come here. Although pure blood has an infinite lifespan, it can be called immortal, but if you call on a beast, it will devour your life. You are not a true ancestor like me, don''t make fun of your life." Wu Chen Rare and careful, with a hint of warning.


    "Giggle" Fei Yingxian laughed indifferently, with a hint of teasing in his tone, and stretched out his hand to touch the dustless face and asked: "Are you worried about me?"


    "You think too much, I just don''t want my things to hang up somehow." Wuchen patted the little hand of Qian Yingxian and said indifferently, "You can go out."


    "It''s really a cold guy." Gosakura spat out her tongue, then left obediently.


    Time was lost every minute, and the quiet room was dead, sitting on the couch without dust, no difference from the sculpture. If it was not for a slight breath, many people would think he was dead.


    "Creak."


    The door of the room was suddenly opened gently, and a young blond man walked in silently. He was holding a knife, approaching the dust step by step, and was careful and not afraid to care.


    This person has a handsome appearance, his face is very sunny, belongs to the kind of warm men who will look very intimate and stable when they laugh.


    This man gradually approached the dust-free, quietly looking at the man in front of him. The fierce light flashed in his eyes, and the blade of the sword slammed out of his sheath.


    "Dead, you bastard!"


    The man yelled, and all the strength contained in his body was used on both hands. With this knife, he could definitely split the dustlessness in half.


    "Oh!"


    A crisp sound spread and opened, sparks splattered, and the man''s arms trembled fiercely, looking at the dustlessness of the soundness, widening his eyes, and the dustlessness had opened his eyes, using only a thumb to block him s attack.


    "Sneak attack while I am sleeping, nightmares will definitely be there." The dustless tone was as light as the breeze, very calm, staring at the blond man in front of him, "You''re called Tuoma, right, a Ma Yuan in the Senate is Your grandpa? "


    This person is a **** supporter of Ji Lanshu, and his grandfather is a Yuan.


    "Is your grandpa sending you to kill me?" Wuchen asked again: "If I were you, choose the weakest person to start with, such as Wu Jia, it would be best to tie her as a hostage. You can beat me. "


    A piece of numb silence, but the eyes glowed with glowing light, as if to melt away the dust.

 v3 Chapter 26： Let you see what is called brutal [third more]

    "You have come across my knife." After half a whisper, Takuma suddenly came up with such a sentence, a proud smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, giving the impression that the winning ticket was in the hands, and it was clean.


    Dustless eyes moved slightly, wondering what this guy meant, and then he said lightly, "As you see, I came across your word, so what happened?"


    I saw dustlessly using a finger to block a turbulent attack, casual and simple.


    "Oh, do you know my ability?" A smile on Tama''s face became clearer and almost turned into a flower. "I will tell you with compassion for the sake of your impending fall, Mr. Zhenzu! "


    A piece of Tama who uttered Mr. Zhenzu was full of sarcasm, as if he was going to die without dust, and it was ridiculous to be killed by a noble-level vampire.


    "I tell you directly, in fact, my swordplay is average, but my ability is special, called material decomposition, this knife is equivalent to the medium, and the material in contact with my knife will be dismembered, no matter what, so to speak You see, the vampires I chopped with my sword will also be wiped out instantly. "


    "That''s the case." Hearing the words, Wu Chen suddenly realized, and said to himself, "So I really care about it. I didn''t expect you to have such an extraordinary ability, and it is indeed a person trusted by Lan Lanshu."


    It was said that a top-heavy spirit was flying, and the sword was retracted, and the scabbard was recaptured. "You are too careless, you must be alert no matter what kind of enemy you are facing, because you don''t know what capabilities the other party has."


    "That''s what it says." Wu Chen nodded deeply, and then a sharp grin suddenly started from the corner of his mouth. "So, Mr. Takuma, have you seen my body dismembered?"


    Looking intently, there was no dust, no dust, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was extremely healthy. Where did he look like he was dismembered?


    "It''s impossible. It must have been so calm and deliberate. In fact, your body has collapsed, right? You are less pretentious there!"


    A Takuma was suddenly shocked, and then I remembered this, couldn''t help staring at Dust, yeah, this guy was fancy by his own knife, why is it still intact?


    "Self-righteous stupidity." The scorn of the dustless face is more obvious, sneer: "You just said-be alert no matter what kind of enemy you are facing, because you don''t know what kind of ability the other party has, I returned the original number. Excuse me, do you know my ability? "


    Wu Chen feels funny, this guy is really stupid. Think about it, even his loyal king, Ji Lanshu, has been crushed by himself, not to mention this guy, he just doesn''t know what it means.


    A numb speechless, embarrassed answer: "I ..."


    "Oh!"


    The words had not fallen, and Dustlessness had disappeared. A tuoma was suddenly startled, and suddenly felt a flash of light on his head. When he looked up, he saw a big golden foot aimed at his head.


    "Let you see what cruelty is, farewell."


    With a wicked smile, the dust-free feet suddenly landed, "Kick at the speed of light!"


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom boom.",


    A huge explosion swept open, and the dust-free room was annihilated for a moment. The hot flames burned everything and turned everything into dust.


    A tuoma lying in the ruins, scorched, just staring blankly at the sky, blue and soft, this may be the last time he saw this sky, his eyes filled with infinite nostalgia.


    "poor person must have something mean.",


    Dustlessly glanced at Tuoma, this guy had to listen to his grandfather''s nonsense assassination, and as a result he fell, who can he blame? Deserve it!


    In fact, it is worth mentioning that, at first, Tuoma did not intend to assassinate Dustless, but put his eyes on Yu Ji''s head. After all, Yu Ji is still a child, and he is much weaker, so he can deal with it easily.


    But it didn''t take long for Zaoyuan Jia to protect Youji. This made a **** woman secretly helpless. Now Zaoyuan Jia is no longer what it used to be. Qi Lanshu can be crushed, let alone him.


    In desperation, a tuoma''s gaze was fixed on Dust again.


    "Let me disappear."


    The eyes blinked slightly, and Tianzhao burned from a turquoise body and burned this guy alive. No remains of the body were left. To deal with this kind of people, there is always no mercy in dustlessness, you should kill.


    "Let ��s dissolve the night department. Ji Lanshu has left this school, and the deputy dormitory leader Takuma has been killed by me. The vampires should dissolve and go home by themselves."


    Dustlessly murmured to himself, several figures had already run over in the distance, wearing the uniforms of the night department, they were the young brothers of Qi Lanshu.


    "One!"


    The members of the Night Department came to see a scene where Tuoma was burned to death. Everyone was stunned, and looked at the dust with hatred.


    Since the emergence of Dust-Free, members of their Night Department have been killed one after another, first of all, Lan Tangying, and secondly, Ma Yuan, and even Lan Lanshu has left.


    "You should dissolve the night department, anyway, the **** ones are dead." Dustless Cloud said lightly, completely ignoring the expressions of hatred of several people.


    More people hate themselves, how old are these people? Not even qualified to face clean.


    "I will never leave this school." Gaoyuan has a bright eyes, and said loudly, "Master Shu will come back sooner or later. Your atrocious veteran''s home will never watch it, waiting for their revenge."


    After that, Jia Yuanxiao and others left, it is difficult to collect the corpse, after all, a Yuan Yuan was destroyed.

 v3 Chapter 27： Ten Night Teeth [First]

    Dustless hands in his pockets, staring at the departing Night Ministry members, with a little sympathy and compassion, in fact, to a certain extent, this group of people have been abandoned, Qi Lanshu left the Heizu Academy, if If they are valuable, Qi Lanshu will not leave alone.


    Qi Lanshu himself can''t deal with dustlessness, let alone this group of people, so it is normal to be abandoned and worthless.


    Because the dust-free blood is so amazing, there are too many people peeking into his blood. Almost every day, vampires intrude into the black master school and are harassed. The students of the school have already attended the class early, and all went home to take refuge.


    Of course, there are people who are dusty, including humans.


    "Click."


    Zaoyuan Yujia crushed the intruder''s throat and looked around. There were corpses all over the place. There were as many as seven or eight. This group of people did not have the crazy taste of vampires, all of them were human beings. The dress is almost the same. Everyone is close to a cowboy outfit and looks very casual.


    "This is a hunter of the Hunters Association ..." Hayao Ayumi roughly glanced at the corpses, naturally understanding the natural enemies of the vampires, and instantly recognized that they were hunters of the Hunters Association.


    "Jia Jia, trouble you."


    No dust appeared silently, standing behind the garden in the early morning without any movement, looking at the corpse all over the ground, his eyes became colder and colder, and the tender grass under his feet was frozen.


    The hunter''s association is actually a dog in the Senate. The chairman is a vampire''s running dog. Even to maintain the so-called youth, he has fallen into a vampire. Now the owner has started to bite clean. The hunter''s association as a running dog will definitely not look at it. , Also joined in.


    "Master, it''s not the time to endure it. It''s better to put them in a pot and do it once and for all." Zaoyuan Jia''s eyes flashed scarlet suffocation, and the killing was astonishing. This group of people made troubles four times, unforgivable.


    "Absolutely." Wu Chen nodded gently, and opened his mouth, "Go and take ..."


    "boom."


    Suddenly a gunshot struck, and a bullet rushed into the air. A "click" broke through the dust-free head, leaving a hole with a large thumb.


    "the host?!"


    Back in the early morning garden, Jia Jia screamed, her eyes widened countless times in an instant.


    "Yo ambush succeeded."


    A thin figure with a slightly taller body jumped up from a tree branch. He was carrying a rifle with white smoke that had not yet dissipated at the muzzle. This gun was used to give a clean and fatal blow.


    auzw.com


    "It''s the hunter''s association again ... you asshole, I''m going to shatter your corpse!" After the attacker appeared, Zaoyuan was furious, his face suddenly flickered, terrible and gloomy.


    "Ahhhhh! This expression is really scary." The hunter glanced at the early morning in fear, and then said lightly: "There are more people who want to kill me, but I still live Now, let alone ... "


    The hunter glanced at the hole in the dust-free head, and smiled calmly: "Kill one to make money, if I can kill you again, then I will make a lot of money. This guy is still the emperor in the vampire, purer than that group The bloodline is even more terrible. Killing him, even if I die a hundred times is enough. Maybe because this guy died, I became a human hero. "


    The mysterious hunter is like a joke, but also serious talking to himself.


    Zaoyuan Yujia sneered again and again, and the fist clenched, "You will die, and you will die very miserably, dare to kill the master, I will kill you in the cruelest way!"


    Wu Chen gave Zao Yuan Jia everything, and she had long regarded Wu Chen as a god.


    "Ahhhhhh ... are you cursing me to death?"


    A dull voice suddenly came, and Zaoyuan Jia couldn''t help but look around, and the dustlessness that penetrated through her brain suddenly smiled and said, "This kind of miscellaneous fish still wants to kill me ... he hasn''t Wake up. "


    "not dead?!"


    The calm mysterious hunter also changed his face, and saw a hole in the dust-free brain, a faint golden light, and then was instantly repaired by the elemental ability.


    "You''re called the Yeya ten teeth, right?" Wuchen stared at the hunter for a few moments, and then said, "I heard that you are a hunter ranked No. 1 by the Hunter Association, but the strength seems to be just average, even our hospital It ��s not as good as it is. "


    "You mean the dark master gray yan? That guy is a legendary hunter. It ��s better to have more people than him. The chairman may not be as good as that guy. This is not shameful." Ye Yan was tense. Replied, his eyes looked at Wu Chen in uncertainty, and his heart was shocked.


    Although the pure-blooded vampire is said to be immortal, it is hard to escape doom if it is hit by the hunter''s weapon in the heart or head. For example, the couple is pure-blooded, but they are pure-blooded. But was killed by Li Lanshi using hunter weapons, but now the scene violates this rule.


    Of course, Ye Yao Shi Ya is also a hunter''s weapon, and also penetrates the dust-free head. Why is this guy chatting with himself like an okay person? Is there anything wrong? Now you should lie down and die with peace of mind!


    It''s no wonder that Ye Yao''s ten teeth are unbalanced. Most vampires in the world are afraid of hunter weapons. The only exception is dust-free.


    "Don''t stare at me with that horrifying look. Actually, I''m not as scary as you think." Dustlessly lowered his voice, like comforting Ye Xuan''s ten teeth, and smiled gently: "Don''t feel despair, maybe A few thousand more guns will kill me. "


    "Thousands of guns ... Are you really a vampire? Are you sure you are not a monster covered in steel?"


    The nightmare of Tenya''s forehead was black. Pure blood belonged to top vampires in the past. Now this dust-free, jumping-out power completely surpasses pure blood.

 v3 Chapter 28： Sell ??teammates [second more]

    It''s no wonder that the night owl ten teeth are so entangled and surprised. Although the vampires often encountered are very cruel, there are also weaknesses, such as fear of hunter weapons, dust-free but the opposite, seamless and no weakness.


    "What should I do with you?" Staring at Ye Yao''s ten teeth and looking again, Wu Chen finally looked at Yu Jia, and asked, "This silly hat doesn''t seem to have any meaning at all."


    "The owner''s vision is too high. This guy is No.1 of the Hunters Association. It''s really weak and pitiful in your eyes, but in the eyes of others, it can be considered an unreachable limit." Zaoyuan Jia explained Road, the implication is that resentment is too strong.


    "I look down on me?"


    Ye Yan ten teeth could not help humming, picked up the butt, and said coldly: "Don''t underestimate the power of humans."


    Having said that, Qian Dongqi''s poor Yeya ten teeth ran over, and it seemed that he wanted hand-to-hand combat.


    "Stupid, do humans really want to fight with vampires?" Zaoyuan Jia Jia laughed and rolled up his sleeves, seeming to teach him.


    "Jia Jia, come back, this guy''s goal is me."


    Wuchen took a step forward, over the body of Wu Jia, the girl said anxiously: "Master, this kind of goods is not worth your hands."


    "Play with him."


    There was no faint smile, no need to say more, the tone of contempt was the biggest provocation.


    "Look at me smashing your head." Ye Wan ten teeth with fierce hair, holding the **** in both hands, jumped up and hit the dust with the force of falling.


    "boom!"


    There is no doubt that the **** was hit by dust, and the arms of the ten teeth were trembling fiercely, and only felt that the dust-free head was as hard as an iron block, and it was no different from a diamond. shock.


    "Is this still a vampire?


    Ye Yao''s ten teeth opened his mouth, his mouth trembling, and I saw that his love gun was broken. How hard is this bastard''s head?


    Wuchen didn''t care how shocked Ye Yao''s ten teeth were, raising his thumb lightly, flashing, and then bounced out lightly.


    "laser."


    The straight beam of light fluttered out, and it penetrated the ten teeth of the night owl almost instantly. With a click, the light left a burnt hole on his right shoulder.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Xuan''s cold sweat with toothache came straight, his forehead was wet with sweat, his right arm was severely damaged, and his rifle fell uncontrollably.


    "That was a laser just now?" Ye Yao''s ten teeth were widened, like a fist, astonishable to hide, almost an idiot to himself, "Isn''t a vampire afraid of sunlight? Why can this guy fire a laser to attack people? Damn He is definitely not a vampire. "


    auzw.com


    Ye Yao Shi Te is like a fool, talking to himself.


    "Where''s next?"


    The dust-free thumb flashed the laser again, and the aiming position this time was the knee of the ten teeth.


    "laser!"


    The straight rays of light shot out again, just like before, Ye Yao Shi Ya did not even have time to react. When the consciousness came, it was already stinging. The whole leg seemed to be burnt. Looking down, my knees turned out I don''t know when a hole was opened.


    "Tongtong."


    Ye Xuan fell tense and wryly, just wryly, but sighed that he had chosen the wrong enemy. If he could start again, he would definitely give the boss of the **** hunter''s association a few slaps.


    "The information that the President gave me said that you only have the strength of pure blood, but hateful, you even played me." Ye Yan ten teeth of the straight line, this Nima is pure blood strength? Ten streets of pure blood have been exploded.


    "Ignorous stupid."


    With a look of ridicule, Dustlessly said bluntly, "Your boss has taken refuge in the Senate. He is already a vampire. He needs blood to maintain his so-called youth. He became a runaway dog ??long ago. You still trust him. , Deserve to be pitted, tell me to be weaker and lie to you to kill me. "


    After that, Wu Chen''s right finger flickered again, this time, aimed at the head of the ten teeth of the night owl.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly came out, as if a wall was blocked in front of Yeya ten teeth, protecting his safety.


    "Did you finally come out? I thought you would just watch me kill him." The flash in Wudust''s hand went out, and the blond-haired man wasn''t Heiyan Huiyan or who?


    "You found me early? Ha ha" Hei Yan Hui Yan smiled awkwardly. He just smugly thought that Dust didn''t find himself at all.


    "You **** hid to see me suffer?" Ye Yan''s ten teeth spit fire, and the spit stars are flying all over the sky. This guy is too outrageous. Anyway, he used to be a side-by-side partner.


    "I don''t come out for a reason. Dust-free is not an ordinary vampire. You can see it, don''t you get beaten up, can you know his strength is so strong?" Heizhu grey Yan said seriously: "The two of us joined forces, It''s definitely not his opponent, you don''t have to doubt that. "


    "This is the reason why you watched me suffer?" The expression of the constipation of Ye Yao ten teeth, in his opinion, what the black host Gray Yan did was to sell teammates.


    "Stupid, you sneaked into the dustless room. This guy will definitely not spare you. If I stand up and fight against you, we are both going to die, so let you be beaten first, but he is frustrated and I am giving you Pleasing, what a perfect strategy! "Hei Yan Hui Yan rebuked, so why not understand such a perfect strategy.


    The ten teeth of the night owl are dark in the forehead, and the 100,000 grass and mud horses are flying. The pit teammates have said such a good thing, this is also no one.


    "Both of them belong to the type of brain disabled."


    Dust-free is also drunk. At this time, he was also in trouble. The ten teeth of Nocturne were hunters of No.1, and the dark master Hui Yan was also a legendary hunter, but he was more childish than he thought.

 v3 Chapter 29： Will only drop worth [third more]

    Ye Yan''s ten teeth were bleeding, why didn''t he find the black master Hui Yan so shameless, and he pitted himself, now this impassioned look, I still want to thank him.


    "Can you stop the farce?" Dustless, who couldn''t stand it, opened his mouth and rubbed his head and said, "It''s really hard to imagine, how do you look like the perfect combination of legends, I really kill you for you The dropped vampire feels worthless. "


    The two men were fooled and looked like unreliable types.


    "Hey ... I''m sorry to make you laugh." Hei Yan Hui Yan was embarrassed to fish his head, and he looked kind.


    "Take him away."


    No one looked at Yeya ten teeth, and passed him beside him, saying lightly: "In my life, I can just flick my fingers for a moment, it is not easy to live, and I cherish it."


    "Why didn''t this guy kill me?" Looking at the dustless back, Ye Yan ten teeth were full of stagnation, and he even prepared to die.


    "Dust-free is different from most vampires." Staring at the dust-free back, Heiyan Huiyan also bowed his head and sighed. "I don''t know what he thinks, but since he said he wouldn''t kill you, he would never kill you."


    The dark host, Grey Yan, did not want to fight against the ten teeth of the night owl and did not kill him, simply because it was unnecessary and worthless.


    "This is looking down on me!" Ye Yan''s ten teeth were so dull and swollen that he couldn''t help thinking of a sentence. The lion is great. Even if the territory is invaded by ants, it will not be as common as this poor creature. Drop worth.


    "It''s good if you know, so ah, let''s look away!" The black host, Grey Yan, patted Ye Yao''s ten teeth on the shoulder. I don''t know if it''s comforting or sarcastic.


    "You bastard, get me aside and cool off." Ye Yan ten teeth were kind and angry, this **** was too irritating.


    In the quiet room, Yu Ji who was on the sofa was very thin.


    "This little girl didn''t know how to cover herself when she was sleeping. Shouldn''t she be cold while lying on the sofa?" Wuchen hugged Youji and put it gently on the bed.


    "The host is too fond of the lady." Zaoyuan Jia whispered quietly, and she was quite jealous of this, her voice was sour, and Dustless took care of Youji really well.


    "Ahhhhhh ... you''re too jealous."


    After placing You Ji in the quilt, Dustless stood up and stretched, and Zaoyuan Jia also leaned forward voluntarily, her eyes blurred, dotted with a touch of spring.


    "You''re really a female hooligan, Xia Jia." Dustless beckoned, Zaoyuan Jia immediately rushed over, her body was made of water, and was soft in the dustless arms.


    "the host."


    Wu Jia crawled to the dust-free ear, and gently blew the hot air, and her little hand could not help reaching into the dust-free clothes.


    "It''s not appropriate here." Wu Chen shook his head, after all, Yu Ji was still sleeping here.


    "I see." Zaoyuan Jia heard the words and spit out her tongue, but she was also a person who knew how to be polite, and disappeared in the blink of spring.


    auzw.com


    "It''s obedient." Wu Chen rubbed the girl''s neck and placed her mouth next to her neck, which was self-evident.


    "Really, is it okay?" Zaoyuan Jia is naturally a smart person, knowing what it means.


    "Of course, I always treat everyone around me fairly." Dustlessly whispered, shaved Shaoyuan Yujia''s nose, "naturally have your share."


    "Click."


    With these words of dustlessness falling down, Zaoyuan Jia couldn''t wait to pierce her teeth into the dustless skin and demand delicious blood.


    "Mumbling."


    Tong Jia absorbed the dust-free blood, held his head tightly, and pressed it into his pie, which was pressed into a meat pie shape. Dust-free could feel the wonderful touch, but just shook his head. A vampire only needs to **** blood As a result, the mood immediately became extremely excited.


    "Abominable, Wu Jia is eating alone again."


    Vampires are extremely sensitive to blood. For a moment, Dustlessness was noticed by members of the Night Department. Everyone was envious of envy and hatred. Vampires with higher bloodlines valued their blood more. Dustlessness seemed to be nothing at all. Attention, let morning garden �� �� **** blood at will.


    The higher the level of vampires, the more delicious the blood will be, and people will not be able to let go. Other vampire bodies have an involuntary instinct and want to swallow the dust-free feeling.


    "Yi Jia ..."


    Xiaoyuan''s eyes were dim. For a long time, in addition to his pure companion, he still had a crush on his mind, but unfortunately it was only a single love. Since Zaoyuan Jia took refuge in the dust, the two sides have gone further and further.


    "Brother ..."


    At the same time, Yu Ji, who was asleep, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Zao Yuan, who was holding her clean head tightly.


    "You can let go of me," Wuchen said, Zaoyuan Jia gently nodded, and dried the blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    "I''m going to **** the blood of my elder brother too." You Ji was angry with anger, her cheeks were bulging, very cute, her voice was full of jealousy.


    "You?" Wu Chen heard the words for a moment, then cried and laughed, and now You Ji is just human.


    "Miss, the owner''s blood is different to you." Shaoyuan Yujia shook her head gently. Humans and vampires are different. At least the taste buds are different. Vampires naturally think the blood tastes beautiful, but humans drink it. There was only a sickening smell in his mouth.


    "I agree, but before that, I will make you a vampire."


    Wu Chen''s answer was to make Zao Yuan Jia very surprised. In fact, he also planned to awaken Yu Ji''s memory as a vampire. Some things must be understood by Yu Ji, Wu Chen did not intend to hide.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 v3 Chapter 30： Become a Vampire [First]

    "The host also said that I am jealous, and the lady is no exception." Zaoyuan Jia whispered in a low voice, but Yu Ji glared at her severely, and muttered, "Just you **** the blood of the elder brother most, Dare to say me. "


    "Kekeke" heard the words, Zaoyuan �� jia coughed awkwardly, think about it, it is true, he sucked clean blood several times in succession, the content of each time is also great enough to consume normal humans.


    The only exception is the dust-free monster. It has been sucked a few times and it is fine. Other people have already sucked it.


    "Do you really want to be a vampire? You Ji, I can understand if you refuse, after all, you have always hated vampires." You Ji was almost killed by vampires before, so it left a serious psychological shadow, hate Vampires can also understand without dust, which is also human nature.


    "I decided, this is my destiny." You Ji nodded slightly, her eyes full of determination, but her soft voice contained great courage.


    "Then I''ll start, and accept my destiny openly." After that, Wuchen revealed two fangs, and the eyes were scarlet. With a click, his fangs pierced his white neck.


    "It was the first time I saw the pose of the master vampire." On the other side, Hayao Aya standing, her eyes focused on the dust-free body, as if she had discovered a new continent.


    The dust-free crimson eyes are free from the crazy bloodthirsty of other vampires. They are calm, wise, and do not have the arrogance like pure blood. The impression is that they are charismatic and mysterious like black holes. You can''t extricate yourself at a glance.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    Wuchen suddenly spoke and saw Zaoyuan Jia staring at herself still for a few minutes. She couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. The girl didn''t look very simple. In fact, her heart was very hot. For example, about physical problems, almost Every time she took the initiative to seek.


    "The master is so charming." Ji Jia, who returned to God, pouted and smiled, her eyes were silky, and she seemed to be discharged, like an aphrodisiac.


    But Wuchen didn''t eat this set, calmly and calmly said, "Soon, Yu Ji will wake up and think back to the past."


    "I can feel Miss Yuji''s bloodline." Morning Garden Aya confessed that vampires are sensitive to blood, and when the dustlessness awakened Yuji''s memory, human blood immediately became a pure bloodline.


    As for the wound on Yu Ji''s neck, it has been cleaned without dust.


    "By the way, do you really need to get rid of those two?" Zaoyuan Jia''s expression suddenly froze, and she said it was the ten teeth of the night owl, and the black master gray Yan, especially the former. Assassination is dustless, in her opinion it should be fragmented.


    "That guy is a poor man, too." Wu Chen''s eyes were calm, unusually serene, and said lightly: "After all, it is only a sad person who is used. After this lesson, that guy also understands who the enemy is."


    "The owner intends to destroy the hunter''s association with the ten teeth of the night owl?" Zaoyuan Jia was not an idiot, and knew the dust-free intention almost instantly.


    "Yes, you are a lot smarter." Wuchen passed an admiring look slowly and said, "Of course, it is definitely impossible to count on that night owl ten teeth alone. He also needs a help-Heizhu gray Yan It''s not difficult to destroy the Hunter Association when they work together. "


    auzw.com


    "Well."


    As soon as the dustless voice was finished, the knock on the door rang.


    "I''ll take a look." Zaoyuan Jia opened the door on her own initiative. She is now a dust-free servant, all of whom are working within the division.


    "Creak."


    After the door was opened, the few people in sight drew Zaoyuan''s frown.


    Looking at the entire Black Main Academy, it makes Morning Garden frown, revealing unhappy people, and the only group of vampires in the night department.


    Since following dustlessness, the positions of the two sides have also changed and become enemies.


    "Yi Jia."


    Jiyuan Xiao greeted with a friendly smile, but Zaoyuan Jia had a somber face, as if she had seen the bland expression on Broom Star, and the scene was quite awkward.


    "Since the guests are here, ask them to come in and reach out and not smile." There was a clean, lazy voice in the room.


    "You guys had better be careful with me." Zaoyuan Yujia glanced across Xiaoyuan Xiao, Kwai Chili, Yuan Yali''s face, with a warning meaning.


    "What are you doing? I''m very busy." Wu Chen sat on the sofa and looked at the others with a playful look, in fact they had guessed their purpose.


    "Just now we smelled the blood of pure blood vampires." Jia Yuanxiao looked at the dust, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes had been sneaking at Yuji.


    "Yes, as you can see, just now, I awakened the memory of Yu Ji''s blood ghost. Now, she is already a pure blood, and she should also re-introduce her identity. She comes from At the Lanlan family, my father is Lanlan You, my mother is at the Lanlan tree, and my brother is your dormitory chief Lanlanshu. "


    Wu Chen came out arrogantly, didn''t bother to hide, and it was not necessary to tell them the truth could not change much.


    "Since it''s the sister-in-law of Tonglan Hostel, we will take it away, presumably ..." Jia Yuanxiao''s voice came to an abrupt halt, and when it came to his mouth, he took it back, suddenly feeling that he had been cold Eyes were fixed, and when he looked down, he was stern and dust-free.


    "If you say take it away, take it?" Dustless and glanced glanced at Xiaoyuan, "You haven''t heard a word, the dog''s mouth can''t vomit ivory. Now think about this sentence. Now. "


    Jiayuan Xiao''s face turned green. Who else could he say?

 v3 Chapter 31： What if I look down on you? [Second more]

    Zhikui Qianli and Yuan Yali Mo also changed their faces, and their dust-free attitude was too bad. They did not show remorse at all. They looked down on them at all. They also came to represent the three of them.


    In fact, it is better to mention that Lan Lanshu is better, because it is because of Lan Lanshu''s relationship, dust-free is like eating gunpowder, and the tone of gunpowder is strong.


    "So hot..."


    You Ji groaned suddenly and caught everyone''s attention.


    "Miss You Ji is the sister of Master Shu, this is a matter between other brothers and sisters. What is your qualification to stop an outsider?" Jia Yuanxiao also snorted unhappyly, Zaoyuan Jia suddenly stood in front of him, His eyes were glorious looking down at Jia Yuan.


    "You Jia, let me go, no dust, just a man, just ..."


    After lingering for a long time, Xiaoyuan Xiao didn''t say anything. His face was embarrassed. He wanted to say that it was a man who was singled out. As a result, he thought of the dust-free strength and instantly lost it.


    It is self-defeating to be singled out. The reason why Wu Chen is so arrogant is that he is strong and self-assertive, so he speaks with superior meaning from the beginning.


    "Yu Jia, the guest." Wu Chen closed his eyes, too lazy to talk nonsense with this group of people.


    "I don''t need to say more? If you continue to pollute the air here, that is forcing me to do something, I will not be as sympathetic as the owner." Zaoyuan Jia said coldly, so far, she has completely Return to dustless.


    "I''m not as good as this guy anyway." Xiao Yuan Xiaowen said that his heart was hurt, and his clenched fist was sent again. There was no chance of it coming. He could beat them with just a morning garden.


    "It turned out that I was really a vampire." You Ji''s startled voice suddenly came, and a word attracted everyone''s attention. Jia Yuan Xiao and others were most happy.


    "Miss You Ji, it''s great that you are awake!" Xiao Yuan Xiao, who was so excited, asked quickly: "Your brother Tong Lanshu left the Black College, let''s go together."


    "I refuse." You Ji looked at a few people and answered very simply.


    "what?!"


    Xiaoyuan Xiao and others were shocked, their faces were dumbfounded, and Dust refused them to understand, but Yu Ji''s rejection of this proposal was puzzling.


    auzw.com


    "I''m going to live with Wudust, that brother is fine." You Ji''s eyes glowed with extreme seriousness.


    "Have you heard?" Wuchen asked blandly: "Yu Ji is not the kind of person like Lan Lanshu, and it will not end well if you jam it together, so you just get out."


    Xiaoyuan Xiaowen didn''t make sense of it, but looked at You Ji nervously, explaining, "All the time, adults have been extremely worried about your safety."


    "Huh, that selfish man." Zaoyuan Jia smiled and scorned: "His heart really only has Yuji, but it is just possessiveness, not the feelings between brothers and sisters, and any creature needs Forgive each other, that guy is accustomed to alone and never cares about the feelings of others. If she is really the brother of Miss Yu Ji, she should respect her choice, not just force her. Remember, possessiveness does not mean caring, and your brother may not It''s worth the commission. "


    "Very unique opinion." Wu Chen nodded slightly, and she did say something. She couldn''t help but look at her. Everyone said that she stood up. After following herself, Zaoyuan Jia really did stand out from the crowd.


    "Please come back." You Ji is also indifferent. For the so-called brother, in fact, she knows who she is, not only the relationship between the brothers and sisters, but also the marriage contract.


    In other words, Ji Lan You Ji is Ji Lan Shu''s fiancee, but as a human being who has lived so long, Yu Ji has a great rejection of sibling marriage.


    "Did Miss You Ji want to funer the Lord Shu?" Seeing that You Ji was so uninterested, a large hat was put off by Xiaoyuan. "Master Shu has been doing everything for Miss You Ji so far. Even if it is really difficult for a strong person, it is also for Miss You Ji. You do n��t think it ��s too cruel to abandon Master Shu so cruelly? Anyway, Master Shu is your biological brother after all. Just give it up. "


    Frost raised his brow and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Why didn''t he find this guy so eloquent before? The head is the Tao. Although it is a fallacy that is believed to be spoken, it is so reasonable.


    It is undeniable that what Lan Lanshu did was indeed for Yu Ji, but this is not an excuse. If the previous effort is used as an excuse to threaten Yu Ji, everything will deteriorate.


    "It is necessary to reiterate that Qi Lanshu is indeed the brother of You Ji, at least physically, but the soul is different. He is actually the ancestor of the Qi Lan family."


    The dustless understatement of explanation, this secret made everyone stunned, and continued: "In the same year, Lan Lanyou and Lan Lan tree gave birth to a child, this child is also the brother of You Ji, but Lan Lanshi In order to gain strength, this baby was dedicated to the sleeping Lanlanshu. Lanlanshu was forced to become a baby so as not to be swallowed by Lilanshi. Do you understand what this means? Become Yuji''s brother. "


    "You talk nonsense!" Jia Yuan Xiao''s face changed greatly, and he took the lead to deny it.


    "This is a fact. If you have any doubts, you can ask Tong Lanshu. From the beginning, Yu Ji''s brother died, and the body was taken by Tonglan Li Shi as a sacrifice to awaken Tonglan Shu. That''s all. The truth of everything. "


    Wu Chen said bluntly, everyone was smashed chin, did not expect such a secret.


    "That is to say, I don''t have a brother with Ben. The so-called brother is actually the first ancestor of our family''s family?" The family''s same look was wrong, and his expression was a little unacceptable.

 v3 Chapter 32： Thats killing ashes [first more]

    "This is an undeniable fact. You Ji, from the beginning, you didn''t have any brothers, and Lan Lanshu just used your brother''s body."


    As the dustless voice fell, the atmosphere became extremely depressed, and everyone''s complexion became tense. This topic was too heavy.


    "Li Lanshi, I remember him, he killed my parents." You Ji''s eyes were red, and the tears of crystals were spinning.


    "There will be a day of revenge." Dustlessly patted You Ji''s shoulders for comfort, her eyes softened, and then she looked at Xiao Yuan Xiao, her face was so cold and cold, "Now, you can go back."


    "Miss You Ji, don''t you really think about it anymore?" Jia Yuanxiao still did not give up, his tone aggravated several times. "Everything of Master Shu so far ..."


    "Miscellaneous fish, stop me."


    Wu Chen opened her mouth to interrupt Xiao Yuan Xiao, a pair of calm eyes, brewing enough to melt everyone''s fire.


    "I allowed you to enter my world, but I didn''t allow you to behave in my world, want to kidnap Yuji with human morality? Don''t let me get lost."


    After that, Wu Chen has a little momentum.


    "boom!"


    Although it was only a slight leak of momentum, it was insignificant, but for Jiayuan Xiao, it was equivalent to Taishan pressing, as if the whole world was resting on his shoulders, and his standing legs knelt down instantly, crushing the floor. .


    "So strong."


    Aoi Chiri and Toya Rima were also affected. Wuchen did not target them, and they also choked on their throats. They felt that their necks were caught by invisible hands, and their lives could be ended at any time.


    "Your world? When did I get into your world? Don''t talk nonsense, this place is not your place, but the Black Master College, Master Shu, and the Black Lord Gray Yan." Ducked in the yard, Xiao Duck said hard. Even though his knees were almost crushed, he still had deep hatred for Wu Chen.


    The hatred of the two is not shared, Wu Chen and Ji Lanshu are endless. They are destined to follow Ji Lanshu and are also enemies. They also robbed their love and took away his childhood plum blossom garden. Endlessly.


    Wu Chen grinned and stared at the painful face of Xiaoyuan Xiao. There was nothing more humiliating than kneeling in front of the enemy. He mocked and said, "Ignorant is not afraid, Yu Jia, tell this boy what my world is."


    Hearing that, Zaoyuan Jia walked indifferently to Jiayuan Xiao, looking at his face in pain. He had no sympathy, and once told him that he would rarely dangle in front of the dust. Later, Jiayuan Xiao completely regarded it as Hear the wind and ignore it, who can complain now if something goes wrong? It''s your fault.


    "As far as the dustless adult is concerned, it is the realm of his own god. The grass and trees that he sees in his eyes are all the owner''s belongings." Zaoyuan Jia looked down at Xiaoyuan Xiao, her faint voice was extremely overbearing, It seems that the facts are iron.


    "Nonsense." Xiaoyuan Xiao''s face changed greatly. This morning garden Jia Jia was really damaged by the dust, and her speech was abnormal!


    "It''s enough to spare you once, please die now." The dustless face frosted, and a rough long bone spewed out of the palm of his hand, flying like a bow and arrow.


    auzw.com


    "puff."


    Jia Yuanxiao felt a pain in her abdomen. When she looked down, the ground was covered with blood, and between the electric light and the fire, the bone stabbed in the abdomen of Jia Yuanxiao.


    "dawn!"


    Seeing this, Toya Limo and Zhikui Qian Li were so nervous that they hurried together.


    "You two also kneel down for me." Fang Yihan, the silence of the overbearing color in the dustless body fell on the two of them.


    "puff!!!"


    Both of them spit out blood, and the internal organs trembled. The moment when the supreme majesty fell, it was as if they were punched by an invisible big hand.


    "Keekeke ..." Jia Yuanxiao kept spraying blood, his eyes were dim and dull, he looked up and stared at the dust, his face was smiling, "You guys are just like this, and they didn''t kill me in any way."


    Jia Yuanxiao''s tone is very faint, and the breathing is extremely small, which can be ignored. The smile on his face is more like suffering.


    "You''re dead and you don''t know how to repent?" Zaoyuan Jia''s eyes were complicated. When she saw Qing Mei Zhu Ma die in front of her, she didn''t feel sad, but she was worthless for Xiaoyuan Xiao.


    There is no doubt that Jia Yuanxiao knew that this was to die for Lan Lanshu, but would Lan Lanshu care about Jia Yuanxiao and be sad because of his death? The answer is absolutely no.


    "I forgot to tell you, that was killing the ashes together." Wu Chen answered quietly, then closed his eyes.


    "Kaka."


    Xiao Yuan''s body was inexplicably peeling off, dismembered piece by piece, disappeared without a trace, and no corpse was left.


    "You bastard!"


    After stunning for a while, Zhikui was furious, like a lion running away, and the dust in front of him was the invader who invaded his territory and must be killed.


    "I''ll keep you for a while, but you must limit your freedom." Staring at Chi Kui Qian Li, the guy is also the son of Li Lanshi, maybe there is value in use.


    "Yu Jia, take this guy down, don''t let him run away." Wuchen said to Zao Yuan Yu Jia: "Find a place to imprison, don''t let him die."


    "I won''t hold my hands." Zhikui Qianli was about to stand up, and Zaoyuan Jia came quietly behind him. A hand knife fell, and Zhikui Li was stunned.


    "Let go of thousands of miles." Yuan Yali firmly grasped the arm of Kwai Qianli. Where was her strength, who had drunk the dust-free blood of Haoyuan Yujia, she quickly gave up, and stared at Haoyuan Yujia. Indifferent, the power is too far away.

 v3 Chapter 33： Changing plot [first more]

    "Little girl, don''t be dazed, let''s face it." Yuan Yali knelt down on her knees, and dustlessly said, "Don''t be fanciful, that guy is already in prison, you."


    "What do you want?" The girl bit her silver teeth, her fists clenched tightly, her delicate, pretty face full of nervousness, and she was really afraid that the dust-free hand would kill Kwai Qianli.


    "It depends on your sincerity." Wu Chen held his chin in his hands and kicked the ball to Toya Limo.


    "I, I, I"


    Yuan Ya Li Mo Zhi Zhi Wu Wu did not say anything for a long time, it seems that he did not have chips and dustless exchange.


    "Why not."


    Suddenly grabbed Toya Rima''s chin and smiled wryly: "Look that you look good, it would be better to be my maid and bring water to Duancha."


    Anyway, it is also a noble vampire, so harsh conditions any vampire will refuse.


    "As long as you let it go for thousands of miles, I''m willing." Toya Limo''s answer was to surprise Dustlessly, and the decisive tone didn''t even hesitate.


    "you..."


    Dustlessly examined Yuanya Limo, this little girl''s face is determined, not like a joke.


    "Play with fire and set yourself on fire."


    You Ji laughed gleefully and grimaced at Wu Chen. Naturally, she could see that it was deliberately trying to make things difficult, and she didn''t expect that she would agree.


    "Little shook his head and dare to intervene." Wu Chen stared at You Ji with a sullen expression, and then looked a little helplessly at Yuan Ya Li Mo. She just said casually just now, hoping that she could retreat when she was in trouble. In order to support Kwai Qianli, Yuan Ya Li Mo was willing to go to soup and dance, even if he didn''t care about selling it.


    "Well then, I promise you" Wu Chen took a deep breath and couldn''t help but be speechless. He didn''t expect to dig a pit and bury himself, he just talked casually.


    "Really ?!" Toya Li rejoiced, not expecting that Dustless really agreed.


    "However, don''t think too beautiful. As a price, you will never see each other." Wuchen is like a snoring demon, saying mercilessly: "Don''t expect anyone to accompany you for a lifetime, when there is no light Even the shadows will not accompany you. Since you have chosen a different path, you must learn to be with loneliness.


    "You !!!" Yuan Yali was burning with a fire in her heart, but she had nowhere to vent, and was extremely bent.


    "Hey, I like to see you guys who want to kill me. They look helpless. Alas, this expression is the most wonderful epic picture in the world." Wuchen has a grin on his face, and he ca n��t stop seeing this scene every time. .


    "Tomorrow I put a thousand miles away, in fact, after all, I was locked up here, he is safer." No dust pointed out, but Yuan Ya Li Mo dismissed a smile, are you safe here? You are almost killed by the night department.


    "You go down." He waved his hands, and Dustlessly signaled that Yuanya Limo could leave.


    auzw.com In the evening, the night department of the Black Main College was deserted, and all the vampires were killed by the dust, and the talents withered, leaving only an empty city.


    The only one who is still alive at the moment is Lan Lanshu. This guy has left the Black Masters College, followed by Zao Yuan Jia and Yuan Ya Li Mo.


    Both men also changed into maid clothes, and now became dust-free maids.


    "Well."


    In the dust-free room, he was reading a book, and the window that opened opened into a dark shadow, without dusting his head. He still watched the book intently to pass the time.


    "I don''t understand rules and regulations, I don''t know if you can''t get in, and you seem to be a problem vampire, and ... what''s your distraction like?"


    Dustlessly closed the book, looked up at the sudden appearance of the kimono girl, a slender silver hair beautiful, combined with that almost perfect face can be called a beauty on the moon.


    This person is Sakura Sakura free.


    "Still crying?"


    Dust-free was surprised, and could make a woman with such a firm will to cry, and he was really curious about what happened.


    "Is that your human lover ... no, was the human confidant killed?" Wuchen asked with interest, and it seems that there is only one person who can make Fei Yingxian care so much.


    "������������"


    Sakura Sakura did not speak, but just nodded silently.


    "Did the hunter''s association do it?" Dustless drank a glass of water and suddenly thought of Cui Shengling''s parents. It seems that they did it, causing Qi Ying to swell and kill his parents, and even his The younger brothers were taken away, and Cunsheng Ling became a vampire.


    "No."


    Fei Yingxian gently shook her head, bit her teeth, and hatred appeared in her eyes, "It is the Yuan Sen Yuan and Tong Lanshu."


    "puff."


    All the hot tea that I drank cleanly was sprayed out, and I couldn''t help but ask: "Did I hear it wrong? Tong Lanshu? I still understand that the Senate killed your confidant, but did Lan Lanshu intervene?" "


    "That''s right, that bastard." Fei Yingxian''s tone chilled down. "Yi Lanshu lost his value and forgot the pride and dignity of the pure blood. He even joined forces with the people in the Senate, knowing that I didn''t kill him. After you, he forced me to surrender, and of course I didn''t want to, and that guy joined the Senate to kill him. "


    The one he was talking about was the human confidant of Fei Yingxian.


    "The so-called plot has been changed, it ��s really strange. The guy from Lan Lanshu was also pulled in. Did he threaten you to kill me again? Also, I remember that the Senate was a running dog of Lin Lanshi, in other words In other words, are they trying to relieve their suspicions?


    Wuchen couldn''t help covering his cheeks. It was supposed to be the script of Cui Sheng''s parents. He was snatched by Qi Lanshu and the Senate.

 v3 Chapter 34： Cymbidium

    "Then what are you going to do in the future?" Wuchen looked again at the sloppy face of Fei Yingxian. This woman was also a tragedy and gained great power, but the human vampire was dead, which is really pitiful.


    "Since I have drank your blood, naturally it is yours." Fei Yingxian said seriously: "Furthermore, the guy of Lan Lanshu will come to your trouble, and I will kill you sooner or later. That guy. "


    "That''s the case, very wise judgment." Wu Chen nodded gently, then said blandly: "It won''t be long before the final decisive battle is coming."


    Qi Lanshu no longer had a hole card in his hand. When he tried again, he came to die.


    At night, it was getting cold, and the cold wind was sweeping across the vast land.


    "I said that you guys, have you made a mistake? Even if my blood is not limited, if you come here like this, you will sooner or later squeeze me out."


    Dustless crying and laughing, there were three girls'' carcasses in his bed.


    Fei Yingxian, Ji Lan You Ji, and Zao Yuan Jia all entered the dust-free duvet without any pretense, their eyes were silky, and everyone''s eyes were full of spring.


    "Should I taste the taste of my own blood? Don''t really smell like aphrodisiac!" Wu Chen touched the bridge of his nose and said to himself, inexplicably speechless, people who sucked their own blood were sick to him. dependency.


    In the past, there was only Yuen Yuen, but now you have joined Yu Ji and Fei Yingxian, and they really do n��t have enough blood. If they **** like this, they will be sucked out sooner or later.


    "I don''t **** the brother''s blood, I''m going to sleep with you tonight." Tong Lan Youji held her clean arm, and kissed her clean chest.


    "It can be, but you are not allowed to come here and you are not allowed to sleep naked." It doesn''t matter if the girl''s nose is scratched cleanly, it''s not the first time anyway, the only tangled thing is that Yuji will occasionally Sleep naked.


    "Where are you two?" Wuchen looked at Zaoyuan Jia and Fei Yingxian Xian. Zao Yuan Jia could understand, but what kind of excitement did this little cherry do?


    "Hey, what do you mean by this cold tone?" Sakura Sakura was unwilling for a moment, and her beautiful eyes flashed a thick dissatisfaction, and said with great dissatisfaction: "I drank your blood, and it was yours Servant, is there anything wrong with staying close to the master? Don''t say it''s okay, now I just want to leave. "


    After speaking, Fei Yingxian covered the quilt directly under the gaze, and even covered his head.


    "Hey, what the **** does that mean? What about your pride? My blood is so toxic and it has wiped out your original self-esteem? I''ll just go and sell blood later." Seeing this wonderful scene, no Chen is also drunk, and this woman is rogue and unparalleled.


    auzw.com


    "Forget it, let me change to a different place to sleep." Wuchen stood up in his pajamas. At this time, Yu Ji suddenly jumped to Wudu''s shoulders and hugged his head tightly.


    "When will you grow up?"


    I rubbed my head cleanly. It ��s no wonder that this is the case. Before, Yu Ji had relied heavily on herself. Since she sucked her blood, she has become more dependent than before, almost inseparable. This may be that the vampire belongs to the blood. Fetter it.


    "But since ..."


    When dust arrived at his mouth, it stopped abruptly, and suddenly frowned, smelling a wicked smell, and the air was inexplicably suppressed.


    "This evil smell is definitely a vampire of pure blood!" Fei Yingxian suddenly emerged from the bed with his eyes lightened with wisdom and frowned at the same time: "And it''s not the guy who is Lan Lanshu, strange, who is this smell? ? "


    "Well this"


    Wu Chen pouted with a smile, and said with a smile: "May I admit it, Qi Lanshu does have some abilities. He can always find a group of chess pieces to help out. If I am not mistaken, it should be the guy of Lilan Lishi. Shu that guy, and in order to resurrect Qi Lan Li Shi wasted a lot of blood, I really fear that he lost too much blood and died. "


    Under normal circumstances, it is certainly impossible for Li Lanshi to resurrect now. Bacheng has made a good man once and gave his blood to Li Lanshi.


    So this guy woke up from his deep sleep.


    "Master Dust, leave this **** to me." Morning Garden Aya finished her clothes, and her eyes were beating with eager light, and she sucked clean blood a few times, her strength is not what she used to be. .


    Encountering pure blood, Zaoyuan Jia also has no fear, and even has the absolute certainty to kill the other party.


    Unexpectedly, he just waved his hands and said with confidence: "Without Jia, Li Lan will come by himself. When he comes to this school, the guy is here for Yu Ji."


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... it smells like a tree."


    The man in black standing at the gate of the Black College, smelling the special smell in the air, was intoxicated, but in the eyes of others, it was strange.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 35： Beaten Orchid Lee

    There is no doubt that the purpose of Qi Lan Li Shi is You Ji. For this brain disability metamorphosis, Wu Chen has no affection, even if he doesn''t come, since he is here, don''t want to leave for a long time.


    "I''m in the tree ... No, it''s you Ji, right, I''m here." Li Lan''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile. Since Li Lan is dead in the tree, I''ll compensate with Li Lan You Ji. .


    For the next half hour, Lilan Li stood still in a daze, thinking about every bit of the past and Lilan tree, sometimes smirking.


    "� � �"


    At the same time, a bright blue sky struck the sky in front of him. Li Lan looked up, the flash was getting closer and closer, the electric light flint saw it, it was infinitely close, and fell extremely arrogantly on his face.


    "boom."


    This heavy foot is extremely fierce, without any mercy, and the sound of "Kakaka" bone fragmentation can be heard, and the nose and bones of Lilan Li Shi were directly crushed by living steps.


    "puff"


    Li Lan was flied out by a cricket and fell to spit blood.


    "Who did it ?!"


    Qi Lan Li Shi stood up from the ground and grinned, her bones were almost falling apart.


    Looking up, the handsome-looking young man appeared in front of his eyes, and his temperament was dusty, especially the black eyes were smart and divine, very clear, as if he could see through all the secrets.


    But this is not the most important thing. The thing that makes Lan Lan and Li Shi so angry is that this person actually held a beautiful girl like a flower. The blood-red beautiful eyes immediately reminded Lan Lan and Li Shi a dream lover. ����In the orchid tree.


    "Is she Yuki? It smells like the blood in the tree ... And, no matter who your kid is, I immediately take your dirty hands off Yuji''s shoulders." Lilan Li quickly exploded, He looked up at the dust, his eyes cracked.


    "Your boy wants to kill me?" Wuchen was unmoved, and clinging to Yu Ji intentionally, said with a scornful look: "What do you mean, to be honest, I vomit when I smell your disgusting blood.


    "Bad guy"


    You Ji looked at Lilan Shi with a nasty look, hiding in the dustless arms, and was awakened from her previous memories. The past about Lilan Shi also came to mind.


    Once, the wicked and insidious **** Li Lan used the hunter''s weapon to kill Yu Ji''s parents. Where would such a wicked person forget Yu Ji?


    "Before killing you, count your charges"


    Dust-free eyes focused on Li Lanshi''s body, and said in an unusually overbearing tone: "I waited for you for a long time, waiting for you to take the initiative to die. As a result, your brain residue has been smirking, and it is really a crime to wait for you.


    "Where is this kid from the idiot?" Qi Lan and Li Shiyin stared at Dustlessly. If it were not for the strength of Dustlessness, they would have slapped the bastard.


    "Second point..."


    auzw.com


    Dustless eyes suddenly became piercing, and his gaze turned towards Li Lanshi, "You killed You Ji''s parents, and it would not be enough to pay back a hundred times."


    "Don''t be too smug!"


    After hearing that, Lan Lan and Li Shi were furious. He was also a pure-blood vampire. This guy reprimanded Xiao Zhazhu without paying attention to himself.


    In resentment, Li Lanshi bit his thumb and blood soared out, condensing into a blood whip.


    "I don''t care who you are, dare to take the tree ... No, dare to take Yu Ji, I want you to die." Qi Lan Li Shi''s fierce hair, a whip was drawn relentlessly to the clean cheek .


    This abominable handsome face, how to see how owed, not only is he handsomer than himself, but also knows that the little girl flickers, You Ji who is sticking in the dustless arms is not willing to leave, and really deserves to be killed.


    "Snapped!"


    There is no doubt that this blood whip was picked up without dust, but Li Lan really couldn''t get up, looked up, and saw Dustlessly holding the blood whip easily, and asked with a smirk: " Is that just the strength? I have more milk than you! "


    "You bastard"


    Qi Lan Li Shi almost vomited blood, and her hands increased in strength. When she was about to pull the dust out, whoever expected it to be dusty, she started in advance and gently pulled the blood whip, and the body of the orchid Lan Shi suddenly flew over.


    "Get me aside and cool off, idiot."


    Lifting his feet cleanly is to pinch Li Lanshi''s mouth. This guy''s mouth is full of broken teeth. The strength of this foot is also fierce. Li Lan''s mouth is swollen like a fat bowel mouth.


    "You, you, you and I are going to kill you!" Qi Lan and Li Shi were mad, almost mad, because the dustless foot was too hard, which caused his mouth to be kicked and his speech was vague. clear.


    "What about people? Damn little devil, where have you gone?"


    The forced Lanlan Li Shi looked up again, and Dustless has disappeared without a trace, left from his sight, and immediately angered: "I knew that little devil was a useless rice bucket, but it couldn''t beat me. It ran away, it was a vampire ... "


    "Well."


    The words hadn''t fallen yet. When the orchid and Li Shi came to the mouth, it stopped abruptly, and the body was tingling, especially the abdomen. I just felt that the stomach was shattered for a moment.


    "I''m your kid, I don''t even have a little sense, fast speed, are you really a vampire?" Qi Lan and Li Shi turned his head hard, and Dustless''s cold cheek floated into the eye, holding a sharp blade, Pierced his belly from behind.


    "but"


    The painful face of Lilan Li was stunned, bloodshot in his eyes, and sneered: "Stupidly stupid, how could a vampire of pure blood be so easy to kill? To kill me, I need a hunter weapon."


    But at the moment when the words fell, Li Lanshi realized that something was wrong and his face suddenly changed.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 36： Overwhelming spike

    "It''s hot, how is that possible? Why is this happening? It''s not a hunter''s weapon, why is there such a **** feeling."


    He Lan shouted madly, clearly feeling the loss of vitality, this is not a hunter''s weapon, and having this effect is simply cheating.


    There is no dust in the ancient well, and the peaceful eyes are like a pool of standing water. From beginning to end, I didn''t care about the crazy orchid Li Shi, who was just a tragedy clown.


    "I can''t die here." Qi Lan and Li Shi went forward step by step, watching the lightsaber inserted into the abdomen.


    "It''s useless. My power is beyond your countless dimensions. Even a random flick can make you die."


    "What a joke, who do you think you are?" Li Lan''s body continued to move forward, and eventually pulled out from the lightsaber, and the blood in the abdomen continued.


    His eyes seemed to be cannibalizing, and Yuji shuddered, and squeezed his dustless hands tightly.


    "Asshole!"


    As everyone knows, this scene has stimulated Shi Lan and Li Shi. He has always regarded You Ji as imprisoned.


    "Why do you treat me like this?" Tong Lan Li Shi gritted her teeth, faint blood flowed out, and the woman she loved helped the enemy.


    "It''s too much of a problem, stupid." The dusty and pale face shook gently, sighing with compassion, "From the beginning to the end, you are a tragedy **** used by others. And, you Something is wrong, You Ji is not in the orchid tree. "


    Wu Chen secretly scolded the silly hat, this kid''s head is sick.


    "Yu Ji is mine!" Tong Lan Li Shi stared angrily, her eyes cracked, because the emotion was too excited, the wound pierced by the dustless blood even worse.


    "Yuki."


    Suddenly, she patted the girl''s head, stroking the soft hair gently, "cover your ears, and remember to close your eyes."


    "Okay." You Ji did not know what it meant, but she did.


    "What does this mean?" Qi Lan and Li Shi stared at Wu Chen improperly, and then became clear, guessing with self-righteousness: "Are you afraid that You Ji will see your miserable appearance, and a happy sorrow? Is it leaving a psychological shadow? I can make you die happier for your consideration. "


    "You''re really smart, but you''re only guessing half right." Wu Chen didn''t even look at Lilan Lishi, with both hands just to fold the wrinkled corners for You Ji.


    "I asked her to do this, but I didn''t want your miserable death and painful sorrow to scare her, that''s all."


    "Xianfaming Shenmen."


    After waiting for Li Lan and Li Shi to continue nonsense, countless breaking sounds were heard in the void. Li Lan Li Shi subconsciously looked up and looked like his body had fallen into an ice cellar. "Vampires can never control this trick. You This freak is definitely not ... "


    auzw.com


    "Boom boom."


    Before the words were finished, Li Lanshi was swallowed up by a saturated attack, his head burst open, and a lot of squirrels spewed out. The mahogany fell from the sky and smashed his body. The bones and bones were smashed in an instant, and a good person turned into a puddle of mud. The soaring blood was also absorbed by the red wood, like a bottomless pit.


    All that was left on the ground was some residual bone scum mixed with blood.


    Such **** methods are really frightening, and it is no wonder that Dustless did not want to let You Ji see that You Ji is still young, and may leave a psychological shadow.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The eyes blinked gently, the black fire evaporated the ashes of the ground, and then there was no dust. It struck You Ji''s brows, and the girl opened her eyes curiously.


    "Where''s that bad guy?" You Ji looked left and right, looking for the whereabouts of Li Lanshi.


    The dust-free action gently patted the girl''s head, her face as spring breeze, warming her heart, "That boy, I have been killed."


    "Really ?!" You Ji almost jumped up with joy, her mouth weeping slightly on the dustless face, crying with joy, "the bad guy killed father and mother, and now they are dead, they will be very happy. . "


    "That guy is just a clown." Wu Chen shook his head, and said lightly, "The real culprit is Qi Lanshu. It was the guy who used his blood to wake up Li Lanshi."


    "Ban Lan ... Shu?"


    The moment she heard the name, Yu Ji''s body flinched slightly, and despite her subtle movements, she could not hide her clean eyes.


    "After all, it''s your brother. It''s normal to have this kind of reaction. The fetters of blood aren''t to say that you can sacrifice." There was no accident without dust. In any case, when You Ji was young, Qi Lanshu did Become her brother for several years.


    "Where is the invading blood ghost? It should be of pure blood, right?" Hei Yan, the black master who came, looked, except that there were no woods everywhere.


    "That guy has been killed by me."


    A word that Dustlessly didn''t care about made Heiyan Huiyan petrified on the spot. This guy is really strong and unreliable. Pure blood line kills? You thought it was killing chickens!


    "Soon, this will be the battlefield." Dustless eyes looked away, and the entire black main academy was in sight.


    Tong Lanshu and the Senate have joined forces. The group are all interested in dust-free blood. Naturally, it is impossible to give up. Human beings are greedy at some time, but vampires are even more outstanding.


    "I will stand by Brother Dustlessness." You Ji blinked her clear eyes and said suddenly to Dustlessness, "I will not be the wife of Tong Lanshu, never!"


    "You are very young, very personal."


    Smile without a word, Qi Lanshu? Where cool to play mud!

 v3 Chapter 37： Snowy Egret [First]

    "Master Shu ... Li Lanshi was killed, that dust-free power was too strong, Li Lanshi was killed by the opponent like a chicken! It is not an opponent at a level."


    In the luxurious villa, a Ma Yuan respectfully stood in front of Qi Lanshu. He used to be a running dog of Qi Lan Lishi, but now he hangs up and can only rely on Qi Lanshu.


    Of course, this is only temporary. A fundamental goal of Ma Yuan is to eliminate all pure blood in the world. This is his wish. In fact, he could not wait for all the pure blood to hang up.


    Of course, the dust-free metamorphosis that surpasses pure blood must also die.


    "Really? Although it had been expected for a long time, but it was really fast to die." Pu Lanshu narrowed her eyes and said gently, "Is she here?"


    "She?" A Yuan Yuan stunned, and then replied, "That adult is on his way."


    Around the evening, a special guest came to the villa, a female vampire.


    The young girl looks very young and looks very peerless, just in response to that sentence, if a person''s beauty can be eaten, then this young girl can definitely make hundreds of millions of people worry about no food!


    Of course, this description is a bit exaggerated, but the girl''s appearance is really a fairy, and her status is very high, and even Lan Lanshu greeted her in person.


    "Welcome, Miss Egret." Tong Lan was in a bow tie, a gentle gentleman, and very polite.


    "excuse me."


    The egret bowed a little thankfully, and those big, clear and beautiful eyes seemed to be ecstasy and dazzling.


    She Lanshu just passed by with a smile. He is the sister of Zhenger Bajing. She only has Shelan Youji in her eyes. The others are stones in Shelanshu''s eyes.


    Inviting the egret to come more this time, in fact, the purpose is very simple, to deal with that **** bastard-dustless.


    I''m sure I don''t know all this, and even if I know it, I won''t care. In the final analysis, it is only the transaction between reptiles and ants. What does a normal human need to care about bugs? Isn''t it ridiculous?


    In the setting sun, the Heizhu School was desolate and there was no vitality in the past.


    The black host Gray Yan walked alone between campuses, his complexion was a bit complicated. He always wanted humans and vampires to coexist, so he established this black main college.


    But just as I said that, the ideal is very beautiful, the reality is cruel, and Dust and Qi Lanshu are hostile to each other. The former has absolute strength and will definitely not give up, while the latter is the type of life and death. Dust to the dry.


    "Yo..."


    No dust came out of the woods. In fact, he was also bored walking, and after seeing Hei Yan Hui Yan came to say hello.


    auzw.com


    "You guy" Listening to Wu Chen''s hearty voice, the black host, Grey Yan, couldn''t help crying and laughing, and was about to start a war with vampires. Why isn''t your old man even a little nervous?


    The smiley face was calm and uncomfortable, without any panic at all, calming down.


    "Is there anything wrong with me?" Heiyan Yan found a smile on his face and looked at himself dustlessly. There seems to be nothing wrong, especially this face, handsome!


    "The vampires are united. Even if the Hunters Association comes with them, don''t you worry? Besides, even if you have confidence in your own strength, you need to take care of the people around you." Remind that even if dust-free and powerful, but also think about other people, such as Ji Lan You Ji and others.


    "They?" It ��s okay not to say it. When I said this, Wu Chen said helplessly: "I haven''t been able to sleep recently. They are lying on my body in groups of three or four, taking turns one by one. To be honest, I''m really Some can''t stand it. "


    "You, you, you and your fellow peach blossoms are too prosperous, too." The black host, Gray Yan, was mad, envious and jealous and hateful in her heart. Also recently won Toya Rima.


    These four girls all belong to that amazing type, which is a stunner on earth.


    "But you guy is too perverted. Other people can understand that You Ji is still a child''s body. You even started to attack her, the orc scum!" The black master gray Yan Tumo star flies all over, making it dust-free. Facing his face, what is this guy talking about?


    "Did you make a mistake? I mean, they haunt me to **** blood all day and night." Dustless rolled his eyes, his imagination is so rich, it is really a curse to not be a writer.


    "Cough cough" Hei Yan, a black prince, coughed awkwardly, and said embarrassed, "No matter what, you should pay attention to your image in the future, don''t forget that you are still a member of the discipline."


    "Commissioner Feng? Who cares about the kind of things that little farts play, I''m gone."


    After speaking, Dustless left his head leisurely, but before he walked two steps, a hissing sound came out of the jungle, as if the serpent was hoarse like a serpent, sounding terrifying.


    "Oh!"


    Countless dark shadows rushed out of the jungle, everyone was red-eyed, and one of the vampires rushed to dustlessly with hunger. The vampire circle knew the special effects of dustless blood. After drinking, you can Reborn.


    "Click!"


    The ugly lovele directly bit the dust-free body, but he found sadly that he could not **** blood at all, just like biting the air. Looking up, the dust-free body had become elemental.


    "Click."


    He didn''t even give him the time to react. Dustless crushed his neck and looked deep into the dense forest. A weirdly dressed figure floated into his eyes. Isn''t it the president of the Hunters Association or who?


    It is estimated that he led this group of lovele to find trouble.


    & # 160;

 v3 Chapter 38： I ’m still too kind [first more]

    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the black host Gray Yan. He quickly trot over and saw the president of the Hunter Guild''s face changed greatly, especially the large group of lovele standing next to him. The main gray face was somber enough to drip water.


    "Mr. President, what do you mean? Wuchen is the disciplinary committee member of our black masters college, and what is the group of lovele behind you, I hope it can be explained reasonably."


    The black host, Grey Yan, had a blue complexion, even though he had guessed the shady, looking at the lovele in groups, it was still difficult to accept.


    What has been the loyalty of the Hunter Association? Is it just like what Dustless said, to put it plainly is a dog kept by the Senate?


    "Yo, isn''t this the principal Black?" The president of the Hunters Association pouted a smile, took out a fan to cover his cheek, and stared at the dustless idiot with a smile: "Eternal beauty, this is my lifelong pursuit ? "


    "Eternal beauty ?!" Hei Yan, the dark master, stared for a moment, then asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t understand?"


    Wu Chen looked at the black host gray Yan quite dumbly, and wondered whether this guy was too naive or too simple in thought, and explained lightly: "This guy wants to be like you."


    "Me like this?"


    Heiyan Yan Yanyan could not help but hesitated for a moment, then suddenly realized that he had lived for hundreds of years without any signs of aging because of the vampire bloodline in his body, and his youth remained forever.


    "Yes, I just want to get eternal youth and beauty forever!" The president of the Hunters Association looked forward, looking at the dustless eyes, as if he had met his beloved lover, his face was greedy.


    "Put away your disgusting eyes, believe it or not, I''m digging your eyes now?" Wu Chen looked disgusted. This guy is just a pervert. The greedy eyes just want his own blood.


    "Give me it!"


    The boss of the Hunters Association waved a big hand, and the lovele swarmed around in groups, rushing to the dust.


    "court death!"


    The dust-free eyes were condensed, and the ability to flash fruit was launched in no time.


    "Oh!"


    With their hands and swords falling, the lovele who rushed over were chopped in half by the dust on the spot and shot extremely violently without mercy. The corpse burst open.


    "Alas, alas, alas"


    The fierce appearance of dustlessness scared all the lovele enough. They had no rational thinking, they felt a fear instinctively, and they trembled beside dustlessness, and did not dare to act lightly.


    auzw.com


    "A bunch of waste, don''t hurry up with me, don''t you want to **** his blood?"


    The president of the Hunters Association retorted loudly. In fact, he was also very jealous of dustlessness. He hoped that this group of lovele would take the lead and finally be able to drag the dustlessness to exhaust his physical strength, and then exhaust himself while exhausting the dustlessness. Launch a fatal blow.


    However, the idea is very beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. Wanting lovers to do cannon fodder, Nima was frightened by dust directly.


    Looking up, the dust-free eyes have changed. The scarlet three-hook jade writing wheel eyes are turning strangely. The red light is pleated like blood gems, permeating with mysterious power. At a glance, they were all creepy.


    "Be sure to get the blood of this guy. Not only can you keep your eternal youth, but you can also get the ability like the good-looking cherry blossoms in the morning garden. It is a god-like existence."


    The president of the Hunters Association was full of endless greed, but did not see the dustless eyes getting colder and colder.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Blinklessly blinked his eyes, and the three-handed jade writing wheel eye changed instantly. The scarlet five-pointed star eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye suddenly came down, and the dreadful black sea of ??fire erupted. As far as the dust-free sight, everything burned.


    "Alas, alas, alas"


    The burned lovele mourned in sorrow, their cheeks groaned, and they were swallowed by black fire. They lay lying in the ground and rolled in pain. They were burned alive, or it was a kind of fire that couldn''t hit the street, which was too painful. After a while, the skin was grilled and the human flesh was permeated all around.


    "Gagging"


    Such a fierce scene, even the boss of the Hunters Association, and the black-shoulder gray Yan, a habitual wind and storm, can not help vomiting.


    "You demon!"


    The boss of the Hunters Association looked at Dust with a horrified look. This guy was really cruel. Looking down, it was just a thought. There were hundreds of loveles burned to death by Dust without using the most cruel way. It''s all scorched.


    "Ha ha ha demon?"


    With a faint smile, he dug out his ears, looked at the boss of the Hunter Association indifferently, and said casually: "I am also a demon? If you know what I have done in the past, you will feel me It''s an angel now. "


    Once dustless, destroyed several planets in succession, and even launched a very powerful trick called "Infinite Monthly Reading" to destroy all living beings. Any creature is considered as its own nutrient. Now it just kills hundreds of lovele. what? Compared with the ruthless practices before Dust Free, it is simply a saint.


    Looking at the corpse of the sky, Wu Chen came up with a narcissistic sentence, "Hey, I''m still too kind"


    "You guy"


    The black host, Gray Yan, looked at the dustlessly. Even if lovele should kill all, there is no need to use the heinous trick of "Tian Zhao", which burned everyone alive, it was too cruel and cold-blooded.

 v3 Chapter 39： Was counterattacked [second]

    "It''s you next."


    The dustless holding the iron-cuttered Tiancong Cloud Sword, the eyebrows were stunned with breathtaking breath, this **** still wanted to **** his own blood. Since he likes to die, then the dustless will complete him, after all, good people do it to the end .


    "Don''t act lightly."


    Staring at the dustless tiger, the blood of the president of the hunter''s association boiled, brought a large number of loveles, and originally expected to drag the dustless, but it turned out that the result was exactly the opposite, and it was completely unbeatable. His strength completely shattered his hope.


    "Well."


    I didn''t think about it. I was in a complete disadvantage. It was just a blink of an eye that this guy chose to slip away and no one could escape faster.


    "Want to run?"


    The black host, Gray Yan, also showed a killing face, and caught up in a flash, let alone dustless. He couldn''t forgive the **** who cheated himself three or four times. It was so hateful that he had been loyal to him. This guy Still want to kill himself, even he pits, this kind of person can let go?


    "Ignorance, I''m a flash man who ate the flash fruit. In front of me, do you still want to run away?" Dustless mocking wandering the sky, he scattered his light and swept away towards the distant sky. In the next second, he blocked In front of the president of the Hunters Association.


    "Don''t you love beauty? I''ll make you look bad first."


    After that, Wuchen took the sword and chopped it, and the scorching laser sword pounced on his face.


    "Ah, no."


    The president of the Hunters Association was so frightened that he used his hands to cover his cheeks. For him, the so-called beauty is definitely more important than life.


    "Oh!"


    Dustless swept down, not only cut the boss''s cheek, but even his fingers covering his cheek were severed.


    "Ah, ah, my face, my face is dust-free, I want you to die."


    He was dying, and he was still concerned about that "flower-like jade" cheek, roaring with hate, and drunk without dust. There are not many such rare wonders, maybe he is one.


    "This idiot is still so crazy now? I didn''t realize the gap between each other at all." The black master Ash Yan who rushed forward gave hopeless eyes, the boss of the Hunters Association was obviously not a dustless opponent. Is it still intentional, isn''t it interesting? It''s completely useless, and the difference in strength between the two sides is too far away.


    "Make me worse off than death? Hehe, funny." Wen Yan said with a smile, and his indifferent hand shot and fell again.


    "Oh!"


    auzw.com


    The fierce sword was cut off, and Dustless directly cut off the chairman''s shoulder alive, followed by a "knife" knife.


    "Oh!"


    It fell ruthlessly again, his legs were cut off again, blood spurted, and his body fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Ah-ah, you bastard, kill me if you have one, hurry, kill me!" The president of the Hunters Association roared sternly, his voice was filled with endless pain, his legs were cut off, and one arm, And even his most important face was scratched, leaving scars of scars, what''s the point of being alive?


    "Let me come and give him the end." The unstoppable Black Lord Grey Yan walked over, Fuchong frowned, and asked with a hint: "Don''t you just move your heart?" Such a person would suffer endlessly if not killed. "


    "Of course I know." Hei Yan nodded his head, and Wu Chen left.


    "It''s really boring. I wanted to have a good time and hung up before ten minutes."


    Dustless person held his head and sighed, and at the same time used "Tianzhao" to burn all the lovele corpses that had just been killed, turning them into residues that would go away with the wind. If they were exposed to the sun, it would not smell long.


    "Master Dust, someone intruded just now? Are you not injured?" After seeing Dust returning, Zaoyuan Yujia finally landed safely, and bowed her head in shame, "As your maid and bodyguard, This is my dereliction of duty, please be clean.


    "It''s not that serious, I''m not as arrogant as you think." He waved his hands indifferently and smiled. "The kind of magpie can''t hurt me, go and pour me a glass of water."


    Zaoyuan Yujia nodded gently, and after a while, she poured a cup of hot water to Dustless.


    "Speaking of them, how about the two little girls, why didn''t you see You Ji and Xian?" Wuchen saw the domineering scattered, and there were no two in the room.


    "I guess it''s the ability to practice, after all, the adult''s ability is far more complicated than expected, and it takes practice to control it." Zaoyuan Yujia explained thoughtfully, nodding and nodding. Immediately put down the glass, touching the white chin, smiled at Zao Yuanjia: "Long for a long time? Come on."


    "Really, is it all right?"


    It ��s okay not to say nothing, so to speak, Zaoyuan Jia only felt dry and dry, inexplicably lonely and lonely, lonely and cold, holding her fists tightly, looking at the beautiful and disobedient man in front of her, just thinking Put him in his hands.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... a rare opportunity, if you are willing to give up, I will ..."


    "Tongtong."


    The dustless voice has not yet fallen, and the unbearable morning garden Yujia flew over. She was still reserved before. She was a lady with a full face, and instantly turned into a woman who can eat people without spitting bones. * Ghost, white little hands shattered clean Clothes, two sharp fangs were exposed in the mouth, and then hungry into the dustless neck.


    "You''re really rude, Jia. I was attacked."


    Wuchen really cried and laughed, even if this guy drank blood, a pair of hands still touched it, penetrated into his clothes, and fluttered unscrupulously.

 v3 Chapter 40： Howling

    Wu Chen also feels helpless about this, sometimes skeptical of life. For vampires, can their blood not only enhance their strength, but also have an estrus effect? This is too incredible!


    "Ding Dong"


    Lying on the dustless body, Yuanyuan Jia suddenly groaned, her voice soft, her perfect face crimson, her mouth still blowing out the hot aroma, she felt very uncomfortable on the dustless body, itching, could have been Keeping calm and dust-free has gradually lost his sense.


    This is true of any living thing, not to mention that Dustless has never felt that he is a saint who does not eat human fireworks. When people should be shameless, they must not be oppressed. It doesn''t matter if they are mad and unpretentious. There is no benefit in being serious, but it makes people feel Hypocrisy, just take out the truest self.


    "��ͨ"


    Instead of patience, I turned directly and held Morning Garden �� ��, grabbed a wave of Chakra waves, shattered the girl''s clothes without effort, the white and beautiful carcass was exposed under the sight, a wanton gallop Begins.


    On the other side, in a luxurious villa, Qi Lanshu is also flickering hard at the egret. This beautiful blonde is also pure-blooded and ambitious. She is a strong man who wants to be a queen. woman.


    "Miss egret, what do you like?"


    Qi Lanshu asked politely, and calmly poured a glass of red wine into the egret, then bewildered: "The guy who is dust-free is strong and should be invincible, but Miss Egret also heard a word�� �� Ants bite more elephants. "


    "Giggle"


    Hearing that, the egret suddenly laughed and laughed, and all smiled, all blinking, and blinking eye-catching eyes, "Shu, you mean that we are all ants?"


    "In front of that man, we are indeed indistinguishable from ants. In fact, I don''t want to admit this, but there is no doubt that this is a true fact." Qi Lanshu said seriously, and there was a touch of thickness in his speech. Thick unwilling.


    A pure-blooded vampire, or the ancestor of the Orchid family, is as small as an ant compared to Wuchen, and it is vulnerable.


    "Let me think."


    auzw.com


    The egret has thinner lips and lightly shakes, shakes the red wine in the goblet, and then takes a small sip. For dustlessness, she is also determined to win. The bloodline surpasses the vampire of pure blood vampire. She really wants the taste of blood. Try it.


    But one thing she was very jealous of��the dust-free strength, even if she did not know each other, and had never confronted each other, but she could see the old fox like Wu Lanshu again and again and again, and she could see that Dustless'' overwhelming strength.


    "Master, something bad is happening, something big happened!" A Ma Yuan hurriedly came in, and then sorry: "I didn''t mean to disturb the two adults, but something really terrible happened."


    "Let''s go." Ji Lanshu glanced at the egret, the girl''s face was calm, she was not angry, and she didn''t need to care.


    "Chairman of the Hunters Association, the stupid person, without my permission, even challenged the dustlessly without permission. In less than ten minutes, including himself and hundreds of loveles, were beheaded and killed."


    A piece of Ma Yuan was gritted with teeth, in fact, he didn''t order at all to let the president of the Hunters Association attack without dust. It was because the guy couldn''t restrain himself from greed, and the whole army was overwhelmed. It was really a hopeless stupid donkey !!


    "In less than ten minutes? Is this speed too fast?" Egret slightly touched her eyes, surprised, "I''m more and more curious about that dust-free, I have only seen his photos before, It really remains to be seen how his deity is. "


    "It''s a terrible man." Qi Lanshu''s face became heavy, and suddenly there was a dusty cynical smiley face in his head, all inexplicably depressed, and his breathing was uncomfortable.


    "What do you like, Ms. Egret?" She Lanshu looked at Egret again and explained, "If you want to fight against dust with your own power, then your wish is doomed."


    "Of course I wouldn''t be so stupid, after all, you are the lesson of the car ahead." Egret glanced at Lan Lanshu with a smile, not knowing whether to sneer at him or inadvertently.


    After hearing the words, Tong Lanshu''s eyes flashed a touch of faintness. He was not an idiot, and he could naturally hear the meaning of these words. The corner of his mouth immediately picked up a slight arc, and said with a smile: "Happy cooperation in the future."


    "Happy cooperation."


    The egret is also smiling, but the poison in the depths of his eyes flashed away, and he smiled secretly: "Alan Lanshu, Alan Lanshu, you want to use me to deal with dust-free right, in fact, our purpose is the same, I I also want to use you to deal with that guy, and after drinking dust-free blood, I will also kill you. "


    The egret wants to be a unique queen. Dust-free is a stumbling block. All in all, both of them have their own ills.

 v3 Chapter 41： The war will be up [first more]

    Now that the three have decided to join forces, although everyone has other goals and ambitions, and they are full of contradictions, since they have to work together to deal with dust-free for the time being, they all try to calm down their suspicions. Forget the unhappiness of the past, and kill the dust-free. Don''t worry about fighting again in the future.


    "Master Shu, when did you start acting against the dustless guy?" Asked Ma Yuan, bowing his head respectfully.


    On hearing that, Lan Lanshu''s eyes shot a cold chill, "The sooner the better, after the preparation is complete, I will start off against the dust and catch that guy by surprise."


    At noon three days later, Wuchen naturally didn''t know their plans. Anyway, there was any conspiracy to come. The soldiers came to cover the water and soil, and the kind of small carving insects wouldn''t care.


    "What? You are not a person in this world?"


    Wuchen called a few women over, and Sakura Hakino, Yu Lan Yu Ji, and Zao Yuan Jia were all there. They heard that they were not people in this world, and they were all shocked.


    "of course."


    Wu Chen nodded and admitted, calmly said, "Do n��t you also notice that, my strength is far better than that of pure blood vampires. In fact, pure blood is invincible. It is true that it stands on top of the pyramid. Of course, this is something I did not show up. The previous rules, after I appeared, the iron-like rules naturally did not apply. "


    "Where does the hometown of Dust-free come from?" Zaoyuan Jia blinked. She smiled and smiled like a spring breeze, very comfortable.


    After being moisturized by Dustlessly several times, she became more and more charming, but Fei Yingxian was quite dissatisfied, and she said something in the corner of her mouth. . "


    And Lan Lan Youji nodded thoughtfully, in fact, she did not understand what it means.


    "Cough cough"


    Morning Garden �� �� coughed awkwardly, lowered her head a little bit shyly. As for the dustless face, it didn''t matter, blushing? What a joke, I''m not a little girl, my skin is already as thick as a planet.


    "Why is my hometown ... this question is really difficult to answer." Wu Chen sighed, his face tangled.


    "Don''t the dustless man forget his hometown?" Zaoyuan Jia continued to ask with curiosity, and Shui Ling''s beautiful eyes were full of expectations.


    "Forgotten? I forgot a fart, and it was destroyed by my own hands." Wuchen murmured in his heart. His hometown was Ninja, and he was buried by himself.


    The eyeballs turned slightly, and the dustless plan came to her heart, and the words of righteousness flickered: "In the past, in my hometown, I had the power of God. One day, a female badass called Datong Muhuiye suddenly rose. Now, I tried to rule the world. At this time, I came forward and defeated her, and saved the whole human race. I worshipped to the extreme. I built various temples to worship me, and I was praised as a saint every day. Later I got used to this. This kind of boring life, traveling alone all over the universe "


    auzw.com


    The dustless sky is falling, the stars are flying all over the sky, but the cherry blossoms are disdainful, and humming in their hearts: "Fool who is deceiving, flawless, who would believe who is ..."


    Looking at Yulan Yuji and Zaoyuan Yujia, Sakura Sakura was speechless for a moment. At the moment, the two of them looked at Dust with admiration, and they were completely respectful. They obviously thought that Dust was like this. Really.


    "Brain Remnant." In this regard, Fei Yingxian also smiled bitterly, even if the dust is nonsense, the two believe it.


    After half a ring, the two girls finally recovered from shock. Zaoyuan Yujia looked forward to Wu Chen with respect and asked respectfully, "Master Wu Chen, can you take us with you when you leave?" "


    She Lan Youji also looked forward, her parents were dead, and she plans to follow in the future.


    "I can''t help you, it''s very troublesome, but for your loyalty, I''ll just agree to it." The dustless face said without blushing, but it was not troublesome at all. .


    "Boom boom."


    Suddenly, a violent explosion rang through the sky, and the quiet black master academy was broken in an instant. Dustless and others also came to the window and looked away. A large number of vampires swept into the black master academy, the number Amazing, and they are not so-called lovele, but serious vampires, and even some are aristocratic.


    "It''s finally here." The cold light in Wuchen''s eyes flashed away. Don''t think about it, the **** of Lan Lanshu brought his fox friend and dog friend to trouble.


    "That''s her."


    The dust-free right eye suddenly turned into a beautiful blue and white eye. Under the insight of the reincarnation eye, the sights dozens of kilometers away were unobstructed. In a black car farthest, he clearly saw a A beautiful blond woman stood with Peng Lan pivotally.


    "Egret is more? Interesting."


    As a traversor, Dustless recognized the identity of a blonde beauty on the spot, and was able to go hand in hand with Tong Lanshu, and her strength was also strong.


    "You can play."


    With a smile, the dust is wicked, the whole body is rapidly photonized, and it disappears into a disappearance without a trace. The sound of "��" disappears. The speed is extremely fast. Human eyes can hardly capture it. Instantly.


    "Two adults, our troops have already invaded the Black Main Academy, and they have been surrounded all around. They have become a catcher in the dust." A Yuan Yuan, like a soldier, came to report and confronted Lan Lanshu and The egret is extremely respectful.


    In fact, the implication of these remarks is that it is time for Qi Lanshu and Egret to play against dust.

 v3 Chapter 42： Da Lao Yuan smelled the taste of pretend love [first more]

    A piece of Yuan Ma respected and respected the two, but in fact his heart was completely opposite. If he could, he wished that Lan Lanshu and Egret even hung up such pure blood vampires immediately.


    The more powerful people are, the more they will unscrupulously destroy the order of the vampire society. The top fighting power is the source of the riots. They dare to trample on all ethics and contempt in the world and despise all living things.


    "I''ve smelled a lot of pretend to be far away, and ran over to take a look, it really is your idiots here."


    The ridiculous voice wandered the vast sky, and both Lan Lanshu and the egret frowned slightly. The master of this voice was really arrogant.


    "Buzz"


    In front of the two, a large number of flashes condensed, and a thin body walked out of the light and shadow.


    This man touched his white chin, and smiled and stared at Egret and Qi Lanshu sweeping away, sighing slowly after a long time, "I''m idle and bored, come and accompany me to relieve boredom."


    After speaking, Wuchen scorned his fingers, not only sneered at Lan Lanshu, but also held an attitude of disdain to the egrets who had never met.


    "Stupid woman with **** and no brain, let me see if you have a few pounds or two." Dustless nostrils turned into the sky, and the tone of speech was sloppy and arrogant, staring at the more voluptuous career line of the egret, glancing at it, His dress is very concealed, and he can also see the majestic outline faintly, and ridiculed cleanly: "I hope your strength is as material as your chest."


    "You''re looking for death." The egret''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous murderous gas radiated from the pupil.


    "boom!"


    Su Lanshu''s eyes suddenly glared, and where his gaze was focused, there was a dust-free head, and an invisible force ran away. His brain suddenly burst like a watermelon, and a large number of photons scattered.


    "What''s happening? The head is blown up, why is the light coming out?" The egret has more beautiful eyes, and the coldness of the face is replaced by the wrong one.


    "Miss egret, pay attention, this is a dust-free ability, very weird." Shu Lanshu said in a deep voice, dare not take it lightly, "This guy''s ability is extremely weird, beyond our understanding, weird and unpredictable. , But with careful defense, I think it''s still possible ... "


    "���� ��"


    Qi Lanshu''s voice had not fallen yet, a burst of light and shadows flew straight in, and an intact and dust-free instant appeared in the eyes of the two.


    "So fast!"


    Egret and She Lanshu have changed their faces, and when they noticed, Dust has appeared in front of them. This unparalleled speed cannot be perceived at all, let alone defense.


    "� � �"


    Immediately after being stunned, the two flashed back.


    "boom!"


    The dust-free and fragile arm was shot on the right shoulder of Qi Lanshu, and a burst of "Kaka Kaka" was heard. It was estimated that the bones were broken by a slap.


    auzw.com


    "����"


    Ji Lanshu vomited blood on the spot. He tried his best to escape the magic claws, but found that his strength was insignificant and was not enough to shake the small hand on his right shoulder.


    Don''t look at this hand that is very thin and looks extremely weak, but Qi Lanshu is out of breath, and even has the illusion that the pressure on his shoulder is not a hand, but a planet like shocking weight.


    No matter what Chen Lanshu is thinking about, he stared at Lan Lanshu''s **** eyes and said with a stubble: "Your eyes seem very uneasy. I like to do things very much. I''ll let it be obedient. a bit."


    After speaking, Dustless put up two fingers, like the sharp claws of an eagle, and pounced on the eyes of Tong Lanshu.


    "No!"


    There was a trace of panic in the eyes of Tong Lanshu, and he quickly covered his eyes with both hands. He had understood the intention of dustlessness. The **** wanted to dig out his eyes. He asked the egret for help: "Miss egret, now We are one of the people on the boat. Do you still want to see death? After I die, Dustless will cruelly kill you. You can see this demon''s means. "


    I heard that the egret is slightly more delicate and slightly loose. In fact, her plan is to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight. It is best to wait for both Lan Lanshu and Dustless to get hurt. .


    But no one plans to keep up with the changes, and the dust-free strength is unreliable. The so-called pure blood, or the pure blood of the ancestor level, is like a child weak and weak in the presence of dust.


    "Of course I will help!" The Egret''s hesitation in more beautiful eyes turned into a resolution, the carcass turned into a residual image, and flew at a speed that was hard to capture with the naked eye.


    If Qi Lanshu was killed by dust, he would fight alone, and it would be more difficult at that time.


    "The more beautiful a woman is, the more uninteresting she is, she will be obedient only after being beaten. It is really a mean bone." Wu Chen sighed softly, and then silently whispered, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    In an instant, the dust-free body forms a perfect 360-degree defense circle.


    "boom!"


    The egret rushed into the field, and the moment it touched the field of repulsion, it felt like it was punched by someone, and it flew out weakly, hitting the ground heavily, and the ground fell out of a deep pit.


    "What kind of creature is this **** monster? Is there anything wrong with it? It''s so strong? Is it still pure blood? Is there really a vampire above pure blood?" A hemp vision was motionless, like it was being split by lightning. Hit, looking at dustless eyes full of shock and fear.


    run!


    Stuck for a moment, Ma Yuan turned decisively and ran.


    "The mountains and rivers here are beautiful, and they are good for graveyards."


    The moan of the demon rang through behind him, and a piece of Ma Yuan shivered suddenly. Looking back, a flash of light flew.


    "Kicking at the speed of light, booming boom !!!"


    Suddenly, a large explosion occurred in Ma Yuan, his body was torn apart, the fire devoured everything, and there was no dead body.

 v3 Chapter 43： Slaughtering and killing Lan Lanshu [First more]

    Even though a Ma Yuan''s strength is not as good as that of a pure-blood vampire, anyway, he also controls the top bosses of the Senate, and also controls a large number of vampires, powerful, and hegemon-like figures in the vampire society, but what about the end? When someone was stepped on by the light and light wind, the super-foot that destroyed the world not only killed it in seconds, but also left no corpse and evaporated everything.


    "Dead monster."


    The egret is even more beautiful and covered with a layer of dark clouds. Before encountering Dust-free, she is still full of confidence, and plans to devour the Dust-free Shu by the way, but now ...


    The egret even felt like jumping into the pit completely.


    "Give me death."


    It was at this time that Shu Lanshu focused her eyes on the dust-free body and stared again.


    "boom!"


    A bang sounded, the dustless shoulder was torn apart, and the entire right arm disappeared, but the result was exactly the same as before, no blood flowed out, only the photons scattered.


    And it didn''t take long for the wound to recover again, being repaired by elementalization.


    "I don''t know anything about life and death." Dustless eyes were cold, and the **** of his right hand were bent, pierced like eagle claws, and flew at Lan Lanshu''s eyes.


    "����"


    Two fingers pierced into Lan Lanshu''s eyes, and he had a clean, fierce hair. He slightly buckled his two eyeballs directly, and the blood holes soaked out of the eye sockets.


    "my eyes!"


    She Lanshu screamed, her eyes were dug out, and the world she saw was only darkness.


    "Blame yourself."


    Duchen sneered, without sympathy, and stepped on the **** sphere with his feet on the ground.


    "boom!"


    The two eyeballs that had been cut out were directly trampled by him and smashed into blood mist.


    "Guru"


    Seeing this scene, the egret changed his face and looked at the miserable look of Qi Lanshu. He couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief. Qi Lanshu, which was almost the same as his own strength, became the picture, so what should he do? ?


    As if seeing her miserable death, the egret shuddered and regretted it, and joining forces with Qi Lanshu was the most wrong decision in his life.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    He was dug out of his eyes, and Ji Lanshu was completely provoked. The cheek, which was more beautiful than a woman, swelled, and the tingling in his pupil devoured his reason.


    "Hum!"


    The sharp beast whistle came suddenly, and the hoarse cry was like a devil''s moan, with endless anger, trying to tear the dustlessness into pieces.


    "this is?"


    auzw.com Dustlessly looked down, and there was a large number of hungry wolves in the dense forest around, and many bats stayed on the branches, staring at them with a stare.


    Wu Chen looked down and thought: "Looks like Lan Lanshu''s clone, it seems to be a pure blood ability."


    But what''s the use of these cheap animals? Dustlessly looked at She Lanshu with ridicule, despising: "Lan Lanshu, deal with me with this kind of child play, are you Qianqiang poor?"


    "Give me!" Qi Lanshu ignored the dustless taunts, waved his hands, beasts in all directions, and bats all over the sky.


    Seeing this, Wuchen just showed contempt, the light on his left and right hands shone, and the dense light bombarded out.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    The flash of golden light flew like a torrential rain, but unfortunately, Lan Lanshu was blinded and could not see this spectacular scene. The bright light flare devoured the sky, and the blue sky was all golden.


    "���� ���� ���� ����"


    The wild wolves that came around all broke through their bodies, their limbs were broken and their arms were flying, almost a one-sided slaughter. The edge of the golden light bullets penetrated everything, and the beasts that came in were spiked. Hundred holes, miserable death.


    The same is true of the bats flying in the sky. Despite the amazing number, there are still not as many "eight-foot Qionggou jade". Most bats are spiked through and the sky is raining.


    "good chance!"


    Almost desperate, the egret flashed a beautiful light, and now Dust is dealing with Qi Lanshu, so that she ignores her pure blood vampire.


    "Oh!"


    The egret approached the dustlessly quietly, as fast as the breeze, with very little movement. When he swept around to the dustlessness, he concentrated on dealing with the beasts rushing around.


    "It worked." The egret flashed a bit more cruelty in her eyes, suddenly raised her right hand, spread out her five fingers, and her sharp fingertips pierced the dust like a blade.


    "It''s not good to have your pretty face scratched."


    The nails looked like they would poke the dust-free neck, who expected that indifferent tone suddenly came, and dust-free turned his head suddenly, staring at the aggressive white egret, smiling slightly: "Is it uncomfortable not to be crushed? ? "


    "Kick of Light!"


    The dazzling golden big feet whistled out, and the straight beam of light flew straight towards Ji Lanshu.


    "����"


    The golden light beam was like a scabbard sword, rushing into the air, and touched Lan Lanshu immediately. It penetrated his abdomen on the spot, leaving a burnt hole the size of his head, and even his stomach was torn.


    "You can''t defeat Shu with this attack." Egret said deeper, her exquisite cheeks exuding a little cold sweat, multiplying her fear of dust, and hit Wu Lanshu with a single blow? Simply pure blood is not to say that killing can kill, you need the hunter''s weapon.


    "Is that so?" The dustless face suddenly burst into a wicked smile, then raised his right arm, and slammed a snapping finger.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly a big explosion occurred in the body of Qi Lanshu. A good person was torn apart, as if a time bomb was buried in his body, detonated by the sound of dustless fingers, and turned into a pile of rotting meat. He fell to the ground and was scorched by the flames of the explosion.


    "So, I want to ask, can this kill him?"


    In the ears of the egret, the sound of the **** of death resounded, her beautiful eyes lifted slightly, and the person in front of her eyes was astonishingly dusty.

 v3 Chapter 44： Self-righteous stupid woman [first more]

No content

 v3 Chapter 45： Vampire Knight Ends [First]

    After the Egret was solved, all the vampires were wiped out, and it was easy to get rid of the dust. The vampires were all a bunch of puppets, and they solved the small problem that they were only in their hands.


    About half a day later, all the vampires of the Black Main Academy were beheaded and killed, but sadly, the Black Main Academy also became a ruin.


    "My previous thoughts were a bit naive."


    Standing on the endless ruins, the dark master Hui Yan clenched his fists, and for many years his efforts were destroyed by the abominable vampires. Could he not be angry?


    At the same time, he lamented that the previous thought was too naive. The relationship between the two races is a natural enemy. If the vampire wants to live, he must draw nutrients from human beings.


    Artificial blood will not satisfy vampires'' appetite.


    "Just understand."


    Dustlessly smiled, and patted the shoulder of the black host gray Yan: "It is almost impossible to release the hatred between species. Even if a vampire can give up human blood, then humans can suppress the fear of vampires?"


    "What you''re saying here is some truth. My previous thoughts were my wishful thinking." After hearing the words, the dark master Yan Yan could not help but sink his head, then nodded bitterly.


    In this world, the most difficult to resolve is the conflict between races, especially the hatred between humans and vampires, which lasted for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    "correct..."


    Wu Chen suddenly turned his back to the dark master, Yan Yan, and stared at the distant sky. "This is the last time I have met. After today, I will leave this world ... Remember, I will leave forever."


    "Leave this world ?!"


    Heiyan Yan Yanwen couldn''t help but hesitated. What he meant was not simply resignation, but it seemed to mean disappearing from this world forever.


    When he looked at Dustless again, the figure in front of him had disappeared.


    In the quiet room, after all the vampires had been tortured and killed, Fei Yingxian and Early Garden Ruka, including Yu Ji, had all their luggage ready, and the three of them planned to leave without dust.


    In this world, there is no place to be nostalgic.


    "We can completely rule this world, master." When leaving, the early garden Ryujiale stared at the blue sky with a fascination, and there was thick perseverance brewing in those gem-like eyes.


    auzw.com


    He took a peek at Rugao in the morning garden. When he said he was going to leave at first, the little girl was very proactive and wanted to flash people quickly. Now how can she show such a reluctant expression?


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. The carefree life in this world is nothing bad." Su Lanyouji also nodded suddenly, staring at Wu Chen with a simple expression, said coquettishly: "Good brother, or us Just stay here forever? "


    After speaking, Yu Lanyou Ji deliberately softened into the dustless arms, wiped the dustless with her first-scale career line Mo, and also deliberately blew hot air in his ears, Xiaoxiang 1 tongue gently Licking a dust-free ear, she blushed and said, "If you agree, no matter what your brother wants to do to me, Yuki will listen to you."


    After speaking, Yu Lanyouji blushed to the extreme, she was able to drip blood and looked very shy, but she took the courage, kissed a little on the dustless cheek, and immediately revealed a The Jiao 1 shame picked by Deputy Renjun looks very cute.


    "Uh ... is there a mistake. Before, one of you wanted to leave more than the other, and now you pay attention?" Dustless and misty, whether it was Yulan Yuji or Morning Garden Ryuga wanted to go Unknown world.


    "You can''t understand a woman''s mind at all, I really don''t understand why a man like you would have so many beautiful women to follow." Fei Yingxian''s light voice came along, she slowly explained: "Before You Ji and Liu Jia want to leave. I do n��t know that you have a super harem regiment. Now that you know it, you definitely do n��t want to leave. After all, you have fewer porridges and wolves, and you alone ca n��t be separated. ��


    I heard that the dustless cheek suddenly darkened, and looked at Fei Yingxian badly. What did this cold girl think of herself? Listen to this tone, is there any difference between this **** and a male prostitute! ?


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp sound came suddenly, and the scared cherry blossom jumped directly, her frightened face was covered with frost, and the killing suddenly appeared: "Do you dare to hit my fart ?!"


    When the cherry blossom gossips fell, even the air was incomparable, and the chill embellished by the beautiful eyes was enough to penetrate a person''s body.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just smiled slightly, and said calmly: "You must be intentional, you know that I am very shameless, and like to beat a woman''s fart. You also said so intentionally, ironically that I was a male prostitute You just want me to make a fart for you, right? It''s my advantage to change the law, Sakura Sakura is idle, you are really good at it! "


    After that, Wu Chen also gave thumbs up to Fei Yingxian.


    "����"


    It is said that Fei Yingxue was directly vomited by qi. How could this brazen scum be alive in this world? Unexpectedly, the strength is still strong, and Sakura Sakura can''t cope with everything she can.


    Therefore, taking advantage of Dustless, she can only swallow her. If she wants revenge, it is unrealistic. Dustlessness will only insult her even more.


    "Giggle, Sakura Sakura is also bullied." Yu Lanyouji''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, and her laughter sounded pleasant.


    Seeing this, Dustless could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, everyone can get along in harmony, just in case the system went to fight a civil war, headaches.


    About ten minutes later, Dustless and others disappeared completely from this world.

 v4 Chapter 1： New Girl Devil Contractor [First]

    In the world of the system, the mountains are surrounded by a lush green field. When you look at it, there are countless palaces located in the middle of the mountain. The clouds and mist are looming, like a fairyland on earth, and the scenery is beautiful.


    The women who have just arrived in the system world are quickly fascinated. It is hard to imagine that this world is several times the size of the previous life world.


    And there is only one supreme master-Wu Chen.


    After arranging a few women, Dustless didn''t do much rest, hungry for the next unseen invasion.


    This is a blue world. The sky blue is as deep and pure as the ocean, and the breathless air is breathless and breathless.


    In the bright morning light, people ate breakfast quickly and rushed to work. The faces of office workers on the road were anxious. The city is too busy and there are often traffic jams.


    There is only a frivolous young man sitting on a bench. He is comfortable with Erlang''s legs, his eyes pointed at meowing. He is full of strangeness to the world around him. Contrary to those office workers, this man has a casual and casual expression .


    "Which world is this ... if the value of force is pitiful, it is really hopeful for the conference." Wu Chen looked up at the sky, sighed with a deep heart, and was completely disappointed in this world.


    He has been wandering for several days and has not found a suitable prey.


    "Let''s find a place to rest for a while."


    Wu Chen looked up. There was a row of apartments waiting for sale not far away. His body was exhausted with deep soul exhaustion. If you think about it carefully, you should find a place to rest and rest for almost five or six days.


    "Just find a place to buy it."


    Dust-free stood up from the bench and walked towards the apartment not far away. Because of the relationship of "king''s treasure", he was not worried about having no money to spend.


    To him, banknotes are almost infinite.


    It took about half an hour to clean up the house purchase formalities without dust. For a tyrant customer with a stupid and rich money like him, the procedures are always extremely fast. Others are afraid of dustless remorse.


    It took another two or three days, and Dustless finally finished the furniture. When he just locked the door and planned to go out for a good meal, he was caught by two Qianying. "


    "Master, have you seen that kid? I have already investigated it. He is alone, or if he is not engaged in work all day, he knows the salty fish that is idle."


    In the alley in the corner, the white-haired girl Lori introduced that she was called Narase Wanlia, and the fiery red-haired girl standing next to her was called Narise Aya, but the daughter of the devil Wilburt.


    "Waliya, have you investigated clearly?" Naruse Ayumi''s eyes fluttered with hesitation. She clenched Xiuquan tightly. If she could, she really didn''t want to involve a human in the dispute of the demons.


    "Master, please rest assured, I won''t hurt him." Narase Wanlia promised with a pitiful chest: "I will use magic to change his memory, temporarily make this guy think that Master and me are His sister can find a suitable identity, and my uncle and I can save a lot of unnecessary trouble. "


    "Well, just do what you say."


    auzw.com


    After hesitating for a while, Narase''s cheeky face lightly tapped a few times, and then the two quietly invaded the dust-free home.


    "This should be enough for a while."


    On the way home, Dustless carried a few plastic bags, which were filled with all kinds of food, most of which were instant noodles. He simply wasn''t picky about eating, and Dustless didn''t have the talent for cooking, no matter what. Can handle, as long as you can eat.


    About fifteen minutes later, Wu Chen finally arrived at the door of the house. He picked up the key and opened the door, but the scene that caught his eyes was stagnation.


    Looking straight up, at the door of the bath 1 room deep in the corridor, two naked girls with red and one naked are entangled. A petite silver-haired girl rides on the stomach of a red-haired girl, her little white hand rubs hard. For the career line of the red-haired girl, one of the tallest ministries was rubbed into various shapes.


    You can even hear the dirty words, "Master, let me see how you look at each other."


    "Did I go wrong?"


    For a moment, Dustless looked back quickly, absolutely did not go wrong, the words "Dustless" were written on the plaque of the courtyard.


    No doubt, this is the new home I just bought, but these two ... what the **** is this? !!


    "Master, and Wanliya ?!"


    Dust-free pupil shrank suddenly. He just heard such words just now, and he already understood the world he came from--the world of the new sister Devil Contractor!


    In order to make sure that he was not mistaken, Dustlessly carefully looked at Narase Aya and Narase Aya, who is like a female demon, and those little hands are like tentacles, rushing around Yu Suxiang''s body, The girl also made some weird calls from her instinct, and she was so bloody.


    "who?!"


    The reaction speed of the two women was really daunting. It wasn''t until Dustless watched their performance for dozens of seconds that the two girls who played Hipi realized that someone was watching them upright.


    Not to mention the shyness of Naruse Aya, even a dream demon like Narase Wanliya has hot ears, and her white cheeks are banned by a sickly blush.


    "You, you bastard! When did you come back? Why didn''t I feel anything, not even a sound when I walked?"


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Narase Mariya yelled at Dustlessly, this kid must be intentional.


    "That''s kind of interesting."


    The dull and boring face was a bit of playfulness, and the boring days were long tired, and he needed this new life.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !!


    ..

 v4 Chapter 2： Narase Aya and Narase Mariya, you can be my servants [second more]

    "Buzz"


    At this moment, a flash of light suddenly appeared on the body of Wanliya, an inexplicable deterrent covered the dust-free head, and the open door slammed shut automatically.


    "Boy, did you look at what you shouldn''t see ?!" Wanli Yamei''s eyes looked at the dustlessly, which was quite unpleasant. This guy sneaked in silently, but he didn''t find it. The sloppy servant and bodyguard is simply a shame.


    Hearing the words, shrugged without fear and shouted, and explained loudly, "This can not blame me? You are too involved in playing, and ignore me as a living person."


    "I, I, I"


    Narase Aya''s face is embarrassing, and at the same time, he stares at Wanlia fiercely. This lascivious little girl is attacking every time. While taking a bath, she looks like a ghost and approaches her, looking for opportunities to launch an attack. Sneak into Naruse.


    "Let''s make a long story short." Wu Chen pursed his lips, stared at the two and asked bluntly, "Is this right in my house, the two are doing that kind of thing in my house ... is it necessary to give me an explanation?"


    After speaking, Wuchen looked at Narase Aya, but Narase Wanria ignored it and knew that she was just a servant.


    However, Narase Aya also ignored Dustlessness. She calmly put on her pajamas, put on black fat times under the dustless gaze, and then sat on the sofa calmly, glancing at her eyes indifferently. Narase Wanria, "Tell him."


    "I understand, Lord." Naruse Wanliya nodded respectfully, then stared arrogantly at Dustlessly, and said slowly: "Since then, your family has been requisitioned, and you will also become Lord''s Brother, do you understand? "


    "what?!"


    Wuchen showed a look at the idiot, and said angrily: "Understand? I understand a fart. Isn''t this the Dongcheng Blade''s script? How did it come to me?"


    What is Wu Chen''s experience different from that of Dongcheng Blade?


    "Buzz"


    A great wave of power fell suddenly onto his dust-free body, and his hair was all upright.


    When Dustless saw her brow, she couldn''t help wrinkling lightly. When looking at Narase Wanlia again, her eyes were beating with a strange light, stared at that eye, Dustless felt only an invisible force passing through her eyes. The eyesight invaded into his own mind, and the memory fragments also slowly changed.


    "You''re done, Lord."


    About a few minutes later, Naruse Wanlia''s blinking eyes returned to her original appearance. She respectfully reported to Narase Aya sitting on the sofa: "Master, from now on, this guy is your brother, His memory has been modified by me. "


    auzw.com


    "Good job." Naruse Aya smiled with satisfaction on her face, her thin lips lightened, and said with a smile: "If there is a brother for cover, our identity will not be exposed so quickly, and we may be able to escape the demons. Hunt. "


    "I don''t know if I can escape the chase of the demons, but I''m sure I won''t forgive you."


    The voice of Leng Buding came suddenly, this voice seemed to be a ghost, and it was hoarse and depressing, making everyone feel uncomfortable. Both Narase Aya and Narase Aria were startled, and the two men tightened their cheeks and each other Communicating with eyes, could there be other people in this house besides being dust-free?


    "There''s no one."


    They searched the entire apartment and found no suspicious persons.


    "Hey, hey, let me say that your eyes are too bad, too." Naruse Mariya mistakenly thought of controllessness, and suddenly spoke, he sighed. "You shouldn''t think that simple Can tricks solve me? "


    "You haven''t been changed the memory ?!" Looking at the dust that suddenly moved, both of them were scared enough. Narase Wanliya flashed for a moment, like a shield guarding Narase''s safety. Face alert looked at the dust.


    "Who the **** are you?" Naruse stared at Dust Incredibly. This guy is not controlled by his own ability, and is definitely not a normal human.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The point is that your attitude towards me makes me uncomfortable."


    Compared with the nervous Narase Wanliya, it is easy and calm without dust, and goes to the refrigerator to take out canned cola, and even drinks a few mouthfuls, and thirsty smoking throat is more comfortable.


    Immediately afterwards, he sat opposite Narase and Narase, and the lazy evil laughed: "You were so disrespectful to me just now, I really can''t forgive it ... why not?"


    After that, Dustless eyes turned to Naruse Wanliya, chuckling: "I heard that you have a master-servant contract. It''s better to be like this, my room is empty, and a lot of dust falls every day. There is still no one to clean, so you two will be my servants. "


    "You are wanton!"


    Narase Mariya''s eyes spit fire locked dust-free, this guy has to go too far into the inch, Narase Aya is the future devil, what is dust-free identity? A stinky salty fish with weird abilities.


    "I don''t know how to lift?" Wen Yan said, the dustless face instantly cooled down, frost covered with frost, and a burst of intentions broke out, both of them shuddered.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    Both Narase and Narase Wanliya have changed their faces, and they ca n��t help but feel dead and locked in the dust. The whole room has a cold fog visible to the naked eye. This guy is like a sleeping Supreme Supreme Demon. Invincible, at the moment when they showed fierce looks, both of them were frightened. The murderous horror was too horrible. Both even had hallucinations.


    Because the murderous force was too heavy, the two even had hallucinations in their minds. One after another, horrible corpses of mountains emerged in front of them, the blood flowed into the river, even the sky was blood red, and the dust-free feet were stepping on the vast mountains composed of corpses, That scene is not terrible in general.

 v4 Chapter 3： Master-Servant Contract [Third]

    "Bang bang."


    Because the dust of destruction on Wu Chen''s body was too powerful, the thrilling murderous spirit was illusionary. Two young girls who had not seen the world were scared to their knees on the spot, shaking with uncontrollable trembling. , Looked panic in panic.


    "You can still save your consciousness. It''s not bad to have a will."


    Looking at the two, Wu Chen still nodded with satisfaction. Although it was vulnerable, he was not fainted. It was quite good.


    "I''m the daughter of the demon king. I can''t be scared to get down ..." Naruse stared stubbornly at Dustlessly. She exhausted her whole body and stood up little by little.


    Her self-esteem does not allow herself to kneel. Narase Aya is the daughter of the demon king, and has her own pride.


    but...


    "Boom boom!"


    It wasn''t long before the stalemate broke out, and there was even more terror in Wu Chen''s body. Naruse, who had finally stood up, was brutally suppressed again. Before.


    "Good performance, but I hate those who disobey me."


    Dustlessly sitting on the sofa, looking down at Narase Aya and Narase Mariya kneeling in front of him at a higher angle, said casually: "As long as it is a person who disobeys me, even a woman, even a teenage girl , I can also spoil it. "


    "I, I see."


    Narise Mariya was scared and pale, and this handsome young man who seemed harmless to humans and animals was actually far more powerful than her horror.


    At least it is definitely not something that oneself and Narase can compete with.


    "How about you?"


    Wu Chen was interested in staring at Naruse, and was more interested in her. This girl is even more stubborn than Narise, who is probably because of her daughter''s dignity as the daughter of the devil.


    "I, I, I"


    Naruse Aibuchi, for a long time, don''t know what to do. Is it necessary to sign a master-slave contract with Wuchen to be the servant of this guy? In this way, not only did she lose face, even her father had to humiliate. The daughter of the mighty demon turned out to be someone else''s servant. This is really shameful, and maybe the dead father would crawl out of the coffin.


    auzw.com


    "Master, please promise." Naruse Wanlia glanced at the dustlessly and found that this guy didn''t mean to block, so he came to comfort him: "It''s better to live than to die. This guy belongs to him at first sight. The type of killing is like hemp, and we disobey his orders, we must be dead without burial, temporarily obey his words, and maybe we can leave alive in the future "


    "Well then, we are willing to be your servants."


    After pondering for a while, although Narase Aya was extremely upset, he still gritted his teeth and promised. If he refused to be dustless, it would not be a loss to be killed. Moreover, Narase Aya was not willing to die.


    "Fun is the best." Wu Chen smiled and nodded, and his murderous intentions converged. The two women were relieved and stood up easily. Just now, there was a feeling of being struck into the eighteenth layer of hell. .


    "Introduce yourself first, my name is Wuchen." Wuchen said bluntly, saying blandly: "However, you two don''t need to call my name, you have to sign a master-servant contract anyway, just call my master. . "


    I heard that Narase Mariya sneaked a glance at Narase Aya. She doesn''t matter. There is no dignity and dignity. The world is originally a strong person. The important thing is Narase Aya. She can accept such humiliation. Conditions?


    "the host..."


    Although very jerky, Narase squeaked cleverly. Although he was full of unwillingness, he still obeyed the dust-free arrangement.


    "Have met the master."


    Naruse Mariya first stunned, and then screamed, looking at Dust rather respectfully.


    If you think about it, Narase Mariya finds that this is not a bad thing. The dust-free strength is unfathomable. She and Narise Aya are his servants. If there is a demon attack, this guy will surely be killed. The other party, at least with security protection, even if the owner is not dissatisfied.


    "The two of you stand up and talk." It was found that the two were still kneeling on the ground, and said quietly, "Although both of you agreed, but the human heart is separated by the belly, who knows whether you will run or have other things. Idea, so ... "


    Having said that, Dustless eyes looked at Narase Mariya. She immediately nodded again and again, and naturally knew what Dustless said. Next, it was time to sign a contract. The owner was naturally dustless, and The servant is Narase.


    "However, are you sure you want me to sign a contract for you?" Naruse Wanlia said with a distress, and said helplessly: "Because I am a relationship between dream and magic, my magic has aphrodisiac effects. Once Signed, I''m afraid ... "


    After saying this, Naruse Wanliya glanced worriedly at Narase Yan, and she will suffer later, but soon, Naruse Wanliya couldn''t help but yy Narise Yan was trained by dustlessly In one scene, hahaha smirked suddenly, and even drool came out.


    Wuchen looked at Narase Mariya quite speechlessly, and couldn''t help shaking his head, sighing inwardly: "Fortunately, this guy is only a demon, if it is a man ... I don''t know how many wonderful young girls will be hit by her Bad hand. "


    "Sign a contract."


    In the end, Dustless still readily agreed to sign the contract. Once Narase Ai has an infidelity towards himself or wants to escape, he will be cursed by the master-servant contract for the first time. sign.

 v4 Chapter 4： Strange curse effect [fourth more]

    For this requirement of dustlessness, Naruse Aya is also very helpless. As the demon''s daughter, she now wants to become a servant of someone else. To a certain extent, her face has been lost by her. After all, Seto may be the future demon king.


    But there is no way. What can I do if I am unwilling, and what can I do if I am dissatisfied? This world is so cruel, the weak is in front of the strong, it is the ants, let alone the so-called dignity, and sometimes it is difficult to save lives.


    To some extent, Dustless is pretty good. After all, he became his servant, and the lives of Naruse Aya and Narase Mariya will not be threatened, at least with security.


    "let''s start."


    Wu Chen glanced at Naruse Mariya, she nodded quickly, and she did not dare to resist the slightest order.


    Resist? What a joke, this guy can suppress them at will just by using momentum and killing intentions. If it really gets rid of dust, how will the consequences be miserable? Thinking about it a bit, Wan Lia was numb with scalp, and her body couldn''t help but fear.


    The next time, it took about half an hour, and Wanli finally completed the master-servant contract.


    Since then, the future demon king-Narase Aya, is a dustless servant.


    "It''s finally done. Go and get me a cup of tea." After that, the dustless sitting on the couch spit out a spit, and ordered to Wanliya: "By the way, get me a drink."


    After hearing that, Narase Wanlia nodded slightly, showing respectful face. In this world, the strong are always privileged, not to mention that they have become servants, and they should obey the orders of their masters.


    Otherwise, if the curse is launched, then there will be no tears.


    "As for you ..."


    Dustlessly looked into Seto, and also remembered that the large room was full of dust, so he said, "Go and clean the room, remember, especially the bathroom, clean me, I will go to the bath later."


    It ��s okay to say that Narase Aya suddenly blew up, ��I''m the daughter of the demon king, you guys even let me go ... Ah!��


    An angry Narase screamed suddenly, and when she stood up, she slammed to the ground, her white face turned dark red, and her cold eyes were covered with a mist of water.


    The most obvious is that Narase''s neck has a pink collar and a clearly visible peach heart.


    "Isn''t it? Cursed so soon. This guy has a lot of complaints against me."


    Seeing this, dustless can not help but hesitate, this seems to be the curse of the master-slave contract, right?


    Once Narase Ai has disobeyed her thoughts, the master-slave contract will be launched, and the effect will be effective .... Because the contract was signed by Narase Mariya, and this guy is a dream monster, so her magic will bring a love. effect.


    Therefore, now Narase Aya is extremely sensitive, and her crimson, tender face shows everything.


    "This ability is really convenient. Whoever is a traitor will know it for the first time." Wuchen secretly whispered, as long as his subordinates have two hearts, this ability will automatically activate.


    "help me."


    Naruse slumped to the ground, covered with inexplicable blazing heat, and a flame that had never been spread to all parts of the body, burning her reason, a thought of voluntarily falling into hell, her eyes blurred, embellished with tenderness, Slowly crawled to the dust like a kitten.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Dust-free was cold-hearted, and the radian of the mouth was raised high, full of bad taste, and it seemed to be gloating.


    Don''t listen to Lao Tzu''s order, now the curse is on, deserve it!


    Dust-free is unmoved, and it is necessary for Narase to experience the effects of the curse. It must be unforgettable throughout life. Whether it is physical or spiritual, including mentality, it will leave a lifetime indelible imprint. As a result, This chick will not betray herself, she will be at ease obedient.


    "Help, help me, help me, please, master."


    Narase yelled for help, but because the effect of urging the affection spread throughout her body, she became weak and weak, as well as speaking. She was clearly asking for help from the dust, but it sounded more like a favor in a sense.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you ?!"


    Narase Mariya, who had just brought the drink, just saw Narise Aya who was not as good as her life. She quickly put the drink that she needed clean on the table, and ran over to see Narase Aya.


    "what!"


    When a pair of small hands touched Narase, she suddenly screamed, because the curse was activated, and now Narase''s skin is particularly sensitive. Even if she touches her arm, she will have a kind of A new special experience.


    At the same time, there was a special smell in the room.


    "What''s this smell?"


    The dustlessness of the beverage just opened frowned. After buying this house before, I bought an air purifier. The air in the house has always been very fresh. Now there is a weird smell, which makes dustless wonder. The solution.


    In doubt, Dustless eyes saw Narase Wanliya and Narise Aya, "Did you two smell the same ..."


    auzw.com "Don''t watch!"


    Before waiting for Wu Chen to finish speaking, Naruse Aya didn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly screamed, and Naruse Wanlia was also standing in front of Wu Chen. She sneered: "Well, that master, I urge you not to look at my uncle, or you will be angry. "


    "A handsome guy like you is very ugly when angry, so keep calm." Narei Mariya, who was standing in front of Dustless, scratched her head and said that there was something embarrassing. Howling looks.


    However, Dustless only glanced at Narase Wanlia and said gently: "You are right, once a person is angry, the image is destroyed, so I do not like being angry, but ah, you But don''t make me angry. In case of a spike, I don''t understand what will happen. "


    After hearing that, Naruse Mariya''s small face was rigid, and she looked at Naruse Aya behind her, and immediately let go of her body.


    I was satisfied when I saw the dust, and the corners of my mouth showed a slight arc. Unlike the rebellious Naruse Aya, Narise Mariya would choose to obey her orders.


    After Wan Lia gave way, Dustless eyes looked at Narase Aya. The weird taste just now came from her taste.


    I don''t know. After watching it, even if it is dust-free, I can''t help but stunned, looking at Narase awkwardly.


    "Little girl ..."


    Dustless eyes fell on Wan Liya, with a rare compliment, "Your demon abilities are really amazing. Such a perverted ability, no matter how firm a woman is, will fall under the effect of this curse.


    "Master, if you have time to praise our dream monsters, you might as well save your uncle first." Wan Liya knelt in front of Dust and prayed, looking at her, being touched by herself, the cursing effect of curse Instead of reducing, it is becoming increasingly uncomfortable.


    It can even be suspected that, if Dustless continues to stand by and watch, Narase Aya will be tortured to death.


    "It was all she asked for. If I obeyed my order, I wouldn''t end up like this." Dust shook her head, and she wouldn''t live by herself, and let herself be rescued into Seto? Doesn''t this mean that you should make yourself worthy?


    At the same time, I suddenly crawled to the dust-free side, and didn''t know where the strength came from. She climbed hard, hugged her dust-free feet, and continued to climb. She instinctively grasped the dust-free pants. chain.


    Look at it like this, it ��s not okay if you do n��t follow the dust, otherwise you will be attacked in turn.


    "Really ... this kind of thing also requires me to do it. I found two servants who thought it would be easier, but who would be more and more troublesome." In desperation, Dust shattered the clothes and was white and perfect. The carcass was impeccably exposed.


    "Why are you still standing still? Get the mop and clean it up." Seeing that Wan Lia was so excited, Wu Chen was also drunk. This pit was not only worried about Momo, but showed excitement.


    Wuchen can only be sighed. Fortunately, Wanliya is not a strange Shushu, otherwise there must be countless flowering season girls.


    "Uh, wait a minute, I''ll go now." After a moment of stinging, Wanlia ran to the bathroom immediately.


    After waiting for Wanliya to leave, Wuchen began to rescue him. As a traversal, she knew that the most sensitive place for this little girl was the raging career line.


    Outside the door of Dustless House, a large number of dark shadows were gathered at the moment, all wearing black robes and scarlet eyes, like a blood puppet, extremely scary, it was not a normal human at first sight.


    These monsters, all of which are World of Warcraft, are all attracted by the magic of crickets.


    "It''s a bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die." Wuchen sighed, his hands were shining, staring at the condensed World of Warcraft, and the destruction of his hands was thrown out mercilessly, "Hachijo Jogo!"


    "Oh!"


    The sky''s rays swept out, with an unlimited number, one wave after another, relentlessly rolling towards the Warcraft.


    "Bang bang ... bang bang ... bang bang."


    These ugly monsters were blasted on the spot by dustless flashes of fruit, blood holes were everywhere, the whole body was penetrated, blood flowed, the Warcraft were mournfully mourning, and some monsters were cut out of hundreds of holes. It looks very scary.


    Wu Chen didn''t care about this, this is not the first time I saw this kind of flesh-and-blood scene.


    "And you, I have been hiding for more than an hour, when are you going to come out." A clear, indifferent tone rang through the sky, looking into the alley not far away, and there was obviously a living person under the sense of smell and domineering. Movement.


    "Not out yet? Well, I''ll invite you out."


    After about tens of seconds, the hidden figure did not show up. It is estimated that Dust-free was a lie to him. When he saw it, Dust-free and not sloppy, his right foot suddenly lifted up, and there was flash coverage, and he aimed at that. Deep in the alley.


    "Oh oops ... it''s terrible."


    In the dark alley, an embarrassing sound suddenly came, and the dust-free eyes looked at it. A middle-aged man with a cigarette, very messy hair, and scars on his cheek appeared.


    The man was also wearing glasses, a shirt, and a few buttons unbuttoned, and it seemed at first glance a man of that frivolous type.


    "Dongcheng News?"


    Wuchen recognized the person''s identity instantly, and was quite surprised. Then he said coldly: "This is really a rare customer. As a brave family ... what are you doing?"


    In the original book, Xun has become Dongcheng News'' son Dongcheng Regen''s sister. Who would have changed it now? His son''s script has been snatched away by dust. Could this kid be angry, now he''s coming to trouble?

 v4 Chapter 5： Dongcheng News [Fifth more]

    Dustless eyes stared at Dongcheng News, apparently it was the first time to meet, but when he saw this guy, he was inexplicably upset and bored.


    As for the specific reason, Wu Chen is not clear, maybe the old trouble is annoying-hate the protagonist party.


    "Like a mouse, hiding in front of someone else''s house and monitoring, what''s your purpose? Is it strange?" Dustless hands in his pockets, talking as if he had taken gunpowder, his tone was very bad.


    "This guy"


    Dongcheng News frowned, and the dissatisfaction in his eyes flashed away. He had seen arrogant and arrogant, but he had never seen a guy like No Dust who was unmanned, and even said that he was a mouse.


    This guy knows that he is a brave family, and also knows his name is Dongcheng Xun. I must have heard about his experience. He has the reputation of God of War, but Dust is still so arrogant, and Dongcheng Xun is not in his eyes. The meaning revealed in that tone was nothing but contempt and disdain.


    "My Excellency knows that there is a word called scourge from the mouth?" Staring at the dust, Dongcheng News stared coldly, embellished the cold light, and released a great momentum.


    Hearing the words, Wu Chen nodded faintly, and said helplessly: "Of course I know, but ah, I''m just arrogant, can''t I?"


    "Boom boom!"


    At the moment when the dustless voice fell, Dongcheng News broke out a horrible momentum wave. He released the emerald light, and the ancient howling came from the void, shocking, as if it were a dragon groan from ancient times.


    "Just that?" Seeing this, Dustless Grin grinned, before treating Dongcheng News as a person, now he is directly divided into beasts!


    In between, he saw a dark dragon ... No, it was more appropriate to say that it was a dark dragon.


    "If you want excitement, I''ll do it for you!"


    Dusty squinted his eyes, with fierce power raging all over. When he opened his eyes again, his left eye had become a terrible reincarnation.


    auzw.com These eyes are very mysterious, weird, and looked with majesty. Somehow, Dongcheng News, which has always had confidence in its own strength, suddenly felt that he was small.


    "Come over here!" Wuchen sang suddenly, one of his hands suddenly caught Dongcheng News, and a deep black hole appeared in his palm. "Vientiane heavenly lead!"


    Suddenly, a huge amount of gravity erupted. Dongcheng News, which was still standing firmly before, was touched by gravity, like a kite with a broken line, and the body flew to dust-free for a moment.


    He was horrified. The scene was unexpected, and he said to himself in surprise: "Is that kind of eye ... is pupil? It''s strong."


    Under the control of reincarnation writing round eyes, Dongcheng News was manipulated like a puppet. He was unable to resist at all, and the always invincible God of War was like a bug at the moment.


    Of course, it ��s not that his power is too weak. In this world, Dongcheng News is one of the strongest people at the top of the pyramid, but this guy is very unlucky, and encountered dustlessness from other dimensions. It is also deserved to be hanged. Reincarnation write round eyes.


    "I''d like to see what makes you different." The sucked Dongcheng News fisted into his hand and blasted into the dustless face.


    "boom!"


    His head was as fragile as a watermelon, and he was smashed on the spot, wandering a lot of light.


    "What kind of creature is this kid?"


    Dongcheng News was aggressive, and any creature''s head was blasted. Shouldn''t it be blood that came out? What the **** is the golden light of these floating horizons?


    The dust-free strangeness has never been seen before, surpassing Dongcheng News''s cognition.


    "Buzz"


    The void suddenly floated a lot of vortexes. Looking at the sky, Dongcheng Xun''s inexplicable anxiety was not that he had not seen the world and was scared by the enemy, but that the dust was really strange and unpredictable.


    Dongcheng News has a feeling that this kid is more difficult than any enemy he has encountered in the past and is difficult to deal with.

 v4 Chapter 6： Dongcheng News was beaten [first more]

    Dongcheng News stared at Dustlessly. In fact, he was extremely surprised.


    Before seeing dust-free, Dongcheng News always thought that this guy was just an ordinary human being, and he would surely be picked up by the puppet and Wanliya. If the boy didn''t sing, it would be shocking.


    It can be concluded that Dustless is neither a demon, nor a protoss, nor is it a brave or other race, just an ordinary human, but in the face of this frivolous young man, Dongcheng News is inexplicably faint.


    "Sorry ..." Wu Chen''s eyes shot out the cold light, and his mouth spit out the cold, "Will you please die?"


    "���� ��"


    The words fell, and the vast and powerful weapons of various gods descended from the sky, cut through the vast sky, and fired thousands of weapons at once, like crushing rainstorms.


    "many!"


    Dongcheng News'' pupils suddenly shrank, and the negotiation failed. He chose to go all out and radiate the emerald light, his fist exudes a majestic destructive power, and a punch blasted out. The emerald light turned into a tide of energy, forming a huge beam of light. Followed by.


    "Boom Boom, Kaka Kaka"


    Not to mention, Dongcheng News had two brushes. The dozens of magic weapons coming from the front were all wiped out by the bright green light, and it turned into a slag. The breeze blew away with the wind. , Drifting into the distance.


    "Huh, it''s just a lot, it''s futile."


    Successfully repelled a wave of weapon seas, Dongcheng News has full confidence and is easier to deal with than imagined. If this is the case, I really do n��t know where Dustless took the capital to compete with himself. .


    However, Wu Chen was always silent, and he also noticed the changes in Dongcheng News''s expression, and he became cautious and turned into contempt.


    "If you have a little strength, you don''t know that the sky is thick. I have seen more of this kind of person for thousands of years." Dustlessly shook his head slightly, his big hand suddenly waved, and the weapons of emptiness fell from the sky again.


    "Break you up!"


    Dongcheng Xun shouted. He kicked the ground with both feet and flew towards the sky. The tight right fist blasted out a rough turn of light and smashed again at the falling weapon.


    "boom!"


    This fierce punch hit all kinds of weapons, making them tremble fiercely, and some were directly bombarded alive.


    "It''s fragile."


    Dongcheng Xun, who was on the ground, smoked a cigarette, and then Yun Qing spit out his eye circles lightly, and said disdainfully, "As before, in the end, it was shattered into pieces ...


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a dangerous sound of breaking through the sky was very harsh, with a great shock.


    Dongcheng News also naturally noticed that when he looked at the sky again, the shock had disappeared, but his stomach was inexplicably stinging, and his body seemed to be smashed.


    Looking subconsciously, Dongcheng News''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    "Well."


    A sharp golden spear pierced his body and shattered Dongcheng Xun''s internal organs, and he had a blood hole in his chest.


    auzw.com "How is this possible ?!"


    Dongcheng Xun''s heartbroken heartache, sweating directly, these fragile broken copper and iron can run through his body? He widened his eyes and said it was unacceptable.


    "����"


    Dongcheng News endured the great sting and pulled out the golden spear. His brain was blue and his eyes were red. It is not difficult to see that this guy was really irritated.


    "Kakaka"


    The golden spear in his hand creaked as if he were pinching.


    However, no matter how powerful Dongcheng News uses, this golden spear is intact, and under the sun, it is sharp


    "rat!"


    Dongcheng News glared at the dustlessness, his eyes spitting fire, "In the beginning, there was such a high-end and powerful weapon, why did you take out that kind of scrap copper and iron to perfuse me? You **** ... Did you look down on me? Or, Do you deliberately show weakness and let me relax my vigilance? If this is your conspiracy, then congratulations, boy, you have succeeded! "


    He heard that, his face remained unchanged, and he quietly looked at Dongcheng News, without mocking or sarcastic, only pity and sympathy.


    "It''s sad to be stupid like you."


    Wu Chen bowed his head and sighed, and couldn''t bear to watch Dongcheng News again. This guy was stupid and couldn''t bear to look directly. To deal with such a small child, need to use his brain to think of strategies? This guy is so self-righteous.


    "Death also takes you to be buried!"


    Perceived the rapid loss of vitality, Dongcheng News was full of immense momentum, and the emerald-colored light became more and more obvious, and it was about to materialize. The large emerald beam of light darted to the sky, as if the sky was to be penetrated.


    Anyone who is forced into desperation is crazy, not to mention Dongcheng News.


    "Well."


    The fire of Dongcheng News was turned on, and it turned into a gale. The body emitted a unique halo of energy, which was extremely oppressive. If human beings were impacted, they might be hit on the spot.


    He stepped tens of meters away in one step. Every time his big feet landed, the hard ground would be crushed, leaving his footprints.


    Naturally, it is impossible for dustless hands to hold hands. He is full of breath, without the horror of Dongcheng News, and it is almost a powerful breath that is almost buried. The dustlessness is very bland, but he banged a finger with a snapping sound. Dazzling chains.


    "Dead!"


    Between the electric light and the fire, Dongcheng Xun''s "brush" appeared in front of the dust, and his fist had blasted out.


    "Boom boom."


    The iron fist entwined with the emerald light burst out, emitting high-density damage waves to the surroundings, and all the buildings within 100 meters collapsed.


    But weirdly, the dustlessness as the target is safe and sound.


    Looking intently, Dongcheng News'' fist was just a few millimeters away, and it hit a dust-free face, but no matter what, his fist could not continue to move in the slightest, and the limbs and head of the body were tightly tied by the "lock of the sky". .


    Wu Chen looked calm, as if he had encountered such a result, and declared coldly, "The child''s fight is over."


    ..

 v4 Chapter 7： Sturdy Narase Aya [First more]

    Can''t move!


    Dongcheng Xun was desperate, and his heart was as dead as a horror. He looked at the iron chains on the left and right sides, and was puzzled. In the final analysis, he just broke the iron chain, and he couldn''t break it with all his power.


    May I ask, is there such a hard chain in the world?


    "Buzz"


    Dongcheng Xun, who did not believe in evil, once again launched his ability. His emerald color was more intense, and the whole man was dressed in an emerald color, like a dream.


    "Kaka Kaka, Kaka Kaka"


    The lock of the sky was trembling, and with the strengthening of Dongcheng Xun''s strength, the chain swayed violently, making a crisp roar, as if it might really collapse at any time.


    "Boom boom"


    Dongcheng Xun continued to blast the lock of the sky, the chain was still trembling, but no matter what, this thing is like a meteorite, there is no trace of fragmentation at all.


    "Just obediently wait for death, what are you struggling with? Time wasted." Dustless began to speak, and there was no good breath when he spoke, taunting loudly: "The lock of the sky is not something you can destroy."


    Yes, the so-called God of War Dongcheng Xun, in the eyes of Dust, has only two words-miscellaneous fish!


    "Flop!"


    Without waiting for this guy to open his mouth, he waved his sword without dust. The sharp sword lightsaber swept across Dong Chengxun''s head, pierced his body, and cut his head off easily.


    Around the neck, a lot of blood spewed out like a fountain of blood.


    "boom!"


    After that, the dust-free body disappears automatically, after all, this is just a simple shadow clone.


    At the same time, the dust-free home was flooded with water. Even if he opened the door and windows of the house, the strange smell of the house filled the room, and the smell of urine was everywhere.


    "Mother, can I count myself as a cocoon?"


    Dustless and sulky, at this moment, his body was flying, and the floor of his own house had been permeated with a layer of transparent urine, and the weird smell made people feel awkward blush.


    That''s right, it''s all out of Narase. He is indeed the daughter of the demon king. His physique is really fierce and sturdy.


    "That master, I''ve tried my best to clean it, I''m really sorry." Wan Lia bowed her head in shame, looking at a large piece of urine underground, and couldn''t help complaining about it. Is it that the curse is so deep?


    auzw.com Looking at it, Narase Aya is still lying on the sofa, with dark red cheeks, and Jiao 1 can''t stop breathing.


    "No need to clean, let''s move." Wu Chen glanced into Seasei and couldn''t help crying and laughing. He was urinated to move, which is expected to make countless people''s eyesight.


    He is not short of money simply. For Dustless, who has the "king''s treasure", everything is short of money.


    "I understand the master, wait a moment."


    Wan Lia nodded closely, put down the cleaning equipment, cleaned up again, and then left with her back on the back. The little girl''s urine and limbs were weak and weak, and walking was a problem. She''s gone.


    About a day later, I found a new place to live, but this time it was selected by Mariya because it was close to Narase Aya''s school and there was no dust or obstacle. Anyway, for him, he lived everywhere Same, even heaven and **** don''t matter.


    During this period, Wan Lia helped Narase to take three days off. It was only on the fourth day that she recovered her physical strength and was able to walk around normally.


    Suffering from such inhuman torture, Naruse Aya was completely obedient, and respectful when he looked at the dust. The nightmare-like experience is better than death, and he can pee into a room like a flood, and his face is lost Empty.


    "No, no dust, no master ..."


    On the sunny morning, I handed over the breakfast respectfully, but Wuchen didn''t even glance at it. He was bored. He sat on the sofa and read the newspaper to pass the time. When he was about to leave, Wuchen finally spoke. Too tired, feed me. "


    I heard that Narase Aya finally couldn''t help but was tired from eating, so why haven''t you starved to death? Insufferable Naruse stunned with anger, "Don''t you give me too much ... Ah!"


    The angry tone turned into a terrifying scream, and the voice became soft at last, only to hear Narase slamming on the floor, and then her breathing speed increased and she kept breathing.


    "Willn''t it be again?"


    Dustlessly looked at Narase Aya, as she guessed, a pink collar appeared on Narase Aya''s neck, and a heart-shaped pattern on his throat was clearly visible.


    "All, all wish you."


    Naruse bit her silver teeth, her mouth was bleeding, she vowed that she could not make that shameful cry, but she could n��t control her body at all, and she was still hot and uncomfortable. The body seemed to be exploding, and she wanted to release it. Bad mood.


    And Wu Chen is like watching a good show, touching Zhao''s chin lightly, silently examining Narase, and teasing teasingly: "I hope you can control it, I don''t want to flood at home, and wetting the bed."


    "you"


    Naruse was furious, and the thought of complaining about dustlessness had just appeared in her heart. The hateful curse had surfaced again, and the shorts she was wearing were not so long and soaked. This was just terrible and slightly dissatisfied with dustlessness , The curse of the pit father will be launched, and now Narase Ai hates to death the little girl of Wan Lia.


    Why haven''t you found such a powerful Demon Monster before? It didn''t take long for Naruse Aya to emit a pungent urinary smell all over again, and she closed her eyes in despair.


    "What the **** did I do before? I didn''t eat the rice early in the morning, so I must smell this wonderful smell? Mother, does this make people live?"


    Dustless is also drunk. Taking these two men as servants is definitely the biggest failure of his life.

 v4 Chapter 8： Here Comes to Seek Death [First More]

    Narase gnaw her silver teeth, her eyes are flowing and cute, and her eyes are flowing, almost all of which are fiery red. She is not very angry, and when she hears the meaning of dust-free, she seems to feel very disadvantaged.


    "correct..."


    The dustless look at Narase Aya, her pink face was full of shame, her mouth spitting the heat of pandan, and it was quite comfortable to warm her face.


    "I was wondering, wouldn''t you do it on purpose, and want to approach me using this sloppy method?" Wuchen looked suspiciously.


    I heard that Narase''s anger slowly extinguished, and once again came to her head, her head was burning red, her fists clenched tightly, and a magical power broke out, like a shock wave blasting to nothing Dust on the body.


    However, this attack did not work at all for Dustless, like drizzle, without pain or itch.


    "Master, don''t do this, then you can''t even imagine it." Wan Liya, wearing an apron, just saw the scene and couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Before, the disrespect for dustless speech caused a fierce curse. As a result, the entire room was flooded by her urine. Now she is actively attacking. How bad will it be?


    "what!"


    Sure enough, Narase screamed suddenly, and then his face was flushed, and then his whole head was drained, and suddenly fell to the ground like a muddy pool.


    My beautiful eyes are dotted with water mist, tenderness is like water, as if it can discharge a soul, it is very exciting, and people with poor willpower can''t help but put her in place.


    It didn''t take long for the floor to have some more water stains on it and the smell was pungent. There was no doubt that it was urine.


    "No way, I have to wrong you."


    Glancing at Narase awkwardly and silently, she was stunned by a knife.


    After hitting such a terrible curse, it will take a few hours to rub her career line to reluctantly lift the curse. If you do n��t say what happens to you, Dustless will not be able to hold your hands cramps.


    "Go to your school and continue to give her leave." Wu Chen waved his hands, looking very helpless, with remorse.


    If I knew this, I would not sign the master-slave contract. This little girl has too much grievances against her, and it is difficult to resolve within a short time. Once she is not loyal to the master, the curse effect will be activated, and the aunt will be urged. Is hostile to dust, the more profound the effect.


    On the other hand, there is no dust, it is hard to press. As the saying goes, it is cheap and does not occupy the bastard, but if you rub a chest for several hours or even ten hours, your hands will be cramped to death.


    After a little preparation, Wanli went to the school where she took leave, and she couldn''t go to school like this at all-the curse was too deep!


    "Are you here again?"


    auzw.com


    After Wan Lia left, Dustless sat on the sofa and read the book for a while, a rare peace.


    But it didn''t last long. A hoarse roar came out of the window. The low voice sounded like a beast, Frost''s brow frowned slightly, and he used a few shadows to solve it.


    You don''t need to look at it to know that it should be the Warcraft that was attracted by Narase''s magic.


    The result is naturally crushing, even if it is just a shadow avatar, and the strength has also burst the group of Warcraft thousands of times, and easily kill it.


    However, only half an hour later, the hoarse beast came again. After seeing the sense of domineering feeling, there was another trouble coming from Warcraft. The cleanliness was inexplicable, and it was all right at once. , One by one, disturbing leisure.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"


    After half an hour, the sound of the doorbell rang, and Wan Lia, who helped her go to school for leave, returned.


    "Master, it looks like there are a lot of Warcraft outside." Unlike the rebellious puppet, she is a dream monster, her identity and strength are very ordinary, she dare not have any stand in front of Dust, and she is very respectful.


    "I know."


    Wu Chen gently nodded, and felt his chin to think: "I''m thinking about whether to seal the power in her body ... the beasts have been harassing, it''s too annoying."


    "This kind of thing can also be done ?!" Wan Liya stunned, guessing that dust-free is different, but it is not that the magical power is too extensive, and the power belonging to the blood of the devil can also be sealed?


    "Don''t you notice anything?" Wuchen asked suddenly, his gaze was cold.


    "Uh..."


    Varian, who was pulled back to his thoughts, looked at the dustlessly, then said without hesitation, "The host is talking about the Warcraft outside? Just leave it to me."


    "I''m not talking about this."


    Dust shook his head, and the group of Warcrafts attracted by the magic of maggots had their own shadows to solve.


    After seeing the sense of domineering, Wu Chen clearly noticed that someone followed Wan Lia and followed him quietly. The number was small, and it was just one person. The hiding technique was barely good, at least it avoided Wan Lia''s detection.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Put down the book in hand, and walked out of the door without dust.


    I ��m too sensitive. I ��m staring at her both in the Demon Realm and the Warrior family. I took a few days off before going to school, and I took a few days off this time. It ��s almost a week. Both the clan and the monitors of the demon world felt that there was a problem to look at.

 v4 Chapter 9： Yunaka Yuki [First more]

    After going out, the poisonous sunlight shone down from the sky. Without dust, he took his little hand to block the sunlight, only to feel his face was burnt.


    "God doesn''t give face at all."


    Forget a glance at the sky, muttered cleanly, then came out of the courtyard with a careless look, looking around, searching for the enemies that followed.


    The tracker was apparently hidden, and there were no suspicious people in the place where Dustless Sight saw, and then he saw that the domineering quietly spread, searching for creatures within a hundred meters.


    Seeing color domineering is the power of listening. As long as any living thing is alive, the body will emit special sounds. The dustless seeing color domineering has already reached the state of being enchanted, and he can hear even the most subtle sounds.


    "found it."


    Just a few minutes later, the dust-free eyes flashed a faint glance, the corner of his eyes swept into the alley on the left, about a hundred meters away, and a cautious gaze was staring at himself secretly.


    The person who watched carefully was a young girl. She only showed half of her head, her messy and slightly neat blue hair was pulled under her forehead, and a pair of upright hairs was very cute. The pair of amber beauty The eyes were pure and immaculate, exuding a crystal clear light.


    "Buzz"


    Behind the girl, flashes of light condensed, nearly one meter seventy-five people quickly condensed, and the dustlessness in white casual clothes emerged quietly.


    The girl didn''t notice the abnormality behind her. Those beautiful eyes that were calm like autumn water, still looked at the dust-free home.


    "Good-looking chick ... I always think I''ve seen it."


    Wu Chen walked into the observation and looked at it a few more times before realizing the identity of the girl.


    "Yunaka Yuki?" After confirming that he had read correctly, Dustlessly asked lightly, "Is it so fascinating to stare, is it good-looking?"


    "What''s so nice? I''m bored to death, leave quickly, nothing to do with you." Nogami Yuki subconsciously replied, boring following a demon, what''s so nice?


    However, the moment the words fell, Nogano Nozomi stunned, who could approach herself silently?


    "who is it?!"


    The girl turned her head in suspicion, and Dustless''s smiley face appeared, and the radian of the corner of her mouth was even more amusing.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Yunzhong Yuxi''s dull smiling face brushed a deep incredible, exaggerated eyes, and looked along the line of sight just now, and Dust was still standing in the door for a while.


    auzw.com


    "Why are there two of you exactly the same?" Nogami Yuki exclaimed, meanwhile the dangerous long sword had taken the sheath out, the tip of the sword pointed at the dust-free throat, full of alertness and caution.


    Although Yunaka Yuki kept calm as much as possible, the errors in her beautiful eyes could still be clearly captured.


    The corner of his eyes peeked at another place that seemed to be dust-free, because his expression was still a headache because he could not find the follower. If it was false, the imitation was too lifelike.


    "That''s just my hidden avatar, and you can''t see it is normal." Wu Chen said lightly, which was also expected.


    After all, Nogami Yuki, despite being a brave family, is an ordinary little character.


    "Snapped!"


    Wu Chen slammed a finger, and then, in the case of Yuxi''s incomprehensibility, the hidden slammed "pop" disappeared.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Wuchen looked down at Yuzuki Noaka, and said politely: "Although I like a stimulating life, ah, let''s forget about it. I can''t raise the slightest appetite, think What I want to say is very simple. Do n��t bother you and your brave family in the future. ��


    After hearing that, Yuxi Xifan''s face was slightly sinking. "Are you warning me? That devil is the daughter of the demon king. He may do more than common sense at any time. It is the surveillance target of our brave family. I advise you not to take extra care Goofy. "


    Duchen dug out his ears, sighed helplessly, and said it seemed useless for a long time.


    "It''s very simple, I''m my servant. I don''t want to worry about this gossip." Wu Chen said lightly: "I said before that I am not interested in ants. If you are not interested, next time, You brave people are about to die. "


    "furious!"


    Youxi''s small face was full of wrath. The meaning of listening to Wuchen seemed to be to kill their brave people, and it was too arrogant. The demons couldn''t destroy them, let alone be clean.


    "���� ��"


    The dangerous sword''s edge came suddenly, and the light-sharp edge wrapped around the sword''s tip stabbed towards the dust-free face.


    "boom."


    Dust-free did not escape, his head was pierced on the spot, and warm and sparkling light splashed out.


    "Even if I stand in front of you, you can''t kill me, it''s too far away."


    The wound healed instantly, and the sound of a clear cloud and a breezy voice came out, seeing that he had such a strange and unpredictable ability, Yuxi''s face was frozen.


    Unbelieving, she stabbed again with a sword, and the dust-free body was constantly poked out of the wound, but the result was exactly the same as before. The photon, not blood, came out of the wound, and it was repaired in a blink.

 v4 Chapter 10： ambush? [First more]

    Standing in front of Yuxi calmly, the girl showed all her strengths, and even though she was full of scars, the calm and cold face was not shaken at all, and she could talk freely, as if it were all right, as you like. Attacking is to stand still and feel nothing. The only thing that wants to attack the dust-free entity is armed domineering.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yuxi''s attack frequency gradually became lower, and she was so tired that she became tired even without dust.


    "Are you tired? Give up, I have a sore back and sore back, you still haven''t killed me!" Wu Chen asked with a smile, scratching his back, really uncomfortable.


    "You monster!" You Xi is anxious. This guy is a monster. He has been stabbed in thousands of holes by himself, but it will be repaired in the next second. Is there such a monster?


    People who can repair physical trauma have seen it, but the speed of dust-free is too fast. Almost in a matter of thought, the whole wound will be healed. It looks like there is no burden on dust-free calmness.


    "Keep coming!"


    Yuxi looked for a moment, and the sharp sword in her hand swept out again, sweeping towards the dust.


    Seeing this, Wuchen just held out a finger.


    "����"


    Hitting the dust-free finger with a knife, as if it hit a strong metal, sparks sparked, and Yuxi''s arm trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, the girl''s face was even more ugly and desperate. This guy, not only was immune to physical attacks, his skin was even stronger than diamonds, and he could not pierce himself.


    That tiny finger blocked his attack.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    A crisp voice came suddenly, Yuxi couldn''t help but look at it, Meimu looked up, and saw **** clinging to her own blade.


    The two white fingers seemed to be weak and weak, but the power was surprisingly horrible, exerting all their strength and unable to pull out the sword.


    "Kakaka


    Then only heard that Wu Chen exerted a little force, he gently crushed his weapon.


    Yuxi stared at Dustlessly, her face was deeply shocked, her career line trembled, and she felt like she was pinching her throat, and she couldn''t say even a thousand words. Looking at Dustlessly''s cold face, A layer of coldness, no fun before.


    Before, it was just boring, teasing this child. Who would have thought that she had to get in, and Dust would definitely not give a good face.


    "boom!"


    At last, with a blast, Dustlessly crushed Yuxi''s Sabre with his hands, the pieces fell to the ground, and then, his pair of fine hands locked to Yuxi''s throat.


    auzw.com The girl was disappointed when she saw her face, and she was frightened to back away. The man was too fragile in front of him, just as vulnerable as a baby.


    "� � �"


    Dust-free swept up a lot of photons, flickering out, ephemeral, Yuxi''s speed is also very fast, the wind speed, but ah, is there any light speed?


    For almost an instant, Dustlessly blocked Yuxi and grabbed her throat tightly with her right hand.


    "let me go!"


    Youxi was lifted, her breathing was awful, her feet emptied.


    She looked at the girl faintly, then glanced back suddenly, and said coldly, "You are so calm. Do you want to watch your companions killed?"


    "Did you find out !?"


    Breathless Yuuki couldn''t help but hold her. In fact, not only did she come alone, but the rest of her companions hid in ambush in case of accident.


    Those people were very secretive, and Dust was found out. Yuxi was really surprised.


    "That being the case, then I''ll kill you." Wuchen smiled suddenly, locked the right hand of Yuxi''s throat, and intensified the next moment.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough"


    Yuxi coughed and was very uncomfortable, tears flowed, she just felt that her neck was about to be broken, and she could suffocate at any time.


    Don''t look at the dusty long and weak, the body is of that thin type, but the horror of great strength, under this thin body, hidden explosive power.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, behind the dust-free, several high-density magic bombs suddenly struck.


    "Boom boom!"


    The light bomb exploded and opened. The place where Dust-free was before was blown into ruins, and another place was flashed to condensate. Dust-free and Yuxi who was grabbed by him appeared.


    "It''s understandable to kill me, but you''re still holding me ... do you want to kill this group of people?" Frost frowned, looking at the man on the fox''s cheek. It must be a brave family, just shot The attacker was him.


    "Spo, what did you mean by that and want to kill your sister ?!"


    The girl with a three-point-like face and Yuki asked angrily. If it wasn''t for the quick response, the two might have been blown to pieces by Spogong.


    And this young girl who is embarrassed for Yuuki is her younger sister, Nonaka Walnut.

 v4 Chapter 11： Your companions are dead, and its not fun to live! [First more]

    Spock Christine kept his eyes closed, his lips raised high, his expression looked very strange, like a sly fox.


    "Shut up and figure out your identity, but I''m the supervisor of this operation." Spoelly said indifferently, without putting the wild walnut in his eyes, and said lightly: "If you kill this guy, Just at the expense of your sister, we have made a lot of money. How can there be no dead in war? "


    "Spoor makes sense. Sometimes some sacrifice is inevitable. We brave people want to protect the world, and Yu Xi has the consciousness of sacrificing himself?"


    Another member of the Brave family followed closely, he had blond hair, was tall, with a somber expression, his face was unsmiling, and he looked very serious.


    "Gao Zhi, even you? Everyone is a companion who grew up together."


    Walnut stared at the young blonde man, his eyes dotted with strangeness and confusion. It was understandable that Spoh Kung was so cold, who made this guy not a normal person, but the impression of Takashi Hayase is not so ruthless and very precious to his companions.


    "This is a so-called companion? It''s ridiculous."


    Looking at this scene silently, the corners of his mouth were filled with scorn, full of scorn and contempt, "In this world, the most untestable companion is a companion. How does that sentence come about? It ��s really suitable for you. "


    "you shut up!"


    With a proud look, Sibo opened his eyes suddenly, staring sternly at Dustless, "Don''t think that you can lose your sight by avoiding that trick just now, I can destroy you such waste at any time!"


    Hearing that, Dustless dug out his ears and asked expressionlessly: "Slow, you ... are you shutting me up?"


    "Is there anyone else who can''t?" Hayase Gao chimed in, his eyes were full of hostility.


    Wen Yan said, the dustless eyes flashed coldly, and a lot of photons fluttered out.


    "Be careful, this guy''s speed is very fast, and we can''t handle it at all." Even if it is used, the natural and kind Yuyou is worried about several people.


    "Huh, it''s too underestimated, speed? Nothing is useful under my white tiger!"


    Haase Gaozhi was not afraid, he was extremely confident with his spear in his hands, and his eyes glowed with a pressing light.


    At an early age, I used a white tiger, an artifact that can be said to be a rare genius. It is normal to have a little pride.


    In front of Takashi Hayase, the warm photons condense and slowly compress into a figure.


    "����"


    Without a word, Hase Takahashi directly pierced the body of light and shadow and said coldly, "No matter what you are, as long as you penetrate your body, you will ..."


    "What are you doing?"


    The pierced light curtain sent out a clean, unmoving voice, very calm, and sounded a little leisurely.


    It is not difficult to see that he was not affected at all.


    "How could that be?"


    Hakase Gaozhi''s face changed drastically. This time he couldn''t keep calm. His tone was vacillated. Looking intently, his white tiger pike was inserted into the dust-free head. It''s so bizarre.


    Even the calm Spoh Kung opened his eyes wide, looking at the dustless eyes full of misunderstanding and incomprehension.


    Why is this kid so evil?


    auzw.com "I won''t believe it!"


    Hayase Gaozhi twitched the white tiger from the dust-free head, his face was fierce, and his right arm shot again with a powerful hole.


    However, this time Dustless gave him no chance.


    "Oh!"


    The dust-free arm trembled, the golden lightsaber was absent, and a dangerous scorching light swept out towards the body of Sase Kozuki.


    It seemed that he was aware of the danger, and Sase Gao Zhi quickly stepped back, and even the white tiger shot out quickly drew back.


    "what is that?!"


    Staring at the lightsaber in Wushen''s hands, Sase Gao Zhi''s face was deeply miserable. He just wanted to cut his own edge. It is probably the lightsaber. When this guy brought it out, he didn''t see it clearly.


    "Fortunately I run fast ..."


    Hayase Gao Zhixin murmured to himself with a lingering ambition. If he was running a little slower just now, he might be cut in half by the dust.


    "runs fast?"


    A disdainful tone came head-on, and Hayase Gao looked up, utterly smirking dustless, only listening to his voice mocking: "If you want to escape in front of the speed of light, at least 10,000 times faster, you Now speed is no different from the turtle! "


    It''s worth noting that it is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, even if it has a strong strength. After a while, he has blackened Gao Zhiqi''s face, and he also yelled at him: "Really? Unfortunately, I have escaped!"


    Hayase Gao Zhi held his head upright, straightened his waist, and stood like a javelin. He said eloquently: "It was just my intention just now that caused you to have a little upper hand. You still ..."


    "Oh!"


    Tian Cong Yun Sword held by Dustless Hands, the sword body suddenly drew a dazzling dangerous light, and locked Sase Gaozhi straight.


    Aware of the danger, Spokane opened his eyes wide, and his cheek, which always seemed light and airy, showed a slight panic, "Go Chi, flash away!"


    "Flop"


    Although I reminded Sayako Takashi for the first time, it was too late. A straight beam of light burst out from the lightsaber, like a peerless excalibur that pierced the throat of Sayaka Takashi. Turned his entire head down.


    "boom."


    Hisako''s blood-stained head fell to the ground, and the moment he died, his eyes widened and his face was uncomfortable.


    He was killed without a reaction time, which was really aggrieved, especially the most unpleasant thing was that the prepared series of big moves had not been released to the dust, so the **** was killed.


    "what"


    Walnut screamed in a terrified voice, with an unusually harsh voice, with endless fear and fear.


    Looking up, after Saya Kozaki''s head was cut off, a large amount of dark black blood spewed from the neck, and all the unexpected walnuts were dripped, screaming like a bow-struck bird.


    "It''s you next."


    The dusty eyes radiated a ghastly sense of murder, his face oozed a heavy depression, and the air was condensed. Spoh Christine felt that he might suffocate at any time.


    "Your companions are dead, and it would be too boring if you were alive!"

 v4 Chapter 12： More suffering for young people should be the first [more]

    The dustless word is like a violent storm of tens of degrees below zero. Spo Gong suddenly felt a chill on his spine, with an inexplicable chill. He looked up subconsciously, and a pair of pressing eyes were looking at himself, like Hong wild beast.


    In the clear eyes, in addition to the simple intention of killing, it also contained contempt and disdain, as well as a lot of fun, and completely treated Spoh Kung Yi as a little mouse.


    "Don''t be too impressed !!!"


    Sibo Christine''s cheek that always looked like a smirk, finally showed a trace of killing, he glanced at the walnut in the wild, "Stupid, what are you still standing silly, the enemy is in front of you, do you want me to do it myself? ? "


    "you--"


    Nonaka Walnut''s face changed, and a very unpleasant glance at Spo Gongyi, and then only heard the sound of "��", the sharp sword took out the sheath, and the sword pointed straight at the dust.


    There is no other way, Spokine is responsible for this task.


    "interesting."


    Dustless laughed twice, but did not care about the walnut in the wild, and said to Spo Gong a little: "You know that this little girl is not my opponent, let her be my opponent, shouldn''t it be intentional?" Your kid is so sinister. "


    "������������" Sibo Gong twitched at the sight of his words, and then fell silent again. Dustless seemed to be thinking what he thought.


    Takashi Hase, who possessed the artifact "White Tiger", was crushed and killed, not to mention the wild walnuts, and the moth to fight the dust was also a fire.


    "Does this guy Walshbo want her to die? Is this a so-called companion?"


    As for Yunaka Yuki, she was worried, and clenched her fist subconsciously. It is not difficult to see that she was very worried about the younger sister.


    "I guess" Wu Chen glanced deeply at Sibo Gongyi, his eyes were crystal clear, wise and intelligent, as if he could see a person''s heart, his eyes fell on the wild walnut again, only listening to Wu Chen 1 smirked: "I guess this guy is also using you to distract me. Once he sees my flaws, he will take the opportunity to attack me. What a pity! You are just cannon fodder."


    "It shouldn''t be so." Walnut''s fair-skinned, jade-looking face loosened slightly, and glanced at Sbo Gongyi, still with an elusive smile, unable to see what he was thinking inside.


    "You are still too young." Wu Chen shook his head faintly. For thousands of years, he had already seen the sinister heart.


    At the first glance of Spoh Kyoichi, you know that this guy is not a good thing.


    "This is a provocation, let me do it." Spock held his hands in front of him, and gave an order indifferently.


    "� � �"


    In an instant, the piercing storm suddenly came, the wind was extremely fast, and in front of the dust, a large tornado raged through the sky, and the blue sky was covered with a cloud of clouds. The whistling wind was like a blade storm. Messy, the surrounding buildings were all rolled up into the sky.


    "Ability to control the wind."


    auzw.com Dustlessly staring at the storm in front of him, a thick disdain swept deep into his eyes, his right arm was raised, and a high-density energy ball was beating at the front of the thumb.


    Pure spirit pressure is constantly flowing in the dust-free body. After the energy ball is drawn, it continues to grow. The sky within a hundred meters is slowly distorted. It is like being in a huge vortex, and the world is surrounded by that energy. The rotation of the ball.


    Immediately, Dustless smiled, and his energy ball popped up in his hand, "Wang Xu''s flash."


    "���� ��"


    The light beam burst out, the moment swept from the dustless hands, shattered the surrounding space, flashed and roared into the sky, covered the sky, like a scabbard sword, unstoppable!


    "So strong!"


    Spoh Kung changed his color on his calm cheek, staring at the thick beam of light, his cold forehead continued to seep out, and he felt an unprecedented breath of death.


    Sibo Christine stared at Dust Incredibly. This guy is neither a brave family, nor a protoss, nor a demonic, nor is he very strong, with a thin body, which is about the height of one meter seven five, which seems to be Ordinary humans, but is it too powerful?


    "Boom boom!"


    The false flash exploded, and the tornado that was still flaunting Wuyang was blown away by clouds. When you looked straight, the void was hollow. The scary black caverns above the sky seemed like black holes, and the residual power fluctuation was chilling.


    "It hurts" The wild walnut was also lifted up by a flash of power, like a broken kite, unable to fly backwards, hitting the wall heavily, and the pretty face was full of pain.


    "Walnut." Yuxi was so nervous that she hurried to Hu Tao and asked nervously: "How are you feeling? Is there anything?"


    "It''s enough to be merciful, otherwise, she would have been left with the **** of false flashing." Dustless hands were put in his pockets, and his face replied softly, "Well, young people, more It should be through some minor tribulations. "


    "Little ordeal ?!"


    Looking at the black hole above his head, Yunaka Yuxi pumped wildly at the corner of her mouth. This is also called a small tribulation? What is the so-called great suffering? If the flash just hit the city, I am afraid that three quarters of the area will be completely destroyed.


    This is also called trifling? It''s funny!


    "It''s so great!"


    Behind the dust-free, there was a sudden and sullen tone, as terrifying as death, and his tone was endlessly sensational.


    "Is it you?" Yu Guang glanced at the person behind him, his face cold with indifference, his eyes penetrating the meaning of bloodthirsty, like a monster crawling out of hell, showing the evil that is not of the world .


    "Be careful, Spo is dangerous, and the strength is far beyond us." Nogami Yuki seriously reminded that after speaking, she was also inexplicable, this guy is the enemy, why should she remind her?


    Suddenly thought of something, Yunaka Yuki forgot a glimpse of the dark sky, and the huge black hole in the sky has not yet dissipated. She comforted herself: "This guy has just shown mercy on walnuts, and it should be a reminder."


    "Traitor, this guy is finished killing your sister." Spo Gong gave a cold glance at Yuxi, revealing his murderous power, and then he carried the knife and waved it out, aiming at the dust-free head.

 v4 Chapter 13： One-sided torture [First more]

    "Oh!"


    With this knife split, Spo''s arm shook, and his body shook with it. His eyes widened. Is this guy''s head made of diamonds? It''s too hard.


    "Willn''t it be a robot?" Looking at the dust-free head, Sibo said to himself incredibly, the moment he just struck the dust-free head, and the sparks flickered, like it was a metal object.


    "robot?"


    Hearing that, Dustlessly laughed, pointing casually at his head, "It''s okay, you can cut a few more knives and cut my head, maybe I can see the parts in the head."


    His armed arrogance was actually regarded as the iron head of the robot by this guy, and Wu Chen was really speechless.


    "Geek!"


    Spo yelled, his body quickly backed away, and pulled away from Dustlessly.


    He used his full strength for the knife just now. This guy had nothing in his head. Instead, he was split in half by other people. Instead, Spoo himself trembled with his arm, and even his clean blade was cut. A crack appeared.


    "Retreat temporarily."


    Spoo murmured in his heart, looking at Wu Chen''s frivolous cheek. He had always been fearless. He then held the knife, and backed up nervously on the other side, staring at Du Chen on the other side.


    "Is this going to run?"


    Dustless hands were in his pockets, and his eyes flashed violently. "I''m not the kind of lady who was ambushed and put the enemy away ... So, please die here."


    "The treasure of the king."


    A large ray of light emerged from the dust-free head, and the void swept through the dense swirls, as if the door of another world had been opened, and a large number of magical weapons were swept out of that alien space.


    "What kind of power is this? Never seen such magic."


    Youxi looked at the sea of ??weapons above Dustless Head, and all kinds of weapons were available. Each weapon was radiant, cutting iron like mud, and at first glance, you didn''t know it was anything.


    Maybe just one swipe can shred a person''s brain.


    "go to hell."


    With a big wave of dustless hands, the sea of ??weapons floating in the void swept out, and swept away towards Spo with a tendency of destruction.


    Imagine what a shocking scene a person was chased by hundreds of weapons. Once stabbed, I am afraid that even the corpse will not remain, and was stabbed into a pile of rotten meat instantly.


    And Spo seemed to realize that there was no hope of running away, looking at the weapon that came down, his hair was tingling.


    However, at the moment of life and death, he calmed down, anyway, also a battle-hardened strong man, knowing that the more nervous he is, the faster he will die.


    Sibo took a deep breath of fresh air. When he saw the knife in both hands, a surge of power broke out in his body, and he held the big knife and slashed into the void in front of him.


    "����"


    The void in front of me was like a mirror, smashed by Spo''s sword, and a crescent-shaped wound emerged from the eyes of everyone, appearing black, as if connected to the depths of hell. Once it fell in, it couldn''t come out.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    The shattered void is controlled by a certain force, and is constantly enlarged, expanding to a certain extent, like a wall blocked in front of Spo.


    auzw.com


    "���� ���� ����"


    All kinds of magical weapons that fell from the sky were shot into the broken void cracks, and then it was like a stone into the sea, and there was no movement.


    "Why is this ability so much like Dongcheng Blade''s more dimensionless execution?" Wu Chen''s brow raised, a little surprised.


    Looking at Spoon''s cheek, the boy was probably of extraordinary origin.


    "� � �"


    While still in a daze, Sibo turned to escape madly, but fled for a moment and a half, disappearing from his eyes.


    "Want to run again?" With a grin, Dustlessly popped a golden light, "Laser."


    "���� ��"


    A ray of light swept from the dust-free fingers, like an automatically-tracked missile, and in an instant, approached Spo''s heart infinitely.


    "Damn guy!"


    Hearing the sound of the air behind him, Spo yelled, suddenly stopped, and turned his head to slash.


    "Click"


    The void bursts open again, and a black abyss emerges. This boy intends to re-exercise the trick and use the ability to devour dustless attacks again.


    "��ͨ"


    Like the previous result, the light that was chased from behind also entered the dark crack, and then there was no movement, as if it was sent to other dimensions.


    "But that''s it." Smashed the dust-free attacks one after another, and Sibo''s confidence soared, and his escape rate slowed down.


    "It''s a good ability." Dustless and angry, his black eyes disappeared, and his eyes changed dramatically.


    In the eye sockets, the scarlet pentagram eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes to lock Spo''s body, and the dustless eyes blink a little, and the pupil strength starts.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Sibo naturally didn''t understand the power of writing round eyes. He just smiled and stared at Dustlessly calmly. This boy was not as powerful as he thought.


    "So hot"


    Sibo''s cheek suddenly twitched, and the corner of his mouth straightened with pain. He lowered his head and looked at it. He didn''t know when to start.


    "What is the situation? Who set the fire ?!"


    Sibo exclaimed, his voice was endlessly painful, the flame was extremely powerful, and the temperature was uncomfortable. In a short time, his skin was burnt, and the smell was filled with pain.


    The most incredible thing is that Spo used his hands to slap the burning flame of the lower body. Instead of extinguishing it, the fire became larger and larger. The light and flint room swallowed every skin of Spo''s whole body. He had become a black fireman. The ground was rolling in pain.


    As long as the target is completely burned, the skylight will automatically disappear.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 v4 Chapter 14： Too invincible I am helpless [Second more]

    "Kill me, kill me!"


    Spoan sorrowed in pain, looking intently, he had been devoured by the black flame, lying on the ground rolling wildly, his face crazily twisted, trying various methods to extinguish the black fire, but it was useless.


    The screams, filled with deep pain, were burned to death by fire, which is probably one of the cruelest methods of death in time.


    "It''s you next ..."


    Wuchen seemed to be walking slowly in the leisure court. The two sisters, Yuxi and Walnut, were nervous, and shuddering as they heard Spo''s scream, they all started to goosebumps.


    Both sisters were terrified. Whether it was Hayase Takashi or Spo Kyoichi, the final end was so tragic.


    "Something comes to me, don''t hurt my sister." Yuxi took the courage to stand in front of Dustlessly and said seriously, "As long as you are willing to let my sister go, I am willing to be a slave."


    On hearing that, she took a peek at Yuxi with no surprise. For walnuts, she really cut out, which was equivalent to selling herself.


    "sister"


    Walnut swept warmth in her heart, looking at Yu Xi''s expression of regret, she also gritted her teeth, and looked at Dust without fear. "You dare to hurt my sister, I will definitely unload you."


    In the end, Walnut still had a terrible look, and the sword lightsaber shot in his eyes, enough to stab a person''s eyes, very brutal.


    but....


    "Oh!"


    There was a lot of cold breath in the dust-free body, the surrounding temperature quickly fell, and the frozen people were still piercing, as if they came to the ice and snow in Baidu below zero instantly, the two sisters were shaking.


    "It''s terrifying murderous, how many people did this guy kill?" Yu Xi looked at the dustless eyes uneasily, the deep eyes had no emotion, only endless anger.


    "Little girl, don''t talk too arrogantly, especially don''t look at your current identity, just captives." Wuchen said staring at Hu Tao lightly, and then glanced at Yuxi, "You are both captured by me, You are still alive, because you have to know a lot more than the two idiots ... "


    The two idiots, Kyoichi Sayako and Takashi Hayase, knew that it was better to be dustless. They had to challenge him with their own conscience, and they deserved to be killed.


    On the other hand, walnuts and grapefruits are much more obedient, and the defeated ones must have consciousness.


    Upon hearing that, the two sisters both had bright eyes and looked at Dust with excitement. Yuxi asked: "What do you mean, let us go?"


    "Let you go?"


    auzw.com


    With a scornful expression, he said scornfully, "You guys are stupid? I let you go, what do you do if you come to trouble later? And, once I let you go back, Spo Kyoichi and Hayase Kozuki were killed News, you will also tell the brave people? At that time there will be more trouble. "


    "So what do you want?"


    Walnut looked at Dust with dissatisfaction. It didn''t work even if she let it go. She didn''t seem to plan to kill them. What should I do?


    He heard nothing but laughed and said nothing, but his mouth was beeping with a meaningful smile.


    In the evening, it was getting late, a dust-free home.


    "This, what is this ?!"


    Wuchen did not release the two sisters, Walnut and Yuxi, and they were also imprisoned in their own homes, and they were still standing in a magic circle.


    And Dustless is sitting lazily on the sofa with a cup of coffee next to him, and Narase is sitting beside Dustless.


    "Yunaka Yuki? Why are you here, still with Dust ... No, you signed a contract with the host?" Narase Aya looked at Yuki in surprise, and was surprised at her way.


    "You stupid, she is a brave family, who is responsible for monitoring you, next to the younger sister of nonaka walnut, Yuuki." Take a sip of coffee, said quietly, "But ah, I can only say that before, It''s my servant now, just like you. "


    "Are you crazy ?!"


    Naruse Aya looked at Dust in surprise, and asked silently: "The brave people will not let you go, you are just playing with fire."


    "Really? You probably don''t know, I like to be mean, just like to be beaten!" Wu Chen laughed and said indifferently: "Unfortunately, those who want to beat me, end up They are all self-defeating. I''m really helpless because I''m too invincible. "


    After shouting dustlessly, I shrugged, amidst the heights of the cold, a glimpse of the loneliness / loneliness of the mountains


    "you..."


    I heard that Narase twitched his mouth violently. This remark was too arrogant, and too Nima owed it!


    But I was also speechless. Although this statement was arrogant, it was an undeniable fact. Those who challenged the dustlessness were defeated in turn. Such examples abound, let alone Sayase Takayoshi and Shobo Now, she and Wan Liya are both dustless men.


    "Master Dust, are you sure?"


    Wan Liya''s eyes cast over, and Yuxi and Walnut were also full of anger. This **** even made their two sisters sign a master-servant contract.


    In this way, their two sisters are equivalent to the dustless thief ship completely, and it is impossible to get down. Look at Wuchen''s ridiculous look, it is estimated that in this life, it is impossible to cancel the master-servant contract.

 v4 Chapter 15： I forgot to wash my feet

    The two sisters have a concern, and it should be taken for granted. Dustlessly killed Spokane Kyoichi and Hayase Takashi. They have become the rivals of the brave family. The two sisters signed a master-servant contract, which means that they will become dustless servants from then on It''s tantamount to betraying the brave.


    "If you don''t sign the contract, I will kill your sister." Staring at Yu Xi''s hesitant white fair face, Wu Chen was a shameless threat.


    "I understand."


    For a moment of silence, Yuxi could only agree. Walnut was her biggest weakness. She heard that Dustless threatened to kill her younger sister. Yuximei''s eyes were suddenly dark, and she finally compromised the dust-free conditions.


    "So despicable."


    Seeing this, I vomited Xiaoxiang 1 tongue, and my face was disdainful.


    But the next second, she regretted it.


    "Ah again!"


    Narase a screamed suddenly, her face turned red for a moment, and her breath suddenly spurred, panting, her eyes became abnormally blurred, and a layer of water mist hung.


    Most noticeably, a red collar appeared on the uncle''s neck, and a pink peach heart was obvious.


    "The curse has started again ... can''t you obey me a little?" Wu Chen is also drunk. This guy knows the terrible curse, but wants to resist himself, is it intentional?


    "Lord, master help me"


    Suddenly he slammed on the floor, looking at himself uncomfortably, and said softly, "I will never dare again."


    "Ghosts believe it." Wu Chen rolled his eyes, only a few days, and the curse was launched dozens of times, which is really terrible!


    Once the curse is launched, you need to rub your career line, and the dust indicates that your hands are almost cramping.


    "Please, help me, I will never dare in the future." Seeing that Dust was unmoved, a high look, forced to helplessly, Narase Aya took the initiative to launch an attack.


    She knelt in front of dust-free, took off the dust-free slippers skillfully, and with the surprised attention of several people, Xiao Xiaoxiang''s tongue protruded from her mouth, and stroked on the dust-free feet. A charming smile on his face.


    To the uncle, the dust-free feet are like delicious food, which is more delicious than any cooking in the world. She puts the dust-free root-free feet in her mouth one by one, and the tip of her tongue gently swirls around. Huffing.


    The previous touch made Dustless a bit dull. After living for thousands of years, this is the first time to experience the feeling of floating on the cloud.


    "The master-servant contract really is the best way to adjust the subordinates." Dustlessly, she couldn''t help but gave Thumbs Up to Wan Lia, and then looked awkwardly at Narase, who had eaten her feet. There was a thick weird color in his eyes.


    "Don''t you have a strange taste?" Wuchen asked, staring at Narase, with a very unnatural tone.


    "No," Naruse shook his head innocently, and smiled foolishly: "The master''s feet are the most delicious food in the world."


    auzw.com


    After speaking, I looked at the dust-free feet with a look of affection, and the delicate little face slapped and dusted on the dust-free feet, and finally kissed a few mouthfuls.


    "This is the power of the master-servant contract?"


    Yuxi and Walnut have been chilling. After signing this evil contract, will they both become like this?


    "It''s all against adults for resisting dust-free adults. If you want to obey, you won''t end up in this end." Wan Lia explained softly: "After all, the person who signed the contract is me, and it has the effect of promoting love. No one can resist. Once it is against the intention of the Lord Dustless, the end will be the same as that of Lord Xun, and it will not trigger the curse until you willingly and completely obey. "


    Hearing that Yuxi and Walnut both shivered and tightened subconsciously.


    "Ahem, I forgot to tell you"


    Dustlessly staring at the cricket, he said embarrassedly: "When I slept yesterday, I slept without taking a shower. In other words, I haven''t washed my feet yet. Isn''t it strange?"


    With these words falling, everyone was frightened, staring at dustlessly.


    "This bastard!"


    Youxi and Walnut scolded in their hearts, how wonderful are you? At the same time, both women looked nervously at the uncle, both of whom thought that the guy would be ashamed and furious, after all, this **** had too little discipline and didn''t even wash his feet.


    "His feet are fragrant."


    After being silent for a while, Yu''s answer made Yuxi and Walnut petrified, and saw that she put Xiao 1''s mouth close to the dust-free feet again, and after holding it, she ate with relish and drool from the corner of her mouth.


    "We signed the master-slave contract. Is it possible that it will become like this in the future?" Yuxi and Walnut looked at each other, all shuddering. This master-slave contract was really terrible, and my mind was a little detrimental to dustlessness. The curse was They will start with it, and they will also become like magpies, tortured by the magical power of Dream Demon, that feels absolutely worse than death.


    �� is the best example. At first, he was always upset with Wu Chen. Now, he has been tortured and has lost his temper. He offered to eat his feet and said it was unpleasant, and he was conditioned into a slave who was submissive.


    "It seems you are really obedient, otherwise you would not take the initiative to do this kind of thing." Dustless and unpretentious, with both hands, he grabbed at the uncle''s career line.


    Only by stimulating her most sensitive place can I recover from the curse.


    "Finally released."


    About half an hour later, with a long, comfortable groan, the curse that troubled her slowly disappeared, and Jiao kept breathing, but her pants were soaked and the body was still smelling.


    "Abominable Venus, I won''t spare you. What **** invented the **** master-servant contract? It''s too bad."


    He covered his cheeks, Yu Guang stared at Wan Lia fiercely, remembering the appearance of the previous wolverine, and wished to find a place to drill into it.


    After the curse effect was launched, my thinking was almost out of control, and my intellect was annihilated by the huge magical power of love. I just wanted to please the dustlessly, and then let him touch his body, no matter how humiliating. Can be ignored.


    I remembered that as the devil''s daughter, she was given dustless feet in the end. The most daddy was that this guy didn''t even wash his feet. He had the heart to die, and wanted to cry without tears.

 v4 Chapter 16： Hasegawa [second more]

    "You guys, can you change to another condition?"


    Yuuki and Walnut glanced at each other and looked at Mi''s miserable appearance. They agreed that they could never sign the so-called master-servant contract, which was too dangerous.


    Cursing will occur if you have a slight disobedience to the idea of ??cleanliness. This is the ability to cheat and cannot be avoided.


    "Don''t want to sign a contract? That''s okay, but ... buzzing" The dust-free fingertips gave out a devastating light and aimed at Walnut''s head. "If I go this way, your sister''s head will have more It''s a hole, do you want to try? Chick ... "


    "Hello despicable!"


    Yuki''s cheeks jumped, and her eyes stared at the dust. Why didn''t this guy have any virtue and restraint as a strong man? Thousands of words threatened her sister, shameless, what is called dustless, renamed shameless, it sounds more appropriate!


    "I signed it" biting the silver teeth, Yuxi was forced to agree.


    "What about you?" Then his eyes fell on Walnut''s cheek again, and the beam of dustless fingertips pointed at Yuxi, threatening with a smile: "If you don''t sign a contract, I won''t embarrass you, but I''m here A big hole in your sister''s pretty face! "


    The two sisters heard that they were swearing in their hearts, this shameless **** was too shameless.


    "I, promise you!" Being forced to helplessly, the walnut can only compromise. People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. The two sisters have no choice at all, and walk away without dust.


    Finally, with the help of Wanliya, the two sisters, Walnut and Yuxi, signed a master-slave contract and became dust-free servants.


    Since then, she has also lived an extremely corrupt life.


    As time passed, it was evening.


    At this moment, Dustless was wearing pajamas, lying flat on the sofa with a lazy look, and his head was resting on the line of Feng Feng''s career. As for Yuxi, he was responsible for rubbing his legs for himself. Training, while her younger sister, Walnut, peeled fruit next to it, and fed it one by one.


    The expressions of the three women are all clenching their teeth, but they are helpless. For them, any order without dust is a command of God. If they slightly violate the idea, the evil curse will be launched, and everyone will be miserable. Life is better than death.


    "Oh oops ... there seems to be a guest here."


    Dustless eyes narrowed open suddenly and looked out the window, clearly feeling a strange breath approaching quietly, and the hidden method is very old-fashioned, at first glance it belongs to the type of strong.


    "Wallia, go and pick in the guests from the outside. Remember to be polite to the lady."


    Dustlessly glanced at Wanlia, then closed his eyes leisurely.


    As for Wan Lia, he looked suspiciously at no dust. Is anyone here? She didn''t notice it at all, then nodded silently.


    "Who on earth is it?"


    Walnut and Yuxi looked at each other with faint surprises on their cheeks. Could it be the brave people who came to rescue their two sisters?


    "Don''t dream, no one can be a brave family." Wu Chen hit the two sisters politely and said coldly: "That man should be a woman, and the strength is extremely strong, it is estimated that it is no better than Dongcheng Xun Poor, do you still have such people among the brave? "


    After hearing that, both walnut and Yuxi were disappointed, and Meimu was banned by despair.


    "What''s wrong, why do you know it''s a woman?"


    auzw.com ���� looked at Dust wonderingly. This guy was training them all afternoon and hardly went out. How can I know that the attacker was a woman?


    "Huh ... a bunch of little farts, you do n��t understand, it is related to personal experience." Wu Chen said very chicly, looking at the ceiling comfortably, "I have had too many women in my life. You ��ve eaten a lot of food, you know? Men and women can be distinguished just by intuition. ��


    "It will be bragging." Walnut snorted softly, expressing a hundred disbelief.


    Wen Yan, passing by without a smile, it was his three daughters who flickered, but this one was indeed a woman. Although Wen Shi''s domineering could not discern the looks of other human beings, the difference between men and women''s bodies could still be felt.


    This is a woman, and through the sense of smelling domineering, Wu Chen also knows that her chest is very large, which is inferior to that of Narase.


    "Strength and good figure ... would it not be her?" In the dustless mind, immediately jumped out a beautiful woman wearing glasses and wearing a white lab coat.


    "Creak."


    Outside the bedroom, the sound of high-heeled shoes twisting suddenly, dust-free and walnuts and Yuuki, including the eyes of the uncle, all looked over.


    The moment you saw the visitor clearly, Yuuki and Aya were both stunned and exclaimed, "Mr. Hasegawa?"


    The person brought in by Wanliya is Hasegawa, the health teacher of the school where Yun and Yuxi are!


    "Sure enough, she''s here to seek revenge?" Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, and he closed his eyes leisurely again. "I thought you would just come in directly. I wasn''t expecting you to be so polite ... Since it''s not a fight Just sit by yourself. "


    Hasegawa''s beautiful eyes examined Dust-free, and saw this guy hug left and right, living a fairy-like life, and said indifferently, "It''s a metamorphosis more frivolous than imagined."


    "Ha ha lascivious?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen laughed absurdly. Although he signed the master-slave contract, he did not force the women to do anything excessive. How could he be connected with the pervert?


    "Who did you come for? Dongcheng Xun? Or Yu and Yuxi?" Wuchen asked, not concealing, and said bluntly: "If it''s for Dongcheng Xun, then I''m sorry, the kid has already hung up. If I ��m also very sorry for Yuuki and Aya, they are now my servants ... "


    Immediately after the voice fell, Dustlessness noticed a staggering suffocation and locked himself. Looking at the roots, Hasegawa''s beautiful eyes exuded a substantive chill, and he stabbed him like a knife.


    There is a light floating behind Hasegawa. The horrible magic can be distorted even in time and space. Even if there is no magic leakage, the entire house has begun to creak and may collapse at any time.


    "So strong!"


    Yuuki and Aya and others have changed their faces and looked at Hasegawa in horror. This always gentle female teacher is definitely a ruthless character. Under the threat of this momentum, they feel that they may give up at any time, just like A dangerous large sword dangles from the neck, and they can be ended at any time.


    Only when there was no dust, he looked at Hasegawa expressionlessly for a moment, his dark eyes exuded a wave of unknown meaning.


    "The so-called **** is also at this level? If you want to continue to spread the wild ... then I really cannot forgive you."


    Immediately afterwards, Dustlessness erupted into a more depressing momentum, rushing to Hasegawa like a tsunami.


    "����"


    Hasegawa''s face changed drastically. At the moment covered by the supreme majesty, the internal organs trembled, almost crushing herself, and couldn''t hold back a spit of blood. His face was pale as paper.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v4 Chapter 17： Sign a contract! [Third more]

    "What kind of character is this guy? God? Or the demon king? No ... even God and the devil should not have such unfathomable strength."


    Hasegawa''s eyes widened unbelievably, her heart was terrified, and her fear of dustlessness doubled. I knew that this guy was so horrible that she wouldn''t go to the door silly, which is equivalent to giving herself to dustless prisoner. What is the difference from Self-tossed?


    It is ridiculous that before Hasegawa still held the attitude of learning from dustlessness. Who would have expected that the facts were so cruel and ruthless, and that dustlessness has exploded her countless dimensions.


    "It''s useless to regret it now." Dust-free face gave an arrogant smile, glanced at Wanlia, and then touched his chin, and asked lazily: "Chick, do you put on the collar yourself, or I help How about you? Well ... it feels good to step on a high **** under your feet and humiliate her well. "


    Any kind of servant has been clean, but letting a **** bring water to himself and pinch his back, this feeling is really unprecedented.


    Hasegawa heard that his face was iron-colored, not to mention that his strength is not as good as before. Even in the peak period, I am afraid he is not an opponent of this guy. It may even be possible to kill dustlessly in person.


    What horrible strength is that you can spit yourself out with just momentum?


    "You recognize the wrong person. I''m not the so-called god. I, I''m just looking for my students." Hasegawa''s eyes flickered and she decided to hide her identity.


    This boy is almost a perverted demon. Everyone hears God and responds first. Shouldn''t he have respect and fear? This **** is good, looking at himself with a look of madness and excitement, as if he found a fun toy, Hasegawa shuddered.


    "Don''t admit it, that''s okay, but ..." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes, his face smirking thickly. "But, I still can''t let you go."


    "Why ?!" Hasegawa stunned, Mei Mei stared at the dustlessly, this guy has no acquaintance with himself, it is obviously the first time to meet.


    The first time you meet, you must sign a master-slave contract and become a slave-like existence. Do you dare to be overbearing?


    "Because you exposed me to murder ..." Wu Chen said seriously, "Do you think I will let go of this kind of person who wants to kill me?"


    Hasegawa''s face changed, and it was good to treat such a person without killing, let alone letting go.


    "So, you still have to sign a master-slave contract for me, Maliya, prepare it for me immediately, and I will try what God is like, and you and Yuyou, you go buy me some The collars come over, they are all spare, understand? "


    "You dream!"


    Hasegawa''s beautiful eyes shot a sharp edge, what a joke, if he signed a master-slave contract with Wuchen, wouldn''t it be this guy''s slave? What human rights freedom is there, but she is the **** of the heavens and she becomes a human slave?


    "Oh!"


    Hasegawa''s hand waved gently, the dazzling magic array instantly condensed, much like the flash of rain screaming out.


    "Childish guy." Seeing this, Wu Chen was just a very disdainful skimmer, and he blinked softly, and then a powerful pupil fired.


    auzw.com


    "Magic!"


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    The void in front of Dustlessness was suddenly torn out like a black hole, and all the light bullets that were shot were swallowed up by this black hole, like a stone into the sea, and there was no movement after that.


    "What kind of ability is this ?!" Hasegawa cursed, realizing that something was wrong with her, she turned around and retreated. This guy is too dangerous.


    But Hasegawa had not yet run a few steps, and a mighty force that could not resist came suddenly, locking Hasegawa tightly like the hand of God.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Behind the scene, the huge gravity suddenly came down, Hasegawa suddenly realized that his body was out of control, completely lost his balance, and floated inexplicably in the air.


    Looking back, it was a dustless look with a grim smile.


    "If you continue to be so willful, I''m really angry." Dustlessly glanced at Hasegawa coldly and said, "Of course, you can''t be afraid of death, but ... if I make Dongcheng Blade more that kid Unload eight, what do you say? "


    "you dare?!"


    After hearing the words, Hasegawa''s beautiful eyes instantly turned red, like a hungry beast, staring wildly in the dust, as if she shared everything.


    "I have swarmed across countless worlds, and I haven''t encountered anything that I dare not. If you think I''m afraid, you can try it." Dustless sneer, Dongcheng Xun was killed by himself, not to mention his son, causing dust , Still destroyed!


    "In this vast universe, countless worlds have been destroyed by me!" The moment the dustless words were spoken, the blood mist was boiling behind him.


    Everyone was horrified. Everyone saw this scene-the past years, the dustless use of infinite months to read, and the scene of God''s tree kingdom coming to destroy countless worlds.


    "You take a step and try, I dare to take a step and I will lose." Dustlessly sitting on the sofa, the released Vientiane Tianyin also withdrew, looking at the dark-faced Hasegawa with a playful expression, "It is better to pack you Clean up Dongcheng Blade, that kid was beaten by me, you must be more painful, right? "


    Hasegawa''s cheeks are blue, this guy is really shameless.


    "you are vicious"


    Hasegawa took a deep breath, heard the threat of dust-free, and finally compromised, standing still, but the cold eyes locked the dust-free.


    "Count on your interest." Wu Chen nodded faintly, Hasegawa compromised, but he was not as happy as he thought.


    In fact, the more Hasegawa is like this, the more dust-free, the more hot, she has to accept her as a servant, this cargo is still thinking about others, especially the other party is Dongcheng Xun''s child, this dust-free is even worse A raging atmosphere pervaded the pupils.

 v4 Chapter 18： Estrogens mother and daughter [first more]

    "Where is this guy''s head sacred?"


    Hasegawa was also gloomy and depressed, and when she felt the sense of oppression emanating from Wu Chen, she felt as if she had encountered a legendary natural enemy, and she felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t let me run into Dongcheng Blade''s stinky kid, or he will surely kill him." Even if Su hadn''t met, Wuchen had already sentenced Dongcheng Blade to death. The next time he met, he would definitely kill the nasty stinky boy.


    Wu Chen is so arrogant and unreasonable. Maybe in the eyes of Xi and Youxi, this is the logic of robbers. However, Wu Chen is convinced that the strong are the most respected and superior, so what is wrong with arrogance? Even if the other party is a weak chicken and looks displeased to the eye, Dustless will still step on him decisively.


    "You go back." Mu Na watched Hasegawa for a moment, and Wu Chen suddenly changed his hexagram, and said extremely indifferently: "Immediately disappear from my eyes."


    All these words of dustlessness fell, everyone was embarrassed, Yuuki and walnuts, including Wanliya and ��, were shocked to watch Wu Chen, this guy possessed so crazy, especially a perfect beauty like Hasegawa No matter the temperament or the figure is impeccable, whoever expected this guy to let her get away was incredible.


    Even Hasegawa was surprised, staring at Wu Chen''s indifferent cheek, surprised, and subconsciously blurted out, "Are you sure? Or is it just my illusion?"


    "Are you overconfident?" Dustless face contempt, scorned: "You are very beautiful, but ah, I have seen too many beautiful women, you are a estrogen-rich cow in my eyes . "


    "����"


    I heard that both Wanliya and Xiong didn''t hold back their laughs, and even the walnuts and Yuxi, who had the biggest opinions on Dust-free, were pouting and giggling. .


    "You dare ..."


    Hasegawa trembled, the majestic career line was dangling, and she was about to blow up her clothes. She was also a **** of supremacy. This **** even said that she was a estrogen-developed cow? Strange shame!


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Wu Chen asked calmly and resolutely, and said calmly, "Otherwise, I''ll take off your clothes and take a look?"


    auzw.com "Don''t regret it, and wait for me to get back the strength of the heyday to find your account." Hasegawa stared fiercely at the dustlessness, the bitter look, leaving the dustlessness forever heart.


    This abominable man who has given her great shame can''t forget it all her life.


    "Dust-free, no, the master just let her go? This guy''s origin is unknown, and his strength is strong. Watching her leave, isn''t she letting the tiger return to the mountain?" Wanlia asked in anxiety, always feeling clean-headed. Now, how good it is to sign a master-slave contract, you can rest assured that you do n��t have to worry about retaliation.


    "Your worries are superfluous. She wants to catch up with me. She can practice for ten thousand years. What if I let her yield ..." Wu Chen continued to close her eyes and lay lazily on the sofa. On the other hand, he said blandly, "What is worthy of persuading a woman to bow her head? It doesn''t make any sense to be aggressive in front of a woman weaker than me. What I need is that the whole world trembles at my feet!"


    "It''s nice to say that you haven''t forced us to bow our heads, we are also women!" Walnut took the opportunity to spit, but dustless but forced them to sign a master-servant contract.


    "You are different. It is purely interest to turn you into servants. You can also understand that I am too boring. I need one or two people to chat with me and pass the boring time and follow me. It is not bad for you. First, I and Wan Lia, don''t worry about being hunted down. "


    It is said that both Xun and Wan Lia nodded. This is a fact. They used to be chased and killed by other demons, and now they have become dustless servants. No matter what, life is at least safe.


    Immediately afterwards, the clean face showed a ridiculous smile and explained: "And Hasegawa is a woman with a distinguished status. What''s the point of putting a collar directly on her? It''s a long time and it''s most comfortable to let her beg for mercy. The most annoying thing for me is that guy has Dongcheng Reika in his heart. My servant is thinking of other men. This is really hot. When I kill Dongcheng Reika, I am forcing the guy to sign a contract. She will definitely Hate me so much, the effect of the curse will always haunt Hasegawa, that guy can''t bear it, he will come to me ... Don''t you think it''s very interesting? "


    These words fall, the women are unnatural in their faces, and they feel that this handsome and disrespectful man is a living devil, even more terrible and evil, at least the devil''s brain is not so large, and he will not think of such gloom Strategy.


    It is definitely the most cruel way to sign a master-slave contract with an enemy who hates himself, because once the other party is not good for Dustless and wants to murder him, the curse effect will follow. At that time, Hasegawa who can''t bear it will Will seek dust-free help.


    Put down your dignity and ask the enemy to help, can there be any more humiliating?


    "I''m not a pervert."


    I found that several women looked at themselves alertly, and took the initiative to distance themselves from him. They couldn''t help crying and laughing, saying that they were innocent. If they wanted to complain, they could only blame Dongcheng Xun and himself, and kill the old boy. The blade will not let off the dust. Since it is an enemy, it can only be wiped out.


    As for the revenge of the brave people, it will surely follow. No matter what, Dongcheng Xun is a war **** of the brave people. If they are killed by the dust, they will definitely discuss it.


    Although they signed a master-servant contract with Yuxi and Yan, etc., Wu Chen did not restrict them too much. What should I do before? After thinking about it, Wu Chen finally let them go to school. .

 v4 Chapter 19： You ’re not afraid of being exposed. I ’m afraid. [Second]

    In the early morning of the next day, it turned on early in the morning, and Dust-free was awakened early in the morning. Looking out of the window, there were a lot of Warcrafts with different looks gathered around them. Some Warcraft fangs grinned, and saliva was dripping from the corners. The expression of bloodthirsty.


    "Attracted again by the magic of puppets?"


    Dustless rubbing his head, quite a headache, every day there is Warcraft to come to trouble, killing a batch will come again, it is annoying.


    "Bang, bang!"


    It didn''t take long for the World of Warcraft circling outside the courtyard to be blasted, and the blood was sprinkled across the sky. Wanlia seemed to be a tiger, and crushed them all.


    The walnut also came out to help, and he could take away a group of Warcraft''s lives with his hands and swords. It was like a bamboo shoot. Before long, the siege of Warcraft was killed.


    "It''s finally time to rest."


    After a few minutes, all the World of Warcraft were all wiped out, and Walnut and Wanliya were tired and paralyzed, lying directly on the ground and panting.


    Dustless and did not alarm the two, sitting leisurely by the window, soaking himself in a cup of hot tea, heartless tea, relaxed.


    Both Wanliya and Walnut are young and have a long way to go in the future. They still need to exercise.


    About five minutes later, when Walnut and Wanliya were about to return to their room for a rest, the sobbing voice of "�� ��" came from behind.


    Looking back, a batch of Warcraft appeared again, staring at Wan Lia and Walnut.


    "It''s weird ... it looks like something''s wrong." Seeing this, Wuchen narrowed his eyes and even set the tea aside.


    Today, the number of incursions from Warcraft is the sum of the previous ones, and even a lot more. Killing one wave after another is like killing one another. If this is dragged on, Wanlia and Walnut will collapse sooner or later.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. If you think about it carefully, Dust will smell a little conspiracy.


    The Warcraft that used to be committed in the past were all attracted by the magical power of the maggots. Although they come to trouble every day, the number is not as exaggerated as it is now, and it is almost inexhaustible.


    To some extent, today is more like a scaled offense. The previous batch was killed and the next batch came.


    "Hachijo Gouyu!"


    Suddenly appeared in mid-air, looking down at the boundary within a few hundred meters of the circle, watching the WoWs on the ground like locusts, waving tens of thousands of flashes of light between their hands.


    "Uh, uh, uh"


    There are numerous World of Warcraft entangled on the ground, but the flashes from the sky are more dense. Groups of World of Warcraft fall in a pool of blood, their bodies are shattered and broken.


    auzw.com Within a few seconds, the World of Warcraft that was entangled around was killed.


    "It doesn''t matter to you both."


    Dust walked lazily, and would surely look at it. There was blood leaking out of the walnut and Wanliya clothes, and there were clear bruises.


    "Click!"


    Apart from that, the dust on the walnut trousers was torn apart, and the white skin was immediately exposed.


    "Tear me, what do you want ?!"


    When Walnut froze, he screamed, and quickly covered his white calf, staring at the dustless look, with a cute look.


    Seems to be aware of Walnut''s worries, smiled cleanly, and explained seriously: "Relax, if I want to **** you, I can''t be here, the broad daylight, you are not afraid of exposure, I am afraid."


    Hearing that, Hu Taoqian blushed, quite embarrassed, stared at the dustlessly, and then slowly moved his hands covering her calf, and the rubbing wound also appeared.


    Without a word of dust, he directly lost a medical ninjutsu past, and the abrasion recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    "What a magical ability." Walnut glanced at the dust in horror. He didn''t expect this guy to have this healing ability. He could fight and heal his teammates.


    "Click!"


    Clean and tore apart Wanliya''s clothes. The abrasions were obvious. Similarly, a medical ninjutsu was lost. The wound recovered quickly, and it was restored in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s amazing." Wan Lia looked at Wu Chen in admiration, her eyes filled with respect.


    It''s not just Wanliya, even if it''s a walnut, it''s a little touched in the heart, and it''s a little warm.


    Such a powerful and powerful boss like Dustless is still rare these years. The so-called servants are, for some demons, lost after running out. It is completely like saving Dustless to save them. What''s more, the so-called servants are used in the first place, and they can be abandoned at any time if they are broken.


    "It doesn''t matter? Stand up and walk around and try." Wu Chen asked softly. Both women nodded subconsciously when they heard the words. Then they stood up and walked around. Instead of being uncomfortable, there was a warm current flowing inside, nourishing. With their skin, it was as if they were inexhaustible magic and full of energy.


    "Master, this World of Warcraft attack seems different than before." Wanliya said doubtfully, "it seems to be regular."


    Hearing that, Walnut also nodded closely, and frowned, "It''s really strange, Narase Aya has already gone out to school, this group of Warcraft can''t feel her magic at all, why are they attacking us?"


    "Because someone manipulated it behind the scenes." Dustless smiled, his eyes lightened, his hands in his pockets, and wise analysis: "Some people want to kill us ... especially you, Wanliya."


    Gaze fell on the bewildered Wanliya, and Wu Chen explained with a high degree of certainty: "That guy just wants to kill you. As soon as you die, anger will drive Puppet to awaken the power of the demon king."


    As a traversal, Wuchen also guessed who the murderer was��Yichuan Hachimune, that Russ.

 v4 Chapter 20： Meet Hasegawa again [third more]

    For this character, Wu Chen was originally not malicious, everyone had never met, and no grudges, all strangers, but this guy dares to pit himself, Wu Chen will certainly not bypass Russ.


    As the saying goes, revenge doesn''t happen overnight. Dust-free is this kind of person. He was beaten, and returned back several hundred times the first time.


    About half an hour later, Wu Chen and Wan Lia, as well as walnuts, came to the school.


    This school has a large population. It is not easy to find Russ in the hundreds of thousands of people. Wanliya also has walnuts and dust-free soldiers. They search for Russ from different directions.


    For the safety of the two women, Wuchen also left the Warlock of the Thunder on them, and once they were in danger, they would immediately appear next to the two women.


    Dust search Russ in the school building.


    Walnut is in charge of the playground.


    The unique taste of Wanliya is responsible for the bedroom.


    "Mother''s legs, don''t let me find that kid, otherwise I will never spare him."


    In the crowded teaching building, I searched again and again without dust, and found no trace of Russ. I searched for half an hour, but I was sore with both legs.


    "Let''s find a place to rest." Wuchen found a teacher at random and hung the health room. He didn''t even think about it and went straight in.


    "boom!"


    The locked door was suddenly opened, and a very angry cry called Jiao came along.


    "Students now are getting more and more wanton." There was obviously someone in this health room, and she only said that she was extremely dissatisfied: "Which class are you from ... why are you guys here?"


    This woman, when she saw the dust-free moment, her beautiful eyes instantly magnified countless times, her eyes full of hostility and aversion.


    "Yo ... isn''t this Hasegawa teacher?"


    Dust-free was also quite surprised, and then suddenly remembered that Hasegawa was the teacher of the health room of this school, and then a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "What''s your expression? I''m not a broom star." Hasegawa looked embarrassed and embarrassed by the dustiness and embarrassment of dustiness, and was completely treated as a nasty ghost.


    "Are you here to get in trouble?" Hasegawa asked coldly, looking at Dustlessly, his words filled with hostility.


    "It''s true, I''m here to find Russ ... That kid is called Horikawa Hachihiro in this school, have you heard of it? Help me find him." Wu Chen casually found an empty place One person''s bed lay down comfortably, "You should know? Call me that kid, maybe I will forgive you."


    "Do you forgive me?"


    auzw.com I heard that Hasegawa''s cheeks became purple. Listening to this tone, it was as if she had done something sorry for the dustlessness, it was almost shameless!


    "Joke, my divine heavenly gods, why should I listen to your orders? Don''t look down on yourself." Hasegawa said with great annoyance, worthy of being the beauty of the iceberg, the style is infinite, "You want to order me, you are not qualified ! "


    "Oh ... right?"


    Wuchen looked at Hasegawa humorously and said with a hint: "You said that I was a pervert right? In fact, you really are right, I am a pervert! I am bored, and I like big Do something that males and females love during the day. Would you like to try it? I just researched a lot of new poses recently, or ... let''s try it? "


    After speaking, Wuchen looked with a wretched smile, and looked at Hasegawa''s carcass with impunity.


    "Guru"


    When I saw this, Hasegawa was covered with cold, and I saw a dusty look of obscene light, staring at her perfection, a perfect body, and a body sweeping away. The aggressive eyes seemed to be able to pierce the clothes. Hasegawa was inexplicable. Fear.


    "I am the one who said it." Immediately, Dustless began to undress, very numb, and the top was taken off, exposing strong muscles.


    "Don''t, I''ll go now." Hasegawa was startled and quickly left the health room.


    "This guy is still god. It''s so useless. She deliberately scared her and persuaded her."


    Seeing that Hasegawa ran away, Wu Chen put on his clothes and couldn''t help smiling. The so-called **** was too fragile. He deliberately scared her and immediately persuaded him.


    "It''s still too young."


    With a slight sigh, he rested with his eyes closed without dust, and his expression was very lazy. As for whether Hasegawa will run, he is not worried about it. He can run a monk and cannot run a temple. This school is Hasegawa''s. Base camp.


    "Treading, Tapping, Tapping"


    It didn''t take long, it was estimated to be only 15 minutes. In the quiet corridor, there was the sound of high-heeled shoes twirling, and Dustless opened his eyes. The sound should be two people. The voice was unusually loud and easy to distinguish. It is estimated that this person is Hasegawa, and the other person must be Russ.


    "Smelly boy, there was no injustice in the past and no revenge in the past, but since you dare to mess with me, today you have to make you doubt your life!" The cold light in Wuchen''s eyes almost materialized.


    This boy is so drenched in water that he wants to kill Wan Lia or others and use this extreme method to stimulate the power of the demon king. It is really shameless.


    "Ms. Hasegawa, you come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Russ looked at Hasegawa blankly. In the impression, he and the beautiful teacher never knew each other. There was no trace of it, but the ordinary teacher-student relationship. What is the purpose of this woman to find herself now?


    "I hope your end will not be too miserable."


    In front of the health room, Hasegawa turned his head suddenly, glanced at Russ sympathetically, and said something intriguing. Russ frowned when he heard what he meant.


    However, when he saw the dust-free moment, Russ understood what Hasegawa meant.

 v4 Chapter 21： Shameless face [first more]

    At the first sight of Dustless, Russ felt that he had encountered death, inexplicably creepy and scared. Don''t look at this guy with a smile, as if he saw the appearance of an old friend. He is very friendly. In fact, he is hiding a knife in his smile. Sword by yourself.


    "Let''s talk." Hasegawa took a deep breath, turned and left, and talked to Wu Chen, a demon-like figure, she was uncomfortable, let alone breathing the same air.


    "Don''t, after I''m finished with this kid, let''s talk about how good life is, Hasegawa Sauce!" The dustless sentence made Hasegawa feel as if he had been struck by lightning, and he could not help speeding up his pace and almost being sickened. !!


    "I''m serious. If you leave, you''ll mess with me, and you''ll do something unexpectedly stupid."


    Dust-free voice came again, Hasegawa''s body suddenly froze, and then his face turned back.


    The eyes are cruel, if the eyes can kill, this guy has been cut into a stick at this moment.


    "Does this gentleman have anything to do with me?" Russ looked at Dustlessly, deliberately pretending to have never met.


    "Haha ... it looks alike."


    Dustlessly looked at Russ with a smile, this guy wrote such words on his face-who you are, we don''t know.


    ��It does n��t matter if you do n��t admit it. I ��m just here to give you a piece of advice.�� Dustless and too lazy to explain, straightforwardly stated the purpose. ��No matter what happened before, I ��m too lazy to investigate. From then on, I I hope you are not harassing you, nor are you doing anything boring, you understand? "


    This time, Dustless took his sincerity. If other people, they might have slapped each other long ago. He knew that Russ was pretty good, so he didn''t turn his face.


    "Is the sun coming out from the west?" Hasegawa''s fair face was full of surprise. When did it begin, that mean guy was so kind?


    "Do you understand?" Russ spoke for a moment, dumb and plain.


    However, some people didn''t want to give face, Russ still looked blank, "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about, we don''t know."


    On hearing that, Wu Chen''s handsome cheek suddenly became gloomy, and he gave this guy a piece of advice, and the boy was still pretending to be stupid.


    Even Hasegawa frowned secretly and cursed a fool. This kid was too unknowing. I really thought that I could hide the sky and all the things I did.


    "Aren''t you going to admit it?" Wu Chen asked faintly, his tone was indifferent, and his attitude was obviously different from before.


    In fact, as long as Russ promised not to harass him anymore and no longer control Warcraft to get in trouble, Dust was still willing to sing for 1 gold to retreat.


    If the other party is not willing


    "Oh!"


    The dust shone all around and flickered out instantly.


    "So fast!"


    auzw.com


    Seeing this, Russ could not help but shrink his pupil, and then quickly retreated.


    However, his speed was too slow. Although he pulled away from Dustless for the first time, only a few thoughts, Dustlessness appeared behind Russ.


    "Click"


    A pair of strong and powerful hands grabbed Russ''s shoulders, his bones rang, Russ''s face changed, his shoulders were almost crushed by this man, and he bit his teeth in pain.


    "You confessed the wrong person." In the end, Russ died and didn''t admit it.


    Hearing words, dustless and sneer again and again, how could he recognize the wrong person as a traverser? This guy is a friend who deliberately manipulates Warcraft to attack the puppet and wants to force her to awaken the power of the demon king.


    Dust-free right arm burst into a powerful force, throwing Russ directly from the floor, and deal with such shameless people, will never show mercy.


    "Kakaka"


    The glass was smashed directly by him and fell miserably from the ten-meter-high building.


    After making such a big noise, Hasegawa jumped her face, and suddenly a big uneasiness and violent anxiety appeared in her heart.


    "Why are you so nervous, you look so ugly, and I''m not targeting you."


    A dust-free weird glance at Hasegawa, then frowned suddenly, "You woman ... shouldn''t there be something hiding from me?"


    "How is that? I have anything to hide from you?" Hasegawa smiled, her face extremely unnatural.


    "I hope so." Wu Chen nodded silently, Hasegawa was not stupid, even if they called the gods of their heavens, there was only one result-the whole army was annihilated.


    Therefore, this woman would not ask a group of people to besiege Dustless, and in heaven, because of certain things, Hasegawa''s status is quite embarrassing. Even if she finds a rescuer, it is estimated that not many people respond to her.


    "What happened, why is it so noisy?" The murky voice came suddenly, as if he had just woke up, feeling blank about everything around him.


    "Still students rest in the health room?" Wu Chen frowned, thinking that there were no people in the health room. There were still students resting here.


    But Hasegawa heard this voice, but a beautiful cheek was shabby, like a dead person, without any blood, and a swearing in his heart was over.


    The dustlessness that has been quietly observing the change of Hasegawa''s look is also dark and depressed. This woman has a convulsion today?


    Curious, Dust went to the bed where the sound was heard, because he was covered by curtains, and he didn''t find anyone else at first.


    "Slow, I have something to discuss with you."


    Hasegawa suddenly walked in front of Dustless, deliberately straightened her chest, and her perfect figure was clearly visible. She showed a charming smile, a smile and a soul. The beautiful eyes blinked gently, as if they would discharge. Hook out the dustless soul.

 v4 Chapter 22： Shoot yourself in the foot [second more]

    The dustless look is dotted with thousands of puzzles, and she looks at this cocky woman, always feeling dazzled or dreaming. This woman has always hated herself, right now, seduce him, isn''t it dreaming?


    "What''s the matter?" Wuchen asked subconsciously.


    Hasegawa heard a shy smile on her face. She gently moved closer to the dust-free, confusing body fragrance and passed it into the dust-free nostrils. It acts like a spring medicine, let alone normal humans. Even dust-free was a loss of mind.


    When an iceberg beauty who rejects people thousands of miles away starts to abandon dignity and seduce you, it is absolutely fatal to seduce.


    Fortunately, he has lived for thousands of years without dust, and has been used to the wind and rain. There are countless confidantes in the system, all of them are stunning. His immunity to beautiful women is almost perfect.


    Perceiving that dust-free was unmoved, Hasegawa secretly anxious, she took the initiative to get close to dust-free, and sighed in his ear, the ears were warm, and the gentle voice came slowly, "I really hope to happen to you What a wonderful night. "


    After that, Hasegawa deliberately lifted his thigh in black stockings, and struck back and forth on the dust-free body twice, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Wuchen not only was not seduced by it, but a face cooled down, "You are deliberate, and even give up your dignity and want me to leave, is it for the kid who just talked? You are too naive, but lose You are still God. "


    The dust-free tone is full of ridicule. For thousands of years, he has long become an out-of-the-box old fox, clearly showing something in Hasegawa''s words.


    "I really want to date you," Hasegawa gritted his teeth, finally clinging to dust-free shoulders, and really broke out.


    However, Dustless did not eat this set, and looked directly at the bed covered by the curtains, and said lightly, "I want to see who your golden house is ..."


    Without waiting for Dust to take the initiative, a teenager with hair in the weeds and many scars on his face came out.


    The man was apparently just waking up, his eyes were still confused, his hair was messy, and he kept rubbing his eyes, looking dozey.


    "No wonder you want to drive me out, this is the kid, so you want to protect him?" A thick killing intention was grabbed above Dustless Cheeks. It was really a narrow path for the enemy. This kid is Dongcheng Xun''s son-- Dongcheng Blade is even more.


    "But then again, why did this kid appear in this school?" Dustlessly looked at Hasegawa, questioning: "You ghost?"


    In the original work, the reason why Dongcheng Blade will transfer to another school is still because of ��, but now it is different. Narase �� has been abducted by Dustless, and it is even more strange to encounter Dongcheng Blade in this school.


    "It looks like you"


    Hasegawa heard that her face kept changing, and she felt like she was rocking her own feet. After Dongcheng Xun died, in order to better protect Dongcheng Blade, she secretly used means to get Dongcheng Blade to this school. It will protect him better.


    auzw.com However, all this was done secretly. Dongcheng Blade didn''t even know it was Hasegawa. He didn''t know everything. The kid''s impression of Hasegawa was just a teacher. Nothing more.


    "Boy, look at you stupid, it seems like you still don''t understand anything." Wuchen saw Dongcheng Blade more, as if he saw the broom star, inexplicably unhappy, yin and yang ridiculed: "Your dead ghost father .... "


    "You are not allowed to insult my father!"


    After waiting for the dustless words to finish, Dongcheng Blade even warned loudly: "No matter who you are, dare to look down on my father, I will not forgive you."


    Seeing this, Hasegawa looked complicated, and sighed as if he was Dongcheng Xun''s son, but in the face of absolute strength, what role does courage have? Can only die faster.


    "Abominable"


    At the same time, Russ, who was thrown out of the health room by the dust-free, climbed up from the window again. The guy was covered with blood and pained.


    "Yichuan, don''t you worry?" Seeing Russ'' miserable appearance, Dongcheng Blade was a stunner first, and then asked angrily: "Who did it?"


    Like the original book, since Dongcheng Blade moved into this school, Russ approached him and the two became friends.


    Russ looked at Wuchen and Hasegawa in unceremonious glances, and finally said angrily: "It''s these two bastards, this woman lied to me, and then the guy threw me down, be careful. The guy named Dustless is a group. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kid." Hasegawa glanced at Russ, when was he and Wudust together?


    "Huh, it''s the fact that you lied to me," Russ hummed, then looked at Dongcheng Blade, and whispered: "That guy is so outrageous, let''s escape."


    The so-called guy is dust-free.


    "Okay." Dongcheng Blade wasn''t stupid, and he glanced deeply at Hasegawa and Dustlessness. "You two, just walk and see."


    It doesn''t matter if there is no dust, but Hasegawa is hit hard. He has been helping him wholeheartedly. This kid now treats her as an enemy?


    "Blade more, do you believe in Xuanchuan, and you don''t trust me?" Hasegawa explained rather sadly: "If I were your enemy, I would have killed you already."


    However, Dustless was afraid that the misunderstanding between the two would not be deep enough, and deliberately said, "Dongcheng Blade is more, your boy heard it just now. This woman is looking for me to date. Hehe, I tell you, she is actually me Meat toilet! Professional gunner, gunner do you understand? It is specifically used for slap!


    I heard that Hasegawa''s pitiful cheek suddenly turned green, and she was shaking with anger, and she wished to suffocate the **** who feared that the world would not be chaotic. At this time, she also murmured. It must be intentional!


    The Dongcheng Blade is full of disgust and disgust, and has no affection for Hasegawa.

 v4 Chapter 23： Hasegawa who vomits blood quickly [third more]

    Hasegawa''s beautiful eyes are dim, some are difficult to accept and angry, but more are grievances and sadness. Although this is deliberately provoked by the dust, Dongcheng Blade doubts herself without saying a word, especially the disgusting look Deeply stabbed Hasegawa.


    "Boy, don''t you think there''s anything wrong?" Wuchen stared at Dongcheng Blade and said with a hint: "Your father ... disappeared suddenly, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    After that, Wu Chen also showed a cruel expression, alluding to killing him by himself.


    However, the boy''s head seemed to be missing a string, and he didn''t see the meaning of dust-free. He still asked very unpleasantly: "If you have any words, just keep it secret."


    "Your father, Dongcheng Xun, was killed by this guy." Hasegawa said expressionlessly, and had clenched his fist in private.


    In fact, Hasegawa also wanted revenge on Dongcheng Xun, but the enemy ... glanced at the grinning dustless face, Hasegawa said that revenge was weak and weak, and dustlessness was too strong to see his limits .


    "Impossible!" Dongcheng Reem even denied it for the first time. "Don''t try to lie to me. How could a man as strong as my father be killed by this guy."


    "But it''s true that he disappeared." Wuchen said lightly, "that guy ... even the body was destroyed by me."


    "You bastard!"


    Dongcheng Blade even stared at Dustlessly, his eyes were all blood red. Dongcheng Xun had the reputation of a **** of war, but was killed by such a figure of unknown origin, which was difficult for him to accept.


    "In the final analysis, it''s just a cricket ant." Dustlessly laughed, sneered at Dongcheng News, full of disdain.


    "It must be you two!"


    Dongcheng Blade pointed angrily at Wuchen and Hasegawa, and yelled angrily: "It must have been the two of you who used my conspiracy to kill my father!"


    I heard, let ��s not talk about dustlessness. Hasegawa almost vomited blood. It was really lying down and shot. He hurriedly said, ��The blade is more, do n��t get me wrong. This guy and I are really not in the same group, and your father Is my best friend. "


    Having said that, in order to show her innocence, Hasegawa is exuding huge magic fluctuations. When she is about to attack the dustless, the dustless right-handed right hand covers the armed color domineering and easily smashes the magic array on Hasegawa''s hand and takes her Hug in his arms fiercely, and also gave Dongcheng Blade a thumbs up.


    "Your boy is right, she and I are the same."


    A smirk with no dust on his face, but in the eyes of Dongcheng Regen, this is naked ridicule and contempt.


    "I want you to be buried!"


    The runaway Dongcheng Blade was even more radiant, holding a large knife in his hands. When he was about to cut the dogs and men, Russ held him, "This guy is too strong, you can''t beat him at all, The future is still long, and there will always be time for revenge. "


    auzw.com


    After saying that, Russ dragged Dongcheng Blade to run away. The boy stared at the dustlessly and then left with interest.


    Russ makes sense, if this guy really killed his father, he could definitely kill him.


    The two jumped off the window together and fled without a trace.


    "Let it go, and live in the shadows forever." Looking at the two who left, Dustless didn''t pursue, anyway, Dongcheng Blade, this kid will come to revenge.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly there was a large number of empty sounds behind him, and dust-free turned his head to look at the dense magical light bombs whizzing.


    "Uh, uh, uh"


    The light glanced over the dust-free body, like a sharp excalibur, scattered his body in pieces, and the light fluttered everywhere.


    However, this was useless at all. Just in an instant, the dust-free ruptured body was restored as before, with a gentle smile on the angry Hasegawa.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Facing the angry Hasegawa, he admitted cleanly and frankly, "Chick, I just want to be angry at you. What can you do? Kill me? Can you do it, Even if I do n��t fight back, I stand and fight you, you ��ve sent me ten thousand miles, and I ca n��t even touch my body. ��


    After hearing that, Hasegawa had a pretty face, and her clenched fist was loosened again, because it was an absolute fact that she didn''t even touch the entity of this guy.


    "Hasegawa, I''m going to take you as a servant, and you and the little white-faced eyebrow came and went, did you put me in your eyes?" Dustless walked to Hasegawa, patted her shoulder, and Grim smile: "But ah, all your efforts seem to be in vain, that guy has listed you as the target of killing."


    "Sooner or later there will be a day when the water comes out." Although Hasegawa was very uncomfortable, he still talked hard.


    "I''m sure there is a key problem. I''m afraid Dongcheng Blade''s kid can''t live that day." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently and shone countless lights, shooting into the distant sky.


    "Come to my house tonight to sign a master-slave contract. If you refuse, you can try what the consequences will be!"


    In the large room, in addition to Hasegawa of dementia, there is still the indifferent voice of dustlessness.


    After Dustlessness left, Hasegawa stared blindly at the ceiling, staring blankly, and gradually lost confidence in the future. She was desperate for Dustlessness'' power and disappointed with Dongcheng Blade''s relentless coldness.


    Wu Chen is so arrogant, Hasegawa can understand. After all, the strong are always self-respecting, and they never care about how others feel. Instead, Dongcheng Blade''s performance has made her chill. Since Dongcheng quickly died, He has been protecting him secretly, who can think of eventually ending up like this.


    Although there is no nuisance caused by the dust, but in the final analysis, it can only show that the relationship between the two sides is too fragile.

 v4 Chapter 24： You asked for [the first]

    Although Russ fled, but with this lesson, I believe he will converge in the future, and he will definitely give this information to the boss on the other side of the demon world.


    Absolutely safe for at least the last few days.


    Time passed quickly, and it was dark in a blink of an eye, and Yuxi and Aya returned from school.


    In fact, Youxi can completely abandon school. Her fundamental purpose is to monitor her. Now that both have become dustless servants, it also means that Yuxi''s previous mission is over.


    During dinner, Wanliya made a lot of delicious dishes, and Yuxi and Walnut were all drooling.


    "I went to your school today, and almost killed Dongcheng Blade''s kid." When a few people ate, a wordless dust broke the peaceful atmosphere.


    "What do you mean !?" After a brief silence, Yuxi shot the table glaring at the dust.


    Walnut is okay. She always felt that Dongcheng Blade was more sorry for her sister, so she heard that the guy was almost dead, but she didn''t feel much.


    "Like the literal meaning, next time we meet ... it''s time he was unloaded eight pieces." Wu Chen said carelessly, not caring about Yuxi''s cold-knife eyes.


    "If you dare to hit the blade more, I must ... Ah, this **** curse!" Yu Xi''s angry tone suddenly turned into a soft scream.


    Looking closely, the girl''s fair skin was covered with a pathological red cloud, and within her beautiful eyes, the sharp murderous spirit also disappeared. In its place, the eyes were hazy and blurred, as if they would look dust-free like discharge. For the color of mercy.


    Yuki was very angry and could not wait to kill Dustless, so she caused a curse. The calamity felt all over the body, and a peach-colored collar appeared on the neck.


    "Look, this is what you ask for yourself." Wuchen couldn''t help but be glad, it was just deserved to become a servant of Lao Tzu, and he was worried about other men, and even wanted to kill himself, deserving to be cursed!


    Not long after, Yuxi''s body fell to the ground softly, she twitched slightly, her legs curled together, and a white liquid 1 had already flowed from her white thighs.


    "Hey, what a chance."


    Wan Liya blushed, looked at Yuxi excitedly, and immediately took out her camera. She was very meticulous and very serious, like a photographer who took some action movies.


    "So sensitive and sensitive?" I heard that Yuxi groaned slightly, and her body was inexplicably agitated. Perhaps it was nerve reflex, because she was often tortured by curses, and she had instinctive reactions for a long time.


    On hearing that, Dustless rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Are you sensitive? 1) Don''t forget, you have the powerful presence of flooding in my house, which forced me to change houses."


    �� She quickly lowered her head in embarrassment, anxious to find a place to dig into it. When her heart was about to curse the dust, she quickly thought about other things to divert her attention.


    auzw.com The master-slave contract is so anti-the sky. As long as the idea of ??violating the dustlessness is produced, it will be backswept, and the curse effect will come, and it is better to die.


    "help me"


    Yuxi is so tortured and tormented, her body is inexplicably empty, and she only hopes to be trampled by dustlessly.


    "You want to be beautiful, this time you must give you a lesson that you will never forget." Dustlessly looked at him, then looked at Wanliya, the girl said before, prepared a secret weapon.


    "Look at the master." Wan Lia took out a crystal bottle and put it in front of Dustless, which contained unknown mysterious liquid 1.


    Opening the stopper, the fragrance is strong and scented, and you take a sip, and your body temperature rises inexplicably.


    Thinking of the strange character of this little girl, Wu Chen affirmed, "It''s your stimulant that is specially formulated, right?"


    "Uh ..." Wanliya froze for a while, guessed it without any thought, and then laughed evilly: "As long as you use a drop, ..."


    "Very well, feed this bottle of medicine to Yuxi." Wuchen pointed at Yuxi with a smirk, and a word made her pale.


    Now she''s in great pain. She wants to burn herself, and her body is about to be burned. If she is fed with this bottle of medicine ...


    "Do not!" Thinking of this terrible consequence, Yuxi was completely afraid.


    However, it was useless at all. Dustlessly glanced at Wanlia, who nodded instantly and opened Yuxi''s lips.


    "Don''t hurt my sister, she''s just deceived by that Dongcheng Blade." Walnut stepped out to plead, and Shui Lingling''s eyes were full of fear.


    She was also tortured and scared. She was cursed and lost her temper. She was a little bit dusty and would end up like Yuuki.


    "I just let your sister forget the kid." Wu Chen said flatly, and then took another look at Wan Lia, and she decisively poured the bottle of medicine into Yuxi''s mouth.


    "Ahhhhh"


    A few seconds later, Yuxi screamed again, sounding very excited, but her facial expression looked tormented and soft, her whole body skin was dark red, she lay on the ground uncontrollably and rolled, and she would The clothes were all torn, and the perfect carcass was exposed to the dust.


    Not only that, Yuxi actively approached Dustless, picked up Dustless Arms and placed it on her career line, with a flattering expression on her face, the meaning is obvious, that is, she hopes Dustless Touch 1 to alleviate the impact of the curse. .


    However, from the beginning to the end, the dustless appearance is the old monk''s fixed set, without looking at Yu Xi, and only with an unforgettable lesson, this little girl can have a long memory, this kind of torture is too slow Slowly forget the kid.


    Although this method is shameless, even mad, but Dust never cares about other people''s views. The only result he cares about is the process, which is not important. The winner is king.

 v4 Chapter 25： Take down Nakano Yuki [second more]

    Looking closely, Yuxi rolled over and over on the ground, her body was burning red, and she looked very uncomfortable. No matter how she begged for dust, she was ignored and ignored.


    "I''m really going to break." Yu Xi kneeled down in front of Shangdu, expressing her favor, "I''m really afraid next time."


    "Do you think I can believe it?" Wu Chen asked like a breeze, one hundred did not believe it.


    Dongcheng Blade is even her childhood sweetheart. How could it be so easy to forget?


    Therefore, Dustless or let it go, let Yuxi be cursed and tortured.


    However, the rushed Yuki Hikaru was really crazy, and she rushed directly to the sofa. The thin lips strongly blocked the dust-free and dry lips, and the tip of the tongue hungered into the dust-free mouth.


    More directly, she picked up the dust-free big hand and put it in the fat.


    "Sister, you ..."


    Seeing this scene of the walnut, could not help but be dumbfounded, the sister in the impression has always been reserved, when did you start to take such initiative.


    "What the **** am I going to do?"


    And Walnut''s heart is also quite complicated, because she hates dustlessness and forced their sisters to sign a master-slave contract, but she also admits that who made the inferior inferiority is captured, the weak is captured by the enemy, no It was already lucky to be killed.


    At this moment, the walnut was very contradictory. She knew that her sister had been secretly in love with Dongcheng Blade. For this guy, walnut was more annoying than even dustless. Although everyone was a playmate when he was young, walnut was also extremely disgusted.


    "So comfortable"


    Yu Xi''s cozy voice suddenly came, and was touched by the dust-free hands, feeling that he was floating on the cloud, very pleasant, with a look of enjoyment.


    "Let''s go out, Wanliya." The unbearable shouting face turned red and dragged Wanliya away.


    The latter was unwilling, she was still anxious to take pictures.


    As for Walnut, she also left with a blushing face. When she heard her sister''s soft screams, she also felt inexplicably hot, like a chain reaction. After listening for a long time, she was afraid that she was not normal.


    "Really ... I hope you didn''t lie to me, or I will really ignore you next time."


    Dustless, who was pressed by Yuxi on the sofa, turned over suddenly, overwhelming it in turn.


    It didn''t take long for people to think of the impact of the imagination.


    About a few hours later, Wu Chen and Yuxi''s war had finally stopped, and the sofa had to be changed, because there was a bright red that was visible to the naked eye.


    After looking back, Yuxi has a complex look, and her staring at dustless eyes is full of contradictions. She naturally hates this guy, but everything that shouldn''t have happened.


    "Fate it."


    Dustlessly dressed, looked out the window, and then drank a cup of hot coffee, "Who makes me better than you."


    A simple sentence explains the essence of this world. In a world with weak meat and strong food, the strong can dominate the fate of the weak. This is an eternal truth.


    auzw.com "Step On"


    Messy footsteps suddenly came from outside the room, and Yuxi was startled. Just before getting dressed, the door was opened.


    "Master, this woman says she wants to see you."


    Wan Lia came in with Hasegawa, a naked grapefruit was clearly seen by the two, and the space also exuded a taste of obscenity.


    "sit down."


    Compared to the red-haired Yuyou Xi, the dust is much more normal, and the peace is not so funny.


    "It really is a pervert."


    Glancing at Yin Hong on the sofa, Hasegawa snorted coldly, and then smelled the sweat of men and women. His look was also very unnatural.


    As for Wanliya, this little girl has an expression of admiration, gave thumbs up to dustless, I knew that I would install a camera in this house!


    Yuxi quickly put on her clothes and fled away like a bird frightened by a bow.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Hasegawa said coldly, "If you come to me to sign a master-slave contract, I''m sorry to tell you that it can''t control me at all."


    "Of course, I know that you are one of the ten gods in the heavens. The strength of your body is not comparable to that of a young girl like Yuxi, and the curse has very little effect on you." Wu Chen also did not deny this, like Even the master-servant contract cannot bind him.


    Whatever it is, its capabilities are limited.


    "Then why are you asking me to come?" Hasegawa looked at Dust wonderingly, and then said seriously: "Don''t forget, we are the enemy."


    "enemy?"


    With a scornful smirk, he grinned, "IMHO, you are not qualified, and even I am not qualified to let me face it."


    I heard that Hasegawa trembled fiercely and her eyes were hazy. As a god, she was despised by a human being, but she couldn''t fight back, shame! !!


    Because he really is not a clean opponent.


    "You called me to ridicule me?" After that, Hasegawa turned and left.


    "Don''t worry, witnessed my strength, what do you think?" Wu Chen suddenly asked inexplicably.


    "Your strength?" Hasegawa''s face changed slightly, and even though she hated this guy so much, she had to admit that this guy was the most invincible among all the characters she had ever seen.


    "You are strong, but what does it have to do with me?" Hasegawa asked coldly.


    "Of course it is, and it is very big." Wu Chen whispered near Hasegawa''s ear.


    Then Hasegawa''s face changed drastically, he looked at Dustlessly in surprise, his eyes flickered, and he asked after half a while, "Are you sure ?!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v4 Chapter 26： Jester [first more]

    Hasegawa''s beautiful big eyes are full of mistakes, and she observes dustlessness with an eye that has never been seen before. This man who always looks hippy and extremely insignificant, what is he thinking and what is his purpose?


    "Why do I believe you?" After Hasegawa''s silence for a while, Xu Xu asked, "How did you know about Rafaelin ... tell me clearly."


    After hearing the words, he took a clean look at Hasegawa, and reminded him, "If you ask someone, you must lower your voice, understand? I have the right not to answer you."


    "You!" Hasegawa''s beautiful eyes flashed through the lonely cold light, desperately trying to kill, as a **** of heaven, which human being saw that he was not humble, but this guy always stepped on his own head to show off his strength.


    Hasegawa was also helpless with dustlessness, but couldn''t beat, but was led away by his nose.


    "Sorry ..." Hasegawa''s rare apology softened a lot. "Can help me rescue Sister Rafaelin, I will promise you everything."


    Rafa Irene, one of the Ten Gods in Heaven, is also one of the mothers of Tojo Blades, but currently she is tortured in Heaven, and Hasegawa respects her so much that she treats Rafa Irene as her sister.


    "Every condition is promised? Are you really open to it?" Wu Chen looked at Hasegawa in amazement. Isn''t this guy afraid of putting forward some desperate conditions?


    "My sister has nothing to do with you. Why are you suddenly trying to save her?" Hasegawa then looked at Wu Chen in a puzzled manner, and her words were full of confusion.


    Of course, there is a strong alert, she does not believe that Wu Chen will be so kind.


    Wuchen leaned Erlang''s legs and said lightly, "I''m just too boring. By the way, I want to test whether the so-called gods are all as weak as you, and hey, don''t you feel that you are humiliating in front of Dongcheng Blade? Wouldn''t it be interesting to have a biological mother? "


    "It''s enough to stop the madness!" Hasegawa chuckled inside, and he was doing a deal with the devil.


    "You can refuse, I didn''t force you to agree." Wu Chen shrugged calmly, reminding himself: "However, you haven''t forgotten, that Fara Irene is still being tortured, can she survive?" It''s all a problem. "


    Hasegawa''s face changed constantly, hesitating inside, I don''t know what to do.


    Dongcheng Blade has two more mothers, one is Rafaelin, and the other is Serpheya. Serpheya is the sister of the devil Wilbert, and Dongcheng Blade''s biological mother is her, but the boy was later transplanted to In the stomach of Raphaelin, after returning to heaven, Rafaelin was severely tortured.


    Despite God''s invincible existence, who can guarantee that no accidents occur? Still tortured.


    "I promise you." After a moment of contemplation, Hasegawa decisively chose to seek skin with Tiger.


    It ��s good to be able to save Elaine. If it ca n��t, it ��s not bad that the gods in the dustless crusade are hung up. After thinking about it, Hasegawa does n��t feel like he ��s in trouble. What ��s so good to refuse?


    auzw.com There was a trace of gangster laughter in the dustless mouth, which was fleeting, and nobody saw it clearly, including Hasegawa.


    About a few hours later, Dustless set off with Hasegawa and left.


    Not long after Wuchen and Hasegawa left, a special character came secretly to meet Wanali in secret.


    The visitor was a woman, named Jester, who was Zogir''s confidant. This time, she passed Zorgir''s order to Varian.


    The real identity of Wanliya is actually a traitor sent by Zokir, who has been monitoring the puppet.


    In a quiet caf��, Russ and Wanliya meet in a private room, and everything is unknown.


    "Master Zokir asks you to find a chance to get rid of dust." Jester''s order was simple, and he said a word, and immediately started drinking coffee in silence.


    At the corner of Jester''s eyes, Yu Guang has been peeping at the change of the face of Wanliya. The dust-free power is obvious to all, and Wanliya will inevitably have other thoughts.


    "Let me kill him?"


    Hearing that, Wan Lia stood up directly and refused decisively: "This is impossible, let alone the strength of the adult, the devil may not be his opponent."


    Speaking of dustlessness, Wanliya is both afraid and respectful. Fear is because of the power that destroys the sky, and respect is also because of the power that destroys the sky.


    "You''re the confidant of that guy." Jester was displeased, apparently very dissatisfied with the answer from Wan Lia, and then said meaningfully: "Don''t forget your mother, Wan Lia."


    Wan Liya''s face changed greatly, and she slaps the table in anger, Jiao yelled, "You are so despicable! If you dare hurt my mother, death will drag Zokir to hell!"


    It was precisely because Zokir caught Mar��a''s mother that the girl had to bow her head.


    "Pay attention to your attitude, Wanlia, but I represent Lord Zokir." Jester snorted coldly. In this world, how can there be any despicable or despicable, the strategy that can make people bow their heads is a miracle.


    Wan Liya gritted her teeth, tears swirled in her eyes, she didn''t want to lose face in front of the enemy, so she never cried.


    "It''s impossible to kill Wuchen, I don''t have that confidence ..." Wanlia was silent for a moment, then gritted her teeth and said, "I can bring my grandmother to Zokir, provided he must release my mother."


    Hearing that, Jester was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "I can''t decide on this matter, waiting for the command of Lord Zokir."


    After speaking, Jester left silently, leaving only the disappointing Wan Lia, her heart hurt like a knife. Although she was undercover of Zoguier, Wan Lia had always treated her sincerely. .

 v4 Chapter 27： Let go of the barb [first more]

    "Where do you want to go?"


    Just when Jester came out of the coffee shop, she was stopped by a light voice. At first she thought that she was talking about someone because she had no acquaintances here.


    Jester stopped again, and she had to report back to Zokir.


    But it didn''t take long before the sound came again.


    "Will you be brave, dare to ignore me, the little girl named Jester."


    Jester stunned suddenly, and then turned back, staring at the young black-haired man with a flash of horror.


    "Dustless !?" Jester stirred up the waves inside, didn''t this guy leave?


    "Don''t be so shocked."


    Dusty smiled slightly, and a contempt was drawn from the corners of his mouth. "Clean up the gods, my avatar is enough."


    "Master Dustless!"


    At the same time, Wan Lia came out of the coffee shop and found no dust, her eyes widened to the extreme.


    "Waliya, you are not brave, even I dare to deceive." Wuchen glanced at Mariya, not salty or indifferent, and could not hear emotions.


    "Sorry master, I was forced to helplessly."


    Wan Lia knelt down, her voice twitching, her nose sore, and tears coming out of her eyes. "My mother was caught by Zokir, and they want to kill me or kill you. So, so please forgive me. "


    "You bastard!"


    Jester was so pale that she did not expect Wanliya to betray Zokir in her own presence.


    "Of course I know that." Wu Chen answered, and as a traverser, naturally understood Wanlia''s difficulties, "otherwise, I would have killed you already!"


    Hearing that Wanliya shuddered immediately and heard the heavy intention of killing in the dustless tone, dare not have the slightest doubt.


    "Oh!" Suddenly, countless magical light bullets were fired head-on, rushing to the dustless cheeks.


    The attacker was Jester.


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of explosive explosions sprang up, the dustless head was blown apart, and it instantly became a headless corpse, with golden photons floating out of the bursting brain.


    "Hum, crazy man, you are really too embarrassed." Jester''s face showed a smile on the winner, very bright, innocently thought that he had killed the dust.


    It''s ridiculous to have a stupid idea!


    "You dare to betray Lord Zorky"


    After solving the dust-free situation, Jester''s sight became extremely fierce in an instant, staring at Wan Liya''s eyes, and did not hide his murderous power.


    "Your master is dead, it seems that the guy is just a vanity." Jester glanced at the dustlessly, pointing at his body and said, "There is no one in sight with a little strength. How can such a person be with Zockey? Lord Seoul "


    "Can you not compare me with that garbage?"


    There was a sudden ripple of ripples in the void, and the sound of dustlessness and coldness came again, lingering around Jester''s heart for a long time.


    "This guy is really haunted." Jester whispered, his words uttering endless errors and surprise.


    auzw.com have been beaten into a minor form, and can still be restored, do you dare to be shameless?


    "Keep coming."


    He swung his fingers cleanly, with a slight contempt at the corners of his mouth, "Let me see how high the level of Zokir''s idiot is."


    "Tell me your tone." He heard that Dust was insulted by Dust, and Jester''s delicate cheeks were exasperated.


    To others, Zokir is a despicable person, but to Jester, it ��s a godlike existence, everything to her, her own **** is insulted, and as the most religious believer, she naturally fights back .


    However, Jester didn''t dare to act lightly, clenched her silver teeth, and looked at the dust with resentment. The gap between the two sides was too big, let alone defeat the guy, and she even had no chance of falling back.


    "���� ��"


    Suddenly, Jester''s hand drew a bright light, and the lavender magic array flashed suddenly, and fired a lot of light bullets.


    It is worth mentioning that these magical light bombs are not aimed at dust-free, but they are blasted to the unexpectedly unobtrusive.


    "Boom boom!"


    Varia was engulfed by a huge flame around, and she was caught off guard that Jester would sneak in on herself. Varia was burned by the fire and even heard a slight scream.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just frowned, this attack is difficult to kill Wan Lia, can only cause a simple skin trauma, let this little girl suffer a bit, in fact, if you take the initiative to speak out, Wu Chen does not mind helping her once.


    "���� ��"


    At the same time, Jester suddenly turned into a gust of wind and plunged into the fire, and easily overpowered Wanlia.


    "I won''t forgive you"


    Wan Liya, whose face was confined by Jester, had a bad face. She clenched her Xiuquan tightly, and when she was about to use force to shake Jester back, a warning sound came.


    "I urge you not to act lightly." A sharp knife held against Wan Li Ya''s throat, only listening to Jester threatened: "Be good hostage, I leave, you will be safe."


    "You dream." Wan Lia refused swiftly. Now that she had torn her face, how could she let Jester leave? There are no doors.


    "Oh ... Are you sure you want to do this?"


    There was a slight arc on Jester''s cheek, and two large eyes exuded gloom. "Master Zogir said, if I can''t go back, he will kill your mother immediately."


    "That bastard!" Wan Lia was instantly furious when she heard the words, and her cute little face suddenly stunned.


    However, Jester clearly felt that the strength of Maliya''s struggle had diminished, apparently she had compromised.


    "The biggest weakness of women is that they are too kind!" Jester sneered, and then suddenly pushed Wanliya to the dust, but in an instant, she disappeared into an afterimage.


    "Master, I''ll go after her." Forgetting where Jester disappeared, Wanlia was full of majestic magic.


    "Slow, it''s not necessary, let her go back."


    Dust stopped Wanliya and said mysteriously: "I left something special on her, as long as Jester returns to Zokir''s old nest, we can follow it."


    "Really ?!" Wan Lia was overjoyed. She thought that with dust-free strength, she wanted to catch up with Jester, but it was a trivial matter, but it was strange to let her run away. .


    "That is of course. Jester just released the barb and took us to Zokir. The **** even wanted to kill me. There is no reason for him to continue to live in the world."


    Dustless eyes beating the bloodthirsty frontier, he left "Flying Thunder Warlock" on Jester, this is the space coordinate, once Jester arrives at Zokir, he can instantly pass by and kill the old man.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 v4 Chapter 28： Rafaelin [second more]

    "Master, don''t you really blame me?"


    Wan Liya looked at the dust, no matter who, he would not easily bypass the traitors, and the mentality of the stronger is broader? Non-existent, sometimes those big men have smaller hearts, and they always kill the betrayers.


    "Don''t blame you? Dreaming, I''m not a sage, I will definitely blame you!" Dustlessly staring at Wanlia, he warned loudly, "Go back with me first and see how I can clean up you!"


    Dustless eyes rolled with fierce light, and revenge is his criterion, no matter who makes a mistake, he must be punished.


    "Really ?!"


    Hearing that, Wan Lia was very excited, and suggested: "So what kind of game do you like, master? Do you still need to change my special uniform with a leather whip, dripping wax? Would you like to play sm? I''m all proficient. "


    "Couldn''t this guy have a bad head?" Dustless''s cheeks were dark, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He heard a kind of desperate meaning. When looking at the look of longing in Wanliya''s face, he seemed anxious Spoil her!


    "This world has really changed"


    Wu Chen sighed and then left Wanlia with him.


    Time flies, and in the evening, in the evening, Hasegawa, who had gone out with her clone, also returned, and brought back a special woman.


    This woman has a peerless appearance, ice muscles and bones, and a face that makes all women jealous. She is noble in temperament and looks like a goddess who has fallen into the world. Her noble atmosphere revealed makes her feel ashamed.


    The only flaw is that this stunning woman looks pale, like a patient recovering from a serious illness,


    "Hello, thank you for saving me. For the first time, my name is Rafa Irene. Please take care of me." In the dustless bedroom, this stunning woman introduced herself, Hasegawa stood beside her.


    This person, also one of Dongcheng''s wives, the **** of the heavens, Rafa Irene, is also Hasegawa''s most respected sister.


    "Don''t thank me."


    Dustlessly waved his hands, touching his chin and smiling evilly, "I was rescued from the heavens just to better humiliate Dongcheng Blade. As for your husband, Dongcheng News has been killed by me."


    After that, the light in Dust-free hands floated, and a large golden sword had condensed and formed, and she killed Dongcheng News. This woman would definitely not give up.


    "Is that so?" Rafa Irene responded lightly, without grief or joy, without the anger of imagination.


    Rafa Irene looked at Dust silently, her face calm, as if she didn''t do anything.


    auzw.com "Why, don''t you plan to retaliate against me?"


    Frost''s brow froze slightly, and he opened the door and said, "It''s better to tell you, even Dongcheng Blade''s kid, I will never let it go. He is your son."


    The two sides have been dead forever. Dustlessly killed Dongcheng News. This is the feud of killing the father. Dongchengblade will definitely come to revenge.


    "The gap between our strengths is too big, and the ten I add up are not your opponents."


    Deeply looking at the dustless eyes, Rafa Erin''s beautiful eyes are all shocked, remembering the crazy behavior of dustlessness to destroy the heavens, this monster is enough to destroy a world between his hands, such a powerful enemy she really is not Opponents, challenges are asking for trouble.


    "It''s a very clear judgment, but it''s really boring." Tian Cong Yun Jian in Wu Chen''s hand disappeared, and sat down boringly, asking lazily: "Will you not plan to get revenge? I can kill your husband Dongcheng ... "


    "boom!"


    Rafa Irene snapped the table with a slap and said angrily, "Fortunately he died, or I would have killed the ungrateful bastard!"


    "Uh"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen and Hasegawa are both stunned, this woman''s head is broken? Did he forget that Dongcheng News was his husband and Dongcheng Blade was her son?


    "Isn''t that what this guy did to your sister? For example, to modify the memory." At this moment, Hasegawa''s eyes exudes fierce hostility. She looks at the dust, and her eyes are like gods coming out of the sheath. sword.


    "Fuck, it''s my shit!" Wen Yan said, dustlessly, rolled his eyes, he didn''t do anything to this woman, why Rafa Erin suddenly had this idea, he was not clear.


    "Dongcheng Blade''s real biological mother is not me, but Sefia, the sister of the devil Wilburt. At that time, the demons and the warriors were at war. Sefia transferred the child in her stomach to me because of her identity. Later on in my body, I was severely punished for returning to Heaven, and even nearly died several times. I have been at Dongcheng News that man came to save me, but it was as ridiculous as dreaming! "


    In the end, Rafaelin became gritted, looking at the shawty expression on her shawl, which made people feel pity. As a god, she should be young forever, but some wrinkles appeared in the corners of her eyes, apparently suffering inhuman treatment.


    "This woman is unreasonable!"


    I heard that dustless is silent, why don''t Dongcheng News save Rafaelin? Definitely not happy and happy alone. Although Dongcheng News is powerful, it is not enough to rescue Rafaelin from the gods of heaven.


    Not everyone has the same power to destroy the world as Wuchen.


    "So what are you going to do with Dongcheng Blade?"


    Dustlessly curious to ask, no matter what, Dongcheng Blade even fell out of Rafa Erin''s belly.


    Sure enough, Rafa Eileen was silent when she mentioned this sensitive topic, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while, maybe the answer made Wuchen dissatisfied would fall on the spot.

 v4 Chapter 29： Rafaelyns Choice [First]

    There was sweat on Rafa Irene''s forehead, and her face was full of embarrassment. Although Dongcheng Blade was not her lifelessness, there was no doubt that the kid definitely fell out of her stomach.


    "Sister Master" looked at Rafa Irene in distress, and Hasegawa was quite annoyed. In her opinion, dust-free is the difficulty of strong men.


    "If I meet, I will kill him!" For a moment of contemplation, Rafa Eileen uttered an astonishment, and Hasegawa was stunned by a word.


    "It''s not like lying." Wuchen stared at Rafa Erin for a few moments. The cold light in his eyes was deep enough to hurt a person''s skin.


    "hope so."


    Wu Chen nodded gently, in fact, also said casually, the next time he met the kid from Dongcheng Blade, he would not hesitate to destroy it.


    "If you can, I hope to stay with you for the time being." Rafa Irene looked slightly embarrassed, looking at the dustless and cold cheeks.


    "You would choose a bodyguard." Wu Chen took a deep look at Raphaelin. She didn''t look at herself when she did this. When the gods of the heavens were killed before, there were still many missing fish, Rafael. Lin has suffered a lot, and her strength has not been restored yet. She needs dust-free protection.


    "Yes, but" looking at Rafaelin''s enchanting body, she said cleanly: "You can live here, but you also need to pay some rent. I know you don''t have much money. on"


    "Sign a master-servant contract." Glancing at Rafa Irene, he said seriously.


    "Master-servant contract ?!"


    Rafa Irene twitched a few times, as the **** of heaven, naturally understands what this contract means, does not it mean selling herself to Dustless?


    "Boom boom"


    The bright light of Hasegawa erupted all over, and the imposing momentum seemed to fall to the dust like the top of Mount Tai.


    "Don''t go too far, you pervert!" Hasegawa glared angrily. The **** was so distraught that she had found herself signing a master-servant contract, and now harassed her most respected sister.


    "Just whatever you want, I don''t care." Wuchen shrugged disapprovingly and said lightly, "Variant, let''s go, the little girl in Jester is back."


    "Thank you, Master."


    It was said that Wanliya bowed to Dustlessly with great respect. If it wasn''t for Dustlessly to help out, it might not have saved her mother in this life.


    auzw.com


    "It''s a blessing for the two of you to be ignorant of you." Glanced at Hasegawa and Rafaelin, Wanlia disdain.


    In this world of weak meat and strong food, the strong can arbitrarily control everything of the weak, and problems that cannot be solved without fists. In Valia''s view, being valued by the strong with absolute power, such as Dust, is extremely lucky. Will be awed by others, but some people still maintain the so-called stubbornness, which is ridiculous.


    "I didn''t force you to do it myself, anyway, there is no pie in the sky, and it will definitely cost me some protection."


    Dust shrugged, then jumped down directly from the window with Wan Lia, leaving only Hasegawa with a bad face and Rafa Irene with a thoughtful face.


    "Sister, don''t listen to that guy, I tell you, he is an out-of-the-ordinary pervert, forcing you to sign a master-slave contract is just wanting to do that ..." .


    "I think he said something reasonable." Rafa Irene said softly with a charming smile on his face, "Don''t you think he''s right? There is no free lunch in the world, and I lost my big It is normal for some forces to seek a place of refuge and pay some price. "


    "It''s cheaper" Hasegawa sighed and reluctantly compromised. There were several gods who ran out of the heavens. In case of revenge on Rafaelin, frankly, she couldn''t stop her alone. Live, can only seek dust-free asylum.


    "That woman was so ignorant, she turned down her host''s condition." On the sparsely populated street, Varian and Dust walked side by side, and through Chakra who remained on Jester, she felt that she had returned to Zocchi. Seoul''s old nest.


    "It''s normal to have some hesitation. After all, the other party is a serious God. Even an ordinary person signing a master-slave contract must think about it. This is tantamount to betrayal."


    Dustlessly said, she could understand Rafaelin, who would fall into such a matter.


    At the same time, in another place, the gloomy castle, empty and deadly depression, permeated with rottenness everywhere.


    "Master Zokir"


    In a quiet closet, Jester was kneeling on one knee. On the throne in front of him, the old and strong Zokir sat comfortably. He hugged from left to right and caressed the beauties on both sides.


    "Did you fail, Jester?" Zokir looked at the beauty in her arms with a smirk, as if talking to the air.


    "Sorry, Lord Zokir, the information is wrong. Wu Chen didn''t leave. I''m not his opponent. It''s that guy''s intention to escape." Jester said ashamed, never dare to look up.


    "Huh, that **** little devil, ruined my plan three or four times, and fell into my hands to make him worse off." Zokir''s cloudy old eyes blew amazing breath, and the space became cold.


    "The old guy said so nicely that he would actually hide his barking and look at me unhappy. Why don''t you dare to find me in person?"


    There was a ripple in the void, and Dust and Wanli suddenly came out like ghosts, and when they saw it, Jester and Zokir were aggressive with a look on their faces. How did this guy emerge?

 v4 Chapter 30： Miserable fate [first more]

    Suddenly dust fell, still in such a weird way, as if the ghost suddenly materialized, Jester and Zokir both frowned, as if they saw a ghost, startled.


    "Really are you?" After wiping his eyes and making sure that he read correctly, Zokir''s old face was as ugly as eating 10 tons of flies, and he roared, "I set up an enchantment outside the castle, and there was no alarm triggered at all. Sound, how did your kid sneak in, making holes like a mouse? "


    "It ��s like you, the mentally retarded, will never understand space ninjutsu." Wu Chen sniffed and glanced at Jester and explained lazily: "For your dying sake, I will tell you with mercy. . I left the Thunder Warlock on Jester''s body, which is equivalent to space coordinates, understand? "


    Hearing that, Jester had a shameless face, and looked angrily shamelessly, "You deliberately let me escape? What a mean man."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently, sighing innocently and naively, not because he is a gangster, but Jester is too simple.


    God has killed, how could this chick escape from herself?


    "Look at you here."


    Dustless pointed to his chest and smiled and said, "Women, didn''t you feel wrong when you ran away? Even Dongcheng News can''t escape, let alone you."


    After hearing that, Jester quickly opened his collar and stared. At the bottom of his career line, he was a strange warlock. It was probably the so-called Feilei Warlock. She was frightened and angry. When was this time? Down? I didn''t feel anything at the time.


    "Master Zokir, we killed this **** together!"


    Jester looked at Dustlessly with anger, shame and fury, his eyes twitched with embarrassment, and scolded Dustlessly with shamelessness in his heart.


    It is not allowed to leave the Thunder Warlock anywhere. It must be under the chest, this is intentional!


    "Don''t get me wrong, I haven''t taken advantage of you." Dust-free and clear eyes saw all the imagination. As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, Jester''s little thoughts instantly saw through, it was not easy to stay under the career line. be found.


    "Did you two ignore the old man?"


    Zokir''s hoarse voice spread out. When the sound wave passed over the dustless body, it felt like an enraged beast. The voice contained endless killing, and he wanted to tear him to pieces.


    Looking at the past, the old guy who caught his eyes spit fire, his anger was not concealed, and it is no wonder that Zokir was so angry that he had always been playing with others. This time he was put on by the dust. That smell made Zokir almost runaway.


    "But you''re here just right, the old man is here to solve you with your own hands." Zokir smirked, but the words suddenly turned and ordered: "Jester kills this guy for me."


    "I?"


    Jester was stunned, staring at Zorky seriously, and lost nothing in the previous war, completely becoming a plaything in Dustless Hands.


    "Master Zokir, I''m not his ..."


    "What a nonsense woman you mean? Don''t forget who created you and gave you everything!" Zokir interrupted Jester rudely, and the disdain revealed in the words derogated Jester. Not worth it, it''s like a stinky stone that no one wants.


    auzw.com


    "I see." Jester''s big eyes couldn''t help but darkened, then his gaze was decisively glanced toward the dust.


    "This woman ... is an idiot?"


    Dustless brow flickered slightly. Although Jester was calm, he clearly felt a free and easy life and death.


    This woman wants to die with herself!


    "Stupid man, has been brainwashed, knowing that he will die, he will come over, there is no cure." Wan Lia shook her head gently, and then stared at the dustlessly, "Master, let me take care of the miscellaneous fish. . "


    No word, just nodded quietly, and then the voice said slightly magnetically: "Be careful, don''t get hurt, don''t you want to face your mother with all kinds of blemishes?"


    "Variant understands." The girl smiled and nodded, watery eyes hanging in the mist, with unspeakable happiness, almost crying, Dust-free acted in stark contrast to Zokir.


    In spite of the fact that Dustless is worried, this is a great concern to Wanliya. In the case of other people, the servants die, and Zokir is a living example.


    "������������"


    Jester watched this scene silently, her heart moved quite deeply, her eyes as if dying at home were a little stunned, and she looked at the dustless eyes suddenly filled with longing. This gentle and handsome man, if his master might be another It''s a sight.


    "You slut!"


    Always staring at Jester''s old face, Zokir pumped wildly, looking at Jest, who was envious and even jealous. Zokir''s ugly cheek twitched a trace of crickets, and he only heard the slap, and he was in place Disappeared.


    "Humble rubbish, who do you think gave you life? Now brow with the enemy, Damn, I''m not dead yet!" Zokir, who thundered violently, flashed behind Jester, and struck Jester with a blow. .


    "�� KaKaKa"


    This foot also contained a magic attack. Jester spit a blood on the spot, and even his bones shattered a lot. Zokir''s strength was so strong that he flew her directly out of the air. To Wanliya.


    "I look disgusting at you!"


    Wu Chen hated closing his eyes and was extremely indifferent to Zokir. This guy was incompetent, but vented his anger on the servant, which was really dirty and nasty.


    Although there are countless people who have been killed without dust, and even many beautiful women who are fascinating in heaven have been buried by him, those subordinates who are sincere to him have never acted and have always treated them with sincerity.


    "thump!"


    Jester''s body fell into Wanli''s arms. In fact, this was the moment. She could have launched a fatal attack to take Jester''s life, but looking at her pale face and desperate eyes, she remembered the miserable Suddenly, I couldn''t bear it.


    Wu Chen took a light glance at Wanliya and said nothing. He lifted his fingers suddenly, the light flashed, and a sharp edge drew on it, aiming at Zojil''s head.

 v4 Chapter 31： Crazy Zokir [first more]

    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a golden flash of light burst out and flew towards Zokir, the beam speed was difficult to capture, and the moment when it shot out of the dustless hand disappeared.


    "Don''t underestimate Uncle Ben!"


    Staring at the beam of light on his face, Zokir''s face was full of disdain. With a big wave of his hand, magic waves erupted in his body, and a lavender magic burst formed.


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, there was a dazzling light on the surface of the magic array, and the dense light was floating, and a large number of magic light bullets were about to radiate.


    "Click!"


    The beam of light that penetrated Zokir''s magic array left a fist-sized hole in the center and was easily penetrated. The shining light also disappeared, and the chaotic cracks gradually spread throughout the gap.


    "Damn!"


    Zokir looked sullen and yelled, yelling, "You bitch, what are you still doing? Let me kill him!"


    Zokir yelled at Jester, his hoarse voice hysterical.


    "moron."


    Wu Chen grinned, ridiculing without concealing, scorning: "Smelly old man, how did you climb to this position? You are useless, but you can vent the anger to a woman''s head?"


    Jester heard that the beautiful eyes were dim, as if covered with a layer of dirt, desperate inside, and completely disappointed with Zokir.


    "The kid with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Zokir hummed angrily, and then grinned, "Well ... good, you successfully angered the husband, feel the anger of Lao Tzu."


    After that, Zokir''s body lost its texture and disappeared from the dustless eyes.


    Wu Chen raised a brow and said lightly, "It will still be invisible. It looks very good, but I hope it will be more interesting."


    "Hahahaha, you stupid boy, calm down and wait to make you cry!" There was a ripple in the space, and Zokir''s crazy tone rang out in all directions, unable to determine the specific location. .


    "Well ... let''s start with this guy."


    The invisible Zokir was stunned, he approached like a ghost, but the goal was not Dustless and Wanliya, but rather Jiesite.


    Perhaps in his view, Jester, as a traitor, was even more hateful and had to be executed.


    "Dead!"


    Zokir, holding a large knife, approached Jester. The knife resembled an iron-sharp monster knife, exuding waves of powerful power and covering a layer of cold light.


    "Oh!"


    The blade swept towards Jester, descending from the sky, Zokir wanted to split the girl''s head.


    "You treat me as air?"


    The cold voice suddenly struck, Zokir suddenly stagnated, and a cold wind came from behind him. He subconsciously retracted his arm, turned his head to look at the dust-free moment, and his eyes suddenly shrank, "You can see me ? "


    It was incredible that Zokir made a heartbreak with one heart!


    auzw.com "Stupid"


    There was a smirk on the dustless face, scorning: "Even if your body is gone, there is no way to hide the breath, understand?"


    In this air, there is still the odor of Zojil, there is no need to use it even if it is dust-free and even smells domineering.


    "���� ��"


    Dustlessness turned into a ray of light and flashed out, flashing in front of Zokir at a lightning speed. The old guy didn''t even have the time to react, and a stinky foot greeted him on the cheek.


    "Bang, click! Click!"


    Zokir was kicked on the spot, his face was sunken, blood flowed, and the bridge of his nose was directly kicked alive.


    "Boom boom"


    His body smashed several walls, the old guy kept screaming and fell into a pool of blood.


    "This old man is very strong." Wuchen murmured, "It''s a pity that he didn''t kick his head with one kick."


    "What are you still doing here?" Wuchen looked at Wan Lia and said quietly, "Now is a good opportunity to save your mother."


    Upon hearing that, Wanli Yamei''s eyes showed a hint of gratitude, "Thank you, master."


    After speaking, Wanlia disappeared, searching for her mother''s whereabouts.


    "As for you ..."


    Dustlessly stared down at Jester, capturing the despair in her eyes, it seemed that she was no longer attached to the world.


    "Are you going to commit suicide? It''s not worth it for that kind of person." Wu Chen shook his head gently. Zokir was just a scum, but Jester was a loyal master.


    "It''s not worth burial for this kind of person." Wu Chen reminded with goodwill, "He doesn''t have that qualification, you can better avenge him."


    "revenge?"


    Just was choked by Wu Chen, and then silent again. She couldn''t talk about hatred for Zokir. After all, Jester was created by him.


    "Don''t get me wrong"


    Dustless glanced at Jester and said calmly, "What I said to avenge him was not to let you kill him. I have to order this old man!"


    Immediately after the dustless words, the front suddenly turned and said slowly: "There are many ways to avenge someone. He wants you to die, and the more you live, the more exciting you will be!"


    "Damn devil, **** devil, **** devil"


    Suddenly, the roar of the hysterical beast exploded, dustless eyes squinted and looked at him. Zokir, who was covered with blood, appeared, and his whole body was broken.


    "Oh!"


    He waved his big hand again, and a large amount of magical light fluttered.


    "Boom boom"


    The light burst into a dust-free explosion, but he didn''t blink his eyebrows, advancing towards the rain of gunfire, and even if the magic light bomb hit him, he couldn''t stop his pace.


    Drizzle, not worthy of attention!

 v4 Chapter 32： Kill Zokir [First more]

    Dustlessly moved forward slowly, and a large number of light bombs continued to fall on him. Although his body was torn apart, he was repaired by the elementalization of the flash fruit for the first time.


    "Abominable, abominable, abominable ..."


    Zokir''s face was bleak, and magic light bombs poured out constantly, beating the light of destruction, and bursting into the dustless body, bursting open, but the effect was pitiful and even useless.


    No matter what kind of bombardment, the clean body will be repaired.


    And worst of all, Zokir soon felt that the magic was stretched out, and with endless splurges, the magic was quickly consumed.


    "Why, don''t you come?"


    About two or three meters away from Zokir, Dustless stopped and joked: "If so, please die."


    "Buzz"


    Immediately after, Dustless Right ��s right foot was beating the destruction of light again, and the golden light was sprinkled on Zokir''s cheek. He suddenly felt the pain of fire, and the breath of death sprang up.


    "Jester, why are you standing stupid? I''m not your host yet. I''m your master." Zokir looked at Jester for help, his mouth trembling, "I was wrong before, I I will treat you well after I swear. "


    It ��s nice to say, Dustless still captures the fleeting insidious light in the corner of Zokil ��s eyes, which is deep into the soul ��s hatred. It ��s not difficult to see that after the venomous old man has passed the crisis, he will still clean Ster shreds.


    "������������"


    However, Jester seemed to have seen through Zokir''s person, motionless like a wood, his eyes were empty, his gaze towards Zokir was only deep disappointment.


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing this, Zokir was so angry that he twisted his cheeks and shouted, "You **** puppet, I must tear you up and feed the dog!"


    "���� ��"


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of magic light bullets whistled out again, bypassed the dust, and blasted directly to Jester behind him.


    At this moment, Jester''s awe of Zokir disappeared completely, and his empty eyes were replaced with cold eyes, completely disheartened to him.


    Facing the oncoming light, Jester stood up for a while, avoiding the magical light flare of the oncoming, and then stood aside and watched indifferently.


    Immediately afterwards, Dustless looked cold, and the light condensed on his right foot whistled and shot at Zokir''s chest. "Kick at the speed of light!"


    "����"


    The glowing beam of light was like a divine sword, piercing Zokir''s chest, and the heart burst open on the spot, leaving a burnt gap.


    "puff"


    Fierce pain spread throughout his body. Zokir spit a large mouthful of blood, his face pale, and he could feel that vitality was losing rapidly.


    "I''m so dead?" Zokir looked at the big hole in his chest unbelievably, looking dazed, feeling like a dream, and died of his own series before it was finished?


    "Hmm ... death will drag you on your back." After a brief loss, Zogir''s eyes were bleeding, and his twisted cheeks seemed to be leaned over by evil spirits.


    I saw that he suddenly took out a special device with a button on it, and Zokir was proud and arrogant, filled with morbid joy.


    auzw.com


    However, Jester''s face changed greatly, reminding Dustlessness: "That is the setting for imprisoning the mother of Wanliya. Once pressed, the mother of Wanliya will be killed instantly."


    "Hahaha, yes, are you afraid?" Zokir laughed hysterically and growled: "It''s good to be able to get someone to be buried with me!"


    Wuchen just shook his head gently and said helplessly, "I wanted to leave you a whole corpse, but you don''t seem to like this ending."


    "Hmm, I hope you can still be so calm when you see Wanlia''s mother dying."


    Zokir snorted and pressed his thumb to the button.


    In this brief moment, the dustless eyes blinked, "Skylight!"


    "It''s hot!"


    The miserable cry suddenly came out of Zokir''s mouth. Looking intently, his right hand was devoured by the black flame, and the button he held in his hand was burned to ashes for the first time.


    "Black flame ?!"


    Looking at the flame in his right hand, Zokir''s eyes widened inconceivably. The skin fire 1 was sore and painful. This black fire was extremely weird, could not be extinguished, and spread automatically to his arms. Seeing that Zokir''s Head swallowed.


    "Cocoon self-restraint." Wuchen snorted coldly. This was taken by Zokir himself, and no **** was burned by the sky to feel comfortable.


    "I curse you to die !!!!"


    A gruesome voice came from Zokir''s throat, and he looked up. He had been engulfed by flames, the smell of meat permeated in the air, and under the light of the sky, Zokir''s body kept getting smaller, even without bones. The rest.


    "Don''t think that''s all it takes, the old man still has the last killer." This is the last word in the world of Zokir. He passed it with a smile, and he understood what the old thing said.


    "Treading"


    Messy footsteps came suddenly, and Dust turned to look at them, two girls with almost the same appearance.


    One of them is naturally Wanlia, and the other is estimated to be her mother, but their looks are almost the same, except that her mother is taller and more mature.


    "Thank you for your help." After seeing Dustless, Wanlia''s mother bowed her thanks immediately, grateful.


    Without dust, their mother and daughter might have been killed


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom"


    A huge shock struck, as if it were an earthquake, the floor cracked and jittered, and everything in the spacious hall collapsed on its own.


    "What''s wrong?" Wan Liya looked blank, surprised to find that everything on the wall had changed dramatically, turning into a dark red meat wall, like an organ in an animal''s body.


    Jester was pale and said very ugly: "In fact, this castle is not as simple as you think. In fact, it is a monster in the demon world. It was previously enchanted by Zokir. After he died, this monster will recover."


    "In other words, are we in the monster''s belly now?"


    Dusty didn''t say a word, looked up, and the original corridor has become a spacious intestine, which goes straight into the distance, and special liquids seep out of the meat wall, such as sulfuric acid, which can easily corrode a person''s skin.


    "Ahhh ... what a terrible monster, if we stay here we will be digested? Then it will be excreted like a poop?" Dustlessly touched his chin and looked at Jester with a smile. .


    Everyone couldn''t help but be speechless. Have you made a mistake? It''s going to be killed soon, and this boring joke!

 v4 Chapter 33： Devil King Leohart [second more]

    "Ahhh ... what a terrible monster, if we stay here we will be digested? Then it will be excreted like a poop?" Dustlessly touched his chin and looked at Jester with a smile. .


    Everyone couldn''t help but be speechless. Have you made a mistake? It''s going to be killed soon, and this boring joke!


    "It''s a bit rude, but that''s what the adult said." Jester nodded. If he couldn''t get out, they would be digested and then discharged like excreta.


    "Is my mother just rescued and dying again?" Wan Lia bit her silver teeth, and she was slightly unhappy to see that she was unwilling.


    "Even if you want to die here, I still don''t want to, Huahua World, I haven''t played enough." The dustless sounded a breeze, and then a ray of light suddenly appeared between his fingers.


    A large amount of spiritual pressure is output in the dust-free body, and the density of false flashes rotating between fingers is getting higher and higher, and the power is getting stronger and stronger.


    After a moment, Dustless flicked his fingers, the blue light swept out, "The flash of Wang Xu!"


    "Boom boom"


    The ugly monster with a mountain-like shape burst and exploded on the spot. The abdomen was blown out by a giant cave. The blood soared tens of meters away, and the monster fell on the spot.


    Wu Chen and others flew out one after another, escaped without any problems.


    "Damn, you''ve all escaped!"


    On the extremely dense tree in the distance, there are two blurred figures standing. The two and the green leaves are integrated into one, and light is difficult to find with pure vision.


    And there is a transparent light curtain around the two people, like a barrier like a barrier, surrounding them, can prevent others from spying on perception.


    auzw.com These two people, that is, Russ and Dongcheng Blade.


    Originally, the two were killed for dustlessness. Who expected this guy to be so powerful and crushed Zokir fiercely, even that monster was killed in seconds.


    "What are we going to do next?" Dongcheng Blade asked more, Yu Guang glanced at the dustlessness, the murderous sacrifice, and the hatred of killing his father was not shared.


    "What else can we do? Of course it''s escape!" Russ snorted angrily, and they were singled out? Forget it, a thousand of them were crushed together.


    "Just watch this guy leave?" Dongcheng Rea asked more dissatisfied, the meaning revealed in his words hoped to fight a clean battle.


    "If you have any unrealistic ideas, I advise you to let it go. It is not his opponent yet, not to mention that you have found an ally. The current Demon King Leohart is willing to help us." Russ said surprisingly, something said Let Dongcheng Blade have a smile on his face.


    "Really ?!"


    Dongcheng Blade is even more excited. Although I don''t know who the demon is and I have never seen the deity, but since I can sit in the position of the demon, my strength must be unmatched, and I also control an army.


    "Well, let''s retreat for now!"


    Taking a deep breath, Dongcheng Blade even further suppressed his anger. The future is still long. There is no need to rush revenge. Although he wants to kill the dust, he is not stupid. Saying he is, even if he teamed up with Russ, he may be killed instantly.


    "So how did that demon king know how to help us? Why are we brave?" Dongcheng Blade looked back in surprise.


    The Warriors and the Demons have never dealt with each other, and there have been wars before. Although the truce was later, the two sides also looked at each other. Now it is even more incredible that the Demon King will help Dongcheng Blade.


    "That guy is too strong, the stronger the person, the more unscrupulous he is. Although he and Leohart have no hatred, the strong man has a common problem, that is, he doesn''t like to observe the rules!"


    Russ said mysteriously, the implication now was that Leohardt had taken dustlessness as a threat.

 v4 Chapter 34： What I say on my site [First more]

    It didn''t take long for people to think of the groaning groaning slowly, and the air was permeated with a thick atmosphere of ambiguity, and the soft scream made all the girls blush.


    "Should it be, would it be ..."


    Wan Liya widened her eyes, covered Xiao 1''s mouth in surprise, and heard the sound coming from the door gap. She suddenly stunned in her heart, and said in shock: "Is it true?"


    "The master is too arrogant." Immediately, Wan Liya raised her mouth and looked very cute.


    "It''s overdone, I''m still a girl ..."


    Older women like Hasegawa nodded slightly. In their eyes, dust-free behavior is a typical old cow eats tender grass. The current cricket is still at school, but dust-free is an old monster that has lived for countless years. .


    However, Wanliya''s next sentence was to make them vomit blood.


    "Even if you want to be an adult, you need to prepare some measures to avoid pregnancy. It ��s so strange that the dustless adult is too anxious. Actually, I predicted this day long ago. They are all ready. "


    Talking about it, Wanliya took out a transparent plastic long sleeve with a pitiful look. This is exactly to prevent women from getting pregnant.


    All the girls were looking at Wan Lia unbelievably, but this strange flower even carried a pregnant set? !!


    "This guy Narase is also pitiful."


    Everyone was twitching their eyelids and staring at Wan Lia with suspicion. Is this guy really a servant of Narase? Obviously a big pit!


    About a few hours later, she walked out of the bedroom with a smile on her face, shaking her spirits. As soon as she was asleep, after several hours of fierce battle, she had passed out and was unconscious.


    "You guy is really amazing. Is it because of ambition or leopard gall that he can persist for several hours."


    After seeing the dust-free, Hasegawa immediately cast a meaningful gaze, and at the same time, his cheeks were a little hot, and he took a breath of air, and the oxygen was permeating the smell of blushing and red-faced.


    "Joke, Lao Tzu still needs food to make up for his body? You''re just kidding! I tell you, I''ll be fine for a few days and nights." Looking at Hasegawa''s beautiful eyes, he raised his chest cleanly and proud. Yang Yang.


    "Do you think I can believe it?" Hasegawa snorted coldly, and gave him a clean look.


    "Hey ... if you don''t believe me, why don''t you try it?" Wuchen asked ridiculously, the evil arc of the corner of his mouth was like a hooligan.


    "you!!!"


    Hasegawa almost didn''t hold back a punch to Dustless, did the **** know about the occasion? Her elder sister Rafa Irene is still here, dustlessly teasing herself, where will she put her face in the future?


    "But then again, other people can understand if they live with me. What does it mean to live with you?" Frost looked at Hasegawa frantically, and issued a deportation order decisively. "If nothing is wrong, please go back."


    "Afraya is not assured of me, so I hope to live with you, too," explained Rafaelin, softly, warm and cordial like spring breeze, which makes people unbearable.


    However, dust-free does not eat this set.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t worry about you? To be more precise, don''t worry about me, right." Dustless stared at Hasegawa, scornfully said: "Are you afraid I''m sleeping with your sister, right?"


    "Can''t you speak a little gentleman?" Rafa Irene and Hasegawa almost vomited blood, did this guy not understand the subtle meaning?


    "What is it." Hasegawa nodded and admitted, looking alert. From the beginning, she thought that there was no dust and no peace of mind. Rafa Eileen, one of the Ten Gods, was unparalleled in appearance and temperament. Dust will transform into a satyr


    Moreover, after being rescued from heaven, Rafa Irene was severely damaged due to inhuman torture, and she has no strength. If there is no dust to be violent, Rafa Irene can only watch with open eyes, so The restless Hasegawa decided to live under the same roof with Rafaelin.


    "You guys really have deep feelings." Wuchen glanced at Hasegawa without saying anything, and then his eyes fell on Rafaelin, his eyes suddenly stunned, and a powerful momentum broke out.


    "Uh, uh, uh"


    The violent momentum was like countless blades, instantly tearing Raphaelin''s clothes, her clean white jade body was exposed to dust-free sight, the girl''s skin was jade, the curve was perfect, the angelic appearance, the devil Such a charming figure, the peaks and peaks in front of him are not worse than Naruse.


    Not to mention other people, even if I look at the dustlessness of all kinds of beauties, they are still a little stunned.


    "This woman is indeed pretty." Wu Chen nodded secretly, handing an appreciation to the pale and ugly Raphaelin.


    "What do you mean !?"


    Hasegawa exploded on the spot, standing in front of Rafaelin like a shield, blocking Wuchen''s unscrupulous eyes, "Better give me an explanation, otherwise"


    Thinking of the gap between the two''s strengths, Hasegawa''s face could not help changing, and the words at the corner of his mouth came to an abrupt end. Even God, in the presence of Dust, was not qualified to speak harshly.


    "Master, master, master"


    Wanlia trot over, and suddenly threw a special long sleeve to Dustless, grinning badly: "This time you can''t be as impulsive as before, bring this thing first, don''t hurry up Remember to let her body warm up before you can feel it. "


    Dustless idiot eyes looked at Wanliya, almost did not hold back a slap, "I still need you to teach me?"


    Looking at what Wan Lia put in his hands, there are countless black lines appearing in the clean mind. Isn''t this Nima avoiding a pregnancy? !!


    "Come cool for me, let''s play as a balloon."


    Cleanly and irritably, she pushed Wanliya away and put the things in her head still. Her army of 100,000 grass and mud horses flew by. She has seen rotten women in the past years. never seen it.


    "Even my sister''s clothes are torn, dare to say that you are not a pervert? No matter how strong you are, in my eyes it is a pervert, pervert!" Hasegawa filled with indignation, but he couldn''t beat the dust but he could only utter a word.


    Looking at Hasegawa full of anger, Dustlessness is like an old monk settled in, his eyes are still like a pond, and after staring at Hasegawa for a long time, there is a ripple in his eyes.


    "I just want to tell you something." Pointing to the frightened Raphaelin, the dustless tone suddenly chilled, and warned: "This is my place, the rules are what I say, I want to do what you want. I ca n��t stop you. What you say to me only makes me feel sad! ��


    The words fell, and they went out for a walk without dust, leaving Hasegawa and Rafaelin blank.


    It is undeniable that Rafaelin is indeed a rare beauty, and she is also a god. This also increases a person''s conquest of her ambition. Dust is the exception. He has seen countless beautiful women and has long been immune. Giving Rafa Aileen the power to try to beat them is a dust-free home, and they haven''t been able to make anti-office offers.

 v4 Chapter 35： Protoss Onis [second more]

    "Better don''t wait for my strength to surpass you, otherwise, hum" Staring at the dust-free back, Hasegawa raised his fist, the meaning is obvious.


    "Afreya, the gap between us and him is too great." Raphaelin laughed, her beautiful cheeks exposed endless bitterness, and the power of dustless refreshed their cognition.


    Just as Wu Chen said at the time, the so-called God was just indigenous in his eyes.


    Outside, Dustless walked alone on the street. In fact, he didn''t come out for a walk. Before coming back from Zokir, Dustless heard that Walnut and Yuxi sisters were missing.


    "Fortunately, the master-slave contract was signed, otherwise it is really troublesome to find them." Through the perception of the master-slave contract, Wu Chen quickly searched for the whereabouts of one of the two sisters-Nogizaka Nozomi, immediately. Rush over without hesitation.


    After a few minutes, Dustless came to a large building surrounded by students.


    "Yu Xi''s school !?"


    Dustless for a moment, he looked at the school in front of him, and felt the location of Yuxi, and slowly walked in. He originally thought that Yuxi and the two walnut sisters had run away, who would have thought that they were still at school.


    It didn''t take long for me to come to an abandoned warehouse without dust, surrounded by weeds and big locks on it. It was estimated that no one had been here for a long time.


    "boom!"


    The dust fell, and the door was immediately knocked off. The environment that caught the eye was dark, and the sharp rattle was heard.


    "this is"


    Looking up, Wu Chen found Yuuki in a corner, and this guy was hung up. The rope was obviously not an ordinary shackle, but also with magical power.


    And Yuxi also opened her eyes, and immediately after seeing Dustless, hurriedly urged: "Go and save my sister, she was hunted down!"


    Wu Chen frowned, then walked to Yu Xi, easily shattered the chain that bound her, and asked, "Who is the one who attacked you? The magic used is special."


    After finishing speaking, Wuchen also glanced at the broken chain on the ground, and couldn''t help but feel surprised. When he first hit Heaven to rescue Raphaelin, the magical fluctuations used by those gods were similar to the remaining power of this chain.


    "It''s Teacher Sakazaki, that guy turned out to be a protoss!" Yuki appeared a bit of hatred on her cheek, and she was suddenly attacked by Sakazaki. She had no resistance at all. Now even her younger sister has been affected and is very angry.


    auzw.com "I don''t understand what the guy had to do with me and walnuts." You Xixi''s face is completely blank, and the beautiful eyes like gems are incomprehensible.


    There is no contradiction between herself and that Sakazaki teacher, not to mention that the other party is a protoss, and she is a brave family. It stands to reason that it should be the same camp.


    "It turned out to be that kid, but I forgot that he was indeed a protoss." Wu Chen nodded gently, staring at Yuxi''s dazed face, embarrassed to explain: "Maybe you''re bothered by me, then The guy is so jealous. "


    "Vinegar ?!"


    After hearing that, Yuxi looked at the dustlessly, her eyes were as clear as a pool of water, and her pure eyes obviously said that God would be jealous?


    Wu Chen didn''t conceal, and said straightly, "The kid is a **** fan of Hasegawa. I may think that I and Hasegawa have come together. Too close. Actually, what the idiot didn''t know was that Hasegawa couldn''t wait to kill me!"


    In the original book, Mr. Sakazaki first envied Dongcheng Blade and was favored by Hasegawa. Then he wanted to get rid of Dongcheng Blade and was very jealous.


    "Damn man, now that you know, you need to understand what it takes to get close to that adult."


    There was an angry voice behind him, and Wu Chen and Yuxi turned their heads at the same time, naturally it was the Sakazaki teacher, but he also hugged a little girl-Nonaka Walnut.


    "I''m going to kill you !!!" Looking at the walnuts in the wild left by the blood, Yuxi Ximei''s eyes appeared a sudden murderous act.


    "Don''t worry, your sister is still alive, this teacher Sakazaki ... no, it is more appropriate to call him the name of the Protoss, Onis, the reason why you want to catch your sister is to beat me, if you do not kill, the plan fails "Wu Chen comforted softly, he could feel the walnut''s heartbeat, but he was only injured.


    "Sorry, it''s all my incompetence, even my sister can''t protect it." Yu Xi apologized guilty, Mei Mu had tears swirling, so that Dustless would be threatened by Onis.


    "Humans, you dare to talk about that adult''s appearance, you should go to hell!" Mr. Sakazaki restored the appearance of the protoss and said in a very proud voice: "Humans, you are not eligible for that adult''s favor, she is God, and you are human, figure out your identity. "


    "Idiot, when did I get Hasegawa''s favor?" Wuchen couldn''t help shaking his head. To a certain extent, Hasegawa saw himself very unhappy, and sometimes even treated it as an enemy. Once there was strength, the first One thing I want to do is to hit him.


    "Do you know why you can''t get that woman''s heart?" Wuchen looked at Onis sarcastically, dismissing with a smile: "You say to yourself that you are a protoss, but threaten me with hostages. Is this what God should do? Are you worthy of being a Protoss? "


    "You are looking for death !!!"


    On hearing that, Onis was furious, and a pair of eyes shot a scarlet suffocation. With a big wave of his hands, several magical arrays appeared in his hands, aimed at the head of the walnut. The magical light flashed in the magical array, containing a dangerous atmosphere.


    No dust seeing cold air in his mouth, this guy can''t blame others for his own death.

 v4 Chapter 36： Bombing [third more]

    "Hahaha, you guys don''t have enough head? I know you''re strong, but ah, this little girl is still in my hands. If you dare to come, I will kill her."


    Detecting the clean killing intentions, Onis is not afraid, even though he knows that this guy is strong and unfathomable, but he also has an advantage-hostage!


    With this in mind, Onis couldn''t help admiring his resourcefulness


    "Scum, scum!" Yuki blushed and scolded loudly.


    "Ignorant is not afraid"


    Wuchen sighed, his voice filled with pity, saying: "Your protoss have been destroyed recently, and only a few people have escaped. Do you understand who did this?"


    "Why do you know this?" Onis stared at Wu Chen in surprise. As a member of the Protoss, he naturally understood that the Protoss has been destroyed recently and suffered heavy losses.


    This race was almost killed, and only a few people survived, thinking about the black hands behind the scenes, and the scalp on the scalp. Such powerful enemies are difficult to deal with in the heavens, let alone himself?


    "Are you afraid of him?" Wuchen asked again, with a hint of ridicule on his cheek.


    "Nonsense, who isn''t afraid of that kind of existence?" Onis snorted coldly, fortunately he was out of heaven, if not, it would be a dead end.


    "Hehehe" The smile on Wuchen''s face grew stronger, and he said with a smile: "Actually, I am the culprit who destroyed the Protoss. Do you believe it?"


    "Fuck!" Onis sneered. "You are strong, but you want to destroy our Protoss."


    Can humans destroy entire protoss? He didn''t believe it.


    "But he destroyed the Protoss!"


    The cold and pleasing voice struck, just like the fragrant wind was intoxicating. Onis was overjoyed. He turned his head and looked surprised, and said, "Master, Aphrodite, it really is you who is here, this one next to you"


    Looking at Rafaelin next to him, Onis looked and looked, and seemed to know each other, horrified: "Impossible, you should be imprisoned, who released you ?!"


    "Of course it''s me, it''s me who destroyed the Protoss." The dustless voice came again, and Onis''s face twitched on the spot.


    "Kneel down and apologize, Onis, to resist him will only be destroyed." Hasegawa said indifferently, who does this guy have eyes for?


    "Really did you destroy the gods of the heavens?" Onis trembled, not expecting this smiling young man to be so scary.


    Destroyed heaven alone? Thinking about him, his spine became cold, and countless big men died in the hands of Wu Chen, let alone him?


    "Is it necessary to lie to you boy?" Wuchen asked, pointing to Rafa Erin, with a smirk full of bad tastes: "Come, call me the master."


    After hearing that, Rafaelyn''s face changed slightly, and looking at Wuchen''s unquestionable appearance, she had no choice but to cry: "I''ve seen my master."


    auzw.com


    The person who heard the soft voice was softened.


    "Damn, am I dreaming?" Onis gave himself a slap, and the pain of Huo 1 told him that it was not a dream, and then he looked at Rafaelin in disbelief and exclaimed: "You too One of the ten gods in the heavens, why should you submit to this guy? "


    However, Rafaelin didn''t even look at him, she seemed to be disdainful and ignored it directly. Although they were all protoss, there were high and low points.


    "Onis, don''t let go ?!" Hasegawa chuckled coldly.


    "I, I, I" Onis hesitated, want to let people do not want to put, if you put walnuts, what should I do if I turn my face clean?


    "The opportunity gave you"


    Behind the gloomy voice, as cruel as the serpent, Onis quickly looked back, as if there was no dust that the ghost didn''t even notice it.


    What made Ornis most desperate was that a large golden sword hovered above him.


    "Slow, I still have something to say, you guys !!!"


    Before Onise''s words were spoken, Tian Cong Yun Jian slashed down, his body was split on the spot and turned into two halves, and a lot of blood flew out.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The smell of blood in the air was really unpleasant, and then the black fire fell on Onis'' body and burned it to nothing in a short time.


    "It''s really indifferent, Hasegawa." Wuchen looked at Hasegawa and Rafa Irene who were unmoved, and they didn''t even look at Onis.


    "Should I sympathize with this guy? He had been watching me, he deserved it." Hasegawa was ruthless, not to mention she had pleaded for Onis, with a hint of pride, "despite the same race, But there are also differences between God. "


    I heard that it is true that shrugs shrugged. After all, she is also one of the ten gods. What kind of ghost is Onis? It''s just a scum.


    "Speaking of which, why did you come here suddenly?" Looking at the two women, Wu Chen suddenly asked, and he didn''t tell them to come, and it was unnecessary.


    "After you leave, someone comes and picks up to the Demon Realm." Hasegawa and Rafa Irene said with a look at each other slowly.


    "That group of guys are not good birds, refuse them all. The demon world is a place where people can''t spit out bones. It is too simple to fit in that place." Wuchen said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that the man who claims to be a puppet uncle is called Ramsas. Even if we stop, he will see him." Hasegawa shrugged, this kind of thing can''t be prevented, after all, the two sides have a blood relationship.


    "A bunch of troublesome things."


    Dustlessly rubbed his eyes, then his face showed a touch of cold light. "Then we will go to the Devil to see, maybe we can touch Dongcheng Blade and that rotten boy."


    There is no whereabouts of Dongcheng Blade even in the realm of heaven and human beings. What place can this boy go to in addition to the demon world?

 v4 Chapter 37： Lu Qi Ya [First more]

    In the dustless home, an uninvited guest came at this moment.


    The visitor was a female, with a graceful appearance and an excellent appearance. She was similar to Varia and her mother, Sheila.


    It is worth mentioning that the woman was also wearing a maid costume.


    "Sister Luzaki."


    After seeing the maid girl, Wan Lia was a little surprised and seemed to think of something, "Master Li is now the master''s servant. You better not take her away, especially if you don''t even say hello!"


    "the host?"


    Hearing Wanliya''s title, Lucia''s big purple eyes showed a hint of unhappiness. "That guy, is it worth you to be so low?"


    "It''s worth it, I''m all interested in that guy."


    Wanliya ��s mother, Xuela, seemed to have gotten out of a different space, and suddenly stood in front of Lu Qiya. She licked Xiaoxiang 1 tongue and let her eyes shine. ��The dust-free strength is very strong, so is that, He fought fiercely for more than ten hours and fainted her. Hey, isn''t it physically strong? "


    If other people say these words, I''m afraid they have no room for self-confidence, but for Wanlia, who is a nightmare, and her mother, Sheila, including Luziya, all three are silent and have no discomfort. Seems like a trivial matter.


    "I don''t understand what''s special about the dustless one. This time I just came to pass the command of Lord Ramsas, and I had to take it away!" Lu Qiya looked serious, and his voice was unquestionable, as if who said No, she is her enemy.


    This strong attitude made both Wan Lia and Xue La frown. Everyone got along for a while. They also knew that the dustless and hard-bodied character. Lu Qiya''s tone was so resolute that sooner or later she would be dustless.


    "Run to my place to spread the wild ... if it is Ramsay''s deity, you''re the only one to drop off. Where did this courage come from?"


    Wu Chen himself had not yet arrived, and his unpleasant voice rang through the ears of several people, and a ray of divine light in the distance pierced the sky and rushed forward.


    "It''s just right." Lu Qiya also frowned, really curious about the dustlessness that his sister Wanliya and mother Xuela admired.


    "Buzz"


    The flashing room was condensed, and no dust walked out of it. The photons around him fluttered under the golden light, like a **** cannot be blasphemed.


    "You are Dustless, the master of Narase Aya?" Lu Qiya was lost for a moment, remembering Dustless''s mighty strength, or said quite respectfully, "Master Ramsars wants Narase Aya to go to the demon world."


    After all, the world is still the strong, and strength determines everything.


    auzw.com


    It was said that Wuchen only glanced at Lucia, and the old **** was asking, "Since he wants to take him to the demon world, why can''t he come? He sent a subordinate to preach, who is he to look down on?"


    Lucia''s eyes flashed unpleasantly. Doesn''t this disguise show that she is not qualified?


    "Master Ramsas also has to guard against the demon king Leohart, how can he leave the magic world casually? And"


    "It''s my shit?" Wuchen directly interrupted Lu Qiya arrogantly, and said impersonally: "That stinky old man, I don''t have any good feelings."


    The words fell, and Wu Chen and Gulla gave a glance at Xue Lai, because she and Ramsas gave birth to Malia, and the relationship between the two is self-evident.


    She had thought she would get angry, or even get angry, but her pretty face was calm, but she was just interested to see how Lu Qiya''s somber face would deal with the dust.


    Lu Qi Amei''s eyes beat a faint cold light, she looked at the dustless for a moment, and then asked expressionlessly: "Who do you say is the old man? I didn''t hear clearly, and I''m tired of repeating it!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Lu Qiya''s magical waves of great scale broke out, and the magical light flashing behind her almost materialized, staring at the dustlessly, and said coldly, "I forgot to tell you, Lord Ramsas is an uncle, They meet with loved ones. Are you an outsider qualified to step in? "


    "Loved ones?" The sneer on Wuchen''s face became stronger, cold as ice, and the pressure released by Lu Qiya was ignored and ignored as air, and despised: "Loved ones, do you understand the true meaning of your loved ones? When hunting, why do n��t you see that uncle come out to help? Do n��t make excuses for me. If you really are a relative, you should understand that there is nothing more important than a relative in this world. Now I have killed Zokir Ramsas. Just jumped out, I am! "


    Dustlessly sneer and sneered at Ramsay, the old man invited him to the Devil is nothing more than to want to awaken her power of the Demon King, although the starting point is good, but in this case, it will definitely cause the current Demon King Leohard Strong dissatisfaction is tantamount to pushing me to the front desk, Leo Hart will certainly not let go of me.


    From Ramsay''s current strength, it is impossible to protect the puppet. To some extent, it is equivalent to pushing Narase puppet directly to the fire pit.


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, the space suddenly trembled, collapsed and opened, and the irregular cracks were rapidly enlarged. The endless purple light erupted like a space door, and a burly and old body came out of it.


    Dustless eyes narrowed, looking at the person in front of him, "Ramsas?"


    The red-haired old man nodded gently, looking at Luo Yue''s eyes quite complicated, and with a hint of shame, as if said by the dust, there is nothing more important than his loved ones in this world, but when he is in danger, he always Busy with other things.


    "Sorry ..." For a moment of silence, Ramsas bowed his head in shame.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. The subject is wrong. It''s time to apologize to you."


    The dustless tone eased down, and I also knew that Ramsas was in a dilemma. The old man was sincere and his disgust was reduced a lot.

 v4 Chapter 38： Ramsas [first more]

    Dustlessness took a deep look at Ramsas and then returned to the room to rest.


    "Absolutely not wrong. Maybe Dongcheng Blade was more correct. In fact, Ramsas is the uncle''s biological father! It is Wilbert, the devil who has passed away. The old man did not know why he concealed his identity." None The light from the depths of Duchen''s eyes flashed away.


    After taking a few steps, the dustless right eye became a rebirth eye. Looking back, Ramsas''s body structure suddenly appeared in front of him. The magical fluctuations of him and the uncle were almost the same. No wonder there was a feeling of acquaintance when he first met.


    Although Ramsas was cold and indifferent when he raised the puppet, Dust still captured the gentleness in the eyes. Perhaps because of some compelling reasons, Ramsas couldn''t recognize him. This was cruel, but It''s also good, I will live stronger.


    No matter who you are, you will slowly grow up and mature only under difficult circumstances.


    "��������"


    Looking at the dust-free back, Luziya hesitated, then clenched her teeth and followed.


    In the clean bedroom, he leaned against the window, looking lazily and bored, looking at the scenery outside the window. The cool breeze struck in the distance, hitting his face, and Clean was very pleased to close his eyes.


    No matter in which world, this quiet moment of being alone, his heart is extremely calm.


    "Just say something, not a rat, sneaky."


    "Creak"


    As soon as these words fell, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Luziya, dressed in a maid''s suit, came in. The girl''s face was not good-looking, and she had a layer of shame, as if she owed her money without dust. Bit him.


    This bastard, he said he was a mouse? !!


    "I hope that you should respect Ramsars. It is very wrong and unreasonable to make him apologize as he is today! The adult is a prudent leader. As the leader, he should have his own majesty and apologize to others casually. It will damage the majesty of Lord Ramsas! "Lu Qiya said solemnly, his attitude was more like a harsh teacher.


    "There is some truth, no boss can apologize casually." Wu Chen smiled slightly. As a boss, he needed the proper face, otherwise the enemy and his staff would look down on it.


    "Count on your interest." Lu Qiya expressed a hint of satisfaction in her heart, but she still kept her calmness.


    "But ah it matters to me?"


    The sudden sentence was harsh, and Lu Qiya was immediately irritated, looking at the dust with resentment, and replaced with someone else. Maybe she slaps it over, and asked in a bad tone: "What do you ... say? "


    Wu Chen gave a glance at Luziya, feeling a huge murderous intention to lock herself up, and ignored it, ignoring: "I said, girl, do you have a sick head? That guy is the boss of someone else, and what do I have? Relations? Let''s not show up in front of me! "


    "You !!!" Lu Qiya secretly gritted her teeth, almost didn''t hold back her hands, took a deep breath of cool air, and then she calmed down.


    auzw.com There is no way. You can''t beat, but the gap is too far.


    "Don''t your woman despise the old guy, and defend him like this?" Wuchen yin and yang ridiculed, and didn''t think she was unreasonable.


    "Good for yourself."


    Anxious Lucia walked away, and continued and dustless nonsense may be fainted.


    About an hour or two later, Ramsas was about to leave, and he invited him again to visit the Demon Realm, and this time he agreed.


    "Something?"


    In the dust-free room, Ramsas made a sudden visit with no clear purpose.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask your Excellency why he helped you." Ramsas said the biggest confusion in his heart, after all, I was just a servant.


    In the demon world, master-servant contracts are used to restrict and control subordinates.


    It ��s like Dustless. For a servant, it ��s not worth it to be against Leohart, the king of the demon world. In the final analysis, it is a servant, and he dies. He offends for such a small person and even rebels The war was almost a loss.


    "Because that''s my thing, my treasure!"


    Dustless eyes blinked and said indifferently: "Those robbers who want to dye their fingers or even **** my personal property without permission, I really have no reason to forgive them, except for the cardinal Leohart. I will never let go. "


    "Is it?"


    Ramsay''s eyes flashed, and the dust-free logic was overbearing and unreasonable, but he was quite happy. To some extent, Leohardt was also his enemy, and the prudents pursued stability. Life, and the radicals led by Leo Hart chose to be loyal to their instincts-revenge on the gods, the two sides disagree, and countless private battles.


    "I know what you want to say, do you want to cooperate with me? IMHO, although you are the leader of the prudent faction, you are not qualified to cooperate with me, and I am accustomed to being alone, and have not spent time with others Habit. "Dustlessly looked at Ramsas, seeing what he was thinking.


    "let it go."


    Ramsay was not angry, but instead showed a sincere smile. He liked to deal with people like Wu Chen who went straight. Even if cooperation failed, everyone was not an enemy.


    The next day, the dustless party came to the demon world, and Leohart, the demon king, also received the news and immediately adopted the corresponding plan-start war!


    Bringing the daughter of the former demon king to the demon world is a challenge to the current demon king and the best excuse for war.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v4 Chapter 39： You have to be careful about him [first more]

    The devil world is slightly different from the imagination. When you look at it, the sky in the distance is blue, the sky is clear, and the fresh air brings the sweetness of nature.


    The first impression of the demon world should belong to a killing place. Who would have expected that this scene, the wind and the sun are beautiful, the climate is more gentle than the world in which humans live.


    "Although I have confidence in everyone''s strength, the Devil Realm is a place of chaos in the final analysis, and you are also human beings. When you do things, be careful."


    Ramsay said to Wu Chen and others, Yu Guang had been staring at Wu Chen in the corner of his eye, in fact, he was telling him that this guy was the most innocent.


    "We are not going to provoke others, fearing that others will come to the door."


    He said quietly, and then looked at Ramsas indifferently. "One more thing, you invited us to the Devil Realm, didn''t you really want to use my power to destroy the enemy? It sounds good, but you ca n��t wait for Leo. Hart is in trouble, right? "


    "Uh, this ... keke."


    Ramsas froze a bit, but he didn''t expect Wu Chen to say it directly, which was rather embarrassing. He quickly shifted the topic: "I have ordered people to prepare food, and everyone will taste the devil''s food with me."


    "This kid is really keen."


    Ramsas secretly looked at dustlessness. This guy seemed to be not interested in anything. He looked lazy, but he was very clever and wise.


    Really guessed by Wu Chen, he really holds such a mentality, as long as he invites him to the demon world, is he afraid that his master Wu Chen will not come?


    "Boy, you''re welcome to talk to Lord Ramsas, it''s better not to fall into my hands, otherwise hum." Lu Qiya secretly bit her silver teeth and was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Lead the way." Wuchen didn''t bother to take care of the old man, no matter what, the old guy was not malicious, and he was most likely his uncle''s father.


    Not long after, Dustless was taken to Ramsas''s private territory. At the sight of it, it was a huge castle with a large area and a quiet environment. It was surrounded by green mountains and green, and the scenery was fascinating.


    But Dustless Brow frowned without a trace. There was a weird feeling. I looked around for a while, all of them were all maids with low strength. This defense was too loose. Leohardt led the army. Maybe the entire army was annihilated.


    The corner of his mouth moved, and Dustless finally shut up. This is the domain of others.


    Ramsay''s castle has everything, and a rich dinner has been prepared in advance, and there are a few tables piled up, all used to entertain others.


    Even in the evening, he also prepared a lot of entertainment programs, and even launched a welcome partty. During this period, many beautiful women invited dustless dancing, but all of them were rejected by him.


    He wasn''t interested in dancing, and he couldn''t, so he went back to rest early.


    After dinner, Wu Chen was taken to his room by the servant, and there were many beautiful servants to help take a bath, but all were rejected by Wu Chen.


    There was even a savage chick who was next to you, Lu Qi Ya, and you don''t need to guess that it must be Ramsah''s order.


    "Let you help me take a bath. I''m afraid that my blood pressure will rise. Sudden death is not good." Wu Chen sent Lu Qiya for this reason. This chick is actually annoying to herself. It must be Ramsas for her to help her take a bath Order.


    The luxurious and luxurious bath 1 room is clean and leans on the edge of the pool, all edges are inlaid with all kinds of jewellery, and they are carefully crafted. It won''t feel uncomfortable when you lean on it, but it is very comfortable.


    auzw.com


    "Creak."


    The tightly closed room door was pushed open, and the dustless duster opened his eyes suddenly, and his voice was a little bit displeased, "Did I not say that, such as taking a bath, I don''t need anyone else to serve 1 Waiter. "


    "Others you can refuse, I can''t."


    A sweet, mature voice is introduced to the ear. This sound is soft and makes the body crisp.


    Dust-free could not help but hesitated. After living for nearly a thousand years, he was able to suppress desires very well, but there was no extra feeling. To his surprise, it was full of gentle voices.


    It was Sheila who had been saved before, the mother of Varian.


    "Miss Xuela, if I remember correctly, you are already married, and the object is that you now come to see me bathing alone, this is not appropriate." Wu Chen was silent, because her husband was Ramsas.


    Sherra didn''t care, walked into Wu Chen''s side with an elegant and light step, and lowered his head to look at him seriously, "I said that I regret it now, do you believe it?"


    "Regret?" Dustless looked at Xuela strangely, and asked: "Are you sorry about your marriage? But you already have children. The young couple quarreled at the bedside and the bedside, and took a step back. Passed. "


    "You''re very persuading!" Xuela gave a glaring whiteness, and her expression suddenly became serious. "Although Ramsas is my husband, I still want to tell you that you must be careful of him some!"


    After hearing the words, the dustless eyes flashed coldly, and then looked at Xuela and said, "I will pay attention. If you have trouble in the future, you can find me."


    "Ah, alas, when did you talk so well?" Xuela glanced at the dustlessness in surprise. The dustlessness in the impression was very difficult and unfriendly.


    "Should not be"


    Xuela suddenly moved closer to the dust-free ears, Xiaoxiang 1 tongue bit on the tip of Bai 1''s tender ears, and smiled extremely ambiguously, "Don''t you fancy me? Alas, I am indeed better than Wan Lia would even wait for one person. That little girl liar is far worse than me. "


    Wanliya Aojiao''s chest was quite crisp and crunchy. Despite the small size, the woman was extremely arrogant, staring at the dust with a look down.


    "you?"


    Wu Chen slaps his mouth, looking at Xuela Aojiao''s look quite funny, deliberately airing: "One has no fart, one share, and the other has no chest. How can I look at you like you?"


    "Smelly boy, how did you talk to your future mother-in-law?" Xuela glared at the dustlessly with her hands on her hips, raised her fist, and threatened: "Be careful, I''ll match Wanliya to others."


    I heard that I looked at Xuela like an idiot. When did I say I would marry Wanli?


    "All in all, you have to be careful with him!"


    Finally, a cautious reminder was made, and Xuela left slowly.


    "This woman ... looks hostile to that man."


    Staring at Xuela''s distant back, dustlessly touching his chin, the heart of gossip boiling.

 v4 Chapter 40： Wonderful female killer [first more]

    It is no wonder that Dustless is surprised, because in the past years, Ramsas and Shiraz were considered as confidantes. The relationship should be deep-rooted. It is intriguing to guard against him without dust.


    "Is it because Ramsays didn''t save him after being kidnapped by Zokir, so he hated it because of love?" Wu Chen secretly guessed that it seemed that this was the only possibility.


    About another half an hour later, Dustless took a bath and wore a bathrobe prepared in advance. When he was about to go to bed for supper and sleep, the abnormality suddenly appeared.


    "Kacha!"


    Suddenly, the glass shattered, and several sharp spikes rushed forward.


    "Boom boom"


    Dustless was shattered on the spot, and his body turned into countless photons.


    In the blink of an eye, he was unloaded eight pieces.


    "Ah, alas, in the middle of the night, the way of greeting is so rough?"


    The scattered rays of light condense again, and the dust emerges intact and intact.


    There was only one person in the clean room, and now there was another slim girl.


    The girl was blond, and her long curly hair naturally dropped to her waist. The golden long hair was a bit messy and split, giving the first impression of being shy.


    But Wuchen looked and looked at the girl and did not dislike this feeling. On the contrary, she applied makeup lightly and dressed casually, giving people more of a natural beauty.


    However, for a killer, the girl''s dress is really ...


    This person, wearing only an apron, even exposed the white and smooth buttocks, even if he saw all kinds of unrestrained beauty without dust.


    "Are you here to assassinate me or to seduce me?" Dustlessly touched his head and asked awkwardly.


    Because at a glance, you can see her rounded buttocks, if you turn your back to yourself!


    Even with the low collar of the apron worn, the majestic peaks are about to jump out.


    "Hey, of course I came to assassinate you. You and my brother are enemies. I really have no reason to let you go. Let me introduce myself first. I am Leo Hart''s sister, called Leia, and it looks like I am older than you. Big, you can call me sister Liya. ��The girl''s playful introduction, until the last lovely spit out Xiaoxiang 1 tongue, and found that she looked straight at herself, Liya was proud and proud. Tingfeng 1 full body, "Of course, your suggestion is good, assassination of you failed, I can use another way to convince you-hook 1 to lead you!"


    It was said that Wu Chen had a secretive head, and this killer was so amazing that he took the initiative to introduce himself and betrayed Leohardt.


    When I heard that Liya was a killer, Wu Chen was not so angry, and even quite calm. If it was replaced by other people, it is estimated that it would have been slapped in the past.


    All in all, the girl in front of her really makes people disgusted.


    "Let''s go back."


    auzw.com Dustlessly waved his hand and said politely, "After a hundred years of cultivation, you are coming to me."


    "You kid really don''t give a face at all." Li Ya shook her fist uncomfortably. "Will I be able to beat you if I practice for 100 years?"


    "Want to slap me? Then you need to work hard to eat or drink for 10,000 years. What I call a hundred years of cultivation is that I am willing to use one finger to deal with you. To deal with the current you, I even started There is no need. "Wu Chen came slowly, his tone calm and steady, as if narrating a fact.


    "Are you stupid boy overdoing it ?!" Liya was secretly exasperated, this is a complete contempt!


    "I don''t believe it." The unbelieving evil Laya has erupted into a rather good magic riot, flowing bright light all over, because the density is too high, and even the materialization.


    "not bad."


    Seeing this, Wuchen showed an admiring look, and saw the appearance of Li Yayi, which suddenly reminded him of a person-Dongcheng Xun.


    From the perspective of magic fluctuations, it is no weaker than Dongcheng Blade, and the strength of the two should be comparable.


    But ... it''s still too far.


    "What, afraid?"


    Found that she looked at herself motionlessly, Liasi blinked her big eyes, raised her chest proudly, and said, "It''s no use to be afraid. Your previous arrogance has already provoked me deeply. Come call me sister, I will forgive you and give you a satisfactory death method, otherwise hum! "


    Leia made a fierce look, as if she was clean and uncompromising, and she would be tortured inhumanely.


    But her tongue-spitting, grimace-like appearance, and the one-up hip that she can see from time to time are really hard to make people feel scared. The dryness of mouth 1 is true.


    "At least look at the stupid woman behind you at least." Pointing her finger at Liya Nuo, Wu Chen said extremely entangled.


    "You say I''m stupid ?!" Li Ya''s beautiful eyes spit fire, staring fiercely at the dust, but she looked back with a ghostly look, and her face turned sharply on the spot. The relaxed look of laughter suddenly disappeared, and it was unprecedented. careful.


    Behind Lya''s body, there were countless lights and shadows floating, and a lot of sharp weapons floated in the void. Each one was permeated with a deadly sharp edge, and she aimed at Lya''s head.


    With only a slight act, you will be stabbed with scars.


    "Mum!"


    Li Ya choked her throat, held Xiuquan tightly, turned her head and looked at the indifferent dustless face, and blinked, and the slyness flashed in the eye that was even more impressive than the gem.


    "What''s your ghost idea again?" Wuchen asked blandly, and the girl''s most secretive change could not escape his eyes.


    "I''m going to take your suggestion just now, and defeat you in another way. Hard or not, only soft. So I purposely changed into this clothes. Is there any desire to bleed?"


    Liya, wearing an apron, stood on her toes. Except for the apron, she had nothing to do. I saw that she danced in a circle. The back of her body appeared perfectly in front of the dust-free. Be clear.


    "This woman is really a strange woman with a missing head!"


    There is a black line on her head, but it is undeniable that she is very clever and knowledgeable, knowing that she has no chance of winning in the face, and immediately changed her strategy, although the way is stupid.

 v4 Chapter 41： Liya Jun [First more]

    The woman changed her face too quickly. She had to kill dustlessness in the last second. In a blink of an eye, she realized that the difference in strength was just like the feelings of love. Beautiful eyes with spring, when she glanced at them, she would have body hair. Crisp and soft.


    With a strong scent of fragrance close to dust-free, Li Yayi deliberately used some parts of the body to provoke him, and the delicate touch was enough to make all people feel happy.


    However, Wu Chen is as unmoved as the wood, incomprehensible, even without seeing Li Yayi, without squinting, always looking at the dim moonlight.


    "Did you have a physical defect?" Leya asked skeptically, looking at the dust-free flat belly.


    Switching to other men may have risen high.


    "Do you believe me now slapping you with a slap?" Dustlessly snorted coldly, meowing a few glances at the girl''s plump figure, and the transparent white gauze was imaginary, pacing around him, no difference from physical contact.


    "I can show you a clear way to watch you perform so hard."


    The dustless tone was loosened a lot, so that Liyayi saw hope, and the girl''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "Speak to hear."


    "First: Let Leohart give up the position of devil."


    "Second: Support Narase Aya as the new demon king."


    Hearing that, Li Yayi''s face was instantly rigid, complaining and looking at Dustlessly and complaining: "Is my body so worthless? This condition is too harsh, and how is it different from starting a war?"


    "You''re already very valuable. I''ll be gone for a long time, let alone show you a way of life." Dustless rolled his eyes, this is the bottom line.


    "Even if I promise, my brother Leohardt may not give up the position of the demon king." Li Yayi suddenly smiled bitterly, eyes moved slyly, "Otherwise, I give myself to you, you will be the demon king in the future Brother-in-law, make more money. "


    "It''s more economical to make a fart and let my servant be the devil?" Wu Chen raised his slap, throwing a slap on the tall buttocks, angrily. This little girl deceived herself as an idiot?


    "Snapped!"


    This slap sounded extremely loud, and Leya was full of cleverness, and then quickly tightened her body into a ball, angrily: "Smelly rogue."


    It is not difficult to see that this woman is bold and bold, but she is actually very conservative.


    "Smelly gangster? It''s up to you, if you want to say yes." Wuchen ignored it directly. The words went in the left ear and the right ear came out. He didn''t even hear them, and then raised three thumbs. "Think back. Think about it, I''ll give you three days. When time passes, I''ll call it in person. "


    "At that time, the chickens and dogs didn''t stay!"


    "My aging mother is losing money!"


    Hearing the dust-free tone, Liya was so angry and angry that she had nodded and seduced her before, exhausting the power of nine cows and two tigers to seduce dust-free, but only one hair was not found.


    "I didn''t force you." Dust shrugged, an expression that had nothing to do with me.


    "Hum, look and see."


    auzw.com He snorted, and Leya walked away.


    "Slow."


    When the young girl wanted to leave, Wu Chen suddenly called her. Leya was very pleased when she heard her words, turned her face to show a proud look, and secretly said: No one can resist the charm of the old lady. ?


    "Tighten your **** tightly, I slapped me, and there are traces. It is not good to be seen, and you do n��t have to. I am not good if I am misunderstood." None Chen looked at Li Yazhen very seriously, a word made the latter petrified on the spot.


    Because Leya only wore a white apron, in addition, without other clothes, the white buttocks were exposed to the air.


    "I count you hard!"


    She stared fiercely at the dustless smile, and Lia left sullenly. This **** is so horrible, intentionally? !!


    After Leya went away, the room was quiet again, and the temple was rubbed cleanly.


    "Eavesdropping for so long, come out and talk about your feelings." Wu Chen seemed to be talking to himself, then found a place to sit down casually.


    "Creak."


    It didn''t take long for the tightly closed door to be opened, and He bowed his head and walked in, like a little girl doing something wrong, nervously grasping the corner of the clothes.


    "Master, does the master really want me to be the devil?"


    Tong Meimou stared at the dust-free, complicated and grateful coexistence. I did not expect that this nasty host would do this for herself.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Wuchen asked with a crooked head, looking very flat.


    "No, I just feel like I''m not suitable. The demon kings of the demon world belong to the decisive and decisive heroes, and my strength is strong, and I" I was silent and looked a little inferior.


    Because the Demon Kings of all ages were extremely powerful beings, their strength and power were not related, and they even needed protection from others.


    Wu Chen looked for a moment, and then slowly said, "Frankly, you really are not suitable for being a demon king. You are too weak."


    Wen Yan said that the hoe''s head was lower, and it was buried in the majestic peaks.


    "Do you know why I want you to be a demon king? Actually it has nothing to do with you."


    I looked up again and looked at the dust-free face. The deep black eyes were like stars, shining, mysterious and confident.


    I shook my head, and I really couldn''t guess the dust-free idea.


    "Because ... that Leohart knew that you were my servant, and he also dealt with you. It is enough to show that the ants didn''t even take my eyes. Only this I can''t forgive. It''s on my head, it''s not a pity. "


    The dustless tone became horrible, whispering hoarsely: "I have vowed to kill anyone who provokes me a thousand years ago ... that Liya is really ridiculous, thinking that by virtue of her ridiculous Can the body change my mind? Childish, Leohardt will die. "


    "Although I have a good impression of that woman, but if she doesn''t know how to lift her up, I have to sweep her into the **** dump unless she wants to be a stumbling block."

 v4 Chapter 42： Plead [First more]

    Time rushed, three days passed.


    On this day, Leia arrived in time, and she also brought sincerity, and two unexpected people were arrested by him.


    Both of them are standing on the opposite side of the dust-free and are the enemy.


    In the clean bedroom, he lay lazily on the sofa, two people kneeling beside him, both **** with big flowers, with a look of hatred.


    "Hehe ... what is the place where life doesn''t meet?" Seeing two people, there were no accidents and emotions.


    These two people are Russ and Dongcheng Blade. They originally leaned on Leohardt and hoped that everyone would join hands to deal with the dustlessness. Who knew that Riyadh tried to please him and ended up


    "I remember them as your enemies, I hope you can smile." Li Yayi said sincerely, with a smile.


    It was said that dustless rubbed his temples, but asked Leohardt to step down, but the woman caught the two men, did she want to exchange for the same amount?


    "Don''t underestimate that Dongcheng Blade. This guy has great potential. There are three different blood lines in the body."


    "The Devil, the Protoss, and even the breath of the dragon ..." Li Yayi carefully looked at Dongcheng Blade, and in time, the boy would be able to fly into the sky.


    It is most appropriate to please such a potential enemy to please dustlessness.


    "How lucky you are ..."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, and then said shamelessly, "But ah, I owe you this kind of favor, but Leohart must get down from the position of the devil."


    "How can you be so unreasonable !?" Li Yayi heard the words for a moment, then her **** trembled, and in her opinion, dustless is bullying.


    Your enemies have been arrested by your aging mother. It is likely to become a confidant in the future. How about playing this set now?


    "I still owe you a relationship?" Dustlessly rolled her eyes and raised her voice. "This is for life-saving purposes."


    "Although my strength is not as good as you, how many people in this world can pose a threat to me? No one can threaten my life." Li Yayi snorted softly, and was extremely dissatisfied with Dustless.


    "That''s your business." Wu Chen said, holding his head indifferently.


    "You crazy woman!"


    Dongcheng Reem suddenly looked at Liayu angrily, shouting like a monster: "You have broken our big event!"


    After hearing the words, Liya''s beautiful eyes flashed coldly, and silently swept to the side of Dongcheng Blade, and Yuyu''s hand waved to Dongcheng Blade''s cheek.


    "Snapped!"


    This slap in the face was extremely loud, and Dongcheng Blade even appeared a blood-red slap on that cheek.


    auzw.com


    "On the basis of your merchandise, thinking that you can really set off waves?" Li Yayi disdain staring at Dongcheng Blade with eyes full of hatred, and at the same time glanced at the dustlessly.


    This man with unfathomable strength far exceeds cognition. If God is the top existence in this world, then dust-freeness is the ultimate existence above God.


    A while ago, all the gods in the heavens were destroyed and shocked the entire demon world. Although I don''t know who made it, I intuitively told Laya that there is absolutely a relationship with Wuchen.


    Because only he possessed this kind of strength, and the imprisoned Rafa Irene appeared beside Wu Chen, which had somehow explained the problem.


    So, under Leohart ��s resolute opposition, Riyadh secretly captured his partners, Dongcheng Regen and Russ, to Dustless.


    Tragically, however, Dustless did not budge, and asked Leohardt to step down.


    "It''s better not to let me seize the opportunity, otherwise I will kill you." Dongcheng Blade has scarlet eyes, glaring at the dustlessness, and hates this killing father.


    "is it?"


    Wu Chen smiled and looked at Dongcheng Blade more, teasing: "I was going to tease you for a few days. Since you said so, I''ll send you to Hell to see the cheap dad."


    After that, Dustless created a celestial cloud sword with flashing fruit, and stepped forward to Dongcheng Blade.


    Forced by the shadow of death, Dongcheng Blade became colder and sweated more quickly, unwilling and afraid to breed two emotions.


    In the face of death, everyone is scared, especially before he kills his father''s revenge, and he is about to fart. Dongcheng Blade is even more unwilling.


    "Also you, let me escape, even you are broken!" Liyao stared fiercely, Dongcheng Blade growled even more, but the latter just sneered, but unfortunately he had no chance.


    "Sir, slow!"


    Just when Tian Cong Yun Jian''s sharp edge was about to cut through Dongcheng Blade and even his neck, the voice of panic came.


    There was a trace of a smile on the corner of Dustless mouth, and a sigh came.


    Looking back, it was Ramsas the old man.


    "Slow? Slowly, he must die today." Don''t look at Liyayi when she is faced with dust, but change to someone else, not afraid at all, including Ramsas. in.


    Thinking about it is right, since Li Yayi has offended Dongcheng Blade, naturally he will not let this kid off, who makes him have amazing potential. If he survives today, he will definitely become a confidant.


    In fact, Dust has been aware of Ramsas in the morning, and it is normal for him to come out and intercede, because Dongcheng Blade''s mother is Ramsas''s sister. It is self-evident what the relationship between the two parties is.


    "Take notice of your attitude."


    Ramsas narrowed his eyes and stared at Leah. "Don''t think that you are Leohardt''s sister. You can do whatever you want in front of the husband."


    Having said that, Ramsas also released his own magical fluctuations, which was quite strong. After a careful and clean perception, Ramss took a deep look at Ramss and stopped speaking.

 v4 Chapter 43： Kill Dongcheng Blade and Russ [Second]

    "Sure enough, my father, this old man ..." Wuchen has been staring at Ramsas. This magic wave is almost the same as his, and it can be determined that he is his father, or it may not be so similar even among relatives.


    "You want to threaten me? IMHO, you are not qualified enough, don''t think you are the leader of the prudent faction, I''m afraid of you!"


    Liya''s face outlined the cold and radiant radians, and she was covered with cold air, as cold as snowdrops, and the gas field was not weak Ramsas.


    This woman is indeed unfathomable. Her strength and Dongcheng Xun are almost one level.


    "You want me to let go of this kid?" Wuchen glanced at Dongcheng Blade even more and reminded seriously: "I killed his father. Do you think this kid can let me go?"


    "That''s right, I have to break you to pieces." Dongcheng Blade shouted more cooperatively.


    "Is this kid an idiot? It''s so gimmicky! It''s so arrogant that it''s all in the hands of others. What''s the use of being blind? It''s still too young." Ramsay looked disappointed at Dongcheng Blade, but still hard The scalp said: "Sir, this boy is just misled. He is very ignorant at a young age. Let me tune in for a while to ensure that you are satisfied."


    Anyway, this is the child of his sister.


    "This stinky boy must die." Liya bit her silver teeth, her voice beyond doubt.


    Just kidding, he''s even more torn with Dongcheng Blade, and let him leave to become stronger? She knew the terrible potential of this boy.


    At the same time with the blood of the Protoss, Demon, and even the dragon, the Trinity, once grown up, will definitely pose a great threat.


    "Kill then."


    Wuchen looked indifferently towards Dongcheng Blade, his hand flashed and aimed at Dongcheng Blade.


    The hot front edge made Dongcheng Blade''s heart beat faster, his face despairing.


    "Any last words?" Wu Chen asked more.


    "Of course!"


    It seemed that he had caught the life-saving straw, and Dongcheng Blade snarled: "I''m waiting for you in Hell, Leo Hart has already arrived with the Cardinal ..."


    "����"


    Before Dongcheng Blade''s voice fell, the straight beam swept out, penetrating his head, leaving a scorched hole in the center of his eyebrow, the size of a punch.


    "thump"


    Dongcheng Blade fell to the ground with no breath. Before his death, his expression was full of unwillingness.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    When he saw this, Ramsas fists clenched suddenly, and there was a killing suffocation deep in his eyes.


    "do you have any opinion?"


    auzw.com Dustless Yuguang turned to Ramsas, who immediately struck a cleverness, feeling the same as being caught by the beasts of the Hungarian Wilderness, and quickly spoke up and denied: "Dare not dare It was this kid who sought his own way of death, offended the adult, and died more than he could. "


    "It sounds so good on the lips, who knows what''s in my heart, the old guy who speaks wrongly." Li Ya squeaked and snorted softly, but couldn''t believe the old man''s gossip.


    "you!"


    Ramsay''s face twitched a little, and he lowered his voice, warning, "Miss Leia, although you are Leohart''s sister, please pay attention to your wording, especially don''t forget where you are now, This is the husband''s place! "


    Ramsay was naturally not irritable. He was repeatedly humiliated by the little girl and he was also angry.


    "You go down." Dustless eyes ignored the front, calm eyes, deep eyes did not know what was thinking.


    "Um," Ramsas froze, then bowed slightly, and nodded, "Yes, your Excellency can call me anything you can, and an old man can do it, he must bow."


    Staring at Ramsas''s distant back, his dusty eyes were glowing.


    "This old man is untrustworthy, and the city is extremely deep." After waiting for Ramsas to leave, Leia went to dustless side and reminded: "Be careful."


    "is it?"


    Dustless and non-smiling, he asked playfully: "He may not be trusted, can you trust it? Don''t forget, your brother is still my enemy, this time he knows that you have taken away Dongcheng Blade and Ram Maybe I will turn my face with you. "


    "So what, I''m doing it for his good." Leya said disapprovingly, and complained extremely unpleasantly: "I have captured your enemies, aren''t we now our own?"


    "Of course not. This is the gap between races. You are a demons, your brother is also a demons, Ramsas is also a demons, and I can barely be regarded as a human being. We can never be our own." Dustlessly said, different races are also destined to have fundamentally different natures.


    "Damn, I''m the leader of the prudent okay."


    When Ramsas left Dustless for a while, his old face turned black and he gritted his teeth and cursed, "How did the wolverine look just like that guy''s younger brother, or even the servant?"


    Thinking of his performance just now, Ramsas was blushing and shameful.


    "Walk and see."


    With a fierce glance at the dust-free direction, Ramsas finally walked away.


    "What will this boy do?"


    Li Yayi stared at Russ, her eyes were cold, and since Dongcheng Blade was all dead, this boy was useless.


    Russ''s face changed, his eyes turned, "Don''t worry, I have"


    "Oh!"


    Before he could finish speaking, a blood-stained line appeared around his neck, and his head fell from it.


    "It''s cruel enough."


    A few glances at Liyayi in surprise, this woman looks like a smile, always looks broad and easy-going, but looks decisive, but never hesitates when it comes to shooting, more than anyone understands The principle of letting tigers return to the mountains.

 v4 Chapter 44： Naruse Aya disappeared [third more]

    About half an hour later, Leya also hurried away, leaving nothing to go to bed alone, and the work to be done was done.


    By the time Leo Hart and the Cardinal came together, it was really a surprise, because at the beginning, they were hostile forces. Now, because of the dust-free oppression, they are embarrassed, but although there is some accident, Dust doesn''t care much.


    Because no matter what, Leohart and the group of cardinals are all one race-the demon race, and dust-free is an out-and-out alien.


    Leohart''s palace, when Leia was back, the two who had always been in a friendly relationship immediately quarreled.


    "Sister, why do you come with that kind of person, he is the enemy of our demon world, that guy has destroyed the gods of heaven, the next one may be our demons."


    Leohart looked seriously at Leia, seriously dissatisfied with her actions, secretly dedicating Dongcheng Blade and Russ to Dustlessness. This is an enemy! But I do n��t even know, do the divine demon still have face?


    "No, I can see that Wuchen is not the kind of person." Li Yayi comforted: "Although the guy looks cold and ruthless, he is not a bloodthirsty man. He can only blame the gods and blame. He is right, we devil must never step into the heavens. "


    "Then ask me to give him the position of the demon king? Let that Naruse be the devil, just by that guy''s word? I can''t accept it, absolutely not."


    Leohart shook his head like a rattle, with the meaning of swearing.


    Just because of a word of dust, you will step down? If you really give up the position of the devil, Leohart really can''t look up in the future, he will look down on himself.


    And because of the enemy''s relationship with dust-free, the Cardinal has already cooperated with him. The former grievances and the parties chose to ignore it for the time being. Currently, they have joined forces to deal with dust-free, and therefore their strength has skyrocketed. There are no doors.


    "You are too naive, even if you are strong together, but can you be stronger than the gods of the heavens?" Li Yayi hated the lesson of iron and steel, this brother is all right, but his head is a bit rigid, do not understand Work around.


    "This"


    Leohardt was silent, and as Leahunt said, what can they do together in the demon world, it seems that it is not a dust-free power.


    The gap between the two sides is too far.


    "I can tell you, don''t have a fluke mentality, that guy is extremely powerful. If you get serious, even I will be killed by a face-to-face spike!"


    Leia''s look was rare and serious, and her heavy tone didn''t mean joking at all.


    auzw.com "Seckill? Is he really so horrible?" Leohardt looked at Leia Ai suddenly, but he understood the strength of this sister, and the "God of War" Dongcheng Xun World War I.


    "You are my brother, is it good for me to lie to you?"


    Liya smiled, but was extremely bitter, and suggested: "If you can catch the people of the Cardinal Dedication to Dustlessness, maybe he will look at you differently, and maybe you won''t be pleased to be your devil king." "


    I heard that Leohart couldn''t laugh or cry, how could it sound so funny?


    "Don''t rush, let me think about it, I will give you a detailed answer tomorrow."


    Leo Hart waved his hand awkwardly, and since Dustlessness appeared, he was restless and had no energy to do anything.


    Just as Leohart was tangled, something extraordinary happened at Dustless.


    Even Dustless, who rarely angered, was angry this time. Ramsas and others felt a large knife standing on their heads, one by one as thin as ice.


    It''s no wonder that Dust moved her real anger, and she disappeared from under her eyelids. Even the master-servant contract could not feel her presence.


    Even Wanlia, who signed the master-slave contract, was confused and could not figure out what happened.


    "Maybe I have used enchantment to block my connection with You." Wu Chen mused, seemingly only this possibility.


    "Which **** did it, I won''t spare him if I caught him." Maid Luziya bit her silver teeth, the impact of this incident was too bad, and she quietly took away the uncle, who would dare to trust in the future Ramsas?


    "It is estimated that Leohart did it. There are many strong men under him, especially Leohart himself is a good and powerful man." Ramsay''s tone was confident, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Forget it, you all go back, Ramsas is staying." Wasn''t waved his hands, but Luziya glanced at him, it means that Ramsas is the master here.


    Although everyone was weird, they didn''t ask much and left.


    "Will we have trouble with Leohardt tomorrow?" Ramsas suggested as he looked at Dustlessness. "That guy is so unmanned."


    "Ramsas, do you think you are particularly smart, or are you particularly stupid?"


    Looking at Ramsay with a blank face, the old boy really liked to be self-righteous.

 v4 Chapter 45： Killing him is killing the people [first more]

    Ramsay was extremely depressed, and secretly said, "Is this kid too keen to overdo it, and a little bit of movement, he suspects that he is coming."


    "Sir, don''t just talk nonsense." Ramsas didn''t admit it, and argued reasonably, "I''m your uncle ... how could she kidnap her? No reason."


    "Only you know this. Anyway, I can''t find anyone other than you. As for Leohart, although I don''t know the kid, as a grand demon, he doesn''t even bother to take this kind of hostage. The thing ... and the most important point is that my knowledge and domineering have been covering the vicinity of this castle, there is no trace of fighting at all, but you put the responsibility on Leo Hart, isn''t this a guilty conscience? " Looking at Ramsas, sure enough, after this remark, he looked awkward, leaned over his cheek, and had no courage or dust to look at.


    "In fact, it is not impossible to prove your innocence."


    Wu Chen''s remarks attracted Ramsas''s attention. He twisted his cheeks and asked: "Speaking and listening, no matter what the conditions, the old man is willing to try to prove my innocence, and I hope you can apologize. . "


    Ramsay''s arrogance was very ambitious, very frank and fearless, but when Dustless uttered his dirty idea, Ramsay vomited blood immediately.


    "Okay, I promised you the conditions, let me search your memory now." Dustless smiled and promised, "If I am really wrong, I am willing to fulfill any of your wishes, how? ? "


    "I, I, I, I, I" was said by Wu Chen, Ramsas'' face was all green, and his speech was stuttering.


    "The quiet disappearance only indicates that it was deceived by someone close to you. Of course, the person I brought with me couldn''t possibly strike against you. In this way, it is only you." It was dark like a black hole, and his eyes were obviously cold.


    "What about me ?!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t go on, Ramsas simply acknowledged that he suddenly became very resentful. "I''m his uncle ... No, as his biological father, I let her kill you and you don''t want to "It''s such a mess, am I not as good as you?"


    "Old man, you hate me, and I can understand it. After all, Dongcheng Blade is your nephew, and Dongcheng Xun is your brother-in-law. They were all killed by me. You hate me for it, even my own daughter. Are you feeling overwhelmed? "Dust-free put on a strong momentum and rushed to Ramsas.


    "boom"


    The old man only felt that he was hit by a mountain, and immediately flew backwards, even the wall was penetrated by him, and blood spewed from his mouth.


    "I thought you were good at you, sincerely. It turned out to be just for me." Dustless and disappointed, originally thinking that since he wasn''t interested in the position of the devil, then help Ramsas get it back. .


    But this old man''s watch is disappointing.


    "I wanted to treat you well, but who knows she chose you, why is that? I''m not even as good as you ?!" Ramsas standing on the ground swayed, his body seemed to be fragile Willow branches, where the wind blows, he will fall to which side.


    "So you imprisoned her? It''s so mean, no wonder even your wife, Sheila, told me to guard you."


    auzw.com Ramsas looked at Mercy without mercy. The old boy''s betrayal was considered worthy. After all, even if his own daughter was thinking of using it, it was no wonder that Xuela was disheartened. .


    "That bitch, how can you eat inside and outside ?!" Ramsas spit fire, roaring, "I''ll kill her now!"


    Suddenly, when Ramsas turned his head, dustlessness flashed out of nowhere, blocking the old boy''s way, raising his leg is a kick, "Kick at the speed of light."


    "Bang Kaka Kaka!"


    The sweeping big foot hit Ramsas''s cheek in the front, the bridge of his nose shattered on the spot, and the entire cheek was sunken.


    "It hurts!" Ramsas screamed in pain, his cheeks blurred.


    "There is an injustice, a debtor has a lord, you and I can retaliate against me, but take others ..." The fierce light of the dustless eyes grew stronger, and he stepped on Ramsars step by step.


    "do not come."


    The predecessor, the devil Wilbur, had no backhand at all, and kept backing. Before he died, he never forgot to threaten him with warning, "Kill me, you should never want to get rid of me. I hid her in a very Hidden place. "


    "so what."


    The dustless pace still didn''t stop, ignoring the threat of Ramsas directly, "I will draw your memory and kill you, even if you are strangled, you can use reincarnation to be born again. In front of me, you have nothing Win. "


    After that, Dustless'' right foot lit up a bright light again, and aimed at Ramsas''s cheek again.


    "What are you **** trying to do !?"


    At this time, the uninvited guest suddenly rushed in, and saw the maid Ruziya bringing a group of people to reinforce him, watching the **** Ramsas, angered, "Master Ramsas, when you are a distinguished guest, courteous Treat each other, that''s how you treat him? "


    "Do you mean that I will revenge?" Wu Chen pointed at Ramsas, disappointingly said: "This kind of person who can even use his own daughter is the best in scum, and he can only be said to kill him. People. "


    "Nonsense, how could Lord Ramsas be that kind of ..."


    Ruzaki''s voice stopped abruptly, and a figure suddenly approached, locking her throat from behind.


    Seeing this, Dustless Brow condensed into a "Chuan" character, and the disgust on his face became stronger, and it turned out that the dog jumped off the wall.


    The one who holds Luzia is Ramsas, who she respects!

 v4 Chapter 46： If you do n’t let people go, you will be broken. [First more]

    Seeing this, Wudu''s eyes rippled a little, and then he returned to peace. It is not surprising that the beasts forced into desperation did nothing desperate.


    "Master Ramsay ... what do you mean?" Luzia asked in horror: "I''m here to help you."


    "Stop, that dead woman betrayed me, you are her daughter, and there are anti-bone in her bones." Ramsas growled loudly.


    "I''m your daughter, father!" Lu Qiya was desperate and full of sadness, and even tears swirled around her eyes.


    The biggest blow in life is nothing more than the betrayal of a loved one.


    "so what?"


    Raising his daughter, Ramsas was very calm, his eyes were like a pool of standing water, and the peace was terrible.


    "A woman is only a man''s accessory. As long as I''m alive, I can have a litter at any time! Do you think I would care about a daughter?" Ramsay''s face was piercing with a cold smile.


    This is also true. In a world where the strong are the most respected, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, and three thousand beauties. There are countless children and offspring, and the blood between relatives is very weak.


    "Ramsas, what do you mean?"


    With such a big noise, Xuela and others also rushed to see Ramsas, who held Luziya, all feeling a dream.


    In the impression, isn''t Ramsay a very kind and approachable person? What is happening now? !!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to dustless.


    "This old boy grabbed me, and when I grabbed the handle, I ran out of danger." Dustlessly said truthfully.


    "Slut, dare you come ?!"


    After seeing Xue La, Ramsas was stunned. With a big wave of his hand, a magical array of bright red color was formed, and then countless rays of light emerged.


    "� � �"


    A series of magical light bombs whistled out, with extremely high density, and blasted directly to Xuela and others.


    As the former demon king, Ramsas''s strength is undoubted, especially under the blow of anger, the power is stronger than usual.


    "Do you still want to kill people in front of me?" Dustless eyes focused on the flare of light, and the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope exudes a strange light.


    "Magic!"


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The void was torn by invisible forces, revealing a dark black hole, dark and cold, seemingly connected to another space.


    "����"


    The magic bullet, the size of a head, had just penetrated into it, and then disappeared like a stone into the sea.


    "Boom boom"


    After a few seconds, the alien space suddenly exploded and opened, the sound was amazing, and the black hole was also fiery red.


    "What ghost power is this?"


    Ramsay couldn''t help but stare, his eyes frozen with a layer of ice, "What does it have to do with me if you kill this woman?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m the kind of person who likes to be nosy and won''t accept you to bite me." A ridiculous expression emerged from his face, and he said cleanly: "You''re a crazy dog ??anyway."


    auzw.com


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Ramsas gritted his teeth and broke his teeth. He glared at the dustless, helpless and helpless. The gap between them was too great, and it was so desperate.


    "Did you kidnap me?"


    Sheila looked at Ramsas in shock and was surprised: "She is actually your biological daughter, why are you doing this?"


    "������������"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard what they said. It was not expected that Ramsas was the uncle''s biological father. It is estimated that no one believes that the biological father kidnapped his daughter?


    For a while, everyone despised Ramsas. Those who looked more and more gentle were actually scums.


    "Take care of your eyes, or I''ll kill this woman." Ramsas warned with red ears and red eyes. The look of scum made him extremely upset. Was there anything wrong with him? At least Ramsas didn''t think so.


    Dustlessly killed his brother-in-law��Dongcheng Xun, and his nephew��Dongcheng Blade, was he wrong to avenge himself? Ramsas hopes that I can help kill Dustless. After all, this is his biological daughter. It is easy to get close to Dustless, but who can think that his father is better than Dustless, an outsider. After being rejected, Ramsay was imprisoned.


    Ramsay did not regret it, the only pity is that he was exposed without killing Dustless.


    "I''m giving you a chance, letting Lu Qiya be released, and I''m handing over my uncle, and I can give you a whole corpse." Dustless and cold warning.


    "Are you stupid as an old man? It is death to let people go, what is it to let them go?"


    "If you don''t let it go, it''s broken!"


    Wu Chen said very coldly, when his words fell on Ramsas, he immediately felt abnormal skin tingling, as if attacked by countless sharp blades at the same time, and even blood leaked from his pores.


    "You forced me." Ramsas'' eyes were flushed, and his right arm leaned towards Lucia''s neck, using his strength to the maximum.


    "Keekeke, kekeke you ungrateful bastard, just when I was blind before." Lu Qi Ya Qiao''s face was full of pain, and she kept coughing violently.


    Ramsas wanted to twist her neck.


    "Master, please save your sister." Wan Lia knelt directly beside the dust, praying with tears on her face.


    So did Xuela, staring at the dustlessly.


    "Bitch!"


    Ramsas didn''t get angry when he saw it, and saw Xuela staring at the dustlessly with emotion, more uncomfortable than eating flies.


    "Let''s die." Ramsas intensified his strength again, and he could hear the sound of "click", and it wouldn''t take long for him to crush Luzaki''s white neck alive.


    "���� ��"


    At this time, a golden light came across, and it was difficult to catch fast, so that when Ramsas found it, the light had appeared in front of himself.


    "It''s you?!"


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Ramsas was shocked, and in the blink of an eye, Dust appeared in front of him, and his eyes were staring at himself without emotion, and his hair was irritating.


    "Go to death!"


    After the shock, Ramsas instinctively used his fist to hit the cheek, but his speed was too slow. The instant the Ramsas punched, the hot lightsaber had swept out.


    "����"


    The dust-free knife with a sharp blade fell, and Ramsay''s right arm with his shoulder was directly cut off with a knife, and the blood sprayed like spring water.

 v4 Chapter 47： Vote name [second more]

    "my hand!"


    Ramsay screamed immediately, and for the first time left Luziya, rolling on the ground in pain, his cheeks twisted.


    Tiancong Yunjian is not an ordinary cold weapon, but a condensation of sparkling fruit. It also has a burning property, and the temperature is extremely high. It burned Ramsas''s shoulder on the spot.


    "������������"


    Seeing this, Xuela was still a bit unbearable, but remembering what Ramsas had done, she left without remorse, blame it on her own, not worthy of sympathy, not to mention that even her own daughter started, it was really heartbroken.


    "How does it taste?" Dust-free squatting next to Ramsas asked, and within a short time, the ground turned red and stained with blood.


    Being drained to death is one of the most painful criminal laws in the world.


    "Hugh wants to know the whereabouts of Narase Aya!" Ramsas still repented, and looked at the dust with hate.


    "Why bother, you are also her father. I didn''t want to kill you." Wuchen sighed and then looked cold. "But you can''t blame me for killing yourself."


    Suddenly, one hand grabbed Ramsas''s head, and the pupils of the reincarnation eye started to extract memories of Ramsas.


    It didn''t take long for all the news about me to come into view.


    "Cardinal?"


    Dusty raised a brow and asked coldly, "Did you give me that group of people?"


    Is this different from pushing to hell? The Cardinal had been thinking of crickets, and Ramsas had sentenced crickets directly to death.


    "Hey, I''m glad to see your unpleasant look." Ramsay''s twisted cheek barely squeezed a smile. Although he was uglier than crying, he gritted his teeth and said, "I will never admit that the traitor is my daughter. Or give her to the group of people, and go to the cardinal trouble yourself, fight for your life, I will wait for you in hell. "


    Ramsay''s breath was getting weaker, and he would close his eyes.


    "Don''t want to die so happily." The dust-free scarlet eternal kaleidoscope re-emergence of the writing wheel eye reappeared, eyes flashed fiercely, he stared at Ramsas''s eyes, and shouted: "Month reading!"


    A majestic spirit immediately invaded Ramsas'' mind, allowing him to accept the cruelest criminal law in the world, otherwise the **** old man was too cheap.


    "What''s the master''s plan?" Varia asked, and she had a deeper affection for her than anyone else.


    "Of course it is a lesson for the robbers who robbed me of my treasure." Said the dustlessly, cardinal? A group of idiots jumping out to find death.


    "Slow"


    auzw.com


    A pleasing female voice struck, and Dustless blinked a brow. He still had the impression of this voice, wasn''t it Lia?


    She looked at her, and it turned out to be her. There was also a very strong man next to Leia, and she recognized this person Leo Hart, the current demon king.


    "Are you here to rob and take advantage of the fire?" Staring at Leya, she asked without any expression.


    After seeing the sense of domineering, Wu Chen clearly noticed that there were many troops around. Strangely, most people were hurt, including Leohardt.


    "Yes, I''ve already started." Liya''s eyes were silky, and she gave a coy voice. "I look like a bad woman who robbed in the fire?"


    Wu Chen was too lazy to talk with Li Yayi, walked away and rushed to the address of the cardinal academy.


    "Are you looking for her?"


    Riyaji suddenly snapped her fingers, and a few soldiers came with a red-haired girl.


    "My lord ?!"


    Wanliya was overjoyed, and she immediately flew over, Meimu gratefully looked at Li Yazhen.


    "Thank you now for me?" Li Yayi looked at the dustlessly, spit bitter water, and said, "I finally tried to persuade my younger brother to surrender to you, and by the way, seize the group of people in the cardinal hospital to show the right Your loyalty, after a fierce battle, finally defeated the group of guys and happened to see Narase Aya again, so you brought it here, and you just treated me like this? "


    Leia''s tone was like a deep-haired girl complaining, and Wu Chen had two heads.


    Dustless and cold eyes softened a lot. After looking at Liyayi for a moment, she said seriously: "Sorry, I blame you before."


    "Do you still apologize?" Leya looked at Dust alive, this guy belongs to a very powerful kind of character, can not rub the sand in his eyes, and apologize? It''s a miracle.


    "You are too underestimated by me." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and naturally understood what Laya was thinking of. Is she so unreasonable?


    "However, the group of people in the Cardinal Academy ran a lot, and carried something extraordinary." Li Yayi''s tone suddenly became a lot serious.


    "It doesn''t matter, a cat and a dog. In the final analysis, it is just a group of old men who can only fight for power, which is essentially decayed." Wu Chen smiled flatly and didn''t care.


    Immediately glanced at Leohart, the kid''s wound was still bleeding, it is estimated that it was caused by a battle with the group of people at the Cardinal Hospital, and Dust directly gave him a medical ninjutsu. The injury tended to be visible to the naked eye. Heal.


    "It''s amazing." Leohardt opened his eyes wide, and the group of cardinals also had strong men. The injuries caused to them were naturally fatal, but I didn''t expect that the dust was so evil, and a few breaths of effort would heal. Those wounds.


    "No wonder my sister told me not to be against him. It seems that the choice was the right one." Leohardt took a deep look at Dustless and stopped talking, and his rejections against him completely disappeared.


    The fighting force is uncomfortable, no one can match, and even medical skills are amazing. After thinking for a moment, Leohardt really felt that he could not upset such people, even if he was the king of the demon world.

 v4 Chapter 48： Demon Chaos [First]

    It is normal for Leohart to have complaints before. He is also the one and only king of the demon world. Just because there is no dust, he will step down and get out of his way. This is too ridiculous for Nima.


    No matter how evil the dust-free power is, at least Leohart has never seen it with his own eyes. This time, he experienced it for a while, immediately understood the gap between them, and his complaint about dust-free was much smaller.


    About a few minutes later, I also woke up. When she saw the dust, she immediately rushed over and couldn''t help crying. The betrayal of a loved one is indeed a heavy blow to a young girl under the age of 20.


    After crying for half an hour, I just fell asleep in Dust-free arms. After this incident, Dust-free could feel that I have more trust in myself, just in response to that sentence-seeing true feelings in adversity.


    When she took Huo back to the room to rest, Dustless turned her head and left, during which she encountered Lia Ye and Leohart.


    Seeing the two, Wu Chen bluntly said: "I said, she is not interested in the position of the demon king, so let Leohart continue to be the demon king. It can also be regarded as a reward for your life-saving grace."


    "really!?"


    Leohardt was so excited. Is there anyone in the world who has voluntarily given up his position as the devil? Miracle


    Wu Chen nodded his head gently, which was indeed what he said before.


    "Since then, it''s finally world peace." Li Yayi''s small face showed a contented smile. She didn''t actually have the ambition to dominate the world, and everything was fine.


    only...


    Suddenly remembering the escaping cardinals and others, Liya''s beautiful eyes flashed with anxiety. The few fish that leaked the net were all madmen who tried to unite the demon world without resorting to means. They were driven to desperation. Any crazy things could be done .


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom"


    The unprecedented violent explosion suddenly rang through the entire Demon Realm, and the destruction of the shock wave spread unrestrictedly. Everywhere it went, all buildings were wiped out.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Everyone walked out of the door for the first time, and looked up to the sky, the blue enchantment actually appeared cracks.


    "There is something terrible, even my enchantment can shatter." The dustless face was a little surprised, and looked at the source of the shock, which was a huge magic circle. .


    This magical array exudes an ancient flood, full of killings that want to destroy everything. When coming to this continent, everyone shivered and felt the breath of death.


    Including strong players like Leohardt, they are cold sweat, staring at the large magic array with fear and a touch of fear.


    "The commander of all the spirits and heroes of the spirits, the demon chaos." Leohardt clenched his fists and exclaimed angrily: "To defeat us, the old things of the Cardinal Academy use such trump cards."


    "Yeah Yeah blanket blanket ... devil do? What a terrible name ah." Clean hands lazy in his pockets, looking at the magic in slow exposed monster, eyes flashing sense of color.


    "You look so excited!" Leya was speechless and explained heavily: "The demon chaos will continually summon the spirits, and even if it is finally defeated, the demon world will eventually become a wasteland."


    "He doesn''t have that chance."


    auzw.com The dust-free body suddenly floated over, grabbed the enchantment, and flew in the direction of the demon chaos.


    "� � �"


    A large number of light beams came from all directions, and the wave of destruction and destruction destroyed the void, and the deafening movement could tear a person''s eardrum.


    Dust-free didn''t evade, rushing towards the beam.


    "Is that guy crazy? Afraid not to be blasted into pieces?" Leohardt was stunned, and in his opinion it was dust-free.


    "Boom boom"


    The sky''s beams came in, and when it came into contact with the dust-free moment, a big explosion that destroyed the sky had occurred. His body was scattered in a fragmented manner, and no residue was left ...


    However, this was of no use. As a person with sparkling fruit ability, the dust-free body immediately recovered, and it was still rampant and fearless.


    "�� �� �"


    At the same time, the chaos of the demon **** has been completely swept out of the magic circle. His huge body is like a demon like a demon, with a sense of evil and extreme destruction on his body. There are a large number of purple worms behind him, like enlarged caterpillars. Disgusting.


    "�� �"


    It seemed to be aware of the dust-free path, and the demon roared chaos frantically, seeming to feel that his ants despised and became angry.


    "What are you trying to pretend to be an unconscious two hundred and twenty-five?" Wu Chen said to himself, again, like a taunt of the Big Mac demon in front of his eyes.


    "�� �"


    The demon chaos seemed to understand the dustless mockery, and roared again, and the purple tentacles dancing behind him shot out like a sharp thorn.


    "A lot of ants, you can''t help it."


    The dustless eyes blinked gently, and the surging pupil strength began to run away. The eyes focused on the purple tentacles that came from the thorns and drank, "Skylight!"


    "Boom boom!"


    In an instant, a black fire suddenly came, as powerful as a natural disaster, surrounded the disgusting tentacles and burned them quickly.


    After the disgusting tentacles were burned, the skylight did not disappear. The trees and vines touched the melon and advanced along the purple tentacles. The black fire finally swallowed up and down the chaos of the deities. A large group of skylights burned and screamed. Thoroughly.


    "Ahhhh," a terrible sorrow emanated from the chaos of the demon, with great pain.


    "Looking at you in such pain, this relieves you."


    Wu Chen suddenly raised his thumb and aimed at the chaos in the depths of the void. The majestic pressure in his body kept erupting, and all of it filled the sphere.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"

 v4 Chapter 49： Leave [second more]

    The blue light rushed towards the sky, as if it were an advancing galaxy, unstoppable. In front of it, everything was a joke, and it collapsed at the touch.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The space passing by was twisted and opened, as if torn by some kind of beast, and the narrow gap stretched to the distant sky.


    "So strong!"


    Many people looked at the horrible beam of light, one by one, full of fear.


    Especially the sisters Leia and Leohart, they were so shocked that it was such a powerful blow in the dust-free hands. How terrible to be serious?


    No wonder it is the strongest being in the world that can destroy the gods of the heavens.


    "Boom boom"


    There was a violent explosion in the void, and even the sky was smashed. An unprecedented black hole appeared. After dozens of kilometers of chaos were hit by the flash, the entangled skylight was ripped apart. .


    Black fire fell from the sky, burning the vast earth like a natural disaster.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The demon god''s chaotic and huge body suddenly appeared a lot of cracks, and then the sky''s dust was peeling off.


    "It''s boring enough."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen sighed boringly.


    As the chaos of the demon **** was severely damaged, the hero he summoned also disappeared on his own, and the demon world restored peace again.


    "�� ��"


    At the moment when Dustless turned his head, there was a deafening roar behind him. Everywhere the sound waves went, all the buildings were wiped out, easily shattered by the chaos of the demon god.


    Immediately, Wu Chen felt locked by a killer. Turning his head, it was as if the demon chaos opened his mouth and snarled at himself.


    Even if the body is destroyed, the roar, instead of abating, permeates the same madness and endless hatred.


    I just got out and didn''t breathe a few breaths of fresh air before I was killed. Chaos is really a tragedy!


    "Boom boom"


    Suddenly, an unknown wave came from the demon''s chaos mouth, and the magic wave of destruction burst out again.


    Looking closely, a strange red light condensed in his mouth, and the enemy he aimed at was dust-free.


    "It''s like this, and you want to take me to the funeral?" Wu Chen was a little speechless, looked up, the demon''s chaotic body was broken, and only a head was left.


    Even so, he would pull the dust to death, apparently it was his first meeting, but the hatred was as deep as the sea, forever!


    "� � �"


    auzw.com After a moment, the beam of light from the demon''s chaos roared, carrying a rage full of rage toward the dust.


    "Click, click, click"


    That dangerous light beam was like a shocking excalibur. Wherever it went, the light wave easily tore the sky, and an endless crack appeared in the void, and its power was not weaker than "the flash of Wang Xu".


    "No, once it''s on the land of the demon world, I''m afraid it will ..." Leohardt was worried, and he hated the old man at the cardinal.


    It''s all over, and there is still such a big movement, which obviously is to drag the entire Demon Realm to be buried together.


    Wuchen''s face had no extra expression and no waves, as if the person targeted by the destroyed light was not him, as stable as Taishan.


    At a time when everyone was extremely worried, the metamorphosis emerged!


    A pure golden light curtain stood in front of himself, as if it were the strongest enchantment in the world, standing in front of the dust.


    "Suzano!"


    Suddenly he drank again, the golden light was more dazzling, and a solid layer of armor was condensed on the surface.


    "Boom boom"


    The moment the beam hit Suzuka, there was a slight tremor, and a lot of cracks appeared in the center.


    But this was of no use. As Chakra rushed out of the dust-free body, the broken crack suddenly recovered.


    While Wu Chen was going to fight back, the demon chaos ... his huge body had become countless residues.


    Obviously, that was his last swan song just now.


    "It''s a scan."


    The boring wagging of his mouth, the dustless body turned into a stream of light and landed on the ground, passing by Leohart in a boring way.


    "So, that lord"


    Leohart stared at Wu Chen stupidly, even before he even changed his title.


    "Something?"


    Dust turned and asked.


    "That''s why the demon chaos is dead? That''s the devil!" Leohardt looked at the dust in an incredible way. After all, he was the king of the spirit who ruled all the spirits.


    "As you can see."


    Dustlessly nodded gently, then a long sigh, "If only he had a hundred lives, I still have a lot of tricks to try, really a pity, hey"


    It was said that Leohart almost bit his tongue, and it was troublesome to clean up a demon of chaos in life. If it were a hundred lives ... I am afraid the world will be finished!


    But Leohart also understood that he and Wuchen were not in a realm. He opened his mouth and was about to ask if there were any other tasks to be accounted for. Wuchen disappeared in an extremely strange way.


    Not just him, all those who have a relationship have disappeared into this world.

 v5 Chapter 1： The Battle City Ulysses [First]

    Unknown mysterious world, sunny, morning breeze.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Dustlessly sitting on a bench by the side of the road, looking up at the blue sky, his eyes were confused.


    "Maybe it''s a school"


    There was a clear look around, and many people passed by, all wearing uniforms, but these people were all girls, and their eyes were strange and alert.


    Occasionally, there were two passing female students. When Wu Chen wanted to ask, the other party was afraid to leave, and looked disgusted.


    "Fuck, is Laozi very scary ?! Fuck! See you guys or students, you don''t understand how polite one is, and hide from me like a monster!"


    Clean and swearing, he couldn''t help but touch his cheek without disfigurement, as handsome as before.


    "The young girl''s eyes are too short-sighted."


    Wu Chen sighed with his eyes closed, and just at this moment, a piece of white cloth fell from the sky and landed on his leg.


    "This is" Wu Chen picked up the white cloth and gave a light glance, the corner of his mouth twitched. "I heard of Tian Jiang Pie, but what does Tian Jiang underwear mean? It looks like a girl."


    The cloth that fell on the leg of the dustless one was a white **** with several white flowers embroidered.


    "It looks like it fell off."


    Dustless looked up at the dorm behind him, and there was an open window just above his head.


    Holding an attitude that is not as good as one thing, Dustless hastily ignored the underwear, and it was embarrassing to get caught as soon as possible.


    "Dead metamorphosis, stop me."


    Good and bad order, when Wu Chen was about to retreat, the angry Jiao drank from the sky, his ears became numb, and a pink-haired girl was lying on the open window, her eyes glaring with fire. With no dust.


    "I fell down, it has nothing to do with me." Wu Chen immediately cleared the relationship, but this is the truth.


    "Then what do you run? Sneaky, and come to the girl''s dormitory alone, isn''t it a rogue metamorphosis?" Fanfa girl asked coldly, then jumped vigorously from the window, staring extremely poorly at the dust .


    "Girl dorm?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen suddenly realized, and cursed: "No wonder the girls looked strange at me. It turned out to be a girl''s dormitory. Maybe they thought I had come to peep. It was really wrong."


    Wu Chen''s heart was full of hardships. When he first crossed over, he was in this strange place, and it was not clear that this was a girl''s dormitory, otherwise he would have run away.


    Especially now, maybe the nickname of "underpants"!


    "Looking at your long appearance, I can''t think of such a stubborn act. What''s your name? Why have I never met you, and you don''t seem to be from our Academy of Star Guides, even the school badge." Chen''s eyes were even worse, full of hostility.


    auzw.com


    "Xingdaoguan Academy? I understand the world in which I live." The smile in Wuchen''s eyes flickered, and then he slowly said, "I am a newcomer, called Wuchen. I lost my way and arrived Girls'' dormitory, sorry, that''s goodbye. "


    After speaking, Dust turned and left.


    "Stop, take my **** and don''t say, you still ..." There seems to be something inexplicable, the pink-haired girl is blushing and angered: "In short, I''m Eulice Alessia von Reese Feite will never let you go. "


    Recalling that her underwear was touched and touched by the dustlessly, and looked at it, Ulyss straightened goosebumps.


    "This woman''s name is so long." Wuchen murmured, then ignored Ulysse and left.


    He was too lazy to explain that this kind of thing will only become more and more dark, the clear one clears himself, Ulys is so angry, and can understand without any dust, no matter which girl sees a strange man holding his underwear, it will explode.


    Wu Chen thought she had gone, but the woman would lose her breath, but the fact is not so simple.


    "Take me the coke." Ulysse sighed, and then the temperature suddenly increased dozens of times.


    "Boom boom"


    Behind the blazing fireball, the power was quite good, even the surrounding gravel melted into a liquid.


    "Look, that princess is soaring."


    Many people rushed to make fun of it for the first time, and Ulysses was famous at the Academy of Star Guide Museum.


    Dustless turned and glanced at the boiling fireball, feeling the hot temperature, even his body was about to melt, said casually: "Flames, this is not the way to play."


    "Do you still want to teach me?" Ulysse asked back, even more annoyed. Her nickname was "Hua Yan Witch". Do you still need to teach yourself without dust? This is Chi 1 naked looking down!


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, but just watched the flames coming in silence.


    "Guru"


    At the moment of contact with the dust-free, the fireball suddenly cracked a crack, like a monster with a big mouth, and swallowed him into the fireball, and the hot flame was burning on the dust-free body.


    "That kid is finished, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die!"


    "It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the princess, to death."


    "I''m afraid this boy is going to burn, so hurry up and call a stretcher."


    Quite a few people who talked lively talked, and their voices were full of pity. Most people were not optimistic about the stranger Dustless. After all, Ulysse had a good reputation, but the "Top Twelve" ranked fifth.


    As for dustlessness ... who is this kid? Everyone looked at each other, all blankly, no one knew.


    "What a grumpy girl."


    The dust-free hands inside the fireball stuck in his pockets, and the flames burned around his body without blinking.

 v5 Chapter 2： Scared Ulise [Second More]

    He was bathed in flames, not even the elementalization of the devil''s fruit, nor the use of armed color.


    In the past years, Dustless played with fire all year round. This level of flame was too weak for him, like hot air rolling over his body ... nothing extra.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Suddenly, a large number of cracks cracked on the burning fierce fireball and spread to the entire sphere.


    "this is"


    Ulysses glanced at her eyes, her big eyes with deep doubts.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, the fireball swallowed by dust burst and burst open. Countless sparks splashed, and the sparks that spewed out drove the onlookers back and forth.


    "how is this possible...?!"


    Immediately afterwards, the unspoiled dustlessness appeared again, everyone took a breath, and this guy ... how did he live at that high temperature?


    "Is it defensive magic?"


    The most surprising thing is undoubtedly Ulysse. This is the first time she has encountered this situation, and was swallowed up by her own flame, and she can survive without any problems.


    "Is it just that?"


    Dustlessly staring at the unacceptable Julis, he teased: "Only to this extent, you and the title of Hua Yan Witch are somewhat mismatched."


    "Less there is so proud that I just took my blow!" Ulysse stared at the dustlessly, and reprimanded, "Nine-round dance flame flowers."


    "���� ��"


    As many as nine fireballs swept from different directions. The volume and heat were higher than the previous fireball. At the moment, everyone felt as if they were in a steamer and extremely hot.


    "That kid really angered Ulysses."


    Many people looked at the dust with pity, full of sympathy.


    Dustlessly touched his chin, looked at the fireballs that came, and asked playfully: "Chick, are you doing acrobatics? The power of blending them together will be greater."


    No matter what tricks, once dispersed, the power will be greatly reduced.


    "Do I need your guidance ?!"


    Ulysse is shameful and angry, her cheeks are flushed, and her beautiful eyes are staring at the dust. In fact, she also feels a bit like that, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Even if the enemy looks down on him, he still needs guidance? This is too shameful!


    Staring at the fireballs flying in all directions, the dust remained unchanged.


    Looking around, the green grass and grass were burnt and scorched all around him. Only one acre of three-point land under the dustless feet still kept alive.


    Looking at Wuchen like a sculpture, motionless, completely ignored the incoming fireballs, and allowed them to fly around. Ulysse looked hazy and gritted his teeth: "Shit, this is what you asked for. I burst! "


    "Boom boom!"


    Nine boiling fireballs exploded at the same time, and the movement was extremely huge. The unstoppable shock wave spread and the students who watched the battle all around were taken off.


    The most amazing thing is that these fireballs exploded at the same time, causing the tens of meters of the center with no dust to be completely burned to a jedi, a scorched black, especially the deep pits on the ground made people shudder, as if hit by an alien meteorite same.


    auzw.com


    "It''s over. The princess killed the kid and killed someone. This time she must have done a great disaster!"


    The people watching the game were horrified, and looking away, the dust was gone.


    "Well, too much effort!"


    Even Ulysses is full of worries and regrets, even if she is one of the "Top Twelve", killing people will


    "They all blame the stinky boy, who thought he had two brushes. Who would have thought of a vase?" Ulis stomped, and was quite annoyed.


    Just when everyone thought it was dust-free, the faint sound fell from the sky.


    "Chick, did you get water in your head? You just want to kill me with that acrobatic trick?"


    Many people shrank their pupils as they followed the sound.


    Standing unscathed in the sky without any damage, his hands lazily stuck in his pockets, and he looked at Ulysse lazily.


    "Can you fly?"


    Many people''s eyes changed to the dust-free, and they became very surprised, because he didn''t have any power fluctuations leaked out, as if standing on the sky like a flat ground.


    "Hey, let me teach you how to play with fire." A dusty arc of curvaceous radiance radiated from the corner of Dustless Mouth, and then, his hands were skillfully tied with handprints, "Huohaohao Fire Dragon Technique!"


    "�� �"


    The dragon head, which was completely condensed by flames, descended from the sky, as if it was endowed with soul. It was lifelike, with its mouth roaring, the heat wave was deafening, and the dull sound lingered deep inside everyone''s heart for a long time, even the soul shuddered.


    "Guru" looked at the dragon of flames falling from the sky. Ulysses swallowed and looked away. Even the blue sky was burnt red.


    "Okay, good, good." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ulys looked at the eyes in a daze. The fire dragon hadn''t approached her yet, Ulys felt that she was about to be cooked.


    "But don''t look down on me too!" Mei Li said with a glance, "Swallow the dragon and bit the flame."


    "Boom boom"


    Appearing like a fire dragon''s large magic, it rose to the ground and swept away toward the scorching fire dragon.


    "Much stronger than the previous fireball, but still not enough to look at." Glancing at Julis''s fire dragon, she shook her head dustlessly.


    "Bang, Boom Boom"


    In the empty space, the moment when the two fire dragons collided, their bodies trembled lightly, and numerous firelights spattered.


    "Should it offset?"


    Everyone looked at this scene with anticipation. Most people thought that the two would disappear together, but the result was


    "Click"


    Hao Fire Dragon''s mouth full of fangs suddenly opened, and under the watchful eyes of countless people, it even swallowed Ulys'' Fire Dragon ...


    This scene made everyone astounded. Can the flames still play like this?


    "I''m dreaming!" The most surprising thing was Ulysse herself. Her thin lips were round and she could put a stone.


    Ulysse understands that his tricks are one of his strongest tricks, but he is swallowed up by the dust-free dragon, can he be more foolish?


    And after eating the fire dragon of Ulysses, the momentum of the dust-free fireball has not weakened, but the volume has become even larger, like a natural disaster and swallowed up to the ground.

 v5 Chapter 3： Sky Mist Fight [First]

    "Boom boom"


    Hao Huolong exudes boundless strong impact, and its stinging head is as large as tens of meters, and the envelope is too large.


    "Run away!"


    Many students realized that this move was extremely dangerous and fled in fright.


    As for Ulysses, staring blankly at the flaming dragon falling from the sky, her legs were actually weak.


    Ulysse was also the first to see such a powerful trick, and for the first time in his life, he felt the breath of death.


    The fire dragon was getting closer and closer to the ground, and Ulysse had closed her eyes in despair, just at this time, a shadow came out.


    Hearing only "Hugh", the shadow left Ulysses.


    "Which person is nosy?" Wu Chen frowned slightly, his gaze glanced over, his eyes slightly wrathful.


    In fact, he didn''t have a murderous heart, otherwise Ulysses was already dead, but he just wanted to teach this arrogant woman. Who would have thought that there was still someone to worry about.


    "Bang, Boom Boom"


    When the fire dragon landed on the ground, the ground was instantly crushed and smashed, and there were cracks infiltrating everywhere. The fire dragon also exploded naturally. All the sparks penetrated the cracks, and it burned red deep in the ground.


    "The trick just now is really dangerous. If you dodged too slowly, you might be killed." The boy who rescued Ulyss turned his head and looked at the burning red earth, and he couldn''t help but be creepy.


    "Well, thank you for saving me." Ulysses, who had returned to God, was grateful.


    "No thanks, neither do I"


    The teenager also looked back, staring at Ulyss pretty face for a while, dull.


    Because the two were too close, the teenager could even smell the scent of the body, and his astringent cheeks instantly formed an awkward color.


    "��������"


    Perceiving the life-saving benevolent staring at herself, Ulysse frowned, but I''m afraid it was long gone for someone else.


    "Damn, smelly boy, the hero saves the beauty, isn''t it ?!" Wuchen heard an unpleasant sound like eating a fly, almost spit out blood.


    He suddenly realized that the script wasn''t right. He even strayed into a horror scene where the hero saved the beauty. What''s more tragic is that the role played by Dust seems to be the bully who bullies the beautiful woman. That hero saved the protagonist of beauty.


    Thinking of this, the dustless face pumped wildly, and a billion army of grass and mud horses rushed by.


    "Boy, aren''t you called the sky fog bucket?" Dustless look indifferent after he calmed down.


    "Uh" The boy froze for a while, then looked at Wu Chen in surprise, "Do you know me?"


    auzw.com "I don''t know."


    Dustlessly replied, and then said, "However, the old-fashioned story of heroes saving beauty always falls on the protagonist''s head. Although your protagonist has good luck, it is often the most troublesome and the earliest one to die. Types of!"


    "Inexplicable" Tianwu Dudou gave a strange glance at the dust, and naturally did not understand what the words meant.


    "The meaning I want to say is very simple, before I don''t want to hit you, hurry up, or I want you to lie on my stomach and talk to me!" At this moment, Wuchen really entered the role of bully, he The performance is lifelike, stern and stern, and looks fierce, like a stinky hooligan who is too bullying.


    "I''m having trouble agreeing."


    Tianwu Jidou stood up, staring at the dustless eyes, without fear, with a sense of persuasion, slowly said: "This classmate, although it is not clear what your grievances are, but everyone is a college Yes, we get along day and night, there is no need to make you live, so let''s stop. "


    Hearing the words, Dustless smiled, thinking to himself: "It really is the protagonist template."


    "In other words, do you still have to worry about it?" The dusty and salty replied, then reminded: "I never wanted to kill her, otherwise this chick died early, originally I just wanted to Lesson, this savage little girl, now that you have stepped in, this matter has changed its essence. "


    After that, Dustlessly looked at the sky mist.


    "Thank you for saving me, but this is my personal matter, so please leave. I will thank you in the future."


    Ulysse clenched her arms, her eyes calm, and she looked at Dust without fear.


    Just a few rounds with Wu Chen just now, Ulysse was deeply touched, especially witnessing his ability to use flames, and suddenly had the idea of ??developing new tricks.


    However, Tianwu Dudou didn''t mean to leave. He scratched his head and showed a sunny smile. "Sorry, I can''t stand to see others being bullied, but I''m standing there watching."


    "� � �"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came suddenly, appearing in front of the sky fog bucket with a swell of gas.


    "So fast!"


    The calm cheeks of Tianwu tussle suddenly felt a horrible color, and the person in front of him was the dustless expressionless face!


    The speed is so fast that he doesn''t even have time to react.


    "Let your weapon work!"


    The sky-fighting fight suddenly took Ulysse''s weapon, and then the stars poured into it, which immediately became a beautiful lightsaber.


    "� � �"


    Immediately afterwards, Tianwu''s eyes flashed sharply, his right arm swept out, and Jian Feng swept towards the dustless cheek in a very tricky way.


    The kid''s swordplay did have some accomplishments, and even Ulysse next to him looked lost.


    At this moment, the sky fog battle was like a star shining, so that Ulysses was so addicted for a moment.


    However, unfortunately, neither of them caught the smirk that passed away from the dustless eyes.

 v5 Chapter 4： Consequences of forcibly loading [second more]

    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Tianwu stunned his arm trembling, and the weapon in his hand seemed to be chopped on the meteorite. The rebounding power almost made him unable to hold the lightsaber.


    "Am I dreaming ?!"


    Ulysse''s erratic voice came suddenly, looking down her eyes, and saw Wu Chen''s fair white hands grabbed the blade directly.


    The sky mist fight was also stunned, staring at dustlessly, biting his tongue, stinging and telling him that this was not a dream!


    "Before I hit you, ask you something"


    Regardless of Tianwu''s miserable eyes, Wu Chen faintly asked: "You don''t seem to have any relationship with this woman, what good is it to be strong?"


    "Of course you are too bullying." Tianwu said gravely, "I can''t get used to it."


    "Unaccustomed? Oh, it really is the protagonist template."


    Dustless smile, as bright as flowers, but the sky mist fights feel inexplicable depression, it is like a smile of death.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The strength in Wushen''s hands increased, and the lightsaber he held suddenly resounded, and the sword body was full of cracks.


    "Is this guy a monster?" Ulysse had a nasty look, and had too much energy.


    "So strong ..."


    Tianwu''s pupils jumped a few times, stared at Wu Chen''s cold eyes, and his hair was upright.


    The old face hurts instantly, and the gap is so huge. He just forcibly made a move just now.


    Moreover, the sky fog has to admit that if Dustless really bullies Ulysses, this woman may be spiked in a face-to-face. Until now Ulysse is still safe and sound, indicating that Dustlessness does not mean to embarrass her.


    "Your boy came to the hero to save the beauty." Immediately, a layer of ice condensed on the dustless cheek. "I must tell you one thing. Even if you have the protagonist''s aura, don''t worry about it."


    After that, Dust swept out.


    "boom"


    Tianwu''s body flew out on the spot. Although this foot didn''t strike dead, but the strength was not small, and the boy flew a few dozen meters alive.


    "Don''t think that''s all right."


    Dustlessly flickered, fell in front of the sky fog bucket, looked at the crimson footprints on his cheeks, without sympathy.


    If you do n��t have the strength, you are forced to pretend to be forced, and you should be abused by playing the trick of heroic rescue of beauty!


    "Let your hero save the beauty, bang!"


    "Let you be nosy, bang!"


    "Let you pretend to be superior, bang!"


    ""


    With each sentence, there will be an additional footprint on Tianwu''s face, even the bridge of his nose is broken, and the flesh is blurred.


    Back and forth, the boy had more than a dozen footprints on his cheek, lying half dead on the ground.


    "Can''t stop, our grudges are angry at others, what kind of skill is it?" Looking at the sorrowful sky mist, Ulysse could not bear to rebuke.


    auzw.com


    "Is this the way to see unevenness and help?" Wuchen glanced at Ulyss and muttered, "It''s him who fights for himself, who can he blame?"


    "boom!"


    Immediately after, Dustlessness kicked down again and kicked the boy alive.


    "You still want to trouble me?" Wuchen reminded: "You see the gap between us, right?"


    "Your boy"


    Ulysse bit her silver teeth and realized that no one was around. Then she said indignantly, "You look and touch my underwear, are you still so arrogant?"


    "This one"


    Wen Yan said, Dustless touched his nose awkwardly, and said helplessly: "It really fell off by itself, you want it"


    "� � �"


    Suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking air suddenly came from afar, and saw a golden arrow coming at a rapid speed, and Frost frowned, but there was no idleness, because it was not aimed at himself.


    "Chick, look behind you." Wuchen reminded, and Ulyss heard the words for a moment, then looked back subconsciously, and the golden arrow was close to her head.


    Just now the attention has been focused on the dustless body, and even the most basic precautions have been forgotten, and this was succeeded by the attackers.


    "Did I just die like this?"


    Ulis was so ashamed, full of unwillingness, that she had not yet participated in the Xingwu Festival, and she ended like this?


    "Amaterasu!"


    Among the flashes of lightning, the golden arrow that was about to run through Ulysses'' body was suddenly entangled by a black fire, and in the blink of an eye, was consumed by the flames.


    "this is"


    Ulis was stunned, and she knew that, if it hadn''t been for this black flame that devoured the arrow, she would have been ripped open at the moment.


    "Even if you had complained to me before, now you are the right one?" Wu Chen smiled and walked beside Ulysse, glanced at the dark shadow that escaped deep in the woods, and did not mean to pursue.


    He is not the kind of person who fights in the sky, and likes to gossip.


    "I saved you?" Looking at the black fire, Ulysses asked unnaturally, frustrated in her heart.


    Although the mighty fire dragon just now is amazing in power, compared with the black flame in front of it, it is simply not worth mentioning, which is enough to show that before the dust-free, he did not use all his strength at all, even just teased Ulysses and did not use all his strength.


    "Is there anyone else besides me?" Wuchen asked in return, and the girl looked at him for a moment, then bowed gratefully.


    "Thank you, though"


    Ulysse emphasized solemnly: "But these two things, this time when I owe you a favor, about the underwear ... Let''s see later!"


    Immediately after, Ulysse left angrily, leaving nothing but staring dust.


    "The little girl now is really grumpy, isn''t it just looking at your underwear, it actually smells good." Dust dusted her chin and said to herself, then she turned around, wondering when to start behind, already standing A graceful figure.


    "It''s a rare visitor, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Wuchen said with a smile.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 5： Claudia [First more]

    The visitor was a tall, beautiful woman with blond hair and noble long curly hair, with a dazzling color like gold.


    The girl''s face had an approachable smile, as warm as an angel, her eyes narrowed into a crescent, making people feel better.


    "Her Excellency ... doesn''t seem to be a student of the Star Guide Museum." The visitor''s voice was light and polite.


    It''s easy to identify because there is no school badge that students should have.


    "You''re called Claudia Enfield?" Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and asked, "It looks like the student president here?"


    This woman''s gentle attitude is the opposite of the mother Tyrannosaurus, who just flew up.


    "Isn''t it trouble?" Wu Chen added.


    "of course not"


    Claudia shook her head gently, with a hint of helplessness, "I don''t consider myself your opponent."


    In the battle with Ulysses and Skymist just now, the power demonstrated by Dustlessness deeply shocked Claudia.


    "Well, it''s a wise judgement. In that case, I''m leaving." Leaving without any thought, passing by Claudia.


    "I have observed your Excellency for some time, and you seem to have no suitable place to go." Claudia turned to look at Dustlessly, and sincerely invited: "I wonder if your Excellency is interested in being a mentor of the Star Guide Museum? Affirm your ability Competent. "


    I heard that the dust-free pace stopped, and I couldn''t help but think about what I should do next. There didn''t seem to be any suitable place. After all, I didn''t know my life well.


    "Yes." After a few seconds of silence, Dust nodded and agreed.


    "but"


    Suddenly the conversation turned sharply, and said cleanly and indifferently: "You seem to have a good relationship with that sky mist fight, telling him about the trouble, I have a bad temper, and I have no trouble with him. I will trouble him next time Take a detour. "


    "Uh, here," Claudia smiled stiffly, then nodded again and again, "definitely tell."


    "Your surname?" Claudia asked politely.


    "No dust."


    "Then I will call you dust-free in the future. Where is your home?"


    "A tramp."


    "How old is this year?"


    Wu Chen looked at her extremely speechlessly, "Are you checking your account?"


    "As for my age, this is really hard to say, because even I myself have forgotten, in short, it is more than a thousand years old." Wu Chen said casually.


    "More than a thousand years?" Claudia nodded slightly, not paying attention, and the dust-free surface was up to twenty years old. As for a thousand years old, Claudia ridiculed herself to play.


    "You can let him participate in the Xingwu Festival." Claudia stared.


    auzw.com


    "Where is my place of residence?" Wu Chen rubbed his temples. He was really tired, and was treated as a perverted heart.


    "You need to wait a while and go through some formalities before you will be the tutor here. I will arrange the accommodation for you to ensure the best environment for the Star Guide Museum." Claudia said with a smile, very considerate, and even She also took the initiative to pull away the dust-free hand.


    "This chick"


    The strange light in Dust-free eyes flashed away, and there was no pie falling down in the sky. He can be sure that this chick has a purpose to approach himself.


    About half an hour later, Claudia helped clean up and arrange everything, and took him to a private villa. Although the area is not very large, it is already quite good in terms of a mentor. Treatment.


    "You can go back." He sent Dustless to the door of the house, and he ordered the deportation coldly.


    "You hate me that much?"


    Claudia glanced clean, her eyes resentful, but she was busy for this guy, not even a thank you.


    "It''s not annoying, but it''s not good. I know you have a purpose to approach me. Whatever it is, I promise you in the future. In this case, even if we are a transaction, since it is a transaction , Why did I say thank you? "Dustless expression calmly said.


    "I know that you are arrogant, but you are speechless." Claudia patted her white forehead, very helpless.


    "That''s right" Claudia''s eyes lifted slightly, staring at the dustless smile, "You don''t seem to have your own brilliant arms yet?"


    Dustless nodded slightly, and said, "I don''t need that kind of thing."


    "Don''t refuse it so quickly, but the Star Guide has a lot of good things, maybe you like it." Claudia blinked playfully, staring at the dust like water.


    "Then go and see." Thinking carefully, Dust agreed.


    He suddenly remembered the "black furnace magic sword". Although this kind of thing was useless to himself, he couldn''t cheaply fight that stinky boy.


    "I''ll say goodbye then."


    Claudia bounced away, like a cheerful little elf, who shook his head dust-free before entering the room.


    Claudia seems to know that dust-free is not good at cooking. A lot of food is prepared in the refrigerator. The taste is not very delicious, but it can be used to deal with it.


    After a quick wash, I went to bed without dust.


    Early the next morning, Claudia came early to find Dust-Free. The woman seemed very anxious. Dust-free was indifferent. After more than an hour, she followed Claudia to see what brilliant style Armed.


    "Unfortunately."


    Ten minutes later, Claudia took the dust to the test room full of various types of armament, and he even encountered the boy in the sky fog.


    This rotten boy''s peach blossom has good luck, and the most unpleasant mother-tyrannosaurus, who looks clean, accompanies him-Ulysses.


    Ulysses already has her own Huang-style armed forces. As for the Sky-Wuth fighting, it is as poor as silk, and there is no wool. The Sky-Wuth fighting is definitely to choose her own Huang-style fighting.


    The moment Wutiandou saw the dustlessness, he immediately smiled, but the smile on his face was extremely unnatural.


    Above his cheeks, there were dimly visible footprints.

 v5 Chapter 6： I have no interest in reasoning with people who are weaker than me [second more]

    "But then again, some women really use their imagination, I said that, the kid will take a detour when he sees me."


    Yu Guang at the corner of Dustless Eyes glanced at Claudia, she suddenly looked down in awkward expression.


    The reason why Claudia urged Dustless to come forward in advance was to avoid meeting with Tianwu Duo, this woman was very fancy to Tian Wu Duo.


    "This is not your house, isn''t it allowed to come?" Ulysse stared at the dustlessly and shook her fist. "One day I will overtake you, and then I will pinch you full of teeth . "


    Wuchen heard a pout and smiled, "I wish I could see that day ..."


    "Let''s see!"


    With a vicious glance, Ulysse recovered her gaze.


    "I still have to go back to sleep. Get it done as soon as possible."


    Wu Chen walked to the laboratory. Today, there are many people testing Huang-style armed forces. Everyone is in the line. He is very smart at the forefront of the line.


    "Boy, do you understand the line?"


    The big man behind Dustless looked angry, his muscles were very developed and his eyes were fierce.


    Turning his head and glancing at the people behind him, Wu Chen had some impression of this big man, and asked, "If you remember correctly, you are called Lei Shida? One of the top twelve people, the ranking seems to be at the end?"


    "Last in the ranking ?!"


    Hearing that Ninestar''s eyes were suddenly low, even though this guy''s tone was peaceful, he felt a sense of contempt.


    Wu Chen suddenly cut into the line, which directly aroused public anger, and everyone looked at him badly.


    "Hey hey you guys cut in the line? Why not make sense ?!" Ulysse said angrily, and reasonably, it should be behind them.


    "I''m sorry, people who are weaker than me, I disdain to reason with them, it''s a waste of time." The dustless voice is brutal and overbearing, the tone is like a thunderous thunder, everyone is trembling, everyone is afraid to anger Dare to say.


    Before, they all heard that dustless crushing Ulysses and Skymist Fighting, this strength is enough for everyone to retreat.


    Tianwu Dudou, the new hairy boy, for the time being, does not say that Ulysses is the fifth of the "Top Twelve", but still crushed.


    No matter where they are, they are weak and strong, and the strong are always treated higher. They are like "top twelve people". Their residences belong to the villa type, and people outside the ranking only live in the most ordinary ones. Dormitory only.


    However, some people did not eat this set, Lei Shida clenched his fists and said: "Boy, I don''t care who you are, it''s not good to set up a show in front of me. Hurry up and line me up, otherwise ... boom"


    A huge pressure suddenly came, and Lei Shida''s cheeks were suddenly somber. He felt several mountains on his shoulders, his body continued to bend, his legs almost kneeled on the ground.


    "This kid"


    auzw.com He looked up at Wu Chen in shock, his heart could not help but stare, and those deep black eyes seemed to contain infinite magic, so that Rastall had no courage to look at him.


    "Since today, I am the mentor here, and everyone will take care of it in the future."


    After finishing talking, Dustless turned to select those Huang-style armed forces, and the pressure was condensed, and Lei Shida stood up with relief. He looked at Dustless Back in suspicion, thinking of that horrible look, it seemed only Need an idea to kill yourself.


    "Where did the monsters come from?"


    Lei Shida muttered in his heart, the dissatisfaction with the dustlessness disappeared instantly, this strength has the capital that made him look up.


    "Teacher? This guy doesn''t have a little morality, okay!" Ulysse stomped at the dustlessness.


    "Forget it, Ulysses, that guy is very strong." Tianwu''s voice was mild and comforting, his face with a hint of bitterness, and not obvious disgust.


    After all, I was beaten by the dustless meal on the first day after I arrived. Until now, the footprints on my cheeks haven''t disappeared. Without scrubbing this shame, can I still look up in life?


    "But ah, do I still have a chance to wash my shame?" Looking at Lei Shida, who was a bit shaggy, Tianwu Dudou was full of doubts about the future.


    Looking closely, Leishida''s body was still slightly twitching. Although this guy wanted to stay as calm as possible, his muscles kept twitching, even the vest he was wearing was wet with sweat.


    The sky fog fight is even certain that as long as Dustless continues to release that huge sense of oppression against Lei Shida, he is likely to collapse and leave a shadow in his heart in the future.


    "Are these so-called brilliant weapons?"


    Dustlessly picked up a hilt with a cold texture, just like holding an ice cube. This hilt is inlaid with a special gem. He knew that as long as the star power was injected into it, it would become a sharpened iron. Light swords like mud.


    "Fitness: 0!"


    The sound of the machinery quickly came, everyone was stunned, the suitability of 0 means that the dust is not suitable for this Huang-style armed, everyone looks at him with a strange look, this is just an ordinary ordinary Huang-style Armed, anyone who knows a little bit of star power can control, but the suitability of dust-free is 0, which is justified.


    "Maybe this weapon is broken!" Claudia said, looking at Dustlessly with her big eyes, "There are many more, you can try other."


    No dust or nonsense, I tried all the brilliant equipment of the entire laboratory, the sound of the intelligent machine was continuous, all of them were suitable, and everyone was stunned.


    "Everything here is broken!" Claudia could only think so.


    "That''s not it." Dustless''s cheeks were calm, without much frustration, and explained softly: "The source of power to provide a brilliant weapon is star power, and I don''t have this power, which is not normal."


    With these words falling, everyone''s eyes have changed, and it''s strange to see the dustless eyes, in other words, is it a non-star vein generation?


    It was said that the small universe that sky-frozen suddenly erupted. If there is no star power in the dust-free body, he still has the confidence to surpass the dust-washing shame.


    "You''re lying to me, right?" Claudia''s eyes widened, staring at the dustless still.


    "This is a fact, there is really no star power in my body ..."


    Dustless and calm answer, as a traverser, but not a native native, where does the star power come from? Then he turned sharply, "But ah"

 v5 Chapter 7： I ca n’t get what I ca n’t get [third more]

    "Star power can''t represent everything." Wu Chen said faintly, not that he talked nonchalantly. The first of the "Top Twelve People" was the one without star power, not a generation of stars, but a very ordinary girl. , Even at a very young age, ranked among the best by virtue of superb swordplay alone.


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, the sword handle held by the dust-free hand suddenly drew out a golden light, which was constantly changing and compressed according to his will, until finally, it became a sword-like body.


    "so beautiful"


    Claudia''s eyes shined, the lightsaber was as dazzling as the sun, and the blade was very delicate and beautiful, like a beautiful beam.


    But soon, she frowned.


    "It''s weird. This doesn''t seem to be astral force. Am I feeling wrong?" Claudia looked at Dust wonderingly, while Mei Mu glanced at the blue screen, and as she guessed, it still wrote With words like suitability 0.


    In other words, this brilliant weapon is still not suitable for dust-free, but the condensed light ...


    It didn''t take long for an even more amazing scene to happen. The hilt held by Dustless Hands broke and turned into a residue on the ground.


    "Sure enough, this kind of low-level things really can''t withstand the pressure." Wuchen couldn''t help but be disappointed. The light just now is actually a material pressure.


    Although the power has been reduced by an unlimited amount, this ordinary human-made thing still cannot withstand the violent spiritual pressure. If there is no dust and no suppression power, the hilt will be burned to nothing on the spot.


    But even if the power is depressed, it is still unbearable ...


    "Forget it anyway."


    Wuchen couldn''t help shaking his head. When he left, he suddenly found that Tianwu Dudou looked at him honestly.


    "You can''t get the Blackforge Sword by your kid."


    Wu Chen suddenly laughed, turning his head to Claudia and saying, "You''d better take some good things out. Don''t fool me with some tatters. Remember that there is a pure star-huang weapon called the black furnace magic sword, right? let me try."


    "This one"


    Hearing that, Claudia hesitated a moment, Mei Guang Yuguang glanced at the mist, and this magic sword was prepared for the boy.


    but...


    "Since it is what you asked for, there is no other way, I hope you can conquer it." Claudia soon agreed with a bright smile.


    Pure Xinghuang armed is different from ordinary Huang-style armed, the biggest characteristic is to have self-awareness, if this sword does not choose dust-free, strong use is not good.


    For the most common Huang-style armed forces, the dust-free adaptability is all 0, and the adaptability of pure Xinghuang armed forces is estimated to be negative because it is more difficult to control.


    The Black Furnace Sword is worthy of pure Xinghuang weaponry. It is sealed in a sturdy machine iron pillar, and its appearance is made of special metal. It is impractical to take it away.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Immediately after this large iron pillar, it suddenly opened like a door, and the dust-free sight was immediately drawn to it.


    auzw.com


    "Try it."


    Claudia handed the hilt of the Blackforge Sword to Dustless. The moment he took it, he immediately felt a heavy weight, as if he was not holding a sword in his hand, but was carrying a few mountains, extremely heavy. .


    "Buzz"


    Immediately afterwards, the harsh alarm sounded, and the sound of the machinery kept on for a long time.


    "Adaptability 0, -10%, -15%, -30%, -70%, -90%"


    The Black Fury Sword''s adaptation index is constantly decreasing, and it doesn''t take long for it to drop from 0 to a negative number, and as the dust-free grasping time is longer, the decline is faster and faster, and it seems to reach -100%.


    Dust-free can clearly feel that this Black Fury Sword is very annoying to himself, and has been releasing shock waves trying to shake himself away, but to him, that power is like a breeze blowing innocuous.


    "Do you know? I''ve never been very good-tempered"


    Dustlessly staring at the hilt of the Black Furnace Sword, as if talking to himself, and talking to the consciousness of the Black Furnace Sword.


    "So ah, I always have a fate of things I can''t get ..."


    Under the gaze of a few pairs of eyes, the hilt of the Blackforge Sword appeared cracks, and tiny residues kept falling.


    "What kind of monster is this guy !? He is really human like us?" Claudia tensed tightly, stared at the dustlessly, or that the Black Furnace sword in his hand was more suitable.


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, the black furnace magic sword in the hands of Dustlessly kept shaking and fell in the eyes of everyone, just like a child who wanted to break free from the hands of the devil, but it was very painful, but its power was too small to do at all Here.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Dustless''s adaptability to the Black Fury Sword fell directly to the adaptation-500% horror data, which is enough to see how much this sword hates him.


    "Since you are not suitable for the Black Furnace Sword, you should let go of it and let others try it?" Tianwu said, courageously, from the moment he saw the Black Furnace Sword, there were many fragments in his mind.


    "That''s right"


    Wu Chen pouted with a smile, and walked gently in front of Tianwu Dudou, patted his skinny shoulder, and raised his thumb.


    "Lady, take it to conquer the world!"


    The sky mist stunned for a moment. When he received the Black Furnace Sword, he immediately realized that something was wrong, the weight was too light, and it was like holding a dead object. Didn''t he say that the Black Furnace Sword had self-consciousness ?


    He quickly looked down, a heart suddenly beating.


    "This this this"


    Looking at the black furnace magic sword hilt in the hands of the sky fog, everyone was petrified, and their faces were dull.


    The so-called pure Xinghuang armed, at this moment has become a pile of fragments of different sizes, directly crushed by dustless empty hands!


    Everyone stared at the dust-free back. This unfathomable power has refreshed everyone''s perception.

 v5 Chapter 8： Dead you [third more]

    "Asshole, I will never forgive you guy !!!"


    The anger in Tianwu''s heart reached an unprecedented level, because this black furnace magic sword was used by his sister himself. Tianwuyao''s whereabouts are unknown now, this sword is like a relic, and it rests on Tianwu Xiaodou misses Tianwu Yao.


    But now ...


    "It''s a brutal and overbearing guy." Claudia sighed sighing, looking at the slightly misty sky and fighting, it is estimated that the two have no chance of letting go.


    She will not help Dustless, nor will she favor the sky fog. If the two have to choose one, Claudia will only choose the one with great potential.


    It was afternoon in a flash, and this was the first time Wuchen started teaching.


    "It''s funny, I never thought I would be a mentor in my life"


    In the corridor, Dust stepped towards the classroom.


    Looking back on his past life, when he was still in school, he was famous for being the most unscrupulous one. Whether he graduated from high school or not is a question. But now he has become a teacher and has to say that life is always full of drama. Unimaginable.


    "It looks like this one."


    Dustless stopped in front of a classroom, and after confirming that he had made no mistakes, he walked in immediately.


    "Bang Bang"


    Immediately after entering the classroom, there were two bangs in the air, and then I saw dust-free eyes penetrated.


    "It''s a rude meeting. It seems that there are many students with problems." Wu Chen looked up, and the girl with short blue hair was looking at herself with a gun.


    The girl''s eyes were bewildered, her body swaying, and even a little drool in the corner of her mouth. It was estimated that she had just woke up and shot when she saw that there was no dust.


    "This little fart is Shasha Palace Shaye, right?" Wu Chen glanced roughly, glanced at everyone, and immediately saw Tianwu Dudou and Ulysses.


    "It''s really a narrow road, classmate Ulysses, classmate Tianwu, and this one." Dustlessly watching Shasha Palace''s veiled night, she said lightly: "Sharsha Palace, your marksmanship is really good."


    The state of half awake can explode the eyes of others, I have to say that this marksmanship is simply a bunker.


    "Who made you bully you?" Sha Sha Gongye said rightly, "The fight is mine, and whoever bullies him will kill me."


    "I''ve heard of heroes saving the beauty. It''s rare to see the beauty saving heroes. It really opened my eyes today, classmate Tianwu, your peach blossoms really make me envious." Wuchen looked at Tianwu with a smile. Bucket.


    "������������"


    However, the sky mist looked silently in the dust, and in his eyes rolled a stern gas.


    Look at the boy in the misty sky. He is not a bird, and he does not have a hot face against his cold butt. After coughing twice, he said, "From now on, I am your mentor, you can call me Wu Dust, today ��s first lesson is ... ��


    There was a dustless tone, and a radian of smiles flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    auzw.com


    "This guy"


    The sky mist stunned for a moment, with a bad hunch, and whispered in his heart, "Isn''t he thinking about what he wants to fix me?"


    On the green grassy playground, Dustless brought his group of students to train here, and everyone looked at him in confusion, what was he doing?


    "The content of the first lesson today is very simple. Let''s fight each other!" Dustlessly said seriously, everyone''s heart was violently jumped.


    "No matter how messy I am talking about, for you, it is probably an incomprehensible heavenly book, so it is better to carry out a practice. Only in the continuous generations of the Star veins can one accumulate experience again and again. Gradually getting stronger. "Wu Chen came slowly, not that he flickered everyone, but it was the fact.


    What a wonderful and profound idea is not as effective as actual combat. The so-called idea is not effective for everyone, only a few people can understand, after all, everyone''s way is different.


    "In other words, this is a scuffle? Then we can form alliances with each other, too?"


    Some students have bright eyes, because their own strength is weak, they can only rely on the number to win.


    "of course."


    Wu Chen gently nodded, "The winner is king, the process is not important, there is nothing despicable or despicable."


    These words of dustlessness fell, and the students immediately separated, and many people frowned and stood in a row.


    Only three people seemed solitary.


    "This smiling tiger, I thought he had a conspiracy before, it was here waiting for us, we were pitted!"


    Tianwu Dudou forgot a glance at the two people beside him, respectively Ulysses and Shasha Palace Shaye.


    Ulysses is proud, has a bad temper, and has few friends, so it is normal for people to be isolated, and Shasha Palace has no friends at all, and Sky Mist is no exception. They are new students. Are all isolated.


    "This guy is so insidious that we are targeted by everyone."


    Ulysle stared at the dustless smirk in the distance, hoping to pounce on this guy.


    Because Ulysses is the fifth person in the "Top Twelve" ranking, everyone''s eyes are looking at her, and her eyes are hostile. After all, it is the best way to fight against everyone.


    "Keke cough all clear, give me a hard fight, don''t be merciful, understand? No matter what goes wrong, everything is my responsibility!"


    The word "Dust Free" fell, and the eyes of all the students became even more reckless.


    "I just want to fight with me at your half-height level. It''s too much for me. I have countless ways to kill you!"


    Sitting idly on the soft grass, there was a green grass in his mouth, and he looked at the three of them with ridicule.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 9： Claudias careful thinking [fourth more]

    "It shouldn''t be a problem in this way."


    Claudia appeared like a ghost behind the dust-free back, the girl was slender, and her bumpy figure was revealed.


    "Siege by everyone, the three of them can resist? It''s troublesome to make a life." Looking at the three men surrounded by dozens of people, Claudia looked quite worried.


    "Not so much." Wu Chen calmly answered, "If three of them just hang up like this, it would be too boring."


    The strength of Shasha Palace Saye is comparable to that of Ulysses, and the strength of Skymust Fighting surpasses the two. This combination is actually very tricky. It is almost impossible to defeat the three of them unless they are overwhelming. Sexual strength.


    "But a little trouble is certain."


    Although the three are powerful, as the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and injuries are unavoidable, especially the boy in the sky fog, the black furnace magic sword was crushed by the dust, this boy is only using the ordinary style Armed, combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    "Go together!"


    Tens of seconds had elapsed after the tension had been brewing, and the situation raged. Someone could not help but launch an attack, which was naturally defeated by the sky fog.


    But this is tantamount to opening the fuse, and someone keeps on succeeding, and rushes to the three like a hungry wolf. A scuffle that has never been started has begun.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang"


    All kinds of brilliant tricks are intertwined and collide with each other. Although the resistance of the three is stubborn, the opponent is dozens of people. The sky fog bucket and other people do not occupy enough advantages, they go backwards and forwards, and the defense line continues to collapse.


    "It would be nice if he could hit the kid''s half body." Wu Chen whispered to himself, holding his head in his hands.


    "Boom boom"


    The void suddenly became incredibly hot, and when the red light surged above it, a magic array with a scale of tens of meters emerged. The magic array was surrounded by a giant fire altar, and it was extremely hot.


    "When did Ulysse have such a trick?" Claudia could not help showing surprise, she had never seen Ulysse use such a trick.


    "Ghosts only know it." Wuchen didn''t know it, and looked at the magical sky with a little curiosity.


    "Give me down."


    With the order of Ulysses, the magic array suddenly picked up a crimson halo, and then a large group of firelights fell from it, as exaggerated as a small sun.


    "�� �"


    A huge creature composed of flames descended from the sky, and even the sky was burnt flushed with red, and its momentum was amazing. There was a hissing in his mouth, like a fire dragon coming, and the bright voice shocked people.


    "That is"


    Claudia could not help looking up at the flame creature, which was more than ten meters long, and exclaimed after a few glances: "A fire dragon?"


    Suddenly thinking of the previous war, Claudia looked at Dust with a smile and teased: "She seems to imitate your tricks, even the appearance is similar, but she succeeded. How do you feel?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen only glanced at Claudia with a very indifferent attitude, and said calmly: "It is a bit like a fire dragon. Since she is my student, isn''t it my duty to teach her to become stronger? However, yes It''s a genius to imitate it in such a short time, although the power is very different. "


    "This also proves one thing. Only by constant actual combat can a person become stronger." Wu Chen added finally.


    "Boom boom!"


    When the fire dragon descended from the sky, the ground shuddered and was shattered, and a deep pit with a scale of tens of meters appeared on the ground.


    auzw.com


    "Bang Bang"


    After the fire dragon landed, the huge body collapsed, and a powerful shock wave whistled out, like an unstoppable tsunami that lifted everyone.


    The power of this trick is not worth mentioning to Dustless, but for this immature group of students, it is a devastating blow. Almost all the students were brought down, lying in the ground and mourning.


    Looking at it, only Ulysse was standing alone, she was also sweaty, her face pale.


    This trick almost exhausted all her star power, the larger the scale, the stronger the destructive power, the greater the consumption.


    "Good job."


    Dustless walked next to Ulyss, admiring: "Anyway, your strength is better than before."


    After that, Wu Chen made a sudden move, and suddenly grabbed Ulys'' fair white hand.


    "Let me go, you pervert!" Ulysse froze first, then struggling violently.


    But the gap between the two is too big, how powerful the power can''t turn the waves in front of Dustless.


    There was an emerald light from the clean palms, all of which were transported into Ulysses.


    She immediately felt extremely cool, because the exhausted load of the stars had disappeared, and her limbs were warm and unusually comfortable.


    "this is"


    Ulis stared at Dustlessly, staring at the emerald light, beautiful, and it was because of this magical power that she felt no load.


    "This is medical jutsu." Wuchen explained.


    "Thank you for calling me a pervert, it was my fault." Ulysses lowered her head, and seemed to be admitting that her voice was as thin as a mosquito, almost inaudible. She just thought that dust-free would take advantage of the fire and take advantage.


    "Thanks, I don''t have to. I will be responsible for everyone. After all, I said that no matter what responsibilities have occurred, I will be responsible for you, and I will ensure that you are safe."


    Come slowly, and use the shadow avatar to treat all students.


    "This guy is omnipotent"


    Claudia''s beautiful eyes flashed like a gem, she found herself more and more opaque, and realized that the value of this mysterious guy was getting higher and higher.


    The magical medical ninjutsu can not only heal the injuries of teammates, but also restore the star power. Ulysses is the best example. Before, she was weak. After being treated for dozens of seconds by medical ninjutsu, immediately Jumping alive, Star Power also recovered.


    "If there is no dust can join my team"


    Thinking of this, Claudia''s heart was extremely hot, and her usual clear eyes now bloomed with amazing possessiveness.


    Frosty brow could not help but frowned, and subconsciously turned his head, and naturally found the abnormal shape of Claudia.


    "Is this woman sick?"


    Dustlessly murmured, too lazy to talk to Claudia, and looked around. Ulysse''s previous move was really amazing. Looking at it, the ground within 20 to 30 meters around was all grassy and black. .


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 10： You are more like a pimp [first more]

    "However, this kind of trick will be used less well in the future. In terms of scale and power, it can be regarded as the bottom of your pressure box, but this devastating trick is one-time for you, and the consumption is too large. If you ca n��t kill the enemy, it ��s you who ��s finished ��


    Ulysse listened carefully, although she hated dust-free, but had to admit that the **** did make some sense, at least not to mislead her children.


    "Another point"


    Suddenly pointed at the sky mist, and saw that the boy was all black, obviously, it was also affected by Ulis''s move just now, "You did not control this move at all, even your teammates were killed by you Now. "


    "I, I, I"


    Ulysse''s fair-skinned, blushing face, looking at the smoking mist all over her body, reproached herself, bowed slightly apologetically, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "No, it''s okay." The smoke-filled sky with a smile on his face seemed very far-fetched.


    No way, this is too aggrieved. The enemy didn''t kill him, but was killed by his teammates. Can there be anything worse than this? !!


    "It hurts!"


    The sky mist grinned and couldn''t help screaming, some of his skin was burnt.


    "Are you a mentor? Hurry up and treat Tianwu classmates." Ulis urged loudly.


    "Others can treat, but he can''t." Dustlessly shook his fingers and explained slowly: "As the saying goes, hardships and hardships, you are good at others. Don''t think that I am revenge on him, I am actually Are you honing Tianwujun''s mind? Do you understand? "


    "������������"


    It was said that everyone looked at Dust with an extremely speechless look. Can this **** be shameless? Just blame others, just say so righteous words, a tone of thinking for the sky mist, is this shamelessly overdone? !!


    "you are vicious!"


    Yulis stomped her foot in anger, lost her favor for dust, and then reminded aloud, "Why are you still standing still? Go to the doctor, a bunch of stupid people!"


    "� � �"


    In the distance, a group of sharp golden arrows came suddenly, like a dense row of sword rain, and suddenly came to kill.


    Once stabbed by this stuff, I am afraid that all students will be shot into horse honeycombs.


    "The law and order in this school is really bad."


    Staring at the dense sword rain, Dustlessly sneered, and murmured plainly: "The eighty-first bound road is empty!"


    "Buzz"


    The void suddenly condensed a cicada-like enchantment, like a solid wall, protecting all students behind it.


    "Bang Bang"


    The dense golden sword rain all hit the barrier, the arrows were instantly broken, and there was no trace of cracks on the smooth nodule.


    "���� ��"


    On the other side, there were more than a dozen golden spikes, and he turned his head cleanly. The person whose dense arrows were locked was Ulysse.


    auzw.com


    "This group of killers is quite cunning. They also know how to attack the west." There was a word in the corner of Dustless Mouth. The previous wave of Jianyu obviously was to distract him. The person who really wanted to kill was actually Julius.


    However, the chick''s star power has been restored, and this simple assassination will not kill her.


    "Boom boom"


    Ulysse swept a flame barrier around to protect herself. Before the arrow came close to Ulysse, she was burned into nothingness by the flames.


    "Don''t bully too much !!!"


    After half a ring, Ulysse withdrew the flame defense, looking away, and several figures in the distant jungle were obscured.


    Assassinated three or four times, Ulysse was already full of anger.


    "� � �"


    When she was about to chase, an energy ball passed by and swept towards the black men in the forest.


    "Boom boom!"


    The forest a hundred meters away suddenly burst into a violent explosion, and the group of men in black was blasted to the ground with the entire forest.


    "If you can survive my flash, you still give up chasing, because you will die if you chase it."


    The sound of the dust-free and fluttering sound was clear to his ears, and it was obvious that he was the one who did it.


    "Thank you."


    Ulysses is not the kind of uninterested person. She is grateful to Dustless, and she is quite helpless in her heart. This seems to be Dustless to help herself for the second time.


    "It goes without saying that at least you are still my student. Protecting the safety of a student is the basic responsibility of a mentor." Dustlessly said, and then left without incident.


    "This guy"


    Ulis stared blankly at the dustless back. The dusty heartstrings were suddenly touched, and he whispered to himself, "This guy has a cute side, too."


    "Don''t worry, wait for me."


    Shortly after Wu Chen left, Claudia caught up with a smile on his face, "I told you, if you confessed to Ulysses just now, the child may promise you, maybe you will be able to Coax her into bed. "


    Hearing that, Dust stopped and looked at the blonde with idiot eyes, "Are you really the president of the student? IMHO, I feel more like pimping!"


    "So why did you kill the group just now? Wouldn''t it be better to catch it alive?" Claudia was serious, and said sadly, "Maybe I can''t find the master behind the scenes, but it''s not just Ulysse, we are stars Others at the Guild College were also attacked, and the methods were the same. "


    "Destroy them because you can''t detect anything at all." Wu Chen gave a faint reply and moved on.


    "How do you know?" Claudia looked suspiciously at Dust.


    "Because the group of black men who attacked Ulysses were all puppets." Wu Chen truthfully said, when he heard that the domineering spread out, he noticed that there was no sound in the group, not even the heartbeat. What is it other than a robot puppet?


    "How did you know it was a puppet?" Claudia was even more surprised.


    "This is my personal secret, and there is no comment."

 v5 Chapter 11： The Wonderful Shasha Palace Shaye Night [Second]

    "But I can guide you in the direction of an investigation." Dustlessly looked at Claudia with a smile, and then teased, "But intelligence cannot be given to you for nothing, telling you what is good for me?"


    "By our relationship, are you even better off?" Claudia''s eyes were resentful, as if she were treating a heartbreaker.


    "Stop and stop, don''t look at me with that weird look." Wuchen raised his goosebumps, and those who didn''t know thought he was treating this chick.


    "Benefits"


    Claudia''s white jaw-like forefinger pressed against her chin, revealing the color of contemplation, the corner of her eyes could not help but glanced at the dustlessly, her eyes flashed away.


    "I thought of a baby you''re interested in. I brought my ears and I told you to listen." Claudia smiled mysteriously.


    "I''m interested baby?"


    Looking at Claudia in suspicion, what else in this world can make me tempted?


    Curious, his ears couldn''t help it.


    But who had expected to be next to Claudia, Dustless felt that his cheeks were a little moist, surrounded by soft lips and petals, and he couldn''t help sulking.


    "Well, it tastes good." Claudia licked Xiao Xiang''s tongue with a look of endless interest.


    "you----!"


    Dustless looked at Claudia a little aggressively, wondering what the woman suddenly played.


    He could clearly feel that this woman couldn''t wait to get closer to herself since she showed medical ninjutsu, but this abrupt move was too exaggerated?


    "Now you can tell me, right?" Claudia''s eyes looked at the dustlessly.


    "If I don''t tell you, maybe you will call me a rape." Wuchen couldn''t help sighing, and he was helpless to this ancient and strange Claudia.


    "Arkant Academy." Dustlessly calmly spoke, but Claudia''s eyes flashed sharply.


    "I wish you every success." Leave a word and leave without any dust.


    Looking at Dustlessness far away, Claudia didn''t ask much. She believed that Dustlessness would not lie to her, there was no reason, and it was not necessary.


    At the same time, the name Wuchen also gained popularity and spread very fast, even students from other colleges knew the name.


    The most surprising thing is not his powerful fighting ability, but the unique medical ninjutsu, which can heal his teammates and restore the opponent''s physical strength and even the star power, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    In the Xingwu Festival competition, if there is more such a person who can play and can restore the teammates'' combat effectiveness, the advantage is self-evident.


    Even after Dustless returned home that night, many people invited him to join the team to participate in the Xingwu Festival, but all were rejected. The kind of troublesome things, Dustless would never participate.


    auzw.com


    There was no words overnight, and in the blink of an eye the next morning, Wu Chen rushed to class early. The whole class arrived, but only two people were missing.


    Ulysses and Skymist fought.


    The boy who was seriously injured was still in the hospital while he was seriously injured. Where did the young girl Yulis go?


    Skipping class is not like her style. Don''t look at this woman''s temper, but she takes certain things very seriously.


    Especially when there is no dust in class, Ulysse will definitely not follow the class, because there is what she hopes to hear most. Ulysse is stronger than anyone about becoming stronger.


    "Shasha Palace Shaye Night"


    Dustlessly looked at the sleeping blue-haired loli. This little girl was daring, she didn''t put him in his eyes at all, and she was still snoring slightly, and even drooling in the corner of her mouth!


    May I ask, are there such unbridled students? !!


    "boom!"


    Dustlessly walked to Shasha Palace''s night seat, and the girl slammed the table and woke up blankly.


    "Did you steal the chicken last night, or did you touch the dog?" Wuchen asked angrily, and looking away, Sha Sha Gongye could not open her eyes.


    "Where''s Ulysses?" Dustlessly went straight into the subject.


    "do not know."


    Shasha Palace Shaye shook her head very cooperatively, and then when she was about to lie down to sleep, she suddenly thought of something, "When she came, a letter was put on the woman''s seat, and she looked away and left."


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, and then shouted, "You study for yourself in this class, I need to leave something."


    "How can this be!"


    All these words of dustlessness came down, and all the students complained loudly. Even Shasha Palace Saye looked at it with dissatisfaction, and also accused loudly: "As a teacher, in order to chase your sister, you should Leaky class, who gave you the power to do this ?! "


    "Where on earth did you have the courage to talk to me like this?" Dustlessly looked at this little loli, do not look that this little guy looks weak, in fact, under the petite body, there is a pair of hot and spicy character.


    "I want to complain to you." Sha Sha Gong Ye pointed at Dustless Threat: "If you know something, hurry up and give me a good class. I want to hear your knowledge about firearms."


    Although Dustless has not used the weapons of the gun series, but he has lived for thousands of years and has witnessed numerous powerful people. There are also many people who use guns. He has accumulated too much experience. By comparison, this group of students listened so much that he was very popular.


    No dust is too lazy to deal with Shasha Palace Saye Ye, if you are right, Ulysse has been deceived, it is estimated that one person went to find the black hand behind the ambush behind her.


    The other party is fully prepared, occupying the advantages of being in the right place at the right time, and Ulysse rushes over, fearing that it will be a life of nine deaths, and is no different from self-throwing.

 v5 Chapter 12： Sword and Grace [Third]

    Just as Wuchen stepped out of the teacher, a petite figure ran into it.


    "boom!"


    The girl''s soft body bumped into the dustless body. He had nothing at all, but the girl was rather unlucky, sitting on the ground with her buttocks, her hands covering her head.


    "Hug, sorry!"


    The immature girl stood up quickly and bowed to the dustless apology, her voice soft, small and weak.


    "Qi, you are so rude!"


    The majestic and stern reprimand suddenly came. Unconsciously, he looked up subconsciously. A middle-aged uncle wearing a suit with a very severe expression came into view.


    "It seems a bit impressed."


    Dustlessly looking at the man, searching for his memory in his mind, he suddenly thought that this serious man called Qiqi, could it be


    Dustless gaze looked at the fallen girl again. At this moment she looked down at herself, and her eyes were still spinning.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry" When dust-free sight fell on herself again, the girl began to bow and apologize.


    "This little girl is really cowardly."


    Wu Chen smiled in his heart, the arc of his mouth flashed, and said, "You are the first person in the Star Guide Museum, so take a little self-confidence."


    That''s right, this young girl is Qidao Fujii, and the serious middle-aged man is her uncle, Tokuro Ichiro.


    "Go in, Qiyu, you must listen carefully in the future, don''t let me down, do you understand?" With a glance at the entrance to the classroom next to the dust-free room, Itoro Ito said seriously.


    "Slow, don''t you seem to be a student here?" Wu Chen interjected, and it was the first time she saw Qidao Fuji.


    "You, a mentor, are responsible for teaching the students. What do you ask?" Itoro Tote said to the clean room.


    "Oh ... it''s not a small tone." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and realized the old guy''s identity, and he was extremely disgusted with it.


    It is normal for a person to have ambitions and ambitious ideals and ambitions. It is okay to use whatever means to achieve their dreams, because dustlessness is the kind of person. However, there must be a bottom line in everything, such as scumbags such as Ichiro Koto All nieces can use it, there is no bottom line.


    "Hurry up."


    Gently glanced at Ichiro Fujiwara, turned around annoyingly, and looked at Ichiro Fujii slightly curiously.


    auzw.com He knows that the girl in front of her is harder and more aggressive than anyone else, and she has taken the first place in the "Top Twelve" at a young age.


    "what did you say?!"


    Itoro Itoro burst out on the spot, and he looked at the dust in anger. This **** dare to let himself go? Does he know who he is talking to?


    "Don''t you hear me? Mr. Knife."


    The quirky Claudia appeared like a ghost again, and her words were obviously more useful than dustless.


    After a fierce glance at the dustlessness, Ichiro Tokuro fled away, apparently very jealous of Claudia''s identity.


    "Me, can I go in?" Knife Fujiki pinched the powder fist and looked at Wu Chen nervously.


    "Go in." Wuchen smiled and nodded, and had a good impression on the little girl.


    Knife Fujiki quickly entered the classroom, found a place that was not very conspicuous, and sat down, quietly lying on the table, looking very restrained.


    "Should you explain it to Claudia?" Dustless eyes glanced at Claudia, this chick must know something.


    "It''s just a jumper, isn''t it very common?" Claudia was bland.


    "Jumping is common, but why do you jump to me? Students with this group of problems are worrying, and now there is another." Wu Chen opened his mouth and complained.


    "No way, you are very famous now, that Itoro Ichiro thinks that your teaching theory is more acceptable to others, so I used some means to bring in Itoki Ito, or should I take you away? Don''t hide it You said, in fact, even I want to listen to your lecture. "After speaking, Claudia looked at Dust with anticipation and suggested," Well, you should be my private tutor. "


    "No interest." Wu Chen refused extremely indifferently. As for the content of his lecture, of course, he was different from other mentors. After all, he lived Chitose and accumulated too much experience, far from being comparable to those mentors.


    "But it''s all here, just walk away." Dust waved her hands. In fact, she also sympathized with this sword-fighting Qidao, in order to rescue his father''s burden of humiliation, even though he was humiliated and scolded by the sword-fighting steel sword Ichiro, she remained tenacious Bear it down.


    At a young age, a heart is exceptionally strong.


    "By the way, the black hand who assassinated Ulysse has already contracted her out. The little girl is probably not an opponent. Let me see." The cold light in Wuchen''s eyes flashed away.


    "The murderer was found?" Claudia rejoiced, and then said ugly: "About an hour ago, I saw Ulysses leaving the Star Guide Museum. I''m afraid it''s too late to chase you now."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have prepared everything I need to prepare." Wuchen mysteriously smiled.


    At first, he was unwilling to intervene in the grievances of others, but the assassin who assassinated Ulysses wanted to get rid of himself with him yesterday, presumably to be afraid of dust and go to the Xingwu Festival.


    Such a person who wants his own life will never bypass him.


    In fact, just yesterday, during the period of using medical ninjutsu to restore Ulysse''s star power, Wuchen quietly left something special on her, which enabled him to accurately find Ulysse''s position.

 v5 Chapter 13： Silas Norman [First more]

    At the same time the other direction.


    According to the agreement on the envelope, Ulysses alone came to an abandoned floor for many years. It was very desolate, and many places had collapsed.


    "It is indeed the fifth-ranked existence of the top twelve. Sure enough, the art masters are bold and dare to come alone."


    The student in the uniform of the Star Guide suddenly came out, and Ulysse''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Silas Norman, it seems you have assassinated me!"


    Ulysse immediately took out her brilliant arms, a pair of beautiful eyes full of anger, who thought that they were assassinated by people from other schools, who would have thought that the culprit often appeared under his eyes!


    "I have no injustice with you, why did you assassinate me?" Ulysse asked coldly.


    "I''m just employed by someone. I don''t know the specific reason. Anyway, let me kill you!"


    Silas Norman, who usually looked dumb, now looked like a devil leaned down, a cheek twisted, and his smile was shuddering.


    "That guy has done bad things to me three times before. This time without him, I''ll see who can help you. Give it to me!"


    "� � �"


    A large number of people in black jumped out of the hidden place and appeared in front of Ulysse, with uniform scarlet eyes.


    They accidentally took off their black robes, and their metal bodies floated into their eyes.


    "You''re quite prepared, it''s really hard for you to work so hard for me!"


    Ulysse looked slightly ugly. Looking at it, there were even hundreds of puppets lingering around. A large number of black figures, occupying an absolute advantage in number.


    "Nine rounds of flames!"


    Nine huge fireballs appeared behind Ulysse, and they rushed directly to the robot puppets ahead, because there were too many puppets, and there was no need to deliberately aim.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge fireball approached the robot puppet, and a violent explosion occurred on the spot. The black puppet was devoured by the deadly high temperature, and the flame was burning around them, burning it red.


    Ulis couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, secretly analyzing: "Just a little attention, you should be able to ... what ?!"


    The girl''s tone suddenly increased several times. It seemed to be frightened. Looking up, the robot puppet swallowed by the fireball was burned and red, but it was not affected at all. It moved slowly and freely. .


    "Hahahaha is this expression, I am very satisfied with your shocking look, hahaha, in fact, I got such a baby thanks to you! That day you showed a great trick, even I made a big jump , So the guys replaced me with an extremely refractory figure, haha! "


    Silas Norman laughed frantically.


    "Give me all!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the robot puppet, who was staring at him all around, suddenly rushed over, and Ulysse''s cheeks were growing more and more cold.


    "There are so many prototypes of this level, and it is estimated that only the Alicante Institute can get them. After all, this is all their area of ??expertise."


    Ulysse kept avoiding the attacking puppets, and already vaguely guessed the black hand who hired Silas Norman.


    "If I drag on, I will lose. I can only retreat temporarily. I already know who the killer is ..."


    auzw.com


    Looking at the surrounding pillars, Ulysse''s beautiful eyes flashed a faint light, and the disappearing fireball reappeared, all blasting towards the pillars.


    "Boom boom"


    The assaulted pillar collapsed on the spot, as fragile as a piece of paper, and the entire building suddenly lost its balance. It immediately collapsed, and many of the dolls were buried alive in the fallen rubble.


    "Want to run ?! Do you dream!"


    There was a savage color on the face of Silas Norman. Although there was no quarrel with Ulysses, but taking the money and the disaster for others, it was natural to kill Ulysses.


    And in case she was returned to the Star Guide Museum, the miserable one was herself.


    "Give me it!"


    The big hand of Silas Norman waved again, and the puppets buried alive in the ruins came out one after another, chasing Yulis in an orderly manner.


    however...


    "Boom boom"


    The big bang with no warning came suddenly, and the doll group was severely damaged, crushed and crushed, and a large amount of limb debris was thrown away.


    "this is...?"


    Ulis, who was about to retreat, couldn''t help but stare at the scene behind her, stunned, a huge cloud of flame mushrooms burning in the void, extremely spectacular.


    "Who did it ?!"


    Silas Norman and Ulysse spoke in unison, the difference was that the two jumped wildly, one relieved with relief.


    "Yo, two classmates, your performance is wonderful!"


    Extremely frivolous, Dang Erlang''s voice sounded through the ears of the two of them. They invariably followed the place where the sound came. Wu Chen looked at the two with a smile on his face.


    "It''s you?!"


    Silas Norman immediately flicked his skin, and then there was a heavy killing on his face. It was because this **** kept intervening. The first two assassinations of Ulyssia failed, and this was the third time.


    "Since it''s here, you will die here today!" Silas smiled hysterically, and then the remaining batch of robot puppets surrounded the dust-free.


    "You''re still alive."


    Dustlessly appeared beside Ulysses, the girl was a little embarrassed, and a layer of dirt had accumulated on her cheeks. "With your temper, I thought I would fight against him, and knowing that running means you have a bit of brain."


    "Do you think I''m an idiot ?!" Ulis snorted softly, and then asked, "How do you know I''m here?"


    "You told me." Wuchen smiled mysteriously. "Look at the hand you grabbed me yesterday."


    Ulysse glanced suspiciously, then rolled up his sleeves, exposing the snowy white wrists, and her eyes were suddenly shocked.


    I don''t know when it will start, there is already a unique symbol there.


    "This is the flying magic warlock, equivalent to space coordinates. With this thing, I can appear in front of you at any time." Wu Chen slowly explained.


    He had expected that Ulysses would go it alone. After all, she was such a temperament, so he left the thunder warlock on Ulysse in advance.

 v5 Chapter 14： Pure and Innocent Kudo Fuji Aya [Second More]

    "Do you still have this extraordinary ability? Is this still within the scope of the Astral Generation ability? It''s incredible, it is you." Ulysse was so surprised that the career lines on her chest were all in one volt. Then, she looked at Wu Chen rather eagerly, "Can you teach me?"


    "It used to be slapstick, what was the last thing you wanted to say?" Wuchen glanced at Ulys, who was blushing and embarrassing.


    "But I''m sorry, you can''t learn this." Wuchen shook his head and explained: "This is ninjutsu, how do you learn without Chakra? It''s too whimsical."


    "I said the two of you ... ignored Uncle Ben? If you want to talk about love, go to **** and talk!"


    Silas Norman''s cheeks turned blue. Did the two bluffs ignore themselves as air?


    "If I were you, I would think about escape, instead of staying here nonsense." Dustless idiot eyes looked at this stupid man, did the trick just now not let the boy see the gap between each other?


    If this is the case, it can only show that this kid''s blindness!


    "You look down on me ?!"


    The killings in Silas Norman''s eyes were more intense, "Today either you die or I die."


    "That being the case, then ... I''ll do it for you !!!"


    Dust-free sweeps up the bright light, like a lightning roar, the speed of light is too fast, no matter the human being or the so-called star vein generation, there is no time to react.


    "����"


    Silas Norman suddenly felt a terrible tingling in the abdomen, his heart stabbing his heart, and his instinctual touch on his stomach became hollow!


    "When did you do it ?!"


    Fear appeared on Silas Norman''s cheek, his stomach had been cut through, and a giant hole appeared.


    If it weren''t for the pain, he thought it was a nightmare.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Dustlessly glanced at Ulysse, she nodded and left, and as the boy fell into a pool of blood alone, no one asked.


    When returning to the Academy of Star Guides, it was close to the evening. Wuchen was planning to go back for a rest, and Ulysse stopped herself from behind.


    "Don''t talk if you are thankful, I''m tired of hearing it." He waved his hands impatiently, and Dang Erlang said, "Hey, I really appreciate it and let me know."


    auzw.com The voice fell, and Dust left, otherwise this little girl might be furious again.


    "Why do you leave so fast, **** it, am I so terrible ?!" Looking at the dustless rush away, Ulysse''s beautiful eyes showed a slight sadness.


    After being saved three or four times by Dustless, she found that she seemed to have misunderstood this guy. Although sometimes he sang as a gangster, and still had some explosive remarks, extremely unreliable but careful contact, Dustless was particularly dangerous at the time of danger. With a sense of security, he can always take her out of danger every time, and he has rich experience in lectures.


    Especially this time, if it wasn''t for Dustless, Ulyss knew that she might really be there, so she was extremely grateful for Dustless.


    "Thank you next time." Youwei sighed, and Ulysse left.


    When Dust returned home, a slim girl was waiting for herself at the door.


    It is Kudo Fuji that has had a relationship before.


    "Dustless teacher!"


    After seeing Wu Chen''s return, Qi Daoqi trot immediately trot over and bowed seriously again to apologize, "I''m sorry for the Wu Chen teacher before, please be considerate."


    "The past is over." Wu Chen smiled chucklingly, and was very impressed with this polite and timid little girl, remembering her encounter and could not help reminding: "Student Deng, your uncle has been using you to reach yourself For that purpose, that kind of person is not worth your life. "


    "But, I don''t have a choice." Totoki looked down with a dim look.


    "Come on first."


    Dustlessly greeted Datouji Qi into the room and said, the little girl hesitated for a while and followed.


    Wuchen took her a glass of fruit juice and said meaningfully: "If I didn''t guess wrong, it was your uncle who asked you to come to me? And the purpose is to want me to team with you to participate in the Xingwu Festival, right? "


    "This, this, this" Qi Touqi looked at Dust in shock, and he was really guessed.


    "It seems I guessed it right." There was a slight radian in the corner of Dust-free mouth, and the expression was calm. In fact, it is not difficult to guess. Everyone who is close to him must have various purposes, such as Claudia.


    "Well, will that dustless teacher join me in a team to participate in the Xingwu Festival?" Dadao Qixi looked at Dustlessly with a big pair of eyes, clutching the corner of her clothes with her hands, her expression full of longing.


    Her uncle Tokuchi Ichiro once said that as long as she and the dust-free team participated in the Xingwu Festival, she would eventually win, so she could save her father.


    "��������"


    Looking at the hope of the girl''s face, Wu Chen''s heart was really soft, but he finally shook his head and explained: "First of all, I have no interest in Xingwu Festival, and secondly, someone is better for me than Shasha Palace, Saaya and you. The best combination, one is responsible for melee combat, and one is responsible for long-range attack. With good enough, it is enough to sweep 90% of the contestants, and the probability of winning the championship is also very high. "


    "In the future, if you encounter troubles in swordplay, you can ask me. This is my area of ??expertise, and if I have time, I can teach you myself." Wuchen said suddenly, a word made Qidao Fujii Overjoyed, she quickly stood up, and Dustlessly burst into tears and laughter. The simple little girl probably bowed to herself again and thanked her.

 v5 Chapter 15： Ainest and Carmela [Third]

    No words all night, the next morning.


    When Dustless rushed to class as usual, at the moment there were many people around the classroom door. Curious, he also walked over.


    Just a few steps past, I heard the roar of thunder.


    "Qi, you useless little idiot!"


    Hundred meters away, this harsh roar can be heard. The dust-free complexion immediately sank, and when I heard this voice, I knew that it was the uncle of Qidao Fujii.


    In the eyes, it is an idiot to call his own niece an idiot?


    "Useless waste, what use is it to team up with such a little ghost?" Itoro Ichiro spit the stars all over the sky, while Itoki kept his head down.


    I heard that after Sword Palace Qiye decided to team up with Shasha Palace Saaya to participate in the Xingwu Festival, Sword Fuji Steel Ichiro suddenly burst out. If it is one of the "Top Twelve", it is okay to say, but Sasa Palace Shaya Outside ... So, in his opinion, this is a stupid act.


    "You incompetent little ghost ..."


    In fury, Itoro Koto raised his slap and looked at Kudo Fuji like a foe.


    The latter just closed his eyes in fear.


    "Your courage is not small."


    In the crowd, a very cold voice came, and when it fell to Ichiro''s ears, he felt the death stare, and immediately shuddered.


    Looking back, Itoro Ito saw the dustlessly and hummed, "I taught my niece, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Your niece?" Wuchen smiled ironically, "Isn''t it more appropriate to say props?"


    Said by Dust-free, Qidao Fujiya also looked up at Kato Steel Ichiro.


    "������������"


    Itoro Ichiro''s face suddenly twitched, and his eyes did not dare to look at Itoro Ito, erratic, giving the impression that he was a guilty conscience.


    "Qi, let''s go!"


    Itoro Ichiro snorted and turned away.


    but...


    "Is you deaf?"


    Itoro Itoro turned around and looked at it. The girl was standing still, and she immediately retorted, "Would you like me to ask you?"


    "Before I get angry, disappear quickly, or I might throw you out."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen suddenly interjected, and a word made Shiro Fujikura shiver, and he was sure that the **** could do it.


    "Your Excellency is too nosy, isn''t it?" The sword-steel Ichiro''s old face was dripping with water.


    "Yeah, can you bit me?" Wu Chen asked with a smile.


    I heard that Ichiro Ichiro''s face turned red, his lungs and blood rolled, and he almost couldn''t hold back a spit of blood.


    But I can''t beat it, what can I do with Ichiro Sword? In desperation, I can only go away angrily.


    "Some things, you need to judge according to your subjective will, you don''t have to pursue success, be conscientious, and make sure that you won''t regret it later." Dustlessly rubbed the blade of Teng Qiqi''s head, slowly Slowly said, "Go in for class."


    "Thank you." Qi Daoqi looked at Dust gratefully, if not, it might be another slap just now.


    "It''s just a trivial matter." Wu Chen smiled faintly, and he didn''t care much about it, and the kind of person who had no power to bind chickens lent him a hundred courage to dare not avenge himself.


    In a laboratory of the Alekante Institute, the two girls frowned and stared at the scene on the screen.


    "Aynes, what is the origin of this new teacher? I have never heard of this character before. Where did the woman from Claudia Enfield dig up such a strong man?"


    The young girl with healthy wheaten skin and blonde shawl inquired.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it, but this question is no longer important. Carmela, have you noticed that the power used by the boy fluctuates strangely, it seems that it is not star power."


    The beautiful girl called Aenes''s eyes glowed, and the corner of her mouth said something like, "Hey, fun."


    The two were Aenes and Carmela of the Alekante Institute, and they were inextricably linked to the employment of Silas Norman.


    "It seems that in order to guard against this guy, our figure is going to be debugged. In case he participates in the Xingwu Festival, it will be a fiasco to meet this guy." Carmela showed contemplation.


    "It''s useless, that''s superfluous." Aines shook her head gently.


    "Do you think you can beat that guy with Aldi and Limhi alone?" Carmela said unhappyly, always feeling that Aness was too confident.


    "I don''t mean that, you look at the data."


    Anetz suddenly pointed at the screen, and there was a bunch of data there. She solemnly explained: "It''s not that I don''t change it. Even if we take out the most perfect material for making the prototyping, we can''t resist the attack of that guy! "


    To put it simply, it is not that Anetz does not want to transform. The tragedy is that no matter how they transform, they seem to be unable to withstand the power of the dust-free flash. The metal of their experimental materials cannot bear it at all.


    The video shown on the screen just now is a scene of using dust flashes to destroy the robotic figures of Silas Norman.


    "Two, here comes Claudia of the Star Guide."


    There was a sudden report outside the laboratory. The two girls immediately rubbed their heads with headaches. Although it was determined that the paper bag was not on fire, the matter of sending someone to attack the Star Guide Museum Academy would sooner or later be exposed.


    In particular, the object is still an intractable and extremely cunning woman.

 v5 Chapter 16： Pointing [first more]

    About half an hour later, Claudia left the Alekante Institute. No one knew exactly what they were talking about, but when Claudia left, she smiled and looked like a peach. It is not difficult to see that she is very satisfied.


    "That abominable woman." Carmela shook her fist, and Jiao shuddered slightly, enough to see that she was very angry.


    "There is no other way. After all, we have a deficit in the first place ... don''t worry too much. Although we have suffered a lot this time, we have simply obtained important research data."


    Although Aines was also ugly, she was much more optimistic than Carmilla.


    "And Claudia Enfield shouldn''t be too happy. The dust-free incident has already spread this time. It doesn''t need us to help, and it is estimated that other schools will treat it as a threat, especially the ambitious The evil king, in order to achieve his goal, he will use all means to bring down the enemy, and whether the competition is clean or not is a question. "


    After thinking about it, the two women are relieved. Sometimes the more noticeable things are, the faster they are destroyed, because they are jealous.


    Star Guide Academy.


    The playground that students usually use to relax after a class, and take a casual walk, is another scene at this moment.


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom"


    The scene of dozens of people fighting is particularly spectacular, and the movements created are also extremely broad. There are no enchantments arranged by dust around them. The strength of this group of students is not enough to destroy them.


    The students in the enchantment are fighting in chaos, carrying out a decisive battle between you and me. The strength is shown to the greatest extent. Such a chaotic war can cause serious injuries and even death. It is very likely to happen, but whenever someone can''t survive, there is no dust. He will be treated with medical ninjutsu, so there is no big mess.


    "Boom boom"


    With the continuation of the war, the number of people who can still fight is getting smaller and smaller, leaving only a small number of elites to stand barely. As for the others, half-dead syncope passed.


    In the end, there were only three people in the middle of the playground: Qidao Qiyu, Ulysses, and Shasha Palace Saye. The others were eliminated. The boy in Tianwu Dudou was discharged from the hospital yesterday. He seemed to be afraid of the opportunity to hang in the dust. He did not participate in this actual battle.


    "That''s all for today." Looking at the wolf howling, they waved cleanly and motioned them to stop.


    The strength of the three is mostly at the same level. If you want to win or lose, you have to extend the time without limit.


    "Whoohoo"


    auzw.com


    When they heard Dustless stopped, the three of them were sitting on the ground, and frankly, they were too tired and did not want to reveal their strongest hole cards.


    Looking at the exhausted three people, Wu Chen directly used medical ninjutsu on them, and after just ten seconds, he recovered his physical strength and star power.


    "Shasha Palace Shaye Night"


    The dust-free eyes fell on the blue-haired girl. When she opened her mouth and wanted to talk, the little girl spoke first.


    "I know you won''t have any good words, but in front of so many people, you make me lose face, and I will make you uncomfortable." Sha Sha Gong Ye Yang raised the pistol in Yang''s hand and stared unhappyly. No dust.


    She and Tianwu are fighting against each other, and then suddenly a Ulyss is added. Although the current relationship is still ordinary, it also makes Shasha Palace Saye feel a little threat. She doesn''t want to lose face in front of her rival.


    "The problem I''m talking about is not only you, but you also have this problem." Dustless glances at the same time glanced at Aya Toshiba and Ulysse, and then said: "When fighting against a person, you need more than just destruction The strength of the other party is also very important in other aspects, such as your own defense. In this regard, you do the worst-Shasha Palace Shaye. "


    "You are a gunman. Once you are approached by the enemy, the biggest shortcoming will be exposed-you are not good at melee combat. Secondly, your petite figure is far from enough in terms of pure power." Said, these words did not mean to add fuel or jealousy, "But nonetheless, your firearm talent is amazing, suitable for long-range attacks, so remember, do not get close to the enemy by any means, long-range attacks are your greatest Advantage."


    However, this remark was full of ridicule in the ears of this foolish little loli, and saw that Sasa Kazama picked up a pistol and aimed at the dust, "You look down on me and say that my figure is small? You are insinuation It''s so cunning to ridicule me for being underdeveloped, I almost believed it! "


    Sha Sha Gong Sha Ye subconsciously glanced at Qi Daoqi and looked at the high peaks. She really wanted to ask if you were so big when you took hormones.


    "You are really a hopeless miracle." Wen Yan said that Wu Chen was also drunk. There was a kind of show that met the soldiers, and it made sense.


    "There is still a very serious problem, as I said before, although your attack is severe, but the defense is too poor, if you replace it with me, you will be knocked to death with one punch." Dustless unceremonious lesson Dao: "In addition to the Huang-style armed forces, you should usually pay attention to your physical practice. For the best example, take the guy who is not as good as you, but he is very resistant to fighting and very patient. "


    "Let''s not look like that guy''s muscles." Ulysse poked his head.


    Instead, Shasha Gongye looked at her with anticipation, her eyes flickered with stars, but she didn''t read out the meaning of this--can exercise muscles increase your breasts?


    "You misunderstood what I meant. I didn''t ask you to exercise muscles. There are many ways to exercise your body. There is a muscle like empty Rashida. In fact, the defense is not very strong, just take him as an example. . "


    Wu Chen sighed in a tangled sigh, and the two men were not sure how many mentors had died.


    However, the sword-like vine was sometimes contemplative, and felt that there was some truth in what Dust said. She belongs to the type of close combat, and often needs to face the enemy face-to-face. Sometimes it is unavoidable to be attacked, but her anti-beating ability is really average and physical exercise is imperative.

 v5 Chapter 17： Conspiracy first appeared [second more]

    "What do you mean, just say it when you have something."


    Ulysse''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and she could feel that there was something in the dustless words. Now that this guy has spoken their weaknesses, she can definitely come up with feasible solutions.


    "It''s very simple. Your use of star power is too simple, and you can expand it, of course, it''s not just you, this world is also the case." The dustless words were amazing, and the three girls were stunned.


    Isn''t the so-called star power used to fight? What else is useful?


    "Buzz"


    At the same time, a ray of golden light emerged from the dust-free fingertips, like liquid gold, lingering around his fingertips.


    "What is this, it doesn''t seem to be Star Power."


    The three women exclaimed in unison, looking at the dust-free eyes full of Ambilight, this guy is far more magical than they imagined.


    What I have seen before may be just the tip of the iceberg.


    "This is Chakra."


    Dustlessly came true, then greeted the trio''s eyes slowly and explained: "Of course, you can also regard it as your star power, anyway, there is also a magical similarity. Do you know that Chakra has many uses, except In addition to being able to initiate jutsu, such as using this strength to stimulate the body and promote cell activation, your defense and speed will be greatly improved, and your strength will gradually increase with long-term exercise. "


    The three women are not stupid, and their eyes suddenly light up, and she is overjoyed, "Teacher Dust says that Star Power can also be used this way?"


    Of these three people, the most excited is the sword blade Qi Qi, because she is the most embarrassing, does not have her own Huang armed, in the battle also won by exquisite swordsmanship, the future achievements are pitiful, Wu Chen just said equal to her Pointed to a skyway.


    "But our star power can really exercise ourselves like your Chakra?" Sha Sha Gong Ye looked suspiciously at Dust, always feeling a bit bizarre and incredible.


    Using Star Force to activate cells, this kind of thing has never been heard before.


    "Of course." Wu Chen nodded exactly, what he said just now is actually the Lei Chacha model of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and it is not groundless.


    "No matter what the energy is, there are a lot of expansive ways to use it." After that, another blue light emerged from the dustless body, and it was wrapped around his fingertips, and the ocean-like color was dreamlike. .


    "This is spiritual pressure, which can also exercise the body cells," Wu Chen explained.


    These words made the three women all happy, and looked at each other. The joy in their eyes was clearly visible. They looked at the characters in front of them, only feeling as deep as the sea.


    I have to admit that dustlessness has opened a new door for them.


    "Well, you can go back and explore for yourself, that''s all I can say." Wu Chen waved his deportation order. He doesn''t have such a thing as star power, so he can only inspire three people.


    "Qi''s stay." Wu Chen added later.


    "she was?!"


    auzw.com Ulysses and Shasha Gongye are weird faces, and they exchanged eyes with each other. Could they be the two ... what''s the rape? !!


    "I want to stay too!" Ulysse said stubbornly.


    Dusty rolled his eyes and asked angrily, "Are you here? Anything?"


    "Isn''t it? Are you not our mentor? You also want to teach together, do you want to hide it?" Ulysse looked at the dustlessly.


    And Sha Sha Gong Ye also nodded gently, following you like you.


    "You two are really awkward." Wu Chen was too lazy to talk to them and said directly to Datou Qiyu: "Don''t worry about them, come with me."


    Earlier promised to personally instruct Qi Dao Qi, Wu Chen naturally will not lie to him.


    "Sorry, two seniors."


    Dadao Qixi bowed slightly to the two, and then followed the dust.


    "These two guys!" Ulysses stomped angrily, staring at the two leaving, inexplicable.


    For a long time, Ulysse simply thought that Wu Chen cares about herself very much. After all, she saved her three or four times, so Yu Lisi also has an unspeakable dependence on Wu Chen.


    But ... today I just realized that in the dustless heart, I''m just an ordinary student. It makes no difference.


    It was Dusty''s duty to save Ulysse before. After all, as her mentor, Dust could not watch her students being killed.


    "Well, that clean instructor, wouldn''t those two seniors be angry?" Qi Daoqi, who was weak and kind, asked anxiously.


    "Angry? You think too much, and the child wanted to kill me before." Wu Chen shook his head indifferently. Everyone had nothing to do with it, and it was just a normal teacher-student relationship.


    Then Dustlessly said to Qidao Qiyu: "Tell me your sword practice again, treat me as an enemy, and attack with all your strength."


    Hearing Wuchen''s words, Qidao Fujii naturally did not show mercy, so she came out with a knife, using a very tricky knife approach.


    At this moment, the sky fog has quietly left the Star Guide Museum Academy.


    "Who wants to see me, and I don''t have any acquaintances?"


    Wearing a thick robe, Tianwu Dudou barely showed a cheek with endless doubts. He was sitting alone in a quiet cafe, all with faces all around, no one knew.


    Just yesterday, Tianwu Dudou suddenly received a letter without leaving a signature, but just asked him to meet. At the beginning of the day, Tianwu Dudou planned to refuse, but in the end the other party left a sentence like this-if you Want to know the news of your sister Tian Wuyao.


    It was this sentence that caught the mind, so they secretly ran out to meet each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to be on time."


    A calm voice suddenly rang through the ears of Tianwu Dou Dou. This voice was extremely calm. It seemed to have expected that Tian Wu Dou Dou would go to the appointment. It seemed calm and light.

 v5 Chapter 18： Dancing with the Wolf [Third]

    "who are you?!"


    The sky mist suddenly turned his head, and there was a large man sitting on the coffee table behind him.


    Because he was facing away from himself, Tianwu Dudou didn''t see his face clearly, but just looking at this figure, Tianwu Dudou immediately guessed the identity of the person.


    "The student council of Lewow Black Academy-Diluike Abel Fan." Sky Mist exclaimed, his eyes widened, all falling out.


    This guy is also the infamous "Spicy King".


    "Hey, hey, I met you in secret. What are you talking about? Are you afraid that others won''t hear you?" Diluk said with a wrinkled expression, and said unpleasantly, "How about we make a deal, you help me kill it That dustless, I can tell you what I know about your sister. "


    "I want to refuse it?" Tianwu asked indifferently.


    "Hehe, since you came out, it means that you will not refuse. For you, your sister''s safety is above all else, right? And, I also heard that you seem to have a grudge with that dustless, that guy often bullies You, can you stand it? "


    Di Luke said lazily, that day when the misty bucket actively took the appointment, it means that this guy has been hooked.


    "But I''m not his opponent, and I can''t kill him." Tianwu''s tone of helplessness revealed his helplessness, and he subconsciously touched his cheek.


    The footprints left before have disappeared in a few days!


    "Stupid, you don''t have to use force to fight. Some things can be outsmarted." Diluke showed the sly smile of the old fox, reminding him: "You can design to catch the guy next to him and threaten him, such as that Yuli And Claudia. "


    "You are despicable." Tianwu snorted coldly, but his eyes flashed a flash of light, which might be a good idea.


    "I''m despicable? Of course, it''s because I''m despicable that I can become the president of the Student Union." Di Luke was quite proud, and at the same time, I glanced at the corner of the sky, fighting with despair, "No matter how despicable me , Better than your sister, scum! "


    "Okay, promise you!"


    In the end, Tianwu Dudou chose to dance with the evil wolf, because Di Luke said something, even without his sister''s relationship, and the relationship with the dust is not destined to live in harmony.


    Thinking of the shame that Dustlessness had given to himself that day, Tianwu''s fighting tingled in his heart.


    After hearing that Tianwu Dudou agreed, Diluke also kept the promise and told the news about Tianwu Yao. After listening, Tianwu Dudou was very angry because Diluk knew too little, except Knowing that Tianwu suffered serious injuries and died, there is no useful information.


    The disappointed Tianwu Dudou was about to leave, but was stopped by Diluke. He handed Tianwu Dudou a small iron box and explained: "The one inside is the most deadly poison. Chen''s guy eats, he will die. "


    "That guy is very strong." Tianwu reminded with a frown, a small poison can kill dustless? Feeling dreaming.


    "Well, I know that guy is very strong, but this poison is more potent! It is an essence extracted from the lone poisonous witch''s breath, and the woman''s breath will corrode the body if touched slightly. Hey do n��t need me to say that, you should also understand? ��


    auzw.com


    I heard that Tianwu had a deep look at Diluke. This guy has a deep hatred for Dustless, but he has never heard of the grievances between these two people. It is really unclear why Diluk wanted To die without dust.


    He didn''t ask much about Tianwu''s fight. He turned around and left, and the enemy''s enemy was a friend. He still understood this truth.


    There was no one in the quiet forest somewhere in the Academy of Star Guide Museum, and only the sound of "swipe" was heard.


    "Uh, uh, uh"


    Dustlessly stood in front of Qidao Qiyu. The girl waved her sword and attacked his body constantly. Her body was full of sores, and her body was unloaded.


    But there is no effect at all, and in the next second, the dust-free will be repaired by the elementalization of the flash fruit.


    "Anything else ?!"


    The tired, panty-stricken knife-to-heart Qi Qi was killed and unwilling to believe, a person was cut into countless ways in front of himself, but still safe and sound.


    "Come again!"


    The unbelievable sword Fujiki Saki came again with a knife, and Feng Ming''s eyes would cut through the dustless cheek.


    "boom!"


    Sword''s arms trembled suddenly, and the sweeping sword stopped, as if caught in a crack in a rock, making it difficult to move.


    Looking at it, Dustlessly caught Datou''s beautiful sword with his bare hands ...


    "Very aggressive attack. In this world, you are the most powerful person I have ever seen with a knife."


    Wu Chen raised his thumbs up, don''t look at the young girl''s young age, the skill of swordplay is amazing.


    "Actually you can ..."


    "�� �"


    Before the dustless voices fell, a burst of heartbreaking and roaring sounds came from deep in the woods.


    The two looked up, and in the dark jungle, a few red scary eyes flashed.


    Looking around, there are twenty or thirty shadows lurking.


    "It looks like there''s something troublesome again." Wu Chen rubbed his head and sighed softly: "Even if you want to kill me, send some more cats and dogs, these are far from enough."

 v5 Chapter 19： You can try [first more]

    "Dangdang Dang"


    Many body fragments fell underground, sending out a crisp roar, unlike the sound of human bones.


    I walked slowly without dust, but I saw a lot of metal parts, seemingly some mechanical parts.


    "Can it be said"


    Frost''s brow shrank, looking into the depths of the darkness, there were still many shadows lingering. They landed on all fours, and at first glance they were not normal humans.


    "Teacher, it looks like a mimicry!" Exclaimed Qitou Qixi, and then stood in front of him like a bodyguard, looking at the shadows with alert eyes.


    "You child." Wuchen squeezed the girl''s face and smiled, "I don''t need you to protect me."


    "Is it the two chicks of the Alekante Academy again?" Wuchen secretly guessed, his face was hazy.


    "Bang Bang"


    Those mimics stepped forward, their bodies were extremely heavy, and the ground shuddered slightly when they landed.


    Also, the broken body that was just destroyed by dustlessness, those broken limbs healed again, and the body recovered as before, surrounded by two people, Qiufeng Qi and Dustless.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Frosty eyes were cold, and several spheres appeared behind him, about the size of a fist, dark in color.


    "� � �"


    With a big wave of dust-free hands, the spheres behind him flew out on their own.


    "Bang Bang"


    Suddenly in contact with the prototyping body, Qiu Daoyu banged, shattered the fragments of the robot figures, and even the most basic residues did not fall, and there was no hope for recovery.


    "It''s amazing." Dadao Qiqi swallowed a spit, stunned, and looked at the dustless eyes with an unabashed worship.


    "Go back first, and then find someone from the Alicante Institute to settle the bill." Wuchen quickly left with the sword and sword.


    About an hour later, when Wuchen was about to go to the Alekante Institute for trouble, Claudia suddenly came, and he was also carrying a special Huang-style weapon.


    "This is a samurai sword you asked me to build." Claudia, holding a fiery red handle, injected star power and immediately turned into a weapon similar to a Japanese samurai sword.


    "It should be nice to give it to Kudo Fuji." Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Claudia in amazement, "I never thought you would make this thing."


    auzw.com


    After inspection, it was found that Qitou Qiyu also belonged to the Xingmai generation. She didn''t need to be armed because she didn''t have suitable weapons, and only the katana could give full play to her sword skills.


    A few days ago, Dust asked Claudia to help create one. The shape is too knife-shaped. I didn''t expect it to take shape, and it was fast and uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have that kind of ability. This is what the two doctors of the Alekante Institute did. They are Carmela and Inies. The last time they were caught, this was one of the conditions of the transaction. . "


    "Really? Take me to meet them." Wu Chen said flatly.


    Claudia nodded, though he agreed a little bit strangely.


    About a few minutes later, Wu Chen and Claudia came to the student council''s office, and when they entered the room, they found the two foreign chicks.


    "Ahhhhh ... I''m planning to find you, I can''t think of you coming by yourself."


    The moment she saw the dustlessness, Aines jumped directly to his side, and her bright eyes were as bright as stars.


    "You look so good." After a few laps around Dustlessness, Aenes suddenly said something like this.


    I have to say that the dust-free lips are white with red teeth, fair skin like snow, and face like a crown jade. At first glance, it looks like a little white face has lived for thousands of years, and it has a vicissitude and calmness, which is very noticeable.


    Both Claudia and Carmela were a bit frustrated, but Carmela found that the dustless face was a bit ugly. Carmela quickly explained: "I hope you don''t mind, sometimes Anesse is like this. ! "


    "I''m praising him." Aynes glanced angrily at Carmela. How did this **** sell teammates?


    "Compliment?"


    He sulked and said quietly, "You''re watching the mouse you''ve been waiting for."


    She could feel the strong possessiveness on the woman in front of her, and she couldn''t wait to tie herself back, presumably she wanted to take a closer look at his body structure.


    "Will you let me dissect ?!" Aines looked at Dust excitedly, her eyes straight.


    "I''m standing here. If you have the ability, you can try it." Wu Chen answered quietly. In fact, he had already guessed it. It is estimated that many scientists want to dissect themselves.


    "What does this mean, sir?" Claudia looked at Aness extremely unsatisfactorily. Does this guy consider himself air?


    "Ahhh, it''s just a joke, don''t mind, I haven''t lived enough." Aines shrugged her shoulders, the light of her eyes still flickering in the dustless body, and finally she looked back, she understood how terrible the dustless power No doubt, with a crooked idea, you will die.


    "Anyway, Claudia, the transaction between us has been completed, and the last thing was cancelled." Carmela said seriously, but in fact, it hurts a lot, and the one that Claudia developed for Huang Armed, but pure Xinghuang armed, the cost is huge.


    "Slow, the last thing can be done, the thing just now must be made clear."


    Claudia froze without words, and he did not conceal it, and truthfully told the previous attack. Carmela and Ayness immediately felt surrounded by two cold eyes.

 v5 Chapter 20： They are all poor [second more]

    "This is not what we do!"


    Anetz and Carmela hurriedly denied it, jokingly, this black pot must not be carried!


    Before hiring Silas Norman to attack Ulysses and being caught, Claudia offered a bunch of conditions.


    Since then, the two girls have learned to be smart, and even if they need to collect data, they dare not attack the dust.


    "Really aren''t you?" Dust looked at the two women suspiciously, and frankly said that they had no enemies in this world, and the only ones who had grievances were the two chicks.


    Of course, there is another character-Sky Mist.


    "Huh, I won''t give you the chance to continue to blackmail us!" Ayness glanced at Claudia full of complaints, and the latter suddenly turned slightly red, and the attack on Ulysse was revealed at that time She did offer a lot of conditions.


    "Let''s go." Wu Chen waved his hand suddenly and thought for a while, his inner doubt was relieved.


    "withdraw!"


    Ayness and Carmela made eye contact, then retreated resolutely, staying here, and maybe even being extorted.


    "Just let them go like this? Maybe these two guys did it." Claudia reminded, after all, there is a lesson learned.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t died yet. Those who want to kill me will definitely continue to implement the plan. The fox''s tail will always be exposed." There was a radian in the corner of Wu Chen''s mouth, and his calm tone seemed very confident.


    "This guy is always so confident." Looking at the dusty, non-smiling cheeks, Claudia was a little stunned.


    This smile is very expressive and makes people feel at ease.


    "Aren''t you an idiot?"


    The dust-free voice revealed a few jokes, and at this moment, Claudia stared at himself, his eyes were dull, giving a feeling of unwillingness.


    "Keke"


    When being said by Wu Chen, Claudia coughed awkwardly, and said, "Yeah, I''m an idiot? Do you dare to come?"


    After speaking, Claudia held her chest up and made her perfect curve more perfect. She was as silky as a glance and threw a big wink at Wu Chen.


    "������������"


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and couldn''t help taking a deep breath, thinking to himself: "Fortunately, I''m used to seeing all kinds of beauties, and the immunity is strong enough, otherwise I will really become the woman''s skirt lord. "


    However, as a veteran of the flowers, Dustless would not easily lose his helmet and armor. He flew to Claudia, grabbed the girl''s fair chin, and joked, "Are you so hungry?"


    "Yes." Claudia snorted in a charming and charming voice, and then blew a warmth into the clean ear, warm, "come to my room tonight, I have something to tell you."


    "�"


    Then she lifted her lips, kissed gently on the dustless face, leaving her own lip print.


    auzw.com


    Immediately afterwards, Claudia jumped and left.


    "This woman"


    Dustlessly touched the place where she was kissed, she was slightly lost, and then she had a big expression, "This woman kissed me twice, you must find some time to get it back with profit, otherwise it will be a big loss."


    After Dustless returned home, a shadow had stood in his private villa.


    This is Ulysses. The little girl didn''t know the politeness, and poured herself a glass of precious red wine and drank alone there.


    "You don''t know how to go outside, but here is my house. Without my permission, you came by yourself and could sue you for burglary."


    Dust-free rolled his eyes, then poured himself a glass, only to hear the "grum", the whole glass was drunk by him.


    "Rude guy, the wine is not what you drink." Ulysse gave a scornful look at the dustlessness, and then Sakura 1 Tao Xiao 1 took a sip of her mouth slightly.


    "Sorry, I just haven''t seen the people in the market." He snorted indifferently and looked up at Ulysses'' cheek. "Look at your heart, let''s talk straight."


    If nothing is wrong, this woman will never find herself.


    "Have you heard of the Xingwu Festival? You need two people to participate, and I hope you will team up with me!"


    Ulysse put down the glass, and the flirty in Qiao''s face also converged, and said solemnly, "I must win!"


    "I''m not interested in fighting between children." Dust shook his head boringly and chuckled. "In my eyes, the so-called Xingwu Festival is a group of hairy ghosts competing for the first place. It''s boring."


    Ulysse looked closely at Dust, and said in amazement: "After you get the first place in the game, you can realize a wish. Are you really wantless?"


    "No desire or need? This time you really look at me, how can people be without desire, but just my wish, that group of consortiums can''t achieve it." Wu Chen wants to keep growing, this group of consortiums can Is it realized? It can''t be done.


    "I think your values ??are too small, and you want to get superficial things like money." Dust shook her head, knowing that Ulysse''s participation in the Xingwu Festival was to want a lot of money to support her orphanage in her hometown.


    "Say, how much money do you want? Ten billion yuan, or one hundred billion yuan?" Wu Chen suddenly said, a lot of silly money for Lao Tzu is a willful arrogant expression.


    "Just blow it." Ulysse snorted disdainfully. Although she knew that Dustlessness was powerful, how could this kid not be like a rich man, provocatively: "If you can get that much money, I on..."


    Before Julius had finished speaking, the shocking scene happened.


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, a lot of golden light emerged from the dust-free, countless magic weapon, and all kinds of dazzling jewellery fell out of different spaces.


    In just two or three seconds of work, Ulysse was piled with a hill-like gold jewellery in front of him, all kinds of precious treasures and all kinds of magic weapons, the value is inestimable.


    "I tell you, except for my strength, I just have more money than I can spend, and all the consortiums are dregs compared to me. They are poor!"


    Dust-free and frantic, with the ability of "king''s treasure", money is unlimited. Looking at this world, who has his own tyrants? !!


    & # 160;

 v5 Chapter 21： Spare tire [third more]

    It is said that the consortiums are all poor, all soil, I am afraid that the whole world will laugh and be a mountain person, never seen the world, but ...


    "Who are you holy ?!" Ulysse bit her tongue and painfully told her it was not a dream.


    Looking at the treasure in front of the hill, if it is only the most common gold, it will be worthless.


    The point is that in this mountain of treasure, there are all kinds of magic weapons, almost all of them are sharp and radiant. The skin will be stinging at first glance. The body seems to be shredded. It is a peerless treasure.


    The wealth of these treasures is absolutely amazing.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, but I just have money!" Wu Chen replied softly, and then arrogantly said, "Go and find ten trucks ... No, one hundred trucks come over, and the tonnage is the largest. I ��m going to fill you up! "


    "Uh, kindness, I got it."


    Ulysse laughed bitterly, and then immediately turned the words, emphasizing solemnly: "I am also a princess of a country, how can I accept the charity of others?"


    "I guessed this result long ago." Dustlessly put away the treasures everywhere, Ulysses is a proud person, her dignity does not allow herself to accept the favor of others, and she can work with her own hands. create wealth.


    "Farewell."


    Since she couldn''t talk about it, Ulysse left with a little sadness, and Dust didn''t stop her. She was really not interested in what Xingwu Festival, and it was boring and boring, and the ghosts would participate.


    Time passed quickly, and in the evening it was evening. After dinner, when Dustless was looking for Claudia, another unexpected guest came.


    "Where are you going? Which woman are you looking for in the middle of the night?" As soon as Wuchen went out, Sasa Kazama aimed a pistol at her head.


    "The students are greeting so rudely now ?!"


    Raising his hands quite cleanly, "Shar Shagong, put down your pistol first, I''m really afraid you will go out."


    "It''s okay to let go. You have to team up with me to participate in the Xingwu Festival." Sasa Palace''s night whispered amazingly, and even dust-free opened his mouth. When was he so popular?


    Let ��s not talk about why Shasha Palace Shaye participated in the Xingwu Festival, even if you are looking for it, choose the boy in the sky fog?


    Seems to be astonished by the dust-free, Shasha Palace Saye said rather lost: "The fight has teamed up with others, so I can only look for you."


    "How does it sound like I''m a spare tire?" Wuchen''s army of 100,000 grass mud horses flew by and opened his mouth. "I''m not interested in making trouble with a group of your children. It''s getting late, you should go back to bed. You can sleep taller and breasts! "


    "Really?" Sasa Palace''s eyes suddenly lighted, as if she had discovered a new continent, full of expectations.


    "This wonderful flower is really invincible." Wu Chen covered his eyes in despair, he knew that the girl had always been a little inferior because of her inferior figure.


    auzw.com


    "So why do you want to participate in the Xingwu Festival?" Wu Chen moved the subject very interestingly.


    "Of course it is to promote my dad''s firearms." Shasha Palace Saye said seriously: "I entered this academy to promote my dad''s firearms. If he can use his weapon to win the championship, his reputation will be shot out. Now. "


    "I wasn''t expecting you to be smart enough to know that you can use Xingwu Festival to advertise yourself." Wuchen could not help but gave a thumbs up and then left with a smile.


    "Who allowed you to go ?!"


    Shasha Palace Saye immediately aimed a pistol at dust-free, but unfortunately, he picked up a lot of flashes and turned into a beam and flew into the distance.


    By the time the Shasha Palace Saye responded, Dustlessness had evaporated.


    "What kind of ability is this?" The girl left with doubts.


    "Abominable fellow, dare to refuse me!"


    After returning home, Ulysse lost his temper and threw his pillow around, as if it was dust-free ...


    "������"


    At this moment, a knock came suddenly, and she had to open the door to sleep and rest.


    "Yo, Ulysses." The visitor was the sky haze. At this moment, there was a gentle smile on his cheek. It felt like a spring breeze, and it looked very pleasing to the eye.


    "Ulis, what do you think?"


    Tianwu asked, squinting his eyes. He had also invited Ulysses to form a team before, but the other party had no exact answer. In desperation, he could only come to ask in person.


    "The dustless **** rejected me. In that case, I can only choose you, and I will take care of it in the future." Yulis agreed with a sigh.


    "I"


    The smile on Tianwu''s cheeks converged on the spot, and the corners of his eyes twitched. Isn''t this Nima a spare tire?


    No dust and no interest, Ulise chose herself. What does this mean? The sky mist fights for a moment to think about it.


    "Isn''t I as good as that mean **** ?!"


    Tianwu Jiudou clenched his fists, and there was a rush of fire in the deep eyes, which caused great dissatisfaction with Ulysse. I vaguely remembered that when I first met, I was cleaned for Ulysse without dust. This woman was even better with him. Why did Tianwu fight? !!


    & # 160;

 v5 Chapter 22： Gryphon Star Wars Festival 【First】

    "Tianwujun, what happened? You look so ugly." Ulysses asked with a voice of concern.


    Looking intently, Tianwu''s entire cheeks were darkened, even though this guy wanted to try his best to conceal his calmness, the corners of his eyes and lips were twitching slightly, and his body was shaking.


    "Nonsense, can my face look good, and it''s not your anger." Tianwu''s heart filled with complaints, but on the surface, a little calmness was restored, and even a smile was squeezed out on his cheeks, despite his smile , But very realistic!


    "It''s better, you call me to fight later, how about I call you Ulysses?" Tianwu Dou looked at Ulys with hope, his eyes were watery, and even the ice cubes were enough to melt away.


    Such a small request, Tianwu Dudou thought that Ulysses would immediately agree, but the ideal is often contrary to reality.


    "It''s not good, we don''t seem to be very familiar yet," said Ulysses, embarrassingly, saying that she refused.


    The smile on Tianwu''s face solidified, then quickly converged, and said, "I see."


    At the same time, Wu Chen also came to Claudia''s residence, but, sadly, he jumped in through the window like a thief.


    The dustless gaze swept around, but there was no one in the large room. Only the sound of "wow" in the bath 1 room was estimated to be taking a bath.


    Dustless came in casually. The layout of the room was simple. There was nothing special except for women''s cosmetics.


    His eyes suddenly stopped on the sofa. When Wu Chen was about to sit down, his face suddenly became extremely awkward.


    Because the sofa is full of various fat colors and styles of as many as a dozen.


    "Is there something wrong, shouldn''t you pick a fat one? No one can see it!" Wuchen raised his **** and complained extremely silently.


    "Ahhhhh, is it dust-free? Sorry, I''m taking a shower." It seems that I heard a dust-free grunt, and Claudia''s voice came from the bath 1. "Oh ... can I make my fat Bring it here? I forgot to take it just now. "


    "what?!"


    Wuchen couldn''t help but hesitated, and said angrily, "Don''t you intentionally pit me like this?"


    How many people forget to take fat when taking a bath? And as soon as I came, the task of sending fat times fell to the dust.


    "It''s really sad." Claudia''s voice softened and said resentfully: "I''ve helped you a lot, can''t it make you fat?"


    "I don''t care. Don''t regret it." Wu Chen picked up a white fat time and walked straight to the bathroom.


    "Creak"


    After opening the door, Dustless went in very frankly.


    Sure enough, as she thought, Claudia deliberately teased herself, and the blonde girl who had caught her eyes had already put on the bath towel.


    auzw.com


    Want wool fat times! ?


    "When will you be able to grow up?" With a helpless sigh, Wu Chen put down the fat times in his hands. "You are so marvelous that being a student council is a miracle."


    "What''s so good about growing up, I will always be eighteen ... no, always sixteen." Claudia jumped to Dustless with a smile on her face, and then clasped her hands to the dustless waist. Limbs, bury cheeks into warm chest.


    Perhaps it was used to be ridiculed by Claudia, and there was nothing excessive about Dust-free. She patted the girl''s head, and when she was about to speak, Claudia''s murmured voice came.


    "It''s weird. Why is there a scent on your man? The one that smells good, what brand of perfume?" Claudia''s eyes widened, and her watery eyes were all curious, "But then again, you are so surprised Wouldn''t it be a weird addiction to use perfume? "


    After speaking, Claudia made a fearful expression.


    Clean dust twitched a few times, looking at Claudia who was holding her waist, and suddenly slapped her hips.


    "Claudia, if you were a boy, you would be killed!"


    "No, I''m very strong!" Claudia said smugly, but there was no refutation in Dustless. She is really strong in this Star Guide Academy.


    "Well, let''s talk straight when you have something."


    Dustlessly walked out of the first room of the bath, Naihe was always hugged tightly by Claudia, and could only hold her up with her, and the two went out together.


    "Giggle For me, should I be closer than Ulysses, right?"


    As if the purpose had been achieved, Claudia immediately burst into a silver bell-like laughter.


    "A witch with an old-fashioned temperament." Wuchen whispered softly, and immediately sat on the sofa with Claudia, thinking that this woman would leave by herself, who would have expected her to lie in her arms.


    "Clarity, if you have something to say." Dustlessly stared at Claudia, his ears replied.


    Claudia was also unpretentious and said straight away: "I hope you can join me in the Griffin Star Warrior Festival next year."


    After speaking, the girl looked at Dust with an expectant look, but she heard that Dust had rejected many people, including Ulysses and Shasha Palace Saye and others, but her efforts these days also got Dust-free Truth returns.


    "Yes." Dust blurted out without thinking about it. It was too fast. Even Claudia''s beautiful eyes were stagnant and she had a dreaming feeling.


    "It still looks more beautiful to me." For a long while, Claudia laughed.


    I heard that Wu Chen gave a glance to Claudia, and did not know how she came to a conclusion. The reason why she promised Claudia was that she owed a lot to this woman. She helped a lot.


    And compared with the Phoenix Xingwu Festival, the Gryphon Xingwu Festival is undoubtedly more interesting.


    "Nevertheless, don''t be too happy, I promise you to have premise."

 v5 Chapter 23： Take Claudia [second more]

    "premise?!"


    Claudia hesitated, and looked at Dust quite doubtfully, and then saw her withdraw her hands and cover up the crisp chest that was about to come out. "I won''t follow you as a rogue."


    "If I''m still in this world, I promise you ... if you want to leave early, you can only say sorry." Wu Chen said faintly, but Claudia was full of fog, What does it mean to leave this world? Definitely not the meaning of death.


    As far as the world that Dust is currently showing, there are absolutely not many people who can kill him, or even none.


    "No matter where you go, I''ll follow you." Claudia took the initiative to hug the dust-free neck, and the sakura, which tasted like honey, offered it.


    "�"


    And this time without dust did not escape, took the initiative to meet the soft thin lips.


    Claudia belongs to the kind of girl who is extremely open. She doesn''t need to take the initiative to attack without dust. The young girl''s tongue invades his mouth and stirs the situation recklessly.


    And Dustless was also the first time to pull down Claudia''s bath towel, stroking the girl''s skin that was as greasy as jade, and she was confused.


    Claudia''s body trembled gently, and she could feel the tension of the girl and her skin was tight, but she didn''t stop herself, even if she touched the most important place, she just blinked her eyebrows slightly. That''s self-evident.


    After more than ten minutes of brewing, Dust picked up Claudia, walked to her bedroom, and placed it gently on the quilt. What would happen next is unthinkable.


    Claudia was very obedient throughout the whole process. She was always naughty and docile like a sheep at the moment. She understood what would happen next, opened her eyes, exuded an endless obsession, and said quietly: "In this life I follow It''s up to you. "


    Just a few minutes later, both of them were inseparable, rolled together and engaged in inappropriate sports for children.


    Until the next morning, Dustless opened his eyes slowly. When he opened the eyes, he felt dizzy and emaciated.


    Thinking of the madness of last night, I couldn''t help touching my head. I was kissed by Claudia twice before, and Dust recovered it last night.


    "Are you awake !?"


    Claudia lay on his dust-free shoulders, a pair of bright eyes thief stared at him, "No matter where you go in the future, remember to pull me."


    After speaking, Claudia hugged his dust-free right arm and buried it in his magnificent career line, for fear he would leave.


    auzw.com


    "This is natural." Dust-free Shen focused his head, looking at the blood spots on Claudia''s fair-skinned jade legs. There was no doubt that this was a heavy responsibility, but he was willing to bear it.


    "But then again, if one day we are going to leave, will you abandon your parents?" Dust asked Claudia''s head, "Maybe they can''t bear you, either. If you can sacrifice, you can sacrifice. "


    "parents?"


    Claudia smiled bitterly, and she was always optimistic. At this moment, her voice was vicissitudes and desolation. "My parents are senior cadres of the Galaxy of the Consortium of Consortium. My father still has some humanity. As for my mother, her Human nature is long gone, and my eyes look like a stranger, or she is a machine without emotion. "


    "Because your mother climbed too high, and the heights were extremely cold, some extra stuff was long abandoned." Dustlessly said, this is the case in this world. The higher you stand, the more things you need to give up sometimes .


    "But then again, you really can''t see it. You are so capable." Claudia stared at Wu Chen, who avoided it subconsciously. For the first time, Wu Chen had a guilty conscience.


    "How much has been stolen, and the effort in that regard is very good." Claudia''s face became hot, thinking of the madness last night, her face turned redder.


    For the first time, she was dominated by dustlessness all the time, and she was put in various embarrassing postures.


    "I don''t know about this."


    How many women do you have when you touch your nose unnaturally? Not to mention Claudia, not even himself.


    In a word, if you like it, go after it. If you ca n��t reach it, use brute force to grab it. This is the clean style of doing things.


    "It''s getting late, I should leave."


    Looking at the sun hanging high above the window, I put on my clothes cleanly, "You take a day off today, and I will help you take the leave."


    "Sorry to say, don''t blame you?" Claudia snorted, and then asked: "Are you really not going to participate in the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival? With your help, the Star Guide Museum Academy will surely occupy the first place. One."


    "Think about it." Wu Chen sighed with relief. If other people might refuse it directly, she and Claudia already have a husband and wife. If she asks for help, she can''t refuse.


    This is also the root cause of Dustlessness, which has always been deeply rooted in the past. There are many people who know each other, and a series of troubles follow, and some are not easy to refuse.


    "Those kids knew we were this way, and they would probably be jealous of death. In the end, it was cheaper for me." Claudia looked at the dust with a smug smile, and smiled.


    "I''m not as popular as you think. Knowing what I have done in the past, you may retreat from it and disappear from my sight forever." Wu Chen slowly said that in the past, he had killed countless people and countless people. For the existence of the devil, even in the older days, both of his brothers were killed

 v5 Chapter 24： Turning Dog [Third]

    When Dustless came to class, he couldn''t help but be surprised, because the little girl Ulysse disappeared again.


    "The current students are getting more and more wanton, not even saying hello." Wu Chen felt a little bit sore. Did he refuse to form a team with Ulis because she refused?


    If that''s the case, this chick is too wayward.


    However, in addition to Ulysse, there is another absent-the boy in the sky mist.


    In fact, when he was in class before Dustless, the boy in Tianwu Dudou had always been a dragon, but he seemed to be afraid of Dustless to make fun of him, and rarely ran to class.


    But this time missing with Ulysse, Wu Chen realized that something was wrong and always felt a bit strange. And Ulysse doesn''t look irritable, but belongs to the type of taking classes very seriously. Hello.


    After class, Dustlessly rushed to Ulys''s house. As expected, she couldn''t find Ulys''s person ...


    And dust-free searched the entire campus, and did not find the whereabouts of Ulysses, he soon realized that something was wrong.


    There was no alternative but to go to Claudia for help.


    This woman is the president of the student union, and her parents are senior cadres of the consortium. Therefore, this little girl has great power. She is a good-looking Bai Fumei. With the help of Claudia, she immediately called out monitoring around the college. Video.


    Only then was Ulis''s whereabouts found out, of course, even the boy who wrestled with the missing Skymist was found.


    "Kakaka"


    Looking at the surveillance video, Dustlessly released a horrible radon, and the entire monitoring room shook, as if it might collapse at any time, which was very scary.


    According to the surveillance video, the boy in the sky mist fight did not know what to do to stun Ulysse and left him.


    "That boy ... Ulysse still trusts him so much. It turned out to be a white-eyed wolf. It''s really not clear why he kidnapped Ulysse. It didn''t seem to him good."


    With a clean face, the ant didn''t know how to write the dead words. He didn''t bother him, but he played with Yin first.


    "Maybe this letter says it all, just take a look. It was found in the Skymist Dou Dou room, and the handwriting is also his."


    Claudia handed a dusty letter to Wu Chen, and he read it carefully.


    "Let me commit suicide before letting people go?" About a few minutes later, there was a smirk on Dustless Cheeks.


    "That bastard! This all blames me."


    Claudia''s face is also very blue. She was the one who invited Tianwu to fight to join the Star Guide Museum Academy. Now it looks stupid to lead a wolf into the room.


    auzw.com


    "You don''t need to blame yourself."


    Dustlessly patted Claudia''s shoulder, comforting him: "I thought that Ulysses could threaten me, the boy really likes to be smart."


    "What are you going to do?" Claudia asked worriedly.


    "What else can I do to make the kid feel proud once and I commit suicide." Dustless cloud said softly, but Claudia was shocked.


    "No, I strongly disagree. I have to take your life in order to save Ulysses? What logic is this! I said no, it is not possible, and you are too irresponsible, what should I do if you die!"


    Claudia looked at the dust with a grudge, and tears swirled around her beautiful eyes. "Isn''t I as important as Ulysses?"


    "What are you thinking blindly?" Wuchen took Claudia into her arms and smiled vaguely: "Dead? This is impossible, you listen to my plan first. I promise to be able to Scared the stinky boy in the sky mist! "


    At this moment, in an abandoned warehouse, there are no people here, and it belongs to a place that is easy to defend.


    Skymist Doul and Ulysse are here temporarily, and there are a large number of outside figures in charge of guarding.


    Of course, there is no such thing in the sky fog bucket, and it is Diluke who is the "King of Spicy Kings" to support him, including this hidden abandoned factory.


    "Very good and beautiful. Once it''s done, you''ll come to our Levow Black Academy. I''ve arranged everything for you."


    On the other side of the phone, Di Luke heard that the sky fog battle was successful, and immediately he smiled.


    According to the plan of Skymist Fighting, after the dustless suicide, Claudia brought his head to redeem Ulysses. In fact, this is basically a great feast. As long as the Claudia comes, she will surely die. Di Luke set up the Tian Luo Di Net, waiting for her to come in.


    "You despicable guy, because I trusted you so much before, and promised to team with you. I never thought you were a dog!"


    At the same time, Ulysse''s consciousness was restored. The boy who looked at the sky mist was swearing, his face was flushed with anger, and his identity as a princess was given up. He said angrily: "You want to use me to make it dust-free Suicide? It''s so funny, how could that guy die for me, you''re dreaming! "


    "Really? Ulysses, you are too undervalued." Tianwu Dou gave a slight glance at Ulysse and said slowly: "The guy has really ruled himself, and Claudia is holding his Head over, isn''t it shocking? Me too! "


    "This is absolutely impossible. I and that guy are not as familiar as you think. As he once said, it ��s just a normal teacher-student relationship. Friends are not counted." Ulis shook her head to deny it, as if the heart was the most precious Something is lost, inexplicable heartache.


    "But the fact is that as far as you say I''m despicable, I also recognize that whoever makes Diluk''s deal with me is to kill the dustlessness. As for using you, it''s a bit despicable, but there is nothing I can do for my sister."


    Tianwu said very flatly, that he didn''t want to start with Ulysse, but the woman''s previous words were too hurting, so he took the material locally and chose Ulysse as the target. The simple plan was very successful. Dustless is really dead!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 25： Youre a thousand miles away! [Fourth more]

    "You insidious guy !!!" Ulis had a strong hatred on her face, and she never felt so despicable.


    "Insidious? I was insidious by the dustless bastard. If he hadn''t deliberately asked me for trouble, why would I have turned to Diluke." When mentioning dustlessness, the sky mist fight is a look of hatred.


    He asked himself that he didn''t offend clean room, but the boy deliberately found fault, lost face and said nothing. He was almost killed for a few times. Let''s get revenge, but he couldn''t fight clean room, so I can only rely on Diluke. Means to deal with him.


    "----"


    Ulysse was speechless, she was not a fool, frankly, Wu Chen did deliberately fight against Tianwu.


    However, what about this, even if Wu Chen and Tian Wu are fighting with each other, Ulysse asks this guy for innocence and even has a good opinion of Tian Wu fighting. Isn''t this kid still pitting himself? ?


    "To blame, I can only blame you for being so good with that guy, so I can only choose you to start with! Although Claudia is also suitable, but the woman feels strong and dangerous to me, and there is a sword and sword. Also, there is Wu Chen to personally guide her, her strength is also improving like a rocket. As for Shasha Palace Saye, she can''t start, she is my childhood playmate, so I can only wrong you, Ulysses , I hope you can understand my distress. "Tianwu Yandou said sincerely.


    "Fart, you hypocritical man, you secretly calculated me, and made me understand your distress. Why don''t you die ?! You scum, scum!" Ulysse Momo stars fly around, without the image of a princess, like Extremely a hot woman


    "Yes, this guy is extremely hypocritical and filthy!"


    At the same time, there was a sudden cold drink from outside.


    In the darkness, three shadows slowly came out.


    "three people?"


    The sky misty look cold, and said badly: "Claudia, I remember let you"


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to call my name." Claudia looked at the sky mist with disgust, and the boy used the woman to threaten dustlessness, which was almost shameless.


    The two beauties next to Claudia are Qi Dao Qi Ye and Sha Sha Gong Ye Ye.


    "It''s the kind of thing you can do to Teacher Wushen. Only you guy can''t forgive me." Kirito''s beautiful eyes were in tears, and she heard the sound of "��" and she took out the sheath.


    "Diaodou, why did you do this kind of thing?" Shasha Palace Saye looked at Tianwu Diaodou complicatedly. At first, when she heard this, she thought it was framed by dust, but now ...


    "I can''t help it. Things have reached this stage. I can''t retreat. Since then, I have nothing to do with the Academy of Star Guides. Diluke has prepared everything for me." Face is indifferent, like a robot.


    Sha Sha Gong Sha Ye looked blank and unfamiliar. Is this still the sky fog fight that I know? Sure enough, there is only the so-called sister in his heart.


    "You are so stupid and poor!" Claudia sneered, scorning: "You know too much about Diluke, do you know why an ordinary person can be the president of a student union? Because of his terrible Mind ... if you''re right, after using you, you''ll be silent! "


    This is not Claudia''s alarmist talk, with Diroque''s fierce character, she definitely did it.


    "Do you think I can believe your crap? Don''t talk nonsense, what about the dustless head?" Tianwu said impatiently.


    "Go and see for yourself, let it go."


    Claudia threw a box out, and when it landed, it immediately shattered, and a **** head was exposed. It was dust-free.


    auzw.com My face turned pale because of my long death.


    "This **** is finally dead!"


    Looking at Wuchen''s abominable cheeks, Tianwu Dou suddenly laughed, remembering the previous humiliation in Xingdaoguan, and suddenly felt a brow and exhalation.


    Before, he was almost killed by Dustless, and now finally **** salted fish turned over!


    "Don''t think it''s over."


    Tianwu came in a little hesitantly, raised his feet, and was about to step on the dustless cheek, because when he first arrived at the Star Guide Museum, dustless stepped on his face like this. He has been in a state of anxiety, and now he finally has a chance to get revenge.


    "Experience my feelings."


    Tianwu''s right foot looked at the dustless cheek, but at this moment, the abnormality protruded.


    "����"


    A golden lightsaber penetrated the body of Tianwu''s bucket from the back, opened it, and the blood flowed down instantly.


    "Also, anyone else ?!"


    Tianwu''s pupils were magnified several times. His body shivered and he shook his head. He turned around and looked hard. After seeing the black hands behind the scenes, he spit out blood.


    "Oops ... I''m sorry to scare you from vomiting blood."


    Wuchen''s joking voice made everyone stunned, his face was smiling, and the corner of his mouth was proud of the arc.


    "Playing tricks with Lao Tzu, your boy is still one hundred and eighty thousand miles away!" Dustlessly opened his mouth and satirically, spitting like a little spit, unbiased, all sprayed on the cheeks of the sky mist. .


    "Dustless Teacher is really not dead !?"


    The knife "Qi Dang" in the hand of Qidao Fujii fell to the ground, she stared blankly, then there were crystal tears on the sides of her eyes, and she cried with joy.


    Even Shasha Palace Shaye was extremely shocked. Looking at the head on the ground, yes, it was dust-free, but now ... what the **** is this?


    "Why are you **** alive!"


    Tianwu''s face was iron and blue, and his face was full of anger. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and spit another blood. Although he didn''t know what plan the other party used to hide the sky and cross the sea, one thing was certain.


    The dustless sword shattered the heart of the sky mist fight, and he must die.


    "Ignorant stupidity. In the past, even God has been killed by me countless times. How could I be killed by this scum of you? I fell, not only sorry for myself, but also the various gods that I used to destroy."


    There was a flash of light flashing from the dust-free fingertips, aimed at his head, this guy even the body ... no, don''t even leave a cell residue!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 26： Ruins of the dead [Fifth more]

    "boom!"


    At the same time, the dustless head that had fallen from the ground before came a sudden bang, and it turned into a piece of wood.


    "Oh shit!"


    Seeing this scene, Tianwu Dudou almost fainted. Did he always bleed a piece of wood before? What''s the difference between this and a brain disability?


    "I still know illusions ... monsters." Looking back at the sky mist, he looked at the dustlessly, unwilling and desperate. Even as an enemy, he had to admit that the gap between the two was vastly different.


    Dustless and omnipotent, it can be called a ghost who is good at any field. As for the fog of the sky, hehe, by comparison, it is a thousand miles away in any field.


    "Illusion?"


    There was a smirk, and the flash of light in his hand went out. He said very generously: "Looking at your imminent death, I might as well tell you that this is my wooden avatar, the most basic of jutsu. "


    Hearing, Tianwu closed his eyes desperately, this time there is really nothing to say, what else can he say? This is simply open and omnipotent.


    "Buzz"


    Then, the dust-free fingers flashed again, and when they were about to destroy the sky fog, even when the corpse was destroyed, they mutated again.


    "����"


    The bound Ulysse suddenly spit a large mouthful of blood, and the blood that fell on the ground was very strange, with a little purple, like adding pigment.


    Looking at it, Ulysse was purple, and the beautiful cheeks, and the skin of the limbs, appeared a faint purple.


    "It''s probably poisoned!"


    Wuchen Shensheng said, angry eyes staring at the sky mist, no doubt this boy did it.


    It is estimated that at the beginning, Tianwu Dudou did not intend to let Ulysse out, and wanted to kill everyone, so that he would not be afraid of being exposed, so he gave Ulyssian poison in advance, and now it has started.


    "Hahaha, no matter what, you can pull a funeral without loss." Tianwu smiled madly, and then "thumped" and fell to the ground.


    "How about, classmate Ulysses doesn''t matter?" Claudia looked nervously at Dust, holding Fenquan tightly, while staring fiercely at the sky mist.


    Wu Chen''s right eye suddenly turned into a snow-white reincarnation eye. When she carefully observed the structure of Ulysses'' body, she could see the changes in her body at a glance.


    "What a poison poison."


    Dustless face sank a little, and through the observation of the rebirth eye, he found that a purple aerosol in Ulysian body was spreading, as terrible as sulfuric acid, which constantly corroded Ulyss''s internal organs.


    "The situation is terrible. The internal organs have been swallowed by the purple poison. Even if I use medical ninjutsu to evaporate this toxin, the internal organs of Ulise''s body have collapsed." The dust came truthfully, the women heard Sadness came to my heart, full of loss and sadness.


    auzw.com


    Although each other''s communication is ordinary, and even because of the dust-free relationship, everyone is somewhat hostile and disagreeable to each other, but a good girl in the flower season falls to the front, and there is still sadness.


    "Me, I''m fine."


    With a smile on her cheek, Ulysses said, "There is always a day when people die, but it will be different sooner or later."


    "Instead, this poisonous mist makes me miss it, is Ophelia''s suffocation? No wonder it is so powerful." Ulysse''s eyes suddenly became empty, his eyes with a little memory, apparently remembering those childhood things.


    "Is there really nothing I can do? Teacher Dustless." Qi Daoqi looked at Dustlessly, this timid girl was always so kind.


    "I don''t want to look at Yu Lisi like this, either." Claudia''s eyes looked at the dustlessly.


    "When did I say this guy is going to die?" Wu Chen rolled his eyes, only saying that the problem was serious, and he didn''t say he couldn''t save himself, did he?


    "Hahaha"


    The boy in the sky mist is not dead yet! Still struggling, "The woman took the pure poison extracted from the lone poisonous witch''s breath, do you think it can survive? You still have to prepare a funeral ..."


    "Boom boom!"


    The boy in the sky fog has not finished talking, and he waved a hand to strike a Qiu Dao, and when he hit his body, he exploded, shattered the boy''s blast, broke it from the root, and his flesh and soul disappeared. Already.


    "In short, this body will have to be completed."


    Dustlessly said softly, looking at it, Ulysses'' skin turned purple and was corroded by radon.


    "Senior''s heart stopped ..."


    Datou Qilian lay on Ulys''s body, and could no longer hear the heartbeat, including breathing.


    For normal humans, this is already dead.


    However, it is not a big problem for Wuchen. I only listened to him calmly and said, "Although the poison is powerful, it can only corrode the external flesh. Ulise''s soul is still intact, but your eyes only No more. "


    Through the powerful pupil of the rebirth eye, Dustless can clearly see that this dead body still has a mass of soul hidden.


    "All in all, the flesh is broken, just change the flesh." Wu Chen concluded.


    "I don''t understand how you feel when you speak. Everyone is like two people in the world." Claudia looked at the dustlessly tangled.


    "Anyway, you just need to know that Ulysse is okay, and tomorrow morning I will let her appear in front of you."


    Wu Chen used the pupil technique of writing round eyes "Shenwei" to devour Ulys''s body, put it into a different space, take a few people to leave first, return to the Star Guide Museum and let Ulys recover later.


    & # 160;

 v5 Chapter 27： You should thank me [first more]

    After returning to Xingdaoguan Academy, everyone naturally separated, but there was one person who had been following the dust-free night-Shasha Palace Shaye.


    She and Tiantian Wu are fighting against each other. Although the two separated afterwards, the relationship between them did not diminish after meeting again. Even as the years settled, the relationship became stronger.


    "I said, why do you always follow me?" After returning home, Wu Chen just opened the door and looked back, it was the expressionless Shasha Palace Shaye, he immediately asked: "Are you looking for revenge? Let ��s give up this idea, and I do n��t need to say more, you also understand how big the gap is between each other? ��


    "��������"


    Shasha Palace was silent at night, and the silence was clearly the default. The gap between her and Wuchen was really too big, and it was so desperate.


    "Kill me quickly, or kill you when I get stronger." Sha Sha Gong Ye Ye''s voice was extremely cold, and all the cold wind was blowing on the dustless body, cold.


    I''m sure she is serious.


    "This is difficult for me."


    Dustlessly refused, and asked, "No matter what happens in the future, at least you are still my student. This is undeniable. Any teacher will start with his students ... As for you want to kill me, this Although the goal is a bit ridiculous, try it if you can. "


    "You ... aren''t you afraid of being killed by me?" Sha Sha Gongye''s eyes were shocked and banned. The meaning of Dustlessness seemed to welcome the assassination of a young girl with her head tilted, and she looked at the young man in front of her. Got water?


    "Countless people tried to kill me in the past, but as you can see, I live well in front of you and work hard to be strong."


    He waved his hands cleanly, but no matter what Shasha Palace Saye had in mind, he entered the room alone.


    After returning, the dust-free and hungry cooing, he took some food to deal with it, and then one person entered the monthly reading space.


    "Well ... the lonely poison witch''s anger is really powerful. It can melt all the objects it has touched, and it really has a good reputation."


    When stepping into this space again, Dustless found that Ulysse''s body was gone, and only a skeleton was left ...


    On the skeleton, there are also some minced meats that have been kept dust-free, and will use these cells to cultivate a brand new body.


    And in the center of the skeleton, there is a chaotic smoke, which is the soul of Ulysse. Once a normal human being dies, the soul will not take long to dissipate, but Ulyss''s soul is preserved without dust Don''t worry about it.


    "Yo ... you seem to have a good spirit." Wu Chen hugs his hands on his chest, and laughs at the soul.


    "Can you ... see me?"


    Ulise''s soul was startled, murmured mutteringly: "The soul cannot be seen after death, what kind of monster are you?"


    "Who knows?" Wu Chen gave a faint response, then instructed: "Soon, I will build a body for you, both tough and strong than your previous body."


    "Thank you." Ulysse was suspicious and didn''t care, just because Wu Chen said was too illusory.


    auzw.com


    "Wait."


    Wu Chen then left the monthly reading space and it was too easy to build a body, because he was a ten-tailed body, and the cells on his body contained immense vitality, and he could even give his cells to Ulysses. In addition, There is still a large amount of white dust, which are also cultured from his own cells. He has prepared a lot of good things in the past years.


    About a few hours later, Dustless brought a perfect body in front of Ulise''s soul, exactly like her appearance.


    "It''s done."


    He looked at Ulys with a chuckle and explained, "Just put your soul in this body and you''re done."


    "Isn''t this a mimic?" Ulise''s soul enlarged her eyes, her face incredible.


    "Imitated body? What kind of garbage is that?" Dustless pursed his lips, full of smirks, and said, "This body is cultivated from the cells of your previous body, and of course, some of my cells."


    "It''s impossible. It''s only been a few hours, and you have cultivated a flesh with some scattered cells?" Ulysses shook her head wildly, a hundred letters, even if she could really use the cells to cultivate one. The human body, but it also takes months, even years, and it was completed in a few hours without dust, and the ghost believed.


    "In short, you enter this body first, and the rest will be discussed later." Wu Chen is too lazy to argue. Of course, the cultivation of the golem is so fast, but he did not intend to explain it. Ulis must not understand the golem. What are you doing.


    At that time, Uchiha brought soil and cultivated 100,000 Bai Jue by using the outer golem, but Dustless only cultivated a body, and the speed was naturally faster.


    "I''ll try it first."


    Ulysse''s soul enters the body that has just been created. Only a few seconds later, she recovers and her physical eyes open.


    "how do you feel?"


    Wu Chen asked with interest. Previously, he used the "external reincarnation" to directly resurrect. This is the first time he has done such a thing.


    "It''s okay, how to say, I feel this body is particularly young and full of energy." Ulysse stood up and took a few steps, feeling very comfortable.


    "This is of course. Although most of the cells in this body are your own, but I have also incorporated my own cells, and you have benefited a lot." Wu Chen smiled and reminded, a pair of you want to thank me Look.


    "But something''s wrong ..."


    Ulis touched the career line in front of her chest, and touched her hips again, and said with a little embarrassment: "My chest seems to have become bigger as well as the fart."


    "Uh, this"


    Scratching his head cleanly, he was a bit speechless for a while. This body was made by him. Although the similarity reached 95%, it was definitely different from the original body.


    "What''s wrong with this? Is there a bad feeling for body shape? I deliberately helped you make the fart and the chest bigger and more attractive." Wu Chen said for granted: "It''s better than your original airport That Sha Sha Gong Sha is thinking about Feng 1 chest every night, Ulysses, you should thank me. "


    "Why don''t you die?" Ulysse almost vomited blood, and then suddenly realized that the body was created without dust. In other words, he might have been touched all over his body.

 v5 Chapter 28： Killing Ring [Second More]

    "But then again, the kid is really smart and knows how to kidnap you to threaten me." Dustless eyes blinked a strange light. In his opinion, despicableness is not important, the key is success.


    There is no doubt that the boy in the sky mist fight succeeded. Although he failed in the end, he did force Dustless to commit suicide, although it was just a wooden avatar.


    "It was the wicked king who gave advice behind the scenes." Ulysse''s lips opened slightly, and said: "The sky fog fight is also used."


    "That rascal?"


    The clean-minded mind suddenly paid a young man with a fat figure and a fierce look, could not help but think about it, thinking carefully, there was no resentment between the two sides, and they had never even met.


    "According to my estimation, the boy is afraid that you will participate in the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival," said Ulysses.


    "Just because of this?" Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I didn''t actually plan to participate in that boring activity at all ... but since he was afraid, he didn''t want me to participate, Lao Tzu just participated!"


    "Are you sure?" Ulis was startled. If Dustless really participates, then others can go and play mud. The championship is doomed.


    "Yes."


    Dustless nodded, then looked at Ulysse, and said, "It just happened that your teammate Tianwu Duo also hung up, why don''t we team up?"


    "Aren''t you kidding me?" Ulyss looked suspiciously at Dust. She had planned to give up, but she didn''t expect happiness to come so fast.


    "Is it necessary to lie to you?"


    Dust-free rolled his eyes, in fact, he was quite guilty. No matter what, this time I was involved with Ulysse, and also killed Skymist, which caused her to lose her teammate who won the championship. To make up for her, just before Claudia asked him to participate in the Star Wars Festival to win the first.


    "but"


    The clean eyes were cold and radiant, and the sheer murderousness overflowed out of the body. "Anyway, that evil king is alive."


    Reeve Black College Student Union.


    "That useless waste."


    After learning that the sky fog was hanged, Dirouc frowned deeply, and he seemed to be exposed.


    "It seems I can only bet once, or the guy will definitely come to my trouble." Diluk looked hazy and looked at the secretary next to him. "Go and call me that woman."


    After the girl left, Diluok went to a special place, where a large number of prisoners were detained. As he passed, each prisoner looked at him with a vicious look.


    Diluok turned a deaf ear to it, and ignored the fierce eyes as air.


    For an unknown amount of time, Diluk suddenly stopped in front of a cell and opened it.


    "Come to me again, and you seem to be in trouble." The man in the eye was a pretty girl, her limbs were tied by a strong iron chain, her eyes filled with Diluke''s eyes Disgusted.


    It is not difficult to see that this woman hates Diluk very much.


    "Irena Nasser Seth."


    Di Luke called the girl coldly, and then said indifferently, "Help me kill someone."


    "How is my sister?" Irene asked coldly, and she was helpless to work for Diluk.


    "how about it?"


    auzw.com


    Di Luke''s eyes flashed a joke, "If you obediently obey, your sister will be fine. If you refuse to obey, you have been with me for a while, know what will happen?


    "You **** would be such a mean way?" Irene''s eyes spewed a fiery flame, trying to melt Diluk.


    But deep in his eyes was full of helplessness and bitterness.


    For a long time, she was asked to do all kinds of dirty work. Even if she resisted, she had no choice but to let it go. One day was a day.


    "Come with me."


    Diluco threw the key that unlocked the chain to the ground, and left on his own.


    After a while, Irenay opened the chain by herself, and followed Di Luke unhappyly. If she could, she really wanted to kill this bastard, so mean and mean!


    After the student union, Diluk and Elena were surprised, especially Diluk, who looked like he had eaten a fly, and his cheeks twisted instantly.


    "Which **** did it ?!"


    The student union has been smashed to pieces, blood is everywhere, and many people have fallen into a pool of blood.


    These people are all his confidants, and everyone is dead-hearted.


    It is unbelievable that someone turned out to be killing at the Rewof Black College in broad daylight. Is this man crazy? !!


    "Kronai!"


    Thinking of his secretary, Diluco hurriedly walked to the president''s office, followed by Irene.


    She also couldn''t figure out who had the courage to go so far and ran to a school to kill.


    However, Irenai''s heart was dark, because those who died were Diluke''s confidants.


    "boom!"


    Diluk kicked the office door open, and a young man suddenly caught his eyes and fell asleep in his usual seat!


    That''s right, just falling asleep, killing so many people, can still fall asleep? !!


    "Oh, you''re finally here."


    Dusty rubbed his eyes, opened his clear eyes, and his eyes fell on Irene for the first time. "Are you the guy?"


    "No, it''s not"


    Irenai quickly denied that she was staring at the dustless eyes, her body was cold and she didn''t even have the courage to look.


    "You''re dead, dare to kill here, you, and the star guide behind you will be dead, and become the public enemy of this world!"


    Diroar growled sharply, and his scared cheeks were scary.


    "Hehe, you can rest assured that those who have met me have been killed by me, and only you two are left."


    Dustless smiled and didn''t care, at the same time pointed to the beautiful girl lying in a pool of blood beside her, "She''s called Yumaru Korana? Excuse me, I''m out of breath."


    "The coffee she made was good." Dustlessly sipped the coffee on the table, the aroma was strong, and said sadly, "It''s a pity I got the wrong person."

 v5 Chapter 29： Dead without a corpse [third more]

    "A person like you or a mentor? It''s better to be a scumbag!" Diluk jumped like a thunder, and the scarlet eyes wished to swallow the dust, this boy is really cruel.


    Hearing, clean is indifferent, calm answer, "Isn''t it naughty for a naughty student?"


    "Relax, you will go with them." Wuchen gave Diluke a look that you shouldn''t worry about.


    "������������"


    Di Luke''s eyes shrank on the spot, but he was not interested in burial, and had not lived enough. How could he be willing to die?


    "Irenai, what are you still standing silly for? I''ll take care of this guy quickly." Diluok was frightened backwards and forwards. In front of such a terrifying figure like Dust, he really couldn''t courage.


    Besides, this boy''s force value is zero, which belongs to the non-star pulse generation, only by the cunning and sinister means to become the boss of the student union.


    "Coward, this **** is afraid of letting me go?" Yi Lenai was secretly angry, looking at Wu Chen''s eyes, which were like a black hole, and she didn''t see the bottom. She was afraid for a while.


    There was a voice in her heart telling her that once she was hostile to the person in front of her, she would definitely fall on the spot, but her sister was in Diluke''s hands.


    In desperation, Irenai could only stand in front of Di Luke, his eyes beating as death as home.


    "Little girl, is it worth fighting for this kind of person?" Wu Chen asked without changing his face.


    "Everything is worth it for my sister!" Yi Lenai was staring at the dustlessly, showing her utter death.


    "Courage is commendable." Wu Chen looked at it differently, and the words turned sharply. "But it''s a pity ..."


    "Boom boom!"


    The overbearing momentum spread out from the dust-free body, the surrounding glass shattered with a bang, and the table in front of it was crushed into powder by the invisible wave of power.


    "boom!"


    In the first moment, Yi Lenai fell to her knees, her body trembled, and she felt that her shoulders were pressed on several mountains, and her breathing was extremely difficult.


    "waste."


    Seeing this, Diluke pumped a few corners of his mouth, but before he started, he was laid down by someone else. Can you still be garbage?


    "withdraw!"


    He stared at the dustlessly, Diluk ran away, and Elena collapsed, and he must have been more dregs.


    However, before running two steps, Diluk knelt down like Elenay.


    "Bang, click! Click!"


    He fell to his knees, smashing the floor with cracks, and Diluk couldn''t help screaming.


    After all, he is just an ordinary human being, and his strength is poor.


    "Speaking of other people''s waste, you are actually more garbage."


    Dustlessly came over, looked at Diluke like a mouse, and asked, "People who dare to pit me, how can I kill you? How about killing you? Cut the meat piece by piece? "


    auzw.com "Guru"


    Di Luke''s throat suddenly choked, sweating, and yelling, "You can''t kill me, kill me, you will definitely die terribly."


    "Threatening me to this day?" Wuchen''s gaze became colder.


    "Haha, I have given the order to the solitary witch Ophelia to participate in this Phoenix Star Warrior Festival. If you dare to kill me, that woman will kill all the students in your star guide!" Di Luke''s cheeks trembled and looked venomous.


    "Really? It''s a pity she didn''t have a chance." There was no disdain, a flash of flash from the thumb of her right hand.


    "����"


    Diluk''s right leg''s knee was cut on the spot, and a fiery beam of light passed through it, leaving a burnt hole.


    "my leg!!!"


    Di Luke mournfully mourn, and his dust-free eyes remain cold. This bastard, however, hurts Julius, who has lost her life. In contrast, Di Luke can only be considered minor and insignificant.


    "� � �"


    Another light shot from Dustless Hand, or a snoring sound, penetrated Diluke''s left leg''s knee. This guy didn''t even scream, and passed out in pain.


    "Don''t think it''s over."


    Wu Chen stomped the fat man''s belly for a few moments, and he opened his dim eyes again, his eyes were empty, and his heart was dead.


    "Fortunately, it wasn''t me who did it, otherwise," Elena said, clever, staring at Dust, and scolding Di Luke deservedly, provoking the characters who shouldn''t be provoked, who can complain in such a miserable end ?


    "You kill me if you have a species." Irene smirked and shouted frantically: "I forgot to tell you, I still have an incredible ally, he will never let you go."


    "ally?"


    There was a strange sheen in Wu Chen''s eyes, and he said, "You mean Madias Mesa? Remember the chairman and producer of the star Xingwu Festival."


    "Why do you know ?!" Diluok was startled, and his crazy eyes returned to the bright and clear, and it was rare to be shocked.


    "Foreseeing the future ... this is the welfare of the traversor." Wu Chen pouted and smiled, then suddenly left, about to go out immediately, turned to look at Elena, "Now you should know how to choose? Don''t you? Short-sighted like that of Testimony Kronai. "


    After that, Dustlessly left.


    "gone?"


    Di Luke first frowned, then frowned, cursed in his heart: "Damn bastard, don''t think you let me go, I will go around you, I will seize the opportunity in the future, I will give you ... Ugh. "


    Di Luke felt a tingle spread all over his body, his heart burst instantly, blood spewed out from his stomach, and a sharp sickle was stuck in his abdomen.


    "It''s you?!"


    Di Luke looked back, and she was indifferent to Irene, and then she waved her sword again, cutting her head sharply across Di Luke''s neck.


    "boom"


    Immediately after that, one foot fell, Diluke''s head was trampled, and the so-called "King of Spicy Kings" fell, without a dead body.


    & # 160;

 v5 Chapter 30： Solitary Witch [Fourth]

    After leaving without dust, Irene didn''t rush to retreat. After stealing her sister again, she secretly left the college.


    But when he escaped, many students saw it. In addition, the student union killed the murderer and found no whereabouts. This account naturally fell on Elena''s head.


    It became a scapegoat for no reason, and she escaped with her weak sister, which is really hard for her.


    Star Guide Academy.


    Dustlessly slipped back quietly. He was not a novice like Elenay, and he could easily realize that he was not aware of the ghosts. No one found him.


    In the evening, he slipped into Claudia''s villa to sleep, anyway, the two had met frankly, and also had the truth of husband and wife. Isn''t it normal to sleep together?


    When Dust returned to his home the next day, he couldn''t help it.


    "It''s interesting. Robbers have come to me. It''s enough to be brave enough."


    The mess in the house is no different from being thwarted by a thief, and there is even a lot of blood on the ground.


    Most silently, when he entered the bedroom, he saw two white flower carcasses.


    And one of them is quite familiar, it is Elena who had a relationship yesterday.


    "You, who are you ?!"


    Another girl quickly put on her clothes and looked at the dust with a wary look, her clear eyes were all worried and afraid.


    "Is there something wrong, you somehow came to my house to sleep, now it''s time to ask me who this host is ... isn''t it too much?" Wu Chen asked, depressed, and at the same time he recognized the identity of the girl -Priscilla Wusi Seth, also the sister of Elena.


    "My name is Wuchen, and I am the instructor of the Star Guide Museum." Wuchen introduced himself, and then glanced at Yi Lenai. Her abdomen was full of blood, and the wound was fatal. Fortunately, I saw it myself, otherwise ...


    "Are you dustless ?!"


    Upon hearing that, Priscilla''s face suddenly showed a pleasant smile, and said quickly: "You must rescue your sister, she said that only you can help us now."


    "Little girl with a headache." Wuchen murmured, then walked in front of Elena, watching her injuries all over her body, and frowned.


    There are all kinds of injuries. There are dozens of stab wounds, gunshot wounds, and burns in total, but this young girl can survive until now, and it may have been dead dozens of times for other people.


    "Your two sisters seem to be under siege." Wuchen released medical ninjutsu, and the emerald light covered Yi Lenai''s whole body, admiringly: "Your sister is very strong-willed, this kind of injury is replaced by others I''ve been dead for a long time, and I can still hold on to me, hey ... it''s a miracle. "


    Priscilla bowed her head in shame, tears coming out of her eyes, "all complaining to me, if it weren''t for me, my sister would surely be able to break out of their siege alone."


    "Stupid, the more you do, the more you need to be alive, or you will live up to your sister''s kindness."


    auzw.com Dustlessly reprimanded, meanwhile, his eyes fell on Irene''s cheeks, and her pale, cheekless cheeks had recovered some ruddy.


    And the wound was recovering at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, and the skin surface was not even scarred.


    "You are amazing!" Priscilla looked at the stars with her eyes full of admiration. "This healing ability is enough to bring people back to life."


    Priscilla could clearly feel that Irene''s breathing had calmed down, and she was rescued in less than a minute from the dying, incredible.


    "Your ability is not bad." Wu Chen glanced deeply at Priscilla, the young girl''s poor fighting ability is poor, but she belongs to the rare regenerative ability.


    "But my sister didn''t want to **** my blood." Priscilla bowed her head with blame.


    "That''s your sister who doesn''t want to hurt you. Your blood is sucking too much. She may not be able to control herself. I guess she understands this." Dustless looked at Irene, her pale star, the pure star of this chick. Huang armed forces belong to the very evil type.


    "Just stay here with me for the time being." Dustless rubbed his head and said, "It looks like you are wanted by the Leiwof Black Academy. If you go out and expose someone, you will be hunted immediately."


    "The Student Union was wiped out by the gang. The group of guys put all the blame on their sister. I must not forgive them, and the black hand that destroyed the Student Union!"


    The girl clenched her fists and looked resentful.


    "Cough cough"


    With a clean, unnatural coughing sound, the person who destroyed the student union of Lewaff Black College was himself.


    "Hug, sorry, it''s troublesome for you."


    A very weak voice came suddenly, and Wu Chen and Priscilla looked at them at the same time, and Elena had opened her eyes.


    "You seemed to be the third-ranked existence of Lewow Black College. Even if a group of people hit you, wouldn''t it be so miserable?" Wuchen asked, touching his chin.


    Just now he detected a very strong radon gas that can corrode a person''s body. Yi Lena''s internal organs have been corrupted, the nature is not very serious, and she has been recovered by dust-free.


    "It''s the No. 1 Ophelia!" Irene''s voice trembled slightly, and she was always arrogant with a hint of fear.


    "There is also quite bad news to tell you that when I escaped with Priscilla, that Ophelia also followed, maybe he had sneaked into this academy!"


    "It really is her."


    Wu Chen listened silently, and did not blame Yi Lenai. In fact, she was also innocent, because the person who killed the student union was herself, and she was wronged by helping Wu Chen to carry the gangster.


    "In short, you have a good rest, no matter how good Ophelia is, she''s going to pinch my tail here to be a man!"


    It doesn''t matter if it''s clean, it''s just right to come, so pack her now and save yourself trouble later!


    & # 160;

 v5 Chapter 31： The War Begins [Fifth]

    The island witch, full name is Ophelia Landoluffin, in fact, she is not a generation of stars, but an ordinary human, or a poor orphan. Human experiments later gave birth to her alien existence.


    After all, it is also a poor man.


    "I''ll take care of the outside situation. You can rest in peace." When Dustless stretched and stretched, and was preparing to drink some water, Claudia''s voice came from outside the room.


    "Your baby apprentice fights with that lone witch."


    "If you don''t hurry up and look at it, Ulysse is going to disappear, who will eyebrow with you in the future?"


    "Her **** have been enlarged by you. Whose are you going to see?"


    Hearing such a jealous voice, there were countless crows flying across the dusty forehead, did the girl run to rescue soldiers, or did she complain that she was messing with flowers?


    Tangled and tangled, Dustless is the first time to go and see. Although the new body made for Ulysse has more potential, it will take a while to control the thorough running-in. After all, it is a new body and it is also integrated into dustless Cells, not so easy to control, are not yet Ophelia''s opponents.


    "That Ophelia rushed in so brightly. Is your student president eating dry rice? Don''t stop it, it''s too easy." A door opened, and dusty faces sullenly. "It''s ashamed, Claudio elegant."


    "You''re embarrassed to say."


    Claudia hurriedly rushed over, her eyes irritated, "Are you the Golden House hideaway? Someone saw the wanted Irene Woody Ruth coming to your room."


    "My grass, exposed so fast?"


    The dust-free old face turned black, and the opponent grabbed the handle. The enemy held the truth. Claudia was really not good at blocking Ophelia. After all, she had a loss first.


    "It seems that you really hide the two sisters." Claudia smiled bitterly, seeing the change between the dustless looks, and said, "Troublemaker, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do? Do you still need to ask, whoever kills me will kill anyone." Dustless eyes shot cold light, murderous, what lone poison witch, in the end is all slag, and he all stepped on Beaten at your feet.


    Anyway, this is a world of strength. Since the dust-free fist is big enough, what about being seen? What if I do n��t make sense? !!


    "Let''s take a look first." Wuchen pulled Claudia''s boneless little hand away.


    In the usual blue playground, the purple smoke is flying in the sky at this moment, as if the fog is gathering.


    "Don''t come near."


    The other students looked at the mist from afar, panicked, and didn''t dare to approach even if they walked.


    These purple mists are all toxic gases. They are fatal, and they may faint if you approach them.


    auzw.com The students who rushed into it before had shed a layer of skin, and it was terrible that the green grassland became Jedi.


    "Boom boom"


    There was a fierce fighting sound in the smoke, and the movement was still quite loud. A shock wave was emitted from the purple radon gas.


    "That lonely poison witch is really arrogant." Wuchen looked at the purple suffocated gas and walked straight forward. "Let''s go and see."


    The dust-free pores opened, and the golden, substantive chakra overflowed, forming a skull that looked close to a skull.


    He could ignore this kind of suffocation, but Claudia couldn''t. Once he overdose, the organism''s body organs would dismember.


    "It''s an ability I haven''t seen before." Claudia looked at the golden light curtain, and she couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Ophelia was one of the strongest witches in history. This layer of golden light curtain is blocked, and it is hard to erode.


    "This is of course. If the woman can erode even my suzuneng, this world is absolutely invincible." Dustlessly took Claudia''s little hand, soft, as if touching a piece of Wen Yu , Feels very comfortable, and some are reluctant to loosen.


    Simply Claudia is also an open girl, without struggling and extremely obedient.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    Deep in the purple suffocation, the deafening fighting sound came again, and Dustless and Claudia''s eyes looked, they had captured the figures of Ulysses and Ophelia.


    "No, am I dreaming?"


    The muscles in Croatia''s eyes twitched a few times, and looking intently, Ulysse was looming in his breath.


    At first, Claudia simply thought that Ulysse had taken some defensive measures to get deep into the radon.


    But looking at it ... there is no difference in peace, and the so-called defense measures are not there at all.


    "No surprise, her new body is far more powerful than humans, and my cells are extremely powerful, so I won''t be affected by this kind of radon."


    Wu Chen said blandly that the reason for using Suzano was to take care of Claudia.


    "But Ulysses'' situation is not good."


    Claudia said worriedly, looking intently, although Ulysse can ignore Ophelia''s poisonous lord, but the gap between the strengths is too great, especially in terms of star power.


    "This is a matter of course. The physical potential of this newly created body is very strong, but she still needs time to control, and defeat is inevitable."


    Dustless and calm analysis, Ulysse''s hair was covered with sweat beads, and she was breathing very quickly, apparently reaching the limit.


    & # 160;

 v5 Chapter 32： Open your eyes and talk nonsense [first more]

    "You are here."


    Ophelia seemed to be aware of the existence of Dustless and Claudia, and cast her eyes for the first time, looking at Xu Zuo Neng Hu, who was protecting them, with a surprise in her eyes.


    "Whereever you come, just go back." The dustless tone with a touch of rare softness, under the appearance of this little girl''s scenery, has a miserable fate, or a friend of Ulysse, he really does not want to hurt Ophelie Asia.


    "Some people have seen the culprit who destroyed our student union at the Levow Black College went to the Star Guide Hall, hoping that you hand over the murderer, and I will naturally leave." Ophelia''s voice was soft, gentle, and "solitary The ferocious image of the "poison witch" is quite the opposite.


    "This one..."


    Claudia''s eyes fell into contemplation, and her beautiful eyes turned. As she was thinking about how to deal with Ophelia, Dustless started to speak first, and her face was flushed and gasped, "The present Young people really don''t have a moral bottom line. This is stubborn! "


    "Bai Lai !?"


    Claudia immediately stared at Wu Chen with an idiot-like look. Many people saw Sister Elena slipping into the Star Guide Museum, and even the cameras installed monitored this scene. Wu Chen now says that others are scum? You ��re the one who screams!


    "Is it ridiculous like this?" Ophelia asked calmly, with a gentle attitude, but unfortunately her eyes were as smooth as water from beginning to end, without a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    "Ophelia ..."


    Ulysse clenched her fists, her heart sorrowful and sorrowful, because she felt that Ophelia had no trace of humanity, like an intelligent robot.


    "You said that I was embarrassed?" Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and said rather slyly: "Well, let''s find a witness who saw Sister Elena, what would I let go?"


    "Are you sure?" Ophelia stared at Dustlessly and reminded: "Let ��s not talk about the people at our Lewow Black Academy. Many of your own students at the Star Guide Museum saw them enter the star. Guide College. "


    "I didn''t see it anyway." Wuchen smiled shamelessly.


    "Just don''t regret it." Ophelia stared at the dust calmly, and then the purple sorrow that raged through the sky suddenly dissipated, and the sky was clear again.


    "Look, that''s the island witch Ophelia. I heard that it is the strongest trump card of the Rewof Black Academy, and she is ranked first."


    Some of the students in the Star Guide Pavilion stared at Ophelia with their eyes full of worship. This woman was a student who dominated the "Wanglong Xingwu Festival" for two times, even the third time champion. At your fingertips, one of the strongest witches in history is admired.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Ophelia shone like a star, her thin lips opened slightly, and she looked around and asked, "Can anyone see Irene Woody Ruth entering the Star Guide? "


    "I see it!"


    "I saw it, too, with a little girl, as if it was her sister."


    "Yes, she was seriously injured at the time. She was covered in blood. I saw her running towards the clean room of the teacher."


    auzw.com


    A group of students rushed to answer, one after another scrambling to answer, Ophelia''s mouth showed the smile of the winner. On the other hand, the dust-free face was as ugly as a black pot, and they stared at the students fiercely. , Nima''s, a group of dead traitors.


    "Fuck, these white-eyed wolves, this woman is obviously hostile to the college, you fools."


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, resisting the urge to hit people, and Pi smiled at the crowd without smiling, "My ears are not good, you say it again and I listen."


    "Boom boom"


    There was a breath of mountains and seas, and I broke the ground suddenly, and the playground over a hundred meters was trembling with fissures. His gloomy eyes looked at all the students. "Now I give you a new organization Opportunities for language, be careful when speaking, everyone is your own! "


    The bitter chill spread to every student, and the substantive murderousness made everyone shiver, looking at the dust with a look of fear.


    "Hello, shameless!" Although Ophelia is simple, she is not stupid. This is a naked threat!


    "I, I didn''t see it!"


    "Which **** said he saw Sister Elena?"


    "Hurry to class!"


    Compared with Ophelia, the students of the Star Guide Pavilion are obviously more fearless and clean, and everyone is afraid to leave.


    "Fight me ... you''re too far away!" Dust smiled proudly, watching Ophelia swallowed herself, and smiled lightly, "You see it too, the eyes of the crowd are clear No one has seen it. "


    When this sentence was spoken, Wu Chen''s old face was also red, and it was clear that he was bullying with his own strength, but it was only a moment of embarrassment. He returned to peace the next second, and he was used to shamelessness.


    "You have a face saying that the eyes of the crowd are all bright?" Ophelia bit her silver teeth, and her body again had a purple poisonous maggot overflowing.


    "You can do it ..."


    Looking at Ophelia cleanly, she said calmly, "This is the Star Guide Museum, anyway, it''s not me who suffers."


    "��������"


    Ophelia''s complexion changed, green and white alternated. Indeed, as said by Dust, here is the Star Guide Museum. She won''t have the slightest advantage and will be beaten by the crowd.


    Even if she was unwilling, Ophelia could only recover her breath at this moment and looked deep at the dust. She said, "I heard that you and Ulysses have joined the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival. I will also participate in this star. Wu Ji, when the time comes, they will defeat you. "


    After speaking, Ophelia turned away, leaving a faint smile on the dustless face, defeating herself? This woman is too far behind.


    Ophelia is only 17 years old this year, and the age of participating in the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival is 13 to 22 years old, and there are no restrictions.

 v5 Chapter 33： Mathias Mesa [second more]

    "This time can completely offend Revovre Black Academy. The Phoenix Star Warrior Festival in some days will probably be retaliated by them."


    Claudia smiled bitterly, but the original creator, Wu Chen, was indifferent, his expression was all frivolous and disapproving, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "You offend, you have nothing to fear." Wu Chen carelessly turned and left.


    "Slow"


    Ulysse and Claudia spoke at the same time, both of them could not help but chatter.


    "You say it first." Claudia shrugged, but it didn''t matter, because it was already her.


    "I want to save Ophelia ..." Staring at the dustless cheek with a torch in his eyes, Ulysse was eager.


    "Then you still need to work hard. The gap between your strengths is too big. The best way to defeat someone is to defeat her, understand?" Wu Chen''s remarks hit Ulysse quite, she was silent, It is undeniable that the strength of the two is indeed too much.


    Even with this new body made by Dustless, Ophelia''s suffocation can be ignored, but the strength is completely different, and Ulis is like an infant who has not grown up in front of Ophelia. hit.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dustless eyes looked at Claudia again.


    "It''s nothing, just someone wants to see you." Claudia is also quite confused, because the identity of the person who wants to see the dust is a bit sensitive.


    "Someone wants to see me?"


    Dust blinked and was a little curious, and few people I knew in this world.


    "Madias Mesa, the producer and chairman of the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival, do you know this person?" Claudia asked.


    "I know a fart." Wuchen snorted angrily, and then sneered: "Maybe it''s trouble."


    "You offended him?" Claudia looked at Dust in surprise.


    "It''s an indirect offense. I killed him." Claudia is his own, and there is no need to hide it. He said truthfully: "The evil king and Madias Mesa are in a cooperative relationship. "I killed his partner, didn''t I offend Madias?"


    "That''s the way it is." Claudia suddenly realized. "Then you still don''t see it, and it doesn''t seem appropriate to not see each other. The other party may have come to release the suspect."


    "Nevertheless, you arrange me to meet him once." Nodded and nodded.


    There are only two people in the student union office at the moment.


    Madias Mesa sat opposite the dust-free, the two looked at each other, and the atmosphere fell into an awkward silence.


    auzw.com


    "The lord does not seem to be a generation of stars." After half a whistle, Madias took the lead and said, "Having a strong strength and good medical ability, you can even ignore the wretchedness of the island witch easily."


    "Every one another" passed without a smile, looking at Madias''s eyes, meaning: "The mysterious character who appeared in the eclipse festival at that time was the most powerful execution blade, easily defeating the Black Fury Where is the owner of the sword?


    "Bang, click!"


    The water glass that Madias delivered to his mouth suddenly shattered. He looked gloomy and took a deep breath, and said frankly, "Your Excellency is strong, are you interested in working with me?"


    "Look for me?"


    It was said that Wu Chen was quite surprised. For a while, he was a little dazed. He thought he had heard it wrong. He didn''t expect this old boy to come and draw himself together. It seems that he had abandoned the "Spicy King".


    However, it is also true to think about it carefully. Madias is not stupid. There is no need to fight for a dead character and dustlessness.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Wu Chen didn''t even think about it, and refused decisively.


    No matter what shocking things Madias has, Dust will not be interested.


    Madyas face froze slightly, and then apologized with a smile. "Suddenly remembered that some trivial matters about the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival had not been dealt with, and I said goodbye."


    "No," Wu Chen dumbly responded, looking at the back of Madias, drinking a cup of tea leisurely, which meant that the negotiations between the two had broken down.


    About a few minutes later, Claudia walked into her office with confusion and looked at Wu Chen and asked, "What the **** did you talk about? When the guy left, his face was particularly ugly."


    Thinking of Madias''s terrible complexion, Claudia immediately shuddered, fearing that she was really angry.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just dismantling his identity." Wuchen said indifferently: "Tianwu Haruka''s sister, Tianwu Yao, have you heard of it?"


    "Tianwu Wudou asked me, and I know very little information, only that she was a user of the Black Furnace Sword." Claudia nodded, then glanced at the dustlessly.


    The Blackforge Sword has been deliberately destroyed by him, and now it has become a pile of debris, and it seems that there is no possibility of repair.


    "Tianwu Haruka was severely hit in the game of the eclipse martial arts, and this person who destroyed it was that guy." Wuchen Shensheng said.


    "That rascal?"


    Claudia froze for a moment, then startled, "You mean Madias Mesa?"


    "Yes, his nickname is the Execution Blade, which was the culprit that hit Sky Wuyao."


    This is the truth, and this is the truth. He didn''t add any jealousy. In addition to Diluk, that guy also has an ally Valdovaus, and his identity is a pure star armed with self-awareness.

 v5 Chapter 34： Dancing with the Devil [Third]

    "But then, why did that guy hurt Tianwu Yao? Do they have any grievances?" Claudia was holding her cheeks with both hands, now like a curious baby.


    She took the initiative to gather in the dustless arms, and then sent a kiss of Xiang1, leaving a lip 1 mark on his cheek.


    "Don''t you want it again?" Dustlessly looked at Claudia, and then his hands skillfully penetrated into the girl''s clothes.


    Every inch of Claudia''s skin is very familiar with dust-free, and it wasn''t long before the girl gasped.


    "Here, this is the Student Union!" Claudia exasperated, but her body was soft and she could not speak.


    "Hey ... this is enough to stimulate!" Dustless smiled, and cleaned up Claudia in a few seconds.


    It didn''t take long for the serious student association to make a sound that was inappropriate for children.


    About an hour later, Wu Chen and Claudia''s fierce battle stopped. In fact, this was forced and helpless. Whoever asked someone to come to the student suddenly came to Claudia.


    "Strange, why is it weird?"


    Shasha Palace Saye sniffed into the air, and frowned, and the knives and swords standing next to her were also weird, staring back and forth at Claudia and Dustless.


    It''s okay to be clean, shamelessly used to it, and soon recovered his calmness, but it was Claudia''s abnormal embarrassment, her blushing hot, and her head kept falling.


    "It smells really weird." Qidao Qiyu also nodded slightly and went to the sofa and sat down.


    Shasha Palace Saye also sat down, but they both stood up after they had just sat down.


    "Strange, why is this sofa soggy?" Knife Fujiki stroked a fart, and the doubt on her face was even worse.


    Looking at it, a large piece of the sofa we made before was soaked, and it smelled acrid.


    For some reason, the two women blushed inexplicably, and their heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably.


    "Cough cough"


    Dustlessly coughed two times, and they were sure to see something happen afterwards. Then they put on a serious look and shifted the subject, scolding: "Why are you two running without class?"


    "Of course, please train us." Shasha Palace Saye said without thinking.


    "Train you? This is redundant. You are all good. The key is to cooperate."


    The strength of both of them is quite good, as long as they cooperate well enough, not to mention the championship, at least the runner-up is no problem.


    "When the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival is held, you must take away the champion and be mad at you, Qiyun, let''s go!" Sasa Palace yarn left in a hurry, but she also heard that Dustless and Ulysses will join Xingwu Offering.


    auzw.com "Come on."


    Dust-free and angry, encourage them loudly, and after they leave, Dust-free walks to Claudia and rubs his hands, "The activity just now, do you want to continue?"


    "You are so beautiful." Claudia refused decisively. Although she was bold enough and open, she still had an inexplicable fluster in doing such things in the student union. Claudia was not as shameless as Dust.


    "Even at night." For fear of being dusty and panicking, Claudia kissed him on the face to express his sorrow, and then asked the previous question, "What is the relationship between that Madias and Tianwu Yao."


    "Father-daughter relationship." Wuchen''s eyes glinted.


    "Are you sure?" Claudia was startled, and then disgusted: "Madias knows that Tianwu Yao is his own daughter. Why did she hurt her? Is such a person worthy of being a father?"


    "I don''t know the specific content. I only know that Madias invited Tianwu Yao to participate in one of his plans. Later, Tian Wuyao rejected it, and even destroyed Madias'' plan. This is a revenge. "


    The dustless soul said unswervingly, always thinking of Claudia White 1 Huahua''s body in her mind.


    "Should we get a chance to get rid of him?" Claudia said.


    "This is not necessary."


    Dustless shook his head and said straightly, "No matter what, Madias has not stood on our opposite side. If one day really tears his face, I promise that his end will be worse than the King of Spicy."


    Time passed quickly, and in the middle of the night, when Dustless was about to slip into Claudia''s house to sleep, trouble came again!


    "Must make me stronger!" The pink-haired girl bowed to Wu Chen 90 degrees with meticulous expression.


    "Ulis, is it because of Ophelia?"


    Dustlessly rubbed his head, which was quite a headache, because getting stronger didn''t happen overnight. He reached the state of today and also experienced the sedimentation of thousands of years. It is impossible to step up to the sky.


    "I''m willing to pay any price for this." Ulysse said decisively.


    "Is that Ophelia really so important to you?" Wuchen felt a little bit sorry, and it will take a few days for the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival to start. Ulysse''s current strength is certainly not Ophelia''s. opponent.


    "There are some ways, but ..." The dustless words turned sharply, and the tone was a lot heavy. "You will get metamorphosis, but the cost is quite heavy. After that, you will never be able to become human, and it may change. Become another creature. "


    "I do." After a moment of silence, Ulysses agreed fearlessly.


    "Is it."


    Suddenly stood up, exposing sensible fangs, looking very evil and horrible, as if suppressed by a vampire.


    "Well, you are welcome to choose to dance with the devil."


    Immediately after, Wu Chen made an unusually abrupt move, and Ulys was startled. "You, you, you, why are you taking off your clothes ?!"

 v5 Chapter 35： Ulysses Choice [Fourth]

    Ulysse was trembling with fright. She seemed to be a frightened little white rabbit. She distanced herself from the dust for the first time and hid in the corner with a shiver.


    "Don''t come over."


    Ulysses held an important part of her body, Meimu exudes the meaning of death. "I said that I would make you stronger, but I didn''t say that I would give my body to you, and I would commit suicide if I tried to misbehave"


    "Are you sick?"


    Dustless and foggy, what plane does this woman engage in? He seems to be indecent to her.


    "Come on, if I want the overlord to bow hard, do you think you can stop it?"


    "������������"


    Ulysse hesitated after hearing the words, her strength was indeed too bad, and then slowly approached, the beauty eyes were still guarded against dust and dust.


    "This little girl ..." Dustlessly cried and laughed, took off her coat, and then pointed to the neck and said, "My blood contains great power, but after you consume it, your body may change."


    "Do you think you are a god?" Ulysse sniffed and said as if listening to a myth, that bloodsucking can turn into Superman? Lie to the ghost!


    "Is it funny, isn''t you an example yourself? After you have my cells, your body has been greatly improved in all aspects. Whether it is physical strength, strength, or vitality, it has been improved in dimensions. Should you not? Will you forget? And most obviously, you can now ignore Ophelia''s poison puppet and replace it with an ordinary human body. Do you think you can resist it? "


    Suddenly raised her gaze and took a look at the potted plant on the window sill not far away. By late autumn, the blooming flowers had withered, and only the rotten roots were still lingering, the surface was waxy yellow, and it didn''t take long. Will die.


    I saw dust-free walking to the potted plant, cutting his fingers and dripping his own blood on the rotten flowers.


    "Are you dreaming? Do you think your blood can bring this dead flower back to life?"


    Seems to understand the intention of dust-free, Ulysse sneered: "Do you think your blood is the blood of the gods, which can bring dead things back to life? Although I admit that you do have a lot of magical powers, but why ... Is this happening ?! "


    The front of the conversation suddenly turned, and Ulysse''s breathing became tense instantly, and the tall career lines in front of her chest all fell together.


    The withered flowers, after bathing in the dust-free blood, actually came back to life, restored vitality, and bloomed a delicate and beautiful flower, a ray of fragrance came from the buds, just as if it had just bloomed and bloomed.


    "You may not know, in a sense, I am no longer a human ..."


    The dust-free tone suddenly became vicissitudes, and the temperament became quite ancient, as if it were a character who has lived for thousands of years.


    "Actually, I have lived for more than a thousand years." Dustlessly stood up, his eyes became empty and gray, and he fell into deep memories.


    The images of the past are reflected in my mind one by one, everything is right and wrong.


    auzw.com


    "What happens when I drink your blood?" After a moment, Ulysse stared nervously at the dust, as if eager to see the peerless treasure.


    "Don''t you doubt it just now?" Dustless Yin Yang said strangely, Ulysse''s face was reddish, her head bowed down like a mistake, and she looked full of resentment against me.


    "How do I say, I have many identities, and there is nothing I can do about it. In the older age, I was a true ancestor vampire. As long as I drink my blood, I can get With great power, you can also get life indefinitely. As a price, you will become my servant in the future and your body will become a vampire. "


    Dustlessly glanced at Ulyss, and it turned out that the little girl couldn''t keep calm anymore, her face was cloudy, her fists clenched tightly, and it was difficult to choose for a while.


    It is too expensive to abandon humanity and become a dustless servant. It is a loss of freedom.


    Of course, the benefits are also huge. I am afraid that most people cannot refuse to improve their strength and almost unlimited life.


    "After sucking your blood, can you really defeat Ophelia?" After half a ring, Ulysse asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, this is affirmative." Wu Chen answered without hesitation.


    "So, after becoming your servant, wouldn''t you ask me to do something weird?" Ulysses lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the dustless eyes.


    "Hey, it''s not uncommon to communicate with the servants." There was a weird smile coming out of Dustless Throat, and Uriston suddenly got goosebumps.


    "You can actually refuse it. It is not necessary for a friend to do this. The guy may have given up on you." Dustlessly patted Julius'' head: "I once said that there are things that can be done Just be ashamed, Ulysses, you''ve done a great job, and I''m satisfied with students like you. "


    However, as if she didn''t hear it, Ulysse took out a handkerchief and looked at it for a moment. The hesitation in her heart vanished for a moment, and her eyes were firmly fixed on the dust. "In order to save my best friend, I Willing to dance with my devil. "


    Subsequently, Ulysses rushed to Wu Chen. He couldn''t help but stunned. When he unconsciously pushed away the girl, he felt only a pain in his neck, and several silver teeth pierced the blood vessels in his neck.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    Ulysses was like a hungry baby, and greedyly devoured the dustless blood. She lay tight on the dustless body. The two were stuck together. The tall double peaks were squeezed into the dustless body and became flesh. Pie.


    "It smells so good"


    The girl''s virgin fragrance makes the clean heart ape, every time. This is always the case. When a person **** blood, there will always be some impulse. The little hand suddenly rests, and touches on Julius.


    "��������"


    The moment she unbuttoned Ulysses'' clothes, her skin became tight immediately, and Dustless, a veteran of flowers, knew that Ulysse was nervous.


    But this is also a good sign, even if the dust-free fingers touched Ulysses'' skin, she did not mean to resist.


    This already represented her fate. From the moment she absorbed the dust-free blood, Ulysse had accepted a new identity, the dust-free servant, and even if she did something extraordinary, she accepted it.

 v5 Chapter 36： Opening Ceremony of Phoenix Xingwu Festival [Fifth]

    It ��s not just dust-free. After about ten seconds, even Ulyss can''t hold it, because the dust-free blood is like the medicine of Spring 1 and the girl ��s uncontrollable Jiao 1 gasps. Blurred, fever all over his body, looking at Dustless with spring-like eyes, and even Ulys took the initiative to take off the clothes from the dustless lower body.


    Originally, she was so awkward, and her body was inexplicably hot. At the moment, Ulysses was lost. The two were like a thunderstorm, immediately entangled together.


    Until the dust-free consciousness awakened, it was early in the morning the next day, and the sun outside the window rose high, and it seemed to be noon in the distance.


    Suddenly felt what was pressed on the right shoulder, Wu Chen slightly hardened.


    "It hurts, don''t move."


    Ulysse''s vague voice was a bit painful, and Dusty turned her head to look at the girl holding her shoulder.


    Both were completely detached, and what happened last night is self-evident.


    "Mother, when I do n��t have any money in the future, I will use my blood to sell the first medicine in spring, which is much better than any aphrodisiac medicine." Thinking of the madness of last night, I could not help but have fun.


    At the same time, Ulysses was slowly awakening. She opened her eyes and looked at everything blankly. The moment she saw the dusty face, her face changed suddenly, "Smelly rogue!"


    Out of the female wolf''s instinct, Ulise kicked her.


    "My grass!"


    This foot came too suddenly, and Dustless was taken out directly, fell from the bed to the ground, and had a sore back.


    Looking back on the time of thousands of years, it seems that this is the first time that I have been taken off the bed!


    "This, this, this is impossible. How could my strength grow so much?" Ulysse looked wrongly. She didn''t actually exert much strength, but it was true that the dust was flying out.


    "Stupid woman, didn''t you say that before, you are not just a human, but a vampire like me, looking at your teeth in the mirror."


    Reminded by Wuchen, Ulysse returned to her senses and ran to the mirror to see that she immediately had two fangs.


    "It seems really different."


    auzw.com Perceiving the inexhaustible power in her body, Ulysse smiled gratefully, then ran to Dustlessly, and rubbed his waist with his little hand, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it just now. "


    "If you do it on purpose, your head will fall to the ground now." Wu Chen gave a glance at Yu Lisi, and when he was about to get dressed, Yu Li came over quite intimately, and actively helped Wu Du to wear clothes and shoes. He even volunteered to help him wash his face.


    "It seems you have adapted to the status of a servant." Wuchen enjoyed it once and let Ulysse wash herself.


    "But, are you sure that you have the power to surpass Ophelia, will she follow you away? Frankly, I really hate that Lewow Black Academy, and have no credibility." Wu Chen showed a very disgusting look. Because of that "King of Spicy King", he hated this college very much.


    "The ethos of Rewof Black College is extremely extreme, allowing students to duel, and paying attention to the rule of the jungle that the winner is king. Ophelia is number one, and naturally adapts to this rule. We once had an agreement. As long as I beat her, she would He will follow me to leave the Rewof Black Academy. "Ulysse had a bright smile on her face, full of confidence, and Dust just glanced at her, sighing naively.


    If Ophelia is an ordinary character, it is still possible to leave after Ulyss has defeated her. The key is her "Lone Poison Witch". For the time being, she is a powerful experimental material. How could the Black Academy release such an important figure? !!


    However, Wu Chen also did not want to hit Ulysse, and it was not bad for her to fight for her dreams. If Revov Black Academy really did not let people go, then there was still herself.


    Time passed quickly, and the day when the "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival" opened.


    In the spacious playing field, the crowd was boiling, and the shouting was almost endless. The teams of the six colleges all came. The most dazzling one was undoubtedly Ophelia. It was a highly visible presence.


    Many people have even confirmed that the champion is her, because this chick has dominated the two "Wanglong Xingwu Festival". It is not a trivial matter to win the "Phoenix Xingwu Festival".


    Of course, there are still a lot of people staring at Wu Chen, not because of his powerful strength, which was directly ignored, but other people''s abilities were fancy.


    "So, I hate this kind of boring game the most, and I''m being watched like a monkey."


    Dustless brow frowned deeply, and he could naturally feel the glance of Yisi, which was only on the bright side. I don''t know how many people secretly looked at him through things like cameras.


    "Ophelia"


    However, Ulysse was frightened, her eyes shot at Ophelia like a sword and a sword, and the latter seemed to have realized her gaze, and cast a cold look at Ulysse, still as calm as usual, no Keep Ulys in mind.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the head of the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival, Madias Mesa!"


    At the same time, a few silhouettes emerged from the high platform in front of it, and it was precisely Madias Mesa who had a side in the last time.


    This guy is the main person in charge of the "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival". The opening ceremony was led by him without any problems. The only thing that makes the room clean and unpleasant is that he always feels that the stinky boy is peeping at himself secretly, his eyes are venomous, as if starved. The hungry wolf stared at the same.

 v5 Chapter 37： Jielong Seventh College [First more]

    The Xingwu Festival is regarded as the top entertainment program on the planet. It is expected by countless people. After winning the championship, they can even wish to fulfill all kinds of wishes. Therefore, almost all young people are rushing to break the head and want to win the championship.


    The dust was mixed in the crowd. Looking at the players around him, all of them were as excited as hitting chicken blood.


    "I''m sorry. Although I have no interest in the championship, my teammates need it."


    Dustless eyes glanced around, and there was something in the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh, stinky guy, the champion is me and Qiyun. You and Ulysse are going to play mud."


    Hearing this provocative sound, it seems to be eating gunpowder-like sounds, Dustless need not think about and know who it is.


    Looking back, she is a proud girl like Shasha Gongye, she looks at the dust with her hands on her hips.


    "Teacher Dustless, this time I and Shasha Palace classmates will surely win the championship!" Knife Fujiki looked stubbornly at Dustless.


    "........."


    Dustless and talking, they just rubbed and rubbed the heads of Qitou Qixi with a smile, they didn''t know what kind of transformation Ulysse had undergone, otherwise they would be hopeless.


    Not to mention cleanliness, they are not expected to be Ulis''s opponents alone.


    "Yo ... long time no see."


    A clear female voice from the left came over, glanced at the dustlessly, and looked at the two men who came, saying, "It''s never best to never see."


    The two were Aenez, of the Alicante Institute, and Camilla.


    "You don''t give me face too much!" Ayness looked at Dust extremely angrily and complained: "Someone came to us to cooperate with you to deal with your star guide, but I refused it!"


    "Don''t you want me to thank someone who has a brain that wants me to be a mouse?" He looked at Ayness sullenly, saltily, and this little girl always wanted to dissect herself.


    "This time we will definitely defeat your Excellency." Carmela looked at Dust seriously, is this the next book of war?


    "Just the two of them?"


    Dustlessly glanced at the mimics behind them, one looks like Arti, and the other looks like Limhi.


    "You look down on me ?!"


    The big man, Arty, obviously possesses extraordinary self-awareness. He shows muscles to Dust like a human.


    "Fuck, figure it out. You''re steel. Your kid has no muscles to make you pretend." Dustless egg covered his eyes, this guy couldn''t bear to look directly, his head really lacked a string.


    "Hope you don''t meet me."


    auzw.com Leaving a sentence like this, Dustless found a few people and sat down.


    Frankly speaking, he is very uncomfortable with those eyes around him. If it was not for Claudia and Ulysses, he would have no interest in such a boring game.


    In the eyes of others, the Xingwu Festival is the quickest way to get rich and become rich. Once you have won the championship, you can fulfill any wish, but it means nothing to the dust. What''s the difference between acrobatics?


    A few minutes later, Madias Mesa, the old boy''s nonsense, was finally finished, and there was another row of cheers.


    Immediately after the first match of the Xingwu Festival, under normal circumstances, the first teams encountered were of the most fragile type.


    However, this Xingwu Festival match is obviously not right. Wuchen and Ulysse met the characters in the first battle is a very powerful man.


    In the middle of the venue at the moment, Wu Chen and Ulysse looked at the opposite person, which were the two elites of Jielong Seventh Academy.


    One is Song Ran, ranked 20th, and the other is Luo Kun, ranked 23.


    In the original book, these two people brought a lot of trouble to Ulysses and Skymist. They belong to the stronger type, but now Dustless and Ulyssia have encountered two people in the first battle. This is really Some cannot be justified.


    According to the practice of "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival", usually those players with weaker strength are eliminated first.


    "Is that what the old boy moved?" Dustless eyes turned to Madias, and the guy was looking at himself, and immediately showed a friendly smile.


    "Smiling tiger." Wuchen smirked and looked scornful.


    "Beginning of the game, smash the opponent''s school badge, or let the opponent lose their consciousness and win."


    When the voice fell, Song Ran and Luo Kunzhan immediately clenched their fists with both hands, watching Dustless and Ulysse with caution.


    Especially dust-free, the two did not dare to take the slightest care.


    "You give up yourself." Wu Chen looked at the two indifferently and said lazily, "Your school badge is too small, and my attacks have always been a large-scale destructive trick. It is not good to hurt the two of you Now. "


    The two first met for a moment, and then their faces were iron-blue. "Have your eyes gone?"


    "This is not to say that nobody is in sight, but I think you are pretty good, and I will give you goodwill advice, and replace it with someone else!"


    It''s not dustless intimidation. If these two guys are students of Lewow Black College, you don''t need to think about it. They will fight fiercely and then destroy their school badge.


    "The competition is focused on participation. If we retreat without a fight, let alone other people, even we look down on ourselves." Song Ran and Luo Kun Zhan unanimously, the two eyes look like a torch.


    "It''s a good attitude, but it''s a pity that you''re out of luck."


    The two were resolute in their attitudes, and they didn''t say nonsense without dust. His right foot burst into a bright halo of destruction, just like a small sun glare, exuding horrible fluctuations of power.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 38： Concede [second change]

    "Kick of Light!"


    Gently waving his right foot, a straight beam of light burst out, and flew towards Song Ran and Luo Kunzhan, who were standing face to face.


    "withdraw!"


    When they saw the light, they immediately felt a fiery heat, and their bodies were burning.


    The body will be burned before being bombarded, if it is kicked ...


    "Boom boom!"


    Under the attack of the speed of light, the area where the two stood before was fragmented, the ground was burnt, the solid ground was blasted out of a deep pit, and the crack spread over dozens of meters.


    "Is there anything wrong with this kind of power at random? Isn''t there any information that he is not a Star Generation, and can''t exercise Star Power?"


    Song Ran and Luo Kunzhan glanced at each other, both of which were a bit cold. If they had been hit by the dust just now, they would have to return a layer of skin even if they didn''t die.


    "Let''s start with that woman first." The two glanced at each other, looking intently at Ulysses.


    Everyone knows that the persimmons are soft.


    "Count on your interest." Wu Chen smiled slightly, and with the attention of countless people, he waved a wooden clog to make a chair, then sat lazily.


    "A pot of tea and a plate of seeds are still missing," murmured Wu Chen, unfortunately, "It would be better if there was a beautiful woman to lame."


    "by!!!"


    For a while, there were countless screams from the auditorium, and they were extremely dissatisfied with what Dust did. Is your old man here to race or to be an uncle? Is there anything wrong!


    "Flat him!"


    Song Ran and Luo Kunzhan glanced at each other and pointed their fingers at Dustless again. This guy is too arrogant and treats them as clowns.


    "� � �"


    The two shadows came from different directions, and the fast ones could only see the blurry shadows rushing forward.


    "Don''t ignore me!"


    Ulysse launched an attack against a shadow, and several huge fireballs crushed it.


    "Boom boom."


    A violent storm came from behind, like a blade, and Song Ran whistled out of the violent wind, and he punched into the dust on the chair.


    "Buzz"


    The fist, which was the size of a head, was covered with a layer of transparent light, and the power was instantly increased by several grades, and even the air was rattling.


    "It''s awful, this time the dustless player''s head is going to be blown out. Don''t learn him when you play, he''s a kid!"


    At this time, the narrator, who was afraid of the chaos in the world, began to talk blindly, and Dustlessly heard the words and almost could not hold back a slap.


    This is also called Dang Erlang? He just didn''t want to bully the two.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com Song Ran''s powerful punch hit the dustless head. The fist contained destructive power. His head was blown on the spot, and a bunch of golden photons floated out.


    "This, what''s the situation?"


    "Is he really human?"


    "Information previously pointed out that this was a freak. Now it seems that it may not be human. Shouldn''t the human head bleed after being blown out?"


    "Well, if that dustless really hangs up, the two students in Jielong Seventh Academy will be eliminated! This is killing!"


    The audience talked eloquently. Everyone was looking at the dust inconceivably. At this moment, his head had been burst, but his body was still standing. There was also a flash of flicker at the wound, and no blood flowed out.


    It didn''t take long for something even more incredible to happen. All the photons flying above the head gathered at the neck, and the dust-free head condense again.


    "What the **** is this guy ?!" Song Ran was startled, his expression startled, his expression exaggerated as if he had encountered a ghost.


    In fact, whether it is Song Ran or other people, including some powerful big men, seeing such a peculiar ability without dust is prudent.


    This ability is beyond the scope of Star Power.


    "This kid is strange enough."


    Madias shot a faint light in his eyes, squinting his eyes, he realized that the dust was becoming more and more dangerous, and he seemed to have a great opinion of himself.


    "The stumbling block must be removed as soon as possible."


    Madias clenched his fists secretly, and his wildly changing eyes kept changing, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Understand why I let you give up, don''t you? This simple attack, let alone defeat me, is so difficult to touch my body." Looking at Song Ran''s shocked cheek, there was no dust Polite blow.


    "I don''t believe that kind of crap!" Song Ran swooped in again, his fists clenched again, and the surface was covered with transparent star power.


    "Buzz"


    Dust-free raised his thumb, and a ray of light appeared from the front end, as sharp as a bullet. This kid didn''t know anything, and could only rush him out of office. "Laser!"


    "���� ��"


    The light dazzling from the dust-free fingers spewed out, like a ray of light, the speed was bizarre, and the naked eye could not capture it at all.


    "����"


    Song Ran suddenly felt a tingling pain in his chest. Looking down, I don''t know when to start, there is already a thumb-sized hole in his chest, and his school badge has been destroyed.


    "Song Ran''s school badge was crushed and eliminated!"


    The scene was suppressed for a moment, and the voice of the narrator quickly opened up. Many people were stunned, wondering how Dustless broke up Song Ran''s school badge.


    Because the speed of the light is too fast, everyone can''t see it clearly, and some even suspect that it is cheating without dust!


    "I surrender!"


    Seeing that his partner was eliminated, Luo Kunzhan on the other side also gave up. Looking intently, he was all hurt and there were traces of flame burn. He was also beaten by Ulysse and was extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s time to get rid of your kid." Looking back at the rostrum, Frost couldn''t help frowning, because Madias had already run away.


    "Run? Don''t think it''s okay to run away. Sooner or later, when your kid''s fox''s tail is exposed, he can hide for a while, not for a lifetime."


    Dustless eyes glowed with a chilly light. He was still a little uncertain whether Madias had moved his hands and feet. Now this boy suddenly evaporates, apparently there is a ghost in his heart, so he fled in fear of sin.

 v5 Chapter 39： Amazing sky fog Haruka [third more]

    After this battle, everyone ��s impression of the combination of Dustless and Ulysse has changed dramatically. They are powerful and matchless, and easily crushed the two strong players in Jielong No.7 Academy, although they said that the other ranks slightly Weak, not even the "Top Twelve", but replaced with other people, not sure to crush each other like dust.


    "Let''s celebrate it."


    Dustlessly looked at Ulysse, but the latter shook her head.


    "Compared to Ophelia, they are nothing more than a nameless pawn, nothing to celebrate." Ulysse answered flatly.


    Dusty rolled her eyes, this woman really cares about Ophelia too. If she hadn''t slept with Ulysse before, he would have suspected that this woman was a homosexual who specialized in lily, and Ophelia was her gimmick!


    Because the relationship between the two is far beyond the scope of friends.


    "It''s up to you. I''m going to rest first. I''m tired for an extra second on this occasion." He waved his hands cleanly, dragging his slightly stinging spine and turning away.


    Just as Wuchen was leaving the field, the sudden voice of the commentator made him petrified.


    "Next up by the Alekante Institute of Almighty vs. Saint-Gerald-Dowas Academy xxxx"


    The narrator walked through the hall with a vocal voice, and Dust suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that I have all the illusions, even Tianwu Haruka popped up! Is it really too tired?" Wu Chen''s eyes were stunned for a while, how could it be Tian Wuyao, this joke is extremely vulgar!


    Tianwu Yao disappeared a long time ago after the battle with "The Execution Blade". She was seriously injured and is still receiving treatment in a nursing home.


    It is worth mentioning that Tianwu Yao also sealed herself, and ordinary medical skills could not wake her at all. How could such a character appear in the Phoenix Xingwu Festival? Definitely a joke!


    "Tianwuyao ... Tianwuyao ... Tianwuyao ..."


    The sound of spectators rushing down the hill spread to every corner, and Dust stopped his pace. Looking at the playing field, the girl named Tianwuyao immediately came into view.


    "Damn, is she really ?!"


    Dustless wiped his eyes, thinking that the old eyes were faint, and looked away again. The girl was looking at herself, and there was a bit of murder in her eyes.


    "It can''t be wrong, it''s her. But why is this chick awake ?! And also represents the Arkant Academy to participate in the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival?" A series of questions lingered in my mind, and Wu Chen really did this time. It was unexpected, even shocked.


    Of course, no matter how strong Tian Wuyao''s strength is, it is impossible to affect him, but the key question is not this, how exactly does this chick regain consciousness?


    auzw.com "Go and ask those two chicks."


    Watching Aisin and Carmela watching not far away, Dustlessly pressed the curiosity and doubt in her heart and walked slowly.


    "Oh, you came to us, did the sun come out from the west?" Aynes looked at the sun out of the window with a strange look, with a look of surprise.


    "��������"


    Wu Chen''s mouth twitched a few times, and he gave the dead girl a vicious glance, but Carmela showed a friendly smile. He seemed to have guessed the doubt in his heart, and said bluntly, "Are you doing things in the sky? "


    "Nice." Wu Chen nodded, then went straight to the subject, and asked, "She should not be able to wake up, how did she recover? And she also participated in the competition on behalf of your Alicante Institute, which is justified."


    "Sorry, we don''t really know the specific situation." Carmela shook her head and looked at the girl in the middle of the playing field. Shen Sheng said, "I only know that it was brought back by the doctor."


    "Doctor ?!"


    I heard that a crazy scientist suddenly appeared in my clean mind. At a young age, she always talked with a strange laughter. She was the culprit causing Ophelia to become a witch��Hilson Jane Rollands!


    "A few days ago, the director of the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival, Madias Mesa, came to the Alektian Research Institute to find a doctor. No one knew what they had talked to each other. Later they left together. When they returned, That woman brought back Tianwuyao ... I once drew us together to deal with you, but I refused, thank you ?! "


    Aynes folded her hands on her hips, and looked arrogantly at the dust.


    "If it is that woman, it is indeed capable of resuscitating Tianwu Harness." Wu Chen nodded gently, and then said suddenly: "It is estimated that there is any transaction between Madias and Dr. Dawuya. She comes against me. "


    "You''re miserable. The woman is very strong. You killed her brother, Tianwu, and Tianwuyao won''t let you go." Ayness looked at Dust with a sneer and a gloat. .


    "Really, I have too many enemies anyway, not one more."


    Without a smile, what can a sky fog change? What puzzled him was how old was this chick? Now even can participate in "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival".


    "Why is that Madias always aiming at you?" Carmilla looked at Dust confusedly.


    "Because my threat is too great, the kid wants to get rid of the stumbling block, so he needs to operate on me."


    There was a careless whistle, leaving cleanly and lazily, and the appearance of Tianwu Yao, although it surprised him a little, could not change much.


    Tianwuyao still has a high popularity. After seeing her, the audience seemed to be boiled, and they all boiled and shouted for the chick.


    In the end, Tianwu Haruka did not disappoint everyone, showing an overwhelming strength that defeated the opponent.

 v5 Chapter 40： Hilary Jane Rowlands [fourth more]

    With the emergence of sky fog, the Star Guide Museum Academy suddenly became tense. After all, the other party was fierce and the purpose seemed to be dust-free.


    At the moment, the room where the contestant of the "Phoenix Star Wars Festival" was used to rest, lying lazily on the sofa, he was lying horizontally, his head was resting on his white thigh, and he was sniffing the elegant fragrance of the girl. Lie for a while.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so tired."


    Claudia''s small, boneless hands gently rubbed on the dust-free cheeks, looking down at the face lying on her legs, the first time she observed dust-free.


    Even though she fell asleep, her dust-free brows froze together.


    "Tough work for you."


    Claudia''s thin lips left a lip print on the dust-free forehead, and he opened his eyes immediately.


    Looking at Claudia quietly, he said, "It''s hard to talk about, but I hate this kind of occasion."


    "I can see it." Claudia giggled, and then asked, "What do you think about that misty day?"


    "let it go."


    Dustlessly said calmly, "Although I''m not afraid of that guy, but you should be careful, maybe that Matthias will attack you."


    In the past, Dustless has encountered many similar things. Those people did not dare to attack themselves and threatened themselves with those around them.


    "What are you afraid of ... I will protect you if I have a problem, right?" Claudia blinked her eyes, and her dustless head was tightened tighter by her, all buried in the majestic peaks.


    "You''re strangling me?"


    Wuchen snorted angrily, then stood up lazily, his eyes glaring, "It''s not my style to sit and wait. The next game seems to wait until tomorrow. Now, go to the trouble of the enemy Right "


    "The enemy''s trouble ?!" Claudia froze, though it was not clear who Dust was looking for, but there was no doubt that the man was going to be out of luck.


    The "King of Spicy Kings" Diluk is the best example. Not only him, the kid''s minions, but also the student council of the Reeve Black College were killed.


    Inside the Alekante Research Institute, a dimly lit laboratory, the girl stared at the fluorescent screen in front of him, which was the scene where Dustless and Song Rong of the Seventh Academy of Dragons and Luo Kunzhan met.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I really want to dissect his body."


    The girl with glasses was full of longing, and her unscrupulous possessiveness was filled with her unsmiling eyes.


    She is Hilary Jane Lorenz, and her nickname is the "Doctor".


    "Unfortunately you never have a chance to dissect him."


    "indeed."


    auzw.com


    Xi Eryun nodded undeniably, and then lost his face. Judging from the current strength of Dustless, it is absolutely impossible to push him to the test bench with brute force.


    "Think there will always be a way." Greek daughter-in-law''s eyes rolled, and he said to himself: "That Madias also treated him ... Damn, who let you in without my permission? "


    Xi''er''s sullen expression turned black, and she suddenly remembered that she didn''t tell others to enter the laboratory. Who was so brave?


    Looking back, a young man with a crown-like face came into view, and Xi''er''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Are you ... that dustless ?!"


    Xi''er looked at Dustlessly suddenly, and then he stayed for a while, then showed a gloomy smile, "Hey, you''re not guts, I''m planning how to catch your test, I didn''t expect your kid to come to the door ? "


    "Are you happy then?" Wu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m happy, more than happy, I''m excited to die now!" Xi Erxuan smiled and smiled, and ordered the guards outside: "Come and grab this kid."


    But unfortunately, there was a dead silence outside, the smell of blood infiltrated into the air, even the ground was full of blood.


    "I have a bad thing to tell you. When I invaded, as long as it was a moving thing, whether it was a living thing or a dead thing, they were all killed by me. Now there is only one living person in this laboratory. Amazed No surprise, no surprise? "Dustlessly said, looking for a place to sit down.


    "You, are you crazy ?!" Xi Erxun Jiao trembled and warned fearfully: "Dare you dare to kill, you''re done!"


    "Before I''m finished, you''re finished before me!" Wu Chen looked aloof, his fingertips overflowing with light, "Say, what''s your conspiracy with Madias?"


    Hiliao looked stiff and immediately shook her head: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I don''t know him, don''t hesitate ..."


    "����"


    The beam of dust-free fingers popped out, and Xi''er''s left shoulder was immediately penetrated, leaving a thumb-sized hole, her face suddenly twisted, and her aching tooth grinned.


    "Does it hurt? This is just the beginning."


    The voice dropped, and the dust-free fingers flickered again, this time aiming at Xi''er''s head.


    "Don''t, don''t be excited, there''s something to say." Capturing the dark and suffocated face with a clean face, Xi Erzhang was frightened and said, "Madias hopes to work with you to fight with you. Although I have no strength, but My science and technology is what that guy needs! "


    "So you let Tianwu Yao revive consciousness?" Wu Chen asked blandly.


    Xi Erzhen confessed, saying: "I have no reason to refuse. In return, Madias promised to do everything possible to lift the punishment for the failure of the test a few years ago. Of course, Tianwu Yao could win the championship of the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival. the best."


    There is no relief, it is no wonder that Xi Eryi will agree, and if such a generous condition is replaced by himself, he will rush to agree.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 41： Li Shenhua and Li Shenyun [fifth more]

    After all, Xi Eryun is still an out-of-the-box sinner, and she is free to move and is also a sinner.


    In the original work, in order to lift the punishment, Xi Ermao even secretly contacted Tianwu Diaodou. The trading condition was that after Tianwu Diaodou won the title of "Shilu Xingwu Festival", he would have to lift her heavy punishment, and Xi Eryi helped Tian Wuyao to regain consciousness.


    Unfortunately, she has no chance this time.


    "����"


    The light condensed from the dust-free fingertips ejected again and easily penetrated through Xi Eryi''s knee, and she screamed suddenly.


    "My lord, I have said it all, why do you want to target me like this ?!" Xi Eryu asked with pain.


    Although her tone was gentle and respectful, and her attitude was respectful of Dustless, her eyes were still beating with hatred.


    This kind of person will only be obscured in the future. Once ascended to the sky by her chickens and dogs, she will definitely not bypass dustlessness in the future.


    Therefore, this woman must die.


    "I''m so sorry, thank you for your information, but you have to die." The dust of the dustless thumb flashed again and aimed at the head of Xi Eryun.


    The young girl froze, and then looked like a ghost with a cursed appearance: "Damn scum, I curse you ..."


    "����"


    The voice never fell, the light beam swept out like a magic sword, and Xi''er''s head was burst on the spot, and the bright red brain was everywhere.


    There is no guilt for killing this woman, and there is no guilty about it. Similar to the crazy scientist Xi Eryi, I don''t know how many people died under her hands. It is best to die.


    Ophelia is a living example. Although she survived miraculously and became one of the strongest witches in history, she lost her humanity forever as a price, and it is estimated that she was also destroyed by Hiliao. She avenged her.


    Before leaving, this dusty laboratory was burned by a fire without any dust, including some human materials, all buried in a sea of ??fire.


    By the time Dustless returns, today ��s game has ended. The students of the Star Guide Museum Academy are not very lucky. The enemies are extremely powerful beings.


    Datou Qixu and Shasha Gongsha were shocked at night. As for others, they were eliminated sadly. For example, the product of Lei Shida, flew on the street as soon as it appeared.


    By the evening, when returning to Xingdaoguan Academy, Elena had recovered and could walk down the ground safely.


    "Sir, please let me know what task you have." Irenai respected Dustlessly as a reborn parent. Without him, the two sisters might have died without a dead body.


    auzw.com "Just rest in peace." It didn''t matter if he waved his hands cleanly, and there was nothing important to leave to Elena.


    "But I''m always a bit uncomfortable with cheating and drinking here at you." Yi Lenai looked at Dust in embarrassment.


    "You are a real person." Wu Chen glanced at Yi Lena rather strangely. This woman trusts herself very much, even if she let Yi Lena die.


    "But if you have to do it, I will give you a task." Dustless eyes narrowed, emitting a fierce light, said: "In case there are uncontrollable things happen, you go to the sky mist Fight the whole family. "


    "understand."


    Irene nodded without hesitation, then quietly retreated.


    Time passed, and in the early morning of the next day, the second match of "Phoenix Star Wu Ji" was ushered in.


    Unfortunately, the opponent was Jielong Seventh Academy, one of whom was named Li Shenyun, ranked ninth in Jielong seventh academy, and her sister named Li Shenhua.


    "I heard that you defeated the pair of waste yesterday. It looks good, but don''t think you can beat our brothers and sisters today."


    Li Shenyun''s eyes narrowed, and looked at Wu Chen and Ulysian with a dark expression.


    "In the final analysis, it''s luck." Li Shenhua also held a disdainful attitude.


    "Did these two idiots take gunpowder? Who angered them?" Wuchen was dark and depressed, and neither he nor Ulis seemed to offend the two patients.


    "The two guys were our prey. Now that the two of you have killed them, let''s shoot you!"


    Li Shenyun''s eyes are full of badness. Although everyone is a school, he and Li Shenhua are "water style" people, while Song Ran and Luo Kunzhan are "wood style" people. Each other is completely enemy-like.


    Originally, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua brothers and sisters wanted to clean up the two wooden factions and take the opportunity to strike Fan Xinglu''s forces.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. Song Ran and Luo Kunzhan flew into the street as soon as they entered the game. They were beaten up by Wu Chen and Ulysse, which naturally disrupted the plans of the two siblings.


    Therefore, Wuchen and Ulysse were hated by the siblings.


    "It''s irrational and it should be enough. It is a shame to have students like you at Jielong College." Ulysse said angrily. The eyes of the brothers and sisters are very annoying, just like treating a bug.


    "Hey ... I hope you can still be so arrogant when you wait for the meeting. I won''t let you out easily, just torture you." Li Shenyun twisted her cheeks, and Li Shenhua also showed a sick smile.


    "I have this plan for each other." Wu Chen responded, his face preparing for murder.


    These two perverts have personality defects and personality-like tendencies like sadism. In the original book, Ulysses was tortured enough, and she almost lost her consciousness. Therefore, Wu Chen also hated the brothers and sisters. Live away and abolish the two.

 v5 Chapter 42： Fighting [first more]

    Looking at the dumb siblings indifferently, he said boringly: "Come on, I have some chores to deal with."


    What Wu Chen said was completely factual and did not mean to ridicule. He also searched for news about Madias. But after the two brothers and sisters heard the news, their respective cheeks seemed to have eaten flies, and their looks were very ugly, and Twitching.


    "Boy, you will understand what the price is for our brother and sister!" Li Shenyun clenched his fists, his figure suddenly turned into a ghost.


    "� � �"


    Li Shenyun grabbed a few afterimages on both sides of his body and stood on his left and right. These ghostly afterimages were exactly the same as the deity.


    "This is a bit similar to my shadow avatar ..." Wu Chen smiled and touched his chin, looking a little interested.


    "� � �"


    Suddenly, a large amount of dense fog rushed from the other side, covering the entire playing field tightly without seeing the slightest situation.


    "Is there anything wrong, so what do we think about this ?!"


    The audience outside the enchantment suddenly complained, but they came to watch the game, not to see you smoke the screen!


    "I can''t take it anymore, the audience is really impatient and can''t wait a bit."


    Li Shenyun complained, then slammed his fingers, and the corners of his mouth showed a conspiratorial arc. "But ah, all the arrangements have been made."


    After hitting the ring finger, the sky of smoke disappeared, the most bizarre is that Li Shenhua disappeared.


    "did you see that?"


    Dustless eyes looked at Ulysse, and slowly said, "This kid has set up a lot of invisible explosive signs with the smoke just now ..."


    Although Ulysse has absorbed her blood, her strength has been greatly improved, and to avoid overturning in the ditch, Dust still reminds carefully.


    "As for the chick named Li Shenhua ..."


    Dustlessly looked around, there was only Li Shenyun on the opposite side, and there were a lot of invisible explosive signs around him. As long as he was close, it would cause a series of violent explosions, which was quite dangerous.


    "You think you''re invisible, I can''t feel your presence?"


    No dust suddenly looked back, a contemptuous arc appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he kicked towards the void with a jerk.


    "boom!"


    Apparently something was kicked, and a dull bang came in the air, and then Li Shenhua flew out.


    "����"


    After several meters of backwards, Li Shenhua vomited a large mouthful of blood, and immediately a red and swollen footprint appeared on her right face, apparently thanks to Wu Chen.


    "You, you you can you see me ?!"


    Li Shenhua stared at Dustlessly in horror, ignoring the hot pain, and shouted with a grimace: "No way, no one can feel my existence in the previous games."


    auzw.com


    "You devil, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Dustless sneered, ironically: "Did anyone tell you, even if you can be invisible, your existence is not erased, as long as you carefully perceive the flow of air, you can still distinguish it."


    "You bastard!" Li Shenhua''s eyes became extremely vicious, his eyes were bloody.


    "This is my gift to you."


    Dustlessly glanced at the space on the left, and suddenly grasped the void, "Vientiane heavenly lead!"


    Several pieces of white paper suddenly appeared, as if hiding in a different space, and easily absorbed by dust.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shenyun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart was horrified: "Damn, can this guy see the explosive symbol that I have hidden, and why is there no explosion?"


    Li Shenyun froze, looking at the explosive sign on Wu Chen''s hand, and had a bad hunch.


    "It''s bad!" Li Shenyun suddenly remembered something, and quickly reminded loudly: "Shen Hua quickly withdraw, that guy wants to blow you up with my paper sign!"


    Although the reminder was timely, it was a step too late, because Li Shenhua was already surrounded by a large number of explosive signs.


    "Hey ... thank you for your stuff, it''s just perfect for your sister."


    Wuchen sneered at Li Shenhua, and then painted the gourd in the same way, learning the gesture of the boy Sao Bao with a snapping finger, "Pop!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosions surrounding Li Shenhua exploded at the same time, causing a chain reaction, and the power was greatly enhanced. A huge fireball swallowed Li Shenhua, and from time to time in the flames, the girl was miserably sad.


    "What a wicked man."


    At the moment, in the seventh school of Jielong, Fan Xinglu of the Student Union watched the scene silently through the screen, saying something in the corner of his mouth, saying, "This guy is completely intentional. He has had several chances to break Li Shenhua''s school badge. I choose to do this, it seems that I have to clean up the siblings, but this is also the case. Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua are the ones who owe lessons ... "


    Fan Xinglu then continued to observe the game, her eyes remained on the dustless figure, and Ulysse had been ignored by her.


    Although the impression of dustlessness is always foolish, often those very deadly dangers can be found in time, which makes Fan Xinglu''s eye-catching.


    "You bastard, I will never bypass you easily!" After hearing the screams of Li Shenhua, Li Shenyun growled sharply, her heart was bleeding.


    "Why, now you can''t deal with your brothers and sisters with your strategy of dealing with others?" Wu Chen sneered, this is how the brothers and sisters treat other players.


    Obviously you can directly crush other people''s school badges, but they don''t do it that way. You have to torture your opponents for a while before they are out of the game.


    "boom"


    The blown-off Li Shenhua fell heavily on the ground. She fell from a high altitude, and immediately spit out blood when she landed. The girl shook her feet and stood, looking at the dust-free eyes with resentment and fear.


    "Is this woman your weakness?" Li Shenhua''s gaze flashed insidiously, and her gaze suddenly fell on Ulysses.


    "��������"


    He heard nothing and said nothing, but his temperament instantly became cold. Ulysse''s strength increased sharply after his own training. Naturally, he could defeat Li Shenhua. What made him sick was that Li Shenhua had a pretty cute cheek, but My heart is bad, my personality has been seriously distorted, my personality is annoying, I dare not start with dustlessness, and I want to get back interest on Ulysses, it is really annoying, typical deceptiveness.

 v5 Chapter 43： Thats my avatar [second more]

    "She gave it to me."


    Ulysse''s beautiful eyes glowed with scorching colors. Li Shenhua regarded herself as a prey. As everyone knows, Ulysse also viewed Li Shenhua in the same way.


    "� � �"


    In front of the dust-free front, a large number of paper charms radiated from the front, all of which were written with the words "hurry like the law".


    "Let''s die, arrogant guy!" Li Shenyun gave a violent sigh, his hands forming a shadow of a hand, and yelled, "Boom!"


    "Boom boom"


    The explosive signs around Dust Free exploded and opened at the same time, merging into a fierce fireball, burning wildly on his body, and continuously making crackling sounds from it, as if a person was burnt.


    "This guy is really a priest? How does it feel like a ninja." The dust-free walk in the fireball slowly walked forward, and the surrounding sea of ??fire was ignored.


    First it was split, and then it was this kind of trick similar to the detonation symbol. It all looked like it was used by the ninja.


    "This boy, if you don''t die now, you will have a layer of skin ... what ?!"


    The smile on Li Shenyun''s face suddenly froze, and he could not help but widen his eyes, because the dustless face walked out of the fire with ease, his appearance was normal, and there was no sign of being burned.


    "What the **** is a **** monster? Why didn''t he burn him !?" Li Shenyun''s face turned blue, but there was a sound of rumblings from the audience outside.


    "Amazing!"


    "I think that Li Shenyun is finished."


    "That is, I definitely lost, and beat others for a long time, but I didn''t catch other people''s hair. At this level, I came to participate in the Phoenix Xingwu Festival? I saw that he was funny."


    The audience outside talked a lot and sneered at Li Shenyun, it was really shameful, and made some messy things, so that no one else''s body was touched.


    "You bastard, wait for me, and make you look good immediately!" Upon hearing the harsh mocking, Li Shenyun''s resentment against dustlessness deepened.


    "Is this kid''s head crushed by the door? The audience followed me to coerce my fart." Looking at this kid''s vicious look, he was drunk without dust, and this kid''s head was iron.


    "You don''t seem to have any second hand, it''s time for me." Staring at Li Shenyun''s avatars, the handprints were dust-free, and a boiling sea of ??fire was spitting out in his mouth: "The flames of fire are gone!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The vast sea of ??fire spewed out of the dust-free mouth, rolling out like a tsunami. Everywhere you went, there was no grass, and the ground was burnt and black.


    "Bang Bang"


    Those invisible explosions exploded all over, splattering the sea of ??flames like scattered raindrops to every corner, and the sky began to blaze with flames.


    "Boom boom"


    However, this did not work at all. The momentum of this sea of ??fire was too great and continued. Even if the first wave was blown up in pieces, the second wave of the broader sea of ??fire ran towards Li Shenyun.


    "Abominable!"


    Those avatars were forced into despair, their eyes were cracked, and although the range of the playing field was not small, the key problem was that the flames were too big, and they were all forced to a dead end.


    "Boom boom"


    auzw.com The flames swept out, unstoppable, the ground was black, and those avatars were vanished together.


    "There is only one of you left next, little devil." Dustless light left to the only Li Shenyun behind him, "No matter how many avatars you have and how many explosive signs are on, they are all one. Fire. "


    "Buzz"


    Immediately afterwards, Dustless lifted her right foot, the beam of light tangled, and blasted out at the spot where Li Shenyun was, "Kick at the speed of light!"


    "Boom boom"


    The beam fell to the place where Li Shenyun was, and it detonated like a time bomb. The tumbling flame mushroom cloud was burning, and the kid''s bones were left.


    "It seems to be over." Wu Chen put his hands in his pockets and said lightly, "This boring game is finally ..."


    "it is finally over?"


    There was a murmurous voice behind him, and Li Shenyun appeared like a ghost again. He vomited a disgusting tongue and grinned, "I''m sorry, what you killed is actually a clone."


    "go to hell!"


    At the same time, Li Shenyun threw out countless explosive detonations and stuck Wu Chen all over his body.


    "Really? Then you are really clever." Wu Chen smiled and praised, even though his whole body was wrapped in dense explosive signs, his face remained unchanged, his eyes had no waves, and the waves had no shape.


    "You have lost consciousness this time!" Li Shenyun roared loudly, and then yelled, "Burst!"


    "Boom boom"


    Thousands of detonation marks exploded at the same time, and the sound was amazing. The dustless body immediately burned, and immediately became a startled fireman. The power released by the explosion was also extremely powerful. Suddenly a deep hole was blown out.


    Such a terrible high temperature, no matter who you are, will be dead.


    "Hahahaha you should be finished now, not only will you be eliminated, but you will be cooked!"


    Li Shenyun smiled frantically, his eyes turned crazy, his eyes turned blood red.


    "Interpreter, are you an idiot? I haven''t pronounced my judgment yet." After a proud smile for ten seconds, Li Shenyun growled at the interpreter.


    "I''m so sorry. The school badge wasn''t broken, and I didn''t lose my consciousness. There would be no victory or defeat."


    Behind the death-suppressed voice, Li Shenyun immediately struck a spirit, and quickly looked back, with a smile on his face.


    "Oh shit!"


    Li Shenyun wiped his eyes, yelled after confirming that it was dust-free, "You should have been burned to a disability by me!"


    "Do you think that only you will be a clone? Stupid! It was my clone that was just broken by you."


    Dustless, grinning and smirking, his eyes flashed, and the light flashed in his hand, splitting towards Li Shenyun.


    "����"


    Immediately, a bloodstain appeared on Li Shenyun''s chest. The blood burst out and lost consciousness.


    "Li Shenyun lost consciousness! Dustless victory!"


    A few seconds after Li Shenyun fell, the commentator''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears.

 v5 Chapter 44： New ability [third more]

    On the other side, Li Shenhua froze. Looking at Li Shenyun, who was lying dead underground like a dead dog, his brain was short-circuited, his face was dull and hesitant.


    Before that, they planned to resolve Dustless and Ulysses within a few minutes. Although it was also a few minutes to resolve the battle at the moment, it was a pity that they were killed as brothers and sisters!


    "Don''t think it''s over, I haven''t eliminated it." After a brief loss, Li Shenhua quickly recovered his calmness.


    She can''t fight without dust, so she can only recover interest from Ulysses.


    "Let me live in fear."


    Staring at Ulys with hate, Li Shenhua''s body was invisible again. Dustless can see through her, but it does not mean that everyone can, such as Ulysses in front of her.


    "����������������"


    Dustlessly watching this scene silently, and did not choose to intervene, Ulysses is no longer the immature little girl, she needs to show her strength.


    If this Li Shenhua cannot be defeated, what Ophelia is still challenged? Go home and hold the children!


    "What did this chick get?"


    Dusty squinted her eyes and drank her own blood, Ulysse''s body should be strengthened, and she even gained certain abilities.


    In the past, some people once drank their own blood, even gave birth to writing chakras, and even controlled the power of the spiritual pressure. What Ulysse gained was also quite curious.


    "Stupid woman, I don''t believe you can be like that dustless."


    Li Shenhua smiled vaguely, approached Ulyss silently, and touched silently from behind her.


    Dust-free and natural-looking, it was clear. As for the little girl Ulysse, she had been staring straight ahead, as if she really did not realize the existence of Li Shenhua.


    While Wu Chen was considering whether to help, Julius suddenly closed her eyes.


    "Hey ... desperate? Don''t think it''s all right, this time makes you look good!" Li Shenhua is getting closer and closer to Ulysses, and others may not be able to find it, but Dust saw the girl''s cold-blooded smile.


    Not only did she want to defeat Ulysses, but she also completely abolished her, and she was extremely poisoned.


    "Dead!"


    Li Shenhua''s two small hands took out a large number of explosive symbols at the same time. Just as she was still going out, Ulysse suddenly turned her head, and a slight contempt was drawn from the corners of her mouth. "This is the time I waited."


    "Boom boom!"


    auzw.com A fireball bloomed behind Ulysse and rolled over towards Li Shenhua. The paper was originally flammable and was too close to the fireball. A series of explosions were set off on the spot.


    "Bang Bang"


    All the explosive signs caught by Li Shenhua exploded. She was like a disconnected kite and was blown out by her own detonation sign. All the clothes she wore were scattered all around, blood remained in the corners of her mouth, her face pained, her body still With smoke, even the hair was completely burnt.


    "This smelly woman."


    Li Shenhua clenched his fists in anger, and all the internal organs were trembling gently, angrily: "Did this stink woman have discovered me long ago, but just intentionally waited for me to approach?"


    "Isn''t it wrong? It''s unlikely to be that ability." Wuchen couldn''t help but look at Ulyss in surprise, remembering a special ability.


    "I want to die with you!"


    Li Shenhua''s eyes were replaced by madness. She flew countless papers all over her, as exaggerated as a paper mill, and there were a lot of explosive signs flying with the words "hurry like a law".


    "A **** priest, how can there be a priest who put explosive explosives? He is clearly a ninja!" Dust straightly rolled his eyes, so many explosive explosives landed, I''m afraid Ulis can''t get the slightest benefit.


    However, the next change of the girl made Dustless dumbfounded, and saw that Ulysses'' skin turned black and black, beating with a metallic luster like steel.


    "My grass, what''s a joke, how could she get this ability ?!" Dustless rare eyes widened and looked alive.


    Isn''t this armed domineering? Also, Ulysse''s search for Li Shenhua just looked like she was being overbearing.


    "It''s incredible. Domineering can only be practiced through self-exercise. This little girl drank my blood and got this ability. It seems that I don''t need to do it. The victory and defeat are divided." Stand on its feet and choose to sit on the sidelines.


    Armed color domineering can strengthen its own defense, and its strength will also be improved in dimensions. Even if Ulysse has just acquired this ability, since she can use it, she can definitely prevent the explosion of these detonation symbols.


    "Boom boom!"


    As many as thousands of detonation symbols exploded at the same time, especially around Ulysses. The density of the detonation symbols was even more amazing. An endless sea of ??fire swallowed up to her, destroying her in the fiery flames and disappearing.


    "Ticking ticking"


    At the same time, there was a lot of water stains on the ground, and it gradually spread to the surroundings. Looking closely, the surrounding floor had been burned into liquid, which is enough to see how terrible these flames are.


    "Hahahaha you''re finished now?"


    Li Shenhua laughed like a crazy man, grinned at the dust, and hummed Yaowu: "Well, I pulled a funeral. This attack will surely die, even if it is Ophelia''s woman, and she has suffered several Thousands of explosive strikes cannot be left untouched, you wait to collect her body. "


    "You look down on yourself."


    Li Chenhua glanced expressionlessly and then said lightly: "And even if she really dies, I will use your brother''s head to sacrifice Ulysses."

 v5 Chapter 45： Addicted [fourth more]

    "Only this level?"


    In the raging sea of ??flames, there was a young girl''s crisp and delicate drink, like a thunderous thunder, Li Shenhua was dizzy after hearing the words.


    "Are you all human?"


    Li Shenhua''s battered body was straight and she followed her line of sight. The pink-haired girl slowly walked out of the sea of ??fire.


    Ulysse swept out slowly, her steps were elegant and noble, her expression was calm, and the flame was burning at her feet. The girl stepped on it, and even though the flame was burning on her ankle, Ulysse didn''t even blink.


    "Sure enough, it''s domineering."


    With no sigh of emotion, looking intently, the girl''s skin was completely black, ignoring the flames at all, exuding a luster similar to steel.


    For Ulis at the moment, no attack felt.


    "I, I confess!"


    As soon as Li Shenhua had a clever move, she glanced at the miserable Li Shenyun, who is still lying undead. If she continues to fight, she may be the kind of miserable end.


    "Hum, do you think it''s okay to admit defeat?"


    Wu Chen sneered in the heart, but the venomous siblings were murderous, could a single confession save everything?


    There is no such cheap thing in the world.


    "Just lie on your bed for a lifetime." The dust-free, deep black eyes have disappeared, replaced by the eternal kaleidoscope of the pentagram.


    Eyes locked on Li Shenhua''s eyes, and the corner of Dustless mouth said gently, "Monthly reading!"


    "����"


    Li Shenhua only felt a majestic spirit invading his mind, his face paled like snow for a while, then a blood spurted out, and then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Li Shenhua of Jielong Seventh Academy lost the elimination!" The voice of the commentator followed everyone''s ears.


    "������������"


    Other schools are silently watching Wudust and Ulysse. One is powerful enough against the sky, and now there is an unfathomable Yulys, which seems to be immune to physical attacks, which is very tricky.


    "Unexpected."


    Wu Chen gave thumbs up to Ulysses and encouraged: "The duel between you and Ophelia is a victory."


    "Really ?!" Ulysse''s eyes flashed with joy, which has always been her dream, as long as she defeats Ophelia can save her.


    auzw.com "Of course, I understand the power of domineering than anyone else. Although you are still a beginner, it is more than enough to defeat Ophelia." Wu Chen said seriously: "Enhance The main way of domineering is to exercise the body. You can use the star power to stimulate the cells of the body and promote the activation of the cells. The defense and destructive power of the armed color domineering will become stronger and stronger. "


    "So, is that ability called domineering?" Ulysse thoughtfully, then smiled mysteriously and looked at the dustless road: "However, I found a better way to exercise domineering."


    "you sure?"


    On hearing that, the dustless cheeks became suspicious.


    "of course."


    Julius raised her head proudly, her eyes beating with a strange light.


    After today ��s game, Wu Chen and Ulysse went back to rest early. Everyone had their own lounge. When Wu Chen was about to lie down for a while, the closed door was suddenly opened.


    "Is it Claudia?"


    Wu Chen looked at the figure coming in, and only Claudia would quietly come to find himself. The others were more timid, but they would not secretly find Wu Chen.


    "You only have Claudia?"


    A rather resentful sound came, and there was a ripple of ripples in the dustless eyes. It was very unexpected. This person was actually the most shy Ulise.


    The young girl looked at Wuchun for a moment and complained, "Where am I inferior to her?"


    "But you think about it a lot, you are all rare beauties, each with your own characteristics." Wu Chen solemnly emphasized, don''t look at Ulysse and just say it casually, but if your answer does not satisfy her, , This woman will definitely become a tigress instantly!


    This is the case for most women, and sometimes it is faster to turn their faces than to turn their books.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Ulysses''s complaints on her cheeks converged and she smiled, and then she lay in the dustless arms as if pussy-catching, and the two sides already had the reality of a husband and wife, and she drank the dustlessness. Of blood, Ulysse has long considered dustlessness as the end of life.


    "Speaking of which, aren''t you saying you''re going to exercise domineering? Why are you free to come to me?" Dust-free asked in confusion. The time used by the players to rest, Ulysses are used to strengthen training.


    "I''m here for you to exercise." Ulysse''s face suddenly became ashamed, looking at the dust-free neck, suddenly showing two fangs, and then rushed uncontrollably.


    "����"


    The dust-free neck was immediately bitten by her, and the blood was flowing out, and Ulysse quickly absorbed it, devouring the dust-free blood hungry.


    "You are really addicted."


    Holding the Ulysse rushed in her arms, she did not stop her, stroking the girl''s back gently, "Really, you don''t need to say that you also understand what will happen next?"


    "��������"


    Ulysse''s body was stiff, and then he quietly nodded, his face turned redder. The dust-free blood could indeed increase Ulysse''s fastest speed, but the side effect is that people who drink his blood will have that aspect. The impulse, including dust-free myself, is no exception.


    With the reality of husband and wife, Ulysse is not restrained. He even took off his clothes very actively. He also took off his clothes and helped him to absorb the clean blood. Ulysse became him. Servant, serving the master This is the job of a vampire servant.

 v5 Chapter 46： Fan Xinglu [fifth more]

    A few hours later, the fierce battle between the two people ended, and the final result ended with the defeat of Ulysses. The winning dustlessness was naturally alive and well.


    "������"


    At this moment, Dustless was getting dressed, and there was a knock on the door. "Come in."


    "Creak"


    The door was gently pushed open, and a slightly pale girl appeared, and Fuchsia frowned. "Are you hurt?"


    The visitor was Elena, who was sent out by Dustless to kill the whole family of Tianwu.


    "I''m having some trouble."


    Yelena nodded ugly, and said shamefully, "Disappointed Master Dustless, please punish me."


    "Punishment?" Wu Chen smiled, without saying a word, first lost a medical ninjutsu to the girl to help her recover.


    "I expected it early." Wuchen sat on the sofa and said slowly: "Tianwu fights that dad is not easy. Their family is also a descendant of the ancient school. In fact, you can come back with good luck, even if you are punished Come on. "


    "Thank you Lord Dustless."


    Irenai was so excited when she heard the words that if she changed to the former boss Diluke, maybe the heavy punishment had already come down, let alone help with treatment.


    "Go back and rest," Wuchen said softly, and Yi Lena bowed her head respectfully and left.


    In the large room, there was still dust-free and sleeping Ulise.


    "Now come in."


    Dustlessly murmured to himself: "I was watching quietly when I was slamming with Julius just now, and now it''s done, you can come in and see me."


    "You bastard"


    The cold-looking girl came into the room. She wore glasses, her face was dignified, her glasses were covered with a layer of cold fog, her right hand holding the knife tightly was shaken.


    This person, that is, the sky fog is far away.


    "Did you send someone to deal with my family ?!"


    Tianwuyao''s voice contained a strong murderous spirit, and the bitter eyes could not swallow the dust.


    "Good."


    Dustlessly nodded, and then lost: "But you also heard it, and finally failed."


    "I will never let you go" Tianwu Yaomei''s eyes shot out an astonishing murderous sacrifice, and then only heard the sound of "��", the Taidao in his hand came out of the sheath.


    "Why care so much, that''s not your family, I know your father is the old thing of Madias." Dustless smiled and turned a deaf ear to the knife close at hand.


    auzw.com


    "You know a lot."


    The murderous look on Tianwuyao''s face was more intense, and his voice was hoarse: "Don''t you know, the more you know, the more miserable you are!"


    "Really, do you dare to do it?" Dustlessly said indifferently, "If you can kill me, you can try it, but do you dare to start here? As long as I call, there will be A lot of people rushed over and your qualifications would be stripped. "


    "Why kill my younger brother ?!" Tian Wuyao put away the sword, his voice sounded like a spike, and he wanted to smash the dust-free corpse into thousands.


    "Because that guy calculated me."


    Wu Chen said flatly: "I hate people who are of low strength, but like to force their heads, not to mention he catches Ulys and threatens me. Can such people be spared?"


    "Then what do you do if I want to kill this woman?" Tian Wuyao''s eyes turned to the sleeping Ulysses.


    "What will you do? Do you still need to ask, ignorance!" Wu Chen laughed mockingly, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet, "Of course it is to frustrate you!"


    "Boom boom"


    The temperature in the entire room suddenly dropped. It was as cold and bitter as it was in the snow and ice. Only the place where Ulysce slept was still normal, and the other places were frozen into ice sculptures, all due to the effect of dustlessness. .


    Even Tianwuyao''s face changed, she took a deep look at the dustless, Shen said: "I came here this time just to tell you, do not hit the attention of my family in the future, otherwise, I will Take action on your confidante, remember, I will beat you upright at the Xingwu Festival! "


    The voice fell, and Tianwu Yao left.


    "A very confident little guy, but it''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent."


    Looking at the misty sky away, Dustless didn''t chase her, but just swept her eyes like a breeze.


    About a few minutes later, just as Tianwu Yao had just left, Claudia came, and as soon as she entered the room, she saw the sleeping Ulysse. She glanced at the dustlessly, gruntingly: " Teachers like you should do everything you can to sleep your students one by one. "


    "Hey, this is called Fei Shui Bu Liu Tian Tian, ??okay." Dustlessly smiled, and then took Claudia into his arms, sniffing the aroma of the girl, somewhere out of control.


    "What time is it, you still come here?"


    Claudia reprimanded, and then said solemnly: "You have caused a lot of trouble this time, you that Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua were destroyed by you, it is estimated that this life has become a vegetative."


    In other words, two talented and talented students will lie in bed forever in their lives.


    "The student council president of the seventh dragon school, called Fan Xinglu, is an extremely powerful being. She wants to meet you to talk about the two people."


    Claudia bluntly said, his expression was full of depression and solemnity.


    "Fan Xinglu?"


    Hearing this name, Wu Chen immediately thought of a little old fart child. Don''t look at her young age, in fact, she is already the student president of Jielong Seventh Academy, and she is even more incredible in strength. Witch "Ophelia is weak.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Touched his chin, dustless reveries.

 v5 Chapter 47： You still follow me [first more]

    "So are you meeting or not meeting?" Claudia''s expression revealed a few worries. "I always feel that the other party is menacing. Why not refuse?"


    "Of course it''s a meeting. Is this still a question? If you are scared by a little fart and you don''t dare to meet, it''s too aggrieved."


    Dusty snorted, and then held Claudia firmly and pinched her hips. "And the little girl ca n��t even try to pinch me, what''s the fear?"


    "It''s all this time, and you still have hooligan in mind ..." When she noticed the strangeness coming from her body, Claudia was helpless, and then asked with a doubt, "Why?"


    "It looks like the little fart is only 9 years old. Although her internal age may be far beyond this number, others can ignore the minimum age to participate in the Xingwu Festival is 13 years old. The little fart still wants to wait for me to wait 4 year!"


    Wu Chen said very shamelessly that participating in the Xingwu Festival started at the age of 13 and Fan Xinglu was too far away. When the girl was 13 years old, Wu Chen might have left the world long ago.


    About two hours later, in the dust-free lounge.


    "It''s good to be young and energetic."


    Little Lori, wearing the uniform of Jielong Seventh Academy, sniffed the air, and then she felt emotion.


    "Did you say that was inappropriate?"


    Wu Chen is quite speechless. Before fighting with Ulysses, there was a little residual smell in the air. It is estimated that Fan Xinglu smelled it.


    "Gossip ends here. You made the two students in our school crippled. It should be intentional, shouldn''t you give the old man an account?"


    Fan Xinglu looked at Dust with nostalgia, his eyes dripping and dripping, "If you want to come to Jielong Academy, you will never be guilty of being old?"


    "So straight? Are you here to negotiate or extortion?" Wuchen asked directly.


    "Isn''t negotiation just for better extortion." Fan Xinglu blinked and said calmly.


    "So what if I want to refuse?" Wu Chen asked calmly.


    "Of course you will pursue it to the end. You have abolished the two geniuses in our school. Shouldn''t you give an account?" Fan Xinglu said softly.


    "Explain ?!"


    The dustless eyes flashed coldly and said coldly: "The Li Shenhua and Li Shenyun are cruel and hot, this kind of scum should be removed as soon as possible. If it is not for me and Ulyss'' strength over their brothers and sisters, Abolition is us, and we want to explain, there is no door! "


    Hearing Wu Chen''s decisive tone, Fan Xinglu couldn''t help but stare at that indifferent cheek for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Interesting and interesting ... Actually, I thought you would refuse when I came, just that The guys forced me to pull you over. "


    Frost frowned, and then relieved. Several colleges had sent invitations to themselves, but they were all torn up by the furious Claudia.


    auzw.com Just kidding, she ��s always only digging into the corners of others, and now it ��s unreasonable for someone to pretend on her head.


    "So what are you doing to me today?" Lying on the sofa hill lazily, with a casual attitude.


    "How about a deal?"


    Fan Xinglu suddenly said, "When I watched Ulysses yesterday, she used a lot of physical skills. Her body was as tough as steel. I heard that the Huayan Witch was not good at physical skills, and the child was How do you do this, your students? "


    Fan Xinglu looked at the dust like a torch. The "wood school" of their Dragon Academy, that is, Fan Xinglu''s school, was specializing in physical skills. The tricks Ulysse used made her very tempting.


    "You mean domineering?"


    Wu Chen suddenly realized that it was no wonder that this girl willingly came to find herself, originally for the purpose of armed domineering.


    Frankly speaking, the armed color domineering is indeed a kind of physical skill, and it is still quite powerful, it can be attacked and defended, but unfortunately, people in this world ca n��t cultivate, and Yulis who drank her blood accidentally exists.


    "I''m so sorry, I can teach you something else, but this is not the case, and it can''t be done."


    Dustless shook his head and pointed at his neck and said, "You may not believe it, Julius drank my blood .... what do you want to do ?!"


    The voice at the corner of Dustless mouth stopped abruptly. Before he finished speaking, Fan Xinglu rushed over like a hungry wolf. The little girl was very fast, hugged Dustless neck and hung upside down in the air.


    Dustless petrified on the spot, I did not expect Fan Xinglu to play like this.


    I saw this little loli yearning, looking at the dust-free neck and her eyes shining, excited: "That Ulysses can **** your blood to gain your ability, there is no reason I can''t!"


    Hearing that, the dustless mouth twitched. It turned out that this girl was holding such a plan.


    Without saying a word, he pushed Fan Xinglu forcibly, thinking what he was? Is there food for you to get stronger? Want to **** blood? No doors!


    "You still follow me." Fan Xinglu pushed away by dustlessly looked at him extremely uncomfortably.


    "Did you say the wrong line?"


    Can''t cry and laugh, isn''t this what the man said? At this moment, Fan Xinglu said from the mouth of a child less than ten years old, how to listen to how awkward!


    "Say, what conditions do you have, no matter what harsh conditions, the old man promises you, I will help you take it off for the moon in the sky!" Fan Xinglu stood with his hands on his hands, and his words were full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "How does this sound strange?"


    Dustlessly rubbing his head, looking at the little fart in front of him, exhausted.


    ..

 v5 Chapter 48： Transaction [second]

    "Little **** boy, you have a big breath." Wuchen couldn''t help looking at Fan Xinglu. Although this little loli who couldn''t reach her waist was lawless, she spoke extremely arrogantly, but overall there was nothing malicious, so No one can hate it.


    "Shit boy, do you look down on me?" Fan Xinglu is obviously older than he is, and can naturally catch the contempt in dustless language. "Young man, don''t be so far-fetched as a man, why not fight with your old body?


    "young people?!"


    I heard that the dustless brain suddenly darkened. This little fart called himself a young man? Is there anything wrong!


    I do n��t know how old she is, and she ��s a thousand years old. She calls herself a young man?


    "Forget it, I have no interest in bullying a child, and I know who loses and who wins without playing."


    He waved his hands cleanly and had no interest in it.


    "Then let me **** blood!"


    Fan Xinglu couldn''t wait to see Dustless and murmured, "No wonder so many people always want to get you, now even the old people are tempted."


    The words fell, Fan Xinglu came over again, clinging to the dust-free neck, exposing his teeth.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Wuchen didn''t resist this time, letting Fan Xinglu hug his neck and said lightly, "There is no lunch in the world, do you know what I mean?"


    "Understand a fart!" Fan Xinglu snapped, and then stretched out a small incense and a tongue and licked it on the clean neck, smiling excitedly: "I want to see what monster you are."


    After speaking, Fan Xinglu bit the past.


    "Kakaka"


    A sound like glass shattering came suddenly, Fan Xinglu Qiao''s face suddenly solidified, she suddenly left the dust-free neck, and a little residue fell from her mouth.


    "Your neck ... is made of diamonds?" Fan Xinglu opened a small mouth, and her eyes were full of shock.


    The moment he bit his dust-free neck, his skin was not pierced, but his teeth were broken a lot.


    "Now you know you can only retreat?" Wu Chen asked blandly, eyes with a gloat of gloating smile.


    "Huh, you look down on me too much, bang bang!"


    Powerful star power fluctuations erupted from Fan Xinglu''s body, and his dustless face flashed a little shocked. Fan Xinglu hanging upside down on him seemed to weigh a few thousand pounds and pressed himself tightly on the sofa.


    "This star power is really ridiculous, you and that island witch are both a level character, and may even be stronger." Dustless can not help but look at each other, and the child under the age of ten broke out. This mighty power is estimated to make everyone''s eyesight.


    but...


    "It''s a pity, you still can''t bite my skin." Dustless smiled, pointed to his neck, "I don''t believe you try again."


    auzw.com


    Fan Xinglu just refused to accept it, and opened her mouth to bite.


    "Click"


    A small white jade tooth fell out of Fan Xing''s mouth, and the corner of her mouth also carried a little blood, and the whole person stayed.


    Even if he burst into full strength to bite the dust, it seemed to have no effect. Looking at it, the white neck was still intact, even without the tooth marks. Fan Xinglu only felt that he had bitten the hard rock.


    "How do you feel? This is the domineering color of the armed forces, which not only strengthens your own attacks, but also makes your skin as hard as armor." Dust came slowly and glanced at Fan Xinglu, who was embarrassed. .


    "And I forgot to tell you, even if you really drank my blood, the ability obtained is not necessarily domineering, the probability is too small, maybe it may be other abilities." Wu Chen slowly explained, a sentence Fan Xinglu sat down glumly.


    "All in all, it means that your blood is amazing." Fan Xinglu was so impressed that he immediately touched his chin, and the pain was unconscious, and he couldn''t help scratching his eyes.


    "It''s up to you to ask for yourself." Wuchen was all innocent, holding on to this girl, he had to **** blood, but he bit his teeth, who can he blame?


    "You wait for me, the old man will never give up, and one day I will get you to serve me exclusively." Fan Xinglu reluctantly locked and dust-free, then frowned, realizing that this sentence was wrong, immediately Corrected, "wait for me to **** blood."


    After talking about Little Loli, she left with full of resentment.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say I won''t give it to you."


    A sudden sentence made Fan Xinglu startled and immediately smiled. She flew over without any image, urging eagerly: "Take out your blood and let me taste two."


    "Don''t you be afraid of poison?" Wu Chen was rather depressed, and then Kankan said, "It''s okay for you, but if you have the conditions, didn''t you say it before, if you want the moon and stars in the sky, you will pick it off, and I will It''s not difficult for you, do one thing for me and give you my blood. "


    "Say." Fan Xinglu just spit out a word.


    "Come over your ears."


    Dustless and mysterious smile, said a few words in Fan Xinglu''s ear, the latter suddenly changed his face.


    "Are you crazy ?!" Fan Xinglu stared at Dustlessly, Shen said, "That guy is not an ordinary person. If you do this, you may have no place in this world!"


    "You can refuse." Wu Chen said lightly.


    Fan Xinglu''s expression froze, and then she stared at the dustlessly, her clear eyes had no fear at all. After some thought, Fan Xinglu also decisively cut out.


    "Joke, aren''t you afraid that the old man will still be afraid? You wait, once I seize the opportunity, I will take that Madias''s head and give it to you!"


    When the words fell, Fan Xinglu resolutely left.


    "Hope you can succeed."


    Looking at the leaving Fan Xinglu, Dustless smiled, in fact, I still hope that Fan Xinglu can retreat from difficulties, don''t bother yourself in the future.


    Of course, if she really dares to do that, it''s okay to take Madias'' head and give her blood.

 v5 Chapter 49： You are farting! [Third more]

    After sending away Fan Xinglu, Dustless went to observe Shasha Palace Shaye and the game of Qi Daoqi.


    Maybe it was doomed, and their opponents were Aldi and Limhi.


    The people who made them were Aenez and Carmela of the Alekante Institute.


    Wu Chen originally thought that the ending would be reversed, and the two women would defeat the two prototypes. Who would expect that the gods made a big joke, the two women were still suppressed.


    "how can that be?!"


    Looking at the two women fighting hard in the middle of the game field, Wu Chen felt that they were old-fashioned and had an illusion.


    Although the two robots have good strength, Sasha Palace Saye is okay, but Qi Tengqi has tuned himself, but he still loses to the mimic Aldi.


    "It''s weird. How can I see that Arty is a little familiar?" Looking at Artifact, who suppresses the beautiful blade of the sword, Artisan, Dustlessly, bowed his head and thought hard, always feeling that every punch and every move of him seemed familiar.


    "Hey ... thank you all."


    The girl''s proud voice came, and then dust-free heard a messy sound of high heels.


    Turning around, it was Carmela and Ayness.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chen frowned.


    "Don''t forget, we have collected a lot of your data before. You guys with rich experience in combat are not ridiculous. They are born combat madmen. Hey, let me tell you straight away. To some extent, Aldi is Your copy, if you fight yourself, do you still have enough confidence to win? "Ayness drew his hands on his hips and looked at him dustily.


    "Take me as a copy? No wonder I think that silly big guy is a bit similar ..." Dustlessly touched his head awkwardly, and then laughed, "You mean, the mimicry is completely imitated by me?"


    "That''s right," Carmela nodded slightly, holding her arms in front of her, explaining, "The enemy that is the hardest one to defeat is himself."


    "And to be honest, I hate this shape, or I hate you very much, because this shape is your copy!"


    Carmela''s tone suddenly became serious, and said cautiously: "Aldi has a clear self-awareness-constantly strengthening and evolving. After each decisive battle, his combat experience has been enriched and his strength has continued to increase. It makes me happy, but I''m also worried ... "


    "Are you worried that this machine will run away someday?" Dustless looked at Carmela''s somber cheeks and comforted: "Relax, when I meet me, I will smash the spartan of Aldi!"


    "Bragging and not drafting, Aldi completely imitates you, and his strength is on par with yours," Aynes groaned, full of confidence in Aldi and saying impassionately, "Victory is ours."


    "Compared with my strength? You are too deserving of yourself, have you seen my full strength? Compared to me, the fake product is a scum."


    Dustlessly dealt with it politely, and too lazy to argue, "I have only seen the tip of the iceberg."


    Even if the body skills shown before Dust Free have been imitated by Aldi, but those tricks that have never been used, such as writing round eyes, such as some powerful ninjutsu, and reincarnation eyes, including reincarnation eyes and the like Tricks, and even the powerful abilities of the King ��s Treasure


    These tricks have never been used by Dustlessness, and even if they are used, they cannot be easily imitated.


    "Sasha Palace''s Sasha Palace and Satoki defeated, the winners of Alcante Academy Aldi and Limhi!"


    After half a ring, the voice of the narrator spread and it rang through everyone''s ears.


    auzw.com "Look, win!"


    Both Ayness and Carmela laughed, especially the former was more winking at dustless, provocative, teasing: "How, what is it like to beat your students with your own figure."


    "What''s wrong? Where does success come from without failure? The more failures there are, the closer one gets to success."


    Wu Chen whispered softly, and didn''t care much about the so-called victory or defeat. His eyes turned to Toteki and Sasha Palace. Although they lost, they did not have much regret, and they did their best.


    "Go back and fine-tune your figure. I will crush him by hand in the next game."


    In the lounge at the moment, Shasha Palace Shaye and Qidao Qixi both lowered their heads and remained silent.


    "Creak"


    The door was gently opened, and Dust walked in with a smile on his face, watching the two praised, "The game was exciting."


    After hearing the words, Qidao Fujii''s eyes became red, and then she lost: "But we still lost. The mimicry called Aldi is too strong. Like the teacher, they will still spit fire!"


    Wu Chen''s head was blackened, and his heart slandered, "Spit fire? Shouldn''t it be imitated by the fire I used that day? Mother, this kind of thing can be done, no wonder those two women came to me proud Show off. "


    "In fact, it is normal for you to lose, because that Aldi is completely a copy of me. Alekante College collected a large amount of information from me. After all the data were calculated and analyzed in detail, this mimicry was created."


    Although Wu Chen didn''t want to admit it, it can''t be denied that Aines was really a genius.


    "No wonder"


    Shasha Palace Saye suddenly realized, and then said, "I wonder why a robot is always looking at a woman''s chest. It turned out that you are the prototype, and it has become a robot that can''t be changed."


    "You''re just farting." Wu Chen''s old face flushed, his heart angered, and Mo Moxing all touched the little girl. "When did I stare at the women''s chest? And do you have a chest?"


    Dustlessly glanced at the business line of Shasha Palace Saye Ye, it is a flat airport at all.


    "But seeing them like this doesn''t leave a shadow in their hearts."


    Yu Guang glanced at Shasha Palace Shaye, the young girl was very spirited, but Datou Qixu lost her head.


    "Is it because of your father?"


    Dustlessly rubbed the girl''s head, then sighed quietly, "It''s really helpless for students like you to spread out, it''s better, I don''t have any wish to achieve anyway, until Ulysses and I have obtained Phoenix Star Wu The champion of the festival, wish them to release your father. "


    Only when there is nothing left to do is nothing to do, to give his wish to others, but no one can realize his wish.


    "Really, really ?!"


    Datou Qiqi was instantly resurrected with blood, beautiful eyes bloomed with surprise colors, weeping with joy, and rushed into the dustless arms, hugging his neck tightly.


    "A simple girl like Qiyu is too easy to be cheated."


    Seeing this, Shasha Palace Shaye was worried, and dustlessly gave her a big white eye. Are you qualified to say someone else? !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 50： Brain damage is contagious [fourth more]

    Shasha Palace Shaye didn''t care much about victory or defeat, because her purpose of participating in the Xingwu Festival was to advertise his father''s weapon, and the purpose had been achieved.


    As for Toto Fujii to save her father, this dustless help her make a wish.


    "Speaking of which, is there any other ability of the teacher in that Aldi?" Kito Fujiki asked with a wink of beautiful eyes.


    "Ghost knows."


    Shrugging indifferently and calmly, said calmly: "Anyway, they are all fakes. It is okay to clean up other people. When I met him ... he didn''t know his mother.


    "So much the better."


    Hearing Wuchen''s confident voice, the two women breathed a sigh of relief.


    "A few of you are together? It just happened that everyone went out to get together. I have a friend who just arrived."


    There was Ulysse''s voice outside, and the steps were a little messy, obviously not alone.


    The three looked at each other, and in addition to Ulysse and Claudia, there was a little child in a maid costume.


    "Large, everyone, my name is Flora!"


    The little girl hid nervously behind Ulyss, and dared to say hello to the three, with a small voice.


    "Sorry, this is the trainee maid of our kingdom, a little afraid of life." Ulysse smiled and rubbed the girl''s head, her eyes full of spoiled.


    It''s not hard to see that Ulysses is very fond of this little girl.


    "Is Flora?"


    Wu Chen looked closely at the girl. In the original book, she was also taken away by the men of "King of Spicy" to threaten Ulysses and others.


    But now it''s not the same now, the kid has been wiped out by Dustless, so there is no need to worry about it.


    "Yes, I happen to be bored, just go out and go."


    The dust-free chin lightly clicked, it was agreed, everyone has been tired enough in these few days of competition, and indeed it is time to find a chance to relax.


    About an hour later, in a quiet cafe in Happy Street, Dustless waited for someone to sit in a luxurious box. The entire cafe was contracted, which was also required by Claudia. After all, Dustless now It can also be regarded as a well-known character. There has been a lot of trouble on the "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival". If it is exposed casually, it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    A few people ordered a table of food, and it showed the style of a local tyrant without dust. Order whatever food is expensive. Anyway, with the ability of "king''s treasure", nothing is more money.


    "You are a real upstart."


    auzw.com Ulysses and others are speechless. Looking at the table full of dishes in front of them, they are all rare foods. The cost required is estimated to be the daily expenses of an ordinary family for several years.


    "What''s this, I don''t have much money, I don''t have enough money? I don''t have enough to eat ten more!" Dustless cheeks showed proud color, and then picked up the sashimi with some spices and put it in his mouth. The taste was not bad. Yes, money is not a waste.


    Everyone gave a clean look, and then they started to sweep the food, but the women were chewing slowly, with elegant and noble looks, which was the opposite of the crude dustlessness. In contrast, he was just a bun from the countryside.


    "Then, that dustless master."


    A rather timid voice came from the left. Dusty turned his head and looked. Flora, the little girl, didn''t know when to lean in. "I have some important things to ask you?"


    "Of course, I''m bored anyway."


    Dustlessly agreed, and then saw the little girl, Flora, took out a notepad, and after reading it a few times, she innocently asked: "When are you going to marry Miss Julius?"


    "Married?"


    After hearing that, Dustless could not help but look at Flora accidentally. She did not expect that she would suddenly ask such a question, and then thought about it. Anyway, the two already have the reality of husband and wife, so they replied: "As long as "Ulys can do whatever he wants."


    "So it is." Flora nodded, then wrote a line in her notebook, and then asked, "When are you going to have a baby?"


    "puff"


    After waiting for Dustless to answer, all the drinks Ulysse spit out, she snatched up the notepad in Floran''s hand for the first time, and looking at the handwriting on it, Ulysse gritted her teeth. Dude, he asked Flora to ask some strange questions ?! "


    "Your brother does have something wrong." Wu Chen nodded in agreement, then glanced over his head, looked at the ugly words on the notebook, and scratched countless crows.


    The handwriting was crooked and crooked, without a bit of the king''s style, it was hard to recognize Floren.


    And the most speechless is, what kind of problem is this?


    How long have you slept together


    Is Julis pregnant?


    How many lovers does Ulysse''s future husband have?


    He also instructed Ulysto to do some exercises with Wu Chen to open up branches for the royal family.


    Looking at all kinds of strange problems, a clean army of 100,000 grass and mud horses rushed past. Such kings are rare in the history of humankind. They also gave birth to some offspring with Ulysse and thought he was a breeding pig. ? !!


    "That bastard! I''m packing him up when I get back."


    Ulysse blushed and anger, tore the notebook into pieces, and reminded Floren: "Flora, remember to me, and stay away from the pervert in the future, he''s got water in his head!"


    "That''s right, the brain is contagious." Wu Chen also nodded, and Claudia immediately cast a complaining look. Wasn''t that the woman singer who followed? She was the first person to have a relationship with Dustless.

 v5 Chapter 51： Silvia Arneinaheim [Fifth]

    Being so troubled by Flora, the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed, and everyone was a little absent-minded, especially Claudia staring at the dustlessly, perhaps not because it was uncomfortable on many occasions. .


    "It''s really making evil." Wu Chen was so depressed in his heart that he only ate a meal. How did it turn out in the end?


    About ten minutes later, a group of people came out of the coffee. They thought they could take the opportunity to slip away. Whoever thought of being arrested again became a hero.


    "It''s boring to go back, so why don''t we go shopping?" Claudia suggested with a smile, and the women all nodded gently.


    Women are all born shopaholics, and the current game, they have no burden, should relax when it is time to relax.


    "Shopping?"


    The dusty face is bitter, and it is happy for girls to go shopping, and it often means hard for boys.


    However, several women agreed in unison, and Dust could not refuse.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the next time, Dustless is like a follower, stuffed with big bags in his hands, especially the girl Claudia, as if to intentionally retaliate Dustless, whoever fancy I buy a few more things, and even bought a lot for Ulysses and others.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu will be hidden ..."


    Wu Chen turned his head and glanced, as many as a dozen of his avatars were carrying various packages.


    "Magic!"


    With a blink of an eye, Dustlessly used the pupil technique to devour these packages, and this ninjutsu has been used as a space bag for storing items.


    About a few hours later, Claudia and other talents came out of the mall, and there was already as much hill as there was in the dust-free "Shenwei" space.


    "It''s getting late, we should go back ..."


    The dust-free voice stopped abruptly, looking down at the sight of the women, who looked intently at the wide screen in front.


    The beautiful and beautiful girl looks like an elf dancing, and the voice of the song is melodious and tender. Every movement seems to be endowed with life. It is like being alive. It makes people addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    Pedestrians passing by stopped their paces and stared at the huge billboard. Most of them were obsessed.


    Even Claudia and others showed worship.


    "My grass, I can''t see it, you are still star-chasing!" Wuchen cursed, and he also recognized the dancing **** the screen.


    This girl is called Silvia Yali Naim, and she is also the student president of the Kwai Enwei Children''s Academy. She is also the current number one in the academy. The owner has a world-renowned appearance and a strong aura. "Singer" is extremely popular.


    But what kept Wuchen from thinking was that even Ulysses and Claudia are her fans. Is it so popular?


    "By the way, let''s go to Silvia''s concert." Claudia''s eyes brightened.


    "I admire that singer too."


    auzw.com The blades of Qi Daoqi''s eyes have become star-shaped, and even the most sane Ulysse is tempted even by the sage palace saaya night.


    "what do you think?"


    The eyes of all the girls looked at Dustless, and he suddenly snorted, "You all decided, what else do I decide? I want to see it, I also want to see if the woman is as rumored as there is. charm."


    About half an hour later, Dustless and others finally got the tickets, and the price was so ridiculous that I didn''t say anything. The ticket was still grabbed by Dustless.


    No way, Silvia is so popular that all the young and old can eat it, not to mention the VIP tickets at the top of the concert. Because of the dust-free night, even the most basic admission tickets were sold out.


    In desperation, I could only grab the tickets for a few people, no more and no less, just enough to be dust-free and so on.


    In the huge stadium, even if the concert has not yet started, it is already crowded, and Dust and others are sitting in the forefront, closest to the stage. Looking back, there is a large crowd of people.


    "Sylvia, Silvia, Silvia"


    Countless fans shouted madly, and Dust could not help but curse: No one came out, you shouted ass?


    "You don''t seem to like her very much." Claudia looked at the dust a little unexpectedly. Silvia''s not only looks stunning, her singing is intoxicating, and is the object of worship of almost all young people.


    "It has nothing to do with dislike. I have no artistic cell and don''t know how to appreciate. For singing or something, I don''t have a cold by nature." Dustless Yun answered lightly.


    At the same time, the dark stage lighted up instantly. The colorful magnesium lampshade was on several girls. The dust-free sight also looked over. Silvia soon came into view. The next few are estimated to be her companions. .


    The girl ��s long purple hair was vertical to her waist. She had a beautiful face, a smile that made people feel like a spring breeze, a refined temperament, and exuded an invisible charm with every move. Even an inadvertent move can make people sharp. Called again and again.


    The girl was wearing a white dress and a white necklace with a glittering and translucent necklace. She had a graceful manner and a strong aura. She had a noble spirit between her hands and her feet, as if born as a noble princess.


    "��������"


    Silvia''s thin lips lightened, and a gentle voice came out slowly. She danced like a white swan, and the eyes of the audience almost all focused on her.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special."


    Dust-free was rather lost, and he glanced at Claudia and Ulys, and couldn''t help laughing, both eyes were straight.


    As for Shasha Palace, Shaye and Dadao Qiye are fully armed, holding a camera to shoot Silvia''s dead end.


    "Sleep for a while."


    After glancing at the girl with purple hair, Dustless then closed her eyes. He really has no artistic cells.


    However, before falling asleep for a few minutes, Dustless opened his eyes, and looked at Silvia, who was fully absorbed in singing on the stage, and frowned.


    "Is it my illusion? Why do you always feel that this woman is watching me?"


    Wu Chen is quite confused. She doesn''t know Silvia, she doesn''t have the slightest intersection. What does this little girl always look at herself?


    Or is it that Dustless just feels wrong?

 v5 Chapter 52： Support you [first more]

    Dust-free and misty, his heart was full of doubts. He couldn''t help raising his eyes, staring at Silvia''s delicate and beautiful face, which was perfect, and his skin could be broken, but Dust-free really couldn''t raise any desire.


    "Maybe it''s really I think too much, after all, it''s the first time to meet."


    Wu Chen shook his head gently, and was planning to smelt his nose while he slept for a while.


    Dust was a little dazed, and when he opened his eyes again, a pair of big eyes were staring at himself.


    "This time is definitely not an illusion!"


    Dustless for a few seconds, staring directly at the person in front of him, he is the world''s first singer-Silvia Yalu Naiheim.


    At this moment, the little girl was standing in front of herself. Dust-free could even feel her breath and body fragrance. The distance between the two was too close.


    "What do you want to do ?!"


    Wu Chen asked with no expression on his face, he could feel countless jealous and envious hate, I am afraid that he has become a public enemy at this moment.


    "What are you still in a daze, do not understand the meaning? It is Miss Silvia who invited you to sing together on stage." Ulysse laughed with a clean ear and said, "Many stars interact with fans like this. "


    "Sing together?!"


    I heard that the muscles in the corners of the mouth and eyes twitched and sang at the same time? He also needs to be able to sing!


    "What plane does this woman have ..."


    There is a black line on the dust-free head, and a million grass-mud horses rush around at the same time, leaving their heads with cold sweat and singing? It ��s worse than killing him, letting people with insufficiencies go to sing? !!


    Moreover, Wu Chen has never heard Silvia''s song at all. Isn''t this deliberately making things difficult for him?


    "I have invited you in front of so many people, can''t you embarrass me?" The girl looked at Dust gently, her voice was soft.


    "I''m going to go up, it will become a laughingstock, I have never heard your song." Dustlessly said.


    "Looking out, you were the first person to openly sleep at my concert." Silvia whispered.


    "Sorry, I just don''t have an artistic cell." The dustless and salty said, and when she was about to close her eyes, the girl suddenly grabbed his right hand, and the weak arm burst into a powerful force, stiffly. The dust that caught off guard caught the stage.


    "This chick is so brave."


    It ��s clean, and my mind is a little stubborn. This is the first time someone has done this to himself, forcing him to do something he does n��t like.


    Looking back, I subconsciously looked at Ulysses and others, thinking that these chicks would definitely help themselves.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t patronize the pick-ups, and help us ask for the autograph of Miss Silvia!"


    Sha Sha Gong Yeya opened her throat and yelled, and Dust almost didn''t hold back to pumping her a few slaps. Lao Tzu is now trapped in the wolf''s den. If you can''t help but die, let me help you to sign? !! No doors!


    However, Silvia seemed to see the dust-free embarrassment and handed the microphone over to others. As for herself, she clasped her hands with dust-free shoulders, and then whispered softly, "Holding my waist, since I can''t sing, Just dance together. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to dance ..." Even if the dustless face is as thick as a city wall, it can''t help but reddish at this moment.


    "Forget it, you just hold me, I will guide you." Silvia could not help but sigh, this is the first time she has encountered such a wonderful encounter.


    Ordinary people, seeing her can''t control it for a long time.


    Hearing the girl''s instructions, Wu Chen hugged Silvia''s back for the first time, and as Silvia''s pace moved, although it was extremely awkward, it was still enough to get through the hurdle, and then she was relieved.


    "It''s enough to watch the concert on my own, I have to pull me over too, terribly." Dustless and sullen, the oncoming Silvi Yajiao kept laughing.


    "It is more than enough to win the Xingwu Festival championship with your strength. I never thought I would be stumped by this kind of thing, giggle." Then the girl laughed again, like blooming flowers, beautiful.


    However, Dustless really couldn''t laugh, his eyes were fixed on Silvia''s exquisite face, without any sign of makeup, his looks were all over the country.


    "Don''t you be fascinated by me?" Silvia''s eyes narrowed to a crescent, quite proud.


    "Miss Silvia, what is the purpose of you inviting me to dance?" Wu Chen asked calmly. At first he thought that the chick was simply inviting himself to sing, but it does not seem to be the case now.


    "The response is fast."


    Silvia opened her eyes, and couldn''t help looking at the dustlessness in front of her eyes. Her facial features were delicate and handsome, her skin was flawless like Bai Xue, and a pair of deep eyes glowed with bright colors.


    "Oh my god, do you think your handsome man wants to support you? Isn''t it very common for a female star to raise a small white face? Come on and laugh at me." Silvia ridiculed a curvaceous arc.


    On hearing that, Wushen frowned, and said lightly, "When I am serious, I hate making fun of others."


    If this woman really wants to tease herself, Wu Chen can still smile, but he can feel that Silvia must be thinking of other purposes, because her big eyes are very heavy.


    Since the other party knows that Dust Free is a contestant of the "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival" and even thinks he will win the championship, it can only explain one problem. This woman has investigated Dust Free.


    "Miss Silvia, no matter what, I want to tell you one thing, don''t be my enemy."


    Wuchen took a deep look at Silvia, this is advice, but also a warning.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 53： Conspiracy again [second more]

    "It''s terrible." Silvia drew back and deliberately made a look of fear.


    "This guy" shook his head cleanly and tangled, looking at Silvia with a smile on her face, a little scared?


    At least the dust was not seen.


    After half a sing, he sang a song, and fled off the stage cleanly. He felt that his face accumulated for thousands of years had been lost. He was really not good at dancing and singing, and it was Silvia who was in charge to help.


    "You guy and the woman have a leg?" As soon as he fled back to his seat, Claudia cast a questioning look.


    It was not only Claudia, the other women were surrounded by dust, just now they could see Silvia frowning.


    "Has a leg? This is the first time I''ve met with her, okay." Dustless Egg said with pain, it was really the first time she met.


    "Well, she and I also met for the first time. Why didn''t you show off to show off?" Shasha Palace said in disdain.


    "Ghosts only know."


    Wu Chen was also full of doubts, and then reminded: "In case this chick cheats, we will go back after watching the concert. I always feel that this woman has some problems. She should have investigated me before. This guy knows that I participated in Phoenix. Xingwu Festival. "


    "������������"


    It was said that the women were brows. Since Silvia had investigated them, it showed that the other party''s purpose was not simple.


    After about an hour, the concert was finally over, and the crowd left slowly.


    But unfortunately ...


    "Some, please stay. Miss Silvia has something to talk to you."


    Wu Chen and others had just decided to stand, and her dance partners had blocked them before.


    These so-called dance partners are actually a school with Silvia, and they all have "twelve top men".


    "What if I refuse?" Dustlessly asked indifferently.


    "Her Excellency, Miss Silvia is not malicious, otherwise I would have targeted you already."


    Said the patience of the girl who blocked the dust.


    "Wait a minute then."


    Claudia said after a bit of contemplation: "If that woman is going to deal with us, the concert just now is the best time."


    Dusting his lips, he said extremely disdainfully, "Remnant of the brain, it sounds good, do you really want someone else''s signature?"


    "Uh----"


    Both Kudo Fuji and Sasha Palace Saiya are slightly red, and even Claudia and Ulysses are a bit unnatural, apparently guessed by Dustless.


    "Really, although the woman sings well and dances well, but you don''t have to exaggerate like this, right? I even suspect that one day when you meet in the Xingwu Festival competition, she may release water, even with the enemy. Deal with me! "


    The dust-free spit stars spit in the sky.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at because you are envious of my popularity), there is a soft, gentle voice, and you know that this is the girl in Silvia.


    "Miss Silvia, could you give us a signature?" Sure enough, as the dustless guess, Sasa Palace Shaye immediately ran over, and looked at Silvia very admirably.


    "It shouldn''t be, I always thought this little devil had the character attributes of Sanwu, but I didn''t expect her to be okay."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly watching Shasha Palace Shaye, for the first time, there was a kind of impenetrable feeling.


    As for Ulysses, Claudia, and Dadao Qifeng, the three women are more jealous and looked at Shasha Palace Shaye with envy.


    "Forget it, young people have their favorite objects of worship, and I won''t stop you, just do whatever you want."


    Waving his hands cleanly, are not all young people like this, there are some objects of worship, not to mention this Silvia is really good, the world''s first singer is not called for nothing.


    Since Silvia wants to talk, let''s talk about it, at least to find out whether this woman is a friend or an enemy.


    In the dressing room behind the concert, Silvia was here to entertain them for a while.


    "What the **** are you looking for?"


    Dustless, sitting on the sofa, looking at Silvia, who was removing makeup in front of the mirror, warned: "Be my enemy, you are dead tonight."


    "You can''t find your girlfriend so rudely." Silvia turned and smiled at Dustless.


    "You''re not my girlfriend, why should you be gentle with you?" Dustlessly said, "Also, I don''t find a girlfriend, and people always chase me!"


    After that, Wu Chen glanced at Claudia and Julis quite proudly.


    "��������"


    The two women''s sister-in-law looked at each other, their cheeks became red, and then they glanced cleanly.


    "You look at this first."


    Silvia went to Wu Chen and sat down, passing a letter to him.


    A dusty and strange look at Silvia, so mysterious, I didn''t know it was a love letter.


    After opening the envelope, Wudust glanced roughly, his expression suddenly gloomy.


    The content of this letter is very simple, asking Silvia to find a chance to kill Dustless. The signature left is Ursula, apparently this person asked Silvia to kill Dustless.


    "I don''t know this named Ursula." Wuchen turned his head around and found that he didn''t know this person. He hadn''t even met, and hadn''t even heard of it.


    "She is my teacher."


    Silvia explained, then frowned, "But I haven''t seen her for a long time, and suddenly I got this letter, and it felt strange."


    "Do you think she has been used?" Dustlessly looked at Silvia, the girl nodded slightly.


    I have to say that Silvia''s woman is really smart, and that Uzra has been used.


    Of course, it is not accurate to say that it is human, because Usra was controlled by her pure star-huang armed forces, which is incredible, but this is the fact.


    The pure Xinghuang clan that controls Ussela is quite strange. She has her own consciousness and can control the generations of the stars. Remember that her name is Valle Vaos, and it is estimated that she now occupies Usa''s body.


    "Since you don''t know my teacher, it''s even stranger that she wants to kill you." Silvia''s head tilted her head and was puzzled.


    "Your teacher is controlled by her, and she is armed in an avalanche, as if she is called Valle Valos." The doubt in her heart was relieved, and a smile appeared on the dustless cheek.


    "There are still such things that can control people''s Huang-style armed forces?" Silvia Yamei opened her eyes wide, very surprised, and then she asked: "But what hatred that Huang-style armed forces and you do? Hesitate to occupy the teacher''s physical order I kill you. "


    "Frankly, we don''t know either"


    He said helplessly, then his eyes narrowed, and he shot out the cold cold light, "But that Huang-style armed and Madias are allies, after all, it is the old thing of Madias who wants to kill me."

 v5 Chapter 54： Unexpected ending [third more]

    "Madias?"


    For this name, Silvia is no stranger, after all, it is the famous "Phoenix Star Wu Ji" mastermind, and once won the Xing Wu Ji champion.


    "How did you offend him?" Silvia asked curiously.


    "It''s not offensive, it can only be said that they don''t agree with each other. They are not the same people. I guess they are a stumbling block." Wu Chen said at will, watching Silvia: "Speaking back, tell me these things. What do you mean, can I understand that you gave up your plan to assassinate me? "


    "I watched your match at the Phoenix Xingwu Festival." Silvia said truthfully, looking at the cheek close at hand, the girl''s handsome face with a hint of helplessness, "Intuition tells me that I am not your opponent, so I''ll choose another way to work with you. "


    "Hey ... I have to say, your instincts are very accurate." There was a slight arc in the corner of Wushou''s mouth, and the girl in front of her looked surprised and very self-aware.


    "What are you going to do?" Silvia looked expectantly at Dust.


    "Let the snake out of the hole." Dust-free eyes circled and said, "Tell you Master, I have been killed by you, ask her to come out and meet, and then I am ambush to kill them."


    "Are you sure she will come out to meet me?" Silvia asked skeptically. "If you are really killed, I have no use value. They should not meet me."


    "It makes sense, too."


    Dustless nodded lightly, then his eyes locked on Silvia, with a strange smile, "You have said all my secrets, so they will definitely be tempted."


    His secret, even Fan Xinglu was tempted, it is estimated that Madias is no exception.


    "I can''t speak without a word," Silvia said with a grin, "how can I believe them?"


    "That''s right ..."


    Dustlessly touching his chin, his mind flashed, "I can give you my own ability."


    "Do you think that your ability is Chinese cabbage? If you want to send it, you can send it?" Silvia said with a smile, but still asked, "How to send it?"


    "Drink my blood." Wu Chen said lightly: "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Julius, of course, the side effects are also quite large, you will always become a vampire and become my servant."


    "Will be a vampire !?"


    Silvia thought of the legend about vampires, and immediately distanced herself from the dust, and asked with a full alert: "Are you a vampire?"


    "Yes, I am indeed a true ancestor vampire, but it is well suppressed, no need to **** blood." Wu Chen admitted frankly, and continued: "You also see the strength of Julius? Is it because of The reason she drank my blood, of course she became a vampire. "


    "No wonder, if you tell the group of guys, I know all the secrets in you, and I guess they will rush over, no one can resist the desire to become stronger."


    auzw.com


    Silvia''s eyes glowed, and she seemed really enthusiastic, but it was at this time that Ulysse ran over and suddenly said something in her ear. Silvia''s face turned red immediately, and she looked at the dust with regret. That means obviously that you were almost pitted.


    "What are you trying to do blindly ?!" His eyes glared, and Dust looked at Ulyss with great dissatisfaction, doing all his good things.


    "I''m just telling the truth, and by the way, told Silvia about the secret of your blood being an aphrodisiac." Ulysse said saltily.


    "I''m packing you up when I''m sleeping tonight." Glancing at Ulyss fiercely, when Dustless looked at Silvia, the little girl was already far away from herself.


    "What on earth do you think?" Knowing that the plan had passed, Dustlessly sighed, and said flatly, "Relax, I won''t force you if you don''t want to, just tell you that we have a common enemy."


    "Let''s go."


    After speaking, Dustless stood up and left, followed by Claudia and others.


    Staring at the dust-free back, Silvia was also at a loss, at a loss for the future. It seemed impossible to count on herself to rescue Master. She had limited strength alone, but the other side was an organization.


    Back to the competition site of "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival", Dustless immediately rushed back to sleep, and he fulfilled his promise. He tossed Ulysse in the night.


    In today''s game, Wuchen got quite a blast of news, from Tianwu Haruka and her temporary teammates vs. Arty and Limhi.


    Because Dustless fell asleep in the afternoon, and naturally missed the game. After learning about the result of the match, Dustless was surprised.


    "That sky mist is lost !?"


    Looking at Claudia in astonishment, he did not expect that Arti and Limhi won.


    "That Artigan is not bad, it is indeed built after imitating me." Immediately, Wu Chen laughed proudly.


    "You are still laughing. If you continue like this, he may not be able to win the final championship." Claudia stared at the dustlessly.


    "Impossible, I will crush him personally in the next game. It ��s a pity that the sky fog is too far away. I said that I would have to fight against me. The reputation of I was ruined. "


    There is no dust, and Tianwu Yao is extremely powerful, but who can think of losing on a small stage like "Phoenix Star Wu Ji".


    "Yes, where''s that woman?" Wuchen asked later.


    "It''s not clear. After the defeat, Tianwu Yao disappeared, and it''s not clear exactly where it went." Claudia shook her head, she didn''t know.


    "It doesn''t matter, because of the scourge of the sky fog, that woman will come to the door sooner or later, so you don''t have to worry about it. It is Aynes and Carmela that make everyone look at me. "Wu Chen couldn''t help but give thumbs up, they both did a good job.


    However, Claudia always felt clean, which indirectly praised himself.

 v5 Chapter 55： The war begins [fourth more]

    "But it''s a good thing to finally have one less powerful opponent." Claudia smiled and laughed, because Tianwu Yao was extremely hostile to them because of the relationship between Tianwu and the fighting.


    "So what happened to that lonely witch recently." Wuchen suddenly remembered Ophelia, who had one side.


    "She?"


    The smile on Claudia''s face converged in an instant, enough to see her deterrent, serious: "Strong, very strong, strong outrageous Ophelia Landoluffin is almost invincible, and she competed with the players she encountered. I have no courage and abstained. "


    "It''s really a bunch of useless waste. Even if it''s not as good as others, you can''t lose your spirit." Dustless opened her mouth and vomited, full of contempt.


    However, it is undeniable that Ophelia''s strength is indeed the highest peak in this world, and it is normal for others to be afraid.


    "I don''t know who I will meet tomorrow''s game, is it the two mimics or Ophelia ..." Wu Chen''s face appeared to have a faint smile, quite looking forward.


    Either Aldi or Ophelia is a worthy opponent. The strength is dozens of times stronger than the ordinary strong, and it is a more interesting opponent.


    "Say back, do you think about it, do you really want to give your blood to Silvia?" Claudia''s eyes popped cautiously, and she said, "I didn''t imagine your blood was so amazing ... In case the woman betrayed us, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Speaking of which, Claudia''s eyes were extremely resentful, and she was the first to have a relationship with Dustless, but Ulysse knew more about the role of dustless blood than she did.


    "Keke"


    Dustlessly coughed twice awkwardly, and touched Claudia''s golden hair, Xu Xu said, "Ulysse''s strength is not good enough. It is too far away to defeat Ophelia, so She chose a shortcut and drank my blood and became a vampire. "


    "Also if I had an enemy like Ophelia, I would probably choose the same path as Ulysse." Claudia nodded slightly, and then the words turned sharply, "But don''t think so, you can Make up your fault? How are you going to compensate me? "


    "Let me think ..."


    Dust was lowering her head, her eyes slowly turning. If she didn''t give this girl a little compensation, she would probably be upset.


    "Why not, me"


    The dustless voice stopped abruptly, and suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Claudia was lying on his neck, a pair of white teeth pierced the dustless skin, and greedy devoured his blood.


    "you"


    Dusty couldn''t help holding it, and to stop it, her mouth wriggled. "Do you know what it means?"


    auzw.com "Of course, I''m not worse than Ulysse, and what she can do, I can also!" Claudia wiped the corners of her mouth, and there were blood stains on her gums , Angelic face with a beautiful smile.


    "It''s up to you"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen rubbed Claudia''s back gently, as if touching a baby, with gentle movements.


    And Claudia also lay in the dustless arms like a cat, with a contented smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Claudia is different from Ulysse. To put it bluntly, the latter only needs the power of dust-free. Therefore, Ulysse is willing to drink the dust-free blood. Claudia did this just to deepen her own Fetters are fundamentally different.


    "Strange, it''s hot ..."


    Dust-free blood was full of powerful power, and soon Claudia realized that something was wrong and tore her clothes unconsciously. It didn''t take long before a perfect carcass appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Guru"


    Seeing this, Dustless throat suddenly choked up, his eyes turned red, anyway, it was the old wife and wife, and he was also polite, and immediately throw Claudia on the sofa, a precocious picture kicked off .


    In the early morning of the next day, the competition of the Xingwu Festival has almost reached its finale, and only three groups of players remain.


    Wuchen and Ulysse, and the anatomical form of the Alcante School of Research-Arti and Limhi, and finally the "Lonely Witch" Ophelia of the Rewof Black Academy and her teammates.


    At the moment, everyone is looking forward to it, because this will be one of the most high-profile battles of the "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival".


    "Yo, my original!"


    On the playing field, the mimicry Aldi greeted Dustlessly. Although he was just a simple machine, the voice was full of human joy at the moment. Just as Camilla said, Aldi already possessed human learning ability. , Such as the most basic moods of anger and sorrow.


    This is no longer a mere robot, no wonder that Carmela would worry about Arty''s runaway and out of control. As far as a machine is concerned, Arty is perfect.


    Dustless eyes were also staring at Arti, looking at his huge body, covered with a black metallic luster, and after a series of wars, Arti accumulated a lot of scars, but this did not affect his performance.


    On the contrary, with the gradual increase in the number of battles, Arti''s accumulated combat experience has also skyrocketed, and his strength has increased almost explosively.


    "Unfortunately, your journey is here to end." Dustlessly, looking at Arti, he could not allow his counterfeit goods to appear.


    Moreover, in the previous game, Arti and Limhi let Kudo Fuji Aya and Sasa Miyasa suffer a lot. With a dust-free character, they naturally wanted the other to pay back 100 times.


    So, there is only one waiting for Arty and Limhi''s end and they are ruthlessly destroyed!

 v5 Chapter 56： Brutally beaten [fifth more]

    "Beginning of the game, smash the opponent''s school badge, or make the opponent lose consciousness to win!" As the voice of the caster fell, everyone was as excited as hitting chicken blood.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "What''s going on, Uncle Ben watched you fight, not watch you face to face!"


    "That''s it, hurry up!"


    Without dust they had not yet started the battle, the audience could not help but urged them loudly.


    "So, I hate this kind of occasion most."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen sighed with annoyance, and was too lazy to have general knowledge with this group of idiots, provoking Arti: "Let''s go."


    "No no no no"


    Unexpectedly, Arty shook his head like a rattle. He twitched his fingers against the dust and provoked with the same gunpowder: "You are the original version of my generation. I have to let you do it. From now on, I wo n��t Move, you can just let the horse over. "


    "����"


    Hearing that, Ulysse did not hold back a laugh and looked at the dust next to her, and she turned black and not very good-looking.


    Dignity is scorned by a fake, and everyone will be in trouble.


    "I don''t know anything."


    There was a flash of cold light in Dust-free eyes, and a large number of photons floated out, then burst out like a light.


    "� � �"


    Lightning and flint, the dust disappeared into the eyes of everyone, his speed was too fast.


    The speed of light is not what human eyes can capture.


    "Boom boom."


    A violent tremor came from the left side, and Arty looked up subconsciously. The defensive barrier on the left side was covered with cracks, and a flashing foot fell on it, smashing it all.


    "Don''t be too impressed!" Dustlessly looked down at Arty, sneer: "It''s just a fake."


    "Boss, look down at my masterpiece, Arty, hit me quickly." Aynes sullenly ordered, and she was horrified by the power of Dustless''s foot.


    Aldi''s defensive barrier was as fragile as paper.


    Aldi glanced at the timing device, and his huge body trembled suddenly, his sharp voice was incredible, "0.05 seconds !?"


    Seeing this amazing data, Arti felt that his head was about to short circuit. Before that, he had blown out, giving the dustless one minute, but now he broke his defense in 0.05 seconds.


    "Do you know that you will be less brave in the future, especially you are still a robot!" Wu Chen sneered, and then flashed with his right foot again, and kicked out, "Light speed kick!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Arti was immediately kicked and kicked out, smashing the ground into a deep pit. The dust-free right foot seemed to have a temperature of ten million degrees, and a huge footprint was burned alive on his metal body.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant, it is really a bit tricky for others." Wuchen couldn''t help but sighed, this foot fell on other people, and maybe his head exploded on the spot.


    auzw.com As for Aldi, his head has only been melted, but it has little effect on him as a machine, as long as the data is not destroyed.


    "It is indeed the original version of my generation."


    With a touch of admiration in Arty''s tone, he stood up slightly, and fell down with a bang.


    "It was ..."


    Upon seeing this, Ayness and Carmela''s expressions became serious. Looking at the computer screen in front of them, they had detected that Aldi was seriously injured.


    "What kind of monster this guy is, almost killed Arti in one foot." Agn��s grimaced with a black line on his face, looked at the dust, and cursed a dead monster.


    "It''s weird."


    Carmela nodded in agreement, before other players could not even break the barrier of Aldi, but now it was dustless but almost destroyed him ... This difference is too great.


    "Come out and get it right."


    Dustlessly looked up at Arty, meaning, "These two women have collected a lot of fighting data about me, and they are all integrated into your body, right?"


    "Don''t forget me."


    Lixi''s muzzle was aimed at dust-free, and the trigger was pressed decisively, and a high-density energy ball hit immediately.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    With a slight wave of Ulysse''s armament, the space behind her cracked, and a few hot and hot fireballs emerged.


    "Boom boom"


    At the moment when the two were in contact, the tricks on both sides exploded, and strong fluctuations swept the audience. Both Lixi and Ulyssi went backwards and forwards.


    "Damn, when was this Julis so strong?"


    Lim Xi''s face was cloudy and uncertain, she went back several meters, and Ulysse just took a small step backwards.


    Looking at Arty, it was also brutally suppressed.


    "You also see the gap between each other, not just you, even your teammates are vulnerable." Dustlessly said indifferently, "I will send you out without taking some real skills."


    "Hey, my generation is as you wish." Arti stood up again, his mechanical mouth opened wide.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The fierce sea of ??fire rolled over, the temperature of this flame was amazing, it turned out to have a golden luster, and the ground was melted into a liquid instantly.


    Seeing this, there was a ripple of ripples in Wu Chen''s eyes, except that he did not need to print the seal, which was too similar to his other trick, Huohaohao, which was destroyed.


    "I remember using this trick before, I guess the woman imitated it."


    Looking at the oncoming sea of ??fire, Wu Chen felt that the profession of scientists was terrible for the first time, and used his own tricks to deal with him.


    The only difference is that the fire is extinguished, the dust is launched using Chakra, and the flame used by Aldi should be launched by the star power.


    "But still not enough."


    The smirk in Wu Chen''s eyes flashed away. Under the attention of everyone, he moved immediately.

 v5 Chapter 57： Adding the Doom [First]

    "Boom boom"


    A golden high-density flame spewed out, exaggerating like a tsunami. Under the watchful eyes of countless people, it was dustlessly annihilated and in the sea of ??fire.


    "Will not be killed?"


    The shazagongsha and other people in the stands showed tension, and their eyes hardly left the dustless body.


    "No way, that guy is definitely stronger than you think." Claudia gently rubbed his head, and looked calmly.


    After absorbing dust-free blood, Claudia also had a one-sided understanding of his strength.


    "Abominable referees, why haven''t they declared the winner ?!" Aynes looked at the commentator dissatisfied, simply thinking that Dustlessness had been killed.


    When you look at it, wherever the golden flames go, everything melts, and the carefully crafted floors melt into liquid, not to mention the human body.


    "Be quiet, Aynes, that guy may be a lot trickier than we think."


    Camilla''s eyes were filled with prudence, and he didn''t dare to carelessly, "the referee has not announced the victory and there are only two possibilities, the guy has not lost consciousness, or his badge has not been broken."


    "Boom boom"


    The next scene seemed to verify what Carmilla said, and in the golden sea of ??flames, an unknown black flame was swept up.


    This black fire is as exaggerated as it is from the depths of the prefecture, devouring everything, and even the flames can be swallowed. I saw those black fires spread quickly, spreading wildly around, and the scope of the golden flames suddenly compressed.


    The flames that ravaged the audience before were wiped out and replaced by the more evil black fire.


    "What flame is that ?!"


    "It''s strong. For the first time, you can see the black fire that devours other flames."


    "This dust-free is really strong."


    The audience was full of talk, and some people were even more excited than Wu Chen himself.


    "Boom boom"


    The sky is still spreading indefinitely. In the blink of an eye, the golden flames before disappeared without trace.


    The whole audience was occupied by the strange black fire, including Aldi''s black fire raging around.


    auzw.com When you look up again, the dust-free eyes have become scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the unique pentagram-shaped writing wheel eyes emit a strange light. Feeling creepy.


    "I never thought you could do such a thing."


    Dust-free eyes penetrated the sea of ??fire, and the sight fell straight on Arti, which was really a little surprised this time.


    Tianzhao was burning wildly beside this kid, his feet were devoured by the unknown black fire, but it was intact, could it be more bizarre?


    "Hahaha, are you surprised? I have these tricks in my data. The host once installed me with fire-resistant and high-temperature-resistant metal. Although these flames are powerful, they do not have much effect."


    With a touch of pride, Arty''s voice said, "I''m really the most powerful imitator in the world."


    "There is no doubt that you are really good ... no one can deny this." Wu Chen nodded slightly, and then his eternal kaleidoscope blinked.


    If you think about it, Wu Chen did use this trick before, and it is estimated that the data was also collected by Ainest, but is that little girl overly evil? With nothing clean, defense measures can be developed


    "But you are still vulnerable."


    The moment the words fell, the flames burning in Al''s fourth week suddenly all gathered under his feet, and these flames had an amazing change, as if they were given vitality, and acted on their own.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, the black flames that raged before condensed into a black sword that was two or three meters long, and flew towards Arty''s belly.


    "����"


    The black sword was like a sword of the world, and easily passed through Aldi''s body. His abdomen was penetrated on the spot, leaving a head-sized hole, and the internal parts appeared under the eyes of everyone.


    "Bang Bang"


    This blow obviously caused a great threat to Arty, destroying some important data inside his body, and even exploded on his own.


    "It looks like it''s over." Kirito and others smiled brightly, showing bright smiles.


    Claudia''s eyes subconsciously looked at Ayness and Carmela. Although their faces were a little ugly, they didn''t have much worry. It seemed that there was no use of the hole cards.


    "Why is this happening, you can still control that kind of black flame?" After several explosions, Arti fell to the ground and couldn''t move, but he looked up and stared at the dust.


    Although he couldn''t see his expression, he could feel uneasy when he heard the sound.


    "You are always a machine. Fighting is based on pure data. It is too narrow."


    Wu Chen shook his head gently and explained lightly: "Tianzhao is one of my pupils, that is, the black flame you saw just now, but I also have a kind of pupil technique called adding territories to control the sky You haven''t got this kind of data? "


    Ninjutsu is ever-changing and invincible, and Arti''s data on dustlessness is so poor that he is doomed to defeat.

 v5 Chapter 58： One finger [second more]

    "boom!"


    That light fell on the dustless body and exploded, replaced by ordinary people who have been estimated to have been blasted into blood mist, and the dustless body as a person capable of flashing fruit burst, and a lot of light splashed out.


    However, this didn''t help much. In the next second, the bursting body was easily repaired by elementalization.


    I don''t know how many people are envious of this ability.


    At the same time, Lim Xi flashed next to Arti, looking at the miserable big man, with a hint of dissatisfaction, "It seems that I can only use that ..."


    "Hey ... Lime, I''ll wait for you." Arty smirked.


    "��������"


    Wu Chen looked at the two silently, indifferently, and he also wanted to see what other moths they could use.


    As a traverser, Dustless understands that there is another secret trick of these two prototypes that is not used-fit!


    "� � �"


    Limhi''s body was split apart and he flew towards Arty. Ulyss was ready to attack for the first time, but was stopped by the dust.


    "Let him perform well, after all, this is the last time." Dustless waved to stop Ulysse, who was still full of boiling star power, and chose to watch coldly.


    In terms of dust-free strength, it is more than enough to clean them up, so it''s okay to be willful once.


    "Boom boom"


    After the two were combined, Arty burst into a powerful airstream, like a dozens of storms. It was fine without dust, and Ulyss was blown back and forth.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Even the enchantment around the playing field shook, as if it might burst at any time.


    Looking up at Arty, his form has changed, and his body has grown larger. It is estimated to be thick armor. He also holds a giant black sledgehammer in his hand. There is also a black metal like wings on the back. It seems It is used for high altitude flight.


    Most bizarrely, all previous attacks have recovered.


    "Ha ha ha look at my domineering body, this is the first time I use this form." Arty smiled stupidly.


    "It''s really domineering."


    Wu Chen looked at Arti with interest. At this moment, Arti exuded a black edge, full of momentum, looking at the height of five or six meters, as strong as the God of War ...


    However, I don''t know what the strength is.


    "� � �"


    Arty turned into a dark shadow and flew at a speed, like lightning, which aroused many people.


    "Why is such a large body moving so fast?"


    "Ghosts know that the top scientist who developed that mimic behind the scenes must be the best scientist."


    "It makes sense, and it''s rare to see a conformation that fits."


    Arti ��s new form surprised many people, exclaiming that the scientists who made him behind the scenes were the world ��s top existence.


    "see that?!"


    Aynes threw up his excited teeth and raised his chest proudly, waving his fist and shouting, "Aldi, give me a good look at that ..."


    "Boom boom!"


    auzw.com


    Before the words of Ayness � s voice had fallen, a dark shadow was forced to fly and flew out.


    "boom!"


    His body slammed heavily on the enchantment, and a large number of cracks appeared, as chaotic as a spider''s web.


    Maybe a little bit more strength can break those enchantments in seconds.


    "Fuck, isn''t it too strong ?!"


    Many audience members took a breath and looked at the figure in horror with suspicion.


    Isn''t that the big guy lying down? Why did he just get kicked off just now? !!


    "It''s boring."


    Dustless and unconscious, she walked step by step toward Arty, "If only this extent, then this farce is over."


    "Aldi, use that, I''ll allow it!" Anes''s eager voice came from outside, and it seemed to be the best trump card.


    "That one?"


    Hearing that there was an interest in Wu Chen. When looking at Arti, the boy stood up miraculously and lifted the black hammer high.


    "Slap 1 pop 1 pop"


    Suddenly, there was a silver light on the black hammer, crackling loudly.


    "Good power ..."


    Frost frowned, looking at the sledgehammer above his head, which had turned silver-white, covered with terror of thunder, and filled with a sense of suffocation.


    "Bang Bang"


    The raging thunder was obviously not easily controlled. It kept scattered and penetrated the surrounding ground. The black smoke of Aldi ��s body was emitted, not caused by a dust-free attack, but this trick exceeded Aldi ��s ability. Carrying limit, under forced use, his body malfunctioned.


    "Boy, do you want to die together?" Wuchen asked indifferently.


    Aldi itself is a pure star-huang armed with a Wanying crystal, but after combining with Limxi, she also got her piece of Wanying crystal. An extra crystal should increase the strength of Aldi , But this explosive increase has huge side effects.


    Looking closely, Aldi was smoking all over the room, and some parts of the room sounded a harsh alarm sound, reaching the limit, but he ignored it.


    "You''re all dead, then I''ll take it a little more seriously, it''s respect for you." Looking at the Thunder Sledgehammer floating above his head, he pouted and smiled quietly, then said: "The Ninety Black Coffin of the Broken Road ! "


    "ended!"


    At the same time, the sledgehammer held by Arty suddenly fell down, and everyone who looked at that domineering thunder hammer was trembling. It is estimated that this hammer came down and a mountain followed.


    "boom!"


    The moment when I hit the dust-free, the whole playing field trembled a bit, especially the ground on which the dust-free foot was stepping on. & # 160;


    "Camilla, hurry up and slap me, my mother must be dreaming!"


    Aynes stood up in panic, and the rare flowers faded. He looked at the center of the game field, and under the horrible thunder hammer, was a thin white index finger.


    "One finger caught Aldi''s full blow ?!"


    Seeing this bizarre scene, many people have grown their mouths.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 59： Destroying flowers [third more]

    "How could that powerful force resist, or do we all live in the world of telephone calls with one finger?"


    All audiences were confused, looking at Wuchen''s immature body. He was not tall and he was not very fit, but under such a seemingly bland body, the absoluteness was hidden. power.


    "� � �"


    There were a few demonic hissings from above, and Arty looked up, looking like a few black curved blades.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    The black edge penetrated Aldi''s body, unloading eight pieces of it with ease, the limbs of the body, and the metal wings on the back were shredded cleanly.


    "boom"


    Arti''s body fragments fell to the ground, and his giant arm was as heavy as a pound, smashing the ground out of a deep pit.


    "So how heavy the armor is shredded, is that guy a human?"


    The audience was stunned. Looking at the debris falling from the ground, Aldi''s heavy armor was as thick as the arm, but it was still shredded by the "black coffin", and many people were shocked and doubted their lives.


    "Bang Bang"


    After Arti''s body collapsed, his body parts fell to the ground, his tall and mighty image collapsed, and a pile of stone-sized debris was added to the ground.


    "My ancestors lost ..." Aldi''s head was clearly not damaged, he was still able to speak, and his voice was deeply lost. "It seems that my generation is not strong enough!"


    No dust, no joy, no sorrow, and no winner''s pride, very indifferent: "You are wrong, not your strength is not strong enough, in fact, you are already very strong, the only fatal mistake is to choose the wrong opponent."


    Apart from that, a high-density energy ball jumped out of Dustless Hands.


    "Boom boom!"


    The remains of Arti''s body were shattered and shattered, the fire wiped out everything, and his body was completely destroyed.


    "Do you surrender yourself or do I do it?"


    Dustless and dull eyes forced Limhi. She did not flinch. She looked at Carmela and Ayness. She would not be afraid as a mimic, and only needs a simple order to go to the fire. .


    "We lost." Aynes bowed his head, sad.


    "I confess." Limhi himself destroyed the school badge.


    "The end of the game, the dustless players in the Star Guide Museum Academy, as well as the Ulysses players won this game. This is a very exciting game."


    The excited voice of the narrator lingered in everyone''s ears.


    Although it was said that Arti was destroyed, it was tantamount to being killed, but it was just a mimicry. Who would care about his life?


    auzw.com


    To put it plainly is a bunch of data


    After the game, Wuchen and Ulysse have undoubtedly become stars. They exist like stars and moons. The next game is the last one. The player who is about to face is called the strongest witch in history-Ophelia. Asia.


    After returning, despite the victory of the match, they were not happy at all.


    "What, Flora is missing? Who did it ?!"


    After returning to the lounge, Ulysse looked at Claudia and others like a thunderbolt.


    "Some things seem to be unavoidable. They will happen anyway."


    Dustlessly rubbed his temples with a headache and asked, "Are there any clues?"


    "It''s foggy sky," Claudia explained. "I received her phone call before, and I will fight against you. If you refuse, I will tear up the ticket!"


    "It''s a rogue." Ulysses''s eyes spewed hot flames.


    "Okay, since she came to the door, I don''t need to go to her." Wuchen agreed.


    "Actually, that woman is not bad, but it is a pity. I killed Skymist, and everyone is destined to be an endless enemy." There was a lot of regret in the dustless feeling, and the eyes flashed coldly Since it is the enemy, there is no way to kill it.


    "I''m responsible for contacting her." Claudia turned and left, leaving only the dust-free and Ulysses in the huge lounge.


    "Don''t worry, Tianwu Yao is not the kind of terrorist who innocently kills innocent people, otherwise Flora has already been killed." Dustlessly stunned the pink hair that Yulis drooped to her waist, and patted the girl''s fragrance Shoulder comforted: "I can guarantee that."


    Frankly, even if something really goes wrong, isn''t there a "reincarnation" that can be resurrected.


    About thirty minutes later, Claudia returned, and the time of the final battle was set tonight. The woman couldn''t wait to take away the dust-free head.


    In the evening, the weather was bleak, and according to the location of the engagement, there was no dust in a deserted area with nowhere to go. It was surrounded by all kinds of damaged buildings. After being washed by the rain, it was full of incomplete cracks. Looking at it, There was no figure within a few hundred meters.


    "I picked a good spot. I almost lost my way." Dustless standing on an abandoned building, it was dark at night and couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Buzz"


    There was a sudden tumbling roll of cold air behind him, and Dustless immediately felt like falling into the **** of ice, turning his head slightly, watching the flickering figure in the darkness, and he knew that it was the purest murderous murder.


    "What about Flora?" Asked Chen Chen''s face staring at the shadow.


    "Long ago, my goal is you."


    The girl''s voice was as cold as ice, holding a sharp ancient Tai knife, exuding an aggressive momentum all over her.


    "Well, in fact, you don''t need to catch someone to threaten me, as long as I have a decisive battle, I will come out." Dustless eyes became scarlet for a moment. "In fact, I am like you, and I do not intend to let you go!"


    In other words, Dustless releases huge murderous power, and rushes into Tianwu Yao like a storm. This woman is a brother, and it is true that he killed Tianwu to fight. It is absolutely impossible for the two sides to release the former suspect. spent.

 v5 Chapter 60： apologize? wishful thinking! [Fourth more]

    "So strong"


    Tianwu Yao Qiao''s face was full of prudence, her eyes panic, and Dustless''s surging murderous force even made her illusion. She seemed to be in an infernal hell, surrounded by corpses piled up into mountains, and the sky was **** and **** .


    "How many people did this guy kill in the past?" Tianwu bit his tongue, and the tingling made her awake slightly, looking at Dustless Scarlet Eyes, and she was creepy.


    "� � �"


    The next moment, Tianwu Yao flashed forward, rushing to the dust quickly, without any hesitation in launching an attack.


    If he continues to drag on, he may be scared alive by him.


    "� � �"


    When approaching the dust-free moment, Tianwuyao, a flirtatious girl, instantly transformed into a wild beast.


    Under the night sky, an iron-sharp knife was swept to dust.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen just blinked his eyes, the powerful Chakra broke out, and whispered: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    The dangerous Taidao hadn''t smashed into dust, and the repulsive force that couldn''t be stopped broke out suddenly. The sky mist spit out blood and the body was ejected.


    "Do you control repulsion? He still has this weird ability?" Tianwu Haruka could not help but clenched his fist.


    She had all the tricks and abilities that Dust showed before, but she remembered them for the first time.


    "If that trick can be launched continuously, I don''t even have the chance to approach him." Tian Wuyao''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and he suddenly found that dust-free is more difficult than imagined.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t care what she thought, and suddenly grabbed the void with her right hand, "Dare you daze? Get me over, Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "��������"


    The dense gravitation covered Tian Wuyao''s body. She immediately felt that her body could not be controlled flexibly. She couldn''t help cursing: "Is there anything wrong, first is repulsion and then gravity, and then is the end of the world?"


    No matter how Tianwu Yao complained, it was true that her body flew uncontrolled to the dust.


    "It seems to be over." The flashing fruit power was launched, and a large golden sword condensed in Dustless Hands, and held it high.


    "Well, it will be killed!" Realizing that the dangerous sky mist flashed a resolute color in her eyes, her teeth bited and her purple light burst into full bloom.


    The color was particularly evident against the black night sky.


    "what is that?!"


    The dusty raised high knife couldn''t help lowering it, and the dense purple chains came out of Tianwu''s stomach, like a snake bite.


    The most bizarre thing is that this purple chain can ignore the existence of gravity and walk straight to the dust.


    "Look for death!" Looking at the oncoming purple chain, Wu Chen had already faintly guessed what it was, holding the lightsaber swept out immediately.


    auzw.com "click, click, click"


    The powerful knife fell, and the chains broke and opened, and immediately fell into the ground after falling into the ground.


    Seeing this, Dustless pupil shrank, thinking: "This trick seems to be made by using the power of the stars, and this power seems to have the boy."


    Wu Chen suddenly remembered the sky fog fight, and immediately laughed: "This is your ability, it seems that you can seal the sun and everything?"


    "Kakaka"


    The floor under the dustless feet exploded, and the purple chain wrapped around his feet like a snake.


    "It''s incredible."


    After being entangled, Wu Chen seemed to confess his fate, stopped his resistance, and had a relaxed smile on his face.


    "You can still laugh when you are subdued by me?" Tianwu looked at him coldly, and everyone who looked at her would freeze, "Afraid I would kill you?"


    "You killed me? You can try it if you can." Wu Chen looked at Tianwu Yao with a smile, his face was full of ridicule and teasing.


    Tianwu Yao was silent, still staring at the dustlessly. After ten seconds, she suddenly said, "Go to my brother''s grave and apologize, I forgive you."


    "You still kill me, of course, if it can be done." Wu Chen smiled and tried to die.


    Apologies? There are no doors, this girl doesn''t seem to understand the insultable truth.


    "Don''t even apologize ?!" Tian Wuyao''s face turned blue, she didn''t expect Wuchen to be so tough, she didn''t even want to apologize.


    Could it be that an apology is more important than life?


    "Your brother caught my student and threatened me. The kid was killed because I was inadequate. You asked me to apologize. You asked me to apologize?" Dustlessly sneered: "Apology is delusional!"


    "I know this is the fault of the fight, so I just asked you to go to his grave to apologize, and did not kill you, this request is not excessive, right?" Tianwu Yao bit his teeth.


    "This little girl really thinks she can kill me?" Wu Chen suddenly clenched his fists, his body strength increased several times, the spiritual pressure broke out, and Shen drank: "Break me!"


    "Bang Bang"


    The purple iron chain around the dust-free body collapsed in the first moment, and under this absolute power, it was directly shaken into powder and scattered with the wind.


    "This guy still has that strength?"


    Tianwu Yao couldn''t help but be shocked. Her ability was a seal, but now she still had a seal, and even the iron chains used to bind her were forcibly crushed.


    "Do you still ask me to apologize?"


    Wu Chen took a step forward, but Tianwu Yao went backwards by dozens of meters, and had no courage to confront him.


    Tianwu Yao could not help but clenched his fists, looking at the seemingly radian of Wu Chen''s face, and the fire was secretly hidden. This **** was apparently arrested just now. In fact, he could easily break free.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 61： Almost [fifth more]

    "You also teased my younger brother with this powerful power?" Tianwu Yao clenched his teeth, his jealous eyes stared at the dust, and under the anger, his good career line shuddered. of.


    "I disdain to deal with ants deliberately."


    Raised the sky and mist, no disdain, "But if the worm is unconscious, it''s another matter to jump around in front of me. I allow him to appear in my eyes, but no permission. He is doing nothing under my eyes! "


    "Whoohoo"


    Tianwu Yao took a few deep breaths and lowered his voice and asked, "I''m giving you one last chance, do you apologize or not apologize?"


    "Kill me anyway!" Wuchen simply and decisively.


    "Buzz Buzz"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ground was picking up the purple light, and there was no dust that the purple chain was coming again. Immediately the spiritual pressure broke out, crushing all around.


    but...


    The purple luster did not disappear, but it still flickered like a dream. Dustlessly looked down and said in amazement, "Is this a magic circle?"


    Under his feet, it is a strange pattern, similar to the magic array.


    "farewell."


    Tianwu said faintly, the hatred in his eyes had disappeared. For a dying person, no need for hatred, no need.


    "It''s up to you?" Wu Chen grinned, and said arrogantly, "Lao Tzu is immortal, and I won''t die if I give you ten thousand knives!"


    "When did I say I''m going to kill you?" Tianwu Yao took a meaningful look at the dust, pointed at the magic array under his feet, and explained, "I''m a witch who can seal everything."


    "In other words, are you planning to seal me?" After many years of living, Dust-free understanding is naturally not bad.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Immediately afterwards, the magic array on the ground collapsed and opened on its own, flashing an extremely dark hole, full of infinite gravitation, trying to **** in dustlessly.


    "Are you going to seal me in a different space?"


    Dust-free body flickered brightly, he transformed into a photon, trying to escape the shackles of this magic formation.


    However, the dark hole is like a black hole in the universe. The gravitational force from it is hard to resist, and the density is too large. Even light cannot escape its capture, and instantly swallows the dust.


    After the dust disappeared, the purple light on the ground disappeared, and the terrible black hole disappeared.


    "boom."


    This move obviously consumes a huge amount of money. The sweat is exhausted, the face is pale, and the legs fall to the ground with a soft leg.


    At this moment, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up!


    "No dust!"


    Several sounds came from a distance, and then saw Claudia and others coming from all directions.


    auzw.com


    This decisive battle greatly surprised them, and they thought that Dustlessness was a solid victory and they didn''t shoot. But who knows ...


    "Where did you banish him?"


    Claudia''s eyes looked as if he were looking at the dead, and Ulysses and others were a little uncomfortable. At this moment, Claudia was permeated with an evil spirit, as if some monster had fallen over.


    "I don''t know. I can''t control that kind of power. You saw it just now, because I also ran out of power with this trick, so ah, if you want to kill, kill, please feel free."


    After speaking, Tianwu Yao closed his eyes and looked down on life and death.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Claudia''s murderous stunned, one hand grabbed Tianwuyao''s neck, and when he was about to twist it, a misty voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Be quiet and restless, even if I really want to kill her."


    This steady voice made everyone stunned, and Claudia and others looked sad and weeping.


    "Damn, isn''t it sealed?" Tian Wuyao opened his eyes inconceivably, all in shock.


    "Kakaka"


    Suddenly the space next to Ulysse burst, and a narrow crack flashed out of nothing, revealing the power to destroy natural enemies.


    "Chick, you really surprised me."


    The dustless face coming out of another space still has a few scares of fright. If he hadn''t prepared in advance, he might really not be able to return. Although it is impossible to kill him, dustless may be lost in the universe forever In.


    "How did you come back?" Tianwu Yao asked incredulously.


    "It''s all thanks to Ulysses."


    With a smile, Dustlessly, she grabbed her snowy white wrist, and there was a special symbol on her skin. It was the space warlock of "Flying Thunder God", which was left a long time ago.


    Without this, Dust-Free would hardly return.


    "I killed her and I''ll never suffer again!"


    Claudia''s eyes were full of chill, because of the misty sky, she almost became a widow! !! !! !!


    "I said a little bit, don''t be impatient, this woman still has value." Wu Chen waved his hand gently, walked to Tianwu Yao, and grabbed her head with one hand.


    "What do you want ?!"


    Tian Wuyao asked poorly, and at the same time began to struggle violently.


    "I advise you not to disturb, it is quite troublesome to use reincarnation to extract your memory. You are so susceptible to mental damage and may become a vegetative."


    Searching the memory of Tianwuyao, maybe he can find the whereabouts of Madias.


    "To you, is that Madias threat too?"


    Wu Chen took a deep look at Tian Wuyao, her face suddenly became rigid, her subconscious clenched her fists, her silver teeth clenched, and the mysterious man who had severely damaged Tian Wuyao�� "the execution blade" was actually Mathias.

 v5 Chapter 62： Amnesia [first more]

    "You are also not a good thing!"


    Tian Wuyao was struggling extremely decisively, and then began shaking his head and struggling fiercely.


    Seeing this, Dustless Brow frowned, looking slightly displeased, and said secretly: "Don''t know stupid woman, don''t blame me if you want to have some hardships."


    Immediately afterwards, the dust-free pupils started to work and began to forcibly extract the memory of Tianwuyao.


    "Hmm ..."


    Tianwu Yao immediately spit blood, her face was full of pain, and she unconsciously covered her head, feeling that it would explode. Extraction of memory is an attack on the soul, which is far more painful than physical.


    "Kill me."


    Tianwuyao''s cheeks were twisted. At this moment, life might as well die, and blood kept flowing from the corner of her mouth, but everyone looked coldly, and nobody ignored her.


    This scene lasted for several minutes before ending.


    "Did you find memories about Madias?"


    Claudia watched Wu Chen loose his head, and looked at him expectantly.


    "It''s a little bit."


    Nodded and nodded, said truthfully, "But it ��s also a small amount. I only know that Madias and that Diluk and Valvarovas are related to each other. It looks like an alliance relationship. Madias once invited Tianwu Yao also joined in, but was rejected by this chick, and Madias lost a very important member. "


    "So it is."


    They suddenly realized that they stared at Tianwu Yao coldly, "This woman is useless, right?"


    "��������"


    Dustlessly looked at the misty sky, then nodded slowly, and said coldly, "All the squeezing is squeezing, it is really useless, in case other unknown dangers occur, kill it."


    "stop."


    Claudia When they were about to start, a cute voice came over, and she stood like a wall in front of Claudia and others.


    "I wonder why you didn''t show up."


    Looking at the girl with short blue hair in front of her eyes, she said without a headache, "Sasa Palace students, let it go. This woman will still get revenge if she continues to live."


    "You are not allowed to shoot at Sister Yao." Sha Sha Gong Ye stubbornly shook her head and refused to let it go.


    "This, where is this ?!"


    At the same time, the fainting sky mist woke up, she stared blankly at the dark night sky and looked at Dust and others, especially when she found that Claudia looked fiercely at her, and asked in horror: who are you?"


    "Uh----"


    These remarks came to an end, and everyone, including Dustless, was stunned.


    auzw.com


    "Do you think we''ll forgive you for pretending to have amnesia?" Claudia looked at Tianwuya with a bad eye, and sighed with a deep sigh, thinking that playing amnesia would bypass you? Too underestimated my mother!


    "Sister Yao, don''t you even know me?" Shasha Palace Saye asked in surprise.


    "---------"


    Wu Chen has been silent for a while, watching the changes in Tianwu''s look quietly, not letting go of the slight holes.


    The fear in her eyes did not seem to be disguised.


    "let me see."


    No dust came over, who expected that Shasha Palace Shaye immediately blocked him.


    "I''m going to do it. Do you think you have a chance to save her?" Dustless Cloud asked indifferently, and Shasha Palace Shaye immediately let go.


    Blocking is useless, too. The difference in strength between the two is too large, not in the same dimension.


    "You, what do you want !?"


    Staring at the constant approaching dust, Tianwu Yao had an instinctual fear, his body shivering and receding.


    Dustless is more lazy to talk nonsense, once again grabbing Tian Wuyao''s head, pupil power is then activated, extracting Tian Wuyao''s memory.


    However, this time Tianwu was far too obedient, and there was no resistance. Only his body shivered, showing deep fear, and the process went smoothly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ulysses and Claudia cast a questioning look.


    "It''s strange. The memory of this woman has disappeared and nothing can be found."


    The dustless face with a touch of accident, could not help but glance at Tianwu Yao.


    "Perhaps she really has amnesia, everything about us is forgotten, and even the memories of the past are gone." Dustlessly came to the truth, he never thought of such an ending.


    It is presumably because Tianwuyao''s struggle was too intense when the memory was extracted just now, causing the soul to be severely damaged, and the spirit was naturally injured with it, so the previous memories disappeared.


    Soul attacks are often more deadly and dangerous than pure physical attacks.


    "What about this woman?" Claudia asked, just in case, or it was more reliable to kill.


    Dustless and indifferent looking down at the horrified sky and fog, Yu Guang glanced a few more times at the strong-looking Shasha Palace Saye and sighed: "Forget it, this woman has lost her memory, and I am afraid we have forgotten us It''s her enemy, let her go. "


    "Is this really appropriate?" Claudia could not help but hold her back. When was Dustless so kind and kind? Exaggerated than the sun came out from the west.


    Wu Chen didn''t explain. She disappeared into the night sky with a swift pace. Anyway, she will leave here soon, and it ��s okay to let go of the misty sky. Could she still chase the universe and assassinate herself?


    "Sister Haruka!"


    Sha Sha Gong Ye was so excited that she immediately lifted up the sky mist, looking at the panicked girl with a complex look. To some extent, amnesia was a good thing for her and saved her life. Not to mention, there is no need to have such a painful memory.

 v5 Chapter 63： Is it parallel imports? [Second more]

    After all, there is no revenge. This is the biggest blow to a person. Instead of living in pain, it is better to forget that memory forever. This is also an alternative relief.


    Time rushed, and the next morning was early.


    Today will usher in the final match of the "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival", the dustless and Ulysses of the Star Guide Academy, against Ophelia and her teammates at the Revof Academy.


    This will be the last game. The winner will win the title of "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival". You can wish to fulfill any wish. It stands to reason that on such an important occasion, Madias should come out to show up. Once Liz has won, she can only count on him to award.


    but...


    "That kid seems to be running away, knowing that I''m going to kill him, so even this important occasion is absent."


    Wu Chen whispered secretly, looking at the position of the rostrum, there was no one, and he couldn''t see Madias.


    "Ophelia ..."


    On the game field, Ulysses looked at the white-haired girl with a torch in her eyes, and she couldn''t help looking at the dustless sight. Ophelia still looked indifferent, her eyes calm like a pool of standing water.


    "It''s a pity ... it almost wiped out human feelings." The dustless tone took a trace of regret and sympathy.


    Even if you have the power to destroy the world, without your own emotions, and become a walking dead, what use is it to have strength?


    "I must save you today!" Ulysse clenched her fists, and the girl''s eyes glowed with scorching colors.


    Looking at Confidence Ulise, she smiled cleanly and pointed at the girl next to Ophelia: "The woman next to her is given to me."


    Ulysses nodded and nodded, and Wu Chen already had a husband and wife, saying thank you too much.


    "The final game of the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival begins, defeating the opponent''s school badge, or making the enemy unconscious to win."


    The commentator''s voice came out again, and countless eyes stared at the four on the field.


    "This will be one of the most exciting games in the world."


    In the auditorium, a young girl with a very ordinary appearance showed the look of expectation. She was sitting alone in an inconspicuous corner, her eyes were staring at Dustless and Ophelia had not left.


    In fact, this seemingly ordinary girl was Silvia, but because her identity was too sensitive, she had to make a subtle cover, and almost no one recognized her true identity.


    The reason why she came here in person, in addition to Silvia''s desire to witness the match, Ophelia defeated her twice in the past "Dragon Star Wu Ji" competition, Silvia won the second runner-up, and The champion is Ophelia, who has two consecutive games.


    Of course, besides that, she has some things she wants to talk to Dustless.


    "Boom boom"


    At the beginning of the game, a violent purple radon burst into Ophelia''s body, and the visibility in the game field suddenly became blurred.


    This radon is extremely powerful. If you breathe into the lungs for a little bit of air, you will feel abnormally uncomfortable, your body will be paralyzed, you will ingest more radon, and you may even corrode your internal organs.


    auzw.com


    Faced with such a powerful Ophelia, let alone fight her, you can brag for a while in the face of her suffocation!


    "How do you feel?" Wuchen sniffed the purple radon, but there was no extra feeling.


    "It''s okay." Ulysse shook her head, and there were several giant fireballs in the space behind her. With a slight wave of her armament, the fireballs condensed into a huge ball, crushed fiercely away. .


    "Ophelia, the Huayan Witch has given it to you, and the man beside her is mine." Ophelia''s teammates showed a bloodthirsty smile and could become Ophelia''s teammates. Her strength Naturally, it is one of the best.


    In fact, it is not necessary to participate in the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival because of their strength. The grade is too low. "Wanglong Star Warrior Festival" is their stage. The strong sniped him and Ulysses.


    "You just want to deal with me because of this dregs?" Wuchen grinned, his face full of scorn, "Come and go cool."


    Dustlessly looked at the woman, her eyes blinked, and she immediately drank, "The prison next to the tomb!"


    In a world invisible to the naked eye, a dark shadow immediately rushed out and rushed to Ophelia''s teammates.


    "boom!"


    The dust-free shadow suddenly launched an attack, and a simple punch was blown out, and the woman''s badge broke and opened immediately.


    "The school badge is broken and the dustless player wins!" The commentator''s voice passed into everyone''s ears.


    "You play overcast ?!"


    Ophelia''s teammates thundered wildly. What''s the situation with Nima? Looking at the school badge on the ground, the whole person is in a bad state.


    "How did you do that? Who can you see clearly?"


    "Willn''t it be hex?"


    "Ghosts know, this dust-free really is a monster."


    The audience talked a lot, this Nima is really bizarre, Ophelia''s teammate''s school badge broke somehow, is it parallel imports? I didn''t know she thought she had surrendered.


    "This guy"


    Ophelia was also watching the dust for the first time, and rare shocks in the beautiful eyes.


    She placed a high-density radon gas around her and stepped in a little. The only bones left on her feet could corrode, which is a measure against dust.


    "Relax, I won''t sneak in on you."


    He smiled cleanly, then made a chair with wooden clogs. Under the gaze of countless people, he took out a bag of seeds from his pocket and watched it leisurely.


    "Don''t worry about me, you try your best to fight."


    Wu Chen said with a smile, while holding the seeds and watching the two with a smile, where did the game come from?

 v5 Chapter 64： Ophelias Secret [Third]

    This behavior caused a lot of outrage. Is it really appropriate for you to be so arrogant as a player? Everyone is watching you, not watching you as an uncle!


    "Protest ... protest ... protest ..."


    Many viewers complained to the commentator.


    However, the commentator is helpless. The rules of the game, but there is no rule that does not allow dust-free watching ...


    Therefore, the most amazing scene in the history of "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival" happened. There were only three players remaining, the other two players were playing fiercely, and the other player was sitting and watching leisurely, while he Sunflower sleeps a lot.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a promotion. It really made me look amazing. Ulysses, is it related to that man?"


    In the sky full of poisonous poison, Ophelia stared at Ulys with a torch, and she was surprised. This guy could ignore the existence of the poisonous urn. Although Ulysse also ignored it last time, but this time The drug lords were more dense than the last time, but she was ignored by her.


    "That''s right." Ulis nodded and admitted, chuckling: "Although the price paid is relatively large, I don''t regret it."


    "In a way, although he turned me into a monster different from humans, I also saw a wider world because of this, so I still want to thank Dustless."


    Ulysse whispered, the speaker was unintentional, the listener intentionally, what is the meaning of the broader world when Ophelia moved?


    "In short, beat you first!"


    Ophelia''s eyes burst into a dazzling light, and the violent substantive radon erupted behind her. The tens of meters of poisonous gigantic hands instantly condensed and shot at Ulysses.


    "Maybe it will be a little bit troublesome. This little girl has suffered a lot of mad experiments in the past."


    Dustless eyes narrowed, he was not idle, his right eye became a blue and white reincarnation eye.


    Through the observation of the rebirth eye, the situation inside Ophelia''s body is clear at a glance, and Dust has found dozens of wild crystals!


    This is a miracle. Take that Aldi, for example, he can be proud of the world with a piece of crystal, and after integrating with Limxi, a piece of crystal should be able to sweep the entire Phoenix Xingwu Festival. Already.


    So how powerful is Ophelia with ten yuan? Wu Chen suddenly realized that he had lost sight of him. If he hadn''t done well, Ulysse would still have failed fiercely. There was no doubt that the arrogance and domineering of the armed forces were strong, but Ulysse had only learned more than ten days. What''s so useful?


    "It still seems to count on me." Wuchen looked at Ophelia with interest.


    No wonder this guy dared to squander the power of the stars, and implanted as many as ten fine crystals in his body, for fear of an invincible existence.


    Ophelia''s body was able to hold it up.


    "What a tragedy woman." Wuchen looked at Ophelia, and there were no human emotions in her eyes.


    Because she has been transformed into a Huang-style weapon, to be simpler, is a simple killing weapon.


    auzw.com "Boom!"


    In the sky, the purple poisonous lord''s big hand fell from the sky, covering Ulyss''s whole body, and then ruthlessly photographed it.


    Naturally, Ulysse refused to admit defeat. With a slight wave of her armament, the space behind it burst open, and a few flaming fire dragon mouths burst into flames and rushed into the sky.


    "Bang Bang"


    The fire dragon all ran into the poisonous lord''s hand, trembling, and cracks appeared. The high temperature emitted by the fire dragon swept across the vast sky, the poisonous lord''s hand accelerated to melt, and the purple venom visible to the naked eye fell from the sky.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen smiled a little, it is certainly impossible for Ulysse to improve her own strength, but she helped her reshape her body and drank his blood, her strength has been greatly improved.


    "It seems you are really stronger."


    Ophelia also had a hint of surprise on her cheek. She had enough confidence in herself. Not many people could afford the move just now, but Ulysse was easily broken. It really surprised her.


    but...


    "Boom boom"


    Ophelia''s body burst out suddenly, and even the enchanting purple light flashed behind her.


    The dust-free reincarnation eye looked at it again, and the scene in Ophelia''s body had changed dramatically.


    A large amount of star power emerged from the crystals implanted in her body. At the same time, in response to Ophelia''s greeting, an endless purple mist was emitted.


    But the human body obviously couldn''t withstand such a force. There was blood flowing from the corner of Ophelia''s mouth, and even the amount of violent violence overflowing from the crystals of Wan Ying, even her own internal organs were corroded.


    "In the final analysis, it is still a trick to kill the enemy one thousand and damage eight hundred." Wu Chen sighed softly, no matter what time in the world, no pie fell freely.


    Although she obtained a powerful and unmatched power, Ophelia lost just as much. Dustless can even conclude that she may fall in the next few years.


    "what is that?!"


    Ulysse''s eyes were raised, staring at Ophelia tightly. The suffocation behind her stayed together and surrounded the girl tightly. It seemed to be protecting Ophelia from Ulysse''s surprise attack.


    If that''s the case, don''t worry about it, but ...


    The purple suffocation seemed to have been given life, and the external compression continued to change. The emergence of a monster giant scorpion tens of meters high, all of which were composed of poisonous puppets, staring at Ulys.


    At the moment when this monster appeared, even Dustless opened his eyes wide and could clearly feel that the density and power of poisonous maggots had increased by dozens of times.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 65： I am very happy [Fourth more]

    "Dust-free, right? Actually, I want to thank you, too." Ophelia''s face suddenly burst into a smile, brilliant and flowery.


    This scene made a lot of people stunned. Will the strongest witch in history who refuses to be a thousand people laugh?


    But Ulys, who was confronting Ophelia, felt the coldness that swept her whole body, and seemed to be thrown into the ice hell, and the bitter breath came on her face.


    "Fortunately, you have eliminated my teammates. For me, she is actually a burden. Without her, I can liberate her full strength without worrying about accidentally hurting her." Ophelia pouted a smile, her cheek strap With a hint of arrogance of the winner.


    "The drug lord has indeed become stronger."


    Wu Chen grabbed a hand into the void, and the poisonous rushed over immediately, trying to corrode his skin.


    But this is simply impossible. At this moment, the dust-free body is covered with armed domineering, and it is definitely not something that can be swallowed by poisonous puppets.


    But in contrast, Ulysse was not as calm as Dustless. Her cheeks had become purple, apparently because she had been poisoned by inhaling too many poisonous puppets.


    However, Ulise''s heart was as tough as a rock, and she was never afraid, and her strong will supported her.


    "What''s the use of talking big?"


    Dustlessly staring at Ophelia, she said lightly, "You know your physical condition better than anyone, how long do you think you can sustain it? Ulis just wants to save you, why fight for your life?"


    "������������"


    When Ophelia heard the words, she immediately cast a horrified gaze and looked at the dust inconceivably. Can this guy see the condition inside her body?


    "I have no choice!" Ophelia said firmly.


    "I have no choice."


    Ulysse took a deep breath and tried to move her body. She was immediately dizzy and overwhelmed. She said, "It seems that you can only use one trick to determine the outcome."


    If you continue to drag, Ulysses may not have a chance to win, but in this closed space, the density of poisonous maggots is getting higher and higher. Although she can achieve a certain degree of immunity, it will not work for a long time.


    The fundamental reason why Dustless is able to be at ease is that he is ten.


    "Boom boom"


    The space behind Ulysses is cracking again. It is no longer the size of a few fireballs. Looking at it, the entire playing field has become red.


    Looking at the sky cleanly, the space in the enchantment is beautiful, dozens of fireballs in the sky are floating, the colors are shining extremely, and they are as bright as dozens of small suns.


    At the moment when a large number of fireballs flashed, the radon in the enchantment accelerated to evaporate, and the blink of an eye disappeared without a trace.


    Staring at the dozens of fireballs circling the void, Ophelia''s face was dull enough to drip water. "What has changed in the meantime? With your star power, it is definitely not enough to make this unprecedented trick."


    The decisive battle between the generations of the stars and veins is to say that the direct comparison is the content of the star power. Ophelia swept the world because of that huge star power.


    "She, like you, is no longer a pure human being." Wu Chen said extremely blandly, but the moment the words fell, he felt like he was being followed by a demon.


    Looking up, Ophelia stared at herself with **** eyes.


    "What did you do to her?" Ophelia asked hoarsely.


    "Ahhh, did I hear it wrong? That''s interesting."


    Seeing this, the dustless and boring cheeks seemed to have a seemingly nonchalant smile. He heard a touch of concern from Ophelia''s tone, of course, he did not care about himself, and seemed to be afraid that it would be harmful to Julie Thing.


    "Don''t you say it before, Ophelia, I''m like you, and I can''t be considered human."


    auzw.com Ulysse has a calm tone and a smile on her face. "But unlike you, I''m very happy. I have someone to count on and I feel safe."


    "� � �"


    The words fell, and the fireballs fell at the same time. The scene was as exaggerated as the fireball rainstorm.


    "Bang Bang"


    Ophelia''s huge drug lord''s body was smashed back and forth, the drug lord was scattered, the body was too large, and it was the best target. Every fireball fell, and the drug lord giant would have scary holes.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Several fireballs blasted down at the same time, and the poisonous giant was already fragmented.


    "Boom boom"


    However, Ophelia did not give up, and a stronger aerosol of poisonous urn erupted in her body, and the wounded wound was quickly condensed and recovered.


    "����"


    At the same time, Ophelia spit out a lot of blood, and her body was swaying, but she remained strong.


    "Why bother."


    He sighed cleanly, others may not be able to see the physical condition of Ophelia, he was quite clear.


    Dozens of Wanying crystals all shone, providing Ophelia with a huge star power. The poisonous giant she covered was getting bigger and bigger, but the price may be her life.


    At first it was just a few dozen meters, but now it is more than twenty meters high, and it will break the enchantment with sight.


    "Bang Bang"


    The blazing fireball smashed the poisonous giant once again. The effect was minimal, even useless, and the surface was safe and sound.


    "hateful"


    Ulysse clenched her fist reluctantly, she once again wore aggression, and wanted to have another wave of offensive, but a sudden dizziness came to her heart, and her body fell down.


    "boom"


    Ulysse only felt that she had fallen into the warm embrace, and when she opened her eyes again, she was worried and clean.


    "It doesn''t matter? You don''t have to be so desperate, we are partners, and me, and you have done a good job."


    Dustlessly comforted softly, half a month ago, Ulysse was just an ant to Ophelia, and she could kill it in a single move, but now she can drive her to a dead end, even if Ophelia is not soaring. Has lost.


    "Leave it to me."


    Dustlessly sets Ulyss aside, and uses a wooden clog to make a simple wooden bed for her to lie down to rest.


    "Then you will lose badly, I will trample your pride worthless!"


    The dust-free eyes glowed a glowing light, and a choking oppression spread from his body.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Affected by the clean air, the enchantment around the playing field shook, all kinds of scary cracks!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 66： Natural enemy! [First more]

    This thrilling momentum swept the audience. When it came to Ophelia, she immediately shivered and felt her soul tremble.


    Strong, not ordinary, stronger than usual.


    Just relying on her own momentum can make Ophelia unable to resist. If it really moves, how terrible would it be?


    "Boom boom"


    Ophelia apparently intends to let go, and the purple poisonous urn erupts endlessly from the body, filling the entire enchantment, and rushing towards the dust from all directions.


    "There is one thing to remind you before the war starts." Dustless mouth paused, his voice shuddering, Shen said: "I won''t be as gentle as Julius."


    "Amaterasu!"


    Dustless eyes blinked, and the black fire flashed at his feet, spreading out endlessly.


    "Boom boom"


    After encountering the skylight, the poisonous urns that came from everywhere disappeared after they contacted each other, as if they met natural enemies. They disappeared in a blink of an eye, were quickly dismembered, and purple venom fell constantly on the ground.


    At the same time, looking up at the poisonous giant above Ophelia''s head, a scornful smile flickered at the corner of Dustless Mouth.


    Without saying a word, Wu Chen just ended up with a handprint and drank lowly: "The wooden cypress tree community is coming!"


    "boom!"


    The ground in the middle of the playing field exploded, and dense wood was swept out of the ground to fill the entire playing field. The dust-free and Ophelia footsteps turned into wood.


    "Look at it, forced to helplessly, the dustless player finally zoomed in!"


    The commentator''s impassioned voice echoed everyone''s ears, and the audience stood up excitedly.


    "When was Laozi forced to helpless, and, this is a big move? Funny!"


    I heard that Dustlessness snorted extremely sternly. The scope of the "Tree Boundary" technique is so great that it only occupies the entire playing field right now. Is this also called a big move?


    At best, it''s a bit of a mess, and Dust has taken it a little more seriously.


    "In front of my drug lord, do you think this kind of thing works?" Ophelia had a cold smile on her face, and saw the young girl hit her finger quite chicly, and the drug lord came again like a plague.


    Under Ophelia''s control, all the poisonous maggots penetrated the inside of the clogs, staining the wood purple.


    "Your clogs will soon decay, and see who shattered their pride."


    Ophelia smiled briefly, staring at the clogs that had absorbed all the poisonous pupa, and her face was restored with a smile and a winner''s smile.


    auzw.com


    "It seems you are very confident in yourself, but ..." Wu Chen said sharply, indifferently: "Thank you for giving Mu Mu so much nourishment."


    "Nourishment? What do you mean?" Ophelia asked puzzledly.


    When the voice fell, a magical scene happened. After absorbing the poisonous pupa, the wood that turned purple turned into an unlimited size. It was like eating hormones, and it became bigger with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "how can that be?!"


    Seeing this, Ophelia couldn''t help but stare at her lips, and her beautiful eyes shot out in shock. Is there anything in the world that she can''t corrode? And can you use poisonous pupa as a nourishment to strengthen yourself? Just dreaming!


    A large number of purple woods surged on the ground, like countless large pythons approaching continuously. Rao was the accustomed to the big scene. Ophelia saw this scene, but she was also trembling and pale.


    "Then destroy all this wood!"


    With a bite of his teeth, under the control of Ophelia''s will, the arms of the drug lord giant over the sky became infinitely long, and then came down from the sky with the power of Thunder.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The huge purple giant fist hit the ground like crazy, and a lot of purple wood shattered and shattered ... the huge game field kept trembling.


    But this is useless at all. What is the biggest feature of Mud? Not its powerful destruction, but its unparalleled regeneration!


    "Boom boom"


    The attack of the poisonous giant is still going on, and the wood is constantly being smashed into pieces, but Ophelia has not had time to be happy, and she is so depressed that the more wood she destroys, the more the wood is recycled. More than nothing.


    "Bang Bang"


    The twenty-meter-tall drug lord giant trembled suddenly. Ophelia looked up and saw that the wood had entangled the drug lord giant tightly, and tied it like a bun, and it was difficult to move.


    "Don''t think it''s over, it''s too early!" When Ophelia was about to break out, the incredible scene was played again.


    "Look, that monster has become smaller!"


    The audience exclaimed, countless eyes stared at it, and saw that the poisonous giant giant entangled in Ophelia was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At 20 meters, 18 meters, 15 meters, 10 meters, and 8 meters, the tall giant condensed by the poisonous pupa is still getting smaller. In less than a minute, the giant has reduced its height by more than half.


    "Damn guy!" Ophelia twitched, as if she was really angry and swearing.


    If only that was the case, what made her speechless was that the vines that had locked the poisonous giant became larger and stronger, apparently taking the poisonous as a nourishment and absorbing all of it.


    Ophelia was depressed and vomiting blood. Instead of damaging her enemies, she strengthened the dust-free attack. Looking at the thick branches of vines, the girl''s inexplicable heart jammed.


    It is not that her strength is too weak, but that Dust Free is too sly. Those wooden crickets are their natural enemies, completely restraining Ophelia''s ability.

 v5 Chapter 67： End of the game [second]

    The battle situation has reached this point. The victory and defeat are already obvious. The eyes of the crowd are clear. Ophelia, one of the strongest witches in history, sweats, her eyes even become blood red, and her breath is like a cow, apparently To the limit.


    On the other hand, it was dust-free.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Staring at Ophelia who was still insisting, Dustless reminded: "If you continue to drag on, it will be life-threatening, and your heart will be corroded."


    Through the pupillary observation of the reincarnation eye, Dustless clearly saw that poisonous maggots had eroded Ophelia''s internal organs, and even her own face turned purple.


    "Don''t think!"


    Ophelia was stubborn, and her expression remained firm and unshakable.


    "Boom boom"


    A large number of suppressed radon struck again, radon was over the dust-free head, and then condensed into purple giant fists, falling from the sky.


    "Bang Bang"


    The dust-free location was suddenly blasted with smoke, the trees under the coiled feet were smashed immediately, and he himself was covered by the fire of guns and forests, and his whole body was swallowed by the poisonous fist.


    "Will it succeed?"


    The audience was eager to see through, staring at the dustlessness swallowed by the purple fists, and they couldn''t help but pinch their sweat. The fist, which was more than a meter long, was too powerful. Every time it fell, it would make a loud noise.


    "It looks like the outcome has been divided."


    Claudia and others have smiles on their faces. They understand that dustlessness can ignore physical attacks. I heard it is called elementalization.


    "It seems that you have great confidence in him."


    Suddenly there was a pleasant, light voice in the ears. Claudia and others looked back. Although the girl in front of her changed her appearance through Yi Rong, they had an impression in the voice, so she recognized the girl in front of her.


    "Miss Silvia?"


    Claudia''s beautiful eyes revealed a little surprise, and Silvia did not expect to come to watch the dust-free match in person.


    She was immediately on alert, it was a one-legged rhythm!


    "Can you hand me this to Dustless?" Silvia handed Claudia an envelope.


    "Couldn''t it be a love letter?" Claudia looked at Silvia skeptically, and wanted to open it for a look.


    "It''s not what you think!" Silvia smirked and explained seriously: "I have collected a lot of news about Matthias this time, and I made a detailed record, hoping to help him."


    "So it is."


    Claudia was relieved, and then asked in a strange tone: "This kind of thing can actually be left to others to do. Silvia is a busy man, so there is no need to come here in person?"


    Silvia: "........."


    auzw.com When asked by Claudia, she was really speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Keep watching the game."


    Silvia said calmly, but her gaze was absent-minded and she was absent-minded.


    At the moment, the duel also came to an end.


    "thump."


    Ophelia fell to the ground exhaustedly, panting heavily, and using large-scale killing tricks one after another, she was really tired, her body was soft, and she was very strenuous to stand.


    "You should be finished now?" Looking at the dust in front of him, Ophelia muttered something.


    "Ruined?"


    There was a scorn of ridicule in the dust.


    "From the beginning to the end, you didn''t hit my body, and dare to say that I''m finished? It''s a big word."


    A golden flash drew in the dust, and Dust stepped out of it step by step. He appeared intact in everyone''s sight.


    "It didn''t seem to be hit at all. How did he do it? Is the body air?"


    Audiences have changed their colors one after another, and this year''s "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival" refreshed everyone''s cognition, and a demon such as dust-free.


    Ophelia also cast a miserable look. After a brief loss, she tried to stand up again, seemingly still.


    But this boring game has been played without dust.


    As soon as the idea moved, the wood that entangled the entire stadium rushed to Ophelia crazy.


    This little girl''s consumption is too large, her reaction and combat effectiveness are greatly reduced, and she is directly tied tightly by countless rattan, which is difficult to move.


    "Don''t think I will give up like this." Ophelia gritted her teeth, and her overdrawn body was still full of belching.


    In order to overcome the dust, she really put in all her strength.


    However, it was useless at all, and the moment the vines bound Ophelia, she madly absorbed the power in her body.


    "Goodbye." Dustlessly glanced at Ophelia.


    "boom"


    The school badge worn by Ophelia immediately shattered and was shattered by dust-free wood.


    "The game is over, the dustless player and Ulysse player win! The champion of the Phoenix Star Warrior Festival is them!"


    The narrator''s voice was heard throughout the game field, and the audience all stood up, and the "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival", which lasted for several days, finally came to an end.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 68： Better not to see [third more]

    "Abominable"


    Ophelia knelt down on her knees unwillingly. At this moment, she was distracted, staring blankly and dullly at the floor, so she lost?


    "Treading"


    There was a sound of crisp footsteps, and Ophelia looked up and smiled bitterly: "Are you here to taunt me?"


    At this moment, Dustless face was cold and indifferent.


    "ridicule?"


    Wu Chen dumbly responded slowly and said slowly, "I have won a group of little ghosts, but I feel that I am extremely guilty."


    "Your body is going to collapse?"


    Dustlessly looking at Ophelia on her knees, it wasn''t that she didn''t stand up, but she didn''t have that ability at all.


    "It is a miracle that the human body bears two pieces of spermite, and there are as many as ten in my body, and death is inevitable."


    Ophelia said calmly, her eyes calm, life and death belittle.


    After hearing that, Dustless took a few more glances at Ophelia, and then the emerald light shot out of his palm and fell on Ophelia''s body, covered with huge vitality, repaired at an amazing speed Trauma in a girl?


    "what do you mean?"


    Ophelia couldn''t help but stay up. She looked up at Dustless. Her eyes were full of mistakes. This guy was treating himself?


    "Thank you."


    Ophelia thanked her for the dramatic changes in her body.


    "Thanks, I''m not familiar with you."


    A clean and indifferent glance at Ophelia, then turned away, "Don''t get me wrong, I won''t look at you once you die, but the person I care about will be sad, I just don''t want her to be sad, nothing more That''s it. If you want to thank, let''s say thank you. "


    After the Phoenix Xingwu Festival was over, the news of Wuchen and Ulyss winning the world came out in a trend sweeping the world. For a time, the whole world talked about it because there were so many things that it could represent.


    At the moment in the dust-free lounge, he was calmly drinking hot tea.


    "You guy is really right, is there anything wrong? You refuse to participate even on that occasion, you gave up the best chance to be famous!"


    Claudia stood in front of Dustless, and reprimanded with hands on hips. After the game, he was about to give him a prize, but the guy disappeared.


    "Just don''t fret, Claudia. What does a small tournament champion care about?" Dust looked out the window through the window. After the Xingwu Festival was over, there was a celebration party outside.


    This group of people is even more excited than his winner!


    auzw.com


    "You are talking about lightness."


    Claudia rolled her eyes, and then gave Silvia''s leftover things to the dustlessly. "This is what your world''s No. 1 singer has left. Look at it for yourself."


    "My first singer in the world?" Wuchen looked dumb and speechless. This little girl was really a huge jar of vinegar and could not stand the slightest stimulation.


    Dustlessly opened the envelope left by Silvia, carefully looked at it, the handwriting was beautiful and neat, and it was pleasing to the eye. The recorded content was all about Madias'' past.


    Finally, there are some personal analyses of Silvia, and reminded Dustless to pay attention to those around her, because Madias is likely to threaten Dustless to others.


    "Claudia and Grace, and Ulyssia, don''t worry about it, as for Shasha Palace Shaye ..."


    The dust-free face suddenly took a pity, because Shasha Palace Saye had already left without saying goodbye, and left with Tianwu Yao, it is estimated that I don''t want to meet with myself.


    Even if the dust-free means are all through the sky, it is very laborious to find Shasha Palace Shaye in the vast crowd, so I simply let it go, and gave up looking for her. Maybe not meeting is the perfect ending. Once you meet, maybe Will cause harm to each other, so it is better to see each other.


    Wuchen continued to look at the contents of the envelope, and soon a special name invaded his eyes.


    "Jobart loves Lexia von Reese?" Looking at this long name, Wu Chen didn''t have the slightest impression, but then thought about it, this man is the same as Julius''s last name, isn''t she her brother? ?


    "Do you know Job?"


    Claudia cast a startled gaze, and Dustlessly shook her head.


    "I don''t know, Silvia told me to pay attention to him, because that Madias might have been driven crazy, might start with Job, and threatened me with Ulys''s brother, I think Silvia''s analysis has some truth, you All are by my side, that Madias is definitely afraid to start, so he can only start from other people, and Job is weak and poor. When he encounters Madias, he cannot resist. "


    For Silvia''s analysis, Dust-free quite agrees, and the mad dog driven by madness can do everything.


    "It does make some sense." Claudia nodded, and then a smile appeared on her face. "The appearance of a talented woman is perfect, and it''s a perfect match for you."


    "Are you overly sensitive? That little girl is the world''s first singer, how could it be posted backwards." Wuchen said angrily: "Exactly, the game of the Phoenix Xingwu Festival is over, and the next thing is boring, so go to You Brother Liz, sit down. "


    About the evening, Ulysse was finally awake, and her poisonous sting had been cleared up.


    Coincidentally, Flora told himself to go to the Kingdom of Leztania before Dustless said he was going to Ulysses'' country, and Job wanted to meet with him.


    In this regard, Wu Chen certainly agreed quickly.


    "Are you sure you want to meet my brother?" Ulyss woke up with doubt, and Dust in the impression hated such trivial matters.


    "Of course, I always wanted to see the exotic scenery."


    Wu Chen smiled and nodded, and found a reason to cope with the past.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 69： Kingdom of Leztania [fourth more]

    Rushing to the plane of the Kingdom of Leztania, Dust and others sat comfortably in the first class, staring dullly at the white clouds outside the window.


    "What''s wrong, looks absent-minded." Ulyss, sitting next to Dust-free, asked worriedly.


    "Nothing..."


    Dustlessly responded, and then asked: "Clodia told you about me."


    "������������"


    Ulis is silent, she also knows the extraordinaryness of dust-free, but did not expect her identity to be stranger than her imagination.


    "What''s the point, marry the chicken and the chicken, marry the dog and the dog, and of course I''ll follow you wherever you go." Ulysse smiled suddenly.


    "I will follow the teacher too." Qi Daoqi, who is sitting on the other side of Dustless, also immediately expressed his attitude, and accidentally walked to Dustlessly, taking advantage of convenience.


    "You are all willing to bear your loved ones?"


    Dustlessly rubbed his head, and the girl lay down on his lap. He continued absently and said, "Do you still have your brother?"


    "he?"


    Ulysse suddenly appeared in his mind, then gently shook his head and said, "It''s good if my brother is happy."


    "Are you sure?" Wu Chen asked.


    "I''m also a princess anyway, does it look like a kind of ridiculous woman !?"


    Ulysse looked at Wu Chen angrily, and then blushed, "Not to mention, we already have the reality of a husband and wife, what options do I have besides following you?"


    "That''s right."


    Wu Chen smiled, and then silently looked at the snacking white-haired girl in front of her, "What''s the situation with this chick?"


    The person in front of him was Ophelia.


    "I''ve helped her withdraw from the Rewof Black College, and Ophelia will follow us afterwards."


    Claudia opened her drowsy eyes and smiled at Dustlessly: "Is this welfare okay? I have received a Ulysses and a bed-serving maid. Well, I envy your life. . "


    "Ghosts believe, Ulysses would be so empathetic?"


    Dust shook his head, and as expected, Ulysse immediately squeezed a few times around his waist, grinning with painless dust.


    "How many women are there around you?" Ulyss complained, and Qi Dao Teng and Claudia, and Silvia, who frowned with the dustless eyebrows, counted herself as having four people.


    Wu Chen didn''t answer. If she knew that there were countless confidantes in her system, she didn''t know what it would be like.


    auzw.com "By the way, what do you think?" Dustless eyes looked at Claudia, and said seriously to the clear eyes of the girl: "Claudia, soon We will leave later. As for the Shilu Xingwu Festival, I can only say sorry, I have no time to wait until next year. "


    If it is a few months, Dustless can still wait, but wait until this time next year.


    "Relentless man." Claudia muttered her mouth and complained, but there was not much anger on her face, the eyeballs dripped and dripped, and then she smiled flatteringly to his side and dusted him on his face. Kissed, "How about we have a child?"


    "can."


    Wu Chen nodded his head lightly and agreed unusually, but his frown inadvertently frowned. "If I can, I will naturally be willing, but I have only been a daughter for countless years."


    The strength has reached his level, the body has undergone great changes, and dust-free is no longer a human being. The body stores all the huge power, and it is quite difficult to have offspring like normal people.


    Of course, once a child comes to the world in the future, it will inevitably inherit Wuchen ��s shocking strength. This is the benefit of the strong offspring. They are often talented, but the conditions of birth are also very harsh.


    The plane sailed between the blue sky and white clouds. The weather was warm and soft all the way, so it reached its destination smoothly-Kingdom of Zetania!


    When Dustless waited for someone to get off the plane, it was a crowd of people. If it were not blocked by security personnel, I am afraid the entire plane would be surrounded.


    "Master Juris 1"


    "Master Dustless!"


    "You are a perfect match!"


    Citizens are excited to call Wu Chen and Ulysse''s names. Because of the victory of "Phoenix Star Warrior Festival", they are already world-famous, especially in the Kingdom of Zetania.


    "Abominable, it must be Brother Wang!" Ulysse gritted his teeth, and their party hurried back in secret, almost no one knew.


    It was just that he had been informed of Job. It must be that he was showing the wind and rain.


    "Your brother is really fortunate to have made such a big move." Wu Chen looked out of the airport, and the red carpet almost spread without boundaries.


    "Anyway, your brother is not malicious." Dustlessly patted Julius on the shoulder, but he knew that Job loved Julius very much.


    A few people made the welcome car together, and the crowds on the scene suddenly gave way and shouted Ulysse''s name.


    "You are really welcome."


    Claudia stared at the excited crowd outside the car, and Ulysses suddenly felt a little stunned. Without the corporate consortium, this group of residents is expected to live happier.


    To some extent, the consortium of enterprises is the maggot that squeezes all humans.


    "Relax, I will change the world when I leave."


    A wordless expression made Ulysse smile, but Claudia immediately took notice, because her mother was the top cadre of the corporate consortium "Galaxy".


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 70： Gustav Malro [Fifth more]

    "Just don''t worry, I won''t hurt your mother." Wu Chen passed Claudia a safe look, and she nodded. Despite their indifferent feelings between mother and child, it was Claudia. mother.


    In the evening, in the palace of the Kingdom of Leztania, as the king, Robert prepared an extremely luxurious dinner, and invited many respected nobles.


    There is no doubt that Wuchen and Ulysse became an absolute star. Ulysse is one of the champions of the Star Warrior Festival, and his strength is unfathomable, and many people have been watching him for a long time. heart of.


    As for Claudia, she was treated as a guest. Who made the backstage big enough?


    At the beginning of the dinner, a pleasant song sounded on the stage, and his humming voice that day made him familiar.


    Suddenly in my mind, there was a beautiful girl with one side, and she looked at it without any dust.


    "It really is this chick"


    On the stage, the beautiful girl who sang a pleasant song is the Silvia that I have seen a while ago.


    "How did you feel when you met the little lover?" Claudia asked in a sour voice. At the moment, she was wearing a princess dress, and her cheeks were also lightly makeup. The flame-like red lips were like blooming roses, and vomit Fragrant and fascinating.


    "No matter how enchanting it is, you aren''t as good as you." Wuchen ran a rare fart, and the girl was instantly excited like blooming flowers.


    Women, sometimes you still have to rely on flicker, cheat!


    Ulysses and Claudia are both relatively busy characters. Many people come up to talk, but these people also have a sense of self-knowledge. They all know that Claudia and Ulysses have a leg, and they dare not go too far.


    But Dust and Qidao Qizhen were sitting alone, the two seemed out of place with the occasion in front of them.


    "What''s wrong, Qiyun?"


    Looking at the girl who always looked down, there seemed to be some nervous girl, and Dust could not help but looked at it, admiring: "Tonight you are really dressed well. If you are older, there are probably many male satyrs who can''t help it."


    "I, I, I"


    Said by Wu Chen, Xiaodao Qixi''s small face suddenly picked up the sick redness, and nervously grasped the corner of the clothes.


    "Really, really?" The girl''s beautiful eyes were filled with water mist, and she was shy with heavy expectations.


    "Of course, I need to lie to you? You are very cute." Dustlessly said calmly, all the red blood on Chee Teng''s cheeks was dripping.


    "�� �"


    Suddenly, several sharp hissing came from the window, and the sound contained a strong sonic impact.


    "Kaka Kaka Kaka"


    auzw.com It was just an instant effort, the glass of the whole villa was shattered into pieces, and the scene was panic


    "what''s the situation?!"


    "Damn, are you terrorists ?!"


    "Where is the guard ?!"


    The guests were like bow-struck birds. At this moment, all the noble and elegant nobles were frightened and fled.


    "Useless waste, you will put on a show. You are really in crisis. You worms are the first to run."


    No dust at first glance, those who stand taller are more afraid of death. These nobles are the best example. They used to laugh and laugh, but now they have become dogs.


    Dust alone went out of the window and looked at the huge creature under the night sky, and frowned.


    The eye-catching monster is an unprecedented prehistoric creature with a huge body, eight trunks, eight heads, and each head is full of fangs. Scarlet eyes stared at the guests.


    Many people were directly scared by the fierce look of urinating pants.


    "Yaqi snake?"


    Looking at the monsters under the night sky, Wu Chen was quite curious, and then he looked closely and shook his head.


    "I really thought it was a creature in mythology. It turned out to be nothing more."


    Dustlessness is disappointed. If it is really the mythical legend of the Yagi snake, the power is naturally powerful and unrivalled, but after a careful perception, Dustless finds that this so-called Yachi snake is actually made by magic.


    In short, it''s made by magic. Don''t look at the big body like a giant mountain, it''s just a small bug that can''t be beaten.


    "Who did it ?! Dare to come to the kingdom of Lezetania to make trouble." Ulysse looked at the big snake with a ugly expression, and her eyes were cold.


    "It''s probably Gustav Malro. I heard that he has a nickname, called the Beast Magician. It seems that he can create all kinds of myths and legends."


    After clearing his mind for a while, he explained.


    "Ah, alas, it is indeed my future brother-in-law, and she is wise and savvy. Just by looking at the capabilities of the opponent, you know who the killer is, admire, admire" Job gave thumbs up to Dustless, with a look on his face admiration.


    "It''s just a guess."


    Dustless and coughing awkwardly, fart''s wise and brave, there is no way, who let him come through, the prophet is the most basic welfare of the passerby.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v5 Chapter 71： Leading the snake out of the hole [first more]

    "That old man is really troublesome. She has given up attending the Lion Lu Xingwu Festival. What kind of attack is she doing? It''s totally superfluous."


    Looking at the raging Yachi serpent, he said nothing to himself.


    The killer who hired the terrorists this time was actually Nicholas Enfield, the father of Claudia. The purpose was even simpler, to prevent Claudia from participating in the Lion Lu Xingwu Festival.


    In fact, Claudia has promised to be dust-free and will not participate in the Lion Lu Xingwu Festival, so the old man must have sent more people here.


    "�� �"


    At the same time, the big mouths of the Eight-Big Snake opened wide, and there were surging force fluctuations, and then they saw that each of the eight big mouths contained an energy ball.


    "It might be a big deal to keep watching."


    There was a pleasant sound in the ear, which made people uncontrollably relax. Dustlessly turned back slightly, it was Silvia''s beautiful face.


    Don''t look at this chick who is very gentle, but the aura is extremely powerful. There are places where she haunts, almost like a star-shaped moon, others have lost their sense of existence.


    "Has Madias fallen?" Wu Chen asked indifferently after taking a look at her.


    "Ah, alas, the tone is so cold, don''t you feel too disappointed to talk about work as soon as you meet?"


    Silvia murmured, complaining with dissatisfaction.


    "� � �"


    At the same time, the flashes of light brewing in several mouths of the Yaqi serpent whistled at the same time, and eight thick and unmatched light beams were crushed from different directions.


    This shot down, I am afraid that no one except the dustless and Silvia can live in peace.


    The dust-free sight was focused on those beams, and the eyes glanced gently.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Above the eight beams, a black flame was burned at the same time, and when it came, it was devoured madly, extinguishing those rays.


    The night sky was once again restored to tranquility. Only the eight-dimensional snake still stared at the guests present, or it was dust-free, and seemed to know that it was a good thing that he had destroyed himself.


    "It''s really amazing. No matter what tricks there is no fluctuation of star power, no wonder some abnormal scientists want to push you to the operating table."


    Silvia sighed endlessly and defeated Ophelia dustlessly, but she also looked forward to being.


    "Although Madias has yet to show up, I''m sure he has been in this country."


    auzw.com Silvia ��s beautiful eyes are glowing and full of confidence. "I have been communicating with Usra by letter these days, and they have invited me to join the so-called Golden Branch League. . "


    "How on earth did you gain their trust?" Wuchen asked in amazement, and he understood that Madias was a man who sailed carefully for thousands of years, and even his daughter Tianwu Yao could doubt, how could he not Do you suspect Silvia?


    "Thanks to you, you made them lose a lot. First, the wicked king Diluk, and then Tianwuyao. Now even Ophelia has lost. That guy has no cards, so I have Substitute staff also turned right. "Silvia giggled, her sweet voice was refreshing, and she enjoyed listening to her voice.


    "The guy notified me to meet in this country, so I came, but apparently accepted the invitation of King Job."


    Silvia''s eyes blinked playfully, and her agile eyes trickled and turned, "That guy''s plan is simple, catching Job to threaten you and Ulysses."


    "is it?"


    Dusty nodded faintly, then reached Silvia''s ear, the latter blushed suddenly.


    "What do you want ?!"


    Silvia stepped back subconsciously, her expression tense, and her expression very scared. "If you want to be tough, I won''t do it, but I can give you a chance to chase me."


    "Are you afraid of me?" Silly and silently, Silvia''s face smiled. How could she be nervous and frightened?


    "I have a plan to lead the snake out of the hole." Wuchen smiled mysteriously and reached Silvia''s ear again. This time the chick was finally serious and listened carefully.


    After half a scream, she looked at Dust doubtlessly and asked, "Are you really sure about doing this? What problems will cause Ulis not to forgive you for life."


    "There is no other way, I can only take it easy. I will leave immediately. If I can''t clean up that scum, I will feel uncomfortable." Dustless and indifferent said, thinking of that Madias, he felt uncomfortable.


    This boy has found himself a lot of troubles one after another. If he let him go, Dustless felt that he would have a shadow in his life.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll meet with him later, tell him about my plan, and leave a special mark on him, he will never let that guy die." Dustless has a guarantee.


    "Since you have decided, I won''t stop it, I wish you good luck." Silvia nodded slightly, and then, while thinking about nothing, gently left a mark on his forehead on his forehead.


    By the time Dustless Reaction came over, the chick had disappeared.


    "This is the price of my help." Only the words of the girl left in the large space, she has disappeared in the world.


    "The chick also said to give me a chance to chase you. I think you are chasing me."


    Aftertaste of the dustless look, helpless, touched the remaining water stains on his forehead, but also with a little fragrance.


    "I see where you run this time!"


    Thinking of Madias''s hateful cheek, the dustless face was full of heavy murderous power, and he was a bit helpless, because if he kept hiding, there was nothing he could do with dustlessness. Billions of people on this planet, Madias hid in Finding it in the vast crowd is really tricky and takes a lot of time.


    But who would have thought, this time, the kid jumped out to find death!

 v5 Chapter 72： Difficult to support alone [second more]

    "�� �"


    The huge octopus serpent was still roaring hysterically. His eight huge heads howled at the same time, the sound was shaking, and the sound of waves rolled straight into the distance.


    "Boom boom."


    A huge tsunami was set off in the distant sea, and the scene was extremely spectacular. It was obviously just an imitated virtual creature, but at this moment it seemed that the magical nature of the fierce creature in the myth and legend really broke out.


    "There''s only one dead end to call you."


    Dustlessly looked silently at the crushed Yagi snake, and the vast earth would tremble as his body squirmed, as exaggerated as an earthquake.


    The void behind the dust-free was suddenly twisted, and a large red sword swept out of the alien space. This sword was peculiar in shape and had a red light flashing on it. It was as strange as blood and full of unknown meaning. Weird like an electric drill.


    "Tear him, ea."


    The weird big sword held by Dustlessly waved gently, and a huge fiery red slash swept out, lighting up the night sky, and the whole sky was as spectacular as it was burning.


    "����"


    At the moment when the two were in contact, the Yagi snake exploded and burst open, and his scale armor, which was tougher than the meteorite, was crushed to death on the spot.


    "Boom boom"


    The deafening explosion then spread across the sky, and the huge body was instantly wiped out and reduced to dust. The sky of the Hachimanchi snake was blasted out of a giant cave, as if shocking.


    No matter how powerful the existence is, it will be vulnerable to "Guilianjian".


    "It happens to be the Yaki snake, a mythical creature, and you can be considered dead by this sword."


    Dustlessly murmured to himself, then looked away, wondering the direction of the orphanage.


    He noticed from the beginning that there was no movement over Ulysse''s side.


    "� � �"


    Dust-free sweeps the light all over, and turns into a meteor and rushes into the distance to prevent the ship from turning over in the ditch.


    At the moment in the orphanage where Ulysses was, there was a scorched scent everywhere, and the ground was burnt black, and no grass was growing.


    "What the **** are you ?!"


    Ulysse stared at the man in front of her face, who had long blue water, good looks, and good looks, and was a true beauty.


    If Silvia was present at the moment, she would surely recognize this person instantly, because this is the teacher she was struggling for-Uzra!


    No, it ��s not appropriate to say that Ussera. Although the body is indeed her, the one who occupies her body consciousness at this moment is called Varvais, that is, the channeling black necklace hanging on Ussera''s neck. Pure Xinghuang armed, the name is called Valle Vaos.


    "It looks like you''re in trouble."


    auzw.com


    A dusty and ethereal voice struck from afar, and Ulyss looked at it immediately, and a beam of light came madly.


    "That guy is here?"


    Valle''s face was ugly, and seemed to be extremely jealous of the dust. He turned without hesitation and ran.


    "Boom boom."


    A beam of destruction came ahead, the earth shuddered, and the boiling flames rose, and the dusty and lazily walked out of the sea of ??fire, "Oh ... I didn''t expect it to be you, it was a good harvest."


    "Be careful, this guy is bizarre." Ulis reminded aloud, looking at the Huang-style arms in her hand, it is intriguing, her own Huang-style arms did not work for this woman.


    "Rest assured, I am not a generation of stars, this woman''s ability is useless to me." Wuchen didn''t care, Wal-Mart''s ability was quite special, which could make the opponent''s brilliant armed forces ineffective.


    But this has no effect on Wuchen, he is not a generation of stars.


    "What about that guy?"


    Staring at the blue-faced Valle, Dustlessly asked, "Don''t pretend to be silly, I''m talking about Madias, aren''t you her running dog?"


    "Hum, do you think I''m stupid? Even if I said that guy''s whereabouts, you wouldn''t go around me, after all, I took the woman''s body." Walter said coldly.


    "You are smart."


    Wu Chen could not help but glance at Valle unexpectedly. Indeed, no matter whether this woman said or not about Madias''s whereabouts, she did not end well.


    "So," Valle stared firmly, and Shen said, "I refuse to tell you."


    "� � �"


    Before she finished talking nonsense, a flash of light flew forward, and Dust appeared in front of Valle for a moment, grabbing her with big hands.


    "let me go!"


    Wal-Ming struggled hard. She was locked up by the dust and raised her neck. She had no resistance at all!


    "I tell you, I now occupy this woman''s body. If you want to kill me, you will also cause serious damage to that woman in Usra." Warren warned loudly, but his eyes were a little erratic and looked very Guilty conscience.


    "It''s this time, do you still want to lie to me?"


    A dusty irony smile, grabbed the black necklace worn by Usila, "As long as this thing is ruined, as a pure star-huang armed consciousness, you will definitely be finished, right? This thing is your body."


    Seeing this, Wal-chan''s face changed greatly, and he shouted sharply, "Don''t ..."


    "boom!"


    Wu Chen directly smashed the channeling necklace with empty hands and pulverized it into powder. Although this is a powerful pure star-huang weapon, it is too easy for him to destroy it.


    At the moment when the necklace was crushed, Val''s consciousness suddenly disappeared, and now only Madias was left alone.

 v5 Chapter 73： You must die [third more]

    "This is where?"


    When Ursula opened her eyes again, she had returned to her consciousness. She stared blankly at everything around her. A pair of watery eyes filled with dust and Ulis.


    "My head hurts." Uzra touched her head, her head dizzy.


    "Don''t you have any impression?" Wu Chen frowned, then said bluntly, "We are friends of your apprentice Silvia."


    "I remember."


    After a while, Ursula seemed to have regained her memory and touched her chest subconsciously, "I was armed to myself by my pure Xinghuang ...?"


    Her voice stopped abruptly because her chest was empty at this moment.


    "It has been destroyed by me." Dustlessly pointed to the residue on the ground that had not dissipated.


    "That''s it. No wonder I regained control of my body again, thank you." Usra bowed to the dust, looking grateful.


    If it wasn''t dust-free, I''m afraid she would use her body to do evil.


    "You have just recovered and need more rest. Go back for the time being." Wu Chen suggested that Ursula''s body was shaking.


    Ulysse also took the initiative to help Usla, and the three disappeared under the night sky together.


    Along the way, the three talked about a lot of content, all about the news of Valle and Madias, and Dustless got a lot of secrets.


    When they arrived at the palace, they were all messy, as if they had been robbed.


    "What did you do?"


    Looking at the messy palace, Ulises stomped angrily, and the murderer apparently didn''t take this country seriously.


    "Sir Princess, Your Majesty is in trouble!"


    As soon as Ulysses returned, the servants in the palace hurried to come and explain, "Just now, the world''s first song Ji Ji left the king!"


    "What 1?"


    Ulis almost jumped up in excitement, but her only loved one was taken away?


    Indignant, Ulysse turned and left.


    "Stop being calm, Julius."


    The dustless and calm voice echoed into Ulys''s ear, and the girl turned back indignantly, "My brother was taken away by that woman, how can I keep watching?"


    "It''s just acting on the scene, and I asked Silvia to do that." Dustlessly, looking at Ulyss in a mysterious manner, she then vowed out her plan.


    "Is it a wonderful plan?"


    About a few minutes later, Ulyss, who understood what had happened, suddenly realized, then looked at the dusty face with a sneer, and angrily picked up the pillow and threw it over.


    "Using my prince as a bait, you can think of such a stupid idea!" Ulysse looked at the dustless atmosphere, but she is such a loved one, what if she is played to death?


    "Nothing will happen. I left the space coordinates of Fei Lei on him, aren''t you just a living example?" Wu Chen explained flatly.


    "That''s right." Ulysses nodded lightly, her body also had the space coordinates of the dust-free flying thunder god, and there would be a crisis without dust.


    However, Ulysse complained extremely dissatisfied: "However, it is a crime to take my lord as a bait anyway!"


    "Your brother agreed too." Wuchen said he was very innocent.


    auzw.com "It''s better to do this, I''ll make up for it a little bit after it''s done," Wu Chen said softly.


    "Count on you!"


    Ulysse stared at the dustless look.


    In a dark, abandoned laboratory at this moment.


    It''s dark here, no fingers can be seen, and there are screams infiltrating around, and the sound of "squeak" makes people goosebumps.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Silvia''s face was bewildered, this was the place where Madias had notified to meet.


    There was a faint light next to Silvia, star power, and the dark space that was originally blurred seemed a lot brighter.


    "mouse?"


    Silvia looked at the place where the strange noises came, her eyes widened to the extreme, and she was very surprised. It was the first time she saw such a big mouse, bigger than a human.


    "It seems to be"


    The grave of Job caught by Silvia''s eyes revealed a heavy glance, and he forgot a glance at the dark and shabby warehouse, and he could clearly see various experimental equipment, not so much an abandoned warehouse. Secret laboratory.


    "Do you mean this place? Remember that there was a huge accident that year."


    Job muttered to himself.


    "Yes, this is the test base of the old doctor, but it was destroyed after a breakdown, and there was a lot of radioactive materials, which also caused the creatures here to change. Ophelia was born from this witch."


    A gentle voice came from the darkness, and both Robert and Silvia''s eyes looked at them at the same time.


    It''s really Madias'' cheek!


    "I brought it."


    Pointing at Job, Silvia said blandly: "Let me see my teacher Usla now."


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t do it. She didn''t come back before going out. I guess she was caught." Madias said flatly.


    "Not back?"


    Silvia''s beautiful eyes stagnated slightly, and she said secretly, "Mr. Mofei was caught by Wu Chen?"


    Only the dustless group can win Usra.


    "With you guys, Dustless will obey my plan. Dustless is very affectionate. You are his future sister-in-law." Madias stared at him with a bright eye.


    "Is that the chairman of the Phoenix Xingwu Festival? Is that so mean?" Job looked at Madias with annoyance, and the guy had no limit.


    "What about despicable, I only care about the ending." Madias smiled indifferently.


    "Ending? Do you think you can still see the ending?"


    A smirk came from the other side, and several of them were stunned, especially Madias'' face changed greatly. He looked away, and Dust''s nasty cheek immediately floated into his eyes.


    "How did this guy appear?"


    Madias was stunned. The abandoned laboratory was monitored by him, but dust-free emerged like a ghost, hiding from the camera.


    "Too many things you can''t understand."


    Dustlessly gave a faint answer, looking at Madias, and the killer was stunned, this old boy will die without doubt, no one can save him!

 v5 Chapter 74： Amazing improvement [fourth more]

    "How did you know we were here? I didn''t tell you." Silvia looked at the dust in surprise, then turned her eyes and glanced at Job. "Is it through the coordinates of his hand? "


    "No, guess."


    Dustless smiled and explained, "I rescued Usra, and after hearing about Madias'' ambition, I guessed this place."


    "What ambition does this guy have?"


    Silvia couldn''t help reexamining Madias. For a long time, she hadn''t figured out Madias'' purpose.


    Could it be cracked by dustlessness?


    "This is the place where Ophelia used to undergo human experiments." Julis said cautiously. "It is a place full of sin."


    "It is true, but there are huge treasures hidden. It is estimated that there are a large number of sperm crystals, which are the core materials for making pure starry weapons. It is estimated that Madias came from this."


    Dustless glanced at Madias, the old guy''s face froze for a moment, his head bowed in silence.


    "I heard Usra say that your purpose seems to be to gain great strength, to create a whole new world system, and you to rule the world by yourself? The ambition is not small."


    Dustlessly staring at the gentle Madias, this guy looks quite elegant and practically ambitious.


    "But what do you want to do to control the world here?" Job asked in confusion.


    Hearing the words, Wu Chen slowly said, "What is the most needed thing to rule a world, is money? Is it power? No, first of all, we must turn ourselves into an invincible existence and deter everyone like God! I It is estimated that Matthias came here just to emulate Ophelia and take alternative shortcuts to gain great strength. "


    After that, everyone''s eyes were on Madias. It seemed that Dust had really guessed his mind. The look of this guy suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Yes, I really hate this world!"


    Mathias took a deep breath and said ambitiously, "What''s wrong with trying to change this stupid world? Why are those consortia so high and some capable people doomed to do nothing for life?"


    "I also agree with this. To be honest, I also hate the world of this system, but" the dusty eyes are cold and gushing, "but in order to achieve this purpose, you even use the people around me. Deal with me four times, I haven''t let go of your reasons! "


    "Let me go! Hahaha, dustless, you are still arrogant as always, do you know why I chose to be in this place?"


    Madias suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh and said with a grimace, "Why can Ophelia become the strongest witch in the world? It is because of this laboratory that there is something hidden inside!"


    "But this laboratory was completely blown up because of a failure." Ulysse frowned, but she was the person in this country, naturally it was very clear.


    "Blowed up?"


    Madias poked a contemptuous smile. "The man in charge of this experiment is a great doctor. The woman has always been very cunning, leaving behind the most important things, but most of the experimental materials did blow up."


    auzw.com


    "In short, you want to show that you have changed, and you have the strength to fight me, right?"


    Dust straight into the topic, nonsense for a long time, this guy just wants to express a meaning-I succeeded!


    "Yes, I found the Wanying sperm that was left in the experiment and implanted it in my body. In fact, I had a plan to die. I didn''t expect it to succeed in the end, even God was helping me. , I am absolutely invincible now! "


    Madias looked at Dust smugly, trying to capture the color of fear from his cheek.


    But Wu Chen has remained indifferent and calm, and from beginning to end, his eyes are peaceful, the thunder can''t move, there is no shake.


    Scared? Not to mention the garbage like Madias, in the older days, when faced with God without dust, he was not afraid!


    "Come here, I''ll see how much you have improved." Wuchen showed the signboard motion, and twitched his fingers at Madias, with no contempt.


    "you wanna die!!!"


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    Madiaston burst into full force when his body was like a flood dam, and a violent star force burst out.


    "Bang Bang"


    Affected by this violent amount of violence, unexpectedly, Ulysses and Silvia were blown off, their bodies hit the wall heavily, and the internal organs trembled.


    "So strong!"


    Silvia couldn''t help showing surprise, this terrifying star power far surpassed Ophelia, because at the time of "Wanglong Xingwu Ritual", Orpheus hadn''t exaggerated so much and just lifted her by virtue of the star power.


    "Of course strong enough. This lunatic is more powerful than Ophelia. There are more than twenty fast crystals in the body."


    Dustlessly saw Madias through the rebirth eye''s observation. Twenty Epistar crystals provide unlimited power, and Ophelia''s body, which is also the test subject, has more than ten Epistar crystals.


    In the case of no dust, at this moment, Matthias is considered the first in the world. He is invincible. It is estimated that no one can defeat him.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Unable to withstand the impact of Matthias'' momentum, the laboratory collapsed and collapsed, and steel plates up to several tens of centimeters in thickness were easily twisted and shredded by him.


    "You are the same as Ophelia. Drinking water to quench your thirst is extremely stupid."


    Being dismissive and dismissive, the human body can''t bear the universal crystal. Although there are heretics such as Ophelia and Madias, they are still desperate.


    Over time, his body will break on his own without using dust.

 v5 Chapter 75： Still crushing [first more]

    Therefore, in the eyes of Dustless, Madias and Mad Dog are no different at this moment, because the price of gaining this strength will be his own life.


    "Hahaha ... this power is really pleasant, I feel like I have stepped into the level of God."


    Realizing the constant power, Madias laughed wildly and revealed endless joy in his words.


    This time, Nima''s salted fish finally turned over.


    "The level of God? If that''s the case, then you feel like you have reached the level of God, then God is really sad, and you are the weakest and most useless **** I have ever seen."


    Dustlessly mocked, this power also dare to call himself God? I''ve never seen a big soil turtle in the market!


    "Strong words, just wait for me to kneel and ask me!"


    Madia smiled. He suddenly took out a hilt, and then injected star power into it.


    A sharpened iron sword suddenly appeared.


    "� � �"


    Apart from that, Madias swept into a storm.


    "The reaction is too slow!"


    At the moment when he was in front of Dust, he still looked dull, and the contempt on Madias''s face became stronger.


    Sure enough, a frivolous person who can only talk big!


    "Dead!"


    Madias held the sword in both hands, and his power contained millions of kilograms. The dangerous blade rushed straight into the dustless head.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the dust was cut, Madias''s arm trembled on the spot, and then a "click" sound came suddenly.


    "Fuck, is human head so hard ?!"


    Looking at the dust free and sound, Madias''s face was agitated, and looking at it, her pure Xinghuang''s arm was broken.


    "Come here, don''t stop, keep going"


    Dustlessly looking at the incredible Madias, he said very generously: "This is the last time you have performed on stage, I will learn about that Aldi ... stand still, let you play for ten minutes!"


    On hearing that, Madias'' face turned blue, and Momo stared out roaring, "Don''t take it too seriously !!!"


    "� � �"


    When the words fell, Madias waved his lightsaber frantically, and the thousands of sword lightsabers all blasted into the dustless body.


    "Dangdangdang ... dangdangdang ... dangdangdang ..."


    However, this has no effect at all. After the blade is cut to dust, there will be a roar of steel.


    The dust in front of me seemed to be a steel bunker. When the blade rubbed the dust-free skin, sparks would flicker and he couldn''t shake him at all.


    auzw.com


    "How could this be happening ?!"


    Seven or eight minutes after the onslaught, Madias was out of breath, he looked unbelievably, what kind of monster is this?


    My strength has been improved in a dimension, and I thought I would open the distance from the dust, but who knows that the gap is still so far away.


    Madias'' heart is cold, does it mean that the dustlessness I saw before is just the tip of the iceberg? This guy has never shown his full strength from beginning to end?


    "Damn monster!"


    Madias could not help but yelled, and when he was about to attack Dustless, he spoke indifferently.


    "It''s ten minutes, it''s my turn."


    Dustless eyes closed suddenly, his right foot jumped, covered with a powerful light of destruction, "Kick at the speed of light!"


    "Well!" Madias was desperate in his heart, looking at the oncoming flash. If he was kicked, it might really be over. He quickly blocked the pure Xinghuang arm in his hand to resist the dust-free attack.


    "Bang ... click"


    With no dust falling, the hard pure Xinghuang armed forces immediately broke off, and Madias flew upside down instantly, his body smashed through the wall of the abandoned laboratory, and fell heavily on the snow outside.


    The pure Xinghuang armed forces helped him to resist most of the forces, otherwise the kid might have been disabled, and the weapon was scrapped, and it was considered dead.


    "����"


    Madias spit a lot of blood in pain, looked up at the dust that was approaching, and saw that his expression was light and light, and there was no load at all.


    On the contrary, Matthias has reached the critical limit, and defeating Dust is just a dream!


    "Abominable, why is he still so strong, I have obviously strengthened, not as good as him!" Madias scarlet eyes, his fists clenched, his words were unwilling.


    "Stupid stuff."


    A few meters away from Madias, Dust stopped and sneered: "The thing like strength can only be tempered step by step. Shortcuts like yours will eventually improve."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Madias also sneered, ironically: "What other people take shortcuts, as if you are not the same, otherwise you are young, why can you reach this level?"


    "I''m so ignorant."


    Seeing this, Dust-free didn''t bother to explain. It''s useless to talk nonsense. Don''t look at his appearance as he is 20 years old. He is more than one thousand years old. As long as Dust-free doesn''t say anything, there is no instrument to detect it.


    "Anyway, you must die!" The dustless tone conveyed a strong intention of killing, and his eyes shot at Madias like a blade.


    "Guru"


    Affected by the clean and murderous spirit, Madiaston hit a clever moment with a look of fear in his eyes. How strong is this guy? You can oppress yourself by relying solely on your murderous spirit.


    "I''m really finished fighting this way."


    Matias''s eyes are constantly changing, and the gap between them is too large, as simple as the giants bully human babies.


    "correct"


    Then a flash of light flashed through his mind, and it seemed as if he had thought of some trick, and Madias face showed a conspiratorial and insidious smile.

 v5 Chapter 76： Massacre [Second more]

    "This old guy ... still undead."


    The dustless face ridiculed, and in the face of absolute strength, did Madias think he had any chance of winning? Ridiculous.


    "Hmm ..."


    Madias body whistled out again, the speed was comparable to lightning, and disappeared without a trace.


    But this time, his aim is not dust-free, but


    "What do you want ?!"


    Silvia looked at Madias, which flashed in front of her eyes, and couldn''t help trembling, looking at the evil smile in this guy''s eyes, her heart was even more disturbed.


    "Give me a break, stay away from me, especially you, before you dare to move forward, I will kill her!"


    Madias growled at the dust.


    "It''s a headache."


    Dusty rubbed his head, and his eyes shot the cold light, "Don''t think you can survive this way, useless waste."


    "You know immediately how stupid your choice is!"


    Wu Chen ignored the threat of Madias directly and said in a voice: "I changed my mind. I wanted to kill you before. Now I am dead!"


    "Then I''ll die to take your little lover for funeral!"


    Madiath yelled, and a horrific star power burst into the palm of his hand, ruthlessly toward Silvia''s neck.


    Once she catches her, it must be Hong Xiaoyu!


    "������������"


    Silvia closed her eyes in despair, too close to Madias.


    "Do you still want to kill people in front of the speed of light?"


    The dull but very warm voice sounded in my ears, and Silvia stunned slightly, and when she opened her eyes again, a light had flew straight out.


    "� � �"


    That light was hard to capture with the naked eye, the speed was too fast, and the speed was unexpected.


    "����"


    "my hand!"


    Madiath screamed suddenly, his voice was full of pain, and when he looked at it, his right arm had not been cut off by Silvia.


    "You **** bastard!"


    Madias'' eyes were blood-stained, and he looked at Dust with great hatred, and those eyes were filled with complicated emotions.


    Awe, unwillingness, hatred, and madness are all contradictory.


    "Go to hell."


    However, Dustless turned a blind eye, and went towards Madias with a dull face. He saw this person a lot.


    The severely damaged Madias had limited speed and was soon forced into a dead end.


    "Let me go, I am willing to be a cow and a horse in the future." Driven by a strong desire to survive, Madias gave up the so-called dignity.


    auzw.com


    "You want to trust me?"


    Wu Chen''s cheeks sneered, disdain: "People like you are born with rotten bones. If you become stronger in the future, I''m afraid they will kill me."


    "So, let''s die."


    After that, Wu Chen raised a lightsaber in his hands and aimed at Madias'' head.


    "Slow!"


    Seeing that the dust-free blade was about to slash down, a childish voice suddenly sounded under the night sky.


    "this is"


    Wuchen and Madias looked at the same time, a petite voice suddenly came into view.


    "Fan Xinglu?"


    Dust-free eyes were quite surprised. It wasn''t clear what purpose the little boy had, but it was certain that the other party was not the enemy, or he would just start.


    "Fan Xinglu, as long as you save me, I can obey all your orders. Don''t forget, I''m still the producer of the Phoenix Xingwu Festival. The value of use is great." Madias seemed to have beaten chicken blood. Said excitedly, as if seeing an opportunity to survive.


    "It''s a shameless thing."


    He snored cleanly, and was even more disgusted with Madias. This guy is almost without a bottom line. He also said that he was willing to be a cow and a horse for himself. When Nima saw that someone could save him, he immediately turned into a wall grass Already.


    Fan Xinglu ignored Madias, stared at the dustlessly, and asked, "Is the previous promise useful?"


    "committed to?"


    After hearing the words, Wushen frowned, and after thinking about it for a moment, he realized suddenly.


    Fan Xinglu used to want his own blood, but in a dust-free condition, he exchanged Madias''s head. I thought this girl had forgotten it. I never expected to forget it now.


    "Counting is counting, I don''t care." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders very casually, then looked at Fan Xinglu meaningfully, and said, "But are you sure you want to do that? After drinking my blood, you will be my servant for life. Now, you have to go wherever I go, it''s tantamount to betraying yourself! "


    "Stinking rogue!"


    Silvia and Ulysse whispered at the same time, talking about the word "sell yourself", everyone would want to crook!


    "You know how to fart."


    Dusty rolled her eyes, at the same time Fan Xinglu came over, she looked at Madias indifferently.


    "I want your head!"


    Fan Xinglu announced indifferently, Madias froze, and then yelled angrily: "Fan Xinglu, you idiot! Isn''t I better?"


    "boom!"


    Sadly, Madias'' words haven''t been spoken yet. Fan Xinglu just fell with a punch, his head burst like a watermelon, and his bright red brain filled the floor.


    "It''s cruel."


    Madias, looking at the headless corpse, was dead, and his clean mouth wriggled. When he was about to say something, his neck suddenly hurt.


    "Your speed is really fast."


    With a helpless glance at his petite figure, Fan Xinglu clasped his dust-free neck tightly with his hands, and two small deciduous teeth had penetrated into his neck, greedily swallowing the dust-free blood.


    "That''s all over."


    Looking up at the bright blue moon, there was no thoughtfulness, and now the trivial matters to be resolved were all dealt with. Claudia also gave up attending the Lion Lu Xingwu Festival, and there seemed to be nothing worth remembering.

 v5 Chapter 77： The Finale of Learning to Fight in the City (Part 1) [Third]

    After packing Mathias, Wu Chen waited for the group to go back. Fan Xinglu was a little loli, and Wu Chen felt deeply helpless. After all, she promised her, not to mention the little girl''s initiative. Following, no one forced her.


    "Oops ... what the **** is this?"


    After returning to the palace, Fan Xinglu glared into the mirror and said to himself stupidly, "What kind of eyes are these? It turns out to be white, it''s strange, but I want to have the power of color domineering."


    "I told you before that drinking my blood is a random ability, and I won''t know exactly what I will get." Wu Chen set up a matter that does not concern himself, and then looked at it. Fan Xinglu''s eyes explained: "That is the white eyes of the Hyuga family, which is very suitable for people who use physical skills."


    "White-eyed?"


    Fan Xinglu froze, then stared blankly at Duchen, and asked, "What kind of eyes are white eyes?"


    "This is actually quite suitable for you."


    Dustlessly introduced the white eyes in Naruto in detail. Fan Xinglu listened to it. After a long time, he said with emotion: "I can''t think of such amazing eyes. I can see the acupuncture points of the body clearly. There is really such a magical word as you said. It ��s more suitable for the elderly. "


    As the words fell, Fan Xinglu rushed over again, hugged the dust-free neck tightly, and opened his mouth again.


    "No, you''re coming !?"


    Seeing this, Dustless is suddenly speechless, this guy really treats himself as an ability extraction machine?


    "Of course, you have too many secrets, I can''t wait to find out." Fan Xinglu''s eyes were full of fascination, and Dust-free was like a big treasure.


    "I''m really sorry, it''s no use for you to continue to **** blood." Wuchen pushed Fan Xinglu''s mouth open and explained lightly: "Ulyss has also sucked my blood, and it has been several times, and in the end there is only one domineering."


    "That is to say, no matter how many times the blood is drawn, only one ability can be obtained?" Don''t look at Fan Xinglu''s young age, his understanding ability is not bad at all, can not help but be disappointed.


    "Fool."


    Dustlessly flicked the little loli''s forehead, and scolded him seriously: "Too much power is useless, it can''t be used! A skill can be refined to the point where practice makes perfect."


    "That''s right."


    Fan Xinglu nodded, and then looked at Wu Chen very unwillingly. "The cooked duck is flying, but it''s a pity."


    "duck?!"


    After hearing that, Dustless''s cheeks were black, and then he asked angrily: "The duck you said is me ?!"


    "Boom boom"


    Outside the royal palace, a violent big explosion suddenly came, and Wu Chen and Fan Xinglu all frowned.


    From a distance, the night sky is full of all kinds of birds and beasts. There are huge flying dragons, fire birds in myths and legends, and some legendary monsters raging.


    "Have you made a mistake, you just repelled the Yachi snake, and now there are so many monsters ?!"


    No matter how good Robert''s recuperation is at this moment, his royal palace is ruined over and over again. Although this is only a small country, anyway, he is also a king. Where is his king''s face?


    auzw.com


    "It might be the same magician who created the beast, didn''t Claudia clean up him?"


    Dustlessly staring at all kinds of birds and beasts in the sky, there is a large black crowd, and the number is dazzling, and it is not clear how many.


    "give it to me."


    Wu Chen gave Job a consoling look. Anyway, he was also the big sister-in-law of the future. Take care of it if you can take care of it.


    Dustlessly walked to the balcony, watching a myriad of monsters in the void, with a trace of irony in his face.


    "No matter how exaggerated the amount is garbage!"


    Suddenly, the dustless hands beating the bright light, countless lights flew from his hands.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    "� � �"


    Thousands of golden light bullets pierced through the void and headed straight into the sky, and the sky was so spectacular that it was like a golden rainstorm.


    "Bang Bang"


    Various types of Warcraft flying in the void have fallen into mold, their bodies have been broken and their bodies have collapsed.


    It was only a short time between the electric light and flint that all kinds of monsters flying in the void disappeared.


    "how is this possible!?"


    Gustav, who was quietly observing from a distance, was stunned, and he used all kinds of monsters created by himself to be destroyed in just a blink of an eye. What a joke, is the other god? !!


    "Yo..."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from his ears, Gustav was startled, and looked back to be completely dust-free, his face twitched.


    Gustav could not escape the dust-free palm when he saw the domineering area covering dozens of kilometers.


    "Lord, please forgive me! I am only subject to the employment of others. If I knew that my opponent was you, I would never dare to accept this task."


    Gustav knelt down three times, pale and confessed.


    "I''m very sincere."


    Wu Chen looked at Gustav with satisfaction, and then said lightly: "I don''t want to say more nonsense, but I''ll go see the people who hire you, don''t say you don''t know, it''s Nicolas Enfield. Right? "


    "Yes, that''s right." Gustav nodded frantically, of course he did not dare to violate the meaning of dustlessness, otherwise he would lose his life, and betray his employer.


    About ten minutes later, Gustav took Dustless to a remote suburb, with a cabin that was not very conspicuous, hidden among the dense forest.


    Coincidentally, Wuchen not only met Claudia here, but also her parents.

 v5 Chapter 78： End of this volume [fourth more]

    "Yo, two!"


    Wu Chen showed a bright smile and a rather humble tone. After all, the other party was Claudia''s parents.


    "I heard that you are taking Claudia away?" Claudia''s father looked at Wu Chen extremely badly. "What if I say I don''t agree?"


    After hearing the words, Dustless frowned, and then said coldly: "The two seem to be wrong, I just let Claudia inform you, without asking for your opinion."


    "What benefits can we get?" Claudia''s mother asked coldly, and she only cared about her interests.


    The clean eyes could not help but look at the past. This woman is very beautiful and also has a golden curly hair. Her appearance is similar to that of Claudia. Her temperament is noble and indifferent, as if she is a goddess of ice and snow. emotion.


    This woman, also known as Claudia''s mother Isabella, was the top cadre of the consortium "Galaxy".


    "benefit?"


    On hearing that, Wushen''s brow frowned deeply, and she was annoyed or even bored with this woman instantly.


    "Claudia is your biological daughter. Do you want to benefit me too?" Wu Chen raised his voice and deliberately clenched the word "daughter".


    "mother"


    Claudia smiled horribly, Isabella looked at her own eyes, indistinguishable from a stranger.


    "Don''t tell me ridiculous affection. The top cadres of the United Enterprise Consortium have annihilated humanity. The so-called affection has long since disappeared." Isabella''s eyes were calm and her voice was silent.


    However, the more it became, the more terrible it was. Claudia was her biological daughter. She treated her daughter with such coldness and ruthlessness. What about other people? Think of it without shuddering.


    "Forget it, since it''s okay, I''ll sell it to you as Claudia, and everyone will be cleared up later."


    Dustless is also much lazy to talk nonsense, and bluntly said, "In a few days, I will use absolute force to rule the world."


    "Is it really possible to do this kind of thing ?!" Isabella had a rare mood swing, and those eyes were full of greed.


    "The details don''t fit here, let''s talk about it elsewhere."


    Dusty turned and left, while Claudia took the initiative to follow Dusty, and her parents followed behind the two.


    Claudia''s eyes are a bit desperate, and her parents have treated them as trading items. She may be the saddest person in the world.


    "Claudia ..."


    Dustlessly grabbed Claudia''s little hand, scrubbed it gently with Bai Nen''s little hand, and a sunny smile appeared on her face, "At least I''m by your side."


    "That''s right."


    Claudia smiled sweetly, then quietly pillowed her shoulders.


    "Claudia is also right."


    auzw.com Claudia''s father, Nicholas, looked at the scene with incomparable eyes. In the impression, the daughter was rarely so happy.


    Looking at Isabella again, she was still indifferent, her eyes only flashed, it is estimated that she is planning for the future of the "Galactic", and she is very faint about Claudia''s upcoming departure.


    About half an hour later, in the palace of the Kingdom of Leztania, there were a lot of big people, everyone was sitting together, everyone looked at one person, he was as brilliant as the stars and the moon. ,striking.


    There is no doubt that this person is dust-free.


    "Tomorrow I will perform a large-scale illusion on this world, erasing all consortia on the planet except the Milky Way."


    Facing the eyes of everyone, Wu Chen said solemnly.


    "If you can really do that, I''d like to let you leave with Claudia, whatever you want to do." Isabella''s cheeks, smiling like a robot.


    As everyone knows, when she said these words, it was not just dust-free, everyone was full of contempt.


    Isabella is indeed a good cadre, but a mother who has failed so much.


    "At that time, the other major corporate consortia will disappear." Dustless did not look at Isabella.


    "The resources of the other consortia will be allocated to us, right?" Isabella looked forward to looking at the dust, without any emotion.


    "Divided to you?"


    Dustless cheeks twitched a taunt of ridicule, smirking: "You don''t seem to understand the meaning of being insufferable. The resources of the five major corporate consortia, plus your Galaxy corporate consortium, cover almost all the resources of this planet. Are you dreaming? "


    "You think of it?" Isabella stood up instantly, her eyes staring at the dust like a hawk.


    "Pay attention to your tone. I have never been indifferent. The benefits will naturally be given to you, but don''t think about the resources of a planet." Wu Chen snorted angrily, if it wasn''t for this woman, Claudia. Mom, she slaps her away.


    "One half of the planet''s resources can be given to you, the remaining half ..." Dustless eyes looked at Job, smiling, "It''s yours."


    "Uh...?"


    Apparently he was surprised, and he didn''t expect that Dustlessness was so massive, that opening his mouth was half the world.


    "��������"


    Isabella was silent and saw that Job''s internal dissatisfaction had disappeared. Although her daughter was married to Dust-free, Ulysse also had a leg with Dust-free, and it was appropriate to take care of him.


    After tens of minutes of discussions, the division of the world only stopped, and the family members of the dust-free woman received huge benefits.


    The next day, Wuchen launched an attack on those consortia. In front of absolute power, they were as fragile and vulnerable as a chicken.


    In addition to the Milky Way, the other five consortiums of consortiums have all been attacked by the "Sky Obstacle" and have been razed to the ground. Dustless has also left Job a demon fruit in case of accident. There are other good things. In contrast, this big sister-in-law is more kind-hearted. As for Isabella ... the woman is annoying to look at, and it''s polite without a beating. As for the fruit of the devil, hell!


    About a week after the destruction of the consortium of conglomerates, Wu Chen took Ulysse and Claudia, including Qidao Qiyu, Silvia and Fan Xinglu, forever leaving the world.


    End of this volume!


    ..

 v6 Chapter 1： Black Iron Yihui [Fifth more]

    Ulysses are naturally brought to the system world by dust-free. Compared with the previous world, this place is vastly different, just like the gap between heaven and hell!


    The endless upright mountains spread far into the distance, without end, as if it had reached the end of the world.


    Countless mists are floating in the middle of the mountain, and you can see countless white marble palaces hidden among the mountains. One is connected to the other and it is spectacular.


    "Welcome to my world."


    Seeing Ulysses and others with a shocked look, as if a hunk-like look, Dust could not help but feel proud.


    Every girl who came to her own place was so horrified, and her clean vanity was quite satisfied.


    "Choose some palaces you like." Wuchen pointed at the palace that was full of mountains and mountains and said extremely arrogantly: "Don''t be polite with me, I am the biggest landlord, the master of this world!"


    The girls were not polite when they heard the words, and they chose some favorite palaces, but to their surprise, many palaces were actually people, and it was only known after a while that they turned out to be dust-free confidantes.


    Claudia, Ulysses, and others immediately changed their perception of dustlessness. Before, they didn''t think that this guy had the nature of being a satyr, at least there are some minimums, but after seeing those confidantes, almost It''s time to form a company!


    "It''s a trafficker!"


    Ulysses and others vomited angrily, but these women simply have deep feelings about dustlessness. Everyone loves each other and there is no contradiction, otherwise it would have been skyrocketing.


    I stayed in the system world for a few days during the dust-free period. I tried to create with Claudia, and of course, there were other large votes. After a few days and nights, I was embarrassed and left.


    Otherwise, it will be squeezed out, even if he is ten-tailed, his physical strength and energy are unlimited, and he will not be able to carry a bunch of tigress.


    The blue sky, lazy white clouds fluttering, looking towards the sky, the sky is particularly bright.


    "Damn, why do I always come to this kind of ghost place!" Wuchen looked at the strange students around him, and his mouth writhed with a smirk of pain.


    This scene seems to have known each other. Last time I crossed myself and fell to an unfamiliar school.


    "Wait a while, classmate!"


    Just when there was no dust, a very soft voice came out.


    A clean look subconsciously looked at the past, a handsome, sunny boy looked at himself gently.


    "Are you a new student? Hello, my name is Heitie Yihui!" Wen Zhibin, the handsome boy, suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard the word.


    "Dark Iron Yihui? Isn''t that the fallen knight? Is it here ..." There was a flash of aura in Wuchen''s eyes, and he instantly knew where he was in the world.


    "Cough cough"


    Dustless and awkward coughing two times, and then greeted Heitie Yihui kindly: "Excuse me, are you a black iron classmate? In fact, I am a student who just entered the army academy. I am unfamiliar with my life and am lost."


    To lie to the dead does not pay for his life, and Dust resolutely chooses to flicker.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    auzw.com


    At the same time, his stomach screamed in anger, his old face flushed slightly, and then he said, "I just arrived, I don''t know where the cafeteria is, so why don''t you take me to it?"


    "��������"


    Hearing that Hei Tie Yihui looked suspiciously at Dust. Somehow, he always felt that the person in front of him was a little strange. If he was a student at the Army Academy, why didn''t he have a uniform?


    Thinking of this, Hei Tieyihui''s heart was immediately vigilant.


    "Well follow me."


    The boy showed a signature sunny smile, and then took the initiative to leave without dust.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen followed up without saying a word. Coming through space has a lot of energy for his physical fitness. He is really hungry.


    Along the way, Wu Chen slammed on Black Iron Yihui side by side, asked a lot of questions about the world, and finally he could be sure that the boy in front of him was the protagonist.


    "That''s the cafeteria ahead."


    Heitie Yihui pointed to the forefront of the corridor, where there was a closed door.


    "Thank you."


    Dustlessly nodded gently, then walked with a smile, and couldn''t help wondering, because the area of ??the cafeteria in front was too small, it looked like an office.


    "Forget it, no matter what, let''s fill your stomach first and then talk about it later."


    Dustlessly walked to the door and pushed it gently, but the scene that caught his eyes made him stingy.


    Where is this cafeteria, apparently an office, and a woman in a suit is sitting in front of the desk, at this moment is seriously reviewing documents.


    "who are you?"


    The woman raised her head to look at Dust-free, frowned, and asked, "Strange, you are a student at the Army Academy? Why haven''t I met you? What''s your name?"


    "I..."


    Dumb and speechless, his heart suddenly flew through the army of 100,000 grass and mud horses. He looked at the woman in front of him, but he had some impressions. After some thought, he immediately understood that he had been pitted.


    In the cafeteria Nimapo, the woman in front of her is called Shinnomiya Kuro, and this is clearly the chairman''s office!


    "Chairman, I think this guy is suspicious, so I brought him here."


    Heitie Yihui suddenly walked in and pointed at Wuchen.


    "What is the basic trust between people? Damn, everyone has no injustice in the past, and there is no revenge in the past. Lao Tzu just wants to stutter, how can you pit me so much?"


    There are countless crows across his clean head, and he forcibly resists the anger of trying to beat people, and he looks at Hei Tieyihui with a smile.


    "Boy, it''s beautiful! You''re waiting, this thing is definitely not over!"

 v6 Chapter 2： Innate Spiritual Costume [First]

    Why didn''t you see it just now? This kid looked honest and honest, but he was an out-of-the-box black bastard.


    "Black Iron classmate, I also think this person is suspicious." The chairman lit a cigarette, took a leisurely sip, dragged his hands around the table with his hands, and his large watery eyes seemed to be able to talk, she asked :"who are you?"


    "Smelly boy, sooner or later I will have the opportunity to settle accounts with you." Yu Guang stared fiercely at the black iron Yihui, and then Dust looked at the woman in front of her. She was the chairman of the broken army academy and it was useless to pretend.


    The eyes turned slightly, and Dustless smiled broadly. "My name is Dustless. I actually came here by name. I really want to join the Army Academy and hope the director will be complete."


    Hearing that, Black Tie Yihui''s face was stale, and he corrected: "You didn''t say that just now, you claim to be a freshman at the Military Academy."


    "Do you really have it? I don''t remember it! Is your ear wrong?" Dustless pointed to his head and sighed, "Black Iron classmate, if you have a bad head, leave school and go home for treatment. Grandpa, I can Never said that! "


    Hei Tie Yihui froze, he looked at Dust a bit, why is this guy so shameless and shameless?


    Looking at it, Dustless eyes looked at him brightly, full of momentum, and looked at him with integrity and righteousness, in line with that sentence-not even blushing!


    "Enough, none of that matters."


    The director gave a loud slap, then his eyes narrowed slightly, and smiled: "There are many people who admire the broken military academy. After all, we are the premier academy!"


    "This woman looks white and beautiful, in fact, she has a thick skin." Wu Chen secretly murmured, he just said casually, the woman really kicked her nose on her face.


    Undoubtedly, the strength of the broken army academy is good, and it has been calculated to be outstanding throughout Japan, but in recent years, the "Seven Star Sword Dance Festival" ranking has not been very good, ranking at the end.


    "It''s okay to join the broken army academy, just take out your talents." The chairman looked at the dust with a smile, Mei Mei was full of expectation, "First take out your inherent spiritual costume and let me see, If the conditions are right, go and test other talents. If you can clear the level, I can open a back door for you. "


    However, Wu Chen''s next sentence caused the chairman to collapse instantly.


    "Inherent spiritual costume? I don''t have that kind of thing." Dustless scratched his head and looked at the chairman with great embarrassment.


    "Cough cough"


    The eye circles that the chairman spit out all sucked into his mouth for a moment, and could not help but cough violently.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Wu Chen, and her eyes instantly became unhealthy and full of resentment. This kid must be bored to tease himself, right?


    "You don''t even have your own spiritual costume?" Hei Tieyihui also looked at the dust strangely, his tone suddenly turned into yin and yang, "In other words, is it an ordinary human?"


    "so what."


    auzw.com looked at Heitie Yihui without a touch of light, and said, "If I defeat you, I can prove my talents, right?"


    "You are worse than Black Iron Yihui, the weakest Cavaliers in the whole college, so he has his own spiritual costume!" The chairman stared silently at the dust, where is this wonderful?


    "Spirit costume?"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes, and then took heart, smiled, and said, "This is what you call the spiritual costume?"


    In the dustless hands, the golden light was picked up, and a photon sword was condensed in an instant. This is the Tiancong Yunjian condensed by the glittering fruit.


    "Nothing to hide, this is my inherent spiritual costume-Tian Cong Yun Jian!" Looked at the two calmly and calmly, looking calmly and calmly, saying as if it were true.


    The director looked at it for a moment, then nodded gently, and nodded, "This counts as you pass. Show me the magical talents."


    "I really don''t have this." After thinking for a while, Dust shook his head, and it was really difficult to impersonate the magic.


    This power of repression is too violent, so is Chakra. It is estimated that it will be instantly discerned if used.


    "It turned out that this guy is the same as me ..." Hei Tieyihui murmured secretly: "Someone will be with me in the future."


    "Don''t compare me to your waste."


    He snorted scornfully, pointed to the black iron Yihui and said to the chairman: "Since this guy is a student of the broken army academy, if I defeat him, can I prove that he is better than this kid? Is he qualified to enter here? School. "


    "Are you going to have a simulated battle with Black Iron classmates?" The chairman looked at Wu Chen with interest. Others may not know the details of Black Iron Yihui, but she knows it well.


    This f-level knight is extremely powerful in actual combat, but for some special reasons, it has been given the nickname of "knight".


    "I promise you."


    Looking at the dustless stunned eyes, Black Iron Yihui naturally won''t cower, and frankly agreed.


    Wu Chen is similar to himself and has no magical talents. It seems to rely on pure swordsmanship and physical skills. For such a rare opponent, Black Iron Yihui is also looking forward to it.


    "good very good!"


    When I heard the words, I laughed without dust, as brilliant as flowers, and thought secretly in my heart: "Dare to pit me, and your mother will not know you until you are beaten, but you must be a pig."


    "Let''s get ready and see you later in the simulation."


    The director extinguished the cigarette butts in his hands, and his eyes moved around the two in front of her. However, compared to dustless, she cares more about Black Iron Yihui. Obviously, he thinks that his chances are greater. He also wants to observe and observe the strength of Black Iron Yihui. OK.

 v6 Chapter 3： Too high-profile you will lose face [second more]

    The battle between Dustless and Black Iron Yihui caused a lot of people to watch. When they heard that the two were "Knights of the Fallen" level, they immediately caused a great uproar in the broken army academy.


    In the simulation, the vacant seats were full of people, and many people were looking forward to the battle between the two cranes.


    "How come so many people."


    At the moment, in the middle of the playing field, I heard the sound of discussions around me and touched my nose in depression. Many people held the attitude of watching a theater.


    "No matter what, teach this boy first, and take back the interest you just made." Dustless sharp eyes darted to Heitie Yihui, with a bad face.


    There is no injustice to each other, this kid dares to pit himself, he must make him pay.


    "Although it is a virtual match, after you hit the opponent, you will reduce the physical strength of the opponent, understand?" The chairman said to the two of them, "Ready? If it''s okay, start now!"


    With the order of the chairman, Black Iron Yihui focused his attention on the dustless body, "Show it, Yin Iron!"


    A black Tai knife suddenly appeared, as if ran out of a different space, grabbed by Black Iron Yihui.


    "Whoohoo"


    Black Iron Yihui took two deep breaths. When he held the knife handle, the whole person''s temperament changed greatly, like a scabbard excalibur, exuding a breath of sorrow, staring at his pressing eyes, his skin was stinging. pain.


    "Although this kid is vulnerable, he works very hard." Dustless eyes also fell on Hei Tieyihui. With good sight, he could see the calluses on Heitie Yihui''s hands. I can tell at a glance that it is often formed by waving a knife.


    Coupled with the black iron Yihui''s steady momentum, it seems very heavy, giving people a feeling of stability.


    "Interesting, I''ll play with you." Wu Chen''s hands flashed and condensed, Tian Cong Yun Jian coagulated again.


    "� � �"


    A black shadow came forward, looking at Black Iron Yihui, he had lost his trace.


    "How is that possible, how fast is that fallen knight?"


    Many people were stunned on the spot. The speed of a f-level slag, even some b-level and even a-level knights did not see clearly.


    "Oh!"


    A dangerous sharp edge struck the top of his head. Dustlessly looked up, and it was a black black knife that slashed down.


    There is no doubt that the sword holder is Black Iron Yihui.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen lazily inserted one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other hand holding Tian Cong Yun Jian swept out.


    "boom!"


    A crisp roar came from the void, sparks flickered at the intersection of the two swords, and the dust-free power was obviously better. With a slight wave, the black iron Yihui flew out.


    "Is he a monster !?"


    Hei Tieyihui stared at the dustlessly, and then immediately looked down at the black line on the ground, about ten meters away. It was rubbed out by his shoes. Was there such a power with a light wave? Fly yourself over ten meters?


    "Why is this guy so powerful !?"


    Hei Tieyihui felt a wave of emotions in his heart. If he looked closely, his hands holding Taidao were trembling.


    auzw.com


    At the moment of the confrontation, Black Iron Yihui felt that he was hit by a mountain, and the power was overwhelming.


    "This kid ..."


    The chairman''s eyes flashed, his gaze fell on the dustless body, and he could not help but examine this unknown guy.


    Although the sword just now has no skill at all, it is simple and rude, and it just fits that sentence. In the face of absolute power, any skill is self-deprecating.


    "What''s wrong? Just a moment''s not enough?" Wuchen twitched his thumb at Yitie Hui, "Let''s get over the horse, I will control the force, I won''t make you crippled, don''t be nervous, and This is a mock game, don''t worry about it. "


    I don''t know why, when Wu Chen said these words, Heitie Yihui became even more depressed, because he just got rid of it just now. What if he took it seriously?


    "I''ll pass if you don''t come."


    Dustless step by step towards the black iron Yihui, holding the Tian Cong Yun Jian in his hand, as casual as walking, his body is full of flaws.


    As a sword master, Black Iron Yihui naturally saw a lot of flaws, but he still didn''t dare to act lightly, and the gap between them was too great.


    "� � �"


    When there were still three or four meters away from Heitie Yihui, Tiancun Yunjian swept out of the dust-free hands, and the fiery ripples swept out like water ripples, approaching Heitie Yihui''s cheek madly.


    "good chance!"


    It seemed that he had seized a rare opportunity, and Hei Tieyihui''s eyes shot brilliantly. When the mysterious attack touched his cheek, the boy suddenly fell down and avoided the dangerous attack.


    "� � �"


    Immediately afterwards, Black Iron Yihui broke out with extremely powerful hands in his hands, pushed hard to the ground, gliding on the smooth floor, and instantly came to the dust-free face.


    "True Nima can play!" Wuchen murmured, and then the world seen by the pupils was wrapped by the sword lightsaber.


    "Secret Lightning!"


    Near the dust-free moment, the black iron Yihui seemed to be hanging, its speed increased by dozens of times in an instant, and it continuously cut out a lot of light. Fast human eyes were difficult to capture, as many as dozens of sword lightsaber Fall on dustless body.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... Damn it hurts so much, it''s really unreasonable." It seemed as if it had really been badly hit, and Dust stepped back a few steps away.


    "It should be over now."


    This trick, obviously, Black Iron Yihui also consumed a lot, panting with a big mouth on one knee, and then raised his head after a few seconds.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Suddenly, when he looked up, the dust that came into his eyes looked at him with a smile on his face, as if the dozens of swords had hit other people just now. He was safe and sound, and Black Iron Yihui felt that his head was not enough.


    "Are you okay? How did you do it?" Hei Tieyihui looked at Dust in suspicion, and then asked, "Since it''s okay, why go backwards? And how can it hurt if you don''t have a wound on your body!"


    "It''s an exquisite sword art and it''s worth praising."


    Wu Chen gave a thumbs up, and then said lightly, "Oh, you''ve exhausted dozens of knives on my body, I have a little meaning, if I don''t react at all, you will lose face, yes No? So I took a few steps back when I had an idea. "


    "right?!"


    Hei Tie Yihui stunned, to the fart, he finally understood, this **** is deliberately teasing himself to play.

 v6 Chapter 4： Stacey Familien [Third]

    Heitie Yihui opened his mouth and spit out a few spit air, as if he spit out the anger in his stomach, his face was calm again.


    "I hit you clearly, why didn''t your physical strength decrease?" Black Iron Yihui asked with confusion.


    In fact, it''s not just Black Iron Yihui, there is another person who is more surprised than him at this moment-the chairman!


    "Strange, why is this happening ?!"


    Looking at the instruments in his hand, the director''s heart is also covered with a cloud, which is exactly the physical strength of the contestants. The dust-free physical strength shown above is still 100%.


    Just now Black Iron Yihui hit the dustlessly, why didn''t his physical strength decrease? This is too weird.


    "I can only fight it ..." Black Iron Yihui''s cheeks were determined, and his eyes glowed with a scorching color, "Sword Shura!"


    The boy snarled loudly, and then he disappeared with a slap.


    "The speed has become faster and the power has increased dozens of times ..."


    There was a ripple of dust-free and peaceful ripples, and then he felt a sharp attack on his left, and immediately smiled slightly.


    "boom!"


    This knife undoubtedly struck the dustless left shoulder, but Black Iron Yihui was really unhappy, and his face was extremely ugly. Because he struck Luo Yue, there was a spark of spark on his shoulder. It gave him the illusion of hitting a meteorite.


    How can a human shoulder be so hard?


    "It''s useless"


    A dust-free voice came slowly, saying very flatly, "I''m covered with armed color domineering, no matter how you attack me, I don''t feel it."


    "Armed color is domineering?" Black Iron Yihui could not help but hesitated, thinking quietly: "Is this the sword skill of this guy?"


    "Buzz"


    While Black Iron Yihui was meditating, the warm rays of light struck ahead, and he looked up subconsciously, and his clean fingertips gathered a light, aiming at himself like a bullet.


    Hei Tie Yihui was shocked, and then he quickly held both knives and looked at the dust with a look of alertness.


    "It''s useless." Wu Chen shook his head gently, and immediately drew his fingers to condense the light in his hand, "Laser."


    "� � �"


    The light that flickered out of the hand disappeared, the speed of light was too fast, and human eyes could not capture it at all.


    "boom!"


    Heitie Yihui suddenly felt a pain in his cheek, as if he was severely punched. The strong force made him unable to resist, and then he flew out and hit the wall heavily.


    He could no longer stand, and his consciousness passed out.


    "The winner is dustless!"


    The chairman shook his head in his hands, and her voice passed into everyone''s ears.


    "It''s boring."


    I glanced at the black iron Yihui lying in the ground, without any thoughts. This is just a so-called simulation war, and there is no harm at all.


    auzw.com


    If it was replaced by actual combat, just a moment ago would be enough to penetrate the black iron Yihui''s head.


    "You will be a student of the Military Academy in the future!"


    The chairman came over quite complicatedly. She really did not expect that Black Iron Yihui would be defeated, and she was still so vulnerable.


    She can see that Wu Chen didn''t use the strength at all, but just teased Black Iron Yihui casually.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    At the same time, the dust-free stomach screamed suddenly, and his old face was immediately red, and asked awkwardly, "Where is the cafeteria !?"


    "You guy"


    The director rolled his eyes silently. Is there anything wrong? I feel hungry on this bone.


    "In fact, I just want to eat by mouth. Who can think of being pitted by this kid."


    Wu Chen glanced at Black Iron Yihui, the boy was taken away by medical staff.


    "Say back, what happened to you exactly? How do I feel you are very hostile to Black Iron Yihui?"


    The chairman looked at Dust curiously, maybe because of his strength, and his attitude was much better.


    "Things like this"


    Dustless did not hide it. He told the original story, the director couldn''t laugh or cry. This is also considered by Hei Tieyihui, who made him flicker free.


    About half an hour later, the chairman of the board completed the admission procedures for Dustless, and was also assigned to a separate dormitory. The environment is excellent and the treatment is not bad.


    "How to be a student somehow"


    In the dormitory, looking at the brand-new uniform in front of him, that is, the uniform of the broken military academy, dustlessly scratched his head, and he regretted it a little. It was embarrassing for him to run as a student.


    "Forget it, let''s be safe when it comes." Wu Chen didn''t bother to worry, and went to eat after changing into a new uniform.


    There is a kitchen for cooking in the dormitory. Unfortunately, Dustless does not have this skill, so it can only be eaten in the cafeteria.


    After eating, Wu Chen didn''t rush to go back, but turned around after breaking the military academy and became familiar with the geographical environment before returning to the dormitory.


    However, when I went back, the door of the dormitory was already open, and an angry scream was heard from inside.


    "The management here is terrible. There are still other people''s clothes. Maybe no one cleans up in a few years!" The crisp girl voice contained great anger, and she only kept listening to her dissatisfaction and complaining. Manager! "


    Dustlessly walked into the dormitory as soon as she saw it on the spot. A red-haired girl was wiping the floor with the clothes she had just changed, and thrown it into the trash bin at random after using it.


    The girl also seemed to notice that a stranger was looking at herself, and when she looked back, she saw that she was staring at herself.


    "Not only poor management, but also perverted peeping at me, what the **** is this broken army college ?!"


    The girl''s voice was filled with great anger, and Dust-free heard even more depressed.


    "I said that you were too pretentious, ran to my dormitory, and mop the floor with my clothes still in the trash can. Now I still call me a voyeur, and I should stop at whatever I want!


    Wu Chen also looked at the girl with great dissatisfaction, and suddenly felt that the person in front of him was somewhat familiar.


    If you look closely, isn''t that Stella Familien?

 v6 Chapter 5： Aojiao Without Limits [Fourth]

    "Why am I so destined for a woman playing with fire." Looking at the red-haired girl in front of her, Wu Chen felt his head quite annoying, and then explained: "Did you not look at my dormitory before entering? My name is hanging on the door. "


    Also, in the original book, shouldn''t this chick be a roommate of Black Iron Yihui? Even the two finally became lovers, and Hei Tieyihui also successfully proposed to Stella.


    "Uh ... really?"


    Stacey looked at it, and there was a small sign hanging above the door of the dormitory, with the word "Dustless" written on it.


    "Then, that''s really embarrassing, sorry!" Although Gui is a princess, this little girl didn''t have any clue, and immediately apologized to the dustless 90-degree bow, with a serious attitude.


    She glanced at the clothes in the trash can with an even more ashamed expression, and looked at Wu Chen and suggested, "Well, I''ll compensate you?"


    "Forget it"


    Dusty and too lazy to worry about it, just a piece of clothing, sitting on the sofa at will, "If you are right, you should be my roommate in the future, it is strange, logically it should be the black iron Yihui kid . "


    Dustlessly touched her chin, she looked thoughtful, but when she heard these words, her pretty face immediately became hard to look.


    "You ... are you abusing me ?!"


    Stella yelled with her hands on her hips, angrily at Dustless: "Do you know how many people want to be my roommate?"


    "My grass, what did I say ?!"


    Wuchen was stunned for a moment, he looked at this woman extremely silently, and it turned out that Ao Jiao had reached the extreme. When did he say he was abandoning her?


    "Although it is my fault to keep your clothes in the trash can, ah, you looked at Princess Ben with colored eyes just now, and you even want to be rude to me, right ?!" Stacey''s cheeks turned red and her eyes were aggrieved. There were even tears, and those who didn''t know thought it was aggrieved.


    "I..."


    I heard that Dustless was almost fainted. When did I lose color? Although this little girl is pretty, but he is not sloppy, and she is nonsense, and she has not seen a woman.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. In the future, if you sleep on the bunk, I will sleep on the bunk. Also, the director who likes to do things really has a bad head. Even if you get a roommate for me, it is still a mental patient. "Dustlessly complained.


    "Mentally ill?!"


    There was a flame overflowing from Stella, and the temperature of the entire room suddenly increased by dozens of times.


    She has always been the darling of heaven and is awed by geniuses. This freshman entrance examination ranked second in the grade. As for who is the first, she does not know. Powerful man.


    However, what the **** was in front of her called her a mentally ill person, and Stella suddenly broke intolerable.


    auzw.com "I advise you not to act lightly, if you start a war here, you will be punished. The strange director is very tortured, such as cleaning the toilet, if it is known What other face does your princess have? "


    Wu Chen said blandly, obviously this sentence was very useful, and the flame radiated from Stella''s body immediately converged.


    "Ah, oops, I seem to hear someone say bad things about me." An unusually frivolous voice came out suddenly, and the director''s face with a cigarette hanging in an arc of ridiculous laughter gave the impression that he was acting like a child.


    "At least explain it," Wuchen said flatly, pouring out a cup of hot tea by himself and drank it.


    "Is there any good explanation? You are all the most outstanding geniuses of our school. Isn''t it reasonable to arrange in a dormitory? It is easy to communicate." The chairman said slowly, and winked at the dust, mean that obviously, I give You arranged a beauty, don''t you thank me yet?


    "Sure enough, you''re a pervert!" Stella''s eyes turned to dustless eyes, burning with anger.


    "puff"


    Suddenly, the hot tea that Dust had just drank all spit out, and a hundred thousand grass-mud horse army flew in his heart, and he couldn''t help raising his **** to the director.


    Shouldn''t this woman intentionally pit herself? !!


    Originally, Stella was hostile to herself, and the chairman was so blinding and persecuted, she even showed an ambiguous look and a clean eyebrow, and it is no wonder that this little girl was violently thundering.


    "I want to challenge you!"


    With a fingerless dust, Stare looked down at him condescendingly. "The winner takes up this dormitory, and the loser will go out to sleep in the corridor afterwards."


    "Forget it, I''m kind and can''t bear to see you sleeping in the corridor." He waved cleanly and lay lazily on the sofa, which meant rejection.


    "Do you think you can beat me?" Stella''s tone of arrogance announced with pride, "This freshman exam, my grade is second!"


    "second?!"


    Wu Chen frowned. In the original book, this little girl seems to be the first. Why is she now the second? Is there a new student who is stronger than her who has joined the Army Academy?


    "Why, afraid?" Seeing Dustless silence, Stella immediately showed disdain. She hated this kind of incompetent man most, and was tired of saying: "Bully and scary guy."


    "������������"


    Hearing that Wu Chen still glanced at Stella a little, unmoved, and could not be right with a mental patient.


    "Stacey, you may not know it, this guy is the first in the freshman competition."


    Pointing at the lazy dustlessness, the director said something that staggered Stella. This soft egg turned out to be the first student? There must be something wrong with the system of test data!


    When it was dust-free to glance at the chairman, what does this woman mean?

 v6 Chapter 6： Rock-paper-scissors [First]

    "I just defeated an f-level knight, and you too lifted me up, senior director." Wu Chen was still lying lazily on the sofa, eyes staring at the ceiling, dull and dull.


    "I understand the strength of the Black Iron guy, you can undoubtedly defeat him." The chairman suddenly extinguished his cigarette butt, and his face became serious, and then he said to Stella who wanted to explode. "You go out first, I Say something and say nothing. "


    "Boy, you wait for me, our two things aren''t over!" Stacey glanced fiercely and then left angrily.


    "What do you mean?"


    After Stacey left, without waiting for the chairman to speak, Dustlessly said quietly, "You seem to want to deliberately provoke me to fight with that woman."


    "Good."


    The chairman acknowledged it frankly, and then sat opposite Dustless and smiled, "I want to see the full strength of my lovely freshman, can''t I?"


    Hearing the words, Wu Chen looked at the director for a moment, and said indifferently: "Woman, don''t be too proud of yourself, and liberate the Pandora ink cartridge, it will be a monster that devours you!"


    "Oh oops ... it''s terrible."


    The chairman still kept a calm smile on his face, Xu Xu said, "To be frank, I''m really curious about your strength. In the battle with Black Iron Yihui, your frivolous expression can be seen even 1% No strength has been exerted. "


    "So you''re going to provoke me and Stella? That woman with a big chest and no brain is really just home. It''s too easy to be used."


    Wuchen could not help shaking his head lightly, and then said flatly, "However, do you think Stella can test my full strength? IMHO, this idea is really naive."


    "Don''t say that, at least she is a class knight, and she is very strong. If you play well, you can shine in the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival." The director is very optimistic about Stella.


    "She is indeed a first-class genius. I heard that she is only 15 years old. She is already a class knight and has unlimited potential."


    Dust-free is also a emotion, but didn''t care much.


    "But compared to this, I still want to ask you why you are looking for me." Wu Chen looked at the chairman and said calmly, "Based on your answer, I can judge whether you are an enemy."


    "Do you still use judgement? Of course it is not the enemy, but I am the chairman of this school, how can I be my enemy!"


    The chairman intensified his tone and seriously emphasized his position.


    "Looking at your frivolous appearance, it is estimated that you will not participate in the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival, right?" The chairman is a little disappointed. Her confidence in dust-free is still quite great, and she has surpassed Black Iron Yihui Break the potential of everyone in the military academy.


    If Dustless participates in the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival, it is likely to help the broken army college win the championship.


    "No, I will participate."


    Wu Chen suddenly stood up, stretched his arms, and looked at the beautiful ruined military academy. He said lightly: "I am very revengeless. There is no strong man, and he always likes to report defects."


    "Who do you want to retaliate against ?!"


    auzw.com The director is confused, Wu Chen seems to have just come to this school, and no one offends him. Is it ...


    "That''s right, it''s the guy from Heitie Yihui, and I will crush his dream in the next trial."


    Dustlessly said coldly, with a cold attitude.


    Although the previous simulation war has taught Black Iron Yihui, in the final analysis, it was a simulation war, and there was no substantial damage. The kid was still jumping.


    Crushing the protagonist''s dream, Dustless said that he likes this kind of thing most!


    "Fortunately, it didn''t kill him." The chairman sighed with relief, then lit a cigarette, looked at the dust, and said, "I''ll leave if it''s okay."


    "No delivery."


    An expressionless expression sounded.


    "No dust !!!"


    It didn''t take long for Stella to rush over, pointing at him and saying, "I''m going to challenge you, and whoever loses will always obey the other party''s order."


    "Bullying a kid is too boring." Wu Chen shook his head and refused. "And you have no chance of defeating me."


    "You just got a freshman first, what''s arrogant ?!" Stella glared at Dustless, how this guy obstructed his eyes.


    "You have to do a duel, but how about a more interesting way?"


    Dust-free eyes with a smile, Stella nodded cheerfully.


    "How to decide with rock-paper-scissors? In this way, you still have the chance to beat me, and you will be over in a simulated battle." Wu Chen came up with a fairly fair way. After all, guessing the fist is luck.


    "You bastard!!!"


    However, Stella was furious, Wu Chen clearly despised herself and doubted her strength.


    "Boom boom"


    Stella''s body was overflowing with red magic waves, the temperature in the room rose sharply, the walls were melting, her whole body was burning, and there was a crimson fire all around.


    "It really hurts my head."


    Seeing a headache without dust, why can''t the rock-paper-scissors be? But he made a very fair suggestion. The little girl did not take his kindness, but felt that she was humiliating her.


    "Since you have to compare, then I will play with you. Do n��t cry if you lose." Wu Chen finally agreed. If he refuses, it is estimated that this girl will find a duel in the future. Conquer her once and for all.


    "See you there!"


    His Majesty left a sentence, and Stacey left angrily.

 v6 Chapter 7： Was hit to [second more]

    About half an hour later, Wu Chen and Stella met in the simulation field. The chairman seemed to have expected it. He had been sitting in the simulation field without leaving.


    There is also a beautiful little loli beside her, a black and silky hair hanging down to the waist, a big red bow tied on her forehead, the girl with a small beak, her face like a doll, cute.


    Wearing traditional Japanese clogs, a bright Japanese kimono, and a paper fan in his hands, he covers his half of the cheek from time to time.


    This loli girl is Xijing Ningyin, a temporary teacher of the broken army academy, an active kok league player, ranking third in the world.


    "Ah ... that''s a new student? I heard that Xiao Hei was defeated." Xi Jingning''s gaze looked away, and the dustlessness coming in from the entrance came into his eyes.


    Dustless hands stuck in his pockets, the appearance was very casual, and he also looked around, giving a feeling of absent-mindedness.


    "It seems that he looks down on the Empress of Red Lotus." Xi Jing Ningyin smiled and closed her mouth. "The stingy arrogant, the more frivolous Dust is, the more her Royal Highness feels down on her. Then. "


    The chairman comfortably smoked a cigarette, squinted his eyes, and said with enjoyment: "It''s true, I watched a good show."


    "When I have defeated you, I must let you bring me tea and water, wash my stinky socks every day, and see if you dare to look down on me with an uncle''s face !!!"


    Stella shook her fist, so strong that she was extremely dissatisfied with Wu Chen''s lazy attitude.


    With such a powerful enemy, it doesn''t matter if you still look, don''t you look down on what it is? !!


    "I''m really sorry, this is what I do, and I''ve been listless." Wu Chen laughed a little, and was more lazy to explain.


    The light floated in his hand, and a large photon sword formed in an instant.


    "Feilong Sword!"


    Unable to be outdone, Stacey took out her own spiritual costume for the first time, but it was a pearly sword.


    The sword glowed with a scorching atmosphere, and the flame was entangled in the sword''s body. Once abraded, it might ignite even the body.


    "Boy, my sword can release a high temperature of 3,000 degrees Celsius. What do you understand when you encounter it?" Stella looked at Dust proudly.


    "Sure enough, I''m a mental patient. I''ve told me my ability before I even started playing." The dustless stare of the idiot stared at Stella, this little girl was too confident.


    "Boom boom"


    Stacey held up her spiritual costume high, fluttering as hard as a fire tornado, and before approaching the dust, there was a hot wind and waves, which could burn her lungs when she sucked in her mouth.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen still adopts an attitude of indifference, not unavoidable, and also raised the Tian Cong Yun Jian in his hand.


    "Wait to be melted!"


    With a bite of silver teeth, Stella held the sword in two hands and split it towards the front. A long dragon composed of flames whistled from the tip of the sword.


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The fifty-six-meter-long fire dragon is like a living creature, with open teeth and claws, and a big mouth spit out hot waves of gas, tearing towards the dust.


    "Pretend to be a ghost." Seeing this, Dustless sneered, waiting for the moment when the fire dragon approached him, Tian Cong Yun Jian slashed down.


    "����"


    The larger-than-human flame head split open from the middle, and Tiancun Yunjian, who was holding dustlessly, slashed down and was torn in half on the spot.


    "This, this this this this"


    Stella opened her mouth round and horrified, and petrified on the spot. After a long time, she exclaimed: "What kind of sword skill is this? The flame dragon temperature that I condensed with all my strength has reached 10,000 degrees Celsius!"


    "Sorry, I don''t understand any sword skills."


    Dustlessly came up with an answer that made Shi Daizhen quite speechless. No sword skills are so powerful? Ghosts believe.


    "Your 10,000-degree flame is very exaggerated, but ..."


    Dustlessly pointed at Tiancun Yunjian in his hand, and explained lazily: "But it is not worth comparing with it. The reason why this weapon cuts iron like mud is because of its terrible high temperature, which is enough to reach several digits. One hundred thousand degrees! "


    "I----"


    Stacey''s embarrassed face was hot, and she could not wait to find a place to dig into it. She was really ashamed.


    Just now she was proud to show off that she could release a high temperature of 3000, or even 10,000 degrees Celsius. It is easy to burn dust into coke. As a result, the lightsaber in this guy''s hand is even more terrible!


    "You forced me!" Thinking of losing the dustless servant, Stella decided to let go.


    The girl ��s body continued to overflow with substantive magic. Stella released the high-density magic of fire properties, and the surrounding space was burning.


    "Burning Heaven and Earth Dragon King Yan !!!"


    A few thick fires came out of Stella''s body, straight into the sky, exaggerated like the Eight-Discused Snake, each of them condensed into the appearance of a dragon, and the golden flame of the mouth was stronger than the previous fire dragon. More than a few times.


    "This is probably your strongest trick."


    Dustlessly staring at the fire dragon gathered above Stella''s head, the power was indeed unmatched. He was looked at by that huge longan, and his body felt burning, and his body''s water quickly evaporated.


    "Give me it!"


    With a wave of Stacey''s long sword, several flame tyrannosaurus descended from the sky, biting their teeth with mouths.


    The girl smiled proudly, and only listened to Stella arrogantly said: "Even if you can chop a fire dragon, but seven or eight together? There is always something you can''t defend, hey, give me a good smelly socks!"


    The dustless look was a little weird, and I always felt that the queen had a tendency to shake.

 v6 Chapter 8： Strange Stella [third more]

    Looking up at the fire dragon who wants to devour himself, the power is endless. Because it is a simple simulation game, there is no need to show mercy.


    "You servant, I took it in disrespect." Dust-free eyes focused on the falling fire dragon, and their eyes shot bursts of red light.


    "Look at his eyes!"


    Xi Jingning pointed to the dustless eyes and exclaimed, "What is that? Pupil surgery?"


    "It''s weird ... so scary eyes."


    The thin smoke that the director sent to his mouth also stopped in the air. She was also wrong, and still had such a sword skill? impossible!


    At this moment, the dust-free eyes turned into a red pentagram, and the scarlet gaze was like a vampire in the dark night, and would be shuddering when he looked at it.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    Stella naturally noticed the abnormality of Dustless Eyes, and her throat suddenly choked and she comforted herself: "It must be a bluff."


    Dustlessly looked up, staring at the roaring fire dragon, calmly speaking.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Above the falling fire dragon, the head of the fire suddenly ignited the black flame, swallowing the fire dragon instantly, covering the moment, the huge body continued to shrink.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. It was unbelievable to look at the unknown Hei Yan. Is this stuff too bizarre? Even the flames can be swallowed!


    "�� �"


    The dragon head covered by the sky shouted again and again, and there was no previous aggressive attitude, and the hoarse wailing seemed to beg for mercy.


    "I wouldn''t lose like this."


    Stella was originally a strong and victorious person, and she would never easily lose. A large amount of fiery red magic power floated in her body again, trying to restore the engulfed flame.


    With the continuous surging of Stella''s magic power, the extinguished fire dragon did recover a lot, and the high temperature came again ... but the effect of it is ultimately a waste of money, because the rate of evaporation is too fast.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Tian Zhao swallowed up several dragons covering Stella''s body, and the black flames surrounded her.


    "Hellsome guy, what the **** is this ?!" Stacey''s face turned blue, staring at the flames around her, her expression extremely depressed.


    "It''s up to the kids'' fight."


    Dust-free eyes blinked again, and the shape of the black inflammation around the earth changed drastically. The raging fire all condensed into black arrows.


    "Experience the feeling that Wan Jian penetrates the heart." With a wave of Dustless Hand, countless black sharp arrows swooped out.


    "���� ��"


    Thousands of arrows flew at Stella, the little girl''s face was scared, she was too scared, she could not defend at all.


    "Bang Bang"


    Needless to say, Stella was finally stabbed in the body and suddenly fainted. This is a simulated battle, which will not leave any harm, but will only reduce the opponent''s physical strength.


    "She''s bothering you."


    Glancing at Stella, Wu Chen looked at the director of the war and turned away.


    "When are there such amazing students?"


    Xi Jing Ning Yin Mei''s eyes were full of radiance, staring at the dust-free back, and she couldn''t help but be interested.


    auzw.com


    "It''s going to be troublesome."


    The director reluctantly lit a cigarette and had to go to someone in person to send Stella to be treated.


    Dust-free is naturally the first time I returned to the dormitory.


    Fortunately, only a few people saw that Stella was defeated, and Dust was not surrounded by people like a panda. It was not trivial to defeat a fallen Knight, Black Iron, Yihui. I''m afraid Stella has caused an uproar.


    Time rushed until the next morning, and Dust had been lying down and sleeping, as far as going to class? No joke, he didn''t have that kind of care.


    "Creak"


    The tightly closed door was suddenly opened, and Dust opened her eyes. Only two people had the key to this dormitory.


    After the door was opened, only a narrow gap was exposed, a thief-like head came in, and bright eyes swept around, as if looking for something.


    "I''m so sorry, Stella, I''m not interested in class." Suddenly, the dustless voice suddenly remembered, "Come in."


    "Creak"


    After a moment of hesitation, the girl came in from the outside, her head dangled all the time, like a little girl doing something wrong, holding on to the corner of her clothes.


    Seeing this, Dust can''t help but smile, teasingly teased: "Ah, oh ... A queen was still full of beauty yesterday, why did she languish today? Your queen was standing? Remember that you said yesterday I''m washing smelly socks, right? "


    Hearing that, Stella twitched her cheeks a few times, then looked up at Dustless, complaining unpleasantly: "Have you ever heard the sentence that you should be shameless?"


    "No."


    Wu Chen answered very simply, "I just remember that some people said yesterday that the person who lost was a servant for life. Do you remember correctly? Did you forget?"


    Upon hearing her expression stiffened, Stella suddenly showed an uglier smile than crying, "You may not know that in our country, it is a very fashionable social rhetoric!"


    "Then your country is amazing."


    Dusting his lips, still lying lazily on the bed, knocking Erlang''s legs in a boring way, "The royal family in your country is a joke. It''s wordless, it''s just ..."


    "You bastard, I promise you that it will be your servant in the future ?!"


    Hearing Wuchen''s taunting tone, Stella angered her heart and bit her teeth.


    After hearing the words, Dustless''s cheeks showed a smile that looked non-smiling, looking at the red-faced Stella, thinking about how to tease the young girl, the sudden act of the young girl kept Dustless.


    Stella took off her upper body coat, exposing snow-white skin, and the women''s **** covered her eyes for the first time, because the majestic peaks and mountains were too large, and almost half of them were exposed.


    Dustless can''t help but pause, then opened his mouth without thinking and asked, "Your head was kicked by a donkey? It''s not time to sleep yet."


    "Huh, to put it plainly, you just want to occupy my body, right ?! Just take it, I''m the princess of the kingdom of Familien, talk and talk!"


    Stella had her hands on her hips and was so imposing that she took herself off in a short time, leaving only a breast, a hood, and a fat once.


    The girl looked proudly at the dust, looking calm.


    "Get dressed and go to class."


    Dustless waved his hands, and suddenly closed his eyes, which made Stella stunned, and he couldn''t help but look at him. What does this guy mean?


    Finding that Stella was standing still stupidly, Dustless opened her eyes again and ordered: "You are my servant, aren''t you? I''m letting you go to class as the master."


    Although Stella was very calm, Dustless could still see her whole body twitching, which was fearing herself.


    Wu Chen has not been lascivious to the kind of dissatisfaction, but just wants to tease this little girl, but she did not expect her to be wrong.

 v6 Chapter 9： Powerful protagonist halo [fourth more]

    "You will be so kind ?!" Stella looked at Duchen suspiciously, always feeling that this man was very unreliable.


    "Are you going or not?"


    There was a little impatience in the dustless tone, and from the beginning to the end, it was actually that Dai Dai had misunderstood herself.


    "Let''s see!"


    Stare stared at Dustlessly fiercely, and then left with a chuckle, she was not as casual as she was without dust.


    "Finally quiet."


    Lying clean and beautiful again, fell asleep and went back to sleep.


    As for class? It''s just nonsense, who can teach himself? !! In this world, no matter who it is, no one is qualified, so it is vain to go.


    When it was more than ten o''clock, the door of the dormitory opened again, and looked dustily with a look of suspicion, thinking that it was Stellaine who came back, who would have thought that it was the chairman.


    "Have you made a mistake? The first day of the lesson was a misunderstanding. Don''t you want to graduate ?!"


    The director looked silently at the dust, and really wanted to pry open this guy''s head to see what was inside.


    "Yes, I''m going to repeat the grade for ten thousand years." Dustlessly replied, and then impatiently issued the deportation order. "You go back, and wait until the selection battle for the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival begins. I''ll be fine. "


    "The hopeless guy."


    The director stomped his feet, and then had a clever idea. He wanted to threaten him, and he would drop out of school without class. Most people would compromise.


    However, without waiting for the director to speak, Wuchen said the old **** was here: "If you want to drop out without going to class, please feel free to remember to close the door before leaving, don''t disturb me to sleep"


    "You bastard!!!"


    The director''s mouth twitched, and he almost couldn''t help but beat the dustless storm. Is there such a arrogant student? Also please note that in front of you is the chairman.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you, anyway, those teachers really can''t teach you." As if he had given his fate, the chairman turned and left.


    Think about dust-free strength, do you need to take a class? No need at all, because no one can teach him.


    "But there is something I need to remind you about."


    As he was about to leave, the director said, "Your servant is assigned to a class with your enemy. Of course, you are also in that class."


    After speaking, the chairman went straight away, and the sound of high heels became farther and farther.


    "Enemy? That kid isn''t worthy of my enemy." Thinking of Black Iron Yihui, sneered with a dusty smile, and closed his eyes again.


    Until noon, Wu Chen got up and washed up at will, thinking that Stella would come back to cook and eat, after all, she didn''t prepare a lunch box before leaving.


    Dust-free has no skill in cooking, so he can only leave the dormitory and go to the cafeteria to buy food. Anyway, he who has "the treasure of the king" never lacks money.


    auzw.com


    But when we got to the cafeteria, Dustless was on the spot.


    "My grass, I said why don''t you go back and cook, it turns out I have an appointment."


    When Wu Chen entered the cafeteria, two figures were found. One of them was Her Royal Highness the Princess, and the other was ...


    "Is there a mistake, you only know one day, no, at best, you know each other for a long time, right? I have eaten all the food together, and the kid''s aura is too strong."


    The dustless dumbfounded looking on the other side, sitting next to Stella was the kid named Hei Tieyihui.


    The dust was really awkward, and my mind was like a bucket of paste, looking intently, the two were talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    The reason why the two of them talked so hotly and looked like they met each other late was because they were both bullied by the dust, they could feel the same, there was no way, who would make them all fallen on the horizon.


    "I''ll see what tricks the two of you can play ..." Wu Chen sneered, then walked over holding the lunch box.


    "Don''t mind squeezing a spot ?!"


    Wu Chen walked in front of the two like a broom star, and the two of them were chatting together, looking up at Wu Chen, their faces were a little unnatural.


    "Why don''t you guys cook for yourself?" Stella asked frowning, then glanced at the vacant seats around him. "And there are so many places, you won''t find a place without people ?!"


    "Dare you say that."


    Looking at Shi Daizhen uncomfortably, "I am your host, right, it is your duty to cook for me, but you leave your host in the dormitory and ignore it. Yes, and ... "


    Wu Chen glanced at Black Iron Yihui, his expression was even stranger. Although this boy was a little handsome, he could not be idiot to this point, right? Anyway, I am also a princess. What about your martial arts?


    "Servant? You''re a princess, how could it be his servant." Hei Tieyihui looked at Stacey in doubt.


    "I"


    Hearing that, Stella was very embarrassed. She was upset and upset, and immediately told the events before the game.


    "This is not my proposal. I''m going to play with rock-paper-scissors. She doesn''t agree with whom she can blame." Wu Chen posed a matter of non-self.


    "It''s you two"


    Dustless gaze suddenly flickered, clear eyes looked back and forth between the two, and finally asked slowly: "Shouldn''t it be to discuss with me?"


    This is not impossible, because both Stella and Black Iron Yihui have been taught by Dustless.


    "Who is so boring! Yihui, let''s change places."


    Stephanie left with the lunch box, and Hei Tieyihui also left. There was only one person left in the original seat.


    Dustless did not show disgust, but his face was hung with an arc of laughter, and it was certain that the two had a plot against themselves.


    "It''s so interesting. The campus life in the future will not be dull."

 v6 Chapter 10： Black Iron Beads [Fifth]

    "Is that guy overly keen?"


    In another place, Stella and Hei Tieyihui immediately dripped with cold sweat, and Yu Guang secretly aimed at the dustlessness in her eyes.


    Because in the next open competition, every classmate is an enemy, and Dust Free is no exception. Both people know that Dust Free is powerful, so they want to deal with him together, but this guy


    This prophet''s ability is ashamed!


    "Maybe just guessing."


    Stacey and Hei Tieyihui met each other, and they all felt that the blind cat had encountered a dead mouse.


    During the meal, Wu Chen didn''t even bother him. He left early after eating, and passed by the eyes of Stella and Hei Tieyihui, and gave you a hard look.


    After lunch, Dustless did not rush back to the dormitory. After a long sleep, he would have a headache. He walked alone in the broken army academy, admiring the surrounding scenery and things.


    Pojun College is indeed one of the several knight colleges in Japan. It has everything, greenery is quite good, and there are various entertainment places on the campus, but dustless is not very interested in these, and it is a boring stroll.


    "Is that the guy, right? I will never forgive you!"


    Looking at the figure passing from the front, the girl with white hair loli flashed a cold light, then followed silently.


    About a few minutes later, Dustless walked to a shady and shady place, a narrow corner, no one was around, and there was no camera to observe himself.


    "Followed me for so long, did you avenge your elder brother, Black Iron Yihui?" Wuchen stopped suddenly, and the figure also stopped and hid


    "Hiding is useless, Miss Black Iron Beads."


    The young girl''s name was called, and the little white-haired little girl came out of the dark, her eyes looked dusty.


    "Oops ... the eyes are terrible."


    Being stared at by the girl''s ferocious, dustless and unmoved, it was clear at a glance that this was the brother control-Black Iron Beads.


    "You made my brother shame and I was forgiven by so many people!" Black Iron Beads covered with cold air, and her eyebrows were covered with a cold mist.


    "Of course I know you won''t let me go, so I chose a place so inaccessible, otherwise it would be troublesome to be photographed by those cameras. I will use spiritual costumes without permission. According to school regulations, you will be dropped out of school." Wu Chen said faintly, these words made Hei Tiezhu narrow his eyes.


    "Did this guy find me long ago, and brought me here on purpose?"


    Black Iron Beads liberated his spiritual costume, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, watching the dustlessly guardlessly.


    Well, this is a trap!


    "It''s true, I want to learn from you!" Wu Chen grinned, and said, "Your brother and Stella are conspiring against me. I''ll collect some interest from his sister first, isn''t it excessive?" "


    auzw.com "That cuddly queen!"


    It seemed that there was some impression of Stella, and Black Iron Pearl cursed suddenly.


    "Take care of you first!"


    "Kaka Kaka"


    With black iron beads as the center, a large amount of ice overflowed under her feet, freezing the surrounding ground one after another, swallowing away toward the dust.


    "Nice ability to control the ice, no wonder you have such a bad relationship with Stella, the fire and water cannot be tolerated."


    Looking at the ice cubes flowing under his feet, Dust smiled calmly, and then he saw his right foot lifted lightly.


    "What does he want? He doesn''t plan to liberate his inherent spiritual costume?" Black Iron Bead looked at Dust wonderingly, wondering what this guy wanted to do, did he want to crush his own ice cube with one foot? Stop talking and laughing!


    In fact, what Black Iron Beads didn''t know was that Dustless didn''t have the so-called inherent spiritual costume at all, and Tian Cong Yun Jian was only impersonating with the power of glittering fruit.


    "boom!"


    The raised right foot suddenly fell to the ground, the ground fluttered immediately, a lot of cracks were torn off, and the ice spread on the ground was all cracked.


    "Physical skills are so strong! Didn''t I say this guy is good at using swords and fire?"


    Hei Tiezhu''s eyes widened, and when he looked at Dustlessly again, his whole body was tight.


    Because Dust had disappeared from her sight.


    "What about people ?!"


    Black Iron Beads looked around, looking for a dust-free fall.


    "Vulnerabilities are full of bugs, so if you participate in the trials, you will be eliminated sooner or later."


    The sound of Leng Buding''s voice was completely behind him, and the black iron bead stunned, then turned back and stabbed in the past.


    "too slow."


    The speed of the black iron beads is too slow, and Wu Chen easily grabbed her white halo, and looked at the immature girl with a wicked smile, "You say, how can I punish you?"


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Hei Tiezhu was pale and frightened. He quickly said, "My father is Hei Tieyan, do you know who he is? Offending me makes you die!"


    Hei Tieyan, the head of the Japan Division of the International Magic Knights League, the head of the Hei Tie family, and the father of Hei Tieyihui and Hei Tiezhu, have a high weight, even the chairman must give a little face.


    But unfortunately, Wu Chen has always been the kind of person who is not afraid of the sky and does not want to threaten him.

 v6 Chapter 11： Proposal [First more]

    "I must kill you!" After the black iron bead suddenly lost her sight, she felt soaring immediately.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The girl''s fragile body let out a chill, and when Dust was about to slap, the chill spread to his right arm.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The right hand suddenly became an ice sculpture. Under the sun''s rays, it was crystal clear.


    "Oh ... it''s terrible."


    Wu Chen took the initiative to pull away from the black iron beads, and the little girl kept on chasing after her, like a rushing rush.


    After eating such a big loss, how can I let it go without dust? Absolutely not!


    "� � �"


    The white jade hand waved gently, as many as dozens of dangerous ice fronts stabbed out. Once hit, it was bound to be riddled with holes, and many holes were punched in the body.


    It''s not hard to see that this little girl really hates dust.


    "Is there something wrong, you attacked me by yourself, can''t I fight back?" Dust scratched his head, and sure enough, women are unreasonable creatures.


    "Uh, uh, uh"


    Dust-free and dodging, the ice cones penetrated his body and were penetrated throughout his body.


    "Hahaha, you''re done!"


    Seeing this scene, Black Iron Beads smiled and smiled, his face showing a big smile, "You asshole, this time ..."


    The voice at the corner of his mouth came to an abrupt halt, and Black Iron Pearl was surprised to find that the wounds that had been penetrated by Wuchen even flickered with a faint flash.


    "illusion?"


    When the girl wiped her eyes and looked at Dustless again, she just felt that the trouble was not enough.


    Because the wound that has penetrated has been restored as before!


    "Are you human or a ghost ?!"


    Looking at the original wound, the eyes of Hei Tiezhu were filled with unspeakable panic.


    Is this guy immortal and immune to all physical attacks? This power is unheard of.


    "Who knows, when you are me, you are human, and when you are me, you are a ghost."


    Wu Chen answered with a smile, then waved his hand, "Sorry, I''m going back, see you next time."


    The black iron beads swelled for a moment, and then Meimu shot a thick cold, "You, the pervert, took advantage of me, and made my brother a laughing stock. Now you want to leave like nothing? Dream!"


    "Am I a pervert?"


    I heard that Dustless was messed up instantly, even if he was really abnormal, but what qualifications does this chick have to blame him? How the pervert is better than this brother, this is the real perversion, not even his brother.


    "� � �"


    auzw.com A stream of ice cones struck again, and dust-free opened his mouth to spit out a hot fireball.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Although it is only the lowest level of fire ninjutsu, it is too easy to evaporate the ice cones the size of those fingers.


    When the fireball flashed, the ice cones melted into water.


    "If you want revenge, go back and practice more. You''re too far away." Dustless turned and left, and Black Iron Beads still did not die. When he was about to pursue, Dustless'' lazy voice was again Strike.


    "You can see us by walking forward to the camera. If you are photographed using your inherent weapon to fight me, hey ... what''s the consequence, you know?"


    Hearing that the body of Black Iron Beads suddenly became stiff and the pace stopped. Ao Jiao announced: "Let you live for two more days."


    "I still want to thank you."


    Dust-free turned into a breeze and disappeared into the eyes of the black iron beads.


    "Yo, Stacey, I can''t think of you coming back before me."


    After returning to the dormitory, Stella was back and sitting on the sofa with her head down, her expression was gloomy.


    "I don''t seem to owe you money, right?" Standing outside the door, Dustless could feel the grievance of Stella''s stomach full.


    "Yihui said that he was going to see his younger sister. We said that we could exercise together, but it left me aside!"


    Stephan threw the pillow in his hand, as if this was the black iron bead.


    Seeing the situation, dustless can not help but rolled his eyes and spit out: "If you are dissatisfied when other brothers and sisters meet, are you absolutely sure that his sister is not as important as you? You only know one day ... No, only half a day, it is my choice to choose myself Sister. "


    "Uh ... that''s right."


    After thinking about it, Stella, who had thought about it, nodded lightly.


    "Young people like to think wildly."


    Dustlessly shook his head lightly, then picked up a book and read it.


    Of course, it''s not that Dustless likes reading, and the days are too boring to help.


    Just as the dust-free look was relishing, Stella suddenly came over and pointed at him and said, "I want to fight you and cancel our master-servant contract."


    "It can be, but you are going to lose?" Wu Chen asked casually, his eyes still did not leave the book.


    "I, I, I''ll just," the ink disappeared for a long time, and Stella did not have the right conditions.


    "Is it the black iron Yihui kid who asked you to come to me to cancel the master-servant contract? I have a proposal, should we try it?"


    Dusty closed the book, smiled slightly, and a curvaceous arc twitched in his mouth, as if he had found a fun toy.


    "What do you want to do?" Stella asked uncomfortably, looking at Wuchen''s evil smile.


    "You seem to be very concerned about the idea of ??the black iron Yihui kid, how about I test it for you?"


    The smile on Wu Chen''s face was even stronger, saying: "I can promise you to cancel the master-slave contract, but as a condition, after I defeat you, how will the kid who will become the servant of Hei Tieyihui? What is this kid anyway? Give me an idea for you, what''s wrong with paying you? "


    "This is not fair to Yihui!"


    Stacey''s face was extremely unsightly, but her eyes radiated a strange light, and this betrayed her. In fact, this might be a good idea. You can test what kind of attitude Black Iron Yihui thinks of herself .

 v6 Chapter 12： You will become a widow in the future [second more]

    "Okay, you can try!"


    After thinking about it, Stacey agreed quickly, and the dusty face''s conspiracy smile flickered away.


    "Go and ask."


    She waved her hands cleanly, and Stacey nodded and left. She stopped just two steps away and looked at him suspiciously. "How do I feel like I''m in your trap?"


    "You are too slow to respond."


    Wu Chen secretly thought for a moment, closed his eyes and stopped talking about Stella, before he knew it was a trap? This reaction is too slow.


    "Let''s see!"


    Glancing at the dust, Stella suddenly left.


    "I''m afraid you''re disappointed."


    Soon after Stacey left, Dustless opened her eyes again, and her deep eyes flashed with a strange light.


    On the other side, Stella and Black Iron Yihui finally met and told him the dust-free conditions.


    "Let me be his servant ?!"


    Thinking of the dustless horror, Black Iron Yihui''s face froze, and then he was silent.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help complaining about Stella, didn''t she push herself into the fire pit? Before that, he was clean and dustless. The guy has been worried and wanted to find a chance to avenge himself. If he became a dustless servant, wouldn''t he look for abuse?


    If it is someone else, Black Iron Yihui is willing to give it a try. When he meets Stella, he feels indescribable, but if the object is dust-free, forget it!


    "Sorry, I can''t agree." Heitie Yihui decisively shook his head.


    By the time Stella returned, the beautiful and pretty faces had already been filled with loss.


    "Oh, my ... Highness, my princess, you seem to have failed." As soon as you entered the room, Dustless laughed gloatingly. "Well, that guy refused? In fact, when you left , I understand you will fail. "


    "Then you asked me to test that guy !?" Stella looked at Dust angrily, and those eyes were going to kill.


    "Just let you recognize the reality, not to mention that you have to verify it yourself, and I didn''t force you." Dustless and decisively pushed it all out, in the final analysis, this little girl did not give up.


    "You are also a princess. He is not a idiot. What is the charm of that guy? Is he handsome or powerful, or does he have a strong background?" Dustlessly looked at Stella, and maybe this is it The protagonist''s halo is strong, which can weaken a woman''s IQ.


    "You seem to want to say something." Stacey frowned and looked at Dust, then smiled with a smile, her face showing a brilliant arc, hands on her hips: "Should you be fascinated by the princess? That kid came close and was jealous, right? No ... it looks like jealous? Hehe "


    The silver bell-like laughter emanated from the girl''s mouth, and Wuchen heard only a smile, "It''s a pity not to be a writer so rich in imagination."


    "I just want to tell you a bit, frankly, I don''t hate you so much, anyway, I''m also a roommate, and you still have a layer of identity-my servant!"


    When mentioning the servant, Wudust deliberately bit the character, and Stella twitched her cheeks a few times, anxious to beat Dustless.


    "I might as well tell you directly that I have included Black Iron Yihui on the enemy''s list. My enemies have always been a dead end. If they like him, they will become widows." Wu Chen said lightly, both advice and warning. .


    auzw.com "Does this guy seem to hate him?" Stacey''s face twitched a bit of bad radians, "Well, why don''t you do me a favor?"


    "Let''s hear it." It was boring anyway, and Wu Chen was thinking about going out.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday, we will go shopping and shopping." Stella said seriously looking at Wuchen.


    After hearing the words, Dustless dug out his ears and asked in surprise: "Is something wrong with my ears? You asked me out?"


    "You heard me right." Stella nodded slightly, and then smirked. "Tomorrow, Black Iron Beads will ask Yihui to go shopping, and you will help me destroy it."


    "My grass, do you want me to be their brother and sister''s light bulb and create opportunities for you?"


    Wu Chen directly yelled at her, feeling that this little girl wanted to use her to create opportunities for her, so she couldn''t help raising her **** and was in a state of intrigue.


    "You don''t agree ?!"


    Immediately unhappy, Stella looked at Dustlessly and said, "His younger sister is just a brother, don''t you know the meaning of incest?"


    "Ok, I promised."


    There was a gloomy arc in the corner of his mouth, and Dustless smiled and said, "You may not know, I like to trample on those beautiful things."


    At noon the next day, Wu Chen and Stella went out together. About ten minutes later, everyone met at the appointed place.


    Wuchen and Stella were the last to come. When they met, Black Iron Beads and Black Iron Yihui were rigid.


    As for a young man beside Black Iron Beads, it should be her roommate.


    "Why are you here?"


    Black iron beads clenched their teeth and waited for dust, and those pure eyes like jade were about to spit out flames.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    Dustlessly glanced at the black iron beads, then glanced at the roommate next to him, and said lightly, "Since your roommate is here, why can''t I?"


    "I..."


    Heizhu slapped his mouth for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Youxi came with me!"


    "That dustlessness is my bodyguard!"


    After waiting for the dustless conversation, Stella began to speak, and it was in direct confrontation with Black Iron Beads.


    "Bodyguard? I''m your master!" Wu Chen glanced at Stella, but didn''t talk much.


    "You **** princess."


    The black iron beads were speechless, biting only the silver teeth.


    "Forget it, this is all a trivial matter, let''s just go shopping together." Hei Tieyihui looked at the two sides and was about to fight, and quickly stepped out to be a good man.


    There was a clear glance of light in the corner of his eye, this guy must have no intention, and he was immediately alert.

 v6 Chapter 13： Dongtang Daohua [third more]

    "Is the alert useful? The gap between us is not something we can make up for."


    He smiled without saying a word, then ignored the black iron Yihui, and could not help but glance at the young man standing next to the black iron beads.


    "Is it called Arashi?"


    Wuchen has a slight impression on this man who is thinner than a woman, remembering to call himself a girl with a male body.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Looking at the large supermarket in front, Hei Tieyihui showed a mild, sunny smile to Stella, and then left with Heizhu Zhuye''s small hand.


    The Black Iron Beads were extremely proud. They took hold of Hei Tie Yihui''s arm, and squeezed an eyebrow at Stella, full of provocation.


    "This **** airport, **** girl!" Stella clenched her fists, and Qi Qiqi made smoke.


    "How do I feel that you brought me with you to stone yourself?" Looking at the three men walking in front of him, he dusted his head and said, "You seem to be rejected."


    "It''s not because of you!" Stella rolled her eyes in a fit of temper.


    I heard that there was no denial of dustlessness, after all, this is a fact.


    "Let''s take a look together, you can find a chance to support the **** kid." Stella told her plan to Dustless, "It is best to take the roommate beside her out of the way."


    "I want to ask what the kid has poured for you." Wuchen couldn''t help but envy and jealousy. Hei Tieyihui''s peach blossom is too strong, and he always feels that Stella''s IQ is close to negative.


    "Forget it, I''ll try to find a chance." Wuchen sighed, right to pass the time when bored.


    After entering the mall, Stella immediately took the initiative to chat with Black Iron Yihui, asking the boy to buy clothes with her.


    Naturally, Black Iron Beads did not give Stella a chance, and also asked Black Iron Yihui to accompany her to buy perfumes. The two sons-in-law quarreled constantly, but the dustlessness that had been responsible for finding trouble became a theater.


    After half an hour of arguing, the two chicks stopped feeling thirsty, and several of them went to a drink shop and sat down.


    Wuchen and Stella were sitting on one side, while Black Iron Beads and Yuqiyuan were sitting together, and the black Iron Yihui was sitting on the other side awkwardly.


    "You guys don''t help me either. When I was arguing with Zhu Han just now, the one named Yousu was standing by her side. As a roommate, why are you so bad?" Shi Daizhen sat facing him. The dust-free whistle by the window complained with a voice that only two people could hear: "That guy is a model among roommates!"


    "Stupid, you are too naive if you really think so, don''t just look at the surface."


    Shaking his head cleanly, Yuguang glanced around the corner of Yuyuanyuan and calmly analyzed, "I think he is a bit scary. This kid can get the trust of Black Iron Beads in just one day. He is bizarre. He is very good at attacking. ... This kind of person is either the type that is naive and simple and easy to win the trust of others, or the person who is extremely deep in the city and very deliberate. Don''t be paralyzed by his sad appearance, pay attention. "


    auzw.com "It''s a bit scary."


    Said by Wu Chen, Stella could not help but take a deep look at Yusiyuan. She felt that the black iron bead was very indifferent and difficult to get along with. He only had an elder brother in his eyes, but this one had Yuan Yuan could gain her trust in just one day.


    "Brother, I''m dizzy. Go to the bathroom. Would you like to go to the bathroom with me?"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen suddenly got goosebumps, and his whole body was cramping. As for Stella, she was abusive incest.


    "Isn''t this good?" Hei Tieyihui laughed dry, how did a big man go to the women''s bathroom?


    "There is nothing wrong with this, we are brothers and sisters!" Hei Tiezhu said in disapproval.


    "This is really difficult for some strong men. I''d rather go with you." Youxiyuan said it didn''t matter.


    "All right." Black Iron Beads nodded in disappointment, and then she glanced at Stella, the meaning was obvious-you don''t rob.


    After the two left, Stella made a wink at Dust Free, Dust Free was not stupid, and immediately made an ok gesture. The chick hinted that she would delay time.


    In front of the women''s bathroom at this moment, the dustless expression was a little bit painful, and she regretted it. Why did she promise the chick? Obviously you should refuse, otherwise people will be mistaken for metamorphosis.


    "Stop, boy, don''t you know it''s a women''s bathroom ?!"


    Just when Dustless was going in, there was a sudden and clear warning from the girl behind.


    "It''s your shit. A man just went in. Why didn''t you see him to stop him?" No head turned, impatiently scolded: "I just go into a women''s bathroom, not peeping, don''t Nosy, go play mud. "


    "That guy is a man? But he claimed to be a woman!"


    Hearing that Wu Chen''s mouth was drawn, he was really defeated by the Yuxi Yuan, and he was not shameless to this point.


    Then, dust-free and depressed looking back, looking at the brown-haired beauty close at hand, couldn''t help but look.


    The girl in front of her was wearing a uniform of a broken army academy and wearing a pair of glasses. She was gentle and gentle. Her big eyes were staring at the dust-free look. The person was white and beautiful, her appearance was fine and flawless. The face was as delicate as a piece of beautiful jade, and the whole face seemed to be made of water, which made people want to touch it.


    "Isn''t that the president of the student? I think it''s called Dongtang Daohua."


    Wu Chen was a little miserable. I didn''t expect it to be so clever, but Dongtang Daohua''s eyes were not right, and her eyes shot a bright light, and she released an extremely powerful momentum, and there was a thunder light around her.


    "Mother, treat me like a pervert!"


    Dustless and depressed, he opened his mouth and was about to explain, that is, this time the abnormality protruded.


    ..

 v6 Chapter 14： Take it out of the pot [first more]

    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The loud blast was deafening, and the entire building was shaking violently.


    "Is it a terrorist attack?"


    Wu Chen meditated secretly. When she looked at Dongtang Daohua again, she had disappeared and ran towards the entrance of the stairs.


    "I bought so many kids clothes and juice?"


    Looking at Dongtang Daohua''s clothes in his hand, and a dense bag, thanks to this little girl''s ability to take them down, there are dozens of them.


    Suddenly a flash of light flashed through my mind, and Wu Chen suddenly remembered that Dongtang Daohua seemed to be an orphan since he was a child. He grew up in an orphanage and bought so many clothes and various types of juice. It is estimated that he would go back to visit those children.


    "Why are you pervert standing here?"


    Behind the girl came the crisp and delicate drink. Wu Chen turned her head and looked at it. It was a black iron bead that looked red. She looked at Wu Chen angrily and asked, "Did you come to peep at me to the toilet?"


    "Hey, since you say I''m perverted, it''s not right to do something perverted." Wuchen showed a wretched smile, his eyes glowed with dim light, as if terrifying Shu Xi, joking: "Remember Yesterday your fat was black. What color is it today? Your chick has a bad taste. It should be purple today, isn''t it too mature and charming?


    "Dustless classmate, please pay attention to your tone." Youxi Yuan faced Ping Weining with a hint of discomfort and warning.


    "Sorry, I have no idea what to do." Wu Chen grinned only when he heard the wind.


    Hearing that Youxiyuan''s fist slightly shook his fist, his eyes flickered sharply, but he was well suppressed, and his fist was released.


    "Your kid has a seed, don''t think that''s all it takes, I will definitely come back, you hum at that time!"


    Black Iron Beads made a movement to wipe his neck, and his expression was very cruel.


    In fact, at this moment, she was in a mess, and thought to herself, "Did you really see that freak?"


    Really blinded by dust, today the black iron beads are wearing purple!


    "Just give them to the terrorists, and I''ll find a place where no one can rest."


    Dustlessly walked towards the rooftop set by the stairs.


    Where dust and other people drink juice before, countless terrorists wearing black clothes holding guns at the moment, imprisoning a large number of ordinary people with no hands to bind chickens, scattered, and it is not easy to be wiped out.


    "Smile Lord."


    A group of young brothers with guns gathered in front of a man in black, all with respect and respect.


    "Is everyone in control?"


    The boss called to smile asked.


    "The report smiled the boss, none of them were left, all of us were caught." The little brothers nodded respectfully.


    "well."


    She smiled with satisfaction, and then handed out a few leaflets to several people, "Go and grab me all of them, and get a reward every time I catch one."


    It was said that the younger brothers were all excited as if they had chicken blood, and searched one by one according to the features on the leaflet.


    "Remember, if these characters on the list resist, take hostages and threaten them!"


    auzw.com The sinister radian of smiling lips makes people shudder.


    "It''s weird, why isn''t there any movement?"


    Lying on the rooftop, Dustless opened her eyes and looked at the blue sky, a hint of doubt appeared in her heart.


    It''s just an ordinary trance. Terrorists have stopped. It''s been more than ten minutes, and there seems to be no fighting.


    "Are they all resolved?"


    Dustless eyes ignored the blue sky, and just before leaving, there was a mess of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Where did the guy named Dustless go?"


    "The ghost just knew it, it''s been a long time!"


    "Catch him quickly, and then go to find the smiling boss to receive the reward. There is no search on this rooftop."


    Noise came from the mouth of the staircase. They just ran out, and they hit back with a dense light.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    All three heads were scared out of scary holes, and their cheeks were unwilling to go to hell. When reporting to the king, they did not even know who the enemy was!


    "No wonder those guys didn''t move, alas ... this is interesting, it seems this is not an ordinary terrorist attack."


    Dusty picked up the leaflets in the hands of several people, and Tongren overflowed with ripples.


    "Ticking ticking"


    At this moment, the mobile phone in the dustless pocket suddenly rang. In fact, he could not use this kind of thing, but the opponents of the civil war in the campus will send it to the mobile phone mailbox.


    "Chairman?"


    After looking at the phone number, Dustless was quite surprised, then he pressed the answer key.


    "Sure enough, you did nothing wrong."


    Immediately after Dustless connected the phone, the chairman of the opposite board breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s Stacey and Black Iron Yihui. Some of them are out of order." Wuchen asked without hesitation.


    "I''m not clear about the specific situation. Anyway, they can''t get through to the phone. Only you can get through. Someone called the police just now and said that a terrorist attack occurred in your place." The chairman said slowly.


    "This is not a simple terrorist attack. It is estimated that they are prepared in advance, that is, they are running for us."


    Dust shook his head and looked at the leaflet in his hand. It was Stella, and Hei Tieyihui and himself. Could it be a coincidence?


    "Some of them have been caught," said Wu Chen to the chairman opposite to the phone.


    "How is that possible?" The chairman immediately denied, shaking his head again and again, and Shen said, "Whether it is Black Iron Yihui, Stella, or Black Iron Beads, are the best in our school. How could they be horrified by a group of guns? Remove the molecules in one pot. "


    "But they can''t connect to your call is a fact." Wu Chen sneered politely, sneer: "It is undeniable that their strength is more than enough to deal with terrorists, but there is a word called soldiers do not be treacherous, that group of terrorists are well prepared Coming, it is estimated that the hostages threatened, and the immature little ghosts disarmed and surrendered! "


    "��������"


    Hearing that the chairman was silent, Wu Chen said that it was not unreasonable. If there was no problem, he would have answered the phone.


    ..

 v6 Chapter 15： Its my fart [Second more]

    "Damn, how did this guy find us ?!"


    In a separate room at this moment, Stacey and others looked as if they had hit the Capricorn, and it was dark.


    Hidden in the crowd, they thought they could escape the eyeliner of this group of terrorists. Who would have thought that someone else came directly with a leaflet ...


    "What shall we do ?!"


    At this moment, Stacey''s eyes really panicked, with a strong sense of crisis, she looked subconsciously at Hei Tieyihui.


    Ben is counting on this boy to come up with an idea, who knows that the corner of his mouth has been thinking of black iron beads.


    "It''s an elm head!"


    Stare stared at Black Iron Yihui full of resentment. This guy himself has crossed the river in mud, and is still worried about his sister?


    Moreover, only two of them are currently being arrested. As for the black iron beaded owl and the arrested garden owl, it is estimated that they have escaped.


    "����"


    The tightly closed door suddenly opened, and a gloomy smile came in from outside. The boy looked proudly at Hei Tieyihui and Stella, saying: "You can call me an adult smile."


    "who are you!?"


    Stella glanced at the people in front of her uncertainly. She didn''t know her, and she didn''t seem to be the enemy of their kingdom.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that someone hired me to kill you. There is still a lot of money to take."


    The smile said truthfully, in his opinion, these two guys were mortal people, and there was nothing to say.


    "Where is my sister?"


    Hei Tieyihui looked nervously and smiled. He shook his fist and warned: "If you dare to hurt her, I will never bypass you!"


    "Coincidentally, I''m here to ask you, too, where''s your sister ?!"


    Looking at Hei Tieyihui with a smile on his face, he asked, "Say, where did that little devil go?"


    Heitie Yihui was relieved, and laughed in his heart, "It seems that Zhu Zhu has not been caught yet."


    At this time, however, the smiling hand was fisted, and a punch came over.


    "boom!"


    The black iron, whose body was locked by an iron chain, flew out, hitting the wall heavily, and blood leaked from the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you guys do !?"


    Stacey looked like a frosted female cat, with a smile on Zhangyawu paw. There was a fiery red magic wave overflowing in her body, and the iron chain that bound her hands was burning red. It looked like it would melt.


    Stella is not as scum as Black Iron Yihui, this chick has magical talents, and the content is extremely amazing.


    "Oh my god, it''s terrible, but I need to warn you that there are still a lot of hostages outside." With a smile on his face, he pointed at his cheek.


    "��������"


    auzw.com Stella looks stiff, naturally she dare not act rashly, yes, there are a lot of hostages outside. Once this old boy has a problem, those terrorists will use the hostage to operate, Insidious.


    "You are so shameless!" Stella shook her fist indignantly, although she felt dustless was more sinister than him, but she would never use this disgusting method.


    "Shameless? Hehe"


    As soon as Stacey said, the smile on her cheeks became extremely insignificant. "If you say I''m shameless, I''ll be polite. Take off your clothes and let my uncle appreciate the princess'' body."


    "You fart!" Stella''s beautiful eyes spit out an angry flame.


    "Not off?"


    There was a shadow of yin in his smile, and the evil smile said, "Do you know what color the human brain is?"


    "Smile Master, that little girl named Black Iron Beads and Youxi Yuanzhang were caught by us." Terrorists heard a pleasant voice outside. "The two idiots seem to have come to save their loved ones, and we were taken hostage Surrendered after the threat! "


    "Really ?!"


    A smile, and then excitedly said, "It''s beautiful, keep me on the group."


    "Zhu Zhuan" Black Iron Yihui''s face became extremely ugly in an instant, and even blue tendons appeared on his forehead.


    "Get off!" Smiled and turned to look at Stella again, yelled angrily: "If you don''t take off, I want this guy''s sister to be buried, and blow her head."


    Being threatened by a smile so much, Hei Tieyihui looked at Stella in anxiety, but he was silent but he was not qualified to undress Stella. After all, the relationship between the two parties was unrelated and unfamiliar.


    "Sure enough, his sister is even more important." Stella was so sad that she couldn''t help thinking of the words before Dustless.


    One is a younger sister, and the other is a stranger who has known each other for a day or two, which is self-evident.


    Silver teeth bit a little bit, and while Stella was about to take off her clothes, there was a violent explosion outside.


    "Boom boom!"


    It seemed that something flammable was ignited, and the unprecedented big explosion shook the whole building.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    A smile quickly opened the door, and a scourge of smoky smoke swept up. He quickly covered his eyes.


    "Your kid is hiding here, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    The sound of clean, lazy and frivolous sounds came out of the smoke. Looking at it, black wolf smoke was burning around. A large number of terrorists were buried by his "kick of light" and his body was burnt.


    "You bastard!"


    Smiling irritated on the spot, looking at the dustlessness Xiao Xiao came, annoyed and yelled, "Damn bastard, I still have a lot of hostages on hand, do you want them all to die ?!"


    "It''s my shit?"


    Wu Chen responded very simply, he was not a mother-in-law like Black Iron Yihui.


    "My sister is still in his hands, you don''t want to come here!" Heitie Yihui reminded anxiously.


    "Again, that''s a matter of my fart?" Wu Chen glanced indifferently at Black Iron and Yihui. No one should threaten him, staring straight at the smile, and said lightly: "Give you a chance, tell me Who sent you? "


    If you have a debt and a debtor, Wuchen understands that the smile in front of him is the cannon fodder pushed to the front desk, and someone is controlling him behind the scenes.

 v6 Chapter 16： A clown sitting in the sky and watching the sky [Third]

    "do not come!"


    Smiling back in horror, but ignored by the dust, he approached slowly and lightly.


    Not allowed to come here, it is farting!


    "I''ll kill him again."


    With a clever smile, he ran behind Black Iron Yihui and pointed a dagger at his neck.


    "Stupid stupid idiot, I still say that, you threatened me with someone else''s life? It''s my fart, I''m not a policeman."


    No dust sniffed, this guy''s head is sick?


    and...


    "Don''t worry, I''ll lose nosy!"


    With a clean smirk, who is the hostage at this moment? Black Iron Yihui, although it was a pity not to have been killed by yourself, but die if you die.


    "Dustless, save Yihui!"


    Instead, Stacey urged pitifully, her voice begged: "After all, everyone is a college and must take care of each other."


    "Stacey"


    Suddenly, he cast his eyes and said indifferently, "When I''m bored, I can accompany you to play the game of children''s house play. It''s time to pass. I''m also bored anyway, but I''m sorry. Time is over, so please shut up. "


    "Buzz"


    The voice fell, and the thumb of Dustless'' right hand burst into a golden flash, aiming at the smiling head.


    The latter was startled, his face pale and hazy, asking: "Can you really ignore the life and death of hostages?"


    "Are you an idiot? I haven''t figured out the situation yet. I heard a gunshot outside?"


    He looked at him with a smirk, and he remembered that the little girl named Dongtang Daohua was also here.


    It is estimated that the terrorists outside were all settled by her.


    "���� ��"


    Suddenly, the light beam in Dust-free hands cut through the sky and swept away toward the smiling head.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... who the **** is an idiot, uncle is actually waiting for this moment!"


    Seeing this scene, the gloomy complexion of the smile was swept away, and the black iron Yihui was kicked with a kick, his face showing a sick smile.


    "The Ring of Justice!"


    The ring on the left hand of the smile flashed, and bursts of dazzling red light swept out. A simple book appeared on his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, a magical scene happened, and the light beam from the dust was absorbed by that book.


    Upon seeing this, Dustless Eyes made faint ripples, and then returned to calmness.


    "Back to you!"


    Smiling with a smirk, the other hand blasted into the dust.


    "� � �"


    auzw.com The beam that had previously disappeared hits the ring worn by the smiling right hand again.


    "����"


    The dust-free abdomen was hit immediately, and a small hole was dug out.


    "Hahaha stupid, deserve it, this is what you look down on Uncle Ben ..." The crazy smile on the cheek suddenly solidified, and smiled stupidly, the wound that had been punctured has been repaired.


    "What kind of ability is this?" The smile opened his mouth wide and looked at the dustlessly.


    "Elementalization of Sparkling Fruit."


    The dustless cloud answered with a light breeze, then looked at the smile with interest, "Your trick is really surprising. The ring on the left hand can absorb the attack, and the ring on the right hand can release the absorbed attack, right? ? "


    "��������"


    Smiling silently, she looked at Wu Chen alertly, and the boy saw through his old man at once.


    "What is it? Don''t you have any tricks to restrain yourself?" Thinking of your ability, smile quickly restored confidence.


    "The clown sitting in the sky watching the sky, do you really think that your ability is invincible?" Wu Chen''s eyes turned into a penetrating writing wheel, his eyes focused on the smiling body.


    "Unseen attack, your ring can''t absorb it, right?" Then the dusty eyes bloomed with oozing power fluctuations.


    "Unseen attack?"


    Hearing, his smile was stagnant, and then he sneered, "Do you think I''m a fool? How could that be ..."


    The voice had not fallen yet, and with the horrified gaze of Hei Tieyihui and Stella, his smile fell to the ground inexplicably, and his body shivered.


    "what have you done?"


    Stella took a deep breath and looked at the blood-red eyes of Dustless. This guy is like a tall and straight mountain. It is difficult to predict his true height, because human eyes can''t see his endpoint at all!


    "Extraordinary illusion."


    Explained lazily, walking to the smile, grabbing his head with one hand, and using the reincarnation eye to forcibly extract his memory.


    It wasn''t long before the memories of smiles were controlled by Dustless.


    "Wallenstein?"


    Wu Chen soon knew who the mysterious character who hired a smile was, and after thinking for a while, he left.


    "Hey, hey, are there any mistakes? Untie the two of us and you''re leaving." Looking at the dustlessness leaving, Stella reminded quickly.


    "Someone will come to your rescue."


    Waving his hands cleanly and lazily, leaving like a breeze.


    "This abominable bastard!"


    Stella was so angry that she stomped her feet and looked at the dust-free back. Anyway, she is also a princess. Can you respect it a little?


    It''s also like what Dustless said, a few minutes after he left, someone came to rescue them both, the student council of Dongjun Daohua!


    Of course, there is also a reinforcement sent by the chairman, called Tongyuan Jingya, but this kid is completely in the role of soy sauce. The boss smile was resolved by dustlessness. Those younger brothers were killed by Dongtang Daohua. Group of terrorists.


    After breaking up with Stella and others, Wu Chen returned to the broken army academy. At this moment, he looked at a piece of information in his hands and looked serious.


    "This guy is so interesting, unexpectedly serious."


    The chairman couldn''t help but look at Wu Chen curiously. For a long time, Wu Chen''s impression of her was frivolous, but now she is serious in serious matters.

 v6 Chapter 17： Enemy Narrow Road [Fourth]

    Wu Chen carefully read the information in his hands. Of course, these are all from the director. He is just a visitor from a different world. He has no power and power. He can only ask the director to help. The woman also gave face. Quite take care of myself.


    "Wallentes, Xiaoxue Teacher, Can Control Friction"


    Looking at the information about Valentes, she couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Although there are several long pages, most of them are painless.


    "Why do you suddenly care about this man?"


    The director put a cup of freshly brewed coffee in front of Wudust, and she was curious. She also wanted to ask Wudust about all the previous terrorist attacks.


    "Thank you." Wuchen nodded and thanked after taking a sip of coffee.


    "It''s weird, this boy''s behavior is arrogant and brutal, but it''s unexpectedly polite." The chairman was slightly wrong.


    "This man named Wallentes is the culprit in hiring those terrorists." Wu Chen placed the coffee on the table and said blandly: "So the Xiao Academy is also a thief''s nest, so take your time."


    "��������"


    The chairman was silent, and then slowly said, "The chairman of the Xiao Academy is actually the Prime Minister of the Japanese Cabinet. There was no school for the Xiao Academy. Later, for a series of reasons, it was assumed that it existed, and of course it was completely forced. "


    "is it?"


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, and immediately turned around, saying bluntly: "No matter what, I always report flaws, no matter who he is. When their muzzle is aimed at me, everyone is doomed to death. Now. "


    "������"


    At the same time, a heavy knock on the door sounded, and the chairman just extinguished the cigarette **** in his hand, "Come in."


    Then a beautiful girl with brown hair came into view, and she looked at it in the dust-free eyes. It was Dongtang Daohua who had a relationship at that time.


    "Voyeur ?!"


    Seeing the dust-free moment, Dongtang Daohua was on alert.


    "Cough cough"


    Wu Chen heard the embarrassment and coughed twice, seriously emphasizing: "It was all a misunderstanding at the time, understand ?!"


    Dongtang Daohua''s eyes focused on him, and he calmly looked at him for a while. Then he handed over the information he had compiled to the chairman, which was about the terrorist attack on the mall.


    "I''ll leave if it''s okay." Wuchen stood up from the sofa and stretched his waist lazily.


    "Please."


    The director did not stop Dustless.


    After waiting to return to the dormitory, Ulysse had already returned early, and the little girl looked at the window in a daze alone.


    auzw.com "What about Sichun? Little ghost."


    Lying cleanly on the mattress, rubbing his feet and urging, "My lovely servant, come here and squeeze my feet."


    "Are you guys sympathetic?" Ulysses complained in dissatisfaction.


    However, she came to pinch her feet with interest, just like Wu Chen said, and she was a servant.


    "Why, look at your loss, is it because Black Iron Yihui and Black Iron Beads have crossed the boundaries of brothers and sisters, and they have one leg? If that''s the case, you will be out of this game." Wu Chen Gladly watching Stella.


    "Sure enough, there is nothing good from your mouth."


    With a hint of anxiety on her face, Shi Daixiu explained: "Tomorrow is the selection contest for the representative of the Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival, and Yihui''s opponent is the guy named Tongyuan Silent."


    "No wonder"


    Wu Chen heard the words suddenly realized, and laughed badly: "That would be bad. I heard that the two had grievances before, oh ... this time I was seized by the Tongyuan silent loss, but I won''t Easily bypass that kid. "


    "That''s what I worry about!" Stella nodded solemnly, and then asked: "Do you think Yihui will defeat him?"


    "Of course I do."


    Dustlessly said without thinking, one sentence made Shi Daixi smile, but the next sentence made her want to cry without tears.


    "If I am killed, how can I teach Black Tie Yihui in the future? So he must defeat that Tongyuan Jinglu."


    "Is it fun to bully a weak person?" Stella drew her feet tighter against the dustless dissatisfaction.


    "Do you want to break my foot? You are so strong!" Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said quietly, "So, I still advise you to part ways with that kid, otherwise you will definitely become The widow. "


    "You **** is really a broom star!" Ulysses punched Dustlessly, but was easily resolved by him.


    "By the way, who is your opponent tomorrow?" Stella looked at the phone slowly and said, "My opponent is a third-year senior."


    "Me? I haven''t watched it yet, but what''s the difference between watching and not watching? Don''t you think I can''t lose."


    He waved his hands in disapproval and did not take into account the so-called game at all. It was just a fight between a group of children. Is there any difference between the opponents?


    "Don''t look at me and see which unlucky guy first met you guy!"


    Stella took a look at the mobile phone next to the bed, and the school authority automatically sent the opponent to the mailbox.


    "Hahaha, this is a great show."


    Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, Stare wiped her eyes and thought she was dazzled at first. After watching it carefully, the tears of laughter came out.


    "Are my opponents your enemies?" Stella, who looked silently and froze with a smile, and Wuchen also took an interest. The mobile phone took a glance at it.


    "Ahhhhh ... this is really a narrow road for enemies." The dustless face also outlines arcs of laughter and laughter, which may be incredible, but his opponent is Black Iron Beads, no wonder the girl Dai Dezhen is happy to look like this .

 v6 Chapter 18： Black Iron Yan [Fifth more]

    "Hahaha, this **** girl must be finished this time, you won''t let it go?"


    Stella chuckled her belly and laughed exaggeratedly, rolling beside her without any image.


    "Of course." Wu Chen answered with certainty. Without a relative or a cause, why did he release water?


    "Hey ... you have to play it for a long time, and teach me the airport that loves incest." Stacey winked at Dustless, and didn''t even need to order. This chick was very considerate to pinch Dustless Relax.


    It''s not hard to see that Stella was so angry with Black Iron Beads.


    "Hungry or not? Do you have to cook for yourself to make you some delicious food?"


    Stella''s beautiful eyes were beating with a strange luster, and her pretty face that was blown by the bullet was about to be attached to Dust-free face.


    "The dignified princess cooks for me. I really can''t afford it. You don''t need to worry about your business. What should you do? I want to take a break."


    He waved cleanly, and issued a deportation order for Stella.


    "Then you take a good rest, and in the evening, Princess Ben will let you **** craft."


    Stephan leaped away like a cheering elf.


    "It''s really hopeless."


    Looking at the departing girl, Wu Chen opened his eyes.


    Just before going to sleep, the mobile phone "ticked and ticked", and Dust could not help but look at it. It was a brief message from the chairman. The content was very simple.


    "That woman ... just met, why is there something to find me?" After complaining, Dustless got dressed, jumped from the window, and headed straight for the chairman''s office.


    At this moment, in the chairman''s office, there is already a middle-aged man in a suit.


    This man has an old-fashioned appearance, and his facial features are somewhat similar to the black iron Yihui, but his temperament seems too mature. Just sitting there, without the need to exaggerate, can make people feel a heavy pressure.


    Such people, at first glance, have experienced a strong aura of self-esteem after long-term exercise.


    It is certain that this person is either rich or expensive.


    "Creak"


    The office door was gently pushed open, dust-free walked in, and frowned.


    "That woman, didn''t you ask me to meet? She disappeared."


    When Wu Chen was about to turn away, the middle-aged man on the sofa did speak.


    auzw.com "Young man, are you going to ignore me?"


    Furui''s unwavering voice came from his mouth, without emotional fluctuations.


    "young people?"


    In the corner of Wu Chen''s eyes, Yu Guang glanced at the man. After examining him for a moment, he said coldly, "No matter who you are, give me a note of your tone."


    Wu Chen''s true age is more than enough to be his ancestor!


    "Sure enough, the director of the Xingong Temple said the same thing. You are a taciturn person. Although it seems frivolous on the surface, it is actually more proud than anyone."


    The man in the suit on the sofa was also not angry. Wen Zhibin introduced himself: "My name is Hei Tieyan, and I am the father of Hei Tiezhu. I heard that you had some conflicts with Zhuo before, sorry."


    Hearing that, Dushen''s complexion had eased a little, and he asked directly, "Are you asking the chairman to call me? We don''t seem to know each other, and to some extent, they are quasi-enemy."


    After all, the relationship between Dust Free and Black Iron Beads and Black Iron Yihui is not good.


    "This is an overstatement. No enemy is not an enemy."


    Hei Tieyan smiled a little, and said quite gently, "I heard that you will be playing against you tomorrow?"


    "Good."


    Dustless nodded and admitted, then added: "If you want me to lose to her, just forget it."


    "��������"


    Hei Tieyan''s expression suddenly froze, and he took a deep breath, saying: "It''s true, I have always valued Zhu Zhu. If you let her out in the first game, can''t you say it?" Hei Tiejia is also a famous family in Japan, and it was known that he would sweep his face. "


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame her for having bad luck." Dustlessly said indifferently, he had understood the purpose of Black Iron Yan, and presumably wanted to release water by himself.


    The idea is beautiful, but it is absolutely impossible, because once the dust is released, it means that the person who loses is himself. Although the dust does not care about the final result, he must crush the black with his own eyes. Tie Yihui''s dignity, how could he lose to the black iron beads, absolutely not.


    "I heard that Your Excellency seems to have a grudge against Yihui." Black Iron looked at the dust with strict eyes and proposed: "I have a suggestion, you may wish to listen."


    "I can use my own power to make Yihui look shameless and even get kicked out of this school, provided that you must lose to Zhu Yi, and let her participate in the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival as a representative of the broken army academy. Hei Tie Yan''s eyes glowed with a strange light, as bright as the moon, and it seemed certain that Dust would promise him.


    "Are you ... serious?" Wuchen looked at Hei Tieyan directly, unable to hear his emotions.


    "Of course it is true. I might as well tell you directly that I have been making it difficult for Yihui to graduate, but the boy''s temper is too stubborn to refuse to listen to me." Hei Tieyan said helplessly.


    "Although your conditions are attractive, my answer is that you don''t dream!"


    The dustless face squinted a sneer and scorned: "Do you think I can''t let him sweep his face without you? It''s so funny! I need to cooperate with someone like you !?"


    After that, Dustlessly left without leaving, leaving only the black complexion of black iron Yan, he clenched his fists, did not expect such good conditions, Dustlessness would refuse.

 v6 Chapter 19： Overwhelming strength [first more]

    For people like Hei Tieyan, Wu Chen is actually very annoying. In order to achieve the goal, one can understand using some despicable means. Wu Chen used to be this type of character. After all, everyone has a weak time.


    But no matter what, there must be a bottom line for certain things, such as the dirty means of using his own son, such as Hei Tieyan, to sniff cleanly.


    As for cooperation? Damn it!


    "You can think clearly."


    Black Iron stood up, with a hint of threat, "I''m the head of the Japan Division of the International Knights League, and there is nothing to do with me."


    Hearing that the dust-free step stopped, his eyes glowed with scarlet light, and he dug out his ear and asked, "What are you talking about? My ears are not good enough, can you repeat the words just now?" "


    There was a flash of anger in Hei Tieyan''s eyes, and his mouth wriggled. When he was about to speak, a heartbreaking cold blew towards his face. Hei Tieyan immediately felt the feeling of being stripped and thrown into the Arctic. All shivered.


    "I, I didn''t say anything!" Black Iron Yan barely squeezed a smile, "You go slowly!"


    "That''s good. Only obedient people can live the longest. I think Minister Black Iron will be able to live a long life in the future."


    The clean face is also a smile, but the difference is full of irony, this old boy is a typical type of bullying.


    Maybe he was a little weaker who realized a little bit earlier, and Black Iron Yan became worse.


    After Dustlessness left, Hei Tieyan sat down gloomily.


    "Okay, so strong!"


    Thinking of Wu Chen''s horrible eyes just now, Hei Tieyan still feels scalp numb, like sitting on a needle felt.


    To be able to take the position of minister, Hei Tieyan must have a unique vision and a profound city government. After a brief confrontation, he immediately understood what a dust-free person is.


    "This kind of person can''t offend, but can only stagnate." Hei Tieyan''s eyeballs kept turning, and soon his eyes brightened, and his heart was intent, and then his bright smile came from the office.


    It was not until the early morning of the second day that the Civil War broke through the military academy, and several simulation fields began to fight at the same time.


    The pair of brothers and sisters, Black Iron Beads and Black Iron Yihui, played on this day, and their opponents were Wu Chen and Tong Yuan.


    Dustless and black iron beads are in the morning competition, as for black iron yihui and tongyuan silent loss is in the afternoon.


    "Miss Zhu Yao will win!"


    At the moment in the auditorium, the excitement of the audience was heard, and everyone was optimistic about the black iron beads.


    "I can''t see it, you are so popular!" In the middle of the playing field, Dustlessly listened to the deafening cheering sound, calmly.


    auzw.com Is it more useful than a voice? Nothing can be changed.


    "I must defeat you in full view today." Hei Tiezhu looked at the dustlessly, and his fighting spirit rose.


    The former shame must be wiped out today.


    "Come on."


    Hearing that, Dustless fingers twitched and deliberately scared: "If you lose, I will hit your **** in full view."


    "You are wanton!"


    Black Iron Beads''s face turned red as blood instantly, and then she became furious. The slender body of the girl floated out of the biting cold fog, and it spread across the field in a blink of an eye.


    "Black Iron, whoever wins this game depends on you."


    At the moment on the podium, the chairman of the board and Hei Tieyan all attended, and other teachers also silently observed the game.


    Regarding the chairman''s question, Hei Tieyan hesitated, and then calmly said, "From the standpoint of a father, I certainly hope my daughter wins, but it''s a pity."


    Yesterday Dustless left him with an indelible impression. Hei Tieyan knew that although his daughter was outstanding in talent, some gaps could not be overcome simply by talent.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The floor in the center of the playing field was all frozen, and the thick ice cubes exuded a clear and translucent light. Looking at it, the entire playing field was frozen by black iron beads.


    Even Dustless was frozen by the ice and turned into an ice sculpture, but his face remained calm and didn''t care much.


    "You devil, you''re too reckless."


    Dustlessly applied a little force, freezing the whole body of ice, the soil collapsed, and looking at the black iron beads with sweat stains on his forehead, Xu Xu said, "This kind of large-scale attack is too expensive, it is too early for you at present , Although the scene is spectacular, the effect is pitiful. The biggest disadvantage is that the magic you consume is too large to carry. "


    This is not a nonsense, he has read the information about the black iron beads, the degree of magic content is c, how many times can not afford to consume.


    "Huh, you are now surrounded by the ice cubes I made, and dare not speak up?" Black Iron Bead narrowed his eyes and smiled proudly: "What can be expensive and expensive, in this ice cube world, I''m the..."


    "The fire is gone!"


    In a moment, the overwhelming sea of ??fire was rushed out of the dustless mouth, and the momentum of the mountains and the sea was stained with red. This flame instantly raged across the court, and the ice cubes frozen in the playing field instantly disappeared.


    "Will he still do this?"


    The most shocking one is undoubtedly Stella. Looking at the flames in the center of the playing field is as overwhelming as the tsunami. The ice cubes are melted almost instantly.


    Seeing that she could not help but clenched her fists, it was almost impossible to burn these ice cubes. In contrast, Dust did it in just a blink of an eye.

 v6 Chapter 20： Black Iron Yihui hung up [second more]

    The raging fire in the center of the game field is difficult to contain, and it is full of fire, including the black iron beads.


    "Damn, damn, **** it"


    Black Iron Beads kept scolding. She tried to use the magic of ice to drive back those flames. However, the temperature of these fires was too high, and the water that had just spilled out of the body would be evaporated.


    "you lose."


    The dustless and unemotional voice went through the audience and said lightly: "Your nickname is the deep sea witch. The tricks used are mostly water-based, and there is no chance of winning in front of this flame.


    The dustless tone was as cold as the death sentence was pronounced, and the black iron beaded face turned pale immediately.


    Water can overcome fire, but fire also overcomes water. The ability to play fire without dust is obviously higher, and black iron beads are suppressed.


    "I, I, I confess defeat!" Helplessly, the black iron beads bit the silver teeth and resigned unwillingly.


    There is no way to refuse to admit defeat. The flames around her are like prison cages. The black iron beads can hardly move, and the condensed water tricks will be evaporated immediately.


    "It''s boring."


    After the referee announced the victory and defeat, Wu Chen left alone, and the next match between Heitie Yihui and Tongyuan was lost, but it seemed to wait until the afternoon.


    Wu Chen was not interested in watching. It is estimated that it was like the original work. Heitie Yihui was beaten by a burst first, then the small universe erupted, and that Tongyuan still lost.


    In the corridor of the dormitory, there was no one, dustless hands holding the back of his head, and humming along the way.


    "Treading"


    A figure followed behind Dustless, hiding like a thief in Tibet, and followed him closely.


    "Strange, what about people?"


    After passing a turn, the girl couldn''t help but look around and was surprised to find that the dust-free earth had evaporated.


    "Are you following me?"


    There was a twist in the void beside the girl, and the dust appeared strangely.


    "You, you you you are a man or a ghost !?"


    The girl was frightened back and forth, and Wu Chen''s weird appearance really made her jump.


    "If it''s a ghost, you''ll die." Wu Chen responded indifferently, staring at the girl''s fair face, and said, "You''re called Aya Xuanse?"


    "Do you know me?" The girl''s eyes widened slightly.


    "do not know."


    Wu Chen answered very simply, and then bluntly said, "But ah, there are always two kinds of people who follow me, either they want to kill me or they ask me. Should you belong to the second kind?"


    Saki Xuanze heard her mouth move, her eyes flashed with angry flames, and she knelt down with a gritted tooth, "I hope you can help me, and I am willing to give everything for this."


    auzw.com "Just get up and say, a girl suddenly knelt down and didn''t know I thought I was a bully." Dustlessly patted Ayase''s shoulder, she Only slowly stood up.


    In fact, even if Ayase didn''t say a word, Wu Chen knew the woman''s motivations and asked, "Do you want me to improve your strength? Frankly speaking, I do have a way to improve your strength, but that kind of The method is not good for you. You are a genius in kendo. As long as you practice hard, you will sooner or later surpass your enemies. "


    "But I can''t wait any longer!" Saki Ayase despaired, "I want to stand out in this competition, but I can''t do it at all."


    "But I have no obligation to help you." Wu Chen shook his head and refused, and he was not a bodhisattva.


    "me"


    Saki Ayase was speechless, there was no pie falling in the sky, and she had no right or power. There seemed to be nothing to do with dustlessness.


    "I, I''ll be yours in the future!" It seemed that he was really forced to the end of the road, and Ayase turned blushing, and said nervously, "I will also promise to include all kinds of things, including all kinds of things you!"


    "Different things? I look like someone who is dissatisfied ?!"


    Dustlessly touched her cheeks, her skin was fair and shiny, and her long Fengshen Yuxiu didn''t look strange.


    He rolled his eyes immediately, and then shaved the girl''s nose lightly, knowing the situation of Ayase, and she really worked hard to save her father''s business, even dancing with the devil.


    "It''s not as difficult as you think. I''ll give you a discount. You can do one thing for me." Wuchen beckoned to Ayase, and the girl leaned her ears.


    "It''s that simple?" After a while, Ayase looked at the dust in surprise.


    "Simple? You think too simple, don''t just look at the surface in everything."


    Dust-free fingers shook, and his expression reminded solemnly: "Remember, don''t be found, or you may lose your life."


    "Well, you go, remember to be careful." Dustless waved his hands, and Ayase left gently.


    "This chick is so simple, aren''t you afraid that I''m Huyou?" Looking at the departed Ayase, her dusty spirit was a little dazed, and then she went back to rest.


    It was almost evening, and the dustlessness in the deep sleep was awake, the hungry cooing, and there was no snack in the refrigerator.


    "Kirihara the winner is lost!"


    Sudden broadcast sounds spread to every corner, resounding through the entire army academy, and the dust-free spot was about to go to the cafeteria for dinner.


    "Fuck, is there something wrong with my ears this time? Tong Yuan lost the little ghost and won ?! No, I remember it was Black Iron Yihui who won!"


    Dustlessly looking at the direction of the playing field, he quickly turned into a beam and rushed over.


    He clearly remembers that in the original work, the boy Hei Tieyihui was beaten up by a meal first, and then the universe broke out. The successful reel counterattack defeated Tongyuan Jingshui, but this time


    In the event of such a change, Dustless is considering whether it is necessary to make up for the knife. After all, the kid lost and the next game will not be met.


    At the playing field, Dustless eyes looked at the center of the field, there was a **** corpse lying there, and it looked straight as a black iron Yihui.


    Dust-free saw the domineering spread quickly, wrinkled tightly behind the half-sound, the boy had no heartbeat.


    "Fuck, I keep you alive, just want to ruin your reputation, and then kill you, now you hang up in advance ?!"


    The clean-minded mentality exploded. Looking at Tong Yuan who was fascinating in the field, he could not wait to give this guy a few slaps, but he was snatched.

 v6 Chapter 21： Marriage! [Third more]

    "Boy, since he''s dead, I''ll get back the interest from you." Dustlessly inspected Tongyuan who lost Yaowu Yangwei, then took a deep breath and left again.


    It''s a fact that Black Iron Yihui died. You can''t use "External Reincarnation" to resurrect him, and use dust to see the domineering sense. This boy was hurt everywhere. The last hit was his heart. Exploded.


    It is estimated that this is the masterpiece of Tong Yuan''s silent loss. In the original book, he is so ruthless and deliberately tortures and humiliates Hei Tieyihui. He could have won, but failed to pretend to force it!


    Hei Tieyihui deserves to be a kid. If he admits defeat, it won''t be so.


    By the time Dust returned to the dormitory, there were already two more people here.


    "Your son seems dead." Wu Tieyan looked at the figure standing in front of the window with no dust.


    "Are you gloating?" Hei Tiezhu looked at the dust indignantly, bloodshot in his eyes.


    "Anyway, Yihui has done his best."


    Black Iron Yan responded extremely blandly, as if it wasn''t his biological son who died, but a stranger.


    "Really? But some people don''t seem to think so."


    Dust shook his head, looked at the black iron bead that looked sore, and sighed: "It''s really sad, I want to take off the kid''s head, and I''m embarrassed."


    "Boom boom"


    Wu Chen''s remarks fell down, and the black little girl was immediately irritated, and looked at herself grimly, with murderous spirit.


    "Stop Zhuzhu, your gap is too big. Have you forgotten your previous lessons?"


    Hei Tieyan warned loudly that his cheek remained indifferent, without a trace of sadness.


    "Sir, how are we allied?"


    Black Iron sternly spoke amazingly, and said in an inspiring tone: "With my connections and your strength, you will be famous in the world in the future."


    "No pie in the sky, what will I pay?" Wu Chen asked blandly.


    "It''s simple."


    Black Iron strictly pointed at Black Iron Beads, Shen said, "You just need to marry Beads in the future."


    "what!?"


    Black Iron Beads screamed and looked at the father incomparably. Black Iron Yihui had just fallen. This guy didn''t have any sadness, and now he married himself to Wu Chen?


    "I reject!"


    Dust-free and black iron beads opened in unison.


    "Don''t you think about it?"


    Hei Tieyan ignored the idea of ??Hei Tiezhu directly, and tempted, "It''s true. Although I still have a son, he has already left the Black Tie family. In the future, I intend to let Zhuo inherit the Black Tie family. Do you still refuse? "


    "I''m sorry, it sounds pretty tempting, but I''m really not interested." The dusty and salty response, first glanced at the black iron beads, "First of all I''m not interested in this little ghost, and she I hate me too. "


    auzw.com Marry this chick? What a joke, isn''t that just introducing the wolf into the room.


    "Dare you refuse me ?!"


    Black Iron Beads was angry and blushing with anger, she felt that she could refuse to be dustless, but this kid should have no reason to refuse himself!


    "It is undeniable that you are really beautiful, but it is a pity that I have seen too many beautiful women and have been immune." Wu Chen said blankly, "So, please come back."


    "Really? That''s a pity, if that''s the case."


    Hei Tie Yan''s tone with a trace of regret witnessed the battle between Dustless and Black Iron Beads. He knew in his heart that such a person had a bright future. It was better not to offend, even to board the big ship.


    But the other party was not interested, and Black Iron Yan was helpless. He even took out the position of the future owner of Black Iron to seduce, and Dust was still not hooked.


    "Sir, although it is a pity that everyone cannot be a relative, if you are in trouble, you can ask me to solve it. The door of the Black Iron House is open for you at any time." Black Iron Yan said very seriously.


    "You go." Wuchen just nodded blandly.


    "Jumbo, let''s go."


    Hei Tieyan took the black iron bead to leave, looking at the back of the two, and there was no sympathy for the kid of Yithui Heihui, and such a dad could only say that he was unlucky, I hope You can find a good dad in the next life.


    "Ticking ticking"


    At the same time, the dust-free cell phone sounded loudly. He looked up at the screen of the cell phone. He was the opponent of the next game, and it was Tongyuan who lost the kid.


    "Had your kid''s luck."


    The dusty cheek showed a nightmare smile, which was extremely annoying to this grabbing boy.


    "Creak."


    The door of the dormitory was gently pushed open again, and Stacey''s cheek suddenly floated into her eyes, and her clean eyes immediately looked over.


    "This woman"


    Dustlessly staring at Stella, she thought she could capture the sadness, but she didn''t expect this emotion.


    "Is there anything on my face?"


    Watching Wu Chen keep staring at herself, Stella looked in the mirror.


    "This isn''t it, don''t you know that Black Iron Yihui was killed in battle?" Wuchen thought that Stella was ignorant of everything and immediately reminded him: "The kid was beaten by Tongyuan Jing violence, and then shot Wear the heart. "


    "How could I not know, I was there at the time," Stella said bluntly, "I told him at the time that I could not admit defeat, but the elm head just didn''t open up!"


    "Why don''t you care?" Wuchen asked curiously, "I remember your relationship was good."


    "What are you talking about? Is it a good relationship and I should follow the funeral?" Stella looked angrily at Dustless. "Why don''t you see Hei Tiezhu and his father?"


    "Uh--that''s right."


    Wuchen heard that his mouth was stagnation, and he was really speechless. They really knew each other for only three or four days.


    ..

 v6 Chapter 22： Undercover! [Fourth more]

    "You are much more optimistic than I thought." Dust smiled and then slowly said, "I have something to go out tonight."


    "Go out?"


    Stare stared at Wu Chen suspiciously, asking, "Where are you going?"


    "It matters to you, does this have anything to do with you?" Wu Chen said extremely rudely, this little girl really controlled the world.


    "I''m your servant," Stella insisted.


    "Since it is my servant, you should be obedient." Wu Chen was too lazy to take care of the chick, and jumped out of the window to leave.


    "There must be something wrong."


    Stare looked at the dustlessness under the disappearing night, her eyes moving smartly.


    Wu Chen quickly found her dormitory according to the location given by Ayase Ayase, and jumped in directly from the balcony.


    However, it was embarrassing just after entering dust-free.


    In the evening, Ayase Ayase apparently was going to sleep, and she was standing by the bed, wearing only a bra and a fat figure.


    "Kee, I didn''t do it on purpose." Wu Chen quickly turned his head, and cursed recklessly. He knew it and came in through the main entrance.


    "It''s okay, it''s all against me. I forgot that Lord Dustless is coming at night." Ayase continued to shake her head, her face still filled with an awkward blush.


    "You drink this."


    Dustlessly threw the girl a small bottle, the size of a thumb, containing brown liquid.


    Hearing that, Xuan Xuanse nodded again and again, without hesitation, opened the cap and swallowed up the seemingly unknown liquid.


    "You''re very decisive, aren''t you afraid of poison?" Wu Chen casually found a place to sit down.


    "Even if it''s poison, there is no way to do it. Without strong strength, the dajo left by my father cannot be returned."


    Ayase showed a bitter smile, her voice hoarse.


    "Sometimes you have to look away. People have sorrows, joys and sorrows, moons have sorrows, and there are many unsatisfactory things in life. You can only rely on strength to change the distress you face. Your choice will be correct! "Dust-free has experienced too much in the past, far more understandable than Ayase.


    "I know, but ..."


    Ayase''s voice stopped abruptly, and her body fell to the dust.


    "boom!"


    The girl fell directly on Dustless, and Ayase was startled, and quickly apologized, "Master Dustless, I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t know how ..."


    "I don''t blame you. The power contained in my blood is very strong. Normal humans can''t bear the side effects. It''s normal. Sit down."


    Dustlessly pointed to the position around her, Ayase Ayase nodded slightly and sat down.


    "That was your blood just now?"


    auzw.com Susanase looked at Dust in shock, suddenly realized that her gums were itchy, and touched it subconsciously, unable to help.


    "what is this?!"


    Touching the fangs that protruded into the lips, Ayase Aya


    "That''s the vampire''s fangs. If you drink the blood of a true ancestor vampire, the human body will mutate and evolve into a vampire." Dustless stared at the frightened Ayase, and explained seriously: "In other words For example, you are no longer human, and you have become a vampire like me. "


    After that, Wuchen revealed his fangs, but the only difference was that the power gap was too large. In the past, he had received the power of the fourth true ancestral Xiaocheng ancient city. The strength of each other is not a level. As True ancestors can also turn others into vampires.


    "Really ?!"


    Saki Xuanze could not help but startled, staring dullly, and lost her thinking ability for a while.


    "Yes, even if you blame me ..."


    Before Dustless Voice fell, Aya Xuanse hugged Dustless Neck tightly.


    "It''s great to be a vampire! I feel my body has an inexhaustible power." Ayase said excitedly, with a smile on her face.


    "as long as you are happy."


    Wu Chen chuckled and reminded him, "Well, can you let me go first? I feel uncomfortable!"


    At this moment, the dustless cheeks are buried in the peaks and peaks of Aya Xuanse, and his breath is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Uh ... sorry, I''m so happy, so I''m so sorry." Ayase made bows to Wu Chen repeatedly and apologized.


    "Don''t worry about such trivial matters." Wuchen didn''t care, and then asked with anticipation: "Are you gaining other abilities besides your strength?"


    Those who drank their own blood before had all gained special strength.


    "It doesn''t look like it yet."


    Saki Ayase tilted her head, and then lost her voice and said, "Master, isn''t I useless?"


    "You think more." Dustless touched the girl''s head and comforted: "This is also different from person to person, maybe it will appear in the future."


    "correct"


    It seemed that something was coming to mind, and Ayase Aya looked at Wuchen and said, "I''ve found out some of the tasks that the adults have explained."


    "So fast?"


    Dustlessly strayed, he had previously given a task to Aya Xanae, which was actually quite simple, but the risk was also great, and it was over when he was found, that is, to monitor the Arisuyuan.


    "Is that guy frowning with the people of Xiao Academy?" Dustlessly staring at Xuan Xuanse, knowing that You Qi Yuan is actually the undercover of Xiao Academy who was sent to Po Jun Academy.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific content. I''ve been following him this afternoon. He met with a teacher from Xiao Academy." Xuan Xuan explained. "The teacher later I went to inquire about it and called it Valente. S. "


    "boom!"


    Wu Chen slaps the table in front of him, smashing the red light in his eyes. The terrorist who attacked himself before, the guy named Smile, was hired by Valentes.


    ..

 v6 Chapter 23： Im not interested in you [fifth more]

    "Master Dust, should we report it to the chairman?" Ayase said as she looked at Dust and said, "If the adult helps, it must be easy to tear them apart."


    "She? Forget it, that woman can''t count on it." I heard that the dustless face swept a trace of cold arcs, full of scorn and disdain. If you report a house in the past, the chairman must ask for evidence.


    If everything requires evidence, the last thing is doomed.


    "In a few days, I will destroy the Xiao Academy in person, and dare to conceive that no one wants to live." The dustless killer said suddenly: "They have to be buried throughout the campus, anyway, it is just a thief''s den."


    "Master Dustless, I don''t know why, my body suddenly became hot."


    Looking intently, at this moment, Xuan Xuanse''s beautiful eyes contain spring, and blurry looking at the dust, it seems that it will discharge, and the speech is soft, people can''t help but want to crook.


    "Kekeke, I forgot to tell you before, my blood has a stimulating effect, so, in short, you can bear it a little bit, and it''s okay." Wu Chen said embarrassedly, touching his head.


    Ayase Hiroshi was wearing a fat shirt and a breast, and her perfect skin was revealed. Her body was also quite perfect. Her waistline was like a snake, her career line was extremely proud. The tilted 1 hip makes people swallow straight.


    Because she drank the dust-free blood, her body was exuding a flattery, her skin was white and red, which made people think about it. It is estimated that most men would have difficulty holding it.


    "But, I can''t help it!"


    The girl took the initiative to climb up the dust-free neck and sent her fragrant kiss, and a pair of white jade''s little hands unfastened to his pants.


    "Then I can only be sorry."


    The dust-free sight suddenly turned into scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes, and blinked at the eyes of Ayase, and the girl passed out.


    "Really, I hope she won''t blame me when she wakes up."


    Looking at the girl who fainted on the sofa, Dustless and crying, this little girl has unbuttoned her **** and fat times, and her skin appeared before his eyes every time.


    Wu Chen didn''t rob while taking advantage of the fire, but hugged Ayase on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and hurried away.


    "Go get rid of that kid first, and it''s a scourge to keep it." The dustless face''s murderous flickered in his mind as the cheeks of the dwelling house dwelled.


    The bright moon in the sky hung high, the white-haired girl lying on the balcony in a daze, her eyes swollen and swollen.


    "Tongyuan silently lost, I will never let you go." Hei Tiezhu''s clenched fist, her inner anger is difficult to contain, his most respected elder brother was killed by him, he Tieyuan secretly vowed to Tongyuan Jing Blood loss debt blood compensation.


    "Yo ... haven''t slept yet."


    A dark shadow suddenly jumped in, and the black iron beads were startled. The magic in the body was released immediately and the sound was about to attack.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t be excited, it''s me, what about the kid in Yuyuan?"


    The sudden invader was naturally dust-free, and no black iron beads were needed to greet him. He broke in directly.


    "This is my dormitory. Without my permission, please go out immediately." Hei Zhuzhu uttered dissatisfaction. Do you think this is your own home?


    Tragically, she didn''t look at her without looking, and searched in every corner.


    "Strange, hasn''t that kid returned?"


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread out, the entire dormitory could not escape the perception of dustlessness, "Where did the boy go? Tell him to come out and see me."


    "It''s not clear. I didn''t see any habitat this afternoon." Hei Tiezhu responded indifferently.


    "Really? That''s goodbye."


    Without dust, he left without saying a word. Did the kid take the initiative to run?


    "Slow, I heard that your opponent will be Tongyuan Jingshui tomorrow?" Hei Tiezhu squinted his eyes with a strange luster, rolled his eyes, and gritted his teeth. "You have eliminated me, I ca n��t meet To that guy, so "


    "If you kill him for me, I will respect your father''s offer and marry you!" Hei Tiezhu''s cheeks were full of hatred.


    Hearing that, Wu Chen turned his head to look at the black iron beads, and said lightly: "Forget about marriage or something, I''m not interested in you. And even if you don''t say it, I will let that kid die without a whole body, Dare to grab the head with me, not knowing where he came from. "


    "Asshole, do you despise me !?" Jiao 1 who was suffocated by Black Iron Beads trembled, and her beautiful eyes stared at the dustlessly, angrily: "Do you think I don''t deserve you ?!"


    "As you understand, I won''t marry you anyway."


    Dust-free was too lazy to deal with the black iron beads, reminded when leaving: "Yes, the kid in the habitat courtyard will come back and remember to notify me. Also, it ��s better to stay away from those people, sometimes the more you look at people and animals Harmless people, the more hypocritical! "


    "Are you provoking alienation?"


    Looking at the dust-free back, the black iron beads questioned coldly.


    It''s just that Wu Chen didn''t have an interest in answering her, and left in a dark shadow, just laughing and provoking alienation? Nothing is good for you.


    It ��s not that she has n��t seen a woman, not to mention that Black Iron Beads is full of hostility towards herself, not afraid of 10,000 in case of any kind. Such a person will definitely be fatal if she pits herself in the future. The family does not catch a cold and does not want to get involved.


    "The barbed rose should be kept as far away as possible, so as not to hurt others."


    Looking at the bright crescent moon, I will sleep in the dormitory after feeling clean.

 v6 Chapter 24： Neurosis ran out of mental hospital [first more]

    In the early morning of the next day, when the morning breeze was strong and it was dust-free, it was about ten o''clock. The warm sun shone down from above nine days. Today, God gives me face, a rare sunny day.


    Dusty simply washed for a while, and ate a little earlier, and when the time was close to 11 o''clock, he walked towards the playing field.


    Today, it will be a dust-free second game.


    "Kirihara is lost! Kirihara is lost! Kirihara is lost!"


    When they came to the playing field, the audience had already shouted in a row, their eyes focused on the young man in the middle of the playing field. At this moment, Tongyuan was dazzling like a star.


    Although this guy is average in strength, the ability to make a show is extremely exquisite, and he poses in a pose that he thinks is very chic, causing many nerds to scream.


    "How did you come? It ��s almost late for such an important game today, and then you will be judged defeated." After seeing Dustless, the chairman immediately complained loudly.


    There are still two or three minutes to start the game. If Dust has not yet appeared, it is necessary to judge him as the losing side.


    "Sorry, I slept a little late last night." Wu Chen rubbed his eyes, and there were dark circles around the corners of his eyes.


    "Do you really matter like this? Wouldn''t you spend the night with any beautiful woman last night? Young man, look at your skinny arms and legs, you need to know how to control your private life, understand?"


    The director patted dust-free shoulders, and the expression of Jingyi Zigui was young.


    "Compared to this, I''m surprised. How on earth do you get on the position of chairman with your qualities? Wouldn''t it be through the back door?" Dustless is drunk, looking at the chairman who smokes randomly, with a flirty expression , Coupled with the rude tone from time to time, sometimes more like a female landlord.


    "The chairman is like this. What kind of students can be taught, these days the world is getting better."


    Dustlessly went to the playing field, looked up, looked at Tong Yuan who was still doing all kinds of handsome poss to the audience, this kid just ignored him?


    "Ahhh ... how dare you come?"


    Tongyuan Jingshui turned his head and looked at Dustless, with a proud look, with a superior tone of contempt: "You''re called Dustless, right? I remember the same trash as Hei Tieyihui, but also a f-level knight? Dead, the nickname of the fallen knight is yours, hahahaha "


    Tong Yuan laughed wildly and unscrupulously, and countless spectators also scoffed at Wu Chen with the laughter of the mountains.


    Dustless glances roughly glanced at the countless casts of scornful glances, and he shook his head secretly, "After all, it''s a bunch of black people."


    What does the so-called level represent? Let ��s not talk about dustlessness. Take Black Iron Yihui as an example. Although it is a f-level knight, it can beat a1 stellar. This shows how funny the level evaluation system is.


    "Why, don''t you have the courage to talk to me?"


    Seeing Dustless and ignoring himself, Tong Yuan was even more forgotten. He had a ridiculous arc on his cheek and sneered: "I see that you f-level knights are the most unhappy. You kneel and call three grandpas and I will spare You, otherwise this kind of competition can easily die! "


    "��������"


    Wu Chen still did not say a word, looked at him silently, his eyes were quiet and there were no ripples.


    "Hahaha ... Look at this useless waste, and dare not speak." Tong Yuan silently covered her stomach and laughed, "I see that he is not even as good as Black Iron Yihui, anyway, that guy dare ..."


    "Game start!"


    The sound of the machinery rang through the hall before Tongyuan''s silent loss continued to make nonsense.


    auzw.com


    Tong Yuan silently stared at the loss of her eyes, looking at the dust-free, Yin Yin said: "Don''t call me grandpa, I will today ..."


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp slap rang through the audience, and then he saw Tong Yuan flew out of his body and fell a dozen meters away, his face was worn.


    "How did he do that?"


    The noisy scene instantly became silent, everyone looked at the dustlessly.


    Just now he appeared like a ghost in front of Tong Yuan, and no one saw the dustless movement at all.


    "Oh shit!"


    Tongyuan stood up without a wolf, covering her swollen right face, grinning with a sore tooth, and opened his mouth to spit out blood, and there were a few white teeth in it.


    "Chairman, this **** is cheating! I haven''t seen him. This guy came like a ghost. He must have used some stealth props. I suggest to immediately deprive him of the game!" Tong Yuan silently watched the battle on the podium. Mentors reported dust-free.


    "Is this kid a brain-wrecked man released from a mental hospital? How come I have such a stupid and ignorant student."


    The director''s heart was so hot that he didn''t use the dust-free props, but his speed was too fast and he could not see clearly with the naked eye, so Tongyuan Jingshui would simply think that the dust-free was invisible.


    "Not yet to admit it!" Tong Yuan silently warned: "Frankly resist leniency and take the initiative to confess that you will not be kicked out of the college."


    "��������"


    Dustlessly observed Tong Yuan''s lost eyes, this guy''s IQ really refreshed his knowledge.


    "Do you know why I don''t want to talk to people like you? Because it''s too illegible." Wu Chen''s words blackened Tongyuan''s deafened brain. "After all, bullying for the mentally retarded will be scolded by others."


    "you wanna die!"


    The angered Tongyuan Jingshui immediately liberated his inherent spiritual costume. He held a long bow, pulled the bow string to the fullest extent, and then loosened his expression.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp sound of blasting air rushed into the distance, and saw the golden arrow flew straight into the dustless head.


    "This boy''s hands are very dark. I want my life when he comes up." The cold light in Wuchen''s eyes stirred, watching the arrows that shot, sneered, and Yun Dan raised his right hand lightly.


    "boom!"


    Seeing the moment when the arrow was about to pierce the dust-free head, he stopped abruptly, only an inch away from the eyebrow.


    "This is a movie!"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "It feels bizarre like dreaming!"


    Exclaiming exclaimed throughout the audience, at this moment Wuchen was staring at countless pairs of eyes, and the arrow was caught by two white tender fingers!

 v6 Chapter 25： I ’ve played enough [second more]

    Looking at the golden arrows sandwiched by the dust-free index finger and middle finger, the audience was all surprised, and their unbelievable eyes were on him.


    "Don''t be too impressed !!!"


    Tongyuan lost her face and twitched a conspiracy smile, proudly saying, "Uncle Ben is a genius, and he has made various preparations."


    These remarks immediately attracted the attention of many audiences. Under the expectation of everyone''s curious attention, Tong Yuan silently clicked.


    "Boom boom"


    The golden arrow caught by Dust burst open on the spot, and the fiery flames devoured him, like a time bomb being detonated.


    "Hahaha ... Uncle Ben had expected this to happen, so he changed his arrows, and once he couldn''t shoot the enemy, he would explode like he is now."


    Tong Yuan''s silent voice sounded throughout the playing field, and his expression was full of pride.


    "Slap 1 pop 1 pop"


    These words fell, and there was another thunderous applause.


    "It''s time your kid is out."


    Tongyuan looked blindly and stared directly at the sea of ??fire. Even if dust-free really survives, the best result is burnt delaminated skin.


    but...


    Tong Yuan silently looked at the rostrum, and her dissatisfaction became clearer.


    "Why not declare a victory? That guy hasn''t moved yet." Pointing at the deadly flames, Tongyuan silently protested.


    However, the boy instantly angered the chairman, "Just judge you out if you scream!"


    "You, you ..."


    Tong Yuan Jing''s debilitating body trembled, and he was also the representative of the last "Seven Star Sword Dance Festival".


    "Boy, don''t be mad."


    The sound of laziness and laziness came from the sea of ??fire, and in the tumbling fire, it swept through the black flames, swallowing the fire light around.


    "Can devour the flames ?!"


    Looking at the fascinating sky, Tongyuan quietly swallowed his mouthwaters, panic retreated, and the black flames were like demons, constantly devouring other flames to strengthen themselves, and the scope was also increasing.


    "Don''t you say I cheated again?" Dustless idiot eyes looked at Tong Yuan silently.


    "Don''t think it''s over!"


    Tong Yuan Jing lost his face and twisted, then his body gradually lost its texture and disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    "Don''t think you will be invisible, so will I!"


    On the huge game ground, Tong Yuan''s silent voice reached every corner, but his people were missing.


    "Stealth ?!"


    The dust-free egg covered my eyes painfully. This strange thing really turned out to be a personal talent. No wonder the broken army college is getting more and more scum. Brain damage such as Tongyuan Jingshui can go to the "Seven Star Sword Wuwu Festival." Lose?


    auzw.com


    "Even if I am near you, don''t you know? After all, I can erase my sense of existence."


    Tongyuan Jingshui stood behind dust-free, and found that this guy was still ignoring the front, and then his courage gradually grew.


    "Damn bastard, it made me so ugly. I will never spare you."


    Tong Yuan calmly approached the dustlessly, her face smile was clearly visible.


    "� � �"


    After contacting Dustless for a while, Tongyuan Jingshui suddenly shot the arrow in his hand, and flew straight at his back.


    "����"


    This time, he was really lost by Tong Yuanjing, and his dust-free head was penetrated on the spot, but he had not had time to be happy, and the wound was repaired instantly.


    "there!"


    Dust-free turned back with a kick, and the straight light beam protruded out with his right foot, straight into the place where Tong Yuan was lost, "Kick at the speed of light !!!"


    The moment he shoots an arrow, Tong Yuan silently exposes himself.


    "Boom boom!"


    The place where Tongyuan Jingshui was standing was immediately swallowed by a beam of light, exploded and opened, and the ground was blasted out of a deep black pit.


    "Damn, **** it, **** it hurt me!"


    Although he still couldn''t see the boy''s entity, his hysterical screams were clear, and he could smell the scent of meat in the air.


    "� � �"


    In all directions, golden arrows were shot again, as many as dozens of them. Tongyuan, who had been driven crazy, jumped off the wall, like a mad dog.


    Although the kick of light speed just now didn''t hit Tongyuan silently, otherwise he died long ago, but the huge power generated by the beam explosion still affected him, and half of his body was burnt and scorched.


    "So far, it''s so boring, I''ve played enough."


    Wu Chen''s left eye became a reincarnation writing round eye, with a mysterious luster lingering on it, listening only to him and saying to himself: "In fact, no matter whether I see you or can''t see you, this is not important at all, because there is a point It ��s always the same, you ��ve been on this field, so ��


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Boom boom"


    There was a burst of strong repulsive force in the dust-free physical strength. With him as the center, the repulsive force spread rapidly, crushing everything, and the playing field was instantly destroyed and turned into a ruin.


    Looking down from above, there is a huge pothole with a diameter of 40-50 meters in the ground, which contains the entire playing field, as if it was hit by a meteorite. Except for himself, everything was ruthlessly destroyed.


    "The winner is dustless!"


    After observing for dozens of seconds, the chairman no longer felt the breath of Tongyuan, and immediately declared victory without dust. Such a powerful attack could be severely damaged or even killed, let alone Tongyuan lost the kid .


    As for killing people ... there is no such restriction. After all, it is a real sword. How can it not be injured? Besides, Tongyuan still killed Heitie Yihui before, but now it is still reported.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v6 Chapter 26： President Abduction [Third]

    In this battle, in addition to being famous for dust-free, Ayase Ayase on the other playing field also attracted much attention.


    "how is this possible!?"


    At this moment, the audience on the battlefield over Ayase was stunned. This usually low-key girl showed extremely powerful fighting power.


    "How is that possible? Why isn''t it possible?" Ayase said faintly, only to see her jade hand gently grasped the opponent''s inherent spiritual costume, relying on pure power.


    "This guy"


    The chairman is also extremely cautious. Although it becomes possible to become stronger, how old is Ayase? And the little girl''s previous performance was not outstanding.


    "You did it?"


    The director''s gaze looked at the dust around him.


    "Why did I suspect it?" Wu Chen asked faintly.


    "Because someone saw you slipping into Ayase in the evening and reported it to me," the chairman said truthfully.


    "Is that Stella''s little girl following me secretly?"


    Dustless, crying and laughing, said with great certainty: "She must say that I have sneaked a glimpse of the beauty."


    "You do know her." The chairman nodded slightly, which meant that it was clean by default.


    Stacey did report it like this, but the chairman did not care. Other people Ayase did not complain about dustlessness. What qualifications do you have to say? Maybe it''s a love affair.


    "Yes, it''s really my masterpiece, how about it? It''s strong." Dustless tone with a hint of pride.


    "How the **** did you do that?" The chairman looked at Wuchen in astonishment, all eyes were horrified.


    Since ancient times, no matter what things are done step by step, the same is true of the slashers. To become stronger, you can only go through continuous exercise and strengthen your own strength.


    But the appearance of Ayase Aya broke everyone''s perception


    "This little girl''s combat power can now easily defeat that No. 1 Dongtang Daohua." Wu Chen said calmly, as if she were describing a bland trivial matter.


    "Isn''t it? That''s a big boost !?" The chairman of the board opened a round mouth, and his beautiful eyes glowed with radiance.


    What kind of changes has it experienced in order for Ayase to evolve to such an astonishing level?


    "Don''t be too smug!"


    In the middle of the playing field, Ayase''s opponent seemed to be angered, and his inherent spirit costume swept towards the former with a very tricky arc.


    "����"


    Aya Wakase''s snow-white halo wrist has a deeper scar, and you can see pale bones.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much effect."


    auzw.com Seeing this, the chairman''s heart''s throbbing soon subsided, and even if he gained strong power, what skills and experience did not increase.


    "You just have to look at it. Don''t underestimate the person with my bloodlines easily!" Dustless hands crossed in front of him, calmly, confident about Ayase.


    "Your pedigree?"


    The director glanced at Dust in doubt and wondered what it meant. Dust was not a relative of Ayase, how could it be related to the bloodline?


    "Look, the wound is back!"


    A loud exclamation sounded and the chairman of the board also subconsciously looked at Ayase, and her eyes narrowed.


    The previously cut Hao wrist had recovered, leaving no trace of the wound.


    "Is this what you gave her?"


    The chairman immediately looked back at Wu Chen, his eyes had changed, and greed and fiery coexisted.


    "You seem very tempted."


    Looking at the fascinating chairman, Wu Chen said flatly: "Of course the wound can be repaired, but the vampire has almost unlimited life, and the kind of skin trauma can be recovered automatically at will."


    "vampire?!"


    The director was startled and exclaimed, "You turned Ayase into a monster like a vampire?"


    "Monster? I really don''t know where you are coming from. It''s certain that you want to gain great strength and experience some necessary changes. Although it is completely farewell from humans, it is not unhelpful. First of all, you have unlimited vitality. There is no hiddenness in dustlessness, saying bluntly: "Ordinary wounds will recover automatically, unless it is a very fatal wound that requires blood to recover."


    "From a human to a vampire ... I feel like it''s a bridge in a movie." The director''s eyes were skeptical, but he was also moved.


    "����"


    Wu Chen laughed with a smirk, revealing two terrible fangs, and licked his tongue on the director''s neck, "Would you like me to try it for you?"


    "��������"


    Hearing that, the chairman immediately shivered, and then quickly distanced himself from the dust.


    "Drink my blood, or let me bite you, you can become a vampire." Dustlessly said casually.


    "No wonder you are so strong. It turned out to be not just a human."


    The chairman looked at Dustlessly, then relieved, and asked a little expectantly: "If I bite you, can I become like Aya Xuanse?"


    "It seems that no one can be immune to the mighty power." Wu Chen smiled and nodded admitting, not to mention that there is almost infinite life and a constitution that can be recovered at will.


    "No, you will be more outstanding than her."


    After a clean tone, he explained: "Aya Xanse''s own strength is too weak. You are far stronger than her. After becoming a vampire, the improvement in strength is far from her. Who makes your starting line better than her too much."


    "What about side effects?" The director asked Wu Chen without looking dumb, and she wasn''t stupid.


    "I will always be my servant, and I can''t resist me." Wu Chen couldn''t help but glance at the chairman. Although this girl is somewhat tempted, she can suppress emotions well.

 v6 Chapter 27： I have cleanliness [fourth more]

    "Become your servant?"


    The director carefully looked at the dustlessness. In the ancient vampire legend, only those **** vampires had the power to turn humans into vampires.


    "I am a true ancestor." Wu Chen said to the director that he was stunned, and she suddenly coughed violently.


    Although I haven''t seen the true ancestor, in those legends, the vampire of the true ancestor level is completely equivalent to the existence of a god, and has the power to destroy the world.


    Thinking about it for a moment, the strength that Dustless showed before is indeed as hard to speculate as the sea, and the chairman has never thought about it and wondered if Dustlessness had such a terrifying history.


    Since then, the champion of Qixing Sword Dance Festival has stabilized.


    "You don''t seem scared at all."


    Dustlessly looked at the chairman, the beautiful eyes did not have the slightest fear, but there was another bright light flashing.


    This kind of look surprised Wu Chen, because it was a hunter''s gaze looking at the prey, and the chairman even treated himself as a prey. He really didn''t understand her courage.


    "I advise you to be more fun."


    Dustless took a deep look at the chairman and warned softly: "The people I have killed in my life can fill this planet. I hope you are not one of them."


    "I''m not that stupid, let me tell you directly, I feel like my life is coming back to life!"


    The chairman chuckled elegantly, picked up a thin cigarette, lit his eyes, and said, "What are the conditions for getting your strength?"


    "Nothing is wrong."


    I stretched my waist and sat down casually, "What do you need to do with the devil? Nothing, you just have to give everything you have, the conditions are superfluous, because you are mine." "


    "But compared to this, I''m curious, what do you want to do with my strength?" Wuchen asked.


    "I used to be a professional player in the kok league, but because I was getting married, I quit the league and became the chairman of the broken army academy." Youyou sighed, the chairman''s tone was unwilling.


    "Isn''t that good? That''s what a woman should be." Wuchen said casually, holding her head, "women, men are born to sleep by men."


    His gaze has always been set in the middle of the playing field. Ayase used his own strength to suppress the opponent throughout the process. The opponent did not have the slightest remorse, and was about to lose.


    "But I am not willing to be so bland!"


    The chairman''s eyes glowed stubbornly, and he gritted his teeth, "So I want to use your strength to start a new life."


    "So it is, in other words," staring at the director without any interest, grabbing her fair chin with one hand, "would you like me to sleep?"


    auzw.com


    "You !!! Can you be serious? I''m serious!"


    Hearing that the director almost vomited blood, and Yin Teeth clenched and glared at the dust. This **** is really disgusting at home.


    "Just as you want, don''t regret it anyway, I didn''t force you."


    Dustlessly pointed to the center of the playing field, and said, "If you don''t pronounce a sentence, that guy will be dead."


    Looking at it, Ayase''s opponent is like a candle in the wind, without any backhand.


    "I''ll go to you at night, remember to wash and wait for me, but I have a clean habit."


    Leaving a word, dustlessness disappeared.


    "Unpredictable guy."


    Looking at the dust-free back, the chairman''s eyes blurred, she did not know whether her choice was right or wrong, but she was unwilling to marry and have children like an ordinary person.


    Therefore, when I heard that clean blood can enhance our strength, the chairman moved his heart.


    "Master Dustless, thank you very much for this time." After the game, Ayase Ai immediately rushed to the dustless dormitory to thank.


    "You really have a leg!"


    Stella, the thief, eyebrows and eyes looked at Dustless and Xuanxuan. The thief''s eyes turned slyly, with a sly color, and smiled at Dustlessly: "Tell me, the last time you went out at night, actually Did you meet with your predecessor, right? "


    "No, no, it''s not what you think." Aya Xuanse''s face flushed, and her sickness flushed.


    Because that night, Wu Chen did go to her, but it was not a tryst.


    Dustlessly looked at Stella, watching the time reminded: "If I remember correctly, will you play the next game? You will be defeated if you go late."


    "Coming back torture you."


    With a glance of dustlessness, Stacey hurried away, leaving the dusty room and Aya Xuanse in the large room.


    "sit down."


    Dustlessly pointed at the chair, and then slowly said, "You don''t need to thank me. From the moment you drink my blood, you are destined to be mine."


    Said by Wu Chen, Ayase''s face turned redder, but then she nodded slightly.


    She will be disgusted to be a servant of others, but if it is dust-free, Ayase is only lucky, and the goddess of luck has not abandoned her!

 v6 Chapter 28： Kurashiki people [first more]

    Saki Ayase ��s father is called Sumikai Dou. He is a very good samurai, well-known far and near, but because of being too famous and wild and aggressive, the Kurashiki Tibetans came to challenge, so he suffered the devastation. .


    When I came to the martial arts ground in Ayase, I didn''t think that I had taken the wrong place. I looked up. The broken ground was broken and the hanging plaques were tilted. On the left is a small hillside full of garbage. The smell is pungent, and flies are flying everywhere, and the glorious martial arts grounds of the past are more like a garbage dump.


    "That bastard, I will never forgive him easily." Taki Ayase''s delicate body trembled. This is the only father''s effort. Now the fumes of fumes made by Kurashiki people will not be mentioned for the time being. Thought it was a place to pick up trash!


    "Oops ... isn''t this Ayase?"


    Harsh ridicule came from afar, and the dustless face showed discomfort. Looking up, he was a few unnamed pawns. It is probably Kurashiki''s dog legs.


    "Go and call out Kurashiki people." Wuchen urged several people.


    From the beginning to the end, the clean attitude was kind, but these dog legs were not happy.


    "Boy, who do you think you are, the Tibetan boss is what you want to see ?!"


    Those little brothers sneered at dustlessness, where did the dregs come from?


    "You ungrateful animal."


    The dustless cheeks were cold, the fingers flashed, and a light beam was fired at one of them.


    "����"


    The light beam was fleeting and difficult to capture. I saw one of the younger brothers whose chest was penetrated by the light beam, just a step away from the heart.


    "Hurry up and call the Tibetan boss, and say someone will come to the scene."


    This group of youngsters were startled by the clean and fierce means, and they rushed to inform Kurashiki people.


    "Sure enough, it''s all a bunch of cheap bones. If you don''t hurt you all, I don''t think anyone will see them today."


    The dust of contempt in Wu Chen''s eyes flashed away, all scum that was debilitating and hard.


    "Sorry, Lord Dustless, it''s troublesome for you." Ayase said with her head down, ashamed of Dustless.


    "Silly girl."


    The dust-free face squeezed out a gentle arc, showing a bright smile, and said, "I''m too bored, so I will come with you to have fun."


    "Have fun?"


    After listening to the Kurashiki Tibetan brothers, they all wanted to cry without tears. After listening to Wuchen''s words, they seemed to treat them as fun items.


    "Isn''t this sloppy, you have finally arrived, and you are familiar with your father''s one-size-fits-all practice? I have been waiting in this broken place for almost two years. I hope you will not let me down this time."


    The young man with sunglasses came out slowly from the dojo, his cheek with a frivolous smile, bent over humpback, and lazily stuck his hands in his pockets, giving the first impression that he was gangsterish.


    "what does that mean?"


    Pointing at the garbage dump not far away, Ayase said with anger, "This is my father''s most important martial arts field. What do you think of him?"


    auzw.com


    "What do you think? Does this need to be asked?"


    Kurashiki''s face scowled, and said with a nasty taste: "Of course, as you can see, it was used as a garbage dump! Hehe, I think this is the only way to stimulate your nerves and feel great humiliation. So that you can make rapid progress. "


    "Hahahaha is indeed the big brother of the Tibetans."


    All those paparazzi laughed recklessly, and they looked at Ayase with sneer and contempt.


    "This character is really terrible." Wuchen murmured, unfortunately, heard by Kurashiki.


    "You hurt my men just now?"


    Kurashiki went to Dustless, and looked down at him with a dominating gaze, "Knelt down and apologize, and by the way, abolish the hand that was rude."


    "What happens if you don''t kneel." Wu Chen asked calmly.


    "Hundred times is returned." Kurashiki''s eyes were as pressing as a snake, and a huge sense of oppression emanated from him.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Ayase''s eyes looked like swords and swords, staring at Kurashiki, his eyes splattered with cold light, and he immediately felt his skin hurt.


    "So strong killing intention."


    Kurashiki''s despised eyes have converged, and they can''t help but look at Aya Ayase, "No wonder you dare to find me. It seems that you have indeed undergone a period of transformation during this time, but you have not disappointed my expectations. It''s all about it, your companion almost took my younger brother''s life, and he deserves punishment. "


    After that, Kurashiki people ignored Ayase Ayase again, and fixed his eyes on the dustless body. "Should you not be a waste hiding behind a woman?"


    "I said, your enemy is me!"


    Ayase Ai stepped forward in a short stride, standing in front of Dustless like a bodyguard, "If you want to do something to Dustless Adult, you first step over my body."


    "Master Dustless?"


    Hearing the name of Ayase, Kurashiki''s brow shrank slightly, and I couldn''t help doubting it. Could the change of Ayase during this time be inextricably linked to this mysterious adult?


    "Xuanse, I have received your thoughts, but let go."


    There was no sigh of emotionlessness, and Ayase''s expression froze, and she stood aside.


    "You want to challenge me?" Wuchen stared directly at Kurashiki, his clear eyes couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "challenge?"


    As if he heard the most boring joke, Kurashiki sneered at it, ironically: "This is a one-sided crush, not a challenge, I abuse you!"


    "It''s not bad." Dustless fingers twitched and provoked: "Miscellaneous fish, let the horses come."


    "you wanna die!"


    The Kurashiki Tibetans liberated their inherent spiritual clothes directly, and a long knife resembling a bone came across.

 v6 Chapter 29： Crushing [second more]

    The sawtooth is full of barbs, let alone the consequences of being chopped. Even if you scratch it gently, the skin must be blood.


    The Kurashiki people are attacking with anger and full of malice. It is estimated that the dustless head will be blasted on the spot!


    "boom!"


    The fallen serrated sword stopped in midair, and Kurashiki''s arm trembled. He couldn''t help looking up, and his face was sceptical.


    Even a few steps away from the dust-free head, his jagged sword was caught empty-handed.


    "This guy..."


    Kurashiki twitched his face and wiped his eyes subconsciously, not a dream!


    "What''s so incredible about you." Staring at the surprised expression of Kurashiki, dustless scorn: "I can fight a hundred of this waste."


    "is it?"


    The Kurashiki was not angry, and his eyes shot out a sinister cunning expression, "Osamaru, treat me well."


    When referring to the word "entertainment", Kurashiki people deliberately accented the character.


    "Buzz"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the jagged sword that was gripped by the dust burst into a tremor, giving people the feeling of being alive, their bodies twisting.


    Immediately after that, the sharp knife held by the dustless body changed drastically. The solid blade body became a soft sword in an instant, and the blade body entangled the dustless right arm like a spirit snake.


    "It''s a bit of a meaning, it''s a bit of a joke." Wu Chen''s eyes rippled, and he didn''t care much.


    "Interesting? Just dress well."


    The Kurashiki sneered again and again, in his opinion, dustlessness is a strong smile, because his inherent spiritual clothes have dense barbs on it, like sharp fangs, which can easily tear the skin, and one hand is wrapped It must be fuzzy.


    "Pretend?"


    Dustless grinned and grinned, "You''re so smug."


    The voice dropped, and the dust-free, restrained right arm intensified.


    "boom!"


    The jagged sword was immediately torn apart and was broken by the dust-free live vibration, and a large amount of residue was peeled off.


    "����"


    The Kurashiki people were startled, and then felt that their lungs rolled and a blood stream spewed out.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you ?!"


    Kurashiki''s younger brothers were shocked one by one, looking at him with a pale face in disbelief. It was the first time he was vomited and vomited.


    The most bizarre thing is that Dustless seems to have done nothing.


    "The so-called inherent spiritual costume is actually the embodiment of the soul, and the weapon is part of the soul. I smashed his weapon, which is equivalent to hurting the kid''s soul." The dustless look was normal, and the pupils were like The Dead Sea is so deep.


    auzw.com


    "It''s really fun."


    The Kurashiki people dried the blood stains on the corners of their mouths, their faces filled with excitement, and they laughed wildly: "No one has ever made me look like this, interesting!"


    When the voice fell, I saw that Kurashiki''s broken spiritual costume was restored as before, and the front end was extended sharply, like a bite from a poisonous snake.


    "Young people today don''t know any lessons."


    Seeing this, the light emerged from the dustless hands, and the Tian Cong Yun Jian condensed in an instant.


    "����"


    The process is as simple as chopping vegetables. The golden sharp edge penetrates the bone sword and cuts it off easily, and then only hears a "bang", and the broken sword falls to the ground again.


    The Kurashiki spit a blood spontaneously again, no blood on his cheeks, and his body was already crumbling, as if being hollowed out, unable to stand.


    "boom!"


    The soul was severely damaged one after another, and Kurashiki was like a sick patient, unable to fall to the ground.


    "Tibetan boss !!!"


    Kurashiki''s younger brothers panicked one after another, fled like a frightened bird.


    "Stop me, who allowed you to escape?"


    The dust-free and cold voice rang through the ears of several people, and they suddenly shivered, and immediately knelt down to dust-free, asking for a detour: "Boss, all that was not about us before."


    "Bring me off with him." Pointing at the half-dead Kurashiki man, he snorted cleanly and annoyed, and the dregs were wall grass.


    A few people stared at each other, leaving the Kurashiki people with their escape aside.


    "Speaking of which, should you come out?" Wu Chen''s voice was like talking to himself, like speaking into the air.


    "Several students in the Student Union ..." Yu Guang, who had no dust in his eyes, leaned behind him, and a few scattered figures appeared.


    These people are Dongtang Daohua of the Students'' Union, Yuya Foam, Guideyuanfangfang, Tumaru Lianlian, and a very strong man called Shattered Thunder.


    "It''s strange. I barely know one." Dustless eyes fell on Dongtang Daohua, who had a relationship with her last time.


    Looking at the bad people, even without dust, they know what they want to do.


    "The chairman once said that without the permission to emancipate the inherent spiritual costume, not only did you liberate the inherent spiritual costume, but you also had conflicts with other colleges, and you even almost killed the other party. According to the school rules, you can directly withdraw from school!"


    Dongtang Daohua''s quiet eyes examined on the dustless body, as if the golden thunder rolled, which made people feel extremely dangerous.


    "Is your student union so unreasonable? This is a private matter of my family!" Ayase looked at a few people angrily.


    "School rules?"


    After hearing the words, Wuchen showed contempt, and teased, "Which of your eyes have seen me violate the school rules?"


    "Liberating the inherent spiritual costume is indeed a violation of school rules, but only if I am truly liberated"


    The corner of Dustless Mouth reveals the arc of laughter, is Tiancun Yunjian an inherent spiritual costume? Not at all!

 v6 Chapter 30： She is my servant [third more]

    His Tian Cong Yun Jian has the ability to shine fruit, and has nothing to do with the so-called inherent spiritual costume. Naturally, he is not afraid of the so-called violation of school regulations.


    "But it''s true that you have conflicts with other colleges."


    Dongtang Daohua looked seriously at Dustless, solemn and meticulous. This is a girl who is serious no matter what she does.


    "That''s right." There was no acknowledgment of this, and he looked forward to asking: "What do you plan to do?"


    "Do you need to say that? Of course, you told the chairman." Several people said without thinking.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." The dust-free lips angled out a meaningful arc.


    Chairman? Will soon become his own servant


    After returning to the broken army academy, Dongtang Daohua of the Student Union told the director of the clean room about the incident.


    "I see, you go down, that''s all for now."


    The director nodded indifferently to Dongtang Daohua. Dongtang Daohua gave a strange glance at the chairman. Could it be said that this is destined to be so hasty?


    "I''ll tell you, don''t regret it."


    The dustless sitting on the sofa knocked on Erlang''s legs, his playful eyes were staring at Dongtang Daohua.


    "Farewell."


    Dongtang Daohua took a deep look at the dust, and then left the office of the chairman.


    She is not stupid, as you can see, this is the director''s shelter in the dust, the two have an unknown relationship.


    "Sorry, your governor will be my servant soon. What do you think she will do to my master?"


    There was a dust-free voice in my head. Dongtang Daohua froze and turned to glance at the dust-free Dang Erlang Dang. The delicate and beautiful eyes flashed with radiance. Is this an illusion?


    "You really like to cause trouble. The Kurashiki Tibetan is not a fuel-saving lamp. Last year, he was the representative of the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival of the Greed Wolf Academy, and his strength was good, but his character seemed not good.


    The director rubbed his temples with a headache and tangled, "This year''s Seven-Star Sword Martial Arts Competition, he will definitely target us."


    "It''s my fart." Wu Chen cuts off the relationship very simply.


    "You are also a student of the broken military academy." The chairman raised his voice to remind him that Dustless didn''t care. He looked at the scenery outside the window in a boring way. It seemed that the monotonous scenery outside was more interested than what the chairman said. .


    auzw.com "That''s right"


    Between the dustless daze, the chairman came in an elegant step, and her expression was also rare and serious. She looked at Wu Chen with anticipation, and hoped in her eyes, "Now it''s started."


    "What started?"


    There was no dust, and then I saw that the chairman took the initiative to unbutton his clothes and exposed the white neck, which was inexplicable!


    "Did you let me **** blood ????" Wuchen is not stupid, thinking for a moment, immediately understood the intention of the chairman.


    "Yes." The chairman nodded lightly.


    "This woman is well maintained."


    Wu Chen looked at the smooth skin, sighed in his heart, and then said silently, "But, I only **** blood, what do you take off your clothes?"


    "Uh, this"


    The director grew up, and then asked awkwardly, "I read some books about vampires. Didn''t I say that it''s easy to have that kind of impulse when you suck?"


    "You''re smart."


    I heard that Wu Chen took a brief look at the chairman, and frankly, as the fourth true ancestor, his blood-sucking is indeed prone to sexual impulses, which is a moral virtue in Xiaogu City, but the only difference is that Wu Chen can be very good Suppress your desires without being affected by them.


    "Get dressed, I''m not that bad." Wu Chen''s face was dull, but the director''s face turned red and he buttoned up his suit.


    Just now her black bra 1 was seen by Dustless, and immediately complained: "Don''t say it early."


    "Yes, you didn''t say hello, and you are sure to be sucked by me here? Although I can be immune to that impulse, my blood has a stimulant effect." The dustless tone carried a hint of helplessness.


    "That is to say, your blood effect is the same as that of Spring 1 medicine?" The director''s face became extremely ugly. Thinking about the fact that she would be seen dustlessly when she sent her hair in 1 Spring, she would goose bumps.


    "It''s so." Wu Chen explained with a smirk.


    "I really want to give you to those perverted scientists to study it, and blood has such a role ..." The director Chang gave a blank look, and then fell silent.


    "Then it definitely won''t work here. In case it is seen by others, it''s OK, just follow what you said before. Come to my room at night, don''t be discovered." Wu Chen thought this woman would give up her blood. , But who is not shaken by the chef, his eyes are still extremely firm, eager to get his own blood.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Dustless turned and left. As soon as he came out of the chairman''s office, the mobile phone ticked, and he was the opponent of tomorrow''s game.


    "Well ... it''s a narrow road, and that woman is probably eager to fight with me." With a few laughs, she turned off her cell phone, and the opponent she will face tomorrow is the student club''s Dongtang Dahua.

 v6 Chapter 31： There are cheap do not occupy the **** [fourth more]

    Time hastily passed, and in the blink of an eye it was night. The night was dark and the refreshing evening breeze struck in the distance. In this hot summer, the cool breeze passed by your side was refreshing.


    There was a rattling water in the bathroom of the chairman''s home. After a hard day''s work, the director was tired enough, and even the time for dinner was spared, so tired.


    About ten minutes later, the bathing director was wearing a simple bath towel, and as soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw the dustlessness sitting on the sofa.


    "when did you come?"


    The director''s face was a little unnatural, not because the dust came secretly when she was taking a bath. She didn''t care about the little things that ordinary people cared about, but because the dust-free method surprised the director, she didn''t even notice it.


    In other words, this guy wants to kill himself, maybe it''s just a matter of thought.


    "Just now." Dusty answered quietly, and then feared that the director misunderstood, and said, "Rest assured, I have no interest in peeping at your two pounds of meat."


    It''s okay not to say this, the blurted face of the director immediately flashed a haze.


    "It''s rude to say that a woman is so!" Meimou stared at the dustlessness, and the director cursed with extreme dissatisfaction: "Congratulations on finding a girlfriend in your life."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come here no problem, don''t delay my time."


    Dustless yawning, staring at the chairman urged, "I will go to the meeting with Dongtang Daohua''s chick tomorrow, and you don''t want me to be late again."


    "������������"


    Director Qiao''s face hesitated a little, then Yinya bite and came over decisively.


    "Courage is commendable." Seeing this, Dustless eyes smiled, can not help but look at each other.


    The director walked to Dustless, then lay on his legs, exposing his fair neck under the dustless eyes.


    Despite the calm performance of the chairman, Dustless also clearly felt that her heartbeat was very fast, almost jumping out of her body, and her skin was tense and tight.


    It is not difficult to see that the chairman is actually very shy, but this is also normal. After all, he will become a monster like a vampire from now on, and it is natural to feel uneasy.


    "It''s too late to regret it." Dustlessly stroking the chairman''s hair, said softly, "And in the future I will say goodbye to the world. Can you give up everything you used to."


    "can!"


    The chairman only responded with a word, his voice was loud and powerful.


    auzw.com


    "I''m welcome, then." Wuchen showed his fangs, easily biting the blood vessels in the director''s neck, and gurgling his throat to absorb the blood.


    In fact, Dustless can completely drink his blood to the chairman, but the young girl refused, so that she could only absorb her blood.


    "Quick, hurry up"


    The chairman''s voice was abnormally weak, like a patient recovering from a serious illness. Looking intently, her face was flushed and she could drip blood.


    A strange thing has spread all over the body. The director thought it was very painful. After all, it was blood-sucking, but it turned out to be the opposite. There was a warm flow in the body, nourishing every skin in the body.�� 1 groaned.


    However, as a woman, she must have her own reservations. This guy is still her own student. The chairman of the board cannot allow herself to make such shy calls, so she has been holding back.


    "Well, perseverance is strong."


    After a long time, Wu Chen loosened the chairman''s neck, and the wound on the neck was repaired immediately.


    "You can let it go." Looking at the director who was still lying on his lap, he motionlessly and ridiculed: "It''s wrong to take advantage of this."


    "Boy, you think I don''t want to move, but there is no extra energy."


    The director''s voice was faint, and he wanted to blame him for nothing, but the throbbing that never happened in her body made her confused and incapable of speaking.


    "It''s really troublesome. I''ll hold you in and rest."


    He refused or agreed to the director, Wu Chen directly picked up her Jiao Yi body and walked to the bedroom, because the chairman was only wearing a thin bath towel, and his body was in close contact with Wu Chen.


    In particular, the hot air exhaled from the director''s nostrils blew into the dust-free face, which was even warmer. He didn''t have much desire at first, but he was so stimulated that his heart sparked.


    "Cough, I''ll go."


    Before leaving, Dustlessly took a peek at the chairman''s high-sense carcass, and the moment he turned around, a pair of white jade hands hugged himself from behind.


    "you..."


    Wu Chen turned his head and looked at it for a while. It was the chairman''s red feverish cheek, and an unusual sense of oppression emanated from her.


    "It seems wrong."


    There was a dignity on the clean cheek. Before, it was the first time that blood was given to others to drink. This was the first time blood was sucked. The performance of the chairman was surprising.

 v6 Chapter 32： Your fiance is so poor [first more]

    The fierce battle between the two was as if the dry wood encountered a fierce fire, extremely fierce! The creaking sound made people feel that the bed was about to collapse!


    Jiuhan Feng Ganlin used to describe the current scene is the most suitable. Although dust-free can achieve the state of desire and desire, but there are time constraints, once it can release his emotions, of course he will not show mercy .


    The war lasted for several hours, and the two sides finally reclaimed their troops. Naturally, it ended with a dust-free victory.


    "Don''t you dare to arrogant with me?" Looking at the tired woman in her arms, she cleaned and fell asleep while holding the chairman safely.


    The lady was pregnant, and he slept extraordinarily.


    By the early morning of the next day, the sky was still bright and slightly black.


    The hot stinging spread all over the body, and the chairman slammed open his eyes, watching the dustlessness sleeping beside him helplessly.


    "This bastard"


    The chairman just wanted to move his body, and his lower body was even more painful. He suddenly didn''t feel good enough to open the dust-free and hold his own Yu1 rabbit''s little hand.


    "Are you awake ?!"


    Being so noisy by the chairman, Dustless opened his eyes, which was the opposite of the chairman with a painful expression. His face was red, his eyes were full of energy, and he looked cheerful.


    "You bastard, I let you do whatever you want last night, and you''re all happy!"


    The director gritted his teeth and Xiuquan shook his hands. Last night, he was tossed to death and lived. This **** is good, and his spirits are shaking!


    "Ahhhhh ... you just want to hit someone just after the joy of fish and water? It''s not good to cross the river and tear down the bridge." Wu Chen gently grasped the small white fist that struck, and then took the director by the way.


    "You said I cross the river to tear down the wall?"


    The director was furious, and as soon as she was held, she pushed the dustlessly away, angrily: "In other words, do you think you are losing?"


    "That''s for sure. Of course, this kind of thing is a man''s loss." Wu Chen''s eyes did not blink, and he said earnestly: "There are exhausted cows, but have you heard of plowed fields?"


    "You are really ..."


    The director''s mouth twitched wildly, and he was really speechless. After staring fiercely at the dustlessness, he disdained: "I thought you were good enough, but I didn''t expect to be so sharp."


    "That''s true," Wu Chen said with a smile. "Whether you like it or not, Shingu Temple Kuro, you still accept your own destiny, you are already my person."


    "I''m afraid I''m sorry."


    auzw.com The chairman said coldly: "I told you before, I already have a marriage contract."


    "is it?"


    Dustless smiled, didn''t care, focused on the chairman''s eyes, and asked calmly, "Does your fiance have me handsome?"


    "Uh"


    The director was stunned, and did not expect that Dustless would ask this kind of question. She couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. She couldn''t help looking at the dustlessly. The person beside her looked like a crown jade, her lips were red and white, her facial features were extremely handsome, and she was very bright The eyes are as bright as the stars, and the temperament is also noble.


    "No" was silent for a moment, the director elder answered honestly, this is the fact, Wu Chen does have a look that envy the little white face.


    "Hey" heard it, and laughed even more, and asked, "So, is your fiance stronger than me?"


    "None of this." The chairman shook his head. There is no limit to the strength of Dustlessness, but he can''t catch up with this life with hard work.


    "Changing the next question, does your fiance have money with me?" Wuchen smirked, his right arm waved slightly, and the slightly dark room flashed with gold light. Numerous magic weapons were swept out of the alien space. , Sharp.


    "this is"


    The director swallowed his mouthwater in surprise, and looked at all kinds of magic weapons, almost all of them are top treasures in myths and legends. Take out a handful of valuables and be robbed.


    The dust-free owner of the "king''s treasure" has never known what money is!


    "None" is extremely embarrassing. The tragic discovery is that his fiance and Wu Chen are really worthless, and it is true on all sides.


    "Your fiance is as poor as I am!" Dustlessly looked at the chairman arrogantly, without paying any attention to her fiance.


    "But I can''t accept you because of this." The chairman looked at Dust seriously, then turned his eyes, and quietly suggested: "But I can give you a chance to chase me, we will be male and female friends for the time being. I hope you can have love for a long time. "


    Until now, the chairman can only confess his fate. There is no way. The life of the weak is so fragile and small, controlled by the Xeon, not to mention she has been turned into a vampire by the dust, and the two are in a master-slave relationship. Get rid of the fate of fate.


    "Hey, Jiujiu? Since you said so, I''m not polite." There was a burst of evil smiles in Wujing''s mouth, and then he suddenly pressed the director to the bed, his eyes radiating hot. Light.


    "Are you still here ?!" The director was startled, tightening his body subconsciously, and cursing at the same time. What kind of monster is this guy? Physical strength is infinite, especially in that regard.


    "Let''s start with male and female friends. You can only make me more bored if you go so far." The chairman looked at Dust seriously, with a solemn expression, and told him that he was not joking.


    "The key is that I haven''t got enough room. You talked about it for a long time, of course, you can love me for a long time. I think this idea makes sense!" Dustless shrugged his shoulders, and I was innocent. All complain about your appearance.


    "You bastard!!!!"


    The director almost vomited blood and flushed. Why is this guy so shameless? Don''t be cheeky!

 v6 Chapter 33： Give you three chances [second more]

    The chairman has nothing to do with, such as Wu Chen, who is strong, but people who don''t want to be shameless are the most difficult, just like a hedgehog who can''t start.


    "It''s almost OK."


    Looking at the rising sun, there was no dust or amusement of the director. He was dressed in clothes and seemed to be leaving.


    "By the way ... there is your match today. The opponent looks like the president of the Student Union."


    The chairman sighed complexly, with a trace of sadness in his tone, and a good seed was about to be eliminated.


    "Yeah, it''s the chick." Wuchen didn''t deny, and asked while he was getting dressed: "Isn''t there any whereabouts of the habitat garden in recent times?"


    "This is the secret of this college, no one can tell you, unless you ask me!" The chairman of the board, Aojiao, looked at Wu Chen, but sadly, he did not ask any more from the beginning to the end.


    If it is cooperation, it is still reluctant, but it is absolutely impossible to make Dust look down and ask for help.


    "Cut, arrogant guy."


    The chairman complained uncomfortably, and then bluntly said: "If you are right, the boy has fled, and I have found out his details these days."


    "It''s the bottom line sent by Xiao Academy, right?" Wu Chen said suddenly, the chairman couldn''t help but startled and looked at him, "How do I feel you can predict the future direction, who told you this?"


    The chairman was baffled, and the top-secret news that he had investigated at a great cost was known by Wu Chen so inexplicably.


    "Although I don''t know what the conspiracy of Xiao College is, it is certain that they are carrying out a huge conspiracy against us." The chairman solemnly said, Mei Yu with a hint of worry.


    The opponent is like a serrated beast lurking in the darkness, with a sharp fangs. When he is about to bite through the military academy, it must be a fatal blow.


    "Hey, please, call me a good husband, and I''ll help you when I''m called." Wu Chen sneered, but also extremely insignificant, and the director who saw it gritted his teeth.


    However, she also has to admit that once there is no dust to help, the broken military academy will certainly be able to escape this catastrophe, but the director cannot really swallow the bad breath.


    This **** has just tossed himself all night, should he now abandon his dignity and ask him? Thinking about it for a while, the chairman is extremely heart-wrenching.


    "Cooperating with me just made you feel uncomfortable like this?" Looking at the painful expression of the chairman, the dustless scolded: "I do n��t know how to be in the blessing, do you know how many people in the older days wanted Work with me? "


    "So what? I feel like you guy can''t spit out bones!" Said the director without fear, looking at the dustless eyes.


    auzw.com


    "Then your insight is really terrible. Many people used to describe me this way."


    Dust shrugged, then jumped out of the window, walked straight to the cafeteria, and it seemed impossible to expect this woman to cook for herself.


    And even if the chairman really did something terrible, it is estimated that lethal poison was also put in it.


    When Dustless rushed to the playing field, it was already an hour later. This time, as before, he was almost sadly late, only a few minutes before the start of the game.


    "Don''t you guys do it on purpose? Every time people wait until the last few minutes to show up."


    After seeing the emergence of dust-free, the chairman screamed and laughed. How could there be such a coincidence? It must be intentional.


    "After breakfast, I found a place to take a walk, so I came late, I''m really sorry."


    Wu Chen said indifferently, looking at the young girl waiting for a long time in the middle of the playing field, walking with a carefree face.


    "You finally came and everything will be over."


    The appearance of dustlessness immediately caught the attention of Dongtang Daohua. Her pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be flashing with a golden thunder, and her gaze was scary.


    "Why, you still want to beat me at your tone?" Wuchen''s cheeks ridiculed, jokingly: "I was so tired of the chairman last night. If you squeeze my legs, I will let you lose. you."


    This is the true truth. Dustless has no pursuit of victory. The reason why he participated in this game is to learn from Black Iron Yihui. Now the kid has hung up and the goal of dustlessness has been achieved, so It doesn''t matter if you win or lose.


    "This bastard"


    The director on the other side blushed and his body was shaking with anger. This guy must be intentional.


    "I will beat you upright."


    Dongtang Daohua held the handle in his right hand, and even though Taidao hadn''t come out of the sheath, Wuchen had felt a sense of oppression.


    "Strong swordsmanship, this girl seems to be playing at a good level."


    Gaze gazed at Dongtang Daohua, dustlessly raised three fingers, the sound of despise all through the audience.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing to bully the little, so let''s put it down once and give you three chances to beat me"

 v6 Chapter 34： I concede [third more]

    "I will be serious."


    Dongtang Daohua''s cheeks were still as quiet as before, as if there was nothing to touch her, but the flash of thunder in her eyes was more intense and full of irritability, obviously she was also angry.


    "� � �"


    A straight beam of light rushed on, and it was fast enough to make people overwhelmed and unresponsive.


    When that light touched the dust-free moment, Dongtang Daohua stood out from it, and the Taidao in his hand was swept towards dust-free.


    "This is the first time ..." Seeing this, Dustless smiled, and ignored Dongtang Daohua.


    "����"


    The blade rushed out of the sheath and walked towards the dust. His abdomen was instantly scratched by a golden electric light. The speed was too fast, it was really as fast as lightning. Normal people did not respond at all. No dust.


    "����"


    The drawn sword returned to the scabbard, and Dongtang Daohua was facing away from the dust.


    "It is indeed the president of the Student Union!"


    "The strongest name deserves it!"


    "That dustless deserves it!"


    "The strength of Dongtang seniors has improved again!"


    Dongtang Daohua''s overwhelming power spiked Dustlessly, and the audience was as excited as if they had beaten chicken blood, as if they had won it.


    "If you are more serious, you will not be so miserable. In my impression, you are very strong." Dongtang Daohua turned her head to reveal half of the eyes and looked at the dust, while at the same time there was a hint of doubt in his heart. What is this guy doing? not moving at all?


    "Chick, what the **** are you talking about?"


    Wu Chen finally spoke, and said lightly, "Did you not hear me just now, this is the first time to put water on."


    "Why !?"


    Dongtang Daohua''s pupils suddenly shrank, her heart terrified, and she looked at the wound on the dust-free abdomen, which was intact.


    "Damn? What the **** is that boy, can he recover the wound in such a short time?"


    In the auditorium, one by one the audience held the wrong color.


    "The kid is really in trouble now."


    Xi Jingning, the person in charge of interpretation, opened his eyes wide and doubts appeared in the bottom of his heart. There is no doubt that the blade just cut off the dust, but


    "A crowd of black people."


    He glanced at the audience, and he sneered, so he hated this kind of occasion most, and he would blindly push without knowing anything!


    The cut was clean, but the wound recovered quickly? There is no such thing. Although the power of Dongtang Daohua is extremely fierce, it is unfortunate that he is not qualified to harm the dustlessness, and even his skin has not been broken. It is not that the wound has recovered.


    "Come on again." Wuchen twitched his thumb at Dongtang Daohua and raised two thumbs at the same time. "You have two more chances."


    "You guy"


    auzw.com Dongtang Daohua''s cheeks finally showed a wave of emotion. It was a touch of anger, although it was not obvious, but it was still captured by the dust.


    "Boom boom"


    The dazzling golden thunder spread out from Dongtang Daohua''s body, and the ground on which she stepped suddenly burst, exuding extremely powerful power.


    "� � �"


    Dongtang Daohua flashed out again, faster than before, almost just a moment of fingertips, she flashed to the dustless face, a dangerous knife light swept out again.


    "Lecce !!!"


    At the moment when the golden blade came out of the sheath, the golden light diffused, the hot cold light cut through all the power, and the dangerous sharp edge swept towards the dust-free eyes.


    "boom!"


    Dongtang Daohua''s right arm suddenly trembled. Looking at it, the unstoppable Lecce was also intercepted.


    "this is..."


    Dongtang Daohua''s spirit is a bit embarrassing. This is the first time that her Rachel has been broken frontally, and the methods used have refreshed everyone''s perception.


    Looking around, Dustless actually used a finger to intercept her attack, which was simply heartbroken!


    That white jade-like finger, like the hand of God, easily blocked Rachel from attacking the dust.


    "You have another chance." After retracting his fingers, he looked at Dongtang Daohua facelessly.


    "I..."


    Dongtang Daohua looked at Dustlessly with complex eyes, and her beautiful eyes were beating unwillingly. She simply thought that even if there was a real gap with Dustless, it would not be too big. A little extra play could make up for each other difference.


    But ... the ideal is very beautiful, and the reality is cruel. Seeing a fingerless dust blocking his strongest moment, Dongtang Daohua felt that he had been abandoned by the whole world and almost choked.


    "I surrender!"


    Dongtang Daohua''s voice spread through everyone''s ears, and the words fell away for a moment, and everyone looked aggressive.


    Did the strongest student council lose? Is there anything wrong? And most of all, Dustless did not fight back from beginning to end.


    "��������"


    Wu Chen was also quite surprised looking at Dongtang Daohua, but he did not expect this good girl to admit defeat.


    "You are very interesting."


    Wu Chen stretched his waist and yawned and said, "Come and work hard, this time it''s not that you are too weak, but that your luck has hit me."


    For anyone who broke into the Military Academy, Dongtang Daohua had great confidence to win, but it was really bad luck to encounter dust-free.


    "Farewell."


    She waved her hand to Dongtang Daohua, leaving her a back without dust.


    "Slow, who the **** are you? People like you shouldn''t be oblivious." Dongtang Daohua looked meticulously at Dustless, and the gap between himself and this guy separated so few worlds.


    "I''m just an old antique that can''t die."


    A lazy reply, the dust disappeared into the eyes of everyone.

 v6 Chapter 35： Have you ever seen a meteorite hit the earth? [Fourth more]

    Looking at the dustless leaving, countless people looked at each other, one of the most anticipated decisive battles, but ended in such a funny way.


    The result was even more eye-opening. It was unimaginable that Dongtang Daohua, the so-called strongest, had taken the initiative to concede.


    "It''s finally over." The chairman took a deep breath and then left the field.


    About an hour later, the Chairman''s office gathered several people, including Dust-Free, who are representatives of the broken army academy to participate in the "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival".


    In addition to being dust-free, there are Aya Ayase and Stella, the others are very face-to-face and do not know each other.


    "Well, you all go back."


    About ten minutes later, after explaining some important content, the chairman waved his hand to signal that a few people could leave.


    Only one person stayed in the office, which was explained by the chairman.


    "This time, you will be the leader of the seven-star sword martial arts delegation of the broken military academy." The chairman looked expectantly at Dust, as if he had seen the champion.


    However, the dust-free answer was doomed to disappoint the chairman.


    "I reject."


    Rejected decisively and faintly, "I will leave the world soon and I will not be able to participate in this competition."


    "What a joke, you have won, what if you don''t participate in that match !?"


    Hearing that there was no dust to shake the pot, the director immediately stood up excitedly, staring at him staring at him.


    "Let that Dongtang Daohua replace me, she is still good." Wuchen thought of Dongtang Daohua. This little girl has pretty good strength, and she can be regarded as a talent.


    "No, she lost at the Seven-Star Sword Martial Arts Festival last year, and may repeat the same mistake this year."


    The chairman shook his head stubbornly, and finally there was such a powerful player without dust, how could he let him walk away.


    and


    "What do you mean by leaving? Do you want to run away as soon as you fall asleep?" The chairman''s eyes radiated a dangerous light, like a beast forced into a dead end, extremely dangerous.


    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited to have something to say!"


    Seeing that he was about to eat his own director, Wu Chen explained: "I should have told you before. I am not a human in this world. It is not natural to leave. As for you, of course, you will take it with you. . "


    "What will happen if I refuse?" The chairman looked at Wu Chen directly.


    "You can raise the conditions, but you can''t refuse me." The dustless tone is also unquestionable, expressing the meaning of not to be violated.


    For other trivial matters, Wu Chen can still let this woman play a small temper, but there is absolutely no room for manoeuvre in this matter.


    "My conditions are very simple. Help the broken army academy to win the championship of the Seven-Star Sword Martial Arts Festival, and then I will follow you."


    auzw.com


    The chairman of the board stated his own conditions, and Fuzhou heard that his frown frowned. The woman had to compete by herself.


    "Why not?"


    A flash of light flashed through my mind and proposed: "My position will be replaced by Dongtang Daohua. In order to ensure that he can win, I will step up to train her during this time, how about it? Along with Ayase."


    "This one"


    The director hesitated. If this is the case, it is not impossible, but she still asked unwillingly: "Are you going to leave now?"


    "That''s not it"


    Dust shook his head, and the cold light in his eyes stirred, saying: "I will go to Xiao Academy in a while and completely destroy them."


    "only you?!"


    The director looked at Dustlessly. Is this guy crazy? Even if you want to be alone to pick up the college, it is a school after all, there are still a lot of masters.


    "Of course I am alone, do you want to help me?" Dustlessly looked at the chairman and laughed: "If you really want to help me, you will wait for me when I win." Just fine. "


    In the end, Wu Chen winked and winked at the director, with a vague smile on his face.


    "You are just dreaming."


    The chairman snorted coldly and said indifferently: "You''re the best to die. Xiao College and terrorists have colluded. The smile that attacked you last time was hired by the college''s teacher Wallenstein. Many people It ��s all the aftermath of terrorists. "


    The chairman''s tone was cold, and Dust-free could naturally listen to the concerns. If this woman wanted to die, she would not tell herself about the college.


    "Relax, I won''t die."


    Wu Chen smiled confidently and then suddenly said to the chairman, "Have you ever seen a meteorite attacking the earth?"


    "Are your heads funny?"


    The chairman looked at Dust strangely and said, "If that happens, it is estimated to bring unprecedented destruction."


    "indeed."


    Wuchen heard a mysterious smile, and the director couldn''t see it anymore. He always felt weird.


    "Muffy"


    Suddenly thinking of some terrible possibility, the chairman couldn''t help but be shocked and stared at the dust. Is this **** planning to use a meteorite in outer space to attack Xiao Academy?


    Can such a thing really be done? !!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v6 Chapter 36： Blame yourself [first more]

    The lazy white clouds floating above the sky fluttered unconsciously like falling asleep.


    Near the gate of Xiao College, the group of students have not realized that the calamity is coming, and everyone is smiling with a smile on their faces.


    "It''s a pity ..."


    On a high-rise building, looking at Xiao Academy in the distance, I couldn''t help but sighed secretly, "If you are young, you should be buried all."


    The beauty in a suit standing next to him is the director, but it is a little different from before. At this moment, the director''s cheeks are tightly stretched.


    "Why don''t you want to destroy Xiao Academy?" The director stared directly at Wu Chen. She was afraid that this guy would do some madness. It would not be as simple as Xiao Academy.


    "Of course you can''t get too close, or we will be affected." Wuchen showed a meaningful smile.


    "your eyes..."


    The director''s pupils can''t help shrinking, the dust-free right eye has changed, and the eyeballs have become strange blue and white eyes, very beautiful.


    "Don''t make a fuss, this is rebirth."


    Wu Chen explained casually, while holding his right arm up high, and then suddenly dragged into the void.


    "Solved, let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Dustless and did not manage how the director reacted, he turned away and left.


    "Slow, don''t you say you want to destroy Xiao Academy and give up?" The chairman caught up with dust, and he was curious, so this guy just gave up?


    "give up?"


    Dustlessly, he pointed at the air above his head, "We''re better off as soon as possible, or we will be smashed into a slump."


    "������������"


    When the chairman heard the words, he couldn''t help but hold on. When he was about to speak, Skyrim suddenly became dark.


    "this is..."


    The director looked subconsciously towards the sky, and those delicate eyes were solidified.


    "God ... angry?" Looking at the giant behemoth falling in the void, the director murmured in disappointment.


    "what''s going on?"


    The sky suddenly darkened, and the students of Xiao Academy looked up at the sky and looked at the falling giant. Everyone was ashamed when they were shocked.


    "Damn, can anyone explain what''s going on?"


    Countless students growled in panic.


    auzw.com


    Looking up at the sky, meteorites with a scale of several tens of kilometers flashed, the big ones had no margins, and they slowly smashed into the ground.


    Faced with such unprecedented attacks, who can fight back? Who can escape?


    "Don''t be dazed, we will also be affected if you leave soon."


    Seeing the director staring at the sky in a daze, Wu Chen directly took the director''s small hand and flew away.


    "You liar! Didn''t you mean to call a meteorite ?! What kind of meteorite is this? It''s just an asteroid!"


    The director was frightened and angry, and said to Wu Chen angrily, "Do you know how many people would die if the thing fell?"


    "Who knows."


    Wu Chen answered indifferently, sneer: "I know that I can destroy Xiaoxiao College anyway."


    "Yes, but not everyone is a terrorist, there is no need to go to the full extent." Shen Sheng, the director, said, after all, he couldn''t bear it.


    "What does this do to me?"


    The dustless, salty and indifferent responded, and said indifferently: "In this world, there are too many innocent people who have died, and who will vindicate them? When the former Valentus hired a smile, he shot many innocent people. People, now pulling Xiao Academy to be buried, it is my tribute to him! "


    "And ... I don''t think I''m cruel."


    Dustlessly touching his chin, he looked at the meteorite falling in the void, and said indifferently, "Did you not find it? The meteorite falls very slowly. When it hits the ground, no shock wave will be released. Actually, I have always wanted to try Try, what if that big thing hits the earth at the speed of light? "


    "..."


    Hearing that, the director was suddenly shocked and looked at the huge meteorites falling slowly in the void. If this thing fell in the form of light speed, it would be more than just Xiao Academy, and the planet would be destroyed instantly.


    "Is this all your eyes ability?" The director looked at the dustless rebirth eyes, full of fear.


    "Yes, the pupil of the rebirth eye can control the planet. I just created a meteorite that is tens of kilometers in length, and the method is very soft." The dustless self-explanatory explanation, the director next to him directly rolled his eyes, this This kind of cold-blooded method is also called softness? That dust is soaring, doesn''t it mean that you want to burial with this planet?


    "It''s your fault."


    The director sighed sighing, looking at the panicked Xiao College students, the inner sympathy quickly converged.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. If Valentes hadn''t troubled Dustless before, there would have been no such disaster, and, as Dustless said before, this school also secretly colluded with terrorists. The thief''s nest of the children''s eight classics, can only be said to be deserved.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    About a few minutes later, the giant meteorites in the void could not bear the fall and suppress everything, and almost no one could escape this type of attack.


    If it were not for dust-free help, the chairman would also be covered by a meteorite, and the two stood silently watching the destroyed Xiao Academy in the distance.


    "Don''t be dazed, you can retreat, there is nothing to lament about a cemetery."


    Dustlessly left, perhaps because there were too many people who died in his hands, and his deep eyes remained calm all the way.

 v6 Chapter 37： The correct way to open the protagonist [second]

    On the afternoon of the same day, the news of the destruction of Xiao College spread throughout the world, and was hit by a meteorite with a diameter of tens of kilometers, and no one could survive.


    In this destruction event, countless people talked about the situation. Some people thought that Xiao Academy had done everything to destroy the goodness of the gods, and it caused the anger of God, so it caused a destruction attack of that scale.


    However, some people scoff at it. What time is it? God! This group of people think that it is a certain Xeon who destroyed Xiao Academy, but the mysterious man turned his back on him and lived a life of seclusion.


    No matter what the outside world thinks about it, the creators of the figurines have always been sleeping in the military academy.


    "������"


    The knock on the door sounded loudly, and Dust opened his eyes, "Should the little girl be here?"


    Hearing that, Stella stared at Dustless, as the police questioned the prisoner and asked, "Who are you getting along with?"


    "It''s all about your fart, the little fart reads more books, you don''t understand the world of adults." Wu Chen yelled loudly, and today Dai Dai is only 15 years old and too young.


    "You wait for me, and one day I will hold you down on my knees and ask for mercy." Stella opened her teeth and claws, but dare not make trouble.


    There is a big gap between the two, and she is still a dustless servant.


    "Go open the door," Dusty ordered indifferently.


    "��������"


    Stella was so anxious, and helpless that she could only open the door reluctantly.


    "Hello there."


    The girl who greeted the eyes was Dongtang Daohua of the Student Union. She immediately greeted Shi Daizhen with a kind and soft tone, gentle and friendly, and her bright smile seemed very approachable.


    "President of the Student Union?"


    Stella was a little surprised, and gave a thumbs-up to Wu Chen secretly.


    "Sit down now"


    There was a clean, lazy voice in the room.


    Dongtang Daohua didn''t have any feelings, he went in directly, and walked generously to the front of the dust-free, beautiful eyes dotted with a strange light.


    "Should the chairman tell you?"


    Wuchen sat on the bed and said slowly to Dongtang Daohua: "I really have no interest in participating in the Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival, so you will replace me."


    "You want to quit?"


    Stella looked at Wu Chen stupidly, thinking that she had heard something wrong, and ordinary people wanted this position.


    "Do you really want to give up?"


    Dongtang Daohua was also skeptical, and it was hard to come up with the status of giving up and giving up. What is the significance of the previous game?


    "Of course, my missions have been completed. Naturally, it is useless to participate in the Seven-Star Sword Martial Arts Festival. I will give you young people more opportunities to show their ego." Luo Yue said very generously.


    "You don''t seem too big."


    auzw.com


    Dongtang Daohua and Stella looked at each other, and Dustless was very young. Judging from the appearance, she would definitely not be over 20 years old, but her speech was always old-fashioned.


    "Clean Lord."


    The voice of the girl came again outside the door.


    Wuchen recognized the person instantly, and when he heard the sound, he knew it was Xuan Xuanse, so he said lightly, "The door is unlocked, come in."


    "Creak."


    Saki Xuanse pushed open the door and was surprised when she saw Dongtang Daohua. Then her eyes became weird. She looked at Dongtang Daohua with a guarded eye. It is estimated that she also wanted to crook like Stella Already.


    "whats the matter?"


    Dustless eyes looked at Ayase, and she didn''t seem to call her.


    "��������"


    After hearing that, Xuan Xuanse seemed to have some scruples, after all, outsiders were present.


    "There is something to be said, no outsider here." Wuchen smiled.


    "I heard from the chairman that you are leaving, so I plan to give up participating in this Seven-Star Sword Martial Arts Competition and leave with you."


    Saki Ayase spoke amazingly, all three were caught off guard.


    "What are you doing !? Are you giving up?"


    Stella looked at Wu Chen and Xuan Xuanxe in disbelief, her thoughts were messed up, and others tried hard to grab the quota. Did these two guys not care at all, and their heads were flooded? !!


    "Are you serious?"


    Wu Chen''s heart was very satisfied with Ayase Xuan, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian. As soon as he heard that he was gone, he immediately followed. This is the correct way to open it. It ��s like the chairman who pushes three obstacles and four. Many conditions were mentioned.


    "I heard that Kurashiki Tibetans will also participate in the Seven-Star Sword Martial Art Festival, and you can defeat him with a great light." Wuchen quietly advised: "I can wait for you."


    "no need."


    Saki Xuanze shook her head resolutely, and immediately sadly explained: "My father was awake just now, but he died shortly after. He told me that he did not resent Kurashiki Tibetans, so ..."


    "So you forgive him?"


    Wu Chen heard the words as a relief, and took a deep look at Yu Xuanse, and no longer persuaded her, and smiled gently: "No matter what you do, you are happy, but there is one more point, you quit to participate in Qixing Jianwu Did you choose someone else to replace you? "


    "There are some eyebrows." Ayase Xuan nodded lightly.


    "Then you call the selected people, I will try my best to teach them these days, we will flash people in a week."


    On the second day, Ayase finally found the person who replaced him, and this person was calm when he saw that there was no dust.


    "Why is this guy ?!"


    Wuchen and the girl spoke at the same time, and the person who replaced Ayase to participate in the Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival was the little girl of black iron beads.


    Really answered the old saying-the enemy has a narrow road!

 v6 Chapter 38： I dont mind destroying the world [third more]

    Hei Tiezhu''s beautiful eyes looked at Dust Angrily, flowing with strong hostility and rejection.


    "Forget it"


    Wu Chen pouted with a smile and was relieved immediately. She was about to flash people, so why bother with this chick?


    "The past is over, let''s just let go of the past." Wu Chen turned his thoughts and was relieved.


    "Let''s get along well in the future." Wuchen smiled amicably, and stretched out his right hand to the black iron beads.


    "Humph!"


    Unexpectedly, Black Iron Beads just snorted coldly, like a proud little swan, refusing to shake hands with Dustless.


    "I...."


    Wu Chen''s heart twitched fiercely, this may be the so-called leniency.


    "No more"


    Dustlessly touched his nose awkwardly, and then the group left the Army Academy and rushed to the countryside to practice together.


    Change the environment and relax your tightness a little, there will be unexpected gains.


    "The environment here is really good." Looking at the virgin forest in the distance, Stella and others looked cozy.


    "Here''s what the college used to gather for exercise." Looking at the villa on the left, Dongtang Daohua explained.


    "The mountains and rivers are beautiful, it is really a good place."


    Dust-free followed her nod, the air was naturally fresh, and you could feel the fragrance of nature by taking a deep breath.


    "Ticking ticking"


    At the same time, the dust-free cell phone rang, and he looked down, and it turned out that the chairman had called him.


    "How did this chick do it, didn''t I say that I had already withdrawn from the Qixing Jianwu Festival?"


    There was a hint of doubt in Dustless, and then the answer button was pressed.


    "Yo ... is it fun outside?"


    The voice of a man came from the opposite side, and even though Dust was invisible to him, he heard jokes and ridicule from this voice.


    "It''s Akazu!"


    There was a touch of disgust in the eyes of Black Iron Beads. She was extremely annoyed by this voice. This guy is called Akazu Mori. He is one of the members of the Black Iron family. He is a loyal running dog.


    "I don''t seem to know you."


    Hearing the irritating voice, said cleanly and coldly, "Give the phone to the chairman."


    "Hehehe ... I''m pretty temperamental."


    The opposite Akazu smiled even more, and rejoiced: "After you left, the chairman of the broken army academy was fired and she was arrested."


    After hearing the words, Dustless Face turned out a breath of sorrow. He forced his inner anger to be forced, and asked hoarsely: "It''s okay to arrest someone, give me a reason."


    auzw.com


    "Do you understand what you do?"


    The opposite Akazu Mori said coldly, "You have been shot to destroy Xiao Academy by surveillance video!"


    Custody clenched his fist without denying, Shen Sheng said, "Since you understand that it is me, let her go immediately, or you will do well for me to remember the consequences."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying the world!"


    A few words startled the girls and everyone looked at him. At this moment, his cheeks were slightly twisted.


    "Hehehe ... I have no doubt at all about this, after all, you can do such an exaggerated thing, and it doesn''t matter if you want to destroy the world, so ah, we will take the people around you, this Judgment is very wise, hahaha everyone around you is judged to be a terrorist. "The opposite side of the phone laughed proudly.


    "Those guys, aren''t you comfortable not being killed?"


    Dusty hung up the phone, his eyes were somber.


    "I was thinking about leaving some low-key, but before leaving, the idiots had to force me to destroy them before they were willing."


    Wuchen took a deep breath, and his blood-colored eyes looked at the sky. The clear sky seemed to have a lot of cloudy clouds, and it seemed that the sky felt his anger.


    "Are we also becoming terrorists ...?"


    Several women said that it was difficult to accept that they did nothing, so they somehow became terrorists? Can you be more shameless?


    "Sorry, it''s my trouble you." Wu Chen looked at the women with shame, and then promised: "But you can rest assured that it won''t be long before I destroy the **** alliance."


    "The chairman is still in their hands, and we are destined to be restricted by the other party." Dongtang Daohua looked at the dustlessly, worried.


    "The constellation is under my dad''s hands. It is estimated that the chairman is in his hand." Black iron beads and eyeballs were dripping and turning, and then a mysterious smile suddenly came to the dust-free ears, gently Say something.


    Hearing that, Dustless could not help but look at her, and then asked her, "Are you sure you want to do this? After the incident is exposed, your father and daughter will be turned into enemies."


    "Father and daughter? You think too much, he only has family interests in his eyes." Hei Tiezhu smiled sadly, and everyone was silent.


    This is the case with large families, so-called family relationships are jokes, and the interests of the family are above all else.


    "Since you have decided this way, I am also welcome."


    Wu Chen then called Hei Tieyan''s phone. When he last met, he left his phone number to himself.


    "Hei Tieyan, your daughter is on me. If you don''t want her to be broken, let me go!"


    A clean and shameless threat, this is not his plan, but the suggestion of the black iron beads.


    "Is it?"


    The black iron opposite the phone gave a faint whisper. The indifferent tone made people feel as if the black iron beads belonged to strangers. Everyone never knew.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s heart burst into bad thoughts.


    "Thank you for telling me Zhu Zhuan, I am very happy to have her daughter, but for the benefit of the family and reputation, I am really sorry."


    After finishing speaking, Hei Tieyan simply hung up the phone, and Dustless was a little dazed. He thought that Hei Tieyan just hated Hei Tieyihui, but who would have thought that he was so indifferent to Black Tiezhu.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v6 Chapter 39： Kings Treasure! [Fourth more]

    "I already knew this would be the case." There were tears swirling in the eyes of the black iron beads. His face became extremely pale, without the slightest blood, as if he had been deprived of his soul, his eyes were dark.


    "������������"


    Don''t say anyone else at this moment, even if it''s dustless, such a heart-hearted person can''t help sympathizing with black iron beads.


    This feeling of being abandoned by his biological father is deeply felt. After all, he was abandoned as an abandon when he was young.


    "What shall we do next, Lord Dustless?"


    Saki Xuanse looked at Dustlessly and said respectfully, "I only need your order, I''m willing to go to the fire."


    "I did read you right."


    After hearing the words, Wuchen showed a soft smile, rubbed the girl''s hair, and then looked up at the other women. Everyone looked at themselves in unison.


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly became the backbone.


    "Everyone knows the current situation. Now we are all grasshoppers on a rope." Wu Chen said softly, "Did you hear what Hei Tieyan said just now? All of us are terrorists. Now. "


    "It''s funny, am I also a terrorist ?!"


    Stella gritted her teeth, and her dignified princess was convicted of a terrorist, which was a shame.


    "You find it hard to accept? He even gave up his biological daughter, not to mention you."


    People who are indifferent by nature have seen more dust in this millennium, but Hei Tieyan can definitely be among the best. Even his daughter can be abandoned, even a terrorist. People who can achieve this level, there is really no dust. Have seen.


    "You don''t have to despair, no matter how you develop, the winner is us."


    "Why are you so convinced? You need to understand that your opponents are far more than you think. Hei Tieyan didn''t have the courage to judge us all as terrorists. This is probably the case."


    Thinking of a possibility, Dongtang Daohua''s face changed greatly.


    "Do you want to say that it was directed by the Kok Alliance behind the scenes?" Clean dusted cheeks and sneered: "It''s true, I guess they are, and the black iron Yan was thinking about nodding me ,Even..."


    Wu Chen looked up at Black Iron Beads, and the girl gave him a quick glance.


    "Keekekeke is fine." Dustless waved his hands and smiled at the daughters.


    In the past, Black Iron Yan wanted to marry himself and wanted to marry Black Iron Beads to himself, but was rejected by Dustless.


    "Then take that kok alliance together to destroy it." Wuchen''s eyes shot coldly, not because he was killing the innocent, but because someone else had to die, what can he do?


    "Just a few of us?"


    Dongtang Daohua rolled his eyes. Although it is said to be clean and powerful, the other party is a super league, and his brother covers almost the entire world.


    "Let''s go first"


    auzw.com When no dust came to your lips, it stopped abruptly. At this moment, the sky suddenly became cloudy, and the ground reflected many small dots.


    "what is that?!"


    The girls looked at the sky, and everyone looked surprised.


    I do n��t know when it will start. The sky is full of various types of meteorites, with diameters ranging from large to small, some as small as particles, and some as big as the mountains.


    And this range is extremely shocking. Although it is not as exaggerated as the use of Reincarnation Eyes without dust, it is also a distance of five or six kilometers.


    "It''s over!"


    The faces of the women were scared and pale, and looking at the various meteorites like natural disasters, everyone was sad and heartbroken.


    After all, they were not dust-free. For the first time they saw such a terrible battle, their legs were frightened and weak, including the most powerful Dongtang Daohua of these people.


    "This ability ... is it her ?!"


    A familiar figure popped out of her mind, and Dongtang Daohua smiled bitterly: "It seems she is also against us, right, after all, she is an active player in the kok league."


    "Is Xi Jing Ningyin the little ghost?"


    Dust-free cheeks show different colors. Xijing Ningyin is a temporary teacher in the Army Academy. She is currently ranked third in the world. She is said to have the ability to manipulate gravity and even call meteorites from outer space like dust-free. It''s just not as powerful as Reincarnation Eyes.


    Looking at the various meteorites filled with the sky, this is powerful enough to easily destroy a country, and it is indeed the third strongest in the world.


    but...


    "I''m so sorry, you chose the wrong opponent." Wuchen looked at the meteorite, and the eyes of those gods were full of contempt.


    "The treasure of the king!"


    The dustless voice screamed loudly, and then in the void behind it, there were countless ripples, spreading wildly.


    "Buzz"


    The void flickered endlessly, and numerous weaponry of God''s Weapons were evacuated from the space of different dimensions. The arms department glowed with dazzling golden light, and the number was scary.


    "This guy, no wonder Hei Nai will fancy him. This strength is really unfathomable."


    Xi Jing Ningyin, who was hiding in the dark, opened his eyes wide and stared at the magic weapon that occupied the entire sky.


    This is just the beginning. Weapons from various myths and legends are constantly being drawn from the space of different dimensions.


    "Where do you get me?"


    The big hand suddenly waved into the void, and the cohesive weapon of numerous magical soldiers whistled out like a bullet rain.


    "Bang Bang"


    A large number of meteorites in the void were attacked by dense artifacts. The earth collapsed and the sky began to rain. All kinds of meteorites were blasted and fragmented.

 v6 Chapter 40： Tsunderes Xijing Ningyin [First]

    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom"


    Above the void, the devastating attacks continued. All of the magic weapons controlled by the dust are like automatic navigation. They are bombless without firing, and they constantly attack the void meteorites. Clearly cleared up in a matter of seconds.


    "Amazing."


    Everyone looked at the dust in awe, even the black iron beads and Stacey''s eyes had a lot of respect.


    No matter in which world, the strong are respected.


    "That chick is probably nearby."


    No dust seeing the domineering spread like a radar, spread infinitely, and silently searched the boundaries within tens of kilometers.


    "I hope you don''t hurt her." After witnessing Dust-free strength, Dongtang Daohua has understood the gap between each other, and Xi Jing Ningyin must have suffered a fiasco defeat.


    "It depends on the chick''s disinterest."


    Dustlessly responded, then stared straight into the distance. In the depths of the lush primitive jungle, a figure was concealed very cleverly, as if it was integrated with nature, which is difficult for ordinary people to perceive.


    On the other side of "Bad", Xi Jingningyin''s heart jumped for a moment, and for some reason, her heart suddenly became fierce and uneasy.


    "Did it be found?"


    Xi Jingning Yinmei''s eyes flashed a moment of hesitation, then she resolutely shook her head and said to herself: "Impossible, how far can that guy be from a few kilometers away?"


    "I''m so sorry, I really feel it!"


    Leng Buding''s voice suddenly rang through behind him. Xi Jingning''s voice was startled. This voice was as scary as a ghost.


    The girl hurried back and pulled away a few dozen meters away from the dust, and then looked at him alertly, questioning: "Impossible, why are there two of you?"


    Looking back, Wu Chen was still talking with Dongtang Daohua, and Xi Jingning Yin immediately felt that his head was not enough.


    "This is just an ordinary avatar." Wu Chen explained indifferently, and then said indifferently, "We don''t seem to have any grudges? Why attack me?"


    "Well, you are now terrorists. What''s wrong with letting you get rid of you inside the alliance?" Xi Jingning asked coldly.


    After hearing this, Wuchen looked at Xi Jingning Yin for a moment, and then warned: "Let''s go, look at the chairman''s face, I will go around you once, and the next time, you will regret living in the world!"


    "Cut, arrogant guy, before you start the war, do you think I will lose? I am also the third-ranked player in the world, aren''t you too disdainful?" Xi Jingning looked at Dustlessly, His eyes were full of complaints, was he sure he could kill himself?


    "It can be seen from the previous move that our gap is between heaven and earth. Go back, little devil." Wu Chen was too lazy to talk about Xi Jing Ningyin, and now he was only thinking about how to rescue the chairman, and there was no mood in other matters .


    "Stop, arrogant guy!"


    auzw.com Xi Jingning''s voice stomped straight, the folding fan in her hand waved gently, and a violent wind and waves roared out.


    "Boom Boom Kaka Kaka"


    Where the wind and waves passed, everything was impenetrable, the ground suddenly cracked, and the heavy ground was fragile like paper, tearing apart, and this feeling of wind weighed several thousand pounds.


    Xijing Ningyin can control gravity freely, even if it is a ray of wind, it can also be accompanied by gravity.


    "Little girl who doesn''t know" saw this, dustless eyes blinked, and drank, "Tianzhao!"


    Above the waves, a black flame ignited, and its fire evaporated.


    "Don''t think it''s over."


    Xi Jing Ningyin gently waved the folding fan, invisible power spread out from her body, spreading hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    "Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka"


    Under the influence of Xijing Ningyin''s gravity, all the dense surrounding trees were crushed and crushed, and the ground was trembling.


    "Very tricky ability, this little ghost has released gravity nearby." Dustless brow frowned. He felt that he was carrying a few mountains, unable to move, and his feet gradually fell into the soil.


    That is to say, dust-free can resist this gravity, and replaced by other people who have already died.


    "Hehe seems to stop here."


    Xi Jing Ningyin walked up with a smile on his face, and said proudly: "It''s a great achievement to give you a bunch of guys."


    "It''s foolish to approach your enemy without a win or defeat." Dustlessly watching Xi Jing Ningyin, the little girl stood in front of herself, really brave.


    "It''s been decided."


    Xi Jing Ningyin looked at Dust Proudly, and his eyes became a crescent. "My gravity is all exerted on you. You now seem to be carrying hundreds of tons of material. The body can withstand a miracle."


    Looking at the clean white cheek, Xi Jingning could not help but touched his face and froze, then said to himself, "Why, how does this skin take care of?"


    "Are you overly proud?" Dust-free eyes rolled out a wave of destructive power, and suddenly yelled: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    The repulsive force hit the girl''s body, and the unprepared Xi Jing Ningyin disappeared instantly and was bombarded for hundreds of meters.


    The light flashed in Wushen''s hands, and Tian Cong Yun Jian condensed in an instant. He walked step by step towards Xi Jing Ning Yin. He had been given a chance before. The little girl had to stay and fight by herself.


    "He can control repulsion !?"


    Xi Jing Ningyin on the other side stood up from the ground, grinning in pain, and her body was almost falling apart just now.

 v6 Chapter 41： Sly Girl [Second More]

    If you know that Dustless has the ability to manipulate repulsion, Xi Jingning Yin will not be approached easily.


    "Don''t come over!"


    Seeing the dust coming from the knife, Xi Jing Ningyin finally panicked at this moment, and the folding fan she held in her hand gently stirred again.


    "Kaka Kaka ... Kaka Kaka ... Kaka Kaka ..."


    Gravity without substance came again, spreading and spreading around Xi Jing Ningyin, and the ground collapsed.


    The approaching dust-free is also covered by gravity. Xijing Ningyin hopes to use this ability to stop dust-free, but unfortunately the ideal is very beautiful, and the present life is often cruel.


    "Treading"


    Even though gravity covers the body, Dustlessness is advancing casually, as easy and simple as walking in the courtyard, and the distance from the girl is getting closer and closer.


    Seeing this, Xi Jingning Yin felt that the brain was not enough. Could this guy ignore his own gravity? Is he still human?


    Xijing Ningyin, who did not believe in evil, once again increased the gravity, and cold sweat slowly fell on his head.


    "boom"


    This time it finally worked, the dustless body burst open on the spot and was torn into pieces by invisible power.


    "Huh, this is where I look at me."


    Xi Jingning proudly stood up and said to himself: "However, this guy is really bizarre and strong enough to compare with that wing."


    "Do you think this is over?"


    The ghostly voice came from behind again, and Xi Jingning sounded a shudder, and looked back quickly, and Dust stood behind him like a ghost, his eyes glowing with a chilling gloom.


    "Ah ... monster!"


    Xi Jingning sound screamed in shock and fell to the ground.


    "Are you really ... third in the world ?!"


    Wuchen looked at the little loli quite speechlessly, then crouched down, grabbed her fair chin, and pointed at herself who had been killed by her before.


    "That is..."


    Xi Jing Ningyin turned his head and saw that the dead body was a pile of rotten wood.


    "This"


    Xi Jing Ningyin was surprised to cover her mouth and looked at Wuchen again and exclaimed: "Are you a tree demon?"


    "It''s just a hidden avatar. I reminded you before." Dustlessly watching Xi Jing Ningyin, he immediately raised Tian Cong Yun Jian, "If you don''t have a last word, I will send you on the road."


    "Guru"


    auzw.com Looking at Tian Cong Yun Jian standing on top of his head, Xi Jing Ning Yin choked his throat and never felt that death was so close.


    "There is something to say, don''t get excited, in fact, we are all our own!" Xi Jingning''s voice turned sharply, looking at the dust with a smile on his face.


    "Myself?"


    Hearing, clean dusting his lips, ghosts believe that if their strength is weaker, it is estimated that this woman has already been killed.


    "Did I not kill you?" Xi Jing Ningyin looked at Dustlessly, arguing, "You are still alive."


    "Nonsense, if I were dead, you would have taken my body to take credit for it." Wu Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Not to receive credit, but that group of people are very interested in you. As a condition, as long as I give your body to them, the group will release Hei Nai." Xi Jing Ningyin truthfully said.


    "If you fail to assassinate you, I will work with you to save Hei Nai, and your strength is enough to save her." Xi Jingning Yin''s eyes glared.


    "You are so cunning."


    After hearing this, Wuchen took back Tian Cong Yun Jian and looked at the sly little girl, saying, "I will be killed by you, and you will take my body back to the chairman, and if I want to defeat you, I choose I cooperate ... well, the best of both worlds. "


    Dustlessly booed, why didn''t I find this little girl so insidious before?


    "This is a test for me, right?" Wuchen looked at Xi Jingningyin meaningfully.


    "That''s for sure. I will lose it with you rashly." Xi Jingning did not feel shameless.


    "That''s right, it''s the right choice." Wu Chen nodded slowly, and then asked, "Where is the chairman locked up?"


    "It''s in Hei Tieyan''s house, but there are already a lot of experts there to protect her. It''s no good trying to rescue her with my strength, and ..."


    Xi Jingning''s tone was helpless, and he sighed and explained: "Heinao was intentionally arrested. Don''t forget, Heinan was also the third player in the kok league. How could he be arrested at will, the group is shameless. The guy threatened her with a student from the military academy, so he just grabbed it. "


    Xi Jingning Yin bit the silver teeth indignantly, angrily, "Why didn''t I find them so shameless before?"


    "Are you qualified to say someone else?" Wu Chen immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Speaking of which, is the chairman locked up in Black Iron Yan''s house?"


    Frosty eyes shot cold light, and increasingly hated the shameless villain Hei Tieyan, in order to achieve the goal, it was at all costs.


    "Let''s go and discuss the countermeasures."


    Wu Chen took the lead, but there was no movement behind him, and Xi Jing Ningyin kept lying on his stomach.


    "You hurt me before, you can''t move!" Xi Jingning looked at the dust in pain and said weakly, "Hug me, or I''m going to die!"


    "You little girl really likes making trouble out of reason."


    I heard that he could not cry or laugh at all. He just sympathized with the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" just now, and a little trauma was sure, but it would be nonsense to die.


    "It''s nothing more than once, not an example next time."


    Wu Chen took the young girl away, and now she and her governor have betrayed each other. Xi Jing Ningyin chose to help them.

 v6 Chapter 42： To cry without tears [first more]

    "The guys are so mean, they threatened the chairman with students."


    In the villa, after hearing the despicable behavior of the Kok Alliance, the girls were flushed and red-eyed, and flames were brewing in their eyes.


    "Is black iron strict?"


    The dustless pupil turned his breath, focused his eyes on the black iron beads, and asked blankly, "What if you kill him?"


    Hearing the words, Black Iron Beads also cast her eyes over her eyes, examining the dust-free for a moment, and coldly asked, "If I can''t say it, you will kill me, right?"


    "Of course." Wuchen did not deny.


    "From the time he announced that I was a terrorist, the blood between us was cut off, as you please."


    Hei Tiezhu''s tone has no emotion, and his expression is full of indifference. It seems that Hei Tieyan is a stranger who has never known him.


    "I don''t know why those guys want you," Stella looked at Dusty in confusion, the curiosity in her mouth, and asked, "Is there any big secret for you?"


    "Maybe you want to get his godlike power." Xi Jingning Yin narrowed her eyes, and even she wanted to know where Dust-free''s overwhelming power came from.


    "Having 50% of the benefits, one person will run out of danger, reaching 100% of the benefits, that person will dance with the devil, and give his life at any cost. I will make tens of thousands of profits for them. It is right to get me. "


    Dustlessly looking out the window, looking calm and not surprised. In the past, there were too many people who wanted to gain their strength. He had seen all the crazy methods.


    But most people end in ruins.


    "But then, how do you plan to save Hei Nai?" Xi Jingning''s beautiful eyes appeared, and she was still helpless.


    "Do you still need to say that? Of course, you will hit the front of it, and destroy the Black Iron House before letting go of it!" Dustless eyes shot the surging murderous power.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. The old fox from Hei Tieyan has long been hiding." Xi Jingningyin disappointed Dustlessly and sighed, "I and he both contacted by telephone, the old guy. I had long guessed that after the matter was exposed, you would go to him for trouble, so you should leave in advance. "


    Hearing the words, Dustlessly touched his chin, his face was contemplative, and after thinking for a while, he said directly, "Then you tell them directly that I have been caught alive."


    "But others only need your corpse, and they don''t need to be alive." Xi Jing Ningyin said incredulously.


    "That pharaoh bastard"


    Suddenly, he sucked at the corner of his mouth, then said coldly, "So let''s give him my body!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    All the girls looked at Dust in amazement, did this guy have a funny head? Think you are immortal?


    auzw.com "Relax, I can''t die, even God can''t kill me."


    There is a strong self-confidence in his clean tone. He has been destroyed countless times, and sometimes even a cell is not left, but he still recovers with his ten-tailed immortality. What else should he be afraid of?


    At this moment, in the secret base of the Black Iron Family, this is an old forest in the mountains, hidden in the ground several tens of meters deep, and almost no one can find it.


    Hei Tieyan sat in a separate secret room. He looked at the screen in front of him and remained silent for a long time.


    "Akazu, what do you think?" Hei Tie Yan glanced at the ugly man in black next to him, his face inquiring.


    "Obviously, Xi Jing Ning Yin played for a long time and killed the dustless, the kid is probably too embarrassed." Akashou looked at the screen and laughed.


    The image played on this is the dustless video that Xi Jingning killed.


    "I feel suspicious."


    Hei Tieyan''s eyes shot brilliantly. He was obviously not foolish. He analyzed wisely: "I have dealt with that dustless person. Although this man is young, he seems to be very old-fashioned. Xijing Ningyin has the third highest strength in the world. But I think it''s a bit worse to clean up. "


    "Adult think this is fake?"


    Watching the video of Dustless Killing, Sataka Akagi asked in surprise, and he found someone to identify the content of the video, which was absolutely real.


    "I don''t know this either."


    Hei Tieyan shook his head blankly and said slowly: "Perhaps as you said, Xi Jing Ning Yin''s extraordinary play killed Dustless, and it is not impossible."


    "What exactly does that adult think?"


    Sorrow Akazu was speechless. It was you who said it was false, and it was you who really said it. What was the idea?


    However, just at this moment, Black Iron''s strict eyes suddenly stared at Akazu Shou, who suddenly jumped inside with a bad hunch.


    "On behalf of me, go to Xijing Ningyin and get in touch." Hei Tie looked at Suzuki seriously.


    "Damn, this **** is walking around. He wanted to send me for cannon fodder!"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and a hundred thousand grass-mud horses rushed in his heart. He gave condolences to Mrs. Black Iron thousands of times. Then she laughed and said, "I am a little person. I have no status. I am not suitable for contact with them?"


    "Yes, I will call Xijing Ningyin now and ask you to meet her on my behalf, and recover the dustless body by the way." Hei Tieyan gave a final voice, his voice was not to be violated.


    "Ming, got it"


    Satoshi Kazuo can only suppress the anger in his heart and want to cry without tears. This guy is ashamed to be home. His biological son can be abandoned, and his biological daughter can also be abandoned. His loyal running dog can also be easily abandoned.


    About an hour later, Satoshi Akazu left from the dark iron home''s secret base and rushed to the place where Dust and others were located.

 v6 Chapter 43： Predatory memory [second more]

    "I rely, are you deliberately fighting retaliation?"


    On the other side of the show, the dust-free blasting of his hair was locked. Xijing Ningyin was locked in a man-like eyes. Before he let Xi Jingning sound kill himself, he only said that he would give him a knife.


    But this little girl did a good job and just cut off the dustless head.


    "You said that you are immortal, I just want to try it." Xi Jingning Yin chuckled, startled by Wu Chen''s fierce god.


    "Try your sister, is this a matter of random attempts ?!" Wu Chen still stared, what if he really hangs up?


    "Is it okay to be wrong?"


    Xi Jing Ningyin was blocked in the corner by dust, and narrowed his neck and said, "Look at Hei Nai''s face, just go around me this time, just once!"


    "Hum knows you now?"


    After hearing the word, Dustless snorted heavily, too lazy to have general knowledge with this little girl, and stared at her fiercely, and asked, "What did that black iron Yan say?"


    "The old guy is very cunning and feels that he has problems sending his running dogs to contact us." Xi Jingning tone said with a trace of loss, hesitantly said, "Listening to Black Iron is called Akazu Mori"


    Xi Jing Ningyin tightened his neck, and looked at Dust in a frown, looking extremely restrained.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Dustlessly touched his cheek, and looked into the mirror again. He looks very handsome, so as not to scare people.


    "Don''t you blame me? Your plan failed, but what if I get revenge in shame and anger, then I will be miserable, I can''t beat you." Xi Jing Ningyin said extremely scared: "The people who came Satoshi Akazu, not the black iron Yan. "


    "Why didn''t you get so timid when you cut off my head just now?" Wu Chen rolled his eyes, then comforted: "Relax, that Akazu Mori can barely make a living, he must know the whereabouts of Black Iron Yan."


    Dustless doesn''t care, as long as someone comes, no matter who it is, he can''t escape his palm.


    "Do you think that Kazuo Mori will tell the whereabouts of Black Iron Yan?" Xi Jing Ningyin''s self-confidence did not know where Dust came from. Kazuo Mori is a member of the Black Iron family, or a black iron confidant.


    What kind of person deserves to be called a confidant? It''s the kind of hard-bodied guy who won''t betray his master, so Ningyin Ningyin feels that Akabori Shou may rather die.


    "Just rest assured, do I look like a kind of untargeted person?" Wuchen showed a deep and unpredictable smile, and Xi Jingning''s voice was full of fog, but she did not refute.


    Indeed, Dustless is not like the kind of person who can talk freely. Since you dare to say so, you must be sure to let Black Iron speak strictly.


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, the sound of the car engine suddenly came out of the window, Wu Chen and Xi Jing Ningyin and others came to the window one by one, looking down, it was a black car.


    Immediately afterwards, a man with a black hat, a short figure, and an extremely ugly and gloomy appearance got out of the car.


    "Is that kid Shou Akazu?"


    Wu Chen looked at the bloated fat man, his eyes flashed coldly, and the first impression of this boy was not a good thing.


    "You will meet him if you go"


    Dustlessly glanced at the Ningyin sound of the West, this eccentric little girl also knew the weight, converged, and went out to meet Akabori.


    auzw.com


    "Can it really rescue the chairman?"


    The rest of the women were worried and looked at Dust. Who expected this guy to be relaxed and indifferent: "Who knows, I can only do my best."


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you mistaken, aren''t you the chairman''s lover? She''s trapped in the wolf''s den, and you''re not worried at all? She''s too unconscience." Stella shouted loudly, feeling uncomfortable for the chairman value.


    "You said two things wrong"


    Wuchen put up **** and emphasized solemnly: "First of all, I''m not her lover, but a serious husband!"


    "Secondly, if she really has an accident, there is nothing she can do. It can only be said to be destiny."


    Dustless and toneless, as cold as a robot.


    "you--"


    The women looked at each other, and everyone''s eyes were full of angry flames. When the dust was about to be crussed together, he blocked all the people''s mouths with a word.


    "If the worst happens, just resurrect it." Wu Chen lightly looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window.


    "Where is Heino?"


    In the living room, Xi Jing Ningyin looked at Suzuki Akagi displeasedly, his voice cold as a cold wind, "Do you play me? Didn''t you just say that you killed Hei Nu, just give me Hei Na?"


    "Hehehe, Ms. Xijing, please be calm and calm, you know, I''m just a servant of the Black Iron Family. Some things I say are not counted as 1"


    Kazuo is not stupid. He pushed all the faults to Hei Tieyan. "So, please give me the dustless body."


    "������������"


    I heard that the ice of Xijing Ningmei''s eyes became clearer, and Hei Tieyan and the dead fat man in front of him, did he really play around as a child?


    In this case, she will not leave mercy.


    "���� ��"


    When Xi Jingning Yin was about to start, two straight beams ran across, and the enemy he aimed at was Akazu Mori.


    "���� ����"


    The knees of his left and right legs were instantly punctured, and they fell to the ground instantly, mournfully mourning.


    "What do you guys mean !?"


    Sakura Shou painfully sweated, her eyes turned dark red, filled with amazing hatred.


    "Abandoned, just give me attention to your tone."


    Wu Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with the boy, his body light flashed, and he appeared in front of Shou Akazu the next moment, forcing his reincarnation to extract his memory.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v6 Chapter 44： Super God Luo Tianzheng [third more]

    "It hurts me, please don''t do this, you want to know what I said, do you want to know the whereabouts of Hei Tieyan''s pharaoh, in fact he is ..."


    Screaming in pain, Sakura Shou, who had been taken out of his soul, betrayed Hei Tieyan.


    "you..."


    Wu Chen and the daughters are both extremely speechless. They look at each other like black iron beads. This is the so-called confidant? Nyma confessed after a little torture.


    "Cough cough"


    Hei Tiezhu coughed awkwardly, and gave a cold glance at Sorrow, "You''re good at it."


    To this day, Black Iron Bead has completely cut off the father-daughter relationship with Black Iron.


    "I''m loyal to him. The old **** even asked me to make cannon fodder. Even if I die, I will take him by the back."


    Kazuo kept his face full of resentment. When he talked about Black Iron Yan, his eyes were flushed, full of hatred and anger. "So can you let me go? I am willing to show you the way!"


    "So it is."


    Dustlessly realized, and then still extracted the memory of Sakako Mori, "It''s a pity, I can''t believe the swear words of a person like you, it''s more reliable to extract your memory."


    The ghost knows if this guy will hang himself in a special place to overcast once, so he still has a good memory.


    About a few minutes later, the memory of Akazu Mori was completely cleaned up, and the old guy also hung up.


    "found it"


    Wuchen''s eyes flashed sharply, and he began to announce the combat plan to the girls. "I and Ningyin and I went to lift the black iron strict old nest, and the rest were responsible for saving those students."


    Everyone glanced at each other before leaving.


    At this moment, the secret base of the Black Iron Family is in an uninvited place in the wilderness.


    "How''s the situation?"


    Since Shou Akazu left, Black Iron Yan paced back and forth uneasily, with an inexplicable anxiety inside.


    "Hehe seems to be upset."


    The detained chairman comfortably lit a cigarette, and looking at the dark-looking black iron Yan, always felt pleasing to the eye, this is evil and evil.


    "Well, as long as you are in my hands, Dustless will not dare to act lightly." Hei Tieyan''s eyes recovered again, and said indifferently: "Although it is a bit mean, this is a useful strategy!"


    "You look at me too high."


    The chairman shook his head thoughtfully, looking at the narrow window, and looking at the blue sky through the gap, his eyes were a little dazed.


    Of course, with a touch of frustration.


    "I asked that guy to stop for me, but the guy refused. I can see that no one can stop him, including me, if you think it''s too naive for me to beat him."


    "But he may be dead!"


    The dark iron face lifted a icy arc, and proudly said, "I committed suicide because of you, and you still"


    "Boom boom"


    Hei Tieyan''s voice hadn''t dropped yet, and the violent big explosion emptied into the air. The entire underground cave shook, and unexpectedly, his head hit the wall and almost fainted.


    auzw.com "Damn, what''s the situation ?!"


    Black Iron yelled angrily and shouted angrily, and clenched his fists and left angrily.


    "I''m afraid it''s your end."


    It seemed to feel something, and the chairman smiled slightly, then sat down quietly.


    It can be as exaggerated as an earthquake to make such a big noise, and it is estimated that there is only dust.


    "Bang Bang"


    The dustless invasion of Zhengda Brightness immediately suffered severe resistance, and countless fire snakes emerged from the gap in the dark.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was riddled with bullets.


    "Ha ha ha got killed, right? This is to underestimate our end."


    Those who shot clean dust laughed and looked away. There were bullet holes all over the dust-free body.


    however


    "A clown sitting in the sky watching the sky"


    There was a murmur of dustlessness, and those wounds were repaired by the elementalization of the glitter fruit. This simple physical attack was useless at all.


    "Not dead? Look, what does that guy want?"


    At the same time, everyone looked at Dustless, and couldn''t help but stare, because he actually found the sky.


    "Before leaving, give you a great gift."


    The dustless eyes were spinning frantically, and a burst of destructive breath came out from above him.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Boom boom"


    Unprecedented repulsive force descended on the ground, and the ground was severely damaged in an instant. An astonishing pit appeared, and the ground within a few kilometers was razed to the ground.


    The most shocking thing is that several mountains around have disappeared.


    "Due to such a large-scale attack, is it dead now?"


    Xi Jing Ningyin, who had hid early, looked at this scene, leaped inward, and looked at the dustlessness of flying in the void, as if she existed like a god, and the strength far exceeded the world''s perception.


    The giant crater is like being attacked by a meteorite in outer space and crushing everything. Under this force, anyone will be afraid of despair.


    "What else do you do? Hurry up and search."


    Xi Jing Ningyin looked up at the sky, Dustless was looking at himself, and suddenly he couldn''t beat one place. "You''re so embarrassed to say that just now, the old lady was almost killed by you, how can you compensate me?"


    "Relax, even if you die, I will resurrect you."


    Wu Chen''s remarks nearly vomited Xi Jingning Yin. This **** cursed himself to death?


    After opening his teeth and dancing for a while, Xi Jing Ningyin went to the ruins to search unhappyly. A close look showed that it was almost forbidden. Under such an attack, shouldn''t even the chairman be killed?


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v6 Chapter 45： Leaving the Prelude [First more]

    Hei Tieyan''s stronghold was devastated, and even he was no exception, almost buried alive.


    "Damn it, **** it, who the **** attacked me with a missile?" Hei Tieyan scolded, and until now he didn''t know that he had attacked himself dustlessly.


    When Black Iron Yan climbed out of the ruins, the whole person was in a bad state, and the fortress he built with all his heart was finished.


    His eyes flickered, and there was no one in the place of his eyes. No one was seen, all crooked bodies.


    He alone was lucky and was not killed.


    "Who the **** is it?" Hei Tieyan''s eyes were red, and his anger was so extreme that his two front teeth were about to bite.


    "So you haven''t died yet."


    The cold voice sounded through the sky, and Black Iron Yan''s eyes looked at the sky subconsciously, and a figure fell by accident, and fell to his side.


    Looking carefully, Hei Tieyan''s eyes narrowed immediately, "Is it you ?!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Wu Chen smiled like an old friend, and the sun was shining, but Hei Tieyan felt a bloodthirsty killing intention.


    "Where is the hostage ?!"


    At this time, Hei Tieyan didn''t think of fighting or running away, but where did the director go.


    As long as this woman is still in his own hands, he can save his life!


    "Oops ... it really disappoints you."


    Xi Jingning''s gloating voice also came along, and Hei Tieyan immediately looked back, this little girl has been assisting the chairman to walk slowly.


    "Dare you betray me !?"


    Hei Tie strictly controlled his inner anger, staring at Xi Jing Ningyin, and asked hoarsely, "Where''s Kazuya, and I''m sincere to you? Otherwise, how could you find this place?"


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense."


    Dustlessly, he looked at the desperate Hei Tieyan, and asked, "Is that the kok alliance ordered you to sentence us to terrorists?"


    "Of course, I''m just a sub-minister of Japan, and the power is not so big as to block the sky."


    Black Iron answered with a serious heart, and then suddenly thought of something, his eyes glowed with a strong desire to survive, "Well, as long as you go around my life, I can plead for you, in fact, I am still a bit thin ! "


    "You? Are you joking?"


    Wuchen didn''t hold back the chuckles, this old boy thought others were stupid? Seeing that there is no hope of life, this is the intention to intercede for them, before?


    auzw.com


    "It seems you have no last words."


    Dusty raised her right hand, and the flashing condensed thumb fell on Hei Tieyan''s forehead.


    Hei Tieyan''s face changed, and he quickly said, "It''s not good for anyone to break the fish net. Once I die, you will be one more crime, what can you do against the kok alliance? They are very strong!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Soon, they will all be wiped out by me, just go with peace of mind."


    An indifferent chuckle appeared on the clean cheek, and the light popped out.


    "����"


    Black Iron Yan''s head was immediately cut out of a hole, his head was penetrated, and finally closed his eyes in despair, his body fell to the ground, no more breath.


    "You really killed?"


    Both the chairman and Ningyin Xi are a bit surprised. In fact, they think they can still talk about it. After all, Black Iron makes sense. The kok alliance is not only powerful, but also covers the entire world. There is nothing to do with this super organization. of.


    Especially now, Wuchen not only destroyed Xiao Academy, but also killed the heavyweight Hei Tieyan. He is also a minister anyway, and it must be a plus for sin.


    "Don''t you keep it? Can''t you see? This guy is a blessed wall of grass. He will fall to the side where the power is strong. People like Hei Tieyan can''t be trusted, even if they really trust us, in the future It can be rebellious. "


    No dust sniffed, he saw so many insidious villains, but he didn''t want to flicker!


    "Then what shall we do in the future, always hiding in Tibet?" The chairman and Xi Jingning Yin both stared at the dustlessly, and now there is really no room for maneuver.


    "It''s very simple, destroy that **** alliance, and then everyone will go together."


    Wuchen showed a faint smile, pointed to the sky, and said casually: "I have met asteroids on the scale of asteroids. I would rather expect them to bear a few."


    "How many?"


    I heard that the two girls were speechless for a while, with a bitter smile, and a few, a meteorite of that level came to the Kok Alliance headquarters and they were all dead.


    That night, Wuchen went to the Kok Alliance headquarters to summon unprecedented meteorites according to news from the chairman and Xi Jing Ningyin.


    Human beings are too fragile in front of that kind of force, and they have no resistance. The Kok Alliance headquarters has been pushed to the ground by a wave, and no one is spared.


    Not only that, the branches of some countries are like Black Tieyan. He is the Minister of Japan. Those countries with the Kok Alliance branch have been hit by meteorite from outer space.


    In just one night, this huge organization spanning the entire planet collapsed and was razed to the ground by overwhelming force without dust.


    This behemoth organization suddenly collapsed, and the whole world was full of excitement. Many people thought they were dreaming, and even many people gave up the path of the "falconer". It was more comfortable to be an ordinary person, otherwise they would come again. No one can stop a few of those falling meteorites, and then everyone will die!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v7 Chapter 1： Nuliang Group Bull Ghost [second more]

    The kok alliance suddenly collapsed, and no one knew the black hands behind the scenes. Most humans think that it is a natural disaster, but a punishment from God ...


    After all, how could a human be summon a meteorite like an asteroid.


    After the collapse of the Kok alliance, Wu Jing and others'' wanted orders naturally disappeared as the smoke disappeared. He took a group of beautiful women to the seaside for a leisurely vacation, and rarely enjoyed summer life.


    In the cool azure water, wearing dust-free sun eyes, holding his head in both hands, he floated leisurely on the sea.


    After a moment, the sea rippled, and the dust-free eyes could not help looking at it. The beautiful woman in a bikini came swimming gently.


    "Your father is ready?" The one who came from the water was Stella.


    The Kok Alliance has been destroyed, and their former huge territory has also become an ownerless thing. At this time, Dustless Nature has reached the top of Stella''s father, so everyone will know each other.


    "Everything is ready, my father is planning to accept the Kok Alliance site in its entirety." Stella looked at the dust with a smile and a hint of gratitude.


    "Tell your father, don''t have a big appetite, and it''s not good to be a target of public criticism." Wu Chen kindly reminded: "There is a saying that the heart is not enough to swallow elephants, and everything must be done within your means."


    "I''ll tell him." Stella nodded slightly, watching the dustlessness lying on the water quietly, floating like a boat.


    "Will we meet again in the future?" After a moment of silence, Stella looked forward to looking at the dust.


    "Probably never."


    Wu Chen answered very simply, then opened her eyes and looked at the slightly disappointed girl, and smiled, saying, "In this life, there are many things that have no fate, and sometimes you have to look away. Some, a good attitude can live a long life. "


    "You are talking about lightness."


    Stella''s nose was sore and she complained, "The directors are fine."


    Before the words fell, Stella discovered that the dust in front of her suddenly disappeared like a thick fog, and she quickly looked back, and the director chased by the shore and Aya Ayase also disappeared.


    Everything before was like a mirage.


    End of this volume!


    This is a dead mountain forest, where the cold wind roars at night, and it''s crippled and piercing. From time to time, deep shouts come from the deep jungle, husky and violent, as if the ghost of death is cold.


    "Damn, what the **** is this place?"


    The handsome-looking young man hid behind a big rock. He used fire to create a pile of flames, sitting in front of the flames in a daze, and staring blankly at the dark space around him.


    This is a new world, and it is not clear where the dust is. I only know that the range of this wilderness is huge, and all of them are weird creatures.


    "A talking snake, a bug bigger than a human, a rat bigger than a human Is this a prehistoric zoo ?!" The dust-free and tangled whispered to himself, all kinds of bodies beside him, all kinds Monster never seen before.


    These unknown creatures had just attacked him, and they were all cleaned up in one breath.


    "A small human being, dare to be so pretentious on the site of Brother Niu Gui, Ma Tau Wan, how do you think we can pack him?"


    "Hey, he killed so many of our brothers, and of course he was buried." The boy called Ma Tau Wan replied.


    auzw.com "Ma Tau Wan? Niu Gui? Wouldn''t it be?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, she looked at it immediately, and stood on the big tree, seven or eight meters away from her, standing in two kimonos.


    "So it is"


    After watching the two of them ringing, Wu Chen suddenly realized, and asked quite friendly: "This is the site of the Nuliang group? Your boss is Niu Gui, right?"


    "Now that you know it''s Brother Niugui''s site, you dare to come here, you''re not brave!" The cold-faced boy looked at the dustlessly.


    "Back down, because you two are not qualified to fight with me." Wu Chen said lightly and stopped talking about the two and continued to focus on roasting the hare he had just caught.


    No wonder he felt that the evil spirits in the forest turned out to be the site of cattle and ghosts. This guy is a well-known big monster, and there are a lot of monsters under his control, which is known as the strongest fighting group in the slavery group.


    "� � �"


    At the same time, the two dangerous murderous spirits came from the difference from before and after, and the dustless eyes were slightly cold. "Ignorant little devil, why don''t you always listen to the kind advice of others?"


    There is no doubt that the two murderous attacks that came were Niu Tau Wan and Ma Tau Wan.


    "Pay the price for your madness!"


    Niutou Wan chopped a sharp Tai knife into the dust, and saw the light.


    "���� ��"


    The blade of light that struck, saw that the dust-free head would be cut off, and at this moment, a powerful repulsion broke out.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    The bull''s head attacking the bull''s head and the horse''s head attacking behind them spit a lot of blood, and then they all flew out together.


    The powerful repulsive force was like a heavy punch, which flew them tens of meters away and smashed them to the ground.


    "This human is so strong!"


    Matou Maru and Niutau Maru looked at each other, his eyes lighted with dread, and he saw that there was no dust. Just now, he didn''t feel a little demon from him, so he was judged to be human.


    "There are incredible people coming to the scene, Niutou Wan and Ma Tau Wan, you can step back."


    The majestic voice came suddenly and with great majesty. The look of the niu-tau and matou-maru changed slightly, and then they retreated respectfully.


    "The main character is here."


    Dustless glanced over, took a sip of a hare and smiled.


    Come, it is the boss of this mountain-Niu Gui!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v7 Chapter 2： Instead? [Third more]

    "Brother Niugui, this human is very strong." Matou Wan and Niutou Wan both looked at the dust tightly. This guy wrecked the two of them without even having to do anything. Their abilities were weird, like monsters in the deep sea. That mystery.


    "Humanity?"


    Dustlessly lowered his head for a moment, then exposed ten black tails behind his eyes, and his eyes turned red for a moment. "I''m not just a human ... but a monster called ten-tailed!"


    "Ten tails ?!"


    The three of them all looked at each other for a moment, glanced at each other, and had never heard of such a monster.


    "Regardless of where you are from the monster, but I have to tell you that this is the territory of the Slave Group."


    There was a sword hanging from the waist of the cow ghost and it came out of the sheath. The body also had a dark wave of power spreading out, wrapping him all over, and the eyes of the cow ghost turned dark red.


    "Is that the fear of the monster?"


    Wuchen Rao was interested in watching the black waves overflowing from the cow and the ghost, and he couldn''t help but be curious. He twitched his fingers and provoked the cow and the ghost: "Let the horses come."


    "��������"


    Hearing that, as soon as Niu Gui looked cold, he "taunted" with a knife and disappeared.


    "Pay the price for your arrogance."


    By the time the cow ghost appeared again, he had appeared beside Wu Chen, and the danger of falling from the sky and cutting his head was too sharp.


    "����"


    Taidao''s sharp edge cut iron like mud. When this knife fell, the dust-free head was split open immediately, the wound was shocking, and the entire skull was almost divided into two halves.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    Niu Gui didn''t even look at the dustless corpse, turned and left, looked at Matou Wan and Niutou Wan, urging: "The enemy has been settled, we"


    "����"


    Before the words fell, Niu Gui felt the tingling in the abdomen extremely, and the pain like the tide swept through his body.


    Looking down, there was a lightsaber in his stomach.


    "How does it taste?"


    Behind the sound of the dustless and unemotional voice, Niu Gui turned his head and saw that his pupils shrank instantly.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Niu Gui''s face showed horror, his dust-free head was intact, and the previous wound was recovered.


    "Brother Niugui !!!"


    Matou Maru and Niutau Maru were both shocked and yelled, "What are you **** trying to do to Brother Niu Gui ?!"


    auzw.com


    "� � �"


    The two turned into a shadow while driving towards the dust.


    "A stupid idiot."


    Seeing this, the dustless eyes shot a cold killing intention.


    "Stop Niutou Wan and Ma Tau Wan." Niu Gui yelled loudly: "Retreat to me, nothing can change with your strength."


    "��������"


    When they heard that they were indifferent, they stopped immediately, glaring at the dustlessly.


    "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    Niu Gui turned his head and looked at the dust. "You should tell me something, or the sword just now will not deliberately avoid the key points."


    "Although it''s weaker, your brain is turning very fast." Wu Chen smiled slightly and pulled out Tian Cong Yun Jian who had penetrated Niu Gui''s belly.


    "Your slavery group has been overwhelmed by the mountains, and that slavery man Lu Xiong is also very useless, am I right?"


    Wu Chen continued to sit next to the fire and eat roasted hare, and Ma Tau Wan and Niu Tau Wan rushed over to help the cow ghost bandage the wound.


    "You want to destroy Nuliang Group?" Niu Gui''s eyes shed a faint light, and he clenched the hilt again.


    For the slavery group, he can give everything, even life.


    "Destroy the Nuliang group? Do you need me to do it? Your idiot master doesn''t want to make progress, and sooner or later the Nuliang group will be destroyed if he falls in his hands. Why do I need to do it myself?" Cleanly sneered, then dropped the hare "I want to tell you that I am more suitable as the boss than anyone!"


    "��������"


    Niu Gui''s eyes narrowed. From the dustless words, he smelled another meaning. Anyway, he is also an old monster who has lived for countless years. The IQ is naturally not low.


    "You want to replace it and become the third-generation general of the Nuliang group?" Niu Gui is not stupid, and naturally hears the dust-free voice.


    "Why do you think I''m not qualified?" Wu Chen asked lightly.


    "Of course it is qualified, at least too much stronger than Lu Xiong. He even denied his monster identity." Niu Gui''s eyes were dim, and he was disappointed in Nu Liang Lu Xiong.


    "If you want to be the general, I can help you. The general''s position is originally capable people. Those without talent are naturally not qualified, but there is a premise that you first join my group. I Will give you the position of team leader. "


    Niu Gui whispered amazingly, even Dustless looked at him with extreme surprise.


    It was originally intended to dig the corner of the Nuliang Group and set up an organization by himself. This kid is considered a personal talent, but Niu Gui would be wrong, and he would recommend that he be a clean general.


    Looking down for a moment, then the dust-free eyes glowed.


    "You can try it."


    The hesitation in Dust-free eyes quickly disappeared. It took too long to organize the "One Hundred Ghosts Night Walk". It took Nu Liang to spend more than 100 years. Dust-free did n��t have that much time. Although the days are thin and the mountains are thin, it is still exhausted, and it would be best if it could be replaced.

 v7 Chapter 3： The thorn in the meat [First more]

    Dustlessly touched the white chin, secretly calculating the gains and losses, this is really a pie falling from the sky.


    "Brother Niugui, you must be joking, right? As long as we are out of danger, you will immediately regret it, right? We are monsters, not humans, and it is okay to say nothing!"


    Niutou Wan and Matou Wan came to the side of the cow ghost, and they both believed that this was a strategy of slowing down the soldiers. The purpose was to flicker, and once they were out of danger, they naturally turned their faces away.


    "No, I''m serious."


    Niu Gui''s eyes glowed with a strange light, staring at the dustlessly, "This guy is very strong and can easily defeat me. Even the generals of the past can''t do this. If the generals of the Slave Group He will be the general, and the future will be bright. "


    "The candidate for decision-making is the first generation. We are not qualified to intervene." Niutou Wan and Matou Wan looked at each other, and both felt that the cow was whimsical.


    "Well, General General has always been able to occupy this position. Lu Xiong has not become the boss''s courage, so he can only replace people." Niu Gui replied in a deep voice, this cruel world is weak and strong, not as powerful Naturally abdicate and let Xian.


    "A general in the sky, don''t give up."


    After taking a heavy breath, he smiled on his clean cheek and embraced the principle of being cheap and not occupying the bastard.


    He stared at Niu Gui and smiled, "Time will prove that your choice is extremely correct.


    "Hopefully, I hope I won''t look away."


    Niu Gui lowered his head with a blank look in his eyes. In fact, having this crazy idea was just an inspiration. He did not know what the future holds.


    Such a practice is equivalent to gambling. After the mystery is revealed, it may become rich and it may be gone forever!


    However, it is worth mentioning that the first impression of dustlessness on Niu Gui is brutal and overbearing, just like the previous monologue-I am very suitable to be the boss!


    Then he killed Niu Gui with overwhelming strength, which made him feel that Dust-free really has the style of general general-brutal and overbearing, powerful, and will not bow to anyone.


    "Tomorrow we will return to the headquarters together. I just want to greet the general general and by the way announce the news that you will replace me."


    Now that he has done it, Niu Gui will never regret it, he continued: "It is estimated that someone will question you at that time."


    "This is very simple. I will show my strength and let them shut up." There was a calm smile on the dustless cheeks, and the monsters were nothing more.


    On the second day, Wu Chen and Niu Gui set off and rushed back to the headquarters of the Nuliang Group.


    auzw.com Along the way, Niu Gui inquired about the origin and identity of Dustless. After all, big monsters with ten black tails like Dustless are indeed rare.


    But no matter how Niu Gui asks, Dust-free is a pretext for identity, identity, and origin? Could it be said that Lao Tzu came through? Obviously not, so you can only take careless measures, Niu Gui is also suspicious.


    "But then again, do you think you can become the general if you recommend me? It always feels unreliable. The old man seems to like his grandson very much."


    Rushing to the carriage of the Nuliang group, Wu Chen and Niu Gui were sitting in a small carriage, and the space was too narrow.


    "There is no hope at all." Niu Gui responded very simply, Shen said, "Lu Xiong is not dead, no one wants to sit on the general."


    "In other words, the kid was stabbed in the flesh that had to be removed." There was a gleam of silence in Wu Chen''s eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll find someone to kill that kid." Niu Gui exudes a huge amount of suffocation, and his decisive tone reveals the meaning of killing.


    "Ahhhh ... it''s really cruel. Nuliang Luxiong is the grandson of your most respected general, how dare you start." Wuchen smiled with a ridiculous expression, "If caught, you will be broken. Wandan. "


    "So what, I respect the general, but I prefer the Nuliang group. I can''t see the boy Lu Xiong destroying the Nuliang group. Since he denied the identity of the monster, he can only die!"


    Niu Gui''s tone was unprecedented and decisive, giving people the impression that Nu Liang Lu Xiong was killing his father and his enemies and had to be removed.


    Between Wu Chen and Niu Gui talked, the two of them finally reached the Nuliang group and stopped at the door.


    "This house is so weird, no wonder there are no people around."


    The dust-free from the carriage, looked up and forgot about the base camp of the Nuliang Group. The ancient house that greeted the eyes exudes a dark atmosphere. Although the surface looks very normal and natural, as soon as it approaches, normal human bodies will become cold None of the humans dared to approach one hundred meters around, saying that it was an exaggeration to say that it was a haunted house.


    "Master Niubi."


    After seeing the cow ghost, many monsters respectfully greeted him. This guy''s status in the slave group is indeed not low.


    "Who is this"


    After seeing Dust-Free, many people are surprised, because Dust-Free maintains the human state, can''t see what kind of monster belongs, and there is no demon release. There is a kind smile on the cheek. Compared with a monster, it is more like a human.


    "Go and notify the general, and say that the new leader of the Niu Gui group is here." Niu Gui startled the attendants with a few words, and looked at the dust for a few more times.


    The monsters who came with Niu Gui had no one except dust. Obviously the new leader was him.


    Many monsters have taken a stubborn look. After all, the leader of the Nuliang group is almost all big monsters, and their status is very high. They are the top strongmen who defend one side, which is the pillar of the Nuliang group.

 v7 Chapter 4： By strength [second more]

    Niu Gui''s sudden arrival in Nuliang group caused a lot of momentum, and many monsters were curious about his origin and the dust around him.


    In a quiet house, the cow ghost and dust-free were arranged with this.


    "That old man is really big."


    Wuchen sat extremely boring, staring out of the window with a gaze, waiting ten minutes without seeing the general general''s figure, could not help muttering: "Should it not be given to us ... No, it should be for you Let''s get off the ground. "


    "Unclear." Niu Gui shook his head slightly.


    "Keekeke ... Sorry Niugui, people are old and in poor health, so it took a while."


    There was an old voice at the door, Dustless and Niu Gui stared at the same time, a small old man suddenly floated into his eyes.


    The old man was wearing an ordinary Japanese kimono, his head was quite strange, and he looked extremely old.


    At first glance, this old man is no different, but if you look closely, you can see that although the old man is old, those eyes are still shiny and full of energy, giving a feeling of immortality.


    "General General."


    Niu Gui bowed respectfully to the general.


    "Is this the Slave Slipper?" There was a flash of sharpness in Wu Chen''s eyes. No wonder this old guy can be a general general, and his strength is really good.


    "Who is this"


    The general''s gaze looked at Dust-free, and his eyes were a little surprised, and he could not feel the dust-free demon.


    "This is dust-free, the new leader of the Niu Gui group." Niu Gui tells the truth, the general general slightly surprised.


    "Niugui, are you serious?"


    The general general''s gaze became horrified, and the expression of greet before, which was kind before, suddenly became serious.


    This is not a trivial matter. Niu Gui will abdicate even if he abdicates. The key is to hand it over to such a young man of unknown origin.


    Because he knew nothing about dustlessness.


    "General General, in terms of dust-free strength, is more suitable for the position of team leader than me, and I am old, and some things are already beyond power."


    Niu Gui said frankly: "Also, regarding the position of the three generals, I also recommend dustless!"


    "Do you understand what you said? I''m not dead yet!"


    The general''s face flashed a gloomy gloom. If you let Wudust become the leader of the Niu Gui group, he can barely endure it, but let Wudust become the general, which is really difficult for him. After all, the general always hope His grandson Nu Liang Lu Xiong inherited the Nu Liang group.


    "Niu Gui, do you understand what this is saying? Master Lu Xiong has inherited a quarter of the general''s blood, and he is the general in the future."


    The sound of a thick flame came from the door, and Dust turned his head to look, it was a talking raven!


    This black crow is one of the leaders of the Nuliang group.


    auzw.com Not only Yatengu, but also all kinds of strange monsters. At this moment, they are glaring at the cow and ghost with anger, and even dust-free is affected, and there are a few cold eyes He looked back and forth.


    "Catch this group of monsters and make a zoo to make a fortune." Dustless eyes also looked around the group of monsters.


    "Where did the little monster come from to grab the position of the young master, my Snow Maiden didn''t agree!"


    A pretty female voice came from, and dustlessly, looking at the source of the sound, she was a fair-skinned beautiful girl.


    She has dark blue straight hair, cute and exquisite looks, her face is as addictive as a porcelain doll, and her big eyes are very agile.


    Angrily stared at the dust at this moment, anxious to give him a kick.


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Yes, the general is only suitable for the young master!"


    "Master Lu Xiong is the one who has inherited the general''s blood!"


    "This guy might be a spy from another monster organization!"


    The fall of Snow Girl''s words can be described as a response, and the kid of Nu Liang Lu Xiong is extremely popular, and almost everyone is opposed to Dustless becoming the general.


    "A group of ignorant people."


    Niu Gui only gave an understatement, "Although Master Lu Xiong has inherited the blood of General General, you must not forget that this blood belongs to the monster even he himself has denied it. He is more willing to acknowledge that he is a human Is this kind of general suitable for the slaves? "


    "Master Lu Xiong''s thinking will definitely change!"


    At this time, a young man with a high identity stepped out of the monster group, and looked at it immediately without any dust, recognizing the identity of the person on the spot.


    It looks like it is called Dove, and it is Nuliang Luxiong''s worship brother. The two have a good relationship.


    "change?"


    Niu Gui chuckled and said scornfully, "Maybe the master will really change, but who knows how long this time may be, maybe 10 years, maybe 100 years!"


    "But what qualification does this guy have to ask General Ding?"


    Pairs of eyes were pierced into the dust, and each monster had thorns in its eyes.


    "Why? This question is meaningless!"


    Standing up from the tatami, Dustless, he ignored the eyes of many monsters, and his cheeks were sloppy.


    "Just that!"


    "Boom boom"


    The violent momentum broke out of the body, sweeping out like a hurricane. When the supreme momentum spread to the monsters'' bodies, the suffocating pressure made everyone''s legs tremble, and they could not help but want to kneel .


    "This guy is so strong!"


    All the monsters looked at Wuchen with great horror. No one thought that this young man who looked like a literati was so strong and so powerful that they could not afford to look up by virtue of their own momentum.

 v7 Chapter 5： General candidate [third more]

    "Boom boom"


    The suffocating oppression shrouded everyone''s heads for a long time, and the towering momentum shook the whole house.


    "Kakaka"


    The cracks on the ground spread and the overlord-like arrogance emanating from the dustless body crushed everything. This centuries-old old house seemed to collapse.


    It wasn''t until this group of monsters couldn''t bear each other that Wuchen regained his momentum.


    "Are you guys coming to the Nuliang group to declare war ?!" Dove stared coldly at the dust, and those eyes were murderous.


    "������������"


    Wu Chen just glanced up at the dove, then closed his eyes simply, no need to talk nonsense to a bird.


    "Asshole, die!"


    It was found that Dustless had ignored him, and Dove could not help but become angry, and his body flew out a lot of feathers, all falling around Dustless.


    "Run away, Master Dove''s feathers are highly toxic, and they will be dead when they encounter them!" The monsters of the slave group were frightened and fled in panic.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Wu Chen opened his eyes and looked at the palm of purple hair. He was already poisoned. He was surrounded by a lot of feathers.


    "Where is this kind of casually killed person suitable for you to be a general?" Dou face pierced a scornful smile, and looked at the dustless sneer with purple on her cheeks: "My poison is going to ..."


    "What can happen?"


    Without waiting for the dove to finish speaking, Dustlessly directly interrupted it and asked scornfully: "Zhu Zhe has been sick, do you think you can poison me by your standards? Young man, is it still daylight, It ��s not time to sleep and dream at night! "


    The words fell, and an extremely weird scene happened.


    "boom"


    There was a white mist rising from the dustless body sitting there. After waiting for the fog to disappear, a good person turned into a piece of purple wood.


    "what''s going on?!"


    Both the cow ghost and the general, including the three doves, looked at the wood inconceivably. Could it be a tree demon without dust?


    "Yeah ... do you? You are too slow to respond."


    There was a cold voice behind Dove, full of smirk.


    "I feel that you can sit in the position of team leader in such a fragile state, I''m afraid the whole Nuliang group is full of smoke and gas?"


    Hearing the cold voice, Dove quickly turned his head and saw a lightsaber on his cheek. The hot temperature burned his cheek.


    And the sword holder is dust-free.


    "you..."


    auzw.com


    The dove''s face turned green instantly, and the dustlessness in sight was intact, without any poison.


    "That''s just the most basic wooden avatar, you really think it''s poisoning me."


    No disdain, whispered softly: "You want me to give up the general, you can find a monster stronger than me to defeat me, then naturally willing to gamble to lose."


    "You new guy, stop me. This is the slavery group."


    A clear rebuke came from behind, and Dust turned his head to look at it, a child with eyes.


    The teenager had a sunny face and seemed to be polite, but when the monsters saw him, they drank respectfully, "Master!"


    This child is also the grandson of the boss of the Nuliang group-Nuliang Luxiong.


    "As a member of the Nuliang Group, do you understand what the consequences will be for your own people? The punishment is lighter and the Nuliang Group is expelled. If it is more serious, it should be cleared.


    Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s eyes were cold, and the warning tone was said to Wu Chen.


    "Ahhhh ... this is a strict rule, but in your opinion, this kid is about to die."


    The dust-free Tiancong Yunjian fell on top of the dove and sneered: "After all, this kid attacked me first, and used my feathers to kill all my avatars. Shouldn''t such a person unload eight pieces?"


    "This"


    It was said that Nu Liang and Lu Xiong were speechless for a while, but they were speechless, because Wu Chen said it was reasonable, but he wanted to start murder, but he did not have a wounded man.


    "Stop it."


    The general who had been silent suddenly spoke. He looked at the dust-free for a moment like a knife light, and then smiled slightly.


    "Listen to Niu Gui, are you called Dustless? They belong to a monster called Ten-Tailed. Everyone has witnessed your strength. From now on, you are a candidate for General!"


    "I object!"


    "I object!"


    "I also oppose!"


    Almost all the monsters objected in unison. Except for the cow ghosts, the other monsters were unhappy.


    "That''s enough. It''s more than enough to be a general with dust-free strength, and this is just a general candidate. Others can still run." The general said meaningfully.


    He always felt that having such a competitor might be a good thing, at least it would put great pressure on Lu Xiong, because once Xiu Chen came to power, Lu Xiong''s companions might be bullied, so that he could work hard.


    "It''s surprisingly simple." Wuchen sat next to the cow and ghost, boring in a boring way.


    "It''s not that simple. This is the general''s postponement strategy. If he really wants you to inherit the general, he will announce it directly. The candidate''s position is to put pressure on Lu Xiong."


    Niu Gui''s eyes shone, and he analyzed extremely wisely: "He still wants to give the general''s position to Lu Xiong."


    "Hey ... I think it''s so interesting. If everything is in vain, then there is no excitement at all."


    Dustless cheeks chuckled and smiled, looking at Nu Liang Lu Xiong full of fun.

 v7 Chapter 6： Snow Maiden and Hairy Prostitute [First more]

    Wu Chen suddenly became the general candidate of the slave group, which made many monsters startled. First, he became the boss of the cattle and ghost group, and then turned into a general candidate. This is a typical example of a salted fish turning over. .


    Although many people were dissatisfied, they were helpless. Firstly, it was recommended by Niu Gui, and secondly, Dustless''s own strength was unmatched. Except for too short qualifications and too little time to join the Nuliang Group, it was almost all aspects. Is perfect.


    After meeting with the General Assembly, Wu Chen and Niu Gui were arranged to live. Although the monsters gathered here, the environment was good, quiet and quiet, and no one disturbed them.


    "That dove is a big trouble."


    In the empty room, Wu Chen sat with the cow ghost, and he was bored looking at the cherry blossoms blooming outside the window and the flowers blooming, which are rare beauty.


    As for the cow ghost, he was drinking alone, and his eyes were cold from time to time.


    "Relax, he won''t live long."


    Niu Gui put down his wine glass and sneered his cheeks with a sneer, saying: "Not long ago, his close doctor, Snake Taifu, was taken away by me, and that guy dared to do right with me, I don''t know if I live or die!"


    "It seems that you can solve that guy without me." Dustless stretched out, lying on the tatami, and asked: "Are you a killer next to Luliang Luxiong?"


    "This one"


    Niu Gui hesitated for a moment, then a helpless smile appeared on his cheek. "The guards around the young master are all close friends. I have no room to intervene, but I secretly kept the old rat faction. They will help find a chance to kill Lu Xiong. . "


    "You are really clever. I heard that the old rat group has been expelled. Even if they killed Nuliang Lu Xiong, they could not suspect us."


    Wu Chen could not help but give a thumbs up to Niu Gui. This guy has courage and tactics, and knows to plan ahead. No wonder he has such a high status in the Nuliang group.


    "Treading"


    A slight footstep came out of the door, Wu Chen and Niu Gui looked up in the past, and they were both beautiful women.


    "Mao Hooker and Snow Maiden?"


    Niu Gui frowned, and then asked, "Is the general ordering you to come?"


    Snow Girl nodded slightly, glanced at Dustless and said, "Master Dustless is now a candidate for the general of the Nuliang group. We must strengthen the guards around us, and we are responsible for his daily life."


    "Do I still need guards?" Wen Yan said, laughing silently, as an idiot? This is the general ulterior motives.


    "Speaking of a guard, is it actually coming to watch?" Niu Gui dismissed him, looking at Mao Mao and the Snow Maiden, and said blankly, "Go back, the dust-free adult doesn''t need a guard, he has to guard. If so, leave it to me ... "


    auzw.com "It doesn''t matter, just stay here."


    Dustlessly interrupted Niu Gui directly. Even if he quits, it is useless. It is estimated that the general will send others to serve as "guards".


    "Go back first, thank me, General, for me, and come back in the evening. Now I have something to do with Niu Gui."


    Dustless waved his hands, Snow Maiden and Mao Mao prostitute looked at each other, then left respectfully.


    "The two chicks are really good at acting."


    Looking at the respectful look of the two, Wu Chen is also drunk. When she met the general before, Snow Girl couldn''t wait to freeze herself.


    "Both of them are from the general''s faction. It''s dangerous to stay with them." Niu Gui frowned, reminding the Snow Maiden and Mao Mao''s prostitute to the General and Nu Liang Lu Xiong.


    "Of course I know, but what can I do if I refuse? The next time the old man will play other tricks, really, the general will be hundreds of years old. An old man can still play so."


    Wu Chen admired the cherry blossoms flying in the sky while voicing: "At least there are two women at all, if two monsters are uncomfortable."


    "You go down, I''ll sleep for a while."


    After speaking, Dustless closed his eyes, Niu Gui left with interest and went to secretly contact the snake prince and the old rat.


    After witnessing the strength of dustlessness, the cattle and ghosts completely regained their hearts. In the world of weak meat and strong food, only the strong can dominate everything. A weak chicken like Nuliang Luxiong has no qualification to be the boss.


    In the evening, the Snow Maiden and the Maoxue came again, and the two woke up asleep, and they brought lunch boxes.


    "Really strange food."


    Dustlessly staring at the food on the table, almost all are made of ice cubes. He picked up the chopsticks and tasted it, and it tasted pretty good.


    "I didn''t think you were young, and the food you cooked was really good." Wuchen gave the Snow Woman a thumbs up and was full of admiration.


    "Nonsense, cooking is my strength." Xue Nu heard the dust and looked at Dust with a smile on her face, then suddenly remembered that Dust would take the position of General General, and the pretty face cooled down instantly, humming coldly: Thanks for eating, this is the blessing you have repaired in eight lives, huh !!! "


    Hearing, Dustlessly touched his nose embarrassed, this woman is really proud of Jiaojia''s boundlessness.


    About ten minutes later, Dustless finished eating dinner, lay lazily for a while, and kept suffocating. When the two were about to leave, Dustless suddenly spoke.


    "Snow Maiden go down, as long as Mao Yan prostitute stays."


    The dusty corners of the dust-free mouth swept away, and the prostitute Mao Mao looked back, and suddenly he shivered. He wanted to reject the excuse and had no suitable excuse. When the general general arranged the two of them, he ordered the surveillance of dust-free every move. By the way, check out his identity and origin.

 v7 Chapter 7： Cutting the grass and rooting [second]

    "I stay too!"


    Looking at Wuchen''s unsmiling smile, Xue Nu chose to stay for insurance.


    "Are you serious?" Dustlessly hesitated for a moment. Actually, he didn''t mean to tease Snow Woman. After all, this woman is cooking. In case she irritates her, put some strange things like bugs in her food tragedy.


    "Of course, we are good friends." Xue Nu looked at Dust seriously.


    "Snowgirl ..."


    Mao Mao''s prostitute was so touched that his eyes were shining with stars.


    "Don''t blame me if you find it hard."


    The dusty corner of the mouth was full of teasing, and looked at them with a smile, saying, "Well, then you two will serve me and bathe."


    "what?!"


    Both women exclaimed, their voices were sharp and harsh, and then they turned red and clenched their fists.


    "Why don''t you die? Pervert." Snow Woman retorted, tatami around her was frozen by her.


    "That is, there is a sentence on the head of a human being called a knife on the head of the color word. You better take it easy!" Mao Yan''s prostitute looked at the dust fiercely.


    "A knife on the head of the word? It seems there is a sentence, but"


    The dustless face drew a wretched smile, "But I have also heard that the peony flower is dead, and the ghost is also romantic, so ah, you still serve me to bathe, if I really get killed, I will take my life."


    "You want to be beautiful, Snow Girl, let''s go!"


    The hairy prostitute pulled the Snow Maiden to flee, and disappeared within a few seconds, giving no chance for cleanliness.


    "Looking at people like you? It''s too naive to be scared away with just a few tricks, or too tender and young."


    Wuchen watched the two women disappear, and then left quietly.


    "Creak"


    In Niu Gui''s room, the sliding door was opened slightly, and Dust came in lazily. "Is it going tonight? I''ll follow it."


    Everything can be done just in case.


    "Lord Dust?"


    Niu Gui looked at Wu Chen unexpectedly, "No need? I have ordered the snake prince to kill the dove. Although the boy is also a team leader, the adult Wu Chen also saw it, just a sick seedling, weak and poor. "


    "Don''t care, the camel is bigger than a horse. Besides, this is the home of the Nuliang group. If it is found, we may be involved." Dustlessly looked at the cow ghost, the latter carefully After thinking about it, nodded gently.


    Time passed quickly, and it was late at night. Most of the monsters in the slave group fell asleep. Only the dove''s room was still lit by candlelight.


    "Kee Ke Ke Ke Ke Ke Ke Ke Ke Ke Ke"


    Until late at night, Dove kept coughing and turned pale, and it is not difficult to see that his physical fitness is extremely poor, and he needs to use drugs to maintain it.


    "Master Jiu, it''s late at night, you still have to take medicine to sleep." Snake Taifu put a bowl of freshly cooked medicine down in front of Dou, and the savory light flashed in his eyes.


    This bowl of medicine has put deadly poison in it. The snake prince can be sure. Once Dove drinks this bowl of poison, he will undoubtedly die.


    "It bothers you."


    Dou handed a grateful look to Uncle Snake, feeling ashamed: "I am useless, sometimes I feel that sitting in the position of team leader is a waste, and I ca n��t solve the general problems."


    "Master Qiu speaks heavily, but your value has not been reflected." Snake answered absently, cursing inwardly: "Since you know you are a waste, you should hurry to death, what are you crooked?"


    "hope so."


    Dove laughed bitterly, and immediately took up the bowl of medicine in front of him, muttered a drink.


    auzw.com "It''s done!"


    After seeing the dove drank the poison, the snake-teacher''s eyes shot with excitement.


    "We can retreat."


    Niu Gui and Wu Chen hiding outside the door also saw a scene naturally. Niu Gui urged Wu Chen to leave quickly, and people will inevitably be suspected when they see it.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, no one will find us." Wu Chen gave the cow ghost a reassuring look, signalling that there was no need to worry, because he had been using the sense of domineering to sense the surrounding situation, even a ghost No.


    "It''s just that the dove is dead, and there is another character who has not been solved." Wu Chen laughed mysteriously.


    "One more person?" Niu Gui frowned, then sank. "Is it Lu Xiong? Don''t start with him for the time being, I have already ordered the old rat to start with Master."


    "������������"


    Wu Chen did not answer, but the old **** was watching the sky.


    "����"


    Suddenly spit out old blood, only feeling dizzy, the world in front of them was double shadows, and the snake master became five or six.


    "Strange, how do you feel the condition is getting heavier with the medicine you just drank?" Hato shook his head, spitting blood again.


    "Stupid, because that''s poison!"


    Snake Prince looked at Dou Yin sneer, sneer: "Offend those two adults, you blame if you don''t die!"


    "Did you do that?" Dou looked at Serpent in amazement. He always regarded the person in front of him as a close friend, but he communicated to the enemy to harm himself.


    "The two grown-ups? Is that dust-free and cow-ghost?" Sparks shot in Dou''s eyes, anxious to dissolve the serpent master.


    "You don''t have to know."


    The snake prince answered coldly, and then left indifferently.


    "Two adults!"


    Mr. Snake reverently ran to Wu Chen and Niu Gui, with a charming smile on his face, respectfully said, "That dove is about to die, and the poison has begun."


    "Good job." Niu Gui handed an admiring look.


    "Can you have other offspring in your family?" Instead, she looked at Snake Taifu indifferently.


    "Offspring?"


    Mrs. Snake froze for a moment, and couldn''t figure out what it means to be dustless, but still respectfully replied, "I have a few children, they are all ..."


    "����"


    Before the snake prince had finished speaking, Dustlessness slashed down. The golden sword light saw the blood throat and killed the snake prince on the spot.


    "When I sit in the boss position in the future, your offspring will replace Dove and become the leader of that faction. In this way, you can close your eyes under Huang Quan."


    Dustlessly glanced at the serpent''s body indifferently, and then burned it with the skylight.


    "Why kill him?" Niu Gui asked in a deep voice, and Mr. Snake had been countered by him, and he was regarded as his own.


    "Because there is no use value."


    Wu Chen responded very simply, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and said with certainty: "It''s like a wall of grass that he can''t trust. He can betray the dove today and he can betray us later."


    "It makes some sense."


    Niu Gui nodded gently. At first, he only promised some benefits. The snake master rebelled recklessly and even killed the dove. If other people promise some benefits to the snake master, this shameless guy can also betray.


    Such people are going to cut the grass and eradicate it!


    ..

 v7 Chapter 8： Be suspected [second more]

    "Let''s go."


    Wu Chenyu disappeared into the darkness with the cow ghost, and no monsters saw the two along the road.


    When the next day, someone found the body of the dove, the Nuliang group immediately set off a terrible wave. Anyway, he was also a powerful cadre. He was killed when he said he killed, and he died in a place like the headquarters of the Nuliang group.


    If it is not handled properly, it may cause people''s heart trembling, and everyone will be violently upset. After all, this is the headquarters of the Slave Group. It is not safe here. What else is safe?


    The general general also understood the seriousness of the situation, and immediately convened a meeting, all the monsters under his call.


    The meeting room used for meetings at this moment gathered all the big names, and almost all of them were the same team leaders.


    Including Wu Chen, the newly-appointed Niu Gui group boss, and the retired Niu Gui group attended the meeting.


    "Ahhhhhhh, it''s a prehistoric animal park."


    Sitting lazily on a tatami without dust, the corners of his eyes swept around, all kinds of strange monsters.


    If the Nuliang team opened a zoo, it would be super profitable!


    It is worth mentioning that this meeting, the little ghost of Slave Lu Xiong, participated, it seems that he wants to accept the blood of his monster.


    "Dear everyone, I think everyone understands that yesterday, the dove died in the head of the Nuliang group. I also sent the Tengu dog to find out the cause of the death. It was the medicine he drank last night, and he was put down by poison ..."


    The General General said in a loud voice, unable to hear the mood, "The snake prince who was responsible for preparing the dove was also killed."


    "In other words, is it dead?"


    "Who is so presumptuous, dare to sneak into our slave group to kill?"


    "Ghosts only know!"


    "If you catch it, you must shatter it."


    This group of monsters had a lot of discussions, and Wu Chen roughly glanced at it, and couldn''t help smirking. No wonder the Nuliang group went backwards. This group of slags were all in harmony, and it was awful to open their mouths. Once the real swords and guns are dry, I am afraid that Everyone is quick.


    "Niu Gui and Wu Chen, what do you think?"


    At this moment, the general''s eyes cast over, and a strange light beat in his eyes.


    "This one"


    The cow ghost groaned for a moment, perhaps with some guilty conscience, who did not dare to look at the general.


    "Don''t worry, there is no proof of this matter, no one can find out that we did it." Dustless voice sounded in the mind of the cow ghost.


    Hearing that Niu Gui took a deep breath immediately and stabilized his uneasy heart, then said slowly: "After catching the prisoner, he must be executed."


    auzw.com


    "You seem to have a great contradiction with Dove." Nu Liang Lu Xiong suddenly opened his mouth, looking at Niu Gui and Wu Chen extremely badly.


    "what do you mean?"


    A clean look at Nuliang Luxiong calmly said quietly: "Little devil, don''t know if you want to catch the thief to get dirty? Just verbal speculation is nonsense. Your heir to the slave group is too stupid. . "


    "Who is this guy? How dare you talk to Master."


    "I heard that it was the boss of the Niu Gui group who just took office."


    "It seems the young master is very dissatisfied with him."


    "How can you be dissatisfied? I heard that the strength called Wuchen is very strong, and the master is still far behind."


    This group of monsters talked again, no one dared to intervene, everyone was holding the attitude of sitting on the mountain watching tigers and fighting.


    "You! Is it too arbitrary?"


    Nu Liang Lu Xiong clenched his fists, and in the public court, this guy''s attitude of speaking did not take him seriously.


    "Lu Xiong, what Wu Chen said is the fact. Even if you are the young master of the Nuliang group, you will open your mouth without evidence. Not only will your identity and status be questioned, but even the general will be ashamed!"


    Eyeballs shot wide, Niu Gui shouted loudly.


    "Enough, that''s all for now."


    The general general waved his hand at this time, and he suddenly stood up and said, "I invite everyone to come here today, but I just want to explain one thing, what kind of monster might our slave group be on, so everyone should try to be as much as possible in the future. Be careful, dove''s tragedy, I don''t want to fall on others. "


    The other monsters nodded and said that they understood, but Dustless and Niugui remained silent.


    "We have been doubted by the general general, and it is estimated that he will make some plans for us next."


    Niu Gui''s expression was gloomy. To be honest, he was a little nervous.


    The general in the impression has always been an elusive character, and no one knows what he is thinking.


    "Although assured, the snake prince is still alive and may be found to have been made by us, but once he died, he became headless. Even if in doubt, there is no evidence that we did it."


    Drinking small wine in a calm and extremely calm manner, he suddenly realized that there was a surging killing intention to lock himself, and he swept away from the source, and it was Nuliang Luxiong with red eyes.


    "Oh, it''s scary."


    Wuchen showed a playful smile, and his cheeks were deliberately scared.


    In my heart, I was so scornful that a little ghost dared to fight with myself, I just didn''t know how to write the dead words.


    ..

 v7 Chapter 9： Flower opening courtyard Yuluo [first more]

    Even if the boy was suspicious, even if he saw it with his own eyes, there was no evidence to prove the two people, Wu Chen and Niu Gui.


    Therefore, this meeting made no progress, it ended in a short time, and everyone went back.


    Clean room.


    "Master Dust, I''ve got news from the old mouse, and I''ll act in the next few days."


    Niu Gui reported respectfully to Dustless.


    "In the last few days? Daylily was cold at that time ..." Wuchen murmured, but he also knew the difficulties of Niu Gui, and didn''t complain too much.


    After all, Nu Liang and Lu Xiong had bodyguards around them. Although Mao Mao''s prostitute and Snow Maiden were sent to monitor himself, there were still many guards to protect him.


    "Then wait slowly."


    Dustless sighed, that is, at this time, the closed sliding door "brushed" was opened.


    A young girl in a sailor suit suddenly appeared.


    "��������"


    Wu Chen and Niu Gui are holding back, this girl is too ignorant of the rules, and does not even say hello.


    "Where exactly is the monster ?!"


    Looking at the girl, Niu Gui was angry and was about to scold him, but Dust was watching the girl with a smile, "This classmate, are you a flower gardener?"


    The girl froze and looked at Dust in surprise. She asked, "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    "me"


    Dustless thought for a while, then blushed and gasped, "I heard Lu Xiong mentioned you, are you good classmates?"


    "Lu Xiong''s classmate?"


    Niu Gui heard the words for a moment, and then his eyes became murderous. In other words, the girl in front of me was human?


    Everyone is daring to break into human territory.


    "Niu Gui, go out first."


    Seeing that Niu Gui was about to do something, Wu Chen suddenly ordered him to go out. Niu Gui could not help but cast a questioning look, but Wu Chen just shook his head, which meant that it was simple-don''t do it!


    "Farewell."


    Niu Gui bowed gently to Wu Chen, then left respectfully.


    "Lu Xiong''s asshole, as a descendant of a monster, actually brought humans to his house as a guest, and really thought he was human? Ignorant, I don''t know what the general general thinks, but I want this idiot to be the leader , I absolutely will not allow it! "


    The cow ghost gritted his teeth from the clean room.


    "I''ve seen your Huakaiyuan family on TV. In Kyoto, it''s a very famous family of yin and yang masters." Wuchen poured a cup of tea into Huakaiyuan Yuluo, and the girl didn''t drink any hesitation. Exhausted.


    "It''s strange."


    Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo looked confused at Dustlessly, groping his head and pondered, "I don''t know why your temperament differs so much from that group of people."


    auzw.com "What''s the difference?" asked indifferently.


    "The other family members of classmate Nu Liang feel that they are all evil and that the man you called Niu Gui was very gloomy, but you are special."


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo couldn''t help but look at two more dust-free eyes, her face was reddish, and said, "It''s very gentle and considerate, and I can''t feel any evil."


    The girl then dropped the tea cup and thanked her, "Thank you for your hospitality."


    "That''s natural. Whoever made them all monsters, I''m a serious human being." Wuchen slandered.


    Although some powerful monsters can hide their spirit, the nature of being a monster has not changed.


    It''s like the cow ghost just now. Although he hides the enchantment, he still feels extremely eerie and scary, like a monster covered with human skin.


    "Speaking of which, is your relationship with Lu Xiong very good?" Wuchen poured another cup of hot tea for Yukai Luo.


    "Not really. I haven''t had much time since I just transferred to school. I just heard other students say that Nuliang''s house is like a ghost house. As a yin and yang teacher, I naturally have to come and see." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo said seriously: "If you touch It''s best to be monsters, and destroy them by the way. "


    "Ah ah blanket blanket ... it is really reliable, so you have to protect the master of Yin and Yang, I will sleep peacefully after some of it."


    Dust-free eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, and the cunning color in his eyes flashed away.


    At the same time, there was a messy footsteps outside the room, very messy, and it sounded like not only one person.


    "Flower opening classmates!"


    The cry of Nu Liang and Lu Xiong came suddenly, and the flower opened the garden, and Luo Luo hurriedly, then quickly put down the tea cup and ran out.


    "It''s hilarious ..."


    Wu Chen also followed and went out. The few people in sight were Nu Liang Lu Xiong and his classmates.


    "Meeting for the first time, so much care." Wu Chen smiled and raised his hand, greeting Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s classmates.


    It was the members of the Detective Corps of the Qing Cross Strange Strange.


    "Hello there!"


    "Hello there!"


    "Hello there!"


    Nu Liang, Lu Xiong''s classmates also greeted Dust-free, just like Hualuo Yuluo, this group of students also had a good opinion of Dust-free. The group of people they saw before were all wicked, and Dust-free was not Without that evil breath.


    "It''s not good to go, I have to come here!"


    Nu Liang Lu Xiong quickly came to the garden to open the grapefruit Roller, and after a brief glance at the dustless, said: "Hurry up, sorry, leave."


    Without saying a word, Nu Liang Lu Xiong ran away.


    "The imp is really rude now." Dustless hands clasped his chest, and the corners of his mouth showed a seemingly radian.


    "But ah, it''s really timely for you two."


    Dustless and grinning smiled, he hadn''t thought of any strategy to pit slaves Lu Xiong, but as soon as these people appeared, Dustlessness''s inner inspiration sprang up!


    "Go and call me the cow ghost and tell me I have something to look for in him."


    Wu Chen ordered to the Snow Girl and Mao Mao **** who were always standing outside the sliding door. Both women were furious. They were responsible for monitoring Wu Chen''s every move. This **** really made them two servants?

 v7 Chapter 10： Hang you (on) [second]

    "Abominable fellow, look at it later."


    The Snow Maiden and Mao Mao''s prostitutes gritted their teeth, but they were somewhat helpless, because they were sent by the General General to monitor the dust-free and responsible for daily living. It is naturally their task to spread the word.


    So even though there were many dissatisfaction, the Snow Maiden and Mao Mao''s prostitute could only recognize it by biting silver teeth.


    It didn''t take long for Niu Gui to be brought over by the two women, and they naturally retreated.


    "Master Dust, what do you call me?" Niu Gui is extremely respectful of Dust, who allows the strength of the other side to make him humble.


    "The kid''s classmate hasn''t come home yet?" Wu Chen asked the old god.


    "You mean Master Lu Xiong? Not yet. It''s weird to hear that I''m going home after dinner. As a monster, I ate with a group of humans." Niu Gui''s tone was tangled, and humans should be a monster''s dinner Right? !!


    "Really? It seems that even God helps me."


    Wu Chen pouted, smiled, and twitched his fingers at Niu Gui, saying, "When they return home, Slave Lu Xiong is expected to accompany him. When that time, go and tell the old rat to attack Slave Lu Xiong. I understand. ?"


    "But Lu Xiong has guards next to him. They are all masters. It is unrealistic to just hope that the monsters of the old rats want to pack Lu Xiong." Niu Gui hesitated on his cheek.


    "Niu Gui, your brain needs to be flexible. Sometimes you don''t have to be so rigid. There are many ways to get rid of a person. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    Wuchen smiled and said coldly, "You can do as I tell you. We''ll watch the show tonight."


    "I tell you, the little ghost named Huakaiyuan Yuluo is a yin and yang teacher. If she finds a group of monsters to protect Lu Xiong and calls him Master, what do you think the little girl thinks? At that time, Lu Xiong''s identity will be Ready to come out. "


    "Once the master ��s identity as a monster is exposed, the yin and yang division will definitely not let Lu Xiong pass. So it is, Master Dust. This is to kill someone with a knife and use that yin and yang division to kill Lu Xiong?" It was an instant response, and immediately gave thumbs up to dustless.


    The boss is the boss, and it is really dark and insidious. If you don''t admire it, you can''t doubt them if you kill Nu Liang Lu Xiong.


    Time hastily passed, and in the evening it was evening time. After the dinner of Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s classmates, they all left in a hurry.


    The sky is dark and black, for the sake of insurance, as the dustless guess, Nu Liang Lu Xiong guarded the group of students to go home together, and his guard secretly protected.


    After all, it was dark, it was the time for the monsters to act, and something unexpected happened.


    Niu Gui and Wu Chen followed silently.


    "Hmm ..."


    When passing by an unmanned street, more than a dozen people suddenly appeared in the dark alley. The monsters were all rat-headed people, and they looked at Nuliang Luxiong and others with a grimace.


    "Oops"


    Seeing his face complexion and good spirits, Nu Liang Lu Xiong felt uneasy before coming out to **** members of the Detective Corps.


    But who knows, it just happened to meet a group of monsters at this time!


    "Well ... how do you choose? If you transform into a monster here, your identity will be immediately dismantled, and Hua Luo Yuan Yu Luo will not let you go."


    auzw.com Standing on the tall building, Dustless and Niu Gui are looking down, and the corners of both of them are smirks.


    "Don''t be brave, monster!"


    At this critical moment, Hua Kaiyuan Yu Luo stood up resolutely, and threw out a lot of papers, all of which were densely written, and she summoned several gods to come out.


    "Is the Yin Yang division?"


    The old rat sneered and ordered to the younger brothers, "This woman''s handed over to you, and those humans are mine."


    The old rats'' little brothers looked at each other one after another, and then surrounded by Yuluo, who opened the garden towards the flowers.


    "mean!"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo Qiao''s face appeared angrily, staring at the old rat with resentment, but the latter was gorgeously ignored.


    "Well ... just take a few of you."


    The old rat approached several people with a killing expression on his face, and his eyes finally fell on Lu Liang Xiong. Niu Gui explained that he had killed the boy.


    "go to hell!"


    The old mouse grabbed the sharp claws and swept towards Nuliang Luxiong like a blade.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, several dark shadows came at a rapid speed, like a city wall blocking Nuliang Luxiong.


    "It''s just a bunch of mice, don''t be overwhelmed there!"


    There were a lot of black shadows that suddenly popped out. It turned out to be several black crows, seemingly all descendants of Raven.


    The situation reversed in an instant, and it was obviously impossible to count on the old rats to compete against them.


    "Ahhh ... how good this is, it seems the script is going to change a bit."


    The dustless condition was quite unexpected, and her brows frowned. Of course, it was just a moment. Then she looked at the figures indifferently, and said silently: "Skylight!"


    The invisible black flames fell from the sky, instantly destroying the group of crows, and even the screams did not occur.


    "Who did it ?!"


    Nu Liang Lu Xiong looked subconsciously at the sky, he felt that there were a pair of unhappy eyes looking at himself.


    "Is this you **** ?!"


    The moment he looked up, Nu Liang Lu Xiong just saw Wu Chen''s cheek, and quickly chased after him.


    "Boy, dare to ignore me in the presence of Uncle Ben, and have the courage." The old mouse turned into a giant mouse and rushed to Nuliang Luxiong, only to take his life.


    With that sharp claw, Nuliang Luxiong''s neck was shredded.

 v7 Chapter 11： Hang you (below) [third more]

    "Boom boom"


    At this moment, Nu Liang Lu Xiong burst into a blue halo, and the surging demon radiated, like the awakened monster king ...


    This powerful demon overwhelmed everyone. At this moment, the slave Liang Lu Xiong was too dazzling, his breath was noble and noble, so that everyone present was staring at him.


    "Oops ... it looks like I can''t help it."


    The dust-free standing on the high-rise building showed the color of expectation. He planned to leave and chose to watch for a while. Anyway, there was more time, and there was nothing to go back to.


    This scene was not only seen by Dust-free, but also by members of the Detective Corps of the Qing Dynasty Cross Strange.


    "Lu Xiong ... are you a monster ?!"


    After discovering the true face of Nu Liang Lu Xiong, the classmates who had a good relationship with him backed up, panic-stricken, and spent the first time in Yuluo in the hospital to come up with a lot of gods.


    "I wonder why your family is so gloomy. There is a vicious atmosphere inside and out. It turned out to be a thief''s den."


    Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo looked at Nu Liang Lu Xiong alertly, and looking at the scarlet eyes, she felt a bit of depression.


    Nu Liang Lu Xiong, who is now a monster, is far more dangerous than he was during his human life!


    but....


    "���� ��"


    After just a flash, Nu Liang Lu Xiong disappeared, and an extremely fast afterimage quickly swept away to the other side.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... he came for me. After turning into a monster, he burst out of confidence, did he challenge me?"


    Dustlessly touched his chin, the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger.


    "Master Dust, retreat quickly. If Lu Xiong is arrested, our charges will be established." Niu Gui urged loudly, but Dust was indifferent.


    "It doesn''t matter, wait for him to come."


    Wu Chen gently waved his hand, and the cow and ghost quieted down.


    "Actually, at the beginning, I could pinch the kid and let him live to this day just to pass the boring time. Once this only enemy is dead, my life will lose meaning."


    Coming up cleanly, some words made the cow and ghost''s face solidify. This is indeed an outrageous lunatic. In order to have fun, he can even let the enemy grow.


    "Niu Gui, don''t you think it''s fun to let this guy act like a clown? When he''s hopeful, I''ll crush his dream in one foot. How cool?"


    The unpleasant smile on the corner of the dust-free mouth became more and more obvious, but Niu Gui shook his head. He couldn''t understand the mentality of such a big man.


    "You **** !!!"


    Above the sky, Nu Liang Lu Xiong drank angrily, Wu Chen and Niu Gui looked up, and the teenager holding the sword was chopped with the fury of Thunder.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    When he saw this, he smiled scornfully and grabbed it with one hand.


    "boom!"


    Nu Liang Lu Xiong slashed on the dust-free arm, thought he could cut it directly. Who would have expected that dust-free just caught the blade with just two fingers.


    auzw.com It ��s hard to pull out too much knives, even if you try your best.


    "It''s still too weak, Nu Liangjun."


    A smile appeared on the dustless face, and then loosened the clamped knife body, Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s face became cold, immediately holding the knife and split again.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    The powerful repulsive force broke out of the body, and the unprepared Slave Lu Xiong was shot off on the spot, and he flew tens of meters away. He fell to the ground and vomited blood, with an expression of pain.


    "It''s too fragile."


    Dustless hands stuck in the sleeves, and lazily walked to Nu Liang Lu Xiong, stimulating: "Don''t you want to know the truth? I tell you well, that dove is the order we ordered the snake prince to kill him."


    "Later, the snake prince was killed by me again, and I also did the same thing today. It was also me who secretly instigated the old rat to attack you. The purpose is to let you show your monster side and be seen by your students. Here. "


    "What can I do if I see it? At most I will not go to school." Nu Liang Lu Xiong said disapprovingly.


    "In the future? Your kid has no future, and you will die here today! I''ve played enough, this cat game is about to end."


    There was a fierce light in Wu Chen''s eyes, and he said, "After I kill you, I will put the blame on the flowers and gardens, Yuluo, and the old rats. One is the yin-yang division, the other is the old rats. Groups, they all have the motive to kill your kid, so that I and Niu Gui can stay away. "


    "Master is wise." Niu Gui bowed to Dustless, complimenting his face.


    "You are so shameless!"


    Nu Liang Lu Xiong was furious, with blue muscles jumping on his forehead and his fists clenching, giving the impression that his bones were about to break.


    However, the more Nu Liang Lu Xiong did, the more intense the smile on Wu Chen''s face.


    "Just rest assured that you can die with peace of mind. I will take good care of your little brothers, Snow Maidens and Maoshui prostitutes. Don''t linger." Dustlessly patted Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s shoulder, Don''t worry about me and you look bad.


    "����"


    Angered, Nu Liang Lu Xiong vomited blood.


    Under great anger, the boy Nu Liang Luxiong stood up miraculously again, and despite his body shaky, he still looked at the dust with eyes and blood.


    "Why can you still stand up?" The cow''s face jumped, and his bones were clearly broken by the "Shen Luo Tianzheng". Can he still stand up? ? ? ?


    "Why? What else? Of course, the protagonist''s halo has burst out. I guess it''s going to be hung up next time, and the strength has skyrocketed."


    Dust slowly came, he has seen this scene countless times, often the protagonist on the verge of death.


    Next, as Wu Chen said, Nu Lianglu was shameless and hung up, and he saw a lot of black ripples floating out of his body, then disappeared strangely from his eyes.


    But his sense of existence has not disappeared. No matter whether it is dust-free or Niu Gui, he feels that Nu Liang Lu Xiong is near, but they can''t see it with their naked eyes.


    "This is the general mirror''s mirror to stop the water. When did he learn ?!" Niu Gui looked in surprise, carefully perceiving the whereabouts of Nu Liang Lu Xiong.


    "It''s said that after the protagonist is abused, the Universe usually erupts, and then somehow opens up. Why don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Wu Chen explained again, Niu Gui still looked blank, did not understand what he meant.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v7 Chapter 12： I hate reckless husbands! [First more]

    "I will never bypass you!"


    The voice of Nu Liang and Lu Xiong came from all directions. He was so intrigued that he couldn''t figure out where the boy was hiding.


    Even a strong man like Niu Gui can''t be identified.


    "This is what Master Dustless calls a skill called the protagonist halo? Sure enough, I ca n��t think of Lu Xiong still hiding such tricks. I used to underestimate him."


    Niu Gui said to himself, Wu Chen immediately gave him a glance, and said, "Although the protagonist''s halo is powerful, it is not invincible. If you carefully perceive it, you can also detect subtle movements and experience it with your heart."


    "Really?"


    Niu Gui''s eyes were slightly bright, then he closed his eyes and quietly sensed the surroundings.


    At this moment, an amazing murderous spirit came from behind.


    "Master Dust, that kid is behind!"


    After speaking, the cow ghost quickly moved away from the side.


    "� � �"


    The sharp attack from behind swept down, but Niu Gui didn''t have to retreat at all, because Luliang Luxiong ran without dust.


    "boom!"


    The ending just now was the same. The falling Taidao stopped above Dustless Head and was easily grasped by one hand.


    "Did you see through the mirror to stop the water?" Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s expression of hostility could not help but stagnate.


    "What surprises you?"


    In the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang glanced at Nu Liang Lu Xiong, and Dust despised: "Although this trick called Der Spiegel is good, but do you really think you can defeat me by relying on this? And ah"


    "Although you can''t see your body with the naked eye, when you want to kill me, the huge murderous gas you have released has betrayed you. Understand? You devil, you are too far away. Remember to hide your murderous gas when you kill. idiot!"


    In the dustless hands, the light floated, and holding out the Tian Cong Yun Jian was swept out with one stroke.


    "����"


    Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s chest suddenly had a **** wound, a foot as long as an arm, the depth was extremely scary, and he could even see the stomach inside the body.


    "Wow wow"


    Nu Liang Lu Xiong vomited blood again, his face pale and extremely pale. This knife was dustless but showed no mercy, and almost cut him into half.


    However, the vitality of the monsters is amazing. Even after suffering such a heavy blow, Nu Liang Lu Xiong still maintained his consciousness and stared at the dustlessly.


    "Are you still trying to get rid of me?" Dustless rubbed his head with a headache. "It''s really a problem child."


    "Master Dust, let me come to him!"


    Niu Gui looked at Nu Liang Lu Xiong coldly, holding a radiant sword in his hand.


    "Niu Gui, trusting in such a person will only speed up the destruction of the Nuliang Group." Nu Liang Lu Xiong looked at Niu Gui and persuaded: "It''s not too late to look back."


    "Nu Liang, you are not qualified to say this. The people who have been given to you by the Nu Liang team to deny the monster bloodline will speed up the destruction!"


    Niu Gui raised his sword high and aimed at Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s head.


    "Spiegel stops water!"


    At the very moment of death, Nu Liang Lu Xiong activated the mirror to stop the water, and his body suddenly disappeared again.


    auzw.com


    "The protagonist''s halo is so effective, can he activate a mirror to stop the water after such a serious injury?"


    Wu Chen frowned, and then saw Wen Se domineering release, and immediately caught the whereabouts of Nu Liang Lu Xiong.


    Looking up to the left, Nu Liang Lu Xiong squatted and panted, blood spurting from the wound.


    "Master !!!!"


    At this moment, two panic-screaming roars came, and then two nights fell from the sky.


    "It''s you, I wonder why I didn''t see the two of you."


    Two people came into view, one of them was a big man, and the other was a handsome monk.


    The two are Nuliang Luxiong''s personal bodyguards-Heidafang and Qingtianfang.


    "You traitor !!!"


    Qingtianfang''s eyes were burning with the flame of anger, anxious to dissolve both Dustless and Niugui.


    "Oh, don''t be so fierce, look at you, your eyes are about to fall out, how scary."


    In the face of Qingtianfang who wanted to kill, Wuchen was still full of jokes.


    "I don''t know what to do, let me go."


    Niu Gui went to Qingtianfang with a knife, and a small soldier dared to die to death. It was beyond his control.


    "Hei Tianfang, you quickly leave with the young master, they both handed me over ..."


    "����"


    Before the voice fell, Qingtianfang''s right leg was traversed by a golden beam, and a fist-sized hole was clearly visible.


    "boom!"


    Qingtianfang''s body suddenly lost his sense of balance, and he knelt on one knee, his face filled with pain.


    "Little devil, you have to stop talking big, just stop Niu Gui alone, and you want to stop my pace ?!"


    Wuchen chuckled, the boy was too deserving of himself.


    "Take care."


    Heidianfang took a deep look at Qingtianfang, and then took up the heavily wounded Nuliang Luxiong to retreat.


    Seeing this, dust-free naturally followed up.


    "Stop me, your opponent is my Uncle Qingtianfang !!!"


    Qingtianfang Universe is also burning! His huge body jumped directly into the sky, and a few "bangs" fell, blocking the dust-free way.


    "Dead!"


    Kurodabo''s huge iron fist smashed, but before he was close to the dust, his body burned.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The dark flame devoured Kurodabo''s whole body, and the fist that hit the dustless cheek had not touched him, and only the bones remained.


    "Weakness is not guilty, but I hate reckless husbands!"


    The dust passed over the corpse of Qingtianfang, followed by the cow and ghost, leaving only a penetrating bone in place.

 v7 Chapter 13： It ’s so easy to flicker [Second more]

    "Qingtianfang !!!"


    Looking back at Qingtianfang, which was instantly spiked, there was only a pile of huge white bones, his flesh was instantly evaporated, and Kurodafang''s eyes turned red, leaving **** tears, but he chose to bear the anger and decisively Off.


    For the moment, it is most important to take Nu Liang and Lu Xiong to escape. As for Qingtianfang''s revenge, it is not too late to report it.


    "Bull ghost, you don''t have to follow, you have other tasks." Dustless eyes inspected the bull ghost and ordered: "Go and destroy all the old rats, don''t leave a live mouth, like this No one understands that it is our black hand. "


    "but..."


    Niu Gui hesitated, watching Nu Liang Lu Xiong running away.


    "Rest assured, the two guys will solve it by myself." Wu Chen smiled confidently, but also made Nu Liang Lu Xiong run away?


    "Then I''m troublesome Master Dust, by the way, what about that Yin Yangshi girl and Lu Xiong''s classmates? Would you like to kill them all?" Niu Gui looked at Dust and asked.


    "This is not necessary. Just be sure to know that the killer is ours. All of them are dispensable characters and don''t need to spend extra time."


    Wu Chen answered calmly and then followed Nuliang Lu Xiong.


    "Master, master, master, don''t you mind? Don''t fall asleep, you must keep your consciousness, otherwise I will become a sinner."


    In a dark alley, Kurodabo temporarily hid Nuliang Luxiong, and the two hid in an abandoned hut. Hetianfang then tore off the cloth from Nuliang Luxiong to bandage the wound.


    There is no other way. Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s wound is too serious. If he does not bandage it, he may die because of excessive blood loss.


    "Stupid, I won''t die."


    Nu Liang Lu Xiong opened his eyes in pain, the scarlet eyes became redder, like a layer of blood smeared, "How can I die if I don''t put the cow ghost and the dustless corpse on my head?"


    "Just like you think that."


    Heidafang was relieved, while bandaging wounds for Nuliang Luxiong, encouragingly said: "As long as you are willing to work hard, you will be able to surpass the dust-free and cattle-ghost in the future."


    "Beyond me?"


    Leng Buding''s voice suddenly came, and Kuroda and Nuliang Luxiong shuddered.


    Wu Chen is as ghostly as the ghost, and they can''t hide!


    "Small and small, I really dare to speak madly." Dustless voice came from outside the hut, "Two idiots, even if their strength is weak, their vision of choosing a graveyard is not good, and they are dead.


    The dust standing outside covered her nose, and there were stinking ditches all around, all of it was rubbish, and the smell was pungent.


    "Master, you run away, I''ll drag him in." After a short hesitation, Heidafang rushed out immediately.


    Nuliang Luxiong is the only bloodline of the general. Once he dies, he will inevitably become a sinner of the entire Nuliang group.


    "You go!" Nu Liang Lu Xiong whispered coldly.


    auzw.com "Master Go!" Kurodabo is also stubborn.


    "Do these two guys treat me as air?"


    Standing outside the door was speechless, and the two mixed **** did not know what was going on.


    No matter who it is, don''t want to leave.


    Looking at the wooden house in front of me, a lot of flames were spewed out of the dustless mouth.


    The overwhelming sea of ??fire spewed out, the wood was originally flammable, the hut was instantly lit, and the fire was straight into the sky.


    A few seconds later, the screams of Nuliang Luxiong and Kurodabo came through.


    "farewell."


    They didn''t look at each other, and disappeared quietly and silently under the night sky.


    The third-generation general general of the Nuliang group died, and the night was destined to be a sleepless night.


    In the early morning of the next day, before the day was dawning, she was woken up without dust. The prostitutes and snow maids knocked outside the door.


    "I really want to see how the old man vomited blood."


    Dressed cleanly and lazily, when going out of the sliding door, the eyes of the snow maid and the hairy prostitute were red and swollen.


    "You seem to be crying, what''s so sad about this?" Wuchen deliberately pretended to be stupid.


    "The young master was ambushed. I don''t know who was burned to death by fire. Only one skeleton was left. Heidafang and Qingtianfang were also killed." Snow-girl''s big eyes showed crystal tears, sad He cried absolutely: "The general general has held an emergency meeting,"


    "What? Lu Xiong is dead? Why did he die ?! I have always regarded him as a close friend!" Wu Chen is also heartbroken, like a mourning test.


    "Is it good for you if the young master is dead?" Mao Yan''s prostitute looked coldly. "When the young master dies, no one will compete with you for the position of general."


    "��������"


    Xue Nu''s beautiful eyes are also focused on the dust-free body, beating the sheen of doubt.


    "It''s not good for you to talk nonsense with your eyes open like this. I was sleeping in the room last night. Both of you were watching outside. Did you see me go out?" Wudu answered calmly.


    "This is it"


    Snow Girl nodded gently, and Dustless was hungry last night, so she got up to make a supper, and it was still Snowgirl who looked at Dustless, and this incident should have nothing to do with him.


    "Perhaps it really has nothing to do with you." The suspicion in Mao Yan''s eyes disappeared, and there was no dust last night.


    "It''s stupid."


    Seeing this, he laughed without saying a word, and sighed innocently. The one who stayed here last night was just a hidden avatar. His body had already slipped.


    A child is a child, so **** easy to fool!

 v7 Chapter 14： Acting General [First]

    After I cleaned it up, and washed my face by the way, Dustless went to the meeting with a refreshing spirit. After killing the roadblock of Slave Luliang, the road was suddenly bright.


    The general''s position is also within easy reach.


    After Dust-free arrived, everything that had come had already arrived. He subconsciously peeked at the general. Sure enough, as expected, the old man''s face turned red, although it seemed like the old monk was sitting there calmly. In fact, his muscles were twitching slightly.


    The only grandson died so unknown, which also means that the blood of the general is cut off. Can he not be angry? The absence of a runaway on the spot has shown that his patience is perfect!


    "Let''s all sit down."


    After waiting for everyone to appear, the General General said hoarsely, all the monsters all bowed their heads, for fear that they would touch the general''s anger.


    "I think everyone knows about Lu Xiong. According to several living witnesses, it was the group of the old rats."


    The generals clenched their fists, and their murderous eyes were almost substantive.


    "Then use all the strength of our slave group to destroy them!" Said a monster immediately impassionedly.


    "It''s no use, the old rats in the group of old rats have somehow died. I suspect it was killed by killing."


    The tone of Yatengu brought a trace of sorrow, not only Nuliang Luxiong, his sons, but also Qingtianfang and Heidafang were killed.


    "Good job, cow ghost."


    Wu Chen passed a satisfied look to the cow and ghost next to him.


    "Subordinates are scared."


    Niu Gui bowed his head slightly to Dustless, and then said in an embarrassment: "Although I destroyed most members of the old mouse group, their oldest mouse still ran away. I have sent someone to track it down, and once I find it, I will die immediately. "


    "Are there any missing fish?"


    Frost frowned, then stretched out, and didn''t care much about it. Just a mouse, what kind of storms can it make?


    "Dustless"


    At this moment, the general''s gaze suddenly came over, and the dust-free and cow-ghost with his eyebrows returned to normal.


    "What do you think?" The general looked at Dustlessly, the sunken eyes glowed brightly, trying to see a hint.


    "Of course I checked it. After I found the murderer, I have to peel him and remove his bones and smash the corpse. He must use the most severe means to kill him to revenge for Master Lu Xiong. By the way, tell those young people who provoked us. What a price. "


    He said that his face was flushed and breathless, and he felt indignant, like a brother of Lu Xiong.


    "It''s worthy of being an adult."


    auzw.com This gave Niu Gui a thumbs up secretly, worthy of being the boss, this nonsense ability is better than anyone else.


    "Yes, after finding the black hand, he must be broken to pieces." Wu Chen''s remarks resonated with all the monsters. Everyone was shouting revenge for Lu Xiong, simply thinking that this would definitely win the general. Feel good.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting."


    The general general sighed and waved his hands wearily. The death of Nu Liang Lu Xiong hit him very hard, and he was weak when he spoke.


    "General General"


    Niu Gui interjected suddenly, Shen said: "Although Master Lu Xiong just died, it is not appropriate to talk about this topic, but for the stability of the Nuliang Group, I still have to say ... Is it possible to be sure that Dustless became The next generation of generals? Now there is only one candidate for the generals. "


    "������������"


    With these words falling, countless eyes were cast over, and everyone yelled at the shameless bulls and ghosts, which is typical of robbery while taking advantage of fire.


    As for dustlessness, the old **** was sitting still, his eyes were always closed, and he looked lazy. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "����������"


    I heard that the General General was silent and did n��t know how to do it. If it was before, he could come up with two reasons for the General General ��s candidate to cope with the cattle and ghosts, but now that Lu Liang Lu Xiong is dead, this excuse is also It''s useless to follow.


    After examining the dustless half-sound, the general general then gritted his teeth and said, "Since everyone is meaningless, then starting from tomorrow, the general general will be in this position!"


    "what!?"


    The general''s decision was like a rock crashing into the sea and stirred up a thousand layers of waves. Most people here actually want to be generals. Who doesn''t want to experience the taste of Wan Yao? But everyone did not expect that the General Assembly would suddenly pass the position to Dustless.


    "proxy?"


    Niu Gui heard some dissatisfaction, but he wanted Dustless to be the general general of the Eight Classics, not an agent.


    Although there are only two more words, the meaning is vastly different. The presence of suitable candidates in the future means that Dust Free may still be stepped down.


    "General, is this something ..."


    The sound of Niu Gui''s mouth stopped abruptly, Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and glared at him, and the guy shut up immediately.


    In fact, from the beginning, the general general did not want to give the position to the dustless, Niu Gui''s words are already considered to be an inch, if the general general is being persecuted, everything can only be counterproductive.


    For Wu Chen, the acting general is the veritable general. Who has the courage and let him grab?


    "����������������"


    As Wu Chen thought, all the monsters were not willing to look at him, but no one dared to stand up and make a head bird. After all, his strength was there, and no one was destined to contend with him.


    If you want to fight against the dust, you must first have the same level of strength as him, but I''m sorry-no!

 v7 Chapter 15： Nu Liang Ruo Cai [Second More]

    Waiting for the next day, Wu Chen successfully accepted the position of General General. The meeting that day attracted a lot of attention, and all the monsters were envious.


    Wu Chen just joined the Niu Gui group and became a boss. After only a few days later, he became the boss of the Slave Group. This upgrade is not fast.


    That night, the Nuliang group naturally celebrated a lot, and some people were very dissatisfied with this and left in a hurry.


    For example, Yatengu has a general who has retired.


    In particular, the general general left the Nuliang group silently the next day, leaving a letter before leaving, telling everyone that there is no need to worry, they just went to rest.


    "What do you think, Dustless?"


    In a quiet room, Wu Chen and the cow ghosts gathered together, drinking cozy wine, and watching the cherry blossoms in the garden by the way.


    "What do you think, are you talking about the retired old man, distracted? He really treats others as idiots, presumably to find out the truth." Dustless grin revealed a cold arc, "Find a chance to clean up together. "


    "Clean up together?" Niu Gui said in a sudden, "Master Dustless mean to kill together with the General?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Dustlessly glanced at the cow ghost, said blandly: "Everyone is old and likes to jump around. If he is willing to find a place to enjoy his old age, everything is fine, but he must find the truth. I''m so sorry. "


    "������������"


    Niu Gui is silent, after all, he has been with the general for hundreds of years.


    "The Nuliang team needs to move forward, and those stepping stones must be crushed!"


    After a moment of silence, Niu Gui just said such a short sentence, his eyes shivered.


    "Your choice is correct, Niubi."


    Dusty pouted and chuckled, and then drank the spirits in the glass, and said, "Find the old rat as soon as possible, and kill the kid as soon as possible, and there will be many night long dreams."


    "Understand, Lord Dustless can just wait and rest assured, all my men have been sent out."


    The cow ghost nodded slightly, and then left the clean room.


    "��������"


    Staring at the oxen ghost that was gone, he was silent for a moment, then stood up and stretched.


    "Dust free, your hot water is ready. You can take a shower."


    There was a soft female voice outside the room, and she was completely lost for a moment, because those who used to call themselves were either Mao Mao prostitutes or Snow Maidens. Both women were cold to themselves, as if they owed them money.


    auzw.com When he went out, he turned out to be an unexpected figure.


    The visitor is a dignified, beautiful-looking woman with white skin and beautiful eyes, with big watery eyes as bright as a clear spring. This woman is wearing a traditional kimono with a washing smile on her face. Is extremely brilliant, but the sadness in the corner of the eye is hard to hide.


    The woman''s eyes were red on the sides, apparently crying before.


    "It''s Miss Ruo Cai."


    Wu Chen was a little surprised, no wonder he felt that this woman had no terrible enchantment. It turned out that it was Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s mother, Nu Liang Ruo Cai.


    "Such a trivial matter can be as easy as finding someone to notify me. You don''t have to come here in person."


    Looking at Nu Liang Ruo Cai Qingxiu''s cheek, Dustless felt a little inexplicable. How could this woman come to herself?


    "Master Dustless!"


    In the midst of dust-free confusion, the woman suddenly knelt down, her sadness could no longer be covered, and her nose sobbed sobbing: "I hope you find the old rat as soon as possible and avenge Lu Xiong for revenge."


    "Woohoo"


    After speaking, Nu Liangruo Cai cried sadly, and Dust was a little tangled. A woman ran to cry in the middle of the night, and she was really sad when she heard the tears.


    In desperation, Wuchen could only pat the shoulders of Nu Liangruo Cai, posing as a good man, comforting: "Relax, I will kill him to avenge Lu Xiong."


    "Ohh Ohh ohh"


    I thought that the woman would leave if she flickered casually. Whoever expected to be told by Wu Chen said that she cried even more sadly.


    The most embarrassing thing was that, as a result of her grief, she fell directly into the dustless arms, heartbroken, and her tears didn''t fall into money.


    "This is really"


    Dustlessly, she touched her nose and felt more tangled. If this woman knew that Nu Liang Lu Xiong had been killed by herself, I don''t know what she would think.


    "If Nu Liang Lu Xiong knew that his mother was crying in my arms, would he run out of the city with anger?"


    Wu Chen touched his chin and thought boringly. After about ten minutes, Nu Liangruo Cai''s cry finally stopped. She who had returned to God was extremely embarrassed to apologize. Wu Chen said she didn''t care about it, so she took it Going to bath yourself.


    In the spacious bathhouse, the pool is already filled with warm water, and a bath is more like a hot spring.


    "Master Dustless, wait for a while, I''ll go to Snow Girls to change your clothes for you."


    Maybe it was comforted by Wu Chen for a while, and Nu Liang Ruo Cai''s affection for him doubled.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll do this little thing myself."


    Dustlessly shook his head and refused, he hadn''t swayed that share yet, but Nu Liang Ruo Cai could not bear him enthusiastically, maybe they belonged to the human relationship. This woman had some inexplicable affection for him.

 v7 Chapter 16： You stupid surprised me [first more]

    After sending Nu Liangruo Cai to leave, she lay lazily in the water, wearing only a bath towel all over her body.


    He looked up and stared blankly at the wooden ceiling, and the figure of Nuliang Ruicai was lingering in his mind.


    "Puzzling ... Why didn''t the old man take her away?" Dustless and bright eyes doubted.


    General General left, her husband Nuliang Carp died, and Nuliang Luxiong was also killed by himself. In this group of slaves, Nuliang Ruicai has been careless, and she is still a human. And definitely not suitable to stay here.


    "That woman ... although I don''t know why I kept it, but I''m sure of it." Wu Chen''s eyes fluttered with cold cold light, Shen said, "There must be any purpose to stay here."


    "Squeak ... squeak ... squeak ..."


    At this moment, a harsh noise suddenly sounded, and a large number of rats burst out around the pool in the dust-free bath.


    These mice were obviously not ordinary goods. Each mouse''s eyes glowed red, and the whole body released a very evil atmosphere.


    After mixing in Nuliang group for a while, Dustless distinguished for the first time that it was the so-called evil spirit.


    "I didn''t expect it, the new general of the Nuliang group!" One of them rattled, looking at the dust with hate, and then his body grew quickly, exaggerated as if taking hormones, and eventually became Become a human.


    And it''s worth mentioning that this mouse is really strange, because he looks very handsome, wearing a white suit, full blonde hair and short hair, like a noble brother.


    "Is it an old rat?"


    Wu Chen glanced at this guy blandly and nodded and admitted: "I''m really surprised, you dare to come to the door, which I really didn''t expect."


    "why!?"


    The old mouse stared at the dustlessly and yelled, "I am loyal to you and Niu Gui, and you and him have ordered to kill me? Don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will crush you to death today !!!! ! "


    After that, the body of the old mouse continued to grow larger, and the handsome appearance of the human body disappeared. It became a large mouse up to five or six meters in height, with red eyes shining brightly.


    "Because"


    Looking at the huge body of the old mouse, a dusty smile twitched the corner of his clean mouth. "I hate mice, and watching me makes me sick. Is this reason enough?"


    "you----"


    The red eyes of the old rat blinked, and they were so serious about it. This **** dared to perfuse himself.


    "Small boys, don''t be merciful, tore this little white-faced general to pieces."


    auzw.com The old rat growled in anger, his voice with endless anger.


    "Squeak ... squeak ... squeak ..."


    As the king of rats, the old rats gave an order, and the rats around them were like hungry beasts, and they rushed to the dust without starving.


    "It''s obviously a group of mice, and the scene is so spectacular." Dustlessly, watching the mice densely on the ground, he said coldly, "Looking at you all makes me vomit!"


    "Amaterasu!"


    There were black flames sweeping around Dustless. These black fires were so hot that they could still gallop on the water surface and spread like a tide.


    "Boom boom"


    The mice that came from the ground died out in a blink of an eye. These little monsters had no resistance, and the dense patch was burnt to nothing by "Tian Zhao".


    "Guru"


    The old rat throated for a moment, and when he looked around, he immediately became the commander of a bare rod, and all of the younger brothers in the past were all cleaned up by the dust.


    "This guy is very strong!"


    The old mouse stared at the dustlessly, only blinking his eyes, his younger brothers were wiped out, like **** was removed.


    "You asked me if you were surprised before. I was really surprised." Dust stepped out of the pool, looking at the huge body of the old mouse, and looked ridiculous. "You were so stupid that I was surprised. I''m worried that I can''t find you, but you ran to the door to die, of course I was surprised !!! "


    "Huh, it''s just killing a bunch of waste, you are so arrogant? !!!" The old rat released a huge demon, and the entire house was shattered by him instantly.


    Such a big noise, naturally, also shocked the members of the Nuliang group.


    "General General !!!"


    Many people are rushing to the place where there is no dust. Every monster is full of anger. Who is so arrogant and dare to come to the base camp of the Nuliang Group to arrogantly.


    "Oops ... you''re miserable now."


    A gloat smile appeared on Dustless''s cheek, "It is estimated that you will be crushed by cows and ghosts."


    "Before they come I will catch you alive and no one will dare to act lightly!"


    The old rat''s eyes were beating with mad light, and his giant punch, which was bigger than a human, smashed it all over.


    As long as the dust is seized as a hostage, there are no monsters who dare to act lightly, and there is still a chance to leave alive.

 v7 Chapter 17： Women are so deceiving [first]

    "Sadly stupid."


    Looking at the fluffy giant fist smashed on the face, a dusty mocking smile, the bright golden light floated in his hand, his eyes were gently condensed, and it instantly compressed into a large golden sword.


    His eyes narrowed for a moment, the dangerous cold light lasing in the slits of his eyes, and then Dustlessly waved his knife indifferently.


    "����"


    The smashed giant fist cracked open on the spot, the thick fluffy skin was cut with a knife, and the narrow wound was nearly one meter long.


    "Ah, shit, it hurts me !!!"


    The old rat screamed and kept screaming over the broken wound, because it was formed by light condensation. The moment the Tian Cong Yun Jian split his fist, the blazing edge blistered his blood, and the fur was filled with scorching smell. Gagging.


    "I''m not interested in food like fire roasted mice."


    Wu Chen looked up and stared at the cracked eyes, anxious to swallow the old mouse, and coldly disgusted: "Especially such an ugly mouse."


    "I want you to die!!!"


    The old rat roared loudly, and a violent shock wave erupted all over, and it exploded with a "bang" from the broken room.


    No dust was immediately buried alive by the collapsed house.


    "That''s the price of being arrogant with me."


    Perceived it carefully, the old mouse found that he could no longer detect the dustless atmosphere, and then his huge body gradually became smaller and turned into a handsome blond man.


    "Catch that **** who attacked the general!"


    The other members of the Nuliang Group came from all directions, shouting and getting closer.


    "Hurry to escape!"


    The old mouse''s eyes flickered a bit, and his body, which became a human, shrank again, this time into a big rat.


    "� � �"


    Looking at the tiny holes in the corner not far away, the old rattle slipped through.


    "Buzz"


    The next moment, the golden luster condensed in front of the tiny holes, and an upright body blocked the old mouse.


    "It''s you?!"


    The old mouse looked up, it was the dusty nasty face of Dustlessly, he immediately angered: "Are you not dead?"


    ".........."


    Wu Chenmu saw the old rat half-snapped, then pointed to his head, and said, "Is your head sick, that kind of fist-embroidered legs might kill me, the general?"


    If the old rat''s tricks can defeat the general, then the general of the Nuliang group is too worthless.


    "Old rat, how dare you come home to kill him?"


    At the same time, members of the Nuliang group arrived, and everyone was full of anger when they saw the old rats.


    auzw.com This culprit who killed Nu Liang Lu Xiong, dare to appear in the Nu Liang group?


    "Slow, I have something to say!"


    The old rat was dripping with cold sweat, and he could feel dozens of gloomy sights, and he wished to unload himself with eight pieces.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Niu Gui jumped a little, his eyes dodging a little.


    If the truth of the matter is told by the old rats and the public, so that everyone understands that Nuliang Luxiong was killed without dust, all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    Compared with the nervous cow and ghost, there is much more dust and calmness.


    "You guys, you may not know, actually."


    The old mouse took a gleeful look at the dust, and said loudly, "Actually ... oh!"


    Under everyone''s attention, the dust-free fingertips ejected a hot beam of light, as sharp as a sword, pierced the old rat''s head and separated the corpse.


    "This culprit who killed Lu Xiong is dead, everyone is dispersed." Wu Chen smiled at everyone and immediately apologized: "It disturbs everyone''s dreams."


    "The general is all right."


    The monsters responded with a little nod, and then left, except that Snow Girl did not leave, looked at the old mouse''s body, and then frozen it with ice cubes.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Before long, the ice cracked again and turned into a pile of debris.


    Of course, the corpse of the old rat also end like this.


    "If she knew I did it, I guess it would be the same for me, right?" Wuchen sighed and looked at the old rat that had become a residue, and felt a bit empathetic.


    "� � �"


    Between the dustless secretive spit, a shadow of a shadow fluttered and his body scented. Then he felt that his waist was tightly clasped and his strength was extremely strong, and he had to break the dustless waist.


    "Snow Girl ?!"


    Dust-free looked a little dull. At this moment, the little girl buried her head in her arms. At that moment, Dust-free thought she had come to assassinate herself.


    "Ooooooooo!"


    In the midst of dust-free confusion, the girl suddenly sobbed, tears burst into tears, and said excitedly, "General General, thank you for revenge for the young master."


    "It was for this."


    Wu Chen heard the words and rubbed the girl''s head, and said calmly, "No matter who it is, dare to kill the people in our slave group, of course, we can''t bypass him. It is my duty to avenge slave Liang Lu Xiong."


    "Lu Xiong will thank you in the spirit of heaven."


    Nu Liangruo Cai did not know when it appeared, thanked the dustless bow, the standard ninety degrees.


    "Women are so deceiving!"


    The guilt in Wu Chen''s heart disappeared instantly. He looked as usual, with a faint smile on his face, and everything was readily accepted.


    Earlier, he promised Nu Liang Lu Xiong to take good care of Xue Nu and others. Now, by the way, even his mother takes care of everything, the boy will wake up in Huang Quan with a smile!

 v7 Chapter 18： Parent Ganai [First more]

    Wuchen doesn''t feel that he is shameless. Helping the mother of the enemy and those relatives and friends is so kind! It''s almost possible to send myself a "Best Model Award".


    After comforting the couple a few more words, Wu Chen sent the two back to sleep and helped Nu Liang Lu Xiong to "revenge Xue Xue". After that, Nu Liang Ruo Cai, the Snow Girl and other members of the Nu Liang group got close to themselves. .


    This made Niu Gui give a thumbs up secretly, it is worthy of being the dust-free boss, conspiracy and tricks to play and turn everyone around.


    There was nothing to say overnight, and the next day was early in the morning.


    Wu Chen got up early, and with Snow Maid and Mao Mao a prostitute, he ate breakfast comfortably, and after solving the old rats, everyone''s attitudes changed greatly. Take Snow Maiden, for example, the food delivered is more than before It''s even more delicious and obviously very attentive.


    The prostitute Mao Mao also had more words about dustlessness, and even some warm greetings. He had never done this before, and sometimes even maliciously hurt him.


    It''s noon, and she is lying lazily under the cherry trees and basking in the sun.


    At this moment, he was extremely at ease, with his head resting on the white jade legs of Mao Mao''s prostitute, and the snow girl standing beside her was responsible for peeling fruit for him to eat, and this was the biggest winner of life.


    "Master Dustless ..."


    Niu Gui suddenly ran from not far away, and Dust opened his eyes, with a hint of dissatisfaction, "Niu Gui, a rare and pleasant life you have disturbed."


    "Sorry!"


    Niu Gui bowed his head to apologize, and then bluntly explained: "Lu Xiong''s classmate is here. What do you want to do?"


    "Master''s classmate ?!"


    The Snow Maiden and Mao Mao''s prostitutes glanced at each other, both of them were a little bit wrong. When the last time Nu Liang Lu Xiong turned into a monster, they were all seen by those classmates. How dare you come?


    "How many people?"


    Wu Chen calmly asked, he was also a little curious, knowing that it was a monster and dared to come, could it be sent to death?


    "Just one, as if I heard Lu Xiong said about her before, remember to call his parents Ganai." Niu Gui reported truthfully, then flashed coldly, and made a movement to wipe his neck. "Master, do you want to ... kill her?"


    "A small girl with no chickens in her hands, it''s not tricky enough to kill people. It''s so shameful. You go and call the little girl to see, I''m curious about her intentions, I know With the identity of Lu Xiong, he still dares to come. "


    "Understand, I''ll take her here." Although he hates humans, Niu Gui treats dustless commands as God''s commands.


    After half a ring, Niu Gui brought his parents Ghana to Wu Chen, and when she saw Snow Maiden, the girl covered her mouth in surprise. "Student Bingli, are you also at the home of Nu Liang?"


    "Mr. Bingli? It seems you don''t know the identity of Snow Girl yet. She is actually a monster like Lu Xiong."


    Wu Chen explained slowly, then glanced at the Snow Woman, her mouth suddenly spit out the cold air, freezing the flowers and trees around.


    "No wonder you are inseparable from Lu Xiong, and you are also a monster." Parent Gana smiled bitterly, her eyes could not help but feel a little sad.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at least you don''t fall in love with that kid?" Dustlessly glanced at his parents Ghana, and at the same time couldn''t help admiring Nuliang Luxiong''s peach.


    This kid has beautiful girls everywhere.


    auzw.com "Where is the slave student? I have something important to say, please take me to see him if it is convenient." Parent Ganai said solemnly.


    "I''m sorry."


    Wuchen regretfully explained: "Although I am also sad, I have to tell you that the boy is dead."


    "what!?"


    Hearing that parents Ghanai''s eyes were wide, and looked at the dust inconceivably.


    "Don''t stare so wide. What I''m talking about is the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her."


    Dusty, closed her eyes leisurely and pointed to the snow woman next to her.


    "It''s like this ..."


    Seeing the eyes of the parents Ganai came over, Snow Girl groaned, and then explained in a sad tone: "Master is"


    It took about ten minutes for the Snow Girl to explain the situation before and after. After hearing the cause and effect, the parents'' eyes were dim.


    "Sorry to bother you, I''m leaving."


    Ganai''s parents left unconsciously, and Wu Chen also opened his eyes, and said with a gentle smile: "Looking at your sad look, what seems to be the trouble? It is better to tell me, I am Lu Xiong''s good friend? When he died, I promised to take care of his friend. "


    "good friend?!"


    The Snow Girl and Mao Mao''s prostitutes rolled their eyes when they heard the words. They didn''t remember Wu Chen and Nu Liang Lu Xiong being good friends.


    "really?!"


    The parent Ghana''s pretty face instantly expressed an excited smile, and then a little embarrassed, "Is it a bit inappropriate, it is too abrupt."


    She and Wu Chen are completely strangers.


    "I''m bored anyway, let''s hear it."


    He waved his hands cleanly and said indifferently. Anyway, he was too busy to panic. He knew that it was so boring that he would not kill Luliang Lu Xiong so quickly. After that toy, he became more and more dull.


    "That''s it. Recently, I have been having nightmares. Every day in my dreams, I meet a monster running out of a mirror. I used to think it was a simple nightmare, but yesterday."


    With that said, parents Ghana''s expression of fear seemed to come across something terrifying.


    "Did the monster ran out yesterday?" Duchen asked lazily.


    "Yes."


    Parent Ganai nodded, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said in a grievous tone: "That monster not only harassed me, but also my family. My parents were scared to hospitalization, please help me."


    "So it is."


    Wu Chen suddenly realized that there was such a thing in the original work. I remember it was a monster running out of a mirror.

 v7 Chapter 19： Come and drink tea with me! [Second more]

    "What about that monster?" Wuchen looked at his parents, Ghana, and asked.


    "Would you help me solve it?" The girl''s face showed excitement, and then said with great distress: "I don''t know, but every time I sleep, he will appear, or, or, I, I"


    Looking at the stuttered girl, her cheeks were red at the moment, and there seemed to be something hard to say, and the whole person was also pinching.


    "Just say something if you have something to say." Wu Chen said with great severity.


    "How would I sleep with you tonight, or how would you go to my house to sleep? That way, you might see the mirror monster." After finishing, the parents Ghana bowed her head with a blush, a girl''s family, proposed this This request is really difficult for her.


    "I hope you can forgive me. I was forced to do nothing. The monster kept harassing me, even if it threatened my parents, and they were all hospitalized. I couldn''t forgive this." Parent Ghana looked up firmly and looked at No dust, her eyes glowed with scorching colors, and even if she knew to dance with the devil, she was willing to let go.


    "Courage is commendable. I know we are all monsters, and dare to say such a condition, aren''t you afraid to lead the wolf into the room? No ... now that you are in the wolf''s den, we are all monsters."


    When the words fell, Dustless revealed ten black tails, swinging like weird snakes, making people shiver uncontrollably.


    "I know, but I have no choice." The parent Ghana smiled bitterly and explained: "The reason why I believe in you is that I was saved once by my classmate Nu Liang when I was still young. Since then, I think there are really monsters in the world, but there are good and bad. Just like humans, there are good people when there are bad people, and there are good monsters and bad monsters. "


    "In other words, do you think of us as good monsters? Now that you think so, I will be a good monster. Tonight you live with me. If the mirror monster really appears, I will destroy him." The cold light in Dust-free eyes flashed away.


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    Hearing that the parent Ghana bowed to Dustlessly repeatedly and didn''t need others to talk about things. Looking at the bedroom next to the cherry tree, she walked over by herself.


    When she entered the room, the girl looked like a curious baby, and even calmly picked up the cakes in the room and ate them. These were all made by Snow Maidens, and the taste was excellent.


    "Is the human courage so big now? When you arrive at the monster''s house, you don''t have to be afraid, but you can eat whatever you want. Isn''t she afraid that it is a cake made by the human brain?"


    Dustless and somewhat confused, he carefully observed his parents Ganai, his expression was natural and casual, without any fear.


    "Did she just say that, we treated us as good monsters, this little human girl is really an ancient ghost." The prostitute Mao Mao blinked her eyes and looked at her parents Ganai with interest.


    "I hope it won''t be too boring tonight."


    Wu Chen lay on the jade legs of Mao Mao''s prostitute again. It''s still early now, let''s sleep for a while.


    "So long, why haven''t they come out yet?"


    Before the door of the Nuliang group, the petite girl was anxious, and her steps were frantic, and she was exactly the one who opened the garden.


    After understanding the identity of Nuliang Luxiong, she has been quietly observing the Nuliang group. During this surveillance process, she happened to see her parents, Ganai, and she entered the Nuliang group directly and honestly. Because this is the vicinity of the Nuliang group, if they stand up at this time, the monsters of the Nuliang group will understand that someone is under surveillance and she will also be implicated, so they watched their parents Ghana enter the Nuliang group at that time.


    auzw.com "It''s dark and sneaking in to see."


    Hualuoyuan Yuluo secretly decided that now the Nuliang team is guarded tightly, and slipping in is to find death.


    The wait was extremely long, and before it was dark, almost at dusk, Hualuo Yuluo slipped into the Nuliang group and went door-to-door to search for the whereabouts of his parents, Ghana.


    "Did those mad monsters eat up?"


    After searching for more than an hour and a half, Hualuo Yuluo gradually became impatient, and most of the rooms were searched by her, empty.


    "That one is left"


    Looking at the sliding door closed next to the cherry tree, the flower opening courtyard Yuluo was a little smitten. She was very familiar there, and last time she encountered dust-free here.


    But what made Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo unacceptable is that this gentle man who always looks gentle and sometimes looks like a scholar is a monster, and it is most likely a senior cadre of the Nuliang group.


    "Go and see"


    She approached quietly, as light as a dragonfly, and hard to be found.


    "Well !!!"


    Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo lightly knocked on the pull-down door, and after a dozen seconds of silence inside her, her cheeks were slightly curved, and she said secretly, "Very good, no one."


    "Wow!"


    Then I didn''t think about it. I opened the sliding door directly, but the scene that floated into my eyes made Huakaiyuan Yuluo stunned.


    "This is ... what the **** are you guys doing ?!"


    Looking at it, Dustless was lying at the table and drinking tea, while the parent Ghana slept next to him, the sleeping face was very sweet and cute.


    What''s most eye-opening is that if you make a mistake, the parent Ghana is still snoring, and even drool comes out of the corner of her mouth. She instantly destroys it all. Is this the dignified and beautiful parent Ghana


    There is a big monster next to you. I don''t know if I was eaten so dead.


    "Juluo, don''t look so exaggerated. Late at night, come and sit down and drink tea with me."


    Dustlessly, pointing at the seat opposite, she smiled slightly, looking calm and light, as if she had seen her person calm.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v7 Chapter 20： I want to kill you, you have died a thousand times [first more]

    Drink tea?


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo Luo''s eyes focused on the dustless body, she came here for tea and snacks ...


    "Are you a monster or a human?"


    Huameiyuan Yumei''s eyes carefully looked at the dust-free, those black eyes were very calm, and her eyes were friendly and soft, so that she had an illusion. The person in front of her was just a simple Humanity.


    "Who knows."


    Dustlessly said an ambiguous answer. After drinking a cup of tea, he chuckled: "How can monsters be raised, and are humans different?"


    "Of course, this question is extremely stupid. Monsters are all human-eating monsters. As a yin and yang teacher of the Huakaiyuan, I must lead by example to destroy them, so are you a monster or a human ?!"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo looked compellingly without dust.


    "So you can only say that your knowledge is too shallow. Monsters are actually no different from humans."


    Pushing the hot tea just poured out in front of Hualuoyuan Yuluo, Dustlessly calmly said, "Some human beings are uglier than monsters, and some monsters are no different from humans."


    "It sounds like you''re making excuses for your crimes!" Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo looked scornfully in the dust.


    "That''s true." Wu Chen shrugged, looked at the girl seriously, and said, "I''m an honest person."


    "Are you honest ?!"


    Hearing that Hualuoyuan Yuluo almost vomited blood and looked at the dustless cheek, always feeling that it was the most abominable and shameless face in the world.


    "correct......"


    A flash of light flashed through my mind, seemingly thinking of something. Huakaiyuan Yuluo asked unpleasantly, "What do you mean by pushing the death of Nu Liang Lu Xiong to me? Although I tried to purify that guy, it never happened. Chances are, his death has nothing to do with my dime, and I don''t know who killed that guy. "


    Dust-free expression was rare, and asked, "Who told you this?"


    "It was Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s grandfather who came to me." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo said without thinking.


    "That old man?"


    In the dustless eyes, the cold light was fleeting, and the old guy, Nu Liang Huadu, was also troublesome to live, so it was better to find a chance to kill him.


    Now that the old guy has left the Nuliang team, it is his best chance to pack him.


    Wu Chen opened her mouth and asked, "After our General General meets you, he goes ..."


    "������������"


    However, after waiting for dust to finish, Hua Luoyuan Yuluo stood up, holding various types of puppet paper in his hand, and Meimu locked him with alertness.


    auzw.com


    I knew it was a **** in the dust, and intentionally showed a scared expression. "Still put away such a horrible thing, moonlight is like a plate, cherry blossoms are blooming, so you should drink wine and watch the moon at such a refreshing moment, right? You take it out? This thing is awful. "


    "Hum, just be afraid!"


    Looking at Wuchen''s dreadful face, Hualuo Yuluo apparently believed it, and she smiled proudly.


    "I do it for your sake. Even if you can really kill me, the summoned **** will surely attract the attention of the Nuliang group. My subordinates are terrible, but they will not pity Xiangxiyu, and will tear you to pieces. Yes, "Wuchen reminded with a smile.


    "Let''s be lucky!" It seems that there is some truth in Wu Chen''s words, and Hua Luo Yuan Yu Luo put away the **** of style.


    "It''s time for me to ask you."


    Huameiyuan Yumei Luomei''s eyes shot a faint light, staring at the sleeping parents Ghana, could not help but cry and laugh.


    Looking intently, the girl lay unconsciously beside Dustless, her head was resting on his right leg, and she slept extremely comfortably. These days, she did not sleep well and has been disturbed by the mirror monster. Dustless, the parents here are Ghana. A sense of security.


    "Say, why do you want to keep your parents and classmates here? Did you force her?" Luo Kaimei, who was in the flower garden, shot a dangerous cold light, and took out the gods. There are many monsters who like to devour humans. food.


    "You are so stupid and poor."


    Dusty and irritable, she glanced at Yuluo, who opened the hospital, and said, "You look like this is what I forcibly left?"


    "She was harassed by a monster these days, so she came to take refuge with me. If that monster appeared again, I would kill him."


    Wu Chen ate a piece of cake and slowly said, "So, don''t ... kid, look at your back."


    Gaze focused on the back of Yuluo, a flower blooming courtyard, where a cloud of black mist was condensing.


    "Huh, do you think I will believe it? Maybe I will turn around and you will fight me. I see so many sly monsters like you." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo looked disdainfully at the dust and scorned: " You seem to be the new general of the Nuliang group, so do the tricks like this?


    "you..."


    Dustless idiot eyes looked at Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo, if she really wanted to kill her, this chick has died a thousand times!


    "I can''t think of such a cute little girl besides Ganai."


    There was a murky voice behind him, and I saw a pair of big eyes with a gloomy glance looking at Hualuo Yuluo.


    "Is there a monster ?!"


    Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo was shocked. She turned around and stepped back, standing next to the dust. She looked at the aerosol in horror, and her ugly face was clearly visible.


    "Are you the mirror monster?"


    He touched his chin cleanly, but this guy completely ignored himself, squinting and looking at Hualuo Yuluo, with a strong possessiveness in his eyes.


    "Erotic monsters usually live shortly." The dustless voice chilled, and the **** dared to ignore himself with courage.

 v7 Chapter 21： Easy to kill [second more]

    "You can go, these two girls are mine." The mirror monster just looked at the dust with contempt, and the weird laughter was full of irony, "If not, I''ll ..."


    "���� ��"


    After waiting for the mirror monster to finish speaking, the emptiness around the dust was shining, and then he used the "king''s treasure" to shoot dozens of sharp weapons.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    The mirror monster''s body was easily penetrated, and a large number of magic weapons were shot on the wall.


    "Hahahaha ... useless!"


    The mirror monster laughed aloud, and smiled cheerfully: "My body is like a fog, how can you kill Uncle Ben? !!!"


    "Woohoo hahahaha"


    Immediately after that, there was a series of arrogant and harsh laughter.


    "It''s really annoying."


    Dustless brow frowned, this dregs strength is average, the ability to pretend to be quite powerful!


    "Just, it''s you!"


    At the same time, the sleeping parent Ghana was also awakened and instantly recognized that this was the monster that had been harassing her and her parents.


    "How did he appear? I didn''t feel any anger just now." Yuluo Huakaiyuan looked at the mist in surprise.


    "From there," Dustless pointed to his parents'' bag in Ganai, explaining: "I also realized that there was a mirror in the bag and I saw him come out of the mirror just now."


    "Hahaha ... Ganai sauce, do you want me?" The mirror monster winked at his parents Ganai.


    "do not come!"


    The parent Ghana screamed in horror, and then hid behind the dustlessly, revealing an indignant rebuke: "I won''t forgive you because you scared my parents into hospital."


    "It''s up to you?"


    The mirror monster grinned and scorned, "You, and the little girl called Huakaiyuan, you are all ... ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?)?


    Before the words were finished, the mirror monster screamed, and a black fire was burning wildly on him, constantly devouring his body.


    Within a few seconds, most of the gas was burned, and the remaining half was still breathing, and the flames continued to burn.


    "Stop it, stop it. I promise I won''t harass them in the future!" The mirror monster begged for pain for mercy, this weird flame is too powerful, and even if he tried his best, he couldn''t extinguish it.


    "Now you''re afraid?" Wu Chen''s mouth rose, sneer, "Sorry, it''s late!"


    Knowing that the enemy is strong, you want to confess defeat? How can there be such a cheap thing in this world.


    "I fight with you!"


    Hearing the dustless and cold tone, the mirror monster roared, and then rushed with black fire.


    auzw.com


    It looks like I want to drag a few backs.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The dust-free storm drank, and the boiling black fire burned even more turbulent. The fire consumed it instantly, and even the remains of the corpse were not left, and it was completely and completely wiped away.


    "solved?"


    Both parents Ganai and Hualuo Yuluo looked at Dustless.


    "Of course, this kind of monster has no resistance to Aizhao."


    Wu Chen nodded gently, then glanced at his parents Ghana, and said helplessly, "Can you release me now?"


    This little girl is still holding her right arm, holding it tightly in her arms, and inadvertently touches the tall peaks.


    "Uh, sorry." Parent Gana smiled, her face turned red, and quickly let go of her dust-free arm.


    "Now that everything is resolved, you all go home."


    Dustlessly did it on the tatami, softly instructed: "In the future, as little as possible contact with strangers, the night is an intensive period of monster activities, especially you-Hualuoyuanyouluo, understand?"


    "It is the responsibility of the yin and yang division to eradicate the monsters." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo refuted.


    "As you like, I don''t expect you to listen, it''s just a piece of advice."


    Dusty was too lazy to stop, then waved his hand and said, "Go back all, you have to go to class tomorrow."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, and I''ll thank you in the next day."


    The parent Ghana gently bowed to Wu Chen, and then left with Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo.


    "its not right"


    Stepping out of the door of the Nuliang Group, Hualuo Yuluo realized that something was wrong and stomped angrily. "I came here to ask for trouble. This is the biggest thief''s den, and he was kicked out before he hit the field."


    "Hua Kaiyuan, you are too slow to react."


    The parent Ghana''s pearl-white face appeared with a smile, and looked back at Nuliang Group''s base camp. "That grown-up is not as terrible as you think. He also served me a lot of food before."


    "That lord?"


    Hua Kaiyuan Yu Luobai gave a glance at his parents Ghanai, and said angrily: "How long have you known each other? The name has been changed to an adult, you guys have seen it, it can release the black flame, which is definitely not a normal human. He''s a serious monster. "


    "The so-called pastry is probably made by human flesh. You will come to his house less often. Don''t eat strangers." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo reminded with a serious expression, saying that it was like It''s really the same.


    "But," Ghana''s parents gave a strange glance at Yuluo, who opened the hospital, and unceremoniously broke through her tricks, and said, "You ate more pastry than I did?"


    "I, that''s me"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo Qiao''s face flushed, and she did not answer for a long time. At this moment, she was really speechless and embarrassed.


    Not that she was greedy, but the cooking made by Snow Maiden was indeed memorable. She even secretly packed a few pieces of pastry and took them away.

 v7 Chapter 22： Because Im better than anyone [more first]

    In the early morning of the next day, Wu Chen got up early and told the Snow Girl to call the cow and ghost over, and the content of the discussion was simple. It was nothing more than searching for the general''s whereabouts and finding him by the way.


    "Master Dust, my men have inquired about the whereabouts of the General General. He went to Shikoku, and the specific purpose is not clear."


    Niu Gui deserves to be the elite of the Nuliang group, always paying attention to the whereabouts of the general.


    "Shikoku?"


    Dustless brow frosted slightly and spit out: "The old man is so old, his legs and feet are so good, why do he run so far away?"


    "It''s not clear to the subordinates. Perhaps Lu Xiong was disheartened after he died, and went to talk with the raccoon of the Hidden God''s Criminal Department. It is estimated that he plans to retire in the future." Niu Gui expressed his thoughts.


    "Retreat? It''s too naive to think so." Wuchen denied the speculation of Niu Gui for the first time. Nuliang Huabiao was not the kind of banal monster, even if he was hundreds of years old.


    "Master Dustless means that General General has a plot with the eighty-eight ghosts who travel at night?"


    Niu Gui''s face darkened, and he speculated carefully. It was indeed suspicious. If it was the usual, it would be that at this time when Nu Liang Lu Xiong died, he went to Shikoku, and the general and "eighty-eight ghost night walk." The boss, Yin Shen Xing Bu Tan, is a close friend.


    "Anyway, pay more attention to there, don''t capsize in the gutter." Wu Chen finally reminded.


    "Dustless man, the oldest baboon of the baboon group came to see you." Snowmen''s voice came from outside the door.


    "baboon?"


    After hearing the name, the face of the cow ghost suddenly became extremely ugly, and said to Wu Chen: "Master Chen, this guy is the general''s confidant. When you were to be the general, the baboon blocked it blindly, this time before It may be a good opportunity. "


    Niu Gui made a movement to wipe his neck. The implication was to end him.


    "What about baboons?"


    Wu Chen bowed his head and thought for a while, remembering that in the original book, this guy was killed by a group of monsters from the four countries.


    "Let him come and see." Duchen said boringly.


    After a few minutes or so, the tall baboon with a mask was brought to the dust.


    "Clean Lord."


    The baboon bowed to the dust, politely than expected.


    Dustless nodded, pointing to the side of the cow and ghost, motioned him to sit down and talk.


    "I heard that the dustless adult likes to drink tea. I brought some new tea from Kanto deliberately and asked the general to try it."


    The baboon took out a bag of new tea and glanced at Snow Woman, and she immediately went down to make tea.


    "Baboon, Lord Dustless, you come here to disturb, shouldn''t you send tea?"


    Niu Gui asked calmly.


    "of course not"


    The baboon nodded immediately and said in a deep voice: "Recently, monsters from other places have been provoking us. Those guys from the Four Kingdoms have come to spy on our territory. I wondered if we should fight back.


    "So you came to persuade me to fight with them?"


    Dustlessly said lazily: "At least I haven''t received any news of being attacked by the monsters of the Four Kingdoms. Let''s talk about them when they do."


    "��������"


    Hearing that Wuchen said so, the baboon also shut up. Although he is a cadre, the boss of the slave group is still clean in the end.


    "Three adults, please."


    auzw.com


    At the same time, Xue Nu brought the brewed hot tea and it was fragrant and fragrant.


    The Snow Woman brewed a cup of tea for Dustless, the cow ghost and the baboon, and then she resigned respectfully.


    "It looks good."


    Raised the tea bowl without dust, sniffed the nose lightly, it was mellow and thick, which was a rare good tea.


    "Slow Lord, please slow down."


    When Dust was about to taste, the cow ghost spoke, and he glanced indifferently at the baboon. "You drink first, baboon, but this is the new tea you brought. You don''t have to drink it."


    "Are you afraid that I will poison the generals? Niu Gui, you are really cautious." The baboon teased with a grin, and then drank the Snow Lady''s tea.


    Seeing this, Niu Gui was relieved and drank into his belly calmly.


    "That''s a lot."


    He murmured cleanly, then carefully lifted the tea cup and tasted it. The tea flavor was pure and the taste was excellent.


    but...


    "Strange seems to have a special taste."


    Frosty brow frowned slightly. The tea tasted like a acquaintance. His eyes suddenly looked at the baboon in confusion, as if it were the smell of the dove.


    "����"


    However, the cow ghost sprayed blood at the same time as the baboon.


    "Baboon, you bastard!"


    Perceived that a deadly toxin was spreading in the body, the cow and ghost stared angrily, and he instantly realized that the baboon''s new tea was highly toxic.


    "Hahaha just reacted now? It''s a shame, it''s late! This poison comes from the dove''s vein. How does it taste?"


    The baboon''s voice laughed harshly, and his words were full of pride. He looked at the dustlessly, and said with a frown: "No one can break the poison of the dove''s vein. Once you are poisoned, you will undoubtedly die. The last time the dove just let Your clone is poisoned. This time is your body, right? "


    Looking at the purple dustless face, the baboon smiled even more madly.


    "��������"


    Dustlessness remained calm from beginning to end, and asked blandly: "Is it worth it? Use your own bait, so you will surely die."


    "So how can I drag you on my back without regret." The baboon''s eyes were like a torch, and his eyes glowed with a deep serenity.


    Can drag to the dust to die, he died without regrets!


    "Who did you do this?"


    Even though the cheeks turned dark purple, even the skin was rotten, but there was no blink in the eyes, and the performance was extremely calm.


    "This guy is wrong ..."


    The baboon''s eyes widened and his face looked unbelievably dusty, because he was too calm!


    On the other hand, Niu Gui was mournfully happy, his body was constantly rotten, and he lost half of his life in a few seconds, including the baboon himself. The only thing is that it is clean and calm, and the calm eyes make people see through life and death.


    "The poison of a stinky bird wants to kill me? Miscellaneous, do you know that in the past, even if my whole body cells were destroyed, I still survived tenaciously?"


    The dust-free voice sounded like a thunderous thunder, banging in the baboon''s ears.


    "Do you know why I can be the boss of the Nuliang group, not because I am smarter and smarter than others, but because I am better than anyone !!!"

 v7 Chapter 23： Seven People [First]

    "Ha ha ha ha do you scare me useful ?!"


    The baboon laughed like a madman. He stared at the dustlessly, scorning: "Did you not find out yet, your whole body is starting to rot !!!"


    My body broke down, and I say that I am stronger than anyone, is there anything more funny? !!


    "Master Dust, sorry, it''s all my incompetence!" Niu Gui looked at Dust ashamed.


    "I''m so ignorant."


    With a scornful smile on Dustless Cheeks, he looked at the baboon and said, "You must be curious about what kind of monster I am?"


    "Well, I will show my abilities today ..."


    "To this day, are you still stubborn?"


    The baboon smiled with contempt, but its eyes remained motionless.


    What a monster this guy is, everyone is curious!


    Under the gaze of cow ghosts and baboons, the dust-free rotting body parts suddenly bloomed with huge vitality.


    The naked eyes showed granulation condensation, repairing the shabby body.


    "Can this body regenerate?"


    The baboon''s incredibly wide mouth is enough to stuff a goose egg. Is there anything more bizarre than this? !!


    "Fuss."


    A dusty ironic smile, just the speed between the electric light flint, his shabby body recovered as before.


    And the skin that had coagulated again was smooth and clean, without any signs of poisoning.


    "What a wolf and a cow."


    Looking at the cow ghost that is also rotten, Wuchen first used medical ninjutsu to remove its venom, and then used yin and yang to help him create a new body organ.


    This was only a few tens of seconds, and Niu Gui was rescued from the Ghost Gate by the dust.


    "Is this really a dream?" The baboon wiped his eyes, always feeling that the scene in front of him was a ridiculous dream.


    The two rotten people have survived miraculously, which is more **** than those bridges in the movie!


    "It''s worthy of being a clean man!"


    Niu Gui is also extremely shocked, he even prepared for the fall and sacrifice, but who knows that there is no such dusty skills.


    "Do you think it''s bizarre?"


    auzw.com After the resurrection of the cow ghost, lazily made back to tatami, watching the same rotten body, and even some stinking baboons, asked: "In fact, it is good to occasionally taste poison tea And don''t have a flavor. "


    "Hmm ..."


    It is said that the baboon vomits blood directly. He brings poisonous tea, but asks for dust-free life, instead of letting you taste and taste.


    "Should it be that General General that stinky old man asked you to assassinate me?" Dustless eyes looked at the baboon, and there seemed to be an invisible blade of light and sword moving by his side. The baboon''s skin was stinging, and the hot pain was spreading all over whole body.


    "No comment!"


    The baboon responded very simply.


    "Really? It''s okay not to say, but ..."


    There was a weird laughter in Wuchen''s mouth, and he inadvertently threatened: "You can die, but your family members ... yes, I remember you have a son, it seems to be called a ghost shadow, right?"


    Hearing that the baboon''s face changed greatly, his eyes exhaled the rage of the sky, and he reprimanded: "You threaten me ?! The previous bosses of the Nuliang group are only as mean as you!"


    "Vile or not mean is not important to me. Compared to this, I care more about the result, so do you still say it?" Dustlessly took a sip of tea and trembled the baboon''s body, and finally looked forward to it To himself, "I don''t know how it tastes like roasted orangutans? Maybe it''s very nourishing, should we try it, cow ghost?"


    "Everything is as the General General wishes!" Niu Gui answered respectfully.


    "You two bastards"


    The baboon''s three dead bodies leaped wildly, their eyes were about to pop out, these two **** wanted to bake his son? !! Is it too heavy?


    Whether this is true or false, the baboon has to be treated with care, but his only son, if it is really thought of a little bit, it will be chilling.


    "I said, I said everything!"


    Forced helplessly, the baboon can only choose to be frank and lenient, saying: "It is really the general general who asked me to do it. He said that he had found out the real murderer of the young master. In fact, it is you. The general has already run to Shikoku and Hidden. The Ministry of Punishment cooperates. "


    "Look at the cow ghost, as I guessed before."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, the cold light on his face vanished, and he continued to ask, "Is there anything else? I will bake your son by hiding a word!"


    The baboon was frightened, and said again and again, "The Hidden God''s Punishment Beast is an old friend of the General General, and naturally agreed to cooperate, and the first group of eighty-eight ghost nights have already arrived at the site of our slave group The others are called Yuzhang, and there are several other people who formed an organization called a seven-person counterpart. "


    "Seven people?"


    Niu Gui frowned, seemingly heard of the organization, and then asked coldly, "What else?"


    "Nothing" the baboon answered carefully, but the next second his body was evaporated by the black flame.


    Skylight is not something he can resist.


    "Bull ghosts, take a group of people to destroy all the baboon groups. Remember to pretend that the monsters in Shikoku did it, especially his son, Ghost Shadow, which must be killed.


    Dustless and coldly ordered, Niu Gui left respectfully after hearing the words.


    The monster organization called "Seven People Walking Together" has heard of it. The boss is the monster named Yuzhang, who is barely strong. He is the eighth son of the raccoon of the Hidden God. He heard that he has inherited all his power. There is even a tendency that blue is better than blue.

 v7 Chapter 24： jade

    When the night was quiet, the cow ghost accepted the dustless order and quietly led a group of monsters to secretly rush to the Kanto area where the baboon group was located.


    This operation was extremely secretive, only Niubi''s confidante knew, and they also deliberately disguised themselves as monsters from the Shikoku region.


    When the ruthless killing kicked off at midnight, the elite brought by the cow ghost easily annihilated the baboon group, and then they deliberately let go of a few monsters to report.


    When the baboon group was wiped out by the monsters of the Four Kingdoms in the early morning of the next day, it spread to the entire Nuliang group. Nuliang also held an emergency meeting.


    Gangster gathered in the conference room, dust-free sitting in the first place, he glanced around the gathered monsters, almost all the team leader came, no one dared to be absent.


    "Everyone knows that the baboon group was destroyed by monsters from the four countries last night, and we must get back a fair!"


    "What advice does the General have?" One eye asked.


    As many as dozens of monster bosses looked at Dust in unison.


    "Does this need to be said? Of course, the blood debt and blood have been paid. Dare to take action on our slaves, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, he can''t protect him!"


    The dust-free and powerful voice sounded through everyone''s ears, and all the monsters heard that they had beaten chicken blood and were extremely excited.


    All they need is a strong leader like Dustless.


    "Cough cough"


    Dustlessly cleared his throat and then said solemnly: "Now, as the third-generation general of the Nuliang Group, I have ordered that all communities in the entire Nuliang Group must join this war and be commanded by Niu Gui What are your opinions on fighting the four nations? "


    "Boom boom"


    After the words were spoken, the suffocating momentum erupted from the dustless body, and the whole hurricane swept the audience like a hurricane. Everyone was trembling, shaking constantly, and the scene was silent.


    "Everyone has no opinion, let ��s take action separately. The cattle and ghosts will lead the war together. This time, they must wash the monsters of the four kingdoms and eighty-eight ghosts in the night, and tell them what it cost to offend the slaves."


    The order of no dust, no redness, no breath, all the monsters cursed him thousands of times, even if there was dissatisfaction, there was nothing he could do. After all, others had the biggest fists. In fact, everyone was willing to start a war, but let Niu Gui direct everyone, some The monster is inevitable.


    About half an hour later, the meeting was over. Although the meeting was very aggrieved, when everyone left, everyone had a happy expression on his cheek.


    Because there is no dust promise, once the "eighty-eight ghost night walks" in Shikoku are destroyed, the territories obtained will be shared with everyone. Everyone wants to eat this huge cake.


    "Greedy is indeed one of the original sins. No matter what kind of creatures, monsters, or humans, can''t resist this temptation."


    Looking at the back of the monsters, he said to himself without emotion.


    "Snow Maiden has a hairy prostitute, let''s go out and go."


    auzw.com Wuchen stretched his waist, yawned cheeklessly, and stayed all day in a place like Nuliang group, where he really panicked. The trivia of attacking the four kingdoms was given to the cattle Ghosts will do.


    Ten minutes later, Dustless, Snow Maiden and Mao Shao were going out.


    but...


    "Hey, have you made a mistake, a yin and yang teacher stays at our door all day, do you really think we are bullying ?!"


    As soon as I left the house, I came across Yukai Luo, who was obviously a bad comer and had a lot of gods in his hands.


    The Snow Maiden and Mao Shao were ignored by her directly, and the girl''s eyes focused on Wu Chen. "Zhuoguai, where are you going to eat?"


    "You little girl is really ugly. Although some monsters do eat people, it doesn''t mean that all monsters have that bad taste."


    "Also, I have a cleansing habit. When I meet those cannibalistic monsters, I will feel sick and nauseous, and he will be kicked without you."


    Anyway, Wu Chen has positioned himself as a human, although his strength has far surpassed that of humans.


    "You Nuliang group has gathered a lot of big monsters, and they want to attack the flower blooming family in Kyoto, and then they want to unite the world ?!"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo stared cleanly with alert.


    "This little girl''s imagination is so rich." Dustlessly rubbed his head and said to Xue Xue and Mao Mao, "Let''s go, don''t care about this little ghost."


    After speaking, Dustless took a step forward and passed by from the side of Yuluo, who was in the garden.


    "Dwarf monster dare to ignore me ?!" After the opening of Yuluo in the hospital, she was furious and followed decisively.


    "Is that the new general of the Nuliang group?"


    Not long after Wu Chen and others left, several silhouettes appeared. They looked at the distant back and showed cold light.


    "Yuzhang, this general is too casual. He traveled with two guards, and is now being followed by a yin and yang division. We might as well ambush him!"


    The **** bird with dense feathers covered with cold light. He was one of the seven people, called the dog Phoenix, but it was actually just a big bird that could spit fire.


    There was a doubt in the eyes of the young man called Yuzhang. He always felt a little strange. After thinking for a while, he hesitated, "I don''t need to worry, I always feel that this is a trap. This guy may deliberately sway into the street. The purpose is to lead us to ambush him. "


    "When were you so scared?"


    Another young man wearing the same uniform as Yuzhang looked at him with dissatisfaction. This guy''s tongue always stayed out of his mouth, like a dog monster. This person is called a dog god. Already.


    "Stupid, blind fool''s end is self-destruction. The other party is the new general of the Slave Group, and I heard from Slave Slippers that the dustless one is an out-of-the-box powerhouse. Take down the persecution and act in accordance with the plan. Whoever dares to disobey the order should not blame me for being cruel! "


    Yu Zhang shouted coldly, glanced at everyone with warning eyes, and the rest of the monsters changed color, and the atmosphere did not say a word.

 v7 Chapter 25： Here comes the death [Second more]

    Wuchen took the Snow Girl and Mao Mao prostitute, and there was a "guard" who opened the garden and looked like a headless fly.


    The most tragic thing is that when I turned to the end, I was still lost. After coming to this world, Dust has not come out and walked, so I don''t know the way back.


    "Don''t come out blindly if you don''t know the way. It''s been so messy these years. If you are sold, you can help the people."


    The flower blooming pomelo Luo Nu was sprayed with dust and dust, and the spit star was flying all over the sky, so she naturally lost her way.


    "I thought I could find a fish that missed the net." Wu Chen embarrassedly touching his old face.


    In fact, at the beginning, he suddenly said it and turned around, thinking whether he could encounter a few idiots who assassinated himself. Now it seems that he has failed, and he is still lost.


    The Snow Snow Maiden and Mao Mao are both locals and know the way home.


    "Hahaha, I was lost, so this idiot has come to be the general general? Sure enough, the Nuliang group has reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted."


    At this moment, a harsh laugh came suddenly, and Wu Chen and others looked at it immediately.


    This is the dog god.


    Originally, he was only responsible for secretly monitoring the dust-free, but when this guy was lost, he ignored the order of Yuzhang. The tickling dog **** couldn''t help jumping out, thinking that it didn''t take much time to solve the dust-free goods. Just kill it.


    "Who is stupid?"


    Looking at the dog **** with a clear look, as a traverser, he naturally recognized the identity of the dog **** at first glance. This boy is a faithful running dog of Yuzhang and loyal.


    But in the end, it was extremely miserable, and the trusted boss killed it himself.


    "Let ��s all step back, I''ll play with a crazy dog." Wu Chen glanced at Xue Xue and Mao Mao, and their brows frowned slightly.


    "Master Dust, you are the body of all gold, and the future of Nuliang Group, this guy will just leave it to me and the prostitute."


    The Snow Girl resolutely stood in front of the dust, as did Mao Mao''s prostitute.


    "It''s really two stupid people. If you can deal with him, I will definitely not shoot. Although this crazy dog ??hates it a bit, it still has some strength."


    Cleanly and lazily walked in front of the two, staring indifferently at the dog god.


    "Show your teeth."


    "Go and die for me !!!"


    The dog **** roared loudly, and his eyes shot endless murderous energy, and then his head was automatically separated from the body, and a huge head flew from the sky.


    auzw.com The flying head has completely changed into a monster, and its appearance turns into a veritable evil dog.


    "�� �� �"


    An infiltrating roar came from Inu God''s mouth, and he opened his mouth wide, exposing a mouthful of fangs, sharper than the sawtooth, and came to Dustlessly almost in an instant, and bit his head.


    Seeing this fierce look, I want to tear the dustless head directly.


    "It''s full of flaws." Dust-free eyes fluttered a ripple, and whispered softly, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    A repulsive force was released from the dust-free body, forming a perfect 360-degree defense. Before the dust was bitten, the whole body flew sadly.


    The gigantic head fell to the ground like a ball, and the mouthful of fangs broke apart, and a lot of blood spurted out.


    "Although weak, it''s ridiculous, but it still beats a little." Wu Chen laughed, touching his chin.


    "You bastard...."


    The two big eyes of the dog''s spirit twitched, and the fluff on his head was upright. He looked at the dust in suspicion. This **** would manipulate repulsion?


    Do n��t monsters all fight with monsters and fear? But this guy didn''t have a trace of enchantment. In the fight, he was more like a serious human being.


    "Why, persuaded? You''ve been scared just by being beaten? Then you''re too embarrassed. I guess your master Yuzhang is also a puppet."


    Dustless mouth full of disdain.


    Upon hearing that, the dog''s huge eyes suddenly became bloodshot and roared: "Just win a round, don''t let me get lost !!!"


    There was a huge demon released from the dog god. It is not difficult to see that the words before Dust had stimulated him. Yu Zhang was very important in his heart.


    "Poor people must be sad."


    Looking at the bloodless dog god, he could not help but sigh. Although the dog **** was loyal to Yu Zhang, he was finally killed by Yu Zhang.


    "�� �� �"


    There was a sharp growl again in Inu God''s mouth, and then his huge head flew up again, biting towards the immortality.


    "It was said that it was full of flaws, and your boy still hasn''t changed." Wu Chen was still calm and calm. When the dreadful head approached his moment, the powerful repulsion broke out again, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    The result was naturally the same. The head of the dog **** was bounced again, the blood was scattered all over the ground, the power gap was too great, and he didn''t know how to fight at all. It was just a brain venting his own anger and pure brute force.

 v7 Chapter 26： There is no self-knowledge [first more]

    "�� ��"


    Thousands of thrilling roars came out from the dog god''s throat, the voice was sad and loud, and at the same time with a trace of determination.


    Falling in the ears of other people means to look back on death, no doubt, this kid is about to let go.


    "Boom boom"


    An extraordinary wave of evil spirits swept out, and a suffocating oppression erupted from the dog god.


    "Dust free adults."


    The Snow Maiden and Mao Mao Prostitute stood in front of Dust-Free. Their task was to protect the safety of Dust-free. However, the two women were obviously extremely strenuous. In the face of the sudden outburst of the dog god, they were sweating. Falling from the hair.


    "Okay, so strong, what is the origin of that guy." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo also had a painful expression on his face. The pressure released by the dog **** was too strong, as if she was carrying a mountain out of thin air, she could hardly stand up.


    "You guys are really worrying about being younger brothers. They say they are protecting me, but they were protected by me in the end. They are incompetent! Go back and work hard to make snow girls and hairy prostitutes."


    At the same time, a dusty blue light was released from Wuchen''s body, protecting Snow Maidens and Mao Mao''s prostitutes.


    "Not planning to come over yet? Don''t blame me when you die."


    I glanced back at Yu Hualuo, who was suffering from pain, and the girl knelt down on one knee. Not to mention fighting, she couldn''t even stand up.


    "I..."


    Looking at the dustless back, Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo''s heart was full of bitterness, and he laughed and said, "I never thought I was saved by the monster again ..."


    Then she ran to the dust with all her strength, and the defensive light curtain cracked a gap on her own, and Huakaiyuan Yuluo came in.


    "Master Dust, what is this? Are you newly developing tricks?" Snow Maiden and Mao Mao **** looked at the light curtain blankly, with a golden luster on the outside, tightly protecting them.


    In this layer of energy defense, they could not feel the slightest breath of the dog god, and seemed to be cut off from the outside world.


    "This is what I need to do."


    Wu Chen replied with a smile and comforted: "Relax, this kid can''t be broken, he''s still bad ..."


    When dust arrived at his mouth, it stopped abruptly, looking up at the sky, and a huge body descended from the sky.


    Compared with just now, the appearance of the dog **** has changed dramatically. He has become a huge dog monster with sharp claws ruthlessly shot towards Susano.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after the golden light curtain was shot in the giant claws, the huge eyes of the dog **** appeared in shock. He thought that this layer of defense would crack on the spot. Who would have expected that his claws would fall and protect the dustless person and others would remain motionless.


    Not to mention breaking it, even the slight scratches on the surface were not left.


    "Looking at your surprise, wouldn''t you have thought that your three-legged cat''s work would be able to take a break?"


    auzw.com seems to see what the dog **** thinks. The dustless yin and yang laughed strangely, then raised a finger, ironically: "You are practicing for a thousand years, it can be broken. Susano, but unfortunately ... your kid doesn''t have that chance! "


    "Kaka Kaka"


    A dull blast passed and the dog **** couldn''t help but be surprised, a huge fist suddenly extended from the golden light curtain, and blasted towards him.


    "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you like this!"


    Looking at the golden giant fist, the dog **** did not recede with interest, but instead turned into a fist in the same hand, concentrating all the strength with one punch and blasting past.


    "This stupid dog wants to be able to fight with Susuke?" Wu Chen looked wrongly, this time he was really scared by the IQ of the dog god!


    Not only weak and poor, but even the most basic self-knowledge.


    "boom!"


    When the two fists collided, invisible ripples of force spread and shattered the surrounding buildings.


    "Woohoo"


    The dog **** sighed in pain two times, and then the huge body flew upside down. The body with a weight of several tons fell to the ground as exaggerated as the earthquake. The boundary within a hundred meters of the place was trembling slightly.


    The boy was covered with blood all over his body, especially the arm with which Susano Nobumi had been scrapped, and the whole arm was bent.


    "Amazing."


    The Snow Maiden and Mao Mao were both admiringly looking at the dust, and both women had admiration expressions on their cheeks.


    "It''s really good enough. I will stay away from him in the future, or I will be caught alive." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo also muttered in horror: "This guy is completely beyond my control."


    "Do you realize that you are not as good as me? This reaction is too slow." Dust-free rolled his eyes, and the child was duller than expected.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, how can I lose to such a guy, it''s just a idiot who can''t find his way home, I don''t allow myself to lose to such a bad junk!"


    Even if there is no strength to stand up, the dog **** is still barking nonstop, full of endless painful sounds like killing his father and foe.


    Seeing that the dog **** had no power to fight again, Wuchen also removed Xu Zuo Nenghu, and several of them went to the dog **** lazily together.


    "Boy, tell me where did that Jade Zhang go?"


    Dustlessly stepping on the head of the dog god, his expression was indifferent. If this boy had some insignificant use value, he would have stepped on his head.


    "Roar roar"


    However, the dog **** still yelled at the dustless and painless, and then ignored him.


    "You ungrateful animal."


    As soon as the dustless eyes were cold, his right foot fell on the right shoulder of the dog god, exerting a little force, and a crackling sound of crackling sounded through.


    Inu God''s entire shoulder was crushed by stepping on it.

 v7 Chapter 27： I have n’t lived enough [second more]

    "�� �"


    The scream came from the mouth of the dog god, and his body twitched in pain, with blood slowly flowing around the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s better to release him." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo looked at Dust, unbearably.


    Dustless turned his head and looked at Yuluo, who opened the hospital, and explained, "Yuluo, monsters are not as fragile as humans, but their vitality is ..."


    "Dead!"


    The dog **** that had thought that he had been hit hard suddenly widened his eyes, and the corners of his raised lips were full of deceit, as if everything had been disguised just now.


    I saw one of his big hands showing sharp claws, as sharp as a blade, and grasping the dust-free abdomen.


    "����"


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, it was too late when everyone returned to God.


    The dust-free abdomen had been pierced, and Inu God''s entire arm was inserted into his abdomen.


    "Master Dustless !!!"


    The Snow Woman and Mao Mao''s prostitutes were screaming in horror, and even Yuluo, who was in the hospital, was a dull expression.


    She said eloquently to clean up the dust. When this guy really died, Hualuo Yuluo found her chest hurt inexplicably.


    run!


    Looking at the sad people, the dog **** walked away for the first time, and several people were still in the sorrow of death without dust. Once they returned to God, they would be crushed to death.


    "� � �"


    Dragging his exhausted body, the dog **** walked away for the first time, and turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the eyes of several people.


    "Would you like to run after hurting Dustless?"


    Looking at the insane dog god, the Snow Maiden and Mao Mao''s prostitutes are tearful and murderous.


    The inu **** kills Dustlessly. If he still runs away, the two of them can''t confess their guilt.


    "Boom boom"


    The Snow Maiden and Mao Mao prostitute were released with demon energy. When the figure was about to dissipate, their small hands were suddenly grasped tightly. They were both startled and looked stunned when they looked back. Already.


    "Master Dust, are you okay?"


    Xue Nu stared at the dustlessly, could not help wiping her eyes, thinking that an illusion had appeared.


    "Aren''t you dreaming?"


    Mao Yan''s prostitute was also extremely surprised. She just saw that the dust-free abdomen was penetrated by the dog god.


    "The wound was repaired ?!"


    Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo looked at the dust-free stomach. The wound had been repaired. She looked more surprised at the dust-free eyes. What kind of monster is this black?


    auzw.com


    Although some monsters can also recover wounds, it is rare to recover from such a terrible moment like Wuchen.


    "Wound? Who told you that I was injured?" Wuchen smiled mysteriously, explaining, "I am an elemental man who has eaten the glitter fruit, and want me to be injured as hard as possible."


    "Oh oh no dust, it''s good that the Lord is not injured, otherwise I don''t know how to face everyone in the Nuliang group."


    Suddenly, the Snow Woman lay crying in the dustless arms, tears falling from her big eyes.


    "I haven''t lived enough. How can I die?"


    Stroking the girl''s hair, Dustlessly patted her head, and then the direction of the disappearance of the dog god, said: "This farce is over, we will keep up."


    "Follow up?"


    Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo rolled her eyes and said, "You mean the guy named Inugami? Come on, his breath has disappeared."


    "It''s all my incompetence, that guy''s speed is too fast, and the effort is gone in a blink of an eye."


    Mao Yan''s prostitute looked at the dust ashamed, and did not even dare to lift his head.


    "Don''t mind, you''ll catch up with that guy sooner or later."


    Wu Chen didn''t care about this, he didn''t mean to count on Snow Maiden and Mao Mao.


    The strength of these two women can only be regarded as ordinary. When they encounter that dog god, they can only give people heads, and it is good without any trouble.


    "Don''t you guys let him go on purpose?"


    Huakaiyuan Yumei Luomei''s eyes flashed a flash of light. Since there was no dust in the beginning, there was no injury, so why let go of the dog god?


    It can only be said to be intentional.


    "The little ghost really thought he killed me. It was ridiculous. From the beginning, I left the Thunder Warlock on him. That thing is like space coordinates, which can lead us to the base camp of Jade Chapter. "


    The two eyes are as clear as stars, and a dog feels that it can kill itself. Is there anything more ridiculous than this?


    At the same time, in the base camp of "Seven People Walking", they chose an inaccessible abandoned building as a base, and the monsters of the slave group were searching for their whereabouts. Yuzhang could only order the younger brothers to temporarily hide.


    When Inugami returned, his companions felt ghosts, and everyone had an incredible expression on his face.


    "Inu god, who hurt you this way? Is it the general of the slave group ?!"


    There are monsters such as Needle Girl and Inu Phoenix, who are all very surprised. In the "Seven People Walking Together", Inu God is regarded as a powerful faction.


    "Where is Yuzhang?"


    Inugami was too lazy to take care of these people. He glanced at him without the whereabouts of Yuzhang.


    "That guy went out to gather information from the Nuliang group," the shore monk explained.


    "It''s not necessary. Although I was seriously injured, ah, I successfully killed the general!"


    Under the stare of everyone, Inugami announced proudly: "Dustless is nothing but a tadpole. He thought he had killed me, so he took care of it, and in the end, I was killed."


    The indignant voice of Inu was so clear in everyone''s ears that everyone looked at him enviously. There must be a lot of benefits in making such a great contribution.

 v7 Chapter 28： The whole army annihilated [third more]

    "Tell me in front of me ... you''re really rude."


    When everyone was surprised, everyone''s ears were cold and lingering. Everyone looked back with a look of embarrassment, and emerged lazily without dust.


    "you..."


    Inugami''s face solidified on the spot, he stared at the dustlessly, and then gave him a slap, and the hot pain told him that this was not a dream.


    "How is this possible, this guy was killed by me, why did he live again?"


    The dog **** was puzzled, and the huge eyes were about to fall out.


    "Just because you still want to kill me?"


    Dusty and smirk, "Idiot, I just deliberately gave you a flaw. Do you think that I am dead, I will definitely come to the Annunciation immediately? Thank you for helping me find the way."


    "����"


    It was said that the dog''s lungs twitched for a while, and the old blood did not hold back.


    His face turned blue, and the joy of defeating dustlessness vanished. In other words, this guy has been tracking himself secretly?


    Apparently the dog **** led the wolf into the room, but it was ridiculous that he thought he had defeated Dustless.


    "I want you to die!"


    After knowing what happened, the dog **** was furious, and his hatred for dust was even more unforgettable.


    As long as he can solve this guy in front of him, he still has a great job, and then Yu Zhang will definitely look at him at that time.


    "You have no use value anymore, so ... the stage is limited, you should go to the local government to report first."


    A dark sphere popped up behind Dust-Free. It didn''t seem to be a threat, as big as a fist.


    "This kind of thing can be crushed at once!"


    Looking at the flying black sphere, the dog **** smirked and patted it with his big hand.


    "Boom boom!"


    The unrecognizable sphere exploded immediately, and the power released was extremely horrible. It completely evaporated the body of the dog god, leaving no corpse.


    "What is this trick ?!"


    The dog phoenix was shocked, and all the black feathers on its body fell to the ground. The black sphere was like a huge compressed energy, and the power of the explosion was amazing.


    "This guy really has a scary IQ and dares to grab Daoyu with his hands. Although he has courage, he is stupid and has no margin!"


    In the past millennia, Wu Chen has seen countless wonderful things, and he has seen all kinds of talents, but the dog **** has truly refreshed his cognition, which just confirms that sentence-the ignorant person is not afraid.


    "Quickly retreat, this guy is not something we can deal with, and run away." The dog Phoenix and the needle girl and the shore monk looked at each other and swept away in different directions.


    "The three of you go after the two of them, and I will take care of the bird flying in the sky." The dustless glanced at the snow maid, the hairy prostitute, and the flower blooming Yuluo. Then his sky flew into the sky.


    auzw.com


    Snow maids and hairy prostitutes naturally will not defy the dust-free order.


    "Abominable, that guy even ordered me, just a monster, next time I must purify him."


    The girl stomped angrily, and although extremely dissatisfied with Wu Chen, she chased after another monster.


    "what is that?!"


    In the sky, a huge bird demon **** its wings and flies high. Between his two wings, there will be violent winds and waves. The flying speed is extremely fast, and it can fly hundreds of meters away in a few seconds.


    However, although this speed is surprisingly fast, it is still far too far away from light.


    "Buzz"


    In front of Inu Phoenix, a large number of flashes condensed and used from all sides.


    "what is this?!"


    There was a flash of doubt in the eyes of the dog Phoenix, and then his face was savagely hot. He opened his mouth wide, spit out a deadly flame, and the sky was red.


    "Boom boom"


    The fiery flames burned around the golden light, but the light seemed to be transparent. No matter how the flame of the dog-phoenix burned, the golden light was unaffected.


    "It''s useless..."


    There was a clean, lazy voice in that light.


    "No matter what kind of effort you make, there is no way to reach my entity, and answer my question obediently, this is your only way to survive."


    When the golden light dissipated, the cloudless and windless dust appeared, and the flames were still burning at his feet, but he still could not reach him.


    "What the **** is this !?"


    The dog Phoenix''s pupils shrank, and then the killer stared at the dustlessly, and a huge body with a gritted tooth dived straight down.


    "�� ��"


    He opened his mouth wide again, exposing sharp fangs, as if to swallow a dusty head.


    "Animals are animals, and they can''t listen to the advice of others." Wuchen raised his right thumb and a beam of light popped out.


    "����"


    The scorching beam of light was like a sharpened sword with iron and mud, and the thick feathers of Dog Phoenix were immediately penetrated, and his entire body was penetrated.


    "Even if I die, Yuzhang will avenge me, he will never let you go, we will meet in the prefecture !!!"


    With a venomous glance at the dust, the dog Phoenix fell from the sky, and his body fell to the ground.


    "I''ve avoided the key points, and pretend to be stupid there!"


    There was no sneer, and his body was swept towards the ground. Does this smelly bird still want to flicker? !!

 v7 Chapter 29： Three birds with one stone [First more]

    On the ground, the huge body was motionless, as if it were really dead, without any breath or heartbeat. When the wind blew, his dense feathers would go with the wind.


    "Damn, dare to pretend to be dead!"


    Wu Chen walked in front of Inu Fenghuang and couldn''t help sneering. He hadn''t tortured Yu Zhang''s whereabouts yet. How could he rush to kill someone?


    But this old boy''s ability to act is really good, not to be a film emperor is a waste of his acting talent!


    "Pretend to die, okay? Well, I''ll have a taste of fire roasted Phoenix today!"


    The dusty mouth twitched a startling smile, and then he swiftly made several handprints.


    "The fire went out ..."


    "Slow, my lord, I have something to say!"


    I found that dust-free came true, and the dog Phoenix was resurrected with blood for the first time, and stood up with vigor, hippie said with a smile: "I just passed out just now."


    "��������"


    Looking at the dog Phoenix coldly, passed out? Such a shameless shameless Phoenix is ??really rare.


    "Let''s go, where is the kid of Yuzhang?" Wuchen asked indifferently.


    "I don''t know the exact whereabouts, but it must be that some of the cadres of the Nuliang Group were in contact. It is said that they were all the confidants of the Slippers." Inu Fenghuang answered carefully, he didn''t want to be eaten by the clean heartless .


    Whether it was true or not, a little thought made him chill, twitching, and even shivering with his soul.


    No monster is worth mentioning compared to Dustless, including Yuzhang, monsters who dare to eat monsters are the real devil!


    "Is it."


    Dustlessly replied, and then said coldly, "Which question do you like, heaven or hell?"


    "What do you mean ?!"


    The dog phoenix froze for a moment, and then hesitated to answer: "Does this need to be said? Of course it is heaven. Who wants to go to hell?"


    "Sorry, a monster who has done bad things like you must not go to heaven, so please go to **** !!!"


    "Buzz"


    Dusty''s right foot suddenly radiated a fiery light, and his expression was cold-blooded, and the destruction beam kicked the dog Phoenix impolitely.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a violent big explosion suddenly on the dog Phoenix, and the fiery flame even melted Zhou Wei''s building, evaporating everything at high temperature, and the dog Phoenix burned and turned black.


    This time he died completely.


    auzw.com


    After killing the dog Phoenix, Dustless didn''t leave in a hurry, but took out a large number of black iron nails and pierced the black iron nails like steel pipes into the skin of the dog Phoenix.


    It didn''t take long for Inu Fenghuang to stand up, but his eyes were dark and hollow, and his body was dead, apparently he was made dusty by dust.


    "Those cadres who are loyal to Slave Slippers will die!" Dustless eyes blinked like ice, his eyes blinked slightly, and the dog Phoenix flew away and flew away.


    About an hour later, senior cadres in the entire Nuliang Group were attacked by monsters from the Four Kingdoms and suffered heavy losses. Most of the cadres were brutally killed without dead bodies.


    The culprit is the "Phoenix Phoenix"!


    For a while, everyone in the Nuliang group was in danger. Everyone was afraid that they were the next clear target. After all, the dog Phoenix was too strong, and most cadres were killed within a few hours.


    However, later in the eyes of everyone, the dog Phoenix was killed by dust, and everyone was relieved.


    For a while, the entire Nuliang group''s worship of dustlessness reached its peak, almost a godly attitude.


    "A bunch of silly hats, that guy is just controlled by me with reincarnation."


    In the Nuliang group, she sat lazily under the cherry blossom tree, sketching a conspiracy smile.


    He just used the hand of the dog Phoenix to kill Nu Liang''s confidant, which not only solved this group of potential enemies, but also caused the monsters of the Nu Liang group to be extremely hostile to the Four Kingdoms monsters, and the worship of dustlessness reached an unprecedented level. Is a good plan for three birds with one stone!


    "Please use it, Lord."


    Nu Liangruo brought a plate of fruit to Dustless, and she washed it by herself. The latter just opened her eyes slightly and nodded, and then slept with her eyes closed.


    "Well, do I need to feed you?"


    Nu Liangruo Cai blushed slightly, tried to pick up a crystal grape, peeled off the grape skin familiarly, and sent the crystal pulp to the clean mouth.


    "You are ... Mrs. Nuliang, isn''t it okay? You are also the wife of former leader Nuliang Carp."


    Wu Chen took a glance at Nu Liangruo Cai, the little girl regarded herself as a maid.


    "If it wasn''t for your protection of the Nuliang group, I am afraid that everyone would be killed by that bad monster. You protected the foundation of the Nuliang group. If the Nuliang group was destroyed by the dog phoenix, as the carp''s wife, I will die. He didn''t face him afterwards. "Nu Liangruo Caimei''s eyes were filled with tears, and her gaze toward the dust-free eyes was full of gratitude.


    "Mrs. Ke Ke Ke, the words are heavy and the words are heavy"


    The dust-free old face flashed a tangled color, protecting the foundation of the Nuliang Group? This is exactly the opposite, saying that he is the most suitable for the grave digging talents of the Nuliang group.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Looking at the crystal grapes that Nu Liangruo arrived at his mouth, he did not hesitate to eat them.


    "I''m really guilty." Looking at Nu Liang Ruocai''s cheeks grateful to tears, Fang''s heart was full of guilt.


    If this woman knew the killer who killed her son, and the actor who killed the baboon and the dove, including other senior cadres, she would be fainted, right?


    & # 160;


    & # 160;

 v7 Chapter 30： Lao Tzu is very tired. [Second more]

    Having said that, but there is nothing leaky in doing things cleanly, and only the cow and the ghost know the truth of the matter. This guy is loyal to himself and will definitely not betray him.


    "Let me kick my legs." Looking at Nu Liangruo Cai with gratitude, she asked for her to pinch her back without dust.


    "can."


    Nu Liang Ruocai didn''t even think about it, and agreed very happily, as if he had agreed to a trivial matter.


    She knelt on her knees in front of the dust, and two pink and 1 fists gently beat his legs.


    Nu Liang Ruo Cai was born to be a type of waiter, and he was very good at it. Every time the powder fist fell, it was just right, and Dust could not help but groaned comfortably��it was so comfortable!


    In particular, letting the family of the enemies pinch their backs, not only their hearts but also their bodies have been greatly satisfied.


    "If this is seen by Nu Liang Sword, the stinky old man will definitely be angry."


    Lying on the couch lazily, she looked at Nu Liang Ruo Cai casually, because of the angle, she could clearly see the rich career line.


    The heavy peaks and mountains are not only tall, but the skin is also extremely white and smooth, as clean as snow, and people''s eyes cannot be moved away.


    The dustless eyes looked straight, and the ghost sent Shen to grab the peak, and the touch was so refreshing that he couldn''t help pinching it.


    "Ah, Lord Dust, you, what are you doing ?!"


    Perceived that the most important place had been attacked, Nu Liangruicai trembled, screaming in horror, and quickly covered her first part with both hands.


    "I, I, I"


    The dustlessness that had returned to God was a bit boring. He stared at Nu Liangruo as if he had lost his mind for a moment. He did not expect that he would suddenly take advantage of others, just like an instinctual reaction.


    "This is awful. If it is passed, I won''t be scolded by the spine?" The dustless eyes turned and kept headache.


    "correct"


    The corner of his mouth seemed to have a seemingly nonexistent smile. It seemed that he had thought of an excuse, and Wuchen hurriedly said, "Actually, I just ..."


    "This kind of place is not suitable. Why not go to the room?"


    Nu Liangruo Cai''s beautiful eyes contain spring, and her eyes look like water without dust. Those eyes full of fatal temptation will be discharged, and he trembles suddenly.


    Originally, Dustless had no desire for fire, but being so stimulated, her heart immediately became hot.


    Although Dustless thinks that it can be done without confusion, it has been a long time and no matter who it is, it needs to be vented.


    "Thank you, Madam!"


    Seeing that the arrogance was released, she found that no one was around, immediately rushed over, took Nu Liangruo Cai, and ran to the room. Although she didn''t know why she promised herself, but did not take advantage of it. Wang Badan, not to mention the fat on the mouth.


    Wuchen also set up an enchantment around to prevent others from overhearing.


    After entering the room, Wu Chen directly placed Nu Liang Ruo Cai on the tatami, and the invisible Chakra in her hand burst out, which directly shattered her body clothes, and the perfect carcass appeared in front of her.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Dustless didn''t hide it. He turned into a wolf and took off all his clothes, but Nu Liang Ruo Cai was far more active than he imagined. He actually put on the lip directly and blocked his mouth. .


    "This woman ... really can''t tell. She usually looks dignified and virtuous, but this kind of thing seems to be more anxious than me."


    Wu Chen thought to himself, his neck was tightly held by Nuliang Ruicai, and the water snake-like body was almost pressed on himself.


    This scene lasted for a few minutes, and then the unsuitable scene for children began, which lasted for nearly several hours!


    Until the evening, the beautiful sunset spreads through the sky, and the whole sky is golden and bright.


    The enchantment outside the clean room also disappeared. The refreshing Nu Liangruo Cai took the lead out of the room and was moisturized by the clean room. Her face turned red, and she looked like she was carrying something with her hands.�� 1 charming mature temperament, hook 1 soul of the beautiful eye style 1 infinite, a smile and a person will be addicted to it.


    And Dustless sat in the room without moving, squinting his back, his eyes filled with confusion, as if the hollowed out person was him.


    "its not right..."


    After venting, Dust-free head quickly recovered to Qingming. He lifted his eyes slightly and looked at the back of Nu Liangruo Cai. Against the setting sun, her whole body glowed with an extremely beautiful and noble temperament.


    "Master Dust, it''s time for meals, I''ll get ready." It seemed that he had noticed Dust-free eyes, Nu Liangruo Cai turned his head and smiled, still as innocent and cute as before, it seems that nothing happened before.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you want to eat dry and not admit it, right? I''m tired!"


    Wu Chen complained extremely uncomfortably, he always thought that this kind of thing was a man suffering, there were exhausted cows, but no plowed fields!


    "Come here, Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Suddenly, the big hand grabbed Nu Liang Ruo Cai, and a gravitational pull was released. Nu Liang Ruo Cai''s body flew upside down, unbiased, lying right in the dustless arms.


    Wu Chen put Nu Liang Ruo Cai down again, and deliberately touched some sensitive positions on her body, and soon she was frustrated by tossing Jiao 1.


    "I, I was wrong, forgive me. It''s all this time, if it is found, it will be bad." Nu Liangruo Cai asked Wu Chen for mercy.


    "Count your acquaintance."


    He smiled proudly, then lay calmly on Nuliang Ruocai''s big white leg and asked, "Give me an explanation. You were more active than me just now."


    Nu Liang Ruo Cai blushed slightly, and then sighed complexly: "Although I and Nu Liang carp are husband and wife, he is also very good to me. In front of everyone, everyone else thinks we are a match made in heaven, but sadly The thing is, I do n��t even feel that he loves me, and we are actually more like getting married when we get married. "


    "Did you say such an exaggeration?" Wuchen glanced skeptically at Nuliang Ruocai. It seemed that Nuliang carp was pretty good to this woman.


    "I, as his wife, understand this better than anyone else." Nu Liang Ruo Cai smiled sadly, explaining: "Since I was born Lu Xiong, he has treated me coldly, and the relationship has deliberately alienated, almost all They sleep in separate rooms. "


    Hearing that, Dustlessly touched his chin, showing a smirk.


    "No wonder you were so hungry!"


    & # 160;


    & # 160;


    & # 160;

 v7 Chapter 31： Yamabuki Otome [First]

    "I"


    Nu Liangruo''s face turned red, thinking that she had taken the initiative to go too far, and almost pushed her clean.


    "It''s all my own, nothing shy, hey." Wuchen winked at Nu Liang Ruo Cai, cleverly embraced her carcass into her arms, and a pair of small hands began to feel restless again.


    "Come back? Stop it, I''ll compensate you again at night." Nu Liangruo Cai pushed the dustless little hand away and said very whisperingly, her face flushed red, like blood.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Wu Chen smiled with satisfaction, then questioned: "But then again, I feel like you have a bit of hatred for the slave carp? Did I think more?"


    If there is no complaint about Nuliang Carp, Nuliang Ruocai is not so crazy, and almost wants to squeeze out the dust. This is not simply loneliness, loneliness, but even revenge in this extreme way. Nuliang carp companion.


    "Of course."


    Nu Liangruo Cai''s eyes flashed resentment, complaining: "I married him because I loved him, but after giving birth, the guy treated me coldly. What''s the difference between using chess pieces? Once there is no value, threw."


    "And, I can feel that there are other women in the carp''s heart." Nu Liangruo''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "It''s probably a fox ... No, it''s more appropriate to say that it''s Yamabuki Otome." Wu Chen looked at Nu Liang Ruo Cai, this woman is also a tragedy.


    Yamabuki Otome was Nuliang''s first wife, but she could not give birth like a normal woman, and she could not let Nuliang''s family die. Later she volunteered to leave Nuliang and died.


    Nuliang Carp''s companions have always been ashamed of this. The responsibility is not Yamabuki Otome. In fact, their Nuliang family was cursed by Yuxiu. Only by marrying humans can this curse be broken.


    To a certain extent, Nu Liang Ruo Cai is really just a chess piece, just a substitute for Yamabuki Otome.


    "I''m going to prepare dinner."


    Giving a kiss to Dustless Cheeks, Nu Liang Ruo Cai stood up from tatami, sorted out the messy kimono, and then left calmly.


    "Nu Liang Lu Xiong, under the land, please close your eyes with peace of mind. I will also help your mother in the future. When you meet Lord Yan, you have to help me with something good."


    Lichen lay down casually, humming in his mouth, looking good.


    "Master Dustless!"


    The two melodious sounds penetrated the ear, and the dust-free eyes opened slightly. They were two Snow Snow Maidens and a prostitute.


    "Is it all solved?" Wuchen asked.


    "��������"


    The two women looked at each other and immediately nodded slightly, and both the needle girl and the little monk on the shore were killed.


    "I died two more, and I was killed by Inu Phoenix and that Inu god. In this case, it seems that the so-called seven people have three people left. The jade chapter has no more cards and if you continue to do it, He went on his own. "


    Wuchen''s eyes glowed with a stunned luster. Once he caught Yuzhang, there was only one end-killing no pardon!


    auzw.com


    In fact, everyone had no injustice and revenge, but the boy had to come to his own place to find trouble, and that can only send him back to the West.


    "Then what shall we do next?" Mao Yan and Xue Nu asked.


    "Just keep the soldiers alone. If the kid escapes obediently, it doesn''t matter if he bypasses him once. If he continues to find trouble, he will jump out sooner or later, no need to worry."


    Dustlessly said calmly, the younger brothers are all dead, at present Yuzhang has become the commander of the bare pole.


    Either leave slumped, or swear to death, there is no other way to go.


    "Speaking of which, did the troops led by Niu Gui fight the monsters of the Four Kingdoms?" Wuchen asked the two women. After ordering to start war with the Four Kingdoms, he did not pay much attention to the news on the front line.


    "Our flag was won, and the Four Kingdoms monsters did not expect that the Nuliang team would attack suddenly. They hit one and they were caught by surprise and suffered heavy losses, but ..."


    Xue Nuanfeng suddenly turned, and said with a frown, "The general general was found in the four countries, and he called on both sides to stop the war."


    "That old man?"


    The cold light of the dust-free face was fleeting, and he calmly asked, "So what did the cow ghost do?"


    "He rejected the general''s proposal and chose to continue the war with the Four Kingdoms monsters, and he had to annihilate the other side." Xue Nu said anxiously.


    "Master Dust, you should persuade them!" The prostitute Mao Mao whispered.


    "Persuasion?"


    Clean dusted her eyes and advised? No doors! He has given orders to Niu Gui, who will kill the general as soon as he has a chance.


    "Relax, I''ll leave for the Four Kingdoms tomorrow." Wu Chen comforted with an angelic smile.


    On the surface, it sounds good. In fact, Wu Chen intends to kill the old man with his own hands, and he gives it to the cow and ghost.


    Because Niu Gui was once a general defeated by the General. Although the General is now old, Niu Gui is actually old.


    "The Nuliang team will definitely appreciate you!"


    The Snow Maiden and Mao Mao Prostitute all thanked Dustless Bow. Xue Nu is okay to say it, but Mao Mao is more lavishly dressed. Her chest is already open. With this bow, there is a clear view of the white snow on the chest. Two plump meat **** Almost jumped out.


    "Guru"


    The dust-free eyes looked dull, and the flame that extinguished inside burned again.


    However, Nu Liang Ruo Cai is not here, and even if the heart is aloof, Dust can only endure it.


    "Oops ... Lord Dust, where are your eyes looking?"


    Unfortunately, the prostitute Mao Mao just saw the dustlessness of Se 1 ����, and her playful face burst into a smile.

 v7 Chapter 32： Sad reminder Mao advocates prostitutes [second more]

    "Cough cough"


    Dushen''s old face blushed, and then gave a thumbs-up, and flickered, "Looking at how beautiful you are today, even I was attracted to you. It''s really a hairy prostitute."


    "Then how do I feel your eyes are dark?" Mao Mao asked, blinking.


    "Just, am I the kind of person ?!" Wu Chen asked with a blank face.


    "It doesn''t look too much"


    The prostitute Mao Mao looked more dust-free, his figure was straight, his eyes were bright like a clear spring, and his cheeks were smiling like a spring breeze.


    At first glance, it does not look like that kind of lascivious person, but women are extremely sensitive to those unscrupulous eyes, and Mao Mao prostitute believes his intuition.


    "Speaking of which, we saw the lady just now. She was trembling when she left. What did you do to her? I also want to try it. I have been exhausted recently, especially after the young master died.


    Snow Woman looked curiously and looked dust-free, Meimu looked forward.


    "Fool, don''t bother."


    Mao Yan''s prostitute flicked Snow Girl''s forehead, and the embarrassment on Qiao''s face flashed away.


    She is not a simple girl like Snow Maiden. When Mao Mao''s prostitute came, she smelled an obscene taste. At first she thought it was unbelievable. How could Nu Liang Ruo Cai have such a relationship with Dustless? Absolutely impossible, so Mao Yan prostitute believes that dustlessness is doing the same thing with other women.


    But there is no other woman in this room except dust-free. There is only one slave who is a vegetable. Apparently, it is her who just loves dust-free fish and water.


    "Snowwoman, you go first, I have something to say with Master Wuchen." The prostitute Mao Mao glanced at Snowwoman, who nodded and left.


    "You guy is so brave, is it too long to suspect?" After the Snow Girl left, Mao Yan''s prostitute turned his face, and he wasn''t called Dustless Master, and his expression was extremely dissatisfied.


    "You all know?"


    Seeing the expression of the prostitute I knew everything, I didn''t hide it, and said indifferently, "I don''t have anything to force her, but she hooked me up! It was what you wanted me to do. Besides, the woman is simply a hungry wolf. I have suffered a great deal. There is a saying in the human world that women are like a wolf, forty like a tiger, and fifty are sitting on the ground sucking soil. "


    "But that''s the wife of the former General General." The prostitute Mao Mao reminded in a deep voice and warned: "You are playing with fire. If you don''t, it will burn you to ashes!"


    "I just like to play with fire, it''s very exciting." Dust shrugged, and still cares about his face, and instructed: "Since you already know, don''t go out and spread it out. I don''t care, anyway, I This man is thick-skinned, but the slave girl is a woman, and you don''t want her to be ruined, right? "


    "I really don''t understand what your wife thinks of you." Quite a glance at the dustless, this guy seems to have nothing special except that he is more handsome, more powerful, and smarter.


    auzw.com


    "Hey, you really want to know?"


    There was a bad smile on the corner of Ms. Du''s mouth, and she hooked her fingers at the prostitute.


    "My biggest strength is that I am strong in combat, especially in that respect. It is simply that the golden gun is not falling, a pillar of heaven !!!! Nu Liang Ruo Cai was tossed by me for several hours, or should you try it?"


    "Stinking rogue!"


    It was said that the face of Mao Yan''s prostitute turned red instantly, as exaggerated as it was cooked, and stared fiercely without dust before leaving hurriedly.


    Why is this guy so shameless? Why didn''t you find it before?


    After dinner, until the evening, when everyone was sleeping, Nuliang Ruocai ran secretly, and the monsters of the Nuliang group almost went to attack the Four Kingdoms, but only a small amount of nursing homes were left, and there was nothing. People found her.


    Seeing that Nu Liang Ruocai took the initiative to come to the door, Dust-free naturally would not be polite, a fierce battle immediately kicked off.


    "Mao''s prostitute is still outside? Is this really appropriate?" Nu Liangruo Cai asked very coyly, after all, a woman, she was not as casual as Wu Chen.


    "It''s okay, I have enchantments outside, and no one can hear them." The dustless monkey hurriedly dumped Nu Liangruo Cai, who also took the initiative to hold his neck and put on his lip.


    It didn''t take long for the filthy moan to be heard. As for enchantment? Not at all, Wuchen is deliberately letting Mao Mao prostitutes listen.


    "That bastard, he must die!"


    The hairy prostitute who stood outside the door guarding the dust-free safety turned red, heard the groaning sound of Nu Liang Ruicai who was so deep in her soul, and was struck by skeptical life. Is this still the dignified and elegant Nu Liangruica?


    "It must have been prescribed!"


    The prostitute Mao Mao couldn''t wait to break in, but she felt numb when she thought of the filthy scenes she might see.


    And the most critical problem is that, as it was before Wu Chen, this is completely what you want, and no one forced it. Mao Mao''s prostitutes heard it clearly. Compared to clean, Nu Liang Ruo Cai seems to be more Anxious!


    This toss is in the middle of the night, until the day is about to dawn, Wu Chen fell asleep with Nuliang Ruocai.


    The prostitute Mao Mao who guarded outside the door was extremely sad. Two dark circles were obvious in her eyes, and she was exhausted. After listening to the groaning of Nuliang Ruokai all night, she couldn''t help but wonder. Is it really comfortable?


    It was about noon when Wu Chen and Nu Liang Ruo Cai got up to eat. He ate something casually and decided to set off for the Four Kingdoms.


    As for the purpose, it is to destroy the general. This old man is also a scourge to live. He died, and any secret will follow the stone into the sea.

 v7 Chapter 33： General Killing (Part 1) [First]

    Rushing to the Four Kingdoms, Dustless was alone, and the so-called guards could only drag him down, so Dustless came out alone.


    Moreover, if the general hunting general is seen by others, there will be no trouble at that time, it is better to act alone.


    Just ten minutes later, Dustless arrived in Shikoku, frightening monsters such as cattle and ghosts, because it took them dozens of times to get to Shikoku from the base camp of Nuliang Group.


    "It''s worthy of being an adult."


    After seeing the dust, the members of the Nuliang group showed immense respect compared to Nuliang''s slipper.


    "You did a good job."


    Dustless nodded with satisfaction and glanced at the remaining cadres. Although many big monsters were secretly killed by themselves, causing heavy losses to the Nuliang team, the remaining cadres were almost all loyal to themselves. presence.


    In the previous battle, these monsters were all injured. Without any word, they released medical ninjutsu, and everyone''s wounds recovered at an amazing speed.


    Because of the great loss of the strength of the Nuliang group, this group of monsters did not take any advantage. Although they were unexpected in the early stage, they hit the Four Kingdoms monsters and were caught off guard, but when the other party recovered, this short victory disappeared. As for all the monsters, including the cow ghost, were injured.


    "Can we still treat our injuries? Adult Dustless is simply God, who is much better than Nuliang Slipper and Nuliang Carp."


    Some monsters are as excited as they were with chicken blood, and they are even more flattering to Wu Chen.


    "No need to make a bullshit, there will be a few more fierce battles."


    Wu Chen glared at them, then scolded: "Let''s go back to rest. Whoever grabs more land will be his future territory."


    "Thank you Lord Dustless."


    The monsters were all grateful for dustlessness, and everyone immediately went back to rest. With the promise of dustlessness, it was more important than anything.


    "What did the old boy say?" Wuchen looked at Niu Gui, and the old boy was the general.


    "He hoped that I would turn back to shore, and it would be a joke to kill Dustless Adults together. I have reached this point. I have no way back." Niu Gui dismissed Nu Liang''s suggestion.


    He and Wuchen joined forces to pit and kill Nuliang Luxiong, as well as most of the cadres of the Nuliang group. Can Nuliang slip away and let go of the cattle and ghosts? This is absolutely impossible.


    "That old man is a scourge alive." Wu Chen''s eyes flashed coldly, and Niu Gui followed the killing.


    Obviously their opinions are the same, there is no disagreement-killing the scourge of the general.


    "If you go out with the old man and say that you agreed to his proposal, I am ambushed in the dark, and once the old man appears, I will send him back to the West. No one is more suitable than me. After all, his grandson is me of."


    "Well."


    auzw.com


    Even in the middle of the night, there were still birds roaring in the forest, and countless eyes of crows staring at a certain area were staring.


    "Niugui, you did not let me down."


    The general general came according to the agreement. Niu Gui had notified him before, hoping to meet up and talk about the ambush clean plan.


    Nuliang Huaduo is naturally happy. He is now betrayed and can only stay with an old friend of the Four Kingdoms. If Niu Gui is willing to return to him, Nuliang Huaduo still has the confidence to retaliate.


    "You want me to deal with dust-free, but only if there is a condition."


    The strange light in the corner of Niu Gui''s eyes flashed away, his eyes fluttered, no one knew what he was thinking, including the general general.


    Hearing that, the General General entered the cow and ghost with doubts and could not help but look at him a few more times, and then asked, "What else do you have?"


    "That is..."


    Seeing the general approaching himself unconsciously, Niu Gui''s eyes flashed coldly, and the samurai sword came out of his waist.


    "Let''s use it for you !!!"


    The dangerous blade has swept towards the general''s head. Because the distance is too close, the moment when the sword is out of control, it is infinitely close to the general''s head.


    "Flop"


    When the head of Nu Liang slipped off, Niu Gui was overjoyed, but before he could be happy for a long time, he immediately became gloomy.


    A dark fog appeared at the wound, and the general disappeared like a ghost.


    "����"


    Niu Gui suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen, looked down, and a dazzling dagger pierced into his belly.


    "Niu Gui, I''ve given you a chance, but you didn''t cherish ..." Behind it, there was a quiet voice of Nu Liang, "Do you know why I dare to come and meet you alone? Just because you are me You will be defeated, whether you were before or now! "


    "Tell me, why should you betray me and choose that guy ?!" The general looked at the cow and ghost with a cold look, and at the same time he was still confused, where is he better than nothing?


    "Because that adult is the strongest existence in the world, before he did not appear, I must admit that you are the best leader of the slavery group, but after the appearance of the dustless master, I understand a truth, Scoop, you are old !!! "


    Niu Gui shouted with his last strength, his body had collapsed, because the knife used by Nu Liang Hua scoop was Mi Mi Maru, specially used to kill monsters.


    "Ah, that''s so embarrassing. Niu Gui, I''ll give you a chance to kill this old man, but you''re so useless."


    An unusually lazy voice came from inside the forest, and the general was shocked. He quickly looked back, and was lazily dust-free.

 v7 Chapter 34： General Killing (Part 2) [First]

    "You can''t appear here !!!"


    The general general widened his eyes and looked at Dustlessly with a shocked expression. Yu Zhang, who was on the site of the Nuliang Group, said that Dustlessly did not move.


    but...


    "Then who am I? Are you dreaming? It is really suitable for dreaming in the middle of the night, General General."


    Dustlessly teased, looking at the general with a gloomy water, saying: "I can''t bear seeing you so painful, so I came to the Four Kingdoms to release you."


    "Release me?"


    Hearing that, the general''s eyes flickered sharply, and he said coldly, "Do you think I will catch it?"


    "� � �"


    Then the general''s body floated a seemingly non-existent mist, and it began to fade, dissipating like gas, and even the most basic heartbeat and breathing disappeared.


    Sliding-headed ghost is a special kind of monster, he can disappear his own sense of existence, just like the weirdness in front of him, even if he does not feel his presence in front of him, flickers, it is difficult to touch his entity, Niu Gui is eating such a big loss.


    "You''ve come just right, I''ll settle you here today, and avenge my grandchildren and those of the Slave Group."


    The general''s angry voice exploded and the dead jungle surrounding him trembled.


    "Pretend to be a ghost"


    Wu Chen heard a cold snoring, just a slippery ghost, really took himself for granted.


    Zun Zhuan is a general who floats like clouds and mists. He lifts his right foot without dust, the light flickers, the force of destruction spreads, and the night sky turns golden.


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Boom boom"


    The speed of the beam was so fast that the general had no way to avoid it, and his body was torn apart.


    "It''s useless."


    The General General''s voice came like a ghost, and Fuli''s brow frowned. This ability was somewhat similar to his elementalization.


    I saw that the general who was kicked and killed by the speed of light reappeared, still covered with fog, and difficult to capture.


    Touch him, it feels like catching a mass of air.


    "No wonder you dare to scream and kill me. It seems that there is some skill ah old man." Unexpected gaze appeared at the corner of Dustless mouth, and the intriguing light fluttered at the corner of his eyes.


    "Very helpless?"


    Looking at the motionless dust, Nu Liang''s tone of arrogance was proud, and he said proudly: "I relied on this monster that flattened the entire four kingdoms. You feel helpless and normal. The husband has no entity. How powerful I can''t beat my husband! "


    "������������"


    No word, just watching Nu Liang slipping in silence, this old guy took the initiative to get closer to himself.


    "Today I will avenge those who have been killed by you!"


    The general general appeared behind the dust like a ghost, with weak movements and mosquitoes, almost inaudible.


    auzw.com "Dead !!!"


    The hatred floated in the eyes, and the general stabbed him into the dust-free neck.


    "����"


    The general''s eyes radiated with joy, looking intently, the sharp edge of the pill pierced through the dust-free head.


    However, the general was stunned the next moment.


    "Old man, are the kids playing enough tricks?"


    Suddenly, the dustless man with his sword in his head turned his head suddenly, his eyes were as calm as water, and he looked at the shocking general, and said indifferently, "It''s really a shame. The person who will be tricky is not only you, but I have no substance. . "


    The voice fell, and the dust-free bullet shot a ray of sharpness, "Laser!"


    "����"


    The golden beam of light penetrated the general''s chest, and the old man''s mouth immediately left blood, and his heart was crushed.


    "Wow wow"


    The general general kept spitting blood out of his mouth, he looked at the dustlessly, this guy see through his own mirror to stop the water?


    "You are too superficial."


    Dusty held his head in both hands, looked at the general in a boring manner, scorned and laughed: "In the past, what kind of enemy have I never encountered? I have seen countless times more powerful than you, no matter how bad The ability to perform acrobatics, even wanting to rely on this to defeat me, is a real laugh. "


    Although Nu Liang''s slipper can erase his own existence, it is actually useless to Dustless, because he can also use his sense of domineering power to search for the existence of this old man.


    At the beginning, the general was full of flaws.


    Allowing him to survive to this day is nothing but boring boredom. Wanting to see if this old man has any strong hole cards, the result is disappointing.


    "Ahem ..."


    The general''s throat coughed up blood all the time, and cold sweat spread all over his body, and his whole body was twitching slightly.


    The dust-free beam penetrated his heart, and the old man was finished.


    "No wonder Niu Gui is so loyal to you. That guy is convinced of strength. You can really convince him with such strength, but ah, your luck doesn''t seem to be very good, hehehe"


    In the end, the general''s old cheek had a smile of gloat.


    "It looks like you still have a hole card, come and hurry up! Grandpa, I''m bored until I die, and I''ll quickly change another trick."


    I thought these words would scare Dustless. Who expected that this guy did not follow the rules, and looked excited and eager, looking forward to the general.


    Afraid, afraid? That complex emotion was completely clean and lost it thousands of years ago.


    The most speechless is that Wu Chen seems to be afraid that the general will not make a big move, even using medical ninjutsu on him, the old guy healed instantly.


    "A lunatic, a lunatic, a lunatic is a lunatic!"


    At the same time that the general was aggressive, the whole person was dumbfounded. He couldn''t understand. What kind of freak is Dust? !!


    & # 160;


    & # 160;

 v7 Chapter 35： Resurrected Feather Fox [First More]

    "You will regret this!"


    The general took a deep breath, and he didn''t know what to say to such a person like Dust. This guy was so confident in his strength that he took the initiative to heal him.


    "Even if you use the conspiracy to win the position of general of the Nuliang group, don''t think it is a good thing. I heard that the woman in Kyoto has been resurrected." The gloating gaze in the eyes of the general was more obvious. It seems to think that dustlessness will be unlucky, "Soon after, you will see what is called horror! That woman is very strong."


    "What, is this what you are about to say?"


    Hearing that, Dustlessness was suddenly disappointed, and complained: "I thought you had a big move that I didn''t guess. Old man, you really have no choice but to pin your hope on revenge on the enemy. Is it ironic? "


    With a clean face and scorn and disdain, that woman is probably Yu Yihu. She was defeated by Hua Kaiyuan Xiuyuan and Nu Liang Hua scoop. Now it is natural for her to return to revenge on the Nu Liang group.


    However, the old man of Nuliang Slipper has been defeated by Dustless, and his identity has also been replaced. If he continues to retaliate, there is no doubt that the target chosen by Yuyi Fox is dustless. After all, he is now a member of the Nuliang group. Boss.


    "Thanks to my ears and ears, you said such a boring thing." He dullly dug out his ear and continued: "Old man, you still ..."


    A violent murderous spirit struck from above the head, unconsciously looked up subconsciously, and the general holding the Mimi Pill would fall from the sky, and the hatred in his eyes was clearly visible.


    "Is this your last show before the curtain?"


    The cold light of the dust-free face was fleeting, and the body pressure burst out. "It''s too clumsy, there is no sense of art at all!"


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    Through the blurry moonlight, you can vaguely see the sky above Nu Liang''s head. There are several dark edges appearing. The black light permeates the sharp luster and is as powerful as a huge chop. past.


    "what is that!?"


    Seems to feel the breath of death, Nu Liang slipped her eyes gently, several dark rays strangled to himself, this is the last scene he saw in the world.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    The sharp edge of the ninety road broke through the general''s body easily, cutting his body into countless ways, the process was as simple as cutting tofu, and a fatal wound appeared on his body.


    "Bang Bang"


    The General General fell heavily on the ground. When he landed, his body had fallen apart, and his breathing and heartbeat stopped completely.


    "What a wolf, Niu Gui."


    Clean and lazily walked to the side of the cow ghost, this guy was festering all over the body, and that Mi Mi Pill was a retreat sword dedicated to dealing with monsters.


    "Congratulations, Lord Dustless."


    Seeing that the General General was killed, Niu Gui said sincerely: "Under your rule, the Slave Group will surely go smoothly in the future and reach its highest period ever."


    auzw.com "What stupid are you talking about? I won''t do the troublesome thing." Dust shook his head, looked at the wound on Niu Gui, and said dissatisfied: " Isn''t this wound fatal, do you want to be lazy? "


    "Not very deadly?"


    It is said that Niu Gui is speechless, which is really insignificant for a powerful figure like Wuchen, but not everyone has the strength against him.


    Niu Gui opened his mouth, but before he talked, an emerald light fell on him, containing a huge breath of life, and his festering wound on the abdomen healed automatically.


    "This, this is simply a miracle!" Feeling the lost vitality and miraculous recovery, Niu Gui said in a trembling voice: "It seems really like what those guys said, you must be God of dustless adults ... er, what about people ?! "


    Before the fart was finished, Niu Gui found sadly that Dustlessness had disappeared from his eyes.


    "Stupid, what are you doing there? Don''t you want me to carry you?"


    The cold sound From a distance, Niu Gui looked at the sound, and his dust-free body appeared some tens of meters away.


    "Hug, sorry, you wait a moment." Niu Gui staggered, then followed decisively.


    "It seems that the biggest correct choice in my life is not to follow Nu Liang''s slippery scoop, but to trust in the dustless adult."


    Touching the recovered wound, Niu Gui''s eyes were more respectful of dustlessness, even full of fiery worship, just like a devout believer.


    Time flies, and in the early morning of the next day, the battle between Nuliang and the Four Kingdoms Monsters must not stop, after all, the two sides have already killed their eyes, and everyone is still watching each other ��s territory.


    However, the monsters of the Nuliang group were not powerful, and the elite was killed too much by the dust-free pit. The combat effectiveness is estimated to be less than half of the original.


    In desperation, Wu Chen can only solve the monsters of the Four Kingdoms by himself. After all, the remaining monsters of the Nuliang Group are his younger brothers, and they respect Wu Chen very much.


    Although he killed countless people, some things also have their own principles. Those young people who are loyal to themselves, no matter how weak they are, can help, and Wu Chen tries to carry as much as possible.


    "Master Dust ... what are you trying to do?"


    Niu Gui looked at the dust without a thought, and it was not long before the sun rose, and he let the monsters of the slave group retreat, and the faster he could run, the better.


    After the monsters of the Nuliang group retreated, Dustless ordered the Niu Gui to take him to an area with a wide view, and it was easy to observe the enemy situation.


    This mountain is the best place in front of you. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the terrain is steep. You can see it from a distance.


    "The place is really good."


    Looking at the place a few kilometers away, the cooking smoke rose slowly, and it is estimated that the monsters of the Shikoku are busy cooking a fire.


    "This is the last meal of their lives, wait a minute."


    A word without dust will make Niu Gui Lei''s outer focus and his head dazzled. What does this mean? It seems that he intends to completely kill the monsters of the Four Kingdoms!


    It''s just a joke. Although the Four Kingdoms monsters are not as good as the slaves in the heyday, all of them also have thousands of monsters, among which there are more powerful ones. Wheel battle can drag any big monster.

 v7 Chapter 36： Falling Meteorite [second more]

    "Master Dust, if it''s a full-fight war, for the sake of insurance, we still summon the monsters of the Slave Group. If the wheel fights, we must lose, and ..."


    "Shut up, just watch me obediently."


    Wu Chen opened his eyes and stared at the cow ghost, and the deep black eyes showed unparalleled domineering and majesty, and the cow ghost immediately shut up with interest.


    "Far away, I figured out that I could retreat when the accident happened." Niu Gui muttered to himself, and the base camp of the Four Kingdoms Monsters was a few kilometers away from his and Dust-free location.


    "It''s about 20 kilometers." After dozens of seconds, Dustless suddenly spoke, and the words made the cow and ghost foggy.


    "What do you mean?" Niu Gui asked in confusion.


    "I''m estimating the area of ??the four kingdoms monster camps." Wu Chen said indifferently, and continued to whisper to himself: "You don''t have to make a big one, or even the monsters of the Nuliang group may be attacked."


    Hearing that Niu Gui was even more confused. What did he do if he said nothing to himself?


    "It''s almost time to start."


    About 15 minutes later, Dustless Gaze looked again at the camp of the Shikoku monsters, with evil smiles on their faces, and their last decapitation meal had been eaten.


    At the same time, the dust-free eyes have also changed. The right eye has become a reincarnation writing circle, and a few hook jaws in the eye sockets have a mysterious light.


    "So strong"


    The dustlessness at this moment seemed to truly become a god, a high invincible breath broke out, and the cow and ghost couldn''t help but start to change their faces and backed up.


    He breathed the same air with Dustless, he felt great pressure, the gap in strength ... No, it should be said that the gap in the dimension was too far.


    "Master Dust, what exactly do you want to do?" Niu Gui asked with a hesitation, and suddenly thought of the sentence that Dust had said before-don''t make a big one, or even the slaves The monsters will also suffer.


    "It must be a large-scale attack trick." With his eyes shining, Niu Gui guessed.


    "Boom boom"


    Suddenly, a strange wave of energy flickered out of Wu Chen''s body, and the golden light flickered, dazzling like the sun.


    Not only did it shine to the extreme, but it was also very hot. Niu Gui was forced to distance himself from Dustless again, because he felt that he was about to be cooked.


    When he looked at Dustlessly again, Niu Gui''s entire cheek was frozen.


    "what is that?!"


    Looking along the line of sight of the cow and ghost, I saw a dusty golden behemoth covered by Dustless Body, all agglomerated from the substantive chakras, with an appearance close to human form, with double-sided walls, and by handprints.


    "This is Susano Noh, escape. Niu Gui."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly indifferent to the base camp of the Four Kingdoms monsters.


    "Escape ?!"


    Niu Gui froze, and when he was about to ask why, Wu Chen and Su Zengeng on his body moved.


    "The sky obstructs the star!"


    When these four words fell, the whole world seemed to have entered the end, the sky suddenly darkened, and the cow and ghost looked into the sky. After seeing the giant falling from the sky, their eyes almost exploded!


    No wonder no dust let him escape, no one can stop that stuff!


    "Meteorite, meteorite ?!"


    Because of the extreme surprise, Niu Gui''s speech was stuttering. He looked at the super meteorite falling from the sky. He couldn''t see much with the naked eye.


    "What''s going on? Do you want to be hit by that thing too?" Wu Chen passed by the cow and ghost, and the boy looked at the sky stupidly, urging: "Let''s go."


    "Mum!"


    I heard that the cow ghost who had returned to God swallowed his mouth and spit, and it is no wonder that the monsters of the Nuliang group retreated first. It turned out that he planned to call meteorites to destroy the monsters of the Four Kingdoms.


    "I can''t think that Dust-free adults can do this kind of thing. It is estimated that all the monsters think it is a myth." Niu Gui said with admiration when looking at Dust-free.


    However, Wu Chen did not answer, what is this? As long as he wants, he can rely on the pupil of the reincarnation eye to drag a planet, compared with the collision of the planet, in front of him can only be said to be petty.


    Wu Chen and Niu Gui left in a hurry, and the Four Kingdoms monsters were frightened when they looked at the meteorites in the void.


    However, the area covered by the meteorite is too large. It has been calculated before that there is a huge range of 20 kilometers. The huge meteorite landed on the top of the head. They had no chance to escape.


    A few minutes later, all the monsters of Shikoku Eighty-eight Ghosts were killed in the night.


    Two days later, all the monsters sent out, including Wu Chen, also returned to the Nuliang group. After hearing the destruction of the Four Kingdoms monsters, the entire Nuliang group started a celebration party.


    The dust-free prestige has also reached its peak, saying that the worship of him in the huge Slug Group has reached its peak.


    "It''s okay for Nuliang to celebrate, but ah"


    In the dust-free room, watching the girl sitting on tatami eating pastry, she couldn''t help but ask, "But ah, what fun are you a yin and yang teacher coming here for?"


    This cute-looking young girl is also known as Huakaiyuan Yuluo. When the dust-free return, this little girl is already in the Nuliang group. I heard that she has been living for another day, and it looks like she has no plans to leave. I brought all the changed clothes.


    "Did you plan to join us as a Yin Yang teacher?"


    Dustlessly looking at Hualuo Yuluo, this little girl has already made an amazing change without knowing it, and she is very familiar with the monsters of Nuliang Group, especially Dustless.

 v7 Chapter 37： Yin-Yang Master from Kyoto [First more]

    "I have something serious to remind you."


    Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo looked at Dustlessly and explained, "In the past few days, my parents, Ghana, have disappeared. I went to her house to see it, and no one was there. Don''t you worry?


    "What you are saying is inexplicable."


    Wu Chen put the tea that was delivered to his mouth back on the table. It didn''t matter that he had hung up and said, "What does it matter to me if she disappeared? You think of me as a fire brigade. Just let me go there to fight the fire? "


    Dustlessly rolled her eyes, although she had a little friendship with her parents, Ghana, but it was not good enough for her to go to the fire, and Hua Luo Yuan Yu Luo really thought that she was too great.


    "Huh, it really is a monster, a ruthless and ruthless guy." A small mouth snorted coldly, and Hualuo Yuluo then turned his head and said, "You can ignore other things, but you must manage them to the end."


    "Because it has something to do with that Jade Chapter." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo cautiously reminded.


    "That kid?"


    Hearing that the dustless brow twisted into a ball, and the gleam in his eyes flickered away. He thought that Yu Zhang realized that the gap between him and his strength would run away, who thought he would not give up.


    He even took the risk and hid his parents, Ghana. Is this to threaten himself?


    "I can''t ignore you for saying so. What did the kid do these few days after I left?" Dusty asked calmly.


    "That guy is so abominable, more insidious and cunning than you, knowing that you left the Nuliang group and started to riot and slaughtered a lot of monsters. You are now back, and he disappeared again, despicable, coward!" Hua Kaiyuan Yu Luo stomped angrily and hated Yu Zhang''s behavior.


    "You scold and scold, why should you hit me?" Wuchen cried and laughed, this little girl had a great grudge against herself, and Nima shot while lying.


    "But you don''t need to worry. If that guy really kidnapped Ghana, he just wanted to threaten me. It is estimated that he would not kill the hostage at will."


    He had a clean and quiet tea drinking throat, a calm attitude, this kind of things, he has experienced too much in the past.


    Once he pushes someone into desperation and makes him feel helpless, this guy will turn into a crazy dog ??and take a decisive risk.


    "It makes some sense."


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo nodded gently, and then continued to eat the cakes, piece by piece, even ignoring the dust.


    "Before talking about others, shouldn''t you introduce your situation?" Wuchen took a deep look at Hualuo, who opened the hospital. During the time he left, a lot of things happened in the Nuliang group.


    auzw.com


    "I?"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo took a moment to look away, her eyes evasive to the dustless eyes, a guilty conscience, and said very twitchly: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, don''t think you are a monster to slander others!"


    "My mouth is pretty stiff. I heard about it from Snow Girl and Mao Shao. Recently, there has been a yin-yang teacher from Kyoto near the Nuliang group."


    Dustless glanced at Yuluo, who opened the hospital, and his face twitched with a teasing smile, and said, "Since you don''t know them, I will send someone to kill those two guys."


    After speaking, Dust stood up, there was a killing intention overflowing out of the body, it seems to be true.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that the dustlessness seemed to come true, Hualuo Yuanluo was anxious immediately and explained quickly: "That is my brother Rongji and the magic charm flow, if I dare to strike them, I will not let you go!"


    "Ahhh, that''s terrible." Wuchen deliberately made a scared expression, and then said unpleasantly, "The two yin and yang divisions seem to be looking for you. It seems inappropriate for you to hide here with me?" Think of me as a refugee camp ?! "


    "Everyone has such a good relationship, what can I do to hide?" Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo looked unhappy at the dust.


    "We have a good relationship? Remember that you have been screaming to purify me before, and this attitude is changing too fast." Hu Chen said humily, and the girl''s cheeks were thick and shameless.


    "They''re here to come back to your house? I heard that Yu Yihu''s guy is resurrected. Your flower bloomer is now like an ant on a hot pot. The woman will definitely not let your flower bloomer. . "Wuchen said with a smile.


    About four hundred years ago, the 13th generation of Huakaiyuan family Xiuyuan Xiuyuan teamed up with Nuliang Huabiao to defeat Yu Yihu, which also led her to hold a huge hatred for Huakaiyuan family and Nuliang group. Revenge will be taken against the Huakai family and the Nuliang group.


    "You all know?"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo was stunned, and then looked forward to looking at the dust, saying: "The ancestors once left a prophecy. To defeat the Yuyi fox, they must have the broken army of the Huakaiyuan family and the retreating magic knife Mimitsei Maru. Row."


    "No wonder you came here to cheat, cheat, and drank, because you didn''t leave. Is it for Mimitsu?"


    Wu Chen suddenly realized, looking at the flower with full of hope that Yulu Luo opened the hospital, and then a word put her into hell.


    "But it''s a pity that the Mimi Pill has been destroyed, and the old man of the General General is also hung up." The dustless Hua Huayuan Yuluo opened his mouth and almost bit his tongue. Can''t help but feel ashamed, the broken army and Mimitsu Maru are indispensable. Right now Mimitu Maru is ruined, and it is almost impossible to defeat Yuyi Fox.


    "What time is it, and do you still believe the ancestors of your ancestors? That is an old antique four hundred years ago."


    Husband snorted indifferently, and Huakaiyuan Yuluo jumped up excitedly, because the thirteenth generation of Xiuyuan was extremely powerful and well-known, and was regarded as the most outstanding homeowner of all generations.

 v7 Chapter 38： I let you feet and hands [first more]

    "I''m just stating a fact, you just don''t like to listen." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently and indifferently.


    "������������"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s eyes looked at Dustlessly seriously, and then she said, "The Yuyi fox is the common enemy of the Nuliang Group and the Huakaiyuan family. Look, ... shall we cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Hearing that Dustless dug out his ears, and deliberately showed a very surprised look, "Miss Luo, who is a tall flower bloomer, would condescend and noble and cooperate with monsters? Is something wrong with my ear? .. It must be like this. "


    "I..."


    Looking at the dustlessness to himself, Hua Luoyuan Yuluo looked extremely embarrassed, and could not wait to find a place to turn in.


    She had sneered at monsters before. Now she wants to cooperate with others, and this change is too fast.


    "Boom boom"


    There was a sudden blast of noise outside of the Nuliang group, and the sound of that rage sounded throughout the sky.


    "Dare to touch Yuluo with a sweaty hair, I will flatten your slave group today!" The cold voice was as loud as thunder, and it blew everyone''s ears.


    Wu Chen naturally heard the roar, and Zhen''s ears were a little stuffy. "It''s so arrogant to go to the monster''s place. You are really pretentious when you open the courtyard, let''s take a look."


    There are only two yin and yang divisions from the Huakaiyuan family, Long Er and Demon Stream, and the two of them just want to break into the Nuliang group.


    However, we can see the importance of Yuluo.


    "You are really a genius. I heard that this generation of people who can summon the outbreak of the Divine Army is only you?"


    No dust could not help but glance at the flowers to open the hospital Yuluo, nodded secretly, although this girl looks immature, looks like only twelve years old, actually quite genius, it seems that only one of her can summon the broken army, so in Huahua The status of the home is particularly important, because it is an important killer to defeat Yu Yihu.


    "Huh, so you better not look down on me." Hua Kaiyuan Yu Luo proudly raised her head, looked at the dust with a frown, her eyes filled with pride.


    This time she was so clean that she did not deny it, because she did have arrogant capital. She walked in front of some old-fashioned yin and yang teachers at a young age, and she was indeed capable.


    It didn''t take long for Wu Chen to come to the door of the Nuliang Group with Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo, and the Dragon II and Demon Stream of Hua Kaiyuan had been surrounded by a large group of monsters.


    "Clean Lord."


    At the moment when there was no dust, the monsters were extremely respectful, all with respect to gods.


    "Yu Luo, haven''t seen you guy for a while, have you been mixed up with the monster ?!" Ryouji saw Yu Luo who was walking side by side with dust, and his face was suddenly overcast.


    "Yes, your sister turned to me. What are you going to do?"


    Dustlessly looked at Long Er with a smile, this boy immediately kills his face after hearing the words and took out the bamboo tube without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Hua Luoyuan Yuluo couldn''t help sinking. As Long Er''s sister, she naturally understood what it was. The liquid contained in the bamboo tube was a perfect god.


    "Brother, don''t you ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Dustlessly raised a finger to block Hua Kaiyuan''s Yuluo''s lips, and said lazily: "This boy came to my place to find trouble, so I won''t let him suffer. Respect me. "


    auzw.com "It''s up to you?"


    Long Er looked at Wuchen with a poor eye, and saw that Yuluo was silent, the deep coldness in his eyes became more obvious, and his sister seemed very sincere and clean.


    "The only one who can lie to Yuluo is you. You monster disappeared obediently." Without a word, Long Er came out of the liquid in the bamboo tube.


    "�� ��"


    When the liquid hit the ground, it turned into a huge silver wolf, staring at the dustlessly.


    "Come here, beast." Wuchen scorned.


    Long Er glared at him with a big hand and yelled, "Hungry wolf, no need to show mercy, teach me how to speak to this monster!"


    Wuchen''s high-pitched tone made Long Er extremely upset. From the moment he appeared, this guy was a big brother, my second child''s appearance, which made the extremely annoying monster Long II grit his teeth, and the monster was nothing more.


    "�� ��"


    The silver hungry wolf roared a few times, and then his limbs burst into a powerful force, jumping straight into the air, and then dived down from above, violently rushing to the dust.


    The cavities of that big mouth were as thick as the fingers.


    "Stupid still standing? Protect your dustless adults!"


    The monsters of the Nuliang group rushed over, blocking them in front of the dust like a human wall.


    "Retreat for me, what a fuss?" Dust pushed everyone away, staring at the silver hungry wolf falling in the void, his contempt flashed away.


    When the cold fangs looked close to being dust-free, his eyes glared slightly, and an invisible force burst out, "God''s heaven!"


    "Bang Bang"


    "Woohoo!"


    The falling silver wolf screamed humanely. This power was absolute. His mighty body was instantly crushed and turned into water stains again.


    "This guy is very strong.


    Long Er was surprised for a moment. He had enough confidence in his own god. Although his words were condensed by water stains, his defense was quite amazing, but he was instantly disintegrated by the dust, even without hands. Just blinking extremely casually.


    "You counseled?"


    Looking at the slow-moving Rongji, the dustless face showed contempt.


    "Why not, how about I let you have both feet and hands?"


    "Master Dustless!"


    With these words falling, all the monsters were extremely worried, and their feet and hands were gone. What battle would they take?


    "You bastard..."


    However, Rongji didn''t feel lucky, and his mouth pumped wildly. This is naked contempt, look down!


    He hates monsters the most, and Wu Chen''s actions are more uncomfortable than killing him.

 v7 Chapter 39： Taste good [second more]

    "But ..."


    The face of resentment suddenly disappeared, Long Er sneered: "If you think this is over, then you too look down on me to open the hospital Long Er!"


    Under everyone''s attention, the water stains formed by the hungry wolf that had been defeated by the dustlessness condense again, and it is restored as before, as if it was magical, and the hungry wolf stared at him with hatred.


    "Ahhhh ... this beast is quite resistant."


    Seeing this, Dustless Eyes flickered a smile, stared at Long Er, and quipped, "IMHO, this is similar to you."


    Upon hearing his expression, Rong Er snarled and said, "Hungry wolf, tear this guy with sharp teeth and shreds into pieces."


    "�� ��"


    Immediately afterwards, the mighty monster rushed again, and its movement was as agile as before, but there was no fundamental change.


    "Vulnerable, what''s the use of this?"


    Wu Chen shook his head gently, his arms opened again, and Chakra condensed in his body, and drank, "God Luo Tian ..."


    "Bang Bang"


    A weird scene happened. Before the dust-free **** Luo Tianzheng had time to release, the hungry wolf collapsed on its own, and became water-stained again, and then swept towards the dust-free at a lightning speed.


    In the end, these water stains penetrated into the dust-free body like gas. All this happened too quickly and suddenly, and everyone didn''t respond, including a little dull look. Obviously, he didn''t expect Long Er to play like this.


    "Hahahaha"


    After the incident, Rongji laughed without a picture, and looked at Wuchen with an eyebrow: "I thought that some strength can be taken out of sight, and the new general of the Nuliang group will be planted in my hands this time."


    "������������"


    Dustless and silent, too lazy to take care of Ryuji, he felt the water stains flowing in his body carefully, hoarse like his snake''s internal organs.


    "Brother, stop and stop fighting, it''s not good for anyone!"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo looked at Dust with an anxious expression, and glanced at Rongji and urged: "You forgot the ancestor''s last words? The Miyakiru of the Nuliang group and the broken army of the Huakaiyuan family can defeat the feather fox."


    "Huh, just grab the Mimi cut pills." Long Er replied disapprovingly, and looked at Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo at the same time. "I never thought you would give up the pride of Hua Kaiyuan and the yin and yang teacher. How could he be so familiar with a monster ... and pleaded for him? You have fallen, Yuluo! "


    Long Eryin looked uncertainly, and deep in his eyes, jealousy emerged. Don''t look at him always being cold and ignoring Yuluo, even playing tricks on her. Actually, this guy is a serious man. Sister control.


    "Really ..."


    Dustlessly opened her mouth and stared at Long Er with a playful look. "What''s your kid''s look like?" Do you think you have won? "


    "Of course!"


    auzw.com


    Long Erxuan responded forcefully, and then said categorically: "The hungry wolf is attacking the enemy from the outside. In fact, it was only deliberately bluffing. The basic purpose is to penetrate into the enemy''s body to destroy it. I did it in the past The monsters are all dead. "


    "If you don''t believe it ... you can try it!" Long Er''s cheeks flashed on his cheeks, and he gave a flick of his fingers.


    Immediately afterwards, the water stains flowing in the dust-free body suddenly moved, like hoarse ants and hoarseness of his internal organs, like an innumerable ant.


    Switching to other monsters may be painful, but dustless ...


    "Your mountain spring water tastes good."


    Kneeling on the knees begging for mercy, who thought it would be painless, who didn''t expect him to play cards at all, smiled at Long Er and Yan Yuese: "Is there any water? Come again, I have a good relationship with your sister. "


    "I ... am I taking the wrong god?"


    Rong Er''s handsome cheek suddenly darkened, looking at Wu Chen''s unscrupulous face, anxious to slap him.


    Uncle that is the **** of style, not for you to drink mountain spring water!


    And the thing that makes Er Er silent is that drinking that kind of thing is equivalent to drinking arsenic. This guy has nothing at all and still feels delicious. How powerful is his stomach?


    "Are you okay ?!"


    Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo looked at Dust with surprise and was very excited, but it was only a moment of flicking. She quickly wiped away the tears that were not obvious in the corner of her eyes, and screamed extremely hard.


    In fact, for a long time, Yuluo has been able to accept dustlessness. If it wasn''t for saving her country before dustlessness, she would be dead. Although she hates monsters, Yuluo is also a kind of benefactor.


    It''s just because of her daughter''s hostility, and the two special identities of Yin Yang Shi and Hua Kai Yuan Clan. She must keep a distance from the monsters, and can not bring a stain on Hua Kai Yuan''s reputation.


    "How is this possible? This **** even drank Lao Tzu''s expression as water, awful."


    Long Er''s fist was clenched tightly, and his forehead had blue tendons floating. He had never been so angry and surrendered in his life.


    "It''s my turn next."


    A word of dustlessness instantly cooled down the whole space, the temperature was approaching freezing point, and there was an air of killing all around. Rongji hit an alert and stared at dustlessness with vigilance. He knew that dustlessness would fight back Already.


    "bring it on!"


    Rongji took out the bamboo tube again, looking at the dust like a torch, and the bamboo tube contained all the gods.


    "Don''t be nervous, I have no intention of doing anything to you at all." The clean face showed a soft smile, and then the violent momentum broke out, "because you are not qualified at all!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The invisible impact was released, as heavy as a mountain, and all blasted to Long Er and Demon Stream. Both of them were pale and spit a lot of blood.


    Immediately afterwards, the two kneeled to the ground in unison, both twitching, not because they wanted to kneel, but because the supreme momentum was so terrible that they couldn''t stand up.

 v7 Chapter 40： Shamelessly used [third more]

    "Is there a monster of this level ?!"


    Long Er looked up hard, his eyes stared at a cold, dustless face, his heart was extremely bitter. Before that, he still had a mentality of playing each other. Who would have planned to keep up with the change, but he was played.


    In the beginning, Dustless could defeat him with overwhelming strength, without even having to do anything, just by relying on the power to leak.


    "Please let go of my brother!"


    At this moment, Hualuo Yuluo pleaded with no dust, in fact, her heart was extremely depressed and tangled.


    Just now, Victory''s Teana fell to Ryuji''s side, but who knows the end of this drama.


    "Have you heard?"


    Wu Chen recovered his majestic momentum and waved his hand to expel: "Let''s stop the kids, let''s take an example."


    Immediately after, Dust left the back of Long Eryi and resolutely left.


    "��������"


    Flower opening courtyard Long Er shook his fist, and then released it again. There was no way. The gap between them was vastly different, just like a strong monster and a babies in the womb.


    A clean sneeze will kill him!


    "Brother Long, you can go back, you also saw the strength of that guy, it is impossible to come hard."


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo worked hard to persuade him. I was really afraid that Long Er''s mind would be hot and challenge the dustlessness. If that was the case, he would definitely die.


    Wu Chen is not great enough to tolerate the repeated challenges of others.


    "But Mimitsu Pill is still in that guy''s hand." His eyes glowed with dim light, Ruji still looked dead.


    "Don''t bother to worry about it. Before Dustlessness said, Nu Liang Hua scoop was dead, and even Mimi Pill was destroyed." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo smiled bitterly.


    "Then what do you do? Mimitage Maru and Po Jun are indispensable. Only these two things can deal with Yu Yihu. This is the last word of Xiuyuan of the 13th generation." Long Er''s brow tightened into a ball.


    Feather fox has been messed up in Kyoto at present, and that powerful banshee has no one, no one can stop it at all.


    "What do you say about him?"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo pointed at the dust-free back, and Long Erxin sank for a moment and sighed, "I don''t know, at least he is the strongest monster I have ever seen, and I do n��t know if there is a feathered fox. . "


    "Of course, if he is willing to contribute, it is best." Long Er suddenly looked at Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo''s eyes softened a lot, "You stay here for now, try to draw him to join us to deal with Yuyi fox!"


    The strength of the Yuyi fox was not something that one person could handle at all. Four hundred years ago, it was the 13th generation of Xiuyuan of the Huakaiyuan family and Nuliang slipper to defeat the Yuyi fox.


    Now that both of them are dead and Mimitsu Maru is destroyed, if you want to deal with Yu Yihu, you can only rely on the power of all races, whether it is a monster or a human, this is not the time to divide this.


    auzw.com Under the blossoming cherry tree, sit idly and lazily on the top of the tree, humming the music of running sounds in his mouth.


    "Clean Lord."


    The voice of the cow ghost came from below. The guy had a heavy face and his tone was as heavy as a mountain.


    "Your complexion is scary." Wu Chen replied casually, and asked, "You also talk about the yu fox?"


    "Yes, that woman was destroyed by the Nuliang team and the Huakaiyuan family four hundred years ago. Now she is making a comeback. With her flawless character, she will definitely not bypass us."


    Niu Gui said with certainty: "The general is not the strength of that woman. She is very strong, but ..."


    After looking at Dustless, Niu Gui said respectfully: "But compared with Dustless Master, the feathered fox is only the light of fireflies at best, you are the bright moon that brightens the world!"


    "Niu Gui, Niu Gui, you''re getting more and more ridiculous."


    Wu Chen meditated for a while with his eyes closed, then said calmly: "Go back, I will give you a clear answer tomorrow."


    "Subordinates retire."


    It was said that Niu Gui bowed his head and left, but it wasn''t long before Nu Liangruo came, and she was like a peach blossom, bowing gently to Dustless, "Master Dustless, your friend Hualuo .. .Ah, what are you doing during the day ?! "


    Nu Liangruo Cai screamed in shock, because Dust grabbed her directly on the tree and rubbed her soft body in her arms.


    "Why? You still pretend to be stupid with me." Dustless hands broke up, entered Nuliang Ruocai''s body, and said seriously: "Have you ever heard of a word called day prostitution?"


    "what?!"


    Nu Liangruo took a moment to blank her mind, and then she felt cold, and she was stripped of it without knowing it.


    "Go back to the room, this, this is the tree!" Nu Liangruo Cai buried her in the dustless arms, her face flushed.


    "What''s wrong with the tree? The tree is exciting!" Wu Chen smirked, and soon he completely ate the slavery.


    Blooming cherry trees, Jiao 1 panting with red face and red ears.


    "Strange, why did that guy go?"


    On the other side, Hua Luoyuan, Yu Luo, etc. was impatient, and in a hurry, she rushed to the dustless bedroom.


    It didn''t take long for Nu Liangruo Cai''s pant to reach her ears, and looking at the source, Hua Luoyuan Yuluo was stunned.


    "Smelly gangster, I must purify you!"


    Leaving an angry roar, Yuluo Huahuayuan fled.


    "Now the girls don''t know anything about fun."


    It is perhaps a shameless habit to let go of the mouth without scornfulness, and he still calmly worked **** Nu Liang Ruo Cai until the beautiful woman''s overwhelmed faint passed.

 v7 Chapter 41： Guitong Maru [First more]

    After finishing the work, Wu Chen took Nu Liangruo Cai back to the bedroom and slept. I thought the chick Yuhua Luo was already back. Who thought that this guy was still waiting for her and saw Wu Chen finally appeared? The eyes were deeply painful and evil, and cast an endless resentment.


    "That''s Nuliang Luxiong''s mother!"


    When he saw the dustlessness, he opened his teeth and gritted his teeth. He waited for several hours on his own, and the **** was doing that kind of thing.


    "Cough cough"


    After hearing that, Dustless coughed awkwardly, and then pretended to simply ask: "I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    "I clearly saw you and Nuliang Luxiong''s mother ..."


    When she reached her mouth, it stopped abruptly, and Hua Luoyuan''s face was flushed with red flowers. How did such a nasty thing make her a girl?


    "Hey ... everything you''ve seen before is an illusion. If you think I''m wrong, then you can tell what you have seen and heard." Wu Chen said extremely barely.


    "Can you ... be shameless? You don''t know what you do."


    Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo looked at Wuchen with great resentment. This guy doesn''t have the style of a strong man. Who would be as brazen as him?


    "I don''t really understand what you''re talking about. I have been sleeping before, and now I still have back pain." Wu Chen still looked blushing and uneasy looking at Hualuo Yuluo, calmly.


    "Okay, you are terrific. I can''t say you ..."


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo shut up with interest, she didn''t say it was dustless, but she was shameless without this guy.


    "It''s good if you understand." Wuchen smiled brightly and asked, "Girl, I''m in a good mood right now, let me talk straight."


    "I hope you will deal with the Yuyi Fox together with our Huakaiyuan family." Yuluo quickly whispered in the Huakaiyuan, then looked at the dustlessly, she was really afraid that this guy would refuse.


    The Mimitsu Maru was ruined, and the Huakaiyuan family could only unite all the forces, otherwise there would be only one in the end-the entire army was annihilated!


    The strength of Yu Yi fox is not something that Huakaiyuan can resist.


    "can."


    I never thought about it, and this time, I promised directly without any dust.


    "You, are you sure?"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo Xiao1 opened her mouth slightly and looked at Dust a little bit wrongly. It was puzzling that she promised so fast. She couldn''t help but look at Dust, "You guy ... Is there any conspiracy against Huakaiyuan? "


    auzw.com


    "Then you just refuse," Wu Chen said casually, "I don''t care anyway."


    "I didn''t mean that," Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo quickly explained: "You promised too quickly just to surprise me. After all, Yu Yihu is very strong. Your choice may not be the same as death."


    Normal people, for example, take the cow ghost as an example, they all look dignified when they lift the feather fox.


    "The old man said some truth, anyway, that feather fox won''t let me go. Since this is the case, I can only take the initiative to fight, and sooner or later I will go to war."


    The dustless old **** was answering, listening to the flowers blooming in the garden, Yuluo is full of fog, who is that old man?


    In fact, he said when hunting General General, Yu Yi Hu would never easily bypass himself, even if the two sides have never met, there is no hatred at all, but since Dust became the General General of the Slave Group, also Doomed to be not around him.


    "Well, you go back, I will rush to Kyoto in a few days." Dustless rubbed his temples, before the battle was really a bit tired.


    "Don''t be tired on a woman''s belly!" He bit his white silver teeth, and Yu Luo, who was in the hospital, left angrily.


    "I can be strong, little girl film." Watching the figure of Yuluo leaving Hua Kaiyuan, she sulked.


    "But then again, that **** jade chapter is not interesting at all." Yuzhang''s sinister cheek appeared in his clean mind, and he bowed his head and thoughtfully left.


    After half an hour, most of the monsters in the Nuliang group were sent out without dust. They searched the city for the whereabouts of Yuzhang, and even many of his shadow avatars followed him. It is estimated that jade can be found in a short time Cap whereabouts.


    Time passed quickly, there was nothing to say overnight, and the next day was early morning.


    The next day, Wu Chen just crawled out of the bed, and the Snow Maiden and Mao Shao came to him in a panic.


    "Master Dust, there is a monster from Kyoto to meet you."


    The Snow Girl''s words are amazing, the drowsiness left in the dustless eyes disappears instantly, the monster from Kyoto? I''m sorry he doesn''t know.


    It is necessary to find someone to know, that is, to open the garden.


    "What''s it called?" Wuchen has a rare interest, a monster from Kyoto? It is probably the younger brothers of Yu Yihu.


    "I heard it''s called Onimaru!"


    The Snow Girl and Mao Mao''s prostitutes glanced at each other, and there was a flash of worry in their eyes, because the momentum on the other side was too strong, and they were out of breath.


    "I don''t know that guy. It seems that the fox ordered him to come, it''s interesting." Dustless cheeks flickered a smile, and they got dressed under the service of the two.


    "Go and bring him over to see me."

 v7 Chapter 42： Uncle deserved her [second more]

    In the hall used to receive guests, the small and large monsters of the Nuliang group came, and all kinds of strange monsters were present, giving the illusion of entering prehistoric animals.


    With no dust on his face, he didn''t tell this group of people to make such a big show, and he looked at the Snow Maiden and Mao Mao whore. They didn''t have to think about it.


    It is estimated that he is afraid that Guitong Maru is not good for himself, and Wu Chen only gave them a few white glances. Although it is a superfluous move, Mao Mao''s prostitutes and Snow Maidens are also for their own safety. The starting point is good.


    "Your Excellency is the new General of the Nuliang Group?"


    A stunned glance suddenly came, and Dustless turned his head to glance at him. The man who greeted the eyes was a very strong and majestic man. He was wearing a traditional kimono, his eyes were very divine, full of seriousness and The solemn feeling, the mountain-like atmosphere gives people a sense of stability and trustworthy.


    "It looks really strong on the surface. It''s no wonder that Mao Shao and Snow Maiden would have such a big fanfare and called all the monsters."


    Wu Chen nodded secretly, and then calmly asked, "Guitong Maru, right? Just talk."


    "Admiral Yu Yihu heard your name and was deeply impressed, so he ordered me to come and invite you to cooperate." Guitong Maru truthfully said, and the words stirred up thousands of waves. All the monsters were talking about it. Astonished.


    Including dust-free is also very unexpected.


    "What''s the benefit of working with that woman?" Wu Chen knocked on the table with his fingers boring, and his expression was calm, making people not see what he was thinking.


    "That woman?"


    Guitong Wan''s eyelids fluttered, his expression was somber, and he seemed extremely dissatisfied with the dustless title.


    However, although Guitong Wan was dissatisfied, he couldn''t be offended by such a trivial matter, saying truthfully, "At that time, everyone will be divided equally."


    The words of Guitong Maru are extremely seductive. The monsters of the Slave Group all heard that they were all staring.


    Man-made fortune, death for food, death for humans and monsters.


    "Master Dustless, let''s cooperate with Yuyi Fox. The other party is also a powerful monster. Cooperation is a win-win situation!"


    "Yeah, who can stop once they join forces?"


    "It''s not just the Kyoto area, the place where the sun shines, it will be our place in the future!"


    The monsters were as excited as if they had taken the medicine, and everyone looked forward to looking at the dustlessly.


    "A monster is a monster, and it has developed extremities and simple thinking." Dustless, he saw a motionless motion and sighed in his heart.


    Just like Onimaru said, once they are absolutely invincible, they can even devour the entire Japan ...


    auzw.com However, the members of the Nuliang group overlooked the most important point. Who is Yu Yihu? She is extremely arrogant and ambitious. How can she easily cooperate? According to the analysis of dust-free speculation, this woman is estimated to intend to use the power of the Nuliang group, and turn around to clean up without value.


    "Shut up for me. It''s up to the adult to decide. It''s not our turn to talk about it and find out who we are."


    The cow and ghost stood up and scolded angrily, and the scene was silent, no one dared to refute.


    "Your Excellency ...?"


    Seeing the monsters of Nuliang Group so tempted, Guitong Maru sneered, and then looked forward to looking dustless.


    "It''s OK to want to cooperate."


    Dustless yawned, then raised two fingers, and said lazily: "In addition to the equal division of the world just mentioned, I will add two more conditions."


    Hearing that Guitong Wan''s face sank immediately, with cold light condensing in his eyes, and his voice was hoarsely reminding: "Have you gotten into the inch, just sharing the world just now is a gift from Master Yuhu."


    It is simply too much. Compared to the strength, the strength of the Kyoto monster far exceeds that of the Nuliang group.


    "I didn''t force you to accept it. You can refuse it completely." Wuchen smiled indifferently. "Well, cooperation is what you want, if you can''t accept it, I will never stop it." "


    "������������"


    Guitong Maru heard that the eyes were dimly rolling, he clenched his fist secretly, and at this time, a few cold rays of light came on, Gui Tong Maru took a slight glance, and the light in the corner of the eye secretly looked over. Hairy prostitutes, and Snow Maidens and others.


    "Here is the base camp of the Slave Group." Niu Gui''s cold reminder, his voice with undisguised killing, was more like a warning.


    "Of course I understand." Guitong Maru nodded slightly, and his expression eased a bit, and he looked at Wu Chen again and asked, "Hello, but it doesn''t matter."


    "My requirements are simple." Wuchen smiled gently and pointed at Guitong Maru. "The first condition is simple. You, including Yu Yihu and her Hundred Ghost Night Walk, are all my little brothers."


    "��������"


    All these words came to an end, and the scene was completely silent. Everyone looked at Dustlessly, and even Niu Gui''s two eyes fixed on him.


    "Sure enough, Lord Dustless, it''s crazy!"


    Numerous monsters screamed in their hearts. No one can match the strength of Yuyi Fox. Even Nuliang Huabiao can''t match it. If it had not been cooperated with the 13th generation of Xiuyuan of Huakaiyuan, it might be Nuliang Huabiao.


    But today''s new generation is better than the old one, and it is heartbreaking to let Yu Yihu be his own younger brother directly.


    "Why does it seem unwilling to look at you like this?"


    Dustlessly glanced at the ghost boy Maru whose face was darkened, and exclaimed, "The girl was collected, and it was uncle who deserved her. My canine teeth are not what anyone can do. I think it is their family''s ancestral grave. It''s smoking, understand? "

 v7 Chapter 43： Little fart is so easy to flicker [first more]

    "������������"


    Guitong Wan looked at Dust with resentment in his eyes. There was bloodshot in his eye sockets, his breathing speed accelerated, and he felt his lungs were about to be blown up by gas.


    Does this guy understand what is being said? !!


    "His Majesty Feather Fox is your little brother ...?"


    Guitong Maru looked at the dust, almost roaring out his teeth, almost as scary as the angry lion, with hair flying.


    "Old boy, don''t you have good ears, you need me to repeat it a second time?" Dustless glanced at Guitong Wan and said kindly: "Look at you as you die, I sympathize with the old immortal, and repeat it again Now, Yu Yihu and her can''t stop being my younger brother, so I can barely cooperate with you. "


    "Are you serious?!"


    An old face of Guitong Maru almost became angry, did the **** understand what he was talking about? If the fox is here, I''m afraid it will be clean.


    "Of course it is serious."


    Wu Chen nodded solemnly, Shen said: "Go back and tell Yu Yihu that the opportunity will not come again, don''t miss it, maybe I will look down on her next time."


    "Well, I''m tired, you go down."


    Also too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Guitong Maru, Dustless waved directly to let him leave.


    "����������������"


    Guitong Maru did not leave, he still sat on the tatami, as if the old monk was settled, motionless, like a sculpture, dead.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    The old man''s fist clattered and his bones were about to break.


    "Did not hear? Lord Dustless is tired, you go back, Guitong Maru." Niu Gui came to Guitong Maru and looked down at him condescendingly.


    If you are singled out, Niu Gui is not afraid of him, not to mention here is the base camp of the Nuliang Group, occupying an absolute advantage, even if Gui Tong Wan is dissatisfied, he does not dare to mess up.


    "Farewell."


    Gently bowing to Wushen, Guitong Maru resolutely left. Although he could not wait to choke the **** to death immediately, it was a dead end here.


    Not to mention the unfathomable dustlessness, even other big monsters can tear him into pieces.


    "I think I will meet again in the future."


    Leaving such a sentence, Guitong Maru completely disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    "Master Dust, this time I completely tore up with Yu Yihu, we have to do some precautions. It is estimated that she will come over soon."


    Niu Gui solemnly said that four hundred years ago, he was fortunate enough to have seen Yu Yi fox. If he was singled out, he could easily crush Nuliang Sword, and the monster cadres under him were also outrageous.


    auzw.com "Why wait for them to come over, can''t we not take the initiative to attack?" Dustless stood up from tatami, stretched out and ordered: "Go ahead, three days later, the Nuliang team The whole team rushed to Kyoto to fight with the feather fox! "


    With the order of no dust, the entire Nuliang Group was naturally busy. After all, it was not one or two little monsters. The number reached a scale of thousands of horrors. So many monsters flooded into Kyoto at the same time. Startled.


    "Master Dust, you have found the whereabouts of Yuzhang."


    Outside the bedroom, there was a respectful voice from the Snow Maiden and Mao''s prostitute. The dark hut suddenly lit the lights, and emerged from the duvet in a dust-free, drowsy, complaining manner: "When is it bad to find him, If I had to find the kid ��s **** jade chapter in the middle of the night, he would understand how serious the consequences of working in the middle of the night were. "


    "Come in."


    Dustlessly ordered to the Snow Maiden and Mao Mao **** outside the door.


    "Creak."


    After the door was opened, the prostitutes and Snow Maidens came in one by one, and their noses suddenly wrinkled, because the air smelled of a special smell, which made people blush and the heartbeat accelerated. Taste.


    "Ah ... madam ?!"


    Snow Woman glanced over her eyes, and suddenly found that Nu Liang Lu Xiong''s mother, Nu Liang Ruo Cai, slept in a clean quilt, and was naked, and she could see her face flushed and sweaty. Seems to have done some strenuous exercise before.


    "This stink gangster."


    Mao Mao prostitute stomped his feet, and then quickly covered Xueyu''s cheek, "Don''t look, poisonous, it will be affected."


    "Ah ... why are you suddenly here !?"


    Snow Woman''s screaming naturally awakened the sleeping Nu Liangruo Cai, she quickly covered her exposed body, panicked and put on her clothes.


    "Everything was seen, what else can you hide?" Dustless calmed down, poured a cup of hot tea, and said to Xue Nu: "I once promised Lu Xiong to take good care of him Mom. "


    "Good care is to sleep together? Shameful." Mao Yan''s prostitute face was hazy. It didn''t matter to her. The key was that Snow Maiden was as simple as Bai Xue.


    "Older women are prone to hunger and thirst, okay? I will lose sleep if I do n��t feed her to sleep, and I will get gloomy over time. I would n��t care if other women, but if Lu Cai ��s mother How can I bear to watch her suffer? So I dedicated myself to Snow Snow to prepare the delicious food for my body tomorrow, and I''m exhausted. "


    Dustlessly bent over humpback, deliberately made a look of fatigue, exhausted.


    "That''s the way it is." Snow Maiden nodded vaguely, and then looked at Dustless and tired looking rather distressed. "Suddenly, what would you like to eat tomorrow?"


    "Snowgirl, you are too stupid!"


    Mao Yan''s prostitute face turned black and sighed innocently.


    At the same time, she also has a new understanding of the degree of shamelessness. This guy''s ability to speak blindly is too great. He apparently stole a love relationship with Nu Liang Ruo Cai, but became a friend mother in the mouth of dustless. For the sake of consideration, I even said that dedication was as great as that.


    "You need to deal with foreign enemies during the day, and your wife''s illness at night. The Dust-free Master is really lucky." Snow Girl nodded in a deep sympathy, then looked at Dust-free and said, "Can I share some of the burden of the Dust-free Master?"


    "of course can!"


    I heard that Snow Girl was going to take the initiative to come to her door. The dustless smile was like a flower. When he was about to put forward some conditions, Mao Yan''s professional''s eyes that wanted to kill were cast.


    Dustless laughed twice and shut up with interest.

 v7 Chapter 44： Instinct reaction [second more]

    "Why don''t you stop others from dedicating yourself?" Wuchen glanced at the hairy prostitute with thousands of resentful eyes, and this woman always bad for herself.


    "Nothing ... let''s do business first."


    Dustlessly looking at the cold moonlight, he can capture the coldness in his eyes.


    "Go get rid of that guy in Yuzhang first, and never suffer later, save him and play hide and seek with me again."


    In the barren mountains far from the city center, at night, there was a dead silence between the mountains and mountains, without a ghost image. Yuzhang temporarily hid here, and it was not easy to be found by the monsters of the Nuliang group.


    These days, Yuzhang''s life is not good, because the monsters of the Nuliang group are searching him everywhere, and he has to hide in the old forest in the mountains to avoid the wind.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ...",


    Under the night sky, Yu Zhang was holding a weird monster knife, and was crazy about killing monsters around him. His eyes were blood-red, and blood seemed to flow out of his body like a ghost.


    Only a moment later, the bodies around Yuzhang were piled up like mountains, with hundreds of monsters large and small.


    "Not enough ..."


    Looking at the terrible scene, Yu Zhang''s cold eyes had no emotion, blood stained the earth, but he was indifferent, holding the knife in the handshake, and said blankly to himself: "No dust, but yours Nuliang, I will destroy it myself! "


    "Buzz"


    The monster knife held by Yuzhang seemed to understand his words, and the knife body shivered slightly, looking quite excited.


    "Go back for a while, save your energy for one night, and kill that guy tomorrow."


    Looking at the night sky, realizing that it was not too late, Yuzhang turned away and returned to the nearby stronghold.


    The monster knife in Yuzhang''s hand is called "The Devil''s Mallet". This is a very evil monster knife. The more monsters you kill, the stronger your accumulated power will be.


    In these days, countless monsters have been attacked by Yuzhang''s poisonous hands, and the power of the devil''s mallet has also grown stronger.


    "Hehehe ... woman, you are very strong."


    Back in the filthy cave, Yuzhang lit candles, and by the dim light, he saw his calm parents Ghana.


    This woman was abducted by Yuzhang for a while, but strangely, her parents Ghana had no fear, her eyes were pure and bright.


    "I believe that the adult will come to save me." Looking at Yu Zhang''s eyes, his parents, Ganai, looked pale.


    "That lord ?!"


    Yu Zhang''s eyes flickered coldly, and he said coldly, "Are you dustless? Are you sure that guy will come to save you?"


    "Yes, although the adult is also a monster, it is different from you." Parent Ganai looked at the jade figure with a sullen look, then flushed and said, "He is more attractive than you."


    auzw.com "Really? But unfortunately, you are going to die now!"


    Yuzhang pulled out the demon sword, the devil''s mallet, and the blade fell on the head of his parents, Ghana. "I will cut off your head now to see if Dust Free will come to your rescue."


    In fact, Yuzhang has already been so angry about Dustlessness. It''s not bad to kill his parents Ganai first. This woman looks like his gimmick. Wudust knows that she will be heartbroken.


    The entire army of the monsters of the Four Kingdoms was annihilated, and the news of the death of his father Hidden Punishment Beaver Yuzhang knew all about it. Yuzhang had only one kind of affection for dustlessness-hatred.


    "Dead!"


    The long knife relentlessly swept over the head of his parents, Ghana. The blade flashed coldly, and once it came across, the corpse separated.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    However, at this moment, a majestic repulsion fell on the parent Ghana, and she was suddenly sucked in, avoiding the deadly blade.


    "Who did it ?!"


    Yu Zhang stunned, and then thundered wildly. Recently, he had a bad temper. Now there are still bad things. How can he not be angry?


    "No wonder I can''t find you, I''ve been hiding in this place."


    The lazy voice sounded through the dark night sky, and Yu Zhang looked at it. Even though the night was long and there were no five fingers, the standing figure was extremely dazzling.


    "It''s you?!"


    Yuzhang''s cheeks twisted suddenly, smirking: "No dust, you''re here just right, I''m planning to remove your head tomorrow, but you''re here to die now!"


    "Really you ?!"


    Under the control of gravity, the parent Ghana fell directly into Dustless''s arms. She smiled with a surprised expression and clasped Dustless''s neck with both hands, "I think you will come to save me."


    "Cough cough"


    Hearing that, Dustless coughed twice, and looking at the nearby Ghanaian parents, she could almost feel the aroma from her mouth.


    "Can you release me first?" The dustless reminder reminded that the girl''s hands were still hanging around his neck.


    "Uh ... sorry, I''m too abrupt."


    Parents Ghana blushed to the extreme, which was an instinctive reaction, because dust-free is particularly secure.


    "You two Xiu En''ai should also pay attention to the occasion!" Realizing that he had been ignored, Yuzhang''s anger grew stronger.


    Dustless is so irritating that he didn''t put himself in the eyes at all, but frowned with his parents, Ghana.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v7 Chapter 45： Encouraged [first more]

    In these days, Yuzhang slashed monsters day and night, nothing more than to accumulate the resentment of the "Devil''s Mallet". When waiting for a clean battle, the strongest attack power can erupt, so as to enhance strength.


    But Wu Chen''s remarks made Yu Zhang take a lot of hits, and he treated himself as a small pawn.


    "Boom boom"


    The majestic demon power is constantly flowing from Yuzhang''s body, and the cold and evil breath rushes forward, as if being pulled into hell, all around is cold, and numerous screams can be heard.


    "too horrible."


    The parent Ghana shrank, and subconsciously embraced the dust-free left arm.


    Nothing was said this time. It is estimated that normal men would be scared to witness such a terrible environment, not to mention that the parent Ghana is a girl.


    "That knife is really evil."


    Dustless can not help but glance at the devil''s mallet twice, no wonder Yu Zhang is so enthusiastic about it, this boy''s sudden outbreak of strength, all provided by that knife.


    Looking at it at this moment, the "Devil''s Mallet" has become a monster, and the sword has countless disgusting tentacles. It is more suitable than a living monster rather than a monster sword.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... this is my current strength, isn''t it strong? I am scared to move."


    Yuzhang shouted excitedly, feeling the endless magic of the body, his excited dance.


    "Strong?"


    Seems to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the whole world, Wu Chen grinned grinning: "Although it is still not garbage, but you can reach such a situation is very rare."


    "you wanna die."


    Yu Zhang growled angrily, and the devil''s mallet swept out a large number of tentacles, sweeping toward the dust like countless pythons.


    "Fire Falcon"


    Dustless mouth swelled, and he skillfully made several fingerprints, and the fiery flames burst into place.


    "The fire is gone!"


    The boiling sea of ??fire swept out, and the dark sky was red and red, and the temperature increased tens of times. The disgusting tentacles hitting the front were like encountering natural enemies, and they retracted without touching the sea of ??fire.


    "I thought how powerful this knife was. It''s ridiculous. This is the demon sword you trust? The key moment was even persuaded." Wu Chen swaggered, and interest disappeared for a moment.


    Before that, he still had a little expectation. Who can think of such a funny result, isn''t it the murderous monster sword? Actually afraid.


    auzw.com "Damn, you useless guy." Yu Zhang was also violently thundering, yelling at the monster knife he was holding.


    "That is not something you can control. The reason it fell into your hands is that some people with ulterior motives use you to accumulate resentment and magic power." Looking at Yuzhang with pity, the boy thought he could calculate Everything, in fact, he is also a **** of others.


    "Don''t think that just making up a few words will shake my mood."


    The jade Zhang who was driven mad simply threw the demon knife, staring at the dustlessly, angrily: "Even if I don''t rely on this broken knife, I can ..."


    "����"


    Before speaking, Yu Zhang''s tone weakened. Hot pain came from his chest. Looking down, he did not know when to start, and a head-sized hole had appeared.


    "what have you done?"


    Yu Zhang touched his chest, and the whole man was stunned. His own internal organs were wiped away all at once.


    "Look at you behind, stupid, you have to be comfortable with being slow. You can''t find even the most basic things. Just like you, do you want to be the master of the monster? Or do you want to be a raccoon cat?" Wuchen sighed and said to himself Blind, chose such a weak opponent!


    Yuzhang completely ignored the dustless ridicule. He turned his head and looked at it, and it was exactly the same dustlessness.


    Nothing fancy, it''s just the most basic shadow clone.


    "Amaterasu."


    The light of the eye blinked slightly, and the black flame fell on Yuzhang''s head, and in just a few seconds, a burnt smell came out.


    The parents Ghana quickly covered his mouth and nose, the smell was too disgusting.


    "As for the demon knife, try to destroy it."


    The dust-free sight fell on the devil''s mallet, and the demon sword seemed to be aware of the crisis. A large number of tentacles erupted immediately, and the evil demon force swept out. It seemed that he wanted to show his most powerful side to dust-free. The meaning of passing is also very simple-as long as you hold me, it can provide you with powerful power!


    "It''s too weak, and it''s **** disgusting!"


    Who knows that Dust has a distasteful look, raising his right foot is kicked at the speed of light. The knife was immediately blown apart and shattered. It was completely destroyed and no residue was left.


    "It doesn''t matter what your body is? Let''s go back." Wuchen looked at his parents, Ganai, and asked that the girl had been kidnapped before, and it was estimated that she had suffered a lot.


    "I''m okay, thanks to you." The parent Ghana Yingying smiled and thanked: "I''m dead because of you, thank you."


    "In the future, you will be better off as a human being. Most monsters are cold-blooded and ruthless. It is good for you to deal with our group of people less." Dustlessly persuade, not alarmist, ten monsters and nine Bad, there is another one that is dedicated to cannibalism!


    "It''s good to have you, I can always save myself."


    Unexpectedly, the parent Ghana showed a thick smile, and Dust directly gave her a few white glances. It would be nice to have himself. He is not a nanny, and he can save people every day.

 v7 Chapter 46： Girl in a warm bed [First more]

    "Anyway, it''s okay, and the only thing that''s resolved is ... you can go to Kyoto to clean up that woman."


    Looking at the bright moonlight, the desolate sky seemed to have more reflections of the feathered fox, and the dustless eyes were cold.


    "I am your mind?"


    The eyes of the parents Ghana suddenly crumbled into crescents, the corners of the lips rose slightly, and the white and jade cheeks showed a charming smile.


    "What the **** are you thinking?"


    Dustlessly looked at her parents Ganai, and said that the woman''s mind should not be guessed or guessed. At this moment, Dustlessness really did not understand the thoughts of her parents, and she always felt that she had misunderstood.


    In such a cold night sky, a normal human has long been chilling, but the child is smiling like a flower.


    "Clean Lord."


    The anxious voice came from a distance, and dustless eyes cast in the past. It was a snow girl and a hairy prostitute.


    "Go back, the work to be done is finished." Wuchen said to his parents Ganai, who nodded slightly and followed his pace.


    However, when I took a look, Dustless accidentally found that the Snow Maiden and Mao Mao''s prostitute had some wounds on them. The most bizarre thing was that a group of monsters chased them back.


    "what''s going on?!"


    No dust, isn''t this a short time when he left, someone suddenly attacked the Nuliang group? Jin Nima will pick the time.


    These monsters are all fierce and evil, and everyone is full of faces. Most of the monsters in this city have been collected by the Nuliang Group, but these monsters have never known each other and are obviously foreigners.


    Although none of these monsters knew each other, their bosses had no impression of dust.


    "Ahhhh ... isn''t this a ghost boy pill? I can''t think of meeting you in this dark night, I''m sorry for your hospitality."


    Even if surrounded by a group of monsters, Wu Chen still seemed indifferent. He had already vaguely guessed what happened. When Bacheng left himself, the Nuliang group was attacked by foreign monsters.


    The eyes spread like the tide, and every monster was caught in the eyes. 80% of these monsters came from Kyoto.


    "Because I refused the fox ... Was that woman angry and angry? Really a careful woman."


    They whispered to themselves, looking at the snowy maiden and the hairy prostitute. At the same time, the cold light condensed in their eyes, they were all injured, and they had clear wounds. It was estimated that they had found themselves after a bitter battle.


    "When you die, you still ridicule people so much. Those who have sharp teeth and sharp mouths are now useless to regret."


    Guitong Maru stared at the dust-free eyes, showing the meaning of addictive killing. With a big wave of his hand, the monsters entangled around him surrounded by dust-free.


    "Before you die, ask you a question."


    Guitong Maru''s eyes fell on Wu Chen, and the person in front of him looked like a standing javelin, without fear.


    "The last time you asked for two conditions, what''s the other one?"


    auzw.com "The only condition left is that if Yu Yihu knows it, she will surely wake up laughing when she sleeps."


    Dust cleared his throat, his face squeezed a smile, and said, "It''s cold, I''m a bit annoying. Every time I get into the quilt, I freeze and tremble ..."


    "What does this mean?" Guitong Maru was confused, and confused by Wu Chen''s words.


    "So, I have a good job to hand over to Yu Yihu." The dustless face smiled teasingly, "the second condition at that time was to hand over Yu Yihu to me as a bed girl."


    "Is this guy crazy ?!"


    These words fell, the monsters brought by Guitong Maru stopped their paces, and their eyes were widened. If they fell into the fox''s ears, they might be unloaded by eight pieces, or even swallowed to relieve their hatred.


    "Come on, tear this stinky boy to pieces!"


    Guitong''s trembling with anger, this guy dare to make his most respected adult fox Yuyi the bed girl? Unforgivable!


    "Boom boom"


    The monsters around the panic rushed like crazy, and at the same time, they trembled like an earthquake, and the ground around a few hundred meters was slightly trembling.


    "A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die ..."


    The monstrous breath erupted from the dustless body, and an invisible force raged out.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The night sky was like a thunderous thunder. The deafening roar rang through the void, and the sky was torn. The bursting sound wave contained a strong impact.


    "Uh, uh, uh"


    The rushing monsters vomited blood all over their mouths, and blood leaked from their ears and eyes, including their noses.


    The most amazing thing is that some monster''s eyes exploded and opened directly. When they were dying, their faces were distorted, a very painful look.


    "What''s the matter? Stand up to me, don''t pretend to be dead!" Guitong Maru was startled first, and then roared again and again.


    "Don''t bother, they were all killed by my overlord color and domineering spirit." Dustlessly said, approaching Guitong Wan step by step.


    "Why is my husband okay?" Guitong Maru''s face was somber that he didn''t believe it.


    "That''s because I let you go. After all, I still have something to ask you. If you die, you will be in trouble. Remember that you are a cadre at Yu Yihu. The mother fox seems to trust you."


    Dust-free eyes are shining with a strange luster, and the appearance of the monsters in Kyoto here means that the Huakaiyuan family has been defeated?


    "Female fox ?!"


    Hearing the dustless title, Guitong Maru grinned angrily and shouted, "Tell me to pay attention to your title! That''s Master Yuyi."


    "It''s really a curry for this kid not to be an actor."


    Seeing the dust can not help but sneer, is Guitong Maru loyal to the feather fox? Loyal! He is actually the younger brother of 1x Qingming, who had a leg thousands of years ago.

 v7 Chapter 47： Hurry up and perform [second change]

    "Performing in front of me is useless, anyway, you are a dead end." Dustlessly announced, staring at Guitong Wan for a moment, and said, "However, answering my question obediently can give you a happy life. Death law, if you refuse ... "


    "Kaka Kaka"


    Dustless right foot fell on the lower leg of Guitong Wan and stepped it off directly. The old guy had a cold sweat and his cheeks were twisted.


    "Did you send the fox to you?" Wuchen asked.


    Guitong Maru hated deathless dust, how could he answer the question obediently, and yelled with grinning teeth: "If you treat me ... ah ah"


    A series of screeching screams came out of Guitong Wan again, and his other leg was easily broken by dustlessness, and the bones were broken into powder.


    "You are going to be killed soon. Before you die, do you plan to challenge the suffering in this world? If you like to suffer so much, you are really not suitable for being a monster, or it ��s more suitable for those ascetic monks." Teasing: "I think you''ve cast the wrong baby."


    "Yes, yes, it is the feather fox adult" After the dustless torture and torture twice, the old man finally spoke.


    I heard that Wu Chen sank inside, that woman still has the mood to send monsters to fight the slave group? Shouldn''t we fight with Hua Kaiyuan at this time?


    "Did the Huakaiyuan family have been destroyed by you?" Wuchen had some blame in his heart. He had promised Huakaiyuan Yuluo to go to Kyoto to compete with Yuhu.


    "It can''t be that simple. The other party is also a famous family of yin and yang masters. There are many ways to prepare. It will take some time to completely destroy them."


    Guitong Maru murmured rather unpleasantly. When he mentioned Hua Kaiyuan''s house, he complained a lot and seemed to suffer a lot.


    "Don''t dare to send a monster to challenge me without solving the flower-opening house ... Is that female fox overconfident?"


    Dustlessly touched his chin, guessed: "Is Yu Yihu going to single-handedly open the family? It doesn''t seem to matter to her strength."


    "No, it''s not that this adult fox has recruited Tono''s monsters, so he has allocated some troops to attack the Slave group."


    Guitong Wan gritted his teeth in pain, his bones were crushed by dust, and he almost fainted.


    "So it is."


    After hearing the words, there was no dust, and then passed by from the side of Guitong Maru. The snow girl and the hairy prostitutes froze, and then went to dust-free.


    "He, he doesn''t kill me?"


    Guitong Maru was overjoyed, and he turned his head to watch the leaving dustlessly, gnashing his teeth and whispering in a low voice: "One day, I will crush you to death ..."


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    Suddenly a few sharp wooden spears sprang out of the ground, as sharp as the sword light sword shadow, and opened the belly of Guitong Wan.


    "I was meant to let you die. It''s a pity now. My hearing is so good, I''m really sorry."


    Wu Chen and others gradually disappeared under the black night sky.


    auzw.com When we returned to the Nuliang Formation, it was already in ruins. There was a strong attack from the Kyoto monsters. The entire Nuliang Formation was razed to the ground and blood flowed into the river.


    The simple fight did not end, and the monsters of the Nuliang group were still fighting, fighting with the subordinates of Yu Yihu.


    "That''s great, aren''t you called Niu Gui? Are you interested in being a subordinate of Yuyi Fox?"


    Little Loli with a black and beautiful long hair looked at the **** and fighting cow ghosts, and gave birth to a few words of praise. She was called mad bone, and was the confidant of Yu Yihu.


    At this moment, Niu Gui has been surrounded by cadres of Yu Yi, and there are many wounds on his body, but this guy shows no signs of defeat, but has fierce eyes, and he becomes more and more brave.


    "Huh, a group of despicable people who want me to surrender the feathers and foxes? It''s just delusional."


    Niu Gui sneered again and again, sarcastically: "But while the dustless adult left, the Nuliang group was sneakily attacked, Yuyi Fox and her subordinates were nothing more than mere gangsters."


    "Unexpected teeth are sharp."


    Mad-bone eyes became cold, she hated others to ridicule Feather Fox, since the cow and the ghost would only let him get what he wanted, who would let it be his choice.


    "Let me kill this guy and see how hard his bones are."


    The warrior with a shabby appearance walked in front of the cow ghost, and his left cheek was covered with wood, and there were handwritings on it. Take a closer look at the tombstone.


    This guy is called Ibaraki Boy, and is one of Yu Yi''s men with strong strength.


    "Hey, please use my head to please me!"


    Ibaraki boy grinned, a strong fear spread out, and the majestic demon power swept out, almost all materialized, making many people''s hearts beating.


    "I said ... what the **** are you doing? I have been watching for a long time, is it going to start or not going to war? Patronizing nonsense."


    The impatient voice came from afar, and everyone was stunned. Who was so bold and tired?


    Looking at the source of the sound, everyone in the Nuliang group was ecstatic.


    "Master Dustless!"


    At this moment, Wu Chen was sitting on a ruin. He was knocking on Erlang''s legs comfortably, looking at Kuanggu and others with an interested look.


    "What time is wasted? Quick show!"


    I heard that all the subordinates of Yu Yihu were so angry and angry that they almost ran away on the spot and performed? Act your sister, do you think we are monkeys?


    "Just start with your general general!"


    The boy from Ibaraki swooped in, his sword fell from the sky, and he slashed into the dustless head.


    Looking at the Ibaraki boy who was rushing towards him, he was motionless and still sitting there.


    "Sure enough, it''s an unprofessional mass actor. If you strike, strike."

 v7 Chapter 48： Punch to death [first more]

    "Bang Bang"


    The knife stopped before it hit dust-free. I saw a substantial energy halo flowing out of him, forming a golden energy barrier, as solid as the copper wall and iron wall, and the dangerous blade split into this layer of light. On the screen, let alone cut it, there are no traces on the smooth surface.


    "What is this ... darkness?"


    Ibaraki boy was a little surprised, the golden light in front of him was so dazzling that he had to close his eyes, because he would be dizzy when he looked at it more.


    "Magic? I don''t have that superficial thing."


    He snorted with a contemptuous tone and explained: "This is called Susano Nobuyuki. Anyone who has seen it before will inevitably die."


    "Hahaha ... do you think I''m dead?" Boy Ibaraki grinned, his words were full of irony, and he didn''t make drafts!


    "������������"


    No word, just raised his arm and pointed to the sky.


    "Fool, above your head!"


    Crazy bone anxious to remind, the smile on the face of Ibaraki boy converged, looking up at the sky, the night sky is full of light, faintly can see the golden destruction giant fist landing.


    "Don''t look down on me !!!"


    Ibaraki yelled, and his whole body concentrated his feet, and then jumped into the sky with a "knock", and the powerful "fear" condensed his fists and blasted toward the golden light.


    "Ignorant is not afraid ..."


    Seeing this, dustlessly shook his head, and the monsters, even dare to fight with Susano, although they are only mature, but not monsters like Ibaraki boy can contend at will.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The moment the two punches collided, the scene was naturally crushing, and the blood fell from the sky, and the boy Ibaraki disappeared.


    "Wow, wow!"


    The blood falling from the sky reddened the earth and fell beside Dusher. The cadres of Yuyi Fox all widened their eyes and looked at Duss''s eyes full of stinginess and sluggishness.


    Although Ibaraki boy is not the strongest subordinate of Yu Yihu, he is also a man with a head and a face. For hundreds of years, he is a lawless and powerful monster.


    but...


    Looking at the ground like mud and flesh, the younger brothers of Yuyi are all chills, watching the dust coming forward, everyone retreats involuntarily.


    Coming because of a stroll, I really want to be a **** of death wielding a death sickle.


    "It''s boring. Although I have reduced my strength to play with you, I can still touch it and die." Dustless rubbing his head, he can lower his strength, but Ibaraki boy is very weak, even Suzu Even the smallest force can''t bear it.


    "Next is you."


    auzw.com


    Qiu Shui''s quiet eyes glanced at the rest of the monsters, all of them shuddered, and no longer looked arrogant.


    "You can''t die, cow ghost."


    Dustless eyes looked at Niu Gui, the old **** was asking, "I will be troublesome if you die, and I need you to take care of the Nuliang group for me."


    "For the time being."


    There was a smile on Niu Gui''s face, but it looked very reluctant, because his body was full of wounds, and his clothes seemed to be soaked with blood, and the blood kept dripping to the ground.


    "Buzz"


    The emerald-colored light landed on the cow ghost without warning, and then his scary wounds recovered, and his pale complexion gradually returned to ruddy.


    "Thank you Dustless Lord for your love."


    Niu Gui bowed to Dustless with gratitude. Even if he was severely hit this time, he felt like he would rest for a year or two, but with the help of Dustless Cleaner, he recovered in a few seconds.


    "Amazing"


    Seeing Wuchen so evil, he instantly repaired the deadly wounds of Niu Gui, even the group of Yuliang Fox, the enemy of the Nuliang Group, was horrified, one by one there.


    "If this guy is willing to rely on his sister, it must be even more powerful." Kuanggu''s bright white jade eyes twinkled with streamers, hands on hips, and his toes commanded: "In the future, you will be the sister of Lord Yuyi.


    "������������"


    Hearing that the dust-free look was weird, and I couldn''t help scrutinizing the little black-haired little Lolly, seeing her serious look, it wasn''t like she was joking.


    "Sick head!"


    Before waiting for Dustless to speak, Niu Gui warned: "You seem to have forgotten, you are at a disadvantage now."


    As soon as Dustlessness appeared, the scene reversed immediately.


    "Huh, it''s your blessing to be seen by Sister Yuyi, don''t know how to deal with it." Crazy bone stared at the cow ghost with aversion, "Old man, if it wasn''t that dustless, you wouldn''t have been compiled by Sister Yuyi Qualification! Thanks Dade !!! "


    Niu Gui sucked at the corners of his mouth a few times, his lips stunned, and said, "I don''t know the height of the little ghost, a new generation is better than the old one. The old-fashioned antiques like the feather fox have long been eliminated."


    "������������"


    Looking at them dumbly and laughing, staring at Kuanggu with a smile, "Little girl, why don''t you persuade Yu Yihu and let her be my warm girl? How beautiful is this beauty? It ��s going to be cheap, that female fox ... "


    "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you know what you are talking about?"


    It was said that the mad bone was so straight that his face was flushed with a flush on his neck. This guy was too presumptuous.


    "I should ask you this sentence, and you have become the commander of the bare pole. Where does your self-confidence come from?"


    It seems that it has been a long time following Yu Yihu, and this little girl has become inflated, and even at the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, she still speaks in the voice of a winner.

 v7 Chapter 49： Enraged Feather Fox [second more]

    "Catch her."


    Yun Danfeng glanced madly at Bone Bone, and Dust stopped paying attention to her. This little girl was already in the middle of nowhere, and no one could save her.


    "����������������"


    The remaining monsters in the Nuliang group looked at each other and surrounded the monsters such as mad bones. The situation reversed in an instant.


    "Remember, I want to catch it."


    A charge was made, and Dust turned and left, and now the Nuliang Group has been destroyed into a ruin, and if it is not rebuilt, it will sleep a lot.


    This kind of thing is a piece of cake for Wu Chen. As a user of wooden clogs, how can such a trivial matter be a problem?


    "Boom boom"


    The ground cracked and opened, and various thick woods rose up, all of which evolved into houses in accordance with the will of dustlessness.


    In just a few minutes, the more magnificent base camp of the Nuliang Group emerged in front of everyone, more magnificent than before, and it was as large as several thousand square meters.


    At the same time, the mad bone girl was also caught alive. As for the other cadres of Yu Yihu, all the cadres were killed. The reason why she was kept because this chick was relatively valuable.


    "Sorry, Lord Dust, one was run away." After the incident, Niu Gui came running with shame, and he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "No problem, as long as it''s not mad bones and that hideous hideaway." Wu Chen didn''t care. The rest of the monsters were small characters. Only these two guys were considered to be some characters.


    "I''m really sorry, the monster that escaped was Jizo." Niu Gui''s tone became even more ashamed, his head bowed, and he looked complacent.


    After hearing the news, Wu Chen turned his head and looked at the cow and ghost for a few moments, and said after half a ring, "Flee if you escape, and it''s estimated that you should report to Yu Yihu."


    "Then what shall we do next?" Niu Gui asked cautiously, and fled because he was hiding in hiding. He was really afraid that Dust-free would explode.


    "Tomorrow morning, immediately head to Kyoto."


    At this moment in Kyoto, the war is already in full swing. The Huakaiyuan family has been losing ground, and there is no need for Yuyi Fox to do it by themselves. The monsters she brought are enough to easily destroy the Huakaiyuan family.


    In particular, after Tono''s monster took refuge in Yuyihu, her strength increased by several levels. The Huakaiyuan family was not an opponent at all, and the base camp was occupied by the younger brothers led by Yuyihu.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, far away from the barren mountains outside Kyoto, the remaining Huakaiyuan family temporarily resided here. It is ridiculous to say that the well-known Huakaiyuan family was driven out of Kyoto by the monsters. They had to enter the deep forest to hide and hide. It was simply I was completely bent.


    But the current situation is like this. Yu Yihu''s men are too strong, and she does not need to do it herself. The younger brothers are like a tiger.


    Between the mountains, there are countless deserted holes, and the lingering staff of the Huakaiyuan family are hiding in it. The formerly flourishing Huakaiyuan family has been completely lonely, and there are only dozens of people in the family. All the others were killed, and more than half of Kyoto''s area was destroyed by this war, which is enough to see the severity of the war and countless deaths and injuries. Now Kyoto has become a paradise for monsters.


    "When did that guy come to Kyoto?"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo stood outside a cave and looked at the distant sky. There was a dark, raging demon straight into the sky, which was Kyoto.


    "Oh ... Xiao Youluo, you seem to have a soft spot for that monster. It''s really strange. As a yin and yang teacher, the Huakaiyuan family has begun to rely on monsters."


    There was a strange sound of yin and yang behind him, Hua Kaiyuan Yu Luo gently turned his head, and the person in sight was Hua Huayuan Xiuyuan wearing a white robe.


    He died four hundred years ago, and now he is able to see the sun again, relying entirely on the broken army used by Hualuo Yuluo.


    "It''s not that I have a soft spot for that guy, I hate that rogue." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo''s small mouth rose gently, and then said helplessly: "But besides him, what else can we rely on? Kyoto is a flurry of demons right now. "


    "Yu Luo is right. Although I also hate that guy, I can only rely on that dustlessness, and we can only hope that we will end up in Japan!"


    Ryuuji, who was leaning on the rock, had a gloomy face. There were two important things that wanted to defeat the feathered fox, the broken army and Mimitsu Maru, but Mimitsu Maru had been destroyed by dustlessness, so he could only rely on him.


    Kyoto, after expelling the flower-opening family, this place has become a **** on earth, and human beings have been brutally killed or directly eaten by monsters.


    In a mansion in Kyoto, a large number of monsters gathered here. It was the former base camp of the Huakaiyuan family. The cadres here were all under the command of Yu Yihu.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Sitting in the first place, after listening to the report of Jizo Jizo, she has always been elegant and calm. She even smashed the jade table in front of her, and her pale cheeks were suffocating.


    "Crazy bones caught? Kakaka" Yu Yihu''s little hand clenched tightly, as if the bones had burst and creaked.


    "��������"


    The monsters looked at each other, everyone was silent, and they didn''t even breathe.


    They knew that Yu Yihu was really irritated, and she could not help but pinch her sweat for dust. If other people died, Yu Yi Hu might not even take a look at it, but her anger is different. Yu Yi even treats her as a sister. The sisters on both sides are affectionate, and they can''t be overstated by grabbing the mad bones and saying that they have made a terrible disaster.

 v7 Chapter 50： I love children most

    "Fuck, it''s unlucky. I''m blaming this dead old man, and I didn''t know he was mad when he ran away."


    The younger brothers of Yuyi fox complained one after another, staring complainingly and staring at Jiji Jizo, what if the Yiyu fox explodes and kills them?


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    The floor on which Yuyi fox stepped was cracked and opened, and she was easily shattered by the demon''s demon power. The pair of piercing beautiful eyes exuded cold light, making people dare not look at each other.


    "Master Yuxue, I don''t need to be angry in my opinion." The old **** of �� �� �� was scratching his beard, ignored the dissatisfaction of other monsters, and said, "When I fled, I saw the mad bones being caught alive. I don''t think it will be life-threatening, which means she has value. "


    "I hope so."


    Yuyi fox''s white jaw lightly tapped a few times, and then bit his silver teeth, "The dustless one should not do anything stupid, otherwise he will never bypass him!"


    "����"


    Suddenly Jizo burst into a grin, and leaned around Yu Yihu and whispered, "Master Yu Yi, I have a good policy to keep my mad bones safe and sound."


    I do n��t know everything that happened in Kyoto. At this moment, he was on his way to Kyoto. He originally planned to bring all the monsters of the Nuliang group, but was previously attacked by the subordinates of Yuyi Fox. The Nuliang group suffered heavy losses. Lao Wo was lifted, so Wu Chen rushed to Kyoto with only a small number of elites.


    On the blue sky, there were several huge ships moving forward. These warships flying in the sky all carried the flag of the Nuliang Group.


    "Well ... there are such good things."


    Standing on the spacecraft cleanly, looking down at the scenery below, enjoying the cool breeze from the original, relaxing physically and mentally, feeling inexplicably comfortable.


    "Master Dust, now Kyoto has become the site of the feathered fox, and there are thousands of monsters gathered. Is it inappropriate for us to take such people?"


    The cow ghost standing next to the dustless body was worried. According to the news from Kyoto, Yuyi Fox has occupied the whole of Kyoto, and the monsters who trust her are countless. This is not even those of Tono Monsters, if all of them add up, think carefully!


    On the other hand, the dust-free side is at stake! Previously, a cadre of Yuyi Fox attacked a lot of monsters, and this large-scale attack on Kyoto brought fewer monsters, because there were only a few spaceships, and there were only hundreds of monsters who came to Kyoto with dust. .


    "Niu Gui, the number can''t be changed."


    Dustlessly dealt with it at the same time, and at the same time commanded to the prostitutes and snow maids: "Go and call me the one who is crazy bones."


    "��������"


    Xue Nuo and Mao Shao gently nodded, and the two went to **** the crazy bones together, and the little girl was brought by Dustless.


    "Even if the number really doesn''t change much, the enemy''s power is too great." Niu Gui smiled bitterly: "The dustless master may not know yet, the subordinates of Kyoto Yuiho, and the monsters of Tono all add up, you can Make up tens of thousands! "


    Speaking of this horrible figure, the cow and ghost took a breath, and panic and fear were in their eyes.


    auzw.com


    Although the number of high-end battles does not change much, as the saying goes, ants mostly kill elephants, but the number has reached a certain level, and the power that erupts is absolutely devastating.


    "Don''t worry, the monsters in Duo are a super **** Luo Tianzheng thing. If you can''t solve it, then you need to add a heaven obstructing star."


    Wu Chen''s absent-minded answer, his attention did not focus on the power of Yu Yihu, no matter how powerful the mother fox''s power was, from the moment he offended himself, Yu Yihu was doomed.


    "Hey, are you guys wrong? What do you mean by changing this outfit? What do you think of me?"


    The sound of anger came from the other side, and dust-free eyes swept past, and it was the hairy prostitute and Snow Maiden who brought the mad bones.


    Different from before, at this moment Mad Bone changed into a dance costume specially designed for dancing.


    "Little dwarf, don''t you know what that means? The scenery alone is not enough, and you need to dance to cheer, understand?"


    Dustlessly sat down lazily, Nu Liangruo was sitting next to him, responsible for pouring dustless wine and tea, and the delicate chopping board was also filled with snacks such as sunflower seeds and peanuts, and snacks such as pastries.


    "You, you, you, you call me a little dwarf ?!" The mad body trembled, this **** is too abominable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dance for me, don''t disturb my interest, otherwise I will eat you, I like to eat your little fart child, fine-skinned and tender meat."


    Wu Chen deliberately licked his tongue, revealing a greedy look.


    "You, don''t come here, I obey your plan."


    She was so pale and frightened, and finally she danced reluctantly, perhaps because of an overly tense relationship, her movements were very stiff, without the slightest beauty.


    "Let''s both of you."


    A dusty smile glanced at Mao Maoxing and Snow Maiden, both of them looked at each other, and then danced.


    Among the three, Mao Mao is a prostitute. Every move is done very skillfully and looks very professional.


    "Niu Gui, you seemed to say that there are many people in Yu Yihu right?"


    There was no trace of a trace, Niu Gui nodded truthfully.


    "Indeed, most of the monsters have turned to her. After all, Yu Yihu was a famous monster from hundreds of years ago. Now she is reborn and her strength is probably stronger than before." Niu Gui answered cautiously.


    "No no no, you are wrong"


    Dustlessly shook his fingers mysteriously, the corners of his mouth exposed an elusive arc.


    "In terms of power, there is absolutely no bigger world than me. Her monsters are tens of millions, but my army of undead is hundreds of millions!"

 v7 Chapter 51： I have ten trillion younger brothers [second more]

    Niu Gui naturally did not understand the meaning of Wu Chen''s remarks. He couldn''t understand it, just like listening to heavenly books, and nodded.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    Demon-like powers struck from afar, exaggerating like a tsunami, and blasted on the dust-free spacecraft. The entire hull was "clicked" and cracks spread.


    "No, we are surrounded!"


    The monsters of the Nuliang group exclaimed loudly. Looking ahead, a large group of monsters in front of them flew in the sky.


    Because there are too many, the light of the sky is blocked.


    "I am a white Tibetan. I am responsible for guarding the gates over Kyoto. The monsters who have committed crimes in front of me will quickly report their names!"


    The deafening sound was like a thunderous thunder, sweeping from a distance, and the weak monsters were all deaf and temporarily deaf.


    "Well, just because some shrimp soldiers and crabs will also want to block my journey, there are more and more small uncles who can''t control it these years."


    Wuchen snorted coldly and was disturbed by his feelings. He was quite upset. He stood at the forefront of the spacecraft and looked down at the dense monsters in the distance.


    "Enemies ahead, quickly tell you your name, I don''t want to kill unknown people!"


    The thunderous voice came again, and dustless eyes glanced over. A monster wearing a monk robe suddenly appeared. He was wearing all kinds of bandages, his appearance was scary, but the tone of speech was even a little cute. .


    You must kill him if you have a name on the clean room, otherwise you won''t do it!


    "Back down, these goods you brought me are not qualified to fill my teeth." Wuchen looked at Bai Xuzhu said slowly: "If you don''t run, there will be no chance."


    "Do you look down on us? Bang Bang Bang"


    The black power fluctuations visible to the naked eye entangled around the white Tibetan host, his huge body instantly became depressed, and his momentum was several times stronger than before.


    Looking at the black power wave, Dustless thoughtfully, whispered, "Is that your fear?"


    "Don''t understand yet, you are surrounded."


    Seeing the dustless silence, Bai Zangxiong shouted arrogantly: "The monsters behind me are just a small part, look under your spaceship."


    It was said that the monsters of the Nuliang group all looked at the ground, including Dustless and Niugui.


    "Damn, is this the power of the feather fox?"


    "This is only a small part. The guy said that he was the gatekeeper of the sky in Kyoto. If we really reach Kyoto, how many monsters should we face."


    "It will be torn to pieces."


    The monsters of the Nuliang group talked a lot, and their voices were full of panic. No wonder they would be frightened.


    Looking at it, a large area of ??monsters on the ground looked at the sky with eyes, there are thousands of them, and the total of the two is estimated to be tens of thousands. This scale has reached the heyday of the Slave Group!


    If you use the human sea tactics, you can drag anyone to death, even if the Slave Slipper is coming, it will undoubtedly die. After all, two fists are hard to defeat four hands, and the number of enemies is too much.


    auzw.com


    "You are vulnerable in front of my army, so, please take the initiative to report your name!"


    Bai Zangzhu''s voice came again, with the confidence that he would win. The reason why he made the clean room come to the name is that he wanted to be single with the clean room. Perhaps, in his view, the fight against the clean room must be lost.


    "It seems to be underestimated."


    Dusty rubbed his head and glanced at the members of the Nuliang Group. Most of them were beaten down and sighed: "This group of useless waste, I can''t count on them."


    There are only hundreds of monsters brought by Dust. What can you do to counter the number of tens of thousands of other monsters? So I can only rely on dust to do it myself.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wuchen took out a Taidao. The color of the knife turned red. As soon as it appeared, the heavens and the earth became extremely hot, and the water in the atmosphere accelerated to evaporate.


    "You''re called Bai Tibetan, aren''t you? I''m sorry to tell you that you are out of luck. You won the lottery this time."


    Dustlessly whispered, "Remove the residual fire too!"


    At this moment, the Tai Dao held by the dustlessly flew out hot gas, and the blade also had black marks out of nothing, as if burnt.


    "Damn, what''s the situation?"


    The white army ��s monster army immediately realized that something was wrong. The water in this world is evaporating faster, and even the blood in their bodies is evaporating. Every monster is sweaty and the temperature of the void is instant. It has increased hundreds of times, and it feels almost ready to be cooked.


    "A group of incompetent guys, can''t this be sustained? It''s just the beginning." Wuchen saw his mouth bemused, and the monster soldiers on the opposite side were heartbroken, and even a lot of people resigned.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, Dustlessly pointed the remnant fire knife into the void and gently inserted it.


    "The Remnant Fire Taidao-Nan-Fire Fire Ten Thousand Dead Funeral Array !!!"


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The ground cracked open, as if the end was coming. A tens of kilometers of mouth cracked on the ground, followed by countless skeletons holding various types of weapons and crawling out of the crack, dense like locusts. Countless.


    This army of undead seems to come from the depths of the prefecture, and was summoned by Dustless once.


    "I''m so sorry, you monsters don''t look good enough in front of my undead army."


    The dust-free voice sounded through every corner of the starry sky, but no one cared about him at this moment. Everyone was staring at the undead army on the ground, rushing out from the depths of the ground, and slaying and killing the white Tibetan belt unscrupulously. Coming monster.


    In just a few seconds, the monsters on the ground were swallowed up by the undead army and blood flowed into the river.


    "�� �"


    The skeletons summoned by the dust yelled at the sky, the sound waves rushed into the sky, and even the clouds disappeared.


    "Fortunately those skeletons don''t fly, otherwise we''re finished!"


    The monsters flying in the void, including the white Tibetans, secretly rejoiced. Those undead were too scary to be hacked, and they were quite powerful. Some of the monsters brought by the white Tibetans were killed in a few seconds.


    "Think it''s over? It was too late for you to leave, but it''s too late to run now!"


    The dusty cheeks were icy cold, and the 10,000 monsters brought by Bai Zangzhu will all die here today.

 v7 Chapter 52： Not qualified [first more]

    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, don''t panic ... all give me a hold, you useless guys, what are you afraid of? The skeleton army has no wings and can''t fly!"


    Bai Zangzhu found that his younger brothers had resigned, and quickly comforted: "Even if we fail, do you think that Master Yuxue can bypass us?"


    Not to mention, being so fooled by the white Tibetan owner, the riotous monster army immediately calmed down. If such a wolf fled and fled back, the Yuyi fox would certainly not go around them.


    "Since you all want to die, I''m an adult." Wu Chen waved the remnant fire sword again, and the violent spirit pressure swept from his body.


    "�� ��"


    The undead army on the ground also seemed to be affected, snarling madly, screaming at the monsters above the sky, wielding all their swords and sticks.


    "Hahahaha there is a kind of you rushing up!"


    The monsters fluttered their wings and fluttered wildly, and the unscrupulous mockery resounded throughout the world. The biggest weakness of these undead army was that they could only walk.


    "It seems that the undead you summoned are not invincible." The white Tibetan master also breathed a sigh of relief, his rough old face with a clear smile, "Well, now I will actively quote your name, I will not kill the nameless!


    "����������������"


    However, Wu Chen didn''t even look at him, this boy really has no memory at all, and he forgot all the previous lessons.


    "Let you see something interesting."


    The dustless "pop" snapped his fingers, and the army of undead on the ground stopped immediately.


    "Are they disappearing?"


    The monsters brought by Bai Zangzhu are eager to wear. I wish this group of monsters hurried back, too terrible!


    but...


    "Look, what''s wrong!"


    Many good-looking monsters immediately noticed that something was wrong. The undead army composed of a group of skeletons came back to life and grew a whole new flesh!


    From a distance, it is almost no different from a living person, and it feels ridiculous to have a feeling of rebirth.


    A few seconds ago, it was still a dead skeleton, but with the order of no dust, all the flesh was condensed. Is this something that a monster or human can do? Call it a miracle.


    "This is one of the abilities of the Remnant Fire Taidao. It can summon all the undead souls that have been beheaded by me in the past. Everyone is an invincible powerhouse in the past. They are either gods, demons, or It''s the top man in the world ... "


    Dustlessly said, "Waking up these sleeping monsters to deal with your monsters is an overkill. Your luck is really good, so let''s experience it."


    "lucky?!"


    Those monsters were vomiting blood one by one without dust, and encountered good luck with a group of enemies like God? ? ?


    "Damn, how did the sky change color?"


    At this moment, the monsters screamed in panic, and the sky suddenly turned into a dark blue. It was really strange. Many monsters looked at the sky with confusion.


    "What it is?!"


    At the top of the sky, a huge head with a horrible expression looked down at them. The pair of scarlet eyes did not contain any feelings of living creatures. It was like a **** judging a sinner, and he was full of disdain for Sen Luo.


    auzw.com


    "Look, there is a person in that head!"


    Many sharp-eyed monsters exclaimed, and could faintly see a black-haired man standing inside his head. He was wearing an armor, and his arrogant eyes looked endlessly.


    "Friendship remind you ..."


    Pointing at the huge head above, sitting on the deck of the spaceship lazily and lazily, he said with a grin: "That guy is called Uchiha, the monster you see is called Susano Noh, or is he completely physical, this guy?" He hates a bunch of flies flying around him. "


    "Who are the flies?"


    This group of monsters is obviously not enough IQ, but Bai Zangzhu thinks about it, who can be other than them?


    And compared with the complete body and body size, they are originally negligible monsters, and they are not much different from flies.


    "Look, that monster is going to attack us!"


    Everyone looked at the sky in horror, and saw that Uchiha''s wave spot controlled Su Zuo Neng and pulled out the long knife in his waist.


    "Run away !!!"


    Seeing this scene, the monsters scattered and fled. At this moment, all the courage collapsed and disappeared. It was not that they were too irritated, but that the enemy was far beyond what they could handle.


    Some immortal monsters try to attack Susano, like eggs against a stone, no matter what kind of attack they are intact.


    "Boom boom!"


    Susano Nobuyuki''s large sword fell from the sky, and the body of countless monsters cracked and opened, and the sound of "bang" continued, a large amount of blood sprayed the sky, and the limbs of countless monsters fell from the sky.


    Just this random one-shot kills a lot of monsters.


    "Escape is useless."


    Wu Chen looked at this scene silently, looking at the depths of the sky, where someone was already preparing.


    Above Su Zuo Neng Hu, the stubble-faced uncle shone in the light. The navy cloak he wore also wrote the word "justice", and waved it lightly, throwing out thousands of lights.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    There was a golden rainstorm in the void, and thousands of light bullets fell from the sky like a meteor shower.


    "���� ���� ����"


    The scope covered by this light bullet was too wide to escape, and the monsters were completely penetrated, their blood was dripping, and they died very painfully.


    "Is that the kid of the yellow ape? I remember seeing this face last time, it looks like it was more than a thousand years ago, I really miss it."


    Wu Chen looked up at the tall figure in the void, his eyes became vicissitudes, the past came to his mind one by one, and all the powerful men killed by him in the past were summoned.


    However, the opportunity for others to disappear was gone, and the ape''s eight-foot Qiong Gouyu cleared all the monsters.


    Wu Chen, who had passed back to God, glanced at the middle-aged man next to Ruomuji, and asked lightly, "Niugui, do you think that woman in Yuyihu has given me a bed?"


    "Uh, of course the feather fox is not worth it!"


    Niu Gui heard a bit frightened. If it had been before, he would have said that you were dreaming insanely. Yuyi fox is a powerful monster that has been scared by the world, but now I have seen dust-free means and let a female fox be a clean bed The girl seems to hold her up!

 v7 Chapter 53： Was arrested [first more]

    "Yes, your judgment is very wise! I think so too." Wu Chen smiled sneer, as Niu Gui said, grabbing the female fox to warm the bed was too high for her.


    "Oops ... there seems to be a living."


    Looking away, there was still a figure struggling. He was worn all over, like a horse honeycomb, and the blood kept flowing.


    "People in front, quickly report the name!"


    The deafening sound came from afar, and everyone called it, including Dustless, stopped.


    Looking at it, it is the monster leader named Bai Zangzhu.


    "I don''t know any good guys, can he know the name of Master Dustless." Niu Gui flickered in his eyes, and when he heard the sound of "��", he pulled out the knife, "I''ll clean up that guy. "


    "Slow."


    Wuchen''s cheek smiled slightly. "This guy is very principled. I have to wait until my name is reported ... I feel pretty cute."


    "lovely?"


    Niu Gui is ashamed and completely incomprehensible to the dust-free thinking. The other party is a cadre under Yu Yihu, who is quite powerful and also leads nearly 10,000 monsters. Is this also called cute?


    "Go and catch him alive."


    Dustless ordered to Niu Gui, the latter just nodded gently.


    Bai Zangzhu was completely pierced by the "eight-foot Qionggou jade" just now, and now he has no energy to deal with cattle and ghosts, so he was caught alive for a few rounds and brought to the dust.


    The boy was covered in blood, and his flesh was fuzzy. Looking closely, his wound had dozens of holes, but even so, the white Tibetan owner did not flinch and fled. He was very loyal and made him look clean.


    "You are very brave. It is her blessing that Yuyi has such subordinates as you." After seeing Bai Tibetan, Wu Chen slowly said, "Don''t you want to know my name? My name is Wu Chen."


    "No dust?"


    Although I had heard of the name early, Bai Zangzhu was still shocked, and asked in surprise: "Is that the person who killed Guitong Maru and caught mad bones?"


    "Well, in addition to the dustless man, who has so much courage." Niu Gui said disdain.


    It was a dusty and strange look at the cow ghost, this kid really became more and more ridiculous.


    "Master Yuxie said, if there is a monster that meets Dustless, let us take a word." Bai Zangzhu looked up at Dustless and said, "It is best not to let the crazy bones appear accidentally, otherwise it will swallow you alive."


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhh ... it''s scary. How can such a woman warm her bed or step on her as soon as possible?" Wuchen deliberately made a look of fear.


    "Okay, you go."


    Waving his hands cleanly, the sudden decision made the cow ghost and the white Tibetan host choke.


    "Master Dust, do you want to let go of this guy?" Niu Gui drew his ears, thinking that he had heard it wrong. This guy is the enemy, Feather Fox''s hardcore.


    "You''re kidding me." Bai Zangzhu also looked at dustlessly incredibly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, just think that your kid is more cute, and that Yuyi Fox is the defeated end anyway, you can''t change anything with one more or one less." Wu Chen calmly answered, "It''s not that Yuyi Fox is too weak, Her only Achilles heel is choosing the wrong enemy. "


    "Do you look down on me ?!"


    Bai Zangzhu looked at Dust quite unpleasantly, and his spirit was raging. He just tried to give this guy some color, and the hot pain spread all over his body.


    Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu has penetrated the body of Bai Zangzhu, but this kid may not have died, and some important body organs have not been damaged.


    "I just look down on you, don''t you think you are eligible to be compared with Lord Dust?"


    Niu Gui asked coldly, this guy is too unknowing, forgive the kid for not knowing Thanksgiving Dade.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll throw you down. This spaceship is too small to hold you." Dust stood up and walked slowly.


    "I still have something to say!" Bai Zangzhu said quickly: "I heard that Master Yu Yihu caught the flower and opened the grapefruit and lived up to her. If you dare to get mad, she will deal with it in the same way. Flowers bloom in the garden. "


    On hearing that, Dustless''s expression was rather weird, and she couldn''t help whispering: "If I sleep the little ghost called mad bone, wouldn''t Feather Feather intend to do the same ... but does she have this ability?"


    "������������"


    Bai Zangzhu and Niu Gui heard that their cheeks were twitching. If Dustless was playing like this, Yuyi Fox could not retaliate.


    "I will be back."


    Taking a deep look at the dust, Bai Zangzhu jumped off the spacecraft.


    "Master Dust, what shall we do next?" Niu Gui asked. He knew that the relationship between Yukai Luo and Dust was pretty good.


    "What else can we do this time as a savior-destroy Kyoto."


    Dustlessly looked at the dim sky in the distance, where the direction of Kyoto was, and the demon was soaring into the sky. Even the sky became dark black, the clouds were suppressed, and there was no end to despair.

 v7 Chapter 54： Dirt spider [first]

    The closer the spacecraft is to Kyoto, the more you can feel the extraordinary magic power. During the period, Dustless and others also encountered several attacks, but as a result, it is needless to know that the enemy is annihilated by the entire army.


    "It''s weird. We''ve packed so many monsters. Why hasn''t the woman in Yu Yihu appeared yet?"


    The spacecraft stopped over Kyoto, like a hegemon of heaven. It was very eye-catching and ushered in countless attacks, but in the end it was wiped out.


    But Yu Yihu, the woman, did not show up.


    Niu Gui''s brows were locked tightly. Yuyi Fox was afraid that she knew they had come to Kyoto, but this woman never appeared. It was just that a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs were in trouble in the future.


    "It''s more like a delay, right?"


    Sitting dust-free at the forefront of the spaceship, the best sight here, overlooking the entire view of Kyoto, looking down, the bustling Kyoto has become a ruin, especially below this spaceship, the monster''s body is piled up like a mountain .


    "The woman is supposed to hide somewhere to give birth. I''m afraid I''ll do her good, so sending a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crabs will attract my attention." Dustless eyes glinted and sneered: "This kind of old-fashioned strategy I used thousands of years ago No need! "


    "produce?"


    It was the ghosts of the cows and ghosts, confused about the purpose of the feather fox.


    "It''s Abe Harumi." Dustless cloud reminded lightly, "He also has a name called �w."


    "Oh ?!"


    Hearing this name, Niu Gui shuddered suddenly and said, "The shrew who was active in Kyoto thousands of years ago?"


    "Anyone else beside him." Nodded and nodded, sneer: "Hidden fox is now giving birth after hiding."


    "Master Dustless, that uncle heard that he was the Lord of Monsters in Kyoto a long time ago. Before the guy was born, we had better find Yuyi Fox to kill people. Since she hid, it means that now is the most vulnerable time. Niu Gui breathed a sigh of breath, and let the cricket be born, and then he would suffer endlessly.


    "You''ve made me look good, Niu Gui, that woman is really in the weakest moment, so she hides it ... As for what you said, you can find the feather fox to kill people. This is absolutely unnecessary. Don''t say we don''t know that Where did the woman go? In fact, I also want to see what makes the puppet stand out from the crowd, whether it is really as powerful as rumored. "


    "It''s worthy of being an adult. Now that you''ve decided, let''s wait."


    Niu Gui showed a bitter smile. When other monsters raised their puppets, most of them were embarrassed, fearing that they could avoid it, but they did it in the dust, and waited.


    "Can''t wait any longer ..."


    Wu Chen''s entire body glowed with a stern breath, and Shen said, "Did the person we sent find Yuluo? Anyway, we should recover that little girl first."


    Hearing that Niu Gui shook his head, "No, the information I got was that Yu Yihu gave the little girl to the dirt spider, and other information was unknown."


    auzw.com "A dirt spider?"


    A clear mind immediately emerged a monster with a tall body, with countless arms, and holding a big smoke gun at all times.


    "It''s that guy, it also means that Yuluo is all right." Wuchen''s inner worry flashed away.


    "Why?" Niu Gui opened his mouth and asked extremely aggressively. He knew that the dirt spider was a very fierce monster. Not only was he powerful, but he might have eaten Hualuo Yuluo as a snack!


    "There is something wrong with the soil spiders-they like to challenge powerful enemies, and they are not interested in being weak. I don''t think it will be difficult for them to be troubled. The kid will definitely come to me for trouble."


    The dust-free old **** was responding, and then closed her eyes again to cultivate her heart. Anyway, the feather fox hid, and waited slowly. Just wait for the uncle to be packed together after birth.


    Time passed quickly, and in the evening, when the sky looked almost dark, unexpected trouble suddenly came.


    "Boom boom"


    At the bottom of the spacecraft, the flat ground opened without any cracks, and a large crack appeared. Many people thought it was an earthquake and did n��t pay much attention, but it did n��t take long for a mighty majestic body to drill through the gap. Come out, obviously everything he did before.


    "Where is that guy, Dust, come out to Lao Tzu."


    The reckless roar roamed the sky for a long time, and the nearby monsters covered their ears, fearing that the eardrums would be shattered.


    The dust-free, who was going to have dinner, put down the chopsticks and looked at the ground. It was a dirt spider.


    "I''m rude guy, I''ll teach him."


    The prostitute Mao Mao shook her fists, and before they had time to eat dinner, the broom star came to her door.


    "you?"


    Dustlessly glanced at Mao''s prostitute and shook his head. "Forget it, your small body is probably a punch away."


    "Do you look down on me?" Mao Yan''s prostitute looked at the dustlessly, her cheeks swelled up.


    "I''m just stating the facts." Dustless jumped from the spacecraft, and the dirt spider was not a weak monster. He had fought against the puppet, and he was able to explode those cadre-level monsters, such as the former Guitong Maru and Ibaraki. Boy, there is only one end to the dirt spiders-being hanged!


    "come yet?"


    Perceiving the movement in the sky, the dirt spider looked up at the dark shadow falling from the void. He grinned, his huge fist clenched tightly, and then hesitated into the sky without hesitation.


    "Bang Bang"


    The invisible air trembled suddenly, and saw a ripple visible to the naked eye rushed towards the sky, the locked shadow was naturally dust-free.

 v7 Chapter 55： Violent control [second more]

    "It''s really different from those monsters. The strength is far from what they can match. No wonder even the fox can''t tame you."


    Wu Chen naturally also noticed the attack of the air punch, although it had no effect on himself, but once he hit the spacecraft, he was afraid that it would be done with a punch, and the ordinary monster cadre might die immediately.


    The dirt spider is different from other subordinates of Yuyi Fox. This guy is not a subordinate of Yuyi Fox. Its strength is so strong that even Yuyi does not want to offend him.


    Focusing on the transparent layer of air, the dustless eyes blinked, "Skylight!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The air fist that rose from the ground immediately ignited a black flame, and within a few seconds, it was completely evaporated.


    "It''s really amazing."


    The dirt spider spit out a smoke ring after taking a big sip of smoke, grinning broadly: "It really didn''t disappoint me."


    "I don''t think so. This showdown may be a disaster for you."


    The dustless body fell to the ground. In front of the huge body of the dirt spider, he looked like a tiny bug, and it seemed that the wind would fall when the wind blows.


    The reason why Yuyi fox handed Huakaiyuan Yuluo to the dirt spider was that the woman had no peace of mind in the beginning. If she won without dust, she could get rid of the dirt spider. Anyway, it was not her subordinates, but her son''s enemies. If you die, if you lose cleanly, Yu Yihu will still make a lot of money, no matter how good it is.


    "Lao Tzu''s catastrophic disaster? This kind of remark is at the expense of what you said." The dirt spider threw away the pipe in his hand, and his fist suddenly held up. "It seems that I need to teach you to speak well."


    "Boom boom"


    A huge giant fist swept across, and the fist wind emitted was even more lingering than the blade. Dustless and decisive, he chose to hit it hard without any hesitation.


    The two fists are in sharp contrast. The dirt spiders are completely mountain-like fists, and the dust-free ones are as fine as a drizzle, which looks vulnerable.


    "Bang, bang!"


    When the two men''s fists collided, an eye-opening scene took place, and the triumphant nature of the victory completely fell to the dust. His punch contained unparalleled strength and directly blasted the soil spider.


    "I''ve seen many people like you who can only play tricks." It seems that this ending has been expected, and there is no pride in the winner on Wu Chen''s face.


    Regardless of whether it is a dirt spider or a feathered fox, white is a bug, the only difference is that it is slightly stronger than ordinary bugs.


    "Boom boom."


    The dirt spider''s body fell from the sky, smashed through the ground, and fell into a deep pit. He dropped his eyes to Venus, and almost couldn''t stand up in battle.


    "How could a small body be more powerful than me." The dirt spider rubbed his head, dizzy and swollen, and the world in front of him appeared double shadows.


    auzw.com


    "But one thing can confirm ..." The dirt spider looked at the hole above, and his feet jumped out with force, "The guy is really strong!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The dirt spider that fell into the deep pit jumped directly into the air. When he landed, his feet broke the ground, and the boundaries within tens of meters were affected.


    "Is it too strong?"


    Wuchen whispered quietly, most monsters were finished with a punch, and the dirt spider did hit.


    "That was your full blow just now? Really good, well done, really hurts Lao Tzu, I''m going to fight you for 300 games!" Tu Spider looked excitedly at Dustless, his body has already happened A huge change, with dozens of arms growing behind it, it is indeed a spider.


    "A full blow? Fight me for three hundred rounds? Hehe"


    Wu Chen heard the words and laughed absurdly. This guy takes himself too seriously. If he just hit it with all his strength, the planet has become dust in the universe.


    "It''s my turn."


    The dirt spider burst into a sigh, and dozens of his extra arms shook fists at the same time, and all of them banged over, as exaggerated as a thousand-handed Guanyin.


    If it is one punch and two punches, it is easier to defend. In such an exaggerated position, countless punches attack at the same time, let alone defense, it will be dazzling when you look at it, and most people will be scared and their feet will collapse.


    "It''s spectacular, but it''s useless at all." The golden, substantive Chakra, overflowing from the dustless body, stayed around him.


    "Suzunenghu." With the order of no dust, the surface of Chakra condensed into a small skull.


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    All the heavy rain-like punches fell on Su Zuo Neng Hu, and the loud noise continued. The members of the Nuliang group who watched the game secretly sweated. There were too many fists. One punch after another, few dozens. Within seconds, the dirt spider blasted out thousands of punches.


    However, no matter how powerful the attack, the mature mature body Xu Zuneng was safe and sound, and allowed the soil spider to attack at will, let alone trying to break it, even the slightest trace.


    "How, how could it be, nothing at all, what strange thing is this? Even the puppet of that year could not have such a wicked defense."


    After half a ring, looking at a mature body that was taller than himself, Susano Noh, the dirt spider was panting, his voice was throbbing, and he could have blasted thousands of punches in the tens of seconds, even one Mountains can be powdered, but this ghost is hard to shake.


    "Earth spider, aside from strength, looking at you, I always feel similar to myself."


    Dusty clenched his fists and raised the corners of his lips.


    "It''s true, I''m also a person like you.


    This kid attack is over, but the dust-free attack hasn''t started yet!

 v7 Chapter 56： Im tired [third more]

    The dirt spider quickly tightened his nerves. All his arms were clenched into fists, and he stood in a guarded posture and looked at the dust. By now, the dirt spider has definitely confirmed that the person in front of him is very strong and stronger than himself.


    "Before I start again, I have a question to ask." Wuchen thought of the whereabouts of Hualuo Yuluo and said, "If you don''t ask in advance, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to speak."


    "Huh, do you look down on Uncle Ben ?!" The dirt spider stared angrily, and he felt a strong disdain from the dustless eyes.


    "That little ghost is okay, his strength is too weak, and his snack is too small." The dirt spider dismissed it, and then his huge body moved again.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The dirt spider didn''t wait for the dust to launch an attack, he couldn''t wait to crush it, thousands of arms above his head were dancing at the same time.


    This battle is fierce, there are countless dark mists dancing behind him, and the powerful "fear" is all wrapped around his fists.


    "Boom boom"


    The stunning wave of demon power overflows the body, and the area within a few hundred meters seems to be turned into hell, covered by the powerful demon power, as if a huge black axe is suspended above his head.


    Just relying on their own momentum can make all the monsters feel dead, enough to see how powerful the dirt spider.


    but....


    "Buzz."


    The halo of destruction on Dustless''s right foot flashed, and he flew out of the infinite light, like a light.


    "What about the kid ?!"


    The dirt spider couldn''t help but be shocked. This speed was too fast for Nima, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. He didn''t even see clearly.


    "Behind, idiot."


    The sound of Leng Buding''s voice penetrated the back, and the earth spider shuddered. Then he felt that his body was covered by the hot tricks and was about to melt.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The fierce big feet hit the back of the dirt spider, and his body was instantly lit.


    "Boom boom!"


    The tumbling sea of ??fire burned relentlessly on the dirt spider and never extinguished. The fire spread very fast, and he blinked all over his body in a blink of an eye, and every skin was burning.


    "You should be finished now."


    Looking at the looming phantom in the sea of ??fire, the smell of scorch remains in the atmosphere, all from the body of the dirt spider, and the dustless foot directly hit it.


    "It''s time to find the little ghost of Yuluo."


    Dustless turned and left, looking at the dark sky, before there were two steps, strange movements came from behind.


    "� � �"


    A series of roars rang out, like a serpent sending a letter, and the dust-free battle-fighting immediately noticed a danger.


    auzw.com Looking back, it seems that a lot of spider silk sprayed out, and the source is the inside of the burning sea of ??fire.


    "It seems that your biggest advantage is not the strength ... but the monster-like vitality."


    Dustless and sighing again and again, the ordinary monster was kicked by the "kick of light speed" long ago, and this boy is a good one. Not only is he still alive, he can continue to fight.


    "No ... it''s not because you have strong vitality." Dustless eyes turned into scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, "After all, I still start too lightly !!!"


    Focus on the spider silk, you can see purple liquid faintly, it is estimated to be deadly venom, after all, the spider body is a spider, which contains venom.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Before the spider silk touched itself, a black fire flashed out of nowhere, and the electric light flint burned it into nothingness, including the venom.


    "Kakaka"


    The soil at the feet suddenly cracked and opened, dust-free looked down, and a pile of spider silk sprang out of the soil, quickly entangled his feet, these spider silk are as sharp as a wire saw.


    "In the world, the morals are lost. In recent years, even a spider will play a conspiracy trick." Wuchen sighed. The attack just now was obviously a siege. The deadly spider silk was hidden under the dirt.


    "Almost dead."


    At the same time, the dirt spider dragged its huge body out of the flames, and his skin was burnt and scorched, almost no longer looking.


    I''m afraid I screamed for a while, but the dirt spider is indeed an iron man, and the calm tone sounds like it hasn''t been affected.


    "It''s finally over," said the soil spider Yan Yanhuan, explaining: "There are not many strong people who can let me use poison. I was one of them a thousand years ago, and you are now one."


    "It seems I should be honored to hear what you look like." Dust-free complexion has changed. The venom that has entangled his feet has invaded the inside of the body. His complexion has gradually changed, showing a deep purple color.


    "Of course, you really should be proud." The soil spider replied proudly, but there was no flash of irony in the dusty mouth.


    "Boom boom"


    The powerful spirit pressure swept out, and the spider silk that tangled up the dustless feet broke instantly.


    "This guy"


    The soil spider was a little surprised when he saw the shape. His spider silk was extremely firm, but Dust shattered it by virtue of his own momentum. It was simply heartbroken!


    "Treading"


    Ignored the venom in the body completely, even though the body was already purple, Dust-free still appeared calm and unrestrained.


    "Why is this guy still active when I get venom? At that time, the uncle dared not care about me."


    The dirt spider''s tone shivered rarely, and confidence collapsed.


    "I''m tired of playing. Let''s stop the kids playing house game."


    When he got to the side of the dirt spider, there was a burst of killing from the dust.


    "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road!"


    ..

 v7 Chapter 57： Saved [First]

    "� � �"


    There was a scalp blasting noise from above, the shadow of death lingering for a long time, and the soil spider could not help panic. For the first time in these thousands of years, he felt the real breath of death, even when he faced �wAt the time, he didn''t feel this shudder.


    Looking at the black meniscus blade falling from the sky, like a huge slash, the void was trembling, it seemed to cut the sky open.


    "I can''t be killed so easily."


    The dirt spider will certainly not be willing to accept his fate. He holds an iron fist in his hand, and the black light leaks from the skin. After entanglement with "fear," the power soars, he blasts the sky as hard as he can, and tries to break it.


    "����"


    In front of the black coffin, no matter how powerful and hard the material is, it is like nothing, the rough and strong skin of the dirt spider is easily torn.


    "Booming"


    After the iron fist was chopped off, bright red blood spewed out, and a spooky picture was drawn on the ground, reflecting a **** plum blossom.


    There are also white flower buds as embellishments, which are actually chopped bones.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t die, there will be blessings." Even if a hand is cut off, the dirt spider is not as lost as imagined, but laughs.


    It is already a miracle to survive the kind of detached attack. Just losing an arm is a fortune!


    "Congratulations." Wuchen also smiled, and then pointed to the sky that was once again darkened, and smiled: "Sorry, the black coffin is not over yet, there are several more waiting for you, come on!"


    "what?!"


    The dirt spider looked at the sky in horror and was horrified. As many as seven or eight crescent black lights landed again. What made him despair was bigger and sharper than before. Before he hit himself, the dirt spider was shocked that his body was about to burst.


    "withdraw!"


    At this moment, the dirt spider decisively gave up his dignity, and as a spider, he dived into the ground for the first time.


    "It wasn''t too late to escape to this end. It''s too late now." Dustlessly watched, hands in his trouser pockets, no intention to stop.


    Carefully come to trouble, and find that the situation is not right and want to run? There is no such cheap thing in the world, no matter what, if you do, you will pay.


    Running was useless, and the moment the spider descended from the black coffin, the fate of the dirt spider was already doomed.


    "Boom boom"


    With a loud bang, the falling crescent crumbled the ground, splitting a long crack, as wide as a river.


    auzw.com The dirt spider hiding deep in the ground was immediately exposed to the air. He was desperately digging a hole to the bottom of the ground, trying to avoid the black coffin at all.


    "� � �"


    The black meniscus light all flew on the dirt spider, and he was the lamb to be slaughtered at the moment, unable to resist at all.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    After several sounds fell, the tall body of the dirt spider collapsed and turned into a pool of minced meat.


    "A worm just wastes so much time on me, and you can rest under Huang Quan."


    Taking a deep look at the body of the dirt spider, Dust was able to bury it with a soil moth, and then left alone.


    In the old nest of the dirt spider, the facilities are extremely monotonous. It is an old mansion still in the old year. The hall is full of wine. The dirt spider likes drinking. This is his only interest except fighting.


    "When is that guy coming back?"


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo was tied to a huge pillar, and her hands and feet were tied by iron chains thicker than her arms, and she could not escape at all.


    "Maybe you will be disappointed. He will never come back."


    The indifferent voice came from outside the main hall, and the flower opening courtyard Yuluo slightly stunned. This magnetic voice is certainly not the rough man of the soil spider.


    The beautiful eyes were lifted gently, and the dustless figure was immediately reflected in the dark eyes.


    "It really is you."


    Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s happy smile appeared on his face, and he was finally saved. Then he seemed to think of something sad, and his expression was sad. "What''s the use of you, except me, the family of Huakaiyuan has already The army was gone, and Yu Yihu killed all the members of the Huakaiyuan family except me. "


    Had it not been for the hostage of mad bones in the dustless hands, Yu Yihu would not dare to act rashly, otherwise the Yuluo in the hospital would be a dead end.


    "Your brother is dead?"


    Dustlessly smashed the iron chain that bound the flower and opened the garden. The girl did not have the joy of the rest of her life. She replied dismayedly: "My brother Ryuuji and the magical stream all eaten to protect me from monsters."


    All the big families were killed, and only Hualuo Yuluo was left. She had nothing to worry about, Meimu was desperate and confused, and she lost confidence in the future.


    "Your brother has protected you from even entering his life. He doesn''t want to see you slouching and degenerate." Dustlessly patted Yu Luo''s shoulder on the hospital, it was rare to comfort him: "Your future goal is very simple, The glory of the Huakaiyuan family should be reappeared and revenge for them. "


    "You''re right, only the woman in Yuyi Fox can''t forgive it." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo''s intention of killing, can''t wait to peel and remove Yuyi Fox.


    "Come back with me. The dirt spider is dead, and then there is the feather fox left." Wuchen took the little hand of Hualuo Yuluo to leave, and spoke softly.


    In the final analysis, Huakaiyuan Yuluo is a twelve-year-old girl. It takes others to take care of such a big blow, and those who are not strong enough may be mentally deranged.

 v7 Chapter 58： Dont guess a womans mind [Second more]

    On the spacecraft of the Nuliang group, she rescued Hualuo Yuluo, but she had nowhere to stay but could only stay here temporarily.


    The home base of Huakaiyuan has become a monster''s den, and if you go back to death, you can only settle here for a while.


    "Did the girl haven''t eaten yet?" In the cabin, Dustlessly knocked on Erlang''s legs, and looked at the Snow Maiden and Mao Mao.


    "Said no appetite." The prostitute Mao Xue and the Snow Girl glanced at each other.


    "The entire Huakaiyuan family was wiped out, and she was left alone. This kind of thing would not be able to eat anyone''s body, and she was restless."


    Wu Chen sighed softly and closed his eyes. "Go back, I''ll take a break."


    Did the Snow Maiden and Mao Mao prostitute both talk and left together? The monsters encountered this time were all solved by dust-free shots, hardly resting, and maybe really tired.


    "Creak"


    Only after more than ten minutes, the closed door was gently pushed open.


    "I said let you ... Yuluo first?"


    After opening her eyes, Dustless discovered that it was Hualuo Yuluo, and the girl looked at herself with a stubborn will.


    "You said that it was true that you were willing to help me, right?" Luo Meimei of Huakaiyuan Yu looked at the dustless, starlight floating.


    "It is difficult to chase after saying a word, and I will not regret what I promised you." Nodded and nodded, for some reason, he realized that he was staring at his blooming garden grapefruit, and suddenly he was a little hesitant.


    This kid seems to have any conspiracy.


    "Well."


    The face of Hualuoyuan Yuluo suddenly burst into a cheerful smile. The haze had been swept away, and she walked to the dusty side quite gracefully, saying seriously, "Please have a baby with me."


    "..........."


    Dustless for a while, then dug out his ears, "I''m hallucinating, do you want me to have a child with you ?!"


    "I''m serious!" Hua Luoyuan Yu Luo emphasized.


    There are countless black lines hanging on the clean head. Although Huakaiyuan Yuluo is very cute, I can see that the shirt has swelled up and the development seems to have begun to take shape, but ...


    "You are too young." Dust shook his head.


    "You said I was young?"


    auzw.com


    Hearing that the flower garden grapefruit Luo, like a cat with a tail on it, jumped up instantly, she tore her clothes, exposed the scale of the peaks and mountains, glaring at the dust, "Where do you look smaller than parents and classmates? They are all well developed. "


    "I ... forget it, I''m too lazy to explain, it''s not small, it''s big! Put on my clothes first." Wuchen passed his jacket to Yuluo, speechless.


    What he said was young, not chest ... if I remember correctly, today''s Hualuoyuan Yuluo is only twelve or thirteen.


    "Speaking of which, aren''t you planning to revitalize the Huakai family? How can it be associated with having a child?" Wu Chen asked wonderingly, the woman''s thinking was really difficult to understand.


    "The Huakaiyuan family is just me alone. How can we revitalize it? The top priority is to help the Huakaiyuan family to open branches and leaves and restore the population base of the Huakaiyuan family. With more people, the family has also recovered." The head of the pomelo Yuluo said rightly.


    "It sounds reasonable, but listening to what you mean, you want to restore this family by yourself? How much will you have to give birth? You''re fine, the man will be exhausted!" Dustless cold sweat DC, this woman There must be something wrong with my head.


    "So choose a strong, strong, and preferably strong, so that the children''s genes in the future will certainly be good." Hua Kaiyuan Yu Luo suddenly put a hand on the dust-free shoulder, and laughed: "This task It''s you. "


    "������������"


    No dust, then shook his head frantically, this is absolutely not the case, this chick is treating herself as a pig.


    "I''m a monster. You are a yin and yang division. They are hostile to each other." Wuchen raised his voice and reminded: "The yin and yang division and the monsters in the Huakaiyuan family gave birth to children and would be criticized by the world."


    "The understanding of a group of ordinary people is all over. Our family is all over. What do we care about? Let''s restore the population before we talk about it." Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo snorted softly and said, "What happened to the monsters and humans, that slave Are n��t Liangli and Nuliangruo dishes a living example? ��


    Dustless opened her mouth, and then complained, "When have you been so sharp? No matter what you think, don''t regret it anyway."


    "Did you agree?" Wen Yan said, Hua Kaiyuan Yuluo stood up excitedly.


    "depend on mood."


    Dustlessly said an ambiguous answer, neither refused nor agreed.


    By the evening, the cattle and other people who had gone out also returned, and they went out to search for news of the feather fox, but there was no whereabouts at all.


    Not only that, but not only did they not find anyone, they were also seriously injured, half-dead and beaten, and even the most powerful cattle and ghosts were dying.


    Cleanly inspected the wounds of Niu Gui and others. They couldn''t help secretly wondering. They didn''t seem to be left by the monsters. Instead, they attacked like the gods of the style. .


    "It''s a group of guys in black and white."


    This is what Niu Gui, who escaped, said. The clean mind suddenly remembered me. This guy also has a name called Abe Harumi, a thousand years ago in Kyoto. He is both a powerful Yinyang master and the master of the Kyoto monster. Descendants remain.


    "The black-style royal gate, the white-named Abe seems to attack the cattle and ghosts. They are the descendants of Abe Qingming."


    Dustless and thoughtful, Japan ��s powerful yin and yang divisions are not only flowers blooming, but also the Imperial Palace family, they are actually descendants of Abe Harumi, and are subject to the influence of Abe Harumi ��s spells, and some homeowners have even lived for thousands of years .

 v7 Chapter 59： Imperial Palace Heart knot Heart knot [third more]

    "There are more and more actors."


    After learning that your descendants intervened, there was no dust or emotion, and there was no extra thought. No matter how many miscellaneous fish came, his goal was always only a feathered fox and a cricket. As for the others, they were pinched One.


    However, this time the Niubi attack was not without gain. When searching for the fall of the Yuyi fox, it happened to meet the old man and the descendants of Abe Qingming.


    On the surface, it seems that Jizo is a subordinate of Yuyihu, but it is actually different. His cooperative ally is only one from the beginning to the end-Hey, the place where they met was also found by Niu Gui. This is the only gain.


    "Go and see how the snakes and mice plan to play." Wuchen got up and left. Anyway, the feather fox could not be found, anyway, it was idle.


    After hearing that Wu Chen was going to leave, Hua Luo Yuan Yu Luo immediately caught up. The requirements were very simple. I hope Wu Chen takes her with her to slay the monsters.


    "Little girl, I didn''t go to the theater." Dustlessly touched his nose depressively, how could there be a fight with the audience.


    In fact, not only Hualuo Yuluo, but monsters such as Maoshui prostitutes and Snow Maidens are required to follow the dust together, after all, it is the original enemy base, which is too dangerous.


    "In case you die, my plan to restore the Huakaiyuan family will fall through!" Hualuo Yuluo looked seriously at the dust.


    "After all, look for me as a breeding pig." Wu Chen twitched a few times, seeming to be amorous, and thought that this girl was worried about herself.


    "Master Dust, Yuluo said something. After all, this time, it''s not just monsters, but also yin and yang divisions. I heard Niu Gui them say that the opponent is the Imperial Palace family with a thousand years of history."


    Motobu prostitutes and Snow Maidens are extremely worried, and the Imperial Palace family is well-known throughout Japan.


    "So what, anyway, it''s a bunch of puppets."


    Wuchen replied in disapproval, when Hualuoyuan Yuluo and Snow Girl planned to continue questioning, he had turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    It is not that they are not clean and do not take them, but it is useless to go, but may be caught alive and become a burden.


    The Huakaiyuan family, which used to be the sacred place of the Yin and Yang division, is now in ruins. Aside from this, a tall building rises from the ground, and a lot of monsters are entangled in it.


    At the very top of the building, Jijizo was talking to a beautiful woman in black.


    This woman has a very delicate and long-looking appearance, with red lips and white teeth, and white skin that can squeeze out water. A lively beauty embryo, a girl with a gothic loli dress, looks extremely young. Actually this is not the case. Hundreds of years old.


    Some offspring of Abe Harumi are no less young than dustless.


    auzw.com


    The young girl is called the Imperial Palace, and is the sixth generation of the Imperial Palace family. Because of the years, the strength is extremely strong.


    After living for hundreds of years, even a pig has become refined, not to mention the genius of the Imperial Palace, even in the direct descendants of Abe Harumi, few people can match him.


    "Is that adult about to be resurrected?"


    The Imperial Palace was standing elegantly at the window, looking out at the blue sky in the distance.


    "Yes, Yu Yihu will give birth to him soon." Mijizo nodded slightly, no respect when mentioning Yu Yihu.


    "Yeah, I''ve waited for a long time. Is that female fox finally giving birth to that little cub?"


    This sudden sound made the Imperial Palace intimidate, and Jijijizo were bothered. Isn''t this room only her and Jijizo? And what is the name of this, female fox and little cub? Dare to be arrogant!


    The two of them glanced at the root of the sound, and they looked like they were lazily dust-free.


    "What time are you coming in ?!"


    The sound of �� Jizo with a sharp roar, why this guy is like a ghost, coming and going.


    "Let''s not say how you got in, the outer enchantment ..." The Imperial Palace closed her eyes, and her eyes glowed with the light of choosing people.


    "Want to get started?" Wu Chen smiled slightly, dismissing: "It''s not enough just because of the two of you."


    "You are very confident in your own strength, but ..." There is a bit of fierce light on the corners of the Imperial Palace. "I have the same confidence in my own strength."


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The wooden room door burst and burst open, and a huge figure five or six meters high rushed towards him.


    "Can I manipulate a puppet?"


    Wu Chen was a little surprised, looking at the puppet in front of him was quite surprised. It wasn''t how powerful he was, but this puppet was actually made of a monster body.


    What makes Dust most unexpected is that he has even seen this monster entity.


    "Isn''t you surprised? It took me a lot of effort to get this guy." The Imperial Palace''s beautiful and beautiful face appeared with charming arcs, smiling like a poppy flower, beautiful but extremely deadly. .

 v7 Chapter 60： Can kill the first time can kill the second time [first more]

    The body of this monster, which is a few meters high, looks like a raccoon cat. It looks old, with white hair, only one face is exposed, and the rest is protected by metal as armor.


    "Invisible tortoise ..."


    Even if he never met, Wu Chen recognized the old man''s identity at first glance. He is the eldest of the eighty-eight ghosts of Shikoku.


    But it was only a long time ago that he was summoned by the "Sky Obstacle" that he called.


    "It is estimated that this woman dug him out of the ruins." Wuchen''s eyes flickered and he thought in his heart that this was impossible.


    "Are you afraid?"


    The Imperial Palace found that the dustless eyes had been changing, chuckling: "This is just the beginning."


    Her voice had just fallen, and two more figures emerged from behind the invisible tortoise. The appearances of the two were almost the same, without much difference.


    "These guys ?!"


    =


    If it is said that the appearance of the invisible criminal department raccoon only surprised Wu Chen, then the appearance of these two people has already surprised Wu Chen.


    The two are Nuliang Carp and Nuliang Slippers!


    When she saw the dustless and shocked look, the smile on the royal gate''s heart was deeper. Her work surprised and even scared the enemy, and her heart was greatly satisfied.


    "The invisible torture raccoon died in a huge natural disaster ..." Thinking of the tragic scene of the invisible torture raccoon being smashed to death, the Imperial Palace was trembling with heart trembling, it was an unprecedented super meteorite, like a small The planet is so large, if the meteorite fell to Kyoto, what kind of disaster consequences would be impossible to imagine.


    "As for Nu Liang''s slippery dead, it was miserable. When I found him, it was just a pool of rotten meat and bones, and it even smelled. It was probably killed by an extremely powerful monster."


    The imperial palace said in a heart-warming tone, with a hint of confusion in its tone, since when did it have this powerful monster? I haven''t heard of it at all. Although Nu Liang Huadu is extremely powerful when she is old, anyway, she was also the culprit who defeated Yu Yihu, but now she is inexplicably dead. It is really curious who is behind the scenes.


    "It''s praiseworthy to be able to make dead people into puppets, but ..." Wuchen scrutinized the imperial palace and said, "Do you think it''s ridiculous that you raised them to deal with me, a group of dead people? . "


    "ridiculous?"


    The imperial palace''s white face sank instantly, didn''t it look down on her work? The puppets made by these corpses were made with a lot of effort.


    "Now you can teach them their horror and give it to me." The imperial court gave a heartfelt order, and all three big puppets broke out into good magic power. The three stood in a triangle and will be dust-free. Surrounded in the middle.


    "This woman is indeed not simple." Wuchen''s eyes fell on Nuliang Carp''s companion. This guy has been dead for many years, and his bones have been corrupted, but at this moment he is staring at the dustless, face-like man like a living person. The skin is also like the baby''s skin, where there is a trace of dead people.


    This is not the most bizarre. The puppets are always puppets. After all, they are all dead. The puppets that were thought to have been produced by the Imperial Palace were just superficial and could not exert their full strength in life.


    auzw.com But looking at the gradual overflow of fear in several people''s bodies, Wuchen realized that his thoughts were wrong.


    The most obvious thing is Nu Liang''s slippery scoop. This guy is surrounded by dark mist, and his figure flickers like a ghost, like he doesn''t exist.


    "This is the old man''s mirror to stop the water." Dustlessly muttered, can not help but look at the Imperial Palace innocently, no wonder it can sit in the position of the Imperial Palace, the doll made by this woman can also play the dead All strength is simply a miracle.


    "It seems you are quite familiar with the goods, so how do you cope with it." The Imperial Palace sits aside elegantly, like blooming lilies, fresh and refined temperament, which makes people look pleasing to the eye, how many hundreds? The old-fashioned antique looks more like a wonderful young girl.


    "It''s pretty tender ..."


    Yu Guang glanced at the imperial courtyard and murmured dustlessly, but unfortunately, the woman felt very keenly, and she heard the dustless spit clearly.


    "Okay, okay, okay." The Imperial Palace smiled angrily, no matter what woman was extremely taboo about age.


    To say that she is pretending to be tender, isn''t it meant to ridicule the imperial palace with an old woman?


    "Don''t be merciful, tear me up this kid!"


    The imperial court commanded with a loud voice, and originally wanted to make Dustless into a doll, which completely angered her.


    "Boom boom"


    The invisible punishment raccoon released a huge sense of oppression. Anyway, he is also the boss of the eighty-eight ghost night walk. His strength is naturally strong. His fists have become black, like a black ink, which is all scary. The monster is afraid that he has no courage to face him.


    "I can''t help it." Dustlessly, when he looked cold, he was too lazy to do it, and drank, "Ninety black coffins of the broken road."


    "� � �"


    The huge black crescent of the void fell, as if from Hell. At first glance, he felt trembling, and swept straight to the invisible tortoise.


    "Uh, uh, uh"


    The extremely sharp edge penetrated the body of the invisible tortoise. His external metal object was shredded instantly, as fragile as vegetables and fruits. The inner figure''s body was also devastated, and the cut powder was broken into bones.


    "Bang Bang"


    After the black coffin was destroyed, the body of the invisible penalty raccoon split and opened, his whole body was cut into pieces, and a pile of broken limbs fell to the ground.


    "I''m dreaming, right ?!" The imperial palace, who was sitting indifferently, stood up with excitement and looked at the scrap copper and iron.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s taken for granted!"


    Gently glanced at the Imperial Palace innocently, "Little girl, your puppet technology is indeed praiseworthy, but ah, you have misunderstood one thing from the beginning to the end, and killed the invisible prisoner. The culprit is me, not a natural disaster. "


    "Can you kill him for the first time and kill him for the second time?"

 v7 Chapter 61： Thank you for helping me realize my dream [second more]

    "In other words, was the meteorite you called out?" The Imperial Palace opened her mouth and opened her mouth, staring blankly at the dust, all the elegance that had been maintained before disappeared.


    Can monsters summon meteorites? Incredible, is that a monster? Even Abe Qingming, their ancestor of the Imperial Palace family, could never do it.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Dustlessly looked at the Imperial Palace innocently and teased, "Well, how about another one? And I think it is very convenient, maybe one of them can kill you."


    "����������������"


    The Imperial Palace was silent and right. She looked at the invisible tortoise raccoon who had been unloaded eight blocks, and suddenly felt that this scene seemed somewhat familiar.


    When she first found Nu Lianghua''s corpse, it seemed to be the same. Her body was crushed by some extremely powerful attack, and it took her a long time to connect the original corpse.


    "Could it be that..."


    It seemed to think of a possibility, and the Imperial Palace was exclaimed, "Is it that you killed Nu Liang?


    After hearing the words, Wuchen could not help but glanced at the imperial palace and gave a thumbs up, "Chick, you are finally smart once."


    The implication is that the old man, Slave Slipper, was also killed by the "black coffin" on the 90th.


    I thought it was all over. Who could have thought that the master of the Doll''s doll, the master of dolls, would be cheaper, and the old man would be resurrected in front of himself.


    "Amaterasu!"


    His eyes glared at the corpse of the invisible tortoise, which suddenly burned into a black fire, evaporating his body extremely quickly.


    "I actually want to thank you."


    Dust-free eyes fell on Nuliang Carp''s companion. "One thing I have always felt a pity is that I slaughtered Nuliang''s slipper, and Luliang Luxiong also killed me. It is a pity not to kill Nuliang Carp But ah, this regret will soon disappear. Thank you for helping me realize my dream. You are really a good person. "


    "������������"


    After hearing the words, the imperial palace almost felt depressed and vomited blood. She did not make Nuliang carp as a doll to help Dustless fulfill her dream.


    "Come on with me!"


    With a heart-warming order from the Imperial Palace, Nu Liang''s companion immediately slashed with a knife, while Nu Liang''s slipper approached the dust quietly with the ability of the mirror to stop the water.


    auzw.com Seeing this, Wu Chen just raised his hands gently, and the unstoppable repulsion swept out, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang Bang"


    Two consecutive bangs fell and Nuliang''s carp and Nuliang''s slippery bodies flew out.


    However, they stood up in the next second.


    "This is the strength of Xun, no matter what kind of attack it goes through, it will eventually stand up stubbornly." The imperial smile on the face of the Imperial Palace.


    "is it?"


    Wu Chen chuckled, "So, how can he not stand up because of the disappearing Invisible Criminal Beaver?"


    "Dare you say that ?!"


    The imperial palace stared at it with anger and anger, and the flames of anger were blown out of the beautiful eyes. It was first shredded by the "black coffin", and then burned by the "skylight". She had previously spent All the hard work is gone.


    "If you want to cry, you will be crying, because this pair of father and son will end the same!" Suddenly, behind the dustless black spheres, some fists were the size of the fists, nothing special.


    "Oh!"


    The dust-free arm waved gently, and two black spheres flew out from behind, swept away towards Nuliang Slipper and Nuliang Carp.


    "Well, I don''t believe there is anything special." Looking at the black sphere, the Imperial Palace Xinxinxinjie ordered the two to attack.


    "Stupid, that''s Qiu Daoyu." Seeing this, Wu Chen smirked and looked at the imperial palace, and suddenly found that the woman was silly and cute.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two successive explosions blew into the air, deafening, and the black sphere that seemed to be unremarkable was like a time bomb. It was close to Nuliang Slipper and Nuliang Carp and exploded immediately. The ashes exploded by the two were directly destroyed and destroyed by the sky The more thorough, directly disappeared, even the remains of the body were not left.


    "This guy is really a monster? Said to be like a monster, in fact, the fighting method is more like a yin and yang division. From beginning to end, he did not show a trace of magic." The imperial court clenched his fists secretly, watching There was a burst of weakness on Wu Chen''s relaxed cheek.


    It''s not hard to see that this guy didn''t use all his strength at all. It can be said to be the most basic warm-up exercise before.


    "You might as well trust us in the Imperial Palace home. With your strength, you will definitely be a guest of our family. By then, you will be rich and wealthy, and you will have everything you can." A seductive smile on his face.


    "This stinky woman, why didn''t you see me so embarrassed before?" Wu Chen squeaked his lips, and before witnessing his own strength, the Imperial Palace was very confident and confident.

 v7 Chapter 62： Dont be a hero to save the beauty without the strength [first more]

    "Is the six generations of the Imperial Palace headed ... Oh my god, I''m a big digger, I''m a little bit tempted." Wu Chen looked at the Imperial Palace heartily, and it felt like he was really being Tempted.


    "It''s easy to deceive." The Imperial Palace smiled and said without a word, and continued to bewilder: "The Imperial Palace family, as Japan''s largest family of yin and yang divisions, is rich in resources. What do you want? Reputation includes various types of beauties, All can give you. "


    "really?"


    With a clean expression of excitement, he said bluntly, "I am a lascivious person, and can''t move without seeing a beautiful woman."


    "Useless guy."


    After hearing the words, the Imperial Palace snorted and continued to yell, "The Imperial Palace has nothing at all, but there are many beauties, as long as you ..."


    "Don''t say it, let''s start with you first." Wuchen smiled and looked at the Imperial Palace''s knots, lowered his tone, and aggrieved, "Other people are too troublesome. I think you''re good, forward. Back up, maintenance is still alive, no need to bother others, I will just take a moment, how about you to give me a warm bed and wash your feet? Although you are hundreds of years old, but I feel wronged is fine, man Well, it''s normal to eat and lose. "


    "You, you you you ... you have a kind, eh!"


    The royal gate spit out the old blood and spit out the old blood. She resentfully stared at the dustless, like a tigress tigress, and wished to swallow the bastard, she had been playing herself from beginning to end.


    "Kijizo, we ..."


    The royal gate looked at Jizo Jizo, and found that the old man did not know what had started.


    "That traitor!"


    The imperial Jiao 1 of the Imperial Palace was trembling, and the career lines that raised the Gothic loli clothes high were trembling.


    "Do you follow me by yourself, or do I do it?" Wu Chen approached the imperial palace step by step, seeing the woman''s distress and anxiety, it seems that there is no other means.


    "I, I, I"


    The Imperial Palace''s eyelids jumped, and walked with Wu Chen to do foot washing sister? It might as well be killed by a single head. She used to be a high-ranking imperial palace, and it was more uncomfortable to wash her feet than to kill her.


    "It worked!"


    Seeing the dustless and unsuspecting approaching to herself, the imperial palace flashed a smug smug look.


    "Bang Bang"


    The tightly closed window exploded, and the sturdy shadow jumped in from outside, and he flew to the dust like a beast.


    "Black?"


    Wu Chen sneered. Although he didn''t know who this guy was, he was in the same black costume as the Imperial Palace, which indicated his identity, and it was estimated that he was also a certain generation of homeowners.


    "Water lad, be careful. This guy is very strong. There is no need to compete with him. You can drag him on for a while."


    The Imperial Palace gave a loud reminder, and at the same time retreated, the doll she had prepared had been destroyed by the dust. It was also a burden to stay here. It would be better to retreat earlier.


    auzw.com "The five aggregates are all goals."


    The huge energy sphere landed on the top of dust-free head, and the water gate of Imperial Palace looked at Dustless and smiled, "Drag it for a while? I just want to crush this guy by myself!"


    Ignoring the energy sphere falling above his head, he thought for nothing: "The two people of the Imperial Palace family that Niu Gui said, you are probably the other one."


    "Boom boom"


    At the moment when it was near dust-free, an ultra-large-scale sphere exploded, a wave of extremely strong destructive force was released, and the bones of the dust-free blast were left. It will be burned to death if it is blown to death.


    "It''s more fragile than I thought. How did this guy beat her?" Thinking of the panic-stricken look of the Imperial Palace, the Imperial Palace Mizuko guessed: "It''s probably a big deal."


    "Waterfall Great Falls!"


    The ocean-like water suddenly descended, unstoppable like a tsunami, and the burning flames were immediately extinguished by the fire?


    "Can we use water? Could this guy be a monster like Kappa?" The water gate of Yumenyuan opened his mouth, surprised and extremely excited. "It seems that I have good luck. I have found a strong opponent. I guess he It would be fun to accompany me more ... "


    "Buzz"


    Before the words were over, the golden light on the left side of the Imperial Palace Shuizi was condensed. He turned his head to look at it and stepped on with a big foot.


    "boom!"


    This kick directly hit the water chestnut of the Imperial Palace, and the bridge of the nose was sunken instantly. The flesh and blood of the entire face were blurred, and the skin was melted. The dust-free foot also had a hot light attribute attached to the Imperial Palace. The water bladder was severely burned and disfigured on the spot.


    "Damn guy, you successfully angered me!" The water chestnuts of the Imperial Palace courtyard were about to fall out. He opened his mouth and spit a large mouthful of blood, and he also had a few teeth.


    "Buzz"


    Over his head, a huge sphere of energy condensed again, and the Imperial Palace Water Mare shouted, "This time ..."


    "����"


    A ray of light suddenly came from behind, his chest was easily penetrated, his heart banged into a blood mist, blood was flowing out of the mouth of the water chestnut of the Imperial Palace, his body trembled with his knees, and a huge energy ball suspended above his head It also disappeared.


    "Why not stop talking nonsense, didn''t you just say it well?"


    The dust was as light as the breeze and walked in front of the water chestnut of the Imperial Palace. The boy had become a candle in the wind and could only watch the big feet falling on his head.


    "How did you show up behind me?" Mimona Mizuko asked with his last strength.


    "That''s the power of the sky, the jutsu of space." After the explanation was finished, Dust fell to his right foot.


    "Bang, bang!"


    When this foot fell, the head of the water chestnut of the Imperial Palace shattered on the spot, and the bright red brain splashed all over the ground.


    "The Imperial Palace is still alive because I am interested in playing with her, but you are different. Do n��t have a hero to save the beauty."

 v7 Chapter 63： 鵺 Resurrection [second more]

    Leaving a cold voice, he did not take a look at the body of the Imperial Garden Shuizi, and turned away resolutely.


    "Want to run? Actually, I want you to run, because you left that thing on your body anyway." Dustless revealed a long smile, and found that the gate of the Imperial Palace had run away, and it was not as unpleasant as expected. On the contrary, there is a seemingly faint smile on the corner of the lips, which seems to be intentional.


    Without much stopover, Dustless also left quickly, and there is no value in staying here.


    In fact, in the beginning, Wu Chen didn''t plan to kill the Imperial Palace, because she had no role in dying here alone, and the Imperial Palace family was not destroyed.


    Therefore, it is better to wait for this woman to go back to summon the masters of the Imperial Palace, and then appear by herself, destroying the entire nest of the Imperial Palace in one fell swoop.


    When the imperial court escaped, Wu Chen had already left the space coordinates of "Fei Lei Shen" on him, so there is no need to worry.


    On the ship of the Nuliang group, Dustlessness finally returned, and everyone''s hanging heart finally landed safely, because Dustlessness is their hope. In this monster-wrapped Kyoto, no one wants to live.


    "Master Dust, there are a lot of monsters attacking us after you leave, everyone simply united and successfully repelled the enemy, and the team was led by Ji Zizang." Snow Girl reported to Dustless.


    Looking around, the entire spacecraft was full of bandaged wounded. Everyone who fought in the previous fierce battles died.


    "That big-eyed monster really picks time, and plays this trick while I''m no longer." Wu Chen shook his fist and then released it.


    There is no need to mind, because all of this will end soon, and the Yuyi fox is coming soon. After the cricket is born, everything in this world will reach its end.


    "Boom boom"


    There was a violent explosion in the distant void, and the endless black mist condensed from all directions to the sky, as if the world had entered the end, darkness covered the sky, and a doomsday scene.


    At this time, all the monsters in Kyoto looked up at the sky, and the rolling darkness spread like dark clouds, covering the whole of Kyoto, and spreading endlessly, there seemed to be no edge.


    Looking at the sky, everyone felt a chill and depression, as if the monster in **** had awakened, and the evil atmosphere made people shudder.


    "Did you all feel it?"


    Dustlessly looking at the dark sky, he had already guessed something, and then he glanced at Xue Nu and others. He was okay to say that he could ignore the unpleasant cold, but Xue Nu and others could not. The cold sweat to their horns, and even the whole hairs were upright.


    Even some unscrupulous monsters fell to the ground directly, and looked at the sky with awe in their eyes.


    auzw.com At the same time, all the monsters who have heard the legendary chants cheer, and the sound of mountains and rivers is heard throughout Kyoto.


    Mao Yan''s prostitute face was tight and tight, and she was also sweating. For example, Lin Lin looked at the tumbling darkness in the depths of the sky, and murmured: "Is that the monster called �w is resurrected?"


    "Yeah, it''s not just a cricket, but also his mother Yu Yihu, but this kid is so strange that he was born this way."


    The clear and clear eyes penetrated the endless darkness until the vast starry sky. At the highest end of the sky, he saw a huge black sphere, and the feathered fox stood on that sphere.


    "Buzz Buzz"


    After a long time, all the darkness condensing in the sky disappeared, the dazzling gorgeous golden light descended from the depths of the clouds, and the feathered fox bathed in this light seemed extremely sacred.


    "Welcome everyone from afar, to witness the birth of Qingming with my feather fox."


    The soft tone of the feather fox passed down from the sky to every corner of Kyoto, perhaps because it was just finished, her soft tone sounded pleasant and full of strong motherhood.


    "Do you treat us as a guest? This female fox is pretty clever, but I hope she can be so calm and calm after the war starts." Dusty poked her mouth and turned to the snow maid and Mao Mao **** said: "You go back in advance and prepare."


    "what to prepare?"


    The Snow Woman and Mao Mao''s prostitutes glanced at each other, both of whom couldn''t figure out what Dust was talking about.


    "It''s really slow to reflect. Do you want me to remind you? Of course, it''s the party after defeating Feather Fox and Puppet." Wuchen hated the lesson of iron and steel: "It''s too tired to spread your servants."


    It was said that Xue Nu and Mao Shao were both white and dustless, but the joy on their faces was difficult to conceal. Wu Chen''s self-confidence fell like a strong heart, and their restless hearts also stabilized.


    Because the evil breath emanating from Xun was too horrifying, almost suffocating, and the souls trembled. Any one of them did not have the confidence to face it, and did not even need to be trembling. His mother''s feathered fox was enough to sweep all enemies.


    So at present, I can only rely on dustlessness. The more calm he becomes, the more prostitutes such as Mao Maoxiong follow, and they become completely religious.


    "Hahaha ha ha ha ha haha, long ha ha ha ha ha"


    An extremely excited voice came from the other side, and dustless gaze swept past, only to see a few hundred meters away from the attic, Waji Jizo waving his arms excitedly, the whole face was red.


    "It''s so clear from such a distance, how old the old man''s voice is."


    Dustlessly murmured, then raised his right hand, a high-density energy ball in front of the thumb condensed instantly.

 v7 Chapter 64： Second defeat defeated fox [first more]

    "Your cockroach bounced and made you live so long. You can almost die without regrets?"


    The dust-free finger aimed at the direction of Jizo, and the foremost energy ball flickered.


    "Why, Master Qingming is resurrected, do you dare to attack the old husband? If you are willing to kneel down and ask for forgiveness, by the way, the three old heads will forgive your previous disrespect!"


    Xiji Zangxiong stared loudly at Dustlessly, his tone of speech was high.


    "Sorry, I''ve always been uninterested."


    Ignored the dust directly, and the energy ball at the front of the finger became larger and larger, and the surrounding air was distorted.


    "I, I warn you not to mess around!"


    There was a fear in Jizo''s voice, and finally he was persuaded before death, shivering and saying, "The big monster is not something you can surpass, it was the darkness that dominated Kyoto a thousand years ago ..."


    "Boom boom"


    After waiting for the nonsense to stop talking, the energy ball in the dustless hand bounced out, and the golden halo slammed wildly into the shogunate. His location suddenly burst into a huge pit, and the fiery flame rushed into the sky. Even the endless darkness of the void has evaporated.


    "Is he the dustless? He just came."


    After making such a big noise, Yu Yihu naturally found it the first time, and cast his eyes down.


    Wu Chen also looked at the sky, the two eyes stared at each other, and the whole world was dead.


    "I heard that you are the guy who wants me to warm the bed, right?" Yu Yihu silently looked at Dustlessly, and spoke first. "Your courage is good."


    "No, no, no you would be wrong."


    Dust shook his head and explained, "I want to make Shanfu Otome give me a warm bed. You look so ugly. You will lose sleep if you give me a warm bed, and you will have nightmares when you sleep."


    "������������"


    The monsters who heard the words of Dustlessness all stopped breathing, everyone''s spine was cold, and sweat permeated overhead.


    Could this guy be the legendary lunatic? He even said that the ugly fox was ugly, it was heartbroken, and he certainly didn''t know how to write the dead words.


    "What, what are you looking at?"


    I realized that Yu Yihu had been staring at himself continually, Wu Chen continued to smile indifferently: "Come on, I know that I owe it, I know that you can''t wait to kill me."


    "� � �"


    As the words fell, the feather fox turned into a dark shadow and fell from the sky like a fairy on the spaceship of the Nuliang group.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Several tails were caught behind the fox, her eyes were cold, and her tail dived down like a python.


    When he saw this, he passed without a smile, his face did not change, and he did not even hide.


    "Bang Bang"


    auzw.com His body was punctured instantly, with sore holes, his tail inserted into a dust-free body, and several holes in his abdomen were as large as fists.


    "It''s more fragile than I thought." Yu Yihu glanced cleanly, her pale face was full of disdain and contempt, "Will the new general general of the Nuliang group play a trick?"


    "It smells bad."


    The sound of clean and safe sound came from the front, and Yu Yihu looked up in amazement, and the beautiful cheeks solidified instantly.


    The wound on Wu Chen''s body had recovered, and it was completely recovered, not even a scar.


    "Would you like to wash your tail more? It''s been a long time. The smell of the fox is very strong." Wu Chen looked at Yuyi Fox very disgustedly.


    Hearing that Yu Yihu''s entire face twitched, this boy''s mouth was really bad.


    "You don''t seem to be happy if you don''t get crushed. If that''s the case, I can fulfill your wish today!"


    "The three-tailed sword."


    The feather fox pulls out a Taidao from the tail of its back, and then turns into a cloudy wind and rushes quickly.


    "Dead!"


    It was just a momentary effort, and Yu Yi appeared in front of Dust-Free, holding the Taidao to the dust-free head, while the latter was still motionless, and even closed his eyes, he didn''t care about Yu-Fox at all.


    "����"


    The knife fell, the power was extremely powerful, and Dustless became an entire body in half. The body broke off from the head, and then burst with a bang.


    "Should die now?"


    Yu Yihu took back Taidao and whispered, and she turned her head and looked into the sky again, "Qingming, let me rest in peace, the enemies are all me ..."


    "I can''t help but I''m helpless!" Wu Chen''s terribly vocal voice echoed to Yu Yi''s ears again.


    "What the **** are you ?!" Yu Yihu turned back in suspicion, and Dust had recovered again, just like before, his body was intact.


    Seeing this, Yu Yihu quickly distanced herself from Dustlessness, but Dustlessly ignored her at all. "Mother fox, come back, you are not qualified to fight with me."


    "you wanna die!!!"


    The Yuyi fox smiled angrily and flew again. Wuchen''s contemptuous tone was like talking to a worm, and she did not put her monster master in her eyes at all.


    "I don''t know anyone who is uplifting, and it''s the only son you can give me an eye for."


    With a flash of sharpness in Dust-free eyes, Chakra turned into repulsion and swept out, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the fox was close to Dustless, before it had time to attack, it was easily ejected by invisible repulsion. Without any resistance, the thin body fell directly from the spacecraft.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m not interested in you. Your son''s uncle can make me enjoy a little."


    Gently glanced at the feathered fox, and looked up to the sky without dust, the huge black sphere had cracked and there were many cracks on the surface.


    The hair of the blonde had floated out of the black ball, and a vicious man could be seen vaguely. He was naked in one body, his cold eyes had no emotion, he was as cold as God, and he was full of my own overbearing hegemony.

 v7 Chapter 65： Abe Harumi, the cruel and fierce [first more]

    "Is that nagging? It''s so strong. Just one look makes you feel desperate. This guy is really still at the level of monsters ?!"


    All the monsters in Kyoto looked up at the sky, and his face appeared in the eyes. After all, they were all monsters, not ordinary humans. Even if they were hundreds of meters away, he could see his cold cheeks.


    After his cocoon rebirth, there was no emotion on his face, only pure indifference, his eyes had no waves, no fluctuations, as if nothing in the world could get him into the eye.


    "You are very good."


    I suddenly spoke, and my eyes fell on Wu Chen. Obviously, that was "praising" Wu Chen.


    Immediately afterwards, Aya''s gaze looked far away, and the large Kyoto seemed to appear in his eyes. He embraced the sky with both hands, took a deep breath of filth, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    "Monsters, listen to me, your god, oh ... wake up !!!"


    This simple sentence spreads infinite magic and spreads to every corner of Kyoto. Every monster that hears is as excited as chicken blood, and shouts with excitement.


    "You idiots deserve to be exploited, silly hats."


    Wu Chen heard sneer and sneered again and again. He could hear the noisy laughter from afar. It seemed that every monster was extremely satisfied and happy with his resurrection.


    But, is this guy really facing the monster? If it is for the sake of the monsters, it is understandable to celebrate it, but it is not the case. After the resurrection of the original book, immediately ordered his immediate descendants, the Imperial Palace family, to launch a "clean" plan for the monsters who engulfed the entire Japan.


    What is called cleansing, that is, clearing and purifying, as the name suggests is to kill all monsters!


    "The strength is average, this flickering ability is quite powerful. If the full score is 100, you can score 50 points, barely pass, so careless." Wu Chen whispered to himself and whispered, and He seemed to hear these words, and immediately cast a cold gaze.


    "Qingming, Qingming, Qingming, you are finally resurrected!"


    The feathered fox that was shot down by the dust turned up to the sky again. The tears on the sides of her eyes were clearly visible, and she seemed extremely excited. Her speech was trembling.


    This is understandable. After all, for this wish, Yuyihu waited for hundreds of years, and finally got her wish today.


    but.....


    When the Yuyi fox flew to his uncle and looked close to him, the kid who ate inside and out swept across the Yuyi fox.


    "� � �"


    auzw.com The icy cold light came head-on, which scared Yuyi fox. The bitter murderousness was definitely not a joke. She came from the instinctual backwardness.


    "Qingming, what do you mean?" Yu Yihu couldn''t help but startled, she looked at her extremely cold eyes, and there was a flash of light in her eyes, "Yes, you must not know me, right? This is not me As it is, I am coming out of her body now. "


    When the voice fell, a black gas wafted out of the feather fox''s body. The mist quickly condensed into the appearance of a woman. She was wearing a period costume and looked like a fox. She had a pair of furry ears. Jackal mother Feather Fox.


    And the body fox that was abandoned ... No, it can''t be said that it is a feather fox now, but after Yamabuki Otome was abandoned, the body fell from the sky.


    "A woman who really bothers people."


    Dustlessly stepped out, catching the Yamabuki Otome who fell from the sky, this woman has not really died yet.


    She did die before, but in order to achieve her goal, she used the soul-recovery technique to revive her. Now she is just consciously fainted, her heartbeat and consciousness are all there.


    "Great mother ..."


    �w Looking at Yu Yihu, who is still near to death, the cold light in his eyes flashed, "For me to continue, you still ..."


    "go to hell!"


    My eyes glared, and the golden pattern resembling the magic circle fell on the feathered fox.


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom"


    The fox fox had not responded yet, and the golden magic circle burst open. Her weak body was blown up and scattered, and the corpse''s residue then burned on its own.


    "This guy is extremely mad."


    Wu Chen took a deep look at the cricket, although he said that he saw too many creepy things, but like cricket, his mother who would give her a second life would destroy the body and kill him cruelly. It''s rare.


    I have to say that the blood flowing in the monster is cold and selfish.


    "You ... who are you? Where is this?"


    At the same time, Yamabuki Otome, who was held in her arms by the dust, opened her eyes, her face filled with confusion.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know. Compared with the rest of Kyoto, I''m paradise here."


    Looking at Yamabuki Otome''s pale cheeks, she smiled gently without dust. This woman is not bad in nature, but after her reincarnation by Yuiho, her temperament gradually became worse, but this has nothing to do with Yamabuki Otome, she is pure Was used.

 v7 Chapter 66： Who abuses who? [Second more]

    "Looks like you seem to be regaining memory ... Go back, I can''t get involved in this fight with this guy."


    Wu Chen loosened her holding the Yamabuki Otome. The woman simply knew her interest and decisively left Wu Chen. She did restore her memory, knowing the awfulness of Mi, and staying here would only drag Wu Chen.


    At the same time, Dustless also flew into the sky.


    "I don''t think there are monsters of your level in this world." Wu Chen looked at the uncle with surprise, "the strength is not bad."


    Because this guy ��s strength has surpassed the level of monsters, no wonder some monsters loyal to him are called god-like beings.


    "No one in this world is qualified to fight with me." His body flew to the higher sky, standing higher looking down at the dust, "not so much fighting as unilateral annihilation! "


    "........"


    Hearing, Wu Chen laughed and laughed. Was it unilaterally crushed by myself? This kid is really out of sight.


    "let''s start."


    His eyes glared, and the golden magic array landed on the dustless body, and the wave of destruction came from that magic array.


    "Burst!" I sneered, and sang loudly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dust-free magic array exploded and opened, the power was huge, and the energy released shocked the horror, even the void was blown out of the gap, and it was sunken in a large way.


    "It''s boring."


    Looking at the burning sea of ??fire, he turned boringly in a boring way. In the golden flames, it is difficult for any creature to survive. No dust is no exception. He has great confidence in his strength.


    "Clean Lord"


    The Snow Maiden and Mao Mao are both trembling, staring at the burning flame in the void and consuming everything.


    If Dustless is dead here, the next day is the doomsday of the Slave Group, waiting for them to have only one fate-to be wiped out.


    "Are you too proud to overdo it?"


    The sound of Wujing Gujing was heard from the fire, and the uncle who was about to leave abruptly stopped. He turned back for the first time, and a seemingly empty figure appeared in the flames.


    "Waterfall Great Falls."


    A burst of majestic water suddenly plunged out of the fire, extinguishing all the sources of fire burning in the void.


    Intact dustlessness also came into view.


    "It turned out to be a monster in the water system. No wonder it was still intact after being burned by the fire." It dawned on me that it was dustless and laughed.


    The monster in the water system, he didn''t move at all? That fragile attack is simply not qualified to hurt itself.


    "Very well, let you try my strength now."


    auzw.com �w Holding the incomplete Taidao in one hand, his gaze turned toward the dust, and the figure "�" disappeared.


    The speed is too fast, the ordinary monsters don''t see clearly, and the crickets are exaggerated as if they move instantly. The ordinary monsters can''t see it at all, and it is completely beyond the scope of understanding.


    "You don''t understand my speed at all, right?" Wu Yin''s cold voice sounded behind Dustless, while Dustless was still watching the sky ahead.


    "Dead!"


    Yi Yidao swept to the dust-free head, the latter still motionless.


    The ability to easily split a big mountain hits the dust-free head, and I thought that dust-free would be split instantly, but ...


    "Bang Bang"


    This knife seemed to be smashed into a solid diamond, sparks flickered, and Ji''s right arm vibrated fiercely, and the right hand holding the handle almost released.


    "Why is the monster''s head so hard?"


    I opened my eyes wide and looked at the dust like a ghost, and the elegance and calmness before this moment disappeared.


    "You''re **** for a long time, it turns out that''s only this level?"


    Wu Chen finally turned his head to glance at him, and said faintly, "Don''t talk about fighting, you have no value in giving me a glance."


    A lot of photons floated out of the dust, and fell beside the puppet, and the guy retreated scaredly.


    "Can''t escape."


    The sound of dustlessness and etherealness rang out through the sky, and the golden light flashed over the sloppy head, and he swept out of it, smashing his glittering feet and smashing into slap''s head.


    "Kick of Light!"


    The strength of this foot was hard to resist, and under the watchful eyes of countless monsters, he fell from the hundred-meter-high sky.


    "Boom boom"


    The cricket that fell to the ground smashed the ground and fell out of a large pit of ten meters. A footprint appeared on his cheek, which was very funny.


    "I want you to die!"


    The madness went mad, and both eyes were bloody. In the eyes of everyone, he was beaten by Dustlessly. How can he stand still in the future?


    "Buzz"


    The angered puppet was soaring, and numerous golden magic formations appeared in the vast sky, surrounded by dustless groups like a super formation.


    "That way I don''t believe you can live."


    The stern face sneered cruelly. In front of so many monsters, if you don''t beat the dust and clean the shame, then you don''t want to be calm in the future.


    "......."


    The dustlessness that stands on the sky is still indifferent, and glances at the magic circle that surrounds him has no unnecessary expression.

 v7 Chapter 67： At least makes me feel a little hot [first more]

    "The monsters are childish at home."


    Listening to the cheers of the monsters, Dustless Heart can''t bear the hate, but it has some pity for these poor people.


    Surrounded by a dust-free golden magic array, once it exploded at the same time, it could destroy the entire Kyoto sky, as Yu said before. Then the monsters watching the battle below would not be spared, but these fools were excited to cheer for Yu.


    Isn''t this a bad head? This kind of poor worm ca n��t really hate it, so I chose to stand by and watch. From the beginning, I planned to purify the monsters in the world. Although he is a monster, he is also a yin and yang teacher. eat!


    "Mao Hou and Snow Maiden, did you two hear?"


    Both women were stunned and looked at each other, and then reverently replied, "Master Dustless."


    "Just hear it. This is my intention to communicate with the two of you ... Hurry and take everyone to leave the spacecraft."


    The dust-free voice reached the hearts of the two again and said, "This crazy dog ??has been driven crazy and wants to destroy the entire Kyoto."


    All the humans in Kyoto simply ran out, most of the survivors were monsters, and all of them were **** foxes. If Yunken helped to destroy them, the dust would not be blocked. In the end, he would not have to do it himself.


    It didn''t take long for the space ship of the Nuliang group to move at full speed and retreat from Kyoto.


    "Run? Can you run?"


    I naturally noticed the escaped Nuliang group spacecraft, but he didn''t take care of it. As long as there was no dust to die here, those people were not a dead end.


    "Buzz"


    Thousands of magical arrays were close to the dust-free at the same time, as if he had given his fate, standing still in the sky and letting those magical arrays approach.


    This scene fell into the eyes of other monsters, that is, Dustless gave up after understanding the enemy''s power, and those monsters on the ground cheered more excitedly.


    "Explode me!"


    With a single order, all the magical arrays shining in the void burst apart.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The void around the dust-free environment all bursts. After the magic arrays overlap, they release powerful power and the sky is torn apart. The boundless sea of ??fire is burning fiercely. The entire Kyoto sky is burning. When you breathe into the lungs, the hot air bubbles in your nostrils will be hot, because the stroke is so scary, even the sky is boiled.


    "� � �"


    A large number of flames from the void fell from the sky, as unstoppable as a natural disaster, burning all the buildings below, and the entire Kyoto was burning.


    As He said, after he wakes up, the world needs to be rebuilt, starting with Kyoto, but ...


    auzw.com "Ah, why are you doing this, why don''t you let us go, my lord, we are your faithful slaves!"


    The monsters screamed below, and the huge Kyoto was ignited, and naturally they could not survive.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. I''m about to create a new world. I don''t need inferior species like you. Let me die like my mother."


    �w His eyes glowed with gloom and he looked at the continuously falling fireballs in the void. In fact, he did it intentionally. Although dust-free needs to be eliminated, other monsters are also a huge trouble.


    "Oh oops ... you really made me see a good show."


    Wuchen''s cold voice came from all directions, and the smell of obscurity changed, and his huge breath was released immediately, and he wanted to discern the location of Wuchen.


    About ten seconds later, the gaze stared straight at the sea of ??fire ahead, and the sound came from this flame.


    "Such a hot flame, even a water monster cannot survive. He should be wiped away by instant evaporation, but ... why is this ?!"


    Looking at the dark shadows that flickered in the sea of ??fire, he shook his fist, and his forehead even had low sweat.


    The blow just now is already his full blow. If you can''t defeat Dustlessness with all your strength, there is no other strategy to deal with Dustlessness.


    "What''s wrong with your surprised expression, shouldn''t you think that this kind of star fire can kill me? Disappointing you, these flames at least make me feel the sky a little hot."


    After a while, Dust walked out of the sea of ??fire without any problems, all around him was intact, just a little sweat on his forehead, just as he said before, he just felt a little hot.


    "Who the **** are you ?!" He stared at Wu Chen intently, his confidence was severely hit.


    "It looks like you have no means, and I want you to play with me more." Wu Chen is quite disappointed. If the kid still has to let go, it won''t be nonsense.


    "You just performed so carelessly, now that I am playing with you."


    The moment the words fell, I realized that there was a deep embarrassment, why he didn''t know exactly.


    All in all, I was very restless and very restless!


    "withdraw!"


    Without any hesitation, I turned around and ran desperately. He turned into a mad and furious escape, and then he resurrected. Will he be killed before he has time?�w Absolutely not accepted.


    However, it was useless to escape in the face of Dustlessness, and his path was quickly intercepted, and a huge figure was blocked in front of him, even the sky was crushed and the sky was dark.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    Looking at the behemoth in front of him, he shouted in dismay, because from the huge body in front of him, he felt an extraordinary breath, which is definitely not owned by humans or monsters and yin and yang divisions.


    The dust-free at this moment is completely a creature of another field!

 v7 Chapter 68： Ten Incarnations [second more]

    It ��s not ignorant, it ��s the giant creature in front of it that refreshes the cognition. The towering and powerful body like a mountain, he stands there, covering the sky, the huge body exuding the ancient spirit of floods and frights. It seems to be a myth. The monster running out of the legend is just as exaggerated.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    "Where did he get out of?"


    "Oh my God, ten tails? Master Yuxue has only nine tails. What kind of monster is this guy in?"


    The surviving monster looked at the giant monster in horror, everyone regressed, because the monster''s body was too large, and it would be trampled to death as a bug.


    "Who are you? Is your confession wrong? I haven''t offended you, just resurrected next time."


    He is a monster with a lot of fog in his eyes, and he looks at the monster on the ground. He doesn''t remember that he has offended this kind of monster.


    There is no need to test it, the breath that this monster exudes is completely exploded, so he always keeps his face calm, and dare not act lightly.


    Because, the monster in front of him cannot offend! If it was a monster with a weak slag, it would have been slapped dead.


    "What kind of expression do you have, don''t make a look like you don''t know me." The misty voice sounded through the world and penetrated into the depths of everyone''s heart. "Did you forget who was fighting with you? Remember You said you would crush me "


    Hearing that he twitched a few times and looked at the huge body. This is definitely not empty. The powerful power that erupted on the huge body, I am afraid that just a thought can destroy him.


    "I didn''t say it, I just said to that dustless ... No, this guy is just that."


    Looking at the huge body of the ten-tailed man, his face jumped, and suddenly he understood something. A face was suddenly filled with despair.


    Could it be that the monster in front of me is dust-free?


    "It''s a quick response, you finally understand who I am." The dustless voice of the incarnation of Tens sounded throughout Kyoto, and all the monsters were numb with ears.


    Numerous monsters looked at Wuchen and wished to give themselves a few big mouths. Everyone felt ashamed inside and regretted it.


    In ancient documents, the ten-tailed is a super creature that destroys the world. Although it looks like a monster, it is a creature standing in the realm of God.


    "Your Mightiness..."


    He took a deep breath, and his face squeezed a smile for his difficulty. "Our interests are the same, we can all become allies. There is no hatred that can''t be resolved in this world."


    "Hey this guy is shameless."


    I heard that some monsters yelled in their hearts and saw that others have more strength than themselves, and said that there is no hatred that can''t be resolved. If it''s clean, then this guy might have been slagged.


    "Are you afraid now?"


    Dustlessly looked up slightly, looking at the empty puppet, and shouted, "Who was here just now? I heard that I was going to wipe out unilaterally, right?"


    auzw.com "I, I, I, I are all misunderstandings!"


    His face was full of depression, his speech was stuttering, and then his eyes lit up, and he said, "My mother has nine tails, but Your Excellency has ten tails. Perhaps the ancestor is our ancestor!"


    When the words fell, I worshiped Dustless, bowed at the standard ninety degrees, and looked at Dustlessly respectfully.


    "I am your ancestor?"


    Dustlessly hesitated, I didn''t expect that he could say such shameless words. When he was about to kill himself just now, why didn''t this guy say he was his ancestor?


    And ... this kid seems to forget that Yu Yihu killed him himself.


    "Don''t say that I am not your ancestor, and have nothing to do with you, even if I am really your ancestor, what the **** you use to deceive the teacher to destroy your ancestors."


    "Boom boom"


    The invincible momentum erupted from inside the ten-tailed huge body, and a burst of shock waves visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in the void, spreading rapidly around the dust-free center.


    "Bang Bang"


    The monsters affected by this force could not bear the dust-free power, their bodies burst, and they all exploded into blood mist, with no resistance, completely slaughtered.


    "����"


    Although the tadpoles in the sky are not as embarrassed as other monsters, they are also trembling in the lungs, and the blood spurts are difficult to contain in their mouths.


    "So strong!"


    I looked at Dust in panic. This guy was terrible. He just blew his breath and almost dropped him. How could he destroy the world if he really got soared?


    As soon as I thought about it, I thoroughly counseled. He was just resurrected. Will he be swept into the dust of history just after resurrection? Absolutely not!


    "My ancestors are exasperated. Everything before me was blindfolded. I hope you can understand the younger generation."


    �w This guy is ashamed to be home, Wu Chen has denied this offspring, who can think that this kid is still in the set.


    "Smelly shameless stuff."


    Wu Chen''s heart was full of contempt, and even if the boy knelt down in front of himself and confessed, he would never forgive him.


    "Dead"


    Dusty, too lazy to talk nonsense, raised a large hand directly at the void, and the sky suddenly darkened. This hand was too big to cover the sky.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v7 Chapter 69： How long have you not brushed your teeth? [First more]

    "Buzz ... buzz ... buzz ..."


    In the direction of the dustless big hand falling down, golden magical arrays appeared all over the sky, almost filled with his huge palm.


    As soon as the pupils condense, they shouted, "Burst!"


    "Boom boom"


    Suddenly, many magical arrays released a strong explosion, and the dustless hands were swallowed by the boundless flames.


    "Even if you can''t kill you, at least you will have to abandon one of your hands." I shook my fist, and the war frightened.


    "Confidence is good, but although Spark can be a source of fire, you chose the wrong enemy this time."


    The giant arm traversed the sea of ??fire and landed on top of the uncle''s head, exuding a sense of fatal oppression.


    "Intact !?"


    A face stunned for a moment, and looked blankly at the falling big hand. Confidence was severely hit. The gap between the strengths was too big. A full blow didn''t respond to the dust.


    "Boom boom"


    When the big hand fell to the ground, the ground shook the mountain, and the ground was easily torn like paper. Especially in the place hit by a dust-free hit, a huge palm print appeared, like the legendary Rulai God palm.


    After half a ring, when Dustless took back the palm print, he was half dead and lying under the palm print. His bones broke and his body became a pile of mud.


    Wuchen also lifted the ten-tailed state, and lazily walked to his side.


    "Is the monster who ruled Kyoto thousands of years ago so vulnerable?" Wuchen looked down at his painful cheek. The whole body of this guy was shattered, and he had no strength to speak, but looked at himself resentfully.


    Just resurrected, I wished to be destroyed by Dust without completing her wish. I can imagine the resentment in my heart.


    "Farewell, please Daoyu."


    The pure black sphere fluttered on the body of the uncle, his body was blown into nothingness, and the Lord of the monsters fell.


    "Run away, Master Ye is killed again !!!"


    After witnessing the fall of crickets, some lingering monsters scattered and fled, their beliefs collapsed, and they naturally gave up.


    However, Wu Chen did not intend to let go of the monsters.


    "The clogs are coming."


    The earth broke apart and the huge Kyoto turned into a sea of ??forests in no time. Groups of trees swept from the bottom of the ground, invading and occupying Kyoto.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    The monsters have no resistance. The scene is almost a one-sided slaughter. The woods are turned into solid wooden spears, and all the monsters are beheaded and killed. The scene is extremely bloody, and there is a strong **** smell all over Kyoto.


    This massacre lasted for almost half an hour before it could be stopped, and the monsters who had been trapping the whole of Kyoto completely died out.


    auzw.com


    In an old-fashioned room, several ancient lamps were burning, and there were unique spices placed in the lights. The green smoke emptied, leaving the room for a long time.


    "boom!"


    The beautiful lady in the Gothic loli costume slaps the table angrily, and her exquisite looks are full of anger, "What you say is true ?!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The members of the imperial family who bowed down below trembled and seemed to have great fear for the woman in front of them.


    "That talented man was defeated after he was resurrected ?!" The Imperial Palace sat down in dismay and stared.


    In order to wait for Abe''s resurrection, it took the family of the Imperial Palace for thousands of years, and now the goal has finally been achieved. As a result, the cricket was slapped to death like a worm, which is so funny.


    "Don''t be so angry."


    Leng Buding''s voice rang out beside him, and the Imperial Palace was frightened. This was her boudoir. Who besides herself dared to come in?


    "Is this **** ?!"


    Turning his head and looking at it, the Imperial Palace was in a bad mood, and asked incredulously, "How did you appear?"


    "Remove the **** words to me. You are now my captive. The boss of your imperial family has been killed by me. Any thoughts on how to listen to me?" , Eyes slightly bright, nodded with a smile and said: "It tastes good, first bitter and then sweet, the taste is long."


    "That''s what I''ve had!" Imperial Palace cried in tears.


    "No wonder ... why do I think it tastes strange?" Wu Chen changed his face instantly, scorning: "It''s extremely hard to drink, and there is bad breath, little sister, how long have you not brushed your teeth?"


    "You bastard..."


    The imperial palace suddenly darkened, and the **** broke into his room with a sigh of relief, and for the time being, said that she drank her own tea, but admitted that she had bad breath and was too bullying.


    "� � �"


    In the corner where no light can be seen around, a large number of puppets were plucked out, and each puppet was extremely poor at looking at the dust.


    "Is it a puppet again? I advise you not to act lightly. You have already defeated it once before. Now even your ancestors of the Imperial Palace family have lost. What''s the point of continuing to compete with me?"


    Wu Chen said faintly, after hearing the words, the Imperial Palace was silent, and then sighed and removed the dolls around him.


    Wu Chen said nothing, and the gap between them was too big.


    "How the **** did you find this?" Yumenyuan asked with a sullen heart, and there were even enchantments outside, but no one touched.


    "Look at your right hand." Wuchen reminded softly, and the royal gate bowed his head and looked down, his eyes narrowed, and a special symbol was clearly visible under the white wrist.


    "What did you do?" Imperial Palace looked at Dust tightly, when did this guy stay?


    "Good." Wu Chen nodded gently, calmly explained: "That''s the space coordinates of the flying thunder god, I''ll wait for you to go home to summon your strongmen in the Imperial Palace, and then beat them all in one go. Is this plan very good? "


    The Imperial Palace gave a faint smile, thinking that she had escaped by her own ability.

 v7 Chapter 70： Leaving the Prelude [First more]

    "Kill if you want to kill, you can''t commit sarcasm with words." The Imperial Palace looked at the dust with an extremely bad heart, and her eyes were full of the indifference of life and death. After living for hundreds of years, she had a calm face. Awareness of death


    "Yo, very free and easy." Wu Chen chuckled slightly, can not help but look at each other, some people live longer, the more concerned about their lives, such as himself.


    "But ... I don''t seem to say I''m going to kill you, right ????" The dustless words suddenly turned, and the Imperial Palace heard the words and cast the wrong look, "What the **** do you mean." "


    "Of course, except for you, like the rest of the Imperial Palace family, you are not so lucky." The dustless face is all about killing.


    "You want to let me go?"


    The imperial heartbeat of the Imperial Palace was quickening, and her face was full of suspiciousness. Everyone stood in opposition and should be an endless existence.


    At this moment, the family of the Imperial Palace should take the opportunity to cut off the grass.


    "Can it be ..." It seemed to me that a certain possibility had occurred, and the Imperial Palace''s heart turned red instantly.


    "Relax, I have no idea of ??taking advantage of it." Wuchen loudly reminded: "And is it necessary to find an old woman who has lived for hundreds of years?"


    "You ... Kaka Kaka" The fist of the gate of the Imperial Palace was clenched tightly. The bastard''s **** mouth was really underplayed, and his mouth was hurting.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t want to be in the same space as someone like you, uncomfortable!" The imperial court bit his silver teeth, holding back the angry anger.


    "Then I''ll make a long story short."


    After clearing the rational thoughts, he slowly said, "Although everyone has different positions, I agree with one thing. The monster itself is an evil existence. For humans, the so-called monster is a monster that eats people and does not spit out bones. Creatures living in the dark are always out of sight, and once exposed, they will endanger the entire human social order. "


    "..........."


    I heard that the gate of the Imperial Palace was strangely complex. If she said it from a human mouth, she could understand it, after all, humans are afraid of monsters.


    But it is dust-free ... It is a serious monster, and it is currently the most powerful monster in Japan. It is really intriguing to say this.


    I forgot a moment out of the window, the sphere of influence of the Imperial Palace family was beautiful, the air flowing in the air was fragrant with nature, silent for a moment, and the dustless words were amazing, saying: "In fact, I also think that this species of monster should not exist The world. "


    "Well, you''re still not alive." Mimiyain said coldly, "And your subordinates, so far you have defeated Lord Harumi, the entire Japanese monster is looking forward to you, right?"


    "The monsters and I are different."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen shook his head, and then said solemnly: "So, in order to maintain the number of monsters, the existence of the Imperial Palace family is necessary."


    The imperial palace is not stupid, her face is slightly condensed, staring at the dustless and asking: "Are you going to use us to destroy the monster?"


    "That''s right."


    Dustlessly nodded gently, "The monsters and the yin and yang divisions must be maintained at a certain number. The two sides should preferably be a delicate balance. No one can suppress anyone. If you kill all your imperial homes, the yin and yang division''s The number will decrease sharply, and no one can stop the monsters at that time, and it must be a disaster for human society at that time. "


    "..........."


    The gate of the Imperial Palace moved, her face was bewildered, and frankly, she really didn''t understand the idea of ??dustlessness. What was this guy''s idea? As a monster, you have to control the number of monsters.


    "I can''t understand, there are things that you can''t get involved in." Dustless turned into a smoke and left.


    He went to the other places of the Imperial Palace alone, and all the families in the past suffered dust-free attacks. The result is self-evident-all died, as long as a small number of Imperial Palace members survived.


    To control the number of monsters, naturally also control the number of yin and yang divisions.


    About a day later, the Nuliang team soared on a spacecraft over Kyoto.


    "You''re leaving?"


    After hearing that Wu Chen was about to leave, Niu Gui and others were stunned and killed the cricket right now. It was the peak period of the Nuliang Group, and Wu Chen was about to leave. This was like a cloud to the Nuliang Group. Fall into hell.


    "Yeah, the chores to deal with have already been done, and there is nothing worth remembering."


    Looking down at Kyoto below the dust, Kyoto was ruined after the cricket was killed, and now people are busy rebuilding.


    "Bull ghost ..." Wuchen suddenly turned his head to look at Bull Ghost, and said, "Since then, you are the next leader of the slave group."


    "You must be kidding me!"


    Niu Gui shook his head like a rattle and said stubbornly: "I''m old and not suitable for the position of the general of the Slave Group. The general is the dustless adult.


    "I said you''re right, you''re right." Wu Chen reprimanded, Niu Gui shut up with interest, and continued to quibble. Wu Chen would explode.


    ..

 v8 Chapter 1： is the devil instructor of the college [first more]

    Under the blue sky, there are a large number of students in uniforms. Today is the annual start of the school. Many freshmen march toward IS College with their dreams.


    It is not easy to join this school. It needs to go through a rigorous selection process. There are instructors to check and evaluate, and those who do not meet the requirements are not eligible to join IS College.


    "This is bad. The devil instructor died terribly. Every year a large number of freshmen are lost to him and then sent back to the country. I am ashamed and hope that I will have better luck. Don''t meet the male instructor."


    There are a lot of new students who are very admired, because over the years, the is college has introduced an extremely powerful man as an instructor. Although he cannot control is, he has unparalleled strength. Even students who control is cannot be defeated. He, the loser was eventually repatriated.


    is a simulated field in the college.


    "It''s really vulnerable."


    Looking at the panting young girl, the young man said boringly: "Is this not okay, you, disqualified!"


    "Wow wow"


    I heard that the sweaty **** the ground suddenly sobbed, and tears fell from her face one after another. She knew that she had no chance to join IS College.


    "Are you being too severe? For people like you, let alone a teenage girl, even if I have powerlessness."


    A woman with a very iconic figure really couldn''t stand it anymore. She came in an elegant step. This person is young, about 20 years old, has a dignified and beautiful appearance, and has a long black hair covering it casually, although somewhat messy. But it will not affect her beauty, and there is even a free and easy feeling.


    This woman is also a weaver, and is one of the teachers of the academy.


    "Dust-free, you have been a teacher of the IS College for many years, and you have swept away a lot of geniuses!" Chiba Ayaka aggravated his tone and expressed serious dissatisfaction.


    Those who can''t beat the dust will be eliminated, not to mention those freshmen who are enrolled, not even weaving spots, so many people have complained to IS College about dustlessness, but it is useless at all.


    "Xiao Qiandong, you have to understand that luck is also part of your strength. You can only blame the freshmen who met me." Dust shrugged, and then said with a bad smile: "After all, I heard that your brother is enrolled in school. Right? If the kid meets me, he will be eliminated! "


    "It''s really embarrassing." Zhiban Qiandong''s face flickered with a faint smile and looked proudly at the dust. "You mean one summer, right? He has passed the level, and is now a first-year student of the IS College, helping him to assess It''s me. "


    Hearing the words, Dustlessly smirked and complained rather unpleasantly, "Someone in the Chao Dynasty is a good official, what does that mean? Forget it ... Is there a new student today? If not, don''t delay my rest time."


    "There is another, I heard that it is a representative candidate from the ying country. The name looks like Cecilia Olcate. It is such an achievement at a young age. It is incredible."


    Chiba Chiba first sighed a few times, and then pityed and sympathized, but unfortunately encountered the duster broom star, destined to be eliminated.


    auzw.com Chiba Chika knows that no matter how brilliant the genius, it is as vulnerable as dead wood in the face of dust.


    "Cecilia?"


    It was clear that his eyes were clear. He was familiar with the name, and a blond, fair-skinned white girl suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "That''s interesting." Dustless face smiled, wasn''t Cecilia one of Harem''s harems?


    "Your lord is that male Yasha?"


    Just when Dustless Daydreaming came together, a pleasant and polite voice came slowly, but after Dustless heard it, the old face instantly darkened.


    Man Yasha! ?


    It''s been a long time since he came to this world. In the past few years as an instructor of the IS College, a large number of freshmen have been eliminated, and many students have given him the nickname-Male Yasha!


    However, because of the fear of being dust-free, no one dared to rise up in front of him. At the moment, some people did not know how to make a living.


    The dust-free sight suddenly swept past, and the girl in the uniform of IS College immediately caught her eyes.


    The young girl is estimated to be only about fifteen or sixteen years old. Even though she is young, her career line has begun to take shape. Feng Lun has raised the is college uniform high, showing her mature noble temperament. She is born with beauty, red lips and white teeth. , The skin is as pure and flawless as Bai Xue, and the two green eyes are exuding clear green light, like crystal emerald.


    "What did you call me just now? Oyasha?" There are so many beautiful women who haven''t seen Dust. They have already become immune and completely ignored the amazing appearance of the girl. Only someone with that nickname dared to call out in front of him. Chen quite admired the courage of each other.


    "Speaking of which, are you the Cecilia?" Wuchen recognized the girl''s identity at a glance, and said rudely, "I''m lucky you along the way, go back tonight and remember to take a good rest, because you tomorrow I will rush back to ying country! "


    The implication is that it is going to eliminate Oscilia. Who made this child so arrogant and dare to call him the clean man Yasha, damn, do you want to hang out at is college? And looking at her relaxed face, it seemed to be intentional.


    "Eliminate? That''s not necessarily the case."


    Cecilia smiled confidently and said with confidence: "It should be careful, instructor, I am different from other freshmen. Don''t compare the candidates and the people."


    "Blue tears."


    When the voice fell, Cecilia showed her body. As the name suggests, the body was dark blue on the body, and six bullets aimed at the dust-free. Four of them were floating and could fly freely like migratory birds. .


    "The third-generation machine? It''s really good. Those students are using the training machine, which is far from the third-generation machine. No wonder you are so confident."


    Dusty nodded slowly, but Cecilia was disappointed when she saw this, because the guy was always calm and unconcerned about her body.

 v8 Chapter 2： Scolding is to pay the price [first more]

    "I won''t show mercy even if you don''t have it." Under Cecilia''s will, four muzzles floating around her aimed at the dust.


    "� � �"


    Dense bullets fired from inside the mouth of the bullet, and a row of lingering blasts rushed at the surface, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The next moment, the place where Dust-Free is located is a blast of fire, and the violent explosion trembled the entire simulated field.


    Don''t look at it is a shuttle bullet. It is actually made of high-density explosives. After being hit, the body will not only be seriously injured, even the flesh will burn out.


    "Arrogant guy, see if you dare not see anyone in front of my Cecilia." The girl''s lips twitched the winner''s smile, humming very proudly, and couldn''t help but think excitedly: "I will Wouldn''t it make a name for itself in the world? "


    The thought of Cecilia''s heart was quite agitated, her heartbeat accelerated, and her cheeky face was covered with blush. Over the years, Dust Free is so famous that the whole world knows him as a devil instructor, and there are even rumors that even Chiba Chiba is tuned by him.


    "Smelly girl, blushing so much? Shouldn''t it be Sichun?"


    Behind Leng Buding''s voice came, Cecilia immediately shivered, and she was holding her back just before turning back.


    "Snapped!"


    The crisp sound wandered for a long time, and Cecilia jumped up like a cat that had stepped on her tail, turning her head and angrily, "You, you, you, you ... did you hit Miss Ben''s ass? Oh my god! Is it true that men are so barbaric in places like island nations ?! "


    "Others don''t know, I''m just so barbaric anyway." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently and yawned indifferently. "If you have an opinion, just give up this admission test, and no one will force it. you."


    "Don''t think!"


    Cecilia refused fiercely and gave up? There are no doors. Not only does she have to pass the entrance examination of IS College, she also has to revenge without dust.


    "But then again, how did he avoid the attack before me? I didn''t see any shadows ... was it that I was too mean?"


    Cecilia frowned, looking at the burning sea of ??fire, her eyes full of confusion.


    Just now she hit Dustlessly, but this guy detoured unconsciously behind her, and even ... hit her ass, and the thought of Cecilia''s anger was ignited when she thought of it, Shy and angry.


    "Men who don''t understand the gentleman''s etiquette, this is a tribute from Miss Ben." Cecilia''s four barrels floating around her body spread apart and aimed at the dust-free from different directions.


    "Bang Bang"


    With the previous humiliation, Cecilia is now like a gunpowder bucket, firing with all her strength, and at this moment she is also holding a gun that is nearly two meters long, and all the bullets greet Dustless.


    "Boom boom"


    The spot where the dustless standing stood was covered by the boundless flame again, and the ground was blasted out of a black giant pit. He also disappeared as the smoke disappeared.


    auzw.com "Oh no, don''t you get killed?"


    Finding that there were no dead bones, Cecilia''s face was a little pale. Defeating the instructor and killing the instructor were two completely different issues.


    "Stupid, this spark is about ten thousand miles away to burn me." The ghostly voice sounded through the back again, remembering the previous experience, Cecilia covered her buttocks for the first time.


    "Snapped!"


    The moment he turned his head, it was a crisp slap, and Cecilia immediately felt the pain of the career line as if it were burning.


    "Shameless, shameless, shameless bastard, I want to complain to you!"


    Cecilia burst into tears, hit her **** before, and now hits her chest again. Where is such an instructor? It was a hooligan running out of prison.


    "Complain me?"


    Hearing that, scornful and scornful, said very scornfully: "I am the biggest in this school, you have to complain about me? Believe me or not, I will fire you now, so that you can''t step into this is college !!! "


    "It''s all up to you to blame yourself, who asked you to call me Oyasha." Dustless attitude is extremely bad, adding: "I am a chicken belly."


    "However, although this little girl is young, her development is pretty good." Thinking of the sensation of just touching the chest, there was a ripple in the dustless and calm heart, and he almost didn''t grasp one of his hands.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Cecilia resisted the urge to vomit blood, and said three okay in a row, enough to see that she was really provoked.


    As a nobleman of the kingdom of ying, have you ever been humiliated like this?


    "Look at how you attacked me this time."


    Between words, Cecilia''s body flew slightly, and gradually flew towards the sky, about twenty or thirty meters above the ground.


    Looking down at the tiny black spots on the ground, Cecilia smiled like a flower, "How can you beat me without is? No, let alone beat me, can you touch me?"


    "Although she is a bit arrogant, she is very clever. She knows how to make up for shortcomings and use her strengths."


    Dustlessly looked up slightly, looked at Cecilia hovering in the sky, and nodded gently.


    To be frank, once Cecilia attacks from the sky, unless the user of is, otherwise a male instructor like Dustless will undoubtedly, no one in the world can manipulate is except for weaving spots.


    "Why not, how about we make a bet?"


    Looking down at the dust-free ground, Cecilia seemed to feel that the outcome had been divided, and a clear and proud voice spread throughout the simulation field.


    "Whoever loses, how about being the slave of the other party forever? Whatever the requirements are, they must be obeyed unconditionally."


    Today suffered an unprecedented shame, would Cecilia bypass the dust, not only to defeat this guy, but also to make him a slave for life.


    "Are you serious? It just happened that I had a sore back recently." Cecilia looked at Cecilia flying with high smile, her eyes narrowed into a crescent, like a sly fox, hehe laughed: "Every day after work It would be better if there was a maid serving personally. "

 v8 Chapter 3： Unknown Secret [Second More]

    "Make me a maid?"


    I heard that Cecilia was trembling with anger, and her delicate body flying at high altitude even trembled, and it seemed to fall down at any time.


    "Be careful, I won''t be responsible for falling down." The dust-free face was a gloating smile.


    "Look at this savage face by Miss Ben!"


    "� � �"


    Having just finished speaking, the four mobile turrets that hovered across the sky fired at the same time, and a number of bullets slanted down like heavy rain.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground of the simulation field burst again, and the dust was flying. You can see a deep pit of four or five meters on the ground, which is exactly the place where the dust stands.


    I have to say that although this woman is a little proud, her strength is good. It is indeed a candidate for the representative of the State of Ying. Every attack almost hits the dust.


    "Where did you go again?"


    Cecilia opened her eyes wide and looked at the entire simulation field from a high altitude, but she didn''t think the dust was just hanging up.


    "Oh, idiot."


    A higher voice came from the indifferent voice, Cecilia could not help but hesitate, wasn''t that voice the wicked guy?


    The girl suddenly looked up, her pupils could not help but wave the stormy waves, and the dust that drew in the eyes was floating in the sky without any external force.


    "Why can you fly without is?" Cecilia suddenly changed her face suddenly.


    "Because I can do things you can''t understand, I''m the strongest."


    Dusty smiled, looking at Cecilia playfully, and asking, "Do you admit defeat or do I do it?"


    "It''s far from over!" Cecilia snorted softly. How could she, as a noble, give up?


    "Snapped!"


    Cecilia hit a ring finger gently, and the four hovering bullets aimed at the ground immediately changed the attack trajectory and locked the dustless again.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The bomber swept across the sky, and the four flying suspension bombs suddenly burst into black smoke, bursting, devouring it, and then landing like scrap copper and iron.


    "Cecilia, your attack is too monotonous." Dustless watching Cecilia taught: "The four mobile turrets are destroyed, what else can you rely on to fight?"


    "Like it is now ..."


    As soon as Dust stepped out, the streamers flickered around, and a light screamed out, his figure disappeared into the eyes instantly.


    "So fast!"


    Cecilia exclaimed, looking at the dust close by. The guy was standing in front of herself. Is this a human power?


    "You are only suitable for long-range attacks. Once I get closer, there is only one end-no doubt."


    Dustlessly announced indifferently, holding the tone of victory and smiling, "You maid, it seems I''m going to settle."


    auzw.com


    "That''s not necessarily true, Master Instructor."


    Cecilia''s face suddenly drew a sly smile, and she smiled brightly: "Don''t think that you won."


    The words fell, Cecilia''s body sprang out two more guns and aimed at the dust-free head.


    "It really has a set." Wu Chen opened his mouth wide, and it was a little unexpected.


    "The outcome is determined, bang bang!"


    The two guns fired at the same time, and all the dense bullets fell on the dustless body nearby.


    Because the distance was too close, there was no time to evade, and the bullets that had been swept out of the gun barrel had hit the dustless body.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dustless body lit a fire, and the whole person turned into a straight flame.


    "Willn''t that instructor be killed?"


    Some students who watched the battle in the simulation field showed their astonishment, looked up, and there was a fireman burning in the sky. Who else is outside of the outline?


    "Fool, how could that guy be killed."


    Chiba Chiba stood at a corner, staring blindly at the burning dust, and shook his head. "If this way can kill him, I would never have lost it to him hundreds of times!"


    If these words were heard by others, I am afraid that it would be enough to make everyone''s eyes dazzle, because the weave of Qianban is the strongest in the world on the bright side, which can make her lose hundreds of times. What kind of terror exists?


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    An indifferent sound came from the banned flames, and then the flames surrounding the dust-free surroundings were ejected.


    Dustless and intact emerged into the sight of everyone.


    "You must be cheating!"


    Cecilia took the lead in exclaiming, staring blankly at Dustless, gritting her teeth: "I hit you clearly, how could there be no scars at all."


    "There are more things you can''t understand, just let your fate go."


    Dushen replied with a smile, and then his eyes flashed with a strange red light. Three hooks and jade writing round eyes focused on Cecilia''s eyes. "After the game, remember to come to my dorm and give me a piggyback. My servant."


    Then the pupils of the writing round eyes invaded Cecilia''s mind, and the girl suddenly fainted and had no resistance.


    "No dust wins!"


    Chiba Chiba''s voice sounded through everyone''s ears, and unlike other unacceptable students, she had expected this ending.


    About ten years ago, Chiba Chiba encountered dust-free, and was fortunate enough to receive his guidance before he could become a world champion. Chiba Chiba ��s exquisite fighting skills are completely practiced in the actual combat without dust. from.


    To a certain extent, it is a completely dust-free cultivation of Qianbandong, but not many people know this.


    When the dust-free landing landed, everyone thought that Cecilia would be eliminated, because this has been the case over the years, and those who can''t beat the dust will be eliminated.


    "Cecilia is up to the mark!"


    But to everyone''s surprise, Dustless admitted that Cecilia had reached the standard, and became a freshman of IS College.

 v8 Chapter 4： Shino no Yu [First more]

    When Chiba Chiba heard of Cecilia''s passage, it was extremely unexpected, and she certainly couldn''t defeat Wuchen with her strength.


    However, since the dust-free water release has agreed, what is the reason for this, Chiba Qiandong is much lazy to ask. Although he did not defeat dust-free, in terms of Cecilia''s strength, it is true that she wants to join this is college More than enough.


    It was just that she was not very lucky. When she encountered dustlessness, she was replaced by other instructors, such as Chiba Chiba, and she would let Cecilia pass.


    Time passed quickly, and it was afternoon in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to Cecilia, there was a girl who knew nothing about the dust. She passed the entrance exam and became a freshman in the first year of the IS College-Shino no Yu. It is also an old acquaintance.


    Between a villa and a house, Chiba Chiba took Cecilia to her dormitory. She will spend the next three years in this school.


    "Well, Mr. Weaver, did you bring the wrong place? It looks like it''s not a first-grade dormitory, but ... your instructor''s dormitory, right?"


    Cecilia looked suspiciously at Chiba, although it was her first time to come to IS College for the first time, but she had heard of this college on television before, and the most basic facilities were still understood.


    "Cecilia, if you want to blame, you can only blame you for agreeing to that guy." Weaving Qian Dong gave a merciful glance at Cecilia, then took her to a villa, and rang the bell. Just waited in silence.


    "It wouldn''t be ..."


    There seemed to be something in mind, Cecilia''s fair cheeks panicked and said quickly: "I was just joking about those words before, not seriously."


    "Explain it to him yourself." Zhiban Qiandong shrugged, and immediately showed a helpless expression.


    Dust-free status is extremely high in is school, far higher than her, otherwise she would have been fired, because anonymous reports of dust-free every day.


    "I waited for you for a long time and I thought you were going to run."


    After half a ring, the tightly closed room door was opened, and Cecilia''s cheeks, which she didn''t want to see in her life, suddenly appeared.


    "What''s your expression? What made me feel like a broom star." Looking at Cecilia dustily and dissatisfied, she looked desperately.


    "Well, that dear dustless instructor." Cecilia''s face suddenly burst into a smile that was uglier than crying. "What I said before was actually a joke, wouldn''t you really believe it?"


    "Of course I believe it, or why let Qiandong bring you over? From today, you are my maid."


    Dustless voice is extremely serious, and his tone is not to be violated.


    "Hum, you dream!"


    auzw.com Seeing that it was dust-free, hard, hard, and hard to eat, Cecilia decisively played helplessly, "I haven''t said anything before, and I won''t accompany you, leave."


    Then the girl left Wuchen a beautiful shadow, and left in a sullen tone.


    "Well ... that''s what the so-called nobles look like."


    With no scorn and a scornful smile, he said extremely harshly: "The aristocracy of the ying country? In the final analysis, it is just a country where the pirates started. What aristocratic etiquette is said to laugh at the dead! Even keeping its promise to the most people Basic etiquette can''t do it, and what etiquette is talking about, it''s shameful! "


    "..........."


    Cecilia was silent, but her petite body was trembling slightly, showing that she was really stimulated by the words of dustlessness.


    "It''s still too young."


    Seeing this, Chiba Qiandong shook her head, Cecilia was too proud, and I''m afraid she could not stand the dustless stimulation.


    "It''s ruthless of you, I promised you, to fulfill the previous conditions, wouldn''t it be to be a maid? This kind of thing is easy for Miss Ben."


    Sure enough, Cecilia compromised in the end, her face flushed, giving a feeling of anger.


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    Dustless revealed a conspiracy smile, and then ordered Cecilia: "Go and buy a maid uniform, wear a school uniform when you go to school, and wear a maid uniform in front of me, hehe"


    After hearing Wuchen''s weird smile, Cecilia immediately shivered and couldn''t help but regret it. She just agreed as soon as her head was hot, and she was so impulsive. Think about it. This guy shouldn''t have a perverted hobby. Right?


    "Calm down Cecilia, don''t be scared by that guy."


    Chin Chin-chan''s bland voice whispered into Cecilia''s ears, explaining slowly: "This guy is not as insignificant as you think, but some difficulties are definitely there. Living with him must be patient and the benefit is also good. Huge. For example, if you ask this guy who has no dust to teach you combat skills, he should readily accept it. This guy hates boring. "


    It was said that Cecilia could not help looking at Chiba Chika strangely, but she could not just flicker, and asked strangely, "Why does Chika Chiaki know so much?"


    Chiba Qiandong frowned, then said without hesitation: "That''s because I used to ..."


    It seemed to think of the embarrassing past, and Zhiban Qiandong twitched his cheeks a few times, then coughed a few times, and said, "In short, although the guy behaved awful, he would not make rude requests."


    "You knew so clearly, didn''t you say ..." Cecilia''s eyes flashed, surprised: "Mr. Weaver''s Weaver has been the guy''s maid before ?!"


    The unnatural color on Zhiban Qiandong''s face became more obvious, and then he quickly scolded: "Speak nonsense, follow me and run 100 laps around the playground."


    Shortly after the two left, another special guest came to visit Dustless.

 v8 Chapter 5： The main character always likes to gossip [first more]

    "������"


    The guest knocked gently on the door and was very polite.


    "come in."


    There was a sound of laziness and laziness, and the girl standing outside was stunned. This sound was somewhat familiar.


    "Creak."


    After sorting out the instrument a little, after pushing the door open, the girl showed an elegant smile and kindly introduced herself: "Are you my roommate ...? My name is Shinyuki ... No dust ?!"


    The moment the door was opened, the girl was surprised by Zhang Datankou.


    "It''s not the first time to meet, you know that I''m the instructor here, why show such a shocking expression, alas." Dustless in pajamas smiled, looking at the slender Shino no Yu, feeling: "Calculate carefully. Haven''t seen me for several years? Didn''t expect you to recognize me at a glance."


    "Of course, you guys haven''t changed much from the past."


    Xiao Zhizhi''s white chin lightly tapped a few times, and then looked strangely dust-free. For several years, it seemed like a day. This guy showed no signs of aging. In retrospect, the girl also sighed and said, "Remember to go on The next meeting, about three years ago ... No, let''s talk about the old things later. This is my dormitory. Why are you here? "


    "Your dormitory?"


    Dust-free rolled his eyes, pointed to his pajamas, and said, "The reaction is as slow as ever, don''t you understand my clothes? This is my dormitory."


    "Coco, Coco Coco ... Coco you are a man! How can you live in a dormitory with different genders? I firmly oppose it!" Shino no Hori shook his head like a rattle, and repeatedly denied: "You guys are still There is a secret, secretly peeping! "


    When mentioning the word "peeping", Shino no Yoichi immediately blushed, and he bowed his head nervously, looking at the ground with his eyes.


    About ten years ago, just when Wu Chen had just arrived in this world, he was unfamiliar with his life, turning around like a headless fly.


    Maybe it was a coincidence of fate, and Wu Chen stumbled into the house of Xiao Zhizhi and Xiao Zhizhi, and it was very unfortunate that the two sisters were bathing at the time ... Wu Chen smashed straight and looked at the two sisters.


    It is because of this incident that Shino no Yu has a great complaint about Wu Chen, and even pursued him for a while.


    It ��s just that the little girl ��s strength and dustlessness are too big, she is not an opponent at all, and it ��s useless for several years to hunt down ... Later, dustlessness compensated the two sisters a lot, and they barely forgive themselves, especially Xiao In the end, I still have great complaints about dustlessness.


    "The voyeur''s predecessor ????"


    Wuchen blinked and said innocently: "Say I peeped at your sister ... I will recognize it, but it has nothing to do with you, I remember you were a five or six year old child, No chest and no ass, I peep a fart? "


    "Rude, pervert as before, die!"


    Fortunately, the moment the words fell, the wooden sword held by Shino no Hiro''s backpack swept straight out.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com Although this sword is fierce and deadly, it is gently clamped by **** without dust, and it has no effect at all.


    "That''s right ... it''s stronger again."


    There was a smile on the clean face, and the strength on hand was stronger than before, enough to see that the little girl had been working hard.


    But some people can''t be overcome by hard work, such as the dust in front of them.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhizhi''s cricket struck, and Dust was stunned on the spot. Who did this dead girl learn from and where should he kick?


    Looking at it, Shino no Misaki''s right foot fell between the dustless legs ... and this kick just hit him.


    Fortunately, Wuchen is a flash person. Just now, the elementalized ability of that kick has been ignored. Otherwise, Wuchen may have to understand what the egg breaking is like.


    "Who taught you this kind of shameful black trick?" Wuchen was dark-faced, and there was a rare emotional fluctuation in his heart.


    The other foot may have been cut off by someone else!


    "Well, my sister said, to deal with people like you, you just need to use this trick to keep you from thinking about it!"


    Xiao Zhizhi snorted softly, looking quite proud at the dusty and shameless face. She has always been out of favor in the confrontation with dustless, and this time it is rare to make dustless and uncomfortable once.


    "Even if you didn''t say it, I guessed it ... behind this little ghost, next time you meet her, let her realize what it is like to be hungry for three days."


    Wu Chen said to himself fiercely, then his eyes fell on Xiao Zhizhi, and he grinned, "Some things have to be paid for now ... you almost broke me off, how do you punish me? you?"


    After finishing speaking, Wuchen winked at Xiao Zhizhi''s concubine, with an unpleasant smile on his face.


    "I warn you this guy, you, you, you, you don''t come here!"


    Xiao Zhizhi''s frightened Huarong was eclipsed, she retreated back and forth, and she regretted her. In the past years, her sister often found trouble free of dust, but she was tortured every time. Do n��t worry about it. Think about Xiao Zhi Zhi is creepy.


    "No one dared to meddle with your throat. If you don''t open your eyes, I will fire it!" Wu Chen said extremely arrogantly.


    "Well ... it''s unexpected. The slender young girl who was so slim now looks so good."


    Dustlessly staring at the business line of Shino no Miyuki, he calculated the size subconsciously, I''m afraid I can''t catch it with one hand!


    "No dust, what do you guys want to do to you ?!"


    When the dust-free heart apes, the extremely dissonant voice came suddenly, Wu dust and Xiao Zhizhi turned their heads and looked at each other, it was the kid of Zhiban Yixia.


    I heard that the young plum bamboo horse that has not been seen for many years has also become a student of the IS Academy. Weaving spots immediately ran to the old school. Who would have expected to see the dustless hands of Xiao Zhizhi.


    ..

 v8 Chapter 6： Call your brother-in-law [first]

    "Ahhhh ... isn''t this a summer? It''s been a long time since I''ve been here. Would you like to come in and sit down?"


    The clean smile on the clean face is like an old friend who hasn''t seen each other for many years, with a soft tone.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know who you are. You don''t have to look like this good old man, you old fox." Weaving Yixia was annoyed, in the past he could have been played by dustlessly.


    "Boy, that''s how you talk to me? I remember, didn''t I tell you before that I should call my brother-in-law when I see me!"


    Dustless opened his throat and roared, the deafening voice made Zhiban Yixia''s head hum.


    "Sister Qian Dong didn''t say I would marry you." Zhiban Yixia looked gloomy and clenched his fists secretly.


    "What is the relationship between me and your sister? You should be clear?" The smile on the clean face was stronger, with a touch of scorn, and scorned: "Thank you for saying this!"


    In the past, the weaver Yixia was kidnapped. At that time, weaver Qiandong, who participated in the competition, planned to give up the game, but after searching for a long time, he did not find the whereabouts of Weaver Yixia. He only knew that it was the terrorist organization "Dead Country Machinery" Being forced to helplessly, she can only ask for help from Dustless, regardless of the price paid, Zhiban Qiandong agrees.


    The conditions put forward by Wu Chen are also very simple, that is, to let Zhiban Qiandong be a servant of his life, and then rescue the kid.


    Although there are suspicions of robbery while on fire, Dustless does not feel that it is too much. This condition is already quite cheap. In the past, the military of State d requested Dustless to be an instructor, and it took countless hard work and did not even see others.


    "Come in and sit down, little sister-in-law." Wu Chen made an inviting gesture, but weaving for a summer was almost vomiting blood. Damn, who would allow you to call that?


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t be with this guy. Do you know who he is?"


    The weaver with red face and red ears was so angry that she looked at Xiao Zhizhi''s body next summer, and pulled her horns, signaled that she should not be with people like Dust, and she would be infected!


    "go?"


    The dust-free yin and yang curious reminded: "It''s been a while, but you can''t hide from my life, you may not know yet, this child is my roommate, and we will be together under one roof!"


    "This is real?!"


    Weaving a spot for a summer, startled, staring at Xiao Zhizhi''s urgency, and asked loudly, "This guy is a demon!"


    "seems like it."


    Xiao Zhizhi''s sister nodded slowly and was quite depressed.


    "Hurry up and let it go for a summer." Wu Chen replied lightly: "Don''t dare talk nonsense, I will transfer your sister to sleep with me, I believe she will be happy to be accompanied."


    "you!"


    Weaving a spot in Xiaxia resisted the anger, he knew that in a sense, weaving a spot was equivalent to selling it to dustless.


    "Walk and see, don''t forget the promise you said before." A cold glance was dustless, and Zhiban turned away in a summer.


    auzw.com


    "A little fart still fights with me." Dust-free saw his lips, if not for the sake of the weaving spot, I would have beaten the boy.


    In fact, Dustless and Weaver have no hatred in the summer. Vaguely remember that after this kid was kidnapped by the "Dead Kingdom Machinery Industry", Weaver Qiandong was anxious, and Dustless took the opportunity to ask Weaver Qiandong to be his own maid. No dust here is the sinister villain.


    It is worth mentioning that the weaving boy Yixia is an out-of-the-box elder sister, and because of this incident, he cherishes dust.


    "What''s your previous promise? Yixia seems to be very concerned." Xiao Zhizhi looked at Dust curiously.


    "One day, as long as this boy can defeat me, I will liberate his sister, Qian Dong, including myself. I will leave it to him." Dustlessly said, Xiao Zhizhi''s beautiful eyes trembled, can not help but be surprised Looking at Wuchen, "Are you serious? When did you start and you were so kind? It was a miracle."


    On hearing that, Dushen''s old face was dark, and he rebuked loudly: "When is the girl so sharp, when I am so sharp, scold me!"


    "You say kindness? I feel cruel. There is a goal that can''t be surpassed throughout life. Do you think it''s fortunate? Or say ..." Wu Chen looked at Xiao Zhizhi''s wife with interest, and said: " Do you think that kid can beat me? "


    "Yixia is the only man in the world who can use is. This is already a miracle. Maybe another miracle will defeat you." Xiao Zhizhi said very unconvinced.


    "You can be as happy as you want." Wuchen didn''t bother to fight with her. Facts will prove everything. Shino no Yu and Zhiban Yixia are the relationship between the young and beautiful, and they have deep feelings and must speak to the kid.


    "Speaking of which, can you still come in?" The clean face showed a bad smile, teasing: "Live with me, or sleep on the street?"


    "I..."


    Xiao Zhizhi''s face suddenly turned red again, as if painted with a layer of paint, looking at the dusty smile, "Don''t think about it!"


    The words fell, and Xiao Zhizhi''s voice turned angrily and left, and she could still hear her stern voice.


    "I would rather sleep in the classroom alone!"


    "Is that so? I''m really sorry." The smile on the dustless face was stronger, saying: "Don''t you know that homeless students can be regarded as spies and may be expelled from IS College?" "


    "Nonsense, why haven''t I heard of this rule?" Shino no Hiji hummed a few times, "Don''t try to fool me!"


    "It wasn''t before, it''s now." Wuchen was a bachelor''s answer.


    "Who ordered it ?!" Shino no Misaki asked biting the silver tooth.


    "In front of the sky, all in front of you." A smug smile on the dustless face, "Several little farts, but also want to fight with me, I have countless ways for you to walk under my feet!"


    "You shameless guy!"


    Hearing that Xiao Zhizhi''s lungs exploded and his huge career line wobbled.


    "Sorry, our powerful people can do whatever they want!"


    Wu Chen said very politely, turned around and returned to the room, this little girl waited to be fired before entering!

 v8 Chapter 7： Principal [First more]

    Reluctantly, Xiao Zhizhi finally surrendered. In this is college, almost no one can resist his will.


    It didn''t take long for Dust to enter the room, and Xiao Zhizhi came in, sitting reluctantly across from him.


    "You little girl, you do n��t have the consciousness of being in the blessing without knowing it. I can see you, and you should be honored."


    Dusty, sitting on the sofa leisurely, boring and eating snacks, said immediately meaningfully: "Also, don''t think that I would be happy to teach you, ask me more people ..."


    "That being the case, do you still force me with this kind of tricks ?!" It ��s okay to say that it is even more tempting to say that Shino no Miyuki is flickering, with beautiful eyes flashing red, as horrible as lava, it seems to be melting No dust.


    "Take it for yourself."


    Dustlessly took out an envelope from the drawer and threw it to Shino no Yu.


    "My sister?"


    Xiao Zhizhi''s surprise looked at the dust, she and Xiao Zhizhi have not been in contact for a long time.


    "That''s right, your sister."


    I dusted the potato chips into my mouth, closed my eyes and said with a smile on my face, "I know you hate bunches, and she asked me not to tell you about it, but I can''t just go back and let me see for myself."


    I heard that Xiao Zhizhi''s hesitation for a while, then took out the letter to browse by himself, the content of the statement is quite simple, that is, I hope that Dust-free can take good care of Xiao Zhi''s.


    Because the Shino no Shu invented the is, many countries in the world are jealous and desperately want to get information about the is. Although the Shino no Haru can be hidden, her family ca n��t do it. Protection, but there are always some accidents, so Xiao Zhizhi hopes that Dustless can teach Xiao Zhizhi some skills to defend themselves, at least when it is critical, you can protect yourself.


    "You see? Little girl."


    Opening his eyes lazily and lazily, he said lightly, "If anyone asks me, I won''t look at him, but your sister is different. How can I do something I''m sorry for you in the past, right is compensation. . "


    "From tomorrow on, I will exercise you, first of all ... you are not allowed to look at Zhiban Yixiamei, not to meet him, or to talk to him!"


    Wu Chen uttered a series of exercise methods, and Xiao Zhi Zhi''s ears suddenly stood up after hearing the words.


    "What does this have to do with exercise? Obviously, you are deliberately fighting revenge!" Shino no Misaki bit his silver teeth, and he could hear the sound of "click", and it seemed that his teeth were about to bite.


    "You are now in the spring of thinking, and your love is beginning to bloom, and that extra feeling is easily distracted." Wu Chen drank a cup of herbal tea and explained it seriously.


    "Sichun period?" Xiao Zhizhi''s head was full of black lines. Does that seem to be adolescence?


    "you...."


    Xiao Zhizhi''s face changed constantly, knowing that Wu Chen was deliberately attacking revenge, but she was speechless.


    "What are you doing? Quickly wash my feet and wash my feet." Wu Chen suddenly shouted loudly.


    auzw.com


    "I''ll wash your feet and wash your feet ?!" Shino no Yoshinari frantically, how **** good is this bastard? What do you think of her?


    "Of course, or wait for my maid to come, and you ca n��t do it if you want to do it, this is also a way to exercise your strength." Wuchen showed a deep and unpredictable smile.


    "You look for a nanny."


    Xiao Zhizhi murmured in a sigh of relief, and she was lying on the other side of the quilt with her back to the dustless room.


    It didn''t take long for Cecilia to return, and Xiao Zhizhi''s uncle naturally found out that she couldn''t help feeling sullen when she saw Cecilia''s dress.


    The blonde girl was dressed in a black and white maid costume, with an extraordinary temperament, and her white, lovely face was as straight as a porcelain doll, exuding a sense of nobility from the inside out.


    And it seems that in order to please the dustlessness intentionally, some privacy parts of the girl are exposed as intentionally.


    "Are you Cecilia?"


    Wu Chen also thought that she was dizzy. Although she asked her to wear a maid''s clothes, she didn''t ask her to be bare-chested like this.


    "Stinking rogue."


    Xiao Zhizhi''s shameful glance was dustless, and Bacheng thought this was what he asked for.


    "What am I ..."


    Dustlessly stared, unable to speak bitterly, and looked at Cecilia angrily, "Who made you look like this?"


    "Isn''t it demanded by Lord Dustless?" Cecilia looked at Dustless in confusion.


    "Fuck, even the title has changed." Wuchen faintly remembered that this little girl was anxious to kill herself before, and now this change is too fast.


    "Smelly rogue, you''re going to die!"


    Xiao Zhizhi took the pillow and smashed it, but the technique was worse, and he didn''t hit him. Then the girl left angrily, dusty and entangled, too lazy to chase Xiao Zhizhi, watching Cecilia Ya asked, "Don''t you deliberately dress me like this?"


    "How come." Cecilia immediately shook her head, then looked at the dustless eyes full of compliments, "I was surprised that you were the principal of the Is College, and I was shocked."


    Wu Chen heard a slight change of color, and asked, "Is that the girl from Qiandong told you? It seems that you need to discipline, and your mouth is not honest at all."


    "Is this true?" Cecilia looked at Dustlessly, her heart speeding up. If Dustlessness is really the principal of the academy, be a maid and be a maid. The previous complaints would disappear. .


    In this world, I don''t know how many people want to be clean.


    "Just barely."


    Wu Chen nodded silently after thinking about it for a while, anyway, he was the biggest in this school.

 v8 Chapter 8： challenge? You do not deserve! [First more]

    "Mum!"


    Hearing that Wuchen admits it, Cecilia immediately frowned, her white face flashed with joy, her breathing followed her weight.


    Cecilia proactively approached the dust, almost to soften in his arms.


    "Hey, hey, this change is too fast, what did Qiandong''s woman use to brainwash you?" Dust stepped back and looked at the whole body uncomfortably with Cecilia''s hot eyes. Female satyr feeling.


    Or...


    Dustless Fox looked at Cecilia suspiciously, and said, "Are you asking me for anything?"


    "Why do you have such a misunderstanding? I''m a loyal maid of Dustless Lord." Cecilia blinked her beautiful eyes, which contained water mist in her eyes, and looked extremely wronged.


    "You have to kill me before, okay!" Dustlessly smirked.


    "It was misunderstood before."


    Cecilia rationalized her thoughts and said enthusiastically: "I didn''t expect you to be the principal of the is college, you are an admirer of women all over the world, and ..."


    "Stop, hurry up!"


    Frost-chilling, all-women admirers of the world? Somehow, he sounded cold.


    "Come back, Cecilia, you seem to be weaving a spot with Qian Dong''s brother for a summer, right?"


    Dustlessly circumvented the topic, and said, "That kid is very suspicious. You help me stare at him. Don''t be discovered by others, understand?"


    "understand."


    Cecilia nodded wildly like a chick pecking rice.


    "Doesn''t this guy ask why? It''s almost my brain!"


    It was a bit rusty, but I didn''t expect Cecilia to agree so easily, she didn''t even ask about the reason, she was so embarrassed to believe that she was clean.


    "Go to the simulation field with me. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Wu Chen had a rare forgiveness once.


    "Really ?!"


    Cecilia frowned, and did not expect happiness to come so fast. In this world, many countries have paid a high price for the president of the is college to instruct their is users, but sadly, in the end, even dust-free people Not seen.


    "Of course, I was an instructor. Shouldn''t it be natural for the students to instruct me?"


    Dustless responded with a smile, naturally there was no need to flicker Cecilia.


    is college simulation field.


    By the time Wu Chen and Cecilia arrived, some people had already practiced and attracted a lot of attention.


    "That kid ... the technique of driving IS is quite skilled."


    In the auditorium, the dust-free look at the pure white body flying over the simulated field, with beautiful curves, dazzled like a streamer when leaping, attracted the attention of many idiot girls.


    "That''s the summer weaving spot that Lord Dustless said?" Cecilia stared at the summer spot of Weaving Spot, Mei Mei exuding a little hostility.


    auzw.com "Yes, it is him, the only man in the world who can control is." Nodded and nodded, his gaze looked roughly.


    To tell the truth, although the boy weaving for a summer is useless, the peach blossoms are exuberant. The female students looking around are looking at him with an idiotic look. It is estimated that it won''t be long before the girls in the entire school will be weaved for a summer Hit it all.


    "I''m helping him open the harem."


    Wuchen murmured quite depressively. After hearing his voice, many students ran away in fear of avoiding it.


    Devil instructor, there are too many students expelled from him. The reputation of dustlessness is quite famous. All students are afraid of the existence, even if he is far more handsome than Zhiban Yixia, and it is also a man who fears and fears everyone!


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking for? Hurry up and go to class." A dust-free voice spreads throughout the simulation field. This sound is more effective than demons. Within a few seconds, the students in the simulation field are completely clean.


    It''s just a summer weaving weave.


    "Let''s change places, Cecilia."


    Dust turned and left, which happened to be a dark shadow falling from the sky at this time, blocking him like a barricade.


    "Rude, what do you want to do ?!" Cecilia''s beautiful eyes condensed, and she shot out in bad colors. "People, this master is not your way."


    The person in front of us is weaving spots for a summer.


    "This little girl, worships me too much, is the so-called principal is really so famous all over the world?"


    Dustlessly touched his chin, unexpectedly.


    "who are you?"


    Woven spot Yixia frowned, seeing Cecilia''s predecessor looks too respectful of dustless?


    "Cecilia, step back."


    Dustlessly waved his hands, staring at the weaving spot for a summer, staring at the white style he wore on his body and nodding, saying, "Such is worthy of Qiandong''s dead party. I heard that you joined IS College. I immediately sent Bai Shi, that woman ... just so anxious to see you teach me in Bai Shi, it doesn''t grow up at all. "


    "It''s you who offend too many people." Zhiban Yixia''s face was cold, "have not forgotten the previous promise?"


    Hearing, the dustless brow froze, and he politely struck: "It is necessary to stop at how to swell. Want to challenge me as soon as you get the white form? Or exercise."


    "Don''t you dare?" Zhiban Yixia''s eyes glowed brightly. As long as she defeated the dustlessness in front of her, her sister would be free again.


    In fact, weaving weaving has been thinking for a whole summer, and Dustless didn''t force Weaving Qiandong to do anything difficult.


    "Dirty sinister guy."


    After waiting for Dustlessness to speak, Cecilia stood up indignantly, pointing her hands on her hips to Zhiban and yelled: "Master Dustlessness can''t control is at all. It''s awful that you put forward this condition."


    "This is what he once said, as long as he can defeat this guy, no matter what the means." Zhiban Yixia looked expressionless and looked dust-free.


    Are you shameless? Maybe there is such a point, but this was what I had asked myself before.


    "Hmm ... is there no one in your eyes after you get the white form?" Wu Chen pouted with a smile, the cloud was light and windy, "I''m sorry, you don''t deserve it."


    "Don''t you dare ?!" Weaving Yixia took a few steps forward, looking down at Dust with a dominating gaze, "then return my sister to freedom."


    "Your perverted sister, is there any water in your head?"


    The dustless tone gradually became impatient. Chiba Chiba has always been free, and he did not limit the other party''s space for movement at all.

 v8 Chapter 9： A summer of self-confident burst of weave [second more]

    This kid is really shameless, and he hasn''t seen a beautiful girl himself. Although the weaving Qiandong is still a rare sign, it is also a rare beauty, but Dust is not infatuated with her.


    "Why not ..."


    There was a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and Dust pointed at Cecilia, saying, "This is my new maid, how about you two to try?"


    "She?" Zhiban Yixia glanced across Cecilia''s face with a cold expression.


    It is enough to see that the boy is not funny, his eyes are still staring at the dust, the meaning is obvious, he is to be singled out.


    "Rest assured, if you defeat Cecilia, I will honor my previous promises." Dustless promised.


    "Really?" Zhiban Yixia looked at him suspiciously, and Dust gently nodded, and the boy dispelled his doubts.


    However, the next words made Dust almost fall.


    "In order to prevent you from cheating, this game must inform the students of IS College, do you have no opinion?"


    Zhiban Yixia''s tone was firm and there was no room for manoeuvre.


    "This kid''s head really lacks a string. I don''t know too many people. Do you want to be ugly in front of the school?"


    Dust-free idiot eyes looked at Zhiban for a summer. Even if the old sister Zhibian Qiandong teaches well, his technique of controlling is cannot exceed Cecilia.


    "Cecilia, what do you think?" Wuchen looked at Cecilia, who also smiled calmly, calmly, and nodded quite agreeably.


    Anyway, I am also a candidate representative of the ying country. How can I be afraid of the unknown weaving spot for a summer.


    "Okay, just tomorrow ..."


    "No, it will be held this afternoon!" Zhiban Yixia stubbornly looked at Dustlessly.


    "Hold on, remember that it''s your own decision. When that time comes, your sister will come to me to protest, but don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Dust is instantly happy, does this stupid man think he can defeat Cecilia? The days when men were better than women ended long ago, and now the world is dominated by women.


    "let''s go."


    I didn''t even look at the weaving spot for a summer, and Dust took Cecilia directly, and the two walked towards the other simulation fields.


    In the simulation field on the other side, Dustless taught Cecilia hands-on. Although he knew nothing about the control of is, at least no one was able to fight. Even everyone admired the weaving spotted Qian Dong. Apprentice.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A large number of dense artillery shells slanted down from the sky, inhumanely bombing the dustless ground.


    auzw.com "Buzz"


    The entire simulation field is trembling, there are too many falling shells, and the huge simulation field turned into a sea of ??fire.


    "Boom boom"


    Cecilia flying the sky is still firing a large number of shells, blasting continuously, it seems that the entire simulation field will be destroyed.


    After knowing Dustless''s true identity, Cecilia will never show mercy, because it is absolutely unnecessary.


    "Where do you fight?"


    Behind the languid voice, Cecilia was startled, and she quickly looked back, as if she was smiling.


    "Can''t I hit it."


    Seeing this, Cecilia''s face was full of frustration, not to mention it was dust-free, even his whereabouts could not be found.


    "Don''t be depressed, I''m a little different from ordinary humans." Dustless patted Cecilia on the shoulder, comforting: "In these years, Qian Dong''s woman has attacked me thousands of times, and the results are the same as you, basically Did not touch my body. "


    After all, Dust-free is a flash man who has eaten the flash fruit, and ordinary humans'' dynamic vision cannot capture him at all.


    "Really?"


    Said by Wu Chen, Cecilia was obviously much more comfortable and smiled.


    "Of course, normal humans can''t keep up with my speed." Wu Chen nodded, and then gave Cecilia a thumbs up, rare praise: "But you know how to take advantage of yourself, this Means compliment, remember not to fight close to the enemy at any time. "


    Cecilia''s "Blue Tears" is an auxiliary attack, which is not suitable for melee, and her fighting skills are also average. Once approached, the possibility of losing is very high.


    Today''s weaving Yixia is not the original waste material. With the huge pressure of dust-free, he has been working hard to strengthen his strength.


    "And ..." Wu Chen rationalized his thoughts and went on to explain: "The white form of the weaving yaxia kid is a type of melee attack, so at the beginning, he will desperately get closer to you Distance, be careful, especially the special saber called Snowflake II, which can ignore all defensive shields, a very dangerous trick. "


    Thinking of the special white style, Dustless explained: "Although the kid''s plane is the third generation machine like you, some places have adopted the fourth generation technology."


    "Fourth Generation?!"


    Hearing that, Cecilia suddenly exclaimed, looked at the dustlessly and asked: "Now the third generation of some developed countries has just started, and the white version is already the fourth generation ?!"


    "The white style is extraordinary. It was made by the kid, and of course it is different." Dustless smile and a little admiration continued, "But you don''t need to worry too much, the white style''s big tricks They are extremely energy intensive and to some extent incomplete. "


    "With the detailed information provided by Lord Dustless, I will easily defeat that guy." Cecilia''s face showed a confident arc, her spirits fluttered, and then she asked: "But why does Dustless Adult know so much Bai Shi? This kind of secret is afraid that not many people will know. "


    "Because ... think about it, it probably happened ten years ago."


    Wu Chen sighed suddenly and explained with a headache: "This is a long story, and the white style was made to deal with me, but it was just dismantled by me."

 v8 Chapter 10： Phoenix Bell [First]

    "Unexpectedly there is such a thing ..."


    Cecilia nodded inexplicably, and then looked at Wu Chen strangely and asked: "The adult seems to have an inexplicable relationship with the teacher Weaver''s spot and Shino no Yu."


    "That''s right, but those two chicks are prickly roses, but they are not as obedient as you are." Thinking of the past, there is some remembrance and helplessness on Wu Chen''s face.


    Looking back, it has been ten years. The children of the past are now girlish, but their personality has not changed at all.


    "� � �"


    Just between the feelings of Dustlessness, a few harsh roars cut through the sky. Both Dustlessness and Cecilia were slightly surprised.


    Following the roots, several huge missiles were whistling.


    "Is this going to blow me up?"


    Wu Chen gently opened his hand, and it''s no wonder that this is too many people who have offended these years, so many people ambushed him.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    A repulsive force spread around the dust-free area, just hitting the incoming missile.


    "Boom boom!"


    After being attacked, the missiles exploded and burst into flames. The smoky smoke filled the entire blue sky.


    "Master Dustless!"


    Cecilia clenched her fist nervously and looked angrily at the creator, and a little Rory wearing the IS uniform appeared immediately.


    "This is where you bullied Yixia!"


    Little Loli''s lovely face showed a charming smile, and the little tiger''s teeth were slightly exposed. Two small dimples also appeared, as if the white buds were dotted with two flower buds, which was very charming.


    "It''s dangerous to use this kind of thing to attack others rashly, kid, you lack some discipline."


    In the pure black smoke, there was a dustless and light voice. After the voice fell, the fire and black mist burning in the void dispersed away by themselves.


    "Are you attacking me in order to please Weaver?"


    Dust-free eyes were clear, and at a glance she saw through the mind of the girl, and said to herself: "I knew that the boy peach blossom was amazing, but I didn''t expect that there was an idiot like you, for he dare to offend me, courage .. .Remember you''re called Huang Lingyin, right? Looks like a candidate from China? "


    "Why is it okay?" Looking at the unspoiled dustlessness, Huang Lingyin was startled, and she exclaimed nervously: "No wonder he is called Oyasha, no different from a monster."


    "Oyasha ..."


    The clean old face immediately collapsed, and the fierce Baba stared at Huang Lingyin. "I thought we were from the same place and should take care of you, but your little girl would never speak at all!"


    "� � �"


    Dustless turned directly into a streamer and fluttered past.


    auzw.com


    "Bang Bang"


    Phoenix Bell was certainly not to be outdone, and several dangerous shells were fired again, banging at the light.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    However, before the cannonballs came close to the dust, they burst and opened. The fire burned the entire sky, and the dustlessness disappeared without trace.


    "What about people?"


    Huang Lingyin looked around and looked forward. It just didn''t seem to hit the dust, but what about people?


    "Your examiner must have let the water go. If you meet me, it will be two words-fired !!!"


    The sound of Leng Buding''s voice was completely behind him, and Huang Lingyin was shocked, and the pain was spreading all over the body when he was about to turn around.


    "Snapped!"


    Loud applause spread through the huge simulation field, and Huang Lingyin was suddenly shocked, and then her face turned red, tears swirled around her eyes, "You, you, you ... you, this gangster, I''m going to cast ... . "


    "Are you going to complain to me again? Save it, it won''t work at all." Dustlessly yawned, "I might as well tell you directly, your complaint letters were eventually used by me as a tissue to wipe my butt. "


    "You ... you are too bullying!"


    The crystal tears condensed in Huang Lingyin''s eyes dropped, and she rubbed her buttocks. She had numbness all over when she was hit by the dust just now, and a strange feeling like never before spread to the whole body.


    "Don''t cry. I am a bodhisattva who is reincarnated. I can''t see a woman crying. I''d better compensate you."


    Wuchen suddenly turned around, pointed her **** at Huang Lingyin, and muttered, "Just let you hit it, I won''t mind it, just click, everyone is even."


    "..............."


    Upon seeing this, Huang Lingyin suddenly became angry and raised her foot and limped over, "Why don''t you die?"


    However, the dust-free response was too fast. I withdrew it the first time, and Huang Lingyin gritted her teeth. This kind of shameful scum turned out to be an instructor? Sven scum!


    "Little girl, don''t be content, just because of what you just did, I can fire you." Dustless reminded: "Is College stipulates that students are not allowed to fight privately. You have already attacked me as a violation."


    "Is there a rule for this?" Huang Lingyin was full of doubts, and she did not believe 100 words about Wu Chen, a bad guy.


    "Cecilia, tell her." Wu Chen sat down casually, and the eyeballs were dripping and dripping. This little girl seemed to be a remnant of brain weaving spots for a summer, how to pack her?


    "This kind of trivial adult is definitely not going to lie to you. It does have this rule."


    Cecilia nodded. Although IS is declared to be a sporting event, it is indeed dangerous. Therefore, duel is not allowed in the IS Academy. Direct attacks such as Huang Lingyin are dust-free, and other people may endanger their lives. The firing was more than enough.


    "I, I, I don''t know." Huang Lingyin''s expression turned pale, and she quickly explained: "I don''t know who is guilty. For the first time, right?"


    "It depends on your performance."


    The dustless face squeezed out a bad smile, and fell in the eyes of Huang Lingyin like a demon.

 v8 Chapter 11： Selling deeds [first more]

    "I warn you, if you get me in a hurry, I will drop out of school. This is not good for anyone. Your college is going to lose a super genius!" Huang Lingyin shook her fist and made a vicious look It seems to be threatening the dust.


    "You want to drop out? Well, I can help you with the withdrawal process now, anyway, it''s not me." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently, and who frightened him?


    "You, you don''t bully a girl, a big man, don''t you shame?" Seeing dustless, hard and hard, Huang Lingyin made a look of grievance.


    "Now you know regret? It''s late!"


    I heard that without dust, I won''t fight here. Now I know I''m scared? Why was it so arrogant when you bombarded yourself with a missile just now?


    What makes the dustless and depressing the most is that the reason is to please the weaving spots for a summer. So the charm of the kid is so great?


    Xiao Zhizhi still has the phoenix bell sound. Even if it is not a dust-free spoiler, it is estimated that Cecilia has been successfully won in the end.


    "It''s easy to want me to let you go."


    Wuchen smiled, took out a piece of paper and handed it to Huang Lingyin, and said, "Come on, sign this deed for sale first."


    "what?!"


    Huang Lingyin stunned and sold a deed? Dream it!


    "I want to die with you."


    Huang Lingyin looked at the dust with a clear-cut look. This **** is simply abominable, forcing students to sign a contract for sale. Is there such an instructor?


    "It''s up to you what you choose. If you don''t sign, just wait to be expelled." Wuchen showed a bad smile, and then strode away, followed by Cecilia.


    "Master Dustless really intends to let Huang Lingyin sign a contract for sale?" Cecilia worried. "If you spread it, you may hurt your reputation, if you really have some desire ... "


    "Let me do it for you!" Cecilia''s beautiful eyes glowed and she looked forward to looking at the dust, but the latter just rolled her eyes. The latter part is actually what Cecilia wants to say. Right?


    "Just scared her to play." Wu Chen chuckled: "The child in the province will trouble me for a summer in order to please weave."


    "It is rumored that the Dustless Master is a devil instructor, and even has a nickname ... Actually, you are not as scary as rumored." Thinking of the dustless and strange nickname-Oyasha, Cecilia stopped. After I came down, I was really afraid that the dust would blow me up.


    "Is it Yasha?"


    Wu Chen hummed rather unpleasantly: "Now the students are under discipline, and all of them have been obedient for three days."


    "So far, go ahead and prepare a little bit. You have to play this afternoon. Be sure to fix me with a weaver patch for a summer. Of course, don''t kill him."


    auzw.com Time hastily passed. In a few hours, the simulation field gathered a large number of freshmen. The game of Zhiban Yixia and Cecilia was really hot, with thousands of seats almost It was full, and everyone was looking forward to this feast.


    The players on both sides are not simple. Cecilia is a candidate for the Ying country. The strength is unquestionable. It is not unusual to weave a summer. The only male is user in the world, her sister is still very popular. .


    So when the game went out, all the students came to watch it.


    "This kid''s popularity is really jealous."


    On the podium, Dustlessly snorted and sat in the middle. He was surrounded by other teachers. For this game, not only the students, but also some teachers were looking forward to it, especially the boy who dazzled the summer. Attention, most people came at him.


    "You didn''t schedule this match yet."


    An indifferent voice came from the side. Dustless turned his head and looked at the weaving Qian Dong, and immediately said, "Your brother has to ask for an inch. What can I do, he can only abuse the kid to find me."


    "Finding abuse?"


    Chin-chan''s eyebrows flickered a bit, and said lightly: "If your opponent is you, then one summer must be looking for abuse ... but if your opponent is Cecilia, the result of this game is hard to say. "


    Over the years, Weaving has been working very hard in summer, especially in fighting. Almost as long as there is time for training, it is the exact opposite of that in the original book.


    "To be honest, I would also like to thank you, it is because of you that one summer is so aggressive."


    Weaving Qian Dong smiled a little, this may be fortune and misfortune.


    "Listening to you, it seems that I have great confidence in that boy." Wu Chen looked at Zhiban Qiandong accidentally, and also had great confidence in Cecilia, and said, "That little girl I personally directed, don''t Forget about Qian Dong, after all, your fighting skills are also honed with me for a long time. I can teach you one, but I can also teach the second one, even better than you! "


    "I don''t deny this, but the time you taught the child was too short, only one afternoon. I practiced with me for a few years, and my brother is a genius." Zhiban Qiandong''s words took a wave Proudly, it seems certain that Weaver will beat Cecilia in a summer.


    "That''s interesting."


    Wu Chen smiled smirkly, and couldn''t help looking at the weaving cheeks of Qian Dongsheng''s fluttering cheeks, and gradually became interested, "So, how about we gamble? I like to treat all kinds of people who don''t agree! "


    "A bet?"


    After weaving Qian Dong for a while, hesitated, and said, "Speak and listen."


    "Hey"


    After hearing the words, Dustless smiled proudly, and spoke close to Zhiban Qiandong''s ears, and the latter immediately changed his face, and a red halo appeared on the cheeks that were usually cold and bright.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v8 Chapter 12： You have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder [first more]

    "You are shameless!"


    Zhiban Qiandong gave a soft whistle, and he couldn''t help cursing the dust. This guy really was a super metamorphosis.


    "So there''s nothing, I haven''t done it before."


    Dust-free didn''t take it for granted, and the words turned around, deliberately stimulating: "Or say, are you afraid? Have no confidence in Zhiban Yixia? Hehe ... Qiandong, please ask me, you know, if you speak, I don''t mind helping, it''s okay to let Cecilia release water. "


    ".........."


    Zhiban Qiandong heard the words, turned his head and watched the dustlessly, and the beautiful eyes glowed with decisive light, saying, "Dustlessly, although I know you are the radical method, but this time I promise you, I hope you don''t regret it! "


    "Oh, courage."


    I looked at Zhiban Qiandong in amazement. When I came across this kind of bet, Zhiban Qiandong had always been retreating. This time, I promised it. It was really unexpected.


    "When you lose, you won''t be able to repent." Zhiban Qiandong''s eyebrows glanced at the dustlessness, and his exquisitely beautiful face was full of color. "Let''s not play rogues or play word games."


    "It seems you have a magic weapon to defeat the enemy."


    Dusty scratched his head, and suddenly leaned into Zhiban Qiandong''s ears, and said, "Say ... little girl, what plans do you have for me?"


    "Let''s wait and see." Zhiban Qiandong was too lazy to explain, and mysteriously smiled.


    "Game start!!!"


    At the same time, the referee''s voice suddenly resounded throughout the audience. Immediately, countless double eyes gathered Weaving Spot and Xia Cecilia.


    One is a representative candidate from the ying country, and the other is the brother of Zhiban Chidong. There are indeed many highlights in this game.


    "White style!"


    Zhiba took a deep breath of cold air one summer, and then saw his body glow pure white, like a cocoon surrounding him.


    While waiting for the light to dissipate, Zhiban Yixia had put on "white" armor all over her body, but it was slightly different from what she had seen before.


    "its not right..."


    Dustlessly stunned, the first time I noticed the difference in the white style. It was not the same when I saw it before. The white style that greeted me was much larger than before.


    The most obvious is that the previous white type had only two power propulsion devices, but now it is different. There are even two more, reaching four!


    "No wonder your confidence is so swollen. It turned out that Bai Shi was moved by your hands and feet. It was done. The dead girl will be caught by me next time. It must make her look good."


    Dustlessly snorted, and immediately realized that he was being counted, and his eyes were stunned. It was previously estimated that the weaving boy Yixia deliberately exposed white style in front of himself. At that time, there were only two propulsion devices.


    Now there are two more out of thin air. It can''t be just installed, it is definitely not enough time, it is estimated to have been long ago.


    "Why, do you know now?"


    auzw.com Chiba''s face is dotted with a charming smile, and with a smile, he says: "Are you afraid? If you are willing to beg for mercy, you can stop this game."


    White type was equipped with two more propulsion devices, the speed was greatly improved, and it occupied a great advantage. There were even other secret weapons that had not been used.


    Dust-free was too lazy to talk about Qian Dong, his clear eyes all fell on Cecilia, saying: "Qian Dong, when have you been so embarrassed ... Let''s start the game."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A huge roar rang through the entire simulation field, and the new white style was exaggerated and rolled up a few winds. The waves that were thrown out were as sharp as a blade, which could easily tear a person''s skin.


    "Bang Bang"


    Aware of the danger, Cecilia raised her gun and fired several shots.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The place hit was cracked and opened, and a high-temperature flame was slowly burning, but Cecilia did not seem to have traces of weaving for a summer.


    "Fast speed ... where did you go?"


    Cecilia opened her eyes wide and looked around, angrily.


    It wasn''t that she was slow to respond, but it was too fast to weave a summer, almost flashing like a ghost.


    "Behind you."


    In my mind, suddenly the sound of dustlessness and ghosts suddenly appeared, Cecilia was startled, and then quickly looked back, it was a weaving spot with a sword split for a summer.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Scrambled again, a bullet shot, and flew into the weaving spot for a summer, the latter was slightly surprised, and quickly avoided.


    "Discovered?"


    Zhanban Qiandong''s face appeared a little puzzled, and his eyes looked at Dust intentionally or unintentionally. It happened that this guy was looking at himself with a smile.


    "I don''t know if you have heard this sentence-you have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder, fight with me, you''re too far away!"


    The dust-free face showed a proud smile, but fell insidious in the eyes of Zhiban Qiandong.


    "� � �"


    Cecilia''s speed reached its peak. She was traversing the sky like light and shadow. She could not see her figure at all. She could only see the residual image flying around, and it was fleeting.


    But even so, the distance between Yixia and Weaving Yixia was getting closer quickly. The speed of Weaving Yixia equipped with two more power propulsion devices was almost overwhelming.


    He has also been trained by Qiandong, and his melee skills are very strong, but he is not a rookie in the original.


    "See what tricks you can use, hum ... don''t try to escape my eyes!"


    At this moment, Zhibian Qiandongmei''s eyes all fell on Dustlessness. She would not let go of any of the slightest flaws. Maybe it was dustless ghosts just now, but she didn''t find it.

 v8 Chapter 13： Here comes the smashing [first more]

    "Although I know that I am handsome, but you stare at me like this, I will still be embarrassed."


    Dustlessly deliberately made a twisted look, but Qianban Zhidong was like iron. He didn''t care at all, his eyes were indistinct, and he was still staring at the cheek close by.


    She knew that her inadvertent carelessness could lead to a miserable defeat for Weaver.


    "It was you who played the plot first, and I can''t continue to be polite."


    Dustlessly looked at Zhiban Yixia''s eyes glowed, his eyes blinked slightly.


    "boom!"


    A dull bang sounded, and the weaving spot that was flying at high altitude suddenly flew out as if it was hit by something, and his body fell to the ground.


    "good chance."


    Cecilia stayed for a while, then fired fully, countless bullets landed, and all blasted into the weaving spot for a summer.


    "What was the situation just now?"


    "Unclear, is it a malfunction of the body?"


    "It''s possible, wasn''t it introduced before? The white pattern of Zhiban Yixia''s classmate is a defective product."


    A lot of students who were watching the game were puzzled, and they couldn''t figure out why Zhiban Yixia suddenly flew out. Most people thought it was a malfunction of the body.


    Chiba Chiba also found this out naturally. She turned her gaze and stared at Chiba for a summer, her expression gloomy.


    what''s going on? Although there are flaws in the "white style", it is such a coincidence that something unexpected happened at this time?


    Chiba Chiba says it''s hard to accept!


    Looking at Wu Chen again, the guy smiled, his eyes were half-squinted, Dang Erlang knocked on Erlang''s legs, and his expression was full of jokes.


    "Willn''t you do it?" Zhiban Qiandong looked at the dust like a torch, as aggressive as interrogating a prisoner.


    "what?!"


    Wu Chen immediately showed an innocent expression, and said silently, "You have been staring at me all the time, but I haven''t moved anything."


    "It seems to be so." Chiba Chika nodded thoughtfully, and then snorted softly. Although he was a little worried, he didn''t panic. "Don''t think that you can defeat a summer."


    "Boom boom!"


    A large number of missiles exploded around the weaving spot in the summer, the fire was burning, and the black wolf rushed into the sky. Many students were extremely worried.


    Although this is a simulated field, duels are duels after all, accidents happen from time to time, in case ...


    But after the slick black wolf smoke dissipated, everyone finally realized that they were all worried.


    Looking intently, weaving spot opened a protective cover for a summer, the burning sea of ??fire was isolated, he was safe and sound.


    "You can never hurt me with this kind of thing alone." Zhiban Yixia said with good spirits, as if she had already won.


    "There is still this kind of thing ... It seems that you can upgrade the dialogue style in advance, just wait for me to get into the trap." Dustless light fell on Zhiban Qiandong, no wonder the chick was angry before Calm down.


    auzw.com But ...


    Dust-free eyes blinked again and quietly, on the solid junction, "Kaka Kaka" suddenly sounded.


    "This is ... why is this so !!!"


    The weaving spot suddenly trembled all over the summer, staring blankly at the shattered defensive hood in front of it, and the shattered cracks were clearly visible.


    "Impossible, that attack can never break the white defense!"


    Chiba Qiandong stood up excitedly, her eyes were enlarged, and they all fell out of her eyes. The color of horror was hard to conceal.


    "Hey ... facts speak louder than words, and I''m willing to bet on losing, Xiao Qiandong."


    Wu Chen smiled very wretchedly, "If you lose, you lose. Don''t deny it. By the way, don''t forget the previous promise."


    "It must be you."


    It''s okay not to speak without dust, and Ling Qian''s eyes suddenly swept over and said with a high degree of certainty: "I''m sure you have used some tricks."


    "Catch the thief and get dirty, there is evidence that I am willing to confess guilt, and I can do it."


    Dustless blinked, Dayi said suddenly: "If you find evidence of cheating, dispose of it at will."


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, Cecilia blasted out several more missiles, all of which exploded around the weaving spot for a summer, and the cracked rain cover was immediately torn and opened.


    "my hand!"


    The scream of Zhiban Yixia in the sound of gunfire sounded extremely painful.


    "Don''t give up yet, does that kid want to die?" Dustless brow blinked, looking through the heavy black smoke, he could see Zhiban Yixia''s right hand burning red.


    "He has a reason not to lose." Chiba Chito gritted his teeth.


    "It''s so funny, I''m destined to end this way if you dare to pit." He snorted quietly and expressionlessly, and he wouldn''t sympathize with weaving spots for a summer.


    This boy usually looks simple and naive, but he is actually very cunning. Before that, he intentionally showed himself the white style. At that time, the white style was bland, and Cecilia would win the war.


    In fact, this is not the case, the boy''s white style has been secretly upgraded, all of this is premeditated.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the metamorphosis protruded, and a burst of artillery shells roared from the distant sky.


    An is never seen before rammed into the simulation field quite brutally.


    "That''s interesting, is it coming?"


    The dust-free face was full of light, staring at the missiles shot from above. The target was not Cecilia nor Woven for a summer, but turned out to be himself.


    "Buzz"


    The dust-free right foot suddenly picked up the light, then kicked out, and the large beam covering the right foot whistled out.


    "Kick of Light !!!"

 v8 Chapter 14： Origin of is [Second more]

    "Boom boom!"


    A powerful beam of light smashed the incoming missile, the explosion swept open, the sparks splattered, and the sky was like a rain of flames, with countless sparks falling to the ground.


    "Qiandong, immediately terminate this game and take the students to take refuge."


    Dustlessness returned to seriousness, and Zhiban Qiandong nodded immediately when he heard the words, before he left, he said, "It''s best to catch that guy alive."


    "You mean that is."


    The dustless body gradually flew up and flew into the sky. "Dare to attack me. It was intended to destroy the body. Since you said so, I will sell it to you."


    "� � �"


    That sturdy is like a fierce beast, it seems to understand the sound of dustless contempt, the mechanical arms raised slightly, and the rainstorm-like missile whistled, the number was overwhelming.


    "How can such a boring thing hurt me." The dusty and scornful mouth shut, and his eyes closed.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    Dense missiles exploded around the dust-free surroundings, the sea of ??fire filled the sky, the air was boiled, and the sky turned red.


    "� � �"


    However, the IS seemed to understand that it could not be damaged, and that a series of various missiles were swept out of his body.


    "Boom boom!"


    A larger sea of ??fire was burning beside Dustless, and the red flames were burned over the College of Is, and countless students looked at this scene silently.


    Under this relentless blow, any living thing will be wiped out.


    "Clean Lord."


    Cecilia looked at the sea of ??flames worriedly. Although she had enough confidence in the dust-free strength, the enemy''s attack was too brutal.


    "It would be great if that guy could be killed, and my sister would be liberated."


    Weaver spotted one summer from the fire. He had a gray face and a severe burn on his right hand, which was not very fatal.


    "Stop, this stupid idea is not allowed." There was a cold drinking sound beside him, and weaving spotted one summer, looking back, it was the weaving spotted winter that came with a medicine chest.


    She quickly bandaged Weaving Yixia''s wound for a while, the boy grinned with sore teeth.


    "For IS College, Wu Chen is like a patron saint. The idea you just made is really foolish." Zhiban Qiandong said earnestly: "Without Wu Chen, this college has long been divided up by countries around the world."


    auzw.com


    "Isn''t he able to counteract the failure of the whole world," said Zhiban Yixia, extremely unconvinced.


    "It sounds incredible, but this is the truth." Zhiban Chidong also knew that Zhiban Yixia was dissatisfied, and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. "Including me, I was all cultivated by that guy. His strength is really not We can understand. "


    "Do you know the origin of is?" Zhibian Qiandonghua Feng turned around, Shen said, "The world knows that the creator of is is bunch, but no one knows why bunch invented is."


    "Isn''t it used to participate in sports competitions." Zhiban Yixia said extremely simply.


    "That''s just what outsiders think, but boring speculation is actually not the case." Weaving Qian Dong sniffled, and then his eyes showed the color of memories. "About ten years ago, there was a mysterious man in this world. He is above all else. He is a symbol of invincibility. The characters who challenge him are defeated, including me and Shu. It is no exception. His existence is heterogeneous and completely surpasses the human level. "


    "And then." Zhiban Yixia was as fascinated as listening to a story.


    "Then ..."


    Zhiban Qiandong''s tone paused, and continued, "I and Shu are unwilling to fail, but it is difficult to surpass him at the level of a normal human being. Shu is a rare genius. As soon as he has a clever idea, he invented the weapon of is.


    "It turned out that IS was invented to deal with that man?" Weaving a spot of surprise in Xia Xia''s face, what kind of powerful existence forced the Shino no Yu to develop IS?


    "What happened later? Did you defeat that guy?" Weaving Yixia continued to ask.


    "defeat him?"


    Chiba Qiandong lost a smile and sighed: "Although is a powerful weapon, it is also for humans, it is useless to that terrible man, and I and Shu are as defeated as before."


    "That man''s personality is unpredictable. I and Shu challenged him countless times, but failed countless times. We couldn''t do anything to defeat him. In the end, we tried another way, hoping to rely on quantity to win, so we implemented is The world is also undergoing huge changes. After knowing our plan, the guy not only did not rush into jealousy, but instead,


    At this point, Chiba''s face looks weird, and I still don''t understand why.


    "How''s it going?" Weaving Yixia continued to ask.


    "Instead, it also helped us to establish the IS Academy!" Zhiban Qiandong''s words were amazing, and a few words scared Zhiban a summer.


    "Is that guy''s head ill? Still helping the enemy?" Weaving Yixia''s face showed suspicion. Was the man''s head flooded?


    "enemy?"


    Zhiban Qiandong laughed at himself and sighed, "For him, Shu and me are just props for pleasure."


    "So ah, I hope you don''t provoke him in the future, especially don''t try to surpass him, it''s tiring to live like that." Zhiban Qiandong reminded loudly.


    "Sister, didn''t I provoke that kind of character?" Said Weaving Yixia in doubt.


    "you...."


    Zhiban Qiandong Qiao''s face suddenly darkened. This younger brother is not simple, but too stupid, lacking a string in his head, who has not yet said himself?

 v8 Chapter 15： Powerful fourth-generation machine [first more]

    At this moment, Zhifang Qiandong really wants to cry without tears, and the words are so obvious. The elm head of Zhiban Yixia is still difficult to understand.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The explosion around the dust-free surroundings kept ringing. Under this deadly high-temperature baking, even metal can instantly become liquid, not to mention the human body.


    "The devil instructor will not die."


    "Isn''t it normal to die under such a terrible attack, and there is nothing to be surprised about."


    "Just ... we''ll be liberated later, haha"


    Students talked a lot, everyone was happy and gloating. In the years that IS College was founded, almost every student has been devastated by dust.


    "Mother''s legs, these traitors crawling inside and out."


    Listening to all directions in the dust-free ears under the bake of the flames, naturally also heard the students'' complaints. His handsome cheeks had countless black crows, and then he looked up at the is, looking cold.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The majestic repulsion broke out of the body, and the smoky smoke surrounding the dust-free surrounding was bombarded, and he appeared unharmed.


    "Damn ... that massive blow, even the steel has to melt, this guy has nothing at all."


    Hope that the weaving of the weaving spot is disappointed, and his complaint about dustlessness is so extreme that he hopes that the stars and the moon will hang up.


    However, Dustless, like a cockroach, lives tenaciously. Weaving spots for a summer are both annoyed and helpless.


    "It''s my turn."


    The dustlessness in the void lifted his right foot again, and the big feet condensing Jin Canchan screamed out, "Kick at the speed of light!"


    "� � �"


    The harsh sound of blasting air rang through the sky, and the sound of piercing hearts broke into the soul, like the hissing of a demon, and many students covered their ears.


    "Boom boom!"


    The speed of this light is too fast, it bursts close to the unknown IS, and it is swallowed up by the infinite fire.


    "Did you make it?"


    Many students looked eagerly and looked deep into the sky.


    "It''s impossible."


    The dusty and playful tone was a little surprised, maybe others could not see the scene in the depths of the flame, it was a piece of cake for him with amazing pupil strength.


    The unknown is surrounded by a layer of protective shield, which turned off the flames.


    "It''s strange. Although the power of the speed of light kicking has been greatly reduced by me, the protection shield of the third generation machine is still important, but ..."


    auzw.com Looking at the scene in front of me, there is no accident at the same time and I am very curious. The performance of this IS is rare in the world. It can even be exaggerated to say that it is whiter than the one weaved in summer Even better, both in terms of speed and attack, including the protection of the protective cover, all three generations of machines have been exploded.


    At the beginning, this machine was different. It was made of steel. It was not clear who the driver was, it was more like an unmanned machine.


    In addition, the protective cover he unfolded seemed unusual, and Dustless had played against some third-generation machines. The defense density was far less amazing than the current one, and it could even resist the weakened speed of light. Dustless was really shocked. A moment.


    "The first time I saw a machine with such excellent performance, let''s play with me."


    Wu Chen''s cheeky cheek was drawn with an expectant smile, and then turned into a rainbow.


    "Stopped that guy''s attack?"


    Chiba Chiba is also the first to show incredible color. Looking at the eyes of that unmanned is, the dust-free and powerful, she understands better than anyone.


    "The machine in front of me is very unusual," Woven Qiandong murmured, and then shouted loudly to the dustlessness: "Be sure to keep this machine safe, it is quite valuable research data!"


    "Guarantee, I''ve guessed who it is." Wu Chen turned a deaf ear to his eyes, and all of a sudden, he came to the unknown is.


    "Bang Bang"


    And that IS also noticed the dustlessness for the first time, and his right hand changed into countless barrels, like a Gatling machine gun, and a burst of tongues burst out.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    Dust-free whole body was torn, and the body had a large number of bullet holes. There were countless holes on the head and limbs.


    Ordinary people are not dead enough for a hundred lives. On the other hand, Dust Free is like an immortal monster. The sacred light shines in the hole, and it is repaired immediately.


    "This guy is really human?"


    Weaver spotted his eyes and wiped his eyes. At first glance, he thought that what he saw was an illusion. After he wiped his eyes, the dustlessness had been restored.


    "Ghosts only know it." Chiba Chiba is extremely calm, and he has no wonder about the dust-free and strange ability.


    Immediately afterwards, her beautiful eyes were blurred again, and she whispered softly: "By the way, in order to break the dust-free secret, she spent a lot of money to get that guy''s blood and cells."


    "It''s impossible. This guy is strong like a monster. How can Sister Shu get his blood and cells." Zhiban Yixia shook his head frantically, with a doubt in his face, and a hundred unbelievers.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a bit lucky. He took a look at Cecilia. Fortunately, the child was singled out with himself, if it was clean. If it is dust-free, it may be a kick.


    "I don''t know about this either, the beam got the guy''s cell and blood samples anyway." Chiba Chiba''s eyes glowed with shrewd light, speculating: "Maybe there is something unseen behind the scenes."


    After finishing speaking, Zhiban Qiandong''s eyes once again looked at the dust-free confrontation of the sky and the unknown is.


    "It''s been a long time."


    There is a radian of nostalgia on the clean surface, with a smile on his face, looking at the unmanned is, a few words scared everyone silly.


    "In just a few years, you created the fourth-generation IS. I was scared by you, bunch."


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v8 Chapter 16： Fairy God gate [second more]

    "............."


    The whole world is silent. Although the dustless voice is small and subtle, it is clear to everyone''s ears.


    bundle? !!


    Others may not know it, but Chiba Chiba knows it well, and it''s only one of Shino''s to make Wuchen call it that.


    And listening to the meaning of dust-free analysis, this unmanned is seems to be the legendary fourth-generation is.


    It is simply heartbroken. Now that the third-generation organisms in various countries in the world are just beginning, the fourth generation of Shino no Oka has already developed the fourth generation. If the news goes out, I am afraid that all scientists around the world will lose their face.


    "......."


    The unmanned is ���� attack also stopped. After watching dust-free for a while, the steel-made mouth made a pleasant sound.


    "I am annoyed by your keen thinking. It will be the same as before when I meet again-I want to stab you when I meet, dustless !!!"


    The voice of this speech was quite rude and overbearing. Most people have never heard it. Only Zhiban Qiandong and Zhiban Yixia heard the master of the voice in an instant.


    "That''s right, Sister Shu." Zhiban Yixia was overjoyed and said excitedly: "She must be here to be clean."


    "Small dust?"


    Zhiban Qiandong glanced at Zhiban for a summer, and looked at this child who was as excited as chicken blood, and shook his head secretly.


    "In the summer, is is in the end made by imitating dustlessness." Chiba Chika said softly, with an unwilling tone, and said, "Although I want to defeat that guy, I regret to tell you ,This is impossible."


    Seems to verify the speech of Zhiban Qiandong, looking at the drone in front of him, Wu Chen''s hands clenched into fists, and then blasted out.


    "Boom, boom boom!"


    This seemingly bland fist power is overwhelming. It drove the drone is a hundred meters away alive, and even the walls of the simulation field were smashed.


    "Sure enough, it is the fourth generation IS. The defensive armor is far more than the third generation. You gave me another eye-catching look, beam." The dustless fist was loosened, and the old **** was saying, "You leave me Have you been secretly developing the fourth generation in these years? "


    "Of course, otherwise, do you think I''m playing? When I dream, I want to make you swollen and swollen, Oyasha !!!"


    The unmanned IS crawled out from under the rubble. The place hit by the dust just now has been sunken.


    "When can your child''s temper be changed? He knows the impossible, but he has to work hard to be his current child. Is his head a tense?" The way of talking to Xiao Zhi Zhi Shu is like a chat between old friends, which makes many people confused.


    This is also the case for the summer of weaving spots. What is the relationship between Wuchen and Xiaozhi? Both look like enemies and friends.


    "Well, this time is not necessarily the case. The old lady must defeat you, and then hang you up and fight for three days. I have the leather whip dripping wax and the collar."


    auzw.com Xiao Zhizhi''s sturdy answer made everyone petrified. Is this the first genius in that world? How does it sound like a **** ...


    "See? No, my fourth-generation is is able to resist your fists."


    The mechanical finger pointed at the wound that caused the body''s defensive armor to sag, but it was not broken. The former third-generation IS was scrapped without a punch.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Dustless eyes narrowed and said: "Since it is already clear who this is, there is no need for this is machine to exist, and it is necessary for you to see something interesting."


    Suddenly the voice fell, Wu Chen suddenly put up his handprints, followed by a deafening voice across the sky.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"


    The blue sky suddenly darkened, and the ground reflected numerous black dots.


    "what''s going on?"


    The onlookers were startled, and they looked deep into the sky, everyone was shocked.


    The dense red wood fell from the sky, just like God''s ruling, it was difficult to resist, and it hit the ground still in a daze.


    "Why are there such tricks ?!"


    The drone was heard the shocking sound of Shino no Yu, and then she remotely controlled the drone and raised her arm, and the dense bullets swept towards the sky.


    "Bang Bang"


    After the bullets hit the wood, they all bounced on their own. The wood was so strong that it was hard to break the bullet.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    A few seconds later, all the wood fell to the ground, and the entire simulation field was trembling with trembling, cracks spread, and the ground was smashed with potholes, as if it reached the surface of the moon.


    And the drone is tragically attacked by the "Ming Shenmen" directly turned into a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron. It was tragically unloaded of eight pieces. The ground was full of various parts. The beam of Shino is not in it, and it does not need dust-free. Show mercy.


    "You monster, pervert, Oyasha, violent man"


    The sound of Xiaonozhi continued to come from the head of the drone, and Dust walked over and raised his right foot.


    "boom"


    The drone''s head was also crushed on the spot, and under the watchful eyes of countless people, Wu Chen left lazily.


    "The world is finally quiet ... Cecilia and Weaving''s game in the summer, it is a tie."


    This is the last word before Dustlessness left. Everyone heard a word of loss, everyone thought that Dustlessness would judge Zhiban to lose in the summer.

 v8 Chapter 17： Exquisite Phoenix Bell Sound [First]

    Even Weaving was prepared for defeat in the summer, but it was a miracle that Dustless had been magnanimous for once! The dustlessness in the impression has always been the villain who cares.


    "It''s a pity."


    Chiba Chinose stared at the fourth-generation body that was blasted into debris, secretly tongue-in, and the third-generation machine could not be developed in some countries, let alone the fourth generation.


    It is a pity that it was blasted into dust by dust. Although the fragments can be pulled back for research, Zhiban Qiandong resolutely gave up. Although broken, this kind of thing is still remembered by many people, such as other countries in the world, so It is appropriate to destroy them as early as possible to avoid trouble.


    In the dust-free villa, after waiting for him to return, there was suddenly a special guest.


    The petite-looking girl sitting on the bed muffled, her cherry mouth was high, and her cute face like a porcelain doll was full of resentment.


    "Ahhhh ... am I wrong? Isn''t this classmate Huang Lingyin? It''s a rare visitor."


    Wuchen was quite surprised and the door was locked. How did this little girl slide in?


    "It wouldn''t be ..."


    Looking subconsciously at the window, it was exactly the same as the dust-free conjecture, with glass everywhere.


    "Classmate Huang Lingyin, even if you commit the following offenses, now you dare to break through the empty door, fearing that you will have to wait for the crime." Wu Chen deliberately made a terrible look, "not only will you be fired, but Give me a good compensation. "


    "Huh, **** big bastard, bullying me like a little girl isn''t too shameful."


    Huang Lingyin groaned with a sullen sound, and the dust-free heard the immediate euphoria. This little girl film was shameless, and she has always proactively provoked, and even taught herself to attract Zhiban ��s attention for a summer. Dare to bully people without dust?


    "Take it."


    While thinking about how to teach Huang Lingyin without dust, the young girl suddenly threw a note, which was full of dense handwritings, three of which were particularly conspicuous.


    "Selling a deed ?!"


    Dustless, then exclaimed, the eyes seemed to be difficult to hide, the eyes were trembling.


    "Are you crazy?"


    After Wu Chen''s short absence, squint his eyes immediately. There should be no conspiracy.


    This woman was fine before, but now how do you want to sell yourself? It''s simply incredible.


    "Don''t you say it before, as long as I signed the sale contract, I will not attack you if I sneak attack on you, and it will never drive me out of the IS College."


    Huang Lingyin''s grieving cry put on a small face, and then she expressed a panic expression, "You, you, you, you, shouldn''t you ask for any abnormal conditions?"


    "When can you little girl grow up." Wu Chen yanked his face and sighed extremely silently, thinking carefully, he did say those words, but they were used to scare the Phoenix Bell.


    Now it seems that this chick seems serious.


    "Take the deed and take it away, you go back." Wu Chen waved his hand and drove away, "I''m tired, I''m going to rest, don''t delay my time."


    auzw.com


    "Wow whine"


    Who knows that Huang Lingyin cried directly, and the tears on the sides of her eyes did not fall desperately for money.


    "I..."


    The dust-free old face turned black, what happened to the girl? Didn''t you do anything excessive?


    "You, you, you must be driving me out of the IS Academy!" Huang Lingyin''s eyes burst into tears, trembling and crying at the dustless grievance: "I have signed a contract for sale, you will also drive me!"


    "........"


    Wu Chen heard that suddenly the first two were big, and there was no one in front of this girl.


    "Okay, I''m leaving the sale of the deed, you can go back now." Impatiently urging, the tears in the corner of Huang Lingyin''s eyes converged.


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    The girl changed her face faster than flipping through the book. She immediately smiled, and looked at Dust beaming with joy. Her eyes were proud, and she seemed to be disguised just now.


    "By the way, don''t go now. Now that you have signed your contract, should you fulfill your servant''s obligations?"


    Lying directly on the bed, Dustless put her smelly feet in front of Huang Lingyin and smiled, "Go and wash my feet with water."


    I heard that Huang Lingyin was so angry that he washed his feet with water? She was just trying to die. She didn''t even think about it, and yelled, "You still go ..."


    "Creak."


    When Huang Lingyin reached her mouth, it stopped abruptly. The tightly closed door was suddenly opened, and Dustless and Huang Lingyin''s sight was suddenly attracted to the past.


    With a closer look, it was the weaving Qiandong and Cecilia and the weaving summer.


    The origin of Zhiban Qiandong is very simple, that is, with the spotted summer to come and apologize to Dustless, by the way, in fact, in the battle with Cecilia just now, Dustless can fully declare Cecilia''s victory.


    But Wu Chen didn''t do that, but announced the situation of a tie, which surprised Woven Qian Dong. She also took this opportunity to explain the grievances of the two.


    "Ring tone?"


    Weaving spotted a moment of joy when she saw Huang Lingyin, and then looked at the tears that the girl hadn''t dissipated.


    "You bastard, what did you do to the ringtone ?!" Weaving Yixia yelled at Dustless, the voice was particularly loud, almost roaring out, and even if it wasn''t dust-free to hide quickly, Spitting Star would Sprayed on his face.


    "Boy, it''s best to figure out what happened before the storm."


    Dustless eyes froze. He rarely got angry over the years. Although he was usually serious when training students, he didn''t move any anger. This boy was indiscriminate, and there was a icy flash in his dusty eyes. Cold light.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v8 Chapter 18： Just to be mad at you [First more]

    Dustless and cold, his face was filled with extreme ills.


    "You misunderstood all summer."


    Huang Lingyin also hurriedly stepped forward to explain. She could understand the horror of Wuchen, the big-belly black demon, and she was trapped by herself. It would be too bad if she was involved in weaving spots for a summer.


    "Just now, just, it''s just that I''m so touched!" Phoenix Bell sounded a rather lame excuse and said, "So I burst into tears."


    "Excited tears?" Wu Chen almost couldn''t hold back a laugh, looked at Huang Lingyin with a smile, deliberately lengthened the voice, and said, "You know how to weave a spot for a summer, you are excited. Tears. "


    "Tears of excitement, what''s the good thing, so exaggerated ????" Zhiban Yixia was still full of doubts.


    However, Dustless, no matter what he thought, lay on the bed comfortably and ordered: "Bell, come and help me squeeze my legs."


    "You are just delusional."


    After weaving for a summer, Zhiban made a smirk, and the yin and yang slammed: "There are more people who hate you, not only me, but even ringtone is one of them. Let ringtone give you a lame leg, or wait for the next life ... no, it''s never possible! "


    After speaking, Weaving looked at the Phoenix Bell sound with a gentle smile in the face of the summer, looking forward to asking: "I''m right, Ringtone."


    Phoenix Bell Tone: "............"


    However, it is embarrassing that Huang Lingyin did not care about weaving the spots for a summer, but bit her shell teeth tightly, her face squeezed out a strong unwillingness, and it was better to go helpless.


    "Ring, you ..." Badia Yixia suddenly felt bad thoughts in her heart, wouldn''t it be


    "Come on, don''t you forget what our relationship is now?" Dustless accented, and at the same time he took out a contract and said with a smile: "It''s too late for you to repent now."


    "Someday, I will revenge you a hundred times." Forced by helplessness, Huang Lingyin finally sat next to Dustless, raised her immature fists, and gently beat the dustless calf.


    "No !!!!"


    Seeing this, the weaving spot was like being split by thunder for a summer, standing still, with a blank mind, and still vaguely remembering that the two of them often talked about dust-free bad things together, and they were happy together.


    but....


    "Ringing, aren''t you willing, right? This guy forced you right !?"


    Zhixia Yixia clenched his fists and took a step forward, staring at the dustlessly.


    "Why do you still want to hit someone? Come on, I will never backhand, I just have to remind you."


    auzw.com


    Dustless eyes were frozen, and his eyes fell on Chiba Chiba. The old **** was asking, "Qiandong, Qiandong, as a criminal under the student, how to deal with the teacher in accordance with school rules?"


    "Should be fired." Zhiban Qiandong said solemnly, and at the same time pulled the corner of Laxia for a summer, begging the kid not to be too impulsive.


    Weaver spotted his fist in an unhappy manner, and then looked at the dustlessly, his anger questioned: "What happened, ringtone hates you so much, and said ... what insidious method did you use? Let her obey you? "


    Weaving spots for a summer can know that this young plum bamboo horse is very hot-tempered, belongs to the kind of person who eats soft but not hard, but now the dustlessness can make Huang Ling''s voice obey, and he really feels incredible, the first reflection is no What tricks did Chen use?


    "This child, like you, attacked me without any precaution and was expelled in accordance with school regulations. But ah, I am a kind person and did not expel her, just"


    There was a slight tone of clean air, looking at Tieqing''s cheek in Zhixia Yixia, deliberately stimulating: "Student Huang Lingyin will be my servant for a lifetime, did you also see the contract just now? Is it her pledge Then. "


    After that, Wu Chen also intentionally shook the contract, as if to deliberately anger the weaving spot for a summer, and the corner of his lips evoked the arc of evil charm.


    "Ringing, take me off your clothes." The word "Dustless" made Zhiban Qiandong and Zhiban Yixia''s eyes widened, and their eyes fell into disappointment. Are you such a shy instructor? It doesn''t matter if you bully the student, you have to be rude.


    Huang Lingyin also choked, then angrily pointed to the dust, and yelled, "You fart! Aunt Grandma will not wait for you!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Lingyin pulled the weave away in a hurry.


    "Are you serious? Since you violated the agreement, I will fire you!" Wu Chen smirked and raised the word intentionally when he lifted the word.


    "You are shameless, you bastard, you hooligan, you scum." Huang Lingyin''s face suddenly burst into tears, and her face was aggrieved.


    "Isn''t it too much of you to do this?" Zhiban Qiandong frowned and stared at the dust, her voice unpleasant.


    She knows that this is not the case at all times. Although there are unreliable moves, she will never ask students to do such excessive things.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t care about Chiba''s weaving. His eyes were playful, and he continued to look at the phoenix bell sound, "Don''t you take it off?"


    Huang Lingyin bit her silver teeth, and trembled toward the neckline of her chest.


    "I''m going to fight you!" Zhiban Yixia exploded and looked at the dust, this guy is really despicable and shameless, and the scum is unworthy.


    "You''re not qualified." Wu Chen sneered at the irony, and then looked cold, "And who do you think you can blame when things get to this point? This little girl will target me only to attract your attention. After all, you killed her! Don''t forget, not only now, but also before! "


    These words, like a sharp knife that cuts iron and mud, pierced the heart of Zhiban for a summer, and his internal organs were painful.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v8 Chapter 19： Transfer student [second]

    Zhiban covered her head in pain for a summer, because Wuchen''s words awakened his most painful memory.


    As Wu Chen said, this was also the case in the past, just because Zhiban was abducted in the summer, which dragged down his sister Zhiban Qiandong.


    "Wow!"


    Really unable to withstand the blow, the weaving spot Yixia burst out the door like a madman, and disappeared into the eyes instantly.


    "What do you mean ?!" Chiba Chikame was cold and cold.


    "Did you not ask me to do this?" Wuchen smiled mysteriously, and said, "In the past, you wanted me to exercise weave for a summer, did you forget it?"


    "What''s your exercise ?!" Chiba Chiba''s eyes spit fire.


    "Is not it?"


    Staring at the fierce fierceness of Weaving Spots, most people will be frightened. Only the clean place is scared. He said in a deep and unpredictable tone: "Human, only by being destroyed a lot can we become strong. stand up!"


    "Reduced."


    Chin-chan weaves his nose and angers, "You are deliberate ..."


    Dusty, too lazy and weaving Qiandong nonsense, pulled her directly, letting her fall into her arms.


    "You''re overbearing!"


    Chiba was angered, and a fist smashed into the dustless cheek.


    "Do you forget who your master is?"


    Dustlessly easily resolved the fist that came, overwhelming Chiba under the bed, and just when I was going further, I suddenly remembered something.


    Looking back, Huang Lingyin stared at them blankly.


    "Chick, aren''t you going back to class yet?" Wuchen rebuked loudly, intentionally scaring, "In our school, you are also fired for being late!"


    "You are shameless!"


    Huang Lingyin stared at Wuchen indignantly. This guy was too shameless. When did such a regulation come into being?


    "But you really let me go? Are you sure? Just, just, just now" Huang Lingyin''s face turned red, and her body was also pinching, said in a voice like a mosquito and fly: "You didn''t ask me to take off my clothes and wait for you Is it? "


    When speaking the last sentence, Huang Lingyin seemed to have used up all his courage, and quickly lowered his head to not look at the dust.


    "This little devil ..."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen heard the words and touched his chin, stared at Huang Lingyin and looked, and shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, I was going to fly you and Qiandong together, but look carefully, your **** is too small , No chest, no fart! I''m not Lolita, come to me when you are ten years old! "


    "you!"


    Zhiban Qiandong heard the words almost jumped up, but he was gripped by Dustlessly, and the power gap between the two was too big.


    "Not ready yet ?!"


    The dustless eyes glared, and the frightened Huang Lingyin didn''t dare to mumble, and ran straight.


    "Presumably to go to weave for a summer, right?"


    Looking at the back of the young girl leaving, Wu Chen loosened Qianban Qiandong and laughed uncontrollably. What happened just now, Huang Lingyin will surely tell the kid all.


    "One summer, one summer, don''t get mad." Dustlessly did it on the sofa and poured himself a cup of hot tea. His mind couldn''t help thinking that if we knew we were going to double weave What kind of face is Qian Donghui.


    "Are you comfortable now?" Zhiban Qiandong fixed his slightly messy clothes, and the flushing on his face flashed away.


    For a moment, she was really flustered, afraid and even looking forward.


    In the heart of Zhiban Qiandong, dustlessness is an extremely contradictory existence. It is not only the object to be defeated, but also the long-awaited idol.


    The source of strength of Zhiban Qiandong is all dust-free. She is deeply grateful for this, and she and Zhiban have been abandoned by their parents since childhood. The people who keep them are dust-free. Maybe already starved to death.


    Because Zhiban Qiandong is very eager to be dust-free, but a sister-controlled younger brother is also envious and jealous and hateful. As a result, the relationship between the two parties becomes worse.


    On the other hand, the weaving spotted winter is tangled, the relationship between dustless and weaving summer is extremely bad, it can be called water and fire, and it will inevitably cause big problems over time. The boy was half annoyed at every turn, and the two sides started fighting almost as soon as they met.


    "correct."


    Suddenly the conversation turned around and changed the subject cleanly and inquired, "I heard that our school has come to students again. It looks like it is from a big family in France, right?"


    It reminded him of a girl dressed as a man.


    "There is one from France, but ..." Zhiban Qiandong rationalized her thoughts and said with a headache, "There is another, from country D, a student I used to be."


    "Have you been a student?"


    Dust-free eyes lightened slightly and asked, "Willn''t it be Lavrabu Dewey?"


    "Have you heard of her?" Chiba Chiba was surprised.


    "Of course, Cyborgs, it''s a lot of brain waffling for the kid to beat me. How can I not know."


    Dustlessly whispered, some content was not only heard, but even more clear than Zhiban Qiandong knew.

 v8 Chapter 20： You really want to call his brother-in-law

    "The purpose of your student is very simple. In fact, it is to invite you back to teaching ... Instead, the child from France has a bad heart."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, then silenced, and his eyes kept changing. No one knew what he was thinking, including Chiba Chiba.


    "Let them go to school." After a while, Dustless suddenly spoke, which surprised the weaver Qian Dong slightly.


    Knowing that the other party ��s motives are unknown, let him go to school?


    "It''s no big deal, just refused because the other party was enrolled with a purpose. Didn''t it seem that we were too young, let alone a student of the Institute of Islam?" The dustless expression was dull, and his heart was as bright as a mirror.


    "That''s right."


    Zhiban Qiandong thought for a while and was relieved, not to mention other people, that she had her own purpose.


    After all, this is the only IS academy in the world, and there is still a lot of research data about it. If it was n��t for the guardian deity of dustlessness, the IS academy would have been occupied by someone with ulterior motives.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded. The dark room burst open instantly, and was forced out of a large cave.


    "......."


    Dustless and weaving Qiandong are stunned. Who is so arrogant? This is a blatant provocation!


    "No dust, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhixia Yixia yelled like crazy when she heard nothing, and suddenly she heard nothing.


    "The kid thought I raped you." Wuchen slammed his fingers at Zhiban Qiandong. Although this little girl was unhappy, she came over and smiled: "It is probably that Huang Lingyin told your brother, It''s exactly what I imagined, and the boy was furious immediately. "


    "What are you going to do?" Wuchen asked with a smile, pulling her directly into her arms.


    "How do I explain ?! It''s entirely yours that you''re intentional."


    Chiba Qiandong struggled a bit, but what strength was not as good as dust, and he could only sit down quietly.


    "You are my okay, don''t say nothing happened, it just happened, and it wasn''t taken for granted."


    A dustless hand gently unlocked the button on Chiba ��s chest and probed into it. The wonderful touch made him linger inside, stroking the girl ��s smooth skin. When he was about to explore further, The popping sound opened the hands of the dust-free salty pig.


    "Shameless guy, I haven''t said I''m yours, so I''m not talking to myself there."


    Chiba Chiba used his whole strength to break free from the dustless arms, and the red halo on Qiao''s face flashed away.


    "It looks like you have a bad memory."


    Dusty rubbed his head and teased, "I remember it very well. In the past, when a girl bathed me, she said that she would ..."


    "� � �"


    auzw.com A lingering storm screamed, and I saw an agile shadow that straddled the space and appeared in front of dust-free almost instantly.


    "Whatever was said in the past doesn''t count. You better forget it for me."


    Dustlessly raised her head, and her eyes were blood-red, and she was wearing a pure white body.


    This man is weaving for a summer, and his face is cold. At this moment, holding Xue Luo in his hand, he is close to the dust-free neck.


    "This weapon is quite dangerous." The dustless faceless reminder said: "And that''s how you treat the life-saving benefactors? I didn''t take your sister and brother back then, I''m afraid I still wander on the street."


    "Stop it for me, one summer." Zhiban Qiandong snapped coldly, with an irresistible order.


    "But this guy did that to her sister ..."


    "Just talk nonsense and step down!" The anger on Zhiban Qiandong''s face became more obvious. Why didn''t this silly boy understand that the gap between them was too big.


    As long as there is no dust to think, a thought can kill Weaving Spot for a summer.


    However, Zhiban Yixia gritted her teeth, staring at the dust with hate, her eyes were full of hate, and she did not seem to give up.


    "Stupid!"


    Zhiban Qiandong raised his slap, and he politely swept towards Zhiban Yixia''s cheek. He heard a "snap", and a bright red palm print appeared on the right face of the boy.


    "Dangdang."


    Zhilu Yixia fell into the ground with Xueluo in his hand. He looked at Zhiban Qiandong with a stunned expression, and touched his cheek subconsciously. The hot pain continued to stimulate his heart.


    "Sorry, I will visit again next time."


    Chiba Chiba bowed to the dust-free standard, and then she left with Chika in the summer.


    "You are so disappointed to me, one summer!" After leaving the dust-free residence, Zhiban Qiandong coldly reprimanded: "Don''t look at that guy who always smiles, if I was not there just now, He will definitely kill you! "


    "But that guy dared to say something, yes, double, double, fly ..." Zhiban Yixia lowered his head and clenched his fist secretly.


    "It''s all acting to deceive you." Zhiban Qiandong rubbed his temples and said tiredly, "Do you still not know the character of the dustless guy, he always likes to play tricks, and ..."


    Zhiban Qiandong held her lips tightly, and she found that something had to be explained clearly with Zhiban Yixia, otherwise the boy might dare to do something stupid.


    "And Dust is right, he didn''t lie to you. In a way, I''m her possession. No matter what he does to me, it''s normal."


    "Really, really?"


    Hearing words, Zhiban had her lips straight for a summer, and her worldview suddenly collapsed. Her eyes were hollow and dark, like a walking dead.


    "Good."


    Chiba Chiba shook his silver teeth and finally summoned great courage and said, "I forgot to tell you that what we shouldn''t have happened has happened, the guy said nothing wrong before, you really want to call his brother-in-law!"


    Chiba Chiba is more serious than ever, and continues: "So, you have to give up some unrealistic ideas early."

 v8 Chapter 21： Charlotte De Noah [First more]

    Chiba Chiba says nothing more than hoping that Chiba Chiba can give up those extravagant hopes in a summer. It is simply unrealistic and impossible.


    She was embarrassed to say exactly what it was, anyway, the boy understood.


    but...


    "That kind of guy, I definitely can''t accept it!" Zhiban Yixia stayed for a moment, then left with an angry face.


    From a young age, weaving spots were extremely uncomfortable with dust-free in the summer. In fact, the reason is quite simple. It is because his sister yearned for dust-free.


    Every child has an idol in her heart, a hero, and Wu Chen is a transcendent existence in Zhiban Qiandong, the object of her admiration.


    This was a normal relationship, but the weaving vinegar jar of Zhiban Yixia was unsatisfactory. After all, he is the sister of Zhengerbajing, so he has always been unpleasant to Dustless, especially in the recent period, the relationship between the two is almost It''s terrible.


    The next day, the horizon in the distance turned white, and the first rays of the morning sun spread across the entire Is College, and the eyes were drowsy and dusty.


    "Really, why is it so dazzling ... didn''t I remember closing the curtains last night."


    Wu Chen closed his eyes and talked to himself, and realized that something was wrong as soon as he pulled up the quilt and covered his head.


    "Cecilia !!!"


    The clean nerve jumped up, and he even lifted the quilt off.


    On his mattress, a naked girl was lying. Although there was no background of light, the white skin of the girl exuded a slight fluorescence, like a perfect sculpture lying there peacefully.


    "Master, master?"


    Hearing the dustless voice, Cecilia rubbed her eyes and said very thoughtfully, "I''ll help you get dressed."


    "You put on your clothes before you talk." Dustlessly glanced over his head, and the pajamas worn under him were stretched a lot.


    No way, man, in the early morning, when the anger is the most intense, the desire is the highest.


    "understand."


    Cecilia nodded smartly, and then slowly put on the fat, light blue stripes, and said to herself: "I heard that there will be two new students today. They seem to be called Lavra, and one is called What''s coming, it seems ... it seems to be from France, I heard that it''s not small yet. "


    Cecilia crooked her head, revealing a thoughtful look.


    "It''s Charlotte De Noah," Dust replied. "It''s a representative alternate from France. Her father is the chairman of De Noah, the world''s largest is producer."


    "No, remember that it wasn''t this name. The last name was De Noah, but the name seemed to be Shire." Cecilia Ma Liu got dressed, then walked elegantly to the dustless front, very noble. And asked softly, "Does the host need to eat early? I''ll get ready for it."


    "No, I''m not hungry." Wu Chen quickly shook his head, but he knew that Cecilia''s cooking was a biochemical weapon, and he would be poisoned by eating it.


    auzw.com


    "But then again, what is your situation today, not only the name changed, but ..."


    Dust-free face was a bit unnatural. I remembered that Cecilia was sharing the same bed with herself, and slept naked all night. She didn''t find it like a dead pig! !! !!


    "Master Dustless is my master, haven''t you said that I would warm you up?" Cecilia said truthfully, and then solemnly said, "Isn''t it natural for me to warm up my bed as a servant?" . "


    "��������"


    Dustless opened her mouth and thought about it. At that time, she seemed to have said it, but she just said it casually. I did not expect Cecilia to be serious.


    "You''re attentive." Wu Chen smiled with satisfaction, being able to jot down what he said casually, and also gave practical action, which is rare.


    "This is the duty of the servant," Cecilia replied solemnly, "it is my duty."


    "Bible?"


    Wu Chen heard the words and couldn''t help but think of Huang Lingyin, who are also servants, but the two are completely different. The little girl film at this moment may not know which corner to hide in and curse herself and hang up.


    "But then again, what did you just say about that Sherdenoa? Are you sure it''s a newcomer?" Suspicious faces appeared, and his head looked down thoughtfully.


    "It''s a boy." Cecilia then cheeked with anger and straightened her teeth. "It''s a boy like the wicked weave of a summer."


    "That kid may have been a bachelor of the 99th century. In this life, his peach blossoms are exuberant." Dustlessly whispered loudly, he knew that the new target from France was also weaving spots for a summer.


    "But then again, he chose to dress in men''s clothing." Wuchen said with emotion, Charles was not his real name, his real name was Charlotte.


    "Hmm ..."


    At the same time, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly came, and Dust took a glance at Cecilia, and the little girl immediately opened the door.


    Cecilia never asked more about the dust-free orders, always obedient and quite professional maids.


    "Creak."


    After Cecilia opened the door, the eyes were dazzling.


    She also brought a handsome blond man with long eyebrows and clear eyes, short blond hair, and blue eyes. Like Cecilia, she was white, and her temperament belonged to a very gentle type.


    "You, hello."


    After seeing Cecilia, the handsome blonde greeted him with a very polite greeting. She still had her head lowered and looked a little shy.


    "Isn''t that Charlotte?"


    Wu Chen opened her eyes wide, and could not help but wonder. What did the woman bring this child over?

 v8 Chapter 22： Very "Man" girl [first more]

    In the original book, the child''s roommate was the guy who dazzled Yixia, and now suddenly moved here. It was a surprise without dust.


    She patted the shoulders of the handsome blonde, and Zhiban Qiandong looked at Cecilia. The girl was dressed in a maid costume. She looked pale and looked at the dustlessly and scolded: "There is a beautiful girl to warm you up. Right? This is the last time. "


    "From now on, Shire will be your roommate." Immediately afterwards, Chiba Chihiro fell on Cecilia''s head, her eyes narrowed with an irresistible meaning, "Cecilia, you can rest in class in the future , Find out who you are and remember what you did at IS College! "


    "Of course I know this-it must be a maid for the dustless adult." Without thinking about it, Cecilia almost vomited blood.


    "You ... really hopeless!"


    Chiba Chiba can''t wait to dig into Cecilia''s head and take a look. What dusty medicine did she give her? Do you, a representative candidate, need to be wronged like this? Aren''t you a nobleman? Please come up with a little aristocratic fan!


    "Hey, how can you understand my charm."


    Dustless smiled, his eyes moved, Yuguang narrowed his eyes to Charlotte, just as the little girl also secretly looked at herself, and found that when Dustless Eyes were cast, she immediately lowered her head. Be a guilty conscience.


    "Isn''t my roommate Shino no Yu, what do you mean by bringing this child?" Dustless Zhang Yao stared at Chiba, showing a smile you know, "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, we will decrypt it. Look at the extreme poses of the human body. "


    "Extreme posture of the body?" Both Charlotte and Cecilia were simple faces, their eyes were blank, and they probably did not understand what Dust was talking about.


    "go to hell."


    Zhiban Qiandong pulled up the tea set and smashed it. Is this **** not afraid to teach bad students?


    "I''ll tell you if you want a reasonable explanation." Chiba Chika understands the horror of dustlessness, and this guy can definitely do it. When she thinks of those shameful postures, she feels uncomfortable and explains reluctantly. : "It was requested by Xiao Zhizhi. She went to complain to a large number of teachers. Other instructors did not dare to trouble you, so she had to transfer Xiao Zhizhi."


    "The problematic girl ..." Wu Chen''s mind was dark, and he muttered to himself: "You have run away before you have any training, don''t think it''s over, your sister is all made me bitter, I won''t believe it. Can''t you little girl. "


    "But then again, now that she is gone, who is her new roommate, shouldn''t she become your brother?" Dustlessly looked at Chiba Chiba, but he knew that Shinobu no Chi likes to weave. Spot a summer.


    "Of course it isn''t." Weaving Qiandong immediately shook his head, then pushed Charlotte to the dustless side. "In short, this child is your roommate. Take care of her in the future."


    Chiba Chiba is not nonsense, he turned away and left.


    auzw.com "You''d better respect the dustless adults, don''t make some rash actions." Cecilia''s serious eyes raised a fist with warning, "Otherwise If you do, you will be at your own risk, and your mother will not know you if you hit me every minute! "


    "Cecilia, aren''t you an aristocracy? Why do you sound like a bully?" Wu Chen smirked, and then ordered: "You go to Charlotte ... No, it''s classmate Shire to buy some daily necessities, I Have something to tell her. "


    Cecilia didn''t ask much when she heard what she said, and she simply left.


    Looking at some timid and timid young blonde girl, she stared at her for a moment and directly broke through the essence of the girl, saying, "I''ll call you Charlotte in the future. The name of Shire is a bit masculine."


    "I, I, I ... man is originally a boy!" Raising her white cheeks and looking at the dust, the girl answered with a male voice, full of males, and deliberately raised her chest, even her shoulders. They all shook.


    Although the girl kept calm as much as possible, Wu Chen could still see her nervousness, and her silver teeth were bitten together.


    "Hmm ... interesting, don''t you admit it?"


    Wu Chen pouted and smiled, her eyes moved slyly. In fact, he did not intend to embarrass Charlotte, otherwise she would not be allowed to enter school.


    "Since you''re a boy, take off your clothes and I''ll check." Dustless eyes are smirk.


    "No, no, no! You are so perverted that you let people take off your clothes ..." Charlotte blushed slightly, turned her head after a light flick.


    "Huh, you stinky boy." It seemed to me that the tone just now was too feminine and not enough, man. Charlotte quickly turned his head and looked at the dust with an extremely arrogant look. "Just talk nonsense, go out with me and fight, look at this Little ... hey, look at this man''s bag full of you! "


    After that, Charlotte patted the table suddenly, and seemed to use too much force. The small face was pumping with pain, the cheeks were swollen, and they looked at the dustlessly, the water and spirit''s eyes were full of resentment.


    "It''s so cute to return the child."


    Wu Chen could not help but be amused by Charlotte.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it ... anyway, I have more time, and sooner or later you will show up."


    Dustlessly wearing slippers, he went to the refrigerator and took some snack pads. He tore off the packaged potato chips and took a few bite comfortably. Then he threatened intimidatingly, "Forget to say, I have a terrible nickname. "


    "Oyasha?" Charlotte uttered, seeming to know nothing about dust.


    I heard that the dustless face Pang suddenly turned black, just like a black pot. This little girl film is very untraining!

 v8 Chapter 23： Give me a good look at him [first more]

    "Since you know my nickname is so dare to call it, it seems that you are very untidy." Wu Chen intentionally showed a trace of evil spirit, although it was just a little bit, it was not Charlotte can bear.


    "boom."


    The girl was stunned, and her pale face became paler, as if covered with a thin layer of snow, without blood.


    Under the influence of this murderous spirit, Charlotte even had hallucinations and faintly saw the bone mountain formed by the accumulation of countless human bones.


    "What you want to ask, I''ll say it." Charlotte answered honestly, looking at the dust-free look is already different, full of panic, maybe this guy has an idea, he may be twisted off his head .


    "Why conceal your girl''s identity?" Wu Chen, the old god, asked, "Is it easier to get close to the weaving spot for a summer."


    "Why do you know this?" Charlotte was dumbfounded, but it was the top secret of her father''s account. Only two knew it.


    "I hope you will keep it secret for me." Charlotte asked earnestly: "I will agree to whatever conditions you have, provided that I do not reveal my identity, otherwise I will not complete the task and may be kicked out of this college . "


    Looking at Charlotte lying on the ground, remembering the little girl''s poor life, she pointed to the position beside the bed, "Sit down first."


    Charlotte''s purpose is actually very simple, that is, close to Weaving Yixia to collect his data, it is best to get the secrets of the IS Academy, and the detailed information of the third-generation IS body.


    Although DENOA is the world''s largest IS manufacturer, their technology is still in the second generation IS period. Now many countries have started to produce the third generation IS, just like the tentacle genius of Shino no Yuki. A fourth-generation IS has been created, so Charlotte''s father sent her to sneak into this IS college to collect useful information.


    "Promise me a condition, and I can help you hide the secret." The dustless face showed a sinister smile, and said, "You seem to be in the same class as the weaving boy Yixia, right? I heard that the first grade will choose a class representative recently. That kid, do n��t look stupid. In fact, the popularity is very high. At that time, your class is expected to choose him. Your task is also very simple. Just take the opportunity to challenge Weaving Spot for a summer, and give me a good look at him, understand? ? "


    "It''s that simple?" Charlotte was a little ecstatic, and then shook her head violently. "Absolutely not. How can I approach the guy after I have a bad feeling? The father''s task will not be completed."


    "Isn''t it the data of Zhiban Yixia and the third-generation IS? It''s better if you give me a better fart, and I''ll solve other problems." Dustlessly patted his chest, magnificent. Promised.


    Not to mention the third-generation is data, even the fourth-generation he can easily get it.


    "I hope you can keep your promise." After weighing the right and left for a while, Charlotte had no choice but to promise, no way, who would let himself have a handle on dustless hands.


    "Okay, you can go to class." Wu Chen didn''t say much, closed his eyes comfortably, and hummed in the mouth.


    auzw.com


    Charlotte heard the corners of his mouth squirm, looked at the dustless for a moment, and stopped talking, thinking carefully and finally left.


    "By the way, it''s better not to let that kid understand that you are my roommate." Wu Chen opened his eyes and reminded him again, "People who have a good relationship with me are very hostile."


    "Never mind, I heard that Zhiban Yixia''s character is good, don''t be so careful." Charlotte''s beautiful eyes were suspicious. Before that, she had inquired about Zhiban Yixia''s character. She was helpful and very gentle. The kind of kind.


    "I''m reminding you anyway, believe it or not, whatever you want." Wu Chen also lazier said that facts speak louder than words.


    A few hours later, in the afternoon, dustlessly rushed to the first grade class. As an instructor, he had to train his students.


    In the simulation field, the students stood neatly together, standing in the forefront without dust, and glanced across everyone''s cheeks. After seeing the weaving spots stopped for a summer, the bad smile flashed away.


    "Isn''t anyone thinking about me?" Zhiban Yixia suddenly felt the cold, and shrank her neck subconsciously.


    "Khekeke" cleared his throat without dust, and said, "I don''t want to say more nonsense, there is only one way to get stronger-actual combat!"


    "Weaving spotted in the summer!"


    Wuchen screamed very seriously, and suddenly countless eyes fell on him, which could be called the stars and moons, and there were even many people who had their eyes brightened and the idiots on their faces.


    "This stinky boy, see how the uncle cleans up you today." Wuchen snorted in his heart, and then said lightly: "Weaving spots for a summer, your white style is the third generation is, and you are a rare one at this school Genius, you are the most outstanding in the first grade. I do n��t think the next class representatives need to be elected. It ��s more appropriate for you to do so, so I ��ll give you a walkthrough today, okay? ��


    "No problem, there is no problem, but" Weaving Yixia''s expression is weird. Is the bastard''s head flooded? It''s a miracle to praise yourself!


    "Since it''s a drill, naturally you have to find an opponent. If you perform alone, everyone can''t see your strength."


    The dust came slowly, and weaver spotted everything in his eyes, watching the ephemeral plot of the corner of his mouth, and his heart suddenly hesitated, a deep imperfection permeated in his heart.


    "Your opponent is ..."


    No dust sight swept out again, and when she saw the girl with silver hair, she suddenly laughed.


    "Laffra, it''s up to you to be a weaving spot for summer!"

 v8 Chapter 24： Forced to force [the first]

    Dust-free, but knows that because of the weaving of Qian Dong, Lavra and his child hate it, and even hate Weaving for a summer, and will take care of this boy once they have a chance.


    "I reject."


    Lavra refused unexpectedly, and was dumbfounded. What kind of situation is this Nima, this chick should be very happy.


    "Reject a fart, a little fart is not qualified to intervene, and you are not qualified to refuse." Dust, who had returned to God, rebuked rudely.


    Damn, dare to refuse, too presumptuous, in the eyes of the public, I don''t give myself face at all.


    "If the instructor promises me a condition, this lesson can also be taught." Lavra''s sly smile flickered away. This sentence was not only irritating, but even the spotted weaver was glared.


    "You look down on me?"


    Zhiba Yixia fiercely stared at Lavra, and she had no resentment against the woman, but the eyes she glanced at just now seemed to disdain the trash.


    "To shut up!"


    Lavra gave a sullen annoyance, and she was extremely domineering, like the disdain of the first class to the next class.


    Then the girl''s eyes moved and fell on the dust-free body, and the eyeballs dripped and trickled, sometimes with a cunning color flashing.


    "How is it different from the original, is this still Lavra? How does it feel like I have become her prey." Wu Chen is completely silent, although knowing that ideals and reality are often completely opposite, but the difference is too great Then, the weak little white rabbit became the rhythm of the hungry wolf.


    "Not many people dare to ask me terms." Dustlessly glanced at Lavra with a warning gaze.


    Then his eyes softened again, and he asked with curiosity: "But, what conditions can you say?"


    "No, when did that male Yasha talk so well ????"


    "Isn''t the sun coming out of the south !?"


    "Ghosts only know!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the students. Everyone looked at the dust in horror. Many people were horrified. When did this guy start to talk so well?


    "I hope you will go to country D to teach." Lavra was honest, without any concealment.


    "OK!"


    A group of students jumped excitedly when they heard the words. It would be great if Wuchen was rolling!


    "Please teach me?" Wu Chen was also hesitant. He touched his chin quite unexpectedly and asked, "I seem to be meeting you for the first time. Have you heard of me before?"


    auzw.com "This is not true." Lavra said without thinking, her eyes were pure, her tone was calm, she could not hear the ups and downs, it was not like lying.


    "Of course I asked about it from the instructor. I heard she taught it." Lavra''s eyes became hot, staring at the dust, like a hungry female satyr. "Please, please You go..."


    "Sorry, I''m lazy, and I''m not interested in going to country D." Wuchen refused coldly, with a firm attitude.


    Since Lavra didn''t want to teach Weaving for a summer, it didn''t matter, he still had chess pieces.


    "Charlotte ... Classmate Shire."


    Dust-free sight fell on Charlotte De Loa, with a smile on his face, not to mention, after a simple change of appearance, Charlotte was like a boy, looking very handsome and sunny, with a face value ratio Weaving spots are much higher in summer.


    "Uh ... me? Here, here!"


    Charlotte froze, then walked out of the queue, and she smiled with a sunny smile, but Dust clearly felt the sky-high grievances. Obviously, the child had already guessed that Dust wanted her to fight with Zhiban in the summer .


    "It''s up to you to clean up. No, it''s a summer drill with Weaving Spot!" Said lazily, completely ignoring Charlotte''s soaring grievances.


    "Must hit it seriously!" Dustless bite the sound of the character, but the simple words are not to be violated.


    "After all, weaving Yixia is an ordinary character." Wu Chen suddenly turned and groaned. "Cecilia, you can also stand up and work with Shaer to deal with Weaving Yixia."


    I heard that weaving trembled in the summer, this **** made it clear that he was bullying himself, 2 to 1, is there such a daddy like you! He exclaimed: "No dust, you are just ..."


    "����������������"


    With a sloppy look in his eyes, Zhiban closed his mouth for a while, but snorted coldly and stopped speaking.


    "Is this boy good at school?" Wuchen cast a suspicious look, and followed the eyes of Zhiban Yixia for a while, after seeing the standing shadow, he smiled, and then let go.


    "I said, I wanted to pretend."


    Wu Chen suddenly realized that the man was Zhiban Qiandong. It is estimated that this boy wanted to perform well in front of Zhiban Qiandong.


    This is the case for most immature children. It is not uncommon to want to show up in front of the girl you like and try to win the favor of the other.


    "I still want to pretend to see you, this time I''ve choked you into a pig''s head." Wuchen was planning how to teach this stinking kid who likes to pretend to be forced, but this time, the little fart jumped out by himself.


    "You, you, and the three of you, let''s go together!" Zhiban Yixia pointed at the three of them, with a look of arrogant and dazzling looks, with a proud look and an eyebrow-like look. The corner of my eye has been watching Zhiban Qiandong secretly.


    "Asshole !!!"


    At the same time, three wraths spread, and it was Charlotte and Cecilia and Lavra.


    Among them, Lavra was the most angry, and those lovely big eyes couldn''t wait to swallow the weaving spots for a summer. She had no interest in this boy at all, and even the dust-free proposal was rejected, but this **** is better, and he doesn''t bother him Even if it were, weaving spotted Yixia contempt.

 v8 Chapter 25： Pretend to be beaten [first more]

    "Give me this kid badly, don''t give me face." The dust-free voice rang through Cecilia and Charlotte''s minds at the same time, and the two women stared at each other face to face, then silently. nod.


    "Look at Miss Ben turning you into a pig''s head." Cecilia raised her fist and looked quite excited. She had long been weaving her spots for a long time.


    As for Charlotte, she was not as excited as Cecilia. After all, there was no complaint between the two sides. Instead, she was a little curious and favored by the weaver Yixia, after all, the world''s first male is driver.


    "See if I don''t step on your stinky face." As for Lavra, his face was full of anger, his face flushed with redness, and even steam on his head felt like it was about to explode.


    It''s no wonder that the child was angrily trying to choke the weave for a summer, and Lavra let him go, but the other party had to go in.


    "There''s a good show here."


    Sit down and watch the battle lazily, young people are slightly arrogant. It is understandable. After all, everyone has a young and frivolous time, and now weaving spots for a summer is just a teenage boy. Crazy training, strength improvement can be called a thousand miles, and it is the opposite of the original waste material. Even in the last decisive battle with Cecilia, it still has the upper hand, and indeed has arrogant capital.


    However, if you want to choose one or the other, whether it is Charlotte, Cecilia or the elite of Lavra, it is not enough.


    "In order to show yourself in front of Qiandong, have you expanded to such an unmanned level?" Wuchen looked at Zhiban surrounded by three women''s regiments for a summer, and he sneered with a stern look.


    It''s okay to pretend, but it comes at a price.


    "Let''s get started now." With the order of Dustlessness, the three of them surrounded the weaving spot for a summer, each of them standing in a different place.


    "I must perform well." Looking at the shadows standing in the distance, Zhi Bian secretly clenched his fists in the summer. As long as he performed well, he might compare the dustlessness. Zhi Bian Chi Dong may change his mind at that time!


    However, just at this time, when I heard the sound of "�", the clear sky suddenly darkened. Weaving the spot and looking up subconsciously for a summer, it was like a big steel foot came down from the sky.


    "Let you look down on me !!!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    This foot was unbiased, and it just landed on Zhixia Yixia''s cheek. His thin body flew upside down and fell to the ground extremely embarrassingly.


    "Wow!"


    After all, it''s a simulation game, Lavra will definitely not give up, but even if it is only a slight kick, it also kicked Weaving Yixia''s mouth crooked, and even sprayed a lot of blood, painful tooth grin.


    There were a few teeth in the pile of blood.


    "Asshole, you sneaked on me !?"


    auzw.com The weaver spots standing on the ground spit fire in the eyes for a summer, like a runaway lion, with their hairs standing up.


    "How dumb is this guy''s reaction? I said the game started. What was he thinking just now?" Wu Chen covered his eyes. The boy couldn''t bear to look directly, there was no cure.


    The game started, and weaving for a summer, but still stunned. If it wasn''t for weaving Qiandong who had been sleeping and forgetting to train, his kid''s idiot-like character would be doomed to him.


    "It''s too fool!"


    At the same time, Cecilia''s voice suddenly came from behind. Zhi Xia Yi Xia quickly looked back and saw that a series of missiles flew in.


    Seeing this scene, the weaving spot for a summer looks cloudy, and his eyes are full of radon, "This is what you forced me."


    Said to be a simulated war, this is actually not the case. At least Zhixia Yixia thinks so, these women are completely trying to make themselves maimed.


    Just now Lavra kicked him and began to doubt his life. If he was hit by these missiles, even if God blesses him from death, he will definitely shed a layer of skin.


    "Try that." Weaver spotted the arc that was hardly noticeable at the corner of his mouth, and decisively pressed a button.


    "Bang Bang"


    Behind the white body, several lasers were emitted suddenly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The missile from Cecilia was hit in an instant, then burst and opened, and the fire rose into the air.


    "Strange ... do I remember wrong? When did Bai Shi have such a trick, and"


    The dust-free on the viewing platform frowned, and the white style in the impression did not have this trick.


    And the beam of light emitted by Bai Shi just now is strikingly similar to the "laser" of his sparkling fruit!


    "This is the consequence of your underestimated summer."


    At the time of Dustless Daydreaming, an unusually proud voice came from the other side, and when he looked up, it looked like a shudder of shinning.


    "In order to deal with you, my sister can upgrade Bai Shi in many ways, far beyond your imagination." Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and it seemed assured that the weaving boy Yixia would win.


    "Did she really succeed in researching and put the things I used to give her in white?"


    Seems to be thinking of something, Wu Chen''s mind suddenly opened up.

 v8 Chapter 26： You have to call my brother-in-law

    In the past, Shino no Yuki made various efforts to defeat Wuchen. His head sharpened and he wanted to surpass him, but the result was regrettable. No matter how hard he tried, he finally failed, and the gap between them was too big. Desperate Shino no Yu.


    However, the child did not give up, but instead found a shortcut. Since ordinary methods cannot defeat Dustless, we can only use other strategies-defeat Dustlessness with dustless power!


    It sounds a bit inexplicable, but now it seems that the new abilities shown by Zhiban Yixia are really realized by Xiao Zhi.


    "Nothing wrong, that''s the ability of Shining Fruit, that little ghost is really amazing, and it was really done by her." The dustless eyes flickered, and I couldn''t help but admire Xiao Zhi''s restraint. It was just a playful attitude to give it to her, but ... forget it, anyway, she did look down on her before. "


    Wu Chen still faintly remembered that in the One Piece World, there was a genius scientist who claimed to be 500 years ahead of the world in science and technology-Bega Punk, and he transplanted the ability of flashing fruit to the pacifist machine.


    Now Shino no Yu seems to have completed this feat!


    "Remorse it."


    Shino no Misaki raised her head high, stood up, and looked down at the sitting dustlessly. "It would seem a bit fun to defeat you with your abilities, but it is really fun! Who asked you to give me your cells Sister''s, knowing that she is a genius scientist and dare to play with fire, I don''t know if you are too confident, or you doubt my sister''s skills. "


    "............." Wuchen didn''t refute, but his look was even more weird than before. He was an egoist, but he didn''t get any benefit. How could he give away his cells in vain? Go out?


    "It seems that Shu is still hiding this little girl. She doesn''t seem to know the real inside story." Wu Chen could not help but smile, staring at the smug girl with interest.


    "You, how did you laugh so badly, did you think of something embarrassing?" Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes stared at Wu Chen, swept by Wu Chen''s unwilling eyes, her whole body up and down Not comfortable.


    "How can I be that kind of person? You all think I''m too bad one by one." Wu Chen showed a grieved expression, but Xiao Zhi Zhi''s disdain, said with a heavy voice: " Yes, you are the most abominable person in this world !!! "


    "You talked to me so ruthlessly, not only did you hurt me, but your sister also hurt her heart." Wuchen said sadly.


    "You just waffle, somehow the guy." Xiao Zhizhi''s disregard for the dustlessness, this guy always makes people incomprehensible.


    "It''s so unforgiving."


    Seeing the girl ignoring herself, Wu Chen still smiled, and continued, "Well, in the future, you are still the same as Yixia. It is more appropriate to call my brother-in-law."


    auzw.com


    These words fell down, and Xiao Zhizhi''s sister-in-law was almost unsteady and fell down. She turned her head and looked at Dust Angrily, this guy really couldn''t vomit out ivory in his dog''s mouth.


    "Just rest assured, men all over the world are dead, my sister won''t look after you, don''t dream." Xiao Zhizhi''s cold-sounding blow seemed to feel that the blow was not deep enough, and continued sarcastically: "You What ��s good, except for being handsome and stronger, everything is scrap! ��


    "Is it so useless?" Wuchen looked at Xiao Zhizhi with great wonder, this little girl said nothing to herself.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you. I might as well tell you the truth. The reason why your sister can install my sparkling fruit ability in white style, according to my guess, it should be the cause of the cell. But ah, by virtue of your sister Strength, do you think she can take away my body cells? "Wuchen seemed to be talking to the air, because Shino no Yu had been staring at the front, paying attention to the decisive battle of Zhiban Yixia and Lavra, Does not seem to care about his words.


    However, if you look closely, you can see that the little girl''s ears are as wide as possible, and she has taken the initiative to get close to Dust. The two are almost together, obviously she is also very curious about what Dust is saying.


    Indeed, the strength of Shino no Yu is good. If you want to forcibly take away the dust-free body cells, even if you join forces with Chiba Chika, it is not enough.


    "Hey curious, right?"


    Wu Chen suddenly laughed strangely. Not only was his voice insignificant, but even his expression was strange.


    "Let me tell you, your sister made a deal with me. The content is very simple, that is, she offered to offer herself!" The dustless words made a shock, and suddenly, Xiao Zhizhi''s back was a few steps back. .


    "Now understand why I want you to call your brother-in-law? Because everything that shouldn''t have happened."


    Looking at the girl''s incredible exaggerated expression, she smiled smugly and proudly, "Don''t worry, not only your sister, but even you are mine."


    I heard that Xiao Zhizhi''s face blushed, and was ashamed and angry. This guy is really shameless at home. How greedy should be enough, and even if she gets her sister, she wants herself?


    "Sister won''t agree with your uncle''s conditions." After a short absence, Xiao Zhizhi shook his head frantically. Although Xiao Zhizhi''s work is sometimes very unreliable, he also has his own principles.


    "I said what I should say anyway. Believe it or not, I will come to this school soon. I guess there are two purposes. One is to prepare for you. It is also estimated to be equipped with sparkling fruit. As for the second ... hey, guess yourself! "


    There was a weird laughter in Wuchen''s mouth, looking at the ambiguous look of Xiao Zhizhi''s face, which means that you know!


    & # 160;

 v8 Chapter 27： Still have to be beaten [second more]

    Wu Chen''s remarks were naturally the truth. He had no reason to deceive Shino no Yu, and was not good for himself, so he told the truth.


    "How did my sister do that kind of thing with you ..." It seemed to come across something that was difficult to open the teeth. Xiao Zhizhi''s face was instantly red-faced, biting her teeth and looking unacceptable.


    "That''s the blessing of your elder sister." Wu Chen rolled his eyes, said extremely narcissistically, "I''m handsome and cute, flowers bloom, flowers can''t move when you see beautiful women, your sister is hooked. Isn''t Uncle Ben''s charm very normal, not to mention she still asks me. "


    "............."


    Xiao Zhizhi''s rumor did not answer. At this moment, she was in a state of confusion, and she had no mind to make fun of it.


    "Boom boom"


    At the same time, in the middle of the simulation field, a fierce explosion exploded and the flame vacated, and then a dark shadow was blown out of the flame.


    If you look closely, it''s a boy who weave a spot in summer.


    "Pretend to be fierce, deserve it." Looking at the gray-faced weaving spot for a summer, there was no dust and sympathy, and a gloating gloating smile: "Today I have to find the teeth of this boy full of teeth, thinking that I can obtain Invincible, it''s childish. "


    Although the white style is equipped with flashing fruits, the power will definitely be greatly improved, but according to the dust-free estimation, it is estimated that this new power has been obtained in the last one or two days. Therefore, in the previous games, the weaving spots were not shown in the summer. This power.


    Although the sparkling fruit is strong enough, it is obviously very reluctant to control the boy of Yiban Yixia, and he even missed the position a few times. It is not difficult to see that he is quite immature in control.


    "Cecilia and Charlotte, teach me this boy, don''t need to be merciful, just don''t kill him." The dustless and cold voice sounded through the minds of both of them.


    In fact, if 1v1, weaving spots still have a great chance of winning in the summer, but the boy''s head was flooded, even if he chose 1v3, he should be beaten.


    "Don''t think I''m bullying !!!"


    The weaved weaving face with a lost face snarled in the summer, and originally intended to perform well in the weaving Qiandun. Who knew that it would overturn so soon, and it was almost passively beaten throughout.


    "� � �"


    A white burst of silver-colored light erupted into the sky like a shooting star.


    "Take a look at my anger !!!"


    After the sky soared for a moment, Woven Baba pressed a button again, and the boy''s white style was like a spinning Gatling machine gun, with dozens of beams falling from the sky.


    "Well !!!"


    There were too many falling beams. Lavra, Cecilia and Charlotte had nowhere to hide.


    auzw.com


    "Huh, this deceptive thing is less popular there."


    Lavra sneered, she stretched her hand into the sky, waves of power rippled away, and then, under the watchful eyes of many students, a solid defensive circle emerged.


    "Bang Bang"


    The sky''s rays of light all fell on this layer of enchantment, shaking it left and right, like a lone boat in the sea, which may be tilted and destroyed at any time, and you can even hear the sound of "Kaka Kaka", In the center of the enchantment, a lot of cracks like spider webs appeared.


    "waste."


    Seeing this, ridiculous and scornful, sincerely felt that his sparkling fruit was spoiled by weaving spots for a summer, and even this kind of ghost can''t be defeated, isn''t it waste?


    However, looking at the many beams emitted by Bai Shi, Dustless Heart''s expectations also disappeared. Although the ability of sparkling fruit was transplanted, the power was greatly weakened, and even one-tenth of the power was not exerted.


    "Let''s go."


    Cecilia and Charlotte glanced at each other, and the two came around from the other side towards Woven Spot for a summer.


    "Abominable, this Lavra is too troublesome." Zhiban Yixia''s face was ugly, and his trick as a killer was actually resisted. He couldn''t accept it. Why is it so powerful to use this trick without dust?


    I even remember that Dustless use the sparkling fruit to easily kill the weaving Qiandong, why it''s my turn ...


    "Stupid, dare to fight with the three of us?" While weaving for a summer, the voices of Cecilia and Charlotte came from the left and right sides.


    "Don''t look down on people too much!"


    Feeling the contempt of weaving, Xia Xia was furious. With his arms wide, he imitated the appearance of Lavra and propped up the enchantment on the left and right sides.


    Lavra used this to resist even her own light beam. There was no reason to stop Cecilia and Charlotte. Weaving spots for a summer thought so.


    "Idiot, don''t think that you are the master of the dustless master!"


    Cecilia sneered, and a word made Weaving Yixia fall into the abyss. Could this guy also control the dustless tricks?


    If that''s the case, it''s dangerous!


    "Interesting, did this little girl learn something?"


    Wu Chen heard the words and couldn''t help but look forward to his expectations. Although he taught Cecilia some basic tricks, but they were all hand-to-hand combat. Could this talented young girl realize what she knew?


    & # 160;

 v8 Chapter 28： Amazing Cecilia [First More]

    "It should have scared me. This guy has only followed Dustless for a few days. How could he learn the tricks of that guy, Sister Qian Dong hasn''t learned anything about him for more than ten years."


    After weaving for a short time, weaver spotted and calmed down again. The first thought in her head was Cecilia flickering herself.


    Although he hated dust-free, he also had to admit that dust-free tricks were extremely difficult, and her sister had only learned trivial skills.


    "What did you teach her?" Xiao Zhizhi asked coldly, with a deliberate gesture made in a tone that sounded offensive.


    But the eyes in her eyes flickered and looked extremely concerned.


    Unlike other people, she has no special machine of her own. If you can learn one-and-a-half self-defense from dust-free here, it is best.


    "It''s all about you, we were roommates, and there was no problem teaching you. Who asked you to run away, and now I want to ask? There are no doors!"


    Suddenly, a clean sentence almost stunned Xiao Zhizhi, and Meimu looked at him angrily. Which instructor spoke so rudely?


    "But I am a magnanimous person who can ignore your past faults and want to know ..."


    Suddenly Suddenly the words turned sharply, lay down unwillingly, pointed to her calf, and smiled, "Come, give me a lame leg."


    "You''re going to die!"


    She almost fainted and lifted her white calf and swept past, and the sweeping scenery of the dust-free skirt at the tip of her eyes was clear.


    "Purple? Young, what is such a heavy taste?" Wuchen sighed, and kindly reminded: "Well, your sister can wear that color. As long as you are young, blue and white stripes are more suitable. . "


    "You bastard!"


    Finding the direction in which the dustless gaze was staring, Xiao Zhizhi''s sweeped out calf quickly retracted, covering the skirt for the first time, the lovely face was flushed, and tears were swirling in his eyes.


    This guy is too bullying!


    "If you want to cry, just cry."


    Wuchen smiled softly, "Crying is one of the rights granted to girls by God, but ah ..."


    Wu Chen glanced around, all around were girls, and smiled and reminded: "In front of so many people, you are embarrassed to cry, right? Come, uncle ... No, cry in the arms of good brother Let me comfort you carefully. "


    After that, Wu Chen also made a hug gesture to Xiao Zhi Zhi.


    "You wait for me, this account will count with you later!" Xiao Zhizhi left in a rage.


    auzw.com If you continue to be with the dust-free place, you may be alive and angry!


    "Actually, I don''t even know what the child realized." Looking at the back of Xiao Zhizhi, Wu Chen was also a look of confusion.


    These days, he teaches some Cecilia fighting skills, but they are all basic, not some abilities, and they cannot be taught.


    "I''ll see what tricks you play and want to lie to me? There are no doors!"


    After weaving Xia Xia sneer for a long time, he focused his eyes on Cecilia, forming a circular defensive circle around him, even Charlotte and Lavra were ignored by him.


    "I''ll be packing you up!"


    Lavra stared at the weaver with a cold stare for a summer, then stopped the attack, and she also wanted to see what Cecilia had taught Cecilia.


    Even Charlotte stopped, and her eyes widened, watching Cecilia motionlessly.


    At this moment, Cecilia was as eye-catching as a star, and countless double eyes looked at her at the same time, including Dustless and Chiba Chiba.


    "Buzz"


    Cecilia did not disappoint either. Under the expectation of everyone, she radiated bursts of glittering light, and the dazzling golden halo overflowed out of the body.


    "I depend, don''t I !?"


    Wu Chen stood up in a very morbid state, his expression was as dumb as a chicken, the light behind Cecilia was too familiar, wasn''t it the power of Shining Fruit? ? ?


    "How is this possible? I can understand all the other strengths. The demon fruit alone is the most incredible." There is no doubt about Dustlessness. In the past, some people drank blood to obtain his power, but the devil fruit alone was the exception.


    The power of the demon fruit is limited to one person and cannot be passed on to others, but Cecilia now ...


    "But then, how did Cecilia get the power of Shining Fruit?" Wu Chen looked down and thought, his brain accelerated his thoughts, and the troubled cells were all dead!


    Looking at the light behind Cecilia, this is incredible!


    "One thing is for sure, this child has not drank my blood, is it ..." I remembered the most intimate contact a few days ago, and there was a flash of light in my clean mind, and it seemed that there was only that kind of possibility.


    "But it''s too strange to take my power that way."


    The dust-free old face became extremely weird. Looking at Cecilia above, a nasty smile appeared again at the corner of her mouth.


    "Forget it, just go back tonight and try again."


    & # 160;

 v8 Chapter 29： To what extent is cheeky? [Second more]

    "This **** dust-free, I want to report him, this is cheating!" Zhiban Yixia looked embarrassed, and finally the anger can no longer be suppressed, he felt like a brain-wound, dust-free digging in front After a big pit, instead of bypassing, he jumped in stupidly.


    "It''s a matter of my fart, this kid is a mad dog, he was forced to bite people in a hurry." Wu Chen screamed that it deserves it, did I make you pick 3? Do you want to be superior to Woven Qian Dongxiu and blame others? Head hitting iron.


    As Cecilia showed new abilities, everyone realized that the light emitted from the girl was different. It was not transmitted from the body of Is, it was obviously Cecilia''s own power.


    "Giving her this kind of power is not a good thing, it is easy to be set as a goal by all countries in the world, don''t you want this child to be an experimental mouse for others?" Zhiban Qiandong quietly came to the dustless body and knocked Sitting on Erlang''s legs, holding his hands in front, he sat down very elegantly.


    "People who dare to touch me, I will destroy his country." Wu Chen gave an understatement, a few words of weaving Qian Dong, and then smiled helplessly: "You still like this."


    "Instead of saying this, I feel that you are a little weird. Cecilia has got my strength. Defeating Weaving is a must-have for a summer. You don''t seem to be worried at all." Yuguang looked at Weaving. Bian Qiandong, too calm, doubted: "Should you have any other killer?"


    "No." Zhiban Qiandong calmly responded, after a moment of silence, said slowly: "Maybe a bitter summer will make you more clearly recognize yourself, sometimes people need some discipline."


    "Your elder sister is really tired." Looking deeply at Zhiban Qiandong, Dustless could not help but feel a little sympathy. This woman seems to live more for her brother.


    "Cecilia''s power seems to be exactly the same as the tricks you use." Zhiban Qiandong''s sudden turn, with a rare tone of grievance, "how haven''t I heard you mention it before, your ability can still give to someone?"


    "Don''t you be jealous?" Wuchen looked at Zhiban Qiandong in surprise. The resentment tone was fleeting. Although not very obvious, as an old fox, he heard it instantly. Women are complaining about themselves.


    "I''ve been with you for more than ten years." Said by Wu Chen, all the dissatisfaction of Zhiban Qiandong broke out, and he said, "Isn''t it better than that child? Have you been together for a week? No!"


    "Interesting." Without a smile, Zhiban Qiandong felt that she was a very cold person, and would be envious or even jealous of others is a miracle in a miracle.


    "I need a strong force to protect the weave for a summer." Weaver Qiandong said frankly.


    "Actually, I was surprised that this child has the power of sparkling fruit. Although I already have some eyebrows, I don''t know that way." Dustless did not hide it, he was really not sure.


    "Speak to hear." Zhiban Yixia turned her head and stared at the dust, her desire in her eyes was not concealed, she was willing to try.


    "Hey ... are you serious?" Wuchen laughed again, wretchedly indescribable.


    "what happened."


    auzw.com


    When the sky and Cecilia trembled with the weaving spot, she suddenly shivered, inexplicably uncomfortable, subconsciously looked at the dust, and happened to see the spotted Qian Dong staring at the dust, The look suddenly sank, and a anger came to mind.


    "Come over your ears, don''t regret it when you hear it." Wuchen drew his fingers at Chiba Qiandong, who hesitated, and then moved closer to Wudu''s ears.


    "I guess that''s it ..."


    It took about twenty to thirty seconds for Dustless to explain to Zhiban Qiandong. The latter blushed to the ears after hearing the words, and wished to find a place to drill into it.


    "Shameless, scum, scum !!!" Zhiban Qiandong suddenly stood up in excitement, and the angry roar spread throughout the simulation field.


    She didn''t expect Wudust to be so inferior that she didn''t even let her students go. It was such a dirty way to do fake work.


    "What happened?"


    The roar of Weaving Qian Dong doesn''t matter. The students'' eyes were all attracted. They looked at her strangely. Why was the serious weaver teacher so disoriented?


    "What do you want to see? Believe me or not, I fire you?" Wu Chen''s face was stale and a word scared everyone back.


    "It''s up to you to let me say it." Seeing that I wished to slap Chiyoda, crying and laughing, "Also, I didn''t force Cecilia, she was completely convinced by my charm. Now. "


    "A lot of ghost talk."


    Weaving Qian Dong snorted coldly, and then sat down indifferently, but his face was still hot, because Cecilia''s way of getting dust-free power was too dirty.


    "Is it difficult to accept? It''s not a big deal, is it just eating my essence." Wu Chen casually preached: "She is still very young, just a student, I can''t make her belly bigger, we still It ��s not a good idea to let her eat until she has a child. "


    "What''s more, I also got my strength. It was a big deal." Wuchen complained sadly, with a big loss.


    "To what extent is this guy''s cheeky?" Looking at the dull look of dustlessness, Zhiban Qiandong immediately twisted his head, wouldn''t this guy feel embarrassed? Such cheeky words can be easily said, still calm and calm.


    However, one thing cannot be denied. It seems that Cecilia has really made a profit, but Chiba Chiba understands the horror of dust-free ability.


    & # 160; & # 160;

 v8 Chapter 30： Hone him well [first more]

    "Hey, Xiao Qiandong, do you want to try it? The taste is quite good, I remember the expression of the little girl Cecilia was very intoxicated, I can''t wait to come again." Wu Chen suddenly faced the weave. Qian Dong squeezed her eyes and seduced with a kind of skyrocketing tone: "Think about it, you can also get my power beyond human beings."


    "You dream!"


    I didn''t think about it, Zhiban Qiandong directly rejected it, her face became redder and she could bleed. If it was something else, she could try to cut it out, but the dust-free thing was still fine.


    "Hey, the benefits are great." Wu Chen still did not give up, and continued to flicker: "It is a tonic, and once I can get my strength, I can strengthen my body twice, and fly three times .. . "


    "Hum, find Cecilia for yourself, but my student, you better not play it bad." Zhiban Qiandong Tieqing left with a embarrassed face, really afraid that his ears would be insulted by this guy.


    "No such great benefit, Cecilia entangles me every day." Dustlessly muttered with a sigh.


    "� � �"


    Suddenly, a large expanse of golden sky in the sky, countless sparkling light bombs were thrown out by Cecilia, just like a golden rainstorm, and smashed into the weaving spots for a summer with the invincible trend of destruction.


    "It''s like my eight-foot Qionggou jade with sparkling fruits." Dustlessly nodded slightly, watching Cecilia gradually change, and admired her. "I haven''t used this trick before, in other words, she herself Developed? "


    "Bang Bang"


    The outer defensive enchantment of the weaving spot suddenly broke apart, and the round hood had a mess of holes, the size of a fist, everywhere.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    With the sound of a blast, a large number of cracks appeared in the iron barrel-like enchantment.


    "Bang"


    A few seconds later, the enchantment reached its limit, bursting open, and the defensive circle surrounding the weaving spot for a summer also disappeared.


    "go to hell!"


    From behind the cold Jiao drink, Zhiban Yixia hurriedly looked back. It was Lavra''s stern cheek. He had not prepared to fight back, and Charlotte and Cecilia had come from different directions. Galloping.


    "It''s over!"


    The weaver spot that was pinched by the three was desperate in the summer. When he opened his mouth and just shouted to admit defeat, his mind suddenly thought of the scene of "intimacy" between dustless and weaver Qiandong. His throat seemed to be stuffed with a lot The bones stop when they reach the mouth.


    "Can''t admit defeat, let Sister Qian Dong look at me with admiration, but not let her see me admit defeat!" Zhiban Yixia gritted his teeth, preferring to die.


    However, at this moment of hesitation in the summer of Weaving Spot, Lavra had swept over him, and a huge fist roared out.


    "Bang, bang!"


    auzw.com


    The fist was impartial, hitting Zhixia Yixia''s teeth, and a burst of blood spewed out of his mouth. The dust on the tip of his eyes even saw teeth flying out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The weaving spot that drove the IS fell from the sky one summer, and his body hit the ground heavily. A deep pit appeared on the ground, and the boy was lying motionless among them.


    "Well ... don''t you admit defeat?" Wuchen secretly whispered, this kid is quite resistant to playing.


    "I won''t give up." Weaving Yixia stood up crumbling again, with a determined look.


    Sadly, he hasn''t stood up yet, Lavra kicked over again, and weaved the spot and flew out in the summer.


    "Hey, hey ... are you guy blindfolded? Yixia is obviously not working, why don''t you suspend the simulation!"


    A very harsh voice came suddenly, and the dustless gaze swept past, it was the little ghost of Huang Lingyin.


    "You forgot your identity, now I am your master, don''t forget the contract you signed before!" Dustlessly reminded loudly, Zhen Ling''s ears were cyanotic.


    "Besides, you and Zhiban Yixia are not in the same class. Now give me a class." Dustless reprimanded: "This simulation war, Zhibian did not end without admitting defeat!"


    "If something goes wrong in a summer, I will not forgive you!" Huang Lingyin snarled with one hand on her hips and the other with a clean finger, savage, and looked at the weaving weaving spot for a summer Distressed, eyes were watery.


    "I trust, I seem to be your master. In front of my face and weave a summer eyebrow, do you put Laozi in your eyes?" Dustlessness was dark and gloomy, and there was no doubt that the chick would one day Cuckold yourself, Huang Ling and Zhi Bian Yi Xia''s feelings are not good.


    "Looks like I''m going to take her ahead of time." Dustless eyes turned, showing a sinister color. "Bell, you can declare a pause, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Come on," Huang Lingyin said with a joy and couldn''t wait to urge, looking around, Zhiban Yixia was thrown away like a sandbag, and her stinging nose and face were swollen, and she had no resistance.


    "Hey ... you come here first." Wuchen smiled strangely and twitched her fingers at Huang Lingyin. "Come in my room tonight, you''re not too young, let''s do some adult games."


    "I am! Big badass, stinky metamorphosis!" Huang Lingyin swore and cursed, and turned away, her white face flushed, and her heart began to curse and dustlessly.


    "I knew you would say that." Dustlessly calm, eyes fell on Charlotte and Cecilia. "I said what do you guys do? Don''t give me up! Chi Dong just said, be good Hone your weave for a summer, don''t show me mercy. "


    Huang Lingyin stopped immediately, a pair of big eyes like crystals resentfully looked at the dust, why is this guy so shameless?


    "understand."


    The two glanced at each other, and flung over each other in unison, and the three of them hit the weaving spot together for a summer.


    A series of screams followed, and the entire simulation field was a weaving patch of summer. In a few seconds, the boy''s face swelled up, and it was swollen like a balloon, almost immature.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhiban Qiandong watched silently without even saying a word. Zhiban Yixia was awful in her heart and felt abandoned.

 v8 Chapter 31： Fainted [Second More]

    I found Wuchen so shameless, Huang Lingyin''s small and tall nose was crooked, and she stomped her feet. This guy is a good example. Instead of leading by example, he shamelessly oppressed students everywhere.


    "How suddenly I feel cold?" Dustlessly tightened his clothes, and his heart was chilling inexplicably, and then he sneezed inexplicably, touching his head somehow, and whispering, "Should any **** curse me?"


    "Asshole, you shouldn''t hit. Don''t hit." Yarn weaved in the ground madly shouted for a summer, and saw the goods twitchingly covering her crotch.


    Lavra deserves to be a military man. He was too hard to deal with, and he played in the most important positions. There was a chill in the dustlessness. Is this the intention to turn the weaving spot into a eunuch? !!


    "Sister Qiandong, why can''t you do anything to help? One summer is about to be killed!" Huang Lingyin, who was desperately in need of medical treatment, ran to Zhiban Qiandong and mourned, "These guys are too hard."


    "Huh, it deserves it." Who would have thought that Chiba Dongba didn''t have sympathy, but scowled with an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "This kid has been overly proud recently because he is the only male is driver in the world?" Ridiculous! "


    Since Weaving Yixia got its own special machine, it also has a dust-free ability, which is obviously more obvious than before.


    Especially this time, actually wanting 1v3 is simply death.


    "It won''t let Yixia be strangled to death." Huang Lingyin said anxiously, her eyes were about to shed tears.


    "Relax, a few of them are not stupid. There is a clear stipulation in the is College that it is not easy to get fired if there is a death." Chiba Qiandong is calm and calm, and said indifferently: "The kid in Yixia now needs to be beaten. Recognize yourself. "


    After speaking, Chiba Chiba left, and there are other things to deal with next.


    Forced helplessly, Huang Lingyin can only return to the same way, reluctantly to find dustless help.


    "Yo, classmate Huang, I was sneezing all the time. Wouldn''t it be that you were thinking about me behind my back?" Wu Chen looked at the depressed Huang Lingyin, yin and yang ridiculed, and said, "If you think of me, just say it. You can satisfy you mentally and physically in any position. "


    "You stinky gangster." Huang Lingyin couldn''t wait to stab her to death, and her cheek, which was too low, was too bad.


    "Terminate this game immediately, I promised you before your conditions." Huang Lingyin resisted the anger in her heart and agreed.


    "Really?" Wu Chen only responded extremely blandly, not as happy as Huang Lingyin imagined, and a little weird and calm.


    His gaze was like water, still silently looking at the weaving spotted cricket for a summer.


    "Are you deaf? I promised the previous conditions, and I will be with you tonight." When the last few words were spoken, Huang Lingyin lowered her head, and her entire face was buried in her clothes. Go, the sound is as mosquito and fly, almost inaudible.


    "Who dare to believe your words? You little **** boy turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, but he didn''t believe it. The promised things can be overturned when I fulfill my promises. Do you think I''m stupid?" Wu Chen saw you through Eyes stared at Phoenix Bell, the girl''s head was lowered.


    auzw.com


    "This **** is shameless. The head is still so bright. God is unfair, it''s too much!" Huang Lingyin was so entangled in her heart that she was really guessed by Dust. She actually planned it that way.


    When Dustless finishes the game, she will not accept her life or death. Does she need to keep her faith in treating this kind of guy who does not want to be a virtuous person? It''s totally redundant!


    "Looks like I guessed it right." I caught Huang Lingyin''s resentful look, smiled cleanly, didn''t know where to take out a horn and taught it to the girl, and said softly, "Lingyin, I won''t embarrass you Now, you can use a trumpet to say that Chiba Chiba is pregnant with my child, and I don''t need you to accompany me tonight. "


    "Don''t call me Ringtone, Miss Ben is unfamiliar with you!" Huang Lingyin rebuked angrily, then grabbed the horn with an angry look, deliberately made a scary look, "Don''t regret I strangle you!"


    "It should be okay to say that, anyway, sister Qian Dong has a bad relationship with this bastard, and many people in the school say that they are in that relationship." Huang Lingyin guessed in her heart.


    "Don''t delay my time." The impatient urging, the bad smile on his face was fleeting, and the child was just home.


    "Everybody listen."


    Huang Lingyin suddenly picked up the horn, amplified the sound many times, and spread throughout the simulation field, "Qiandong instructor broke the dustless child!"


    "......."


    With these words falling, the entire simulation field was a dead silence, and countless eyes instantly fell on the dustless body.


    "You fart!"


    These remarks were naturally heard in Xia Xia, like a cat with a tail on his tail, and he jumped up in an instant, yelling at Huang Lingyin: "How could this happen, Sister Qian Dong would never ... oh! "


    Suffering from anger, the boy suddenly sprayed a large mouthful of blood, and then fainted unconsciously.


    "Oops ... it won''t work without terminating the game."


    Wu Chen stood up with a smile and announced seriously: "This is the end of the game!"


    When Huang Lingyin saw this, he didn''t move. It''s just a sentence, and it''s estimated that I would never think of how much that words did to Zhiban Yixia.


    Dustlessly patted Huang Lingyin''s shoulder and gave her a thumbs up. "Ringing, if it''s not you, you don''t know how long to delay, you''re so funny!"


    "This guy is too bad."


    Charlotte looked at the dazzled weaver spots for a summer, and the dull phoenix bell sound, could not help but sympathize with the two, and they were all turned around by dust-free play.

 v8 Chapter 32： [First]

    "Classmate Cecilia, the kind of ability you just showed doesn''t seem to be is, the source is ...?" Charlotte got to Cecilia''s side, and the envy of words burst out.


    "Of course it''s Dustless Master." Cecilia said without thinking.


    "Knew it."


    Charlotte nodded gently, although she had already guessed that she was still a little shocked, and could not help but sympathize with the weave for a summer. There is such a god-like enemy that is really sad, let alone dustless, even dustless servants. Can''t beat it.


    "Do you dare to pit me ?!" Huang Lingyin on the other side exploded on the spot, her fair complexion flushed red, gasping like a cow, "This time I must be hated by Yixia, and he vomited blood! I blame you asshole. "


    "I didn''t force you." Wu Chen shrugged without concern and said, "This is only the first time, and you will be mad for a summer and you will probably be fine."


    "Let''s see!"


    Furiously scratched a few dustless, Huang Ling left in a rage.


    "By the way, I advise you not to appear in front of Weaving Yixia recently. This is for your good. I''m afraid your friendship will crack!"


    There was a sound of "goodwill" from behind, and Huang Lingyin heard that Qiqiao was making smoke, and felt like she was going to feel dizzy. This **** is really abominable. Why didn''t I see you so kindly before?


    "Clean Lord."


    Shortly after Huang Lingyin''s departure, Cecilia rushed in, and Dust asked, "Why didn''t you tell me when you got my power ... I can''t think of my elixir and that kind of effect."


    I felt that word was too embarrassing, and Dust changed it decisively.


    "Divine medicine? What medicine?" Lavra and Charlotte, who followed, were shining brightly in their eyes.


    "Little **** boy, insult the shit!" Wuchen scolded coldly, glancing at Cecilia, and said, "Come with me."


    In the dustless home, he had just brought Cecilia back, and an iceberg beauty was waiting for herself.


    It is a weaving Qiandong with a look of resentment.


    "When did I conceive your child?" Chiba Chika almost looked like a tigress, and almost rushed to death.


    Now the entire is school believes it!


    "Are you dissatisfied?" Wu Chen asked lightly.


    "Nonsense, it''s difficult for me to make rumors like this, and now the whole school is here to congratulate me!" Zhiban Qiandong growled madly, and Dustless is the most shameless person she has ever seen in her life, without any limit.


    "Congratulations, aren''t you right?" Wuchen lay down lazily, tilted Erlang''s legs comfortably, and glanced at Cecilia. She sat very smartly beside her, and twisted her dust-free head on her jade legs. on.


    "The point is that I didn''t conceive your child." Zhiban Qiandong Lengheng.


    "Hey, this is even simpler." Wuchen smirked. "Will we try it tonight? This time, I can''t put on a suit like before, I''m very uncomfortable!"


    auzw.com


    "you!"


    Zhiban Qiandong almost didn''t hold back the fan and died in the past. When did this happen, why didn''t she know?


    "The rumor has passed, and I''ll settle the bill with you!" He stared fiercely at Dustlessly, and suddenly stopped when he was about to get up and leave, saying: "Beam contacted me just now, I hope you will continue to give your body cells to She studies. "


    "Lao Tzu isn''t a little mouse." Dusty, sulking moaning, "Use my cells to deal with me ... that little girl was caught by me and hung up for three days."


    "I also think that the bundle needs to be beaten." Chiba Qiandong rarely agreed, and then got up and left.


    Not long after she left, Charlotte, a boy dressed up, came back and bowed slightly to her when she saw Chiba.


    "Now you should commit to travel, and give me the information of the three generations of is and the information about the weaving of a summer." Charlotte looked at Wu Chen anxiously.


    "Be calm and restless, I''ve got someone ready to prepare it, and I expect it will be delivered in the evening." Dustless opened his eyes and looked at Charlotte and then closed.


    "It''s the best." Upon hearing that, Charlotte was relieved, and she was really afraid of turning her face into a blind face.


    "So, that, can you give me some of the potion you said before?" Charlotte asked tentatively, eyes full of expectations, and then solemnly said, "We Denoa can pay any price! "


    "Are you sure?" Wu Chen''s face was weird. "Actually, I want to continue to try, I''m afraid you know what the magic medicine is, I''m afraid I can''t take it."


    "Just take it out, and I''ll eat it in your presence now!" Charlotte felt slightly irritated, feeling that she had been despised by the dust.


    "Okay, I hope you don''t regret it." After hearing the news, there was no dust and nonsense, and stood up and quickly took off his pants.


    "You, what are you doing ?!" Charlotte was taken aback because the dust-free pants were removed too quickly, and shorts were left in no time.


    And looking at him, it seems that he has to take off even his shorts!


    "Don''t you say you want a magic potion?" Asked dustlessly.


    "But I didn''t ask to take off my pants." Charlotte looked at Dusty resentfully. This **** wouldn''t be intentional.


    "Cecilia, explain to Charlotte what the so-called magic potion is." Wuchen glanced at Cecilia, who flushed slightly, but obeyed the order of dustlessness and walked Charlotte told the truth.


    "You, you, you are simply a super pervert, scum, stink hooligan !!!"


    After hearing the truth, Charlotte couldn''t wait to find a place to dig into it, her white face was like a red apple, and she was staring cleanly and shamelessly.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help admiring Cecilia. Isn''t this guy an aristocrat, who can even eat that kind of thing? Where did the aristocracy''s hold? Could it be said that the things in Ying country are too unpalatable and not as good as the dust-free ones! ?


    "Damn, why did I become perverted again? You asked for it." Wuchen was aggrieved, and it was Charlotte who wanted to eat it, but he did not force it.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v8 Chapter 33： Are you angry? [First more]

    It was totally Charlotte''s own appearance, and he could not stop it from dust. Now, looking at Charlotte''s resentment, it seemed that he had put all his responsibilities on him.


    "Don''t say it early." Wu Chen had to pick up his pants and put them on, but he was stopped by Cecilia before putting them on.


    "Master, I''m willing." Cecilia''s eyes flowed with expectations and surprises, but she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "No, you can really eat that kind of thing?" Charlotte suddenly felt that her head was not enough. Cecilia had probably forgotten her aristocratic identity long ago.


    "That''s my pleasure." Cecilia said less fluently than Charlotte.


    "Keekeke ... you missed that Charlotte, right? You are a girl who is not suitable for watching, so go out." Wuchen looked at Charlotte seriously, as if for you Thoughtful tone.


    "You should go out if you want to go out, but this is my dormitory!" Charlotte stomped, complained, and left with interest.


    Wu Chen performed the same kind of activity with Cecilia in front of her, thinking about her cold.


    "Remember to close the door. When someone comes, remember to knock on the door to remind." Dustless reminded watching Charlotte''s back.


    "Is there anything wrong, even if the two of you are secretive, let me take the wind for you? What do you think of me?" Charlotte finally broke out and turned and scolded: "You''d better give me ... .Stinking rogue!"


    When he reached the mouth, Charlotte stopped suddenly, because Cecilia had taken off her clothes, and she also actively helped clean the undressing. The action was quite gentle, and her eyes were full of thick affection.


    "That guy is so amazing, it''s only a few days since I won Cecilia."


    Charlotte standing outside the door couldn''t help but admire, no matter what means Dustless used, Cecilia''s affectionate appearance looked in her eyes, but she didn''t seem to be forced.


    At the same time, something extraordinary happened in another place.


    The college is fully equipped, and there are hospitals for students to gather outstanding doctors from all over the world.


    In a certain ward, the top doctors of IS College are gathered, including Shino no Yu, Huang Lingyin and Zhiban Qiandong.


    At this moment, the three women''s faces were full of anxiety. I thought that the weaving spot was just fainted for a summer. It was not a big problem. It was okay to take a short rest, but it was puzzling that the boy fell inexplicably. You can''t wake up even if you call it. Some professor-level doctors are called for treatment, but there is no major problem detected.


    The summer weaving spot is like a vegetative, all functions of the body are normal, but it can''t be called.


    auzw.com "Sister Qiandong, what should I do?" Xiao Zhizhi looked at Zhiban Qiandong in anxiety, and her small face was also frowning. In her heart, Zhiban was better than anyone in summer. It''s important.


    "Burned me." Huang Lingyin spoke in a crying voice, and the whole person was listless.


    "Rest assured, it''s okay, it''s okay to rest for a while." Zhiban Qiandong''s face showed a smile of consolation, signalling that neither Huang Lingyin nor Xiao Zhizhi had to worry.


    Although Zhiban Qiandong kept her calm as much as possible, her eyes were scattered and her spirit was extremely debilitating. Even the smile just now seemed very reluctant, apparently all pretended.


    The weaving spot is really strange now, and many doctors haven''t detected anything wrong, but the boy is unconscious and seems to be really out of trouble with Huang Lingyin.


    "You all go back, take a good rest, and take care of me here in the summer." Zhiban Qiandong took a deep breath and said righteously: "After all, I''m Yixia''s sister. It is my responsibility to take care of my brother. . "


    When this sentence fell, the weaving spot like a corpse Yixia''s face slightly moved, and the sides of his lips slightly raised, and it seemed to be laughing.


    It just disappeared in an instant, and no one found that the three of Xiao Zhizhi, Huang Lingyin, and Zhiban Qiandong were all lost in the loss. They didn''t notice the slight movement at all.


    "I broke the trouble, and I will solve it." Huang Lingyin seemed to have found a way to heal the weaving spots for a summer, and the godless eyes brightened again.


    The flash of time is a few hours in a hurry, the night is quietly coming down, the cold wind sweeps the entire is college, and the night sky is hung with a bright moon.


    There will be classes tomorrow. Most of the students have rested early. Dustless is no exception. Although he is not a student, he is more busy as an instructor.


    "Do you really like this? Don''t ignore me, OK."


    Charlotte looked at Cecilia and Wuchen with a headache. The dormitory of the is college is a two-person system. She is a clean roommate, but Cecilia wants to squeeze with Dushan. She is helpless.


    What if two people do something inappropriate for children at night? Think of Charlotte a little bit cold.


    "What''s wrong, I''m the servant of Lord Dustless. Wouldn''t it be proper to warm the quilt for my master? Charlotte!" Cecilia looked at Charlotte angrily, her hostile eyes look like Watching killing his father.


    "correct..."


    Suddenly, Cecilia threatened loudly, "If you dare to talk again, I will spread the story of you as a girl throughout the school."


    "I ... forget it, you win, no matter what you do, I just hope that the movement can be smaller."


    Charlotte said in a weak tone, like a deep lady complaining, watching the dust can''t help but smile.

 v8 Chapter 34： Be smart! [Second more]

    Charlotte is more gentle in character, encounters hot temperament, and occasionally unreasonable Cecilia can only consider herself unlucky.


    "������"


    When a few people were going to bed, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly came. Cecilia''s face suddenly filled with thousands of dissatisfaction. She also planned to do some interesting things with Wu Chen.


    Dustless looked at her, Cecilia had to put on slippers, and opened the door glumly, disturbing her to serve the dustless, it is an unforgivable sin.


    After opening the door of the room, a small figure suddenly came into view, without greeting Cecilia, and rushed straight in.


    "Huh, you guys can still sleep with peace of mind, but I''m miserable by you!" Huang Lingyin looked at the laziness lying lazily, and was not angry.


    Regardless of whether weaving Qian Dong, Xiao Zhizhi or her own, she was anxious about sleeping and sleeping, but the culprit of dustlessness was comfortable and ridiculous, and there was a caring maid waiting to enjoy the corruption like the emperor life.


    "It is you."


    Dustless yawned, squinting, and fell asleep, "You never find me good, ringing, so no matter what you say, I will refuse all!"


    "I have nothing good for you? You say the opposite, and it''s more appropriate for me!" Huang Lingyin, like a tigress, jumped directly to the bed, hands on hips, and looked down at the dustlessly. , Angrily reprimanded: "If you didn''t hurt me, how could Yixia be stunned and unconscious!"


    Talking, Huang Lingyin began to grin and grin, staring at the dustlessly, as if looking to kill his father and foe.


    "Who can your own stupid person blame." Wuchen replied indifferently, then suddenly grasped the point, and asked in surprise: "You mean that weaving spotted summer coma is not awake? That is really good ... that''s terrible!"


    I found that Huang Lingyin looked at her with a stunned look, and Dustless changed her mouth the first time, and she was secretly happy, thinking: "Shouldn''t it be a vegetative person? That''s great!"


    Although it sounds a bit exaggerated, it is not without this possibility. Not to mention that the coma is not awake, and there are also examples of people who have a poor heart in their lives.


    "It''s up to you to wake up a summer!" It seemed that the life-saving straw was caught, and the tone of Huangling tone was impermissible and imploring.


    "I?"


    Dust shook his head, this little girl considers herself a saint? There are no doors, and no good.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in struggling things." Wuchen resolutely refused.


    "I guessed it a long time ago." Huang Lingyin heard that the expression was bleak and calm and strange, which made the dustless and unremarkable. Did this little girl forget the weaving spots for a summer? Not like it.


    "As long as you''re willing to help wake up for a summer, I, I can ..." The girl clenched her silver teeth, and the little tiger teeth were exposed, summoning unprecedented courage and saying, "I can give myself to you and promise you Never associate with one summer. "


    In order to show his sincerity, Huang Lingyin even picked up the uniform of the IS Academy, and the pink fat times were directly exposed to dust-free sight.


    "Smelly gangster, dead pervert!" Charlotte, who was hiding in the bed, gritted her teeth, apparently aimed at dustlessness.


    "I didn''t say anything. Okay, I''m struggling to kill you." Wu Chen gave a glance in the direction of Charlotte, then his eyes fell on Huang Lingyin.


    The girl''s eyes were quiet, quiet like a pool of standing water, and despair mixed in. If Huang Lingyin was flickering before, this time it seems to be serious.


    "Is it worth it?" Wu Chen frowned at Huang Lingyin and said lightly: "The boy doesn''t have you in his eyes, his sister will always be the first, IMHO, your effort is not worth it."


    auzw.com "To be frank, I''m a little bit jealous of the kid." There was a trace of resentment in the airless speech.


    "It happened because of me. It''s nothing wrong for me to understand." Huang Lingyin''s voice was strong and her eyes stared at the dust. "You promise or don''t agree."


    After examining Huang Lingyin for a moment, Dustless couldn''t help but meditate, and said frankly, "I don''t have any absolute confidence. Anyway, go and see first."


    "So much the better."


    Huang Lingyin breathed a sigh of relief, with a small smile on her face.


    In the ward of Zhiban Yixia, Zhiban Qiandong was temporarily responsible for taking care of him, and had been lying on the bed next to him.


    "Creak."


    The closed room door was suddenly opened, and Zhiban Qiandong opened his eyes instantly and looked up, as if it were dust-free and Huang Lingyin and Cecilia.


    "No dust?"


    Chiba Chiba was quite surprised, and then his tone broke down, with endless complaints. "Are you happy now?"


    "I''m not here to help you." Wu Chen grinned, while his left eye had changed dramatically.


    The black eyes disappeared, replaced by a strange blue and white eye.


    "it''s common."


    Borrowing the powerful vision of the rebirth eye, the condition of the weaving spot in Xiaxia is clear at a glance, as clear as a machine scan.


    "Can''t you figure out why?" Chiba''s look was bitterer.


    "Don''t worry." Wuchen walked to the bed, looking at the pale weave for a summer, his right hand grabbed his head, and his left eye became a purple reincarnation writing reincarnation.


    Chakra surging in the body, dustless forcibly using the pupil force to extract the memory of the weaving spots for a summer, may not be able to find out the reason.


    "This kid!"


    After a few minutes, Dustless Eyes suddenly flashed a bright light, and the corner of his mouth sketched a seemingly ridiculous smile, "It turned out to be this way."


    "You found the reason ?!"


    Chiba Chiba and Phoenix Bell sounded in surprise, and both eyes looked at the dustlessly eagerly.


    "found it."


    Dusty nodded lightly, and at the same time, Yu Guang glanced at the corner of his eye for a summer, and cursed in his heart: "Damn, your kid is very sinister, he will play conspiracy and tricks. It''s pretty good. , IQ is rising! "


    By observing the memory of Zhiban Yixia in the summer, Dustless found that the kid was completely deliberately pretending, hoping to make Zhiban Qiandong change his mind.


    "Stupid, do you know that because you deliberately pretend to be dead, let me win the Phoenix Bell? I really want to thank you!"


    The clean face could not help revealing a hint of smirk and being clever by itself, maybe it was someone like Zhiban Yixia.

 v8 Chapter 35： Lost his wife and lost her troops [third more]

    "Play conspiracy with me? Boy, you''re still ten thousand miles away! See how your grandpa packed you up today." The dust-free eyeballs are dripping and dripping, and the whole body reveals the color of deceit.


    This is not a summer of pitting and weaving. Since this kid has taken the initiative to move, Wu Chen naturally has to pay tribute to him.


    "Keekeke ... After my initial appraisal, I''m sorry that this boy is estimated to be useless!" Wu Chen said several people into hell, whether it was Qianban Zhidong or Huang Lingyin''s face was pale .


    "Fart, you quack doctor, I''m fine, when will it be a waste !?" Lying weaver yelled in the heart, still seeing a doctor at this level? It''s totally nonsense.


    "You must have a way, right? I paid you so much, and you must not leave like nothing!" Huang Lingyin came to Dust in an instant, and her voice was crying, her eyes were also Crying redness.


    "Of course, of course," Wu Chen nodded gently, but cursed in his heart: "This **** weaving spot for a summer, why so many girls look at him, really flowers are inserted in cow dung ... No, flowers are inserted On shit! "


    "According to my estimation, Yixia''s current state is exactly the same as the vegetative person." Dustless and slow-minded Huyou said: "It is not impossible to reawaken his consciousness, but the method is very difficult, as difficult as heaven! You also know, the vegetative person It ��s not much different from the dead, so we need to use stimulation! ��


    "What are you going to do?" Zhiban Qiandong breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the calmness of Wu Chen, there should be a way.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to awaken the vegetative consciousness, it is best to stimulate him."


    Dustless and strange smile, said: "You also know that one summer hates me the most, so it is necessary to attack with poison, and it is most suitable for me to solve it ..."


    Dustless eyes fell on Zhiban Qiandong, with a calm smile, whispered to her: "We will do some interesting things in this house, and maybe we will wake up the boy again."


    "Interesting thing?" Zhiban Qiandong looked suspiciously at Dust. What was the funny thing this guy said?


    Seeing his bad smile, Zhiban Qiandong suddenly had a bad feeling, and his body was cold.


    "Of course it''s the physical aspect, you will be my person in the future, Xiao Qiandong." Dustlessly came to the truth, Zhiban Yixia created such a good opportunity for himself, the idiot will let go!


    "You, you''re just making a fool!" Zhiban Qiandong heard that she was pretty hot, and it was dust-free. This is a typical robbery while on fire.


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    At this moment, the lying weaving spot suddenly shook for a summer, looking at his pale cheek, it was already red at this moment!


    "I saw it. The method I said worked. We haven''t tried it yet. Xia Xia''s face turned red. If he did, he would be able to restore his consciousness at that time." Wu Chen hit the iron while he was hot, and flickered hard.


    auzw.com "Really fake?" Weaver Qiandong flashed a suspicion in her eyes, looking at her face flushed, but not yet awake, for a summer, seems to be really stimulated.


    "If it doesn''t work, I am willing to leave your head to your disposal." Dustless promised utterly, this sentence completely broke the last inner line of defense of Zhiban Qiandong.


    "Well, let''s try it!" As soon as he bit his teeth, Zhiban Qiandong finally blushed and agreed. Anyway, she and Wu Chen had already done some things in the past, but she hadn''t cracked the last layer of window paper.


    "Hey, that''s fine." Dustless smiled proudly, and then said to Cecilia and Huang Lingyin: "You go out, it''s inappropriate for us to do that kind of thing."


    "Not suitable for a fart, dustless you **** even robbery in the fire, I must kill you today!"


    A pig-like scream came suddenly, and the silky weave suddenly jumped up, as if leaned by a jackal, and pointed at the dustless mouth and yelled: "You quack doctor, I am good, you are a vegetable , Even want to take advantage of my sister''s advantage, shameless, scum, scum! "


    After spraying the dust, weaving spotted a proud smile in the summer, revealing the dirty plan of this sinister villain, everyone will definitely look at themselves.


    "Ahhhh ... you finally woke up, tired of pretending?" Wuchen also loosed Chiba, and looked at Huang Lingyin, "The task is complete, I''m going back to sleep, and we will be in another day See your parents together, ringtone. "


    "Meet my parents?" Weaving for a while, weaving a bit, some dumb, what do you mean by seeing your parents?


    "In order to ask for help from the dust-free adult, classmate Ling Yin has paid a great price. She is now a dust-free adult. All this is thanks to you!"


    Cecilia took the opportunity to make up the knife, this sentence can not be simple, in order to help dustless help, she dedicated herself.


    What''s funny is that weaving spots have no illness at all in this summer, all of which were deliberately pretended by this kid.


    "Stupid, IQ is a good thing, go home and practice more and play with me."


    Glancing at Weaving Spot for a summer, leaving cleanly, a burst of laughter wandered the entire space.


    Tonight''s weaving scenes are very exciting!


    "Weave, spot, one, Xia I hate you forever!" The tears in the corner of her eyes couldn''t help anymore, Huang Lingyin left with tears.


    "Sister Qiandong, what''s the situation?" Zhiban was stunned and looked at Zhiban Qiandong for a long time. It was inexplicable.


    "You idiot!"


    With a slamming down, Zhiban Yixia added a slap mark on his face, and Zhiban Qiandong gave him a slap without mercy.

 v8 Chapter 36： Here comes the Shino no Yu [First]

    This slap snorted the weaving spots for a summer, so that he could not even feel the hot pain, and his mind was blank. For so many years, it seemed that for the first time in many years, weaving Qianban was so angry, disappointed in his eyes Hard to hide.


    For the first time in the impression, Chiba Chiba is so hot.


    No wonder she was so angry that Zhiban Qiandong had already guessed. In order to wake up Zhiban for a summer, Huang Lingyin gave herself to the dustless, but the ending was ridiculous. This guy was pretending to be!


    The pretense was still so deceptive that many top doctors did not detect it, and Huang Lingyin''s heart was completely broken as a result.


    By the time Dustless returned, an uninvited guest had arrived, and the glass had shattered to the ground. Even the sleeping Charlotte was stunned by her, and it seemed that she had forced in.


    This man was lying sideways on the sofa looking at a large amount of data, because of the spirit too much investment, even if it came in dust-free.


    If you look closely, this is a girl with a good figure. Her dark purple hair is tugging at will, and many hairs fall underground, but the girl doesn''t care at all. The information is amazing.


    The girl was wearing a dress, and her long long legs were gently laid on the sofa, like an exquisite work of art. After a while, she seemed to feel that the posture was not very comfortable. The girl was lazily crossing Erlang''s legs and pink carving jade. Zhuo''s little feet dangled, watching quietly for a bit of flavor.


    "It''s getting more and more presumptuous. I''ve had so much trouble before, and now dare to appear in front of me. Are you ready to be punished, Shu."


    Dustlessly spoke softly, and the girl who was looking at the information suddenly cast her eyes.


    "It''s so ruthless, it''s dust-free, I''m not far away to see you, you don''t even ask me if I''m tired, but also teach me, unconscientious guy, I''m going to cry sadly! Woo woo" The young girl with the beam immediately raised her mouth, her voice filled with infinite grievances, and her eyes really fell into tears.


    "Give me this set less, and run far to see me thousands of miles away? Are you from the moon? Or do you like ghosts as before." Just dustily roll your eyes, how big is the earth?


    The most speechless thing is that this guy is really a movie-class character, tears will fall off.


    This uninvited girl is the sister of Shino no Yu-Shino no Yu.


    "Also, you never find me a good thing. Every time you look for me, you either take my experimentally researched new product, or just ..." Speaking of this, Dust-free complexion is a little awkward.


    The whole world knows that Shino no Yu is a crazy scientist. The greatest joy in life is to study those strange things.


    In addition, Shu also has a special hobby--research on dust-free, and wants to use dust-free as a mouse research experiment. She once invited him to be a test product three or four times, and the fool would agree. Uncertainly refused.


    auzw.com But this woman is really crazy, in order to get the data of the clean body, she even betrayed herself like Huang Lingyin. The two had a relationship many years ago. At that time, the beam looked like Not yet an adult.


    "Do you want to make me an experiment again this time?" Wuchen sat beside the sofa, politely scolding: "I have the ability in white style, that is your masterpiece."


    "Hey ... not surprised, isn''t it unexpected?" Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, and she smiled, looking at the dustless half of her face, her body rushing over like a snake, and she came from behind Holding the dust-free neck, the whole person was put on the dust-free back, and said with a smile: "I made a fourth-generation IS for my child, how about it with me?"


    "It''s for the use?" Wu Chen''s eyes repelled a lot.


    If we use it for a summer, we will definitely refuse to use it.


    "I just went to see the clown jumping clown show and it made me laugh. I''m tired now. You can do it yourself!"


    He closed his eyes after talking about dustlessness, and Xiao Zhizhi''s face blushed slightly when he heard Yan Qiao, and then untied dustless clothes and sat on him.


    What happens next is self-evident.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Dustless opened her eyes, it was the third day of the day, and Shino no Yuki was dressed. She was holding a plastic bottle in her hand, which contained a transparent mysterious liquid, and sometimes smirked. With.


    "A mountain is higher than a mountain. What kind of monsters are these? I thought I was vicious enough. It seems that compared with this girl, it doesn''t seem to look good enough." The dustless look was strange, but the essence of last night was so unexpected They were collected by Shino no Yu.


    In fact, Dust-free didn''t know what this guy wanted to do. Previously, Shino no Yu required cells, but in recent years, her taste has gradually become too heavy, and Dust-free has to give up.


    "Don''t you just eat it like Cecilia did?"


    Dust-free mind couldn''t help guessing, because Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes were so strange to see that thing, unprecedented affection, as exaggerated as looking at the treasure, dust-free goose bumps, hair in my heart.


    "What are you doing to collect this stuff?" Wu Chen asked, curiously, and his head flashed, "isn''t it to train my clones?"


    He knows that Shino no Hara wants to defeat himself very much, and he is eager to make shocking works, and it is not a problem to clone people with the power of Shino no Hara.


    "Clone?"


    Xiao Zhizhi smiled disdainfully, smirked, and scorned: "What kind of thing is that? In the final analysis, it''s just a copy of you. I don''t think that kind of goods will defeat you, I won''t talk nonsense to you, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now, I''ll see her. "


    After speaking, the beam of Xiao Zhi left Wu Chen a beautiful shadow, and jumped away, looking very happy. & # 160;

 v8 Chapter 37： Tigress [second more]

    "What plan does this woman have? Just to defeat me? In fact, she knows that this goal is out of reach and impossible to achieve ... And one more thing, I even let my sperm go" Dustless sitting alone on the sofa for a while, his eyes suddenly became deep and long.


    What if this little ghost does some pervert experiments with his own gadgets? Now that science and technology are developed, Shino no Yu is even a monster-level genius. What if we take our own essence and artificially cultivate a group of offspring?


    Just think about the dust and chill on the back, just in case, when Xiao Zhizhi leaves, let''s follow it secretly.


    "Ah, why are you this pervert naked, **** !!!"


    Suddenly a scream sounded like a pig, and Dust turned his head to look at it. Charlotte, who was stunned by the beam of Shino, finally woke up last night.


    "Also, what''s the strange smell in this room, a little smell makes you feel ..."


    Charlotte''s face was abnormally awkward, her white cheeks involuntarily turned red,


    Last night, Dustless and Shino no Yu were crazy all night, the windows were closed and the smell hadn''t dispersed.


    Suddenly I noticed that something was wrong with my body, and my head looked at the bed, and more screaming came out.


    "Why am I naked, my clothes ?!" Charlotte''s tone rose again several times, and even dust-free covered her ears.


    "First of all, this is definitely not my job." Wu Chen quickly put on his clothes and had already guessed who the culprit was-Shino no Yu!


    "The dead girl must have been planting the laozi deliberately. Sure enough, every time she finds me, there is no good thing! Either there is a need, or I will do the sparring exercise of is and wait for me, this thing is not over! Secretly teeth in his heart, looking at the aggrieved Charlotte, this Nima really fell from the sky, he really did nothing.


    Although occasionally taking advantage of Charlotte''s mouth, but dustless but did not really take advantage of it.


    "Do you think I can believe it?" Charlotte''s eyes were filled with water mist, and the child thought he had done nothing to her.


    "Is there any reason to look at my face, like the villain who vainly enters ?!" Wu Ji angrily pointed at his cheek and questioned, this black pot must not be carried.


    "Why isn''t it?"


    Charlotte looked seriously at Dustlessly and bluntly said: "The left face says I''m invading, and the right face says I''m abnormal."


    "Fuck, forget it, you believe it or not." Dustlessly exhaled heavily, and glanced at the various materials that fell on the ground. They were all taken from the beam of Shinoichi last night. A closer look turned out to be Part of the research data on the fourth generation is.


    "Take it, I''ll make it up to you, don''t bother me." Wuchen gave all this information to Charlotte, and he didn''t want it at all.


    auzw.com "Information on the fourth-generation IS?" A closer look, Charlotte was so shocked that her father''s Denoa could not even develop the third-generation IS, more Not to mention the fourth generation.


    However, in the eyes of the wise Charlotte, this represented another meaning.


    "Is this your compensation for my romantic expenses?" Charlotte looked at Duchen with a resentful glance. "In other words, are you going to eat clean and not confess?"


    No dust: "......."


    After about an hour, Wu Chen came out of the dormitory. He was so speechless and tossed by Charlotte, a little ghost, and finally realized that the show just met the soldier''s meaning.


    "That **** bundle was caught by me. I had to hang her and fight for three days." Wuchen walked towards Shino no Yo''s dormitory, and now she was also labelled by Charlotte as a pervert.


    However, when Dustlessness rushed past, Xiaozhizhi seemed to know that Dustlessness would come to trouble, leaving Xiaozhizhihao alone to clean up the tableware.


    Shino no Yuki sang a song alone in the kitchen, and she seemed quite in a good mood.


    "I also have is, and I will be able to fight side by side with Yi Xia in the future." Xiao Zhizhi smiled at the light, and seemed to see Zhi Xia Yi Xia''s face, her eyes blurred.


    However, at this moment, Wuchen''s strange yin and yang voice suddenly came, "I''m really sorry to disturb the tigress in love, but I still want to remind you that someone else weaves a spot for only Xia''s eyes."


    These words startled Xiao Zhizhi''s intimidation. She almost jumped up and looked back to be absolutely dustless. She suddenly became angry: "As an instructor, you broke into a girl''s dormitory and hurry up to me. Or I''ll sue you! Also listen to girls talk, shameless scum! "


    Xiao Zhizhi''s anger was extremely angry, and suddenly remembered something again, hands on hips, and gritted angrily: "And who do you say is a tigress !?"


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense, what about your sister?" Wu Chen went straight into the subject and asked, "I have something to find him."


    Without grasping Xiao Zhizhi to explain, he is really finished.


    "After lunch, I left." Xiao Zhizhi didn''t hide it, and warned, "when my sister came back, her back hurt. Did you do anything excessive to her?"


    "Exercising on my body for a night without back pain is strange." Wuchen whispered quietly, looking at the face of Xiao Zhizhi, accidentally asked: "I remember that your sister''s relationship seems not very harmonious Ah, why do you care about her so suddenly? "


    "You can''t control this!"


    Xiao Zhizhi snorted softly, suddenly holding a plastic bottle in her hand, then smirked, very happy.


    "this is not..."


    Looking at the transparent bottle, Dustless''s face became even stranger, and a crazy idea jumped out of his heart.

 v8 Chapter 38： Withdrawal [first change]

    "I rely on ... can it be said" I suddenly thought of a possibility, the dustless look was astonished like never before, and my mouth was so wide that I could put a fist in it.


    Could it be said that after taking away their essence, Shino no Yuki did not enjoy it by himself, but gave it to him ...


    Looking at the chain bottle in the hands of Xiao Zhizhi, Wu Chen felt that this possibility was extremely great.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Looking at Shocked Dustlessness, Xiao Zhizhi asked puzzledly, and then looked at him alertly, "Do you have any conspiracy ????"


    "How come, I can''t be so evil as you said." Dustless shrugged, staring at the scenery outside the window, just in the early autumn season, the large is college is golden.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that the dust-free eyes flicker, but in fact, she has never left her body.


    "The bottle in your hand was sent by your sister." Dusty asked calmly.


    Shino no Misaki bowed her head gently, and looked out the window with a clear eye.


    The golden fallen leaves scattered into the is college like the drifting snow, and Xiao Zhizhi looked lost.


    It was at this instant that she realized that a pair of thief eyes were looking at herself, and the beautiful eyes like water were subconsciously turned to dust.


    "You bastard, it really is a conspiracy!"


    It was found that the thief''s unsightly sight came from dustlessness, and the hot-tempered Xiaozhi Zhi was immediately swearing and drew out a kitchen knife and pointed at dustlessness, threatening viciously: "What a bad idea, be careful I will make you a man! "


    "It''s 10,000 years before you." The threat of the girl was completely ignored, and she continued to hustle: "The bottle in your hand looks like it contains very good things."


    "Of course, my sister sent me amazing food." Immediately, Xiao Zhizhi''s face showed intoxication, and said intently: "Although the taste is a bit strange, and it has a fishy salty taste, but eat it After that, I always feel better. "


    "You, you, you, did you really eat ?!" Wu Chen stammered once, looking at Xiaozhizhi very unnaturally.


    If this little girl knows that it is actually her own ...


    "It''s good for me to lie to you?" Xiao Zhizhi asked coldly and gave a glance at the dustlessly, and said, "Do you want to eat too? Stop dreaming, I''ve been eaten up!"


    "That kind of thing ... you just give me a planet, and I will never eat it." There was a cold and dusty face, and my face was disgusted, thinking to myself: "If the little girl knows the truth, I''m afraid It ��s about killing me!


    "I still have something to do, go back first." The dustless guilty guilty jumped out of the window and was completely speechless about Xiao Zhi''s beam. How could there be such a pit sister?


    "Good Lord, good news !!!"


    Just as there was no sigh of emotion, Cecilia, dressed in a maid''s clothes, hurried to her.


    When she was in class, she was wearing a school uniform, and she usually wore a maid''s uniform in front of the dust.


    "Good news?" Looking at the excitement of Cecilia so good, could she have been so dysfunctional, that weaving was killed in the summer?


    Because of her own influence, Cecilia also hated Weaving Spots for a summer, and the relationship between the two sides was inexorable.


    auzw.com


    "Weaving spots dropped out of school in a summer!" Cecilia uttered an astonishment, turning around dust-free like a butterfly, exulting, "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Isn''t Qiandong stopped?" Wu Chen had a smile on his face, and he was quite comfortable with this broom star.


    "The Weaver''s Instructor didn''t stop. I heard she was the one who approved Weaver''s withdrawal from school." Cecilia trembled slightly, and she seemed a little shocked.


    Because it was her who tried hard to let Zhiban Yixia join IS College.


    "It''s weird, but the broom star is just fine, let''s celebrate it." Dust pulled Cecilia''s little boneless hand away.


    In fact, weaving spots are not necessary to stay for a summer, because he pretended to be sick, which made many people chill, especially Huang Lingyin.


    After Dustless returned to the dormitory, Charlotte hadn''t left yet. She thought the child would still entangle herself, who expected her to take the initiative to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, I have wronged you before!"


    Charlotte bowed and apologized to Dustless, and her face was on the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter if I arrive ... but how did you verify it?" Wuchen raised Charlotte''s shoulders and asked with a smile, and this was a misunderstanding, and on that occasion, Charlotte thought Crooking is also human.


    "I went to the infirmary of the school to check, and they said I was, or was ..." Charlotte lowered her head, clutching at the corner of her clothes, and the last word was really difficult to read.


    "Does this need to be checked?" Wu Chen looked at Charlotte with an idiotic look, and the child was hopeless.


    "������"


    There was a sudden knock on the door, and Cecilia immediately ran to open the door. When she came back, she had a lot of food in her hand.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    After opening the box containing the dishes, the aroma of the food smelt, and Charlotte''s eyes were straight, and his stomach screamed.


    After being stunned by Xiao Zhizhi, she hasn''t eaten yet.


    "Let''s go together."


    Wu Chen instructed Charlotte, anyway, he brought enough food from the cafeteria, and it was a waste to eat.


    "The battle plan looks successful."


    Outside the dust-free dormitory, the girl hiding in the grass was holding a telescope, and her conspiracy laughed from time to time.


    For the reason of the clinging, the girl drew her silver hair to the ground, but she didn''t care at all. She focused on the telescope to observe the enemy situation. She was wearing a camouflage green military uniform and was completely integrated with the surrounding environment.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v8 Chapter 39： Bad joke [first more]

    This girl is Lavra, and there is a pile of changed clothes next to her. If Cecilia comes to see it, she will be surprised to find that Lavra is just the salesman who just delivered the goods!


    On the other side, a few people in the dustless room swept away these dishes at a very fast speed. Cecilia and Charlotte both ate extremely comfortably, their mouths full of oil.


    Lying motionless on the sofa, the two were unable to bounce.


    After a while, a strange scene happened, and both Charlotte and Cecilia''s cheeks turned red.


    "Blushing after a meal, aren''t you starving to death in your last life?"


    Dustlessly rolled his eyes and continued to teach: "You two are hopeless. It''s too shameful ... I trust!"


    The dustless words suddenly turned, suddenly feeling hot, his white face was extremely unnaturally red, and he felt a flame burning in his belly.


    "It''s so hot. This food is so good. I won''t feel cold after eating this winter."


    Charlotte opened her collar, and Cecilia exaggerated, taking off the maid clothes, wearing a simple women''s vest, ice muscle jade bone.


    "It seems wrong."


    Dustless lowered his head, his eyes kept changing, and glanced at Charlotte and Cecilia. Both of them had red skin and bleached eyes, tearing their clothes unconsciously.


    What cuisine has this powerful effect? Dustless was almost clear of being pitted for the first time, and my heart was dark and gloomy. In addition to fire prevention and theft prevention, I have to beware of delivery and delivery!


    "How do you feel that someone has been prescribed medicine, and still the kind of ... medicine?" Dustlessness sank, dare to pit yourself, not afraid.


    Not to mention Cecilia and Charlotte, even Dustlessness is affected. I just feel that my lungs have condensed a large flame, and I want to burn all his reason.


    But dust-free experience too much, but these two children can not compare, for the time being can hold back.


    "Creak ..."


    A slight voice came, and Dustless Eyes suddenly stared. He could clearly feel that someone had invaded, and it was probably the murderer.


    "Why are you okay ?!"


    "Lafra ?!"


    Dust-free and intrusive mysterious characters spoke at the same time, both of them had a wrong tone, especially Dust-free was the most surprised.


    Damn, shouldn''t this little girl do it?


    "You did ?!" Wu Chen took a deep breath, and his head was awake a lot. "Stupid, do you know what stupid thing you did ?!"


    "My men tell me that even ten elephants will be fascinated, but you ..." Lavra looked at Cecilia and Charlotte, both of whom have completely lost their ego. Hug together and make a cry that makes your heart beat faster.


    "Well, if I was fascinated casually, I would have been killed countless years ago!" With a hint of pride, Dustlessness immediately retorted: "Fool, give me the antidote!"


    auzw.com


    "No." Lavra''s words made Qingjin''s brain appear blue.


    This prank is too bad.


    "Why do you do this?" Wu Chen asked, lowering his voice. "This joke is too much."


    "Joke, who was joking with you? Wife, since you have rejected me, I can only prescribe medicine to you." Lavra said with her hands on her hips, pointing at the dustless righteousness, "Dustless, be my bride Now we are in the cave. The medicine is very strong, don''t bear it! "


    "Bride? Wife? What the **** is this !!!" Wuchen asked himself that he had seen countless strange things in his life, but it was the first time he saw such an alternative as Lavra.


    A girl unexpectedly used a strong medicine to the man and planned to forcibly marry Dustless Bride, which is invincible!


    Looking at the dust on the forehead, Lavra said earnestly: "Wife, don''t stick with it. Seeing you work so hard, you might as well follow me, Mashan can let you release! Continue to endure You may be strangled down. "


    "Master, it''s so hot"


    At this moment, Cecilia''s soft voice had passed, and she was surrounded by dust like a snake, her head lying on his shoulder.


    Even Charlotte exaggeratedly held a dusty leg and kissed him.


    "Mother, this time I really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it."


    Wuchen saw a bitter smile, and finally washed white in Charlotte. This time, the whole body was really splashed with paint. I can''t wash it off if I want to wash it!


    "Wife, you still ..."


    "Shut me up and wait to pack you up!"


    Glancing at Lavra fiercely, Dust shattered the remaining clothes of Charlotte and Cecilia.


    Then the unsuitable scene for children began.


    As Lavra said, in order to completely clean Chinese medicine, Lavra prepared a dose that can make ten elephants lose themselves, but dustless can still hold back, Charlotte and Cecilia just No, continuing to delay may kill you alive.


    So Wu Chen can only aggrieved himself to serve the tiger.


    "You ... you you you are so abominable, I''m your husband! Are you blocking my face to derail other women? Have you put me in your eyes?"


    Lavra was furious, showing a distressed expression. She thought she was the first to eat crabs. Now it seems that Charlotte and Cecilia are cheap.


    "You are forcing me to move!"


    Looking at the dustlessness lying on the two women, Lavra was mad, this **** was really nobody.


    Just as Lavra was thinking about how to clean up the dust, several strips of light came in all directions, limiting her place, unable to move.


    ..

 v8 Chapter 40： More and more handsome [first more]

    "Liuzhang Light Prison!"


    Lavra, who realized that she was bound, first froze, then shook violently. Little white jade hands used to tear the light band, and even took out her own is equipment, but she couldn''t break the restraint in front of her.


    Helpless, Lavra could only watch.


    This scene lasted for more than an hour before stopping, Lavra''s entire condition was not good. During this period, she had been watching Wu Chen galloping on the two women and watching her so-called bride derailment.


    "You, you you you, I can never spare you!" Lavra blushed and rebuked: "Do you understand, according to the locals, you are wearing a hat for me!"


    "Wear a hat?" Dustless looks strange, shouldn''t this girl say a green hat?


    "Do you really think of me as your imprisonment?" Wu Chen took a short rest, then stood naked in front of Lavra, and the child suddenly shook his head.


    "I dare not even look at it, and want me to be your bride? Are all the little ghosts so funny now?" Dusting his lips, dismissive.


    Looking intently, Lavra''s pure and flawless face turned red, her head bowed in shame.


    "It should have been taught by your group of people." Looking at the embarrassed girl, Dustless immediately realized that it was a ridiculous idea from others. Lavra was actually quite simple, shy, and she must be the one who prescribed medicine. Encouraged by his men.


    "Anyway, you are my wife." Lavra said in a clear and unstoppable tone, and then angrily said, "Wife, untie this thing for me."


    The "six rod light prison", which restricted her whole body, could not be unlocked at all, and she could only turn to Dust for help.


    "I can''t let you go in vain, and those who dare to give me medicine must not easily bypass it." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes, and his pupils drew an intense light.


    "I warn you, but I''m your husband, don''t allow him to come!" Lavra pursed her mouth, hands on her hips, and deliberately made a majestic appearance.


    "You seem to have forgotten that you are still bound by Liuzhangguang."


    Just listening to the sound of the dusty "snap", she immediately slammed her fingers, and immediately bound Lavra''s light band as if she was resurrected. Her strength contracted, and Lavra''s face suddenly appeared painful. Her small waist was about to be strangled. broken.


    After about 20 or 30 seconds, Lavra''s waistband slowly disappeared. She looked up and stared at the dustlessness. The resentment and dissatisfaction in her beautiful eyes were not concealed, and she seemed to be quietly telling�� Wife, why are you so cruel to me?


    "This is just a small punishment." Staring at Lavra with a grievance on his face, Wu Chen slowly said, "I hope you don''t do this next time ..."


    After waiting for Dust to finish speaking, Lavra suddenly got up and rushed over.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen didn''t expect that Lavra had forgotten the lesson just so quickly, he instantly clasped his head, and actively blocked Du Chen''s lips.


    At this moment, there was a trace of blankness in Dust-free mind, and his eyes were dull and he looked at the cheek close by. Could this be a thousand miles away?


    "I took it for the first time." After a long time, Lavra turned his lips proudly, and looked down at the dustlessly. "Wife, kiss your mouth, and you will slowly accept me in the future. Let''s go, let''s have husbands and sons at home. "


    After talking about Lavra, he didn''t stop too much, leaving Wu Chen a beautiful back.


    auzw.com It took about ten seconds to be stunned, and then Wu Chen came back to himself. A man whispered to himself: "Your words are completely reversed? Also, it looks like more than a thousand for the first time. It was gone years ago ... "


    Immediately after that, she took a picture of the mirror and nodded with satisfaction as if she was arrogant. "It really looks more and more handsome. I can''t stop her."


    "No dust, you guys come out to me soon, I will fight you!"


    The sound of thousands of murmurs came from the window, and Dust walked over to look at it, it was the child of Xiaozhizhi.


    She has unfolded the is equipment, the red chun''s light is extremely dazzling, and there are a lot of unknown equipment on the body, which is completely opposite to the red chun in the original book.


    Wu Chen first cleared his throat and then carefully reminded: "Unauthorized deployment of is equipment without permission is to ..."


    "It doesn''t matter what I do, even if I get fired."


    Xiao Zhizhi''s anger could not be suppressed, and he pointed at Dustlessly and said, "I heard that Yixia dropped out of school."


    "So you''re here to help me defuse me? What logic is this? If he dies, should I follow the funeral?" Wuchen immediately passed on Xiao Zhizhi to give you a helpless look, without any notice You closed the window politely, and the curtains were pulled.


    "If you want to go crazy to find Qiandong, she agrees."


    Dusty shook his head slowly, then he turned on the TV and found some snacks from the refrigerator.


    When he was bored, watching TV to pass the time, he had developed a habit, and as for the rush of Xiao Zhizhi who jumped up and down, he ignored it as air.


    "Just let you be the first ghost to die for Hongchun!"


    Shino no Hiwa took out a sniper rifle and aimed at the villa, and immediately pulled the trigger.


    "boom"


    A bullet the size of a fist flew out, and if it hits the head, it is estimated that the entire brain will explode into the brain.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    It is worth mentioning that the characteristic bullet exploded before hitting the target.


    "Who is this?"


    Xiao Zhizhi''s beautiful eyes were frozen, and she looked at the transparent halo protected by the dust-free dormitory.


    "Isn''t there anyone else to help me? Miracles in miracles, don''t those students call me Oyasha?"


    Dust-free naturally also heard the movement outside, and pulled the curtains open a corner. Just before looking at it, the beautiful face was suddenly blocked in front of him, like an elf coming out of the painting, and looked at himself with a smile from the window.


    "It turned out to be you. No wonder you would take the initiative to help me. What trouble did you want me to deal with?"


    Looking at this person, the confusion between the dust-free look was relieved.

 v8 Chapter 41： Know more about Wuyi [first more]

    The girl was wearing the uniform of the Is College, and she did not know whether the uniform was too small or she was too vigorous. The uniform was tightly set off, and the graceful curve was revealed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, �J ��." Wuchen smiled, and the person in front of him was the student council of IS College, who was also known as the strongest--more wise.


    "You seem to be causing a lot of trouble." He even looked at the angry Shino no Yu, and teased, "Did you peek at someone else''s bath?"


    "I need to peek? I say hello, there will be countless beautiful women coming to the door." He sneered cleanly, meanwhile he opened the window and said to Xiao Zhizhi: "First beat her and come to me, This is also my half apprentice. "


    After that, Dustless closed the window again, and the curtains closed again.


    "You guys, I''m here to ask you for help." Even more stomping.


    "You are the apprentice of that guy like Qian Dong?"


    Xiao Zhizhi''s beautiful eyes showed a dim light, and she said seriously and solemnly: "That''s exactly the way to defeat the guy you are crusade against."


    "Crying on that guy?" He looked at Xiao Zhizhi more indifferently and asked, "The guy in your mouth is the old pervert of Wu Chen, right?"


    "It''s a pity, although I also want to defeat him, but the gap is too big." Even more ignorant and unsightly, it seems to think of the past that can''t bear looking back, and his face is full of deep grudges.


    In the past, she has also been beaten by dust-free storms. The so-called strongest student president has actually grown up in abuse, so she has acquired a good strength.


    "Bang Bang"


    No matter what Xiao Zhizhi knew, she decisively pulled the trigger and several bullets roared out.


    "Just want to defeat him by this rough trick? You''re afraid to live in a dream." Even more consciously, he shook his head gently, and the disdain flashed away.


    Hongchun is considered to be a cross-era is equipped, but the strength of Xiao Zhi Zhi is not very good.


    The white plain hand waved gently, and a light curtain visible to the naked eye condensed again.


    "Boom boom!"


    auzw.com The bullet hits the light curtain and bursts open, burning like a fire bomb, and the smoke is scattered.


    Looking intently, the light curtain became more conscious and safe.


    "You disobedient students need to practice slowly." Even more ignorant of Wumei''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and she looked at Xiaozhizhi without doubt.


    Although the performance of Xiao Zhizhi''s IS body is better than nothing, but in the final analysis, they are all novices and are vulnerable.


    This one-sided battle lasted for a few minutes or so.


    In the dust-free dormitory, he was lying on the soft sofa while eating snacks while watching TV.


    As for the better-knowing Wuze standing next to her, what purpose does this child have to find herself? Dust-free is really curious. In the impression, she is very self-reliant, has strong hands-on ability, and has everything done by herself. Others help.


    "I stunned your little lover''s sister, shouldn''t you retaliate against me?" Even more consciously, Wu''s body shrank into a ball, and the white and tender little face that could be broken was full of fear, even in the eyes. Crystal tears are spinning.


    The tone is also soft, like a girl in distress who is in distress without help, which makes people feel sorry.


    "Tears and tears, you still go to the movie, the acting skills are amazing, can''t pick up the fault." Dust cried and laughed, if this girl was afraid of revenge, she would not appear in front of herself.


    "Say, what''s the matter." Wuchen asked on Erlang''s legs.


    "My sister knows you better, and you know it." The flirtatiousness of the more unaware face converges, and the look is not very sad and helpless.


    "It''s weird, you guys who are heartless and heartless will be sad." Wu Chen was slightly surprised, and knew Wu Wu for two or three years. When she first joined this school, she became familiar with her. Impression The girls in the seemingly are all typical optimists, and rarely are they so lost.


    "You know what happened to my sister, because her white plane was postponed because of the white pattern of weaving spots for a summer ..."


    "You seem to have misunderstood, your sister''s special machine was postponed and I didn''t approve it. In fact, I can''t wait to weave a spot. The kid in Xiaxia will never get the special machine, and that guy is also very annoying to me." Wuchen explained softly, Listening to the tone, the child seemed to blame himself.


    "Really? What about you doing me a favor?" Even more ignorant and smiling, "Use your right to speed up the construction time of my sister''s special machine. Is it just a small problem for you?" It was best developed for Dr. Shino no Shu. "


    "Then you beat up another sister?"


    Dustless stared suddenly, demanding people to slap Xiao Zhizhi even, even the clothes were stripped out, the reason is to help Dustless Xiao Zhizhi to adjust.

 v8 Chapter 42： The Gospel of Silver [First]

    This wave of planting mischief is really powerful and extraordinary, and it is not even dust-free, and it is estimated that even Xiao Zhi''s concubine also thought it was behind him.


    "Do you agree or not?" He came to know more about it, and naturally lay beside dust-free, deliberately opened the collar, and the white skin was clear at a glance.


    "I promised that there would be rewards." I even knew the beautiful eyes with blinking ecstasy. The hot eyes wanted to melt away the dust, and anyone who looked at them would have a rapid heartbeat and blood boiling.


    I do n��t want to eat this set, I raised my hand and rubbed the girl ��s head, ��Okay, you go back, just speed up your sister ��s IS construction project, right? I ��ll just go down.��


    This is not a big deal, it''s just a matter of cleanliness.


    "I know you''re the best!" After hearing the words, he knew more about Wuxi and smiled, his face turned red, and he took the initiative to leave his own lip print on Dust-free right face.


    "Hey ... I''ll have a woman ask you for trouble in the future and leave it to me. The girl''s thing is the best for me to solve it." He shook his fist even more knowingly.


    On hearing that, Dustless rolled his eyes, and he didn''t even have to think about it, this guy must have done bad things to others, and then pushed himself, and said that he ordered it.


    "Then I''ll go back." After the goal was achieved, he left without knowing it.


    "I''ll go and see there as well, it would be best to explain, but according to my estimation, most of the children won''t listen."


    Wu Chen looked at the more ignorant of the back and got up and left. If he really slaps Shino no Yu casually for a meal, the key is to know more about Wu Wu and also to wipe out the other party. What a girl love.


    In front of the dormitory of Shino no Otome, she rang the doorbell without dust.


    "Ahem ..."


    Dustless coughed twice, and put on an expression of selflessness of the grandfather, "Well, I''m sorry for the previous thing, I came to you ..."


    "� � �"


    The dustless voice had not fallen yet, and the harsh sound of distant air from the distance followed, squinting, countless fires flashing.


    "A missile? That''s interesting."


    Dusty eyes squinted, and the right eye suddenly turned into a blue and white mysterious eye, and the wind blowing grass dozens of kilometers away was unobstructed.


    Even flies ten kilometers away can see clearly, and from this you can see the horror and power of the reincarnation eye.


    In the sky ten kilometers away, a silver-white IS was standing in the sky, and its bullet mouth was still emitting black smoke. Obviously it was this mysterious IS that fired those missiles.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The missile exploded before it even flew over, and the guard of the IS Academy was good.


    "Maybe it''s the silver gospel." Dustless eyes closed back and found through observation that it was an unmanned intelligent machine, someone was operating behind the scenes.


    auzw.com


    "Abominable bastard, how dare you appear in front of me ?!"


    The door suddenly opened, revealing a fierce face, who was not Xiao Zhizhi.


    "It''s still so fierce. You don''t seem to be hurt. It''s very spiritual." Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Your sister has planned a show for you to debut."


    Leaving to the distant horizon, the dustless tone became meaningful.


    Although it was only observed for more than ten seconds, Dustless still saw that the performance of the "Silver Gospel" that attacked the IS Academy was quite good.


    There are up to four behind-the-scenes propulsion devices. There are only two common ISs. There is also a huge gap between the organic armor and weapons and the third-generation IS. It is estimated that some fourth-generation IS technology has been adopted.


    In addition to Shino no Yu, who else can create this cross-era is? She estimated that she wanted to take this opportunity to show the superiority of Hongchun to the world.


    "However, she is overestimating your strength."


    Looking at the silver gospel in the distance, it was not dustless and did not believe in Shino no Yu. The child hadn''t been to Hongchun for a long time, and didn''t have much time to train.


    Secondly, this IS is obviously transformed, and some technologies have been upgraded. With a certain basis of the four generations of IS, it is estimated to be several times stronger than the original silver gospel.


    Want to cope with Shino no Yu alone-hanging!


    "I?"


    Xiao Zhizhi''s expression was also a little hesitant. After playing back the drums for a while, after being beaten by a more conscious person, she found herself weak and pathetic, and questioned her ability.


    "I also embarrassed my sister when I went. It will disappoint her." Xiao Zhizhi bit her chapped lips and all the blood slowly spilled out.


    "In terms of your current strength, you did get hit." Wu Chen nodded in agreement, and then slowly said, "I remember letting you follow me before, and you refused, who can blame if you follow me. .. You see Cecilia''s progress, too? "


    Although she knows better than Wu is currently known as the strongest person in the academy, in fact, according to the dust-free speculation, once Cecilia and better know Wu are at war, her student president is expected to defeat, almost a matter of course, absolutely not There was an accident.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, there was a sudden big explosion in the other directions of the IS Academy. The smoky black smoke filled the sky, and a huge fireball erupted. The smoke of the war spread to the entire IS Academy.


    "� � �"


    "� � �"


    "� � �"


    Successive unknown is appeared like a ghost, attacking the school recklessly, not even students.


    "It''s all made by my sister?" Shino no Hiro clenched his fists, which was unbelievable. What is the difference between this behavior and terrorists? & # 160;

 v8 Chapter 43： My bigger! [First more]

    "It shouldn''t be." Wuchen showed his wisdom and calmly analyzed, "I know the child well. I have a rebellious character occasionally, but she can''t do anything like this to kill innocent people. , I guess ... "


    Wuchen snorted coldly, "It may be the retaliation against me by the terrorist organization."


    "It''s better not to be an elder sister." Xiao Zhizhi''s sigh of relief was relieved, and the undulating heart calmed down.


    If this is what Shino no Yu did, how should she face that sister in the future?


    "But then, when did you offend the terrorists?" Shinoto no wonder could not help but ask.


    "It''s not the weaving spot for a summer." Dustless didn''t hide it, rubbing his head and explaining: "At that time, he was taken hostage by a group of terrorists who died in the country machine industry, and was rescued by me and Qiandong , So I was remembered by those terrorists. "


    "There is still such a thing." Xiao Zhizhi nodded, seemingly understandable, looking at the group of students suppressed by the war, worried and asked: "What shall we do next?"


    "It''s simple. The silver gospel has been strengthened. If you can''t handle it with your ability, just leave it to me. As for the terrorists who robbed in the fire ..."


    The dustless tone paused, and then patted Xiao Zhizhi''s shoulders and others on the shoulders. "After all, they are all terrorists who are difficult to reach the halls of Daya, so you should be a practical training."


    "........"


    Shino no Yu took a deep look at the dust-free, rare tone of care, "You need to be careful."


    Dozens of kilometers away from the horizon.


    In front of the Silver Gospel, a thin body stood in the sky. He didn''t need any external force to help him. He stood on the sky with light clouds and light wind. He was seen to be a big eye-catcher for everyone. May have the powerful ability of this kind of air defense flight, otherwise what else is to do?


    "I was thinking about it a long time ago. Are you really human?"


    The iron mouth of the silver gospel steel made a pleasant sound, and Dustlessly instantly recognized that it was the beam of Shino.


    "You don''t have to do it yourself, beam." Dustless expression began, then smiled: "Thanks to you, I have a lot of affection for me."


    "Am I better than an immature imp?" The tone of Xiao Zhizhi''s voice suddenly became like a deep lady, as if Dust had done something to her.


    A long time ago, both of them should have happened, and Xiao Zhizhi knew in the heart that dustlessness only regarded her as a tradable object.


    "Actually, my **** are much bigger than my uncle''s." Xiao Zhizhi said like a joke and said seriously: "She is just an immature girl, you should pay more attention to me, right?"


    auzw.com "This is an undeniable fact." Dustless nodded in agreement. Although there was no physical contact with the puppet, he could see at a glance the size of the puppet, which was indeed similar to Xiao There is a gap between them, after all, it is a lot smaller.


    "But I feel that you care more about her than you do about me!" I wonder if it was true or false jealousy.


    "You and I talk nonsense for a long time, just want to say this boring question?" Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said frankly, "That''s right, you are close to the purpose of my own existence. As for me, it is much simpler, at least She''s not as complicated as you are. "


    "You and I are more like a deal. In the final analysis, you crazy scientist just wants to dissect me." Speaking of which, the dust is covered with cold, and his face is disgusting. Naturally, he must keep a distance from this freak. Then, after thinking rationally, he said, "But it''s not that complicated between me and You."


    "Especially I would like to thank Zhiban Yixia, the boy who got out of his way and gave me the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, and suddenly laughed, but this smile fell into the abnormality of Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes.


    "Anyway, it sounds like a strong word!" Xiao Zhizhi was too lazy and nonsense nonsense, raising his hand was playing out the silver light of the sky.


    This is exactly the same as the speculation before Dustless. The silver gospel has been upgraded in front of it. The handheld gun is not a bullet, but a highly compressed energy fluctuation, which is extremely destructive.


    "Sculpture of the carved worm." Dustlessly, he saw his hand stand upright, "snapped" his fingers, and an enchantment in front of him coagulated instantly.


    "Eighty-one in the Road is empty."


    The enchantment, as thin as a cicada''s wings, emerged instantly, only a sheet of paper.


    "Well, I have improved this is, do you still think that this kind of thing can be defended before?" The silver gospel heard the voice of Shino no Yu again, full of disdain.


    He heard no words and laughed, and was too lazy to explain, the facts will prove everything.


    "Boom boom!"


    The high-density energy compression bombs all blasted above the emptiness, and the endless flames exploded. The entire sky shivered, and then the endless energy fluctuations swept open, which can be felt hundreds of meters away. A pretty blast.


    but...


    The emptiness that greeted the eyes was intact, and the dustlessness after standing in the enchantment was unchanged, and the eyes were ancient, and it was clear that this situation had already been expected.


    "impossible!!!"


    The beam of Shino no Michi, who usually feels very careless, is now full of shock.


    It''s so bizarre that the paper-like enchantment is still intact, let alone shattering it, not even a few traces can be found.

 v8 Chapter 44： You will never have a chance [second more]

    If Xiao Zhizhi Shu herself is here at this moment, she can see her extremely surprised face. In the past, she used a calculator to get all the data, and she roughly estimated the dust-free strength.


    But countless calculations, Xiao Zhizhi did not expect Wuchen so evil.


    She couldn''t help looking up and scrutinizing the dustlessness. The man in front of him always seemed to be fooled, and looked extremely unreliable. Actually, it was terrible ...


    I can''t help but think of some words that Dust has taught them before. The eagle that catches snakes doesn''t show his claws often. That''s because it''s not necessary, just a mouth is enough.


    "You seem to be shocked." Seeing the horror of Shino no Yuki in the midst, Wuchen couldn''t help wondering: "Do you think I was serious when I fought with you and Qiandong? ? "


    "Isn''t it ?!" Xiao Zhizhi asked.


    "............"


    Wu Chen looked at the silver gospel for a moment, and then he murmured, "I''m really despised."


    "That being the case, take it a little bit seriously today."


    The dust-free eyes were trembling with cold light, the huge gas field was raging open, and straight into the sky, a loud noise came from the blue sky, it seemed to be torn by some powerful force.


    Looking up at the sky, a long narrow abyss spread to the distance, boundless and almost endless.


    "This guy..."


    Shino no Yuki looked at the sky with the help of the silver gospel, her head fainted, and it was hard to imagine that such unprecedented calamity was caused by one''s momentum.


    "� � �"


    A huge energy wave came from the front, and the beam of Xiaono immediately noticed that something was locked, and looked away, and a fist-sized energy ball emerged from Dustless Hands.


    "Farewell." Wuchen was too lazy to make nonsense, his arms trembled slightly, and the high-density energy ball at the front swept out, "Wang Xu''s flashes !!!"


    "� � �"


    A golden beam of light passed through, ephemeral like a shooting star.


    "Boom boom!"


    The quake that destroyed the sky spread and spread. The silver gospel was the center, and the void was hollowed out. A huge black hole was blasted out. The energy tide spread wildly and spread, pushing everything.


    "This little devil will understand the gap between each other. With this lesson, I will probably less harass me in the future."


    Dustless murmured, then turned around and took a step, the figure quickly dissipated.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the IS Academy, and even without the ability of sparkling fruit, Dust-free itself was fast enough.


    "It''s a great job to complete the mission." Dust-free eyes spread around. Although there are abandoned is burning everywhere, but without exception, it is not the is college, obviously belongs to those terrorists.


    auzw.com


    "Clean Lord."


    After seeing the return of Dust-Free, Cecilia and others showed surprises. The huge energy fluctuations released by the flash just swept the entire city. They did not know that it was a masterpiece of Dust-free, so they were quite worried.


    "Relax, I''m fine." Wuchen patted his chest with a smile, a healthy look.


    "Huh, I know you guys can''t die." A bad tone, like a gunpowder, sounded extremely harsh.


    "It is you."


    Gaze fixed on the girl who was driving IS, and ridiculed cleanly: "Ring, don''t you just want to be widow when I die?"


    Maybe it was used to being hit by dustlessness. Instead of being angry, Huang Lingyin responded with a yin and yang furious response: "Is it right that you are dead, I''ll go and give you a green hat!"


    Wuchen heard that her mouths were closed together, and she looked at Huang Lingyin a bit, and apparently did not expect her to answer so sharply.


    But then Dustless passed by with a smile, saying calmly: "It''s a pity that you never have this opportunity again."


    A simple sentence contains great self-confidence, at least Dustless thinks that he will not follow in this world.


    At the same time, Lavra and Charlotte came one after another. The two were sweating profusely. It was estimated that the previous battle was exhausted and they were not injured.


    "But then again, why didn''t you see my uncle?"


    Dustless eyes glanced around, and there was no figure of Shino no Yu in sight.


    "That was because of a big problem. I guess I went to somewhere sad, and the weaver instructor probably did too." Cecilia said cautiously, her eyes glancing around, not forgetting to see if anyone was around.


    "Looking at your suspicious appearance, is it possible that something big happened?" Wuchen asked doubtfully, a little curious in his heart.


    The loss of Shino no Michi is still understandable, but Chin-chan, the weaving spot in the impression, is an iron man, and she will never show her weak side in front of anyone.


    "That''s because ..." Cecilia whispered in Dustless Ears.


    After half a ring, Wu Chen showed his surprise, "Really ?!"


    After hearing Cecilia''s explanation, the dustless tone suddenly increased by several levels. It wasn''t that he was taken aback at first, but it was Cecilia''s vomiting content that was too explosive.


    "No wonder ... it''s no wonder that Qiandong and Aya are disappointed. If this is my turn, it must be sad."


    Dusty nodded again and again, sighing with emotion.


    Of course, with a joy that is hard to conceal.


    "Weaving spots for a summer. Weaving spots for a summer. If you have a way in heaven, you won''t go. If you don''t have a way to hell, you break in. Don''t blame me for being ruthless next time."


    The dust-free face set off a stern arc.

 v8 Chapter 45： It ’s time to get to the horse honeycomb. [First]

    "That idiot, I really don''t know how I would thank him, even if I joined the terrorists, and dare to destroy in the IS Academy, I don''t think I need to go, this time Qiandong will not bypass you." Despising, secretly guessing: "It is estimated that you want to use the power of terrorists to clean up me, naive, naive!"


    It seems that Zhiban Yixia has been stunned by anger. He has been abducted by terrorists before, but now he has come together with the terrorist group "Deadland Machinery Industry".


    If before, do n��t look at the monk ��s face, look at the Buddha ��s face, and look at the face of Zhiban Qiandong, it ��s not dusty and it ��s hard to be divided into a difficult to weave for a summer. If this guy is willing to leave the is academy, hello, hello, everyone But who would have thought that he went with the terrorists, and really set himself on fire and killed himself.


    "Cecilia, please call me to know the president of the student council better." Dustless order meticulous.


    Cecilia, accepting no order from Dustless, nodded gently.


    It was about five or six minutes later, and I was called to know more about it, but the child was dark-faced and his temperament was cold, as if someone owed her money and didn''t pay it back.


    "Say something!" Shouted even more knowingly.


    "This child is neurotic. How can it be as if I offended her?" Wu Chen was dark and depressed, but he was shot while lying down.


    Organizing the tone a bit, Wu Chen slowly said: "Send the injured student to the medical room first, then issue a wanted order to the whole school ... No, to the world, anyone who can arrest the weaving spot for a summer is rewarded Its research data on the fourth-generation is. "


    "I don''t agree!"


    I usually follow the school discipline and follow the rules more clearly. It ��s like a magic disease, red eyes, and even tear marks on the corners of his eyes.


    There is no doubt that the person who knows more about Wu Wu is weaving spots for a summer.


    What makes me incomprehensible is that when I brought up the kid, I knew better how to cut my teeth, and my white and white fists were sweaty.


    "Looking at her anger, it seems that the two sides have deep blood and enmity." Wuchen was secretly surprised. It wasn''t long before Zhiban entered school in the summer, and it became clearer that Wuwu had something to leave some time ago, and the two sides couldn''t fight each other. .


    "It''s such a clean adult."


    Cecilia Lian stepped slightly, and went to dustless side and said a few words.


    "Weaving Yixia took the terrorists and wounded him more?"


    After clearing the matter, the dustlessness dawned on me, and I couldn''t help but weave a sweat for a summer. It''s no wonder that I know that Wu Wu is as angry as if he had taken gunpowder. It turned out that the silly boy picked horse honeycombs.


    "Even if he is the brother of the weaver instructor, I will kill him!"


    Her bloodless red eyes flashed with magical light. Wuchen knew the girl in front of her very well. Her younger sister knew her better.


    Once we were more aware of the spotted weave for a summer, it is estimated that it will really make him pay blood.


    auzw.com "Fate is fickle."


    Looking at his face with hatred, he knew more and more, and Dustlessly sighed, and said, "You should be couples."


    In the original work, he even fell into love under the aura of Zhiban Yixia''s protagonist. If he was fascinated, he would be an idiot, but now he has become an endless enemy, which is really impressive.


    "Speaking of which, your sister is seriously injured? Take me to take a look at it." Wu Chen Mao then recommended, very confidently: "Don''t look at me like this, in fact, it is quite talented in medicine."


    "you?"


    Even more aware of the expression of hatred in Wulian''s face, her eyes were half-opened, and she looked closely at Dust, thinking of this guy''s ridiculous things before.


    Dustlessness can treat healthy people into mental patients. This is even more conscious of the fact that there is no doubt about it. As for saving people ... it always sounds like a nightmare.


    "Don''t believe it." Dustlessly turned and left, he still didn''t want to go to work.


    If you look at it better without knowing this worry, you will know that the injury is very serious. Otherwise, she won''t hate the point where she wants to unload the weaving spot in one summer.


    Many people gathered at the moment in the dust-free dormitory.


    Cecilia, Charlotte, and Phoenix Bell and Lavra. Cecilia has the ability to be clean. As for Charlotte and Phoenix Bell and Lavra, they are miserable. They face each other. When it came to the terrorists, the danger was resurrected, so that they would not lose their lives, but all three suffered minor injuries.


    The medical school of the is college is now full, and there are too many injured students, so we can only let them clean for them.


    At this moment, the three were lying quietly on a large bed, and the emerald light covered all parts of their bodies, and several of them were recovering at an alarming rate.


    It is the medical ninjutsu used in the dust-free, with excellent results, convenient and fast. The abrasions on the three women have slowly recovered, the wounds heal automatically, and no scars are left on the skin.


    After about a few minutes, Lavra, who was the first to recover, gave thumbs up to Wu Chen and admired: "My wife is amazing. What kind of healing ability is this, please teach me quickly."


    "Come cool down."


    Dustlessly coped with a whistle, and then he sat on the sofa and let Cecilia show the surveillance video before the show. Weaving spots for a summer and the terror organization invading the IS Academy again appeared.


    "What''s so nice about this?"


    Lavra and Cecilia looked at Dusty at the same time, with the color of inquiry.


    Wu Chen didn''t promise the two at all, watching the video silently.


    This invasion is too unusual. There is an enchantment around the IS Academy. Enemies from the outside want to invade it, because the enchantment was set up by yourself when the IS Academy was founded without dust, unless there is an undercover fit.


    This layer of enchantment is very solid, not to mention is, even a nuclear explosion can be resisted, but the riot before was even easily broken through, and there were too many doubts in Dustless Heart that were not explained.

 v8 Chapter 46： Break down [first more]

    Time hastily passed, and a short video of just ten minutes took dustlessly for nearly three or four hours, as if the old monk was settled, staring at the screen motionlessly.


    During this period, several women have recovered one after another, and everyone looked at each other, all of them were weird.


    The dustlessness in the impression has always been the type of hangerlangdang. It is rarely so serious. Everyone knows that he is an impatient person. It is surprising that he repeatedly watched a video a dozen times.


    "It''s almost OK."


    After another half an hour, Dustless finally got up from the sofa. He stretched his waist and found that everyone was staring at himself, and he couldn''t help touching his cheek. ? "


    "No." Cecilia smiled elegantly, explaining Xu Xu: "It''s just that the dustless adult is so rare, everyone is a little surprised."


    "Surprised?" Wuchen expressed his distressed expression and grumbled, "In other words, do you think I''ve taken a risk before? Really a group of white wolves."


    "However, there are loopholes no matter how many times it seems."


    Wuchen''s eyes flashed sharply, and he greeted everyone: "Some of you, take a break, I need to deal with something."


    No matter how many people agreed or refused, Wu Chen left directly.


    Inside the dormitory of Shinanosato.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    She kept on the phone, staring at the screen of her mobile phone, and kept showing the words-no one answered!


    "How can this happen?" After half a ring, Xiao Zhizhi lay on the soft quilt with all his strength, staring at the ceiling with a confused expression, his expression stunned like never before.


    Xiao Zhi Zhi has always been stricter than herself, and rarely slacks like now. At this moment, she is experiencing a strong decadence throughout her body, like a walking dead.


    "You can''t get through. That guy lied to you. He''s afraid to answer your call."


    The sound of no sign suddenly struck, as if jumping out of the heart, Shino no Yu stood up instantly,


    "when did you come?"


    Xiao Zhizhi suppressed the anxiety deep in her eyes, and replaced it with a calm color, looking at the dust sitting by the window, her face squeezing a smile, and said, "How about going to dinner together?"


    "The expression is too stiff and full of flaws. You should smile more realistically and splendidly." Dustlessly holding her head, she glanced at Shino no Yu, and continued to break through the passage: "And that Shino no Yu smiled at me too much. It''s fake, and bombing me out is your right way to open it. "


    "..."


    Shino no Misaki was speechless, staring at the deep black eyes that splashed with ink, and opened his eyes with some guilty conscience, "I don''t understand what you say!"


    "Pretend to be stupid?" Wu Chen pouted his lips and straightened his mind into the subject. "Is College has the enchantment that I set up by myself. Unless someone goes to the control room to open the enchantment actively, otherwise the group of terrorists cannot invade."


    auzw.com "�� ..." fell cleanly on Shino no Yu, and bluntly broke through, "Did you open the school enchantment?"


    "Only, not!" Xiao Zhizhi said in a breath, and then gritted his teeth again, and said, "When the terrorists invade, I can be with you guys, how can I have time to unlock the enchantment you said. "


    "It sounds reasonable, but"


    "After that, I left and dealt with the silver gospel. Where were you at that time? Don''t tell me that you are fighting a terrorist. The school recorded a scene of terrorist invasion. I didn''t find it after watching it more than ten times. you!"


    "So ... where were you then?"


    "������������" Xiao Zhizhi''s speechless speech, opened his mouth, and then sat down with no eyes.


    "It''s estimated that the weaver Yixia that kid called to tell you to open the enchantment of the Security Academy, right?" Dustlessly jumped out of the window, took Xiao Zhizhi''s cell phone and looked at it, ironically: "Now Are all the prisoners so careless? The connection records are not known to be deleted. "


    The call log shows exactly the time of the terrorist invasion, and Zhiban Yixia called over.


    "But what the nickname of this note is, why didn''t you find you so bold and open before?" Wuchen looked at Xiao Zhizhi''s vomiting channel, and her note to Zhiban Yixia''s phone call was one summer, and immediately there was a loving one. pattern.


    Xiao Zhizhi''s face flushed, and he was so angry that he grabbed the mobile phone that was held by him without dust, and Momo Xingfei sprayed out: "It''s illegal to look at the privacy of others!"


    "You can guess everything you guessed." Wuchen threw the mobile phone to Xiao Zhizhi, "The girl IQ in love is usually very low ..."


    "But then again, what does it feel like to be deceived?" Wuchen examined the listlessly Shino no Yu, faintly said, "Do you know how many people were injured this time because of your relationship? Those students are all innocent. Yes, but you are hospitalized because of you. "


    "I didn''t expect to join the terrorists in the summer." Xiao Zhizhi''s tone was so weak that she could hardly hear it. Looking closely, tears fell from her eyes.


    It is estimated that she is the most sad and desperate. She is betrayed and deceived by her favorite object, and anyone will be struck by lightning.


    "Hold me up, I will take care of it all this time." Xiao Zhizhi took the courage to look at Dustlessly, and her eyes were determined, and she had regretted that it was useless.


    "Nice, courageous." After watching Xiao Zhizhi for a moment, Dust nodded his appreciation, and then reminded: "To help the terrorists, you have to wear the bottom of the prison."


    "But ..."


    The dustless words turned sharply, and said, "The real messenger behind the scenes is not you. It hasn''t caused any serious casualties or dead people. During this time, you have to think behind closed doors."


    "Also, if you are really ashamed, get me a weave for a summer!"


    What''s the use of finding a scapegoat for Shino no Misaki? It is estimated that through this incident, she completely recognized Zhiban Yixia''s face.


    "Sure enough, human nature is evil. Once a person is forced to rush, everything can be done."


    Wu Chen felt deeply in his heart, and he didn''t expect to force the weaving spot to this point, and even Qin Mei Zhu Ma Xiao Zhi Zhi was turned around.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v8 Chapter 47： Blackened weave spots one summer [first more]

    Xiao Zhizhi''s rumor was quite complicated inside, like a overturned Wuwei bottle, with sweet and bitter taste.


    "Just reflect on yourself."


    Glancing at Xiao Zhizhi deeply, he turned away without dust.


    However, just after leaving, an unexpected guest blocked the way.


    "Come with me!"


    Even more aware of the unforced pull of the dust-free hand to leave, the force is great, the dark red traces of the Hao wrist appeared.


    "You are so anxious about something?" Dustless didn''t struggle, letting the girl pull it, looking at the more unaided expression, which was rare and serious.


    "Did you find the weaving spot for a summer?" A cold light emerged from the dustless face.


    If it was said that it was purely a joke with Zhiban Yixia in the past, but this time he and the terrorists invaded the Is College were crossing the red line.


    Looking at the face of Zhiban Qiandong in the past, Dust could open one eye and close one eye, but this time the kid committed a capital crime.


    "No." He shook his head more slowly, and then Yinyin said, "If I caught that guy, he would make him regret to live in the world!"


    Her more unassuming tone revealed unprecedented hatred. Her only sister was seriously injured after being attacked by Zhiban in the summer. How can she not be angry?


    "Don''t you forget what I said before?" Even more embarrassed and worried, "About my sister''s condition."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll treat your sister as a mental patient? Now you know that you''re here for me?" Dustless Yin and Yang said strangely, but before, she had a colder **** with a more consciousness.


    "Is anyone wrong?"


    She was more aware of her grievances, clinging to the dust-free arms with her hands, her voice was soft, her arms dangling in her arms, and she sometimes touched the high career line.


    Dustless inner turbulence, glanced at the IS college uniform held up high, and whispered in his heart: "This child is developing too vigorously, and I have the potential to be a dairy cow in the future."


    "Only once, not the next."


    Under the soft rubbing and hard foaming, Dustless finally agreed, but in fact, he had a good impression of being more knowledgeable.


    In a quiet ward, she was lying quietly, her face was pale, her breathing was very weak, her eyebrows were purple, and it looked like a simple skin injury.


    When entering the ward, Dustless realized that the injury was more serious because it was an intensive care unit.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a big problem." Wu Chen glanced roughly and didn''t see any clues.


    auzw.com "The problem is big!" He even laughed with a sigh of relief, sighed and gritted his teeth and explained: "My sister was seriously injured by the terrorists and was forced to feed Poison. "


    "Really fake?" After hearing the words, dustless pupils rippled, and Fox questioned: "Did you see?"


    Dustless opened the rebirth eye and saw that inside the blood vessels, there was a purple liquid flowing, eroding her internal organs.


    This virus is not very deadly, it is a chronic virus, but it is also dangerous over time.


    "No." He even shook his head and said nothing, took out his phone and put a recording.


    "Your sister has been poisoned by us. Don''t try to save her. Take the clean head and give it to us if you want an antidote, or just wait for death."


    "No wonder you''re so hate for weaving for a summer." Dustlessly, the voice he heard instantly was weaver for a summer.


    "But the kid is really good at it, and he can even play with poison." Wuchen admired politely: "I also know **** someone with a knife, right? A good man in the sun has fallen into the dark. Everyone is evil, and it is true. "


    "You still praise him?" He even knows Wumei''s eyes, flips his feet straight, stares angrily at the dust, and becomes angry: "I caught that guy, and he was stunned by his father and mother. . "


    "That guy and Qiandong are orphans. I adopted their siblings, but there were no parents." Wu Chen held his head, and then looked forward to knowing more clearly, and asked, "Well, why don''t you Hold my head for antidote as he wants? "


    "The key point is that I can''t beat you!" She answered more discreetly and discouragedly. She is a teacher without dust, and the two sides are not a rival at all levels.


    "Can you solve my sister''s condition?" He even looked at Dust without worry, and threatened and warned, "If you can''t cure it, maybe I will really follow Woven Spot One. Xia asked to do it. "


    "You just said it wasn''t my opponent, and you''re going to turn your face now?" Dustless and irritable whitened a few more eyes to know more about it, and then said lightly: "Relax, let me solve it."


    Detox? Dust-free naturally does not have that ability, but he has other methods.


    "You go out first." Dustless waved his hand. "Seeing my rude treatment, I''m afraid your heart can''t bear it."


    "Don''t bluff me, I''ve seen a lot of big scenes." She even replied with a persuasive refutation, and then stared at the dustless look. There seemed to be no compromise at all. In desperation, she could only left.


    "An error has made you a man in this life." Raised his fist, looked at Wu Chen without warning, and then blushed red, "You ca n��t do this to my sister while I am away. Excessive things, otherwise I will never spare you! "


    "Excessive thing?" Dustless looked weird, teasing: "For example?"


    "Of course, robbery is not allowed." Even more consciously without a serious response, he immediately said with a weak mosquito voice: "She is still young, you, if you want to find someone to solve, you can find me."


    The best-sounding voice was completely inaudible when speaking the best words.


    Although she impressed everyone with a cheerful and bold type, it was really hard for a girl to say such difficult words.


    "Since you say so, I will be polite by then."


    Staring at the graceful curve, Dustless smiled.

 v8 Chapter 48： Crude "treatment" [first more]

    After waiting for more consciousness to leave, Dustless looked indifferent. He stepped forward and grasped the more consciousness of the neck with one hand, exerting a slight force.


    "Sorry, the next treatment is a bit rough, so bear with me."


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    Immediately afterwards, Dustless unceremoniously twisted the more conscious neck.


    The girl''s heartbeat and breathing stopped completely.


    After about ten minutes, the people outside the intensive care room were more anxious and had no wait.


    I ��m more aware of poisoning. Many doctors at IS College are helpless. I do n��t know if there is any doubt about the dust. Those top doctors need to slowly deploy antidote, but I do n��t have time to wait for it.


    In desperation, I became more knowledgeable when I was in a state of urgency, and found no dust. The ordinary method seemed useless, and I could only give it to the dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    "come in."


    At a time when she was more conscious and restless, the sound of dustless and cold sounds like the sound of sounds of nature. The girl heard her face with a bright smile, and then couldn''t wait to step into the ward.


    Seeing the sleeping person on the bed became more conscious, and the joy of knowing ridiculous face disappeared immediately.


    "You play with me !?" He looked at Wu Chen even more fiercely, but also rolled up his sleeves, which meant that he was in a tigress fight with Wu Chen.


    "Look at it clearly." Wuchen poured himself a cup of hot water and sat at the window enjoying the warm sunshine.


    Even more ignorant, he frowned, walked to the bed and looked closely. Although he was very pale and still unconscious, the haze between the eyebrows had dissipated.


    "Really succeeded ?!" He looked at Wu Chen even more excitedly, and the sorrows that had troubled her for a few days disappeared instantly, his breathing became heavy, and he looked at Wu Chen with extraordinary excitement.


    At the same time, my heart was extremely puzzled. In just ten minutes or so, Dustlessness was cured and I knew better, wasn''t it too fast? Makes people feel unreal.


    "sister?"


    He even opened his eyes, and stared blankly at him.


    "It hurts ..."


    The girl moved her neck a little, and the tingling pains of the heart suddenly spread, and her pale face became paler and bloodless.


    "Will it be a sequelae ????" He looked at Wu Chen nervously without a word.


    "Don''t disturb it for the time being. It''s okay for a few days of rest." Wuchen explained in a voice: "I''m not a panacea. It''s normal to have any minor problems."


    "It''s strange"


    He looked at Dustlessly with more suspicion, rubbed his dizzy head, and then whispered, "Is it an illusion? How did I feel that just now, my neck was broken by you."


    auzw.com


    "......." Dustless cheeks trembled noticeably.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can you live if you twist your neck?" I know more about the bridge of my nose than I do, and I have a doting expression on my face. "It''s probably a nightmare, rest more."


    "That''s right." He took a closer look at Dustlessly, and immediately retracted his eyes, bowed and thanked him, "Thank you."


    "Needless to say thank you, I got paid anyway." Dustless waved his hand, and at the same time, he glanced at him meaningfully.


    The latter felt a little embarrassed and lowered his head slightly.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go first." Dustlessly drank the hot water in the cup, immediately got up and left, and told before leaving: "Remember, don''t shake your neck these days, if not, say There may not be any bad sequelae left. "


    I knew better that I had nodded my head lightly, but I felt my subconsciously touched my neck, and I always felt that something was wrong.


    Walking on the promenade of the hospital, he hurried away without dust.


    "It was almost discovered by the child." Wuchen said to himself in a weak voice of mosquitoes and flies.


    Detoxification and dust-free are naturally not good at it. His method of treatment was rude and he directly twisted off the more conscious neck. To a certain extent, he killed the girl once, and then resurrected with "external reincarnation".


    Is there any treatment faster than this?


    However, what made Dust-free unexpected was that he knew that he had discovered his "treatment" method.


    "If I''m more ignorant and ignorant, I''m afraid I''ll try my best."


    Dustlessly rubbed his temples, knowing his temperament more clearly. Don''t look at the sisters'' feelings are very harmonious. In fact, they are more knowledgeable and cherished. They are willing to ask him for help. all.


    After leaving the Is College hospital, when Wu Chen was about to go back to rest, an unexpected figure appeared in the distance.


    Even if it is hundreds of meters apart, dust-free is also clear. After all, his pupil strength reached the state of climax as many years ago as possible, and the wind and grass within a kilometer can be clearly seen.


    "Yeah."


    Looking at the girl going out of school, Wu Chen didn''t ask much. She turned around and stopped after taking a few steps.


    "Presumably to go back and find her sister. I happen to have something to ask and ask." Wu Chen thought for a while and followed.


    If you remember correctly, Shino no Yuki and the terrorists who attacked the Is Institute this time-"Dead Country Machinery Industry", seem to have inexhaustible links. Maybe they can ask any clues.


    It would be better if we can find the whereabouts of Weaving Spot indirectly in the summer, although the hope is slim, but idle is also idle.


    At the end of Dustless Road, following Xiao Zhi''s concubine, the two were separated only forty or fifty meters away. The girls were so worried on the road that Dustless told her not to hear clearly several times.


    "It seems wrong."


    After watching Xiao Zhizhi''s embarkation on the subway, Wuchen instantly noticed the strangeness.

 v8 Chapter 49： Villain style [second more]

    The secret laboratory of Shino no Yuki, if you remember correctly, should go east, away from the center of the city, it is a very secret place hidden in countless deep mountains.


    Xiao Zhizhi''s identity is sensitive. Many people in this world are thinking about her, so the laboratory construction site has always been a kind of inaccessible place.


    However, Shino no Misaki got on the subway in the opposite direction, and it was strange that it was dust-free.


    "Be sure to check it out." Wuchen hesitated for a while and finally caught up with Xiao Zhizhi, but he summoned a few shadow avatars to come out to find Xiao Zhizhi.


    Shino no Hiro walked alone on the bustling street, and she was very conspicuous in the uniform of Is College.


    The girl sometimes looked around and looked like she was looking for something. At last she stopped in front of a coffee shop in a remote place and pushed in.


    "Should it be a secret encounter with someone ?!" The dustless tone followed closely.


    Anyway, he can also be regarded as a person who grew up with Xiao Zhizhi. Now the child has really hard wings and dares to hide from himself and Xiao Zhizhi and date someone else.


    What makes Wuchen feel strange is that Xiao Zhizhi''s popularity seems to be ordinary. She belongs to the high-cold type, and there are so few friends around. Now she has secretly met with others in secret. Woven Chiba and Shino no Kuni will be shocked.


    "Forget it, just observe here."


    Wu Chen didn''t go in. His left eye exposed the reincarnation, and he muttered in his heart, "The prison next to the tomb!"


    In the invisible world, a shadow emerges from the dustless body, and enters the cafe silently. If Uchiha Baba knows his special skill-round the prison, he is used to eavesdrop on other people''s dating content. I guess I will faint and die.


    In a box, a man and a woman sit side by side, one of them is Shino no Yu, the other looks weird.


    It was a hot summer day, he was wearing a large cotton jacket, a scarf around his neck, a mask and sunglasses, and a peaked cap on his head.


    Don''t say what your looks are, you can''t even see your head clearly.


    "Well, you''re here."


    This mysteriously dressed character quietly spoke, his voice was very mild, his youth was young.


    The dustless shadow instantly heard who the master of this voice was.


    "Fuck, isn''t this guy overdoing it? It''s all wanted now, and dare to come out and date with Shino no Yu?" The dustless shouting at the shop entrance shouted a thumb for Zhiban Yixia.


    The school was attacked a few days ago, and any country in the world can find a warrant for weaving spots for a summer.


    Instead of being afraid of the consciousness, this boy appeared near the is college, and even dated Shino no Yo, even Dust didn''t think about it. When was that cowardly weaver so smart? The more dangerous a place is, the more secure it is.


    I have to say, it ��s fun!


    auzw.com "It''s not bad that this kid has grown up recently." Wu Chen praised, then raised his ears to listen to the content of the conversation between the two.


    "Strange ... how do I feel stared?"


    The heavily-armed weaver frowned in the summer, and his heart was violently disturbed. He looked suspiciously, but there were no suspicious people around.


    In fact, the dustless shadow was sitting next to him, but the boy couldn''t see it.


    "Summer..."


    Xiao Zhizhi''s expression was complicated, and he sighed and asked, "Why are you a terrorist? You even attacked the students of IS College, and everyone has no injustice or resentment against you."


    "It''s all dust-free. I want to destroy everything he established and make Sister Qiandong look at me. In fact, I''m not worse than that man at all." Zhiban Yixia showed hate in her eyes, and when she mentioned dust-free, Grit your teeth and wait for them to be removed immediately.


    "You are enchanted!" Hearing, Xiao Zhizhi''s anger reprimanded and said loudly: "Stupid, you will only be more sad if you do this, Qian Dong, know why I came out to see you, and did not notify others ? I just want to take you to confess! "


    "If you have an elder sister and Qian Dong sister, and if I plead for you, Dust may forgive you." Xiao Zhizhi said seriously, looking at Zhiban Yixia with a hint of pleading.


    As a childhood friend and close friend, Xiao Zhizhi really does not want Zhiban to continue to make mistakes all summer.


    "You call that guy dustless?" Zhiban Yixia narrowed her eyes when she heard the words, and said in a deep voice, "You never called his name before, all of you called that guy, and sometimes even said that you were hit by a thousand swords. ! "


    Although it''s just a change of name, Zhiban Yixia was keenly aware that Xiao Zhi Zhi''s close to dustless.


    "You''re dissatisfied?" Wu Chen was drunk when he heard that. The boy was even more jealous than him, at least he never cared about a title.


    "I won''t mention trivial matters. Today I came to you to discuss other matters."


    Staring at the cheeks of Xiao Zhizhi, Zhiban Yixia Yin said: "Hey, you find a time to invite a person without dust, it is best to sacrifice yourself and give him ..."


    "Slow, what do you mean by sacrifice yourself?" Shino no Hiro grasped the point and couldn''t believe looking at the weaving spots in front of her for a summer, her heart was a little cold and desperate, and she felt that the person in front of her was extremely strange. .


    In fact, let''s not say that it is Shino no Yu, even Dustless was unexpected. Weaving spotted Yixia was quite thorough this time. In addition to his sister, there seems to be no one else in his eyes. use.


    Great, this already has the style of a villain!


    "That sentence is true. A person who wants to learn is harder than going to heaven, and deterioration is often a matter of thought ... especially those who are more kind, once they fall into the abyss, will be more mad than anyone else. . "


    Wu Chen thought for a while, the only thing that made him feel relieved was Xiao Zhizhi, the child didn''t intend to merge with Zhi Bian Yi Xia.


    "You seem to have misunderstood one thing. The reason why you came out to see you was not because you wanted to join hands with you." Shino no Hiro stared at Zhiban for a summer, expressionless.


    "It caused so much trouble to the IS College. I''m here to catch you back and apologize to everyone."


    Xiao Zhizhi thought that as long as Xiao reasoned and moved with affection, he could persuade Weaving Spot for a summer and let him turn back to shore, but now it seems that this guy went to the dark with all his heart.

 v8 Chapter 50： You were arrested [first more]

    Hearing that Zhiban was silent for a while. Although this guy covered it strictly, his facial expressions could not be seen at all. He could be discerned by just listening to the heavy breathing and the sound of grinding teeth. The boy seemed to be angry.


    "You want to catch me ?!"


    Zhiban Yixia''s voice was hoarse and he couldn''t hear emotions, but his fists had been clenched silently.


    "If I get caught back by you, Wu Chen will definitely hang me up and humiliate publicly!" Zhiban Yixia said resentfully, with a firm tone.


    The dustless shadow next to him smiled, and gave thumbs to Zhiban Yixia, "I really know me, this has been guessed."


    Not to mention, he really intends to do so, shame and weave for a summer in front of countless people, and then executed publicly.


    "So, I refuse!"


    Zhiban looked at Xiaozhi Zhiyi coldly for a long time, and his tone did not mean a slight revolving tone.


    Enemies who know themselves best are often enemies. As a dustless enemy, Zhiban Yixia knows him better than anyone.


    "You have no choice." Shinoto Nozomi emphasized seriously: "You must ..."


    "boom!"


    Before she could finish speaking, Xiao Zhizhi''s head fell to the table, her face suddenly burst into a large area of ??cold sweat, her entire face was convulsing, her expression was slightly distorted, and she looked extremely distressed.


    "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Zhiban Yixia suddenly stood up, his tone was unemotional, like a walking dead.


    "You can''t blame me, hey, you have to catch me. You betrayed me, and I won''t be polite." Zhiban Yixia pointed to the coffee cup in front of Shino no Hiro, "You seemed just now A cup of coffee, right? "


    Xiao Zhizhi heard the words, her pupils suddenly shrank, her heart was on fire, she snapped at the table and reprimanded, "You count me?"


    It is because I believe too much that weaving spots will not be prepared for a summer.


    "It can only be said that you are too naive, and I''m just in case, if you cooperate with me obediently, I will definitely guarantee that you are safe and sound, but if you don''t cooperate, even if you arrest me, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Bian Yixia was extremely indifferent, and his cold tone was like treating prisoners.


    "You bastard!!!"


    Xiao Zhizhi stared angrily, with hot pain in the belly, sweating like pinching his back, and his whole body as if being bitten by countless ants, and he was weak.


    It was because I believed too much that weaved spots for a summer, Xiao Zhizhi did not think too much, and as a result ... the boat turned over in the gutter.


    "Relax, oh, anyway, we will meet each other, I will not hurt you." Zhiban Yixia Yin smiled, Shen said, "The dustless guy often says a word-put a long line, fishing big Fish, use this to catch him this time. "


    The meaning is very simple, that is, the use of the Shino no Hook to clean the bait.


    "It sounds good, but I''m afraid you don''t have that chance."


    auzw.com


    A cold voice came from outside the box, and the weaving spot was clearly stunned for a summer, and then a deep, unpleasant spread spread.


    "That voice ... isn''t that **** !?"


    Zhiban Yixia felt a chill in her heart, and the panic instantly spread from her head to all parts of her body. He was too familiar with the dust-free voice and would never forget it.


    "Boom boom!"


    The closed private room burst open, and the dustlessness of a casual outfit came into view.


    "Really you !?" Shinoto Nozomi was overjoyed and relieved, relieved, frankly, she was desperate.


    This weaving spot in front of me is not the familiar green plum bamboo horse for a summer, but an outright killer.


    "Nothing at all ?!"


    Looking at the dust at hand, Zhiban was shocked and angry all summer.


    "You mean those clerks?"


    Dustlessly pointed to the stunned clerk, with a rare tone of appreciation, "To be honest, I was quite surprised. I never thought that the terrorist of the National Machine Tool Industry set up camp in this city, and even opened a cafe. It''s a terrible way to cover people''s eyes. "


    Hearing that Xiao Zhizhi''s look was stiff, and she had an unbelievably small cherry. "This is a black shop, or is it opened by a terrorist?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded gently.


    In other words, from the beginning, Zhiban had no plans to let go of Shino no Yu, otherwise he would not choose this kind of place.


    "You **** guy, who do you think caused the situation now? It''s not you selfish guy!"


    Now that Dustless has broken through his plan, Zhiban will not conceal any more for a summer. He takes off the appearance of his face and looks and reveals a crooked cheek.


    "If it weren''t for you to force me, how could I have reached such a point, everything is your culprit, and I will destroy everything for you by myself !!!"


    Zhiban Yixia''s eyes were red, flashing the scarlet demon light, I didn''t know he thought he was a vampire.


    Facing the barking weave for a summer, Dustless didn''t even look at him at all, his mouth lightly grinned, and mocked indifferently: "The funeral dog always likes to make excuses for himself."


    It''s so funny. Does the dust have a weaving spot for a summer to use Shino no Yu?


    "Weaving spots for a summer, Dustless did not force you to be a terrorist, nor did you force you to attack innocent students of the IS Academy." Xiao Zhizhi''s voice was very calm, peaceful and disgusting, like a stranger. Greetings, even the title changed, all the previous love points were cut off, but the swordsman was weaving for a summer.


    "You have been arrested." Wu Chen stepped step by step towards the weaving spot for a summer, "Don''t try to resist, otherwise you will only die faster."


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Weaving a step back in the summer, his eyes glowed with the cold green light, like crazy snakes.

 v8 Chapter 51： Burnt into scorched corpses [First more]

    Looking at the approaching dust, Zhiban Yixia was extremely angry, and replaced by others long ago.


    But the huge gap between him and Wu Chen made him unable to fight at all.


    "..........."


    Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes looked silently. After this incident, she finally saw clearly the face of Zhiban Yixia, and chose to wait and see like a stranger.


    She didn''t even wink if she killed Weaving Spotlessly for a summer-she can''t live by herself!


    "��"


    In desperation, Zhiban Yixia''s requested gaze looked at Xiao Zhizhi, and even her tears dropped from her eyes, and her face was sincere. .Dead woman, let''s die together! "


    Between the electro-optic flints, the color of the weaving spot Xia face begging for forgiveness quickly converged, and replaced with a crazy look at Xiao Zhi Zhi.


    Maybe he felt that the reason why he ended up in this kind of situation was exactly why Xiaozhi Zhiyu attracted dustlessness, so he wanted to drag her to death.


    In fact, Xiao Zhizhi did not know at all, and Wu Chen just happened to see her and felt that something was wrong, so he followed it secretly.


    "sucker Punch."


    In the dustless eyes, the cold light burst out, and when he was about to make a shot, the abnormality protruded.


    "� � �"


    Outside the coffee shop, a sharp burst of air crashed, and dangers spread.


    That harsh sound was heartbreaking and sounded very unknown.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The secretly-built coffee shop of the terrorist broke down for the first time, and was flattened by the missile from Tiantian, a mess.


    The blazing flames emptied, and the dark smoke could be clearly seen from a distance of thousands of kilometers. The coffee shop was directly blasted into a large pit, because the power was too powerful, and even steel was burned into a liquid.


    Nearby residents called the police as soon as possible, and many people also called the ambulance.


    "Oops ... almost."


    In the burning sea of ??fire, the sound of dustless calm came slowly.


    When his words came down, like the command of God, the burning flames all around instantly subsided.


    The Shino no Yu was also held by Dustless. The two were in the protection of substantial energy. From the outside, it was a huge skeleton, a ninjutsu of dust-free writing round eyes-Suzuo Can almost.


    If it was previously held by Dust, Xiao Zhizhi would probably fight desperately with him, but at this moment, Xiao Zhizhi held his neck tightly, and his white neck was marked with red marks, for fear of dust. Throw her out.


    At the moment when the accident happened, if it wasn''t for Dustless Shin to appear next to Shino no Hiro to protect her, I''m afraid this child has become a scorched corpse.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    auzw.com


    Dust-free neck rang all the way, he twisted a little, and urged to Xiao Zhizhi: "Can you loose my neck first, it''s about to break."


    "Uh..."


    Still in the explosion, Shino no Yoko could not help but stagnate, and then realized that Dustless was holding her tightly in the posture of the princess, quickly regained her hands lightningly, and jumped out of Dustless. .


    Xiao Zhizhi''s head was lowered, her chin was buried in the career line, for fear that Wu Chen could see her embarrassment, she never dared to look up, and felt a guilty conscience.


    She had a momentary fascination just now, especially when the danger was approaching, Wuchen, the nasty ghost, was particularly secure.


    "It''s burnt."


    The sound of dustlessness struck, and Xiao Zhizhi also swept past. Next to dustlessness, there was a scorched body and the scorching smell of human flesh.


    It''s okay to be clean, but Shino no Misaki vomited pale. This scary scene was the first time I saw it, and it was a bit difficult to accept for a while.


    And this scorched body is afraid of her green plum bamboo horse-weaving spots for a summer.


    "Yixia is crazy, so cruel to myself."


    He took a few deep breaths, and then Shinobu no Mori said slowly, covering his mouth.


    "Fool."


    Wu Chen looked at Xiao Zhizhi and shook his head, and said blandly, "Who would be hesitant? It was just abandoned. If you are not mistaken, this boy was abandoned by the terrorists of the dead country machine industry. Get him and us both killed. "


    "......."


    Shinobi nodded for a moment, then became silent again. This crazy attack method really looks like a terrorist.


    "Deserve it."


    Withdrawing his eyes from the scorched corpse, Dust turned and left, and if there was only one regret, there was no one to kill the boy himself.


    "It can only be said that you blame yourself."


    With a complicated sigh, Shino no Yu also looked back, leaving with the dustless back.


    Everyone is dead, and her complaint about Zhiban Yixia has disappeared as the smoke disappears. Is it necessary to have a general understanding with a dead person?


    After returning to Is College, when the weaver Qiandong understood that things had passed, he collapsed on the spot.


    The only loved one died, could she be spared? Especially after the miserable ending that offended Zhiban Yixia, he burst into tears.


    If you change to someone else, you do n��t mind resurrecting using the recurrent eyesight of reincarnation eyes.


    The next day, after the awakening of Chiba Chiba, he vowed to destroy all the "dead country machinery industry". This point is also completely unanimous.


    Sadly, it is really not easy to uproot this terrorist in the vast world. No clue has been obtained so far.


    Even the news that Xiaozhi Zhishu knew was piecemeal and pitifully small.

 v8 Chapter 52： trap! [Second more]

    A small amount of news from the country of the country that lost the country shows that this is an organization established during the Second World War, does not belong to any country, has no religious beliefs, and even originates wherever it originated No one understands.


    As for the size and purpose of the organization, the secrets of this series of people are still unknown.


    In the academy, Dustless was sitting in his office. There was a stack of thick materials on the table in front of him. This was already several batches of documents sent, and almost all of them were reports about the national machinery industry.


    However, there is little or no useful information. At present, there is only one thing that can be determined. This organization is very jealous of those with advanced performance, and even wants to grab it and own it.


    "The news from the police said that at the time of the post-mortem examination, Isabella''s body was gone, and it was probably taken away by that organization."


    Dustlessly looked up at his hair and whispered, "That silly boy has arrived homeishly. White style is actually his umbrella. White style is already in hand. For terrorists, weaving spots have no use value in the summer .. . "


    So, if you kill, you kill, no big deal.


    "Wu Wu, how''s my order for you?"


    The dustless eyes fell on the girl''s head on the sofa, she was lying lazily, perhaps because of too hot, the collar was open at will, and the huge jade ball was almost about to jump out.


    Just being troubled by the terrorists, Dustless has no intention to appreciate this beauty.


    "I''m ready to prepare, you can rest assured." He spit out his tongue with a naughty tongue, winked at the dust, and then his face was rarely anxious, "But you are serious Is there a world uproar now? "


    "Of course."


    Wu Chen gently nodded his head and frowned immediately: "It is just an is game that has caused a stir in the world. Is there such an exaggeration?"


    "If it is an ordinary is contest, it definitely can''t attract attention, but the reward of the winner is too rich, let alone other people, even I am tempted." Slightly hesitated, "The winner was actually a fourth-generation machine built by Dr. Shino no Shu. How many people are unwilling?"


    "This is only part of the reward."


    With a mysterious smile, I opened the drawer and put some designs on the table. "Take a look. Although the fourth-generation machine is good, it is actually less important than these things."


    "It''s nothing more than a few pieces of paper." She even sniffed, but took a look at it under the curiosity trend.


    I have n��t had time to look at the content, just seeing a few big characters on the design page, her expression instantly freezes, her lips are a few more together, and finally screamed out, "No. 5th 5th Five ... generations ?! "


    Hearing that, Dustless, holding his head in both hands, laughed and said, "When did you start, and you became stammier? Isn''t it the fifth-generation is design, look at you."


    auzw.com


    "Isn''t that the fifth generation design ?! Do you know what it means?"


    I heard that I am more knowledgeable and impatient. This guy is full of guys, but he is hungry. Some countries in the world are still in the third generation IS period, and even countries like France are still the second generation.


    The rewards of this is competition are already exaggerated enough for the fourth-generation machine, and now even the fifth-generation design drawings are out! ?


    "Don''t you say that this is also the reward for this competition?" Shake his head hard, knowing more and forcing himself to calm down, Fox questioned: "This reward is too generous, once it is passed out Then, I am afraid it will cause the stalwarts of criminals.


    "I just want to cause madness outside!"


    Dustless and chilly, he said, "To make people die, the ancestors madly died. The current goal of this organization is various advanced IS. If I know that I have the fourth-generation machine and the fifth-generation IS design drawing as a reward The venomous snakes hiding in the dark will be bound to jump out in front of this huge bait. I don''t believe they can turn a blind eye. "


    For the sake of a white style, the terrorists have all done their work. Now that there are fourth-generation aircraft and fifth-generation designs, the terrorists who have lost their country''s machinery industry must not be able to bear it.


    "Let the snake out of the hole?" Even more aware of Wu Wu immediately understood the intention of dust-free, although this plan is good, but the risk is also not small, IS Academy must be the target.


    "Don''t worry, you are the president of the student council. Just do what I tell you to do." Dustless and confident said: "Time is set in seven days."


    "Anyway, I still object to taking out the design drawings of the fifth-generation IS. I ca n��t find a counterfeit product." Even more aware of Wu Wu still insisted on his own view, "in case it really fell into the hands of terrorists Here, maybe it will rewrite the pattern of this world! "


    He became more aware of Wu Wu, and looked at Wu Chen very seriously.


    "Not to worry about this."


    Wu Chen slowly said, "The fifth-generation design is just a part of it. This is the one that was handed to me. None of the guys can draw the entire design. Do you think anyone else can?"


    "This one"


    He even bewildered, beating a little, thinking a little, thinking about it, and nodding in silence.


    Indeed, Shino no Haruka, a pioneer in the development of is, cannot be designed by others, and it is even more impossible for others. Although the design in front of this is true, to some extent it is useless waste paper Because with the current technology of human beings, it is basically created.


    If it can be done, Shino no Yuki has already been created, and has taken dust-free as the experimental subject.


    "I''ll see how long you can endure."


    The dust-free and dark eyes flashed with the light of God, just as I knew before, this is to lead the wolf into the room.

 v8 Chapter 53： Weave spots round [third more]

    The plan is ready, and the task will be carried out by the student council president who knows more about it.


    As for whether the plan can be successful, only the ghost knows that, even if this plan really fails, there are other plans to clean up the nasty organization "Dead Country Machinery Industry".


    In a quiet ward, after Chiba Chiba learned the news that Chiba was burned alive in summer, perhaps because the blow was too severe, she was always ill with iron will.


    There was a person sitting by the bed, looking up, and it looked like she was the one of Xiaozhi. Although she was desperate for Zhiban for a summer, her feelings for Zhiban Qiandong had never changed.


    "Wow ..."


    The door of the tightly closed room was gently pushed open, and the sight of Shino no Misaki and Chiba Chika both cast in.


    "It was the first time I saw you so vulnerable, Qiandong."


    Dustlessly reflected in the pupils of the two, slowly explained: "The net has been opened, and there are a few fishes coming in, and I don''t know."


    I heard that Zhiban Qiandong''s godless eyes glowed brightly, and now it seems that only revenge can cheer her up again.


    "Well, get my clothes!" Sitting on the hospital bed, Zhiban Qiandong was exuding cold air, and his face was covered with cold frost, even colder than before.


    Xiao Zhizhi frowned and didn''t listen to Chiba Chiba''s intention, but looked at Dustless.


    "The net has just been opened. I may be too impatient to fail." Dustlessly groaned and continued: "And how much can you maintain the combat effectiveness like you? Also, the game about is is only seven days later Held. "


    When a person is sad, it is always difficult to concentrate, and it is also the easiest time to be distracted. The current weave is extremely fragile and may collapse at any time.


    "So what''s your intention now?" Chiba asked, exhausted.


    "In fact, you don''t need to be overly sad. To a certain extent, the kid in Yixia was not dead, but lived in another way." The dustless words were astonishing, Xiao Zhi Zhi Yuan and Zhi Ban Qian Dong''s eyes widened.


    In particular, Chiba Chiba''s response was the most intense, and he stood up excitedly, grasping his dust-free arms.


    "What you said ... is it true ?!"


    Chiyori Chiaki choked his throat, his expression was more serious than ever, and the strength of his two hands was so great that he almost crushed his dust-free arm.


    "you sure?"


    Xiao Zhizhi also cast a suspicious look, and she did not react as fiercely, calmly, and even with unconcealed worries like Chiba Chiba.


    It''s a great scourge to live this weaving spot, and it''s completely blackened!


    auzw.com "It''s time to lie, I need to lie to you?" Dustlessly opened Zhiban Qiandong''s hands and took a photo from her arms.


    The sight of Shino no Misaki and Chiba Chika immediately cast their eyes.


    "Sister Qiandong ?!"


    Looking at the girl in the photo, Xiao Zhizhi exclaimed, the girl in the photo is almost exactly the same as the weave of Chiba in her childhood.


    It''s like a mold, the same hairstyle, the same eye color, even the contour of the cheek.


    "This is not Qiandong." Wuchen shook his head and explained: "This child is called Zhibanyuan, and it''s your sister."


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Zhiban Qiandong heard the words and shook his head immediately. "You didn''t know my situation. When I was adopted by you, it was only me and Yixia! In addition, there were no other loved ones."


    Having said that, Zhiban Qiandong still looked at the photos a few more times, and her face was deeply puzzled and confused, because the child was too similar to herself. At first she thought it was herself.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words yet." Wu Chen drank a cup of tea and cleared his throat, and continued: "Do you remember being kidnapped by the terrorists of the fallen state machinery industry one summer ago?"


    "I will never forget this!"


    When talking about the National Machinery Industry, Zhiban Qiandong had a look of hatred first, and then the blush on the pale face flashed away.


    At first, in order to ask for dustless help, she paid a considerable price and even sold her body.


    "It''s good to have an impression." Wu Chen nodded, and the conversation turned around. "This child is actually a member of the national machine industry. According to the news from Shu, she is most likely a clone of Weaving Spots for a summer." ! "


    Chiba Ito and Shino no Misaki are both surprised to clenched their fists, their faces can''t believe it.


    "Are you sure ?!" Zhiban Qiandong''s mouth trembled, and the emptiness and despair of his heart suddenly regained new vitality.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Shu, the relationship between the two of you is very good." Dust shrugged. In fact, he was shocked after hearing the speculation of Xiao Zhizhi and was full of doubt. After all, the clone Requires quite high-end science and technology, can a terrorist organization really be created?


    But then Xiaozhi Zhishu came up with a series of evidence, and Wuchen was convinced.


    "Beam used to compare the data from the physical examination one summer ago, and it is almost exactly the same DNA as the weaving spot." Dustless said with absolute certainty that the weaving spot is not stupid, and the DNA is exactly the same, which proves everything.


    "Be sure to save this child, no, be sure to rescue my sister!" Zhiban Qiandong''s eyes darted into the air, looking at Dust and asking, "You got the news about my sister from Shu. ? "


    "You are changing too fast."


    Dusty rolled her eyes and rubbed her head. This guy''s adaptability is really strong. Suddenly, there was an extra sister who didn''t resist and didn''t say anything, and accepted it very frankly.

 v8 Chapter 54： Nothing to be diligent [First more]

    Anyway, after the weaving circle, the weaving Qiandong seemed to be cheered up again, and even his face showed a smile that was not obvious.


    Wuchen asked Xiao Zhizhi to make some dishes for Chiba Chiba, and she was devoured by her appetite because of the blow.


    The complexion is also improving rapidly


    In the quiet hallway of the hospital, Wu Chen and Xiao Zhizhi went together, and she took the initiative to follow.


    "What you said just now is true?" Shino no Miyuki was endlessly curious and confused about the existence of the weaving circle, "She is really a clone cloned by Yixia Gene?"


    "That''s what your sister said. Frankly speaking, I''m also very surprised that terrorists have this technology." The dustless tone also exclaimed, and then waved his hand. "These things don''t need you to worry, go back, remember to be careful some."


    "Be careful?"


    Xiao Zhizhi heard the words a little stunned and asked without hesitation: "I have to be careful, the terrorist''s target is not me."


    "It wasn''t you before, but things are different now."


    Dustless and rare seriousness explained, "Those terrorists who have died in the country''s machinery industry are targeting all kinds of highly scientific bodies. Your Red Twig is currently the only four-generation machine, even some of the white ones. Not as good as your Hongchun. "


    Some of Bai''s technologies are still in the third-generation IS period. As for Hongchun, the fourth-generation machine is the Zhenger Eight Classics.


    In the past, Shino no Misaki did not have an is body, so naturally it will not become the goal of others, but now that there is Hongchun, it may become the goal of others.


    "Don''t just go out casually. In the IS college, they dare not mess around casually." Looking at the slightly uneasy Shino no Yu, comfortably and softly.


    Afterwards, regardless of what Xiao Zhizhi''s concubine thought about, Dust walked away.


    "It''s strange."


    Looking at the dustlessness that went straight away, Xiao Zhizhi''s spirit was a bit stubborn. Is this dustlessness that always likes to bully people? Now things are almost leak-free, and many unknown dangers can be prevented before they happen, and even everything is done.


    If it wasn''t for the dustless reminder, Xiao Zhizhi really didn''t expect that he would become the target of terrorists.


    "Are you surprised?"


    A soft voice came from behind, awe-inspiring, and she was smiling, making people feel more intimate.


    Xiao Zhizhi''s spirit is so transient, and the person that Zhiban Qiandong said should be dust-free.


    "Sister Qian Dong seems to know a lot about Dustlessness." Xiao Zhizhi said slowly, his tone fluctuated, "What kind of person is he?"


    "You need to figure it out yourself." Chiba Chiba smiled in the sunshine, melting the snow.


    It is not difficult to see that she is in a better mood.


    auzw.com


    After Dustless returned to the dormitory, a large group of people gathered around immediately.


    Lavra, Cecilia, Charlotte, and Phoenix Bell are all surrounded by dust as if they were treasures.


    "When did I start to be so popular."


    Dustlessly sat on the sofa, the women treated him like an emperor, Lavra was responsible for pinching the legs, Cecilia was responsible for rubbing the shoulders, Charlotte and Huang Lingyin were responsible for serving tea and water, and various pastries and dried fruit.


    "Isn''t there a poison in this?" Wu Chen looked at several people, asking like a joke and earnestly.


    "Or ... do you have nothing to do with diligence or steal, and you all have other purposes?" Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes glanced over several people.


    In a way, they all represent a country or a large organization behind them.


    For example, Lavra, she is from the military of country D, such as Charlotte, she is from France, the family is still a large-scale is manufacturing company.


    "I see," Wuchen suddenly realized, chuckling: "Do you want those generous rewards?"


    The rewards of this is contest are related to the fourth-generation body, and even the fifth-generation design.


    "Cough cough"


    Lavra coughed a few times. Her little hands were soft and boneless, and she pinched her legs gently. "Will that dustless ... no, it''s a dustless adult!"


    Lavra changed his mind immediately, trying to keep calm, and said, "Can you give us some design drawings of the fifth-generation is?"


    When these words ended, the others looked nervously at Dust, apparently very enthusiastic about what Lavra said about the fifth-generation is design.


    "Sure enough." There was no accident without dust, and explained softly: "You think too simple, there are some fifth-generation is design drawings, but those are high-tech products that cannot be studied by humans at the current level. . "


    These words came to an end, and the faces of several women were stiffened. The beautiful eyes were dull. Indeed, some countries only started in the third generation, and the fourth generation was a long time, not to mention the fifth generation is.


    "But ..." Wu Chen said sharply, whispering: "About the fourth-generation is, I can say hello to the bunch and let her tailor it for you."


    "Really ?!"


    Several people were overjoyed, staring excitedly at Dust.


    "That''s for sure."


    Wu Chen nodded gently and said indifferently, "It owes me so much affection, and it is not too much for her to repay it a little."


    In the past, because of the release of Isano to the world, many countries in the world have found her in trouble, and even some countries have chosen to use force to solve it. If it was not for dustless help, she might have been arrested. Already.


    These are the kindness of a long time ago. It is said that recently, in the previous disaster, if it was not for the dustless rescue of Shino no Yu, it is estimated that she will end up in the flames and burn into a coke corpse like Zhiban Yixia .

 v8 Chapter 55： Anti-threat [first]

    "It is worthless."


    Huang Lingyin raised his thumb to Dustless and praised unceasingly: "Only you can use Dr. Shino no Yu, and she will not even give the face of some national governments."


    Several women heard the words and nodded in agreement. Some developed countries in the world almost threw olive branches at Xiao Zhizhi, but without exception, all of them were rejected by her.


    Even some countries have troubled her, but only one result-the entire army was wiped out.


    "The beam is really talented."


    Wu Chen did not deny this, and then the words turned around. Yin Yang looked at Huang Lingyin strangely. "Speaking back, you seemed to hate me before. Now this speed of change is too fast. It seems that the fourth generation Is is so charming, you have forgotten your stand. "


    "Are you there?" Huang Lingyin blinked Shui Ling''s eyes, crooked her mouth, and looked very innocent.


    "You are really shameless."


    Dustless raised the **** on the Phoenix Bell sound.


    Time passed quickly, seven days later, and on the eighth day, the IS competition of the IS Academy finally kicked off.


    This game has attracted attention all over the world. After all, the final reward is too tempting. Not many people can resist the temptation.


    The fourth generation of the isos that Xiaozhi Zhishu personally created, as well as some of the fifth generation of is is enough to cause the world''s madness.


    Is the school''s simulation field, the game is in full swing at this moment, there are a large number of helicopters over the air for live broadcast, you can watch around the world.


    At this high-profile moment, there is no dust and weaving.


    "People are not as good as the heavens. I actually look down on the group of guys. I didn''t expect them to take the initiative to find trouble."


    Sitting dust-free at the desk, an envelope was clearly visible on the desk.


    It is incredible to say that this letter actually originated from the National Machinery Industry.


    I thought it would be a bit of a trick, and this group of terrorists went into the trap. Whoever expected that group of heartbroken people had some brains.


    The content of the letter is actually quite simple, allowing Wuchen to send the fifth-generation is design drawings and the fourth-generation is design drawings to the national machine industry.


    If you don''t follow the agreement, tear the ticket and weave it round.


    In addition, there is a physical examination report on the rounded weave. The blood type and DNA are almost the same as that of the weave.


    auzw.com In other words, weaving circles are 100% of weaving clones.


    "What to do?"


    Zhiban Qiandong looked nervously at Dustlessly. At ordinary moments, she was like a little girl with no chicken power at hand. She looked at Dustlessly with her eyes.


    This is self-evident-I hope that the dustless will teach the fourth-generation is and the fifth-generation is design drawings to terrorists.


    "It seems that the is game I prepared outside is fishing improperly." Dustlessly sighed and said indifferently: "It is not impossible to hand over the design, anyway, I am useless but there is a point you may Not clear. "


    The dust-free finger joints beat the desktop rhythmically. "In the weaving round brain, there are a lot of nano-machines. As long as the child''s thought of betraying the country machine industry is slightly destroyed, the nerves in the brain will be destroyed instantly."


    "Bang, click!"


    Hearing that, Zhiban Qiandong smashed the table in anger, and his inner anger could no longer be suppressed, and cursed: "Shameless."


    "It''s a bit shameless, but it''s because of this cruelty that they can last for decades without being destroyed."


    Drinking a cup of tea without dust, these terrorists did have some means. It was originally a plan to invite the emperor to join in, but this time they were actually threatened. The other party directly showed the identity of the weaving circle. The dust did not catch big fish. Instead, the terrorist Hooked the weaving Qiandong, with the round body details of Weaving Qiandong, we can be 100% sure that she is the clone of Weaving Yixia and her sister.


    The terrorists in the subjugated machine industry are very clever, and they are quite clever. They have successfully seized the weakness of Zhiban Qiandong''s attention to his family, even if it is a clone.


    Rubbing his head, Dustlessly comforted quietly: "You don''t have to worry about it, just follow the terrorist''s request. Redeem the child first, and then say, as long as the nanomachine in her head is handed over to Shu. "


    Chiba Chiba drew warmth in his heart and thanked the dustlessly, "Thank you ..."


    "But that cheap group of terrorists?" Weaving Qian Dongbei bit his lower lip unwillingly, bloodshot blood leaked out, and his face was even distorted.


    She has never been so angry as she is today, never in a lifetime!


    "Of course I won''t get around them. I can''t get my things that much." Dustless and chilling, Shen said, "I will destroy them by myself when the transaction is over."


    "This doesn''t seem appropriate." Chiba Chika frowned, and said seriously: "What if those terrorists hurt the circle? Didn''t you say she had a nanomachine in her head?"


    "circle?"


    Hearing this intimate title, Dustless eyes stared and looked at Zhiban Qiandong extremely speechlessly. Is this guy too narcissistic? Other people have not even recognized her as a sister.


    "Don''t worry about such trivial matters."


    Wu Chen closed her eyes and was too lazy to explain. She had more secrets. Even after telling Chiba, she might not understand.


    Time hastily passed. About five or six hours later, the outside IS competition has come to an end. It is estimated that the final winner is the candidate alternates of those countries. They have an overwhelming advantage.

 v8 Chapter 56： Secret Tracking [First]

    Among them, Cecilia is estimated to have the best chance of winning. She even has the ability to shine fruit without dust. She is truly the uncrowned king. Could not cause her substantial threat and harm.


    Who can let there be no dust?


    This game continued until nightfall. There were too many people participating in the competition, and it was only about 10 o''clock in the evening before it ended.


    The result of the game is like the dust-free prediction.


    "Victor Cecilia!"


    When the referee''s voice sounded throughout the simulation field, the thunderous applause of the mountains and the sea spread immediately.


    "Cecilia!"


    "Cecilia!"


    "Cecilia!"


    The enthusiasm of the audience was completely ignited. Even if there is a distance in the clean office, the sound insulation effect is very good. At this moment, his head is still roaring. There is no joy on his face.


    "Shouldn''t you be happy, that''s your maid, after all." Zhiban Qiandong said quietly.


    "If there was no such thing as weaving circles, I might be happy." Dustless responded, holding his head, his feet crossed on the table, "have the terrorists not yet contacted you?"


    Chiba Qiandong shook his head, with a touch of anxiety in his expression, "No, I have contacted it once before, and I haven''t been there since ..."


    "Ding Ding"


    Before weaving Qianban Donghua, the mobile phone in her arms rang, and she took out a strange number.


    "Finally called." Zhiban Qiandong''s heavy complexion was a little surprised, took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, and then began to answer.


    As for dustlessness, the old **** is closing his eyes.


    The call was short, only about fifty or sixty seconds, and the other party hung up after talking about the location and other content.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Wu Chen opened his eyes, and the black eyes filled with the light of choosing people.


    "Don''t you hear that, the other party won''t let you go!" Chiba Chidou shrugged his shoulders, and with helplessness, "I''ll go by myself."


    "Fuck, there are so many conditions for a group of scum." Dustlessly skipped, and then took out some design drawings from the desk drawer to teach Zhiban Qiandong, "This is the design drawing of the fourth generation is and the fifth is Design drawings, you take it. "


    He waved his hands cleanly, then closed his eyes and took a rest.


    "It''s weird, when has this guy been so obedient?" Zhiban Qiandong picked up the is design and couldn''t help but look at the dustless eyes.


    auzw.com The dustlessness in the impression has always been the type that is not afraid of heaven and earth. The typical is to eat soft and hard, and the more you stop him, the more you ca n��t stop it.


    This time it was so obedient, Zhiban Qiandong ran to the window and looked at it, the sun did not come out from the west.


    "Remember to be careful, especially the people you come in contact with. The terrorists are all crazy, and there are countless extremists who implant bombs in their bodies." Wu Chen opened his eyes and reminded that Chiba Weaving is nothing but Any fetus with the naked eye will surely die if hit by a bomb.


    "Understand, don''t underestimate me."


    Zhiban Qiandong sorted the corners of her clothes a little bit, and then left to Wu Chen a wonderful beauty.


    "Hey groups of **** terrorists, you are not allowed to go, I will not go? What a joke!"


    After waiting for Zhiban Qiandong to go out, the dust-free left eye has undergone earth-shaking changes. A purple eye emerges, which is the recurrent eye.


    "Round tomb!"


    The corner of the mouth whispered a silent whisper. In another world, dust-free shadows emerged from the body, and silently followed the weaving of Qianban.


    There is nothing safer than following ninjutsu to track others, and the shadows of the prison next to the grave can only be found by relying on six immortals and reincarnation eyes.


    "It''s almost time to end."


    Turning his head and looking at the bright moon hanging outside the window, there was a word in the corner of Dustless mouth. After a moment of daze, he closed his eyes and walked too far.


    After the game is over.


    In the women''s dormitory, Cecilia was busy packing her clothes, and even the dust-free clothes needed to be brought.


    Not only Cecilia, but also Charlotte.


    Lavra and Huang Lingyin glanced at each other. Both were very strange. It wasn''t long before the school started. The two seemed to be going far away. There was still a long time before the summer vacation.


    "Cecilia and Charlotte, are you going back to China?" Lavra couldn''t help wondering.


    "Or do you want to go to the beach with that guy without dust? No, I want to go too!" Huang Lingyin immediately ran back to clean up his room.


    "Going out is real, but it''s going to take a long trip. It''s likely that I won''t be back in the future." Charlotte added, her eyes were confused.


    What is the new world called by Dust? Not only was she unable to understand, Cecilia was confused.


    "My sister said that the guy was from a different world." Xiao Zhizhi''s voice came from the door. She pulled the suitcase and changed into a casual suit. "My sister said that I would go and see. I also decided Go and see. "


    Lavra and Phoenix Bell face each other, and Cecilia and Charlotte can understand, after all, what should have happened has happened, but isn''t Xiao Zhizhi''s annoying dust-free.


    "Maybe it''s because of weaving for a summer that I''m desperate, so I''m going to change my mind."


    The two girls dreamed about each other and couldn''t help but think about it. Cecilia just fell into the dust because she had followed the dust. Otherwise, this game could not have been so successful.


    ..

 v8 Chapter 57： I am not a trafficker [First]

    Because of a series of blows, any person''s heart may be left with a shadow, so it is natural to want to change places.


    "I''m going too!" Huang Lingyin stared at a few people like a grumpy, and the two little tiger teeth were exposed. There was no room for manoeuvre in his tone. The fierce gesture seemed to say again. Who.


    "If you go, maybe you can find out the secret of that guy." Lavra''s hesitation disappeared, and she cleared her throat. "Then I''ll go and see, after all, it''s dust-free but my wife."


    "No matter what your purpose is, I''m not interested to know, anyway, you don''t regret it later."


    A gentle tone came slowly, and everyone looked at the past, and there was the dust of Shino no Yu and the three people who knew it better.


    "Ahhhhh ... you look like a mop, aren''t you going to evacuate the is academy?" Glanced across a few people, humorous and smiling.


    "I didn''t force them." Wuchen set aside his responsibilities for the first time, but couldn''t just take the bag.


    "Well, you can be very happy with my sister!" Shino no Yu jumped and jumped in front of Shino no Yu, without the appearance of an adult.


    Xiao Zhi Zhi Shu is like a moving beacon, everyone looked at her, and Xiao Zhi Zhi Yi immediately showed embarrassment.


    Xiao Zhizhi''s beam can be ignored by Xiao Zhizhi''s thoughts. A white jaw like sheep''s fat jade was placed on her shoulder and she sniffed the air deeply, then squinted her eyes and said with a grin: "Ah, ah, ah ... It smells so good, it ��s also dressed up, so should n��t you see anyone? Alas, my sister is very sad. In order to keep our sisters apart forever, I think I still stripped you to nothing. Where is the dust? "


    Xiao Zhizhi''s uncle immediately lowered her head, her face was as crimson as a monkey''s buttocks, and she was not as open as Xiao Zhizhi''s beam.


    However, Xiao Zhizhi did not stop there. She clutched the girl''s bright chin, and the bad smile on her face became more obvious. "The dustless guy likes you as a simple girl. It is easy to cheat and just say some tricks. You can go away. "


    "How do I feel like this chick treats me like a trafficker?" Wuchen secretly groaned, then grinned, and then gave a stern glance at Xiaozhi''s beam and shut up.


    "It''s not impossible to follow me." Wuchen cleared his throat, and said positively, "But you know a thing, right? I won''t be able to return in the future."


    "I don''t care." Charlotte laughed arrogantly, with a slight sadness in her decisive tone. Although she had a father and was a boss of Denoa, she treated her simply.


    The so-called father-daughter relationship is just a joke.


    "I''m fine, too." Cecilia followed suit.


    Several other women also nodded, although each of them was a candidate for the country''s representative, in fact, not as free as imagined, even with the shackles that are difficult to break.


    It''s like Cecilia, as a representative alternate student of Ying State, her words and deeds represent Ying State, and to a certain extent have been completely abducted by the state.


    The higher the standing, the greater the restraint.


    auzw.com


    About an hour later, Chiba Chiba, who traded with terrorists, finally returned.


    She also brought a cold girl, who would show her innocent smile to Chiba Chiba, and treated everyone else, including dustless, with a cold face.


    "It''s weird. It''s not in the style of terrorists to come back alive." In Zhiban Qiandong''s bedroom, Dustless looked at the restrained girl sitting on the sofa, as if she was serious and like Jokingly asked: "Are you ... not a nuclear bomb in your body?"


    There is no doubt that this child is weaving round, like a thousand weaving winter, almost the same as her when she was a child.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Fang Yi cold, Zhiban Qiandong immediately refuted.


    This is the case, but Qianban Zhidong is also suspicious. The terrorist''s style is indeed as crazy as what Dustless said, and any human bombs are commonplace.


    "Wow, it hurts!"


    The sitting girl screamed suddenly, weaving her head round and painfully holding her head, her face was distorted, and even blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    "Sure enough, there is no problem." Dustless eyes focused on the weaving circle, just as Xiao Zhizhi said before, the child had a nanomachine hidden in his head.


    Now the weaving circle is useless, and the terrorists of the national machine industry will not keep her.


    "What''s the solution?" Zhiban Qiandong looked worriedly at Dust. She was helpless with this kind of difficult problem.


    "Stun her first, there will be no pain when the consciousness faints." When the dustless voice fell, the weave circled around her. A hand knife fell, and the girl passed out.


    "� � �"


    Immediately afterwards, a lot of cold wind suddenly blown out of the dust-free body, and a cold air broke out.


    "Kaka Kaka"


    The weaving circle suddenly formed ice cubes all over the body, and the girl seemed to be frozen in the ice coffin.


    "There should be nothing, she was frozen by me, and even the nano-machine in her head was frozen." The cold air released by the dust converged, pointing at the girl in the ice coffin: "Then hand over It''s all right, she''s the best at removing nanomachines. "


    "Can nanomachines freeze?"


    The weaver Qian Dong looks dull, this guy is really omnipotent.


    .

 v8 Chapter 58： Its hard to keep a whole corpse! [First more]

    The best VIP suite in a luxury hotel.


    "Unbelievable, that Shino no Yu is indeed the top developer of is. Even if the fourth-generation is is researched, now the fifth-generation is is also researched."


    The mysterious woman with excellent looks and elegant temperament leaned on the sofa, with some drawings next to her, full of various mechanical patterns and precise data, enough to make everyone discouraged, ordinary people simply did not understand.


    The design drawings of the fourth and fifth generation is not everyone can see the clue, but this beautiful woman is not only understandable, it seems very familiar.


    "But, don''t you look down on me too much?" The mysterious woman picked up the tall wine glass on the table, and gently shook the red wine in the glass, her color was as glamorous as blood.


    "Do you think I can''t see the fifth-generation is design plan is only part of it?" The woman drank the red wine in the glass and said to herself, "But the value is also very great, at least it has paved the way for us to develop The fifth generation is the way. "


    "Thank you anymore, Shino no Yu!"


    The face blooming makes the heartbeat speeding smile, just like a beautiful snake, which makes people pleasing to the eye. At the same time, the heart also gives birth to an awful cold and crisis.


    "Papapa"


    A thunderous applause suddenly came, and the face of this lazy and confident woman suddenly gloomed to the extreme, "Did I not say that, without my permission, no one can ..."


    The woman was angry, but when she turned her head, her look was frozen on the spot, because it was an unfamiliar face.


    "You''re awesome. Even the fifth-generation is design drawings are part of the guess."


    The dustless **** appeared unconsciously, stood behind the woman, and laughed: "You seem to be called Scoville, the boos of the National Machinery Industry?"


    Glancing at the woman twice, she nodded secretly and looked a little long, but why was her mind so bad?


    "You''re that dustless !?" At the same time, Scoville recognized the dustless identity, and suddenly Xiuquan clenched tightly.


    "Where did you come in? What did the outside barrels do?" Scoville blushed with a thick red neck and rushed in cleanly. The bodyguard responsible for the guard did not see it, stupid pig?


    No, even if a pig saw someone coming, it would be right for me.


    "Don''t injustice your little brothers. Actually, I have been here all the time, but you can''t see it anymore." Wuchen responded, as if he had arrived at his home, looked at the red wine bottle on the table, and picked it up. Grunting into his mouth.


    "It tastes average."


    After drinking clean, I threw the bottle at random, and sat down with my buttocks. "I would like to give a testimonial. There is only one chance of death. Do n��t waste it!"


    "Asshole!"


    auzw.com Upon hearing that, Scoville was furious, and she murmured inwardly, and drew a dazzling white light all over her, surrounding her.


    Waiting for the light to dissipate, Scoville was fully armed, and IS equipment had been worn by her, and a large muzzle aimed at the dust-free head.


    "Fool, you''re still proud when you step into hell!" Scoville sneered. "Dare to go alone into my territory. I don''t know where you have the courage. Now I will give you a chance. My mother wants to hear it. Your testimonials ... no, it''s the last words !!! "


    The next few words, Scoville spoke almost one word at a time, gritting his teeth, the dust is really hateful, and it is very impolite to rush into a woman''s bedroom, and let her say what she said, It''s too much, are you so stupid? !!


    "I wanted you to die beautifully, but you ..." The dustless figure disappeared instantly.


    "� � �"


    Scoville only felt a cold wind blowing from his face, and the extra sting on his face was like subconsciously using a knife to protect his face with his hands.


    "It''s only comfortable if I have to be tortured, bitch!"


    As if the voice of a death came on his face, Scoville quickly withdrew his arms, and saw dust-free eyes staring at her.


    Scoville retreated subconsciously, but ...


    "����"


    The severe pain spread throughout the body in an instant, and Scoville''s playful face was distorted by severe pain, and he just fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What about my legs !?"


    Scoville screamed in horror, and his voice was so sharp that he realized his feet were empty.


    "Of course it was cut off."


    Dustless answer, pointing to the two white calves in front, and wearing bright red Gauguin shoes


    "You demon, I must crush you to pieces!" After a moment of stagnation, Scoville roared sharply, his hair rising.


    "The terrorists call it a demon ... Although I describe it better, but how do I feel so strange?" Dustlessly murmured, followed by a flash of light at his fingertips, "I asked you about your last words, yourself If you have to be killed by torture, who can you blame? "


    "Hmm ..."


    The condensed light burst out, and Scoville''s abdomen was immediately penetrated. A scorched hole with a large thumb was clearly visible. She suddenly screamed, and twitched with convulsions.


    "It''s okay to be my enemy. After all, everyone''s thoughts are different ... But ah, I hate people to threaten me most in my life. It is difficult to have a corpse."


    Dustless walked in front of Scoville, her right foot rested on her cheek, and the hot light burst out. & # 160;

 v8 Chapter 59： Rotten oranges are always rotten oranges [first more]

    "Don''t kill me!" Scoville trembled his voice, begging for a detour: "I''m dead, and there is no threat to you, forgive me!"


    Her voice was soft, with a look of supplication, and those with soft eyes and tears in her heart were expected to give up on her.


    But Dustlessly clearly saw that the woman Hitomi was beating with deep hatred, Scoville was only temporarily showing weakness, and would retaliate against him as soon as possible.


    "There is a price to pay."


    I found that Dustless was still unmoved. She looked cold and did not even look at her. It seemed that she was not fooled. As soon as Scoville gritted her teeth, she took off her chest clothes decisively. The towering abundance was like a mirror, reflecting the dustlessness. Outline.


    "As long as you forgive me, I will be yours later. You can do whatever you want." Scoville lowered his head with a blush, and bit her silver teeth, her face full of humiliation, afraid to raise her head, eyes There were even tears of grievance falling.


    "The acting is really attractive." Wu Chen laughed sarcastically, looking at Scoville''s gesture, like a virgin martyr.


    However, this woman obviously forgot the most important point. Even if the true chastity martyr lost her life, she would not tarnish her body.


    Looking at Scoville''s appearance, this hypocritical appearance is disgusting. Rotten oranges are always rotten oranges. Even though her appearance is dignified and beautiful, her manners are elegant and her temperament is elegant, but the essence of erosion is truly true. fact.


    "Kick of Light !!!"


    The beam of toes whistled and glowed, and instantly struck Scoville. The grievance on her face disappeared suddenly, and he shouted with a grimace: "You **** bastard, you must also give you shattered ghosts. .... "


    "Boom boom!"


    Before Scoville''s words were finished, the light beam burst when she fell on her, and a complete person split like a vegetable or fruit.


    "Do n��t you want me to shatter my body? I ��m childish and boring farewell."


    Dustlessly walked in front of the window, ignoring the void in the distance.


    "grown ups!!!"


    With such a big noise, the bodyguards outside rushed in and rushed in.


    In fact, this Scoville''s tragedy came home. When she died, her younger brothers came to the rescue.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    There is no extra reaction time. These so-called bodyguards have fallen **** molds one by one, and the enemies have broken their necks without seeing who it is.


    auzw.com In fact, from the beginning, the shadow summoned by the dust-free "wheel tomb" was lurking here.


    "After finishing the chores, we are almost ready to run ..."


    The dustless figure disappeared under the night sky, and the terrorists were just a group of deadly black people in the final analysis. The boss died and the other shrimp soldiers and crabs would naturally dissolve.


    In the afternoon seven days later, in the office of the president of the school.


    "Master Dust, are you serious?"


    The timid girl looked at the dust next to the window and asked nervously: "Why should you suddenly resign from the post of chairman, no one is more suitable than you."


    "And there are weaver instructors, she is better than me."


    The green-haired girl is cute, petite, and wears glasses. Her name is Yamada Maya.


    "No no no"


    Dustlessly shook his fingers and smiled: "What you lack is self-confidence. The chairman is a liberal arts profession and is not suitable for people like me who like to solve problems with violence."


    "In addition, Qiandong will follow me," Wuchen reminded.


    "In the future, this is school will depend on you!"


    After explaining the trivial matters, Dustless went back. His dorm was full of the figures of Yan Shouhuan, and everyone had the appearance of sinking fish and geese.


    "Why did you come here, we have been waiting for you for a long time!" Huang Lingyin pursed and grumbled, and at the same time she glanced at the crowd. "How many people are there? They are not traffickers." "


    There can be as many as seven or eight people following the clean running, Shino no Hara, Shino no Hara, Chiba Chiba, Cecilia, better knowing Wuwu, Phoenix Bell Sound, and Charlotte and Ra Frau.


    "It''s really a lot." Wu Chen didn''t deny it, but it didn''t matter. Fortunately, the system space was large enough.


    "You don''t have any other trivial matters?" Dustless clear eyes glanced over everyone''s face, and finally solemnly asked, "If you can''t come back after you leave, even if you can really come back, it may be countless years later."


    "Of course I''m nostalgic."


    The girls answered in unison, their faces with seemingly faint smiles.


    "That''s good."


    No dust, no bullshit, and with one eye, he used the pupil technique to engulf several women into different spaces, and then a shocking black hole emerged behind him, like walking through a boundary door, and dust-free stood up and stepped into it. Farewell to this world.

 v9 Chapter 1： I pray [the first]

    Moonlight is like a disk, hanging high above the sky, lighting up the vast night.


    Looking up at the void, the stars are glowing brightly, the moonlight tonight is particularly bright and bright, and it is clear that at midnight, the figures on the ground can be seen by the moonlight.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The artillery wandered in the night sky for a long time, and there were countless scorching black craters on the ground, one after another, like the surface of the moon, potholes.


    A large number of helicopters are flying in mid-air, and the buzzing sound of the propellers is annoying. It seems that they are tracking criminals and firing missiles all the time.


    In an abandoned factory nearby, the dead space suddenly made ripples, as if the breeze was blowing over the water, and the ripples were visible to the naked eye.


    "Kaka Kaka ..."


    After a long time, the space suddenly burst, and a black hole the size of a head emerged. From that black hole, waves of power fluctuated, and then the opening of the hole quickly enlarged.


    A few seconds passed and it has become a door ...


    "This crossing was unexpectedly smooth."


    An unexpected sound came from the black hole, and after a few seconds, a young man with short black hair stepped out of it.


    The man was thin and dressed in white casual clothes with a black and white scarf around his neck, which was quite fashionable.


    "When I crossed it before, it either fell from a height of tens of thousands of meters, or appeared in the abyss of a thousand feet, or simply raced with sharks in the deep ocean." Wuchen thought of his past life, and this unscrupulous system turned around.


    Although the surrounding environment is unsatisfactory, it is much better than before.


    "But what''s the sound of." Wu Chen frowned, raised his head subconsciously, and the sound outside the warehouse was very messy. As an old fox, he immediately recognized that it was a helicopter, and there were more than one.


    "The goal should not be me. It''s just the beginning, and no one has offended yet." Wu Chen thought so.


    But the accident happened the next second.


    "Boom boom!"


    With a loud bang, the warehouse shuddered, and a desolate cold wind swept from above.


    Looking up, the heavy steel overhead has been blasted out of a large cave, the cold wind poured in, and more than a dozen rays of light shone down.


    Unbiased, the light just fell on the dustless body.


    "The terrorists inside have surrendered, you are already surrounded!" The character on the helicopter shouted to Dustless.


    "terrorist?"


    Feeling totally inexplicable, Dustless opened his mouth, and just when he was about to explain, all the helicopters hovering in the void took out the machine guns and aimed at him with a dark muzzle.


    "You have been surrounded, there is no escape!"


    auzw.com


    No matter who is wronged or even shot at his head, he will be furious.


    Not to mention the dusty temper.


    "It doesn''t seem to be calm every time I cross." Wu Chen''s face cooled down, which was not his fault.


    "Hurry up."


    The faint sound of the weak mosquito flies suddenly invaded the ears, and there was no dust for a moment. The attention had been focused just now, but the surrounding situation had not been noticed.


    Gaze turned, looking at the source of the sound, in the dark corner, a pale girl looming.


    This person is completely absorbed in the darkness, if she did not speak out intentionally, she would not be seen at all


    The child seemed to be injured, his body was motionless against the wall, and a mess of light pink hair was pulled freely, covered with dirt, and sprinkled on the incense shoulders.


    Even sweat beads flashed on her forehead, her face was slightly twisted, and if she looked carefully, her white calves had some burnt marks and her skin was black ...


    "It looks like that Qi Qi, no wonder I will be considered a terrorist, I think I will be treated as her affiliate, it seems that this black pot can not be thrown away." Looking at the helicopter hovering above, dustless and too lazy to explain .


    It''s useless to explain. This group of people don''t need to point a gun at him to listen to what they explain.


    At the same time, Dustless also knew where she was in the world-the crown of evil, and the injured girl curled up in the corner. She was a serious terrorist, like a member of a funeral club.


    It is estimated that those helicopters outside arrested her, and as a result, it happened to be dust-free, and it was estimated that they were a group.


    "Come here." A weak voice came slowly, Wu Qi said to Wu Chen, his voice with the meaning of a request.


    Wu Chen heard the words and walked slowly, examining the wounds on Qi Qi ��s calf, but it was not very fatal, but because of the relationship between the legs, the speed had been seriously reduced, and she could not run at all, otherwise she would not curl up in this room. Dodging in the factory.


    "Sorry, you have been implicated by an outsider. The people outside are actually coming at me, and I will try my best to give you a chance to escape." Qi Qi handed a duct to Dustless and said seriously "Please give this to the **** of the funeral club."


    "Unexpectedly talkative." Wu Chen took the tube in Qi Qi''s hands, and looked at the girl with interest, remembering that she spoke very little, and she was a dumb person. Now she said so to herself Are there many last words?


    Listening to Qi Qi''s tone, it seems to sacrifice herself to cover for dustlessness.


    "It''s okay to hand over to that god, but"


    No dust is not a good man, he can not rub a bit of sand in his eyes, "I somehow become a party of terrorists, you always have to give me some compensation?"


    "This thing looks good. Seeing that you are a girl and you are still hurt, I feel sorry for you, give you a discount, and use this stuff to compensate me!"


    Dustlessly playing with the catheter in his hand, this seems to be the void genome, called voidgenome, which is also the source of the power of the king.


    It''s cheap and doesn''t account for the bastard, not to mention the things that are delivered to the door.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v9 Chapter 2： Trial Skills [Second More]

    I prayed with crystal clear eyes and big eyes staring blankly. How could there be such a person in the world?


    "I''m welcome."


    No dust, no matter what Qi Qi was thinking, looking at the catheter in the hand, the outer shell was crushed with a little force, and the water stains emitting fluorescence filled the palm.


    Immediately after, Dustless made a small gap in his right hand to let these water stains blend with his own blood.


    "Boom boom!"


    The next moment, there was a bright light bursting out of Dustlessness, as if the secret of the human body had been unlocked by him. The whole body was glowing with an inexplicable power, and a sense of oppression spread out.


    "It doesn''t seem to be any different."


    Wu Chen moved his palm for a moment. In all fairness, I really didn''t feel any special changes. It was very ordinary.


    Maybe the power of the Void Genome is too small to promote itself, so there is nothing special.


    "No, it''s changed from before." Qi Qi suddenly grabbed the dustless right hand with great strength, red marks appeared on Hao''s wrist, and his pleasant voice said with excitement: "You have become King. "


    "King?" Wu Chen first stunned, then said lightly, "I am a king, why should I be a king."


    "Terrorists inside, listen, you are surrounded, hurry up and surrender, and hand over what you stole!"


    Someone outside the helicopter shouted, and dustlessly listened for a while. "Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you, so use this new power you just got."


    Dustless eyes focused on Wu Qi''s career line, looking at her white skin, one hand grabbed in the past.


    "what are you going to do?!"


    Wu Qi was like a frightened rabbit, exclaimed, coming out of instinct.


    However, her shoulder was gripped by Dustless''s other hand, making it difficult to move.


    "Still use me? Of course, try this new power."


    The dust-free right hand was close to Qi Qi''s skin for a moment, as if he had touched some kind of organ, and Qi Qi radiated all over his body. He suddenly felt that his empty right hand caught something.


    "It looks like this."


    Fuckless eyes narrowed and exerted a little force, and a strangely shaped great sword was forcibly extracted from the body of Qi Qi.


    The moment you hold this sword, Dustlessly feels that the body has been strengthened, and ordinary humans can have the superhuman ability.


    "Is this your void?"


    After looking at Qi Qi and the big sword in his hand, he said to himself: "The so-called king''s ability is actually to extract the minds of others in the form of the void as a prop. Use your child''s appearance to look weak. It''s rough. "


    It''s no wonder that Wuchen has such feelings. Qi Qi is weak and thin, but the void is a huge sword, more than one meter long, and exudes chills. This is a true portrayal of her heart, not her heart Is it wild? !!


    When she looked at Wu Qi again, she had passed out.


    "Terrorists listen, there are ten seconds left. If we don''t surrender, we will launch missiles!"


    "10, 9, 8, 7, ..."


    Threatening voices came from above, and Dust also looked into the sky.


    "Just use this new power to send you back to the West."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen suddenly held up the great sword in his hand. At the forefront, a destructive light flashed, "Go to death."


    "Oh!"


    The huge and unmatched beam of light blasted from the front of the great sword, and instantly approached the flying helicopter in the void.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The speed of the light beam is too fast, leaving a trail in the night sky, like a fleeting meteor. The helicopter flying in the sky was hit without any response time. Then a series of explosions came out, the body was burning fiercely, huge The fireball fell from high altitude.


    As many as a dozen helicopters were wiped out in no time.


    "Reluctantly."


    Dustlessly touched the big sword in his hand, and then moved his mind slightly, and the big sword in his hand disappeared by himself.


    Although this is the first time to use this strange power, Dust Free is still handy.


    The outside world became silent, everything was calm again, and only a dozen fireballs were burning on the ground, all of which were previously destroyed helicopters.


    Time flies. About one or two hours later, Qi Qi slowly opened her eyes.


    The location is still in the old dilapidated warehouse. There is no way to do it. I didn''t know the road when I first came to dustlessness. I can only stay here now.


    There was a bonfire beside Wu Qi, and the cold cold night was warm a lot.


    "are you awake."


    A dust-free voice came from behind, and Qi Qi turned his head to look, this guy was leaning against the corner in a daze, and said nothing.


    Qi Qi was silent for a moment, and finally looked at the dustless road: "Void genome, that is for Ya."


    Qi Qi''s stolen void genome was actually handed over to Qi Shenya, but was robbed by dustlessly halfway and shamefully stolen.


    "It used to be, you just need to understand that it is mine now. Although that Void Genome is not useful, it''s a dispensable thing, but I just don''t make sense and never eat The flesh came out of the mouth! "Dustlessly announced.


    Qi Qi still looked motionlessly until the end, Mei Mei dim, "Ya, you will be very angry, right?"


    "If Yan Shenya treats you as a companion, he will definitely not be angry. If the role is limited to props, it is natural to fail to be angry." Wu Chen answered casually.


    pissed off? That''s not certain. In Qi Shenya''s eyes, Qi Qi is just a prop.


    "Buzz"


    At the same time, there were a lot of roaring engine sounds outside, and the overwhelming sound was deafening.


    "Should it be the reinforcements of the flies?"


    The dustless face shows the meaning of killing, the ground on which the foot is stepped is frozen, and it will not know the sufferings without giving the group of guys an unforgettable lesson.


    "Yi Qi, Yi Qi, Yi Qi"


    Bursts of anxiety came from outside, and Qi Qi smiled immediately after hearing the words, "Not the enemy, the companion of the funeral home came."


    Before being surrounded, Wu Qi conveyed her location to the funeral ceremony, and now the reinforcements finally arrived.


    "You guys are really slow to do things."


    The dust-free spit channel should understand that if one or two hours have passed after this period, if it wasn''t for Qi Qi''s good luck and met him, it is estimated that he had been taken away by the siege of ghq. & # 160;

 v9 Chapter 3： Funeral Club [First more]

    Hearing the companion''s arrival, she was debilitated and listlessly prayed immediately recovered her figure, her face squeezed out a smile, she gritted her teeth and stood up, dragging her tired body to move slowly.


    However, after a few steps, Qi Qi''s pace stopped. The corners of her dry mouth trembled slightly, her expression was startled, and she looked at the burn on the calf. The cute cherry mouth opened instantly.


    The scary scars had disappeared before, and the skin on the calf was as soft and rosy as the newborn baby.


    "Why did my injury recover when I fell asleep?" Qi Qi whispered inconceivably, her eyes were dark and she was deeply puzzled.


    Although the injury on the calf was just a skin trauma, but a little pain caused the heartache, and now it is inexplicably repaired, and even the scar is not left, naturally Qi Qi was surprised.


    "There seems to be no one but him."


    Qi Qimei''s eyes were frozen, and she could not help reexamining the dustlessness. The person in front of her was far more mysterious and different from her own imagination.


    Even if there is no so-called power of the king, in the face of the group of ghq, there is no trace of fear in the dust.


    "Treading"


    Suddenly, a sound of messy footsteps suddenly struck. Qi Qi looked back and said that he was a member of the funeral home.


    Without a word of silence, he still crossed his hands, hugged in front of him, and watched several people with bright eyes.


    The clear pupils were swept away from the members of the funeral ceremony, and finally his eyes fixed on a man with long blond hair.


    This person looks young, and although his eyes seem unusually vicissitudes, it is estimated that the age should be around seventeen or eighteen according to the cleanliness.


    "He should be the God of God." Wu Chen surreptitiously guessed, judging from his eyes, Wu Qi could tell, very respectful.


    "Do not move."


    As the dust watched the crowd secretly, a warning voice came suddenly.


    A tall man aimed at the dust with a dark muzzle.


    "I hate people pointing guns at me." Wuchen said annoyed. "By the way, are you also a funeral home? I''m a Qi Qi salvation benefactor. She would have been taken away by ghq without me. You are Is that attitude? "


    The man was of great build, also wearing a bullet-proof vest, and held an assault rifle in his hand aimed at dust-free.


    The name seems to be Dayun.


    "Qi, you are not caught by those guys from ghq, you are doing very well. Your progress has been great during this time!"


    Yan Shenya, who has always maintained a poker face and rarely smiles, sighs. Those who know him understand that Yan Shenya''s personality is relatively cold, and he rarely smiles toward others.


    "Really ?!"


    Wu Qixi raised her brows, and Wu Shenya rarely praised her, and always looked coldly at her.


    "Have you got the Void Genome?"


    auzw.com As soon as the words turned, Xi Shenya looked forward to looking at Qi Qi. Although he still remained calm and his appearance was bleak, his voice was obviously hoarse, showing infinite desire .


    With the Void Genome, he will become a King! But Shen Shenya is doomed to fail, and the stolen Void Genome has been used by Dustlessly.


    After hearing the words, Qi prayed for an instant rigidity, and his smiling face converged. He bowed his head in shame, and squeezed his horns tightly.


    "Could it be that..."


    Everyone glanced at each other, everyone was not stupid, everyone had good wisdom.


    Wu Shenya tightened her cheeks for the first time, and the joy of complexion disappeared instantly, choking and choking, "Did you ... fail? You haven''t got the Void Genome?"


    "You''re late, that thing has been used by me."


    Dusty came lazily, as the big cloud had been stunned by him.


    "you?!"


    It was okay not to speak, and the words fell, and almost everyone''s eyes came over.


    "It''s like this ..." Wu Chen didn''t conceal it, and described the matter originally.


    "This is also forced to helpless, it is the best result." The quarter meter did not blame dustless, he is a military of the funeral club, speaks quite influential, and everyone nodded slightly.


    After listening, although everyone was dissatisfied, after all, Wu Chen is an outsider, not a member of the funeral club, but he did not blame him too much, because Wu Chen''s use of the empty genome is the best result, otherwise he and Wu Qi may be Grabbed by ghq.


    At that time, people and money will be lost. Compared to now, although it is not satisfactory, it is already a pretty perfect result.


    However, one person does not agree with this idea-�� Shenya!


    Although he didn''t say anything, he kept clenching his fists, staring at the dustless still, his eyes were clear with anger.


    It should be him who became the king!


    "Don''t you want to hit me, right?" Looking at the wrathful God of God, Wu Chen asked with interest, and then said indifferently: "If you want to hit me, please come, but tell in advance You, I am not your subordinate, I will fight back. "


    Can''t fight back? It''s just farting! Brain damage is so dry.


    Wu Chen''s remarks seemed to really scare Yan Shenya. The anger in his eyes brewed for a moment before disappearing.


    Instead, it was a soft, smiling face.


    "How could I want to sing your lord, there is no injustice to each other, there is no need to quarrel with each other." �� Shenya smiled, said imposingly: "Not to mention only a void genome, if not for your help, �� QI will He was taken away by the **** of qhq. "


    Qi Shenya''s face change speed can be called as fast as flipping a book. Dustless self-inquiry reads countless people. He is very young. At present, it is rare for a person to be as deep as the sea at the age of 17.


    "It doesn''t seem that this kid succeeded in the future."


    There is a lot of emotion in Dustless Heart. If there is no power of Wang, maybe Shenya has already started. After all, their funeral clubs are crowded, but the power of Dustlessness with the power of Wang is unknown. Everything is unknown. Can kill the group of ghq before alone, it is estimated that they can also settle their funeral home, so for the time being Shen Shenya does not want to tear his face with dust.


    Taking a step back 10,000 steps, even if a miracle happened, in the end it really killed off the dust. It is estimated that their funeral ceremony was also a heavy loss.

 v9 Chapter 4： Shinomiya Ayase [First more]

    "A very clever little devil," Wuchen said in his heart, and it seems that Shenya knows impulsively as the devil.


    "Your surname?" Wu Shenya asked modestly and politely.


    It''s useless no matter how depressed and unhappy inside, what should have happened has happened, anyway, the Void Genome has been used without dust.


    "Let me be clean." Wu dust replied slowly.


    "So dustless."


    I felt like I had met an old friend, so I did n��t feel any discomfort when I called it like this, calmly and powerfully, "No matter what you did before, now you have stood on the opposite side of ghq, and they will soon be identified as terrorists. , And the world is chasing you ... "


    Yan Shenya''s tone is very dignified and contagious, as if he will be chased without dust in the next second. His words have a unique charm, people can''t help but want to be convinced. Holding your nose.


    However, the dustlessness that has lived for countless years, but how can the old fox among the old foxes be easily flickered, almost instantly understanding the purpose of the God of God, staring at him with a meaningful look, chuckling: "You want I join the funeral home? "


    "Good!"


    He Shenya focused on the important point. Since Gu Chen had guessed the purpose, he no longer bluffed and said bluntly: "The funeral home is very suitable for you. Our enemy is ghq. There is a saying that one more friend is one more Lu, we have an organization to help you. I believe you will be happy here. "


    "Do you think I need help?" Wuchen''s eyes were joke, and his eyes looked at Ji Shenya with great interest. This boy seemed to be somewhat unknown.


    "Don''t you agree?" Wu Shenya''s face was slightly rigid, and as soon as his eyes were about to show dissatisfaction, he thought of the special nature of dustlessness and converged.


    Wu Chen currently has the "power of the king", he seems really unable to mess with it, and the funeral ceremony needs his help.


    "Not disagree."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Chen said, "Frankly, I have no place to stay at the moment. It is not impossible to join your funeral, but I am not interested in obeying the orders of others.


    "How about being the boss by me?"


    Wu Chen''s words fell, the scene was silent, very quiet, deadly silence.


    After five or six seconds, the scene fry.


    "presumptuous!!!"


    "Are you a newcomer to be the boss? Don''t think it''s great to just kill a bunch of ghq soldiers!"


    "No one is better at boss than Ya!"


    auzw.com The members of the funeral club looked at each other with a blast of fire. Even Shenya also clenched his fists. This guy was too presumptuous and took his own. The Void Genome doesn''t say, but now he still wants to grab his position, has he put himself in his eyes? !!


    Bullying too! !! !!


    "Have you seen it clearly? The boss who wants to be a funeral club needs everyone''s approval, I''m afraid you can''t do it right now." The strange blow of Yin Yang''s yin and yang, and then said loudly: "But after all you have a king It ��s really different, and it does n��t hurt your ability. How about being a vice boss? I can guarantee your freedom 100%. "


    "Reluctantly."


    The dust-free response was mediocre, and it was very indifferent to agree. His eyes glanced from the members of the funeral ceremony behind Qi Shenya. In fact, he was not interested in what the boss was, and he didn''t have time to bring a group of tow bottles to the world to set fire to the ground But just say it casually, I really didn''t expect these guys to react so fiercely, we can see that Gao Shenya''s popularity is not good.


    All in all, this kid is very confusing and everyone at the funeral home respects him.


    "Let''s get along peacefully."


    Hearing Dustless agreed, and finally Shenya was relieved. The arc of his face flashed away, but he felt nothing. The so-called vice-boss had no real power, just a reputation, and Dustless had been enveloped. In the future, the battle with ghq also has some more chips, which seems to make a lot of money.


    Inside the funeral home.


    Because it is a terrorist relationship, the location of the base is very secret. It is chosen to be under an hollow cave, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is not easy to be found.


    "������"


    A slight knock on the door suddenly sounded, and opened his eyes instantly when he was sleeping, "The door is unlocked, come in."


    "Creak."


    After the door was opened, the girl who was in sight was sitting on a wheelchair. She looked rather dignified and very quiet.


    It''s just that looking at dustless eyes is very unpleasant and full of hostility.


    "It turned out to be her." Dustless smiled, and said softly, "Miss Shinomiya, if there is something else, I''ll send someone to notify me. It''s not convenient for you."


    The visitor was Shinomiya Ayase, a poor girl who could only sit in a wheelchair.


    "You are a person now, deputy boss!" Shinomiya Ayase murmured arrogantly: "Choose a small person, and I''m afraid you will be wronged!"


    "You seem to have a lot of complaints against me." Wu Chen smiled, heard a close look at Shinomiya Ayase, and pointed to his face. "Am I annoying? It''s the first time. Let''s meet. "


    "Well, do you know this is the first time you meet? Don''t you think your request is too much? Just join the funeral club and be our boss. Many people are dissatisfied with you!" "If it weren''t for Ya''s comfort, you would have troubled you!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t feel that I was too much. Instead, I felt wronged. I am your boss. Everyone in the funeral home should go home and see if the ancestral tombs have smoked." The seven tricks of Shinomiya Ayase''s qi smoke, this guy is really shameless!


    ..

 v9 Chapter 5： Sakura Manji [Second More]

    Shinomiya Ayase bit her thin lips and even bloodshots spilled out. This guy not only had no one in her arrogant eyes, even the talking attitude was extremely annoying.


    What is the smoke on the ancestral grave? Too irritating! !! !!


    "You''re coming to me, aren''t you going to raise the bar? You have something to say, don''t delay my time." Wu Chen closed his eyes again.


    "Hum, a meeting, a very important meeting!" Shinomiya Ayase re-hummed. "Participate or not, as you like."


    After speaking, Shinomiya Ayase controlled the wheelchair to turn around, and her small white hand pushed the two Aya to leave.


    Wuchen is different from everyone else and has a special status. He Shenya has also given him many privileges, 100% absolute freedom.


    It''s fine even if some meetings are not attended.


    "I don''t know why Ya cares so much about this guy." Shinomiya Ayase pushed her wheelchair hard with her small hand and muttered to herself.


    "Actually, I''m a little bit confused, why did that guy draw me in, just to deal with ghq? Or is there any other purpose?" Dustless sound sounded in my ears, and Shinomiya Ayase turned her head slightly, and turned her head, no Dust stood behind her.


    And he actively helped Shinomiya Ayase push the wheelchair and laughed softly: "It''s hard to walk alone?"


    "This guy" Shinomiya Ayase was a little lost, but only for a moment, and said extremely coldly: "Don''t think that I will thank you."


    "Ya believes you very much, you should be grateful to him." Shinomiya Ayase recalled the past and said, "Any member who wants to join the funeral ceremony must go through a lot of tests, you are different ..."


    Shinomiya Ayase looked up, her eyes stared at the dustlessly, her jealousy did not hide her, and said, "Most people join the funeral home from the bottom, but you step up to the sky. What a blessing do you understand?"


    "Instead, everyone is happy to die." Shinomiya Ayase''s tone was full of jealousy.


    "It seems that you all trust that guy very much, otherwise you would not recommend him as a boss." Wu Chen slowly pushed the wheelchair of Shinomiya Ayase and said slowly, "Not only you, but the whole funeral ceremony Everyone seems to trust him very much. "


    "Of course it is, Ya is our most respected boss." Shinomiya Ayase looked full of compliments, and at the same time he demonstrated his fist to Dustlessly and warned: "If you dare to hit the boss in the future, Idea, let me give you a taste of Angry Iron Fist. "


    "Angel''s iron fist?" Dustlessly laughed, looking at the immature fist.


    Few people dare to speak to this attitude, or most people are dead ...


    Look at a young girl in a wheelchair in the middle of a wheelchair, and forgive her once.


    "Actually, I think that such a talent as �� �� �� is the most terrible." A word of dustless stunned Shinomiya Ayase, and then laughed: "Why, now you know the terribleness of YA? As us The boss of the funeral home is indeed the most terrible, and no one has the strength or wisdom. "


    "You misunderstood me."


    auzw.com Dust shook his head and said straightly, "Did you not find out, everyone in the funeral service has a blind trust in him ... even if it is wrong to think of Shenya, I guess you Will it be done, too? "


    "How do I feel like you have something in this guy?" Shinomiya Ayase frowned and looked at the dust.


    He heard nothing but laughed without saying a word, and didn''t want to explain. He could quietly gain the trust of everyone. This kind of person is actually the most terrible and gloomy. The city is very deep, and he knows how to win people''s hearts.


    Between Wu Chen and the chatter of Shinomiya Ayase, the two have already come to the meeting room where the meeting is held.


    Immediately after pushing Shinoya Ayase into the conference room, countless eyes projected.


    "too slow!"


    A petite girl complained, her bright eyes stared at the dust with a hostile look, "You guys, shouldn''t you take this opportunity to do something excessive to Ayase, has it been so long !?"


    "Excessive thing?" Dustless eyes cast over, yawned, and asked lazily, "For example."


    "such as"


    The girl''s tone was blocked, and she was dumb asked by Wu Chen. Looking at Xiao Gong Ayase''s intactness, it didn''t seem to be difficult for Wu Chen.


    "Enough, eh."


    Wu Shenya stood up to stop, "Don''t talk about those meaningless trivia, the next meeting, but the big thing about the death of our funeral home."


    A word from Yan Shenya suppressed the scene, and the girl stared at the dust and sat down again.


    "A big event?"


    Dustless, who was not very interested, also raised her ears.


    At present, there is no crisis in the funeral home. The location of the base is very secretive. When he saw the domineering, he also surveyed the surroundings and found no unusual circumstances.


    After everyone sat down, Xi Shenya immediately took out some information and distributed it to everyone to take a look.


    "We are terrorists. We ca n��t see the light. Once everyone is exposed, the danger index for future missions will increase and may even be ambushed." Yan Shenya emphasized seriously: "In the previous mission, we were affected by this The child saw it. "


    �� Shenya pointed at the teenager on the information. He is not very old and looks like a student.


    A dusty and boring glance, after seeing the figure above clearly, the scattered eyes condensed again.


    "Isn''t this the full episode of Sakura ?!" Wuchen''s eyes were like ponds, ripples, quite surprised.


    Originally thought he used the Void Genome, Sakura Manji had escaped his fate, but now the kid is involved again!

 v9 Chapter 6： Cold-blooded and ruthless [First]

    "What are you going to do with this guy?" Wuchen put down the information about Sakura Manji and asked calmly.


    He has no intersection with this protagonist, but only knows that Sakura Manji in the original book is a very tragic character.


    "Kill it."


    After a few moments of silence, Qi Shenya calmly opened his mouth.


    No one at the funeral home was accidental. Although there was no injustice with Sakura Manji, who made everyone see him.


    Only dead people don''t talk nonsense.


    "Judgment is very wise." Wu Chen also agreed with this, but still could not help but interjected and asked, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    Wu Shenya repeated it again, and announced with no expression: "Although regrettable, he can only be sacrificed for the victory of the revolution."


    Hearing that there was a strange look in the dust, a 17-year-old child vocally said that he was uncomfortable for the revolution.


    However, this is not the point.


    �� �� �� and Sakura Manji are actually very good friends. When they were young, �� �� �� was even accepted by Sakura Manji and his elder sister Sakura Manna, and they are regarded as a kind of relationship.


    Now Shen Shenya said that when he turned his face, he turned his face, and even killed Sakura Manji. It can be seen that this guy valued his companions on the surface and was actually a cold-blooded animal.


    "Qi."


    Qi Shenya''s eyes fell on Qi Qi, and she commanded indifferently: "The task of assassination of Sakura Manji is left to you, is it okay?"


    "I will definitely do it." Wu Qixin promised vows.


    Sakura Manji is just an ordinary student, very ordinary.


    "Slow, I want to see it too."


    The dustless abrupt interjection caught everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at him strangely. This guy was too lazy to have a meeting and needed someone to notify him. Why is he so active now?


    Wu Shenya also looked at Dust strangely, pondered for a moment and did not understand his thoughts, and said, "You don''t have to take this kind of task. Sakura Manji is just a very weak student, and you can give it to Qi Qi. It''s more than enough to solve Sakura Manji with her ability. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, staying here is actually very boring." The dustless sigh was boring. "It''s not bad to go out for a while."


    "Recreational? This is an assassination, not an entertainment!" Tong stared at the dust, wondering if it was a good reminder, or wished he was killed, threatening: "Slightly wrong, ghq will catch if there is a leak, don''t Forget that we are terrorists, then you will experience all kinds of torture, skinning and bone removal! "


    auzw.com


    "Then I will fate."


    Dust shrugged, didn''t care about it, and at the same time could not help but scared the child as a three-year-old **** kid?


    Sakura Manji, this kid is a student of the first university in Uranus Prefecture, usually with a lonely personality, and has always been indifferent to his classmates.


    "� � �"


    On the way to the No. 1 college, a camouflage jeep whistled past the highway, and the huge engine sound attracted many people''s eyes.


    "In addition to speeding, there are also unlicensed drivers. If you are caught you will be detained."


    Wu Chen sitting in the co-driver''s seat gave a glance. This little loli was driving with a smile on her face. She is still underage. It is absolutely impossible to have a driving license.


    As for Qi Qi, she was sitting in the back. She was quiet and rarely spoke.


    "It''s not that you can''t!" It''s okay not to say it, and a moment when his grievance broke out, he cried out loudly, "Is there anything wrong, a person of your age won''t even drive a car!"


    "Why learn something completely useless? A waste of time." Wu Chen leaned his hand against the window and replied casually.


    Does he need to learn how to drive? It''s completely redundant ... The reason for taking the bus is to take into account Qi Qi.


    "Speaking of which, how do you plan to divide the tasks?" He said as he controlled the steering wheel. "In addition to Sakura Manji, her stepmother will also be killed."


    "It seems to be called Sakura Manchu-Summer." I thought for a moment and added: "We investigated her secret identity. This guy is actually a ghq researcher, and I heard that he is still the director of a research laboratory."


    "This is also an order from the God''s End?" Wu Chen frowned, and then let out, "That guy is really cruel."


    "It''s right to treat the enemy coldly! If you can''t get started, I can do it for you!" Wu said indifferently.


    Dusty simply closed her eyes, this little girl has been brainwashed, so it''s useless to say.


    After about half an hour of sailing, Wu Chen and Qi Qi arrived at the school where Sakura Manji was.


    The two soldiers are divided into two paths, and Qi Qi is responsible for solving the Sakura Manji. As for the woman of Sakura Manchu and Xia, she is more cunning, looks a bit natural, and is actually very smart. Otherwise, she cannot be a director of a research laboratory. Pure Qi Qi may not be the woman''s opponent, so I taught it to Dustless.


    There is a special guest at the moment in Sakura Manji''s home.


    Dustlessly sitting on the sofa in a daze, he sneaked in a bit speechless, because casually sweeping, the floor is full of personal belongings, and even some very private female items, such as underwear and fat ...


    "This woman is really casual." Wu Chen glanced in the direction of the bathroom and slowly closed his eyes. "Just wait for you to finish the shower ..."


    The time of his invasion was a bit wrong. Sakura Manchu looks like he is taking a bath in the spring and summer, and it is not easy to break in directly without dust. He just waits for her to finish bathing at the door, anyway.

 v9 Chapter 7： Sakura full spring and summer [second more]

    "La la la ... he will be very surprised when he will take the set to have a big meal." Sakura Manna taking a bath looks very happy in spring and summer, singing and dancing alone, dancing.


    "Hope you don''t see the body."


    No dust knows that Qi Qi has a blind obedience to the order of Qi Shenya, and will do it wholeheartedly regardless of right or wrong.


    Under no circumstances, Sakura Manji estimated that he would not see the sun of tomorrow.


    "Ahhhh ..."


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came, and the voice was endlessly scared. Sakura Manchuria had come out of the bathroom, Yu Zhi pointed angrily to the dust, and roared: "Who are you !?"


    "Can you get dressed and talk?"


    Wu Chen took a glance at the unmistakable Sakura Man in spring and summer reminded that his mind was also a little swayed.


    A mature, enchanting woman, standing in front of you smooth, only the **** who does not respond!


    "Uh..."


    Sakura Man stayed for a while in spring and summer, and then suddenly realized that she was cold and quickly picked up a bath towel to cover the exposed body.


    "Whirring whirring"


    Sakura Man gasped heavily in the spring and summer, and her rich career line was up and down.


    "Don''t be excited, relax with a glass of water, don''t be nervous." Wuchen put a glass of freshly poured hot water on the table.


    "Thank you." Sakura Man thanked him without thinking about it in the spring and summer. The moment he picked it up, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and fell out fiercely. "This is my house, you robber! Who needs you to pour water!" !!! "


    "The robber?" Dustless touched his head and asked, "Did you lose anything?"


    "This is not enough." Sakura Man gave a casual glance at spring and summer, and nothing was lost, but what made her embarrassed was that her privacy was everywhere, and even the dark fatness was left in front of Dustless. on the floor.


    "First, let me introduce you."


    Wu Chen cleared his throat. "I''m Wu Chen, a terrorist in a funeral home. If there is no last word, I will send you back to the West!"


    "terrorist?!"


    Sakuraman took a few steps back in the spring and summer of neural reflexes. When he looked at Dustless again, his cheeks were covered with a layer of frost. His unemotional eyes looked like dead people, biting and cold.


    Sakuraman saw death in the spring and summer, and she knew that dustlessness was not a joke!


    "The funeral home ?!"


    Sakura Man looked pale in paper in spring and summer, and suddenly understood why she was targeted. This is a terrorist group that is very hostile to ghq, and she happens to be a research member of ghq. Isn''t it natural to be targeted?


    But ... the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is!


    "Do not move!"


    The woman suddenly held a gun, and the dark muzzle aimed at dust-free.


    "It''s really alive, where did you get the pistol?"


    Dustlessly opened her mouth slightly, and looked at Sakura Man in spring and summer with a little surprise. This woman was wearing only a simple bath towel. Where did the gun come out?


    auzw.com "Huh, every terrorist, dare to break into my house, it is not courageous."


    Sakura Man was too lazy to deal with dust in the spring and summer. While pointing the dust, the pistol went to call the police.


    but...


    "Kacha!"


    No dust appeared in front of Sakura Manchun and Xia Xia, grabbed the phone with one hand, and crushed it with a little force.


    "Bang"


    Angrily, Sakura Manchun and Xia suddenly fired, and several bullets hit the dust-free head.


    However, what happened next refreshed Sakura''s perception of spring and summer.


    The bullet was about to penetrate the dust-free head, and the bullet was firmly clamped by his middle and index fingers.


    "Is this filming ?!" After confirming that there were no dazzling eyes, Sakuraman said to herself that she was lost in spring and summer.


    How could humans have such power? How can a human eye keep up with the speed of a bullet, and how a human''s finger grips the bullet, this can only be done by Superman in the movie!


    "By the way, he said the funeral ceremony just now."


    Sakura Man''s eyes flashed light, and his voice trembled, "The one who stole the void genome is also a member of your funeral ceremony. Is it you who used it? If you have the power of the king, you can only receive bullets empty-handed king!"


    "Myth." Wuchen snorted coldly, displeasingly, "Although the person who used the Void Genome is indeed me, I regret to tell you that it was not the power of the Void Genome, but my own power."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Sakura Man''s expression was excited in spring and summer, her eyes fell into the memory, and her hostility in the dustless eyes was reduced a lot. "Void genome, that was first discovered and named by my husband Sakura Manxuan ..."


    "Don''t you want to play love with me, let me let you go?" Wuchen instantly learned about Sakura''s spring and summer intentions.


    "I can''t think of a reason why you want to kill me!" Sakura Man looked straight into the dustless eyes in spring and summer.


    "...."


    Wu Chen heard the words and was really a little speechless. Think about it, and indeed there is no hatred for Sakura Man in spring and summer.


    "Bang"


    At this time, the metamorphosis protruded, and I suddenly opened the door with a kick and watched Dustlessly urged: "Hurry up, trouble!"


    "Big trouble?" Wu Chen couldn''t help but got interested, opened his mouth and asked, "Don''t it be that Shenya was killed."


    "The crow''s mouth!" Pu glanced hard at the dustlessness, and then stared brightly at Sakura Manchu and Xia Xia, "Did this woman die yet? That''s right, take her away too."


    "Isn''t it easier to kill? Why should you take it?" Wuchen frowned. "Don''t you guys hate ghq very much."


    "I don''t know. Listening to Ya seems to be in control of a big secret." I was also confused about this.


    "It wouldn''t be ..."


    Sakura Man''s pretty face was unnaturally convulsive in spring and summer. Although it disappeared in an instant, Dust-free still caught it.


    "There are three groups in the Void Genome, and the remaining two are not used. This woman seems to know where to put it. No wonder Su Shenya suddenly changed her order to keep her."


    Wu Chen suddenly realized, it is estimated that Shen Shenya wanted to know from the mouth of Ying Manchun Xia Man where the other two sets of void genomes were placed.

 v9 Chapter 8： Was arrested [third more]

    Sakura Man was forcibly taken away in the spring and summer, and the three left together, except that she had to go and kill Sakura Manji.


    Wuchen and Sakuraman sat in the back row in spring and summer, looking up at the uncle''s face, and frowning deeply, almost condensed together.


    "It looks like something is really wrong, it is probably Qi Qi." Wuchen murmured with his eyes closed.


    "Well, even though you guys hate talking, you still have a smart head!"


    He acknowledged the dust-free speculation and kept it secret, and said straightly, "When Qi Qi was responsible for assassination of the Sakura Manji, it really happened ..."


    "Assassination episode ... how did you do the episode ?!"


    After hearing that, the desperate Sakura Man suddenly stood up excitedly in spring and summer. Because of the relationship between sitting in the car and limited space, she was hit by her head and burst into tears.


    "A woman with a missing head."


    Dustlessly handed Sakuraman Chunxia a look of hopelessness for you, this woman is exactly the same as the information said-although clever, but occasionally natural.


    "Sakura Manji was suddenly taken away by ghq''s people, presumably because he saw our relationship. Qi Qi wanted to kill him before Sakura Manji was taken away, so he launched a sneak attack, and as a result ..."


    I was silent afterwards, with a heavy expression, and I could guess the big ending from that irritable tone.


    "Surely failed, right?" Wuchen added: "Not only did it fail, did you lose yourself?"


    ".........."


    I didn''t speak, but focused.


    "That''s fine."


    Sakura Man breathed a sigh of relief in spring and summer, with a rare smile on her face.


    "You still worry about yourself!"


    Dustless took the opportunity to strike, using a voice that only two people could hear, saying: "Don''t think it''s a good thing to keep you alive, you must know the whereabouts of the remaining two empty genomes, right? That''s the purpose of Shenya. "


    Said by Wu Chen, Sakura Man''s white face condenses in the spring and summer. She originally had a sense of luck, thinking that the funeral service had other purposes, and now she has completely defeated Sakura Man''s psychological defense. .


    "Not as good as ..."


    Wuchen whispered to Sakuraman in spring and summer, "Give me those two sets of void genomes, and I can take your chance."


    Hearing that Sakuraman''s eyes trembled in spring and summer, opened his mouth, and then remained silent, apparently rejecting the dust-free proposal.


    "Don''t forget, that kid is a terrorist."


    Dustlessness lowered the tone, a meaningful reminder, what is a terrorist? A group of lunatics, in order to achieve their goals, lunatics who can do everything!


    "Even I can guarantee the safety of Sakura Manji." Wu Chen added another condition.


    auzw.com


    "You really..."


    Just said three words, Sakura Man was silent in spring and summer, and now Dust is also a terrorist, can you trust? Definitely not! !! !!


    So Sakura Man shut up decisively again in spring and summer.


    "Don''t know a woman, don''t kneel and ask me in the future!"


    Dusty simply twisted her head and made a rare good-hearted outburst once, since the woman didn''t believe it.


    After returning to the base camp of the funeral club, the guy from the **** Shenya immediately held an emergency meeting, and the content was very simple, that is, to rescue the arrested Qi Qi.


    "The people who took Sakura Manji and Wu Qi have been investigated clearly. They are one of the senior commanders of antibodis. Their name is Boo Jie and their military rank is Shao Zuo." Very difficult opponent. "


    "Boo world? Is that the guy who looks close to the clown?"


    Dustless had some understanding of the name, and said, "It''s really a bit difficult. Because of his cunning, he won''t tear up the ticket at will, and will definitely use Qi to threaten us."


    "Should we wait to be threatened ?!" Shinomiya Ayase slaps the table excitedly, and said, "It''s not the style of our funeral ceremonies to wait for death, it''s really impossible to forcibly attack ghq to take back Qi!"


    "Yes, you must not abandon your companions!"


    A word from Shinomiya Ayase immediately made everyone respond, and everyone looked like a jade burner.


    "The other party is afraid that they have set up a Tianluodi net to wait for us to drill in." The quarterback, a military division, interjected.


    "This plan doesn''t work!"


    He Shenya also rejected the offer of Shinomiya Ayase. His eyes flickered, and he was also very distressed.


    Unlike other people, Qi Qi must not be abandoned.


    "In fact, there is another plan to try."


    When the crowd was at a loss, Wu Chen suggested: "You can take that cherry blossom in spring and summer as a breakthrough. The other party has a hostage. We also have a good hostage here. That guy''s identity is not ordinary. Dojiro Ichiro''s sister. "


    "Saodao Shuichiro''s sister ?!"


    A lot of people''s eyes were shining, so in this way, Sakura Manchu''s true identity and status in GHQ are not bad. Maybe she can exchange Qi Qi back.


    To understand, the creator of the Void Genome was Shuichiro Kandao, who shot and killed Sakura Manji''s father, seized Sakura Manxuan''s data, and used this as a benchmark to create three copies of the Void Genome.


    Sakuraman is his younger sister in spring and summer. The hush community is still under the control of Shudao Jiro, and there is a high possibility of exchanging hostages.


    "........"


    The others agreed, except for Shenya, whose face was fickle and tangled.


    I tried my best to catch Sakuraman in the spring and summer, just for the other Void Genomes, so now I handed her over to Qi Qi?

 v9 Chapter 9： Who is sad [first more]

    He is so entangled in God''s Land. At present, he is in a dilemma and has stepped into an unprecedented dilemma, not just how to be good.


    "Let''s meet, let me think!"


    Xi Shenya waved his hand, and took the lead to leave with annoyance.


    After this brief meeting, Wu Chen returned to his place of residence.


    Unexpectedly, one person followed.


    "It''s Miss Ayase."


    Wu Chen felt a little confused in his heart. He met the woman a few times and said very few words.


    Suddenly looking for myself, really puzzled.


    "You have the power of the king, with your ability, and everyone''s assistance, there is nothing wrong with saving Qi Qi, right?" Shinomiya Ayase stared at the dust with dissatisfaction, "Escaping his own responsibility is a cowardly act. "


    "A coward? Maybe it really is."


    He heard nothing and did not argue. This may really be a coward''s behavior, but he is not a bad person. He and Qi Qi are not related. Why should he save her? He''s not the kind to eat when he''s full.


    Even in the previous accident, Wu Chen also saved Wu Qi once, and the kindness of the Void genome was paid off.


    One more thing, Qi Qi was brainwashed by Qi Shenya, obedient to him, and Wu Chen did not catch cold with Qi Shenya very much. It was kind of right to make a plan at the meeting just now.


    "You are so sad to be selfish to live like this." Shinomiya Ayase''s voice is magnetic and pleasant to her ears. Xiaozhi uses emotions to persuade and persuades: "In this world, if only the eyes of oneself are too sad. "


    "Sad?" Wuchen looked at Shinomiya Ayase strangely. "Is selfish tragic? I really can''t compliment this. Does it mean that your life has become rich and colorful because you live for so-called companions? "


    "And the most important point is that the companion in your mouth is Xingya Ya? Is that guy really treating you as a companion?"


    My mouth was stale and my voice became unusually vicissitudes: "Ayase, I live longer than any of you, and I have seen more. I have seen all kinds of people over the years. It is said that for the companion, it is the saddest thing! "


    auzw.com


    "This kind of person, who is dedicated to others for the sake of others, is born as if he owes others. Is it really interesting to live ... take you as an example, you have paid so much for God''s Land, are you really happy? According to I don''t know, because the people you like are just indifferent to you. "


    "Do you know this yourself? You are obviously sad, but you still laugh and laugh at the face of you, are you not tired? To be honest, I really don''t understand what a person like you is thinking!"


    Wuchen looked down at Shinomiya Ayase, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and the words revealed in her words seemed to be full of magic. The eyes of the girl suddenly became blank.


    Wu Chen''s words, if you think about it, make no sense.


    "Just because you still want to play with me, it''s too far away!" Looking at the indifferent Shinomiya Ayase, Wuchen was secretly heartless, and continued a serious nonsense: "It is undeniable, sacred world He is indeed an excellent leader, with clear thinking and admiration, but he hesitated and flinched at this incident. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "What do you want to say ?!" Shinomiya Ayase trembled and couldn''t help holding the wheelchair''s armrest tightly. In fact, she had felt wrong for a long time, but she didn''t figure out what made Heshenya hesitant.


    At the previous meeting, anyone who changed to a funeral club was the leader, and they would decide to exchange it with Sakura Manchu and Xia Qi. Although they are terrorists, everyone thinks that their companions are the most important. To think about it is really puzzling.


    "That''s because Sakuraman controls the whereabouts of the other two Void Genomes in spring and summer, so Xuan Shenya does not want to exchange hostages. Once you hand over Sakuraman Spring and Summer, you may not get the Void genomes, you know, That guy wanted to be king very much, but the stolen Void Genome was used by me, so Qi Shenya could only focus on Sakuraman''s spring and summer. "


    A simple sentence without dust seemed to have caused 10,000 crit damage to Shinomiya Ayase. She was pale and her body was shaking slightly. If it was not in a wheelchair, she might have passed out.


    "Actually, the exchange of hostages was just a deliberate test of the kid''s character." Wu Chen''s eyes lightened, and he immediately sneered: "Although there were some twists and turns during the period, the character of the kid was still guessed by me. The essence is The hungry wolf with a mask and advocating strength! "


    "Do you have evidence?" Silently asked, Shinomiya Ayase''s voice, after a moment of silence.


    "Don''t you plan to lie to yourself?" Dustless voice muffled and looked at Shinomiya Ayase with compassion. "Do you still plan to lie to yourself now? How sad you are!"


    Wu Chen also didn''t say much. Turning around and leaving, it wasn''t just Qi Qi. This woman also seemed to be brainwashed. The facts in front of her eyes wanted evidence, funny!


    "What I just talked about, I hope you keep it confidential, and don''t mention it to everyone." Shinomiya Ayase decided to give her unprecedented firmness. "I want to ask what Ya''s ambition is!"


    "It''s up to you, I hope you won''t be disappointed."


    He didn''t even watch Shinomiya Ayase if he didn''t see it. If this guy didn''t ask, he didn''t want to waste more saliva.


    The superficial slogan of Yan Shenya is to repel ghq. In fact, it is just a flicker for everyone, as he once said: the efforts of the past ten years are only to embrace a woman-Sakuraman''s real name.

 v9 Chapter 10： Get inch inch [first more]

    Shortly after waiting for Shinomiya Ayase''s departure, another uninvited guest came to find dust-free.


    The content she passed on was quite simple-Sakuraman asked for no dust in spring and summer.


    She was free to move in the confinement room where Sakuraman was held in the spring and summer, and there were no restrictions or restrictions. The only thing was that she could not go out.


    "If you have something, just talk." Looking at the cherry blossoms in spring and summer standing next to the iron window, it seemed extremely yearning for the blue sky outside, and said relentlessly, "It is impossible for me to let you out."


    "It turned out that the leader of the funeral home was Ya."


    Sakura Man suddenly smiled bitterly in spring and summer, and the indifferent face appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit sloppy.


    After hearing the words, Dustless frowned slightly, and said, "Have you met?"


    "Just before you came."


    Sakura Man didn''t hide it in the spring and summer, recalling: "It wasn''t like this once. He was timid when he was young, even a little weak, and even still."


    Sakura Man remembered his past life in spring and summer. For a while, he seemed to have forgotten the identity of a dust-free terrorist.


    Wuchen has no interest in listening to these painless and itchy, and rather rudely interrupts Sakura Manchu and Xia, "I ��m not here to listen to your previous happy life. I have something to say, sleep just fine, that ��s how people live. Simple-eat, drink, and sleep! "


    "What''s the difference between pigs?" Sakura Man snorted in a charming manner in spring and summer, and the flame-like lips opened gently. "I would like to tell you the whereabouts of the remaining void genome, but there is a condition ..."


    "Dare to mention the conditions." Wuchen crooked his head, gazing at Sakura Manchu and Xia Xia, lowering his voice and reminding him, "I am very vengeful, have you forgotten it? But I said it made you Ask me on my knees ... are you really here? "


    The dustless words suddenly turned sharply, eyes widened, looking down, Sakura Manchun and Xia already kneeled in front of him!


    That''s right, kneeling, knees on the ground, very standard!


    This woman really does not follow the routine! For anyone, kneeling who suffers from this humiliation will fully resist, but Sakuraman has no hesitation in spring and summer.


    "I am obedient and kneel down. As a man, you are too embarrassed to say nothing to a woman, right?" Sakura Man looked at the dustlessly in spring and summer, and even the tears on the sides of her eyes flashed. .


    "It really looks like it''s a shame not to act." Wuchen satirically holding his head, then sat on the sofa with his hips and crossed Erlang''s legs and said, "It''s boring anyway. For the sake of the vanity genome, just Listen to your terms. "


    "You really are different from everyone else."


    Sakura Man stood up happily in the spring and summer. It would be useless to seduce other people with the Void genome. Members of the funeral rites were loyal to the **** of God.


    Only dustless gave her a different impression.


    "My condition is very simple, that is, to kill Jishenya." Sakuraman''s spring and summer rarely showed a decisive and cruel side, and it was quite unexpected that Dust heard it.


    auzw.com


    "Why?" The dustless old **** was asking.


    "He wanted to kill the episode. As a mother, I still need a reason to eliminate the unknown danger for my son?" Sakura Man asked sharply.


    Dustless opened her mouth and finally closed it again, and the atmosphere fell into awkward silence.


    "I have taken out the remaining Void Genome as a price, are you still not satisfied?" Sakura Man''s annoying lameness in spring and summer, dustlessness is the typical insatiable greed.


    "Frankly, in fact, that thing is not useful to me." Wu Chen opened his eyes and responded. The reason why he wanted to get it was that he didn''t want to be cheap.


    Immediately reluctant to say: "You can kill that guy, but it''s a pity that an enjoyable prop is so gone."


    "Happiness props !?"


    Hearing Wuchen''s wonderful monologue, Sakura Man''s mind was blank in spring and summer, and he looked at him dumbly, this guy was a serious maniac.


    In the eyes of this guy, the leader of the funeral service is a prop for pleasure?


    "I can give you a reason to kill him."


    Sakura Man''s spring and summer suddenly approached Dustless, and said something in his ear. Although Dustless''s expression had not changed, the surrounding space was significantly suppressed.


    "He came to me to talk to me. The content is estimated that you also thought about it. In fact, it was for the void genome developed by my elder brother Shudao Shuichiro. I will not tell him such important things." : "Later, he felt that my hope was slim, so he left."


    "People like Shenya are people who try their best to achieve their goals. I don''t believe he will give up lightly." Wu Chen shook his head after thinking about it for a while, but he didn''t believe it very much. people."


    "Yes, he found another way-it''s you!" Sakura Man''s spring and summer face showed a beautiful arc.


    Hearing, the cold mang in the dustless eyes flashed away.


    About ten minutes later, Dust stepped out of the confinement room where Sakuraman was detained, and did not go to his place of residence, but went directly to Jishenya.


    During this time, his complexion has not looked very good.


    "I knew that **** had an idea for me. At first I thought that I wanted to use the power of Wang, but actually left me by the side. I just wanted to find a suitable opportunity to abolish Lao Tzu and seize the opportunity to seize the power of Wang. Your boy thought, but What a beauty! "


    Wuchen was dark, and this was what Sakura Man told him in the spring and summer.


    If you can get other Void genomes from Sakuraman spring and summer, this is the best ending. Otherwise, if not, just cut off the dustless right arm and take the power of the king deposited in the right hand. It''s like treating Sakura Manji in the original work.


    In all fairness, Wu Chen doesn''t really like Yan Shen Ya, but he doesn''t mean to kill him at this moment, otherwise he died early. Who knows that this boy has to get an inch, but instead stared at Wu Chen. In this way, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    & # 160;

 v9 Chapter 11： Buried Alive [First more]

    There is no clear grudge and grievance. Some people want to use him as a stepping stone. Although there is no substantial action yet, the overall situation shows that Xi Shenya already has this idea.


    When there are dangerous factors, we must immediately eliminate them and prevent them before they occur. This is the dust-free style of doing things, so we can only send Jiya to the West!


    "boom!"


    �� �� �� ''s bedroom was kicked open without dust, but ...


    "Ooooooooo!"


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Shinomiya Ayase was tied to a wheelchair, her mouth and her hands including her legs were tightly tied. After seeing no dust, she began to struggle violently.


    Especially with a bandage on her mouth, she could only ��wow�� when she saw that there was no dust. She could not speak at all.


    "what''s going on???"


    Dustless for a few seconds, he untied the bandage on Shinomiya Ayase''s mouth and asked, "Where''s that guy on God''s End? And how are you ..."


    "Tell everyone to retreat quickly, we have been discovered by the ghq personnel, and soon they will send troops to attack here!"


    Shinomiya Ayase anxiously urged that the words were dust-free.


    It was said before that the base camp of the funeral home was hidden under a hollowed out cave, which was not only hidden but also extremely resistant to attack.


    There is also the most important point. Since it is the base camp of terrorists, how can it be discovered casually, and Shenya is the kind of thoughtful person.


    It was found that there was only one possibility. It was someone who told ghq!


    Seeing Shinomiya Ayase''s anxiety was about to shed tears, Dust had to push her wheelchair and walked and said, "Did you think too much? Although this base is unsatisfactory, you can''t see the sun, but it is defensive and hidden. In terms of tightness, it can be said ... "


    "Boom boom!"


    The dust-free voice had not yet spoken, and a violent vibration came along, like a dozen magnitude earthquake suddenly struck, and the ground was torn widely.


    "It''s over!"


    Shinomiya Ayase was so disheartened that she thought it was low and deep, and desperately said, "We might be buried alive!"


    "Buried alive?"


    Wu Chen heard the silence for a while, then looked up at the falling gravel, and complained silently: "I used to bury others alive, now it''s better, is the retribution coming?"


    "It''s all this time, and you still have a joke!" Shinomiya Ayase smiled more ugly than crying.


    "Why are you two guys still in a daze!" There was a gurgling voice from the other side of the tunnel. "Come on, let''s run away!"


    "It''s you who should come over." Wushen''s big hand grabbed the void, and the invisible wave of power suddenly broke out. "Vientiane heavenly lead!"


    The uncle''s body immediately flew over uncontrollably, and instantly fell to the dustless side. The child was stagnant for a moment and then screamed like a pig. Hold me back! "


    auzw.com seems to be really angry, angrily hitting his head cleanly.


    He was dark-skinned, only feeling that his lungs were about to explode, and he escaped with cleanliness in good faith. This **** would take revenge and drag her to death?


    "Fool, it''s the only one who''s safe here."


    Dusty, too lazy to talk nonsense, released a golden light all around, surrounded the three to prevent being hit by the collapsed rock.


    "Boom boom"


    Outside, a large number of shells landed near the base of the funeral club. Even hiding in the hollowed-out mountain, it was not enough to face such a carpet bombing.


    There are dozens of heavy bombers in the sky that are constantly dropping bombs, all of which are powerful explosives. After they land, they cause a huge roar, and the scorched deep pits are shocking.


    Not only that, GHQ not only dropped a large number of bombers, but also hi-tech weapons in outer space to devastatingly attack the base camp of the funeral home.


    Even the iron walls and copper walls could not ban such destructive bombings, which continued continuously. After only a few minutes, the mountain hollowed out by the funeral home collapsed.


    Most of the members of the funeral home below this mountain were buried alive.


    "It seems to stop."


    I don''t know how long after that, the deafening explosion finally stopped. Under the endless ruins, there was a substantial flash of gold.


    In this golden light, there is no dust, and there are three people, Shinomiya Ayase and Aya, who are protected from harm, not as miserable as others, and buried directly alive.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t walk around."


    He patted his chest in shock and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Although I know that you are young and afraid to take it for granted, but it''s all right now, can you let me go first?"


    Wu Chen turned his head and looked at the crickets close by. The guy held his right arm tightly like an octopus.


    "Uh..."


    � Wei �, then quickly released the dust-free right arm, scratching his head and smiled: "I was a little excited, sorry ... what an embarrassment, what''s the matter with you? Do you dare to abandon me?"


    The fierce stare looked at the dustless, hands on his hips, and he warned vigorously: "I have escaped without you just now!"


    "Without me, you will either be buried alive or blown into powder. Fortunately, you will also be captured by the outside ghq as a captive." Dustless and cold but responded, her delicate little face flushed slightly, her mouth opened, Finally closed it again.


    Wu Chen''s remarks did not make false claims. He was just a human with naked eyes, not to mention the almost endless bombing just now, a bullet could take her life.


    So if it wasn''t for the dust-free Susano, he would have died.


    "Well, this time Miss Ben will forgive you, humming next time!" Raised his fist, said blushing and gasping, without feeling shameless.


    "You should know what happened?"


    Wuchen didn''t pay much attention to �, and looked down at the despairing Shinomiya Ayase. This guy had no sense of joy for the rest of his life after his calamity. His eyes were pale and pale, like a walking dead who had been deprived of his soul.

 v9 Chapter 12： Let him regret living [first more]

    Although it was only a short time to get along, in the eyes of Dust, Shinomiya Ayase is the kind of lively and optimistic and positive girl, a typical type of physical disability.


    Now this kind of death-like despair is revealed. The reasons behind it are puzzling and curious.


    "Presumably it''s God''s End, right?"


    Wuchen looked at Shinomiya Ayase and guessed: "That guy is a unique existence like faith to you. Look at your lifelessness. He must have been hit by him."


    "What the **** is it ?!" I also looked at Miyoshi Shinomiya in misty eyes. As a friend, or even a girlfriend-like relationship, she knows this friend better than Wuchen, and it must have been amazing. The big thing, otherwise Shinomiya Ayase will never be like this.


    "You really know me." Shinomiya Ayase grinned as she looked at Dustless, grinning bitterly, full of sourness, "You were right, we were abandoned."


    "Who !?" I asked for the first time: "Willn''t it be Shenya?"


    "That''s you, not us. I didn''t surrender to that guy from start to finish. He wasn''t qualified to surrender me." Dustlessly sarcastically, he said quietly, "The ghq attack just now, Shouldn''t it be related to him? "


    "I looked for Ya theory before, and I happened to hear him talking to someone." Shinomiya Ayase explained bitterly: "That person is ghq''s Stem Road Shuichiro. He seems to have made a deal with Ya, and the other party seems to promise. Something, the condition is to tell him where we hide. "


    "That **** !!!"


    The savage lame lame, like a tigress tigress, said sharply: "Everyone believes in Ya so much, that guy has sacrificed us for some small profits !!"


    "Small head small profit?" Wuchen shook his head, even if he used his heels to think, he knew what an absolute deal was, otherwise Shenya would never turn his face.


    Compared to the two, Shinomiya Ayase and Aya, it is clear that Dust has long known that Aya Shenya would abandon the funeral home. After all, this is what he did in the original work. When the chess pieces have no value, it is not natural to be abandoned.


    "In short, go out here first."


    The dustless eyes blinked, and the golden whisker suddenly trembled suddenly.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s body grew larger and brighter, like the awakened ancient war god, and the surrounding gravel immediately cracked and opened.


    "The plan for Shenya is good, but unfortunately I have no plans to die here, so I can only"


    The dustless binoculars turned into scarlet pentagram-shaped eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, and the almost endless pupil power burst.


    "Buzz"


    The vast earth trembled violently, and the soil not only rose and torn, but a bright light came out from the gap.


    It seems that there are some giants about to break through, and the gap is constantly growing.


    "Boom boom!"


    With a dull blast, the buried body, Susano, broke out of the ground and flew into the sky. The golden giant reached hundreds of meters. A pair of wings made of pure gold instigated and destroyed Hurricane is raging, the huge and swollen Xu Zuo Neng can fly, like the king of the sky, overlooking the endless earth.


    "So shocking!"


    Shinomiya Ayase and Aya are both demented looking at the ground. They are both ordinary humans. They never expected that they would stand in the sky and look down on all things.


    The city streets below are all like tiny dots of ink.


    "Is this the power of the king?"


    He mumbled to himself and said dumbly, "This ability, even I have possessiveness, finally understands the mind of Ji Shenya."


    auzw.com


    "The power of the king?"


    Hearing that Wu Chen couldn''t help but glanced at it for a moment, this is a big misunderstanding, and his own writing wheel eye is far beyond the ability of the empty genome.


    "Anyway, let''s go to the ground first. This thing is too big. I don''t know if other countries sent mysterious weapons to attack Japan." Shinomiya Ayase hurriedly urged.


    "That''s true."


    No dust heard the head nodded slightly, and then the complete body of the flying in the sky had to flutter his wings, and his huge body swept toward the ground.


    "Bang bang bang ..."


    The moment your feet landed, like a meteorite from an alien, the ground a few kilometers across the ground trembled slightly.


    "what''s your plan?"


    Shinomiya Ayase and Aya looked at each other innocently.


    "I don''t really have any ambitions." Wu Chen held his head with both hands and looked at the blue sky in the distance. The indisputable eyes suddenly rose up. "But it was before. Since that **** Shenya dare to count me, I''ll make him regret living in this world! "


    "Just right!"


    He jumped for joy, and said angrily: "I want to find that **** too, and then engraved two words on his face-dead traitor !!!"


    "This seems to be three words." Wuchen looked at the idiot''s eyes and looked at him.


    "Count me in."


    Shinomiya Ayase''s desperate eyes recovered a little bit of coldness, and the stare of watching the dustlessness also changed dramatically. "I also want to get back a fair for the dead companion!"


    "You like it."


    Dust-free does not matter, the first to turn around and leave, the target is the base of ghq.


    As for �, pushing the wheelchair of Shinomiya Ayase followed.


    "The ugly word is ahead. Since you choose to avenge with me, you must obey my order unconditionally, otherwise please do it yourself."


    Wuchen stopped suddenly, half-faced and looked at the two.


    "Want me to be your subordinate ?!"


    He squeezed his sleeves, made a fierce look, grinned his teeth, and folded his hands on his hips, "You''re afraid you want me to punch you!"


    "....."


    Dustless and indifferent eyes, underestimated the passing of the body, this guy is still a teenager, there is no need to see her in general.


    "can."


    Shinomiya Ayase lowered her head and thought for a long time, and agreed quickly afterwards, "Master, dustless, I would like to advise you in the future."


    "you are serious?!"


    She stared awakely at Ginny Shinomiya. The latter did not have the slightest wave of worries. With all reluctance, she could only cry unpleasantly, "Master Dust."


    Wu Chen heard nothing but said more directly to the two of them.

 v9 Chapter 13： Im not interested in miscellaneous fish [First more]

    There is no doubt that these two people are on the same side with themselves, so it ��s okay to bring them. Anyway, when Dust came to me, some things really needed a local guide to guide them.


    But if you do n��t want to be obedient, Dustless is not interested in taking two towing oil bottles.


    Simply, the two perform well enough.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    In the base camp of ghq, the sound of explosions kept ringing, a large number of helicopters and various dazzling fighter planes flew in the sky, and missiles continued to hit the ground.


    Fifteen minutes ago, three terrorists forcibly broke into ghq''s base camp and launched a **** attack.


    Just three people rushed to attack the ghq base camp, maddened and extravagant!


    However, there are a large number of United Nations elite troops.


    At first, many people thought that the invading terrorists would be wiped out before long, but who knows that ideals are completely opposite to reality.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After the missile landed, it exploded and opened up. The boundless fire and flames raged on. The high-temperature flames were not sustainable for humans. Under this deadly high temperature, even steel melted into liquid.


    What''s more, it is vulnerable to humans!


    "Is it all over?"


    The drivers of various fighter planes whispered to themselves, sighing with relief at the burning sea below.


    The three men who had just invaded were too powerful. The special forces in charge of the confrontation were destroyed by a wave without even insisting for ten minutes!


    It ��s all elite troops from all over the world. Not only is it powerful, but it also has an advantage in numbers, but the result is


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu!"


    There was a powerful voice in the sea of ??fire, and then countless rays of light hit the sky.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The light rising from the ground is like a laser, which is not only fast and bizarre, but also very destructive. One by one, the fighters flying in the void are broken into honeycombs, and the fuselage is all holes.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fighters that were hit exploded in the air, and the fireballs were particularly spectacular.


    In the sea of ??fire below, the bright golden light shone, and there were three people, including Suzuno and Ayumi Shinomiya, protected by dust, and the missile weapon did not work at all.


    During this period, Su Zuo Neng Hu suffered hundreds of missile attacks and was also safe.


    "The flies that can fly are finally quiet, go ahead." Wu Chen glanced at the fireball burning in the void, and then proceeded.


    "..........."


    � and Shinomiya Ayase glanced at each other. They never believed that the scene with one enemy ten, or even one enemy one hundred, is a bridge in the movie, which is absolutely impossible in reality.


    "What more do you want?"


    They found that they looked at themselves dumbly, and Dustless urged: "Need I still hold you?"


    "Can that cool trick just teach me?" I looked at Dust eagerly and almost jumped up excitedly.


    Yun Dan''s breeze killed dozens of fighters. With this powerful trick, who do you need to be afraid of?


    auzw.com "Impossible." Dustless and brief three words drove the cricket into hell, explaining: "That''s the power of sparkling fruit, you can''t learn it."


    "Oh."


    He responded in disappointment.


    "While the power of Shining Fruit cannot be given to you, there are other ways."


    A clean and casual paragraph immediately caught the attention of the two, and they both looked at him with great interest.


    "I''ll wait for the remaining two sets of Void Genomes. I can''t use them anyway, I can give them to you."


    This is true, anyway, Dustless has already used a set of Void genomes, and it doesn''t matter that the rest is handed over to � and Shinomiya Ayase.


    "The guy over there, stop this uncle!"


    The unruly voice came from the other side, and Dustless eyes could not help looking at it.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a humanoid machine with a dark gun barrel in the right arm, aiming at Dustless and others.


    That arrogant voice just came from this body.


    "This guy is a young general of ghq, only 17 years old. He is called Dali Luyang. He has the rank of captain and has a very famous nickname-Daliru the killer. He is very cruel. The father seems to be the commander of ghq Yang. Major-General. "


    Shinomiya Ayase said extremely hostilely, why is this guy famous? It is because there are too many terrorists killed.


    Those so-called terrorists are members of the funeral corps, and are companions of Shinomiya Ayase and others, so it is normal to hate this guy.


    "Hahaha terrorists, did they even know this uncle, were they scared ?!"


    The sound of gurgling in the machine was even more reckless than it was just now. "Just use your blood to create the reputation of Uncle Ben."


    "� � �"


    Several missiles flew out from behind the body, whistling towards Susano.


    "Dali Luyang?"


    The corner of Dustless mouth repeated, his eyes were dull like standing water, his eyes retracted, and he left without a thought.


    "I haven''t heard of it. It looks like a miscellaneous fish. I''m not interested. Let''s go. Don''t delay."


    The sound of Wuchen was not big or small, but Dali Luyang, who was driving the machine, heard it, and his handsome face barely caught on the spot.


    At the age of 17, he was promoted to Shao Zuo''s rank. Although there are some reasons for his father''s relationship with the commander, he can be promoted at a rocket-like speed in a place with a strict hierarchy such as the army. In addition to a strong background It also requires superior ability.


    All in all, this Dali Luyang is considered a talent.


    But what kind of ghost is Dust? He even said that he was a miscellaneous fish, and then left without seeing it. This is naked contempt and contempt!


    "Be blasted into pieces!"


    Dali Luyang roared with a thunderous roar, and a terrorist who was so arrogant was so presumptuous! !! !!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A few seconds later, the deadly missile landed on Su Zuo Neng Hu, exploded and opened, surrounded by a blaze of fire, burning fiercely, with a scorching anxiety.


    "Haha ... dead!"


    Dali Luyang laughed triumphantly, but the sound turned into endless dementia for only a moment.


    & # 160;

 v9 Chapter 14： dead!

    "It''s inexplicable. Will I be so excited when you hurt?"


    "But unfortunately, your wish is doomed this time."


    Within the boiling sea of ??fire, the sound of dust-free cold sounded.


    "Fuck, how could it be alive under such an attack?" Dali Lu yelled at Yang Qi with a blushing ear and roared: "Accident, it must have been an accident just now !!! The moment before was just luck, God stood It''s your side! You must die this time! "


    Dali Luyang cursed with gritted teeth, scarlet eyes glowed with fierce light, "I must kill you this time!"


    "� � �"


    The voice had just fallen, but on the launcher behind it, a stream of missiles whistled out.


    "This stupid guy has a tendon, didn''t he say it was useless?"


    Wu Chen immediately passed away your hopeless eyes, then closed his eyes calmly.


    Expecting such a small attack, want to break through Susano''s invincible defense? It''s just delusional!


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of missiles exploded again and this time was different. There was no devastating explosion.


    But


    "poison gas?"


    Looking at the green fog outside Xu Zuo Nenghu, dustless frowned, the missile that exploded just now is obviously not a regular missile.


    "This **** !!!"


    Shinomiya Ayase and Aya both glared and shouted, "This guy is an outrageous lunatic. In order to deal with us, even chemical weapons such as gas bombs are used !!!"


    "It really is different."


    Wu Chen nodded his head thoughtfully. Although he was in the area of ??Susano''s absolute protection, few people would not be injured, but once Susano was removed, I was afraid he would die.


    "Hahaha, what about gas bombs, isn''t it appropriate to deal with your group of terrorists?"


    Dali Luyang''s face showed a crazy smile, as if possessed by a monster, completely lost his humanity, and there was a madness in the words.


    Gas bombs are very different from other thermal weapons. They are not only anti-human, but also do not distinguish between the enemy and me. Even if this can be used to poison the dustlessness, it will certainly involve other ghq personnel.


    Now the wind is strong and the poisonous gas is spreading very fast. Another thing is that Dali Luyang is not wearing a gas mask!


    If not, even he himself will be poisoned!


    "Master Dust, what should I do?"


    Shinomiya Ayase looked at Dust anxiously, and her expression was full of worries and violent anxiety. If she breathed in the green poisonous gas, I am afraid


    auzw.com Looking at it, the poisonous gas lingering over the sky will last for a long time, just like the dangerous death of the invisible body. Although it has no effect on Susano, the green poisonous gas is like a corrosive pole Strong sulfuric acid, after floating over some ground, the ground appears black.


    Once a person inhales this dangerous gas, it must be the same ending.


    "Hahaha, if you have a kind, you will always shrink into the shell of the turtle! Don''t come out! Wait for ghq''s reinforcements to come, you still have to be caught!"


    Da Lilu''s eyebrows smiled brightly, with an unprecedented joy between his expressions, and those excited eyes seemed to see through the future-Wu Chen has been caught alive by himself.


    "Ayase ..."


    Wu Chen completely ignored the crazy Dali Luyang. The mood of this guy is like a roller coaster. He will be happy and thunderous for a while. Can you confirm that there is no mental illness?


    "Master Dust, this guy has some truth, but you do n��t need to pay attention to it, even if you use the dirty means of gas bombs to win." Shinomiya Ayase sniffed and looked too lazy to watch Dali Luyang, "Still scolded by the world!"


    The killer''s nickname is very appropriate.


    "You have misunderstood what I mean, the girls are so incomprehensible?" Wu Chen shook his head and looked disappointed.


    "Uh..."


    Shinomiya Ayase heard for a while, then asked in confusion, "What does the adult mean?"


    "It''s simple."


    A taunting taunt emerged from the clean room, humiliating, "The so-called ghq elite is mental illness!"


    "you!"


    Dali Lu Yang''s face was red with red ears, and dreadful anger flashed in his eyes, "You better not be caught alive, otherwise I will make you unable to survive, not to die ... Ah!"


    Before the words fell, Dali Luyang screamed suddenly, and looking at it, a dark flame was burning on the body he was controlling.


    The temperature is terrifying and terrifying!


    "Ticking ticking!"


    The steel melted rapidly, turning it into drops of molten iron.


    And Dali Luyang, who was hidden within the collective, was even more tragic. Many molten irons fell on him, and the temperature was at least a thousand degrees high. Human flesh was immediately penetrated by the molten iron. Doraemon''s voice mixed with the screams of Dali Luyang was particularly shocked.


    "Forgive me, quickly forgive me! My father is Major General Yang, the Supreme Commander of ghq. I am dead, and he will be angry to kill you all!"


    Before dying, Dali Luyang also committed taboos, and Wu Chen hated others for threatening him the most.


    "Relax, it won''t be long, your father, Major General Yang, will also go to heaven to meet you. Then you can live happily in heaven!"


    Wu Chen''s words were undoubtedly the sentence of death to Da Lilu. The figure went straight, his eyes blinked slightly, and a very strong impact broke out, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng !!!"


    "Boom boom!"


    & # 160;


    & # 160;

 v9 Chapter 15： I ’m here to play [first more]

    Looking down from a high altitude, the original ghq headquarters, which was lined with tall buildings, was not only destroyed to the utmost, but even a shocking pit appeared, such as being hit by a meteorite from outer space, a few kilometers in length.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    Both Shinomiya Ayase and Aya were choking their throats, and they stopped breathing at this moment.


    Just a random move to destroy ghq''s base camp, how powerful is this?


    "Let''s go back."


    Suddenly turned around and left, and Susano Nobu covering her whole body disappeared.


    "Aren''t you looking for revenge on Shenya?" Wu asked.


    "Do you think he is still alive under the large-scale scope attack just now? If he is still alive, it can only explain one problem, that guy is not here." Dustlessly coped with a sentence and left.


    In ghq''s jail.


    Wu Chen and the other three searched one by one, no doubt, to find the whereabouts of Qi Qi.


    but...


    "Zi Qi is missing, and it is estimated that it has been taken away by Shudao Xiu Lang." Wu helplessly said.


    "Getting started quickly."


    It was so clean that there weren''t many accidents. Qi Qi was a clone of Sakuraman''s real name. It was an extraordinary special character. It was strange not to take it away.


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    The two women''s eyes turned to Wu Chen, and before they knew it, they had taken him as the leader.


    "Speaking of which, have you seen the Sakura Manji?" Wuchen suddenly remembered the protagonist.


    "I found it, but ..."


    They looked at each other and whispered, "But he is dead?"


    "what?!"


    I heard that Dustless opened his mouth wide and muzzled for more than ten seconds. It was really puzzling. This is unexpected. According to the development in the original work, the boy Sakura Manji didn''t say that he would live a long life, but he can live to a large The ending, now I have nothing to start!


    After a moment, Dustless asked, "Who killed?"


    "Unclear."


    Both of them shook their heads, and no one could tell clearly that when they went to find the cherry blossoms, they were either a corpse or a charred corpse.


    "Maybe it was an accident." Shinomiya Ayase said with a crooked head.


    I also nodded deeply and followed my nod. There are too many people who die unexpectedly every year due to various disasters. I can''t count it at all. Maybe Sakura Manji is one of them.


    "Maybe."


    I heard that Wu Chen didn''t think much about it. Anyway, Sakura Manji is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with herself. Just now, I just had nothing to ask.


    "As for the next"


    Dustless stretched his waist, all the bones of the whole body resounded, crackling, like a pleasant note, he looked beyond words.


    auzw.com


    "We don''t seem to have a clue right now. Instead of looking around like a headless fly, let''s just bask in the sun."


    At noon the next day, the sun hung high above the blue sky, and the ruthless sun bakes the earth. In this vast summer, the world is hot.


    On the seashore somewhere, people are playing comfortably, galloping in the cool sea water, laughing and laughing.


    Wu Chen and Suzumiya Ayase and Aya also naturally mixed in, and the three found a beach with few people to bask in the sun.


    "Just you will enjoy!"


    Pouting sullenly, she was wearing a suspender swimsuit, showing her small body, kneeling on the ground with her knees, grumbled unhappyly.


    Holding sunscreen in both hands, she rubbed the sunscreen on the dustless face lying in front of her. Every time her little hand slipped over the dustless skin, it would leave a striking red mark.


    "I haven''t died yet. I have less energy." Wuchen wore floral pants and vomited with sunglasses.


    "Is this different from your babysitter?" I still complained, saying that she had come to vacation, but in fact Dust was calling her all the way.


    "You know a fart."


    Dustless and angry, he gave a sneer and looked at her level career line and explained inexplicably: "Young children need to exercise more, understand?"


    "With more exercise, my body will grow up."


    Perceived the dusty tone of yin and yang, the track of his eyes was still staring at his own career line, and the small face like a sheep''s fat jade suddenly turned red, frightened and angry, "You pervert!"


    "Well, watch your tone."


    After waiting for Dustlessness to speak, Shinomiya Ayase took the lead and said with a serious expression: "This is Dustlessness Master, our master!"


    "the host?"


    I heard that the dustless cheeks were frozen for a while. How does this title sound strange? Although he understood what Shinomiya Ayase meant, he always felt very strange in his heart.


    But one thing is certain, since witnessing her strength, Shinomiya Ayase convinced her a lot.


    At any time, strength is important.


    "and..."


    Shinomiya Ayase paused, said rationally, "I believe that the Lord will not do something inexplicable. Take us here, there must be other intentions ... maybe"


    The girl''s two pearl-like eyes were shining, star-studded, "Maybe Ya ... No, maybe the guy who is in God Ya is hiding in it."


    "Really ?!" A moment''s gaze shot bright light, and her fist shook her hands involuntarily. After the last incident, she was full of malice towards Xuan Shenya, and wished to pry open his head to see See why betrayal.


    However, although I was young and easy to fool, I was not stupid. I glanced at the surrounding environment and clearly was a holiday resort. I could n��t help but ask: Why did you come here for a vacation? "


    "This seems to be a bit wrong." Shinomiya Ayase also hesitated, then her eyes suddenly flashed, "Is there a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place?"


    "Yes indeed!"


    I quickly patted my head, and naturally looked at Dust with an anticipation, admiring, "It is indeed a Dust-free adult."


    No dust: ""


    The corners of his mouth moved, and he stopped talking, and everyone should enjoy it when he was alive. In fact, he was on vacation, far less complicated than the two women imagined.


    & # 160;

 v9 Chapter 16： Enshrine Alyssa [First more]

    Looking at the two who talked to each other, Dustless closed his mouth awkwardly. At this time, he was more silent.


    People should live in a timely manner. As the saying goes, living in the present moment, always restraining yourself will only become more and more painful, so whenever possible, he will be lazy as to what the two have just talked about, just their wishful thinking.


    "Yes, I just brought you to investigate!" Wu Chentian said shamelessly.


    When a person should be shameless, he must be shameless


    "It''s worthy of being a clean man!"


    Shinomiya Ayase looked at him in admiration, and even if she was staring at the moment, her eyes were dotted with stars. Maybe they thought it was dust-free.


    Isn''t there a sentence called "If you don''t sing," a sing is bound to be amazing? !!


    "Did the adult see nothing?" Both women''s eyes are looking forward to staring at Dust, and they are now resentful of Xun Shenya.


    "Well," Dustless Egg rubbed his head in pain and smiled bitterly. Maybe this is to die for face and suffer?


    Looking at the look of the two women, Wu Chen still couldn''t bear to hit the two, and he felt helplessly, "Let me see!"


    Looking away from the dust-free eyes, all those who swim in the sea are strange faces. How can one know?


    After a search, it was found that none of them knew that when Wu Chen was about to withdraw his sight, it might be a coincidence of destiny. He saw a glimmer of light, and accidentally saw a girl with some impression.


    The girl was wearing pure white swimming trunks and was playing volleyball with an acquaintance on the beach not far away. When she walked around, the overly full career line almost jumped out, making it difficult for people to look away.


    Dustless eyes straightened, of course, not staring at other people''s career line, but looking at that face all the time, and she did have some impressions. The fair face was as flawless as the full moon, and a wave of curly hair was dropped to the waist at will With a noble temperament and a bright smile on the face of the girl, it seems that this is the most perfect scene in the world, which looks pleasing to the eye.


    Even the old antiques like Dustless looked twice, and then shook her head. "She is now the opposite of the one in the future."


    The person who happened to see it was the young girl named Aisha of the Consecration Yard. In the original book, it was a very tragic figure.


    Between them, the worship house Arisa felt that someone was watching, and she turned back, just to see the dust, and the girl smiled politely, like a spring blossom, warming people''s hearts, and then turned around and played volleyball with her companions .


    Wu Chen glanced roughly. The students who followed Arisa in the worship house were students from their school, and they were very happy with each other.


    auzw.com


    "It seems that you have avoided your previous destiny. It is really rare. Is it because of my butterfly effect? ??It seems that I have done a good thing in the midst of it." Shaking his head cleanly, he couldn''t help laughing at himself, and fate was So elusive, shouldn''t it be your own label to do bad things?


    "That guy is our goal!"


    With the dust-free eyes looking together, Shinomiya Ayase and Aya also naturally found Aisha, the dedication house, and their eyes were beating with a strange light. "This guy has been in contact with Aya Goda!"


    Upon hearing that, Wu Chen frowned suddenly and asked, "Did you keep your eye on her before?"


    "It''s not her, but the family of the worship house behind her." Shinomiya Ayase seemed to know the details of it very slowly, explaining slowly: "We have limited arms to fight with ghq, and the funeral service is composed of terrorists. Organizations, naturally, it is impossible to buy arms casually, and no one will sell them to us, so we found the convent consortium. "


    "As a congregation''s heir to this consortium, naturally it is also our goal." Qi said in a proper tone: "I once looked at this lady in Shenya and wanted to buy arms through the consortium''s channel. , But was rejected by the other party, and it is estimated that he will not be associated with him now. "


    Dustlessly listened in silence, and it was taken for granted that the other party refused. After all, the funeral home was a terrorist. Once the handle was seized by ghq, the congregation consortium would also be finished.


    "Two, long time no see."


    During the conversation between Wuchen and Shinomiya Ayase and Aya, the congregation courtyard Arisa suddenly came together, her face was softly smiled, and her gentle tone seemed approachable.


    "Have you ever known each other?" Wuchen asked, looking at Aya and Shinomiya Ayase.


    Shinomiya Ayase gently bowed her head and said, "I have been there when I visited the monastery family."


    "That''s the case." Wuchen heard the words followed by stunned, but he had no communication with this guy, and it seemed that the woman was only looking for Shinomiya Ayase and Aya.


    Dustless didn''t say much. When I closed my eyes and was about to sleep, the seductive fragrance came on.


    "Meet you for the first time, please take care!"


    The worship house Arisa again showed a signature gentle smile, which made people feel better.


    Dustlessly glanced at her, pointing to her cheek, she said, "We are wanted criminals, especially me, who took away ghq''s base camp. As the consort''s young lady and heir, she met us in broad daylight. If you recognize it, your family may be dead. "


    It''s not alarmist, but it''s the fact that ghq often carries out various types of slaughter, and treats human lives as grass and mustard, even if a large consortium like the congregation has a lot of connections, it''s ruthless to get started.


    That ��s awkward. In the eyes of some ghq people, in this place where the virus is raging, the locals are simply animals, and they can be killed at will.

 v9 Chapter 17： Draw [first change]

    It doesn''t matter. The consecration courtyard Arisha showed her bright color and calmly said, "His Excellency has said it yourself, you have destroyed ghq. They have no ability to retaliate for the time being, right?" "


    "That being said, the fish that missed the net is inevitable. It has reminded you. In case of any accident, don''t blame me for not saying it." Wuchen whispered softly, and said what should be said, and then He was not implicated.


    "Miss, the dedication house, should you have something to do?" Shinomiya Ayase asked with her lips pursed, and she spit out her tongue slightly.


    "Whether you are selling cute or asking questions?" Wuchen glanced at Shinomiya Ayase, but he was also curious and puzzled.


    Do n��t be afraid. In case, you are afraid of 10,000. If you are found to be in contact with the dustless party and the funeral party, the congregation consortium will surely be thrown into the eighteenth floor of hell. It ��s almost absolute. of.


    Therefore, it is certain that the consecration courtyard Arisa must have an unknown purpose, and the possibility of saying hello just for chatting is too low, because the cost of an accident is too great.


    "It''s true, my grandfather invited several homes to tell me." The consecrated court, Alyssa, answered politely, her face always with an elegant smile.


    There was no dust, and there was a glance at Shinomiya Ayase and Ayumi. Everyone kept calm. Obviously, it was expected that there was something in the worship house Arisa.


    "Master Dust, what do you think?"


    Hagi and Shinomiya Ayase looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Dustlessly. He was the backbone of the three-man team.


    If Wu Chen said that he would go, even if it was a sword, a mountain of fire and sea, it wouldn''t matter. If he couldn''t say it, even if the worship house is the most beautiful paradise in the world, he would definitely not take a step.


    "How do you like it?"


    As a young lady of the big family, the consecration courtyard Arisa naturally saw that the two were centered on dust-free, and immediately whispered, "We can meet any of your conditions."


    "Meet any of my conditions? The tone is not small." Wuchen just smiled at it, and did not take it seriously. His wish is not something that can be realized by a family of worship houses.


    "Then go and see, there is nothing going on anyway." Wu Chen crooked his head and thought for a moment before agreeing.


    "It''s the best and I look forward to your visit."


    The worship house Arisa bowed deeply to the dust, and the slightly loose swimsuit was separated from the skin. At the tip of his eyes, he even saw the cherry red grape ...


    Suddenly, the clean-hearted mind suddenly swayed. In this situation, how many men can really sit still?


    "No delivery."


    Wu Chen quickly recovered his mind, his face was too lazy to show the seemingly radian.


    auzw.com Frankly, he has a very good impression of the consecrated courtyard Arisha, the child is also very humble, and he is also very knowledgeable.


    Some people can provoke, some can''t provoke, the child can see clearly.


    Looking at the back of the consecration courtyard, Arisa, the two women''s faces always showed confusion. From beginning to end, she did not indicate what her ambition was. "What kind of purpose is she carrying?"


    "Master Dust, it is estimated that the goal of the family''s heir is not simple." Shinomiya Ayase emphasized solemnly, with a more solemn tone.


    "The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is sometimes," I agree with.


    There was no pie falling in the sky, and the consecrated courtyard Arisa suddenly came to the door, surely with some unknown purpose.


    "I''m not interested in her ambitions."


    Dust-free stood up and stretched, yawning with drowsiness in his mouth, and his deep eyes evoked a slight wave of waves, and said softly: "Everyone has his own ambition, just like you two, following me is nothing I want to use my strength to get revenge on Divine Land, I''m not interested in one''s goals. "


    "Anyway, today''s dinner has come to an end." There was a slight smile on the dustless face, and the two women were speechless.


    Is it because the dustless family worships the family for the sake of rice?


    "Actually, I guess she came." Wu Chen said quickly, "Yu said," It''s not profitable. She came to me on behalf of the consecrated family, and I still think I''m profitable. "


    "My person, apart from being stronger, doesn''t seem to have any characteristics." Wu Chen touched his chin with a sad look.


    "Master Dust has guessed it?"


    Both Shinomiya Ayase and Aya were shocked.


    "It''s easy to think about it.


    After clearing his thoughts, Xu Xu said, "At the moment, most of the ghqs in Japan that have been entrenched in Japan have been destroyed by me.


    The two women were not stupid, so reminded by Wuchen that he immediately understood what he said, exclaimed: "This is the consecration court family, is this a plot to rule Japan?"


    "That''s probably it."


    Dustlessly nodded slowly, Shen said: "Although the worship home is rich in funds, the force is too weak, so I want to take this opportunity to draw me to their camp. It is probably this reason that the future succession talent personally Go out. "


    Wu Chen recently destroyed ghq alone, and all the elite troops in several countries were destroyed. The strength is unquestionable. It is the most brutal terrorist in history. The value of force is unquestionable. The lack of the congregation family is like this Strong character.


    In order to rule a region, in addition to its huge network and financial resources, the most important thing is armed forces.

 v9 Chapter 18： No difference in my eyes [first more]

    "Just go and eat rice." Dustlessly touched his stomach, then looked expectant.


    Aya and Shinomiya Ayase both looked at him in a tangled manner, and ate rice? Is there anything wrong!


    However, since Dust Free has been decided and Aisha has also promised to worship the convent, then I can only go and see.


    As the time flashes, there are several hours, and in the blink of an eye, it is evening.


    A clear bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the bright moonlight shoots down from the sky, and the dim sea is covered with a layer of light.


    The moon is as beautiful as water.


    Above the azure sea, there is a luxury cruise ship scoring thorns in the ocean and breaking the waves. This luxurious cruise ship shines brightly under the night sky like a forward lighthouse, which is very eye-catching.


    Wuchen and Shinomiya Ayase and the three were naturally on this cruise ship, and their identities were quite special, and they were invited by the worshippers.


    The consecrated Yuan is the current owner of the consecrated Yuan consortium.


    The priest is a very stubborn old man. He has always been upset about ghq''s rule of Japan. He is dissatisfied. However, before he had no strength, he could only bow his head.


    The current situation is very different. Most of the ghqs that have been involved in Japan have been wiped out by dust. If it can be drawn to him, not only will Japan fall into the hands of the Japanese, but even the rule will fall into the hands of their congregation. .


    In one of the luxurious rooms above the ship, the concubine and the dust-free and her baby granddaughter Arisa met secretly.


    As for Shinomiya Ayase and Ayumi, they are responsible for standing guard outside the door.


    "Just tell me something, don''t waste my time."


    Erlang sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding his head in all boredom, and holding a toothpick in his mouth. I just ate a full meal on this cruise ship. It seems to be the reason for eating too much. Hair support.


    "Sir, this is my grandpa, who is at the helm of the congregation consortium." It seemed that he was dissatisfied with Dust-free frivolity, and the consecrator Yarisha pointed to the old man opposite to Dust-free.


    "I can come here just to know the identity of your grandpa." The dustless and salty replied, "It doesn''t make any difference in my eyes, no matter if you are a leader of a country or the president of a consortium, they are all in front of me. Ordinary people. There is one thing that you do n��t seem to understand. It ��s you who invited me. In other words, you are asking me, so ah Miss Arisa, it ��s you who pays attention to the attitude ... ��


    "Come, pour me a cup of black tea to moisten my throat. The cooking just now tastes a bit heavy and needs to be improved." Wu Chen said with a stern face.


    "you..."


    The priest worshipped Arisa almost fainted when she heard that she was also the supreme young lady, the future legal heir of the consortium consortium, this guy made herself pour tea? Treated like a servant?


    "Pour tea, Arisa."


    Instead, the worshipper said with a smile, but he didn''t feel anything about it. Wuchen didn''t say anything blindly, they really wanted people.


    "Sure enough, it''s still old ginger, and understands the basic principles of life." The dustless face smiled with satisfaction, reminding Aisha of the devotion house: "Remember to put a few slices of mint."


    "........."


    auzw.com The consecration courtyard Arisa didn''t say a word, but shaved a few eyes without dust, and then poured tea.


    "With your wisdom, I guess I also guessed the purpose of the husband." The consecrated monk went straight and said, "Yes, I hope that you will join our convent family and become one of them. The husband can meet any of your requirements. , As long as I can do it, I will do my best. "


    I have to say that the promise of the worshipper was very sincere, and almost everything was exhausted in order to win the dust.


    "Since your sincerity is so good, it''s not kind to me to refuse." Wu Chen touched his chin slightly and turned his head for a moment to think: "My conditions are also very simple. Your congregation consortium has deep connections in this place. , Just help me find the boy from Shenya. "


    "It''s just this?" The worshipper looked weird, and he had even sacrificed half of his property.


    "That''s it. For me, money is just something outside of me, and that kind of thing is as much as I want." The dust-free look is extremely transparent, and for him, money is as much as he wants, anyway, he owns " "Wang Zhibao" wants nothing.


    "no problem."


    The worshipper and Alisha agreed with almost no hesitation, because the dust-free conditions are too simple, just simply find someone. Isn''t it an idiot who doesn''t agree?


    "Happy cooperation in the future!"


    The worshipper gave a cheerful smile, his expression satisfied, and even took a goblet on the table for a drink.


    Even Aisha of the Enshrined House showed an excited smile. Don''t look at the Enshrined House family is just a consortium. In fact, the ambition is not small at all. It has always been holding on to the rule of Japan. It ��s tantamount to helping them realize their dreams.


    After chatting for ten more minutes, Wuchen left with Shinomiya Ayase and Aya.


    After Dustlessness left, in the quiet room, there were only two people left-the worshiper and his baby granddaughter worshiper Arisa.


    "Grandpa, your dream will come true this time."


    Both of them watched the video on the video, which happened to be when the "Super God Luo Tianzheng" launched the "Super God Luo Tianzheng" to destroy the ghq base camp. The overwhelming force was stunned, and one of them even defeated the United Nations elite troops.


    "This kind of person we are going to hold tightly in our hands." The consecrated courtyard Arisa shook her palms, all sweating, her expression firm.


    "Stick in your hand?"


    The congregation buzzes and laughs. How can a strong man with the power of dust-free be controlled by others? I only heard him helplessly say, "Arisa, give up. This kind of person is not under our control. It is estimated that once we find Ji Shenya, that dustless person thinks that we have no value and should leave."


    This old man is really right, Wu Chen just wants to kill Ji Shenya, who will listen to him all his life?


    "How does this work ?!"


    The worship house Arisa stood up displeasedly and said angrily, "We signed a life-long contract with him!"


    "This is not business. Signing a contract is just a joke, nonsense!" The consecrated Yuan reprimanded his face, and then his eyes fluttered.


    "There is also a way for him to follow us forever, but this may sacrifice you, Arisa"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v9 Chapter 19： Marriage [First more]

    Hearing that the loving grandfather was going to sacrifice himself, the consecrated courtyard was a bit shaky. The image of the consecrated courtyard was extremely gentle, and topics such as sacrifice were rarely used on himself.


    "Grandpa, please." The consecration institute Arisha quickly returned to God, looking at the consecration institute firmly, "If I can do it, I will do my best."


    "No one but you can do this task."


    Hearing that the consecration court Alyssa agreed, the consecration court Weng Huan face glowed with joy, Xu Xu explained: "There is a method more useful than any contract-marriage!"


    "Marriage ?!"


    The priest, Alisha, petrified on the spot, and Zhang Yuanlu''s small mouth closed slowly before closing. He looked at the priest seriously and asked, "Grandpa, are you serious?"


    "Of course, how can such words be false?" The consecrated courtyard man looked serious and emphasized loudly: "Only in this way can the dustlessness pull down the chariot of our consecrated courtyard family."


    "..........."


    The consecration court Arisa lowered her head, and she was speechless. As a young lady of a large family, she had received various brainwashing ideas since she was a child. She could sacrifice everything for the prosperity of the family. When I was on my head, my head was still unprepared, completely unprepared and caught off guard.


    "Grandpa means, let me and that dustless couple ?!"


    Don''t look at the consecration courtyard, Arisa is not yet an adult. Actually, she has already matured, and naturally understands what these words mean.


    There is no dust, and after the three people, Shinomiya Ayase and Aya return, he truthfully tells all the content that he talked with the worshipper, after all, he is himself.


    "With the help of the devotional family, it would be much easier to search for the whereabouts of �� �� ��." After learning the agreement, Shinomiya Ayase and Aya both agreed.


    Relying on the three of them to find Qi Shenya and haystack is no different. If you can use the power of the consecrated home to find a person, it may not be easy, but it is definitely much simpler.


    The next day, the three lived in a luxury villa prepared by the family of the worship house. In order to please the dust-free, the interior is extremely luxurious and the decoration is brilliant, even when the lights are not turned on at night.


    In fact, there is absolutely no such need, and Dustless is also a thousand-year-old monster. How can it be confused by this kind of thing? However, there is also a point to show that the worshippers really did their best to win the dust.


    In addition to the clean room, there are Shinomiya Ayase and the three others. This villa also houses a special character-the worship house Arisa.


    In addition, she was also dressed up, and her natural beauty face was painted with light makeup. The whole person looked more glorious. Like a fairy who fell into the world, she was dressed in a black princess dress. There was a fascinating charm, which made the population dry, and could not help but crooked her head.


    Shinomiya Ayase, who had a similar appearance to the enshrined courtyard Arisa, was even a little inferior to her at the moment.


    auzw.com The dinner was also quite strange. The consecration institute, Arisa, always looked for opportunities to sit with Dustless, and discussed about personal issues, and even deliberately found opportunities to get close to Dustless. Occasionally, some intimate actions are made, such as even using some places to inadvertently touch the dust ...


    It can be said that it is accidental and not intentional, but how many times?


    "That woman looks elegant and dignified, in fact, she is an outrageous fox!"


    After the dinner was over, Shinomiya Ayase and Aya were grumbled in the clean room, and the two strangers in the enshrined courtyard Arisa naturally noticed today.


    The vulgar nature of vomiting is naturally embarrassing. Although Shinomiya Ayase also remained silent, but there was a layer of haze on her face. It can also be seen that she was clearly uncomfortable. Who can think of the consecrated courtyard that looked very conservative before Risa will play this set.


    "Maybe you want to buy me."


    Dust-free watched the TV program indifferently, and he was quite familiar with it. In the past, he had experienced this kind of thing, so he was regarded as a person.


    "Everyone else''s lunch is so calm!"


    He looked at the dustlessly, sullenly, and seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with a woman like Alisha at the convent.


    "The guest is whatever she likes, and she likes it, and she doesn''t make any threats to us." The whispered quietly, not to mention the fact that her head was on the neck of someone else, who could stop the dedication of Arisa. live?


    Wu Wenyan couldn''t help but look at the dust without doubt, wouldn''t this guy be tempted yet?


    "������"


    At the same time, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly came, and Dustless Gaze lifted her eyes slightly, glanced at her, and immediately stood up and opened the door.


    "Creak ..."


    After opening the door, it was naturally the young lady who stood high above her��the dedication court, Arisa.


    She was wearing a long black dress before, but now she is wearing a gorgeous long dress, like a lily flower just blooming, pure and beautiful.


    Seeing this, Dustless was suddenly speechless, and murmured inwardly: "How many times does this woman change clothes a day?"


    To understand, about ten minutes ago, the consecrated courtyard Arisa was still a black dress, but now it has become a white dress with different styles. When I first came to this private villa to receive dustless people, she Big red dress again


    "Miss to the worship house, is there something?" Wu Chen asked slowly, calmly, only blinking his eyes.


    Hearing Wuchen''s indifferent tone, the worship courtyard Arisha''s face was slightly stiff, and she even had doubts about her appearance. At school, she was admired by countless people. However, in front of Wuchen, she took the initiative and changed to other Someone might have disarmed and surrendered long ago, but this guy is as uninformed as a stone, and he seems not interested in himself at all.

 v9 Chapter 20： Sorrowful Shoichi Shoichiro [Second]

    "Isn''t it possible to come without any problems?" Arisa of the consecration court was sullen, with winking eyes, and the soft voice sounded like coquettish.


    "Sao fox!" Wu snorted softly.


    No matter how arrogant she was in the convent hall, unfortunately, the child''s hot face was stuck on the dusty cold bottom, and from beginning to end, he just slept on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    "This guy is hard and hard to eat, how can I get started!"


    Seeing this, the consecration courtyard Arisha smiled bitterly, and her heart was extremely frustrated. I have not been so wondering today for so many years.


    As a lady from the big family, she was chased after others by others all the time. Now, in turn, let alone, the most terrible thing is that Dustless seems to have no interest.


    "Grandpa heard some news. Although it has nothing to do with Shen Shenya, I think it might be useful to you."


    The enshrined monastery Arisa is no longer embarrassed, straight into the theme, saying: "A woman called Sakuraman spring and summer is also looking for God''s End."


    "Sakura full of spring and summer?"


    These remarks successfully attracted the attention of the three persons, and Dustless and Shinomiya Ayase and Aya looked intently at the consecrated courtyard Arisa with skeptical expressions.


    "Are you sure Sakura is full of spring and summer?" The atmosphere was silent for a while, and Dustless took the lead to speak and broke the silence.


    "Grandpa''s photos are all sent over." Arisa of the consecration home took out a few photos and handed them to the table in front of Wuchen. All three eyes came over.


    His complexion was a bit embarrassing, but there was no doubt that Sakura was full of spring and summer.


    "This woman is very fatal. I guess I didn''t die last time. I am very lucky." After Dustless Vision retracted, after Shen Shenya betrayed, she told the base of the funeral service ghq, and suffered ruthless destruction Most of the funeral homes were killed at the time.


    Unfortunately, at the time, Sakura Manchu was also caught at the base of the funeral club. At present, she can still be said to be a miracle.


    "What is the purpose of her looking for �� �� ��?" � asked in confusion, and then his eyes lit up. "That Sakura Manji seems to be her son, presumably for revenge?"


    "It''s also possible."


    Dustless did not deny that this possibility is not only possible, but also extremely high.


    "Your devotion family''s intelligence gathering ability is really good." Wu Chen rarely praised someone once, and then thought about it for a while, "tell me all the clues about that woman."


    "She owes me that the Void Genome hasn''t recovered, and it''s just alive."


    auzw.com


    At the same time, in a cafe in this city, ghq has just been wiped out by dust and Japan is in an unprecedented period of chaos, so there are few pitiful customers, only a few scattered people.


    Within a box, two mysterious characters meet. One is a woman with a good-looking face, and the other seems to be afraid of being seen. The whole body is rigorous, airtight, and even a face. They were all covered by hats, and only two eyes were exposed.


    "Brother, no one will find here, take off the hat." The woman said helplessly.


    "No!"


    The man was cold-hearted and refused with no leeway. Although he could not see the change in his look, his tone always contained an angry flame. "Now Japan no longer has the rule of the United Nations, but it was accepted by the consortium. Now, not only have geniuses like me not been reused, they have made me wanted, it''s just a jerk! "


    "boom!"


    The man smashed the table in anger, coffee splashed out, and the flames in his eyes were about to flow out.


    This man is actually Sadao Ichiro, and the woman is Sakura Manchu. It is actually a brother-sister relationship, and Sadao Ichiro is the elder brother.


    If it wasn''t for Sakuraman''s spring and summer, he repeatedly begged Shudao Ichiro to come out to meet him, he would never show his face, although for ghq, Shudao Ichiro is also very annoying and anxious to destroy it immediately, but this is not the end now.


    He dreamed that after the destruction of ghq, he could take over Japan, and then realize his series of ambitions. Sadly, he was wanted shortly after ghq was destroyed. He is currently living a hidden life, like a mouse, not Dare to come out and meet people.


    If it wasn''t Sakuraman Chunxia who was his younger sister, Shudao Jiudao would never come out to meet.


    "Spring and summer, let''s make a long story short, don''t delay my time." Kedao Shuichiro''s suspicious look left and right, giving the impression that he is a guilty conscience.


    "Hey ... I didn''t expect that this would happen." Sakura Man sighed quietly in spring and summer, and immediately converged, and she always had a gentle tone of voice with a bit of hatred like never before, "Brother should Have you heard of the person who is Shen Shenya? He killed the episode, I must find him and ask ... "


    "boom!"


    Who expected that Shuichi Langdao smashed the table again and said coldly: "Sorry Spring and Summer, if you are talking about this topic, we really don''t have a common language with each other!"


    Nor was hesitant, Shudao Shuichiro stood up and left.


    "You do know his whereabouts."


    Sakura Man was blocked in front of Shudao Jiro in the spring and summer, and he was rarely angry, and said, "I have killed Jiji, and I cannot forgive him in my life!"


    Even though Sakura Manji is not the birth son of Sakura Manchun and Xia, the latter is just a stepmother, the relationship between them is very good, better than the birth mother and son.


    So when I heard that Sakura Manji died, Sakura Manchi almost collapsed in spring and summer, and it was hatred that supported her to this day.

 v9 Chapter 21： Cold-blooded and ruthless [First]

    "I don''t understand what you say, don''t contact me in the future!" Takidao Shuichiro impatiently pushed away Sakuraman in spring and summer and left.


    If you know that Sakura Manchu wants to inquire about such a boring question, Shudao Jidao said that she would never return, even if she is her own sister.


    "boom!!!"


    Sakura Man''s strength in spring and summer is naturally not as good as Shudao Shuichiro. He was pushed so hard by his body that he hit the wall next to him.


    "Are you really a brother?"


    Sakura Man rubbed his sour arm in spring and summer, and his expression was dull. Although the brother in the impression was indifferent and sometimes unfriendly, he was as rude as zero now.


    "Hum, trouble me less in the future!" Kedao Shuichiro was too lazy to talk nonsense, and strode away.


    "You are not allowed to leave!"


    Sakura Man stunned in the spring and summer, and then still did not give up, and stubbornly blocked in front of Shudao Xiurou. "You must tell me where the sacred **** is, or I will call the police!"


    "Now you are a wanted criminal." Sakura Man reminded aloud, clearly a naked threat. "The police are here, and you never want to leave."


    "Chun Xia, how dare you speak to me like that ?! Also threaten me ???"


    The anger in Kagomichi Shuichiro''s eyes was fleeting. "I called my brother, but now threatened me to call the police. Is this my sister ?!"


    "What a joke!"


    Stem Road Shujiro scoffed at his nose, then his eyes shot thousands of fierce light, "Since you turn your face and don''t recognize people, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    In fact, Sakuraman has no malicious intentions in spring and summer, but it only scares and frightens Shudao Shiro. Who knows?


    Takamichi Shuichiro was serious, he suddenly pulled out a black barrel from the sleeve, aimed at Sakuraman spring and summer, and installed a dark muffler.


    Even if people are killed here, it is estimated that people outside will not hear.


    "Only dead people in this world won''t open their mouths." Saidao Shuichiro is expressionless, his right thumb touches the trigger, his eyes are cold.


    Sakuraman''s spring and summer neurological reflexes retreated, and her expression was full of regret. She knew that such a thing would happen and would never come alone.


    What surprised her even more was what happened to her brother, and why did she become so ruthless? Even my sister can start?


    "Chun Xia, don''t put on such an incredible expression, it looks so pitiful." Kedao Shuichiro had a cold smile on his face, and things haven''t been concealed until now. It ��s not the case ... "


    "I shot Ying Manxuan Zhou, found his research data, and later created a void genome based on this!"


    "Xuan Monday died personally for so many years. I guess it''s lonely? Right ... aren''t you husbands and wives? So go down with him!"


    "boom!!!"


    Stem Road Shuichiro decisively pulled the trigger, and relentlessly chose to shoot Sakura Manchu in spring and summer.


    auzw.com


    Sakura Man''s head has always been stingy in spring and summer, and she did not expect to end like this today.


    I listened to the gunshot. She was a little dull for a while. Instead, the ordinary people had chosen to find shelter to avoid bullets as soon as they heard the shooting.


    "Your brothers and sisters really made me see a good show of killing each other."


    At the moment when the sound sounded, a dark shadow stood like a shield in front of Sakuraman''s spring and summer.


    "this is..."


    Sakura Man opened her mouth wide in the spring and summer, and a series of trivial events today have made her doubt her life.


    Now something even more bizarre happened, the swarthy black bullets ejected from that muzzle were caught by two light fingers.


    That''s right, just two fingers!


    "who are you...?!"


    After a few more glances at the dust-free back view, Sakura Man thinks slightly lower his head in spring and summer, and then instantly recognizes dust-free, exclaiming: "Is it you? How is it possible, why are you not dead?"


    "Will your woman ever speak? Cursing me to death?" Wu Chen almost didn''t hold back a slap and slaps in annoyance: "Lao Tzu is dead, who else can save you?"


    "Uh ... sorry."


    Realizing that she had said nothing, Sakura Man apologized quickly, and thanked solemnly, "Thank you!"


    If it wasn''t dust-free, perhaps her head had been penetrated, and now it might be a cold body.


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, his eyes fell on Shudao Shuichiro, this guy was black-faced, and looking at Wu Chen was like seeing the legendary broom star, his face was dark.


    "If it wasn''t for your worth, I''ll take you apart now." The dustless warning warned, Yin said: "So in order to survive, you''d better cooperate with me obediently, anyone who lacks arms and legs is to anyone not good."


    Anyone can hear it. Wu Chen''s remarks are not a joke. He is murderous and spit out the nine cold winds from hell.


    "Ooooooooo!"


    Suddenly, the harsh alarm sounds came from afar, and Shudao Xiujirou''s ugly face became darker, like a black pot ...


    After living in this country for more than ten years, three-year-olds can hear the siren sound, and a large wave of policemen are approaching quickly.


    "Abominable!"


    Shudao Jiichiro straightly stomped his feet, he is now a wanted criminal, and he will be completely done once the police come.


    But sadly, Dustless stared at him like a tiger. It was estimated that he couldn''t get away, and could only use it with his eyes open.


    "You destroyed ghq, that is the elite of the United Nations, so now it is also a terrorist. The police are not good for you, too." Kedao Shuichiro reminded him: "Let''s talk to another place."


    Talk to another place? Talk! After getting rid of dust, he would choose to run.

 v9 Chapter 22： Air-Fried Stem Road Shuichiro [Second]

    "Don''t make a difference between me and you." Dustlessly looked at Shudao Shuichiro, and then glanced at Sakura Manchu and Xia behind him. "It''s normal for this guy to refuse to tell you about the whereabouts of Shenya In a way, your elder brother is his father. "


    "Brother is the father of Xingya, what else ?!"


    Sakuraman opened her small mouth in surprise in spring and summer, and then frowned, "But I have never heard of my brother having a child, God''s End, can''t I say"


    Women''s imagination has always been rich. Just give them an inspiration and they can say countless answers.


    Sakura Man thought for a moment in spring and summer, then his eyes lit up and said, "Is it an illegitimate child ?!"


    "The illegitimate child ...? Although it''s outrageous, but fortunately, I thought you would say it is a pro-son!" Wu Chen pouted his lips and muttered with his head down: "No blood relationship, in fact, it''s the God''s Land is the stem Shuichiro''s experimental body. "


    In the original work, because of dissatisfaction with the future, the ancestors of the new human beings are the children of Ying Manxuan Zhou, so many human experiments have been conducted in private.


    At the same time, the police outside the cafe finally came in. After seeing Shudao Jidao, he immediately arrested the boy.


    "Dash, I don''t agree, why only arrested me, that guy is also a wanted criminal, but he was the culprit who destroyed ghq! Why didn''t he arrest him ?! Are you all blind? ''''


    Looking at the policemen who only scratched themselves and did not catch the dustlessness, Takimichi Shuichiro''s nose was about to be crooked. "So a big living person hasn''t seen it, a bunch of waste !!!"


    "It''s you who are blind, slap!"


    The policeman glanced at the dustlessness, and then quickly slapped him on the face of Shudao Jiro. The old man was beaten with blood.


    "How can this dustless master be a wanted criminal!" The police officer Tu Tuxing all sprayed on the face of Shudao Jiichiro, an expression of anger.


    "I just thought of it like that." It seemed to be remembering something important. Dustlessly patted his head and smiled. "Although I have shied away, the consecrated court man still has some army commander in chief. The name falls on me "


    Japan is now under the control of the congregation home, and the congregation home is quite like a president.


    "Commander-in-chief of the army ?!"


    Sakura Manchun and Xiadao Xiuichiro are both aggressive and sluggish, especially Xiadao Xiuichiro, an old face twitching, and finally "sucked" a lot of blood.


    "��ͨ"


    The old man suddenly fell to the ground and was fainted by the lively stun!


    Why does this happen? !!


    The next day, in the luxurious villa of the home.


    Dustlessly fell asleep until midday, and he came back to sleep after catching Shudao Jiudao.


    auzw.com When it gets up, the sun has set!


    "I can really sleep, shouldn''t this guy be a delicious lazy pig in my life?" In the warm bedroom, he looked at the dust-free vomiting channel standing by the window wearing pajamas.


    Of course, all these words are hidden in my heart, but I dare not speak them in the dustless face, otherwise


    "Master Dustless, I went to interrogate that man, Shudao Ichiro. He is no different from the stinky and hard stone, but he doesn''t say the whereabouts of Jiya.


    Shinomiya Ayase sat in a wheelchair with a look of frustration, like a defeated cock. In addition to being lost, there were accidents that were difficult to hide.


    He even used some punishment on Shudao Jiro, but the old man was miraculously supported, and Shinomiya Ayase was really puzzled.


    Is it really important? She was lost again.


    "That''s for sure. He Shenya is probably his only hope. If he sells his son and hope, what else can he expect in the future?" Dustlessly answered calmly, without a slight wave of looks, he said. It was strange that Shuichiro had confessed.


    "And you don''t need to question."


    Dustless and mysterious smile explained, "I already know everything."


    "real or fake?!"


    Shinomiya Ayase and Aya were both excited to stand up, looked at the dust in surprise, and had deep doubts.


    If Shudao Jiichiro really spoke, why didn''t Dust prevent them from interrogating before?


    "That guy''s memory was taken by me." Wu Chen said faintly, the sharp edge in his eyes flashed away, as long as the person is alive, he can get what he wants!


    "Yeah, Lord Dustless is king and has power that ordinary people can''t understand."


    After thinking about it, the two were relieved, but Dust was a smile, it was not the ability of the king, but the ability of reincarnation.


    "Have you found Ji Shenya?" Both looked expectantly at Dust.


    "Yes, yes, but things are a bit complicated."


    Wu Chen sighed for a long time and preached in 151: "That guy has become the king and has the same ability as me!"


    When they heard the words, they immediately showed a strong shock, which was obviously caught off guard. The remaining void genome was not in the hands of Sakuraman. !!


    "I don''t know." Wuchen shrugged. At first, he learned that Jiu Shenya became the king, and he was extremely proud of it. Although in the original book, Jiu Shenya still became the king, but it was taken from Sakura Manji The power of the king to go.


    The situation is very different now, and the source of the Void Genome of Xuan Shenya was newly created by Shudao Shudao!


    What deserves to be one is that the kid of the **** Shenya is extremely cunning, but has no intention of obeying Gadao Ichiro, and after leaving the king, he leaves silently.

 v9 Chapter 23： Cleverness is misunderstood [first more]

    It is taken for granted that Ji Shenya would not choose to help him. It is even possible to kill Shudao Shuichiro. Aside from the inhuman treatment of Ji Shenya when he was the subject, it is more important.


    The old man, Takamichi Shuichiro, is old and disrespectful, and even wants to marry him!


    Sakura is a clone of Sakuraman ��s real name, and Sakura Ya has a nearly crazy possessiveness for Sakura, how could she watch Sawichi Shuichiro marry her! ? This is absolutely impossible.


    "So, that, bother!" There was a slight voice outside the room.


    Listening to some timid voices coming from the outside, Wuchen immediately recognized that it was Sakuraman''s spring and summer voice.


    "come in."


    Dustlessly responded, and then only heard a creak, a graceful figure invaded his eyes.


    Sakura Man was wearing a black dress in spring and summer, and her sculpted figure held up her shirt, especially the pair of high-rise career lines.


    "I want to talk to you." Sakuraman went straight in the spring and summer and said straightforwardly, "It''s all about personal issues."


    The meaning here is self-evident, it is clear that you want to avoid Shinomiya Ayase and Aya a little.


    "I want to talk to you too."


    Dustlessly looked at the two, and the two women didn''t ask much, and they simply left.


    "When are you going to hand over the remaining Void Genome? Although I have no interest in that stuff, after all, I promised my two young classmates to pass." Wu Chen complained, and Sakura Manchu''s words revealed in spring and summer With an envious expression, he sighed, "It''s a blessing to have bosses like you."


    "It can be, but I hope you promise me one thing." Sakura Man looked at Dust seriously in spring and summer, but the latter gave a smirk. "The conditions for you to hand over my void genome to me have been completed. Now let ��s open the conditions? I ��m not Kaishantang, girl, do n��t you think I ��m too kind, in fact you are working with the devil! ��


    The meaning of Dustlessness is to refuse, how can there be so much time to accompany Sakura Man in spring and summer?


    "........."


    I heard that Sakura Man''s mouth squirmed a bit during the spring and summer. She also knew that there was no pie falling in the sky. Who would help others without compensation? And the risk of this matter is still great.


    "I heard what you were talking about just now."


    Sakura Man smiled bitterly in spring and summer: "I didn''t expect this to happen, my brother could create a new void genome in such a short period of time, and he also took it to Xi Shenya. Talent, unfortunately used in the wrong place. "


    "I agree with this very much. It''s not heaven when you step out, but you walked into the abyss." Wu Chen also nodded. Although the theory was stolen from Sakura Manxuan, it could create a void genome It is undeniable that such a thing of the age, Shudao Jidao is indeed a talented scientist.


    But unfortunately, he used the wrong place cleverly. If there were no complicated thoughts, it was estimated that Shudao Jidao had already become a world-renowned scientist.


    "I definitely can''t take revenge with my ability. That guy has become a king, and even if I add up to one hundred, I''m not his opponent." So far, Sakuraman Chunxia seems to finally recognize the reality.


    In the past, Shen Shenya had not become a king, but he was a trained and powerful figure. Now that he has become a king, his strength has undergone a dimensional change.


    Nevertheless, this does not mean that Sakuraman can let go of his hatred in spring and summer.


    "I won''t forgive him even then!"


    auzw.com


    Sakura Manchi''s spring and summer beauty eyes reappeared the hatred light. It seems that Sakura Manji''s blow to her was really great after she was killed.


    "I see you like this."


    Dustlessly stared at Sakuraman for a moment in spring and summer, and then said lightly, "Do you want me to help you kill Xunya?"


    If that''s the case, Dustless can still promise Sakura Manchun and Xia, it is a kind of humanity. Even if there is no Sakura Manchun and summer requirements, he won''t easily bypass the kid of the **** of God.


    "Can you do that?"


    Seeing Dustless silent, Sakura Man looked at him in spring and summer.


    He Shenya is the king, and Dust is also the king. Only the king can deal with the king. The trouble for normal humans to find the **** Shenya is a dead end.


    "I thought it was what happened." Wu Chen smiled, and said generously: "Relax, if it is just this ..."


    "I''m willing to pay everything for this!"


    I seemed to feel that Dustlessness would reject herself. Sakura Man bite her teeth in spring and summer and interrupted Dustlessness completely. Her entire face was cut out. She suddenly pulled the clothes chain on the back, and her long black dress all fell off. .


    A white body like snow suddenly appeared dust-free eyes, wearing only a pink fat times.


    Dustless for a few seconds, I never thought that this would be the end.


    "That''s all I can give you."


    Sakuraman''s spring and summer lotus steps gently, and then lay sideways on the dust-free body. Her pair of fair-faced armbands hugged the dust-free waist, and her eyes were dotted with the meaning of praying.


    "Is the child worth your effort?"


    Wu Chen stared deeply at Sakuraman in the spring and summer, and she was jealous of Sakuraman.


    In the original book, the boy Taohuayun seems to have been very good all the time. There is a puppet praying for his sake, not to mention, even Shinomiya Ayase has a good opinion of him.


    Right now even Sakura Manchuria paid a heavy price for this, and chose to sacrifice herself.


    "I''m the mother of the episode, of course it''s worth it for the children." Sakura Man was still full of hatred in spring and summer, and then saw Dust silent, thinking that she minded that she had a child, and said in a weak mosquito voice: "Don''t look I''m already the mother of the episode, and it''s actually my first time! "


    When she said this, Sakura Man''s cheeks were flushed, and her teeth were explained. "I and Xuan Zhou were married. Although we are husband and wife, unfortunately he has been intoxicated with science and he never wants children. Now, I''m just the stepmother of the set "


    Wu Chen listened silently, staring at the enchanting carcass, the light in his eyes flashed away.


    This woman is actually clever and wrong. Even if she doesn''t dedicate herself, Dustlessness will kill Qi Shenya.


    However, since this woman has dedicated her life, she is cheap but does not occupy it.


    "If you reject it, you will be very sad. I have always been very kind, so I agreed with your terms."


    Without saying a word, Dustless shattered the fatness of Sakuraman''s spring and summer. Originally, he was able to maintain his indifference, but after Sakuraman''s spring and summer, his heart also flared.

 v9 Chapter 24： You must be stupid in the future! [Second more]

    It goes without saying that what will happen to children is not appropriate.


    Time flies, in an instant, an hour or two passed, and Shinomiya Ayase and Aya, who were drowned out by the dust, were naturally foggy.


    "What''s this talking about? It''s taken so long?" Looking at the quiet door from afar, it didn''t seem to mean that it was open, and he was extremely confused.


    Why is it important to talk about an important thing that is not over for an hour or two?


    "Who knows, it''s probably something that the dustless adults are interested in." Shinomiya Ayase was also wondering.


    "Nobody, you still call the Lord Dust?" � playfully looked at Shinomiya Ayase, and suddenly approached her ears, as if he were a thief to see if anyone was around, and then smiled strangely: "Should I? Will you be hooked by that guy ?! "


    After hearing that, Shinomiya Ayase first stunned, then flushed, and quickly hurriedly denied: "You bullshit!"


    "What nonsense are you blushing?" Looking at the embarrassment of Shinomiya Ayase, I felt more and more problematic. "How do you say that, don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid to knock on the door, you see how excited you are , Isn''t it a side proof ?! "


    "Be cautious, I''ll rip your mouth!"


    Shinomiya Ayase''s fierce glanced, but the latter was not afraid of her at all, but made a face.


    About an hour or two later, Sakuraman came out of the dust-free room in the spring and summer, but she walked in a very strange posture, crooked, and even walked for a while, stopping for a while.


    In the end, it was necessary to hold on to the wall to barely leave. Sakura Manchu didn''t listen to any abnormalities in her mouth. The two people who listened to it and Shinomiya Ayase were puzzled.


    When the two went to the clean room together, he stood on the balcony with a relaxed look, refreshing.


    The windows around were all open, but even so, the air still smelled like a heartbeat.


    "Strange, how strange is the smell in this room? Not yet."


    Shinomiya Ayase couldn''t help but touch her cheek. For some reason, the temperature of her body became uncontrollably high. Within a few seconds, her face had turned red.


    It''s the same for �, the two simply don''t know what kind of battle just happened here.


    "It is estimated that this villa has been unoccupied for too long, and you also know that as time goes by, no matter what things are prone to mold!" Dustlessly looked at the two without blushing, a serious nonsense: "The worship house The old man, Weng, I will go to his troubles after a while, and dare to perfuse me with this kind of inferiority, what a reason !!! "


    "It''s also possible."


    The two with a simple heart followed and nodded, without much thought.


    However, at any time something unexpected happened!


    "Moldy? How could that happen in my home?"


    auzw.com


    The strange sound of yin and yang came suddenly. The three eyes looked at it, and a slender figure stood at the door.


    Who else is there other than the enshrinement of Arisha?


    The child looked at Dustlessly, her eyes filled with endless grievances. Obviously she knew what happened. After all, she was a child of a big family. She knew a lot more things, and she could almost tell that it was emitted in the air. What''s the smell-the smell of lascivious!


    "Cough cough"


    Seeing this, Dustless coughed awkwardly twice, deliberately shifting the topic, and said, "The sun is good today, let''s go out and wait."


    However, the consecration courtyard Arisa was not stupid. After receiving a good education from an early age, she immediately understood the intention of dust-free, but she did not eat this set, and deliberately lengthened her voice: "I just saw that Miss Sakura''s clothes were a bit messy and left There was a sway from start to finish. What did you talk about just now? Is it too intense? "


    "This little girl film is really a vinegar jar." Wen Yan said, Dust could not help but rolled his eyes, and arbitrarily took an excuse: "It is probably too tired, after all, after talking for hours, the brain is short-circuited Anything is possible! "


    "That''s true."


    Hagi and Shinomiya Ayase agreed, after all, after hours of high-density negotiations, everyone would be tired.


    "Hum, how easy it is!"


    The sharp-eyed consecration courtyard, Arisa, came in suddenly, pointing at the bright red blood stains on the bedding, gritting her teeth and asking, "What''s happening to this pool of blood? It''s too tired to bleed, this is too exaggerated !!!


    "Mother, I forgot to clean the scene." Wuchen whispered in his heart, then smiled, "He is too tired, I helped her to rest in my bed for a while, as for the blood"


    Dust can''t help but some eggs hurt, this question is really hard to answer, you can''t directly say that it is the blood after Sakura full of spring and summer, right?


    "Presumably it''s the one who came." Seeing that Dustless face was embarrassed, Shinomiya Ayase replied embarrassedly and solved the problem for him.


    "Uh..."


    Wu Chen heard the words too confused for a moment, and could not help thinking about it, the said ... shouldn''t it be the aunt? !!


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s the one that came!" Wu Chen nodded, followed by a tight shut, he was really afraid that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "you!!!!"


    The consecration court Arisa looked at Shinomiya Ayase angrily, her lungs were almost exploding, and then she shook her head angrily and left, "You must be stupid in the future!"


    Looking at the dedication house Arisha who left angrily, she couldn''t help laughing and smiled. It''s no wonder that the child was so aggrieved. It is estimated that Xiao Gong was so angry.


    "What did I say wrong?"


    Shinomiya Ayase wondered to herself, always feeling that she was innocent and had the feeling of lying down and being shot.

 v9 Chapter 25： Can I die with you? !! [First more]

    "You''re right, it''s just that this crazy woman''s head is flooded." The more Dustless the more he looked at Shinomiya Ayase, the more he smiled.


    It is totally the most loyal subordinate. As a younger brother, not only must he be smart and capable, but he also needs to be shot for the master when necessary!


    "Are there really no ghosts?"


    Suddenly, he looked suspicious as he laughed without a smile on his face.


    However, she didn''t think too much about it. Both of their children are children who are not deeply involved in the world. They are relatively simple in thought and easy to confuse. Dusty finds a lame reason and confuses them.


    In Sakura Manchu''s room, she rested after returning from Dustless, and she was so frustrated enough that she didn''t sleep for long.


    "That guy is so cunning!"


    When the worship house Arisa returned to her room, she took the pillows on the sofa and discouraged the fluff inside. She always existed as a dust-free private property. The heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    "You are a bit slow to start."


    The devotee appeared like a ghost in this bedroom. Looking at the ablistered devotee Alyssa, he was not angry, but with a seemingly faint smile.


    In the beginning, she marry the consecrated monastery Arisha to Wu Chen. He was still afraid that the granddaughter was aggrieved. After all, she was a stranger who did not know each other. Some emotions.


    It is undoubtedly a very happy thing for a woman to marry her favorite object.


    "Then what can I do? I can''t force you to come to the door, I''m so sorry!" Said Alisha of the consecration court, with a look of irresistible expression.


    "That''s why the cherry blossoms came first in the spring and summer." The consecrated Yuan Weng said with a smile.


    The worship house Arisa heard that she was biting her silver teeth, and her petite fists were clenched tightly, and she said in a stern tone: "Since the cherry blossoms can be delivered to his mouth in spring and summer, I will follow suit once!"


    The time was getting late, the weather was exceptionally cold, the bright moonlight was shining from the sky, and the earth was covered with a layer of hazy silver frost, and the weather seemed even colder.


    Dust-free naturally fell asleep early, but ...


    "Did you make a mistake!"


    The sakura, who is not hanging, jumped up in spring and summer, staring at the dustless side around him, angrily: "Although I had a deal with you, I never said I would marry you. You are a strange man sleeping What does it mean to be here? "


    Sakura Man is sleeping well in spring and summer, and was tortured by Dustlessly once. She hasn''t had time to rest yet. This guy is just uninvited, and it''s as if she arrived in her wife''s room and slept in Sakura very naturally. Manchunxia side.


    "With the transaction, you are naturally my person. Is there anything wrong with this?" Wu Chen opened his eyes and glanced at Sakura Manchu and Xia Man, turned his body to the side, and lay down with a pleasant expression, urging: " Wife, help me pinch my shoulders. "


    "Dream!"


    Sakura Man almost exploded in spring and summer. This guy was so bullying and said coldly: "Sakura Manxuan is my legal husband, but you are just a trader."


    Giving his precious first time to Dustless is completely counting on this guy to kill Wu Shenya, but it does not mean that he will follow Dustless from then on.


    "You have no choice."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen also directly refused and announced brutally and arrogantly: "I was not interested in you before. Although you are good, I have long been immune to beauties. Now the situation is different. What shouldn''t happen has happened. Do n��t even dream about running away from my fingers, if you want to complain, blame yourself for trading! ��


    "you!!!"


    In the spring and summer, Sakura Man heard that her heart was extremely angry, the verdant jade foot was mad, and a pile of angry flames accumulated in her heart. Facing the barbarous and unreasonable and very powerful stink hooligan, she felt wronged and vented. , Qi blushed and thick neck.


    "Since you can''t resist, obey your destiny obediently, and you will be very glad for your choice today." The clean face showed a gentle smile, holding his head in both hands, and whispered softly: "The family''s ability to collect news is very powerful. Ah, the intelligence I want is in hand. "


    "You mean sacred land?" Sakura Man''s eyes lighted up, her anger disappeared instantly, and she suddenly sat next to the dust, her voice softened, and asked, "Will you kill him? ! "


    "Let me ask something at a price." Wu Chen blinked, staring at Sakura Manchun in a smirk, staring at her beautiful face, her eyes glowing.


    "No, I''ve given it to you before!" Sakura Man''s stubborn refusal in spring and summer, without any leeway in his tone.


    "...."


    Dustless just glanced at her with a light cloud, and then closed her eyes again.


    Sakura Man is naturally not stupid in spring and summer. She felt helpless and lowered her cheeks awkwardly. "My body is really dead."


    I was so embarrassed by the dust before. Where can I still have strength?


    "Fool."


    Dustlessly knocked on Sakura Manchu''s head in spring and summer, and said mysteriously, "A woman has three mouths, but you only use one mouth."


    This hint can no longer be obvious.


    "Shameless guy."


    Sakura Man yelled in her heart in spring and summer, but she managed to get into the dust-free body, and her thin lips went to the man''s sign.


    After about an hour, Dustless was sprayed on Sakuraman''s mouth.


    "Shall you tell me now?"


    Sakura Man took a paper towel and wiped the white residue on the corner of her mouth with a painful expression. The strange smell in her mouth made her nauseous.


    "Tell you what?" Dustlessly touched his chin and lay on the pillow cheerfully, "You mean that boo world? That kid can be ..."


    "I mean sacred land!" Sakura Man reminded loudly in spring and summer.


    "I don''t know his whereabouts." Wu Chen suddenly fainted Sakuraman in spring and summer. "Sorry, you seem to have misunderstood something. Before that, you guessed it yourself, and it was provided to me by the devotion family. The news is the whereabouts of the original Ghq Boo world. "


    Sakura Man looked at Dustlessly in the spring and summer, and after a full minute of stunning, he stared at him with a violent thunder.


    "Can I end up with you ?!"


    Is there anything more shameless in this vast world than this guy?

 v9 Chapter 26： Im very welcome [first more]

    "This one..."


    Wuchen showed an unusual and shameless smirk, and patted it against Sakura Manchu''s tall and plump hips, and the rounds of meat waves suddenly opened, his calm heart warmed up again, that big hand Arrogance again.


    "I''m afraid not!"


    Dustlessly grabbed Sakura Manchun''s waist and limbs, put her next to her, put her nose in the past, and gently smelled the taste of the beauty, "From the moment you choose to trade with me, you as the person Being labeled, my cooked duck will always want to fly? Do you think it is possible? "


    "It''s all messy!" Sakura Man looked at the dustlessly in spring and summer, cheeky, and said viciously, "I will never give in to you!"


    "That''s not better."


    He smiled cleanly and said with a very bad taste: "Tame domestic animals are not as delicious as wild ... I welcome them."


    "livestock..."


    Sakura Man''s breath was accelerated in the spring and summer, and her fierce eyes could not wait to bite and die. What does this guy think he is, a domestic animal? Not even as good.


    "The warm-up exercise just ended. Let''s start the next exercise."


    With clear eyes, she looked at Sakuraman in spring and summer, and under her exclaim, she put it down.


    About two hours later, the collision of the body was stopped. Sakura Man was lying motionless in the dustless arms in spring and summer. Except for the faint sound of breathing, she was almost no different from the dead. Enough.


    Compared with the battle-free dustlessness, Sakura Manchu is a young girl who has just broken her body, so tender! Therefore, it didn''t take long for him to lose the battle, and he could only be left to clean and unscrupulous bullying.


    "Don''t you have a perverted hobby?"


    After a long time, Sakura Man opened her dry lips and lay quietly on the dust-free shoulder. Now that she has been appointed, she is a weak lamb in front of dust-free. The more she resists, the more she will Arouse this guy''s interest, so let it be.


    "......."


    Wu Chen didn''t deny it, but he thought for a moment, and then he reflected on Sakuraman''s spring and summer. "Don''t say it, maybe there is!"


    "����"


    Sakura Man smiled with a pout in the spring and summer, and could not help but give a dusty look. "In this world, even if there is really a pervert, who will admit it? You are honest."


    "That''s right, I''m an honest person." The dustless chick nodded like a rice, blinked at Sakuraman in spring and summer, and seemed to be conveying this meaning-you all know.


    "Hey..."


    Sakura Man sighed for a long time in spring and summer, vicissitudes and weakness, it is estimated that she will never be able to get rid of dust in the future.


    "Speaking of which, what are you going to do with that boo world, shouldn''t you let him go?" Sakura Man asked in disgust.


    "You seem to hate him?" Wuchen couldn''t help looking at Sakuraman''s spring and summer. They were both colleagues, and they were both members of ghq.


    "Well, after the guy caught the episode, he interrogated him, and even used some lynching. Shouldn''t I hate this kind of guy ?!" Sakura Manchunxia said truthfully, saying that she was already disgusting Color.


    auzw.com "It''s right."


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen expressed his understanding of this, and then clasped Sakura''s body in spring and summer. "It is estimated that soon, you can see that guy''s head is different."


    To the enemy, Dustless is never merciful.


    "It''s awful, that guy really makes people call!"


    In the area near the family villa of the worship house, the hush community watched from afar, his cheek-like cheeks were unpleasant.


    Since the destruction of ghq, he has followed the terrorist of Shenshenya. There is no special reason. To put it plainly, he just wants to follow the king and witness the change of the world with his own eyes.


    However, the plan often cannot keep up with the changes. Since following Yan Shenya, the boo world has been responsible for monitoring.


    Wu Chen is pursuing the whereabouts of Yan Shenya, but Yan Shenya also wants to fight back against Wu Chen.


    It is worth mentioning that this forward figure is the boo world.


    "When did I start being so sentimental?"


    Hoo world sighed with regret, and then continued to pick up the telescope to observe the movement in the distance.


    However, in the next moment he exclaimed in shock!


    "how can that be!"


    The boo world stood up excitedly, looked up, and the binoculars placed in both eyes had not been taken down, because the dust-free inside the villa in the distance found itself, and through the observation of the telescope, the guy even raised his hand to say hello !!


    "This telescope has been specially built. Let''s say we are several kilometers away from each other. How can this guy see me ?!"


    With a heart full of horror, the Boo world was stunned for a moment, and then he turned away quickly. Since it was discovered by Dustless, he could only move elsewhere.


    Dustless is the king, but the hush world is just an ordinary human being. Once they meet, they have no chance of winning.


    However, the moment he turned his head ...


    "Are you tired?"


    A few kilometers away, dustlessly appeared behind him, with a green grass in his mouth bored, "Go with me for tea."


    Looking at the dust in front of him, the hush world''s heartbeat accelerated, and she simply thought that it was a dream and an illusion appeared.


    "Snapped!"


    He mercilessly slapped himself, gritted his teeth directly, and even blood appeared in the corners of his mouth, but what made the boo world desperate was that the dustlessness within easy reach didn''t disappear.


    "Don''t worry about self-harm. You''re dead. How can I ask you a question?"


    Wu Chen''s face was pressing with a soft smile on his face, but the hush world retreated quickly.


    But this doesn''t change much. Dust-free can step a few meters or even a hundred meters away and capture the boo world instantly.

 v9 Chapter 27： Nothing is impossible [second more]

    "This is bad !!!"


    The captured boo world fell to **** with one heart. If it was someone else, he could still resist a little bit. After all, he was also military trained, or Shao Zuo''s rank, it was counted in battle.


    But if the opponent is King, give up as soon as possible, so as not to ask for help. The beaten nose and swollen face will be tragedy, so the boy behaved very obediently, crouched down obediently, holding his head with both hands, and I surrender .


    "You do cooperate."


    It was found that the boy in the hush sector did not have any resistance, and Dust was quite surprised, but he loosened him a lot.


    I had planned to teach him a good lesson. Who knew that this boy was unexpectedly obedient, and there was no such thing as dust.


    It is undeniable that this kind of talent is the most alive.


    "Do you want to ask about Shen Shenya?"


    The Hoo world looked up at Wu Chen, and confessed, "I know that there is very little pitiful news. I only know that there is a very strong partner in Shen Shenya."


    "partner?"


    I heard that the corners of dust-free eyes twitched. Can people like Shenya still have partners? He can use everything in order to achieve his purpose. The so-called partner is also estimated to belong to one hill.


    "Let me guess ..."


    Wuchen did not hurry to ask the Boo world. After thinking for a while, his mind flashed a flash of light, "Isn''t that the daath gravekeeper?"


    Takamichi Shuichiro was also killed by the dust. Who else can this guy have?


    "It''s him."


    The boo world was also a little surprised, and then quickly recovered its calmness. "It is the two who really give orders. I am just a soldier who obeys the orders. So ... let me go. I promise I won''t show up in the future In front of you. "


    The tone of the boo world is extremely sincere, and the tears it speaks are touching and heartbreaking.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a subtle light flashing in the depths of his eyes. This guy is good at camouflage and cunning like a wolf.


    "I''m so sorry, I have always cut off grass and roots." Dustlessly looked at Boo Jie, then his tone eased, "But since you said so much ..."


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    After waiting for Dustless to finish speaking, Hushie took a pistol from her arms and fired five or six shots in less than a second.


    Although this guy is not as good as the king, his physical fitness is among the best among human beings.


    "���� ��"


    Unfortunately, the dust-free body is like a non-existent transparent person, and those bullets passed directly through his body.


    "does not exist?!"


    The world view of the boo world has been refreshed again. Dementia looks at the dust. The guy in front of me is unpredictable, and every time he can give out unexpected abilities.


    The boo world has to wonder, is this really a king''s ability? The daath tomb guardian and the **** of gods are far from being so evil, otherwise they would have been killed in the face of Dust, where they are still hiding their heads.


    "You''re too anxious."


    auzw.com looked at the Boo world lightly and announced blankly: "The stupidest person in the world is someone like you who originally intended to kill you, but you Somewhat meaningful intelligence was provided before. "


    The hush community was happy, and asked excitedly: "I don''t have to die ?!"


    "Fart!" Wuchen suddenly changed his face, and the killer said suddenly: "You will not only die, but you will also be unloaded!"


    This guy doesn''t wait for himself to finish his words and then kills the killer without a shot. Who can he blame? !!


    "........."


    Boo interface suddenly twisted, and shouted yelled, "Don''t even pull you to me ..."


    "laser!"


    Dustless has no time to listen to the nonsense of the boo world, the finger shoots a deadly astigmatism and erupts at full speed.


    "So fast!"


    The Boo world couldn''t be surprised, and kicked his right foot hard, and quickly moved away from his body.


    "Well !!!"


    The harsh roar whizzed past his ears, there was no more movement, and he shot into the distance. A turbulent heart in the boo world finally subsided, and he thought to himself: "It seems my reaction is pretty good."


    At the same time, the corner of his mouth set off a taunt of ridicule, and sneered at Dustlessly: "It seems that the position you are aiming at is not accurate enough, it is all off!"


    "......."


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, just pointed indifferently at the back of the boo world.


    "Hum, pretend to be a ghost."


    The hush world sneered coldly, but turned back for the first time. The light emitted by the dustless finger did not die, but continued to carry the light of destruction.


    The location is unbiased, which is exactly the location of the family villa of the worship house!


    "Hahaha"


    The boo world laughed wildly and laughed recklessly: "This time you are afraid that you will accidentally hurt yourself ..."


    "Let''s read it clearly."


    Dusty reminded me a little, booed for a moment, and then scolded angrily: "Do I still need you to teach? Can light return to the same way ... hey!"


    The voice has not yet fallen, and the light that had been emitted before bounces back again, and penetrates the body of the boo world.


    "Woohoo !!!"


    The boo world vomited two large mouthfuls of blood in pain and roared madly: "What a joke, it just spreads in a straight line, why can you return ?!"


    This completely violates the laws of physics!


    "Theoretically, but ah." The dust-free face squeezed out the arc of evil charm, "I am a flash man who has eaten the flash fruit, don''t judge me by your ordinary eyes!"


    There is nothing impossible in this world, and existence is reasonable.


    As a flash person, the dustless manipulator can control and control the light as he wants. It is impossible for ordinary people to control the light here. Changing the orbit of light is a piece of cake.

 v9 Chapter 28： King to King [First]

    "Do you want to say that you can turn decay into magic ?!" Hushie covered her wounds, trying her best to slow down the blood eruption, otherwise he would die from excessive blood loss.


    However, this does not change much, let alone say that the heart has been penetrated with no cure, and even if the wound is covered, a large amount of gray-brown blood is sprayed from the fingers.


    "Look, you understand."


    The dust-free hands were on his hips, and he looked up boringly, exhaling muddy gas. "But I always feel that these words are very suitable to describe me."


    "is it?"


    At the same time, there was a burst of coolness from behind, and the dustless face was always loose.


    "Let me see your heart."


    The voice came again, Dustless turned back, and a flowing figure like Baiyun was lying on his back.


    Being pressed on the body doesn''t even feel as if this person has no substance, as weird as a ghost.


    "You came out so soon?"


    The dustless voice was still indifferent. Looking at the cracked void behind him, his brows frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    The person in front of him is a handsome man with a bright coat and a bright gown, a pair of turquoise eyes exuding a clear light, radiant, as if it were a pure natural gem, very soft, looking at people''s heart, Uncontrolled inside eased.


    "It''s really annoying eyes." But Wuchen didn''t really like these eyes, and she had nothing but disgust.


    Because the owner of these eyes looks at himself like a prey, who would like this kind of person?


    "Let me see your void ..."


    Daath''s hand snapped close to the dust-free chest, and he immediately pulled it hard, as if something had been pulled out of thin air, and there were a lot of light sources in his hand.


    "this is..."


    Dust-free was also a bit stunned for a while. This was the first time he encountered this situation. In general, it was the king who extracted ordinary human voids. Wang extracted the king''s voids for the first time in history.


    "Ha ha ha really amazing guy!"


    Looking at the light source in his hand, it finally condensed into a large sword, and Daath''s expression was quite agitated.


    auzw.com In Daath''s hand, holding a large golden sword that is more than two meters long, is very dazzling, like a peerless excalibur, full of thorns.


    "This is my void?"


    The dust-free look was surprised and he also had a strong curiosity. This excalibur reminded him of the sparkling fruit Tiancun Yunjian. Although there are many gaps in appearance, the length and width of this great sword are larger than Tiancong Yunjian. It''s more than two meters long, but the fiery heat destroying the radiance is almost the same.


    "It seems to be somewhat similar to Shining Fruit''s ability. Is my void the same thing?" Dustlessly sighed, watching Daaath holding a big sword didn''t care much, how could he lose to this and dare to hide in the dark? Office mouse.


    "It''s unbelievable, this power is really human void?" Daath enchanted the gorgeous photon sword, shaking with both hands, frosting the slender sword body gently, feeling the power contained in it and admiring: "Perhaps the king''s void is different from others. "


    "This idiot!"


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen sneered, and he saw at a glance that this was his own shining power, which was the power he had originally obtained, and what was it to do with void?


    If you have to force a relationship, it is just that the sparkling fruit is used by daath in a void situation.


    "I have to make one thing clear before starting the war."


    Daath looked very stunned, with the voice of the victor: "If you are willing to create a new world with Sakura Manna''s real name, I can stand by your side."


    Suddenly, his eyes became as bright as beads, and his small hand continued to frost the blade of the lightsaber in his hand. "I suddenly think that you are better suited to be the ancestor of the new human than the guy of the **** Shenya. After all, your genes look better than him. It ��s powerful, and maybe combined with Sakuraman ��s real name, the new human beings born will also be stronger. "


    "Using one person to breed a new race, is this different from breeding pigs?" Dustlessly shook his head and refused. He didn''t have that kind of interest. A person lives just to breed offspring. Is this different from a walking dead?


    Life is alive, we must live as we please.


    "It makes sense, too."


    Daath wasn''t surprised. His look was like a stagnant water, and the waves didn''t matter. It seemed to have expected that Dust-free would be the answer. Everyone''s world view is different, and their pursuits are also very different. Some people love money, and some people think of money as dung. At any time, there are other kinds of people who do not follow the rules of the cards.


    "Although I can understand your thoughts, I don''t allow you to undermine my plan!" Daath''s eyes flashed an astonishing chill, like a bloodthirsty beast, and he held the big golden sword in front of him. Cut it fiercely.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge chopped swarm came in unstoppable rampage, like a raptor coming out of a cage, smashing the ground, the torn gully was very conspicuous, and flew straight to the dust.


    "Even if my strength is only this level?"


    Looking at the large-scale slash, Dustless was disappointed. "Let me teach you how to use the power of light.


    When this sentence fell, the dustless body burst out with countless rays of light, like a small sun.

 v9 Chapter 29： Ten times the amount [first more]

    The dustlessness in the body''s bathing flashes is like a god, radiant, and dazzling and hot rays. The person who is stabbed and hot can not open his eyes. If he looks at it for a second, he may blind his eyes. Daath closed his eyes for the first time. Dare not look at it.


    "� � �"


    He lightened his feet, and distanced himself from the dust for the first time, because the heat emitted by the devil was too scary.


    "This **** monster!"


    Daath shouted, and the hot pain spread all over the body for the first time. It seemed to be contagious. Every cell was abnormally painful. His body was uncomfortable and dust-free, just like a stove with a strong fire, making it difficult for people to approach.


    "Is this really human ?!"


    Daath raised his hand for a moment and looked at the palm of his hand. Ripples set in his eyes, and he fisted slightly, and he grinned in pain.


    Looking closely, Bai Nen''s palm is black, no different from black carbon, and the breath of life is completely squeezed.


    Fortunately, the withdrawal was quick enough, otherwise ...


    Thinking of this, daath immediately shivered, and among those confident eyes, a rare wave of terror flew out, and he looked up to the dustlessly subconsciously. The **** was wrapped in a bright light. One skin seemed to be made of flames, and even the hair was dyed golden again. It was unprecedentedly cool, and the cold eyes were extremely indifferent, even more disdainful than looking at the vegetation.


    Looking at these hands again, daath throat choked slightly, this seems to be the best ending, it is lucky that it did not evaporate on the spot!


    "The response is quite fast."


    Wu Chen sighed with a playful tone, and then smiled hoarsely: "One more thing to congratulate."


    "Congratulations!" After hearing the words, Daath''s face questioned. Since tearing his face with Dustless, he seems to have been losing money. What''s worth congratulations? Could not help frowning and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Do not you understand? Ah ah blanket blanket ... This ability to comprehend really bad ah." Pielepiezui clean look of boring, then raised a light blue fingers, "I''ll explain it."


    "Buzz"


    The tip of the finger, the hot front edge slowly condensed, and a very strong destroying light shining through.


    "........."


    Daath''s expression changed immediately, and the panic that was unstoppable in his heart opened up. He felt his eyebrows felt stinging, as if to be broken apart. It is estimated that he was locked by that light, which seemed to be the light of fireflies. No threat, in fact, it was a rather dangerous blow.


    "Although the combat effectiveness is unsatisfactory, but ... at least you are very resistant to fighting, which shows that this toy is a little capable and it is not easy to be destroyed! Alas ... this seems to be a good thing!"


    "� � �"


    The demon-like voice fell, and the brewing flash of light in the dustless hand shot out.


    "This **** wants to abuse me !!!"


    Daath''s face is iron-blue, he is not stupid. As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, IQ naturally has nothing to say. Looking at the dusty expression on his face, he almost immediately realized that this guy is a beast with heavy taste. Wanting to kill himself to death, he meowed and treated it as a toy to pass the time!


    auzw.com "Don''t think I''ll kill myself!"


    Looking at the lethal beam coming from the roar, Daath''s eyes showed madness. He clung tightly to the straight lightsaber, and cold sweat overflowed from his palm. Who would be willing to be killed by torture? !!


    "Oh!"


    Driven by unwilling will, daath slashed down with his big sword in his head, and blue muscles appeared on his head.


    "����"


    This desperate blow knocked down, and the gush of light burst torn apart, turning into two streams of light passing by both sides of daath.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A moment later, the two rays exploded violently, and the vast sky shook slightly.


    "Mum!"


    Daath turned his head to look at the deep pit behind, his throat choked, and there were two deep pits with a diameter of more than ten meters. The air between his teeth was filled with cold air. This is the damage scene after the split. ..


    I''m afraid that the bones of the bomber are gone! !! !!


    "Thanks for having this guy''s void"


    Looking at the big golden sword in his heart deeply, Daath''s violent undulation calmed down again. This sword was so sharp that even the dust-free tricks could be split.


    Thinking of this, a seemingly non-existent smile appeared in his mouth, his eyes raised, staring at the dust with a mocking look, it seems to say that it is not ridiculous to treat you with your void?


    "It seems that my void is indeed not ordinary." Wu Chen was not angry, but the handsome cheeks showed a radiating arc of relief, and the narcissistic whispered to himself: "Hehe, it is me"


    "In this case, I can still laugh, I admire your courage!" Daath''s slightly proud face sank instantly. The more calm the dustless, the more uncomfortable he was, and his throat seemed to be blocked by a stone. An unspeakable unpleasant spread.


    Doesn''t this mean that it doesn''t mean that you are insignificant.


    In fact, it is strange to say that after ordinary people are extracted from void, especially for the first time, most people will faint. They have no fighting power, but they are clean without dust. Even if void is extracted, there is no effect at all. .


    "You are truly different!" Daath stared at the dustless eyes with a deep look. The perfect face raised the arc. "But I''m not muddy!"


    At a moment ago, or after destroying the dust-free blow, Daath''s hit heart recovered a little.


    The enemy in front of him does not seem to be the type that is out of reach. As long as he works hard, he may not defeat him!


    "Papapa !!!"


    Wu Chen applauded suddenly with a smile, admiring: "It is praiseworthy that you can restore your confidence so quickly, but ah ..."


    "What if it was ten times as much?"


    The voice dropped, ten dust-free fingers roared at the same time, flashing a dangerous light, and aimed at Daath''s head. It was just one finger. Now it is two hands firing at the same time!

 v9 Chapter 30： Born in the wrong era [first more]

    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    Ten fingers burst into destruction at the same time. Light burst out, daath was pale, and his handsome cheeks fell down.


    I thought it was the boundary of dust-free just now, and now it seems that I am very wrong, and it is very outrageous!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Listening to the sound of destruction coming from the air rubbing against the air, daath was almost choking. This guy just estimated that he had not even exerted a tenth of his strength.


    "You have to dodge!"


    Although the beam was very hot, because the breath of death spread all over the body, Daath felt that every skin in his body was cold and his back was cold.


    "� � �"


    His body was like a ghost phantom, gently tipping his toes, and retreating swiftly. It was just a flash of light and flint, and he actually retreated tens of meters away.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The light beams burst in succession, and the exploding sky trembled constantly, and the ripples spread like distant water to the distance.


    "so close!"


    Looking up, Daath, who died nine years ago, could not help but take a breath, and the place hit by the light beam was hollow, as if it had reached the surface of the moon.


    "But ... it''s a shame!"


    Daath looked at Dust again and again in a nasty and eccentric manner, winning twice in a row, and he was already a little bit agitated, even thinking that the guy in front of him was just a scary paper tiger.


    "You are so stupid!"


    Dustless is also an old monster who has been struggling for thousands of years. He heard the strange tone of daath for the first time, and smiled evilly: "Look at what is under your feet. You need to pay attention to it later. Sometimes it looks sparse and ordinary. It ��s actually more dangerous than a snake. ��


    "This may be your last time," Wuchen Yinyan added, his tone revealing.


    "..........."


    Daath immediately stiffened his body, looked down with a gloomy look, and his face solidified instantly.


    Dense vines had grown under his feet, like countless snakes criss-crossing, entangled Daath''s feet firmly, unable to move.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    Daath reluctantly clenched his fist. He used to control light, but now he has become a control wood. Nima, can he be more perverted?


    "It''s not too cheap for you to die easily."


    The corner of the dust-free mouth raised a stern arc, and a ray of light popped out again.


    auzw.com "���� ..."


    The light beam was extremely fast, and the moment it swept away was close to daath, his chest was immediately torn and opened, and the scorched hole with a big fist was extremely eye-catching.


    "Wow whine"


    Suffering an unprecedented blow, Daath opened his mouth in pain, and taupe of blood spurted out.


    "Ahhhhhh ... I thought you were resistant before, and now you''re too unbearable." Wu Chen complained very uncomfortably, and he seemed to see it away. The quality of this toy seems to be average, play a few times Seeing to be disabled!


    "Fuck, I''m tough enough, okay!"


    Daath''s army of 100,000 grass and mud horses flew by, his head lowered, his eyes tremblingly looked at the hole in the heart, and the whole body was penetrated. It was a miracle that he could still live if he was still dead. .


    But what this **** is saying is that he still hates his quality, it ��s just


    "Wow ooh !!!"


    The breathless daath spit another blood, his body is swinging left and right, no different from the weak willow branches under the storm, and I don''t know when it will be broken.


    "You have to hold on. I have one more question to ask you."


    No dust or ridicule, just in case the guy was so angry that he would break the clue, and asked a little bit of thought: "You know where the gods are ... you should know? Although I don''t think you will tell me, Still want to ask where the kid has gone? "


    "Ahem ..."


    Where did daath have the strength to talk back, coughing constantly, blood dripping from his mouth, his eyes dim, and he could feel that his heartbeat was gradually coming to a halt.


    Myself ... seems to be over.


    "This time, I did look away."


    Daath looked up again, and did not answer the dustless question. He said to himself, his voice was hoarse. "Shenya ... no doubt this guy is a born king. No matter the strength or mentality, it is perfect. The ambition is also big enough, but the only regret is that he was born the wrong time! "


    The meaning of daath is very obvious. When I met Wuchen, an unpredictable and powerful figure, as a king, he could not beat the other party. Instead of living vigorously, he could only hide like a mouse. Is this more tragic? !!


    "I''m not interested in listening to your nonsense."


    He waved his arm impatiently, stopped daath, and asked impatiently, "What about the kid?"


    Daath took a deep look at the dustlessness, and then looked at the sky immediately, his eyes appeared infinitely nostalgic, and he said to himself, "It seems to be saying goodbye to this flowery world."


    Nothing remained silent, he looked at the lonely daath, feeling a bit heroic.


    It is said that Da Shenya was born in the wrong time. Why is Daath not? Although his age is immeasurable, but for countless years, seeing that dreams will be reduced to reality, but now he has been ruthlessly stamped out by the dustless foot. Not tragedy.


    "Forget it ... this guy is worthless."


    Dusty rubbed his temples, too lazy to continue nonsense, and turned away without a trace.


    However, as soon as he turned his head, Daath suddenly said a word to make Dustless instantly change color.

 v9 Chapter 31： Spicy Sakura Man Real Name [Second More]

    "boom!!!"


    In an abandoned factory on the outskirts, the locked warehouse door was suddenly knocked open, and as the loud noise spread, it even opened up to a ton of iron doors. How terrible this man is.


    "who!!!"


    The next moment, in this dead and abandoned factory, there was a sudden burst of angry resentment. The sound of this knocking door was too loud, and it awakened everyone.


    "� � �"


    In this dark environment, several figures came forward and hurried towards the door.


    "What''s the matter, just hide it obediently, you have to run over and die, a bunch of stupid people." The dustless sighing sighed.


    It was already a few hours later, and before daath was dying, although he did not tell Wu Chen the whereabouts of Shenya, he told him where he was praying.


    Maybe daath didn''t know the whereabouts of Xingya.


    Without further ado, Wu Chen inquired a little and called over alone, and really found the hideout of the gangster.


    These people are probably the running dogs of Shenya, because many of them are members of former funeral rites.


    Time flies, and in a matter of hours, no one in the world can stop the dust-free pace. There is no doubt that he personally went out and prayed that the child was successfully rescued.


    In the deluxe large villa that worships the courtyard family, when it is midnight, most people have fallen asleep, but the living room is still brightly lit.


    "I really don''t understand. The tomb guardian Daath apparently made a walking dog of Shenya, why did he tell the dustless Lord where he was praying? Is this a betrayal ????" Shinomiya Ayase relied on On the exquisite walls, there is contemplation.


    She doesn''t need a wheelchair anymore, she has used medical ninjutsu and other abilities to clean her leg of Shinomiya Ayase. By the way, she gave her a Void Genome from Sakura Manchu and Xia Xia.


    In other words, this fragile girl is now also a king.


    "Huh, the ghosts only knew."


    I was sitting on a luxurious sofa with her legs raised and her neck raised high, like a noble little swan, she said casually: "Maybe I feel that God''s End is not reliable, so I will pray to you." Managed Dustless Adults, hoping to survive, but eventually died. "


    Having said that, the two eyes fell together on the dustless person standing by the window. Before, it was not sincere to surrender dustlessness, because that was the reason for the persecution by force, but she has now completely surrendered.


    There are two void genomes obtained from Sakuraman spring and summer. One was given to Shinomiya Ayase, and the other was given to �. Dustlessness can be regarded as the exchange of the original promise. The two women were greatly moved. It is self-evident that the genome is such a precious thing can be given away without dust. How can the two girls not be moved?


    So whether it is Shinomiya Ayase or Aya, the dust-free mustard is completely gone.


    "There are other possibilities."


    Sakura Man, wearing pajamas, sat across from her in the spring and summer, and she also had elegant Erlang legs. She was wearing transparent pajamas with a beautiful view of the curves.


    "I know Ji Shenya better than any of you. He is so obsessed with his real name, how could he leave her alone."


    Sakuraman''s spring and summer eyes were shining brightly, and she picked up the goblets on the table, shaking the red wine in the glass slightly, and whispered, "There must be some conspiracy."


    "Is there a difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?"


    The congregation court Arish dismissed a smile, and the supreme young lady was like a vixen in the market at the moment, ironically: "How can this adult, Dust-free, never think of it! This kind of non-nutrition will still be said less, I suggest you It ��s better to use your body to actually do it, because it will make you more expensive! "


    After that, her eyes fell on the dusty body, and the beautiful eyes flashed infinite love and worship.


    "This little girl ... what a vinegar jar."


    I heard that Sakura Manchu was slightly speechless, and she was quite depressed. She was really lying down and was shot. The consecrated courtyard Arisa seemed to realize that she and Wuchen had already had that relationship, so she aimed at Sakura Manchu. The relationship between them is incompatible.


    "This woman can do it, I can do it! Even better than her !!!" The devotion courtyard Arisa inspected the curve of Sakuraman''s spring and summer, and her envy disappeared.


    In her opinion, Wuchen is fascinated by the two flesh of Sakuraman in spring and summer. As long as you give yourself some time to grow up, you can be more attractive than Sakuraman in spring and summer. After all, the dedication courtyard Alisha is still young.


    "You guys ... can''t you just stop?"


    The silent, unhurried mouth began to speak, and she was a little helpless about the vinegar jar of the consecrated courtyard, Arisa.


    "What does Lord Dust intend to do with this?"


    Shinomiya Ayase, regardless of the spring and summer of Sakura Manchu and the shrine Arisha, stared at the dustlessly.


    "You all have a point."


    Wu Chen groaned for a moment, his eyes flashed with stars, "Sakura Man''s real name is the object of Yan Shenya''s love, and also the source of his struggle. It was so easy for me to get it, maybe it was a pit, waiting I jump in. "


    "Another point..."


    Dusty squinted his eyes and Shen said: "It was the place where Daath told me to pray for, that kid was not a good thing, how I felt like a trap, but ... I had to get in. "


    Can''t get the whereabouts of �G pick and let it go?


    "........."


    The crowd was silent, everyone looked at each other, and finally looked at Dust inadvertently. At this time, only the boss spoke.


    "Go back to sleep."


    He waved his hand cleanly and left first. The others looked at each other, and also left with him. As for Shinomiya Ayase and Aya, they stood in front of the room where she prayed to prevent accidents.


    "Are you guys wrong, are you here again?"


    In front of Sakura Man''s door in spring and summer, she looked at the man in front of her angrily, her face full of depression, like a lens-like pupil reflecting a handsome face��no dust.


    "That''s wrong? What''s wrong, I came to sit in my wife''s room. Is there anything wrong?" Wu Chen could push her away directly regardless of what Spring Summer was talking about, and stepped into it.


    "This bastard!"


    Sakura Man stomped her feet in spring and summer, but she was helpless. Her situation was extremely embarrassing. It was useless to say that she was so thick-skinned that it was useless to scold him.


    And in case this guy is in a hurry, maybe he will be as distraught as before, it is directly buying and selling.


    "You are really the buster I hit!"


    Sakura Man sighed for a long time in the spring and summer, and in desperation, finally chose to close the door, and also poured a cup of hot tea gently into the dust.


    "Ha ha ha ... deserves to be my wife, and I really know me." Wu Chen grinned, took the hot tea handed over by Sakura Manchun and Xia, took a sip, and closed his eyes to himself: "Or tea is better for me."


    Although I taste coffee occasionally, I always like tea from the beginning.


    "Will you come here just to talk about such a boring topic!" Sakura Man twitched at the corners of her mouth, wishing to give this guy a slap, it was really annoying.


    "Most of the night, what''s wrong with coming to my wife''s room to sleep?" Actively pinching Sakuraman''s little hand in spring and summer, dustless with a smile on his face, and fell into someone''s eyes.


    "You just kept talking, didn''t you finish talking? I came to hear it." Wu Chen directly stated his purpose, and he still had the ability to see people.


    On occasions of the consecration court Arisa, Sakuraman rarely spoke in spring and summer.


    "It''s not all because of you, I''ve been remembered by that little girl!" Not to mention this is okay, Sakura full of spring and summer full of resentment erupted at this moment, "That dedication courtyard Arisa seems to care about you very much, know you The kind of thing that happened to me was as vigilant as a prisoner, no matter what I said, stood on my opposite side! "


    Hearing that, Dustless could not help but smile, in fact, he could also see the consecration courtyard Alisha''s thoughts, but he had been pretending to be stupid.


    "I talked about this topic before, but Qi Qi is a clone of Sakura Man ��s real name, do you know what this means?" Sakura Man said in a low voice, solemnly, "Maybe this is just a trap, the other party deliberately put He prayed to us. "


    "..............."


    auzw.com


    Fukian stared for a moment without saying anything, then lay on the sofa, moved as far as possible, leaving the extra space for Sakuraman spring and summer.


    "What do you mean ?!" Sakuraman''s eyes widened in spring and summer.


    "Do you want me to hint? It''s too stupid, are you my wife, shouldn''t it be worth solving some trouble for me?" Wuchen blame, Sakuraman almost fainted in spring and summer.


    She clenched her teeth, but she really wanted to say, when is your wife your wife? Can you stop talking nonsense?


    "Absolutely not next time!"


    It was really unbearable with the hot eyes of Dustless, Sakuraman finally released his pajamas in spring and summer and showed himself perfectly in front of him, because if he violated the meaning of Dustlessness, he would only have more fierce revenge, so he could only fight Broken teeth and swallowed in the stomach, all with a bitter smile.


    "I''m welcome."


    Looking at the cherry blossoms next to him in spring and summer, Dustlessly pressed up without hesitation.


    It was about a few hours later, when the dust-free came out of Sakuraman''s spring and summer room, walking was not normal. Bending a humpback for the time being, not to mention, the eyes were sunken, the eyes were turbid as sewage, and walking was trembling. Yes, it feels like being drained of energy.


    "That woman''s fighting ability is getting stronger and stronger."


    Wu Chen kept rubbing his lower back, remembering the previous war, and said indignantly: "How can this be true, the woman even wanted to counterattack me and play an anti-office-based game. I dare to see you next time!"


    Along the way, Wuchen hummed, not knowing what he was holding.


    After walking to Ji Qi''s bedroom, Wu Chen stopped, and Shinomiya Ayase and Aya stood in front of the door like bodyguards.


    "Isn''t there anything unexpected about that child?" Wuchen asked the two, breathing out of breath.


    "Weird, why does Dustless Man look listless?"


    Shinomiya Ayase stared at the dust with a cloud of water. A few hours ago, this guy was still alive and well, and now he is transformed like a bad old man, speaking weakly.


    "Ask less nonsense and come back to my question."


    Wu Chen apparently didn''t mean to answer. She couldn''t say that Sakuraman wanted to rebel in the spring and summer and tried to squeeze herself out?


    But in the end, she was defeated without dust. The woman had passed out.


    "Yi Qi is awake."


    He added, smiling a little with relief: "We made her some food, and she ate very happily, and it looks fine."


    After speaking, Aya and Shinomiya Ayase glanced at each other, both of them were satisfied smiles.


    "Didn''t you even ask where this is?" Wushen''s brow was deeply crease, her prayers were too calm, and the peace was a little weird. If she could make trouble to find Wushenya, she had no inner heart. Instead, I feel more at ease.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Dustlessly opened the door, and stepped into Qi Qi''s bedroom.


    "Creak ..."


    The sound of opening the door was very slight, but Qi Qi listened to it clearly. She looked back, and it was the dustless cheek.


    "It''s getting thinner."


    Wu Chen stared at Qi Qi for a few moments, walked slowly, and touched the girl''s head, "It''s hard for you these days."


    "Ok."


    Qi Qi only nodded slightly, and responded extremely simply.


    Dustless did not care about it. This is the usual way of praying. Except for speaking more about Ji Shenya, the other people rarely communicate.


    "Drink water."


    He prayed suddenly to push a glass of water in front of Dust, and he didn''t even think about it. He picked up the water glass and poured it.


    After a few hours of fighting against Sakuraman in the spring and summer, the dust-free throat was really dry.


    "correct..."


    After drinking the water in the water glass, the dustlessly lowered the glass, "Did you encounter the guy from the **** of God when you were caught? And ..."


    Before the words were over, there was a cold light on the face.


    "Oh!"


    This cold cold light is unstoppable and directly penetrates the dust-free body.


    "this is"


    The pupil suddenly magnified several times, and Dustless couldn''t believe the cold dagger in his body. His shot was extremely fierce, almost killing him with a single blow.


    However, this is not the most shocking thing. What makes people really surprised is that the perpetrators are prayers.


    At this moment, Qi Qi was different from before, her eyes were red, and the corners of her mouth were raised slightly, revealing a slight arc.


    The beauty smiled, the spring blossomed, and the beauty was so beautiful that at this moment some infiltrating people laughed and laughed. The simple temperament also disappeared. At this moment, the evil spirit was like a boss behind the scenes.


    "Ahhhhh ... my life is very hard." When I saw Dustless staring at myself, "Yiqi" face bloomed with an evil smile again, and said indignantly: "Well worthy of being a king, you are excellent . "


    "I''m really good. You don''t need to say this, but you don''t seem to be praying."


    Dust-free didn''t care about the fatal scars, he didn''t even feel a little pain, Shen said: "Qi Ke will not show such an unpleasant tone and never laugh at others."


    Although Wu Chen and Qi Qi have no social relationship, this girl is quite simple, but she will not ridicule others with that "oops" tone.


    Since it''s not a prayer, it can only be ...


    "You are Sakuraman''s real name!"


    Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, revealing the identity of the person, after all, Qi Qiben was a clone of Sakuraman''s real name.


    "You know quite a lot." Accidentally glanced at the dust, "Yiqi" smiled softly.


    She did not deny it, that is, she indirectly acknowledged it.


    "It seems that I''m really old. I never thought I would plant something in the hands of a little ghost." Dustless mocked himself, but there was nothing to worry about the clean and handsome cheeks.


    Even though there is an arm-sized sharp knife in the body, Dustlessness is still the same, and even a little ridicule in the corner of the eye, thinking that this method can defeat yourself?


    I have to say that the real name of Sakuraman is too simple, and she is a bit stupid. What Sakuraman can think of in spring and summer is clean without dust.


    "I know you don''t kill easily."


    Sakuraman''s real name sounded cold and uncomfortable, "But I just give you a chance."


    "give me a chance?"


    There was no dust, and his stomach was still a little bit resentful. After all, it was a loss in the hands of a little ghost.


    "This is probably the most funny joke I''ve heard in my life. I need someone to give me a chance? Hahaha." Dustless laughs, his stomach hurts, he was really amused, and his stomach was gone.


    Does this guy really think he can control everything? Ignorant is pitiful, sad!

 v9 Chapter 32： I feel sorry for you [third more]

    "In terms of Wang''s qualifications, no one is more suitable than you."


    The real name of Sakura Man''s eyes shimmered with fine light, like shining gemstones, with bright folds, which made people feel very intelligent, but if you look closely, there is still sadness and dimness that can''t be concealed deep in the eyes.


    For a long time, Sakuraman ��s real name has chosen Sakuramanji as the other half, but tragically, after her consciousness has recovered, the kid is dead, which has broken Sakuraman ��s real name.


    She had originally planned to give up, and it would be better for Yan Shenya to be her other half. In the future, it might not be a good idea to create a new human being. After all, Yan Shenya has a fanatical pursuit of Sakuraman''s real name.


    Under the soft grind and hard foam, Sakuraman''s real name also planned to agree.


    Until I encountered dustlessness, Sakura Man''s real name was found to be very wrong. The dustlessness that greeted the eyes seemed more suitable than Ji Shenya. As the saying goes, there is no harm if there is no contrast. The two are slightly compared. The difference is not a little bit. .


    Even though Wu Shenya is the king, Wu Chen is not an existence he can touch. After several injuries, Sakuraman ��s real name also understands the truth. Everything in this world is imaginary. Only strong strength is everything. Capital, otherwise everything is a joke.


    "Hehehe ... Do you want me to create a new world with you?" Wuchen asked with great interest, Chong Yingman''s real name blinked, as if she was really tempted.


    On the surface, the dustless heart is extremely disdainful. This woman is too self-righteous.


    "Why, don''t you want to ?!"


    Sakuraman ��s real name and beautiful eyes were slightly condensed, and her lips were grinning with unpredictable smiles. The dull voice contained extremely strong self-confidence, and it seemed certain that Dustless would agree with her, confidently: "You will definitely bow your head."


    "Are you so sure?"


    Dust-free couldn''t help but have a rare interest, his eyes beating with unexpected colors, and asked, "There is still plenty of time, why don''t you just give me a reason."


    What strange reason this woman can say, Dust-free is really curious.


    "..........."


    Sakuraman''s real name examined the dustless moment, and then the cute face sketched out a sly arc. The verdant jade finger lowered Bai Nen''s chin. "Remember the water you just drank?"


    "Remember." Wu Chen nodded gently, how could he forget the water he just drank, and his memory was not so bad.


    But what does a glass of water tell? Or...


    "Don''t you have any poison in that water?"


    Wu Chen asked with a frown, realizing that Sakura Man''s real-named frowning smile made him feel fooled. This woman was more sinister than expected.


    but...


    What can this change? Poisonous poisons can have no effect on dustlessness.


    "You think too simple."


    Sakuraman''s real name smiled proudly, and Victory said, "Have you heard of apocalypsevirus?"


    "Of course I remember." The answer was dull and thoughtless, slowly recalling: "In 2029, apocalypsevirus virus suddenly broke out in Japan, and the whole of Japan fell into unprecedented chaos, with heavy losses, a sharp decline in population, and countless deaths and injuries. Anarchy "


    Wu Chen looked at Sakuraman''s real name a few times, and if she remembered correctly, this woman was the first infected person.


    "It ��s good to know, you know, this is a terrible virus, and it will almost certainly die. Many people have died of this virus before." Sakura Man ��s real face showed a bright smile, and her eyes narrowed. Crescent, on the surface, is quite friendly.


    However, for some reason, she felt extremely dangerous in this state, like a deadly poppy flower, exuding an endless crisis.


    It''s not good for a tiger in human skin to smile at you.


    "It''s my shit." Wen Yan sneered, this woman was inexplicable.


    "No, let''s say ..."


    Suddenly a thought came to mind, and the dustless expression was frozen. Shen asked, "Don''t you say I''ve got that terrible virus?"


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a slight movement in the dustless feet. He couldn''t help but look down, and the calm eyes suddenly rippled a lot.


    "this is..."


    His throat choked a little, and his frosty face finally loosened.


    The dustless look at Sakuraman''s real name became even more indifferent. At the beginning, did this guy count? !!


    Looking closely, the dust-free legs have turned into a dark black unknown mineral, with a bare appearance, and can also reflect a person''s figure like a mirror, but it looks vague.


    "Ha ha ha ... have you planted it now?" Sakura Man ��s real face saw the smile of the winner even more obvious. Pink toot''s face was like a gorgeous flower, blooming a charming smile, just listening to her softly : "I learned from Ya, your strength is very strong, even if he becomes the king, he has no ability to compete with you. He is a whim."


    Sakura Man''s real name was sulking, and she was full of disdain and contempt for Xun Shenya.


    "..........."


    Wu Chen remained silent, but his heart trembled a little, and Shen Shenya paid too much for Sakuraman''s real name. The woman didn''t seem to care about it at all, and the boy was a tragedy.


    However, this faint throbbing was only a brief moment, and he was not bored enough to sympathize with the enemy.


    "If you use brute force, you may not be able to defeat you, so I chose another method, and continued to hide in this body. I chose to use the identity of Die Qi to confuse you, giggle."


    In the end, Yingman''s real name came out with a silver bell-like laughter, "In the end, as I guessed, you got hooked."


    "Hooked?"


    Wu Chen followed it up again, and then sighed in a slow tone. The woman was so stupid, really thought that this kind of thing could control herself?


    "I put the apocalypsevirus virus in the water you just drank. If you want to detoxify, you can only look for me. You are not willing to die? After all, it won''t be long before you become a king. This beautiful flower world will die before you can enjoy it Isn''t it a pity? "


    Sakura Manna''s real name depresses her voice, her inspiring tone is like opening the door to another world for others, she can''t help but want to find out.


    Accompanying Sakuraman''s real name, and becoming the ancestors of the new humanity, who would refuse such a good job of both good and evil? After all, this woman is pretty good, and people with normal heads will agree without hesitation.


    However, some people in this world always do not follow the rules.


    "I have no interest in creating a new world with you, nor in the ancestors of the new human beings with you. I have no interest in spending the rest of my life with an idiot woman. It is more uncomfortable than killing me."


    Dustless mouth full of ridicule, especially the intentional bite of the word idiot woman.


    "You just want to die so much ???? !!!"


    Sakura Man''s real-eyed eyes burst into amazing suffocation, faintly able to see the flames burning, is this kid impatient? It''s so arrogant that you have been poisoned. You must not know how to write the dead words!


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    This is the short moment of the electric light flint, the apocalypsevirus on the clean feet spread again, and gradually spread to the two lower legs and knees.


    Seeing this, Sakura Man''s real name scorned and snorted, "In this world, only I can save you. If you want to live, it is best to take back what I just said!"


    "You are really an idiot woman." Dustless and honestly said, Sakura Man''s real name and eyes were widened, and the ferocious lock on him, the flames of the beautiful eyes condensed to look at the essence melted.


    auzw.com "If you do n��t know what to do, then you will die." Sakuraman''s real name walked to the window with graceful steps, her arm opened the window gently, and looked out of the ground. The height seems to be jumping.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Dustless, maybe he felt that this guy was hopeless.


    "Don''t hurry, don''t you want to know why I call you an idiot?" Wuchen''s nasty voice came again, and Sakura Man''s real brow froze immediately.


    Can''t this shut-up guy shut up?


    "I don''t care what you want to say, I''m not interested in listening to the last words of a dying man, and you''d better ... impossible !!!"


    Sakuraman''s real name turned back and screamed suddenly. The harsh voice sounded uncomfortable, as if he saw some monster.


    Looking closely, the minerals on the dust-free feet have disappeared, and the legs have recovered strangely.


    This is a matter of seconds, how can this be done?


    "No way, how can you guys solve the apocalypsevirus virus ?!"


    Sakuraman''s real name clung tightly to the corners of his clothes, and looked at dustlessly like a ghost, this guy was really weird to the extreme.


    apocalypsevirus, which is a very difficult spread virus, spreads extremely quickly. Once you hit the virus, most people have a fate��the smoke is gone.


    "Is it necessary to be surprised?" Wu Chen said disapprovingly, and said casually: "Should the original broken feet break into new feet and legs?"


    "Did your head get into the water? If your legs and feet are broken, can you grow them up casually?" Sakura''s real-famous head smoked, and her fool''s eyes locked the dust. This guy said that others are idiots, in fact I am the biggest idiot.


    "believe it or not."


    Dustlessly pointed to a pile of spar not far away, that is, his own feet and legs.


    The dustlessness of the ten-tailed incarnation is destined to be different from others, has an eternal life, and a body that can be infinitely regenerated. It is impossible to understand Sakuraman''s real name.


    "Let''s talk about Sakura Manji, after that I''m punishing you ..."


    A few glances at Sakura''s real name, and the joke in Wu Chen''s eyes was fleeting. This woman dared to seize She Dieqi''s body to lie to him, and she must give some lessons.


    "Don''t you know the killer who killed the episode?" Speaking of this topic, Sakura Man''s real name instantly got excited, looked nervously at Dust, and lowered his voice and asked, "Who is it? Who killed it?" Got an episode ?! "


    Sakura Manji is the younger brother of Sakura Manma''s real name, or her only beloved. After learning that Sakura Manma''s death, Sakura Manma''s real name was sad for a while before regaining her heart, and it was driven by hatred and revenge.


    Looking at Sakura''s real name''s eyes for help, Dustless grinned and snorted, "Don''t say what the sentence is, there must be something hateful about the poor man. It''s too suitable for you!"


    "What do you mean ?!" Sakura Man''s real name glared. If Dustless could tell her the culprit who killed Sakura Manji, she would naturally thank him wholeheartedly, but this guy would never accept it if she used this as an excuse to attack herself.


    "The person who killed Sakura Manji is right by your side, and he is working with you to make a plan for me." Dustlessly lowered his voice, he was short of saying that God Shenya himself.


    "Not willing to be him !!!"


    Sakura Man''s real name was stunned, and she immediately opened her voice to deny: "Ya He Ji is a close friend who grew up together, how could he kill the Ji!"


    Her voice was full of anger. Does this guy lie to him as a kid? Such a childish joke can be said! Boring.


    "Or...."


    Sakuraman''s real name fluttered a taunting arc, and a pair of bright beautiful eyes flickered. "This is just a trick of alienating me and Terry''s fellow gods?"


    "Terry is the same? What bird name is this?" Wuchen thought for a moment before knowing that he was talking about Shenya, and he smiled: "Believe it or not, I already said what I should say."


    "Actually, God Shenya hated Sakura Manji. After all, the Adam you chose is Sakura Manji. Isn''t that guy supposed to hate it?"


    Wu Chen said frankly and calmly, that plainly is to kill people for love, and they all blame Sakura Manji for this kid to win love.


    "Do you think I can believe it ?!"


    Sakura Man ��s real name and beautiful eyes are beating with different colors, and she is still skeptical of what Wu Chen said, after all, there is no real evidence.


    "Everything is said to believe it or not." Wu Chen shrugged casually.


    "You don''t believe what he said, what about me !?"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and only a few "creaks" fell, the quiet door was pushed open, and Sakura in pajamas appeared in spring and summer.


    "Don''t you faint?" Wuchen asked in confusion.


    "You''re okay to say."


    As Wu Chen said, the imposing Sakura Manchun and Xiaxia suddenly lost their brilliance, and the cheeks on both sides were flushed. This guy''s ability in that regard was so great that no woman would be able to bear it.


    Sakura Man took a few deep breaths of cold air in spring and summer. She also knew that it was not a time to be affectionate. She bravely looked up and said in a rather complex tone: "The real name, I did not expect to meet you in this way."


    It may not be authoritative to speak with someone else, but Sakura Manchu and Xia Man, the stepmother of Sakura Manchu and Sakura Man ��s real name, no matter who they are, they value their affection.


    "Really ... really ?!"


    Sakura Manna ��s real name is just too big and quiet, and there is an angry flame burning in the depths of her beautiful eyes. If the dustless words are nonsense, then speaking from Sakura Manna ��s mouth is completely different.


    She has 100% confidence in Sakura Manchun and Xia. After all, this is her own mother, even her stepmother. She is very good to her brother and sister, and gives her meticulous care.


    In addition, there is an important factor, Sakura Man has no reason to lie to her in spring and summer.


    "Mother, I''ve lost my mouth for a long time and you don''t believe it. The woman said a word. Your attitude has changed too much before and after." Dust turned his eyes and vomited, showing how much the difference between people is. , A world of difference.


    "Although it is not clear what happened to Ji Heya, there is no doubt that the killer who killed Ji is Ya Shen Ya." Sakura Manchuori emphasized solemnly, with a firm tone.


    I do n��t rely on dust for revenge. How could such a thing be forgotten in spring and summer.


    "So your enemy isn''t me, but the guy from God''s Land." Wuchen said lightly, "It''s not too late to turn back to shore."


    "........"


    Sakura Man''s real name heard the complex stare at the dust, and I didn''t expect there was such a secret in the killing. I sincerely thank you, "I took the liberty before, sorry ..."


    This remark is completely sincere.


    "no need to say sorry."


    Dustless smiled, very brilliant, and said grinningly: "I have no intention of accepting your apology. The previous things can not be forgotten, the interest is waived, and I must recover the capital."


    In any case, the series of confrontations just now has suffered, and the woman dared to feed him the virus, which she could not forgive!


    If it is not dustless, it is ten-tailed immortal, which can be infinitely regenerated, which has just been abolished!


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, isn''t it necessary ?!"


    Sakura Man looked at Dust carefully in spring and summer, and could not help feeling scalp numbness. She knew that this guy would absolutely do what she said, and she would never miss it.


    "Looking at you as a child, and even destroying your body, currently occupying Qi Qi''s body, hehe ... I will have pity on you and give you a 50% discount."


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes, and the next word made Sakura Man''s real name and Sakura Man vomit blood in spring and summer.

 v9 Chapter 33： In the name of fathers love [first more]

    "I''ve always been kind, so I don''t have high demands on you, so sign a contract for sale, and be my slave." Dustlessly said, if it didn''t look good on this guy, or Sakura Man For Chun Xia''s daughter, she was slapped dead.


    It''s all so generous, but some people just don''t know it.


    "Fart! You''re dead, are you calling a discount ?!"


    Sakura Man''s real name stared at the dustlessly, and Momo Xingzi burst out, angrily: "Let me be your slave? Dream your way! I will never promise you if I die."


    This kind of desperate request, this **** can also speak, are not afraid to flash his tongue? !! If you are discounted, you must be a slave. If you don''t discount, is it going to be broken up? !! unacceptable! !! !!


    "It''s really difficult for some strong men." Sakura Man looked at the dustlessly in spring and summer. Anyway, even if there was no blood relationship, at least Sakura Man''s real name was still her own daughter, so she gave her some face.


    "Remember, I will not be your slave even if I die, and I will not sign any contract of sale, nonsense, childish!" Sakura Manna said coldly, it was ridiculous.


    Originally, because Dustless told himself who killed Sakura Manji''s murderer, he had some good feelings for this guy. Now that weak favoritism is not gone, but he is full of maliciousness to Dustlessness. Who makes this guy so hateful? of.


    "Well then, in the face of spring and summer, I''m aggrieved myself, to lower some requirements for you." Wu Chen said with a painful expression, it felt like a big loss.


    "Hmm ..."


    The eyes looked at the real name of Sakuraman in front of her eyes, and the dustless eyeballs were dripping and dripping, and then she seemed to think of something, and said with a strange smile: "Speaking of the real name, do you know my relationship with Spring and Summer?"


    "Don''t be so intimate, I''m not familiar with you!" Sakura Man''s real name was disgusting, goosebumps were all up, and looking at the bastard''s ridiculous look was definitely not a good thing.


    But Dustless called Sakuraman Chunxia as the spring and summer, and she did not refute. It can be seen that the relationship between the two is really good.


    No matter who, driven by a gossip heart, curiosity, Sakura Manna''s real name asked: "What secret do you guys have ?!"


    "It''s very simple," Chen said without thinking, "I''m her husband, and my wife is spring and summer!"


    "real or fake?!"


    The real name of Sakura Man suddenly widened her eyes. Although one marriage and two marriages are common in this era, and even three marriages and four marriages are common, when this kind of thing fell on her head Still for a while.


    She was more serious than ever, and the intense sight looked at dustlessly as if interrogating the prisoner. After a long look, she nodded slowly, "Sloppy, not bad."


    Although I do n��t know this guy, or even have some resentment, at least one thing is the fact that dust-free power is very strong, and it is enough to have this in this chaotic era.


    auzw.com "What nonsense!"


    Ying Manchun and Xia Xia suddenly fry the pan, her white fingers against the dustless nose bridge, beating and cursing, "When will I be you ..."


    The angry voice came to an abrupt end, and the anger in the stomach disappeared instantly. Sakura Manchi felt that he was suddenly caught by the devil, and she was cold.


    Looking up, it was the indifferent eyes of Wu Chen, the meaning conveyed is very simple-when I speak, don''t interrupt!


    "Then you should change your name to me?" The smile on Wu Chen''s face grew stronger, almost turning into a flower, "You are the daughter of Chun Xia, I am her husband, and I I always love children, so ... "


    "Are you going to call me Dad?"


    I heard that Sakuraman ��s spring and summer and Sakuraman ��s real names are petrified, which is theoretically true, but it is more uncomfortable for Sakuraman ��s real name to call Daddy without dust than kill her.


    "Come, my good daughter calls a dad to listen." Wu Chen swept silently to Sakuraman''s real name and rubbed her head very intimately. "Called dad, and the actions you committed before, I can Forgive you in the name of fatherly love! "


    "If you don''t call it ... haha, then it''s hard to say! Don''t say revenge on Sakura Manji, you must plant it here!"


    I heard that Sakuraman ��s real name almost fainted. How could there be such a brazen person in this world? !!


    "This...."


    Sakura Man is full of cries and laughter in spring and summer, and Wu Chen is too insidious. It''s just taking advantage of the fairness. Whatever forgive you in the name of father''s love is totally nonsense.


    To be more straightforward, the relationship between the two is just a deal, but it is too domineering, and has been to Sakuraman''s wife in spring and summer.


    "If I don''t, it''s not called." Sakura Man''s real name was dark-faced, and blue veins appeared on his forehead. This guy was too stinky.


    "Hey ... then add a little more to your sin." Wu Chen answered with a bachelor, without feeling shameless, and continued: "The child has made a mistake, and as a father, he should teach it to avoid going astray in the future. . Of course, there is no need to worry too much, and my punishment is not serious. "


    "It''s very simple. Take off your pants and hit a hundred slaps. In front of everyone, let everyone take your warning!" There is nothing wrong with the righteous words of Dustlessness.


    Sakura Man''s real name turned green and white, and she cried quickly. Should this guy be so shameless? In broad daylight, what kind of place is exposed to dustless? Or in the presence of everyone''s face, do you want to face it anymore? This requires more than one.


    In comparison, it seems that calling Dad is more cost-effective!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v9 Chapter 34： Resurrection [First more]

    "Hurry up, let me listen to your ears and listen." Wuchen winked and winked at Sakura Manna''s real name. His expression was extremely frivolous, his mouth grinned high, and the smile on his face was stubborn.


    "I, I, I"


    Sakuraman ��s real name blushed to her neck, her expression was sometimes angry, and sometimes helpless


    Five or six different emotions are intertwined in Qiao''s face, and the face of Sakuraman''s real name looks particularly tangled.


    As Eve, the ancestor of the new human being, a human being called Dad, do you want to lose face? !!


    But if not, look up and stare at Wuchen''s playful face, two smart eyes blinking, it looks like full of expectation, she would refuse.


    "Dad, Dad" Sakura Man called out these two words in humiliation, her head had entered the full line of business, and she did not dare to look up at the dust.


    "Good daughter, just be obedient."


    Hearing the words, Dustlessly nodded slowly, but he also talked well and waved his hand: "You can go to the trouble of Divine Land now."


    "But be careful, the boy is very cunning, don''t capsize in the gutter." It seems that he really did the same before he was released, and he did not care about reminding him.


    "Ok."


    Sakuraman''s real name didn''t say much, just nodded subtly, rare obedience.


    What is wrong is wrong, this moody guy does not follow the rules of the card, maybe he made him wrong by saying something wrong, and then he will ask some perverts to die.


    "But then, how do you avenge your body?" Wuchen turned sharply, frowning, "This is the body of Qiqi."


    Sakura Manna ��s real body had collapsed many years ago, and she is currently lodged in Qi Qi.


    "Is there a difference?" Sakura Man''s real name murmured, his nose snorted slightly, and said unpleasantly, "The so-called qi is just my clone, and this body is mine."


    "Please pay attention to your wording, �G �G is �G ��, not you!" Before waiting for the dustless to speak, � and Shinomiya Ayase stared at the eyes, their tone was quite bad.


    �G pray is �G pray, there is only one in the world.


    "You can drive me out of this body if you have the ability!" Sakura Manna''s tone of contempt flared, and she even moved her fingers provocatively.


    "Shameless !!!"


    Sakura and Shinomiya Ayase yelled at each other. Sakuraman''s real name was lodged in Sakura''s body as a soul. If she rashly attacked, the injured one was Sakura.


    "There is no need to make a noise for such a trivial matter, I''ll just help you create a body, exactly the same Sakura full name."


    Dustlessly said casually, some words suddenly made Sakuraman''s real name Zhang Zhang''s mouth widened, and he could put a fist in it.


    "Make, make my body ?!" Sakura Manna''s real name choked her throat, her voice with three points of doubt and seven points of expectation.


    It is natural to expect Sakuraman ��s real name to return to her original body, but this incredible miracle can really be done? She inevitably held doubts inside.


    auzw.com


    "It''s just a trivial matter." To the skeptical look at Sakura Manna''s real name, Dustlessness aggravated his voice.


    Is it necessary to lie to the trivial matter of sesame mung beans? All in the face of my father just now


    "Come with me."


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, and waved directly at Sakuraman''s real name, although the latter was a little suspicious, but he followed.


    After thinking about it, Wuchen couldn''t do such a boring prank.


    Time flies, about half an hour later.


    "Creak!"


    Sakuraman''s real name and Wu Chen came out of a room. The two walked side by side. The pink waves of the newborn girl curled up around her waist. A pair of pink eyes were very agile, like a so-called elf.


    "Really resurrected ?!"


    When Sakuraman Chunxia and others saw the brand new Sakuraman real name, the whole person was stunned. It took a few minutes for the motionless muna to slowly return to their minds. Dementia said: "I shouldn''t dream ? "


    A dying man was suddenly resurrected, and time has still passed a few years, but his face is not aging, and everyone will feel bizarre.


    "I was a little surprised."


    Sakura Man''s real name subconsciously touched her fair little hands, feeling the warm body temperature, and her beautiful big eyes appeared bursts of nostalgia. This was very unreal, but she was really resurrected.


    "Everyone is gone, it''s time to rest, it''s time to sleep." Dustlessly bending over and leaving, his expression was exhausted. Although it was said that helping Sakura Manna to create a body was just a trivial matter, she was fully focused. For more than an hour, the spirit will inevitably be a bit sluggish.


    "Thank you!"


    Sakuraman''s real name bowed and thanked the leaving Dustlessness, and she was grateful.


    With this bow, Sakuraman''s real name immediately realized that something was wrong. The dress was a bit smaller, and it didn''t feel like walking upright, and it suddenly felt tight when bending over.


    "That''s my clothes, I lent it to you for the time being." It seemed to see the doubt of Sakuraman''s real name, leaning against the corner, and humming unhappyly: "If it wasn''t for the dustless master who couldn''t bear to see you slick, I I won''t lend you! "


    In this moment, Wu Chen immediately felt a pair of eyes trying to kill stare at himself, and when he looked back, it was Sakuraman''s real name.


    "You ... help me change clothes ?!"


    Although Sakura''s real name was not angry, her voice was trembling.


    "That''s right, I can''t let you slippery, I''m tired to help you dress!" Wu Chen looked aggrieved.


    "Are you wronged ?!"


    Seeing this, Sakura is full of fame with Venus. Who knows that this **** took the opportunity to do something unduly? !!


    What made her so angry was that Wu Chen seemed to have suffered so much.

 v9 Chapter 35： You do not deserve! [First more]

    "It''s tiring to help a woman dress!" Wuchen sighed, bending over, hunched, his eyes confused, his expression exhausted, as though suffering from sin.


    ".............."


    Sakura Man''s real name pursed her lips and kept convulsing. She looked at Dustlessly. How could there be such a shameless person in this world, and I still feel tired after seeing it? ? ?


    and...


    "Shouldn''t you do something excessive?" Sakura Man''s real name shrank, shrinking her body and talking to her heart.


    Sometimes women like to think wildly and fill their brains.


    "Don''t just think about it, this body is a cell that has been stripped from me. Do you think I will do something abnormal to myself? That''s different from indecent ass." It seems that I can see clearly the tangle of Sakura Man''s real name. Attention, dustless crying can not be reminded.


    Girls now ... what messy thoughts are in their heads? There is no cure.


    "Reluctantly trust you once."


    Sakuraman''s real name finally retracted her gaze, and the blush on Qiao''s face flashed away, suddenly feeling a bit abrupt.


    After all, this body was given to her dustlessly. Even if I didn''t thank him, I doubted the other person.


    "Go get in trouble with the kid on the God''s End."


    Dustless waved his hand, unwilling to talk more with Sakura Manna''s real name.


    "This is for sure!"


    The latter also had no extra nostalgia, turned around and left, and when she brought up Shenya, the pink face of Sakuraman ��s real name immediately cooled down, changing her face faster than turning the book.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Shenya was so vicious that even her most beloved younger brother, Sakura Manji, would be a fierce killer. The most hateful thing is that this guy also used himself to kill the dust.


    "Does Dustless Man really worry about that guy?"


    After waiting for Sakuraman''s real name to leave, Shinomiya Ayase came here, worried, "Why not let the tiger return to the mountain, what if this woman betrayed by then?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about this, I must have thought of what you think, otherwise how can I mix this boss, do you really think that I will kindly help the guy to make a body?"


    Wuchen showed an indifferent smile, and the arc of the corner of his mouth was fleeting. Most of people are using and being used, and his real name is no exception.


    After waiting for Ying Man''s real name to leave from Wuchen, she actively contacted Shen Shenya, and the two agreed to meet at a certain place.


    Sakuraman ��s real name is not stupid. In any case, you ca n��t believe that there is no dust. Even if there is a witness of Sakuramanchun, there are some necessary places to ask.


    In a church in the city.


    There is no one in the empty church, and it looks very broken. Even the walls have a lot of cracks. The tables and chairs are also covered with a thick layer of dust. It seems to have been deserted for many years, full of the vicissitudes of time. .


    "The real name of that guy would pick up in such a place?"


    Outside the church, the man in a leather jacket frowned. He was wearing sunglasses and a knitted hat. Even his face was covered with a mask, and his appearance was almost indistinguishable.


    auzw.com


    In fact, this man is a **** of heaven. In order to avoid the clean pursuit, he even cut a blonde hair and even a small amount of stubble under his chin.


    "So many years ..."


    Looking at the church in front of him, Su Shenya''s eyes suddenly missed, and his eyes were blurred.


    As a kid, he still had Sakura Man''s real name and Sakura Manji''s favorite time to come to this church, and he looked back, and he found that time seemed to be the happiest time in his life, leaving too many memories, the only regret was It''s too short.


    People are like this. When one day remembers the past, they will feel better in the past.


    "come in."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the church. The recollection of Shen Shenya looked up in the past, and his expression stopped for a moment.


    "Really ... really ... name ?!"


    Xi Shenya took off the sunglasses for the first time, and quickly rubbed his eyes without dazzling. It is indeed Sakuraman''s real name.


    At the same time of surprise, there were deep doubts. Before taking up Qiqi''s body, how did Sakuraman ��s real name get her body back?


    How did this happen? !!


    "I want to talk to you about something!"


    The real name of Sakura Man apparently did not answer the plan of Yan Shenya, went straight in, and the back gradually disappeared into the eyes of Yan Shenya.


    "It doesn''t seem right."


    �� Shenya frowned, always felt a little weird, the real name seemed to be hostile to himself? There is also an indifferent tone of speech, not even strangers.


    When did your real name hate you so much? Deep confusion emerged from the bottom of Shenya''s eyes.


    "Forget it, go in and ask."


    Taking a deep breath of cold air, Yan Shenya followed in.


    "You said you want to create a new human with me?"


    "After learning that the episode was dead, I was a little moved."


    "But now, I can tell you explicitly, �� �� ��, you don''t deserve it!"


    There is no doubt that the person who spoke was Sakura Manna''s real name. A few simple words caused 10,000 points of crit damage to Yan Shenya, and he was caught on the spot, his eyes were dark and apathetic.


    ".............."


    �� Shenya was speechless for a long time, but just looked at Sakura Man''s real name dullly. What was going on? After getting the body back, you have to kick yourself off? ? ?


    "I don''t seem to be doing anything wrong ..."


    After a long absence, Wu Shenya looked bitterly at Sakuraman''s real name. What did she do wrong, and for her wholeheartedly, she didn''t deserve three words?

 v9 Chapter 36： Hate because of love [first more]

    "Did it mean ..."


    Suddenly an angry thought came across her mind, and Su Shenya''s expression suddenly flustered, her eyes looking at Sakura Man''s real name suddenly fluctuated, and she didn''t even dare to look up at her. It felt like a thief.


    "Well ... is the secret to killing Sakura Manji discovered?" As soon as I thought of it, Xi Shenya began to retreat, and his face became even more unnatural.


    "It seems the dustless guy is telling the truth ..."


    Sakura Man''s real name has been staring at the change in the expression of Wu Shenya. Seeing his cowardly expression suddenly understood, his heart was bitter, and he asked sternly: "You killed the episode ?!"


    "No!" Wu Shenya denied for the first time, staring at Sakuraman''s real name, proving his innocence.


    If you admit it, your relationship with Sakuraman ��s real name will definitely break.


    "Hahaha don''t admit it yet?" Sakura Man smiled as if she was in full bloom, although it was gorgeous and unparalleled, but full of bitterness and pity.


    She was really unacceptable. The trio who used to be called a childhood relationship would be a killer.


    "Don''t listen to Wu Chen''s bullshit. He lied to you, his real name!" Wu Shenya shouted with a voice, trying to prove his innocence, his eyes were red and red, it was a pity not to be an actor.


    "Cheat me? That guy doesn''t have to lie to me because I don''t have any value to him."


    With no emotion, he glanced across the face of Yan Shenya, Sakura Manna said coldly.


    "............."


    �� Shenya was instantly messed up, staring blankly at Sakuraman ��s real name. Isn''t what he said enough to rival the dustless enemy?


    Especially the eyes of Sakura Manna, who looked at strangers, felt like a knife in her heart.


    Of course, there is still a rare madness deep in my heart, and I have struggled for so many years, not all for her? How could you say that now? While Shenya was desperate, there was a trace of hatred that had never been felt before.


    When a person''s emotions change, it is easy to produce various extreme personalities, such as the current God of God, who used to love Sakuraman''s real name before, and now even breeds such an emotion that he has never experienced.


    "Do you know how much I have paid for you over the years? Do you know what I live for these years ?!" Shen Shenya''s eyes were red and hoarse and muffled. "Real name, it''s all for you! Maybe I did some things too far and violated the original intention, but you know how cruel the world is, there is nothing perfect, sometimes sacrifice is inevitable in order to accomplish some purpose! "


    auzw.com "None of these are the reasons why you killed the episode!" Sakura Man''s real name relentlessly retorts, saying coldly: "Yan Shenya ... you are just a sad clown, You can sacrifice anyone for your own selfish desires. "


    "My own **** ?!"


    I heard that the face of Wu Shenya was a little bit uglier and gradually approached the liver color. He has been trying to save those in front of him these years. Now this guy says he is a lust?


    "Kakaka ..."


    Qi Shenya''s whole body is ringing, Qi Qiqiao smoke, if you change to other people, maybe Qi Shenya already smashed this face with a punch!


    "That''s right, I killed the episode!"


    Exhaling heavy vomit, Shen Shenya acknowledged expressionlessly, and said coldly: "Everyone is dead, what use do you hate now? Let''s face it."


    The last sentence-let''s face it, this sentence falls extraordinarily harsh in Sakuraman''s real name ears. This guy said so casually and calmly, is there no trace of guilt deep inside?


    "Hehehe ... that guy is dead, I can take his place, doesn''t it?" He Shenya even smiled strangely. Since the paper was no longer able to cover the fire, he didn''t intend to hide it, "real name , I have always loved you deeply, but you only have that guy in your heart. If he doesn''t die, isn''t it you guys who double-fly in the end ?! "


    "You killed the episode just for this ridiculous reason?" Sakura Man''s real name trembled, and her logical view collapsed. Is this still a simple "Terry Tong" when she was a child?


    "Ridiculous? I think this is just right, real name, what is the relationship between you and the brothers and sisters, what is love? It is incest! It will be ridiculed by the world, to a certain extent, I think this is to save you. ! "


    Maybe he was really mad. His words were crazy, his eyes were bumpy, and bloodshot eyes were all over his eyes. It might fall off at any time, which was particularly scary.


    "It''s not speculative for a long time, my intention is very simple ..." Sakura Man''s real name completely forgot the friend of Shen Shenya, his tone was as cruel as treating his enemies, and he utterly hatred, "The pain you gave to Ji , I will double my return! "


    The implication is to give back to him by his own way. At the beginning, Sakura Manji was burned into black charcoal, beyond recognition. The tone of Sakura Manna''s real name seemed to smash the gods.


    "Because love and hate, love and hate are intertwined ... It''s funny, it''s good to be young."


    On the roof of this dilapidated church, he sat idly and lazily, with a seemingly seeming smile on the corner of his mouth. The conversation between the two seemed to be clear to him.


    Wu Chen did not bother the two. The final result was doomed anyway.


    In fact, at the beginning, Dustless was not at ease. As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world, and the body created for Sakuraman ��s real name also has a "Flying Thunder Space Warlock" inside, which can be found at any time.


    From the beginning to the end, Sakuraman''s real name and Shishenya could not escape the dust-free Tian Luo Di net.

 v9 Chapter 37： People always change [first change]

    After all, you ca n��t treat your enemies lightly, although it ��s not enough to see whether Sakuraman ��s real name or Divine Land is enough, the necessary preparations are still due.


    "It looks like they''ve finished talking. It''s my turn."


    Wu Chen stood up and stretched his arms. Sakura Man''s real name was just trying to tear through Divine Land, and the kid seemed to admit it. The drama seemed to stop here, and this boring farce could be over.


    "boom!!!"


    Just as Wuchen was about to enter this church, a dull bang came from the inside of the church, and then he heard a few gurgling sounds, and a dark shadow vanished from the front of Wudu and disappeared. Very fast.


    "No, really fake ?!"


    The dustless expression was dumbfounded, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes were twitching slightly. Although the figure disappeared very quickly just now, with his eyesight, he could see the blurred outline clearly, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Taking a few deep breaths, he just said to himself, "The one who was stunned just now ... seems to be the child of Sakura Manna''s real name?"


    At the same time, dust-free eyes also looked at the past, the wolf-like figure immediately appeared in the eyes.


    Sakura Manna''s real face lay pale under a cherry tree, with blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and her throat still groaning. The blood was constantly coming out, apparently just because of the injury.


    The cherry tree behind her also has obvious dents. It was still as brand-new as before, and it is estimated that it was hit by Sakuraman''s real name.


    There were only two people in the church just now, which only shows that the person who attacked Sakura''s real name was ...


    "It''s all you pushing me, real name!"


    A figure dressed in a black coat stepped out of the church, his eyes fixed on his face. Who else could this kid, who is not Shenya?


    It''s just that he is completely different from the gentle and elegant look now, bloodshot in his eyes, and crazy red light flashing. His fists have been clenched tightly. Now he is more like a red-eyed gambler.


    There is no doubt that it was him who attacked Sakuraman''s real name just now.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that this guy would attack Sakura Manna''s real name." The dustless silence that was intended to be immediately started, and my heart was a little emotional, "Love is the deepest hate, love The deeper it is, the greater the hatred, right? "


    Sometimes this is so impermanent. When a lover goes to the end, he or she may not grow old, or he may turn against his head.


    However, �� �� �� can succeed, it should be sneak attack just now, right? After all, Sakuraman ��s real name now has great strength.


    auzw.com "Dare you hit me !?"


    Sakuraman''s real name stood up and twisted, glaring at her teeth and glaring at God''s End, her eyes were cracking, and she was indeed separated from her belly. This guy speaks more than anyone else in the world, but he is more vicious than anyone. ruthless.


    "Previously."


    Wu Shenya replied slightly, looking up at the real name of Sakura Man, with a little tenderness, a bit of coldness, and a stiff tone: "But the person I love wants my life, and I still Should I continue to love? "


    "It''s all caused by your own hands!" Sakuraman''s real name sneered, trying to move the body a little, the hot pain was like the tide, and it instantly spread to every cell in the whole body.


    Just now, the kick of Shenya was unbiased and just kicked her stomach. Even if it was not Sakura ��s real name and the response was timely, maybe the spot hit was the heart, and such a fierce kick may directly kick the heart!


    "Well, this guy has improved a lot recently."


    Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, he rubbed his hair with interest, and said, "Let me play with you."


    At the same time, Xun Shenya stepped towards Sakuraman''s real name step by step. His expressionless face, eyes as deep as a black hole, permeated the ambition to devour the world.


    "Real name, in fact, I want to thank you, because you are so ruthless, I suddenly understood ..."


    He Shenya looked down at the real name of Sakuraman, and a radian radiated from the corner of his mouth. Shen said, "In this world, the so-called feelings cannot be believed at all. In the final analysis, the world is weak and strong. With strength, you can control everything and get everything you want. The things you want are like trampling on Japan like ghq before. We have no room to resist. We can only endure their destruction. If I have supreme strength, even if you do n��t love me, I can dominate you too! "


    "From today, it ��s my turn to rule the world!" Wu Shenya''s eyes exploded into a monstrous ambition. His previous goals seemed too small, and he was a woman who was so unworthy of himself. .


    "The ideal is full and the courage is worthy of praise. Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance."


    Behind the disdainful voice, the spirited look of the sacrifice of God''s Land suddenly stopped. This voice was the last devil''s voice in his life!


    Turning his head fiercely, Pu Shenya''s pupils suddenly solidified, and the heart''s rhythmic beating stopped at this moment, and it turned out to be Dustless that nasty face.


    "What kind of expression do you have, the point of pointing the mountains and rivers?" Looking at Wu Shenya, whose face turned green instantly, there was a bit of pain in the dust, did his face look so disgusting?


    Fuck, is it too fast to change your face? It looks like constipation!


    In fact, for Shen Shenya, it''s really overkill to meet such a freak like dustlessness. Life has a new start, and it''s an end to it in an instant. Can you be comfortable? So the gloom on his face is understandable.


    "Fortunately, this guy is here."


    Sakuraman ��s real name was relieved, anyway, at least it had something to do with Wuchen?

 v9 Chapter 38： You disappointed me too [first more]

    "You didn''t look like this just now. The look of Yi Zhiqi was similar to that of the younger me in the past, although I''m not old now." Wu Chen smiled and praised, almost the same as the old Lao Tzu, the same young talent!


    "..........."


    The real name of Sakura Man, who has n��t had time to be happy, is suddenly speechless. Idiot-like eyes look at Dust. Do you guys praise yourself deliberately?


    "How did you come here? I haven''t discovered it before." Wu Shenya asked with a black face.


    "That''s because you''re too slow, and"


    There was a pause in the dustless tone, and he looked at the real name of Sakuraman intentionally or unintentionally, and chuckled: "To be honest, this child I am not assured, so I moved some hands and feet in her body, you can think of it as similar coordinates It ��s the same thing. How did you get here? Can you understand? ��


    "So it is ..."


    She Shenya was relieved, and at the same time she looked at the real name of Sakura Man with disgusted gaze, "Traitor!"


    "That''s all the nonsense between you, now I''m playing with you." Wu Chen grinned provocatively: "After becoming king, let me see if you have a few pounds or two, I hope it will make me feel more interesting. . "


    ".............."


    Wu Shenya wasn''t angry when he heard the words. After gloomily looking at the dust-free for a moment, he suddenly took out a black pistol from his pocket.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Several gunshots fell in succession, and several bullets hit the dust-free head at the same time.


    Although the series of actions from gun-pumping to firing are all in order, other people may be killed without even a chance to react, but this is only an exaggeration for the dustless person who is a natural person. In every mini-game, bullets penetrated his head. It was of no use at all. The wound was repaired in an instant.


    "Still a low-level trick ..."


    When Wuchen looked again at Wu Shenya, the boy had appeared next to his real name, and his voice was hoarse like a beast''s growl: "Real name, now is the time for you to give your strength to me!"


    Ying Shenya pointed a finger at Sakuraman''s real name. He has been silently paying for Sakuraman''s real name, and now it is time to recover some interest.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A large sword with a pulsating light was suddenly pulled out of Ying Manya''s real body by Ying Shenya, the shape was quite exaggerated, about two meters in length, and the sword body looked extremely rough, like It is made of stone, and there seems to be no so-called blade.


    But there is no doubt that this is Sakuraman''s real name void.


    "It looks amazing."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, looking at the rough big sword, expecting: "Don''t stand stupid, show me a little acting."


    auzw.com


    "Don''t look down on people too much!" Wu Shenya''s face suddenly turned black, and he suddenly cut off with a big sword in his arms. "Crazy guy, let me die !!!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Suddenly, the violent wind that was visible to the naked eye spewed out of the great sword, and rushed straight to the dustlessness standing on the other side.


    �� Shenya is extremely angry. The tone of this guy''s voice is too irritating. The frivolous tone of his voice is like talking to a defeated person. Anyway, he is now a serious king, at least give face!


    "Is it just that?"


    Looking at the exaggerated slash, the light in Wu Chen''s eyes disappeared, quite disappointed, "Sorry, it is my fault to expect you."


    The moment the voice fell, an incredible thing happened.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    The ground ruptured and opened, and a large amount of wood was drilled from the ground, like an innumerable spirit snake entangled, forming a huge spider web.


    "Huh, ridiculous, ignorant!" Seeing this, Wu Shenya smiled scornfully, and said, "What can a pile of broken wood do?"


    Isn''t fragile something like wood easy to touch?


    "It''s a bit ignorant." Wu Chen also smiled a little, and he didn''t bother to explain, even if he said it was a wooden clog, could Shenya understand it?


    "Boom, boom boom boom !!!"


    The large net interwoven with wood trembled and chopped, splashing a lot of debris, even the earth trembled, and the ground was blowing a burst of smoke and dust, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "Sure enough, it is vulnerable!"


    Xi Shenya laughed in a spirited manner, thinking that she was in control of her wink, and rather stunned her blond hair, "From now on, this world is mine."


    "Willn''t that end?"


    Sakuraman ��s real name is also secretly anxious. The dustlessness in the impression should be invincible in the world. Is it deceiving?


    "There must be a bottom line for how crazy, you have not even crossed the obstacles in front of you, and you want to dominate the world, dreaming?" Wuchen Yinyang ridiculed.


    "� � �"


    At the same time, the wind suddenly passed, the smoke and dust disappeared, and a pair of eyeballs of Qi Shenya suddenly solidified.


    The seemingly simple large net of wood is actually an iron wall and a copper wall.

 v9 Chapter 39： You have worked very hard [First more]

    "Do n��t be as surprised as watching a movie. The fact is in front of you. Do n��t want to admit it. Even if you become a king, even if you get the void of Sakuraman ��s real name, I ��m sorry, you still ca n��t stand the wind and rain. Weak chickens. "The dust-free Yin and Yang ridiculous sarcasm, his tone was extremely shabby, and he was ridiculous of the divine power.


    Sometimes when the enemy is defeated from the heart, Wu Chen feels more interesting and more fulfilling, and to a certain extent, it is also more fun.


    "You **** ..." Wu Shenya stared at Dustlessly, and there was more and more blood in his eyes. He wasn''t stupid. Looking at that playful smile, he knew that Dustlessness was teasing himself.


    What makes Shen Shenya feel powerless, even if he knows that Wuchen is teasing himself, what can he change?


    "Come on." Wu Chen grinned, exposing white teeth, and blinked at Ji Shenya, looking extremely timid.


    "........."


    Wu Shenya heard that his face was dark, darker than the black pot that had not been brushed for decades. The enemy was in front of him. He had no strength to break it into pieces, and he was humiliated and extremely sad.


    "Whoohoo"


    He suddenly exhaled a few breaths, and the angry eyes of Wu Shenya restored a few traces of clarity. The distortion of the previous face disappeared miraculously, and he said in a deep voice: "In fact, we don''t need to live, everyone has nothing. resentment."


    "Don''t forget, we have joined forces before." Wu Shenya recalled the old things and bewildered: "It is better to continue to join forces in the future, after getting this world, how to divide into two?"


    "Don''t you want to be the **** above all living beings ?!" The tone of Shenya''s voice was magical, like an irresistible poison, a person with a slightly determined will, for fear that without any hesitation, he would immediately agree to this kid .


    People live for what? To put it bluntly, there are two things-power and wealth. If these two things can be obtained without regret, and what God Shenya said to be the master of this world is undoubtedly more tempting than these two.


    "You won''t refuse?"


    Wu Shenya stared straight at Wu Chen. There are no absolute enemies in this world. In front of interests, no matter who will choose to bow his head.


    Because people are alive, isn''t it just for the sake of fame and fortune?


    "Will not promise ?!"


    At this moment, another person is more concerned about Ji Shenya. Mei Mei has been locked on Dustless, and her eyelashes have not blinked. Sakuraman ��s real name is even more tense than Ji Shenya. If Dustless promises, then there is no doubt , She is going to die!


    Becoming the new master of the world, even if it is divided into two, the temptation is too great. It is estimated that no one can resist.


    Unfortunately...


    "You''re too vulgar, are you only with this vision?" Wu Chen didn''t have any kind of appreciation, but also disdainfully said: "I thought your kid''s dream was a little bit bigger, but I didn''t expect you to be so salty! The bullshit. "


    "Salted fish ?!"


    auzw.com �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �, although it is not clear what it means, but it is not a good word to see Wu Chen''s contemptuous tone.


    "Don''t use your way of thinking on me, the difference is too great." Wu Chen was also exhausted by Pian Shenya''s patience and urged: "The chat is over and I ask you the last thing ... what is the last word? It''s better to be simple. I don''t have time for too much trouble. "


    The meaning of these remarks is very simple. It''s time to go to God''s Land-Hell!


    "wishful thinking!"


    The great sword held by the **** Shenya waved again, and the whole person glowed with an inspiring breath, like a monster fighting a trapped beast, with a fierce hair, and a **** beast was the most fierce!


    "Oh!"


    A gust of wind blasted out, and it was hard to see at all, like the lightning passing by, which was hard to catch with the naked eye.


    When he looked at Wu Shenya again, the boy had disappeared.


    "Get back some interest first!"


    Behind the dust-free, a ghost-like dark shadow flashed, and God Shenya came from the wind. The big sword in his hand looked like a rotating chainsaw and swept towards the dust-free face.


    "Ignorant has no fear." Wu Chen was too lazy to make nonsense, smiled calmly, "the armed color hardened."


    "Bang, click !!!!"


    When Feng Man hit the dustless body, his arms trembled fiercely. The huge rebound force almost made him fail to grab the weapon. His arms were sore. He was demented for a moment, his eyes were bewildered like never before. Nima, this Is it human skin? Are you sure it''s not a diamond?


    The most frightening thing is that the big sword held by Xi Shenya has cracked. This knife has not been hacked and clean, but the weapon has been scrapped in advance.


    "Let''s stop there." Wuchen could no matter what Yan Shenya was doing, his hands flickered, and a photon sword instantly condensed and swept towards Yan Shenya''s chest.


    "Hmm ..."


    The cold light passed, the skin was fleshy, and a burnt scar resembling a meniscus was imprinted on the body of Yan Shenya. It was extremely scary. It was as long as an arm. Even because the wound was too deep, you could see the internal organs flowing inside. .


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Qi Shenya painfully spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, his vitality swiftly passed, and he hit the ground very embarrassed, panting heavily.


    "Sure enough, is the gap too big?" Unwilling to look at the dust that is close at hand, Di Shenya laughed horribly, no matter how much effort is made, it seems to be vulnerable to this guy, the means is too naive It''s not on the table.


    "You can work hard to achieve this. The only pity is that the direction is wrong."


    The death of a man is also good, and his dust-free attitude is more moderate.

 v9 Chapter 40： End of this volume [first]

    After all, Shen Shenya has died, even if Wuchen hates this kid, he won''t have a general knowledge of a dead person.


    "So what are you going to do next?"


    Dust-free eyes turned to Sakuraman''s real name, and he was sure to leave. Then this child will become the new king of human beings. Without him and the world of Shenya, no one can stop the pace of Sakuraman''s real name.


    "I..."


    Sakura Man''s real name heard a throat choked, and she was not as happy as imagined. Her eyes were very confused, and she was dead. What should she do next?


    "The saddest reality is someone like you?"


    There was a trace of mercy in the dustless tone. Previously, Sakuraman ��s real name was to live by hatred. Now that the culprit, Shenya, was dead, she seemed to have lost the meaning of living.


    "Farewell, let''s play slowly." Wu Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense, whistling, and walking away in small steps. "With your current ability, dominating the world is not a problem, I''m tired of it, this world. Leave it to you to continue the scourge ... "


    In words, Wu Chen treats the future of the entire human race as a child''s play. In fact, he is this kind of person. He is selfish and has only himself in his eyes. He must be for the sake of others, unless the sun comes out from the west!


    "Please guide me!"


    Sakura Man''s real name was blocked in front of Wu Chen for the first time, and she knelt sincerely on her knees, "I used to offend a lot, I hope you can Haihan!"


    "Guide you?"


    Wu Chen heard her mouth open and opened her mouth, staring at the real name of Sakura Man as if she had seen the New World. This woman changed so fast. Didn''t she hit and kill before she met herself? Now you need to guide yourself


    "I am not interested."


    There was an expressionless expression on her face, and a word made Sakura''s real name confused and desperate. He said frankly, "I am a very selfish person. In this world, I only help two kinds of people-my woman. And brother, you are not both, what is the reason for me to help you? "


    God loves the world? Perhaps God is really so great, but first of all, there must be a condition. You must believe in him religiously, or will God redeem you? Absolutely not!


    Therefore, there will be absolutely no lunch in this world.


    "I''m willing to follow you!"


    Sakura Man''s real name looked up at the dust, and her beautiful eyes glowed brightly, as bright and firm as a diamond.


    "What a stupid woman."


    Wu Chen was too lazy to hear the words, and his eyes blinked, starlight flickered, his lips were pursed, and he stopped talking, but he actually understood the idea of ??Sakuraman ��s real name in his heart. How to revive Sakura Manji?


    In fact, dust-free is like asking directly, is it really worth the effort? Just for a dead person.


    "You have planted the poison of affection." Dustless sigh and sighed, then said indifferently: "Since you chose to follow me, don''t regret it."


    After speaking, he resolutely turned and left. Sakura Man''s real name could not help but be pleased. He quickly wiped out the starlight in his eyes and immediately followed.


    Since Wu Chen can resurrect her, it is not difficult to revive Sakura Manji.


    Time flies, seven days later.


    �� �� �� was wiped out by dust, and the original ghq of Japan was also disintegrated with the fall of the land. At present, this country is controlled by the family of the devotion house. Although the devotion house is not an outstanding politician, there are some means to fight everything Well-organized, the country is gradually on track.


    auzw.com


    However, due to the previous war, most areas of Japan have become ruins. At present, they are undergoing intense reconstruction and require a lot of funds. Therefore, this process is very slow. It may take decades to recover.


    But even so, the worshipper was very satisfied. At least he had regained control, and everything would slowly get better.


    In a villa of the worship house family, Wu Chen did not leave for a while, and still lived a life of drunkenness, drunk life, and dream life. During this period, he also picked the delicate flower of the worship house Arisa. After all, someone sent it to the house, clean It ��s difficult to be kind, do n��t do it for nothing, right?


    In the garden full of flowers, spring is full, and the sea of ??flowers intertwined with green and pink, the scenery is beautiful. In a gazebo, lying on the couch in a dust-free and leisurely manner, his eyes are blank, with a slight snoring sound, it seems to be sleeping It''s written.


    There was a figure standing next to him-Shinomiya Ayase, with a straight waist, always on guard like a bodyguard.


    "Treading"


    Not long after, there was a mess of footsteps, and Wu Chen opened his eyes, and took a dissatisfied glance at Shinomiya Ayase, "Why don''t you stop."


    "Can I stop it?" Shinomiya Ayase shrugged, showing an expression of helplessness.


    Looking up, the people who came face to face were the enshrined courtyard Arisha and others.


    "Master Dust, I heard you''re leaving?"


    The enshrined courtyard Arisa took the lead, and then came Sakura Manchu in spring and summer, and �, and prayed for people including Sakura Manna.


    The most tense of them was Sakura Manchu and Xunya Arisha. The things that shouldn''t have happened already. They are already dust-free people. Even if they are dissatisfied, they can only follow him.


    "For this world, I was a passer by, and I would leave when the trip ended." Dustlessly tell the truth, while looking at the real name of Sakura Man, asked in confusion: "I said before, you are free Now. "


    Dustless promised Sakuraman''s real name, and resurrected Sakuramanji. He didn''t embarrass Sakuraman''s real name, and gave her a great deal of freedom, but the child came back again.


    In fact, after the resurrection, Sakura Manji is a bit weird and panic. After seeing Sakura Man''s real name, she will always be nervous and scared. It is estimated that this sister is a monster in the subconscious, right? I''m afraid to avoid it.


    This caused Sakura Manna''s real name to be hit hard. Even though she had always wanted to take care of Sakura Manji''s younger brother, the other party was always afraid of her.


    Sakuraman''s real name smiled bitterly and explained: "I''ll continue to follow Lord Dustless. For the episode, I just have a nightmare. He just needs to live happily, and my sister will disappear into his sight forever. "


    "You are so decent, it is worthy of praise, and you have made progress in thinking."


    Wu Chen rarely showed an admiring look. Love is not simply possession. As long as the other party is happy, the real name of Sakuraman seems to be really relieved.


    "what about you?"


    Dustless eyes glanced at each of them, and Jiqi nodded without hesitation. It seemed that because she had created this brand new body for her, she relied heavily on dustlessness, and it was estimated that she had become a father-like role.


    "Miss, let me be wronged and walk with you!" I still looked like that, and hug my hands very proudly.


    "Even if I stay, you will forcibly drag me away, right?" Sakuraman Chunxia has understood the dust-free temperament, this guy will never give up those who have had a relationship with him.


    In clean words, leave it alone? What a joke! What to do if you are wearing a green hat! !! !!


    "Then run away."


    Dusty smiled, and snapped his fingers, the sky over the sky cracked open, revealing a huge portal, emitting a golden halo and swallowing several people.


    End of this volume!

 v10 Chapter 1： Elise Freya [First more]

    "Wowa ..."


    The silver cruise ship galloped across the sea, the calm sea rippled a lot, and the small islands like ink dots were getting closer and closer.


    "Interesting and interesting, d?"


    On the deck, a young man in casual clothes was holding a goblet in his hand and stared at the distant island with a playful gaze, and his eyes gradually became playful.


    "Whoohoo"


    The oncoming salty sea breeze blew past, hitting the young man''s face. He closed his eyes lazily, drank the red wine in the glass, and immediately enjoyed the comfortable sea breeze.


    His messy short hair fluttered and swayed in the wind, his slightly slender face was raised slightly, and the corner of his mouth crossed a slight smile.


    There is no doubt that this person is dust-free.


    Seven days ago, he came to this strange world and got a special job to teach the group of milky students in Midgar.


    Of course, this kind of work can be rejected without dust, but because it is too boring, he chose to accept it, and it is time to pass the boring time.


    "Hope the group of little ghosts can let me have a little entertainment." Looking up at the blue sky, Wu Chen thought to himself.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The sudden explosion raged and the sun-dusting dustlessly opened his eyes. Looking back, the cruise ship, which was several floors high, ignited a fire, and the black smoke rushed into the sky. .


    "Is it an accident?" Wu Chen''s eyes were deep, like a dead sea that couldn''t see to the end, and he said to himself, "But it''s just a coincidence."


    After thinking about it for a while, I was too lazy to be tangled, and my body slowly flew up. Anyway, the islands in the distance can already be seen clearly, and I just flew over.


    About five or six minutes later, the dustlessness fell on the island, and the body slowly landed on the beach. Looking at the endless coconut forest and the verdant green behind, it looked at the endlessness in the distance. .


    "The group of underage kids will enjoy it. As far as the scenery is concerned, this place is quite perfect." Shaking his head dustlessly, he saw that the domineering color spread and looked for Midgar College.


    "the man!?"


    At this moment, a sudden voice came with a strong surprise, dust-free eyes looked involuntarily, a white and beautiful girl came into view.


    The child was wearing a pure white swimsuit. Because it was contaminated by water, the swimsuit was almost transparent, so that the clean career line and the pink cherry ...


    Under the sun''s rays, the girl''s skin glowed like a well-polished jade, and people couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    "Ah, pervert!"


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, the girl realized that something was wrong, and found that her dust-free eyes were not right. She quickly covered her career line with her hands, her white face was red and bemused.


    "I just realized that I''m gone? Young man, the response was too slow." Dustless smiled, and then gently looked back and waved to urge: "In order to have a friendly conversation, you still have to find a place Get dressed. "


    "right..."


    Mune''s girl nodded her head and turned her head without hesitation, but before taking two steps, her body froze.


    "Want to urge me to leave so quickly, does it mean ..."


    Her head dangled, Meimou looked at the footprints on the beach, and the girl turned her head and looked at Dustlessly and reprimanded, "I want to take the opportunity to smell the smell of my feet, I have heard that some boys have strange habit, I never thought you were a legend Foot fetishes in the middle! "


    "....."


    I heard that there was no dust for a while, and it was only a long time ago!


    Nima, foot fetish? !!


    Although his long life has been burdened with countless insults, what killing butchers, heavy taste abnormalities, and so many insults, but what is the "foot fetish"? Suddenly in the heart of a million grass mud horses rushed past.


    He rubbed his forehead silently, and said, dustless and dejected, "Ghost, it''s a pity that your imagination will not be a writer."


    "Iris can''t talk nonsense, you perverted foot fetish!" Said the girl stubbornly.


    "Elise?" Wu Chen frowned, followed by a meditation in his heart, and looked at the girl again. The name was a little familiar, even the looks seemed familiar.


    "Is it that Elise Freya?" Dustless pupils made ripples, slightly surprised.


    I have to say, this world is so small, dustlessly staring at the girl and looking at it, you can be sure that this is the Elise Freya, that wonderful girl is just like this character.


    "Also said it''s not a pervert, foot fetish!" Seeing dustless eyes glowing at herself, Elise was suddenly chilling and said: "I want to arrest you, you intruder!"


    In Midgar, this place is full of women. At present, it seems that there is no man, so Iris concludes that he is an intruder.


    "Arrest me? Not bad, if you can, just try it, anyway, my job in the future is to train you, and it is not impossible for me to give you some tutoring now."


    With a confident smile on her clean face, she looked at Ilya calmly, irritating, "Well, if you can hit me with a hair, even if you win, you must apologize if you lose."


    "Do you think I can''t even touch your hairs? Damn !!! You look down on me !!!!!!" Sure enough, the girl''s temperament is simple, and she does not see the dust-free radical method, her face flushed and angry. Chong Chong asked, "What would be the condition if I defeated you ?!"


    "It''s simple."


    Dustless took off his jacket and trousers, exposed a blue pant, and said with a smirk on his face, "Did I let you take a look at it?"

 v10 Chapter 2： 物 部 悠 [Second more]

    "You you you you you ... you really are a big pervert!" Elise''s little pink face was all red, exaggerated as if steamed, and her face was red and thick.


    She is just a simple girl. Where is the opponent of this thousand-year-old monster?


    In a hurry, the innocent Elise covered her eyes for the first time.


    "Well ... I didn''t look down on you, but if you can''t take it to that extent, I''m really curious. Where on earth did you have the courage to fight me? Imp, would you say that you are going to fight me Cruel? "


    Wuchen laughed with a smile on his face, watching the simple girl slowly approaching him.


    Because of the fact that Elise was covering her eyes, she didn''t notice any dust coming closer.


    By the time the girl opened her eyes, Dust had stood before her, and even if Ilya could smell the strong masculinity, her ruddy face was even more flushed.


    "Pervert, this, this, this, this ... you forced me!"


    A lot of black spheres suddenly fluttered around Elise, beating mysterious halo, full of destructive power, dare not belittle it.


    "Is this your ability?" Wuchen had a rare interest. He had heard of d, but it was the first time he saw them use this ability.


    "If you dare to approach me, I really want to hit you, find your teeth all over the floor, my mother doesn''t know you!" Elise shook her small fist, exposing two teeth at the same time, squeezed Squeezing his cheeks, threateningly revealed a fierce look.


    "You seem to have no control over this kind of power, right?" Wu Chen was unmoved, his face indifferent, "Let''s do it."


    The moment the voice fell, only a few sounds of "� � �" fell, and the dust disappeared in place.


    "Where did it go ?!"


    Elise''s face was dull, she had never seen such a fast speed, and she could not even see the trace.


    "Stupid, behind you."


    Behind the dust-free and bad voice came Ilya''s sudden start, and she turned back quickly.


    "Snapped!"


    Crisp slaps rang through the beach, and the scene was silent for a moment, and then the screams spread wildly.


    "You, you, you, you ... you said it wasn''t a big pervert !!!" Ilia yelled in panic, and didn''t dare to look up to see the dust, it was very difficult to find a place to drill into immediately.


    Because Wuchen''s slap was not hit elsewhere, it was her butt. Can this place be hit casually? !! So the girl at this moment is like a frightened rabbit, terrified.


    "You all said that I was perverted, since you have scolded and scolded, if I don''t travel about the pervert obligation, wouldn''t it be a big loss." Wu Chen said indifferently, he did it right, no What''s wrong? !!


    "You are shameless !!!"


    Ilya''s light fingers pointed at the dustless, trembling gas.


    "Then I will continue to be shameless." A dusty smile appeared on Wu Chen''s mouth, and he forced the girl unwillingly.


    auzw.com Only Ilya kept backing, her face was full of fear, she seemed to have forgotten it was d.


    "Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ..."


    At this moment, several gunshots rushed out of the coconut forest not far away, and then a figure rushed towards Ilya at a very fast speed.


    "Are there little mice?" Looking at the bullets that came, Dustless Eyes didn''t blink, his body was shaking gently, and the light and light avoided the bullet''s track.


    I looked at Ilya again. There was already a handsome-looking teenager standing next to the child. It is worth mentioning that he was also wearing a military uniform.


    "It''s really interesting. Before, I thought the world was too small, and now it''s even smaller. You say no, the protagonist." Dustless eyes stared blankly and asked with a smile.


    The child''s body is of the slim type, but from the speed he just ran, we can see that the muscles of the body are very strong, obviously after long-term exercise.


    "The protagonist? Who is that, my name is Wu Buyou!" The young man answered vigorously, his tone strong and powerful.


    At the same time, a pair of big, bright eyes stared at Dustless, saying badly: "To bully a girl is too levelless, I will be your opponent."


    "My opponent? Just you?"


    Wu Chen smirked and sighed: "I really didn''t look down on you. I regret to tell you that if you want to be my opponent, you need a hundred years of exercise to barely qualify."


    "Well, not only perverts, but also bragging, hum!" The redeemed Elise snorted softly, listening to the meaning of dust, as if he had lived for hundreds of years.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason Buyou Yu drifted on this kind of island was similar to Dust Free and encountered shipwreck, but unlike Dust Free, a new instructor, Wube Yu is a student. .


    "It''s better not to be too blind," Wubu said, frowning unhappyly.


    Wu Chen''s casual tone, how does it feel like talking to a tiny bug? When did you feel so bad?


    "If you don''t agree, just let the horse come over, and you will immediately understand that you have a few pounds or two." Dustlessly provoked.


    "Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ..."


    Apart from that, Wu Buyou pulled the trigger again, and several bullets flew forward again.


    I have to say that this boy''s marksmanship is pretty good, almost all bullets are aimed at one place-his head.


    It is indeed a genius who has received military training. Among human beings, it is quite outstanding.


    But the opponent is ...


    I saw Dustlessly raised his hand gently, and flicked his finger against the void, like sea water, immediately splashing ripples.


    "boom!!!!"


    Before it was close to the dust, the bullets that came flying burst apart on the spot, distorted, and landed on the beach in front of him, curling like twists.


    "Hey, how did this happen?"


    Wubu''s dementia was talking to himself, looking at the dust like a ghost.

 v10 Chapter 3： Department of Deep Moon [Third]

    "Okay ... well ... !!!" Elise''s eyes lighted up. It''s estimated that today is the time when she has the most stammer in her life.


    The girl looked at the dustlessly with incredible eyes, and thought about the handsome and handsome movements like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the look of Elise''s face worship. How did this guy do it? It''s no exaggeration to call it Superman, just hitting a finger and blasting all the bullets. It''s like a bridge in a movie. It''s not real but it really happened.


    "Want to learn?" Wuchen smiled kindly at Elise.


    "Can I learn too ?!"


    Iris suddenly smiled excitedly, then suddenly thought of something, and quickly lowered her head and changed her mouth, "Uh ... no, this guy is the enemy, I ca n��t learn from him, this guy is a big bad guy, peeping Girls must be deported to ensure everyone''s safety. "


    Elise kept talking to herself, and Dust just touched her head. What about the child''s IQ?


    "You should leave here quickly, and distract and take care of you while fighting with other people. There is no chance of winning." On the one hand, Motobu Yu stared intently and cleanly, and on the other asked to Elise.


    "Oh ... it''s fun."


    Without waiting for Elise to reply, Wu Chen took the lead and smiled, teasing: "Can I understand this? Without Elise''s burden, you can beat me? Little devil, look at your young age, not yet Adults, this tone is not small at all. "


    "Young man, you still have a long way to go in the future. It''s too early to brag now. After that, Mao will be blowing together."


    "Hmm ..."


    Iris laughed loudly, blinked her beautiful eyes, and pursed her lips and asked, "Do you want to be brave?"


    "This is of course. As you get older, you will become more and more mature, and your speech will become more convincing as you get older. At that time, you might be lucky and you can use the falsehood, but now you are just humiliating yourself. "" Dustlessly said without thinking.


    "It seems to be the truth." Ilya nodded, seemingly understandable, and suddenly noticed that a pair of eyes were peeping at herself, and she looked up subconsciously, looking at her facelessly, and she looked at her facelessly. He quickly shook his head.


    Although the girl is simply overdone, the most basic judgment is still there. At this time, the Ministry of Material is obviously helping herself. How can you dismantle his stage?


    "Boy, uncle is in a good mood today, I advise you to better not worry about it." Wu Chen reminded in good faith: "Your hero saved the United States and chose the wrong place. Everything that happened before is misunderstanding. You just acted rashly. I can also think of it as young and ignorant. After all, there is a time when no one is sensible. "


    "So, there is still a chance to remedy if it disappears from my eyes, otherwise ..."


    Speaking of which, the dust-free eyes rolled cold light like a knife edge, obviously a warning.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    However, a few dull gunshots were fired back in the dustless response.


    "The protagonists are really stupid donkeys with confidence!"


    Dust-free toes lightly touched the ground, and dazzled with countless dazzling photons, and then only heard the sound of "� �" falling, and disappeared without a trace.


    "So fast!"


    auzw.com


    The Ministry of Things suddenly changed his face. When he was in the army, his physical skills were his special skill, especially in terms of speed. At the moment, he compares it with Wu Chen. It seems that he has become a weak chicken! !! !! !!


    "Hmm ..."


    The next moment, the chest was sorely burning, and the pain of the heart was spreading all over the body like a tide in an instant. The Department of Department looked back hard, standing behind him holding the lightsaber dust-free, the dangerous big sword Blood pierced through his body.


    "Is it resolved like this ?!" Mobebe unwilling, how he felt like a dream, he used to solve the enemy like this!


    "I won''t give up !!!"


    A lot of blue tendons appeared in the forehead, and the small universe of the Department of Buddhism broke out. Even if it was severely hit, it was still aimed at the dust-free head with a pistol.


    "It''s because of this that I hate the protagonist party. One by one is like an indestructible cockroach, which is too annoying." Wu Chen looked at Wu Bu with disappointment and warned expressionlessly: "If you start, it will be your head. . "


    I can give you a knife with perseverance and physical strength, but ... what if my head is cut off?


    "Brother, stop, you are not his opponent!"


    At this time, a clear and sweet voice came from the other side, and the eyes of the three people looked at each other. A dark-haired beautiful girl wearing a midgar college uniform was running hurriedly, watching the blood flow endlessly. The Ministry of Life was horrified and angrily.


    "Call this kid brother?"


    Wu Chen touched his chin and thought for a while, then patted his brain, and said, "Is that the deep part of the Ministry?"


    Wu Buyou has only this younger sister, and has no blood relationship.


    "Click!"


    After rushing over, looking down at Wu Buyou''s miserable condition, blood from the torn wound kept spraying out, and Deep Moon did not hesitate to tore the skirt a little, and blocked Wu Buyou''s wound for the first time, despite the blood The eruption speed slowed down, and in a short time, the white skirt was dyed blood red.


    "Rest assured, I deliberately deviated from the position of the heart, and currently I can''t die." A glance at the deep moon in the heart of the heartbroken, dust-free reminder.


    "I can never forgive you !!!"


    However, it was the eyes of enmity that struck back the dust, and the deep part of the Ministry of Things would not appreciate it. Maybe later, the brother would be killed?


    "As you like it, I gave him a chance. This kid didn''t cherish who he regrets." Looking at the deep hatred of the Ministry of Things, he was clean and easy, but didn''t feel that he had done wrong. In the final analysis, this kid hero saved Mei defeated and suffered a horrible face, who can blame?


    "What if we add us!"


    At this moment, a large number of students dressed in Midgar school uniforms came out from all directions, surrounded the dust-free mass, and everyone looked full of anger.


    "This chick is so popular?"


    Wu Chen glanced at the deep moon for a few unexpected moments, and still looked indifferent.

 v10 Chapter 4： More dog legs like this [fourth more]

    Not to mention the question of right or wrong, if the child thinks that the number can change the outcome, it is very wrong.


    "Stop it for me!"


    The majestic reprimand rang out loudly, and the students surrounded by the dustless one stayed for a while. At the moment when they heard this voice, everyone in the room immediately extinguished their thoughts of hands, and backed up, enough to see the person. How deterrent it is.


    "It looks like a big man is here." Wuchen sighed in his heart. It is self-evident that anyone in the school of Midgar can scare everyone with a word.


    It must be the weird character of the college dean-Charlotte b Rhodes.


    Looking at the source of the sound, it turned out that as a clean guess, a blonde girl in a white coat came gracefully, followed by a maid behind her.


    After seeing her, all the students lowered their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    In fact, in terms of appearance, this dean is not deterrent at all, but it is a lovely little loli, and the age is not estimated to be an adult.


    "When I first came to work, I acted arrogantly on my site, aren''t you afraid of being fired ?!" the head of the academy asked angrily, angrily.


    Speaking at a young age, it can be said that this is a trivial matter. At an age, it can be said that she hit her face, completely ignoring the authority of the dean.


    "Fire me? Feel free." Wen Yan said that Wu Chen was lying on the beach extremely smartly, with his head resting on his head, "I don''t know who was asking me to come here at a great cost. If it wasn''t for my boring boredom, you thought Would Lao Tzu come here thousands of miles to play every game? "


    "Hey, is this guy figuring out who he''s talking to?"


    "Oh my god, the dean is definitely going to be provoked !!!"


    "It''s just a foreign job, even dare to be arrogant with the head of the college, this guy is dead!"


    A group of onlookers talked about who was offensive, and offended no1 of Midgar College. Isn''t this self-destruction?


    Everyone opened a distance from Wuchen, backed up and backed down, the head of the academy was soaring, in case of encountering Chiyu, it was a tragedy.


    but.......


    "But anyway, this is my place, and you don''t give me face too much. I hope this kind of thing only once!" When everyone thought that the dean was going to fire with all his strength, who knew that the blonde was young Rory actually persuaded, but complained twice to Wu Chen, without any serious punishment.


    In fact, maybe someone else has already been swept out, but the status of being dust-free is a bit special.


    "Master of the college ... isn''t it appropriate?" For the first time, the Ministry of Materials, Shenyue, stepped forward to question the chief of the college, stressing dissatisfaction: "This guy almost killed my brother! Not only did such people not receive sanctions, Still want to **** him into college work ?! I can''t agree. "


    "The protest is invalid." Dustlessly looked deep at the Ministry of Things, full of playfulness.


    "Humph!"


    auzw.com


    The Deep Throat gave a deep snorting sound, and gave him a ruthless glance at the dust. This guy is really abominable.


    "First and foremost ..."


    The head of the college raised a finger and said slowly: "Dustless is the staff of this college, but your brother is not the case. He is the real intruder. Little bit of news from the college! "


    As the dean of the college said, everyone was a little bit aggressive. This was more than just covering up the dust. It was simply pushing all the sins to the Ministry of Realm.


    "Are you kidding me ...?" Deep Ministry also watched the head of the college dumbly, his lips pursed slightly, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Today''s dean, did not follow the rules of the card at all, but turned his elbow outward, incredible!


    The other students of Midgar College also looked at each other. Although the head of the college couldn''t talk about the type of protecting the calves, they would not let outsiders bully themselves.


    Besides, it is still the brother of the student council, Deep Moon of the Ministry of Materials!


    "That''s all for now, you all go back!" The chief of the college waved his hand, deliberately made a majestic look, "Bring the Ministry of Realm back to the rescue, your brother may be really finished later."


    "understand."


    The Ministry of Animals bowed slightly to the head of the academy, then took a deep look at the dust and took the Ministry of Animals away.


    The head of the college spoke, and the crowd dispersed.


    "Everyone is gone, now it''s time to talk about your business?" The head of the college looked at the dust like a torch. If it was just serious, now he is fully devoted, and even the hair on both sides of the corner is stained. With sweat beads, we can see how nervous the little principal is at this moment.


    "Is that true ...?" The academy spoke hard, and his throat twitched, because it was incredible.


    "I hope you can answer it seriously. That kind of thing is definitely not something that humans can easily do. I need a clear answer!" The head of the college stared at the dustlessly, his eyes still.


    However, compared to the dean, Wu Chen seemed more casual. He yawned lazily, "Sorry, I have done too many feats in my life. I ca n��t remember more than myself. You Can you be specific? "


    This is not dustless arrogance. The feat beyond humanity is indeed too great. Most of the small things that he thinks can be solved by waving his hands exceed the limits of humanity in the eyes of others.


    "Then I''ll be more precise ..."


    The college director took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Levitan, was you killed alone?"


    When he first came to this world, Wuchen met a rather fierce monster, and just after seeing him, this guy was desperately trying to eat him, and as a result ...


    Many people have witnessed the dust-free storm hitting Baile Leviathan. When the news spread, the whole world exploded the pot. But the dragon, can it be beaten casually?


    "Killed? How is it possible!" Wuchen shook his head and said an answer that made the college president almost vomit blood. "Xiao Bai is so cute, why should I kill him? I let him go east, and he absolutely dare not go Xi, the more obedient and obedient dog legs are, the better, they will give me dozens. "

 v10 Chapter 5： Family Law Serve [First]

    "Little white ... dog legs ...?"


    I heard that Wu Chen has reached the extreme title, and the whole head of the college is stunned. Is this guy a lunatic? It was a powerful dragon, and destroying the world was not a big deal for them, and human beings could not stop it at all.


    But is this guy mentally deranged, Xiaobai? What a cheesy nickname! ? And how does it sound like a pet?


    "Are you crazy ?!" the college long mouth snarled after twitching. "Pay attention to your wording, it''s best to understand what you just said!"


    "I''ve said everything I have to say. Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Wu Chen is also more lazy to talk nonsense, and some trivial matters are more useless, while faith is unbelief, nothing is as simple as that.


    "Hurry up and prepare my place. I have no interest in basking in the sun all the time." Looking out over Midgar College, I walked past the college lazier in a lazy pace, completely sweeping this little Loli treats it like air.


    "Do you think this **** is air ..."


    The long face of the academy was gloomy. Was there anything wrong with it? This stupid boy was so nobody in his own place?


    However, the tragedy is that the college director is a bit helpless. Dust-free is like a hedgehog full of thorns. It is impossible to start. After all, they still want dust-free.


    Time flies, it is about a few hours later, the dust-free accommodation is arranged. It is a fairly ordinary private villa. It is no different from other teachers in Midgar College, and it does not give dust-free anything special. treatment.


    The Midgar College, which is all women, suddenly came to two men-Dustless and the Ministry of Goods, causing a lot of commotion.


    Dust-free is okay, few people know him, but the Ministry of Things is different. This guy is strong enough to rely on the deep-month brother of the Ministry of Materials, so it attracted a lot of attention.


    "It''s so good to be young." Wuchen lay on his sofa, holding a bucket of potato chips in his hand, watching TV in a daze, and then dismissed: "The protagonist party is always so popular, Do you mean it, Miss Maicastle Stewart? "


    There was also a beautiful girl wearing a maid costume standing beside Wuchen. She had a dignified and beautiful appearance, excellent temperament and elegance, but her face was a bit incomplete and extremely indifferent, standing still like a wood carving.


    "Master Dust, it sounds like you''re envious." The girl who had been silent slowly spoke slowly. If Dust didn''t ask, Maika would never speak.


    "Envy? Joke, which king would envy a beggar." Wuchen sneered, then looked at the expressionless girl meaningfully, and said straightly, "Maika, shouldn''t you take the opportunity to fight revenge Me? "


    "Your master has betrayed you, and it has nothing to do with me." Wu Chen explained loudly: "If you want revenge, go to her. What kind of virtue is that guy you know better than me?"


    This young girl named Maika is actually a servant girl who is serving the dean of the college, Charlotte B. Rhodes, but before that, dustlessly asked the dean for a servant in charge of health care. As a result, this pit college The chief sent Mayka over.


    Whether this girl believes it or not, it has nothing to do with Wu Chen.


    "That wonderful college director thinks that you will do her bad things, so I''ll pass you on." Dustlessly touched his chin and thought, the blond little loli was big, although he was not interested in men, But extremely lascivious, Midgard has always been regarded as her harem.


    auzw.com


    "........." Mayika''s eyes rippled, but still no answer.


    "It''s not fun to talk to you like this wood." Wuchen jumped out of the window directly, while Maika followed closely behind.


    When I first arrived, it seemed good to take a look around the college.


    "Have you heard of it, that the ministry''s brother, Shenyue''s brother, the president of the Student Council, was accepted."


    "Yeah, I heard that too, it seems to be the only male in the world."


    "I look forward to it."


    There was a lot of talk about Wubuyu in the surrounding area, and Dusong didn''t say anything about his frown.


    In fact, the material department in this school has a special task-erasing the dragon pattern mutant!


    "I''m so sorry for the past!"


    When she was meditating in the dust-free, a girl with long white hair ran over and bowed to apologize, her feet close together, a very standard ninety degree.


    "It''s you, you called me a pervert before, and said I had a girl with foot fetishes!"


    Wu Chen mistakenly recognized the identity of the young girl��Iris Freya, an interesting girl.


    "Ah ... I''m really sorry." After hearing the dust-free old story, it seemed that I had not let go of her grievances before, and Iris was so scared that she cried, her head lowered, and she almost had to cling to the ground. : "Yes, yes, yes ... sorry! Please forgive me."


    "Master Dustless, please pay attention to your identity!" Maika seldom took the initiative to speak, and was extremely dissatisfied with Dustless, this guy obviously meant to make things difficult for others.


    "Don''t interrupt the child while the adult is talking, otherwise the next family rule will be served." A clean and cold response, Maika asked, without thinking, "What is your family law?"


    "It''s very simple." Wuchen smiled strangely, and said something to Maikar, "Nothing too, just ..."


    "It really is a pervert!"


    Before she finished speaking, Maika turned her face flushed. No wonder Elise was kinky. This guy is really not a good thing!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v10 Chapter 6： White Leviathan [First more]

    Elise stared nervously at Dust. The guy in front of her was really not a good thing. Seeing Mayica''s expression of shame, she could guess that it would be an extremely excessive punishment.


    "It''s not hard for you ..."


    Wu Chen blinked at Elise, her mouth raised, and she thought she was showing a bright and humorous smile. "I don''t want to say more nonsense, let me show your dragon pattern."


    In the original book, Elise is the dragon-shaped mutant, and was followed by Leviathan, which caused a series of troubles later.


    In fact, in terms of dust-free ability, even if you can help Elise solve the dragon pattern.


    "Are you sure? Just this?"


    Iris looked at Wuchen incrediblely, and thought that this guy would make an extremely perverted request. Who thought of such a simple request, could it be turned around?


    "Yes, it''s that simple, just agree with you," Wu Chen said lightly.


    Iris heard the steps slowly and elegantly, and stretched out her little white tender hand with a little restraint. On the back of the hand, she could see a conspicuous rune, her soft lips opened slightly, and the girl whispered: "So, that''s it ... is that all right?"


    The girl''s heartbeat accelerated, her face was red and her ears were red, her face was dust-free, and whenever she was, she was still a little nervous.


    "It can be a fart, I''m not talking about this." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and pointed at the place under his chest with anxiety: "It''s here, understand? Instead, you are under the chest ... understand? "


    It''s not that there is nothing to look for in the dust. In the original book, the place where Elise''s dragon pattern mutates is here.


    "what!"


    The girl seemed to be frightened and panicked, a white face flushed instantly, her face swollen, and she seemed to take a breath.


    "Stinking rogue!"


    Throwing a ruthless word, Elise left indignantly, and she had no good feelings about Wu Chen just now.


    "The current woman ... No, this child is at best a child, and the current child is more willful than I am, but this is for your own good." Wu Chen looked at the back of the departure extremely silently, but he wanted to help Yi Liz lifted the trouble caused by the dragon pattern variation.


    How did you get involved with the hooligan? It is unreasonable!


    "For the benefit of others? Everyone thinks you are a hooligan." Maika looked earnestly to make up for the knife.


    "I can''t explain it to you." Wu Chen was lazy and talked nonsense, turned around and left. Can you say that Elise was caught by Leviathan? No one would believe it, after all, there is no so-called dragon to come to trouble.


    "�� � ... �� � ... �� � ..."


    Coincidentally, there is no warning scream ringing through the world. This sound permeates the power of soul and soul. All the people who hear it have their eyes on their faces, and the voice of terror is exposed, and their pores are involuntarily reached. Stand up.


    They are too familiar with this voice, and they are familiar with fear!


    auzw.com "I''m here as soon as I finish talking." Dustless looked back to the sky in the distance, because Midgar had a layer of defense like a enchantment, so the guy was temporarily Unable to break.


    "Is it a dragon?" Maika''s lips fluttered, and her fists clenched subconsciously.


    Every time he is attacked by a dragon, Midgar will suffer heavy losses. After all, human beings are just naked, and it is difficult to compete with dragons armed with teeth. Even d is not enough.


    "That''s right, it''s Bai Lelitan. I''m familiar with that kid''s voice." Wu Chen nodded and chuckled: "Relax, when you see him, just report my name."


    "You can die without bragging?" Maika handed Wu Chen a look at the idiot.


    Long''s first thought of seeing human beings was not to call his brother or brother like Wu Chen said, probably thinking how to eat more appropriately?


    "What I''m talking about is just the facts." Wu dusted his face solemnly, with a bit of solemn tone, emphasizing that he was not joking.


    When I first came to this world, I happened to run into that white Leviathan, which was cleaned up by Dustlessly and became a minion for a while. Dustlessly released him.


    Fortunately, dragon meat is not delicious, otherwise


    "Master Dust, now I don''t have the mood to play with you blindly and say goodbye!" Maika turned and left, Dust was not blocked, there was a dragon, and the whole college was in a mess. It is estimated that this chick was looking Let''s discuss the countermeasures.


    Only those who can deal with dragons are d.


    Just like the dust-free guess, after hearing the dragon''s voice, Midgar College responded immediately and immediately formed a small team of elite troops.


    Among them, naturally, the head of the student council, Shen Yue, is the leader. This child is quite good and has experience against the enemy. She participated in the war that encircled the dragons. This war It is even more incumbent.


    "Damn, come here, no matter what!"


    In the battle conference room, everyone was iron-faced, the dragon was a huge creature and moved slowly, and a large number of people were staring at him. But Leviathan appeared strangely like a space jump. It''s not even a little bit moving.


    "Isn''t that the ghost of that guy?"


    The solemn look of the college''s long head suddenly jumped out of a figure-no dust.


    Because after Dustless and Baili Levitan went to war, the evil dragon disappeared. Now Dustless suddenly came to this school, and Baily Leviathan followed.


    Shouldn''t there be any connection between the two?


    "�� � .... �� � !!!!!!"


    The huge creature on the LCD screen began to roar again. His wide body slammed on the sea and opened his mouth to scream. The entire sea water was rippling. The waves from the distance ruthlessly slapped Midgar. It seemed to overthrow this. Islands.


    Under this absolute power, d is not enough to look at, everyone sees depression and no confidence.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v10 Chapter 7： I will be embarrassed to kill him [first more]

    A few years ago, similar incidents occurred, and in the end they were forced to helplessly kill their teammates.


    "The key problem is that the dragon pattern mutants must be found and strictly protected!" The Ministry of Things stood up and said solemnly, and then his face appeared embarrassed. "If the dragon is not expelled at the end, the dragon pattern mutants can only be replaced give..."


    Speaking of which, everyone''s faces faded in unison, with no charm in their eyes, and everyone was a lonely face.


    In the case of desperation, you can only choose to kill the mutant with the dragon pattern. In this way, Baili Levitan will leave on its own.


    But no matter who it is, it is a companion. Who can start?


    "Bang, Kaka ..."


    The crisp and crackling sound spread throughout Midgar, and everyone in the meeting changed their faces, and quickly walked to the window to look at it, the expression was even more ugly.


    The barrier used for defense has already appeared a large area of ??cracks, and half of Leviathan''s head has penetrated into Midgar.


    "Hurry up to meet the enemy, and the rest are responsible for finding the dragon pattern mutants!" The college grew a big wave and gave the order immediately.


    To humans, dragons are synonymous with calamity. They are powerful and have the power to rewrite the face of the world. Humans are tiny ants in front of dragons.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    Leviathan progressed recklessly. The entire Midgar College was in flames of war, exploded, a large number of buildings became ruins, and the screams of the students became one.


    "This stupid dragon has gained weight in recent days. It is full of fat and sturdy. It seems that the few days I have left, this guy has had a good life."


    On a fairly intact building, Dustlessly looked at the chaotic white Leviathan with emotion.


    If this kid knew that he was here, I''d be afraid to escape.


    What do you say bride !! A **** bride, is there a small life? The dust-free storm had beaten Leviathan before, but this guy left a serious shadow in his heart.


    "So, that, could you please help me with one thing?" Behind the sound of Vino''s voice, full of timidity.


    "It is you."


    Wu Chen still looked ahead, and even if he didn''t turn his head to look, he knew who this person was-Elise, and only when the child saw himself would he be so frightened, stuttering.


    "It goes without saying that Uncle is not interested, no matter what it is, I refuse." Wu Chen said nothing, and said indifferently, "I don''t have any affection for you, little girl."


    "Hug, sorry ..."


    auzw.com Elise looked at Dustlessly, bowed again to apologize, and then slowly raised her head. He still turned a blind eye to the raging Leviathan and didn''t care about Elise at all.


    "I understand!"


    The two cheeks suddenly bulged, and Elise took a deep breath, as if she had gathered a lot of courage, and said loudly, "My dragon pattern is here."


    After speaking, Elise unbuttoned her coat, and with her white skin exposed, a mysterious pattern glowed under the rugged peaks and peaks.


    "How did you change sex?" Wuchen turned his head and looked at Elise, which was quite strange. Wasn''t the child very determined before? There is no room for negotiation, and it will not be dustless to see if killed.


    What changed now?


    "I don''t want everyone to be hurt because of me!" The radiant light in the corner of Elise''s eyes could no longer be masked, and the tears fell down, sobbing: "Everyone is innocent."


    "You are kind." Wu Chen nodded slightly, admiring his eyes, thinking about others at a young age, and even willing to give up his life. Yes ... But what are you doing to me? Would you like to ask me to clean up Leviathan? I''m really sorry, that guy called me a few days old brother, and I would be embarrassed to kill him. "


    Wu Chen finally spread his hands, very helpless.


    "It will be bragging." The heartbroken Elise wiped the tears in her eyes, and seemed to be amused by the dustless words, her face with a slight smile.


    "I want you to kill me!" Silently, Elise uttered a shock, and even Dustless looked at her in surprise.


    This child is very conscious! As soon as she died, Leviathan departed naturally.


    "If my classmates who get along with each other get my blood on their hands, they will surely sleep and sleep forever, so I want you to kill me." Iris looked at the dustlessly, but the latter looked like a black pot. That''s ugly.


    Why is Dustless upset? It''s very simple. I''m afraid that my classmates will have trouble sleeping and eating all their lives. But isn''t Lao Tzu human? Or does he have a big boss face with a villain, and is born to be a bad guy? Does n��t matter if your hands are stained with blood?


    "Can''t it?" Iris inquired, looking at Dustless Silence.


    "Of course I didn''t discuss it. I didn''t do anything to please. I never did it. Do you think I''m stupid?" Wu Chen sneered, and the students who killed Elise must be very hostile to herself? Although he can turn a deaf ear, isn''t it very unlucky to provoke hatred from others?


    So I didn''t even think about it, Dustless refused directly.


    "I can pay you." Elise suddenly got close to the dustless room, looked like a thief, and looked around. After making sure there were no people around, she said carefully: "In my bedroom, Let ��s put on the fat that has n��t been cleaned. It ��s original, should you like it? That ��s a thank you. ��


    "I **** ..."


    Wu Chen heard that almost an old blood spurted out, and only felt a burst of blood rushing into his head. He would be fainted if he didn''t do a good job. He was really wrong than Dou E. It seems that it is useless no matter how to explain it. Treat him like a pervert!


    "Be sure to help!"


    Elise bowed to Dustless again, thanks for being the only thing she could take out and possibly make it dustless.

 v10 Chapter 8： Dragon disaster [first]

    The child bowed again and again, and she was sincere, and even took out fat as a thank you. Although embarrassing, she had to say that it was really difficult for Elise, and it also showed that she had given her sincerity.


    It seemed embarrassing to refuse, but let Wu Chen accept her fat times.


    "How about this..."


    Dustlessly stared at the nervous Elise, her eyes narrowed into a crescent, and she chuckled: "Maika''s little girl is the maid of the academy. Sometimes I do n��t have time to serve me. How about you without a person? "


    "can."


    Elise nodded without hesitation, and it was strange that Wuchen heard the words. Was the child promised too quickly?


    "My requirements are not as simple as you think. In a way, it is a contract of sale." Wu Chen repeated again: "Although the conditions are a bit harsh, I don''t think it is too much. There is nothing in the world that has fallen down. Pie, asking someone for help always pays a price, right? "


    Are monks asking for incense money this year? Isn''t it normal to benefit?


    "Ok."


    Elise still didn''t hesitate, but she laughed secretly.


    Her request was simple. Actually, she let Dustless kill herself. Once Elise died, Bai Levitan left, and the crisis was lifted.


    Elise herself was dead. How could she agree to the dust-free conditions? So she felt strange in her heart. This guy should have such a condition, shouldn''t it be a mental disability? !!


    "�� � ... �� � ... �� � ..."


    Bai Li Lei Tan sang along all the way, all kinds of powerful attacks could not attack him at all.


    "It''s useless, this guy''s ability is universal repulsion. What kind of small attack can you do?" Dustlessly watched silently, in the sky around Leviathan, there were several petite figures Hovering.


    There is no doubt that there are only d who dare to fight the dragon, including Deep Moon of the Ministry of Affairs and Lisa Lisa Haywarda, as well as Filier Crest and Love Miyazawa, plus Elleru Wait for five people.


    Despite occupying an absolute advantage in numbers, the attacks of several people were of no use at all, because Bai Levitan''s huge body was covered with a transparent air hood, which could not be broken by any kind of attack, and it would even be ejected.


    "Go together!"


    The Ministry of the Deep Moon ordered loudly, and a series of intensive attacks came from all directions.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Another wave of powerful attacks fell on Leviathan, and the air hood on his skin was bombarded with explosions, and the fire was everywhere.


    But the interior is still intact and useless at all.


    "Woohoo ..."


    Maybe it was getting tired, Bai Zhi Levitan gradually got bored, opened his mouth wide, exposing sharp fangs, "�� ��"


    A series of shocking roars followed, and powerful waves of waves were like hundreds of strong winds, sweeping Midgar with an unstoppable attitude.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    A large number of buildings collapsed again, and the seemingly bustling Midgar College was almost completely ruined.


    "Bang bang ..."


    This storm was very powerful. Deep Moon and others who were entangled in Baili Leviathan were also affected. They were blown out directly, and their bodies fell heavily on the ground in the distance. opened.


    auzw.com


    "Deep Moon !!!"


    The sickness department looked at the younger sister who had fallen to the ground, and his handsome cheeks were twisted. But his younger sister, can''t it hurt him? !!


    His eyes looked at Bai Levitan with extreme hatred, and looking at the huge body, Yubu was a little helpless.


    What can humans change in front of the dragon?


    "I''ll work hard at least once."


    The eyes of the Ministry of Life were beating with stunned light, and when it was about to start, the sky suddenly darkened.


    A subconscious look up turned out to be ...


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Bai Zhilivitan''s huge claws took a picture of the hospital where the ministry was located. The hospital collapsed in no time, and it turned into a pile of ruins without accident.


    "It seems completely unstoppable."


    Seeing nothing, he scratched his head, and his hands, which were always in his pants pockets, could not help but pull out. He pointed at Leviathan and turned to Elise. Say hello. "


    "That kid ...?"


    Elise looked in the direction of her dust-free fingers, and she was a huge white Leviathan''s huge body. Her pretty face suddenly darkened, and she rebuked, "Please stop this kind of joke, please ..."


    Elise sorrowfully discovered that her voice had disappeared before her voice fell, and there was only one word left in the mighty world.


    "Don''t forget the promise you made earlier, settle that kid, you are my servant."


    Iris heard that she was crying without tears. She just let Dust kill herself. How can there be so much trouble?


    "Abominable, is there really no way to stop it?"


    The Ministry of Materials climbed up from the ground in deep difficulty, and she had made dirt all over her face, and blood leaked from the corners of her mouth. She was also bruised in some parts of her body.


    However, under the support of strong will, the child stood up miraculously again.


    "� � �"


    With a slight wave of Deep Moon Sumitomo''s hand, several sharp arrows shot at Bai Zhi Le Wei Tan.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Before the deadly arrow approached the evil dragon, it was defended by the transparent barrier on the surface. Such a bland attack was useless at all. It was like a rock sinking into the sea, and it just extinguished with a few sparks.


    "Well !!!"


    Bai Zhilivitan yelled angrily, a pair of cannibalized eyes fell on the deep moon of the Ministry of Things, the huge body slowly turned, the huge forelimbs slowly lifted up, even the sky was covered, It''s dark.


    "Did you stop here?"


    The Ministry of Things smiled bitterly in the deep moon, and the bitter face with a reluctant reconciliation made it difficult to meet with the Ministry once again. Before we had time to talk, the good chat was over.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v10 Chapter 9： Misidentification [First more]

    Bai Zhilivitan''s huge claws slowly drifted into the mountains. In the blink of an eye, he had fallen to the top of the deep moon in the Ministry of Things. The five claws were shining cold, exuding a fatal oppression.


    There is no doubt that this paw fell, this chick must be fragmented, and absolutely no corpse will remain.


    "Boy ... during my absence, your temper seems to have grown stronger, and you like it more and more. No one remember me, Xiaobai!"


    A sudden voice made the deep part of the Ministry of Ministry stunned, and she turned to look at the place where the sound originated, it was the dust that laughed at.


    "Who is Xiaobai?"


    The Deep Throat was aggressive and looked subconsciously at Leviathan, wouldn''t it be this guy?


    "Get out of here!"


    The Ministry of Physical Affairs exhausted and said at last that although she hates dustlessly, she still does not want this guy to die here. In any case, as the student president of Midgar College, she is obliged to protect everyone Security.


    "Little girl, when the adult talks, the little ghost don''t interrupt." Dustlessly swept deep into the sweeping department, and then looked up at Bai Levitan''s head, his face showing a bright smile. Did you forget the taste of being roasted alive? Would you like me to recall it for you? "


    "�� � ... �� � ... �� � ... �� oh ..."


    Baili Leviathan once again made a terrifying roar. This sound was louder and spread farther than before. Many people with shock were deaf in both ears and their heads were roaring.


    This voice, compared with the previous one, is obviously less of a domineering momentum, but also reveals boundless fear.


    Seeing the dust-free moment, the white eyes of Leviathan were filled with panic and fear, and the most painful and painful memory in his heart was revived.


    Back in time, probably the other day, when Bai Livitan blindly challenged the dustlessness, he was beaten by this sad man, and even roasted with flames for a few days and nights. He took a photo of the horse for a while. Fart, and cattle and horses were finally released without dust.


    If possible, Baili Levitan really hopes not to see this devil forever, but ...


    Damn, God is blind. Why is this pervert here? !! !! !!


    At the moment Bai Liweitan was wailing in his heart and looked at the dustless smile on his cheek. He didn''t hesitate to land on his limbs, and his head slammed into the ground.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    Shocked by countless people, the dragon seemed to be insane and crazy, his head smashed into the ground somehow, and the movements made were like an earthquake.


    "what happened?!"


    "Is there no problem with that dragon head!"


    auzw.com "Is it an illusion that he looks scared?"


    All the students of Midgar College are full of fog. What the **** is this? Look closely, Leviathan''s head keeps hitting the ground, and his brain is bleeding. This guy keeps on, but no dust. Standing silently in front of Leviathan.


    Many people look weird. Why does this picture look so strange? It seems that Leviathan is ... confessing it in a hoe? !!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. In the eyes of the dragon, human beings are tiny ants, how could they admit wrong to a human being!"


    Most students rejected this absurd guess for the first time, why should they apologize to Dustless? There is no reason at all. This guy is not even d, just an ordinary human being. There is no reason for Long to apologize to him.


    "Okay, I won''t clean up this time, and my attitude is sincere."


    Dustless waved his hand, looked disgusted, and looked a little bit silent, and this stupid dragon didn''t have any fucks.


    A lot of transparent liquid flowed out of Bai Zhilivitan''s huge eyes, and with a grieved expression on his face, it seemed ... crying? Is there anything wrong? !! !!


    "I''m sick of it, get out of here." He shook his head, said cleanly and disgustedly, Nima, is there a bit of backbone? Anyway, it is also a train.


    "Woohoo"


    After hearing that, Bai Zhilivitan screamed an excitement to Wu Chen again, and the tears in his eyes disappeared instantly. He squeezed his eyes and raised his eyebrows at Wu Chen. How could the dragon''s heroic posture feel like walking away? Despicable man.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    The Ministry of Things watched this scene in a deep moon, and her heart was severely shocked and shocked. In her world view, the dragon is the top predator who is high above the ground, unfathomable, and challenging the dragon''s end is ushering in a devastating blow .


    but.....


    "When your strength reaches a height above all living beings, even God will kneel in front of you." It seems that she saw the confusion of the deep part of the Ministry of Things and said quietly.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Under everyone''s attention, Leviathan''s huge body twisted, leaving Wolverine as if taking medicine, leaving him in the opposite direction of the attack.


    "thank you."


    The deep part of Wubu bowed to Dustless Ninety Degrees, and his face was full of gratitude.


    Without him, let alone the deep moon dead end of the Ministry of Materials, maybe the entire Midgar will perish, so whether from a personal point of view or from a fair point of view, she must thank the dustlessly.


    "Needless to say thank you, this is just a deal between me and Elise. If you want to thank you, look for that girl." Wu Chen turned and left, frankly, he didn''t like Deep Moon of the Ministry of Goods, maybe Is it because of Yubu''s relationship?


    & # 160; & # 160;

 v10 Chapter 10： Hello big dog gall [first more]

    "Boom boom"


    Gradually, the figure of Bai Zhi Levitan gradually disappeared into the eyes of everyone, and everyone returned to God one after another.


    This fatal crisis was so easily resolved? It''s always hard to imagine!


    "How do I face him in the future?"


    The deep moon face of the Ministry of Goods was full of bitterness, and was full of bitterness. Because of the relationship of Yubebe, she was very hostile to dust-free. Something complicated inside.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Leviathan hurriedly left Midgar, and his huge body plunged into the sea, evaporating like clouds, leaving only waves rolling on the sea surface.


    "That guy ... it''s not unusual!"


    The dean took all this scene in his eyes, and those jewel-like eyes revealed a sharp edge like never before.


    According to this incident, they seem to have picked up treasures at Midgar College! In the future, even if there are other dragons coming, you can rely on the strength of dust-free to avoid danger! !! !!


    At the same time, something terribly troublesome happened in the other direction.


    "That dragon mutant, is that you?"


    The object department is like a ghost, appearing silently behind Elise, her eyes flashing with an alternative light, as deep as a poisonous snake.


    "Ah! Is it you? !!!"


    Elise was startled, and subconsciously distanced from the Ministry of Real Estate, "You, you, you, you ... is there anything ?!"


    It ��s not that Elise was too nervous. It ��s really that this boy ��s posture is really soaked. Looking at it, the body part is full of blood, especially the face. There is a curved wound, which is very obvious. To tear his entire head, blood was leaking out.


    In the accident just now, although the boy of the Ministry of Goods and Goods escaped from death, he was smashed enough by the ruins, and he almost flattered!


    "Sorry, this fellow, I don''t understand what you say!"


    Elise skimmed her face, and her heartbeat accelerated, and she did not dare to look at the eagle with the same sharp eyes as the eagle.


    "Oh ... when you lie, remember not to blush, and the heartbeat is too loud, I can hear it three or four meters away from you, shouldn''t you belong to a calf in your last life !?" A slight smile was rather disdainful.


    "You are a cow!" Elise glared, and politely returned.


    I heard that the Ministry of Realm didn''t take it seriously. He used to be a member of the military. He had seen a lot of strange characters and was also knowledgeable. At a glance, Iris was lying, like she was not involved in the world. The deep girl is too simple, and the answer is almost written on the face-I am the mutant of the dragon pattern!


    "Let''s talk somewhere else, this place is not suitable for speaking." The Ministry of Reality approached Elise step by step. Although his voice remained calm, Elise''s pace kept falling back.


    For some reason, she felt that the Ministry of Objects was extremely scary at the moment!


    auzw.com is like a shark hiding in the sea, rushing close, and may be swallowed completely, not even the residue, so Elise is extremely scared, even before the Ministry of Materials Yu''s only goodwill disappeared.


    "I''m not going!"


    Elise, forced into the corner, said with courage, "Anyway, the dragon is gone!"


    "gone?!"


    It ��s okay to say that the fury of the Ministry of Things immediately erupted, ��You are obviously a mutant of the dragon pattern, why do n��t you stand up and admit it? Do you know or not, how many people have been killed because of your weakness? !! Yes..."


    "Whoohoo"


    Wubu''s breathing became quicker, his pupils spreading bloodshot, and his voice growled hoarsely: "Even Shen Yue almost lost her life because of you. She is my only sister! All this! It''s your fault! "


    At the end of the day, Wu Buyou almost roared out. He hadn''t fired such a big fire in his life.


    "Wow ooh !!!"


    Elise''s emotions collapsed on the spot, and she was crying in fright, and apologized: "Sorry, I''m too scared, I''m really sorry, please forgive me."


    Although it was indeed Elise''s fault, it was normal for her to dare not speak out. After all, whoever fell into such things would be afraid.


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense anymore, follow me now!"


    The ministry said with a faceless expression: "Although Bai Levitan has left, it is only temporary. Maybe another day, so ..."


    "Come with me somewhere." The Ministry of Objects said indifferently, the order given to him above was to dispose of Elise directly, and simply said to be killed.


    However, this guy is still a child and can understand without being sensible, but the Ministry of Real Estate still decides to give Elise to Nefer for ruling, which is already his bottom line.


    "Ahhhh ... I just walked for a while now, someone is going to fight against my servant, Yubube, you big dog courage !!!"


    The deafening roar came from afar, as exaggerated as thunder, and the body part immediately became a goosebump. This sound contained a strong penetrating force, and his internal organs trembled.


    "Wow oh ..."


    In his lungs, the blood gas rolled like a river for a moment, and then straight up his throat. Then, the department opened a big mouth, and the scarlet blood spit out.


    "This **** ... is a monster ?!"


    The Ministry of Things looked at the dust that came slowly, and his eyes were about to jump out. What''s more, the roar vomited Lao Tzu''s blood? ? ? Even the dragon doesn''t have such exaggerated strength? ? ?


    "Master Dustless !!!"


    And Elise also learned to be good, and quickly wiped away her tears, smiling, and ran to the back of the dust for the first time. Two pairs of small hands clenched his shoulders tightly, like a frightened rabbit. At the object department, all other bodies curled up behind the dust-free body.


    Gale knows the grass, a person, only after experiencing ups and downs, can he understand who can be trusted and entrusted. At this moment, Iris only feels that behind the dust is the most peaceful land in the world!


    & # 160;

 v10 Chapter 11： Sadly reminded of the Ministry of Things [First more]

    "I''m scared of you? I''m so sorry. I''m sorry, this is the case for me. I''m particularly prone to emotional excitement. This time, I vomited blood. It''s okay next time, maybe I''ll shoot you without controlling my strength." Chen spread his hands and apologized helplessly, "After all, you flies are too weak."


    "you!!!"


    I heard that the Ministry of Things rolled his eyes and his lungs were blown up. Is this guy talking in an apology? !! !!


    "The girl behind you is a mutant of the dragon pattern. Give her to me!" Wu Buyou didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, forcing herself to calm down, and said straightly, "She just attracted Leviathan, and you also Do n��t want a dragon to visit Midgar for the second time? ��


    "White Leviathan? That kid never dares to come again." Wu Chen said in a serious and joking tone: "If you come again, I will invite you to eat dragon meat, but his fiber is too rough It may not bite ... and it smells strange. "


    "How do you know so clearly?" Elise looked at Dust strangely and asked curiously, "Did you say you have eaten?"


    "I have tasted. When I came to this world a while ago, I fell into a desert, and there was nothing to eat. It happened that this big man was in trouble, so I taught him once and cut some meat and roasted it. , But it ��s too bad, I vomited several times, and nauseated for several days. ��Wu Chen vomited as he recalled, Bai Levitan ��s meat was really unpalatable. The look of face worship, the look of the hero, looked up to the dust.


    This simple girl''s thought is too simple. In fact, the boy in the ministry of things could take Ellis a little trick and leave Lizard Midgar.


    "You two guys ..."


    The thing department standing aside was blushing. Did these two **** talk and laugh and treat themselves as air? Does he lose face?


    "You better not get involved in this matter. This is a matter of the Niefu military. It is not good for you!" Knowing the strength gap between each other, the boy of the Ministry of Materials is also cunning, and moved out of the Niefu Paper tiger frightens dust.


    "Nefor ..."


    Iris heard that she clenched her fists, and her expression was quite anxious and fearful. Of course, she had an understanding of this resounding military organization, and she was definitely beyond her presence.


    "Hahaha ... Niefuer, Lao Tzu dared to eat even if he didn''t look good, let alone a Niefuer ????" The dusty look of scorn, this boy''s IQ is flawed.


    Nefer''s power is great, but ah, can you ever fight a dragon?


    "Student Wuyou, please pay attention to your tone. Without my consent, I will not allow you to take my students away!"


    At this moment, a crisp but majestic voice came along, and the expression on the part was stiff and solidified.


    Until the end, there was a haze on his face.


    The visitor was a young blonde girl in a white coat, obviously very young, but she always liked to dress herself up.


    Behind her was a good-looking maid. After meeting her dustlessly, she raised her hand and said hello.


    "......."


    auzw.com Maika just nodded slightly, staring at the dust, and then a rare smile appeared on her face.


    "This **** digs at the wall !!!"


    Although it ��s nothing, the head of the academy is a frypot. I usually run into other people. This guy, Maika, hardly speaks. Now he actually smiles, wonder! The head of the college suddenly felt that the two had some stories to tell.


    In fact, Maika was just grateful for Dustlessness. After all, if it were not for him, this Midgar might have died.


    "Your Ministry, please make it clear to me that this is Midgar, not your Nifol!" The academy chief relentlessly reprimanded: "Which academy do you see entrusting students to the enemy?"


    "enemy?!"


    Hearing the title of the academy''s president, the only hope of the ministry''s hopes was also shattered, and she was hostile to Niefuer.


    "Also, tell me the person behind you, don''t give me wind or rain, or one day in the future, he may not even have the chance to regret it!"


    The college director announced blankly and everyone looked at her in surprise.


    The dean had never been so angry before today. This time, it was rare and serious. 80% of it was because Niefur''s hands were too long.


    "But Leviathan may come to attack!" The Ministry of Materials said solemnly, and the people were silent, and this worry was not unreasonable.


    "Dare to come? That kid can''t hide from me, how dare to come." Wu Chen sneered and said playfully: "Unless that kid likes to torture himself, he wants to try what a roasting dragon is like!"


    "This guy"


    Everyone was ashamed to see Wu Chen, even if the ministry wanted to refute, there was no suitable excuse.


    The scene of Bai Zhiliviatan kneeling and scratching his head just now is vivid.


    "Have you heard?"


    The head of the academy was gloomy, and looked at the beautiful eyes of the Ministry of Things. He warned: "Even this time, and next time, you don''t have to stay at this school, although you are the only male in the world. d, but Midgar can still operate completely without you! "


    "I understand"


    The situation is stronger than the others. Eventually, Wubuyou chose to bow his head and admonish, and it would not be good to continue to stubbornly. Here he is weak and can''t turn around.


    "brother..."


    In fact, another person has always been watching this scene-the deep part of the Ministry of Things, her heart is like a knocked-down flavored bottle, mixed flavors. The respected brother seems to be standing on the opposite side of Midgar College?


    & # 160;

 v10 Chapter 12： Just be ready to be killed [first more]

    "I don''t want this to happen next time!" Said the head of the academy with a warning look. His expression was not good. Although male d is rare, it seems that this is the only one, but it does not mean that it is priceless.


    "That''s all for now, everyone''s gone!" The head of the academy spread his eyes and closed everyone''s expression in his eyes. The only thing he looked at Dustless was two more eyes, and then he nodded silently.


    Seems to imply nothing.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world. When White Leviathan appeared in Midgar, and the incident of kneeling and fleeing was spread, it caused a great response all over the world, and the name Dust Free became a household name. , And even be targeted by someone with ulterior motives.


    In the office of the principal of Midgar College.


    "The security work of this academy will be entrusted to you in the future, and I hope you can do your best." The dean said to the dust on the sofa, looked up at Maika, and the little girl immediately passed over a cup of hot coffee. Be thankful.


    "You don''t need to be polite, it''s just a trivial matter, anyway, I''m also panicking leisurely." Dust passed by without a smile. This was the job when I hired him, and it was a boring time.


    "As for the future, it depends on your attitude."


    Leaning on the sofa cleanly and lazily, Elise squeezed her shoulders gently behind him, and from time to time she delivered all kinds of fruits, her expression full of respect.


    "anyway..."


    The head of the academy moved to Elise, frowning and asked, "How can the dragon''s pattern on this child be kept on?"


    Looking closely, the dragon pattern under the Elise career line is still glowing, and clear lines can be seen even when covered by clothing.


    "This doesn''t matter." Wu Chen said indifferently, saying confidently: "That dragon knows the consequences of coming to trouble again."


    ".........."


    On hearing that, the dean and Maika glanced at each other and did not speak. Since Dustless said so, what else could they say? This guy is just as sure.


    "I need to tell you something."


    The dean''s tone suddenly became serious. "Anyway, at Midgar College, even if no one has dealt with Elise in the face, she might assassinate her secretly. You better be careful, you can''t You''ll even be set as the target of an assassination. "


    Although the head of the college did not directly know who the killer was, even if he guessed with his heels, he knew that he was talking about a military organization like Nefor.


    "If others come to die, what can I do? Let them be ready to be killed." Dustless is still in a calm tone, but his eyes glanced at Elise a little.


    Although the child was silent, the force of pinching his shoulders became significantly heavier. It can be seen that her heart was still tense.


    "If nothing else, leave." Wu Chen stood up and stretched his arms, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the head of the academy listlessly.


    auzw.com


    "I can still fall asleep after holding such a large basket, and there must be a limit on how big the nerves are!" The dean slandered in the face of Dustless Drowsiness, this guy is simply a superb.


    "You are free." Sighed, the head of the college reluctantly said that she actually wanted to set some rules on dustlessness, but judging from the character of this guy, the possibility of obedience is zero.


    And it may also anger this guy, and by then the gains and losses outweigh the gains, so Shuai shut up.


    "Let''s go, Elise."


    Dust turned and left, Elise followed.


    Unlike before, Elise had replaced the school uniform of Midgar College and put on the same maid uniform as Maika.


    What, you said you want to learn? There is so much more than dust-free teaching.


    "Creak!"


    Just opened the door of the dean''s office, and a lovely cheek reflected into it.


    The dustless Gujing Wubo''s eyes were rippling with slight waves, and said quietly: "It seems we are quite a coincidence, so clever."


    "Unfortunately." The girl shook her head slightly, her bright eyes gazing at the dust-free face, "I came to you on purpose, and waited for a while."


    "Is it convenient to talk?" The girl stared straight at Dustless, her eyes complex and eager.


    "It''s okay anyway, let''s lead the way."


    Wu Chen nodded silently, this child is not someone else, it is the deepest month of the Ministry of Materials.


    Midgar College occupies a large area and has a wide range of facilities. There are even several gardens for students to take a walk.


    Under a cherry tree, gorgeous flowers fluttered down, and the air was filled with refreshing fragrance. Sitting on a bench clean, looked up at the sky, and looked at the girl sitting next to her. She spoke first. Asked, "If it''s viewing flowers, I feel you''re looking for the wrong person."


    "Why?" It seemed that he was very concerned about the dust-free attitude, and the deepest part of the ministry was busy asking about it, "Do you hate me?"


    "This is not the case. It was just small things before. I almost forgot about which adult would have the same general knowledge as the imp."


    The dustless look said so dull, I don''t know if it was really relieved, or was in the deep moon deliberately.


    "Isn''t the age gap big?"


    The deep part of the thing department is quite speechless, because the dust-free and long Fengshen is handsome, the eyes are bright, the short black hair emits a slight fluorescence under the sun, and the temperament is full of vitality, and his appearance is in his early twenties. Feel like an old man?

 v10 Chapter 13： Relationship breakdown [first more]

    "The difference is too great. Sometimes, do n��t just use the naked eye to see, and feel it with your heart. You will find that the world you see is more exciting." Dustlessly came, whispered, and said these words. It''s so reasonable that it feels like a deep benefit to the Ministry of Things.


    "It seems to be really relieved ..." Deep Motobuchi breathed a sigh of relief, and his face couldn''t help showing a sincere smile, "That, actually ..."


    The words at the corner of the mouth suddenly stopped, and the deep moon on the forehead of the Ministry of Life was covered with countless black lines in an instant, because ...


    "This guy ... is too shameless !!!"


    The exquisite little face in the deep part of the Ministry of Animals gradually closed, and she was a little bit angry. She didn''t say anything yet, and she ran away without dust!


    "As for me? I''m not a tigress!"


    The Ministry of Materials complained indignantly, his mouth narrowed slightly, not to mention how cute it was.


    "Master Dust, what does the deep part of the thing say to you?" When Dust came home, Elise greeted her with a smile. As soon as he sat on the sofa, Elise brought tea again. It was pouring water again, and he was very happy.


    "Apologize, I''m afraid I''ll clean up her brother." Wu Chen just grabbed a grape and stuffed it in his mouth, and said lazily, "In fact, the little girl''s character is pretty good. The only flaw is that she pays too much attention to feelings. "


    "What''s wrong with paying attention to brother?" Elise asked in confusion, after all, blood was thicker than water.


    "It''s not wrong. It''s a matter of family. Sometimes it''s subtle, and it''s not easy to deal with it. It''s like a double-edged sword. It hurts and hurts people. It ��s just a hindrance. ��Wu Chen said slowly, everyone in the department was well known by the undercover sent by Niefuer, his identity had been exposed, and everyone knew that the boy ��s task was to get rid of The mutant dragon pattern person, the whole school treats him almost all have the other look.


    As the younger sister of the Ministry of Things, Shen Yue was also unavoidably implicated.


    "Why don''t such people blast out ?!"


    Elise shook her body, repulsing with disgust, and she was scared enough by the Ministry of Housing last time.


    "This is the director''s business, and it has nothing to do with us." Wu Chen spread his hands, looking like he couldn''t help, and analyzed: "Maybe the director doesn''t want to offend the other party, after all, Niefuer is a huge military organization. And removing the mutants of the dragon pattern is the voice of many people outside the world, killing danger in the cradle. "


    "Is that right?" After hearing the words, Elise''s beautiful eyes were dim, maybe this was the sad part of them?


    Not only do we have to deal with dragons, but sometimes we also have to guard against other humans.


    auzw.com "There is no need to put on this desperate look. You are in luck, but heaven is around you." Dustless rubbed the girl''s head and gently twirled her hair.


    "Is paradise beside me?" Elise smiled bitterly. "When have I been so happy, and when has paradise started beside me?"


    "Because I''m by your side, wherever I go, it''s heaven, it''s a paradise on earth!"


    In the bedroom of Wubuyou, at this moment, the boy was bandaged all over his body. He was slumped in the quilt. During this time, he suffered a lot.


    "Oh my dragon, why are you so embarrassed? But it''s funny, hahaha"


    On the table next to the hospital bed, Youbu is using a hand-held video call, and the person on the screen is Rocky!


    "Hum, talk less coolly there, with Nefer''s intelligence ability, I guess you already know this?" The Ministry of Materials snorted coldly, and the whole body of resentment erupted, "You handed it over My mission failed, and my sister quarreled with me, and now my identity is exposed, almost hostile to the entire campus. This mission will soon be terminated, and I apply to return immediately! "


    The suffocating Midgar College said that the department had enough, and he needed to change places and calm down.


    "Don''t worry."


    The opposite Rocky smiled slightly, and said slowly, "My evil dragon, you weren''t so irritable before, but now this embarrassing look is outrageous."


    "It''s better than you guys who talk lightly!"


    Wubu shouted at the video, not because he was angry, but because the **** stood still and didn''t talk back pain. If he witnessed the dustless horror, Loki would never be so leisurely.


    "Breath angry"


    Rocky''s face always has a kind smile, it feels like he won''t get angry with how much resentment he has, and the city is very deep. Mission, you should slowly cultivate in Midgar. "


    "Well, if you just want to talk about this nonsense, then the chat between us is still over." Wu Buyou very politely pressed to the power, this guy is just watching the show, and will say some not important.


    Prior to this, his sister Wubu Shenyue went to him to make some theoretical discussions. Even the two people who have always been close had some conflicts. This is the hottest place of Wubu.


    The meaning of the deep part of the Ministry of Things is very simple, that is, I hope that the Ministry of Things can resign from his position in Nefor, and he will remain quietly in Midgar as a student.


    At this point, the Ministry of Real Estate also quite moved, but then rejected it after thinking about it. People live in the world. Many times, they have no choice at all, but only go black.

 v10 Chapter 14： Tia Leitninger [First]

    "Let me apologize to that guy? What a joke! This is absolutely impossible, I would rather die!"


    After the farewell department left, the farewell department sat sulking alone in the room, and changed to other conditions, but apology to Dustless ... there was no door!


    Wubu said that he really couldn''t do it. If he was really wrong, he didn''t mind to bow his head and apologize, but the dustless guy showed that he was bullying, and such a person would never bow to his knees anyway.


    So it was taken for granted that it was a deep trouble with the Ministry of Real Estate, so a dramatic scene happened. The sibling relationship that had not been seen for a few years, instead of being further developed, gradually fell to the freezing point.


    It''s all because of one person-no dust!


    However, he didn''t know such trivial matters, and didn''t care about it. The Ministry of Real Estate loves how to tangle. At this moment, it is dust-free and entangled by other troublesome things.


    "I said you little boy ... you have to set a limit on what you want to do. What the hell? Don''t you even know if you knock on the door?"


    In the dustless bedroom, a young girl in pink was standing on the table with her hands on her hips, and looked at him angrily.


    Because there was no enchantment around the house, the child came in without warning, and jumped to the table sadly.


    Wuchen and Elise were aggressive with a look on their faces. The child didn''t remember it, not even seen it.


    What''s most astounding is that this little ghost is not afraid to go wrong.


    "It''s not a ghost. They''re called Tia. They''re 11 years old this year." The pink-haired girl muttered Bai Nun''s little mouth and muttered, and her little tongue spit out, so it''s so cute.


    "Tia?"


    Wu Chen bowed his head and remained silent for a while, then looked up at the girl and asked, "No matter which child you are, give me now."


    Jumping around on the table, what kind of body, is it acrobatics? !!


    "Just don''t! You bad guy is called dustless, right?" Tia Mei''s eyes suddenly changed, and she looked at Dust extremely badly. White fingers pointed at him and said, "Tia wants to fight you!"


    "what?!"


    Wu Chen heard nothing, and looked at the girl wonderingly. She seemed to have no grievances with her, and she had never even met her.


    But looking at her anger, it seemed as if she had done something sorry for her!


    "Willn''t it be that kid." After thinking for a moment, Wu Chen''s mind jumped out of the Ministry of Real Estate for the first time.


    "Tia is Youjun''s bride. If you bully him, you are bullying Tia." The girl said angrily, grinning at the dustless teeth, and the appearance of this tooth-dancing claw seemed to have just dusted her.


    auzw.com "In a nutshell, is it for love?" Staring at Tia without any pain, if it was someone else, she would have slapped it out, what do you say? duel? I waste my time!


    But ... the subject seems to be just a little girl in her twenties.


    "Iris, get this little fart boy a candy and let her get off the ground." Dusty said annoyingly after pointing at Tia, the light in the corner of her eyes gave her a glance.


    This child is as cute as an elf, with watery eyes like gorgeous gems, sparkling, and exquisite face. When he grows up, he is probably a big beauty. The evil protagonist party always attracts bees and butterflies. Properties.


    "I see, just wait a moment." Although Elise also felt inexplicable, she obeyed the dustless command for the first time, turned her head and ran to the refrigerator.


    "Jack !!!!"


    However, Tia was unwilling, like a little tiger that was soaring, gasping heavily, his face flushed, and yelling at the dustlessly, "You look down on me! How can I do this for Youjun?" Will be given a few pieces of sugar ... I''ll let you go this time, don''t try to use this mean strategy to bribe me! "


    Tia grabbed the fruit candy from Elise for the first time, her eyes radiated, not because her position was not firm, but because the candy held by Elise was exquisitely packed in a wooden box. Not unusual, this little ghost abandoned the revolutionary friendship for the first time.


    "Where the **** is the child?" Looking at Tia''s back, Elise couldn''t help crying and muttering, "Wouldn''t the ministry send you for trouble?"


    "That''s not true."


    Dust on the side also stood up, walked to the window and stood with his hands, "The young girl named Tia was rescued by the Ministry of Realm before. The relationship between the two is very close. It is probably because I heard that I taught the Ministry of Realm The child wants to come and find face for the ministry. "


    The dust-free tone is definitely affirmative, because Tia''s personality is simple, and there will be no complicated thoughts.


    "A lot of farts, and the boy''s popularity in the Ministry of Goods is too much, it''s actually some who helped him."


    Dust shook his head and said impatiently: "The next time this little ghost comes back, just slap her. The child is simply uneducated, and he will be obedient if he fights more."


    "me?"


    Elise''s face was embarrassed. The subject was just a child in her teens.


    "Can it be me?"


    Dusty passed away a big white eye.


    After leaving, Tia went to find the affair department of the fart. The kid naturally had an impression of Tia, and the two talked for a long time before they ended.


    The most exaggerated thing is that Tia relies on the Ministry of Things to stay there and to sleep in a room, but was stopped by the Ministry of Things deep moon as the president of the student union, so that this girl finally hated even the Ministry of Things deep moon Already.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v10 Chapter 15： Qi Li [First more]

    In the eyes of most people, Tiya is an ignorant child, too young, so no one has general knowledge with her, and everyone, including Dustless, smiled.


    But Wubei is a different matter. Since his previous attempt to kill Elise was exposed, his reputation has completely stink. Every student who sees this kid almost has a 100% disgusting expression. .


    However, only one of these girls was accidental.


    This person is called Tachikawa Honowa. I heard that it was a student who just joined Midgar recently. When the whole school was sick of the kid, only the freshman approached the Ministry of Real Estate, which moved the kid and saw hope It turns out that not everyone is so indifferent.


    Naturally, I heard about this.


    "Tachikawa Hono Hana?"


    After Wu Chen thought about it for a while, he immediately felt that the name was wrong. Isn''t that Qi Li?


    "Yes, Suinai is too naive. If she keeps approaching the Ministry of Realm, maybe she will be brainwashed." Elise was covering her small chest, her face afraid.


    She was completely scared of the name of Wu Buyou.


    "What''s all this?"


    Seeing this, Dustless can''t help but feel a little bit emotional. In the original work, Elise really likes the department department, but because of her arrival, all of this has gone in the opposite direction.


    "Master Dustless, I think they should be dismantled immediately!" Elise said with a fist, "You must not let Honohua be deceived by the Ministry of Housing."


    "Break up? How can I feel a great hiccup?" Wuchen scratched his head and was quite speechless. The little girl really didn''t use words.


    "Also, you are more worried." Wu Chen smiled suddenly and mysteriously, and said gloatingly, "It is too early to assert who lied to whom."


    Dustless as a traverser, however, knows that the purpose of that Tachikawa Honano flower is Tia, and it is also for that purpose that it is close to Yubuya, and it is estimated that the one who is used is Yubuya.


    In an open playground of the college, Tachikawa Suinahua and the Ministry of Reality and Tia were sitting together. Due to the fact that the Ministry of Education was hostile to the whole school, Tachikawa Suinahua took a little thought to win the prize. Buyou''s trust.


    This boy urgently needs a confidant to complain, complaining about his complaints, and Tachikawa Hono is the best candidate.


    "It''s that abominable dustless!"


    The seated good department suddenly violently ran away, as if she hated pulling all the green grass on the grass in front of her, and complained, "If that guy didn''t stop me, this big trouble for Elise would have been solved."


    "But now the crisis has passed, it doesn''t seem necessary to worry, right?"


    Tachikawa Honowa smiled at the Ministry of Goodgoing, her soft tone seemed very intellectual and polite.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes has been staring at Tia, which is basically two-hearted. On the surface, she is talking with the Ministry of Things, and the actual heart is all concentrated on Tia.


    auzw.com


    "You ..."


    Instead, Tia looked at Wu Yu in anxiety, and asked anxiously, "Tia is also a dragon. Would you hate Tia?"


    "will not."


    The Ministry of Things shook her head for the first time. In this school, Tia is the only person who can communicate now. How could it hurt her?


    As for Tia saying that she is also a dragon herself, this sentence is almost a smile, joking, how can a good person be a dragon? Lie to the ghost! At least now Tia doesn''t have any signs of dragon pattern variation, so Wu Buyou is hardly attentive.


    "It just sounds good."


    I heard that Tachikawa Suina spent the first time chucking his mouth, but his movements were so small that neither Wubuyou nor Tia saw them.


    "Nifol sent you to join Midgar''s mission, not to produce the dragon mutants. Once Tia has really mutated, no one can stop it. You will be the first to kill her. "


    Tachikawa Suinai secretly despised her heart, but she still remained calm on the surface.


    She is very annoying to such hypocritical people as Wubu You. She talked about it when Elise Dragon''s pattern was mutated. If things really evolve to an unstoppable level, this guy will definitely kill. Tia never suffers.


    This is the task Nifol gave to the ministry.


    "Ahhhh ... there isn''t much skill. Huyou''s ability is not bad. No wonder there is a yoo in the name. It is estimated that your parents saw you as a big huyou when you were young!"


    At this time, an unusually harsh sound came, and the three of them stunned, then all looked up, and saw a smile of dustlessness and Elise walking slowly over.


    It''s just that this little girl, Elise, seems to be still afraid of the Ministry of Realm, and has been hiding behind the dust-free.


    "I have nothing to tell you!"


    Wubu looked at Wuchen annoyingly, and he didn''t have the slightest affection for this guy.


    "Coincidentally, I have nothing to say to you."


    Dustlessly glanced down at the Ministry of Reality, he also did not have a good opinion of this guy. In addition to the prosperous protagonist party, in addition to the peach blossoms, there is also a key aura that breaks out. What does it usually do?


    "Is this the dustless? The scary Leviathan''s hoe?"


    Tachikawa Honano''s eyes were fixed on Wu Chen. She also heard about Wu Jing''s shocking deeds, and these days have spread throughout the world.


    "I''m here for you."


    Dustless did not hide his purpose, and his sight fell straight on Tachikawa Hono.

 v10 Chapter 16： It ’s so embarrassing [first more]

    The handsome face outlines a charming arc. With a slight smile, coupled with a unique temperament, it is difficult to extricate yourself.


    "Looking for me ?!"


    The delicate face of Tachikawa Honano''s delicate face appeared a little unexpected, and it was the first time to meet Wu Chen. This guy laughed like a flower, and it felt like understanding.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Tachikawa Honano also asked with a polite smile, making people feel like a spring breeze, warm and very comfortable.


    "What''s the point, of course I don''t know."


    Wu Chen answered very simply. Everyone was speechless for a moment. Why are you so happy if you do n��t know you laugh?


    "I didn''t know it before, but now I know it." Wu Chen added extremely indifferently, even if Tachikawa Honowa who had never seen the mountains and exposed water heard the words, he drew his lips.


    "Honano has no liking for people like you."


    It seems that fear of dust is not good for Tachikawa Hono, and the Ministry of Objects is like a shield, standing in front of this chick, facing the dust without fear.


    Inside Midgar, he didn''t believe this guy would mess up.


    "Yo ... is this a hero to save the beauty?" Wu Chen blinked at the Ministry of Goodwill, reminding with bad intentions: "Is your kid having a bad memory, and have you forgotten the previous lessons? ! "


    "Dare you say that? !!!"


    After hearing that, the Ministry of Realm was like a night cat with its tail on its tail, and its hair was erected for the first time. "Bullying with strength ... is this your madness ?!"


    "Excuse me, these words sound like you''re making excuses for your weakness, stop talking nonsense, and get rid of me, I''m not interested in communicating with you." The dustless impatient reprimanded: "Guan should give your sister a face, don''t know what to do."


    "My sister ?!"


    Youbu shrinks his pupils. His deep confinement is his imprisonment. The boy''s dark face is even more ugly.


    "Brother, don''t get involved in what happened here."


    A pleasant voice came slowly, and the Ministry of Things suddenly heard the words. The Ministry of Things immediately stood on the lawn not far away. The girl was slim and slender, and her bright eyes seemed to be able to speak and saw her. After that, the Ministry of Realm was silent immediately.


    "Deep moon, since you are the student president of Midgar, you should be fair. This bully is weak, do you want to keep your eyes open?" The Ministry of Resources stared at the dustlessly, his eyes were stunned, sometimes The sword light sword emerged.


    When Wu Yue heard the words, she disagreed, and said an answer that caused Wu You to vomit blood. "Since Dust says that this classmate has a problem, there may be some suspicious things we don''t know."


    "Are you really my sister ?!"


    The eyes of the Ministry of Life were spitting fire, and the focus of both eyes exuded a scorching smell. Nima, how could there be such a daddy''s sister!


    "Stupid boy, I''m here to help you."


    Wu Chen shook his head, walked slowly to Tachikawa Suona, and smiled gently: "Come with me."


    auzw.com


    "There is always a reason to catch someone."


    The face of Tachikawa Suina was pretty and blue, and his heart was annoyed. He was exposed somewhere in the end. This guy is more spiritual than a dog''s nose.


    "Don''t say anything, I don''t really have any evidence," said Dustless Hand, saying indifferently.


    "There is no evidence to catch me!" Tachikawa Suona spent her face cold, all in bad manners, and this guy was too overbearing.


    "You have no choice, don''t ask why, because I''m better than you, it''s that simple." Dustlessly replied calmly, and then suddenly bowed his head close to Tachikawa Honano, mouth close to her right ear, and whispered, " In fact, you and I do not have any grudges. If you have to find a reason, it is enough to make the boy in the Ministry of Goods unhappy! He seems to like you very much, but Lao Tzu just wants to separate you, and I am comfortable if he is unhappy. "


    "you!!!"


    I heard that Tachikawa Honowa was a stunner with big eyes and small eyes, and looked at the dust inconceivably. How can there be such unscrupulous people in this world? !!


    In these remarks, Wu Chen deliberately amplified the sound, and it just fell into the ear of the Ministry of Things.


    "Wow ah ---"


    The boy sprayed a sip of old blood, and just fell to the ground after listening to the sound of "��ͨ". He was fainted alive. This **** is too hateful. Is there such a bully you do? It''s worse than killing him!


    "Youjun !!!"


    Tia ran over for the first time, her expression was extremely panic, and the same was true of the deep part of the Ministry of Real Estate. It was really not clear that the good-looking Ministry of Physical Suddenly passed out.


    "Farewell, I''ll send my brother to the medical room first!"


    The deep part bowed deeply to Wu Chen, and immediately left in a hurry, Tia also left.


    Tachikawa Honano also wanted to chase away when she saw this. Her goal was Tia, but there was no dust here, there was no chance to get away.


    "It''s so fragile, I can''t stand it. I just said two words casually. In this kind of goods, my mental quality is terrible, or is it an ace killer? I spit." Dustless spit and spit, his face was deep Deep disdain.


    "You are too cheap!"


    Tachikawa Suinai murmured in a low voice, and never saw such a sinister person without dust. Even if he took the opportunity to disgusting the Ministry of Things, he just intentionally let him hear it, apparently intentionally.


    "It''s you next, chick."


    Dustlessly staring at Tachikawa Honohan, he meaningfully preached: "I''d better call you another name, Qi Li ..."


    I heard that Tachikawa''s expression suddenly stiffened for a moment. Although it was only a flash of light, the fluster was still captured by the dust.


    "You recognize the wrong person, I don''t understand what you say, I only have one name-Tachikawa Honano!" Qi Li bit her silver teeth and refuted loudly, and saw the tears flowing in her eyes, her sore nose, and sobbing slightly .


    "When you cry, you cry. The acting is good."


    Maybe other people may not believe it. Dust-free is soft and hard, and it ignores the grievance of the girl''s face. The right hand condenses powerful power and sweeps towards Qi Li''s cheek like Dragon''s Claw.


    The chill of death swept the whole body, Qi Li immediately felt a fatal crisis, this guy is definitely not a joke!

 v10 Chapter 17： Qi Lis Secret [Second More]

    "� � � ... � � � ... � � � ..."


    Seeing the moment when her cheek was about to be torn, Qi Li''s feet were breezy, and she flew upside down in a skilful manner, acting like flowing water, like a vigorous Hongyan in one go.


    "Oh !!!!"


    With one hand sweeping away, several shocking cracks were ripped from the green grass, and if it fell on the body, it would definitely be cut in half.


    "You want to kill me ?!"


    The gentle gesture before disappeared completely. At this moment, Qi Li was like a goddess of flame driving, and there was a flicker of fire around her body, emitting amazing heat, and even the green grass on the soles of her feet was burnt under the anger. .


    Although she had just escaped the fatal blow, she could not dispel the anger in her heart.


    "This misunderstanding is big, I just want to break up your identity." Wu Chen answered truthfully, and then calmly said, "Little girl, don''t be convinced, if you want to kill you, you will be crushed by one look. Thousands of paragraphs. "


    "Humph!!!"


    Qi Li''s face was dark, her mouth beeping, and she snorted uncomfortably. Although she knew that the dust-free was extremely powerful, and even the dragon was scared to knelt down, she was still extremely uncomfortable because it felt too much. Awkward, it seems to be talking to the bug, you can step on it at will.


    "It''s best not to talk too much in nobody''s eyes!" Qi Li replied uncomfortably, she could finally understand the mood of Yubebe, this guy is so irritating.


    "No one in sight?"


    Hearing that the dustless eyes were even more playful, and they straightened into a line, and asked calmly: "Ming people don''t talk secretly, first of all ... you have to be a talent, right ?!"


    If these words fall in the ears of others, the first thought is to humiliate others, but falling in Qili''s eyes represents another meaning.


    "Too many secrets to know, the fastest to die!"


    Qi Li looked at the dustless eyes full of murderous intentions, not because she was humiliated, but because her bright eyes were very disgusting, she seemed to be able to see through all the fog, even the biggest secret hidden inside was exposed.


    "Ahhh ... I don''t seem to be looking away." Wu Chen smiled smirkingly, with a look of wonder.


    "When did you find it?" Qi Li lowered her voice, sounded extremely hoarse, and looked at Dust tightly, for fear he would slip away, "It''s strange to say, you not only know that I have a problem, but also You can see the difference in my body. To date, you are the second person to discover my biggest secret. "


    "The second one? The first one should be the one who created you," Wuchen asked.


    "Humph!"


    Qi Li snorted again and again, revealing extremely serious dissatisfaction, it was difficult for the monster department to play but not dusty. This guy was too smart and guessed again.


    At the first glance of Qi Li, Wuchen found that this chick was different because her body structure was so different from that of human beings. Even though she was human, she had a real flame inside, like Fire elf in human coat.


    "Yes, my mother, Black Fury, is made by her superior elements. Even if it has a human appearance, it is not human in nature." Since it was disassembled, Qi Li didn''t need to hide it.


    The only thing that made her hard to understand was, where did you get this secret, which was only known by Black Fury?


    "Don''t just think about it, no one is ventilating and reporting, just what I just saw." When Qi Li looked at herself in doubt, pointed to his eyes, and said with a grin, "My eyes, no matter what they are You can see the truth, if you do n��t believe it, try again. Today, the fat is black, right? ��


    auzw.com


    Qi Li: "............."


    The girl''s fair-skinned face is getting darker and blacker, and she may be unable to control herself. If the dust is really blind guessing, forget it. The fate is that this guy is really right. Qi Li is black fat times today. She has an extraordinary love for black.


    "You forced me!"


    The unbearable Qi Li exploded on the spot, and a lot of flames sprang out of her body, and the surrounding temperature increased rapidly.


    This guy not only knows his biggest secret, he even sees fat times clearly, so what about other places? Think about Qi Li''s collapse, this kind of scourge should be eliminated early!


    "This woman doesn''t have any consciousness." Wu Chen couldn''t help but be disappointed. He thought the child would be slightly more interesting. Now it seems that, apart from some little cleverness, there is nothing on the stage.


    If she really wanted to kill her, Qi Li was already a corpse.


    "� � � ... � � � ... � � � ..."


    Several huge fireballs flew head-on, each of them powerful, reaching a diameter of five or six meters.


    "Think of me as those little ghosts."


    I didn''t take a look at the dustless look. This superficial trick can be used against the students of Midgar College. If you use it to deal with him, don''t you look down on him?


    "Whoohoo"


    With his mouth open, Dustless took a deep breath, and his cheeks suddenly bulged, watching the fireball flying in, all the air sucked into his mouth was blown out.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The gusty wind blowing from her mouth was qualitatively improved, and turned into a violent violent storm. The slowly moving fireball immediately changed direction, and under Qili''s incredible gaze, she was blown back by dustlessly.


    "Just kidding, is this performing acrobatics !!!"


    Qi Li was incredibly horrified, looking at the fireball near her, Nima, how could it be so fun! Can''t open it like this!


    "Alas ... Alas ... Alas ..."


    The fireball radiated an amazingly high temperature, making it difficult to approach, and even the air was boiled, creating an aerosol visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Qi Li didn''t dare to stay in the slightest. She immediately avoided the fireballs.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Just a few seconds later, these huge fireballs burst and opened, blasting the ground into a deep black pit, and the rolling waves were extremely powerful, and Qi Li was forced to go backwards and forwards.


    "The response speed is quite fast, and it is not without merit." Wu Chen nodded secretly. Qi Li''s action just momentarily fell slowly in his eyes, but it was quite good in this world.


    "Abominable! How could there be such a bizarre dead monster!"


    Qi Li bit her silver teeth, looking pale, and looking away, her fair right arm had a lot of red spots. Although she had escaped the fireball, the sparks after the explosion did not completely escape, and many splashed on her. .

 v10 Chapter 18： Never seen such a brazen person [third more]

    Qi Li''s heart was so hot that she was hurt by her own tricks. Could there be anything more aggrieved than that?


    "Do you want to continue playing? In the wayward way, I will be soaring, playing games with children, occasionally play once, don''t go too far." Dustless voice replied, utterly standing between words From an elder''s perspective, Qi Li was treated as a child.


    In fact, it is true. At a dust-free age, Qi Li''s ancestors were more than enough.


    "Asshole, don''t look down on people too much!"


    Qi Li was furious when she heard the words, and her little hand suddenly pulled out a red sphere and slowly flew into the sky.


    "What is this?" Seeing this, Wu Chen opened his eyes wide, and there were some doubts on Qingxiu''s face.


    Looking again, the red sphere floated still in the sky, and I didn''t know what the ghost was doing.


    "Is there a big trick to hurry up, don''t delay me going back to dinner." Wu Chen urged eagerly, while his stomach called twice.


    "I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Qi Li''s expression was hazy. The more she did, the more she looked down on herself. There was no basic seriousness in the battle!


    "Buzz"


    The crimson beads floating in the sky suddenly trembled. Then, around this sphere, a substantial red light spread out, covering both dust-free and Qi Li. The two were trapped together in this small area. Within space.


    "Are you enchanted, what''s the use of this? It seems to be restrictive." Wu Chen didn''t care, and touched these red barriers with his hands. "I didn''t plan to run away."


    "Alas ... Alas ... Alas ..."


    The white fingers immediately gave off green smoke, and the dust-free fingers were burnt on the spot.


    "How does it taste?"


    Qi Li''s smiling flowers trembled, her eyes fluttering, and she looked at Wu Chen''s scorched fingers, her exquisite cheeks, and she finally managed to make a sigh of relief.


    "Sorry, I may have disappointed you. I don''t have any extra feelings." Wu Chen shook his head gently and looked at his fingers again, but he had recovered.


    As a ten-tailed man, and still in a daze, his resilience is not understandable by Qi Li.


    "Geek!"


    Qi Li cursed in secret, but she didn''t have much worry, Shen said: "This is my last trick. If you can avoid this, you can take care of it later."


    Immediately afterwards, this small space had an amazing change. First of all, in terms of color, only the barrier was red before. Now the space in the enchantment has begun to turn red. This red light is not a simple color. The color of the space occurs. After the change, the temperature also increased.


    "Alas ... Alas ... Alas ..."


    At this moment, not only was the smell of scorching fingers on the dust-free fingers, but even the rest of the body was burning with it. It was like a chimney, and a large amount of smoke was secreted from the dust-free body.


    auzw.com "I have a lot of opinions about me, do you want to burn me alive? Even with such a poisonous method, there is no one." Dustless, unhurried spit, eyes Looking at Qi Li leisurely, he didn''t care about the flame of the whole body.


    "This guy"


    When Qi Li saw her brows froze, she was no longer angry at Dustless, because this guy was so weird.


    Imagine, if a person''s whole body is lit, are you busy fighting the fire, or are you talking up? People with no problem in their heads will choose the former, right? Only the dustless stranger kept spitting in that slot, ignoring the flames of the whole body.


    "Are you guy afraid of being burned?"


    Qi Li asked in a deep voice, looking away, she could no longer see the dust-free outline, and the guy was all smoking smoke.


    "On this level of flame? It''s a pity that it can''t destroy me even at a strength of tens of thousands of degrees Celsius." Wu Chen grinned, his expression disdainful and contemptuous.


    Over the past few years, what kind of powerful tricks has he never seen? What effect can this small wind and small wave have?


    "Give me it!"


    Suddenly, Dustlessly burst into a drink, all the pores of the body were opened, the endless cold erupted from it, and the black smoke on the skin surface disappeared instantly.


    Not only that, the high temperature in this enchantment also quickly dropped, and soon the heat was not felt. The most amazing thing was that some ice residues had even formed on the ground.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Qi Lirong''s straight hiccups were created by the element of fire, and she was not adapted to the cold environment.


    "I was still smoking so much, why didn''t I do anything?"


    Qi Li stared at Dustlessly. Even though her whole body was ignited just now, Dustlessness was unscathed, and her smooth skin was as delicate as a baby, brand new, and extremely smooth.


    In fact, this is because the armed color is domineering, and the temperature of the flame is not felt at all.


    "Ahh-smelly hooligan, hurry up and get me your clothes!"


    Qi Li screamed suddenly, her voice extremely harsh, and she heard the goosebumps straight.


    Although Wu Chen was okay, almost all his clothes were burned out, and in some places that could not be seen, all were exposed at a glance. Qi Li''s eyes.


    "Oh, what the **** is this logic? You set the fire, and you burned my clothes. You still saw me, why did you call me a gangster? It was you who took advantage of me!" Wu Chen Staring at Qi Li extremely silently, how could there be such a brazen person?


    "This one...."


    Hearing the words, Qi Li was extremely embarrassed, but she had no choice but to refute but found that she was dumb. If you think about it carefully, Wu Chen seems to make sense.


    "Don''t worry about it, quickly get your clothes on!" Qi Li hurriedly hurried, she was really afraid of doing too much without dust.


    "It''s not about traveling, who has extra clothes, so ..."


    Wuchen disappeared like a ghost, and when she appeared again, she was standing beside Qi Li.

 v10 Chapter 19： Lisa Haywarda [fourth more]

    "In that case, lend me your clothes."


    The moment she heard this sentence, Qi Li''s heart was dead, she wanted to ask Wu Chen, are you abnormal? Don''t you know that men and women are different? And girls ��uniforms are completely different from boys. Is n��t this guy afraid of being treated as a stranger in girls�� uniforms?


    In fact, this truth is very simple, no matter how weird, it is better than streaking?


    "Stab it!"


    Qi Li didn''t even have a chance to react. She only felt cold in her lower body. She suddenly trembled in her heart. She looked down and almost fainted.


    There is only one pink fat time left!


    "No dust, I will kill you !!!"


    Harsh screams echoed throughout Midgard College, and now Qi Li has had a shadow all her life.


    After solving Qi Li''s trivial matters, Wu Chen went back to his residence alone.


    "Fortunately, I am fast, otherwise I would be found wearing a girl''s clothes ..." When Dustless went back, he quickly changed his clothes. Actually, he didn''t even wear them, he just temporarily blocked them.


    Is it too much to peel Qi Li''s clothes? At least Wu Chen didn''t think it was too much. Who asked the little Nizi to burn his clothes?


    "Well !!!"


    There was a sudden knock on the door. Wuchen was about to ask Elise to open the door. Then she suddenly remembered that the little girl seemed to leave and went out to train alone.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to open the door by himself.


    "Creak!"


    After the door was opened, he was surprised by the people in sight.


    The clean and beautiful pupils reflect the beautiful blonde girl with exquisite looks, tall nose bridge, blue eyes, and the contours of the face are close to those of European and American white people. They are noble and elegant, and they are also approachable, like a princess who fell into the world.


    "It seems like some impression."


    Dustlessly looked at the girl in front of her, thinking hard in her head.


    "Lisa Haywarda," the blonde girl bowed slightly, and answered politely.


    "It turned out to be you." Wuchen suddenly realized, Xiaoyingying asked: "Sit inside, you should come to Elise, she went out to exercise."


    Lisa frowned and heard that it was not appropriate to rush into a man''s house?


    auzw.com However, I later thought that there were still a series of problems that needed to be consulted for dust-free. As soon as I gritted my teeth, Lisa came in.


    "Sit down, you''re welcome."


    Dustlessly pointed at the sofa in the living room, and there were many snacks on the table. When nothing was happening, he always liked to watch TV programs and eat snacks to pass the time. This is a habit that has been developed for countless years.


    "How does Lord Dustless know that I''m here for Elise?"


    Lisa asked curiously, this time she used the honorific title, because if he hadn''t expelled Leviathan, Midgar feared that it would have been destroyed, so the students at this college would respect the dustlessness.


    "Anyway, I''m definitely not here for me. Who else can this house have besides me and Elise?" Wu Chen said very barely.


    "It seems like it."


    Lisa smirked, took a deep breath, and bluntly said, "Iris hasn''t come to class for a few days recently, I think she ..."


    "No need, I''ll teach her later." Wu Chen interrupted Lisa directly, confidently: "I should not be worse than those teachers, right?"


    "Uh..."


    Lisa froze, then nodded hard, remembering the scene of the dustless day battle against Leviathan ...


    No, no, there was no war, and even the hands didn''t move, and the dragon was scared and scared. Lisa even had fanatical worship of dustlessness at the time.


    In fact, it ��s not just Lisa. The entire Midgard college admires him quite a lot. After all, heroes are favored, not to mention that dust-free and powerful heroes naturally attract a large wave of young people. Fan girl.


    "So, that, there''s a problem, I wonder if I can ask you ..." Lisa bit her silver teeth, her expression on the face was very difficult, and she was still talking.


    "Let''s talk." Dust-free attitude is also quite mild, with a smile on his face. He is this kind of person. People respect me one foot, and I respect him.


    Since Lisa respects herself, Dust-free will not hesitate.


    "Please ... can you single out me for a period of time to point me, please !!!" Lisa bowed to the dust-free standard ninety degrees, her voice begged sincerely: "I don''t want the painful memories of the past After having the second time, please be sure to teach me! "


    Lisa clenched her fist nervously, her face was sickly flushed, and even her neck was affected, turning red.


    The reason why Lisa came to seek dust-free help is because of his guidance. Recently, Elise''s strength is rapidly growing, which makes people impressed. After learning that it all originated from dust-free, Lisa was tempted.


    "It''s a trivial matter. It''s not necessary to be so polite."


    Waving his hands cleanly and indifferently was a minor problem for him, and for the first time, he had a good impression of the child.


    Why Lisa wants to pursue a more powerful force can be understood without any dust, because during the dragon disaster two years ago, she witnessed and realized the power of the dragon. Human beings are like a lone boat in the sea. In front of the dragon''s power, he was so small and vulnerable that he was trampled by random crickets.


    It was also because of the incident that the Ministry of Real Estate had to kill his companion who was about to turn into a dragon, leaving Lisa with an indelible impression.

 v10 Chapter 20： The big injustice [fifth more]

    Lisa has such an idea now. It is understandable. If she was stronger then she would not have witnessed such a picture. Lisa is like Deep Moon of the Ministry of Materials, and she has been blaming herself for years.


    In front of her, she finally saw the hope of having a nightmare��no dust.


    "I really don''t know how to thank you !!!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Dust to be so refreshing, without any hesitation, Lisa bowed to Dust again at ninety degrees, and the looser collar was pulled down. The white snow that made my heart beat faster suddenly appeared. Within sight.


    "Mum!"


    I swallowed my mouthful without swaggering, and wiped the sweat secretly, Nima, this little girl looked at the skinny body, it was a slender type, but it was very realistic, and she could fully bear the word-forward and backward !!


    "Uh ... what are you looking at?"


    The moment she looked up, she noticed that there was no dust staring at a certain part, Lisa took a stun, looked down subconsciously, and the exposed career line suddenly appeared.


    "what----"


    The girl screamed in horror, quickly covered her collar, stepped back in panic, her eyes resentful.


    "Ahem ..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen also gradually returned to God, made a dignified look, and patiently explained: "It is also a duty that a senior should do to care about the health of the younger generation."


    Immediately after this lame reason was finished, Dustless Face twitched, it was too stunned!


    "..."


    Lisa didn''t eat this set, her face was still sickly red, and now she could not wait to find a place to dig in and hide, it was too embarrassing.


    "That is..."


    At the same time, Lisa accidentally skimmed and suddenly saw the girl''s uniform placed in the corner. This was snatched from Qi Li before. Seeing here, her expression was even more weird. Seeing no dust His eyes have also changed a lot. This guy doesn''t have collectivism?


    Although Midgar is a women''s college, currently there are only two men, Dustless and Santo, but Lisa has heard strange men who have some strange hobbies.


    "Sorry, I still have something, and I''ll see you again someday!"


    Without waiting for Dust to agree, Lisa escaped like a gust of wind.


    "Children are always children, they do n��t learn to learn me, even if they are found, they ca n��t change their faces.�� Wu Chen sighed softly, young people are always young!


    In this world, no matter what time, cheeks must be thick!


    About three or four hours later, Elise finally returned, and the girl brought a lot of information.


    auzw.com


    "Master, you haven''t been mad at you by that thing department, he''s resurrected! Really irritating."


    Elise pursed her mouth and said angrily, and stomped angrily, seemingly anxious that the boy from the Ministry of Real Estate could hang up early.


    "What''s your kid talking about?"


    He heard that Dustless and gave him a guilty look, and said lightly, "How many people have you heard of being suffocated? The kid has been trained in the army before, and his quality is pretty good, and frankly, I There is not much grudge against that kid, he has not reached the point where he has to be killed, otherwise he would have died. "


    These remarks are completely heartfelt words. If the Ministry of Real Estate really angered itself, it would have been unloaded for a long time.


    "But ..." A nasty smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he said with a clean face, "Every time I see the thunderous face of the Ministry of Things, the heart will be inexplicably sour!"


    "Me too."


    Elise chick pecked her head madly, and every time she saw the shame and anger of the Ministry of Things, but she did not dare to swell, she felt inexplicably refreshed.


    "Speaking of which, you brought back something delicious."


    The dustless words turned sharply, staring at the package that Elise held in her hand, and asked with anticipation, her stomach screaming, she was really hungry.


    "Master, are you hungry? This isn''t food. She gave it to me just now. She asked me to bring it over to you." Elise said truthfully, handing a beautifully packed box to Wu Chen, "said it was her thanks."


    "It''s a bit interesting, it''s kind of heartbreaking." Wu Chen nodded slowly, without breaking the nonsense, and opened the gift box directly.


    However, after seeing the objects in the gift box, he was aggressive on the spot. Even Elise was dumbfounded and opened her mouth in surprise.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    In the gift box, it turned out to be a girl''s uniform, in addition, there was a sky blue fat times.


    "Damn, can it be said that the society has now reached such a point, between men and women, it has become popular to send fat times? Am I old ...?" Wu Chen muttered to himself, doubting for the first time in his lifetime. I am basically in the times.


    "No, no, no ... you misunderstood, you haven''t developed that far!"


    After a brief loss of Elise, her head shook like a rattle and quickly said, "Maybe Lisa got something wrong, or should I ask?"


    "It''s impossible."


    I heard that Wu Chen immediately shook his head and denied it. Gifts were rarely mistaken, especially when they were given to others for the first time. Most people would check it several times.


    "Can it be said"


    Suddenly remembered that when Lisa left, she looked at her weird eyes, and her mouth twitched, she suddenly understood something, and she felt very depressed to herself: "The child saw me grabbing Qi Li''s uniform, 80% thought I have an abnormal interest in collecting uniforms. "


    Dustless crying and laughing, this Nima is a big grievance, and now I ca n��t tell if I have bitterness, after all, others have sent things.

 v10 Chapter 21： Flicker! [Sixth more]

    "Forget it, forget it, this time the pot, Lao Tzu carried it down!" After a brief depression, Dustlessness will also be relieved, man, when there is always suffering in this life, it is a kind of temper It''s up!


    "Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ..."


    The extremely violent movement came, and it could not be called a knock on the door anymore. It was not an exaggeration to hit the door, and his ears were stuffy.


    "No dust, come out to me, if you dare to bully Youjun, I will fly you !!!!"


    An unusually hot voice came from the door, screaming at the door as if there was deep hatred.


    "That chick ... why are you here again?"


    Even if you have n��t seen anyone yet, Dustlessness instantly understands who it is. At present, only one person in the whole school will do this for the Ministry of Goods-Tia!


    "the host"


    For the first time, Elise''s gaze turned to Dustless. She didn''t have any bad intentions for Tia, but she just felt that she was being careless by the Ministry of Things.


    "See what I do, put it in and see."


    Wu Chen said arbitrarily. As soon as Elise was about to open the door, she heard the bang, and the security door flew out.


    "Courage is not small, you dare to scatter so wildly on my site, you are the first."


    Dustlessly stared at the **** the sofa, Tia''s eyes were glowing at the moment, as if melting him.


    "You are Tia''s benefactor, I don''t allow you to bully him !!!"


    Tia warned loudly with her hands on her hips: "If you are bullying Youjun in the future, hum, don''t blame me for being polite to you!"


    At the same time, Tia raised her fist in a demonstration, her face was threatening, her teeth grinned like a tigress.


    "That''s the way to say it. Well, the scars forgot the pain, and the previous lesson was forgotten so quickly? Your memory is too bad, too." Wu Chen could not help but rolled his eyes, this little girl for the sake of the department I''m really willing to go down the mountain.


    "Tia is a dragon, do you understand the dragon? Terrible! Be careful I will eat you later!"


    Tia gestured with Bai Nen''s little hand, telling the horror of the dragon.


    "It''s done, don''t make a gesture. I see that my embarrassing cancer is coming. The turtle you''re showing is a turtle!"


    "What''s more, even if it is a dragon, what do you think I will be afraid of the dragon?" Dustless grinned, the flirty expression indescribable, a unique king breath was released.


    The devastating dragon in human eyes is just a clown in his eyes.


    "White Leviathan who had invaded Midgar before, but was scared away by the owner." Elise reminded aloud, remembering that when White Leviathan invaded, Tia had not yet joined the school, so it may not have I''ve heard of it, otherwise I wouldn''t have asked it that way.


    "Do you think I''m a kid ?!"


    Tia looked angrily at the two masters and servants, human beings, how could it be possible to get off the dragon, it was totally nonsense.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Wu Chen didn''t care about it, and waved his hand and said, "If it''s okay, please go back and tell the boy of the Ministry of Things, that you can see me and take a detour. I have this person. It was kind. "


    "Also, you better not go too close to that kid." Wu Chen finally reminded, without explaining why.


    "You want to stir up a deep relationship between us?"


    Tia looked disdainfully at the dust, and exclaimed: "No conspiracy or trick can defeat our feelings!"


    "Shit feelings!"


    I heard that the dusty scornful scorner, this little fart child really thinks too much, and she and Wu Buyou can only be regarded as friends.


    "Let''s remind you if you are young, do you know why the boy in the Ministry of Real Estate is hostile to the school? Because he is an undercover agent sent by Nefer, the task is to get rid of those who have mutation in the dragon pattern, so to speak Do you understand? "Dustless voice lengthened, for fear that Tia could not hear the voice outside the string," If you are a dragon, you can control it. If you can''t control the runaway, the first person to raise a butcher knife to you is not me. But your best friend! "


    "..........."


    Hearing that, Tia''s face suddenly stiffened. She had her head hung up and silent before, and apparently she also heard these things.


    "So, don''t worry about what kind of dragon you are. If you are really a dragon, the kid will probably be the first to turn his face with you, understand? Unlucky child." This is the end, and Dustless is more lazy to say, glancing at Yi Lisi, the meaning is very simple, just let her off.


    "But the master is telling the truth!"


    Fearing that Tia was not convinced, Elise took the opportunity to make up the knife and said, "Before, my dragon pattern was mutated, and the guy in Wubuyou would kill me. The whole school knows!"


    "........"


    It ��s okay not to say it, Wen Yan Tia twitched suddenly, and Wei Nuo Nuo said to herself: "Shouldn''t you do it to me, after all, you once saved me!"


    When she said this, Tia''s voice was so low that it was almost negligible. It can be seen that, in fact, she was not quite sure.


    When Wu Buyou saved her, she was just a simple child. If one day in the future becomes a dragon, Tiya will not know what kind of means Tiya will take.


    And no matter what, I have n��t seen each other for two years. He is really different now than before.


    "Look ... even you doubt it."


    Dustless laughed, let alone lie to others, the child was even skeptical.


    "I...."


    Tia was silent again, clutching her horns nervously. At this moment, she was in a state of chaos, and her heart was tangled like never before.


    "Hey, it looks like you have questions too, right?"


    The dustless face raised a demon-like smile, and Iris, who had been observing the change in his expression, suddenly felt a bit chill. To be sure, this master of pranksters thought of something nasty idea.


    "Well, let me find a way to verify it?"


    Dustlessly came out, proactively extended an olive branch to the girl, and his whispered seductive look seemed to contain great wisdom, making it difficult to refuse.


    Seeing Tia''s heart-feeling, she seemed to have completely fallen.


    auzw.com "..........."


    Tia didn''t agree, just looked up and watched Dustless. She felt that the guy in front of her was a demon in human skin and tempted herself to trade with him.


    "This condition is not good for Tia, why should I promise!" Tia asked in return, the meaning was very simple-not interested.


    "This chick ... there is still a little IQ, it''s a bit difficult to get hooked."


    Dustless, staring at Tia, wondered slowly and said slowly, "After the incident is over, I can give up the trouble of finding the department."


    "It''s a word." Tiya agreed, and hesitated without hesitation. Looking at this handsome cheek, she suddenly felt a lot of dust and eyes. With a delicate index finger.


    "What is this?" Wuchen asked, confused, whether the kid didn''t follow the rules or did not keep up with the times.


    "Earth, don''t you understand what that means?" Tia smashed her lips and reminded: "Of course it''s a hook, stupid!"


    "Hook, is it yours or mys?"


    Wuchen sweared angrily, but chose to hook up with Tiya and ditch the index finger on the girl''s finger, so she could regret it at that time.


    "What are you going to do?" After pulling the hook, Tia couldn''t wait to ask for dust-free measures.


    "It''s very simple. After your dragon''s pattern changes, you can test what kind of method the guy used." Dustlessly said, the insidious smile on his face flashed away.


    "Are there any differences between what you said and what you said?"


    But Tia''s interest disappeared in an instant, and she complained to Wu Chen: "Do you think the dragon pattern is different because it means that it is different? It''s too easy to think!"


    Wu Chen didn''t reply. His fingers hit the desktop rhythmically, his gaze looked at the scenery outside the window, and he said to himself, "It''s been these days, right?"


    Tia and Elise looked at each other, wondering what he was talking about.


    In fact, the period of Tia''s dragon pattern change is the last few days, and everything will be proven at that time.


    In the female dormitory of Midgar College.


    "That abominable guy, I will never spare you, absolutely not !!!"


    The full-bodied girl looked at herself reflected in the mirror, and the graceful curve was enough to make all men''s hearts restless and lose themselves.


    "But since he knows who I am, and since he hasn''t dismantled me, what does this mean?" The anger on the young girl''s face dissipated, and instead she was puzzled.


    This person is not someone else, it is Qi Li.


    Originally, she had made plans to run. After all, her identity was exposed, but Qi Li felt puzzled that no one came to arrest herself, which made it intriguing.


    "Maybe that guy didn''t tell me the identity of the academy. This is exactly the right time to find a chance to kill you and kill people!" Qi Li''s eyes glowed with bloodthirsty. At this moment, she really recovered her nature.


    She originally planned to follow the plan and slowly fled Tia away, but now that her identity had been revealed, she could only choose another plan.


    "� � � ... � � � ... � � � ..."


    In the early hours of the next day and night, cold and violent winds swept recklessly, and the sea continued to hit the island. The entire island was shaking slightly like an earthquake.


    This night is bound to be sleepless night!


    "�� � ... �� �� ... �� �� ..."


    In the middle of the night, around two or three in the morning, the unknown roar raged throughout the Midgard College. This roar contained great power. Just roaring the roar, there were a lot of buildings following the collapse of the earth. All It all collapsed.


    Many students did not even have the opportunity to react, and were buried alive.


    "Alarm ... Alarm ... Alarm ..."


    The next moment, the harsh whistle spread throughout the island, and the students who entered the dreamland opened their eyes and looked out of the window in horror.


    "What the **** is that !!!!!!"


    "Is there another dragon pattern variation? Attracting the dragon !!!"


    "Before being attacked by Baili Levitan, now there is another dragon. How many days have passed ?!"


    The students looked at the night sky in the distance. On the shore of the island, a huge body stood. His body was extremely exaggerated, at least dozens of tall, and he gave out a roar of excitement at the island.


    And standing on the monster''s shoulder, a small body stood, a beautiful black hair dancing with the wind.


    "It''s her !!!"


    At this moment, Tia, Dustless, and Elise were together. When she saw the girl standing on the monster, Tia and Elise were instantly messy.


    Yesterday, Wu Chen said that he would visit again, and this woman Qi Li was brought in. Now he is really right. Can this guy predict the future?


    "Tia is a dragon" Tia was thinking with no eyes, and the previous bits came to her mind again. This was the knowledge that Qi Li gave her.


    "That guy used to use some abilities to disguise as Tachikawa Hono, but she is actually Qi Li." Wu Chen said lightly: "I approached you just to bring you back."


    "Tia won''t go back!"


    Tia shook her head vigorously, but looking at the monster''s huge body, her eyes were a little desperate and couldn''t stop it.


    "Is Heka and Chris?"


    Looking at the monster''s dark and tall body, Wuchen identified his identity at a glance. It is estimated that it was the ghost of Qi Li''s underwear. Otherwise, Midgar College would not have found it.


    But there was nothing to worry about, and Iris told calmly: "Follow the plan just now."


    "understand!"


    Iris heard that she didn''t hesitate to leave, and Tia stared angrily at the dust. "It''s this time, haven''t you given up on your boring plan?"


    "Boring? You can''t say that. We may have different ways of enjoyment. You are not qualified to criticize me. The dragon in front of me is far less interesting than my plan."


    Pleasant radians emerged from the corners of Dust-free mouth, frowning at Tia, and laughing: "And, don''t you expect the answer too? If the kid knows that your dragon pattern has mutated, you said he chose to kill you or choose Protect you? Huh ... Think about it a little bit. "

 v10 Chapter 22： Still got killed [first more]

    Tia is extremely difficult at this moment. Of course, she wants to agree to the dust-free proposal. After all, she also wants to know whether Wu Buyou really cares about herself, just like you like someone, and you also want to understand whether the other person likes you. This is a person. It''s normal ...


    The only thing that made her hesitate was that the ghost knew if there was any other conspiracy in Dust-free, just in case?


    "Don''t bother, if I want to pit you, I will definitely ... no no no" Wu Chen immediately shook his head and looked down at Tia, said flatly, "What pit is not pit, it is absolutely unnecessary, no matter what I do You can''t resist what you do. "


    "Hum! Mad guy, you will regret it !!!"


    Although Tia had not rebutted, she snorted heavily, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    I have to say that Wu Chen''s remarks are straightforward, but it is an out-of-the-box fact, Tia is speechless.


    "Why, scared?" Wu Chen blinked, deliberately stimulating: "I knew you were ..."


    "Okay, I promise you!" I ca n��t stand the dustless expression of "you don''t dare", Tia agreed with his proposal as soon as she gritted her teeth, and then added: "If you lose, you must fulfill your own Promise, don''t be embarrassed in the future. "


    "Are you sure?" Dustless looked slightly weird.


    "On this kind of small problem, you still push three obstacles and four obstacles?" Tiya faced with a small face, thinking that Dust-free would not agree, and asked extremely displeasedly: "Are all your previous promises farting ?!"


    The girl was so angry that she drank gunpowder, her tone and attitude were very bad, and two pointed little tiger teeth were also revealed.


    "Why do you want to bite me again? Wouldn''t you be a dog?" Wuchen laughed and teased, and then said slowly, "It just feels like you are in a hurry, you can say your own conditions, no need. Waste precious opportunities for that kind of person. "


    "Moreover, even if you don''t say this kind of condition, I will not lose my value and general knowledge of a ants." Wu Chen slowly said, his voice was loud, obviously he was serious.


    In fact, he and Wu Buyou had no deep hatred. The initial contradiction was a misunderstanding, but the misunderstanding did not resolve with the development of time, but deepened.


    "No need, that''s my request." Tia''s head was shaking, like a wave rattle, with a firm attitude.


    "Wait for regrets!" Tia looked upright, holding the win.


    "It''s you who regret it."


    With a smile of self-confidence, the whole person glowed with an unprecedented calmness.


    "Let''s see!"


    Tia glanced fiercely at the dustlessness, and at the same time she cast her gaze into the distance with anxiety.


    The human heart is separated by the belly, and what kind of answer does the Ministry of Life have, she is also quite confused, so she will agree with the dustless idea.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    auzw.com Huge monsters are still raging in Midgar College, although the student union headed by the Ministry of Materials and Deep Moon has put out a series of opposition measures at the first time, all kinds of brilliant tricks have overwhelmed. After getting up, it was still difficult to penetrate the skin of Heka and Kris, which was like a copper wall and iron wall defense.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    At this moment, a series of arrows roared into the distance, fell on Heka and Kris'' heads and burst open, the fire was burning, the monster finally stopped, and the huge head slowly twisted.


    "Oops!"


    In the deep moon, the Ministry of Things sank inside, and in the burning sea of ??fire, there was a pair of killing eyes staring at himself.


    "Oh!"


    Heka yelled angrily at Kris, and the flames on her head disappeared instantly, being blown away by a gust of wind, and her big hand was thrown out like a python.


    "Deep Moon !!!"


    Most people are worried about screaming, their hearts are extremely tense, and the deep part of the Ministry of Things seems to be a belief in the eyes of many people.


    "Oh!"


    However, the deep part of the Ministry of Things was not a vase. She calmly stretched the bowstring, and then a series of arrows flew out.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Heka and Kris arm were stabbed with a large number of arrows, and a large explosive explosion was set off on the surface, and a large pungent fire was burning on it.


    "Did you make it?"


    Many people are eager to wear their eyes, even Tia is surprised to look at the deep part of the Ministry of Things, her eyes with a strange brilliance.


    "Why do you admire her? I''m not afraid of the dragon, and this courage is commendable." Wu Chen raised his thumbs up and praised, not to mention the strength, can he kill Heka and Chris, at least the Ministry of Materials The courage of Deep Moon is worthy of recognition.


    Many people saw a scary creature like a dragon, let alone fight, and have been frightened with their legs weak and fleeing.


    "Tia wants to be a heroine like that too!" Tia''s eyes were brighter and glowed.


    Wuchen looked at her quite unexpectedly. From those clear eyes, he caught a hint of envy.


    "That woman is your enemy. Don''t look at her and Wu Bu as brothers and sisters. Actually, the young girl likes his brother." Wu Chen took the opportunity to make up the knife and said, "The relationship between the two is not simple."


    "what?!"


    Sure enough, these words fell down, Tia''s expression suddenly changed, the look she had previously dreamed of disappeared, the cute little tiger''s teeth came out of his mouth, staring deep at the deep part of the Ministry, still cursing to himself : "This guy didn''t even let his brother go, it''s shameless! He was killed!"


    "Shameless ...? Are you qualified to say others? No one among them is too much. You can''t help but feel ridiculous, how the deep part of the Ministry of Things is just hiding feelings in the heart, you must understand In the original work, Tia''s husband came to her husband all day, and was very happy.

 v10 Chapter 23： Pretend to fail [first]

    "Ah-"


    Suffering screams suddenly came from afar, Wu Chen and Tia looked at each other, both of them had some changes in their expressions.


    Deep Moon has been firmly grasped by the monster in her hand, unable to move, there is no extra strength to resist, and she may explode with a little force.


    "Oops ..."


    The dust-free expression is still light and light, there is no extra color.


    sympathy? Stop dreaming! That''s not his sister. Need to care? No need!


    "Deep Moon !!!"


    The Ministry of Real Estate was furious, a handsome cheek was twisted, and his face was sloppy. There was nothing easier to anger him than to listen to his sister''s scream.


    "You ..."


    Tia shook her fist nervously, her expression full of anxiety. She was really afraid that the head of the ministry would get hot and do something impulsive, so ... she would not be a widow! ?


    "Absolutely not!"


    Tia shook her head stubbornly, urging to Dustlessly: "Hurry up ..."


    "It''s my shit."


    I heard that it was dust-free to suspend things, and closed my eyes. It really had nothing to do with him. "I''m not a Kaishantang, nor a kind Buddhist, God loves the world. That''s bullshit, and the pie won''t fall out in vain, and I never do anything good. "


    "and..."


    Dust-free eyes flickered and said, "As far as I know, that thing department is not an oil-saving lamp, he will definitely find a way to save people, but the kid can be very frustrating ..."


    "Yeah!" Was told by Wu Chen, Tia just patted her head and laughed excitedly: "After all, you are the only male in the world, and there must be something different."


    "Hehehe ..." Wuchen smiled and didn''t speak, and whispered in his heart, "It''s different? The only difference between the protagonist party and ordinary people is the protagonist''s halo?"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A huge roar rang through the heavens and earth, and the earth trembled. The emerald light spread infinitely. The whole space and time were in the turquoise ocean and beautiful.


    "Wow..."


    Tia exclaimed, her lips closed, and she was surprised: "I knew you were the best, but I didn''t expect to bring such a surprise!"


    "......."


    There was no sound this time, but weird calmness. Looking ahead, the unprecedented emerald gun barrel aimed at Heka and Kris. The energy of destruction permeated the muzzle, and he planned to penetrate him at any time.


    auzw.com


    "So sloppy, it''s okay." Dustless nodded his head. Although the evaluation was average, it was the first time that he praised the department and it was rare.


    "It''s still so sloppy? Aren''t you jealous?" Tia said with a small mouth, admiringly, "You are the only d in the world, after all."


    Wu Chen still didn''t have a snoring voice. To a girl who had become a idiot, saying bad things about Wubu was just asking for fun.


    Another thing is that, as a human being with a physical body, Wu Buyou has such a powerful power that he is excellent enough.


    "But even then, is it really enough to see?" The corner of Wushen''s mouth raised an unobtrusive radian. At this moment, Wubei did have the power to change everything, but the opponent was a dragon after all.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The light condensed at the front of the artillery was obviously taking shape. A huge light group was roaring, shining like the sun, and illuminating the entire Midgar College.


    "Who is that?!"


    "I''m not mistaken. It turned out to be the guy in the department."


    "Are men d? I thought it was deceiving, but now it looks really strong."


    A cry exclaimed throughout the entire Midgar College, because the thick cannon barrel was too dazzling and radiant, like a magic weapon of ancient times, was bombarded by that thing, it is estimated that a mountain would be wiped out in an instant.


    People in distress always want a savior to jump out to save the world, and this person is undoubtedly the Ministry of Material.


    All the students looked at him eagerly, hoping for a gorgeous reversal.


    Wu Buyou also seemed to feel everyone''s mind, gritted her teeth, and finally a cheerful smile was squeezed out from her face. The previous shame had disappeared at this moment, and she finally raised her eyebrows and exhaled.


    "Kill me !!!!!!"


    The painful sound of the deep part of the Ministry of the Moon came again. Looking intently, her face was sweating, her expression was distorted because of the pain, apparently she couldn''t bear the hot pain, it was better to die.


    "Asshole!" Seeing this, Motobe''s face flushed, and his big hand waved forward. "Boom this guy into pieces, drive ... bang!"


    Before the two words of firing were finished, Heka swept down with Kris''s giant arm, unbiased, and just hit the emerald-colored cannon. He shot it fragmented on the spot, and even the ground was A deep pit exploded, and the huge barrel disappeared almost in a blink.


    "What''s the matter ?!"


    The scene was so depressed, this subversive scene refreshed everyone''s cognition, and had not had time to perform, and even failed without a shot? Funny? !! !! !!


    "how is this possible!"


    Tia''s expression was dull, her eyes were glazed, and she murmured, "Yu will never fail like this! Absolutely not, absolutely not"


    "He''s lost, that kind of big trick is not used casually, it''s very expensive, not to mention it has failed ..." Wuchen sighed and said with a pity, "In fact, I knew the Ministry of Materials from the beginning. You are about to fail. The power of summoning that kind of thing is good. If you have good control, you can kill him, but the boy picked the wrong place because the goal is too big and the distance is good enough. Kris appeared under his eyelids. The guy wasn''t an idiot. Threats were naturally strangled in the cradle. "


    This is like a time bomb. Who would watch it explode? The danger must be removed in advance.

 v10 Chapter 24： Human feelings [first more]

    Heka and Chris were flesh and blood, and intelligent creatures, how could it be possible to watch the object department open fire, so when he realized the threat, his cold eyes had aimed at the object department.


    "What should I do!!!"


    He stared at the deep part of the Ministry being held by Heka and Kris, and the Ministry was very confused and anxious for a while.


    This is his only sister.


    "Young man, don''t worry ..."


    At that time, Wu Chen''s flowing voice came slowly, and it was okay not to listen. The moment when he heard the words, the Ministry of Things suddenly felt an angry fire burning in the lungs.


    In his heart, Wu Chen is the naked mockery, gloating.


    "You guys, isn''t it your duty to guard the Midgar College ?! Are you still here to tell me the truth? Don''t worry? It''s not your sister, you must not be worried!" Yoshibe shouted loudly, all eyes It''s blood red.


    "Young people have a bad temper ..."


    No dust and no anger, just smiled at Tu Moxing''s flying sky, and said lightly, "Isn''t this here to give you a solution? Tia ... come here."


    Wuchen looked at Tia behind her, and the little girl came over immediately.


    "Tia ...?"


    The eyebrows of the Ministry of Life were crowded together for a moment, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his face. He was extremely annoying to people around Dustless. It was the influence of Love House and Wuwu. This negative emotion was also suffered by others spread.


    "Why come with this guy?"


    Wu Bu asked with anger, if he was not familiar, he would probably not look at it.


    "I..."


    Tia moved her mouth, and gave a grieving glance at the object department, then lowered her head and said nothing.


    "You have a great opinion of me ..." Dustlessly rubbed his head angrily, and said lightly: "We have no grudges, and offending me is not good for you."


    "Huh! You don''t have the right to intervene in my business." The Ministry of Materials gave a cold and cold cry, no matter right or wrong, if it involves dust, he hates it, or he hates it very much.


    "Don''t you want to save your sister?" Wuchen smiled and said nothing, and the words touched the heartstrings of Wu Buyou, and the expression of the boy suddenly solidified.


    "Will you help me?" The Ministry of Objects looked at Dust suspiciously, and looked at it with a face full of face.


    "Of course not, non-parents, why should I help you? Somehow." Wu Chen refused politely, pointed at Tiya and said, "But I can show you a clear way, and you also know The dragon will appear in Midgar if there is a dragon pattern mutant. The little girl in front of me is the dragon pattern mutant. "


    "..........."


    Hearing that Wu Buyou''s eyes fell on Tia for the first time, and her eyes were fixed.


    auzw.com He looked at Tia carefully, his eyes were complicated and tangled, and various emotions were entwined in those narrow eyes.


    "Yujun" Tia almost called the name of the department with a crying voice, and clear tears had been squeezed out from the sides of her cheeks.


    "How bad it is to kill and kill, it is more fun to see people kill each other." Wuchen said with a bad smile, with four words on one face-gloating.


    Although Tia was a little simpler, she could already see the mind of Yubu at the moment just by the complicated expression.


    He was hesitating, choosing between the two!


    "Kill me!"


    The painful sound of the deep part of the Ministry of Nature struck again. Looking closely, her little face was sweating, and the sound of "Kakaka" always came from her body. It is estimated that the bones were about to be crushed, right?


    "Deep Moon ..."


    The pain of the face of the Ministry of Goods spreads in an unprecedented feeling of humiliation, how to choose between the two, no matter what it is his sister!


    "Sorry!"


    In the end, helplessly, the Ministry of Objects''s cold eyes turned to Tia, and the latter''s heart beat instantly.


    "Look, I know this is the choice. Once a person faces a multiple choice question, they will make a choice like Wubuyou. Between the younger sister and a stranger, it is self-evident." Yangyang''s answer was no surprise.


    Frankly, he had expected such an end.


    Instead, anyone can make a decision similar to Wu Buyou, after all, it is important for relatives after all, this is human nature, even if the two sides have no blood relationship, it is just the naive Tia unwilling to believe.


    "Sorry."


    The cold eyes shot at Tia, the Ministry of Things walked one step, the meaning is self-evident.


    "Don''t!" Tia hid behind dust-free for the first time, crying timidly, her voice uttering despair.


    "It''s okay to recognize the reality early."


    A clean and salty response, he looked up and looked at Heka and Kris''s huge body and said to himself: "After all, whether it is human or beast, we must live for ourselves."


    "Give me a break, this guy has nothing to do with you! It is my duty to eradicate the dragon-shaped mutants." The Ministry of Reality yelled loudly, glaring at shamelessness, and dare not act lightly.


    He changed to another person long ago. Unfortunately, the dust-free is too strong, and he can only understand it and move with affection. Wubu continued to say, "As long as the mutant of the dragon pattern dies, the college will return to quietness. ! "


    "No no no"


    Dust shook his head and said softly, "There is another way to solve this crisis."


    I saw the slender thumb raised, pointing at Heka and Kris''s head


    "For example, step on this beast''s head."

 v10 Chapter 25： Live for yourself [first more]

    Just step on his head? !!


    "..........."


    The people present, including the Ministry of Realm and Tia, all looked at dustlessness with a non-human look.


    How easy is it to break the dragon''s head? Do you think this is Chinese cabbage? !!


    But remembering the dustless and scary Leviathan before begging for mercy, maybe he really has this strength.


    "So arrogant guy !!!"


    "Arrogance? I think it has been low-key. Who makes other people have that absolute strength, and I believe that Long is his grandson!"


    "So domineering!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Dustlessly, everyone''s heartstrings were touched, and some idiots looked at Dustlessly with possessive eyes.


    As the saying goes, beautiful women love heroes, this sentence is true, no matter what era or planet.


    Especially nowadays, this time and space is advocating strength. For those girls without strength, the so-called love is too luxurious. Once the dragon pattern changes, it will be looted by the dragon relentlessly. Question Who is going to fall in love?


    If there is a male friend who can protect them, everyone is expected to think of her as the lover of her dreams.


    "�� � ... �� � ... �� � ..."


    It seemed that he understood the dustless arrogance, Heka and Kris yelled at him twice, and then the mountain-like giant fist fell.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    When that huge arm fell down, the entire sky was blocked, and there was no darkness, and everyone looked at the falling giant punch.


    If you are hit, let alone your life, I''m afraid your body will be directly hit? Many people covered their eyes for a while, for fear of seeing the brain burst.


    "Deserve it, like the showy guy, this is your own way of death." The Ministry of Things smirked and then walked towards Tia with a cold face.


    As soon as Dustless died, he planned to kill Tia. In this way, Heka and Kris also left, and the deep part of the Ministry of Materials would be saved as a result.


    Although it was a bit sorry to sacrifice Tia, at least keeping Midgar and the Ministry of Materials deep in the moon is safe, which is the best of both worlds.


    "You ..."


    Tia ��s two big eyes are still tearful, it ��s unbelievable. The Prince Charming who said he was going to take her around the world and see the world ��s beauty is going to kill her now. .


    The big one suffocates Tia, the big makes her a bit desperate!


    "People are selfish. After stripping everything clean, what you see is despair!" The thought of dustlessness came to her mind, and Tia revealed her miserable self-deprecation, too ironic, and she must be dustless before losing her After letting go of the department, turn around and this guy will kill himself.


    "Sorry Tia."


    auzw.com Wu Buyou is also quite complicated. He bowed his head in shame and said apologetically, "Relax, you won''t sacrifice for nothing. Once I have the ability in the future, I will kill. This guy avenges you. "


    The Ministry of Good Things swears, but when she looks at Tia again, her eyes are cold and her eyes are like the abyss.


    In the past, this one completely disappeared, and it has since become a passerby.


    "Yuyabe, Tia doesn''t need you!"


    Tia refused expressionlessly, she clenched her fists, and once the ministry began to take action, she would definitely swear to resist.


    As I said before Dust-free, no matter when it is, people must live for themselves. It is too tiring and hard to live for others, and it is not worth it.


    "Uh-"


    The giant arm was about to hit the dustless moment, and the void flashed coldly, listening to the sound of a "bang", Heka and Kris''s stout arm burst out a lot of blood and shattered into countless pieces.


    "Ah-"


    Heka opened a mouth with Chris, and couldn''t help screaming, and the hoarse wailing rang through the world. The guy jumped in pain, and the gigantic island was like an earthquake and trembling. Yes, as if it would collapse at any time, after all, this guy''s body is too exaggerated.


    "No, who did this ?!"


    "Oh my god, how did you do that?"


    "Hell, that''s a dragon, not a beast!"


    All the students who saw this scene opened their eyes wide, and everyone rubbed their eyes inadvertently. Everyone felt that this was a dream, and it was completely a fairy tale, because it was too fast, not even who did it.


    "Not dreaming!"


    After rubbing the eyes, everyone found that Heka and Kris still lacked an arm, and were chopped off from the shoulders, and the blood flowed out like a fountain.


    Seeing this incredible moment, everyone''s breath was frozen. Is this any difference from the so-called miracle? !!


    "Ah ---"


    The tingling swept through the body, Heka and Kris only felt that their heads were going to burst, and the anger was soaring, panting like a cow. He was obviously even more angry, and the roar was shaking, and many people were directly shocked by sound waves. fainted.


    The huge eyes inlaid on the black head were like two blood maggots, and clear blood stains fell around the eye sockets. From a distance, both big eyes were bleeding.


    On the other hand, there was no dust, but it was still light and light, and his handsome face was filled with calmness and calmness. He was motionless like a stone, and was not affected at all.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Heka roared with Christie hysterically. The sound was terrifying, and a good living person could tear it apart, but fortunately it was aimed at only one person-clean.


    Undoubtedly, Heka and Chris were so furious because dustlessness abolished him.


    "It''s just a hand, and it''s not a loss of life. Are you so excited?"


    Dusty dug out his ears, the beast''s voice was quite loud, his ears were a little stuffy, and even the echo was lingering.

 v10 Chapter 26： Spike [First]

    Rubbing the nose cleanly and lazily, humming the small song in the mouth, giving a very casual feeling.


    "Alas ... Alas ... Alas ..."


    Suddenly the sky seemed to be raining. There were many transparent water drops falling from the sky and scattered when they landed. These water stains contained strong corrosiveness, like the so-called sulfuric acid, which melted everything.


    After rolling over the ground, the ground became dead and all kinds of flowers and plants died away with the wind.


    "Any other trick? Interesting."


    With one eye, Dust-free also noticed the surrounding changes. He could not help but look up. It was exactly the unknown liquid secreted from the mouth of Heka and Kris. His ugly jaw was opened, and the dense tusks were beating Dangerous light of death.


    There was a large amount of viscous transparent liquid that flowed out of his throat.


    "Come on, don''t get hit by that weird thing!"


    "This abominable monster, someone accidentally caught it just now, it''s gone in a blink of an eye!"


    "too horrible!"


    "Fortunately, it''s not us, or it''s dead!"


    The students talked a lot, and most of them were standing on a higher building, and they were very grateful.


    Everyone meticulously looked at the changes in the battlefield, staring at the dustlessly, all hoping that he could create a miracle again.


    "This is bad!"


    The dean was also standing on a ruin, and a small amount of wrinkles appeared on her delicate face.


    The flow of liquid from Heka and Kris''s mouth was continuous, surrounded by dust-free surroundings, and slowly surrounded him.


    If you run into it ... look at those dead black stones that can tell everything. It is estimated that the bones are gone.


    "interesting."


    The indifferent eyes rippled, as if the spring breeze slowly blows through his eyes, the dustless eyes gradually became brighter.


    In spite of his interest, he still hummed the song in a boring way, and seemed so confident about everything, "But is this just like defeating me?"


    Eyes froze gently, a ray of amazing light shining out, listening only to the dust-free low voice: "Wooden ..."


    "Bang, Kaka ..."


    The entire island was shaken violently, the force of terror came quietly, and the ground was ripped a lot of gaps.


    Under the watchful eyes of many people, a giant tree emerged from the ground, mixing with those unknown liquids.


    "What''s the use of this kind of thing?"


    "wood...?"


    "Everyone is corroded, not to mention wood, this kind of thing is just funny."


    Everyone was confused, looking at the dust quite inexplicably. What the **** was this guy selling?


    "Did you start rushing to the hospital?" On the surface, he was indifferent, and Wubu actually secretly ecstatic.


    In the presence of these liquids, the copper walls and iron walls were instantly extinguished, not to mention the wood, which was too vulnerable.


    auzw.com


    This is the idea of ??almost everyone, everyone agrees that these woods will fail.


    "This guy shouldn''t be so vulnerable."


    Despite her doubts, the head of the college chose to believe in dustlessness. Unlike other people, she had a far-reaching insight, far from being comparable to these ordinary students.


    "how is this possible!!!"


    I don''t know who screamed, and everyone''s attention was instantly attracted. Everyone''s eyes shot at the same time, everyone changed their color.


    Those wood liquids are mixed together, and most people think that the wood will be worn away in no time. Who knows that the result will be the opposite, and the unknown liquid flowing on the ground is slowly disappearing.


    Wood is like a monster with an invisible mouth, which can devour everything, and all the liquid is consumed as nourishment.


    "Hmm ..."


    Heka and Kris also yelled twice, and there was a strange light in Bloody''s eyes-shock!


    "Are there any other tricks? If not ..." Wu Chen stretched his waist, raised his head slightly, and looked up at the sky. He was always so casual and sighing, boring and sighing: "Sorry, I am a bit sleepy, If you don''t want to perform, I''ll send you to death. "


    "Where''s the bastard''s courage? It just has a bit of the upper hand! What a pride!" Qi Li''s cheeky face hiding in the dark, she stomped her feet, and the soft ground was stepped out of a pit by her.


    "Hmm ..."


    Heka and Chris opened their mouths again. This time, there was no disgusting saliva overflowing, but the sky brightened for a moment, as if there was a sun flickering above their heads, extremely glare, everyone felt a devastating effect. Compared with this, their power is too small.


    "It''s finished!"


    Some people forced the discomfort of their eyes and looked at the sky. Above that, a terrible light source quickly condensed in Heka and Kris'' mouth, and there was a constant force overflowing from his throat.


    Over time, that terrible energy ball gets bigger and bigger!


    "Is this going to attack us ?!"


    Seeing this, some people are completely desperate, even if the light mass has not yet fallen, many people feel the pain in their bodies as if they were baked by a flame.


    It''s so horrible before it has fallen. How terrible is it when it falls completely? Or maybe Midgar College would be destroyed by this gun.


    "It looks good, but you have no chance ..."


    The dust-free eyes focused on the light, his pupils had become blood red, and the eyes were flashing with strange red light. Several lines crisscrossed and linked into a mysterious pentagram.


    "Tianzhao!" After looking at it for a moment, Dustless eyes glared and suddenly said.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Suddenly, above the ray of light condensed by the corners of Heka''s and Kris''s mouth, a dark flame emerged without warning, flashing out of thin air, and almost no one saw it.


    This black fire is like the magical fire, the most terrifying flame in the world. At the moment when it appeared, the light in Heka and Kris''s mouth evaporated.


    The dazzling high altitude previously restored the clear sky instantly. When the crowd looked up again, the light source had disappeared, and it was melted away by Tianzhao.


    After destroying Heka and Chris''s big move, the black fire continued to spread rapidly, and even this guy''s head was swallowed up by the flame.


    "Ah-ah ---"


    Heka screamed hysterically with Christie, his voice soaring through the sky, and his only remaining arm was beating the flame on his head frantically, trying to put it out.


    However, the sky was strange and unpredictable, and it was extremely dangerous. Instead of extinguishing, the flames became more and more prosperous, and even Herka and Kris''s arms were ignited.

 v10 Chapter 27： Still want to flirt with your mother? [First more]

    "Amazing!!!"


    At this moment, everyone was in worship, after all, it was a dragon, and it was like playing.


    Who is not surprised?


    On the contrary, there was no dusty response, and he turned a deaf ear to the warm eyes cast around him, as if he had not seen it, and remained calm.


    "This is not okay? Ahhhhhhh ... it''s too much fun, I haven''t warmed up, I knew it would be a little easier." Whistling boringly, he felt Heka and Kerry Steve''s breath became weaker and weaker, and he was about to die.


    "Boom, boom boom boom !!!"


    After persisting for more than ten seconds, the huge body like a mountain fell to the ground, the large islands trembled, and the earth was crushed and torn apart, full of gaps.


    "Finally solve this guy, and the whole academy will be buried in the future!" The head of the academy breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes overlooked, all the collapsed ruins, the Middlegar College was afraid of a comprehensive reconstruction .


    However, she had no emotions at all, not even a little anger, but a little bit of excitement. She could sacrifice a dragon just by sacrificing a Midgard college, and nothing else, it was a good deal!


    "What are you still doing, rush to rescue the injured students!" The college growl waved his hands and ordered the students still in a daze.


    Although most students were evacuated for the first time, many students died unexpectedly, and more were injured.


    Human beings are too fragile, especially in front of dragons, not to mention that Heka and Kris invaded this time without any precautions, and injured more people than the last dragon disaster.


    "That little Nizi is probably a waste." Wuchen walked to a stretcher and looked at the pale girl, her blood was all over her, and it was a pity to sigh.


    The girl is the deep part of the Ministry of Goods. She was seriously injured in the previous war and was severely beaten by Heka and Kris. Although she is still breathing, she has broken bones in many places, even by Heka Tongke. When Reese grabbed his hand, his body was severely squeezed, and his spine had broken into several pieces. It was a miracle to live.


    "Deep Moon !!!"


    Motobe cried in pain, and both eyes were swollen!


    The only loved one is unconscious. Even if God bless it, he can be rescued in the future. The best ending is a vegetative. His heartache is like a knife stabbing, and his heartbreaking pain spreads all over the body.


    Had it not been for perseverance and had undergone various types of military training, such a severe blow might have passed out.


    Wu Chen kept silent, nothing more than the cruelest thing in the world, watching the most beloved suffer suffering, but he could only stare openly.


    "Teach me, teach me fast! I want to get the same strength as you!" The Ministry of Things suddenly looked up at the dustless, almost growling and said, "I want to protect the deep moon!"


    Wubuyou, the boy''s cheeks twisted, giving an extremely crazy feeling. At this moment, his unprecedented desire for power seemed to have hit him quite hard, and even his mind changed.


    "How brazen is this kid?" Wuchen murmured in his heart, asking for his enemies? How ridiculous is this?


    "I reject."


    auzw.com Dustlessly refused, idiot eyes looked at Wu Buyou, "Why can I teach you? Is there a reason, and ah ... the ghost knows you got it Will the power be revenge in the future? "


    "I--" Wu Bu''s voice choked, his face slightly changed, and he took a deep look at the dustlessness and then left the medical staff unconsciously.


    This time he wasn''t angry. Instead, he would choose to do the same.


    "Master Dustless, you were so good!" Elise ran to Dustlessly silently, and a heart fluttered with excitement, "Expulsed another dragon, and you will soon become famous The whole world has become the most powerful hero of the National People''s Congress. It is not that she is the master of Elise. It is really a blessing that Elise has repaired in her life! "


    Elise''s eyes glowed, her face flushed slightly, her eyes stared at the dust, her throat choked and she drooled.


    "is it?"


    Dustlessly replied, don''t look at Elise who is happier than herself, this picture looks strange.


    Suddenly thought of something, Wu Chen said straightly: "It''s rare for you to make flattering ... Seeing you like this, I want to learn my tricks just now?"


    "Huh huh huh!" Elise nodded violently, her face ecstatic.


    "You''re going to be disappointed this time. That''s my unique trick, and I can''t teach you." Wu Chen''s words dropped, and Elise''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "But ..."


    The words turned suddenly, and Dust patted the girl''s head, encouragingly: "Someday, you will be like me."


    Elise''s eyes glowed brightly, two cute dimples appeared on her face, and she asked with a smile, "Really?"


    "Of course, I was also a ignorant boy at first. Who can be invincible from the beginning." Wu Chen nodded surely. Young people don''t need to give extra, sometimes only an encouragement.


    "Speaking of which, I seem to have gotten out of nowhere." Gustlessly glanced around and suddenly found that an important person was missing-Tia!


    On a hidden beach on the island, the soft sand was filled with footprints, and two tall and short shadows were moving forward. The target was the assault boat not far ahead.


    The slightly tall, dark-haired girl looked very anxious, and looked back a little after a dozen steps, her face anxiously.


    The girl dragged by her was Tia.


    "Let go of Tia!" Tia''s stubborn look was not voluntary, but was dragged by the woman almost all the way, "Tia doesn''t want to be a dragon!"


    "..........."


    The dark-haired girl glanced at Tia and frowned slightly, too lazy to care about her, and continued to drag Tia''s right hand forcibly.


    There is no doubt that on this island, only Tili would play Tia''s idea.


    "Many people have just died. You have seen how many people were injured. Human beings are too fragile. Only dragons are perfect creatures!"


    Qi Li looked ahead and persuaded as she walked, but she didn''t see Tia''s mouth full of disdain. She might have thought that the dragon was perfect and invincible, but now she still wants to fool his mother? !!

 v10 Chapter 28： The taste is really unique [second more]

    "In the past, you said that the dragon was an invincible creature, and Tia might believe it, now ..." Tia said here, her face collapsed, and there was as much disdain as there was disdain. Stupid dragon was killed, so terribly dead! "


    The stupid dragon that Tia said, is estimated to be Kris with Heka?


    "........."


    I heard that Qi Li''s entire face was convulsing, but she intentionally spoke but was not able to fight back. After all, what good facts can there be to explain?


    Although Tia is not simply stupid, she is not so foolish.


    "You have to understand that there are always exceptions in this world, just like that dustless!" Qi Li found a lame reason, a haze on her face.


    "Oh ..." Tia smiled strangely, "I remember some people just said that the dragon is the most invincible creature in the world!"


    "Keke"


    Qi Li''s face turned slightly red, and she coughed awkwardly, while her heart was dark and depressed.


    After this battle, Tia was obviously mature and ingenious, and her previous innocence completely disappeared, leaving Qi Li speechless, which has never happened before.


    "Crap nonsense, let me go!"


    Tia looked at Qi Li fiercely, and she was very bad in her speech, and she hated this old woman who was thinking about her.


    "You''d better not polish my patience, that would not be good for anyone!" Qi Li also showed a strong face, and she was not annoying.


    "Humph!"


    Tia snorted coldly, her eyes flashed with fine light, her expression aggrieved, and her tears lingered in her eyes.


    Maybe it was too weak to cry in front of the enemy, and tears kept rolling in his eyes.


    Looking back suddenly, she found that her previous thoughts were indeed too naive. What kind of romance and love is a joke. What does it mean if a person is not even alive, just like now, he has no qualification to control his own destiny. Is it all empty talk?


    "Count on you!"


    Seeing that Tia had stopped struggling, Qi Li breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time she accelerated her pace and ran towards the place where the submarine was docked.


    "Look, someone is flying over!"


    Tia yelled suddenly, turned her head to look at the distant sky, and her eyes focused on the past.


    "Do you think I can believe it?"


    However, Qi Li was looking ahead and had no intention of turning back. She continued to walk while taunting: "How could I be teased by such pediatric strategies, ridiculous, and by the way, remind you that you will have flying saucers coming over than This is more attractive. "


    This is a very secret place, and no one will come here, and Qi Li asks her that her anti-reconnaissance ability is quite good. Except for the footprints on the beach just now, there is no footprint left on the way.


    "Ahhhh ... chick, how long haven''t you met before, do you pretend you don''t know me?" Suddenly the sound of ridicule came suddenly, Qi Li felt a cold wind sweeping all over her body, after a chill Turn back immediately.


    auzw.com A figure is flying at a blazing speed, like a wild goose, unparalleled in health, and when landing, it is as elegant and calm as a dragonfly, making people look pleasing.


    Actually, the person that Tia said just now is dust-free, but Qi Li feels that the child is diverting her attention, trying to find a chance to escape.


    After all, Qi Li was very confident in the escape route she had set up and thought that no one would come over, but who knows that the dustless face is so fast.


    "Damn, how did you find this guy?" Qi Li saw her face turned green, and at the moment she looked at Dustlessly, her body subconsciously receded, and even Tia''s little hand was released.


    With other people, Qi Li can still try to fight, but if it''s clean ...


    "Dust-free, thank you for coming!" Tia hurried over, her voice a little grumpy, her expression of gratitude, and her shoulders locked with excitement, for fear he would slip away.


    "......."


    Wuchen did not speak, but nodded to Tia, but his heart was a little weird. The child would take the initiative to hold his hand, miracle!


    "You go."


    Qi Li stared at Tia for a moment, and finally revealed a touch of relief, "I can guarantee that I will never find Tia again."


    "Hehehe ..." Wuchen smiled, and the wanton smile was full of ridicule. Is this woman''s head broken? Very rudely despised: "You are just farting! Can you not let people do it now? Makes you seem to be able to face me."


    There was no choice, what''s the use of Qi Li''s remarks?


    "You!" Qi Li stared angrily, Mei Mei spit out a fiery flame, this guy is too bullying, can''t you give me some face? !!


    "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you, but the dean of the college told me to let you go back, so ..." Dustlessly said, "I don''t like to spend more energy or bully girls."


    ".........."


    Qi Li''s eyes flickered. Of course, she knew the meaning of Wu Chen''s words, which meant to let her go back obediently.


    but...


    "What a joke!"


    Qi Li''s eyes were as cold as a sword and a sword, she could penetrate everything, and said in a bad voice: "Let me surrender? Isn''t that letting me die?"


    Over the years, she knows how many bad things she has done. Once she is caught, she is afraid to burn away the jade.


    Not to mention the previous incident, this time Heka and Kris appeared at Midgar College, which was caused by her, causing a lot of casualties.


    Less said, she must be sentenced to death, Qi Li said that she does not want to die at present.


    "It seems that you have to suffer a little bit to be obedient, why bother, and you feel comfortable when you are hurt by a captivity?"


    Wu Chen said that the expression is even stranger here, his mouth grinning, and he asked, "Do you like to be abused? Well ... there is such a unique hobby at the young age that the taste is unique enough."


    "You fart!"


    Qi Li''s legs were soft and she was almost dizzy. The picture of this bastard''s brain filling was so bizarre!

 v10 Chapter 29： Crying Qi Li [third more]

    Qi Liqi gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t enough for her strength, she wouldn''t mind tearing the dustless **** alive at this moment. She really wanted to pry his head open to see what abnormal things were thinking every day!


    "What is sm? Is it fun ?!"


    Tia blinked at the dust, and her beautiful eyes turned, "Is this a fun game? Tia has to try it."


    "No no no"


    Wu Chen shook his finger for the first time, and the child still didn''t know that this kind of thing was suitable, and immediately explained: "That''s a game played by adults, children don''t know too much."


    However, I don''t know if the more he said that, the more he could inspire a person''s rebellious heart. Although Tia nodded smartly on the surface, her heart was determined. Go back and check what the so-called sm is really fun game!


    "Since you don''t want to know anything, I can only teach you a little."


    Stepping out without dust, Qi Li''s face suddenly changed, she retreated tens of meters away like a ghost.


    "What can you do to let me go ?!"


    Qi Li''s eyes were gloomy and her fists were tight.


    It is others who still have the courage to fight. The key opponent is Dustless. Levitan, once scared to kneel, then killed Heka and Kris easily. The strength is beyond the scope of human cognition.


    "Sorry, nothing works!"


    Wu Chen refused politely, and continued to approach Qi Li. Quickly and quickly going back to sleep was his only thought at the moment.


    "Slow !!!!"


    What seemed to be the hardest decision to make, Qi Li bit her silver teeth and said, "That, that, that, that ..."


    After lingering for a long time, she didn''t say anything, so looking at the dustlessness nearby, she could only escape, and finally Qi Li said decisively: "This time you spare me, I will never come again, And I''m willing to play with you what you said sm! "


    "what?!"


    After hearing that, Dustless opened his mouth instantly and stared at Qi Li with a blank brain.


    Just saying that was just amused Qi Li, who thought that the child was serious.


    "Well ... interesting, interesting."


    Wuchen couldn''t help but feel his chin, and started to look at Qi Li with a different kind of eyes. Xu Xu said, "I really didn''t see it. In order to survive, you are willing to do such things. It seems that you care about your own life. . "


    "Well, who in this world doesn''t love his life."


    Qi Li snorted with a weak mosquito voice. Her face was flushed with red blush that had not faded away. It can be seen that she did not lie to the dustlessly, otherwise there would not be this shy look.


    "Agree with me ?!"


    Qi Li asked, biting Yinya, and deliberately too high a career line, to make the two large-scale **** more conspicuous.


    But unfortunately, Dustless has never seen it at all. For so many years, what kind of ball has he never seen and what kind of ball has he never touched? So this has no lethality to him.


    "I reject."


    auzw.com A clean and indifferent sentence completely buried Qi Li''s thoughts. The voice was straightforward and direct, and there was no room for manoeuvre.


    "You bastard, it''s too bullying !!!"


    Qi Li shouted after sulking, she was almost crying, she made such concessions, what else would be dust-free?


    "Wondering why I refused?"


    There was a bad smile on the corner of Dust-free mouth, and a devil-like voice came out of his mouth, "I ��ve lost it once, so who do I look for next time, so I might as well grab you back and play for ten or eight years. ?"


    ".............."


    In the moment these words came to an end, Qi Li was completely desperate. If she was dustless, she would definitely make a similar choice.


    "I will never do what you want!"


    Qi Li''s eyes glowed with madness. The biggest step backwards had been said. If Dust didn''t agree, she could only let go.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The dust-free surroundings immediately ignited a flame, the temperature was extremely high, the beach was burnt in a flash, and it was dark, and this flame was different from the ordinary flame, and turned out to be golden. Obviously, the temperature was higher and stronger. Everything is gone.


    "withdraw!"


    The moment she was trapped in the dust-free, Qi Li turned and ran without hesitation. It is a miracle that such things can entangle the dust-free, and she wants to overcome him unless the spirit is obvious.


    "Want to run in front of me?"


    Dustless laughter, as soon as he stepped out, the flames in front didn''t seem to be seen, and he stepped on directly.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The flames were burning wildly on the dustless feet, and other people started screaming for a long time, but he still moved forward with ease.


    His steps were unstoppable, leaving a footprint on the beach.


    "A woman who doesn''t know anything."


    There was a strong sense of bad taste in the corner of Dust-free eyes, and he said to himself, "Don''t you like to run, I see how you run like this!"


    With the back of Wu Junqili, the prank expression on his face became more and more obvious.


    Without saying a word, Dustless made a wave of energy, and only disappeared after hearing the sound of "�", and the person with sharp eyes could see that it turned into a streamer towards Qi Li.


    "Ah-"


    That power instantly smashed Qi Li''s clothes, her body was smooth, and every skin in her whole body was exposed to the sun. Fortunately, there is only dust-free and Tia. Otherwise, Qi Li might not have See you face?


    Just as Wu Chen said, at this moment, Qi Li was subconsciously squatting down in the ground, covering her important places with her hands, how could she run away?


    "Oh ... why don''t you run away?"


    Wu Chen walked over with a playful look, and Qi Li suddenly cast a hateful gaze, "You better kill me, otherwise I will be alive in the future, and you will never think about it all your life."


    "I''m looking forward to it. I like a girl with a hot temper like you. If you are as submissive as a sheep, you will not be interested."

 v10 Chapter 30： Human savior? [First more]

    Her arm has never been able to pinch her thigh. Under the strong means of dust-free, Qi Li was naturally grasped back obediently, and she did not dare to complain and complain along the way. The clothes were torn up by Wu Chen, the heart-wrenching maniac. Could it be that he had to flee back? It''s a shame, she doesn''t dare. The important thing right now is to wear a suit ...


    After handing Qi Li to the dean, Wu Chen lazily returned home, but after he returned home, an unexpected guest came to visit, and Elise was already responsible for helping Wu Chen entertain.


    "Say something straight." In the quiet living room, Wu Chen looked at the **** the opposite side quite unexpectedly.


    The girl wore a uniform from Midgar College, with long golden hair, exquisite features, lovely appearance, and excellent temperament. She belongs to the temperament-type beauty with a 100% glance rate.


    But Wu Chen didn''t care about this. He had seen too many beauties. He had already had immunity. The child had actually been here before.


    She was the Lisa Haywarda, and the child had hoped to teach her cleanly, but he did not promise her for a series of reasons.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    The child was well educated and bowed apologetically to Dustlessness. "This time there is a big problem, no one else can do it, and only you can solve it."


    "It''s a good attitude." Wu Chen smiled, affirming Lisa, and asked with patience: "Tell me about it."


    "I hope you can save the Department of the Deep Moon. The doctor has just identified it, and even if she can wake up, she will be a vegetative person later." Lisa said in a pleading tone.


    "............."


    Hearing that Wu Chen didn''t speak in a hurry, and his eyes had an astonishing light. He knew that Lisa had some opinions about the deep part of the Ministry of Things for some reason. This time, she asked for help for the child. Somewhat strange.


    "I know why you''re thinking about helping the Ministry of Deep Moon ..." Lisa took a deep breath and said slowly: "I didn''t say before, this time she was fighting for the college, for everyone During the battle, I naturally have to fight for some opportunities for her, and it is cruel to let her lie in bed all her life. "


    "You are more worried than her brother Wuyou." Wuchen said, even Wuyou hasn''t come to him yet.


    "Yubuyou?"


    Lisa smiled bitterly, but said helplessly: "He has left Midgar and is said to have returned to the place where he worked before to find a way."


    I heard that the cold light in Dust-free eyes flashed. Wasn''t that annoying Niefuer where I used to work?


    When the world first came to this world, this nasty organization even had its own idea, and later did not know why it had given up.


    auzw.com "I can promise you."


    After a little silence, Dustlessly agreed.


    "Really ?!"


    Lisa stood up in surprise, very surprised and looked at Dustlessly, and things went well beyond her imagination.


    Lisa had even made the idea of ??soft and hard foam.


    "Of course, although I have a slight word about Wu Buyou, as far as Wu Buwu is frank, I don''t hate her much." Wu Chen truthfully said the most direct and true thoughts in his heart.


    "So much the better."


    Lisa breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of something. She was in a dilemma, but it wasn''t that she didn''t believe in dustlessness. The deep wound of the Ministry of Real Estate was too severe.


    The whole body''s bones have been hit to varying degrees, especially the spine. The doctor said that even if they could survive, the best result would be a vegetative person, and it would be urgent to seek medical help without dust.


    "I can bring it back to the dead, not to mention die." Wu Chen waved his hand and said, "Go back, I''ll fix it tomorrow."


    Wu Chen''s words were powerful and vocal, and contained strong confidence. Looking at the cheeks, Lisa''s heart strings seemed to be moved, and her eyes flashed a strange light like never before.


    After a few more words, Lisa''s mood seemed more optimistic than before, and her innocent smile became her fixed expression.


    "Master Dustless, Lisa today is a little weird!" After waiting for Lisa''s departure, Elise began to confuse. "It has never been like this before, there is a problem!"


    "Perhaps treat me as a friend." Wuchen turned on the TV and replied casually, holding a bag of potato chips in his hand and eating with great interest.


    "It couldn''t be that simple, that guy must have moved other thoughts, I know this kind of thing best." Elise showed a deep expression, but she didn''t even look at her because there was a report on TV at the moment. Big news that shook the world.


    Dustless defeated another dragon, plus this time Heka and Kris, as well as the former Leviathan, are already two dragons, and the world is preaching it, even human saviors. No. fell on his head.


    "I didn''t tell that guy before, don''t tell this story." Wu Chen''s face with a trace of discomfort, he particularly hated this kind of news, stared at by countless pairs of eyes, as much as he pleased.


    And he has reminded the dean of the college, don''t make everyone known, and that guy also readily agreed. As a condition, Wuchen will help her catch Qi Li, this is the previous transaction.


    But the news that Heka and Chris were cleaned up without dust was exposed. Although there are no airtight walls in the world, some things can never be hidden, but the speed of this spread is too fast. Some people with ulterior motives must have contributed to the situation deliberately.

 v10 Chapter 31： Ten minutes only [first change]

    Inside the dean''s office.


    "Sorry, this is my negligence. I didn''t expect things to spread so fast!" The academy director apologized with an awkward look. She had previously commanded that the news about Dustless and killing a dragon must not be exposed, but who Know the results ...


    "Willn''t it be the boy from Yubu Minoru?" The long face of the academy speculatively guessed, and the relationship between Wuchen and Wubu Yu was not well known.


    And he recently left Midgar College, and heard that he returned to Niefor, shouldn''t he just vent his message?


    When I think of this ... the head of the academy''s eyes darkened and glowed a dim light, everyone has their own inverse scales, even if she has a mild spleen temperature, the boy of the Ministry of Real Estate ignores his own bottom line and will not have Chen''s story was all told, and her reminders were taken as a breeze.


    "Forget it ... no matter who it is, I''m too lazy to worry about such trivial matters. I just want to say it as an example." He waved his hands impatiently, letting out some trivial trivial matters, let go of everything Tangled words alive and tired.


    "What are you going to do with that Qi Li." The dean of the college decisively shifted the topic, and she didn''t want to delve into this topic. If it was done by the Ministry of Real Estate, he would trouble him later.


    "What should I do?" Wen Yan said, rolling dusted his eyes, and said angrily, "Isn''t you the one who got me caught? Now ask me what to do, am I wrong?"


    "..........."


    The dean was speechless, and then smiled bitterly: "This Qi Li''s origin is very mysterious. I want to know all her secrets, but the guy is the hardest and refuses to speak, so"


    The dean said that he paused here and blinked at Wu Chen, which was self-evident.


    This matter was clearly left to him to resolve. Qi Li was Qi Li''s natural enemy.


    "Sorry, I don''t have extra time." Dustlessly refused, joking, he didn''t want to cause trouble for such troublesome things.


    "I''m going to revive the Ministry of the Deep Moon and say goodbye."


    Without saying a word, regardless of the pleasurable look of the college director, Wu Chen turned and left directly, very chic, without any nostalgia.


    "This guy"


    Staring at the dust-free disappearing back, the head of the college couldn''t help but have a headache, their methods were useless to Qi Li.


    Only those who do not follow the rules of the dust can force Qi Li to speak.


    The hospital near Midgar College is already full of students. In the last attack by Heka and Kris, too many people were injured, almost filling the entire hospital.


    In a critically ill room in this hospital, the Ministry of Materials was lying deadly in deep moonlight, her pretty face was still white, and her body was as if she had been drained of blood by her.


    auzw.com


    There are many students around the hospital bed. The Department of Goods is good in the deep month, but also has a gentle personality and wide popularity. It was also the chairman of the Student Union before. It is quite popular. Many students came to send flowers and various types of health care products.


    "Master Dustless!"


    Lisa, who had been worried, looked up to see the dust, and an excited smile appeared on her face.


    At this moment, more than a dozen pairs of eyes cast their eyes, everyone''s eyes were focused on the dust-free body, everyone''s suspicions, expectations, hesitation and many emotional changes were all staged in the eyes.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, the Ministry of Materials suffered such a serious injury in the deep moon. Doctors with many years of bed experience said that they were not rescued, so who knows if it can be saved without dust?


    "Everyone go out, and let it be solved by the dust-free adult!" Lisa said seriously to the eyes of the people, and even added the word "adult", which is enough to see her trust in dust-free, others No matter what you think, at least Lisa has absolute trust in Dustless.


    About a few minutes later, those who visited the deep part of the Ministry of Secession left one after another. Only the dustless and Lisa and the deep part of the deep part of the bed were left in the quiet room.


    "Next to you, Lord Dustless." Lisa bowed deeply to Dustless and then blurtly asked, "Don''t you need to be transferred to the operating room?"


    "Don''t compare me with that group of quack doctors, how can there be so much trouble, nothing more than sesame mung beans." Wu Chen smiled casually and raised a finger. "It doesn''t take long, ten minutes later, you can come in Now. "


    "It only takes ten minutes ?! Are you serious ?!"


    Lisa enlarged her eyes when she heard what she said, and she was surprised by the ups and downs of her breasts. Although she knew that the dust-free and magical powers were vast and all kinds of strange things were a piece of cake, but it only took ten minutes to be too unreliable?


    "Ten minutes is more than enough." Dust-free is extremely calm. In fact, this kind of thing can be done in two or three minutes. It is intentional to say that ten minutes is just to scare these people.


    "Then I leave first, I hope you have a smooth operation."


    With a deep look at Dustless, the girl left on her own. Even if she didn''t believe it, there was nothing she could do. At present, she can only count on Dustless.


    Moreover, in Lisa''s impression, Wu Chen is not the kind of untargeted person. Since she dares to say so, she has enough grasp.


    "Looks like it hasn''t died yet. What exactly supports you to live to this day?" Wu Chen looked down at the deep part of the Ministry of Things, and this weak breath, this little girl''s vitality was also strong, the miracle of life and its power on her. It''s happening, and anyone might be dead.


    At the same time, Dustless'' right hand was close to the deep moon chest of the Ministry of Materials, and then the warm golden light suddenly shone. The hand seemed to be holding a small sun, and the whole room was shining.


    The deep part of the Ministry of Things is not really death, at least there is breathlessness, so he only needs to use Yin Yang to help create brand new body organs and skeletons.


    After a moment, all the light disappeared, and under the control of the dust-free idea, they all poured into the body of the deep moon of the Ministry, and the broken bones and damaged organs recovered at an amazing speed.


    If it is the first time, it may be a little difficult, but for thousands of years, Dustless has no idea how many people have been saved by using similar methods, so the process is simple and fast.

 v10 Chapter 32： Frydo in the Darkness [First]

    After about a dozen seconds in a hurry, the dark moon-colored jade fingers of the Ministry quietly moved, the eyelashes blinked, and the frequency of breathing gradually became stronger. Although this does not mean complete recovery, but Understand that before this, the child was still a dead vegetative and could not move.


    Such a short period of time allowed the Ministry of Things to quickly recover the breath of life in the deep moon, which is already a miracle.


    "This chick has a strong willpower and a deep obsession deep in her heart." Wuchen murmured in his heart, although he has rebuilt all the damaged limbs and organs, but logically, it still takes a short time The adaptation can accept this body.


    This is like, if a person has been in a dark place for a long time, he must not accept the light of the sun for the first time, otherwise his eyes will not be able to bear it, and a short period of adaptation is required.


    But the deep part of the Ministry of Things seemed to have no adaptability in this respect at all, and the body moved directly.


    "Thank you."


    The weak and soft voice came suddenly, and there was no dust for a moment, and I saw the deep eyes of the Ministry of Materials staring at himself.


    She was very weak at the moment, but there was still a look of gratitude on her cheek.


    "No need to say thank you, just wake up."


    Wuer smiled, said nothing about it, and said lightly, "You don''t have to be grateful to me, just be trusted."


    After that, Wu Chen got up and left, and hurried in and out.


    ".............."


    Looking at the dust-free back, Wubu was deep-hearted, and he couldn''t help but feel ashamed, remembering that when Wuchen was first arrived, Wubu was very hostile to him during that time.


    Now, if it is not dust-free, I''m afraid to lie on the bed all my life.


    "what--"


    Deep Moon suddenly screamed and looked down. It turned out that her chest was open, her white skin was exposed, and even the white ball that was not very large was exposed in half.


    "Don''t you see it all ..."


    Shenyue Shenyue covered her face with her little hand, and her heart was very embarrassed. Even though the large room was empty at the moment, she still wished to find a place to hide and lost her life.


    But it is worth mentioning that she didn''t complain at all in her heart, but there was a trace of inexplicable ... expectations and nervousness?


    "Deep moon!"


    At the same time, after Dustless went out, everyone else came in, and the students, mainly Lisa, came in.


    After seeing the deep part of the Ministry of Materials stand up, the crowd all came over excitedly.


    "Clean Lord is indeed the embodiment of gods."


    "Too many miracles, I''m numb!"


    "I want to have a baby with that adult!"


    auzw.com


    "Get out of the way, Lord God can only blame you!"


    A group of schoolgirls kept talking, and sighed in the dust at the door and hurried away.


    There is really nothing easy to communicate with this group of young people.


    Midgar College occupies a large area, and Dust-free did not rush back. A person walked for a while before going back.


    Anyway, going back is also a person, and it is boring. As for Elise''s child, he has been very diligent recently. I guess where should I go to exercise strength alone?


    About two hours later, Dustless finally arrived home, opened the door and took a look ...


    "Woohoo !!! Ohh !!!


    As soon as the door was opened, a figure appeared in the dustless eyes. A dark-haired girl was tightly tied to a stool, and her mouth was entangled with bandages. She couldn''t speak. Shouting.


    "Isn''t this Qi Li?" Wu Chen faced aggressively, came over with doubts in his mouth, and untied the bandage on her mouth.


    "How come you''re back, I''m going to be strangled to death!" Qi Li yelled angrily at Dustless. She was sweaty and shouted, "Give me some water and my throat is dumb!"


    No one came back for a long time, and his throat was smoking thirsty.


    "You asked me to pour you water?"


    The dusty eyes twitched, how much courage did the child have? How many people can dare let him pour water over the years?


    "Only once, this is not the case." Wu Chen had a rare kind heart and voluntarily poured Qi Li a cup of hot water to moisten his throat.


    "Grumbling, gurgling!" After taking the drinking glass delivered by Dust, Qi Li kept pouring into her mouth, and her life seemed to be thirsty.


    "Chick, if you are going to run away, are you in the wrong place?" Wu Chen sat to the side, leaning on Erlang''s legs, and asked lazily: "Or do you want to be caught by me once?"


    "Fart!" Qi Li rolled her eyes, wiped the water stains on the corners of her mouth, and complained, "It was you that the principal sent me over, presumably she meant you to torture me."


    After speaking, Qi Li glanced panically with a little panic. This mean and shameless guy would not be as morally focused as the dean, and he could use any indecent means.


    "Is this a strong buy and a strong sell? She has been rejected before." There was a lot of helplessness in the dustless look. He was really not interested in doing this kind of hard work.


    In addition, Qi Li does n��t have any secrets, but her status is special. It was clear from the past that this child is not an ordinary human. She is just a creature created by a dragon with a higher element. Her mother is that dark. Frydo.


    The former Heka and Kris were also led by Qi Li into Midgar College.


    In fact, regarding the issue of Qi Li''s life, Wu Chen has explained to the dean, there is no secret in this child.


    "Yes, is it true?"


    Suddenly thought of something, Wu Chen whispered inwardly: "That child ... presumably wants to use Qi Li to draw the dark Frydo behind?


    Although Qi Li was created by the dark Frydo, but because of an incident, this guy has been abandoned.

 v10 Chapter 33： Revenge plan [first more]

    "It''s ridiculous, the guy in the head of the college is thinking about these impossible things." Wuchen could not help but label the head of the college whimsically, because she thought it was too simple.


    With Qi Li as the guide, the dark furry is drawn out? Don''t say that this plan is almost impossible, even if the dream comes true, then who will give the dark Furi to deal with?


    "The ghost knows what your dean thinks!" Qi Li also complained with a look of depression, she said what she should have said, and she was known by Dustless, and gave herself to this guy to deal with What does it mean?


    "You go."


    Suddenly pointed at the direction of the window and said lightly, "No one is blocking you, I''m not interested in you."


    The information that has been squeezed has been squeezed out, and it is useless to keep Qi Li.


    "you are serious?!"


    Qi Li''s face was locked and dust-free, the latter nodded with certainty, and the little girl said suddenly, depressed, "How does it feel like the chess pieces are to be abandoned after they have been squeezed out of value?"


    "I just found it?" Wu Chen smiled and waved, "Don''t say it, quickly disappear from my eyes."


    "........."


    Hearing that, Qi Li looked at Wu Chen with a clear and uncertain look, and did not leave in a hurry. Her eyes flashed with a strange light. Her bright red lips moved several times, but she did not know what the reason was.


    "interesting"


    Wu Chen looked at Qi Li quite unexpectedly, this child ... there seemed to be something difficult to say.


    "Do you know what it feels like to be abandoned by the most trusted person?" Qi Li asked hoarsely after a long silence.


    "What did you say suddenly?" Wu Chen took a deep look at Qi Li, then said as if he had a deep understanding: "Can''t survive, can''t die ... probably this is the feeling, the cruelest in the world There is no such punishment, killing a person directly is far less tiring than living in pain. "


    "Yes!"


    Qi Li focused her head, and those deep black eyes suddenly burst into red blood.


    "Don''t you ..." Dustlessly looked at Qi Li strangely, and said with a smirk: "Are you looking for the dark Frydo for revenge?"


    "What''s wrong !?"


    Pierced by the dustless spot, Qi Li completely hated her hair at this moment, and gritted her teeth and said, "I loyally loyal to her. Who knows if that guy said abandon and abandon me, can''t I still hate her ?!"


    ".........."


    Nothing is right. It is more appropriate not to say anything at this time. After all, this is Qi Li''s private affairs, and he is not qualified to intervene.


    "But I have to admit, I was just created by that guy, and it''s not enough to fight her." Qi Limei''s eyes were dull and her voice bleak a little.


    What about hate, even if the enemy is in front of her, she must understand that there is no qualification to avenge.


    auzw.com


    "So you think of me?"


    The dust-free sight became interesting, and her little hand could not help but stretched out, grasping Chili Baiyu''s chin in her hand, experiencing the soft touch, and sighing: "A woman is indeed the most unpredictable creature in the world. Before, Can''t wait to get rid of me soon and then turn around and now want to use my power? "


    Some things, even if Qi Li didn''t say that there was no dust, she knew in her heart that this woman is probably trying to use his power to get rid of the dark Frydo, which is really the heart of a scorpion, anyway, it is her mother.


    "You do not dare?"


    Qi Li stared at Dustlessly, and her heart became tense. She was really afraid that Dustlessness would not dare to do it.


    "Are you a radical adversary?" Wu Chen grinned, and said with a smart expression, "Is there any difference between dare and dare? Good things, even if there is a sword and a sea of ??fire in front, I dare to do it, no good I won''t do anything you say is dead. "


    "I know."


    Qi Li is not stupid, and wants to use the power of dust-free, how can it be done at no cost.


    What makes her tangled is, what do you trade with dustless?


    "What else can I give this guy?"


    Qi Li was thinking, her head was about to lower her head, and then she realized that her chin was still being gripped by the dust. At that moment, she was annoyed and yelled: "Are you guy enough to touch me, even if it is fair to me, believe it? I give you ... "


    Qi Li said that in the end the tone was getting smaller and smaller, her beautiful eyes were flowing with a strange light, because at this moment Dustless was looking at her chest intently, and the large expanse of white beauty that was exposed was very beautiful. Dustless was a little lost for a moment, Qi Li I didn''t hear everything clearly.


    "Hey, there is"


    Seems to think of some perfect strategy, Qi Li''s face showed a confident expression, and smiled at Wu Chen exactly: "Does it look good?"


    "Of course it is ... kekekeke, what are you talking about? Sorry, I didn''t hear it clearly! Please repeat what you just said." Realizing Qi Li looked at herself with a blank expression, dustless first Time regained sight.


    "How did this woman do it? Why wasn''t she a bit angry when she was seen by the man?" Wuchen groaned in his heart, then he couldn''t help touching his cheek, and thought narcissistically: "Is it because of the handsomeness of Lao Tzu? ? "


    After all, Dustless has a handsome, sunny appearance.


    "As long as you help me kill Frydor the Dark, I will be your servant from now on, how about it?" Qi Li Saitia suddenly climbed up the dust-free neck and blew a hot air in his ear. Chen''s cheeks were itchy all the time, just listening to Qi Li continuing to say, "No matter what you do."


    "Are you selling yourself?"


    Wu Chen frowned, but didn''t say much. This was Qi Li''s own choice. The only thing that annoyed him was that Qi Li was not attracted by his handsomeness!


    "Don''t you want it?" Qi Li stared at Wu Chen provocatively, and also deliberately poked somewhere below, "Or is it not here?"


    "Although I know that this is a radical method, but you even doubt a man''s aspect ... When you say this sentence, it means that you are ready to be trampled ?!"


    Without saying a word, Wu Chen pressed Qi Li directly on the sofa, and a drama not suitable for children immediately began.


    As for the conditions that Qi Li said, in fact, she didn''t care about it from the beginning to the end, and it was not difficult. It was enough to find the dark Furito step on and die.

 v10 Chapter 34： Elleru [First more]

    In the setting sun, the golden glow shimmering on the sea, as if coated with a layer of golden awns, the scenery is beautiful.


    "I dare not arrogance before me in the future."


    I don''t know how long it took, and I got out of the quilt proudly and looked at the motionless girl beside me, smiling even more pretentiously, "Dare you challenge me?


    "..........."


    Qi Li stared at the handsome outline, looked at the playful eyes, slightly red, and then nodded earnestly, not that she was weak, but that some of the dust-free capabilities were really too strong.


    "Are you responsible for me?"


    Qi Limei''s eyes stared at the dustlessly, her bright red pouting mouth narrowed slightly, for fear of dustlessness, she did not agree, and increased her voice to threaten: "Since you eat it, you can''t wipe it clean ... want Abandon me, watch out for thunder! "


    "You devil, do you think I was born?"


    Seeing this, Dustlessly smiled, holding Qi Li''s water snake-like waist, sniffing fiercely, then squinting his eyes, enjoying the perfect touch and the seemingly scent.


    Wu Chen felt amused secretly, mother, obviously this woman took the initiative to hook him, shouldn''t Qi Li be responsible?


    "How ... do you want to regret it?"


    Qi Li instantly transformed into a tigress, forcibly pushed away Dustlessly, and said badly: "Aren''t you afraid I''ll end up all together !?"


    "I''m really not afraid."


    Dust shrugged, opened his eyes lazily, and said casually, "If you had the ability to share everything with me, would you have taken that dark Frydo to hell?"


    Although she hasn''t met a few times, she has a one-sided understanding of Qi Li''s clean character-she''s crazy.


    "............"


    Qi Li''s eyes flickered, and she was helpless looking at the dustless eyes, not to mention that she was really guessed. If she had that strength, she would have dragged the dark Furi to **** long ago.


    No matter who it is, no one can forgive the betrayer.


    "so what..."


    I thought that this woman would jump like thunder when she heard Wu Chen''s irresponsible words. Who knew that she suddenly laughed, sketched out a beautiful arc, and moved closer to the dustless ear again, exhaling the heat of Pandan. What about my technology? "


    Hearing that the dustless and dull heart suddenly made a ripple, and naturally understood what Qi Li said, it should be the madness of last night.


    It is undeniable that although Qi Li is a young man, she looks like a teenage girl? But the effort in that area really made Wu Chen surprised, and all kinds of tricks seemed to have been practiced, and no one was able to please men.


    "This is your greatest strength." Wu Chen nodded earnestly, but Qi Li glared at him, her face twitched a few times, did the old lady''s greatest strength be to accompany you to sleep? Is this boastful? It''s even worse than pointing at someone with a nose!


    "That being the case, you don''t want to lose me, right?" Qi Li quietly said quietly: "As long as you help me to kill the dark Frydo, I will always be yours in the future, if not, now I will Leave. "


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen turned his head and stared at Qi Li. Is this advice or warning?


    "It can be."


    Wu Chen didn''t think about it for a long time, nodded his head quickly and agreed, in fact, he teased Qi Li from the beginning. "But there is one thing you have to figure out. I have a lot of charm, far more than just you."


    "I''ve known this for a long time." It seemed to remember something, Qi Li''s face was blushing, and Dust-free ability must have been trained from hundreds of women.


    "Yes, yes, you have to make it clear. I don''t know exactly where the dragon is hiding. It depends on fate," said Wu Chen softly.


    "Leave this to me, and I will find a chance to attract that guy." Hearing Wuchen finally agreed, Qi Li smiled with relief.


    Time passed quickly, and it was afternoon in the blink of an eye.


    "Master Dustless!"


    Yi Lisi came back from the outside in a hurry, just opened the door, and saw Qi Li nestled in the dustless arms, holding it on the spot, the exaggerated look was like a lightning strike.


    "Why are you this bad woman here?" Elise asked in surprise, and looked at Qi Li with a look of alarm, "Willn''t you come for revenge ?!"


    "Are there such revenge?"


    Qi Li lay lazily in the dustless arms, hooked his neck, and behaved like a coquettish kitten. This feeling was quite enjoyable, and she felt really good to have a strong backing.


    "Did you not see that? Your master is already mine." Qi Li poked her fingerless dusty chin and grinned.


    "This guy"


    Hearing that Wu Chen had pinched a soft place fiercely, Qi Li was totally provoking alienation.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh because you''re getting revenge on me, don''t you see that the kid is jealous?" Qi Li made a painful voice, but didn''t mean to repent, "I will be the woman of this guy in the future."


    "Nonsense, how could the Dustless Master be fooled by your fox spirits, you are too far away." Elise said disdainfully. Although she didn''t know much about Dustless, she could be 100% sure. Will be conquered by the so-called women.


    "Iris, don''t bother with this woman, just talk about anything." Dustlessly straight into the subject, Qi Li is a woman who fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    "understand."


    The girl nodded her head nicely, and her complexion was a little strange, and she said truthfully, "I have a very good classmate who wants to see you."


    Iris paused after speaking, and looked at the dust-free look as usual, then she continued to say: "Her name is Airi Lalu, my classmate."


    The dust-free face was a little weird, and then nodded slightly, which meant that he agreed, "Let her come over."


    This made Qi Li and Elise a bit surprised. In terms of dust-free personality, she would never meet these people. Who could think of an unexpected promise?


    In fact, if you change to someone else, Wu Chen really has no interest, but this girl is the exception.

 v10 Chapter 35： Do what you like [first more]

    I explained two more words to Elise, and the child left, but just before leaving, she stared at Qi Li rather badly, like a tigress, and the meaning she wanted to express was obvious, that is, a warning Don''t fool around while she is away.


    "Well ... this kid is so funny, how did you tune it up? If I remember correctly, Iris forced you to use strong means, right?" Qi Li looked at the dust admiringly, to understand At the beginning, Elise was hostile to him.


    Let''s look at what it looks like now. How can Qi Li not be surprised when she is almost ruled by the blessings.


    "It''s not that difficult, just a trifle." Wuchen drank a cup of hot coffee that Elise had just prepared and smiled. "Remember, at any time, no matter what, no matter who your opponent is, just do what you want. Just like you, give you what you want, don''t you just leave me alone. "


    After all, Wu Chen also showed a proud smile. There is no other thing in the world like this. Just want to attract someone to do what they want.


    "..........."


    Qi Li heard the silence, then nodded, she probably understood what Dust used to tame Elise-power!


    Qi Li had a little understanding of Elise. This was a weak and introverted child, but in the confrontation just now, the previous natural weakness and disappearance had disappeared.


    Those gazing eyes, staring at each other without fear, this is a brand new Elise, she has strong strength as the foundation.


    "You can also learn." Wuchen Youyou said generously, "For the enemy, I have always given the treatment of broken bones, and naturally I have to take great care of myself."


    "Oh ... I didn''t expect you to be so gentle?" Meimou smiled, Qi Lijiao responded with a drop, and then the nymph drew the dustless neck and fell into his arms very naturally.


    "This woman is born to be a fox spirit that harms others." Holding her hot body, a dustless heart and a heart agitated.


    This is a enthusiastic young girl. No matter where she goes, she can burn a person even in the frozen world of snow and ice.


    "Snapped!"


    Quite a slap fell on Qi Li''s long white legs, and Qi Li groaned in pain.


    At the same time, this slap continued, and Wu Chen''s newly-emerging flames disappeared, and there is still something to do.


    "Asshole, don''t you think it hurts?" Qiaoer opened her mouth, Qi Li scolded, but her voice was soft, and she felt only a fragrant wind blowing on her face, itching abnormally.


    Damn, it''s like hooking people to look at you like that! This woman, even if she scolds others, has another fatal attraction.


    "A guest is coming soon, and I''m going to pack you up." Wu Chen passed on a look you were waiting for, Qi Li immediately pouted a smile, and then left with interest.


    A smart woman is like Qi Li. She should not let go of any opportunity when she has to go in. When the occasion is not right, she will leave with nostalgia.


    This is quite admirable for Wu Chen, after all, so few intelligent women.


    auzw.com Soon after, Elise brought her classmate-Elleru!


    Wuchen was naturally a little curious about why the child suddenly wanted to see himself.


    In addition, he also knew that the girl who looked ordinary and cheerful on the surface was not simple at all.


    "Clean Lord."


    After bringing Eliera, she followed the example of Elise and came to a standard 90-degree bow, which was almost like practicing hundreds of times, very skilled and natural.


    In fact, in this Midgar College, the most respected was probably the head of the college, but since dustless several times to turn the tide, the most popular person is him.


    Most of the students at this school will bow to him after seeing him, and call a clean adult.


    "You''re welcome, let''s do it."


    Dustless showed a mild smile, pointed to the sofa in the living room, and then glanced at Elise.


    The child nodded immediately, brewed a cup of coffee neatly, and gave it to Elleru very thoughtfully.


    As for dust-free, it was replaced with hot tea. Although occasionally drinking coffee, Elise knew that the host still liked tea.


    "Say anything." Wu Chen also sat down, looking at the girl with some anticipation, what moth moths can be made, hoping not to be disappointed.


    "This one..."


    With her coffee, Airlie Lulu, who was about to take a sip, was embarrassed when she heard it, and the coffee delivered to her mouth dropped again, her head lowered, her words ending.


    "Is there anything hidden?"


    Frost''s brow wrinkled slightly, looking at the child''s erratic eyes, and a lot of the light in the corner of his eye fell on Elise, and immediately understood the meaning of the child, "Elise, go out first, wait for the next call Come in when you are. "


    "understand."


    Elise left with interest, although she didn''t know what it meant to be clean, but as a servant she had to obey the master''s arrangement.


    After Elise left, the scene was quiet, and Elerallo was not anxious to speak. The slightly stiff atmosphere was quite awkward.


    Dustless is not in a hurry, with a leisurely look at drinking tea, calmly, as calm as a stone.


    As an old fox spirit who has lived for thousands of years, he can see that the child has something to say, and is still very anxious. Even if the appearance is pretentious, it is only because Elise has not spoken here, maybe it is not suitable. Opportunity.


    & # 160;

 v10 Chapter 36： Im afraid of cold! [First more]

    "It seems ... a little hot."


    After half a day of ink, Airi Lalu said this embarrassing sentence, Wu Chen looked at her aggressively. What does it mean?


    It must be understood that although it is currently hot summer and the weather has reached a high temperature of nearly 40, there is no dust here because the air conditioner is always on, and the room temperature is only around 20.


    Isn''t this temperature hot? !!


    "What the **** kid wants to do, shouldn''t he come to please Lao Tzu?" After hearing Ellerach''s speech, Wu Chen had lost his interest in talking, and said straightly, "If nothing is wrong, we will ... "


    The words at the mouth came to an abrupt halt, because Ellera''s next move made him dust-free.


    Looking at it, the chick deliberately pulled open the collar of the shirt, and a large patch of snow-white skin was immediately exposed.


    Even because of the large amplitude, Wu Chen also saw white **** that should not be seen, rolling and glowing with milky white light.


    Before that, Qi Li got caught up in flames. Now this little girl deliberately stimulated her, and her clean eyes were straight.


    "There is a play!"


    Seeing that Dustless was a bit dull, Ellera smiled proudly, and at the same time, she also had a contempt in her head. What about being strong and strong? She has not been confused by the magnesium color, and has not heard a knife on the head of the color word. ? !!


    However, what the little girl didn''t notice was that the glow in his eyes was just a flash of light.


    Deep in the clean pupil, there is more teasing and doubt.


    "Am I pretty?" Ellera straightened her career line, her collar pulled down a little, and the whole white ball was about to show up.


    It seems to be for deliberately teasing Dustlessness, and the moment the collar was opened, the girl rebuttoned it and looked at Dustlessly with a smile.


    "It''s okay." Wuchen retracted his gaze, his face flat.


    "Okay ?!" Ellera twitched at the corners of her mouth, and her head swept across countless crows, almost holding back a few slaps.


    If it''s ok, how could your old man''s eyes just turn away? !!


    "Say something, don''t delay my time!" Wu Chen frowned urging.


    "Abominable ... it seems to be out of the question."


    It seemed to feel the impatience of dust-free. The little girl''s eyes flashed resolutely, her toes moved lightly, and her body fell to the dust-free body like a wind.


    "What are you doing ?!"


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, and when he asked this, Ellera was already lying in his arms.


    "I admire you so much!"


    Ellera flushed with a red face, showing an obsessive look, like an unbroken brain powder, straightly saying: "If I can have a good night with you, it is an honor of my life."


    It seems ridiculous, just because he admired Wuchen, he dedicated his body, and as a veteran of the flowers, he saw that Eliela was unmanned. Obviously, he was still a fledgling.


    In fact, this kind of thing is also very common. Before the dust-free life, there were often some brain fans who showed love to the big stars they like and donated their bodies.


    but...


    After all, Wu Chen is the old fox among the old foxes. He looked down at the girl in his arms indifferently. In his eyes, the endless cold light was lingering, apparently without any care.


    auzw.com


    "............."


    Ellera''s face froze. Is it just an illusion that Wu Chen didn''t seem to want her at all?


    In desperation, her jade hands could only take the initiative to hook her dust-free neck, and her face was worshipped. "In this college, there are too many girls with the same ideas as me, but unfortunately they are all ..."


    "You''re not good at acting."


    Without giving Eliela the effort to continue the nonsense, Wuchen directly interrupted it, smirking: "The sweet words you say on your mouth are good, but your body is cold, so you still worship me? You let me hold an ice Sleeping alone? Sorry, I''m afraid of cold! "


    That''s right, from the beginning to the end, Ellera''s body in the dustless arms was cold and biting.


    Said by Wu Chen, Ellera''s smiley face suddenly solidified.


    The charming smile faded, and her expression was full of depression.


    "One more thing, your smile is too rigid." Wuchen continued to comment: "Next time remember, when you hook people, you must be consistent in words and deeds. Not only must you be full of love in words, but also be consistent in your body. It ��s easy to expose. If not, just ask Qi Li! "


    "I really want to sleep with you!" Elierapi said with a smile, his face full of humiliation.


    "Is someone else asking you to do this?" Wu Chen''s eyes were as sharp as light, and he seemed to be able to see what he was thinking. "You are the undercover of Niefuer, what is the order that Rocky gave you? ... "


    "Oh!"


    Without waiting for the dustless voice to fall, Ellera suddenly stood up, and looked like a venomous snake with a boneless horror now, fiercely locking the dustless throat.


    The other hand was already holding a dagger, against the dust-free throat knot, and pushing it a little, the blood-sealed throat was visible.


    "His skill is very strong. It is indeed a professional spy trained by Nefer. It is not worse than that." The throatless dustless mouth opened with an expression of appreciation, "No, in some ways, it is better than that. The kid is more outstanding. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Even if she was praised, Herrera couldn''t be happier, because this guy was calm and scary, and made her uneasy. "Remind you, it''s better to be obedient, or I will twist your neck in the next second. . "


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since any of the girls are so scary? I thought you were very gentle before, and even taught you how to hook people." Asked: "If you want to kill me, do it. Keeping me in this way will definitely help? What is your purpose ..."


    "Shut up, I haven''t spoken yet, who made you **** ?!"


    The little hand shook fiercely, and Dust suddenly coughed, and Alliera''s strength increased a lot.


    Her expression was rather displeased, but she was caught without dust, but this guy hated it so much that she asked him again and again. Is it true that she didn''t know who had the downside?


    "Now I just want to say a word, remember it for me."


    Ellera pressed Dustless to the sofa, sat calmly on him, and said ruthlessly, "I won''t embarrass you, take off my clothes, and sleep with me now!"


    "I rely!"


    Wuchen heard the words and suddenly exclaimed, shit, is it really jealous?


    A girl said to you with a knife and took off her clothes and slept with me. What a trough!


    "There must be something wrong ..."


    Dust-free mind flashed through countless years, she clearly saw the unhappiness on Airliera''s face, and wrote almost three words-forced!


    & # 160;

 v10 Chapter 37： Crazy plan [first more]

    Looking at the young girl in front of me cleanly, although she won''t be a big problem, but she was inexplicably calculated, and her heart was still very uncomfortable.


    For a long time, there were only people who pitted him without dust.


    "I reject!!!"


    Without thinking, in the end, reason overcame desire, and Dust refused without hesitation.


    "Asshole, you hate me ?!"


    It was said that Eliela''s face was even uglier, almost purple, and rebuked in shame: "My wife accompany you to sleep, how dare you reject me? Do you know how much I have lost !!"


    Without any additional conditions, she simply took advantage of her, and Dust refused, which is simply not the case.


    "Not always..."


    A clean smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, "What if you are infected with the disease and passed it to me? I can tell you that I have more confidantes, and I do n��t know how many of them. What if I spread them to me later? "


    "You ... shouldn''t you be mad at me ?!"


    Herrera''s head was pumping straight, with scary ribs undulating up and down, and she felt very angry.


    This **** must be intentional, the precipice is intentional! Too hateful!


    "Crunch ..."


    Alliera''s teeth were ringing, and she asked hoarsely, "Do you really think I dare not kill you ?!"


    "You''ve said this several times, my ears are cocooning! I just think you dare not ..." Wu Chen nodded earnestly, then sneered with disapproval: "If you can kill me, you wouldn''t have Did you get started and talk nonsense here? "


    Because of this woman''s hatred for him, if she could kill someone by hand, she would have dusted the dustless corpse into pieces.


    "I...."


    Ellera was so angry that three corpses leaped, Mei Mei flashed a fierce light, "Don''t make a mistake, I just said it to you, and did not ask for your opinion !!!"


    "You don''t take it off, I take off !!!"


    After hearing this, almost anyone would think that Eliela was taking off her clothes, but who knows ...


    "Is there anything wrong, you pervert!"


    Dustless and speechless, looking at Ellie''s little hand stretched over, he had been **** for a long time.


    "You have no choice !!!!" Ellera said coldly, and then her gaze became clear and proud.


    I knew that this guy was full of bad water, and the overlord should bow hard at the beginning!


    Seeing this, Dustless Brow condensed into a ball, and gradually lost interest in playing with the child, "I do n��t know what to do, do n��t give you some color to see ... Strange, what is this situation ?!"


    A sudden burst of tiredness suddenly formed in my mind, and my head shook without dust, and the heavy drowsiness became clearer. Then, the limbs were weak, the body was paralyzed, and even the world seen by both eyes appeared blurred ghosts.


    auzw.com


    Just a few seconds later, opening my eyes to look at things was extremely exhausting.


    "Unexpected."


    It seems that this scene was anticipated early, and the arc drawn by the corner of Ellera''s mouth is more pronounced, with hands on hips and high toes, explaining: "Before you came back, I dived into you and used a lot of drugs in drinking water ... . "


    Having said that, Eliera looked scornful and scorned, "You are too confident in your strength and have no defense at all. The so-called human savior is at this level? Laughing, I can be regarded as a galactic savior ! "


    "That is to say, is it the person who gave me the medicine?" Wu Chen worked hard to open his eyes, perhaps because of too much effort, his eyelids were twitching. He looked at Ellera and sighed : "" It is worthy of praise, know how to start first. "


    "In my opinion, in terms of your wisdom, being a student president of Midgar is more than enough. I haven''t been exposed for so long. It''s considered to be a well-intentioned person. You are wronged by the identity of a Nifol spy It seems that Wuchen respects Airera very much, and praises it from beginning to end.


    "What the **** do you mean?" However, the more he heard, the more she felt wrong. What did this guy want to express, and was he complimenting himself? He should be worried, right?


    In fact, Ellera cares too much about the dust-free surface, and despite his drowsy appearance, his tone of speech is still stern and powerful.


    "I''m all like this, now you have to say your ambition?" Wu Chen deliberately made a stingy look, his eyes were almost open.


    "Well ..."


    Maybe the dust-free performance was too realistic, and Eliela finally let go of her vigilance and said resentfully: "I always blame you asshole, and arranged such a perverted task for me ..."


    After saying that, Herrera''s tone was a pause, and dust-free eyelids were raised slightly, and her heart was strange, because Herrera''s face was red again.


    In just ten minutes, this little girl blushed too many times!


    "Let me investigate your identity, including collecting data on your body, and if appropriate, taking some blood samples, preferably some ground meat."


    "But you are too strong. Even the dragon is not your opponent. It seems impossible for you to bleed and collect minced meat ..."


    "In fact, for me, I can accept the hardships of these strong men, but only I can''t stand it !!!"


    Alliera''s eyes spurted flames, and even Dustless felt that it was about to be ignited. It can be seen how angry the little girl was.


    "The **** asked me to collect your essence ... why didn''t they die ?!"


    The unbearable Ellera yelled, and even when she heard nothing, she fell into the eye.


    Essence, at first glance, I really don''t understand what it means, but everyone understands the essence of men, isn''t it just a man''s crystal?


    "Damn, this order is indeed perverted!"


    Not to mention Ellera. At the moment, even Dust is disgusted. Nima, even his essence, has been noticed, and dare not be more pretentious.


    "But fortunately there is another person who is poorer than me."


    Ellera looked at Dustlessly with pitying eyes and said indifferently: "As far as I guess, the guys in Nefor want to use your essence and the essence of other women to cultivate test-tube babies and give birth to excellent offspring. From the perspective of genetics, your child must be very strong. With a little training, the future is unlimited. After all, your father is so outstanding that even the dragon trembles at your feet. ! "


    The last few passages of Airliela are full of sympathy. Although the offspring cultivated by Dustless Essence will be given special attention, their role is only limited to war weapons, and they are used as props. It can be said that life is better than death.


    & # 160;

 v10 Chapter 38： Taming [first more]

    "............."


    Hearing the words, the expression was dumb, with no expression for a long time, his expression calmed down.


    This really surprises Herrera. If ordinary people heard that there was such a disgusting plan to target themselves, not to mention fart and urination, at least they would have turned pale.


    But no dust ...


    "It sounds interesting.


    I didn''t know how long it took, and Wu Chen responded with a sentence.


    "interesting?!"


    Eliela drew her ears and suspected that she had heard it wrong. She looked at Wu Chen silently and said, "Did you not hear me clearly? Others are going to experiment with your essence. It ��s very interesting to tell me now. Yes? Crazy !!! "


    "What''s weird about this, in the past years, I haven''t encountered this kind of thing." Wu Chen still changed his face and talked naturally.


    Eternal indifference was brewing in those clear eyes.


    These eyes, these bright and intelligent eyes, do not seem to mind everything.


    "Huh, I think you broke the jar!"


    Ellera snorted, and in her opinion, Dustless had given up, because this guy was already under his control, and perhaps he had let go of his persistence, even if she was dissatisfied, she wouldn''t even get past it.


    "The guys didn''t dare to confront me directly, so they used your ace undercover ?!" The words turned, and Dust looked seriously at Airliera and reminded: "Don''t tell me you didn''t see it, those guys It looks like you have abandoned you, are you willing to die for them? "


    "It''s not my turn to intervene!" Ellera responded coldly, but in her eyes, there was a clear flash of pain.


    "Hehe ... it still seems unwilling." Wuchen said with a faint smile on his lips. "Since you are unwilling, why not fight against your own destiny, even a ant has the right to struggle."


    "I''m going to fight Nefer alone ...? You''re joking!"


    There was a hint of fear in Ellera''s words, and she seemed quite afraid of the organization Nefer, bitterly laughing at herself: "The other party is a military organization, and I am alone, what can I do if I have any dissatisfaction ... this world , Some people are sacrificed as props! "


    And Elliera belongs to the category of "props".


    "No no no, I don''t agree with this."


    He shook his fingers cleanly, his whole body glowed with vicissitudes, and only listened to his old-fashioned saying, "Little devil, it doesn''t matter if others look down on you. When everyone is dormant, you are still young and you still have a long time in the future. Even if you lose it now, you can still earn it in the future ... Regardless, you have to remember that you look down on yourself, and your future life is absolutely dark. "


    "....."


    When Eliela heard her words silent, her brows were sometimes frowning and sometimes shedding her eyes. Does that sound like that? !!


    "Hum, stay there for me!"


    After a moment of silence, a flash of cold light flashed across his face, Ellera lay forward, lying directly on the dust-free body, covering her mouth with dust, preventing him from continuing to enter the mouth-pull mode, Leng said, "I ca n��t protect myself. Now, and still bewildering me? Not being a lecturer is just Qucai! "


    "Click!"


    Without saying a word, Ellera directly shredded the clothes on the dust-free upper body, and her shapely figure suddenly appeared.


    "You guy ... it looks thin and weak, and this figure is nothing to say." Ellera looked a little obsessed, looked at the eight-pack abs of the dust-free abdomen, and nodded in praise.


    These pieces of abdominal muscles are like being deliberately built, and they are not small or small, and they are very standard.


    "Although he is young, his heart is actually brutal."


    Dustless can''t help crying and laughing. In the impression, the scene of being torn up by a woman seems to be number one.


    And ... this is obviously a child, not a woman.


    auzw.com


    "Next up here ..."


    Ellera''s beautiful eyes swept towards the dust-free lower body, and her hands gradually moved away.


    "Stop it."


    Wu Chen''s indifferent voice came, and Airi Lala sneered, disapproving that it was all Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate, and her two small hands continued to climb towards the dust-free waist.


    Because you are wearing sports pants, you just need to loosen the waist rope and the pants can be taken off.


    but...


    "boom!"


    Suddenly a huge force came and fell on Ellera''s shoulder. She spit a lot of blood, and her body lying on the dustless body also flew backwards.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t know what a good woman is."


    Wu Chen suddenly got up and stood up, his eyes were stunned, his face was resolute, how could he be medicined a little, and he turned his head and walked to the wardrobe in the other bedroom.


    It seems to be changing clothes.


    "how is this possible!"


    Ellera wiped off the blood on the corners of her mouth, and looked at the dustlessness, and the whole person was still there. Maybe this guy was just pretending.


    "Ellera ... what did you do to Lord Dustless ?!"


    At the same time, Elise also broke in, Meimou looked at her with great anger, this friend whom she trusted, and now she started working on Dustless?


    "I..."


    Airlie jumped on her face, seemingly difficult to explain, and then shut up again.


    It was useless to explain with Elise, she was completely clean.


    "I said chick, how about we make a deal."


    Within a few seconds, Dustless changed a new shirt and held a goblet in his hand with a glass of ... juice?


    "transaction?!"


    Originally desperate, Herrera heard these words renewed life, and asked, "What deal?"


    "Go tell the people in Nefor and say that the things you want are already there." The dustless face showed a fierce light, and said murderously, "Then I killed them."


    "You make me a traitor ?!" Herrera''s face was extremely ugly, and Nefer''s treatment of the traitor was cruel.


    "Yes."


    Nodded and nodded, said blankly: "You can refuse, but I will tell you very responsible, if you refuse, you will die immediately!"


    "If you are obedient and obedient, I can guarantee your life."


    Ellera''s expression was distressed, and her heart was still uncertain. She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to be a traitor.


    If you refuse to be clean, you will die now. If you become a traitor, although you will be included in the list of slaying by Nefer, you can get dust-free protection accordingly, so ...


    "Master Dustless!"


    After some thought, Eliera did not hesitate to kneel on one knee to show loyalty.

 v10 Chapter 39： Jumping into the Yellow River ca n’t be washed. [First more]

    "Yes, such a woman can be flattering." Seeing this, Wu Chen showed a proud smile, passed an admiring look, and was quite fulfilled in his heart. Although it was persecuted, Wu Chen only cared about the ending. The process doesn''t matter. It can persecute a dead enemy into a younger brother. Isn''t it worth showing off?


    "If you go and inform Nefer''s group of guys, just say that they will come to trade three days later, and let me see which idiot is going to die!" Wuchen said indignantly, his eyes flashing with scarlet demon light.


    When he spoke, the air was permeating with a strong **** smell.


    "I, I see."


    Herrera nodded palely, her body clasped unnaturally. Even if she did not deliberately target her, Herrera''s body was still instinctively afraid. This is a nature, like the invisible restraint of higher life to lower life. There is always a lingering fear.


    Now she finally understands the power of dustlessness. Just now the other party was bored to play with herself. If you really want to kill her, you don''t need to do it, you can kill it with one thought.


    "Okay, let''s step back." The dust-free complexion returned to normal, and his tone was mild.


    Although there are countless killings, Wu Chen always adopts the method of envy and mercy to his own people. When it is tough, it is natural to be tough, and when it is gentle, it is necessary to use gentle methods.


    Eliera did not dare to stay longer, bowed deeply, and left quietly with fear.


    "Master Dust, I didn''t expect this to happen, and I blame me! I''m very sorry."


    Elise bowed her head in shame, and although it was fine, Ellera introduced her.


    "You''re not at fault, after all, people''s hearts are separated by the belly, so just keep an eye on them later." Wu Chen sat on the sofa, eating snacks seriously.


    Although Elise''s strength has been continuously improved in recent days, her mind has not changed, and she is as simple and innocent as before, but this is not to blame her. The child is young, lacks experience, and has not experienced any strong storms. She is in a greenhouse Elise in it always lacked the courage to deal with the crisis alone.


    "Not to mention ..."


    The conversation turned around, and Dustless smiled: "It was an undercover to counteract an undercover. This is also a gain. Let''s make a difference."


    "I still feel that I am wrong. If you punish me, I will feel more comfortable in my heart." Elise lowered her head, said the mosquito and fly in a weak tone, and said very honestly.


    "You''re quite real." Wu Chen smiled slightly, but shook his head and refused.


    In fact, he is quite satisfied with Elise. In the world, there are no perfect people. In the past, the dustless younger brothers have gone better than Elise, but no one let him completely worry, even return Some people have become traitors.


    "But I said, this time, the effort is offset, and the next time I really want to punish you!" Wu Chen intentionally made a terrible expression.


    auzw.com "How does this work!"


    Unexpectedly, Iris refused with serious words, and emphasized seriously: "As the first slave of the dustless master, I must lead by example, so as to avoid Qi Li and Ellera''s trial in the future, and make mistakes and fight Affection card! "


    "Uh..."


    This time, it was Wuchen''s turn to be surprised. I didn''t expect this little girl to think so far. By the way, she also counted Alliera and Qi Li.


    However, Wu Chen still did not intend to punish Elise, because what he generally called punishment often killed directly.


    "Let''s talk about punishment later," Wu Chen said casually, and then continued to lower his head to eat snacks.


    However, at this time, Elise suddenly came over and flushed.


    This made Wuchen quite confused. What happened to this little girl? The mind of a woman is really hard to predict!


    "So, that ... I know what adults like Dustless, do you want to try ...?"


    Elise''s voice was even weaker, almost inaudible, and still faintly embarrassed, seemed to be embarrassed?


    "It''s interesting. I don''t know my hobbies. What can you know ...? Tell me." Wu Chen looked at Yi Lisi with interest.


    "Of course I know!"


    Yi Lisi blushed and was quite excited. Qi Li and Ellera did not seem to notice the dust-free hobby, except for her. "In the past few days, the dust-free adults like an activity the most. "


    "Which event?"


    I heard that there was no dust and fog, and I lowered my head for a while to think, but my face was still puzzled, my brows were slightly frozen, and my doubts were even worse.


    Frankly speaking, the only thing that interests you is the top powerhouse, but the so-called powerhouse in this world is weak. Even the strongest person can let the other person hang by blowing his breath.


    So, what interest does Elise say, and Wu Chen also has some expectations? Does she really have any unique hobbies?


    Just as she thought about it in the dustless meditation, Elise suddenly turned her back, her eyes were watery, and her small head was buried in the business line.


    Her little hands moved slightly down to the corners of her skirt, as if she had encountered the most private and shameful place. Elise''s face was covered with a sick redness.


    "I''m going to start."

 v10 Chapter 40： Destroy d [second more]

    "Hurry up, I won''t be embarrassed like this." Elise shook her left and right hips intentionally, her hands swayed sharply, and her dusty eyes were dazzled.


    "Snapped!"


    In desperation, Wuchen had to give her a slap.


    "what--"


    Yi Lisi sighed in pain, then quickly put down her skirt, walked to the side of Dustlessly, and whispered, "Master Dustless is really a big pervert. I don''t know that I feel bad for others. It hurts ... . "


    "Is he ..."


    I heard that there is no dust in my heart to die. If you do n��t fight, you wo n��t. You let me fight, and now I ��m saying that I ��m a pervert?


    Is it so unreasonable?


    "Okay, let''s go, no more, you go back first." Dustless urging, "I''m going to rest."


    Iris didn''t dare to say anything when she heard the words, but she nodded and left silently.


    .............


    Muchen''s sleep was just a few hours. By the time he awoke, the sun hanging high in the sky had fallen, and he looked up out of the window, and the sky was getting dark.


    "I don''t seem to be doing anything these days, but I''m so tired. Am I already old, right? I''m all Chitose." The dustless person in his sleep rubbed his head and tried to open his eyes.


    That is, at this time, a girl''s fragrance came from the side, and she didn''t think much about it. She subconsciously hugged it.


    "and many more!!!!"


    Muddy eyes suddenly opened suddenly, at this moment, Wu Chen suddenly felt that there was an additional person nearby.


    I turned my head quickly, and the corners of my mouth twitched. "Fuck, the reaction has been getting slower lately. When did you get in ?! Am I really old !?"


    On the dust-free side, a naked girl was lying, her white skin was unobstructed, and her golden hair drooped like a waterfall.


    This person knows cleanly-Lisa!


    "Has my perception deteriorated to such an extent?" Dustless old face turned black, and he couldn''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t notice it!


    A comfortable life is too long, and one will gradually drop his vigilance.


    "It''s early, let''s sleep a little longer."


    Lisa didn''t mind it at all. She was very skilful holding a dust-free arm, and comfortably slid the dust-free arm.


    On that pretty face, in addition to a satisfying smile, there is never the color of stability.


    "............."


    Looking at it in silence, he was inexplicable by all this. He was going to wake up Lisa, but watching the hard-won silence on the girl''s face, she was still silent.


    Raise the quilt slightly, and the dust on the tip of the eye just saw the scarlet plum ...


    auzw.com It means self-evident.


    "There is no one, women in this world, can''t hold back a little, take the initiative to come to the door, even some people dare to push me!" Dustless face twitched.


    "That''s because there is no way."


    Lisa suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the dustlessly for a moment to explain: "We don''t know when the dragons will be stared at, and once the dragon pattern is changed, it will be cleared as a virus ... if I can find a big backer like you, and I believe everyone will be willing to give their body. "


    After all, compared with life, what is the so-called virginity, not to mention that beauty loves heroes, and the existence of such an outstanding presence as dust, attracts the entire Midgar College girls like poison.


    In these two incidents that defeated the dragon, Wuchen has become almost an idol for every girl. As long as you say a hello, I am afraid that there are countless girls who throw their arms in their arms.


    "That is to say, you actually came to me to save your life?" Dustlessly asked, his expression was a little bit dissatisfied. The handsome man who was not Lao Tzu attracted her.


    "Oh!"


    Seems to see what Wu Chen thinks in her heart, Lisa pouts and smiles, just like blooming flowers, which makes people addicted.


    "You look down on us girls too much, not everyone holds this idea." Lisa said with a grumpy cheek.


    "Of course I know this." Wuchen suddenly grabbed Lisa''s fair chin, and the evil charm smiled. "Aren''t you just attracted to my handsome? Come on, girl, laugh at Grandpa."


    "I won''t make a fool of you!" Lisa refused with a ladylike face, and the dignified face appeared again, "I forgot to tell you, in the few hours you slept, this world happened Major change. "


    "Really." Wu Chen casually poured a cup of hot tea and seemed absent-minded about everything. What did all this have to do with him?


    Even if the sky falls, there is no connection with Wuchen, he is just an outsider.


    "Niefor announced to the rest of the world that the reason why a creature like a dragon would destroy this world is entirely because of us d"


    In the end, Lisa''s tone was a bit cool, and she looked at the shy girl cleanly, worried, and already knew that the next thing was bad.


    "The guys in Nefor said that if d disappears, the dragon also disappears automatically. So most countries in the world regard us as terrorists and give orders to destroy us."


    Hearing this, even dust-free is slightly moving.


    You must understand that there are many students in the entire Midgar College. How cruel and ruthless is it to convict them all and annihilate them all?


    Dustless even dared to conclude that at this moment, on the planet, thousands of high-tech weapons have aimed at the island.


    "It''s a demolition of a bridge across the river." Dustless eyes blinked and analyzed, "D This unique existence, the task is to fight the dragon, the dragon is almost dead now, there are only a few left, if all are eliminated ... the restless factor is you, and naturally it''s best to disappear with it. "


    Lisa was speechless, Wu Chen''s remarks were clear-cut, and they came to the core.


    If the dragon disappears, there is no need for the d to fight the dragon. The two are actually closely related.


    It is because of the disaster of the dragon that d becomes so important. Once the dragon dies, d becomes a completely new threat.


    In other words, the enemies of the students of Midgar College seem to be all human ...


    I have to say that this number is so huge that Lisa and others are desperate, and even their relatives have betrayed. What a terrible blow? !!


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v10 Chapter 41： Strike! [First more]

    Without any accidents, it is a matter of utter destruction of all the students here. After all, the opponent is the entire human being. Although d''s personal ability is very strong, he can''t stand the opponent''s multitudes, and there is also a powerful Nefer Military organizations, in addition to this, dragons have been staring at Midgar students, moving back and forth.


    Unless Dustless is willing to help, otherwise it will absolutely not escape the end of the extinction, not only to defend the dragon, but now also to defend humans, such a bad situation has never happened before.


    "It''s really troublesome at this moment." Wu Chen rubbed his head and felt a headache.


    "Hope you can help us!"


    Lisa pleaded against Dustlessness, and there were even tears in her eyes.


    "I can guarantee the safety of the students on this island, as long as they will not leave." Dustlessly calmed and said, "At that time, I will build an enchantment on this island, which can resist all the hot weapons in this world. "


    "Really ?!"


    After hearing that, Lisa smiled excitedly, and now everyone is worried about being locked by missiles from all over the world.


    "It''s not that difficult."


    Dustless is confident and confident.


    .................................


    When D was declared a terrorist, all the students on the island were extremely messy, because not only their country, but also their parents were abandoned. This was a serious blow to a person.


    Everyone''s heart is desperate, full of embarrassment for the future, and even some people with unwilling will have thoughts of suicide.


    However, these trivial matters can''t be managed.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    At a height of several tens of meters, there was a sudden loud bang. All the students looked at the sky subconsciously, showing the color of fear. All students felt that this was the hot weapon of other countries.


    But when he looked up, he saw a strange landscape.


    In the clouds, a golden light poured down, covering the entire Midgar, completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Isn''t that an adult without dust ?!"


    Some sharp-eyed students saw the figures above the sky several dozen meters, and their hearts were moved abnormally, at least they had not been abandoned by the dust.


    "The biggest trouble seems to be someone helping out."


    In the dean''s office, looking at the golden enchantment that protected the entire Midgar College, a pale smile on the dean''s pale face also appeared.


    In her office, Deep Moon and Lisa came, and even Qi Li and Ellera came.


    auzw.com


    "� � �"


    A dark shadow suddenly entered through the window, and before the crowd was distracted, he was already seated on the sofa.


    "I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat? I''ve been busy for a long time." Dusty rubbed his stomach and vomited. No doubt, the person who just came in was him.


    "Do you still have a mood to eat?" The head of the academy looked gloomy and Shen said: "Our school is listed as the public enemy of the world!"


    "so what."


    Undisturbed and unmoved, he tilted Erlang''s legs casually and said slowly: "Since it has been abandoned, then it is better to wipe out all humanity."


    Dustless is such an extreme figure, and there are countless worlds destroyed by him in the past.


    "You lunatic!"


    Qi Li yelled, although she caused a large number of terrorist attacks, too many people died because of her or indirectly, but when she heard that there was no dust, she was so desperate that she could destroy all humanity. Chilly.


    It must be understood that there can be billions of humans in the world. When all these humans are buried, the dead bodies can be filled with land, but there is no guilt on the face without dust. When you say this, He was so calm and natural, as if it was as simple as eating and drinking.


    "I''m only talking about a proposal, and it depends on how you deal with it. That was my personal idea just now, but I can''t represent you." Wu Chen said slowly. If he did, he would definitely choose another extreme method.


    "In fact, there are individual reasons for this."


    The dean took a deep breath, calmed himself, and said solemnly: "The reason why all countries in the world list us as enemies is to listen to Nefer''s confusion. The group of guys portrayed us as an evil organization. And even the news I got from other sources said that the dragon is made by us ... extremely hateful! "


    "As long as Nifol is destroyed, I have the confidence to explain our innocence to other countries!" The dean said confidently.


    "Is the college president serious ?!"


    The girls all smiled excitedly when they heard the words. Before that, they were desperate.


    "I feel you are too optimistic."


    Dustlessly took the opportunity to pour cold water, and he politely struck: "Perhaps it is like the dean of the college said that Nifo ��s was eliminated and all the crises will be resolved ... but the problem is also here, what are you going to do to destroy Nisi Fowler, even I dare to assure you that once you leave Midgar and leave the protection of my enchantment, you will soon suffer ... Boom !!!!


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    At the same time, on the enchantment above Midgar, the explosions spread throughout the island. Everyone looked up to the sky, and saw dense missiles coming from all directions, and the enemies in the sky were brutally bombarded.


    These missiles are all different models and obviously belong to different countries.


    Above the enchantment above, it has become a gorgeous sea of ??fire, and the sky has been burned red. Even though there is a layer of enchantment, everyone can feel the hellish high temperature.


    Everyone was pale and their bodies were shaking. If there was no protection from that enchantment, maybe this wave of attacks had turned the entire Midgar College into a ruin!

 v10 Chapter 42： I beg you to kill me [second more]

    Although the students of the entire Midgar College are all d, all of them are powerful girls with the power of the dragon, but some people are just half-hangers. For example, most of them are the same level as Elise.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    Various powerful missiles continue to bombard the enchantment, and the sky within a few kilometers is flooded by the sea of ??fire. The most exaggerated thing is that the surrounding sea areas are bubbling with bubbles, giving people the feeling that the seawater is boiling. exaggeration.


    No matter how turbulent the outside world is, the Midgar College protected by the enchantment is difficult to shake. The golden enchantment is now the strongest defense in the world. No matter what kind of attack, it is difficult to break it.


    "Thanks to it!"


    The dean looked at Dust gratefully, his mouth sulking.


    Of course, this is exciting.


    "In fact, I also see that Niefuer is not very pleasing to the eye." The dustless face showed a disgust, and then the word suddenly turned and said: "It seems a bit impersonal to say this, after all, many people in Niefuer don''t know I don''t even know them. They hate Rocky rather than hate Niefor. "


    "It''s a coincidence ..."


    The college chief smiled when he heard the words, and muttered with a dislike, "I also hate that hypocritical poisonous snake, and even when I think of his face, I will have some nausea."


    "In this way, we have common enemies." Wu Chen added, as for the so-called cooperative cooperation, he did not say it, jokingly, does he need allies? Too much.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The explosion from the outside is still going on. Even if the fire is sky-high, Midgar, who is under protection, is still a world of earth, protected from all kinds of artillery fire.


    This bombardment lasted for about half an hour before stopping.


    ........................................ .


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed in a flash.


    During this period, a large number of fleets from all over the world approached Midgard and carried out carpet bombing. No matter what happened, all the attacking warships were annihilated and sunk into the depths of the icy dark sea bottom. number.


    "It''s almost time."


    In the clean room, he meditated thoughtfully.


    "Yes..."


    Standing next to Ellera nodded deeply, a look of anticipation erupted in the eyebrows.


    It''s time to meet the Nefer personnel, who is it? Eliera was a little curious.


    "If it was Rocky''s **** ...


    Wuchen''s eyes were beating with raging killing, Shen said: "Am I members of Niefuer, I''m the one who hates this stupid kid. I got the chance and turned him into a eunuch. What a terrible end! "


    "puff!"


    Upon hearing this, Ellera laughed loudly, and she couldn''t bear to hear the strange way of punishment without dust.


    "Why ... do you think it''s inappropriate?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and thought for a while, "Must you have other punishments? Let''s hear if it''s just to kill Rocky, this rotten kid should be tortured, It''s better to find ten eight strong men to teach him! "


    "No no"


    Ellera shook her head and chuckled: "The dustless Lord''s punishment is suitable for Loki."


    ..............................


    At the same time, on one side of the island, on the beach near the coast, a miniature submarine emerged from the depths of the ocean floor without warning.


    "It struck me, and finally I can come out and breathe."


    A teenager quickly got out of the submarine without walking. His body was paralyzed on the beach, and he was breathing fresh air with a big mouth.


    "This ghost place ... if it''s not forcing the situation, I won''t be back anymore!" The boy complained. It seemed that Midgar was the abyss demon, and it would be futile to look at it more.


    "Never mind, hurry up and contact that woman. Rocky''s guy is awesome. If he didn''t say it, I would never know that Elerallo was actually the undercover agent we were sent to Midgar."


    The teenager took out his mobile phone and then called an unfamiliar number.


    "Are you finally here, where are you?"


    A short while later, Airliera''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Actually, Dust was standing next to Ellera, but he kept silent all the time, wondering in his heart. This connection is too casual, right? Even Dust-free feels a little bit playful.


    Just a call? Don''t you have to report each other in spy war movies? !!


    .................


    About half an hour later, Eliera arrived at the designated location to connect, but after seeing the members sent by Nifor, Eliela was slightly surprised.


    "It''s you?!"


    With her feet on the beautiful sandy beach, Ellera was a bit surprised, because the person who came to the joint was exactly the one who left before.


    "Why, isn''t it?" The Ministry of Mind frowned slightly and said straightly, "This is Rocky''s order. The person who will be responsible for connecting with you in the future is me."


    "..............."


    It was said that Ellerad''s eyebrows had deepened and she looked at the objects in front of her. Although there was no change in her appearance, she always felt that the boy had undergone some amazing transformation.


    Seems like ... have become more confident? !!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me what you stole from Dustless, don''t delay my time, I have other tasks." Command out loud.


    "I''m sorry ..." Ellera, who had returned to God, showed an apology, whispered a random arc, and chuckled: "I''m sorry, I didn''t get what Rocky wanted. He was destined to disappointed."


    "You playing with us ?!"


    The Department of Mind''s eyes condensed, and fell on Airiera like a blade, Shen said: "This was not the case in the information before. Rocky said you got what he wanted before sending me over."


    auzw.com


    "I did say that at the time ..." Ellera didn''t deny it, she blinked at the body department, learning the tone of someone speaking, smirking: "But ah, kid ... now I don''t want to give Are you here to bite me? "


    "This stinky girl!"


    Dustless, watching the drama secretly, felt helpless, and threw the grass in his mouth.


    "you wanna die!!!"


    The eyes of the Ministry of Nature spit fire, and naturally it is not stupid. The person he hated most in his life is dust-free. Hearing that Ellera learned the dust-free tone to teach him, a fire deep in his heart suddenly came up.


    "Oh!"


    Without saying a word, Wu Bu walked directly over, ephemeral, a black shadow rushed forward, and almost no figure was seen.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing this, Eliera''s pupils did not shrink, and her heart was shocked.


    Without the blessing of any foreign object, it is simply incredible to be able to achieve this level by the strength of the body alone.


    It seems that in the period of departure, the Ministry of Real Estate has made considerable efforts.


    "I''ll just say ... no wonder this kid was so calm just now, it turned out that his strength has become stronger." The dustless relief in the dark, watching the two men at war, also gradually lost interest, from the high coconut The tree jumped down and walked step by step.


    "boom!"


    A fierce punch hit Eliera, and the girl was shocked, and then flew out and hit the beach heavily.


    "What kind of change has he experienced."


    Ellera rubbed her right arm with pain, and looked closely. It was already swollen and red. She looked at Wu Bu with an incredible look. The explosive power just now was really his? Ellera clearly felt that the Ministry of Things at this moment was like a tyrannosaurus in human skin!


    "It''s useless to regret it now!"


    The ministry stepped towards Herrera step by step, and said arbitrarily, "I didn''t intend to be against you. Since you learn that guy to tease me, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    The words fell, and Wu Buyou had already arrived in front of Ellera, and the red light in his eyes was raging. Without a word, he punched out again.


    but....


    Seeing the moment when Herrera''s head was about to explode, the body''s body seemed to be electrocuted, and the huge fist was collected again.


    He turned his head slightly, and a look of confusion appeared in his eyes. "Why don''t you take the shot? Do you want to see me kill her?"


    Looking down the sight of the Ministry of Things, it was lazily dust-free.


    "Boy, that''s great. You can find me quickly as you progress." Wu Chen gave a thumbs-up admiration, and then explained: "Why do you want to shoot, if you have the intention to kill Airliera, just a punch You can kill her. "


    Although I don''t know how to do it, one thing is certain, the strength of the Ministry of Materials has been greatly improved.


    "You are very smart."


    Wu Bu''s tone was rare with admiration, Shen said, "I beat you in front of your woman. I think it''s more interesting, so let her live to this day. After I kill you, I won''t embarrass this woman. I''m going to use her mouth to tell the entire Midgar College that everyone is wrong! "


    "Well, where did your mysterious confidence come from, and I''m a little curious." Dustless and not angry, urged: "Show your strength now."


    "Then you have to open your eyes and show me clearly!"


    Apart from that, the Ministry of Nature took a deep breath of air and swelled its momentum. His eyes were like a sharp sword, sweeping toward the dust, and then, an invisible and large breath spread out.


    "Buzz ... buzz ... buzz ..."


    In this world, there seems to be a powerful force, the void is shaking slightly, and a powerful force suddenly comes.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    At the moment when the department released this power, the coconut trees on the beach were broken and crushed by this overbearing force. Herrera was pale and bloodless. Somehow, she was inexplicably afraid, as if Eyed by a wild beast.


    In fact, not only Airliera, but also dust-free complexion.


    This seems to be the power of the dragon? !!


    "Hahahaha, what does this strength taste like?"


    The Ministry of Materials laughed wildly, and looked at Ellera''s fearful panic, and laughed even more recklessly, "No dust, the previous shame, I want to wash everything today !!!"


    "Knee down on me !!!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A lot of emerald-colored light emanated from the body, and the loud roar rang out. It seemed that the dragons sleeping in ancient times were awakened. The rumblings of the dragon rang through the world. The entire Midgar was over The emerald-colored light was flooded into a green ocean.


    This agitation of strength naturally shocked the entire Midgar College. The dean looked at the sky, his face sank instantly, "This is ... the green dragon ?!"


    "Groaning"


    The tweets that can invade the soul quickly spread, and everyone felt great depression.


    Especially Eliela, who was closest to Wu Wu, the little girl was sweating heavily, her knees were unnaturally bent, and she was about to kneel, because the nearby Dragon Yin was too pure.


    "This is my strength now!"


    Feeling the surging power in the body, the Ministry of Objects showed an intoxicated smile, and then glanced at the painful Herrera, his face was full of satisfaction, and his eyes turned to the dust, "This guy is already kneeling and shaking ....how is this possible!!!"


    Wu Buyou''s voice increased several grades in an instant, until the end, it was like a ghost screaming, and the dustlessness that thought he was kneeling down looked at him with a smile and was harmless to humans and animals. With a smile, it looks terrible.


    Looking closely, this guy is unscathed? !!


    "Don''t stop young, although it is not enough, but continue to release your momentum and continue to work hard, I may be able to kneel down, I beg you to crush me!"


    After hearing these words, Wu Buyou felt that he had been stabbed a few times, and his good mood was instantly destroyed.


    He stared at the dustless grimace in front of his eyes. This guy was like a nail in his eyes and a thorn in his flesh. As long as he was still alive, he kept disgusting himself.

 v10 Chapter 43： The person who should kneel down is you [first more]

    "Don''t think it''s over, I''m not serious yet!" It seemed to be completely and dust-free, and the Ministry of Materials yelled vigorously.


    Today, his task is to completely defeat Dustless!


    "Then let the storm be more violent. I like exciting games." The dustless face smiled, looking forward to the extreme, "Remember, don''t make a fuss, don''t give me face!"


    Seeing this, Wubu''s face turned black, and Shen said, "This is what you asked for!"


    When the voice falls, the body part of the body part emits a more dazzling green light. These light like fireflies fly out of the body part body, as if it opened a certain restriction and more oppressive momentum. Out.


    At the same time, the kid''s facial expression also had an amazing change. Looking closely, his eyes turned green.


    Not only that ... but hair and even nails, and even hair has signs of greening.


    The most frightening thing is that this guy''s nails quickly become longer and sharper, and his arms also grow a lot of dragon scales, which are inlaid on the skin of the department like pieces of armor.


    "This kid ... is it about to become a dragon?" Wuchen thought deeply, and the front of the body department had become dragons.


    At the same time, with the outbreak of the new round of the Ministry of Materials, the majesty of the majesty was even stronger, and it swept everything relentlessly.


    "Tongtong!"


    The affected Ellera fell directly to the ground, spit foam on her mouth, suddenly lost consciousness, and was stunned.


    "Hahahaha"


    Seeing this, a proud laugh came from Yubu''s mouth, and he showed arrogance. At this moment, he was radiant and said vigorously: "The next person is you !!!"


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The invincible breath like a **** was all released, and the ground within a few hundred meters of the ground trembled, as exaggerated as the earthquake. It seems that the entire island is swaying gently, and ordinary people are standing still.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    The ground was torn apart by powerful forces, and the openings were shocking.


    At the same time, Wuchen also felt a huge change. He moved his body a little, and felt like he was carrying a big mountain on his back.


    If you change to ordinary people, your body may have been crushed.


    "Is it uncomfortable ?!"


    The Ministry of Things laughed loudly and said calmly: "Sooner or later, you have to kneel, why do you insist, rest assured, your woman fainted, no one will laugh at you here!"


    The Ministry of Objects fluttered with joy, watching Wu Chen''s finally changed expression, finally raised his eyebrows and exhaled!


    "Is this your limit?"


    auzw.com asked indifferently, a slightly bent body, and stood up instantly, "If that''s the case, there is no need to continue playing, kid, this The man kneeling down ... "


    "But you !!!"


    "Booming !!!!"


    A momentum of tyrants roared out of the dustless body, destroying and dying, and immediately flew to Wu Buyou.


    Deep in the clouds, just listening to the "click", the dark blue sky became an abyss, looking up at the sky, a dark gap appeared, spreading far into the distance.


    "How could this still be hidden ... ��ͨ!"


    Without saying a word, Wubu''s face changed drastically, and the barbarous breath fell like a heavy punch, and his body bent down instantly. In the end, he knelt in front of the dust like an ant.


    At this moment, the dignity and confidence accumulated by the Ministry of Real Estate had collapsed.


    "With some strength, there is no one in your eyes, is your kid still a kid? Really disappointing, do you know why I let you leave Midgar?" Dust stepped forward, watching the body part kneeling in front of you, one He stepped on his head, "I think you can give me a little surprise, at least you are still a protagonist, in some ways I think you will be an accident, but who thinks the result is still so disappointed, wasting Lao Tzu''s relationship!"


    "boom!"


    The right foot was slightly hardened, and Wubu''s face with his head was directly stepped into the sand pile by the dust, rubbing fiercely against the sand.


    If the power obtained by the Ministry of Things is only the level of this half-height, unfortunately, there is no qualification to let Dustless look straight.


    "brother!"


    An unexpected voice invaded Dustless Ears, and he was unconcerned, and the sound naturally did not call him anymore.


    So ...


    "I''m looking for this kid."


    Wu Chen looked down at Wu Buyou who was stepped on the sand by one foot, deliberately stimulating: "Hear no, your lovely sister is here, oh ... how shameful it is to lose face in front of my sister. what."


    Brother Wu of the Ministry of Objects, who else can there be in addition to the deep month of the Ministry of Objects?


    "Deep moon ?!"


    The name obviously had a huge impact on Wu Buyou, and he struggled recklessly, mobilizing his whole body to struggle.


    No matter how clean the power is, he couldn''t escape the suppression of this foot.


    "Master Dust, please let go of my brother. I have something to say to him, and I hope you will give me a chance!" Deep Moon Beauty''s eyes with tears, praying to Dust, their voices twitched.


    "This is a crazy dog, and I will bite him if I let him go." Wu Chen refused politely, and the Ministry of Materials heard despair deep in the moon.


    "But for the affection of your brothers and sisters, I can let this kid say a last word!"


    It seems that he was moved by the tears of the deep part of the Ministry of Goods, and Dust finally chose to open the net to give Wuyou and the deep parts a chance to recount the old.

 v10 Chapter 44： Lively and annoying you [first more]

    However, the boy didn''t know how to be grateful. The moment he raised his head, he looked at the dustless eyes like hateful wolves, and the mixed hatred made people frown.


    "This boy ... I don''t seem to have done anything particularly offensive to him, how can it be like I killed his father and mother." Wu Chen scratched his head in wonder.


    This thing department ... Does the head make the donkey stupid? The obsession with dustlessness is too big.


    "Deep moon, stay away from this demon!" Seeing the deep part of the object part standing next to the dust-free, the part part only felt extremely dazzling, and the eyes hurt like needles.


    "........."


    Sadly, however, Deep Moon only looked sadly at Wu Buyou and did not follow his approach.


    "Deep moon!"


    Motobu nodded his voice again, and yelled with a hint of command.


    "Brother, you have changed."


    The eyes of Deep Moon gradually became reddish, and the voice was bleak, "I don''t understand why you become what it is now, and there is one point ... no matter what the dustless master and you have any holiday, I I hope you can let go of this hatred, and now the entire Midgar College relies on Lord Dustless to survive. "


    "Master Dustless !?"


    Hearing the voice of Shen Yue from the Ministry of Goods also carried the honorific title, even when facing the sister, Wu Buyou''s eyes gradually grew fierce. "Shen Yue, the person who really changes is you. Is this outsider more affection than our brother and sister?" Still heavy !? "


    "If you''re still my brother, just come over to me!"


    The Ministry of Life persecuted loudly, and at the same time, the front of the conversation turned and said coldly: "You can leave Midgar with me, although you are also d, but I will explain the plea to Nefor, and we can have no worries at that time. Living carefree is much better than listening to the sound of explosions all day long here! "


    "This kid is really childish." He wiped his lips without a trace, cheekily, and thought, "Do you still want to leave? Daydreaming."


    In any case, this time you must send the funeral to the funeral.


    "I reject!"


    After hearing Wu Buyou''s words, Wu Bu Shenyue refused without any hesitation. The decisive appearance even made Wu Buyu wrong. He shook his head and couldn''t help but suspect that this was really Own sister? !!


    "I''m not as good as this guy !!!" At this moment, the Ministry of Things roared loudly, and his heartbeat completely broke down.


    Anyone can deny him, but if he is denied by his sister, is this person too failed?


    "I will die with Midgar!"


    The deep moon beautiful eyes of the Ministry of Goodness glowed a firm light, and that stubborn tone sounded a bit immortal.


    "Did you hear it?"


    Dustlessly, looking at the Ministry of Mines, who is about to bite his teeth, sympathetically said: "Even if you become stronger, what can you change, you are too pitiful."


    Fearing that the Ministry of Things could not hear him, Wu Chen deliberately lengthened his voice, which sounded yin and yang.


    "Clean Lord."


    The Ministry of Material Affairs gave a gift to Dustless and asked: "I hope you raise your expensive hands, for this I am willing to give everything!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    auzw.com Before waiting for Dustless to speak, the Ministry of Things interrupted him, his eyes filled with anger, anxious to live without dust.


    There is nothing more humiliating to her sister than for mercy.


    "Really ... are you really willing?"


    Wu Chen deliberately showed insignificance, and said badly: "I''ll ask again, can you be sure?"


    "........"


    The deep part of the Ministry of Things was flushed by Wu Chen''s hot eyes, and her heart was bounced up quickly. Although it was relatively simple, how could she not know the clean voice outside the string.


    "Well ... I''m willing." The girl replied in an embarrassed voice, implying that she had acquiesced to all the ideas of dustlessness.


    All the conditions that are said to be dustless have been accepted by the Ministry of Real Estate in the deepest month without complaints.


    Wubu feels that this is helping Wubuyou, so she can give everything, but what she doesn''t understand is that for some people with strong dignity, these words are more lethal than killing someone directly. .


    "puff!!!"


    With a big mouth, a mouthful of scarlet blood squirted out suddenly, and the eyes of Wu Bu were almost fixed on Shen Yue''s body at this moment.


    "brother!!!"


    The Ministry of Realm was shocked by the deep moon, and unexpectedly the Ministry of Realm would spit blood because of this.


    "This boy ... shouldn''t he be mad?"


    Dustless and happy, thinking about it, looked at the red cheeks of the Ministry of Materials, the blue tendons on the forehead were crawling like insects, which was very scary, or they would explode!


    "Hey, it''s a bit boring anyway, so let''s try it." Wu Chen''s mind was full of bad tastes, even if the kid wasn''t angry, he could pass the time.


    "You don''t matter, I''ll take you to the hospital to see!" Where did the worried Ministry of Deep Moon dare to think of him, he hurried over to help.


    But also at this time, Wuchen''s cheap voice came.


    "Shenyue, have you forgotten what you said before? I promised you, you are my man now ... give me over!" Dustlessly said loudly, especially "You are my man now "The voice of this sentence is extremely loud, as if it was intentionally said by someone.


    "puff..."


    Sure enough, this remark seemed to have caused a hundred points of crit to Wu Buyou, and he spit a lot of blood again, his face paler and paler.


    "Master Dust-free, I think you can forgive me!" The Ministry of Materials asked, with a sore nose, almost crying.


    "I have enough opportunities for this kid. I am not a saint. I can forgive someone endlessly. He still has a chance to talk to you. You should be content!"


    Wu Chen said blankly, "Come here immediately, I don''t want to say the second time, if you refuse, I will give up automatically, then I have no reason to bypass the Ministry of Housing."


    ".........."


    The Ministry of Materials was hesitant about deep moon. Once he rejected this brother, he would die tragically, so ...


    After struggling for a while, Shenyue''s deep sales finally moved towards dust-free.


    "Wow!"


    Wu Buyou spit a few mouthfuls of blood again, what made him desperate was that this time Deep Moon did not even return his head.

 v10 Chapter 45： Really angry? [First more]

    "Come!"


    Dustlessly stared at the deep part of the Ministry of Goods, and then looked at the wolf howling Youyou, to see how this boy is not as good as death, only feel more comfortable than a tenfold increase in strength.


    So **** happy!


    "Deep Moon !!!"


    Wu Bu, the boy, growled again and again, but helplessly, Deep Moon did not even turn his head back.


    Because she understood that in a flash, it was time for the dust to tear up the agreement just now.


    and so...


    In any case, she would not look back.


    "Wow whine--"


    Almost alive and angry, the department spit a few mouthfuls of blood, despairing, and even his sister took refuge in the enemy. What''s the point of living?


    Might as well die a hundred!


    In fact, to the Ministry of Life, torture has just begun.


    "Clean Lord."


    Deep in the moon, Wu Wu walked to the side without dust, and Yu Guang secretly inspected Yu Bu''s desperate cheek, her rose-like mouth was torn apart, and she was naturally very reluctant, but helpless.


    "Very good and obedient!"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen showed a satisfied smile, and then quietly looked at the Ministry of Life, to see this half-dead look, my heart was inexplicably cheerful.


    "It''s not enough ... It''s one step to kill the Ministry of Good Life!" Wu Chen thought with nasty taste.


    "correct..."


    There was a sudden flash of light, a dusty smile, and a finger pointed at his face, "Come, girl ... kiss me, kiss Grandpa soon."


    "what?!"


    The words fell, and the Ministry of Realm and the Ministry of Deep Moon were stunned, looking at the dust in an incredible way.


    Shen Yue Qiao blushed, and anxious to find a place to drill into it.


    As for Wubuyu ... this boy blushes and has a thick neck. He has blood-red eyes glaring at Dustless. You can be sure that this guy did it on purpose, because Dustless didn''t like such emotions deeply.


    In fact, the strength has reached the level of dust-free, and it is impossible to abruptly like a girl. After all, for thousands of years, he has reached a state of wantlessness, and the girl who wants him to chase has not yet appeared.


    At least that is a little bit of affection.


    "Asshole ... Since you are playing with my sister''s purity, you are too underestimated. You will not agree with such an unreasonable and demanding request!" Hearing Wu Chen''s heartbreaking request, the Ministry of Real Estate has instead Calming down, the eyes that were full of hatred before, almost exploding, calmed down instead.


    Even Wu Buyou, who restored her sense of reason, used a kind of playful eyes to look at the dustlessness. Wu Buyou, who looks like her sister, knows best, and thought to herself: "Too proud to forget, guys without a bottom line, maybe deep Yue will slap this guy, hey "


    Wubu sneered in his heart, his deep eyes were extremely cold, and he was sure that Wubu would turn his face 100%.


    auzw.com


    "Master Dust, this ... seems a bit inappropriate." Sembetsu Motoyuki said in embarrassment that she was really right by the crow''s mouth, and Subeyuki was pretty embarrassed at the moment. dissatisfied.


    "really!"


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Wuyou''s face became brighter and richer. After all, it was his brother and sister who knew his brother.


    "Not suitable?"


    After hearing the words, Wuchen silently whispered, and then said slowly: "Shenyue ... there is nothing suitable or inappropriate in this world, only you dare, and don''t forget, what is your identity now?"


    "............"


    Wubu Shenyue heard that her face was even more ugly, her silver teeth clenched, and her cheeky face was full of complaints. Could this unfathomable man be a little bit pity for fragrant and jade, and Wubu said she was about to cry Out.


    There was no slight change in the icy face that looked at Wu Chen, and the empty eyes did not seem to see it. It was so indifferent and impersonal that the last thought of the Ministry of Deep Moon was annihilated.


    "Hahaha ... coming soon!"


    Wubu almost excitedly jumped up and took the opportunity to bewildered: "Shenyue, now you can see clearly this guy''s person, this kind of scum ... you should use such a mean strategy to make you kiss her !! Forgive me, if you ... already slap in the wind. "


    "It''s better that you and I join forces to defeat him!"


    "..............."


    It was said that the dustless eyes were brewing cold light. Has the boy figured out the current situation and can easily twist his throat with a single thought.


    "Clean Lord."


    In the end, the deep part Yuewu courageously seemed to really heed Wuyouyou''s suggestion, and slowly raised one hand.


    The "Deserve It" thing department laughed excitedly, and in the midst of it, it seemed to see the scene of dustless slap in the face, and his teeth grinned.


    At the same time, the little hand raised by the deep part of the Ministry of Objects has slowly fallen to the dust-free shoulder.


    "Give him a slap, let this **** that tarnishes your innocence, deep moon !!!" Yoshibe shouted and urged, but next second, he was petrified.


    "Master Dustless doesn''t talk at all."


    Shen Yueqiao''s face flushed and whispered, her arm was already holding the dust-free head, and her elbow slowly pulled the dust-free head over, and it was about to stick to thin lips.


    "Could it be that..."


    The old part of the Ministry of Darkness turned black, and his breathing suddenly rushed. This Nima didn''t look like a beating.


    "Hmm ..."


    Suddenly, with a little nervous voice, the Ministry of Objects suddenly choked in his heart. At that moment, the light flint was not seen, but the slightly red mark on Dustless''s left face was Clearly.


    "puff..."


    As if the most powerful blow in the world hit the body, the Ministry of Animals spurted blood on the mouth and fell to the ground, lying motionless on it.


    "Really mad?"


    Wu Chen''s thoughts were so crooked and boring at the same time. Too crispy!

 v10 Chapter 46： Green Dragon [second]

    Suffering such a huge blow, even if the Ministry of Materials died in a long way, there is no doubt that Dustless, if replaced by other people, it may not last so long.


    "brother!!!"


    The Ministry of Things was worried and uttered deep in the month, and pushed away without any hesitation, trotting past.


    However, the next second, her tiny shoulder was caught by Dustless, no matter how struggling the deep part of the Ministry of Things was, it was useless.


    "let me go!"


    Wu Yue shouted loudly, no matter what, it was her only brother.


    "That kid is already farting." Wuchen said slowly after glancing at the object department, "You still go up to stimulate him? He hates you now!"


    The moment the words fell, the deep part of the deep part was pale as paper, and her body was twitching slightly. She promised a series of requirements for dust-free, nothing more than to let the long part live and live happily.


    This was not a demanding extravagance, but in the end it went out.


    "Do you know, from the beginning, this kid means that there is no good ending." Wu Chen said straightly: "Sorry, his position is wrong!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    At the same time, a violent momentum suddenly swooped in, like a powerful shockwave, and the unexpected Ministry of Things was lifted off in the deep moon, smashing heavily on the beach in the distance, fainted on the spot, unconscious personnel.


    This wave of power was tumbling up and down, everything around was pushed strong by force, but nothing stood still without any notice.


    However, his expression was full of a few surprises and surprises.


    "Resurrected again? It shouldn''t be, it''s clear that you don''t even have the energy to move, but ..."


    No dust whispered, just at this time, the body with green light all over opened his eyes, his eyes were extremely deep, and it was filled with unspeakable brutality, as if to destroy everything in the world, followed by a strange smile The sound came out.


    "Different from the plan, this guy is going to hang up so soon ?!"


    An unusually evil voice emanated from the body''s body, although it was still the body''s body, no doubt, but the sound was very vicissitudes, like a person who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Presumably the soul has been banned.


    "You''re not that kid." Dust-free concluded, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, guessing: "Aren''t you the green dragon who signed the contract with that kid?"


    ".............."


    By being said by Wu Chen, the momentum of the mysterious figure who controlled the body of the body part suddenly stopped for a few seconds, and looked at Wu Chen with an incredible look.


    When he saw this, he was astonished by the dust, and said softly: "It seems that the green dragon is undoubted. I thought it was a big man. It turned out to be a little bug."


    "small bug?!"


    auzw.com


    For a while, the green dragon that controls the body of the object department, the emerald eye sockets were filled with killing, and roared: "Humans, don''t be too pretentious !!!"


    The endless destruction of the air waves erupted from the young body of the Ministry of Things, spreading wildly, and the sky was setting off huge waves.


    "It''s pretty good."


    Dustlessly patted a body of dust. When the stinky dragon burst into momentum, a lot of dust was rolled up, and a lot of it fell on him. Dustless and not angry, smiled, "At least I can splash my ashes , Other dragons don''t have that power. "


    For example, Bai Zhi Leviathan did not have the courage to face the dust, and the dragon that had been killed before.


    "Human ... you are good!"


    Green Dragon looked at Dust with some seriousness, and he was very confident in his own strength. The boy could bear his breath unharmed, and only splashed with ashes?


    The green dragon asked himself, let alone a tiny creature like human, even other dragons couldn''t do it.


    "Your strength is also good." Wuchen seriously praised.


    Compared with a few stupid dragons I encountered before, the strength of this green dragon hidden in the body of Yubei is really good.


    "Human, you know, you broke my big plan!"


    Remembering that the carefully prepared plan was destroyed by dustlessness, the green dragon''s voice suddenly hoarse, "I signed a contract with this human called Wu Buyou, just to use him to kill other dragons and fuse the power of those dragons. But you guy hate it! "


    When it comes to this, Green Dragon''s voice is as cold as ice, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is too cruel!


    It was destroyed by the hateful boy in front of him.


    "Really, I''m sorry." Wuchen said indifferently. "Since you have banned Minbuya''s consciousness, then let me ask if you intend to continue to fight with me, or ... sandwich yourself Where''s the tail off? "


    "........"


    When Green Dragon heard the words, he dared not act lightly. If others said so, he would have been slapped dead, but there is no difference. He has the strength to make himself solemn.


    "Humans, we can join forces!"


    For a moment of contemplation, the Green Dragon threw a huge temptation, and flickered, "You and I can join together to level everything in this world. The planet is unified, and then we will be divided into two."


    Green Dragon was certain in his heart that in the face of such a huge temptation, anyone would agree, but there was no dust ...


    "You silly dragon, are your head muscles? If a beast ruled the world, wouldn''t this world be completely messed up?"


    Yes, from beginning to end, what is the so-called dragon in the dustless eyes? Just beasts!


    "you wanna die!"


    When the green dragon heard the words, he was furious, opened his mouth and spit, and an emerald-colored energy ball instantly condensed and formed, and extremely coldly aimed at the dust-free.

 v10 Chapter 47： Cant kill? [First more]

    The reason why the green dragon chose to sign a contract with Wubu You only felt that Wubu has a use value, and wanted to use him to devour the power of all dragons, and then dominate the world.


    This was a wonderful plan, but ...


    "Howling ... Howling ... Howling ..."


    The green dragon yelled openly, and under the anger''s attack, the jade-colored beam of destruction carried an angry burst of anger.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    An unrivalled ray ran across, sweeping the horizon, and all the space passing by broke apart.


    "I was still looking forward to it." Wu Chen was dull and flat, his expression remained unchanged.


    "Really ... what''s the matter now, are you scared? Hahaha" Green Dragon grinned, revealing the winner''s smile, unwilling.


    "How is it now? Needless to say ... Of course it is extremely disappointing !!!"


    The moment Wuchen''s words fell, it was as if the gate of Hades had been opened, and a force of destruction and repression broke out from his body, and he wanted to destroy the whole world.


    "This level is not even necessary to block!" Wuchen closed his eyes and let the roaring light devour himself.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    After the light beam contacted the dust-free, it suddenly exploded and exploded. The violent force crushed everything. The tremor of the void shattered all things. .


    "Ha ha ha ha ... it''s over!"


    Perceiving that the dust-free atmosphere had disappeared, Green Dragon was ecstatic and opened his mouth and said to himself: "Domination of this world is just around the corner, I see who else ..."


    The words at the corner of his mouth stopped abruptly, and the green dragon''s face changed drastically. He was suddenly aware that he was being targeted by a huge force.


    "............."


    Green Dragon did not dare to carelessly, and mentioned his throat with a single heart. His power spread like radar, and he could not let go of even a trace of wind and grass.


    "in the sky!"


    After a while, Green Dragon''s head suddenly lifted up, looking at the vast void.


    "The response is quite fast."


    Standing on the dustless face of the vast sky, he sketched out the arc, and then slammed his right hand gently, "It''s my turn ..."


    "A faint heraldry ..."


    Wuchen began to sing, and the old unknown words kept coming out of his mouth. Although it was meaningless to understand, ah, the green dragon had a heart to jump out of the body.


    Even if it was not clear what Dust was going to do, he could feel it, and he was targeted by some shocking worldly power.


    "Ninety on the broken road ..."


    "Black coffin !!!"


    Before the Green Dragon reacted, the ground was torn and ripped apart. Around him, there were substantial fluctuations of black energy, and they rose into the sky and surrounded him in a dark environment.


    "It''s you who should enjoy yourself."


    Dustlessly whispered, looking intently, in front of him, there was a giant black coffin dozens of meters high.


    In this scene, many students from Midgar College can see clearly.


    auzw.com "What is that ... is it a coffin that is tens of meters high? It''s scary!"


    "There is such an unknown thing in the world!"


    "My God !!! Who is such a big coffin that offends the gods and attracts condemnation?"


    .........


    There was a blast of excitement around the students'' lips, and this unprecedented coffin really refreshed everyone''s perception.


    "Isn''t that the direction ...? It''s not the guy who did it."


    Instead, the head of the college thoughtfully stood by the window, looking out at the black coffin in the distance, and jumped out of the dust-free silhouette in his mind.


    In today''s world, who can do this other than this guy?


    "Do you think this kind of thing can beat me? !!!"


    Lu Luhan was cold, and the green dragon surrounded by the black coffin was cold. When he was about to erupt, in the darkness, a dangerous sharp attack came.


    "left!"


    He noticed a sharp edge from the left side, his body shifted slightly, and a contempt smile appeared on the corner of Green Dragon''s mouth.


    Want to plot yourself on such a bad trick? joke!


    "�"


    In the darkness, a dazzling cold light passed by the green dragon and was easily avoided by this guy, just the attack that he just felt.


    "Hum is too small to look at Uncle Ben." The smile on Green Dragon''s face was even stronger, and he hummed: "I''m different from those garbage dragons. Those idiots don''t have the qualifications to raise shoes for me, they only ration I..."


    "� � � ... � � � ... � � � ..."


    However, at this time, the sound of dense blades struck again, and Green Dragon''s pupils instantly enlarged. He was about to avoid, but found in horror.


    The sound of cutting ... came in all directions, the whole dark space seemed to be in the realm of sword and sword.


    "Can''t you die?"


    Outside, Dustless lifted up the deep part of the Ministry of Things. The little girl opened her blank eyes and smiled at Dustless''s face, "I wish I would die soon."


    "That wouldn''t work, you already sold it to me!" Dustlessly shook his head to deny, and immediately used medical ninjutsu to restore the deep moon''s physical strength.


    "Your brother is finished." Wu Chen said softly, thinking that this little girl would be extremely angry, who knew that it was surprisingly calm.


    "Is that the green dragon?" Shenbu Shenyue was clearly in a coma just now, and heard the conversation between the two.


    "Now that I know everything, I don''t need to explain it." Wuchen didn''t speak anymore.


    Looking at the black coffin in front of him, Deep Moon''s eyes gradually became cold and asked for help: "Help me kill him!"


    "It can be, but it''s a bit expensive."


    Wu Chen said slowly: "The green dragon is different from other dragons. This guy''s body is actually a walking world tree. It is the central consciousness of all the plants in the world. It is almost impossible to kill him."


    "I''m not willing!" Deep Moon clenched his fists.


    "Don''t worry, I have said that it is almost impossible, it means that it is not absolute, there is another way."


    "Since it is a plant combination in this world, then all the plants in this world can be eradicated, but the power of releasing such a huge attack is not controllable, and the intensity is a little bit stronger, or even the planet Will be buried! "


    The dust-free voice is calm, this is not an alarmist, but the honest truth.

 v10 Chapter 48： Finally dead [first more]

    The Ministry of Things trembled a few times in the deep moon, and the accumulated hatred faded a lot in a split second, because the cost of doing so was too great.


    To destroy the green dragon is to destroy all the plants in this world ... as it is said by Dust. Unless this planet is killed, this guy will never be killed.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the black coffin burst open, and the broken green dragon also appeared in the eyes.


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow, ..."


    The blood spewed out, like a fountain spouting all over the body, there were too many wounds, and there was almost no good place on his body, which was terrible.


    "........."


    A spotless glance glanced at the deep moon of the Ministry of Objects. After all, Green Dragon now occupies Wuyou''s body, and she is the kid''s sister, thinking that this chick will ...


    But apparently it was dust-free and thought a lot. Deep Moon has been staring at the green dragon hidden in Yubu''s body. His bright eyes are clear like a pond, and he won''t miss the slightest scene. It seems to record this moment forever. .


    "It''s surprisingly calm. It looks like it''s grown."


    The dust-free was quite unexpected. Yu Guang swept away. Although the deep face of the Ministry of Objects was resentful, he remained calm. In this situation, it is rare to be able to maintain absolute reason.


    "Ahem ..."


    Suddenly, the green dragon spurted a bite of blood, maybe it was because the blood was drying out, and the blood sprayed out of his mouth was pitifully small, and with a little bit of residue, a closer look turned out to be bones.


    "Don''t think it''s over ... you can''t kill me !!!" Green Dragon roared, his mad voice with a thousand hatreds.


    Dust-free not only shattered the green dragon''s plan, but also crushed the dignity of the green dragon to a certain extent.


    The Green Dragon considers himself very high, and feels that all dragons, except himself, are counterfeit and miscellaneous ... Is it a shame or shame that he was defeated by humans in front of him?


    "Does the dog bark like a gnat?" Wuchen swaggered his lips, not bothering to look at the green dragon.


    The current green dragon has no momentum of the dragon, nor the majesty of the dragon. It looks like a bereavement dog with a broken tail. If there is no certain scruples, Dustless would have killed the planet. Look at this retarded dragon. The expression of embarrassment is uncomfortable.


    "Little ghost !!!"


    At the same time, Green Dragon''s deep eyes swept towards the deep part of the Ministry of Materials, pointing his finger to the dust, and bewildered: "You have mistaken the enemy, in fact, this guy is your enemy! Your brother had counted him before The enemy is in front of Qing''s grudges. Do you want to watch now? "


    "This jerk!"


    It was said that the murderous power in the dustless eyes was more intense. It is now this time. This old **** is still thinking of provoking alienation?


    auzw.com "Yes, my brother''s enemies must not be let go!" Deep Ministry nodded deeply, the Green Dragon had not had time to hear the words, and the harsh voice was again It came, "For example, the evil military organization of Nefor, and you ... As for the Lord, the dustless one is not in the list."


    "Stupid! Then look at it with your eyes wide open! Your brother''s sore body is the masterpiece of this bastard." I don''t know where the strength comes from, Green Dragon pointed at the blood flowing endlessly The chest roared again and again, his eyes were red.


    "It''s all like this, and still have the strength to talk nonsense." Wu Chen''s tone was neither salty nor light, without any guilt.


    "Dare you say that ?!"


    It ��s okay to say that the moment the words fell, Deep Moon suddenly fry the pan. It ��s all this mean villain. If it were n��t for the green dragon, how could his elder brother Wu Bu be hit by dustlessness.


    "Stupid woman, you''ve been brainwashed by this guy, hum, let''s go and see!" Green Dragon was so angry that he was too lazy to talk nonsense, otherwise he would be mad.


    I saw a lot of emerald-colored light from the body''s body flew towards the sky, and eventually disappeared. Bacheng is the consciousness of the green dragon.


    "Tongtong ..."


    And Wu Bu also lost the balance for the first time, and fell silently to the ground, Wu Bu quickly trot in the deep moon.


    "Give up, this kid still had a tone before, but after being taken away by the green dragon, he was entertained by my black coffin, and he is dead." Wu Chen walked a few glances, without a tone. Speaking of ups and downs.


    Since doing it, Wu Chen will never regret it, not to mention that the deep part of the Ministry of Things didn''t remember to hate himself at this moment, even if he really got caught, Wu Chen has no regrets.


    "I only have one request ..."


    The deep month of Wubu ��s voice was unusually hoarse, and it felt like she was crying and swollen. Actually, she did n��t cry for a long time. The so-called sorrow is greater than death, maybe that ��s what I mean right now, ��I just hope you give I have a chance to take revenge, neither Niefuer nor that green dragon, I cannot forgive. "


    "That''s for sure." Wuchen agreed without hesitation, said in a dark tone: "Even if you don''t say it, I won''t make them feel better."


    "Is it all done?"


    The soft voices of the dean, Elise, Tia, and Ellera, including Qi Li, came. Just after the earth-shaking duel happened, although they had confidence in Dust-free, they said it was false. of.


    "Find a place to bury this kid." Wuchen said to the dean, who nodded when he heard the words. Although he didn''t like the kid like Wubuyou very much, no matter what, everyone died. , The past is gone.


    Not to mention that his younger sister, Deep Moon, is also loyal to Midgar College.


    "There''s another big problem with us."


    The long academy''s gaze swept across the faces of several women, and finally he settled on the dustless body. He is now the main backbone.


    "big trouble?"


    After hearing the words, Dustless was silent for a while, and listening to the solemn voice of the dean of the college could tell that it was not a good thing.


    "When is it bad, but it is now ... we are being watched by other dragons again!"

 v10 Chapter 49： Why bother with a beast in general [first more]

    The dean''s voice fell, everyone was in a tight heart, and the bitterness of his face became more obvious.


    At present, it is chaotic enough. It is the enemy of the whole world. This time, there are other dragons running over to make chaos.


    "Hug, sorry ..."


    Tia awkwardly apologized, maybe she did something wrong. The child kept her head down and her voice was very subtle.


    In those bright snow eyes, there were even twinkling tears.


    "They all blame me, I''m sorry for everyone, I''m very sorry." Tiya''s voice was weak and the mosquitoes were choked, her eyes were about to cry.


    "Tia ... Willn''t it be you?" Lisa stared at Tia complexly and asked, "Is your dragon pattern mutated?"


    Tia''s little head lightly tapped, then her arm raised, revealing the shining dragon pattern. Everyone saw that her heart was extremely heavy. At present, the situation of Midgar College is very difficult.


    If you are adding a dragon ... Is it really going to be over this time?


    "Bigger things, look at each of you stretch your face, it is easy to get wrinkles, do you want to get old quickly."


    Wu Chen''s random tone came, and the sound seemed magical, everyone''s inner depression disappeared instantly, all looked at him shyly.


    "Is that stupid dragon called Basilix? Remember that I used to live in the Sahara Desert, where I just shuffled and burrowed to play in the mud. What a mess." Bored with a clean mouth, he was bored by this idiot who was robbery in the fire The dragon was very disgusting.


    "Hiding in the desert and playing with mud?"


    Hearing the dust-free exaggerated speech, everyone was crying and laughing, but being so disturbed by him, everyone was comfortable inside.


    Wu Chen didn''t take the dragon into his eyes at all, that is to say, it did not pose a threat.


    "It''s all gone. It''s time to eat and eat. It''s time to sleep. Don''t be disturbed by a worm. We are human. We can''t have the general knowledge of beasts." Dustless, holding his head in his hands, left.


    .......................


    After half an hour, the room was clean.


    "Just tell me something."


    Looking at the fragile girl in front of her, Dustlessly touched her head and said lightly, "Are you guilty?"


    "Yes."


    The girl replied immediately, her eyes could not help falling, and she said with a quivering tone: "After coming to this school, I have caused too much trouble for everyone, especially caused you a lot of trouble, I am really sorry."


    "you?"


    Wu Chen smiled, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotions. I couldn''t think of Tia using honorifics to himself. He still remembered that when he was violent to the department, what did this little Nizi look like.


    "I''m fine. Basilix is ??here to come, and it''s good to use him to relax his bones." Dustless took the coffee on the table and took a sip of coziness.


    "I hope to do something for you so that I don''t owe too much!" Tia stared at the dustlessly, her eyes glowing with desire.


    "No need." Dust shook her head, and Tia couldn''t help, as long as she didn''t mess up.


    "No, no, this is absolutely not possible!" Tia shook her head stubbornly and said stubbornly: "plus this time, Lord Dustless has saved me three times!"


    auzw.com "Three times?"


    Dustlessly stared at Tia, pondering: "Before Heka and Chris attacked, it was barely one time, and this time it was only twice. As for the third time you said, where did you risk? from?"


    "Thanks for helping me to verify the nature of Wubuyu!" Tiya''s eyes turned, very naive.


    No dust: "............"


    In fact, at that time, he just held the mind of teasing Wubu and did not care about Tia''s feelings at all.


    "How about this."


    Dusty crooked his head and thought down for a moment and said slowly: "If you really want to thank me, go out quickly. I''m sleepy and want to rest for a while."


    He is really not interested in talking with this little girl.


    "That''s right."


    Tia nodded earnestly, and Dustless still had to work hard to protect the safety of Midgar College. To this end, she would even be hostile to the whole world. It would not be appropriate to continue to disturb him here.


    "correct...."


    A flash of light flashed through her mind, and Tia laughed, her mouth slightly raised, and stared at Wu Chen with a smile and asked, "Master, you are sleepy?"


    "Yes, the previous wars took a lot of effort, so if you''re fine, go back and rest, Tia."


    Nodded and nodded, and immediately pretended to be tired and tired, but in fact, he was not sleepy, but just hoped that the little girl would leave quickly.


    "Then I have a way to help Dustless Adults fall asleep quickly." Tia''s mouth narrowed slightly, revealing a very cute smile.


    No matter how she responded, she jumped to the side of Dustless, sat down naturally, dropped her stockings, and drew her skirt up with her little hand.


    Don''t look at Xiao Nizi''s petite figure, her long white snowy legs are white and tender, as exquisite and clear as Bai Xue.


    "What does this mean?" Wu Chen looked dull, wondering what the little girl was thinking.


    "I don''t understand?"


    Hearing that, Tia stared at Dust with contempt eyes and explained: "Isn''t this the knee pillow on TV? I heard that it has magical effects, and the actor will sleep very fast and fragrant when lying down."


    No dust: "..............."


    He stared silently at Tia, the child was home naively.


    Dust moved his mouth and said slowly: "Tia, most of the content on TV is actually"


    "Stop talking nonsense, lie down!"


    Tia grabbed her hand suddenly, holding her dusty shoulders directly, and forcibly pressing him on her slim legs.


    "Sleep fast and rest well, everyone''s life is still on your body, you are dead, everyone will follow."


    Tia''s face showed an unprecedented tenderness, and she patted the dust-free forehead with one hand.


    "I rely!"


    The dustless mouth twitched, this Nima ... how could there be a feeling of coaxing a baby to sleep?

 v10 Chapter 50： Sell ??teammates [first more]

    Dustlessly stunned, staring at Tia''s motherly cheek, the corner of her slightly opened mouth finally closed again.


    "It''s not an example." Not much to say, Dustless closed his eyes.


    Although the approach is not appropriate, in the final analysis, the child is for his own good, and dustlessness is not the kind of fool who likes to trample on others.


    ...............


    At these hours when he was asleep, Basilix had approached Midgard College, and everyone in that mountain-like body looked cold inside.


    It must be understood that Basilix is ??not comparable to the previous Heka and Kris. Although his body structure is not good at swimming, he can move the sea salt to make it exaggerated and even easier. It caused the tsunami and destroyed an island.


    And the red flash "disaster time" released from the eyes can cause weathering images. As long as human beings are illuminated by the light beam, they will turn into bones or dust in an instant, and their strength is not a little bit stronger than Heka and Chris.


    Another point is that Heka and Kris, which were previously solved by dust, were just created by the darker Frydo using higher elements. Basilix is ??a serious dragon. From then on, You can see the gap between the two.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The golden enchantment was trembling, and the large islands were shaking slightly. I saw that the enchantment was filled with crystal grains and a thick layer.


    Under the light of the sun, all of these particles emit crystalline light.


    "Is this all salt?"


    "That terrible monster is so strong, and it has this powerful ability."


    "Before Leviathan, and Heka and Kris did not have similar abilities, this time ... can we really survive it?"


    ..........


    The students surrounded by bad news talked a lot, only feeling abandoned by heaven, and disasters have come one after another.


    "Don''t worry, classmates created by Lord Dustless can prevent dragon attacks!"


    The sound of the radio rang through the island, and all the students'' eyes brightened. They were all familiar with it��the Department of Student Affairs of the Student Union.


    "If Basilix can defeat the enchantment of the dustless adults, you and I have been swallowed up by the waves." The deep part of the Ministry of Sound sounds soothing, and the temperature is as smooth as jade, soothe the impetuous hearts as much as possible. "The final victory must be us of!"


    "Shenyue classmates ... the recovery is very fast. It seems that my previous worry was unnecessary." Lisa''s tone in the dean''s office with a touch of pity, her eyes darkened. Does death support him? "


    Life is completely meaningless, and to live for revenge, is there anything more tragic than this?


    "Shall we go out and fight?"


    auzw.com Elise, who is usually the weakest, opens her eyes, her eyes are full of desire.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Qi Li rolled her eyes very politely. Dragon is not comparable to humans.


    "You really have made great progress through that guy''s training ability, we can''t afford you to accompany you!" Ellera also looked at Elise abnormally.


    "Bang ... Kaka!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise spread across the sky, everyone felt a faint feeling, and subconsciously looked at the enchantment in the sky. Sure enough, the spirit of goodness, the golden enchantment had already appeared a shocking Huge crack.


    However, this crack is very weird, not like it was broken by Juli, because it is too neat, and the gap is a straight line.


    But these students, no matter why, everyone fell into a trough at the moment, shrouded in despair.


    "I can only bite my head this time!"


    Looking at the cracked enchantment, Lisa and others took a breath.


    As for dustlessness, they have no intention of letting dustlessness fight again. After all, everyone will be tired, and a few of them can drag on for a while.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A large amount of salt pours down like a waterfall, all falling into the cracks, the gap is getting larger and larger, and the Midgar College is immediately covered by a large amount of salt particles, as if put on a clear coat It''s surprisingly good-looking.


    "boom!"


    This scene didn''t last long, and horrible things would happen. The salt grains produced by Basilix were strongly corrosive, and all kinds of buildings disintegrated and were assimilated into salt grains.


    Once human beings are contaminated with such particles, they fear that they will soon be eroded.


    "Booming !!!"


    Void trembled, and then the sky faded. Basilix''s huge body lay on the enchantment. His claws grabbed the gap and pulled the sides with all his strength, tearing the cracks as far as possible. Just drill in.


    "You idiot, just a beast, it ��s really ambitious, and you want to destroy my enchantment, alas ... the enchantment set by your uncle, do you think it can be torn apart with your goods? It ��s been long there, and your IQ in your head has degraded. "


    Near the rooftop on a certain building, an elegant figure stood steadily, looking at Basilix, who couldn''t help it, but his face was all contempt and disdain.


    There is no doubt that this person is dust-free.


    "Master Dust ... isn''t it good to open the enchantment like this?" Tia looked at the students who fled, and couldn''t bear it at the same time. At the same time, she couldn''t help voicing. Somebody else, Shen Yue, said that your enchantment couldn''t be defeated. You immediately start to release, is there anyone you sell as a teammate?


    "How to kill this idiot without opening the enchantment? Could he let him walk around us all the time?" Wuchen asked in turn, and Tiya moved her mouth, and finally said nothing.

 v10 Chapter 51： Teach you how to respect Lao Tzu [first more]

    "Hum ... Hum ... Hum ... Hum ..."


    Basilix yelled, exaggerated sound waves swept through, a lot of buildings were shattered, everyone covered his ears for the first time, the look was extraordinarily painful, and most people''s cheeks were violently twisted. This power penetrated the soul and felt Your body will be torn by the sound of photography.


    Dustlessly staring at the huge body, his messy hair was blown up, his white sportswear was hunting and his black eyes were extremely calm.


    He has seen this kind of scene a lot, even seen this exaggerated and devastating scene countless times, the aesthetics are tired, so I don''t feel anything at all.


    But the students, like the ants on the hot pot, fled away. Only the dust-free standing there, standing upright, was particularly noticeable.


    "Alas ...?"


    It seemed to be aware of the dust-free, Basilix''s huge eyes moved over and looked for a moment.


    Not that it was dust-free, but that everyone was escaping, and only he stood there, standing out.


    After a moment, I looked at Dustless Anxious Eyes a little, and Basilix''s big eyes looked at others, staring at the countless escaping students below. Everyone should look carefully at them.


    "Yo, this **** ... a little bit interesting, are you going to ignore me?"


    Dustless face pulled down, this beast ... doesn''t seem to take himself seriously? !! Where does the self-confidence come from? Eat more brain fragments! !! !!


    I just ignored it after a few glances. Looking at it, Basilix''s head was dripping and dripping, as if looking for something, presumably looking for Tia''s whereabouts?


    "I''ll give you a bitter taste, first teach you how to respect Lao Tzu ..."


    Dust-free fingers aimed at the sky, pointing at the scary eyes of Basilix.


    "laser!!!"


    Swipe! !! !!


    Suddenly, a straight beam of light rushed towards the sky, and the golden straight line was extremely dazzling, like a spear like a rampage.


    And Basilix naturally found the incoming light, closed his eyes for the first time, and did not hide.


    Maybe he feels that his skin is abnormally rough, like a steel shield, and it is difficult to break through ordinary attacks. Just closing his eyes is enough.


    but...


    Huh! !! !!


    Eyelids, which are stronger than steel, pierced and opened on the spot, and the light continued to rush towards the dark eyes.


    "Ah-oh ---"


    The painful screams resounded immediately, and countless people looked back for it.


    "Hum ... Hum ... Hum ..."


    Basilix was sorrowful and painful, his forelimbs'' claws covered his right eye, and he could see that the flesh was blurred, a **** pothole was extremely dazzling, and blood was hard to contain.


    "How does it taste?"


    Dusty smiled slightly, with a gloating expression.


    auzw.com


    "Well !!!"


    And Basilix seemed to hear a dust-free voice, with his mouth wide open, roaring like a lunatic.


    Although he couldn''t understand what this guy was talking about, but from the look of embarrassment in his face, Basilix wanted to smash the dustless bodies.


    After his right eye was penetrated, the remaining one of his eyes focused on the dust-free body, and there was a crazy killing in his eyes.


    "Master Dust, leave there quickly, don''t be stared at by that guy, his eyes will release terrible light, once he touches it ..."


    After waiting for the deep moon of the Ministry of Broadcasts to finish speaking, a beam that destroyed the sky fell from the void.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The place where the dust-free station stood suddenly shuddered, the ground was shaken violently, the ground suddenly subsided, and many cracks appeared in many places.


    Everything around was ashes and smoke, and was completely consumed by ruthless harvesting.


    Even the dead stones were followed by evaporation.


    The light released by Basilix''s eyes is quite unsolvable. It can weather any material that comes into contact with it. If it is an individual, it will turn into bones in an instant.


    "Master Dust ... dead ????"


    Many people looked and found that the dust-free trace had disappeared, and their hearts were filled with despair.


    Dustlessness is their belief in living, and their spiritual pillar!


    "No way, that grown-up will never be so vulnerable."


    Elise bit her head wildly, her neat hair was messed up, and she had enough confidence in the dust-free strength.


    "I believe too..."


    Qi Li nodded deeply, including Herrera was no exception.


    They all have suffered in the hands of dust-free, the more people who have suffered, the more they can understand the fear of dust-free.


    "Get out of here, smelly monsters, bad monsters, if you dare to hurt everyone, you won''t get anything!" On a high-rise building, Tia stood on the rooftop, standing up to a few dozen meters high Basilix threatened loudly.


    At this moment, the girl regarded death as home, she even took out a dagger and aimed at her throat. It seemed that Ning was more jade than broken.


    And Basilix seemed to understand Tia''s words, all the movements of her huge body stopped, watching Tia quietly, motionless, as if she was really afraid she could not think.


    "This kid ... can''t believe me a little."


    On Basilix''s head, a figure stood leisurely.


    There is no doubt that this person is dust-free.


    Just kidding, how could he be killed by this newbie, this is not a joke!


    Wu Chen stood on Basilix''s head with such a big grin, and the monster didn''t notice it, but stared at Tia all the time, with terrible eyes full of possessiveness.


    The purpose is to **** Tia.

 v10 Chapter 52： Rocky [First more]

    "Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ..."


    Basilix stepped into the broken enchantment with one foot, and completely invaded. His huge body swayed slightly when he walked away. Every time his feet landed, the ground would leave a shocking palm print.


    When this monster moved forward, the shock came on, and the sense of oppression was extremely strong. Everyone who saw the body like that mountain was ashamed.


    Basilix trampled on everything ruthlessly. In his eyes, there was only Tia, and the others ... destroyed.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Everything Basilix would see was destroyed. He fell heavily, the island trembled, and many mountains trembled. The scene was exaggerated.


    The dustless hands standing on Basilix''s head were in his pockets, eyes closed indifferently.


    He looks like this ... doesn''t seem to mean anything?


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    All kinds of splendid attacks came from all directions at the same time, there was no need to intentionally aim, because Basilix was too big, and he could aim at a place just by hitting it.


    There were a lot of sparks in his body, and even the dust-free location was surrounded.


    The flames roasted Basilix''s whole body, and the sound of "stabbing, stabbing," kept on sounding. If it was replaced by other creatures, it would be burned at this moment.


    but...


    "This monster is so powerful! We are not his opponent at all !!!"


    The hearts of everyone were extremely desperate, especially the deepest part of the Ministry of Life and Ellera, and Qi Li and others were the most uncomfortable. Dustless can easily hang Basilix, but when they came to them ...


    The difference is too big, the strength is completely different!


    "Why don''t you come? Am I thinking wrong?"


    Dusty raised an eyebrow, and looked away into the ocean, thoughtfully.


    ..................


    At the same time, in other parts of Midgar, on the azure sea, several small submarines sprang out of the azure sea.


    After docking, the submarine''s hatch opened quietly, and a head protruded out of it. It looked and looked like a thief, until it was determined that no one was there, and the figures came out one after another, reaching a size of several teams.


    These people wore uniforms, were well trained, and cooperated with each other, everyone silently carried boxes of unknown cargo from inside the submarine.


    "Farewell this time."


    A young man in an official uniform came out of the submarine. He was handsome, and although he was young, he had clearly climbed into a good position.


    The soldiers around him saw him with respect and a look of fear.


    If Motobe is still alive, he will be recognized at a glance, because he is Rocky!


    "Master Rocky!"


    A soldier trot over, saluting respectfully, and then hesitantly said, "The preparations are ready, and you only need to give an order to ignite, but ..."


    There was a hint of intolerance in the soldier''s eyes, and he asked again: "Are you sure you want to do this ?!"


    auzw.com "This is not nonsense!"


    Hearing that Rocky''s eyes were sharp, raising his hand was a slap in the past.


    "Snapped!"


    The soldier''s right face immediately appeared a striking slap print, and the sound of slap was particularly loud.


    "You just need to obey my order ... In the army, dare to question the orders of your superiors. No gunshot is already an extra-legal grace, this time is the exception, and the next time is the gunshot." Rocky looked with warning. At one glance at the man, the latter nodded again and again, dare not talk nonsense.


    "You all have to die this time!"


    Looking at the wooden boxes around him, Rocky''s mouth twitched a cruel smile and saw the huge shadow of the distant sky. "Thank you this time��Basilix, if not for you, how dare I take advantage of it No ... not even the golden shield on the outside. "


    Had it not been for Basilix''s "shred" enchantment, he would not have sneaked in. Now the entire Midgar College is busy dealing with Basilix and there is no time to care about them.


    "Oops ... stupid boy, it doesn''t seem to disappoint me, you finally came, if you don''t come, I will give up."


    An untimely voice came from the left, and Rocky and others stunned. This doesn''t seem to be their team?


    Because no one dared to talk to Rocky.


    "It''s you?!"


    Rocky''s gaze turned immediately, his heart collapsed immediately, and his face was full of shock.


    That dustless cheek, he couldn''t be familiar.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at what at your old friends when you meet), Wu Chen stared at Loki displeasedly.


    "Hum, I would rather they die than see you!"


    Rocky''s face turned blue, because the presence of dust-free here meant only one thing-he was going to die soon!


    "Yi is really filial." Wu Chen grinned, no matter what Rockie was thinking, staring at the closed boxes, his eyes narrowed, and said, "I''m getting darker and blacker, do you want to end it?"


    These boxes were full of biochemical weapons, and Rocky seemed to intend to completely bury the island.


    "We don''t need to break the net!"


    Rocky looked nervously at the dust, throwing a huge temptation, saying: "As long as you leave here, I will give you countless money, rights, beauty, whatever you want, I will complete you."


    "naive."


    Dustlessly disgusted, a golden light popped out of his fingers.


    "Well !!!"


    Rocky''s right leg and knee were immediately penetrated by light, and red blood spewed out.


    "Tongtong!"


    Out of balance, Rocky fell down, his heartbreaking pain spread across his body, he gritted his teeth and glared at the dust, "I should have killed you!"


    "Meaning, do not regret it until now, do you regret it?" Wu Chen snorted, indifferently: "To be honest, I also regret it, did not step on your head earlier!"


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v10 Chapter 53： Kill [second]

    These words of dustlessness fell, and Rocky''s face paled again. He naturally knew the strength of this freak. If he wanted to kill someone, that person would definitely be labeled as death.


    "Don''t force me!"


    Loki yelled again, his face grim, "It''s not good for you to share everything!"


    "Jing told me these nonsense things, and there is such a big killing trick, have you used it for me already?" No disdain, the threat to Rocky was not at all minded.


    "Really, you may not know my true identity yet ..." Rocky said with a strange smile on his face, and said vaguely: "It is necessary to introduce myself. My ancestors were the first generation Faffner, and I am his direct descendant. "


    "And then." Dustlessly playing with her fingers, Beckin motioned to Rocky to continue.


    "Don''t understand yet?" Looking at Wu Chen''s unsettled calmness, Loki was quite upset, and scared with a fierce voice: "The power of Fafner began to weaken after the death of the first generation, and the power of the split Called the scrap factor ... "


    "Don''t tell me nonsense, Lao Tzu is not interested in listening to you." The immaculate face flashed impatiently, urging: "To put it plainly, you have inherited the power of your ancestors, right?"


    "Come and come, this is just right, you''re welcome, kill me soon." Wuchen moved his finger to Rocky Ditch.


    "Do you look down on me, this bastard? Or do you think I dare not ?!"


    After hearing that, Rocky yelled after yelling, how could there be such a thing? After hearing that he has the power of Faffner, this guy should be scared, right?


    Wu Chen''s performance is too calm now. He even hopes to kill him by himself.


    "Now that you said that," Rocky was so hard-hearted that a distinctive force emanated from him. "I''ll send you now ..."


    "Actually ... do you think you still have a chance?"


    The sound of death leaped out of the dustless mouth, and Rocky trembled, suddenly feeling a cramp in his abdomen.


    "Did you realize that you''re still so young, your body''s reaction will start to be dull, and it''s better to mention sending you to death ... bye"


    Dusty waved his hands, leaving Rocky a simple back.


    "What a joke !!!"


    Rocky''s pupils shrunk sharply and roared, "You''re-ohh"


    Sweet blood spewed out of his mouth, and Rocky''s face was instantly bloodless, his eyes opened several times, and his body was losing vitality at an incredible speed.


    "When did this stay?"


    Rocky looked at the **** hole in his stomach, it was incredible, he didn''t even feel a little, and he didn''t even know how Dustless did it.


    "You have no use for it."


    Looking at Basilix''s tall body, Wuchen gradually lost his patience. He raised his eyes slightly and pointed his finger at Basilix.


    auzw.com "Boom boom !!!"


    At the front of the fingertips, the light flickered, and the blue energy ball emerged in an instant, exuding a sense of world destruction. This fist-sized ball smashed the sky.


    A huge vortex appeared over Midgard College. At that deepest point, the space collapsed and the sky was twisted violently. A terrible black hole like a beast of fierceness was trying to devour all things in the world, all caused by this energy ball.


    "The flash of Wang Xu !!!"


    Apart from that, Dustlessness popped up a sphere of energy to be saved, and a bright beam flew towards Basilix.


    "Boom boom boom ..."


    The forward flash is unstoppable, like a river of silver energy, rolling in mightily, and the void trembles.


    "Hmm ..."


    Such shocking attack tricks can be clearly felt by people tens of kilometers away, not to mention Basilix, who is close at hand, he barked and yelled for the first time.


    It''s just that the voice has lost its prestige and domineering, and has more fear and fear that can''t be concealed, because he smells the breath of death. The final result is one-fragmented!


    "Bang bang."


    Basilix was desperately moving, and his limbs continued to trample on the ground, hoping to avoid the deadly attack.


    However, at this time, the huge disadvantage of the body was completely revealed, and the mountain-like body moved too slowly.


    At the same time, the beam of death''s lament had rushed over.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The moment the two touched, Basilix''s huge body exploded instantly, like raindrops falling from high altitude, it was torn apart, and all parts of the body were blasted into residue ...


    "I seem to have missed something ... maybe I don''t need to do it at all, the guy might be able to solve it by himself."


    Suddenly felt a similar force to Basilix, Dustless eyes looked in a certain direction, bowed his head and thought.


    "I knew how that guy could die."


    The head of the college was relieved, and Long Wei, who seemed to have nothing on her body, converged. If it wasn''t for her hands-free operation, she was going to do it herself.


    The dean of this college, also known as Charlotte B. Rhodes, has a real identity similar to that of Rocky. Although not a thoroughbred dragon like Basilix, her father is the Dragon of Grey, and the dean is The successor, so she can also play the power of the dragon.


    Just now Wuchen felt the power of the dragon from the dean.


    It is worth mentioning that Rocky and the Dean are rivals and know her identity. The former has always wanted to eradicate the latter. The main reason why Rocky rushed to Midgar College in person was to completely bury the Dean.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v10 Chapter 54： Green Dragon and Black Dragon [First more]

    After settling the Basilica, Midgar College quickly returned to calm.


    And this time, Wuchen never set up an enchantment again. This is not his credit, but a gift from one person��the president of the college.


    Her father has considerable power in this world. The political circles in almost every country have inextricable relationships. Under the call of the president''s father, all kinds of terrorist attacks against the Midgar College have been lifted. ...


    Everyone no longer needs to be treated as a terrorist.


    It is worth mentioning that the military organization of Nifol also collapsed, and the Supreme Commander heard that he was in military court and was punished.


    "Don''t you come to destroy me?"


    A sweet voice sounded. At the moment, in the dean''s office, he was lying lazily on the sofa. He squinted at his eyes comfortably, humming the running tune in his mouth, uncomfortable.


    "Did you recognize the identity of the dragon yourself?" Wuchen opened his eyes.


    "It''s not that I admit it ... but that you''ve found it. Now that you know it, it''s better that I take the initiative to confess it." The dean of the academy smiled cheerfully and said quietly, "Is there a sentence called frankness and resistance?"


    "I have this sentence, but you don''t really think I will destroy you?" Wuchen blinked, very innocent.


    In fact, he and the dragon did not have any deep hatred. Whether it was the former White Leviathan or Heka and Kris, or the current Basilix, there was no plan to kill them, but this group was not long. The stupid eyebrow came to his death.


    "As long as you haven''t hindered me, even if you have turned the world upside down, it has nothing to do with me. Whoever is interested in managing the life and death of others, I will not be so boring." Wu Chen is like a piece of ice, to everything They are full of indifference, "You can love whatever you like, please feel free to ignore my existence."


    "You fool me to rule the world ?!" The head of the college looked at Wu Chen with a smile, but the sharp edge in his eyes passed away.


    "Actually, you have such an ambition, right?" Dustless eyes were deep, and those black eyes glowed with wisdom. Xu said, "Don''t your father also plan in this direction?"


    "........."


    The face of the academy''s pretty face was rigid, and after a brief loss, she was banned by a sigh of relief. She took a deep breath and said, "Even if you are strong, you are still so keen. You even know this kind of thing, it ��s unfair to God ... this thing. Only my father and I know. "


    "Chick, I can only say that you were too naive before, remember, there is no airtight wall in this world." The lips are raised, and the dust is smiled, and then he leans to the corner, touches his chin, and reveals his face. Pensive, unpredictable.


    Kekeke ... In fact, all this is nonsense, even if it is so powerful, Dust does not know the true thoughts of others deep inside, and the reason why this plan for the father and daughter came through is through.


    auzw.com Prophet, this is the basic welfare of the traversal.


    "Speaking of which, I heard that Qi Li asked you to kill Black Furiduo?" The chief of the college instituted a dignified tone, "Are you sure?"


    This is a terrible black dragon. Even Qi Li and Heka and Kris, who had previously attacked Midgar College, were created by Frydo the Black.


    "Yes, I agreed to the child''s request, but ..." Speaking here, there was a trace of confusion and anguish in his clean face: "It''s easy to pinch the worm, but the black dragon can''t hide it, I''ll go Where to look. "


    "Relax, it won''t be long before that guy will take the initiative." The head of the academy said mysteriously, and she also learned what Dust was just now, her little hand touching the white chin, her face unpredictable.


    "You devil, do you owe it?" Wu Chen rolled his eyes and asked directly: "Why are you saying this?"


    The dean spit out his tongue at Wu Chen, proudly explaining, "It''s very simple, because of the green dragon."


    "The green dragon is the natural enemy of the black friday, because it is because of the fear of the existence of the green dragon, the black dragon hesitates to appear because the other party''s ability completely restrains him."


    "It''s all before, it''s different now."


    The college''s long-speaking front turned and continued, "Thank you, the dragons in this world are dying, dying, and the green dragon was destroyed by you a while ago. Without the constraints of natural enemies, it is estimated that the black dragon will soon Will show up. "


    "If this is the best, I will send a shadow to search for the guy''s whereabouts every day. Qi Li has also done bait before. Unfortunately, the black dragon has not hooked."


    Dustless did not hide it, and similar efforts were made to Qi Li, the black dragon''s hatred, but unfortunately, all failed.


    Even in Qi Li''s mind, she had given up her plan to hunt down the black dragon.


    "But I have to tell you that the green dragon is not dead, he is the consciousness of the integration of all the plants in this world, unless all the plants on this planet have died, otherwise he cannot die."


    Wu Chen explained that he also admired the Green Dragon''s method a bit. This is tantamount to immortality. Unless the planet is killed, it would be a real nightmare to kill him.


    "At least for a long time in the future, the green dragon will not be able to recover for the time being, and the black dragon will inevitably appear, and each dragon has the ambition to rule the world." The head of the college said extremely solemnly.


    No dust: "............."


    Maybe it ��s different realms, and he sees different things. He does n��t know what good it is to rule the world, and he does n��t bother to worry about such trivial matters. At present, he just wants to kill the black dragon and green dragon, and then flash people.


    It''s been a long time here.

 v10 Chapter 55： Appear [Second More]

    Somewhere in Japan.


    In the hot summer, people are going to the cool sea for vacation, and no one realizes that the disaster is approaching.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    There were a few bangs on the calm sea surface, and then the sea surface shook violently, and the waves of waves rolled in the distance, approaching the coast quickly.


    "Hell, what''s the situation !?"


    "It was just fine, why did the tsunami come?"


    "What nonsense, run away!"


    .............


    Staring at the tens of meters of waves coming from afar, the people on the shore were panicking one after another, like ants on a hot pan, fleeing wildly.


    In fact, in the face of such huge waves, escape is useless at all, just wait for death quietly.


    Two minutes later, the waves rushed to the coast, destroying all nearby buildings, and the bustling and lively beach before it became a no-man''s land in the blink of an eye.


    "�� �� � ... �� � ... �� � ..."


    At the same time, loud roars rang through the sky, a huge shadow reflected on the sea, and swept away towards the distant sky.


    It was this monster that flew out of the ocean floor and caused a huge tsunami.


    ...............


    Midgar College.


    "Two hours ago, Black Furydo appeared. Near a coastline in Japan, it caused a large-scale tsunami, and that city was destroyed by half an area."


    In the battle conference room, several people looked at the black shadow on the screen, all with surprise.


    Both Basilix and Leviathan, although they are called dragons, do not look like a dragon at all. For example, Basilix looks like a giant turtle.


    But Black Frydo is very different. He has a flying dragon body, a pair of strong wings that can fly high, and it is far from the dragons he encountered before.


    "This guy disappeared when it appeared, what do you mean? Are you protesting against us?"


    Everyone is full of fog, and no satellite can be found in the world using satellites.


    "Anyway, it shows at least one thing."


    Qi Li''s eyes lighted, and she said, "That guy has already taken action, and it is estimated that there will be a big move soon. Let''s prepare in advance, and we will meet her sooner or later."


    auzw.com Upon hearing this, everyone nodded.


    Among these people, the most complicated one is Qi Li. The person who created her is the black furry, and the person who abandoned her is this dragon.


    "I thought of a place, and the Black Dragon might be looking for that guy."


    Silent Dustless opened his mouth and explained, "All dragons seem to be very hostile to each other. Take Green Dragon and Black Dragon, for example, they are deadly opponents ... It is a natural enemy relationship, which is because of Green Dragon. Exist, the Black Dragon has been afraid to show up. "


    "Besides that, there is a special example"


    Dustlessly looked up at the academy director, and Rocky, a descendant of Favner, was also hostile to her.


    There are various indications that dragons like each other want to kill each other. For example, the previous green dragon, the reason for signing a contract with Wubu You was to use this kid to kill other dragons in the world, and then dominate the planet. .


    "If Black Furydo also holds the idea of ??ruling the world, then it''s time to find Bai Leviathan."


    The dust slowly came, and the head of the college beauty brightened suddenly.


    "This possibility is very high. Most of the dragons are dead. Currently only Bai Levitan is exposed. It is the only threat to the black dragon. Maybe she really wants to destroy this guy and wipe out Bai Levitan. Then, no dragon can stop her pace. "The dean analyzed, this possibility is extremely high.


    "We don''t know the whereabouts of Leviathan."


    The Deep Throat of the Ministry of Life gave a bitter grin, and his gaze was intentionally or unintentionally.


    The last time White Leviathan invaded Midgard College, the guy was so scared that he ran out of urine after encountering Dustless, and he didn''t dare to make trouble in the end. He gave Dustless a few heads and ran away.


    "This is a trivial problem."


    Wu Chen calmly smiled and said, "Although White Leviathan is not as demon as black as Fu Liduo, it is a dragon after all. Spikes are impossible. Once the two dragons fight together, it must be a scene of sky breaking. Still worried about finding it? "


    "Right..."


    Listening to Wuchen''s analysis, everyone has a lot in mind.


    Gustless Yu Guang has been examining Qi Li, this girl has been holding her fists, in addition to hatred on her face, there are many complex colors.


    In any case, the people who made her were all black and white, and now it was time to wave the butcher knife on the mother, and her heart was naturally tangled.


    "Some things, pure meditation, will only make you more and more distressed, let it be."


    Dust-free stood up and rubbed Qi Li''s small head, which clung to his shoulders.


    To this day, Qi Li has been appointed, and even if Hei Long does not appear again, she intends to follow her life forever.


    No way, the two have already had that relationship, and she hasn''t regretted it till today.


    Simply Qi Li''s vision is correct, Wu Chen is much better than he imagined. For the rest, let alone, she can be 100% sure that Wu Chen will not be abandoned like Black Frydo she was.


    In fact, it''s not just Qi Li, the people who have relations with Wu Chen, including the rest, such as the Ministry of Realm, Shen Yue, plan to follow him for honor and shame.

 v10 Chapter 56： My meat is not delicious at all [first more]

    In one direction of the world, as expected by Dust-free, the black dragon and the white dragon made contact.


    However, the two dragons did not start the war for the first time. Instead, they did not know why. They met and discussed for a long time like old friends.


    What these two guys are talking about, no one knows, but only to the end, the two dragons started the war.


    Presumably because the talk collapsed?


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    On the vast expanse of ocean, the two dragons launched an unprecedented fierce battle. With a slight movement of the huge body, a huge ripple rippled on the sea surface.


    Fortunately, there are no islands nearby, otherwise it would have sunk long ago ...


    "Woohoo--"


    Bai Zhi Levitan roared at the black dragon circling above. This guy''s head was full of wounds, a sporadic piece, the whole head was bleeding, and looked extremely miserable.


    Obviously against Frydo Black, Leviathan Bailey is at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Well !!!"


    The black Frydo simmering in the air stirred up the wings, and the winds swept out. The eruption of the waves was extremely exaggerated. When blowing from Leviathan, you could hear the sound of "���� ����".


    After the blessing of the power of the black furry, the wind and waves have become a horrible wind blade. It can cut the skin of Bai Livitan, and the messy wounds look shocking.


    In addition, Black Frydo has a very obvious advantage. The two have been fighting for a while. She can be said to be spotless, her body is intact and there is no wound, because Black Frydo The reason for being able to fly is that the body is much more flexible, not as cumbersome as Bai Leviathan, and the range of attack tricks is limited, and it is impossible to hit.


    "No way ... I can''t stand it anymore, keep dragging on, that idiot will be consumed sooner or later."


    Above the higher sky, a figure loomed among the white clouds.


    "Help him."


    The dusty face that had been secretly watching Wu Chen''s face appeared, and the wings of Furito, who was constantly inciting, whispered, with a silent whisper in his mouth.


    "Amaterasu!"


    The black furry dragon''s eyes stood high, staring at Bai Livitan from a bird''s-eye view. The giant mouth opened, and a row of sharp fangs emerged.


    Deep in the mouth, a flash of light flashed, like a laser, aimed at Leviathan.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)


    Before that beam of light could be sent out, Frydo the Black screamed again and again, his voice was full of pain.


    Leviathan looked up in horror, seeing her miserable appearance, and quickly backed away.


    Looking at it, the wings of the black fridayo have been swallowed by a large group of black flames, and a strong scorching smell is very pungent.


    This Heiyan is too evil, and Heifu Liduo has done all he can, and it is difficult to extinguish it.


    "Tongtong!"


    After dozens of seconds, Black Fury turned into a streamer, and plunged into the deep sea, seemingly intending to use the seawater to extinguish the burning melanoma.


    The idea is good, but ...


    "�� �"


    auzw.com


    When the black dragon rushed out of the sea again, not only did the black inflammation of the whole body not extinguish, but the burning became more and more fierce, the flesh and blood on the two wings completely disappeared, leaving only a black skeleton.


    The bones were also burned into coke, and many cracks could be seen, and it may not take long to break.


    "What a terrible flame!"


    Leviathan in white was horrified, his eyes were full of fearfulness, his huge body moved again, and he distanced himself from Frydor the Black, for fear of crickets and pond fish.


    In case it is contaminated by the black fire, it must be finished!


    At the same time, a special wave of power emerged around him, even the sea water blew into the distance, and everything close to him would be bombarded.


    "I didn''t see it, this boy still has such a powerful ability. Why didn''t he use it when he invaded Midgard last time?"


    The dustlessness in the sky looked at Leviathan in surprise, and he naturally understood what kind of energy it was-repulsion!


    Leviathan''s ability is to manipulate repulsion.


    In fact, the last time he invaded Midgar, it was not Bai Leviathan who did not want to use it, but when he had not had time to use his ability, his warfare was crushed by dust ...


    "Don''t deserve it. It seems that a lot of people look at you except Green Dragon!"


    Suddenly, Leviathan''s big mouth opened suddenly, spitting words, and the sound of gloating voice spread across the blue sky.


    "I can''t see it. Your ability is quite comprehensive. Not only will you use repulsion, but human language is also quite proficient." The dustless body fell on Bai Li Levitan''s head, his words with a hint of praise.


    "Provocation me, step on my head ?!"


    After Bai Zhilivitan lost his mind, he was furious. Humans stood on his head and talked to him. Did he keep his dragon in his eyes?


    "Damn guy, get out of my way, otherwise this uncle will give you away .... It turned out that you are an adult. Are you hungry despite standing casually? Would you like me to catch you some fish and bake them? ? My meat is not delicious !!! "


    After waiting for Dustlessness to fly to Baili Leviathan''s eyes, after seeing Dustlessness, Baili Leviathan''s anger and smoke dissipated. In its place, there was endless laughter and flattery.


    His body shuddered at the thought of the nightmares he had suffered in the past.


    "It''s pretty sensible, just don''t forget the past."


    Dustless glanced at Leviathan in white, and his gaze fell back on Furidor in black again.


    "Click, click ..."


    With a big mouth, the black furry chestnut bites the wings directly and avoids igniting.


    "Does the strong man break his wrist? This guy is decisive." When Dustless saw the situation, he couldn''t help looking at it, this little dragon was also fierce.


    "Did you do it? Human !!!!"


    The blood of Black Furiduo was covered with bloodshot eyes, like a messy spider web. She stared at the dustlessly, her head full of redness.


    "Are there anyone else besides me?" Wuchen responded with a smile.


    "This is a great show."


    On the side, Bai Zhifu Liduo stared at Black Fu Liduo playfully. This guy can rely on his advantage to pay more for himself. If the opponent becomes dust-free, then it is her who is crushed.


    The gap between the two strengths is as clear as a mirror.


    & # 160;

 v10 Chapter 57： A little reptile [first more]

    "Useless waste, as a dragon, nodded and bowed to a human, has the pride flowing in your bones been wiped out ?!" The roar of anger spread through the sky, and the black furry eyes were blood-red, with the killing in it It is enough to make a person frightened.


    "Did you just do it ?!"


    The black furry tusked out one tooth, permeating the cold.


    "What is it, not how it is." Wuchen looked indifferent, and asked indifferently: "I did what you would kill me, not me, you would kill me. Is there a difference? So, Whatever nonsense you say, just come here if you want to do it, don''t hum the nonsense. "


    "........."


    After hearing the words, Black Fury felt that a large amount of flame was burning in his chest, and he was so angry.


    Time flies, years are like shuttles, and I do n��t know how long it is to look back on the past. It is the first time someone has dared to talk to her in this tone, except for the old rival Green Dragon.


    The subject is still a human, so funny, not even d.


    In the eyes of the dragon, human beings are small and inferior creatures, and now being despised by a lowest-level creature, the black furry is naturally angry.


    "Fool!"


    The black furry looked at the charming white leviathan and yelled, standing dustless on his head. This guy doesn''t have to attack, but he looks flattering? !!


    Black Fury only felt that it was a dream!


    "I don''t know who''s stupid." Bai Zhilivitan sneered sneer, and also sniffed at Furi the black, respectfully said: "Master, this ambitious guy, sooner or later will be your stumbling block. ... "


    Leviathan shot a scarlet killing in his eyes and encouraged him: "It''s better to kill her, never to suffer later!"


    On hearing that, Dustless eyes fell on Bai Levitan, and asked gently: "Are you going to use me and use me as a gun?"


    "No, no, no, no, dare not mean that!"


    By being said by Wu Chen, Bai Zhilivitan''s pale body was more white, and he was frightened with sweating. He quickly explained: "The black Frydo had talked to me before, but after I refused, this guy felt I''m worthless and want to kill me! "


    "negotiation?"


    Wu Chen frowned, doubting his tone.


    "Yes, it''s negotiation."


    Bai Zhiliviatan had a big head as big as a house, and he hated: "This **** is so shameless that I was surrendered to her without seeing what I was. It was a joke ... Then I refused, and this guy was so annoyed that he wanted to kill me. "


    "Don''t be content, you should be grateful to be my subordinates!" Black Frydo responded indifferently, and did not feel that it was too much. "The weak should obey the weak. This is not a problem. I am better than you! I see you It''s your blessing! "


    auzw.com "It turned out to be this reason"


    Wu Chen suddenly realized that it was no wonder that White Leviathan and Black Fry had confronted each other for a while as if chatting ...


    "You''re not worth it!" Bai Zhi Levitan sneered sneerously.


    "To do is also to be a master of Dustless." Bai Zhilivitan''s cold expression instantly converged, and he began to wink and wink at Dustless again.


    "You **** !!! I must tear you down later!"


    The black furry almost vomits blood, is he not as good as a human?


    "It seems that I didn''t burn you just now. I still have such a big temper and need more repairs." Wu Chen looked from the surviving body of the black furry, and it seemed that it was more appropriate to choose where to start.


    "What do you mean by that ?!"


    There was haze in Frydo''s eyes, and he thought of the terrible melancholy, and the burning pain that penetrated the soul swept the whole body like the tide.


    Although I had just died, I lost half my life!


    "I used to look at you a bit high. Now it seems that all of you dragons have a common problem-brain damage!" Wuchen taunted, and Bai Liweitan twitched his lips and said nothing.


    Swap it for someone else, it has long been slapped into meat sauce, but if it is clean ... what happened just now? I can''t remember it! !! !!


    "The response is too slow, except for me here is Baili Levitan. This guy does not have the ability to use the skylight." Wu Chen said slowly, Bai Lelitan was impossible, leaving him alone. .


    "Do you admit it?"


    The black furry''s eyes formed a layer of ice, all of which were substantive killing intentions, freezing everything.


    "I don''t have any grudges with you, why are you sneaking on me ?!" Black Furydo voiced endless hatred. "My wings have been ruined by you!"


    With that wing, the black furry can fly in the sky and fly freely in the sky. Now, let alone flying, the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    "No, but because of Qi Li''s relationship, I have to kill you."


    Dustless is also straightforward, and she opened the door and said: "You abandoned the child, she always felt that you betrayed ... After all, that chick has been loyal to you."


    "To put it bluntly, I am also entrusted to others, otherwise who cares about such miscellaneous pieces of you." Wu Chen snorted, extremely disdainful.


    To the indigenous people of this world, the dragon''s is an unattainable and powerful existence, but for Dustless, just like a little power, he likes a wayward little reptile, which is vulnerable!


    "Graceful traitor, did you forget that she was created ?!"


    Black Furiduo roared out of control. Perhaps in her opinion, she should be grateful for giving Qi Li life, and now dare to find dust-free accounts? Upset! !! !!

 v10 Chapter 58： Shocked Frydo [first more]

    The black furry was so angry that the roar shook the sky. If Qi Li was here at this moment, she would never mind giving her a broken body and frustration.


    How did you develop a white-eyed wolf? She should have killed her!


    "Not yet?" Wuchen challenged, "If I don''t, I will cut you and feed the fish."


    "........"


    Bai Zhilivitan twitched his mouth, smiled and didn''t speak, if anyone else, he would definitely sniff.


    If it is clean ...


    Thinking of this, somewhere in his body started to hurt again. Similar experiences, Dustless tried it on him.


    That''s why Leviathan is extremely fearless.


    "I will fulfill you if you die!"


    The black furry roared again and again, and his voice fell off like a legend in the legend.


    The void suddenly faded, and Dustless and Leviathan both subconsciously looked at the sky, and their expressions were somewhat changed.


    Deep in the sky, a huge meteorite suddenly appeared and smashed at them.


    "Can create meteorites ?!"


    Even though he knew that Black Fury was extremely powerful and saw the shockingly large meteorite, Bai Li Leitan was still beastly.


    This Nima demon is overdone, right? !!


    "Huh, are you stupid !?"


    Seeing the surprise of White Leviathan, Black Fury was quite proud and said in a self-proclaimed tone: "The only thing in this world that can make me worry is the Green Dragon."


    Speaking of which, the inner mountain in his eyes is locked with endless heroism, and the green dragon is temporarily destroyed, does not it mean that the world is in sight.


    "But ... there is the guy who can kill the Green Dragon. What exactly does it exist, when has this character in the world?"


    Black Fury remembered the powerful existence that could kill the green dragon, and suddenly he was worried.


    Since she was just born, she has not had time to investigate.


    "It turned out to be a meteorite. It looks really good."


    Dust-free also changed his head, looking at the boulder that fell from the sky, and said softly, "Is it created by the higher element? This ability is so convenient, even life can be created."


    Not only is this meteorite covering the sky, but even Qi Li is created by the black furry using the higher elements.


    "Just looks good? This extra-large meteorite, let alone a human being, can be easily killed by a dragon!" Black Frydo raised his chest and said loudly with great confidence.


    "Stable thing."


    Hearing that, Wu Chen shrugged his lips and said ironically, "I have nothing to say, you are just sitting on the ground watching the sky."


    After that, Wu Chen gently pointed at the void.


    "The flash of Wang Xu !!!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A huge roaring beam of light hit the sky, the speed of advance was extremely fast, and the moment it emerged from the dustless hand disappeared.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    There was a huge shock in the void, and the sky that had been blackened by meteorites before was cleared again.


    The black Furido looked up with a grimace, and the meteorites that were several kilometers long before had now become countless residues.


    "Mum!"


    Bai Zhi Leviathan kept experiencing, exclaimed: "Okay, good, good, good, good and strong !!!"


    If only the meteorites were smashed, if you look at the higher sky, a huge black hole in the void will be boundless and blasted out by the power of false flashes.


    Obviously, the power of the meteorite crushing just now is only a small part.


    "impossible!!!"


    After the black furry was lost, he also screamed in disbelief and shook his head. "This is definitely a deceptive trick. How can human beings harness the power that this **** can have !!!"


    "Juggle? Hey"


    I couldn''t help but laughed, and looked at the black furry, playfully. "Are you funny? You can say such tricks, how can you change me now?"


    "............."


    Black Furiduo looked at Wu Chen silently, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. After a while, he said, "Are you interested in working with me?"


    "No." Wu Chen refused very simply. He listened to it countless times, and looked at the bad situation to cooperate. How could there be such a beautiful thing.


    In addition, Black Fury''s impression of dustlessness is extremely bad, such guys should be cleared away early, and cooperation is completely nonsense.


    "Don''t hurry to reject me."


    Kuroda Furido smiled confidently and tempted, "If you and I join forces, it won''t matter if we win the world. How about half of each person?"


    "This is it?"


    The scorn of the dust-free face was stronger, and at the same time he glanced at Leviathan without a trace. This guy also looked a little weird.


    Because Baili Levitan had the same conditions in the past.


    "You stupid head, wouldn''t you be scared of your head just now? How could this ridiculous condition be promised by an adult?" Bai Zhilivitan took the lead and laughed: "You just gave the whole world He''s definitely not attentive, Lord Dustless. "


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded, which is exactly what it meant.


    If you want to conquer the world, you have already done it, and you don''t need to cooperate with others, which is too much.


    Therefore, no matter what nonsense Fury said here, it is impossible in the eyes of Dustless, because it means impossible anyway.


    "Well, trying to conquer the world is not that simple. Although the Green Dragon guy is temporarily dead, he will never die."


    There was a hint of hatred in the black furry''s eyes, and the resentment against the green dragon seemed quite large, saying: "Only I know where his body is hiding!"


    "And the ontology?"


    There was a strange light flashing in Dust-free eyes. The green dragon he had killed before was just entangled in the body part of Yuyou, but unexpectedly a body came out.


    "Forget it, all the same."


    No dust is not entangled, after cleaning up the black furry, and using the reincarnation of the pupil to search the guy''s head.


    "Huh, it''s too simple to think about, the strength of the green dragon is beyond your imagination." Heifu Liduo said coldly, because Wuchen didn''t take green dragon too seriously.


    "I can kill him for the first time, I can kill him for the second time. It''s not difficult." Wu Chen didn''t care, but the words fell, and the black furry looked at his eyes immediately. .


    "You mean ... you killed the green dragon before ?!" Black Frydo choked his throat, looking rather frightened, his eyes widened.


    "In this world, who else is there besides Lord Dustless?"


    Bai Zhi Leviathan took the opportunity to make a flattery, as long as he had the opportunity, he would not let it go easily.


    "Damn, no wonder so strong!"


    Black Fury took a deep breath and thought it was a small fish. Who knew it was kicked on the iron plate this time.


    "It just went away." Wu Chen said, like a breeze, really like this.


    If it wasn''t for the Green Dragon guy to jump up on his own initiative, Wuchen would never go to the trouble of the Green Dragon. In the final analysis, it is just the other party who is dying, which can''t blame him.


    "Don''t you be afraid ?!"


    It was found that Frydo Black was suddenly silent, and the disdain on White''s Leviathan''s face was more obvious. He mocked: "You idiot, where''s your self-confidence?"


    This sentence immediately struck the pain of Black Furido. He snorted and didn''t answer, but stared at the dustlessly.


    It is not difficult to see that at this moment, the black furry is thoroughly persuaded. If the black hand that killed the green dragon is known to be dustless, she would not dare to provoke her, because the difference in strength between the two sides is completely different.


    You have to understand that the Green Dragon is the natural enemy of Black Furiduo, and Dust has killed her natural enemy. Think about it and know how terrible the strength is ...


    auzw.com


    "........."


    There was a dead silence between the heavens and the earth.


    "Hey, deserve it, I see what you do!"


    On the other side, Bai Zhilivitan''s scary mouth was raised, and a gloat smile appeared on his head.


    This **** has been bullying himself on the strength of strength before, but now, silly, have you kicked the iron plate?


    "I didn''t know to remind me of this **** in the theater. It must be intentional. Want to borrow a knife to kill someone ... Do you want to borrow a knife to kill a dragon ?!"


    The black furry was so mad, his cheeks fluttered.


    "You are also very deep-hearted."


    Suddenly his eyes fell on Bai Levitan, and he said straightly, "I''ll kill you, there is nothing in this world that can stop you."


    Wuchen suddenly remembered the academy''s sentence-no matter what dragon, he has an ambition to rule the world, and he regards the same kind as a nail in his eyes and a thorn in his flesh.


    The Black Dragon wants to kill White Leviathan. Why doesn''t White Leviathan want to use black hands to kill the Black Dragon? In this way, there is nothing to stop him from occupying the world.


    "Dare you dare!"


    Bai Zhiliviatan is not stupid, he can naturally hear the dust-free voice outside the string, and quickly denied the confession. If the big man sees the clue, he will certainly destroy himself.


    "Unfortunately, there is no place in the world where you can stand." Wu Chen looked at Bai Zhilvitan and said, "I have given the rule of this world to the Grey Dragon, and I will do it for myself in the future."


    Hearing that Bai Zhilivitan''s huge body was slightly rigid, and the air was frozen for a moment.


    The Grey Dragon is an independent and special existence. Although it is a dragon, it lives as a human, as if Rocky did not recognize it as a dragon at all.


    "Everything was misunderstood!"


    Black Frydo embarrassedly spoke, Longan stared at Dustless, with an apology in his tone, and said quietly, "I have no intention to be against you!"


    "Really, sorry." Wu Chen said coldly, politely, "I intend to be against you."


    Before, Qi Li asked Dust to kill Black Furiduo without dust. If it didn''t touch him, now this guy is in front of him. How could Wudust watch Black Furidor leave without a door.


    Let this guy go, Qi Li is not easy to deal with.


    "Shame on your face, don''t you know what''s wrong!"


    Black Fury''s eyes spit fire, and her eyes were cracking. She felt that she had given her a clean face, and her name was "you", but this guy still didn''t let himself go, why?


    There is no grudge against Frydo and No Dust.


    "It''s a big deal!"


    The black furry yelled again and again, exuding sorrow and madness at the same time.


    But this guy has never dared to do anything, and she can see that she is just talking wildly.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    The dust-free face taunted, despising, "Since you don''t move, then I''m here ..."


    "Well !!!"


    The voice fell, and the dustlessness turned into a beam of light that burst out, and disappeared from the eyes of Black Furiduo in an instant.


    "This freak, how can human beings have such power, so fast!" Black Furido''s eyes leaped wildly, blinking constantly, so fast that she could not see clearly with her naked eyes.


    "Fool, I''m behind you!"


    From behind the ridiculous teasing, the big eyes of the black fridayo opened to the maximum extent, and they all fell out of the eye sockets.


    At the forefront of his sight, a dustless emerged.


    "That''s just to confuse your shadow clone."


    The dustless voice just came to an instant. Just listening to the sound of "Bang Bang", the dustlessness in the eyes of the black Furiduo became a piece of wood ...


    "Kick of Light!"


    The pure gold glittering feet dropped like Tarzan''s top, and the position was unbiased, just falling on the head of Black Furiduo.


    "Boom!"


    Black Furiduo sprayed a lot of blood on the spot, and under this great force, his body was blasted into the ocean vertically.


    "Wow!"


    The sea was setting off a huge wave, and a large amount of seawater was crumbling in all directions.


    "It''s worthy of being a clean man. Even if the opponent is that black dragon, it is not a level opponent at all."


    The students from Midgar College, who were coming by boat from afar, were shocked, and they saw each of them grinning as they saw Black Fury, who was kicked into the sea.


    The most obvious of these is Qi Li, and her eyes have become a line. Although it was Black Furido who created her, but because some tasks failed, this guy abandoned her and was extremely ruthless.


    "It shouldn''t be so fragile. I still want to play more. That foot is not scary."


    Looking at the calm sea, there was a dead silence, Wu Chen thought to himself: "Shouldn''t really hang it, the skin should not be so crispy ..."


    After a few minutes, Black Frydo, who had been kicked into the deep sea, did not move at all, as if he was hanging.


    "Pretend to die ?!"


    Seeing that the color of domineering was released, the sea area within dozens of kilometers was included in the perception without dust.


    "found it!"


    The lightly closed eyes opened suddenly, and the dustless eyes looked into the distance, among them the light of dementia wafting, "I don''t know how to live and die, haven''t you unloaded your heart?"


    "Well !!!"


    Apart from that, Dustlessness turned into a ray of light again, dived out, leaving a straight gold thread on the sky.


    "That guy looks crazy."


    Bai Zhi Levitan froze, and looked at the place where the dust disappeared, and a small cruise ship appeared.


    Black Fury knows that there is a big gap with Dustless, so he decisively chose other opponents.


    The goal is everyone in Midgard College. Compared with Dust, this group of people is just a soft lamb.


    "thump!"


    The sea area near the cruise ship exploded and tens of meters of waves crashed into the sky, and the sea began to turbulently.


    It all came so suddenly that the sea water hit the cruise ship and almost overturned it.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    These simple little girls were all terrified, and many of them fell and hit their noses and swollen faces.


    "Someone attacked us, be careful!"


    The head of the college showed a dignified color, ran to the deck and looked at the sea water under the deep sea, and saw a fast moving shadow.


    "This shameless guy, can you bully the weak if you can''t beat the dust?" The academy chief shook his fist, cursing the shameless Furi as shameless.


    Although no real killer has been seen, who else can there be besides the black Furido guy?


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The blue water burst again, and the water column rushed into the sky, and a dark figure flew out with the waves.


    "I''m shameless? Isn''t that guy shameless? Didn''t he bully the weak?" Black Frydo''s voice was extremely hoarse, his eyes flushed, and he was filled with great resentment.


    Looking at it, she looked magnificent before she disappeared. First, the pair of black wings had been burned by the sky.


    Secondly, I was kicked by Dustlessly just now, and Frydo''s head was sunken, and one footmark was particularly noticeable.


    Even without his wings, Black Furiduo still used his own strength to step on the sea with his hind legs firmly.


    ..

 v10 Chapter 59： Sacrifice hue [first more]

    "It''s all because of you!"


    Frydo the Dark stared at Qi Li on the ship, his eyes cracked, and the hysterical roared: "I created you just to make you instigate others to kill me? Did you ever treat me like this? Mother''s eyes? !!! "


    The black furry is almost exploding. This is just shooting yourself in the foot?


    "Hum, I have nothing to do with you!"


    Qi Li gave a sneer, and she was so annoyed, she said in a deep voice, "Do you still know that you are my mother? Any mother who judges that the child will abandon her when she has no use value? You are not worthy!"


    "..............."


    Black Fury was speechless, his whole body was convulsing, and his air was trembling.


    Seeing that Black Fury was silent, Qi Li even intensified her satire: "In your eyes, I have always used me as a prop. Once there is no use value, I can be abandoned without emotion ... So why can''t I Instruct someone to kill you? And, the most extreme is you ... "


    Qi Li chattered and seemed to vent all her grievances and dissatisfaction.


    In the end, the girl''s jewel-like eyes were all in tears.


    Over the years, she has been running around for the black friday, but in the end, she didn''t get any benefit, and was abandoned by this guy. It was unbearable! !! !!


    "It''s not worth crying for this garbage."


    After watching Dustless for a long time, she slowly spoke, comfortingly, "She will get the most severe sanctions."


    "This is not necessarily the case!"


    Black Furiduo responded cruelly, and there was a cunning color in his eyes, and he disappeared only after hearing the loud sound of "� �".


    "Everyone be careful!"


    The students of Midgar College were cautious and frightened.


    At the same time, the sky suddenly darkened, and deep in the clouds, a horrible shadow was approaching.


    "In heaven."


    The dust-free sound fluttered into everyone''s ears, and the students looked up subconsciously, and the black Frydow dived down from above was extraordinarily terrible. His terrible eyes felt like they would wipe out and destroy everything in the world. The mouth full of fangs opened, and the exposed steel fangs seemed to want to devour the entire cruise ship.


    "Without my permission, do you want to kill people in front of me ... this worm has no awareness as a gnat, no matter which world it goes to, there are such powerless idiots."


    Watching the black Frydo falling in the sky, murmured to himself without any attention, if he is the black Frydo, now he should think about how to run to save his life, not this This stupid suicide total is no different from suicide.


    If these words were heard by the black **** Fry, I''m afraid I''m going to die on the spot, right? Because she has always regarded others as ants. When did it start? Instead, she became the ants in the eyes of others. !!


    "Give you some color and see."


    The dustless face showed an evil smile, and a burst of surging momentum burst out.


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow, ..."


    Suddenly, the electricity flashed and thundered on the sea, the void trembled, and a supreme breath emanated from the dustless body.


    At this moment, Sen Luo Vientiane all surrendered and all fell under the breath of this king.


    "What does this man do?"


    "I just want to hurry up !!!"


    "It''s so uncomfortable, I''m suffocating!"


    ...................................


    The students talked a lot, everyone was very uncomfortable, and many people were kneeling down, their bodies shaking.


    Because in the void, a violent force is wandering, exhaling everything that destroys it.


    And the most terrible thing is that this power is like a high god. To ordinary humans, it is as exaggerated as carrying several mountains.


    "Leave a memorial in your stomach first."


    The dustless look was stern, and he stared at the black friday''s abdomen with no intention. Although it was as hard as it was, it was okay to be bombarded by a cannon, but for him to pierce it was just a trivial matter.


    "Boom boom boom ..."


    The spiritual pressure released by Dustlessness has converged as much as possible, and the wandering power in the void has disappeared, but the inner depression of everyone has not disappeared, because I do not know when to start, a dusty blue energy sphere has condensed in Dustless right hand.


    Looking ahead, the students at Midgar College still had sweat on their foreheads, and their horns were wet with crystal beads of sweat.


    Everyone gazed at the sphere, their eyes turned with the frequency of false flashes, for fear of being clean and falling out of control.


    Because the flickering light contains the power to destroy the world, if it is not noticed, it will fall into the sea, but ...


    "Just feel it!"


    He smiled faintly, and Dustlessly popped out that extinguishing light, "The flash of Wang Xu!"


    Suddenly, Xunxue got out of her hand, and almost approached Furito the black.


    "Boom boom!"


    The false flash was like a sharp long hair, and in contact with Furito the black, and only heard a click, the dark black dragon scales in front of her had been pierced.


    "Wow!"


    The reddish-brown blood spewed, and the eyes of the black furry eagle''s hawk suddenly dimmed.


    "Alas, alas��"


    She screamed in pain, her huge body like a short-line kite descending from the sky.


    "not good!"


    The students of Midgar College avoided the retreat, because it was the cruise ship where the Black Furydo fell.


    "This guy is half-dead, and it will cause trouble." Dustlessly murmured. When he was about to take a shot, he only heard a "bang" and the huge body of Black Frydo disappeared instantly .


    This scene is really weird and unexpected.


    "what?!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, including dustless, and frowned.


    "Escape?"


    The dust-free sense of domineering spread out, searching the nearby waters like a radar.


    After dozens of breaths, instead of stretching his brows, he frowned even deeper.


    "Did that guy ... ran away?" Unmistakably said to himself, surprised to find that there were no whereabouts of Black Fury in the sea area within a few kilometers.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. If there was such a fast escape rate, that guy would have escaped long ago."


    Dustless shook his head, but since Black Furido didn''t run away, where did he go ...?


    "Can it be said"


    Suddenly his eyes drooped, and he looked down at the cruise ship below, and his clean eyes were beating with a strange light. "Does this guy want to play a game of hiding cats with me?"


    If you are right, Black Frydo estimates that weird means have mixed with this group of students.


    "Interesting ... I''ll see how you play!"


    After having an idea in his heart, Dustless Body landed on the deck, and the head of the college took the initiative to come together.


    Before waiting for the head of the college to speak, Wuchen took the initiative to say, "The guy of Black Furido was badly damaged. I guess it was mixed with the students by some unknown and strange means, so please name it."


    "She''s not dead yet?"


    The head of the college could not help but widen his eyes, and it seemed that he was very surprised by the vitality of Frydo.


    "Now all students gather and count the staff!"


    auzw.com The head of the academy did not dare to delay time, and immediately began to call for names. If he was mixed in by Frydo and he ran away, it would be difficult to kill her next time.


    About a few minutes later, all the students had gathered, but before the roll call could be made, something astounding happened.


    Two students attracted everyone''s attention. Even Dustless and the Dean were shocked.


    "Two Qi Li ?!"


    Everyone took a breath, including no dust, no exception, because the two girls who greeted the eyes were the same Qi Li, even with the same temperament.


    "How is it possible that there can never be two identical people in the world."


    "Yes, even twins cannot be so similar!"


    "So the question is coming, one of them is Qi Li, then who is the other?"


    ...........


    Looking at two identical Qi Li, the students kept talking, and many people''s three views were refreshed. This bizarre scene was incredible to everyone.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    The dean was also aggressive and puzzled.


    "It is estimated that one was disguised by Black Furido."


    The dust-free tone is calm, the expression is still sullen, the ripples have already rippled deep inside.


    Because he didn''t distinguish which was true or which was false. For nearly a thousand years, Dustless had encountered such a puzzling thing for the first time.


    "Can''t you even recognize it?" The face of the academy''s face changed, and he was even more shocked. She had already noticed the dust-free evils. At present, he could not discern it, and it would be more impossible to change it to someone else.


    "Because Qi Li was created by Black Fury Duo, this guy is too familiar with Qi Li, and imitation is seamless. No matter whether it is breath, appearance, or even memory, you may know one or two. It is really difficult to distinguish. "Dustlessly said, and then smiled confidently, and then the words turned around." In fact, although this kind of thing is troublesome, it is easy to verify it. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen is more calm, full of confidence, and determined to look like the black furry.


    "This **** has an idea again!"


    One of them, Furito, who pretended to be Qi Li, hesitated in his heart, and the feeling of spreading spread.


    "No dust, she''s fake!"


    One of the two Qi Li pointed at the other and scolded: "Shameless guy!"


    "You are shameless!"


    Another Qi Li responded indignantly.


    "Shut up!"


    The academy commander asked with a stern expression, and immediately she smiled bitterly, and felt a headache from the bottom of her heart, admiring the black Frydo to the utmost. Not only was she powerful, she was now another Chi Li, and two people stood together It is almost impossible to tell who is real and who is false, and it is entirely possible to confuse the truth.


    "I have a way." Wu Chen looked at them with a smile, "Qi Li and I have already married again, it is too easy to distinguish."


    "Really? That''s good." After hearing the words, the head of the college was relieved. Now that Dustless is familiar with Qi Li''s everything, he must know which one is fake, and look forward to asking, "Who is the one who is really fake?"


    "It hasn''t started yet, it''s not clear yet." Wuchen said very bachelor, and the pretty face of the dean of the college suddenly darkened, "I don''t know what you look like, I thought you ..."


    "I haven''t slept yet, of course I don''t know. Only when I find the feeling in bed, I know which is true and which is false!" Wu Chen said very shamelessly, and the words fell, almost everyone His face was red and red, embarrassed.


    Even the college chief who has a tendency to lilies smoked his face and slept? What the **** is this Nima?


    "This bastard!"


    Not only other people, but two Qi Li also yelled in unison. This kind of thing is spoken out in front of so many people. Do you know what is shame?


    "What **** is this, don''t you think my strategy is perfect?"


    Wu Chen not only was not ashamed, but also proud, and said with a quizzical expression, "Qi Li and I had a husband and wife. When we slept, she took the initiative and waited for me and these two Qi Li went to sleep, was not active, and the one who resisted must be the black furry. "


    Everyone: "........"


    Everyone couldn''t help rolling up their eyes, and the girls raised their cute lips. Where did your old man go?


    I have to say that at this moment, all the powerful styles established by dustless people in their hearts collapsed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Chen doesn''t feel like he''s wrong. If he lives in the world, he must do whatever he wants, and act rashly, without any problems.


    "I don''t think this strategy is left out. The uncooperative Qi Li is absolutely fake, because it is impossible to pretend that this kind of thing, so this is definitely the best way to judge." Wu Chen serious Emphasize that it is not for your own selfish appearance to make a pair of grandfathers, "again, I''m not here to sacrifice the color of the black furry chestnut!"


    "............"


    Everyone glanced at each other and looked at each other. Although this was a ridiculous idea, it must be said that, to a certain extent, it was indeed possible to instantly discern which Chili was disguised by the black furry.


    "Okay, I promise!"


    One of them took the lead to speak, with a calm expression and no fear.


    Who knows that the dustless eyes are cold, and apart from that, a flash of destruction pops up.


    "Hmm ..."


    That Qi Li''s chest was immediately penetrated and opened, her face wrinkled together, her body was in pain, and an astonishing cave was particularly conspicuous, and her heart was punched out of the hole, and the blood spurted.


    "Why, why ..."


    Qi Li looked at Dust unbelievably, her eyes were dumb, she even forgot about the punctured wound for a while.


    Black Fury is puzzled. What went wrong?


    "why?"


    Dustless and expressionless, she said indifferently: "How could a woman I''ve slept to say such stupid things, and hearing those words I just said, she would only feel sad and sad, and your reaction was too hypocritical.


    "What do you mean."


    The pierced black furry was puzzled, she looked at Qi Li subconsciously, but the latter was angry.


    "She was angry because I didn''t recognize her for a moment." Wu Chen smiled lightly, and his face rarely showed a stubborn pure smile.


    "Of course!"


    The real Qi Li said angrily: "Someone who wants to come up with such a sloppy idea, no one, huh! I''m really angry!"


    "That is to say, from the beginning to the end, you''re giving me a cover ?!" Black Furi''s face turned green and his voice was hoarse and weak, probably because his heart was broken and he was out of energy.


    "It''s up to you to be smart yourself." Wuchen taunted, and approached Black Furiduo step by step.


    The heart had been destroyed, and the mother dragon had reached the end.


    "It''s the last use of waste."


    A clean hand grabbed Frydo''s head in the dark, and at the same time, his dark left eye became a reincarnation eye.


    "What does this man do?"


    The rest were all confused, wondering what dustlessness meant.


    In fact, this is just extracting the memory of the black dragon, searching for the whereabouts of the green dragon itself.


    "found it!"


    I don''t know how long after that, Dustless opened her eyes suddenly, and there was a fatal murder in the fluttering eyes.


    He has found the whereabouts of the Green Dragon itself.


    "You all go back first, I will deal with some of the green dragons." Dustless eyes stared at the crowd and said.


    "understand."


    The head of the college, Elise, Ministry of Real Estate, Elektra, Qi Li, Tong Ya and others nodded.


    What Wu Chen said didn''t need to be questioned at all, because they couldn''t help, and rushing into it might become a burden.

 v10 Chapter 60： Minor humans! [First more]

    Looking at the borders of distant Europe, d��, and Denmark, there are endless peaks here.


    "Buzz"


    The blue void fluttered with slight ripples, and a flash of golden light in the void quietly opened a portal, and the handsome young man stepped out of it.


    "The mountains and rivers are beautiful here, but the green dragon will pick the place." The young man who stood up to the sky looked away and thought to himself after looking at the surrounding environment.


    There is no doubt that this person is dustless from afar.


    According to the news from Dustless Black Furiduo, the green dragon''s body is hidden here, which is a world tree with a size of 500 meters!


    It can be imagined that a monster that reaches 500 meters in height is definitely not comparable to dragons such as Frydro Black and Leviathan Bai, which are dozens of times worse than their body size alone!


    "Not coming out yet?"


    Dustlessly looking down at the vast mountains below, the corner of his mouth could not help but sneer.


    The green dragon is the most special existence of all dragons. He can control all plants and even use them as his own eyes.


    Therefore, when Dustless appeared, Green Dragon estimated that he was there, but he could not hide it.


    "If you don''t come out ... then I will force you out."


    With a smirk, Dustlessness exudes a huge wave of power.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    In his hand, a high-speed spinning sphere emerged and solidified, aiming at the endless mountains below.


    Although I don''t know where the green dragon is hiding, one thing is certain. If this one flashes, the green dragon will definitely be hit and the nearby mountains will be blown up.


    "Roar roar ..."


    Just as Dust was about to be thrown down, the roar of rage spread, and then the earth seemed to suddenly quake, and the surrounding mountains shook.


    "Are you there?"


    Dust-free eyes swept north, the surface collapsed not far away, and an unprecedented giant creature slowly came out of the ground.


    "Bang Bang ..."


    Every step this monster takes, the ground a few kilometers around will tremble slightly, terrifying.


    When the monster came out completely from the ground, the blue sky had already faded, not because it was dark, but because the monster''s body was too large to block out the warm sunshine.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t say, your body is really powerful."


    Dustlessly watching the green dragon''s huge body stunned and said, "The majesty is powerful, but where do you look like a dragon?"


    The body of the green dragon is very simple, it is a super-large tree up to 500 meters in height, with lush foliage, driving straight into the depths of the cloud ... Is it like a dragon?


    "It looks like a tree demon." Wuchen taunted.


    "Well, there''s a lot of talk about those little dragons. Which of the so-called dragons are real dragons? Except for the black dragon, the other dragons are tortoises in my opinion!" The green dragon''s dismissive voice said, in his huge On driving, a crumpled face condensed, a pair of hateful eyes staring at the dustlessly, it seems that a ghost will not let him go, "You are not good for me! Don''t say you can''t kill me, even if you really kill me, what can you get? "


    This is also the green dragon''s most unclear. He doesn''t pose any threat to Dustless. He was killed by this guy once before, but he still wants to hold him? unacceptable!


    Even if Dustless would rule the world, the Green Dragon would not intervene, so it is really unclear why Dustless was so targeted at him.


    "This doesn''t need you to worry about it, Grandpa just do what he wants." Wu Chen said casually, a word will tremble the green dragon gas, "And, who said that killing you is no good, you are not the world tree Is it really useful for you ... "


    I cleaned my mind and ignored the violently jumping green dragon, said lazily, "If you chopped you as a wood fire and used it for barbecue, the taste is hey, it just makes people drool when you think about it! After all, World Tree, it must be a little different from ordinary firewood. "


    After that, I looked at the green dragon with clear eyes, as if I was really tempted.


    Green Dragon almost fainted when he heard the words. Does this guy want to burn himself as firewood? !!


    "Go to death!"


    The runaway Green Dragon did not say nonsense, and went straight to the action. All the green leaves on his body of a few hundred meters high were withered.


    When these leaves fall to the ground, they will wither automatically, but they wo n��t be snapped anymore ...


    "what is this?"


    Frostless, the world in front of him blows a green aerosol. He covers his nose subconsciously, because these green aerosols are all penetrated by the leaves.


    Needless to say, it is definitely not a good thing.


    "Huh, it''s useless."


    The green dragon stared at the dustlessly, maybe he felt that he was going to die, and he didn''t need to have a general understanding with a dead person, and said in a deep voice: "Tell you directly, I can control all the plants on this planet. The mystery of nature is not what you can Understand, just humans, how many years have you dominated the planet? Hmm, there are too many plants unknown to humans ... there are countless highly poisonous plants on this planet! Tell me, how do you Fight me ?! "


    The implication is simple, these green mists must contain highly toxic substances.


    Sure enough, as the Green Dragon said, the dust-free face turned green quickly, first the cheeks and head, and then spread to other parts of the body ...


    "Human, you''re finished!"


    The Green Dragon stood high, looking arrogantly at Dustless, sneering in his heart, it was deserved, and he dare to come to the door without asking him for trouble, is this finished? !!

 v10 Chapter 61： Do you treat me as an idiot? [First more]

    For a long time, the green dragon felt that the dustless bullying was too much. When he hid in the body part before, he deliberately resolved this grudge. The reason why the enemy should solve the unsuitable green dragon is clear.


    But this guy without dust is like a stone in a pit. It is stinky and hard, neither hard nor hard, but he was rejected.


    I thought he had been killed once, and the grievance was over, but this guy didn''t let him go!


    "Yo" Green Dragon laughed for a while, Yin said: "I will let you live longer."


    No dust: ".............."


    Don''t even think about it, this guy hates himself so much that leaving him alive is probably a perverted torture.


    "So revenge? It''s too stingy, no wonder the body is so big, but the strength is so weak." Wu Chen murmured, all disdain.


    His expression lightly scratched his head, and his deep eyes stared at the green dragon. Even though the skin of the whole body turned green in a large area, his dust-free complexion was always ancient.


    "I''m still humiliating Laozi when I die?"


    The green dragon roared, did this guy not know what it is to ask for forgiveness?


    Looking up, the dustlessness standing in the void at this moment was extravagant, and the skin was dark green, as if it had been painted with a layer of paint, and even the clothes were stained.


    Soon after, a lot of holes appeared in those contaminated clothes.


    "Is it corrosive?" Dustless frowned.


    "Hahaha ... Do you know that you''re scared?" The dust-free look finally changed, Green Dragon thought it was scared, and grinned loudly, "Yes, soon, your body will ... .how is this possible!!!"


    Seems to see the most bizarre scene in life, Green Dragon''s mouth wide open.


    "Nothing is impossible. No matter how strong you are, how bad you are in control, it is absolutely impossible for me." Wuchen said quietly, his voice was so calm and loud.


    Looking closely, the dust-free pores opened, and it seemed that hundreds of millions of pores were opened, and the venom immersed in the skin was discharged.


    "Someone used this method for me more than a thousand years ago. It''s more poisonous than this. What do you think?" Wuchen said indifferently.


    "Then try this!"


    The green dragon said nothing, and sang loudly, and then the whole world seemed to explode, and the loud noise continued to spread from a distance.


    Dustlessly, looking down, all the plants on the ground below have been mutated. On each plant, whether it is a towering ancient tree or a young grass, it has condensed the same cheek as the green dragon.


    This guy is like the creator, giving these plant souls.


    "Dare to invade my realm, you are trying to die!"


    Under the control of the Green Dragon, those trees continue to grow taller, thicker and thicker, growing at an alarming rate, and naturally growing for decades may not be as fast as a few seconds now.


    auzw.com


    The growing giant trees spread to the void, and the drone that moved like a python also swept towards the dust.


    Seeing this, dustless and talk more, flew to a higher space.


    "Dare to fight ?!"


    The Green Dragon dismissed his lips, the more Dustless avoided the battle, the more proud he was.


    "Grow me up !!!!"


    The body of the green dragon, the world tree, has its roots deeply in the ground, and links with all plants within dozens of kilometers nearby, and a large amount of energy fluid is transported along with it.


    All plants within tens of kilometers are growing in shock and horror.


    The big tree that was more than ten meters high in just a few tens of seconds has become hundreds of meters high. If a few or dozens of them are not required, the range is within a few dozen kilometers.


    At a nearby location, Green Dragon completely laid out a celestial net to completely kill the place without dust.


    Dustlessly looked at everything below, seeing the various trees approaching again, and then flying like a distance for a long time.


    They stretched another fifty or sixty meters apart.


    At this moment, the dust-free is about 300 meters away from the ground, and those trees that are more than ten meters high are also 260 meters long in less than one minute because of the catalysis of the green dragon!


    One can imagine how exaggerated this is!


    "What do you mean, didn''t you want to kill me before? Now that I have seen all my strengths, I dare not face it? Hahaha ... I would only be bullied and hard, garbage!" Green Dragon sneered in disdain, hiding in the eyes The anxiety was fleeting.


    The subtle changes of the Green Dragon have also been discovered.


    "The stage has given you ... It seems that this is your limit." Dustlessly spit out his breath, and immediately dropped his head and fell on the green dragon, and those eyes were extremely transparent, "This kind of maintenance It ��s very hard for you, right? You ca n��t sustain a group of monsters by yourself? ��


    The strength of the Green Dragon alone has made plants that are tens of kilometers long, dozens of times larger, a tree more than ten meters tall has grown more than two hundred meters, a tender grass even tens of meters high, such a huge Expenditure is massive.


    Not to mention the green dragon, even if it is dust-free, he would not dare to splurge like this. Even though his power on the bright side is unlimited, there is always a bottom line.


    "Hum, come down to meet the challenge, weak is afraid to roll, don''t appear in my eyes in the future!" Green Dragon did not answer the dustless question, but directly invited him to meet.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? If you just rush a few words, I will be fooled? In fact, there is no such need at all?"


    "As per your consumption, I don''t need to fight with you, I just need to spend with you here, and you will not be able to carry yourself down first, right?"


    Dust-free eyes exudes a dazzling spirit. Although these are only his unilateral guesses, there is no evidence, but his heart is extremely certain.


    The more powerful or a large range of tricks, the greater the consumption, especially the large range, the power of exaggerated tricks is more difficult to estimate.


    So there is no need to do it yourself, even if you watch it here, you can consume the green dragon alive.

 v10 Chapter 62： When will you mature? [First more]

    "Huh, don''t dare to fight, get out of the way, shrink the turtle!"


    The Green Dragon continued to be ironic, but Dustless was standing still in the void and closing his eyes comfortably.


    "This shameless despicable bastard!"


    Seeing this, Green Dragon''s old face was blasted. How could there be such a brazen **** in this world, didn''t you come to destroy me? Why don''t you move now? !!


    At the same time, his heart was extremely anxious. Although he was unwilling to admit it, Green Dragon had to admit that it was really right to be dustless. It was impossible for him to feed plants within tens of kilometers with his own ability, because Too much consumption.


    "you are vicious!"


    After some hesitation, the helpless Green Dragon regained the power of spreading.


    "Oh!"


    There were several sharp breaking sounds from the void, and Green Dragon suddenly felt uneasy, locked by a huge crisis, and just about to look up.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A few hot beams of light fell from the sky and hit the green dragon''s huge body. His body suddenly burst into black smoke and burned in many places.


    "Dare you come over to die ?!"


    The Green Dragon was furious, looked up, and Dustless had already reached the sky not far away, and was finally about to fight him?


    Dustless and insidious smile, decisive choice to repeat the trick, the body once again skillfully flew to the sky, avoiding the attack of plants.


    "Fuck, this bitch!"


    Seeing this, the green dragon, who was about to vomit blood, yelled, his emerald-colored drive dry turned red.


    This guy is so shameless!


    "I just want to see you. I want to hit me with a helpless look. What can you do with me?" The dustless standing in the sky laughed loudly, watching the cramped Green Dragon''s heart feel very happy.


    It is far better to kill him than to kill him.


    auzw.com "Don''t be proud!"


    "Is there any big move? I''ll wait and see." Wuchen couldn''t help but became interested and looked at the Green Dragon with anticipation.


    "You will regret this!!!"


    Taking a deep look at the dust, the Green Dragon stopped talking.


    He closed his eyes. Deep in the ground, the developed rhizomes of the world''s trees quickly became larger and longer, spreading indefinitely, and reconnecting all plants within a radius of tens of kilometers.


    And the range within tens of kilometers is still growing. Just a few minutes before and after the world, the root system of the world tree has spread wildly to nearly 100 kilometers.


    "What is this **** doing? Is it a desperate fight?"


    Wu Chen naturally noticed the abnormal shape of the ground by seeing the sense of domineering, and her eyes were solidified on the green dragon''s body.


    Soon after, a terrifying scene took place. After all the roots of the plants within a 100-km radius were linked, all nearby plants were withered in a strange state and various flowers withered for no reason. The vibrant grass was also yellowing throughout the body. It is going to die, and the leafy big tree has instantly become a dead tree. Everything seems to have entered the winter, entered the end, and all reached the end.


    "I used to look down on you a little bit, and there is such a way."


    Wu Chen''s right eye became a rebirth eye, and the condition of the Green Dragon''s body was unobstructed. A steady stream of power from all directions spread into the body. At this moment, the exaggerated body of this guy is getting bigger.


    It used to be transmitting power, but now it is desperately devouring! !! !!


    "Hahahaha ... this feeling is so good!" Green Dragon grinned loudly, filled with pride and arrogance, "I feel like I can fight with God now!"


    "Oh!"


    The green dragon''s root system was like a sharp blade, which cut through its thick drier, and the emerald-colored liquid suddenly flowed out, but only a moment later, the wound healed by itself.


    "See? This is my current ability, no difference from you, even if injured, he will take the initiative to heal." Green Dragon winked at the dust of the sky and asked proudly: "I see what else do you fight with me, If circumstances permit, I can drain everything on this planet! "


    "............."


    Dust is too lazy to talk back, is this ability great? It is indeed strong enough, but it is still the same. In the past, when the dust-free power was still weak, he became like a **** tree, sucking everything from a planet clean.


    At present, the green dragon is only aimed at plants. The dustlessness of the past has let go of everything, and all living beings have been devoured by the incarnation of the **** tree.


    "Pick up the things I was tired of playing hundreds of years ago and play again ... you are still confident, kid, when will you mature?"

 v10 Chapter 63： Ten thousand lives is not enough [first more]

    "You look down on me? !!!"


    The green dragon was furious, grinning his teeth, and anxious to swallow the bastard. What does it mean that I play all the rest? This is too disdainful.


    Perhaps it was because Wuchen''s ridicule angered the Green Dragon, and this guy''s root system continued to spread, swallowing everything around him indefinitely.


    At the same time, the body of the Green Dragon has also undergone tremendous changes ...


    Imagine how terrible his body is in a world tree up to a kilometer! !! !!


    "Hahahaha ... I feel a steady stream of power, what should you fight with me now? Knelt down and scratch your head !!"


    Feeling the infinite power in the body, the Green Dragon is extremely domineering. When he looks at Dustless again, this guy can''t find it anymore, it turns into a dark dot, just like a grain of sand, the small can''t see clearly.


    Seeing this, the Green Dragon was proud again, "Too small."


    "That''s right, it''s really small."


    Wu Chen also nodded in a deep conviction, and said his tone was unwavering, saying, "Even if the body is doubled, there is no improvement in strength."


    In short, Green Dragon is nothing more than nothing in the dust.


    "Then you die first!"


    Not much to say, the green dragon''s huge body appeared to kill, and countless branches stabbed like sharp blades.


    "Everyone said that they were embroidered with fists and flowers, why didn''t they understand it? Or did the beasts be beasts, and the words of human beings couldn''t understand?" Looking at the storm-like offensive in front of him, his arms were raised like a breeze.


    "Brush!"


    The dense sea of ??forests rushed towards the face, and the vast sky instantly turned into an emerald color, and the endless branches were joined into one, like a huge waterfall. The branches were polished into wooden knives, which were obviously splashed with cold light from the blade of wood. .


    From a distance, thousands of large knives were killed at the same time and swept across all directions. It seemed that they were to be buried in this sky, and everything was silent. Such a destructive and rotten tactic was hard to resist.


    When ordinary people come across such overwhelming tricks, I''m afraid they have already run away, because under the boundless and wide-ranging attack, there is an illusion of being alone and facing thousands of horses.


    "The flash of Wang Xu !!!"


    auzw.com


    "It''s surprising."


    Seeing this scene, the dustless pupil contracted a bit, but it was a bit surprised, although this was not his full-blown false flash, in a serious case, a false flash could even burst a planet ...


    However, although this flash is not so powerful at the moment, it cannot be underestimated. For a small country like Japan, one of the islands of Japan must sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Now it has been cut into pieces by the Green Dragon, and it has become a fluorescent light. It is enough to see that this guy has indeed improved a lot after strengthening.


    "Hahaha ... Do you finally know that you are afraid, don''t think it''s over!" Captured the ephemeral surprise, Green Dragon must be so happy, you and I have fought so many times, Green Dragon still Take advantage for the first time.


    "Anything else?"


    As the Green Dragon said, the dust-free sight swept past, and the fluorescence after the shimmering flash was shredded was taken up by those plants. After swallowing it, it was sublimated for a second time, and the plant surface grew. The dense spikes seemed to be absorbed as nutrients.


    "This guy is really a monster, and this power is contained in a random move!" Feeling the surge of power inside the tree branch, the green dragon''s smile is completely solidified, and the power of a clean and easy move can make him grow once, if more Words ...


    Thinking of this, Green Dragon''s eyes have changed, and looking at the dust is no longer the kind of hatred that must be killed.


    With the blazing and greed like never before!


    Despite the excellent hiding of the Green Dragon, Wu Chen still felt greedy, and immediately sneered, "I took a little advantage and started to wonder. Even Lao Tzu dared to fight, and I was not afraid of dying! ... ... to show you something interesting. "


    "Don''t you like to devour Lao Tzu''s energy? Grandpa let you devour enough today!"


    Not much to say, a dark sphere condensed in Wushen''s hands, and Frost glanced at the green dragon and threw it into the void.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    At the moment of flying to the sky, this fist-sized sphere was surging violently, and the volume became crazy and expanded. Just between the electric light flint, the radius reached an exaggeration of tens of meters, and it was still growing rapidly.


    "I feel a breath of death!"


    There was a burst of coolness in my heart, and the green dragon looked at the depths of the void, and the dark sphere had a diameter of dozens of meters at this moment.


    "Grumbling!"


    Green Dragon choked his mouth greedily, slamming it, almost drooling, "It exudes a strong wave of power, even more powerful than the previous trick. This must be a very delicious thing, it is Mine! "

 v10 Chapter 64： Replaced by [first more]

    As a stranger, Green Dragon naturally can''t understand the mystery of seeking Tao Yu. From this guy''s excited expression, it can be discerned. In his eyes, this is just pure appetite.


    "Sad." Looking up at the branch approaching Qiu Daoyu, Dust closed her eyes.


    "It''s all mine!"


    Green Dragon shouted excitedly, watching the forest of trees piled up and approaching Daoyu.


    "Oh!"


    The wood became sharp again.


    "This boy is still delusional. He intends to re-execute the tricks and break the Qiu Dao in the same way as before? The brain is flooded!" Wu Chen grunted: "This is the Qiu Dao that can easily destroy the world! Not Meat buns! "


    "Bang, click !!!!"


    As for the wooden knives ... the trees are flammable, so they disappeared instantly.


    "Ahhhh, I''m scalded-!!!"


    A painful scream came from afar, and even if it was far enough away, the sound sounded extremely clear and extremely harsh and depressing.


    "Haven''t hung up yet? This fool is so hard ... hehe, but that''s just fine!"


    It flew past in a dusty and leisurely manner, and landed in front of a small black branch, and the scream came from the black branch.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... what about the unmanned attitude just now? Why is it like this now?" Wuchen sneered, and he kicked and kicked the scorched wood. He could hear even a trivial kick. Clicking sound.


    Now the green dragon is dust-free, any child can crush him with one foot, and his vitality is completely evaporated.


    Before that, his exaggerated body was also destroyed by Qiu Daoyu. What is left is the body now, and it will not be able to support it when he looks at it.


    "You, you you you don''t be proud!"


    The green dragon growled out of breath: "It was said before that I am a collection of all plants. If the plants in this world are immortal, I will not die!"


    auzw.com


    "You wait for me. It won''t be long before Uncle Ben will come to you to settle the bill, and the piece of armor you kill will not be left!" Green Dragon''s voice contains deep hatred, which shows that the resurrection also requires a heavy price. Or this guy wouldn''t be so angry.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance. Just now I thought of a wonderful idea to clean up you." Wu Chen showed his signature bright smile, but in the eyes of Green Dragon, it was a smile of death, which was awful!


    "Who are you scaring! Uncle Ben will not be fooled. If you have the ability to clean up me, you will not let me go!" Green Dragon calmly refuted, "If you want to destroy me, you must Funeral with humans, funeral with all living beings, funeral with this planet ... even if you can do it, your women will not allow it! "


    Green Dragon''s remarks are not unreasonable. Everyone is not an lonely person like Wu Chen, such as Elise and the dean, etc. This planet is their homeland, how can they be destroyed by Wu Chen at will.


    "You can do it if you can!" Roared the unbelieving Green Dragon.


    If you listen carefully, you can tell that the green dragon''s voice is not as strong as before, and the voice is a little shaken and hesitant. Although he has enough confidence in himself, the dust-free weirdness is beyond imagination.


    "Actually, are you the second-generation green dragon?"


    The first generation of green dragons was called Skanou. At the time of the seventh calamity, because all the supporting plants had died, he also died naturally.


    "So what, he''s him, I''m me! If you can, you can let the horses come!" The green dragon replied coldly, at this time, a special force invaded the green dragon''s body.


    The green dragon''s scorched body turned out miraculously green, and the chapped body gradually healed, and it looked like it was back to life.


    If it is normal, when encountering such miracles, the green dragon will definitely be alive and excited, but this time ...


    "You bastard, get out of me soon !!!" The green dragon roared sharply, his voice was not yin or yang, like a legendary eunuch!


    If Dustless was going to kill himself, the Green Dragon would not be so morbid. What makes him crazy is that this powerful mental force invaded his body and has always impacted his mind. He wants to destroy his consciousness. .


    Is this okay? !! So Green Dragon was completely panicked.


    By annihilating his consciousness, the green dragon will not die, it will become a vegetative like a human ... if it is dead, it can be resurrected, but Nima becomes a vegetative ... no, what is the vegetative dragon?


    "No, you **** want to replace it ?!"


    Under the impact of that spiritual force, Green Dragon found that his control over the body was getting worse and worse, his mental strength and consciousness were getting smaller and smaller, a drowsy feeling straight into his head, green Long isn''t stupid. He has a throat in his heart. He knows that if he sleeps, he will be completely dead.


    ..

 v10 Chapter 65： Second Life [Second More]

    "He is merciful, and he has something to discuss!"


    While struggling, Green Dragon begged for mercy: "It was all my fault before, let me alone! From now on, I will never show up again for you ... ah ah !!!!"


    "I knew it now, why should it be the first time, there is no regret medicine in the world." Wu Chen looked indifferent, and the majestic spirit continued to invade the green dragon''s body.


    Green Dragon used to be able to control his body skillfully, but now he is suppressed by dust in a corner, unable to move, and the range is still shrinking at a rapid rate.


    "I fight with you!"


    As soon as the Green Dragon gritted his teeth, his tone was insane.


    Using his last mental strength, he responded to the dust-free shock and chose to let it go.


    But this will only perish faster.


    "I''m ten-tailed, and after many worlds, I don''t know how much my mental strength is, just because you want to fight me?"


    Dust grinned and looked confident.


    Looking closely, most of the blackened wood has become emerald, with a strong vitality, except that the bottom is still black.


    Therefore, no matter how much he resisted, he could not change much in the end.


    "It''s finally over ..."


    After about tens of seconds, Dust was relieved, and looking at it, the scorched branches had completely turned into green, and other branches and leaves had grown, growing vigorously.


    It''s just that it is no longer the Green Dragon that controls him at this moment, but it is dust-free. He has become a new center!


    "The power of Green Dragon is not bad."


    Dustless closed her eyes, completely immersed in the body of the small branch.


    "Kakaka ..."


    The roots of the branches grow roots at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. They firmly penetrate into the depths of the soil, draw the gourd in the same way, and begin to learn how the green dragon swallows all the nutrients of the surrounding plants.


    "Let''s change somewhere, all the plants here have been burned out, or they have all been swallowed by the Green Dragon guy ..." Wu Chen opened his eyes, and the battle between the two has already severely damaged this land.


    "and many more"


    His eyes suddenly freeze, and Dust suddenly feels a small amount of power pouring into his body. He glances at the small branch, and his pupils shrink sharply.


    That small branch was not changed, and it was still there safely, but the land near him was already very different.


    These soils have become sand ...


    "Interesting, it seems that after I got the status of Green Dragon, my power has been sublimated." Wu Chen''s voice was rare with a hint of joy, and looked quite concerned.


    auzw.com The green dragon can only target plants, and after the dust-free has become the third-generation green dragon, not only can it target plants, even the land, including other energies, or even living organisms. Devour.


    This is another **** tree! Of course, for dustless, these are not important.


    "The way to the future is not to be smooth, and to some extent, this is a second life." Dustlessly looked at the small branch and thought.


    Although as a ten-tailed man, it is destined to be immortal, but everything is uncertain. In case of encountering an unprecedented enemy and being killed by some anti-aircraft, the small branch on this planet will be regarded as the second dust-free. Live!


    "Under the crooked direction, I got a good hole card."


    Dustless stretched his waist, his body floated slowly, looking at the distant sky, and disappeared into a great light.


    As for the small branch, it was hidden in a deep place in a hidden place. As a dust-free second avatar, this body does not need to be strong, it only needs to survive intact.


    ...................................


    "Coming soon"


    A ray of golden light swept across the sky, and stared at the distant island without any dust, faster.


    In this world, most dragons have been cleaned up without dust. Although there are several other dragons hidden, he has given instructions to the academy director-Zhao''an.


    If you refuse, then I''m sorry, but the end will be the same as other dragons, and currently there is Baili Leviathan, and the so-called golden dragon is breaking the wind and the sky.


    At the same time, dustlessness also descended on the island of Midgar.


    but...


    "What''s wrong, how can it be done?"


    Looking at the ruins in front of him, Dustless was a little sluggish for a while. After resolving a series of crises, Midgar College has been rebuilt.


    But ... how did the ruins come from? Obviously, a fierce fight took place, and there was suddenly a bad feeling in Dustless Heart.


    "Master Dustless!"


    The familiar voice came suddenly, and Dust looked up, and the young girl who ran far away was a filthy Elise.


    And there are still many scars on the child. It seems that there has been some fierce fighting before.


    "Where have the others gone?" Wuchen asked with a dark face, with a bad hunch!


    "White Leviathan attacked us, and many people were arrested by him!" Elise wailed and explained, "Originally, we started to draw on the Golden Dragon according to the order of Lord Dustless. The guy refused. Everyone naturally had a fierce battle. Everyone worked together. With the help of Bai Leviathan, he successfully killed the guy ... "


    "But in the end I don''t know why, Baili Levitan betrayed us, and also attacked the dean and others, and he was arrested a lot by others."


    "That **** is tired and crooked."


    There was no intention of killing the dust, a faint trace of cold air overflowed from him, although there was no relationship with Bai Livitan, but at this moment there was also a feeling of betrayal.


    ..

 v10 Chapter 66： Are you jealous? [Third more]

    "It''s a shame, Lord Dust ... that guy is hiding, we can''t find his whereabouts at the moment." Elise bowed her head in shame, but it didn''t matter. Now, even Leviathan''s traces are If he didn''t find it, he had to look at Wudeng angrily: "Bai Levitan is too cunning, knowing that he is not an opponent of Dustless Master, and they will disappear after taking away the dean of the college."


    "That''s it? A little thing about sesame mung beans." Dustlessly touched Elise''s head.


    "It may have been a bit of a problem in the past, but now it''s just a trivial matter." Wu Chen smiled mysteriously and didn''t pay much attention, with a calm and natural nature.


    "You have a way to find Bai Leviathan?" Elise''s eyes brightened, thinking that there was a countermeasure for Dustless.


    "It''s true. It''s not easy to explain exactly what it is, and it''s not clear. Anyway, you can find that guy today, so you don''t have to worry about it." Dustlessly passed a don''t worry eye to comfort, For a while, Elise couldn''t live without the dean of the college, the deep department of the Ministry of Education, and Qi Li. They became good sisters who said nothing to each other.


    ........................................ .........


    On the other side, in the tropical rain forests of South America, this is a paradise for all kinds of flora and fauna, and the planet''s most abundant wildlife gathers here.


    Deep in the damp and dark ground, Bai Levitan excavated an open area, where he temporarily hid, blocking all perceptions around him.


    "Do you think you can avoid the feeling of dustlessness? That''s too naive!"


    Deep in the dark ground, there was a temporary prison, where the dean and others were held.


    Leviathan''s huge body was lying nearby to rest.


    "It''s all this time, are you talking to me?"


    The huge eyes opened slightly, Bai Liweitan glanced lazily, and then answered with a calm and calm tone: "If you can find it, won''t that guy come over."


    "You have to figure it out. This is South America. When I stole you over, my body was even wandering from the sea ... even human satellites didn''t find me. I really don''t know what that guy is Find me. "Bai Zhi Levitan said very confidently.


    "And ... you don''t have to scare me, there is an ace."


    Bai Zhi Levitan grinned, "There are a few of your hostages here, even if that guy caught me, he couldn''t treat me."


    "mean!!!"


    Shen Yue, Qi Li, and others yelled at Bai Yuelivitan for taking them clean.


    auzw.com "Shouldn''t you just plan to hibernate here all your life?" the academy''s face asked ugly.


    "It won''t happen in a lifetime, but ten or eight years is very likely."


    Bai Zhilivitan said slowly, "Isn''t there a saying in the world of human beings carefully sailing for ten thousand years? I heard that the dustless guy is about to leave. I''ve been hiding here for ten or eight years. He must have taken the initiative to leave by then? "


    "He left, I was going out, then ... hahahaha, isn''t this world mine ?!"


    At this point, Bai Zhilivitan burst into a wild laugh, proudly saying: "The dragons that have been entangled in this world have been eliminated. At that time, everything on this planet belongs to me!"


    "Insidious guy, hiding here is like a turtle with a shrinking head. There is no courage to compete with dustlessness. You are simply a scum in the dragon!" Even if the captain of the academy was captured, he was also polite and mocking.


    Regarding such a despicable villain like Rocky, the dean of the academy was so despicable that he hadn''t seen it before?


    "You said I was sinister?"


    Hearing that Baili Levitan was furious. His excited cheeks were banned by a burst of anger. His forelegs patted the ground hard, the ground cracked, and the whole ground shook slightly. "You guy is qualified to say me ?! "


    "If I''m a scum, you''re not as good as a scum, at least I rely on my ability, and you are just a dog for that guy!" Baili Leviathan''s tone also echoed in a very unpleasant way.


    In fact, Bai Zhiliviatan does not hate dustlessness, but respects him. After all, the strength of the other party is there, and this is a world with strong respect. What''s worse than the other party? Who makes this inferior to others?


    But what is the dean? The father of this guy is the gray dragon of the previous generation, and the chief of the college just inherited the identity of the dragon. Right now, the **** is lucky, and he trusts in dustlessness in advance.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ..." I heard, instead of being angry, the head of the college stared at those big eyes, "how did I smell sour? Are you not jealous?"


    "......"


    Bai Zhiliviatan stared at the head of the academy, saying extremely coldly: "You have been caught alive by me. There are one more hostages and one less one. I dare to say nonsense, believe me. Cut it down? "


    "coward!"


    The head of the college snorted, but closed her mouth with interest, and she was really afraid of Bai Liweitan''s risk. After all, this guy made sense, and there was no more hostages, no less one.


    "Is this here?"


    At the same time, Wuchen also landed on this land. Looking at the endless surrounding primitive jungle, he has realized the position of Bai Levitan.

 v10 Chapter 67： You were not born then! [First more]

    If it was known to Bai Zhi Levitan that he had just walked on his front feet, and his hind feet had arrived without dust, fearing that he would be scared and urinate? It''s just the bone of the cheekbones, it''s hard to get rid of!


    At the same time, deep in the ground, several people also launched a new round of guns.


    "Hurry up and let us go. This can be done without blame. Otherwise, there is no dust coming to the door. You are not as simple as being unloaded." Qi Li tone threatened, and warned: "Forgot to be dustless before. Lessons from live roasting? "


    "Damn, I don''t mention this. How dare you say that?"


    Leviathan Bai was like the tail fur was guessed, and his fat cheeks looked like a layer of paint, and immediately turned green.


    That''s right, this is the shame of his life. Fortunately, the meat is unpalatable, otherwise it will be eaten by dustless! !! !!


    Now thinking about it a little, Leviathan was still goosebumps.


    "Why do you do such a stupid thing, knowing that you are afraid?"


    The faint sound wandered and opened, and the sound came, and the eyes of the closed Qi Li and others glowed.


    As for Leviathan, Despair was full of eyes, and his eyes were apathetic.


    They are all familiar with this voice and can no longer be familiar with it-no dust!


    "I originally looked at you a lot higher, I think you have farsightedness than other dragons, although the strength is average, at least the most basic vision is still ... but who thinks that the head is still my eyesight." Wu Chen was greatly disappointed, "It''s still not good at seeing people''s talents. You and Black Fury are also the same."


    "After all, this guy is too sinister."


    Qi Li and others gritted their teeth and clenched the railings one by one, clamoring Bai Levitan one by one, angrily reprimanded: "When dealing with the Golden Dragon before, this guy was a soldier and suffered a lot of injuries. Everyone moved him ... but Who would have thought that this guy launched a sneak attack while we were on guard, despicable! "


    Is it dirty to hear no words? Indeed, the most annoying thing in a person''s life is betrayal. Baili Leviathan can deceive a few people and can only indirectly explain a problem. This kid is a thief, very clever, and quickly gains the trust of several people, even without dust. Everyone thinks this kid is at home.


    Unexpectedly, the plan could not keep up with the change, and in the end it was this kind of ending.


    "It''s unpredictable." Wu Chen sighed, stood against his shoulders, and waved at Bai Livitan. "Forget it, anyway, you have made a lot of contributions to me ..."


    Upon hearing these words, Bai Zhilivitan''s eyes brightened, and he was very excited, thinking that Dust-Free would give him a way to live, and said excitedly, "Master Dust-free, me too ..."


    "Make your own decision, and leave you with a whole body." Dustless interrupted Bai Levitan, adding: "If anyone else, I have unloaded eight pieces and thrown them into the sea to feed the fish.


    Leviathan''s face turned black: "..............."


    Thanks to his excitement just now, it turned out that he still had to die in the end, the whole body or not the whole body. Is there a fart?


    "I reject!"


    Bai Zhilivitan''s big eyes flashed a bit of spicy, "I choose to fight with you!"


    "Fight ..... ????" The scene freezes for a moment, and immediately laughs without a laugh. "Hahaha, just because of you little guy ???? Only the strong men of the same level can use it to fight." At best, you are a moth, and no matter how hard you try, it ends up being self-destructive. "


    auzw.com Even if it hasn''t started yet, Dustless has already decided the end.


    "Then I''m going to tear your bones !!!"


    Bai Zhi Levitan screamed, and a dangerous wave of power erupted from his body.


    "Boom boom boom ..."


    The invisible power rushed to the dust, the transparent color was almost invisible, but the sense of oppression brought by it was very strong.


    "Repulsion?"


    The dust-free eyes waved waves of light, the left eye has become a reincarnation eye, while the other hand is slowly raised, "Let me tell you how to play repulsion!"


    When the repulsive force approached him, Dustlessly shouted, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    The void shuddered fiercely, and the oncoming wave of strength was torn apart, and a lot of energy rushed open, the ground was chiseled like a sieve.


    "It''s strong." Bai Zhilivitan''s old face was iron-blue, and he whispered, "I have more control over repulsion than I do."


    "I said it all, you so-called dragons, play with what I have left." Dustlessly whispered, speech was full of disdain.


    "In the past, I could even draw a planet from the universe using gravity ... what the **** are you? Little kid, you were not born when I was in this universe!" Wu Chen said coldly, His other eye, the rebirth eye, had a strong pupil, which was completely beyond the imagination of Bai Leviathan.


    "At least I''ll have a funeral!"


    Bai Zhiliwei was frank and knew that Dustless would not let himself go. Since he couldn''t beat this guy, others could still do it.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A wave of violent power rushed to the dean and others, very tyrannical and the space trembled.


    "Ghosting won''t spare you!"


    Qi Li and others are not afraid, and the beautiful eyes are filled with resentment.


    At this time, the space was rippled, and the transparent enchantment quietly condensed.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    In the instant of the electric light flint, no dust was shot, and a solid enchantment stood in front of several people.


    "Bang, click !!!!"


    "This kind of thing can''t be blocked at all!" Bai Zhilivitan was full of confidence, but with his full blow, how could he not even break a paper-thickness boundary.


    ..

 v10 Chapter 68： Super Wonderful [The first one]

    "Bang ... Kaka !!!!"


    A loud noise opened, as if something broke, Bai Li Lei Tan frowned, and said excitedly: "I said, how can an enchantment block my ... lying down !!!"


    With the words suddenly turning sharply, Baili Leviathan also changed to an expression of constipation, something did burst, but ...


    The dust-free enchantment is still there, which means self-evident.


    "It''s your trick you can''t hold up, stupid." Dustlessly pointed to the solid emptiness, there was motionless, flashing blue light, it seems to last forever and never extinguish.


    Wu Chen followed by Xu Xu: "You don''t need to be inferior, after all, this is the flashing enchantment that can resist Wang Xu, let alone you. If you look around the world, no one can break it."


    Leviathan was silent, and to this day, he had completely acknowledged it.


    In the face of Wu Chen, let alone defeat him, he just wanted to kill someone by hand, without the promise of Wu Chen.


    The gap is too big, at least as big as a few dimensions.


    "Before I die, I want to ask a question ..." Bai Zhi Levitan looked at Dustlessly.


    "Ask." Wuchen smiled broadly.


    "How the **** did you find it!"


    Bai Zhi Levitan stared at Dustlessly, which is also his most puzzled. If he came from the land or the sea, it is understandable to be found by Dustlessly, after all, the goal is too big.


    But what made Baili Levitan reconciled was that he had come from the deep sea, Bai Levitan was tired enough for this, and in the end he was still in a bamboo basket.


    "You don''t seem to stare if you don''t make it clear." Wu Chen stared at Bai Livitan''s longing, without concealing it, and said straightly, "It has something to do with my new ability."


    "Again new capabilities ?!"


    This remark fell, not only for Bai Zhilivitan for a while, but also for the detained Qi Li and others, who turned their eyes on Wu Chen.


    This guy has enough abilities, and each of them is abnormally abnormal, and now he has gained new abilities? Shit luck is great too!


    "I replaced the green dragon and occupied his body. Now I can be said to be the third generation of green dragons." Dustlessly came to the truth, a plain sentence brought a huge shock to everyone.


    I have never heard of such a thing. How could you forcibly ban the Green Dragon and gain his power? Unheard of!


    "You also gained his ability? No wonder" Bai Zhili Wei Tan suddenly realized, presumably because of this dust-free to find yourself in such a fast time, right?


    "Indeed, it''s a good ability."


    auzw.com Wuchen smiled and said with satisfaction: "I can control all the plants on the earth, they can be said to be my eyes ... So you know what it means?"


    "I understand!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Understanding the cause and effect, the mustard in Bai Zhilivitan''s mind also disappeared, his eyes stared at Wu Chen with great frankness.


    "� � �"


    The energy ball in the dust-free hand spins at a high speed, and the waves of destruction are shocking. This time, I will never be indifferent again.


    I used to have expectations and planned to recruit all the dragons ... Now it seems that it is best to kill them!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    With a flick of his finger, the energy ball flew out, and landed on Bai Levitan accurately, with a loud bang, and the huge body instantly died out.


    All dust returns to dust, and soil returns to soil.


    ................


    If the time passes by Bai Ku, the seventh day has passed.


    On a beach near Midgar, today''s weather is uncomfortable. The students of the entire class have come to the beach for vacations. The coast within a few hundred meters is full of laughter.


    There is only one male in the dustless college, which is simply a male paradise.


    "How does this feel, it''s cool, a group of girls in bikinis dangle in front of your eyes, alas ..." The academy president gathered beside the dustless room, whistling laughter came out of his mouth, making people laugh goosebumps, I looked up and drooled, only to hear her say excitedly: "I would be happy to die if you were so cool!"


    Real Nima is speechless, even if you look at the handsome guy, after all, there are too many idiot girls, but it is amazing that Lily can reach the dying state of the college director!


    "Speaking of which, how are you preparing?" Dustlessly shifted the topic, fearing that the college director who was seriously lily-prone raised the topic of bikini again and whispered, "I don''t have much preparation for you in the world."


    The integration that Dust-free is talking about means uniting the world.


    "It''s almost done, 70% of countries are interested in us."


    The head of the academy said proudly, because d in the world is in her control, heretics like dragons have also been eliminated, and human weapons can hardly check and balance d, so now it is a unique scene.


    "That''s good, I will leave soon."


    Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He had been delaying for a few more days for the dean of the college.


    ..

 v10 Chapter 69： The end of this volume [first]

    go away?


    The simple two words put a lot of pressure on the president of the college. Without the dust-free deterrence, certain things would not be as smooth as expected.


    Coordinating the outside world is mainly done by the college''s father-the first generation of the gray dragon!


    Although there is still d''s deterrence, the main thing is still fake fake tiger power, most of which rely on dust-free prestige. After all, this is a peerless and ruthless dragon.


    "Then talk to me about the new world you described?" The academy''s rare calm down, and his eyes rarely recovered from those bikini girls.


    "You are also interested?" Wuchen smiled, and said bluntly: "Yes, no matter what kind of creatures are unfamiliar to the strange world, the new world is curious ... but there are some things that can not be described simply with a few words Yes, I do n��t have that much eloquence. The key is to use my own eyes to see and to understand. "


    "I''m afraid it''s a blessing. In fact, I also want to see it." The dean''s mood fell instantly. Her father was determined to rule the world and end all the scourges, and the dean would be his important assistant.


    "let it go."


    Dust shrugged, and his eyes fell on a few people who were playing in the water in the distance. "Anyway, Qi Li and Deep Moon and Elise are going to follow me. Will you stop them?"


    For Midgar College, these students are all top-level high-end combat capabilities. Rare geniuses have trained them to consume a lot of effort, and they were taken away by such effortless dustlessness, and their hearts must be painful.


    "I want to stop it. The key is that you will obey?" The head of the academy stomped his feet and questioned indifferently: "Of course I''m not happy, I wish they were all here ... but my arms are not twisted!"


    After that, the dean of the college was still very scornful and stared at the dust. This is a brutal force that can only be seized by force.


    "Hum, you owe us too much Midgar College!" Said the head of the college with his hands on his hips, and said aggravatedly: "So you need to know Entu, and don''t hurry!"


    "Even this kind of words can be said, in addition to you like the characteristic of lily, but also exposed a major feature." Dustlessly said politely: "I have never seen such a shameless person like you. This world has been given to your father and daughter, how can I repay? "


    No wonder there is no such thing as dust. How can there be such a thing?


    "One more thing, I didn''t force them. Others followed me voluntarily. If you can, you can convince them to stay." Wu Chen kicked the ball to Qi Li and others.


    "Count your kid ruthless!"


    The head of the college snorted softly, and of course understood that the other women would follow suit.


    ...............


    Time flies, and this time is more than half a month. During this period, the world is almost completely changed, and most countries have announced that they will rely on the family of the college president. Therefore, an unprecedented and huge country was born, covering an area of ??almost The entire planet ...


    And the dean of the academy also became the supreme leader of the country-the emperor! It took thousands of years for humans to get rid of the feudal system, how could they go back again? Therefore, many countries and citizens resisted, and in a short time blood flowed into the river, and tens of thousands of people died as a result.


    But no matter how hard you tried, it was finally suppressed by the iron blood, because the country created by the president of the academy not only controls the world''s largest army of troops and the strongest technology, and even what kind of hole cards, he is still a dragon.


    Finally, there is the dustless trump card at the bottom of the box, and those rebellious mobs naturally can''t turn the waves.


    At the same time, this is a beautiful day and a cloudless day. Dustlessly picked a Zodiac Day and brought all the people from the Ministry of Deep Moon, Elise, Qi Li, Airiera, and Xia.


    auzw.com The reason is very simple. Today, we have to say goodbye to the world, and naturally we have to take everyone away.


    "Boom boom boom ..."


    The sky was roaring, and in the sky above Midgar, a large opening was opened, in which a beam of bright light was emitted, forming a staircase connecting the ground, just like the legendary sky ladder.


    It seems that it is necessary to pick up dustless people.


    "Your trivial matters that haven''t been settled?" Wuchen smiled and looked at the girls.


    "It''s this time, it''s too late to complete, isn''t it? Let''s get on the road." Qi Li urged deep into the clouds, Meimu full of expectations.


    "Slow, and me!"


    An unexpected voice came suddenly, and a distant figure came hurriedly.


    "Dean?"


    All the girls were amazed, including Wu Chen, who was also surprised.


    "You shouldn''t run into any trouble, I''m sorry, I''m going to run now. I''m not interested in spending time with you. If you have any trouble, you can solve it by yourself." Wu Chen immediately started to shake hands.


    "You who have no conscience, in your eyes, will I just ask you to solve the trouble !?" The college director pursed his lips and looked very dissatisfied. "Tell you, my father and I broke up."


    "what?!"


    I heard that everyone was horrified. You must understand that the dean of the academy''s father became the emperor, and this guy is the queen queen. Why is it broken now?


    "Are you afraid of a fever in your head?" Said Dustless Yin and Yang strangely, "Don''t you want me to go back and pull your father down, then choose you? Sorry I don''t have time!"


    "You''ve just burned your head!" The college chief retorted loudly, and then stomped angrily. "That stinky old man, I hate him!"


    "After being supported as an emperor, he opened his harem and married hundreds of women in succession. Now there are more than a dozen pregnant women!"


    The dean of the college remarked that everyone''s thunder, including Dust Free, was petrified.


    It is no wonder that the college director is so hot. Although the emperor''s life is relatively corrupt and the harem is three thousand, it is normal, but it took only a few hundred years to marry hundreds of women, and a dozen are pregnant. ? !!


    Previously, she was the only child. No one would rob her of her heirs. There are so many pregnant women now, and there may be some stories of robberies.


    After some thinking, the dean of the college decided to follow the dustless road, and all the heirs of the heir to the throne would be hell.


    "You think about it?" Wuchen confirmed: "You can''t come back after you leave!"


    "Of course, I don''t want to see that abominable father in the future!" The dean said fiercely, "Maybe he has forgotten me, and now I can''t figure out which woman''s belly is happy!"


    Wu Chen heard nothing but said a few words, gently waving his arm, a ray of light covered several people.


    A few moments later, several people disappeared from this world forever.

 v11 Chapter 1： Yulong? !! [Second more]

    "What the **** is this !? How can I get lost every time I cross other worlds, can''t I put me in a crowded place!"


    In a dense jungle, handsome young men in white sportswear voiced.


    There is no doubt that this person is dust-free, and it is not clear what the world is.


    Looking away, the sight was a lush jungle without bounds, almost no figure was seen, not even wild animals, a dead silence.


    "Let''s find a way to listen to it."


    In desperation, Wu Chen picked a direction casually, and embarked on the journey alone.


    Time hastily passed away, and it took about half an hour to walk without touching the figure.


    "Like someone!"


    Seeing that the color of domineering spread out indefinitely, Dust clearly felt that there were several breaths of life from dozens of kilometers away.


    "� � �"


    Apart from that, Dustlessness directly turned into a flash and rushed to the past. This huge forest is like a maze.


    ...............


    At the same time, the direction of life was felt in the dust-free.


    "Do you want to fulfill someone else''s wishes even if you sacrifice yourself? Such kind people are rare now."


    The sound and shadow of the ethereal echoed in this space, looking at the place where the sound sounded, a glowing dragon emerged.


    From the sound, it should be female.


    Where she looked, there were two children with syncope. One was a fair-skinned little girl with noble blond hair, and the other was a little boy. He was pale, covered with blood, and had broken an arm.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Suddenly, the dragon emitted a more intense light. Her huge body quickly contracted, her wings turned into light, disappeared, and her body shape gradually changed into a human appearance.


    When that Guanghua disappeared, the female dragon became a human, except that there were a pair of dragon horns on her head.


    "It''s a rare talent. It''s a pity to die like this." The dragon mother, who transformed into a human appearance, observed for a moment and sighed: "I can''t bear to see death and I can''t help it, I just gamble on you, what''s the future, just It''s up to God. "


    After speaking, the dragon mother with a radiant mother''s face walked up to the teenager, and her jade palm stretched out, placed on the teenager''s chest, and then, a burst of emerald light glowed out.


    "Well !!!"


    At this moment, a fierce burst of air crashed into the distance, very harsh, and the golden light was extremely striking in this dark forest.


    "somebody is coming!?"


    auzw.com This sudden change has changed the face of the dragon mother, looking seriously at that direction, with a dignified expression, "It''s fast ... it''s not space magic, when is humanity?" Take control of such magic? "


    When Dragon Mother''s voice fell, the dustlessness from afar had appeared in front of her.


    The two looked at each other. While the dragon mother looked at the dust, he also looked at the dragon mother carefully, and the two syncope children naturally saw it.


    "That one..."


    Dustless opened her mouth, took the lead in breaking the silence, and asked quietly, "Here is ..."


    "It is also a genius with unlimited prospects, but at this age, it is not a Yulong, and it does not have its own Parker, it is a pity!" The mother interrupted Dustless, and regretted: "It is better than this little guy."


    "What a mess!"


    Wu Chen looked at the mother dragon with anger and listened to this meaning. He seemed to abandon his old age? Immediately said: "I just came to ask the way, what is this place?"


    "You do not know?"


    The dragon''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, which was obviously very strange, and then said: "This is the Abion Forest. Every child who has reached the age of seven will come here within a month to receive the baptism of the young child''s ceremony to become a dragon Man, you are too late at this age. "


    "You talked about it a lot, I didn''t understand a word!" Wuchen looked dumbfounded. "In fact, I just came to ask for directions, but I always feel that you have misunderstood!"


    "Don''t worry too"


    There was a lot of hesitation on Dragon Mother''s face, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "You are a rare genius, even if it is late, it doesn''t matter."


    "Of course it is. I must be a genius. There is no doubt about it." Dustless look proud, although he still didn''t understand what this guy was talking about and what his ideas were.


    "So you are willing to be a Yulong now?" Longmu looked forward to looking at the dust, and her beautiful eyes flowed with a strange light.


    Although she and Wu Chen met for the first time, there was always an inexplicable voice in her heart telling her that the man in front of him was definitely better than the little boy. It was the future of the Dragons!


    So bet on the little boy, it is better to try on the dustless body.


    "Yulong?"


    Dustlessly touching his chin, as a thousand-year-old antique, his understanding is naturally not bad. "Listen to what you mean, you want me to give birth to a dragon ???"


    The dust-free goosebumps are all up! Even if a man has a child, why is it a dragon? !!


    "Sorry, I refuse!" I didn''t even think about it, and refused decisively.


    "Do you still refuse ?!"


    Dragon Mother''s dignified Xianhui''s face twitched, and she threw out the olive branch on her own initiative. Even if this guy was not grateful to Dade, she even refused, and it was enough to stop the absurd!


    Which human who becomes a Yulong is not happy, but it means that the future is unlimited, only this guy is disdainful! What a reason! !! !!


    "Let me explain to you what a Yulong is!"


    Taking a deep breath, the dragon mother explained with irritability and no dust.

 v11 Chapter 2： Ashby Blake and Sylvia [third more]

    The dragon mother explained patiently and dustlessly. After listening for a long time, he also understood what it meant. Generally speaking, he used the dustless body to hatch the so-called Parker. Parker is also a dragon. Once hatching is successful, it may be time Become the so-called Dragon Knight.


    In this world, the dragon knight is a very noble profession, such as the kingdom of the present-the Knights of Loreamon.


    As long as you become a dragon knight, there are a lot of benefits, which is equivalent to indirectly becoming a nobleman. This country is a big man with a head and a face. Since then, he has made peace and has nothing to worry about!


    "It sounds good." Nodded and nodded, his eyes were still sweeping, his mouth was not right.


    "You promised ?!" Dragon Mother rejoiced.


    "Sorry, I''m still not interested!"


    "You!" Dragon Mother almost wanted to vomit blood. It turned out that she had been talking nonsense for a long time, and it had no use to dustless.


    "Sorry, neither the aristocracy nor the knight are what I need." The dust-free voice was louder and said very confidently: "In my ability, even if it is not a dragon knight, I can still get everything I want, You have to give me a reason you can''t refuse. "


    "This one..."


    Long''s mother tongue paused slightly, thinking for a moment, then he said, "Even if you don''t need help, at least you need a mobility tool? This ... We are still very good! The running thief is fast!"


    When the dragon mother said these words, her face was all green, wouldn''t the proud dragon race turn into a horse?


    In the eyes of others, Par has won the treasure, but it will not work here without dust, even if you do n��t eat this set, it is extremely disdainful!


    "That''s true, it sounds like a bit of reason." Dustless nodded his head and moved a little bit.


    "And this Parr I gave you is different from other dragons. It can also be transformed into a human ... in daily life, you can take care of your food and clothing. Even if you do n��t need our dragon to help you in battle, at least one laundry is missing. Servant of rice? Do you know all of these? Surely not! "Longmu followed the temptation, but she wanted to give herself a slap.


    How the great dragons became servants! ?


    "Well, I have to say, you have some truth." Wu Chen agreed after thinking about it, "Hurry up for the baptism of that young child."


    "That''s it!"


    After hearing that, the dragon mother breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly walked to the dust-free face, her palm fell on the dust-free chest, and an emerald-colored energy burst out.


    Under the control of the dragon mother, all these leaked forces poured into the clean body.


    "What about the power of another world? It''s interesting." Wuchen felt the changes in his body carefully. This power was warm and pure.


    After entering his own body, all these diffused powers flowed to the abdomen. Rao was a well-informed dustless person. He was slightly surprised at the moment. When those powers condensed, he formed an egg-sized sphere with an iridescent surface. .


    auzw.com


    There was also a faint sign of life.


    ..............


    A few hours later, Dust left this forest, but just before leaving, he brought a blond child.


    It was the little girl who fainted in the woods just now, with a porcelain doll-like cheek.


    "Take me to the capital of the Knights of Roreamon, I''m the princess there, and I can give you a reward!" The little girl asked to Dustless.


    Her name seems to be Sylvia Roreamon, the fourth prince of the country.


    The kid with a broken arm just now seems to be called Asiu Blake, and Dustless also understands what world he landed on��the star-knighted dragon knight.


    "I really have a relationship with the protagonist." Wuchen sighed.


    "Is he okay?" Sylvia stared at the dust in anxiety, her eyes filled with water mist, and Ashby Blake seemed to be important to her, and the little boy was crying.


    "I just broke an arm, I can''t die." Wu Chen said quietly, "The mother dragon should treat him ... the kid''s talent seems to be good, and he was fancy by that mother dragon."


    "That''s fine." Sylvia''s face smiled brightly.


    "That kid just helped you complete the ritual of the baby, and now I''m a idiot ... The identity of the princess is too worthless, and I don''t know the meaning of holding the word." Wuchen couldn''t help but admire Ashobrek. Now, this kid''s protagonist''s halo is really too strong.


    "I must replace him as a great knight!" Sylvia''s eyes glowed with determination.


    He heard nothing and said nothing. He could only say that the protagonist party was too wayward. From the dragon mother, it was learned that Sylvia had not become a dragon breeder. Sylvia''s Parkland Slaughter was fancy. The person in question was actually Ashe Blake, but the boy forced Lancelot to Sylvia, so the girl was so moved and even turned into an idiot.


    "Sadly."


    Wu Chen gave a glance at Silvier, and the words immediately annoyed the girl. She pointed at Wu Chen angrily, as if she was being insulted. "You look down on me?"


    "That''s not true."


    Dustlessly denied the first time, his eyes were deep, slowly said: "Shaohua is easy to die, time is long, life haste for decades ... isn''t it pitiful to live for others."


    Sylvia sniffed a little, then snorted, "What do you know, this is also my dream!"


    "I don''t understand children''s dreams."


    Smile without saying a word.

 v11 Chapter 3： How about being my maid? [First more]

    With dust-free help, the two went back as quickly as possible.


    The capital of the Knights of Loreiamont is a bustling city with a large population. The streets are also crowded with people, and there are many shops and shops.


    "Hum, frightened by the bustlingness of our Knights of Roreamon?


    Sylvia turned her head and looked at the silent dustlessness, like the arrogant little swan, hands on his hips, and looked at him with his head raised, "Relax, look at you pitifully, when I meet my father, I will let him Give you more treasures. "


    "Really? Thank you so much." Wuchen casually responded.


    His eyes have been on the nearby crowds, walking in foreign countries, looking at the local characteristics, but can also pass the boring time.


    At the same time, from time to time, dragon knights passed by, and the dragons flew high, flying across the blue sky, overlooking the entire king, attracting a lot of attention.


    "How handsome!"


    Sylvia''s eyes suddenly turned into a peach heart, very obsessed.


    "It''s exploding. It''s like a bunch of country guys who haven''t seen the world! What a glorious ride on a broken lizard." Wu Chen was dismissive.


    Unconsciously, the two walked to the palace, and the princess Sylvia was there. The two were received for the first time, and even Dust was treated as a guest.


    To a certain extent, Dustless is Sylvia''s life-saving benefactor. He escorted him all the way, and the daughter-controlled father was naturally grateful.


    ...............


    The royal palace is used to receive guests in the lobby.


    "Thank you so much, Sylvia disappeared from home in the past few days. I didn''t worry a lot, even the big king was sent over by me."


    Sylvia''s father, Ovaldro Reamon, was grateful for Dustlessness, and even his eyes burst into tears.


    "Just laughed, this old guy would talk like this to my younger sister," said the blond girl next to King Howard, stoutly speaking.


    She looks a bit similar to Sylvia, and she also has flowing, brilliant blond hair, and they look like sisters.


    The only difference is the temperament. Sylvia feels like a proud little princess ... but the girl in front of her is very different. Her eyes are lingering and her eyes are like swords and swords. Wearing exquisite armor and a sword hanging around her waist, she looks very majestic. Ordinary people are probably frightened when she stands in front of her!


    "This little guy is a bit funny." Wu Chen could not help but glance at the girl and asked blurtly, "Are you Sylvia''s sister Veronica?"


    "Do you know me?" Obviously Dust was right, and the girl''s beautiful eyes appeared unexpectedly.


    "Of course, Sylvia introduced me to your elder sister." Wu Chen found a reason to pretend.


    "So it is."


    Veronica nodded when she heard the words, and didn''t delve into it.


    "It''s almost time for dinner, let''s have a meal together!"


    auzw.com


    King Edward''s sincere invitation was clean, and naturally he was rude. Even if the king did not invite him, he planned to dine here.


    The type of dinner is very rich, there are all kinds of exquisite food, and there are even many dust-free and unseen, the taste is great.


    "This vulgar guy, isn''t he afraid of dying!"


    Sylvia stared blankly at the table in front of Dust. Plates and bowls were piled over a meter high, which was enough to see how amazing this guy''s appetite was.


    "That abominable dragon mother, Foo, what kind of dragon breeder did I become, and said that the hatched dragon would cook and do laundry, why not move at all!" While dustless eating, his heart slandered the lie-long dragon mother.


    Really, what about basic trust between people? How can you lie? !! Dust-free can clearly feel that the sphere in the body is devouring the power of his body, and nothing else is done.


    "Right ... you call Wuchen, right?"


    Just as Dustless Gorge swallowed, a pleasant voice came from the side. Dustless mouth stopped and turned to look at the iron goddess Veronika.


    "Is there something to do with Her Royal Highness?" Dustlessly touched his belly, leaning lazily on the seat, and satiated comfortably.


    "I would like to thank you in earnest about Sylvia," Veronica explained. "Let''s talk somewhere else."


    After speaking, no matter whether she agreed or refused, Veronica turned and left.


    "It also seems to be a problem child."


    The boring dustlessness followed, and his intuition told him that it was not as simple as imagined.


    ...............


    "Her Royal Highness, do you seem to have taken me to the wrong place?"


    In a special room, there was no dust around, it didn''t look like a place for hospitality, because there were beds and wardrobes, and there were still many Sylvia photos on the walls.


    "This is my bedroom," Veronica explained, then slammed the door shut.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of steel sounded abruptly, and Veronika''s long sword hung from her waist. The sharp edge also pointed to the dust-free, cold-light thorns of the sword.


    "What does this mean? Play with me on the map?" Wu Chen frowned. Although I guessed that Veronica had something to do with herself, I didn''t expect it.


    Moreover, Wuchen felt the stern suffocation from Veronica. The child was full of hostility towards himself, because the murderous was too pure, and the young ambition that seemed young was not too small, and wanted to kill Wuchen.


    "Who the **** are you ?!" Veronika said coldly, striding forward, wearing a clear sound of armor, wearing a horn like a horn on the battlefield.


    However, dust-free does not eat this set.


    "A small kid with no healthy hair, dare to dance with a knife in front of me? A girl should look like a girl. What is it like to be a maid?"


    Wuchen''s face had a playful smile on his face, and all the creepy killings around him were ignored.

 v11 Chapter 4： Long memory [second more]

    "Shame on the royal family, you are wanton!"


    It was said that Veronica could not help but be furious. Her prince princess screamed and looked respectfully, but she did not take her princess'' identity into mind at all.


    Now letting her be a maid is simply too deceptive, too horrible, and her sin should be rampant!


    "Oh!"


    Angered, Veronica''s heart swung across, Slim''s arms swept out, and a swift blade of light swept over.


    "Ghost ... when I played this stuff, your country was not born yet!"


    Dustlessly grabbed a hand in the past, listening only to the sound of a slap, Veronica trembled, and those steel-like fingers easily caught the incoming weapon.


    "Impossible, I''m a Valkyrie, how could it be so simple to lose!" Veronica''s pupils jumped wildly, and her breathing stopped at this moment.


    Because it is so bizarre, when you look away, Dustless uses **** to grip her weapon. The scene in front is suitable for appearing in a dream!


    How strange is this, this, this, this?


    "What do you look like?" Staring at Veronika, he smiled, "Just like this ... I''m not serious yet!"


    "Few people there!"


    The unbelieving Veronica bit her tongue and calmed her with a sharp tingling. She pulled it hard, and the sword was forcibly freed from the dustless hands. Then she swayed again with her hands, and the savage light of the savage wave opened. This time, I flew straight towards the dust-free noodle door!


    "Uncontrollable little devil." Wuchen said indifferently, his eyes blinked, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    "boom!"


    Striking at the dust-free weapon, Veronika herself was taken off by violent repulsion.


    "Wow whine--"


    Veronica, who was blasted to the wall, vomited blood, pale as snow, and looked at the dustless subconsciously holding arms, but ...


    "how come..."


    Veronica had dementia in her eyes and had nothing left in her hands. She wore it for many years, and the weapons that accompanied her on the battlefield had been broken.


    "It hurts? Sorry, you haven''t reached the age that makes me fragrant and cherish." Wu Chen looked down at Veronica, looking down like a bottomless black hole.


    auzw.com "Guru!"


    Veronica choked a choked throat, and narrowed her neck subconsciously.


    "How ... are you afraid now?" Wuchen smiled and squatted down, clutching the girl''s fair chin, questioning: "I have a question, why are you targeting me? We seem to meet for the first time, right?"


    "Because you''re lying!" Veronica looked at Dustlessly without fear. Even though she was not as good as this guy, her eyes were still arrogant. "You know me ... and it was introduced by Sylvia, This is absolutely impossible! "


    "I know Sylvia better than anyone. She has a fear of my sister and mentions my name, she will avoid it. It is ridiculous to introduce me to you!" Veronica said. Finally, he added, "My younger sister, who I tuned out by myself, knows better than anyone."


    "This is what it was." There was no dust, and she looked at Veronica indifferently. I didn''t expect it to be because of this tiny flaw, not even a flaw. In fact, because of a sentence, the little girl saw that she had The problem is that the city government is not bad.


    "Anyway ... you offend me. Although I don''t know anything about children, you are the exception." Dustlessly looked at Veronica, and concluded: "If you let you go, you will surely Revenge me, a woman like you is particularly vengeful. "


    Upon hearing that, Veronica twitched her lips, and asked gloomily, "Where did you see that?"


    "Your body shows it." The dustless and downcast look down, the two heavy spheres are very eye-catching, "Women usually have big chests, small eyes, and flowers in the flowers. About this, I am here. ... "


    "Nonsense!" Veronika snorted, and then turned her head away, no longer looking at the dusty cheek.


    However, Dust-free is really right. If there is a chance to live, Veronika hunts down to the ends of the earth and seeks dust-free cleansing shame.


    Actually ... this isn''t small-minded? !!


    "Nothing"


    After carefully watching the Veronica card, Wu Chen suddenly sighed and touched his stomach, saying, "Your father just invited me for a big meal, and he killed his daughter before the meal was digested. It seems a bit unreasonable." . "


    "Just give you a little lesson, long memory is not bad."


    There was a sinister smile on the corner of Dustless Mouth, and it seemed very insignificant. Even Veronica felt a bit abnormal and shrank her body subconsciously.


    "Just let the horse come over by any means, and I''ll be bitten by a dog!" Even though the body was convulsing, Veronica would die to save her face.


    "After all, it''s still too young. If you''re too young, you''ll talk fast, or lack experience." Dust shook his head, and the iron goddess of the future was not as timid as he is now.


    Without a word, she tied Veronika up without dust, and immediately fell and hung on a pillar, her body floating in midair.


    "You, you better don''t act lightly, I tell you, I am a princess!" Veronica warned loudly, and finally remembered that she was a princess. The soldiers of the knighthood will not leave the piece you killed! "


    "The bones are so hard. It''s time to kill me?"


    Dustlessly raised his hand and fell to the tall buttocks.

 v11 Chapter 5： Heavenly Bizarre [Third]

    "metamorphosis!"


    Veronica clenched her teeth and looked intently. Her cheeky face had turned red, and she could not wait to find a place to dig into it.


    Anyway, she is also the first prince of the kingdom. She was hanged and spanked by Wu Chen like this. Don''t I lose face? !!


    "Oops ..."


    Seems to be seeing the most funny picture, there was a base of laughter in Wu Chen''s mouth, and he walked up to Veronika, "This blush is like a monkey''s ass!"


    "You are bold !!!"


    Veronica stared fiercely at Dustless, her eyes were extremely brutal, like an injured beast. At this moment, her strength is not as good as that of Dustless, being hanged up, or she would have jumped over and slaughtered this guy.


    Tonyma bullies!


    "Bold ....? It''s not a day or two that I''m bold, but now I know it''s too late." Wuchen said indifferently: "Ghost, remember, any identity in the world is shit, Don''t say that you are just a prince, and I will not look at it even if you are the lord of a country. "


    "In the face of absolute strength, everything is a paper tiger." Dustless voice splashed in the same cold water, Veronica was cold and her eyes could not help but feel sad.


    She is also not a dragon breeder. When Veronica was not accepted when she accepted the rite of birth, the reason was quite funny. The dragon mother felt that Veronica''s eyes were too cruel, so she eliminated her!


    Although he could not be a Yulong, and the child became an excellent warrior, in any case, after all, he was an ordinary human, and his overall ability was not as good as the Yulong.


    "Oops ... I thought you were a strong woman, why do you see sorrow in your eyes now? This image is collapsing too quickly!" Wu Chen took a chair and sat leisurely In front of Veronica.


    "Hum, you are blind!"


    Veronica snorted, the sorrow was fleeting, and whispered, "And ... why can''t I be sad, I cry when I want to cry, laugh when I want to laugh, it''s your offense!"


    On hearing that, the smile on Wushen''s face became stronger, and he got closer to Veronica''s face. "You know that I will pack you up when I say these things. Now, not only has not converged, but I also run the train with my mouth full ... Intentionally? Do you have a tendency to be abused ?! "


    After speaking, Wu Chen seemed to be frightened, patted his chest and said, "Now are the girls so terrible? Even the taste of the daughter Wang is so heavy."


    "You''re just aggravating the ass!" Veronika trembled with anger, her face was red with a thick neck, and she was struggling violently, hoping to jump over and kill the **** immediately.


    This guy is cheap, has cheap hands, and cheaper mouth!


    "You better not fall into my hands, or one day, I will return to you 100 times the humiliation of today!" Veronica''s pupil glowed with great earnestness, "Or you kill me now! "


    "I said it all, your father just treated me and killed his daughter in a blink of an eye. It''s not kind." Dust shook his head and turned a deaf ear to Veronica''s threat.


    "You speak nicely!" At the moment Veronica did not care about the image of the princess, and all the stars of Momo sprayed into the dust. "What you are doing is known to my father, and he will surely dump you by eight. ! "


    Don''t look at the old man who looks old and disrespectful, but he is very fond of his children.


    "The key is this kind of shameful thing ... your queen-faced girl will never speak, telling others about her grievances, is it more uncomfortable than killing you?" Dustless smiled proudly, looking very proud By Veronica.


    She''s seen so many girls like this, and she has to face her life to suffer.


    "You bastard..."


    Veronica stared at the dustlessly, why is this guy like a maggot in her stomach?


    "Dare you scold me?"


    The dusty face was full of evil taste, and the corner of the mouth was curved with evil, "It seems that the lesson I just gave you is not enough!"


    auzw.com After finishing speaking, Dustless raised a hand!


    "Asshole, stop me!" Veronica warned, her voice was a bit sharp, and she naturally knew what Dust would do next.


    "Do n��t you stop me and scold me **** ?! It ��s so terrible!" Dust fell and slapped, how could there be such a beggar?


    "Snapped!"


    Another slap fell on Veronika''s butt, this time more severely than before, a crimson slap print was like a soldering iron.


    "You wait for me, sooner or later I will unload you eight pieces, and then take the body to feed ..."


    "Snapped!"


    "Heavenly demon, I Veronica swears, I must give you ..."


    "Snapped!"


    "Dead metamorphosis, I want to die with you !!!"


    "Snapped!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    If it is another girl, it is estimated that she has already been soft and begging for mercy, and Wu Chen actually wants to rub the spirit of this cold-blooded warrior, who knows that he has not been spared for dozens of slaps.


    "This little girl''s bones are really hard."


    Dustless eyes stared at Veronica, who was hung up, and took a deep breath, and then asked with a smile: "Why, now that you know how to behave, don''t you say anything?"


    "Humph!"


    Veronica lowered her head and closed her eyes instead of looking at the dust. It seemed to be really interesting.


    "It wouldn''t have been long since."


    Dustless smiled and didn''t speak, and then a pungent smell spread out, and Dustlessly sniffed subconsciously, this smell was extremely pungent, and every man should be familiar with it.


    "Strange"


    The dustless expression was weird like never before, staring at Veronica and asking, "Did you say your bedroom is close to the public toilet? This urine smell is too obvious!"


    Veronica''s face suddenly darkened when she heard Yan Qiao''s face, she didn''t answer the dust, but only subconsciously tightened her body.


    The smell of urine enveloped the room for a long time, but helplessly, the window was opened without dust. Strangely, although the acrid smell had slowed down, it did not dissipate.


    "It doesn''t seem to be coming from outside."


    Looking around, and no toilets around him, he looked at Veronica and asked, "What the **** ..."


    The voice at the corner of his mouth stopped abruptly, and the dust-free pupil suddenly enlarged several times. With excellent vision, he saw Veronica''s lower body armor stained with yellowish water stains ...


    "Is it hey, this is a big anecdote."


    He smiled dustily and weirdly at Veronica.

 v11 Chapter 6： Kings draw [Fourth]

    "I''m not mistaken, oh yeah ... the dignified king girl urinated her pants ... if this is passed on, it is estimated that the whole kingdom will boil!"


    "No, no, no, you read it wrong, kid, you definitely read it wrong !!! It''s sweaty smell !!! It''s sweat stains !!!" Veronica panicked at this moment and looked up and warned: "You If you dare to say it, it will mean ruining my reputation. The old guy of my father will definitely give you ... "


    Veronica''s tone stopped abruptly, and the dustlessness that had caught her eyes had disappeared.


    "Wait for me, even if it''s the end of the earth, I will tie you back!" Veronica solemnly swears, the greatest shame in this life must be washed away.


    .............................


    When I first arrived, in this unfamiliar country, Dustless had no place to stay, and a few words of greetings from King Edward, Dustlessly planned to leave.


    After a full meal, I''ll have a good night''s sleep. Anyway, staying here is fine.


    "It''s late at night, and there is some inconvenience in going out. Just rest in the palace. There are many vacancies!" Odewa greeted very friendly.


    "This is unnecessary."


    Wu Chen''s face refused unnaturally. He had just violently adjusted Veronica. Now the old man is so kind, and Wu Chen inevitably feels guilty.


    How thick my skin is, I feel embarrassed at this moment.


    "Master Dustless still agree, otherwise Her Majesty will be sleepless." At this time, a pleasant voice came from behind, gentle and melodious, very elegant.


    Just listening to the sound can tell that this is a woman with high looks and accomplishments.


    Dust turned and looked, and sure enough, a beautiful girl in a maid''s clothes was watching her quietly, her face was marked, her facial features were also exquisite, maybe it was a bit short-sighted, and she was wearing a pair of glasses.


    "This is Frida Shirley, just call her Shirley. She is currently serving as a housekeeper in the Royal Palace. If you have any trouble, please look for her." Introducing King Edward and Yan Yuese, Shirley bowed slightly to the dust. Give a gift.


    "That would bother you." It was difficult to be hospitable, and she promised cleanly.


    ................


    Half an hour later, in the luxurious large bathroom of the Royal Palace.


    "It seems to be growing up."


    No dust squinting, soaking in the pool lazily, feeling the power injected by the dragon mother in the body, it was the size of a fist before, and now it has a big head.


    It must be understood that it was only a few hours before and after that, it grew several times in such a short time.


    "Oh!"


    The heavy knock on the door sounded, and the pleasant voice before it echoed again, "Sorry, Lord Dustless."


    auzw.com Before waiting for Dustlessness to agree, a beautiful shadow came in.


    "It''s just a bath. I don''t need anyone to help."


    The dust-free soaking in the pool, his gaze passed through the heavy mist of water, and it was the former beauty housekeeper-Shirley.


    At this moment she was only wearing a simple bath towel, and half of that majestic career line was exposed.


    "Master King has commanded me to entertain you, how can such a trivial matter as bathing allow my distinguished guests to do it by themselves and leave it to me." Shirley said solemnly, despite her nice words, her cheeks were red.


    This is actually the first time she has done this.


    "........."


    Dustless was too lazy to stop it. With closed eyes, leaning quietly by the pool, he said doubtfully, "It''s the first time I''ve seen me. Why do I feel that King Edward has been too kind to me?"


    "I also do not understand."


    Shirley pours a shower gel in her hand, and then spreads her little hand on the dust-free spine. The movement is slow and gentle. "There were also guests who entered the palace before. You were the first to be treated like this by the King."


    "Presumably it is the Lord Sylvia''s rescue." Shirley said while helping to clean her body, "Sirvia is the king''s favorite child."


    "Just this?"


    There was a suspicion of dustless eyes, apparently unbelief.


    This old man looks a bit disrespectful and actually belongs to the savvy category. He has left the country''s operations to the excellent staff to take care of himself. He lives very leisurely and moisturized. This shows that this old man has a very good ability to see people. .


    "Maybe there are other reasons."


    Shirley''s small hand fell from the dustless spine to her arm and expressed her opinion. "The Kingdom of Loreammon is in the midst of the two empires. When it encounters a stranger, the king will draw it as a way to save the country. Card. "


    "That is to say, your king intends to win over me?" Dustlessly touched his chin, and thought carefully, it is not impossible. The situation of the Knights of Roreamon is really not very good, especially in the two major geographies. The empire is surrounded, so anyone with strong force in this country will be recruited.


    That''s when this time, without dusting his face, he said angrily: "Take a bath and take a bath, what do you touch!"


    "what!?"


    Shirley froze a bit, looking down subconsciously, his hands holding the most important place of dust-free.


    "Oh my God--I''m so sorry!"


    Shirley yelled and was so frightened that she let go of her hands, anxiously embarrassed, and forgot to chat with Dustless!


    "This woman is really nervous!" Was silent and waved quickly, and said, "Okay, I''ll deal with it by myself, you go back to rest."


    Just now Wu Chen''s remarks ended, Shirley made another amazing move.

 v11 Chapter 7： No doors! [Fifth more]

    Where she had just loosened, the little girl grabbed again suddenly, and Dust hit a clever hand.


    "What do you want ?!" Wu Chen asked with a twitched face, perhaps because he was too nervous, and this little girl had a lot of strength. "It hurts, I rely on it, do you want Laozi to break off the grandchildren ?!"


    "I, I, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry !!!"


    Shirley kept talking, and her speech was unfavorable. "His Majesty, let me serve you with all my heart, this, this, this trivial matter!"


    After speaking, Shirley started to squeeze some shower gel again, and smeared it and gently slipped down.


    "........."


    Dustlessly stunned, he and Shirley met for the first time, and the other party was able to do such a thing. Is it


    "I''m fascinated by Lao Tzu?" Wu Chen suddenly raised his head, his mind narcissistic.


    "Ah-don''t mess around!"


    Shirley screamed awkwardly. It didn''t matter that she didn''t move. She almost didn''t catch it because it was slippery to apply a shower gel.


    "Really, you ca n��t adapt, you refuse, and no one forces you to do this kind of thing." Wuchen naturally also found Shirley''s embarrassment. Her skills are very rusty, and even make Wucheng feel some pain. Help someone take a bath once, sometimes it ��s not easy to control.


    ...............................


    This painful and happy scene lasted about ten minutes. After the incident, Shirley took Dustless to the bedroom to rest, and prepared a variety of supper before leaving.


    In the King''s Chamber.


    "Old guy, why didn''t you kick that guy away, and you left him there for the night, did you get water in your head?" Veronika lost her temper against King Edward on the throne and was about to vomit blood.


    This impudent tone didn''t seem to speak to his father at all, but King Edward took his own beard lightly and seemed to get used to Veronica like this.


    The reason why it was so hot was that she also heard that Dustless stayed here overnight. Veronica waited for Dustlessness immediately, but after thinking of the gap between them, the unrealistic thoughts followed. Already.


    If she rushed to challenge Dustlessness, the scene just now might be staged again. When thinking of Dustlessness humiliating herself, Veronica got cold all over her and went up in goose bumps.


    Now, this **** who bullies himself lives in his own home. What a reason!


    "Your opinion on dustlessness seems to be very big, Veronica." King Edward looked suspiciously at Veronica, who asked his face complexion, and asked with curiosity: "Did you know before?"


    auzw.com


    "Uh....."


    Veronica chuckled, then gave a scornful glance, "Who knows that guy! I see him ... no, I feel awkward when I hear his name!"


    "But listening to your tone, it seems as if you can''t wait to kill him immediately, is there any resentment?" King Edward frowned, so-called daughter Moruo, no one knew Veronica better than him.


    "Those who offend me are dead." Veronica gave a ruthless cry, and then the temperature rose, "I just worry that the dust is not good for Sylvia."


    When talking about Sylvia, Veronica will be infinitely gentle and doting.


    "That''s true."


    Listening to Veronica''s justification, King Edward''s inner doubts were relieved. Yeah, those who dare to provoke her eldest daughter have become corpses! If it was an enemy, it would have died!


    In fact, what King Edward did not know was that Wuchen was not Veronica''s enemy, but her nemesis!


    "Although it''s unclear what dust-free is, but I''m sure he will murder Sylvia if he does-absolutely not." King Edward''s tone was extremely serious and extremely certain.


    "Why?" Veronika stayed a little bit, and her father, who knew Dustless today, was so sure of where he came from.


    "If you think about it, if he is going to persecute Sylvia, is it necessary to bring it back? It is not necessary, not even killing her, and just throw it into a deep forest and old forest to survive on its own." King Edward analyzed: "So dustlessness may persecute Sylvia. It may not exist at all."


    "He stayed here, in fact, valued his power." King Edward''s eyes flashed: "The two empires at the border of the kingdom both have wolf ambitions for us, and the benefits of a powerful deterrent are self-evident ... I heard Sylvia said that the dust-free strength is strong, and it can fly in the air without the need for a dragon, and the most important point ... "


    King Edward exhaled and looked at Veronica excitedly, "This is what Sylvia told me. Dustless and that dragon mother seem to be particularly familiar. Even dragon mother still wants dustlessness. I plan to Let him be your lobbyist! "


    Veronica had the qualifications of a dragon breeder, but sadly, when she was baptized, the dragon mother''s eyes were too disgusting, so she felt that she was not suitable for being a dragon breeder.


    "So it is?"


    As soon as Veronica''s eyes lighted, she apparently moved and her heartbeat accelerated.


    But think about it ... what, let yourself ask that big pervert to help! ?


    "No, there are no doors!"


    With a big wave, Veronica left in anger and angrily, "What dragon breeders and dragon knights are **** ... My Veronica is not weaker than anyone even without Parker!"


    Asking Veronica to go to dustless help is more painful than killing her.

 v11 Chapter 8： Your dog is very clever! [First more]

    Veronica almost fainted, and it was okay to switch to someone else. She didn''t mind asking for a face cheekily, but now let her ask for a man who had offended herself before? Even if he doesn''t pursue the dust-free sin, he still needs to please him? !!


    Nima is simply nonsense!


    "boom!"


    Veronica, ashamed and angry, closed the door of the meeting room with such force that her eardrums were tingling.


    "The old man seems to have reached the menopause, and even asked me to ask him for help, delusional, let alone a dragon knight ..." Veronika was so angry that even if she is not a dragon knight, she is not good of?


    Had King Edward not been her father, it would have been a slap! !! !!


    "Master Veronica, are you ...?"


    A long-awaited young man walked over to the door. This man was wearing an armor, tall and straight, and also looked like Yu Xuanang. His first impression was that he was extraordinary.


    This man is the Guardian Captain of the Dragon Knights. His name is Glenn Makugaia and is currently one of Veronica''s most loyal men.


    "I''m fine."


    Veronica''s gaze was closed, but her facial expression was still extremely ugly. "Go back to rest, I want to go out alone to relax."


    Recently, Veronica was in a good mood. Her cute sister Sylvia not only returned safely, but also completed the ritual of young children, which made Veronica very happy as a sister.


    But the most terrible thing is that the dustless broom star is here ...


    "understand..."


    There was a flash of light in Ge Lian''s eyes, and he quickly retreated.


    I have been with Veronica for a while. As a subordinate, he naturally understands Veronica''s character. Veronica always used to say everything and was very popular.


    What it looks like now, Dangdang constantly suffers from chaos!


    ..............


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was late at night. The bright moon was hanging high in the sky, and everything was quiet. Today''s night is a bit scary.


    "Creak"


    The door of the clean bedroom was gently opened, and a dark shadow stepped in from outside. The man took a large knife in his hand and walked like a ghost without sound.


    auzw.com "It''s you outsider who disturbed Veronica''s state of mind. Since the adult is not easy to handle, I can only solve it for her."


    The man walked to the bed and held the big sword high on the dust-free head.


    Through the blurry moonlight outside the window, you can see this guy''s flickering face-Ge Lian! It was Veronica''s knight.


    "Most of the night, while others are sleeping, carry a big knife into someone''s room, even a ghost will be scared to death by you." Sleeping dustlessly opened his eyes suddenly, looking at Ge indifferently. Lian, "Miscellaneous fish, courage is not small."


    "You, you you you you are not asleep !?"


    Ge Lian was shocked, and his body quickly stepped back.


    "Asleep is asleep, but I''m scared to wake you up." Wu Chen stretched his waist, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and yawned, "Your intention is hidden, and there is almost no leakage. , I didn''t make a sound when I was in action. These two points are worthy of praise, but ah ... your maliciousness against me is too obvious. Before I entered the door, I discovered it when wandering outside the corridor. "


    "Well, now that you know, it''s just right, get dressed and fight with me!" Ge Lian pointed at Dustlessly, and said in a deep voice, "Master Veronika''s mood is disturbed because of you, and your pest will disturb her future Rhythm ... Since the adult is unwilling to kill you, I will be the executioner. "


    "A lot of nonsense, none of them are useful, all in all ..." Wu Chen dug his ears and asked gently: "Are you here to kill me? Your master is still afraid to grin my teeth, you this one Dogs are very clever! Want to use my head to slap? My mother, how much dog food did Veronica feed you to make you so smart ?! "


    "court death!"


    Hearing that, Ge Lian was furious, chopped over with a huge double sword in both hands, and Qinghan''s sword body was covered with a light blue faint light, which was a magical power.


    Ge Lian is a powerful knight himself, and now uses the power of magic, even a mountain can be split. Obviously, this guy moved against the dust.


    Since the other party is real, Dust Free will not be stubborn, and the killer will always kill it!


    "Buzz"


    Dust-free right hand sprayed out a lot of flashes, a laser sword-Tiancong Yunjian, instantly formed.


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    Looking at Ge Lian who came down, his clean arm waved, and a powerful sword swept out.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when the two were in contact, Ge Lian''s elaborate sword broke off on the spot, and the power from the front of the sword was too strong, and even he was shocked, and the scene was completely overwhelming.


    "Do you still want to kill me at this level? The next three rotten ones, go back to practice for a few more years, and then come to the Laozi class to get an axe!" Dustlessly stared at Ge Lian with a dull face, sarcastically: "Yes, Veronica the little ghost She hated me very much, but do you know why she didn''t dare come to trouble me? She knows that the strength of each other is vastly different, the winning percentage is zero, and rushing to come is also humiliating, so I dare not to do anything. "


    "That is to say, did you run over and assassinate me without Veronica''s permission?" Dustless eyes twinkled with bright luster. Although it was only speculation without evidence, Veronica had been in her This is a big loss, and will definitely not let Ge Lian come to assassinate him.


    Because this is a mortal situation!

 v11 Chapter 9： Some people do not want you to die! [Second more]

    "I''m only responsible for killing you. Nothing else needs to be asked!" Ge Lian stared at Dustlessly, the floating intention in his eyes remained the same. For him, Dustlessness is a must-kill.


    "Come on," said Dustlessly, "I will be afraid of you !?"


    Then, the most ridiculous scene happened. The boy Ge Lian ran barehanded. This guy is the so-called Dragon Knight, who even gave up calling the Paladin armor?


    "Is this looking down on me?"


    Dustlessly touched his head, he couldn''t help but feel speechless. After experiencing so many worlds, it was the first time that he saw someone running up and punching him with bare hands.


    Stupid no margins!


    "Buzz"


    The dust-free thumb was lifted gently, and a penetrating ray of light penetrated.


    "laser!"


    With a single flick, a powerful light of destruction swept out.


    "Oh!"


    The light was fleeting, and it was difficult for human eyes to capture. He passed Ge Lian''s body instantly. He immediately felt tingling in his chest. There seemed to be something burning in the internal organs. He looked down fiercely. The light penetrated, the beam was hot, and the wounds were black.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The light that passed through Ge Lian fell on the wall, causing a loud explosion.


    With such a big noise, naturally a large number of knights came from all directions.


    "Tongtong!"


    Ge Lian knelt on his knees, and the sweat stains on his head fell like raindrops. Although the wound hurt his heart and heart, but his heart was extremely depressed at the moment, "This is over."


    Although the guards Ge Lian all knew, and even many people were under his command, he was still very worried at this moment, because no one had ordered to kill the dust, and he did it privately.


    From this point, he has committed taboos.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t see it. Your life is very hard." There was a wave of light radiating from the dustless eyes, and he looked at Ge Lian quite unexpectedly.


    Physical fitness is pretty good. If you change to someone else, you will definitely faint even if you don''t hit the key.


    "Master Ge Lian ?!"


    The guards rushing around saw the painful face of Ge Lian, and everyone was surprised.


    "Don''t you grab this assassin yet?" Wuchen scoffed with a shame on his face: "Are you all blind? One of the people who just assassinated me just now, isn''t this uncle''s quick response, maybe your heads have moved, you Crap! "


    For this group of guards, Wu Chen naturally ruthlessly scolded and replaced Ge Lian assassination of others, which may have been successful.


    auzw.com "Master Ge Lian is an assassin? No !!!!"


    The guards whispered and talked, and everyone had an expression that was unacceptable, because how could their respected Lord Ge Lian be an assassin.


    "This bunch of idiots!"


    Wu Chen yelled in his heart, and it seemed that nonsense was useless.


    "Buzz"


    A large flash of light appeared from the front of the thumb, and a flash of strong penetration penetrated Ge Lian''s head.


    "If you can still survive if you pierce your head this time ... then I have nothing to say." Dustless mouth spit out the cold, quietly speaking.


    "Stop it for me!"


    At this moment, an angry courage came, and everyone bowed their heads respectfully and shouted respectfully, "Master Wang Nu!"


    Dustless eyes also looked over, and the bright eyes reflected the figure of Veronica, and her face suddenly became awkward. She deliberately lengthened her voice and said, "You, the prince and daughter who are urinating everywhere, are you here? Disrespectful. ,sorry!"


    Upon hearing that, Veronica''s eyes were dark, and a burst of blood rushed into her head, and she almost fainted.


    They warned this guy not to talk casually, just ignore it, and expose her in public? On purpose! !! !!


    "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!" At this time, Veronica did not admit it, otherwise the reputation of the Knight King family and their own glory would evaporate instantly.


    I''m afraid that from now on, there will be a nickname for a bedwetting princess!


    "Release my man!" Veronika bit her tongue, calmed down quickly, and said, "No matter what Gu Lian made, you are not qualified to try him!"


    "You can''t say that. If it has nothing to do with me, you won''t get involved, but you may not know that this boy assassinated me. Even if he kills him, I don''t think your king has anything to say?" Said indifferently, this kid named Ge Lian touched his bottom line.


    "Assassination ?!"


    Veronica''s pupils contracted violently. It was a felony for natives to assassinate a foreign guest, and the crime was executed, especially Ge Lian was the captain of the Knights. The crime was increased, and the hangings were light, just as Dustless said. He wasn''t exaggerated, and even light.


    "Is what he said true? Ge Lian !!!" Veronica''s voice suddenly increased several times, and anyone could hear her anger. "Why did such a stupid thing !!! ! "


    "............."


    Ge Lian lowered her head and silently. Everyone knows that the meaning of this is very simple. Silence is the default.


    "If you don''t say anything, then I will send you on the road." Wu Chen walked to Ge Lian, "Are there any last words?"


    "Let''s not talk nonsense, I''m not afraid of life and death Ge Ge!" Ge Lian said with full confidence, from the moment he became a knight, Ge Lian put aside life and death.


    "Courage is commendable, and it deserves praise."


    Dustless smiled, Yu Guang looked at Veronica, and said meaningfully: "I am afraid that some people are not willing to die for you, after all, you are a gifted doggie."


    With these words falling down, Veronica''s expression on the face suddenly froze.

 v11 Chapter 10： Still not thank you? [Third more]

    "Your boy ..."


    Looking at Wuchen''s mean expression, Veronica knew that this guy was determined to be himself. If he didn''t pay some price, this guy would surely kill Ge Lian in front of himself.


    "Although this guy, Ge Lian, was impulsive, in the wrong way, it was still for me, and he couldn''t die," Veronica thought.


    Naturally, she did not want Ge Lian to be executed. First of all, Ge Lian''s excellent fighting ability and commanding force followed her into the battlefield many times. She is a veteran with a long experience in the field, and she is absolutely loyal. only.


    There is also a very important point. After waiting for Sylvia to grow up in the future, Veronica intends to make the two a couple, and it will be a good care in the future.


    So no matter what, she won''t let Ge Lian die.


    "Go out first!"


    Veronica waved her hand, and the soldiers who came in were obediently left.


    After everyone left, there was no dust waiting for the three of them. Veronica looked carefully at dustlessness, and after taking a cool breath, restrained the urge to kill, and asked: " What did you think of Ge Lian? "


    "What you said is really weird. What is it about me? This guy came to assassinate me. You asked me?" Wu Chen said politely: "My dog ??is not chained, Do you still blame others? "


    "You can''t be polite when you speak ..." Veronica twitched, her expression was ugly. "Ge Lian is a nobleman. If you kill him at will, would you like to talk to us, Roya Simon? The kingdom is the enemy. Can''t you bear the consequences? "


    Forced helpless, Veronika can only take out the Kingdom of Roya Simon to scare the dust, after all, this country is still quite heavy.


    "Joke, scare me there, I''m not the one who got the big one!" Who knows that there is a clean grin, and he said with confidence: "If you think this country can withstand my anger, please feel free."


    For so many years, Wu Chen hasn''t seen anything. If you want to scare him, this little girl is too far away.


    "I have to fight for your life ?!" Veronika asked in a deep voice, and there were two big empires on the outside, if at this time tearing his face with Dustless ... internal and external problems, the consequences would be disastrous!


    "Actually, I also make sense, and it depends on how you handle it!" Dustlessly looked at Veronica and said with a smile, but fell in Veronica''s eyes.


    "This shameless guy still makes sense ?! Shamelessly!" Veronica slandered, and then a smile broke out from her face, and she said, "No matter what conditions you have, I promise you."


    "It''s pretty much the same." Dustless nodded, then glanced at Ge Lian angrily, "Not ready to get out of the way? Stupid, think about what the consequences are next time you do something. Foolishness is sometimes more hateful than traitor!"


    auzw.com


    "You don''t have to go in!" Ge Lian was furious, his eyes spitting fire.


    "Immediately disappear from my eyes!" Veronika ordered with a stern expression.


    "I" Ge Lian''s cheeks were frozen, hesitated, looked at Veronica very ashamed, and wanted to help her solve the big trouble, but it turned into a big trouble!


    Is it good to do bad things?


    "Ge Lian, you don''t even listen to my military order?" Veronica''s eyes lingered with cold light, and the word military order bit heavily.


    "I understand Lord Veronica."


    Ge Lian dragged his shaky body and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to take a deep look at the dustlessness. The meaning is very simple. If he talks about the excessive conditions, it will be all done in minutes.


    "This idiot will not talk about his weak strength. He ca n��t turn his head. A stupid stupid man seems to be holding on to me until now. What is the use of such a guy and he hasn''t even figured out the strength of each other? , How could you single out such a stupid man? "


    "Huh, no one is perfect, don''t think everyone is the same as you." Veronika rebuked dissatisfied, was Ge Lian weak? That''s right, Ge Lian is really vulnerable when compared with dustlessness.


    But ah, don''t get it wrong. Wu Chen is a demon. Who is not a small and weak person in front of him? Including Veronica is no exception, so it''s not that Ge Lian is too weak, but that the dust is too strong.


    "No more nonsense, what conditions do you have." Veronica bit her silver teeth and stared into the dust, her heart surrendered.


    "Hey ... it''s simple, rest assured, the conditions I mentioned are very ordinary and won''t make you feel embarrassed." Dustless smiled, and looked at Veronika blinklessly, and the latter played for a while. Goosebumps.


    Won''t make us embarrassed? Veronica says she''s in trouble now!


    "The condition is the one I said before. You stay here as a maid for me. You are also a princess. You don''t need to be a slave forever, just for a week ... very simple, right?" Wu Chen was very generous. Said: "Stupidly standing still, come here and pinch my waist and legs, thank you very much!"


    "You are too presumptuous !!!"


    Hearing that Veronica''s eyes were widened, and her breathing was quickened instantly. The majestic career line was trembling and mad.


    "It''s also called simple? Let''s make a grand maid a maid, isn''t it embarrassing for you ?!" Veronica''s face that had just calmed down and instantly flushed, like a soaring lioness, "Why don''t you die?"


    Veronica only felt that she was furious and really wanted to slap the **** to death. For such a ridiculous reason, looking at the clean and calm appearance, she felt normal and reasonable!

 v11 Chapter 11： Yongquan Xiangbao [fourth more]

    "Agree or not agree?"


    Dustlessly sat down casually, pointing to a few positions around, and greeted: "Sit down, don''t be polite to me, they are all my own."


    "..............."


    Veronica''s head twitched and she let herself sit? This **** seems to have forgotten that this is her home!


    "Do you want to regret it? That''s fine, anyway, killing the kid is easy for me." Wu Chen said at will, and Veronica''s anger was raised in a sentence.


    Regardless of the era, in any world, people who use martial arts such as Wuchen are the heart of a nation.


    To deal with this kind of people, we can''t take tough measures. We can only use a scheme similar to boiling frogs in warm water to recruit them. In the event of angering Dustlessness, we will definitely be madly counterattacked.


    "Okay, I promise you, just be your maid!" Veronika bit her silver teeth and said, "But ah, you better keep your promise and don''t ask Ge Lian for trouble in the future."


    "Of course, I still have the basic credibility of this person." Wu Chen smiled slightly, then stood up and stretched out, "Well, go and put on the maid''s clothes, and I''ll find you something to do later."


    "Humph!"


    Veronica glared at the dustlessly, and then left with an angry look.


    It''s a boat, and nothing can change with her ability.


    .................................


    About half an hour later, Veronica finally came, and the little girl was aware of it. When she came over again, she really changed into a black and white maid costume. The perfect curve was undoubted. It''s so drooling, it''s a stunner on earth.


    There was a roar of Veronica in the bathroom at this moment.


    "You guy, didn''t you finish bathing before? You still need to take a bath now, and the most extreme thing is to let me take a bath for you ?!"


    Veronica had a pretty face and turned green, so she should be as shameless as possible, and she was also a princess of a country. What would others think of her when she spread it out?


    As the body of Jin Zhiyu Ye, even help a man take a bath? It''s ridiculous!


    "It''s my shit."


    The dustless soaked in the pool did not cover it, and said lightly: "I only know one thing-you, now, are not a princess high above you, just a maid."


    auzw.com


    "Any other questions?" Wu Chen asked blandly: "Some words, I don''t want to repeat it a second time."


    "............" Veronica stared at the dustlessly, this guy seems to be not afraid of being killed, is it I don''t know what kind of sin it was for her father, King Edward, to do so? !!


    At that time, even if the sky is falling, we must find trouble free of dust.


    "It''s all this time, are you still resisting?" Dustless eyes narrowed, and at the same time a trace of murderous gas was released.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    The room where the hot steam was coming was frozen, and even the hot air was frozen into ice scum.


    "So strong!"


    Veronica''s body shrank into a ball, and under her terrible murderous deterrence, her hair was erected.


    "No wonder this guy dares to do whatever he wants, just in a single thought, is there such a powerful strength ?!" Veronica''s scalp was numb, and if there was no dust in the country to make a mess, even God bless it and finally defeated No dust, and in the end it was a heavy loss.


    "Rest assured, I don''t like unreasonable provocations, as long as your country doesn''t do stupid things, such as Ge Lian, don''t do things like this mindless, I will not look at you for bad luck." Obviously see through In response to Veronica''s worries, Wu Chen slowly said, "One more thing, your father, King Edward, was kind to me. As the saying goes, the grace of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan. If you are in trouble in the future, you can also find me. Help. "


    "Report it to Yongquan?"


    Veronica looked at Dustlessly and looked at her own maid''s clothes, and said yin and yang strangely, "Yongquan Xiangbao you said is forcing me to be a maid?"


    "Uh .... kekekeke!"


    Hearing the words, there was no dust, the old face twitched, and then he laughed and said, "You don''t understand this. I''m actually honing you. You can only grow up if you forget the identity of the princess!"


    "Fart!" Veronica snorted coldly. She wasn''t fooled, and said coldly: "What you call tempering is trample on my dignity!"


    Anyway, she is also a princess. What she is now is not as good as a maid. It''s simply a shame.


    "Veronica, you are just a flower in a greenhouse now. You have experienced some severe storms and may die at any time. At that time, your life may be gone. You still talk to me about dignity? Ridiculous." None Chen''s serious nonsense: "If you want to be strong, you must first know how to serve people!"


    "Shit! When I''m stupid, what''s the relationship between these two! There is no basic connection at all !!!" Veronika snorted, and then unwillingly picked up the shower gel to help clean the body without dust. .


    Immediately when the two skins touched, Veronica''s body vibrated for a moment, as if a current passed through her body, and her little face brushed a hint of redness that had never been seen before.


    Deep inside, a strange emotion never climbed. The most weird thing was that Veronica felt her body warming up after just touching it.

 v11 Chapter 12： This kind of thing is good for me [Fifth more]

    "Is this chick''s body made of water, so sensitive?" Dustless smiled, reached Veronica''s ear, said with a warm breath, "Would you like to play some fun games?"


    "Fun game?"


    For some reason, after hearing these words, Veronica immediately remembered the scene of being hoisted and spanked by the dust, and her entire face was lost.


    "You pervert, let''s play by yourself!" Veronica refused without thinking.


    "Where is the Iron Goddess of Valkyrie, just a coward?"


    Dustlessly murmured, Veronika twitched, and had to calm herself down, hoping that the broom star would get out of nowhere.


    But as the saying goes, good isn''t working, what Veronica least wants to see happen.


    "Your father is not bad here. You can talk to him tomorrow. I plan to live here for ten and a half months." Dustless said, holding his head in both hands.


    "Bang! No, get out of here !!!"


    The violent Veronica broke the shower gel bottle directly and shouted, "Don''t be too embarrassed, this is the kingdom of the Knights of Roy Raymond, not your home!"


    "Only the royal family lives here." Veronika added, "You are not a royal family, not even a noble, just a civilian. Don''t break the rules !!"


    "It''s not easy to be a nobleman." Wu Chen smiled, and didn''t care about it.


    "Becoming a noble is not casual!"


    Veronica calmed down and explained, "Nobles are usually hereditary or have made great contributions to the kingdom. There is another way to become a dragon knight ..."


    "No, no, these are too troublesome, and there is the simplest." Wuchen smiled mysteriously.


    Veronica looked surprised. "What else?"


    What did you miss?


    "I married you, and suddenly became a nobleman, or the top one," Wu Chen said with a smile. "This is a good thing."


    "Go dreaming!" Veronica snorted proudly. "Even if the men of the world are dead, I will never marry you!"


    "That''s a pity." Wu Chen spread his hands, without any drastic emotional changes.


    However, it is said that women are the strangest creatures. What they get is irrelevant. If they are not available, they will be cherished. Even a noble queen girl will not be exempt from vulgarity. Seeing Wu Chen so calm and calm, Veronica asked angrily "Why ... do you think I don''t deserve you?"


    "I''m relying on ... you''ve got water in your head !?"


    auzw.com I heard that clean, idiot-like eyes stared at Veronica. Does this chick have amnesia? I just said that men from all over the world would die without marrying themselves. , Now ask again worthy?


    "Hum, wait for me, and then hum in my hands!" Veronica depressed her anger, picking up the towel was a tear, like it was dust-free ...


    "It''s been more than a thousand years, and women''s minds still haven''t figured it out!" Wu Chen sighed. I really don''t know if the woman is too fickle or if she is too stupid!


    "Let''s do it yourself." After washing the dust-free upper body, Veronica was about to run.


    "Slow, I didn''t let you go."


    Suddenly Veronica called, "Did you just wash your upper body when you take a shower, and you don''t need to wash your legs and feet?"


    "Did you make a mistake!" Veronica felt that she was going crazy by dustlessness. "There is a difference between men and women, and I will help you wash there. How can I see people in the future?"


    This guy is so unreasonable.


    "I''ve said it all, I''m tempering you. Only by abandoning the so-called shame can one go further and go longer!" Dustlessly said rightly, Veronica yelled at nothing. Shameless.


    Unwillingness is unwilling, after all, no matter how hard the arm is, it still can''t hold the thigh in the end.


    Dustless with closed eyes glared at her suddenly, because Veronica hit him where it mattered most, and suddenly said angrily: "This is the second thing after my life, in case it breaks me You can''t afford it! "


    It wasn''t dust-free and nothing to find, but it seemed that Veronica the girl was deliberate and powerful.


    "Princess is such a force!"


    Looking at Wuchen''s angry look, Veronica had a beautiful smile on her face. After fighting for so long, she raised her eyebrows and exhaled once.


    "is it..."


    Dustless and not angry, said with a smile: "Since this, I still ask your sister to help me wash it, your sister is not clumsy, it is estimated that Sylvia is more gentle."


    "You bastard!"


    After listening to Wuchen''s words, Veronica was about to jump up. Qi Qiqi, who was angry, pointed at Wuchen and cursed: "Supposedly start with a small child, do you want to lose face? Perverted scum!"


    "I think you have misunderstood something. I just think she is younger and weaker. Since you can''t, what''s the problem with finding a younger one?" The dustless excuse.


    After speaking, regardless of Veronica''s reaction, she stood up and walked towards the exit.


    "Sit down for me!"


    Thinking that dust-free is a real game, Veronica yelled, "I''ll just tap lightly! I''m good at such things!"


    When these words were spoken, Veronica was bleeding. This shameless guy was too difficult to deal with, and she was completely playing with herself.

 v11 Chapter 13： Girl named Nubuat [First more]

    In the face of dustlessness, Veronika was thoroughly tossed by this torment. This guy has no scruples at all, just do whatever he wants, whatever he wants. He is very capricious, and only has one end with him blindly-take it by himself disgrace.


    "Good obedience to me will benefit you in the future." Wu Chen said profoundly.


    As for Veronica''s smile, what''s the benefit? Being able to get out of bed early would be the greatest gift to her.


    The obscure broom star, she now looked nauseated.


    With this series of lessons, Her Royal Highness Queen Veronika was much better. She carefully cleaned the dustless place. The lighter place was lighter, and the heavyr place was definitely not lighter. Just right.


    Just ten minutes later, Dustless was drowsy, and he waved for Veronica to leave.


    "It''s that simple....?"


    On the way back, Veronica had a dreamlike feeling. She thought it would be more difficult for her to be clean, but it was incredible to speak unexpectedly at the moment.


    "It seems that as long as he obeys this guy a little, he won''t do too far-fetched things." Veronica, who analyzed the dustless character, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    .........


    After returning to the room, Wu Chen had just lay down and was about to sleep with his eyes closed, his body suddenly cast a bright light.


    "interesting."


    Seeing this, Dust-free eyes widened and fatigue disappeared instantly. Looking carefully at this light, the appearance resembled a cocoon, and it was inextricably linked to the energy injected into the dust-free body by the dragon mother.


    "strange..."


    The girl groaned in the light, only listening to her quietly saying, "I have clearly performed a hypnosis ceremony on you, why haven''t you fallen asleep?"


    Looking intently, Dustless two slick eyes looked at her motionlessly.


    "Not so much, don''t introduce it first."


    Dustless lay down in a comfortable position, opened her mouth and looked at the light cocoon and said, "You sucked a lot of energy from me. Isn''t it too much if you don''t even let me see? My body can''t be in vain. Support you, otherwise be careful I will ask you to collect rent in the future. "


    "Anyway ..."


    In the light came the beautiful voice of the young girl, and a click, the light cocoon made a lot of cracks out of nothing, like a messy spider web, and a beautiful gloomy shadow swept out of it.


    "boom!!!"


    The light burst completely, and the mysterious girl stood in the air, looking down at the dust.


    The girl is very simple to wear, with exposed skin on many places, with a cute and delicate cheek, a ruby ??pupil flashing with demon light, and a pair of pointed dragon horns on her forehead.


    auzw.com "Sure enough, you seem to be called Nubuat, right?" Wu Chen smiled and asked playfully: "Should you call me master?"


    "Do you know me?" Nubuat''s crystal-like eyes blinked, ripples.


    The scene in front of her was beyond her imagination, and she couldn''t guess why Wuchen knew herself.


    "You don''t have to worry, you don''t have to think about my history, I just want to ask ... should you call my master?" Wuchen asked casually.


    "That''s right ..." Nubuat nodded and admitted, explaining: "I''m a clone of Parker in your body, but it will look like five years later, and it''s OK for your master."


    "It seems that I really stole the chance of Ashur Blake, and I don''t know what the kid will experience in the future." Wu Chen whispered to himself.


    That is, when Dustless was thinking silently, a wave of scented waves came to the surface, grabbed it subconsciously, and one hand suddenly fell into the flesh, which touched Dustlessness with a touch.


    When he looked up at Nubuat again, the guy had slept to his side, and Dustless''s hand was holding where the girl shouldn''t touch.


    "You don''t seem to be shy."


    Wu Chen said, calmly retracting that hand, if he just slept to his side, the key problem is that this guy has taken off his clothes and overconsciously! !! !!


    A body that makes your heart beat faster, your head is hot, and you may even die suddenly at any time.


    "Don''t you say that? You are my master. Can I still be shy in the face of my master? Hehe hee hee," Nubuat smiled mischievously, her beautiful eyes kept blinking at Dustless. Special forces are released.


    "That''s how you treat your master?"


    Dustlessness suddenly felt a lot of body weight, slightly moved his arm, weighed more than dozens of times, and his whole body was difficult to move.


    Needless to say, all this is a ghost of Nubuat.


    "No way, because I''m going to collect the data of the host''s body next, it''s more appropriate that you don''t move around, but it''s very dangerous after all." Nubuat bit her dustless ears, sighed warmly, and whispered: " But the process is very comfortable. "


    After speaking, Nubuat didn''t wait for Dustless to talk back. She fell on Dustlessly all over her body, and continued to poke every part of his body with her face, not even letting her feet go.


    "This kid has such a heavy taste."


    Wu Chen slandered in her heart, and when she looked at it, the little girl lay on her most important place, and bit it with her mouth, then gently melted in her mouth.


    The unprecedented comfort has never been enjoyed, so that there is a moment of trembling in the dustlessness.


    "It''s also called heavy taste? What''s next?"


    Nubuat slowly spit out the contents of her mouth, and retreated to the dust-free feet. First, she gently rubbed with her fair little hands, and then bite the dust-free big-foot thumb under the dustless gaze.


    "I rely!"


    Suddenly Nerve reflex stood up and looked at drooling Nubuat, wasn''t this too much? What''s more, what is collecting the data of one''s own body is totally nonsense. How can there be such a collection?

 v11 Chapter 14： (I) Freak Asho Blake [First]

    ut....


    Dustlessness didn''t stop him. At this moment, he had a look of enjoyment, and this kind of fluttering feeling made him a little addicted and difficult to extricate himself.


    I have to say, this little girl''s skills are really good! It seems that certain things are inherently understood.


    "How is it? It feels good, right?" Looking at the comfortable appearance of Dust-free flying to the clouds, Nubuat replied very proudly: "Dragons have special inheritance memories. Don''t underestimate my ability in this regard. There are others too. I know much more than you humans know, but don''t look down on me. "


    "Khekeke ... I see, please continue!"


    Dustlessly closed her eyes, it was cheaper and did not occupy the bastard, not to mention that this was what Nubuat had to do, why not do it, Dustless said that he didn''t have a little demand.


    ............................


    The next day, while waiting for the dust to wake up, the time had probably reached the top of the sun.


    As for the maid Veronica, she had been waiting for her early. She was still wearing a maid outfit, and she also took the tools responsible for cleansing, which is what the maid should do.


    "So hard-working?"


    Dustlessly looked at Veronica, looked at the washing tools in the girl''s hand, and asked jokingly: "It won''t be poisonous ... you don''t want to poison me."


    "Humph..."


    On hearing that, Veronica glanced coldly and said viciously, "If I get the chance, I really don''t mind doing it, so you better be careful, if not, hum Humph!"


    "You won''t do that stupid thing." Who knew that Duchen smiled faintly and said in disapproval: "People like you with great self-esteem have reached the point of conceit, how could you poison someone with drugs? , Don''t you look down on that extreme approach yourself? "


    For someone like Veronica, who believes in the spirit of chivalry, it is impossible for her to harm her with medicine, and her dignity exceeds her life.


    ".............."


    Veronica glanced weirdly, wondering what the reason was. He hadn''t seen this guy a few times, but he always knew how he looked.


    auzw.com "Say back ... what about your sister?" Wu Chen carelessly asked while brushing his teeth: "that little girl ..."


    "Don''t you want to shoot at her?" Veronica said with great vigilance after the dustless words, "If you have those dirty ideas, I advise you to give up, because whether it is me, As a father, Sylvia is treated as a treasure. If you deal with her, the Kingdom of Loreamon will never die with you! "


    It wasn''t Veronica''s alarmist talk, but it was the fact that the little girl had a high status in the eyes of her parents.


    "I haven''t perverted to the bottom of a little fart boy yet." Wu Chen stared at Veronika very speechlessly, was he so insignificant.


    "She just got Pal, it''s best to hurry up and train, or there will be a big mess." Wu Chen said seriously: "The dragon originally belonged to someone else, but the boy gave it to your sister ... It''s also wayward. "


    The person said by Dust is Asher Blake.


    "How could my sister not have the qualifications to become a Yulong, nonsense!"


    Veronica, like a wild cat with a tail on her tail, stood up for a moment, staring angrily at Dustless and angrily, "You look down on my sister ?!"


    In Veronica''s eyes, her sister was perfect.


    "Are you sick?"


    Dustlessly looked at Veronica, with a grimace, what did she say wrong, and what was true?


    "I''m telling the truth. Your sister is just like you. In fact, she doesn''t have the qualifications to become a Yulong, but the little ghost named Asiu Blake has a good impression on you. Later, Parker gave it to your sister. "Dustless voice added.


    "No, there are such bizarre things?" Upon hearing Wu Chen''s unbelievable tone, Veronica also shook a little. "Give your own Parker to others, forgiveness and ignorance. I heard it once. "


    Veronica is still unacceptable, in other words her sister has not become a talent for Yulong.


    "It''s a little strange, but it''s a fact." Dustless eyes narrowed and Shen said: "The boy''s bloodline is a bit problematic. The dragon''s closeness to him is more than ordinary humans, and even the boy rides someone else''s Parr. It''s fine. "


    "Geek." Veronica muttered, and then asked, "what did you want to say?"


    "Do you know now?"


    Dust-free rolled her eyes, and then straightly said, "In other words, your sister''s Pal doesn''t have a sense of belonging to her at the moment. The little girl also needs to strengthen her training and communicate with him often."

 v11 Chapter 14： (Bottom) Aike Can Be Born 【The First More】

    It wasn''t dust-free alarmists. The Parr, originally obtained by Sylvia, was extremely repulsive to her, because she didn''t have the talent to become a dragon breeder. If she didn''t communicate, there would be no trouble. .


    "Will you be so kind?" Veronica asked suspiciously. "Don''t really hit my sister."


    "If I make her idea, none of you can stop it, just accept it silently." The dustless and salty replied, "Don''t feel embarrassed. I was fancy. That is a gift. It should be Day and night chanting my name! "


    "Buzz"


    At the same time, just at this time, a dusty abrupt burst of light appeared in the dustless abdomen, and then, his abdomen suddenly swelled and became strangely large.


    "What''s ... what ?!" Veronika stared at Dust in surprise, she was alive, and her belly suddenly became bigger?


    Looking at Wu Chen, who knows that he looked ashamed, Veronica laughed and said, "Are you pregnant ...? Are you pregnant? Hahahaha, a man is pregnant, nothing compares to this More funny! "


    Unscrupulous laughter rang through the room, and Veronica felt only that she had recently suffered resentment. At this moment, she was completely vented, and nothing was more comfortable and painful.


    "Humph!"


    That is to say, all the time, a cold voice rippled open. Although it was just a simple word, the large room was instantly cold, as if time and space were turning into stars, and it was in the piercing south pole.


    Thinking of heaven, thinking of hell, maybe that''s what it means.


    "Okay, so cold"


    Veronica froze straight, looking at the dust that turned instantly, "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to give you a bit of memory." Dustlessly gave a cry, then added: "Sometimes even if you are joking and encounter some sensitive issues, you need to stop."


    "Did you understand?" Vernonka was so scared to take the lead in a simple sentence with a supreme command, indicating that she understood.


    This evil star really can''t get rid of it, a word can make people fall to hell, and never rob!


    "You step back." Wu Chen said slowly, Veronica nodded and left.


    The dust-free state in this state is really a bit scary, and it exudes shivering power.


    "This is perhaps his essence. He waved his hand to death, just at the fingertips."


    His fingertips penetrated the tender meat in his palm, and Veronica calmed down.


    Just now, she walked back and forth at the gate of the ghost.


    If it is not a good attitude and admitting the mistake in a timely manner, it may have been buried by the dust.


    auzw.com "Buzz ... Buzz ... Buzz ..."


    After Veronika left, a mass of light flew out of the dustless body and slowly floated up.


    At the same time, the dust-free slightly swollen belly also returned to its original appearance.


    It would be embarrassing for Veronica to say she was pregnant again, he is a man of integrity!


    "Suddenly hatched so fast?"


    Looking at the floating light body, Dustlessly smelled a breath of life.


    Perhaps it was because of the relationship that swallowed up their own power, and there was also a wave of dust-free power.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    On the surface of the cocoon, there was a slight crackling sound, and then, a long pink hair pierced through it.


    "Kakaka ..."


    The light cocoon still trembled, but after dozens of seconds, there was no trace of movement, which is quite strange.


    "Asshole, what are you looking at, humans, save me your great master!"


    The vitality in the cocoons did not come out with the power of nine cattle and two tigers.


    "the host?"


    Wu Chen laughed abruptly, and said angrily and funnyly: "I have lived for thousands of years. You are the first one to dare to call me master."


    "Well, I came out of your body, not who is your master?"


    That proud voice resounded again, Yi Yi commanded: "Humans, people should have obeyed our great dragon!"


    The young girl among the cocoons is obviously a pure racist-the dragon is supreme.


    "If that''s the case, then you can get out of it yourself, my master." Wu Chen answered strangely, and then closed his eyes lazily.


    "You, you, you, you ... bold humans, do you disobey my master''s order ?!"


    The vitality among the cocoons asked angrily, but Dust was too lazy to respond.


    Immediately after hearing this voice, Dustless knew who it was, and her heart was like a mirror, almost the same as Nubuat''s voice before. The difference was slightly immature.


    This is the Parr of Ashby Blake, but now it is in the dustless hands.

 v11 Chapter 15： The weak can never control their own destiny [first more]

    "Hey Hey hey!!!!"


    I found that Dust had ignored me, and Ike was furious, his mouth was raised high, and his cheeks were bulging. He complained loudly, "You human beings are too arrogant? Ignore the great people, it''s too arbitrary Believe it or not, I ate you ?! "


    After that, Aike ��s little girl still had her teeth dancing, her fierce stare was dustless, and her two little tiger teeth were exposed. ��If the great dragons see humans unhappy ... they will eat you every minute, Don''t apologize yet? "


    Dusty rubbed his head, glanced at Aike and moved his eyes again, as if he saw something unsightly and sighed again and again.


    "what do you mean!?"


    Ai Xiang was furious and aggressively rebuked: "Human, you are finished, you are in a big deal, I will take you now ..."


    "Before that ..."


    Wu Chen finally spoke, looking at Aike very silently, looking at her naked body, reminding: "Can you put on your clothes before talking to me, or say"


    Wu Chen deliberately lengthened his voice and teased, "The great dragons like to be naked?"


    It was said that Ai Ke was surprised for a while, and was told by Dustlessness that she suddenly felt cold, suddenly looked down, and her face turned red instantly, "Ah-not allowed to see !!!"


    Aike rushed over and fell on dustless body, covering his eyes with his little hand.


    "I rely on ..."


    Wu Chen yelled, "Do you want to press my eyes down?"


    Don''t look at Ai Ke as a human, but she is a serious dragon with petite stature and great strength.


    "Don''t watch!"


    Regardless of Ai Keke, he still held his dustless eyes tightly. "When I''m finished, you''ll be fine."


    "This little girl was born a little early, and IQ wasn''t born at all!" Wu Chen couldn''t help but pinch sweat for Ai Ke. Little girl covered her eyes with both hands, what clothes to take?


    Besides, there is another very important factor. He doesn''t have any girl''s clothes here.


    "Is there anything wrong, the inside is messy, but this is the palace, not your vegetable market!" Veronica, who was waiting outside, came in, just to see Aike who was entangled with the dust.


    "Are you ...?"


    Veronica opened her mouth and stared at the scene blankly. She didn''t close her mouth for a long time. It was the first time she saw such a stingy scene.


    As a royal royal princess, who would dare let Veronica see such a dirty picture?


    "Two of you please continue ..."


    Veronica took a deep breath and then quietly exited the door.


    "Slow." Dustlessly called Veronica, "It''s okay to go. No one is stopping you, but you must get me a dress and dress this wonderful girl right away."


    auzw.com "Who are you talking about?"


    Aike sprayed into the dust, and the Momo star almost sprayed on his face.


    "Let me see your filthy scenes ?!"


    Veronica took a fistful of pumps, if it wasn''t for her strength, she would have pulled out her sword and broke the dust, and scolded: "You are really shameless, going up to 80-year-old women and children, and down to underage children, You won''t let it go, pervert! "


    "Who the **** are you talking about ?!" Dustless didn''t hit a spot.


    "I''m not a child!" Aike also looked upset. "Human, I''m a great dragon!"


    "Don''t meet me soon?"


    Veronica had a green face, and she felt that the queen girl was too shameless. She was forcibly suppressed by dustlessness and reduced to his maid. At present, even the little girl who emerged out of nothing ordered her at will.


    "Don''t be too pretentious !!!"


    Veronica yelled, the majestic career line in front was trembling, and it looked like she was really anxious.


    However, in this world, it is difficult for the weak to control their own destiny at any time.


    "You want to disobey my orders?"


    The dust-free voice chilled again, and the surrounding space instantly pierced. Although she didn''t deliberately aim at Veronica, the little girl was still shivering.


    "you you you you you"


    Even Ai Ke also stunned and took the initiative to distance herself from the dust. Although the dragon''s body is much stronger than Veronica, a human, she is still a lonely boat in the sea at this moment, and she may capsize at any time , Very horrified, "This guy looks like a dog, actually fierce!"


    "You wait for me!"


    With a firm glance, Veronica succumbed to absolute force again, and carried away thousands of complaints.


    "It''s you next ..."


    The dustless hawk''s gaze revealed a hint of evil, fell on Ai Ke, and asked, "Why isn''t it troublesome, the great dragons shouldn''t just be silent like this."


    Looking away, Ai Ke shrank in the corner. After hearing Wu Chen''s words, he shrank his neck, and asked with a puzzled expression: "What do you mean, what did I say just now, I don''t remember ... can you help me remember? "


    "............."


    Dustlessly rubbed his head, and the sharpness in his eyes converged as much as possible, "Should the great dragons be so shameless? Where''s your face?"


    "I really don''t remember!" Aike''s small face continued to be filled with innocent people.


    "That being the case, let me be a good person once and help you remember."


    Dustless eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand suddenly grabbed the void, a burst of powerful gravity broke out, and after falling on Ai Ke, the girl was sucked in instantly.


    Ai Ke, the great dragon, opened his mouth and closed his mouth without any resistance.

 v11 Chapter 16： Treated as food [first more]

    Under this power, the immature girl can only stand by her hands, without any resistance.


    "what--"


    Ai Ke screamed in horror, but that didn''t change anything. Her body shuddered and she felt that the most important part of her was caught by Dustless.


    "This little girl is developing well." Wu Chen grabbed the white buttocks and looked up. The white skin exuded a faint fluorescence, and the touch made his heartstrings touch a little, very elastic.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Depressed the thought deep inside, Wu Chen asked seriously.


    "Know that fart, wait for me!" Aike, who was held high, cursed, "Your boy, it''s better not to fall into my hands, otherwise I will give you ..."


    "Snapped!"


    After waiting for Ai Ke to finish speaking, Wu Chen just fell into a slap, and there was a bright red slap print on that buttock.


    "You bully me!" Ai Ke blew tears in her pretty eyes, and looked at Wuchen very grievously. "The dragon mother handed me over to you is to let you take good care of me, and now you treat me like this? Are you worthy? Is she ?! "


    "I do n��t know if it ��s hard, I ��m starting to play emotional cards? The chick''s IQ is very high, and her head turns quickly." Wu Chen glanced at Ai Ke quite admirably, and then said very vaguely: "That stinky woman I said, you can cook, and you can also do housework ... After saying a lot of good things, I barely accepted you, but who knows it is you, I think it is another dragon! "


    With these words falling, Ai Ke''s accumulated superiority vanished for a moment, and it was difficult to say a bunch of good words? Are you so upset? !! Moreover, Wuchen looks regrettable.


    "Let me down, I know I''m wrong." Ai Ke, forced by helplessness, finally chose to yield. There was no way. The difference between the force index and the dust-free force was too great, and the two sides were not at the same level.


    It can even be said without exaggeration that each other is almost ten thousand miles away.


    "You''d better be obedient." Glancing at Ai Ke with a warning look, Wu Chen just let her down. "Continue to make a fuss, I will make you unable to eat."


    At the same time, Veronica finally came over. The little girl couldn''t find the right clothes, so she had to bring the clothes used by Sylvia.


    It''s more appropriate that the two are now at the same age.


    "I don''t wear it yet, it''s too shameful to be seen by others!" Veronika yelled at Aike, and then left quickly.


    She was really afraid of dust and pitting herself.


    "Am I so terrible." Veronica, looking at the road, touched her nose very innocently, and then looked at Aike with a frown. "Why are you born so fast?"


    In the original book, Aike spent several years in Ashe Blake, how did he fall into his own, and Aike just hatched in just a few days?


    auzw.com "I don''t know, I''ve been swallowing the power of your body before, maybe this is the reason?" Ai Ke answered with a crooked head, then looked at the dustless and salivating.


    "Chick, I warn you, it''s best to act lightly, or your uncle will make you regret it!" Dustless face twitched, this girl film, treats herself as food?


    "In the future, there are many opportunities." Ai Shixian took it back. Anyway, he will lie here in the dustless place anyway. Are you worried that you have no chance to start?


    There is no need to worry.


    "This is good, I was pitted ... I thought I would have many gentle and considerate nanny, this is a little evil star." Looking at Aike, who was aiming like a curious baby, it was dust-free. Annoyed, "The pit father''s dragon mother, Feng Shui turns in turns, I will come to the door when the next day, you can''t run away with a violent hit!"


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    Aike''s stomach screamed abruptly, and then she looked at the dustlessly pitifully.


    "Forget it, I happen to be hungry, just go and eat something."


    Wu Chen sighed and pulled Aike away.


    "�� � ... �� � ... �� � ..."


    As soon as I went out, a heartbreaking roar came from the distant sky. The sound was like steel, without emotion, and there was only one message-death!


    "what is that?"


    Wu Chen and Ai Ke''s eyes looked in the past. In the direction of the southeast, a gray dragon with a gray body was flying slowly. His volume was huge, his appearance was magnificent, and his wings were inflaming. As a result, many buildings were destroyed by a wave.


    "Is it a dragon? There seems to be something wrong."


    Wu Chen recognized the identity of the gray dragon with a glance, but his appearance was a bit weird, his eyes showed blood red and flashed with demon light, which filled the air of killing and death, which was not normal. Dragon family.


    "Bone Skeleton !!!"


    Aike''s face shrunk and she hid behind Dustlessly. This was learned from her inherited memory. This dragon is a dead thing, but it has been resurrected by evil people using evil methods.


    "Do you still know that?"


    Grinning with a grin and completely ignoring the flying skeletal dragon, he looked at Aike as if he found a new continent. "I thought you were a little demon king in the world, and I was not afraid of it! How can I persuade this dead dragon? Then. "


    "Nonsense, that''s a skeletal dragon! I''m only just born now, how could he be his opponent!" Aikeli fought back with confidence, while showing sharp little tiger teeth, said fiercely: "Wait for me It''s too big to blow this breath away. "


    Although not as exaggerated as Ai Ke said, when this little boy grows up, he can really kill the skeletal dragon. This is a fact.

 v11 Chapter 17： Bone Dragon [First]

    "Don''t say ... it looks really like this, even though it''s dead, it doesn''t look any different from alive." Looking away from the dust, although the guy died, he opened it. When he opened his mouth, he showed a row of scary fangs, and his godless eyes turned around, not much different from the living dragon.


    "Let''s go eat and ignore it."


    He didn''t see it without dust, even if it was destroyed, he could pass by with a smile as long as it was not directed at himself.


    Life and death have nothing to do with him.


    When she saw nothing, she naturally wouldn''t bother, and she didn''t have that ability. Now Ai Ke is at best a juvenile.


    "�� � ... �� � ... �� � ..."


    However, Wu Chen and Ai Ke just turned around and didn''t walk a few steps, the monster opened his mouth and yelled, and rushed forward, the gusts of wind also blew from a distance, and they did not disappear for a long time.


    "It won''t be such a daddy."


    The dustless stagnation stagnated, and the expression changed instantly. Could it be said that this corpse dragon came at them?


    The reason is naturally not dustless. He has just come to this world and hasn''t offended anyone, but to find a reason ...


    Thinking of this, Dust-free eyes glanced at Aike, tangled and touched the bridge of his nose, and said with tears of laughter: "You are really a wicked person, 80% are directed at you."


    Besides Aike, Wuchen couldn''t think of other reasons.


    "It''s none of my business, I just came out ..."


    "Oh!"


    Facts have proved everything. The skeletal dragon that travels in the distance waved two wings, cut through the space and landed on the two men''s heads.


    "Well !!!"


    In the sky above the palace, a large number of beams came from all directions and all fell on the corpse dragon. After all, this is the palace, and the guards are not so unbearable.


    "Boom boom!"


    A large-scale explosion erupted from the Skeletal Dragon, and the flames devoured it, and the flames evaporated everything.


    Seeing this, Ai Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and the worry on his face gradually subsided, waving his fist and saying, "Huh, thank you for not coming, otherwise you must unload eight pieces !!"


    After hearing the words, Wuchen glanced at Ai Ke and said mysteriously: "Relax, you have a chance."


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Wuchen''s bad look, Aike felt that his neck was a little cold, and asked, "Don''t you have any bad ideas again? Me, me, me, but your master ..."


    Dustlessly cast a stinging gaze, and Aike shrank, and quickly changed his mouth: "I''m your par!"


    "Clear me, I''m your owner, your master, do you understand?" Dustlessly patted Ai Ke''s head, this little girl was forced to nod.


    Strength is not as good as dust, and can only yield.


    auzw.com


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    In the tumbling fireworks, the howl of the dragon spread to every corner of the palace, shaking the earth, everyone covered his head in pain, even if this guy is a dead corpse dragon, it is also a serious dragon family, The sound carried Long Wei, and sound waves destroyed many buildings.


    "It''s impossible, it''s not dead, the body is iron?" Aike was terrified, and his body stepped back subconsciously.


    The skeletal dragon on the sky is extremely miserable, it has been blown apart, and both wings have been destroyed. Even the broad body has many holes.


    The subversive is that, even so, his big eyes are still staring at Aike, lively.


    "Can''t I be resurrected ?!"


    Aike was thoroughly persuaded. At this time, he decisively abandoned his dignity, and hid honestly behind the dust. What **** dignity is not as important as life!


    "Now you know how scared? Seeing your arrogant look just now, I really thought you were going to have a fight with him!" Wu Chen shook off the little girl, and Ai Ke ran up like a fart.


    She has now determined that this inexplicable skeletal dragon has indeed focused on herself ... As for what is the reason, Ai Ke really doesn''t know, not even some clues.


    "This guy can speed up regeneration."


    Dustless mouth said, when looking at the Skeleton Dragon again, the smashed body had been repaired automatically and intact.


    "This is how to do!"


    Aike had an anxious face on her face, all of her face was anxious. She didn''t want to be caught by the skeletal dragon just after she was born.


    "Aren''t you going to do it yet !?"


    Veronica came with a group of people, followed by Ge Lian who was taught last time. After seeing Dustless, the boy lowered his head and couldn''t even breathe.


    "You caused the trouble, as the owner of this child, should you be responsible for it?" Veronica asked, her eyes widened.


    "It''s easy to solve this guy. I''m more concerned about who is following me." Wu Chen rubbed his head a little helplessly, and he was inexplicably listed on the list of kills, which is too aggrieved Already.


    Wasn''t that Mika Wus? After thinking about it, only his suspicion was the biggest.


    At the same time, the sky was completely dark, and looked up, the skeletal dragon hovering overhead, looking down at the crowd like a goshawk.


    And it is worth mentioning that in the eyes of this guy, when looking at Aike, there was no intention of killing or even hostility. It seemed that he was going to arrest her directly.


    "Our world wind, why is an animal dare to soar the sky and look down on others?"


    Wuchen''s unspeakable voice spread and opened, and the skeletal dragon over the panning heard the words suddenly moved his head, his eyes fell on Wuchen''s body completely different.


    The cold light splashed, killing like a tide swept away, and the surrounding sky was extremely depressed.


    "By ... this difference is too big, how can I say that I am also the master of Aike." Wu Chen still uttered fearlessly.


    "Oh!"


    The skeletal dragon descended from the sky, and his claws protruded forward, like a few slashes.

 v11 Chapter 18： A grain of sand is not considered [second more]

    This is the moment when the moment is about to happen.


    "Buzz ..."


    In the space ahead, there was a strange and unpredictable turbulence. There was an invisible wave of power swaying. The ripples of blue water were rippling gently, and the fantastic light was beautiful.


    "Eighty-one is bound!"


    With the order of Dust-free, the power of gently swinging condensed into an enchantment, standing in front of Dust-free and others.


    "So thin ... is it useful?"


    A lot of questioning eyes were cast around, full of suspicion about this. This paper-like thing can really fight the bone dragon?


    In the face of those suspicious eyes, Dustless didn''t even look, and fiddled with his fingers in a boring way.


    "Bang ... Kaka!"


    The bone dragon took a claw to the enchantment, and most people thought that it would disappear in an instant. Who knows ...


    "so smart?"


    Aikemei''s eyes radiated bursts of light, staring at the dust with worship.


    Looking up, the enchantment on that side was as stable as Mount Tai, let alone broken, and there was no trace left.


    The most funny thing is, maybe because the enchantment is too strong, but the long nails on the claws of corpse bone have broken a lot!


    "What''s this?" Dustlessly was as bland as water, slowly said: "A small animal can''t solve it, this vast universe, how do you want me to mix."


    Among the strong men suffered in the past, the dragon in front of him did not even count a grain of sand.


    "�� � ... �� � ... �� � ..."


    In the midst of it, it seemed to feel the dustless contempt, the skeletal dragon yelled angrily, his limbs blasted at the transparent enchantment, and the devastating air waves continued to spread, but it had no effect at all.


    The enchantment as thin as a cicada wing is still intact, and has not wavered for a long time.


    "Uncle is almost asleep."


    I don''t know how long it took, Wu Chen opened his eyes and looked exhausted. Actually, he was using the domineering arrogance to search for suspicious people nearby, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    It''s not clear who the black hand was.


    "That being the case, it''s a pity that you have no value." Wu Chen raised his thumb politely, and his front end gasped a deadly sharp edge.


    Things that have no use value will naturally be swept into the garbage dump, let alone a dead object.


    "laser!"


    A straight ray of light emerged through it, rushing straight towards the corpse dragon, and even the gap was clicked, and it was forcibly ripped out of a gap, showing the power of this light.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    auzw.com The beam of light bursts and bursts when it touches the corpse bones, and immediately blows them apart. The corpse bones are completely gone, and the corpse bone dragons can no longer be reborn, because even the remains of the corpse are evaporated by the flame Run out.


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Veronica and others looked dull, and it was hard to imagine that this man who looked very unreliable had such terrible strength.


    "Mum!"


    Ge Lian touched his body subconsciously, remembering everything that happened before, can''t help but be sighed, it is good to be alive!


    "Let''s go, don''t prevent us from dining."


    Seeing a lot of people gathered around, Dustless said with a grimace, Veronica waved his hand quickly, and the soldiers entangled all around retreated.


    There is no dust, any soldier is a joke, he does not need protection at all, no matter what is a joke.


    "In the future, we need to take some special measures against this guy. The words that my father said before make some sense. Such people can only pay well and must not offend."


    Veronica changed her heart unknowingly. She turned her head to look at the place where she had fought before. There were more than half of the black holes above the sky. The skeletal dragons only took a small part.


    Most of the forces have been deliberately biased by Dustlessness. Otherwise, the palace may have been ruined.


    "You don''t have to follow me anymore."


    Turning his head to watch Veronica still trailing, Dust shook his hands and said, "Where is the cool place to rest?"


    "You''re disgusting me?" Veronica muttered.


    "This woman really is a puzzling creature!"


    Dustlessly rubbed his temples. Before, Veronica was afraid of avoiding herself. Now she wants to say that Dustlessly abandons her. Can''t you just say something?


    "I have something good for you!"


    Veronika suddenly became arrogant, cleared her throat, and exclaimed, "You have performed very well tonight and defended the dignity of the Royal Knights of Roya Simon, so your father decided to give you the count."


    "........."


    Looking at Veronica in a dusty way, she sighed, "Although I don''t want to tear you apart, your means of attracting people is too vulgar, it''s completely flawed."


    "Uh, what do you mean?" Veronica asked after a moment''s glance, looking awkward at the dust-free eyes.


    "First of all, this is what happened just now. It doesn''t have to be that your father knows or doesn''t know. How could it be me?"


    "Second point..."


    Wuchen Youyou said: "The count in this country is considered to be a very high-ranked aristocracy. Usually, it is hereditary. It is impossible for you, like you, to confiscate a foreigner.


    "You all wrote and directed it?"


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed gently, and he said straightly, "I can get the princess to value me, but I am free-handed, so I refuse!"


    "Are you crazy ?! That''s the count!"


    Veronica roared in a dysfunctional state, and ordinary people could not get the aristocracy status. This guy refused? !!

 v11 Chapter 19： I think you used to be a muscular man [First more]

    "It''s just a noble seat. It''s not a big deal." Dust-free didn''t take it for granted. In the past, some people even gave him to Dust-free country in order to win him. This is nothing, a nameless.


    "It''s not a big deal? That''s what countless people dream of!" Veronica said in an exaggerated tone, earnestly: "Do you know that for such a distinguished identity, even if you let one die? Hesitant execution. "


    "So you think let me die, will I die?" Wu Chen asked with a wink, maybe he was born uninteresting.


    "You teased me ?!"


    Veronica glared, with an unprecedented look of anger. In her opinion, it was a very solemn and solemn thing when she conferred the title of noble.


    This guy is actually the biggest blasphemy.


    "Put away your thoughts and say goodbye." Wuchen patted Veronica''s little head and turned away.


    .................


    When King Edward learned that Wu Chen had rejected the count''s identity, he was also very surprised. Why is anyone alive? Undoubtedly-it is for the sake of being a leader, once it has become a noble, or the top status among the nobles-the earl, will certainly be famous for the first time, isn''t this the pursuit of everyone? No one is surprised that Dust has given up this opportunity right now.


    "Reject it, just refuse it. This kind of thing can''t be forced." After thinking about it, King Edward was relieved again. If Dustless was too chasing the right, he would be afraid of Dustless thinking of the king''s position under his ass.


    "Old man ..."


    Veronica stared at King Edward and said in a deep voice: "I used to think you were dim, but this time it was spotlighted, that guy named Dustless is very dangerous, and we must not offend him."


    Veronica, however, had witnessed the dust-free strength with her own eyes, destroying the sky at the fingertips, unfathomable.


    "If he can be brought to our camp, according to my estimation, he can fight against an empire with his own strength." Veronica said loudly: "The crisis in our kingdom will also be greatly reduced, and you can rest easy in the future. "


    Veronica''s remarks are completely from the perspective of the country, personally ... the **** **** is best to die!


    "Anyone against a country? There are still such freaks in the world. Is there such an exaggeration?"


    It was said that King Edward was so incomparable that his eyes were widened. At first, he only thought that the dust-free force was very powerful and no one could rival it, but he did not expect Veronica''s evaluation of him was so high that he could stand alone. What is the concept of terror in a country?


    Doesn''t it mean that one person can represent a country without dust? No wonder he dismissed the count''s identity.


    .............................


    "Hey, hey ... the earl that the woman said just now seems to be a big official in your human world. Why do n��t you accept the pie in the sky?"


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen and Ai Ke were eating at the restaurant. The little girl was eating and talking, and her lovely mouth was full of rice grains.


    "Because I hate being unkind, I have nothing to say, and I have something to do with this country. Of course I have to refuse." Wu Chen took a sip of soup, nodded again and again, it tasted good.


    "Isn''t the aristocrat longing for everyone?" Ai Ke looked at Dust confusedly.


    "I can only say that I am different from others." Wu Chen shrugged and urged: "Hurry up and eat, and I will give you to the dragon mother when I''m done. I''m really not interested in taking care of the children, it''s too much trouble!"


    "what?!"


    Upon hearing that, Aike glared at his eyes, and then slap the table angrily. "What''s the annoying tone, human beings, I don''t hate you, do you dare to hate me? I am a great dragon!"


    Ai Keaojiao patted the poor career line.


    "I don''t care what kind of race." Wu Chen said indifferently, straightly: "What I care about is value, and what is useful to me will stay, and the burden will naturally be removed, just like the identity of the count."


    "you you you you you"


    Ai Keqi''s fingers were dust-free, and both big eyes were about to shed tears. Is he so unbearable and worthless?


    "Par is not able to leave the host casually, you have already established a connection, it is even more impossible to give up." Veronica''s soft fluttering voice came slowly.


    "You came."


    Dustless eyes glanced past, the pupils rippled, and wondered: "Some changes."


    Although still in the same dress, the appearance has not changed at all, even just met half an hour ago, but for some reason, Dustless thinks that Veronica has changed.


    It even painted light makeup that was not very obvious. This was impossible before. Veronica is a soldier. May I ask, which soldier has makeup? So Wuchen felt that Veronica had changed amazingly at this moment.


    "Is that ...?" Veronica smiled elegantly, sitting very close to Dustlessly, and crooked her head and asked, "What has changed in the end? I''m still looking forward to hearing it. "


    "Are you sure you want to listen."


    Dustlessly inspected Veronica and took a sip of hot tea, she said truthfully, "With a ladylike temperament, finally a woman should look like her, mature and feminine, I used to think you were a muscular man. "


    "you!!!"


    Veronica was almost out of breath, and this guy really couldn''t vomit out ivory, so he shouldn''t give him a good look!

 v11 Chapter 20： Intent [first more]

    "This woman''s head is Watt, don''t you let me tell the truth." Looking at Veronica trying to strangle herself, she felt innocent.


    The words may sound awkward, but that''s the truth.


    "Hum ... stupid, I don''t understand this, I know! See you say I''m useless!" Aiken stared at the dustlessly, his face showing a proud arc, and said straightly: "According to my analysis , This woman is after you! "


    "what?!"


    Hearing that Dustless was really surprised that it wasn''t that he had a low EQ. Before Veronica had seen him, he either had to kill or kill him, or he had just unloaded him by eight pieces, or he was disgusted.


    Now I say that I suddenly fancy myself ... No dust really didn''t respond, turning my face faster than turning my book!


    "How is it possible that you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Veronica stood up in excitement, shook her head and waved her hands, negating: "Even if the men of the world die, I can''t look after him!"


    "This seems to have been said before, is there nothing else?" Wu Chen swaggered his mouth and spat.


    Veronika was silent, staring at Dustlessly, her silver teeth clenching, and analyzing her father''s meaning, it seemed that she had intentionally cultivated her and Dustlessness. What the intention was self-evident.


    As a queen girl, for the future of the kingdom, Veronica must not sacrifice herself, but every time she looked at Wuchen''s embarrassing cheek, she was inexplicably incapable of pulling her face down.


    "If it''s okay, just step back." Wu Chen waved his hand and motioned for Veronica to leave.


    "Retreat ?! Did you speak like that? You really forgot your identity."


    Veronica''s forehead appeared with blue veins, and she smiled angrily and said, "Let me step back? Joke! Don''t forget, this is the palace, my house!"


    Veronica was crazy, this guy talked too much, her father thought it was good, but how to cultivate feelings with this guy? It''s totally difficult for strong men.


    "Of course I know it''s your home ..." Wu Chen smiled, reminding him, "But you seem to forget, are you still my servant?"


    After that, Wu Chen stared at Veronika''s enchanting body with unwilling eyes, and showed a few arcs of playfulness in the corners of his mouth. The warning sign was obvious.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Veronica flinched, her coolness spread out, and she shrank into a ball. She knew that she would continue her stalemate, and there would surely be some frustrated thoughts about Dustless.


    "Wait for me!"


    With a ferocious glance, Veronica finally left.


    "It''s you next ..."


    Dustless eyes fell on Aike again, and asked, "Little devil ... what''s your value?"


    auzw.com "Humans, how can you talk to the great dragons !!! I can follow you, that''s the blessing you have repaired in eight lifetimes!"


    Ai Ke can''t wait to bite and die without dust. This guy can''t play it for real. Other people become Yulongs. Which one is not happy, but only the strange face of Dust is disgusted.


    "I''m amazing!"


    With his hands on his hips, Aike announced proudly: "With me, I can take you to the next level and make you stronger, and I can make a Paladin that fits your body."


    "is it."


    Wu Chen looked down and thought, Aike seemed to have such ability. In the original book, Ashiu Blake relied on Paladin armor to help him through several difficulties.


    but....


    "I''m short of everything, but I don''t lack strength." Wu Chen turned his eyes and answered confidently.


    These words fall into the eyes of others, which is arrogant, but the dustlessness of the bone dragon has just been eliminated by a single shot, and the strength is obvious to all.


    "I can also ..."


    Aike was wondering, his open mouth closed again, and he seemed to have no special skills?


    "That''s right! Don''t underestimate me. As a dragon, I still have other powerful skills !!!"


    With her big bright eyes, looking at the leftover food on the table, Ai Ke was anxious and said, "I can help you destroy the remaining food, a waste of shame!"


    In the eyes of Aike, he swept away the food on the table, not even the dust-free portion.


    "This is your new skill?" Wuchen stared at Ai Ke angrily, this little girl playing herself.


    "Forget it, you can stay with me, but I have the conditions."


    Seeing Aike ��s dead skin, it ��s impossible to drive her away. Wuchen had to say, ��It ��s not impossible to be by my side, but there is a condition that you must listen to me no matter what. Usually, you are responsible for cleaning Hygiene. "


    With these remarks, Aike was unwilling. As a dragon respected by the world or a descendant of the Queen Avalon, how could it be cleaned? !!


    "You can refuse, of course, I won''t leave you." Wu Chen''s voice was firm, there was no room for discussion, and Ai Ke disappeared as soon as he reached his mouth.


    Dustless has the absolute advantage, she has no counterattack.


    "I promise you!"


    In desperation, Ai Ke had to cry with a small face and agreed for a while. This is also no way out. Pal itself is the belonging of human beings. Dustlessness will definitely let this little girl step on her head and shine.


    "I hope you are a believer."


    Wu Chen''s eyes looked at Ai Ke deeply, not because he was suspicious by nature, but because the little girl was always unbelievable. Sometimes her words were like farts!

 v11 Chapter 21： Mika Wusi [second more]

    Time is running out, seven days later.


    During this period, the whole kingdom was searching for the real murderer behind the skeletal dragon incident. After a carpet search and house-to-house inquiries, some clues were finally found.


    "According to our information, on the day of the corpse dragon attack, a mysterious man slipped into the palace ... After the incident was revealed, he fled all the way and finally ran to the border-the Cephalos Empire."


    Veronica reported to Dust-Free, and she changed into her previous uniform��woman''s warrior clothes, and finally asked for the maid clothes. Seven days have passed, and she is no longer a dust-free maid.


    "Interesting, the Cephalos Empire? It looks like that guy." After hearing Veronica''s report, a man with a mask on his face emerged from his mind, "I guess it''s for Aike."


    "That guy?" Veronica turned her head slightly, looked at Dust in wonder, and asked, "Listening to your tone, it seems that you have some impression of the evil man who awakened the bone dragon?"


    "Evil?"


    Dustlessly looked at Veronica, and slowly said, "In your capacity, it''s not appropriate to call him a villain. That guy has a close relationship with your Cavalier King family."


    "Such a word means knowing the law and breaking the law.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl Veronika didn''t appreciate it. She hummed and said, "No matter who it is, she awakened the skeletal dragon and launched an attack on the palace. Even my own siblings, I will not bypass it. ! "


    "You are cruel and hot." Wu Chen smiled and said nothing, sitting on the sofa and drinking a cup of herbal tea, and then said slowly: "If you are right, the attacker is Mika Wusi, it is estimated that he fled to Go to the territory of the Kemper Witthausen of the Cephalos Empire. "


    "Klaus Witthausen? His family is a warlord nobleman of the Cephalos Empire."


    After hearing the name, Veronica''s beautiful eyes shot a cold light, and her expression was a bit embarrassed, because this person was very tricky, Veronica''s impression of him was very bad, this guy was extremely sinister and mean, and he was also ambitious. There is a pathological attachment to war.


    "Can you be sure the killer is him?" Veronica stared at Dustlessly. "Is there evidence?"


    "No, it''s just speculation." Wu Chen extinguished Veronica''s thoughts, and then said, "Think about it. If you have evidence for everything, can you still catch those criminals? Others don''t Silly, how could you just leave evidence for you. "


    "That being said, but anyway, the other party is also a noble, and rushing into the Cyphalos Empire to capture their nobles is no different from directly declaring war." Veronica said with a headache.


    "That''s your business."


    Dust shrugged, then took out a letter of appointment, and said, "This is the invitation letter I received. It is a letter of appointment from the Ansari Banglong Knight Academy. Other people invited me to be a teacher."


    "Do you have Par?" Veronica asked disdainfully, and Aike couldn''t be a dragon at all.


    auzw.com "So what, is there any difference?"


    Dustless was full of confidence. Seeing Veronica''s skeptical look, she was not angry, and asked, "You want to say that I am not a dragon knight myself. How can I teach that group of students, right?"


    "Yes!" Veronica defaulted.


    "I really don''t understand this. In fact, it was plain. I used to just pass the time. You can understand it as a tourist, and that Dragon Knight Academy can be used as a dormitory." Wu Chen slowly said: "It just solved the problem of nowhere problem."


    "You guy has no sense of responsibility!" Veronica looked silently, and he wanted to report this guy. On the surface, he was a teacher, but he actually played.


    "I''m tired of your palace. It''s time to change to another place." Wuchen stretched his waist. "Yes, you need to be careful."


    "You''re gone, I''ll be safe right away!" Veronica grumbled.


    Since dustlessness has come, she doesn''t look like a queen girl, and sometimes she is completely a slave, and is called by this guy.


    "Baffled guys still blame me? If it wasn''t for me ... you had been killed by most of your royal palace for the last skeletal dragon incident. Little girl, you must know how to be gracious." Wu Chenla There was a sound.


    "That''s the fault of your par!" Veronica retorted, "It''s because of her that the enemy will invade the palace."


    "Don''t make excuses for your incompetence, or say ..." Dust-free eyes narrowed, "You Roya Simon Cavaliers can''t even protect the guests?"


    "Humph!"


    Veronica turned her head and was dumbfounded by the word.


    It was a shame and shame that the enemy slipped into the palace silently.


    "Give you a breakthrough."


    Clean dusty fingers beat the table rhythmically, holding the other hand to his head, "The guards of your palace are actually pretty good, but have been run in by that Mikawus, what does it mean? Is it just as simple to neglect your duties? "


    As said by Wuchen, Veronica''s face changed slightly, and she has never wanted to think in this direction.


    "In fact, you should be aware of the problem, just because of dignity and bad face, right? Because that would be a huge blow to you or your country and reputation."


    The dust-free binocular folds are shining, and under these eyes, nothing seems to be hidden.


    "Your guardian of the palace should have been bought by that Mikawus? In this way, he can invade like no one else."

 v11 Chapter 22： In a few years [first change]

    All things in the world are like this. Obviously the heart is like a mirror, sometimes just because of pure fear, they deliberately avoid it, and even do not want to admit it.


    "Farewell ..."


    Wu Chen waved goodbye to Veronica, and left Ai Ke with Aike.


    Looking at the dust-free back, Veronika''s expression was a little complicated, and she couldn''t help blame herself. The task that her father gave her��to keep the dust-free, was never completed.


    A few days later, Wu Chen and Ai Ke arrived at the Anzali Banglong Knight Academy, and a new life began.


    ..............................


    Time is like an arrow, and the sun and the moon are like shuttles. Time always passes by. When I look back, it seems that years have passed.


    In the simple office, the slim pink-haired girl was sitting on the sofa, and the table in front of her was full of a variety of rich snacks. The variety was so dazzling.


    "After so many years, the character of eating has not changed at all." The young man standing by the window looked back leisurely.


    This man is dust-free, years have passed, and years have not left traces on his face. In contrast, Aike, the first child has become a **** mature girl.


    "Huh, my name is not to forget the original heart!" Wiping the residue from the corners of the mouth, Ai Kezheng answered sternly, "Do you know how many people envy me, other girls are afraid of gaining weight and being out of shape? Eat more, I alone enjoy them! "


    "It seems not only that the body has grown up, but also the IQ has risen, and they have become sharp-edged." Dustlessly came, sitting calmly opposite Aike.


    "That ashbrecke, what moths have formed in the past two days?" Wu Chen asked with his eyes closed, his face ridiculed.


    Asiu Blake has been in the Dragon Knight Academy for quite some time. Just like the beginning of the original book, Parr in his body has not hatched yet.


    Many people laughed at him because of this, and the boy had a strong temper, and often caused physical conflicts with other students. He was notorious in this school, but he was the number one problem.


    "He?"


    Aike was very serious and whispered: "Pal in his body is very strange. It seems that the incubation time is longer than other dragons. I do n��t know why. It may be a rare dragon."


    "rare?"


    Dustlessly stared at Aike, "Is it rare that you are rare, you are the descendant of Queen Avalon, the dragon of the dragon."


    This is not a promotion, Aike''s identity is indeed extremely noble among the Dragons.


    auzw.com


    "That''s for sure." Being boasted by Wu Chen, Ai''s cute little face was lifted, and she immediately became disappointed. She patted the already huge career line, and said with grandeur: "Relax, later What danger is there, Miss Ben takes care of you! "


    It ��s okay not to take a shot, and the palms of the palms fell down one after another, the majestic career line dangled, and the dustless eyes moved up and down.


    "boom!"


    The door of the tightly closed room was suddenly smashed open, and a girl with a very delicate appearance broke into the door. Her exquisite hair was like golden silk, separated from each other, and very beautiful. "How did that Ashburek do it? What a joke to ride someone''s Par every time! "


    "This isn''t the first time, what''s so angry?" Wu Chen pointed to the vacancy around him, and the girl with aristocratic temperament was not stingy. She sat down freely, leaning her back on the sofa. No image of Erlang''s legs.


    This is impossible in front of outsiders, because the girl in front of her is the old Sylvia, and now she has grown up. She is considered to be a goddess in college, and there are many suitors, but because this chick has a high personality Cold, no one dares to approach, no matter whether it is male or female, only dust can make her obedient.


    As a princess, she pays most attention to the image, but Wu Chen seems to be so casual in her home, and Sylvia doesn''t matter.


    "Huh, that **** was too much just now." Sylvia suddenly stood up and stomped, her face pumping. "He just made a ridiculous request to ride my Lancelot, what a joke?" This is blasphemy! I will never forgive him. "


    "No wonder you look like this." Wuchen heard the words suddenly realized that what Ashiu Blake had done had offended the little girl''s bottom line.


    but.....


    "Don''t you think the boy is familiar?" Wushen said suddenly, and suddenly asked, "People who have been familiar with you in the past, haven''t looked similar to that boy?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Without thinking about it, Sylvia replied decisively, saying fiercely: "If I knew that kind of person before, I would immediately break with it, no matter who it is!"


    "I don''t seem to recognize it." Wuchen''s mouth twitched a hard-to-detect smile.


    In the past, the boy who helped Sylvia complete the "childhood ritual" was Asher Blake.


    It''s just that they haven''t recognized each other for many years, and they have even developed into "enemy".


    "You are also one of the teachers of the academy. Don''t you stop that guy? Sooner or later, you will be messed up by him!" Sylvia''s face became serious, and he emphasized loudly.


    I heard that I was dustless, and looked at the plaque hanging on the door of the room��teacher. Then I suddenly thought of my position, and patted my head, saying, ��Oh, you do n��t say I almost forgot it Teacher. "


    "Did you join this academy in trust ?!"


    What a wonder Sylvia closed her eyes in despair? Forget what you did!

 v11 Chapter 23： Challenge [second more]

    "Trusted relationship? Joke, if it wasn''t for this school''s dead skin, and asked me many times, I would have been his mother''s flash." Wu Chen looked really helpless, and fell stunned by Sylvia, This guy is cheap and sells well.


    "Say back, Sylvia, you hate that kid?" Wuchen asked.


    "You mean Ashur Blake? Does this still need me to repeat it? It''s not annoying, it''s annoying to die. I wish he disappeared from my eyes. The guy relied on himself to be a stranger. Riding on Parr! "Sylvia shook her fist in anger." In my opinion, he doesn''t know how to respect others! "


    "Then you can just go and slap him." Wu Chen challenged.


    "How can I do this, I am also a princess, and bullying a student at will, yes, yes, yes ... will make my family ashamed!" Sylvia shook her head and refused.


    However, the dust-free proposal made her tempted!


    "It''s not easy."


    Dustlessly grinned, showing a row of white teeth, and all the bad water in his stomach poured out, "Isn''t that kid who can ride someone else''s Par, this is just right, I can find a chance for you to try a match ... Between the games Some bumps are inevitable. "


    "Yes indeed!"


    Sylvia''s eyes brightened, and she jumped away.


    "Hey Hey hey..."


    Really incapable of speaking, Aike spoke, frowning and asked, "You know that boy and Sylvia have the same old knowledge. Why don''t you keep it secret? After the truth is revealed, all the troubles are resolved."


    "Why should I say that?"


    Dustlessly staring at Aike, he asked indifferently, "Don''t you forget it, let''s come to this school, the name is a teacher. Actually, I''m here to make soy sauce. There is a good show to be performed. How can I miss it? . "


    "What''s more, letting them fight each other is not to deepen the understanding between students? Well ... don''t let people down."


    ..............................


    Because Dustless made a stubborn relationship, even though Sylvia and Ashur Blake met fatefully, the two did not know each other''s identities, even because he secretly fought with each other.


    In the afternoon, many people gathered on the field, and many students came.


    Because today''s duel is two of the school''s characters, one is naturally Sylvia. Although this chick has not become a Yulong qualification, but because of her unremitting efforts, she is famous in this school Genius.


    auzw.com


    The other person is the thorny Ashur Blake. This kid is extremely strange. Ordinary students can''t ride other people''s Parkes. The only exception is this kid. Changing the dragon is like changing clothes. Anyone can ride it.


    "Khekeke ..."


    In the middle of the playing field, Dust cleared his throat and looked at the two with a smile and asked: "Two, you can order till today."


    "If you''re willing to apologize, I''ll forgive you!" Ashiu Blake stared at Sylvia coldly.


    "Dream, I just want to learn from you!"


    Sylvia''s face turned red and red. Who does this guy think he is? Let her apologize, don''t say she is a princess, even if she is a public, she will never agree.


    The boy Ashhurek wanted to borrow his own parker, could he just borrow it? Sulvia, embarrassed and irritated, taunted Ashby Blake, and even said that the boy''s Parr might have died in the womb. Later, Ashby Blake was also irritated.


    To put it plainly, it is a quarrel between the children, but under the dustless ulterior motive, the two now have to start a duel.


    "Clean Lord."


    Behind a rather pleasant voice, dustless turned his head and looked, a graceful shadow had appeared, "It was you, classmate Rebecca."


    The girl is the president of the student council of this college. She is also the strongest person besides dust-free. She even surpasses some teachers. The popularity of the college is very high.


    "I have heard about the contradictions between Sylvia and Ashby Blake ... it seems that it is not necessary to destroy the friendship between classmates because of this trivial matter?" Rebecca smiled gently.


    If it was replaced by someone else, Rebecca would have blocked it by hand, but there is no difference in dust. Although he is in this school and belongs to the class of Dang Erlang, he is in a good mood to teach students, and he usually plays casually. However, no matter who met him, he should call out a clean adult.


    Because a few years ago, the college suffered a catastrophe. A large number of skeletal dragons came under siege, and it fell into an unprecedented crisis. In the end, it was repelled by a single person. After that, he was treated like a patron saint. Admired by the students.


    This is the reason why Rebecca does not dare to be tough. In addition to worrying about the identity of the other teacher, the most important thing is that Dustless''s unfathomable strength.


    "What''s the matter, the duo are in line with the normal development of the college!"


    Hearing Rebecca''s speech, Dustless laughed: "This is just the normal communication between students, there will be no mistakes, not to mention the competition to make progress. No matter where it is, there is no sense of oppression, who will work hard to change It ��s strong? You should know that the flowers in the greenhouse are vulnerable, and I have ordered that until the end, rest assured Rebecca. "


    "Since you have said so, I have to obey, and do as the Lord Dustless said."


    Rebecca responded politely with a smile, and in fact Ashe Blake was a talent she valued.

 v11 Chapter 24： Filament Counterattack [First]

    Rebecca can only laugh at her, although she is quite agitated.


    "Let''s get started," Dustless Lips smiled angrily and announced.


    His bland heart like water was interested at this moment, and I don''t know why. Every time I see the protagonist being beaten, my heart will be inexplicably deep inside!


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    A dull explosion spread and the invisible power wave scattered, and everyone took a few steps back.


    Looking intently, Sylvia''s Lancelot had collided with Pal, borrowed by Ashur Blake.


    "Hmm ..."


    Pal, who was riding by Ashur Blake, mourned, his expression was painful. The dragon''s grade was obviously not acceptable. Lancelot was a holy dragon. Pal, who was riding on Ashur Blake, compared with Lancelot. It was a complete reel, this Parr borrowed his good friends.


    "Sorry, Bridgeside."


    Asiu Blake touched Pal''s head, his eyes filled with apology, "But I hope you can bear it for the time being, this woman, I must defeat her!"


    Asius Blake''s eyes glowed with coldness, Sylvia even said that his Parr was dead, unforgivable.


    "This boy is very proud and has a bad temper. He obviously has no chance of winning, but he has to bite his scalp." Dustlessly touched his chin and shook his head.


    Continuing the stalemate, the Parr on which Asho Blake was riding did not end well, and may even be killed. Although I said that so far, who has the red eyes to share this?


    "The uncontrollable guy, Lancelot, beat him in one fell swoop!"


    Sylvia ordered loudly, and Lancelot screamed, struggling to rush, and his huge head rushed to Ashur Blake again, his fangs shining brightly.


    "This is over!"


    "Deserve it, obviously he doesn''t even have Par. He still has to find the high-cold princess to decisive battle. Others are serious geniuses. The waste head is flooded!"


    "It''s just looking for abuse!"


    ....


    There was a sound of disdain around him, and Ashur Blake didn''t get angry when he heard what he said, he didn''t mean to give up on his face.


    "The opportunity is here!"


    After Sylvia approached for a certain distance, at this moment, Yashun Blake shot his eyes with a burst of light, his eyes were like a knife, he snapped his fingers, and Pal, who was riding under him, immediately noticed, mouth Open, a azure pattern is formed.


    "Yo ... this is surprising, can you even use this?"


    Dustlessly opened her mouth slightly and closed it for a while, staring at Ashur Blake, quite surprised. "This kid''s bloodline is so abnormal that he can ride on any other Parr, even if he can use Parr''s magic. Attack, is this cheating? "


    auzw.com "Oh!"


    The magical array flew a few rays of light, and Sylvia was caught off guard on the spot, and beautiful eyes appeared in horror. She did not expect that Ashur Blake would use this killing trick.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Between the electric light and flint, all those dangerous lights exploded, Lancelot screamed in pain, and immediately started to catch fire, the extremely terrifying flames were burning, the scorching scorch quickly permeated, and most people smelled the scent of dragon meat.


    "Hmm ..."


    The tortured screams were heard clearly by Lancelot.


    "Sylvia seems to care."


    Rebecca raised her eyebrows and whispered, "If you are too anxious, if you steadily fight, Ashby Blake will definitely not win. After all, her Par is the Holy Dragon, and Ashby Blake ..."


    Speaking of which, Rebecca appreciates Ashur Blake more, not even Par, but only to find a dragon borrowed by his classmates, not a holy dragon, but finally miraculously let the queen of Sylvia eat. deficit.


    The miracles cannot be overstated.


    "This careless little girl, I thought she was in a good position. Who expected to be pecked by the goose injury this time." Wu Chen covered his face extremely silently, quite disappointed.


    Originally, it was watched by Ashur Blake, and the stinky boy staged a lively counterattack and shocked the audience.


    "No, this guy has defeated Sylvia?"


    "Ashur Blake does not yet have his own Parr. If it is successfully hatched in the future, it is estimated that even President Leibel is not necessarily his opponent!"


    "It''s no wonder this kid is so showy, he does have some skills."


    The students around him looked at Asiu Blake. The boy raised his cheek confidently with a smile on his face. At this moment, he was particularly noticeable, and even some teenage girls looked at him like an idiot.


    Many people are dissatisfied with Sylvia, the supreme king girl, and this time Ashiu Blake stepped on her, most of them were very happy.


    "That''s the end of this duel, Victor Ashur Blake."


    Dustlessly announced loudly, while using a leech, the flame on Lancelot''s body quickly extinguished, and saw that the dragon was scorched black, panting half-deadly while lying underground.


    However, Sylvia was safe and sound, and Lancelot''s full blow was taken.


    "Sorry, Lancelot, it doesn''t matter !!!!"


    Looking at the dying Lancelot, Sylvia''s heart seemed to have been pierced with a few knives, extremely painful, and the crystal tears squeezed out of her eyes uncontrollably. "It''s all my greatness, I''m extremely sorry! "


    She thought that Ashur Blake didn''t even have Parker.


    Ashby Blake defeated Sylvia, but things didn''t end. He took a few steps forward and looked down at Sylvia.


    "Now ... can you apologize?"

 v11 Chapter 25： You are doing something big [First more]

    "You burned Lancelot like this ... and let me apologize to you?" Sylvia Xiuquan clenched tightly, and Lancelot''s screams deeply stimulated her.


    Apologize now, isn''t it a shame? !! What''s more, Sylvia felt that if she went all out to defeat Ashur Blake, it would be more than a trivial matter. It would be too insidious!


    "Classmate, stay alive as a man, you will be able to come to the Japanese leader in the future. You also know that this time, you just happened to win. Do you have to completely offend this chick?"


    Dustlessly stood up with a smile and a curvaceous arc on her face, and touched her chin to remind him: "How do I say that I grew up watching Sylvia and I still know her, these In addition to growing up in the buttocks and breasts, other places have not changed. Don''t look at it as a queen girl. In fact, her mind is very small. Moreover, women usually like revenge ... "


    "So, are you sure you want to apologize?"


    "Required, it can be discussed elsewhere, but this is not the case!"


    Asiu Blake Zheng focused his head and Shen said: "If it is a personal attack on me, I will never allow others to attack my Par!"


    "Your Parr?"


    I heard that staring at Ashby Blake in a dust-free and weird way, your Parr seems to be still brewing in his stomach. Only the ghost knows when it will hatch.


    "Ashbrek."


    Rebecca took a step forward, smiled softly, and introduced herself: "I''m Rebecca of the Student Union. I''m glad to meet you. The second thing is that Lord Dustless makes sense. No matter what, Sylvia is the king. Female, representing the Kingdom of Royah Simon, you have defeated her, and even Lancelot has been seriously injured ... You are already a foul, but the Lord Dustless said before, but the point is up to that point. "


    It sounded like Rebecca was helping Sylvia, but it wasn''t. She was using an alternative method to rescue Ashur Blake.


    In the next few days, Veronika, the first daughter of the Knights of Romencia, Sylvia''s sister, will visit the Ansari State Dragon Academy, and by the way look at this for years. Younger sister.


    Although Sylvia was full of fears about Veronica, Rebecca knew very well that Veronica liked the sister very much, and she was sick.


    If you knew Sylvia was bullied by Ashe Blake like this, she would definitely swallow the kid!


    "No! There is no room for negotiation."


    Who knew that even though the student union of Rebecca had spoken, Ashur Blake still bit his hand and said forcefully, "The princeess can insult others? The princeess can refuse to apologize? If you do wrong, you should apologize What''s more, the Lordess said just now, and she apologized for defeat. "


    Ashiu Blake deliberately bit the word "Madam King" with a look of contempt.


    "Is this Ashe Blake crazy? Want to fight the Cavaliers?"


    The students all around were surprised and looked at the stubborn Ashur Blake, the guy with a stupid head, who knew what he was talking about? Not to mention the Ansari State Dragon Knight Academy, that is, the entire Kingdom of Roya Simon is the Knight King family.


    auzw.com Now ... Ashbrek apologizes to the princeess of someone else''s house? What kind of identity he is, just a civilian, is simply heartbroken!


    "interesting."


    Dustless smiled, and the confusion in his mind had disappeared, and he suddenly realized that "the reason why the protagonist party is owed may be their unkind strength."


    "Your boy is worth looking forward to." Dustless eyes focused on Ashur Blake.


    "Thank you for the compliment!"


    Ashur Blake felt that Dustless was praising him, and admitted it frankly.


    "Do you think this is a compliment ?!"


    Ai Ke, who was always in a daze, finally snored, and said quietly, "A demon who doesn''t know how long he lived smiled at you. Do you think this is a compliment to you? Is it a good thing? Let me tell you, you stand Great event! "


    After speaking, Aike still aimed at Dustless, for fear that Ashiu Blake did not know who he was talking about.


    "boom!"


    Dustlessly admired Ai Ke, violently, rolled her eyes and scolded: "Little girl just talks about anything, just shut up."


    The words fell, and Dust looked at Sylvia with unwillingness. The child''s expression was full of humiliation, and the eyes of Ashur Blake were filled with extreme anger.


    No wonder Sylvia was so irritable, because it wasn''t the reason for her strength, it was all her intention.


    However, defeat is defeat.


    "Sylvia ... Follow your promise."


    Dustlessly looked at the girl and said, "Your life is an ordeal in all likelihood. If you ca n��t even overcome the small obstacles in front of you, how will the mountains pass in the future?"


    "Have you ever said that you want to surpass your sister ... now you have been seen by your sister like this, what method do you think she will take?"


    Silence fell, Sylvia''s pupils suddenly shrank, her body twitched slightly, and her unwilling face was almost instantly banned by the color of fear.


    Sylvia took a deep breath, gathered her courage, and bowed to Ashur Blake to apologize: "I-Sylvia Romoncia, the fourth prince of the Cavalier family, to the former I am extremely sorry for what I have said, and I hope that you will be open to the Internet. "


    "I''m willing to give everything for this!"


    Sylvia is very sincere to say these things. Even if she is not apologizing as a prince, no one dares to say anything. After all, the other party is a prince of her own country, and she can even give Ashur Blake a big deal. The Sin of Respect.

 v11 Chapter 26： Was targeted [Second more]

    "Don''t think that you are a princess and you have no one in your eyes. I hope there will be no next time!" Ashiu Blake took a deep look at Sylvia and immediately turned away.


    In fact, Rebecca''s words were not unreasonable, and he was thinking about it. His Royal Highness, in front of him, really couldn''t afford to apologize, he just had to apologize, and he asked for the others.


    "call...."


    Rebecca was relieved when she saw this, and she was really afraid that Asho Blake would be unreasonable, otherwise the boy would definitely suffer.


    "Master Dust, I still have work to do and say goodbye." Rebecca smiled elegantly at Dustless.


    "Is there something to do?"


    Wu Chen swiped his lips and asked, "Did you see the potential of the kid? Don''t think I didn''t see it, Rebecca, in fact, you liked the kid from the beginning, even in the quarrel just now. , You also stand on the stance of Ashe Blake. "


    "Uh...."


    Rebecca could not help but hesitated, and then said straightforwardly: "Ashrebrek is an excellent person. His talent is no worse than that of Sylvia. The only flaw is the problem of mentality. It looks immature. As president of the Student Union, I naturally worry about such talented students. "


    "That''s right."


    Hearing that, nodded and nodded, and said nothing more, Rebecca chased after seeing it, presumably to go to Ashur Blake.


    "Lancelot ..."


    Sylvia knelt beside Lancelot in dismay, looking at his tanned body, tears like rain.


    "It''s just a little bit trauma, no problem."


    Dustlessly came over slowly and said, by the way, released medical ninjutsu, Lancelot quickly regained vitality, and his dark skin was restored as before.


    "Thank you Lord Dustless!"


    Sylvia looked at Lancelot in surprise, possessing such a power that turned decay into magic, and looking around the world, he could only find a clean room.


    "It''s nothing, you go back to rest." Dustless waved and said, "Don''t be discouraged, the kid of Ashur Blake is just speculation, and there will be a chance to beat him in the future."


    auzw.com "Of course, today''s shame, I will double my return in the future!"


    Sylvia clenched her fists, and today it was not only her embarrassment, but Lancelot was injured, and even the face of the Romance family was lost by her.


    For Sylvia, it was a heartfelt shame!


    When leaving without dust, in the depths of the dense forest, a beautiful shadow hidden behind the big tree, a pair of clear and transparent eyes secretly looked at him.


    "This guy ... Ever since Ansari Banglong Knight Academy, I have observed him for a long time and haven''t seen the truth of this guy. Is the magic healed just now? It''s amazing, it will be restored in an instant. I have never seen it before. "


    This man was missing words and understood medical ninjutsu as healing magic.


    This person kept watching until the dust-free back disappeared completely. Even Aike, who was next to Dust-free, was also the subject of observation, and when looking at Aike, the person''s sight was even more pure, with a sense of obedience. Unprecedented greed and rampant.


    "Human-like dragons, unheard of, really want to dissect and find out."


    Generally speaking, those who are saying this are mad scientists, and those in front of them are.


    The line of sight penetrated through the obstacles of the green leaves. Looking intently, this man is a tall woman. She is wearing a white coat, with a beautiful and beautiful appearance, and her body line is extremely hot. Especially the front career line, almost Get out of your clothes.


    This person is called Angela Conwell, is a mentor of Ansari State Advanced Course, and also a crazy scientist. She has always wanted to dissect the pair of masters and servants, Dust and Aike.


    But because of the strength of the master-servant, Angela has not started.


    "No, wait like this, when is the head? When I die, the guy might be alive." Looking at the dust that was disappearing, An Jie gritted her teeth, and she felt very unwilling. The guy is full of secrets.


    Because years have not left traces on Dustless Body, for years like a day, nothing has changed.


    "The conventional methods are not good, and you can only use some tough strategies." Gaze closely at Aike, and comparable to dustless, this little mother dragon is easier to deal with, so take her first!


    An Jiela glanced through her eyes, and she seemed to have thought of some wonderful strategy. A chuckled smile on her face made her a little sure of dealing with dustlessness.


    And once Ai Ke was won, when faced with dust, he also had an ace.


    After returning, Dustless was lying down and sleeping. As for the little girl, Aike, who has followed Dustless Life for several years, has become accustomed to human life. When he returns home, he just turns on the TV and eats snacks while watching With the anime, the body is horizontally lying, lying on the sofa with a beautiful look, and there is a pleasant groan from the mouth.


    Following this period of dustlessness, Aike was extremely calm. He had solved any difficult problems. Aike, a dragon family, had no effect at all, and he had free time to raise his uncle!

 v11 Chapter 27： Always been [first more]

    "Give money!"


    Perceiving that the snacks on the table were clean again, Aike jumped and jumped in front of Dustlessly, and naturally stretched out his little hand.


    Over the years, Dustless has been Aike''s ATM.


    "Finished again? You starved to death in your last life."


    Looking at the table full of empty plastic bags, I patted my head cleanly. "Fortunately, I have the treasure of the king, and I don''t worry about money ... if I change to an ordinary family, even an ordinary nobleman may not be. Can afford you. "


    In the past few years, Ai Ke has been fragrant and hot, and he has stretched out his hands to open his mouth. Now she would walk away without reluctant to leave Dust-free.


    Ai Ke doesn''t have to do almost anything every day. Any troubles are solved without any dust. There is no chance for her to intervene, so Ai Ke is only responsible for consumption.


    "take it."


    Without saying a word, Dustlessly took out a few gold bars and threw them to Aike, and the little girl''s eyes smiled into a crescent moon, "You are so good, oh"


    Ai Ke took the initiative to leave a lip print on Dust-free face. Is it a reward for him? Then he left with ecstasy.


    .....................................


    On the busy street, Aike stared at the hawker stalls on both sides of the street, his eyes almost becoming peach-shaped.


    "This, and that, and that can fly, including those swimming in the water on the left ... everything, I have everything!" Aike could almost take away all the food.


    After a few hours of shopping, the little girl found a place in a quiet cafe nearby. Dustless was resting. If there was too much movement, she would hit her, so Ai Ke chose a quiet place to eat alone.


    "Wu Chen''s big idiot, I really don''t understand what his head is thinking about, and he sleeps all day long. He also said that I was starved to death in my last life. "


    Ai Ke groaned as she was dust-free, and stuffed the snack in her hand, because her snack was too much, her lovely little face swelled.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of knocking on the door came out. Ai Ke just looked up and a voice came.


    "Miss, your specialty coffee and pastries are ready. Please open the door if it is convenient." The voice asked politely.


    "So fast? Come in, come in quickly!" Ai Ke was overjoyed, and just heard that the coffee and pastries in this shop were special, she just ran over to enjoy.


    "Creak !!!"


    The door was pushed open slightly, and a graceful girl in a maid''s suit came in. She was holding a dinner plate with hot coffee and delicate pastries on it.


    auzw.com is just ...


    "Strange, are you the waiter here? Why didn''t you see you just now?" Ai Ke asked with a crooked head. When she came in just now, she was not in the maid.


    "The shift was done before." The maid smiled gracefully, "My name is Angela."


    "Okay, put things here, I''m fine now, don''t go too far, I''ll call you if something happens." Aike said impatiently, his eyes were always staring at the cake on the plate.


    "Understand, bother."


    The maid waiter, named Angela, gave a signature sunny smile and then bowed away.


    As soon as the door was closed, the smile on An Jie La''s face disappeared, and she said to herself, "Eat, eat, eat, and enjoy, this is your last meal in this world, eat more point."


    The joy on An Jiela''s face is difficult to conceal, because this matter is much easier than imagined. Before, she had spent nine cattle and two tigers, but in the end, she failed to approach Aike. There is no dust around.


    Now, once this chick has placed an order, it is really ... too easy to deal with! It''s like a child who is not deeply involved in the world. He has no defense against Anjiela. It is estimated that just taking a piece of cake can simply cheat Aike.


    "It tastes great!"


    With his hands in his hands, Aike had a happy face, which is probably the best thing he has eaten in recent years.


    "Ahhh ... weird, what''s going on? I don''t seem to be drinking. Why do I feel drunk?"


    A dizziness that had never been before suddenly came to my mind, and Ai Ke instantly felt that the world in front of him was dark, and his head was dizzy, and he couldn''t even grasp the pastry he was holding.


    "Hahaha, it''s too easy."


    Anjiela suddenly opened the door of the room, and came in imposingly. Her face lost her previous respect, and she despised: "I''m really disappointed to see you like this. It was so easy for me to succeed! I used to There are several plans in place! "


    "What do you mean?" Aike, who was pure in nature, was still unaware.


    "You were right, I wasn''t the waiter at this store, but I just knocked the clerk out and snatched their clothes by the way." Anjiela didn''t hide it either, she said straightly: "By the way , In the food you eat, there are some special condiments ... how does it taste? "


    "You count me?"


    Even in her simplicity, Ai Ke understood that she was being counted, and her face was full of anger.


    "It''s too late now."


    Anjie Lama moved her long legs, walked proudly to Aike, looked down at her, and said, "There is no dust around you, I dare not start, but who made you too greedy, remember Stay, don''t be so sulking in your next life! "


    However, instead of scaring Aike, these words made her very calm.


    "Who told you that Wuchen has left me now? Don''t you know, that guy has been by my side."

 v11 Chapter 28： You are really wise! [First more]

    "It''s this time, do you want to lie to me ?!"


    An Jiela sneered, with sarcasm and disdain on her face, ironically: "I thought you would do something amazing, such as attacking me ... who knows just pin the hope on that guy."


    "Unfortunately, this is absolutely impossible!" Anjiela said firmly. "If you have any unrealistic thoughts, give up as soon as possible. When dissecting you, I can save you some pain!"


    The reason why An Jie La is so confident is because she has been following Ai Ke all the way, and she hasn''t found any dusty followers, so she dares to do it.


    If she knew that there was no dust, she wouldn''t do anything to kill her.


    "You are an ignorant fool. If you are a little bit acquainted, please surrender to me quickly and don''t make fearless resistance." Ai Ke obviously didn''t stand by and stared at Anjiela fiercely.


    She talked stubbornly, with an expression even fiercer than Angela, and did not look pretending.


    "What cards do you have?"


    An Jiela frowned when she saw her frown, and then looked closely at the surrounding environment. There was almost no wind or grass, not even a suspicious character.


    And one more thing, if Dustless is nearby, that guy would have been here long ago.


    "Speaking of your ignorance, you are still not convinced, and you want to dissect your aging mother. Do you really think you are a scientist ?!" Ai Ke laughed aloud, pointed his thumb at the ground, made a very contemptuous gesture, said extremely disdainfully. "I have a special relationship with that guy!"


    "That''s right ..."


    An indifferent voice suddenly appeared. After hearing this indifferent tone, Angela immediately shuddered, her body hurried back, and stared at Aike with a living hell.


    No ... it might be more appropriate to stare at the light beside Aike.


    Because the sound comes from here.


    "Your courage is not small, you dare to attack my servant."


    The light dissipated, and Dustless, dressed in white sportswear, appeared, smiling. "Slayer, killing people ... Let''s say, what kind of death method do you want to choose?"


    "Hell!"


    Angela yelled incredulously, and growled, "I stared at you for a long time and didn''t find you!"


    If she knew that Dust was right next to Aike, she wouldn''t dare come out and give her away. The strength of the two sides was a few degrees behind.


    "My relationship with this child is different from the connection between other people and Pal."


    There was a pause in the dustless tone, and I was surprised to think of the special nature between the two, but I explained patiently: "The connection between us is unique. This child grew up absorbing my strength, to a certain extent. Say, it ��s my child ... In the deep, there is always a sense of blood connection, and once she encounters danger, I will feel it for the first time. "


    "Even if this works, but you appear too fast!" An Jiela looked at the dust-free eyes, and she just appeared in the medicine pit, Aike, who appeared without dust and ran by plane of?


    "What is this? For the speed of light, this is already very slow." Wu Chen smiled slightly.


    "Now that''s nonsense, how can we punish you next?"


    auzw.com The dust-free walk approached An Jie La, who was still aggressive before now, like a helpless little puppies, was forced to a corner, full of panic.


    Although she still has some means, An Jella understands that it is okay to treat others, and it is useless to treat dustlessness. A large number of corpse dragons have been destroyed by this guy in the past, not to mention her small carving skills.


    "Wait!"


    Seems to have caught the life-saving straw, Anjie Latina''s eyes suddenly flashed, pointing at Aike said, "Is this child called Ike? She was prescribed medicine by me, and no one would be without me ..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Wuchen directly interrupted An Jie La, and said slowly: "I, as a person, never do anything unsure, let alone Ai is innocent, even if it really kills me. I also have a way to raise her. "


    For reincarnation writing reincarnation, it is not difficult to resurrect a person.


    "........."


    It was said that An Jie La immediately seemed to be a discouraged ball, and the whole person was stinging there, her eyes were dim.


    "Don''t kill her!"


    When Dustless was going to kill Angela, Rebecca didn''t know where she jumped out, panting and reminding: "Even if you are guilty, you won''t be guilty, let alone Miss Angela is still Teachers in Saliban! "


    "Since being a teacher, I still have a crime against Lao Tzu''s Par. It''s a guilt." Rebecca didn''t say it was okay. Just after that, the dust-free fingertips flashed and aimed at Anjie. Pulled head.


    If this blow is hit, there is no doubt that her head will definitely be blown!


    "Slow!"


    When Rebecca had a clever idea, she walked up to Aike and said something in her ear.


    "Really ?!"


    Ai Keqiao''s face showed a surprise, then raised her two hands, and said abnormally, "50 is not enough, 100 must be!"


    "Okay, just a hundred!" Rebecca nodded agreeably.


    "Well!"


    Aike immediately walked to Wuchen and whispered, "How to say is also a teacher in Ansari, and if you kill her by mistake, you will definitely cause some trouble. Let her be."


    "Don''t come with me!"


    Dust-free rolled his eyes and asked directly: "Say, what deal did you make with that student president?"


    Before that, Aike was still staring at Anjiela with a **** hatred.


    "Hee hee, you can''t say I''m stupid anymore."


    Aike''s face showed a proud smile, and his eyes fluttered, "Rebecca said to me 50 lollipops, and made me ask you to put that bad woman, and of course I refused, and said that one hundred can Knowing that Rebecca agreed instantly ... Am I making a lot of money? Hahaha "


    After hearing that, Dustless mouth opened, and after looking at Ai Ke for a long time, he closed his mouth slowly.


    "You are really wise!"

 v11 Chapter 29： No revenge overnight [First more]

    All three views of Dust Free have been refreshed. He doesn''t know what Ai Ke thinks. 100 and Lollipop can be equal to one life? Isn''t this funny! It''s simply a loss!


    However, Aike ��s little fart child also made a big expression, and the dust was so special that it hurts. Sure enough, it ��s good for humans and dragons. Children use it as a child. IQ is anxious!


    "You devil ... shouldn''t you be serious." Due to the seriousness of the matter, the dustlessness aggravated the voice. "This woman called Angela is going to dissect you. The so-called dissection is to dissect you. Stomach open, take out all your stomach and experiment. "


    "Mum!"


    It seemed that he was really scared. Aike narrowed her neck and looked at Anjiela again, her eyes were no longer so flickering.


    "you are right."


    Ai Ke nodded, and said with a solemn expression: "Zhu lollipop, how can my life be important, let alone a hundred, it is ..."


    Aike''s mouth stopped abruptly, because Rebecca raised her **** and said with a smile: "Two hundred!"


    "No need to say anything, I promised!"


    At this moment, all the martial arts and stances were abandoned. Ai Ke rushed directly into Rebecca''s arms. The speed was fast, and it was dust-free and erratic. Looking closely, the little girl''s mouth had drooled.


    "This guy was bought by Lollipop, and no one else." Staring helplessly at Aike, shook his head and sighed, then moved his eyes, fell on An Jella''s body, his eyes were piercing, it seemed To freeze her, the warning is self-evident.


    "Sir, please rest assured that my goal will no longer be Miss Aike in the future!" Anjiela said quickly, cold sweat again and again, this time she was completely frightened by dustlessness.


    If there is another time, she can be sure that she will definitely be killed!


    .....................


    An Jella''s incident could not be concealed, and it inevitably spread. However, the student president of Rebecca was responsible for blocking the news. Although many people knew it, no one dared to talk about it.


    For most students, let alone be dust-free, even Rebecca can''t mess with it.


    "You''re crazy, forgive the murderer for the lollipop!"


    When Sylvia heard of this incident, she was also extremely surprised. Once her definition of dustlessness touched the bottom line, she was a six-kind butcher, but this time she bypassed Anjiela.


    "First it wasn''t me who attacked the woman."


    In the face of Sylvia''s questioning, Dustless did not hide it, pointing to Aike, who was eating lollipops in his mouth on the sofa, and said: "The woman attacked Aike, if it wasn''t for me, Little girl probably can''t see me. "


    "Leave Angela, she agreed, this girl has forgiven others, what can I say." Dustlessly kicked the ball to Aike.


    "Just that lollipop?"


    auzw.com Sylvia stared at Aike with a smirk, and swept across the table with a variety of lollipops, all flavors, can not help but pick up a few and looked at, "This Probably the most valuable lollipop in the world, what on earth ... "


    "Don''t rob me!"


    As soon as it was picked up by Sylvia, Aike quickly snatched his hands like lightning.


    "Forget it"


    Seeing clean, I was too lazy to tangled, and said softly: "Angelah and Rebecca are smart people. They know that certain things can be exceptional once, and there can never be a second. In the future, I am afraid such things will not happen. Yes. "


    "That''s right." Sylvia nodded after thinking about it, after all, everyone cherishes her small life. An Jella has learned this lesson and will definitely not dare to make Aike''s idea in the future.


    "Compared to this, why are you here again?" Wuchen asked curiously: "You lost to that Ashburek, don''t you plan to go back and reflect? The other party doesn''t even have Par."


    "I came for him!"


    Sylvia''s face sank, her fist clenched tightly, "I want to ask you a favor, find a suitable opportunity, and let me challenge him once."


    "How long has it passed before you want to wash your shame? Don''t you be afraid that others will blame you for your revenge?" Wu Chen heard nothing but speechless. The little girl seemed to be enchanted and would not defeat Ashur Blake. Will not give up.


    Revenge did not happen overnight, and was perfectly interpreted in Sylvia.


    "I have lost all of my face in Roya Simon''s house, and now I will wash my shame!" Sylvia''s eyes were so bright that she could not wait for a moment.


    "Is this really the reason?"


    Wu Chen said with a faint smile, "Want to fool me? You''re too far away. You listened to Rebecca saying that your sister Veronica is coming. Want to get rid of this stain?"


    "......."


    Sylvia''s face suddenly froze, and she lowered her head, silent.


    "In short, I hope you agree to my request!" Sylvia took a deep breath, her eyes glowed, "I have enough confidence to defeat him!"


    "Don''t say everything so absolutely. When you challenge him again, the kid may have undergone a qualitative change." Dustless voice with a solemn voice, hoping to attract the attention of this little girl, who knows she just lifted her mouth , Very disdainful look.


    "The protagonist halo is inestimable, and the power of the explosion is much stronger than your Lancelot."


    I rubbed my head cleanly and inexplicably, and some things really couldn''t be explained easily.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise suddenly in the distance, and at this time, the anomaly suddenly came, and the black beam of light was picked up near the boys'' dormitory of Ansari Banglong Knight Academy, which looked very eerie.


    This beam seems to come from hell, and the breath it uploads is extremely horrifying, making people think of death for the first time. In the beam of light, a sharp hissing can also be heard, as if a ghost has awakened.

 v11 Chapter 30： Pluto Dragon [second more]

    "Good evil feeling."


    Sylvia shrunk, her body subconsciously close to the dust, only here to reassure her, looking at the thick black beam of light, always feeling that something extremely unknown creature was awake.


    "interesting."


    On the other hand, it was dust-free, still indifferent, with both hands in his pockets, and the calm and calm face was written on it.


    His eyes were clear and more transparent than Sylvia''s. In the center of the black beam, he could faintly see a large floating shadow. This monster has huge black wings and a dragon horn on his head. .


    "It''s estimated who Parr was born." Wuchen guessed, somehow, suddenly thought of a character in the heart-Ashiu Blake, is this kid? For his protagonist''s halo, it''s normal to make this kind of movement.


    The appearance of this dragon is a little weird, and the body is dark. The breath from the body is extremely evil, even more bleak than the corpse dragon that it encountered before.


    "Aike ... Are you a dragon, do you have any impression of that weird lizard?" Wuchen asked Aike, and this little girl has a lot of memories about dragons in her brain. This knowledge is better than Wuchen, an outsider. Know too much.


    However, after a while, no one responded to the dust.


    Echo ...?


    Looking back fiercely, Dust found that Aike was curled up in the corner of the sofa, her body was huddled together, and her small body was hiding there, shaking, and even her favorite snack lollipop fell off the floor. .


    Looking closely, the little girl looked at the black pillar with horror and was as pale as snow.


    "It looks like some impression."


    Suddenly, she noticed it, and thoughtfully said, "To you, it is still a terrible creature?"


    "Uh, uh, uh !!!"


    Ai nodded forcefully, restraining his trembling body, choking his throat and said, "It''s Pluto ... we are the deadly enemies of the Royal Dragon of Ayvalon!"


    "This way is so big !?"


    Sylvia heard that her body was stiff, and her eyes became extremely cautious in an instant. This is who awakens such a powerful Parr, and is also the evil Pluto Dragon. In terms of bloodline, it is enough to counter Aike.


    "No way."


    Dustlessness is full of doubts. If you remember correctly, there is only one so-called Pluto Dragon-Moldeid, this guy is Mikawus'' Parr.


    There is another one now. What the **** is it?


    "Check it out."


    Dust brought the two together and left. Although Aike was quite afraid, he followed suit. After all, there was still dust.


    ...............


    auzw.com On the other side, where the Pluto Dragon awakens.


    "Hahaha ... from now on, who would I dare say I don''t have Par!"


    On a meadow, the tender grass on the ground was dead, a dead silence, and the surrounding trees were strangely withered. You know, a few minutes ago, it was still green and vibrant.


    But since the Pluto Dragon was awakened, the plants here have been eroded by him, and they are almost natural enemies of life.


    "It looks like a good guy!"


    Looking at the star engraving on his wrist, it was also dark and exuding a faint light, looking very weird, Ashur Blake cheered.


    "Asho ... just now, that''s your Parr? There''s been a lot of noise!"


    After the shock, a dazed student from the neighborhood came over and asked, his face was full of worries. This man was one of the good friends of Ashur Blake. His name was Raymond Kalkland. He had just witnessed the birth of this evil dragon.


    "Yes!"


    Ashe Blake''s joy was hard to hide, his eyes became a line, and he said impassionately: "Starting today, after I look, who dares to look down on me!"


    Before Sylvia''s remarks, despite apologizing, in the end he left a huge shadow on Ashur Blake.


    Now his Par is also born, and he is not as alive as Alexander before. Looking at the blue sky, he feels relieved!


    "My crow''s mouth is right, it''s you kid."


    No warning sign entered both ears, Ashur Blake turned his head, Dust and Ai Ke and Sylvia appeared.


    Of course, there are other classmates who came, such as the student president of Rebecca.


    "Master Dust, was that ...?"


    Rebecca asked in a stunned voice. When the Pluto Dragon came out just now, her Parr was so scared that she could hardly move underground. It was incredible. Her Par was a holy dragon!


    Among the dragons, the Holy Dragon is already at the top level, but this newly born evil dragon scared Rebecca''s Par by the momentum alone.


    "My Parr doesn''t dare to act lightly!" Rebecca looked ugly, with a little bit of condemnation.


    I was so scared to kneel before I started playing.


    "This is of course. After all, the other party is Pluto Dragon, the King of Dragons, who is higher than the Holy Dragon, and fear is taken for granted."


    Wu Chen slowly explained, his eyes finally fell on Ashur Blake, "Boy ... that kind of guy is not under your control, if you don''t want to die, kill him as soon as possible."


    "Are you crazy ?!"


    Ashiu Blake looked at Dustlessly, and the others stared unbelievably. It was hard to believe that this was what a mentor said.


    Because it was a felony to kill Par in the Kingdom of Roya Simon, there was also an example in the past, that is, the prince Julias was sentenced to death.

 v11 Chapter 31： Cerebral palsy [first more]

    "I understand what you worry about, I have some relationship with that king, and I can save your life then." Dust-free rare once, Yuyou said: "Plutoosaurus is different from other dragons, so maybe you Will follow in the footsteps of Julias. "


    The reason why Julius in the original book slaughtered the dragon is that his Parr belongs to the Pluto Dragon and is ambitious.


    And now, the boy Ashok Blake has also been spotted by Pluto, and it is estimated that he will not get better in the end.


    "Huh, is it really because of this?"


    Apparently, Ashok Blake didn''t believe it. His expression was full of suspicion. He looked at Sylvia and asked, "I heard that Her Royal Highness Princess has an unusual relationship with you. Exceed her? "


    "The villain''s heart!"


    Sylvia glared, smirking: "You''re afraid you haven''t figured out who you''re talking to!"


    The height at which Dustless Station stood was not understandable by Ashur Blake.


    "This kid"


    Rebecca''s exquisite little face was wrinkled, and her dissatisfaction was extremely rare.


    "If I want to target you, no matter what kind of effort and change you make, in the end it will be a waste." Dustless and not angry, the tone was extremely bland.


    It seemed useless to persuade himself, but the boy felt that he was calculating him.


    "Every student at Ansari''s Banglong Cavaliers Academy knows you''re in a group." Ashby Blake still stared at Dustlessness and Sylvia.


    To these two people, he was very vigilant. He had no conflict with Dust, but because of what he said just now-to make him kill Pal, Ashby Blake had a feeling of rejection in his heart. I always felt this. The guy is teasing himself.


    "Whether it is a person, a dragon, or another race, you should understand your abilities, and give up things that you cannot control as soon as possible. You must know that there is no pie in the world that has been stared at by Pluto Dragon. How can there be simple things to say? Already said, you can do it yourself. "


    Dustless stretched out, and too lazy to talk with Lieu Blake, and turned away politely.


    "Slow, don''t go!"


    As soon as Wu Chen planned to run, Ashiu Blake opened his mouth, thinking that the boy turned back to shore. Who knew that when Wu Chen looked at him again, the star marks on this guy''s hand glowed with dark rays.


    A seemingly absent black aerosol, tumbling around Ashur Blake''s back, his eyes were black and shiny, and there was a vague wicked flicker, unlike human eyes.


    "That dragon ... looks like Moldeed, and it''s not a good thing to keep yourself safe." Dustless eyes narrowed slightly, and it was 100% certain that Ashur Blake would be in the body in the future. Dominated by the Pluto Dragon, turned into a killing machine.


    Just now, the evil dragon was restless.


    "What do you want to say, plan to give up this power?" Wuchen said, inevitably some expectations, **** can teach.


    but........


    auzw.com


    "I want to challenge you!"


    I don''t know if it''s cerebral palsy. Ashur Blake''s eyes glowed with strong self-confidence. The impact of these words was like a meteor falling into the sea, causing a great shock.


    "Ashur Blake ... is this kid crazy, can such stupid words be spoken?"


    "Do you think Parr could threaten Lord Dustless when you wake up? I had been expecting him a little bit before, but now I look blind!"


    "The chaos of the past few years, this adult has destroyed all the bone dragons alone!"


    ..........


    The students all around were frowning, and many people frowned at Asiu Blake, because the boy was so arrogant. He forced the prince Sylvia to apologize before, and now he has to challenge and be clean. He just learned to eat. Do you want to become a fat man?


    "Give me back what you said!"


    Rebecca''s face was extremely ugly, and she hurriedly walked in front of Ashur Blake, and said in a deep voice: "At the Anzalea State Dragon Academy, the rules have not yet forgiven the students to challenge the teacher! Prank !!!"


    If you really have that strength, it''s OK, but this strength of Ashiu Blake ...


    "It''s interesting."


    Wu Chen held his hands in front of him with a smile and asked, "I don''t seem to offend you. Do you want to hit me like that?"


    Having said that, Dustless touched his cheek, wasn''t his face so embarrassed?


    "The tone you spoke made me very uncomfortable, and ..." Ashu Blake told the truth, when he was speaking cleanly, he always carried an indescribable deterrent, always feeling like a general against Shouting like cannon fodder makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "And the most important point, I want to prove to you, in fact, I am not worse than this queen girl." A glance at Sylvia, Ashur Blake let out a rhetoric.


    "You bastard..."


    Sylvia''s face was as ugly as a black pot, her fists trembled, and she was rarely as ill as a princess.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me? I suggest you go check with others first." Wuchen stared at Rebecca with a slight smile.


    "Too stupid!"


    Rebecca had never been more serious, and said earnestly: "Ashur Blake, I am very optimistic about you, and even plan to wait for me to graduate in the future, and I will give you the position of president of the student myself, but your performance today has disappointed me! "


    "First of all, Dust is a mentor. As a student, you challenge the teacher. This is against school rules!"


    "Second, the strength of that guy is not what you can imagine." Rebecca stopped her voice, expressing fear and longing in her voice. "The strength of that adult is beyond the scope of humans and dragons. Give up."


    However, the boy Ashok Blake broke through the south wall without turning his head, and still looked at the dust with reluctance.

 v11 Chapter 32： One hundred you cant stack them with one finger [more]

    "I promise you!"


    In the end, under the watchful eye of everyone, Dustlessly finalized, the boy Ashiu Blake heard the words and smiled.


    "Just awakened Pal, go back and stabilize it, duel, let''s talk about it in a few days." Said cleanly, as the breeze said, this kid just awakened Pal, it is better to go back and learn more, save time to win He said he was invincible.


    "No, let''s start now. I''m in good shape and I''m full of strength!" Ashiu Blake turned back, his eyes glowing with strong confidence.


    At the same time, a black pocket-sized dragon fell on his shoulder, like a delicate toy, which looked nothing special, but ah ... the blood-red pupils looked extremely strange, looked Wu Chen didn''t look anymore, always staring at Aike, deep in his eyes, possessive desire to hide.


    "It''s very impolite to stare at the girl all the time, death pervert!" Ai Ke was full of bored, hiding very weakly behind the dust.


    This little girl, following Wuchen for so many years, has been eating, drinking, and having fun. She has a weak military force. Fortunately, her constitution is not fat, otherwise she would have broken the world record.


    "As you wish, don''t regret it then."


    Dust-free is too lazy to care, giving shame to his face, who can blame it? The blind concession will only make this guy doubt his strength.


    ......................................


    Half an hour later, Asiu Blake challenged the dust-free event and almost swept the entire Ansari Banglong Cavaliers Academy in a storm. The venue for the game was filled with students in advance, and the water was leaking. Everyone kept talking.


    "Still challenged that guy without dust, you''re so disappointed!"


    In the student''s president''s office, Rebecca yelled at the people in front of her angrily. Her choppy career lines were shaking back and forth, extremely irritating, and the people watching were swallowing.


    In front of Rebecca was the resolute Ashur Blake.


    Facing Rebecca''s questioning, the light in the corner of Ashur Blake''s eyes had been squinting out of the window, and he didn''t care.


    "Everyone is here. It''s almost time to start."


    After half a ring, Ashiu Blake spoke quietly, a bright smile on his face.


    However, Rebecca gloomed when she heard her words. She thought that the boy was reflecting. Who knew that he still had the ridiculous idea of ??challenging the dust, and until now did not understand how stupid he had done!


    "boom!!!"


    He patted the table angrily, cracks were spread on it, and Rebecca showed rare suffocation. "This stupid duel, no matter what price you pay, give me an immediate end!"


    auzw.com To Rebecca, such a duel is meaningless.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, it''s my personal business!" Despite the fact that Rebecca knew it was for her own sake, Ashby Blake''s face was still unhappy.


    The so-called stupid duel means that he is stupid? !! Ashby Blake was, of course, dissatisfied.


    "you..."


    Rebecca''s eyes twitched wildly, her beautiful eyes stared at the boy, took a few deep breaths, restrained the urge to run away, and said hoarsely, "What''s the benefit of this, if you want To prove yourself, the purpose has been achieved. The entire college knows that you are a genius. Why should you set yourself on fire? "


    After all, just using the borrowed Parr to defeat the Sylvia prince, and now awakened the Pluto Dragon, the king among the holy dragons. To a certain extent, Ashur Blake has now reached its peak, and What are the requirements? Rebecca was so puzzling that even dust-free was confused, not knowing what this guy had in mind.


    "And as far as I know, you have nothing to do with Wu Chen." Rebecca stared at Ashur Blake with a torch in her eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "Why did you challenge that guy?"


    "Well, compared to this, I would like to ask, why do you always hinder this battle ?!" Asho Blake''s inner dissatisfaction erupted instantly, as unstoppable as a volcano, "Do you think I can''t beat it? No dust ?! "


    "Yes!"


    Rebecca''s voice didn''t hesitate, "A hundred of you are stacked on top of each other, not a finger!"


    This sounds exaggerated, but Rebecca, who is well aware of the dust-free horror, knows that it is already low-key to describe dust-free.


    "You guy"


    Asiu Blake had a pale complexion, which was a naked shame.


    "Don''t be convinced, how do you think you are better than me?" Rebecca asked calmly.


    "You can''t beat it!" Asiu Blake answered straightforwardly. As the college''s strongest student council president, Rebecca is definitely not stigmatizing.


    "Yes, it''s reasonable and not overwhelmed by power."


    Rebecca didn''t respond, and Meimou was confused. She recalled: "There was a self-righteous girl who felt that she was extremely powerful. She was the first in the college. Later she challenged Dustless and was held by Dustless. Suppressed. "


    "No, is there such a thing?"


    Ashe Blake asked in shock, he had never heard of it, and then doubted: "The college is the first? Maybe it is a vanity, otherwise how could it be lost so badly that it was defeated by one hand. Couldn''t even Paldo Didn''t it work, Miss Rebecca also heard the story? "


    Rebecca didn''t say a word, looked at Ashur Blake for a moment, and said, "This is the real thing."


    "Because that person is me!"

 v11 Chapter 33： Strength Enhancement [second more]

    "you?!"


    Asiu Blake heard his expression freeze instantly and looked at Rebecca dumbly. The strongest student president nicknamed "True Red Emperor" was defeated by Dustless Hand. Impossible? As ridiculous as dreaming.


    "This is true." Looking at the incredible Ashe Blake, Rebecca said again in a condensed voice: "The dust-free power is not what we can understand."


    "So, quickly give up this dull duel, you are not the guy''s opponent." Rebecca reminded: "Don''t feel shame, the opponent is a mentor after all, and by my estimation, he is too old Imagine that even a pig can become a demon for so long. "


    If Dustless knew that Rebecca had described him as a pig, she would definitely talk to this child about life!


    "............................."


    Asiu Blake was still silent, but apparently shaken, many hesitations appeared in his eyes.


    If even Rebecca can''t beat the dust, then he has no hope.


    "Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense!"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in my heart, full of temptation, "I can give you a powerful power to help you defeat that guy called dustless!"


    This voice was the Pluto Dragon that Ashubrek had just awakened.


    "Really ?!"


    Asho Blake''s eyes brightened, and a twitch in his heart. If this Pluto Dragon would not spare any effort to help, it would not be impossible to overcome dustlessness.


    "How do you think? It''s not too late to give up now!"


    Just as Asiu Blake was talking to Pluto, Rebecca''s voice echoed again.


    "No, I still have to fight against dustless!"


    The hesitation in Asho Blake''s eyes disappeared completely, and his face was determined instead.


    The words fell, and regardless of Rebecca''s actions and performances, she turned and left directly.


    "This bastard!"


    Rebecca yelled when she saw this, and at the same time she looked helpless at the back of Ashur Blake, and there was a hint of doubt.


    Just a moment ago, Ashiu Blake was shaken, but what was it that caused him to rekindle in one thought, what exactly happened in the middle?


    "It seems that there is some truth in Dustlessness ... That Pluto Dragon might not really be a kind." Rebecca''s eyes changed, and there were doubts about hearing Dustlessness at first, but now it seems to be true No doubt, Pluto Dragon is really not a good thing.


    If you can''t make this so-called match, that Pluto Dragon Huyou Yaxiu Blake challenged the dust-free!


    ............


    auzw.com


    On the playing field, Dustless has arrived in advance. He looks like a javelin, and stands lazily in the center of the field, the warm sunshine spills on his body, and his handsome cheek can not help but spit.


    "That stinky boy, why haven''t you come over yet." Wu Chen opened his eyes and was already impatient.


    "Don''t you run away?"


    Aike and Sylvia were also quite confused outside the venue. The challenge was with Ashur Blake, who was late for him.


    "I told Wuchen to let him stab that Ashur Blake severely!" Aike said viciously.


    "Uh...."


    Sylvia was quite speechless, and looked at Aike with a smirk. "That guy didn''t seem to offend you. The number of times he met was countless. Why do you look like this with deep hatred?"


    "I never saw him before!"


    Aike muttered, and then said annoyingly: "I mean the Pluto Dragon. Through the memory of his ancestors, I learned that he is the deadly enemy of our Royal Dragon of Ayvalon!"


    "Also, the bug that looked at me made me very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, I''m going to eat him!" Aike''s mouth opened, exposing sharp tiger teeth, and matching the fierce expression on his face as if Really intend to do this.


    "Sorry, something happened in the middle, so everyone has waited a long time!"


    The rolling black wind swept through and spread across the entire playing field. Many people took a step back subconsciously, their expressions were dull, and this voice came from it.


    "Pretend to be a ghost."


    Wu Chen frowned, and this kind of thing didn''t work for him naturally. "I still have such a fancy way to play. It will be ironic when I lose the battle."


    "Not always."


    When the black wind dissipated, Ashur Blake finally showed up. He stared cleanly, his eyes shone with waves.


    "It seems different, it''s really interesting, I''m ashamed of your speed of progress."


    After watching Asiu Blake for a moment, there was no dust and wonder. The boy''s breath was a lot deeper than before, especially the dark eyeballs, like the bottomless deep sea, without seeing the depth.


    "What method have you used in such a short period of time, there has been a qualitative change." Wuchen asked, his eyebrows froze, and now Ashiu Blake, from his body, felt no more No more human breath.


    What seemed to come to mind, Wuchen sighed, "Is it worth the effort to defeat me?"


    "There is nothing worthwhile or worthless. I only see victory or defeat in my eyes."


    Ashiu Blake''s eyes glowed, but Yu Guang was still staring at Aike, full of greed.


    This subtle change naturally looks in the eyes without dust, and the intention of killing in the heart is astonishing. Sure enough, this Ashur Blake has completely changed in front of him, and it is no different from that of Mika Wusi, even if he has not been captured by Hades. Temporary loss of control of the body.


    Only in this way can Asiu Blake''s power be improved in a short time and there will be a dimensional change.

 v11 Chapter 34： One Sword [First]

    "You said so ..."


    The dust-free eyes gradually cooled down, and the yin voice said, "I don''t need to talk nonsense anymore!"


    "let''s start!"


    Dustlessly grinned, and at this moment, the void was suddenly dark, and the evil atmosphere lingered on everyone''s hearts, even the sun was blocked, and the fatal oppression followed.


    "Howling ... Howling ... Howling ..."


    Amazing roars fell from the sky, and everyone looked up at the sky, an exaggerated dragon flying in the sky, scarlet eyes staring down from the dust.


    At the same time, Ashiu Blake also jumped on the black dragon, one person and one dragon all attracted much attention.


    "So strong!"


    Rebecca was secretly shocked, feeling the power floating down from the sky, her scalp was numb, her breathing was extremely difficult, and she murmured, "How is this possible? Asho Blake just awakened Par, how could there be Terrible power ?! "


    "Buzz"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a ripple of ripples in the void, and the blue sky was filled with dense magic formations, aiming relentlessly at the ground.


    This kind of trick has never been used, and there is no doubt that it was performed by Ashe Blake.


    "Pay the price for your arrogance !!!"


    The blackened Asho Blake yelled, his voice was hoarse and crazy, and a large number of magical arrays engulfed in the sky fired at the same time. As many as hundreds of lights descended from the sky, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The earth suffered the most cruel treatment in an instant. The competition ground disappeared on the spot, and it was scorched by live bombardment.


    Where the dust-free station is standing is even more shocking, a huge deep pit is filled with loess.


    As for Dustlessness, it has disappeared, or it could be eliminated directly!


    "Is it that much? I was a little bit embarrassed before, but now it seems so!"


    Asiu Blake shook his lips, his face was full of contempt, and he was a little jealous when he did not start the war. After all, the dust-free power was so evil, who knows that it was a fight ... too small!


    "Is everything okay ?!


    After a close look, Sylvia, who had disappeared without a trace, was inevitably worried, for fear of an accident.


    "This drizzle is nothing at all, don''t worry, that guy can fight well and can''t die!"


    Aike patted his chest and said very calmly: "Don''t forget what relationship I have with Dustless. If that guy is in trouble, I will definitely feel it for the first time."


    "That''s good."


    It was said that Sylvia was relieved, and her eyes looking at Ashur Blake also changed. In addition to being deeply unwilling, she also had a tenacious spirit of dissatisfaction.


    In addition to Aike, there is another person who is very calm-Rebecca!


    In any case, she had fought against Wu Chen, and she still knew it. Although surprised by the strength of Ashur Blake, such a simple attack wanted to defeat Wu Chen. There was no possibility except daydreaming.


    auzw.com There may not be a bit of it!


    "What the **** is your kid doing? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time and haven''t found me yet? If I do it now, I''m afraid the body will be cold."


    At this moment, a taunting voice suddenly came from behind, and Ashur Blake''s expression changed, and he quickly looked back, and it was completely intact and dust-free.


    "Not hurt at all?"


    Asho Blake''s eyes were about to fall. Impossible. He just hit this guy.


    "Shouldn''t you cheat?" Ashur Blake asked with an unpleasant expression, holding back his anger and asking, "I have suffered that kind of blow without any damage. What a joke."


    "The facts are in front of you, why do you need to raise the bar?" Dustlessly responded, and his eyes were sharp, "If you don''t do it, I''m welcome."


    When finished talking, the dustless figure had disappeared.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ..."


    The next moment, the earth-shattering screams lingered over the entire Ansari Banglong Cavaliers Academy, and the sound was full of heartbreaking pain, as if the body had been unloaded by eight people.


    "Look!"


    Many people looked at the sky in horror, and suddenly found that there was blood rain in the sky, and the air smelled strongly of blood, which was extremely pungent.


    Pluto''s mourning is also very noticeable. Looking closely, the wings of this Pluto''s dragon have disappeared, and blood spurted.


    As for dustlessness, he had fallen to the ground, the white sportswear was spotless, and his clean cheeks were expressionless. His fair little hands still held a light sword that cut iron like mud, and the blood stains on them were extremely dazzling.


    Even a fool can see that the person who cut off the wings of Pluto Dragon is dust-free.


    "How the **** did it, I didn''t see it at all!"


    "It''s worthy of being a clean man!"


    "Hahaha ... deserve it, see that stupid boy is still arrogant, it''s being beaten now!"


    ...............


    The onlookers had their hands brightened their eyes. No one saw the series of dust-free movements clearly. It was hard to imagine that such an astonishing reversal turned out to be a snap.


    In addition, everyone looked at Yashun Blake gloatingly. This kid was so unmanned that he defeated Sylvia and challenged cleanliness.


    If you defeated Dustless as a tutor this time, will you challenge the principal next time?


    "Bang ... boom boom boom !!!"


    Losing the wings of Pluto Dragon naturally also lost the ability to fly, his huge body fell to the ground, a fierce tremor, and then blood spewed out like a spring.


    "Woohoo--"


    Pluto Dragon howl in pain, all immersed in a pool of blood, failed to stand up several times.


    "Is the strength of dying struggling gone? It looks like this is the end."


    Seeing this, Dustlessly holding the lightsaber disappeared, smiling and examining Ashur Blake who was still riding on Pluto, "Your dependence seems to be finished, boy ... aren''t you going to give up?"


    The Dragon Knight is without Par, a brute-forced chicken. Looking at Ashur Blake''s purple face, he can guess that this kid has no killer.

 v11 Chapter 35： Massacre [First more]

    "As a mentor, you are so vicious !?"


    Looking at the half-dead Pluto Dragon, Ashur Blake was heartbroken, his eyes widened, his eyes stared at the dustlessly, and even his cheeks were slightly twisted.


    An unprecedented rage is brewing in my heart!


    "I''m vicious?"


    Hearing the words, Dustless smiled, laughed extremely ridiculously, and poked and asked, "If you change to other people, you have just been killed by that wave of attacks ... Do you still think I am vicious?"


    That is, the freakless freak, if replaced by other people, it would have been killed long ago.


    "Anyway, you''re fine now, my Parr is going to be killed by you!" Ashiu Blake was still full of anger.


    "It''s my shit. It''s you who brought up the duel. It''s inevitable that I bumped into it." Dusty, a cold voice, and then Shen said: "And don''t think it''s over."


    After that, the dust-free eyes radiated a breath of radon, this beast could not stay!


    "Want to continue?"


    Realizing the killing meaning floating on Dustless, Ashiu Blake was startled and said without hesitation: "I confess to losing, you won this game, we quit !!!"


    drop out? If you want to hit, hit if you want to end? No doors!


    "late!"


    Dustlessly ignored Ashur Blake directly. Certain things, instead of admitting defeat, can turn Gan Ge into jade.


    "� � � ... � � � ... � � � ..."


    Under everyone''s attention, Dustless Body turned into a flash and fell in front of Pluto. His face was full of killing, and his expression was cold. In this panic''s panic-stricken eyes, his arm aimed at his head.


    "Buzz"


    A dangerous energy ball blinked into shape, and the sphere spun madly.


    "Does it mean ... grunts !!!"


    Seeing this scene, many people were pale and frightened, and their hearts were all mentioned in their hearts. Seeing the appearance of dustlessness, it seemed that they were going to obliterate Pal of Ashobrek.


    "Hmm ..."


    This Pluto Dragon also seemed to be aware of the deep mischief, and roared in succession, as if begging for mercy, and it seemed to warn Dust not to act lightly.


    However, the energy **** brewed in these eggless and dustless hands grew larger and larger, and finally aimed at the head of Pluto.


    "What do you want to do ?!" Ashur Blake was startled, rushed to Dustlessly for the first time, and shouted frantically: "I just awakened Pal, you will kill him? I absolutely will not allow it !!!"


    auzw.com "You''re a mentor, not an executioner, and you want to kill him, unless you step over my body !!!" Ashur Blake scowled, even with the power of milk It was all used, and the voice spread almost throughout the Ansari Banglong Knight Academy.


    However, it is still useless, and the killing power condensed on Wu Chen''s face is not reduced.


    "You stupid, just because you want to stop me?" Dust sneered, the idiot consumed all his energy, said impatiently: "Maybe you haven''t found it yet, this ambitious lizard has been plotting Take control of your body. "


    "impossible!"


    After Ashur Blake was stunned, he denied it for the first time, but ...


    "boom!"


    Before he had time to open his mouth, he flew out without dust. The boy screamed, and immediately sprayed a large mouthful of blood. He fell extremely miserably some tens of meters away and broke a few bones.


    "Don''t assume that Uncle''s patience is limited." Wuchen glanced at Ashur Blake coldly. "Especially for your stubborn goods, there is no interest in talking about it."


    "Clean Lord."


    At this time, someone came out to sing the anti-contrast, looked up cleanly, and it was Rebecca, the president of the student union.


    "It''s not good to do this. It''s against the laws of the kingdom to just kill Parr of his classmates, and ..."


    Rebecca glanced at the half-dead Ashurblake, gritted her teeth and said, "And ... Ashurbreck, the host, is bound to be implicated. Now he is a famous genius of the college, and we can''t afford to lose it!"


    Being able to ride any Parr''s dragon knight is unheard of in past history, so Rebecca was very concerned about Asher Blake.


    "So what." Wuchen didn''t even listen at all, reminded: "Chick, you can see clearly, this dragon is not a good kind. I killed him now, and in a way, help that. The boy has solved a big trouble ... if he ignores it, sooner or later, Ashby Blake will be swallowed up by this Pluto. "


    "By then, the genius in your mouth is completely gone!"


    "........"


    Rebecca heard the silence and fell into a dilemma. Why didn''t she know that this Pluto dragon was not a good kind, but if he killed him, it would directly destroy the future of Ashur Blake.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. If you have any trouble, just ask me. I''ll take it all!"


    After that, the dust flash in Wushen''s hand flew out under everyone''s attention.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    With the sound of several explosions, a cloud of flame mushrooms rose in the void, and the massive Pluto Dragon flew away instantly, not even the body was left.


    Everyone looked at the burning fire in the void, and their eyes were demented.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Ashiu Blake crawled embarrassedly, clenched a fist in one hand, and slammed the ground crazy, "You bastard, I will never forgive you!"


    For a dragon knight, nothing is more cruel than the murder of Parr.

 v11 Chapter 36： Lying down also shot [first more]

    Everyone was trembling in their hearts, staring at the dustless and indifferent faces, and could not find a trace of guilt. The dark eyes were quiet, at least as casual as a trample on a worm.


    "The boy Ashok Blake is also a tragedy. Just after he awakened, Pal was wiped out for offending the Dustless Lord. Poor!"


    .........


    Many people shook their heads and sighed, witnessing a genius being strangled, and embarked on the end. Everyone is full of emotions, the world is impermanent, and life may be like this. Yesterday, there may be laughter and laughter. Today, disaster is on the horizon and everything is gone.


    "It''s all gone, so far."


    The light was closed, Wu Chen was about to leave, and a gloomy gaze stared at him, his nose wrinkled, and looking at the malicious source, it was a flushed cheek.


    "Repeat it again, it''s for your good." Wuchen reminded again, "You should thank me."


    "Kill my Parr, and I want you to thank you ?!" Ashu Blake''s brains were rolling and snarling: "You better kill me today, or you will never die again!"


    "I am the mentor of this school in Ansari. How can a mentor kill students? I will definitely be complained at that time. I am very image-oriented."


    Dustlessly stared at Asiu Blake for a moment, Youyou said, "Wait you are playing Par, and you are going to fight me upright, at that time I might kill you. As for what you are now, even the value that deepens me No."


    Asiu Blake is now dying, his eyes are full of horror. He may close his eyes at any time and let go. His half face is swollen, his teeth have fallen, and his appearance is extremely miserable. Not to mention the continued fighting. Whether he can stand up is a problem. Now, in this state, maybe a child who can take a knife can end him.


    "Stupidly standing still? Will the kid stand up and continue watching the drama? The farce is over and we can run away."


    Dustless passing by Aike and Sylvia, disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Wow whine--"


    Ashiu Blake spit his blood again, and unconsciously glanced at Dust and passed out.


    "Hurry up and call the school doctor."


    Rebecca''s next task is to clean up the mess. Why stare at the fainting Ashur Blake, let alone his disgrace, not to mention, even the newly born Pal was wiped out. For a dragon knight, this is more than Is it even harder to kill him?


    ...............................


    Three days later, the entire Ansari State was still in the vortex of public opinion. After all, as a mentor, Pal, who had killed his student, was a great crime. This kind of thing has never happened before.


    Not only in this academy, but even the entire kingdom is discussing the matter. Ten years ago, there was an example. Julias, who was a prince, killed his Parr and was finally executed.


    In the eyes of most people, Dust-free should have suffered the same fate, and it could be even worse. After all, Dust-free committed a taboo, and pushed Yashobrek to the abyss, hurting and hurting himself, and was sentenced to capital punishment.


    auzw.com In the reception room of Ansari State College, the decoration is very luxurious, the door is full of new flower baskets, the red carpet and the salute are ready, and there are already several figures standing at this moment. , Student Council President Rebecca and her several assistants, as well as Ashburek and his good friend Raymond Kalkland.


    In addition, there are Sylvia and Aike.


    Today, the first prince of the kingdom, Veronica, will come to visit. Regarding the recent "teacher killing dragon" incident in the kingdom, Veronica also resolved.


    "Crunch ..."


    In the quiet conference room, this strange sound never stopped after people arrived.


    Everyone looked at each other, who was it?


    "Ya, Ashiu!"


    Raymond patted Ashur Blake on the shoulder and smiled awkwardly: "Everyone is watching you!"


    "I know!!!"


    Ashby Blake didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t even look at the good friend. The sound of crunching teeth still didn''t stop. His gaze was staring at the dust-free lying on the seat.


    "I said, kid, can''t you take care of yourself a little bit. You are still young. If your teeth are broken, how can you eat in the future?" I didn''t know how long after that, Dustless opened his eyes finally.


    Since Dust-free arrived, the boy has been gritting his teeth and can''t wait to swallow him alive.


    "I''ll see what you do this time, kill my Parr, and the queen lady will definitely execute you !!!" Asiu Blake''s eyes turned red. After three days, he was still relieved.


    After all, Pal, who waited for several years to awaken, lost all his hard work. Whose kind of thing is changed, it is estimated that he will vomit blood?


    "Terminate me? I''m afraid you''re disappointed." Wuchen''s mouth smiled strangely.


    "Disappointed? It''s you who should be disappointed!"


    Asho Blake glanced at Sylvia, the disgust in his eyes was clearly visible, "Don''t think that all princes are like this guy."


    "Take notice of your tone, Ashur Blake! Do you want to say that I am a private person, and I stand on a dust-free stand?" Sylvia was furious when she heard that, the **** had to talk about everything Are you happy to be on your own?


    She hasn''t been snoring, okay, isn''t that just lying in silence and being shot! ?


    "You know it yourself."


    Apparently, Ashiu Blake didn''t bother to argue with Sylvia, watching the dustless voice said, "I heard that you have a bad relationship with Queen Veronica, this time I see how you pass!"


    I was thinking that Dustlessness might be executed. Ashe Blake''s face finally showed a cheerful smile. Over the past few days, he has been living like a year, even exaggerating to the point of washing his face with tears!

 v11 Chapter 37： Little Master [First]

    "Well !!!"


    Suddenly, there were a few crisp footsteps outside the corridor, and Ashur Blake immediately frowned. Regardless of the student president of Rebecca, she was the first to go out to welcome her.


    The entire college is currently forbidden to move around, and anyone who can come here at will is undoubtedly the daughter of Queen Veronica.


    "This guy..."


    The rest frowned, especially Rebecca''s most obvious. King Veronika''s women were weird. The boy had grudges with King Sylvia and offended her.


    Ashur Blake left his forefoot, and the rest followed him. Only dustless still lay lazily.


    "A few years later, that child has grown up."


    His head turned slightly, and he looked at the dead leaves falling from the window, and sighed in the dustless heart. The old ghost also became the pillar of the kingdom and guarded one side.


    ..................


    At the end of the corridor, wearing a knight suit, the heroic Veronika strode forward, followed by a large number of people on both sides behind her, and the dustless old enemy Ge Lian was also listed.


    It hasn''t been seen for many years. Except that the chest and **** have become bigger, Veronica is not much different than before.


    By the way, there is one more point. Veronica''s eyes are even more lingering. Her expressionless face is like an executioner. Just going to that stop makes everyone scared and frightened.


    "Master Veronica!"


    Ashby Blake came hurriedly and had not yet met, and he bowed to the supreme prince.


    "Who are you? Among my people, it seems like you are not your boy, Rebecca."


    Veronica raised her eyebrows and stared at Ashur Blake with a very indifferent tone.


    "Master Veronika, this is the Ashur Blake. A few days ago, it was Pal''s master who was killed." Ge Lian stepped forward and whispered in Veronica''s ear.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Asiu Blake nodded heavily, in a tone full of endless grievances, crying, "Dustless, as a mentor, killed the student Parr, and the sin is unforgivable. I implore King Lady to sentence her to death!"


    Ashe Blake was very excited, even happy to bloom. If it was changed to Sylvia, it would definitely not be the case ... but he had heard for a long time that Veronica and Wuchen were not small. Grudges.


    One more thing, just now Ashur Blake has been secretly observing the changes in Veronica. When it comes to dustlessness, the queen face of the prince has changed a little, and her cheeks and vigor have become colder.


    "Ashur Blake, don''t step back ?!"


    auzw.com Rebecca''s bad voice came from behind, her eyes were full of resentment, why didn''t she understand the rules? She was the president of the student council. Without permission, if she approached Veronica, she would be killed as an assassin.


    "Stop consoling, Sister Veronica, it''s so kind of you to have no concubine, and I''m very pleased to meet you at Ansari State College." Sylvia''s face squeezed a smile, looking very bright.


    But if you look closely, you can see that Sylvia''s entire cheeks are stretched, and the muscles in the corners of her eyes are convulsing. It can be seen that Sylvia''s heart is very weak in the face of this sister.


    ".................."


    Veronica''s eyes were cold, but she glanced indifferently from Sylvia, and after looking at the people behind her, she was displeased. "It''s all about to come, why didn''t the dustless guy come, he Did you look down on me? "


    "This one"


    Sylvia heard that her cheeks were stiff, and she bit her corners of her mouth as if she had something to say, but she didn''t stop talking.


    "Let me do it."


    Aike, who was not afraid of the sky, jumped out and answered honestly: "The dustless guy said, he is waiting for you to see him, and he ca n��t empty his hands, and he doesn''t bring a gift that pleases him. You''re going to die. "


    After speaking, Ai Ke also showed a bad smile and looked like a play.


    Veronica''s face turned black immediately. This **** was exactly the same as before, and she never kept her eyes on her.


    "This guy is really arrogant and despise!"


    Without waiting for Veronica to speak, Ashur Blake stood up indignantly and said angrily: "Rely on your strength and do whatever you want, even the princess of the kingdom is not in your eyes. What is this guy like? As a teacher, it should be arrested as soon as possible! "


    "It''s not up to you to step in and give me your identity!" Sylvia replied coldly, and she was getting more and more annoying about this Ashby Blake.


    Veronica took a deep breath, and the coldness on her face converged as much as possible, and she said flatly, "I naturally brought a lot of good things with my old friends, and that guy will definitely like it."


    After speaking, Veronica glanced at Rebecca and instructed: "Let''s lead the way!"


    "understand."


    Rebecca replied unnaturally, her heart spread awkwardly, and her spine was a little sloppy. Veronica said with an old friend, but Rebecca felt a shock from Veronica. Radon.


    When the two met, I was afraid that it would be the end of your life!


    "Let me see how you get through now!"


    Looking at the violent Veronica, Yashure Blake smiled. The dustless guy was a deadly master. It is estimated that even if she did not add fuel and vinegar and stir up the wind, the princely girl would not easily spare the dust.


    "correct..."


    It seemed that something had come to mind, and Veronica stopped abruptly, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, she suddenly walked over to Ashur Blake.

 v11 Chapter 38： What a good face [First more]

    "Prince ... Master?" Ashiu Blake also stumbled, and then looked up at Veronica with a smile. The nervousness in her heart disappeared a lot.


    This cold and princely adult looks like she has a good opinion of herself? Otherwise, I wo n��t laugh anymore, is it because of dust-free reasons? You must understand that this princeess is also extremely annoying to be dust-free. If so, everyone is an ally in the trenches? This is what makes Ashur Blake so excited, looking for revenge without dust.


    He slightly aggravated his mind, and made a straight look, saying honestly: "If the lady Wang wants to ask me for a clean crime, I will try my best to ..."


    "Snapped!"


    A loud slap and greeted the guy''s face without mercy, the bright red palm print was very dazzling, everyone was dumb, and his eyes widened gradually.


    The King Veronica did not play cards according to the routine. She said that she would turn her face and do whatever she wanted to do. In the eyes of the public, she shot and gave the boy, Ashur Blake, a slap in the face.


    "you!!!"


    After the beaten-up Ashur Blake returned to God, his eyes ignited a monstrous fury, and growled, "You ... hit me ?!"


    The previous respect and compliment disappeared in an instant, and the sound of gritting teeth was anxious to tear Veronica alive.


    As the saying goes, people have to face trees and skins, and now they are slapped in the face of their enemies, but they ca n��t counterattack. You can imagine how huge the flames accumulated in Ashur Blake ��s heart.


    "Even if you are a queen girl, you can do whatever you want with an adult?" Ashur Blake''s voice was extremely low. If it wasn''t for the crowd, Veronica was still the queen girl of the kingdom, and he would have turned his face.


    "Dare to raise the bar, what about hitting you? What can you do to me?"


    Veronica looked at Ashur Blake in disdain, full of contempt, and questioned: "When you bullied my sister before, did you think of what it will be like today, how about being humiliated?"


    "sister!"


    Sylvia''s mouth was narrow, her eyes were red, and she felt a warm current.


    "OK, OK, OK"


    Asiu Blake stared at Veronika in resentment, bloodshot eyes were floating in his eyes, and even if he was about to explode, he broke his teeth and could only swallow hard in his stomach.


    Again, the other party is a queen girl, and Ashiu Blake is just a civilian, who violates Veronica''s dead end. Without her hands, the guard behind this guy can destroy Ashok Blake.


    At this time, it would be useless to talk harshly, or it would be killed, so Ashur Blake was decisively silent.


    "Oh oops ... I seem to have missed a once-in-a-lifetime drama."


    auzw.com I am afraid that the dustless world will jump out at this time, and I will look at Ashur Blake with a blue complexion, "Look, I''m not wrong, this time I let you down Come on, oh oh, what''s the slap print on your face? What a good face, it has been crooked, what a pity! "


    Ashur Blake was black-faced, his fists clenched tightly. Thinking about the current situation, Parker had been killed, and how could he do it without dust.


    With a sigh in his heart, his fist was released.


    "If you have committed a felony, you are still so careless. If you have a mood to ridicule others, you might as well worry about yourself." Veronica aggravated her voice and explained carefully: "The crime you committed ... as usual, but a capital crime !!! "


    Sin, these two words are enough to scare anyone away, except that there is no dust from head to toe, let alone fear, without even looking at Veronica.


    He lazily walked to the window and looked at the large Ansari Banglong Knight Academy. He didn''t find Veronica''s army at all, and asked strangely, "Are you just a few, and not many people? . "


    "Well, it''s not a war-torn border. Do I need to bring my troops here?" Veronica snorted.


    "Of course, without troops, how can you arrest me, just a few of you?" Glanced at Veronica and the guard behind her, shook her head dustlessly, and said, "Go back, I''ll give you a few months to prepare, bring thousands of troops, and bring me back! "


    "You bastard..."


    Veronica''s face was all green, and this guy was really the same as before, always so hateful, and liked to do whatever he wanted with his own strength.


    "I just want to know, how to judge this guy?" Ashiu Blake asked in a furious voice, if he didn''t want to see the dustless mold, and was executed, he would have been gone, it would be too shame to stay here.


    "Judge as much as you want, where it''s your turn to intervene, is this where you speak?"


    Veronica, who had accumulated a belly of fire, seemed to have found a breakthrough point, and all the firepower was sprayed on Ashur Blake, and badly commanded: "Ge Lian kicked this guy out of me, and let him remember by the way! "


    To put it simply, it''s �� �� Asiu Blake.


    "you guys!!!!"


    It was said that Ashur Blake wanted to cry without tears. How could there be such a person in this world?


    "Let''s go."


    Ge Lian didn''t care what Asiu Blake did and thought, he just dragged him away.


    "This kind of miscellaneous fish, why don''t you kill him?" Veronika stared at the dustless, Shen said: "Don''t tell me, you suddenly changed sex."


    After Ashur Blake left, Veronica''s speaking speed was obviously better, and she was not as rushing as before.


    Because to a certain extent, all that is left is "myself"!

 v11 Chapter 39： There are three rushes [second more]

    "Killing him is easy, but it''s just too boring to trample him like a ants." Wu Chen said straightly, "I hope he can surprise me, and it''s best to do some amazing moves and kill Tai directly. Disappointed. "


    In other words, it ��s also the protagonist party. Give Axiu Blake a little respect and a little face, you must let him die, and Zhuang focus!


    "In the end, I''m afraid I''m going to shoot myself in the foot!" Veronika laughed and reminded, because Ashiu Blake is indeed amazingly talented, and anyone''s Par can ride it. It is the most difficult to understand, it is like being cared for by the goddess of fortune.


    "I have to tell you something"


    She obviously didn''t want to tangle this issue with Dustlessness. The words turned around and said resentfully: "You killed Ashur Blakeparr, it caused a huge storm in the kingdom. Many people asked you to be executed! You know, don''t know, Father How much pressure have you endured? Once your father can''t stand it, then you will be a street mouse, a public enemy of mankind! "


    After speaking, Veronica looked quietly in the dust, hoping to see a trace of fear in this guy''s face, who knows ...


    "Where did that **** go !?"


    Veronica''s madness stomped, and Dust disappeared from sight like a ghost, completely uninterested in listening to this chick''s nonsense.


    "sister..."


    Instead, Sylvia took the courage to take a step forward, and said carefully, "Can''t I pass on the meaning of my sister to Dust?"


    "No."


    Veronica''s eyes were cold, like a little tiger who was soaring, catching who bit him, staring at Sylvia in dissatisfaction, screaming: "You are so disappointed that I lost to that kind Guy, it seems that these years are too easy for you. "


    "Sylvia, you should live an ordinary life like an ordinary girl! The dragon knight is not for you !!!" Veronika said something extremely unpleasant, revealing a strong disdain and Ironically, Sylvia even had tears swirling around her eyes, but Veronica did not stop, and continued to say, "I have found a husband for you, it is my subordinates-Ge Lian!"


    Many years ago, Veronica had this idea, but at that time Sylvia was young, but now it is different, and she has become a slim and beautiful girl.


    "I do not want to!!!"


    Sylvia, who had thought she was accustomed to obedience, would agree obediently. Who knows, her voice suddenly swelled out, even overtaking Veronica, and her resolute look was that Veronica had stumbled after listening.


    "Sorry, my sister, your kindness has led me to my heart, but I already have the person I want, and I don''t bother you!"


    If anything else, Sylvia may continue to swallow, but this time it is a bottom line problem, this little girl did not give Veronica face at all, and she just left and walked away.


    auzw.com "Not willing ?!"


    After a moment''s stagnation, Veronica returned quickly. She flickered, and Qian Ying glanced over Sylvia''s body, blocking her like a wall. "You are of little strength, you are not qualified at all Say no to me! "


    This is a world of weak meat and strong food, let alone the weak choose, even if their own destiny is not qualified to dominate!


    "Since my sister forced me, then there is no way!" Sylvia put on a defensive posture.


    In other things, Sylvia could really obey. Only this was not resolute. Her heart had been taken away by the ignorant teenager many years ago.


    As for Ge Lian, in the eyes of Sylvia, he is exactly the role of an older brother.


    "Interesting, dare to resist me!"


    Veronica had a sickly smile on her face, and she only heard a sigh, her terrifying sword had emerged, pointing her head at Sylvia, "Let me see, in the end you have been How much progress has been made. "


    Although Veronica is not a dragon knight and does not have Parr, her sword skill is extremely high. Whenever she wields a sword on the battlefield, the enemy is often taken off the first level without realizing what happened.


    "Ahhhh ... I just peeed, why are you fighting?"


    The dusty voice of Wuchen came again, and Momo star concentrated his firepower and sprayed all on Veronica. "Your little girl is really the same as I said. For so many years, except for the growth of the chest and **** The place hasn''t changed, or it''s the same as before. If you don''t agree with each other, you will start playing ... Well, the scars forget the pain. Have you forgotten the lessons you have learned ????


    "Why don''t you **** die? !!!"


    Veronica was so furious that the guy calmly said the last thing she wanted to remember-she had been hoisted and dusted by the dust, and her face was completely lost.


    "Also, when I was talking to you just now, you went to pee ...? Is this how you face the princess of the kingdom ..." Veronica''s right hand holding the sword was shaking She couldn''t help it, and today she must remember this guy.


    Otherwise she will never be respected! Am I a princess who is not as important as your pee? Veronica was short of breath.


    "Why, look at your unhappy look, don''t you think you are more important than me?"


    Dustlessly questioned, Veronika was almost alive and angry, and sure enough, this **** was an out-of-the-box broom star, and had nothing to do except to anger her.


    "Doya, don''t say such stupid things in the future, haven''t you heard of it? People have three urgency, urgency is one of them, of course, urinating is important." Wu Chen bluntly said, these words fell, the air The smell of gunpowder was stronger, and even sparks flickered.


    There is a limit to everyone''s patience. Veronica has reached its peak. Now she wants to let go and get dustless!

 v11 Chapter 40： Bone Dragon Reappears [First]

    "Why, still want to challenge me?"


    Holding the girl who was about to explode into a thunder, Dust laughed scornfully and asked, "Did you forget all the previous failures? Challenge me to the end. Don''t forget me."


    "Of course I will remember, I will never forget this life!" Veronica gnashed her teeth in response and was lifted up by the dust to fart and almost burned into her soul.


    Don''t say this kind of thing is a queen girl, even an ordinary girl will never forget it.


    "But ..."


    Veronica''s voice lit up, her eyes staring at the dust, "Don''t you think you can still bully me like before?"


    "Bullying my sister before?"


    Sylvia''s expression was weird at once, and Veronica in the impression was extremely brutal. Only she bullied others, and others wanted to bully her ... First of all, be prepared to be unloaded.


    "Ahhh ... little devil''s head, his tone has become louder." Wu Chen smiled indifferently, provocatively: "Come on, fight all those fish all day, let me see how much skill you have."


    "You better be serious!"


    Veronica''s displeased reminder that Wu Chen''s grinning look didn''t put her in her eyes at all.


    "If you can touch my body, you will win, otherwise -----"


    "Oh!"


    Before the dustless voice was finished, a gust of wind with a fragrant wind came to his face. This speed was extremely fast. Before he could see who it was, a dangerous epee in the storm stabbed.


    "Hmm ..."


    "Look, I''ve said it, you can''t even touch my body." Wuchen was still the hippie smiley face, and the big sword in his stomach didn''t look, he ignored it.


    "No hit?"


    Veronica''s eyes widened incredibly, and she stabbed dustlessly, but she didn''t feel any texture in her hand, as if she stabbed herself into the water with a knife.


    There was no blood flowing out of the dust-free wound, only a faint golden light fluttered.


    "Again, I am a flash person who has eaten the flash fruit of the natural system. Based on this simple physical attack, isn''t it a dream to defeat me?" Dustlessly chuckled, and crushed Veronica''s battle unceremoniously. The combative heart, "I''ll just admit it a little bit. Your strength has indeed improved greatly compared to that stubborn little girl of the past. This is commendable ... but thinking that you can defeat me, it can only show you Too naive. "


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng !!!"


    An invisible force erupted from the dustless body, and Veronica, still in shock, had no time to respond.


    "boom!"


    auzw.com


    Veronica''s fragile body was suddenly ejected and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Sister, isn''t it okay?"


    Sylvia looked at the dust in anxiety. Despite her fear of Veronica, she was very concerned about this sister, and was a sister anyway.


    "Relax, you can''t die, just give her a little lesson. It''s estimated that I can''t move it for ten and a half months." Dustless rubbed his nose and arbitrarily said, but Rebecca and Sylvia were speechless for a moment.


    Is that all? The sky was smashed by him, and the king''s daughter could not get out of bed for ten and a half months. Isn''t this excessive? !!


    "Relax, nothing''s wrong." Looking at the dumbfounding, Wu Chen waved his hand again, comforting: "This kind of thing hasn''t happened before."


    "........"


    After hearing that, Sylvia and Rebecca glanced at each other, and the eyes of both of them were flickering.


    In other words, this is not the first time Dust has met Veronica.


    "This little girl felt a little stronger, so she just came to me for trouble, but unfortunately it always ended like this, boring and boring." Whistlelessly, whistling, "But well, perseverance It is commendable that I dared to come so many times after being stung. It is exactly what I said, and I grew up in abuse. "


    "That **** !!!"


    On the grass more than 20 meters away, Veronica stunned and fell to the ground. Her body was difficult to move. She raised her head with her whole body strength and looked away. The wall had been penetrated by her body. The strength was overwhelming of.


    "Is the gap so big?"


    Veronika was unwilling to take a cool breath and felt sad. For years like a day, every time it was such a simple move, it was a shame and shame.


    "It''s all gone."


    With no dust in her arms, she stared at Veronika, who was no longer fighting. This little girl was lying on the ground without moving, and it was estimated that the lamp was exhausted. Once there was a little effort, Veronika would not be shy. Dreading rushed over.


    "Howling ... Howling ... Howling ..."


    The dull beast roar came from afar. This sound was extremely deterrent. For a long time throughout the Ansari Banglong Knight Academy, many students covered their ears in pain.


    "Here it is again."


    Suddenly, when she heard this voice, she almost recognized the identity of the other party, because for so many years, this voice had to be heard several times a year, when it was intensive, or even a month.


    There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s the Skeletal Dragon!


    "This group of guys ... do you really think we are bullying at Ansari Banglong Cavaliers Academy? We''re asking for trouble every 30 minutes!"


    Rebecca lying on the window looked angry, staring at the huge body in the distant sky, her whole body was black, her big eyes were dark, she was dead, and she had a foul smell.

 v11 Chapter 41： The Blood of Evil [First]

    "Howling ... Howling ... Howling ..."


    When everyone''s hearts were horrified, on the other side, the deafening roar of the corpse bones sounded again, and everyone''s eyes, including the dust-free, were all shifted.


    On the other side, there is also a skeletal dragon covering the sky, hovering in the sky, looking like a beast looking down at the prey, extremely sharp.


    "Two?"


    The students of Midgar College are like bow-struck birds, and the strength of the skeletal dragons has been appreciated for a long time. In addition to being dust-free, for most students, this kind of guy is a stubborn existence.


    "How does this guy feel familiar?"


    Looking at one of the corpse dragons, Dustless and lowered his head in contemplation, there always seemed to be acquaintances.


    Somehow, he remembered Ashur Blake for the first time in his mind.


    "Go and call me that kid from Ashburek."


    Wuchen suddenly said to Rebecca, with a rare voice in her voice.


    "Find him?"


    Rebecca froze slightly, thinking that Dustless was trying to use the power of Ashe Blake, and she immediately shook her head and said, "Although the guy has good strength, the Dustless Lord seems to forget that his Par has been killed by you. .. is not enough to compete with the Skeletal Dragon. "


    Speaking of which, Rebecca''s tone carried a hint of resentment. In the future, she plans to hand over the position of the student councilor to Ashur Blake after dropping out of school by herself.


    "Just let you call it, it''s so nonsense." Dusting impatiently, "Remember, if the boy refuses to come, even if he is tied, he will be tied to me."


    "..............."


    Rebecca''s eyes fixedly looked dust-free, her eyes fluctuated, and she looked a little sloppy.


    It''s no wonder that Rebecca was so surprised. Although the relationship with Dustless was not as familiar as Ai Ke and Sylvia, at least they were ordinary friends. This guy was the first time to speak to himself with a severe tone.


    "I understand!"


    Rebecca also seemed to understand that something terrible had happened, and she focused on leaving.


    "That dragon doesn''t seem right ..."


    Sylvia also swept away along the dust-free sight, carefully watching the scary skeletal dragon floating in the void, dark, with a pair of eyes staring at himself and others with a murderous look, as if they had with them before death. Deep hatred is the same.


    "Don''t watch, let me tell you, do you feel familiar and a bit impressed?" Wu Chen asked meaningfully: "Although the guy''s appearance has changed a lot, the bulk has become bigger ... but ah, a few A few days ago, you met and think about it. "


    "A few days ago?"


    Sylvia murmured, her expression even more sloppy. If you say that the opponents who have fought in the past few days, it seems that there is only Asho Blake.


    Could it be ...


    With his eyes suddenly flashing, Sylvia looked at the skeletal dragon floating in the void again, startled: "That guy is the Pluto Dragon of Ashurbreck !?"


    auzw.com


    "Yes!"


    Dustless Zheng focused his head, which is why he asked Rebecca to go to Ashur Blake.


    If you remember correctly, the Pluto Dragon at that time had been bombed into fragments, and now it has been resurrected as a skeletal dragon. Regardless of whether it has anything to do with the boy Ashur Blake, you must ask him for details.


    "Oh!"


    The scorpion-like dragon, which looked like a Pluto dragon, roared loudly, and a roar burst from his mouth, forming a devastating storm.


    "Boom boom ... Kaka ... Koom ... Bok ..."


    A large number of buildings crumbled in the storm and collapsed into ruins. Most of the students at Ansari Banglong Knight Academy are still the lowest level of rookie, and naturally cannot hold the Pluto Dragon in front of them, and many people are shocked by the power fluctuation fainted.


    "coming!"


    Ai Ke hid behind Dustless, the fierce Pluto Dragon flew high, approaching Dustless at a very fast speed.


    As for dustlessness ... it doesn''t even look, this kind of small character is vulnerable.


    "Master Dustless!"


    At this time, the ground suddenly cracked, and a white mysterious sticky substance burst out.


    "What is disgusting!"


    Aike, who was already a bird of surprise, jumped to the dustless body, and hugged his neck tightly from behind, his young body trembled and his expression filled with panic.


    "Myself, don''t make a fuss."


    Dustlessly murmured, and when he looked at the liquid again, it had disappeared, and there was a strange white human standing in its place.


    "Are you here, Bai Jue?"


    Grin grinned, it seems that there is very important information, otherwise Bai will never come.


    When he came to this world, he created many Bai Jue and collected information from all over the world.


    "Is the origin of that magical association clear?" Wu Chen asked faintly.


    This is a rather evil organization, and these skeletal dragons and that Mikawus have links to this organization.


    "Check it out."


    Bai Jue bowed his head, uttered the answer that was satisfactory to Dust-free, and explained: "Magic Association, this is a very powerful organization, and there is a name called Demi Wuergos, and the leader is Gregory Safo. Narola. "


    When he heard this chain of names, Dustless Brow frowned, because none was familiar.


    "Maybe change another name, Master Dustless will be familiar with it. The leader of the demon association also has a name called Jabond Palma, who is the father of Yashubrek!"


    Bai Jueyu was shocking. He heard that even dust-free was extremely unexpected. In other words, Ashiu Blake''s father was completely an extremist, and the boy''s body was also flowing with sinful blood?

 v11 Chapter 42： One foot one [first more]

    The magic guide association has stood on the opposite side of dust-free years ago. The skeletal dragon is Mika Wusi and their masterpieces. Even dust-free has been attacked by the magic guide association within a few years at the Knight Rider Academy in Ansari. Both sides Be regarded as an old enemy.


    It''s just that the mice living in the dark world are secretive in their work. They do not leak anything, sometimes they can''t find even clues, and Dust has never found a breakthrough point, so they are happy for a long time.


    Now the news provided by Bai Jue makes Wu Chen shine.


    "I didn''t expect Asher Blake to be the son of the enemy I was looking for." Wu Chen sighed, his face showing a slight smile. Isn''t that a sleepy come to send a pillow?


    "Master Dustless !!!"


    Not long after, Rebecca went back and returned, her face was not very good-looking, and ashamed emerged.


    "It seems to be failing."


    Wuchen deciphered her voice from Rebecca''s expression. The little girl''s gray-faced face was obviously unable to find Ashur Blake, and she came to explain everything.


    "Sorry, Ashby Blake has disappeared. I went around his dormitory and no one was there, and ... someone just saw him leave the academy." Rebecca looked slightly angry and didn''t guess If it''s wrong, that guy runs away.


    "You can''t find it."


    Dustless didn''t care much. He killed his Parr and analyzed it by Ashur Blake''s temperament. The boy must come to seek revenge and wait slowly.


    "Hmm ..."


    The skeletal dragon on the top of the head made a shocking sound. The dragon''s groan contained a hot magical attack. Before touching the earth, the soil had cracked and opened, and the temperature had suddenly increased, just like a purgatory on earth.


    "Get out of here, this is Dragon Breath!"


    Rebecca left in a panic, her panic clearly visible.


    Sylvia heard the words and fled in haste. Even Aike, a descendant of the Dragon King''s family, fled quickly, not everyone has the impeccable power like Dust.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a loud noise, the ground exploded and the dust splattered a few meters high. The erupting air wave blasted all of Rebecca and others out, and an additional tens of meters in diameter followed. Black pit.


    Aike''s body is the thinnest, and his body is unstable. This is still affected by external forces. If he is hit positively,


    "Bang ... wow, it hurts. If this big dumb dragon is still alive, he must be cleaned and eaten by him." Ai Ke, who fell on the ground, shed tears, and his beautiful clothes were Scratched.


    "I hope that adult is intact."


    Rebecca, who was retreated by the aftershock, prayed in her heart that even if it was dust-free and suffered the dragon''s breath of the skeletal dragon, wouldn''t it be safe?


    but...


    "You were not my opponent when you were alive, but now you are dead, do you think you can beat me?"


    It turned out that Rebecca had thought about it. The distant sound came from the sky, and everyone looked up subconsciously. On the head of the skeletal dragon''s head, the dustlessness standing against the hand was so prominent.


    auzw.com A thin coat swollen by the strong wind, the dustlessness standing on the top of the skeletal dragon''s head is like a drop of the sea, which is too small compared to that of the mighty shore.


    "Uh ... ohh ... hhhhh ..."


    However, no matter how the corpse dragon shook his head, he could not get rid of the dust standing on top of his head. This thin body was stable and unmoving.


    "When did it go up ...?"


    Rebecca''s eyes were so big that she didn''t know how dust-free did it, which was extremely puzzling.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll do it for you!"


    Dustless teeth cracked out of the words of Sen Han. Before he even started, a heavy sense of oppression suddenly came. Even if it was only for the bone dragon, Rebecca and others felt that they were breathing hard and their bodies were uncontrolled. Trembling.


    "Buzz"


    Raising his right foot slightly, the bland right foot was as dazzling as a jewel, and Aike, Rebecca, and Sylvia all looked at it.


    "That guy is over."


    Veronica, who often challenged dustlessness to see this scene, felt a little sympathy for the skeletal dragon. She just appeared on the stage and had no time to show her fists. Now she will be sent to him by dustless dust!


    "Booming !!!"


    Suddenly, a strong halo of destruction erupted on the right leg that was lifted, and Jin Chanchan''s light wrapped the entire foot, as if it was dazzled with a layer of gold.


    "Kick of Light!"


    Dustless, faceless, slammed his feet, smashing towards the top of the bone dragon.


    "Booming !!!"


    The head of the dying bone corpse suddenly exploded, and a large amount of debris was peeled off, and the huge body was instantly out of balance and planted toward the ground.


    This foot dropped, and Skeletalosaur''s head was dismembered.


    "One foot?"


    Rebecca looked at this amazing scene. The awe-inspiring dragons were nothing but dregs in the dust.


    "Alas!"


    The other bone-boned dragon came from the other side to support it with full strength, and his wings spurred on it. Even the white clouds on the blue sky were blown by him to the distance.


    "There are too few two ends. If you want to deal with me ... it''s a thousand or eight." Dustlessly thrown away, a fist-sized energy ball and the bone dragon intimate contact.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The seemingly small energy ball contacted the skeletal dragon, as if tens of millions of tons of explosives had been detonated. The entire void was exploded and trembling, and the flame mushroom cloud rushed straight into the deep sky.


    This skeletal dragon was even worse than the one that had just been killed.

 v11 Chapter 43： Undercover [Second more]

    Although the trivial matter of the Skeleton Dragon has been hurriedly ended, some doubts have not disappeared because of this. After everything has been settled, all have been convened cleanly.


    ..............


    "Have you made a mistake, summoned everyone up, but the guy himself has disappeared !!!"


    In the dust-free office, Ai Ke murmured without a doubt, others also cast a mouse jealousy, but looked at each other, but there was no such loud voice as Ai Ke, and howling was as loud as he could.


    This is also mainly because Ai Ke has been following Wu Chen for a long time, probably for several years. He has long understood the nature of the other party, knowing that Wu Chen will not share her general knowledge for small matters.


    "You devil ... you''re the easiest to get lost when I''m away."


    Ai Ke had just finished speaking, and came in without dust. I could not help but give Ai Ke a glance, "Keep in mind, when speaking bad things of others in the future, the voice can be smaller, can be heard in the corridor."


    "Hee hee ..." Ai Ke just spit out his tongue and emphasized seriously: "I''m telling the truth, everyone is right?"


    After speaking, Ai Ke''s eyes looked around for a while. It was embarrassing that no one responded. Everyone thoughtfully looked at Dust and ignored Ai Ke directly.


    "It''s all here, it''s fair to me. I thought I''d invite you." Dustless eyes glanced over the crowd, and they nodded.


    "Who dare not give you face! We haven''t lived enough yet." Everyone smiled and smiled, and it was awful to wear these two pairs of shoes without being summoned by this guy.


    Wu Chen sat on the sofa casually, and glanced at a few people. When his eyes fell on Ge Lian next to Veronica, he stopped moving for a moment.


    Ge Lian, who had always lowered his head, was slightly depressed, and then took the initiative to take a step forward. "I am not qualified to participate in the affairs of several adults, so I should leave early."


    After all, Ge Lian turned around and left. Almost everyone here is familiar with Wu Chen. As for Ge Lian, she is completely outsider and even had conflicts. It is quite awkward to stay here.


    Veronica didn''t say much when she saw this. She knew Ge Lian''s difficulties.


    "Slow, today''s protagonist is you, what does your kid want to do?"


    Wu Chen smiled and stopped, and directly questioned, "Ge Lian ... I''ll open the door to see the mountain, kid, Ashur Blake, did you make him leave the college?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Without waiting for Ge Lian''s refusal, Veronica, the top boss, stood up first, with a look of anger, "Catch the thief and get the loot, you have no evidence, what qualifications are there to speak ... Ge Lian follows me You entered the battlefield for so many years, you even doubt him? "


    Veronica''s beautiful eyes condensed fire, which was an insult to her.


    auzw.com


    "I think you think it''s too simple, a good brother who was born to die? You know what a fart!" Wu Chen responded faintly, and said, "You little one, what do you know, what is the most terrible thing in the world? Not so powerful Invincible enemy, but human heart! "


    "Sometimes, those things that seem more harmless to humans and animals tend to be more deadly ... just like poppies. When they bloom, they are beautiful and intriguing. Actually? They are deadly poisons!" Dusty face reprimanded.


    "I just want evidence." Veronica remained tit-for-tat.


    As for Ge Lian, he was silent. His eyes were gloomy, and there was no movement on the surface. In fact, at this moment, his heartbeat accelerated, his body was sweaty, and his body hair shrank involuntarily.


    "evidence?"


    Wu Chen shook his lips and glanced at Ge Lianzhang with a smile: "Do you still need evidence? This guy''s physical reaction tells everything, don''t look at him on the surface, his heart is actually tense to death, am I right?"


    Duchen''s dark eyes swept towards Ge Lian. The guy jumped his face and then bit his teeth and asked, "Master Duchen, I don''t understand what you say!"


    "Did you think that what you did was not seen? A joke!"


    "I''d better tell you directly, there are a lot of white queens around this school, how did you let Ashur Blake go, and what did you talk about, and even where did the kid fumble you? Chu! "


    Dust-free eyes shine bright, and the sound is extremely loud.


    "Is this true, Ge Lian !?"


    Veronica looked and looked at Wu Chen. Although he was unhappy at this guy, he had to admit that such things are definitely not targeted, especially when he heard the loud accent, and his voice was weak. A lot.


    "It''s Mikawus."


    There was a smile on the corner of Dustless Mouth. Whether it was Rebecca or Sylvia and Veronica, her face was fused.


    This is an out-of-the-box terrorist, and the skeletal dragon thing is inextricably linked to him.


    "I don''t understand why Ge Lian bowed his head to that kind of guy!" Veronika asked, looking at Wu Chen.


    "You have to ask him about this. The ghost knows what this kid thinks. The human heart is the most difficult to estimate. This point, I haven''t seen through it for a thousand years!"


    Gustlessly pointed at Ge Lian, lying on the sofa leisurely, calmly said: "Silent doesn''t matter, if you don''t admit it, I can call Bai Jue out and face you."


    Ge Lian: "............"


    Seeing this guy''s silence, Wuchen couldn''t help sneering. In fact, he guessed what the reason was, but some words were not convincing by himself, so let him take the initiative to confess.

 v11 Chapter 44： Are you a pig head? [First more]

    "Why betray me ?!"


    Veronica was not stupid. She stared at Ge Lian''s low look. After a moment''s reflection, she realized the unusualness, because Ge Lian had always been decisive and courageous, rarely indecisive and panicked.


    I can only say one question on the side-there is a ghost in my heart!


    At the same time, an unprecedented anger exploded in Veronica''s heart, and only heard a whisper, Veronica''s epee came out of her sheath and pointed to this "faithful" subordinate.


    "betray?"


    Ge Lian looked up at Veronica and looked indifferent, without any guilt.


    Admittedly, Veronica did take care of him, but he has always been loyal to one person.


    "Whether it was before or now, I am only loyal to one person, Prince Julia!" Ge Lian said solemnly.


    "Isn''t Brother Julias executed?" Silvia''s eyes widened and he looked at Ge Lian inconceivably. What did this mean?


    "Huh, my father always loved Julias, how could he be executed." Veronika was a little shocked and then calmed down, staring at Ge Lian, saying: "Julius''s business is all right ... However, that Mikawus was a terrorist. He had resurrected the bone dragon several times and attacked the kingdom. He suffered countless deaths and injuries, and even surrendered to that guy. Are you crazy ?! "


    "Because Mikawus is Prince Julia!" Ge Lian said truthfully, these words came to an end, except the dustless people.


    Everyone has a dumb look, and his eyes are empty. Even Rebecca, who is outside, has opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it, because if this thing is spread, it is estimated that the whole kingdom will boil.


    "It''s impossible. If Mikawus is the brother of Julias, why would the Resurrected Bone Dragons attack the kingdom?" Sylvia shook her head, still not convinced, "Brother Julias is very patriotic."


    "It was not for the kingdom, it was for him!" Ge Lian pointed a finger at Dustless.


    "Ahhh ... things can be eaten indiscriminately, can''t I say anything nonsense, is this a matter of my fart?" Wu Chen felt innocent, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "It''s better to speak to Aike than to me Right? "


    "Impossible, Prince Julias once told me, I just wanted to kill you, because your power is too strong, a person with strong power will despise the law ... someone like you, It should be wiped out as soon as possible! "Ge Lian said, looking at the dustless eyes full of hostility, which he agreed with.


    Because the stronger a person is, the greater his ambition is. Once there is ambition to rule a country, that country is in danger.


    "Your boy ... could it be the legendary pig''s head?"


    auzw.com Dustless and idiotic eyes stared at Ge Lian, and asked, "Don''t say that I have vengeance with that prince Julius, and I haven''t even met him. Why did he target me? This cannot be justified! "


    "Yes!"


    Veronica focused on the point, the two had no communication at all. When Dustless came to this country, Julias had been "executed" and did not know Dustless.


    "One more thing ... you may never think of it."


    There was a mockery on Wu Chen''s face, and he broke the news: "The Julius you know is actually gone, and now it is the others who control his body."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard what they said. Ge Lian ��s content is enough to shock the world. It is a secret that shakes the foundation of the kingdom, but who knows that these words said by Dust are more shocking, and the complexity is more than cognition. .


    "Do you think I can believe it ?!"


    Ge Lian looked at Dustlessly, but he didn''t like it at all.


    "I didn''t ask you to believe it." The dustless and salty replied, "What''s the use of believe it or not, anyway, it''s just a little person. The **** used is nothing. Who cares about you and who will be with you General knowledge? Without any last words, I''ll take you on my way. "


    He could not squeeze any information from Ge Lian. He killed it. Without a word, Dust gathered a lightsaber and went to Ge Lian step by step, his face was cold.


    "........."


    Seeing this, everyone''s face changed greatly, but no one stopped it, because Ge Lian had committed a capital crime.


    Because no one can tolerate a traitor, let alone Veronica, and even a thousand years of dust-free life, hate the traitor.


    "Just clean, don''t be restless!"


    Sylvia stepped forward with a smile, and even used honorifics to Wu Chen, which is more sensible than Veronica.


    "What more questions do you have?" Wu Chen asked, frowning, and everything came out.


    "Anyway, Ge Lian is under the control of Sister Veronica, and it is more appropriate for her to deal with it." Sylvia said with a pleasant voice, and said politely: "I believe Master Dustless is broad-minded. They will care about these little things. "


    "You child ... Your mouth is slippery, and you can talk more than your sister, but you don''t have to look at me high. I am very careful, I ca n��t rub a bit of sand in my eyes." The dust-free is not flickering. On Veronika, she sighed after half a sigh, and the lightsaber in her hand disappeared. "Although the words are a bit irrational, but the right thing is said, this kid is Veronika''s own, no matter what. . "


    Wu Chen also stopped, in fact, based on his understanding of Veronica, it is estimated that Ge Lian will confess his guilt, but the result is almost the same!

 v11 Chapter 45： Fusion [First more]

    "Can you confess it ?!"


    After examining Ge Lian for a moment, Veronica murmured, and Sylvia froze, thinking that she had heard it wrong, pouting her mouth and asking, "Sister Veronica ... Are you serious? Ge Lian, he, he might be misled! "


    "No, I chose it on my own initiative." Ge Lian, who lacked the mind, decisively ignored Sylvia''s kindness.


    "good very good!"


    Veronica''s voice showed a strong sense of killing, and Sylvia could not help but sigh. She asked for cleanliness and hoped that Veronica would show mercy. She simply thought that her sister would raise her hand. Who knows? ...


    "Do yourselves, you cannot live, this is a death penalty!"


    Veronica couldn''t shake her voice, she said, "Ge Lian, as my confidant, did not play an exemplary role, but secretly contacted the enemy ... sin should be executed, but"


    "You have been with me for many years, and you have no credit or hard work, and arbitrate your sins." Veronica''s voice was extremely indifferent. Like Lian Chen''s final prediction, Ge Lian could not escape anyway.


    However, self-determination is more decent than execution.


    "The next thing is to take your time. It''s getting late. Goodbye."


    Wu Chen just listened to the result, stretched out, got up and left, leaving everyone a back.


    "Isn''t it serious?" Ai Ke''s mouth widened, and he couldn''t believe it. "This guy is too cruel, just kill it?"


    Even if it is a dog that has followed the number of years, they will build a deep relationship with each other. Besides, Ge Lian, he also built a career for Veronica, defeated many enemies, and now he is in the end of self-discipline?


    .....................


    In the evening, Princess Veronika''s confidant, Ge Lian, spread the news of self-discipline. The entire Ansari Banglong Cavaliers Academy was caught in a whirlpool of public opinion. No one knows the specific reason. Leave a face to Ge Lian.


    "Meow meow meow..."


    There was a slight moan in the quiet room, and Dust, who was resting on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Which drama is this singing?" Wuchen frowned at the stunner sitting on his body, ignoring the curve that drooled him. "It is too much to disturb others."


    The person who catches the eye has exquisite features, beautiful appearance, figure and face, long legs, and all the data can not be fussy, especially they will sell cute!


    She is unusually tall and looks a bit similar to Aike. The person sitting on the clean waist is not the first time she has met, and her name is Nubuat.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... it''s so indifferent." Nubuat pursed out loudly, but she didn''t even see the dust.


    auzw.com This guy is actually Aike''s memory clone. He seems to have a special emotion for Wu Chen, and often runs out to entangle him.


    "Say something." Wu Chen looked at Nubuat faintly and closed her eyes again.


    Nubuat took a deep look at Dust-free, sighed a long time later, and said sullenly, "I''m afraid this is the last time I''ll come out to harass you, and I''ll say goodbye in the future."


    Talking, Nubuat even burst into tears, seemingly aggrieved and reluctant.


    "Did you start a bitter drama?" Seeing this, Wu Chen was quite speechless, and helplessly touched the girl''s head. "Can''t you be more peaceful? Don''t play this kind of small game all day, anyway, you are also five years old. Later Aike ... is she still so naive five years later? "


    "What I said is true!"


    Nubuat first squinted and enjoyed for a moment, then pushed away the palm of the dustless head, and emphasized, "I have decided to merge with Aike."


    Originally, it is a person, and integration is naturally destiny.


    I heard that the light of the dust-free and peaceful eyes waved slightly, and all kinds of boring eyes began to condense, emitting a burst of light, "Fusion? What a pity, Aike''s kid will refuse."


    Suddenly, a good body suddenly has one more person. Although the initiative and physical control, including thinking, are still here, but whoever this kind of thing is, it is difficult to accept it?


    "You''re right. When I dispatched the dragon workshop, I talked to her about a similar topic, and Aike refused."


    Nubuat was outspoken, and there was no need to hide such a thing.


    Even if Ai Ke refuses, she will still be forced to merge with Ai Ke, because the relationship involved is too great, and even has a great connection with the future of the Dragon.


    "If I don''t agree," Wu Chen asked.


    "This seems to be the matter between Aike and me. You don''t have the right to step in." Despite knowing that it was clean and arrogant and unreasonable, looking at all the empty eyes, Nubuat retorted quite unpleasantly.


    "It ��s a big relationship with me! Do n��t forget ... Ai was born and devoured my strength and was born in a way, it is my child. You are now integrated with her and you do n��t realize what I do. How does my father feel. "The dust-free face was sharp, his eyes sharp, not like a joke.


    "You are Aike''s father ?!"


    Hearing that Nubuat''s mouth was twitched with bad radians, and his body was entangled with dust like a snake, and asked softly, "Which father would do that kind of thing to her daughter?"


    "Why do you give you courage to die?" Dustlessly, he asked with a dark face, "Do you watch me secretly?"


    "No, I''m just observing Aike."


    Nubuat shrugged, looking unrelated to me.


    As for what is indescribable, you can see that it is not a good thing by looking at the clean and embarrassing expression.

 v11 Chapter 46： Can you feel a little shame? [First more]

    "No, I''m just observing Aike."


    Nubuat shrugged, looking unrelated to me. As for what is indescribable, looking at the dust-free and big awkward expression, you know that it is not a good thing. "I''m sorry to say that?" Seeing Wuchen look like this, Na was even more mad than the smile on her face. "You said before, since you are the father and daughter, you can''t say it frankly, and do those things, this Is it against ethics? "


    "The ethics of shit!" Wu Chen grinned, and his tone was unprecedentedly crazy. "The truth in the eyes of the world is worthless to me. What is the truth? Is my fist hard? Who dares to blame me?" Has supreme power Is it too ridiculous to be bound by those rules?


    "Yeah, no matter what, I like or dislike it for you, even if you judge the world is worthless one day, you will destroy him, right?" Nubuat glanced, following Aike in these years , Also have a certain understanding of dust-free. "I''m not that cruel, not a devil."


    Dustlessly murmured, is he so bad, destroying a world at will? Although there were so many planets destroyed by him, in the final analysis, it was also for the pursuit of strength. After all, he was too weak at that time, and required unscrupulous plundering. Sometimes, despicableness was inevitable.


    Now it is very different. Dustless already has enough energy. "You are more terrible than the demon!" Nubuat replied, dustless to hear nothing, for his enemies, indeed. "Hum ... don''t think I don''t know about you and Aike, you shameless guy, I didn''t expect the taste to be so unique!"


    An evil smile appeared on Nubuat''s face, and said badly: "Would you like to try it with me, in fact, I am better than Ai Ke''s time!" "You little bitch!" Fukan rolled his eyes, Reached out and slapped the tall butt.


    "Pha-ah!" "Do you want to try it?" Wu Chen looked at Nubuat extremely silently. The woman knew exactly what it was, but still said such words. Is there any sense of shame?


    auzw.com Do you know how to harm? !!


    "Honestly, Aike has always told me that it tastes good." Aike caught the dustless lower body pants, his eyes brightened. Lying down! Seeing this, Wu Chen gave a little stun in his heart, and looked at Nubuat this girl with great surprise, her face flushed with a faint fragrance, and her eyes were extremely intoxicated. It seemed that she was serious!


    "No, no, no, this is absolutely no good, what do you think of me, do I feel so casual! Would you like to have a bite? Or do you think I am a breeding pig?" Dustlessly shook his head, he is a dignified man, and It ��s not sold at will, so how can you say that you taste it!


    "It seems like I''m suffering!" Nubuat stared at Dust rather depressingly. This guy was so shameless that he was cheap and sold well. "I don''t care!" Wu Chen still resolutely refused, pumping in his heart, what do these two guys think of him, and eat what he wants? Rations? Promise Ai Ke is also helpless, the little girl is stubborn, and this is a habit that was developed from birth, and it will not change in a short while. But this Nubuat ... falling in the dustless eyes is very different. Nima''s, this is an opportunity to take advantage of it. With reference to the previous antecedents of Nubuat, Dustless has instantly concluded that this is a jerk!


    "Hum, stingy, you wait, don''t let me seize the opportunity, I will never give up." Nubuat unhappyly let go of the dust-free pants. "You go back." Dustless rubbing his temples with a headache, was really tortured by Nubuat, this kind of girl who does not follow the routine is most disturbing.


    "You do n��t have to worry about integrating with Aike, I will explain ... if the child still refuses, I will help you resurrect and live as a dragon." Wu Chen said slowly. After hearing the words, Nubuat radiated a bright light, "Do you still have this ability?" Wu Chen said simply. Wanting her to be resurrected is no less difficult than resurrecting a dead person.


    To a certain extent, Nubuat is not a creature, because she is just a memory avatar, and only part of Aike''s memory, which does not belong to the living body at all. How easy is it to turn her into an upright dragon? But on the other hand, it was dust-free. The words were so casual. Nubuat felt like playing a house. Nubuat once suspected that she had heard it wrong, because her ears had hallucinations! "Are you serious?" Nubuat asked dumbly after a while of dementia.


    "Of course, the premise is that after you are resurrected, don''t think of harassing me like that just now!" This dusty little girl really has a headache, not afraid that the hooligan fist is hard, but the hooligan will culture The words are most suitable for Nubuat. "If it can really turn decay into magic, then ... hee hee, I must reward you!" Nubuat''s eyes became Crescent, smiling happily, revealing a white tooth, but somehow, Wu Chen''s heart is hairy, if he can, he still hopes that the so-called reward is waived! "Let''s go back."


    He waved his hand impatiently, and the little girl blinked at him and disappeared into a streamer.

 v11 Chapter 47： He is my [first more]

    "Let me merge with that guy? Don''t even think about it, I don''t care what she is, not even my memory avatar!" When Wu Chen told Nai Bing about Ai Ke, the little girl really did nothing. Hesitantly refused.


    From Aike''s point of view, this is really strange. Why should a good person merge? She is very happy now. She eats well and sleeps well every day. She is a winner in life. What happens if there is any unknown change with Nubuat? Although Dustless has repeatedly assured that the control of the body is still in Aike, but it is too late to do so.


    And ... wait! Once integrated, wouldn''t it be said that Ake would give Nubuat half of his snacks? Absolutely not! !! !!


    "I refuse !!!" Aike shook his head wildly. "Whoever is persuading me, I will turn my face with it!"


    "Your mind is up to you, and it''s up to you to solve it with Nubuat. Don''t let me down!" Dustlessly patted Aike''s head. "After finishing, I will take you to the newly opened students near the school. I heard that the restaurant is very popular and repeat customers are coming back. "


    "Really ?!"


    Ai Keyan immediately stared at his eyes, drooling and staring at the dust, he couldn''t wait to urge: "Let''s go now, you are fine anyway ... I can do such a small thing in minutes!"


    "You glutton."


    Dustless knocking on Ai Ke''s head, he happened to be hungry, and it is not impossible to go now.


    ...............


    Although Ansari is not as prosperous as Wangdu, because the Dragon Knight Academy is located here, the whole city is in all directions, and it is one of the largest cities in the kingdom. It is crowded with people, and there are many food shops.


    Wu Chen chose a student restaurant called "Latinu". There were originally only two of them, and other people joined in midway.


    "The two of us are going to eat good food. What are you doing here? Are they electric bulbs ?!"


    In the elegant and comfortable box, Aike showed his teeth, and stared at the person on the left of the dustless room, Rebecca, the student''s president.


    "Ahhhh ... I can''t say that. I''m looking for an adult without dust. It''s an official business." Rebecca smiled softly, "The adult without dust is one of our school''s mentors." .. I''m the president of the student council again, and I need each other. "


    "Humph!"


    However, it is useless to explain anything. Aike never makes sense. "I don''t care. The food that comes up is mine. Don''t grab it! You just watch me eat it !!!"


    "Of course, after all, I am a great dragon, and I have to show some grace ... human beings, if you are willing to ask for me, I can barely give you one percent of the food. This is my biggest concession, and I ca n��t do it anymore. Much more. "Aike said very generously.


    "This food"


    Dusty rubbed his head, turned to Rebecca and asked, "Say something."


    "It''s about Luca." Rebecca''s expression suddenly complicated.


    "Luca?" Wuchen was silent for a moment, and then asked, "Is that Lucasariin?"


    auzw.com "Have you heard of Dustless?" Rebecca asked in surprise. In the academy, Dustless is a kind of character who shakes her shopkeeper. She does n��t ask almost anything. The name Kasarinen was a surprise to her.


    "I''ve never seen it before ... I heard that this little ghost named Luka broke the record and is the youngest dragon knight." Dustlessly said, while Yu Guang glanced at Rebecca.


    The original record that Luca broke was created by Rebecca.


    "That''s her." Rebecca nodded, sighing in frustration, and said, "Even Luca''s future achievements, even I may not be able to achieve ... Perhaps it was jealous and talented, Luca exercised riding a dragon some time ago During the dance, he accidentally fell from Par, and since then he has fear for Par. So far, he has not contacted Par for a long time. "


    "Ruka''s Pal is called Gao Wen, and the mental path has been cut off between the two ... If this is dragged on, Gao Wen may die." Rebecca''s voice was worried.


    Even Aike, who knew the seriousness of the matter, didn''t make a fool of himself, sitting obediently.


    but...


    "No, this is strange."


    Staring silently at Rebecca, she said cleanly: "Since this is the case, you should go to Luca, why do you come to me? After all, it was the child who was afraid of Parr and helped Luca be happy. End, as long as you have overcome your fear of Par and regained your mind. "


    Even if he can get help from such a thing, he can''t help it.


    "I mean ..."


    Rebecca looked at Aike''s expression, and shook her head embarrassedly. "Aike said before, she often devours the power you send, so I hope ... if it is convenient, you can also give Gao Wen some slowly. "


    Rebecca simply believes that the dust-free gift of Aike can have the same effect as Xin Jing.


    "puff"


    I heard that all the water that I drank before the dust was removed, and my face was as ugly as a black pot instantly.


    Because Aike''s power is actually the essence of a man ... Is this stuff just for humans? !!


    "boom!"


    Before waiting for the dustless rebuttal, Aike couldn''t sit still. The little girl got angry and no one gave her face. She jumped directly to the table, looked down at Rebecca in anger, and said, "You woman, I will Knowing that a woman with a big breast is not a good thing, it really came to my idea of ??a meat slave! "


    "Meat slave? When did you call me that?"


    Dustless opened her mouth, looked at Ai Ke with her hands on her hips, and the raised palm finally fell down. When she went back, she was packing up this little girl. The arrogant little devil had the most face, so that she would not lose face now.


    "Aike, this is the only way to save Govin, and you don''t want a holy dragon to die ?!"


    Rebecca emphasized with a serious expression, but Rebecca''s proposal involved Aike''s inverse scale. The little girl still had fiercely wide eyes and showed no sign of giving up.


    If it ��s something else, Ai Ke can only complain a little bit, but some things ca n��t be shared. After all, Dust-free is the person who created Ai Ke. In this world, he is a close-knit person.

 v11 Chapter 48： Ania [first more]

    "No dust, but mine, don''t want anyone to **** it!" Aike was with his hands on his hips, very unreasonable, and his tone was quite brutal. "Whoever dares to **** it, I''ll turn my face with it, no one comes!


    "you......"


    Rebecca''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and then she stretched again, her eyes turned to dustlessness, and it was useless to say to Echo, and her decision was not with her.


    As for Wu Chen, Rebecca was ignored, because this ridiculous proposal was simply impossible. Even if Aike agreed, Wu Chen would not hesitate to reject it.


    Compared to this, Ai Ke has raised the idea of ??dust-free.


    "This little girl has a strong desire to possess, and I don''t know who I learned from." Wuchen murmured in his heart. From the expression and words of Aike, he captured the crazy lust. In Aike''s eyes, You may already consider dustlessness as your own personal "property", and you are only allowed to own it, and no one else has it.


    "Hey, why don''t you keep quiet?"


    Ai Ke watched Wuchen look like he was traveling in the sky, pouting, and complained dissatisfied, "Don''t you really be tempted? I heard that the girl named Luka is an elf beauty, pretty long Pretty ... wouldn''t you fancy others? "


    "Do you have the taste of a beast?" Aike Crystal''s beautiful eyes radiated a dim light, yes, this guy has a strong taste!


    Hearing that the dustless old face was black, and almost did not slap in the past, and said lowly, "What do you say ... human beast? Am I an beast or is Luka an beast?"


    The Elven clan is considered to be a sub-human race, and I don''t know how Ai Ke''s brain circuit grew, and she even thinks of a beast!


    "Ahem ..."


    Rebecca suddenly coughed twice, and heard Aike''s words flashed in her head, smiling at the dustlessly and meaningfully: "Luca is in the adolescence of Cardamom, and is the most attractive girl When it ��s time, it ��s not just strength but appearance, it can also be ranked in the top ten on this campus! "


    The meaning of Rebecca''s words is very simple. The little girl is very beautiful. Go and make her!


    "I said that both of your heads are sick. Did you forget to take your medicine today when you go out?" The dustless egg hurts so much. Helplessly rub your heads. Are you so lascivious? !!


    "Rebecca, no matter what you say, no matter how you flicker, I refuse your request." Dustless voice was firm and there was no room for manoeuvre.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Aike heard a smile, and his pretty face was like a blooming flower, he took the initiative to get close to the dust, and kissed him on the face. "Well, good job, this is for you Gift. "


    "Gift ...? How does it feel like a relationship between superiors and subordinates, this little girl really seems to regard her as my master." Wuchen thought to himself that the child was under-trained again.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Rebecca''s beautiful eyes were dull and her voice softened a lot.


    auzw.com


    "There are other ways."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, Youyou said: "I ca n��t do that to restore the relationship between Luka and Parr. However, if it is just to continue the vitality of Parr, it will not be difficult for me. Mostly, as for what you said before ... let''s forget it, I have something else. "


    Give the essence of your own man to someone else to eat ... I rely on, what are you kidding!


    Not to mention other people, even Dustless feels disgusting. Ai Ke has such a heavy taste, but it is her own request, which has nothing to do with Dustless.


    "Really ?!"


    Rebecca was very happy when she heard the words, and grabbed Dust''s right hand with excitement. "This is also possible, at least it holds Pal''s vitality. As for the rest, it is given to ..."


    "Stop talking, but don''t mess around!"


    Aike patted Rebecca''s little hand, and she hung it around the dust-free neck, and said fiercely, "Forgot what you just said? This guy is mine, the rest don''t even think about it!"


    "........"


    Rebecca smiled and didn''t speak, but couldn''t help but slander: "You think dustless is yours. This is just wishful thinking. The relationship between dustless and the two princes is more complicated than you think. And even rumors of a marriage contract. "


    When Wu Chen was still in the capital of the king, in order to win over Wu Chen, the king intentionally married Queen Veronica to Wu Chen, so as to attract Wu Chen, both of them seemed to have no interest, and the plan came naturally .


    "Sorry, Excuse me, three guests, your dessert, caviar, and sashimi are all ready."


    The voice of the waiter came from outside the box, and the thoughts of the three were also pulled back to the restaurant, especially Aike. After hearing that the dishes were ready, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Come in." Wuchen told, followed by several waiters who came in, each holding two dishes.


    After speaking for a long time, the dust-free lips were peeling, and he said casually, "Come here with some juice."


    "Wait..."


    Dust-free eyes suddenly fixed on a waiter, wearing maid clothes, brown healthy skin, petite figure, looks like a very slim type.


    "How do I feel I''ve seen her?" Wuchen thought to himself, thinking carefully, but couldn''t think of the other person''s name, so he asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Ania!"


    The maid served the young girl''s answer, and then she quickly bowed her head, looking at the clear and bright eyes, for some reason, her heart was always a little embarrassed. She stepped back uncontrollably by two steps, and looked at that look. Ania felt like herself It was stripped, and all the secrets were exposed under the dustless eyelids.

 v11 Chapter 49： Uniform hooligan [first more]

    "Are you afraid of me?"


    The dust-free playful voices spread apart, and Ike and Rebecca heard the words one after another, subconsciously looking at Ania. The little girl kept her head down, her body curled up, and she didn''t even dare to lift her head. stand up.


    Moreover, her corners of her clothes were sweating nervously, her face panicked, giving a feeling of guilty conscience.


    "No wonder when I came in, I felt this restaurant was a little familiar. It turned out that you worked here." Dustlessly, he glanced at Ania and said carelessly: "Little devil, you are here to collect Intelligence, right? "


    "No, no no no"


    Ania raised her head for the first time to deny it, and called up her courage to say, "I''m just a helpless orphan, a small child who earns a living by working. The owner of this restaurant saw me pitifully and accepted me, not No matter what, you believe me! "


    Ania burst into tears, and her crystal eyes flowed out of her orbit.


    "Looking at you as a fierce guy, everyone scared people to cry." Aike spoke up. "I know that bullying is scary!"


    Hearing that, Dust was too lazy to talk to Aike, and said to himself: "It''s useless ... I know everything about you. Your boss is Mikawus, right? That guy is really a counsel. Bao, can only hide his head and show his tail, can''t he be a little bit more man, how can a good person hide away in Tibet like a mouse. "


    "Mika Wus?"


    Rebecca''s eyes were immediately vigilant. This was a name that caused her headaches. She launched several attacks on the academy. There were too many bone dragons destroyed. Despite the dust-free protection, the academy still suffered heavy losses.


    It can be said that the thing that hates Mika Wusi most is not Dustless, but Dragon Knight Academy.


    "Hope you can come back with me to accept the adjustment!"


    Rebecca suddenly stood up, Mei Mei stared at Ania motionlessly. Wu Chen is not the kind of untargeted person. Since she thinks there is something wrong with this little girl, she definitely doesn''t talk about it casually.


    "I refuse! What''s the difference between your approach and the gangster?" Ania refused politely. The group wanted to arrest themselves without any evidence, and there was no door.


    "You are not eligible to refuse."


    Dustless smiled and glanced at Rebecca, this girl suddenly stopped behind Ania, "We, those who eat royal food, sometimes have a name-called uniform rogue! If everything matters, the evidence, the world There will be no prisoners! "


    There is no dust in the front and Rebecca in the back. Ania is difficult to fly this time.


    "you guys!!"


    Ania''s face turned red and her fists clenched: "It''s too bullying, and you want to arrest me without a hint of evidence, aren''t you afraid of ruining the reputation of Dragon Knight Academy?"


    Ania stared angrily, and the iron ironic was full of unyielding, too rude and unreasonable! !! !!


    but...


    "No evidence, huh, huh ... it wasn''t before, but now you have the evidence." Dustless and mysterious smile, seeing Aike and Rebecca in a fog, even Ania didn''t look. Solution, what flaws have you revealed.


    auzw.com


    "Little devil, you must know that there must be a sparse truth in the hundred secrets." After a clean tone, the old **** said, "You have said before-are you not afraid that we will ruin the reputation of the Dragon Knight Academy? The problem lies in this sentence. It ��s strange to say, we do n��t have a self-reported home, how do you know that we are from Dragon Knight Academy? Is n��t this a side proof that you are secretly investigating us? ��


    When the voice fell, Wu Chen drank his saliva lightly. The scene was silent, everyone looked at Wu Chen with a stunned expression.


    "This guy!!!"


    Looking back, Rebecca stared at Dust in surprise, thinking that this guy was a muscular faction, who knew that there was an extremely delicate side. Ania''s speech was not even noticed by her.


    "I, I, I, I, I happen to be !!!!!!"


    Ania was speechless for a while, her expression panicked like never before, and she did not expect to be killed, but a random word was found to be flawless by the dust.


    "I just guessed!"


    Ania blushed and refuted, and could only refuse to admit her life or death. There was no evidence anyway, and Shen said, "You are scumbags. Without solid evidence, you cannot arrest people at will!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t do this. In any case, you must go back to me to accept the adjustment. If you are not satisfied, you can complain to me. My name is Rebecca!"


    Rebecca said firmly, whether or not Dust was right or wrong, at least one thing is certain. This young girl called Ania did have some problems and her behavior was very suspicious.


    "Special period, special treatment, had been attacked by Mikawus several times before, new rules have appeared in the academy, suspicious people can be arrested directly!"


    Rebecca didn''t say much, one hand grabbed Ania''s shoulder directly


    "Touch me less !!!"


    At this time, Ania''s seemingly thin and thin body broke out into an extremely powerful force, and she raised her hand to shake away Rebecca. She did not expect the child to be so powerful and regressed.


    "Do you dare to refuse arrest? !!!"


    Rebecca looked angry, and only heard "Boom", a big hole was blasted in the wall, and the little girl fled in full view.


    "Stupidly standing still? Go chase."


    The dustless and nasty reminder reminded, "The Ania is Mikawus'' confidant and arrested her. It is not difficult to catch Mikawus."


    Said by Wu Chen, Rebecca suddenly turned into a hurricane and followed.


    "Finally, this guy with a lot of things is sent away, let''s eat slowly."


    Dustless stretched her waist and took the chopsticks very comfortably. Whether Rebecca could catch Ania or not depends on her personal ability.


    "What if I''m run away by that Ania?"


    Aike is also worried, after all, the goal is himself.

 v11 Chapter 50： Self-throwing network [first more]

    "I ran, I ran. What can I do?" Wu Chen shrugged indifferently, Ai Xuan''s eyes were about to fall out, and it wasn''t you who grabbed the feelings?


    ...........


    On the other side, Ania and Rebecca are also engaged in fierce you chasing me, do not give up each other, don''t look at Ania''s slender figure, but when running, the speed can be called lightning, even Rebecca Amazing again and again.


    "This guy!!!"


    Rebecca''s face chasing behind was ugly, and she looked at Ania as she went away.


    Ania chose a place with a lot of people, and it caused a series of troubles so that the road was blocked.


    "Dragon Knight Academy ?!"


    From a distance, a fleeting shadow moved into Dragon Knight Academy, and then disappeared from the eyes of Rebecca.


    "Is this a idiot, or is it a self-injection?"


    Rebecca stopped, and her face was sweating like rain, panting like a cow.


    At the same time, Rebecca sneered on her face. If it was just a simple doubt before, it is now absolutely certain. This little girl is definitely not a good person!


    If not, as it was said by Dustlessness, it was Mika Wuss confidant who secretly asked for information in Ansari.


    "At my site, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Rebecca had a proud smile on her face, but she was the president of the student council. She had great power in Dragon Knight Academy, and in some respects, she was not as good as the principal.


    About a few minutes later, Rebecca issued a warrant for the whole school, and the sound of the broadcast echoed in everyone''s ears��the murderer behind the suspected skeletal dragon hid in the school, and the clueable classmates went to the president''s office to report as soon as possible.


    There are generous rewards to take!


    In recent years, the Dragon Knight Academy has suffered a lot. The killers are all skeletal dragons. Now this black hand has invaded the Academy, and the students have fry pans. Everyone has become a detective of justice, turning the Academy to the ground.


    But surprisingly, after about four or five hours, Ania''s whereabouts were not found, and even the principal''s office was turned over several times.


    "Hell alive !!!"


    Rebecca smashed the table in the office, and the delicate desk burst.


    It was incredible. Obviously, watching Ania invaded Dragon Knight Academy, but she didn''t see anyone for a few hours, which was too strange for Nima.


    Rebecca''s head is now full of thoughts. Is it that Anja is running away again, or are these students all wine bags?


    "You''re still the president of the student council. You can''t even catch a cat and a dog. It''s so disappointing, Rebecca." The dustless vomiting sitting on the sofa.


    The reason why he didn''t do it before was to believe in Rebecca''s ability, who knows ...


    "Uh ... this, I''m really sorry!"


    Rebecca only laughed bitterly when she heard the words, but she was full of complaints about dustlessness. If this guy shot early, he would not have so much trouble.


    Another point is that Ania''s skill is really good, well-trained, and very capable of combat, especially the speed is not much worse than Rebecca.


    auzw.com "What are you going to do now?" Wu Chen asked lightly, and stuffed a slice of fries.


    "right now...."


    Rebecca was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "Maybe Ania has left the academy and ran elsewhere ... But as long as the guy is still in Ansari, I can take her Come out. "


    "Expand the search circle immediately and spread from the school to the nearby streets," Rebecca resolutely said.


    "Be calm and restless."


    Dustlessly passed a hot cup of coffee and said gently: "When people are in a hurry, they tend to get confused ... So, calm down with a cup of coffee."


    "How can I calm down !!!"


    Rebecca said in an excited voice, somberly: "The cooked duck flew ... still flying under my eyelids, awful!"


    "It also needs to be calm, no matter when the people are, no matter how critical the situation is, even if someone is holding a knife around your neck, be calm, because urgency will only make you more messy and dredge things again, every suspicious point is Figure it out, the problem has actually been solved most of the time. "Wu Chenyouyou said.


    "Let me analyze it for you." Dustless eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "According to your previous statement, I suspect that Xiao Nizi is still hiding in the school. Now she is all a bird of surprise. The world is looking for her. How dare you come out and run around? I guess Ania is hiding in our blind spots and sneaking in. "


    "But I have searched all the places!" Rebecca said distressed, gritting her teeth, "I found her and must make her look good !!"


    The clay figurine has a three-point fire, not to mention that Rebecca is forced to be anxious. Regardless of Rebecca''s gentleness and beauty, her personality is also big, and it is quite scary to be irritated.


    "correct!"


    Rebecca''s pretty eyes flashed sharply, and she said loudly, "There are no more searches in the bedrooms of Veronica and Sylvia."


    It''s not that there was no search, but most people didn''t dare, even Rebecca didn''t have that courage. After all, the other party was a queen girl, and her status and status were extremely honorable.


    "I can''t think of you or someone who is afraid of it." Wu Chen''s eyes were playful, teasing, "In my eyes, you''re an upright man."


    "hero?!"


    I heard that Rebecca''s forehead was covered with black lines. It is so rude to use this word to describe a girl!


    "The other party is a queen girl, and there is no jealousy that it is fake."


    Rebecca honestly said that I believe that if anyone is the president of the student union, they will choose the same approach.


    "Well !!!"


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, Rebecca calmed down and said solemnly, "Come in."


    "Creak!"


    Two beautiful shadows stepped in, and Rebecca stood up immediately after seeing the visitor, with a touch of respect, "Two queen ladies!"


    Looking closely, it was Veronica and Sylvia.


    "Come on, say Cao Cao will come, Cao Cao will come."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, and frowned unconsciously. Since the two of them came, it means that they did not have Ania there either.


    Did that Ania really run away?

 v11 Chapter 51： Brainwashing [First]

    "Actually, there is still no place to search ..."


    Rebecca stared at Dustless, the latter with a confused look, wondering what this guy meant, really baffling.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be so mysterious, and you don''t need to worry about anything." Wu Chen asked with a depressed expression.


    "Lord Dust''s residence has not been searched."


    Rebecca replied carefully, saying that everyone looked at Dustless, and her eyes were full of tension and hesitation. After all, this guy has always been moody. The city government is as difficult to estimate as the deep sea. No one understands.


    One more thing, I rashly proposed to search a person ��s place of residence, even ordinary people, but the distinguished person is unavoidable, like the two princes Sylvia and Veronica, they are still so, not to mention Dust.


    However, the atmosphere remained silent for twenty or thirty seconds. After seeing that there was no change in the dust-free expression, Rebecca slowly relieved, and then shook her head, "However, how dare the little girl named Ania dare to sheep? Into a tiger''s hole. "


    Wuchen heard and did not speak, the sharp edge in his eyes flickered away.


    .........


    About ten minutes later, Dustless returned from Rebecca''s office, and Aike seemed to be out. The large room was empty, and Dustless sat alone on the sofa in the living room.


    He squinted for a while, and after a little brewing, he said to himself: "I said ... this hidden ability is too bad, so unnatural, don''t say me, just come here People with a little bit of strength will feel a strange and intense sense of disobedience in the room. "


    After that, Dust swept towards the bedroom, and saw that the door there was empty, and two slick eyes were watching themselves motionlessly.


    "I''m talking about you, come out, called Ania''s little ghost." Wuchen smiled, and the pupils who secretly observed were suddenly panic-stricken.


    Said by Wu Chen, those eyes disappeared immediately.


    "Yo ... still hiding?"


    Dusty scratched his head and said calmly: "If you don''t come out, you''re shouting. Now all of you who are searching for you are outside. As long as I sip a throat, those people outside will unload you.


    These words were full of deterrence, and they weren''t really alarmist, because the students hated to kill the bone dragon.


    If Ania is caught, she will be criticized openly by angry students!


    "Creak ..."


    The bedroom door was slowly opened, and Ania stepped out of despair.


    "Let me say hello." Dustlessly touched his chin and teased, "Don''t you really think that the most dangerous place is the safest? Is this all deceptive nonsense, too childish? . "


    auzw.com "But there is no place for me anywhere except you." Ania groaned, and then stared at the dust, asking: "What do you want? "


    "What do you want to say, what do I want? It all depends on your attitude. As long as you are obedient, I will not hurt you, and I will give you a big gift package." Wuchen mysterious Xi said.


    "Big gift?"


    Ania frowned, her face was full of vigilance, she was not interested at all, and only wished to let herself go without dust if appropriate.


    "As long as it isn''t news about Lord Mikawus, what you want to ask, I will say!" Ania said after gritting her teeth, to a certain extent, it was betrayal.


    "Is that guy really that important to you?" Wu Chen supported his chin with his right hand and asked, quite surprised, "Even if you let your life go?"


    To be able to brainwash Ania to such an extent, that Mikawus is really capable.


    "If I want to refuse it." The dustless sentence caused the atmosphere to freeze instantly. "Free your horse and you dare to ask me terms? Imp, you haven''t even figured out your own position."


    "If you want to kill, just listen to respect!"


    Hearing that, Ania hugged her hands in front of her, and said very freely: "For me, Lord Mikawus is everything to me, and want me to betray him, you **** is just wishful thinking!"


    Ania''s voice was very ambitious, with a courage beyond life and death.


    "is it."


    Dustless, with a strange smile, whispered softly, "I like to attack my heart, and I can clean up your temper even more than a donkey!"


    "I''m afraid of you? Is there any way to make it all!" Ania''s eyes widened to the extreme, as opposed to dust-free tits.


    "You just said that Mikawus is everything to you, right? I have to correct this sentence. In addition to him, there are people you care about." The dustless old **** said.


    "You want to tell me ... besides Lord Mikawus, there are my loved ones in this world? Joke, do you know my past?"


    Ania heard a laugh, full of irony, and anyone else who cares? Wu Chen is completely nonsense, this guy can know more about her than she knows?


    "Don''t believe it."


    Gazelessly staring at Ania, somehow, looking at the eyes under the dark pool, she shivered involuntarily.


    This look, although there was no accidental killing, just looking at Ania, but for some reason, there was always a very depressing feeling, so that Ania couldn''t breathe smoothly, just like a high **** Looking down at you, there is a humble sense of blood and deep soul.


    "Little girl, don''t talk to me about the past. I have experienced far more than you think. This vast world seems to be vast and boundless, but it is actually just a projectile. The big ship has been pushing it for years. Go ahead and talk to me silently? Oh, let''s tell you this. Before you were born, your future will be revealed! Do n��t think it ��s incredible, do n��t think it ��s ridiculous, let alone deny me, and do n��t Question me, straighten your posture, and just listen to me. "


    When Dustless said these words, his tone was unusually vicissitudes, as if penetrating the shackles of time, from the past and the future. His dark eyes looked down at everything in the years, nothing could escape his eyes.

 v11 Chapter 52： Xiao Yan San [First more]

    "Actually, you have an older sister." Wuchen lowered his voice and broke the news.


    "impossible!"


    Contrary to the dust-free face, Ania stood up excitedly and said, "I don''t have any sister, this is what Lord Mikawus said!"


    "Fool, if I were, I would say that."


    Wu Chen snorted softly and sneered: "I can''t see this? In fact, that Mika Wusi just makes you die. If you let you know that there is an older sister, you will have to make every effort to meet her. As a result, what you do will be unwilling, and you may even rebel. "


    "Really ?!"


    Ania was suspicious, her brows froze deeply.


    "wrong!"


    Ania shook her head suddenly and sneered: "You are a divorce, and you want to alienate my relationship with Lord Mikawus ... Ridiculously, what you do is just a dream. If I really have that sister, you can What would you know ?! "


    Ania was obviously not flirtatious, her big eyes dripped and dripped, oozing the light of wisdom.


    "Do you think I will lie to you?"


    Dusty Cloud asked in a light breeze, glanced at Ania and continued, "Before I came, I sent Bai Ju to notify Veronica and ask her to bring your sister over."


    "Does this guy say that is true, I have an older sister ?!"


    Ania''s eyes jumped, her inner suspicion was a little less, and looking at the calm appearance of Wuchen, it didn''t seem to be lying.


    At this moment, Ania''s mood was complicated. Suddenly a sister jumped out, which made Ania excited and surprised, and the cold blood flowing in her body was suddenly heated a lot.


    It turned out that she was not alone, but she also had a sister she had never met!


    Surprises are worthy of surprises, but there are also tangles. Ania ��s headache is how to face the sister in the future. Listening to the dustless words, this sister seems to have turned to Queen Veronica, in other words In other words, standing on the opposite side of Mika Wusi, what makes Ania good? After all, the palms and backs are all meat.


    "Well !!!"


    At the same time, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly came through, the dust-free eyes slowly opened, stretched out, and said, "It looks like the guy has come, now it''s time to see what is true See what else you have to say. "


    "Humph!"


    Despite being extremely concerned, Ania, who was unwilling to bow her head to Dustless, snorted proudly, with a look of disdain. Actually, her eyes kept staring at the door.


    "Come in." Dustlessly started.


    "Excuse me."


    The people outside the door responded respectfully, and she had heard of the reputation of dust-free. She did n��t say anything else, even her top boss, Veronica, was convinced by the dust-free service. Not to mention others, so she didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Creak!"


    The door hadn''t been opened, only halfway pushed, but it was completely fixed in this way, and there was no movement in the half-ring, and the atmosphere was strangely quiet.


    "Ok?"


    auzw.com


    Dustless eyes cast in the past, and the person who came in was Abdunia Kirkaga, who was nicknamed "Abu Dunya of Sin."


    The first moments when the two sisters met, they held each other together, the same hair color, the same skin color, the pupils were the same color, and even the contours of the faces were extremely similar, exactly like carved out of a mold.


    He said he was n��t a sister, he did n��t believe it!


    "None, Lord Dust, here, is this ?!"


    Abduliyah twitched her mouth and asked anxiously, her expression tense, despite her identity.


    Over the years, Abduliyah has been searching for the whereabouts of her sister. Over the years, there is no clue whatsoever. She feels hope is slim, but her blood is thicker than water.


    But who would have thought that now happiness comes so fast.


    "Her name is Ania, and she is your younger sister." Dustlessly said loudly, the voice dropped, and Abdunia suddenly burst into tears, and her beautiful big eyes couldn''t hold back the tears.


    "I really ... have an older sister ?!"


    Ania was also staring blankly. She scratched her skin, stinging and telling her that this was not a dream, but she always felt it was too illusory.


    "Just take your time."


    There is not much to say about the dustlessness. You get up and leave without worrying about Ania''s escape.


    ..............


    "Here it is, Lord Dustless!"


    In an empty area, Dustless and Rebecca stood in front of an old castle, all around were sealed up, all were iron fences, and even the exit was sealed up, there was no entrance.


    Rebecca and Dustless came in.


    "Do you need such an exaggeration."


    Wu Chen glanced casually and said faintly: "It''s just a train, it''s not a wild beast, it''s like a prison."


    "It may not be a trivial matter for you, but we must be cautious!" Rebecca said patiently: "After all, this is a holy dragon, and the owner has temporarily disconnected from him. In addition to the owner, the dragons are right Everyone else is more hostile, and if something goes wrong, the consequences are unimaginable. "


    ".........."


    Wu Chen did not respond, and looked at the depths of the ancient castle, and he could vaguely see a huge shadow.


    The sleeping shadow seemed to be aware of the existence of dust-free, and the huge eyes opened with it, showing the cold and ruthless cold light, and the lying body also stood up again.


    "This beast, dare to be hostile to me." Wu Chen smirked and complained uncomfortably: "If it wasn''t for me to see you begging me, don''t talk about saving him, I''ll go and kill him now, dare Staring at Lao Tzu, Grandma, who gave this cowardly courage. "


    "Xiao Sansan ?!"


    Hearing the dust-free title, Rebecca was sweating coldly. This is the holy dragon. The dust-free guy is directly called Xiaozhangsan! ?


    "Dragons have such a nature, and I hope that Dust-Free adults will not mind, after all, not everyone is an Ashe Blake."


    Rebecca explained with a smirk, and it was only the big guy with aura of the protagonist that was able to ride other people''s dragons at will, and other people had already slapped him with a slap.

 v11 Chapter 53： Violence treatment [first more]

    "�� � ... �� � ... �� � ..."


    The huge shadow opened his mouth, and in his throat there was a roaring dragon howling, which was as piercing as a thunder, making people dizzy.


    In the huge old castle, the sound persists for a long time, which is daunting.


    Looking ahead, Wuchen and Rebecca have come to walk, gradually approaching this holy dragon.


    This is a holy dragon with white body, which is no different from other dragons, except that those blue eyes are very eye-catching, like a gem that exudes a brilliant brilliance, and its value is much higher than other dragons.


    "Master Dustless ..."


    Rebecca looked at Dustlessly and said solemnly, "This is Luca''s Pargoven, please help me to save it!"


    Dustlessly looked up at Gao Wen. Although his appearance is still mighty and powerful, and his thick limbs are full of explosive power, Gao Wen has broken the source of the star essence, and it will soon be exhausted.


    "It can be, but don''t forget your previous promise."


    A clean, lazy response, and then walked into Gao Wen.


    "I will obey!"


    Rebecca nodded when she heard the words, her white face was a little red, and she was biting her teeth all the time. It seemed like something difficult to tell.


    "Woohoo--"


    Finding that Dust-free ran to death, Gao Wen immediately opened his mouth and screamed, as if warning, and at the same time raised his forelegs, and several sharp claws permeated the cold light.


    However, dustless as if not seen, still walking.


    "Do you want to do it? I''m not brave enough to dare to shoot swords with me ... I''m here to save you."


    The dustless voice answered calmly, without a wave, and immediately raised his head slightly, and looked at Gao Wen very calmly, even though this guy had offended himself ... But, if you were angry with a beast, wouldn''t you be too careful?


    Gao Wen obviously understood human language, his huge head shook, and he directly refused the goodwill of dustlessness.


    Except for the owner, the dragon clan is absolutely hostile to all human beings who are close to itself.


    "Reject me?"


    Wuchen could not help but hesitated for a moment, then said with regret: "I''m so sorry ..."


    The fairly soft tone disappeared instantly, the dustless eyes breathed suffocation, and the space became cold. "I have always been a courtesy soldier, and you have refused the peaceful solution. Now I can only treat you violently!"


    "Well !!!"


    The dignity of the Dragons cannot be provoked. Even if they are weak and vulnerable, Gao Wen still screams in anger and slaps his paw to the dustless head.


    "Oh my God!"


    Seeing this scene, Rebecca closed her eyes in despair directly, not that he was worried about dustlessness, but just to find dustlessness to save Govin, but not to let the words dry.


    auzw.com


    "Even Aike, who belongs to the imperial royal family, bowed to me, what can you do?"


    The sound of dustless and scornful dispersal spread and opened, very arrogant and arrogant, Rebecca opened her eyes quickly.


    "Kneel me down!"


    Suddenly, Dustlessly sang, and the whole man was like a awakened divine residence. There was an endless sense of oppression in his body, and a thick breath flew straight to Gao Wen.


    "boom!!!!"


    The huge claw slammed into the dust, before falling close to the dust, suddenly fell down vertically.


    "�� �"


    There was a painful sound in Gao Wen''s mouth, the dragon''s eyes were congested, and his whole body crackled, looking extremely painful.


    Because of Gao Wen at this moment, his whole body is bearing invisible pressure, his limbs are hard to move when lying on the ground, and even blood exudates under the scales. It is as exaggerated as carrying a dozen mountains. Every muscle and bone in the body It''s about to crack.


    "Master Dust, please show mercy!"


    Rebecca was scared and panicked, and hurried over, but the flexible little feet just lifted, and then she lowered heavily.


    Rebecca was surprised to find that although the dust in front of her was close at hand, if she wanted to be close to him, it was as difficult as walking through several worlds.


    Because at this moment the surroundings of dust-free are shrouded in layers of terrorist power, it seems that there are countless compacted enchantments that almost isolated him. To be close to dust-free at the level of Rebecca is tantamount to heaven.


    "None, Lord Dustless !!!"


    Rebecca did not want to be surprised, and suddenly knelt on one knee, respectfully said: "In any case, please let go of Gao Wen''s life, after all, he and you have no excessive grudges."


    At this moment Rebecca was extremely nervous, and it might not be possible to change it to someone else, because the kingdom has severe legal constraints, but people like Dust can be a different matter, beyond the law.


    Previously, he executed Pal of Ashur Blake, and until now he is still alive, no one can punish him.


    "When did I say he was going to be killed?"


    Dustlessly stepping on Gao Wen''s head, he turned his head and glanced at Rebecca, and said lightly, "You know what, the child is not obedient, and the adult can only obey him for a while and understand how to obey ... seeing that, now this Don''t you dare to give up? "


    At the same time, Dustless lifted his feet and stomped Gao Wen''s head, this guy lowered his head with aggrieved, want to cry without tears.


    "Uh....."


    There are countless black lines on Rebecca''s head. She smiles but doesn''t smile. Is Gao Wen only a child in the dustless eyes?


    "Are you obedient now? Are you barking?"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Gao Wen playfully. His voice sounded like a ghost, and Gao Wen shuddered all over.


    "......"


    Gao Wen, who cannot speak human language, can only lower his body and lie on his head on the ground, which means surrender.

 v11 Chapter 54： I have always kept promises [first more]

    "Finally stopped ..."


    Looking at Gao Wen, who was finally obedient, his whole body was lying tragically under the dustless feet. Rebecca looked a little embarrassed. How could the great dragon race bow down to humans?


    This is the mantra of a proud princess.


    But ... the real and imaginary scene in front of us has overturned cognition, and what about the dragons, they still submit under absolute power.


    "its not right..."


    Looking down at Gao Wen''s half-sound, the dust-free eyes suddenly solidified, his eyes with a hint of confusion.


    "Is there anything wrong, Lord Dustless?" Rebecca asked nervously, and suddenly she thought of something, Meimou murmured. "Or ... can''t you recover Gao Wen with your ability?"


    "That''s not true."


    Dustless shook his head and did not sell Guanzi, and said straightly, "You told me before, this guy and Luca broke Xingjing''s connection, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Rebecca nodded forcefully and sighed, "After the last ride on the dragon dance, Luca had a fear of Gao Wen. The two sides haven''t seen each other for a long time, and naturally, Gao Wen could not add stars. fine."


    "but..."


    The dust-free bright light condensed, and whispered: "But I checked the guy ��s body. There is nothing lacking in Xing Jing. This guy is very strong, looks weak on the surface, is impervious, and is actually very energetic. ! "


    This doesn''t blame Rebecca either, because at first glance there was no dust and she was deceived by Gao Wen''s appearance. Later, she used the reincarnation eye to see this guy''s body, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Perhaps your worry is unnecessary." Wu Chen looked at Gao Wen, guessing: "It is estimated that the little girl named Luka ran secretly to help Gao Wen supplement the star essence."


    "That''s true."


    Rebecca nodded doubtfully, her heart was weird, because I heard that Luca hadn''t been out for a long time, and she sealed herself in the coffin every day. How could she sneak out to help Gao Wen supplement the star essence.


    Is it midnight?


    ..............................


    About ten minutes later, Wu Chen and Rebecca returned to the same place. Gao Wen was very healthy and did not need to worry at all, but Rebecca had to fulfill her promise.


    In the bathroom of a luxury villa at Dragon Knight Academy.


    "Ahhh ... I seem to be making a lot of money this time."


    Lying clean and comfortable on the sofa, just wearing a simple bath towel, said with an eyebrow, "Gao Wen is known to be safe and sound. Please ask the students to grow a shadow area!"


    "Humph!"


    Rebecca was humming to the dustless back, and her face squeezed out a smile, saying: "It is my honor to pinch the waist for the dustless adult!"


    auzw.com


    "Really, since you like me so much, why don''t you come and help me carry my back every day." Wu Chen looked at Rebecca sideways, blinked, and said shamelessly.


    "No no no"


    Rebecca quickly shook her head to refuse, resisting the urge to hit someone, and shied away: "The student union is busy. How can I have time. After I resign from the position of student president, I must concentrate on serving the dustless adults!"


    "It''s such a pity." Wuchen sighed, not talking.


    Dust-free won''t help in vain. After recovering Gao Wen, Rebecca promised to complete one thing, no matter what it was, he could not refuse, and Dust-free helped him.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Wen was okay at all, which made Rebecca happy and almost spit blood.


    "Is there some extravagance? I was so wasted a good chance." Enjoying the delicate fingering, he said to himself in a clean tone with regret.


    He really couldn''t think of any help from Rebecca. It happened that his body was sore at the time, and he let the girl pinch her waist.


    "You can''t regret it!"


    Rebecca said very nervously, and then she remembered that this guy had always been shameless, and he would have no words if he didn''t do well.


    "Is that true? Am I the kind of person ?!"


    Suspected by Rebecca, Dustless was suddenly upset, and stood up very seriously. "You even suspected my character. Now I feel aggrieved and feel greatly insulted, so I want to punish you! "


    "You ... Master Dustless is kidding, right?"


    Rebecca''s face turned dark on the spot, and she almost wanted to scold the street. Is this guy talking fart? Just said that she is not the kind of person, and now she is going to punish her by changing her law?


    "No!"


    Wuchen resolutely shook his head, still like that fairness and selflessness, "Rebecca, if it wasn''t for us to meet each other, and just changed to someone else, it may not have a chance to speak. Now you should feel honored to be alive! "


    ".............."


    Rebecca''s mouth wriggled, her mouth tightly pouting, staring at the dustless and shamelessness, and she stopped talking, fearing that she would make another mistake, and grabbed the handle by Wu Chen.


    With a sigh in her heart, Rebecca had a stiff smile on her face. "It''s fine for the adult to be punished, as long as you are happy."


    "Since you say so, I''m welcome."


    With clean eyes and green eyes, Rebecca saw goosebumps for a while, and said, "Forget it, I''m not embarrassed to see you young."


    "Whoohoo"


    I heard that Wuchen said so, Rebecca was relieved, but fortunately, this guy didn''t mess up.


    However, the next moment, a sudden, dust-free sentence almost knocked Rebecca''s breath down to the ground.


    "Now, take off your clothes first!"

 v11 Chapter 55： Thoughts in the heart [first more]

    "Master, you must be kidding me !!!"


    Rebecca was completely panicked, and instantly distanced herself from Dustlessness, and suddenly realized that she was extremely stupid. The **** didn''t know the convergence or the end of the point.


    Wu Chen will only plunder as much as he wants, and dominate as he pleases, as long as he feels happy, there is nothing wrong!


    "I was serious."


    Looking at Rebecca with no interest, in fact, this little girl has always supported Ashe Blake before, which has caused her to be dissatisfied. She has been looking for opportunities to clean up Rebecca, and now the opportunity comes, how can it be so easy Too.


    Rebecca is actually like Veronica. At first, she taught the queen a little lesson, and then she obediently obeyed. Rebecca must also hit in the same way.


    "What if I want to refuse," Rebecca refused, looking ugly.


    "I believe you won''t, because you are a smart woman."


    Hearing that Wu Chen had a faint smile, and grabbed Rebecca''s body. The girl did not resist, and Wu Chen sniffed hard. "In these years, you should understand what kind of person I am, Lei Beka ... do you really think I don''t know what you wanted to do to support Ashur Blake? "


    "Don''t treat everyone as a big fool, and don''t think too clever of yourself." Dustlessly looking at Rebecca, she rushed into the thin school uniform with no mercy.


    "what!"


    Rebecca screamed in horror, and a flash of shame flashed in her eyes, knowing that she could not hide today, so she had to hold the dust-free neck, blowing the warmth of the mouth, and said gently: "Not good here, go to my room."


    Living in the same room with the president of the student council, it is estimated that everyone will be full of joy, but it is clean ...


    "Sorry, I don''t have that much time, just here." Wu Chen responded indifferently: "Did you forget what I said before? Take off your clothes yourself."


    "I...."


    Rebecca flushed, looking at Wuchen''s undiscussed expression, and sighed in her heart, only obediently did so.


    Rebecca is deeply aware of the dust-free horror, so she dare not resist, because the more she confronts this guy, the more serious the consequences, and the price will naturally become more and more severe.


    Therefore, Rebecca did not dare to hesitate at all, and it was not right to see the dustless seedlings, she was very undressed.


    "Too ashamed!"


    After half a ring, Rebecca lay in the dustless arms, exuding a scent that made people feel guilty. It may have been unbearable for others, because Rebecca didn''t hang on at this moment.


    But without dust ...


    auzw.com Dustless is expressionless from start to finish, and one thing makes Rebecca very concerned, even a little scared. Lying in the arms of this guy, it feels like sleeping in a coffin Here, from beginning to end, it was cold, as if the whole person was made of ice.


    Rebecca wasn''t stupid. She got into the position of student council. Not only was her strength, but even IQ was second to none, she suddenly panicked.


    She knew that it might be that the secret deep in her heart was seen through by Dustless, so this guy would put on this look. The calm eyes like the standing water had no color, and Rebecca was frightened.


    With a bone spur, Rebecca was unusually active at the moment, and a pair of small hands even took the initiative to seize the most important place as a man, to show off tenderness, just hoping to resolve the flame in the clean heart.


    It doesn''t work to make this guy feel a little guilty about himself, because that''s extremely bad!


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to come to this set?"


    Dustlessly lowered his eyes, glanced at Rebecca lying in his arms, and said lightly, "You support Asho Blake, you see some kind of hope in him, right?"


    "I...."


    When Rebecca trembled, the tenderness on her face instantly disappeared, her expression became extremely stiff, and she laughed bitterly in her heart, or she was seen through.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I know what you think, let me speak for you."


    Dustlessly squeezed his throat and slowly said, "You want Ashe Blake to take over from you in the future. This is just one of your ideas, and the second one. You think that guy has amazing talents and can ride all the dragon knights. Pal, think that guy might beat me in the future, let him help you fulfill your wish to defeat me then? "


    Rebecca didn''t say a word, but she bowed her head in silence ... Obviously, silence meant tacit meaning. What Wu Chen said was the thought in Rebecca''s heart.


    "Really, I have been underestimated. You should expect that kind of goods to defeat me." Dust-free is very unpleasant. It would be okay to change to a promising person. It turned out to be the dross of Ashur Blake.


    "Do you have any more explanations?" Staring at Rebecca with no eyes on her face, she could not hear her emotions and was very flat.


    "I don''t plan to explain."


    Rebecca responded, and she would accept whatever Dust did.


    "If you kill someone else, you do n��t have to. You ��re acquaintances. You still grew up watching me.�� The cold light in the depths of Dustless Eyes converged a lot, but it was still aloof. It''s exempt, but it''s true that you want to use someone to beat me. "


    Listening to Wu Chen saying this, Rebecca''s hovering heart landed safely, no matter what, it would be good to be alive.


    "What you just did, you can continue now!"


    Dustless closed her eyes, not looking at Rebecca.


    "What just happened ?!"


    Rebecca looked puzzled and opened her mouth. When she was about to ask, Dust moved.

 v11 Chapter 56： second hand? No, its a third-hand product!

    Fearing that this little girl didn''t understand what it meant, she dusted out a curvaceous arc.


    "Oops ... is this embarrassing? I''d better tell you directly Rebecca, you will be my own property in the future. Don''t hesitate, you can propose conditions, but you can''t refuse." Dustless and overbearing announcement Road.


    Looking at Rebecca''s embarrassing look, Wu Chen not only had no intention of letting go, but found it more interesting.


    Because for a long time, Rebecca''s feeling is extremely open. There are also some dragon-riding competitions held in the college. Many people have initiated privately. Rebecca is one of them. The winner is Dating with her is a reward that the entire Dragon Knight Academy boys dream of!


    But it seems ... this chick is very conservative in nature.


    Madam is conservative?


    If this is known by Rebecca, she will be dismissive. Compared with other girls, Rebecca is really not conservative, and the problem now is that Dustless is too proactive.


    May I ask, which guy is as direct as he is?


    "Let me try!"


    Wu Chen lay down feelingly, squinting with enjoyment, and humming in his mouth, he looked in a good mood.


    "It seems to be fine."


    Rebecca was relieved when she saw the situation, and looked up at the dusty and intoxicated expression. If she could not be used, it would be another end? This guy is not a kind person.


    Although this way of living is a bit humiliating, fortunately, Rebecca is not a contender. It is the best ending to live. What is the cost of this in comparison? It''s exactly nine cows and one hair.


    "One more thing I don''t understand."


    After half a ring, Dustless opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were deep and bright, staring at Rebecca and asking, "Why do you trust Ashur Blake so much? It''s just because he has good talents? You You know, geniuses tend to die easily. "


    Another point is also more important. People''s hearts are separated by the belly. Although the boy Ashok Blake looks stupid and very simple on the surface, in fact, his mind is very mature and he will not let people care about it easily.


    "That''s because he is obsessed with me and wants to associate with me."


    auzw.com


    Rebecca twitched a proud smile, and shook her head full of hair. "The reason why I chose to support him, in addition to his extraordinary talent, was also that I could control that guy. That ��s why Will help. "


    A woman''s most powerful weapon is not strength, but a fascinating look and temperament!


    "Sure enough the world is impermanent. No matter what happens in this world, it is possible." There are thousands of dustless emotions. In the original work, the heroine is undoubtedly Aike, but the little girl became herself many years ago. Parker.


    The next is Sylvia''s daughter, which is even more impossible, because the two people had a deep grudge before the incident, and apart from nothing else, Sylvia''s most hated person was Sylvia.


    The last is the student president Rebecca. If all this is known to Rebecca, I do n��t know what she thinks, this is totally a third-hand product!


    "Another way", Wu Chen said suddenly, and implied clearly;


    And after reading it, Rebecca was completely stunned, and her refusal showed directly on her face.


    "I don''t want to, that''s all right." Wu Chen rarely spoke well, with a soft smile on his face, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    "Transfiguration? Shouldn''t it, this guy cannibalize and don''t spit out bones, and will never change casually."


    When I saw Wu Chen talking so well, I was surprised to be Rebecca. The impression of Wu Chen was extremely difficult.


    However, Rebecca hadn''t had time to be happy, with a dustless voice falling, her face showed a uglier grin than crying.


    "I am a person who likes today to end today. If you do n��t want to solve it today, then you can only drag it on in the future. In case I remember it one day ... after all, you also know that I There is no lower limit for people, and they are always despicable and shameless. Everything can be done at that time. So, you have to think slowly and make decisions. "The dustless old **** is closing his eyes.


    "Let me think, you are the threat!" Rebecca closed her eyes in despair.


    It is difficult to imagine that the student council president, Rebecca, who has a strong aura and a very distinguished status, will do such a heart-breaking thing, even if it is persecuted without dust.


    "Hey, deserve you, who asked you to help that kid."


    "If it was known by the boy of Ashur Blake, the long-awaited goddess was helping me to do such a thing at this moment, I wonder if he would vomit blood?"


    Wu Chen was thinking gloatingly, in fact, Rebecca was just a victim, and the root cause was to take revenge on the boy of Ashe Blake. ..

 v11 Chapter 57： My mother wants to marry you! [First more]

No content

 v11 Chapter 58： Your filial piety touched me, wronged to marry you [First more]

    "I''m drunk too, you woman, have your head broken by the door?" One hundred thousand grass-mud horses flying back to God''s clean heart flew over, was Nimabo''s sick?


    In the past, Veronica, a woman, was killed and she did not marry Wu Chen. The king had intended to marry long ago, but Wu Chen was not interested, and she always dealt with it at will. Dust is also extremely annoying. No one is the one that is the most annoying in the world. Can''t wait to kill this guy immediately and get married? Don''t even think about it!


    Now, Dustless has completed Veronica and promised to marry without a show. The woman is unwilling. It seems that she has been insulted. It ��s a dog, and this woman is too fickle!


    "are you crazy?"


    Staring at Veronika cleanly, she immediately grabbed her head and stroked it gently: "There is no fever, and my brain doesn''t seem to be burned out. What''s wrong with it? Shouldn''t it? Which one is wrong? "


    "����"


    Sylvia could not help laughing again and again, Veronica glared at the sister immediately.


    "All in all, now I have changed my mind and will marry you in accordance with the old man''s decision." Veronica said blankly, this change was too fast, and made Dustless a bit overwhelmed.


    "You may think about leaving, it ��s better to tell you that walking is useless. I will order someone to build your spiritual position and marry you. Have you heard of Hades marriage?" Veronica looked proudly at Wu. dust.


    No dust: "............."


    As a super-old churros who has lived for thousands of years, he has already developed golden eyes. This woman was humiliated by Dustless when she was a child. Now she grows up and just wants revenge for Dustless.


    Marry Dusty ... It''s impossible to hear, because the two sides have no emotional basis.


    But now, it looks like it''s coming true.


    "Or ... what''s the conspiracy?"


    The dust-free brain hole suddenly moved, tightened his body, and whispered, "Suddenly playing this set, wouldn''t you want to cut me ?! I rely on such a dark means, and I''m not afraid of bad luck in my next life!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Veronica was staring at the dust with a fog, she couldn''t figure out what this guy was talking about, but she saw that dust covered her crotch, and her head was suddenly covered with black lines, and she knew what dust was talking about. Already.


    "Do I have such a belly ?!" Veronica looked at the dustlessly, and then bluntly said, "In short, I promised, as for Sylvia ..."


    "If she agrees, then forget it, if not, I hope you don''t embarrass her!" Veronica looked at Dust sincerely, and this powerful woman now had a hunger for her.


    auzw.com "Sister Veronica ..."


    Sylvia was so touched, her eyes were red. This sister has always treated her very severely. Whoever thought of sacrificing herself to protect her at this time.


    "Anyway, it seems that the wicked wanted me again this time!"


    Dustlessly rubbed his nose and was quite speechless at the black pot falling from the sky, and then said lightly: "I will talk to the old man and ask him to cancel this marriage."


    "If you refuse ..." There was a splash of cold light in Wu Chen''s eyes. "Some tough means are inevitable."


    "I said it all, I must marry you!" Veronica looked stubbornly to the dust.


    "I''m **** ..." Wu Chen almost couldn''t help but break Veronica''s head. I really wanted to see what this woman thought. I didn''t want to get married, so I had to say so freely.


    "You have to give me a reason." Wu Chen, who couldn''t figure it out, asked, "It''s weird. Suddenly, I should marry two daughters to me. This kind of blessing on others may be happy and I don''t know if I am Who is there, but sorry, I really don''t have much interest. "


    The two princesses are very beautiful, but unfortunately, Wu Chen does not catch a cold. He has seen too many beauties and has long been immune. Wanting to use beauty to seduce him is tantamount to wishful thinking.


    "The old man''s body is getting weaker and weaker. I hope to find a person worthy of entrustment to the kingdom before he dies. Only you are the most suitable." Veronica vomited, her voice soft. After that, he said helplessly: "Of course, not only the future of the kingdom, but also the future of our two sisters."


    If it had been the past, Veronica could still refuse, expressing toughness, but to a dying father, blood was thicker than water. This was his only wish, and Veronica''s attitude was softened.


    "That king is going to die?"


    Dustless brow frowned deeply, remembering that in the original book, the old king was very healthy. How could he be dying now, "Did you get any strange disease?"


    "It''s unclear. In the past two years, his health has become weaker and weaker, especially the other day, I heard that he has been bedridden because of the cold."


    Veronica''s beautiful eyes glowed with a slight sorrow. Although it is usually cold, it is also because when facing the enemy, Veronica is gentle to her own people, especially relatives, even if it is cold at some times. It was deliberately pretended.


    "Well, I''ll sacrifice it and marry you in a difficult way." It seemed to be how wronged it was, and the dustless tone sounded very depressed.


    "Are you wronged ?!"


    Veronica was about to explode. This **** is typically cheap and sells well.


    "As for you?"


    Looking at Sylvia intently, she wanted to hear what the child''s choice was, but in fact she didn''t have much hope in her heart.

 v11 Chapter 59： Doubt [First]

    "......"


    Sylvia lowered her head, clutching her horns nervously, and looked very shy, afraid to look clean.


    "It seems that I still can''t forget the little guy who saved you then." Wu Chen said calmly, very indifferently, without any mood swings.


    "Is my sister so seductive, rejected? You''re sad, it hurts people like this." Veronica said unpleasantly, "Better cry!"


    The appearance of dust-free is indifferent.


    "Sadness? Is it necessary, isn''t it rejected by a woman, is this kind of thing worthy of sadness?" A scornful lip-skimming, he has experienced too many winds and waves in his life, if even the woman''s hurdle can''t get through Maybe it was killed many years ago.


    "In short, I don''t care. As for Sylvia''s choice, please feel free, but there is one thing I must remind you."


    "Everything must be prepared for the worst. The person you look forward to may be different from what you think, and may even be your enemy."


    Dustlessly deliberately lengthened the voice, let alone Sylvia, even Veronica, an outsider, heard the voice outside the string.


    .......................


    When Aike heard about Dust-free and agreed to Veronica''s wedding, the whole thing exploded.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    In the always quiet room, the pig-like voice kept sounding, and the little girl Aike kept her voice open and roared, wishing that the world would hear her.


    "Are you crying for me again? I''m not dead yet!" Wu Chen looked at Aike very speechlessly and said solemnly, "Your possessiveness is too strong, I''m not your possession."


    "Well ... you guy is mine!" Aike didn''t make sense at all, and said arrogantly: "I was born from your body, we are one, and you betray me now?" ! "


    I heard that Wu Chen had two big heads, and this little fart had no arguing ability. He had created her, and he was now put on the hat of betrayal.


    "Quiet down, don''t worry about it blindly. Now that you understand that we are one, you should know that I will never betray you." Dustless can understand Aike''s panic.


    Wu Chen can be said to be her only reliance, and now even the last hope has been taken away, how can she rest assured?


    "Well, it''s nice to say that you, a perverted guy, can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman. The woman on the road slightly winks at you. The face of the pig brother. "Aike was like a tall elder, and taught with a stern face:" Please, when can you mature! "


    "Begging!"


    Wu Chen directly lifted Ai Ke, regardless of the child''s scream, lifted up her short skirt, looked at the pale pink fat times, and pulled it down into two slaps.


    auzw.com


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    On the fart drum eggs on both sides of Aike, the dust-free and red palm prints were left.


    "you you you you you"


    Aike''s fair fingers tremblingly pointed at the dustless, irritated and blushing face, but she was a proud dragon clan. Now she was beaten by a human being, and where was her face.


    "What are you doing, shut me up!" Wu Chen calmed her face and didn''t teach this little fart boy any more, she would be another world up.


    "I didn''t talk anymore ..." It seemed that he was really scared by Dustlessness, and Aike''s voice softened, his head cringing.


    "Doesn''t this child have a tendency to be abused?" Seeing Aike''s obedient appearance, Wu Chen was very skeptical and gave the two palms an immediate obedience. This was also the case before. This has happened more than once.


    It was hard to understand that he was willing to be obedient after being beaten.


    "In fact, there is something wrong with the marriage. In theory, the king was still alive at this time. When he got sick, it was far-fetched. Although he was old, everyone would get sick, but it always felt a little strange." None Dumbfounded, this matter is full of doubts.


    Because although the old king in the original is older, his body is tough and belongs to the type of immature sword, so he will not fall down so soon.


    "You mean there is a conspiracy?" Aike''s eyes lighted up, he kissed Wu Chen''s face quickly, rejoicing, "It seems you still have me in your heart, promise that the queen girl is forced to helpless, right?"


    "Uh ... this isn''t it." Dust-free wiped the water stains from his face, and Aike gave him a quick glance, after all, this guy was too lascivious.


    "Then what are you going to do next?" Aike asked mutely.


    "It''s worth mentioning, of course, to go to Wangdu to get married." Wuchen said without hesitation: "After going to Wangdu, all mysteries will be solved by then."


    "I heard that the king also invited personnel from other countries to participate, the scene is quite grand." Wu Chen said, he was not clear about this matter, or Veronica told him.


    "However, before that, you have to solve other trivial matters." The dustless face showed a bloodthirsty smile, looking grim.


    "I don''t know which unlucky egg was caught by this guy, it''s pitiful!" Ai Ke froze, although he didn''t know who Dust was aimed at, but there was no doubt that the man was going to be unlucky.


    Time hastily passed, and in the blink of an eye it was evening, and the night was slowly coming.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a shadow figure invaded the academy skillfully, bypassing the layers of guards, marching all the way, seemingly looking for something.

 v11 Chapter 60： The Truth Revealed [First]

    The action of this shadow is very robust and skillful. Many alarms set by the college were swiftly avoided by him. Obviously, this person has a deep understanding of the Ansari Banglong Knight Academy.


    Almost every dangerous agency and surveillance has been avoided.


    "It''s finally here ..."


    The man finally stopped in front of an old castle, he tore off his face mask, and a fairly handsome cheek emerged from the water.


    It is Ashe Blake!


    "Hum ... Hum ... Hum ..."


    Inside the castle, there was a roaring sound that made people hear the goosebumps. This sound was too penetrating. When it fluttered over the body, the whole body twitched.


    If there is no dust here, I will definitely recognize that I have been here before, because that is where the Holy Dragon Govin is!


    "This par ... is mine!"


    Endless ambitions appeared on the cheeks of Asiu Blake, and he went in excitedly. He was different from other dragon knights in the academy. Those who were compared with him were mediocre, because Asiu Blake could ride all Dragon.


    His Par was wiped out by the dust, and this abandoned holy dragon, Gao Wen, seemed to be very good, and he was long liked by him.


    What surprised Ashur Blake most was that before secretly delivering Gao Wen the star essence, he did not resist, and accepted it happily, so he had the idea of ??collecting Gao Wen for his own use, anyway, he had been abandoned. .


    "Ahhh ... it really is your kid, did not let me wait for nothing."


    A black image was drilled out of a different space and blocked in front of Ashur Blake. The boy thought it was an illusion and wiped his eyes subconsciously.


    "You''re right, I''m Lao Tzu!" Wuchen yin and yang replied strangely: "I''m sorry if I scared you."


    Wuchen appeared suddenly, let alone Ashu Blake, and everyone else should be shocked. The boy hurried back, his face was shocked, his expression was extremely exaggerated, and his chin could not be closed.


    "I''m not a ghost, is it necessary to exaggerate this way?" Wuchen muttered silently.


    "You are ten thousand times more terrible than a ghost!" Ashby Blake was chilling, his face with a panic. "Why do you know I''m here? No one should find me right!"


    While Ashur Blake was desperate, his heart was full of doubts. He had sneaked in these past few days, and no one found his whereabouts, otherwise he would have been killed.


    "Do you know what it means to be smart instead of being smart?"


    The dustless face scoffed and sneered, sneer: "Luka and Gao Wen have not been in contact for several months. It stands to reason that the star essence in Gao Wen should have been exhausted, but when I came to check it a few days ago, I found by chance that the star essence in Gao Wen was still full. "


    "What does this mean? It shows that someone secretly came to supplement Gao Wen, and the Dragons only loyal to their masters. The only exception is your kid. You can ride every dragon. The Dragons are not exclusive to you. I was originally just Pure guess ... "


    "But now I see you, I seem to be winning." Wuchen said quietly, "you can come out."


    auzw.com "Treading ..."


    Wu Chen''s remarks fell down, and there was a sound of high-heeled shoes twisting all around. Asiu Blake quickly turned his head and looked very ugly.


    All the things that should have come, all the things that shouldn''t have come, Rebecca, Veronica, Sylvia, Nicole, these people all came.


    "Are you all discussing ?!"


    Asiu Blake''s expression was extremely ugly. Eventually his eyes fell on Dustless, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "Is it the culprit you? Did you inform them?"


    "You said yes."


    The indifferent shrug, neither acknowledged nor denied, asked lightly: "In short, you can''t run away, I now ask you, is it self-discipline or wait for me to do it?"


    "Is there something ..."


    Rebecca couldn''t help but speak, but just said a few words before she was silent, because Dustless'' fierce eyes were looking at her, which made Rebecca have to shut up.


    She could not bear the price of angering dustlessness.


    "No, I can''t die here yet!" Ashiu Blake said with a grimace on his face, and his scarlet eyes swept around the crowd.


    "By the way ... I''ll post a message before that."


    The dustless words suddenly turned, looked at Sylvia with a smile and said slowly: "Aren''t you always looking for the person who saved you when you were a kid? It''s far in the sky and near in front of you."


    When Sylvia awakened Par, she happened to meet Ashur Blake by chance, and the two went to the Abiang Forest for the ritual of babies, but Sylvia did not have the talent to become a dragon breeder, so Ashura Crouch forced his Par to Sylvia.


    Therefore, at the beginning, even if Ashiu Blake added Gao Wen''s star essence, Gaowen did not resist, because Gao Wenwen was Pal of Ashiu Blake.


    "That person ... isn''t that Ashby Blake ?!"


    As a queen girl, Sylvia is naturally smart, her pupils are enlarged several times, and she is dim. She stares at Ashur Blake dizzily, her head dazzled, and only feels that God has made a big joke with herself .


    Why does this twisty thing fall on her head, the benefactor who has been waiting, is actually her enemy?


    "You are the girl back then ?!"


    Ashiu Blake also looked at Sylvia in surprise. He never thought about it. After all, it was a thing many years ago. I almost forgot it. Now I was reminded by Dustless. Everything in the past. Come to mind.


    "Interesting, right?"


    Looking at the two who couldn''t believe it, the dustless face showed a bad taste. He wanted to see how the next development would be, and reconciliation as always? That is impossible, after all, Liang Zi has already settled down, and it is quite profound.


    The swords face each other? It is estimated that for Sylvia''s temperament, it can''t be done.


    So the final outcome and direction, Dust-free really has some expectations.

 v11 Chapter 61： Super Movie Emperor [First]

    "First of all, no matter how much relationship you have before, it''s all before!"


    Without waiting for Sylvia to speak, Veronica couldn''t help it. She looked like a torch and warned loudly: "Sylvia, you have to figure out that this guy has stood on your opposite side, Any unrealistic ideas are best given to me quickly. "


    Without waiting for Dustless to speak, Veronica couldn''t help but stir it up. She knew that the younger sister seemed to be strong on the surface, but she was very soft-hearted.


    "Sister, I ..."


    Sylvia hurriedly looked at Veronica, but the latter gave her a fierce glance.


    Regarding the conflict between Sylvia and Ashby Blake, Veronica also heard about it. In any case, the two are absolutely impossible. There is no hope of a dime, let alone the strength and talent. It is mainly because this guy offended Dustless, which means that everything is done, so at this time, Veronica must cut off the relationship, otherwise it will cause dustless revenge and lose more than gain.


    Veronica took a decisive shot, and it was time to stir up the yellow. Her sister-in-law was inescapable and hesitated. As for the wicked and the wicked, Veronica did not care, and the result was more important!


    "This little girl is more anxious than me." Shrugged silently.


    "You were the one who saved me that year ?!" Sylvia looked at Ashur Blake in astonishment, bitter in heart, and destiny really liked to joke, who was bad, but this guy.


    ".........."


    Asiu Blake''s eyes kept changing, in fact he hated this woman! But at this time, if you want to survive, you can only play emotional cards, because not to mention it is dust-free. Anyone present, whether it is Veronica or Rebecca, can easily kill him.


    "Yes, I''m that kid, Sylvia, it''s great to see you before you die!"


    Asiu Blake said very sensationally, he didn''t want to die, let alone the child of that year, even if it wasn''t, he would admit it shamelessly, after all, it was about his life.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ..."


    Next, a more exaggerated scene. Asho Blake''s throat was choked first. The tear glands may be extremely developed, and then she cried out in exaggeration.


    "It''s great to see you. Over the years, I''ve been asking about your whereabouts, and even often asked other students in the college about your origin." Ashiu Blake''s eyes were red, and his voice was extremely wronged. Contagious, "I didn''t expect you to be close at hand, Sylvia, seeing you as my biggest wish, even if I die now, I am satisfied!"


    Anyone who heard these words would be touched by the heart. Looking at it, Sylvia was no exception. She bit her lip and gave her a clenched fist, no longer as indifferent as before. .


    "This kid ..."


    After seeing this for a few seconds, Wuchen saw it, and then he came back and said, "Is the film emperor ?!"


    He wasn''t like anyone else. Wuchen could clearly feel that there was a hidden evil in Ashur Blake. This kid was just a masquerade.


    auzw.com "Hum, hypocrisy! You wait for me, I can never spare you, Ashe Blake!"


    Rebecca twisted her head, only feeling that this warm scene was too disgusting, and the look in Ashur Blake''s eyes was filled with a little disgust, which made Dustless quite curious and couldn''t help coming to ask the reason.


    "This **** said the same thing to me!" Rebecca stomped angrily, complaining to the dustlessly: "I believed it then!"


    "I never thought you were mentally retarded!"


    Wu Chen looked at Rebecca sarcastically, it seemed that in order to seek the help of this woman, Ashiu Blake took a lot of thought.


    "You kill me, even if you kill me, I will die without regrets, as long as you are happy!" Ashby Blake took the initiative to walk in front of Sylvia, with a smile on his cheek.


    "sinister!"


    Veronica sneered suddenly, scolding Ashur Blake for despicable and shameless. This boy saved Sylvia before. Her sister is a person who values ??feelings and made Sylvian revenge. How could she succeed? It is completely difficult for strong men.


    "I cannot do such a thing!"


    Sure enough, Sylvia shook her head resolutely, as everyone guessed.


    "Master Dustless ..."


    Sylvia''s gaze fell suddenly on Dustlessness, and she knelt down with sincerity, "I hope you raise your expensive hand and let Ashur Blake pass, it''s as if it helped me repay the kindness, and I will never forget it, and also"


    Sylvia''s face flashed a little red, and she called up the courage and said, "I promised what my sister said before, and I will marry you later!"


    "Master Sylvia!"


    "Sylvia !!!"


    Rebecca and Veronica both exclaimed, as princesses, kneeling to dust? It can be seen that at this moment she has completely abandoned her dignity, and did not even care to sacrifice herself in order to rescue Ashiu Blake.


    "..."


    Wu Chen only glanced at Sylvia lightly and didn''t care too much. His focus was mainly on Ashur Blake.


    "Hahaha ... this idiot woman, she was really fooled." On the surface, tears continued to shed, but in fact Ashiu Blake couldn''t shut her mouth with a smile.


    "Play this set with me, you look down on people too much." Wu Chen sneered again and again, his heart was like a mirror, "Sorry Sylvia, I can''t agree to your terms!"


    Even though Sylvia knelt down, Dustlessly refused indifferently.

 v11 Chapter 62： Do n’t be excited if you have something to say [first]

    Upon hearing that his expression was rigid, he looked at Dust incredibly. Didn''t this guy care about the thoughts of His Royal Highness at all? Besides, everyone else was kneeling, but Dust still refused.


    Anyway, Sylvia is also a princess, and she is still a rare beauty, plus that beautiful expression of pleading, what kind of hard-hearted talent will refuse?


    When Wu Chen refused, even Ashiubrek didn''t return to God. His chin was open all the time and he didn''t close for a long time.


    Such a beautiful princess, no matter the power or status, the princesses that are among the best in the whole kingdom, whispered for help and clean, this guy still has a cold, stinking face.


    "What ... very unexpected?"


    It was found that the scene was suppressed for a moment, and Wu Chen glanced at everyone quite confused.


    "Master Dustless is really so unforgiving ?!"


    Sylvia bit her silver teeth, kneeling on her knees, and there was a gleam of light flashing in her eye sockets, and the girl''s nose panting was also humming.


    "Did you not see that this little devil''s head is using your innocence from beginning to end?" Dustlessly frowned, pointing to Ashur Breka: "Under this cheek, there is actually an ugly hide Like a pig''s face. "


    "you are a pig!"


    Ashur Blake was furious, but he dared not say it.


    "What a scumbag!"


    Asho Blake yelled, if he was dust-free, he might be shaken in the face of Silvia''s request. After all, people are kind and princesses like Silvia.


    "Anyway, I hope that the Lord Dustless can let him go once, after all, when I was a kid, Yashou Blake saved me once." Silvia still clenched her silver teeth, and her eyes flashed with tears. Can no longer contain it, pouring down.


    "Purely stupid."


    Dust shook his head, ignoring Silvia completely, his head lifted slightly, and two cold eyes swept towards Ashurblake like a blade.


    "What are you doing ?!"


    Feeling the oncoming killing, Ashur Blake''s face changed suddenly, and he took a step back because of his instinct.


    "Of course I ask you to die."


    Without a word of dust, his right foot had a very destructive flash of light, and the light on his foot was dazzling, like a magic sword locked on Ashur Blake.


    "Mum!"


    Ashur Blake was shocked, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "No, I must not die here!"


    Asho Blake was screaming in his heart. That handsome cheek was full of unwillingness at the moment. He still had his dream unfulfilled, so he died? Asho Blake is not convinced!


    However, even if he did not want to die, Ashiu Blake had to admit that he was really poor, and Wu Chen''s deep-seated killing intention was definitely not pretending.


    "How to do how to do!?"


    auzw.com


    Asiu Blake squandered his brain without limit, but for a long time, he couldn''t find a suitable response.


    "You can only risk it!"


    Looking at Rebecca and Veronica, it didn''t seem to be a mess, they both belonged to the strongest kind of existence.


    At last...


    "His Highness Princess, if you want to save me so much, lend me your body."


    The sound of a devil sounded behind her, and Silvia''s body was so cold that she felt as if she had been topped by some monster. Her dexterous calf hurried forward, and it was too late when she was about to leave.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    I don''t know when it started, Ashur Blake had appeared behind Silvia, grabbing her shoulder with one hand, the force was very great, Silvia''s face twisted for a while.


    "You bastard, let go of my sister !!!"


    Veronica was a stunner at first. She didn''t expect that she was dying. The courage that this guy used in the end dare to hold the hostage.


    "Isn''t that the crazy dog."


    Nothing has changed in the dust-free, or he has long thought of this situation, because this kind of thing has not happened once or twice in previous years.


    The rabbit was forced to bite, let alone a human.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Kill, I''ll drag a **** to death!" Yashun Blake roared madly, his voice was so crazy that even scary blue tendons appeared on his head.


    It can be said that this guy was really driven to a dead end this time.


    "Then you''re doing it," said Dustlessly. These words immediately aroused Veronica''s dissatisfaction. Is this my sister''s funeral?


    "Do you dare to be me?"


    Asiu Blake held a sharp knife against Silvia''s white neck, the tip of the knife made a slight stroke on the left side of the throat, and a **** trace suddenly appeared.


    "No!"


    Veronica was pale and terrified. The Valkyrie, who has always been known for her bravery and decisiveness, was scared at this moment, and asked: "Let Silvia, I agree to whatever I ask."


    Veronica was a sister-in-law, and she wouldn''t let Silvia die anyway, even if she was hurt.


    Unfortunately, this remark has no binding force on Wuchen. He raised his right hand gently, and his fingers glowed a little light.


    "Are you crazy ?!"


    Listening to Veronica''s softening, and before Ashok Blake had time to be happy, he was stared at by Dustless, a heartbroken bastard, and the hot laser was aimed at Ashok Blake. The guy looked cold as if Is to come true.


    "Don''t get excited if you have something to discuss!"


    This time, Ashur Blake also counseled. What is the madman most afraid of? That''s someone who is even more crazy than himself!

 v11 Chapter 63： Kill [the first]

    The death was imminent, and everyone was panicking like an old dog. Asho Blake''s face changed in shock, and he was so frightened that he could spit out his urine.


    "go to hell!"


    Who knows that Wuchen completely ignored Ashe Blake, and gave a flick of his finger, the flash of destruction condensed by his fingertips, like a bow and arrow.


    "Hmm ..."


    Ashiu Blake''s neck was penetrated by dust on the spot, and a blood-soaked blood hole appeared, almost cutting his entire neck, and his death was extremely miserable.


    At the moment of death, Ashiu Blake''s eyes were all open, staring at the dust fiercely, giving a deadly impression.


    "I''m not afraid of having nightmares!"


    Looking at the Tongling-like eyes, Rebecca looked away. She was also a little scared. She could not help looking at the dust. The guy didn''t care, as if pinching a grasshopper.


    "Woohoo ..."


    The undefeated Sylvia slumped to the ground, panting heavily, her eyes still hazy, and a faint mist of water brewing in her eyes.


    "Wow!"


    In the end, the supreme princess finally broke down, and pearl-like tears burst into her eyes. Wuchen just glanced at her simply. This was entirely for her own fault and she could not blame others.


    "Sylvia!"


    Veronica was so distressed that she rushed to comfort her for the first time, and even the proud character of her Valkyrie was dropped. In any case, this is her sister.


    Even though Veronica was cold, she heard Sylvia sobbing, and her most vulnerable place was poked hard, and she hurriedly pulled the girl into her arms to comfort her.


    "Just dead like this?"


    Rebecca came forward, looking at the body and Yu Wen''s Ashur Blake, her face was quite complicated.


    At first, she put all hope on this kid, who knows ...


    "Why, do you still want to rescue him?" Wuchen asked in a playful tone.


    "Absolutely impossible."


    Rebecca shook her head frantically. The complexities and emotions on her face finally converged, and she said indifferently: "I used this guy as hope before, and felt that he had a future. After all, this kid is too talented, and any dragon can ride. Go up, any dragon must obediently obedient in front of him, this kind of natural talent, everyone must be attentive when they see it. "


    "That''s true."


    Wu Chen did not deny this. From the perspective of the professional dragon knight, it is difficult to find someone who has a talent that surpasses Ashur Blake.


    "It''s a pity that my eyes are too bad!"


    Ruddy''s mouth lightly slipped, and Rebecca whispered, "It''s deserved."


    auzw.com


    "Master Rebecca!"


    After a while, many members of the Student Union came to the wind and looked at Asho Blake''s body.


    "Do not advertise this one in advance."


    After thinking about it, Rebecca chose to block the news for the first time, and then kicked the corpse of Ashur Blake. "Take this guy''s body and find a place where no one can deal with it. Remember, don''t Be ... "


    "Click!"


    Maybe it was because of the excessive force that Ashur Blake''s neck was kicked off directly by this woman.


    "This stupid woman."


    Dustlessly cried and covered his cheeks, shouldn''t this guy be intentional?


    "People are dead. You take care of other things. I''m a bit tired. Go back to rest first." Dustlessly turned and left, leaving Rebecca behind.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Rebecca chased up, grabbed dust-free shoulders, and the scent of the girl''s fragrance passed into the dust-free ears and noses along the limbs, and her heart suddenly swayed.


    "Ahhhh, it ��s pulling me in the daytime ... is this what you want?" In broad daylight, Wu Chen said to Rebecca this kind of blushing ears.


    "You, you don''t lie to me !! There are still many people watching around ... What are you talking about!"


    Rebecca''s fair face turned red instantly. Looking around, Veronica and Silvia were still there, and couldn''t help but blame them. "There are so many people, if they hear them, , Where on earth is the face of my student council? "


    "Oops!"


    Who knows that not only did not converge, but while the girl was blushing, she took a peck on her lovely face with a thunderbolt, and stared at the perfect figure, grinning unwillingly: " What do you mean, when there are few people, just say those love words? "


    "No harm!"


    Rebecca stared at the dustlessness. At this moment, she couldn''t wait to find a place to dig in to hide. Privately, no one was there. She didn''t mind being unrestrained with dustlessness, but now everyone is in the dark. Can''t this guy pay attention to the image?


    "Bad? It''s just nonsense, is there anything wrong with our free love?" Wu Chen asked without blushing or panting, perhaps as a shameless habit. He didn''t have any discomfort.


    "Hurry up!"


    Rebecca, who had a goosebump, couldn''t stand it, thinking that her mother had been robbed by you, and she also said that she was free to love and was not shameful.


    However, Rebecca also knew that this was not the time to take care of it. She reached into the dustless ears and looked at Sylvia, who was crying with pears and rain, and whispered, "I heard that the king has taken the two princesses. Xu was assigned to you, and she cried like this. Do n��t you comfort it? Leave a good impression in the other person ��s heart, and life after marriage will be more harmonious. "


    "No need."


    Who knew that Dust shook his head and said flatly: "In this world, no matter who you are, you must experience setbacks before you can grow up. With this lesson, Sylvia will be sensible."


    After the devastation of the storm, often the most beautiful flowers can bloom.

 v11 Chapter 64： Narcissistic Woman [First More]

    A day later, a letter from Wangdu was transmitted to the Ansari Banglong Knight Academy, and the content of the letter was quite simple. It was to convene Dustless and two princesses, including Rebecca, to rush back to Wangdu immediately.


    The wording on the letter was harsh, like a death order.


    This inexplicable letter is intriguing, and if it was not in the hands of the king, most people would doubt its authenticity.


    Just call the two princesses. What''s the matter of this dust-free and Rebecca? Puzzling.


    ������������������������


    "Thank you Dust Free."


    In the quiet room, the **** the sofa stood up abruptly, thanking the dustlessness by the window.


    The girl is wearing the uniform of the Dragon Knight Academy. She has blonde hair, a lovely face, a petite figure, and two sharp ears. It is not a normal human at first glance. The girl ��s name is Rukasariin. The college is also a popular figure and quite popular.


    It was just that when I was training with Shenglong, I accidentally fell off the dragon''s back, so I became afraid of the dragon, and it was depressed for several months.


    However, this time thanks to the dust-free defeat of Ashur Blake, Luca and her Par Saint-Dragon Govin were also restored, and one person and one dragon reconciled.


    "It has nothing to do with me. In the final analysis, it''s just that you have deep feelings. I just defeated Ashur Blake, who wanted to take the opportunity to take away Govin." Wu Chen said softly.


    "No, no, you are humble, Lord Dust, if there is anything I need to help you in the future, you can just speak." Luca swears and pats her chest to ensure that her eyes glow with a firm light.


    It''s not hard to see that she has treated Wu Chen as a benefactor. In fact, he really didn''t help much in the meantime, but Luca didn''t believe himself very much and had been afraid to face Gao Wen.


    After a few more chats, Rebecca came, and Luca thought they had a business to do, and left with an excuse.


    "You are really good at picking up girls. You are the third beauty in our college." Rebecca gave an ambiguous smile to Dustless, and by the way gave a thumbs up, mumbled: " If you continue to stay here, you don''t know how many girls will be scourged by you. "


    In fact, these words are not false, such as Wu Chen, a powerful and handsome man, almost every white horse prince in the heart of every young girl, even many people **** the dustless mating right in private! Even Rebecca was a little jealous, and her popularity was completely crushed by her student council president.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Luca and Gao Wen are as good as ever, she just thanked her." Wu Chen explained, but couldn''t help but asked very much gossip, "Why is that child ranked third, very Cute, who is the second and the first? "


    "Do you still care about this kind of problem? Dare to say that you have no idea of ??playing Luca."


    Rebecca''s eyes rolled a few times, and then her red mouth opened slightly, exuding a scent of fragrance: "The second is the daughter of Queen Silvia. In fact, her sister Veronica can also be ranked second. Yes, it is a pity that Her Royal Highness is not a student of our college. "


    "As for this first?"


    auzw.com


    Rebecca stood straight up her waistline, pulled a few strands of golden hair behind her ears, and immediately made a very humorous gesture, pouting and chuckling, she became very elegant and instantly arrogant. Announced: "This is first, of course, my Rebecca!"


    "............"


    Dustless was stupefied and speechless, shit, it took a long time to get around, it turned out to mean himself? When did this woman have such a thick skin? It turned out that she was the first beauty!


    "But it''s true."


    Gently glanced at Rebecca''s beautiful figure, snow-white skin was as pure as snow, her skin was beautiful, her temperament was also excellent, and she could really be regarded as the first.


    In fact, in terms of temperament, Veronica can also be compared, but this little girl is too cold, no matter who sees it, she has a cold face. As for Silvia, although her appearance is not bad, she has a lot of mentality. , Always feel a bit naive, affecting the overall judgment.


    "Say, what is it?" Wu Chen asked yawning, looking like he was sleepy.


    In fact, this is extremely boring. Whenever there is nothing to do, the first thing that Wu Chen thinks of first is to pass the time to sleep, and I am used to it.


    "About Wang Du''s order ... what are you going to do about it?" Rebecca frowned, her expression also quite serious.


    Recalling Rebecca and Dustless, and Veronica and Sylvia all back to the capital, this sudden instruction is indeed weird everywhere.


    "Are you doing this?" Dustlessly looked at the window and asked casually, while Rebecca nodded.


    "Anyway, I''m idle, so I''ll take a look. I haven''t gone back for a while." Wu Chen stretched his waist, and the strange light in his eyes disappeared.


    "I seem to be going too."


    Rebecca rubbed her temples in distress, looking unhappy.


    "You can refuse." Wu Chen said.


    "How could that be, the king''s order, refusing to obey would be treated as an evil party ... I always feel that this time things are different from usual, and it is very strange to hear the news from the king. Her Majesty ��s behavior is strange recently. I met a lot of strange people, and even a large number of foreign guests. I always felt that they were plotting something. "


    Rebecca was apprehensive, always feeling that when she went to Wangdu this time, it was as if two feet had entered the Longtan Tiger''s Lair.


    Wu Chen heard his words and turned his head, staring at Rebecca for a few moments, then said slowly: "The sky has fallen, and it is not your turn to resist, rest assured, if a stone falls, it will not hit you."


    "Hey, I''m waiting for you!"


    Rebecca had a smile on her face. Although she felt that this area was all dangerous, if Dustless had to protect her, she would be shocked.

 v11 Chapter 65： , Women are more scary when shameless [first more]

    Wang Du and his party were not destined to be smooth sailing. Even before they reached Wang Du, a series of negative news spread to Ansari.


    Fortunately, there is the huge deterrent of dustlessness, and everyone is on the road with a sorrowful mood.


    After spending a few hours or so, Wu Chen and others rushed to the bustling Wangdu, and like before, Wu Chen received the highest level of hospitality and lived in the palace.


    Even the dignitaries of this country cannot live in casually, after all, the palace is the seat of the king and his family.


    "boom!"


    The bedroom door was smashed open, and the dustless gaze swept away. Veronica, who was in front of her eyes, said silently, "If you are angry, you can''t anger the door."


    There was a clear punch on the exquisite door.


    "I like it, do you manage it!" Veronica glared at the dustlessly, and then sat down unhappy, this woman was like taking gunpowder and spraying anyone who didn''t like it.


    "It seems that something is bothering you," said Rebecca, turning her eyes.


    Veronica is the kind of beauty on the iceberg that rarely ignites as inexplicably now.


    "Presumably it''s the auntie," Wu Chen said in a weird yin and yang, "otherwise the anger is so big."


    "You wretched guy!"


    Veronika was so angry that she twitched her mouth, and when she was about to yell, she shut up, let alone say, it seems that the aunt just arrived yesterday?


    "I didn''t see the old man."


    Veronica said the cause of her anger, gritted her teeth and said, "The stinky old man now likes to play music. Anyone who wants to see him must report it in advance, even my daughter is no exception, and the most hateful The reason is that he hasn''t seen anyone yet. The reason is that he has been too busy lately to receive foreign guests. Damn it, isn''t my daughter as important as those guys? "


    The stinky old man in Veronica''s mouth was actually her father, the king of the country.


    "..........."


    He heard that his brow frowned calmly, and didn''t say much. The old man was strange. He called them all to Wangdu, and now he was hiding?


    "Wait."


    Rebecca was more indifferent, and approached Dustlessly, asking, "What do you think, Dustlessness?"


    "Whatever you see, I don''t care whatsoever." Wu Chen was calm and indifferent. Any way to make it work, he just went on.


    "Say back ... why didn''t you see Silvia?" Wuchen asked, leaving the two sisters together before leaving.


    "She was badly hit because of Ashiu Blake, and she''s still angry now." Veronica''s voice abruptly resentful, complaining to the dustlessness: "Well she''s also your future wife First, is it appropriate to leave it alone? "


    "..............."


    Dusty''s mouth narrowed, and he couldn''t help but silence.


    -������������������������������������


    auzw.com Silvia''s bedroom.


    The girl lay quietly in front of the window, a pair of beautiful eyes staring out of the sky, she looked at it for a long time, and finally her eyes suddenly became red, and tears ran down in despair.


    "Oops ... are all the girls so naughty now? Crying secretly?"


    Suddenly a sudden voice came, and Sylvia, in a daze, couldn''t help but look back, it was the dustless cheek.


    But he still had a flower in his hand, with bright red petals and a faint aroma, apparently just picked.


    "Just passing the garden of the palace, I saw this flower at first glance, it bloomed well, I picked it up and gave it to you." Dustlessly flicked his finger, and the flower in his hand flew over automatically.


    "you..."


    Sylvia froze. When the flower fell in front of her, she held it with her subconscious hands, and then suddenly stunned after returning to God. It seemed that there was some mysterious force driving her to take the flower.


    "Hmm, I know how to play romance, and I have learned to give flowers ..."


    Who knew that Silvia didn''t appreciate it. She snorted proudly with her hands on her hips, "It''s a good flower, and I barely accepted it, but ah, it''s impossible to get this princess to soak the princess. of."


    "You little girl"


    Wu Chen heard the words twitched wildly, looked at Silvia''s timid appearance, and suddenly laughed again, "It doesn''t seem like something is going on with you. Your sister forced me to comfort you, if I didn''t treat you If it''s fair, she must bother me. "


    "Are you afraid of my sister?" Sylvia was surprised. Veronica encountered dust every time, like a mouse and a cat. How did this turn around?


    Dustless face turned black, "That''s because ..."


    Wu Chen''s words suddenly stopped and he was silent, because he thought it was a bit difficult to talk about. For the first time, he was cheeky and defeated by Veronica.


    "what exactly is it?!"


    Seeing this embarrassing appearance, Silvia is more curious, she also wants to try!


    "Your sister is a thief!"


    Crying and laughing, he spread his hands, and looked helpless. Sylvia forgot about the pain before her, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    What trick Veronica used to make things difficult, Silvia really looked forward to it.


    "She announced to the public that she is already my wife." Wuchen said darkly, not looking happy.


    "Are you here to show off? Where did you lose out and make a lot of money?" Silvia hummed, and there was a princess and wife, and dustless came to spit?


    "If only that was the case."


    Dustlessly rubbed his temples and bluntly said, "The little girl said, if I don''t coax you, she will go out naked and run around. Damn, still running naked in front of all the eyes of the whole king, Now I know that your sister is my wife. She is trying to make all the kings green me, hate it! "


    Dustless is also drunk, so how can there be such a brazen person in this world? !!


    "Uh ... shameless."


    Silvia nodded after half a stagnation, thinking of such a nagging idea?

 v11 Chapter 66： Conspiracy first appeared [first more]

    "This is also ... there is no one!" Silvia had a rare sympathy, and she did not expect her shameless sister to be so shameless.


    Who can change this kind of thing?


    "Well ... it really opened my eyes."


    Sylvia smashed her pout, and immediately looked at the dustlessly and said, "In other words, now you are cuckold or not, are you in my hands? Hey ... Then do you want to listen? I talk? "


    "Chick, dare you threaten me?" Dustless stare at her.


    "Humph!"


    Sylvia snorted immediately, her nose sore, and her voice sobbed. "Aren''t you sent by my sister to comfort me? You''re going to hit me now ...?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m the kind of straight steel guy. If it is comforting, there is really not much, and I won''t win the favor of others. I''m very good at killing people." To be honest, everyone has good and disadvantages. local.


    "Looking at the face of the flower just now, Princess Ben will spare you once."


    Sylvia also knew that by the end of the day, her slick eyes looked dust-free, her head lowered after half a ring, her voice soft, and she asked with a little confusion: "Dust-free ... am I Stupid? He begged for a guy like Ashe Blake, and even made him run away, and he almost died because of him. "


    "It''s a bit stupid."


    Wu Chen nodded without hesitation, but when he spoke, he regretted it. He looked up and looked at the girl, looking at himself very uncomfortably, and asked angrily, "Is there such a comfort for you!"


    "Keekeke ... I said that I don''t speak very well, and I can''t help talking straight." Wuchen wished to give him a slap, and laughed awkwardly, "But ah ... Although Asho Blake The way you handle things is not considered, but it should be a lesson. People in this life say that they are not long or short, and they always need some frustration to experience themselves. For you, this may be considered a once. Grow, I think the benefits outweigh the benefits. "


    "That sounds pleasing to the ear, yes, this princess is still young!" Silvia''s face shouted a seemingly faint smile, and immediately saw the dusty look of bad appearance, and muttered immediately: " If you say anything that is disturbing, I''ll even learn my sister''s way. "


    "Look!"


    Wuchen heard a lot of panic, when a woman put aside her shameful view, it was just like a hedgehog.


    "By the way ... did you find that the palace is strange? There are too many strangers." Silvia took the initiative to turn the topic and complained very depressed: "When I was going to see my father before, there was someone Asking who I am? It ��s just a big joke. I ��m the prince and princess of this kingdom! Some of the guards do n��t even know me. All kinds of cats and dogs can enter the palace guards, thinking that this is the place ?! "


    "Anything like this?"


    It ��s incredible to hear nothing, Sylvia is a princess who is serious, the pearl of this country, and the soldiers responsible for guarding in the palace do not know? It''s unheard of.


    "I guess it''s the newly changed attendant. I don''t even know me, just to have a look." Although depressed, Sylvia could only think of it this way.


    "It should be more complicated than you think."


    Wu Chen remembered what Veronica had said before and said softly: "Your sister was stopped when you went to see your father just now, and I felt it. At present, the guards in this palace are heavily guarded and everywhere. Soldier, we are surrounded by people ... "


    auzw.com


    "Well, we have become the **** of a kid." Wuchen murmured softly.


    "how is this possible!"


    Silvia''s face changed so much that she did not believe it when she was killed. "My father liked me and my sister so much. Why would we surround us? There is no reason at all."


    "correct..."


    Silvia came together suddenly, and the lovely face was only a few centimeters away from the dust, and they could feel the heat on each other''s cheeks.


    "Did you do something uncommon, and my father deliberately mobilized heavy soldiers to surround us?" Sylvia asked suspiciously, only this was possible.


    "Your imagination is so rich."


    Dust shook his head, and he could n��t carry the pot down. He opened his mouth and said, ��Do n��t say that I did n��t do anything, even if I did, your father would never dare stand on the opposite side and fight against me. He knew that I had offended me. of..."


    "Woohoo!"


    Before the dust was finished, the hysterical dragon yin rang through the sky, and the sound continued, coming from all directions, sounding more than one.


    "Is it a Skeletal Dragon again?"


    Wuchen has been blamed for this voice, and he has killed too many bone dragons over the years.


    "These guys are so annoying, there is no end to it?" Silvia''s face was full of anger, let alone dustless, she was bored, but beat and beat, what''s the point?


    "Bang bang!"


    Several soldiers rushed in from the outside, one by one holding sharp swords, and treated Dustless and Silvia as enemies.


    "Presumptuous, why don''t you know me? It''s okay, I''m a princess!" Seeing a sword pointed by a soldier from her own country, Sylvia was furious and furious.


    "Regardless of who you are, Your Majesty the King has commanded you to keep you under strict control, let the rebels kill you!"


    The headed soldier responded, revealing the killings between words.


    "Dare you talk to me in this tone?" Silvia''s face turned green and her mentality almost exploded. Recently, she has been in a bad mood and can''t stand the stimulation.


    "Stupid, haven''t you noticed yet, this group of guys is not so easy to substitute, it is not the original Kingdom Guard at all."


    The dustless old **** on the side was talking, and there was an enlightenment in his eyes.


    "If nothing is wrong, I have figured out everything."

 v11 Chapter 67： The final battle [first more]

    "Really ?!"


    Silvia was ecstatic, and cast a wishful look on Dustless.


    Sure enough, although this guy sometimes hates it very much, he can''t deny that he can always calmly deal with all kinds of sudden crises, which makes people relaxed and worthy of trust.


    "Yes..."


    Wu Chen''s head nodded with certainty, looking away, and touching his chin, he measured and said, "If you are right, your sister may have suffered the same attack from us."


    "Boom !!!!"


    A shock of warfare suddenly permeated. Somewhere in the palace, a beam of light flew straight into the sky, and the light shone down from the sky, overlooking the entire palace.


    Suddenly, Jian Jian''s intentions were lingering in the void, and many buildings were shattered. I don''t know how many people were killed in seconds.


    In addition, you can hear the roar of the real dragon, the sound is deafening, and the sight is excellent and clean. You can see the dragon man in the distant sky-Rebecca!


    "It''s sister and Rebecca!"


    Silvia instantly recognized that it was Veronica ��s attack, and Rebecca who was riding the dragon was also seen by her. She could n��t help worrying, ��The elder sister ��s strength is in crisis, and the father on..."


    The king had no force at all, and an ordinary soldier could kill him.


    "Your father is no longer the original father, even ..." Taking into account the girl''s mentality and ability to bear, Wu Chen suddenly became silent.


    "Catch them!"


    At this time, the soldiers surrounded by Dustless and Silvia also moved, and a group of people approached slowly, each holding a sharp blade.


    "act recklessly."


    Dustless and indifferent, there were several cold rays in his eyes.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    The next moment, a spear of wood was drilled out of the ground, row after row, more dazzling, killing all these soldiers, and everyone died in a scream.


    "wood?"


    Sylvia discolored slightly. It was the first time she saw this ability, and she couldn''t help looking at the dust, was he?


    "This is a clog." Dustless did not hide it, telling the truth.


    "By the way ... what did you say about my father?" Silvia clutched the dustlessly, her heart was numb, and her little face was full of clutter, although she didn''t say it specifically However, Silvia is not stupid. She has already guessed something. Her father is probably more ferocious but less willing to believe it. She always has a little hope and needs to verify it by herself.


    "Your father''s body may have been occupied by that Pluto Dragon ..." Dustlessly explained, "That guy has taken over your father''s consciousness, and by his body''s instructions, he is afraid to see you The two sisters are probably afraid of being dismantled by you. After all, the two sisters are most familiar with the king. In case the stuff is exposed, everything will be aborted. "


    "As for these soldiers, it may be other organizations."


    "�� � ... �� � ... �� � ..."


    At the same time, several large corpse dragons have appeared on the top of Dust-free head, and a group came from afar. They all exuded the smell of decay and decay, and all of them stared at Dust with wide eyes. It feels like never killing Wu Chen and never staring.


    "Everyone is dead, are they still out to disturb people?" Dustless brows froze, his voice revealing clear dissatisfaction, the flies were really annoying.


    auzw.com


    "Buzz"


    Not much to say, there was a lot of golden light in his hand, and the group of lights was so striking that it looked like the sun, and people couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Forget it this time, don''t come out annoying again."


    The dustless eyes were raised slightly, and the sky''s corpse dragon was all under his eyes.


    "Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu !!!"


    With a flash of light, the large rays of light in his hand turned into countless light spots, the number was as dense as the heavy rain, and rushed toward the skeletal dragons hovering in the sky.


    "Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ..."


    The skeletal dragons flying in the void were screaming again and again, and they were pierced by the billions of rays. They did not die in time. First, they mourned for a while, then they were crushed by more light bullets, and their bodies were broken.


    The skeletal dragon with dozens of heads in the sky was instantly flattened by the overwhelming force without dust.


    "The eight-footed Qiong Gouyu with sparkling fruit is really the best way to clean up the trash. The quantity is great and the power is not bad." The dustless cloud smiled lightly and he turned his head to Silvia and said, "You Go and meet Veronica, and let me solve other problems. "


    "..........."


    Silvia didn''t answer, still staring blankly at the sky, just now there were piles of skeletal dragons, but it took only two or three seconds to be wiped out. What kind of power can this do?


    Silly for a while, Silvia answered stupidly, "Uh ... I see."


    When she looked at Wu Chen again, they had disappeared.


    ������������������������������������-


    There was chaos in the royal palace, fierce fighting began in every corner, and even the king''s dormitory could not escape.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    The soldiers responsible for defending the king''s palace were all fallen into a pool of blood. Looking at the tightly closed door, he lifted his feet and politely walked past.


    "boom!!"


    Going down, not only the door opened, but the entire wall was gone.


    "Ahhhhh ... it''s rude."


    After the gate of the palace was forcibly opened, Dustless didn''t see the old king. The first thing that caught the eye was a throne, and an unexpected figure was sitting on it.


    "It''s you?!"


    Apparently, this person had not been expected to appear, and the dustless eyes dazzled with waves of light.


    "Are you surprised? This surprised me, you should have thought of it, right?"


    The mysterious man on the throne stood up, and he slowly walked step by step, it was Prince Julias.


    "I thought you gave up this body and took control of the king. Now it seems that I have thought more. The king is still normal, but it is controlled by you."


    Dust-free analysis.

 v11 Chapter 68： You do n’t even have a chance to kneel and confess. [First more]

    Prince Julias looked at the dustlessly and said calmly, "That guy is just an old man. The force is weak and pitiful. Controlling him is too easy for me. No other troublesome steps are needed."


    After all, it''s just a mortal person, and it''s not so powerful. Human beings have all kinds of emotions and desires. If they catch his weakness, he can just threaten him slightly.


    "Seeing me, still so calm? Don''t you think you can beat me?" Dustless Fox questioned, Julias was calm and abnormal, and looked like a piece of standing water in his eyes. There were no waves, from the inside to the outside. To a trace of decadence belonging to the loser.


    The confidence of this fan seems to be full of confidence.


    "Ha ha..."


    Julias laughed, arrogantly tore off the mask on his face, to show people the true face, and stared at the dustlessly from an overhead angle, angrily announced: "All the preparations should be collected, what else can I be afraid of What about? "


    "Bring it out."


    Julias clapped his palms. After the throne, several soldiers came out and dragged one person out.


    "No dust, you big fool !!!"


    This man was Aike, and after seeing Dustless, she immediately urged: "Come and save me!"


    "Who the **** is that?"


    It ��s okay not to see Ai Ke. When I saw this young girl, my dust-free mentality suddenly collapsed. I was very depressed and asked, "Why are you caught again?"


    "also?!"


    Ai Ke heard the words for a while, and then he said angrily, "You actually use the word again ... I was caught this time, obviously!"


    "Then you mean that the number of times is less? Do you want to come back a few more times?" Wu Chen touched his head and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t help it. A beloved and beautiful woman like me is the most beautiful scenery everywhere. Those bad people always like to live with me. What can I do?" Aike Pouting, shoving all responsibilities onto Julias and others.


    "It''s also ... someone like you is stupid ... no, it''s a stupid dragon and a big fool, it''s really the best goal, not to catch who you catch." Wuchen is worried about Ai Ke''s IQ It was clear that she was allowed to stay with Veronica''s chick, and everyone was fine, except that Ai was captured alive, and IQ was touching.


    "you!!!"


    Ai Keqi''s pretty face flushed, and she raised her chest and shook her feet, shouting, "I''m a great dragon. You actually talked to me in this tone, and you said I was a stupid dragon, a fool? This is blasphemy, You are simply ... "


    "Stop Lao Tzu!"


    Julias, who couldn''t really hear it, roared. His face was blue and black. What''s more, if he continued to let them develop, he would become a duo!


    "Shouldn''t you be the one to shut up?" Ai Ke asked with disgust, and even after being captured, she was still as hot as ever, "It''s not too late to kneel down and scratch your head, or wait for you to kneel down for mercy Opportunities are gone. "


    "Dare you talk to me like that ?!"


    Julias''s murderous stunned, if it wasn''t for Ai Ke''s use value, he would have broken it into pieces for a long time.


    auzw.com


    There is also the most critical point, the captive speaks arrogantly!


    "In fact, I agree with Aike."


    Wu Chen suddenly spoke. His right thumb was aimed at Julias and said indifferently: "You have done the stupid thing you should not do, you really have no chance to kneel down and repent."


    "Oh!"


    Without saying a word, the light in Dustless hands turned into a laser beam, locking Julias straight.


    "So fast!"


    Julias was shocked. He didn''t expect Wu Chen to be so fierce. The hostages were not polite, so he said.


    "Oh!"


    The speed of this trick was too fast. Even if it had been seen, the body had no time to respond. Julias'' head was immediately penetrated, and a burnt hole was clearly visible.


    "thump!"


    Julias, who had ended his life, fell to the ground. When he died, both eyes were open.


    "So neat?"


    Aike was also quite surprised, thinking just now how to create a chance for Dustless, but when she returned to God, the murderer was dead.


    "It is indeed my master!"


    Ai Ke started to kneel and lick the mode again, and the latter was disgusted for a while. When did this guy lose his temper?


    "Whoohoo"


    However, at this time, the abnormal transformation and a dark aerosol suddenly emerged from the body of the dead Julias.


    "Don''t think it''s over, the good show has just begun!"


    There was a sound word from the dark room, and then he flew towards Aike, who invaded the inside of Aike''s body like a gas.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The next moment, a super-dark black breath erupted from Ai Ke, and the surrounding walls collapsed in an instant. This force was exaggerated to the extreme, like a tens of large explosions, making it difficult to approach.


    At the same time, Aike''s body has also undergone abnormal changes. Her body has grown dozens of times. Not to mention, her limbs belonging to humans have disappeared, replaced by dragon legs, and even her head has become As the dragon head appeared, wings appeared on the back, and the decaying dark atmosphere burst out.


    "This is the original shape, that Pluto Dragon ... the cockroach''s cheap life is as tough as ever, but this time you can''t run away."


    Silently and silently blocked the space of the palace. Although there were some changes in the situation, they were still in control, and the ultimate victory was on her side.

 v11 Chapter 69： Do you pretend to be strong in the future? [First more]

    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Longhua''s Aike grinned and snarled, and a burst of manic dragon breath came from her mouth. When the fluctuations came, the huge royal palace collapsed and became fragments.


    Wu Chen frowned because of this. This scene was knocked out by the Pluto Dragon.


    "Hahaha ... are you afraid ?!"


    When he found that there was no dust and frowned, Pluto Dragon, who occupied Aike''s body, laughed aloud, and asked madly, "Human, as long as you kneel down and admit your mistake, this master will spare you!"


    "hahahahahahahaha..."


    The arrogant laughter resounded throughout the world, as if he had defeated Dustlessly, and laughed recklessly.


    "Really ..."


    And Wu Chen is full of aggression. Where does this guy see that he is afraid?


    Only frowned before, but rather worried about the safety of Veronica and others, after all, the dragon''s breath can be ignored, they may not be able to do it.


    "Moldred ..."


    Dustlessly looked up at the blackened Aike, and called an unknown name in his mouth, indifferently asked: "Do you think you can beat me by occupying Aike''s body?"


    This fan of self-confidence knows exactly where it came from.


    "Isn''t it natural!"


    Hearing that, Moldred was extremely confident and shouted with confidence: "It is a collection of the royal body of Ailonglong and my own power ... It is too easy to defeat a human in this area. Do you need to ask more questions? Even if human strength is weak, isn''t it easy to use your head? "


    "But I have to admit that you human being has some strength, but now I and the mother dragon are combined into one, what do you fight with me ?!"


    Mouldred asked arrogantly, his gigantic body lightly incited, and the horrible winds and waves swept out of the wings, blowing the earth with endless smoke and dust, and facing the sandstorm blowing Also close your eyes to prevent intrusive eyes.


    "Ha ha!!"


    Seeing such a scene, Moldred seemed very fulfilled. He raised one hand arrogantly and raised three paws, and said in a playful tone: "Human, I will let you do three things! "


    "Let me do three tricks ?!"


    It''s dust-free, and it''s too pretentious. He used to let others like this before. Now ... I didn''t expect someone to make himself so funny.


    "Well ... okay, since I''m not polite." Dustless eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous light.


    "It''s all right, come on, come on!"


    auzw.com Mordred urged loudly, seeming to be very anxious to prove himself, pointing at the position of the heart of his chest, scornfully saying: "Humans ... this is the heart of the dragons, and you In the same way, this is also the most vulnerable place of the Dragons. Don''t be merciful. Fight here and remember to work harder! "


    With that said, Moldred''s eyes were even more interesting. He deliberately straightened his body to facilitate dust-free aiming, and seemed to have confidence in his defense.


    And Dustless didn''t speak, and the jokes stopped, and the expression was rare and serious. This stupid dragon who didn''t know the heights of the heavens thought that the world was invincible if he didn''t give any lessons.


    "Huh, tiny human, my scales are not as thick as you can imagine, but with the effort of your three-legged cat, you still want to break my body and dream."


    Moldered sneered, and his piercing eyes were full of pity, thinking: "That little girl has a strong and noble dragon bloodline, and now it is combined with my bloodline, physical strength and fragile humans A world of difference! "


    "Then I will come."


    Stepping forward, dust-free stepped forward, there was nothing amazing, he just lifted a thumb lightly, there was still light shining on it, the golden glitter was beautiful, it didn''t seem to have any attack power.


    Dustless also agreed to Moldered''s request, and decisively aimed at the heart.


    "Joke, this simple attack delusion wants to defeat me? I don''t know how to cherish the opportunity!"


    Moldeed was very upset. The two big nostrils were out of breath, staring at the light of the dust-free fingertips. It always felt too childish, and suddenly said coldly: "Human, I advise you to take it seriously, after all, chance Only three times, once wasted ... I will eat you! "


    After speaking, he also opened his mouth wide and demonstrated a row of fangs.


    "no need."


    Wu Chen answered with a blank expression, this guy''s words are so much.


    "Oh!"


    Obviously I don''t want to talk more nonsense with this guy. The light from the dust-free fingertips directly burst out. The moment that stood out from my hands turned directly into a violent flash, covering the sky. The power of the explosion was unimaginable and carrying explosive The lethality rushed towards Moldred.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing that the glow of fireflies has turned into a powerful beam of killing and cutting, this process is like a trick, it is too real, and Moldred is also panicked, and the pupils are trembling violently. From this beam, Feeling a breath of death.


    At this time, I didn''t dare to pretend, and quickly moved my body to escape.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Although Mordred left in a timely manner and avoided such a deadly place as the heart, the huge body was the best target and was hit in the end. After the beam hit, hell-like flames Moldered swept open, burning wildly, and a scent of dragon flavour was scattered.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)


    Mouldred screamed again and again, his voice uttered endless pain and fear, and it was too terrible to be burned by the flames! No one can hold it.


    "Fuck, it''s pretending to be **** you ... deserve it, silly!"


    On the other side, Dustless was smiling and laughing, listening to the earth-shattering screams, it felt too deflated, this guy from Moldred could not be lawless before, but now he will eat the evil results, this is the consequence of no strength pretense!

 v11 Chapter 70： Is there any limit? [First more]

    "No dust !!!"


    Mouldred kept mourning, and hysterically yelled at these two words, which contained the horrific murderousness and wished to break him into pieces.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhl ... with general strength, this vitality is very strong. I still have the strength to yell at me and admire and admire me." Wu Chen smiled playfully, saying that admiration was actually full of irony and ridicule.


    What about the three tricks? I can''t carry it all at once.


    "You ... this ... a ... **** ..."


    The Mordred gas exploded in the void, he just completed his dream, and finally merged with Ai Ke, his strength was improved in a dimension, and he couldn''t wait to install Bobby. As a result ... The ghost knows how quickly it rolls over.


    "You bullied me like this!"


    Molde was furious, his mouth opened, and a rush of dragons swept open.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The violent vibration rang through the entire palace. This was not a simple dragon. The powerful breath of dragon erupted from Moldred''s mouth, and the impact all fell on the dustless body.


    "Boom !!!!"


    The dust-free location suddenly burst open. In fact, such an attack was completely simple at his speed, but it was not necessary.


    The clean eyes did not blink, and after all, Moldred took his blow just now.


    "You''re not dead yet ?!"


    Mordred, who has soared in strength, is still highly inflated. He always seems to feel that he is the strongest, saying suddenly: "It was just an accident just now. Now you have suffered such a powerful attack from me. It must be over. . "


    "Ah, what the **** am I talking about, am I talking to a dead person? I''m bored enough!"


    After speaking, Moldred showed an invincible attitude.


    "Hey, hey ... the stronger can be narcissistic, but if they go too far, they are no different from stupidity."


    The ground that was burnt below was a few dozen meters high in flames, and a clean, clean breeze was heard. From the perspective of sound analysis, there should be nothing, because it was too calm.


    "Alive ?!"


    Moldeed''s two big eyes opened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "It would be too funny for you to expect this kind of petty killing."


    When this sentence came out, a strange wave emanated from the flame, and the fierce flame suddenly burst.


    And dust-free and intact emerged, the whole person is full of radiance, style still.


    "I''m afraid it''s your only record."


    Wu Chen looked at the dust on his right shoulder, and looked up at Moldred with a ridiculous expression. "It doesn''t matter. This time I failed. I will work hard next time and maybe hit me." "


    That''s right, Mouldred''s powerful dragon breath just smashed the ground, and a small amount of dust splashed onto the dustless body.


    The others are fine.


    "No no no ..."


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, she shook her fingers again, and said with pity: "Oh ... look at my memory, I just forgot to say that, although I stood still and let you fight, it was yours if I could hit it. That ��s the problem ... I ��m a flash person who has eaten the flash fruit. I ��m sorry, the ability to elementize is too tricky for you. It ��s impossible for me to reach your level. ��


    "is it?!"


    Mordred''s expression was somber enough to drip water and was humiliated by Dustlessness. His mentality had collapsed, but it was irrefutable.


    Because of his powerful attack, it did not work. This is a true fact.


    "Of course!"


    Wu Chen said with a benevolent expression, and smiled, "I like to stay on the line when doing things, so why not ... I can give you a hope."


    Dust-free face was full of bad taste, and Yan Yue smiled: "You kneel down and begged me, how can I de-elementize and let you hammer? After all, you ��re tired and sweaty, you ca n��t hit me It''s too embarrassing. "


    "you wanna die!!"


    Moldeed was furious, and after integrating Aike''s bloodline, he was already the most powerful dragon in the world. How could it be humiliating to a human being? No doors!


    "Dead!"


    Suddenly Mouldred''s huge body fell, and he rushed at it almost instantaneously. Don''t look at his huge body, this speed is outrageous.


    "Booming !!!"


    The dark claws landed instantly, the dustless place was crushed, and the soil layer was deeply sunk. When Moldred moved his claws, a clear claw mark was imprinted on the ground.


    but...


    "Look, I have said that I am a flash person. This simple physical attack is useless, and elementalization is not something you can crack." Dustlessness still emerged intact, his body glowed with golden light. Although the body was indeed broken just now, the elementalization was quickly repaired.


    "Damn human!"


    Moldeed''s face was red with a thick neck and two longan eyes stared at the dustlessly. He was extremely angry. As long as there was such a one-time opportunity, as long as the dustless materialized once, he would be sure to break the dusty powder into pieces .


    "Human ... I have a way!"


    After a moment of silence, Moldred spoke again, and Dust blinked with a smile, thinking that this guy had some countermeasures against elementalization, and his face suddenly looked forward to it.


    But who knows


    "You said that I was kneeling down, and you would materialize, right? Well, I hope a strong man like you can keep the promise!"


    After speaking, Moldred''s huge body fell to the dust, and his knees slowly bent down.


    "Sleep !!!"


    And dustless seeing petrochemical on the spot, does this guy have a little limit?


    The dragons, who were still vocalizing before, how could it be humiliating to humans, but ... Nima Bo''s face is too fast, right?


    "Do you really want to do this and stop thinking about it? You are a great dragon."


    Wu Chen raised his head to remind him that he would like to ask Moldred if his face hurts, but who knows that this guy''s face doesn''t matter, it seems to be a fart before saying Lao Tzu! You don''t need to be attentive.


    "People are inferior and invincible, not just humans, other creatures are the same."


    Somehow, Wu Chen thought of this sentence.

 v11 Chapter 71： Dont use this either! [First more]

    "Now you should fulfill your promises. A master like you will definitely believe it ?!" Molde stared at the dustlessly, and looked a little nervous, as if afraid Dust-free will repent.


    He knelt down, if this guy still turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, wouldn''t he be too big.


    "............."


    Wuchen heard that the corners of his mouth twitched, and how to reply to him for a while.


    At first, he just held a mockery mentality. After all, dragons like Moldeer had high self-esteem, opened a great dragon, and shut up a noble dragon. They were simply racists who were supremely dragon. In his eyes, the other races are garbage, so they will highly value their dignity, but who knows ...


    "It''s nothing ... I''ll substantiate it and let you attack once." In the end, there was no compromise, and looking at this guy''s pitiful appearance, he was given a chance to stand up.


    "Hahaha !!!"


    Moldeed immediately stood up and shouted in excitement: "This fairy can''t save you this time. Uncle Ben will take you as a dregs, and wait to die!"


    "This guy is really a fool, and he took the initiative to die, and this fool is no one." Moldered sneered again and again, he had labeled Dustless as death.


    "Come on, take your full blow."


    Dusty hooked his hands, his look was still lazy as before, he didn''t care.


    "go to hell!"


    Mouldred slammed in, and this guy was dead, and his manners were still so slight. Do you look down on him? !!


    "Oh!"


    Moldred''s sharp claws fell from the sky and patted against the dustless head.


    "Boom !!!!"


    This time, it was obviously hitting the dust-free head. After a loud noise, Moldered''s scary forelimbs stayed on the dust-free head.


    But ... it doesn''t feel right!


    "how can that be!!!"


    After the atmosphere had been suppressed for half a while, Moldelder seemed to have seen a ghost, screamed, and flung back, as if frightened by something.


    There is no doubt that his forelegs fell on the dust-free head, and the cold-flashing claws also hit the dust-free.


    Unlike in imagination, however, the dust-free head has not been torn off.


    "Crunch!"


    An ingrained tingling suddenly came, and Molderid suddenly struck a clever, uncharacteristic secret. He looked down and stared at the sharp claws.


    "Why is this bastard''s brain so hard!"


    After returning from the sluggishness, Molderer growled, Wu Chen was not human head at all, harder than a meteorite, and he broke his claws.


    "Deserve it ... it''s naive to think that de-elementalization can kill me? Too simple, in addition to elementalization, I still have a domineering color."


    auzw.com


    Just a moment ago, the dust hardened the skin with the use of armed color domineering, so even if he took a paw, it was okay, and there was no pain at all.


    "Armed and domineering? Why haven''t I heard this kind of defensive magic before?" Mouldred snarled, unwillingly growled.


    "It''s magic, this fool."


    Dust shook his head, and he was too lazy to explain at this time, and said impatiently: "If you don''t have a big move, I will send you back to the West now."


    "Of course I still have big tricks!"


    Molderide completely abandoned the dignity of the strong, and he flew to the dustless face again, his legs gradually bent down again.


    "Oh shit..."


    Seeing this scene, the dust-free head is covered with black lines. Does this **** want to kneel down and let himself water?


    "Tongtong!"


    Sure enough, exactly as it was just now, Moldeid knelt down and knelt extremely shamelessly, and said seriously: "I kneel down again for you, don''t use this armed color domineering!"


    "What the **** ... is an idiot?"


    The dusty eyes looked at Moldred, did this guy see that he had released a trick, and then he had to kneel and then let him stop using it?


    "It''s a pity."


    Dustless face was indifferent, refusing to say, "The chance of falling pie in the sky is only once, and now you are useless even if you kneel down and scratch your head."


    "Buzz !!!!"


    After speaking, the bright light flashed in the dustless hands, and that flash of light aimed at Moldered''s body. This attack was extremely hot, especially the locked Moldered, even if he had not yet come. He also felt his body was burning.


    But in his heart, at this moment, there are two layers of ice and fire, such as falling ice caves, full of despair, and he kept shouting: "Absolutely can''t be hit, or it''s really over."


    This blow made Moldeland see the death.


    "I roll out of Aike''s body, or let me do it myself?" Suddenly the light in Wudust''s hand went out, and he asked lightly, his behavior was abnormal.


    "Uh ... what''s this?" Moldred held back, he was even ready to die, who knew that this guy had suddenly given up.


    "Oh ... yes! No wonder this guy didn''t dare to act lightly, so I forgot this!"


    Suddenly thought of something, there was a burst of evil laughter from the corner of Moldred''s mouth, and he suddenly realized that he was also holding the strongest ace.


    "Hahaha ... you must not dare to do it."


    Mordred raised his chest and raised his head, Longmu stared arrogantly at Dustlessly, and said, "Uncle Ben occupy the body of that chick. If you kill me ... your Par will die too. "


    The man whom Moldede is talking about must be Echo, which is indeed a tricky thing, but


    "It''s still a dragon, why don''t you have any insight? I''m so ignorant that you are."


    Wu Chen looked at Moldred very sarcastically, and immediately raised a finger, "What about you hiding in Aike''s body, I have a hundred ways to make you fly!"

 v11 Chapter 72： Massacre [First more]

    "Who wouldn''t brag!" Mordred was still unbelieving, and taunted, "If you can really do it, kill me all of a sudden!"


    "It''s useless to say more."


    Dustless sighed, when encountering this muscle idiot, some things, some things really could not explain.


    In fact, before that, he only deliberately tried it out. If the soul of Moldeed and Ai Ke''s soul were fused, he really didn''t dare to do anything. If he killed Moldeed, Aike could die.


    If the soul is destroyed, it cannot be resurrected by birth using external samsara.


    But now it ��s different. After some temptations, Dust-free is almost certain. Moldered only occupied Aike ��s body, and the soul of the two did not merge because of this. In other words, even if the physical body is destroyed As long as Aike''s soul is still intact, he can be resurrected even if he dies.


    After some temptations, Dust found that Ai Ke''s tricks belonged to the imperial dragon''s royal family, and did not show it from Moldeid. This guy showed the tricks of the Pluto dragon from beginning to end. Is the imperial dragon royal too weak? Obviously not for this reason, Wu Chen therefore judged that this guy just occupied Aike''s body. If the soul is also fused, he should also be able to use Aike''s tricks.


    Since there is no fusion of souls, there is no scruples on hands.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed at Moldeed. This guy''s whole body was suddenly uncontrollable, and his expression was extremely terrified. This kind of body lost its sense of dominance and the sense of humiliation controlled by the enemy at will. Moldred was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Damn ... !!!"


    Realizing that his body was flying toward the dust, Molde was suddenly shocked. "Is this gravity ... How could this uncle''s huge body be grasped when he grabbed it ?!"


    "Roar roar!"


    Mouldred roared loudly, and a pair of wings were flapping hard, and there were constant storms sweeping out, trying to get rid of the **** of Vientiane.


    Whatever ... it''s useless, no matter what, his huge body is still close to the dust quickly, even if it takes nine cattle and two tigers, it doesn''t pull away from each other.


    "I fight with you!"


    In the end, Moldely gave up his struggle, instead turning into a black streamer and rushing to the dust, because he knew that his power could not be broken, so he should let go.


    "Well !!!"


    Moldered''s wide mouth opened, and he bit into the dust.


    however...


    Waiting for that sharp fangs to devour the dustless moment, a bad smile appeared on the latter''s face, and a force opposite to gravity erupted, "Shen Luo Tianzheng !!!"


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    A super strong repulsion came on his face, and the tusks that were as thick as an arm had not swallowed dust, and they cracked with a click.


    Not only was the front teeth broken, Moldered''s huge body was also lifted by repulsion.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    After rolling in the sky for more than a dozen laps, Moldelder''s mountain-like body fell heavily. He suddenly spit a lot of blood in pain, and the heavy scales on his body shattered and shattered.


    Wu Chen seemed to have done it on purpose. When he landed, his head was down, his eyes fell into Venus, and his consciousness almost fainted.


    auzw.com


    "You, you bastard, ah ah ah !!!"


    Mouldred was extremely painful. His eyes were wide, and why the dustless **** dared to start, and still so cruel, this body almost fell apart.


    Although it was said that Moldered''s soul dominated the body, in the final analysis, the physical body was still Aike, and Wu Chen almost destroyed the body at that moment.


    Aren''t you afraid of killing Aike? !!


    "What''s the trick, shouldn''t you be able to move now?" Wuchen walked as if strolling through the court, with a seemingly radian on his face.


    "you"


    Moldred wanted to stand up to fight, but this body had already fallen apart, unable to cope, or even stand up.


    "This child isn''t your woman ... do you want to kill him?" Moldered asked bloodily.


    "Isn''t this dead?"


    Wu Chen was quite calm, and said indifferently, "I am very confident in my strength ... not to mention, this time I have a long memory for Ai Ke, and she will be arrested all the time, and people will grow up with a little lesson. Even if this lesson is painful "


    "I''ll send you to death without a word!"


    Dustlessly grabbed the body with one hand, and his eyes turned into reincarnation.


    "It really is two souls."


    After a little perception, Dustless smiled and taunted: "You fool, if you integrate Ai Ke''s soul, to be honest ... killing you is really tricky, but unfortunately you are busy showing off your strength , Oh, stupid! "


    "Get out of me!"


    Dustlessly screamed loudly, a dark mist was forced out of Aike''s body directly, this is the soul of Moldeed.


    "No dust, you **** !!!"


    The plan was destroyed, and in the dark mist, Mordered shouted like a ghost, sounding harsh and full of hatred.


    Everything, because of this guy''s failure, Moldeid can''t wait to swallow the dust.


    "farewell."


    Dustlessly looking at this dark mist, Samsara blinked again, "Tian Zhao!"


    A dark flame appeared without warning, and no one had seen it. It seemed to have a soul. It took the initiative to reach the soul of Moldred, and swallowed it on the spot, and the area of ??the black mist quickly decreased.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Mouldred kept screaming, struggling for about ten seconds, and was killed by Dustless with overwhelming force.


    And Aike also restored human appearance, but his body turned out to be naked.


    "Hurry up and help this little girl get dressed, or she will throw me a pot when she wakes up."


    Wu Chen knew Aike very well, and she definitely did it.

 v11 Chapter 73： The end of this volume [the first]

    "Strange ... my body hurts!"


    Just when Wuchen had just found Aike''s clothes, and was about to help the child put it on, the little girl murmured, Bai Nen''s arm rubbed the corners of her eyes, and after brewing a few breaths, she opened her confused eyes.


    The first thing I saw first was that there was no dust at hand.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The young girl screamed suddenly, as if she had been shocked.


    "You you you you actually treat me like this ?!" Ai Ke curled up, looking at the clothes in the dustless hands, can not help but anger.


    Well, yes, although I did n��t see the specific process, I just took off my clothes!


    "I rely on ... really good and bad spirits." Wu Chen rubbed his head with great wonder, seems to worry more, sometimes the faster come?


    "Moldred took your body before, now that guy was killed by me ... and you are like this, as for me, I just helped you get dressed again." Although I didn''t believe Aike at all , Dust-free or truthful preaching.


    "You really didn''t take the opportunity to do bad things?" Ai Ke snatched the clothes in the dustless hands.


    "What''s the bad thing you said?" Wu Chen asked with a wretched expression on purpose.


    "Huh! You understand!"


    After getting dressed, Ai Ke stood up. In fact, even if she had occupied her body just now, she could feel the changes outside.


    What Wu Chen said was true, and she really did nothing to her.


    But ... the mind of a woman is often very complicated.


    "This guy ... it was such a good opportunity just now that he didn''t even try to attack me!" Ai Ke stared at the dustlessly and couldn''t help doubting it, wasn''t he charming?


    "Do I deserve you?" Aike asked abruptly.


    "Why do you say that?" Wuchen stared at Ai Ke strangely, then looked at her very seriously, touching her chin, and smiled, "You are cute!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Ai Ke heard the words smile and smile, his face flushed with red, with powder in white, which was very flattering.


    "But it''s just a little bit unreasonable!"


    Wu Chen suddenly added another sentence, Ai Ke''s cheeky face jumped up immediately, and said very displeasedly: "No one would say you are dumb!"


    "That''s true ... to tell the truth." Dust shrugged, and at the same time he looked at the distant sky, and there were still several skeletal dragons flying, and he couldn''t help secretly saying, "It seems that the matter has not been solved yet."


    The culprit, Moldred, is dead, but there are still osteosaurs, what does that mean? The enemy has not been wiped out.


    "The rest ... should be the" Magic Association "organization? Remember the name is Gregory Savonarola." Wu Chen muttered to himself, in fact, this guy also has a name called Yabang De Palma is the biological father of Ashe Blake.


    "My son is dead, you dad are going to die too. How good it is for you to go to the prefecture to continue the fate." Dustless eyes glowed with cold light, and the eyes looked like needles and felt very painful.


    "Hey Hey hey!!!"


    Aike, who was standing aside, was unwilling, looking at Wu Chen''s absent-minded appearance, stomping his feet, and angrily said, "Is there anything wrong ... you ignore me !?"


    "You are such a cute dragon, don''t you admire it and ignore me ?!"


    It seems that Ai Ke was so insulted. He jumped up and down and heard nothing. The narcissism of this little girl is really not blown. It is estimated that no second person in the world can come out.


    "After solving this trivial matter, I''ll take a closer look at you."


    After that, Wuchen walked towards the corpse dragon that flew away.


    ������������������������


    auzw.com This unrest lasted for several hours. After the dustless annihilation of the Skeleton Dragon, a large number of unknown organization members appeared. These people launched an attack on the kingdom of Loreamon. It''s just that it''s useless at all, and Dust alone overthrows them all.


    Later, it was verified that these mysterious characters were organized by the demon association, and their boss Gregorian Savor Narola was later killed by dust.


    The palace of the Royal Palace of Roreamon was ruined.


    Seven days later, this country ushered in a new king. During the last war, the old old king was killed unfortunately, and no will was left in time. According to the method of orderly inheritance of the young and old, it should be the first One daughter Veronika inherited the position of king.


    But she is not interested in the king. For her who likes fighting, the battlefield is undoubtedly more suitable, so she decisively rejected the king''s position and gave it to Silvia.


    The person who ascended to the throne today is the daughter of King Silvia ... No, she is now Queen Silvia.


    "Ahhhhhh ... it''s such a fine day, Sylvia ascended the throne today, and even God gave me such a face."


    After the original palace was destroyed, I had to find another palace to temporarily replace it. Wu Chen and others stood at the highest part of the palace. Today, there are no clouds, the breeze is just right, the sun is not dry, and a rare sunny day.


    The coronation of the king has to go through a lot of red tape. After putting on the crown and officially becoming the queen, a gorgeous procession is needed to carry out the process, which is quite troublesome.


    Today, the great king is crowded with people, the water around them is leaking everywhere, and they must all see the honor of the new king with their own eyes.


    "Really ... Sylvia, as always, can delay, want to see her so difficult at the last?"


    Veronica raised her head and looked, and her eyes fell on the exit of the new palace. She waited for a long time without seeing Silvia herself.


    About half an hour later, Wu Chen and others would leave. Veronica wanted to see how the younger sister became king as a memorial.


    In addition, beside them are Rebecca and Aike, including the previous Luca.


    Several people were irrelevant, and there was no obsession when leaving, only Veronica could not let go of Silvia.


    But she was anxious that after waiting for a long time, the parade ceremony had not yet started.


    "It''s about to begin."


    The dust-free and arrogant domineering opened up, and at the gate of the new palace, there were many teams, colorful lanterns, uniforms, and various types of dragon cars as companions.


    "Creak!"


    After a few minutes or so, the gate of the palace was finally opened, and the grand king immediately set off the salute, and Veronica looked at it for the first time.


    but...


    "What the hell!"


    After confirming that they read correctly, several people exclaimed, including Frost-free, and frowned.


    Because the new king is not Sylvia, but someone else!


    "sister!"


    Just when a few people were secretly depressed, a nice voice suddenly sounded.


    "Sylvia?"


    Veronica was too familiar with the younger sister''s voice, and she heard it at a glance.


    "Don''t you give up the king''s place?"


    Wu Chen secretly surprised that for him, all kings and emperors are clouds, but for ordinary people there is nothing more tempting than this.


    He was surprised that Sylvia could give up.


    "The new world is boring without you, and I decided to leave with you!"


    The young girl said forcefully, those beautiful eyes were like a blue sky, radiating a firm light forward.


    End of this volume!

 v12 Chapter 1： New world-fae / aprypha, Jack the Ripper! [First more]

    "It''s a headache."


    In a quiet park, a young man in a shirt is sitting on a bench, looking up at the sky, his eyes are empty and confused, and he looks left and right to the surroundings, wondering what this place is.


    "Hey ... it''s getting dark. I''ll find a place for the time being."


    Wu Chen sighed and looked at the bright moon in the sky. When he was about to get up and leave, he suddenly heard unusual movements.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    A few hysterical screams, especially under the dark night sky, or in this quiet park, seemed to you terribly depressed, even if there was no dust, it could not help showing a different color.


    "The moon is dark and the wind is high at night, killing and setting fire ... Just now, it seems that someone is killing."


    Dustlessly murmured, just glanced in that direction, and then left with his head down, where there is a struggle where there is a struggle, death will occur where there is a struggle, and no matter what world you cross, the struggle of humanity will not stop Too.


    For such things, Wu Chen also ignored them, after all, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Ahhhh!"


    After a few steps, a few screams came suddenly, and the dustless brow suddenly condensed into a ball, whispering: "Bacheng is a killer madness."


    In less than a minute or so, many people died of death. According to a dust-free estimate, about 20 people died!


    Moreover, those humans who were killed still seem to be extraordinary in their skills, and are slightly different from ordinary humans. They control the power of magic and belong to the same organization.


    "Ahhh ... there are still people here, but it doesn''t seem to be with the guys."


    There was a clear voice, a young girl suddenly emerged from the dark woods on the east side. The girl looked pretty cute, except that her little white face was covered with blood.


    Especially the mouth, when talking, the exposed teeth are blood red, and there is also minced meat. It just seemed to eat something just now, making people shudder.


    "Since I know that I and the group are not in the same group ... let me go. We don''t know each other. Don''t look for trouble." Dustlessly glanced at the girl with a slight warning in her expression.


    Through the sensation of seeing color and domineering, Dustlessly keenly realized that the child was very strange, and could not even be regarded as human.


    "That wouldn''t work, I don''t know why ... I always feel that your taste is very fragrant." The girl laughed, Mei Mei radiated with a strange red light, stared hungry and said, "Hey hey hey ... Let me taste your heart? "


    "Oh!"


    When the words fell, the child disappeared into a shadow and disappeared, and Dust felt instantly locked by a huge killing intention.


    "It''s really a dog, so I was stared at it when I came here!" Wu Chen felt dark and depressed, and at the same time, methodically searched the whereabouts of the child.


    auzw.com


    "Fast speed, though"


    Dustless eyes fixed, and when he saw the domineering scatter, he immediately felt where the girl was. He looked up suddenly and looked at the girl who was falling above his head, and said coldly, "It''s a pity you chose the wrong opponent!"


    "Kick of Light!"


    With a light kick on the right foot, a straight beam of light flew deep into the sky, and he was about to contact the child.


    "Boom !!!!"


    There was a huge explosion in the deadly night sky, and a fireball was burning in the void, very striking.


    "Woohoo ... it was really dangerous just now, it was almost killed."


    On the dust-free south side, about ten meters away, a shadow of a shadow fell from the sky. The girl escaped the attack of the speed of light, otherwise she was burnt, but even so, her clothes were burnt completely, especially her left arm. It''s burnt.


    "Is it good, much better than that group of magicians, you should also be a hero, right?" Little Lori stared at Dust tightly, and the latter flashed a sharp edge in her eyes.


    "Eng Ling? Damn ... why are you summoned to the Holy Grail War again!"


    Wu Chen is very speechless. In the years long ago, he participated in the two Holy Grail wars, but now it is back ...


    "And this holy grail war seems different from before, this little ghost ..."


    From the words of the other party just now, Wu Chen analyzed her identity. "It seems that you are also a hero, and from the means you just used, including those magicians who seemed to have been assassinated by you ... It seems that you are very skilful about the assassination attack. The job referral should be assassin? "


    "My head turns so fast."


    The girl looked at Wu Chen in surprise and said straight, "Yes ... I''m Black''s assassin-Jack the Ripper!"


    The child didn''t seem to care about his identity at all, and said it directly.


    "Black''s assassin? Jack the Ripper ?!"


    There was a strange light flashing in Dust-free eyes, and I probably knew where I was.


    "Do you want to continue fighting with me, or leave yourself?" Wuchen spit out his breath and asked: "I''m actually not interested in the fight between your two camps, but you have to find me as an opponent, I can only be forced to face it. "


    "I''ll spare you this time, and next time I''m ready, I''m picking your delicious heart!"


    Jack the Ripper looked at Dustless for a few moments, and then resigned unwillingly. From Dustlessness, she smelled an unspeakable crisis. She might overturn here, so she left with interest.


    The master of assassin is called Liudao Lingxia. She is a chicken woman and has no magic talents. Assassin can only hunt humans or magicians to supplement her magic power. There is no advantage to fight against mysterious characters like dustless, so she resolutely retreats. .

 v12 Chapter 2： Mordred, you son! [First more]

    "Give me up? You should thank me for not having trouble with you." Staring at the fleeing girl, she thoughtlessly and thought to herself.


    Where do we go from here?


    "Nothing ... don''t get involved in this Holy Grail war, otherwise it''s too bullying." Silai thought for a while, and decisively chose to stay away.


    No clean heart, no need, or in other words, the ability of the Holy Grail can not do it, so it is meaningless not to participate in this Holy Grail war.


    "Be an outsider, just tired of running."


    Wu Chen thought of it this way, and suddenly a cold wind came, and tiredness and chill spread to the cells all over the body. He left without a word, and now find a place to live.


    ����������������


    At the same time, in a church in a certain city, perhaps because of holidays, the church is empty today, and only a young priest with white hair is standing by the window and staring at the scenery outside the window.


    "It seems like a strange guy suddenly appeared ... the situation is getting more and more complicated."


    Father Baifa''s clear eyes suddenly became confused at this moment, apparently because of the inexplicable guy in his mouth.


    "Rarely ... your confused look really makes me interesting, is it because of the sudden emergence of the hero? Is it too important to him, my Lord Lord?"


    A slightly faint voice, without warning, resounded through the empty church, beside the young priest, the light flashed, and then a beautiful shadow appeared.


    This sudden mysterious figure is a gorgeous woman, she has pointed ears, impeccable features, noble temperament, charming but not demon, slightly raised mouth, as if always with Without a smile, it makes people wonder what they are thinking.


    The position of this woman is assassin, which belongs to the red party, and the young priest is called Amakusa Shiro Shige.


    "The Assyrian Empress ..."


    Amakusa Shiro frowned, and after looking at her for a moment, she recovered her confidence and indifference. "I am fearless with you ... but this holy grail war is beyond expectation, originally added Black and Red and ruler, exactly fifteen heroes, now have one more, which is equivalent to an additional factor of uncertainty. "


    "And that guy is very strange, the existence form is a bit similar to rlue ..." Amakusa Shiro Shige looks weird. Normally, every hero has a master, but there is no such thing as dustless.


    "If you are worried, I can defeat him now!"


    Assassin''s beautiful eyes glowed a faint glow, and she spoke with a strong confidence, "I don''t know what hero that guy is ... but ah, when he met me, he was doomed to defeat!"


    It''s not assassin''s arrogance, she does have the capital to despise all the spirits. Whether it is personal strength or group strength, Amakusa Shiro Shizhen has an overwhelming advantage.


    "There is no need to kill him. That guy is different from ruler and will not hinder us. For the time being, we can contact ..." Amakusa Shiro Shige is not a reckless husband, and currently there is no need to offend.


    "You can let Saber''s lord contact that guy. If appropriate, he can draw him to our camp to deal with the heroes of the black camp."


    A deep light emerged from Shizhen Amakusa Shiro''s eyes, and the dust-free repulsion of Jack the Ripper was destined to be extraordinary.


    ����������������


    At noon two days later, the sun was shining brightly and he walked alone in the crowded street without any dust. He held his head in his hands and stared absently at the sky.


    "It turns out here is Thulifas ... why does it appear dangerous every time?"


    After asking strangers about the city ��s name, Dustless also figured out where it was. As a traverser, naturally, the heroes of the Black and Red camps fought in this city.


    "Boom !!!!"


    At this time, on the front street, unusually harsh engine sounds rushed towards the face, and the screaming motor roar exaggerated like thunder. People on the street were frightened to escape.


    Dust-free is like an ordinary person, and he has given way to take the initiative. Every world has drag racing.


    "Oh!"


    A hundred meters away, a white car sprinted at the most extreme speed, and Dust didn''t think it was enough to escape. Who knows ...


    "Boom boom!"


    The sports car flew through the moment in front of Dustlessness, and suddenly a limit of ninety degrees turned. Under the shocking gaze of countless people, it bumped into him and saw the driver through the windshield. An unsmiling smiley face.


    "Special!"


    It was clear that his eyes were cold, which was obviously intentional. He stepped on his right foot immediately!


    "Boom, boom boom boom !!!"


    Imminently about to hit himself, dustlessly fell down, stepped on the car''s hood, the entire body suddenly sunken, the explosion exploded, and the fire opened.


    This scene scared a lot of people, and most people saw that they fled.


    "Hahaha ... Royal Lord, let me just say, this guy has good strength!"


    "I like this opponent very much, and can''t wait to beat him!"


    auzw.com


    The two figures came out of the sea of ??fire, maybe they were both smoked enough to cause their cheeks to be dark.


    Even so, Wu Chen recognized them.


    "The saber in the red side��Moldred, and the lord of the lion ��s world.�� The dustlessly whispered, the lion ��s world left without much attention, just a glance at the understatement, and then his sight fell to Mod. Reid.


    "Except for this mad character, it''s really similar in other respects." Wuchen suddenly made a sigh of emotion, and his eyes missed with nostalgia.


    "Introduce yourself."


    The lion robberie also understands politeness, opened his mouth and said, "I am the lion robberie, this one next to ..."


    "This is my lord, I''m Saber from the red side. Would you like to join us? If you don''t, I''ll destroy you here." Mordred summoned her armor instantly, still on her shoulders. Carrying a epee, that is her treasure, her eyes are very manic, like a beast.


    "This guy..."


    The lion robbed the world from the corner of his mouth, and Amakusa Shiro made them both dust-free, but Modred''s head seemed to be lacking in roots, and he didn''t understand what the negotiation meant, and threatened dust-free as soon as he came up.


    "People who dare to talk to me like this ... most of them have been lying in the coffin, but I read that you are special and have a complicated relationship with me, so I will spare you this time." Wu Chen said lightly, one Fanfan heard that Mordred and the Lion Leaving the World were both rampant.


    "Identity is special? The relationship is complicated? These are all planes. Obviously, they are two heroes. Okay!" The lion hijacked the whistle in the centrifugal circle, but looking at Wu Chen''s seriousness, it didn''t seem to be targeted.


    "Hey, hey ... what are you talking about, I don''t know you!" Mordred glanced at Wu Chen a few more times, then shook his head, there was no memory of this guy in his mind.


    "You shouldn''t want to fight with me, so deliberately find an excuse to draw in a relationship with me ... but this strategy is useless, this is the holy grail war, even if you really meet acquaintances, it must be big Kill it! "


    "Boom !!!!"


    A burst of super-powerful momentum broke out from Mordred, and the tarred road under her feet was broken, leaving two deep footprints.


    "Compared to my wife''s strength is not bad ... Saber is not insulted." Mordred''s magic wave erupted, blowing dustless hair, and he still kept it. Soft color, "Your father and king have a great relationship with me."


    "Father King ?!"


    It was like an ancient curse, and she rushed into Mordred''s heart all at once, and the invincible breath she released was stagnant. "What''s your relationship with her?"


    When mentioning the father, Altria Pendragon, Mordred''s sword-twisted hands twitched slightly.


    "This, it''s been a long time to talk ... Do you really want to hear it?" Wu Chen''s expression was full of fun, "Things may be beyond your imagination."


    "Let''s die without saying!"


    Mordred suddenly burst out, splitting his epee with both hands, and the astonishing killing light covered the dustless body at once.


    When referring to Altria Pendragon, Mordred''s mentality was completely chaotic.


    "Saber, stop! We''re not here to fight!"


    The lion robbed the world and shouted loudly, his heart was extremely depressed, and he apparently pulled in the dust to join the group. Why did he start the war as soon as he came up?


    "Oh!"


    The power of this sword is extremely overbearing, tearing Dustless whole person directly, the body is divided into two.


    but...


    "Buzz"


    The cracked body turned into a large number of photons, all flying to a place, where the dust-free body condense again.


    "this is...?!"


    The Lions and Lieder both widened their eyes, and just now they were torn apart cleanly, but ...


    For the first time, Mordred roused his spirits, looking at the dust free and sound, and couldn''t help sinking: "Can you be immune to the ability of physical attack ... Chee, really a tricky guy, the spirit of the Holy Grail War, Sure enough, they are the most powerful of each era. "


    "If you can''t beat it, retreat!"


    The lion robber world stood solemnly beside Mordred, and the two separated tacitly, surrounded by dust from the front and back.


    "Give up, I''m not interested in fighting with you. If you really want to fight, you will be able to die hundreds of times just a moment ago."


    Wu Chen said arbitrarily, his gaze was still focused on Mordred, as far as the lion robbed the world.


    "You look down on me ?!"


    When Modred became angry, she almost jumped up. Her temper was irritable, and she snorted coldly, "Don''t think just now ..."


    "Altoria Pendragon is my wife, you are her child ... in other words, my child, dare to wave at me ..."


    "Mudred, you son!"

 v12 Chapter 3： Call a dad [second more]

    "Is this guy crazy? How dare you provoke Mordred with such words!" The lion on the side was foolish. The whole man was stunned. He hadn''t looked back for a long time, and his mouth kept opening As a result, it took a long time for me to reluctantly close, and it was enough to stop a man being crazy.


    What does the Cavaliers value most? It is nothing more than dignity and glory. Wu Chen''s remarks completely insulted Mordred''s dignity and glory, all of which were the greatest provocations of Mordred in his life.


    "you...."


    It seemed to be deeply stimulated by Wu Chen''s remarks. For a moment, Mordred didn''t know what to say. It was almost a mummy here, his eyes blank and grey.


    father? It''s just Blibi, as a descendant of Altria, no one knows this better than her. Even Modred''s own existence is artificial.


    She really couldn''t figure it out. Looking at the dust close at hand, Mordred couldn''t figure out where the courage was nonsense, and it was still serious.


    "Why is there such a fear of death in the world?" Mordred whispered to himself.


    "I have to say, you are the most daring person I have ever seen!" Mordred took a deep breath, and until now, she didn''t know what to say.


    Actually this also means another meaning, and a dying man, is it worthy of general knowledge?


    "Oh!"


    A desolate cold wind blew over, and saw that Mordred lifted his epee coldly. The whole body''s breath became thicker and thicker. Her head was still exposed before, and her head was covered with armor. Almost all the strength will be killed without dust.


    Mordred swears that she has never desperately wanted to kill someone like she does now.


    "Converse ..."


    The strong breath erupting from Mordred naturally felt it, and Brow frowned again, saying very displeasedly, "Do you think I''m kidding? I might as well tell you that this is true In fact, I can even take you to see Altria! "


    Wu Chen''s words were true and true, and these words were true, but he didn''t talk nonsense, but Mordred was calm before the storm, apparently still thinking that Wu Chen was humiliating her, and he didn''t listen at all.


    "When I tear your body apart, cut off your head, step on your stinking mouth, I hope you can still say such nonsense!"


    It is completely different from the introverted Altoria. Mordred is too tyrannical. She squints her cheeks and is full of murderous spirit, like a peerless killer at this moment.


    It is estimated that the hatred for dustlessness is unforgettable.


    "Boom !!!!"


    Soaring red light broke out from the gorgeous epee, and then the violent force swept away, and the houses on both sides of the street were crushed ruthlessly.


    "Mudred ... it''s just a fool!"


    The lion robbed the world of scared urine, and hurriedly backed away, this guy Mordred was desperately desperate. If he didn''t stay away, he would be implicated.


    "Would you like to use the sorceress?" The lion robber world jumped out of countless thoughts and thought about the best countermeasures. "Moldred completely violated his original intention and forgot what we were doing. It was to draw the guy together to deal with the black one. Faction, it''s a good thing, it''s a complete enemy! "


    The lion robbed the world and stared at Mad Madred with embarrassment. If a spell is used, although the runaway Mordred can be terminated, there is no doubt that there will be a gap between the two. This pair is the host. Leaving the world of lions is extremely unfavorable.


    "Nothing ... just let it go, Mordred."


    As if he figured it out, the lion ��s siege of the world was not stopped, and he got up and fled far away, no longer involved in this matter.


    Perhaps Mordred is indeed too impulsive. In fact, it is better to empathize with it. This kind of indignity of "being a son" is replaced by anyone who can''t bear it, not to mention the hero who attaches great importance to face.


    "go to hell!!"


    Mordred screamed, his voice was deafening, and the red pressure of the sword fell from the sky. The scale was so huge that it fell like a mighty sword and fell into the dust.


    "Ahhhhh ... does this boy really want to uncle?"


    Looking at the horrific move that came, there was no water in the eyes, and there was no wave. "In fact, you only need to call a father ... I can help you, but you have chosen the most stupid path. "


    "Let''s learn from you today!"


    "Booming !!!"


    At the moment when the crimson sword pressure was about to drown the dust-free moment, his eyes suddenly glared, and the breath of sky broke out from him. The crimson sword pressure that was cut off seemed to have suffered a fatal blow, and it disappeared instantly. , Disappeared without a trace.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Within a few hundred meters, all the buildings collapsed, the ground was forcibly torn, and all nearby organisms were stunned by the deterrence of this extreme force.


    "Oh!"


    The lion ��s robbery was also affected by the immense momentum. It was like being punched with a hammer, and his body went backwards and forwards. He was too weak. He could overturn in a gust of wind. Eventually, Wolverine fell and spit his blood. His face fell to the ground in pain, sweating like rain.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter to you."


    Mordred came running in a panic, watching the lion looming away, almost unable to faint, and couldn''t believe it. Without dust, he forcibly crushed her big move, and even made it so powerful. Destructive?


    "This power ... doesn''t look like an ordinary trick, is it liberating the treasure?"


    Mordred is a natural warrior with a keen battle judgment. He analyzes a lot of data almost instantaneously. "And it can cause such huge damage ... The power of the treasure is estimated to be the ex-grade weapon against the world. Well, what a terrible fellow. "


    Ex-level treasures, its power is absolutely unprecedented.


    In the end, Mordred even looked utterly indifferent, and his eyes looked clean. The guy didn''t sing, then he was astonished, his strength was ashamed.


    "Uh ... I''m so sorry."


    Looking away from the dust, he saw such a huge movement, and the vicinity was razed to the ground. He immediately scratched his head awkwardly, "I haven''t used the tyrannical arrogance for a long time, and I have suppressed it. Power, but who wants ... "


    Staring at the painful lion robbing the world, Wu Chen is sorry, but really didn''t want to hurt him.


    "This is really an accident!" Wu Chen said again seriously.


    "I won''t forgive you guy!"


    Mordred gritted her teeth, holding the sword in her hand, she couldn''t wait to pull out the sword and kill it without dust, but this was not the time for a decisive battle.


    Her lord has been severely damaged. At present, she should find a place to cultivate herself. If she delays, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Ahhhhhh ... why don''t you believe this boy, I am really your father." Wu Chen had a headache and said with patience: "My good son, you ... no, my good daughter, Just be obedient? Would you like me to be your father, as long as you are soft, I will help you grab the holy grail. How about that? "


    The holy grail is nothing but dust.


    "You bastard..."


    Mordred heard that the fair-skinned face was all green. Couldn''t this guy with a thousand knives shut up, opening a son and closing a daughter, which was too aggrieved.


    The reason why Mordred became a hero was not to be a son or daughter. She also had her own dreams and pursuits.


    "Still unwilling ..."


    Watching Mordred''s gritted teeth, Dust sighed and said, "Forget it ... something, I can''t do it. Before that, the lion robber told me to cooperate with you. You belong to the Red side. "Is that the Amakusa Shiro Shige sent you?"


    "How old are you? Why should I answer your question!" Mordred, who was full of dustiness, refused to answer.


    "That''s right! What are you thinking about?" Lion Jijie reluctantly opened his eyes and asked.


    At this moment, he was very uncomfortable. His whole body was like a sloppy mud, he couldn''t stand up, and was obliterated by the clean and domineering tyrannical tyrannical bully.


    "Well ... I was absolutely boring before, but it depends on your performance."


    As soon as the dustless words turned, they were silent immediately. The eyes of the lion ��s jealousy suddenly lit up. He said that dustlessness could be discussed.


    "Conditional you can say something, I think that guy will definitely agree."


    The lion ��s robbery said that the dust-free strength is so powerful. Such an unfathomable hero, whether it is the red camp or the black camp, should not refuse?


    "I don''t like difficult people ..."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly looked at Mordred and smiled gently: "As long as she called Dad and said that I was wrong just now, I will join your camp, and the Holy Grail is also at your fingertips."


    Wu Chen''s remarks fell down, and the lion''s world suddenly fell away. Don''t even think about what Mordred''s answer was.


    "Knew it!"


    The lion robbed the world from his eyes to Mordred, who looked like a pig''s liver, and smiled bitterly. Is it so difficult to dislike strong men? Killing Mordred didn''t expect this guy to agree.


    "Master ... can you still move, if you can, leave quickly, I''m fighting this guy for life and death." Mordred gritted his teeth, and at this moment she gave up the Holy Grail.


    If you have to ask why ... it''s simple, Wang can''t be disgraced! Dustlessly trampled by dignity four times, Mordred''s flames soared, and the whole person was about to explode.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Mordred." The lion robbed the world and had to patiently persuade him that such a powerful strength as Dust was a disaster for him.


    Even if Mordred finally wins, it is estimated that it is a terrible victory of killing an enemy and losing 800. This kind of victory is not rare and worthless.


    "Actually ..."


    The lion robbed the world from his eyes, and finally dared to say, "Molded, I don''t feel like this guy is talking nonsense, look at ..."


    The lion hierarch pointed at the dustless cheek, and opened his eyes nonsense, "Look ... the outline of your face is not related at first glance, but if you look closely, it does look a bit like a temperament. They are also relatively close, and there is a breath of the king spreading! "


    "This kid can really talk nonsense." Dustlessness heard that the strange explanation of the lion ��s robbery was also drunk. The difference is too great, okay, he is the obvious face of the Orientals, and Modred is the obvious western Human cheeks, the difference is too great.


    Still godlike, godlike ass.


    Another point, whether it is Dustless or Mordred, we all know that the latter is a humanoid, and his father is just an Altria. As for Dustless, he can only be regarded as a stepdad and has no blood relationship.


    "Master, what exactly do you want to say?" Mordred asked impatiently.


    "Maybe he''s your father!"


    The lion ��s robbery was amazing, and he continued to point to Dustless Analysis and said, ��Besides the face accident, look at it again ... bang!��


    Before he could finish speaking, the lion was taken off by Mordred.


    Of course, I still have a breath, after all, if you kill this guy, Mordred is also very troublesome.


    "This kind of nonsense, it''s enough to speak alone in a dream. If I hear it next time, I''m afraid you will be cut into dozens of pieces!" Mordred said fiercely, extremely cruel.


    "This temperament is so different."


    Seeing the dust, he shook his head.


    "Well, don''t say that you have nothing to do with me, even if you are really my father, today ... I will tear you up!"


    Mordred raised his epee again, and a burst of fierce breath broke out again.


    "It''s a pity, you can''t do it," announced the dustlessly.


    "How to know without trying!"


    Mordred is also a battle-hardened powerhouse. In the face of dustlessness, he doesn''t care about it at all. Even though the overbearing arrogance is just amazing, but anyway, he is also a spirit, so as not to disintegrate her war will.


    "Oh!"


    Mordred turned into a hurricane, and this time chose to fight close to the dust.


    No matter what kind of battle is, Dustless is nothing short of arrogant. If you just do it, you will come to a world full of spirits, and he will follow the duel method of this world.


    "I''ll fight you in a heroic way, Mordred."


    There was a weird smile on the dustless face, and he snapped his fingers with a snap, and a small vortex immediately appeared on the right hand side, and a delicate sword swept from it.


    This is the treasure he took from the treasure of the king, and almost any treasure in the world has been collected without dust.


    "come on!"


    Holding the treasure, he shouted cleanly. Although his swordplay was a must-have, it was more than enough to suppress a Modrad.


    "Dead to me!"


    Immediately before Dustlessness, Mordred was holding the epee, and his tricky angle pierced the dusty face door.


    In the latter, the slender arms just swept out lightly.


    "Boom !!!!"


    Don''t look at this trick is very ordinary, it is very unusual, actually it is a very powerful blow, directly smashing the oncoming Mordred, and actually blasted her, and the leaked sword gas directly blasted out the surroundings. A big pit.


    "Damn ... what kind of spirit is this monster? Why is it so powerful?"


    With his sword, Mordred twitched constantly, and his heart was full of waves. At the moment when the two were in confrontation, the power bursting in the dustless hands was so strong that she almost broke her arms.


    "Come again!"


    Mordred, who did not believe in evil, raised his great sword again, his eyes were stunned, and there was a flame in it, all of which was boiling warfare.


    That''s right, this is Mordred. Even if her opponent is amazing, even if it is her father, she will attack mercilessly.


    "Yes, courage."


    Wu Chen rarely praised the treasure, and the treasure he took from his treasure was lifted again.


    "That is..."


    Suddenly, as if something had been found, Mordred stared at the dustlessly, his eyes could no longer be moved away, and the atmosphere was suppressed.


    From Mordred''s point of view, instead of staring at the dust, it is better to stare at the treasure in his hand.


    "It seems finally recognized."


    No dust appeared, and the weird smile on his face became more obvious.


    "That sword ... how is this possible, how can it appear in your hands, who the **** are you ?!"


    This time, Mordred was completely panicked, his voice was deep and incredible, and it was clear that the dust-free strength had not given her such a huge shock.


    Because for Mordred, the treasure, the sword, the impact on her ... It is no different from the sky falling!


    "There is nothing to be shocked, everything in this world, whether it is the past or the future ... everything in heaven and earth belongs to me!"


    Wu Chen said lightly, these words were mad, but he did qualify.


    "Answer me, why did this sword appear to you, and what relationship do you have with King Arthur !!!"


    Mordred intensified his temperament and asked, more excited than ever, surprised, because she was so familiar with the sword!


    Oath of Victory, Altria''s treasure, how could Mordred, who is his descendant, not know!


    "No comment."


    With a clean face of indifference, he stared at Mordred for a moment, then squinted and smiled, "As long as you call me Dad, I will tell you."


    "you!!!"


    Mordred couldn''t help getting crazy, she was going crazy, why is there such a person? Anyway, she is also an ancient hero. This **** keeps calling her father?


    Excessive, let''s stop it!


    ..

 v12 Chapter 4： Did not kill his own weapon [third more]

    "Oh ... then, I''ll hit you and say yes." Mordred picked up his big sword and touched his nose. He said with confidence, the eyes were glowing with unwavering firmness. .


    Carrying the epee bragging ... this seems to have become the iconic action of Mordred.


    "Come over here." Wu Chen''s heart is still as stable as an old dog, and the dark eyes make people unable to see the depth.


    "Che, I see how weird you are!" Mordred breathed a sigh of relief, she wasn''t the kind to give up lightly, even if it was dusty and bizarre.


    "However, one thing is certain ... this guy really has a relationship with King Arthur." Although he did not believe that Wu Chen and Altolia were married, Modred could still distinguish Wu Chen and Altolia. There are deep ties.


    Because when talking about the name of Altria, there is always a gentle ray of light in the clean eyebrows, which is a change that is almost instinctual and cannot be deliberately disguised.


    At the same time, the situation on the dust-free side is not only the Red faction, but also the Black faction, and even the Holy Grail War Supervisor, ruler, is aware of the dust-free existence.


    "The hero who jumped out suddenly was very strong, and also had a fierce battle with the hero of the red side. The female hero''s strength with a sword was also not weak. The employment agency should be the saber of the red side ... If no action is taken at this time ... is this precious fighter jet wasted? "


    On the side of the Black Camp, Danike, the leader of the Yugdomirenas, gathered all the lords and the spirits. They gathered in a room and looked at the screen with a serious look. It was the dustless and Mordred at war.


    "Danick ..."


    The middle-aged blond man sitting on the throne spoke. He looked cold and looked at everything from an angle of view, as if everything was the humblest thing in his eyes, less than one millionth of his dignity.


    "Oh!"


    Danike heard his knees on one knee, and the rest of the lords and heroes also cast their eyes, and the look of the blond old man was full of respect.


    This old man is actually the lancer of the black camp, the real person is Flander III in history, and his lord is Danny, but the identity of each other seems to have changed, but the hero of the heroic demolition.


    "I don''t know your opinion?" Danny asked respectfully.


    "This is a good opportunity to hunt the red side saber, and completely crush it." Black Lancer''s eyes were dotted with cold light, saying so.


    "As for the mysterious hero, although his combat power is good, it is as powerful as a tiger. If he runs counter to us, he should ignore it and find a chance to kill him."


    Black Lancer is like a supreme emperor. With a command, all followers and the spirits are slightly nodding, which is acquiesced in his approach.


    In addition to the black party, the red party also held an emergency meeting ...


    Of course, to put it bluntly, this is an emergency meeting between two people. Only the Red Assassin and Amakusa Shiro Shigeki discussed it. The other spirits obeyed. Their masters were controlled by the Red Assassin with poison. The actual actions were Amakusa Shiro secretly issued.


    "That saber was so impulsive that he just asked him to invite the other party, and how he fought." I learned that Shigeru Amakusa Shiro regretted it, inexplicably provokes a strong enemy, which is really worthless.


    "I don''t think it hurts." Red Assassin still had a cold attitude, her white mouth rose slightly, and she exhaled an aroma. "The only thing that made me wonder is what this hero is, Even the legendary sword of victory of King Arthur. "


    Amakusa Shiro Shige and Red Assassin are also staring at a screen, and even the conversation between Wu Chen and Modred is clear.


    "One thing that was easy to solve was to call Dad anything!" Amakusa Shiro murmured. "If Saber disagrees, you can let the lion conquer the world and use the spell."


    A simple sentence-Dad, I was wrong, in exchange for a powerful hero such as Wuchen, Amakusa Shiro thinks this sale is very cost-effective, although he said he would be wronged by saber, but from the standpoint of an onlooker, shut him off Is it? Not to mention the use of heroes.


    "Now it''s useless to say this, what are you going to do?" Red assassin''s beautiful eyes appeared a ray of light, "Master, let me go, I guess the heroes of the black camp have already acted, let me go If so, it would be a good time to kill a few people. "


    All in all, Dustless and Mordred''s chaos attracted ideas from both Red and Black.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    ...........


    As for Wu Chen and Mordred, a fierce battle was fought. The two of you came and went, and each time the weapon collided with each other, a wave of air would be splashed and the surroundings would be destroyed.


    Fang Yuan looked into ruins within one kilometer.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise at the place where Wuchen and Mordred fought, and then a figure was blasted by the mighty force.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Mordred flew tens of meters upside down, and then she barely stabilized her body. She couldn''t help looking up and looked at the dusty eyes and the former world. "Although the swordplay is blank, this power ..."


    Mordred''s arms are intensely painful. If she removes her armor now, she will find that both of her arms are purple and blue, and almost will be scrapped. She will be beaten by dust-free overwhelming force all the way. , Can only barely defend, every time the confrontation must play a 120,000 points of spirit, a little carelessness may be lost.


    On the other hand, there is no dust, blushing and panting. From beginning to end, it looks like an easy-going one. The sword is only one hand, and the other hand is kept in the pocket of the pants.


    "What''s wrong ... isn''t it possible?" Wuchen also saw Mordred''s weakness, despite the child''s continued support, deliberately stimulating: "If it''s Altria ... she It must not be like you. According to what I know of her, it is her style to fight to death. "


    After that, Wu Chen twisted his head and sighed, "In fact, I hate this. As a woman, I have to rely on the man behind me."


    "woman?!"


    Mordred''s expression was fierce, and she hated being seen as a woman, no matter who it was.


    "If you keep dragging on ... I might lose, I can only let it go." Mordred glanced away at the running lion, and the two sides conveyed their meanings with their eyes.


    "They have reached such a point that they can only let you play to the fullest!" The lion ��s world is helpless, and he can only use gestures to make an ok action, which means that all the actions of Modred are defaulted. .


    "Very well, repent for your stupidity, even if you hold the sword of vows of victory in your hand!"


    Mordred seemed to have made a certain decision. She lifted the treasure in her hand and poured all her magic power into it, and a bright halo suddenly burst from the blade.


    "Booming ..."


    A wave of world-defining light burst from Mordred Baogu, straight into the sky, it seemed to tear the sky.


    "That treasure also seems to have changed." Dustlessly staring at the weapon in Mordred''s hand, the shape has obviously changed, and the grade has been greatly improved.


    "I seem to understand what it is."


    Wu Chen suddenly raised his head and laughed at Mordred, who was concentrating, "Is that the rebellion against my gorgeous father?"


    "Do you even know this ?!"


    Mordred''s small, confident face was severely hit, and he was instantly slumped, his face was heavy, and the feeling of seeing this trick through the enemy was very bad.


    So much so that her big move was affected, and the dazzling red light suddenly dimmed a little.


    "Stabilize ... this guy doesn''t want to disturb my mind." Mordred forced himself to calm down. "Only by defeating this guy can you learn everything about King Arthur from his mouth, Mordred You cannot lose! Absolutely not !!! "


    Mordred is indeed a genius who has inherited the blood of the Cavalier King. Not only is the military value outstanding, but the mentality is also quickly stabilized. She said with an eye to her: "Since you know everything, you should also understand that I used to be This ends the legend of King Arthur. "


    "So ... do you plan to use this to end me?" Wu Chen heard his words and smirked. "I want to kill me with this kind of petty tricks. It seems I have been underestimated ..."


    "Rebellion against my gorgeous father!"


    Mordred split his hands suddenly, and the crimson beam of light came out, tearing a crack in the sky.


    auzw.com "Boom !!!"


    The dust-free place was hit immediately. This killing trick was dropped, and everything was done. Dust-free was directly blasted, and no corpse was left. The earth broke apart with a bang, and the rage was scattered. Strength shattered the depths of the ground, and a huge abyss spread unrestrictedly.


    This terrible move was accompanied by lightning strikes, and the ground was burnt to black.


    "Ahem ... are you dead?"


    Mordred looked up and found no dust at all.


    "Tongtong!"


    After a fierce battle, Mordred''s consumption was also extremely great. Her complexion was extremely embarrassing. She knelt down on one leg with both hands supporting the epee, otherwise she had no strength to stand up. After this battle, her whole body was magical. Almost evacuated.


    "Woohoo ... have finally defeated that guy!"


    At the same time, the Lions also ran over panting, he has recovered a lot, and is much stronger than Mordred, who has almost exhausted his magic power, and can at least move around.


    "Retreat quickly, find a place to add magic as soon as possible, in the Holy Grail war, the spirit without magic is too dangerous."


    The lion robbed the world to support Mordred, and the two walked limping together, very slowly.


    "Damn ... I didn''t expect that guy to be so powerful, and almost everything he did, he barely defeated that guy!"


    Mordred whispered, for the first time in his life he encountered such a dangerous situation in addition to the final battle with King Arthur.


    "Who said no."


    The lion''s robbery also nodded, but just as the two were about to leave, an indifferent voice passed down from the sky.


    "I haven''t taken it seriously yet ... can''t you do it, it''s so embarrassing, Modred ..."


    The sound of a nightmare-like demon resounded and opened again, no matter whether Mordred or the lion robbed the world, they stayed in place, even if the sound had passed for a while, they still stood still.


    "Sure enough, did you die?"


    Mordred looked up at the sky, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and the dustlessness in front of his eyes was dead. He was spotlessly clean, without even the most basic wounds.


    "This hateful monster."


    The lion robbed the world and smiled bitterly. He sighed and sat down underground, and then lit a cigarette quietly, knowing that today is to explain here, "Is the Holy Grail war just started, am I about to get out? When? At first, Uncle Ben''s luck was so bad. "


    "........."


    Mordred turned his head to glance at the lion''s robbery, then silently looked at the dust, bit his teeth and asked, "As long as I call you father ... would you like to let go of my lord?"


    Dustless looked at Mordred deeply, and said thoughtfully, "If you have this opportunity, shouldn''t you beg me to let you go?"


    The lion sitting next to the ground next to him suddenly startled, "Moldred, you ..."


    "Have you ever seen a knight who is greedy for fear of death?" Without giving the Lion a chance to speak, Mordred asked in a deep voice: "Fight to die is my fate, and I have no regrets!"


    From the moment he became a knight, Mordred had no fear of death.


    "You look like Altria." Dustless smiled, and nodded, "I promise your terms."


    "Do you want to call this guy a father?"


    With no expression on her face, Mordred was extremely bitter. This great shame, she wished to draw her sword at once.


    But ... Faced with the lion''s robbery, she was a bit guilty, and she could make a final contribution for him.


    "Father, father, father!"


    For a long time, Mordred lowered her head and called out these two words. After speaking, she had dried up all over her body, seemingly exhausting her whole life.


    "No, no, my father''s name is too blunt." Wuchen said unwillingly, reminding him: "And do you forget, I want to listen to my father, so it sounds kinder."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Before Mordred was soaring, the lion''s sacrifice left his eyes staring at the dust. This guy is too cheap. As an English spirit, doesn''t he have his own pride?


    but...


    "father!"


    Who knew that Mordred was silent for a moment, and screamed with a look of iron.


    "Although it sounds reluctant, but it''s pretty good." A clean smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, and Modred closed his eyes, waiting for death.


    "That''s the end." Mordred was extremely regretful, after all, her wish had not been fulfilled, naturally she was unwilling.


    but...


    After waiting for a long time, Wu Chen still didn''t do anything, which made her look dull and had to open her eyes. The violent body had disappeared, and her eyes cleared like clear water.


    "what do you mean?"


    Mordred looked at the dustless figure, with a look of disappointment. The guy had left, and if she didn''t open her eyes in time, dustlessness would disappear.


    "Isn''t it good to keep you alive." Wu Chen didn''t look back and continued to move forward.


    "Are you insulting me ?!"


    Mordred was furious, holding his epee tightly in his right arm. If he could not move, he rushed forward and fought against Dust.


    For the Cavaliers, this is the most direct shame.


    "Insult? If you think so, I can''t help it." Wu Chen shrugged. After all, everyone''s thoughts are different. He is too lazy to quibble, so insult.


    "Hurry and kill me with a knife!" Mordred whispered, and Dust turned his head and looked at her.


    "I just looked at it. My baby Wang Zhicai has countless numbers, but do you know ... only a weapon is missing."


    Mordred''s words confused Mordred, and when he was about to ask, Wudust answered it in advance.


    "I have killed countless people, I do n��t know how many planets have been destroyed, and there are too many types of magic weapons in my control, but I have only ... I lack the weapon to kill my own."


    "you!"


    Mordred''s eyes were agitated, and he was touched somewhere in the heart. He just thought that Dustless had forced her to call her father, but it was just a humiliation, but now it looks like ... Dustless really seems to regard her as her own person. .


    "What a joke, even playing this vulgar routine with me! This is the holy grail war, the killing between the spirits is righteousness! What is this? I absolutely cannot accept this kind of thing !!!"


    For a moment, Mordred looked up again, but Dustlessness had disappeared into the eyes, and the quiet sky left only a word of him.


    "Amakusa Shiro Shizhen is very dangerous, stay away from them."


    This is the final reminder and advice of Dustless. Ever since Mordred called his father, even if she did n��t, Dustless had no intention of killing himself. He had no intention of participating in this Holy Grail war. Involved, but some people have ulterior motives.

 v12 Chapter 5： Be followed again [first more]

    "Just slipped like this?"


    Mordred was deeply unwilling to show his face, and never experienced such frustration in his life. Even in the face of her father, the Cavalier King, anyway, it was a fall of both.


    When it comes to Wuchen, one word-miserable!


    Still an overwhelming defeat.


    "Molded, let''s not talk about this, I always think that guy is not malicious to us, otherwise we will get rid of us long ago. If I say, let''s retreat as soon as possible, I have a hunch, other masters will Come here, and if we delay, we will sooner or later become fat in the eyes of others. "


    The lion ��s sacrifice from the world, Shen Shen persuaded, ��Do n��t let go of the injustice. There is a particularly important premise to wash the shame-you must be alive! Otherwise how to wash the shame?��


    ".............."


    Mordred moved the corner of his mouth, and finally closed it, and had to admit that the words of the lion looting the world made some sense.


    "Yes, what''s that guy''s name here?"


    "He seems to have said it before, what looks like dustlessness, Mordred, think about it carefully to see if that guy is your father. If it is true, we can go and hold our thighs!"


    "You get me some!"


    ������������������������������������������������


    After defeating Mordred, Dustless took a walk in this city, and even went to the beach to sunbathe. There is nothing to come to this world, it should be a pleasant trip.


    only...


    "Your Excellency, the other followers and the spirits are in high tension. Only you ... how about playing?"


    Lying on the beach, Dustless suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the source of the sound, it was a beautiful face.


    "Saber?"


    Seeing this person at the first glance, Dustless Mind remembered Altolia for the first time.


    "Your memory is a bit bad. I just fought with her just now and have forgotten it?" The mysterious character''s voice was quite gentle, and he introduced himself politely: "I am ruler, the supervisor of this Holy Grail War."


    "It turned out to be you, sorry, I just thought of an old man." Wu Chen responded somewhat awkwardly.


    Ruler and Altria are, to some extent, really similar, especially the tone of the speech, so that they do not recognize the wrong person.


    "So ruler ... what''s the purpose of you coming to me? I''m not interested in this Holy Grail War." Wu Chen picked up the juice next to him and took a few sips, and said lazily, "You saw it, other People are busy in the Holy Grail and I''m on vacation. "


    "Frankly, I came for this ..."


    auzw.com


    Ruler stared at Dustless for a while, then said distressedly: "There are some problems with this Holy Grail War, but what is the specific ... I don''t feel clear, I think it may be because of you."


    Speaking of which, Ruler looked at Dustlessly uncertainly, because she counted a total of fifteen spirits, and now there is another Dustlessness. The root cause of the problem may be him.


    "puff!"


    Wu Chen just drank the juice in his mouth and sprayed it out. He looked at the ruler very silently. "This pot, I can''t carry it, I can tell you very clearly that there is something wrong with this holy grail war. But the problem is not with me. You should go to that Amakusa Shiro Shige. "


    Dust-free is not called by the Holy Grail, this matter has nothing to do with his dime.


    "Your words ... can I trust?" Ruler hesitated.


    "I said what I should say. Believe it or not, if you''re fine, please go back." Dust shrugged, then closed his eyes and began to take a nap.


    "..."


    Ruler heard nothing, her beautiful eyes focused on the dust-free body, and at the same time she sat down silently. At present, no weird source has emerged. For the time being, the cause of the confusion can only be locked on the dust-free body.


    "I will follow you all the time. Once I find that you have violated the relevant provisions of this Holy Grail War, I will attack you." Ruler was as serious as declaring war. "Of course, if it has nothing to do with you, I I will apologize for the previous offenses and hope you understand. "


    Ruler is indeed a saint. Her temper and her own cultivation are impeccable. Even her voice is pleasing to the ear, especially when she speaks.


    "Really ... can you bother others? I didn''t get involved in this Holy Grail war at all. Whether it was Jack the Ripper or Mordred, they came to take the initiative. Actually, I also I''m wondering, I''m the real victim. "


    After speaking, Wudust had to open his eyes and figure out the ruler carefully. His eyes were very aggressive. The ruler was uncomfortable. He always felt as if he had been stripped and looked clean. .


    "Ahem!"


    I can''t stand that too direct look. Ruler blushed and coughed a few times, and found a lame reason to rebuke: "Sir, it is very impolite to stare at a girl like this!"


    "Joke, don''t you be rude to Lao Tzu?" Said indifferently, indifferently, "If it wasn''t for you to be malicious, I would have dealt with you."


    After that, Wu Chen glanced at the amazing career line and murmured carefully, "It really is a woman with a big chest and no brain."


    "Please pay attention to your wording!"


    Ruler stared at Dustless seriously and said that his tone was a bit bad. No one had ever said that to her. After all, ruler was the most holy maiden before.


    "Did I say something wrong, and I want you to stare at Amakusa Shiro Shige, and you have to follow me ... Isn''t this big-brained?"


    Dustlessly asked calmly, ruler''s eyes widened, and his cheeks were also bulging. He was very dissatisfied and asked: "Do you have evidence?"


    "No, even if I do, I won''t give it to you!"


    Dusty twisted his head and said extremely bachelor, ruler was anxious, and the little feet chopped angrily. Why is there such a spirit? It''s like a rogue!

 v12 Chapter 6： Red party laner [First more]

    "Change the subject."


    Ruler took a few deep breaths and stabilized the irritability. At present, everything has not been figured out. It is unwise to offend this guy arrogantly, which is equivalent to adding an unknown mysterious enemy.


    She couldn''t see through all the dust.


    "correct..."


    Ruler changed a very peaceful question and said, "I haven''t consulted yet, how should I call you?"


    Other Yinglings have their own job descriptions, as for dustless ... nothing.


    "No dust."


    Dustlessly glanced at the ruler and replied, then continued: "Stay with me ... you can''t get anything, so let''s find the kid from Amakusa Shiro Shige, the problems all appear to him."


    However, ruler didn''t seem to hear it, sitting quietly and watching beside the dust.


    "A woman with a muscle, is it wrong to say that you have **** and no brains?" Wu Chen taunted, too lazy to raise the bar with ruler, and just got up and left.


    "You better not get involved in the Holy Grail War, otherwise it will make you look good!" Ruler heard the bite of the silver teeth, saw Dust leave, and immediately followed up.


    only...


    "Really ... I''m going to the men''s room, do you need to be together?" Dustless turned his head abruptly, and blinked ambiguously at ruler, asking in a very playful tone.


    "What dare not!" Ruler looked back angrily, unable to stand the dustless provocation, "Why is he dead anyway?"


    After speaking, ruler is a look of expression.


    "Isn''t this chick a maiden, do you not need to care about your face when you die?" Dustlessly glanced at Ruler, suddenly suspecting the identity of the woman.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky suddenly became hot, and the dust-free brows frowned together instantly. He didn''t think about it, and instantly turned into a beam of light. A breath of effort swept in front of ruler, and forcibly grabbed her. tiny hand.


    "You release me!"


    Ruler was furious, thinking that Dustless had any perverted thoughts on her, and quickly warned: "As a hero, you better pay attention to your behavior, even if you die ..."


    Before the words fell, Dust dragged ruler away, and the difference between the two was too great, and ruler had no resistance at all.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The next moment, the place where ruler was exploded opened, a huge flame mushroom cloud took off, and the raging flames burned everything, terrible.


    "this is...?"


    Ruler was stunned when he saw this, looking at the hot flame, the anger filled with smoke disappeared, and his heart was suddenly cold, if it had not been dragged away by the dust just now, perhaps he would have died at that moment.


    auzw.com "Without saying hello, you just started ... Is it a disgrace to your identity? After all, the body is bleeding with demigod blood." Wu Chen looked up to look at In the sky, a heroic man looked down at the two in the sky.


    "Unknown hero, do you know me ..."


    The man in the sky flashed a strange wave in his eyes, and his dry mouth opened slightly, staring at ruler: "Since you know me, don''t worry about it. My goal is ruler, you are not in the task."


    "The power of this flame is terrible."


    Staring cleanly at the burning flame, it was almost pure gold, and seemed to be the god''s fire in the sky, and immediately said with emotion: "The red lancer is legendary to be a half-human demigod born by the sun **** and mortal women ... no wonder The ability to play with fire is so great. "


    "Are you the red lancer?"


    The ruler raised his head immensely, and the immature fist couldn''t help clenching tightly, and asked very puzzledly: "Why do you want to do this to me? I haven''t hindered this Holy Grail war."


    The ruler is very confused. She has always been from the perspective of the fair, and she has not favored which side. Now she is suddenly attacked by the red side''s lancer, which is inexplicable.


    "Thank you, I was offended before."


    Ruler thanked Dustless, she lowered her head and looked a little ashamed.


    "It doesn''t matter, the misunderstanding is just solved." Wu Chen nodded, but it was kind.


    "I don''t know why ... as a follower, obey orders." Lancer shook his head, not knowing whether it was true or false, a very cold response.


    "Speaking of it ... are you waiting for me ?!"


    The red side lancer looked sternly at Dustless, if he hadn''t disturbed, he might have succeeded.


    A strong light radiated from his eyes, like a pearl that had been cleaned, and his eyes were pleated with folds. When he saw that there was no dust, a trace of blood was boiling in his body.


    "A very powerful guy."


    After taking a closer look at the dust-free, this is the evaluation of the red-haired lancer.


    "I''m not interested in this holy grail war, but He always gets mixed in." Speaking of this, Wu Chen was very upset.


    "If you have never participated in the Holy Grail War, you have participated in it twice before. The result is an overwhelming victory. I am tired of beating children."


    "It would be too boring to put you in a pan." Wu Chen looked at the red side lancer seriously and said.


    "You guy is really arrogant."


    Ruler can''t help rolling his eyes. If it''s a hero, then this Holy Grail war is different from before. The red-haired camp and the black camp are all seven followers.


    Want 1v7? At least in the view of ruler, no matter how powerful the power is, it can''t do that.


    "In other words ... Are you not planning to wait with me? In this case, why did you just save the ruler?" The red side lancer was aggressive, but failed because of cleanliness.


    "How do you say ... whether it''s Modrad or this ruler, it''s like my former wife. It was actually a neurological reaction just now."


    Dustlessly explained that this was really the case. Just a moment ago, it was an instinctive reaction. When he looked back, he was also aggressive.

 v12 Chapter 7： Lagging approach [first change]

    "I look like your wife?"


    The ruler looked at the dustlessly, and then slowly said after a while: "We are all heroes ... plainly, they are dead people. Do you use this method to talk to me? And this method is too Behind, humans are too lazy to use it. "


    After saying that, ruler''s eyes were full of dislike, like the look of Tu Yuan.


    "Agree ?!"


    Wu Chen heard nothing completely, yes, in human society, some people do meet beautiful women, so they pick up girls in this way, such as who, sister, sister, etc., simply That is to say, it is close to the relationship between each other. There are many such examples, and countless.


    This is a very common trick, and although Ying Ling is a dead person, but after being summoned, they also have a modern view of logic, so ruler feels that dustlessness is talking.


    In fact, no matter whether it is Modrad or ruler, the appearance of Altria is a bit similar. It is not dusty to find any reason to make a conversation, he is not so boring.


    If you really like it, just grab it. This is the dust-free way of doing things.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you, all in all, you have to call me freely, but don''t mess with me anyway."


    Cold light condensed on Wu Chen''s face and threatened loudly: "I have a bad temper, and if it messes me up, kill the world, you all have to finish it."


    After that, Dust turned and left, leaving only the red side lancer and ruler in place.


    "Stay tuned. I have a few more questions to ask you."


    When Ruler saw that Dust had left, he quickly stopped, and he ignored her at all, and Ruler stomped angrily. When he was about to chase him up, a horrible force in the void followed.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The red side lancer launched a strong attack, harnessing the flames to kill ruler.


    And from the beginning to the end, Wu Chen did not turn around. Regarding the direction of this decisive battle, you don''t need to know it, it must be that ruler will definitely lose.


    After all, the red side''s lancer is very powerful, and there are several other reinforcements. Ruler can''t stand alone. In the end, there is no other way except a dead end.


    After leaving, I just wandered around the city. When it was dark, I returned to the previous luxury hotel without dust.


    "It seems that I have become the fragrant puppet in the eyes of the Red and Black camps. People on both sides ... seem to be pulling me to the other side."


    Lying on a soft sofa, dust-free looking at the exquisite ceiling, thoughtful expression.


    "Oh!"


    A slight knock on the door rang suddenly, and Fuli''s brow frowned suddenly. He didn''t seem to let anyone come over?


    auzw.com


    "Creak!"


    After half a ring, Wu Chen cleaned up a little. After opening the door, a familiar cheek came into view.


    "Ruler?"


    The dustless pupil contracted a few times, which was very unexpected. The woman looked very miserable, with cuts on her face and right shoulder.


    Including the right leg, there is also a burnt smell permeating.


    "Injured, you can still run away." Dustless didn''t say anything. He let the ruler come in, and asked indifferently, "Why are you here?"


    "Unlike everyone else, you''re an outsider, at least you won''t hurt me." Ruler gasped, saying with great certainty.


    "Why? You seem to forget that hungry beasts never picky eaters."


    Wu Chen heard a mournful laugh and recounted: "You haven''t lived with me in the same era, otherwise you can see my horror and I have killed too many people."


    "So, what do you rely on to conclude that I won''t kill you? Besides, your woman is still talking to me, and I have long disgusted you." Wu Chen bluntly said, with a hint of disgust when he spoke.


    "Isn''t you saying that I look like your wife, don''t you even have your own wife?" Ruler said the reason, and the face was clear when he heard the word was dusty. Looking at ruler, this guy is a thief.


    Damn, thinking about it, Wuchen is really speechless!


    "in fact..."


    Ruler resisted the physical discomfort, stared at the dustless for a moment, and finally broke out and gritted his teeth and said, "If appropriate, I want to join hands with you."


    "If you want to deal with the Red Faction, you can find the Black Faction. I think they will be happy to punish and eradicate evil." Although Wu Chen did not refuse directly, this meaning has already been rejected.


    "No!"


    Ruler grinned bitterly, his voice was particularly weak, "I am the arbiter of the Holy Grail War, and one of them is really too far away to deal with their followers ... but if you join the black camp, it is equal to them , This Holy Grail war also lost fair competition, and I became the biggest cheater myself. This is a shame on the job of ruler. "


    Ruler explained it very stubbornly. When Meimou looked toward the dustless room, she was full of expectations. "And you are different, neither belong to the black camp nor the red camp. To some extent, you are like me. "


    "Anyway, I''m not interested in joining you."


    Wu Chen refused politely, and said very realistically: "It doesn''t do me any good, why join in and fight with their children."


    Dustless, hard, hard to eat, ruler is desperate.


    & # 160;

 v12 Chapter 8： Furious Mordred [First More]

    In the church where no one was, there was an extremely sacred place. At this moment, a wave of lilac smoke was floating, looking dead and extraordinarily weird.


    "You **** !!!"


    The angry roar rang out loudly. A man with a large figure was lying on the ground very weak, his eyes were red.


    If there is no dust here, this person''s identity will definitely be revealed, it is the lion robbed the world before.


    It was just that he was poisoned at this moment, and his body was difficult to move. In front of him, there was a handsome-looking boy. Don''t look so young. In fact, he is very old. It is Shigeru Amakusa.


    "Modrad!"


    The lion''s robbery suddenly yelled, the curse on his arm flickered, and then he suddenly lost one.


    Obviously, at the moment of life and death, the lion hierarchies chose to use the curse directly.


    "Master!"


    And Modred appeared like a space shuttle, directly next to the lion''s world, and looking at him like this, Modred suddenly spit fire with his eyes, "Are you guys finally exposed? .I thought this place was not right before. It was a church on the bright side, but after coming here, it made me feel inexplicably cold, and it was no different from the morgue where the corpses were stored! "


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... It''s really rude to describe it like this." Amakusa Shiro Shizhen answered very casually, and there was no change in appearance, which is considered the default.


    On the bright side is a church, secretly a thief''s den.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    It seems to have suffered a fatal blow. The lion robbed the world from vomiting blood, with no energy in his body, and even if he was not strong, his consciousness would faint.


    Although he could last for a while and a half, he could not carry it over time.


    "Poison fog ?!"


    Without saying a word, Mordred picked up the lion to seduce the world, turned away, and left the church. The two stayed outside on the green grass.


    It''s not that Modrad doesn''t want to go far, but because there are a lot of enchantment blocks around, and it looks like the lion ��s world is not long enough. Unless Amakusa Shiro Shizhen actively resolves this poison, he may faint at any time Down.


    "It''s so embarrassing, saber."


    Amakusa Shiro Shizumi came out of the church, and behind him was a woman who was his follower, assassin, who was the one who released the poisonous mist.


    "Rest assured, I won''t let him die, as long as you obey me, I will help him detoxify ... after all, this guy is dead, as a follower, you have to finish ... so for our red side The camp is very unfavorable. In fact, I just want to make this guy obedient. "Amakusa Shiro Shizu helplessly explained, as if everything was forced," He refused my plan before, that is a very important plan. Your combat effectiveness is indispensable, so you can only stun him with poison, and I will give orders. "


    auzw.com "Hum, as long as you cut off the poisonous girl''s head, the poison in the Royal Master''s Office will be automatically unlocked, right?" Mordred stared at the red assasssin with cold eyes. , Killing in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Shigeru Amakusa was so despicable. On the surface, she was called to talk about the plan of attacking Black, and she actually hidden the mischief.


    "Is it up to you? Just a saber."


    The red side assassin showed deep disdain, and did not put Mordred in his eyes at all. "If it wasn''t for the lord that you are still useful, one of you has become a corpse, and one has disappeared."


    "How do you know without trying!"


    Mordred smirked, her body was covered with armor for a moment, her feet contained explosive power, and she disappeared with only a sigh.


    "Let me die!"


    When he reappeared, Mordred was already behind Amakusa Shiro Shige and the red side assassin, and the treasure in his hand had been cut to the two.


    "Oh!"


    However, tragically, before the blade fell, a lot of chains came out from behind Mordred, binding her tightly, and her limbs were covered with iron chains, unable to move.


    "Cut, this **** poisonous woman, there are so many messes." Mordred struggled hard, but he couldn''t break through.


    "Saber, I won''t hurt your lord. After all, I still need your strength. The lion robs the world like this other lord. All he needs to do is fall asleep and wait for him to wake up again. Welcome to our victory! "


    Amakusa Shiro said ambitiously, within those eyes, there was a bright light shining, for everything, he had a good idea!


    "I have made a detailed plan, and tonight we will attack the nest of the black camp!"


    "......."


    Mordred just looked at him coldly, "What if I refuse?"


    "Then I can only send your lord to death."


    Amakusa Shiro Shige said in a light tone, without feeling despicable at all, because it was all for humanity, everything was for justice!


    "You bastard!!!"


    Mordred was furious, was this scum or the priest of the church? Those people are blind!


    "Your dirty means make me sick. Having a master like you is a great insult to the spirit, and a man like you is Wu Hu!" Speaking of this, Mordred glanced at it unintentionally or unintentionally. Fang Assassin, your eyes are full of contempt, which means that you don''t even have a minimum of a hero.


    & # 160;

 v12 Chapter 9： Coming Again [First]

    As for the dust-free side, it is still a quiet life as before. Ruler has been advocating hard, hoping to deal with the dust-free camp together with dust-free, but no one has any interest and ignore her at all.


    "So angry!"


    In a luxury hotel bedroom, there is no difference between this and a private villa. You lie lazily on the sofa and watch TV. As for ruler, she is anxious.


    "The Red Faction has already acted!" Ruler said with a headache, and it is estimated that the Black Faction couldn''t bear it because they lacked one follower.


    "Oh..."


    A clean, salty and indifferent response was made, and no emotion was heard, "You can join Black''s camp, so it will be fair."


    Although Jack the Ripper is in the dark camp, at the beginning, her lord was out of the group, playing her own, there was no intention of joining forces at all.


    "I won''t join them."


    Ruler shook his head when he heard the words and said straightly, "I am the Holy Grail War Supervisor. If I joined the Black camp, wouldn''t that mean cheating for them? What fairness is there!"


    "Who cares? Who wants to defeat the Red side and wants fairness? There is no best of both worlds."


    Dust shrugged and continued to watch TV, but at this time the abnormality suddenly emerged.


    "No dust !!!"


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    A burst of exaggerated roar suddenly came from afar, this sound contained a very powerful magic impact, hit hundreds of meters away, and the glass broke in an instant.


    Ruler and Wuchen are both aggressive. What the **** is this? !!


    "I rely on ... the little bastards, do you really think I''m bullied?" After looking back, Dushen''s face was gloomy and watery. No doubt, this was a sneak attack, because it was too low-key and considered soft persimmon?


    He really had no interest in joining the Holy Grail War, but Jack the Ripper attacked him at first, followed by Mordred, and now ...


    "Speaking of it ... this magic wave is a bit familiar."


    The sigh of breath between the dustless eyebrows suddenly dissipated. The magic seemed to have been confronted. His eyes lightened. "It seems to be Modred?"


    With that said, Wu Chen''s expression had a special headache. "Is that guy coming for me to get revenge?"


    "Uh ... how did you mess with her?" Ruler on the side asked curiously. It was not known the grudges and hatreds between Wu Chen and Mordred.


    "It''s a bit complicated ... but it''s not a big deal, mainly because the kid was holding me, and she actually didn''t suffer a lot."


    Wu Chen sighed, but didn''t hide it, and said straightly, "I just let her be called Dad, but there isn''t anything harmful to me?"


    "You ... It''s really not damaging, but it''s simply heartbroken! It can''t be tolerated by anyone else, and it''s only blameless if you don''t work hard!"


    Ruler heard a few words in his mouth, what did Ying Ling value most? That is glory and dignity, and dust-free actually made Mordred call his father. Who can bear this?


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    auzw.com


    In the distant sky, a wave of turbulent magic wave sprayed, Dustless and Ruler looked up and saw a red light flew straight.


    "So strong!"


    Ruler''s face changed slightly. This huge magic power is definitely among the first-class existence among followers, and the strength is extremely amazing.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    A figure broke into strongly, as Muddle said, but it was Mordred. She was wearing armor, her feet fell on the ground, she stepped on the floor directly, and she released a strong magic.


    "Kakaka ..."


    This ultra-luxury hotel shook with it, and the magical power that Mordred released was so rude that it seemed to break the hotel.


    "What about my dismissal?" Mordred grinned provocatively.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at the moment, it was a blast. It was something I played over a thousand years ago." Looking at Mordred dimly, his face was calm and calm. Revenge? "


    ".........."


    Mordred stared at the dustlessly, and there was a flash of red light in his eyes. "If you can ... I really want to hack you to death, but now the target is not you."


    "Ruler, come out for a fight!"


    Mordred''s epee pointed at ruler, the whole epee glowed, and the magic was ready to explode again.


    "Looking for her?" Wu Chen said for a moment, quite puzzled, "there seems to be no reason for the ruler to target the ruler."


    To defeat ruler, it has always been Amakusa Shiro Shige.


    "My lord has been replaced now." Mordred was expressionless, but the sound revealed a deep anger, and the helplessness that could not be concealed was obviously forced by the situation.


    "Sure enough, it''s Shikushi Amakusa ... Is everything he''s doing?" Ruler shook his fist, and a few strands of ice appeared.


    No dust heard the idiot''s eyes staring at ruler, whispering in his heart: "I told you several times, but you stupid pig can''t believe who can complain."


    "If you don''t kill ruler, that guy will shoot at my lord, so" Mordred''s epee pointed at ruler, and a sharp edge erupted, "You must die!"


    "Booming !!!"


    After that, the huge crimson sword rushed towards ruler, but she was not vegetarian, and she easily escaped the attack from Mordred.


    "Slow ... your action is actually to save the lion from the world, right? I have a good suggestion!"


    At this time, Dustless started to speak, and Mordred''s offensive stopped immediately.


    "What advice do you have?"


    Mordred asked, looking at Duchen with a smile on her face, her face instantly turning blue.


    "Let me call Dad again ?!"

 v12 Chapter 10： Explosive [first more]

    "Ha ha ha ... now that you know it, you don''t need to talk more about it, come on, my lovely daughter." Dustless eyes narrowed into a crescent, and an old fox''s tone looked at Mordley Germany.


    "you!!!"


    Don''t talk about Modred at this moment. Even outsiders ruler can''t see it. The heroes called in the Holy Grail are famous figures in history. The dustless guy doesn''t respect other people. Mordred''s name is dad, it''s so hateful, this kind of person should be insane.


    I thought Mordred would immediately fight with Dustless. After all, this shame was unacceptable to anyone, but who knew this guy ...


    "you sure?!"


    Mordred did not imagine the anger, but his eyes changed, so he was obviously hesitant to call his father!


    What surprises ruler most is that although this manic red saber has some concerns on his face, he doesn''t care about dignity. He is more worried about whether Dust will repent. After all, Amakusa Shiro Shizhen controls a lot of Ying Ling, including Mordred is seven.


    "It''s just a piece of cake, this kind of thing won''t lie to you," Wuchen promised.


    "That''s good!"


    When Mordred heard the lingering heart, she let go. She stared at dustlessly, and her throat was choking up and down, as if something was brewing.


    "No, Red Saber really plans to call it that way?" Ruler could not help but dig out her ears, she felt that she might have heard it wrong just now!


    This kind of thing is not to mention the spirit, it is impossible for human beings to accept it, and it is still an explosive spirit like Mordred, and it is even more appalling to accept dust-free conditions.


    But no matter how nonsense, this incredible scene was lively performed in front of ruler''s eyes.


    "Mudred, there is no need to deceive you. After all, I plan to take you away afterwards." He responded without hesitation, and did not elaborate on the so-called departure.


    "Okay, as long as you can save the lord, it''s not impossible to call you a dad. That guy is quite good to me, and I don''t want to owe him anything." Mordred took a deep breath and was full. She had forgotten the unpleasantness and resentment in her stomach. She stared motionlessly at the dust, her mouth closed several times, but she never called out the words.


    "Why ... can''t you call it?" Wu Chen frowned slightly. "Isn''t it called before."


    "Not the reason."


    Mordred shook his head, glanced at the ruler, his eyes recovered for a moment, "This woman is here, I''m a little embarrassed!"


    "Oh my God!"


    Wu Chen heard a little bit of tears and laughed. He looked at ruler, but this guy also knew it and left.


    auzw.com


    "father!"


    Seeing Rulerl leaving, Mordred finally called up the courage and called out these two words.


    After speaking, she immediately lowered her head. The face had been covered with a sickly blush. At this moment, she could not wait to find a place to dig in to hide, because she had never been so shameful in her life, and she was so embarrassed that she called someone else''s dad. .


    "Really ... I''m sorry, I was your dad!" Wuchen felt inexplicable, and said lightly, "It''s time to go another day. I''ll let you and Altria meet, let you guys a little bit. Let ��s talk about the old. By that time, you do n��t have any psychological burden to call my dad, and everything has become logical. ��


    "Father King ?!"


    Mordred heard his eyes flickering intensely, but was quickly suppressed by her, and said silently: "You guys have water in your head, I died with my father ... and both Dead for thousands of years! "


    "I''m not interested in such a boring joke." Wu Chen said seriously: "The contradiction between you and Altaria, in fact, she told me, you may not know, in fact, your father is still very Like you. "


    When talking about Altoria, Wuchen''s indifferent face appeared tenderness again, this is the second time.


    "This guy ... does it really have anything to do with his father ?!"


    Mordred was surprised to see that this kind of inner gentleness was not disguised, and she could feel the sincerity of dustlessness.


    And looking at the gentle color on Wuchen''s face, I don''t know why, Mordred was inexplicably upset. She has always determined to surpass King Arthur, everything beyond her, and prove that she is also qualified to become the king. This time to participate in the Holy Grail War Because of this.


    The determination to surpass King Arthur is beyond all aspects, not a simple throne. This is just a small aspect, but in any case, the hateful guy in front of him never shows that smile to himself. Quite unbalanced, totally two completely different attitudes, always feel like he is not as good as King Arthur.


    "Forget it ... why should I care about this guy''s opinion." Mordred muttered, and quickly stabilized his emotions.


    "Let''s go and take me to pack up that Amakusa Shiro Shige."


    Wu Chen stretched his waist and yawned, saying, "After all, you called dad. If the father can''t fulfill his daughter''s wish, it would be too bad, it would be too bad."


    "Slow ... Before that, I had a very important question to ask."


    Mordred''s words suddenly turned, although she felt that Dust had been flickering her, and the so-called King Arthur''s husband was also Blibi, but still couldn''t help asking: "She ... is my father, she is How can I tell you about me ?! "


    At this point, Mordred''s heart was very embarrassed, and a little nervousness appeared on her face, because she had never understood King Arthur''s true thoughts.


    "This guy ... talks about surpassing King Arthur, but he still cares."


    Dustless and smirked, Mordred still couldn''t get through Altria''s level.

 v12 Chapter 11： Resentment [First more]

    "What else can I say, of course I love you very much. Even if you kill her, she doesn''t hate you at all, and even feels a bit guilty." Wuchen said an answer that surprised Modred. , Guilt?


    "Where to start!" Mordred beamed his eyes.


    "Although you are not implicated in blood, and you are just a human-made clone ... but in Altria''s heart, you are always her child, not giving you the love you deserve, or giving you what you deserve Caring, she blame herself for this. "Wu Chen said truthfully after a while.


    "Really?" Mordred felt warm, but still asked in a deep voice: "Why didn''t you give me the throne?"


    "It''s two different things. I won''t give you the throne. That''s because you are not fit." Dustless glanced at Mordred and explained: "First of all, from the perspective of the just, Mo Dred, you are a natural warrior. No one is better suited to fight against the enemy on the battlefield than you. The king needs enough brains. Not only must he engage in fierce dealings with the enemy, but he must also be responsible to his people. This is the starting point. You really don''t fit. You don''t have the ability to do things like Altria. It''s too far behind. She''s not as wise as she is. "


    "Hmm ... listen to you, you mean that I''m not as good as my father''s IQ ?!" Mordred''s face turned black, and dustlessly scolded her.


    However, this was the case, but Mordred did not deny this. He recalled the past that happened. If she stood at the angle of King Arthur, she might not be able to do as perfect as her, just as Dustless said before. Mordred has a fierce temperament, and it is okay to lead soldiers to fight, but other things, such as government affairs, she has no ability to solve it.


    "The second is from a personal perspective." Speaking here, Dustless and softly smiled: "In fact, Altolia still loves you very much, but you do n��t realize it, or her love is vague, then The guy is not very good at communication in this regard, and will only hide in his heart. After all, your father and king are also a little girl in the final analysis. "


    "Are you sure ?!" Mordred was refreshed, and he already believed some of what Wu Chen said, but in fact, she had other meanings-tentative, if this guy ran the train with his mouth full, it meant that he was the editor. Messed up.


    But now it seems that there is no dust, it may really be familiar with King Arthur, or even her ... father? !!


    As soon as I thought about it, Modred didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Joining the Holy Grail war, it was just to complete the dream, and it turned out to be an inexplicable daughter.


    "Wang ... Although it means supreme glory and great power to pour the world, but it also pays a lot." Wu Chen said indifferently: "Becoming a king means enduring endless Lonely, the king is lonely, the king is proud, the king''s idea is different, the king is ... Altolia does not want you to be a lonely person like her, so I refuse to let you be the king . "


    "In Altria''s eyes, you are a child, and the child should have a happy childhood. The lonely throne is too cruel for you."


    "This is the root cause."


    On hearing that, Mordred''s expression was stunned, and it took a long time to return to God. His eyes were a little stunned, and his expression was never depressed and decadent. "Did I always blame the Father ... "


    "I''ll see you later, and apologize. I think she will forgive you for her personality," said Wu Chenyou.


    "If what you said is true, I will face it all calmly." Mordred nodded strongly, "In fact I ... Boom !!!!"


    auzw.com Before he finished speaking, Mordred suddenly raised the treasure, and split in the direction of the ruler''s departure.


    "Booming !!!"


    The walls exploded in a split second. Ruler in the other bedroom didn''t expect Modred to launch an attack at all, even if there was no dust, he did not expect such a situation.


    The ghost knows that when he turns his face, he turns his face? !!


    "Hmm ..."


    Ruler didn''t take defense. Mordred had a burst of sword pressure, tore the ruler''s armor into pieces, shattered his clothes, and left a shocking mouth on the ruler, with blood spurting out.


    "Wow oh-!"


    Ruler immediately spit his mouth pale, his expression was indescribable, and even the strength of standing was gone, and his whole body was paralyzed underground.


    "Ahhh ... that **** guy !!!" One blow didn''t completely kill the ruler, Mordred raised his treasure again, and aimed at the position of the ruler again, but her face was full of pain, An unwilling look.


    "Is that Shigeru Amakusa who controlled the lion''s robbery and launched a curse?" Wu Chen guessed for a moment what the reason was. Looking at Mordred who was about to attack again, he immediately stopped it.


    "Sixty-one sixty-six light prison!"


    Six golden rectangular light bands struck in all directions, locking Mordred all at once, forcing her to move.


    "It was Shigeru Amakusa. He gave me an order to obliterate the ruler. It was given by a curse, and I couldn''t resist it." Mordred said very painfully, being controlled by such a despicable person, her heart was extremely incomparable Indignation, can''t wait to swallow Amakusa Shiro Shige.


    "If that''s the case, take a break first." Dustless pupil stared at Mordred''s pupil, and drank suddenly, "Monthly reading!"


    "Tongtong!"


    Mordred had no resistance at all, and he fell straight, and nothing happened, just like touching porcelain.


    "If I don''t give you some color to see ... you really don''t know the sky is thick!"


    The clean and handsome face flashed through the ice-like sharpness.

 v12 Chapter 12： Waiting for the Rabbit [First]

    "Are you OK?"


    Dustless came over, staring at Ruler''s wound and frowned.


    Mordred was also fierce enough to start, leaving a hole in ruler for the time being, and even cutting a few ribs, ordinary people have long stopped eating.


    It''s just that Ruler didn''t say anything, it was rather stingy. Even if she was worried, she still held back, which made Dust look different.


    "You''re strong." Dustless smiled, smiling with a different meaning.


    From Ruler''s body, there was a faint glimpse of Altria''s temperament.


    "Is it okay like me, is your daughter really hard enough to kill yourself?" Although knowing that Mordred was forced, helper still complained, especially when mentioning your daughter, The woman deliberately accented the character.


    "You are also cunning enough."


    Anyway, it''s also a fox that has been crawling for 2,000 years. Ruler''s voice outside the string can''t be heard without dust. The child debtor also ... ruler wants to express this meaning.


    "Ruler ... shouldn''t you have made Mordred hit on purpose?" Duchen looked at Ruler''s fair face and asked seriously.


    "Don''t be kidding ... I don''t have such a heavy heart, and if it was deliberate, the cost would be too high, almost died ..." Ruler rolled his eyes and looked down at the blood flow. Abdomen, the wound is really deep.


    Another thing made her very ashamed, this was not her own body.


    "It''s nothing ... I owe it to you. The kid of Modred really troubles people. It''s too difficult to get a two-sleeve breeze. I agreed." Wuchen finally agreed. After the ruler''s previous conditions, and using medical ninjutsu to help her heal, the wound was quickly repaired.


    "You guys have so many skills."


    Looking at the wound that was restored instantly, the joy of ruler''s promise to cooperate with Dust faded a lot, exclaimed: "This abnormal medical ability ... whether you join the black camp or the red camp, you should be able to Receive the highest treatment. "


    "That''s not it."


    Wu Chen smiled proudly and then whispered: "But compared to my fighting ability, this medical ability is not worth mentioning."


    "Of course, I know that if you are not strong, I will not join hands with you, after all, it is too bad to add an additional burden and burden." Ruler said very realistically, dustless heard the words and immediately gave her a glance, this holy There are a lot of female minds.


    "About the Red Party camp ... what are you going to do? That Amakusa Shiro Shizhen is very cunning, and if you act rashly, maybe it''s us who are at a loss, and now the enemy is secretly knowing me." Ruler''s eyes stared at the dust.


    "It''s very simple. Amakusa Shiro Shige''s goal is just a big holy grail. Since that is the case, we''ll just wait for the rabbit, and that guy will come to grab it sooner or later." Obviously there was a calculation and a clean answer.


    auzw.com "Are you teaming up with Black?" Ruler frowned, repelling it.


    "This is not, I mean, go to Black''s site to squat and wait for the hero of the Red side to come, and we''ll hit it all by then." Wuchen Youyou explained, this is the most efficient way.


    "feasible!"


    Ruler''s beautiful eyes brightened, and it was easy to agree.


    ��������������������������������������������


    At the same time, there were two distinguished guests on the Black side.


    In the base camp of the Yugdomirenas, Dustlessness and Ruler suddenly descended to the sky, killing all the spirits here.


    "Don''t you say that the Black camp squatted, why did you run directly into someone''s nest?" By the side of dustless, Ruler dragged his horns, his face flushed, and he was very dissatisfied with it.


    "Just say hello, others in the province treat us as enemies." Wuchen glanced at Ruler and explained that the woman''s nerves were a little sensitive.


    "So, are the two enemies also from the Red side?" The middle-aged man on the throne looked at Dustless and Ruler, his eyes were full of stern light, "Since this is the case, you will obey my arrangement Well, you must not attack without my order! "


    This person is Black''s lancer, his identity is Vlad III in history, and his lord is standing next to it. He is a handsome young man, but he is very old, almost Almost a hundred years old, the name is Danike Preston Yug Domirenia, the patriarch of the Thousand Realms.


    "Did I hear it wrong, and let me obey you?"


    Dust grinned, and his eyes were equally compelling.


    "This kind of arrogant words, it ��s better to say less, you are just a dead person ... If you say too much silly words, there may be more holes in your head. If you are dead, you wo n��t say them, and you may even be whipped. ! "


    The dust-free tone was quite bad, and these words immediately caught all eyes around, even the black lancer on the throne flashed cold eyes.


    "You are still the first person to dare to talk to me like this!" Black Lancer''s voice was extremely hoarse, and an amazing magic burst into his body.


    "That just happened."


    Dust-free is not afraid of the threat of Black''s lancer, and said grinningly: "People who dare to look down at me and even obey the arrangements, such goods are mostly broken by my body!"


    "Did you take gunpowder!"


    The ruler on the side was extremely speechless. Where did Wu Chen come to say hello, it was totally provocative.


    In fact, it''s not that there is nothing to look for, but Black''s lancer''s eyes make him very displeased, just like looking at the younger brother, this guy is crazy and uses him and ruler as props.

 v12 Chapter 13： Frustrated Flanders III [First more]

    "I''m not overbearing. This guy''s attitude makes me very uncomfortable." Wu Chen didn''t hide it, and said truthfully to ruler.


    "......."


    Ruler didn''t deny it when she heard it. Black Lancer''s tone, she was also quite displeased. The kind of pointing tone was as if she and Wu Chen were under this guy.


    "What if Black gets irritated too?" Ruler worried, don''t look at Black''s lancer as a follower, but his status seems to be higher than the master.


    Perhaps with a single order, the surrounding spirits and lords surrounded them.


    "What can you do if you get ugly, can you bite me?" Wuchen didn''t care, and increased his voice deliberately. "If not, any red party or black party will be destroyed together!"


    "Oh!"


    It''s okay to say this. At the moment of the fall, several treasures suddenly emerged, pointing at Dustless and Ruler.


    And ruler was not to be outdone, he immediately clenched the treasure and waited.


    "If you really fight, you have no chance at all, we have a lot of people." Black Lancer stared coldly and said intently, "So you ..."


    "So you might as well give in to me, right?" Wuchen cut in directly and interrupted Black Lancer.


    "Yes!"


    Black Lancer''s eyes were exquisitely lighted, his voice was amplified several times, and Yang cried, "With your assistance, Yu must be able to ..."


    "It is bound to defeat the Red side and win the final victory, right?" Wu Chen interrupted Black Lancer again. The guy was immediately angry and rebuked, "Who allowed you to interrupt me? And ... why do you know what I want to say? "


    "It''s too simple. Whoever makes you an idiot, what an idiot wants to say, as long as it is a normal person, you can guess it with a little bit of brain." Wu Chen said quietly, and he vomited blood in a sentence.


    "Rude, do you call Yu an idiot ?!"


    Black Lancer was furious and got up from the throne.


    "Don''t irritate him, you need to understand that this is Black''s base camp." Ruler hurried up to stop, but her mouth was still tightly trembling, her shoulders trembling, and she wanted to laugh.


    In fact, it''s not just ruler. Almost everyone wants to laugh, but dare not laugh. Black Lancer''s cheek-colored cheeks are too happy.


    "Stop it!"


    Danike, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. With an elegant smile on his face, he took the initiative to mediate and said, "The enemy is about to come to the door. We are still in such a mess."


    Between Danny''s words, Wuchen and ruler have been divided into his own.


    "Danick !!!"


    auzw.com Black Lancer immediately stared at Danny, angrily, "Do you want Yu to match this kind of goods?"


    "Rest assured, I didn''t mean to be with you." Dustlessly glanced at Black''s lancer, and continued to watch Danny said: "I and ruler came to your clan''s territory, all they knew was Red. I''m going to attack you. That Amakusa Shiro offended me and violated the rules of the Holy Grail war, so ruler and I will come here to defend you. "


    "So it is"


    Danike was relieved. He heard that Wuchen didn''t come to cooperate, and he was inevitably a little disappointed. After all, with the help of two heroes, it was not difficult to defeat the Red Party, and the number could have an advantage.


    "Is there anything we can do?" Danick asked politely.


    "Give us a suitable room. I have a hunch that the Red Square will attack recently, that is, the last one or two days, even today."


    Dustless speculation, Danike flashed his eyes, how can this guy be so sure.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    His voice had just fallen, and there was a roar outside the castle. There seemed to be some monsters attacking, and huge footsteps were approaching quickly.


    "It''s the red side''s berserker !!!"


    Someone exclaimed, and at the same time a crystal screen emerged, and the reflected scene was a scene of a brave man who soaked his face all the way.


    "What are we going to do? There should be more than just a berserker." Ruler Meimu looked at Dustless, thinking that this guy would be dispatched immediately, who knows ...


    "It''s just a small character. Let''s take a break for the time being."


    Dustlessly waved his hands and didn''t care about a berserker, just a cannon fodder.


    "Don''t a berserker dare to go alone? We are really underestimated by our opponents."


    With a smile on his face, Danny didn''t mean to be angry at all. This opponent apparently sent the record.


    "Since berserker is here, saber is up to you!" An obese middle-aged man ordered to the nearby spirit, who nodded suddenly, and then disappeared into a light.


    "Black''s saber ... Remember the name seems to be Si Gefei." Wu Chen whispered, among the black and red camps, Si Gefei was his more impressive hero.


    "Archer, you are responsible for supporting saber."


    The girl in a wheelchair also gave an order to the hero next to her, but his expression was a little embarrassed, and she took a deep look at Dustless.


    "We have no reason to attack your lord!"


    After waiting for dust to speak, ruler took the lead.


    "I think about it."


    Eventually, Black''s archer looked back and his body turned into a burst of light. The others were okay. Two foreigners came suddenly, and they also clashed with Black''s lancer. Maybe a war would start. His lord was too dangerous.

 v12 Chapter 14： Heads-up or together? [First more]

    Danick took Dustless and Ruler to a quiet room, and after a little embarrassment, he left.


    He is the patriarch of the Qianjieshu clan. At present, the followers of the red side came to the door. He was naturally anxious and had no time to manage the dust and ruler.


    "Why don''t we face it?" Ruler asked displeasedly.


    According to Wuchen, the heroes on the red side are controlled by Amakusa Shiro Shige, in other words, the attacking berserker, the person who controls him behind the scenes, is Amakusa Shiro Shige.


    In this case, it is also an enemy, but why does the dustless soldiers stand still?


    "I just want to kill Amakusa Shiro Shige, I don''t care about the others." Wu Chen slowly said, "It''s not difficult for me to kill those spirits, but you think if the red party spirits are dead, So who is the cheapest in the end, isn''t it the guys from Black. "


    "Looking at the boss of lancer that day, my second child looked like I was disgusted!" Wu Chen looked disgusted.


    "It makes sense, too. If the heroes on the Red side are dead, I''m cheating for them."


    Ruler did not deny this. He looked at Dustless and asked, "Do you mean that as long as you kill Amakusa Shiro Shige alone, everything else will be ignored?"


    "That''s what it means ..." Nodded and nodded, but he didn''t say anything.


    If the Red Spirit is killed, only Black Spirit and Wu Chen and Ruler will be left. At that time, they may be under siege.


    After all, there is only one holy grail. Even if the holy grail is not needed, those guys may fire on him.


    "Booming !!!"


    Suddenly, the dust-free and ruler''s room burst and burst open without warning, a huge flame blasted in, and everything was completely burnt.


    And dust-free is elemental, naturally harmless, as for ruler ...


    "Oh!"


    In the sea of ??flames, two figures whistled out. Between the moments, the dustless elementalization was lifted, and the ruler rushed out of the sea of ??flames.


    "Thank you!"


    After landing, ruler hurriedly thanked him, if it was not clean, he might have been killed.


    Speaking of which, this seems to be the second time, and was previously ripped open by Mordred, at that time also because of the clean medical ninjutsu.


    Right now ... ruler''s eyes are complicated. Looking at the handsome man in front of him, unknowingly, he has owed a lot of kindness to this guy.


    "Ugh"


    Ruler sighed, this short holy grail war, afraid that the gift is still unclear.


    "You''re really acting like this."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen raised his head and looked at the sky, looking at the man flying in the air, this man seemed to be the vulcan who had controlled the flames, and the whole body was flickering with fire.


    But in the eyes of Dust, what a terrible thing! !! !!


    Looking at it, this hero is wearing a golden armor and looks handsome. His eyes look at everything with indifference, as if everything in the world is dead, without any emotions.


    This spirit is the red side''s lancer. Its real name is Garner. His father is the sun **** Suliya in Indian mythology. It is estimated that his ability to control the flame is his inheritance.


    "Meet again ... the unknown hero."


    The red lancer''s voice was as indifferent as ever. The golden spear in his hand pointed to Dustless and Ruler. "According to the lord, you have joined the Black camp, and I am ordered to come and destroy you!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    After that, the red lancer''s golden spear ignited a flame, extremely hot, like a fire dragon being danced by him, the power was very amazing.


    "We haven''t joined Black. As the Holy Grail War Supervisor, I won''t favor either side, let alone help any side!" Ruler said very seriously.


    "Really ... so, why do you, the ruler, appear in the black camp?" The red side lancer asked indifferently.


    "that is because"


    Ruler opened his mouth, and was about to be explained, but was stopped by the dust.


    "This kind of thing ... it ��s useless to explain it, it ��s all enemies anyway, even if the explanation is clear, what ��s the use? In the end, it ��s not the beginning of the war, and the end is endless.�� Wu Chen said quietly, which made ruler look slightly sink.


    Yeah, the explanation is also a war, what is the difference between saying and not?


    "You come first or ruler down?"


    The red side lancer is very confident in his own strength. Of course, he also has confident capital. According to the analysis of dust-free, his strength is enough to match the oldest king��the hero king!


    "Or," Red Lancer''s voice fell from the sky, and asked coldly: "Or is it better to go together?"


    "Don''t look down on people too much!"


    Ruler was furious, she just stepped forward, but found that the dustlessness beside her had disappeared.


    "You don''t have to go together, you don''t have that level yet." Wu Chen chuckled: "I guess I''m alone enough to give you a headache!"


    After speaking, the light behind him shone, and the void seemed to have a golden rain, and there were many golden swirls, and one of them swept out the magic weapon.


    "The treasure of the king!"


    There was no dust and a cold drink, the whole world was uproar!


    When the countless weapons appeared, both the ruler and the red lancer were stunned.

 v12 Chapter 15： Powerful strength [first more]

    There are too many weapons summoned by Dust. At first glance, there are more than hundreds of thousands of weapons, and each piece of weapon is glowing with bright light, just like it has just been shaped and exudes an extremely sharp edge. Anything A weapon is the best in the world.


    What makes ruler and red lancer hard to accept is that if it is an ordinary weapon, the key is a treasure! !!


    Could it be shocked if it was taken out by dustless like garbage?


    "how is this possible!!!"


    Both the ruler and the lancer are scared. A hero is normally a treasure or two, and most heroes are like this.


    But what happened to this **** of Wuchen, all of a sudden he took out the treasures of heaven, as if he wanted no money.


    "What the **** are you ?!"


    The red side lancer was also stunned by such a scene. His eyes asked cautiously. At one performance, he took out so many treasures. It seems to be available in all eras, which is too weird.


    Looking at the past, the present and the future, there does not seem to be a hero who conforms to the dustless status.


    "This status is exempted ... knowing my past, maybe it scared you to dare not to do it." The dustless playful explanation, immediately he beckoned lightly and lightly, the sky''s sharp weapons are like It rained like a rainstorm.


    "Don''t underestimate me !!!"


    Understanding the horror of dustlessness, the red side lancer did not dare to be sloppy. He drew a bright light all over himself and screamed, "Oh, the sun wheel, turn into armor!"


    "Buzz !!!!"


    The red side lancer raised a dazzling light. He was like a small sun. At this moment, he was too conspicuous. The light released from his body poured out. The dazzling light filled the earth. Everyone was subconscious. Closed his eyes.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    At least nine-tenths of the treasures that were shot on the red lancer were intercepted. Although the remaining part broke through the defense of the light, it played only a small role.


    "Oh!"


    A long gun escaped the defense of the strong light and successfully hit the red side lancer''s body, but the wound was just the size of a fingernail, and even blood did not flow out.


    The most incredible thing was that after just two or three seconds, the wound healed automatically.


    "Good defense, this armor is very extraordinary. Not only has it intercepted most of the dust-free treasures, even the power of the treasures has been greatly weakened, and it has such a perverted ability to heal itself." Ruler looked at it diligently. The red side lancer, it is estimated that this guy is the most difficult hero in the red side camp.


    With enough magic, it is almost invincible.


    "It''s really good."


    And Dustless also stopped the shooting of treasures. Ordinary things are useless to this guy. The armor on his body can not only prevent the attacks of treasures, but also reduce magic and curse attacks.


    "It''s my turn !!!" The flame of the red side lancer was another, and he shouted, "Oh, Brahma, cover the earth!"


    "Booming !!!"


    auzw.com The pure golden flames, ignoring the distance in space, landed directly on the dustless body, without the effort to avoid, and his whole body was surrounded by endless flames.


    This flame is too horrible. Even if the ruler is not targeted, it also changes his face, not to mention being hit. Even if it is baked, it is difficult to bear, and it feels like it will be cooked.


    The most obvious thing is ... look at the base of the Qianjieshu clan, the majestic castle has been mostly reduced to dust, all thanks to this trick, the original green land is black.


    It is worth mentioning that this is still the end of the impact ... Imagine how terrible it would be if it were hit.


    "It doesn''t seem to die ..."


    The red side lancer stared at the sea of ??fire with a somber look, a little surprised.


    "This is not a bad move, but unfortunately it is not enough to kill me." Within the sea of ??fire, there was a sound of dustless clouds and light wind. "Remind you, don''t think that you can beat me with hard work. "


    "Whoohoo!"


    Within the sea of ??fire, a typhoon comparable to dozens of degrees was thrown out wildly. The burning sea of ??fire was immediately blown into the distance, and the space where the dust was located, especially the dustless person, was always intact.


    "A moment ago, I hit you clearly ..." Hong Fang Lancer clenched his fists, wondering why Dust was safe and sound.


    "The fire you are proud of seems to be very strong ... It all passed down from your father, the sun **** Sulier, but ah, because of this, it is your greatest weakness."


    There was a gleam of light on the clean surface. Although the son of a **** like Red Lancer was powerful and unmatched, it was not difficult for him to deal with it.


    "Snapped!"


    Dustlessly gave a flick of a finger, and suddenly two chains came out of another space.


    "Useless."


    The red side lancer looked indifferent, and did not put the chain in his eyes at all, and his body was still the same as before, and a gorgeous light burst out.


    but...


    "Click!"


    An unexpected fragility came, which made the red side lancer hold on. This chain even broke his defense? incredible!


    When the red side lancer was shocked, one end of the chain suddenly entangled his left arm, and lancer immediately felt that the power in his body was limited. He swiftly fired a long gun in his hand, a few "bashing" sounds, and the other end The chains were swept away.


    "What the **** is this ?!"


    The red square lancer''s complexion has been indifferent, finally loosening, the pupils are shrinking, and the eyes looking to the dust are full of shock.


    This is by no means an ordinary chain. When he locked himself, Red Lancer was surprised to find that half of his power was restricted. If he was bound by the chain at the other end, it was estimated that his power would be completely restricted. It''s over!


    "Whew"


    The red side lancer took a few breaths. He looked at the chain and looked at it. The golden light flashed, and there were still many mysterious patterns on the chain.


    "What is it !?"

 v12 Chapter 16： Invincible Heavens Lock [First]

    "This is the lock of the sky."


    Wu Chen gave a small smile, then explained frankly: "This is a regular weapon. For ordinary people, he is an ordinary chain, but for God, it is dangerous ..."


    "In addition to God, including followers like God''s blood flowing through it, the lock of the sky is also your nemesis. The higher the deity, the stronger the bond of the lock of the sky."


    Dustless interpretation, whether the red side lancer or ruler are incredible, there is such a unique treasure in the world? To humans, it is just an ordinary chain, but to God, it is a deadly killer.


    "Damn ... can''t it really be opened?"


    The red side lancer tried to open the chain on his arm, and exerted force with the other hand, trying to tear it off. There was nothing at all. The chain seemed to be connected to his soul and could not be unlocked at all.


    "You still have to wait to die."


    A piece of treasure appeared in Wu Chen''s hands, and he walked towards the Red Lancer in a leisurely stroll.


    "Hmm ... against me, so slack?"


    Seeing that Dust was walking like a stroll, Red Lancer snorted coldly. He felt that he was despised, or even despised, and all the magic had erupted.


    "If it can''t be solved, I''ll melt it!"


    "Boom !!!!"


    After that, the red side lancer''s body shook a terrifying flame. Only one end of the lock of the sky locked him, and did not limit the strength of the red side lancer, so there are still many red lights erupting, and all of them Heaven''s Lock.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The flame from the sun was burning wildly in the lock of the sky. The high temperature was enough to destroy everything. The luxurious golden mang that glowed before the lock of the sky also disappeared. The chain was burnt red, and it was breathing aerosol, like a piece of burn. I don''t know when the red soldering iron will be broken.


    "It doesn''t seem to be as exaggerated as you say ..."


    Seeing the red side lancer calm down a lot, the lock of this day is not as powerful as Wu Chen said, and it seems that it can be melted.


    only...


    Although the Sky Lock was burnt red, in any case, it remained intact and there was no trace of breaking.


    "Oh!"


    Dustlessly wielding a sword cut a sharp edge, which easily penetrated Lancer''s body, leaving a narrow slit in his abdomen.


    "Impossible, how could such a simple attack hurt me, my defense ?!"


    The red lancer, who was hit hard, was shocked. With such a random move, he could hurt himself. Where did his defense on the armor go?


    "Because of this ...?"


    Looking at the lock of the sky entangled in the left arm, the red side lancer was breathing suddenly, thinking of a terrible possibility. This lock of the sky not only suppressed his strength, but even the divinity of the treasure seemed to be reduced. Already.


    auzw.com


    Perhaps the golden armor worn at this moment is just an ordinary armor that can be broken easily.


    "It''s a terrible guy ... it''s not just me, everyone underestimates dustlessness." Ruler''s beautiful eyes flickered with radiance and was overwhelmed by the power of dustlessness.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, there was a pungent **** smell in the air, and ruler held his arm slightly, looking at the red side lancer, exclaiming: "Self-use?"


    Looking ahead, in order to lift the restrictions brought by the lock of the sky, the red lancer almost cut off the entire right shoulder.


    Even though Dustless was quite surprised, he murmured, "This guy chooses this extreme way more severely towards himself than to the enemy."


    "Can you tell me, your real name?" Taking a deep breath, the red side lancer said sincerely, "I am Garner, longing for a serious battle with you!"


    Even with the loss of an arm, his tone was not shaken, his will was extremely firm, his eyes did not blink, and his unequivocal tone only wanted to fight against Wu Chen.


    "Call me clean."


    Dustless also responded that such people are still worthy of respect.


    "No dust ?!"


    At the same time, both the black hero and the red hero knew the dust-free name, and looking at the history of countries around the world, it seems that there is no such hero.


    "come on!"


    Although one arm was lost, the Red Lancer''s combat power was restored after the lock of the sky was lifted, and the endless sea of ??fire erupted from him, as terrible as the natural disaster, boundless, and wanted to devour the sky.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    A large number of giant fire groups descended from the void, all blasted into the dustless body, but he was like a transparent person, as if it did not exist, and could not be injured at all.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Even if the fire exploded on him, the dust-free and damaged body would be repaired automatically.


    This scene was captured by Amakusa Shiro Shige, who was sitting in the rear of the town, and the red assassin, the Assyrian emperor.


    "Very tricky, not only has powerful treasures, but even immune to physical attacks." Amakusa Shiro frowned, and felt for the first time something beyond his control.


    "No problem ... this is a big deal, it''s just a kid''s trick." Although the red side assassin was surprised by the dust-free means, it was still a contemptuous tone. Things, can''t they be immune? "


    "This ... it does."


    Amakusa Shiro Shizen heard a lot in his heart, but fortunately he has the ability to restrain himself.


    "But this guy is too dangerous. Now that he''s offended, find a chance to get rid of it quickly."


    Amakusa Shiro''s eyes are turning round and round, and sometimes there is a sly light passing by, seeming to be thinking about some strategy.

 v12 Chapter 17： Backward meaningless [first more]

    "Is there nothing wrong !!!"


    Seeing the constant rebirth in his own attacks and the cleanness of the wound healing, the red lancer also frowned, feeling very difficult to deal with, because he had never encountered such a difficult enemy.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The fire was still burning in the dustless body, devouring all of it, and Red Lancer was eager for a limit to elementalization, otherwise it was really bad.


    but...


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Wuchen erupted the general super strong pressure fluctuations to destroy the blaze and annihilate the storm in front of him.


    "It seems that you have no means. Since this is the case, I can send you on the road." Dustless and quietly told, the red side lancer heard the words cold.


    Send yourself on the road? It''s really arrogant. Although he can''t hit Dustless, but he also thinks Dustlessness can''t defeat himself. The two sides are probably a war of attrition, whoever consumes the magic first will defeat.


    "Sunday, curse me !!!"


    Originally, there was still some scruples. Now I heard that Wuchen was so arrogant. The red side lancer also opened up in advance. The golden spear in his hand swept away. The sky was suddenly lit, and the flames of the mighty shore roared out.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The sea of ??fire, like a river, fluttered from the red side lancer. This range is too broad, it is infinite, and it is still a majestic sea of ??fire composed entirely of flames. Fortunately, there are no towns in the sky, otherwise it may be wiped out instantly .


    "This power ... Although it has not yet reached the ex level, it is not far behind." Wu Chen rarely showed surprise, but it was just an understatement.


    "I haven''t seen such a big move for many years, and today I will make an exception seriously!"


    By the end of the talk, Wu Chen''s body had emitted a wide range of golden light, extremely bright, even more pure than the so-called gold, and more powerful than the red side lancer.


    "what is that?!"


    The red square lancer had a terrified expression. He wiped his eyes and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it. The golden light flowing from the dust-free body stretched for nearly 100 meters, connecting the sky from the earth.


    Of course, this is not the most amazing. When the golden light gradually converged, he thought it was over. Who knew that an exaggerated energy giant appeared, nearly a hundred meters tall, holding an ancient katana and wearing a scary The Tengu armor is like the awakened ancient giant who wants to destroy the world!


    "Boom !!!!"


    auzw.com


    The red lancer''s big move exploded on the giant, and the endless fire exploded instantly, surrounding the giant''s whole body, and the flames were burning.


    "It should be finished now." The red side lancer breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "This is mine after all ..."


    "The word finished is actually used on me, how can you despise me like that?"


    A dustless sigh sounded. The words were powerful and magical, and Red Lancer''s head looked at it instantly.


    At the same time, the flame of the giant''s body was extinguished, and the red Lancer''s face froze instantly, and his body was motionless there.


    "What a joke !!!"


    After staying there for a long time, he calmed down and exclaimed, "Well intact ?!"


    That''s right, the exaggerated flame attack just caused zero damage to the enemy. The red lancer couldn''t accept this, and asked ugly: "What the **** is this ?!"


    "This is all we need."


    Dust-free explanation, the red side lancer heard the expression of aggression, completely satisfied? Never heard of it, is it so strong?


    "I haven''t used this trick for many years, and now I will give you enough face, so no need to regret it, pass away with gratitude!"


    "Oh!"


    With the dustless words falling down, Zuneng completely pulled out the long knife around his waist. The shining gold knife was extremely depressing. It was seven or eight meters long. If it was a knife ...


    "Mum!"


    The red side lancer choked with a rare throat, always facing any enemies, he was extremely calm, at this moment he even started to retreat, even exuding cold sweat.


    "It''s just a weapon. There is nothing to be afraid of!" The red side lancer comforted himself so, his mouth was so, but his body movements were very obvious, and he kept backing.


    Backing back, backing back and back a full 100 meters away, he stopped, but when he saw the fully-shaven Taidao pointing at himself, the red side lancer still throbbed.


    This distance is still ... seems too close!


    "Don''t say a few hundred meters. It''s useless to pull a kilometer. You can stretch your neck obediently, or you can just make your own decision."


    Wu Chen said that under such a big move of complete body and sacrifice, backing up is meaningless.

 v12 Chapter 18： Red side laner defeated! [First more]

    The complete body has a height of nearly 100 meters, which is so noticeable. Exaggerated giants can be seen hundreds of meters away. You can just fall down with one foot to landslide. The invincible combat power makes people desperate.


    "Fortunately, this guy is not an enemy, otherwise it is definitely the biggest obstacle." Danike stared at the height of 100 meters, with his eyes full of awe. With a little contrast, he looked like an ant and kicked him down. It''s over.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    He Wuchen has borrowed Liangzi''s Black lancer, but with a stunned face, he is extremely arrogant and even arrogantly whispered: "I will fight you sooner or later, and you will definitely take your head!"


    "Booming !!!"


    At the same time, the blade of the complete body must be swept out. There is no fancy swordsmanship, everything is needed, only the purest strength can be played.


    "Well !!!"


    The blade of the complete body must be able to meet, and a devastating storm swept out, sweeping from the sky, crushing against the red side lancer.


    "This guy is so strong."


    Seeing this, the red side lancer almost jumped out of a heart, he was already overrated enough to be dust-free, but when he was completely released, he was startled.


    The roaring blade in front penetrated the breath of destruction, and God blocked the killing of God. Even as a son of the god, he had never seen such a powerful trick.


    "Fight!"


    Although surprised and powerful, the red side lancer faced it without hesitation, and once again he dazzled with glory.


    "Sunday, obey death!"


    The long gun held by the red side lancer has significantly improved the grade, exuding two powerful sharp edges of gold and silver. From a kilometer away, you can feel the dangerous sharp edges of the back.


    The power of this trick has reached the ex level, and its power is enough to stun God!


    "Oh!"


    Apart from that, the red side lancer directly threw out the photoelectric magic gun in his hand.


    In just a few moments, the fully savvy sword style and the full blow of the red side lancer brought personal contact.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Suddenly, the explosion that destroyed the sky swept open. After the two contacted, there was a general huge movement that the sky collapsed, and the sky almost smashed.


    Immediately after a large and infinite shock wave, it spread crazyly in all directions.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    The leaked force spread rapidly, spreading for thousands of kilometers in a blink of an eye, all the creatures were killed in seconds, and even several nearby mountains were razed to the ground, and the shock wave flattened all the blocking materials.


    "Hateful monster !!!"


    auzw.com In a certain direction on the battlefield, the Black caster yelled angrily, almost depressed and vomited blood. The various puppet legions he had prepared so hard were successfully affected, and were instantly wiped out.


    "This hero is not simple. There is such a big trick."


    I was completely stunned by the dust-free inside. I was surprised at the fighting power of the Red lancer. Against the sky, he had seen many treasures. To be honest, Wang Zhibao had too many treasures. I do n��t know how many there are.


    But the treasures that can exert the power of the red side lancer seem to have no other treasures apart from the sword.


    "The trick was used to kill God just now, but unfortunately, it couldn''t kill me." Dustless body rushed out of the mighty Chakra, fully capable of repairing the broken body slowly.


    There is nothing wrong. With the powerful blow just now, the complete body Susano was also severely injured, and his head and body parts were cracked.


    This is a pretty horrible record. For so many years, no one has been able to crush the dust-free complete body. The Red Lancer can do this step, which is enough to see that his strength is powerful.


    "It''s a shame it''s useless."


    The dust-free idea moved slightly, and the complete body that had been repaired was able to meet, and began to move forward step by step toward the red side lancer.


    "Is this OK ..."


    Staring at the oncoming super-giant, the ever-confident Red Lancer grinned bitterly, and looking around, he was covered with cracked wounds, bleeding everywhere.


    Although Xu Zuo Neng Hu was hit badly before, the red side lancer was also injured, even far more miserable than completely Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    The chest has cracked, and when you look at it, the heart disappears ...


    "What a joke, kill Lancer in a second ?!"


    Behind the scenes the main person-Amakusa Shiro Shijin''s face changed terribly, his heart was cold, this dustless evil is overdone, the red side lancer can be regarded as one of his strongest spirits.


    Nyimabo''s ... now gone? !!


    "Are you sure you can''t rescue it?" The red side assassin was also dignified. Every time the woman mentioned other heroes, she was scornful, this time it was rare and serious.


    "Heart has been destroyed!" Shigeru Amakusa emphasized his head, and he quickly rubbed his temples and forced himself to calm down. "The plan to seize the Holy Grail is temporarily suspended. It is impossible for us to get the Holy Grail without solving this dustlessness. Now. "


    The combat effectiveness revealed by the dustlessness completely scared the **** of Amakusa Shiro.


    "Ahhh ... isn''t this going to work."


    On the dustless side, he also lifted his full body, and looked at the red side lancer, who had been unable to fight again. "It was a rare encounter with an interested opponent. Just now I was out of control. I didn''t control my strength. It was really a mistake ... "


    "Haven''t played enough!"


    The bitter smile on the red side lancer''s face became more obvious, "It''s not fun, neither am I ... but it''s time to say goodbye to the Holy Grail."


    A lot of light radiated from the red square lancer''s face, and his body gradually lost its texture.


    "I remind you that this is a holy grail war, not a game, please be careful!" Ruler was very serious and speechless reminder.


    Dustlessly took the Holy Grail War as a pleasure.

 v12 Chapter 19： The Rising Clones [Second More]

    "Retired?"


    The dust-free huge news spread out, and keenly noticed that Red''s condensed troops had disappeared, and the remaining spirits also left silently.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh ... I didn''t notice a little, it scared Amakusa Shiro Shige." Rubbing his head rubbed, he looked regretful, "Let''s let the water go if I knew it ... maybe the guy will watch I''m too weak, so I jump out and do it myself. "


    "Drain ?!"


    Ruler glared at Dustlessly and then whispered, "Take your time, the Holy Grail war cannot be resolved overnight."


    "Anyway ..."


    Wu Chen confessed to this, the red side''s heroic spirit had already retreated, and he and ruler had no need to stay. At this time, considering whether they were leaving, an unexpected figure appeared.


    "His God is rare in the world, must be a great hero before his death?" Danny appeared unexpectedly, with a polite smile on his face.


    "Alive?"


    Dustless is quite displeased, is this cursing him to death, don''t look at him as a hero, but he is still alive and well, but Danike is right to say that, except for some special circumstances, most heroes who participated in the Holy Grail war Are dead.


    "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, just say something when you have it." Wuchen bluntly said.


    "There was a small accident on our side just now, and a hero was dead ... I hope your Excellency can sign a contract with us and become the hero of our Black!" Darnik spoke amazingly, and after waiting for a clean rebuttal, ruler refused. , "Dust-free originally came from a free person, why should you sign a contract with you? This is also an additional layer of restraint."


    "You heard it, too." Wuchen stretched his arms. "Ruler said what I mean."


    "Isn''t your Excellency necessarily interested in the Holy Grail?"


    Danike remained impatient, tempting: "As long as you join Black and win the final Holy Grail war, I can give you the Holy Grail, but ..."


    "My wish is not something that can be realized ... you can also die, the Holy Grail is not a good thing, isn''t it your name is Danny? Don''t be swallowed up by reason." Dustless is rarely persuaded in good faith. He has not only participated in it. A holy grail war is clearer than anyone about the nature of the holy grail.


    "Don''t you have any interest in the Holy Grail?" This surprised the ruler. Did n��t all the spirits who participated in the Holy Grail war ask for it?


    "Compared to this ... the accident you just mentioned, I was a little curious what was it, who died?" Wu Chen asked curiously, who died, except for the red side lancer, the fight just now seems to be No heroes were killed.


    "Um ... ridiculous, but it''s true." Danny didn''t conceal what happened. He originally said it.


    The saber of the Black camp-whose name is called Si Gefei, is a powerful hero. I don''t know for what reason, he dug out his heart and gave it to a clone ...


    When Danny Nick heard it, he was totally unbelieving. How could such a stupid thing happen, but when he saw that Zi Gefei disappeared, he still had to believe it.


    "That clone is called Zig, isn''t it?" Wudust''s eyes glowed.


    "Why do you know?"


    auzw.com Danick looked at Dust very surprised. The clone himself gave himself a name, which was indeed called Zig.


    He felt ridiculous after hearing it. A clone, what''s his name?


    "Although the red side''s lancer was killed, our saber is currently dead, and now there is one less assassin, which is still at a disadvantage. Amakusa Shiro Shige is also your enemy, so I hope you can help us!" Da Nick said sincerely.


    But also at this time, an extremely angry explosion spread like a roar of a lion in the east of the river, and he couldn''t help pulling out his ears, watching the mysterious man coming, and couldn''t help whispering, "I''m not afraid Roared your throat? "


    "Oh!"


    After seeing the man, Danny sighed sadly, while kneeling on one knee with great respect.


    "Do you know Yu is king?"


    The person called the king is obviously only Flander III, that is, the black lancer. He had friction with Wu Chen before. If there was not a strong enemy of the red, it is estimated that the black lancer would first order black. Fang Yingling killed the dust and ruler.


    "You''re going to pull in this guy? Without Yu''s permission ... Dannik, who allowed you to do this ?!" Black lancer retorted, he was extremely dissatisfied with Dustless.


    Because in the Black camp, everyone is extremely respectful and obedient. There is only this guy, Dust, who doesn''t listen, and mocks him as an idiot.


    "Rest assured, I can''t get along with people like you, and I''m not interested in joining your camp." The dustless and salty said.


    "Ruler, we withdraw!"


    Dustless left first, followed by ruler.


    "Sir, please wait!"


    When Danick was about to go to persuade, Black Lancer gave him a savage glance, and he had no choice but to return.


    "Wang, as long as the hero joins us, the winning ticket is in hand!" Danike persuaded: "We also understand the current distress situation, although the red side lancer has been killed, our saber is gone, and the red side It still has a disadvantage. "


    "........"


    Black Lancer''s angry mood disappeared and he asked, "Danick ... can you do a good job?"


    "Have!"


    Danike smiled mysteriously, pointing to the direction where Dustless and Ruler were leaving. "As long as you ask for him!"


    "Jack!"


    Black''s lancer''s stabilized mood instantly fry the pan, his face turned red and his ears red, and even as a king, he burst out despite his image.


    Damn, go around, still looking for dustless help, can''t you be a little bit stronger? What makes Black lancer hard to accept is to ask himself to ask him? !!


    Dreaming too!

 v12 Chapter 20： Red square arher [third more]

    Luxurious hotel where you lived.


    "That, actually ..."


    After returning, the two were silent. As for Dustless, she was lying on the sofa watching TV in a daze, while Ruler could not stand the depressive atmosphere, and took the initiative to speak. She summoned the courage to walk to Dustless and said, "Actually. .. It''s good for you to be a follower of Black. I used to recklessly refuse you, sorry. "


    "Benefit? Speak to hear?" Wuchen asked, but his eyes were still staring at the beautiful bikini **** TV.


    "The heroes need magic from the Lord, otherwise it will disappear sooner or later ... Although I don''t know what method you used to avoid this method, your magic will be used up sooner or later, so find an Lord." Ruler said solemnly, it was a deadly problem for Yingling.


    An hero, no matter how strong and invincible, as long as there is no magic transmission of the Lord, sooner or later it will disappear.


    "It seems to be true, but I refuse." Wu Chen put a grape in his mouth and said very carelessly, without even listening.


    "What''s the reason?" Ruler felt incredible, so this guy wasn''t afraid to disappear?


    "If there is no reason, disappear when you disappear." Wu Chen coped at will, still staring at the bikini **** TV, and sometimes smiled strangely, his expression was rather wretched.


    "You guys, can''t you take it seriously!" Ruler was furious and blocked directly in front of Dust, not even the bikini **** TV.


    "I said that you are a real woman, and you have to ask for a reason for the fart to be bigger." Dustlessness was silent for a while, and I just found an excuse to deal with it: "Since you saw it, I will tell you the truth. I actually look after you and ca n��t bear to be apart from you! "


    "I bother!"


    Ruler froze a bit, apparently did not expect that dustless to say such a strange reason, and a sick redness suddenly appeared on his face.


    Although I knew that Dustlessness was nonsense, my heart was still inexplicably small, but my face was justified and refused: "All my dedication to the Lord, I will not have a relationship with anyone in love , So you still ... awful! "


    Ruler turned sharply and looked around. Dust-free did not know when he took the TV and hugged the beauties watching TV directly!


    Is there anything wrong with this guy who just didn''t want to be apart from himself and just stared at the beauties on TV, can''t he be more reliable?


    "Ruler, you have a lot of thoughts ... I have never admitted that I am a hero from beginning to end." Wuchen said a word that made ruler extremely wrong.


    "Impossible, if you are not a hero, where do you come from with so many treasures?" After shuddering, ruler immediately shook his head and denied it.


    When the dust of Wang Zhi''s treasures was displayed before, but took out countless treasures, that is something that the spirit can only have.


    "This is hard to explain, anyway, my situation is special ..." Wu Chen continued to explain: "You have to remember, many things are difficult to use common sense ... to avoid!"


    Dustlessly grabbed the ruler''s shoulder suddenly, and pulled the ruler into her arms with a little force.


    As for ruler, he was still aggressive and didn''t know what happened.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    auzw.com


    Where the ruler stood before, there were a few more arrows.


    "Assassin?"


    Ruler frowned, glanced at the bows and arrows on the ground, and muttered, "Such a long distance ... Ordinary heroes can''t do it, it should be an archer."


    "It''s a woman."


    The cleanliness with excellent sight can clearly see what the person looks like. Black''s archer is a male, which means ...


    The archer that was attacked just now belongs to the Red side.


    "That guy ... I thought I was hiding, and dared to be so restless, but it was so good!"


    Without saying a word, Dustless was radiant and chased up into a beam of light.


    ��������������������


    In the dense jungle, a green shadow moved forward very fast.


    As for the sky, there is still a beam chasing after it.


    "Abominable, can''t you get rid of it?"


    The shadow in the woods stopped abruptly, and her graceful body stopped on the branch. She looked up at the light beam in the sky and bit her silver teeth.


    In fact, at the beginning, this guy can catch up with himself, but keep a certain distance on purpose. The red square archer understands that this is clean and intentional, and wants her to run back to her old nest, and then come to a pan.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    It was found that the red square archer was not running, and the dustlessness in the sky revealed the body.


    "Do you think I don''t know your purpose?" Red archer asked coldly, "I will never show you the way!"


    "It''s a little clever."


    Wu Chen heard the words and nodded slightly, and then his body slowly fell down. He stared at the red square archer for a few moments, and then suddenly asked: "Are you interested in trusting me? Your boss has a dead end. Follow me to have a living . "


    "You lunatic!"


    The red side archer was stunned for a moment, and then answered with a sarcasm, "We are all dead people. Since they are all dead, what other way to talk about is the same, anyway!"


    "No no no"


    Dust shook his fingers and said indifferently, "If you follow me, I can give you a way of life."

 v12 Chapter 21： The Assyrian Empress [First]

    "Nonsense guy."


    Archer was too lazy to make nonsense, the bowstring in his hand was pulled to the extreme, and then relaxed and opened.


    "Brush brush !!!"


    Several sharp bursts of air screamed, all sharp arrows.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    The dust-free body was penetrated in an instant, all of them were deadly, and the deadly organs of the heart, eyes, and throat were all torn.


    It''s just that ... there was no blood flowing out of the wound, and a little light flashed, and it was repaired intact.


    "It''s weird ... almost all the spirits have no solution." Red Square archer frowned, and when she was about to start again, Dustless opened her mouth.


    "Haven''t you seen your lord yet?" Wuchen said suddenly.


    "I have never seen it before, but this kind of thing ... why do you know?"


    The red square archer whose bow string opened again contracted her pupils, and her eyes showed a trace of confusion and incomprehension, which is strange to say. So far, she has never seen the Lord in a real sense. Even if she does not want to be exposed, it is not bad to see at least Influence?


    "What I know is more than that. All the heroes in your red side ... are almost controlled by Assassin''s lord Amakusa Shiro Shige. It is assassin who controls your lord with poison and then gives orders." None Dust tell the truth.


    Archer''s eyes flickered and blinked for a while before denying: "I can''t trust you without conclusive evidence."


    This is also likely to be a provocation.


    "Oh!"


    After that, several sharp arrows swept again, and the dust-free body was penetrated again.


    "If it doesn''t make sense, you can only use strong means to suppress you." Wu Chen is not an indecisive person. The first part of the ceremony is already used, and the second half of the process can begin.


    "laser!"


    With a flick of your finger, a straight beam of light is radiated from your fingers.


    "Booming !!!"


    The red square archer exploded and burst into flames, and she was swallowed directly by the flames.


    "Oh!"


    After half a ring, a rather embarrassing figure emerged from the inside of the fireball. It was the red archer. Obviously this blow was not enough to defeat it.


    But even so, the little girl was extremely embarrassed. After she got out of the sea of ??fire, her clothes were burnt to the ground.


    "This ... kekekeke!"


    Wu Chen embarrassedly scratched his head. When he was about to explain, he looked at the resentful look of the red side archer and had to say a grievance, "It was not intentional ... you don''t believe it."


    "Hum, let''s see!"


    auzw.com


    Hongfang archer stared at the dustlessly, then Yangchang left, and dustlessly followed, always keeping a distance with him.


    "Are you here?"


    The red square archer moved forward, and found that the dust behind him followed, and a conspiratorial smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    The red square archer suddenly speeded up, and Dustlessly left naturally.


    After you chased me, it lasted for about ten minutes. The red square archer finally stopped, and brought the dust to an open field.


    "No more running?"


    Wuchen looked around and looked around, "Although I know what your conspiracy is, it is probably used to deal with me. What kind of Internet cafe might be ..."


    Speaking of which, there was a hint of helplessness in the dustless tone, and he laughed at himself: "Unfortunately, this person is more curious. Even if I know there is a trap waiting for me, I can''t help but look into it."


    "Then die here!"


    Hongfang archer said coldly that she had no complaints about Dustless, but she was offended just now, and she had labeled Dustless as slaying.


    "You can''t do it, right?" Wu Chen said flatly. "You can''t even hit my body, what are you trying to beat me? My elementalization is ..."


    "Tongtong!"


    The words in the dustless mouth stopped abruptly, a fierce dizziness suddenly burst into his heart, his limbs seemed to be deprived of strength for a moment, and the whole person fell to the ground directly.


    "what is this?"


    The dustless lying on the ground opened his eyes, and there was a gray-brown aerosol in the sky. "Is it a poisonous mist?"


    "You are very strong, but you also have weaknesses. You are too conceited. No one in your eyes is your biggest weakness. You know that there are traps and you are breaking in by yourself. If you are strong, you may have died." Red square archer Ironically, in her opinion, arrogance like Wu Chen is usually a cannon fodder for a TV series that can''t live for three episodes.


    "As an archer, you should not have the ability to detoxify." Wu Chen shook his head, and then slowly stood up with the unbelievable gaze of Archer. "The poisoner, should someone else be?"


    A dusty head flashed through the cheeks.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... it is the biggest threat the Emperor valued. It was eroded by my poisonous mist, and I still had the strength to stand up."


    A red light flashed around the red square archer, a mysterious pattern emerged, like a magic gate, and then a figure stepped out of it.


    This man is covered in black, with a mysterious and noble temperament, but a woman. Her figure is very enchanting, her face is also beautiful and charming, and standing with the red square archer, people''s attention turns to her involuntarily, as if born. Belonging to that high-profile existence.


    Rao is dust-free and no exception. The moment she saw this female hero, her pupils glowed.


    "The plan was implemented successfully."


    Archer Red said faintly, his tone was very calm, and there was no surprise to the appearance of this female hero, it seemed that all this was well budgeted before.


    "Sure enough you-assassin ... the Assyrian empress?"


    Cleanly revealed the name of this hero, looking at her with a little appreciation, knowing that physical attacks are not effective for her, and then choose to use poison, it can be considered a more intelligent means.

 v12 Chapter 22： Infighting! [First more]

    "Know me?"


    Hongfang assassin''s beautiful and pretty face showed a glamorous but pretty fatal charming smile to the man. She blinked her eyes and asked with a smile: "So ... Is it beautiful?"


    The Assyrian Empress in history is famous for her beauty, and her appearance is beyond doubt.


    "Of course it''s beautiful."


    To be honest, nodded seriously, a word made the emperor smile with a smile on her face and a wave of happy light on her face.


    but...


    "Beauty is beauty, but you can ask it directly like that, it''s too shameful, too narcissistic, a generation of female emperors are so unreserved, it''s really shameful." The dustless Yin Yang said strangely, the red side assassin that Qiao Xiao Qianxi''s face disappeared instantly, and there was a dark cloud in the blink of an eye.


    "Puff puff"


    As for the red square archer, he tried to pout, trying to smile.


    In the Red Square camp, assassin is extremely strong. I always feel superior and make other heroes uncomfortable. It would be great if someone rubs her spirit.


    "The strength is very strong, but the effort of this mouth seems to be better." Red side assassin said very coldly.


    "I''m asking you one last time, remember, last time, are you interested in casting ..."


    "Don''t ask, I''m tired of hearing it and have repeated it countless times. I have no interest in trusting you. Amakusa Shiro is not worthy. I saw this scum and stepped on him!"


    Wu Chen''s remarks undoubtedly deeply stimulated the red square archer, her face was black, and a large amount of purple mist was floating all over her.


    In a few seconds, the vast sky was covered, and the poisonous mist spread at an alarming rate.


    "What a powerful poison mist, this woman seems to be a master of poison."


    Dustlessly murmured, the strong poisonous mist hit him, he felt more and more uncomfortable, and the air breathing into the lungs was mixed with poisonous mist, which destroyed the internal organs, and replaced the other spirits.


    "Archer, don''t do it yet? That guy has been affected by my poisonous mist, and his strength has been weakened. Hurry and send him to hell." The red side assassin ordered, pointing to Jiangshan.


    "Pay attention to your attitude assassin, I''m not your subordinate." The red side archer spit out the words of disgust, which made assassin feel unpleasant at once, this guy unexpectedly violated her meaning.


    "Before meeting you, this guy told me something."


    auzw.com The red side archer''s white fingers fell on the dustless body, "He told me that your lord uses a mean strategy to control all the red lords ... this matter Is it real?"


    "How did he know?"


    The red side assassin looked at the dust in astonishment, and the wrong color appeared in his eyes.


    "Jerks ... this is probably true!"


    The archer of the Red Square suddenly became furious. As an archer, her eyesight naturally surpassed that of other heroes. Although the abnormal shape on Assassin''s face was only momentarily, she still recognized it.


    "Why do you do this ?!"


    In full fury, the red square archer directly aimed his arrow at the assassin, and the voice of the voice was deeply indignant. "No wonder ruler has been targeting us. It turns out that you and your lord violated the rules of the Holy Grail."


    At first, she was very strange. Ruler, as the Holy Grail War Supervisor, naturally stood on the side of the justice. There was no reason to target the Red side. It was because of this business.


    "Rules? There are no rules. Strength means everything!" Now that it has been dismantled, the red side assassin is no longer disguised, and chirped: "Either you continue to trust me, or you will disappear forever!"


    "You bastard..."


    Stimulated by the red side assassin, the cold light in the archer''s eyes became deeper, almost all turned into ice. The white fair hand holding the arrow also pulled the bowstring to the maximum extent, and saw that there were signs of a shot.


    "Stupid woman, the enemy is in front of you. Do you want to mess with me now? Do you think it is worth it to be a lord? Is the holy grail important?" Assassin saw anger flashing in her eyes, almost violently, and reprimanded : "Kill this guy first, and then I''ll explain it to you! You don''t want to leave the Holy Grail war early, right?"


    "Really ... Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more swollen it is. I want to kill me with this embroidered legs? Are you still awake?"


    Wu Chen waved his sleeves a little, and the purple urn of the sky disappeared. Both the assassin and archer looked at by this magical means.


    "Not yet ?!"


    The red side assassin retorted loudly, and the red side archer was hesitant, and now she didn''t know what to do.


    "After understanding this matter, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I will kill you and your lord absolutely at all costs." The red square archer finally aimed his arrows at the dust.


    A little red side assassin was right. If you want to get the Holy Grail, you must continue to participate in the Holy Grail war. The Red archer does not want to withdraw at the moment. She is full of desire for the Holy Grail.


    Actually, she feels very weak about the unseen master. The spirit and the master are originally a relationship of mutual use, so how deep can they be? Only the method of the red side assassin made her extremely upset.


    In addition, there is another extremely important factor. Since Amakusa Shiro Shizhen controls all the masters, he can also issue orders on behalf of other masters. Wouldn''t it even say that he can use archery to make archer commit suicide?


    So the red square archer was forced to compromise.

 v12 Chapter 23： Rush to kill [first more]

    "Oh!"


    There was a sharp burst of air coming in front of me, and I saw a large number of arrows coming forward, trying to wipe out the dust completely.


    but...


    "���� .. ���� .. ���� .."


    His body was penetrated again, but the result was exactly the same as before, and it was repaired soon, and it was still intact.


    The repair process took only a few seconds.


    "You can release this weird ability if you are poisoned?" The red side assassin was surprised by the dust-free vitality. Then followed a cold humming: "Let me see, how tenacious your life is."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Up to now, it seems that the poisonous mist can only be expected to defeat the dust, so the red side assassin released all the poisonous mist without reservation.


    Suddenly, the level of toxins in the lungs suddenly increased several times, and even the sky turned purple.


    The most frightening thing is that the green grass and trees around it are withering, and even the fertile land has been drained of vitality and turned into an endless desert, like a purple death space.


    And dust-free ... still standing there intact.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Dustless hands quickly printed, and then yelled, "Breakthrough!"


    "Boom!"


    A strong hurricane whistled from the dustless mouth, and the purple poisonous mist covering the sky was blown away immediately.


    "Cut, this abominable guy!"


    The red side assassin yelled a little, his voice was slightly angry, if you had to find a natural enemy for the poison mist, it was the wind.


    As soon as the strong wind blew, these mists burst.


    "If you don''t come up with some real skills, it is impossible to want this guy Fuxi."


    The red side assassin''s beautiful eyes glanced at the red side archer, still the attitude of Yi Yi''s impulse, "The next thing is desperate, you temporarily hold this guy, I need to prepare."


    "Oh!"


    After that, no matter how the red side''s archer decides, the red side''s assassin disappears.


    "This unmanned woman really treats herself as a queen." Archer''s expression was unpleasant, and his tone was very unpleasant. Listening to Assassin''s tone, she regarded her as a courtier.


    "The Assyrian emperor was more concerned."


    He talked cleanly and said with a rather nasty taste: "This woman is too proud, trample on the dignity of this woman should be very interesting, you said to let her do her best to show the big move, and then I will easily destroy it. .. Will that woman''s face look wonderful? "


    "You guy ..."


    Archer shuddered, somehow chills, this guy is looking forward to it?


    Although she was very repulsive to the boss of Assassin that day, she understood that the other party did have this strength and capital.


    auzw.com


    "Booming !!!"


    In all directions, a large number of earthy walls erected, forming a fence of tens of meters in height, which was then reinforced by Assassin with his own magic power, forming an enclave-like existence, which can be called a copper wall and iron wall.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    It didn''t take long for a lot of dense purple fog to waft in this dead space. The taste was stronger and deeper than the poisonous mist just now.


    The dust-free look remained the same without being affected at all, and stood indifferently there.


    It is ...


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    But the red square archer coughed violently, and a few mouthfuls of bright red blood squirted from her mouth. She almost roared and shouted, "You sinister woman ... Are you going to even remove me ?!"


    The red side archer trembled, this woman really was extremely vicious, and her teammates also killed?


    "Is this normal?"


    Dustless and plain, explained, "For her, you who know the truth seem to be in the way, maybe you will fight with her afterwards, so I might as well find a chance to kill you if I die. .. Black''s heroes can hardly threaten her, and your heroes'' help is insignificant. "


    With the strength of the red side assassin, it can sweep almost everything.


    "Assassin !!!"


    Archer''s angry voice echoed in the deadly closed space, and no one responded.


    The strong will only crush everything with their fists as a response, only the weak will moan without disease.


    "Archer"


    The assassin''s teasing voice also rang out, just listening to her saying, "I''m really sorry, there is only one Holy Grail, and there are too many spirits, which is an obstacle. It ��s more appropriate to die in advance, do you think? Anyway, you finally beat Black, we still have to start the battle. If you''re wronged, leave early. "


    "You bastard.."


    Archer gritted his teeth, and the stigma of betrayal was too insulting to a hero.


    "farewell."


    In the closed space, a mysterious magic array appeared in the void. Not only the poisonous mist erupted, but also horrible howls came out.


    "Come out, Basham, see your horrors before the enemy is dying !!!"


    When the red side assassin fell, the monster in the hidden magic circle was unlocked, completely released and opened.


    "Oh!"


    A huge, gigantic head emerged from the magical array surrounded by purple light. He opened his mouth wide, and a burst of heartbreaking sounds spread.


    "It''s so noisy, it''s not louder than anyone else."


    Dusty dug out his ears and looked tiresomely. He looked up, and for some reason the monster only revealed one head. His huge body seemed to be hidden in the magic circle.


    However, even so, it is already very scary. This monster named Bassim, a monster of Babylonian mythology, one of the 11 monsters created by Tiamat, is not even Semiramis. It might be summoned in a flash.

 v12 Chapter 24： Always obey me [first more]

    "Coo coo ... coo coo ... coo coo ..."


    The monster''s mouth sprayed a deadly poisonous mist that filled the entire space, and the oxygen was completely replaced by the poisonous mist. Rao was dust-free and frowned. He could feel the poisonous mist in the lungs scurrying like countless ants Bite and constantly rot his organs.


    It''s still like this. Imagine how big a threat it is to others.


    "puff!"


    Red square archer spit out blood, she lay on the ground in despair, her body was motionless, and she looked like she was completely done.


    "Slowly enjoy the last despair, two ... goodbye."


    The red side''s assassin''s voice spread and she disappeared silently.


    "It looks terrible."


    Dustlessly sat down indifferently, looking at the red square archer in front of the eyes, the skin color had a great change, showing a lavender, and the blood vessels were all purple halo.


    Eventually his gaze fell on archer''s chest, and those bright eyes could see through the terrible condition in her body.


    "The five internal organs are eroding and are not saved."


    "You, cough ... where are you better than me?"


    Archer had just spoken, and a spit of blood spewed from her mouth. Her tone was full of resentment. "Two people who are about to die, still need to taunt each other?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t lived enough. Only you are waiting to die." Wu Chen said calmly, his internal organs were indeed corroding, but it was of no use. Being a ten-tailed immortal, is this wool?


    "Anyway ..."


    Archer smiled bitterly, looking at the dustless appearance like the old monk settled in, it didn''t seem to be about to die, too calm.


    "I''m so uncomfortable ... that abominable woman, even if I leave this Holy Grail war, I will curse her!"


    The red square archer disregarded his dying body, and the silver teeth were about to bite.


    "Really ... I''ve always been helpful, and can give you a chance to kill the enemy." Wu Chen throws out the big temptation, and the archer''s eyes are fixed on him immediately, and he can''t move anymore. opened.


    If these words were said before, the red party archer still thinks to make fun of himself. Now it is really unnecessary. Who would cheat a dead person? so boring.


    "Can you really do that?"


    The red square archer jerked a whole body, his head lifted instantly, and he looked very concerned. This dust-free looks serious.


    "I never talk big."


    The dust-free eyeballs glowed with a light response, "All the choice lies with you. I can resurrect you completely and give you a second life, but in exchange, your next life will be completely complete. It belongs to me. Whether it is righteous or evil, you must strictly obey all orders I give. "


    "how is it?"


    Wu Chen asked, but the red square archer was a bit annoyed when he heard the words, because it was equivalent to a contract of betrayal.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    auzw.com


    Although he was upset, he hesitated a little, and Archer agreed, although it was too shameful, but if he could be completely resurrected, it is estimated that eight of the ten spirits would agree.


    "Resurrect me now, I feel like I''m about to fall apart." Red square archer urged, her body had already emitted countless lights, and gradually lost its texture.


    At the same time, the red square archer also wants to see, what kind of confidence does Wu Chen have to say such words, resurrection? Not even God can do it.


    "No, for the time being, I have to wait until you are completely broken before I can resurrect you." Wu Chen said a frowning answer from archer Red.


    "Even if I repair your damaged organs now ... your lord is still controlled by Amakusa Shiro Shige, as long as that guy uses the spell to kill you, you still can''t escape."


    "So, it''s better to wait for you to die, and it has nothing to do with the Holy Grail war, and then you will be resurrected." Wu Chen whispered, and Red Party archer nodded, Wu Chen thought better than her.


    "I agree with your arrangement!"


    The moment the body was about to collapse, the red square archer looked at the dustless eyes, with a little more respect and obedience. "The next time I recover, I will serve you."


    When this sentence is finished, the red archer body dissipates.


    "Oh!"


    The monster previously summoned by the red side assassin snarled loudly at the dust, his mouth opened, and two meters long fangs struck.


    "Though the tangible and godless guy is a mythical monster, in the final analysis, he cannot show the power of the heyday."


    The dust-free and dry lips opened slightly, "Ninety Black Coffins of the Broken Road."


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    In all directions, Bashoum flashed a large number of black crescents, all of them horrible, revealing the sharp edge that penetrated through all of them, easily smashed Bashoum''s head and cut it into pieces.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng !!!"


    At the same time, dustless hands were lifted, and a strong repulsive force broke out, instantly tearing the enchantment set by the red side assassin.


    "As long as I die ... the guys will be dispatched."


    Wu Chen was thinking of going back to find ruler, but after thinking about it for a while, if he still knew that he was alive, the Red Faction would inevitably throw in a rat, and would not dare to do it.


    If they died without dust, they would have nothing to worry about.


    ������������������������


    Time flies, and a week passes. During this period, there was no large-scale battle between the Red and Black camps, and the two sides rarely maintained a peaceful phase.


    "That dust-free hasn''t moved for days, assassin, we can do it!"


    At the base of the Red Square camp, Shiro Amakusa gave an order for a total offense, and the huge sites shook fiercely.


    The huge courtyard where I lived before slowly flew into the sky at this moment, turning into a magnificent sky courtyard, a vicissitudes of ancient atmosphere, exuded from it.


    And Amakusa Shiro Shizumi also convened the Red Fang Yingling and launched a full-scale attack on the Black camp. Although at this time it was known that Amakusa Shiro Shizhen was the black hand behind the scenes, the Red Fang Yingling was very helpless, after all, their lord was controlled A little resistance was ordered to commit suicide.


    Even if ten million people are upset, they must obey Amakusa Shiro.

 v12 Chapter 25： Get out of the nest [second more]

    "Master Dustless!"


    In a luxury villa in this city, there are all kinds of facilities. In the past few days, a huge courtyard has been purchased, with mountains and water, and it is extremely luxurious.


    As for money ... there is no shortage of dust-free possession of the treasure of the king.


    At this moment, she was lying lazily on the grass and basking in the sun. As for her, there was a young girl in a maid costume��the red archer who had said goodbye to the Holy Grail war.


    On the third day after archer''s death, Dustless was revived by the reincarnation of reincarnation.


    And the red side archer kept its promise. After resurrection, he obeyed the dustless words and abandoned the pride of a spirit, like a maid-like character. Now he still wears a maid costume.


    Now that it has been resurrected, a new life has begun, and all the fetters of the past should be dissipated. Now you can only follow the dustless life.


    "It''s archer."


    Wu Chen opened his lazy eyes, took the coffee handed by archer, and said proudly, "Let me say, the guy Amakusa Shiro Shizhen knew that I was dead and would start a war immediately."


    "Master Dustless is as good as God, guessing the thought of Amakusa Shiro Shige."


    The red side archer also smiled with a lot of admiration, and then said, "archer is a thing of the past. From now on, I am already the master of the dustless master, just call me Atalan."


    Atalan is the real name of the red square archer.


    "Atalan, a good name." Dustlessly nodded, but there was a spit in the heart, what a mouthful!


    "The Red Party has already acted, are we going to do it?" Atalan asked and asked, "I am willing to help the Dustless Lord defeat the Red Assassin."


    "Are you serious?" Wuchen asked, without anxious to agree: "There is no need to actually confront her. The woman''s strength is quite a set, and attacking the air courtyard is equivalent to stepping into her base camp. Then The disadvantage is even more obvious. "


    Having said so much, it is nothing more than that Atalan ߯ abandons assassin. According to a clean estimation, Atalan ߯ should not be the opponent of assassin.


    "I''ve prepared everything, please be sure to agree." Atalan narrowed his eyes firmly, and even knelt down on one knee, his face determined.


    "Nothing ... now that you are doing it alone, I will not stop you, remember, be careful." Wuchen reminded: "The woman has a very good way to use poison, and keep an eye on it."


    ������������������������������������������������


    "Are you here?"


    On the sky courtyard, Amakusa Shiro Shizhen looked into the blue sky in the distance, his eyes were particularly stunned.


    The sword has been sheathed, and there is absolutely no reason to recycle, this battle will bet everything!


    "It''s about to come, it''s probably ten minutes away." Assassin frowned at the hair in his ears, staring at the serious Amakusa Shiro Shige, comforting softly: "Relax, Lord, the biggest obstacle is already Lifted, the rest of the shrimp soldier crab will not be my opponent.


    "Booming !!!"


    auzw.com


    It was just that the voice had just dropped, and a scene of extreme face-breaking appeared. Behind the courtyard in the sky, a huge wing suddenly damaged and a hot fireball burst out.


    "Crunch!"


    Obviously, the damage was too severe, the black courtyards were emitting black smoke, and huge movements were also heard. The speed of flight was also greatly reduced, and the sense of balance was uncoordinated.


    "Is it the hero of the Black faction?" Amakusa Shiro Shizhen asked in surprise, a little surprised, and those guys dare to take the initiative? Wasn''t it always shrinking before?


    "I''m afraid not ... Black''s camp is in front of us. The movement just now came from behind." Assassin''s face was like eating ten pounds of flies, which was very ugly, and she thought of a possibility.


    "Who the **** is that?" Amakusa Shiro''s face darkened, and looking at the growing fireball, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "It''s dustless!"


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, assassin spoke a name that made Amakusa Shiro Shizhen''s eyelids jump wildly. This sky garden is under her control, and her eyes are everywhere. It is too easy to find out who invaded.


    "Isn''t he dead ?!"


    Amakusa Shiro Shiro almost roared out, and the always gentle face disappeared, a little more annoyed at the tone of Assassin, "What are you doing, Assassin!"


    "Sorry, I missed it. I thought the guy was killed by my treasure, hateful." Assassin clenched his fists and perceived his knuckles sweating. "Not only No dust, even the archer who died before seems to have come over. "


    "Is it Atalan?"


    Amakusa Shiro ��s mouth opened into an O-shape, and he staged for a long time before closing his mouth. ��That guy is absolutely dead. He has been removed from the Holy Grail war. Why was he resurrected?��


    Incredible, what measures are there to recover the dead? And who is her new lord? Dust-free? !!


    "Damn, my head hurts!"


    Several emergencies occurred at the same time, and each one was extremely tricky, like a hedgehog, unable to start, Amakusa Shiro Shige had a headache, and his head was about to burst. This feeling of total loss of control was uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to deal with dustlessness." Assassin turned away immediately, and Amakusa Shiro Shige was not stopped, and only she could deal with dustlessness.


    "Let''s fight it !!!"


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    At the same time, several powerful breaths erupted at the same time on the ground ahead. At this critical juncture, Black''s spirit suddenly came over.


    "Dustless to others, you are temporarily responsible for blocking Black Spirit."


    Amakusa Shiro Shizhen resolutely said that the Black camp was fierce and almost all the spirits came. As long as the assassin defeated them quickly, the Holy Grail would be in hand, and all the problems would be solved.


    By then, there will be no dust.


    & # 160;

 v12 Chapter 26： Red party rider [first more]

    "it is good."


    Knowing that Amakusa Shiro Shige is currently emotionally unstable, in order to avoid continuing to anger this guy, the red side assassin resolutely obeys.


    "Don''t say ...... this vanity sky courtyard is spectacular, even though it''s just fake."


    After boarding the courtyard in the sky, there was a feeling of dustlessness first. This huge courtyard floating in the sky was the first time I saw it with my own eyes, the garden with birds and flowers, and the big castle standing up.


    In fact, Babylon''s sky garden has nothing to do with assassin. She is only a treasure set based on the beliefs of misunderstanders, so she is called vanity.


    He walked alone in the air courtyard without dust, and he was not in a hurry. This is the Red Square''s base camp. It is impossible to find him, just wait for the rabbit.


    As for Atalan, he has already searched for the target.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, in your enemy''s base, isn''t it too disdainful to walk like you?"


    A sound suddenly sounded, and Dust suddenly raised his head, because the sound waves originated from the sky.


    At the highest point of the sky, a dark spot can be seen, falling at a very fast speed.


    "Crush me this guy, the undead chariot of high winds and storms !!!" The red rider riding the chariot in the void, drove three mighty horses.


    "Boom !!!!"


    The limbs of the three **** horses were sturdy, their horseshoes burst into a powerful force, and the sky seemed to them to be a gentle earth.


    The eyes of these three horses were bright and clear, as clear as that of Bitan. After hearing the orders of the red side rider, they gave out long chants, full of divinity.


    In fact, the origins of these three horses are extraordinary. Two of them were given by Poseidon, and the other had a good origin.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a good horse. I was buried like this." Wu Chen slowly raised his right hand, and his white index finger condensed a blue energy ball.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    Gently flicked, the light in his hand disappeared.


    "Boom !!!!"


    The next moment, the chariot controlled by the red side rider immediately exploded and opened, apparently being hit by a flash, and the powerful force that broke out shattered the chariot and the war horse, leaving no dust behind it.


    "It is worthy of being the fastest spirit. Your foot strength is really unusual, especially in terms of escape. That speed is too fast. Even the flashes have been hidden." Dustless lowered his head and looked forward. , A figure came into view.


    The hero has a beautiful appearance. He has light green hair, is also wearing an armor, and is holding a dazzling spear, which is the red square rider.


    The moment he was hit by False Flash, he decisively abandoned the chariot and retreated at the fastest speed, thus avoiding the fatal blow.


    "It was really thrilling just now."


    Red Rider looked at the sky. In the flash explosion, not only the chariot was smashed, but the void was also blasted out of a black hole. You can imagine how terrible that move was just now.


    If he hadn''t felt the crisis and decisively abandoned the chariot, it would probably have vanished.


    auzw.com "It''s no wonder that the guy Amakusa Shiro Shige is so jealous of you ... if you are so single-minded, almost no one can beat you." The red side rider looked dignified .


    "Oh!"


    The spear suddenly pointed at Dustless, he grinned, the war was boiling, and loudly said: "But I like to challenge you guys with a higher degree of difficulty."


    "Oh!"


    The moment the words fell, the red rider disappeared.


    "It''s really fast, but ..."


    The dustless pupil contracted a bit, and then saw the release of the domineering smell, and the wind and grass around him could hardly escape his perception. Soon, he searched for the position of the red square rider��the location of the dead corner behind him.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!!!"


    Wuchen did not hesitate to release Shen Luo Tianzheng, and that repulsive force formed a perfect defense of 360 degrees.


    "Click ..."


    An unusual movement came suddenly, and Flush''s brow could not help but frown. Turning his head, a golden spear penetrated the defense of Shen Luo Tianzheng and stabbed at his forehead.


    "Dangdang!"


    After hitting the target, the sparks spattered, and the touch didn''t feel like hitting the human body. In doubt, the red side rider hurriedly retracted his gun and quickly backed away.


    "It''s a hard head." The red side rider was surprised, and for the first time encountered something he could not penetrate.


    "Your gun is also very powerful. It is estimated that it has an extraordinary history. It is indeed the Son of God. Everything is extraordinary."


    Dustlessly rubbed his head. Just now, his head was covered with the domineering color of the armed forces, so the red side rider did not achieve a record in one hit.


    Switching to other heroes, maybe your head has been poked out of the blood cave.


    But even so, Wu Chen felt a slight pain, and did not know how many years had passed, and for the first time.


    "Come again!"


    The red side rider broke out again, but this time there was no good luck just now.


    "Xianfaming Shenmen !!!"


    A large number of red logs were dropped in the void, which was scary in a large range, and fell straight to the red rider.


    And this boy also showed great courage in the face of Ming Shenmen. Instead of fear, he turned into a stream of light!


    "Front hard-steel Ming Shenmen? Stupid!"


    Wu Chen poked his lips and looked mocking.


    160 # 160;

 v12 Chapter 27： Gui Li Sword · ea [Second More]

    After Ming Shenmen blasted on the red side rider, he thought that this guy would be killed immediately, and it would be a flesh-and-blood end, no one knew that the results and ideas were completely different.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    After contacting the red squarerider, the red log cracked like a rotten wood, and turned into a large amount of residue scattered with the wind.


    "this is...?!"


    There was a hint of shock in the dust-free eyes, and he looked at the Shenshen Gate, which was automatically dismembered in an instant, extremely puzzled.


    "Just let it go."


    The red side rider headed to that station and let the woods attack him. He looked proudly, as domineering as the gods in the sky.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    No matter how much wood came, the end was the same as before, and the moment when he was about to hit the red side rider, it all cracked automatically.


    "Is it because of that?"


    Witnessing this bizarre scene with his own eyes, Dust suddenly thought of a possibility.


    The brave''s non-withered flower, which is the mother of the red siderider, gives him an immortal blessing that can invalidate all attacks.


    "Is there anything else I can do?"


    The golden spear pointed at the dust, and the red side rider was extremely confident. He had great confidence in his ability.


    "Do you know why the guy Amakusa Shiro sent me to deal with you?" The red siderider touched his chest, with respect from his heart, "This body has the blessing from the mother goddess, no matter what Attacks are useless to me! "


    "It''s because of this foundation that he sent me to deal with you."


    "So, in the face of my immortality, you have no chance!"


    No matter what kind of attack, it will not work on the red side rider, unless Dust knows the weakness, but this is impossible, at least the rider thinks so.


    "The immortal body ...? Dare to call yourself immortal in front of me? But a little tricky trick, you really think it is a good thing." Dustless eyes radiated a bright light, and then, his body suddenly burst out A torrent of water rushed into the depths of the clouds, and the huge sky courtyard was trembling.


    "Boom !!!!"


    The pillar of lingering light beamed towards the sky, and even the sky was blasted out of a large cave, and the breath of heaven and earth spread out from the dustless body.


    "Bang, click !!!!"


    Before the actual operation, the sky courtyard has been cracked everywhere.


    "With a mother''s reward, you think you are invincible, rider, rider, you are really a naughty child, too easy to be deceived by the power of mother!"


    "Let you see the true power."


    Behind the dustless sky, countless golden vortexes flashed, and a large number of magical weapons sprang out.


    There are all kinds of treasures, the sky is full, and when you look at it, there are more than thousands.


    auzw.com "Guru!"


    The red side rider choked on her throat and was frightened by the treasures in front of her. Where did this guy have so many treasures?


    Arms dealer?


    "Oh!"


    With a big wave of the dust-free hand, the sky''s weaponry rushed forward, and thousands of treasures were thrown out by dust-free at will.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Kacha !!!!"


    No matter how many treasures were thrown out, how many were broken, the golden debris was flying in the air, and the sky was like white snow, all of which were treasure residues.


    "Huh ... I''m so worried."


    After seeing so many treasures projected, Rider also played drums in his heart, but after seeing the cracked weapon residues, his face could not help but restore a little confidence.


    only...


    "It''s over, you should come out, ea!"


    After that, the space next to Dustless was twisted and opened, and a strange spiral sword was slowly pulled out of the alien space.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    This weapon was quite weird. The moment it appeared, the spacetime beside the dustless body shattered. It was all cracks like a mirror, and it was torn by the wind.


    "what is that?"


    When this weapon appeared, the red siderider immediately felt a huge crisis, and the skin stung.


    Just after thousands of attacks of treasures, his body is unharmed, but the evil treasures appeared, and his body was cold.


    The red side rider stared at ea, this weird big sword, at this moment released a faint blood mist, the breeze blew gently, and the blood mist drifted away, seemingly harmless to humans and animals, no power.


    actual...


    "Oh!"


    When the scattered blood-colored light floated on the red square rider, his ability to negate all attacks disappeared, the armor on his chest was torn apart. Not to mention, even a blood-red mouth appeared on the abdomen, Yin Hong''s blood spurted out.


    "How is it possible, just a ray of strength that is scattered and tears my body !?"


    The red side rider was astounded and pulled away at the fastest speed of his life.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was hundreds of meters away from the dust-free, not that he was afraid of death, but that the sword was too weird.


    "Let''s say, when this kid escapes, the speed is the fastest."


    Innocently ridiculed, in fact, there are many ways to clean up the hero of the red square rider, such as the lock of the sky, or the obedient sword ea at present, has the power to destroy him.


    & # 160;

 v12 Chapter 28： The Sword of Destroying the Starry Sky [First]

    "In front of ea, running is useless, obediently accept the sanctions." Dustless cloud lifted ea lightly, and an invisible edge pointed to the place where the red square archer was.


    "Bang, click!"


    The void there was suddenly twisted and collapsed, and the range spread in the form of swirls, and the surrounding space had signs of destruction.


    The red square archer''s face is green, how can there be such a perverted weapon, and a hammer!


    "What kind of treasure is this? Before you start, you already have this scary power? What terrible scene is really going to start?" The heart of the Red Square archer is extremely depressed, and it is estimated that it is really going Now, he should not be able to see it with his own eyes.


    Because the moment he started, Ea probably shattered his body.


    "go to hell."


    The oblivious sword in his hand swept out at once, and a crimson light, with a snoring sound, burst out.


    "Booming !!!"


    But in an instant, the slash that ea released had grown hundreds of times, and turned into a red monster archer with a length of thousands of meters.


    In the face of this vast offensive, his solitary body seems to have been abandoned by the whole world.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    As pointed by Feng Mang, everything is invincible, the space in front of it collapses and collapses, the void quickly recombines and heals, and then it is broken and crushed again and again.


    This blow without dust is almost going to destroy the whole world!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The red square archer screamed loudly. If you look closely, the slash has not approached him, but the red square archer''s body has begun to fall apart, just like porcelain, peeling a little.


    In fact, the red light that ea overflowed just now has hit the red square archer, so the extinct light has not yet come to an end, and his body has begun to break down.


    "It''s abominable. Did I step on the shit, why was my luck so bad? This holy grail war encountered such a monster spirit."


    This is the last sentence of the red square archer. Before his death, his voice still has the fear of dustlessness.


    The obedient sword ea is stronger than his imagination. It is indeed the strongest weapon against the realm, and it can be called a real weapon of the gods.


    "It''s really disappointing. I took it a little more seriously, but the enemy was dead." Wuchen retired ea quite helplessly, looked up, and the space swept away by the sword was completely dark, and the world had been split.


    On one side, the sky is as blue as the sea and is full of vitality, and on the other, it is as dark as hell, connecting the abyss of the universe, with only silence and despair.


    "Did you die so soon ?!"


    auzw.com


    Amakusa Shiro immediately noticed that he had lost contact with the red archer. He was extremely angry. The battle was just started, and the Nima people were hung up. Is this acting?


    It''s not a dragon suit, why did you hang up immediately after playing? ?


    "Drain?"


    Amakusa Shiro ��s eyes jumped a little, very skeptical. Since the spirits under his hands knew that they controlled their lord, all of them were extremely dissatisfied, but they were afraid of being ordered to commit suicide. Ying Ling didn''t dare to turn her face one by one, but her heart was already full of resentment.


    Therefore, it is not impossible to defeat him deliberately and disgusting him.


    "what is that...?!"


    Just looking up at the endless dark abyss in the back, Amakusa Shiro Shizhen knew that he might blame him, the red archer had done his best, and his resentment had disappeared.


    It ��s not that the red square archer is too good, but the perverts like Dustless are too strong!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came and the wall was penetrated directly. A figure broke in suddenly, and his eyes looked like Amakusa Shiro Shige, "What about that vicious woman?"


    This man is Atalan.


    "traitor!"


    After seeing Atalan, Shigeru Amakusa was also angry, and as the commander in chief, no matter how unsuccessful the battle was, he had to put up with it, and he couldn''t make trouble.


    But now I saw one of the best targets for venting anger-Shigeru Amakusa was no longer patient. "Berserker, teach me this traitor."


    "Bang bang!"


    In the dark promenade on the left of Amakusa Shiro Shige, a burst of rushing noises came out immediately, and Atalanta shot the dense arrows instantly without any hesitation.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The passage was suddenly shattered and broken, and a large number of wall fragments landed, sealing it tightly to death.


    When Amakusa Shiro saw her pupils shrink, she immediately took her arm, and the blood-like curse was also revealed. "Berserker, I am the commander of the Lord, and I will order you to defeat Atalanta immediately."


    "Boom!"


    The strong, no-marginal magic, erupted like a volcano, and a large amount of crushed stone blocking the entrance was instantly shattered and turned into sky dust.


    Then a tall black figure stood out from the crowd, and Atalan killed him.


    & # 160;

 v12 Chapter 29： The pot comes from the sky [First more]

    "Boom, boom boom boom !!!"


    The place where Atalan was located was blasted out of a huge cave, more than ten meters long, with a large body full of muscles standing in it.


    There is no doubt that this punch didn''t hit Atalan. When she hit it just a moment ago, she avoided it with her strong physique.


    "Oh!"


    A dense burst of air came from the east, and Amakusa Shiro suddenly frowned, screaming quickly: "berserker, go chase !!!"


    It was obviously a sound of footsteps. Don''t even think about it, it was Atalanta.


    "It''s a ridiculous guy."


    Looking at the big man chasing behind him, Atalan frowned, and this guy laughed after chasing and chasing, not being sensible anymore.


    Atalan shuns the battle decisively, her goal is assassin, let alone this big man.


    "The situation has completely collapsed, have you lost like this?"


    In the dead room of the dead, there was only Shigeru Amakusa, and he clenched his fists in distorted expression. There was nothing more shocking than a broken dream.


    Although there are several heroes on his side, he is obviously at a disadvantage compared to Black.


    In addition, there are two powerful enemies-ruler and dustless.


    Especially Dustless, this is one of the heroes that made Amakusa Shiro jealous, but until now, it hasn''t been figured out exactly where it came from and what kind of invincible history.


    "No dust !!!"


    Amakusa Shiro''s face was always elegant, and at this moment there was a rush, and his handsome cheeks were as terrible as evil spirits.


    The rabbit was anxious and biting, let alone a thoughtful man such as Amakusa Shiro Shige.


    "Ahhhhh ... far away, I heard you call my name."


    An unexpected sound suddenly sounded, Shigeru Amakusa shuddered at first, then turned back suddenly, and the dust that came slowly came into view.


    Before that, he had been searching for other targets. Who knew that he had just heard the roar of Shimo Amuro Shiro, which attracted him.


    "I''m going to frustrate your bones." Amakusa Shiro Shizaka gritted his teeth and a few blades appeared in his hands. He looked at Dust very badly, and his vicious eyes wished to swallow him alive.


    "I remember it was the first time I met, what is your jealous look?" Wu Chen was also wondering. It was obviously the first time he met, is this OK?


    But looking at the venomous eyes of Shikura Amakusa Shiro, it was as if Dust had done nothing to hurt him.


    "Did you say ... I have killed your father and mother?" Wuchen felt helplessly and touched his nose, because the hostile look of Amakusa Shiro Shige was like the enemy who killed his father and his mother.


    "You ruined my dream and prevented me from saving all human beings, which is countless times worse than killing my parents!" Amakusa Shiro shouted, his voice hoarse. "In contrast, I would rather my parents die!"


    ".............."


    auzw.com Dustlessly staring at Amakusa Shiro Shiki, dream? Is the so-called dream so important, and is it worth the expense of parents?


    "It''s stupid."


    Wu Chen heard the words and shook his head. No matter what dreams, if his parents are sacrificed, this kind of person is stupid and hopeless.


    "If your parents know that you have a sad son, you will be desperate." Dustless can''t help but sympathize with Amakusa Shiro Shizhen''s parents. Is it a tragedy to have such a son?


    "What do you know!"


    Amakusa Shiro snorted angrily and reprimanded: "The world today is filthy, and today''s humans are dirty and ugly!"


    "but me!"


    Pointing at his cheek, Shiro Amakusa said with excitement: "I just want to use the power of the Holy Grail to make a change to the world and purify humanity once, so that all human beings will have a qualitative improvement and create a real The perfect world ... and you, the demon, have destroyed my dream, you are a sinner for all humanity! "


    "Sinners of all humanity?"


    Wu Chen heard the words and glared. For the first time, I felt the feeling that "the pot came from the sky", shattered Amakusa Shiro Shizhen''s plan, and became a human sinner?


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    Wuchen was too lazy to talk about Shigeru Amakusa, and said frankly, "Where did you leave that lion''s world ?? Give him up, and I will make you die."


    Mordred once asked for dustlessness and asked him to help save the lion from the world, and dustlessly agreed, after all, it was his daughter''s request.


    "he?"


    Amakusa Shiro Shige smiled with a smile on his face, "It''s a pity, that guy is no longer on earth."


    "If that''s the case, you will die terribly." Wu Chen''s eyes flashed coldly, "For example, this is the end."


    "Oh!"


    With no flick of her finger, she shot a few rays of light, and flew straight to Amakusa Shiro Shige.


    "Oh!"


    The Amakusa Shiro Shizhen was also prepared in advance. He avoided the first time. Assassin strengthened his body, speed and strength, as well as his responsiveness.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Amakusa Shiro''s previous location was immediately blasted out of several black caves.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    After avoiding a blow, Shikushi Amakusa looked up at the dust with his chest up, "Kill me, at least you have to ..."


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    Before the words fell, Amakusa Shiro Shijing screamed in pain, several rays of light came behind, and easily penetrated his limbs.


    & # 160;

 v12 Chapter 30： Mordred defeated [first more]

    "Tongtong!"


    When Amakusa Shiro ran out of strength to stand, his legs were cut out of two holes. His legs were soft, and he fell down in a dog-eating posture.


    Dust slowly pressed forward, Shigeru Amakusa was full of hatred.


    "It''s you !!!"


    Even if he knew that he was about to die, Amakusa Shiro Shizhen still didn''t know how to confess, like a beast forced into desperation, and yelled fiercely: "Why do you stop me from saving all human beings, you ... wowa! "


    "boom!"


    Dustlessly stepped on Amakusa Shiro Shige''s head. Because of the excessive force, Amakusa Shiro Shizhen''s jaw slammed directly on the floor, and suddenly flesh and blood was blurred.


    The mouth full of teeth was all chopped off, and the boy''s sore scalp instantly gave off a layer of cold sweat.


    "Ah ... I''m sorry, I didn''t hold the strength just now, I''m really sorry." Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, and he smiled insidiously.


    "You ... uh oh!"


    After half of what he said, Shigeru Amakusa was another painful scream, not only his mouth full of teeth, his upper and lower lips were worn out, and it was too painful when he talked and moved the corners of his mouth.


    "You, you, no matter what you do to find the lion''s world, but I want to destroy everything you want." Even if the painful fangs grin, even if they know that there is a dead end, Amakusa Shiro Shizumi is working against Wu Chen.


    Wuchen heard a close look at Shishiro Amakusa for a moment, "I haven''t encountered an iron-headed baby like you for many years."


    The dusty black light flashed in the dustless eyes, "If you like to play, I will play with you to the end."


    After that, Wu Chen''s foot moved away and landed on the shoulder of Amakusa Shiro Shige. It looks like he is going to crush it?


    "Saber !!!"


    At this time, Shigeru Amakusa shouted with a sudden roar, his face grim and angrily rebuked: "The useless waste was defeated by a mere artificial person, or the strongest swordsman, I am!" "


    Amazing Shiro Shiro suddenly came up with such a nonsense sentence, and Dust heard it for a moment, and heard that it meant that Mordred was defeated?


    Opponent or Cyborg, which means that Sieg?


    "I failed because all of these guys, except assassin, didn''t have a lot of use." Sadamura complained when Shimakuro Shiro.


    Lancer was killed by the dustless, rider was also killed by the dustless, archer, the Atalan, took refuge in the dustlessness, and Mordred was defeated ...


    Think of Amakusa Shiro when he vomited blood. What kind of daddy is this Nima?


    "Boy, what''s the matter with Mordred?" Dustless one foot fell on the shoulder of Amakusa Shiro Shige, and the bone of the guy stepped on.


    auzw.com


    "What does that guy have to do with you ?! Why do you care about her like this?" Amakusa Shiro asks hoarsely, as if from the beginning, Wu Chen and Mordred had an unclear relationship?


    "In count, she is my daughter, although she is not related by blood." Wu Chen said truthfully.


    "Your daughter?"


    Amakusa Shiro Shizumi was completely stunned, and the scene froze for a moment. Then the guy laughed wildly. "That''s great. I''m sorry to tell you that your daughter has been beheaded by that clone."


    "As a father, your daughter was beheaded, and you can only watch with your eyes open, and curse your incompetence!"


    Amakusa Shiro was barking wildly, and Dust didn''t blink his eyes at all.


    Although Mordred was defeated and killed, she was dead as a hero. As for Wu Chen and Mordred, she had no feelings, and cursed her incompetence and self-blame.


    "But that clone had defeated Mordred, which was surprising." Dust shook his head, always feeling a bit untrue. Why? Is it because Zieg has a protagonist halo?


    Anyway, Mordred is also a person who inherited the blood of Altria, and lost to a cloning man. This is too shameless. It sounds incredible to me.


    "Anyway, you die first."


    Having said that, Wu Chen stepped on one foot against Amakusa Shiro Shizhen''s head. As long as this guy died, Hong Fangying Ling would be dead no matter who he was.


    "Slow!"


    At this moment, a rushing voice came, the dustless gaze was fixed, and a wolverine figure appeared in front of his eyes.


    "You all look like this, and still want to stop me?" Wuchen stared at the injured man, who was Assassin, and the heroic hero of Black. Although she had the advantage of strength, she was the enemy. In many cases, pure black clothes were soaked with blood.


    "Assassin?"


    Amakusa Shiro''s eyes trembled, and she was also surprised by the arrival of assassin.


    "Leave the lord, he''s just an ordinary person." Assassinin said weakly, and he hurt his wounds when he spoke, and the whole body''s wounds oozed blood again.


    "You say it again, maybe I heard it wrong!"


    Dustlessly dug out his ears, his mother, this woman looks like this, she has so many scars, and asks herself to let Amakusa Shiro Shizhen, where''s the courage?


    "Assassin, I think you are different before. After all, as an empress, there is always something opposite to other heroes. Who knows that it is still the same as that group of idiots. words."


    "Amakusa Shiro Shige must die!"


    Frosty clean face, said very brutal.


    & # 160;

 v12 Chapter 31： The sour smell of love [first more]

    "I can count on you and help you defeat Black''s camp." The Red Assassin suddenly stated his conditions, and heard nothing for a moment.


    If he wants to grab the Holy Grail, it''s not bad, but ...


    "Unfortunately, I have no feeling for the Holy Grail, and I have no interest in grabbing it." Wu Chen said very freely, and the implication was to reject it. He looked at the Holy Grail as a universal wishing device.


    "This...."


    This time the red side assassin was embarrassed. This was the only condition she could make. If it was dust-free and refused even this, what else was there to talk about?


    "By the way, haven''t you seen Atalan? You want to shatter your dead body." Wuchen wondered. The red side assassin is back. What about Atalan?


    "I didn''t see her anyway." The Red Assassin answered honestly, and there was no pride of the Assyrian Empress at this time.


    "correct..."


    Suddenly thought of something, Red Assassin''s beautiful eyes suddenly lighted, and she bowed suddenly, saying in a respectful tone: "I would like to choose Atalan the same way, I will serve you as the main, but only if you release the Lord. "


    I heard that Wu Chen and Shimao Shiro were shocked in their hearts.


    Amakusa Shiro Shizumi had mixed tastes in his heart. He wanted to say just leave it alone. He was not afraid of death, but his throat was like a bone stuck in his throat and he couldn''t make a sound.


    As soon as he saw that his dream had not been realized, he was going to die, and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    "Are you kidding me? Aren''t you the empress, and the way the emperor opens is not like this. You can''t die for others. You should let others turn around you without any domineering look."


    Wu Chen groaned, looked at the red side assassin in surprise, pointed at Amakusa Shiro Shizumi and asked, "What kind of ecstasy soup has this boy poured into you, do you want to face him like this?"


    "By the way ... I suddenly smelled a sour smell of love!" The dust-free yin and yang strangely added, in fact it was worthless to assassin.


    Amakusa Shiro Shizhen is selfish, and from the beginning to the end, he thought of his funny dream-to save all mankind, there is no place to hold the red side assassin.


    "I just want to ask ... do you agree or decline?" Assassin apparently didn''t want to tangle this, and asked directly.


    "This ... it''s worth mentioning, of course, it was rejected." Wu Chen''s eyes were cold, his eyes turned into a dagger light, and rushed to the kid Amakusa Shiro Shizhen.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    The boy''s chest was suddenly torn, and his heart was like a horse honeycomb, all shocking wounds.


    "Wow!"


    The Amakusa Shiro Shige spit out blood for the first time, and looked at the dustlessly with a very resentful glance, and then fell to the ground with a click.


    His heartbeat and breathing stopped, and his body quickly cooled.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen''s eyes were faint, but she only glanced at the red square assassin lightly, her body had gradually faded, countless rays of light flew out, and she was about to disappear.


    Not much to say, Wu Chen passed by his side, and the figure was indescribable, without any thought.


    When Shigeru Amakusa died, the heroes controlled by him were also finished. The Holy Grail war was over, and the final victory was probably on Black''s head.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    After the red side assassin disappeared, this vanity sky courtyard also slowly dismembered, and a large amount of dirt fell on its own and fell to the ground.


    ��������������������������������


    After the Red Army''s entire army was annihilated, the Holy Grail came to an end, and Dust-free lived a leisurely life.


    "It''s weird. Why didn''t Atalan''s guy return yet? Doesn''t it feel like the Holy Grail War is over, and she''s free, it''s a headache."


    He bought a cup of coffee in the clean room, and was very bored sitting on the sofa near the window, inexplicably bored.


    When Atalan is walking, she will accompany Wu Chen to talk. Even if there is no content to talk about, the empathetic heroine will pinch Wu Chen.


    Now suddenly disappeared, dustless somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came suddenly, and Dust disappeared immediately. This was someone who triggered the enchantment he set around the villa.


    "Atalan?"


    After opening the enchantment, what caught her eyes was Atalan, who was bleeding all over her body. She was clean and without delay, and released a medical ninjutsu on her for the first time.


    About a few minutes later, Atalanta recovered her consciousness and gradually opened her eyes.


    "Sorry, Lord Dustless!"


    Immediately after seeing Dustless, Atalan was apologetic. "I failed for the Holy Grail for you. Please punish me."


    "You helped me grab the Holy Grail?"


    Wu Chen heard the words and rubbed his head. He couldn''t say anything in his heart. Finally, he had to smile at the child''s kindness. He looked at her fatal wound and stunned involuntarily. "Your wound is Heifang''s. The group of guys stayed? "


    "It''s all useless to me."


    Atalan nodded in shame, and heard nothing, but just touched Atalan''s head, she had done her best, after all, it was not a one-on-one one-on-one, and it was very difficult to come back alive. Already.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v12 Chapter 32： traitor? [First more]

    "Relax, this account, I will help you figure it out." Wu Chen took a deep breath, and the restless killing in his heart was suppressed.


    "Troublesome for you." Atalan bowed her head, and her eyes were red and red, listening to Wu Chen''s words, she became more and more ashamed. As a servant, instead of helping Wu Chen to solve the problem, she also needed the owner''s help ,shame!


    "No need to worry, it''s a trivial matter."


    Dustlessly smiled indifferently, he didn''t rush to shoot, first hugged Atalan back to rest.


    In the quiet living room, dustlessly put Atalan on the sofa, and medical jutsu was used to the fullest extent. The little girl''s injury recovered at the speed seen by the naked eye.


    But even so, Atalan''s face was still very strange.


    "The guys in Black ... dare to fight against you without mercy. They may die late, they don''t understand that you are mine?" Wuchen couldn''t help but asked, Black''s Da Nick, he was still a little afraid of him.


    "I said that..."


    Atalan grinned bitterly, "But it''s okay not to say, after that, the black lancer''s attack on me is getting more and more fierce."


    After speaking, Atalan raised his eyes and looked at Dustless, and whispered, "That king seems to be extremely dissatisfied with Dustless Master?"


    "Yeah, he lost his face before and shamed the guy in public." Dustless didn''t hide it, it was Black Lancer who was not surprised at all.


    "Then what do you do next?"


    Atalan asked in anxiety and asked, "By the way ... if you are going to hit them, ruler may stand up and stop you."


    Although Wuchen and ruler met each other and had cooperated before, in the final analysis, that was because they had a common enemy, Amakusa Shiro Shige.


    Now that guy is dead, naturally there is no need to cooperate.


    One more thing, Wu Chen, a guy who has nothing to do with the Holy Grail war, if he shoots at Black''s personnel, it will be equal to hindering the Holy Grail war, and ruler will definitely stand on the opposite side of Wu Chen.


    "so what."


    Wu Chen responded indifferently, saying indifferently, "If the woman is against me, step on her head."


    Wu Chen''s remarks were light and windy, indescribably chic and calm.


    "........."


    auzw.com


    Atalan twitched at the corner of her mouth and stopped speaking, because she knew that Dustless had this capital.


    ������������������������������������


    At the same time, there was a very bad situation on Black''s side. The Red Army''s heroes were completely destroyed. This is something to be celebrated, but ...


    There is only one Holy Grail, but there are several people who want it, so there is an inevitable error in the distribution of the Holy Grail.


    It''s just that the next guy that everyone unexpectedly appeared-Zieg! The clone had stolen the Holy Grail.


    After Danike heard it, he spit a few mouthfuls of old blood. When Qi Gefei gave his heart to Zi Ge before, he was already very depressed and his teeth were itchy. Now that evil clone has taken him away again. Holy holy grail, Danick''s anger was all lit.


    "Look for me. Even if this country and the world are turned upside down, I have to find out the **** kid, and I will smash him by myself."


    In the castle, every room can hear the roar of Nick. There is a clone, a chess piece made, and they are turned against them three times or four times. This is simply not the case.


    "Someone has to explain this clearly."


    Black''s archer''s eyes suddenly looked at Black''s rider. This was a girl with a pink pony tail, wearing armor, and a delicate face.


    Oh ... no, he''s a **** the surface, but it''s just a pseudo-mother!


    "Astorford?"


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, not knowing what Archer had to say.


    "The cloned man, even though he has received Zi Gefei''s heart and strengthened his body, but without your help, he cannot take the Holy Grail from our eyelids. Need no explanation?"


    Black archer''s eyes were fixed on Black rider. He said this sentence, and everyone looked at Rier''s eyes badly.


    Why did a traitor appear? !!


    "Cough ... then, that me ..."


    Black Rider scratched his head awkwardly and was stared at by countless eyes. He was uncomfortable, coughed, and said in a very reluctant voice, "I see that guy is pitiful, so just let it be"


    "So I gave him the Holy Grail? I need the Holy Grail to fulfill my dream. The Holy Grail is lost and my dream is broken. Who will pity me ?!"


    Danike''s eyes were spitting fire, and his angry old face was pumping wildly. The cannibalistic look was anxious to swallow up the black rider, a cloned man, and a product made by him. What is worthy of sympathy?

 v12 Chapter 33： Wayward excuse [first more]

    "After doing this stupid thing, I really can''t think of a reason to forgive you ... this holy grail war is over, and you have no need to exist." Danike stared coldly, staring at the lord of the blackrider, his face With unquestionable authority, "let him disappear."


    These words fell, and the remaining spirits changed their faces. Although it was said that the black rider had committed an unforgivable crime, but this time the Holy Grail war, anyway, also contributed, Danike was suspected of unloading and killing the donkey.


    "It''s too much, isn''t it?" Serenica, the host of the black rider, pulled his cheeky face down, filled with reluctance, and his eyes were so resentful that he almost said nothing.


    If it was anyone else, Serenika had already passed by, but Danike was different. After all, it was their clan elder, and his face was still to be given.


    "I don''t want to repeat it a second time."


    Danny issued an ultimatum and immediately turned to leave, glaring at everyone.


    "Well ... not because of me, don''t make the atmosphere so rigid, at most I''ll quit this Holy Grail war."


    Black Rider shrugged, his answer was very Buddhist, and it belongs to nature.


    "drop out?"


    Danic''s face is uglier than the black pot. Is this answer sincere, no! In his opinion, this is how a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, which makes him particularly hot.


    "Don''t order him to decide?"


    Danike looked at Serenica badly, seeing the woman''s slowness, and a little irritated questioning: "Now I''m in a bad mood, don''t let me repeat what I just said, otherwise ..."


    The pair of handsome cheeks suddenly showed madness.


    "Danick ..."


    The black room lancer spoke suddenly, containing the momentum of not being angry, only listening to him said lightly: "rider, as a follower of Black, gave the fruit of victory to an unrelated human being. capital offense."


    "but..."


    The dark room lancer glanced at it and continued: "I miss you for a victory in this Holy Grail war, and I will give you the opportunity to redeem my guilt."


    "Give me the dust-free guy''s first level and leave it to me. Thanks for my tolerance, rider."


    "This guy..."


    Everyone heard the words rolled their eyes and scolded Black Lancer for shamelessly. Is this also called atonement?


    As we all know, the strength of dust-free is currently the strongest, no one can reach it. Letting the rider challenge the dust-free is no different from sending death.


    "You''re also called Atonement?"


    Black Rider looked at Black Lancer very disdainfully. This majestic old man with a king-like look at the moment seemed particularly annoying, "Don''t you just want to drain my last value, but let me thank you? Shameless old guy! "


    Since tearing his face, he will not continue to respect this guy.


    "Rider, you bastard!"


    Black lancer heard the anger and smashed the throne''s armrest angrily. The turbulent magic wave suddenly broke out, "It''s better to know who you''re talking to!"


    auzw.com "Hum!"


    Black Rider snorted proudly, slipped his head, and said without fear: "If you are great, you can find the dustless fight yourself and let me test the strength, obviously he is afraid of him, old turtle. "


    After that, Rider made a grimace and cramped Lancer''s face.


    ".........."


    These words came to an end, and everyone was silently tacit. Although the Red Party was beaten down, in the final analysis, it was still dust-free.


    "My King!"


    Danike looked at Black Lancer nervously, and said quickly: "It''s unwise for you to let the rider attack the dustlessness. The guy''s strength is too strong, we''re afraid ..."


    "I''m afraid, what does Yu think we are not his opponents ?!"


    Black Lancer rolled his eyes, and said in a rather unpleasant tone: "My order, I just have to obey!"


    "Fuck, you don''t have to be dissatisfied, you just can''t do anything else, pretend to be forced!" Danike sympathized with Lancer''s ancestors for eighteen generations. In his opinion, Lancer wanted to find dust-free trouble, it was completely For selfish desires.


    This king ... really cares about his face, can''t he be broad-minded!


    "You don''t seem to know anything, Danny ..."


    The corner of Black lancer''s mouth suddenly evoked a weird smile. "Even if we are not against the dust, that guy will not let us go."


    "Atalanchi claims to be a dust-free person, we will kill her soon ... Isn''t there a saying that hitting the dog still depends on the owner, so will that dust-free guy still let us go?"


    In a word, lancer made Danny feel cool and cool. He has been avoiding fighting against the dust all the time, because this kind of people can''t offend.


    but...


    "Well, it''s up to you !!!"


    Danick gritted his teeth and said blankly, "Since you got the guy, don''t regret it."


    "Follow the order of lancer, rider !!!"


    On the dustless side, after solving the problem of Amakusa Shiro, he has decided to take a break and go to see the exotic atmosphere a little.


    But who knows that Black''s group of guys almost killed Atalan? This is dustless and cannot be tolerated.


    "Do you really want to be hostile to the Black Faction for me?"


    Atalanta asked rather puzzledly, "For you, I''m just a servant ... it''s too costly."


    "Not all for you."


    By the clear lake, holding a fishing rod cleanly, he said lazily, "In fact, I think that the black lancer is very unhappy. He is obviously a chicken, and he has to put on the look of my second elder brother I see him always want to punch him! "


    "You are too wayward!"


    Atalan ca n��t laugh or cry, because this is going to fight the Black camp?

 v12 Chapter 34： Everything is caused by interest [more]

    "Should you have the strength to do whatever you want, to gain strength and become higher, then what is the use of strength? Is it true to protect the world? This is ridiculous, it ��s really sad for those who live for others. . "


    Dustlessly said without hesitation that he relies on his interests. When he is bored, he can be a savior. When he is idle and hurts, he can also be a great devil who destroys the world.


    Everything is caused by interest. There is no distinction between justice and evil.


    "Remember what I say, Atalan, this is actually for you, don''t always put yourself in the perspective of a saint, sometimes selfish, willful, life can be a little fun, Madonna is never It wo n��t be happy, it ��s just for the sake of others. I ��ve spent my whole life either in the shadows or in pain. ��The dust was slowly closed, and I saw a slight ripple on the lake surface, a big fish swinging its tail violently Hooked.


    "Master Dustless."


    Atalan nodded, seemingly understandable, her eyes were still full of blankness, and she looked at her with a smile and did not speak.


    Indeed, it was difficult for her to ask her to change.


    "Hey hey ... guy over there, I''m here to assassinate you!"


    At this time, a pleasant voice sounded. Both Wuchen and Atalan looked back. The first two horsetails and the lovely and beautiful cheeks-As Tolford.


    It''s a pity that Dustless knows that this guy is a pseudo-mother, otherwise he would really be pretty.


    "Is Black''s messy? I haven''t bothered you yet. How are you, take the initiative and come to your death?"


    Dust-free pupils froze and saw Wen Shi''s domineering quietly scattered, and searched the surrounding environment.


    "its not right!"


    After half a ring, Dusong''s brow wrinkled gently, and a few incomprehensible expressions appeared between her brows.


    "Is there an ambush ?!"


    Atalan''s face also stretched, the bow and crossbow in his hand had already appeared, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked around alertly.


    "This isn''t it. I just came to Black Rider, and the rest didn''t come. Isn''t this weird ... If it bothers me, shouldn''t a group of people come over, what can this guy do over here? Black When was Fang lancer so stupid? "Dustlessly bluntly said.


    "So too."


    Atalan bowed his head in deep conviction, then stepped in front of Alstof, and said suddenly, "This guy who disturbs the interest of the dustless adult, let me clean up!"


    "Ahhhhh ... don''t pose so scary."


    Black Rider doesn''t seem to be in trouble at all. She strode forward and stared at the dustless smile. "It''s not good to fight and kill. I like a harmonious life like you. Is there any interest in letting I''ll accompany you fishing. "


    No dust: "......."


    Atalanta: "........."


    Both of them are full of doubts at this moment. What is this guy doing? He was also assassinated, but ...


    Want to accompany dust-free fishing now?


    "Extremely asked, did you come here for a funny?" Wudust blinked, as if joking and seriously asked.


    "I''m serious!" Black rider''s hands were on his hips, her white jaw glowed round and full of vigor.


    "The Red spirits were defeated. The Holy Grail war is logically over," Black Rider said. "I''m not interested in what''s next."


    auzw.com


    "Then you are coming ...?" Wuchen was completely confused, and said, "Should it be sent to death?"


    Why don''t you come alone to die?


    "It seems like that!"


    Black Rider nodded seriously after thinking about it, and then told what had happened to Black''s camp originally.


    "You handed the holy grail to Zieg?" At the end of the hearing, Dustless was extremely speechless. No wonder Danick was so angry that the cooked duck was flying. Who can handle it?


    "Yeah, it was because of this that I was hostile. Originally, the group directly asked me to disappear, but then Lancer had to let me come to assassinate you." Black Rider said glumly.


    "That''s the case, I want to make the most of your last value." Nodded and nodded, then said indifferently: "If so, do it."


    "Well !!!"


    Apart from that, the arrow in Atalan''s hand had shot at the black rider.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The place suddenly exploded and opened, and the black smoke of smoke rose up, and simply hit by the black rider.


    "Hey, hey, it ��s too ruthless to fight, you ca n��t go fishing if you give it a chance?" Blackrider complained dissatisfied, but he didn''t even care about dust, and Atalan continued to attack when he saw this.


    And the black rider can only face it.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    "Well !!!"


    The two then started a fierce decisive battle. Atalan was good at making arrows, while Blackrider was more suitable for melee. It was difficult to separate the winners and losers in a short time.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    As time goes on, fierce battles continue, and Dustless is fishing with peace of mind. There is no meaning to shoot at all. At most, open your eyes and look at them from time to time.


    After almost half an hour passed, the victory of Atalanta finally came to an end.


    "you win?"


    Looking at the returning Atalan, she was completely covered, and her breathing was smooth, not even the loss of magic power.


    "It always feels like that guy looked down on me and was defeated without showing much strength." Atalan felt awkward, and stomped angrily.


    Seeing nothing but bitter smile, she couldn''t help but give her a blank look, "You are the same child ... won the win, why bother with that? The real war is to win by all means. The process is not important. It depends. "


    "But then again, I have seen the performance of Black''s rider just now, it''s really a bit uncomfortable."


    In retrospect, the two men were at war just now, and the black rider always had a look of absent-mindedness and absent-mindedness.


    To put it plainly, I''m here to die.


    "He is no longer interested in the Holy Grail War, and his camp and the lord have made Alstaff unhappy, so he chose this way of killing himself to end himself actively, otherwise he would not hold back at the beginning. Assassinate me. "


    Without a word of analysis, Atalan was thoughtful.

 v12 Chapter 35： Is it popular to die now? [First more]

    Black side.


    "Is there anything wrong, that rider is so useless, it''s a shame how long it has passed since then."


    The connection between the host and the follower disappears, and they are immediately felt.


    "That traitor will die, and it is not worthy of sympathy. The immediate priority is to find me the **** clone of Zieg, and take the holy grail of this man ... I will make him pay a heavy price."


    Danick shouted with a screaming expression on his face, and his temper has grown increasingly irritable since the Holy Grail was lost.


    Of course, this is not to blame him, this kind of thing rests on everyone''s body.


    "anyway..."


    Black Lancer, sitting on the throne, twitched a sly smile on the corner of his mouth, and said softly: "The dustless guy killed our followers. Is that right? After all, that guy has nothing to do with this holy grail war, killing our followers, hasn''t it violated the rules? "


    "Is this guy going to ... !!!"


    This word fell, everyone frowning at Lancer, this guy is indeed an old and sly king, totally taking a look at three.


    Everyone used to think that they were simply consuming the rider, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Are you going to use ruler to challenge?"


    Danike looked at Black Laer deeply, and he was secretly alert, deep in his heart, this guy really did his best to figure it out, maybe it was his turn someday.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, the dustless side also used Bai Jue to search for the whereabouts of the followers of the Black camp. When he was about to move, an uninvited guest came to the door.


    "What does this mean, ruler?"


    Dustless brow frowned, looking at the figure blocking the front like a wall, his face filled with a touch of dissatisfaction, "You shouldn''t come to fight against me intentionally."


    "Do you think I can do it!"


    Ruler smiled bitterly, and said with a helpless expression: "You know, I am ruler, and the responsibility is to perform the justice of this Holy Grail War. Your men killed Black Rider, which is already standing on the opposite side of the Holy Grail rules. "


    Ruler is also extremely complicated. Frankly, she doesn''t want to be against Dust. After all, this guy has helped her and was taken care of by Dust. Now the swords are facing each other, which makes her a little bit embarrassed.


    "If the dustless master can''t get started, leave this guy to me to solve it!"


    Atalan looked at Dustlessly and didn''t take any action, thinking that he was a bit unbearable, so he took a step forward, and sharp arrows aimed at ruler.


    "Come back, Atalan, you are too underestimated."


    Dust stopped Atalan, and he stared at ruler indifferently, saying lightly: "Since you have to stand on the opposite side of me, you can only move your stepping stone away."


    "Relentless."


    Looking at the dustless and cruel eyes, ruler felt the sensation of murder sweeping through his body.


    She knew that dustlessness was definitely not casual.


    Definitely killing kills.


    auzw.com


    "It''s coming, ruler."


    Dustlessly spoke softly, followed by the golden light bursting, the sparkling fruit''s ability was activated, and the stinging disappeared into the eyes.


    "Still as fast as before!"


    The ruler was very panicked. She and Wuchen were not like a two-dimensional creature, and they couldn''t feel the existence of each other.


    "But ... that''s it."


    At this moment, Ruler also gave up struggling and looked up at the blue sky. The sun was just right and the weather was fine. In the days when the Holy Grail War ended, she was walking quietly. She enjoyed this kind of day.


    The only regret is that it was a little short-lived.


    "Oh!"


    The scorching blade penetrated it from the back and penetrated into Ruler''s body. Her white face was brushed white, and her whole body blood was completely drained, from cheek to collarbone, all pale.


    Holding the dust of Tian Cong Yun Jian, his face was calm, his unmoved expression was clearly a countless murderous, indifferent proof.


    "What does this mean?"


    The dustless voice muffled, and ruler didn''t mean to resist at all, not even the most basic combat intention.


    Not at all like the tenacious girl, he looked at the calm eyes, faintly captured the kind of free and easy belong to the rider.


    "Don''t you come to die too, right?" Wu Chen asked with a spit air.


    "Not to die ..."


    Ruler''s mouth left blood stains, and shook his head hard, saying: "I wasn''t your opponent at all, it was only a matter of time to defeat, not to mention ..."


    "I also know that this is Black''s plot against you, but I''m really sorry ... I''m a ruler, and I can''t just fight with you because I used to fight with you." Ruler said sincerely. Wuwei Chen looked at her.


    "I''m sorry to say that."


    Seeing that the body had lost its texture, and numerous rulers flew out, Wuchen sighed softly.


    "Is this guy popular for suicide like this?"


    Atalan also stared at ruler in amazement. A rider had surprised her before, and now she has another ruler ...


    "farewell."


    Before dissipating, this is the last word left by ruler.


    She left without leaving with regret. When she left, she smiled with a smile on Qiao''s face, and she was satisfied with the ending.


    "In the end, I seem to have become a wicked person, do you think?" Wu Chen also stared at the sky with a loss of mind, a rare sadness.


    "Master Dust is also human, and certain situations are not predictable." Atalan exhorted.


    "Forget it, when resurrecting Mordred, even resurrect this woman, she sent me to death like this, so I always feel a sense of blame."


    Dustless thought and said.

 v12 Chapter 36： It just makes you ugly [first more]

    When Atalan heard the words, she immediately turned to worship. If others said so, she would be dismissive.


    But dust-free is different. It is so wicked and magical.


    If he wanted to, there was really nothing in the world that he couldn''t do, and Atalanta himself was the product of a dust-free resurrection.


    "Don''t look at me with such hot eyes, it will make me feel that you are in love with me." The dusty eyes came from behind him, and he waved and said, "Basic operations, all basic operations. "


    "It''s my pleasure to work for you." Atalan''s lips touched a sexual / feeling smile.


    "If that''s the case ... just join me and get rid of the last enemy."


    Wu Chen hooked Atalan, and the girl came over immediately, hugging Du Chen''s neck very close / lovely.


    Huh! !! !!


    Dustless flash of light all over his body turned into a ray and flew into the distance, and Atalan disappeared with him.


    ������������������������������������


    "What a joke, even that rider, even now ruler is defeated? Too fast!"


    "There must be some secret in it."


    "Isn''t that dustless using tricks?"


    ........


    The Black camp blew up the pot. Even if a rider fails, even ruler is now wiped out by dust, which makes them unacceptable.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Black Lancer is still sitting on the throne, but his majestic cheek is no longer stable.


    After losing two pieces in a row, it would be false if there were no fluctuations.


    "Booming !!!"


    At this time, the earth shuddered fiercely, as if a meteorite had fallen from outer space, and the ground hundreds of meters wide shook violently.


    Even the black throne of Laer''s throne appeared cracks, and the castle''s glass was shattered in an instant, and many walls followed.


    "It''s Dustless that guy hit me."


    Black Lancer got up from the throne, and something changed everyone''s face, how could that guy dare? The people in the right place and the right place can be said to be on their side.


    "Yu waited to follow me immediately to fight!"


    Black Lancer took the lead and left in a dust-free direction. The others looked at each other and followed them.


    "Sure enough, it was wrong to compete with that guy!" Danny regretted it too late at this time, only to sigh.


    ��������������������������������


    "Master Dust, they seem to be here."


    Wu Chen and Atalan also landed on a lawn, and they looked at the huge castle in the distance quietly, calmly.


    The exact opposite of the tight Black lineup.


    auzw.com "If there is such a big noise, they can all die if we haven''t found out yet."


    There was a boring grass in the dustless mouth.


    "Tread ... Tread ... Tread ..."


    On the distant grassland, there was a messy stepping sound. Looking up dustlessly, it turned out that Blacklancer was the first to come.


    It is just that the supreme king, even traveling differently, ran on a horse, like a knight who charged and killed the enemy.


    "It''s all this time, just obediently wait for death. What kind of foreign appearances are out of order?" Dust shook his head, and then a smirk appeared in his face.


    "Don''t you like to pretend, I just made you ugly!" Dustless stared at the horse''s hoof, his eyes could not help but glared.


    "Amaterasu!!!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)


    The horse riding by Black lancer screamed suddenly. He did not expect that such a sudden change would occur. Under the violent shaking of the war horse, he fell very horribly from the war horse. The face and the ground came. Intimate / close contact.


    Although it wouldn''t fall to death, the forced grid disappeared all at once, and that face was all mud.


    "Black flame ...?"


    Black Lancer stared at the flames on the hoof of the warhorse, his eyes could not help but stare, this look was not an ordinary flame.


    "Can it be?"


    The eyes subconsciously swept to the dust, and sure enough, this guy has a sinister smile on his face.


    "No dust !!!"


    Black Lancer''s eyes were spitting fire, and the whole person was burning, and his hair was frowned.


    "Your Majesty, do you rarely wrestle? Do you feel like you were a kid when you fell back? Did you feel particularly kind?"


    Dusty laughed and laughed.


    "You don''t have to be complacent and clean, today, you will definitely die here." Black Lancer roared almost gritted.


    "is it?"


    Wu Chen glanced at him scornfully, and said, "It''s not enough just for you ..."


    "Master Dustless!"


    Atalan screamed at this moment, and quickly looked into the sky in the distance, a sharp arrow shot directly from the castle.


    "It should be an archer at such a long distance?" Wu Chen seemed calm, his expression still.


    "Well !!!"


    Atalan immediately launched a counterattack, firing several sharp rays in his hand.


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    The blue sky immediately caused a blast, and the arrows on both sides touched together, setting off a series of explosive explosions.


    "Don''t know what my treasure is, you dared to rush into my army position. I really don''t know if you are courageous or stupid enough!"


    Black Lancer gave a loud sigh, and his body was released with surging magic power, which was almost integrated with the earth.

 v12 Chapter 37： Protect the country ghost [first more]

    Defender of the country, this is a skill that has reached the ex level. It can be summarized into its own territory, and fight in this territory. As the king of the black lancer, his strength will be improved. This is him. Ability.


    But ... this can change again?


    "I know your ability. The grassy grassland in front of you is actually equivalent to your territory. Fighting in this territory will significantly increase your strength." Dustlessly said clearly, apparently long ago Got it.


    "Now that you know, would you dare to go deep into our army?" Black Lancer''s face showed a cruel arc. "It seems you are really impatient and clean, and now it is useless to regret it."


    "But ... Ben Wang is kind, as long as you kneel and apologize, we never blame it!" Black lancer put on a generous tone.


    An arrogant and arrogant guy like Wu Chen did not lose his breath when he killed him. Black Lancer tends to crush his confidence, which is the best.


    "No, no, this misunderstanding is too big."


    Wu Chen heard the words and shook his head immediately, saying casually: "I just think that it is more interesting to crush you when you are at its heyday. If it is too weak, how is it fun to play?"


    "court death!!!"


    Black Lancer was so furious that he almost spit out old blood. He scrutinized the place where he was dustless, and said coldly, "Be perforated and die, King of Execution !!!"


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    After that, a pile like a spear appeared under the ground, penetrating all the dust-free feet.


    but...


    There was no blood spilling from those wounds, and a faint golden light flashed.


    "It''s useless, pure physical attacks can''t hit those with the ability of nature." Dustless preached like a stroll through the court, relaxed and indifferent.


    "Don''t talk big there ... you can''t die, it''s because you haven''t met me before!"


    Black''s lancer didn''t die, his palm became a fist, and he yelled, "Crush your whole body and leave no trace of cells, I see how you resurrect!"


    "Well !!!"


    After that, hundreds of thousands of sharp piles were swept under the ground, and they looked straight at the so-called dust-free face.


    "How come you don''t understand." Wu Chen shook his head, speechless to this guy with a muscle.


    There is no point in using it for a while, such a large-scale attack, which also consumes magic power, is worthless.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    Hundreds of thousands of sharp piles stabbed, and the dust-free body was all shredded in an instant, but the result was the same as before.


    "Buzz"


    The body glowed immediately, and those wounds were repaired.


    only


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    Black''s lancer did not give dust-free repair opportunities at all, and before his body recovered, more dense piles rushed forward and dealt a devastating blow to dust-free.


    auzw.com


    "Bang"


    The stalk attacks summoned by Black''s lancer continued, and after nearly a few minutes, the dustless body had no idea how many times it had been destroyed.


    Often the whole body is damaged before it is repaired.


    "Hahaha ... that''s it!"


    A moment later, Black''s lancer''s attack suddenly stopped. He looked up at the sky and laughed, the dust-free body had disappeared. In the air, there were only countless golden light particles hovering. He could not heal at all, and there was a tendency for healing. Destroyed.


    "Master Dustless!"


    Atalan was worried and voiced out, her expression was tense than ever before, she could not feel the clean air, she was afraid of something unexpected.


    "Don''t worry, we will send the rest of **** and he will continue the frontier when we wait." Black Lancer blinked his eyes and said sensibly.


    "Where on earth did you get this courage?"


    The dust-free voice sounded through the sky, and asked in a playful tone: "I said ... isn''t it fun to blast the air naturally?"


    After that, the golden rice grains in the void flickered brightly.


    "Don''t want to heal!"


    Black Lancer shouted and waved his hands, and the endless piles slammed into the void.


    but...


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng !!!"


    Around those rays of light, a perfect repulsion protection of 360 degrees suddenly appeared.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The piles that came in succession all bounced off, and even worse, they were broken directly, quite fragile, as if they were as rotten as wood.


    "You guy"


    Black Lancer looked at the sky with an ugly face, and Dust was staring down at him, the angle made him extremely angry.


    "Give you a chance, you have been juggling all the time, it''s really disappointing. I thought that knowing that I had invaded, you would have some way of dealing with me, who knows that it''s all such fists." , Disappointed look.


    "Huaquan embroidered legs ?!"


    The rest of the spirits twitched their lips. Can Black Lancer become their boss because of this guy''s king status? Obviously not. That''s because his strength is recognized, so everyone will recognize him as king.


    But ... it''s okay to be in the dustless mouth, and it''s completely become a fist embroidered leg!


    "You don''t have to be arrogant, it''s too early to decide."


    Black''s lancer held his head high, but he couldn''t admit defeat at this time, and said loudly: "It''s just some advantages, you really thought ...


    "No, it''s been decided."


    No dust flashes behind Black Lancer like a ghost, and Tiancong Yunjian condensed by sparkling fruits is split from Black Lancer''s head!

 v12 Chapter 38： Invincible crushing [first more]

    "It''s over!"


    Black Lancer''s face suddenly desperate. The golden sword has not completely covered him, and a shadow of death has grown in his heart.


    If it is really cut off, it is estimated that the body will start to split from the head!


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    However, God seems to care for Black Lancer, and the dust-free Tian Cong Yun Jian has not fallen on his head, and his right arm is penetrated.


    �� Dang!


    Tian Cong Yun Jian fell to the ground.


    "What an annoying guy."


    Wuchen couldn''t help looking back at the castle in the distance, a burly figure with a bow and arrow in hand, was conducting a long-range strike.


    No doubt this is archer.


    "Sorry, Lord Dustless." Atalan looked at Dustless with shame and lowered his head. "I failed to stop him."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Dustlessly waved his hands. At this moment, a large number of puppets appeared. They should be made by the caster, and they were all blocked by Atalan.


    It was normal for her to ignore archer.


    "It seems to have been taken care of by the goddess of fortune, and escaped." Black Lancer quickly evacuated, and immediately distanced himself from dust.


    At that moment, he really felt like it was over.


    "Live it alive, but this can change anything." Dustless and unmoved, said faintly: "I have escaped once, and the second, third time ..."


    "Weak chickens like you can only die if they die."


    "Watch me tear your mouth!"


    Black Lancer sighed angrily, stamped his feet on the ground, and a large number of piles came out of the ground.


    This amount ... there is no end.


    Huh!


    Wu Chen didn''t bother to care about this guy at all, and drew the light all over, and rushed to the castle.


    "Clean up those who are in trouble first, and finally come to trample on your self-esteem, I will make you regret living in the world!"


    "Oops!!!"


    It was archer''s face panic now, looking at the light that flew instantly, no doubt it was directed at him.


    "Buzz !!!!"


    The sky cast a bright beam of light, covering archer, and his whole body immediately scorched.


    This light seemed to come from the center of the sun, very hot.


    "withdraw!"


    Black Archer didn''t dare to hesitate, and flashed away from the lock of the beam.


    "Booming !!!"


    It turns out that Black''s archer''s decision was right. The next moment he evacuated, an unprecedented beam of light landed and blasted the huge castle directly into ruins!


    "Master !!!!"


    Black archer worried and yelled, and looked at the ruins in front of him. He was stunned. What kind of destructive force was this Nima, and a random attack, he destroyed this castle with countless magic defenses into flat land.


    How powerful is power?


    That ��s it. The key is that the host of Black ��s archer, Fiore Verviggio Dom Regna, is still in the castle.


    auzw.com "No, there should be no accident with the lord. Otherwise, I will disappear." Black archer calmed down quickly.


    "Indeed, your master is really lucky, but others, huh ..." Wu Chen stood and grinned in the sky, "At least you can be sure, 99 of 100 people can definitely die."


    "You guys !!!"


    Black archer''s face was iron blue, and he asked in a deep tone: "In this castle, there are many ordinary people who are not involved in the Holy Grail war."


    This dust is almost ruthless.


    "Really? What a pity, what does this have to do with me?"


    Dust-free doesn''t care at all, it''s cold like ice, "Isn''t it normal for the Holy Grail to die?"


    Since it is the holy grail war ... is the undead called war?


    "Stopped ?!"


    At the same time, a strange situation appeared at Atlan''s side, and a large number of puppets who had besieged him before stopped.


    Could it be ... the caster who controls them behind the scenes is dead? !!


    Otherwise, these puppets will not stop.


    Indeed, just now, under the dust-free blow, the base camp of the Black camp was wiped out, and almost the entire army was wiped out.


    It is likely that Black''s caster was killed by Dustless as cannon fodder.


    "Dustless guy ... I definitely can''t forgive him, absolutely !!!"


    Black Lancer took a deep breath. In fact, he was taken aback just now. If Danny was dead, he would be finished. Now that he is alive, it means that Danny is still okay.


    "Oh!"


    Black archer immediately fought against the dust, firing several sharp shots in his hand.


    "Just start sanctioning on you."


    The dustless eyes glowed with the light of Mori Han, looking at the oncoming arrows, and an energy ball popped up.


    "The flash of Wang Xu !!!"


    The azure power tide flashed like a sea in the sky.


    "Booming !!!"


    When the two came into contact, the power of the false flash was completely overwhelming. Black''s archer''s arrows were like a lone boat in the sea, and the waves were destroyed without turning up.


    The power gap is too big, but there is no dust, but it has a number of top bosses in the world. As for Black''s archer ... it''s too shabby.


    "Come again!"


    The unbelieving archer opened the bowstring again, and the dustless face door was cold, staring at the space where he was located: "The Ninety Black Coffin of the Broken Path !!!"


    "Oh!"


    In the space above Black''s archer''s head, there are a large number of black meniscus landings.


    "Archer, above your head!"


    Black lancer shouted, maybe he and archer are left now, and if he dies, he will fight alone.


    It was also a dead end at that time.


    "what!?"


    Black archer quickly looked up, and the black meniscus had swallowed it, even though his body had taken a step back.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    The black coffin''s sharp edge was invincible, and instantly penetrated Black''s archer''s body, cutting him **** into several sections.


    The body parts of the legs, abdomen, head, and hands are split.


    One can imagine how cruel it is to be clean.

 v12 Chapter 39： Kneel me down [First more]

    One or two generals were destroyed after three or two hits. This strength made Black Lancer completely desperate. At present, he is left alone.


    "Don''t show such despair, if you have no warfare before the war, then what fun do I have to continue playing, please try to please me before I die."


    Dustlessly came step by step from the sky, and his straight / upright posture, handsome face, and the radian of the smile on his face made Atalan fascinated deeply.


    This is a strong and extremely confident man.


    "What''s going on, Atalan?"


    After half a ring, Dustless fell to the side of Atalan. Looking at the woman''s look of idiots, she rubbed her nose and reminded: "Hey, hey ... wake me up, okay? You are also a hero, how you look like a little girl now. "


    "Also, pay attention to the occasion, the enemy can be close at hand." After that, Dust glanced at Black lancer intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What are you doing ?!"


    This seemingly indifferent look made Black''s lancer look like an enemy, and his body took a few steps back one after another, showing a restrained look.


    It''s not that he is too sensitive / feeling, but that this guy is too scary. He can create a terrible killing trick with his hands and feet. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may be killed in seconds.


    The previous archer is a living example.


    "What a joke, you are all dead, so afraid of me?" Dust could not help but smile, "I have died once, what burden will I have if I die again?"


    "You can''t say that, Lord Dustless, I''m afraid of it instead."


    Atalan spit out Xiaoxiang / Tongue with a sly and pretty voice, and said very admirably, and then turned sharply: "Isn''t it normal for an adult to be an idiot in a dustless adult, after all, not many women can resist you Charm."


    "Ahhhhh ..."


    Dustless crying and laughing, petted and touched the child''s head: "Are you not soaking me?"


    "Can I really do that ?!"


    Atalan blinked her eyes innocently, and countless flashes of light flashed through her pupils, as if they were real.


    "You two **** ..."


    The Black lancer was furious. Is there anything wrong? Now that the Holy Grail War has not ended and he has not died yet, these two **** began to flirt.


    "Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll drag one back!"


    Black Lancer''s deep eyes flowed out of horrible suffocation, and at this moment he also recognized his strength-it was impossible to kill the dust.


    Since this ...


    "go to hell!!!"


    Black''s lancer waved a large hand, and there was a surge under the ground. Numerous sharp piles stood up, penetrated the ground, and stabbed at Atalan.


    "This guy ... anyway, is also a king, is he now a frustrated madness?" Dustless eyes shivered, and he screamed, "But, it''s too naive!"


    "Boom ... Boom ..."


    A burst of violent momentum broke out of the body, and all the piles breaking out from the ground broke with a bang. The fluctuations of power seen by the naked eye broke out from the dustless body, and raged like a flood. .


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    auzw.com


    Strength fluctuations continued to spread, soon spreading to the ground within a kilometer nearby, and the black lancer covered by that terror breathed even more sweat, and the body bent unnaturally.


    "what is this...?!"


    Black Lancer looked at Dustlessly in horror, and at the same time he felt very embarrassed, because at this moment he bent his body against Dustlessly and almost knelt down.


    He has been holding back, raising his head, absolutely not allowing himself to lower his head.


    "Under my deterrent pressure, do you still want to resist on the basis of your goods?" Wu Chen grinned, showing deep disdain in his words.


    Mother, I do n��t know how to force it, I do n��t know what level I am!


    "Kneel me down!"


    The dustless explosion sang, and the whole body pressure increased the output.


    "Booming !!!"


    The more depressive momentum condensed Black''s lancer. This guy''s face was white and bloodless for a moment, his feet had been bent forty-five degrees, and he was about to kneel.


    "I''m a king, how could it be possible to kneel down to a guy like you!" Black Lancer roared angrily. As a king, he has his own dignity and pride.


    If he knelt down at the enemy, he might as well die immediately.


    "Kneel!"


    He sang again without any dust, and the black Lancer''s face suddenly changed, only feeling a burst of blood in his lungs.


    "Well !!!"


    A mouthful of taupe of blood rushed into the mouth and sprayed out directly. Under the pressure of dustless spiritual pressure, the black lancer sprayed blood directly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    In the end, Black Lancer couldn''t resist dustlessness at all, but was forced to kneel, his knees were tightly against the ground, and his whole body was trembling.


    "I can''t forgive you, I will absolutely kill you, absolutely !!!"


    Black Lancer''s mouth was bloody, hissing like a ghost, and he was staring at the dust in his anger, with a large-scale fierce gas condensing in his lungs.


    It is a shame to kill a soldier.


    "Hehehe ... I said before, I will make you regret living in the world, you stupid thing!"


    Looking at Black Lancer coldly.


    "Booming !!!"


    At this moment, under the ruined castle, there was a huge wave of power, and a huge figure emerged from the ground.


    "what is that?!"


    Atalan looked blankly, looking at the tall giant with a look of suspicion. The monster was as big as a mountain, and the earth shuddered as it walked.


    "Did it succeed ?!"


    Black Lancer was overjoyed when he saw this.

 v12 Chapter 40： Wang Lengs Light of Wisdom [First]

    "This group of guys have all the tricks out, one by one, it''s annoying to wait, it''s a waste of time."


    Wuchen sighed and complained, and then met the burly giant. At this moment, the big guy was looking at himself and Atalan, and his hostility was revealed in the eyes of the beast.


    Obviously has been targeted as an attack.


    "The light of Wang Leng''s wisdom ..."


    Black''s lancer seemed to have caught the straw for survival, and his desperate face burst into a smile again, and said loudly, "Is this a masterpiece before caster''s death, haha, I believe he is right, that guy said right, Sure enough, you are in great trouble, then you are in big trouble! "


    The giant in front of him is imitating the "primitive man (adam)", an autonomous inherent enchantment that will continuously change the world as long as it exists. Even if the caster, the producer, dies, he will continue to operate.


    This monster is a giant that has been blessed by the earth. As long as its feet are attached to the earth, it will never be destroyed. Every hour after birth, the body is doubled, with a maximum size of about one kilometer.


    Of course, such cheating skills are also very expensive, requiring the magician''s heart as a melting pot.


    "This giant is indeed spectacular, but then again, that caster is really cruel, and even killed his host ..." Wuchen murmured.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    At the same time, the giant came slowly, and Atalan quickly fired countless arrows, blasting the giant''s head and heart, but it was useless at all.


    It will be repaired in the fastest time, and the body is still a bit taller, and the body shape becomes more exaggerated and overbearing.


    "Fool!"


    Black Lancer looked at Atalan with a mocking look, and said disdainfully, "This is the magic of caster betting on dignity. If you break it casually, he is expected to jump out of the coffin board! "


    "So wait patiently, don''t resist!"


    "You look down on him too much."


    Dustlessly glanced at Black''s lancer, ironically: "Put your hope on the waste of the caster, you are really degenerate."


    "The premise of this immortal body is that the feet are connected to the earth ... it can provide him with infinite magic. What if the land in front of it is gone?"


    Dustless and weird smiled, but these words were a stun for Black''s lancer.


    "Ha ha ha ha !!!"


    After a while, Black Lancer, who had returned to God, opened his mouth and laughed wildly, his stomach was almost aching, and his eyes were almost tears. , Said no more? "


    "Go back and dream, this kind of thing can be realized only by dreaming!" Black Lancer struck with a strange yin and yang, and he didn''t believe this nonsense.


    "I believe in Dust Free!"


    However, Atalan''s face was serious, and in her eyes, dustlessness was synonymous with omnipotence.


    auzw.com


    "Earth, you can only say that you are so rare."


    Dustless one eye became a reincarnation eye, and the surging pupils spread like a hurricane, and the whole world instantly spread.


    "Heavenly Imperial !!!"


    With the moment of dustlessness, both Black Lancer and Atalan felt a twist in the space in front of their eyes. The world seen by their eyes had changed dramatically. At the same time, their heads were dizzy. The whole world seemed to be upside down. Just like that, their eyes became extremely tired, and they closed their eyes subconsciously.


    After half a ring, when they opened their eyes again, they were stunned by the sight in front of them, because they were forcibly pulled into a strange territory.


    "this is..."


    Black Lancer stared blankly at the ice field under his feet, and the whole man was stupid there.


    What he saw, the green grassy land had disappeared before, and when he looked at it, it was replaced by an endless glacial continent!


    The world is made of ice. There is no one inch of land, and the footsteps are boundless icebergs.


    "What a joke !!!"


    Black Lancer yelled openly, "This must be illusion, otherwise how could it have this power, not to mention the spirit, even if it is God ... there is absolutely no such means!"


    The cold air blowing around, Black''s lancer shivered, it was incredible. He was also the body of the spirit, but in this world, he could feel the cold. Imagine how low the temperature was here.


    Of course, this is not important for Black lancer. What''s terrible is, in the end, where is dustless sacred? It seems like a change of shape between thoughts, upside down, this method is no longer a treasure. .


    "I am God in this world."


    Announcing it freely, he then looked at Black Lancer jokingly and said, "Like this"


    "Kacha !!!!"


    There was a frozen voice on Black lancer''s body immediately.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Immediately afterwards, the scream of heartbreaking spread to the large sky, and the sorrowful sorrow made people goosebumps.


    "No dust !!!"


    Black Lancer yelled sullenly, his face twisted into a twist like a ghost.


    Looking around, his limbs were frozen, and his body muscles were completely necrotic, as if inlaid in an iceberg. At present he cannot move at all.


    And the speed of this ice cube is still spreading, gradually swallowing towards the abdomen and head.


    Once completed, it means Black''s lancer is completely over.


    "I can''t die here!"


    Black Lancer roared with cracked eyes, his body burst into magic, but this could not stop the speed of the ice from spreading.

 v12 Chapter 41： Both killed, the Holy Grail war ends [first more]

    "Don''t struggle, in the face of this absolute power, even if you are a hero, it is no different from a mortal."


    Dustlessly announced indifferently, something like piercing the deep inside of Lancer''s heart, sentenced him to death, and this guy was unwilling to grit his teeth.


    "What a joke, I disagree !!!"


    Black Lancer''s magic is still erupting, trying to crush the frozen ice, shouting angrily: "I can''t wait for the rats, I will be killed, I will kill you all!"


    "Ah!"


    Atalan couldn''t help laughing when he heard his words. He couldn''t be full of ridicule. Where did this guy feel confident?


    It''s all this time, I don''t know which moment will die, still want to kill and dustless? !!


    "Help me !!!"


    He found that relying on his magic power could not solve the situation of body freezing, and Black lancer urged the original giant.


    The idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel, because the situation of this giant is worse than Black Lancer.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    Black Lancer is frozen, and this giant is no exception. His huge body has no good place and his body is covered with ice.


    "Ahhhhhh !!!!"


    This giant is also extremely unwilling to growl, vigorously waving his limbs, trying to break the ice.


    "Dying and struggling, this frozen world constructed by Heaven''s Royal Guard is not something your group of miscellaneous fish can bear."


    Said dustlessly.


    "boom!!!"


    The limbs of the giant''s body suddenly burst open, his legs turned into countless ice residues, his belly fell from a high altitude, and the iceberg continent shuddered.


    "It really can''t be reborn ..."


    Atalan''s beautiful eyes could not help but lose sight. The giant''s broken body and limb lost the magical support provided by the earth. His rebirth was cut off at once, and the incomplete body curled up and struggled on the iceberg continent.


    "farewell!"


    The dust-free finger aimed at the giant''s body, and a blue sphere appeared from the tip of the finger.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    "Booming !!!


    The energy tide rolled in and hit the giant without any errors. The power released was immensely huge, and it suddenly shattered it, breaking even most of the glacial continent.


    "It''s over!"


    Looking at the disappearing giant, Black Lancer''s dark face was full of despair. He looked up and saw that Dust-free and Atalan had come slowly.


    "Did you think that you would end up like this when you said beautiful things before? Uh ... what awful." Wuchen smashed his mouth and fell down.


    Black Lancer''s whole body was frozen, except for a head, which was intentionally left clean. Otherwise, he would be like the giant and his body would be frozen.


    "If the king is defeated, let''s talk nonsense, kill if you want to kill!"


    Black Lancer''s eyes glowed red, and his jealous eyes stared.


    "Even if I die, I will never let you go ... ah ah ah !!!"


    auzw.com "Skylight!"


    Before the words were finished, the black flames began to burn from the head and gradually spread to the whole body, and the shouting became a painful scream.


    "Give you time, it''s not to let you talk hard, it''s all about to die, and it''s so dragged ... who doesn''t torture you who tortured, I want to hear, but beg for mercy."


    Silently whispered, and in the next few minutes, witnessed the black Lancer dying.


    ����������������������������������������


    The outside world, the original Black''s base castle, was destroyed by dustlessness, although most people died, but there are inevitably still some missing fish.


    "Damn ... are we all annihilated!"


    Under a certain part of the ruins, a figure managed to crawl out from under the rubble. His look was extremely embarrassed, his head was full of blood, he was smashed with stones, and his left arm was fuzzy.


    This man is Daneke.


    "I feel like the connection with lancer has disappeared, does that guy have died?" Danny looked a little gloomy, and he was defeated, but now ...


    It''s too much torment to experience falling from the clouds to hell.


    "All blame Lancer for that arrogant idiot!"


    "This useless waste!"


    Soon, Danny seemed to have found a vent point of anger, and his dissatisfaction with Lancer broke out, cursing like a lunatic.


    "Kacha!"


    At this moment, a sound came from a certain ruin again, and Danike looked up suddenly.


    A body was buried in the gravel.


    "Fiore ?!"


    Danick couldn''t help but be surprised, so many people were dead, but Fiore, a physically disabled person, was still alive. How lucky is it, that he saved the world in his last life?


    "Thousands of trees need her in the future!"


    After Danike thought about it, he immediately ran over to save people. The Holy Grail war was over, and both Black and Red seemed to be gone.


    The Qianjieshu clan is also deadly and wounded. If it is not possible, he and Fiore will be left. In order to continue the tribe, Fiore''s life must be guaranteed.


    "Are all dead ..."


    Buried in the ruins, only half a head of Fiore was lonely, her brother disappeared before the war began.


    Now the rest of the tribe also ...


    "Fiore, cheer up, now we have the two members of the Thousand Realms clan. You and I must take on the future of the family!"


    Daniel came running solemnly and solemnly, his voice was loud and majestic, and his speech was especially sacred. The two were the future of the family.


    "Family is dead, there is nowhere else." Fiore''s face smiled desperately, and that lovely white face also lost its luster.


    "......."


    Danike wrinkled with no trace of his brow. He didn''t have any extra feelings. The family was dead? Just create one, as long as he is alive he has capital.


    "This kind of trivial matter doesn''t need to be taken care of, time can heal everything," Danick said blankly.


    "How cold are you in the end ?!"


    Fioret couldn''t believe it when he heard that such a person turned out to be the patriarch of the Qianjieshu clan, which is really a matter of irony.

 v12 Chapter 42： Inwardly [first more]

    "This is not cold-blooded, but I have accepted the truth. In any case, the family of the thousand realms has disintegrated, and now you and me are left."


    "The burden of hope for the revival is on us!"


    Danick was extremely dissatisfied with Fiore''s questioning. If it had been left before, it would have been soaring, but now there are two people left, and he is holding back.


    "The little thing about my brother suddenly disappeared ... don''t you have a clue?" Fiore blinked, shifting the subject.


    "Why did you suddenly say this?"


    Danike subconsciously avoided those clear eyes, and his expression was a bit unnatural. After a little silence, he said, "Maybe it was the guy who did not have dust. In order to reduce our strength, he might not know the ghosts. Jue killed your brother! "


    "This dirty water is really splashing. I''m speechless and dead. I don''t even know who this woman is, let alone her brother?"


    A dust-free voice suddenly came from the sky, and he and Atalan also got out of the alien space.


    "You haven''t disappeared ?!"


    Danick looked up in horror at the sky, and when he found no dust, he shivered and shivered.


    Even the heroes of the Black camp are not dust-free opponents, not to mention he is a magician in this area and has no backhand.


    "No, no dust, everything before ... Lord Dust, everything before is a misunderstanding. Enemies against you are completely stupid behaviors by the guy Lancer who has nothing to do with it. It has nothing to do with us.


    "This war is over, so I also hope that the grievances end." Danike said sincerely, "I am willing to submit to you on behalf of the family of Qianjieshu."


    After that, the guy was still kneeling on one knee, looking at the dust very reverently.


    "Huh, ass, wall grass, and before shamelessly poured dirty water on the dustless adult, now he is about to surrender? Hey ... are you guys shameless as a human?"


    Atalan narrowed his eyes and asked aggressively, and was extremely disgusted with this villain.


    "you!!!"


    Danick''s old face was black, and his knife-like eyes glanced at Atlan''s anger in an angry way. What was this woman doing? Does it matter to you?


    "Master Dustless, in my opinion, this guy is the guy with long bones in his body. He will never be loyal to you, so ..." Atalan took the bow and arrow, and aimed at Danike coldly. "Not as good Let me kill him now and never suffer again! "


    ".........."


    Silently and silently, a guy like Danny Nick is an absolutely dispensable character for him.


    "You like it."


    He stretched out lazily and relaxed, and turned away after speaking, he was a little tired.


    "Hum, die!"


    Atalan shot a cold light in his eyes, and the dense arrows aimed at Danny''s head, and the latter was scared and panicked, "Give me up, I will not threaten your status. For you, I How could an ordinary human affect your position, so ... oh !!! ''''


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Danny screamed abruptly, a dagger pierced it from behind, and the front section of the knife emerged from the heart.


    "what''s going on?!"


    Atalan''s expression couldn''t help but pause, and Dustless turned his head in surprise. The scene that caught his eyes made him unexpected.


    Atalan''s condensed arrows have not yet been issued, obviously it is not her, but ...


    "Damn, you dare attack me ?!"


    "Fiore, who do you think I am ?! I am the chief of the family of the thousand realms, do you dare to attack me? The following idiot!"


    After Danny turned his head, he saw that the knife holder was Fiore, and the anger accumulated in his chest could no longer be restrained. It burst completely and opened his eyes.


    "This is what you deserve!"


    Facing Danike''s eyes that want to shatter his body, Fiore was not afraid and said forcefully, "Do you think I really don''t know anything?"


    "Well, the light of Wang Leng''s wisdom, that is, the masterpiece before Caster''s death, has been seen by Archer." Fiore said with gritted teeth, and the tears in his eyes could no longer be restrained, and he let out a full vent .


    "What did you say? I don''t understand what you mean !!!"


    Danick''s heart suddenly broke, and he suddenly realized that it was not good. No wonder the woman suddenly attacked herself, was it because ... was seen? !!


    "Humph!"


    Fiore clenched his fist and said angrily: "To ensure the success of the original giant, the caster not only used the heart of the lord, but even my brother became a victim."


    "This is sorrow, there is no evidence!"


    Danike''s refusal with red ears and red face could not be acknowledged at this time.


    "It''s useless to have a hard mouth, anyway, I will kill you today for revenge."


    Fiore is pressing hard. Although she is physically disabled, Danny has been severely damaged. At present, this child has an advantage.


    "What shall we do? Lord Dustless."


    Atalan asked overwhelmedly, she was disgusted with villains like Danick, but as for Fiore.


    Seeing this physically disabled girl, even her younger brother became a victim, and Atalan was full of sympathy.


    "What else can I do? I don''t share the hatred of killing my brother and let others take revenge." Wu Chen said casually. In fact, Fiore''s brother was really used as a sacrifice by caster. Just now on the giant, he Feel the magic wave of two people.


    "It''s a bit confusing. The kid''s brother seems to be called Colles. As a magician, he belongs to a mediocre level. He was fancy by the caster. What really happened was really interesting. . "


    Dusty muttered.

 v12 Chapter 43： Ups and Downs [First]

    "Danick ... you are useless to argue, I must avenge my brother!"


    Fiore was sitting in a wheelchair, she rolled her wheels with both hands, and slowly approached Danny. Because of the previous sneak attack, this guy has fallen into an absolute period of weakness and the wound is still bleeding.


    "You are too presumptuous !!!"


    Danike was furious, with blood in his mouth, and snarled: "It seems that everyone is a member of the Thousand Realms family, and I want to spare your life, because that''s the case ..."


    "You die for me too !!!"


    After all, Danike is still the patriarch of the Qianjieshu clan, so there are still two brushes, otherwise it would not be possible to become the patriarch.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The cane he had been holding in his hand swept out like a blade, with a high density of magic condensed on it.


    "not good!"


    Fiore was obviously a neglect of the enemy. He didn''t want to reach Nick and had the capital to resist, he quickly turned the wheelchair''s puppet back.


    But ... it''s too late, she didn''t even want to reach Nick and fight back.


    "boom!!!"


    Eventually, the crutches greeted Fiore, hitting him with ease, and the power was quite powerful. The child spit a few mouthfuls of blood in the air, and then smashed into the ground.


    Fiore''s body was originally weak, but now it has suffered such a heavy blow, and immediately became dying. She had no energy to speak. Looking at Danny, the corners of his mouth were closed several times, and he finally said nothing.


    "You **** traitor, I will kill you!"


    Danike''s face twisted, dragging his injured body step by step towards Fiore, his eyes were red, condensing the murderous power.


    This guy who doesn''t know how to live and die dare to attack him, **** it!


    "Is that so dead?"


    Upon seeing this, Fiore smiled bitterly. At this moment, Danny is like an oncoming death. Although she has excellent magic talents and magic circuits, she regrets that in terms of magic and battle, she is really not Fiore. Strengths.


    "Sorry Cowles, I can''t help you get revenge." In the end, Fiore closed her eyes in despair, and seemed to be silently waiting to die.


    "A guilty sinner, dare to murder in front of me. Have you ever put me in your eyes?"


    At this time, I really couldn''t stand the dustless hands, meowing a microphone, a defeated man, dare to be so arrogant in front of himself? Murder in public? !!


    The dust-free fingertips lifted gently, and a ray of light dotted it.


    At this time, Danny also made a sudden stop. He felt like he was locked by something, his heart was very hot, and he turned back with a charming smile, "Master, you ..."


    "laser!"


    auzw.com "Oh !!"


    A straight beam of light swept head-on, unbiased, right through Danick''s heart, punching him through.


    On Danny''s chest, there was a hole in his fist that burned with his heart.


    "Tongtong!"


    With a very vicious glance at Dustlessness, Danny died with an unfulfilled dream.


    "This...."


    Fiore opened her eyes in surprise. She was going to die, but ...


    "I''m still alive, Danick is dead?" Fiore opened her mouth wide, as she hadn''t been abandoned by God.


    "Your luck is good. I have met Lord Dust. Not grateful for the help?" Atalan saw that Fiore was there, and said unhappyly.


    Why don''t you know how to thank the salvation benefactor? !!


    "Thank you!"


    Fiore had a smile on her face, and her mood was extraordinarily complicated. She and Wuchen were hostile to each other.


    And ... archer was also killed by this guy.


    Wu Chen heard the words silently looking at Fiore, and also understood the woman''s mind, and asked lightly, "It''s too reluctant, in fact you should hate me very much, after all, the archer guy was killed by me."


    "......."


    Fiore fixedly looked at Dustlessly, and then shook his head tragically: "The Holy Grail war is a duel between you and me. Everyone took full-fighting combat. There is nothing worthy of resentment against you. . "


    "You woman look straight."


    Dustless smiled, just as he was about to leave, the abnormality protruded.


    "Well !!!"


    In the distance, there were several sharp blasting sounds. The dustlessness that had been perceived in advance looked up, and it was a few sharp arrows.


    "No, this holy grail war is over, and the spirit is almost dead. Who else is going to do anything to me? Is that the assassin?"


    Dusco frowned, thinking of Jack the Ripper.


    Until now, that child is still at large.


    But then again, the child was not fighting with bows and arrows.


    "This is ... isn''t it possible, he obviously died, I obviously felt that guy''s breath disappeared, but why?"


    It was Fiore''s incomparable mess, as if she had encountered something incredible.

 v12 Chapter 44： Zigs wish [first more]

    "what happened?"


    Atalan looked at her in such an uncertain look, and frowned.


    Because it''s not just Fiore, even the dust-free expression is extremely weird at this moment, with a few shocks.


    "I''m also very surprised, why did the dead person suddenly resurrect? The guy was really killed by me, I can be 100% sure, but now ... resurrected ?!"


    Wu Chen is also full of doubts, looking down his line of sight, he is an archer standing on the ruined castle.


    That''s right, the black archer was wiped out by the dust.


    In fact, let''s not say Fiore, because Duchen himself is aggressive, he can definitely kill the archer.


    but...


    What is the situation of Nima? !!


    "Oh!"


    A dense burst of air burst again, and when he looked up, he saw a swarm of bows and arrows swarming.


    "come!"


    Wuchen screamed at Atalan, and the little girl ran over.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng !!!"


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The transparent power rippled and whistled, all the deadly bows and arrows were blown or broken. This outrageous repulsive force, archer could not break through at all.


    "This guy doesn''t seem right."


    Wu Chen glanced at Fior��, even more strange.


    Needless to say, the host of Black''s archer is Fiore, but ...


    In the wave of bow and arrow attacks just now, it was clear that even Fiore had covered it, and that the host had to be killed together?


    It''s not like archer style.


    "Why, archer ?!"


    Fiore obviously also saw the problem, and asked in dismay, she couldn''t believe it, because she and archer were not a simple contractual relationship, and sometimes they were also teachers and friends.


    Even without the restrictions of the contract, archer would not be able to do anything to her, but the reality is like a loud slap in the face, her empty eyes almost lost her self.


    "Unfortunately, my lord is not you anymore, Fiore." Archer''s tone was deeply helpless and complicated, and it can be seen that this is something he cannot change.


    "joke..."


    Wu Chen directly sneered and sneered, "How long have you been killed by me? In such a short time, you have been resurrected, let alone ... even a new host has been found?"


    auzw.com Both Atalan and Fiore nodded deeply, which is too unusual.


    "Of course not under normal circumstances, but ah ..."


    Black''s archer''s tone is also a meal here, breathing lightly, you can see that he was also very shocked, slightly stabilized his emotions, and then said slowly: "But with the power of the Holy Grail, you can''t Is it done? "


    "That Zieg made a wish to the Holy Grail?"


    The dust-free face was also surprised, and the previous doubts quickly converged. If it is the Holy Grail, it is really not a big problem.


    In the eyes of many people, it is a universal wishing machine, which is omnipotent.


    "It really surprised me, that Zieg made a wish to the Holy Grail, but raised you for Mao? Are you strong? Don''t tease me ..." Wuchen was still full of many questions and frowned: " Even if that guy doesn''t know why you were resurrected, there is no reason to deal with me. "


    "Is it ..."


    Suddenly his head suddenly remembered a figure-is it because the former black rider Alstof?


    If you think about it, this is the most likely.


    For Ziege, Alstaff was his life-saving benefactor. Not only did he let the kid away, but he even gave the holy grail to Zieg, this kind of gratitude ... Zieg''s poor life is estimated to be over.


    But then he killed the blackrider without dust ... Uh, to be exact, it wasn''t dustless hands-on, but Atalanta.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Alstof didn''t show any strength at all, he was totally thinking of sending him to death.


    "Jigger hates you because of the rider." Black archer once again set his bow and arrow and aimed at the dust.


    "But even if that''s the case ... can that guy kill me by relying on the Holy Grail to resurrect you? The idea isn''t too ridiculous. I can kill you once and kill you twice, and the third time ... A hundred times! "


    Announcing the expressionless expression, the voice was exceptionally loud.


    "No ... the original wish was not like this."


    Black archer looked dull and silent for a moment, and then said: "I always thought that the Holy Grail is omnipotent, but it wasn''t until Sieg happened that I realized that it was very wrong . "


    "Oh ... the kid''s wish can''t be fulfilled?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and asked in amazement.


    "Yes."


    Black archer focused his head, and he stared at the dustlessly.


    "Zig''s original wish was to hope that the Holy Grail would obliterate you ... but this kind of thing the Holy Grail can''t do, and the last wish has changed."


    "Resurrecting several powerful spirits killed you, and I''m just one of them!"


    "Is that guy crazy?"


    Fiore and Atalan both exclaimed. They didn''t understand Sieg, so why bother? Since he likes Black rider so much, wouldn''t he be able to use the Holy Grail to resurrect him.


    Do you have to make such a cruel wish?


    "Can you still play like this?"


    Dustlessly rubbing his nose and crying, could Nima be cheating?

 v12 Chapter 45： Seckill just after resurrection [First more]

    "You''re done!"


    Black''s archer was like an executioner, and his arbitrary tone directly pronounced the dustless death sentence.


    It''s also ... so many powerful spirits have been resurrected, who can stop them?


    "Ye no dust, you''re done!"


    At this time another sound sounded, and the dust-free brow could not help but frown, the sound was a little familiar, wouldn''t it be


    Gaze turned, a face that made him uncomfortable suddenly reflected inside Hitomi.


    "Are you a ghost?" Duchen dug out his ears and looked impatient.


    The person in sight was Black Lancer, who had just been killed by Dustless and Cruel.


    Yes, he was resurrected. He was resurrected just after being killed. This ...


    "Who made you offend that clone, hey, it deserves it!" Black Lancer smiled wryly: "This can be considered bad news, right?"


    "........."


    Wuchen didn''t care about this guy, and after thinking about it, he muttered to himself: "You two are both Black''s camp ... the original Red''s camp is estimated to have the spirit of forced resurrection?"


    "Time is up."


    Black archer opened abruptly, his eyes stared at the dust and said, "I won your first class."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Chen heard a chuckle, pointed to the sky, and hummed indifferently: "Do you think I haven''t noticed the situation on the sky? It''s too ridiculous ... but then, your treasure Awesome, it''s not easy to shoot an arrow at the constellation. "


    "An arrow shot from the constellation ?!"


    Among them, the most touching thing was Atalan. She was the archer of the Red side before attacking Dustless. She also used bows and arrows to attack the enemy.


    For the same profession of archer, Atalan has never heard of bows and arrows that can be shot down from the constellation in the sky, it is unheard of.


    "Scorpio shoots ..."


    Wu Chen looked up at the sky, and the golden arrow fell like a beam of light from the sky.


    "Did you find out already ..."


    Black archer tightened his lips, looked away, and talked freely. The handsome cheeks were filled with lightness, and his calmness disturbed him.


    That steady expression doesn''t seem to care much? !!


    "Each one doesn''t seem to have a long memory at all. Have you forgotten what you said before? This simple physical attack will not play for me ..."


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The last word had not yet been spoken. The bow and arrow descending from the sky penetrated the dust-free head, just like a sharp laser sword, tearing the dust-free brain open with the attention of several people.


    The power of this bow of light is extremely powerful, not only the head is torn, the powerful power is also extending to other parts of the body, the neck and belly are also forcibly torn apart, and eventually one will be clean and good. People are divided into two.


    "Master Dustless!"


    Atalan clenched his fists.


    "Give me the disappearance!"


    At this time, Black Lancer also followed the killer. He waved his hand, and numerous sharp piles appeared on the ground.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    auzw.com


    The sharp piles passed through the dustless body, breaking them into pieces, and countless photons fluttered in the sky.


    "Cut ... is this how it looks again, what is this guy''s ability?"


    Black Lancer stomped angrily, this trick of being immune to all physical attacks has had too much influence on a spirit like him.


    "Buzz ..."


    After a while, the photons floating in the sky converge again, and the pieces of light are intertwined, eventually slowly condensing into a human shape.


    And dust-free, came out of that light.


    "See, these gimmicky tricks are useless to me." Dust shrugged, and his clothes were brand new.


    "......."


    Seeing this scene, Black archer and Black lancer both sweated in their hearts, even though they knew that this guy might not die in the end, but looking at the clean appearance of Dust, they were still confused.


    How should such a guy deal with it? !!


    "What about the rest?"


    Clean and smelly, the domineering was released and opened, and the surrounding area was carefully sensed. It seems that there is no one else besides archer and lancer.


    "I also want to end all the waves, only two people appeared ..."


    Wuchen sighed in disappointment, sadly speaking to himself.


    "You bastard!!!"


    Lancer and archer sunk their cheeks, didn''t they both take their eyes off?


    "I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time."


    The dust-free body has a very low release of cold air, even the lancer and archer, who are heroes, shivered.


    Looking straight, the dust-free eyes have changed.


    Both eyes have undergone earth-shaking changes, one eye has become a reincarnation eye, and one eye has become a rebirth eye.


    "Start with you."


    Dust-free sight first fell on Lancer, and grabbed his palm.


    "Booming !!!"


    The majestic gravity released by the rebirth eye directly pulled Lancer over, even because the pupil strength was too strong, the large plain behind Lancer was torn by dust-free power.


    The dust-free right fist clenched tightly, the armed color domineering overlaid on it, watching the lancer flying in, smashing his fist directly.


    "boom!!!"


    This punch penetrated Lancer''s abdomen, leaving his fists in his body. I saw a bump on his chest, and blood ran out!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Black Lancer screamed loudly, his mouth was full of blood, his pupils widened, and his eyes almost fell out of his eye sockets.


    "Lancer !!!"


    And Black''s archer is unbelievable, it is an extremely random punch, killing lancer in a second? This is too incredible.


    It wouldn''t matter if you used some powerful treasure, but just one punch ...


    Black Lancer has been ripped open, and Black Archer even saw the broken heart flesh!

 v12 Chapter 46： Im glad to meet you, please remember my name [First more]

    "I''m not reconciled !!!"


    Black Lancer''s limbs were struggling fiercely, his hands gripped against the void, and the palms and backs of his hands were full of bulging green tendons, as if he wanted to chop up dustlessness.


    "Think carefully, you do have some tragedy. It has finally been resurrected. It''s probably not a minute before and after this? You have been strangled without even taking a few breaths of fresh air. How much to say sorry to you."


    Wuchen seemed to really understand the pain of Lancer, and his tone sounded full of apology.


    "Ama !!!!"


    However, it''s okay not to say anything. After speaking, Black Lancer spit out blood, and his face was purple and red.


    He wouldn''t be grateful for the dustless apology. No, it wasn''t an apology at all, it was a deliberate attempt to expose his scar.


    "I curse you to die !!!!"


    Black Lancer''s eyes bulged outward, his eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was like a **** falling into hell. "A guy like you should ..."


    Unfortunately, before speaking hard words, Black Lancer''s body was overflowing.


    "It''s you next, how do you plan to die?" Dustless eyes turned to Black''s archer, and said lightly: "The trick just now, if I remember correctly, you can only fire once a day, Chiron ... What other capital do you have to fight with me? "


    "........."


    Black archer frowned, speechless for a long time, actually his heart was depressed, because this guy knew too much.


    "Give up archer, you can''t kill the dustlessness with your strength, please recognize the reality." There are crystal tears flashing in Fiore''s eyes, "I''m just a friend of yours, I don''t want to lose you. .. "


    "Sorry Fiore."


    At this time, Black archer was not called the lord, she called her name directly, and said from a friend''s point of view: "Even if I agree with my mouth, the body can''t help but execute the order of the curse ... You should be clear. "


    "Since this will only make you die."


    Dust-free and unambiguous, raised his thumb decisively, and an energy ball containing intense spiritual pressure quickly appeared.


    Black Archer had the order to make the curse, and once again picked up the bow and arrow, the arrow aimed at the dust.


    Like Lancer, he was given a command by way of a curse-killing dustlessly!


    "I want to say something before leaving ..."


    The face of Black archer has always maintained a calm color. He can feel the power of flashing in the dustless hands. This trick not to mention the insignificant spirit body, even if it is perfectly resurrected, it has obtained all the strength of his life Can pose a huge threat to yourself.


    "Master Fiore, I''m very glad to meet you. Be sure to remember my name-Chiron."


    Black''s archer finally smiled softly at Fiore, his handsome face was soft, and even the dustless expression was a little loose.


    The clean, shallow smile was like a refreshing breeze, which wiped away the sorrow of Fiore.


    Those clear eyes seemed to be able to talk, not only Fiore, but even someone other than Dustless had understood the deep meaning that Chiron wanted to express.


    If Chiron can live, the two should become like a confidant in the future.


    "Unfortunately, the world is so cruel, nine out of ten is not satisfactory."


    The dust-free concealed heart quickly converged, and the imaginary flash of light brewed in his hand was thrown straight, and archer also fired a dense bow and arrow.


    auzw.com "The flash of Wang Xu !!!"


    At this moment, the tears in Fiore''s eyes finally couldn''t help but burst out.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    False Flash eventually exploded and opened on archer. He disappeared on the spot, and the space he was in was also blasted out of the cave.


    The overwhelming force spiked.


    "The boy in the province, Siegner, couldn''t find our revenge. Just stay here, Atalan." Between the words, Wu Chen had already built some houses out of wooden rafters.


    "understand."


    Atalan nibbled her head smartly, then quietly walked to the dustless body, and asked with a weak voice of mosquito and fly, "Master Dustless ... Look at this child is very poor. The family is dead. She''s alone, should you keep her? "


    Atalan was originally a kind-hearted person, and she sympathized with Fiore''s experience.


    "If she can accept it, I don''t care." Wu Chen waved his hand, and it didn''t matter at all.


    The pace moved slightly, and Dust went into the cabin to rest.


    ������������������������


    Time passed, and in a few hours, the sky gradually dimmed, and soon it was night.


    The night was full, and the stars hanging high in the night sky glowed with fluorescence. In this hot summer, even at night, it was as sultry as in a steamer.


    A few breeze breeze across the grassy plain and beat on people''s faces, especially comfortable.


    "Why is this happening? Isn''t I dead ... why did I suddenly rise again?"


    "Still, everything that happened was just dreaming ?!"


    Under the lush green tree, the blond girl in medieval clothes and wearing armor was lost in thought.


    She was holding a banner, painted with delicate patterns, swaying in the night breeze, thinking of the girl''s beautiful eyes that had not been understood for a long time.


    "Does it all mean the Lord ...?"


    "Fart Lord, your Lord is not so great yet. He has himself settled into the ground. What capital is there to revive you?"


    This abrupt sentence annoyed the girl, because she was a devout believer, and she was a saint.


    The girl turned back abruptly, looking at the source of the sound, and everyone yelled without seeing it: "Where the heretics are, to the esteemed Lord ... dustless ?!"


    After seeing the comer clearly, the girl ��s beautiful eyes enlarged for a moment, and her rosy lips opened to the maximum, which was very unexpected.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, it seems that you have changed a lot, ruler." Wu Chen walked around holding his head in his hands.


    "No ... it''s not a ruler anymore, the Holy Grail is over for you, don''t you call Jeanne too much?"


    This blonde girl is the ruler who voluntarily died in the dustless hands.


    In fact, Ruler did not want to be the enemy of Dustless, but was forced to die in the hands of Dustlessness to end herself by the rules of the Holy Grail War.


    "Isn''t it that you resurrected me?" Jeanne asked queerly, and it was impossible for someone else to change such an incredible thing.


    But if it''s clean ... Jeanne remembers Atalanta, who was resurrected by clean.

 v12 Chapter 47： Clearing the past, Joan returned to her heart [The first one]

    "You don''t seem to believe it?" Wu Chen raised his eyelids slightly and asked, "Can''t I do this kind of thing?"


    "Not this ..."


    Jeanne shook her pale jade fingers and smiled bitterly: "It''s not that you don''t believe it, but that you feel a little inexplicable. You have no reason to resurrect me? And I didn''t kill you before."


    "Correct, although you are indeed not my opponent, at the time ... it was just that you voluntarily died in my hands." Wuchen responded: "I don''t take advantage of this rare."


    "So resurrecting me now is to make up for the guilt in my heart?" Zhen Demei''s eyes blinked with starlight, and she was surprised.


    "You have to understand it this way ... somewhat meaning in this respect." Dusty nodded slowly, his deep eyes glowed with luster.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be against you again? After all, I am a ruler. It is my responsibility to uphold the rules of the Holy Grail."


    Jeanne said quietly, she touched her fair face and felt the temperature of her body, she still felt dreamy in her heart.


    Resurrection from death ... don''t say it''s human, even if it''s something that God can''t do, it works like this in himself.


    For Wu Chen, it''s just a matter of catching a hand.


    "I''m sorry, the development of the Holy Grail war has come to an end. Sigg''s kid may wish. As a ruler, you have fulfilled the obligations of this Holy Grail war ... Being resurrected is right. Your reward for doing a great job this time. "


    "Yes, there is one more point that you don''t seem to be used to. Now you ... have already said goodbye to the body of the spirit, the temperature and blood flowing in your body, should you feel it?" Dust squinting his eyes and enjoying Cool night breeze.


    "Indeed ... you are amazing."


    After moving my muscles a little, the cells in my whole body seemed to be open, and the cool wind swept through every part of my skin, which was very comfortable.


    Jeanne admired dustlessness even further.


    "So you can''t deny it. The person who raised you is me, and now this life belongs to me. Everything in the past is gone." The dust-free eyes opened, condensed.


    "You guys, it really doesn''t hurt me to resurrect!"


    Jeanne''s expression was awkward, and she looked so sad and cried.


    "But ..."


    Immediately afterwards, her words turned and her tone was free and easy. "What you said is also true. The grace of dripping is reported to you 100 times, not to mention the grace of remaking. Later ... Your life is yours. "


    Jeanne laughed, and the bright smile on the delicate face was as warm as the sun and as clear as flowing water.


    Even the old monsters such as Dust have a momentary loss of mind and promised too quickly.


    auzw.com "Why ... don''t you believe me?" Jeanne asked with a hand on her hips, muttering, "My mother never lied!"


    "Uh...?!"


    Wuchen heard that the first two were big, and the change was too great. Before that, it was still a virgin church maiden, and in a flash ... old lady? !!


    "Willn''t it be a time of resurrection, right?" Wu Chen muttered quietly.


    "Oh!"


    After hearing about it, Jeanne smiled and smiled and cursed, "You''re insane. You''re not just questioning me, you''re questioning your ability."


    "That''s not impossible, people have missed, horses have stumbled ... Maybe what happened when you were resurrected this time." Talking, Wu Chen also smiled.


    "in fact..."


    Jeanne''s red / moist lips / children narrowed slightly, her eyes were confused, and her tone of complexion and emotion was never before, saying: "This Holy Grail war made me understand a lot ... that was never before No contact. "


    "In this world ... there is always a place where the sun cannot shine, and naturally there are dark corners where the light of the Lord cannot be scattered. I was too naive before. I always wanted to save everyone from despair, and I have always saved the world. As a duty, we do not know that pain is a setback that a person must experience when he grows up. Only through real suffering can a person become more powerful and go further, just like a flower that has not experienced a storm can never withstand destruction. "


    "Sometimes ... helping others is not necessarily a good thing, but it will stifle the other party''s idea of ??overcoming suffering and make them more dependent on me."


    "Unexpectedly talkative."


    Wu Chen heard the words and gave a thumbs up, saying: "No matter what the reason, it seems that you already have an idea in your heart, then the past clears up, as if normal people are alive."


    "I think so too." Jeanne nodded hard. "Human life has always been wonderful!"


    "It may not be good for the time being, you still have to be my sword." Dustlessly whispered, and then explained Zige Xu''s wish again.


    "Is this still happening?"


    After hearing that the powerful Holy Ghosts of Red and Black were resurrected, Jeanne couldn''t help covering her mouth / mouth.


    Each of those resurrected heroes has extremely powerful combat power.


    "But even the Holy Grail can''t kill you, this makes me even more shocked."


    Jeanne looked at Dustlessly deeply, this guy had gone beyond what he knew.


    Even if the definition of dustlessness is God, to a certain extent, it is considered to be a disgrace to him, because even the magical powers he possesses cannot be achieved by God.


    "I don''t think it matters. Let''s say goodbye to this world."


    Wu Chen said arbitrarily, Zhende''s heart was extremely depressed, this guy''s heart is so big, it has been scared to change urine for others.

 v12 Chapter 48： Im jealous and help to solve [the first one]

    "In short, I will assist you with all my heart in the future!" Jeanne looked suddenly and solemnly at Dustless, as powerful as she swears, and her face was especially sacred.


    "So good."


    Dustless and happy smiled, to be honest, he was a little hesitant and hesitant when she was resurrected before, and it would be bad if the woman was resurrected and she was against her.


    Simply Joan did much better than I expected.


    "Clean Lord."


    Atalan walked to the left with Fiore, and when they saw Jeanne, they looked different.


    "Ruler? Aren''t you dead?" Exclaimed Fiori.


    As for Atalanta, she looked at Dust-Free. Should she be resurrected, should she be a masterpiece of Dust-free? She herself is a living example.


    "Fiore ... can you walk?"


    Jeanne also looked at Fiore in astonishment. Before this child was always in a wheelchair, but now ...


    "It''s the Dustless Lord who repaired my legs / legs." Fiore looked at Dustlessly with hot eyes, and said with a bright tone, worship and respect gathered in those bright pupils.


    "It''s the same ... even I can do my resurrection. There is no big deal in repairing a pair / leg."


    Thinking of coming back to life, Jeanne simply ignored it a little bit.


    "This child has decided to trust me. It would be too inconvenient to move in a wheelchair, so I used some small methods to heal her legs," Wuchen explained.


    "Although you all know each other, let me introduce you."


    Dustlessly pointed to ruler: "This is Jeanne. She, like Atalan, is no longer a hero, and I was resurrected by the rebirth innate technique, and I will be my own in the future."


    "Care for the future."


    Jeanne smiled politely, and the corners of Fiore''s mouth raised a graceful arc, but Atalan frowned slightly, holding her little hand lightly, and there seemed to be something inexplicable.


    "Is there anything wrong, Atalan?" Wuchen asked.


    "not at all."


    The flint in Atalan''s eyes disappeared, his cover was subtle.


    "Since it''s okay, let''s all go back to rest, and we don''t know when Zieg will bring his resurrected army of spirits."


    Taking a deep look at Atalan, the dust is not nonsense.


    ������������������������


    Time turned into the night, and he was lying alone on the quilt without dust, and a slightly cold night breeze blew in through the window, his hair shattered slightly, and he slept extra quietly.


    "Crunch!"


    I don''t know how long it took, the door of the concealed room was gently opened, and a shadow came in silently.


    Even if it is covered by night, it can be seen faintly that her graceful / wonderful / hot song / line and her snow-white long legs are glowing with fluorescence, which is particularly noticeable.


    auzw.com "Even if it is a dust-free adult, it is easy to catch cold without covering the quilt."


    The girl covered the quilt gently without dust, and then carefully closed the window, and the room suddenly became warm.


    She stared at Dustless for a moment before turning her head away.


    "Most of the night ... you seem to have something on your mind, Atalan, when is it so sentimental, it doesn''t look like you at all."


    The dustless voice sounded loudly in his ears, and Atalan who was about to leave abruptly stunned, then bowed his head apologetically and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m sorry, please clean up."


    Atalan bowed her head and looked guilty.


    "........"


    Wu Chen heard the words very strange, looking at Atlan''s head down, his head was buried in the career line.


    As if making a big mistake.


    "Is it my illusion, Atalan? It always feels like you have become restrained." Wuchen couldn''t help but asked, "What the **** is it?"


    "I can''t complete the task that Lord Dustless explained. I am disappointed." Atalan''s beautiful eyes turned red, and her voice was soft and faint, almost inaudible, like a mistake waiting for lessons. Child.


    At this time, it still looks like that heroic spirit.


    "You are excellent, Atalan."


    Dustlessly got up and rubbed her head, and gently held it in her arms. Her fingers were boring and fiddled with Atalan''s hair. She said softly: "Either human or heroic, they are capable The limitation is that even if some things are really not completed, you don''t need to worry. If you have done everything, do you want me to have a fart? "


    "But, but, but ..."


    Atalanta looks very excited, incoherent, Wu Chen can feel her heartbeat is accelerating.


    "Master Dust resurrected Joan, wasn''t it because I was so disappointed in me? If I could complete all your tasks, Joan would be insignificant!"


    Atalan finally got the courage to say this.


    "Uh..."


    Wu Chen heard the words and couldn''t help but stay for a while. No wonder he felt that Atalan was somewhat restrained. It turned out that Jeanne''s appearance made the child feel the crisis.


    Originally, one master and one servant depended on each other, and this has always been the case. Now, suddenly, she has added Joan, which made Atalan feel a lot of uncomfortableness, and even felt that her status was affected.


    This is not to blame Atalan ߯, when there is a strong appetite for someone, when one person and one thing appear around them, the nerves will become particularly vulnerable and sensitive / feeling.


    "Ahhhhhh ... aren''t you jealous, Atalan?" She pinched and pinched her lovely white jade bridge, teasing cleanly.


    "Uh huh huh !!!"


    Atalan nodded strongly at this time and said in a serious tone: "Master Dust-Free, I''m really jealous, or the more serious one!"


    "I hope you understand and help me solve it!" Atalan asked seriously.


    "I rely on ... how do you let me solve this?"


    Dust-free is also drunk, and the woman is indeed a strange creature. She is jealous, but she still needs help to solve it?


    Isn''t this difficult for strong men?

 v12 Chapter 49： The final decisive battle is about to start [first]

    "Hey ..."


    What seemed to come to mind, laughed cleanly, my eyes narrowed into a line, and asked with interest: "I have already thought of the method of compensating you, but first I have to confirm, are you serious? Maybe you hate it that way. In case I was rejected, wouldn''t I be a big loser. "


    "Of course not. I agree with everything that Lord Dustless did for me!"


    Atalan slaps her hands on her hips, her cheeks are also slightly bulging, very cute, and occasionally a cute woman is often the most flattering.


    She said in a serious voice: "Please ask Lord Wushen to execute immediately."


    "There is really no way you can do anything."


    Helplessly, Wu Chen held up Atalan''s head, and under the latter''s surprised gaze, regardless of her next reaction.


    The clean mouth directly blocked Atalan''s soft / tender fragrance / lip.


    Next ... naturally it is a self-evident thing, especially for men, it is an intense sport that almost every man likes.


    ����������������������������


    In the early morning of the next day, when it was about three shots in the morning, Atalan still leaned lazily in the dustless embrace.


    Her eyes were still sleepy.


    "It''s ridiculous for a night, it should be gone, Atalan." Shaved the white bridge of the girl, dusted her thumbs up and praised: "You were great last night, I am enjoy."


    "really?!"


    The girl in her arms heard the words and changed to a comfortable position, and arched like a cat.


    "How can there be false."


    Wu Chen closed his eyes like an endless aftertaste, his face was fascinated / love, and the experience was really good.


    "It''s my responsibility to let the dustless adults enjoy life. If you still need it in the future, please try to ask me to execute it!" Atalan said blushingly.


    As a woman can say such things, we can see that the dust in my heart is valued.


    ������������������������������������


    At the same time, Sieg gathered all the resurrected spirits.


    "The original Black lancer and archer were both killed."


    In Zieg''s temporary stronghold, there were several heroes standing next to him, all of whom had previously participated in the Holy Grail War.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at a map. The coordinates are the dust-free base camp. Several people are discussing how to attack dust-free.


    auzw.com The resurrected heroes are Saber Mordred, the Assassin of the Red Assassin, Red Lancer, and the Rider.


    It can be said that in addition to berserker, caster and archer, the original red spirits have been resurrected. As for the original archer is Atalan, which has taken refuge in the dust. At present, there are four heroes, plus Black laer and archer were killed before, nearly six heroes, and there are top heroes like red laer and red assassin. Such a luxurious lineup can sweep the world.


    And they all obeyed one''s order-Zieg!


    "Unexpectedly, the Holy Grail war is over. We have to participate in your dispute with that guy. Really ... both were killed by that guy once, and now he may be killed a second time."


    The red side rider leaned against the wall and sighed, but he knew the horror of dustlessness, and even in the face of such a demanding task, he refused to refuse to perform.


    Since the moment of resurrection, they are like robots that have been programmed-helping Sieger to get rid of dust at all costs.


    Such instructions are annoying to several people, and there is no way to resist them.


    "There is no need to be so desperate. We are better than others. Despite losing two, there are still four heroes ... plus I am five."


    Sieg is more optimistic. Because of Siegfly, he can transform into a heroic warlike hero.


    "I lost it once. I don''t want to lose it a second time."


    Red side laer carefully looked at the map and pondered: "This time we occupy the right place and the three major advantages, I really can''t think of any reason to lose to him."


    "Huh ... I died too fast before, and I have something to ask the guy for it!" Mordred''s eyes lighted up.


    "Ahhhhh ... it''s a surging will to fight, saber." The red side assassin, the Assyrian empress, suddenly flashed, and watched Mordred teased: "It looks like you are the dustless Father, would n��t you be back when the war started? This kind of example is not without it. ��


    After that, the red side assassin also looked at Zig with a hint.


    It was because of Alstorfo''s betrayal of the Black camp that the boy was awarded the Holy Grail.


    "Less there is pouring dirty water, you disgusting stink snake!"


    With a raging red light in his eyes, Mordred said Shen: "We are all ordered by the Holy Grail ... Tell me such a boring thing, are you all right?"


    "If you want to be provocative, watch out for tearing your head!"


    As if it were true, Mordred collapsed in magic.


    "Before the war has begun, we will have civil disturbances here in advance. If you don''t want to die, let''s be calm and calm."


    The red side rider stood out to make a round. At this time, it was not good for anyone.


    "When is it about to do it? The more it drags, the worse it is." Red Lancer asked.


    "Time is set ... probably the night after three days, at that time, we will fight against Wu Chen!"


    Zieg clenched his fists. He couldn''t forgive Dustless. Alstaff gave him the Holy Grail and gave him hope.


    But in the end he was wiped out by the dust, and he could not tolerate the killer''s impunity!

 v12 Chapter 50： Altria [first more]

    The decision was made three days later because it required a series of preparations. In order to ensure victory in the first battle, it was inevitable to implement more plans.


    only...


    Compared to the tense Zieg camp, Dustless is much easier. He left a shadow avatar in the base camp, and then brought Fiore and Atalan, and Jeanne to go to nearby places.


    On the azure sea, Fiore and Atalan swim in the cold water, while they are lazily lying on the beach.


    He''s lazy, and he really doesn''t like sports.


    "Girls are very concerned about your eyes. It doesn''t seem appropriate to sleep here alone. They all want the praise of the person they like."


    Joan''s voice came from his ear, and Dustless opened his eyes.


    Jeanne, who was greeted by the eyes, also wore sexuality / feeling Biki / Ni. The pure white color added a touch of fire / spicy to her simple and lovely cheek.


    "What does this dress mean, aren''t you the maiden of the church? It''s too open now." With that on his mouth, Wu Chen still glanced a few more times.


    That majestic career line ... Well, if you rub it in your hands twice, it feels absolutely beautiful.


    "Everyone said that was my last life. Since you gave me a new life, I will naturally change my life."


    "You don''t want me to give it to the Lord again, right?" Jeanne blinked and asked extremely playfully.


    "That''s true, I have always hated the magic stick. If you are trusting some Lord, maybe I will kill you."


    Nodded innocently, and then closed his eyes again, "Okay, you can go and play with Atalan and Fiore, I will rest for a while."


    "Hey, hey ... You are too shameless, right? What do you think of the swimsuit I just picked? Is the color a bit single?" After that, Jeanne was still walking around beside the dust-free, Like a dancing butterfly.


    She also raised her body intentionally, and the huge ball almost jumped out, and she looked dizzy for a while.


    "I didn''t see it alone, I said ..."


    Dustless throat became thirsty and asked very seriously: "Don''t you come to seduce / confuse me like this? May I remind you that my person''s will is not always good, just in case If you get ignited, you will pay a painful price. "


    After that, the dustless and thief glanced at the tall long legs, and Zhende''s figure really had nothing to say. It should be long, convex, and cocky, and its figure was the golden ratio.


    "This is also no way. Who makes you so proud and doesn''t give you appreciation, is there anyone else?" Jeanne asked angrily, looking away, there was no one in the nearby waters.


    With a big wave of clean hands, he contracted the nearby waters ...


    So there are only four of them.


    "Okay, not bad! Are you satisfied?"


    auzw.com I looked at it carefully, and Dust praised Jeanne, but the expression looked more like charity, reluctant expression.


    "Che, you guys really don''t please women at all." Jeanne glanced angrily at the dust, apparently not very satisfied with the answer.


    "Sorry, women have always pleased me. I am stupid and can''t say what women like." Dust spread his hands, and the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Old antiques, old guys ... reflect on yourself!"


    Jeanne glanced at the dustlessly, then Yang Chang left.


    Dustless stared at the back of the girl, she looked at it for a moment, then closed her eyes, and did not know how long it had passed. "In terms of appearance, is it similar to you?"


    There was no one around, and Wu Chen''s words seemed to be talking to himself?


    "Buzz"


    Not long after, the dust-free surroundings flared with golden light, quickly condensing into a silhouette of a person''s sentence.


    This is an impeccable girl''s party, in all aspects, exquisite faces, elegant temperament, especially emerald eyes, looks extraordinarily dusty, she is wearing a simple white top with light blue The short skirt, with beautiful blond hair behind her head, looked extremely capable, and gave the first impression, which belonged to the very self-reliant type.


    "Altolia ..."


    Wu Chen opened his eyes and glanced at the girl next to him ... Oh, no, after following Wu Chen for so many years, she was already a young lady.


    But at any time, even after so many years, she looks like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl.


    "In the world, there are always people with similar appearances. Are there such examples? No dust." Altaria asked, looking at Jeanne''s back.


    "That''s true."


    Dustless thought of Mordred in her mind. At the first sight of Dustless, Dustless thought that Altaria was called to be a hero again.


    "Have you met her?"


    Altaria could not help but gather together, and there was a touch of expression, and Dust smiled and said, "You mean Modrad, why ... do you want me to teach that bad boy?"


    "That''s not true."


    Altaria denied, glanced at the dust, and reminded: "I was just afraid that you accidentally killed her, the child''s nature is not bad, and I did not complain that her life would inevitably go astray. The key is Whether it can repent, Modred shouldn''t be worse. "


    "Speaking of this ... Mordred had disappeared, but she was forced to be resurrected by the Holy Grail. This time, her luck was still bad and she stood on my opposite side."


    Dustlessly rubbed his head, and sympathized with those heroes in his heart. He was tortured by himself once, and there will be a second one soon.


    "When the rest of the heroes are killed, I will let you meet her. If the child knows something wrong and repents, stay with him in the future."


    "If you don''t listen ... you can only go where you go."

 v12 Chapter 51： I reject! [Second more]

    Time went into the evening, the sky was full of stars, and Dust waited for someone to play for a day, only to come back around eight or nine.


    Fiore, and Atalan and Jeanne, all washed up in a hurry, then went to bed and everyone was tired.


    It was boring and lying on the sofa in the living room watching TV programs.


    "Ok...?!"


    Looking at it, his brow suddenly condensed, and he looked suspiciously out the window, "It seems that someone intruded."


    He put on his slippers, walked to the window, leaned his head, and stared at the enchantments around him. He felt a clear touch just now.


    It seems that someone is trying to open this enchantment.


    "Here comes the death."


    Dustlessly sneered, his whole body turned into a touch of golden light.


    "This kind of enchantment ... the dustless guy has too much ability to control, not only all kinds of devastating attacks, but even the accomplishments of the connection world are so shocking."


    The mysterious comer lost herself, she used the most powerful venom and did not corrupt the enchantment, there was no sign of shaking, and she remained motionless.


    It was as vulnerable as an egg touching a stone.


    "It''s you ..."


    The dust-free voice suddenly rang through his ears, and there was a deep, strange color flashing in the deep pupils.


    After a moment''s thinking, there is no dust, and you are relieved. Isn''t it right for a powerful spirit like Red Assassin to be resurrected to deal with himself?


    The most powerful enemy, of course, needs the most powerful hero to deal with.


    The red side assassin is just one of them.


    "It''s just that you came to die alone, but it surprised me a little bit." The dustless eyes were solidified, and turned into a ray of knife light and swept towards the red side assassin.


    The Assyrian emperor stepped back immediately, tightening her nerves, showing panic and dread, even if it was just a simple look, it also gave her the illusion of being penetrated.


    No way, she was captured by the power of dustlessness. Even if she was resurrected, she still had a certain psychological shadow. She didn''t have the courage to challenge her without dust and was frightened.


    In fact, it is not only the red side assassin, but the rest of the spirits who were resurrected after being killed by Dust are also the same. They all have a shadow about Dust, otherwise they would have called according to their temper.


    "I''m not here to die." Red Assassin bit his tongue and forced himself to calm down.


    "Oh ... is there any other reason?"


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips and asked, "Wouldn''t you say such a stupid thing that I took your life?"


    "Ha ha!"


    auzw.com


    The red side assassin smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "Frankly, I really have this idea, but your strength ... forget it, that kind of unrealistic dream, I have been awake for a long time, and today I hide the group The guy came to see you, he just wanted to make a deal with you. "


    "Hiding it ?!"


    He stared at the assassin of the Red side in a dull expression. At present, the situation on the side of Zieg, he basically heard the explanation of Black''s archer.


    There are also four resurrected spirits, and one of their hosts-Zieg.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by that guy, would you order yourself to arbitrarily?" Wu Chen asked rather puzzled: "What kind of transaction is worth your risk?"


    It''s annoying, but it''s dust-free.


    "As long as you agree to my conditions, I will cooperate with you inside and outside, and kill Sige and his men together, how about it?" Red side Assassin said straightly.


    From the beginning, she felt that there was no chance of competing against Wu Chen.


    Just let Mordred know that the red side assassin secretly made a deal with dust-free, she will definitely vomit blood, because the red side assassin used a yin and yang tone to say that she would rebel, and now she is actively running to find dust-free Make a deal.


    It''s so shameless!


    "Let''s talk about it. If it''s not too strong, it doesn''t matter to help you complete it." Wu Chen agreed after thinking about it.


    "well!"


    For the first time, the red side assassin showed a charming smile on Dustless. For the first time, I felt that this guy was more pleasing to the eye, and said softly: "I heard that you resurrected the ruler and our red side archer ... that means you have The ability to resurrect someone else, no matter how long that person died, right? "


    "You can understand it this way." Wu Chen didn''t deny it, but also understood the intention of the red side assassin, "Are you planning to revive someone?"


    "That''s it." Red Fang Assassin nodded lightly, then her face suddenly drooped, and then her delicate face showed a sullen look.


    And those twinkling beautiful eyes also became darkened and fell into deep memories.


    "I will be sentimental when I come to that Empress." Wu Chen muttered quietly, and the red side assassin regained his thoughts.


    "Help me revive Amakusa Shiro Shige!" The red side assassin summed up the courage and said this, and the dustless pupil contracted suddenly.


    She would have asked for a resurrection of her assassin, who knows ... fuck, Amakusa Shiro Shige that stinky boy? !!


    Wuchen immediately smelled the sour smell of love, especially the love that spanned a long time, and made him disgusting.


    "I...!!!"


    Wuchen also imitated the red side assassin gasping and said loudly: "I must have refused. You asked me to resurrect an enemy, what a joke !!!"


    "He can''t threaten you, even if he is resurrected, doesn''t it matter?" Red side Assassin said impassively.


    "So what, is there any reason for this, I just look at him unhappy!"


    Wu Chen said extremely savagely, whether he was threatened or not, he was uncomfortable.

 v12 Chapter 52： Take you to see a wider world [first more]

    "you!!!"


    The red side assasssin''s crispy / chest trembling, she did not see such a person, is it not good for a win-win cooperation?


    "Is it because of the past?" Fang Assassin asked with a frown, "If so, I apologize for him first."


    Soon after the Holy Grail war, Shigeru Amakusa searched for the difference between dust and dustlessness, and caused him a lot of trouble. He was later killed by dustlessness, and now he needs to be resurrected without dust. There are no doors.


    "If the apology is useful, what is the law? Do you need me to teach you this shallow truth? The red side is assassin!"


    Dustless sneer again and again, slapped you in an apology? fart!


    "Can''t you be a bit of a strong person? Why bother with a ant ?!" the red side assassin said angrily.


    "I have a long history of grievances. Whoever kills me ... I will kill his family!" Dustless and brutal preaching, he was this kind of person.


    "......."


    The red side assassin heard a lingering speech. This guy is simply stubborn, soft means can not be used, and can only be used hard. The compromise and persuasion on the pretty face converge, she threatened: "Tearing the face is not good for you I have to admit that you are strong, but how much chance do you have in 1v5? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Chen chuckled and said indifferently: "This will not bother you, and in a word, if I come, I slaughter one, if I come, I slaughter a pair, all come ... I will just kill them together. "


    "Do you have to be willing to break the net like this?" Red side assassin stomped, and the beautiful face was red and red.


    "It''s not that I have to do this, but that your conditions are too harsh. The kid is my enemy. It''s impossible to raise him by saying anything, and ..."


    The dustless words turned sharply and analyzed: "Amakusa Shiro Shizhen ... what kind of character this boy is, I know better than you, even if I raise him back, the boy is probably my enemy"


    "A character like this, if you were me, would you be resurrected and would set yourself up another enemy?"


    After a few words of dustlessness, it hit the mind of the red side assassin, and the woman''s face changed and changed.


    That''s right, if she is dust-free, this condition is likely to be rejected.


    "It''s better to change it, for example ..."


    Looking at the red side assasssin cleanly, he suggested, "If you are resurrected, I can think about it, how?"


    "I?"


    The red side assassin smiled bitterly, and immediately disinterested: "To be honest, nothing in this world is worth me nostalgic, except Amakusa Shiro Shige ... for me, he is like a desert The holy water of my heart ignites new hope in my dead heart. "


    "I bother..."


    auzw.com


    I heard this exaggerated metaphor, and I spit in the air without dust or anger. Damn, but also the holy water in the desert. Is this for Xiu En''s love and dog food? !!


    "Do n��t you know that the kid has been using you all the time? He just wants to build the ideal world. As for you ... it''s just his chess piece, anyway, he is also the empress of the thousands of years ago. Ah, don''t you have that brain? "


    Dustlessly reprimanded, he didn''t know what Ecstasy Shiro had used for this woman. Even though everyone was dead, Dianyuan also cut off, but the red side assassin was desperately facing Amakusa Shiro Shizhen.


    This pick-up girl has no history before and no one comes.


    "........."


    The red side''s assassin shook her eyes, and her heart shook for a while. She did not deny it, so she said frankly, "I do know that he has been using me, but ah ... that feeling is very enjoyable for me."


    "Penalistic!"


    Wu Chen sneered at it, beckoning the red side assassin, "Follow me later, I will let you know what is true pleasure!"


    "you?!"


    The red side assassin looked weird. She looked at Wu Chen and looked at it. For her life, except for Amakusa Shiro Shige, probably she was most interested in Wu Chen.


    The strength that surpassed the gods, as well as the history, made Red Assassin curious and wanted to find out everything that was dust-free.


    "How? Even if you don''t agree with me, Zieg''s kid is a dead end, and you will be finished by then, so you might as well take me to attack them, so that I can give you a life in time."


    "As for the resurrection of Amakusa Shiro Shige, you still forget it. In return, I will resurrect you and take you to the wider universe!"


    "Anyway, you will not lose money!"


    The dust-free tone is magical, tempting the red side assassin like a magic stick.


    "It seems that I have no choice."


    The red side assassin thought about it, and finally nodded helplessly. In fact, for her, this is a very good ending.


    "That being the case, hurry up with me to annihilate Sieg, and then say goodbye to the world!"


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and urged loudly for fear that the woman would regret it.


    "You don''t need to take your men, that Jeanne and Atalan are both good fighting powers." The Red Assassin also knew the strength of the two and could help contain the two spirits.


    "I said, come to kill one, come to kill two, come and kill them all together. What do you expect them to do? Men can''t count on women, especially when fighting."


    "Not to mention ... the children have been playing for a day, let them rest."


    Wuchen''s face showed soft colors, and his tone was very light, which surprised the red side assassin, who was unexpectedly gentle.

 v12 Chapter 53： Sneak attack! [First more]

    "What did the guy assassin do?"


    It''s been a while since assassin left, and Zieg was also aware of the problem. Fortunately, assassin disappeared somehow, and everyone was puzzled.


    "The woman kept thinking that I would rebel, and now the problem appeared to her."


    In a dense virgin jungle surrounded by enchantments, Zieg and others were temporarily stationed here.


    It was Modrad who spoke.


    "Probably something to deal with."


    Sieg doesn''t have much suspicion. As a clone, his heart is simple, not as complicated as human beings.


    And ... Now Zieg is equal to the lord of the red side assassin. If there is a rebellious heart, he can directly order suicide.


    So he wasn''t worried.


    "Huh, I just went to Wuchen to search the situation. How long have you left? You started to feel that I betrayed. Everyone is not in the same heart. When the guy from Wuchen comes, how can we Team up against him ... "


    A purple magic circle emerged, and the red side''s assassin''s voice came out, and then a dazzling light emerged, and she came out of it.


    "Assassin ..."


    Zige looked at her like a torch, and looked at it for a moment before asking: "There is still a lot of time to go to war without dust, and no action is necessary for the time being."


    "When that guy relaxes his vigilance, when he is in his best interest, we will take the opportunity to sneak in, and the result will be rich." Zieg said confidently.


    "I see, lord."


    The red side assassin nodded with interest, then a serious flicker said: "When I left, I went to Wuchen to investigate some news. He had three men, namely Fiore and Atalan and Jeanne. , The three of them are not as powerful as dustless, I think we can start against the three of them, especially the Fiore, basically no different from ordinary humans, as long as we catch her, we will have one more Hold down the dust-free hole cards. "


    "You mean the kidnapping of the three women?" Mordred stared angrily at Assassin in the Red Square and said with a disdain: "Are you guys ... a little glorious hero, or an empress? It would be shameful to even come up with such despicable tactics. "


    The red side lancer and the red side rider also showed hesitation. There were a few hints of dissatisfaction on their faces. They were all heroes with great sense of honor. What is the difference between the red side''s proposal and the kidnappers?


    What''s more unpleasant is that the behavior is a little bit foolish. As heroes, they are all household characters in history, and they are absolutely unacceptable.


    "can!"


    Instead, Zieg thought for a moment, and then agreed with it arbitrarily, Shen said: "I know that everyone cares about their glory, but don''t forget that this is the Holy Grail of your life. Morality is not important. I only care victory or defeat."


    "You are the lord. It''s up to you. Just leave it to you."


    The red side rider shrugged helplessly.


    "Booming !!!"


    At this time, an unusual explosion suddenly struck, and all the spirits of Zige were stunned and swept out of the base.


    The enchanted purple enchantment was blasted out of a huge hole.


    "Who is this enchantment? It''s too weak, it''s really rough, and you can''t help taking out such garbage?"


    auzw.com


    Outside the cave, Wu Chen walked in with a big grin, and Zige and others just saw Wu Chen striding forward.


    "No dust ?!"


    A few of them all exclaimed, one with their eyes widened, especially Zige was the most horrified. They just came to the door when they thought of a plan to deal with dustlessness?


    So coincident? !!


    "Hehehe ..."


    After seeing Sieg, the dustless face smiled. "You want to get revenge on me, I''m not here now, come here."


    After that, Wu Chen beckoned and looked at him very provocatively.


    "There is no way out," Zieg exhaled, and drank, "Let''s go together and give this guy ..."


    "Well !!!"


    Before it was time to start, the accident happened. Zieg turned to look at the back of the red square lancer, his golden body armor was torn by a crooked dragon.


    The dragon''s body was filled with purple liquid, and half of it penetrated into Lancer''s body. The venom was extremely corrosive. If you touched it slightly, Lancer''s pure gold armor was rusty.


    This is how the sturdy armor ends. Imagine how miserable it is once you touch the skin.


    As for this man ...


    "Assassin, you bastard, what was the accident, explain it to me !!!"


    Red Lancer yelled, his handsome face was distorted, his mouth bloody, and his face full of anger.


    Assassin was by his side just now. Because of the invasion of dust-free, he focused all his attention on dust-free body, and did not have any alertness to assassin.


    But who knows that this kind of thing will happen ... Successfully attacked by this guy.


    The red square lancer can detect the deadly venom flowing in the body, but in a few seconds, the internal organs are almost destroyed, and all the corrosion can be corroded. Now if you look at his abdomen, it will be absolutely empty. A large piece.


    "Do you need any explanation for this happening? You still can''t see it at this point?"


    It was dustless, staring at several people like an idiot, and his thumb slightly tickled assassin, and the latter smiled insidiously, and flashed to dustless.


    "You betrayed us !!!?"


    Zieg, the red side lancer, and the rider all glared, no matter where and in which world, the traitor is extremely shameful.


    "Sorry, I have no interest in smashing stones with you like you, and he will be killed once, and the second time will be fine."


    The red side assassin greeted the eyes of several people and said without guilt.


    "You thought you didn''t have to die if you followed dust? Childish!"


    Instead, Zieg took a step forward, with a chill in his mouth: "Don''t forget that I am your lord, and now I command you to confess your sins immediately!"


    ..

 v12 Chapter 54： I am really your dear [second more]

    Although the Holy Grail resurrected some of the spirits, they had to obey Zieg''s order, and even commit suicide.


    "Zig, you''re just that, please feel free."


    The Red Assassin wasn''t panic, and even wanted to laugh.


    Because of this ability, I still want to overcome dustlessness, daydreaming.


    "Come on, please." Red Assassin looked at Dustless, and she didn''t worry about him releasing the pigeons.


    "Hope you get lucky, don''t die too badly."


    A sympathetic glance at Zieg, the red side assassin closed her eyes calmly, blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth, and her body had begun to disperse, emitting a lot of light, like thousands of fireflies flying around, Seeing it will disappear.


    "You asked for it."


    Sieg looked back at the rest of Mordred and the red side rider. As for the sneaker, the lancer had disappeared.


    It died earlier than the red side assassin!


    "Assassin that **** guy!"


    Zige cursed angrily. He was a five-man lineup, which was a good one, and he lost two.


    "How are you going to fight with me next?" Wuchen smiled and touched his chin. "Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t beat me."


    "In addition to my words, the three of us still have a chance to win." Zieg forced himself to calm down, Modrad''s employment was saber, the strength is undoubted, and the red side rider''s strength is also very good.


    And Sieg has the power of Siegf, such a lineup is also very luxurious.


    but...


    "No no no"


    He shook his finger cleanly, raised one finger, and corrected: "There were six spirits resurrected by the Holy Grail. Later, both the Black Lancer and the Black Archer died, and now the Red Assassin and Red Lancer have disappeared. Now, there is only one Modred and one Redder ... Next, there is one more of these two who will betray you. "


    After speaking, Dustless looked at Mordred, with a friendly smile on his face, and patted her palms, "Good daughter, come and hug for the father, wait for our father and daughter Hammer them together. "


    Zieg: "..........."


    Red party rider: "..........."


    Mordred: "..........."


    After about ten seconds of stalemate, Mordred''s magical power was uncontrollable and released. Like a dozens of hurricanes, the magical power released was extremely thorough, and even the stable earth was shaking.


    "You guy ... dare to talk anymore, believe it or not, I''m breaking your head ?!" Mordred''s face was all green, and he almost vomited blood.


    Good girl hugs ... She can''t figure out why such a stupid thing can be said calmly? !!


    "I''m really your father!"


    Dustless straightened her body, preached very seriously, and held her breath all at once. This unquestionable look was stunned by Zigg and Redrider.


    The hand Mordred was holding was shaking. "Don''t pretend to be true when talking nonsense. My father only has one-King Arthur!"


    "Since you don''t believe it, I can only call her out and make it clear."


    A clean finger slammed, the space next to him began to ripple, and a small black hole gradually enlarged until it finally condensed into a door.


    auzw.com


    "Treading ..."


    The sound of walking came from the space door, and Mordred lifted up a heart. He had previously said that he knew King Arthur and could even let her meet with Mordred.


    "It can not be?!"


    Mordred was so tense in his throat that he reunited for thousands of years. This is no longer a miracle.


    Can dust-free really do it? !!


    "Don''t worry, give me a hand!"


    Zieg couldn''t wait, and screamed in panic. At this time, if Dustless really called out Mordred''s mother, then what? !!


    It is estimated that in the end, like the red side assassin, it is also the rhythm of betrayal.


    "Zig, you guy!"


    The Mordred body that was ordered didn''t listen at once, and raised his treasure with both hands, and a bright glory condensed on it.


    "The sixty-one and sixty-one battles against light!"


    Several golden bands of light suddenly appeared beside Mordred, quickly rushing at her, tightly binding her waist, and the momentum was cut by half.


    "laser!"


    Dustlessly shot another beam of light, penetrating Mordred''s arms, and the girl yelled in pain, the treasures in her hands could not be grasped and fell directly to the ground.


    "You won''t be able to move like this."


    Looking at Mordred with a smile, his body was restricted by the six battle lights, his arms were penetrated, and he could not take a weapon for the time being.


    "Not yet thank me for being a dad!"


    Dustless winked at Modred, but the child was no longer watching her, and the space door beside Dustless had disappeared at this moment.


    A blond girl who looked exactly like Mordred appeared-Altria.


    "It''s more spiritual than I imagined, Mordred." Altria raised her hand to Mordred, smiling gently.


    "Father Father Father Father Father ...? Is it really you ?!"


    Mordred''s eyes were wet, and she was always resolute, and tears fell indiscriminately at this moment, her throat choked with excitement, "It''s great to see you, I have a lot of things to tell you ! "


    "I can understand it, because I''m the same." Altria said, stroking her chest, and seemed to feel the same, and she wanted to make up for her past regrets.


    "Dustless, let''s put Mordred for a while." Altria whispered softly.


    "This is not working at this time. Mordred is still subject to Zieg''s control. Once the restrictions are lifted, the boy will immediately order Mordred to attack us."


    "Wait in the old days, let me kill the obstructing guy first." Wu Chen''s hands danced with the light, and the sparkling fruits quickly condensed into Tiancong Yunjian, and the sharp pointed at the remaining red side rider and Zige.


    "This, this, this ... why is it suddenly that we two are fighting alone?"


    Sieg was black and unacceptable. The outcome changed too quickly. Before they were still strong and strong, why did it take two or three minutes to pass, leaving them and the red rider? !!


    "Dead dead, betrayal of betrayal, conspiracy, and confession ... how many people do you think?"


    The red side rider wanted to cry without tears, and he looked at Wuchen sadly, knowing that he was going to be beheaded by this guy again, and he almost fell **** mold.

 v12 Chapter 55： Is this the commander of the bare pole? [First more]

    "What shall we do ?!" Red Rider looked at Zige and asked, "Now we are both."


    Zige''s eyes were red, thinking of the tragic death of the black rider, and looking at the dustless eyes became very xenophobic, and the blood was dense. "What else can you do, of course, you die, this guy killed me most Good friend, I can''t forgive him! "


    "You mean ... Alstorfo, right?" Wuchen understood the conflict between the two.


    "Although the guy was indeed killed by Atalan, there are certain things that I think need to be clarified."


    "First of all..."


    Wu Chen cleared his throat and explained, "Alstof was dissatisfied with and dissatisfied with Black''s Lancer''s order and had no attachment to this Holy Grail war, so he deliberately died on Atalan''s hand. "


    "........"


    Zi Ge heard his eyes flicker, and looked a little surprised.


    You killed yourself? !!


    He didn''t know that.


    but...


    "You killed him anyway, it''s a fact, don''t try to quibble." Zieg said with gritted teeth.


    "I didn''t plan to quibble, so you have to take revenge, but I have to remind you that I can''t do anything by you alone, a clone who has been cared for and survived, let alone yours. Even if you have ten lives, do you still want to make a difference? "


    Dustless and stern blow, staring at the red square rider with dim eyes.


    "You look down on people less often !!!"


    Sieg''s handsome cheeks were suddenly twisted, and he could not refute, but after all, Dust-free was indeed too strong.


    "I''m alone ...? Are you blind? I still have rid ..."


    "Well !!!"


    A bright red head rolled in front of Zieg, his pupils enlarged instantly, this **** head was a rider!


    At the moment of death, his eyes were still open, full of unwillingness.


    Anyway, he is also a hero with high divinity, but ... how to hang it without knowing it, even without the effort of reaction.


    One person was killed by dustless spike? !!


    "It''s okay to be alone now," Wu Chen asked with a smile, Tiancun Yunjian in his hand and blood that hadn''t dried up.


    One of his eyes became a reincarnation eye. It was just through the power of the heavens that God appeared unconsciously behind the red siderider and beheaded him.


    "A mere clone of a human being, can laugh and finally thank you for your luck ... Of course, it''s all because of the **** protagonist aura."


    "But ah, you are not satisfied with this. You even want to challenge me. You must bear the cause and effect that you buried yourself."


    Dustlessly holding Tian Cong Yun Jian, he slowly walked out, and every time he took one more step, Zige became extremely nervous and couldn''t help retreating.


    auzw.com "I won''t be afraid of you !!!"


    There was a loud shout of Zige, and at the same time, a red light burst from his body, and an amazing magic burst out from him.


    "Are there such magic?"


    Mordred was a little surprised, and it was very unexpected. A clone can have a magic power as great as a spirit, which is considered to be unprecedented.


    When that magic was gone, Zige had also undergone an earth-shaking change. He had become the original black saber-Zigefei!


    "Let''s settle the next thing."


    Altria gracefully approached Mordred, who looked at it with disappointment and stared at the face that was close at hand. It was so unreal, but it was all true. Mordred''s mind was mixed. .


    In the past, Mordred waved a butcher knife at Altria, and the two eventually fell.


    Now at the meeting, Mordred had mixed feelings.


    "Father!"


    The corners of his mouth froze for a while, and Mordred said in a low voice, "Maybe you were right, I''m not a king."


    "At the beginning of this holy grail war, I met my lord, the lion, and he was outstanding. He made me understand a lot of things, and I thank him very much."


    "Everyone in my life is unsatisfactory. I can fly on the battlefield like a bird and follow the father''s back tightly. I''m very satisfied."


    "As for becoming king ... this road is too difficult and lonely, and it is not suitable for me."


    Mordred seemed to be fully aware, and bowed his head to say the truest thoughts in his heart.


    "you..."


    Mordred looked at Altria nervously, and asked very timidly, "Father, you should hate me, right?"


    It would be normal for Mordred to think so, if it were not for her, Altria would not have died, and Britain would probably not have been destroyed.


    Everything is because of her.


    only...


    "Which father hates his child?"


    Altria responded with a smile, and then made a move that made Mordred dazed.


    She took a step forward, rubbed Mordred''s golden hair with her little hand, and mumbled as she rubbed: "No wonder the dustless guy always likes rubbing other people''s heads. It feels good."


    "you...."


    Mordred was stunned, his eyes widened. Is this still the mature, unsmiling King Arthur?


    "Wouldn''t it be counterfeit my fake?"


    Mordred even had such an idea in her mind, but she quickly shook her head to deny it, even though she was a heroic body, she could feel the feeling of being connected with blood.


    Altria in front of her is her father!

 v12 Chapter 56： Stormy Zig [First]

    It is no wonder that Mordred will have such an idea. After all, the enemy of life and death appears, and the first reaction of a normal person is to kill it at all costs.


    But Altria forgave Mordred, which made her feel extremely unreal. The beauty in front of her should only appear in the dream.


    "The past is over. There are still time to make up for the mistakes that have been made. Just look to the future."


    Altria smiled brightly and looked very cheerful.


    "Father, I ..."


    Mordred smiled bitterly, and she wanted to say that in the next life, she would fill Altolia''s past trauma.


    It''s just ... she''s dead now, how can she be qualified to talk about this?


    As much as possible, verbal checks, so Mordred didn''t know how to answer, but could only lower his head heavily.


    "Booming !!!"


    On the other side, the fierce battle between Wu Chen and Zige also began. As expected, this boy launched a rampant offensive, but it still didn''t look enough in front of Wu Chen. What a clever and powerful attack, all were clean The understatement was resolved.


    After some fighting, the boy had wounds.


    "Is he really my father ?!" Mordred asked, looking at the dustlessness.


    "Of course, this is beyond doubt."


    Altaria replied, "Take a good look at him for help, and Dust has resurrected an outsider, not to mention that you are still his daughter. As long as you are willing to take a good attitude and understand what I know of him, I will definitely promise you Requirements. "


    Altria''s words were like a pointing lamp that made Mordred''s eyes bright, yeah, Jeanne and Atalan, who were outsiders, were resurrected, not to mention that he was still his daughter, What''s wrong?


    Perhaps Mordred didn''t realize that when Dustless made her call her father, the girl was always irritable, but now ... very excited and lucky!


    "boom!!!"


    He kicked out cleanly, impartially, and just landed on Zieg''s abdomen. The armor he wore cracked, as fragile as paper.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    Zige also vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and the twisted face looked very painful.


    "Tongtong!"


    A fierce dizziness came to his heart, and the unsupported Zige fell to the ground with no strength. He firmly took advantage of the sword handle with one hand and failed to stand up several times.


    "Ahhhh ... isn''t that enough, just not entertainment just now, and I hope you please please me as much as you like."


    Dustless stopped his pace, staring at the wolverine Zige, and suggested, "Shall I let the water fight again?"


    auzw.com


    "Less there to talk to himself!"


    Zieg gritted his teeth and was supported by his strong will. Eventually, he stood up with his legs straight. He gasped heavily, "It sounds good, you haven''t killed me yet."


    "Kill you, Mordred will disappear."


    Dustlessly pointed at Mordred and Altria. The two were talking happily. From time to time, happy smiles appeared on the faces. This scene was very warm.


    "It seems that the two of them have already released their suspicions. Sure enough, the ironhead of Modred can only surrender to her."


    There was no sigh of emotion, but these words flashed into Zige''s eyes.


    "Sorry, I plan to make her disappear now!"


    Zieg Senran said, Dustlessness turned his head and stared at the boy for a while, then said slowly: "Give you a few more breaths, you should thank my kindness, don''t dig the grave yourself."


    "Well, I want to make you understand what it feels like to lose someone you love!"


    Zigg''s face was sullen, and the last remaining spell on his arm had disappeared, and he commanded directly to Mordred: "Let''s go, Mordred!"


    On the other side, Mordred''s body immediately glowed a lot of light. For a few seconds, the body had lost its texture.


    "I don''t know anything!"


    No dust appeared, his eyes were cold, and a flashing body came to Zige, where was the water on his brutal cheek.


    "Click!"


    Holding the arm of Zieg''s shoulder lightly, his bones shattered for the first time, which is still very thorough.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)


    Zige screamed loudly, his head suddenly sweated a lot, and without anger, he punched the boy again.


    "puff!!!"


    Zige immediately vomited blood from his mouth, and the abdomen attacked by the dust was also sunken for the first time. The skin of the attacked area appeared purple and black, and had been completely necrotic.


    "What''s it like? Stupid thing, nothing to blame yourself, are you bound now?"


    He grabbed Zieger''s hair, the dust-free face was like a sword blade, and the stabbed man was as uncomfortable as a knife.


    "Leave this guy out of the way for now, and revive Mordred."


    Altria said with a small mouth, and Dust nodded after hearing the words, throwing Zig out as if she had thrown garbage.


    "Innate reincarnation !!!!"

 v12 Chapter 57： Call Dad More Than [First]

    Resurrection, giving a dead person a second life ...


    This is a very heavy and unachievable topic. Why is it said that heaviness is unachievable, because no one has ever been able to do this kind of thing in history, even the legendary gods cannot have this ability.


    Otherwise, the gods will not usher in the dusk, and they can continue to rule the world with impunity ...


    "I am ..."


    After the reincarnation was born, the scattered Mordred coagulated again. She was a body of soul, gradually gazing, and the hazy light on the outer surface was slowly dissipating.


    After a while, when the light of the soul was completely annihilated, the flesh-and-blood Mordred appeared, still the familiar face, except that the breath on her body changed, and she could feel her eyes become bright, like the stars. Like shining.


    The temperament on the body is also quite different. There is still a big difference between a living person and the body of the spirit.


    "This, this, this, this ... this is cheating!"


    Sieg stared at the scene blankly, staring at Mordred, who had just died and was resurrected, only feeling a rage in his chest.


    "Oh!"


    There was a swell in the throat, and the blushing blood spewed out again, and Zieger''s pale cheeks were whiter, not much different from a dead person.


    "Ahhh ... I don''t want to!"


    Zieg hissed with blood in his mouth, his body was violently convulsing, his face was bleak, his upper and lower teeth were also covered with brown blood, and the corners of his mouth were soaked with blood stains, just like a vampire who had just eaten. .


    Zieg''s best friend, Alstof, died in Dustless Hands. He also wanted Dustless to feel the pain of losing his daughter.


    But ... Mordred was forcibly resurrected again.


    Why is it so unfair?


    "I''m really resurrected?"


    Mordred was also struck by lightning, and a heart stirred up waves. Although I knew that Dust had the wonderful ability to resurrect the dead, this mood when he was resurrected ...


    Excitement, excitement, joy ... these are not enough to describe, the mood of resurrection can not be expressed in any words and words.


    This is an experience never before!


    "Of course, this can still be fake, but this dress is a bit ugly. Hurry up and change it for a fit." Wu Chen said, touching his chin.


    It''s no wonder that he groaned. Mordred was still wearing a decaying knight suit, and the armor was full of broken holes. It is estimated that the suit before death was dressed up.


    "I..."


    Mordred looked up and stared at the dust. At this time, I didn''t know how to speak, and Altaria immediately cast her encouraging look.


    "Father, father and father ... Father Father!"


    auzw.com Full of courage, Mordred whispered to Cleanroom.


    After speaking, she quickly lowered her head, the whole face was red and red, she nervously dragged the corners of her clothes, and her heart jumped, even with sweat stains.


    It just felt that it was more difficult than before.


    "Ahhh ... this won''t work, Modred, it''s too stiff, and why do you add the word adult? You are not my subordinate, only my subordinates will be called adults, you are my daughter. Makes me too rusty. "


    Wu Chen seemed to deliberately embarrass Mordred, with a grudge on his face and considerable dissatisfaction.


    "Come, be obedient, call Daddy." Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, a smirk on his face.


    "Dad, dad ?! What a shameful title!" Mordred stared at the dustlessly, very frantic.


    Don''t call it out, just think about it, the goosebumps of Mordred''s body are out of control.


    "You, like a child!"


    Altria was crying and laughing at this too, she knew that Dust was deliberately teasing Mordred.


    "Can''t you change another name, such as the name of father, or dad that prevails in modern times ..." Mordred thought, and it was much more comfortable.


    "No, no, no ... I like you calling my dad than, listening very kindly." Wu Chen said without giving in the slightest.


    "Holy shit, you''re deliberately embarrassing me!"


    Mordred was so angry that he took a few deep breaths, and then said in a breath-out tone: "You resurrected me, let me meet the father, and resolved the misunderstanding between us ... . This is the greatest gift to me. It is what you deserve, so ... "


    "Dad, Daddy!"


    In the end, Mordred called out.


    Immediately after the words fell, Mordred lowered her head and closed her eyes. Her whole body was softened, and she breathed heavily. The two simple words seemed to exhaust her whole body.


    "How do you feel a little stiff?"


    Dusty rubbed her head and looked up at Mordred. She also worked very hard and needed to take some time slowly.


    "Forget it, you''ll get used to it in the future."


    Dustless didn''t do much entanglement, then his eyes shot at Zieg.


    "Mudred, destroy this kid for me."


    "understand!"


    Mordred nodded heavily, the weapon at his waist was pulled out at once, the sharp edge pointed at Zieg, and he said coldly, "I was very upset at seeing your boy before, let me cut off your head by myself now. . "


    Even with the protagonist''s aura, injured Zieg, who is called severely disabled, has no capital to fight with Mordred. This is an unequal battle.


    skbshge

 v12 Chapter 58： Resurrection Semiramis [First more]

    Three days later.


    The Holy Grail War is over, and there is no doubt that the final victor is dust-free.


    Don''t say that he is the same fighting force that he belongs to, nor can he match him.


    So Zieg was defeated. I heard that it was miserable. It seemed that Mordred had unloaded eight pieces ...


    "An outlaw is born!"


    Wuchen performed the rebirth inborn again. This time the resurrection was the Assyrian empress, which is the red side assassin.


    Her real name is Semiramis.


    A very elegant name.


    According to the previous agreement, Semiramis cooperated with Dust to kill Sieg, and the latter was resurrected after the end.


    "Buzz ..."


    In front of the dust-free face, there was a chaotic colored light condensing. This was the appearance of a human figure, and the sight penetrated the hazy white mist of the outer layer, and it came into view, and it was Semiramis.


    It''s just her soul.


    As for the flesh ... this still needs to be created slowly without dust.


    Time passed by a minute and a second, about half an hour later, Semiramis was finally resurrected completely. She had been dead for thousands of years, and the original corpse had decayed long ago.


    The new body is made from dust-free cells.


    "This new body doesn''t seem right."


    After the resurrection, Semiramis moved his body a bit, always felt something wrong, stared at Wu Chen and asked, "How does the body feel that this body is much stronger than before?"


    "Of course ... this is made from a part of my body''s cells." Dustlessly proudly said, "It contains the power of my fairy, and your vitality will become very strong in the future!"


    "Anything good?"


    Semiramis smiled when he heard that, and his face showed a bright smile that was a curse to the country and the people.


    "But ..."


    Semiramis knows that there is no pie in the world, and Fox asks, "Would you like me so much?"


    "What do you want to do? I always do what I say! Since I promised to resurrect you before, I will fulfill it as promised." Wu Chen said flatly, except that those eyes still glanced at Semirammy secretly. Career Line.


    Damn ... it''s too big!


    "It''s also said that there is no such thing as unconsciousness in the body, and it turns out that men are all the same, no difference."


    With clean eyes, Semiramis naturally noticed that she shrugged her lips very disdainfully, but the tender face was still a smile, not a little angry.


    She even deliberately stood up and exposed the huge ball to the dust. She almost jumped out. She moved her limbs lazily. The black gauze she wore slid slowly with the movement of her limbs. Confused.


    During this period, the dust-free eyes have been fixed on Semiramis.


    auzw.com For this ... she doesn''t reject the beauty of women, isn''t it just for men to appreciate.


    This appearance of dustlessness, on the contrary, made Semiramis extremely satisfied. Even after thousands of years, he slept in the ground for countless years.


    She is still the level where men can''t walk!


    "Cut ... Master Father, why did you resurrect this poisonous woman? I was watching her unhappy when I was in the same camp!"


    "This woman''s irritable tone is unpleasant!"


    An extremely violent voice sounded, and Semiramis''s watery eyes looked back, and Mordred, who was full of anger, came hurriedly.


    "This kid ..."


    Dusty rubbed his head, and the anger on Mordred''s face was not concealed at all. When the emperor was still a lion, the two sides seemed to have accumulated resentment.


    Maybe it wasn''t Gu Jiwuchen who was still here, Mordred had already come over with a sword.


    "father?!"


    There was a hint of playfulness in the corner of Semiramis, and he looked at Wuchen and said, "I thought you had teased this iron-headed baby on purpose, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Mordred raised his right foot sharply, and immediately landed heavily. A magic force swept out as well. The ground within a few meters of the ground suddenly trembled and a lot of cracks appeared.


    Mordred almost stomped on the ground.


    "Do you need to say it? Of course you are."


    Semiramis looked at her without fear, staring at Mordred, who was about to explode, and the teasing in the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    "Reminder you better be aware of this. The kid of Modred has always been irritable, and has only followed me for a few days, having fought Atalan five or six times."


    There is no reminder of crying and laughing.


    "Poison woman, there is a kind of thing you are trying again and again, don''t think that this guy has been favored by your father, I will not dare to deal with you, be careful I will tear your mouth!"


    Mordred stared at Semiramis, her treasures had been pulled out, and her sword pointed at Semiramis in a cold light, saying arrogantly: "You are just my father A chess piece, and I ... but his serious daughter, you should understand the difference in identity ?! "


    When it was said that she was a dustless daughter, Mordred''s nostrils looked skyward, and Dustless covered his face and didn''t want to look at him.


    And her voice was loud, as if she wished the whole world knew it.


    In fact, such a change has not been expected. Since the release of his suspicion with Mordred, the relationship between the two parties has soared like a rocket, and even dust-free has caught off guard.


    "It seems to be true, after all, you are her daughter. If you let Dustless kill me, this guy would really obey."


    It seemed that Semiramis really listened, revealing his thoughtfulness.


    As far as Dust wasn''t too lazy to talk nonsense, he left with both hands holding his head. For the tearing between women, a man was still suitable to stay out of the business.


    "Don''t hurry, you have nothing to say about yourself."


    Semiramis smiled slyly, and immediately blocked in the dustless face, looking at the smile on the woman''s face, he immediately had a bad idea in his heart.


    skbshge

 v12 Chapter 59： I want to be your mother [First more]

    "Just say something."


    Facing the unpleasant eyes of Semiramis, Dustlessly said politely.


    "You have to think about my safety. This child is staring at me. People are afraid. What if she chases me like a crazy dog?" Semiramis showed weakness. His eyes and body shrank, and the delicate little face was full of panic.


    "Who is this kind of thing fooling ... tell me well, and find a good reason for nonsense, people can''t pick the kind of thorn."


    Dusty rolled her eyes, and the power of Semiramis is self-evident. In the Holy Grail, there is almost no heroine who can suppress her 100%. Even Mordred almost died in Semirama. Mies.


    That being said just now, it is certain that this woman was intentional.


    "I can''t fight but I can only join you." Saimir Ramis said abruptly, which made Dustless and Mordred stunned.


    "Why?" Wu Chen asked.


    "I don''t agree!" Mordred said fiercely.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t have any feelings for this poisonous woman. Joining them now, no joke, even if the sun comes out from the west tomorrow, there is no drama.


    "Do you still need to ask why? The world right now is incompatible with me. Is it wrong to find a suitable destination for myself?"


    Semiramis sighed, although she was resurrected, gratifying, but times have changed, and her empire has collapsed in the past. This is thousands of years later. She and the times now have a special emotion called generation gap. Exclusion.


    "We will leave soon, and you can conquer the world and build your ideal country." Wu Chen said with a suggestion.


    It''s about to get off the ground, and how Semiramis handles this world is also not related to dustlessness.


    As soon as a person leaves, no matter how he is flooded, it has nothing to do with dust and no fart.


    "What does it mean to rule a group of mortals, compared to ..." Semiramis had no interest in it, and there were no waves in his deep eyes.


    "Instead, I would like to meet you in a foreign country. I think it is more interesting. The creatures of other worlds ... are really fascinating."


    Semiramis looked forward with emotion.


    "What if I refuse you?" Mordred snorted politely.


    Dustless eyes blinked. If it was just to see the world, it wouldn''t be a big deal. It wouldn''t matter if he took it away. The people he encountered before also had this type.


    After all, as long as it is an intelligent creature, it is full of curiosity about the unknown.


    Don''t talk about Semiramis in this regard, even if it is clean.


    "That''s not what you said."


    Semiramis glanced at Mordred with a disdainful look, proud.


    "you wanna die!!!"


    Mordred''s face flushed, and his right hand holding Baoge was shaking violently.


    "It''s not without reason that Modrad is saying. Resurrecting you is within our terms. This is understandable, but taking you away is another matter."


    "This is good for me." Wuchen asked extremely strongly.


    "Want to use it?"


    Semiramis tilted her head slightly, then smiled closer to Dustless and said, "I see what you mean."


    auzw.com "Ha ?!"


    Dumbfounded, wondering what this woman was thinking.


    "If you promise me ..."


    At this time, Semiramis swept his finger towards Mordred and said very seriously: "If you promise to bring me later, I will be the child''s stepmother."


    Dust-free: "??????


    Mordred: "............"


    Both were upset by Semiramis, especially Mordred, his stepmother, in other words his father''s woman.


    In other words ...


    "How dare you dare to grab a man with my mother [Altria] ?!"


    After going back to God, Mordred jumped like a thunder. This **** was too presumptuous. Even if it was dust-free with Altria, it was terrible that I wanted to be my own mother.


    How can this be true!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Mordred was full of manic magic waves, sweeping the world, and looked at it in silence. He didn''t mean to intervene.


    "This gibberish woman really needs to be fine-tuned."


    Dustless didn''t stop, he turned his head and left, leaving two people on the battlefield.


    Well, it ��s good if you do n��t kill yourself. The rest does n��t matter ...


    ������������������������


    When the others heard about Semiramis'' conditions, the girls were also quite angry. Atalan and Fiore, including Jeanne, were extremely dissatisfied with Semiramis.


    Because the poison woman was so impressive, they had serious mustard sticks.


    "Actually, I guess that guy also wanted to go through this trip, downplaying and even forgetting Amakusa Shiro who was so throbbing for a moment."


    In the majestic castle, he was lying lazily on the window, holding the goblet in his hand, shaking it gently, and the aromatic red wine was shaking in the glass.


    "No, that Semiramis is so proud and ridiculous that she would also care about a man who is thousands of years younger than her?"


    Atalan looked skeptical.


    "You don''t seem to be qualified to say someone else?"


    Fiore gave a glance at Atalan, and wasn''t Atalan also interested in dustlessness, and even the two broke through that boundary and did that kind of thing.


    "Is there a charm of Shigeru Amakusa Shiro?"


    Jeanne was also very surprised.


    "The ghost knows that woman''s mind is unpredictable."


    Dust-free shrugged and remembered that the previous declaration of Semiramis was drunk-to be the stepmother of Mordred. In fact, she simply said that she was a dust-free woman. Mordred''s reaction may still smaller.


    The words "stepmom" stimulated Mordred deeply, and Semiramis deliberately.


    skbshge

 v12 Chapter 60： The end of this volume [first]

    Half a day later, the decisive battle between Semiramis and Modred finally came to an end. In the end, there was no specific victory or defeat. Modred was unwilling to close it. She knew that there was no result to continue the fight. .


    She was an offensive type all the way, and Semiramis was in charge of the defense, and her sharp tricks were easily interpreted by her.


    In fact, you can understand it in another way. Semiramis is not serious at all, because she has never attacked, and she has seen all moves in the whole process. Otherwise, Modred will not retreat at all. It is also known that this is what Semiramis showed to him.


    In the evening, Dust resting in the castle opened his eyes.


    Actually, it wasn''t that he was unfamiliar with sleeping, but it was just an unexpected guest coming. Opening his eyes and looking, it was like a delicate / beautiful body fell on the window.


    "Where do you sing in the middle of the night?" Wuchen sighed, and it was Semiramis who came.


    However, her dress at this moment is a bit strange. Before this adult lady was wearing a thick robe, the dress was still a conservative type.


    But now it''s different. The robe with a very heavy color disappeared, and replaced by a cool black gauze.


    This black yarn is very thin, to what extent is it thin? Not to mention the dust-free with all kinds of powerful pupils, even a normal human can see the white skin of Semiramis.


    All parts of the body are visible at a glance, all covered with veil, even if the career line is also exposed, only the fat times cover a little.


    "I said...."


    In the middle of the night, it is easy to have that impulse. The night is a dreamy night for men. Actually, Dust was also vented on Atalan.


    only


    "Can''t you have a bit of a bottom line, in order to follow me, even this means of delivering to the door has been taken out." Wu Chen said very silently.


    It was so on his mouth, but the eyes of those trickling tricks betrayed him deeply.


    "Oh, men are all like this. I know my beauty by stabbing myself, and no one can ignore it." Semiramis couldn''t move his eyes when he saw the dust-free, standing upright and proud. At the waist, the two heavy **** were pulled down suddenly, and this figure appeared fuller / fuller in an instant.


    "Mum!"


    Dustless throat sobbed, and the anger in his heart was suddenly excited again.


    "You are playing with fire."


    Dustlessly warned openly: "I''m not a gentleman. Once you can''t help it, it will make you doubt your life in minutes, even if you regret shouting your voice."


    "Isn''t it ridiculous to say such things at this time." Semiramis looked calm. "I had this consciousness long before I came, let the horses come, clean!"


    ".........."


    Dustless is squinting, he really doesn''t understand, what exactly does Semiramis want to do, have to leave the world with himself?


    auzw.com Don''t even mind paying your own body.


    "No movement for a long time, still say"


    Semiramis seemed to laugh and smile, deliberately staring at somewhere in the dust, and dismissed the bad smile: "Or is it a problem, there is no ability that normal men should have?"


    "What are you special!"


    No dust and swearing, and the savage eyes were swallowed up by flames. "Semiramis, if this is the radical method, congratulations on your success, and the success has angered Uncle Ben!"


    "Next, even if you kneel and ask for mercy!"


    After finishing speaking, the dust-free big hand grabbed, the gravity in the palm was released, and the unexpectedly screaming Semiramis screamed and fell directly into the dust-free hand.


    Next ... naturally it is something that is not suitable for children.


    ��������


    Wu Chen''s battle with Semiramis continued until the afternoon of the next day, and then he reluctantly stopped. He was a ten-tailed body, and his physical strength was infinite, as long as he wanted to do it.


    At the same time everyone understood that Semiramis currently lives in the castle.


    During dinner, except for Semiramis who did not come, everyone else came. As for the specific reason, she did not say that anyway, this guy was crooked when walking, and he needed to take a step along the wall.


    Because no one knows.


    "When was that guy so fragile?" Mordred looked weird, but she knew the power of Semiramis. "Who is so powerful and packs her like that and walks shyly."


    "Hey"


    Wu Chen laughed at this time, but the smile was low, "Mudred, you have to thank me well, your previous hatred, and I have paid for your father."


    "By the way ... I''ve decided, I''ll take Semiramis with me when I leave." Wu Chen added, as for no reason whatsoever.


    "Since it was decided by my father ... it would be impossible. If that woman dares to come forward in the future, I have to take her teeth off!"


    Mordred raised his fist fiercely, his eyes glowing.


    "Hehe, I believe she won''t. Smart women often know how to say without saying a word."


    I heard that Mordred was relieved, and Wu Chen was relieved. For himself, the child seemed to be used to being submissive? In Modered''s character, this is no wonder.


    "Let''s have a rest tonight. Tomorrow we will pick a good time and leave together!"


    End of this volume!


    & # 160;

 v13 Chapter 1： One-Punch Superman, S-Class Hero Metal Knight [First More]

    In a mysterious world, people are scrambling to withdraw.


    "Run away, weirdo is here!"


    "What kind of monster is that, ten tails, one big eye, what kind of creature is this?"


    "I saw it from the sky with my own eyes!"


    ..........


    As people hurried back, they turned their heads and looked at the monster whose body was comparable to that of a mountain. Everyone''s pupils were filled with fear.


    The body is too exaggerated. Perhaps such a monster just blows gently and stamps its feet, which can wipe out all nearby humans.


    This is indeed the case. When this behemoth fell from the outer sky, the whole city was shaken, and the central place was smashed into a deep pit, as if it had been attacked by a meteorite.


    "Ahhhhhh ... what hurts my head, what made me look like this?"


    The monster with ten tails spit out words, which is different from ordinary monsters. Looking at the fleeing humans, Shiwei did not attack, but just silently looked at it.


    If it was a real weirdo, it would have been a long time since then.


    Actually, this person is a dustless person who crosses the universe. He used to travel through the system in the past, but now uses his own power to cross the universe.


    In the universe, there are many crises, and Dustless has also come out with the strongest ten-tailed state, and no accident happened in the middle.


    "Don''t worry, temporarily find a safe place of refuge. The Heroes'' Association has issued an order. A hero will be here soon to reinforce him. Rest assured, this guy will be killed soon."


    Many radio broadcasts in the city sounded soothing sounds, and the rioters stopped panic.


    "Heroes Association? And ... hero?"


    The big, clean slap touched his chin and muttered, "Did you come to that one-punch superman world? My luck seems to be good. There are many powerful characters in this world."


    "Well !!!"


    At this time, the sky behind Dustlessness suddenly heard a dense burst of air. The ten-tailed dustlessness could not help but look back. It was a series of dense missiles.


    "Is it attacking me, but what kind of thing is this to me?"


    After a little look, Dustless Head immediately turned around and ignored it.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    After a while, the missile exploded on the dust-free body. The power was stronger than expected, and his body was covered by flames.


    "A monster with ten tails? This kind of weirdo is rare. Fortunately, with your target, my new weapon can also come in handy."


    In the distance, a robot with flaming feet flew up.


    "Look, our savior is here!"


    Nearby humans shouted, everyone stopped escaping, instead cheering for this sudden hero.


    "That is the sixth metal knight in the s-class. Even among all s-class heroes, the ranking is quite high. This ten-tailed weird is about to die, haha."


    auzw.com


    Staring at the robot traveling in the sky, people''s inner hopes were rekindled.


    "Oh ... a group of ignorant guys, I''m not here to rescue you, don''t be affectionate there, I just want to find a stranger to try the power of the newly researched weapons."


    The metal knight flashed with glowing red eyes, but he didn''t appreciate it at all, and was very indifferent, even disdainful.


    "Speaking of which, the power seems to be pretty good. If you load the metal knight, the destructive power will undoubtedly be stronger."


    Dr. Beaufort, who controls the metal knight behind the scenes, nodded with satisfaction through the special image uploaded by the metal knight''s body.


    "You mean the power is good?"


    There was a sound of indifference and cleanliness within the burning sea of ??fire. "A stinky cockroach scratched me and felt that I was pretty powerful. This is also the most ignorant joke in the world."


    When the dustless sound sounded, his burning flame was also blown away, and the back of the attacked missile was also intact, with no trace of scars.


    "It''s okay ?!"


    The metal knight''s tone was a little stunned, then those red eyes stared at the dustlessly, as if collecting his data, the sound of squeaking sounds constantly in his body.


    "You weird have some meaning, and it''s different from ordinary crickets, especially in terms of defense, crickets ... this is great."


    "Bio-shaped armor, I haven''t got any clue. After killing you, I hope to have data that will interest me, hahaha"


    The metal knight smiled with a somber voice, and he aimed at the dust again with both hands.


    "Oh!"


    Another series of channeling missiles fired, in terms of size and power, they are more powerful than the previous missiles.


    only


    "I always use such fists and embroidered legs to deal with me. It seems ... I have been underestimated."


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly and looked at the missiles that were flying. He was too lazy to move, and the missiles were aimed at his face.


    Seeing that he was about to hit him, Ten''s mouth full of fangs opened and swallowed it.


    "Click ... click ... click ..."


    As soon as the missile was close to the dust-free face, before it had time to explode, he was bitten alive by his mouthful of fangs.


    That''s right, the cannonballs fired by the metal knight were directly bitten by the dustless rough and turned into scrap copper and rotten iron!


    "What a joke !!!"


    Seeing such a scene, the metal knight exclaimed incredibly, even though he was a machine, at this moment it was also humanized, twitching his body, looking extremely terrified.


    His missile ... was the first time such a thing had been destroyed.


    Damn, I was bitten. Is the tooth so good! That ��s a missile. It ��s made of special metal. Needless to say, it ��s sturdy. It also contains a very high density of explosives, but after being bitten by dust, it still chewed like chewing gum.


    "Well, it tastes awful."


    Dust-free finally spit out the missile in his mouth, which has been broken into hundreds of parts, and everyone has petrified.

 v13 Chapter 2： Kill the metal knight, hells blowing snow! [First more]

    "Sure enough, it is an incompletely evolved dreg, no different from a beast!"


    Seeing this scene, the metal knight was shocked and angry, until the last sneer sneered: "Do you think I am a super-genius research weapon, you eat it if you want? Stupid!"


    "Oh?"


    Dustless eyes waved a tiny wave of light, and asked, "What if you eat it?"


    "The price is your life!"


    The metal knight said coldly. At the same time, the dust-free body did change, and the skin around the corner of his mouth began to slowly disintegrate, cracking a narrow mouth.


    Even the strong teeth were stained with a layer of clear liquid.


    "Hahaha, I know how terrible I am now, but I am a genius among geniuses, no matter what kind of unexpected factors are counted."


    "Even if the missile does not explode, the powerful sulfuric acid and various venom stored in it will cause a second lethal blow to the enemy."


    "This is my ending weapon!"


    The introduction of the metal knights was triumphant, but the dustlessness of the ten-tailed was a leisurely swinging of the tail, not at all concerned.


    sulfuric acid? venom? Like the extreme means of defeat of the defeated man, what kind of ridiculous attack is this, can''t you take it seriously.


    "So, this super genius ... Excuse me, are you counting?"


    Granulation re-emerged in the torn spot on the mouth, and within a few seconds of the metal knight''s gaze, the wound that seemed difficult to recover was easily repaired.


    "This?!"


    When the metal knight saw this, he couldn''t help but look at Shizouhua''s dustlessly. "It seems that I looked down on you before. I didn''t expect such a powerful repair function."


    "That being the case"


    "I want to order your research material !!!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The metal knight''s feet spurted out powerful power and turned into a bright streamer.


    As for the dust-free, he also quickly responded. His mouth opened, Chakra spurted out from the body, and a small tail beast jade condensed and formed instantly.


    "Oh!"


    After the metal knight entered the accurate range, Dustless did not hesitate to release the tail beast jade.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The flying out beast Jade moment exploded on the metal knight, and his body thundered, and it was swallowed up by the endless big explosion, and his whole body was immediately melted.


    "A worm is still jumping around. Don''t you really think of yourself as a character?" Tokushima''s large, dust-free body disappeared, and he became a human again.


    "No, s-class heroes, metal knights are just killed ?!"


    The crowd watching the battle around rubbed their eyes one by one and couldn''t believe it. That ten-tailed monster defeated the metal knight like this?


    This is incredible!


    Can easily defeat s-class heroes, weird people with such strength, how can the disaster level reach the dragon level?


    But what relieves humans is that after defeating the metal knight, the ten tail super monsters disappeared.


    The fierce defeat of the metal knight spread at the fastest speed. After more than ten minutes, the hero association received the news.


    A monster with such a powerful strength, the Heroes Association did not dare to carelessly, and immediately sent the third-ranked silver fangs and atomic warriors at the same time to search for the whereabouts of the ten tails.


    auzw.com But unfortunately, when they arrived, it was already a few hours later, and Dustlessness had long since disappeared.


    ������������������������


    In the early morning of the next day, the morning sun''s sun just rose. In the vicinity of the riots of Shiwei yesterday, Dustlessly found an unoccupied house and sat down, because the people in the vicinity were scared away because of Shiwei.


    "Grumbling!"


    Almost when I slept at the three poles in the sun, the dustless stomach groaned, and he rubbed his eyes tiredly. "Some hungry, this time someone will take away the food."


    With a sigh, Wu Chen finally got up. How could someone go out to take food in a place where there are so many strange people like dogs, unless it is too long to abandon his life.


    "Go out and find something to eat."


    After brushing my teeth, I washed my face with cold water a little, and then I went out looking for food.


    After searching around the street for more than a dozen times, Dustless didn''t find the store within the shop. Because of yesterday''s incident, people nearby ran out, and even if there was an occasional shop, it was empty.


    "At this time, it shouldn''t be a strange person like a fish or an animal, let me bake it." Wu Chen thought while walking.


    "Hey ... the guy over there!"


    Suddenly someone stopped Wuchen, and he turned his head slightly to look at it. He was a group of mysterious guys in black suits.


    "Something?"


    Looking at the several people approaching quickly, Dust Frows frowned. In this area where the weirds were active, they dared to move casually. This group of guys were not ordinary people at the first sight, let alone wearing the same uniform.


    "The ten-tailed weird who appeared here yesterday, did you see its whereabouts?" The burly man headed asked.


    "No."


    Wu Chen responded casually, then turned away.


    "Stop, we haven''t finished talking yet!"


    The popularity blocked Dustlessly and said fiercely, "We are the Xuexue team, please give me a good answer, understand ?!"


    "Snow blowing team?"


    After hearing this title, Wu Chen immediately thought of the snow blowing in Hell. As for the people in front of them, they were just a bunch of puppets.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in talking nonsense with miscellaneous fish."


    Too lazy to be impatient with their nonsense, their hands spread out, and a sudden repulsion broke out in the palms of their hands, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The people around were immediately bombarded, and the dust-free force was maintained, but they lost their consciousness and did not claim their lives.


    "You dare to fight against my people, you guys have a lot of courage, hold your name!"


    I thought the slugs were all cleaned up. Who knows that there are still net leaking fish.


    Looking at the sound source, a graceful woman came into view.


    She has short, capable black hair, exquisite facial features, tall body, and very fair skin. A very beautiful girl, only those bright eyes make people feel uncomfortable, too shy, as terrible as a beast .


    "Hell blowing snow?"


    Wu Chen watched for a moment and revealed the woman''s name.


    "Oh ... you never knew me."


    Blowing snow on his face reveals a touch of playfulness, "Since you know me, you should also understand that I am a hero, and dare to stand in front of me like this, brazen ... are you afraid of being beaten?"


    ..

 v13 Chapter 3： vs Blowing Snow [First]

    "Shit ?!"


    Dustless crying and laughing, I do not know how long no one has spoken to him like this.


    "Come on, let me see if you have a few pounds or two." The dust-free and clean face was as light as a breeze, expecting to say, "Anyway, it is also the s-ranked shivering tornado''s sister, even if it is not as good as dragon Volume, as her younger sister, is always something special. "


    "Hit!"


    Blowing snow heard a beautiful face flashing a thick anger, and her eyes were raging with red light. She has been living in the shadow of the tornado for a long time. She has a powerful sister, and blows snow has been under pressure. Exasperated.


    Because she is far from her sister''s outstanding talents, she has the lonely style of her sister. She gathered and attracted b-class heroes to form a "snow-blowing team", and struck those who refused to join. I passed my elder sister and deliberately did not rise to the a level but kept the first position of the b level because it was the first place in life.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The surrounding buildings suddenly tore and opened, and the tens-meter-high building ran quickly, and even the ground began to crumble, and a large number of cracks gradually cracked.


    "this is?"


    When I saw the dustless situation, I could not help but look around. The damaged buildings around it completely ignored the existence of gravity, all flew to the sky, and finally condensed to the top of their heads, which caused a large black sky and the ruins. Will fall.


    "Presumably you can''t understand it."


    When she saw the dustless expression, she was a little embarrassed, and she had a proud smile on Bengxue''s face. She proclaimed with great momentum: "This is actually the super power I have ... now you have two choices, one I joined my snow blowing team and will become a member of my group. "


    "Where is the second one?" Dustless was not interested at all.


    He looked up at the rubble above his head, the scorn in his eyes flashed away.


    Dare to call it superpower at such a level?


    "It''s very simple. Give me immediate remnants here!" Bukisu''s face was slayed, and the face of sexuality / sense was covered with frost. "Don''t think that I have done too much. You hit my men first, not to them. Get back a little bit of face, how can my boss continue? "


    "........"


    Dustlessly staring at Blizzard, staring at her forward / backward / upturned means, she suddenly smiled, her eyes were also slightly bright, "I still lack a servant who is waiting for my daily life. What do you do? "


    "court death!"


    Blizzard heard that his face was cold, and with a big wave of his hands, the ruins of the sky smashed down. This **** didn''t know how to live or die. He was so dead that he still had to be a servant himself? !!


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    All the pieces of rubble fell on the dust-free body, and they were buried alive instantly. The rubble was piled a full 20 meters high.


    Under such an attack, let alone an ordinary human being, even a freak must be killed alive.


    "Well ... isn''t it too heavy to start with?" Buki Xue frowned, in her eyes, Wu Chen was just a mortal with a little strength, not even a hero.


    Because among the heroes, there is no such person.


    auzw.com


    "No, it''s not heavy at all, I don''t even feel anything."


    "Booming !!!"


    Under the deadly ruins, a powerful hurricane suddenly erupted, and various remnants were blown into the distance, or were directly smashed by the storm.


    And dust-free and intact appeared in the snow, his white face was clean.


    "Did not attack you ?!"


    Staring at the bright clothes, with a smile on the corner of the mouth, there was a smile of dust, blowing snow red / lips slightly open, extremely unexpected look.


    She was still worried that it was too heavy to start, now


    "But this is the best!"


    Immediately afterwards, Xuemei Blows out a bright light, and smiles happily, "You, such a powerful man, is exactly what I need."


    Wu Chen was also drunk when he heard what he said. Has the woman''s head got into the water and hasn''t seen her level clearly?


    "Really ... haven''t figured out the gap between each other."


    "The person who killed the s-class hero and the metal knight was me, and you are just a b-class."


    "So ... you''re too far behind."


    Clean dust came out, but Xuexue sneered, "Do you want to lie to me when I am a three-year-old child? It was a freak that defeated the metal knight. I heard that the Heroes�� Association named it ten tails. Long!"


    "Everything is said, don''t believe it."


    "And one more point"


    Dust-free eyes narrowed, the Chakra riot in his body, one hand slammed against the distant sky, "The kind of super power you just said ... I seem to be able, and more skilled than you. "


    "Oh ... still want to lie to me? Don''t you want to take advantage of me to find a chance to run away? I didn''t hit you just now, it''s just an accident. Now you won''t have that good luck." Dotted with cold light, the mind has made up his mind, and then come out with all the power, be sure to defeat dustless with overwhelming power, forcing this guy to surrender.


    "Booming !!!"


    A unique burst of power erupted all over Blowing Snow. With her as the center, a strong storm spread from her. The power of the wind and waves and the speed of rotation were quite large. The surrounding stones and various types of stones were involved. Come in.


    "Boy give me a hard time!"


    Blowing snow ��s confidence soared, as if it had already been defeated, in a loud voice: ��Try my nirvana, even if you defeat you ...��


    Suddenly, Buki Xue stopped, and saw that Dustless right arm lifted up slightly, pointed to the sky, and Buki Xue also raised his head subconsciously to look.


    It''s okay not to look at it. After watching it, a nightmare that I can''t forget in my life is staged.


    ..

 v13 Chapter 4： Taming Blowing Snow [Second More]

    It''s not just the blackness of the top of Blowing Snow. The sky within a few kilometers is all black winter, as if it is the end of the world. The sun shining down from the sky is completely blocked.


    "It''s all big mountains and mountains ?!"


    Blowing snow was stunned, staring at the mountains floating around in the sky, controlled by the dust freely, and whirling and drinking, the simple and relaxed appearance was as smooth as eating and drinking, like playing.


    Blizzard was completely frightened, and I was motionless there, like a sculpture.


    Before, she had floated the building in the air, and she thought she was very powerful, but this guy without dust, in a blink of an eye, moved the mountains of the nearby city by using the pupil of the rebirth eye.


    This comparison is completely different.


    "How about you, there are two ways to go now." Wu Chen said slowly. "You gave me two choices just now, and now I also give you two choices."


    "First, ever since, submit to me and be my servant."


    "Second, like what you said just now, I''m a little bit more demanding to make you disappear from this planet."


    Wuchen''s remark was like a cold storm. After blowing on Xuexue, the girl was shaking.


    "No, I am a hero of the League of Heroes. How could I surrender to an unknown little soldier like you." Blowing snow and gritting his teeth, unwilling and unwilling, continued to struggle: "And ... kill me, to you No good, my sister is a trembling tornado, the second-ranked hero, kill me, she will definitely chase you all over the world! "


    This is not Hu Yan, tornado does have a pathological protective desire for blowing snow.


    "Hahaha is so ridiculous."


    Who knows that Wuchen didn''t take it to heart at all, and looked at Xuexue ironically, mockingly: "I remember ... For your sister, you are really annoying deep inside, after all, she is pressing you everywhere , Now you want to live on her reputation? "


    "It''s ridiculous, woman." Wuchen ridiculed Yin and Yang ridiculously.


    "I..."


    How should Blow Snow blow back? It is true. There is a sister like tornado. The pressure of blowing snow is too great. Even when facing tornado, all kinds of inferiority are inferior.


    She is determined to surpass the tornado. If one person can''t do it, find more people, so she set up a snow blowing team, but ... isn''t it still necessary to survive with the tornado?


    "Sorry, your threat is useless to me."


    "go to hell."


    After speaking, Dustless regained the gravity extremely cruelly, and the shards of the sky were out of his control, and suddenly fell down and hit the ground.


    "You lunatic!"


    When Blizzard saw this, she could not help exclaiming, did the **** be afraid of being torn apart by the tornado.


    Staring at all kinds of mountain debris falling from the sky, Blowing Snow remembered the past, because her sister was too good, and someone always liked to compare them. Without contrast, there is no harm. So all these years, she was a shadow Came over.


    auzw.com "I haven''t surpassed my sister, I can''t die yet, I ... promise you !!!"


    "Be your servant !!!"


    In the last sentence, Blowing Snow almost roared with tears, because at this moment, her dignity and self-confidence were completely crushed by dust.


    "Fortunately, you speak so well, or if you delay it for a while ... that''s another ending."


    The sound of dustlessness sounded again, and the tense atmosphere disappeared. Blowing the snow subconsciously, he looked up, and the huge mountain fragments had already been suspended above their heads. Even the closest place, they could be touched with a little hand.


    "Mum!"


    Blowing snow could not help choking her throat, as if it was dustless to say. Fortunately, she speaks fast and is quick. If she plays for a while, she may become meat sauce.


    "Snapped!"


    Immediately afterwards, Dustless rang a finger, and a large amount of mountain debris drifted away.


    The crisis of blowing snow was also lifted.


    "Hoo is finally saved!"


    After the mountain debris flew away, the bright sun shone down and fell on the warm face, blowing snow and looking up at the sky, enjoying the comfortable light, despite the glare, it never felt so comfortable.


    It''s so good to live!


    "Introduce yourself first. My name is Wuchen."


    Clean and lazily walked to the side of Blow Snow, looking at the rest of the life after the disaster, a girl with a gleeful face, whispered, "Since you are my person, then exit from the Hero Association."


    "Quit the Hero Association?"


    Blizzard''s cheeks could not help but stiffen, and said slightly, "I''m a hero, it seems to be in conflict with you ... when you are your servant, right?"


    "Nonsense, there must be a contradiction for you to quit. The group of idiots have wanted me." Dustless face said vulgarly, for fear of blowing snow, he didn''t understand what it meant, and suddenly pulled out ten tails behind his back.


    "This, this, this is you the weirdo of yesterday ?!"


    Blizzard''s eyes narrowed sharply, stunned at the dustlessness in front of him, the so-called weirdo ... weren''t they all ugly?


    Why is Dustless so handsome? With a knife-like face, sophisticated features and aiming, a neat and clean short hair also looks smart and capable, especially in terms of body shape, which is more in line with the aesthetics of snow blowing. Just now when fighting, she used a storm With dust-free clothes, the eight shapely abdominal muscles in the abdomen made Blow Snow impressed.


    And it seems that Dustless can also transform at will, and switch between humans and weirds at will.


    "Bastard freak, I''m not a freak at all, Lao Tzu is the only one, but the bunch of idiots are so rare. Uncle, when he first arrived, made me a freak."


    Wu Chen said very vaguely, he didn''t do much damage, it was a real dog.


    As for the metal knight, it was dust-free and passive counterattack. It was the guy who provoked, and even used dust-free as an experimental target for new weapons.

 v13 Chapter 5： Annoying Dragon Scroll [First more]

    Having said all this, the flamboyant face is still faintly filled with resistance that cannot be concealed, and it is quite repulsive to the dust-free proposal.


    "Why ... are you still not willing?" Dustless voice muffled.


    "No, I didn''t mean that!"


    Blizzard noticed that the surrounding air was dead and took a deep breath, and said in fear: "I have always aimed at my sister and let me quit the Heroes Association without surpassing her. I am really unwilling!"


    "Oh ... is this ridiculous and unachievable reason?" The dustless, ruthless and mean blow, Xue Xue heard the beautiful eyes suddenly dim, "I know it is impossible to achieve ... but I always want to work hard One, I just give up and just give up. "


    "It''s a good thing to be motivated ... but if you stay in the League of Heroes, you will never be able to surpass her. The trembling tornado is ranked second in the S-class, and you are just the first in the B-class, how much worse? , I do n��t need to say, you should understand? ��Wu Chen said slowly.


    With these words falling down, Xuexue''s beautiful eyes dimmed again, and her head was sullen and listless. She didn''t know that this was an unrealizable dream, but it was still the same sentence and she was not willing to give up.


    "Follow me, you will become stronger." Wuchen suddenly said, as if full of endless magic, blowing snow suddenly looked up, asked with surprise and excitement: "Can you make me stronger? Like It''s like my sister ... "


    "I''m not sure if I can surpass the tornado. This depends on your personal efforts. As for whether it can become stronger ... this is certainly true." Wuchen said with a resolute voice.


    "I still had concerns before, but if you can make me stronger, as strong as my sister, it doesn''t make much sense for me to stay in the League of Heroes, since then ..."


    Blowing Xuemei''s eyes flickered. She has always worked hard to become stronger, and she has no hope, even in the dim, she is willing to give it a try.


    "Okay, I promise you, I will quit the League of Heroes immediately!" After a moment of contemplation, he finally gritted his teeth and blew out the League of Legends decisively.


    At the same time, she also took out a call and dialed a call to the headquarters of the Hero Association. The meaning was very simple, which was to officially withdraw from the Hero Association.


    If you don''t quit ... can''t spare her without dust?


    "As for the Blizzard team ..." There was a little embarrassment in the snow-blown face, and she still had a certain feeling for this organization. After all, when she was formed, she also spent a lot of energy.


    "Flocks of cattle and sheep, beasts walking alone, do you want to be a docile sheep in a group, or do you want to be an arrogant and lonely tiger?" Wu Chen added a knife and completely opened the psychological defense line of blowing snow.


    "Well then ... Bukiyuki also disbanded!"


    When this sentence was spoken, Fuxue wondered whether she had been brainwashed. Since Dustless mentioned that she could be stronger, she was completely taken away by the other person''s nose.


    "Very good, your choice is wise!"


    Wu Chen heard a satisfactory smile, and then the two returned to their apartment together.


    And Blizzard really fulfilled her servant''s obligations. After returning to the dust-free room, she quickly cleaned up. Although tired enough, she was very happy about it.


    "Ding Ding Ding ... Ding Ding Ding ... Ding Ding Ding ..."


    auzw.com I do n��t know how long it took. The mobile phone on the table rang a pleasant ringing sound. I looked at it with a snow blow, and my face suddenly became rigid, and I was motionless there.


    "Why not answer it?"


    Lying in a daze on Tatami, she glanced at her, and looked at her cell phone at the same time. The incoming call reminded her that she was a little green curly little loli.


    "That''s the case, is it your sister''s phone call?" Wu Chen suddenly felt stunned.


    "That''s right, I guess I quit the League of Heroes. She already knew it. She should have called to ask for guilt." There was a helpless wry smile on Pengxue Pang, and his expression was a little fearful.


    Having a very protective sister is sometimes troublesome.


    "Come on, people always have to face reality." Wu Chen glanced at Xuexue, who hesitated for a moment before finally nodding.


    "Blowing snow, why did it take me so long to answer my call, do you know how worried I am !!!"


    Just after pressing the answer button, I heard the roaring sound of tornado. I ca n��t help but dig out my ears. Fortunately, this chick is not here. Otherwise, my eardrum will be torn, and the voice is too loud. A little bit.


    "Sorry, sister, I''ve been in a hurry." Bluff Xue casually found a reason and then asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense, answer me, Blow Snow, why did you withdraw from the Heroes Association !?" The tornado asked in a low voice, "are you in any trouble?"


    She still knew the sister, took it seriously, and was proud of her current career. It was incredible that she quit the Heroes Association rashly.


    "me����"


    Blowing snow and looking at the dust, it was very embarrassing, I didn''t know how to answer the question of tornado.


    "If you don''t say anything, leave it to me."


    Wuchen got up and walked in front of Fuxue, and took her phone, and said softly, "My name is Wuchen, and I am the current owner of Fuxue. It is my order to leave the Heroes Association."


    "Master, master ?!"


    Peng Xuehong was flushed, clutching at the corner of her clothes nervously, anxious to find a place to dig in. This is a shameful title. It was still in front of her sister.


    "Who are you guys ?!"


    The opposite tortoise rushed and asked, "My sister doesn''t need any master. Please hurry away from her, otherwise, I''ll take you all over!"


    "Hehehe ... I''m not physically big, this tone is quite mad." Regardless of the threat of tornado, Dust turned a deaf ear to him, and smiled, and informed the tornado of the current location.


    "If you want to trouble me, just come here."


    skbshge

 v13 Chapter 6： Geek Association and Dragon Roll Coming [Second More]

    "Remember to wear thick clothes when you come. If you continue to wear a split gown, your fart / strand may be swollen."


    After the voice fell, Dustless hung up the phone, while the tornado on the other side remained as dead as a chicken, and after a long period of dementia, he returned to his senses.


    "This guy who doesn''t know the height of the earth even hung up my phone? !!!"


    In the fury, the dragon scroll left as fast as possible, and ran away following the dust-free place.


    "Is it really appropriate to challenge my sister like this ... In the Heroes Association, except for the blasting that has never occurred, she can be regarded as the ultimate weapon." Buki Xue smiled bitterly, and she thought that Dustless would persuade her. .


    Dust-free is to swell tortoises / strands!


    "You don''t need to worry about this. In the future, you only need to take charge of my daily living." After lying clean, I lay on the tatami lazily, and laid back with a relaxed look.


    ����������������������������������������


    At the same time, the ten-tailed event became more and more intensive. After a period of fermentation, it gradually spread to all over the world. It could drop off the s-class hero metal knight and chew his missiles as chewing gum.


    This is no longer a simple dragon-level weirdo.


    Not only the Heroes ''Association, but even the Freaks'' Association was shocked.


    One thousand five hundred meters below the ground in a city, the Freak Association also held an emergency meeting.


    "That new ten-tail seems to be a good combat force, you can pull him to our side to deal with the Hero Association."


    Da Jiong, who was in charge of presiding over the meeting, said with a loud voice, something spread through the ears of every weirdo.


    This guy is extremely strange, with an ugly shape, and there is only one eyeball on his face, and his head is covered with tentacle-like limbs.


    Don''t look at Dae Jiong''s eyes, but his status is still high in the Freak Association, even occupying such an important position as the general staff.


    "That guy seems to have some strength. If he doesn''t give him a bit of trouble, I don''t think he will join us obediently."


    In the middle of the dark conference room, the boss of the Freak Association, which is full of snakes, is a big snake sitting in the center. His length is even more amazing than that of Dajiong. He is tall and full of tangles. The snake group seems to be a monster composed of countless pythons.


    "It''s really not a simple thing to easily kill a hero like a metal knight. Let''s take a slightly stronger role to tame each other."


    "Haojie ..."


    "And elder grandma ..."


    "Let''s go together, if that guy joins us the best and refuses ... hit him down and bring him back!"


    ��������������������������������


    On the dust-free side, about a few hours later, the tornado finally appeared, but the way to appear was a bit exaggerated.


    The dust-free residence was destroyed by her. This little girl don''t look weak and fragile, but her style is extremely sturdy. Looking at it, a coffin is suspended above her head.


    "boom!!"


    With a wave of his hand, the metal coffin fell heavily to the ground, arousing a lot of dust and smoke.


    "Dive into it obediently, and the old lady will leave you a whole body!" Dragon Roll looked down at Dustlessly, and she clasped her hands in front of her chest, and commanded very proudly.


    And Dustless could not help but look up, staring at the floating tornado in the sky, looked at it for a moment, and then shook his head, "Is it black ... Didn''t I say it all, don''t wear open gowns, this will affect my fight Yes, why ca n��t you listen to it and force me to swell your farts / strands? ��


    auzw.com "Ha ?!"


    The tornado was full of fog, and it was not clear what Dust was talking about.


    "This guy !!!" It was snowy and sweaty, and could not help admiring the courage of dustlessness. It''s all this time, this guy still has the mood to peep into the color of tornado?


    Uh ... In fact, this is not a sneak peep. After all, it is because the tornado is flying in the sky, and it is still wearing open clothes, and it is dust-free on the ground. Looking up a little, the view between the two legs is really a glance. Nothing left.


    But Dragon Scroll didn''t know what Dust was talking about. She was simple in this respect, just like a blank piece of paper. Where can I understand the meaning of Dust, just staring at him with spitting fire, "Dare to take my sister away? , Your courage is not small. "


    "And blowing snow, come here now!"


    The tornado voice repelled with an unquestionable tone, making it hard to resist.


    "Do not..."


    However, Blow Snow hid behind the dust-free, looked up at the tornado in the sky, and said with a complex look: "I want to try again in a different way and take a road I have never tried before. This is my own. select!"


    Dustlessness can make her stronger, which is a fatal temptation for Blow Snow.


    "you!!!"


    The dragon scroll was furious, and she didn''t know what to say. She was trembling with anger, and she couldn''t beat, she was her sister after all.


    Therefore, all the anger was vented to Dustless, and angrily said, "What kind of ecstasy soup did your **** pour on my sister? She wasn''t like this before, and she always listened to me. Now asshole, it''s you It''s wrong !!! "


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    After speaking, Dragon Scroll released all its super powers. Dustlessness felt as if it was carrying the whole world so hard.


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    The surrounding earth collapsed and was crushed by the ability of the tornado.


    only


    "Is it just that?"


    "Boom boom ... boom boom ... boom boom ..."


    An overwhelming amount of overwhelming spiritual pressure erupted and swept away from the dustless body, and the collapsed jade in his body and the power of the previously integrated spirit king were all madly emitted, like a **** who unleashed unbridled.


    "boom!!!"


    The tornadoes that were caught off guard in the sky were shaken by the fly, looking pale and weak.


    "how is this possible!?"


    The tornado that had gone backwards for dozens of meters couldn''t help looking at the dust, this guy ... what is sacred in the end?


    Looking at it, since all the spiritual pressure was released by Dustless, the void was completely cracked because it couldn''t bear the majestic force, like a broken mirror.


    "This is just part of my strength, or just my strength as a **** of death ... but it seems more than enough to deal with you."


    Wu Chen''s calm and unhurried appearance made the blowing snow obsessed aside, and she looked at Wu Chen with great admiration, only to release her own power and shake back the tornado. What is the supreme power of this great shore? !!


    But then again, shouldn''t she be worried because her sister was repelled by the enemy? !!


    How can Blow Snow be so excited! !! !!

 v13 Chapter 7： I surpassed you more than two thousand years ago [third more]

    "who are you!?"


    At this moment, the tornado finally couldn''t despise dustlessness, her eyelashes trembled and trembled, and she could feel the power of dustlessness destroying the earth, especially the indifferent eyes, which made people deeply impressed. Even though Tornado''s heart has a humble feeling.


    It''s like the **** above us looking down at mortals.


    "How could there be such a guy, I have never heard of it before."


    The tornado''s beautiful eyes rolled violently. The handsome and handsome man in front of him had the power to collapse the world under his slender figure.


    "My name is Wuchen. You should be familiar with it." Wuchen responded softly, but the tornado was at a loss.


    Dust-free? Don''t even know.


    "To put it another way, you still have the impression of the ten tails yesterday. Actually, it''s me. You were judged to be a dragon-level weird by the disaster." He said cleanly, and now he is still a little angry.


    The weirdo is all ugly. Is he so ugly?


    These pedantic and stupid humans!


    "You were the ten-tailer yesterday ?!"


    The tornado first held it, and then looked at Fuxue angrily. "Blowing snow, is this guy really true? Yes, that weirdo yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    Blizzard nodded, and she saw the dust-free ten tails with her own eyes.


    "Bad guy, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days, but you have fallen to this point, and you''ve been mingled with the weirdo. It''s so disappointing to me, blow snow!"


    Tornado yelled sadly, and Blow Snow lowered her head.


    Although the outside world has defined dustlessness as a weird ... Buki knows that dustlessness is not a weirdness, and he can tell from his eyes that he looks at him. His eyes are clear and transparent.


    The eyes are the windows of the soul. Blowing snow has its own judgment. The pure, flawless eyes are definitely not something that a weird person can possess.


    "If you can get stronger, I don''t regret it." Fuxue gritted her teeth and responded, "Sister doesn''t understand how I''ve been here for so many years, the feeling of living in the shadows ... I''m really fed up!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill this guy first, and then take you back to clean up."


    The tornado glanced coldly at Bingxue, and then looked at the dustlessly, "My sister, thanks to you for your care!"


    "Experience my anger, dustless !!!"


    The tortoise''s raised hand suddenly dropped, and the world changed color instantly!


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The void suddenly became hot, and the blue sky that was previously blue immediately turned red, not only the place where there was no dust and snow, but also the surrounding areas.


    auzw.com "What the **** happened ?!"


    Bengxue said to herself, within a few seconds, she was sweating.


    She had a bad hunch in her heart. This sister has always been lawless in doing things, and at this moment, Wu Chen is undoubtedly deeply irritated with Dragon Scroll, and it is possible to do anything desperate.


    "Where in the sky ... It''s not easy. Just ranking second has such a powerful strength. I''m looking forward to that first blast."


    Dust-free is looking into the depths of the clouds, and blowing snow and hearing the words is also looking past.


    "Well !!!"


    In the depths of the sky, there were pieces of flame meteorite falling quickly, one by one, not simply one or two, but the number of nearly a hundred.


    "This����"


    Blowing snow opened his mouth in surprise, his eyes were empty, "It really is impossible to surpass my sister by normal means. That is simply impossible."


    Raising a hand, summoning a group of burning meteorite from outer space, how to deal with this devastating blow?


    "Like this luxurious funeral!" Staring at the shocked expression of her sister, Dragon Scroll was proud to lift her chest, and then taught with the elder sister''s tone: "Do you now understand how stupid to be with the wrong person? ! "


    "I don''t care if you have ten tails. Now I just want you to burn and turn into dust!" The tornado hovered in the sky, looking at the dust with great pride.


    "It''s too early to say such a thing, otherwise it would be ugly to wait for a face."


    Although the falling flame meteorite in the void can be described as a devastating world, it is estimated that the city is also dead, and even a behemoth with a diameter of more than one kilometer, but it is really an old monster that has lived for thousands of years. Piece of cake.


    "By the way, you may not believe it ..." Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Yuen Long, "I have such a strength that I far surpassed you more than 2,000 years ago."


    After finishing speaking, Dustless''s right arm was raised high, his palm was aimed at the depth of the sky, and his right eye became a rebirth eye.


    "Hum, who wouldn''t be bragging, more than two thousand years ago, when humans were still living in feudal society, do you think I''m stupid!" Tornado snorted, then stared at the clean white skin, like a sheep. Zhiyu is so bright and shiny that it looks like he is in his early twenties.


    Now you tell me more than 2,000 years ago? It''s just nonsense.


    "Booming !!!"


    But also at this time, a group of flame meteorite summoned by the tornado suddenly heard a loud noise, and many meteorite deviated from the expected orbit.


    "Is something wrong?"


    The loud noise from the sky also attracted the attention of Dragon Scroll. She was about to look up at the situation, but inadvertently captured the playfulness on Dustless Face.


    "Look at him like this, what is this guy thinking?" Tornado raised his eyebrows, and his heart was a little disturbed.


    "This arrogant guy is about to die. What are you worried about, tornado, tornado, you are really scared by the other party."


    Rubbing his temples, the tornado forced himself to calm down.


    skbshge

 v13 Chapter 8： Powerful Dragon Scroll [First more]

    "Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ... Boom boom ..."


    A series of explosions rang through the sky, the effect was like countless bombs were detonated at the same time, the sky was trembling constantly, and the deafening movement was clearly felt from a distance of dozens of kilometers.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    Tornadoes and Blowing Snow both looked at the depths of the clouds, with deep confusion, especially tornadoes.


    A large number of called flame meteorite, as if suddenly violently, actually strangely collided with each other, and a strong big explosion occurred, and finally dismembered and opened, turning into countless stone-like particles falling.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Tornado opened his eyes wide. This was the first time in his life that he encountered this situation. The meteorite he called was out of control.


    Incredible!


    "This is just the beginning, and you will pay for your own cocoon." The sound of the dustless and salty voice sounded, and the tortoise whispered, "What did you do?"


    "It''s simple."


    The implication is that it is acquiesced, and Dustlessly said, "I forcibly controlled them with stronger gravity and guided them to collide with each other ..."


    "This, this, this kind of thing can really be done?"


    Blowing snow and pouting lips / lips, the dust-free method is beyond her cognitive scope, or is it the first time I heard that someone can forcibly control the meteorite summoned by tornado and guide them to collide with each other?


    Wu Chen only described it in a few words, but the process was absolutely difficult.


    "You bastard"


    After hearing the words from the dragon scroll, she felt no light on her face, and stared at Wu Chen angrily and reprimanded: "What a little three-legged cat work, what''s so good about it."


    "......."


    Dustlessly glanced at her, silent, and then pointed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A flame meteorite with a diameter of one kilometer landed and hovered in the mighty top of the tornado.


    That''s right, it''s a kilometer of flame meteorite.


    However, this is too ironic. It was originally called by the tornado to attack the dustlessness. As a result, he was controlled by the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, turned the attack position with gravity, and smashed into the tornado.


    Although it was aimed at the tornado, the flame meteorite, which reached one kilometer, once it really fell, the city and even the dust-free will be affected.


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    Long Juanjiao reprimanded, and her exquisite little face was filled with indomitableness. A green cover suddenly appeared on the surface of her body, her superpowers slanted out like flowing water, and the surrounding space was green and bright.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The large flame meteorite trembled for a few moments, but it was falling slowly, but it floated up again.


    "Where did you get me back!"


    Tornado screamed, and her eyes were frozen at the same time. I saw the emerald light constantly flying out of her body and spreading to the surroundings, as if to occupy the entire sky.


    auzw.com And the flame meteorite also gradually flew to the sky. Before that, it just slowly floated up. The dragon curled up and flew into space at a speed not less than the speed of sound.


    "A really good ability."


    Seeing this scene, Dustless did not take any action to stop it, and praised the ability of the tornado. "Your ability is very comprehensive and can be attacked and defended. However, this weakness seems to be very obvious. Focus on the super-powered you. It should be bad in terms of warfare. Once you are approached by the enemy, your chick will become a fish on the board. "


    "Ah!"


    Dragon scroll heard a sneer and sneered, "Did you hear me, Buki? This guy is still worried about me being approached by the enemy. He doesn''t seem to know what this green shield on me means."


    After speaking, the energy shield on the dragon roll radiated a bright light.


    "......."


    Blowing snow and hearing the words also looked rigid. She couldn''t help staring at the defensive cover protecting the body of the tornado, not to mention just a very thin cover, but it was enough to withstand the attacks of the dragon-level monsters.


    "Dare you dare to attack me with what I have called, but you have been humiliated for a while, now give me a good confession to hell!" The tornado waved a little hand, and the earth under the dustless feet suddenly began to tremble violently.


    "Kaka Kaka Kaka"


    A crack appeared on the ground out of thin air. Driven by the power of the tornado, the crack became larger and wider, and spread to the distance at a rapid speed.


    Dustless is not stupid, naturally knowing that this is for himself, and suddenly stood aside.


    "Want to hide?"


    The dragon''s cute nose bridge snorted, disdain: "I control the range at will."


    "Booming !!!"


    Eventually, with a loud noise, the crack suddenly expanded dozens of times, the ground within a few kilometers of the ground was all torn, and dust-free naturally fell into the abyss.


    "well!"


    The tornado smiled with satisfaction, and the open little hand also clenched into a fist, and suddenly it thundered again, and the torn open earth healed again.


    Only dust-free is permanently buried deep under the ground, all of which is done between electric light and flint.


    "No dust ... sir ?!"


    Blowing snow blankly looking at the healing ground, she had high hopes for dustlessness, but was she simply buried alive?


    "Blowing snow, now your master is also destroyed, come back with me immediately." Tornado resumed the arrogant posture in front of both hands.


    "Sure enough ... in this world, there is no such thing as being able to compete with my sister''s strength." Blowing with a bitter smile, he looked up at the tornado floating in the sky, and said in despair: "I know, soon ... this? ! "


    When I looked up, I saw the tornado moment, and the decadent face was revived in an instant, and I looked at the tornado in surprise, as if I found a new continent, and kept blowing my eyes.


    "Why, is there something on my face?"


    Looking at Bukisu''s grandiose expression, Dragon Roll touched his face subconsciously.


    "No, you are behind"


    After blowing snow to confirm that he read correctly, the whole person''s mouth was directly opened into a 0 shape.


    "Don''t get me wrong, she''s looking at me, but not you. I guess I''m curious how I got into it."


    The sound of the dustless sound was completely behind her, and Bengxue heard her words suddenly stiffened. She turned hurriedly in horror. The expression on her pretty face was extremely flustered, because the dustless voice was very close, and how close it was, like Standing behind him, when there was no dust talking, there was a seemingly uncharacteristic heat on the tornado.

 v13 Chapter 9： It ’s my kindness to be alive. [Second]

    "You bastard!"


    Long Juan Mei''s eyes condensed into a light, staring at the dustlessly. She was also terrified. She was full of doubts and had nowhere to ask. She had to be angry and asked, "What kind of trick did you use to drill the hole, like a stinky mouse?" same!"


    While talking, Dragon Scrolls launched its power again, and Dustless immediately felt a violent thrust on himself, as if to blast him out of this layer of green light defense circle.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The tornado''s efforts also worked, and Dust stepped back two steps, but half of his body was inside the hood.


    "Damn!"


    When the tornado saw this, she could not help but be furious. She gritted her teeth to activate the strength of the whole body, and even her forehead appeared sweat stains, mobilizing the strength of the whole body to try to blow out the dust.


    "Kakaka ..."


    The bones of Dust-Free''s entire body are ringing, and the level of the tornado is indeed not bad. The invisible power banged on him is as powerful as a small planet.


    It''s just that the dust-free body seems to be nailed, it doesn''t move at all for half a minute, and it looks like it has no curvature.


    It''s so calm, it''s calming down!


    "It''s useless."


    Staring at the breathing pancake with big mouth, Wu Chen bluntly said, "You and I are too far apart. In my eyes, you are as vulnerable as a baby in your babies, and you can take your life with a little force. "


    "Humph!"


    The dragon scroll snorted loudly, "When you talk big, you are not afraid of flashing-bang !!!"


    A powerful force suddenly exploded on the tornado with no signs, no shadows and no traces. It was not clear how to do it. I saw that the chick was blown off directly, and her body was like a kite with a broken line. , Hit the ground heavily and fell hard enough.


    And the layer of defensive cover on her body was also broken at this moment.


    "Really defeated my sister''s defense ?!"


    Bingxue''s heartbeat accelerated sharply, her face turned slightly red, and she looked at the dust-free sight full of blind worship and shock.


    How many years have passed ... This is the first time that she has seen a tornado being bombarded, and her body''s invincible defensive cover has also been broken.


    "Abominable!"


    The tornado on the other side got up very embarrassedly, and her body was also dirty. Even the slit gown had a few holes. She was pale, and her hands were constantly stroking her belly. I did n��t know What a punch.


    "Unexpectedly tenacious." Wuchen''s reincarnation eye blinked again, and pupil power broke out again.


    "boom!!!"


    Without realizing what happened, the tornado was once again bombarded by the dustless shadow, and the immature body hit several buildings in succession.


    If this scene is discovered by the world, it is estimated that the worldview will collapse.


    Can''t blast, the tornado is the strongest person in the League of Heroes, but it''s such a powerful hero, trampled by dust freely at this moment, kicking like football.


    At this time, even a layman can see that the two sides are not at one level at all.


    auzw.com


    "Ahhhhhh ..."


    The tornado under the deep ruins stood up again and was bombarded twice in succession. It was a simple skin trauma. The tornado was also secretly surprised. When did you fight so hard?


    "It seems your tricks are strange, but the power seems to be very ordinary." Dragon roll narrowed his eyes, and could not help but sigh of relief, this trick that can attack without a trace is too difficult to be entangled with anyone Must be passively beaten, simply not powerful.


    "Are you flooding your head?"


    No dust heard the idiot looked at the dragon roll, round tomb �� prison is still weak? The chick didn''t seem to understand why she was alive.


    Just then, the dustless eyes blinked again.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The large space behind the tornado opened without warning, and the earth was blasted out of a pit with a diameter of tens of kilometers, and the depth was extremely scary. Looking down, the black cloth was almost invisible in winter As if connected to hell.


    "this is...?!"


    The tornado was stunned. It was just such a trick he just suffered, and he was beaten somehow.


    But the power ... far from this terror.


    "You are still alive, not because of your own resistance, or the weak power of [Wan Tomb �� Bian Hei], in the final analysis, it is just my kindness."


    "But ... my kindness is not priceless."


    The dustless words turned around and tempted, "If you are interested in joining my Majesty, I can make your level a higher level."


    "!!!!!!"


    The dragon scroll heard a twitch in her heart. She is second only to blasting, and if she can improve, wouldn''t it be like blasting ... Maybe five or five?


    Still, Tornado suppressed the restlessness, and guessed, "You just use this to induce snow blowing to become your servant?"


    Blowing snow: "........"


    "She has a strong heart. Even without me, I will reach your unexpected height sooner or later through unremitting efforts." Wu Chen holds a positive evaluation of Blowing Snow, and can make up for everything. In this way, although talent is important, sweat can also make up for the lack of talent.


    "Thank you for so much respect for my sister, but ... I refuse !!!"


    The dragon roll refused decisively, "[The shivering dragon roll], the second-ranked S-rank, turned to a freak. Such a joke spread, and I couldn''t afford to lift my head in my life."


    "Is face more important than your life?" Dustless eyes were suffocated.


    "of course!"


    Tornado takes extra care of her dignity and wants her to surrender to her enemies, which is impossible unless she is killed.


    "Even if you can defeat me, there are other powerful heroes in the League of Legends, such as Blast!" Tornado raised the moment of the name, and a little worship appeared on that cute little face.


    The reason for being a hero is actually being affected by blasting.


    & # 160;


    skbshge

 v13 Chapter 10： I can kill you a thousand times [first change]

    How proud of the dragon scroll can make her look worshipped, and imagine how different the person is.


    In fact, the root cause was that the tornado was rescued by blasting before.


    For a long time, the No. 1 blast in the S-class has been a heroic role in the League of Legends, because his last appearance was a dozen years ago.


    "Then die!"


    The dustless voice grew colder, his eyes fixed on the dragon roll, and the latter suddenly felt a scalp tingling and shaking.


    "Damn, that weird trick again!"


    The dragon roll clenched his fists, covered the green defense cover again, and Shen said to himself: "If I give up the attack and use the super powers of the whole body to defend, this guy should not be able to break through my defense circle."


    "Buzz ..."


    Under the desperate output of the tornado, the emerald-colored defensive circle has expanded a lot, and it is not a simple cover, and even a two-layer defensive circle emerges.


    "In this case ... I can see how you can attack me!" Dragon Scroll regained confidence and said extremely proudly: "Even if you have the ability to master the sky, don''t even try to hit my hair!"


    "It''s ignorant! I can not only meet you, but I can also hang you up!"


    Seeing this, Wuchen couldn''t help but let go of his mouth, very disdainfully, staring at the hood on the tornado body, his lips opened slightly, and he said extremely blandly, "Divine power!"


    "Kakaka ..."


    The dragon circle''s defensive circle with high hopes was immediately torn by an invisible force. The first layer of defensive circle was fragile like a broken garment and was forcibly torn directly.


    "Kakaka ..."


    The second layer of defense circle was also easily torn off, and it was as simple as the first time. There was no difficulty at all. The crisp voice heard the tornado doubting life.


    "How is it possible ... Even if seven or eight dragon-level monsters are bombarded violently, the two-layer defense circle may not be able to break through, but this guy is one every second ... Just a joke, he must have seen my flaw This is absolutely impossible !!! "


    The tornado stared at the dust, and the heart trembled violently.


    "Round Tomb �� Side !!!"


    "Master Dustless!"


    "After all, Dragon Scroll is my sister, and I hope you will show mercy." Blizzard hurriedly came over and asked: "She and you have not much grievances, so please let her go."


    "Let her go?"


    Wu Chen heard a frown and whispered, "I can let her go, but can the Heroes Association let me go? Those guys have defined me as a freak."


    Tornado: "..."


    She didn''t have a good feeling in her heart. She had been protecting Blow Snow all the time, but now she seems to be protected by her?


    "You can ask your sister to take a message back, and let the Heroes Association immediately cancel the wanted for you, otherwise ... it is not impossible to declare war on them."


    Blowing snow found a reasonably reasonable method, Wu Chen pondered for a moment, the cold light on his face slowly converged, and then he looked at the dragon scroll and said, "Did you hear that? Thank you sister."


    "I''m not defeated yet!"


    auzw.com The dragon roll stared at the dust quite unconvinced, but the latter laughed a little.


    "From the beginning to the present, about ten minutes have passed, one minute and 60 seconds, that is, about 600 seconds have passed. Within these 600 seconds, I can kill you at least a thousand times!" Wu Chen raised a finger, A staggering number was reported.


    The dragon scroll suddenly became angry, feeling that he was completely dismissed, and refuted: "It is just using some weird tricks. Under normal circumstances, you are not mine at 1V1 ..."


    "Ninety Nirvana of the Broken Road �� Black Coffin !!!"


    Before waiting for the tornado to talk nonsense, a few black crescents fell from the sky, all of them exuding a terrifying horror, like a few large-scale slashes, the tornado couldn''t help but panic.


    Panic returned to panic, anyway, also through the battle, the tornado methodically unfolded the hood.


    "Booming !!!"


    When the black coffin came into contact with the defensive circle, it suddenly trembled fiercely. The black crescent was sharp and unshaven, tearing the surface of shocking fissures, and the tornado inside could not help but be frightened.


    Maybe if you are a little stronger, you can tear your body!


    "boom!!!"


    Just a moment later, the defensive hood exploded again, and the tornado was exposed to the air, watching her lazily, asking in a deep voice: "Do you understand now?"


    "........."


    Dragon scroll heard nothing to say, if it was said that cleanliness was a coincidence, now it is completely using a strong attack to smash her defense.


    I have confirmed that my eyes are the strength school of Zhenger Bajing!


    "This time, I counted it!"


    The dragon roll took a deep breath, took a complicated look at the snow, and then slowly flew to the sky. "However, I will only fall down once. There will never be a second time. Give me a good job. Wait, this time is an exception! "


    "Be kind to blow snow, otherwise I will kill you!"


    This chick was so arrogant that she was defeated obviously, as if she had won it, and she spoke with arrogance.


    "Cut ... this little devil who doesn''t know the height of the earth, it''s hard to make her obedient and obedient."


    Dustlessly staring at the tornado that has flew to Yuanfei, he scowled rather disdainfully, "This speaking tone ... Grandma, I don''t know what I thought I lost."


    "Well ... seems to have forgotten to hit this chick''s fart / share, it''s a mistake!"


    "Thank you Lord Dustless!"


    And Xuexue ran over and thanked her seriously. After this battle, her worship of dustlessness became more obvious. The hot eyes were like religious men who were brainwashed.


    "If you really appreciate me, I will serve / servantly afterwards. After all, I am a person who hates troubles." Dustlessly responded, and Bingxue heard it for a moment, then flushed slightly, and her eyes were a bit confused Looking at the dust, then silently nodded in embarrassment.


    "Uh ... this chick seems to be wrong ..."


    Dust appeared strange for a while, did you say something wrong?


    When thinking about whether to explain something, the distant earth suddenly exploded, and a huge monster swept out of the ground.


    In this world of weird dogs, there are too many ways to appear like this.


    skbshge

 v13 Chapter 11： Vaccine [second]

    Three days later, Dust Free and Blow Snow have arrived in other cities.


    The city is often attacked by strange people, many apartments and buildings are empty, and the dustless and snowblown people chose an unmanned villa as a base.


    "Master, there is news from the Heroes Association."


    Lying lazily on the sofa and watching TV, Blow Snow suddenly came over with a look of resentment and complained: "The guys who don''t know what to do!"


    "Rejected?"


    Dustless look at the look of snowstorm rage and guessed the answer.


    Dust-free let Dragon Scroll bring news to the Heroes Association and cancel the wanted about the ten-tailed dragon-level monster. The other party just called Blow Snow just now, it is estimated that he refused.


    "That group of guys are really impatient. Even their sisters are not opponents of Dust Free. What other capital do they have to say no to Dust Free?" Blowing up the snow, this is a world of strength first, the strong You can do whatever you want, but the League of Heroes seems very dissatisfied.


    "Oh ... in this world, some things can''t be solved by pure power." Wuchen smiled casually.


    He is very buddhist, and about the ten-tailed dragon-level weird, if you can cancel it, you can cancel it.


    "At best, see a hero and hit one. If you scare them, the group will be obedient." Immediately, the dust-free face turned into a cold arc.


    "correct..."


    Immediately afterwards, the dustless words suddenly turned, staring at Bingxue and asking, "How is the training exercise I arranged for you?"


    "I have started it, but ..."


    Sudden blows appeared on the face, complaining: "Is the adult dusty too harsh? I don''t know how to be fragrant and cherish, let a girl run forty kilometers with a load, there are 500 push-ups, and other mess Extreme sports, these add up. I don''t even have time to sleep and rest. "


    "And the most important thing is that these add up to be tortured, let alone ordinary humans. It is estimated that even an A-class hero can not carry such physical training."


    "You say that, it seems to be a bit harsh," Wuchen thought as he felt his chin.


    "Is this still like ?!"


    Blowing snow rolled her eyes, and after getting along for a few days, she already knew about the dust-free temper. Although this master has the supreme strength, he is also defined as a dragon-level weird. Temper is still pretty approachable.


    After getting along for a period of time, Xue Bing ��s guts gradually grew, and even occasionally he joked with Dustless.


    "But blow snow, do you know where the strong come from? Talent is important, but still the sentence-diligence can make up for the poor, the so-called strong, in fact, while others enjoy leisurely, exercise like crazy . "


    "If you want to become stronger, you must learn to learn hardship first." Wu Chen''s gracious education, at that time, really looks like a master at this time. "Only by constantly squeezing your own physical strength can you break through the limiter."


    "I understand."


    Blowing snow seemed to understand and nodded.


    "Booming !!!"


    auzw.com Amazing explosions came from a certain direction, and dust-free and snow blowing suddenly lifted his head. This sudden big explosion is dust-free. When it is intensive, there are ten times a day.


    Needless to say, where did the strange people mess up?


    "Blowing snow."


    Dust-free eyes fell on Fuxue, who immediately got up and said solemnly, "I understand Master Dust-free."


    After that, Blow Snow came over, and hugged the dustlessly calmly.


    Obviously, this is not the first time. Her little hands skillfully locked dust-free, and then the latter glowed with golden light, and dust-free disappeared into a beam of light.


    In the past few days, Dustless has been ordering high-intensity battles with snow blows and various strange people.


    Right now the temporary subject is back again.


    ������������������������������������


    In the deep pit of the previous Big Bang, at this moment stood a tall alien creature. His appearance resembled that of a human being, and he was covered with strong muscles. Only one thing was very strange. His skin color was blue and black.


    And there are two antennae on the forehead.


    Looking at the huge range of explosions nearby, we can guess that this strange man is not weak. He is a vaccine man and claims to be the will of the earth. He is dissatisfied with the destruction of the environment by humans.


    So when the vaccine came up, people caused a big explosion, and all nearby humans were killed.


    "Look at this filthy world, and this filthy air, my God, I can''t stand it !!! All of this ... is caused by those **** humans, making this lovely world so messy It looks like they have no value in the world! "


    The vaccine man took two deep breaths and tasted it. Then he vomited uncontrollably, with a look of disgust and aversion.


    "Brush!"


    There was a sudden movement in the sky, and the vaccinee could not help but look up, a beam of light approaching quickly.


    The speed of movement is extremely fast, at a speed of at least 100 meters.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    After ten seconds passed, the beam fell to the ground, impartial, and fell near the vaccinee.


    This person is naturally dust-free and snow blowing.


    "Blowing snow, did you see this guy? Use him as your opponent. Don''t be afraid. This kind of guy who looks very strong is actually just a waste of strength and strength."


    Dustlessly looked at the vaccine man said softly, without any worries about the latter''s irritable look.


    "Who, you human being full of stinky smell, is the waste of foreign strength and dryness ?!"


    Vaccine humans can roar with eyes, their voices seem to shout, and their voices are extremely hoarse.


    skbshge

 v13 Chapter 12： Negative teaching materials [first more]

    Vaccine people''s eyes were cracked, and their eyes were swept away with congestion and staring at the dust.


    He has a natural rejection of human beings. The appearance of dust-free and snow blowing has made him sick. Now it is okay. This human being still humiliates him as a waste of strength and dryness?


    Angry, furious, very angry, a blast of flames exploded directly in the chest cavity, straight into the brain, ridiculed by the most despised humans, the vaccinee could not help but want to tear the dust.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    The vaccinee opened his throat and shouted, and a strong shock erupted. This violent storm was as powerful as a shock wave, flying all the material blocked in front.


    "Boom !!!!"


    The crumbling building in the distance collapsed directly. Blowing snow felt that under the attack of the wind and waves, she was like a lone boat in the sea, which might capsize at any time.


    If it hadn''t been for her holding her clean, she would have been lifted off.


    "Okay, so strong !!"


    After the wind and waves stopped, Blizzard looked at the vaccine man in shock, swallowed his mouth, and exclaimed: "This kind of weirdo ... must have reached the dragon level, right ?!"


    Let the dragon-level weirds be their opponents ... Hehe, the snow-stained face burst into a bitter smile, and the clean-hearted heart is really big, aren''t you afraid that you will be torn into pieces by the other party?


    "Cut, no wonder you guy is so arrogant as if there are two more brushes."


    After seeing the dustless and safe, the vaccinee sneered and said, "However, with a little strength, you will behave wildly on this uncle, you will die terribly, human!"


    "Wait a while you are like this end"


    Talking, the vaccinee suddenly raised his right foot, and then landed heavily.


    "Booming !!!"


    When this foot falls, the ground under the vaccine''s feet directly cracks and opens, forming a large pit of several tens of meters. A clear vibration can be felt in a circle of 100 meters, and the soil layer is cracked.


    "It seems that the strength is indeed a bit strong." Wu Chen could not help but reexamine the vaccine man, thinking: "It''s a bit of a slight underestimate of this miscellaneous fish, this cockroach is a bit strong, making him an opponent of you is a bit reluctant to you, blow snow . "


    "Yes, Lord Dustless!"


    Blizzard shook her head hard, and you felt so lucky that you finally found that the other party was much stronger than me!


    "Human, how dare you say I am a cockroach ?!"


    The vaccinee''s breathing suddenly became thicker, and the red eyes became extremely pure murderous at this moment, and the vaccinee disappeared with a stun.


    "I will interrupt all your bones and kill you, and let you see who is the waste, human!"


    "So fast!"


    Looking at the vaccine person who disappeared instantly, Blow Snow couldn''t help panic, his eyes swept away, but there was no trace of the vaccine person, and his heart suddenly snorted.


    The enemy hiding in the dark is the most terrible.


    "in the sky."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly pointed to the sky, Blowing snow immediately looked up, and saw a dark afterglow falling fast, because the speed was too fast, it was not clear what it was, only a cloud of shadows.


    "Start with your left and right shoulders, oh!"


    The vaccine from the sky smiled strangely. His arms were straight, his palms were fists, and he aimed at the dustless shoulders.


    "Blowing snow ... you need to be optimistic. When your physical fitness reaches the limit and you break through the limiter, you can probably be like me."


    Wuchen didn''t care about the vaccine person, but picked up him directly and made a negative teaching material.


    "Booming !!!"


    In the end, the vaccine man''s double fists all banged on Dustless''s shoulders, and a shocking blast came along with it. The power of the explosion was quite huge, and the ground stepping on Dustless''s feet was collapsed.


    But ... he stood there motionlessly, without a wave on his clean and handsome face.


    "Why is it all right ?!"


    After seeing Dust Free and Safe, the proud face of Vaccine Man suddenly solidified, and there was a trace of dementia and unbelievable expression in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being an adult."


    Blizzard''s eyes were all small stars, but the power of the punch just now scared her and jumped into her body. It was estimated that it would become meat sauce, but people did not respond to the dust.


    "Does Dustless Man have such invincible defense and strength because he broke the limiter?" Bukiyuki looked forward to questioning.


    She couldn''t hold her mouth dry and couldn''t wait to imagine how she would break through the limiter.


    "How do you say, you have trouble me, I am not a native creature of this world, so there is no limiter said."


    "If the strength reaches the level of God is considered to break the limiter, then you can be as I have broken the limiter." Wu Chen explained slowly.


    "What shit-level gods and limiters do you take away a little bit of advantage to be ecstatic? Stupid humans, this is just the uncle''s care!"


    The vaccinee on the other side immediately stood up and expressed dissatisfaction. He said extremely arrogantly: "Just now I was just afraid that you could not carry it. Uncle Ben deliberately lowered his strength. Now I will use all my strength to deal with you. "


    No dust: "............"


    After looking at the vaccine man for a moment, Wu Chen pointed him at him, and completely treated the kid as a negative teaching material, admonishing to Xuexue: "This kind of guy who has a villain face and thinks that he is powerful and unscrupulous often die. Earliest. "


    "I understand."


    Blowing snow looked at the vaccine man as if he didn''t understand, then nodded silently.


    "Damn, you humans die!"


    The deeply angered vaccinee was completely violent, and the two horns on his head suddenly burst into a dark wave of power.


    "Buzz !!!!"


    A dark energy ball is brewing quickly, and it is accompanied by a dark mist. The dense smell is extremely pungent, just like a chemical, dust-free, and he has seen everything for thousands of years Arrived, while blowing snow covered his nose uncomfortably.


    The smell was unacceptable to her and it was too pungent.

 v13 Chapter 13： Teaching Blowing Snow [First]

    "You human beings are unscrupulous in destroying the environment. Various industrial chemical wastes have seriously harmed the earth. Now I will return them all to you!"


    The vaccine man yelled in horror, and the black spheres condensed by his horns grew larger.


    The pungent taste is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Blowing snow ..."


    The clean room was shocked, and asked quietly, "This guy has reached the level of the dragon-level weirdo. You are too reluctant to deal with it. I will weaken him, and then how do you practice?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Blowing snow quickly nodded.


    but


    "Practice your hands ?!"


    The vaccine man on the other side is a frypot. What the **** is this jerk? !!


    What is this daddy''s setting? Think of yourself as a punching bag! What a reason!


    "Your tricks, let''s try it yourself first." Dustless Hitomi suddenly fell on the black ball condensed above the vaccinee''s head, and drank, "Skylight!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    A blaze of fire was burning above the vaccine man''s head without warning!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The vaccinee screamed in the next moment, his voice was endlessly painful, his skin was hard like steel, and the ordinary flame could not be felt at all.


    But ... the black flame appeared instantly, and the skin on his forehead became burnt, and it took a blink of an eye to see how scary the temperature of the flame was.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    Under the control of the dust-free pupil, Tian Zhao gradually spread to the horns on the head of the vaccine, and the black energy ball was eventually burned.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    A huge explosion rang through, and Dust blocked himself and Blowing Snow with the enchantment for the first time. This vaccine man is indeed a dragon-level weird. This trick is truly extraordinary.


    The diameter of the damage ... it is several kilometers long, and there is no end to it!


    And the land hit by this black energy ball has become dark gray, and it has a weird smell, close to sulfuric acid.


    This kind of land ... will not be able to be inhabited in the future, and it will be alive for decades or even a hundred years.


    "Asshole !!!"


    The vaccineer on the other side was also angrily stunned. Under the control of dustlessness, Tianzhao had spread over half of his body, his body was burned with oil and crackled, the momentum of the vaccinee was not as good as before, He was dying, and could only lie on the ground in pain, struggling with unwillingness.


    "It''s almost OK."


    After burning for a while, the dustlessness controlled the skylight to disappear, and this guy was burnt all over, but there was still breath.


    "Go get rid of him, blow the snow."


    Wu Chen glanced at the blowing snow next to him and told him: "Don''t take care, although his strength is weakened by me, after all, he is still a dragon-level weird. He can easily kill you with a little chance, be careful ..."


    "understand!"


    Blowing snow and hearing the important points, he then went to the vaccine person in trembling.


    "Damn humans, you don''t deserve to be my opponent. I''m able to poke ten dead with your finger!" Roared the vaccinee, and now he finally learned the taste of being bullied by Hu Luoping and Yang Already.


    auzw.com "I only know that you are my stepping stone now!" Buki Xue responded coldly, then closed her eyes slightly, and an invisible wave was released from her.


    In the distance, a violent wind came suddenly!


    "Do you control the wind?"


    If you ca n��t see the dust, you ca n��t help your eyes. This is a good ability. If the snow blowing can be used reasonably, it may be as powerful as a tornado in the future.


    It''s just that the process is extremely difficult.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The vaccinee also felt tremendous pressure. The ground she stepped on collapsed instantly, her weight seemed to increase hundreds of times suddenly, she couldn''t move, and her whole body crackled.


    The vaccine man tried to move his arm slightly, and immediately felt a hot tingling, which was previously burned by the sky.


    "Dead to me!"


    Eyes of the vaccine were restricted, Blow Snow immediately launched a big move.


    "Nirvana Hell Lan !!!"


    Blowing snow whipped up a storm, all the rubble and stones surrounding it were rushed in, and quickly rushed towards the vaccinee, one by one like bullets.


    "Again this trick, is there no new pattern, and the use of stones and rubble as a nirvana ... It''s an insult to the nirvana." Wu Chen spit on the side.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Although it seems garbled in the dust, it has played a role in the vaccine man. His previous skin defenses were melted by the sky, so the stones easily penetrated the inside of the vaccine man''s body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "You two **** guys, I can''t forgive you!" The vaccinee screamed in agony. He was covered with blood and flesh flew.


    "boom!"


    It seems that because the injury is too serious, the vaccine is too weak to fall to the ground, and the breath is very weak.


    "good chance!"


    Blowing snow, his eyes flashed, and he quickly got up and approached the vaccinee as quickly as possible.


    but


    "Fool you, stupid human!"


    The weakness on the face of the vaccine turned into a cricket. At this moment, his speed was reached to the extreme, he suddenly picked it up, and immediately grabbed Xuexue''s shoulder, and then exhausted his whole body to throw it out.


    "Go to Hell and cool down!"


    "Boom, boom boom boom !!!"


    Hundreds of meters away, the buildings in the distance were smashed, showing the strength of the dragon-level weirdo. Even if there was a breath left, the power was overwhelming.


    "I''m not dead and it doesn''t hurt yet ?!"


    Blizzard on the other side opened her eyes slightly. The moment she was caught, she seemed to be caught by the devil, and she felt like she was finished.


    "I said it, don''t be too embarrassed, why can''t you listen?"


    The dust-free voice sounded in my ears, and Xuexue couldn''t help but look up, and then choked suddenly.


    She was actually held in the arms by the dust, and she was still in this posture.


    "That **** is too wicked, let me retreat ... the human life span is short, wait a few decades, he is dead and I am coming out to destroy humanity!"


    Vaccine people are also thinking about it. When they met the great demon king of dustlessness, all the thoughts of destroying humans were gone, just to leave alive!

 v13 Chapter 14： Bald Demon King, Saitama appeared [first more]

    "I''m so sorry, Lord Dustless!"


    Blowing Xueqian flushed from the dustless body, her head was ashamed, "I am disappointed that you are too useless."


    "Look out for it later."


    Dustlessly responded casually, but didn''t care much, slowly said: "This time it was an accident. If I didn''t take the shot, you would be killed on the spot. I wouldn''t take the shot without the danger of life in the future. To become stronger, you must start with a beating, and one more thing is that "


    "Booming !!!"


    A frantic blast trembled from the ground, followed by a raging fist wind, swept from the direction of the vaccinee, gazing at the violent wind and waves, even if dust-free is extremely rare.


    For the first time in thousands of years, this is the first time that a force that can threaten itself has appeared!


    "Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    Shining Fruit''s power was unceremoniously launched, and Dust, holding a lightsaber, chopped forward.


    "Well !!!"


    Slashing away, tearing the space away, facing up to the fist wind.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    The moment the two touched and collided, the entire space burst and opened, and the released force turned into an extremely violent storm that raged and opened, and the city was devastated.


    Buildings within tens of kilometers were annihilated into ashes.


    "Uh ... sorry, I didn''t find anyone else here, I''m really sorry."


    An abrupt vocal sound went straight through, blowing snow suddenly swept over, and his face was shocked. Who was it? This world ... Someone can go with the dust?


    Dust-free eyes had been seen for a long time, and the eyes were a bald man in a cape. His appearance was very ordinary and belonged to the type of public face.


    But there is no doubt about his strength. The fist style just came from this guy.


    "It''s you."


    After seeing this person, the accident inside her was also relieved.


    The person in sight was Saitama, the bald devil, no wonder that punch was just so powerful.


    "You are strong."


    Saitama''s sight is also tightly locked on dust-free body. So far, this is the first person who can freely offset his "normal punch".


    "Yeah, it should be better than you." For the flattery of Saitama, Wu Chen accepted it frankly.


    "Uh"


    It seemed that Wu Chen was not so shameless. Saitama touched the back of his head rather awkwardly. "Not yet, what''s your name?"


    "Yes, my name is Saitama."


    "No dust."


    "Where the **** did you come from, and you stole my prey?" Bukiyuki looked at Saitama dissatisfied, this guy is just trying to grab food.


    auzw.com "It turned out that you were the one who fought with that weird before." Saitama turned to Blizzard and said innocently: "I saw that you were too hard, so Help you solve it, or the guy will run away. "


    "Worry ?!"


    Blowing snow heard the blue veins on his brain, will this **** speak?


    Did she deliberately infuriate her?


    "Look at me as a hateful bald!"


    Blowing snow shoved his sleeves, and walked over with desperation.


    "You are not his opponent yet, Blow Snow." Wuchen took hold of Blow Snow, and this bald head was invincible in this world.


    "Yeah, you are too weak."


    Saitama nodded like a chicken pecking rice, but that look and tone


    "You bald !!!"


    Blowing snow was almost violent when he heard what he said. Saitama heard that blowing snow had always called him bald, and his face was somber. This title was a taboo he was very taboo at.


    Those who dared to call him that were almost beaten.


    "If you are upset with her, you can come to me."


    Dustlessly said quietly, the moment the voice fell, Saitama''s eyes cast immediately, and he felt an unfathomable power from Dustless.


    Since seeing Dustless for the first time, the excitement of sleeping in Saitama has slowly awakened. Now, the phrase "Dustless" can be ignited completely.


    "Anyway, you are also a hero, I just look at the hero''s discomfort." Wu Chen''s eyes showed a gloomy gloom, and there was a manic power hidden in the body and ready to go.


    "Buzz"


    Centered on Wuchen and Saitama, there are two invisible forces colliding with each other. The sky keeps ringing, sometimes dark clouds cover the sky, sometimes rainstorms rush down, sometimes lightning flashes, and sometimes the wind rolls.


    All in all, in these dozens of seconds of dust-free collision with Saitama momentum, there have been more than a dozen extremely bad natural disasters.


    "Are these two men a confrontation between God and God?"


    Bingxue stared at the two in shock, such a duel is unprecedented, just the collision of momentum is daunting, once it really hits ...


    "Kacha !!!!"


    The ground underfoot was trembling, the ground was torn apart and opened wide, as if two continental plates collided, resulting in an earthquake of magnitude tens.


    "Let''s fight in the sky, or the city will collapse before warming up." Wu Chen said slowly, and his body began to float after speaking.


    "Uh ... are you still flying? It''s amazing." Saitama said with a look of envy at the dustless face, and then embarrassedly touched the stubble that did not exist at all, "So, what, I don''t Can fly! "


    "but"


    Saitama ��s legs were slightly bent, the explosive force condensed on the soles of the feet, and then the sound of thunder immediately collapsed, forming a dark hole at once, and Saitama rushed into the sky, approaching at the speed of light. No dust.


    "quickly!"


    Dust-free pupils suddenly shrunk, this is the first time to see the speed of pure body movement, reaching no less than their own strong.


    But this is not what Saitama excels at. His overwhelming power ... is Saitama''s specialty.

 v13 Chapter 15： Called Gods Confrontation [Second More]

    "Well !!!"


    Almost instantaneously, Saitama approached, and his fist, which seemed bland and did not leak the slightest strength, had approached the dust-free head infinitely.


    "Crazy guy!"


    Seeing dustless eyes and a cold, maybe it is invincible for too long, Saitama has not encountered the enemy to the eye for a long time, so he did not have the ability to figure out the dustlessness, so he approached.


    Of course, he may have enough confidence in his ability to resist crickets.


    "Round tomb!"


    The dustless pupil blinked suddenly, and a dangerous wave of strength emanated.


    "boom!!!!"


    Before the fist touched the dust-free body, Saitama fell strangely from the sky and buried in the earth, and the ghost knew how to do it.


    "It''s worthy of being a dustless man, and screaming at that arrogant guy !!!" Bingxue raised her arms and shouted, watching the dustless storm hit Saitama, her mood was particularly excited.


    "Vitality is strong."


    Dustlessly stared at the large ruins on the ground, then straightened his fingers, and a huge energy ball descended.


    "The flash of Wang Xu !!!"


    "Booming !!!"


    The light beam cut through the sky and fell to the ground from a high altitude. The ruins buried in the deep pit disappeared and were annihilated into particles.


    And Saitama, the deepest part of the pit, also appeared. This guy lay on the ground and was attacked by the imprisonment of the round tomb and the flash of Wang Xu at the same time. In addition to the gray face and dirt, the boy was wearing a lot of clothes.


    There was almost no wound on or around the body, not even minor scratches.


    "The defense is really strong."


    Dustless eyes squinted. Wang Xu''s flash just now, a dragon-level monster can also blast into dregs, but fell to the rest, and really did not see any results.


    "You are really strong."


    Saitama stood up, his eyes were burning with the raging killing intention, and the whole person was excited. "Then I don''t need to show mercy!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Saitama''s feet erupted into the power of destroying the heavens and the earth, and he rushed from the earth to the dustless surface in an instant, and the fist that was held had been smashed out.


    This speed is too fast. It is not space shuttle, but it is no less than space shuttle.


    "come on!"


    auzw.com Faced with such a punch, dustless and dodging, hands crossed, blocking his face.


    Don''t break the picture at any time!


    "Boom, boom boom boom !!!"


    With this punch, the strength was really huge and the moment when it went down, Wuchen, which swarmed countless worlds, destroyed countless gods'' top existence, and was bombed back.


    Huh! !! !!


    He turned back like a streamer, and when he saw that he was about to fall to the ground, Dustlessly roared suddenly, "Dead door opened !!!"


    "Booming !!!"


    The crimson steam erupted from the dust-free body. His eyes, eyebrows and even hair turned fiery red, and the body also released hot air waves. This moment only stabilized the body.


    "Armed color hardened !!!"


    After opening the death door of the Eight Doors, Dustlessness did not cease. His whole body was covered with armed color domineering. Not only that, the skin surface was also covered with a thick layer of spiritual pressure.


    It is like the steel skin on the surface of a large virtual body, which has a defensive effect, but the spiritual pressure covered by dust is much stronger than the virtual steel skin.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t underestimate your kid. It just hurt me a little bit just now. Hahaha, I haven''t experienced it for thousands of years."


    There was a slight radian in the corner of Dustless Mouth, a sore shoulder was moved, and a smile filled his face. He was attacked by Saitama just now, and his arms felt like they were stuck with a needle.


    It hasn''t been hurt for thousands of years, which reminds Wuchen of the small past era. At that time, in order to become stronger, he spared no effort at all, even though he still suffered a lot of injuries, and faced the dilemma of death numerous times. It wasn''t until the end of the countless difficulties, that the dangers were reduced, and the withered woods gradually gained their present achievements.


    In fact, like Saitama, he has not encountered an opponent that can match his own for many years, and the feeling of being overwhelmed by the cold is uncomfortable.


    "Did it just hurt you?"


    Hearing the dustless words, Rao Shiqiyu was also confused. Although he didn''t know where his strength was, so far, no one could bear his punch.


    Not only did Dustless do it easily, it even just hurt a bit. The calmness on that face could not be installed casually, which surprised Saitama. If not Dustless and waved his hand to make him attack, all suspect that this guy is Can be loaded.


    "It''s so strong ... It seems that I only hit you seriously."


    Saitama watched Saitama with a serious look, and he heard his eyes clear. Although I don''t know if the serious series is the full strength of Saitama, it is already certain that this kid''s serious series of tricks are worthy of power. Killing skills, super destructive power.


    "bring it on."


    The dust-free fingers ditched lightly, free and easy expression.


    Saitama is very confident, but Dustless is more confident than him. In fact, there are many ways to pack this kid. Saitama is only strong in terms of hard power, or physical attack is relatively strong, and Dustless is very good on the left. This kid is defenseless.


    For example, in the area of ??illusion, the dustless accomplishment is pure fire, and the simplest one is to use the space series of ninja skills to put it into outer space and wait for death, or use the heavenly emperor to put him into a certain world slowly. Decay and dust, after all, humans have a limited life span, and there are countless other ways to destroy it.


    Anyway, the one who defeated in the end was Saitama, because Dustless is ten tails, but it is immortal, and there is another point that he has Bengyu, which is also a powerful cheater. Once Dustless is broken, he Will continue to evolve


    All in all, Saitama has no chance.

 v13 Chapter 16： Saitama ’s horror, earth-shattering strength [First]

    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    There was a blast in the depths of the clouds, and a streamer flashed, as fast as light, a thousand miles away.


    But this is human ...


    It is natural to be able to strike at such a speed. Although it is human, its strength has already stepped into the realm of God.


    "A serious punch!"


    After dozens of meters away from dust-free, Saitama waved his fist decisively.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Suddenly, an invisible fist wind infiltrated out, like the power of extinction. The surrounding space suddenly sags. The power is not like a fist wind at all, it is like a storm of extinction from the depths of the universe. , Rolling towards the dust.


    Dustless gaze fixed, without fear, watching the attacking fist blow out likewise.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Two extinct fist winds met together, and the sky exploded. Deep in the clouds, the area within a radius of 100 kilometers became a forbidden area of ??life. Even hundreds of kilometers apart, countless migratory birds still inexplicably exploded into blood mist. , All dismembered by the scattered power.


    "Stopped my serious punch?"


    Saitama''s eyes widened a little, and she was surprised and excited.


    He has always longed for a decent opponent.


    He stared at the dustlessness in front of his eyes, his eyes were extremely hot, no doubt he was qualified!


    "boom!!!"


    Saitama kicked the sky again with his feet. Although not flying over, the two legs, like eruption rockets, provided him with unlimited power.


    "brush!!!"


    He leaped directly in front of Dustless, and his fist swept out like a machine gun. "Continuous serious punches!"


    It must be noted that this is a continuous serious punch, not a continuous ordinary punch!


    In the original work, Poros, known as the overlord of the universe, was also fragmented by Saitama''s continuous ordinary punches.


    Power can imagine how terrifying it is!


    "This explosive power, and this speed, no wonder everyone calls you a wall hanging!"


    Even the dust-free with reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes can''t capture the movement track of Saitama. The speed is too fast. When it appears, it is too late for Dust to avoid.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to escape deep in his heart, so he just took Saitama to check his current level.


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    The strength of each of Saitama''s punches has the power to easily collapse a planet, all of which hit the dustless body. It is not just a simple punch and two punches, but a continuous sequence of attacks. Inside, Saitama blasted out hundreds of serious boxing series against dustless!


    auzw.com


    "Kaka ... Kaka ... Kaka ..."


    Every time Saitama ��s fist falls, the dust-free body will tremble violently. The skin where it is attacked is red, with a dense layer of bloodshot, and it will leave a deep fist print. Except for the head, there is no good place for the body.


    The dust-free body''s limbs, abdomen, all have sunken boxing marks, which look dazzling.


    He withstood all attacks from Saitama!


    "Master Dustless !!!"


    As for blowing snow, she was frightened. She couldn''t even imagine how such an attack would fall on her. The spread of the ripples of power alone would be enough to kill her tens of thousands of times.


    "This guy!!!"


    And Saitama was also stunned. He had a strong choked throat that he had never had before. He asked himself that he had given out most of his strength, but Dust was just ...


    Although it looks a bit miserable, and all of his body is full of punch marks, at first glance it seems that it is just a skin trauma, and it does not hurt at all.


    His continuous serious punches ... when was it so weak? !!


    "Hahahaha"


    When Saitama was extremely shocked, Wuchen laughed suddenly. His face was pale and a trace of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth. His eyes looked like a torch and smiled at Saitama: "This feeling ... this kind of blood is boiling. The feeling of being fresh ... good, Saitama, you successfully pleased me! "


    "Ha ?!" The bald demon expressed aggression, he just wanted to blow the dust out, but it looks like the current situation does not seem to kill the dust, but the blood beat by this guy? !!


    "Well, is it difficult to understand ... I thought you would understand me to some extent." With a vicissitude of voice, said with no utterance, "How long have you been invincible, you will realize the absolute power It''s boring. Do you know how long I''ve been boring? Not years, not decades or hundreds. "


    "It''s been thousands of years! Now I have some fun with you, to be honest ... I can''t bear to kill you!"


    Dustless eyes clarified that his remarks were totally revealing, but in the eyes of outsiders, this is probably a madman''s remarks.


    "What, you haven''t come out with all the power?"


    Saita stared at Dustlessly with a stunned look, and the saliva almost involuntarily flowed out of his mouth. What kind of abnormal state did he reach?


    The dragon-level disaster is obviously impossible, is it the legendary god-level disaster ... or is it more powerful? !!


    "My own body has evolved to an extremely powerful level, and it has also covered the pressure and domineering and Chakra as a defense, I have not even thought of it like this, to be honest, I am a bit shameless."


    During the conversation, the injury on the surface of the dust-free skin has recovered. It is ten tails in itself, and any injury can be repaired, even if there is a cell left, and it also has infinite regeneration of jade.


    So after talking to Saitama for ten seconds, the dust-free injury was repaired.


    "Never talk nonsense, are you ready next, it was your attack just now ..."


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    In the dustless words, the sharp edge was revealed. His eyes, like the shocking sword, swept toward Saitama, and the body couldn''t help but pay homage and waited.


    ps: 3000 flowers and more, 3000 rewards and more, 1000 evaluation votes and more, 500 automatic subscriptions and more! !! !! !! !!


    ..

 v13 Chapter 17： The strongest human [first more]

    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Suddenly, a shocking roar exploded in the clouds. This sound was like the thunder **** of extinction, making people despair and panic.


    "Buzz"


    Immediately afterwards, the originally blue sky gradually cast a dark shadow, and the sky also dimmed with it. This is true of the city.


    This invincible roar, like what **** beast awakened, covered the sky, a huge threat fell on Saitama.


    "in the sky!"


    Saitama looked up fiercely, and after seeing the entrapped creature in the sky, his eyes almost burst, his mouth was still lingering, and a heart raised a wave of waves, and he saw a whole-body whitish tiger entangled in the sky, looking at it with staring eyes. he.


    The mighty eyes contained the magnificent eyes, the jade jade frowns, and even he had no fear, he did not want to look at them.


    From this tiger, he felt a slight threat!


    This is almost never the case!


    "Let me explain. This is the eight tigers, which belongs to the day tiger that is shocked."


    "But there is only a slight change now!"


    "Under normal circumstances, the day tiger is not so huge, so is the power."


    The dustless voice explained slowly: "Of course, the qualitative change occurred because I added some special condiments to it. In the past, the power of the day tiger was only pure Chakra. Now I also incorporated the pressure of death alone, so that''s it. "


    Looking at it, the day tiger on the sky is too magnificent. The word ��giant�� is not enough to describe him, because one of the tails of the day tiger is five or six hundred meters long, and he can''t see the end at a glance. Terrifying!


    ".........."


    Qiyu heard the words and watched Wu Chen motionlessly. Although he didn''t know what Chakra said, and what the pressure was, his understanding ability was still good.


    It can be analyzed that the original day tiger is not as exaggerated as it is now, it only exerts the power of Chakra, but later it has been improved without dust, and also incorporates the so-called spiritual pressure. Therefore, the day tiger has a leap in size and power. The explosion of style!


    That''s why ... it looks like it is now.


    "come on!"


    Saitama took a deep breath and stared at the behemoth in the sky without fear.


    He will not be afraid, but will go all out!


    "Don''t worry, do you think this is over? It''s early!"


    The dust-free face quirked a weird smile and said meaningfully: "Although the day tiger has been incorporated into the pressure of death, it has caused great changes, but do you think ... this mutation has ended here?


    "Wrong, big mistake, wrong, sad, ridiculous, and ignorant!"


    Wu Chen looked up at the giant tiger who was staring at the sky. His whole body was white. At this time, with his head as the center, a dark glow gradually appeared, and it gradually spread to the whole body.


    "Armed color hardened !!!"


    With the order of the dust-free, the appearance of the day tiger changed dramatically. Before that, he was glowing with white light all over the body, but he was forcibly coated with an armed color domineering defense.


    auzw.com The body suddenly became extremely dark, like a haunting beast coming out of hell, full of unknown atmosphere.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    After covering the domineering color of the armed forces, the day tiger screamed twice again, the sky trembled, and the sound waves spread unrestrictedly into the distance, exterminating everything.


    It was originally heard that after a war broke out in this city, the League of Heroes immediately dispatched people to support it, but most of them had not yet approached the center of the war, and had not even seen who was at war. They were killed halfway through.


    All the aftermaths of Dustlessness and Saitama''s fight annihilated.


    "Engulf him, day tiger."


    Dustlessly lifted his right arm swept down suddenly, and the day tiger that lingered in the air also moved. Don''t look at his infinite size, but his huge body didn''t drag his speed at all.


    The moment the dustless sound fell, just listening to the noise, the day tiger disappeared.


    "Buzz !!!!"


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Saitama, and his stupid head rammed directly towards Saitama.


    And Saitama naturally couldn''t stand still, shook his fist, and counterattacked again!


    "Boom, boom boom boom !!!


    The effect of the collision can be called a collision between the planets. The emitted power destroyed everything in the world, and the sky within dozens of kilometers around was suddenly collapsed.


    "Kacha !!!!"


    Skyrim''s film collapsed, this scene looked particularly shocking, spreading like a tsunami, and the speed was ridiculous. What kind of s-class heroes and dragon-level monsters in this kind of aftermath would be wiped out with a little bit of aftershock!


    If you look at the earth from outer space, the place where Wuchen and Saitama meet has become a black, black grass, and everything is wiped out.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The wave of destruction is still scattered, not only the sky is collapsing, but the world is also the same. Because of the relationship between the two men, the whole world has felt the thrilling power, and many supernatural disasters have occurred.


    "Continue to delay, the world is afraid of collapse."


    Dustless brow frowned. The rest of the time did not admit defeat. His fists fought against the head of the day tiger. Even if his hands had been worn away and his body was blurred, he still refused to give up.


    "forget it..."


    Wu Chen snapped his fingers suddenly, followed by the pressure in the day tiger''s body and Chakra''s violent swelling, his stomach instantly became extremely huge.


    "boom!!!"


    Immediately after the boom, the day tiger burst on its own, and a stronger shock wave was released from the body, all greeted Saitama.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Even if Saitama, who had been smashed by his feelings, screamed without warning, the ground he stepped on was broken into powder-like sand, and the boy couldn''t support the horrible force and was directly bombarded. To the bottom of the ground.


    "But that''s it."


    Seeing indifferently, she closed her eyes indifferently, her face was light and light, "But ah, a human being can reach such a point. I would like to call you the strongest human being. This is not as good as any enemy I have ever contacted. you!"


    In the long years, there is only one Saitama who can reach this state with the human body.

 v13 Chapter 18： Saitamas full punch? [First more]

    "Master Dustless!"


    Blizzard''s eyes have become stars, and all are blind worship. At this moment, the unrestricted magnification of the dust-free shroud has almost occupied the entire world of Blizzard''s heart.


    Staring at his invincible posture, thinking about his previous challenge to cleanliness


    "I was really ridiculous at that time. If the Dustless Master wanted to kill me, I would probably blow my breath, and even the dregs would not be left behind." Blowing snow shook his head, and always felt that his sister was invincible. , But look at dustless again


    Sure enough, a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    "What''s up?"


    Just in the middle of a series of blown snow reveries, Wu Chen had already fallen by her side, and she was quite serious reminded: "The next time you encounter a battle of this level, you can leave early, don''t make it up, unless it''s under my control. ... presumably you have been crushed by the aftermath. "


    There are several times ... the dust-free help blows the snow and blocks Saitama''s aftermath.


    "How is that? It would be a shame if the overwhelming power of Lord Wuchen had not been witnessed, to praise your greatness!" Said Xue Xueyi rightly.


    "Who needs you to spread the praise." Wuchen scolded sullenly. "The little devil who hasn''t grown up with hair, still think about how to survive in this terrible world, don''t play those fancy words."


    "Well ... I don''t believe this dustless adult will help me, hey" Blowing up the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a smile that he thought was charming.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe I''m going to snore someday, and you''ll be killed by some weirdo if you don''t make it. I won''t go to you to get vengeance boring."


    "One more thing ... Are you wrong? I brought you here for you to serve me in my daily life. Now it''s better, I became your bodyguard?" Thinking of this, Dust couldn''t help it Rolled his eyes.


    Roles always change unknowingly.


    "How much work for those who are capable, I''m afraid it will be harder and harder for adults in the future." Bengxue blinked and said innocently and innocently: "I think this is the best. We all have our own areas of expertise. Inside the female host, men and women working together are not tired! "


    "Booming !!!"


    Under the ground almost blasted into debris, there was another violent agitation, and the surrounding ground shook.


    Like some horrible creature has been resurrected, the movement under the ground is getting stronger and stronger, and getting closer.


    "That guy ... isn''t he dead yet?" Exclaimed quickly and grabbed the dusty blow-snow.


    An attack like Wuchen just now, once it hits the earth, I am afraid that the planet will collapse, but Saitama


    "It''s Saitama. His vitality is indeed a bit strong."


    After hearing this, Wu Chen also agreed with it. After persuading it carefully, he squeaked softly. "But it is probably uncomfortable to withstand such an attack, even if it does not die, it is affirmative."


    "Oh!"


    A dark afterglow leaped out of the ground, slamming, and landed more than 20 meters to the left of Dustless.


    "That was just a moment ago ... It was so terrible, it hurt me so much.


    At this moment, Saitama was extremely miserable, let alone his head was bleeding, and the cloak was completely torn, only half of it was left, and his clothes were innumerable.


    auzw.com


    Of course, this is not the most infiltrating. In the abdomen, the trauma that occupies almost half of the belly is extremely eye-catching. Looking at it, it is all rotten meat. It seems that someone has used a sharp tool to scrape a layer of meat alive and bloody. Blockbuster.


    In addition, Saitama''s organs were also severely impacted and he coughed up blood continuously.


    "Is it just painful?"


    Wuchen did not deliberately examine Saitama. His samsara in his left eye carefully observed and observed Saitama. "The scene in your body has a clear view under my eyelids, and I have not experienced the feeling of a completely broken rib for a long time. Right? "


    "Speaking of which, being severely hit like that just broke the ribs and some skin traumas. Your defense and vitality are too stubborn. It is more vigorous than the so-called weirdo."


    Dustless compliment, even if Saitama is strong, this defense and resistance to cricket are also strong.


    "Speaking to each other, I''m still inferior to you." Saitama also took a deep look at the dust. Just now, this guy has withstood his continuous serious punches, and has not been beaten. Not to mention, just left dense. The fist print, and it recovered in a few dozen seconds.


    Saitama is also the first time to see such a perverted creature.


    "Keep coming!"


    Taking a deep breath, Saitama looked at the dust like a torch, and his warfare remained unabated.


    "Are you still strong ?!"


    Blizzard watched Saitama''s scalp numb when he was swollen with blood. This bald bastard''s ribs were all broken, and it was long since disabled by others.


    But looking at Saitama ... it seems to be equivalent to skin trauma.


    "It''s boring to fight again, and you''re going to punch in succession ... that should be your limit." Wu Chen feels boring. The crit that he just suffered is arguably the strongest trick of Saitama.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    The jade face suddenly gave off a smile, and shook his fist confidently. "A serious punch ... it''s just serious, my full punch has not come out yet!"


    Wen Yan said, Dustless eyes blinked, "It sounds like you haven''t come up with all your strengths."


    "But that''s a coincidence. I just moved my muscles a little bit just now."


    Saitama: "........."


    "Do you want to continue then ?!"


    Saitama''s sight passed through, almost to penetrate dust-free.


    "Next time, before I leave this world, fight with you again."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wuchen gave up, not because he persuaded, but the next time he fought with Saitama, the world would probably collapse.


    That will be the last battle before leaving, and if we fight now, the planet will definitely blow up.


    "You don''t want the world to end sooner?" Wu Chen asked with a shrug.


    Saitama heard her eyes spread and opened her eyes. She looked at the eroding earth, it was full of holes, and there were huge pits everywhere. When she looked up, she didn''t know how many times the sky had broken. go away.

 v13 Chapter 19： Famous in the world? [First more]

    "Master Dust, isn''t it a problem to let this guy leave the tiger? Now that he has been injured, why not use this opportunity to kill him, I believe you will do it. Although that bald head is strong, I don''t think you are better than you One ten thousandth! "Blizzard said very surely.


    In her eyes, Wuchen has been labeled as invincible.


    What saitama and dragon-level weird are all dregs!


    If we have to define dustlessness, there is only the so-called divine disaster!


    Of course, even so, it has seriously underestimated Dust-free strength.


    Anyway, in the eyes of Bingxue at this moment, all the creatures on this planet are not as clean as dust!


    "Not as much as one millionth of me? You''re overblown, don''t talk about others, even I''m ashamed of myself." The dust-free old face could not help but flushed and said, "Saitama is not as good as me, But the strength is still good. "


    "And ... if you continue to fight, you can''t take it anymore."


    Dustlessly glanced at the surrounding environment and revealed the reason.


    "Can''t stand it?"


    Blowing snow for a moment, he said in fog, "What can''t bear, you mean ..."


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    Before the words were finished, the ground began to shake violently, with the dust and snow blowing as the center, the ground collapsed suddenly, and all the high-rise buildings fell to the bottom of the ground.


    The dustless first flew into the sky holding the blowing snow.


    "This is exactly what happened ?!"


    Blizzard opened her eyes wide, and looked at the ground suddenly with great surprise. Looking at it all, the city collapsed, the bottom of the ground seemed to be hollowed out, and all the buildings on the ground sank.


    "The previous war has destroyed the city. If we continue to fight, there will be big problems on this planet."


    "The planet explosion ... is not impossible."


    Dustlessly said a serious voice, blowing snow could not help but feel ridiculous, once two people let go of the restricted fighting, they might burst the planet? !!


    It sounds like a confrontation between God and God.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    In the depths of the collapsed ground, a large number of magma suddenly emerged, everything was burned and completely destroyed.


    The city just disappeared.


    auzw.com "It is estimated that Saitama understands this, too, so let it go." Wuchen thought.


    It is worth mentioning that in the battle between Wuchen and Saitama, the real witnesses were only the snow blowers. As for the others, they did not know what happened, even if they were s-class heroes, it was like the second tornado I tried to get close to the center of the war, but unfortunately I hadn''t figured out what happened, so I was blown away by the storm caused by the two men.


    This is still the strongest tornado of the League of Heroes at present. If you replace it with other people, you can think of what a terrible ending!


    ����������������������������������������


    The flash of time was five days later, and the war a few days ago caused huge shocks all over the world. Even after a few days passed, it still occupied the main banners of newspapers and news.


    People in the entire world are searching for where is sacred.


    In order to become famous, some people even deliberately jumped out to admit that they did it themselves, so that they made a lot of jokes.


    "These guys are really shameless, one by one, in order to be famous, they can even say such stupid things, and the hero association''s guys don''t stand up to stop it."


    In a high-end hotel in a certain city, Wu Chen and Buzue lived here temporarily. After seeing the content on TV, Buzue was blushing with red ears and felt unfair for Wu Chen.


    The content on TV is very simple, that is, several c-level heroes jump out and say that they did the big event a few days ago


    It''s just funny, even the second-ranked tornado can''t be approached, a few c-level heroes ... hasn''t a bit of force!


    "It''s all a bunch of jumping clowns, why bother with their general knowledge, your mentality is too bad, blowing snow." Wu Chen lay on the sofa calmly, and saw someone come out to impostor, but he didn''t feel anything.


    On the contrary, he did not want to expose himself, that would attract a lot of inexplicable attention.


    That''s fine now.


    "I feel worthless for the dustless adult!" Said Xue Xueqi.


    "I?"


    Wu Chen heard the words and smiled, then shook his head and explained: "Blow the snow ... Remember, the real strong are all lonely and not understood. One day you are isolated by the world, that also shows You are stronger. "


    "You look at Saitama, the kid didn''t say that he was upset, you still need to exercise and blow snow."


    Actually, I do n��t know if it ��s dust-free, Saitama already


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Saitama ��s home, watching the content on TV, punched a fist on the wall with his angry punch, holding the TV and cursing: "This **** ... I was with that guy The decisive battle, this group of people jumped out to impose an impostor. I knew I would take a video camera to record it! "


    "The impersonated heroes seem to have fans. It''s awful. I have to tear them apart. All those fans are mine!"


    Saitama ��s forehead is full of blue veins. He is different from Wu Chen. He always wanted to be famous, but as a hero for several years, he also killed many strange people. However, he always belongs to an unknown existence.


    Now seeing someone disguise him, his fame spreads like a plague, and the fire spreads all over the world. He suddenly passed a billion grass horses in his heart!

 v13 Chapter 20： Mosquito Female [First]

    After finally getting a chance to become famous, he was snatched away by others. Sayu''s heart was so depressed and imaginable that one could imagine it.


    "Forget it, that guy must be furious, it''s not bad to have him follow me ..."


    Saitama''s brain began to fill the brain automatically, imagine the appearance of dustless vomiting blood ...


    It is understandable to have such an idea, after all, human beings are longing for fame and power, and Saitama, as a human being, also wants to be clean.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t catch a cold.


    ��������������������������������


    This time in the streets of a city.


    The people on the street disappeared. There was just a terrible wave of mosquitoes coming in. There were too many hordes of mosquitoes, hundreds of millions of them, condensing together and covering the sky.


    Humans nearby were scared away, and once caught by swarms of mosquitoes, a corpse remained.


    "Ahhh ... why did you run out so that who can provide me with fresh blood? It seems that I have done too much before, and all nearby humans have been scared away."


    On the sky, a weird man with a mosquito body and a cheek like a human female talks to himself.


    This mosquito woman is the culprit in controlling mosquitoes, that is, she has accumulated a large number of mosquitoes and controlled them to attack humans with impunity.


    Often humans are caught by mosquito swarms, and they are swallowed up in an instant, and all the blood is passed to the mosquito woman, which is an important nourishment for her to survive and become stronger.


    "Changing somewhere else, there are too many creatures like human beings, and swallowing some more can also be considered a overcrowded planet to reduce some of the burden." The mosquito woman''s wings fluttered high, her hair pinched and her hair flew towards the distance.


    It didn''t take long before she flew into a new prey.


    "That''s ... oh, two humans? Human beings are really stupid. People nearby have run away, and these two stupid people are left. Seeing them look like they are walking. Sure enough, they are not afraid of death. Guy. "


    The mosquito flying in the sky stopped in the void, and her face showed a cold and bloodthirsty cruel smile.


    Looking down her line of sight, a man and a woman walking calmly on the ground, without any touch of the empty surroundings. Looking at the smiles on the faces from time to time, they seemed to be talking happily.


    "Baby, swallow them up!"


    The mosquito woman''s big hand waved, and the mosquitoes in the void came again, and flew to the ground in an instant, attacking the two men in the past.


    "Is there anything wrong, during the day, so many mosquitoes come?"


    The dust and snow blowing around on the ground looked up at the sky. It was inexplicable that they had wanted to walk out and there was no misfortune.


    "I recently read a lot of reports in the news. It was all about mosquito attacks on humans. This doesn''t seem to be a normal incident. Humans attacked by mosquito swarms often become dry corpses. I suspect this is controlled by a strange man behind the scenes. of."


    Blizzard is indeed the boss of the Blizzard group, and her instincts are keen. Looking at the mosquitoes falling from the sky, she did not have the slightest panic, such things could not threaten them.


    "This time you guessed it right, it was indeed a weirdo, and looking at it, it seems that we are following us."


    auzw.com Dustlessly looked up into the depths of the clouds, and the mosquitoes migrating in the void did not intentionally hide.


    "This looks pretty, but the blood tastes pretty good. I can''t wait to try it."


    Seeing that dust-free sight was cast, she also looked down condescendingly, her mouth still smashing, showing a sick and dangerous smile, looking very expectant, always feeling the human blood and his face Just as fascinating.


    "Is it her ?!"


    Blowing snowdrops became cold.


    "Probably."


    Dushou held his head in both hands, then walked aside to rest, "I just don''t have the right person to practice with you, just use this guy to try it, don''t delay too long, blow snow."


    "Understand, Lord Dustless!"


    Blowing snow nodded strongly, and at the same time her soft little hand waved gently, as if it contained magic, and the mosquitoes condensed in the void were all dropped like a heavy rain.


    It is relatively simple to control super-powered snow blowing against mosquitoes.


    "This woman seems to be in control of a certain strange ability, but it''s not a concern. It''s the guy with the look of a grandfather, what''s the matter ?!"


    At this moment, the mosquito woman also noticed that there was no dust. As for blowing snow ... she didn''t care much at all, because she had heard the conversation between the two just now.


    Obviously the guy named Dustless is the boss.


    In addition, the tone of the other side made the mosquito very unhappy, and she treated herself as a tadpole completely.


    "Like your ration, I can solve it all at once!"


    The mosquito woman suddenly opened her mouth, her body dived down, exposing her fangs and sharp mouth, which bite into the dust.


    "Yeah ... what''s the matter, I''m doing nothing to me?"


    Aside from the dust that was about to rest, seeing this scene dead silent, his blood is particularly attractive to mosquito women?


    "Human, take your blood !!!"


    The Mosquito blinked in front of Dust-free in a blink of an eye, and her sharp claws had reached the dust-free head.


    It seems that it was directly intended to swallow dustless, **** means.


    "Well !!!"


    At this time, a dark afterglow came to the dust-free face instantly, it was the cold and angry face of Blowing Snow.


    "Remove your dirty hands and give me a little distance from the dustless man !!!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    skbshge

 v13 Chapter 21： Fast-paced snow blowing [First more]

    "Boom, boom boom boom !!!"


    The power of Blow Snow is not bad. The seemingly weak fist broke out with a good wave of power, which directly blasted the mosquito into the sky.


    "Click!"


    The stinger, which was sharp and hard like steel, snapped.


    "This...?!"


    The mosquito woman had to look at Blow Snow with surprised eyes. Does this woman have such a body technique?


    Such a powerful force is not like what a woman can possess, or it is manifested by a human being, which really frightens a mosquito woman.


    "Humph!"


    And blowing snow is also a proud snorting, followed by dustless for a while, every day through a variety of abnormal **** training.


    Although it is a long time before the limit is broken, there has indeed been a huge improvement in physical fitness, which is completely different from before.


    "Play with her, blow snow."


    Wuchen didn''t know where to pick up a green grass. He was boring in his mouth in a boring manner, and his expression was quite frivolous. It seemed that he knew the result was the same.


    "Go die, humans !!!"


    The enraged mosquito woman turned towards Blowing Snow, and the two quickly fought into a mass. The attack was also yours, and I can''t wait to kill each other immediately.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom! ..."


    Not long after, a series of fierce battles kicked off, the sound of blasting kept on, and the stigma of being injured by the mosquito woman was driven. She took out all her strength to fight, and she also went all out.


    If it had been before, the blown snow would definitely be knocked out when it hits the mosquito, and may even be killed immediately. After all, the strength of the mosquito is still good, and the previous blow-snow was only a b-level first place, not enough to look at.


    But after a while, I have n��t given much advice in terms of abilities, but I ��ve given key advice on physical skills. Blowing snow has also strengthened my physical fitness, so I can only suppress mosquito women. .


    Blowing snow''s current power is no worse than some weirdo.


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    The fierce battle is still going on. Although the two sides have won and lost each other, and there are wounds on Bukisu, the mosquito is even more miserable. She broke her left arm and was blinded by an eyeball. In addition, there were other things in her body. Bruises.


    Overall, snow blowing still prevails.


    "Booming !!!"


    There was another deafening blast. I saw the blow-by-snow attack work again. The mosquito was directly bombarded. The body smashed a 20-story building, painfully spit out a lot of blood, and the building disintegrated. The mosquito woman was also buried under the rubble.


    Nothing happened for half a ring.


    "Ahhhhhh ... is it finally dead?"


    The dustlessness of watching the drama leaning on the corner could not help but look at the past. Although she was struggling with the layers of ruins, but through the sense of smelling domineering feelings, she still clearly found that the mosquito woman was on the verge of reaching the limit.


    auzw.com


    "It''s almost over, blowing snow, that mosquito will die." Dustless looked at sweaty blowing snow and said, taking out a bottle of water from his pocket and throwing it to blowing snow.


    "Grumbling Grumbling"


    After unscrewing the bottle cap, Blow Snow immediately began to gobble, and a large bottle of water was drunk in ten seconds. Her physical energy was also consumed a lot during the previous battle.


    "This is not okay? This mosquito woman is also a waste of foreign strength and dryness." Blowing snow and shaking his fist muttered, "I''m not really serious!"


    "is it."


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he asked with a smile: "Do you still want to play with her? Blow snow."


    "Yes, I have patronized physical exercise these days, and I haven''t found any suitable opponent. This mosquito girl is not bad, but it''s no longer possible." It''s a pity that Blow Snow feels sorry.


    People''s attitudes are always changing unknowingly. In the past, when they were heroes, the goal of blowing snow was very simple-to eliminate the weirdo and complete the task.


    But now, after following Dustless ... the so-called weirdo has completely become the role of sparring, and his vision has changed.


    "If you don''t play enough, punch that guy twice." Wuchen smirked.


    "Uh"


    Blowing the snow for a moment, this said silently: "Did the Lord Dust not say, that mosquito woman is no longer good."


    "That''s the way, but if there is nourishment, she can still fight again." Dustless smiled mysteriously, pretending to say profoundly: "I will help her strengthen a little, or else you may be beaten again It ��s crippled. When you pay attention, the strength of the mosquito woman may become stronger. "


    "Ok!"


    Blowing snow with a heavy focus is still extremely confident, and Wu Chen also said that only through continuous pressure, constantly squeezing his potential and surpassing himself, and passing through numerous difficulties, can he break through the so-called limiter.


    "Booming !!!"


    At this time, the ruins where the mosquito woman had been buried suddenly collapsed. She flew out with wounds. Looking around, there was no good place all over the body, and there were blood wounds everywhere.


    "You **** woman, I must kill you !!!"


    The mosquito woman roared, bloodshot in her eyes, and could not wait to swallow the snow. It was a shame, and she was trampled by a woman who looked down upon before. This feeling was too painful.


    There is a reason to despise blowing snow, because the mosquito woman recognized her identity. Before she quit the Heroes Association, the incident was full of excitement, and the whole world knows it.


    After all, it is the sister of Dragon Roll, and it doesn''t work if she doesn''t want to be noticed. The mosquito woman also has a certain understanding, knowing that Blowing Snow is the first hero of Class B.


    So I didn''t take it to heart, but now I was directly hanged and beaten by someone else, and my arm was torn off, I really lost my face!


    "Whoohoo"


    The mosquito was breathing heavily, her throat was violently surging, and the scary blue tendons were high on her neck. Her lungs had also been injured just now, and she didn''t know at any moment that she would hang up without breathing.


    "Just like you''re half-disabled, and still want to kill me?" Buki Xue hugged her hands in front of her, shaking her right arm in a demonstration, "I guess I can destroy you with one hand."


    "Well ... you''ll regret it soon, you''ll see how stupid you are!"


    The mosquito girl smiled with a twisted face, and that gloomy expression made people have nightmares.

 v13 Chapter 22： Stay Alive [First More]

    "Well !!!"


    The mosquito swooped down, and even though she was dripping with blood, she dared to come forward.


    "Nauseous guy, you guys will also be disgusted as maids for the dustless adults to warm the bed." Blow snow said annoyingly.


    "........"


    As for Dust-free, I rolled my eyes and couldn''t help but feel like I was lying down.


    Let''s look at the mosquito woman''s face again. The face is not bad, but looking at her lower body that belongs to the insect ...


    "I don''t have that much taste."


    Wu Chen snorted, the expression and the tone of speech were disgusting.


    "Boom, boom boom boom !!!"


    The mosquito woman who came was still unable to change the sad ending. She was blown away again by the blown snow, and even stabbed. Her lower body, which belonged to the mosquito, was torn directly, and there was an unknown unpleasant liquid leaking out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The mosquito screamed and the heartbreaking sorrow rang through the sky.


    "I must kill you, I must kill you, I must kill you !!!"


    The mosquito was roaring like a freak madness. She temporarily gave up her attack, spreading and controlling countless mosquitoes, spreading to a distance.


    "Are you going to strengthen yourself? It''s a shame, you''re too bad luck, and all humans nearby have run out." Dustless and coldly said, the expression made the mosquito woman look ugly.


    "It''s not necessarily a human. Sometimes it''s special, and it''s not impossible to choose other creatures." The mosquito smiled cruelly, and then with a big wave of her hand, the mosquito swarm flying to the forest on the east side.


    "It tastes so heavy."


    Wu Chen couldn''t help voicing, and the mosquito woman who was forced to the road was going to devour the blood of the animal to supplement herself.


    "If you were defeated by a crooked path like yours, it wouldn''t be too shameless." Blowing snow with her hands on her hips, said coldly, she didn''t mean to interrupt the behavior of the mosquito girl, and watched silently.


    Wu Chen once told her that if you want to break through the limiter, you can only challenge the strong enemy constantly. The stronger the enemy, the better!


    "Woohoo ..."


    After half a ring, the screams of animals were heard in the nearby forest. The forest that was still prosperous was dead in a moment. The taste of the mosquito woman was so extreme that she was crazy to defeat snow blowing, not even the blood of mice. Let it go.


    "Damn, it''s not enough !!!"


    All the blood swallowed by the mosquitoes was passed on to the mosquitoes, but the amount was far from the standard.


    "Is it over? Can you do it?"


    Blowing snow is staring at the mosquito girl suddenly. At this moment, the shape of the mosquito girl has changed a lot, but the feeling to her is still weak and the breath is unstable. It is estimated that it can be easily killed with a few clicks.


    "I''ll stop here this time. Wait for me. I can''t spare you two." The blood delivered was simply not enough. The mosquito woman couldn''t transform. At this moment, she had no war intention.


    "Want to run?"


    Suddenly, Xuexue caught up, but Dustless stopped the mosquito one step ahead.


    Surrounded by front and back, the mosquito woman''s face was ugly and her teeth were crunching. Today it looks like it will be planted here.


    auzw.com


    "I said don''t be nervous."


    The dust-free face is friendly, but in the eyes of the mosquito woman, this is a typical demon smile, and she can''t help being creepy.


    "My apprentice doesn''t seem to be playing enough, please trouble you to persist for a while, and continue to cause her oppression to progress." Wu Chen said slowly, and the mosquito woman heard the anger, and refuted: "What do you think of me? ,doll?!"


    The mosquito woman''s mouth opened, and there was disgusting drool, as if she was about to eat dust-free.


    "This is your only chance to survive." Dustlessly said indifferently.


    "Dead to death, do you think I will be afraid of you? I have no strength to fight again, just kill if you want, let the horse come over." The mosquito woman said rather barely.


    "I can help you strengthen it!"


    The dust-free face showed a weird smile, and then with the surprised look of the mosquito woman, he cut his wrist directly, and blood dripped into the ground.


    "idiot!"


    The mosquito woman frowned when she saw this, and waved her hands. A large number of mosquitoes flew in immediately, swallowing the blood that had not yet solidified on the ground.


    "Master Dust, you ..."


    Blowing snow is also extremely wrong. Could Wu Chen just strengthen it, does that mean that?


    "Ha ha ha ha ... this feels so cool, I feel a steady stream of power, ha ha ha ha ..."


    The mosquito woman laughed abruptly. Her heart was very excited, she just absorbed a small amount of blood without dust, but she felt like she had swallowed tens of thousands of humans, and her strength was blown up.


    Even after more than ten seconds of work, the mosquito girl stepped into the dragon class, and her strength was still increasing, because the clean blood was still flowing.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy''s blood is so amazing, if only he could be taken away in captivity."


    The mosquito narrowed her eyes and looked extremely greedy. At this moment, her appearance and body had changed dramatically.


    First of all, the mosquito woman became a giant in the true sense, reaching a height of more than ten meters, and the damaged wound was repaired. Her eyes were oily green, and her horrible breath spread.


    "This����"


    I do n��t know how to describe Xuexue''s mood, but just swallowed the dust-free blood, this mosquito woman had such an exaggerated abnormality, and her breath was full of fear.


    "I said it was almost OK."


    There was a clean voice, and then the wound on the wrist was automatically repaired, but there was still a lot of blood on the ground, and the mosquito was still devouring greedily, and he could not help frowning. My body may not be able to bear blindly devouring my blood. "


    "The word has evolved to the Dragon level, but this snow blow is going to be beaten again." Wuchen''s face showed a gloating smile.


    "Such a good thing, how can I waste it and want to flicker me? There are no doors, human!"


    For dustless advice, the mosquito turned a deaf ear and continued to devour the blood on the ground. She was so hungry, like a homeless man who hadn''t eaten enough food for decades.


    Her body is also getting bigger and bigger, ten meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters ... until it finally turned into a 50-meter super big mosquito. What an exaggeration and strength is estimated to surpass the dragon-level monster.


    only����


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    What I heard was not the sound of joy, but the painful scream of the mosquito woman. Because of the rapid evolution, the physical quality of the mosquito woman could not bear the power of dust-free blood, so a large amount of her skin surface appeared. Crack.


    skbshge

 v13 Chapter 23： The Strangled Dragon Monster [First]

    "I said it all, you just don''t listen, who can blame now." Wu Chen shrugged, an unrelated look.


    It really has nothing to do with him. After all, the mosquito woman was reminded before, but this guy was insatiable.


    "Ahhhh, so uncomfortable, kill me soon !!!"


    The mosquito woman was struggling fiercely. There were more and more fissures in her body. There were more than ten wounds on that face alone, and she looked like she was thrown and crushed by a smasher. The wound that almost covered her body. More than hundreds.


    "Nothing, I''ll release you if the good guys do it to the end." Dustlessly covered his ears, this scream sounded harsh.


    His dry lips opened slightly, and the mighty spirit pressure opened with the collapse. "The Ninety Black Coffin of the Broken Path."


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    A series of black crescents descended from the sky, like cutting tofu. It penetrated the mosquito''s body very easily and cut it into halves. Eventually, her body exploded and the blood flowed into the river.


    "Is this dead?"


    Blizzard looked blankly, everything that happened in just a few tens of seconds was too shocking, and her thoughts were extremely messy for a while.


    Firstly, Dustless gave her blood to the mosquito woman to supplement, which caused this guy to transform in a short time, soaring in strength, directly stepping into the ranks of the dragon-level weird, and quickly approaching the peak of this field.


    The scent of the mosquito woman evolved makes the blowing snow desperate. No dust. This is to kill her own rhythm.


    But who knows that the style of the painting will change suddenly because the mosquito woman is too greedy and is directly blasted by the power contained in the clean blood.


    It''s ridiculous. This is probably the first dragon-level weird to be killed?


    Oh no, it''s a dragon shame!


    "What else is going on, people are dead and not going yet?" Seeing that Blizzard was still there, Dustless urged: "Some hungry, let''s go back and eat the eel rice."


    "Uh ... OK!"


    Blow Xuema slipped up, two big bright eyes secretly watching dustless.


    That handsome face, without a trace of movement, seemed to be trampled to death by an ant just now.


    "Then, that dustless man" Bukxue finally asked weakly: "You know ... the one who was killed by you just now seems to be a dragon-level monster, and even the hero of the s-class may not be the opponent."


    "You said the mosquito girl, it seems that it really evolved in the end, but what happened? When you die, there is nothing wrong with it." Wuchen whispered boringly.


    auzw.com "A little blood can kill a dragon-level monster ... This kind of thing is unheard of, I''m afraid that the mosquito woman can devour hundreds of thousands of humans, and it won''t evolve into a dragon-level monster, or even In the end, it was exploded. "Blowing snow was extremely emotional, and this was the first time such a thing had happened. It was enough to be thundered.


    "So what on earth do you want to say? Blow snow." Wuchen stopped and stared at the girl''s clear eyes, smiling slightly. "You want to ask ... what is the origin of my blood?"


    "Is it really possible?" Buki Xue asked expectantly, without denying it.


    "It''s not difficult to explain."


    Dustless crooked his head, slowly explained: "When a person''s strength reaches a certain level, his body, bones, flesh and soul will undergo qualitative changes, and even some special people can pass their strength to their juniors. You can understand it as genetic inheritance, and even some people can directly give their own power to others, and I''m not that much. "


    For example, the Dragon Monster of the Freak Association-Wandering Emperor, who was an ordinary human before, but one day awakened the hatred of humans, so he was directly empowered by the gods, and suddenly changed from a normal human to a Dragon monster. This method of giving power directly is more powerful than the way to devour clean blood to gain power.


    "That''s the case." Blowing snow nodded incomprehensibly, then raised his head slightly, Yu Guang secretly looked at the dust, and there was an unusual light in his eyes.


    "Hmm ..."


    When she noticed the abnormality of blowing snow, she couldn''t help but let go of her mouth and said sadly, "You child is really unconscience. Let me help you exercise your strength. It looks like you want to drink my blood."


    Blowing snow, he said, "I, I, I, I actually ..."


    "No need to explain. If I were you, I would also have such an idea. Who wouldn''t want to step up to the sky, but you also saw the end of the mosquito woman just now. Drinking some of my blood might improve your strength, but It could also cost a bite. "


    "I see." Blizzard also nodded obediently.


    "How about this."


    The dust-free pace suddenly stopped, watching Blizzard and said, "When your strength reaches a certain level, I can let you devour a little bit."


    "No, no, Lord Dust, is this really possible ?!"


    Blowing snow instantly became extremely exciting. At this moment, I really felt that I was the happiest person in the world. Not only did I find a strong backer, but I was willing to help myself to strengthen my strength, and I could even donate my blood.


    "It''s nothing, the mosquito woman can give it, and you have no restrictions. After all, you are still responsible for my daily life." Dustless has nothing to do with this, and it is a very agreeable.


    "Dust free, you can rest assured!"


    Suddenly kneeling on one knee, Fuxue flattered and flattered, "In the future, your order will be the command of God to me. I will fulfill all your orders unconditionally, even if I die."


    "That being said, I have not lost this power."


    Dustlessly touched his chin, then lifted up the snow.


    In fact, frankly, after receiving such a loyal little maid like Duxue, Wu Chen is still very satisfied with everything she confessed. Even though this chick was very resistant at first, some unpleasant things happened, but later she was clean. OK, there is really nothing to say at the moment.

 v13 Chapter 24： All parties fighting for the cage [First more]

    "With a master like Master Dust, I should be the luckiest person in the world." Blushing with a flushed face, like a ripe apple, is very cute.


    "Anyway, you should not mix too badly in the future. I am a very annoying person. I always have strange people to find faults. In fact, I also have a headache. There are too many times. I don''t need to do it. "


    Dustlessly explained that, in fact, he planned this way from the beginning.


    How bad it is to kill and kill ... every day in the sun, playing games and taking a walk, or drinking a few drinks, when the bored, tease the child.


    Such a life ... isn''t it very pleasant and chic.


    "After going back, all the physical training will be doubled. If it doesn''t meet the standards ... just fall on the tree and hang for three days. No problem, blow snow"


    Blowing snow: "????????"


    ��������������������������������������������


    After the mosquito girl was killed by the dust, some heroes arrived, but unfortunately, they still did not meet the strange people. As usual, they came to clean the scene.


    "I don''t know which hero killed the mosquito"


    The heroes who came were confused, because this kind of thing has happened many times recently.


    I just received the news that a weird man appeared. As a result, when the hero arrived, the weird man was destroyed, and it was not clear who did it.


    However, although it is not clear on the side of the League of Heroes, a certain force is clearly aware of it.


    Because they are the mosquito women.


    "Unexpectedly there is such a magical guy in the world, his blood ... can actually promote the evolution of living things?"


    "It''s great. I suddenly saw the true meaning of science!"


    In some unknown depth of the ground, this place is extremely hidden, buried underground, and no one knows where it is.


    A young man in a white coat was staring at the computer screen.


    The content shown above is just a fragment of the mosquito woman devouring clean blood. He has watched it dozens of times before and after, but even so, his eyes are still staring at it, and he can never look tired.


    This man is called Genos. He is a genius scientist. He is also the founder of the "Evolution House". He sent a mosquito woman to hunt before. It is just a work that is still in the experimental stage. Let''s observe how the new work is Nothing more.


    But who knows that luck is so good, I encountered the dustless surprise from the sky!


    "That guy named Dustless, I will get it no matter what, whatever the price I pay, I will get him !!!" Dr. Kenos shouted like crazy.


    In fact, a person has been alone for so long, or he has become mentally ill. Otherwise, how can he clone countless people to kill Asura unicorns?


    That''s exactly what I said. The so-called genius scientists often have sick heads!


    Easily dominated by extreme thoughts.


    ������������������������


    auzw.com


    In fact, it is not just the Evolution House, there are also small riots in other places.


    When Dustless first arrived, he appeared in the shape of a ten-tail, and was judged by the Heroes Association as a freak, and was still a dragon-level freak.


    For this reason, Dust Free has attracted the attention of the Geek Association, and even in order to attract Dust Free, the Geek King��Dar Snake, even sent two elite cadres to invite Dust Free to join the group.


    Of course, the so-called invitation is actually compulsory, if you agree, it is best, if you don''t agree ... hit the service!


    But until now, I haven''t received the news of dust-free, because dust-free hasn''t used such a posture since I appeared once, and the appearance is too exaggerated to say, the power is not easy to control. Yawning, it ��s easy to kill


    "It''s all a bunch of useless waste, not even a single person!"


    At the home base of the Freak Association, the boss snake was angry and angry, and deep down, all his wandering roars.


    "Okay, so scary !!!"


    All the weirds looked at the serpent in horror. It was too strong. Just the cold wind was blowing on them, and they let them goosebumps, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    No way, it was destroyed for whatever reason.


    Because the serpent has a special habit, those weird people who fail the task will always be eaten by him.


    This is not ... This time, the whereabouts of the ten tails were not found, and the snake looked at the two weirdoes who failed to perform the task with unhappy eyes.


    One of them was a hero, and the other was an elder.


    Before that, they were dispatched to search for the whereabouts of the ten tails. As a result, a few days passed and no chicken feathers were found.


    "You two should come out and explain why. No one has been found after disappearing for so many days. Are you going to ... played every game ?!"


    The serpent shouted loudly, not angry, and the sound came like a magic sound. Haojie''s huge body immediately drew a bit, and came out ugly, despite being a dragon-level monster, but in front of the serpent, it was not at all a level. of.


    Although Haojie is very obedient, the other person ...


    Elder Chen closed his eyes as if he was training himself, and the body that could not see the end was coiled on the wall.


    "Elder Aunt, haven''t you heard me?" The serpent amplified his voice, already killing with a three-pointer, and all the weird people who were scared were trembling with anger, and couldn''t stand it.


    "Are you telling me again?"


    After a moment of silence, Elder Qi finally spoke, speaking very directly, with no respect at all, and the serpent''s killing intention was again three points.


    "The mission failed, and there is still a face back?"


    The snake''s tentacles were already wriggling, and countless pythons burst out of his head, grinning at the elders'' fangs, and the blood in the mouth was soaked.


    "It should be you who knows the attitude. I joined the Freak Association just as a cooperative relationship, not to admit that you are the boss and I am not your subordinate. Don''t forget our original agreement."


    Elder Wu greeted the serpent without fear. He joined the Freak Association only because he was defeated by the blaster in the beginning. He hoped that with the organization of the Freak Association, everyone would be equal.


    But now from the analysis of the serpent''s tone, Elder Chen is completely the younger brother of the serpent!

 v13 Chapter 25： Evolution House [First more]

    "It''s true. We just cooperate with each other. You don''t want to be our boss. Although the nominal leader is indeed you, I will challenge you when the hero association is destroyed in the future."


    In addition to the elders, there was another person speaking, all the strange people looked at it, it was a very wretched guy.


    Black sperm!


    "Well, that''s the end of such a trivial matter. Don''t hurt yourself, it''s not worth it."


    Da Jiong, a staff member of the Weird Association, spoke, and he was still persuasive. The elders suddenly stopped talking, and the black sperm leaned against the wall and squinted.


    "Our enemy is the League of Heroes. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if the enemy knew we were in trouble here?"


    Dae-jiong glanced at the top fighting powers of these associations, and did not want to worry about such small things like sesame mung beans, and immediately shifted the topic: "An interesting thing happened recently, the Hero Association and a human being.


    "It should be a very unique human being, otherwise it would be followed by the Hero Association." Haojie squeaked, and the other weirds also agreed with this statement.


    "Look at all of you."


    Dajiongyan quickly brought up the dust-free photos and put them on the huge screen. Many strangers opened their eyes and observed carefully.


    "The figure looks slim, not like a strong man, but there must be something special about it?" Many weird thought so.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. In short, take this guy to the association. Maybe you can get useful information."


    "Hao Jie, it''s up to you to do this. Master Da Snake is disappointed with you once, if there is a second time ..."


    Da Jiongyan said that it was silent here. The Weird Association is a place where the rules of survival are cruel. Since the task cannot be completed, even the dragon-level weirds will be destroyed as garbage.


    ������������������������������������������������


    There was also a riot on Dust-free side.


    A few days after the mosquito woman was resolved, he and Blowing Snow''s residence were attacked by strange people. If it was an ordinary strange person, after all, since coming to this world, they have been harassed by strange people every day.


    What makes Wuchen care is that these weirdoes have different numbers, and they seem to come from the same organization.


    "Booming !!!"


    A dark shadow smashed and the walls collapsed, and the huge building almost penetrated.


    "Isn''t it so hard to beat?" Blowing snow strode, and said disappointedly, "I''m not even qualified to warm up."


    The mad monster was a gorilla, with a **** head, muscles on his arms were torn, and his strength was pretty good. If he had n��t been able to beat the snow blowing before, but since he was trained in dustless special training , The strength of a thousand miles.


    "Don''t kill him before blowing snow."


    At this time, Dust appeared quietly and silently. He carefully observed the gorilla who had no awareness and raised his shoulder slightly.


    In the position of the armpit, a series of channeling numbers really appeared.


    "SV7-88893? What is this." Blowing snow and showing his surprise, then patted his mind: "I remember, a lot of weird people who had solved it before had similar codes."


    "I have a guess. It is estimated that someone is following us. More and more strange people have attacked us these days. Many of them have similar codes, and they may come from an organization." Dustless analysis said, "Since After killing the mosquito ... "


    auzw.com


    "Willn''t it be that evolutionary home?"


    The dust-free and speculative speculation was that the mosquito woman came from this institute.


    "The House of Evolution? When I was still in the League of Heroes, I seemed to have heard of such a research institute, but everything about it is extremely mysterious, like a shark hiding in the sea, it is impossible for people to see the whole picture clearly and cleanly. Adults actually understand? "Buki Xue asked queerly, Dust-free was still acceptable, but it was a little weird in this respect.


    It''s almost like predicting the future.


    "Wake up this gorilla and ask." Wu Chen was too lazy to respond to the question of blowing snow.


    "it is good!"


    Xue Xuemei''s eyes flickered fiercely, looking at the gorilla''s miserable wound, and her foot fell.


    "Ahhhhh ..."


    A hysterical scream sounded, and the bones could be heard. The fainting gorilla opened his eyes immediately, and the painful face was convulsing.


    "What do you want to do! Is there anything wrong, and fainted and beat!" The chimpanze mumbled, "Isn''t it that humans are very kind!"


    "Human kindness? This is probably the biggest rumor in the world."


    The corner of Dust-free eyes was squinted lightly, and there was no meaning of turning corners, and he opened his mouth and said, "You are from the house of evolution? Why are you attacking me? Wouldn''t it be revenge for the mosquito woman waste?"


    "I don''t understand what you say!" The chimpanzee shook his head like a rattle.


    "Your experimental material is quite loyal." Wu Chen gave a thumbs up. "But it''s too stupid, blow snow, do it."


    "Bang Bang !!!!"


    Several more kicks were kicked, and they were all deliberately attacking the **** wound, how painful can be imagined.


    "Don''t hit it, I said, I said ... I said it''s okay!" The chimp had a cold sweat on his head. He looked at Bingxue with horror. His forehead had blue tendons floating up and down. , But just happened to the word-beauty is like a scorpion.


    "I''m from the Evolution House, and it was Dr. Kenos who took us back to capture you back," said the chimpanzee, wincing.


    "Why? By the way ... In the original work, that bald head seems to be seen." Dustless rubbed his head, suddenly remembering that Saitama was also spotted by Dr. Kenos, because of his power body of.


    Shouldn''t that be the reason?


    "Dr. Kenos said that your blood can promote biological evolution ... with you, he may completely rewrite the entire human being." Chimpanzee honestly dare not hide anything.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Blowing snow and rumoring that he had stepped on the ground, he said fiercely, "You bastards, dare you take the dustless adult as a test product?"


    The chimpanzee was scared immediately when he saw this, and he quickly denied it, leaving aside the relationship: "It''s Dr. Kenos, not us!"


    He has been intimidated by blowing snow.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    skbshge

 v13 Chapter 26： The calamity is approaching [first more]

    "Do you want to use me as an experimental material? That guy''s ambition is not ordinary." Ms. Chen''s mouth muttered something, and more of it was ridicule and disdain.


    "What to do next, Lord Dustless."


    Blowing snow made a movement to wipe his neck. "That guy is not a good thing, otherwise I''ll go ..."


    "You still forget it." Wu Chen waved his hand and stopped, "Can''t underestimate each other, it''s enough to deal with them with your strength. These days, all you have solved are small tadpoles. The real big fish is still Did not release it. "


    "The real big fish? Does that organization still have dragon-level weirdoes ?! This is impossible, even a doctor, even if that guy is so talented, it is impossible to create such a powerful existence of dragon-level weirdoes." At that time, the fear of blowing snow also appeared.


    If there really is a dragon-level weirdo, she is definitely not in a position to compete, and she can easily blow snow.


    "However, this is the truth. Otherwise, how could that guy be called a genius? The talents who can create miracles are worthy of the word genius. Otherwise, it would be worthless." Wuchen faintly remembers that there is one in the evolutionary house A rather vicious dragon-level weird, he is called Asura Unicorn, and even s-class heroes such as Genos were hit hard by Asura Unicorn.


    "It''s just that"


    The dustless words followed, and hummed softly: "Take me as the experimental material ... This unrealistic plan has come out. It seems that the doctor''s IQ is just the same. It is good to have dreams and ambitions. The only plan with such a possibility close to zero was also sold. The **** spot indicates that there is still no brain at all. "


    "You stay here for a while, I''ll search in their nest." Dustless ordered, looking at the injured gorilla, "You should lead the way?"


    "Mum!"


    The chimpanzee choked his throat, and of course he didn''t want to agree, and Dr. Kenos would certainly not spare him.


    but...


    "Huh? Don''t promise?"


    It happened that Bingxue''s brutal eyes swept, and the chimpanzee was scared and nodded in agreement.


    The bones on my arm were about to be crushed just now.


    ��������������������������������������������������������


    About half an hour later, the Evolution House base camp was outside.


    Dustlessly staring at the building built in the mountain in front, it should not be wrong. The surface looks like a long abandoned building. It is deserted and uninhabited. Actually, through the perception of smell and color, you can feel under the deeper ground Large-scale building complex.


    "I can go now."


    The chimpanzee next to Wushen said weakly, "Dr. Kenos''s base is there. You can do it by yourself. If he finds that I brought you here, he will be annoyed by me."


    "Get out of here."


    Dustless did not embarrass him, and turned to stare at the building inside the mountain, muttering: "It''s too obtrusive."


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    "Well !!!"


    auzw.com Between raising hands, a blue beam of light flew directly over it, its power was terrifying, and the sky was torn and twisted.


    "Booming !!!"


    The next moment, the earth-shattering explosion rang, and not only the abandoned buildings on the ground were emptied, but even the buildings below the ground were destroyed by Wang Xu''s flash.


    Some defensive agencies were disintegrated before they had time to start.


    "Damn, what the **** happened, call up the surveillance video right away!"


    In the previous wave of attacks, many clones died tragically, and the experimental materials that were killed were countless.


    "There is no doubt that someone has invaded!"


    The identical clones started their operations, activating all the cameras that could be used, and the wind and grass within a few kilometers of the circle could not hide Dr. Kenos'' eyes.


    "I found it, this guy!"


    Soon the image of the dust-free invasion was turned out, and with a grass in his mouth, he appeared lazily in the underground tunnel.


    The flash just now collapsed the earth''s bombardment, the tunnel buried deep in the earth was exposed, and no dust was drilled in.


    "This is that dustless. Since he has taken the initiative to come to the door, we don''t need to expend our efforts to find him, and immediately send a guard to catch him!"


    Dr. Kenos''s clones are quite excited. In the past few days, they have sent a lot of experimental materials to catch the dust. However, every time they fail, they end up.


    Now this guy is taking the initiative, great!


    "Can''t you do something I know?"


    Inside the tunnel, Dustless was drunk when he looked at the behemoth that suddenly appeared in front of him. Specifically, what the dark thing was, he also described it badly.


    In addition to the heads of tigers, the limbs of elephants, the bodies of lions, there are many animal characteristics, as if they were a new breed of more than a dozen animals.


    To create such a freak, Dr. Kenos did not insult the genius!


    "Human, come with us. Dr. Kenos needs you." The monster uttered words.


    "Need me? That guy is in dire straits. If you do n��t run away at this time, you still want to use me as an experimental material? No matter how ridiculous it is, it is enough." Wuchen sighed an idiot, and she was a science maniac. Even his own life and death are ignored.


    Or did Dr. Kenos think that he had too many clones and could not kill them without dust? !!


    "Less nonsense, hurry up for me, otherwise Uncle Ben ..."


    "Kick of Light!"


    "Boom !!!!"


    Before the four dislike monsters finished talking, they were destroyed by the dustless kick. They died very clean and completely, leaving no trace of residue.


    Dustless continued to go deep into the experimental base. Many monsters came to catch him along the way, all with the same purpose, and their end was also the same, all of them were eliminated by Dustless kick or punch.

 v13 Chapter 27： Asura Unicorn [First more]

    "Can no one stop this guy? A bunch of waste, this dustless eye is about to invade the deepest, and we will all be finished by then." Dr. Kenos''s clones, one by one, went up and down straight Channeling, because Dust is going to approach them soon.


    It will be over by then, and the weirds dispatched are like cannon fodder, and have no effect at all.


    "Additional manpower must stop this guy!"


    So more and more strange people flocked to the dust.


    "Bang Bang"


    But this is useless at all. No matter how many weird people come, they are killed with one punch or cut into pieces, and the tactics of the sea of ??people cannot be changed at all.


    "Probably here."


    Deep into the tunnel all the way, Dust-free finally walked to an iron facade, and after seeing the sense of color and domineering, he found that there was a lot of life in it.


    "Kick of light."


    "Booming !!!"


    Iron Gate was kicked out of a large hole by Dustless, and Dustless also entered with it. The first thing that caught the eye was a large wave of identical clones, and many weirds were responsible for guarding.


    "coming!!!"


    The clones of Dr. Keno''s, like the ants on a hot pot, all shrank into a mass of fear.


    The hunter turned into a prey.


    "So what ... is this group of guys bothering me? Are you too greedy and afraid of death?" Dustless rubbed his head and said disgustingly, "If killing one by one, so many people want It ��s time to kill the monkey and the year of the monkey. Let ��s use a big trick to wipe out all of you. ��


    "Don''t be too proud of this guy, we haven''t lost yet!"


    I heard Wu Chen was so arrogant and no one in his eyes. Immediately, the clones stood up and expressed dissatisfaction, shouting in dismay: "We still have the final trump card-Ashura Unicorn, let him out, we can do it. Kill this guy! "


    "Yes, it''s a big deal!"


    "According to the level of the monster association by the monster association, Asura Unicorn has the strength of a dragon monster, and he can definitely defeat this guy. Then we can study him well."


    "Study a fart, and we will be killed by Ashura''s unicorn."


    "Yes, I disagree. Even if Ashura unicorn really defeated him, we would be slaughtered."


    "I also oppose!"


    "What are you afraid of? There are many clones anyway."


    "Immediately release Asura Unicorn."


    ..........


    These clones of Dr. Kenos have had many discussions, everyone is chattering, expressing different opinions, everyone''s arguments are red and white, and even more directly they fight, like a hooligan.


    "I haven''t done it yet. Are you stunned by this kind of shit?" Dustlessness was stunned. Damn, it was the biggest joke ever.


    auzw.com Aren''t these people all clones of Dr. Kenos, in the final analysis, they are all one person, and the result is ... It ��s unexpected that because of disagreement, they will fight each other. It is estimated that Dr. Kenos I do n��t even imagine that such a thing would happen.


    How funny is this? !!


    Even their own clones have problems. Do they want to help all humans evolve? Dreaming too!


    "Cough cough"


    Really invisible dustless coughed twice, but there was no use for feathers. These people were red-eyed, and some people even entered the red knife with a white knife. The scene was called bloody.


    Dustless is also drunk, can you respect Lao Tzu, your enemies are right here.


    "Forget it, talk to your group of miscellaneous soldiers, just stop working and go home to sleep." There was a bright light on the dust-free fingertips, looking at the clones who were killing in front, shouting: "Eight Ruler Qiong Gouyu !!! "


    "Well !!!"


    Countless bright light burst out, the number is as dense as a heavy rain, and the big trick of sparkling fruit is too suitable to deal with them.


    "Bang, bang ... huh ... huh ..."


    The clones of Dr. Kenos could not escape the fate. All of them were killed in an instant. The blood flowed into the river, the bodies were all over the ground. The killing crowds stopped, one by one, the death was extremely miserable. Some people were penetrated through their heads. People were torn apart.


    What''s more, the whole body was blasted into a honeycomb, and a glass of water was poured from his mouth. It is estimated that dozens of locations will drain out at the same time!


    "go home."


    Dustlessly glanced, after confirming that there is no live mouth, turned his head and left.


    "Alert Alert Alert Alert"


    Just a few steps, a stern sirens sounded, and the dustless brow suddenly wrinkled. Is there still a fish missing?


    Rumble! !! !!


    At the same time, a strong vibration came from one direction.


    "Is it there? It looks like something came over."


    Dustlessly looked at a closed iron door, and this unusual vibration came from there.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Before the creature rushed out, there were countless screams, and the sound of torn bones was heard. It is estimated that some survivors have been wiped out by this monster.


    "Are there any Ashura unicorns released before the clone died?"


    Dusty narrowed her eyes, this possibility is very high.


    "Kakaka"


    The vibration was getting closer, the walls began to collapse, and the strong breath of the monster was felt without dust. His eyes flashed a flash of sharpness. This powerful power is indeed not possessed by ordinary monsters. The dragon-level weirds arrived were exactly the same.


    "Booming !!!"


    Eventually the iron gate was knocked open alive, and a huge insect-shaped monster ran out of it.

 v13 Chapter 28： I know you ’re not a good thing [first more]

    "Sahahaha ... Sahahaha ... Sahahaha ..."


    "Uncle Ben finally escaped, you **** humans, even dared to lock me up. Today I will eat all of you, and then go to the nearby town to kill the ring. Humans are not qualified to survive in this world . "


    This huge insect laughed recklessly, and his disgusting tongue was exposed. He looked like a madman, and let out the joy of breaking the cage, which can be understood for a long time.


    If you look closely, the appearance of this strange creature is no different from that of the cicada, except that the size is much larger.


    Wu Chen looked at the monster silently, and asked calmly, "You are the Ashura Unicorn?"


    "Uh..."


    This large insect couldn''t help but look down, and then saw the dustlessness, and suddenly showed a cruel smile, "Oh ha ha ha ... I''m hungry, just take your stomach."


    After speaking, the monster revealed his **** mouth and bite. A smell of stench came out immediately in his mouth.


    "It seems to be completely flattened, and it really is a fool with developed limbs." Wu Chen was quite helpless about this, and shot a beam of light casually.


    "Well !!!"


    The golden light was like a sharp sword, which easily penetrated the right eye of Asura''s unicorn, because it was too fast, he would not respond for a while.


    "Ah ah you bastard, I can''t spare you!"


    Until the pain swept the whole body, Ashura Unicorns screamed, covering her eyes, "I will break your two legs first, then eat your two hands, and finally give your head .. . "


    "Well !!!"


    A burst of air slammed into the air, and the last eye of Ashura''s unicorns opened, and a dangerous beam of light rushed.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, it was too late to hide, the light was moving too fast, and he could not avoid it at all. The only eye that was left was also penetrated. The light penetrated his head and swept from behind his head. Out.


    "Ahhhh! My eyes !!!"


    "Boom boom boom !!!"


    Within a few seconds, the two eyes of Ashura Unicorn were so useless. He painfully tossed and rolled in the ground. It was like an earthquake and there was smoke everywhere.


    "Is this good school? If you haven''t learned how to speak ... two eyes are gone, start with your limbs." The dust-free voice sounds like a demon from hell, making Ashura a unicorn There was a cold sweat.


    "Answer me, are you the Ashura Unicorn?" Wu Chen asked again, and looking at the appearance, he had confirmed that this guy was an Ashura Unicorn.


    "No no no, I''m not!" This guy said shamelessly, Wu Chen suddenly rolled his eyes, anyway, is also a dragon-level weird, so counseling?


    "Speaking again, who are you ?!"


    "Has such powerful strength, could it be the hero of that hero association?" After being beaten by Dustlessly, Ashura unicorns finally learned to speak, and the attitude was pretty good, at least without the stubbornness.


    "I am an unemployed retailer and have nothing to do with the Heroes Association. It can even be said to be a hostile existence. Hitting here is nothing more than because the people here are following me and happen to be idle. It''s out, let''s pass the time. "Wuchen stretched his waist and replied extremely casually.


    auzw.com "Passing time ?!"


    Asura''s unicorn fairy has 100,000 grass and mud horses flying by. Can this guy speak so arrogantly?


    Extinction of evolution is because it is too boring to pass the time? !!


    by! !! !!


    "I''m a group of guys'' experiments. Actually, I don''t really like this place. I have been looking for opportunities to destroy them, but there is no suitable opportunity. Now I want to thank you."


    Asura Unicorn suddenly changed her face, thanking her sincerely, "Let''s be a friend, I always have a good impression on you humans."


    "what?!"


    Dustless and aggressive, this guy''s head was confused, and he had to kill humans before.


    Make friends now? !!


    "It''s a baffling guy. I''m not interested in making friends with you." Wuchen didn''t bother to deal with Asura Unicorn, and asked directly: "If there is no war, if I don''t, I will leave."


    "Go to war ?! You are my benefactor. How can I do this to you? That''s too dirty! If it weren''t for you, I would still be detained here. I don''t know how long it will take to go out."


    Asura''s unicorn was grateful.


    "It''s so easy."


    Wu Chen heard the words and turned resolutely, leaving in boring ways.


    "����"


    Suddenly, when dustless turned around, Ashura''s unicorn immortal suddenly showed an extremely brutal expression, and his two eyes were abolished. If he didn''t destroy the dustless corpse, he would probably succumb to death.


    "Damn it, you **** human!"


    Asura''s horned unicorn roared, his huge head dangled, and the sharp horns on it pierced the dustless spine.


    "I knew you wouldn''t obediently let me go, stupid." Dust turned and looked as usual, "I haven''t seen any kind of people in Laozi for so many years, just because of your dim thoughts I still can''t see . "


    "The Ninety Black Coffin of the Broken Road !!"


    A few dark black crescents descended from the sky, rushing towards Asura Unicorn.


    "���� ... ���� ... ���� ..."


    Each black crescent is an extremely sharp blade, easily tearing the hard shell of Asura''s unicorn, the deadly sharpness penetrates into his body, and smashes his internal organs.


    "Abominable humans !!!"


    Asura''s horned screams wandered deep in the ground, he had numerous gaps all over his body, and each wound was one or two meters long, and his whole body was bleeding.


    "I knew you were not a good bird."


    Wu Chen swiped his lips, determined that this guy could not survive, and then hummed Xiaoqu to leave.

 v13 Chapter 29： Atomic Warrior [First more]

    I thought the matter had been resolved, but after returning to the residence, the dust-free look turned blue.


    It seems that he was attacked by some strange man, his territory was blasted to the ground, and there were several huge footprints on the ground. At first glance, it was not left by normal creatures. At first glance, it was close to the giant race.


    "How can this be true, which **** is impatient to live with, while I am out to make trouble." Wu Chen searched for a long time and found no trace. It is estimated that the attacker left early and was extremely annoyed.


    Who would have thought that the wild goose would be pecked by the wild goose this time.


    "The child who was blowing snow was gone ..."


    This is the most worrying place for Dustless. He didn''t find the body that blows snow, and he is likely to be captured by the other party.


    But there is another possibility, which is directly destroyed by corpses, this possibility is even higher.


    "Isn''t that the group of heroes?" It''s not a dubious nature. In this world, there is only one hero association in the offending forces.


    "I remember this city seems to have a branch of the Heroes'' Association." Wu Chen murmured, didn''t stop any more, and quickly left quietly.


    The branch of the League of Heroes is not difficult to find, and I just asked some people to inquire, and the place was found by dust-free.


    Half an hour later, Dustless appeared under a high-rise building.


    but...


    "No one can enter without permission!"


    Soon a security guard stopped Dustless. Unfortunately, they fought back with two fists. Dustless did not scare their hands. After all, the opponent is an ordinary human. If the truth is unreasonable, they can only stun them.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ..."


    A dustless one stepped into the high-rise building, and a rushing squeaking alarm sounded immediately.


    "A lot of miscellaneous fish came."


    I saw that the domineering was unfolding, and I quickly felt that a large number of people came from all directions and emergency ports, but they were either security personnel holding pistols or c-level heroes. Xiaoyan.


    It took about two or three minutes for a large number of people to be killed.


    "Isn''t there a hero who is a little bit more powerful? It''s too disappointing." Wuchen sighed with a sigh of relief, most of them are c-class heroes, and they still exist at the bottom.


    "I haven''t seen you so daring for a long time, and dare to break into the Heroes Association!"


    Deep in the hallway on the east side, there was the sound of treading, dustless eyes swept away, and a figure slowly came in the darkness.


    The man was wearing a kimono, stepping on a wooden clog, and had katana hanging around his waist.


    "Are you here to smash the field, but unfortunately you picked the wrong opponent, I am the atomic warrior of the Heroes Association." When the man stepped out of the corridor, he immediately revealed an uncle''s face. Like a sword and sword, normal people are afraid to look at it.


    auzw.com However, there is no deterrent to dust-free wool.


    The atomic warrior stared at Dustless for a moment, and suddenly felt familiar, and asked: "I''ve missed you a few days ago, so let me think about it ... by the way, shouldn''t you just be wanted by the association? That guy? "


    "Yes, this is Uncle Ben."


    Dustlessly acknowledged it naturally, and looked at the atomic warrior with great surprise, "It is unexpected that there is a big fish like you in this hero association branch."


    "Big fish?"


    The atomic warrior frowned, which made him extremely unhappy, as if he were a dustless prey.


    "Every city''s hero association branch actually has an s-class hero in charge. If it''s in other cities, it''s fine ... Unfortunately, your luck is very bad, and I met my atomic warrior!"


    The Atomic Warrior said proudly, and at the same time he slowly pulled out the sword. Xue Liang''s blade was quite dazzling. This simple movement was full of oppression.


    "I''m out of luck? I don''t agree with this. I can meet you, but I feel that God cares about me .... If the Hero Association loses a member like you, they will be in chaos. "


    A fierce smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face. The Heroes Association had offended him before ... yes, Wu Chen decided after that. When he saw a hero, he blasted one.


    "It''s a big tone. Among the s-class heroes, no one dares to speak to me like this." The atomic warrior''s face suddenly became cold.


    He is a very high-ranking hero, ranking fourth in the s-class, quite strong, and indeed has arrogant capital.


    "Before starting the fight, I asked you a question. The place where I lived was attacked just now and the snow blower was also missing. Wouldn''t it be your heroic association?" Dustless asked, by the way, his home address Reported out.


    The atomic warrior seemed to have been greatly insulted, and said angrily, "I wouldn''t do that kind of mean thing, let alone Blow Snow is the sister of Tornado, and hurt her sister, and that Tornado would just be"


    The thought of the dragon curly hair soaring, the Atomic Warrior was sweating. Without the explosion, the strongest person in the Heroes Association was the tornado, even if he was not an opponent.


    "It shouldn''t be pretend, is it done by others?" Wu Chen looked down, wondering.


    Don''t you want to be blind and search for snow all over the world? !!


    But at this time, the atomic warrior provided a very important news.


    "The place where you lived was attacked by a weirdo. I heard that it was a weirdo with very strong strength. I sent my past heroes, including my apprentice, to be defeated. I was about to rush over and you came, and I checked the disaster level Reached Dragon Level. "Atomic Warrior said solemnly.


    His apprentice''s strength is not bad, almost occupying the first few of the A-level heroes, but he was defeated in the end.


    "Dragon-level weird?" Wu Chen raised his brow and asked, "What does it look like."


    "Joke, why should I tell you?"


    The Atomic Samurai asked disdainfully, but his face changed greatly the next moment.


    "Kick of Light!"


    A flash of extremely dazzling flashing feet came roaring.

 v13 Chapter 30： Slamming Atomic Samurai [First more]

    "Is it the ability to manipulate light, attack fast!"


    Seeing the oncoming attack, the atomic warrior was demented for a moment.


    "Oh!"


    After returning to the gods, the atomic warrior retreated without hesitation, the tiptoe lightly, the big one disappeared, the speed was very fast, at first glance, he was a strong agile.


    "Booming !!!"


    Light speed kicked into the air and blasted the cave where the atomic warrior was.


    "Does this guy have such a mighty kick?"


    The atomic warrior who appeared on the side couldn''t help but stay aloof.


    The toothpick that had been stuck in his mouth also spit out.


    Huh! !! !!


    There was a shrill sound of breaking air behind him, and the look of the atomic warrior suddenly changed.


    Rumble! !! !!


    The flickering golden glitter had not yet been condensed, and the atomic warrior''s sword would destroy its ashes.


    It ��s just that it ��s useless. The flashes wo n��t suffer any kind of attack. Even if they are temporarily dispersed, a large amount of light will condense in other places, and no dust will come out of it.


    "The response was unexpectedly fast." Wuchen had a little recognition of the strength of the atomic warrior, then his right arm was raised slightly, and his five fingers swept the light at the same time.


    Huh! !! !!


    Successive golden rays rushed towards the surface, condensing into a huge beam of light.


    "I''m going to see how strong you are!"


    The atomic warrior took a deep breath, and the katana stood on top of his head, and immediately split it with force.


    Huh!


    The huge slash immediately flew out, colliding with the oncoming light.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    The powerful and unmatched explosion spread, and the shock wave swept open immediately. The building of the Heroes Association Branch collapsed at once, and the atomic warrior in the middle zone was directly taken off.


    "Although the enemy is strong, don''t underestimate me!"


    The atomic warrior rolled over a dozen times in the void, and his eyes shot out with a radiant luster. His body burst into a powerful force. The rolling body suddenly stopped tumbling, a flash, and landed safely.


    "Ah, heh ... I said, are you doing acrobatics?"


    I don''t know when it started, Dustlessness has flashed to the atomic warrior, and lifting his foot is sweeping past, his glittering feet are covered with suffocating power.


    Boom, boom boom! !!


    In the end, this foot greeted the face of the atomic warrior, and after hearing a few clicks, the boy disappeared.


    "Fuck ... it seems a bit heavy."


    Dustless looking away, looking at the atomic warrior who could not find anyone, he couldn''t help but regret it.


    If this atomic warrior is dead, who will tell him the news of that dragon-level weird? !!


    auzw.com "Woohoo"


    Under the ruins a few hundred meters away, there was a painful sorrow ... Well, it was not a ruin here. It was still an apartment before, but just now I did n��t know what happened. A dark shadow struck directly. Smashed the entire building.


    "Woohoo"


    Under that ruin, the atomic warrior was lying miserably, and he finally opened his eyes. The hot pain suddenly swept the whole body, and he could not wait to faint himself, so that he would not feel anything.


    "Hey, hey, come out, I can still feel the breath of your kid, shouldn''t die, quickly answer the uncle''s question, which **** grabbed the snow?"


    Wuchen''s demon-like voice sounded through the ears of the atomic warrior. He immediately made a smart move, and when he tried to stand up, he was terrified to find that his feet were not listening.


    "what happened?"


    Dustless brow frowned, the atomic warrior could not shrink into the shell of the turtle, then only ...


    "laser!"


    Dustlessly popped a light.


    Rumbling rumbling rumbling


    The earth-shattering explosion exploded through the sky, and the sky lit a golden mushroom cloud ... and the rubble crushed on the atomic warrior was also cleaned up. Aside from the atomic warrior, there was no dust, and he stared at him for a few glances. "No wonder you can''t come out. Your feet and hands are broken, and your ribs are broken."


    "Ahhhh!"


    The atomic warrior yelled at Dustless like a madman, and in this life ... he had never suffered such a serious injury.


    "Can''t talk anymore?" Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Because that kick directly hit the atomic warrior''s face just now, his face tilted, especially that mouth, which was left and right, can only whimper like a beast.


    "It seems that there is no useful value from you." Wuchen slowly approached the atomic warrior, and this guy also seemed to see death, panic, and despair in his eyes.


    "I''m naive enough, I can spot check my memory directly, but I have to make nonsense ... useless and not say, in the end I still need to use the power of reincarnation."


    Dustless went to the atomic warrior, grabbed his head with one hand, and the ability of reincarnation was activated. Memory of the atomic warrior was quickly introduced into the dustless mind.


    After a long time, Dustless opened her eyes closed, and the news about the dragon-level monster was also found. It was strange that he said, "This is not a hero? Why did he catch snow? I didn''t seem to offend this ..."


    Bang Bang! !! !!


    Before the dust-free voice fell, his head burst open, and thousands of photons disappeared.


    At the same time, a figure flashed, and his speed of action was extremely robust and quick, taking away the atomic warrior from the dustless hands.


    "Atomic warrior ... don''t you mind? Why did you hurt like this ?!"


    The old man in black holding the atomic warrior flashed in the distance. He couldn''t believe the atomic warrior who was not at present. He fell into a trough with a heart. What kind of monster can he be like this?


    All the limbs are broken, and many ribs are broken. What is the difference between this and the dead?


    "I said the old man ... I just want someone to give you, anyway, he has no value to me, there is no need to be so hard as soon as I come up, this foot hurts me."


    Under the elementary repair of Sparkling Fruit, the dust-free head quickly recovered. He looked at the old man with short white hair, his face was full of wrinkles, and he stooped and hunched back with a lingering breath.


    However, under this fragile appearance, it does have a strong strength, even surpassing the atomic warrior, because this person is the third silver fangs of the League of Heroes!


    The Atomic Warrior is fourth and still behind the silver fangs.


    "It hurts? It''s less deceptive there, it should be useless, otherwise you wouldn''t be standing here chatting with your husband."


    The silver fangs stared intently at the dust, and did not dare to take the slightest care.


    This is a rare enemy of a lifetime!

 v13 Chapter 31： Kill the atomic warrior, beat the silver fangs [first more]

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at all since I have no heroes), wuchen looked at the silver fangs very seriously," I ��m old and I do n��t want to bend my back , Even my hair is white, and I can''t bear it. "


    "Really? I don''t see a little respect for the elderly from your eyes." The silver fangs looked at Dustlessly, and did not dare to take any care. The atomic warrior was a living example.


    And it sounds nice on the mouth, in fact, the look is as cruel and brutal as a beast.


    The fourth-ranked hero and the third-ranked hero may have a small gap in strength, but not many. Dustless can kill the atomic warrior with absolute power. This is not even the silver fangs.


    In other words ... Silver Fang is probably not an opponent.


    "Hurry, run away !!!"


    The atomic warrior opened his eyes and shouted with all his strength: "The power in this guy''s body is not what normal humans can have."


    Puff puff


    After speaking, the atomic warrior sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "What this said ... makes me feel like a monster, but don''t blame anyone, little ghost." Wu Chen reminded a little wronged.


    "I didn''t defeat his idea. The only idea of ??the old man is ..."


    The silver fangs hugged the atomic warrior abruptly, and left in a moment. The escape speed was called fast, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye, but it was no slower than the speed of glittering fruit.


    "Really ... I''ve told them how old they are, and they''re coming out for fun."


    "But this escape is too fast, it is a veteran expert at a glance."


    Dustless body glowed a bright light, and a snoring sound followed.


    ����������������������������


    The silver fangs ran for about a minute and realized that the dust behind him didn''t keep up. Then he put the atomic warrior down and panted. He sat on the ground with his hips and said with sweat: "Shouldn''t I catch up? ?! "


    "Usually when I say that ... it usually fails, I''m actually here for a while."


    The dust-free voice came from behind, the silver fangs looked up sharply, and suddenly saw the dust-free on the high-rise building, looking down at him and the atomic warrior, the playful eyes were full of playfulness, It''s like looking at two bugs.


    "Why are you chasing after us? Your friend seems to have been taken away by the weirdo, and it will be a big problem if you let it go." The silver fangs drunk, and he said deliberately in distress: "The dragon-level weirdo has always been extremely incomparable Cruel, they''re addictive, but they don''t hold hostages. "


    Silver Fang only hopes that the current dust-free can transfer the firepower, and go to the trouble of that dragon-level weird.


    "I wouldn''t let go of Hao Jie, but you heroes association, I can''t get around, who asked you to list me as an enemy, a bunch of stupid people." Dustless and expressionless, the body fell from high altitude, step by step Approaching silver cavities.


    "Cough cough"


    The atomic warrior spit out his blood, his little universe erupted, stood up miraculously, looked at the silver fangs and said, "You retreat first, I''ll drag it here."


    "You''re all like this, why are you dragging? Do you rely on bragging ?!" Wuchen taunted, mother, bragging must also consider the environment!


    "How does this work ?!"


    The silver fangs frowned immediately, looked at the atomic warrior displeased, and then stared at the dustlessly and said, "There doesn''t seem to be any deep hatred between you and the Heroes Association. The old man intended to help you clear the relationship."


    "No, you all recognize me as a dragon-level weird, then go to war!"


    Wu Chen directly refused, and then showed ten tails on his back. The atomic warrior and silver fangs were stunned, and said in surprise: "Are you the ten tail? Is it your human state now?"


    "It''s okay to understand it this way." Wu Chen nodded.


    "Now understand why I am targeting your heroes?"


    Dusty and lazy holding his head, the atomic warrior and silver fangs are as dead as hearts.


    Huh! !! !!


    At this time, the left side of the silver cavities flashed together, and a pure gold foot cast from gold fell directly.


    "Kick of Light !!!"


    This sturdy kick fell on the silver fangs accurately. The guy snorted, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Rumble! !! !!


    The apartment not far away was hit directly by silver fangs.


    "This old man''s body is quite stiff. Just now that foot kicked into the diamond. It seems that he has not exercised a lot." Dustlessly muttered, and then stared at the atomic warrior with terrible eyes. Right. "


    "go to hell!!!"


    "laser!!!"


    A beam of light hit the atomic warrior, the memory has been drawn, this guy has no use value, and there is no need to be merciless without dust.


    Puchi


    A scorching beam of light penetrated through the head of the atomic warrior, his skull was directly penetrated, and a large fist hole was very conspicuously covered by the heavenly spirit.


    ��ͨ!


    The atomic warrior fell to the ground. At the moment of death, his eyes were wide.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at all since I have no heroes), wuchen looked at the silver fangs very seriously," I ��m old and I do n��t want to bend my back , Even my hair is white, and I can''t bear it. "


    "Really? I don''t see a little respect for the elderly from your eyes." The silver fangs looked at Dustlessly, and did not dare to take any care. The atomic warrior was a living example.


    The fourth-ranked hero and the third-ranked hero may have a small gap in strength, but not many. Dustless can kill the atomic warrior with absolute power. This is not even the silver fangs.


    In other words ...


    "Hurry, run away !!!"


    The atomic warrior opened his eyes and shouted with all his strength: "The power in this guy''s body is not what normal humans can have."


    "What this said ... makes me feel like a monster, but don''t blame anyone, little ghost." Wu Chen reminded a little wronged.


    "I didn''t defeat his idea. The only idea of ??the old man is ..."


    The silver fangs hugged the atomic warrior abruptly, and left in a moment. The escape speed was called fast, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye, but it was no slower than the speed of glittering fruit.


    "Really ... I''ve told them how old they are, and they''re coming out for fun."


    "But this escape is too fast, it is an old connoisseur at a glance." Dustless body glowed a bright light, followed by a gurgling sound.


    ����������������������������


    The silver fangs ran for about a minute and realized that the dust behind him didn''t keep up. Then he put the atomic warrior down and panted. He sat on the ground with his hips and said with sweat: "Shouldn''t I catch up? ?! "


    "Usually when I say that ... it usually fails, I''m actually here for a while."


    The dust-free voice came from behind, the silver fangs looked up sharply, and suddenly saw the dust-free on the high-rise building, looking down at him and the atomic warrior, the playful eyes were full of playfulness, It''s like looking at two bugs.


    "Why are you chasing after us? Your friend seems to have been taken away by the weirdo, and it will be a big problem if you let it go." The silver fangs drunk, and he said deliberately in distress: "The dragon-level weirdo has always been extremely incomparable Cruel, they''re addictive, but they don''t hold hostages. "


    Silver Fang only hopes that the current dust-free can transfer the firepower, and go to the trouble of that dragon-level weird.


    "I wouldn''t let go of Hao Jie, but you heroes association, I can''t get around, who asked you to list me as an enemy, a bunch of stupid people." Dustless and expressionless, the body fell from high altitude, step by step Approaching silver cavities.


    "Cough cough"


    auzw.com


    The atomic warrior spit out his blood, his little universe erupted, stood up miraculously, looked at the silver fangs and said, "You retreat first, I''ll drag it here."


    "You''re all like this, why are you dragging? Do you rely on bragging ?!" Wuchen taunted, mother, bragging must also consider the environment!


    "How does this work ?!"


    The silver fangs frowned immediately, and looked at the atomic warrior displeasedly, then looked at Wu Chen and said, "There doesn''t seem to be any deep hatred between you and the Heroes Association. The old man intended to help you clear up the relationship. "


    "No, you all recognize me as a dragon-level weird, then go to war!"


    Wu Chen directly refused, and then showed ten tails on his back. The atomic warrior and silver fangs were stunned, and said in surprise: "Are you the ten tail? Is it your human state now?"


    "It''s okay to understand it this way." Wu Chen nodded.


    "Now understand why I am targeting your heroes?"


    Dusty and lazy holding his head, the atomic warrior and silver fangs are as dead as hearts.


    Huh! !! !!


    At this time, the left side of the silver cavities flashed together, and a pure gold foot cast from gold fell directly.


    "Kick of Light !!!"


    This sturdy kick fell on the silver fangs accurately. The guy snorted, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Rumble! !! !!


    The apartment not far away was hit directly by silver fangs.


    "This old man''s body is quite stiff. Just now that foot kicked into the diamond. It seems that he has not exercised a lot." Dustlessly muttered, and then stared at the atomic warrior with terrible eyes. Right. "


    "go to hell!!!"


    "laser!!!"


    A beam of light hit the atomic warrior, the memory has been drawn, this guy has no use value, and there is no need to be merciless without dust.


    Puchi


    A scorching beam of light penetrated through the head of the atomic warrior, his skull was directly penetrated, and a large fist hole was very conspicuously covered by the heavenly spirit.


    ��ͨ!


    The atomic warrior fell to the ground. At the moment of death, his eyes were wide.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at all since I have no heroes), wuchen looked at the silver fangs very seriously," I ��m old and I do n��t want to bend my back , Even my hair is white, and I can''t bear it. "


    "Really? I don''t see a little respect for the elderly from your eyes." The silver fangs looked at Dustlessly, and did not dare to take any care. The atomic warrior was a living example.


    The fourth-ranked hero and the third-ranked hero may have a small gap in strength, but not many. Dustless can kill the atomic warrior with absolute power. This is not even the silver fangs.


    In other words ...


    "Hurry, run away !!!"


    The atomic warrior opened his eyes and shouted with all his strength: "The power in this guy''s body is not what normal humans can have."


    "What this said ... makes me feel like a monster, but don''t blame anyone, little ghost." Wu Chen reminded a little wronged.


    "I didn''t defeat his idea. The only idea of ??the old man is ..."


    The silver fangs hugged the atomic warrior abruptly, and left in a moment. The escape speed was called fast, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye, but it was no slower than the speed of glittering fruit.


    "Really ... I''ve told them how old they are, and they''re coming out for fun."


    "But this escape is too fast, it is an old connoisseur at a glance." Dustless body glowed a bright light, followed by a gurgling sound.


    ����������������������������


    The silver fangs ran for about a minute and realized that the dust behind him didn''t keep up. Then he put the atomic warrior down and panted. He sat on the ground with his hips and said with sweat: "Shouldn''t I catch up? ?! "


    "Usually when I say that ... it usually fails, I''m actually here for a while."


    The dust-free voice came from behind, the silver fangs looked up sharply, and suddenly saw the dust-free on the high-rise building, looking down at him and the atomic warrior, the playful eyes were full of playfulness, It''s like looking at two bugs.


    "Why are you chasing after us? Your friend seems to have been taken away by the weirdo, and it will be a big problem if you let it go." The silver fangs drunk, and he said deliberately in distress: "The dragon-level weirdo has always been extremely incomparable Cruel, they''re addictive, but they don''t hold hostages. "


    Silver Fang only hopes that the current dust-free can transfer the firepower, and go to the trouble of that dragon-level weird.


    "I wouldn''t let go of Hao Jie, but you heroes association, I can''t get around, who asked you to list me as an enemy, a bunch of stupid people." Dustless and expressionless, the body fell from high altitude, step by step Approaching silver cavities.


    "Cough cough"


    The atomic warrior spit out his blood, his little universe erupted, stood up miraculously, looked at the silver fangs and said, "You retreat first, I''ll drag it here."


    "You''re all like this, why are you dragging? Do you rely on bragging ?!" Wuchen taunted, mother, bragging must also consider the environment!


    "How does this work ?!"


    The silver fangs frowned immediately, and looked at the atomic warrior displeasedly, then looked at Wu Chen and said, "There doesn''t seem to be any deep hatred between you and the Heroes Association. The old man intended to help you clear up the relationship. "


    "No, you all recognize me as a dragon-level weird, then go to war!"


    Wu Chen directly refused, and then showed ten tails on his back. The atomic warrior and silver fangs were stunned, and said in surprise: "Are you the ten tail? Is it your human state now?"


    "It''s okay to understand it this way." Wu Chen nodded.


    "Now understand why I am targeting your heroes?"


    Dusty and lazy holding his head, the atomic warrior and silver fangs are as dead as hearts.


    Huh! !! !!


    At this time, the left side of the silver cavities flashed together, and a pure gold foot cast from gold fell directly.


    "Kick of Light !!!"


    This sturdy kick fell on the silver fangs accurately. The guy snorted, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Rumble! !! !!


    The apartment not far away was hit directly by silver fangs.


    "This old man''s body is quite stiff. Just now that foot kicked into the diamond. It seems that he has not exercised a lot." Dustlessly muttered, and then stared at the atomic warrior with terrible eyes. Right. "


    "go to hell!!!"


    "laser!!!"


    A beam of light hit the atomic warrior, the memory has been drawn, this guy has no use value, and there is no need to be merciless without dust.


    Puchi


    A scorching beam of light penetrated through the head of the atomic warrior, his skull was directly penetrated, and a large fist hole was very conspicuously covered by the heavenly spirit.


    ��ͨ!


    The atomic warrior fell to the ground. At the moment of death, his eyes were wide.

 v14 Chapter 1： Dragon Ball World [First]

    Huh!


    Light and shadow flashed.


    Dustlessly manipulating Qiu Daoyu, tearing a crack, he got out of the void.


    "Finally came to the Dragon Ball world as expected ..."


    A clean body floated in the air, looking around with curiosity.


    Although he has traveled through countless small worlds, he has seen hundreds of extremely talented geniuses.


    But if Dustless is still curious about which world, it is the Dragon Ball world full of all kinds of fighting blood.


    The thought of the Saiyans'' inherent fighting talents and the blood-thirsty instinct of doubling their combat power after the Vietnam War drew to death;


    Make this race a fearsome fighting nation in the Dragon Ball world.


    Of course, in the early stages, the average combat effectiveness of this race was not too high;


    Even the highest combat effectiveness is just a medium level in the entire universe.


    However, what makes the Saiyans scary is that they will never have a bottleneck cap ...


    And the millennium legend about the Super Saiyan.


    Without the suppression of then-space cosmopolitan Frieza, the ghost knew that these Saiyans would have several super perverts.


    However, Wu Chen still does not know the time and space of the Dragon Ball world he came to. In the current Dragon Ball story, it has developed into many different space and time.


    Therefore, to determine which Dragon Ball universe is the most important thing for Dust Free.


    If the time has passed since Frieza extinct the Cold Asians, there will be fewer Saiyans left in the entire universe.


    Thinking of this, Dustless carefully looked at the area where he had landed.


    I saw that this place that suddenly came down did not look like the earth city in the Dragon Ball World, but it felt that it was indeed somewhere on the Earth in Dragon Ball World.


    I just do n��t know where it is.


    At this time it was late at night, and a bright moon hung high, illuminating the secluded mountain road.


    As far as you can see, there are old forests in the mountains, and ancient trees fainting.


    It''s worse than the pre-modernized Chakra with modern technology in the Naruto world.


    However, both worlds also have wild places far from modernization.


    "Theoretically, although the earth of the Dragon Ball World is not the highest level of technological civilization in the entire universe ..."


    "But it''s rare to see such a shabby primitive environment?"


    Dust-free floating in the air, looking around thoughtfully, said suddenly and cheerfully:


    "Unless it is ..."


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar roar ...


    Just when there is no room to wake up,


    Suddenly there was a roar like a roar of a beast.


    boom!


    boom!


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    The deafening roar rang through the world.


    At the same time, mountains and forests nearby collapsed.


    Hit the ground heavily, bursting out the horrible shaking of the mountain.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It looks like the ancient giants are taking heavy steps.


    Dustlessly listened in the air for a while, and flew decisively higher.


    Get a panoramic view of the scene leaning on the other side of the mountain.


    I saw a red-haired super gorilla baring its chest with both hands and making a loud roar against the sky.


    Then, while roaring in anger, he stabbed the forest below with his furry thighs.


    Between the mountains and forests, there seemed to be a small hut.


    "Hey, it really is Sun Wukong''s kid!"


    auzw.com


    The dust-free Ling floated in the air, and when he saw the gorilla on the opposite side, he quickly determined the identity of the other party:


    "From the surrounding environment, this should be the place where Sun Wufan, his old man, was adopted when Sun Wukong was a kid."


    "So, this timeline is Sun Wukong, the Saiyan in outer space, who was just stuffed into the spaceship from Vegeta Star and dropped here for a few years."


    Sun Wukong has transformed many times throughout the original work, and most of them are concentrated in the period of time when he was an adventure seeker for dragon balls.


    After the Saiyan''s tail was cut off by the Earth god, the key condition for transforming into a gorilla was lost.


    Naturally, Dust Free can easily infer the time period in which it appeared.


    Moreover, he had now seen a tragic old man''s body at the wolf''s feet of the irrational gorilla.


    The unlucky old man didn''t even need to know that Sun Wukong had fallen to earth before he found Sun Wufan and brought him home to raise him.


    Sadly, Sun Wukong didn''t realize that he had killed his loving grandfather with his own hands until he reached adulthood.


    In fact, this is not to blame Sun Wukong.


    According to Sun Wuhan''s later statement, maybe Wu Gong smashed his head when he was very young, and did not have the same natural temperament as other Saiyans.


    However, this kind of deep-rooted tyrannical blood can only be fully displayed again when it becomes a gorilla state unique to Saiyans.


    boom!


    Just then, the roaring red-haired gorilla on the ground found the dustless flying nearer.


    boom!


    Shan Bao''s big fist directly knocked down a towering tree.


    Huh!


    The gorilla''s arms are rounded, and like a javelin throw, it will pinch the big tree in the palm of the hand.


    Tossed into the sky quickly and cleanly.


    "Hey, this little animal is not too brave!"


    The corner of the dustless mouth twitched, revealing a playful smirk.


    If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s extreme combat talent, he would dare to attack with his daring attack, and a flick of a finger would be able to blast the monkey hair kid into powder.


    Snapped!


    The big tree rushing towards me in midair was about to explode.


    No dust, stretch out a finger, and gently click on the void in front.


    It sounded like a crisp sound on a strong glass.


    Huh ... huh ... huh ...


    There was a slight wind blowing in the void.


    Immediately, a sturdy tree nearly ten meters long flew to the void in front of the dustless body.


    Immediately afterwards, it was dismembered into bits and pieces as if it was twisted into a shredder.


    However, no noise was heard silently.


    Huh!


    The dust-free body flickered, and quickly stuck to the top of the gorilla whose body was exposed outside the forest.


    Huh!


    A sharp whip leg, kicked at his head.


    "Well ... wow ..."


    The huge and bulky beast had no time to ward off, and had to instinctively make a frightening sound of shock.


    Huh!


    Hit by a huge force, Wu Gong turned into a gorilla, his eyes doubled.


    Passed out completely.


    Puff puff����


    The unusually strong and thick hairy body shattered through the forest and crashed to the ground.


    Huh!


    At the moment of falling to the ground, the huge body covered with hair quickly shrank into a red tailed child with a full body.


    call����


    Dustlessly fell to the side of the fainted child, and the corner of his mouth murmured:


    "It should be honest now ..." ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 2： Lets play one game [second]

    The next day, early morning.


    Little Monkey Wukong woke up stupidly from his bed.


    Then, quickly flipped over to change clothes, and picked up the Ruyi Jingu stick on the bench.


    So I walked down the second floor and looked for my grandfather Sun Wuhan.


    Because last night, his grandfather Sun Wufan deliberately guided before he died, and saw that Sun Wukong, who turned into a gorilla, full moon, did not trample himself to live in a large hut from childhood.


    It is precisely because of this, that the nerveless Sun Wukong never thought that he had killed his grandfather himself.


    "Grandpa! I''m hungry"


    Little Monkey Wukong carried a long gold hoop on his back and stepped down the stairs recklessly.


    Looked inside at the room.


    But he did not find the Sun Wufan he was looking for.


    It is a strange young man, of course, Sun Wukong, of course, may not be able to tell whether he is male or female.


    "Wow! Who are you! Where is my grandpa?"


    Wu Sun screamed when he saw the young man.


    Then he groaned and groaned, and said bleakly:


    "Forget it, whatever, Grandpa can''t die anyway"


    "I have to find food? Would you like to come with me?"


    After that, he copied the Ruyi golden hoop from his back, and looked at the young man with the look of going uphill for hunting.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the young man suddenly turned into a roasted whole chicken like magic on the palm of his hand.


    "Hungry, just eat this!"


    This person is naturally dust-free.


    This chicken is naturally a storage that he can pull out with tentacles.


    For Sun Wukong''s eating attributes, of course, Wu Chen knows.


    Even if it is a crucial moment to win the battle with the enemy, if the hungry Sun Wukong finds the food, he may leave his opponent.


    Run to eat special food.


    Therefore, since Sun Wukong is going to be used, Wu Chen must do what he wants.


    Moreover, Sun Wukong is just a child now.


    "Wow!"


    "Amazing!"


    Wu Gong, who tossed all night, woke up early in the morning and issued himself somehow more hungry than usual.


    When I saw the roasted whole chicken turning out of Dustless Hands, I immediately drank Venus in my eyes and drooled.


    He leaned carefully to the dustless side, and gently poke the crispy pastry of roast chicken with his fingers.


    Droolingly said vaguely:


    "Is this for me?"


    "How did it happen?"


    "Will it be poisonous? Like I accidentally ate strange mushrooms, it was fed by my grandpa with herbs for a few days before I recovered


    Goo!


    Grunt


    Xiaowu Wukong smiled dumbly, patted his dry belly, and said heely:


    "Why dad! It doesn''t matter!"


    Huh!


    Xiaowu Wukong grabbed the roast chicken from the dustless hand, and then gobbled it up immediately.


    Within a moment, a whole roast chicken was swallowed into the belly.


    Then, Yi Yi made an empty voice.


    Touching the black haircut on the head for thousands of years, Xiaosun Wukong looked at Wuchen strangely and said:


    "Uh, you are a good person"


    auzw.com


    "However, Grandpa said, you can''t ask others for nothing."


    "So, I''ll go back to the mountain forest and call you back a pheasant bigger than you and drop by to find Grandpa."


    If you do n��t know how big Sun Wukong ��s meal is, Wu Chen still ca n��t believe that he really feels sorry and compensate for his hunting.


    "Yes, good guy, you haven''t told me who you are yet?"


    Sun Wukong, who had just arrived at the door, turned to ask Wu Chen again.


    He heard nothing and said softly:


    "I''m dustless. You can call me Brother dustless."


    "Then you don''t have to find your grandpa."


    Sun Wukong touched his head, two eyes blinked, and asked wonderingly, "Why?"


    "Yeah! Brother Dust, have you met my grandpa?"


    "Well, I did meet your grandpa."


    "It''s just his body."


    Dusty said flatly.


    In fact, after Sun Wukong, who turned into a gorilla yesterday, Wu Chen did go back and found Sun Wuhan''s body.


    Buried him.


    After all, Sun Wuhan is an affable old man in the original book.


    It is also an important factor in raising the violent Saiyan Sun Wukong as an adult, and instilling peace in the latter to guard the earth.


    Wuchen valued Sun Wukong so much, and also faced his strong enemy over and over again for the sake of the earth and his close friends.


    Therefore, Sun Wuhan also helped him a lot.


    It''s a little help to take his dead body, not a corpse, into the wild and be eaten by a wild beast.


    Of course, if you want, Dustless can instantly revive him. But it is not necessary to do so.


    Xiaowu Wukong suddenly heard Dustless saying that his grandpa was dead, his face was incredible.


    Shocked, "Impossible!"


    "Grandpa, he is a terrible old man who can even knock down the King of the Forest"


    "How could it have died overnight"


    "You need to know that there are people outside, there are days outside."


    "Even a beast, there will be more powerful appearances. So it is normal for your grandfather to miss the beast and kill him."


    "It''s just that when I found him, he was dead. Then I buried him."


    Wuchen didn''t have too much entanglement with Xiaowu Wukong, and he didn''t care if the other party could understand, but just continued to tell him the fact that Sun Wuhan was dead.


    I saw that Sun Wukong ran to the bedroom upstairs again and again.


    No dust, I thought he would hide up there and be sad.


    As a result, after a while, Xiao Wu Wukong took out a four-star planet and put it on the side table.


    Went there a few times.


    Then the sadness on his face disappeared immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at the dust-free opposite and asked curiously:


    "Brother, you just said you buried my grandpa?"


    "Um." Wu Chen said lightly.


    "That said, you may have encountered the monster that killed Grandpa and has not been killed by it yet."


    "In other words, you are better than my grandpa!"


    Sun Wukong said with excitement.


    Wuchen didn''t expect that this kid didn''t care about other loopholes at all, but caught this.


    It was a bit unexpected, so from this point on, Sun Wukong did have the indifference unique to Saiyans. Anyway, Sun Wufan was also the grandfather who raised him.


    However, there is no such thing as dustlessness. Too much attention to this matter, anyway, Sun Wuhan is not familiar with him, and he can''t care whether he is dead or alive.


    Not to mention, after his death, the adopted young Wu Wukong''s attitude towards him after his death.


    I have to say that the young Sun Wukong, who was hit by his head, was a little too simple.


    "Then let''s fight!" ..

 v14 Chapter 3： Little Goku Plan [First]

    Little Sun Wukong happily picked up the golden hoop and looked at the dust.


    Dust-free is also helpless. I didn''t expect this boy to meet with each other, and he would single out with his own person who was playing in a small world.


    I don''t know if I live or die ...


    "Also, this boy''s blood in Saiyan''s body is haunted, and it will be difficult to stop without persuading him."


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed a gap, watching Sun Wukong, who was a little bit, and groaned:


    "But I''m too strong to show off, and he''s a little too aggressive for him, who is now only among the best on earth."


    "Although in accordance with this boy''s aggressive character, he will not be frustrated and depressed, stop being competitive ..."


    "But giving him too high a reference object will encourage grassroots development, which is not conducive to his long-term development."


    Wu Chen thought in his heart. After all, in the original work, Sun Wukong''s later master was also the person who had the greatest influence on his life.


    That lascivious turtle fairy, teacher Wu Tian, ??in order to suppress the character of Sun Wukong boy, has been training with him step by step.


    He even disguised himself as a master with a pseudonym of ''Jackie Chan'' and defeated the young Sun Wukong to warn him that there are people outside the world.


    He didn''t give up until it was confirmed that Xiao Wu Wukong was of good character and did not need external guidance.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to imagine:


    According to Sun Wukong, who later became a Super Saiyan, he can disregard the warlike spirit of the earth in order to play against stronger opponents.


    As a kid, there was no deliberate teaching from the turtle fairy, how crazy he would become when he grew up.


    By the same token, now that there is no dust, it is necessary to play the role of the little fairy Wukong''s turtle fairy.


    As for the old man of the turtle fairy, though lascivious and old;


    Fortunately, he also has a sense of justice, responsibility, and the consciousness of giving up in front of strong enemies.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen retracted his thoughts and looked at the little anxious young Wu Wukong.


    "Let''s go outside." Dustlessly said simply.


    "Wow! That''s great!"


    Little Sun Wukong''s tail bounced, and the whole man jumped out of the door like an arrow.


    A somewhat bare forest.


    Wu Chen and Xiao Sun Wukong stood in the middle, separated by a certain distance, and both were in a good posture.


    Oh!


    Xiao Sun Wukong took a step, his hair turned against the wind, and he rushed to the dust with a Ruyi gold hoop.


    Dustlessly suppresses instinctual action and, as previously thought, strives to suppress behavior to within the current highest level of Dragon Ball Earth.


    This is equivalent to the level of the Turtle Fairy''s full-scale outbreak.


    "Yeah! Brother Dust, you still don''t do it?"


    "Be careful I killed you!"


    Wu Sun, a fast-talking man, will not change the art of language at all.


    "If you can do it, just come ..."


    Although knowing that Xiaowu Wukong''s words were a kind reminder, Wu Chen still couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Just kidding, the strongest shadow in Naruto, the strongest death in death, the strongest in pirate history ...


    Countless small worlds, the only God Lord figure, will be killed by a stink boy who can''t even fly?


    Huh!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen suddenly could not help but let out a hint of domineering.


    boom!


    In an instant, the entire forest collapsed.


    Sun Wukong, who had been transformed into a gorilla last night, was destroyed by only a few dozen.


    Right now, there was a little bit of spare power leaking from the dust, and the whole forest was laid down.


    In just one move, all the lush towering trees within a hundred meters of it collapsed.


    Moreover, the closest ones were directly turned into powder, and no trace was found.


    Oh!


    Sun Wukong, who was by nature alert, didn''t look right when he saw Dustless.


    Already jumped up and flew into the air.


    "Huh ... huh ... huh!"


    auzw.com


    "Good danger! Good danger!"


    He stood in the air and sighed on the chest.


    Immediately afterwards, he bowed his head and saw the dustlessness just below him.


    "Good opportunity!" At this point, he was still thinking about a victory against Wu Chen, and had to say how good he was.


    Huh!


    "Ruyi golden hoop stick! Get longer!"


    Little Sun Wukong floated high and fell quickly.


    At the same time, he quickly manipulated the gold hoop in his hand and poked at the ground without dust.


    Wu Chen''s eyebrows lowered, and he sighed:


    "Forget it, I''ve missed it anyway, so don''t hide it ..."


    Before Wu Chen did not dare to tell Xiao Sun Wu Kong for the psychological construction of his young child, Wu Chen defeated him who turned into a gorilla last night.


    That way, even if Sun Wukong is stupid and simple, he can quickly launch himself as the murderer of Sun Wuhan.


    However, after not telling the truth to Wu Sun, it means that Dustless will fight like this again with this boy.


    Also, press your body instincts and hit again.


    However, just now, Dust has leaked a little bit of anger, but instead made him less fearful.


    Huh!


    A figure flashed quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Wu, the little child who fell in the air, was surprised to find that there was no dust behind him.


    In the mind, I played back the action that Dustless had just made.


    The little guy shouted shouting, "Yeah! Brother Dust, can fly!"


    "Is this ridiculous!"


    On the earth, this flying martial art is called dancing aerial technique.


    The earliest Tianjin rice and dumplings used by Hexianliu appeared.


    However, before going out of the mountain, Sun Wukong spent most of his time studying Sun Wuhan''s martial arts.


    Although Sun Wuhan may be more powerful than earlier Tianjin rice;


    But because he is from the Turtle Fairy School, he can''t fly.


    Then, Wu Gong, his half apprentice, naturally cannot fly.


    "Want to learn?" Wuchen floated behind Sun Wukong and said.


    "miss you!"


    "miss you����"


    Before Wu Gong said the second word, he took a punch in the back of his neck.


    Then he slammed into the ground uncontrollably.


    He was still thinking that there are a lot of powerful tricks that he has to make use of.


    As a result, I did not expect to be defeated by the opponent in just one move.


    Of course, for defeating such a little fart boy, Wu Chen has not lost enough to be proud of it.


    He blinked and fell gently to the young Sun Wukong, who had collapsed to the ground.


    Then, he hugged him with air.


    Huh!


    The power of Chakra contained in a drop of ten tails was dripped into the place where Xiao Tian of Wu Gong was located.


    After coming to the Dragon Ball World, Wu Chen''s first thought was to take a look. If he encountered the absolute protagonist of the Dragon Ball story, Wuwu Sun.


    Then, you must compare with the other party and see who is more powerful.


    However, I never thought that it was too early for Wu Chen to come to Dragon Ball World at this time.


    Sun Wukong is still a child, and he has not left Baozi Mountain, where Sun Wuhan raised him.


    Therefore, Dustlessness has another thought, that is, instilling the power of the true source obtained from other worlds into this little Sun Wukong.


    Even some other seeds he thinks are good in Dragon Ball World.


    Then, take a look at what realm their future potential will grow to. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 4： Future plans [second change]

    However, the reason was that last night, I didn''t faint when Sun Wukong became a gorilla and poured in ten seeds.


    The same is true.


    Dust-free knows that even a Saiyan who has transformed into a very large orangutan that multiplies its fighting power by ten times will have a negative impact on his body because of too much load in a short time.


    What''s more, it''s still Sun Wukong, a Saiyan inferior pedigree who broke his mind.


    "Then, even if the ten-tailed seeds in his body are not activated, but for the sake of Wu Sun, I have to think that he will not be transformed into that kind of gorilla ..."


    Wu Chen said silently in his heart, while holding up a handful of young Wu Wukong, while walking into his hut.


    Little Sun Wukong did toss too much last night. Now he was stunned by the dust and immediately fell asleep.


    In this way, it is impossible to tell whether he was stunned by the dust; or he took the opportunity to snore and steal a laziness.


    Huh!


    Just then, Wu Chen flashed an idea.


    The hairy tail of Wu Gong, which was different from ordinary people, was instantly scraped off, and then disappeared into a plume of smoke.


    However, the original owner of the tail only felt a little itching at the tail spine, and snoring and stretched his hands in his sleep.


    If you want to say one of the first conditions to remove Saiyans from becoming gorillas, it is natural to cut off their tails.


    This is the internal cause of their bodies. After their tails are sealed, even if their Saiyans can heal their tails, they cannot grow again.


    But for insurance, we must also start with external factors.


    That is, the main reason to induce Saiyans to become gorillas.


    That is, the moon, the earth''s satellite, that reflects a large amount of beta rays from the sun.


    For example, the former Turtle Fairy and later Piccolo did just that.


    Since these two ordinary humans can do it, it is natural for Dust to destroy a region of the moon.


    But the point is that at this point, it is not yet the evening when the sun sets.


    In other words, it is where Xiao Wu Wukong lives, and the moon has not yet appeared.


    The moon is still on the other half of the planet.


    Still, Dustless has acted.


    I saw him holding little Sun Wukong in both hands, standing at the door and looking back suddenly into the sky.


    puff!


    A divine power flew into the sky looming.


    For a moment, this divine power traveled along the earth''s stratosphere to the other half of the planet where the moon floated.


    boom!


    In a blink of an eye, the moon was burst and burst.


    Make a dramatic sound.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the moon''s explosion did not reach Earth.


    There is a vortex that spawns at the center of its explosion.


    Then, a huge attraction was created, which sucked in the surrounding split-nuclear star fragments.


    Even nearby sounds and light waves are swallowed into twisted vortex holes.


    All matter disappeared completely.


    Therefore, the artificial satellites that surround the earth have not observed any explosions that occur silently and without light.


    Immediately, the vortex disappeared silently.


    It was the next day when people noticed that the moon had disappeared.


    On the side of the earth where Monkey King Wu lives, people still don''t know what the moon is missing.


    auzw.com


    Just then, somewhere, a murmur came:


    "This magnificent force is far from the power that our dimension can give ..."


    "Is there another turmoil?"


    boom!


    boom!


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    It seemed that the planet moved, and then the groaning disappeared.


    No dust, this fashion and I do not know this groaning from outer space.


    He looked at the sleeping little Wu Wukong in bed, silently planning in his heart the future plan in this dragon ball world.


    Now Sun Wukong has been buried in the top ten seeds as the top seed.


    When he grows into Super Saiyan 2, that drop of real blood will sprout automatically.


    Then, according to Dust-free thinking, the turtle fairy is also the next seed.


    From the first to the last, the Turtle School of Qigong Waves, a trick of the Turtle Immortal, played out in the hands of the Sun family.


    More importantly, no matter how strong the foreign invaders are, as long as they dare to confront the Sun family, they all lose.


    Of course, by virtue of this, it doesn''t mean how powerful the turtle-style qigong waves are.


    However, in the early World of Dragon Ball and lower martial arts, the turtle-style qigong wave could be realized.


    Even as an ordinary earth person, he used this trick to smash the moon.


    Then, the martial arts talent of the turtle fairy is not bad.


    You know, in the Dragon Ball Super League behind, it was the enlightenment of the Turtle Fairy, that Sun Wukong realized the ultimate mystery of ��freedom, consciousness, and merit��.


    Thus, in the final showdown of the Almighty Universe, we defeated the eleventh strongest human Gillian in the universe and obtained absolute victory from the destruction of the universe.


    Therefore, it is also a good idea to choose Turtle Fairy as a candidate for his Dragon Ball Seed Program.


    Moreover, how much can be upgraded depends on their respective efforts.


    It is not that they are given ten seeds, so they can sit enthusiastically and no longer exercise martial arts.


    However, several small worlds have been going around.


    Wu Chen felt more and more that he should expand the candidate goals of the Dragon Ball Seed Program from a purely military scope.


    For example, in the Dragon Ball world, the characters also known for their high IQs naturally naturally put the father and daughter of Buma.


    Moreover, after Wu Wukong woke up, Wu Chen had asked his age and replied that it was 11 years and 10 months.


    Although I don''t know if Sun Wukong remembered it correctly, it''s not far from the 12-year-old Sun Wukong''s self-reporting in the original book.


    It means that the time when Wu Sun meets Buma will soon come.


    At that time, Sun Wukong will follow Buma and run around the world to find seven dragon **** that can make a wish.


    For the seven dragon balls, Wu Chen has no idea yet.


    In his eyes, this kind of gadget is just a pure yy of children.


    Not much practical.


    Anyway, as a person who has crossed countless worlds and seen countless wonders, he has no desire.


    In the final analysis, such things as dragon **** are just playthings made by the earth people at that time in order to satisfy their desires and pray to the gods.


    When it comes to the realm of dust-free, longevity has long existed, and the world''s number one power has long been there.


    As for the future, whether he will meet more powerful opponents in Dragon Ball World, it depends on himself. After all, with Dragon Ball, it''s impossible to defeat an opponent that can''t be solved without dust.


    In this way, Wu Chen did not have any thoughts on Dragon Ball.


    Just stepped up to train the young Sun Wukong who is pleased and sincere. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 5： Training [first more]

    Wu Sun, who was defeated by Wu Chen, naturally convinced him.


    Moreover, after waking up that day, he asked Wudu how to fly his martial arts.


    Although it is dust-free, I don''t know what the dragon ball''s qi is;


    But he has been to so many small worlds, and he knows how to fly.


    The martial arts world touches by-passes, what''s more, Dustless At this time, Dustlessness has been promoted to a state of deity, and the doorway to such low-level martial arts is naturally more fused.


    At the moment, I combined my own experience in tricks such as the Navy''s six-step moon step in other worlds, turned around and told Xiao Sun Wukong, and named this light work as the super moon step.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Sun Wukong actually knew a little.


    After listening to the dustless words, I meditated for a while, and soon understood.


    To be honest, whether it is seen in the eyes or written in the original work;


    Little Sun Wukong has always been clever and can see everything at a glance.


    For example, he has been staying in Baozishan before, and he does not even understand the gender distinction, let alone to understand the various advanced facilities outside the flower world.


    As soon as Buma appeared, he just glanced at the other side and learned to operate the strange iron car.


    Seeing the dustlessness of this plot, and then contacting the later Saiyan,


    Vegeta always said that Sun Wukong, that is, Carkarot was a lower Tatar warrior;


    It always feels inexplicable.


    Such a genius with high IQ and military quotient is actually a low-level warrior. The only drawback may be that the emotional intelligence is too poor, and he only cares about cultivating his wife and other friends.


    But as a noble prince, Vegeta is no better than Sun Wukong.


    At this moment, Xiao Sun Wukong stunned and got out of the house.


    Then, kicked with both feet, initially unbalanced because of a tail drop.


    Immediately, the body moved to the left and right to stabilize.


    Immediately, he bounced into midair and floated.


    "Wow! This is Super Moon Step?"


    "Amazing!"


    Xiaowu Wukong flew up and down in the air excitedly. Although he is not flying too fast now, he learned it in just one minute.


    It''s pretty amazing.


    Huh!


    Xiaowu Wukong flew to the sky and then dived from above.


    By kicking out, kicking a strong tree.


    "Yeah! Brother Dustless! You are really better than my grandpa!"


    Little Sun Wukong fell to the ground unsatisfactorily, ran to the dustless body, begging him to teach some moves:


    "Dustless Brother, teach me more!"


    Seeing no dust, smiled.


    Although he had been mentally prepared, the Monkey King ��s learning ability surprised him.


    "Since this boy''s understanding is as good as the legend, then just teach him the tricks of other worlds before ..."


    Wu Chen thought about it in his heart, and now the young Sun Wukong still needs to step by step, just like the turtle fairy said, we must slowly strengthen the body''s work and rest.


    Otherwise, even the Saiyan''s body will damage the bones of the body due to excessive load, and there will be sequelae that are difficult to destroy.


    Instead, the idea of ??falling jade that was dustlessly dripped into Xiaowu Wukong was wasted.


    Some are outweighed.


    After a while, Wuchen pulled back his thoughts, and stared at his young Wu Wukong with his eyes straight:


    "Little guy, the next training may be hard!"


    "It doesn''t care as much as your grandpa did before, it''s totally free-range ..."


    auzw.com


    After that, Dust turned and walked into the deep forest.


    "Well? How does Brother Dust know how my grandpa treated me before?"


    "Ah ... forget it, it''s still important to follow the dustless brother to train!"


    Wu Sun, who was behind, felt his forehead and thought for a while.


    Immediately after that, she had a smirk on her face, shook the golden hoop behind her back, and caught up with the dust in front.


    "Brother Dust, wait for me!"


    Somewhere on the slopes of Baozi Mountain.


    Little Monkey Wukong stood just below the slope, and was **** with dust by several thick twine.


    boom!


    Floating in the air, dustless, punched a punch at the slope.


    Suddenly, the mudslide flowed and poured towards Sun Wukong''s head.


    Little Sun Wukong was in danger, and suddenly his heart flashed.


    The tricks that Wu Chen had previously taught emerged instantly.


    ��hardening��!


    Little Sun Wukong is blessed to the soul, according to the memory in his mind.


    With his arms clenching, he slammed a slam, breaking the twine and breaking free.


    Double fist rises, stepping on the bridge.


    Little Sun Wukong slammed his hands in one hand, and with the pressure of the mudslide from the ground, bounced.


    Time flies, like a ferocious dragon, rising up consistently.


    [Arashi foot]!


    Xiaowu Wukong had stood upright at this time, but the turbulent mud-rock flow was still like a beast of cannibalism, opened his mouth and swallowed at him.


    Suddenly, Xiao Sun Wu was fiery in his empty stomach, and felt that Dantian said that there was a surging force.


    With his arms back to the hall, he crossed his head, as if a tiger was roaring at the foot of the mountain, breezing.


    All of a sudden, the fiercely rolling mudslides all walked around Sun Wukong''s body, as if the mouse saw the cat far away.


    The landslide caused by the landslide came and went quickly, and then stopped in a moment.


    Wu Chen saw the scene in front of her and smiled attentively.


    Despite the small matter of blocking mudslides, there is nothing to be pleased with.


    Even if Sun Wukong is less than 12 years old, it can still be done relatively easily.


    However, Dustless is more fancy that this kid can still have such resilience after being bound to his hands and feet.


    This explains:


    Little Sun Wukong has really mastered the [Navy Six Types] he just taught, otherwise he wouldn''t be exposed at such an instant.


    However, this young Sun Wukong is prone to have a gloomy fault since he was a child, that is, he had no rivals when he was a kid, otherwise it may not be impossible for him to demolish his home.


    Of course, there is also a temper that is easy for him to lose sight of, which also needs to be corrected.


    "Hee hee, Brother Dust, how''s it going, am I okay?"


    Little Sun Wukong patted the mud on his body, he didn''t care about the dirty coat, he walked around the mountain road.


    At this moment, a small, vigorously mounted motorcycle rushed forward.


    Huh!


    Xiaowu Wukong was still watching the dustless complacency in the sky, and was caught off guard by a dozen meters away.


    Fortunately, he stopped in time before he fell off the cliff.


    "Yeah! Where did Iron Tie answer it! It hurt my head!" ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 6： Little Buma [second more]

    "Hey, did it appear so soon?"


    Wu Chen looked at the familiar scene in front of him and smiled suddenly.


    That''s right, it''s like the first painting in the original work.


    At this time, the little Sun Wukong was also hit by a galloping iron armored motorcycle.


    However, the culprit was naturally the young heroine Buma who took Xiaowu Wukong to see various urban life and led him to look for Dragon Ball.


    boom! boom! boom����


    The locomotive engine started.


    I saw that a beautiful and light-haired girl sitting on a motorcycle was Buma herself.


    At this time, she should be only about 14 years old, so she is slightly thin.


    It''s just the expression on his face that obviously isn''t owned by the wild mountain Taisun like Xiaowu Wukong.


    It was a kind of treacherous peculiar to the spoiled rich children.


    boom!


    The locomotive suddenly made a loud noise.


    Immediately, he immediately started, and turned back like an arrow.


    It turned out that Buma saw the collision with Xiaowu Wukong and was afraid to bear; she ran away decisively.


    "Huh! Where do you run!"


    "This clueless iron man replied, hurt me, didn''t say an apology, and wanted to run directly? !!!"


    Little Monkey Wukong mumbled his mouth loudly, then stomped under his feet.


    Immediately, he flew out like an arrow off the string.


    Within a few seconds, the young Sun Wukong caught up with the panicked rider on the motorcycle.


    Immediately afterwards, he grabbed the front tire of the motorcycle and pulled it out.


    "Oh!"


    "Shit in the country, let go of your dirty hands! Don''t touch my motorcycle!"


    "If you mess up again, I will shout indecently!"


    Buma stopped the motorcycle and stopped.


    A pair of big water eyes stared at Wu Sun for a while.


    Shouted shyly:


    "its not right!"


    "You''re all right? What am I running?"


    The Buma who came to her senses was not as cramped as before, but looked at Xiaowu Wukong calmly.


    Huh!


    At this time, Xiao Wu Wukong finally looked up and down the motorcycle body, and then decisively grasped the front wheel.


    Pull hard and pull the whole stern shaft out.


    "Huh! It''s your black guy who broke my head and hurt my head, it hurts!"


    Dare, Wu Sun thought that the motorcycle had crashed him, so he took out the front tires.


    Snapped!


    "It doesn''t seem to be any great?"


    Sun Wukong took the wheel and made a circle on his hand, then smashed directly into the rocks next to it, and smashed a ��powdered bone��.


    Bouma, who was leaning on the motorcycle body, immediately lost her focus and fell into the mud.


    After finally getting up from the ground, he patted the dust on his body.


    Looking at the fragmented motorcycle body, I wanted to scold Xiao Sun Wukong, only to see him fiercely smashing the wheel.


    Immediately snoring, a smile on his face, watching Xiao Wu Wu carefully said:


    "Boy, you have broken my motorcycle now, and it is worth the compensation for hurting you."


    "Don''t try to lie, I can buy a house in Xidu directly!"


    After speaking, she didn''t care if Xiaowu Wukong didn''t understand whether she agreed or not, she took out her face and took out a flat cake.


    Turn around and leave, not even the motorcycle.


    On the other side, Wuchen stood in the air watching Xiao Wu and Wu Ma arguing and did not show up.


    But Bo Ma, the spoiled rich girl, had her eyes on when she hit Sun Wukong just now.


    auzw.com Naturally, you don''t see the dust in the air.


    Dust-free floating high in the sky, there is no fear that Buma will leave here.


    But he was quite clear what the purpose of the second generation of the rich from the city of Buma came to this mountain horn.


    He smiled when he saw the round object in Buma''s hand.


    That round object is naturally an important item throughout the Dragon Ball story-Dragon Ball Radar.


    A special ray that can be emitted by Dragon Ball to find the positioning radar of Dragon Ball.


    In the entire Dragon Ball universe, only Buma and her dad can make this thing.


    Huh!


    Thinking of it, Wu Chen flickered and disappeared.


    "Ok?"


    "What about Brother Dust?"


    The seemingly enlightened little Monkey Wukong looked at the direction that had just come in doubt, and then he walked towards Buma regardless of it.


    "Forget it, Brother Dustless, better than Grandpa, and can fly ..."


    "So don''t worry about him. Maybe I''ve come home and made me delicious!"


    During this time, Wu Chen loved this bounced boy, so he also did the cooking work that Sun Wuhan did before.


    Often he practiced in Xiaowu Wukong before returning home, using ghost abilities and other special abilities to make a variety of delicious.


    Oh!


    Oh!


    As soon as he thought of something delicious, little Monkey Wu immediately jumped up again.


    The lunges shuttled along the undulating mountain road.


    After a while, I caught up with Buma, who left early.


    "Shit boy, haven''t I lost your Gao Dingguang motorcycle?"


    "I tell you, there is not enough people to eat like snakes! Beware of retribution ..."


    Boumara looked scornfully at Sun Wukong, who was catching up with her, and regarded the latter as a very greedy poor boy.


    "Don''t follow me endlessly!"


    "Well !!!"


    "You guys, unreasonable, I''m obviously going home, how can I follow you!"


    Xiao Wukong raised his mouth and looked at Buma. He probably felt that she didn''t look like a master, so even if she was angry, she didn''t do anything to her.


    Huh!


    The little Sun Wukong, who was really upset, jumped straight up.


    He flew into the air.


    "Uh ... uh ... uh, this kid can fly ?!"


    Bulma looked at Sun Wukong flying into the air with an unbelievable look.


    After all, on the entire Dragon Ball Earth, humans who can fly freely;


    Except for the group of Hexian people who danced in the early stage, even if the force is strong, they just rely on their body''s light and strong elasticity, constantly floating in the air.


    "Forget it, maybe I''m giddy ..."


    Buma casually made an excuse for psychological comfort, then took out the Dragon Ball radar and watched Sun Wukong disappear.


    Stunnedly said:


    "Huh? Where did the kid fly? Is that the location of the four stars?"


    "Then I have to hurry up!"


    Buma didn''t know that the four planet she was looking for was the rotten boy''s house in her mouth.


    She was also afraid that the other party would be in front of her, and discovered the four planets one step ahead of time, and then took possession of it.


    Snapped!


    A capsule was thrown from the black leather case in her arms.


    Immediately, a heavily armed four-wheeled locomotive was unveiled.


    The streamlined shape underlines its modernization.


    Zi!


    As soon as the accelerator was stepped on, the body rushed. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 7： Another goal [first more]

    puff!


    puff!


    Puff puff����


    On the sky of Baozi Mountain, the little Sun Wukong was carrying a golden hoop and flying through the forest that soared into the clouds.


    Because it is not yet the skillful dance technique taught by Wu Chen, sometimes I can''t control my body, and it fluctuates from high to low.


    Draw a white arc in the sky.


    At the same time.


    boom!


    boom!


    Boom Boom ... Boom ...


    On the muddy mountain road, Buma also drove in a sports car.


    She sat in the driver''s seat, staring at the positioning on the Dragon Ball radar, while watching the road ahead was dust-free.


    He rushed in cautiously and wildly.


    "Hey, here?"


    At this time, there was no dust, and the little hut where Wu Gong lived was flashed back.


    He sat on a backrest chair, leaning against the door, leisurely listening to the roar of the mountains and forests.


    He has not returned to the urban world for a long time, and he is inexplicably looking forward to this martial arts super-month step competition with the mechanical four-wheeled.


    At the same time, it also has a hint of how to transform her after the appearance of Nima.


    Buma, but a highly intelligent businessman with modern mechanization ...


    In addition to creating a dragon ball world that is not even a god, the unique dragon ball radar


    You can also repair various advanced equipment at a glance.


    For example, Sun Wukong''s Saiyan brother Latiz appeared the earth''s combat probe and spacecraft.


    These two devices were made by the most advanced scientific and technological civilization of the entire Dragon Ball universe at the time.


    That is, Frieza, the sole overlord of Dragon Ball Universe, is qualified to mass-produce the military''s top equipment.


    At that time, the technological level of the earth was far from reaching.


    The result is that it was easily repaired by Buma as it was.


    What makes Wu Chen even more horrified is that in the later plots about the future, Buma, who became the mother, actually created a time machine that can travel through time and space.


    And, he successfully transmitted Trunks of that era to past time and space.


    I have to let the dustless sigh, an ordinary human being can not help but wind, can actually manipulate such a profound power.


    Although dust-free is a mysterious force, it has become the strongest across all major worlds;


    And in the previous few small worlds, there are rules of the world about physical mystery.


    However, it does not mean that Dustless will exclude the integration of advanced scientific and technological civilization into its own Dragon Ball Potential Seed Program.


    Oh!


    Just then, a red iron rod poked on the ground and smashed a deep hole.


    Immediately afterwards, a small figure slipped off the stick.


    It was the little Sun Wukong who flew home from the sky.


    At this time, Sun Wukong, after all, was still young.


    Therefore, although you can quickly grasp the power of flying, straight into the sky.


    However, in the subtle controls, such as regulating the direction of the rush and how to land more securely on the ground, some are not familiar enough.


    Had to reach the ground with the help of a gold hoop to slide down.


    puff!


    The engine stalled.


    Boumar quickly got out of the metal-enclosed sports car.


    Then, looking at Wu Sun, who was outside the hut, he asked in confusion:


    "You devil! Didn''t you say go home? Is this your house?"


    She couldn''t imagine that a little fart would live on such a poor mountainside.


    "of course!"


    "This is my grandpa and my home. My grandpa died and became my own home ..."


    Little Sun Wukong thought of Sun Wuhan sadly, and then stopped talking about Rumma and went straight into the house.


    Just saw the dustlessness sitting there smiling.


    auzw.com "It seems that this time, martial arts is slightly better ..." Wuchen whispered.


    "Yeah! Brother Dust, what are you talking about?"


    Little Sun Wukong saw dustless mouth moving, but could not hear any sound.


    He felt his head in wonder, and walked into the room from the side without dust:


    "Wow, I knew that Brother Dustless came back before me, and it was already delicious!"


    ��ͨ!


    Little Monkey Wu sits at the table with his buttocks, gorging on the food that the dust has pulled out of the system.


    He knew that Wu Chen would not eat with him, so he would not care about leaving anything.


    Within a short while, all the eating wind and wind clouds on the dining table were wiped out, leaving only a few big stick bones.


    Seeing that there is no dust, I can''t help but feel a little hungry. I want to use this kid''s food to come to his world to be a food broadcaster. Many people will definitely pay for it.


    belch!


    A satiety passed from the belly broken by Wu Gong, and he sat paralyzed on his stool.


    At this time, Buma slowly slowly held the Dragon Ball Radar in her hands, and walked from the outside to the door.


    Unbelievable.


    She looked at the little Sun Wukong who was paralyzed in a chair, and never doubted that the latter said it was his family''s words.


    What surprised her was that she didn''t expect it to happen.


    "Ok?"


    "Is there an adult at home?"


    Buma Yuguang looked at the dustlessness at the door, seeing that although the latter was not his favorite handsome boy, he was full of wild temperament that could not be explained.


    And a mystery that is as undetectable as the sea.


    That is unpredictable.


    Huh!


    At this moment, dustless dripping from the fingertips a thought of mortal jade that is hard to see.


    With a whisper, the mind flew into the unsuspecting Buma.


    Then, Buma trembled, her eyes blurry.


    There was an inexplicable feeling haunting her.


    At the same time, Wu Sun, paralyzed in a chair, suddenly felt a sense.


    Looking at Buma, it seemed to look at the other side at this time, with less previous hostility.


    A little more indescribable intimacy.


    It seemed something similar to the feeling between him and his dustless brother.


    "Uh ... uh ... uh, what am I doing here?"


    Buma was disturbed by the inexplicable emotions in her body, and she completely forgot what she did when she came to Xiaowu Wukong''s house.


    After half a beep, she saw the bright flashes of the Dragon Ball radar in her hand, and then she realized.


    "Are you the kid''s parent?"


    She looked at the door of Wu Chen and asked that although she is now not as hostile to each other as Xiaowu Wukong, she still couldn''t change the title of stinky boy for a while.


    "No."


    "I''m like you, just a passer here."


    Dusty leaned leaning against the door in the door, said softly.


    "Oh����"


    Hearing the answer, Bouma decisively stopped looking at Dust, and stepped into the room.


    Then, staring at the four stars in the center of the room wall, quickly walked over.


    "Wa hahaha!!!"


    "Four planets really are here!"


    Buma grabbed the four stars and played with it excitedly.


    "Hey, the guy who answered by riding on the iron golem!"


    "Let''s put down my grandpa''s relics!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Sun Wukong immediately flew an arrow and recaptured the four planets from Buma.


    "Well, is your grandpa''s relic?"


    Bouma said with a sly smile.


    "Otherwise, let''s make a deal?" ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 8： Leave [second more]

    Baozi Mountain, thatched hut.


    Xiaowu Wukong held the fist four-star planet in his arms and stared at Buma with a stare.


    I just had a good impression, all because the other party didn''t ask to take his grandfather''s relics from the four planets and died.


    When young Wu Gong heard Buma''s words, he asked vigilantly:


    "What is a deal? Can it be eaten?"


    "amount����"


    Burma''s head was black and speechless.


    Then, when he saw the small man who was a little Sun Wukong, he immediately relieved.


    She thought that Wu Sun was still young at school.


    And she had heard long ago that children in remote areas went to school late, and it was so dust-free that this kind of deep mountain old forest could not even see people.


    So, she had to be patient, and explained:


    "Well ... you can''t eat it."


    "But I am a beautiful girl, you can exchange the delicious four-star planet for you."


    "This is the deal, you know, little?"


    "Are you a pretty girl? In other words, are you a woman?"


    Little Sun Wukong''s strange brain circuit once again turned the topic to another weird direction.


    "My grandpa said, let me not mess with women."


    "A woman is the scariest thing ..."


    "But your little head doesn''t look anything like it. I feel like I can punch you down with one punch."


    "So, I don''t believe you are a woman!"


    "amount����"


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing Wu Sun ��s words, Buma first froze, then walked angrily to Xiao Sun Wukong.


    With a stun, he punched a heavy punch and smashed it on the head of Xiao Wuwu.


    Smashed a big bag like a small ball.


    The little Sun Wukong screamed in pain.


    In fact, in the entire Dragon Ball world, only Buma was a woman who had beaten Sun Wukong.


    Even Sun Wukong''s later wife never hit him.


    Can the other Saruflix Saboo be said to be two people, let alone a woman.


    However, the last two did not come together.


    It seems that the golden rule of ��happy with enemies, and becoming a dependent�� is not absolutely accurate in every world.


    "Ashe!"


    "It hurts!"


    "Woman, it really is the most terrible animal!"


    Wukong, a well-understood little child, touched his head and murmured in his mouth:


    "But I still don''t believe ..."


    & # 160; & # 160; Buma heard the words of Xiaowu Wukong, flushed with shame, and once again ran to Xiaowu Wukong angrily.


    Although she is from the metropolis of Dragon Ball Earth, she is also the rich second generation of the rich family.


    However, she is still young, and she is not fully developed.


    Hearing these children''s inappropriate words, naturally great.


    Although, her adventure in finding Dragon Ball this time was to make a wish with Dragon Ball and let it give her a beautiful man as a boyfriend.


    "Don''t come over!"


    "I didn''t fight back because I was afraid of hitting you with a punch ..."


    Little Monkey Wukong saw that Buma was approaching, arrogantly pinching the Ruyi gold hoop and guarding him.


    ...


    "Hahaha ..."


    Leaning against the door, watching the two people clamoring forever, they could not help laughing.


    Then he stood up, got in front of the two, and said:


    "Well, you two don''t need to argue."


    "Goku, you also stop."


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly touched the head of Xiaowu Wukong and said:


    "This Booma is definitely a woman."


    "No! Uncle Shuai, don''t call me a woman or a woman. It''s like I''m Obasan."


    "I''m still a cute beautiful girl!"


    Bouma heard that he immediately retorted.


    "Okay, girl."


    "So, Goku, you can temporarily put this four planet in the hands of Buma."


    "If you are not assured, you can follow this woman you think is the scariest in the world and take a look at the outside world."


    "Maybe you will find someone better than her."


    To deal with Sun Wukong, it is either to eat or to stimulate to meet stronger opponents.


    Moreover, Wu Chen felt that it was necessary for the kid to go out and see.


    It doesn''t matter if you find Dragon Ball.


    It is mainly the mentality and insight of this boy.


    Otherwise, staying in the mountains all the time can''t really steal anything.


    Don''t talk about protecting the world like that, don''t let me be funny without making a big rice dragon.


    "Hehe hehe ..."


    Buma heard the dustless words to help herself, making the girl''s unique silver bell-like naive laughter.


    Although he himself said that he had nothing to do with Sun Wukong, the discerning person could see that this little little thing was very clean.


    "Uncle handsome, you are so nice, but unfortunately it looks older than me."


    "It''s not the hug of Huamei I like ..."


    The expression of regret on Buma''s face seemed to be a pity for dustlessness.


    The current dust-free environment is already invincible, and it is immortal.


    Therefore, the facial features on his face have remained in his twenties when he was bitten by a courtier.


    It''s a circle bigger than Buma at this time.


    But because there were too many world events, a sense of vicissitudes filled the dustless face.


    In other words, it is a face that tells a story at first glance.


    Although it is also very flavorful, Buma''s love is not a purely foolish little girl, but she has no cold for this kind of men.


    Otherwise, in the comics, you won''t be able to look at Yamu Tea, a bland dragon character.


    "Hey ... little girl, do it for me now ..."


    "Wait a few more years, and I will let you know what it means to be unable to stop."


    Wuchen''s eyes glowed with evil light, staring at Buma''s heart.


    Now Bouma, he is not interested at all.


    After all, even two gimmicks didn''t grow well.


    He''s not the kind of perversion of a pedophile.


    At this time, Sun Wukong heard the dustless persuasion and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, took out a large basin directly from the room and handed it to Dustless.


    "Brother Dustless, can you decorate me again?"


    "I''m afraid I''m gone, I won''t be able to eat the delicious food you made ..."


    Dare to love, this kid is here, and only remembers the food made without dust.


    Huh!


    A burst of smoke erupted.


    Immediately afterwards, a refrigerator about the height of Xiao Wukong appeared in front of him.


    The alert Buma, observing Wu Sun for so long, quickly learned his hobby.


    Knowing that eating food can seduce him.


    "Little guy, follow me, I''ll take care of you."


    "Also, your four stars, I will only use it for a while, and I will return it to you."


    Buma opened the refrigerator, took out the layers of delicious food, and saw Wu Gong''s eyes staring at the stars.


    She then said in her heart, "Hey, I will definitely pay it back, I''m afraid that I have already made a wish with Shenlong ..."


    "However, there are silly boys who can fly and fight, and I am safer and more secure along the way." ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 9： Traveling Alone [First]

    Wu Sun left.


    With a few boxes of ham sausage, Buma drove him away from the dust.


    Although there was dustless tacit consent and even encouragement behind it, it still made him feel a bit lost.


    When I came to this Dragon Ball world, the first one I encountered was this kid.


    Anyway, I was with the boy for more than a month, and the wind and rain drilled and changed from the system space into a variety of delicious.


    It turned out to leave.


    "So, let me also take a trip that says go away ..."


    Dust murmured in his mouth.


    Huh!


    As soon as the voice fell, Dustless flickered and disappeared.


    The lush green Baozi Mountain, once again, became empty, with no voice.


    Perhaps, only when Sun Wukong grows up to become the earth-warrior who stands out from the ground, will this hill pack be lively again.


    ...


    A country without a name.


    Wu Chen did not know why he stopped here.


    Although he can fly in the sky for several years now, there is no problem;


    But it was still too lonely.


    He came to Dragon Ball World to find suitable talents and launch his own Dragon Ball Potential Seed Program.


    Always flying in the sky, where I might meet someone.


    Jah says people, there is not even a big bird.


    So he was tired and flew down.


    He pinpointed a city near the suburbs when no one was there, and landed.


    After all, the current Dragon Ball universe has not yet reached the stage of destroying a planet casually.


    Therefore, it is still too shocking to meet someone who can fly.


    Wu Chen doesn''t want to be too high-profile now, he just wants to quietly find the talent he needs.


    As mentioned earlier, the earth at this time is still in the Low War period.


    That is, the victory or defeat of the fight depends on the use of martial arts or rubbing qigong waves to defeat the opponent.


    Therefore, although the combat effectiveness is not as high as those aliens behind;


    But victory is solid in basic skills, and there is still room for development of physical potential.


    Therefore, these talents are the most suitable for dust-free potential seed programs.


    Otherwise, like those aliens, even after the power of jade collapse is given, the body will have reached its limit.


    Beng Yu''s talent has not played much.


    It''s like a piece of pig iron, with a little bit of hardened alloy, it can immediately become a sword to cut gold and iron.


    But a piece of wrought iron, even if you add more things, it can''t change much because it is already formed.


    For example, in the plot of Dragon Ball z, he is also a subordinate warrior of Frieza like Vegeta.


    Some of them have been fighting longer than Vegeta, and they are more experienced;


    But still growing up in Vegeta, after a trip to Earth and a fight with Sun Wukong, he didn''t grow much.


    In the end, all of Zapoduluia''s people died in the hands of Vegeta.


    Of course, the Saiyan of Vegeta is an exception.


    Therefore, the late Dragon Ball relies on either genes or fits.


    Therefore, it was dust-free that it was decided to look for a group of suitable warriors on the earth.


    Give them a generous makeover.


    "Old man, what happened over there?"


    At this time, Wu Chen had already walked into the city and found a group of people around the corner of the wall and wondered what they were doing.


    auzw.com


    "Oh, are you a tourist from outside?"


    The old man asked by Dust, setting up a watermelon stand, answered boringly:


    "No, the princess of our king''s house was taken away by a group of monsters a few days ago while traveling."


    "After sending troops to rescue the kingdom several times without success, finally posted a notice today to reap the reward for seeking a warrior to go to the devil to rescue."


    "Princess?"


    Wu Chen heard the old man''s answer, and was a little stunned.


    However, since it is a princess and can be robbed, it certainly shows some looks.


    The evil fire evoked by Bo Mana Xiao Ni Zi the other day let the dustlessly unconsciously come to the wall.


    After taking a closer look at the post, Wu Chen calmed down:


    "Huh? Did it really be taken by the Devil?"


    "However, the demon on earth is either the former Namiquik, the big devil king, or it is ..."


    "That rookie named Ashura."


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen has some lack of interest.


    Then he thought again, remembering a witch named Lena beside Ashura.


    That''s a red-haired blonde ...


    Moreover, it is a rare breed of Devil Man.


    Although I have gone to several small worlds, the beautiful women I have met come and go are ordinary human beings.


    Or the female gods of death in the world of death, although they are very beautiful.


    However, the devil, such a creature has not been contained in the dust.


    Huh!


    At the end of this thought, the list was torn off decisively and decisively.


    "Hello, do you see clearly?"


    "Breaking the list is a felony against the kingdom!"


    The guards guarding the side of Bangwen whispered to Dustlessly.


    "Oh, tell me!"


    "Where is Asura Demon?"


    Wuchen gave a cold hum, and looked up at the impassive guard.


    "Ok?����"


    As soon as the guard came into contact with the dust-free eyes, his brain burst into a roar, followed by a buzzing sound.


    Then he answered dullly:


    "In the southeast direction, more than ten kilometers away from this city, is the Shura Mountain in the Demon Realm."


    "At six o''clock every evening, the demon world will open its doors, and then there will be rolling smoke covering the mountains."


    Hearing the other person''s answer, Wu Chen followed the direction and looked at it.


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, now if I look closely, there is indeed a mountain in that direction that is taking on a distinctive cloud flame.


    Want to come is where Ashura is.


    Huh!


    No dust flashed, disappeared directly in place.


    The crowd who was scared to behold the onlookers was stunned, completely scratching their heads.


    boom!


    As soon as Wuchen left, the guard guarding the imperial list exploded inexplicably.


    Into a pool of blood.


    After flying in the sky for a long time, I saw that there was a beautiful woman with horns in the middle of the mountain below, and three monsters shuttled through.


    "Hey ... did you find it so soon?" ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 10： War Demon [second more]

    Boom!


    Seeing the dustlessness of the beauty witch below, she suddenly fell down from the sky.


    Opposite a red-haired and enchanting witch, which is Lena who is looking for nothing.


    Beside her, three strange monsters stood.


    "Hmm ... human?"


    One of the big fat monsters groaned with one hand touching his stomach, holding a mace in one hand.


    Obviously, in his eyes, human beings just feed him.


    "Yeah, it looks like a martial artist who can martial arts in the personal category. It should taste good ..."


    The shortest monster has a few white beards on his face, which also echoes:


    "It''s just a bit of firewood. According to my experience, it''s best if we use a large iron wok to eat it!"


    The tallest red-faced monster, Lena standing on the side, said:


    "Lena, you walk away, we''re going to eat!"


    Lena, who was displeased on her face, turned and left, and walked towards the back of the forest.


    Dustless standing about a few tens of meters away from the three monsters, watching the three, said leisurely:


    "Animals are animals. It seems I have to teach you today ..."


    call!


    call!


    Huh ...


    Before the dustless words were finished, the air suddenly burst into a bang.


    It turned out that the monster with the second highest height was holding his black iron mace in his hand. He heard no words, and squeezed hard in the air to draw a residual image.


    Then he swiped away.


    The iron rod flew over toward the dustless blast.


    As a result, Dust flickered away.


    The mace sticked directly into the hard dirt behind the dust-free body.


    "Hey, kid, the reaction is really fast ..."


    "I''ll see what else you can do!"


    "Forget it, in the face of your beasts, I''m too lazy to do it ..."


    "Teach you what ninjutsu is now."


    The dustless mouth spoke slowly, but dazzling glare quickly appeared on his hands.


    Just half a second later, two palms stretched out two fingers, and the cross staggered to a halt.


    This is the ninjutsu he learned from Naruto World-[Earth and Earth Dragon Array]!


    boom!


    Suddenly, in the open mountains, next to the dust-free body, a huge mud-grey dragon head suddenly came out.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Poppy ...


    From the dragon''s mouth, a small ball of gray mud pellets were stunned.


    Falling on the towering tree next to it, directly smashed a pit mark as large as a washbasin.


    Then, a few times, they knocked down the thick and tall tree.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself ... tricks."


    With a lingering lip in his mouth, he said that the monster with the second highest height was the same as the monster with the red head in the middle.


    At this moment, a figure shorter than them suddenly appeared to stand in front of the two.


    Then, like wielding a sword, kicking a lingering shadow of Bai Lian in the air.


    "[The whip-legged lion roars]!"


    Immediately, from his toes, sharp rays of light were radiated.


    Like a beast that just emerged from the trap, it hurled fiercely onto the mud bombs spit by the dragon.


    Instantly dissipating the latter''s attack, completely turning the mud bombs into dust and floating in the air.


    "Noah, noah, noah ... the little tricks are the little tricks, they will never be on the table."


    The second-highest monster saw that he had the upper hand, looked at the dust, and taunted.


    "really?"


    There was no sound of resentment, but he quickly got several marks on his hands.


    "[Fire and fire dragon bomb]!"


    Huh!


    Huh!


    auzw.com � � � ...


    For a moment, the giant mud dragon that protruded out of the ground was covered with a fiery red color.


    Along with this, the mud pill spouting from its big mouth was also covered with a powerful flame.


    The whole coverage of the mud pill is wider than before.


    In addition, the towering tree that wasn''t bad before can be completely broken.


    Faced with this situation, the ridiculous monster never dared to stand idly by.


    Out of the slack robe, two sturdy arms were protruded.


    Then, covered with a layer of turbulent magic, a hand can also grab a lot of mud **** wrapped in fireballs.


    Oh!


    Immediately afterwards, he stepped forward to the front.


    Fight alongside that shortest monster.


    The two of them whipped their legs and made a series of white exercises, kicking out a large number of fire mud pills.


    A scrabble like an octopus can block a lot.


    Huh!


    A swirling air vortex rushed out of the crushing mud pellets.


    The red-headed monster behind the two also shot from time to time to destroy the fire bullets leaked from the companions.


    After a short time, the three of them worked together to break up the [Earth Shield and Dragon Dragon Bomb] offensive.


    The tall figure, slightly tired, looked a little embarrassed.


    But the second-highest monster still looked deadly, and the dust around the faucet gradually dissipated, sneering ironically:


    "Well ... I told you frankly, don''t waste any more time."


    "Just you human kid, we can''t beat our monsters!"


    Huh!


    "Forget it, just use this trick to accompany you for fun ..."


    "It''s a little bit more active."


    As soon as the words were finished, the dustlessness standing in front of the three suddenly turned into a plume of smoke for nothing.


    "Ok?"


    "Ok!"


    "Ok?!"


    The three monsters stumbled at the same time.


    cough!


    cough!


    cough����


    The three turned their heads slightly, and they found that behind them, three identical dust-free daggers stood behind their backs.


    boom!


    Then, I saw dust in the middle suddenly throwing a spell-like thing towards a collapsed stump next to it.


    Immediately, a loud explosion sounded.


    The dwarf stump suddenly razed to the ground.


    "Cough cough ... warning from humans: it''s best not to act lightly!"


    "Behind you, there is a layer of [Blasting Charm] just like before."


    The three said in unison.


    "Clone?"


    "Can humans also be avatars?"


    The tallest red-headed monster asked, he didn''t know it was a dustless shadow avatar.


    "However, humans, you still look down upon us demons!"


    Huh!


    At that moment, the child''s tallest monster was finished, and the second-highest monster next to him suddenly made a loud laugh.


    Then he turned around and grabbed with both hands.


    Hold the dust-free avatar behind them both firmly in his hands.


    "Ok?"


    Arriving at the dust behind the third monster, seeing the situation wrong, he quickly flashed into the air.


    boom!


    In the place where the monster stood, there was a loud roar and explosion.


    Set off a dusty mist.


    Covered the vision of Dustless Overlook. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 11： Separation [First more]

    oom!


    Immediately afterwards, there was another sound.


    Two successive explosions shook a small number of intact green forests throughout the mountainous area.


    Almost directly destroyed by the sound waves emitted by the explosion.


    The dust that had flew into the air, protected his hands in front of him, and avoided most of the aftermath of the explosion.


    He knew that the first sound came from the detonator behind the second-highest monster, so the second sound should be the tallest next to him.


    So why didn''t the third beep?


    "Ok?!"


    "tornado?"


    At this moment, Wuchen suddenly saw a powerful tornado, which flew towards him directly in the air.


    Huh!


    For a moment, he penetrated his body and drilled a shockingly large circular hole.


    Immediately afterwards, the tornado stopped high and suddenly became the tallest monster.


    He stared coldly at the dustless sky.


    boom!


    Sure enough, there was another cloud of mist there.


    Three dust-free, all are avatars.


    At the same time, the smoke on the courtyard floor gradually dissipated.


    A huge monster with a long tail like a green spiked armor was revealed.


    The skull turned into a long, crocodile mouth.


    I can''t see the slightest person at all.


    Even the body size has become extremely huge, and the original monster is not as high as the treetops in the nearby woods.


    Now this guy who is not human or animal is directly on top of a tree.


    There are seven or eight meters, like a moving hill bag.


    I just don''t know if he is the second tallest monster or the shortest one.


    "Well ... I really don''t want to be such an ugly monster!"


    "Fortunately, after being completely demonized, no one can see what I am normal."


    Listening to this tone, nine out of ten is the second-highest monster.


    Most of the smoke in the courtyard disappeared, and the third detonation note still didn''t sound.


    Even the shortest monster still didn''t show up.


    At that moment, the highest monster in the air looked cold, and floated on a branch next to him.


    "Come out����"


    His voice was dull and heavy, looking there and wondering who he was talking to.


    Huh!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the shortest monster finally appeared.


    Snapped!


    I saw that suddenly a meat ball appeared on his vest, and like a small hand, he took off the thunder tactic charm gently.


    Zizi ...


    The spell made a terrifying, crackling sound.


    Huh!


    As soon as the thunderbolt fell, the dwarf monster raised his leg directly.


    Kicked past extremely fast.


    Kick it against the tall treetops.


    Huh!


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a roar rang in mid-air.


    Oh!


    The moment a thunderbolt was posted to the house, a figure emerged from the green treetops.


    Then quickly flashed away.


    "Human kid, you just grab it!"


    The monsters in the sky were really angry.


    Not only did he become active, but even his voice became harsher.


    Huh!


    After that, his whole body turned into a hurricane again.


    Swept over towards the dust.


    "Ahhhhhh ... this is the talent of the devil, right?"


    No dust floating in the air, seeing the hurricane approaching behind him, his mouth murmured:


    "And the big fat crocodile below should also be a talent capable of turning into a crocodile ..."


    Huh!


    The hurricane was approaching.


    Dustlessness in the air produced another simplest seal in the world of Naruto.


    auzw.com


    "[Shadow avatar]!"


    boom!


    At the moment when the storm came, suddenly there were four or five identical dust-free clones.


    Huh!


    The nearest one was smashed by the storm and turned into a plume of smoke.


    Then, the storm appeared like a monster again.


    Oh!


    At this moment, one of them was dust-free, stepping on the wall of the other two avatars and flying towards the ground.


    Turned straight towards the shortest monster.


    "Well, use me as a breach?"


    The monster said in dissatisfaction.


    After that, quickly lifted his legs and kicked the dustless face to face.


    Suddenly, a dense image of whip legs appeared before him again.


    At the same time, the crocodile monster also standing on the ground surrounded the dustlessness that was about to land.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    Uh ...


    "[One thousand swords return to one]!"


    In mid-air, countless sharp sword shadows flew, and rushed towards the crocodile cpo surrounding it.


    Blocking it in the middle can''t help it.


    Immediately afterwards, dustless hands flashed aura.


    Immediately, a thick wall blocked all kicks.


    The dwarf monster snorted, and added another force.


    The light and shadow of Xuanfei''s kicking feet brought cold light, and the mud wall was broken instantly.


    Piles of fine dust and gravel poured out like a waterfall.


    "Do you want to become a clone again?"


    The shortest monster saw that his sight was blocked, and remembered the avatar that had not arrived behind him before.


    Oh!


    "Ahhhhhh ... Is my intention so obvious?"


    Just then, the dust-free figure appeared behind the shortest monster.


    Huh!


    The latter quickly swayed his legs and kicked sharply towards the dust-free head.


    I saw, Wu Chen smiled on his face, but did not mean to dodge.


    "Oops!"


    The monster had a bad feeling in his heart.


    call!


    The big swing kick kicked into the dust-free moment, and the latter gave out another aura.


    Then suddenly turned into white mist.


    Immediately after, the strength had already used the old monster to turn around and dodge, and a swamp of mud formed under his feet.


    Stuck him half-length.


    Only one head remained.


    [Huang Quannuma]!


    Breathing heavily, Dust emerged not far from the quagmire: "Animals are animals, and they are easily irritated in human traps ..."


    "Shit, how dare you!"


    The monster turned into a big crocodile, with a roar in his mouth, and snarled at the dustless roar that appeared in shape.


    Oh!


    Dustless flashes away instantly.


    Da!


    The crocodile still relentlessly, and followed the same strenuous steps.


    "Alligator twisted!"


    The monster turned into a beast shape much faster than before.


    The moment Wu Chen had just set foot, he followed.


    Then he grabbed his hand and twisted it into a twist. He squeezed his dustless body tightly.


    Non-stop spinning in the air.


    Snapped!


    The dustless body suddenly burst into white mist.


    "Well ... Although I know what the avatar is, I look at you like this, and I''m so happy in my heart!"


    The crocodile''s mouth opened wide, revealing sharp, spitting teeth inside:


    "Come out of a clone, I''ll kill one!"


    "Dead boy, I want to see how many avatars you have!" ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 12： Defeated Monster Trio [Second More]

    Just then, a long shadow flew behind the crocodile.


    Entangled with the same thick shadow he cast on the ground.


    "Well, what a ghost trick!"


    The crocodile wanted to move his body, but he couldn''t move. He could only hold on with force, and don''t pass his head to the dust-free place standing a dozen meters behind.


    Dustlessly recites the tactics and controls her body motionlessly.


    "[Shadow bondage]!"


    "Well ... it turns out that you, Laozi, can''t move Lao Tzu!"


    "However, if you are such a human kid, if you want to compare your strength with Laozi Devil, isn''t it a bit naive!"


    Seeing that Dustless was standing still, the big crocodile instantly understood what was happening to him being charged.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    Uh ...


    The big crocodile monster suddenly exerts its strength, and its shape changes dramatically.


    Suddenly, his loose robe was suddenly enlarged and cracked open.


    There was a sharp sound of cloth tearing.


    Following this, he, who was still somewhat human, turned into a huge crocodile directly on the spot, stumbling on the ground.


    The shadow that originally restrained him was beyond control at the moment of the beastization.


    I saw, the big crocodile opened his blood basin and opened his mouth, and howled loudly throughout the world.


    Quickly crawled towards the dustless limbs.


    "Sorry, little crocodile, you have been fooled ..."


    The monster transformed into a big crocodile got rid of the shackles of the shadow and shook his body a few times, and said slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, the red shadow walls on all sides suddenly stood around the crocodile.


    At the same time, outside the four walls, each stood with a dust-free palm-printed seal, standing guard there.


    [Four Purple Flame Formation]!


    "call����"


    The dust-free avatar previously cast [Shadow Control Untouchable King Seal] did not participate in the formation.


    But he seemed to have put a lot of effort on his side.


    Breathing ceaselessly.


    "I''m still a bit inexperienced ... using [Shadow avatar] to tie [Four Purple Flames], I still can''t stand it."


    Then he looked at the sky again. The tallest monster in the sky was entangled by several extra-legal avatars he had previously transformed and could not support him.


    And the big crocodile on the ground, with the "Four Purple Flames" gradually shrinking, constantly using a flat long head, hitting the boundary forcefully.


    Even the ground shook violently.


    The four borders were not damaged in the slightest.


    "Should be stuck for a while ..." Wu Chen murmured as he looked at the two monsters on the ground.


    Huh!


    Just then, the battle in the sky was coming to an end.


    Under the siege of various fire and water bombs, the tallest monster finally smashed all the dustless shadow avatars.


    Wow!


    A hurricane set off.


    Approaching the dust-free isolated on the ground.


    Quickly swipe your fingers cleanly, carving a rune on the ground:


    "[Rashomon]!"


    "Can you summon only two now ..."


    boom!


    boom!


    The huge stone gates of two Sunroe monsters stood in front of the hurricane.


    Huh!


    The hurricane shattered, breaking the first stone door in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the monster turned into a human form, and at the same time he vigorously put out a heavy punch.


    Smashed towards the last door in front of him.


    He had sensed with his qi that the exhausted dust was standing weakly behind the door.


    auzw.com


    boom!


    Fist fell through the door.


    Pieces of shredded wood flew, and then smashed into green smoke to dissipate.


    "Ok?!"


    "Lena, why are you here?"


    After breaking through the monster of [Rashomon], I suddenly saw Lena appearing in front of her, and quickly retracted her fist.


    "Well, the game is over!"


    Just then, "Rena" behind [Rashomon] suddenly made a man''s voice.


    After listening carefully, you know that this man''s voice is exactly the same as Wuchen.


    "Ok?"


    The red-headed monster also heard the strangeness in it, and looked at each other with a look of anger.


    "Oh, don''t you look down on humans?"


    "Don''t even understand the most basic way of blinding eyes?"


    The beautiful red-haired woman with a full body is full of bumps, and her face changes as she talks.


    It turned into a dustless indifference.


    "Everyone says that humans are cunning, and we finally learned today."


    "Hey, but it''s not Lena, it''s better ..."


    "Of course, even if Lena appears to be standing in front of me next time, I will still do the same!"


    "Hmm ..."


    This red-headed monster laughed terribly after making a speech, which made people hear a terrifying sound.


    "Oh? Dare to touch my Lena, then I can''t spare you!"


    A dusty face flashed, followed by a cold flash in his eyes.


    Oh!


    A figure is like a Mercedes-Benz.


    A series of afterimages were drawn in the open mountains.


    "The previous [Shadow clone] was only one tenth of my strength."


    "Of course, this refers to my strength in the state of human nature, otherwise I will exert a little divine power, and you have long since died out ..."


    A flash of shadow, dust-free briefly showed his face, Yun Dan said lightly:


    "So, now, I will use a little bit of strength when I first landed in the world of Death."


    "Approximately three-tenths of my strength today ..."


    Oh!


    Oh!


    Da da da����


    Only slight footsteps were heard on the ground, no trace was visible at all.


    Obviously, only when the speed reaches the limit can the state of "Goose pass without trace" can be achieved.


    The speed of Dustless as the fastest transient man in the world of Naruto was once again demonstrated at this moment, showing off to the fullest.


    boom!


    Before the words fell, Wuchen suddenly appeared in front of the stunned monster.


    boom!


    Then, another moment, a heavy punch suddenly blasted out from the opposite direction that Wu Chen had just appeared.


    "what!"


    The red head monster''s tall body collapsed suddenly.


    Hundred meters high directly from the boxing.


    Huh!


    Then, at the highest point, the body exploded and fell into a blood rain.


    He didn''t seem to know how disgusting he was, even if Dustless had already visited countless small worlds now, he still felt that watching such a scene was too unpleasant for his stomach.


    Fortunately, it was worth it to do all this. After all, his purpose of coming here is almost half of his success.


    What happens next depends on his creation.


    Moreover, because it has gone through countless worlds, it makes Wuchen very familiar with the structure of the source of power.


    As soon as I saw the ability that the three monsters used, even if he was not a demon, he could use this ability after analyzing the deconstruction. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 13： Captive Lenas Heart [Third]

    After a simple pass in my mind, Dustlessly made use of these three abilities.


    "[Magic Wind], from the Dragon Ball World ''Red Wind Monster'', is a natural talent. It can turn your body into a storm and attack the enemy."


    "[Evil Dragon Twisting], from the Dragon Ball World�� Crocodile Monster ��, belongs to a low-level martial arts. It mainly depends on its strong arm strength, grabs the opponent ��s body, rotates and tears.��


    "[Kick magic whip leg], a passerby from the Dragon Ball world, is a medium-level martial art. Through long-term training of foot strength, the effect of using the foot as a sword to shoot the whip shadow is achieved.


    Wuchen didn''t pay much attention to these abilities, but chat was better than nothing.


    He also just felt that he wanted to practice his eyesight, skills and abilities, and it was not necessary for him now.


    After all, in his realm, as long as he strives to climb another level, he can make a world-wide change.


    Otherwise, it''s just a few more three-legged cats'' fists and kicks, not to mention the destruction of the gods of the Dragon Ball world ...


    It is a demigod master who will be beaten up.


    Therefore, the realm of strength is the **** and the most important.


    "But sisters are just as important ..."


    Wuchen didn''t forget why he had killed three monsters so hard.


    He discovered early on that the red-haired beauty Lena was standing in the forest on the mountainside, watching the dustless battle with the three monsters.


    That''s why cats and mice play with these three monsters.


    It wasn''t until the last boredom that he made a fatal blow.


    As for the witch Lena, will she kill her three companions because of dustlessness, which will cause aversion to dustlessness.


    This is not worrying about dustlessness.


    He believed that witches like Lena must respect the strong.


    Moreover, the reason why Dust has not exerted all its strength just now, or even the strength of five ten thousandths, is because of attracting Lena.


    Otherwise, the strength of his outreach just now will probably make Lena feel that the gap is too high and the distance will be generated.


    In short, Lena would be intimidated because she felt that Wu Chen was not a person in the world.


    Not to mention attracted by the dust.


    Therefore, dust-free is like a lion hunt, a little closer to the target.


    In the end, he gave a full blow.


    Then you can catch it.


    What''s more dust-free, different from Bo Ma''s milky odor?


    A woman like Lena is bound to be fascinated by the mature man who is exuded from Wuchen, but still confident and public.


    This is the difference between children and adults.


    Huh!


    A flash.


    Dust disappeared directly in place.


    "Ok?"


    At this time, Lena, who was still watching in the middle of the forest, suddenly found that her target was disappearing in front of her eyes.


    For a while, God was at a loss.


    Just then, a mature, magnetic male voice emerged from behind her sparkling red hair:


    "Hey, little girl, is that enough?"


    "Ok����"


    With a flushed face, Lena did not expect that the human man she had been staring at just now suddenly appeared behind her.


    For a moment, she blushed and became more helpless.


    However, after a short while, she knew it.


    After all, just now she saw firsthand how Wu Chen fought with the three monsters who accompanied her.


    Therefore, it is not unusual to suddenly appear next to her.


    After converging in a surprised mood, Lena looked behind her exuding a fatal and seductive hormone, and a charming handsome figure.


    Suddenly fall into it.


    Wu Chen looked in his eyes, and smiled in his heart, and she was still the most natural witch.


    With just one touch, it is like discovering the true identity of Dustless.


    Perhaps this is the racial talent of the Witch.


    Because it is closer to nature, it is more sensitive to the most powerful force of the universe.


    Therefore, the witch Lena will be captured by the unpredictable and powerful power of the mighty shore that emanates from Dustless Body.


    Just then, Lena seemed to remember something the same.


    Suddenly, she pretended to be angry again, and put on a red face.


    Shouting loudly at the dust:


    "Human boy, I can warn you that you have killed three of our tribal people in Shura!"


    "Asura, our Lord of the Demon Realm, is very powerful. You must not beat him!"


    "Ha ha����"


    auzw.com Wuchen heard Lena''s words, and she wanted to laugh, but this was a warning to the enemy.


    Those two words clearly said:


    "If you don''t run again, be careful you will be killed by Ashura."


    Huh!


    A small whirlwind rose from the clean palms, then the corners of her mouth drew, and she looked at Lena''s big glowing eyes with charm:


    "Witch, come warn me too?"


    "Since you dare speak big, then I won''t let you go!"


    "As for Asura, the Lord of the Devil in your mouth, he is nothing. I will go to him sooner or later!"


    call!


    A whirlwind blew.


    Lena rushing to the side.


    "To deal with a witch like you, just use your own devil''s trick!"


    No dust mouth said with a smile:


    "However, compared to that stupid, let me see how this talent can be used!"


    boom!


    boom!


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    With the dustless voice just came, five hurricanes suddenly appeared beside Lena.


    Unexpectedly, Lena had no time to dodge, and was hit by five hurricanes.


    Then, when five hurricanes blew Lena into the sky, the wind suddenly became soft.


    It was as if a gentle lover was stroking the other''s body gently.


    boom!


    At this moment, the whirlwind that had previously been released from the dustless hands had stopped in place and remained motionless.


    Then suddenly broke out.


    Lena slamming into the air.


    "Ah!" The handsome red-haired Lena was withstood by five hurricanes and could not even control her hands.


    Can''t help but watch the whirlwind rub over her body.


    With this, I felt a coolness all over my body.


    At this moment, the bright moon just rose, and a clear moonlight was dripping.


    There seems to be a humanoid white jade that soars in the air and sparkles.


    Blending with moonlight is intoxicating.


    "Well ... what a beautiful view ..."


    Dust-free was amazed to see the picture in front of her.


    Then, suddenly shouting at the world:


    "From then on, I named it ''Five Wind Mountain.''"


    After speaking, he looked at Lena''s eyes and was fascinated and said quietly:


    "And you are ''Jiangfeng Wufeng Mountain'' ..."


    "you����"


    Lena didn''t know where to cover it, she simply didn''t cover it, and looked at the dustlessly.


    Want to scold him, but don''t know what to say.


    boom!


    As soon as the dust-free voice fell, there was a stone monument falling from the sky, with the three characters "Five Wind Mountain" engraved on it.


    At the same time.


    Five hurricanes in the air suddenly stopped.


    Oh!


    Dustless and elegant, flying in the air.


    Catching the beautiful body in the sky.


    Put your head on the pretty face of the other person and whisper:


    "The beauty of Liangchen can''t be beaten ..."


    Huh!


    For a moment, the two disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, appeared in a cave.


    It is indeed a witch, and after being shy for a while, she completely let go.


    After a while, the sky shattered and the mountain shook.


    One night passed. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 14： Warlord of the Devil [Fourth]

    Early the next morning.


    Wuchen and Lena woke up early from the cave.


    Because after playing against the monster trio once, Wuchen felt the need to strengthen these monsters.


    So that Sun Wuchen will come back in the future, there will be strong opponents.


    Treat him as a footstone.


    After spending a month with Xiaosun Wuchen, although the current Xiaosun Wuchen did not directly transform into a Super Saiyan, he was also trained to a higher degree than the original timeline without the eagerness to succeed. .


    It is equivalent to the time when Wu Sun, the grandson, and the last demon king of Bic are in the plot.


    Therefore, Wu Chen felt that it was necessary to increase the difficulty for Wu Sun.


    Otherwise, there is no guarantee that the little guy will not succumb to training for losing his goal.


    However, the current Lord of the Devil, Ashura, is a very good target.


    If this Lord of the Demon Realm has some real material, Dust will not mind an additional seed candidate.


    If it doesn''t work, Dustlessness is just a waste of trivial power to give the opponent the full potential.


    Enough to cope with the current little Sun Wukong.


    As for the power of breaking the jade, to be honest, it has not cost much to fight with Lena overnight.


    Thinking like this, Wu Chen and Lena made a request to go to the Demon Realm to see Asura, the Lord of the Demon Realm.


    Although she didn''t know what Dust was going to do, Benina felt it necessary to take him to see her master.


    Maybe his own owner would appreciate him as a man and put him under his helmet.


    So Lena gladly agreed to the dustless request.


    It didn''t take long before Lena took the dust to a dark palace.


    In the middle of the palace, a handsome and weird young man sat with a big grin, his pale face and the forehead with the rune on behalf of the demon king, is Ashura.


    "Human, do you want to **** my subordinates?" Asura played with the bright red wine glass in his hand, watching the dust below without paying attention.


    "What is it, what is it not? Otherwise, let''s fight each other again ..."


    Dustlessly said.


    Lena stepped aside, watching Wu Chen actually so easily and confidently invited to fight with her king, her thoughts were surging, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Well, as you wish, the king will fight with you from the end," Ashura said calmly, even if the humans in front of them can break into their palace, what can humans do, after all?


    Wuchen glanced around, except Lena, and no other demons.


    It seems that Asura is very confident. Even if he doesn''t have much security force in his palace, it''s no wonder he agreed to the challenge so easily.


    The empty palace square had a weird atmosphere, and several purple ghost fires kept flashing. Asura stepped down from the throne and looked at the dust with ease.


    "Human, are you ready?"


    Wu Chen frowned, feeling a little upset, and he was taken seriously by others.


    Also wondering whether to subdue the handsome young man in front of him and let his generation teach lesson Wukong for himself.


    Now angry, let him turn into his own nutrients!


    "Take the move" Dustless body flickered, and the momentum followed the wind and attacked Ashura.


    Asura smiled suddenly, disappeared suddenly, and then came to the back of the dust.


    auzw.com


    Two fingers and a knife poked at each other.


    At this point, Wu Chen dun nowhere in the middle of the air, twisted his body suddenly, both feet were stepping on Ashura, bounced to a high place and rolled aside.


    Asura was kicked away by the dustless feet, and he was about to fall. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, his body stood still, and he stood upright again, suspended in midair.


    "Yes, yes, fast enough, and good strength." Asura''s expression remained unchanged, he didn''t care about the ugliness just now.


    "You''re not bad, it''s worth killing me a bit"


    Wuchen didn''t look at Asura, but just looked at Lena aside, wondering what this girl would have planned after seeing herself kill Asura.


    At the end of this thought, the dust-free body twitched, and he immediately bullied himself into front of Ashura.


    Ashura did not dodge, stretched out an arm, and raised his palm.


    Waiting for the dust to come in front of me, suddenly an eye opened in the middle of the palm, and a laser rushed over:


    "The magic eye is petrified!"


    "Hehe ..." Wuchen gave a cold hum, and then bounced off with both hands, flashing close to the laser.


    I saw that the light flew into a ghost fire like a meteor.


    The ghost fire was instantly dark, condensing into stones, the wind turned into dust, and disappeared.


    "People in the demon world like the petrochemical trick ..."


    "Then solve him with five ten thousandths of strength!"


    Dust-free mind floated, suddenly the momentum soared.


    Asura saw that the momentum of dustlessness was surging, and his expression changed indifferently, his face stunned.


    He stretched out his hands and hugged his chest, and saw that the palms of both palms had grown eyes like before.


    "The power of the demons, how can humans resist?"


    Two eyes shot out a laser beam, constantly ejecting in the empty hall.


    At this time, the surrounding monsters came to see the situation, quickly scattered, shoving crowded.


    Running slowly, the fossilized stone was swept by the laser.


    "What about the demons, if they don''t have enough strength, they are weak." Wuchen said with a smirk.


    Alright, come on!


    Seeing that Asura''s offensive turned rampant, his dust-free figure moved, the arrow of wind rushed through the laser hole.


    Bullying himself forward, punched Ashura with a punch.


    But at this moment, Wu Chen''s face was exposed, and he flew into the air to Asura again.


    Grasping with both hands, Ashura was swallowed cleanly in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, after a night of fighting with that witch, it still hurts ..."


    "When you see high-level creatures, you can''t help but feel hungry and want to eat something."


    "But it tastes pretty good ..."


    Floating in the air, Wu Zi said:


    "It looks like we have to find another opponent for Wu Sun ..." ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 15： Transforming Lena [First more]

    After Wu Chen had a fight with the Asura Demon King, he really learned his petrochemical ability, although he was not very rare in this ability.


    He thought that although these abilities were too intimidating for him, maybe they could be passed on to others.


    For those who are not so powerful, such as Nicole Robin in Pirate World, you can use this to deal with sudden enemies.


    After all, Petrochemical''s ability is relatively British.


    boom!


    boom!


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    There was a burst of roaring from the huge palace.


    It turned out to be a monster watching, and seeing that his own demon king was smashed by the human hands in front of him, and the ash was left.


    Suddenly shocked.


    But there are still inflexible heads, or stupefied by ignorance.


    This group of monsters ran down the mountain, rushing to the dustless body while sipping.


    Attempts to assassinate the culprit who killed Asura.


    Revenge blood for their Lord of the Demon Realm.


    "court death!"


    Dust-free was not afraid, her color changed suddenly, and a lingering weather emerged from her body.


    Immediately, he flew away.


    The monsters around him only felt stagnant, and the terrifying coercion was infused from the top of their heads. When they tried to move, their eyes fell to the ground. Few can still stand upright.


    Rao is a powerful dragon ball world. Once the top overlord is domineering, even if only a little breath is revealed, he can still be an enemy!


    "Buried in the sand desert!"


    The empty palace poured forth bright red liquid from the ground, and the monster that collapsed on the ground instantly swallowed up, and disappeared suddenly.


    "After absorbing the blood of these monsters, I feel a little full ..."


    "However, there are some savings that can be used to fight three nights."


    After touching the belly that she supported, she touched her belly cleanly and happily, and she was a little bit full.


    At this time, Wu Chen was still floating above the magic hall.


    He never looked at the harvest of the first battle, and glanced at the few monsters in the trenches.


    This group of monsters is different from those swallowed up. It is not only slightly stronger, it can slightly block its momentum attack.


    Moreover, it belongs to the more savvy category, otherwise it would be dead without a brain.


    In this way, these monsters make good use of them so that they can be used as sparring targets for Wu Sun in the future.


    Wuchen took another look at Lena, who was standing stupidly. It seemed that this woman was deeply shocked by the previous war. I wonder how she would treat herself now?


    Thought of this, dust fell from the air.


    auzw.com


    As she was about to walk in front of Lena, a little girl suddenly came out of the palace door.


    Immediately afterwards, this little loli, who looked almost the same as the young Wuwu at this time, blinked and blinked, holding her dust-free thigh tightly.


    Distressing and heartbroken:


    "Brother, are you the great hero sent by the father to save me?"


    It turned out that this little loli was the princess of the country when the dust was unveiled.


    It should be that Wuchen and Ashura''s battle just now attracted all the monsters.


    She just happened to slip out, maybe she just saw the situation where Dustless defeated the monsters.


    Seeing that Dust-free looks like a man, he thought he was here to save himself.


    "Well, your father misses you so much. Go back."


    Dustlessly, she touched Princess Little Lolly''s head, and thought of Wu Sun, and her young children.


    At this time, it was still early, so there was little danger outside.


    But letting a little girl go that far was a little difficult.


    Just then, Lena came together, and shouted at a monster lying behind, shouting:


    "Binus, come over and send this princess safely back to their kingdom."


    "If you make a mistake, ask you!"


    In fact, in the original book, Ashura caught this princess purely because he had a fetish. When he saw that the princess was cute, he wanted to make him his own constricted wife.


    As a result, the young Sun Wukong eliminated the violent Anliang.


    But it''s different, other monsters have no idea.


    Huh!


    In front of all the monsters, Dust showed a ray of jade collapse from his fingertips, and flew into the monster named Biansi.


    The monster wanted to hide, but couldn''t escape at all.


    When the ray of thought entered the body, he felt his body unblocked for a while, and it seemed that his strength had increased a lot.


    "This thought can increase your strength, and it can also kill you instantly."


    "If you have any thoughts of this little princess, then my thoughts hidden in this thought will directly smash you."


    Dustlessly looked into the monster''s eyes and warned him.


    Although he could send the little princess back to her kingdom in an instant, he did not want to waste that time and energy.


    Do not want to owe people, and do not want to make people unkind, sometimes the same reason.


    Dust-free is just a passenger in this world, so I don''t want to cause too much involvement.


    After the little princess was sent away, dustless and hippie smiled in front of Lena:


    "Little Nizi, it''s your turn to feed you!"


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 16： Encounter Taobaibai [Second More]

    "Go away!"


    Hearing the dust-free, unruly voice, Rena turned decisively on the floor and turned away.


    Wu Chen looked at the back of the red-haired witch and thought she was to blame herself for not being serious enough to give her face in front of many monsters.


    Hey, I''m still shy ...


    Muchen murmured in his mouth, then turned to look at the monsters still kneeling in the palace.


    Some admiration appeared in his eyes.


    It seems that some of these stupid demons still have talents on their brainpower.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    Uh ...


    Like the monster that sent the little princess away before, these monsters also drilled into the body with the dusty fingertips.


    These mental powers are the most basic power of jade collapse after dust-free screening. They can''t play a big role.


    "You listen well. As before, these thoughts can increase your potential."


    "But it also restricts your behavior. If you do any bad thing that hurts the world, I can directly destroy your mind and destroy you instantly."


    Although Dustless is a passenger in this Dragon Ball world, he doesn''t care too much about the life and death of one country and one people, but he also doesn''t want to cause undue killing because of his actions.


    That way, the culprit is him.


    boom!


    Just then, a monster with red skin suddenly burst out.


    The flesh and blood blasted out.


    Wu Chen thought about it in his head, then looked at the other person''s seemingly imaginary face, and looked coldly at the blood on the ground:


    "Is it also a red wind monster?"


    "No wonder you suddenly have bad thoughts and want to kill me?"


    "I thought that I could kill me with my slackness, and it seems that your brain hasn''t evolved much ..."


    He said coldly to the bloodstain on the beach.


    Hearing the other monsters'' trembling bodies, trembling constantly on the ground.


    He has been seen by Wu Chen with his own power to kill Asura, the Lord of the Demon Realm, and his fellow monsters who besieged him.


    Then, he witnessed Wu Chen just because of the evil thoughts in the other''s heart, killing the monsters nearby.


    Naturally, I never dared to raise a trace of doubts and doubts about what was said before.


    Even more afraid to reproduce the delusion of revenge in the future.


    "Well, don''t be afraid."


    "Strictly speaking, you can count as my subjects. Flying insects, birds and beasts are all living beings, so I will not discriminate against you because you are demons."


    Wu Chen walked outside the palace door and said without looking back:


    "As long as you seriously exercise your strength and do not restrict your mind and soul for the evil, I can promise you that in the future, I will take you out of this world and see the real big universe."


    "By the way, if you see a little boy with a black-haired hedgehog head and a stick called Ruyi Golden Hoop Stick that can be stretched and stretched on the back, you can flatten him without mercy ..."


    Huh!


    Without saying a word, the dustless figure disappeared.


    And his voice still haunts the palace.


    Although the monsters couldn''t understand what he was talking about, they all listened with regret.


    Can''t return to God for a long time.


    They felt that there was a magic power in that human being, and maybe he could go with him to the real world outside of his mouth.


    As for Wu Chen''s last sentence, they didn''t pay much attention because they had shaken their minds.


    "Then, you have to deal with that wicked man ..."


    After dealing with the demons in the palace, Dustless will naturally cultivate Lena, the little lover who has been fighting all night.


    After all, even Sun Wukong and Buma were transformed by the idea of ??jade collapse.


    He can''t be the same either, he wants to get all the rain and dew.


    After feeling Lena''s room in the Devil Realm, Dustlessness gave her face, stopped outside and knocked on the door.


    "No dust, you go back!"


    Unexpectedly, Lena inside did not open the door after she knew it was dust-free.


    "I figured it out, we are not one of the world ..."


    "Uh ... is this the story again?"


    Wu Chen whispered in her heart, it seems that she killed too many of her kind in front of this little Nizi, causing her to hurt something.


    Also, since she is desperate, she doesn''t have to force it.


    Wu Chen thought of this, and decisively turned to leave.


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of jade force shot out of his heart and flew silently into the room.


    Under the condition that Lena could not see, she penetrated into her body.


    "Killing Asura, Lord of the Demon Realm, makes up for Lena, Queen of the Demon Realm."


    "It hasn''t changed the original intention of looking for an opponent for Wu Sun at the time."


    Wuchen said in his heart, and then hesitantly left the "Five Wind Mountain" where the demon world is.


    When she learned that Wuchen really left, the red-haired witch Lena was crying.


    auzw.com In a split second, the hair of Witch Lena turned into a deeper crimson, just like those in the death world who felt their most urgent ability because of jade collapse.


    At this time, the witch also felt love and hate because she left without dust, and burst into the body the idea of ??jade collapse and gained new abilities.


    Therefore, after Lena got the idea of ??the dust-free collapse jade, she evolved to the limit of the earth demons.


    Oh!


    I also learned from my mind that the dust-free state of Lena fell gently between a green and oily bamboo forest in the distance.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    Uh ...


    At this moment, the bamboo stand erect in front suddenly burst into a crisp sound.


    Then, knock down a piece.


    Immediately afterwards, a man with a beret in light red martial arts uniform ran over on a green bamboo.


    "Huh? Peach?"


    Wu Chen saw the man''s embroidered ''Peach'' on the chest of his clothes, and instantly knew the identity of the other person.


    When the man saw that this bamboo forest was actually someone, he paused proudly, and asked the dustlessly:


    "Hey, boy!"


    "Knowing that Nibra will not drum the kingdom, how do you get there?"


    "Is Nibra timid of the kingdom?"


    At first glance, Wu Chen heard this strange name a little strange, and then remembered that when she first rescued the princess list, it seemed that the place where the money was written was the Kingdom of Nibra.


    "Are you going to save that princess?"


    "Oh? In other words, do you know how to go?"


    Tao slammed the green bamboo under her feet out, and the green bamboo rushed out, almost rubbing it to the clean face.


    Then he fluttered to the ground.


    That look is to tell everyone that Lao Tzu is the best in the world, and others are retreating.


    "The best killer in the world, will also care about princesses in small countries?"


    Wuchen ridiculed sarcastically. He didn''t believe that the unmanned guy in front of him would be so anxious because he was worried about the safety of the little Princess Loli.


    Sure enough, Taobai heard the dustless words, and sighed from the nose hole.


    I smiled and said:


    "A princess in a small country with big sesame seeds will naturally not let me worry so much!"


    "The point is, their king is willing to pay a lot of money, so please take my shot."


    "Otherwise, where would I be so anxious for nothing?"


    Having said that, Tao Baibai suddenly frowned, looking at the dust in doubt, and asked:


    "Boy, do you even know my name?"


    Although, Taobaibai, unlike other assassins, deliberately hides his body.


    But as the most expensive killer, not everyone can know.


    What''s more, this peach is a cold-blooded machine that was shot and killed.


    "Hey, why?"


    "Want to get started?"


    Dustlessly aware of his murderous demeanor, his eyes stared at Taobaibai coldly.


    "Boy, I like your look."


    "But I don''t like your tone!"


    Huh!


    After Tao Baihua said it, he immediately threw a sharp short dagger from his sleeve.


    "It takes so long to talk to such a kid who doesn''t know how to be tall ..."


    After throwing out a silver dagger, Taobaibai never looked at dust.


    Turning to the side of the green bamboo forest, you should pick another bamboo as a walking tool.


    It is estimated that in Taobaibai''s eyes, a man like Wuchen who just looks good can''t stop his random hit.


    "You see, he was killed without even calling out ..."


    Tao Baibai went deep into the green forest, and muttered in his mouth:


    "wrong!"


    "How could there be no sound in the stab of the dagger !!!"


    Thinking of this, Taobaibai immediately felt that he turned his head and looked at Wuchen.


    "Ok?"


    Tao Baibai turned around and saw that there was a ray of silver ash in the place where the dust-free station had stood.


    The man and the dagger were all gone.


    "What about people?"


    Tao uttered a doubt in vain.


    "Find me?"


    I saw a sound coming from the deep green bamboo in front of Taobaibai.


    Taobai looked back in vain, and saw that she was stepping on the bamboo waist, which fluttered gently. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 17： Kill the Peach Baibai [third more]

    Huh!


    Immediately after the words were spoken, they freed up the bamboo pole under their feet, and then bent the bamboo elasticity.


    Like the string of the arrow, she shot at Tao Baibai.


    "People need to learn to borrow."


    "Borrowing the power of nature, then the power of the flesh will be a hundred times stronger than that so-called dagger!"


    "Of course, the physical power here refers to you ordinary people."


    While talking, Dustless shuttled through the air and rushed forward.


    "Well, my husband hasn''t gotten his lesson from the milky kid! Your mother-in-law hasn''t been born yet, I''ve killed all the people in the village!"


    "How do you think Laozi''s name is No. 1 in the world? Didn''t you already know that Lao Tzu is a well-known peach?" How dare you even teach Lao Tzu ?! "


    Tao Bai''s face was disdainful when she heard dustlessness.


    Immediately afterwards, the sleeves of his hands flew up, and the air was surging, like a gas-filled flashlight, emitting a thick and magnificent light wave.


    "Heru cut!"


    boom!


    As the voice dropped, a turbulent blast of airwaves overflowed from the palm of the palm.


    Cut to the dustless face.


    This trick is his own proud skill. Although it may rarely appear in the original book, as one of the little bosses in Dragon Ball World, wouldn''t it make waves? !!


    Zi!


    Zi!


    Zizi! !! !!


    Waves of white mist rising from the heat waves filled the sky. It''s like a sauna room that has been open for a long time and the diversion measures have not been done. It is completely foggy and there are no fingers.


    When Tao Baibai saw the picture in front of her, she could not see the slightest figure at a glance, or even a moving figure, she could not find it at all.


    Well, this naturally also meant that the arrogant boy who was still arrogant in front of him was completely wiped out by his own blow and no longer existed.


    "Huh, it''s still vulnerable! There is still a face clamoring in front of me, can''t even put a fart out now? You said that I''m a murderer, I''ve never saved a whole corpse, where is it too arrogant to want you Make Lao Tzu momentarily unclear "


    "So, it hurts your father and mother, and blame them for raising you such a muddy kid!"


    Tao said coldly.


    "Oh, you''re really arrogant enough, Taobai you thought that your tricks that can only be used to fight mosquitoes can kill me!"


    "Don''t say you killed me, even if you didn''t even touch me!"


    Just then, no dust floated from a green bamboo pole.


    Then pull out a ghost rune paper drawn from the world of death, and throw it in the direction where Taobai stood.


    Equally scornfully:


    "Then, let me also learn what you said when playing with Xiao Wu Wukong"


    "I can beat you without even having a hand, such as just a trivial piece of white paper."


    boom!


    As the voice fell, I saw the hair flying out of the dust, and instantly became a person who looked exactly like him.


    But his expression looks more dull, which can be understood as the soul-unleashing pill of the world of death.


    Seeing this in vain, Tao was stunned and shouted:


    "witchcraft!"


    "It turns out that you can demon magic! This kind of ability, I only in the mouth of the older brother and the teacher who has not seen a few faces, I heard that somewhere in the distance, some people can use this ability! "


    auzw.com


    "That''s why I finally understand it now. No wonder you know my name? It seems you are prepared to ambush me in the middle of the road."


    "However, you want to scare me with this kid trick, you are too naive"


    "You''re just blinding me. I''ve seen too much. It should be a twin brother disguised as one person."


    "I just want to say to you, even if you come 100 more, it will not be my opponent. No, even if there are 10,000, it will not be my opponent, because I only need to work hard in one breath All these stuffed things are cleaned up! "


    When Wuchen heard this, he heard a cry in his heart, and then said to Taobai in vain:


    "Is it a hex, you''ll know after a fight."


    "Rest assured, I will let this avatar not use any abilities that are too specific to your low-armed world, not even hands and feet."


    "Only speed and power."


    puff!


    As soon as the voice fell, the dust-free hair turned into a avatar, and immediately flew towards the white peach.


    At the same time.


    Tao Baibai''s hands once again gathered the same "Heliu Cho" air wave, and immediately in his hand once again formed the weird air wave that had appeared before.


    Then, shouting to the dustless avatar.


    As a result, this time the dust-free avatar flew in the air to avoid the attack of qigong waves with a single flash.


    Immediately after, it was immediately behind Taobaibai.


    As soon as Tao Baibai rang back to fight back, he was shocked to see a palm that didn''t seem to have much strength, stuck to his back.


    "what!"


    With a final scream, Tao Baibai was killed by the dustless clone in a blink of an eye.


    Not even dregs.


    "Is this the strength of the world''s number one killer?"


    "I haven''t seen it much tougher than other monsters. It''s not the same as the half-trick of my avatar!"


    "Forget it, this is also the Dragon Ball low-armed earth before Saiyan. If you can use the special function to dominate the global force value, you can only do this.


    After killing Taobaibai, the dustless avatar turned into a plume of smoke and dissipated in the air.


    The dust-free body wiped his mouth, and walked away with disdain.


    Just then, from the mountain road on the other side, a person suddenly came out.


    I saw that this man had a straight suit and looked quite modern.


    It was just a red sleeve with a symbol on his arm.


    "Ok?"


    "The Red Silk Army?"


    When Dustless saw the red sleeve on his arm, he immediately reflected his identity.


    At this time, the man politely came to the dust.


    Then handed a business card and said:


    "Hello, I''m the Chief of Staff of the North Capital Red Silk Army. This is my business card. This has my information on it, including my phone number and the phone number of our army."


    "I was originally looking for peaches, but I think you are more suitable for our Red Silk Army."


    "So you have time to go to the north. Take my business card and someone will definitely entertain you."


    "Hey Red Silk Army?"


    Wu Chen muttered in his heart, he knew that the first big boss that Xiaowu Wukong encountered in the first part was the Red Silk Army.


    Therefore, Wu Chen feels that he also needs to take a trip ..

 v14 Chapter 18： Departing North Capital [Fourth]

    Wu Chen accepted the invitation of the chief of staff of the Red Silk Army, but because the chief of staff wanted to continue to invite other masters of martial arts, he did not go forward with him.


    Only under the request of dust-free, took a map and gave it to him.


    However, Dustless is also very happy. He was short of maps, so he turned around in Dragon Ball World.


    However, the other party has been promised, so the first stop, Wu Chen is still settled in Beidu.


    The Earth of the Dragon Ball World, although most of the modern cities, has simplified into a common unified country, there is a kitten or a puppy as president.


    But each place still has its own governing forces.


    For example, Pifrau, which can''t be served on the countertops, or the Red Silk Army Group, which breeds a lot of turmoil.


    They first occupied a small part of the country and then attempted to occupy the world.


    At this moment, Dustless walked on the bustling island city of Beidu.


    Bored, he walked into one of the most luxurious restaurants at the port.


    Although in his current state, he can completely eat or drink, but when he comes to the new world, he does not taste the fresh food of this world.


    It would be too cost-effective.


    I saw that the restaurant was full of silver cutlery, whether it was dishes or chopsticks, or even drinking glasses.


    All in one style.


    In order to ease the boredom, before Luo Sheng entered this restaurant, before anyone noticed, he used a ghost rune paper to summon a hawk-eye Holami, one of the world ��s largest and one of the seven Wuhais, who had previously seen in Pirate World G.


    As your personal guard.


    This will also seem a little shameful.


    As for why the hawk eye can be changed with the ghost rune paper, it is even simpler.


    Now the dust-free, has traveled many times in many small worlds, and then defeated many experts.


    And because these characters and their moves have been imprinted in his mind, plus the bug props such as Bengyu, they have thought of what you think and realized.


    What you want, it can be done for you.


    Therefore, he can naturally embody the eagle eyes in the pirate world depicted in his mind through the collapse of jade.


    At this time, walking in the restaurant, dust-free with eagle eyes, found an empty table and sat down.


    Touched the silver tableware in person.


    At first he thought that these utensils were made of silverware, but after getting started, he found that the utensils looked thin and light.


    But I found out by hand that it was much heavier than silverware, and the color was more layered than silverware, reflecting a deeper light.


    At this time, the restaurant waiter came over to ask them how to order, and saw that Dustless was touching the table and the table was curious.


    Immediately explained:


    "Guest, hello, this is the�� Siloba Platinum ��dug out from the North Pole by the Red Silk Army stationed in the North Capital.��


    "The texture is much better than ordinary silverware, and it is not that heavy, so it is very popular with the public."


    "Therefore, our restaurant has also spent a lot of money to attract a discerning guest like you."


    auzw.com "Oh, even so many famous people have a meal ..."


    Wuchen sneered in his heart, he hasn''t got the money universal in Dragon Ball World, so he came here purely to eat overlord meal


    "I''ll have no money to pay the bill, and you''ll know you''re sorry."


    So clean and open-minded, with the waiter''s encouragement, ordered a large table of so-called northern specialties.


    At this time, a whispered discussion sounded at a table next to Dustless.


    "Hey, Bilipinido, have you heard the latest Beidu news?" A middle-aged uncle with a long nose and triangular eyes took a sip of red wine and asked the others on the table.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked an old-fashioned man about the same age as the uncle.


    "Of course it''s the Red Silk Army Group ... Recently, around the North Capital, what else can happen to them besides them?" Uncle Long-nosed Triangular Eyes contained a glass of red wine and said carefully while savoring.


    "Oh ... you mean their Red Silk Army group broke through all the kingdoms in the North Capital, and cut the five kings'' first ranks?"


    A third person at the table interjected and answered.


    "Well. This is not news at all. I can hear that the Red Silk Army Group has been expanding rapidly recently. All famous martial artists in the world are invited to join them."


    "Hehe, I don''t think any martial art dared to go to the north ..."


    "Forget it, that''s their business. Even if the Red Silk Army invites everyone to join, the martial arts teacher Wu Tian should not go ..."


    Hearing this, the diners at the table stopped talking and continued to enjoy the food on the table with their heads down.


    And all of their conversations just fell into dust-free ears, which made him listen to it with interest, recalling the deeds in the original comics, not only imagination.


    "It looks like this red silk army is still in the early stages of expansion at this time ..."


    Dustlessly sitting on the chair while stuffing the big chicken legs with oil in his mouth, his eyes rolled slowly in his head, thinking about it.


    At this moment, people outside the restaurant throbbed, and a group of people who did not know where they came from stood on the edge of the island outside the restaurant and looked away.


    Rumble! !! !!


    There were loud noises that came from the sea.


    A large iron armored ship should have sailed in the sea, but a few huge iron arms extended from both sides of the ship, climbing the bottom of the sea like spiders.


    At this time, the uncle with long nose who just made a comment, also saw this scene, exclaimed wryly:


    "It''s really the Red Silk Army Corps. It seems that they just came back after playing a game on other islands ..."


    Wuwu Yangyang, a large area of ??about thirty large warships, crawled over the sea with a robotic arm and fell to the port of Beidu.


    He drove towards the island where the dust was nowhere near.


    In fact, if you read the original book carefully, you know that the so-called Northern Capitals in the comics are all metropolises spreading across the archipelago.


    If one city goes to another city, if the distance is too long, it is likely that one island will go to another island.


    And all these ships floating from the sea obviously belong to the Red Silk Army Corps.


    Because, each large hull is engraved with the unique symbol unique to the Red Silk Army Corps.


    "Wow! These ships with the red silk army symbol are so handsome! They are so good! They can climb over the sea. I have never heard of anyone who can do this before ..."


    A young blonde girl standing on the edge of the island outside the restaurant, said in surprise as she watched the Red Silk Army fleet approaching. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 19： Red Silk Army appearances [fifth more]

    Beside her was a tall, gentleman-like young man hugging the woman''s waist, like a loving little couple, and the man responded with surprise in the same tone:


    "Yeah, I have never seen this kind of ship before. It does n��t look like an ordinary ship. Will it come from the west? I heard that it has the most advanced technology in the world?"


    At this point, it was not long before the Red Silk Army was officially established.


    Therefore, young people on foreign islands do not know, and they are not unusual.


    "Hey, young people now only know about falling in love, don''t they pay attention to the hot news now? Could you both come from the outer island?"


    Hearing the words of young men and women, a white-bearded old man not far from them turned his head proudly, and said to the two with the elders'' lesson to the younger ones:


    "Do n��t you know that these fleets with weird symbols belong to the Red Silk Army Corps? This Beidu Super Army Corps, which was only established in recent years, hovered over the entire Northern Capital region and contained all the islands near the Northern Capital. Big Mac powers? "


    "Then why are they still so unknown?" The young man didn''t want to lose his face in front of the female companion, and quickly refuted the old way.


    "You guys, you really don''t watch the news! Now almost the entire North Sea has spread-the Red Silk Legion led his soldiers and horses, overthrowing several kingdoms and killing their king."


    The old man continued: "You know, the Red Silk Army Corps is said to have raised a few scientific lunatics. It is to rely on the power of science to revitalize its men and women, to achieve invincibility, and beat several kingdoms with tens of thousands of troops.


    This time, I heard that in preparation for dominating the world, I deliberately traveled the entire earth and invited well-known martial arts from all over the world to join them. "


    At this moment, the Red Silk Army''s fleet approached the island slowly, and when there were hundreds of meters away, dozens of thick ropes were suddenly shot from a ship on the flank.


    Soon.


    There are nearly a thousand soldiers wearing camouflage combat uniforms and wearing red scarves.


    Pulling on the ropes, he drove up to Beidu Port.


    See this scene.


    Sitting in the dining room and having no dust, my heart was defamated for a while: "This red silk army also likes to make these gaudy things, just like the special forces flying tiger team on TV ...


    By the way, there is a game arcade at this time, and it would be nice to have another TV ... "


    Wu Chen never thought about the problem of no signal on TV, but just looking forward to giving him more time to satisfy his current state of salty fish.


    Unlike his calmness, the long-nosed uncle sitting next to them in the restaurant saw the Red Silk soldiers suddenly coming over, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly changed.


    Panicking around, he blinked into the hollow floor of the sofa under the seat, and covered the body with the curtains around him.


    Several other people at his table woke up instantly and squeezed themselves into the sofa.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Wuchen asked, curiously.


    "Young man, you and your companions should find a place to hide quickly ..."


    Uncle Long Nose''s voice came out of the sofa:


    "Otherwise, you have to give money to these guys in the Red Silk Army!"


    "Party money?"


    He heard the sound coming from under the sofa and asked in confusion.


    auzw.com Just as Uncle Long Nose wanted to make a sound to answer the dustlessness, his companion hiding in front of him whispered and hurriedly hurriedly:


    "You still care about others! The reputation of the Red Silk Army Corps, you haven''t heard of it yet ... but the geese must be plucked, and they are plucked clean ...


    Do you think there is such a good reason this time, they won''t exploit it well?


    Moreover, the Red Silk Army has always hated us, the leisure class. Who knows how to treat us if they find us? "


    After that, the man and his uncle with long noses all snorted immediately, crouching under the sofa, hiding strictly.


    Immediately.


    Everyone in the restaurant, except for the dust-free two, all referred to their long noses and hid under the sofa.


    Because there are not many diners eating at this time, there is no incident of insufficient sofas and scramble everywhere.


    As for why no one ran away, everyone might agree that even if they ran out of the restaurant, they would be caught by the soldiers of the Red Silk Army.


    It''s better to hide inside, look for a chance, maybe you can escape.


    Obviously, unlike the people outside the restaurant, most of the people who have eaten here are elites from various industries. They have heard of the red silk army that has been gaining momentum in recent years.


    I know deeply what a terrible group of people is coming.


    at the same time.


    There was a loud noise outside the restaurant.


    Nearly a thousand soldiers wearing camouflage combat uniforms and wearing red scarves have crossed the waves along the ropes and reached the Beidu Port.


    "Fortunately, you guys have good luck, but they can be blessed with the luck of our Red Silk Army Corps-a good day when we return from triumph ..."


    A figure who looked like a soldier''s leader shouted at the crowd, arrogant and arrogant, as if everyone owed him money.


    "So, the leader of our Red Silk Army Corps, specially granted your meeting gift-ten thousand gold coins, to show your respect and blessing to our Red Silk Army Corps."


    As soon as the words fell, a thousand soldiers spread out, and walked aggressively into the crowd.


    "Ten thousand coins? Where can we have so much money? And even if we do, we won''t give you ..."


    Hearing the words of the leader of the Red Silk Legionnaire, the young man who had stood outside the restaurant retorted loudly:


    "What **** are you, the Red Silk Legion, clearly a group of vampire robbers who can only plunder innocent people!"


    "Oh yeah ... there are too many 10,000 gold coins? And, your kid dare to compare our large red silk army legion to a bad robber ...


    Haven''t children heard of the glorious victory of our Red Silk Army? You know, every inch of the land you are standing now belongs to our Red Silk Army ...


    In the near future, our Red Silk Army will eventually conquer the entire world! "


    With a slam, the two camouflage soldiers around the young man kicked him to the ground with a thunderbolt.


    After that, the soldier''s leader flashed over, took out a gun and held it against the man''s temple, and said vaguely:


    "Unfortunately, you can''t see it ..." ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 20： Meeting ceremony [sixth more]

    oom!


    A gunshot.


    The young man fell to the ground suddenly, and the escorted woman rushed forward, slamming on him, tears like rain.


    The surrounding crowd was so frightened that they dared not speak again.


    "Thank you guy for that ... because of him, you can send more of your blessings ... double gift money for everyone!"


    The soldier''s leader saw that everyone no longer resisted, and was contented to recruit two soldiers.


    He has found a large restaurant standing not far from the sea port, and just looking from the outside is very magnificent.


    The restaurant that can be opened in this geographically excellent location is not bad for money.


    Of course, if you can open a restaurant in such a good location, naturally it will not be a simple character.


    but.


    As the Red Silk Army Corps, even if he was just a small soldier leader, he still didn''t care about it.


    at this time.


    In the restaurant, all the diners hid carefully.


    Only left, dustless people and restaurant owners.


    The boss stood tremblingly behind the bar.


    Immediately.


    The soldier leader took the two soldiers behind him into the restaurant.


    Before waiting for the other party to say anything, the restaurant owner instructed the waiter around him to send a thick stack of banknotes, and smiled at the soldier leader with a smile on his face and said:


    "Hello sir! This is one million gold coins. It is the living and living of the shop in the past month. On behalf of our boss, I send the most sincere blessings to the Red Silk Army."


    "Hey ... something about the current affairs ... bypass you!"


    The soldier''s leader took the bank note with a smug look, then turned his eyes and swept towards the inside of the restaurant.


    "Hahaha !!! There are so many stupid people here!


    Fools, should I wait for you to come out, or ... "


    As soon as the words fell, all the diners hiding under the sofa came out.


    "Don''t start, let''s pay ..." said a fat man with a panicked expression.


    "It''s late ... Looking at your appearance, you know that it must be the richest person in all walks of life. Money will naturally be required, but I think it''s best to find your family''s best ..."


    The meaning of this statement is quite obvious.


    A diner immediately resentfully replied, "Even if your Red Silk Army does this, even if you are not afraid of the power of our family, wouldn''t you be afraid that the government army would send you around!


    "Oh! What a government army! Even if they send troops, they can''t take us!"


    "It''s just a government army. In the land of Beidu, we must also rely on our red silk army to survive ..."


    In the restaurant on the island, Dustless still gobbled up at the table. Next to him was a ghost note that turned into a swordsman eagle''s eye.


    The soldier leader of the Red Silk Army stared at a long and rich man who had come out of the sofa, and said coldly:


    "Don''t forget, although our Red Silk Legion is just established, it is already a huge force that the government must be afraid of!


    It is the only overlord of this northern capital! "


    "Government forces? How dare you come here! ..."


    belch!


    The Red Silk Army leader wanted to continue, and was forcibly interrupted by a full snoring.


    An empty dining table, a solitary dining table.


    After the dustless wind rolled over the clouds, Ding Dong dropped the cutlery made of Xuela platinum on his hand and wiped the oil stain on his mouth.


    Then, playing a pleasant feast, watching a wolf-like desktop leisurely said:


    "Finally you''re full ... Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, sitting on the outer eagle''s eye, he whispered and pulled out his sabre.


    auzw.com After Eagle Eyes got up, Wu Chen also slipped off the buttocks on the sofa, followed behind Eagle Eyes, and walked toward the restaurant door full of food and drink.


    In the restaurant, a group of rich and chubby rich men all looked at the dust-free duo with a blank expression, as if no one came towards this side.


    The soldier chief of the Red Silk Corps stared at the two in astonishment.


    When he entered the restaurant, he noticed that there was no dust.


    After all, unlike the aristocracy hiding under the sofa, there is only one table left in the huge restaurant, and there are people who want to eat and drink unscrupulously.


    It''s hard not to get noticed.


    He thought he was a guy who had never seen the world before, so he didn''t take them seriously.


    Rather, it is to give priority to the education of the capital negotiators in front of the rich.


    As a result, I did not expect that the two men walked towards the door with confidence.


    Moreover, looking at the other group of people, it is the young man who seems to be powerless.


    "Just let it go, don''t stand in the way ..."


    Dustless followed behind the eyes of the hawk, straightening at the people in front. Hawkeye walked ahead without saying a word, the huge sword with the large door behind him, and did not intend to pull it out.


    The leader of the soldier confided in secret, after all, such a large black sword flashing a cold cold light is quite scary.


    He turned his eyes, and immediately made a gesture to the two companions behind him, ready to join forces against Hawkeye.


    As for dustlessness, the soldiers looked at him as if they had eaten a perfect meal and apparently did not regard him as a threatening force.


    After all, one has a giant sword and one does not, it is still obvious.


    "Boy! For your youth''s sake, I will give you a preferential price, and let you leave after paying 50,000 gold coins ..."


    After that, he took out two firearms behind him and pointed out the eagle eyes.


    "Eagle Eye, someone is blocking our way, what do you say? Hey ~" Wu Chen snorted again.


    The hawk eye that the ghost rune paper became, although he was conscious of the main hawk eye, was silent, but he did not speak.


    Instead, he took a small silver spoon from the side table and gently held it.


    "Dirtless ants, if you can''t help it, then kill it!"


    boom!


    boom!


    Bang Bang! !! !!


    The bullet fired swiftly.


    Immediately after the Hawkeye remarks were made, the three soldiers fired first.


    "Such a small spoon is enough to deal with your weak group!"


    The eyes of Eagle Eye suddenly froze, and the spoon in his hand flew out.


    Suddenly, the scoop of the spoon actually caught the bullet that ran over.


    Immediately.


    Hawkeye''s wrist trembled slightly.


    The bullets bounced back immediately.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The pupils of the two soldiers on the left and right contracted sharply and had no time to respond before being passed through the body by bullets.


    After a while, the empty space was slowly leaked by the bullet.


    boom!


    The soldier leader, who had been hiding in the last, reacted immediately and quickly pulled out a silver-black pistol from his body.


    A strong shock wave emerged.


    At the same time a harsh and weird whistle was made.


    The whole island soon sounded, and everyone on the island heard the sharp and strange whistle. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 21： Siege of the Red Silk Army [First]

    This silver-black pistol is thought to be a weapon and equipment improved by the Red Silk Army.


    But in the face of Hawkeye''s counterattack, it still didn''t play any role.


    I saw that the bullet bounced back by Eagle Eye broke through the shock wave and shot through the body of the soldier''s leader in a blink of an eye.


    The strong penetration force nailed the latter to the restaurant wall.


    Hawkeye dropped the small spoon and didn''t even glance at it, leading Wuchen to continue toward the door.


    After hearing the whistle of the black impact pistol, the rescued rich men did not have the joy of being rescued, and all paniced under the sofa.


    "The deputy captain, it seems that the captain entered the siren of that restaurant ..." A camouflage soldier reported to someone who was almost dressed as the former soldier''s leader.


    "It goes without saying that your captain is dead and hastened to gather all the soldiers around the restaurant ..."


    The deputy captain apparently analyzed the situation of the restaurant instantly based on the fighting sounds made inside.


    "Since this restaurant is stained with the blood of the excellent soldiers of our Red Silk Army, let everyone in this restaurant bury the dead Red Silk Army soldiers!"


    As soon as the words came down, a thousand soldiers quickly set up a battle around the restaurant where Dust and others were located.


    One thousand red silk soldiers wearing camouflage combat uniforms,


    Qi Yan puts himself in shape,


    Tuantuan surrounded the restaurant where Wu Chen and others were located.


    Like a circle of newly built camouflage fences,


    Three laps inside and three laps outside,


    Sealed all paths outside the restaurant.


    and.


    Every soldier has a weird pistol flashing in his hand,


    Obviously, it is the advanced weapon that has been improved by the Red Silk Army scientists using scientific and technological forces.


    "The soldiers of the Red Silk Corps listen to my orders!"


    The former deputy captain of the soldier stood in the middle of the encirclement, staring at the magnificent restaurant with a grim look.


    "With the weapons in your hands that are exclusive to the Red Silk Legion, play the most exciting funeral song for your soldier captain!"


    "Target: the restaurant in front! Prepare ..."


    With the sound of this sound, all the weapons in the hands of all the soldiers emitted a glimmer of light, it seems that a huge amount of energy is slowly gathering.


    The islanders who had been ordered not to move because of this accident escaped by accident and did not even return home. They crowded into the cruise ships parked on the shore and quickly left the island.


    This includes the white-bearded old man who just pointed at the young couple.


    He stood on the deck of a large ship and looked at the direction of the island, his gaze said meaningfully:


    "It is indeed a war humanoid weapon in the legend of the North Capital. It is so well trained ... It seems that the restaurant is trying to escape ..."


    At this time, the restaurant.


    After a group of rich men heard the movement of the Red Silk Army soldiers, they climbed out of the sofa in fright, and threw their heads on the corner of the window to look outside.


    Looking at the pure white wall, they were all scared and terrified, and some people hid under the sofa and buried their bodies deeper.


    Still no one dared to run out, because they knew that the Red Silk Army would dare to slaughter at will, not to mention their second-class rich men.


    Therefore, most of them have transferred their resentment to Dustless and others. Before they think about it, if there is no killing by Hawkeye, at most, it will be a ransom.


    I completely forgot the anger of the dissatisfaction with the Red Silk Army just now.


    Feeling the resentful glances of the rich, the eagle eyes smiled, his eyes narrowed, and he looked back at the dustless behind him without asking:


    "Master, I killed the outside group, didn''t it matter?"


    Wuchen heard a grinning smile, and there was a flash of coldness in his eyes, saying indifferently:


    "Eagle Eye, remember, you''re just fine."


    After that, Wu Chen sat down at the table next to him and played with the handheld device.


    Although this handheld is just an old antique video game, it is only after it has arrived in a high-tech world such as Dragon Ball that it has no dust.


    auzw.com "Dad, I''m afraid ..." A rich little daughter looked at her dad from time to time, and looked out the window, speaking timidly.


    "Don''t be afraid, the sky is down, there is a high ceiling ..." Dustlessly played the game intently, and heard the little girl''s voice, and responded perfunctoryly.


    "Rest assured, with me, I can''t fall down this day ..."


    Eagle eyes were cold and slowly pulled out the sabre at the waist.


    "My sword cannot bear the sheath ..."


    Boom!


    The hawk''s tiptoe jumped.


    boom!


    The dining room ceiling was ripped.


    "Vice team! Someone jumped out of the restaurant ..."


    "It''s just a fly afraid of death ... now that he''s come up, let him be ashes!"


    "It''s a waste of killing flies with a cannon ... all soldiers, put in conventional weapons!"


    The sound of dressing up.


    "aim����"


    A thousand iron guns were all loaded, ready to aim at the enemy in the air.


    "A group of dog minions! None of my swords want to kill you!"


    The eagle eye jumped into the air and fell, waving a long iron sword.


    Cut a sword in the void.


    The soldiers of the Red Silk Army all looked scornful when they saw this scene.


    What age is it, but also the sword and the gun, believe it or not, I will kill you with a bullet!


    Eagle eyes closed their eyes, without seeing the eyes of the soldiers, they still said to themselves:


    "The cruel world cannot tolerate any weak ..."


    The eagle''s eyes waved a sword shadow, like a fast shooting star, getting closer and closer,


    "Fire!" The deputy captain of the Red Silk Army immediately issued a command.


    "late����"


    "[Big black sky]!"


    Countless sharp blades were launched from the iron sword in the hands of the eagle eyes in a circle without dead ends.


    boom!


    boom!


    Bang bang ...


    Countless bodies crashed to the ground without injury.


    Oh!


    Hawkeye put his sword into the sheath and fell back gently to the ground.


    "Oh yeah! It''s finally clear!"


    In the restaurant, cheeringly, he lifted the handheld device cheerfully.


    Although handheld games have long been outdated, there are still a few worth playing.


    The richest man and the elites of various industries who did not hide, heard the sound of clean calls, for fear that he would attract the attention of the Red Silk Army soldiers, and his heart would be strangled.


    Then they looked out the window.


    All stunned.


    The red silk army soldiers surrounded by the layers just collapsed to the ground, not knowing whether to live or die. In the eyes of these ordinary men and women, naturally, soldiers who did not have any blood on their heads could not see whether they were alive or dead.


    Only the hawk-eye with a sabre on his waist stood outside without any damage. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 22： Primitive artificial person [first more]

    "The white corps of the Red Silk Army are all one hundred outstanding soldiers. Recently, they defeated the army of 50,000 men from the northern capital to the south of the capital of Bangladesh by the number of thousands. ! "


    "How could it be so easily overwhelmed by a swordsman ..."


    "Wow! That''s great! This little brother is so handsome!" Shouted Little Loli, who had just uttered.


    "With progress, Hawkeye''s swordsmanship has become more and more popular ... It is indeed my capable thug ..."


    Raised clean eyelids, walked outside the restaurant to meet with Hawkeye.


    Looking at him, he whispered contentedly.


    He already knows a lot about the kendo in Pirate World, and naturally it seems like an eye-opening move.


    Moreover, because the blood thoughts are synchronized with the real world, the eagle eyes made from the ghost rune paper before are the true strength of the eagle eyes of the Pirate Small World at that time.


    at this time.


    A puffing voice filled with anger suddenly came from the shore:


    "Somebody dared to provoke our Red Silk Army, I really don''t know what to do!"


    "Major General Ben will come and meet you for a while!"


    Snapped!


    A whip lashed out.


    "Climb up, dead robot!"


    The voice continued to growl.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, a strong man with a dumb look wore a dirty suit and dragged his heavy black handcuffs and anklets on his limbs.


    Stepped over one by one.


    On his half-length body, there was a dense horror of dark crickets visible to the naked eye.


    Even now, he still gets scared from time to time and gets a fierce blow.


    It was the man who was struck by him that waved his whip, causing it like a horse.


    The man looked much younger than Eagle Eye.


    The fat head had swollen eyes and looked at everything in disdain.


    Seeing the dead body lying on the ground, he suddenly pointed at the eagle eyes and roared angrily:


    "Dog, what good are you doing!"


    Snapped!


    A long whip came at Eagle Eye.


    And completely recklessly ignore the dustlessness that may be in front of the hawk eye.


    Huh!


    Hawkeye quickly flashed out from behind the dust.


    Then he grabbed the fierce red riding whip and held it.


    "Hey, boy!"


    "Dare to catch Major General Neal''s whip!"


    The man who claimed to be "Major General" saw Eagle''s eyes grab his whip and pulled back desperately.


    The whip was motionless.


    And he was reluctant to put down the whip handle, and could only pull his head daringly.


    "It''s you ..."


    On the other side, there was no dust. He heard the other person''s words and smiled.


    Immediately understand the identity of the other party, it is the son of General Brue, the boss behind the red silk army in the original.


    Although it is not mentioned in the original book, it is normal for that vicious one-eyed dragon general to give birth to such a prodigal boy.


    Hawkeye stood coldly in the middle of the courtyard, and his bent body pinched one end of the whip.


    He pulled the whip up to three meters straight.


    ��Major General�� seems to have heard the dust-free taunt, and then stepped up, pulling his whip rope backwards.


    "Dog, don''t let go of it, Major General Ben called for someone to crush you ..."


    After that, he looked at his nephew again, trying to find his guard.


    However, they did not expect that all the guards were killed by Hawkeye without any reservation.


    "Eagle Eye, let it go."


    Wuchen saw that the major general swelled red because of the strength of his foot, seized an opportunity and said softly.


    auzw.com Immediately, the whip rope is released.


    boom!


    The obese Neil just had a happy moment, and because of his inertia, he could not control the center of gravity, and fell from the tall and strong man.


    He fell heavily to the ground, setting off a layer of smoke and gas.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm ... dog stuff!"


    Major General Neal slowly climbed from the ground, and helped a little crooked army cap.


    Angrily staring at the big round eyes, he looked at the hawk-eyes.


    I just wanted to raise my whip and beat me, and then I flinched back.


    Snapped!


    Then, he pumped directly to the strong man in front of him and made a bright red blood mark.


    Snapped!


    Poppy ...


    He kept beating, showing anger that had nowhere to go.


    "Dog Cyborg, you don''t have to help Major General Ben, you dare to drop Major General Ben!"


    The strong man was beaten with a whip, but he did not dare to complain.


    He just clenched his teeth, his eyes flickered with anger, and the swollen muscles fluctuated.


    But it can only be suppressed, and could not bear it.


    Dustless glanced and sighed. He knew why the brave man did not dare to fight back, but did not expect that he would be so slavery.


    After a while, Major General Neal may have stopped working because of exhaustion.


    Thinking of staring at the dustless two, but seeing each other look fearless, a little timid.


    So the voice boldly said:


    "Who the **** are you two!"


    Then, pointing at the strong man on the ground, he said loudly:


    "Artificial III, as long as you can help the two guys opposite the lesson of Major General, then Major General will be able to let you be a mate in the army!"


    Snapped!


    After speaking, the major general groped on his body and took out a key and threw it to the front.


    The brave man had a rare joy on his face, and quickly took the key and opened the chain on his body.


    Although still not free, and only a gang of kitchen chores;


    But in his opinion, as long as this major general''s mount is inappropriate, it is better than anything.


    The opposite Eagle Eye looked at the strong man and stood up, with a body more than two meters tall.


    Even though he has now restored his freedom, he still dares not escape, but looks at him both fiercely.


    There was a deep greed in his eyes.


    "Hey����"


    Eagle''s eyes sighed, not knowing what to say.


    At that moment, the strong man shook his bones a few times and made a crackling sound of crackling bones.


    It seems that the injuries on his body have gradually improved.


    Immediately after that, the brave man burst into a fierce momentum, showing his great figure as a humanoid.


    Then, suddenly, tickingly began to emerge from him one after another modified firearms.


    "Ok?"


    "Cyborg?"


    Dustless guessed the true identity of the strong man, and then said lightly to Eagle Eyes:


    "Eagle Eye, be careful, this is a stubborn transformer."


    Upon hearing the dustless call, Eagle Eye nodded still.


    Then, slowly paced towards the strong man.


    "Boy, you''re wronged!"


    "Use your dog''s head and change Laozi''s freedom!"


    He stunned and said that the strong man was obviously a big wicked man who did not blink before he was biochemically transformed.


    After that, he hurried towards the Eagle Eye and ticked at the rolling weapon.


    "poor person must have something mean."


    Hawkeye murmured after seeing the true face of the opponent.


    Hold the black iron sword in his hand. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 23： General Bruce [second more]

    North Capital.


    port.


    The pirate sword sword hawk-eye, which was created by the dust-free rune paper, held the sword in his hand lightly, and stood opposite the No. 3 android.


    "Eagle Eye is not bad now, it''s almost one step to reach the realm of Wan Jian''s return."


    Wu Chen looked at the eagle eyes in front of him and said in his heart.


    This embodied eagle eye is just an impression of that stage when Dustless left the Pirate World at that time.


    Now he looked at him cleanly, knowing that the hawk-eye cloud was light and light, and he had reached the state of not being surprised.


    However, it is still one step away from the extreme state of Wanjian Guizong.


    Otherwise, just now he would not be disturbed by the words of the Cyborg III.


    At this moment, Hawkeye looked at the Cyborg III with a sword and said lightly:


    "My sword heart is indeed not perfect."


    "Still being disturbed by outsiders."


    "Then I will cut off all the people who make my heart dust!"


    Oh!


    Robot III rushed forward.


    Huh!


    Eagle Eye crossed out.


    A Jianmang splashed out instantly.


    It was like a long, straight lightning bolt that smashed onto the Cyborg III.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, the Cyborg III was split in half.


    Exposing the human body structure inside.


    Looking at it makes people feel a chill.


    "You can make my heart move."


    "Does not mean you are my opponent"


    Hawkeye closed the knife and said coldly.


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, he turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    After that, a black hair floated down in the sky.


    Huh!


    Back to clean palms.


    Wu Chen looked at the black hair in his hand and whispered:


    "This guy has become a clone, so proud, he can''t bear any flaws."


    "Forget it, let me do it myself."


    Although I don''t know why these red silk troops suddenly came over to ask for gift money, Wuchen understands that this group of guys who use force as the standard of action will be defeated by so many companions, and they will definitely not stop.


    Moreover, the second-generation master of the Red Silk Army was still gritting his teeth in front of Dustless.


    Want to be angry but not afraid.


    "Oh, this guy from Hawkeye too"


    "I need to do everything intact, and I have to clean up all the rubbish."


    While talking, Dustless walked towards Major General Neal, who collapsed to the ground.


    "do not"


    "Don''t come, don''t you, this daring guy!"


    Major General Neal, dressed in an exquisite military uniform, stood trembling, looking embarrassedly at the approaching dust.


    "Come again"


    Huh!


    Just as Dustless walked up to a meter in front of him, Major General Neil suddenly became overcast.


    Sneered and said:


    "Hey, come again!"


    "I blast you!"


    After speaking, he quickly opened his sleeves, exposing the silver pistol on his arm.


    It looks more advanced than the previous soldier captain.


    boom!


    In just a moment, energy storage was completed.


    Afterwards, a column-like golden laser beam flew towards the dustlessly.


    "Hey, stupid, such a close distance, the fairy can''t run away!"


    Major General Neal held his hot handgun and said coldly to the dustless front.


    "really?"


    He said indifferently, without panic on his face.


    auzw.com Of course, this is also a reasonable thing. It is too funny that countless world''s first most powerful people will be killed by human weapons.


    call!


    The laser beam rushed into the dust with a strong wind.


    Huh!


    Dustless didn''t even try to avoid it, but his head tilted slightly toward the left side to avoid the laser beam coming from the howling.


    Oh!


    Then he kicked his feet a little and leaped up.


    Instantly from one meter away, I ran behind Major General Neal.


    "Well, the digestion exercise is complete."


    "It''s time to clean up the food waste!"


    Dusty said blankly.


    Then picked up the frightened Red Silk Major General Neal.


    Posture.


    "Hey!"


    "People out there, look at it"


    "Here is the most handsome general on earth!"


    Just then, Wuchen heard a voice shouting at him.


    "Oh?"


    I followed the voice indifferently and looked at it.


    He wasn''t curious about how handsome the most handsome general on the planet was, but he was bored.


    "Hey"


    "Sure enough, no one can reject the good name of General Ben Blue."


    The voice just spoke jumped from the red silk army ship stopped at the port.


    Then, his figure was revealed.


    Is a blond foreigner with blond hair.


    "Is General Brue?"


    Wu Chen heard the words of the other party, and then saw him again, then remembered that this general Bru was indeed the figure of the red silk army in Dragon Ball.


    In addition, I also fought with Sun Wukong several times, and even went to the turtle fairy house to kidnap the turtle fairy and Klin to fight for the idea of ??seven dragon balls.


    "Boy, look into my eyes."


    "Tell me why you attracted us to the Red Silk Army"


    "In the end is it for money or fame?"


    General Blonde Bru, a pair of eyes staring at the dustless, who also looked at him.


    And understated the dustlessness and the damage caused by the eagle''s eyes as an idea just to attract their Red Silk Army.


    Hum


    Dust stood in the wind, as if time were still, motionless.


    Seeing this, General Brue sneered, and whispered:


    "Hehe is another idiot."


    "Don''t even know the general''s superpowers, so dare to make trouble in Lao Tzu''s jurisdiction!"


    North is the headquarters of the Red Silk Army, which is also within the jurisdiction of General Brue.


    The territory of the Red Silk Army is in the timeline of the comic story, which is two years after Wu Sun went out of the mountain.


    In fact, it has reached a very large point.


    It is the most powerful human power to rule the earth.


    Perhaps because of this, at the back, the general of the Red Silk Army, Black General, had to **** the Dragon Ball with Xiao Wu Wukong.


    Just want to make a wish to Shenlong, you can grow taller.


    Not what he believes dominates the planet.


    "Neal!"


    "Go back to the boat and don''t give me a shame!"


    General Brue shouted at Neal, who was lying on the ground. Although the opponent was the son of General Black, General Brue, one of the high-level combatants, was not polite to this kind of pouch.


    "Forget it, let me do it, isn''t it just throwing garbage?"


    Just then, Dustless moved and yawned.


    "Ok?"


    General Brue looked at him in surprise.


    "You wouldn''t think that your kid was playing tricks, could you hold me back?"


    Said cleanly.


    Then he fluttered in front of General Brue.


    "Then throw away your trash, by the way!"


    Huh!


    A punch.


    General Brue''s eyes turned white instantly, unconscious. ..

 v14 Chapter 24： Dr. Rogers Institute [Third]

    A clean punch knocked the male general down.


    Then he left without looking back.


    Just then, a buzzing little fly. Appears in front of dustless eyes.


    Dustless saw it immediately after seeing it: this is the fly that can collect cells in the plot, which is an important device for collecting various dragon ball warriors and boss blood to synthesize Shalu in the Shalu chapter.


    Then, Dust stayed in place and waited for a while.


    It was found that the fly did not mean to come near at all.


    Just stopped in the air or lying on a hidden stone, looking in the direction of dust-free.


    "It seems that this fly is only capable of reconnaissance, and has not yet collected cells." Wu Chen said in his heart.


    In fact, it will be clear after thinking about it: after all, the current Red Silk Army has not been defeated by Wu Sun. Therefore, Dr. Gro, the Red Silk Army scientist who invented the fly, has no incentive to study high-tech products.


    The second may also be because the current level of scientific research of the Red Silk Army has not reached the level as high as later. Otherwise, Sharu will not be researched until more than ten years later, and it will not be so easily defeated by Xiao Sun Wukong.


    Figured this out, Dustless was ready to leave again.


    But suddenly a thought came to mind.


    Then he stared at the fly, glancing casually.


    call out!


    A ray of divine thoughts emerged from the dustless body, and quietly attached to the flies.


    After that, Dustless left low-key.


    Because North is under the jurisdiction of General Brue.


    In other words, the fleet of ships at the port was brought back by General Brue from abroad.


    Therefore, after General Nan was defeated by Dustless. The rest never dared to take the initiative to stop dustless.


    After Dustlessly walked away easily, the fly flew away again.


    At this time, with a divine power to change the dust of a face, sitting quietly in the corner of a tea house, squinting and watching the fly fly away.


    After about half an hour.


    He flickered suddenly and disappeared from the teahouse.


    Huh!


    The figure flashed.


    No dust appeared in the suburbs of the north ten kilometers south.


    Barren mountains and ridges are everywhere here, and no trace of anyone coming and going can be seen.


    But Dustless knew that Dr. Gro was near here.


    Because he originally came to track the other fly.


    Huh!


    Dustlessly launched Divine Power to continue looking for the position of the flies.


    After a while, he discovered the thoughts attached to the flies.


    Then, guided by this divine thought, he came to a small bun.


    I saw that there was a cave in the middle of the hillside of the hill and it looked dark.


    The mountain wind blasted out from the cave, making people shudder.


    It does not look like there are signs of human activity.


    Ignore these and continue walking towards the cave.


    Oh!


    Oh!


    Oh!


    There was a footstep, and it circulated back and forth inside the cave.


    call!


    Suddenly, the cave started to be lively, and there was a loud noise.


    I saw a group of big red bats rushing out.


    The sharp fangs were still stained with old blood.


    When Wu Chen saw this scene, he laughed: This is really a must-have living environment for the legendary villain. Once in, there will be such inferior things as vampire bat.


    auzw.com


    The bats were the same size as a watermelon.


    Seeing the dustlessness that suddenly came in the cave, they flew to dustlessness like cubs with hungry stomachs.


    As a result, there was no trace of divine power.


    The bats fell to the ground. There is no way to restore consciousness.


    After this. Without dust, they continued to move forward.


    Before long, he came to the end of the cave. A mountain stone wall blocked the way.


    Wu Chen saw this picture with some doubts in her heart.


    "No, this should not be the end of the cave. I can clearly feel that the thoughts on the fly are behind."


    boom!


    As soon as Wu Chen finished reading, he punched the cave stone wall with a punch.


    He suddenly became cheerful.


    I saw that there was a wider iron plate space inside.


    Crystal floor tiles are laid on the ground, and modern equipment can be seen on both sides of the road.


    When Dustless looked up, he just saw a section of the camera aimed at him.


    Seeing this camera, Dust grinned and smiled at it.


    He knew that behind this camera was Dr. Grow, who he was looking for.


    Sure enough, as he expected.


    Dr. Gro was sitting in this cave-opened laboratory in the central control room.


    Just saw Wu Chen smiling at him through the camera.


    At the same time, a motionless fly stopped by Dr. Gro''s hand.


    Dr. Grow, whose hair was not completely white, looked much younger than he had transformed himself into an artificial person more than a decade later. Be confident.


    He looked at the dust-free image from the camera. Then use your fingers to bounce on the computer on the other side.


    After a while, a video popped up on the computer screen.


    It is the scene where Wu Chen and General Bru are fighting in Beidu.


    "The height and shape, including facial expressions, are almost the same."


    "Explain that these two are clearly one person. But why are there two faces? Is it disguise? Human skin mask?"


    "But what makes me even more curious. How did he find it here?"


    Dr. Grow finished watching the fly on his hand.


    He had an idea in his heart. Then he quickly scooped up.


    Even if he suspected that Dust-free followed the flies, but such a tiny machine was not damaged ...


    And he can see it. No one has ever touched this miniature scout.


    Well. There is no chance that it will be embedded in a tracking program.


    But in this way, the emergence of dustlessness has become a dead knot.


    After thinking for a while, Dr. Grow quickly gave up thinking about the problem.


    Staring at the camera, the dust-free images kept coming back.


    He grinned and said, "Since it''s all here, let this guy look good ..."


    "Also allows him to test the functionality of a product I recently developed."


    "In the end, is this human being strong or my technology level strong; just wait and see the results."


    After that, Dr. Gro hit a few more times on the computer.


    then.


    In the picture returned by the camera.


    The dust-free front suddenly turned into a black channel.


    Then, Dustless kept walking forward, and jumped out of a giant that was several times larger than the previous Cyborg 3.


    The point is, look at this giant''s expression, not so dull.


    Just like a living normal person. ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 25： One Sword Slash [Fourth]

    Looking at the sudden appearance of the giant android, Wu Chen moved in his heart, and then thought of the eagle eye of the Pirate Sword, which he had drawn up in a ghost way before.


    He swayed his hands and added another giant sword, and then he slowly looked in front of him and said:


    "I haven''t used a sword for a long time ... the kid''s sword tricks made me unable to itch it ... then use a sword to cut off this big guy!"


    I saw the man-made giant was able to speak and looked at Wu Chen and said:


    "People who dare to break into our laboratory, die!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, he jumped up and flew to the ceiling of the basement several tens of meters high. He made a move to the top of Mount Tai, and pressed toward the dustlessness below.


    "Regardless of what you are, since you are here, then die!"


    Dustlessly holding the sword''s hilt, he said coldly.


    A loud bang!


    Sure enough, the basement couldn''t hold on anymore, and it would collapse completely.


    Huge beams of stone fell from the originally solid building.


    "cut!"


    Sword to cut!


    boom!


    A huge sword-mang flew quickly around a dust-free body, drawing a large circular white practice.


    In a short time, all the stones around me who dared to approach the ten-meter-long body of the dust-free body were all blown under one blow, and there was no possibility of surviving.


    Transformed into ji powder, dissipated in the world.


    "Huh! That''s great!"


    Just then, the giant robot fell straight from the collapsed ceiling.


    Immediately afterwards, he waved his right palm with a grunt, and the hurricane made the ground tremble, and a translucent shock wave swept above his right fist.


    A horrifying force is surging, sweeping towards the dust.


    Under one punch, it looks like the power of a **** in the sky. The impact and the surrounding air are completely shattered, and the dust-free ground is completely lifted like a row of mountains.


    boom!


    This shock wave that seemed to be able to destroy the world, hit it **** the dustless body.


    But Dustless is just back to defense, defending with a huge sword cross, the whole person is exposed to the shock of terror, and also makes Dustless feel the savage waves on the body.


    What a terrible attack!


    Several bloodstains soon appeared above the arms holding the sword.


    Even if the dust-free physical quality is even more powerful, even if he has added armed color Chakra and six iron blocks, he feels a bit numb. .


    But ... the stronger this person is, the more excited he will be in Wu Chen''s heart.


    "idiot!"


    The ground was completely crushed under his feet. Even though his body and the 10,000-meter-high mountain were heavy, Dustless still clenched his great sword and waved it into the air:


    "In this world, it can still make me feel a little bit ticklish, it''s really rare!"


    "Heavenly power!"


    At this moment, Wu Chen''s right palm finally accumulated his strength and waved hard.


    I saw a white mist flashing, and a huge claw-like smoke more than ten meters long hurled at the artificial giant.


    auzw.com


    The palm-smoked wind, with the momentum of terror and oppression, swept the spot.


    "what is this?!"


    Seeing the dustless fist throwing out a gas claw like a fierce beast, the artificial giant''s heart was also shocked. The guy showed enough abilities, so why is there such a weird ability now?


    boom! !! !!


    At this moment, the man-made giant who became extremely huge felt the traction of the white sky hand force, and quickly punched a punch as a counterattack.


    Soul claws and heavy fists blasted together in the air, which produced a terrifying impact.


    As if to make this space start to be a bit distorted, a cloud of mushrooms rose in the air like a nuclear bomb explosion, a violent hurricane swept away and wiped out all the ruins in this small basement.


    boom!


    There was a hint of pain on the face of the giant man-made giant, and the huge body stepped back slightly, and it seemed to be a little unstable.


    And Dust did not relax after seeing this scene. The huge momentum condensed on the tip of the giant sword.


    "It''s not over! Man-made giant!"


    Thousands of swordsman phantoms suddenly waved from the point of the sword, a roar made the earth shake it, and rushed to the artificial giant, the sky seemed to be affected by the momentum of this swordsman and looked a little dark. .


    The endless sword shadows are generally rushing towards the upper body of the artificial giant, and the artificial giant screams in horror, trying to intercept all the sword shadows in front of it.


    He thought he could escape? !!


    But totally impossible!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    Countless explosions emanated from the man-made giant, the sound of tumbling sounds sounded like a thunderbolt, and the incomplete castle building standing in the distance was shaken by a shock and nearly collapsed.


    What kind of combat power is this! !! !! ?


    "Wow!"


    A huge amount of blood spilled from the huge artificial giant, and his body crumbled backwards, and his internal strength was restless.


    A powerful breath erupts in the body, dazzling radiance fills the body surface, and the bright light is more like a golden armor covering the body.


    "What awesome power, has your combat effectiveness reached such a point?"


    Looking slightly at the teenager standing on the ground, the artificial giant was also not very comfortable at this time. His legs suffered a huge impact so that he almost fell into the ground. His arms were torn by the hurricane, showing a clear visible Bloodstains.


    "It''s terrible ... out of anger, you can make such an attack ..."


    Looking at the bursting skin on his arm, the artificial giant was shocked, although he didn''t have much touch.


    "I said, aren''t you tired standing so high?"


    Looking at the standing tall artificial giant, Wuchen sneered coldly, "Don''t you give up? Do you think you can fight me now?"


    "Just invaders, I want you to die!"


    Just then, the giant human body began to shrink slowly.


    The robot knows that his body can''t withstand the second shock of the second shock wave. If the opponent is an ordinary person, it is fine, but Dustless obviously has an overwhelming terror force. Such a shock force ... he can''t support the second time!


    "Did it get smaller?"


    Watching the artificial giant''s body began to shrink, and there was not much to think about without dust. The body turned into a purple light, and like the photoelectricity, the giant sword was set, and it jumped towards the artificial giant.


    Seeing dozens of interlocking cold light swords in front of him, the artificial giant stepped forward and waved his right fist wrapped in a layer of virtual armor.


    Collision of pure power! ..


    skbshge

 v14 Chapter 26： [Fifth more]

    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    The layers of sword shadows were forcibly stopped by the artificial giants, as if the space was slightly distorted, the ground beneath them was making a strange noise, and the momentum of the king''s presence over the world crushed the Quartet, even the big trees 100 meters away. Dumped.


    The raging energy instantly exploded, tearing everything around, and the fists and swords exploded like a volcanic eruption, and all the remaining stern walls around it were wiped out. .


    "Keke"


    He coughed twice, and the young man stood on the spot. Even though his right arm was a little bruise, his clothes were embarrassed by the shock of terror, but his face still maintained a wanton smile.


    "Call you"


    The figure of the artificial giant did not fall down, his right arm completely burst, and the flesh-like appearance looked a bit horrible. Because of the deliberate hiding of the peaks this year, his physical strength has been a little bit behind.


    "Hey, is there only one hand left? Don''t you admit defeat? Unexpectedly, as a humanoid, you can have such a great battle consciousness."


    Dustlessly looked at the man-made giant and said arrogantly that he was tired of it, but would not give this guy a little chance.


    "you!"


    Obviously, the artificial giant also knows the meaning of dust-free, but he is the strongest artificial man under Dr. Gero, and it is really difficult for a boy who looks only twenty years old to ask for mercy.


    Juvenile mentality is proud and arrogant, so make good use of it


    Although this man-made giant looks like a big iron geda, he can also be regarded as a few of the rare intellectual forces of Dr. Gro''s to be a good transformation.


    Therefore, at this time, he was in a difficult situation and saw that he was silently thinking in his heart. It didn''t take long for him to think of a countermeasure to deal with the current predicament.


    "Wow"


    Who knows, as soon as he opened his mouth, a cylindrical iron box with colorful lights flashed out of his mouth.


    Dripping down to the ground, and even under the watchful eye of the artificial person, it slipped to the dustless feet.


    Slap!


    Dustlessly watching the anthropomorphic man deliberately and deliberately pretending not to care, he hoisted his foot gently and stepped on the lighted tin box.


    "Ah, it looks like something extraordinary has been picked up."


    Dustlessly watching the artificial person finally can''t hold back the saucey purple face, jokingly said:


    "Unfortunately, it''s too dirty. I don''t really want to be stingy. If I guess correctly, you should rely on the powerful combat power of this iron box."


    "Well, you don''t even know this?"


    The artificial person thought for a while before reacting. This secret was originally the source of unlimited power that was unknown to a few high-ranking members of the Red Silk Army.


    Only in this Dr. Gro''s laboratory will it become public, so the giant just didn''t react for a moment.


    After thinking about the artificial man after this festival, he looked at Dustlessly and said carefully:


    "This is a secret weapon that Dr. Gro has researched for more than a decade, and only a potential humanoid like me can have it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s just say what it is!"


    Wuchen heard that this artificial man wanted to delay time, and couldn''t help interrupting his words, even though he was still vaguely guessing what the other person meant.


    auzw.com "Okay, sir, I say, I say now!"


    After the giant was scolded by the dust, he never dared to say more:


    "This is the secret weapon that leads the world for three hundred years-infinite energy. According to Dr. Gro, equipped with his artificial man, he can have infinite power."


    "Oh, it really is this"


    Wuchen heard what the artificial man said and said with a smile:


    "Then this is for humans, what use do you give me?"


    "No, no, Dr. Grow said that the human body can be used with unlimited energy if it is properly handled."


    The giant hurried back.


    "Then you gave it to me, if you don''t have this energy, isn''t it a waste?" Said the giant with a joke.


    "No, no, I was originally a human-made humanoid, so without this unlimited energy, I can live as usual, but I ca n��t have that much powerful combat power."


    The giant sighed, then thought of the dustless terror, and quickly stopped.


    Just when he looked up at Dustlessly in earnest, he found that the other person was suddenly talking to the air of nothingness as if he were a monster.


    What''s even more incredible is that the infinite energy iron box that he spit out just now disappeared suddenly without anyone moving.


    "Oh? You actually came out?"


    "Is this tin box useful to you?"


    Wu Chen looked at the beauty girl who suddenly appeared in front of her, and it was in his eyes that the system of eating the round iron box had a real image.


    Because this system can be manifested only in the sight of Dust-Free, in the eyes of that artificial person, the dialogue between Dust-free and the system at this moment is purely a madman talking to himself.


    "Great Master, you have acquired the purest source of power in this world"


    Mei Jiao Niang said respectfully, looking at Dustless, and then in her hand, she asked for a shiny energy box, which was the infinite energy iron box that had fallen out of the artificial body.


    "Is this the case?" Wuchen looked at the glowing tin box and whispered in his mouth, no wonder the system would swallow the tin box directly.


    "With this iron box, the owner can take control of this dragon ball world, and he can go in and out as he pleases."


    Mei Jiao Niang continued to add.


    "Oh, this way, it seems that it is time to leave. However, it is just the girls who have not seen each other who have not seen each other."


    Speaking of which, Wuchen felt distressed for a while, and then he had a good relationship with Bulma, and even without accident, he could fight all over in a few days.


    As a result, a system ran out to force you to drop.


    "It doesn''t matter, master, the power of the origin of this world has been acquired by you, and you can come in and out at any time when you grow up."


    "It''s just that now, because of time constraints, and because of the arrival of the master, the cause and effect line of this world has become chaotic. Therefore, it will repel power sources other than this world."


    Mei Jiao Niang, as always, acts as a commentator without expression.


    "Is that so?" Wuchen heard the response from the system and understood the current situation. He had to leave.


    It seems that at any time, only when you are strong can you do whatever you want. ..

 v14 Chapter 27： Leaving the Dragon Ball World [First more]

    Therefore, the main goal now is to travel to different worlds and gain more original power.


    Wu Chen silently thought in her heart that the system that was in touch with his mind, Mei Jiao Niang, knew his thoughts, and then she didn''t talk anymore, just waiting quietly.


    Waiting for his next instructions.


    Just at this time, the Cyborg saw Wu Chen stopped talking to himself and felt that his madness was over.


    The desire to survive has risen again.


    Just now, he didn''t dare to move around for fear that his frivolous actions would attract the clean attention of the lunatic. He knew the oppressiveness and violent nature of the lunatics.


    Maybe he could have escaped his life and was killed by a mad hammer, then it would be a grievance.


    Therefore, he has been patient until now, and dare to say to Wu Chen:


    "Juvenile, shall we make a deal?"


    "You return this tin box to me, I"


    Hearing the words of the dead giant, Dust-free noticed that there was still a man here for a long time. This artificial man lived here alive.


    "It''s okay for you, anyway, I don''t want to become iron waste like you"


    Huh!


    Who knows, just then, a blast came over.


    Immediately after that, light and shadow flashed, and the Cyborg stared dumbly at Wu Chen''s shot.


    "Boy, you play overcast"


    "Is it yin? How can I call it a thing that I got on my own!"


    Dustless finished, wink, and then quickly slashed.


    Where the artificial man who had run out of energy could escape, he was stabbed and stabbed by Jianmang in the blink of an eye.


    Can''t die anymore.


    No longer paying attention to the corpse struggling on the ground, Wuchen suddenly looked at the still-beautiful system Meijia Niang, and asked:


    "I left the world, where should I go?"


    "It depends on the owner''s own intentions," Mei Jiao Niang said coldly.


    "Okay, I know."


    Wu Chen had already prepared for this mentality, so he was not disappointed.


    Then she looked at the beauty girl who had transformed the system and asked:


    "Since we are going to other new worlds, what about this infinite energy source from this world?"


    You can''t let him come to the Dragon Ball World deliberately, and take nothing away, right?


    Hearing such a serious and inquisitive question from Wuchen Rare, the beauty girl who has become the system has always kept her cold appearance.


    Slowly speaking:


    "If the owner wants, this little thing can be taken away."


    "However, I want to remind the owner that the origin of the construction of the world is different."


    auzw.com "So if the owner takes these objects belonging to the Dragon Ball world and goes to another world, then if he wants to use them again, he will exert their power in the original world"


    "You have to use Chakra''s energy bridge to switch. To put it simply, it is to use the power contained in Chakra as a heterogeneous bridging model to output the transformation of the power of the current world."


    "Of course, the owner may not understand it. You simply think that if you want to use the power or object of another world, you must exchange it with chakras. You can get as much power as you use chakras. It takes the owner to practice it. "


    "So, this is why the system says that the master ca n��t now take people from this world to other worlds. Because things like power props can be transformed with Chakra, the moment a life form enters another world, Repelled by the power of that world. "


    "It is very likely that people will be torn apart by the power of the world without even stepping on that piece of land. Of course, our great master has always been a bug and was excluded. So if the master does not reach the power that can assimilate the world, In the realm, it is not easy to try to carry a living body in private. "


    "At the end, it is necessary to add that the above is the power of the place where the master''s reincarnation is transferred, which is the ninjutsu of the Naruto world."


    Mei Jiao Niang said coldly.


    Hearing that Mei Jiao Niang deliberately revealed his shortness, Wu Chen was a little annoyed, and then looked at the former and said suddenly:


    "Yes, didn''t you swallow me a tin box?"


    "Oh, does the host mean this infinite energy?"


    Hearing the problem of dust-free, Meijiao Niang acted as a narrator, then consolidated the iron box inside her body into an entity again, and appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "Master, this is useful to me."


    After speaking, she swallowed the iron box into her mouth again.


    "Gone?" Wu Chen looked at her so surprised for a while.


    "Gone"


    Mei Jiao Niang said calmly, as if looking at Wu Chen''s flushed face, and some unbearable, continued to add:


    "In fact, if the host just listened to me seriously, he should know that I said this infinite energy is the source of this world."


    "Swallow it, and I can master this dragon ball world for my master."


    "This is the optimal solution obtained after the system analyzes 13 gigabit possibilities. In this way, it can also reduce the consumption required by the system to open the Dragon Ball world with the owner."


    "After all, the current system consumption is linked to the owner''s Chakra."


    "At the same time, please rest assured that when the system completely digests the power of this world, the master can return to this world again. The most important thing is to continue the frontier with the master ��s unloved sisters. Up "


    "Okay." Wuchen heard what she said, knowing that this system is the one who knows her best, so she doesn''t say much anymore.


    "To leave this Dragon Ball world, let''s get started now!"


    "Okay, master!"


    Mei Jiao Niang nodded respectfully when she heard the dustless order.


    Then, he stood up, standing like a sincere nun of qian, worshipping heaven and earth.


    After a while, a circle of flashing **** protruded from the top of her head, and then instantaneously illuminated the entire mile-mile boundary.


    Wu Chen saw this scene for a while, but he soon realized that the system did all this and only he could see it.


    Then, Dustless didn''t know. At the moment when the light ball above the system was completely lit, various changes appeared in different corners of this Dragon Ball world.


    Southern Interracial. An extinct volcano erupted violently, and the local people all bowed down to worship, as a sign of the revival of the gods, in order to ask God''s help.


    Western kingdom. A tightly wrapped corpse suddenly glowed. It was the Pope of Japan and the West who summoned all his staff to worship.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the system stopped and a black hole appeared in front of her and Dustless.


    She murmured: "The existence of the master should always give some thoughts to this world, whether it is vain or journey, it depends on your own good fortune."

 v15 Chapter 1： First arrived in Wondertail, met Jeff [first more]

    The wind fluttered and the clouds were turbulent.


    In the world of Aslant, in the kingdom of Fiore in Igazur.


    On the east coast.


    I saw a man floating down from the air.


    The man wore a white robe with long black hair on his head.


    Holding the scepter in one hand, he fell to the ground.


    Looking coldly, with a slight disdain in his eyes, he said lightly, "Is it a new world? It''s really interesting!"


    His words were spoken, and his eyes widened immediately.


    At the same time, the energy of the whole body was radiated around and explored!


    Just now.


    Just then, I could only hear a weak voice behind me: "Don''t come near me"


    Man, that is, the dust-free just came to this world.


    Turning his head to look at it, I saw a young man in black and white clothes with a painful expression in his arms, holding a book, slightly reluctant in his eyes.


    The dustless brow frowned slightly.


    He recognized it naturally.


    Jeff!


    I didn''t expect it to be him!


    Wu Chen immediately became interested.


    He said, "Are you Jeff?"


    The words had just been spoken, and the man immediately froze, holding his head in a painful expression and shouting, "Not me, not me"


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said, "Just solve it first!"


    He knows that the biggest boss in this world should be him!


    Solve him first, otherwise you won''t feel at ease here!


    His words were spoken.


    Just now.


    I saw him slightly extend his fingers.


    Pointing at Jeff, he said lightly, "Go to death!"


    The moment he spoke this word, he saw the superb radiance immediately condensed in his fingertips, and that light had gathered in an instant!


    The gathered rays of light were released in an instant, and a loud burst sounded!


    Before Jeff could react, he could not help but narrow his eyes, and a beam of lightsaber pierced his throat, letting the air he inhaled leak out.


    With a snap, the entire body fell directly to the ground.


    He looked at him lying down coldly and said, "Come on!"


    This has just been said.


    Jeff immediately stood up and said, "It''s no use, I''m immortal, I''m a cursed person."


    Wu Chen was annoyed and got up and said, "It''s really annoying!"


    His words spoke in two hands.


    Suddenly.


    I saw his eyes widened immediately.


    At the same time, stripes appeared in his eyes.


    Just listen to him roaring loudly: "Earth star !!!!"


    As soon as the sound dropped, a small gravity ball flew out of his hand.


    Before Jeff had time to react, he was immediately hit by the small ball in the chest, and all the land around him banged directly on him!


    auzw.com Jeff screamed.


    I haven''t had time to react, but it can be vigorous like a lot of land fission. At this time, magma came out and hit him directly.


    Even the ocean was turbulent for the fission plate at this time!


    The turbulent energy immediately made 4 weeks shake!


    Jeff was too late to resist, he was hit by countless stones quickly!


    The whole person was almost completely without resistance, and was slowly wrapped into the sky by stones, and at this time, the huge stone floated up and up like the moon!


    Even more exaggerated is that many mud and magma, even the sand in the sea, have been absorbed!


    Dustless once again shouted: "Six Seals: Earth Explosion Stars !!"


    When the sound fell again, countless lights gathered on the moon that had floated into the sky!


    And at this moment.


    Dust free for insurance.


    Change your eyes again immediately.


    I saw his eyes changing again and again, it took a while to find the pupil he wanted!


    The huge moon, too, revealed a small mouth.


    Jeff happened to be watching him.


    Jelph''s eyes were a little surprised, and he couldn''t speak for a while, and was shocked by the dustless ability.


    Dusty hands rubbed his seal, his eyes changed, and he only screamed, "Monthly reading !!!"


    Immediately after the sound fell, Jeff fell into a state of confusion immediately, and the whole man was completely stunned.


    After all, monthly reading, but one of the strongest skills of kaleidoscopic bloodshot eyes.


    Dustless eyes changed again.


    Just listen to him and yell, "Don''t **** !!!"


    When the words fell again.


    Jeff''s body softened directly because he was injected with more information.


    At this moment in his mind, the message to the residents is to sleep forever!


    Moon reading is to let him sleep in the dream forever!


    After Dustless finished all this, he was slightly relieved that a smile appeared on his face, and six seals were applied again!


    Take a deep breath and take a photo on the ground. The huge moon slowly floats into the sky and enters the orbit!


    At this time, looking at the second moon above the sky, his eyes brought a satisfied expression, and the boss in this world was also considered to be resolved. This matter is much simpler and there will be no more trouble It''s up!


    Thinking in his mind like this, he was relaxed and changed a set of casual clothes.


    I looked at the look of howling around, but it didn''t matter.


    He searched for energy again, and soon, he could not help but frowned. Although the magical energy in this world was strong, it was mixed.


    He thought so, and felt a little annoyed.


    Said: "This is the removal of the pure normal magic energy. There are so many dark magic energies! There must be some way to solve them all!"


    Thinking this way in my heart feels right.


    But soon, when he thought of the person in the fairy tail, his heart was moved, and he came here. How can he not see the protagonist? !!


    Thinking about this in his heart, he was humming and walking towards the small town not far away.


    And now in the town.


    Almost everyone just got up, because the huge moon just took off, and everyone couldn''t help shuddering. What''s going on? Why is there such a horrible thing! !!


    The mayor''s gaze swallowed a nervous saliva with a bit of horror, his hands shaking madly.


    He said, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it condemnation?"


    When I wanted to swallow a tense spit in my heart, I had to immediately ask the Guild of Magic to investigate this matter. What happened to the second moon floating in the sky? Why is this happening? !!


    Wuchen came to the town at this time and saw the fear of everyone.


    There was some doubt on his face. ..

 v15 Chapter 2： Rush Off The Bandit [Second More]

    Wu Chen immediately found an uncle selling meat and asked, "Why is there something wrong here? Why is everyone so afraid? It''s really confusing."


    The uncle who sold the meat immediately said, "Did you just come here, boy? Don''t you know? Just now, the sky is falling apart, as if the world is to be destroyed!"


    Wu Chen was rather embarrassed when she heard this, and scratched her hair.


    Laughed twice.


    The appearance of the ground breaking just the day was caused by the starburst that he cast.


    Of course, he wouldn''t dare to say it at this time, and no one would believe it on the basis of his ordinary appearance as a teenager. In this world, only the existence of magic is believed, and the existence of other abilities is not believed. Everything is magical. For the respect, and I just used Chakra, this will not be believed.


    He said, "So it was ..."


    As he said this, he looked up in the past, and couldn''t help but hold it. There was a moon in the sky, and the moon was slowly moving in space. There was absolutely no imbalance.


    He stagnates me involuntarily, what have I done? ...


    It took him a while to think about it in his heart before he could react.


    At this moment, only one arrogant voice suddenly appeared: "You, you haven''t paid protection fees for a long time!"


    The words came out.


    Dustless turned his head and looked at him, and saw a man stepping up in awe, followed by a group of younger brothers. The man was wearing a gold silk nine-ring sword and wearing a linen robe.


    And a group of younger brothers behind him are also holding knives and guns, all of them are arrogant and powerful!


    When Wu Chen saw them, he immediately felt angry, and wanted to slap him on the ground.


    And just then.


    I saw a white-haired old man hurried forward, and said with a flattering smile on his face, "Master, here we are ..."


    Just said this, but when I saw the tall bald guy stepped forward, he kicked him!


    Stepping on the body of the thin old man, the knife was in front of him, and said, "Old thing, what do you say? I asked you to give money today, not to let you talk to me, I ca n��t interrupt you when I talk, I didn''t let you talk, You can''t speak! "


    Wu Chen immediately frowned and frowned, a little murderous between his eyes!


    And just then.


    The bald-headed man lifted the gold silk nine-ring sword in front of him and pointed at other horrified residents, saying loudly: "Do n��t be too tmd and don''t give your face, I''ll ask you for money, that is worthy of you! "


    His words were straightforward, and immediately there was a flame on his knife, and he would use flame magic!


    This surprised everyone, after all, this man was actually a magician.


    Wu Chen hurriedly whispered to the uncle selling meat, "Who is this person?"


    After hearing the words, the uncle who sold the meat sighed helplessly and said, "This man was a rogue in his early years. I do n��t know why I went somewhere. He even learned a magic of flames. When people can stop, they are entangled with a group of people who go up the mountain as pirates and bully us all day! But there are only ordinary people in our town ... "


    When the words come to this end, we cannot help showing a bit of resentment!


    When Wuchen heard this, she immediately became angry. This man''s rogue behavior was really disgusting, and this town was the place where he was born and raised him. He was so ruthless to insult others, it was extremely shameless!


    Thinking of this in his heart, he immediately came out slowly.


    At the same time, there was a slight disdain between his eyes, and he looked at the bald man coldly.


    He said, "Are you here for money?"


    auzw.com The bald-headed man''s hands were surrounded by flames on the gold silk nine-ring sword, only to hear him laugh out loud: "How do you want to give it for them? No more, no more, just 3 That''s all! "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he took a sip and said, "I think you''re thinking about fart!"


    His faint words were spoken, and at the same time he stood still, and he was ready to see his eyes change!


    His eyes became blood red.


    Among the blood red, an eternal kaleidoscope slowly appeared!


    Dustless immediately yelled loudly: "Tian Zhao!"


    The words spoke a black-purple flame, which immediately appeared directly on the big man''s sword.


    The man screamed immediately, because the burning temperature and the sensation of vibration that came back slowly made him shudder.


    He was startled.


    Quickly stepped back two or three steps.


    He couldn''t grasp the knife in his hand, the burning temperature was more severe than his own flame, just before he had time to throw away the knife.


    I saw the flame that day, and instantly swallowed his arm!


    He shouted, but it didn''t work.


    He shouted extremely loudly, as if he were a dead parent.


    His eyes brought a deep horror, and he couldn''t imagine what the black flame was?


    Dustlessly watching him burned by the flames, and a group of youngsters behind him were startled, all of them stunned!


    Looking at the group of people who had scared the gall coldly, they turned to look at the other villagers. At this time, the villagers were also scared, but they quickly responded to the interview and said, ! "


    "Burn him, burn him!"


    "Burn this bastard, burn this bad guy!"


    After a round of applause from everyone, the black flame slowly spread out!


    Dustless again activated the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. When looking at it for 4 weeks, the vicious ones all screamed with their arms around their chests. After a while, they were slightly ashes and never seen again!


    After doing all this without dust, he snorted coldly and turned around.


    At this time, the mayor quickly got up from the ground and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of horror. The young man was a magician at an unexpected age!


    The mayor stepped forward to thank him. He said, "Thank you, young people. If it weren''t for you, people in our town would have their income taken away by them for a year!"


    Wu Chen just smiled slightly. Said: "You''re welcome."


    His words had just been spoken, and the mayor immediately said, "To thank you, let me ask what you ask!"


    Wu Chen was rather embarrassed at this time, got up and grabbed his hair and said, "Where is the fairy tail? I want to go there?"


    The well-known mayor immediately stunned, but soon a few others were also stagnate. Didn''t think this young man was going to that guild?


    The mayor immediately said, "Oh, it''s quite a long way to go there, but I''ll give you a few tolls and route maps here!"


    Nodded quickly.


    Take something from the mayor. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 3： Encounter Naz [third more]

    Holding map on hand.


    Dustless was a bit distressed, and grabbed his hair.


    Looking at the small town in front of him, he froze. What kind of place is this, doesn''t it mean that you can go to the fairy tail?


    But although this small town looks bustling, it doesn''t look like the original.


    He hesitated for a while, and sighed helplessly: "Where is it?"


    His words came out, walking around the town, and found that there are many small shops selling magical items in this town.


    Wu Chen''s face was a bit distressed, and he sighed, "What the **** is this place?"


    When he was so distressed, he turned to look.


    Could not help but hold back.


    A young blonde girl attracted him.


    I instantly recognized it without dust


    Lucy!


    She''s here, wait, isn''t it


    Wu Chen''s mind wanted to understand immediately, this should be where Naz and Lucy first met.


    He thought so.


    Could not help but a smile on his face.


    Wu Chen walked slowly.


    Lucy was haggling at a magical item shop at this time.


    When Wu Chen walked in, he immediately attracted the attention of the two people who were negotiating.


    Lucy watched him walk in slowly, and there was some skepticism on his face, and he quickly stared at him.


    Then he turned his face and immediately looked at the owner of the goods store and said, "I was just going out to make a difference, just cheaper, OK?


    That said.


    Immediately, a little fair skin appeared.


    The boss immediately coughed and nodded quickly. : "OK, OK"


    When the words came out, Lucy also succeeded and got the key she wanted.


    Wu Chen is pretending to be calm and stroll around the store and watched it for a long time.


    At this point he had little money on his waist.


    He didn''t want to buy anything.


    Lucy walked curiously into the dust and said, "Are you going to buy things too?"


    A few curiosities came into his eyes.


    Dust shook his head and smiled, "That''s not it."


    This has just been said.


    Lucy was curious.


    Say: "That"


    Dust-free is a faint smile: "Walk around casually"


    His words were spoken lightly, and he looked to 4 weeks.


    Walk slowly, looking at the contents of the container as if completely uninterested.


    Lucy asked curiously, "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Chen just said indifferently: "Inquire about something"


    The words came out, and a very interested smile suddenly appeared: "Say, do you know the fairy tail, where is it?"


    After hearing this, Lucy froze, but said blankly, "That one seems to be a very powerful union."


    Wu Chen sighed and nodded.


    Just then.


    There was a cheer from the girl outside the door.


    "Well, he''s great."


    "Yeah, he''s a great magician."


    auzw.com


    "Yeah yeah"


    Wuchen immediately reflected over, wasn''t that the shameless inferior magician that appeared in the first episode? !!


    That second-class goods.


    Lucy just wanted to chase it out.


    Wuchen immediately stopped her and said, "Well, I haven''t finished asking yet, I have some other things to ask you!"


    With a whisper, Lucy couldn''t get out for a while, and the magician walked along with a group of girls.


    Lucy had been expecting a little, but she had lost interest after being stopped.


    She snorted and said, "I remember coming very well."


    This has just been said.


    Just then, Lucy seemed to think of something, and quickly said, "Yeah, I''m going there."


    She remembered that she was going to join that guild.


    Wuchen laughed, and got up and said, "I''m going to go too, but just follow the way, but I don''t know the way, this"


    When it comes to this, it is a bit awkward, after all, he is a road idiot.


    When Lucy heard this, she first froze, then looked at him suspiciously, but nodded like a young man who saw him.


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door: "Igunil? Igunil?"


    Naz''s very energetic voice appeared outside the door.


    Dust-free frowned and went out.


    Naz looked expectantly around a "Master of Fire Dragon"


    Dust-free naturally knows that this inferior product is just ordinary charm, and it also needs to engage in human trafficking!


    Wu Chen thought of the man''s despicableness, and slowly walked out.


    Lucy quickly followed her out.


    The group of girls surround the "Master Dragon"


    Wu Chen looked at the counterfeit goods and rolled his eyes.


    Naz asked for a while, before "Master Dragon" did not answer, and sighed in disappointment, shrugged, "It seems that there is no news."


    "Master of Fire Dragon" was sent away by a group of small fans, slowly drifting away in the clouds.


    After Wu Chen watched him leave at this time, he cut off and said, "A **** that can only use charm!"


    It was even more disdainful to say what he said.


    This guy can''t get on the table compared to himself, and it''s just a poop!


    He thought so.


    Lucy said, "How do you know?"


    A look of surprise.


    He said helplessly: "This guy, the disgusting ability just drowned me. Of course I know that He is also posing as a fire dragon."


    This has just been said.


    Naz and Habi immediately rushed over.


    There was a strong interest in both eyes.


    Looking at Wuchen, he said, "You mentioned the fire dragon just now?"


    Wu Chen was startled by his enthusiasm, and quickly took two steps back and said, "I don''t know that"


    Habib said disappointed after hearing the words, "You see, you said nothing!"


    Naz was disappointed. Say: "Okay"


    Just then, Lucy seemed to reflect over, and said quickly: "This guy, won''t it be a fairy tail?"


    When Naz heard the name, he frowned immediately and said, "Fairy tail? But I have never heard of him!"


    Lucy froze at the words.


    Then he saw the Wen Yao above his right arm and said, "You are a fairy tail"


    Naz nodded, hummed, smiled, and pointed at the sign on his right hand.


    He smiled and said, "I''m Nazdrag Ragnier!"


    Dustless is also a surprised look, nodded. ..

 v15 Chapter 4： Exploding fake goods [fourth more]

    As soon as Lucie heard this, she said, "But I just seemed to hear the girls saying that she is a fairy-tailed person, or what a fire dragon ..."


    Even though Naz was extremely nervous, he couldn''t bear it at this time, and frowned, saying, "Isn''t he ..."


    Habib immediately said, "He **** dude is posing as our fairy tail!"


    Naz immediately became angry when he heard this.


    He shouted, "Hey! How could he do that! No ..."


    Wu Chen immediately interrupted on the side: "He seemed to invite those girls to the party just now, I don''t know what they are going to do ..."


    Lucy was shocked aside.


    Didn''t this guy stay in the shop just now? Why can he know?


    At this moment, I haven''t had time to think.


    Naz was immediately angry.


    Said: "This guy is impersonating our guild! No, you can''t let this fake run rampant!"


    When his words came out, he immediately turned around.


    At this time the sky gradually darkened.


    The light of the sky also became gloomy with the fireworks slowly appearing on the ship at the port!


    Wuchen also frowned, and a little indignation filled his heart.


    And at this moment, at this moment, Naz yelled forward and ran away: "You **** fake, let me pack you up!"


    His words were extremely loud, and immediately they burned out a flame and hit them directly, without taking into account a little bit of things.


    He didn''t notice his flame, too. The pedestrians quickly flashed to the side.


    Wu Chen''s face had a speechless expression and rolled his eyes.


    Lucy said, "This man''s nerves are really big ..."


    On the contrary, Dustless felt a little cute and said with a smile: "Indeed, but it is quite interesting, isn''t it?"


    With that said, Lucy froze.


    Wu Chen said: "Let''s go and see!"


    Lucy nodded blankly.


    Dustless at this time, he immediately yelled, his legs stood still.


    One hand rested on Lucy''s shoulder.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath at this moment, and saw his stance on his hand, and the magic of the thunder **** appeared immediately!


    A flash of light flew past, and the whole person quickly reached the dock.


    Looking at the ship that has not yet left port, his heart is a little disdainful. This **** guy must be the same as the original, this scum!


    At that moment, Lucy was startled aside, surprised to dodge and said, "Well !!!"


    There is a deep surprise in the eyes


    Say, "Why, why? Why is it so fast ..."


    I can''t figure it out.


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face and said, "It''s so fast!"


    He did not explain, because he had been to the dock just now, and his habit is to leave a mark directly on the places that he had been to!


    And this town was almost visited by him.


    He imprinted every important place!


    So as long as he can sense where his chakra can reach, he can almost use the thunder god, of course in this town!


    Moreover, his flying **** of thunder, as long as the technique exists, can be used at any time! !!


    This is equivalent to a teleportation array!


    And this time.


    Naz has just arrived.


    As soon as they saw the two, they immediately widened their eyes in surprise.


    Habib froze along.


    auzw.com


    He said, "Ah, why are you so fast?"


    There was a deep surprise in his eyes, and he was a bit puzzled.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Because I''m faster!"


    He said this and saw his eyes change.


    While everyone was looking into his eyes.


    Just then, the dustless voice became cold and said, "Don''t watch!"


    The words said that the crowd had not had time to respond.


    A clear blue light appeared immediately above the clean body.


    The blue light appeared, making it covered with a layer of bone at once.


    When several others were surprised, his bones were put on armor and wings were grown!


    Just like a dozen or twenty-story giant tower, Susano could take shape immediately!


    Everyone was taken aback when they saw this.


    At this moment, Naz involuntarily widened his eyes and said in amazement, "This ..."


    As a dragon exterminator, I have seen dragons, but I have never seen a creature as big as a dragon, and it is caused by human magic!


    This is really what makes him a dragon exterminator feel incredible!


    Lucy took a deep breath. What the **** was this? !!


    Dustless turned to look at the two people with a smile and said, "Relax, I''ll take you two over!"


    With that said, the two nodded blankly.


    Immediately, the two were sent to Susano Noh!


    With a loud drink.


    Su Zuo Neng Huo instigated his wings, shocked the water splash, and everyone on the dock was stunned.


    The ship that had left the sea suddenly burst into a bang.


    A blue giant stepped directly on the end of the ship.


    And then.


    "Master Dragon" suddenly appeared.


    And the young women came to their senses at the moment.


    Because the "Dragon of Fire Dragon" was frightened, he had to cancel the magic quickly.


    Naz smiled on his face at this time, immediately raised his fist, gathered strength to the so-called Lord of the Fire Dragon, and only listened to him loudly, "Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!"


    The words were spoken, and he immediately jumped down from that Susano, and hit the face of the so-called Lord Fire Dragon with a punch!


    "Master Fire Dragon" was hit in the face by this punch, and immediately his eyes widened, and he slammed directly into the cabin with a bang!


    The crowd yelled immediately.


    Dustless immediately ordered Su Zuo Nenghu to stand in the water and hugged the entire ship.


    Immediately walked towards the shore.


    When everyone was shocked.


    The ship that had already gone to sea was directly carried back to the shore by a blue giant.


    The huge ship slammed into the ground, making everyone stunned. The ship smashed on the square was a sight never seen before!


    At this time, "Adult Fire Dragon" quickly turned over and jumped out of the boat, just about to escape.


    Naz had already appeared in front of him, and he was leaning against the ship to try to perform magic.


    Naz laughed and said, "Can''t escape!"


    When he said this, he saw that he immediately put his hands in front of his mouth and took a deep breath: "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    Just now a whirlwind of flame was spoken, and it was spit out directly from the mouth. The rumbling explosion sounded, and the so-called Lord Fire Dragon was directly blown out by the huge explosion sound, and the whole person was broken by several Building!


    Dustless is also stagnation, this guy really has no brain?


    All the residents in the town screamed! & # 160;


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 5： Carnival [first more]

    Standing in front of a big house.


    There was a plaque in front of the house, which read: Fairy Tail.


    After Wu Chen saw the plaque, he couldn''t help but a smile on his face, and a look of interest appeared in his eyes. Finally, he came, it should be very interesting, and he thought about this in his heart.


    And just then.


    There are stars in Lucy''s eyes. This is the union that I most want to come to, and the scene I most look forward to!


    A little excitement also came out of my heart.


    Could not help but take a deep breath.


    Quickly stabilized his heart.


    Naz aside immediately called out loud: "Everyone, come out to meet new friends!"


    The words came out and immediately opened the door with one kick.


    At this time, the crowd was stunned immediately. Everyone in the hall had a serious expression. When they saw him, they were wrong, and they quickly saw the new person at the door.


    Unfamiliar faces that had not been seen at all caused everyone to frown at this time.


    The thin old man Makarov immediately jumped down from the second floor, watching the two beckon and said, "Hey, hello!"


    Wu Chen naturally knew the ability of this skinny old man, and his eyes revealed a few interesting expressions.


    This old man looks thin and thin, as if he has no strength, but he has the three most powerful super magics in the entire union!


    Can be so powerful!


    And then.


    At this moment a young man with dark hair and a naked upper body walked out immediately.


    That boy is Gray.


    He walked slowly, and came across to see the two.


    A look of interest was revealed in his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    Said: "Welcome to our guild ..."


    This has just been said.


    Lucy''s eyes widened in surprise immediately, "You aren''t wearing any clothes ..."


    As soon as Gray heard this, he pointed to his lower body and said, "I have underwear!"


    Lucy choked involuntarily, and it took a while to react.


    At this moment


    A mature woman with **** hair and a big wave slowly walked over, holding Lucy''s shoulders and laughing. "Hey, would you like to have a drink!"


    Say this


    There was sweat on Lucy''s forehead.


    And then.


    Naz immediately raised his hand and said, "To celebrate the new partner, let''s have a banquet together!"


    His words came out, immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and immediately aroused everyone''s approval. Everyone immediately raised their hands and shouted good!


    Applauding directly made Lucy stagnate directly.


    At this time, Dustless was very, very quickly integrated into the atmosphere.


    Quickly holding up a large glass of wine is grunted into the mouth.


    Soon, the wine entered his stomach and made him feel very happy.


    There was a little comfort in the eyes.


    At this time everyone noticed him.


    Everyone froze, looking at his handsome face, but did not expect such a drink.


    auzw.com


    Kana was just the big wave Sister Yu just walked slowly and looked at him blankly and said, "Wow ... I can''t see how your alcohol is so good!"


    Wu Chen cut out and said, "This is not enough, I can drink more!"


    There is energy in his body that can directly resolve the side effects of wine, and only taste the sweetness of wine.


    So apart from going to the toilet, drinking almost no side effects for him.


    As soon as Kana heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she said, "Yes? This is what you said well. Would you like to drink with me?"


    The words came out, immediately referring to the large barrel of wine behind him.


    That big barrel of wine is as high as two people.


    Wu Chen immediately said, "What is there to dare?"


    His words came out.


    Kana directly put a half-human-sized wine barrel on the table.


    Then groaned and took a big sip.


    Clean and involuntary choked, is this woman so drinkable?


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, but soon he immediately lifted a large barrel of wine and mumbled it!


    The crowd quickly gathered around.


    Everyone watched the two drink.


    Kana is a very drinkable type in the guild.


    Wu Chen was so close to this that she couldn''t help but surprise everyone, this newcomer, was it so drinkable?


    With a smile on Makarov''s face, he took a glass of beer, took a sip, and quietly patted Lucy''s **** with his hand.


    Lucy yelled.


    Quickly was going to speak.


    Makarov didn''t seem to do anything. A smile appeared on his face, and immediately he jumped up to the second floor, then raised his glass and shouted, "Let''s have fun!"


    The words were spoken, and everyone drank more joyfully. At the same time, the shop was frying like it was going to be turned upside down. The fierce quarrels made the neighbors annoyed.


    "Wow, what''s going on? Why is the guild next door so noisy? It seems to be the New Year and the New Year. It''s so noisy every day. It really makes people unable to sleep well. You must complain to the neighborhood committee!"


    A middle-aged man with a beard on his face emerged from a house next to the guild, revealing a bit of helplessness in his eyes.


    He was selling merchandise next to him, and now at noon break time, the guild did not know if it was going to be a mess, it was really impossible to rest completely.


    When people are interrupted to rest, everyone is angry.


    And he himself is no exception, but knows that the guild is full of magical people, and they are restless, like an elephant, who dares to go up and mess with it.


    And at this time in the union.


    The crowd reveled as if it was a banquet of Bacchus.


    Dustless and dark with Kana drinking.


    Even if Dustless had the ability to dissolve alcohol, he could not help but have blood dizziness. How could this woman drink so much? Never seen such a woman who can drink is really terrifying!


    Lucy finally found a place in the noise.


    Take a deep breath.


    She quickly hid in the corner next to her.


    At this time, Leby slowly gathered together.


    Rebey''s petite body made Lucy finally relax a little.


    Raby whispered, "They''re just playing so crazy, every time they are like this, it''s just noisy!"


    This has just been said.


    Naz and Gray, they immediately fought in the shop! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 6： Join the guild [first]

    I do n��t know how long I drank.


    No one knew how long the carnival had lasted.


    Wu Chen opened his eyes very helplessly, looking at a weary look, as when all around him fell to the ground, as if a group of people had died, as tired as that.


    Makarov was also 10 points tired at this time.


    He blinked, opened his eyes to look like 4 weeks, and said, "Is it over?"


    Lucy didn''t want to participate in this carnival at first, but because of the infection of the atmosphere, she could not help but also participated, making herself drunk and blinking at this moment, slowly waking up, and she couldn''t help herself when she looked at it last time. I was so stunned, how crazy this guild is.


    At this time, Wuchen sighed helplessly and said, "I know, it must be interesting but ... but ... I drink it so high for the first time, is it really okay?"


    He just said it.


    Makarov laughed beside him. "Of course it''s fine, young man! But what''s your name? I forgot ..."


    Clean and involuntarily choked.


    That ��s right, the chairman has n��t asked his name yet, and then he became his own person. Although he has n��t got the above yao and has no sign, but this chairman is really approachable and familiar!


    Makarov looked at him with a dull look, and guessed, "Lucy?"


    Lucy yelled with dissatisfaction immediately, "That''s my name, not his name!"


    Wu Chen quickly said, "My name is Wu Chen."


    Makarov nodded suddenly and realized: "No dust, although it sounds familiar, but I haven''t heard it specifically. Forget it, do you want to join us like that little girl?"


    Nodded and nodded.


    Makarov said, "Of course there is no problem! Starting today, you are our C-level wizard!"


    Wu Chen first froze, then nodded.


    quickly.


    After everyone woke up dizzily.


    Lucy and Dustless, this is the mark of the guild.


    After being marked.


    Lucy was involuntarily a little disappointed, but full of expectations.


    She turned to look.


    Just then, could not help but hold back.


    Suddenly shouting: "Miraj !!!"


    With a ladylike face, Mirage nodded, pointed to her nose and said, "Me?"


    Lucy, an avid fan of Miraj, immediately nodded loudly, "Yeah! Miraj is so gentle!"


    Mirage nodded with a smile and slowly handed out a drink.


    And this time.


    Everyone felt very wrong after hearing Lucy''s words.


    In the impression of everyone, Milaj is not a gentle lady, but a terrible witch, and the title is also a witch!


    Wu Chen naturally knew that the witch was terrible, could not help but swallow a tense saliva, took a deep breath.


    And this time.


    Mirajer turned to look at him and blinked puzzledly, "What happened to you?"


    Wu Chen shook his head, took a step back and said, "Nothing ..."


    His words came out and he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    auzw.com


    Turning away from Miraj


    Mirage had a look of doubt on his face.


    Some things don''t make sense.


    Dust was relieved at this time.


    at this time.


    Makarov slowly carried the glass to the dustless body and said, "Man, where are you from?"


    Wuchen heard this for a moment, and thought for a long time before he said, "I come from a place where I can''t go back, from a distant place, but it doesn''t seem important?"


    After hearing this, Makarov gently moved his nose and frowned, wondering, "I smelled a strange smell on your body, familiar and strange, making me have a How do I feel inexplicable? "


    Wu Chen said in surprise: "Oh ?!"


    Just when he thought the old man was aware that he was an opinion person, at this moment, Makarov suddenly laughed and said, "But it doesn''t matter. Come to us is our family! In the union! It ��s all family! "


    When Wu Chen heard these words, he froze, his family, it was interesting!


    There was a smile on his face.


    At this time, Lucy seemed to think of something important.


    Frown tightly.


    Because I have very troublesome things in my heart, not only is the money brought out from home sufficient, but because I have purchased a large number of keys, now even eating is a difficult problem.


    Wu Chen also seemed to think of something at this time, because he thought of the original plot.


    Lucy started to accept the tasks in the union because he had no money. He seemed to have little money left from the mayor himself. He thought of this in order to sink in. Oh no!


    No money!


    He thought this way, but felt a little annoyed.


    And then.


    Lucy walked over distressedly and said, "Are there any cheap, low-rent houses in the nearest place?"


    It was a little awkward to say this word. After all, it was a young lady who said this, but I was embarrassed by pouring some water, but now I do n��t have much money and I ca n��t care so much. I can only find a way to make myself You can live, otherwise you can only starve to death on the street, after all, there is no room in the union.


    When Wu Chen heard this, he quickly looked at Makarov and said, "Say me, too ..."


    Upon hearing this, Makarov immediately showed an embarrassing smile and hurriedly said, "Oh, this kind of thing, this kind of thing can only be solved by you!"


    As soon as this was said, the thin body jumped up and fled the guild.


    He seemed to be very scared to run away as quickly as possible. After all, these two newcomers must have no money, and they must have to borrow money for themselves.


    Looking helplessly at the direction he left, sighed.


    He said, "I''m in trouble now ..."


    His words came out, that is, he took out his wallet and put it on the table. I just remembered to count but didn''t find enough money to rent a house.


    Lucy saw the money he had put on the table and quickly said, "We can share the rent together!"


    As soon as Naz heard this, he trot over.


    He said, "Do you share it? I want it too!"


    His words came out.


    Lucy felt that something was wrong, but when she thought of multiple people sharing the rent, she nodded and said, "Okay!"


    quickly.


    The three were negotiating to find a cheap shared house. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 7： Shock everyone [second more]

    Soon, the three found low-rent housing closer to the union, which happened to have three rooms.


    Not only that.


    What is even more exaggerated is that in the rented house, the facilities are very complete, only because the boss is also a rich second-generation who has just returned from a foreign land to inherit his family property.


    And seeing a few pitiful people, it was Ken Ran who lived.


    Dustlessly picked the room. Of course, the room he picked belonged to the master bedroom on the street, while the other two guest bedrooms were given to those two people.


    Standing at the window, he smiled with satisfaction.


    Said: "This scenery is not bad"


    The exotic atmosphere made him a little nostalgic for the special scenery of the world, and made him a little curious in his eyes.


    At this time, the sky gradually darkened.


    Lucy was very natural. After washing, she walked out of the bathroom and sat in the hall.


    Naz rushed out of the room and shouted, "Let''s party together and celebrate."


    Lucy immediately hugged her pajamas tightly.


    He said, "Why are you guys having a party?"


    Wuchen also came slowly from the balcony at this time, and when he heard this, he said helplessly with a bitter grin: "We have no money in the renting house. Where can we still have money? What party?"


    This has just been said.


    Naz was disappointed and said, "Is that so? That''s a pity"


    Habi nodded and said, "Yeah, that''s a pity."


    The words came out of his mouth.


    Lucy immediately widened her eyes and said, "What a pity, are you so rich? And noisy noisy people all day long, and there are neighbors all around, what if they make them? Complain to us! "


    Naz smiled awkwardly, and soon he left the empty room.


    Clean look at Lucy


    Lucy was a little embarrassed for a while, and quickly said, "I''ll go back to the room first."


    Having said this, he hurried to the room.


    After all, it is a beautiful girl who rents with two men, naturally it is a little scared.


    Wu Chen didn''t care about her at all, so she didn''t care about going to bed after washing her body.


    After going to bed, it soon dawned.


    The other two naturally came to the guild.


    At this time, the union was still noisy.


    He was quite helpless, sighed, and slowly walked in.


    However, he did not join the crowd''s noise at this time, but walked to the taskbar.


    A bit of contemplation appeared in his eyes, because he was thinking about the plot of the original work.


    I''m thinking about something interesting.


    He thought so.


    Just then, Miraj, who was next to the taskbar, smiled and said, "Are there any tasks you like?"


    When Wu Chen heard this, he felt a little stunned, and then smiled and said, "I''ll look at it again."


    His words were like this, and suddenly it seemed to me that a boy''s father would be trapped on the snowy mountain. This plot should be quite interesting.


    He thought so.


    Involuntarily but slowly forgetting, looking at the simple tasks on the taskbar, shook his head and said, "Nothing interesting"


    That said it.


    Miraj stumbled for a moment, then asked in confusion: "Mr. Dust, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen touched his chin and said, "I think these tasks are too simple. I don''t think it''s interesting."


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone ��s attention, because they were all magic teachers, they were aggressive, and they were competitive. When they heard this sentence, they all showed a bit of inexplicable curiosity. .


    Soon, Kana slowly walked over, patted his shoulder and smiled, "You were able to drink yesterday, but I don''t know what your magical ability is yet?"


    This sentence had just been spoken, and everyone immediately looked at him curiously.


    Lucy also looked over.


    Ribe naturally too


    Naz, a rough-hearted person, also slowly came over.


    I was also curious, and that night, I brought the whole ship directly back to the huge blue giant on the land. Is it his magic? But what about the black flame?


    Lucy was even more curious!


    In an instant, he took himself directly across half a small town. What was that guy''s ability? Does it move instantly?


    But the giant and the black flame


    This both made them curious.


    Wuchen saw the crowd watching him involuntarily.


    He coughed twice gently and said quickly: "Am I? Actually I am not strong"


    When he said here, everyone looked skeptical.


    At this time, Lebi looked at him curiously and said, "What''s that?"


    There was a little distress in Wu Chen''s heart, but soon his eyes brightened.


    Said: "It''s a flame! A flame that never goes out!"


    This sentence was spoken, and everyone caught it immediately.


    Dustless took a deep breath, and immediately mobilized the kaleidoscope blood eye.


    At this moment, everyone saw his kaleidoscope, his blood eyes were choked.


    I couldn''t help but swallow a tense saliva, because the eyes gave everyone a great sense of threat, everyone hurried to the side, took a look, and involuntarily expressed a bit of fear in his heart.


    Although I don''t know why, there is a feeling of fear in my heart, but everyone feels wrong!


    The dust-free eyes became cold kaleidoscopic eyes.


    Taking a deep breath at the same time, he immediately looked at an item on the table.


    With the binocular in focus, just now.


    In this moment, everyone was watching, and the black flame was burning immediately.


    The burning black flame made everyone stand up immediately!


    All of them showed a vigilant look, and a little shocked in their eyes!


    The flame was a bit scary.


    The high temperature of the flame made everyone sweat instinctively on his forehead.


    Makarov also stopped drinking.


    There was a bit of thinking in his eyes.


    This guy''s magic is a bit dangerous!


    Thinking about it, just then, the vase on the table was still there.


    Suddenly it was completely burnt out.


    But the black flame quickly lit the entire table!


    The crowd immediately smelled an unusual smell.


    Kana yelled and immediately lifted the bucket.


    Gray noticed something wrong. Quickly said: "No, it should not be possible" ..

 v15 Chapter 8： Missing Macao [third more]

    When everyone heard this, they immediately looked over.


    Nodded, nodded, and said, "The name of this flame is called skylight. As long as it is entangled with this flame, as long as this flame does not burn the target, it can burn forever! And there is nothing Things, things that can be approached to the west will become fuel! "


    When they heard this, the crowd took a breath.


    Lucy then realized how terrible the black flame was, but what was the blue giant?


    The blue giant.


    That powerful momentum made Lucy, for a long time, can''t forget the powerful look that made her have deep doubts. Since his magic uses skylight, but what about the giant?


    Wu Chen did not explain at this time, but smiled and said, "Be careful in the future. If my skylight appears, you must not touch it!"


    The crowd nodded quickly when they heard this.


    And this time.


    No dust then put the flame away.


    The crowd was relieved.


    After Dustless demonstrated his ability, he turned around and smiled on his face, saying, "But don''t worry, although this ability is very dangerous, I won''t use it easily!"


    The words had just come out, and everyone nodded quickly.


    My heart was relieved, this guy''s ability is really a bit scary!


    Thinking in this way, a sense of inexplicable fear appeared on everyone''s face.


    And just then.


    Just then the door was pushed open.


    "Do you ... know where my father is?"


    This sentence had just been spoken, and everyone''s eyes were gazing at the past, only to see a thin young man look disappointed at the door and clenched his fists.


    Everyone understood.


    I also wanted to come to the teenager''s father to perform tasks in the snow mountain, but did not expect that it has not been back for 7 days


    When Makarov heard the words, he immediately said, "You are Makao''s son. You should believe him!"


    The boy heard tears in his eyes and said quickly: "He hasn''t returned for 7 days. Is that mission so dangerous? Why hasn''t he returned yet?"


    That said it.


    Makarov could not speak for a while, and her mind was quite complicated.


    Wuchen knew that the plot was triggered, and quickly stepped forward and said, "As a wizard''s son, you should trust your father! Isn''t it?"


    The teenager heard this, clenched his fists, and had to grit his teeth and snor


    Just ran away immediately.


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly.


    Makarov is here and now.


    Also quite a bit helpless.


    At this time, everyone in the union stopped, and the laughter looked at Wu Chen and Makarov.


    There was a bit of worry between Dustless Eyebrows. He said, "Did he really have an accident?"


    After hearing this, Makarov said: "It is possible, after all, there may be accidents in the snow-capped mountains, but we should trust our wizard!"


    The words had just been spoken, and everyone nodded.


    After all, as a wizard.


    If not trusted, this is the biggest crisis.


    What a wizard who accepts as a living path needs the trust of others!


    Wu Chen knew at this moment that the Makao was about to be frozen into a popsicle on the snowy mountain.


    He sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "So is it!"


    auzw.com And then.


    He slowly walked out of the union.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the direction in which he left, all with a look of doubt.


    There was some reflection in Mirajer''s gaze.


    He said, "What is he going to do?"


    This has just been said.


    Makarov said: "Who knows, maybe something is in the body!"


    At this time, Dustlessly went to the snowy mountain immediately.


    He is still very interested in that plot.


    He walked slowly, and soon reached the range of the snow-capped mountains. Looking at the cold snow-capped mountains, he could not help tightening his clothes tightly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Naz''s voice suddenly appeared: "I knew you would definitely come!"


    Wu Chen first froze, turned his head and looked at it.


    Involuntarily sluggish.


    The pair of Naz and Lucy is still the same as before. He actually ran over. He originally wanted to let himself enjoy a more interesting plot, but he did not expect these two main characters to come.


    With a helpless smile on his face, he said, "I can solve it by myself, this kind of thing ..."


    Naz laughed and said, "Such a fun thing, of course, we are coming together!"


    What he said was a black grin and a thumbs up.


    Flap helplessly rolled his eyes and said, "Let''s go!"


    His words came out, and everyone immediately went up the snow mountain together.


    Slowly walking on the way up the mountain.


    And just then.


    While they were walking, something wrong appeared in 4 weeks.


    There was shaking in 4 weeks.


    Dust-free naturally knows what it is, that is the monster that lives on the mountain: Walken.


    At this moment he guessed it already, and a smile appeared on his face. These monsters just gave him the energy to find and find nowhere!


    He said tentatively to the two of them: "Hurry up to the top of the mountain, maybe Makao is there, you go!"


    When they heard these words, a suspicious expression appeared on their faces, but they didn''t question at all. They nodded and hurried up the mountain.


    Just as the two immediately rushed to the mountain.


    Just then.


    In 4 weeks, many white-haired creatures like orangutans appeared.


    Walken, really appeared.


    Wuchen hehe laughed, and then looked at the monsters that slowly appeared in the snow, his eyes revealed a bit of devil-like light.


    I haven''t done it in such a long time, naturally I have to give them a vent to vent their energy that they have nowhere to vent!


    When the words were spoken, they only heard the screams of the monsters. With a punch, the monsters were instantly beaten and cracked!


    Ah shouting sounded.


    Naz and Lucy heard this voice as soon as they reached the top of the mountain.


    The second round stopped, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Why was there such a terrible sound coming down the mountain?


    But the two couldn''t think about it so much. Considering the safety of the companion, immediately, like searching around, they found a big hole, and the two quickly drilled into it.


    Some surprise was revealed in his eyes.


    A middle-aged man was frozen in a large piece of ice. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 9： Save people [first]

    A tall, frantic Valken was watching the two men excitedly at this moment.


    Naz was not as simple and cold as the original, but was full of energy, and immediately he hit his fists with a smile on his face.


    He said, "Is it Valken?"


    Naz said this with a smile on his face and a look of excitement.


    At that moment, the Walken immediately immediately picked up a large snowball and smashed it into Naz''s face.


    Naz was smashed immediately when he was unprepared, and then he was sneezing, because he was hit by the large group of blood at the same time when he was hit by a cold wind just now, and the blood and water were cold and entered the body. Makes him sneeze directly.


    He couldn''t help but hold back. He had just wanted to perform face magic, but at this time he felt weak all over.


    Seeing that he really caught a cold, Lucy had a surprised smile on his face. Isn''t this guy a fire dragon? Caught a cold in the snow mountain?


    It is incredible.


    At this time, Dustless took the 10 points of Valken down the mountain. After all, there was no such good target to practice his hands before, and no such good sandbag to cheer himself up.


    So he was controlling his strength at this time, and instead of killing these Valkens, he punched them with a punch.


    And then in the cave.


    Naz sat aside.


    Habib couldn''t help but stop and said quickly, "Nazi, what''s the matter with you? Not ready to save people?"


    Naz took a snot and said, "I have a cold"


    This said, an sneeze spit out, and then a little flame spit out of the nasal cavity.


    His face was so depressed that he felt helpless and blew a bit of cold wind, and even got cold, and he caught a cold. As a dragon exorcist, could he only have such a constitution?


    There was a lot of helplessness in his eyes, but he was speechless.


    Speechless for a while.


    Lucy snorted immediately, and said, "I can''t count on you!"


    These words immediately called the Taurus.


    Taurus is holding a big axe in the shape of a cow, and when she came out, she said to the beautiful Lucy, "My beautiful young lady"


    Lucy sighed helplessly: "There are enemies!"


    As soon as Taurus heard these words, he immediately came over and talked seriously, and saw the big axe in his hand, and smashed quickly towards the white Valken.


    Taurus has 10 points of confidence, after all, his axe can be chopped to death, and many enemies have also knocked out many people. This guy looks similar to himself and must be able to stun with a single hit.


    Just thinking about it in my heart and seeing that Walken, quickly flashed where I grabbed the handle of the axe, and then cracked him Taurus, and fell to the ground!


    Taurus''s face was full of surprise.


    Valken''s eyes revealed a somewhat inexplicable look, looking at Lucy


    Lucy suddenly became frightened, trying to summon other Protoss.


    Right now


    Just then.


    All I heard was a helpless voice from the mouth of the cave: "Why hasn''t it been resolved?"


    That said it.


    A clean figure appeared.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Naz was immediately surprised and said, "You are finally here."


    This has just been said.


    The dust-free sense of fun is a bit interesting, and it really is exactly the same as the previous plot, and these guys are still so cute.


    There was a little helplessness in his gaze.


    Said: "Really, you flash sideways, the farther you go, the better!"


    This has just been said.


    Naz immediately understood that he was flashing into the corner when he came over.


    The Valken, at this moment, screamed, as if he was complaining that he had scared his beauty away.


    He looked at him coldly, with a smile on his face.


    He wants to experiment.


    Taking a deep breath, in the eyes of everyone, he did not use the kaleidoscope to write any power of the round eye!


    Instead, he quickly put his hands in front of his mouth and at the same time moved Chakra in his body!


    Chakra in his body was mobilized, and at the same time, his eyes widened, and he saw the flame burst out from his mouth!


    The fierce flame spewed out of his mouth, and the yellow flame turned into a dragon.


    Just listened to him shouting, "Hot fire dragon art!"


    The words said that the huge fire dragon directly melted all the ice in the cave. The intense heat made the Valken thunder with no resistance at all, and it was blown away. I went out and broke the hole, I don''t know where I went!


    The ice cubes on Makao''s body were dissipated. He sat idly in the place and stunned. In the original, he defeated the Valken with Naz, but now he woke up dullly, After a while.


    Watching himself in an ice cave, he couldn''t help but stagnate.


    But I quickly responded that I had taken over the mission, and those monsters should have been completely solved, but I didn''t expect that there would be an 18th!


    Wu Chen slowly put away his own Chakra, and at the same time, he also got a confirmation. It turns out that as long as there is Chakra, he can exercise his ability no matter where he is, without relying on any environment, or as before, he thought This event was different, but did not expect the experiment to succeed.


    A smile appeared on his face. Said: "Success!"


    Waking up to see Macao.


    The other two froze.


    Habib hurriedly said at this time: "Makao, he''s awake!"


    At this time, Macao took a long while.


    Say: "Naz"


    Naz was very cold all over, and said very indifferently at this time: "No way, too cold"


    Macao turned to look at the dust


    He was not impressed by Dustless, but he also understood that this young man saved himself and quickly stepped forward and said, "Thank you very much"


    On the contrary, Dustless is not credited at all, but said with a smile: "OK, OK, go back and talk!"


    Everyone nodded when they heard this, and quickly went down the mountain.


    Lucy was still wondering when he walked. His ability was Spitfire just now. Was he a wizard of the fire department? The power of the flame just now is huge.


    It''s not much different from the roar of that fire dragon. Who is he? There are so many magical uses, and they don''t conflict at all. It''s really strange.


    Lucy wondered in this way, but could not help wondering what this person was. !! ..

 v15 Chapter 10： The Return of Eliza [Second More]

    After doing all this without dust, I looked back at a few people.


    Naz looked at him with a look of surprise, eyes widened and said, "What''s your roar? Is that you also a dragon destroyer?"


    Wu Chen shrugged and said, "I''m not, but it''s simple! Let''s go!"


    With that said, Naz swallowed a tense saliva, nodded, and several of them went down the mountain together.


    Several people walked down the mountain together.


    Macao grabbed his hair and said, "Oh, this thing, oh, it''s a shame ..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "But it''s just a miss. It''s not normal for people to lose their horses and forefoot. Isn''t it normal to pay more attention in the future?"


    Makao smiled and said, "It''s the same ..."


    A few people talked and laughed along the way, and soon returned to Harucion


    He quickly returned to the union and watched as the father and son finally reunited.


    Wu Chen''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little happy, and got infected by them.


    It''s getting late, so the three quickly returned to their apartment to take a shower and go to bed.


    And this time.


    Macao was not asleep, but took a sip in the guild and watched the friend who wanted to hear the story.


    Said: "Oh, this newcomer is really amazing!"


    Wakaba was quite interested when he heard this, and he got up and said, "I heard that you were attacked suddenly, and you were frozen and couldn''t come back, but did the newcomer''s strength surprise you that much? of����"


    Just said this, Makao smiled bitterly and said, "The young man''s strength is ten points. The flame it sprays is hotter than the flames of Naz, and it directly melts the cave. The whole snowy mountain was shaken by that flame! "


    When Vakaba heard this, he immediately said with disbelief, "What are you talking about? Are you frozen and stupid? The young man used a black flame?"


    Makao shook his head and said, "It''s the flames from his mouth. The ferocity is almost the same as the dragon-destroying magic!"


    Wakaba was even more surprised when he heard this. Said: "Is he still going to the second magic, it''s really incredible. Is this man a genius? He should be the second magic?"


    Kana is also very interested in dustlessness. Not only can she drink it, is there a second kind of magic?


    She slowly got together and asked, "Can''t the second kind of magic, is it so strong?"


    There was a deep surprise in Kana''s tone, because she had never seen anyone who knew the second magic!


    This is really incredible.


    And at this moment.


    Makarov frowned and said, "That young man is likely to do more than just one kind of magic. There may be many kinds. I don''t know how many kinds of magic he will ..."


    He can naturally guess that this mysterious young man will certainly have many kinds, because he can see that the black flame is just one of them, and it is completely effortless for him before the show, The background and story of this man is completely mysterious and inexplicable, just because he is not malicious to the union.


    Makarov did nothing.


    Wu Chen fell asleep at this time, and did not know everyone''s guess on him.


    at this time. After hearing this, Kana was surprised and said, "No, is there such a person ..."


    There is a deep surprise in my heart, after all, that is a person who can understand the second magic!


    I was surprised and curious.


    Makarov immediately said, "Okay, no more discussion, go back to sleep!"


    Everyone heard the words, and then they reluctantly dissipated, and the union lights were turned off.


    Over time.


    A new day is coming soon.


    Lucy was the third person to come to the union.


    Looking at the task on the taskbar, quite distressed.


    Say, "Nothing to make money ..."


    auzw.com


    When the words are spoken, they are speechless.


    Wuchen also looked at the announcement on the taskbar at this time, and did not find it interesting.


    He pondered for a long time.


    I suddenly remembered a point that could trigger the plot.


    As he thought


    Naz and Gray, who are not pleasing to the eye every day, seem to be hitting.


    The reason why the dust-free guild is so noisy is because of these two guys, but because of the two of them seem vibrant.


    And then.


    A voice came from the door: "Stop it immediately!"


    The words came out, and a heroic woman kicked the door open.


    This made everyone who was noisy looking back.


    The crowd was involuntarily stagnation at this moment, and it took a while to respond.


    Dustless looked back.


    Eliza?


    This woman


    The thought in his heart made him smile.


    And then.


    Naz and Gray were all sweaty on their foreheads, as if they were brothers they hadn''t seen in years, as if they were born to a mother.


    Dust-free is a sip of wine.


    His expression was still light, he just took a sip of wine very easily and didn''t care.


    Wakaba did not dare to smoke.


    Makao was still in the same place at this moment.


    Kana couldn''t say a word, and her wine stopped.


    The other noisy people also stopped their movements.


    Immediately after entering the union, Elusa slammed a huge dragon horn from her body.


    Everyone saw the huge dragon horns froze, and the sweat on their foreheads fell again.


    Dust-free is also quite surprised.


    Elusa saw that he was still drinking.


    Frown immediately.


    Mirajer quickly reminded: "Mr. Dust, Elsa is a disciplinary member of the union ... she doesn''t like people drinking in the guild ..."


    Wu Chen said indifferently: "Oh, that doesn''t matter."


    His words were light for 10 minutes.


    There is no feeling of care at all.


    Elusa frowned and said, "Are you new here?"


    Lucy watched Elusa''s body armor, and she was even more imposing and brave. She was secretly handsome, but couldn''t help getting nervous at this moment.


    The aura released from Elusa was daunting.


    Dustlessly holding the wine, she looked back at her, immediately stood up, stretched out her right hand and said, "Hello, my name is Wudust. I come from a distant place, and I am now a member of the union!"


    Elusa didn''t know what was going on, she immediately reached out her hand, shook hands with it, and said dumbly, "Oh ..." ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 11： Demonstration ability [third more]

    Elusa seemed to think of it, and immediately became furious and opened her eyes and said, "How can you drink here? It''s all smelly here. Hurry up and go elsewhere ..."


    After dustlessly dropped the wine, he rolled his eyes and said, "But I like to drink here."


    Elsa frowned immediately.


    Said: "Here ..."


    Dustless turned directly to drink, and even took a chicken leg and chewed it in his mouth.


    Elusa almost didn''t get mad.


    Said: "You guy ..."


    Wu Chen then said with an indifferent expression: "I think it''s okay ..."


    He had a relaxed expression on his face and smiled slightly.


    Makarov had a bottle of wine in his hands.


    Elusa immediately shouted at him: "Why did the chairman even keep you from me for so long? You have made all the mess on the ground, and you are still drinking here, making the whole room smelly!"


    The words were very loud, and everyone immediately turned away and did not dare to speak.


    Makarov smiled awkwardly, and patted his hair.


    Elusa sighed helplessly and said, "Forget it, don''t care about you. I will come back this time, mainly because of an important thing!"


    When Makarov heard this, she suddenly became serious.


    Said, "Even something that you find tricky?"


    Elusa nodded and said, "Yes!"


    She shuddered at the thought of it, and there was a bit of contemplation in her eyes. If she herself could not solve it!


    Although Eli Gower is not particularly strong, he has that special magic in his hand.


    Makarov frowned as soon as he heard the words and said, "Then I probably understand what you mean, you came back this time to ..."


    Elusa turned to look at them, as if they were brothers.


    Naz and Gray said, "I need the help of both of them to fight against the Iron Forest!"


    As soon as Makarov heard this, he stunned, but he was kicked out of the Dark Union of the Light Union!


    Didn''t expect them to do things?


    He frowned and said, "Is it really enough? It''s a dark union!"


    Elusa nodded and said, "It should be enough to have both of them!"


    I have full confidence in my heart, and it should be enough with Naz''s Dragon Killing Magic and Gray''s Ice Magic!


    Makarov was worried, and thought for a while, and said, "No dust, go with you!"


    When his words were spoken, he slowly turned his head and looked at the dustless look of dustlessness.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen immediately said, "Okay, but there is a condition!"


    After hearing this word.


    Makarov frowned and said, "Conditions?"


    Dustless nodded and said, "Give money!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone almost immediately wanted to exit the tank.


    When Makarov heard this, he immediately said, "Don''t you know it''s an s-class mission? The bonus is huge!"


    Dustless nodded after hearing the words.


    auzw.com says, "Okay, then I''ll go!"


    Immediately, Elusa looked at him and said, "But I don''t believe you ... I don''t believe you have this ability. How can a newcomer just join ..."


    Wu Chen heard this, a smile appeared on his face, slowly put down the glass, turned around and took a deep breath while everyone looked at him, and loosened his muscles.


    Then slowly walked out of the door.


    Everyone followed immediately, not understanding what he wanted to do.


    Dustlessly pointed at the coast not far away.


    At this time, there were no ships docking on the coast, because it was early in the morning, everyone went out for fishing, and some cruise ships had already gone out, so there were no boats in the port.


    And other tourists, seeing so many people coming over, immediately ducked aside and wanted to see the excitement.


    Wu Chen''s face had a faint smile.


    He said, "I''ll use this trick to prove it!"


    He spoke his words, took a deep breath, and warmly reminded everyone, "However, I would like to remind you that everyone should pay attention to spreading around, the scope is relatively large!"


    When everyone heard this, they didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    A smile appeared on Dustless''s face.


    Turning around, facing the sea, taking a deep breath, while mobilizing Chakra.


    Eyes narrowed.


    At the same time, the operation was immediately carried out.


    Shouted loudly: "Xianfa: Huoyan: Five Right Guards!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a flame spewed out of the mouth immediately, and the hot flame directly evaporated the water in the sea in front of it!


    Even more exaggerated is the blowing of oil and hot gases on his left and right sides!


    It was ignited by gas and flames, and all the creatures in the sea like frying were all cooked!


    All the creatures in the sea are soaked in high-temperature oil, which directly causes a large group of creatures in the sea to turn over the white belly, and then emits the smell of coke, and more of them become coke!


    And the range is extremely wide!


    Because Wu Chen itself does not have the help of two toad fairy.


    But because he knew all the people in the ninja world, he could use this trick even without the help of two immortals.


    Slowly put Chakra away, watching the crowd''s expression of humiliation, he nodded with satisfaction: "Is this strength enough?"


    Elsa choked involuntarily, and slowly walked over, watching the high-temperature oil directly push a large amount of water vapor into the sky.


    Taking a breath of cold air, even if it is your own Vulcan armor, you can''t completely avoid such injuries!


    Makarov took a breath, too. This guy is not the only one. It really is just such a large flame magic. How did he do it? Does his body have such a powerful magic?


    Naz was also startled aside, involuntarily widened his eyes and said, "Is this sea food edible?"


    His nose quickly smelled.


    This kind of taste is a scorched taste. Most of the creatures in the sea are obviously cooked by those hot oils.


    But soon it was directly burned into coke by the flames, and it was roasted into coke in the sea!


    The crowd rolled their eyes after hearing this.


    Although Gray''s nerves were thick, they quickly reacted to it, and he couldn''t help but fear that this guy''s flame magic was almost ruinous?


    He thought so.


    Elusa nodded, and with the help of this guy, she would definitely be able to get Ellie Gore! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 12： Ellie Gore [Fourth]

    The dust-free show of power shocked everyone.


    A few days later, everyone embarked on the road against Eli Gore.


    Arrived at the train station.


    Dust-free is not so big nerves.


    He sat in the compartment and looked at the book.


    Naz was dizzy.


    Gray was speechless at this moment.


    Watching Naz look like he was going to die, he sighed and said, "This guy still can''t accept transportation ..."


    Elusa frowned, looking at it the old way.


    Wu Chen sighed slowly and said, "Really, why use so much trouble!"


    His words came out.


    Is to walk over.


    Naz glanced at his right hand blankly at this time, and vomited loudly, directly into the wooden barrel aside.


    Wu Chen looked at him like that with a bitter smile and shook his head: "It''s really troublesome!"


    His words were spoken.


    It was directly pinching Naz''s chin.


    Both eyes stared.


    Dustlessly whispered, "Don''t god!"


    The words came out.


    Naz trembled for a moment, and he had no spirit, and immediately became full of energy. He stood up and said, "Why ..."


    Wu Chen rubbed his eyes and said, "I just made you feel less uncomfortable, but you shouldn''t be motion sick in the future ..."


    His words came out.


    Just turned around.


    Then go back to your position and read a book. .


    And just then.


    There was a thunder in front of the carriage, and the sound was loud.


    Only that crazy voice appeared: "Fairy Tail? See you are just a bunch of black people!"


    The words came out, and saw a middle-aged man exude magical light.


    It seems they have been prepared for a long time, so they have planned to send someone to stop it.


    Wu Chen immediately stood up and said to a few others: "You jump in the car and let me solve it, and take care of the people!"


    His words were spoken, and the crowd panicked immediately. Those passengers who were hitchhiking naturally did not want to die, and yelled, and ran to other cars.


    At this time, Dustlessness immediately mobilized the strength in the body.


    At this moment, Elusa reminded quickly: "You guys don''t release such a wide range of magic here, but there are other passengers ..."


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "Force the driver to stop!"


    Having said this, Elusa nodded, and suddenly put on the flying armor and rushed directly to the roof, and flew towards the front of the car.


    But how could the captain stop at this moment?


    Elisa looked helpless.


    Gritting his teeth, he slashed directly with a sword and cut the carriage.


    And at this time.


    More than a dozen carriages stayed in place directly, while a few carriages were heading into the distance.


    But it is certain that ordinary people are no longer in the way.


    auzw.com Wuchen saw that the carriage was cut off directly, and in his heart, he had no choice but to help this group of fairy tail people, it was violent!


    He thought so.


    And this is the group of little cormorants in front of the Tie no Mori immediately surrounded him!


    He shook his head very helplessly and said, "Since you like to come here, then I am very helpless, I can only solve you first!"


    With his words, he immediately stood up.


    At the same time, he stood firm, the wind blew his long hair, and everyone immediately carried the weapon, trying to step forward and cut him.


    Naz was also ready to use Roar.


    Wu Chen didn''t intend to give him a chance to perform, a smile appeared on his face, and a seal was printed on his hand!


    Shouted loudly: "Hot fire: hard work!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, a huge flame combining lightning and flame was immediately sprayed out of his mouth. The high temperature was extremely horrible and immediately hit the crowd. The huge fireball flew out and hit the group directly. It flew out, and the rumbling sound sounded. The huge blasting sound caused the ground to be burnt directly, and the large group of people were all smashed by the fireball and flew out, and then burned.


    Even the railroad tracks of the train were melted!


    Wu Chen looked back and saw that the train station was not far behind. He had thought that the aid would change because of his arrival, but he did not expect that he would still be trapped at the train station!


    This group has been sent to stop it!


    no way.


    He thought in this way that it could only be solved by violence.


    And at this moment.


    Naz was involuntarily stagnation. Was he a wizard? Why isn''t it similar? How could this guy''s flame be worse than his own flame, even worse than his adoptive father!


    What the **** is this guy doing? Isn''t his flame magic a never-ending flame? why����


    Can''t help being surprised!


    Wu Chen immediately said: "This is probably resolved, leave the rest to me, and you dare to go there immediately!"


    Elusa naturally knew what their goal was.


    Nodded his head, um.


    The dust-free strength is too easy for people to rely on. His strength is too strong. One trick of flame magic has almost completely turned all the small buildings into ashes!


    Wu Chen saw several other people looking for transportation, and he knew in his heart that things had to be resolved quickly.


    Wu Chen thought so in his heart and immediately drove his sparkling fruit ability.


    His speed is extremely fast. After all, the spread of light is extremely fast, and it turns into a light, and rushes directly to the place where the presidents of the conferences meet.


    Soon came directly to the forest not far from the meeting venue.


    There was some interest in his gaze.


    The magic flute still has to be held in your hand to feel it.


    And then.


    A man in a cloak and a sickle in his hand appeared behind him.


    Ellie Gore slowly appeared.


    His eyes were cold and cruel, and the sign on the back of Dustless Hand was also seen by him.


    He said coldly, "Is the wizard of the fairy tail? But you can''t stop it!"


    Wuchen looked back at him, and sighed helplessly: "You guys can show what you have, but your magic flute belongs to me!"


    He was really interested. What was that curse? !!


    And just then.


    After hearing this, Eligoll saw his sickle immediately wave a whirlwind and flew out!


    He sighed helplessly and flashed to the side, and those whirlwinds immediately destroyed a lot of trees.


    Wu Chen said very silently: "You guy, I really like to destroy trees, but I can only defeat you before I say!"


    His words were spoken, and a look of interest was revealed in his eyes. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 13： End of mission [first]

    He was even more angry when he heard his words, and immediately created a huge whirlwind again. He glared wildly and laughed: "You are losing!"


    No dust snorted coldly.


    At this moment, several other people also got the news and rushed towards the forest immediately.


    Dustless took a deep breath and looked up.


    Then I saw the huge whirlwind going straight up.


    There was a smile on Dustless Face


    Said: "Go to death!"


    His words were spoken for a moment, and immediately he shouted loudly: "Huoyu: Xianfa: Five Right Guards!"


    As soon as the sound dropped, a flame burst into his mouth, and then oil and wind filled the flame around him!


    The hot oil directly buried the whole whirlwind. At the same time, Alligator was directly surrounded by the huge flame, and directly buried by the high-temperature oil. The whole person was big. Screamed, but without any effect, it was immediately roasted into coke.


    The 4 weeks of trees were also directly roasted into coke by this flame, and there was no chance of burning.


    After doing all this without dust, this is the easy way to let go.


    at this time.


    Naz''s full voice came: "Well!"


    No dust, he turned to look at it, only heard the sound of a bang, a huge magic flute monster appeared!


    Just like the original plot, the person who is going to play the magic flute has been persuaded, but Namo''s turned into a monster!


    Dustlessly, watching the magic flute turned into a giant monster, at least 10 stories high, helplessly sighed and said, "It''s really troublesome!"


    At this time, the group of presidents also panicked.


    It''s not easy to play this magic flute monster.


    Elusa plans to dress up again.


    Gray had only just resolved the little pawns of the dark union at this moment.


    Also intend to make moves.


    Wu Chen walked slowly.


    Say hello to Makarov.


    Say, "Let everyone be careful!"


    Makarov nodded.


    But I also understand in my heart that this guy''s strength is very terrifying and strong.


    If he does, he can definitely solve this monster.


    In his terrifying power.


    With his terrifying flame magic.


    Wu Chen didn''t plan to use flame magic at this time, and saw him breath deeply into his lungs at the same time, and at the same time, a few cold murderous spirits appeared in his eyes, and blue light appeared all over him.


    Immediately surprised, Naz flashed aside. What was this guy going to use? Is it the giant?


    Clean eyes change.


    Just listen to him shouting, "Suzano can!"


    The sound dropped.


    His body was directly covered with a layer of blue, under the watchful eyes of all the presidents.


    Dustless driving Susano Nobu suddenly appeared!


    The huge oppression stunned everyone present.


    Naz could not help shouting, "This is bigger than a dragon!"


    The magic flute monster was like a little ant in front of Susano!


    Cleanly and coldly put your hands together.


    Susano Nobuyoshi quickly synchronized the action in an instant.


    auzw.com


    Dust-free eyes also instantly changed into reincarnation nine hooks!


    Just listened to him shouting, "The earth obstructs the star!"


    As soon as this word came out, the crowd immediately stopped!


    Before I could react, I saw a huge meteorite above the sky falling directly from the sky.


    At this moment, everyone was holding back and standing still. At this time, Makarov took a breath and took a breath.


    Naz narrowed his eyes, startled, and was shocked in his side. This guy could even call meteorites?


    What on earth is he doing?


    Dustless has not used this trick for a long time, and at this time he also knows that the monster can be crushed with a single blow.


    But he just wanted to use it, mainly to loosen his bones.


    Huge meteorite.


    It smashed directly from the sky, and the huge monster formed by the magic flute was rumbling and crushed directly into debris.


    And the huge incomparable meteorite hit the ground directly, making a huge pit appear on the ground, and all the woods beside it and those houses that were no longer in use were also destroyed.


    Wuchen canceled Susano Nakazu, and then fell to the ground with a thick smile on his face.


    Turning back and saying, "It''s resolved ..."


    Elsa immediately stagnated the guy ...


    This guy����


    This guy''s fire magic is too strong, even meteorites can be summoned, and it is still so large, that the meteorite is at least 100 meters high, and the width has reached 100 meters!


    The shape is an olive shape.


    This huge meteorite instantly destroyed the magic flute monster!


    Dustlessly looked at the shocked presidents turned around, and then quickly found the real body of the magic flute monster under the meteorite!


    Put the flute directly into his arms, then turned back.


    With a confident smile in his eyes, he said, "Resolved, should this matter be completely resolved?"


    This has just been said.


    Makarov immediately shouted, "You **** bastard, you actually called meteorites. Do you know how many things you destroyed?"


    His words spoke loudly for 10 minutes, because the 4-week ecological environment and the place where many people lived were directly crushed, and how should this huge meteorite be handled? Will he be left here? How many people will be affected by this large meteorite? !!


    Makarov took a sigh of relief involuntarily, with a look of despair on his face, and now he has to pay more!


    Wu Chen said faintly, "But I don''t remember saying that I can''t damage the environment. I haven''t heard it, so I feel helpless ..."


    His words were spoken, and it seemed even more relaxed.


    And at this moment.


    Elusa coughed slightly and said quickly: "If you chair these things ..."


    And those other presidents, when they saw such a terrifying power, how could they dare to say anything?


    Makarov gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t talk, you go back first!"


    With that said, everyone nodded.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Then let the president handle this!"


    The moment the words were spoken, it was instantly turned into a ray of light.


    Seeing this look, seeing that he directly displayed the ability of light, and everyone sucked back in one breath, how much ability this guy has is really incredible, from the super wide range of flame magic just now It''s time to summon a meteorite, and the blue giant, and now the light ability!


    This is too strong, is incredible, isn''t God impossible?


    At this moment, Makarov shook his head helplessly and said, "Then I''ll go back first?"


    He said cautiously, this time the mission really destroyed too many things and couldn''t get angry.


    The presidents only nodded.


    It should be this huge meteorite that they should be upset now. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 14： Akunorokia [second more]

    Soon, the dust-free news that solved the crisis of the giant magic flute monster quickly spread throughout the kingdom!


    Such a big thing, the people in the guild naturally learned, and everyone knew about it within a few days!


    Kana, who was particularly interested in dustlessness, stepped aside, and said, "I heard that you called a meteorite before."


    Dusty nodded, and said indifferently, "Yeah!"


    The crowd was listening, and they took a breath of indifference. This guy is really too strong. Such an exaggerated thing can really be done by humans, and I heard that it has a huge fire in a large range Magic, and can summon a strange blue giant.


    How many kinds of magic does this guy have?


    Hardly anyone can know, and everyone can''t forget the black flame that will never go out!


    Such a horrible ability actually appeared on one''s body and appeared at the same time!


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "It''s just a small skill!"


    He said something like this, but 10 share the audience''s surprised and admired eyes.


    Makarov appeared distressed outside the door at this time and said, "In the future, you must remember that you cannot destroy too many things when you perform the task. The guild lost a lot of money ..."


    His words came out, with a bitter expression on his face, slowly holding a bill in his hand


    Immediately after entering the guild, everyone''s eyes were on the dust-free body.


    Dustlessly froze, put down the glass and said, "Well, this is really my problem, but ... I will pay attention to ..."


    After hearing this, Makarov sighed and said, "I hope you will pay attention to the union''s expenditures in the future, especially in terms of compensation. This matter is too important ..."


    His words did not dare to say too much, the other two less brain-conscious guys could use other words to learn, but this guy''s magic was obviously a grade higher than himself, or higher than himself!


    Makarov did not dare to say too much.


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "I will pay more attention."


    He said this, but in fact he didn''t take it too seriously. Anyway, this union is rich, and other people dare not say anything, even the presidents of the bright unions will not say anything. With such a strong ability of their own teachers, what else can they force?


    Thinking this way in my heart is to stand up and loosen my shoulders.


    Say: "I''ll go shopping!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Dust went straight out.


    After he left, the people relaxed a lot.


    Elusa frowned and said, "Chairman, this name is so strong ... he"


    Makarov also nodded and smiled bitterly: "But he doesn''t seem to be malicious to us at all, and he seems to like this kind of life. As long as he doesn''t destroy too many things, it is good to stay here ..."


    His words were like this, and he was naturally glad that there was such a master in the guild, but the trouble is that this guy should cause tremendous losses every time he fights, similar to that fire dragon!


    Naz felt a little excited, stood up, and touched his hands, saying, "That guy''s flame is so hot, it must be delicious!"


    The crowd rolled their eyes when they heard this.


    After all, this guy is a fire dragon, but someone who feeds on flames!


    Wu Chen walked down the street with a few boring expressions on his face.


    It''s really not interesting. As time passes, more plot trigger points have not yet appeared, and it can only be boring on the street.


    Walking slowly.


    At this moment, he frowned as if he saw something and looked at the sea, and he felt that he was not mistaken.


    A smile appeared on his face, and he couldn''t help touching his chin.


    auzw.com


    I looked up at the second moon above the sky, and unexpectedly appeared so soon.


    Black Dragon Akuno Nokia.


    Dustlessly speaking from his mouth, he saw the black dragon in the sky.


    Solve that dragon first, so as not to have more trouble later.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and thought, and immediately started the sparkling fruit ability!


    Turned into a light, and quickly reached the sea.


    At the same time did not stay in the air, the sound of brushing quickly came to an isolated island.


    When I looked at 4 weeks, there was nothing in 4 weeks.


    However, he knew that the black dragon was hovering.


    He looked up.


    really.


    The black dragon was above him.


    At the same time that black dragon is Akuno Nokia.


    I saw him too.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "I''m very interested in you!"


    Then when Akuno Nokia heard this, he immediately started the breath of the dragon.


    A huge and foul-smelling energy wave emanated from his mouth, launching an attack directly on the dust-free island.


    Seeing its energy rushing over, Dustless also smelled the taste, and could not help rolling his eyes.


    But immediately stood still, shouting loudly with both hands together: "Wooden owl: The tree world is born!"


    As soon as the sound fell, countless trees immediately appeared from his side!


    The huge trees created by the wooden shield rushed straight up, binding the wings and arms and legs of that Akuno Nokia.


    But just in a flash, the black dragon''s body flipped open, and those trees were also ready to destroy it, roaring loudly, a loud voice appeared, and the huge land just now was completely offset by the wooden shield!


    Dustless didn''t plan to let him go like this.


    Immediately stretched out his hand again, closed his hands, and shouted loudly, "Muchi: The tree kingdom is coming!"


    As soon as the sound fell, flowers bloomed again all around, and at the same time, the trees kept covering Akuno Nokia''s body!


    Akunorokia was unable to move with the trees tied in place, and a huge body was cumbersome.


    Dustlessly watching his struggle.


    He said, "It''s not over yet!"


    The sound dropped.


    I saw him exerting strength again.


    Shouted loudly: "Xianfa: Huoyan: Five Right Guards!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the huge hot oil temperature was re-ignited, and the newly-emerged tree was directly ignited, and the burning flame was leaning against Akunorokia.


    Wu Chen stepped back two steps, watching him struggling in the flames, and said with a laugh: "Today I took you as a giant lizard. I think you are a dragon or a lizard, roast it and eat!


    There was a strong taunt in the words, Akuno Nokia was tortured by the hot oil and the huge flame that burned out, unbearable and frantic! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 15： Guild Wars [First]

    Burned by those flames, Akunorokia naturally did not want to turn into a fire-grilled lizard.


    He immediately flew up. Although the whole body was pained by the heat of oil and trees, he still had the strength to incite his wings to fly up into the sky, and the intense black light was released. It was existence. The dark energy in him.


    Dark energy is released from the body, Akuno Nokia is very powerful!


    He roared loudly, and then gave out the breath of the dragon directly again.


    At this moment I saw the breath of that dragon hit me directly.


    No dust, there is no feeling of fear at all, but the hands together immediately shouted loudly: "Water Margin: Water Front!"


    As soon as the sound dropped, because its Chakra was originally huge, and it was also close to the sea, it immediately caused a huge water front as big as Mount Tai!


    The huge water front immediately blocked all the dragon''s black breath!


    Even more exaggerated.


    After Akuno Nokia was blocked by this trick, he was directly hit by the bounced water. After a huge dragon groan, the entire huge body fell directly into the sea, and it was already scarred when it rushed into the sky again. Tired.


    Dustless again shouted with both hands together: "Immortal: Lan Dun Guangya"


    As soon as the sound dropped, blue and white light was spit out from my mouth.


    The blue and white light spewed out of the mouth instantly turned into a torrential rain and generally rushed out directly, and the amazing power of the fast hit Akunorokia!


    Akunorokia was ravaged by this power all over, and made a roar, but he still did not turn into a human form. He was originally the existence of a dragon destroyer, and at this time he did not become The appearance of the dragon destroyer, but still maintained the dragon form!


    At this time he used the body of the dragon to stiffen and suffered the power of that arrogant light tooth!


    At the same time, a roar was issued again, and a sudden blow directly waved the claws on his hands. The black flame on the claws smashed directly, and the huge fireball was like a meteorite.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes changed immediately, and his eyes instantly became the reincarnation nine hooks.


    Shouted loudly: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    At the moment when the words were spoken, he reached out his hand, and a huge force of gravity bounced the flame directly in an instant, and the rumbling sound was heard, even the small island was also affected by this huge repulsive force The shock shook.


    And at this moment.


    The entire dragon body of Akunorokia was also trembling. I didn''t expect him to have such a strong ability.


    No dust, but I know it''s not over yet.


    He smiled coldly: "But it''s not over yet!"


    When his voice fell, I saw him slap his hands directly on the ground and shouted, "Earth: The river of soil flow!"


    At this time, the power he directly released was much stronger than that of the three generations of Naruto!


    Because his own Chakra was powerful, he would wrap the body of Akunok''s dragon directly with the energy released in an instant.


    Wu Chen saw the dragon''s body wrapped directly, and smiled coldly.


    Simultaneously.


    There was a bit of cold murderousness in the eyes!


    Take a deep breath.


    auzw.com The hands are once again: "Fire: The fire is gone!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge fireball spewed out of the mouth, and at the same time it had completely turned white. The flame had already changed to not only ordinary red, but white, and the intense heat was burning Akunorokia in that soil.


    Akuno Nokia''s entire body is like a flower chicken!


    The body is wrapped in mud, and at the same time it is burned by flames!


    At this moment he uncomfortably stretched out his dragon claws, waving his body without any effect, and did not have time to become a human body immediately!


    Wu Chen didn''t plan to give him a chance and yelled again: "Xianfa: Huoyan: Five Right Guards!"


    The moment the sound fell, a huge flame spewed out of the mouth again, and those oils instantly made the flame even greater.


    And the wind is adding to the growth of the flame.


    Added the presence and absence of the flame growth, and was blessed by the flame!


    The three energies are mixed into a hot, violent river of oil.


    The river of fire and oil fell directly from the sky and smashed onto the dragon body of Akuno Nokia. Its entire body was buried in the river of oil and oil in an instant!


    At this time, Akunorokia roared in despair, not thinking that the power of this guy turned out to be so incredible. He couldn''t help but feel scared in his heart.


    Had I prepared for the opportunity for so many years, would I have to stay in the hands of such a person who had never met? This is too exaggerated, this person is too powerful, no way, have to find a way to leave here.


    I just thought so.


    At that moment, the pain was so intense that he didn''t have much opportunity to think about it. He could only hear the roar again. Akuno Nokia forcibly wanted to break away from the hot oil river!


    But at this time, Dustless made another move, and saw that his eyes changed immediately, and he became the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Just listen to him shouting, "Monthly reading!"


    The sound fell, even if Akuno Nokia''s powerful soul was directly under the power of the moon reading in an instant!


    That powerful power immediately made this dragon lose its resistance, in the river of fire and oil!


    He was burned by the oil and the constant burning, the scales of his body began to fall off, the flesh was burnt and even the bones leaked out. At this moment, how much can he resist? A few seconds passed, but in the spiritual world, the spirit of Akunorokia was tortured thousands of times!


    When he opened his eyes again, he looked terrified.


    Dustless knows that it is very difficult to kill this dragon, but it has to be killed!


    Thinking in his mind, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    I saw him again with his hands together, while his eyes revealed the cold murderous.


    This time he was going to end the man with his final tricks.


    He shouted, "Four Seals!"


    As soon as the sound dropped and the hands were in sync, the shape of the four-like seal immediately surrounded Akuno Nokia''s body!


    The dragon''s body could not stop the energy of this seal.


    At the same time he shouted, and the dark light slowly disappeared into the seal array.


    Dustlessly immediately absorbed the magical light into the body, and Akunorokia''s body was instantly dragged into the earth by the light of the Seal Array, leaving a small mark on the earth. , 4 weeks of everything lingering! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 16： Seal [second]

    When Wu Chen felt the black light entering the body, he felt only comfortable. Although he had a cold and evil feeling, he quickly melted it with his chakra. At this time, he had more Much energy.


    A surprised expression appeared on his face. After killing the black dragon this time, he gained the power of the black dragon and sealed the black dragon''s body completely!


    Wu Chen''s face had a cold smile.


    Walked slowly and looked at the mark in the stone on the ground.


    With a sneer, "This is not enough!"


    His words were spoken immediately, and gravity was poured into the stone.


    Just listening to him say to himself: "Since you might come out again, then I will keep you in the seal forever, and if you ca n��t come out, you will always be different from that guy!"


    When he spoke coldly, his eyes revealed a bit of bad taste.


    At this moment, he saw that he was holding the piece of stone that sealed Akuno Nokia and dropped the water directly.


    What is even more exaggerated is that he saw his hands printed again, and his eyes became the reincarnation nine hooks.


    After becoming the reincarnation nine hooks jade.


    He could only hear him breathe deeply into his stomach.


    A cold drink: "Earthquake!"


    As soon as the sound fell above the sky, it fell again, and a huge meteorite was dropped directly from the air!


    Immediately afterwards, the entire sea was directly evaporated by the high temperature of this meteorite, and the huge stone was instantly hit on the stone that sealed Akunorokia.


    At this moment, the huge stone also lost a lot of water in the nearby sea.


    But after the huge stone was dropped, a huge pit was made.


    Even more exaggerated is the sudden rise in sea level caused by the invasion of the stone in the sea area in 4 weeks!


    Although water has diminished, sea levels have risen!


    A smile appeared on Wudust''s face. This huge stone is bigger than your body, so I don''t believe you can do anything else!


    Wu Chen had a faint smile on his face, patted the dust on his body, and exhaled.


    Turning around, once again inspired the golden light, the body returned to Harucion in an instant!


    He was quick to take advantage of Shining Fruit''s ability and returned to the city.


    He had a relaxed look in his eyes, and things were easier to get right now.


    But there are more important things to do.


    That''s the Tower of Paradise!


    That ghost place also needs to be resolved.


    Thinking this way in his heart, at this time he was still standing by the sea, but at this moment there was a hearty voice: "Where have you been? Everyone is looking for you!"


    Kana patted him behind him.


    Wu Chen was very alert at first, but as soon as she heard the heartbreaking voice of the woman, she immediately relaxed her vigilance and turned her head to look, and she was a familiar face.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Look at the sea here."


    His voice was very light, and at the same time he smiled lightly.


    When Kana heard this, she said in disbelief, "I just saw the meteorite again. I heard someone say that you can call meteorites. Did you just call another meteor?"


    auzw.com


    Speaking of which, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Dustless, but nodded earnestly and replied, "Yeah!"


    What he said is right, there is nothing unnatural at all.


    Kana froze when she heard this.


    Is this guy serious?


    Could he really summon a meteorite? Because I have never seen dust-free really have such a strong ability.


    Is he really that strong? Although the fire is powerful, summoning the meteorite is too exaggerated.


    Wu Chen laughed and said, "I just met a dragon, but that dragon is dead now ..."


    His words came out, and he gently shook his hand, with a smile on his face.


    Kana could not help but take a breath, what is this guy talking about, is there a dragon in this world? Is he asleep? But with his ability and the powerful feeling that the chairman said, it seems very normal to slaughter a dragon!


    For the first time involuntarily, this kind of feeling actually occurred, and the man''s strength was really completely invisible!


    Dustless laughed and said, "Let''s go!"


    Kana responded quickly and nodded.


    The two went in the direction of the union.


    Quickly returned to the guild.


    Makarov saw him return and said, "No dust, what have you done?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and smiled, "It''s nothing to do, what''s wrong?"


    As soon as this was asked, Makarov said solemnly: "When you were just out, Naz, Gray and Lucy ran out to sea!"


    Wu Chen immediately thought of the task, could not help but widen his eyes, wouldn''t he? !!


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he said skeptically, "No, I was just by the sea just now, did they go out to sea, did they go out in the other direction?"


    There was a lot of suspicion in his words. After all, he was at the beach just now, but why didn''t he see it? Where did they go? Even if I just took a moment to solve the black dragon myself, I don''t know anything about it, which is a bit exaggerated.


    Makarov said with a serious and dignified expression on his face: "A few of them are just ordinary d-class wizards. They have taken on an s-class task and now need you!"


    Dust-free was so tired that he immediately wanted to say with his eyes, "I won''t go ..."


    He knew that there was not much danger in that place. Although there was a monster, that monster could be solved by Gray!


    There is a fire dragon in Naz''s body!


    Originally, those two people were unbelievably strong. How could they die? It is a waste of energy to let yourself go, but now they are too tired to die, and they can''t go again.


    After hearing this, Makarov said quickly: "No, you must go and see, otherwise what will happen to them and how to say they are all union people!"


    Dust-free seemed a little bit upset, and he said, "Okay, then I''ll take a look!"


    The words came out, sighed, and shook his head. He remembered the direction of the curse.


    So at this moment, I walked out of the union and headed for the sea.


    His eyes were a little speechless, so let''s take a trip to the sea, and see if the meteorite is pressed down by the way!


    Soon came the beach. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 17： Garner Island [Third]

    Suddenly, I found an uncle''s boat.


    He said, "I''m going to Garna."


    The uncle froze for a moment, then said with a look of surprise: "It''s a cursed island. I heard that recent villagers have had trouble ..."


    He had a clean face and black lines. He naturally knew what the island was all about. The inhabitants of the island had some kind of illusion and thought that they were ordinary humans, but they were actually a group of demons. Panic started, causing a large-scale panic!


    This kind of thing is so easy to solve, it is simply a pediatrics, as long as you go to destroy the illusion moon!


    He said lightly, "Give twice the price!"


    This said, the uncle who supported the boat could only nod his head, the price of double the price was really high.


    As the ship slowly advanced towards the sea.


    Wu Chen immediately launched Shuxiang to look at himself in the past again, and found that the Akuno Nokia, who was under the sea, had no movement at all, but all the vitality had been sealed.


    Wu Chen''s face finally showed a satisfied expression, and now it''s all right, if the dragon can survive this way, it is a miracle!


    There was finally relief in his mind.


    The ship soon arrived at Garna


    Slowly docked.


    Wu Chen had just walked up and immediately noticed an unusual smell, which caused him to frown involuntarily.


    Leng snorted.


    Take a deep breath and slowly walk up the island.


    It was just four weeks before the unusual scent made him feel even stranger.


    There must be something wrong.


    Thinking in his mind, he slowly walked up the island.


    Soon he came to a village


    Just before we arrived at the village, at this time.


    There was a full-bodied voice inside: "Relax! Let us handle these things for us!"


    Naz''s voice was still very weighty, and at the same time very vigor, it rang loudly.


    Wu Chen heard the voice of a man without any nerves and smiled bitterly, shook his head, and walked slowly.


    at this time.


    Naz looked back suddenly.


    Wuchen appeared directly behind him, making him involuntarily startled and took a step back.


    Gray froze for a while.


    He said blankly, "You ... you ... how did you come ..."


    Lucy was startled, too.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "It''s really troublesome, hasn''t it been solved yet? Can''t such a simple magic trick be solved?"


    His words came out.


    It is slowly walking into the village, and in the village, those people who have become demons look at this moment, showing a panic expression, who is this sudden man? It''s scary.


    All of them were afraid.


    Wu Chen looked at their demons, rolled his eyes involuntarily, and said, "I''m afraid that I am a demon!"


    His words were spoken, angrily, and his hands clasped.


    His eyes turned immediately, and a snoring sound changed.


    His eyes instantly turned into a kaleidoscope writing eye!


    I saw him looking up at the sky.


    auzw.com At the same time shouted out loud: "Skylight!"


    As soon as the sound dropped, a flame appeared in the immediate focus of both eyes, and the fierce flame burned.


    In the instant of the flame, the moon was directly burned out. At this moment, everyone was startled, all of them were stunned and speechless for a while.


    Naz said dumbly, "What''s going on ..."


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "I will understand in a while ..."


    At this moment, the sound of clicking and popping kept appearing, and the thunder of the burnt moon collapsed directly into a small film, which disappeared instantly after the burning of the black flame. Iridescent dots of light appeared.


    Those spots of light spilled on everyone.


    at this time.


    The old village chief said dumbly, "We were originally demons ..."


    Only then did he react, his eyes revealing a deep surprise.


    At this time everyone came to their senses.


    It turned out that everyone had forgotten that the devil lived in this village, and everyone had forgotten it, or had been forgotten by the interference of illusion.


    Wu Chen didn''t want to take such a large circle, and he just released the illusion here.


    Naz froze immediately.


    He said, "It''s so fast ... wait, then, then ... what''s going on with the devil in Houshan!"


    Lucy also said, "Yeah, what''s going on with the demon in the back mountain ... isn''t there a legend that there is a huge demon?"


    Dustlessly cut out and said, "That''s Eliora!"


    Gray heard the words aside and was shocked. He quickly said, "No, why is that monster ..."


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not very clear about this anyway, but someone should explain it to you soon. Let''s go to Houshan now!"


    When everyone heard this, they all nodded.


    Naz quickly followed the anxious Gray and rushed directly to the back mountain.


    Lucy was supposed to follow.


    Quickly stopped by the dust.


    Say: "You stay here first, there will still be someone to support, you stay here first!"


    When Lucy heard the words, she stopped.


    Wu Chen followed in the footsteps of two people and walked over.


    Quickly bypassing the rugged mountain road, slowly, before reaching a ruined temple, he looked at the ruined temple and rolled his eyes.


    Slowly walked into the ruined temple, a strange frosty air came.


    He couldn''t help touching his skin, and many goosebumps were rising on it.


    Slowly walked into it, the moonlight was sprinkled on a huge body, the body was eight feet tall.


    At the same time, he looked like a demon, and was covered with a large piece of white ice.


    Dust-free naturally knows what it is.


    At this time, Naz hurried over and saw the huge body.


    Gray couldn''t help but stagnate. He remembered that his teacher used a frozen magic monster that was absolutely unavailable to protect himself. He always remembered it.


    I didn''t expect to see it again.


    Naz froze at this time.


    "This is ..."


    Dustless looked back at Naz and said, "Go back to the village and give it to me ... Lucy may be in danger!"


    When Naz heard this, he nodded, eyes widened, and hurried back. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 18： The truth is clear, the solution is happy [first change] uaiG.

    Dustlessly watched Eliora''s body bathed in the moonlight, and the ice wrapped around her body began to melt slowly.


    He shook his head helplessly and sighed: "It''s an overly persistent person!"


    His words came out, his eyes widening slowly.


    Take a deep breath.


    Gray gritted his teeth involuntarily.


    Said: "Why is this!"


    Wu Chen said: "I don''t know, but someone should explain it soon. After all, after such a big monster has been frozen, how can there still be a sense of action, and it cannot be planned by him himself. Of course, there is only the black hand behind the scenes, but who is the black hand behind the scenes may not be sure, after all, I don''t know him, after he comes out I will understand, and the truth will be revealed!


    The words came out just then, walking slowly in the dark place on the other side of the temple, and a white-haired figure appeared.


    That person is Leo


    Slowly came out, holding an ice-white magic ball in his hand, he looked at the two coldly and said, "I never thought it would be two!"


    As soon as he saw him, Gray was startled and said, very surprised, "How could it be you, why is it you!"


    Wu Chen sighed as if he had expected it and said, "I knew it might be you, I never thought it was you!"


    In fact, he knew it a long time ago, but just pretend now. After all, he can''t tell everything he knows, otherwise it is difficult to explain, and he still needs to survive in this world!


    And then heard this sentence.


    Both Gray and Leo looked at him in surprise.


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "I''ve heard the story of your master, but I just couldn''t think that persistence would make things like this. Why do you want to do such things?"


    Although Leo didn''t know why the mysterious man in front knew his intentions and the affairs of his two divisions brothers, he immediately snorted coldly, and the ice ball in his hand flew over and said: Knowing that, you can''t stop me! "


    With that said, the ice hockey attacked immediately.


    Wuchen''s face brought out a few helpless expressions, and slowly stretched out with one hand, just as the ice hockey was about to hit his hand directly.


    I saw that his eyes directly changed into reincarnation.


    Taking a deep breath, he yelled, "Vientiane heavenly!"


    The moment the voice fell, there was a huge suction, he just grabbed the ice hockey in the palm of his hand, he grabbed the ice hockey in the palm of his hand, and said with a light smile: "I won''t give it back to you Hey! "


    The words spoke only a click, and the click sound sounded. The ice ball, which was also a magic ball, burst directly and was pinched by the huge force on his hand!


    Leo was amazed, his face was full of shock, and his eyes revealed a deep surprise.


    For a moment he was a bit difficult to understand, how could this guy directly explode such an intellectually hard sphere, what is going on?


    Wu Chen saw his face with a surprised look and smiled and said, "You need to know that not everyone in this world has fallen into the past. The memories have passed. Untie your heart knot. What is meaningless is just Don''t put it on your mind, after all, people must look forward! "


    auzw.com


    Leo immediately started the fire and roared loudly, "What do you know? You don''t understand anything!"


    His words were spoken immediately to make the soldier magic, and when he saw two sharp swords made of ice on his hands, he leapt forward and pierced towards the dust-free body!


    When Wuchen saw him coming fiercely, he sighed helplessly and said, "Ah, you are such a troublesome guy. You can only play with you if you have no choice!"


    When the words came out, he immediately stepped back and took two steps back. His speed was very exquisite at first, and it was even easier to deal with a little fart, and he immediately caught the sharp blade with one hand!


    The profit from the ice was like a toy in his hand, and it didn''t work at all.


    Leo was even more surprised, and took a cool breath. What happened to this guy?


    But soon he made a decision to output the power of the ice in his body, and instantly intended to use the moment of contact to freeze the dust.


    Wu Chen didn''t intend to give him this opportunity, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "Boy, how many more years do you have to learn ?!"


    His words were spoken, and they suddenly snapped.


    The two swords on Leo''s hand were directly broken by his hands, and it was even more exaggerated that the whole person was kicked and kicked, hitting a body and hitting the wall, and coughed up blood. His eyes were full of horror. He gritted his teeth and forced his body to stand up, but it didn''t do anything, and almost fell down again.


    Dustlessly looking at his appearance, he sighed and said, "Don''t sink in the past, the past things have passed, but your master is performing that technique to protect you, and you should not do that stupid thing again! "


    I heard this sentence.


    Leo also knew that his mind was wrong. He wanted to prove that he could surpass his master, but he couldn''t understand it.


    The past cannot be changed.


    Gray''s eyes widened aside, and he couldn''t help turning his head, lowering his head, and clenching his teeth. After so many years of suffering, he got his own brother''s incomprehension.


    However, looking at the painful appearance of his younger brother, he involuntarily blame himself, blame himself for being too weak.


    But at the moment when everyone was silent, the moonlight slowly spread on Elio''s body, and the ice on Elio''s huge body continued to break down.


    The decomposed ice turned into a puddle of water flowing to the ground, and at this moment, Eliola''s body thundered completely and broke the ice directly.


    At this moment, Eliora suddenly opened her eyes wide and made everyone stunned before the three, appearing directly.


    At this moment, Gray couldn''t help it.


    Has the demon recovered? No, this time you have to solve it by yourself!


    Thinking in his mind, he immediately put on an absolutely frozen posture!


    Just then Leo yelled, and quickly stopped in front of him and said. "It''s me!"


    Wu Chen didn''t want them to die, rolled his eyes, kicked both of them and flew out, the two of them froze in a stunned involuntary intimidation.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, rolled his eyes and said, "Are you two guys so anxious to die? Alas ..." ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 19： Satisfactory end [first change] uaig.

    Looking at the huge Elliot with no dust, his face is completely indifferent. The energy of Elliot''s magic is very scarce, apparently it has been decomposed almost, and the body is already Withered, the interior is not as powerful as before, he can handle it with complete ease!


    He said lightly, "You guys, look at it! But step back!"


    When they heard this, they involuntarily swallowed a tense spit, and the strength of his strong man made them both afraid.


    Just now.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened, she took a deep breath, put her hands in front of her, and raised her head high.


    Shouted loudly: "Water Margin: Water breaks!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Chakra was sprayed out of his mouth. Chakra condensed water molecules in the air, and instantly formed a high-pressure water gun. He immediately cut off the huge hand that Elio stretched out in front of him. Cut off directly!


    When Elliot''s hands were cut off, he widened his eyes in astonishment and wanted to get angry, but at this point he was **** without his hands!


    Looking at him coldly, he shook his head and sighed sighingly: "It''s long gone. Even if you used that trick to seal, it didn''t make any sense!"


    He spoke out.


    At this moment I saw him widening his eyes again, taking a deep breath, and shouting loudly: "Xianfa: Huoyan: Five Right Doors!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge river of flames in his mouth suddenly sprayed out of his mouth, and the extremely powerful river of flames drowned the demon''s huge body instantly. The reason why he wants to do this is to completely destroy the huge demon, and to know that there are too many wicked people in this world, they will use the remains of this demon to create more troublesome things for themselves Cause trouble, although you are a traverser, but you do n��t like trouble and do n��t like to solve it. After all, these things will affect your enjoyment of life. The key is to enjoy life. It is to solve it completely without leaving any chance!


    Sootless quickly blew a flame directly, drowning the huge demon''s body instantly. Eliola did not have a little resistance at all, and was drowned in an instant. The howling sounds made across the sky instantly, and the entire huge body had completely turned into a large piece of ashes, which remained Nothing happens in situ!


    Dustlessly looking at the large ash, with a satisfied expression on his face, he patted his palm and said, "It''s done!"


    His words were spoken, and immediately the two of them took a cool breath involuntarily.


    Leo said dumbly, "Is this guy also a fairy tail guy?"


    Gray nodded, there were a few hurts in his eyes, this guy''s strength is too strong, moment, moment!


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath of fresh air to stabilize his heart, and the intense scorching odor from the air could fully explain the hot temperature of the flame just now, and took the demon The body is directly tested to melt into coke? It''s too scary!


    Wu Chen saw the two people look surprised, and turned back and smiled: "Relax, it''s all right, let''s go!"


    Leo snorted, and immediately turned into a white light brush to make a living, and flew into the hole and left.


    Gray wanted to stop, but there wasn''t much effort left.


    Because of that kick just now.


    Dustless is rather embarrassed. After seeing Leo has left, he does not go after him. After all, this guy is not a bad person.


    He smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    Gray nodded complexly.


    There was a helpless look on the inexplicable face.


    And this time in the village.


    auzw.com Naz also helped Lucy fight back. The remaining people and those people immediately quit the village. Although they were worried about the boss, they were defeated at this time, but Defeated.


    Naz hesitated and looked at their wobbly back with a smile on his face!


    Behind him was Lucy''s expression of admiration on his face.


    Wu Chen and Gray slowly came down from the mountain at this time, and saw that the incident was over, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    Say, "It''s finally solved, that''s right!"


    When he said that, he exhaled, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    In the future, I can be happy to live my life every day. After all, the ability in this world still can''t help himself, and the black dragon has been solved, Jeff has been solved by himself, and these two super powerful bosses have been solved. , And other small bosses can only become a spice of life!


    Thinking in his mind, he was more interested in the future life.


    At this moment, Gray looked at him and said, "Are you leaving?"


    Dustlessly thought for a moment and nodded and said, "It''s almost there!"


    And just then.


    There was a voice at the door: "Naz, Lucy, Gray! Are you all right?"


    Elusa had changed her armor, carried a spear, and shot in immediately from outside the village. The demons couldn''t stop the woman who reported this force.


    Elusa was so powerful that her pistol knocked down several demons and rushed into the village.


    At this time, the village chief was involuntarily scared and shivered.


    An expression of surprise appeared on Wuchen''s face, saying, "Why are you here?"


    Elusa heard this and saw him involuntarily startled and said: "This task is only s-class, how can you even come!"


    Dustlessly choked involuntarily, Haha grinned, and touched his own head and said, "Actually, I was only commissioned by the president, so I just came, why?


    What happened? "


    When Elusa heard this, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t heard the chairman''s words. When she heard several people coming here to perform the f-class task, she hurried over and hurriedly broke the topic: "These demons what''s going on?"


    Wu Chen said: "They were originally demons, but they were deceived into thinking that they were not demons, but it was over!"


    Elusa nodded in peace, and learned the true truth from the rumors.


    Looking at Dust, a bit of surprise was revealed in his eyes.


    Say, "Is it so fast?"


    Nodded and nodded.


    Say, "Of course, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Everyone received the bounty and soon set off on their way home! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 20： Return [First more]

    The group quickly embarked on the return journey.


    The ship is walking on the sea.


    Elusa looked at the sea by the sea.


    There was a little thought in his eyes.


    Dust was standing beside the boat.


    With a smile on his face, he looked around.


    Naz had been hypnotized by other gods before, so it was long gone, motion sickness, and the nature of transportation.


    Wuchen began to regret it a bit, this guy is really active.


    Lucy was worried by the side.


    As if there was something to worry about in my heart.


    Wu Chen seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Walked slowly and said, "Are you doing anything?"


    Suddenly, Lucy shook her head, and she was very vigilant. She immediately took the matter in her heart and did not dare to speak.


    When Wu Chen saw that she was unwilling to say those things, she nodded and said, "Everyone is a friend. Anything can be said openly, we are all partners and we can help each other."


    Lucy couldn''t help but feel hot.


    Naz was full of energy and immediately trot over, yelling and saying, "Ah ~ go back to the party!"


    Elizabeth glanced at him and said, "You took the s-class mission privately. The chairman wants to peel your skin, and has a banquet. I think you are thinking about fart!"


    When Naz heard this, he froze immediately, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    Gray grinned.


    Elusa immediately said: "You are the same. You did n��t stop such a dangerous task, and you followed it. If it did n��t come quickly because of the dust, maybe you two have already died on the island. , And even laughed loudly, it is a model of ignorance! "


    Wu Chen quickly said: "In fact, there should be nothing, anyway, the task has been solved, and the employer is willing to give us sufficient remuneration, they are not injured, I think the president may not ..."


    Upon hearing this, Elusa turned her head and stared at him with a stare. "You guy ..."


    Speaking here, he turned his head and snorted.


    Wu Chen was relieved.


    This woman is really troublesome.


    Just thinking about it in my heart.


    Elusa went on to say: "You must never do this kind of thing in the future. The f-class missions are not something you can touch now. That is too dangerous. If it is not clean and timely, you will definitely have an accident!"


    Naturally she knew.


    The power of dust-free is very strong, strong, and it is incredibly powerful!


    It''s simply unbeatable.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to have an accident, but everything is always in order, and it is impossible for dustless to follow their tails. Therefore, it is necessary to prevent this from happening.


    Looking at the huge meteorite not far away, I was very satisfied. After all, this huge stone can hold down the black dragon, that is enough, that black dragon can never run out, that Because the plot of that black dragon will all disappear!


    Perhaps the plot will go in a more interesting direction. Although you are familiar with the original work, it would not be better if the plot went in a more distorted direction.


    Thinking about this in his mind, he became more and more interested, and after solving the two big scourges and troubles, the world will become more interesting.


    auzw.com and the boat slowly docked.


    Dustlessly jumped down and immediately screamed the little **** the shore.


    Kana was already waiting by the shore.


    When he saw Dustless jumped down, he quickly greeted him and said, "Are you back? What about them?"


    Natural discourse is like this, but there are some inexplicable concerns in the eyes.


    And those eyes have never left the dust-free


    There is a slight ripple in the clean heart.


    With a smile on his face, he shook his head and said, "He said nothing was behind him, and he''ll be here soon!"


    Kana was relieved.


    Elusa jumped off the boat with a group of people waiting.


    And then.


    When Kana saw Elisa, she said nervously, "The president asked you to leave first, and the judges said at the door of the union that they were looking for you ..."


    Just said this, Wu Chen frowned and said, "The fools?"


    His words were completely unnoticed, because he remembered that in his own plot, the council would have no effect or waste, and no fart!


    As soon as this was said, Kana froze, this guy was really crazy.


    At this time, after hearing his words, Elusa frowned and said, "What''s going on?"


    The words had just been spoken, and she immediately stepped forward to ask.


    Kana quickly waved her hand and said, "Because the council member brought a group of people to arrest someone back, because the previous mission caused too much damage, so the council thought that the mastermind would be taken back to ask the crime ... "


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and said directly: "Then you said that I did it, and the last task was also done by me. Anyway, the blame was pushed on me. I don''t believe what they dare to do to me!"


    He spoke coldly, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    There was a bit of contempt in that gaze, and at the same time he went to the guild with everyone.


    At this time, at the door of the union, a group of people wearing a magic iron armor had stood.


    It was led by a man in a red robe.


    At this moment, the man was wearing iron armor and holding a sword in his hand, and the knights leading the council surrounded the entire guild. Everyone stepped, alert.


    Dustlessly hurried over, took a deep breath, and immediately mobilized Chakra in his body!


    At this moment, Makarov knew that this guy was impulsive, and that the boy''s magical damage was too great, and he must not be allowed to perform, otherwise this group of people would be dead!


    He quickly said, "No dust, are you back?"


    Wuchen just dispelled the idea of ??directly planning to release a large-scale fire shield and killing all this group of people.


    He frowned and came forward and said, "What''s going on?"


    The man in red immediately turned his head to look at him and frowned. "You guy is the one last time, right? He is the one who randomly performs large-scale destruction magic, you guy is really ..."


    The words just came out, and the solemnity of the dustlessness changed immediately, and it turned into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes!


    Turned around and stared at him immediately.


    The man couldn''t help but hold it, for a while, he didn''t respond, and was shocked by the power of writing round eyes!


    The other knights were taken aback. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 21： Council [Second more]

    At this moment, the man in the red robe was also startled. He took a couple of steps back, swallowed a well, took a deep breath, and yelled, "What do you guys want?" Do you want to kill public officials? Do you want to become a dark guild? You bastards, what do you want to do! "


    His voice roared so loudly that other unrelated people came over to look at them.


    Makarov looked slightly sullen and frowned.


    Dustlessly looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t mind killing people, but I won''t kill you. After killing you, my hands will be dirty!"


    His words came out of his mouth indifferently, and at the same time he saw a small ball completely formed of blue immediately above his right hand, and the ball slowly expanded!


    That is the Spiral Pill that was exhibited!


    The blue of the spiral pill slowly turned white.


    Blue and white blend together.


    Originally, the Spiral Pill was just a blue chakra energy sphere was quickly added. After the chakra with the wind attribute, it instantly became a wind puppet: the spiral shuriken!


    A small spiral shuriken turned on his hand.


    Dustlessly said coldly: "But I want to show my strength to see if it has weakened, and let you see my newly developed strength by the way! Members of the council are optimistic!"


    His words uttered a turn and turned straight, he took the spiral shuriken in his hand, and suddenly turned back and lost!


    His speed was extremely fast, and he suddenly threw his spiral shuriken directly overseas.


    I only heard the sound of a violent storm, and the sound of the extremely violent storm made everyone''s ears hurt, and the violent destructive force caused a huge waterspout directly at sea.


    The waterspout directly rushed into the sky, then turned into a larger tornado, and slowly floated into the sky. The water was rolled into the sky and turned into raindrops in the clouds. It cracked directly!


    When the man in the red robe who commented on the council saw such a look, he looked desperate, kneeling down on his knees, his eyes were full of horror, and after taking a tense saliva, this was Slowly slowly


    At this moment, Wuchen saw him look like this, his face was harmless, and he crouched down slowly, then quickly lifted him up and said with a smile: "What? Now you have soft legs Is it a little strange? Is the kidney bad? I recommend you eat some kidney treasure! "


    The man couldn''t react for a while, shouting his head and screaming quickly, and ran away quickly.


    He had already been frightened at this moment, and the huge power directly caused rain in this large area!


    And it is the wind magic that winds up all the seawater in the offshore zone into the sky and turns it into rain!


    This guy����


    This guy is too scary.


    The other members of the union were also taken aback. This guy will still have a large range of wind magic, and how many people will I kill if I don''t throw it at sea just now?


    Makarov couldn''t help getting nervous, this guy was really amazing! Very strong!


    I did not expect that he would also have custom magic, but there is definitely more than this one. As far as his fire attributes are concerned, magic is already incredible, and this custom magic plus fire attribute magic plus that Black flames and blue giants that will never go out and the ability to summon meteorites ...


    Makarov''s heart trembled involuntarily, even if it was the legendary magic king, even those dragons, but that''s it?


    Dust-free is not only similar to dragons, but there may be a whole ten tails in the body!


    The power of the ten tails is enough to break out of the world!


    auzw.com


    In other words, it does not belong to the earth, but belongs to other planets. It also uses its powerful body to travel through time and space!


    It has long been out of the category of normal creatures.


    Dust-free itself has such a powerful body and ability!


    Even ordinary dragons can''t help it, or even the black dragon king can''t help it!


    Wu Chen had a smile on his face, watching everyone''s look of horror, grabbing his hair and saying, "It seemed to be a little excited just now, but that guy is the best ..."


    After hearing this, Makarov immediately stepped forward with a serious face and said, "You guy is really impulsive just now. If you can''t control it, that power is not just that they will die. Even we will die, and they are the magic council. If we want to mingle in this kingdom, we must satisfy them, otherwise we will be ... "


    Wu Chen felt annoyed when he heard this, and said very annoyed, "Really, this is a trivial matter ..."


    Makarov quickly advised: "No, this is not a trivial matter, even if your personal strength is as strong as you can against the entire kingdom, and there are many powerful masters in the kingdom!"


    No dust, I know that this thin old man is actually caring about himself, and a confident smile on his face says, "Relax, I know! I will pay more attention in the future!"


    Makarov stared at him, pondered for a long time, and sighed, "Well, you need to pay more attention, don''t cause too much, no ..."


    Wu Chen immediately said, "Relax, President, it''s okay!"


    As he spoke, Makarov rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Okay! But you need to be careful!"


    Wu Chen sighed and nodded.


    At this time, he seemed to think of something, thinking of the magic council, he remembered the man in the magic council.


    Zick Rein!


    An avatar.


    Gerald!


    That guy, the conspiracy should not be over yet.


    Let him end the conspiracy himself, thinking in his heart, saying, "I haven''t done something yet, but I''m not here anymore, so I''ll leave first, President!"


    Makarov froze.


    Dusty turned to look at Naz and Lucy and said, "Naz, you need to take care of Lucy."


    The words came out and blinked at him.


    Naz said with a look of vitality: "Be assured that there is absolutely no problem!"


    The words came out, with a look of confidence in his eyes.


    Dustless could not help but roll his eyes, this guy is really nervous!


    Forget it, he should be able to do it by his nature, after all, his ability is also very strong, not ordinary people can compare!


    After Wu Chen said goodbye to the crowd, he immediately turned into a ray of light and flew in the air. The natural thing he wanted to chase was that the group of people would kill them before they talked about it! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 23： Killed Zcrein [First more]

    Dustlessly, he avoided his attack, and said, "Well, this is not fun!"


    When his voice fell, he saw his hands quickly settle.


    At the same time took a deep breath of Chakra.


    Said: "Fire Huo: The fire is gone!"


    With this sound, you suddenly spit out a huge fireball in your mouth, and hit him directly in front of Zi Kelei!


    Qi Kelei was also startled at the moment. If he was hit by the huge fireball, even if he was dying, it was ugly. He gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and immediately planned to perform magic. The black color appeared directly on his hand. The light suddenly pushed out with a single palm, and the black light burst out in the palm of your hand in an instant!


    Fly that fireball.


    He was also very shocked. What happened to this guy? !!


    There is actually such a powerful force, and it is not a magic attribute, but two kinds of water and fire? Ordinary people should not be able to do it, who is he? Why come to kill yourself? !!


    This guy''s ability is really too strong. The combination of fire and water is so horrible!


    Dustless also wants to experiment with new techniques!


    There was a smile on his face, and with a look of interest in his eyes, he said, "You guy is quite awesome, why don''t you pick me up again?"


    Dust-free printing.


    Just listened to him whispering: "Water Margin: Big Water Burst"


    The words came out, and he saw his hands slap on the ground again, and suddenly the waves broke out from his hands. The sound of rumbling suddenly sounded, and the whole mountain shook.


    Qi Krein was suddenly shocked, and quickly stepped back two or three steps!


    The meteor magic instantly made his body back quickly.


    Because his body is very fast, this escaped the leeches just now!


    If he hides slowly, that blow will directly crush his body into pieces, this guy is too strong.


    This can be done where there is no water.


    Wu Chen laughed again and said, "But it''s not over yet!"


    I saw that his hand was cloudy again, and shouted loudly: "Hot Fire: Fire Dragon Flames!"


    The sound dropped, and I saw his mouth spray again immediately, and spit out a fierce high-temperature flame. The moment the flame spit out of the mouth, it immediately became an incandescent light, which illuminated the entire street and mountains. The trees were roasted into coke.


    Qi Kelei escaped this season''s attack because he jumped fast. His heart was full of horror. This guy''s flame magic is so strong? !!


    I never thought he had such a strong ability.


    He had to burn a golden thunderbolt on his hand, only to hear him yell, "The flame of punishment!"


    The words spoke, and he saw the golden flames of his hands throw out golden rays, like rays of light from the sun.


    Dustless did not intend to hide, but directly blocked.


    He patted his hands directly on the ground and yelled, "Earthwater: Earthwall!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge earth wall rose directly, blocking all the golden flames.


    Zicklein was incredible. Who was this guy? Why is there such a strong ability that he can use the magic of the earth and soil system?


    auzw.com


    It''s incredible how much magic he has learned.


    It''s not magic, but ninjutsu.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    At the same time Zickrain was surprised.


    He tried again.


    Clean hands patted.


    He drank: "Psychicism: Ming Shenmen!"


    As soon as the sound fell, one hand was patted on the ground and on the sky, and ten doors fell down immediately, blocking all the retreats of Qi Krein!


    Zike Rein suddenly lost his way.


    No dust, I didn''t mean to let him escape.


    Take a deep breath.


    At the same time, his hands were printed again, and he yelled, "Xianfa: Muya: The tree world is born!"


    The sound you fall, and there are countless trees at your feet, directly entangled in the past!


    In an instant, Qi Kelei was completely unable to resist, and he was **** instantly, tied like a mule!


    Zickley''s eyes were wide, and this guy even used wood magic. Could anyone in this world use trees to attack others? But why is this tree as bad as it is absorbing its own energy ...


    There was a cold smile on Dustless''s face.


    Taking a deep breath, I drank it again with both hands: "Hot fire: Toad oil flame bomb!"


    When the sound fell, I saw the yellow oil sprayed out of his body, sprayed out directly, and a hot flame was sprayed in an instant, detonating the oil, the booming sound was heard.


    Qi Kelei flew out because of the whole body being blown out and fell a hundred meters away!


    He climbed up horribly, shook his head, took a breath and felt inconceivable. This guy is really scary, why is this so? How many kinds of magic are he proficient with, and the huge explosion that occurred just when the slimy oil was just detonated is simply incredible!


    Dustless Ninjutsu again!


    I saw a clear blue ball on his right hand!


    That ��s the spiral pill. I saw a white additive in the spiral pill. The white additive has a lot of noise. The noise is so intense that the whole spiral pill has changed directly. The spiral pill. The change suddenly made a violent sound again in 4 weeks.


    Dustlessly said coldly: "Wind ��: Spiral Pill Shuriken!"


    When the sound dropped, I saw he immediately threw the spiral pills in his hand between the shurikens!


    In an instant, only the sound of a cracking sound was heard, and the profits of countless blockades of paintings were immediately torn and shattered by Zikrein''s body!


    Where does Zickley have time to stop the wind from passing through him, as if countless scalpels have been cut and slashed on his body, and he has no way to stop it, even if he exhibits his lifelong scholasticism, there is no way to stop this. Powerful injury, he suddenly yelled in pain all his life, the whole person was torn into countless pieces of body were directly shredded!


    His body was cut into pieces!


    Dustlessly watching his body cut into pieces, he walked over and said, "Just your strength? Also worth it? Forget it! Hehe!"


    His words were spoken, and he naturally knew that the body was not dead, but by killing the avatar first, he had ensured that the Paradise Tower project would not be started. After he had done all this, he immediately turned into a golden color. Flash, cut a trace in the air, and returned to the hotel. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 24： Something happened! [Second more]

    After living near the magic council for a long time, he did not notice the presence of Zi Kelaiying''s power.


    It seems that guy is dead.


    Wuchen was satisfied. He looked at the calendar. He had been here for more than a week. It should be fine. He thought in his mind.


    Just when he was just walking down the street.


    Those in the ears were discussing.


    "Did you know that, a few days ago, at the time of last week, at that time last week, I heard that a war broke out on that mountain, and I heard that someone fell ..."


    "Who isn''t it? Who has such great strength, who lives in the magic council ... but all people who have the strength of the Ten Saints!"


    "Who knows this, maybe it is the ghosts of the dark unions, but no one knows, but I heard that the man has the magic of fire and the magic of water, and there are very rare wood attributes, and there The remaining ruins indicate that there is also a thunder attribute! Not only that, I heard that I saw 10 gates falling directly from the air that night, and the retreat that locked the murdered man was completely retired! "


    The man was even more surprised at the words.


    "No, not even Summoning? Who is that person? It''s so strong!"


    When Wu Chen heard the words, his heart was very disdainful.


    But he knew that the thinking body of that guy was dead and could not affect too much. At this time, he was assured that he was playing all the way. The speed was not fast, but he was only playing slowly on the road. After all, this magic world is very interesting. .


    Eat and drink all the way to see the beauty, although not much money, but after all, it is fun.


    quickly.


    He finally arrived at Harjugion.


    After arriving, looking at the familiar city with a smile on his face.


    And just then.


    When he just wanted to return to the guild, there was another discussion in his ears.


    "Do you know? The fairy tail seems to be hurt!"


    "No, that''s a very strong character. Well, why are you hurt?"


    "Who knows this, I heard that it was subjected to a great conspiracy, and ah ... I heard that it is about to go to war!"


    "No, why not? The fairy tail is so strong ..."


    "No, when many of their wizards went out to perform the task, suddenly someone attacked the chairman suddenly, so this situation happened ..."


    When Wu Chen heard this, he frowned.


    An ominous premonition appeared in his heart at once.


    He took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    Immediately rushed to the union.


    Soon he returned to the door of the union, looked up, and could not help but a little angry expression appeared on his face, and it was indeed Tielong''s handwriting!


    A rare anger was revealed in his gaze.


    Is it so cool to disrupt your life? No, it''s a solution!


    At this moment, the Fairy Tail Guild''s house was directly stared at by several large steel piles.


    Dustlessly watching the black thick steel piles, he walked slowly towards the door.


    Just then, a voice came from behind him: "No dust! Are you back?"


    auzw.com


    Dustless looked back.


    Kana''s eyes revealed a deep color of surprise, her eyes were red, and she hurried to catch up.


    Seeing this, Wuchen quickly asked: "What''s going on? What happened?"


    When Kana heard this, she was sobbing and said, "The chairman has been conspired, has been seriously injured, and there was a guy named Tielong who made our union like this ..."


    He heard the words and clenched his fists.


    at this time.


    Elusa only came slowly from the road to the north. As soon as she saw that the whole union had become like this, the baggage on her hand fell directly to the ground.


    Naz was also sluggish at this time. He came slowly from the south. He also just finished the task. When he came back to see the union become like this, he immediately narrowed his eyes and revealed a strong anger in his eyes. .


    Even if his nerves were as strong as his, he was quickly activated by anger, after all, it was his own home.


    Although Wu Chen does not have such deep feelings, but this is where I look forward to, and where I look forward to, is it so good to destroy my peaceful life? You bastards!


    Thinking about this in his heart, biting his teeth, I narrowed my eyes and said, "It seems the ghost''s ruler did it!"


    He spoke coldly, and involuntarily revealed a bit of killing in his eyes.


    It seems that this group of people is really arrogant!


    Just then.


    Suddenly, only a very anxious voice came: "Ryby ... she was seriously injured ..."


    When Wu Chen heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes, did he still go like the aid story? Well, then don''t blame me for knocking you all down like the original storyline!


    Thinking in his mind, he said coldly, "What''s going on?"


    It was Macao who sent the letter.


    There was a bit of panic in his eyes. I didn''t expect them to feel that they had shot at someone, attacked the president, and beat the members of the union!


    Dustlessly said coldly, "I probably understand, the ghost''s ruler is! You are finished!"


    He spoke coldly, and immediately exclaimed, "Are you ready?"


    Just say this.


    Naz smiled immediately and said, "Of course you are ready!"


    Dustless took a deep breath of fresh air. I didn''t expect that he had just gone out for more than a week and things happened, so find the teeth of the falling flowers and flowing water!


    Such a thought in his heart revealed a cruel expression, and it was time for them to experience the horror of Susano!


    Thinking in his mind, he said, "Okay, let''s go to the ghost''s ruler now!"


    The words came out and everyone immediately nodded.


    Wuchen and Naz and Elusa had been angry for a long time, and even the unions were ignored at once, quickly filled with the direction of the ghost''s dominator!


    At this moment everyone was on their way.


    At this time, Kana looked at the way they left in a hurry, but couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She sighed, gritted her teeth, and suddenly her eyes brightened, and she chased forward: "I will go too ! "


    Several others stopped and 4 people rushed forward, and soon more union members chased after them, and a large group rushed towards the ghost''s dominator!


    Wu Chen was full of anger in his heart at this moment, and he wanted to release it with his own flame! & # 160;


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 25： Revenge [third more]

    A group of people soon reached the Guild of the Ghost Dominators.


    Came to the door of the house before the union.


    Dustless and naturally looked at the door of the union coldly.


    He said, "This time it will cost them what they deserve!"


    This has just been said.


    When Naz heard this, he snorted and wiped his nose. "Yes, let them know how wrong it is to offend our fairy tail."


    Having said this, he immediately showed an excited expression.


    Take a deep breath, step forward, and put your hands in front of your mouth, condensing the magical energy of the eyes, a little bit of crazy anger is also brewing in the eyes!


    At this moment, just listening to him immediately spit out a fierce flame from his throat, and the moment the flame was spit out of his mouth, he growled loudly: "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    The sound fell into a huge flame, the long, column-shaped fire-like energy was spit out of the mouth, and the gate of the ghost''s dominator union was burned out immediately as soon as it went!


    The powerful energy instantly blasted the door open, and the rest of the people in the union were all stunned!


    There are really no important people in the union, everyone is just ordinary low-level people.


    Wu Chen glanced at the past without seeing any of the 4 elements, nor did he see the strongest man: Gagiru


    He sneered and said, "Let''s all turn into the starting point of this war! The starting point of the war should be a bit of cannon fodder!"


    He spoke his words, took a deep breath, and immediately said to the others behind him, "Back!"


    Several people reacted immediately, flashed to the side, and quickly backed away.


    Wu Chen looked at the people coldly at this time and said, "Are you ready?"


    The demons of the ghost''s dominators all showed angry expressions, quickly changed into super weapons, and even had directly performed magic.


    I didn''t intend to leave them a little face without dust. I saw his eyes suddenly widened, and at the same time he put his hand next to his mouth, took a deep breath, and yelled loudly, "Flame: Fire flames!"


    The moment the sound fell, immediately a fierce flame burst out of his mouth, and the moment the flame was spewed out of the mouth, the incandescent light illuminated the whole room, followed by the smelt The smell appeared, and the whole house and many miscellaneous fish in the house were directly burnt.


    At this moment, the other three people hiding behind him were at a standstill.


    Naz had never seen such a fierce high-temperature flame, and the flame was too scary.


    Dustlessness is a chakra owned by Shi Wei, which is not comparable to normal humans at all, so the number of people released is not at all the strength that ordinary humans can release!


    He said coldly, "Okay, it''s our show!"


    When his words were spoken, he then turned his head and said to a few others, "You quit!"


    Elusa quickly quit with the other two, the house that had burned half of it.


    My heart could not help but secretly said: "This guy is enough to come alone, why should he follow his strength to such a degree!"


    Suddenly, the eyes changed in the house, and those miscellaneous fish that had not been burned immediately stood up to perform magic.


    But at this moment, just when magic ammunition hit his body.


    The dustless eyes changed, and he saw the appearance of kaleidoscopic blood chakra in his eyes.


    auzw.com He could only hear him yelling, "Suzano!"


    The moment he fell, a blue light appeared on his body!


    Immediately, one bone after another was born in his body. The bone was covered with flesh, and the flesh was covered with armor. It was instantly formed. A huge giant was formed in an instant!


    The rumbling sound sounded!


    The entire house collapsed and turned into dust instantly, and those miscellaneous fish also disappeared into dust immediately when Susano could rise.


    Black flames were burning on them.


    After Dustless saw their death, this was slowly turning around.


    Seeing this look, the other three were startled and couldn''t help but stop.


    This guy is too strong.


    Wu Chen had a relaxed smile on his face and said, "They destroyed our union like that, now this time it''s a trick! Let''s go back."


    Having said this, the other three nodded their heads. It would be a little too much to do this. If the magic council sent someone directly, perhaps the fairy tail would be characterized as a dark guild!


    I do n��t care about it in my clean heart. After all, I can still be regarded as a man standing at the top of the world. The power of the black dragon Akuno Nokia is in his body, and the strongest Jeff has been directly sealed by himself A moon!


    Now he can be called the strongest in the world!


    Wu Chen canceled Su Zuo Neng Hu again and said, "Let''s go!"


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words, and hurried to the union.


    The mood of everyone was a little anxious, and they wanted to bring this good news back, so the speed was quickly rushing towards the fairy tail.


    But it only took a few tens of minutes to quickly return to the guild.


    After returning to the guild, I saw that the union at this time had been pulled out of those large steel slivers.


    Several people were relieved and walked into the union.


    Everyone was there except the chairman and Lebe.


    With a little gloom in the clean expression, he walked into the union with the other three.


    At this time everyone looked at the three with a gloomy look in their expressions.


    Lucy hurried forward and said, "What happened? What happened?"


    She had no idea what the three had done.


    Although I know that the ghost''s dominator and fairy tail are at war!


    But what did these three people do?


    Makao also quickly hurried up and said, "What did you do? What happened?"


    At this time, the firework smell on the faces of the four people was obviously experienced a huge battle, but the other three did know that the dust-free benefit was great, or that he was alone, and it was a huge super-large area The fire department magic killed the entire union in an instant, but also summoned a huge giant, and destroyed most of the people in an instant!


    Almost no time to shoot, all died instantly!


    Naz just blasted the door, and that''s it!


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 26： Killing [first more]

    at this time.


    Gray stepped forward and asked quickly: "What did you do? What happened? What happened?"


    This has just been said.


    Wu Chen said faintly: "We just went to pay tribute to them. They were so arrogant that they didn''t take us seriously, so we did a little tribute to them!"


    His words were very light, but only the three people who followed him knew how terrible and excessively he had done just now, and immediately destroyed other people''s unions, although they did not kill the main ones. Backbone members, but almost all of those little Luo Luo died!


    After Dustless said these faint words, he went to the bar.


    Mirage saw him gloomy, and he had a strong **** smell and a burnt smell.


    Immediately became frowned.


    Could not help but whispered: "Mr. Dust, you don''t seem to be in a good mood. What do you want to drink?"


    Wuchen sighed, looked at the gentle and gentle-looking Miraj in front of him, and laughed and said, "That''s good ..."


    That said it.


    Immediately frowning, Mirage frowned, and said, "Mr. Dust, you can''t say that!"


    There was a little redness on her face, but she immediately returned to normal and brought a glass of pure milk.


    With a smile, he said, "I heard that unhappy people drink milk and they will feel better!"


    Dustless picked it up, took a sip and said, "Maybe!"


    After drinking the milk, my mood really improved a little.


    Or, just after burning down the ghost''s dominator''s union, his mood was much better.


    After seeing him drink milk, Miraj said, "That''s good ..."


    Elfman said dullly, "He can make sister ..."


    For a while, he couldn''t speak, and thought of the terrible flame magic, could not help but swallow a tense spit, this man may really be able to conquer his sister''s heart, because he is not only outstanding, but also seems to be good ... ...


    Thinking in this way, I could not help but throw out the thoughts in my mind.


    Wuchen sighed against the bar: "I wanted a very ordinary life, but the group of people just refused to give me ..."


    His words were spoken, and the atmosphere was boring, but now he was looking forward to it. How many people would that guy bring? What about coming? Isn''t it a matter of ordinary people?


    There was a sneer on his face!


    At this time, Leby appeared at the door.


    Her feeble support helped her in.


    There was a little thought in his eyes, and he frowned.


    Everyone saw it.


    Just stepped forward.


    Dusty also immediately stepped forward.


    Eliza quickly said, "Ryby, are you all right? Are you all right? Rest assured, we have helped you get revenge ..."


    After hearing this, Rabbi shook her head and said, "I''m fine, but ... I''m not ..."


    These words just came out suddenly.


    There was a rumbling sound outside the door.


    The sound surprised everyone immediately and turned to look at it.


    I saw outside the door.


    At this moment, a huge ship is coming out or a house.


    auzw.com The house came from the sea and slowly stopped at the sea in front of the fairy tail guild.


    Then the huge house gave birth to hands and feet.


    Wu Chen frowned, and he knew what it was.


    Joseph!


    Thinking in his heart, he couldn''t think that they came so fast. It would be better for him to settle the matter completely!


    With a cold smile on his face, he said, "It looks like a real war is going on!"


    His words came out, taking a deep breath, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Walked slowly.


    The door was opened with one hand, and the crowd immediately followed, watching the gigantic giant, the house giant appeared in front of them, and the backbone of the ghostly dominators above the house!


    Those backbones all showed excited expressions, and of course, Gagiru who hurt Lebi!


    At this moment he stood on the house with excitement!


    Dustlessly watched their appearance.


    10 points of indifference.


    at this time.


    I saw a gloomy man appearing above the central driving position of the house, and he was Joseph!


    A wild smile appeared on his face and said, "You guys are dead!"


    His words came out, with a deep cold smile in his eyes!


    The murderous spirit slowly appeared on his body, and those backbones jumped down.


    The fairy tail crowd was ready at this time, but there was no chairman around, and after all, it was still counseling.


    Wu Chen immediately observed the attitudes of the crowd, took a deep breath, and yelled, "Even if the chairman is not present, we must fight hard and defeat them all!"


    His cold words spoke out immediately and gave great confidence to everyone!


    No dust, but a person who shows super strong flame magic, he can certainly solve this group of people, and everyone''s strength is not much weaker than them!


    Naz yelled vigorously: "Everyone follow me!"


    As soon as this was said, the crowd rushed forward.


    Then I saw that Joseph immediately summoned many monsters, crawled on the ground, flew directly in the air, washed down the ground, and fought with everyone.


    Naz''s hand was burning with the flames belonging to the dragon. Each punch had broken dozens of them in the past, but it seemed to be completely endless. Even a dragon would be exhausted, he knew well.


    So his first priority at this time was to board that house!


    A cold smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, and his eyes were a little murderous.


    He also rushed out immediately.


    Poz using sonic missiles.


    Immediately, a magic array appeared on the hand, and several 10 sonic missiles were launched from the hand.


    Wu Chen saw the missiles rushing, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He immediately screamed loudly with a clap of his hands: "Psychicism: Fivefold Luoshengmen!"


    When the words came out, he immediately patted his hands on the ground, and the five-fold Luo Shengmen rushed straight up, overturning the imps, and the missiles were all blocked when they were hit!


    Dustlessly said coldly, "I want to hit people with missiles, but I''m still tender!"


    His words were spoken immediately and his hands were reunited.


    Shouted loudly: "Darkness!"


    When the words were spoken, black light waves immediately appeared on him, directly covering the past and covering everyone in the shadows! & # 160;


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 27： Oncoming [second more]

    Dark Walk is a tactic that ignores allies entirely.


    Wu Chen certainly wouldn''t ignore the friendly forces, so he immediately rushed out immediately, and the sound of thunder and lightning appeared on his hand, and he rushed up immediately.


    His speed is amazing, and then the lightning is the appearance of Rachel!


    A double rachel appeared on his hand, and he rushed out in no time. Bozi, who had stood on the giant of the house, fired a missile and was stunned, and the technique of darkness was over!


    He watched two large holes appear in his chest, his involuntary gaze began to take on a horror, and he took a breath, only feeling totally incredible, why this guy can be so fast why, why? !!


    He couldn''t figure out why to ask madly, but it didn''t do anything. The severe pain caused him to spit out a spit of blood, and he yelled.


    No dust, but immediately tore his body apart to thunder, the entire body immediately turned into dust!


    At this time, he immediately retreated. Although he is strong now, there will still be trouble under the siege of the crowd, and it is better to solve them one by one!


    At this moment, everyone looked like this, and immediately cheered, everyone in the fairy tail all came out with strength.


    The old churros of Wakaba also showed his ability instantly, and the fists turned into smoke were beaten out.


    The blue flames on Maka''o''s hand also soared, sending those monsters to the sky.


    At this time, Wu Chen wanted to rush out again, but found that they could not be done. There were more and more monsters, and Joseph''s expression became more and more crazy. His gaze said with a strong arrogance: "No May be close to me, I''m already charging! "


    He spoke out, and immediately opened the huge mouth of the house. There was a huge cannon in the mouth, and he was gathering strength.


    The gun is obviously the ultimate weapon to kill everyone.


    Wu Chen frowned, but their backbones were all involved in the battle. If they rushed out by themselves, it would be difficult to ensure that everyone would not be surprised!


    When he was thinking like that.


    at this time.


    A black iron pipe fell from the sky and hit him directly.


    He quickly flashed aside.


    Gagiru dropped suddenly from the air and yelled, "The Roar of the Iron Dragon!"


    Want to growl at him directly up close.


    Dust-free immediately seized the opportunity to flash aside, choking his throat directly with one hand, and roared, "Buck on the woman!"


    When this word was spoken, several fists were smashed into his face in quick succession, and the speed was extremely fast, because he would have physical skills, or all the ninja skills and illusions!


    Fist hits extremely fast, only the sound of popping sounds keeps ringing!


    Gagiru could not fight himself at all, and was immediately bruised and swollen.


    Wuchen does not intend to keep this guy intact. Although he is also one of the leading roles, but there must be lessons to be learned, assassination of women, you must first learn a lesson!


    Thinking about this in his heart, he took a deep breath and immediately tied Chakra''s paintings one by one and tied Gagiru!


    Gagiru didn''t have time to react, but felt his body soaring.


    Wu Chen immediately shouted loudly, "Beauty Lotus!"


    The moment the sound fell, the booming sound sounded.


    Gagiru''s entire body was tied and then smashed to the ground. The whole man almost couldn''t get up in the pit.


    auzw.com There was a strong surprise in his eyes, and he took a cold breath.


    Climbing up forcibly, even the body made of steel has little effect.


    Wu Chen took advantage of him to get up, and immediately bent over and flashed, kicking one leg over his feet.


    Roared loudly: "Wood leaves stiff whirlwind!"


    Gagiru was kicked to the ground instantly.


    Wu Chen slowly walked over and looked at him coldly with contempt and said, "A **** hitting a woman!"


    When he spoke, he turned around and left.


    At this time, Naz was walking away and walking away. After all, there were too many monsters, even a dragon could not cover it!


    Dusty hastily is to perform the body technique again, to burst the monsters one by one kick.


    Helped Naz launch many attacks.


    Naz breathed, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "There are too many things!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen nodded and said, "If you don''t try new tricks, do you want to try them?"


    Naz froze and said, "What do you mean?"


    Wu Chen immediately said, "Do you want to swallow the black flame?"


    Naz was originally a fire dragon who lived on fire. When he heard this, he stopped and said, "Is it really possible? I and I have never tried ..."


    For the first time in his mind, there was suspicion. After all, that kind of flame, that temperature was much higher than the temperature of his own flame, and he never tried the black flame!


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, and he directly cast the sky, burning a flame next to his feet.


    Naz took a bite and took a deep breath, grabbed the flame and stuffed it directly into his mouth. He had just touched the flame, and he immediately shouted and covered his throat, as if he was a demon. It was completely impossible to hold the flame. After eating, he held his breath and took a few breaths on the ground. Then he got up and felt that his energy was completely wrong.


    He clenched his fists blankly.


    Dustless is also holding back, this guy really is the master''s life, my God!


    Although Tian Zhao has never burned anyone in the original book, but ... this guy''s resilience is too strong, and it is forcibly absorbed, which is too scary, it really is the protagonist''s life!


    After Naz finished eating, his right hand was casting magic directly, and saw a half-black and half-red fire appear directly in his palm, and the power of the sky appeared in his hands!


    There was a little excitement in his gaze.


    Say: "Thank you!"


    The moment the words fell, I saw a flame immediately appear on his feet, and at the same time suddenly erupted, flying like a dragon, and its goal was to drive the giant Joseph of that house.


    But at this moment Joseph anticipated the danger and he was startled.


    Just now.


    Naz suddenly shouted, "The Black Flame Dragon is bursting and chopping!"


    The sound dropped, and suddenly a stroke like a crescent moon was blown in the air in an instant.


    Just then, Su rushed out and opened the mirror magic in the air!


    At the moment of opening, he only heard the sound of clicking, and he did not expect that it would be so strong. The yelling was burned by the flame, and the whole person fell directly to the ground and could not rise, and that side The mirror was also destroyed, but the attack was blocked! & # 160;


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 28： Defeat [third more]

    Wuchen saw such a look, and a smile appeared on his face. It seems that this guy''s protagonist''s life is really terrible. Even if he comes to this world, he can''t rewrite his protagonist. The protagonist is the protagonist. This is really tm. !!


    A smile appeared on his face.


    Naz fell to the ground.


    Gritted his teeth and said, "No way, I didn''t kill him ..."


    Wu Chen laughed and said at this time: "Relax, so many monsters were released on his body, while others, it doesn''t matter at all! I will solve it!"


    His words were spoken, and suddenly I remembered that he would be magnificent!


    But at this moment, he didn''t expect to use Divine Power.


    He took a deep breath and shouted, "Everyone stay away from me!"


    His words were spoken.


    The crowd immediately walked away, and they helped him clear a range, and they didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    At this time, those of the ghost''s ruler were almost defeated.


    At this moment, Joseph was desperate and the cannon was about to be charged!


    His gaze was a bit of madness.


    Said: "Hahahaha, do you think you should use your own strength to stop this trick? Impossible!"


    Dustless took a deep breath.


    With a little excitement in his eyes, this trick has been useless for a long time.


    I saw that his body bowed slightly, his hands seemed to be flexing slightly as if he were doing a starting move.


    Simultaneously.


    Just listen to him shouting loudly: "Eight Gates: Seventh Door! Open!"


    The voice dropped, and a blue steam appeared on his body immediately, and his expression changed, and his long hair was rushed up by the steam.


    At this time, everyone was taken aback, this powerful momentum, this incredible power!


    No, it''s not magic or any other power, it''s pure steam power.


    That kind of steam is so strange, what''s going on? !!


    Immediately, Dustlessly suddenly stepped up and yelled in the air, "Day Tiger!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a moment when his hands suddenly responded. A huge tiger, a huge white tiger, rushed up and crashed into Joseph.


    Joseph was completely stagnant. He immediately stood up, his hands were released in a magic circle, and his eyes brought a vicious color. The light suddenly burst out, and immediately the white giant tiger was broken. !!


    Wu Chen just waited for the moment when the tiger shattered in the air made a roar. He suddenly cut through the sky with a thunder, and thundered in the air, kicking Joseph''s The chest.


    Joseph hadn''t had time to respond.


    It was kicked and fell directly into the sea.


    Wu Chen has returned to the same place, patted the dust on his body, the blue light on his body is still unchanged.


    He looked coldly at the cannon that was about to be completed.


    Take a deep breath.


    auzw.com


    Start to prepare again.


    Eyes widened suddenly, and yelled loudly, "Dead Door: Open!"


    When his voice fell, I saw the blood-colored steam directly evaporating, because his body is actually real, and even if it will continue to lose life, but because of Shi Wei''s characteristics and the power of the six immortals, he will make him Life is constantly repaired, so is the flesh, and the blood that is evaporated will be completed in an instant!


    At this moment, the blood-colored steam appeared on itself, and the floor under his feet suddenly burst open, and no one dared to approach within three feet of it!


    At this time, everyone was startled, relying on physical strength alone? !!


    Elusa took a cool breath.


    Others are afraid to speak.


    The defeated 4 elements lay on the ground, all of them were stagnant.


    And at this time.


    A cold smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face and said, "Let you try this trick!"


    In his words, he saw that his right leg immediately moved and turned suddenly, and at the same time he was ready to see a dragon shadow appearing on his body. Everyone gave way, and Joseph When I fell into the sea, I drank the seawater and floated on the sea. I hadn''t had time to cast magic yet, and hadn''t had time to summon more monsters.


    Shouted loudly, "Yekai!"


    His words were spoken, and immediately the sky leapt out, and at the same time when the dragon roared, as a dragon head, he slammed down from the air, the sound of booming sounds, the huge barrel When he was about to fire a cannonball, he suddenly struck the barrel of the gun and kicked it in directly. The rumbling explosion sounded, and the entire giant prevented the giant from exploding. The huge explosion sound surprised everyone. , The horizon is like daylight, like the stars that never fall!


    Joseph was directly blown into the sky by the light of the explosion.


    Dust-free just feels refreshed like never before.


    He flew up again, and the eight sashes were completely okay for his little people. He flew up, strangled Joseph''s throat with one hand, grabbed him, and blasted him directly. Thrown to the ground.


    Joseph''s entire body hit the ground directly, smashing the ground out of cracks, and spitting blood, but he was almost out of breath at this time, and could not perform magic.


    Dust-free immediately stayed in the air.


    Hands printed, suddenly shot


    Said: "Xianfa: Huoyan: Five Right Guards!"


    When the sound fell, I saw a fierce river of oil in his mouth!


    The huge river of oil came down from the sky, and immediately buried Joseph directly underneath. The crowd immediately retreated, and the entire area was directly buried by the large river of flames. Joseph''s body immediately became coke, coke Can''t be burnt anymore and turned into an unbearable smell!


    Wuchen slowly dropped from the air, a cold smile appeared on his face, and the effect of Bamen''s Armor was cancelled.


    There is a smile on his face.


    At this moment, the hearts of the people were cold, and those who were defeated by the 4 elements escaped the battlefield in chaos.


    At this time, Makarov came from one side blankly, watching the scorched earth and the bursting streets.


    He had just cured the disease and almost relapsed. He rolled his eyes and stepped back two steps.


    Mistlan behind him quickly supported him.


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face and said, "President, you are back ..."


    Makarov almost didn''t roll his eyes, and yelled loudly among the people who held his own: "What did you do? What did you do ..."


    Although his angry specter''s dominator dared to attack the fairy tail, such a destruction is simply to evacuate the finances! & # 160;


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 29： The event ended [the first]

    Wuchen sighed with an embarrassed smile, and touched his head and said, "Oh, but it''s just a little harder, rest assured ..."


    Makarov was almost half dead, and sighed and shook his head. "It''s you **** again, forget it, I''m not going to care about you, is everyone okay?"


    Everyone in Fairy Tail was naturally unharmed, and all of them were fierce.


    Everyone smiled and said, "It''s all right!"


    There was a smile on everyone''s face.


    And this time the battle was resolved by 10 points perfectly, almost no one was injured.


    Makarov shook his head and sighed. This group of people was really troublesome, but this time the battle was so perfect, it was beyond their expectations, and they thought they had to do it themselves!


    Unexpectedly, it was so fast and fast, it was incredible!


    And after the incident.


    Touching naturally returns to normal life.


    A few days later.


    When dustless drinking on the bar.


    The guild gates of the fairy tail were knocked open.


    I saw a man with a ponytail on his head and wearing a white dress, and slowly walked into the shop.


    The man''s face was a little serious, and he frowned, "We received the news, we summoned ..."


    When Wuchen heard this irritating voice, she immediately stood up, turned her head and looked at it, and suddenly saw the face, frowned and said, "Who the **** are you?" "


    His words were ten points of arrogance, and he didn''t care about it at all. Naturally, he also recognized this. This is a man of the magic council, and he forgot what his name was.


    At this time, he slowly realized that this was the captain of the so-called detention unit.


    He cut himself, because he was drunk and cold, walked directly, and the group of people flashed away for a while.


    And everyone in the union knows his strength.


    Not worried about his safety, but the safety of the group of people from the council


    Looking at them coldly and dustlessly, their eyes changed for the moment, and they became the three-shot jade writing round eyes.


    He said, "Do you want to die? If you want to die, you can take another step!"


    The man was taken aback immediately, took a deep breath, and took two steps back quickly, terrifying his liver and gall, with a look of fear in his eyes, gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and said: I will come again! "


    His words came out, and he quickly led a crowd to wait for a quick retreat. His eyes were a little surprised, why is this guy so strong and how can it be!


    But at this time he did not dare to turn back, and could only lead the crowd to leave.


    Mirajer walked out of the bar, came out to help dustless, and sighed, "They are the members of the Magic Council, and they are going to be troubled again ..."


    Wu Chen cut out and said, "But it''s just a group of people who don''t have much fart. I don''t worry about it. They are just miscellaneous fish ..."


    His words were spoken by the Buddha sitting on the position, and then he fell asleep directly on the bar.


    auzw.com


    And everyone''s expression was indeed worried.


    Makarov slowly walked in from the door, and he naturally saw a lot of people in the council.


    He came in cunningly from the alley, holding a stack of documents in his hand, which were all issued by the council. If it would cause excessive damage, it would be necessary to turn the fairy tail into a dark guild!


    Makarov gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. Everyone saw that the chairman had a serious expression on his face, and all of them showed some inexplicable tension.


    Naz couldn''t help getting nervous, to say that destroying him was the second one, because now there is no dust!


    Makarov sighed, holding the large pile of documents and saying, "The council just issued us a document saying that if we cause further damage, we will be punished and it is very likely that we will We become the dark union directly ... "


    After everyone heard the words, they all showed a somewhat inexplicable nervous expression.


    Makarov went on to say: "You need to know that they are staring at us, hoping we make mistakes, hoping that we can get them a handle, but ah ..."


    When the words came out, he immediately showed a disdainful expression and jumped up to the second floor and said loudly, "We are not afraid, but it is just a magical council. What is terrible, we should Be free and not be bound by them! "


    His words were spoken, and the pile of documents was directly reduced to ashes.


    At this moment everyone was cheering and drinking.


    With a few smiles in his clean eyes, he slowly woke up, relaxed, and saw everyone drinking again. He couldn''t help but pause. Just now he didn''t hear the words, just made one. It''s just a dream, but everyone wakes up and drinks, which makes him a headache.


    Kana slowly walked to his side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "You''re finally awake, aren''t you? Then let''s drink at the bar!"


    Dustlessly choked.


    He took the glass blankly, and the two clink and took a sip.


    Kana''s drunken face flushed a little after a while, and whispered, "I really don''t know where you guys come from, it has a **** charm ..."


    Wuchen heard the words, and he couldn''t help but stagnate. After a short while, he reacted. His eyes were a little surprised, and he couldn''t help but hit a nine, and stared blankly at Kana in front of him. .


    Kana''s figure was beautiful and dust-free, and she felt a little moved involuntarily.


    But at this moment, Alfman immediately came over and stopped his shoulders, and said loudly, "Let''s have a drink!"


    Elfman was immediately pushed out by Dust without realizing the anger on Kana''s face.


    After being pushed out dumbly, Elfman did not entangle, but immediately drank the wine again, rumbling and drinking like a living treasure.


    In the battle, he also untied his knot.


    So at this moment I drink extra lightly and very happy.


    Kana was very angry after being disturbed by the atmosphere, took a deep breath and said, "Go there to drink ..."


    When the words came out, he turned away and immediately left with the wine glass.


    Wu Chen didn''t dare to bother, he just grabbed his hair and stayed in the place for a while and drank for a while.


    Mirajer unexpectedly took a sip.


    Looking at him drunk and smiling, he said, "It seems to be a very storyteller."


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 30： Leaving Lucy [First more]

    After Wu Chen heard the words, he raised his head lazily, with a slight disdain in his eyes, and said, "No story ..."


    His words were indifferent.


    But at this time it was inexplicable with a hidden taste


    When Mirage heard his words, he said, "You seem to have something unwilling to say ..."


    Wuchen yawned and said, "I''m going back to bed ..."


    What he said was to stand up and walk home drunk.


    The dust-free speed was not slow, and soon returned to the room, and his head fell asleep.


    Lucy was distressed at this moment.


    There was a deep worry in her eyes, and she seemed to have decided to take a deep breath, and slowly placed a letter on the table in the hall.


    She gritted her teeth and stood up.


    Is slowly walking towards the door.


    Naz and Habi are still arguing in the union.


    Lucy was already out in her robes.


    There was a bit of helplessness in her eyes.


    slowly.


    She quickly got on the train, and the train started buzzing.


    Looking at this once familiar city, I could not help revealing a few helpless expressions in my eyes. Goodbye, fairy tail!


    Wu Chen was lying drunk on the bed at this time, but he didn''t know anything and fell asleep.


    And then.


    In the union.


    Someone seemed to notice something was wrong.


    Makarov was carnival with everyone.


    At this moment a familiar person appeared at the door.


    The eyes of everyone looked at it, and they saw a man in black, with a dull, untamed face.


    The man was tall and had several nails on his face.


    Gagiru!


    Iron Dragon Gagiru!


    He appeared at the door at this moment, taking a deep breath as if he had made up his mind.


    Makarov slowly walked over and saw a smile on his face.


    And suddenly everyone''s mood changed.


    Naz looked at him, and immediately frowned and clenched his fists.


    Said: "The man who hurt Lebe!"


    When his words were spoken, the flame of the dragon was burning in his hand!


    There was a little anger in his eyes.


    At this moment, everyone said that the magic was dispatched.


    Makarov immediately said, "Don''t do it!"


    The words had just been spoken, and everyone was holding back.


    At this time, a girl with blue hair appeared beside the door frame.


    She looked at the door very carefully and nervously.


    Gray frowned involuntarily.


    Why did this woman come here, her mood was a little upset.


    And this time.


    Makarov slowly walked away. In the past, he approached Gagilu and said, "These two of us will be our members in the future! They are both our partners, so please pay more attention!"


    When the words were spoken, everyone immediately panicked, all of them showing incomprehensible expressions.


    Immediately Frost frowned and said, "Why did the president do this? They hurt our partners, why ..."


    After hearing the words, Makarov shook his head and said, "Everything has passed, and everything has passed, let it pass. From today on, they are our companions, all of them with fairy tails!"


    auzw.com Everyone is more than happy to hear this.


    Kana cut herself, picked up a large glass of wine, and murmured, "I don''t want to ..."


    When she said this, she looked at the two very dissatisfied.


    Of course they know


    It is impossible to integrate into the union so quickly. After all, they were once enemies.


    When Jiajilu bit his teeth, he immediately slammed his knees on the knees, and at the same time he slammed directly on his knees. He said, "Sorry, my fault! Previously, I did a lot of things ... ... "


    With that said, everyone was stunned. Would this abusive guy apologize?


    Leby also stopped involuntarily.


    And everyone looked at him now.


    At this time, Jubia quickly went to the door and bowed, "I, I ... I too ..."


    Everyone thought for a moment and looked at each other.


    Nodded his head and turned his head. After all, they were once hostile parties. At this time, they could not be accepted so quickly. Everyone had to turn his head to alleviate the embarrassment at this time.


    And at this moment.


    The two were relieved, and could not help but glance at it.


    Makarov quickly made the two accept the sign of the fairy tail.


    The two were relieved, but they didn''t dare to leave by the bar.


    After all, the people in the guild were once enemies to them.


    Now, though, a fairy tail has been added.


    But there is still no way to ease the relationship.


    Makarov patted Gagiru on the shoulder and said, "Relax, everyone will accept you, but it''s just a matter of time."


    Elusa was on the side and took a rare sip.


    Turning his head, he snorted and said, "Look at your performance ..."


    She said what she said, and she also said she would not accept the two so soon.


    Although the others did not speak, their attitudes were the same.


    There was a smile on their faces.


    He nodded quickly.


    Gagiru finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fairy tail?


    He remembered the man before.


    Dust-free


    That guy is so strong, but would rather stay here, and it seems to be much better than a ghost.


    Time passed slowly, and soon it was evening, and everyone went back to sleep.


    Wu Chen slowly got up from the bed, opened his eyes wide and looked around, staring at the ceiling for a while, looking at the ceiling with a little doubt in his eyes. Did he sleep so heavily?


    With a puzzled look on his face, he grabbed his own face and stood up.


    Slowly opened the door and walked out. At this time, the door of the hall was still on. There was doubt on his face. Why was it on?


    He immediately opened his throat and said, "Why is the light on? No one is here!"


    His words were spoken, and the tip of the television saw it all at once, and there was a letter on the coffee table.


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    Walked slowly.


    There was saying: "Farewell!"


    Dustless could not help but stagnate.


    Quickly squatted down and picked up the letter on the coffee table.


    Hand opened the letter gently.


    Soon after reading the content of the letter, he looked dumbfounded.


    Could not help frowning, this girl is really troublesome, really!


    Helplessly sighed. & # 160;


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 31： Find someone plan [first more]

    And here it is.


    Naz and Habi walked in slowly from the door at this moment, with smirk expressions on their faces.


    The eyes of the two were completely inaccurate.


    Obviously, this is already drunk.


    A clean slap was patted on his forehead, grinning bitterly, rolled his eyes, and took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    Said: "Lucy is gone!"


    Naz squatted directly on the ground, stupidly saying, "Go and go, go and go ..."


    When he said this, he wanted to sleep directly.


    Habib was immediately startled, his eyes widened and he quickly said, "Lucy ... Lucy is gone ?!"


    This has just been said.


    Immediately, Naz sat up stupidly, and was about to lie down. He seemed to be awake, and frowned, saying, "Ah? Where did you go?"


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Go home, look at this!"


    He threw down a letter in one hand, and then went to the bathroom to wash it.


    Naz and the two scrambled for the letter and looked at the two drunks for a long time before they could see what was written in the heart, which made them immediately shocked.


    Habiwa shouted.


    Wu Chen looked out of the toilet and looked at him and said, "Don''t make such a fuss, okay? You are so noisy!"


    Habib immediately spread his wings, flying around, flying around, shouting, "Lucy is gone ... Lucy is gone ..."


    When it came to this point, he almost didn''t cry.


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed helplessly: "You two drunks are really, you didn''t notice it yourself. Forget it, go find it tomorrow ..."


    Hobby waited for the letter, then slowly descended from the ceiling.


    Looking at Dustless, he said with tears in his face: "Can you find them?"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly, shook his head, spit out the toothpaste in his mouth, and went out to squat down.


    Rubbed his furry head.


    Said: "You ... hey ... how could you not find ... I''m here!"


    He spoke with a smile.


    And at this time.


    Habib was relieved.


    Naz also stood up in spirit, saying, "We''re the fairy tails, but we''re just looking for someone, we must find it!"


    He sighed helplessly and said, "This is not a problem that can be solved by shouting a slogan! If you want to find someone, it is really very simple. I should be able to find it in my ability, but I want to come back. It ��s the same thing, after all, you left, not someone else took away ... ��


    After Naz heard the words, he froze first, but quickly reacted.


    Speechless for a while.


    Dustlessly patted his shoulder and said, "Let''s seize the opportunity, and you must know that Lucy''s own will is the most important thing!"


    When Naz heard the words, he immediately narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Dust-free is broken for a long time. At this time, there is not much mental care for the two of them, and they yawned and said, "I''ll go shopping!"


    His words pushed open the door and went downstairs, while the two were discussing the countermeasures in the room.


    Dusty walking on the street.


    auzw.com His eyes were boring.


    Walking slowly.


    At this time, a arrogant voice suddenly appeared behind him: "Hey, I heard you''re terrible!"


    Dusty turned and looked over.


    At this moment, Lagzas was watching his golden thunderbolt slowly emerge from his hands. At this time it was night and the two were on the waterfront.


    Wu Chen just feels bored. I didn''t expect this kid to find himself, which is interesting, but his lightning ability is quite strong.


    He smiled and said, "It''s okay, I remember you''re ... Lagersas!"


    Ragzas nodded when he heard the words, and said, "I am the strongest fairy tail!"


    His cold words spit out of his mouth, with a little madness in his eyes.


    After Dustless heard his words.


    Suddenly he laughed. He wanted to fight this guy. After all, this guy looks so arrogant. It would be boring if he wasn''t allowed to see what is outside of heaven and people.


    He grinned and said, "Do you want to try!"


    Ragsas cut a little, his expression obviously getting serious, and his fists clenched.


    Shouted: "Iron Fist of Thunder Dragon!"


    When the voice fell, he flew out, like a thunderbolt, and the thunder light flashed on his hand, and he smashed out with a punch.


    Seeing the swiftness of his coming, Dustlessly immediately displayed his glittering fruit ability and flashed aside. The fist hit the ground, and the sound of thunder and lightning appeared.


    Ragsas was surprised for the first time, how could this guy be so fast, similar to my thunderbolt, how could this be? !!


    There was a deep surprise in his eyes, how did this guy do it!


    Wu Chen looked at his incomprehensible expression with a smile and said, "It''s not over yet, come and come!"


    His faint words spit out of his mouth and hooked him again.


    Ragsas snorted, turned back, and pinched his fingers.


    Said: "That''s what you said!"


    The words were straightforward, and energy was stored in his mouth, and he roared loudly: "Thunder Dragon''s roar!"


    The sound dropped, and thunder and lightning suddenly came out of his mouth.


    No dust saw his thunder and lightning sprayed directly, with a light smile on his face, it took him less than half a second to print his seal!


    By the time the thunderbolt came, he slammed his hands on the ground.


    Shouted loudly: "Earth: earth wall!"


    Suddenly, a huge rock wall rose directly, blocking the thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning were completely impenetrable.


    Lagersas was even more surprised. According to past experience, his lightning would directly damage the wall, but this guy''s wall can be blocked, and I haven''t heard that this guy can do soil magic!


    Wu Chen didn''t give him much chance of surprise, took a deep breath and waited for the moment when the earth flow wall slowly dropped down.


    His hands printed immediately!


    His eyes widened, while taking a deep breath in his mouth, he shouted loudly, "Fire: The Fireball Technique!"


    The sound dropped, and a huge fireball spit out from his mouth. The fireball rolled on the ground and the earth was burnt.


    Lagzas was startled, but decided to carry it hard with his body, and saw that his body was covered with Thunder Dragon''s armor, and when the fireball came in front of him, he suddenly punched out!


    The fireball was instantly broken by this punch! & # 160;


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 32： Lagersas [First more]

    Wuchen just used 1/10 of his strength just now, but this guy was able to stop it, and he was not harmed. This is interesting.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "It''s interesting, but it''s like that!"


    The words uttered a sudden step back two or three steps, but it was completely printed in the instant of the step back!


    I saw he immediately took a deep breath and blew out directly.


    Just now.


    A huge fire dragon sprayed out of his mouth.


    "Fire: The Fire Dragon Technique!"


    The sound dropped, and the fire dragon spewed out of his mouth and made a huge dragon groan.


    Ragsas was also startled, but the lightning armor was not a joke, he clenched his fists and smashed out!


    This punch immediately broke the fire dragon directly, and his face showed a proud self-confidence. He smiled and shook his hand and said, "This is not enough strength!"


    Wuchen heard the words fall to the ground, and then he said with an interested expression in his eyes, "Let me show you this trick!"


    His words stood still and took a deep breath.


    With an interested expression on his face, I don''t know if he can accept the fairy art!


    Or can this guy''s body eat Chakra with immortality!


    If he could, his strength would be improved, but it would only hurt.


    Taking a deep breath, both hands pushed forward immediately, and the countless thunderbolts were released from above, like a spider web.


    He yelled loudly: "Xianfa: Yin Yin Thunder!"


    When the sound fell, the thunder and lightning directly enveloped the past.


    Ragsas was startled. Does this guy have three spells?


    It was really strong, but I was the strongest. Thinking of this in his heart was a mad laugh, and he took a deep breath, and at the same time those blue thunder and lightning entered his mouth instantly, he only Feeling the energy in the body burst, I couldn''t help but be shocked. This guy''s lightning energy was so full, this is the first bite!


    The first thunderbolt had surprised him. At this moment, countless thunderbolts entered his body, making him immediately startled, and the crackling sound soon sounded. For a thunder dragon.


    At this moment he was straight, his hair became black.


    He rolled his eyes blankly, and went directly to the knees for an interview.


    The big cricket on his body was also stink by the electric scorched black hair.


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, and he looked at him with interest and said, "Oh, what''s the matter with you, Master? Isn''t it?"


    After Lagzas heard this sentence, he clenched his fists and said nothing for a while.


    Unexpectedly, this guy will also magical!


    And this guy''s lightning magic is even stronger than his own dragon extinguishing magic. What''s going on? !!


    Why is this happening?


    This is really incredible.


    The more he thought about it, the more surprised and the more incredible he felt. This is really too strong.


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    Wuchen looked at the surprise in his gaze, and a light smile appeared on his face, and said, "Ah, yeah, the young master is surprised, but it''s not over yet!"


    He spoke coldly and at the same time his hands were joined!


    Mouth shouted, "Xianfa: Ming Shen Men!"


    The sound fell, and immediately the red wooden door fell from the sky, and the sound of all voices sounded!


    auzw.com The entire body of Lagzas is directly under the body by the huge door, and the limbs and 4 positions are also sealed directly by the four huge doors!


    Dustlessly, he walked over and watched him stunned by the pressure on the ground.


    Said: "Master, aren''t you very powerful? Do you want to be the strongest? Come to me when you break free of this power!"


    What he said was to leave with a wave of his hand. The young master was just a bad-minded man, and he was not a bad person.


    Wu Chen had a smile on his face, just as he turned around and took a dozen steps.


    At this moment only a click sound was heard.


    The sound of clicking and clicking made him look back suddenly.


    Ragsas sneered on his face, and he even broke free from Mingshen!


    Wu Chen''s face was also surprised, and it was time to prepare for the future.


    Lagersas laughed and said, "Thunder Dragon''s roar!"


    When the words were spoken, the thunder and lightning were accumulated immediately, and a huge thunder and lightning spit out directly from his mouth!


    When Dust saw the thunder and lightning strike, he bit his finger and broke his finger with a bite. He patted his hands on the ground and shouted loudly, "Psychicism: Five-fold Luo Shengmen!"


    The voice fell, and five huge Rashomon were born in front of them!


    The gloomy atmosphere immediately made Lagzas feel wrong. After Thunder Dragon''s roar hit the first Rashomon, he broke through the second but weakened his power. On the third, he immediately stopped with a bang. It''s up!


    Lagersas was shocked. This guy''s defense magic turned out to be so strong. How did he do it? The more he thought about it, the more incredible it was. This person''s strength was simply unfathomable!


    With Luo Shengmen slowly sinking slowly.


    A clean face appeared before him again.


    He shook his head helplessly and sighed, "You are such a bad boy, it is really troublesome, but ..."


    His words were spoken.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    There was a look of interest in his eyes.


    Said: "But it''s very interesting. You can break free from Ming Shenmen. I don''t know if you can stop this trick!"


    When the words are spoken.


    I saw his eyes immediately turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel!


    The moment the kaleidoscope changes the eye of the wheel.


    Lagzas''s instinct didn''t feel right, but he couldn''t avoid it at all. He quickly flashed to the side, but at this time, his heart was agitated and the spirit platform was blurred!


    There was some confusion in his gaze, and he soon sank directly.


    Wu Chen looked at his appearance with a smile on his face, and it seemed that no one could resist the monthly reading!


    But just then.


    When Lagzas was about to leave again, suddenly a loud roar rang, and his eyes were filled with incandescent thunder and lightning.


    Cross your hands and break free!


    The thunderous sound of thunder rose straight into the sky.


    There was a cold killing on his face


    Said: "You guys still use illusions, aren''t they? They''re all illusions! Don''t think you can beat me!"


    Just a few seconds ago.


    The monthly reading that Wu Chen imposed on him can already allow him to be tortured for three days and nights in the monthly reading space. Under such circumstances, his spirit was so tough that he survived! & # 160;


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 33： Defeat [first more]

    Dustlessly saw his angry look.


    Said: "It''s really troublesome!"


    His words were slowly spoken, took a deep breath, and his hands were sealed again!


    Only done in one second


    I saw his eyes suddenly zoomed.


    Take a deep breath.


    The moment the head was lifted up, a fierce flame had spurted out!


    Just listen to him shouting loudly: "Fire Huo: The fire is gone!"


    The sound dropped and suddenly a huge fireball spouted out of the mouth, and at the same time rushed out like a huge wave like a mountain.


    The terrible giant wave, the huge fire wave, rushed out for a moment.


    Lagersas seemed to think that he had seen the gods. Is this huge fire wave an ordinary human being able to do? Even the dragon exterminator can''t do it!


    The more I thought about it, the more surprised, but he was covered with Thunder Dragon''s armor.


    At this moment, he was not afraid. He didn''t choose to retreat in the face of the huge fireball. He gritted his teeth and widened his eyes. He immediately accumulated his strength and roared: "Thunder Dragon''s roar!"


    The sound dropped, and the huge lightning wave collided with the flame. The interaction of the two energies would be as bright as daylight all around!


    The light burst out.


    Wu Chen immediately stepped back two or three steps, but he did not expect that he could resist the fire and fire that he released with five successes!


    interesting!


    After Lagzas directly extinguished the flame at this time, a roar of lightning flashed directly into the sky under a roar, and immediately saw the shape of a square sky halberd on his hand.


    He roared loudly, "Thunder Dragon''s Fangtian Huaji!"


    The words spoke, and immediately threw the Fangtian Huaji turned into a thunder and lightning in his hand.


    Wuchen just saw the Fangtian Huaji rushing.


    A look of indifference appeared on his face.


    Taking a deep breath, he decided to use his body to carry this trick hard, so that this macho would know and know what a gap is.


    Just hear him growl: "Thunderbolt armor!"


    Just after the words were spoken, the Fangtianhua halberd hit him, a crackling sound sounded, and the armor on his body was completed in an instant. The thunder armor that was completely interwoven by the thunder attribute Chakra blocked in an instant. That trick.


    When Lagzas saw that he actually carried his tricks with his body, he was stunned immediately, and after a short while he reacted, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a sip of coldness involuntarily. Qi, just feel incredible, how this person did it, how could this happen!


    He narrowed his eyes.


    Wuchen saw him like this, with a smile on his face, and said, "Wow, are you surprised? Try this trick!"


    Immediately after his words were spoken, he slowly stretched out his right sword and pointed at him.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Two hands!"


    When the sound falls, it is like a thunderbolt, and it is like a thunderstorm, like a mad thunder!


    Suddenly, only a white figure appeared on the ground, but in the next second.


    There was already a finger in front of Ragsass, and lightning was about to penetrate his armor.


    Lagzas''s eyes were full of surprise. If it were not for the armor on the surface of magic, he would have been penetrated directly.


    But he soon revealed his grateful expression, and then the power he had accumulated was trying to make a move.


    Dust-free is a faint smile: "I''ll teach you what is physical!"


    auzw.com


    He spoke his words and immediately grabbed Ragzas''s neck!


    Suddenly, his eyes widened and shouted, "Heavy flow!"


    The sound dropped, and suddenly it was thrown high directly, and it was directly out of the elbow.


    Ragzas''s eyes narrowed and he was hit in the chest. A burst of blood sprayed out. The whole man thundered and flew out, and then hit a car on the roadside.


    The car was scrapped immediately.


    Ragzas immediately got up from the car, with a deep surprise in his eyes. He covered his painful chest and couldn''t say anything for a while, not because he was surprised, but because At this moment, he was struck by breathing difficulties!


    Wu Chen came to his side again, after all, Lei Ying''s speed can be regarded as one of the best in the tolerance world!


    Come to me in an instant.


    Shouted loudly: "Thunder bomber!"


    The voice fell and immediately grabbed Lagzas''s body, then shrouded him with a fierce thunderbolt, slamming the whole person to the ground, and a huge one-foot wide range appeared on the ground. Dakeng!


    Ragesas spurted blood at this moment. What was this guy''s trick?


    I haven''t figured out why he used the magic of the thunder show so much, and even the number of people is so much stronger than himself, this is really terrifying!


    Ragsas gritted his teeth.


    Wu Chen released him at this time, took a step back, and watched him slowly climb up from the bottom of the pit. Wolverine smiled and said, "Come!"


    Lagzas heard his provocative words, forcibly stood up straight from the bottom of the pit, and he felt pain as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt.


    There was a deep anger in his eyes.


    Roaring loudly: "Thunder Dragon''s roar!"


    There was another huge thunder, and the sound of rushing sounded, and the crackling sound was heard.


    Do not hide without dust.


    His body was already strong, and his body was still wrapped in armor at this time. He was not afraid at all, but with a slight wave of his hand, the roaring light was instantly dispelled!


    Lager Suston was startled, his eyes were full of horror.


    But he seemed to think of something like that, biting his teeth, wanting to release the law of the fairy.


    Just now.


    Wu Chen looked at him, and said disappointedly, "You guy is really too weak ... just improve more!"


    Ragsas gritted his teeth, eventually dispelled the idea, took a deep breath and said, "Huh! I''ll come back to you!"


    The words spoke, and the body dissipated into lightning.


    When Wuchen saw him leave, he smiled and shrugged.


    He said to himself, "It''s loose!"


    And at this moment.


    4 weeks have been embarrassing, several cars were damaged, and several large pits, as well as the Rashomon just called, caused damage to the road.


    Wu Chen looked at everything that was destroyed, and immediately thought of the headache of the old president, grinning bitterly, and shook his head with a sigh.


    He said to himself, "Now trouble you!"


    His words were spoken, a smile appeared on his face, and a thunderous sound dissipated into thunder.


    And at this time.


    A hooligan-like man had just stepped out of the alley, watching all this on the pavement immediately, and soon screamed. & # 160;


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 34： Six Demon Generals [First]

    sunny.


    Birds call in the early morning.


    At this time, the guild of the fairy tail was full of energy and noisy.


    Wu Chen was drinking in it at this time, ate two side dishes, drinking wine with a happy expression, he did not forget the task of finding someone, but he did not want to go now.


    at this time.


    The door was slammed open by a man with great force.


    With a somber face on his face, Makarov held the fine note in his hand, then came in, raised his head, eyes widened, and looked at the people in the guild. "Who the **** did he destroy a road on the seashore last night?" It didn''t look like it had broken several cars and the surrounding houses! "


    His words were very complicated, a helpless expression of gnashing his teeth, but he knew in his heart that it must be dust-free!


    Because someone has already said the appearance and physical characteristics, where can''t I recognize it?


    Wu Chen immediately lowered his head to drink at this moment, and did not dare to say a word, but just lowered his head to drink.


    After seeing his appearance, Makarov took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and sighed, "You don''t usually destroy too many things. After all, our union is very poor, and we can''t afford it anymore. Everyone does it. The commission for the task is almost to be compensated. Otherwise, if such a thing were to happen again, the money for drinking would be gone ... "


    With that said, the crowd nodded immediately, with a smile on their faces.


    Naz and Habi immediately rushed in from the door.


    I saw dustlessness all at once


    Naz had not had time to speak.


    Habib immediately said: "Mr. Dust has a great deal in the street not far in front of our street. I heard people say last night that there was thunder and arson. What ��s going on, and listen Said there were 5 huge doors ... "


    The words had just been spoken, and everyone immediately looked at the dust.


    Dustlessly coughed twice, without saying a word, with a little awkward expression on his face, but his eyes brought out the appearance of a matter that hangs without concern.


    He stood up and sighed, "Habi, do you know? Some people have too many things, they will be condemned, you have to know, to live your life first!"


    After Habib heard the words, suddenly there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    He quickly backed up two or three steps, and guessed in his heart, it must be the ultra-wide range of fire magic and ultra-range lightning magic that this guy destroyed.


    Add that destructive power, and the five huge doors that other people described that night, obviously it is him!


    Wuchen chuckled and said, "What happened last night, I think it''s very likely that it wasn''t done by our union people, because it''s very likely that they misidentified it. Do you say it?"


    Everyone immediately shook his head, because he was really familiar with him, and only he and that fire dragon could do a large-scale fire attack.


    Habib said that the two of them were completely unaware of the situation last night. Judging from the performance just now, it was not Naz at all!


    That''s just him.


    Wu Chen immediately said, "I slept at home last night ..."


    auzw.com Naz frowned in doubt at this time and said, "Mr. Dust, didn''t you say you went out last night to ventilate? It seems that I didn''t see you back last night. We two Although I am drunk, my mind is still sober ... "


    This has just been said.


    Immediately there was a black line on the dust-free forehead, and frowning, "Naz, do you know what it means to be beaten?"


    With that said, he walked over and patted his shoulder.


    Naz was startled and said, "Yes, yes, yes, yes, he slept at home last night, slept at home ..."


    Everyone understood it at this moment, it must be this product, it must be that he had performed a large range of magic last night, so that caused the damage to the street!


    And then.


    Makarov shook his head and sighed and said, "You guys are really good. You can take the task more. Otherwise, the union''s money will be given to you as compensation. You must remember to take more tasks! "


    With a serious expression on his face, he slowly walked forward.


    After Wu Chen heard this, he first held his breath, then said awkwardly, "I will, I will ..."


    What this said was a sip of wine with a slight smile on his face.


    Makarov sighed helplessly and snapped on his head and said: "You guys really do, drink alcohol in the union all day without giving money, and always cause huge damage ... As a result, the guild always pays for compensation, but you do n��t take up the task, and there is not much money in the union ... you drink more wine and eat more! "


    Immediately after hearing this, Wu Chen turned around and took a sip.


    Makarov said quickly, "You guy ..."


    Dustless turned to the other side and picked up a big chicken thigh.


    Mirajam froze and said, "That''s the president ..."


    Makarov immediately said with a rounded eye: "You still eat my chicken legs, you still ..."


    He couldn''t say anything.


    He sighed and said, "No, you have to do a few more missions, such as the recently emerged General Six Demon! You are going to solve this matter, just as Tian Tianma will also cooperate with us! You will jointly work together There must be no problem, even if they are the Dark Guild, you can do it, right? "


    Wu Chen first choked, and then took a bite of chicken and said, "Okay, when?"


    In his eyes, the 6 demon general is simply not worth mentioning any nirvana magic, it is just useless.


    He said, "No problem ... Anyway, it seems to be easy to solve ..."


    After everyone heard the words, all rolled their eyes. Did he not know the Dark Guild? The dark guild is very strong, as if he didn''t care about it, which made everyone feel puzzled!


    Wu Chen went on to say: "It seems to be pretty good anyway, but I think there should be no problem"


    It ��s not inconceivable for everyone to see him, and they want to understand it because of their self-confidence. The incredible strength of this guy is naturally no problem. If it is replaced, it will definitely be very difficult!


    Makarov quickly said in his heart: "Okay, this is what you said, then you will leave this matter to you. Then you will go with the people in the union. You have to solve this matter. You can no longer cause huge amounts of damage! If you cause the union to compensate again, you will solve it! "


    Sweat came from the dustless forehead. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 35： Looking for [the first]

    quickly.


    A few people went on the road without dust.


    But not to perform the task, but to find someone.


    Lucy


    This stupid girl is still at home now, and it must be said that she should communicate with her family.


    Wu Chen and Naz and Habi, two people and a cat are walking on the road at this moment.


    Because there is no money, several people can only walk on the road instead of riding a car. After all, the money is used for drinking.


    Wuchen sighed, looking helplessly, looked at Naz beside him, and said, "What should we do now? No money ..."


    This has just been said.


    Naz said immediately: "We can walk by our strength, but it only takes a bit of effort!"


    I sighed helplessly and said secretly in my heart: "Or because the two of you don''t have the speed of light, I''ve already flown ..."


    He will move at the speed of light, but these two fools will not.


    Habib spreads his wings in the air, slowly flying, with a helpless expression, "Naz, don''t you say so easily, this road is slow, and we are now on the road Maybe there will be some bad guys ... "


    Naz did not say a bit of worry with his hands behind his head: "Cut, depending on our strength, no one should dare to mess with us!"


    His words were very self-confident, after all, it was true with the ability of a fire dragon.


    Wu Chen didn''t care much about these two people with thick nerves and thick lines.


    With a bitter smile, "Let''s go!"


    But he seemed to think something, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Said: "There is a way!"


    His words came out, and he immediately took a deep breath, stopped, and pulled out a piece of paper directly from his pocket. The paper was originally used to go to the toilet, but he also took care of it No more. I bite my teeth and broke my fingers. I used my fingers to draw an animal shape.


    Then I drank the paper directly on the ground and shouted, "Similar beastly art!"


    The words spoke, and saw a huge bird appear instantly, but only in black and white.


    This look between the two was suddenly startled.


    It was very natural to be dust-free, and jumped on the bird all at once.


    The two were immediately very surprised.


    Wu Chen looked down, and the two said, "Not up yet?"


    When they heard this, they nodded quickly.


    Both Naz and Habi had smiles on their faces, and the TV jumped up and down on the big bird.


    The bird immediately spread its wings and flew across the sky, taking the three of them all the way forward!


    Their speed is very fast, they are flying in the air, and because the birds are supported by the dust-free Chakra, they do not feel tired at all, and they will not be tired!


    The three quickly passed the woods.


    Quickly came to town.


    When the three came to the mouth of the town.


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly ordered the bird to slowly fly to the lowest point.


    The three got off the bird.


    Naz said very puzzled, "Why are you here?"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "Do you have a better place? Of course it is here, right here, just walk in and you can go to her house! But this time it''s up to you! Naz! "


    After Naz heard this, he paused for a while before he said, "But what am I going to say? If it''s an enemy, just fly away!"


    His words came out.


    Habi''s EQ is much higher than him, at this time he said with a bitter smile: "Why are you such a stupid and thick-lined guy so stupid! Of course, it''s up to you to call Lucy back! If it''s just to fight the enemy , Dustless is much better than you! "


    Instead, Naz put out his right hand with an expression of confession, with traces of orange flames and black flames on it.


    He immediately said, "Whoever said that I can use such a black flame!"


    His words were spoken, the black flame was burning very vigorously, and the skylight existing in his body had no trace of extinction at all, and he could control the burning in his hands as he wanted, without feeling a little pain. There is no hot feeling and it is completely different from the first time. It is even more exaggerated that Dustless can even see it through the eyes at once. This kid has just blended the two flames!


    Dustless and surprised, this guy must be the protagonist halo, so strong is totally inconsistent with common sense!


    This guy is really too bad.


    A helpless grin.


    Say: "Don''t think too much, you still have to cultivate such a flame!"


    Naz was different from ordinary people''s brains. He immediately said, "No dust, I will talk to you after I find Lucy!"


    After hearing this sentence, Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, go, go!"


    This sentence seems to be coping.


    Naz believed it, and immediately smiled and said, "This is what you said!"


    Soon 4 people walked into the town together.


    Soon a few people came to an extremely luxurious building, which was just one of them, and there were many small buildings next to it, and it was a huge manor.


    Without dust, I could not help taking a sigh of coolness, and it was a super landlord, tmd was rich.


    He thought so.


    He looked at Naz next to him and said, "Entrust it to you!"


    Naz hadn''t returned yet, looking at such a luxurious house, he felt a little hesitant, but when he heard this, he was immediately excited, and a little smile broke into his eyes and he took a deep breath , Magic magic accumulates in the lungs.


    Said: "Relax, it''s just an iron gate, just watch me melt it!"


    When Wu Chen heard this, he immediately choked. Lao Tzu''s melting iron gate also used to call you, certainly not for you to melt the iron gate!


    He hasn''t said it yet.


    At this point, Naz made his own claim, raised his head and shouted, "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    The sound dropped, and he saw a fierce flame in his mouth immediately. The flame was no longer as pure as before, but was contaminated with a mixture of black, black and orange. A huge fire roll.


    The fire tornado rushed out, and the big iron door in front of it was immediately melted, and the vegetation next to it was instantly scorched, and black flames entangled in it.


    The dustless two immediately stunned, sweat appeared on the forehead, how did this guy''s brain grow? Could it be broken, who would let him go to bake the iron door?


    And just then, the guards in that house ran out immediately! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 36： Unhappy knot [first more]

    Right now.


    At Lucy''s house.


    She looked coldly at the old man in front of her. Although the strange feeling was very heavy, she had a familiar feeling in her mind.


    I want to recognize but I dare not recognize, I want to leave but I dare not, I can''t help it a little bit inexplicably.


    Looking at the daughter in front of him, Jiude frowned slightly and said, "Lucy, you can come back is one of the best news of my life. I used to send someone desperately to find you ..."


    Lucy had learned the truth long ago, and then immediately bit her jaw, her eyes widened and said, "Is your desperate way to use your money? Is it to hurt my partner?"


    When Jiude heard this, he couldn''t say anything. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are not your mother. You shouldn''t do that kind of thing, we ..."


    Lucy immediately shouted, "Don''t mention any more family to me, I don''t want it, I don''t need it, I don''t need it!"


    The sound of her quarrel and quarrel at this time made the maids and servants of 4 weeks afraid to move, and the master and the lady quarreled again. Since the days of their return, they have been arguing every day. Dangerous, really ashamed!


    Jiude gritted his teeth and said, "Lucy, this is not a question you want or not, but you are destined that this is your destiny, destiny cannot be disobeyed, this is called destiny!"


    As soon as Lucy heard the words, tears flowed from her eyes, she took two or three steps back, looked up at the sky, took a deep breath and said, "Fate ..."


    When it comes to this, there is a bit of inexplicable despair.


    at this time.


    All I could hear was suddenly yelling outside the door.


    "Murder!"


    "Help, kill!"


    This has just been said.


    I only heard the voice of a young man who was full of energy rang loudly outside the door: "The fire dragon ... Iron fist!"


    The sound dropped and he clenched his fists, and it was a thump of a punch that hit the door of the main house.


    Right now.


    The two women and their servants stared blankly at the door. The crowd was breathing tightly at this moment, and when they saw it, the door made of solid wood burst with thunder. The flames burned the door and instantly the door Dissipated into ashes.


    And at this time.


    Lucy''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Lucy was stunned, watching a few people suddenly appear.


    I can''t say a word, I have left a letter, why do they still follow me? why����


    A sunny and bright smile appeared on Naz''s face, and he said immediately, "Lucy, we''re here to take you home!"


    His words were loud for 10 minutes, and his hands were still burning with flames. He extended his right hand and waved his hand.


    Seeing such a look, Jiude immediately became angry, bit his teeth, and stood up and yelled, "Who are you? You are so brave, you dare ..."


    Wuchen sighed, walked out slowly, and then took off the hat on his head, revealing a pair of blood eyes.


    That writing round eye was originally with murderous and weird existence!


    Instantly scared Jiu De lightly.


    He quickly stepped back two or three steps, sitting on the stool with a cracked buttock, unable to move, and gently pointed his hand to the dustless


    Dustlessly looked at him coldly and said, "The old man shouldn''t care about you, so don''t say so much nonsense!"


    His words were spoken coldly, without any respect at all.


    Naz walked slowly.


    Suddenly there was a warm flow in Lucy''s heart.


    A bite in the teeth turned off the gown immediately, and underneath the ripped dress was ordinary casual clothes.


    She shouted, "I''m back!"


    auzw.com She rushed straight to it.


    Naz froze.


    The soft fragrance was in her arms but didn''t know how to react. There was sweat on her forehead, and she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. For a while, she didn''t know what to say, she just reached out and patted her shoulder.


    The other hand touched the back of his head, a bright smile appeared and said, "Welcome!"


    Lucy slowly let go, with a slight red on her face.


    Take a deep breath and say, "Let''s go!"


    Where does Jiude dare to stop?


    Glancing at him dustlessly.


    The three of them looked with a smile on their faces.


    Jiude time was also choked.


    Lucy, it''s been a long time since she showed such a bright and sincere smile, and it''s a quarrel that suits herself when she comes back in this house. There seems to be no happiness at all. Although rich, she doesn''t seem to have the sincere happiness.


    He couldn''t help thinking, thinking for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "Lucy ... the sky belongs to you ..."


    Although I still want to build the bird cage in my heart, I also know that the birds trapped in the bird cage will never be dumbs who can''t sing.


    And if you are already trapped in this bird cage, why bother trapping others in?


    A rare smile appeared on Jiude''s face.


    When Lucy heard this, she turned back blankly.


    Looking at Jiude, he said, "I ..."


    Jiu De nodded and smiled and said, "Go, I know it''s your life, I don''t know how happy you are, but I saw your smile, I saw that you finally became a singer Happy birds! "


    Lucy nodded.


    Then everyone said goodbye to him.


    Several people slowly walked out of the house.


    Dustless is walking on that town.


    At this moment.


    Lucy seemed to think something, frowning and said, "What happened to the iron gate just now? Why is it melting? Didn''t you just ..."


    When she said that, when she saw the sweat on the head of the Naz River, she immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Naz, you guy again!"


    She spoke extremely loudly, her eyes narrowed.


    Naz laughed at this moment and hid away.


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Aren''t you hurrying up?"


    After hearing this, Naz quickly said, "Yeah, yeah, hurry up!"


    Several people heard the words and immediately went forward again.


    Starting from home, Lucy also brought a lot of jewelry and entanglements, that is, she took the train directly above the town.


    After dustless people got on the train


    Naz had just stepped on the train at this moment, and an inexplicable dizziness entangled him immediately. He frowned, and said, "Why is there something wrong ..."


    His words were spoken, and immediately he felt as if he was going to faint.


    Immediately, it felt incredible, this guy wouldn''t be motion sick again, wouldn''t even his illusion have any effect?


    He laughed bitterly.


    Lucy was busy beside him and said, "You guys are really ..."


    Several people noisily returned to the union soon. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 37： Vacation Plan [First]

    Back in the union, within a few days.


    With a smile on Makarov''s face, he immediately announced in the union: "Let''s go on vacation!"


    Makarov had a strong smile on his face.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately became excited, and all of them were blindfolded.


    Just then.


    Suddenly a phone call came.


    Makarov was immediately disappointed, gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it, don''t go, now that the budget is tight, don''t go if you don''t ..."


    Upon hearing this, the people were disappointed immediately.


    Wu Chen felt relieved in his heart. What could be good for that beach, and it might trigger the troublesome paradise tower again!


    That tower of paradise is dying!


    It''s fine not to go.


    Just when he thought about it this way.


    Naz and Gray immediately pulled at his corners and said, "No dust, come here!"


    After hearing this.


    No dust is followed.


    Followed them both slowly out of the union and went to another restaurant behind the union.


    At this moment Elusa had a sullen expression on her face, eating something in her eyes, with an inexplicable sorrow in her eyes.


    Looked at her dustlessly


    Gray said beside her, "She seems to have been in a bad mood lately, and the chairman has just cancelled the vacation just now, because we seem to be worse than the teacher ..."


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "Will you guys go on vacation on your own?"


    His heart was like this, and he thought about it and said it out. After all, the previous episode was like this. In the original work, it was their team who went on vacation and caused something!


    At this time, Naz immediately nodded and said: "Of course! We go to the beach for a vacation! And only for two or three days, nothing will happen, and the president will not say!"


    This has just been said.


    No dust is sighing, I want to shout, God forgive me, there are so many things lately, and they will go to the six generals in a while.


    That story has to be opened, and there is something to do here. After all, just satisfy them. After all, you are capable!


    He thought so.


    With a bite in his teeth, he said, "Okay!"


    Immediately, the two eyes lighted up, a strong smile appeared on their faces, and they said to the palms of their hands, "Great!"


    Gray went on to say, "Since they have called Elisa, Lucy called too!"


    Wu Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, okay ..."


    He sighed, and since the Zickleine had been solved by himself, the Paradise Tower would be fine!


    There was a little relief in his mind.


    Then went on to say, "You raise your own money, but I have no money for you!"


    His words were spoken, and they immediately left the two and left. The two were crying behind, but they were helpless. After all, they were planned by two people.


    Dustless went directly to the guild at this time.


    After returning to the guild.


    auzw.com


    Dust-free is naturally fast, came to the bar, took out the gold coins and arranged on the bar and said, "I want to drink!"


    Naturally, he has no money to travel, because his money is used to drink, how can he have money to travel?


    When Mirage saw him drinking again, he said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Dust is not good to drink so much alcohol!"


    The most wanted by Dustless in this world is to watch the beautiful women drink, it is enough to adjust, if even the interest in drinking is gone, then there is no meaning at all, and this is the case in this guild If there are so many beautiful women, it would be really meaningless if they were to drink and appreciate beautiful women.


    He smiled and said, "The biggest interest in life is drinking and eating meat to see beautiful women!"


    After Mirage heard the words, he turned around and served two or three plates of meat dishes.


    Dustless while eating and drinking, then looked at a few people in the guild.


    There are smiles on his face.


    Mirajer looked at him like this, rolled his eyes and said, "You guys are really ..."


    Wuchen Hehe laughed and said, "Isn''t this normal?"


    His words continued, and he was drinking more happily.


    At the same time, both eyes are searching for the figure


    Kana


    That bold but delicate woman!


    Naturally, it could be seen before, that the woman had an interest in her heart, it would be better to win the iron in one fell swoop!


    Seeing what he seemed to be searching for, Mirage snorted and said, "Kana has gone on the mission, no matter how you find it ..."


    When Wu Chen heard this, she turned her head immediately, a smile on her face, and looked at her slightly crookedly, and said, "Oh, huh? That means you can''t find her. Yes indeed����"


    The words spoken were just a hint of ridicule.


    Immediately, two reds floated on Milaj''s Bai Jing''s face, and he quickly turned around to make a drink.


    He said, "Cut!"


    With a slam, let Wu Chen hold for a while, but soon smiled, with a strong smile in his eyes


    And at this time.


    Dustless drinking.


    Looking at the noisy noise in the collapse, I couldn''t help feeling a little warm, and there was a smile on his face.


    And this time.


    Unlike everyone''s quarrel, the handsome man sat next to him.


    Although there were many shy girls beside her, she was tired at the moment, wearing a suit, orange sunglasses on her face, and blond hair.


    Leo Rocky


    Wu Chen slowly walked over with a glass of wine and looked at him. Although not too close, Rocky''s extremely alert sensibility immediately frowned.


    He took a deep breath and drove away all the coy women beside him. At the same time, he took a glass of wine and slowly walked to the dustless side and said, "You ..."


    Luo Jinglai is not special among the unions, there is a person with a sense of presence, but the biggest feature is that women like it, and women like it!


    When Wu Chen saw him coming, he said, "When will he leave?"


    When Loki heard this sentence, he suddenly hesitated, and suddenly turned back and said, "You ..."


    Dustlessly smiled and said, "I have long noticed that you have a breath that is completely incompatible with humans. That energy is really unusual. You are not human at all. You are not human. From the spirit world! "


    As soon as Rockie heard this, he took a sigh of relief. The man knew where he came from at a glance. This guy was too scary. He was shocked in his heart. I jumped and gritted my teeth, for a moment I didn''t know what to say! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 38： Star Spirit King [First]

    Wu Chen saw his face with a shocked expression and shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t be too surprised. In fact, I already knew that you guys don''t dare to be too close to others. Although they are indulged in joy, in fact, It''s just forcing yourself to run away. It looks like you have a sad past, and with the unusual energy and smell of your body ... you are a Leo I''ve heard of! "


    After hearing this, Rocky smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Did you even know my story?"


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Kalian, that woman is not good. You don''t have to be too attached ... killing her is not your sin! For the sake of your partner, there is no problem at all, don''t worry about it!"


    Rocky said with a bitter smile: "But I killed my Summoner and my partner ..."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen immediately said, "People who regard their partner as a tool, can you still be your partner? A partner should be a person who should respect and recognize each other, not the kind who treats you as a tool. , A person who regards the lives of others as dung, that kind of person cannot be called a person at all, you can''t kill her, it is normal! "


    His words came out of his mouth indifferently, with a little firmness in his eyes.


    Because the woman in my heart remembering that in the original book is simply bad, there is no lower limit, but according to ordinary rules.


    Rocky really couldn''t kill the host.


    But if you do such a thing for your own companion, even if it ��s ruthless, it ��s human.


    When Rocky heard his words, he was even more moved. He gritted his teeth and said, "I haven''t been back there for too long, so now I can''t go back ... I''m already ... dead ..."


    Because there is no energy to feed back, at this moment as a Leo, he is almost dead and dead.


    He knew in his heart that sooner or later he would disappear into this world.


    If Xingling didn''t go back in time, he would be infected by the energy of the room, the energy in his body would be lost quickly, and he could persist for so long simply because it was too powerful!


    After hearing this, Wu Chen said, "If you want to go back, I can open the door for you at any time!"


    His words were spoken, and a look of self-confidence appeared in his eyes.


    But he owns: "Shenwei" man!


    If you want, you can tear the space to get there at any time, and send someone back. It''s so easy.


    After hearing this, Rocky immediately said, "How could it be ..."


    Dustless patted his shoulder and smiled, "Come with me!"


    When his words came out, he took him slowly to a waterfall.


    This is also where the original Lucy helped him, this time it was just a change of person.


    Dustless took a deep breath.


    My eyes changed immediately.


    Rocky beside him looked at his eyes in surprise and said, "What is this ..."


    Dustless smiled and said, "A special ability!"


    His words were spoken, and immediately he searched desperately in the space, and soon realized a special world!


    There was a smile on his face, he took a deep breath, and yelled, "Magic!"


    auzw.com uttered the words, I saw the fierce air twisting in front of the space burst, the sound of rattling sounded, and the door appeared!


    Rocky felt the kind of energy coming from it and took a breath of involuntarily. Who on earth was this guy who could tear the space directly, create a door, and let himself enter the astral world.


    This is too exaggerated, isn''t it human?


    More and more surprised, involuntarily, all eyes were horrified.


    And at this moment, the sound of clicking and clicking in the sky sounded, and the sound of cracking continued, only a majestic sound sounded: "Who opened the door!"


    The voice appeared, and a tall, very old man slowly appeared in front of him.


    When Rocky saw the man''s appearance, he was shocked, and immediately fell on his knees, and said in a loud voice, "The King of the Spirit ..."


    Wu Chen didn''t mean to kneel at all. Looking at the tall Star Spirit King in front of him, with a smile on his face, he said, "Oh, it''s you!"


    This has just been said.


    The Protoss King immediately saw his eyes and the door that had just been torn out, and he was involuntarily surprised and said, "You can use your own power to rip a door to the Protoss world. It is really����"


    Rocky quickly raised his head and said, "The king ... he"


    As soon as the King of Stars saw him, he immediately frowned and said, "How can it be you? When you killed your partner and killed your master, it was really a big evil. You ca n��t return to the Protoss, you dare to appear here because you want to sneak back ... ��


    Wuchen heard such serious words and said, "Xingling King, can you listen to others to explain it well? Isn''t that because Xingling''s partners were abused by human beings, and then there will be passionate killings. Does it count on him? Is it a mistake to defend his companion? "


    The Protoss King immediately froze.


    Wu Chen went on to say: "This guy isn''t particularly old or confused. Why such things are not clear. In order to help his partner and save his partner, he can only choose to kill someone like this. No matter how good it looks, it''s just! "


    The Protoss immediately said, "No, this is not ..."


    Wu Chen immediately stepped forward and stared at him, "Why not the right thing to help my partner!"


    Rocky gritted his teeth, firmed his determination, took a deep breath, and stood up and said, "Wang, maybe I was at fault, but ... but ... in order to protect my partner, I have nothing regret!"


    The Protoss stared at two people.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "I allow you to return to the Protoss!"


    When Rockie heard this, he smiled immediately.


    Wu Chen also gave a light smile and said, "I thought you guy was really unreasonable!"


    The Spirit King snorted coldly and dissipated into a light.


    Rocky had a Leo key in his hand.


    He was stagnant, and the key was supposed to be broken.


    Wuchen smiled and said, "Give this key to the people you deserve, people you recognize!"


    His words were spoken, he came out and patted his shoulder, turned and left. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 39： Detonation symbol and 傀儡 [second more]

    After Wu Chen helped him, it was a bit boring to walk on the street, but suddenly his eyes brightened, as if he thought something, as if in this world, magic and Chakra seemed to be connected.


    If so, it might be possible for yourself ...


    There was a malicious smile on his face, what would happen if he used maggots and detonation symbols in a magical world?


    He couldn''t help getting excited.


    He remembers how to make ���� and detonation symbols!


    As long as he finds the material now, he can make it at any time. What amazing should it be?


    How exciting it is!


    He was very happy.


    Can''t help but have a smile on his face.


    Then I looked for it on the street. It looked like selling magic items all around, but his mind was even better. He had the blessing of magic, plus his ability to endure and manipulate, plus The detonation symbol and the manufacturing process of the ninja world will be stronger!


    And by that time, I do n��t need much energy, as long as I can summon a puppet, I can fight in an instant!


    Dustless walking around the street, soon he found the target.


    Armor, magic armor!


    And magic crystals and various things.


    I also bought a lot of paper and ink.


    The detonation rung was originally an explosion that borrowed Chakra''s energy and technique!


    in case.


    In this world, you create a large number of bubble pots, and then install them in the body of the puppet, and then use the multiplying detonation symbol!


    Thinking about this in his heart, he felt excited, at this time he might become a Didala again!


    Pulling a lot of materials with a small cart, slowly returned to the door of the union.


    At this moment everyone was stagnation. What did this guy buy so many things?


    Dustless actually performs a lot of tasks, just because many of them are b-level and a-level tasks.


    But drinking too much, so the money looks very small, but in fact there are already a lot of savings.


    I bought a lot of things and came back, and all the days when I was drinking in the store, I bought so many things at once, which made everyone immediately surprised.


    Immediately, Elusa took a step first, watched him unload the goods from the van, and said in amazement, "Why the **** do you guys buy so many strange things?"


    Dustlessly immediately threw all the big stack of paper on the floor.


    Then throw the spare parts you bought back to the ground.


    There are crystal **** that store magical energy.


    And scrolls that store magical energy.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Of course it is useful, but you can watch it!"


    As he said, the first thing came out, just listening to him take a deep breath, and at the same time patted his hands, the seal was immediately: "Multiple hidden avatars!"


    Speak out.


    Immediately several ten people were separated from him.


    This immediately surprised everyone.


    Dustless took out dozens of pens and instantly moved.


    auzw.com


    His speed was not slow. He injected Chakra on the top, then picked up the paper, wrote and drew, and lay on the floor, on the wall, and on the table. There was a moment in the guild. Everyone looked at the corner, he didn''t know what he was doing, and everyone had speculation in their hearts.


    Gagiru is also familiar with everyone, at this time he was surprised and said, "What is this guy doing?"


    Everyone shook their heads with a look of surprise.


    Wu Chen now had a smile on his face at the moment, and it seemed very fast. After a while, the large paper, half a person''s height, was cut and finished writing.


    The finished items are spread out on the table to dry.


    Dusty retracted the clone.


    With a smile on his face, he saw a half-person-high detonation mark, and said with a smile: "At least there are more than 1,000 pieces!"


    With a bit of pride in his words, it was an incredible thing to make it by himself, but it was done in the end, but that''s good!


    I want to go one step further!


    And at this time.


    After everyone heard his words, they became curious.


    Kana slowly walked over and picked up one of the detonators.


    He said, "What''s the use of this thing?"


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face and said, "What''s the use? You''ll know in a while!"


    His words were spoken, and immediately he picked up four or five detonating symbols, and then injected energy into them, quickly rubbing the detonating symbols into small balls, bounced out, and immediately bombed the sky.


    The crowd immediately walked out of the shop door and looked into the sky, only to hear the sound of a violent explosion, the intensity of the explosion was extremely wide and extremely loud, and an extremely loud sound burst in the air, making People all over town feel dizzy


    There would not have been such a huge amount of energy in the detonation symbol.


    Dustless has injected huge energy into it, this energy is probably equivalent to a small tail beast jade!


    Three small tail beast jade exploded in the sky, naturally deafening!


    Everyone involuntarily took a sigh of coolness. What this guy made, it was such a huge explosion based on these few pieces of paper that it was more terrifying than magic!


    The crowd took a breath of indifference at this moment involuntarily.


    Quickly stayed away from him.


    Wu Chen looked at everyone with a vigilant expression, rolled his eyes and said: "The one is called blasting. As long as the magic is injected, you can directly start the explosion. As long as you throw it far enough, you will not hurt yourself!"


    After everyone heard this, they were relieved that it would not have exploded originally.


    After Makarov heard this, a worried expression appeared on his face and said, "It seems that I will lose more money in the future!"


    His words were spoken, and everyone immediately hit a haha, because everyone was a good destructor. With this explosion of charms, there were even more things, and even more money was lost!


    Wuchen Hehe smiled and said, "I have something else! But wait!"


    He quickly thought of a drawing, and immediately built it with magic crystals and those incomplete armors and scrolls. Very quickly, its speed really made everyone solid, and a sentence of 2 meters appeared in front of everyone. High cricket.


    The cricket''s feet and body were all welded by crystals and armor!


    Magic crystals, armors and scrolls that are infused with magical energy form the look.


    His face was an iron mask with a cloak on his body.


    The whole body is composed of blue and white.


    There are many scrolls all over the body!


    And those crystals also seem to be engraved with special techniques! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 40： 傀儡 Completed [First]

    Everyone saw the puppets made of crystals and magic armors and various scrolls. All of them were choked and stayed on the spot!


    Wu Chen said with a smile on his face, "This is not bad!"


    He just used energy to seal a large number of techniques in the Five Elements Puppet Technique. As long as he activates with energy, he can use the Five Elements Puppet technique at any time!


    At the same time, the body created by the armor and magic crystal makes this cricket very hard!


    At this time, everyone stunned for a while after seeing this thing.


    Makarov slowly walked over and stared at the uncle, saying, "What is this? What did you make?"


    Wu Chen said with a smile on his face, "Of course it''s a good thing. This thing can match the output ability of a magician!"


    His words were spoken, he took a deep breath, and immediately opened his 10 fingers, his gaze brought coldness and confidence.


    With a loud roar, the Chakra line that suddenly stretched out extended in the hand!


    That chakra line instantly activated the entire cricket!


    The cricket walked smoothly, and slowly walked out of the hall door under his control.


    Slowly walk out of the door.


    Limited by the Chakra Line.


    After leaving the door for a dozen meters.


    For a time, stuck in the meantime.


    Dust quickly trot out, and everyone quickly chased out.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Immediately.


    The fingers kept moving, and the cricket made corresponding actions accordingly.


    Punching straight, kicking, kicking and jumping high are all okay!


    Wu Chen was very satisfied with his work, laughed, and muttered to himself: "Interesting!"


    His words were spoken, and then his eyes suddenly changed!


    I saw his Chakra line suddenly thickened.


    At the same time, I just heard him suddenly shout, "Fengyu: oppression!"


    The sound dropped, and immediately controlled the nagging, turning to the side of the sea.


    At the same time the uncle''s left hand was stretched out.


    The left-handed puppet was originally made of magic armor and crystal.


    The seal was activated at the instant of its operation.


    The text lit up in an instant.


    At the same time a violent wind blew out!


    Sharp sharpness, rolled up on the sea, fierce ripples!


    At this moment, Dustless Control once again held out his right hand!


    Shouted loudly: "Hot Fire: Storm Rush!"


    The sound dropped, and a revolving flame spit out from above his right hand. The wind and fire met to form a fierce tornado, which hit the sky.


    After I finished all this, my hands continued to overheat and soon fell down.


    Dustless is also very satisfied, and can directly release two super large destructive jutsu!


    It''s already a good 10 points, and every time you only need to inject Chakra yourself, you can complete it instantly!


    The technique is injected into the body of the uncle, no problem at all!


    auzw.com And it will not cause the disappearance problem, but will exist for a long time, as long as there is energy injection, according to the method, it will be activated instantly!


    There was a smile on Wu Chen''s face, and at the same time he took a scroll from his pocket.


    Slowly walked towards me.


    Spread the scroll directly.


    I saw the white smoke dissipate.


    That puppet soon entered the scroll


    Dustlessly put the scroll, put it in a pocket, and murmured: "As the first puppet, call you: zero!"


    After taking the name clean, I took off the name zero on the scroll!


    At this time, everyone just witnessed such a powerful destructive force, all of them were stunned. It was incredible that this cricket was so strong!


    Makarov came over and said in amazement: "This tadpole is so powerful, how does this work ..."


    Wu Chen had a smile on his face and turned around and said, "It''s just a little trick of a worm, but it''s a little secret for me, can''t tell!"


    Makarov snorted, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    He was still curious, but at this time he didn''t press on.


    And then.


    Dustless also returned to the lobby, and used the scroll to collect all the 1000-odd detonation symbols produced.


    He has a smile on his face. If there are more difficult opponents next time, throw out more than 1,000 happy newspapers, even if he doesn''t explode, he will bother him!


    And he put away the detonation sign.


    Kana walked to him who was thinking of drinking and said, "Can you lend me some of your explosive symbols?"


    Dustlessly lingered for a while before he said, "Aren''t you using card magic? Why pay back ..."


    Kana snorted and said, "Just know it, I''m not very rare, your explosive sign, I''m just curious ..."


    When she said that, she was not very persuasive.


    Suddenly laughed.


    He pulled out a smaller scroll ground from his pocket and said: "Injecting magic can activate it, there are about 35 in it, you can see ..."


    When Kana heard the words, she immediately expressed a surprise expression on her face and quickly said, "Really?"


    Nodded, nodded, and said, "Yeah!"


    The words came out, and I took out four or five scrolls from my pocket again, and handed them over and said, "Here are some special magic seals that can give you a little help!"


    When Dustless Words spoke here, a smile appeared on his face, because jutsu was equal to magic here.


    So there is no problem with multiple magic, and he has specially sealed many magic spells in those scrolls. As long as the magic is injected into it, he can immediately activate it, and then attack the enemy or defend!


    When Kana heard these words, she immediately froze, nodded and said, "Is that so? Can I try it?"


    Dustless nodded and smiled: "Of course this is okay, but don''t be here, go somewhere else ... otherwise the destructive force will be too much, which will annoy the union people!"


    Kana nodded and said, "I see ..."


    I was very curious in my heart. I secretly endured it, but the magic sealed in this scroll should be very powerful. After all, the super large magic released by that guy is countless.


    Not just water vapor and fire and giant meteorites!


    This guy should also know a lot of magic, but the seal is not exaggerated, but it should be 10 points strong!


    Kana thought so, and could not help revealing a smile on her face, and immediately said, "Come, drink!"


    She uttered a word immediately, picked up a bottle of wine and passed it.


    I didn''t care so much about the dust and drank it.


    Kana seemed to have just thought of something, her face suddenly turned red, and she left quickly. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 41： Akaka Beach [Second more]

    The sun is just right, and the beach is full of happy tourists.


    Dust-free, Eliza, Gray, Naz, Lucy, and Habib were standing in front of a large cruise ship in front of the beach.


    The six were watching the huge cruise ship at this time.


    There was a little contemplation on Dustless''s face.


    There was a bit of thinking in his eyes, and he had already killed Zick Rein, why did this huge cruise ship appear?


    It''s weird.


    A helpless expression appeared on his face, and nothing should happen.


    Akaka Beach is a famous beach and a beach that everyone likes to visit.


    A few people looked at the cruise ship.


    Naz immediately became excited and said, "I knew it would be fun!"


    His excited words spit out of his mouth, and he laughed loudly and said, "Let''s go catch the fish!"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "What kind of fish do you catch? What good fish does this fish ..."


    Naz said slightly disappointed, "Ah, where are you going?"


    Habib also quickly said, "But catching fish is good. It''s so delicious!"


    They both looked anxiously.


    Elusa sighed and said, "Okay, okay, go on!"


    The two were like little children, and immediately turned into quick movements. The two quickly flew into the water, watching the fish swimming in the water.


    It was as if I had just seen a fish.


    At this time, Gray said helplessly at this moment: "The two **** ..."


    Elusa quickly said: "Everyone is here for vacation, just have fun ..."


    When it comes to here.


    She was silent for a while, but there wasn''t much joy on her face, and there was a little thought in her eyes.


    Wu Chen immediately noticed, and said lightly, "Since you come to play, relax!"


    Elusa nodded, but she didn''t have much on her face, and her expression of relaxation was more worried.


    At this time, Gray also noticed the difference between the two.


    Walked slowly and said, "You guys ..."


    This has just been said.


    With a strong smile on Naz''s face, he slowly came over with a big tail of fish in his hand, all eyes were excited, and the big tail of fish quickly ran over. Showing off in front of everyone, "You look forward to a big fish!"


    Dust-free looks complex, rolled his eyes and said, "I see ..."


    Lucy trot now, only wearing a swimsuit.


    Because I just left to change my swimsuit.


    Lucy was in good shape and immediately caught her eye when she appeared.


    Elusa''s eyes widened in surprise.


    My heart was already complicated, but I couldn''t help but clenched my fists gently.


    She was still wearing iron armor.


    Dust-free can naturally be seen.


    In Elusa''s mind, the knot had not yet opened, and naturally she did not dare to do such an extraordinary thing.


    At this time, Gray looked at Lucy in surprise and said, "Why? Why are you ..."


    Lucy snorted, "Of course you have to wear a swimsuit when you come to the beach, don''t you all change?"


    After hearing this sentence, Gray suddenly felt very reasonable, nodded in approval and said, "So is it!"


    auzw.com When he said it, he asked: "Where did you buy your swimsuit, Lucy?"


    Lucy immediately looked back behind her, pointing to a coconut grove not far behind, where many small vendors were selling and even moving dressing rooms.


    Gray said, "That''s it, I''ll buy it too!"


    When he came here, he suddenly noticed something was wrong, but he always carried his swimming trunks!


    Immediately he immediately took off his coat, and at the same time, the trousers worn on his body usually revealed the shorts worn on his body.


    Lucy said in surprise: "Why do you ..."


    Gray snorted and said indifferently: "Of course it is!"


    When his words came out, he threw his clothes and pants aside.


    Naz and Habi were very excited to eat the grilled fish, both already!


    Eliza was sitting aside with a little thought in her still eyes.


    A few people in Lucy were very happy, 4 people were playing in the sea.


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Why ... don''t you play?"


    When Elusa heard the words, she said, "I don''t want to ..."


    With a little dodge in his eyes.


    Wu Chen shook his head as if seeing through, sighing: "The past things should pass, now you have a new life, a new everything, why not live with yourself, why do you do things that make everyone sad Anyway, things are long gone ... "


    Elusa turned to look at him with a complex expression in her eyes, shaking her head and saying, "You don''t understand ..."


    Nodded, nodded, stood up, and said, "I really don''t understand why a person immersed in the past has the strength you have, and I don''t understand why a person like you is immersed in the past , Wrap yourself in armor! "


    Elusa froze in surprise.


    For a while, he couldn''t speak.


    And at this moment, the sunset was slowly falling.


    Four people were very happy. They caught fish and crabs on the beach and grilled fish for dinner.


    Naz had a smile on his face.


    Holding a large fish in his hand, he trot over and put it in front of the two of them. "No dust, Elsa, do you want to eat?"


    Dusty nodded, with a smile on his face, and took a bite.


    Frowning, "It''s a little salty."


    Naz hehe laughed and said, "There is a bit more water, we just had no fate, so we can only put a little seawater ..."


    When Wu Chen heard this, she rolled her eyes and said, "Okay ..."


    The words were spoken and passed to Elusa


    Elusa also took it and bit her a bit.


    But he didn''t say how it tasted, just nodded slightly, um.


    Naz froze for a while, and touched the back of his head and said, "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Elusa shook her head, nodding a smile on her face.


    Naz sighed and said, "We''re here because of you. Why don''t you seem happy?"


    After hearing the words, Elusa smiled bitterly and said, "I ..."


    This has just been said.


    There was a cold voice suddenly not far away: "I finally found you! Elusa! Scarret!"


    The words came out and immediately made everyone stand upright and looked over.


    Right now.


    Looking at the sound, it was on the left hand side of the crowd, that side of the beach, where the cruise ship docked.


    At this moment, a large number of people came down from the cruise ship! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 42： Usdarus [third more]

    Dustlessly looked over and saw that the leader of the group was a man with disheveled hair.


    The man''s gaze was inexplicably confused.


    Simultaneously.


    Holding an extremely strange guitar in his hand.


    In his eyes there was a sense of insanity like a beast.


    Dusty frowned slightly.


    This guy is hard to deal with!


    He thought so.


    Usdarus hawk


    This guy''s name should be this.


    Wu Chen can still remember this guy''s name!


    He looked at the man coldly and said, "You guy is very familiar!"


    Immediately after hearing this sentence, Usdalus laughed and said, "Maybe you heard my name! Maybe not ..."


    The words came out, and even an inexplicable madness appeared on his face!


    Behind him was a large group of people, all of whom had strange weapons in their hands, apparently somehow strengthened.


    Dust narrowed her eyes slightly, and she could feel the familiar taste from it.


    This guy has a taste of black magic, and the only place where black magic can be used throughout the continent is only Jeff!


    The guy has been sealed, so it is unlikely that he will escape again.


    That''s only Gerald!


    That kid must be the one who gave this round of black magic!


    Dustless and cold snorted, "It''s just you? The **** hasn''t come yet?"


    He spoke his words, took a deep breath, and slowly opened his posture.


    When the Nazians saw such a look, they didn''t understand, all of them were ready for battle.


    Naz ate and wiped the corners of his mouth with a full drink, a cold smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were slightly cold and murderous.


    He said, "Although it''s not clear what''s going on, it''s right to take you away!"


    Even if he lacks the nerve, he can clearly understand that this group of people is definitely not a good person, at least it is definitely not someone who invites everyone to eat!


    Grey snorted and said, "Who are you?"


    Usdalus said coldly, "The people who sent you to hell, the sound of magic sounds loud!"


    The sound dropped, only to hear his huge accented guitar, which was blessed by black magic, immediately made a deafening sound, and the extremely unpleasant sound immediately came out of it, and the sound was violently destructive, The sand was shattered and shattered into dust.


    Naz was blessed with frowning dragon magic. Although he was not particularly uncomfortable, he could not help but frown. This guy is really trendy, just like those who do n��t sleep and sing late at night, so uncomfortable.


    He snorted coldly, and his fists collided, and said coldly, "You guys are really, it''s very unpleasant!"


    The words came out, and immediately he took a deep breath.


    Inhaled into the lungs at one breath, and at the same time the light for 4 weeks was absorbed, just listening to his suddenly wide-eyed roar: "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    The sound dropped, a huge formation appeared in front of him, and at the same time a majestic breath was emitted, which contained the flame of the sky, and swept out immediately!


    At this moment, a group of people behind Usdarus rushed out immediately, holding the big shield and blocking the breath directly!


    There is surprise in the dust-free eyes.


    Four or five people rushed straight out, and then held a huge shield shining with black magic, which could block such a wide range of attacks!


    auzw.com Wu Chen suspected that it was the bastard? He should have gotten some magic book to do this.


    but it does not matter.


    The cleanness of the face has been replaced by the cold benefits, so just exercise your abilities.


    He looked at the crowd coldly, then turned and looked at Ustarus said, "You deal with people, this fool who can play the piano let me deal with it!"


    His words were spoken, and immediately two small scrolls were pulled out of the bulging pockets around his waist.


    The two scrolls were suddenly activated in his hands, only to hear the white smoke dissipate and slam.


    Immediately.


    I''ve seen it before him.


    Two concubines consecrated!


    Two puppets appeared directly in front of him, while at the same time his substantial appearance of the Chakra Line!


    And this time.


    A few people also understood.


    Usdalus looked coldly at Dustless and said, "Is that yeah? But it''s a lot worse for me to solve it!"


    Naz said at this time: "I leave it to you, soldiers, I''ll fix it!"


    He had 10 points of confidence, burning black and red flames on his hand, and rushed out, hitting the shield with a punch, the shield cracking thunder, and the soldiers holding the huge shield were also The huge force of a punch punched out!


    The soldier with the weapon immediately surrounded him.


    Elsa immediately changed.


    Gray was also involved in the fight.


    Soon the fight was fierce.


    Dustless immediately manipulated the two throbbing!


    They could only hear the sound of clicking and clicking, and the two chirps immediately pulled the knife from their waist.


    Both puppets are holding two knives.


    Rushed out immediately.


    Usdalus wasn''t vegetarian either, only to see him laugh wildly, holding his guitar''s head suddenly.


    There was fanaticism in his eyes.


    The guitar instantly turned into an axe. He held two axes and was very quick. He fought with the two crickets and approached them step by step.


    The two puppets were moving at a speed of 10 minutes under the control, and they moved through the joints of Chakra''s body as if they were real people, and their jingling voices continued.


    The sound of clicking and clicking also kept ringing!


    Wu Chen''s face had a startled look. He stepped back two or three steps, and Ustarrus continued to carry on, approaching the two uncles'' unstoppable posture!


    But he was reluctant to recognize that it would be too shameful if the puppets made were lost like this.


    Dustlessly snorted, and immediately increased the output of the Chakra line!


    A huge amount of chakras instantly activated ����, and the operation engraved on ���� became effective! !!


    Only the sound of clicking and clicking sounded.


    The two knives and swords suddenly gave off gas, forcing Usdarus out!


    At the same time, the two crickets quickly inserted the knife into the ground, their hands straight forward.


    Dustless and cruel to Ustarrus said: "Now I will use this trick to end your life!"


    His words spit out of his mouth and immediately increased Chakra''s output. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 43： Guild Wars [First]

    After Usdarus heard the words, the light of black magic shone from the axe''s guitar, which was infected by this light for 4 weeks. A strange atmosphere was rendered around It made 4 weeks seem like hell, and a weird music sounded in everyone''s ears.


    When Wuchen heard the music, he could not help frowning, his eyes were a little thoughtful.


    He said coldly, "Damn bastard!"


    At this time, the two puppets immediately launched the operation hidden in the body!


    Dustlessness inspired those two techniques hidden in the body!


    In an instant, Dustlessly shouted loudly: "Xianfa: Fire ��: Five Right Guards! Fire ��: Extinguishing Fire!"


    Suddenly, two huge groups of fire bugs sprayed out of the cricket''s hands, like a river of fire!


    The huge light was immediately released from the sloppy body, and Ustarus was shocked, and some of them were trembling with fright.


    Wu Chen said coldly at this time: "Joint Skill: Big Volcano Burial!"


    His words had just fallen, and the two skills were completely integrated, as if the falling meteor smashed into Usdarus.


    Usdalus narrowed his eyes and a cold smirk on his face. Facing the crushing flames like a meteor, he didn''t have any fear, but showed a cold kill. meaning!


    I saw that he held up the huge axe in his hand, and the axe was illuminated by a brilliant light of black magic, so that no one could see anything around him, and all of them appeared. With a frenetic murderous look, it was like a terrorist.


    When I saw the big volcano, I was going to hit myself!


    He immediately showed a cruel smile and struck the ground suddenly, and at this moment the sound of rumbling sounded, the light of black magic rushed directly under the ground, and turned into a violent whirlwind. The flame that burst out rushed to the sky in an instant, and the large volcano that would have hit him was lifted up into the air in an instant and sent a fierce explosion and roar!


    That violent sound made the surroundings bright as day!


    That light made those residents on the coast startle!


    Bright as daylight.


    Let the dust-free at this time also startled, and after the dark vortex flew in an instant, it immediately turned into a vortex tornado and directly hit the dust-free!


    There was a deep surprise in the dustless eyes, and he frowned slightly.


    He said coldly, "Good skill!"


    He immediately commanded the two puppets. The two puppets moved very flexibly at this moment, and quickly separated!


    Two puppet squadrons stood beside the dark whirlwind.


    Dusty suddenly snapped his palms together, patted two crickets, and immediately moved, the Chakra line became thicker and longer!


    Just listen to him shouting loudly: "Water Margin: Big burst of water!"


    One of the crickets that fell into the words immediately opened his mouth wide, a huge water wave spit out of his mouth, and the bursting water was like a violent shock wave that directly hit it!


    On the other side, the other cricket, dust-free again manipulated.


    Just listen to him shouting, "Water Margin: Water breaks!"


    When the words fell, two violent water shock waves immediately broke up the dark tornado.


    But at this time Usdalus was not so simple. His eyes showed madness. Just when the two lines of cricket had just defeated the dark tornado that was about to expand, he saw him again. With an axe rushed straight to the dust!


    auzw.com


    Dustless, but not a fool, saw his hands move again, and the light of Chakra appeared in his two hands, and the two hands became Chakra swords directly!


    The two cormorants rushed straight out.


    The two crickets and Ustarrus got together!


    Ustarrus is really amazing!


    Fighting against those two crickets did not fall into the wind at all, but it was very powerful. The portable axe was very flexible. Although two crickets were very flexible, they could not keep up with his speed!


    Dust-free is also very surprised, with both fingers moving fast enough!


    But at this moment, he couldn''t keep up with the speed of Usdarus. His body was covered with a dark light, making the two crickets completely unable to catch up, shaking the Chakra knife in the air. But it didn''t work!


    Dustless gritted his teeth, and snorted coldly, "Don''t think you can win this way!"


    His words were spoken, and immediately the two crickets hit again!


    Two puppets grabbed Usdalus''s shoulder with one hand.


    At the same time, the two crickets'' left hands gave out huge strength at the same time, and the clicking sound sounded, and Ursdalus''s shoulders were crushed down, and the axe in his hand could not help but be a bit dull.


    Wu Chen immediately yelled with wide eyes: "Interchangeable explosives!"


    The sound dropped, and the right hands of the two crickets immediately flew huge detonation symbols at the same time and lost twice at the same time, and quickly backed away. A dozen steps in the place rumbling sounded, and the detonation symbols kept exploding.


    The sound of the explosion caused everyone to pay attention to the past, and saw that Ustararus was constantly being blown up in the dust, because the interstitial detonation was originally this feature!


    Continuous use of foaming pots to make foaming clothing to achieve the role of directional explosion!


    This is a simple and dangerous move.


    No dust snorted coldly.


    Manipulate the two crickets to retreat quickly.


    There was a cold murderous look in his eyes, and his hands were matched again, and one of them reached out his right hand immediately, and at the same time released the fire and destroyed it!


    The burst of light sprayed out of the hand, hot and frightening, a huge fireball sprayed out of the hand!


    And the other one, which was completed a few days ago,


    At this moment, black raindrops were sprayed out of the hand and landed from the air. When those raindrops landed, they also added detonation symbols and one after another!


    Suffering without detonation and black oil!


    It fell directly on Usdarus''s body, and Usdalus was constantly bearing the damage, all covered with black oil and the suffering of his body!


    He clenched his teeth and stood upright. After all, he didn''t fall down, clenched his fists, the axe in his hand was smashed, and his eyes were full of horror. I didn''t think this guy was so strong!


    Dusty eyes narrowed slightly, this guy has something!


    It ��s incredible that I have hit so many tricks before being dead and still standing strong.


    Wu Chen''s heart was all surprised, could not help but be more alert! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 44： Black Magic [Second More]

    Usdalus suffered so much damage, but at this time he still clenched the rotten axe with both hands, and at the same time all suffering was behind him!


    He raised his head to reveal a frantic, but a little fanatical eyes, with cold murderousness in his eyes, and suddenly laughed.


    When Wuchen saw him like this, he immediately pulled back both the puppets and looked at him with a look of surprise.


    My heart was also very surprised, but saw that Ustarrus was immediately surrounded by black light.


    A cruel and mad look came into his eyes, and he laughed and said, "You can push me to such a point, you are terrific, but you are dead!"


    His words were spoken, and his face was disdainful, and his expression was very fast. His whole body, including the entire face, was wrapped up. The instantaneous change of his weapon became more distorted and longer. Like a weapon that a demon can use.


    Usdalus'' body also began to mutate, and he saw that his body immediately became longer, taller, and wider, or the whole swelled.


    His body swelled to a height of three feet, his muscles became rock-like, and two horns grew on his forehead. His long hair slowly fell to the ground, and a pair of wings grew behind his majestic body. Black, black and purple light is burning in the eyes!


    The axe in his hand became a twisted ghost like a dead branch!


    He frantically pointed at the dust with a huge axe like dead branches and leaves intertwined, and said, "You **** bastard, you can push me to such a point, you are terrible, but this time you game over!"


    When the words were spoken, the evil and dark breath on his body became even colder, spreading like 4 weeks, and the younger brothers who were brought over were almost beaten.


    But you are infected by that breath, all of you have all kinds of strange things growing on your body, everyone has red eyes and stands up.


    A few people in Naz were startled. The twilight was full of horror. What happened? Is this a resurrection or something? How so strange, this cold and evil power is really chilling!


    Wu Chen also felt something wrong at this time. This guy''s energy is completely a demon constructed by black magic. Has this guy turned into a demon?


    Thinking this way in my heart, I could not help being vigilant, and a cold smile appeared on my face.


    Said: "Becoming a demon cannot change the fact that you are about to die!"


    The words came out, and the chakra line on his hand became heavier.


    The two crickets snapped their hands against each other at this moment, and at the same time slowly separated, in the palms of their palms.


    The energy slowly floated out, and that energy also appeared slowly when they separated, forming a small black ball.


    The little black ball produced a strange energy at this time.


    Dustless immediately frowned.


    Do you really want to use this trick? There was a little hesitation in his heart.


    But at this time Usdalus was laughing and holding hands, and the axe, like a dead branch and a leaf, rushed forward!


    Wu Chen did not hesitate at all, and saw him scream, "Earth star!"


    The words said, immediately throwing out the little black ball in his hand, at the same time the black ball immediately touched Usdarus.


    Usdalus couldn''t resist at this time.


    In an instant, I was attracted by the black ball, and the whole person was completely absorbed by the power of the black ball.


    His body with a height of three feet was completely unable to move at this moment, and was slowly sucked into the sky by the attraction of the black ball. His frantic resistance had no effect!


    auzw.com At this moment, he narrowed his eyes, but was sucked into the sky by the little black ball.


    Dustlessly canceled the manipulation of the puppet, and at the same time, his fists clenched suddenly. At this moment, the sand and the flying stones of the earth immediately burst into the sky, and the crackling sound was heard.


    And the other soldiers infected with the power of dark magic were slowly absorbed.


    Those who were attracted to it also screamed instantly.


    Dustless showed no mercy at all, only the frosty sand overflowed in his eyes, all of which released amazing murderous energy.


    A few people were stunned by Elusa, and it took a while to react. They were surprised, took a sigh of relief, and watched the sky burst slowly into the sky.


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect him to have such a powerful ability.


    There was a starburst there, slowly floating into the sky.


    At the same time, a huge magnetic field was formed in the sky.


    With a clean roar, the palms once again shot everything in the starburst sky against each other and bumped into each other.


    The rumbling sound sounded.


    Inside!


    The bursting sound kept ringing.


    The popping sound of Kaka Kaka made all the surroundings dim, and at the same time the sky star burst, and the rumbling voice split.


    There were flames all around, and the meteor hit the earth. Fortunately, there were not many private houses around.


    Most hit the sea.


    Wu Chen was relieved, and sweat was also on his forehead. Although he did n��t use too much chakra, the guy was really difficult to entangle. His energy was so huge that people felt that 10 points was incredible. If the stars can''t solve it, it will be a bit troublesome!


    As he thought about it, just when he thought it had been solved, at this moment, suddenly, a huge wave was set off at sea.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at it.


    Eliza is ready to dress up again.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, holding a long sword, the flame was burning on her body, which was the armor of Vulcan.


    Immediately, Naz felt intractable. This guy was so troublesome, didn''t he die?


    Gray couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It seemed that this guy was too strong.


    I took a breath of clean air and couldn''t even figure out the star burst?


    At this time, in the layers of waves, I saw a man who had turned into a demon-like body appeared, directly holding a horn on his head, carrying a dead branch and a fallen leaf, the same huge axe!


    He was standing above the waves at this moment, with cold murderous in his eyes.


    At the same time, he said arrogantly: "You people are all going to die !!!"


    His words came out, and the waves around kept wavy, and the gloomy sea clouds were all turbulent at this time, as if they were in magic! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 45： Completely demonized Usdarus [third more]

    Seeing this look, Dustlessly quickly said to several others: "This is awful. The kid''s body has been completely eroded by the black magic. The whole person is no longer a human body. Only I can deal with him! "


    His words were not a joke, nor was he arrogant, but he had already been judged. This guy is not simple, and the black magic energy in it can only be dealt with by himself. The few remaining ones are at most dishes. That''s all, this Usdarus has actually got Jelve''s dark magic energy!


    Moreover, although this dark magical energy cannot keep up with Jeff, it is able to communicate with the region and obtain a steady stream of energy.


    Wu Chen immediately felt very tricky. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe you, maybe you!"


    Several other people were anxious after hearing this sentence.


    Elusa said quickly, "But if you are the only one, how could this guy be so strong ... it''s incredible ..."


    Dustlessly said coldly, "If you want to help me, don''t drag me down, otherwise you stay here just drag me down, find a way to save your life!"


    His words were spoken, his eyes widened suddenly, and he turned into a kaleidoscope.


    The kaleidoscope of writing round eyes appeared in his eyes instantly, at the same time I saw him take a deep breath, at this moment his eyes also brought a few dignified expressions, involuntarily It was a bit tricky in the eyes. This guy''s energy is a bit troublesome, and he can''t exert too much power. Otherwise, it will cause the residents of 4 weeks to suffer. This is not good. You must think of a way. Hurry Solve it, otherwise the holiday trip will be over, and it will also attract more uneasiness, those things are really troublesome!


    Thinking in his heart, he took a slap on both palms and took a deep breath, listening only to him and yelling, "Fire: Fire flames!"


    When the sound fell, the waves directly rushed towards him, but at this moment he spit out from his mouth immediately, and spit out a fierce fiery flame, which seemed to be a fire dragon and directly exploded. All I heard was the constant noise, the huge waves collided with the fierce flames.


    The collision of the two forces makes the sea seem to be directly dried up at this moment.


    The Nazians were shocked when they saw this situation, but they saw Usdalus leap over the waves and jumped behind them.


    Several people turned around immediately.


    Naz bit his teeth, his hand burning with a raging flame, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Can''t let him go!"


    When he said this, he saw that his eyes were widened immediately, and the moment his eyes widened, he put his hands next to his mouth and shouted, "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    As soon as life fell, at this moment his mouth spit out a fierce fierce flame, and the moment when the fierce flame was spit out from his mouth, there was a black sky flame, and the fierce heat was like the sun The temperature in the middle, the burning temperature, was incredible, even the sand was toasted and melted!


    Several other Eliza backed up quickly. This guy is really strong, but can such a flame fix the man? !!


    auzw.com Everyone''s mind is thinking like this.


    Naz was also looking forward to this moment.


    But at this moment, the figure of Usdalus did appear in the flames, and he was recommended to reach out and suddenly push it. The demon-like face was suddenly exposed, and his eyes were cold. Disdainful, said lightly, "It''s not enough to look at this flame!"


    He spoke his words, slowly extended his hand, took a deep breath, and a small hole appeared in his palm, and all the flames were instantly absorbed into his palm. .


    He looked at the crowd coldly and said, "Is this strength enough? Hahahaha!"


    His eyes had a cold disdain, a cold smile, and when he came out of his mouth, he looked at everyone like a fool!


    After hearing this sentence, everyone''s eyes showed a bit of solemn expression, could not help but become more serious!


    And at this moment.


    Wu Chen also slowly turned around. He just put out the waves with flames, turned back, and looked at Usdarus seriously. At this moment, Usdalus is completely different. The form, the appearance of the devil makes people feel that there is a black-purple breath all over the body. It is wrapped like a dragon dragon, which makes people feel shudder. It is full of horrible energy bodies. It feels like coming out from the depths of the devil!


    No dust at this moment.


    There was also a strong dignity in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but bite his teeth, took a deep breath, his eyes were full of dignity, he looked at Usdarus coldly and said, Make way, this guy''s ability is really too strong, you can''t beat him! "


    The dustless words were slowly spoken. Although everyone was very unwilling, they also knew that the roar of Naz just now was actually very strong, but they did not expect the demon power of Usdarus. It can be opened completely without any harm and no interference!


    At this time, the people slowly backed away, knowing in their hearts that if they waited for others to continue like this, they would definitely become a drag, so a few of them also flickered to the side with great interest.


    Dustlessly looked at Usdarus coldly and proudly said, "You are strong, but you are not my opponent. You will be killed by me. I am very convinced, because no one in this world can Kill me, but I can kill you! "


    His eyes moved immediately, and a black flame ignited instantly on Ustarus'' body. Ustarus felt only a great sensation of burning and pain. He took a sip of cool air and rushed away, and at this moment he was startled, but the flames burned on him, no matter how he tried to dodge.


    He yelled, growling, "What the **** are you doing!"


    Dustlessly shouted, "Scorch: Add soil!"


    The sound dropped, and I saw the flame burning on Usdarus became more intense, because it added more energy to it, and after that energy was absorbed by the flame, it became even more brutal! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 46： Unable to defeat [first more]

    Ustarlus yelled, his eyes had a bit of solemn expression, and he covered his own half of his body at the same time, his eyes had a strong sense of horror, and he thought for a moment Why is it so!


    Why is this happening?


    His fire could not be extinguished, why did he obviously use some demon power to extinguish it!


    When he was thinking in this way, he said coldly, "You can''t extinguish my flame, because my flame is invincible. No one can extinguish it. Except myself, you In this life and suffering, die forever! "


    His words were spoken, and he slowly turned around. He knew that Tianzhao would burn this guy completely, not at all, and the rest, although this guy had a black magic shield, he couldn''t resist the burning. Burn all the sky photos!


    Just then.


    Usdalus showed a cold smile, and laughed and said, "But you''re wrong, I''m not as weak as you think. Solve this trick for me!"


    His words narrowed his eyes immediately, but he saw a more fierce demon light fluttering from his body, and the light soared out from him. The light was covered by him for 4 weeks. The black and purple light waves on the body activated all the fallen brothers, and the moment when the light on Usdalus burst out, he even fell the black flame skylight wrapped around the sky directly to the ground. .


    The black flame skylight was originally wrapped around the host''s body to be able to cause damage to it, but Ustarus borrowed the devil energy from his body to rush the sun flame skylight wrapped around himself to the ground instantly. !!


    When Wuchen saw this look, she immediately wanted to launch the skylight again.


    But now and now.


    Usdalus did laugh wildly.


    Dust-free immediately intended to use the skylight.


    Just then.


    His eyes focused on the past, but he was surprised to find that the kid couldn''t be focused?


    It is not that the body cannot be refused, but that this guy has used the power of the devil to completely transform his body with the energy brought from hell, and Tian Zhao cannot leave a The reason for the slight trace is that his body is now in the demon plane!


    Dustlessly took a breath, and he could naturally understand that this guy was not putting his body in another space, but he had added a lot of demon power! Turn your body into a demon!


    Although Tian Zhao can burn others into ashes, the body of that guy belongs to the energy of the devil, but there is no entity!


    Moreover, the shape cannot be grasped, so the skylight cannot be burned at the focus!


    But at this time, there were sorrowful sounds for 4 weeks. Everyone looked at it. Everyone was nervous. The younger brothers who had been lying on the ground all stood up slowly with a zombie appearance Everyone showed a zombie-like expression.


    Wuchen looked at it for 4 weeks, and couldn''t help but stare.


    Elisa''s gaze also revealed some inexplicable tension!


    The little girl, Lucy, was even more startled. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and quickly saying, "What''s going on? Haven''t they been knocked down!"


    auzw.com


    This really numbs everyone''s scalp. What''s going on? Why is this happening?


    When everyone thought like this.


    Dustlessly coldly explained: "His demon energy has been emitted, and those things have been resurrected by his demon energy, and because his body has been transformed by demon energy, even my black flames cannot Immediately focus on him, or his current body does not belong to this space, but we can see that when it needs to attack, we can change our body into a form that we can attack at any time! "


    His mind guessed this way, this move is very similar to Shenwei!


    Usdalus shook his head and said, "You are wrong. Although your black flame is powerful, it can be swallowed by me. To be precise, your flame has already appeared on me. At that moment, I will I have analyzed your power with the power of the devil, so even if you are using black flames now, it is harmless to me because I can absorb it! "


    His words came out, and slowly he saw a small hole again in his hand, appearing in the palm of his hand.


    Wudeng snorted coldly, and immediately narrowed his eyes, then his eyes focused directly on his palm.


    But the moment the skylight appeared, it was immediately absorbed.


    He knew that he had made a mistake in his judgment, and could not help but narrow his eyes. This guy ...


    I thought this guy had the same power as Shenwei ...


    At this moment, Uthalus Haha laughed wildly, and immediately lifted the huge axe in his hand, yelling loudly, "Give me death!"


    Having said this, he raised his axe and rushed forward, and the large group following him resurrected, and a group of people like corpses immediately besieged.


    Gray and Elusa first reacted. One immediately changed clothes, and the other immediately changed into two ice and white blades.


    The sound of jingling clanged out, and those who rushed up and had been demonized were quickly repelled by the two, but the two were also exhausted and tired, and those who were repelled returned like a guru , People, all have a frantic expression. Although they were repulsed, their eyes have bloodthirsty and cruelty, and empty desires. It makes people shudder when they look at them, like real zombies, really It''s incredible.


    Dustless gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.


    Seeing that the axe was about to fall on his own head, he couldn''t help it, and immediately dispatched the energy.


    A black stick is on my hand!


    This is the power constructed by Qiu Daoyu!


    The black stick formed in an instant, and immediately met the axe gun, the sound of jingle sounded, and the tiger''s mouth was painful.


    Wu Chen quickly stepped back two steps. Ustarrus also held his axe and stayed in place without chasing him. He said with a little complexity in his eyes, "You have a very interesting weapon!"


    Usdalus holds the axe in both hands, and there is a strong vigilance in his eyes. This guy is not easy to mess with!


    Although he can absorb his black flames, but that stick is very dangerous! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 47： The matrix method is turned on [first]

    Usdarus snorted, and immediately clenched the weapon on his hand again, with a ferocious look in his eyes. At this moment, he was holding a big axe like a evil tiger, suddenly Whirling in the air, a slash to the dust!


    Wuchen saw that he jumped from the air again and narrowed his eyes!


    The writing wheel eye immediately played a role, and the blue giant emerged from his body, holding a large knife in his hand and directly pushing it up!


    I only heard the sound of jingle, and the two knives collided together. The blue giant was Susano!


    The blasting sound of the bang rang, and the blasting sound produced when the two men''s swords collided, so that the other people were repelled by the blast, and all of them could not stay in place and could not stand. Stable.


    Dustlessly cut himself, feeling very tricky, he gritted his teeth, looked coldly at Ustarus in front of him and said, "Tricky guy!"


    The words came out, and he immediately saw him again, clapping his palms suddenly, and then shouting loudly, "Xianfa: Huoyan: Five Right Guards!"


    The sound dropped, and a fierce flame burst out of his mouth, and a large oil river rushed out! !!


    When Uthalus saw him launch such a fierce rooster, he laughed sneer, the huge body opened his mouth, and at the same time his mouth opened, his eyes were widened at the same time, and those hot flames and oil Instantly entered into his throat, and he even groaned and drank all of it, with a look of excitement. After drinking, he slowly stood up straight and set the axe aside, holding the handle.


    Haha laughed and said, "Just that thing? I''m not old enough to chop his teeth!"


    Dustless eyes narrowed, and Leng snorted, "Is it?"


    The words came out, and once again I shouted with a clap of hands: Muya: The birth of the water world! "


    The words fell, and when he saw his hands opened forward immediately, Ustarus also felt the danger coming at this time, but he narrowed his eyes and did not expect that he was immediately bound by the trees. At the same time, his magical power was absorbed by the trees.


    With the help of those trees, Dustless limited the body of Usdalus. He constantly used the trees to absorb the energy from him, but found that the more he absorbed the more his energy became darker. He couldn''t help but stare round. Eyes, this guy really is all the energy of dark magic, if you **** too much, you may still affect yourself!


    With a bite in his teeth, he immediately gave up his intention to absorb that energy.


    But just then.


    Usdarus laughed, "You are losing!"


    His words spit out frantically, and immediately he narrowed his eyes and waved the huge axe in his hand. While holding the axe with one hand, he suddenly drawn a huge circle.


    The trees summoned by the dust were chopped directly, with the cold evil evil energy, immediately destroying the trees for 4 weeks.


    A few others immediately stared at the eyes. The tree was cut by his axe, and it became more and more troublesome. Everyone''s face showed a serious look!


    Wu Chen did not intend to give up, but shouted again with a clasp of hands: "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    auzw.com


    Immediately after transfiguration, he immediately stretched out his right hand. Usdalus could not resist the force of gravity and was immediately sucked into the first two steps. But at this moment, the devil''s power in his body worked, as if the roots under his feet could not be sucked at all Moving half a minute, his face showed a frenzied look, and he laughed and said, "The strength is still too weak at this point, how about taking this trick for me?"


    Immediately after his words were spoken, a sharp axe made a direct mark.


    A crescent moon-like knife gas flew out of his axe!


    Dustless stared, his eyes startled, and he flashed to the side, and at the same time, the crescent moon burst into amazing power in the water behind him, and the sound of a loud explosion rang. At this moment he Laughing loudly, "You are dead!"


    When he said that, he saw that he immediately took a deep breath again!


    Usdalus took a deep breath, and the huge axe in his hand swayed again. He directly rotated the axe, and the axe turned fast like a rotating propeller, and then saw him clenched again With that axe like a dead branch and a fallen leaf, I hit again suddenly.


    Seeing the breath that was overwhelming like a mountain, Dustless was shocked. The intense light waves from the axe on Usdalus were as thick as a city wall and as horrible as Mount Tai meteorite.


    He could not help narrowing his eyes, but the blue light on his body made him choose a hard bar at this time!


    Dustlessly snorted, the palms of the hands immediately closed!


    Shouted, "I see how great you can be!"


    Su Zuo Neng suddenly chopped down with the big knife on his hand at this moment, and suddenly clicked, and it was like Taishan''s overwhelming breath, which was instantly split by a knife, without much effect.


    But at this time Usdalus suddenly inserted the axe in his hand onto the beach. His evil eyes revealed a cruel expression, and said coldly, "try this trick. , Let me die! "


    His words were spoken, and a matrix was scattered immediately under his feet, and everyone was caught in it. At this moment, it was not just the crowd, including many people on the beach. The entire beach directly entered In a black and white and gray situation.


    Dustless like watching the drama around him, he felt that the cold energy of 4 weeks increased rapidly, and the atmosphere was extremely wrong. All the colors of 4 weeks disappeared, and it became black and white and gray.


    He narrowed his eyes involuntarily. What happened to this guy? Why is it so strong, it''s impossible, it''s incredible, it feels totally unbelievable!


    He involuntarily gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    At this time Usdalus slowly stood upright, and clenched the axe in one hand.


    He said coldly, "Look at this trick! Come out for me!"


    His words came out, and he waved his hand gently, and suddenly there were many Necromancers in all directions and the living people shrouded in the formation of the beach, all wailing, and some necromancers came from the ground Climbing out, the living person was infected and became a Necromancer.


    Without dust, I couldn''t help but swallow a tense saliva. When I saw it with my naked eyes, I could find that there were at least hundreds of people! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 48： Guild Wars [First]

    Wu Chen feels very tricky, this seems a bit difficult!


    His eyes could not help but bring a solemn expression!


    He said coldly: "It seems to be troublesome!"


    His words came out, and he couldn''t help but bring out some inexplicable worries. This guy was desperate to use such an array, obviously waiting for something. Didn''t Gerald give up yet? But the guy who stayed in the parliament, that thought body has been completely destroyed by himself!


    Wu Chen''s involuntary suspicion started, his eyes narrowed.


    And this time.


    Usdalus looked coldly at his thoughtful expression and said with a smile: "Are you doubting something? It''s no use, you are dead, this is something you can''t escape!"


    When this was said, it showed a cruel bloodthirsty expression. There was only a cold murderous look in his eyes. For a time, Dustless immediately frowned and said, "Whoever lives is not sure. , But you guys talk big, I hate it so I''ll kill you first! "


    His words were spoken, his hands moved immediately, and at the same time he shouted loudly: "Fire: The fire is gone!"


    When the words fell, I saw a scorching intense flame in his mouth!


    The scorching flame formed a huge wave of fire and smashed directly at Usdarus.


    Usdalus also narrowed his eyes at this time, but soon showed a cruel smile. When the flame reached less than two feet in front of him, he suddenly caught the one. Fireball, he reached out his right hand and caught the fireball directly!


    The fireball was like a ball in front of him, completely lost its role!


    Dustless involuntarily opened his eyes, what is this guy''s ability!


    Black magic shouldn''t be so powerful.


    Thinking about this in his heart, he narrowed his eyes immediately, but his energy belonged to the energy of the ten tails!


    The thought in his heart immediately made up his mind, while listening to him shouting, "Flame Dalian bomb!"


    The moment the words were spoken, countless fireballs spewed out of his mouth immediately!


    In just three seconds, he has used Chakra to spit out more than 20, forming a rain of fire!


    What''s more exaggerated is that 4 weeks was also wrapped in the hot fireball. At this moment, even Uthalus, who had the power of the devil, narrowed his eyes involuntarily, but he immediately showed his madness Smile, I saw the pair of wings behind him wrapped himself, and put the axe in front of him, his hands clasped to his shoulders, and said with a sneer, "Useless!"


    Immediately after Usterarus said this sentence, there was a roar, like the sound of a roar of a dragon, and the violent blasting sound came out, followed by the torrential fire and rain In an instant, they were all bounced back by the intense and violent light waves, exploded, and the sound of rumbling sounded, all the falling fireballs were blown apart!


    Even if the fragmentation is not close to Ustarus, it immediately turns into a strange light, absorbed by Ustarus, and Ustarus''s body becomes even stronger. stand up.


    And those who had awakened for 4 weeks had turned into a zombie-like crowd, as if they had absorbed energy, all of them became feverish.


    The people of Elusa were very difficult to resist them, all of them showed a tricky expression, a little reluctance was revealed in their eyes, and now it was troublesome, and it was a big deal!


    Dustlessly gritted his teeth and looked at his peers who were supporting him bitterly and couldn''t figure out why this happened!


    But soon he had made up his mind, snorted coldly, and closed his eyes coldly and said, "I don''t believe you are so strong!"


    auzw.com


    His words were spoken, and then a black ring appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, Su Zuo Neng who was on his body immediately became turbulent, only to listen to him shouting loudly at this time: "Immortal law: Muya: Really thousands of hands!"


    The moment the voice fell, I saw a giant appearing directly on his sky, and that giant was exactly thousands of hands made by Muya!


    In other words, it is extremely hard made entirely of wood, and it can absorb the powerful Thousand Hands Avalokitesvara of Chakra.


    Dustless and cold smile: "Prestige: Xu Zuo Neng Hu!"


    Susano could put on thousands of hands almost instantly!


    Immediately.


    Usdalus was stunned, and several others were stunned.


    I sang loudly, and saw that the fist was wrapped in blue light, and immediately fell down to the surroundings. The pressure of the people who had been supporting them all weakened, because those who had turned into necrotic loss had not yet arrived. Immediately, all those fists were blown out, and the intense light waves were released out of thousands of hands! !!


    The bursting light continued to appear on the ground, and Ustarrus also looked at the ten fists that appeared in front of him, and could not help but take a breath. He gritted his teeth and immediately fluttered his wings, and roared, the horned A huge fire burst out from the huge head.


    But it didn''t have much effect. Several ten fists were wrapped in blue armor, and the light directly hit it. The sound of ping-pong pang sounded, hitting him directly to the ground!


    Wuchen saw that he could be beaten down, a cruel smile appeared on his face, and a bit of murderousness was revealed in his eyes!


    The eyes immediately turned into reincarnation nine hooks!


    Just listen to him shouting loudly: "Earth obstruction!"


    The sound dropped, and the color of fire flow appeared again on the sky. When everyone looked up, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Although Usdalus was directly punched into the sand by his fist, it still had the power to resist. It supported his body and stood up barely, letting his fist hit him.


    He roared.


    Immediately staring round eyes, he smashed out with a fist, and the ten fists that flew over again were smashed by the bang that he hit. Although it was quickly repaired, he could not continue the offensive for a while.


    Usdarus at this time.


    A frenetic expression appeared on his face, and he looked up at the meteorite, and immediately followed!


    Under the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, just when the meteorite was about to hit his body.


    In order not to reach everyone, Wuchen yelled, "Go!"


    Several others heard the words quickly flashed behind them.


    Dustless quickly flashed behind him.


    Usdalus made one of the most unexpected actions at this time. He yelled and immediately saved energy on his two fists, and hit a meteorite that was about to hit his body. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 49： Exile in outer space [first more]

    The meteorite was hit by his fist, and two huge forces collided together, the sound of rumbling sounded, as if the thunder exploded, as if it seemed to be destroyed in 4 weeks, the thick light made 4 Every week remembered the violent explosion, and everyone covered his mouth and nose at this moment!


    Slightly narrowed eyes stared straight at Ustarrus'' side.


    I saw Ustarus'' hands constantly moving, moving fast, as if he didn''t know the tired machine at all, just listening to him roaring loudly: "The devil lurking in the heart, stab me in strength Come on! "


    At this moment his eyes widened and turned into all blood. Red suddenly punched a punch and only heard the sound of clicking and clicking, the entire huge meteorite was stunned at this moment. Burst.


    Several people in Dust have involuntarily widened their eyes, and even this trick can be blown by him. What is going on? He shouldn''t be so strong!


    Dustless, but I deeply remember that I took the culprit, the creator of the black magic, the strongest person has directly given the seal, should not be able to provide him with power, then where does his energy come from? Is there really a demon? But it''s not in the original book.


    When he was thinking in this way, he suddenly thought of the same thing. The originator of black magic should be more than just Jeff!


    It should be that curse, Jeff''s deity must be so!


    The thought in his mind immediately became clear. It turned out to be the thing.


    At this time, Usdalus blasted the meteorite, and the formation he maintained also slowly disappeared. The meteorite that had been blasted out turned into smoke and slowly dissipated on the beach. The corpses of the crowd turned abruptly.


    At this time there were no living people on the beach.


    There were almost no living people within ten miles.


    He looked up coldly, his face covered with blood and said, "You want to kill me, but it''s too bad!"


    Wuchen snorted coldly. If this guy is like this, then use seal to deal with him, he should have accepted the power of that god!


    Gerald should have accepted the power of that deity!


    Wu Chen thought about this, took a deep breath, and immediately narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he immediately rushed forward, and two lightning rays appeared in his hand.


    Lightning thunder was released from his hands.


    The crackling sound kept ringing, and the body was covered with lightning and armor.


    The armor made made it fast, and it immediately reached Usdarus'' side.


    Usdalus has just reacted. I saw the sound of 10,000 birds singing in his ears. He also reacted in the future. A severe pain came from his right hand, and his right hand was directly The thunder and lightning of the fierce Mingist hit directly!


    He yelled.


    With a roar, Usdalus immediately thought of a punch.


    I didn''t intend to be dust-free and wanted him to make a move.


    It was Rachel that rallied above his hands.


    Rachel suddenly showed fierce hands again, hitting his hands directly.


    auzw.com


    Where Uthalus could endure this move, it was painful immediately, yelling!


    His eyes were full of horror, a spit of blood spilled directly on the ground, and his eyes were involuntarily widened.


    He almost fell down!


    Dust-free naturally would not let him go, and immediately pushed forward with both palms!


    Immediately under his feet, the gossip matrix method appeared.


    Shouted loudly: "Gossip: 360 palms!"


    The voice dropped suddenly and rushed forward, and the palms continued to hit. On the body of Usdalus, Usdalus was hit in the chest, and the acupuncture points in all places were sealed. Can''t resist, although there is a special demon energy in the body, but it is directly sealed, the meridians are difficult to run, which is nothing more, and it is beaten completely without a trace of resistance.


    Usdalus was beaten back and forth, with no resistance at all!


    Dustless finished his last blow and pushed him 10 meters away.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, and the eyes of her palms became reincarnation.


    Shouted loudly: "Earth star!"


    When the voice fell, it was immediately, that caused the thrust of Usdalus that was pushed out. It turned out that he had just injected a special energy into the body of Ustalus, which made Usda Ruth''s, um, the body just turned into a black gravitational ball.


    All I could hear was the crackling sound, and Uthalus looked in panic for 4 weeks. The earth, sand, seawater, human bodies, and coconut trees flew up and smashed it into a mess. .


    Immediately, he clasped his hands again: "Five Elements Seal!"


    The voice fell, and Ustarus panicked immediately, then his hands and feet were completely out of control, and five chains locked his entire body directly into a huge body that was completely fused by various things. In the core, his body is covered by various things.


    He kept yelling.


    Wu Chen didn''t have the slightest move, he said coldly, "Give me a seal!"


    His words spoke with a palm shot on the ground, and suddenly it slowly floated up. The huge ball in the mid-air slowly stopped, absorbing 4 weeks of things, and at the same time appeared under the huge ball. An empty hole.


    The dust-free eyes have also become the eternal kaleidoscope eyes.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Go to outer space!"


    When the words were spoken, I immediately saw that huge suction passed out of the hollow. The huge ball should have become the moon''s ball again and was sucked in. Immediately after Usdarus'' unwilling voice came, after a while, the hole slowly closed, and the huge ball disappeared in place, all around.


    Wu Chen was relieved, and could not help rolling his eyes, almost exhausted.


    Said: "This guy is really troublesome ..."


    Several other people were also very tired, all of them were cracked, and they sat down on their butts and looked surprised for 4 weeks. This was a trouble and caused such a big damage, and Nausda Who is Ruth, and why is there such a powerful force, it is really incredible. Even the union is almost the strongest dust-free. It is incredible that he has to fight so hard. It seems that some sci-fi combat power is simply impossible for everyone to see! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 50： Weird energy [first more]

    Dustlessly watching everything for 4 weeks, she could not help but sit down.


    Elisa was also narrowing her eyes at this moment, with a strong tiredness in her eyes.


    She immediately relieved her magic and replaced her with an ordinary armor.


    Sitting on the sand, she felt a scorching heat.


    The three of them also frowned at this moment.


    Even if Naz was even bigger, he couldn''t help sighing at this time: "That guy is really strong, and summoning so many young demons, it''s ... a strong and incredible existence!"


    When Elusa heard this, she said in amazement: "You can actually say such things at this time, it really looks down on you ..."


    Naz was originally sitting on the sand. When he heard this, he jumped up immediately and shouted, "I am a genius for fighting. Of course I know he is very strong!"


    He grunted as he spoke.


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and slap on his head, sighing and said, "This vacation is really a real ruin. I really don''t know what''s going on. How can they send someone over? And they are Who, it seems just now ... "


    As soon as Elusa heard this, she immediately became nervous and said, "Yeah, I don''t know why they came over ..."


    Gray said faintly, "Irusha, I heard you just now. They''re here for you. Are you familiar with them?"


    His words were also very light, but his eyes could not help looking at Elisa.


    When Elusa heard the words, she became tense all over, with a reluctant smile in her corner of her mouth, saying, "I don''t know ..."


    This has just been said.


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed: "Don''t say so much, just clean up ..."


    What he said was to stand up and pat his buttocks. Like in 4 weeks, he was still vigilant. He could feel a strange magic, but he still didn''t leave completely. It seemed to be looking in the dark. What are you waiting for!


    Elisa said with a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth at the moment: "I don''t know why, maybe, maybe because of revenge ..."


    She is in a very complicated mood, on this beach ...


    It used to be where I came, but I do n��t know why, the person just now ...


    That person''s feeling was so similar, it was really incredible, it was really sighing, when things were brought back years ago, they couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    Dustless at this time was relaxed.


    Said: "It''s hard to do ..."


    His words were spoken, and he could not help but shake his head, smiled softly and said, "After all ... the magic power on that guy just now I can feel that it definitely does not belong to this world, and it is a very dangerous He must not be capable of being controlled by an ordinary human being, and although he has been sealed into space with special abilities, he must still have a companion, if his companion ... "


    At this point, I couldn''t help worrying.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The magical power of the guy just made him think of a person. Since black magic, then only the Supreme God can create it, and only the so-called Supreme God is so strong. Ability.


    Ansel Allam.


    That guy gave Jeff a special curse!


    auzw.com


    But there should be only that guy.


    Being able to give such strong black magic to others, or even if this guy did not deliberately do it, it was an item that he inadvertently left in the world, causing others to get that powerful black magic power!


    Wu Chen thought in this way, could not help but doubt, was that Qi Klein really dead?


    Thinking in his mind, he had already made up his mind, and he must go to the tower of the paradise again, otherwise he would not be relieved.


    He turned around and looked at the crowd and said, "Let''s go back in a moment. It''s too dangerous here, and if other inspectors come over in a while, we will doubt us and we can only leave first!"


    Several of Elusa picked up and stood up, nodding their heads.


    Wu Chen then said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words.


    Dust-free felt that he was planning to go out to the beach soon.


    When the talents just arrived in the small town outside the beach, they couldn''t help but stop.


    Many parts of the town were destroyed at this time, although no one died.


    In other words, no one had seen a corpse, but everyone had a shocked expression on his face.


    Gray swallowed the nervous saliva involuntarily, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Taking a breath, he said, "What''s going on ..."


    Wu Chen couldn''t help narrowing his eyes at this moment. In theory, his ninjutsu shouldn''t cause so much damage. Even if he used a very large range of power just now, it shouldn''t be like this ... ...


    I walked through this small town and walked a long way to get back to Harukion, but it is really weird here. Why is it so miserable that it is so damaged? Isn''t it ...


    Is this the legendary Ansel Allam?


    Dustlessness immediately let go of his perception, as if he had felt the past, and he immediately noticed that there were active and very obvious energies in 4 weeks, and those energies obviously had a dark and gloomy feeling and Ustarrus'' body The energy is exactly the same, the difference is that the energy is deeper and more horrible, which makes people feel shudder. This kind of energy is really horrible.


    He coldly reminded him in a low voice: "Be careful, there are some special energy bodies in the vicinity that are moving. I don''t know what''s going on. Those energies seem to be very unstable, and they are obviously in restlessness, maybe with the guy just now. A little contact! "


    When the others heard this, they immediately became nervous.


    Habib involuntarily put on a fighting posture. Although it was just a flying cat, at this moment he was full of vigilance, his eyes were full of nervousness, and he could not help but swallow a nervousness. saliva!


    Wu Chen took a deep breath. He just consumed a lot of energy just now. That Aislamam was so strong that even his own Chakra was a bit inadequate!


    And at this moment, in these destroyed towns for 4 weeks ... the energy is still hidden!


    It''s too dangerous.


    Just now.


    Just when he was thinking like that.


    A roar suddenly appeared behind him! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 51： Mutated Hugh [First]

    The dustless people quickly turned around and looked at the past, and they couldn''t help but hold it.


    Eliza was involuntarily stupid for a while before reacting, looking at the look of the demonized young man in front of her, the horns on her head, and the full yellow hair, which had become black hair, The body also swelled to two meters, and there were still several cards floating on the hand.


    There was a tear in her eyes involuntarily, but she quickly wiped it off, gritted her teeth, and raised her head to look at the past.


    He murmured softly: "Hugh ..."


    I just said this, but when I saw the man who was already two meters tall, he shouted, and immediately shot four or five cards in his hand!


    The card turned into five rays and shot directly at everyone.


    Naz did not spend too much magic in the previous battle. He immediately reacted and pushed away Lucy, who was still helping himself, and shouted, "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a black flame with a high-pitched roar immediately in his mouth!


    The fierce roaring flame spit out directly from the mouth, and the bursting flame instantly dissolved all the shot cards into dregs!


    Wu Chen said busyly: "Don''t leave!"


    He had already noticed that the villages around him had been laid out with special formations. It was extremely dangerous. It was terrifying!


    There was a bit of subtlety in his eyes. He could perceive that the town was surrounded by strange and strange formations, and even more horrible was the **** smell of people. This proves that half of the town It is very likely that the person becomes the sacrifice of this formation!


    This is really incredible and terrifying. It is really unacceptable!


    Dustless gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    After the card on Hugh''s hand was burned into scum by the flame, he immediately roared, and clenched his fists at the same time, suddenly separated when he crossed, his fists exploded backwards!


    Immediately behind him, ripples appeared. The ripples appeared as if from the sea, and in a moment, behind him rain-like dense black cards appeared.


    His eyes were fierce, and he coldly stretched out his right hand, and pointed at Elusa with his fingers and said, "Traitor!"


    With that said, Elusa was shocked!


    I couldn''t help but clenched my teeth and clenched his fists. Why did my partner become like this? Although the change was so great, he still recognized it, but Elusa was unwilling to believe that her former companion had become like this What does it look like? It''s amazing!


    But this time.


    Elusa clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, and summoned the armor immediately.


    She shouted, "It''s not what you think!"


    Where would Hugh listen to her explanation.


    Immediately he shouted, "Traitor, let me die!"


    auzw.com With that said, he pushed forward with both palms, and the black card emerging from the ripples immediately behind him, such as a storm, immediately shot at everyone. , Dao Dao''s light is as dark as the abyss, just like a monster flying from the abyss.


    Naz wiped the corner of his mouth and gave a cold snorting sound, a little murderous in his eyes, took a deep breath, and roared loudly, "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    The sound dropped, and a huge whirlwind was spit out from the mouth again. The roaring force was extremely horrible. The flames that were spit out instantly had an extremely strong temperature. In a moment, those flying cards were dissolved, but still Many more shot at everyone over the roaring energy.


    Lucy was about to be hit by four or five cards.


    Dustlessly flashed forward and flew over, using the power of sparkling fruits to accumulate strength in the feet!


    Suddenly kicked over.


    Those cards were kicked out.


    Gray bit his teeth and snorted coldly, and his hands immediately formed an ice formation, blocking those cards a lot.


    But after all, it was scratched the skin, it bit his teeth, and sweat was all over his forehead. When the card cut through the skin, a cold energy entered the body, making Gray feel that his whole body seemed to be all those The force invaded the same, and quickly froze and intercepted his wound, which did not allow the energy to spread.


    Dustlessly trot over and grabbed Gray''s right hand.


    The tiny window on Gray''s left arm was frozen, and the energy was frozen in it, turning black and purple.


    Wu Chen frowned and immediately poked at it with a sword finger, and said coldly, "Be careful these energies are very scary! It''s almost the same as that guy just now, but I have a way!"


    His words were spoken, he took a deep breath, and continued his strength quickly. At the same time, the Tao burned out, the energy rays passed through the ice, and then entered into it, all the cold energy was extracted. !!


    There was a bit of dignity in his gaze, and the deep energy of those dark purple was turning in the palm of his hand.


    He said coldly, "These things are very dangerous and cannot be entangled with such things, otherwise even the soul will be entangled with these things, it is too dangerous, you must be careful!"


    Several others nodded when they heard this, and the round of shooting was finally over!


    Hugh temporarily stopped attacking, but the red blood in his eyes had not dissipated, and at the same time the energy in his body had expanded. He opened his eyes and shouted, "The traitor killed me!"


    His words were spoken again, and ten cards were turned into black threads with his hands for a few moments, tangled into a spider web in the air, and flew towards the crowd.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, and immediately stretched out his hands, and shouted, "Hachichi Gouyu!"


    The voice dropped, and the countless rays of light in the shape of eight-foot Qiong Gouyu were immediately shot out of the hand. The black light that turned into a spider web was immediately covered by the instant of the shot. The net wants to dispel the energy of the crowd in an instant.


    Hugh couldn''t resist for a while. He was hit by the foot of Qiu Qiu Gouyu, and a blood spurted out and covered his chest. He stepped back a dozen steps and his body changed from just two meters to 1.65.


    His eyes were inexplicably terrified, he gritted his teeth, and coughed up blood.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "You **** bastard, how dare you stop me! I want to kill you! You **** traitors, you people who hinder the evolution of light should die!"


    When the voice said here, he even narrowed his eyes. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 52： Defeat [the first]

    Hugh''s nostrils became bigger, and from the nostrils, a strong white gas appeared, as exaggerated as if he were going to become a cow.


    Dustless could not help but grit his teeth, the guy''s body was completely controlled by a kind of demon energy, the energy was horrible as if it had never existed, it was incredible.


    Elusa held the sword in her hand and stared involuntarily.


    My heart is all anxious to see myself as my brother, but a younger brother like a friend will become like this, why is this? Gerald, what did he do? !!


    My heart was anxious, but at this moment, I knew I couldn''t do much.


    Hugh is really too strong now. Strong is incredible. Strong is not what human beings can achieve.


    Thinking this way in my heart, I became more and more afraid.


    Looking at the dust beside him, he said, "How is this going?"


    Wuchen took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, saying, "This guy''s body has been completely eroded by the black magic energy, and it has turned into the power of the devil. If he wants to save him now, there is no other way but to His soul was extracted so that he would not suffer any more, if ... then it would be impossible for him to become human again ... "


    Hugh just heard this, and immediately laughed haha, his hands were like talons, slightly stretched.


    He laughed and said, "Only God is eternal, and only true God is eternal. And you will always be incompetent humans. Why do I want to be a human, I am not a human, and I have already experienced glorious evolution. , And your human bodies are always fragile on the verge of death! "


    With that said, everyone immediately frowned!


    Immediately, Naz cut it, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "Really? This is not necessarily true!"


    His words came out, standing upright, holding his fist in his right hand and hitting his left fist, with a bit of resoluteness in his eyes. He didn''t use too much magic, but he was full of energy at this time. !!


    He said coldly, "Let you taste the anger of the fire dragon!"


    When Naz said this, he immediately ignited a flame on his feet and rushed out, only to see him shouting in the air, "Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!"


    The sound dropped, all hands were filled with black and red entangled flames, turned into a shooting star from the air, and hit Hugh directly!


    Hugh immediately stretched out his left fist, collided with it, and the two flames collided.


    Hugh coldly said with a smile: "Is the Dragon Slayer a magician? What about it? But ... I got the flame from the gods, let you see what is the flame that can kill the demons, and let you mortals The flame of your body will disappear forever! The fire of the demon! "


    The moment the words were spoken, the flame above his right hand became a deep black-purple, and the flames of the two collided in an instant!


    The flames of the two banged together.


    Naz involuntarily took a sigh of coolness and narrowed his eyes. His strength was gradually decreasing, and he quickly clenched his teeth to add more magic.


    The energy of the two kept colliding fiercely in the air, and the sound of explosions rang all around!


    Wu Chen saw the fierce battle between the two, but did not want to join at this time, but looked at it with vigilance for 4 weeks. He could feel that there was other power around this guy''s energy. This is troublesome!


    Thinking this way in my heart, I feel more and more upset. What is going on?


    As he thought


    auzw.com


    Hugh opened his mouth to Naz, and said coldly, "The fire of the demon!"


    When the sound fell, I saw a fiery, swollen flame spit out of my mouth, and the moment I spit out of my mouth, Naz screamed and was blown out of the door. The whole person was blasted with thunder. In full sight, a thunderous thunder hit a car on the road behind him.


    Naz stood up blankly, the flames on his face had disappeared, but your pain caused him to numb his scalp involuntarily. The first time a flame could burn himself, or in other words, the skylight was eliminated. After that, there was a flame that could burn yourself!


    He narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    How is this going? Why is this happening?


    Naz is unclear.


    He had doubts on his face and a window on his face. He forced his teeth to stand upright, clenched his fists, and the flames burned again.


    Hugh seeing that he did not give up, said with a cold smile, "Don''t want to give up yet? But you are dead, you have no way to defeat me, the demon''s flame is destined to be stronger than your dragon''s flame too much!"


    As soon as his words were spoken, he immediately saved his breath and shouted, "Demon flame growls!"


    When the voice dropped, he narrowed his eyes and immediately burst out a blood-red flame.


    No dust sees this look.


    Several others were too late to resist.


    He could only leap forward, came to the crowd, and saw the blood-red flame, like a tidal wave, usually took a breath of cold air!


    I saw him biting his hands, slamming his palms on the ground, and shouting loudly, "Psychicism: Five-fold Luo Shengmen!"


    When the sound fell, I saw the five-folded Rashomon snarling directly from Hugh, and flew out, but the five-folded Rashomon was also directly damaged by the quartet!


    Hugh''s entire body was also backed up by a dozen steps by the strength of Nashomon.


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, looking at the heavy door that had not been destroyed, with a curious expression on his face, and feeling a kind of cold energy from the strangeness, and licked it In the corner of his mouth, he said coldly, "An interesting guy, it''s amazing!"


    Wu Chen didn''t intend to let him live. He gritted his teeth and waited for the moment that Rashomon sank again. He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. At the same time, I saw him. With his hands printed, he shouted loudly, "Fire: Fire flames!"


    The sound dropped, and an incandescent flame spewed from his mouth immediately!


    In an instant.


    It was impossible to resist for a while, and it was directly hit by this fierce flame and flew out. In a moment, it was the energy of the body being directly blown up, and the energy hidden in the dark at this time also disappeared instantly Already.


    No dust, then relax.


    Hugh''s fight originally fell to the ground, but it was quickly picked up and disappeared.


    Elusa watched Hugh''s body disappear, and she felt an inexplicable worry ...


    Wu Chen said solemnly, "Must go back first!" ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 53： Back to the union [First more]

    The sun is beginning to shine.


    At this moment, the fairy tail is very lively.


    Makarov was sitting at the counter and sipping at the moment.


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    Because it is not known what happened last night.


    If you know, you can''t laugh at all.


    Several people in the dustless room opened the door at this time. Everyone looked over and saw that they looked tired and embarrassed.


    Makarov couldn''t help but froze, looking at the embarrassed and tired expression on the faces of several people, showing a surprised expression.


    Dust-free, but the ceiling of the combat effectiveness of the entire union, I also know in my heart, can make Dust-free so embarrassing enemies, must be very strong!


    The crowd looked at several people in amazement at this moment.


    Kana slowly came forward, watching them blankly and said, "What happened to you?"


    After hearing this sentence, Wuchen sighed and shook his head with his teeth: "We should have gone on vacation, but we couldn''t think of it ..."


    This has just been said.


    Rocky hurried over, he frowned and said, "Why ... you are so embarrassed, did you encounter the enemy?"


    He said a word of wonder, everyone was lively at this time, and they all gathered around, all of them were surprised, because they almost represented the strongest fighting power of the guild!


    The Naz Fire Dragon is undoubtedly very powerful!


    Elusa is arguably the strongest female wizard in the entire union.


    Although Grey Ice Wizard is not very strong, it is not weak!


    With the diversity of magic, Wu Chen also has incredible mysterious eyes, which is incredible.


    At this time, Makarov rushed forward and said, "What''s wrong with you? Why is this so ..."


    His face was full of surprise, and in his eyes, there was a strong surprise, and he took a cool breath involuntarily, completely wondering why this happened.


    Such a powerful force without dust would turn into this.


    Makarov took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and said, "What''s going on? Why is this?"


    There was a deep surprise in the voice.


    Wu Chen took a sigh of relief and shook his head. "This is a long story, but it is also very dangerous!"


    When he said that, he was still afraid.


    Can not help but also brought a little dignified color.


    After listening to the words, Makarov quickly said, "Come in first!"


    A few people walked in quickly.


    auzw.com and everyone is slowly coming together at this moment.


    Dust-free knows this matter, even if it is made clear to others, knowing the consequences may not prevent it, so at this time, he said to Makarov: "I can only tell you this thing alone, No one can ... "


    Makarov nodded after hearing the words and said, "I see what you mean, come with me to the office!"


    Dustless nodded, a smile appeared on his face, and quickly: "Okay!"


    The two went to the office.


    Just entered the office.


    Makarov looked at him diligently and said, "With your strength, you shouldn''t be so embarrassed, even the president of the Baram League may not appear in front of you together. Have the ability to resist ... "


    His words seem to see everything through here. This young man is incredible and powerful, and even those of the dark unions may not be his opponents, right?


    Wu Chen smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Where is it so simple, I also hope that those from the dark union, but not, but another person you think is incredible!"


    Makarov is naturally well-informed. When he heard this, he immediately became vigilant and quickly said, "Did you mean the dark wizard in the legend ..."


    Speaking of this, his eyes widened involuntarily, and a subtle expression appeared in his eyes.


    He naturally knew the secret of the fairy tail!


    But at this moment, he was worried too, wouldn''t he actually meet?


    Dust shook his head and said, "It is the older man who is the **** in Ansel Allam''s legend!"


    After hearing this, Makarov immediately felt incredible, and narrowed his eyes to take a breath and said, "How could this be impossible, but that is the true God, how could this appear in the world? "


    After Wu Chen heard the words, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I don''t think it is possible, but it has really happened. I have already seen him. He has become a demon because of his power. That guy''s ability is too It was scary, and I saw two. If it weren''t for the presence of a few of us, I would have been hurt! "


    As soon as Makarov heard this, Deng Yuanyuan''s eyes took a sigh of relief. It was a **** in ancient times. In the legend, the immortal curse was given to the legendary dark guide. Steve!


    In the legend, he is a self-exalted **** who has given human magic, but it has limited human pursuit of magic!


    Simultaneously.


    But it is also a person who has created many magic rules. Will the gods actually appear?


    Makarov immediately said, "What does he look like, have you ever seen it?"


    After hearing this sentence, Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t seen it, but it should be what I can feel, because of the dark and deep energy, I can''t think of anyone except Jeff, But Jeff should never show up again ... it should be him ... "


    Makarov seemed to think something, and immediately asked, "You''ve seen Jeff!"


    As soon as his words were spoken, he was very firm.


    Although the power of this young girl is different from the real deity, it has reached the point of deity for everyone. It is not impossible for this boy to have seen Jeff!


    After hearing this, Wu Chen touched his head and said with a grin, "I have seen it!"


    Makarov shook his head and sighed, "I know you must have seen Jeff before to be so determined, but how can you be Ansel Allam?"


    Dustless said immediately: "Only it can have such powerful dark energy ... I can''t imagine any other person can do such a thing!"


    Makarov gritted his teeth and said, "Where did you see its power? What''s going on? You say it quickly!" ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 54： Consultation [first more]

    Makarov''s expression was a little anxious. If this is true, then it will be a big deal. You must know that Ansel Allam is a matter of the whole world, and if that guy really appears It''s almost ruinous!


    The legendary moody and powerful, powerful, almost no human being can overcome it, and the incredible ability, direct access to heaven and even more gods how such a person is possible or that this kind of **** can hardly be defeated, if there is really a creature Affected by it to produce some kind of mutation or gain its power, the world is too dangerous.


    After Wuchen heard the words, he smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t seen a real god, but I see humans affected by its power and mutated into demons. They have received degenerate power. They are very dangerous. Both body and magic become extremely powerful! "


    When Makarov heard this sentence, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "No, it will be troublesome!"


    Wuchen knew that she could not defeat Ansel Allam by her own power!


    He knows that guy should be extremely powerful, even in the world of Naruto, he can be regarded as a person of the level of Hehui Ye!


    If you let yourself deal with it, it will be very difficult. It would be better to unite more people, so you can save yourself a lot of things, and you can kill it with less effort, otherwise it is too dangerous!


    He said, "Do you know the plan for the Tower of Paradise?"


    As soon as Makarov heard the words, his scalp was numb, and he quickly said, "Are you talking about the legendary tower of paradise?"


    He certainly knew the danger of the plan, but it seemed that something had stopped operating, or it never happened again, why did he suddenly mention it?


    Dustlessly said coldly: "The tower of paradise reappeared, but this time they did not use Calf''s power, but obtained the energy of Ansel Allam in a certain angle, but also the energy of darkness! "


    Immediately after hearing this, Makarov said, "No, it''s troublesome!"


    When he said that he felt that stocks were wrong, this fact was dangerous.


    He frowned and said, "Then if I remember correctly ... Is it ..."


    Dustlessly nodded and said, "Yes, that''s what you think! The people at the Paradise Tower got some of the power of Anse Alam, so they became very powerful. When we went on vacation, we were going to catch Elw Sha! "


    Upon hearing this, Makarov immediately said, "This ... No, they must not be allowed to succeed. Their goal should be a living sacrifice!"


    In his heart, however, he knew that those who were like cults would never do normal people''s things, and they must have caught Elusa just for this kind of thing!


    Wu Chen went on to say: "We can''t let their plot succeed, we must stop them!"


    Makarov nodded his head and said, "I understand what you mean, we can start together, where can we go, I used to look for it at sea, but I didn''t find it, if there was a clue ..."


    Speaking here, he clenched his fists and said, "Let''s go together!"


    Wu Chen nodded when he heard this, but now he didn''t want to set off immediately, he had to strengthen his strength.


    auzw.com


    He said, "No, we can''t go yet. We need to be prepared!"


    Makarov nodded and said: "I also understand that I will call back more people. We can''t really wipe them out by our strength. If they really get the legend, If we ca n��t, we ca n��t do it, so I decided to recall all the s-level wizards in the union! "


    His words were spoken, and his determination was even more revealed. The dangerous things must be stopped!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, allowing the blessings of the s-class wizards to make this much easier!


    He hurriedly said, "These things will be left to the chairman. I still have some things to do. By the way, check the news!"


    Makarov nodded.


    Dust retreated.


    After exiting, the first thing he wanted to do was to strengthen his puppet, which is also very important in battle. If he can use the puppet to annihilate the enemy, he will save a lot of effort and time, and he will be faster and more Fight efficiently.


    And this time.


    In the lobby of the union, everyone discussed it, because everyone Elisa had already told things out, and everyone was looking at the people at this moment. There was a strange atmosphere in the entire guild. .


    Rocky trot over, frowned and looked at Dust, and said, "You guy ..."


    Wuchen sighed, covered her forehead, and said with a bitter smile: "I know their big mouths are not reliable ..."


    Rocky said solemnly: "They are such a powerful force that we must not be able to deal with it alone. The dark energy, I feel a little residual in you. I felt that kind of power many years ago, you Don''t hide me! "


    Immediately after his words were spoken, Dustless''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly asked, "What kind of energy is this?"


    Rocky frowned and said, "That''s an energy from the legendary region, but that **** belongs only to Ansel Allam''s hell! Ansel Allam had many powerful magics that he created. Yes! That kind of power is only available to him, and he has created a lot of demons to stay in hell, and only he is qualified to create real life! Anyone who creates life will be killed by all means he can! Even if he cannot die It will give great curses and punishments to make a difference! So future generations will never dare to have the slightest mind! "


    Wu Chen frowned immediately. This guy''s ambition is really big. If the guy''s vision is as expected, that guy should mean to keep this part of the power to create life in his own hands forever, never Let anyone possess it, and let yourself stand on top of the world forever!


    He said coldly, "That''s the case, but I won''t let him succeed!"


    His gaze brought cold murderousness, and the murderousness wafted in his body for a moment.


    Rocky immediately flashed aside, and quickly said, "What are you going to do? Can we deal with them?"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen said coldly, "It must be dealt with!" ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 55： Looking for [the first]

    That said it.


    Rocky was even more worried.


    He frowned and said, "But ..."


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, "We must do it!"


    A little anxious in Rocky''s eyes, he quickly asked: "But what can we do now? What can we do? Ansel Allam''s strength is not that we can handle it at all ..."


    When the discourse reached here, there was a deep anxiety, and there was a deep worry in the eyes.


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, saying, "Can we give up? Absolutely not. Give up cannot exist!"


    He had a strong determination in his voice, clenched his fist slightly involuntarily, and a little firmness came out of his eyes, because he knew that this matter must not be given up, and only persistence can lead to victory.


    Lucy was dumb questioned aside, all corners of her mouth grinning, and she stretched out her hands and waved them again and again.


    Dustless sighed.


    Walk slowly to the bar.


    Seeing his sullen look, Mirage said, "Everything will be solved, and it will pass ..."


    Dustless laughed, took a big sip of beer, shook his head and sighed, "Where is this so good, it may be so for others, but for us this matter is very serious, and we must find a way They, otherwise our lives will be hard! "


    Mirajd nodded and said, "You are right, but there is no difficulty to overcome, we are all companions, we will always have a way!"


    What the words said was a dish of side dishes.


    Dustlessly ate two side dishes and then drank.


    Eating and drinking, he said with emotion, "This world is really hard!"


    The words came out, and another sip of wine.


    Gray walked over slowly, and everyone was very upset about asking him. He remembered those things but where did he know what Ansel Allam was?


    Walked to the 8th station, opened a stool directly, and sat down.


    He smiled helplessly and said, "Everyone is so worried, but ..."


    Mirage also brought him a barrel of beer.


    Said: "Don''t worry, the chairman will think of a solution!"


    After Wu Chen heard the words, he shook his head and narrowed his eyes and said: "Then you just wait for the news from the president. If this matter is to be resolved quickly, then I will get there first. Go up on the island! "


    His words were spoken, and after thinking for a long time, he immediately put down the wine glass, and couldn''t rely on them alone. He had to inquire about the situation first!


    Wu Chen thought so, and turned around as soon as he bit his teeth.


    There were several other people who could stop him. Before he could speak, he saw that he left the guild quickly and left quickly.


    After leaving.


    Elusa froze.


    Seeing that he was so anxious and fast, he did not respond for a while.


    He said dumbly, "What''s going on?"


    Gray smiled wryly: "The guy said he was going to inquire first. What should he do? He''s gone ..."


    As soon as Elusa heard this, she immediately said, "This is not okay, how could he be able to stop him alone, and what happened to him? What? No, he can''t be left alone. go with!"


    Naz was full of energy, and quickly stood up and said, "Are you going to fight? Of course, you will take me, and I will go too! Wait for me!"


    His voice was very loud, he shouted, and quickly ran out of the guild, and chased after him.


    auzw.com


    Everyone in the trade unions could bear it at this time, and many people chased out.


    Gray chased after Naz.


    The two came all the way to the port.


    Dust was standing in front of the port at this time.


    There was a bit of speculation in his gaze, even if the legendary deity could not beat him with his current ability, but he should be able to escape.


    Thinking in his mind, a bite in his teeth clenched his fists and took a deep breath.


    There were several resolute strategies in his eyes, and his body suddenly turned into a ray of light, disappearing into the air with a brush, and flew out in an instant.


    At this time, all the people who were chasing each other were stunned. How did this guy run so fast without any intention of waiting for anyone? This is awful!


    Everyone didn''t know where he went.


    Elusa chased breathlessly, because she experienced fighting last night and did not have a good rest. At this time, even the strongest female S-class wizard, she couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Seeing that Dustlessness had flew out into a ray of light, he immediately widened his eyes in surprise, quickly stood on the spot, stamped his feet, and said with a grin, "This guy is so anxious!"


    And this time.


    Dust-free flying on the sea soon arrived before the megalith that had sealed the black dragon. He stood on top of the megalith and looked at the things above the sea. He was searching for the trail of the paradise tower.


    He remembered that the tower of the paradise should have been hidden, and nobody knew it. Later, it was because Gerald wanted to use the satellite cannon of the magic council, which made the island of the paradise tower appear!


    Thinking about this in his heart, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, letting go of his perception, and at the same time his eyes switched to white eyes!


    Looking at it for 4 weeks with his eyes narrowed.


    But nothing was found, and he flew forward.


    Flying slowly.


    Fly further and farther but still not many found that most of them are deserted islands, which made him feel a little manic, but he forcibly suppressed it, took a deep breath, and his body was supported by a mass of quicksand. This is exactly the sand I love!


    Flying slowly in the air.


    After flying for a long time, when the sunset was about to appear, he finally saw it.


    There was a smile on his face.


    There was a tall shadow in front of him, which reminded him of the tower of the paradise, because only the tower of the paradise had a huge tower that rose straight into the sky.


    Just when he was thinking like that.


    Suddenly.


    He froze, he saw it was Sirius Island!


    That is the birthplace of the fairy tail Sirius Island!


    He laughed bitterly.


    I never thought that I would fly to such a place. It was amazing, but I had to go back and find the location of the tower of the paradise!


    He thought so.


    But it soon became dark, and with a helpless grin, he sighed and had to fall slowly on the shore of Wolf Island that day.


    At this moment, his heart was exhausted and he was exhausted, so he had to rest on the island first.


    Thinking this way in my heart is ashore.


    This island is really very quiet. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 56： Encountered [first more]

    slowly.


    Dustless walked on the island.


    Walked into the forest, its eyes were a little confused.


    Why is there such a strong aura in this forest? !!


    This was an energy he had never felt before. The concentration of that energy was simply incredible, and it was not much different from his own body.


    It''s amazing.


    Dustlessly walking slowly in the forest path, also raised his ears to pay attention to the things around him. At this moment, the noise of turbulence came from his ears.


    Make him involuntarily immediately narrowed his eyes and looked back suddenly.


    There was a slight vigilance in his gaze, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    what is that?


    Is it Mebis?


    Is it the first generation? !!


    When he was thinking so.


    When turning your head slowly.


    There is a pale green light ahead.


    For a moment, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the past.


    Just then, in the green light, a beautiful young girl suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, he took two steps backwards. The young girl had white long hair and a long skirt, and her eyes were slightly surprised.


    She stared at dustlessly.


    Said: "You ..."


    Suddenly she recognized it, her eyes widened in surprise and said, "Mebis?"


    The girl froze suddenly, pointed her face blankly and said, "Why do you know me?"


    The eyelashes twitched slightly, and for a moment there was some confusion, and a strange look was revealed in his eyes.


    But soon he was very puzzled and asked: "I remember, the sign without a fairy tail is that you cannot enter this Sirius Island ..."


    There was a little surprise in the voice, and he soon saw the sign of the fairy tail on the back of his hand.


    Immediately a smile appeared on his face: "So did you? What generation of president do you have?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not the president. I came here by accident. I was looking for a place to go to the tower of the park!"


    I didn''t expect to meet the first-generation chairman Mabis here!


    After hearing the words, Mabis nodded and said sloppyly, "Are you talking about that tower? The tower has been built for a long time, but it has not been completed yet ... it seemed that there was an energy injected into it To make it complete. "


    When Wu Chen heard these words, he was very excited, no wonder ...


    No wonder it looks like this.


    Seeing his shocked look, Mabis then said, "Don''t you know? Actually, the tower has already seen almost and needs energy to activate, but I can''t leave here now, so I can''t stop it ... ... "


    There are a few lonely expressions in his eyes. After all, he is trapped in the island, or in a ghost state. Once he leaves, he will be slowly disturbed by the energy in other external things and cannot be displayed again. The form even causes the soul to dissipate.


    auzw.com Wuchen frowned and said, "Can''t you leave?"


    A bit of doubt in the voice


    Mabis nodded and smiled and said, "Yeah, because this island has an important aura that can keep me alive. Once I leave, I will be infected by the energy from the outside world, causing my soul to disappear. Never see me again ... "


    Wu Chen nodded suddenly and realized, "That''s the case, then I understand, but I can help you!"


    Mabis immediately smiled and said, "Really? I want to take a look, look at the fairy tail now!"


    Dustlessly looked at the girl in front of her, thinking of the girl''s performance in the plot, some mouth twitched twice, this girl looks innocent and cute, but it is a fairy among the first-class fairies.


    Called fairy army division!


    And many powerful magics were born in the hands of this girl.


    Mabis'' power is even more amazing and terrifying.


    Maybe stronger than I am now, but I have lost most of my power because of death.


    No sigh. Say: "Hmm! Wait!"


    His words were spoken, and his eyes changed immediately, and his eyes turned into reincarnation nine hooks.


    Immediately afterwards, his hair flickered away immediately, and a crown was put on his head.


    Taking a deep breath, the clothes turned white!


    A black stick appeared on the hand.


    Those black sticks also changed into six tin rods!


    But it was only a few minutes, and he immediately became the six fairy mode!


    He looked at Mabis with a look of surprise, "Are you ready?"


    Mabis nodded.


    Wuchen had a smile on his face, and saw that the tin rod on his hand twitched twice.


    Suddenly, he slaps his hands on the ground, and yells, "The Pure Land is reborn!"


    When the voice fell, I saw countless Husongs appearing in front of him at first. Mebis was stunned first, and soon his soul was attracted!


    The soul was drawn into Fuzhou, and as Fuzhou fluttered, it seemed to be pinched out soon!


    Meblis stared blankly at the body that she condensed. She couldn''t help but pinch her face. She was surprised and said, "I am alive ...?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "It''s not alive, but I''ve liberated your soul from this forest. Using a body, your body can walk on the ground and become a zombie-like existence, but Unlike zombies, you retain the human intelligence that belongs to you, and at the same time you retain a part of your strength during life. I ca n��t recover your full strength, but there is another important point. You are now in the state of ... immortality ! "


    As soon as his words were spoken, Mebis was surprised and said, "How could it not die, how could this be ..."


    There was a deep surprise in her words, and she couldn''t believe how immortal magic might be in the world.


    Wu Chen said: "This is an alternative immortal method. The main problem is that the body is dead, and the soul is alive! So once your soul ages again, it cannot be saved. ! "


    Mabis nodded. Although he didn''t understand it, he probably knew it.


    She moved her ears dumbly and said, "What''s the state of you now? There is a power on your body that makes me feel familiar and strange ..."


    After Wu Chen heard the words, he touched his head and said with a smile: "Is this? I just used a little of my strength, but you have to be careful with your body. After all, if you destroy the body, you will Rebirth, that pain is hard to bear ... "


    Mabis nodded, showing a coquettish smile, and immediately said, "I''ll go now!"


    The sound fell, and immediately it became a light that dissipated! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 57： vBlack Dragon Akunorokia [First]

    After dustlessly sent Mebbis away.


    At this point he was still stopping on the island.


    I would like to know what is still left on this island. The more and more stars that continue to walk in the morning do not fit this, since the moment Maebis left!


    A feeling of darkness.


    Inexplicably entered the dust-free sensor.


    This frowned involuntarily.


    Walking around, the six tin rods in my hand were slightly trembling at this moment. What was it? Why is this happening?


    It''s disturbing.


    He thought so.


    He then went forward.


    The wind is blowing slowly, and there will be wind in the depths of the forest!


    The blowing wind slowly blows the bangs above his forehead.


    At this moment, he only felt that the ancient wind was cold and horrible, he stopped involuntarily, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned his head and looked at it suddenly.


    Involuntarily choked.


    What appeared in front of him was actually the phantom of a black dragon.


    The black ghost made him think of something.


    Akunorokia!


    He narrowed his eyes involuntarily, how could this thing happen!


    Etc., etc����


    Dust-free eyes widened slightly, but found that there was a person hidden under the false shadow!


    At the same time, Akunorokia''s body was not so small.


    At this moment he couldn''t help but hold on. The man walked slowly, and saw that he had a small short beard, 8 feet long, and a sword in his hand. It was a dark and deep like an abyss. His sword was cloaked with a cloak, his eyes were cold and murderous.


    When Wu Chen saw him, he immediately knew who he was and took a deep breath. This was Akunorokia who turned into a human form!


    Akuno Nokia looked dustless.


    He said, "I didn''t expect Uncle Ben to be here again! Do you think you could steal Uncle Ben''s power? Do you think Uncle Ben died like this? It is impossible!"


    After Wu Chen heard the words, he took a cold look and took a deep breath.


    Said: "Can you let me be distracted by this trick? But you are too naive!"


    His words came out, and he grunted coldly.


    Immediately, it is a shot with both hands, and it is directly the end print!


    Just listen to him shouting loudly: "Wooden owl: The tree world is born!"


    The moment his voice fell, his hands opened immediately, and then there were thick trees beside him, rushing directly to Akuno Nokia.


    Where and how much time did Akuno Nokia resist? He stunned for a while, and then the trees directly entangled his body. The whole person was quickly **** by those trees instantly. The sword in his hand was tight. Holding it in his hand, but before he could wave it out, a sword was **** directly, and his body was all tied up.


    Although he couldn''t move, Akuno Nokia still sneered and said, "It''s so naive to kill me!"


    After saying this, he saw that the sword in his hand was spinning immediately, and suddenly the sword was cut out!


    auzw.com A black sword air flew from above the sword at once!


    Immediately all the trees that bound the body were cut off with a sword!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and slammed on the ground with one hand, and printed with one hand!


    Shouted loudly: "Muya: The flower and tree kingdom is coming!"


    As soon as the sound fell, I saw that his hands had re-energized, and immediately made flowers bloom for 4 weeks!


    The roots of those flowers, as well as those trees for 4 weeks, were instantly activated, restraining Akuno Nokia again, and at the same time a huge flower was born behind Akunorokia.


    The flower opened immediately.


    Akuno Nokia just felt that his energy was constantly being sucked away, and he was holding back.


    Didn''t expect that this guy could **** the magic of others? But it''s not that simple.


    Thinking in his mind, he sneered and said, "It''s not that simple!"


    The words said, I saw that he was wielding his sword again, and chopped it down suddenly. The trees that were hurt for 4 weeks were injured by his sword, and could no longer grow, and even all collapsed Come.


    Dust-free didn''t expect all of this to startle, all eyes were full of surprise, it''s amazing that this guy''s speed and power are so fast, but it''s not over yet!


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately again.


    Eyes change.


    Then just listened to him and yelled, "Xianfa: Lan Yan: Guangya!"


    The moment the words were spoken, the light came out of my mouth!


    Daoguang spit out from his mouth, and suddenly flew out.


    Akuno Nokia did not block this move very quickly, but was cracked by the sound of those who were moved by the light.


    He clenched his teeth tightly, and took several steps back quickly. The sword in his hand kept waving. This was to block the laser light that came!


    No dust snorted coldly.


    Said: "Not that easy!"


    The sound dropped and he slammed his palm again.


    Shouted loudly: "Wooden owl: the art of wood dragon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately soared behind him, and a huge green wooden dragon emerged. The wooden dragon drilled to the ground and rushed out.


    The huge Murong opened his fangs and bit his mouth towards Akunorokia''s body!


    Akuno Nokia saw that he had released a huge wooden dragon directly, but he was not polite and yelled: "You want to defeat me ?! Just kidding!"


    The words said that the sword in his hand suddenly chopped down, and the green wooden dragon was immediately chopped and exploded, with a loud explosion.


    The dust-free figure had disappeared. He was holding the long sword and was blown by the wind. His gaze brought strong vigilance, and he could not help holding his breath. What was the guy doing? It''s too dangerous. Since he was resurrected, he has been thinking about how to deal with this guy, but he couldn''t think that this guy was so strong. Even this unexpected surprise attack made him guess.


    Akuno Nokia''s sword-stained hands were a little sweaty.


    There was a deep vigilance in his gaze, and he could not help but take a deep breath. When Acacia looked, he added a little vigilance.


    He gritted his teeth, the sweat on his forehead slowly dripped down, and he calmed down all around, but his heart was really restless like the lake water, and he didn''t mean a little calmness, but the restless 10 minutes.


    Akunok Nokia let go of his perception again, but didn''t find out what was going on. Did he leave? Did he just leave by that trick? !!


    Thinking this way in my heart is even more skeptical. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 58： Resurrection [First more]

    Akunorokia was nervous, but at this time, he did not dare to make a sudden move. He had a strong alertness in his eyes. When he looked at the Quartet with a sword in his hand, he felt that someone would attack at any time. He is the same.


    Just now.


    Dust was ready in the dark.


    A flash of light suddenly flew through the air.


    The dustless brush immediately appeared.


    He had a cold smile in his eyes, and his whole investment was burning with blood.


    Just listen to him shouting, "Xixiang!"


    The sound dropped a punch and directly hit the ground next to Akuno Nokia!


    After all, Akuno ��s Nokia speed was surprisingly fast. It was as fast as Mach ��s. Fists thundered and the ground beside him was punched out of a huge pit, but he It was a 10-point rejoicing that he escaped the blow.


    Just when Akuno Nokia took three steps back immediately, raised the sword and wanted to cut it down.


    Dustless turned back suddenly, and kicked out immediately.


    The speed of this foot is also amazingly fast, incredibly fast, and suddenly kicked back and kicked!


    Akuno Nokia didn''t have time to come, and was able to react immediately, but he stopped at this moment, and this kick hit his right hand with a sword!


    The right hand of the sword did not have time to immediately hold the blade, it was kicked and flew out!


    With only a click, the sword was inserted into the tree.


    Dustlessly leapt forward, and kicked Akunorokia with a kick.


    After Akuno Nokia''s left foot was kicked, he immediately wanted to squat, and at the same time wanted to step back, but.


    Dust-free had already reached him, and it was too late to let him go back. Instead, a cold smile appeared on his face, and he immediately grasped the collar on his chest.


    The moment I caught it, a boxing hit.


    The punch was so powerful that he hit his face suddenly.


    After Akunok was hit in the face!


    In an instant, his eyes were a little surprised, and soon he was blown out by a thunderous thunder!


    His face was astonished, and he blinked and slowly climbed up in the hole, hitting a big tree in his body, and then hit a huge hole.


    He was involuntarily surprised, what happened to this guy? Is it ordinary human? Why is this teaching so powerful? !!


    Akunorokia was puzzled.


    Wu Chen didn''t intend to let him understand the meaning of this trick, and at this moment he made a move immediately, and saw that he took a leap again and kicked out suddenly.


    The kick kicked out in the air formed a huge airflow in an instant, and immediately rushed down, making Akunok no time to open his magic to form a passport. At this moment, at this moment, It was a cry of pain, and the whole city was kicked into the tree again by the huge air flow brought out by this kick.


    The whole body was kicked into the woods, and he yelled in pain!


    But it didn''t help.


    auzw.com The dust-free air constantly changes its attack methods, falling down to the air stream, hitting the whole tree, shaking it, and banging, the whole tree burst open It was directly backward, and Akuno Nokia was knocked down in a large font in the original tree location.


    His eyes were horrified, and he froze for a while. He couldn''t find a word when he was lying there. Who was it? Why is there such power? Is this human? Is human power?


    When he had an idea in his heart


    Immediately, Dust fell to the ground, and there was only indifference in his eyes, took a deep breath, and at the same time, stepped back slightly.


    I saw that he had started at this time.


    Akuno Nokia froze for a while, wondering what he wanted to do.


    at this time.


    Dustlessly shouted, "Yekai!"


    The moment the sound fell, I saw his body soaring, and the moment he circled in the air, he immediately gathered a lot of energy on his feet, and that energy instantly formed a **** illusion!


    Akuno Nokia''s staring eyes hadn''t had time to react, and when he stood up, he was kicked directly into his throat with a bang.


    A kick was heard in the rumbling sound, and at the same time a very deep trench was shoved out on the ground, and then to the other side of the island!


    Wu Chen stood up from his body and leapt forward a dozen steps.


    Watching Akuno Nokia covering the huge hole in his throat and slowly standing up, his eyes were full of horror. He had no idea that this human body could kick a dragon''s body like this. He How did it happen? Is he still an ordinary human?


    Aku Nuo Nokia''s mind is not shallow, and immediately he used the magic energy to repair all his gaps.


    But even so, as soon as he inhaled, a sharp tingling sensation came. The kick that he had just not only almost broke the neck, but also almost killed himself directly. This guy is just like madman!


    Thinking so


    Akulokia clenched her teeth, and her eyes brought out a few angry colors!


    He looked at Dustlessly coldly and said, "You **** human, I have gained more power. If you can''t kill me, let me kill you!"


    When he said that, when you came here, suddenly you suddenly opened!


    Suddenly, the energy of the whole body directly rushed into the sky, and the violent light waves bursting out made the sound of violent explosions all around!


    Let the sound be heard all over the world, and a black-purple light wave appeared on his body, rising straight into the sky. This horrible light immediately made the dustless eyes narrowed, and this guy''s strength was really extraordinary and really powerful , But even so, you can''t give up like this!


    Dustless smiled coldly and said, "It''s just this power. I thought you were very strong. That''s it!"


    I saw Akuno Nokia''s right hand suddenly gripped in the void, a long sword, suddenly appeared again!


    He looked at Dustlessly coldly, and said, "Really? That''s not necessarily true!"


    After saying this, I saw a dragon-shaped marking slowly appearing in the corner of his eye, and he looked at the dustlessly.


    He said, "Try it!"


    The words were high and raised his sword.


    Shouted loudly: "Then pick me up!"


    The sound dropped, suddenly a sword chopped down, and a black-purple light wave long sword was released, and a long ditch was drawn around it! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 59： Unprecedented fierce battle [second more]

    Dustlessly sneered for a while, and saw the dark purple-like momentum coming.


    He was not fearless.


    Just standing still.


    Immediately, he stretched out his right hand, took a deep breath, and the blood-red steam on his body slowly disappeared.


    Instead, the whole body turned white, and the hair turned white.


    He said coldly: "Then you can taste your own tricks!"


    His words made his eyes instantly become two-powered!


    At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Magic!"


    The moment the words were spoken, the moment the eyes changed for it was the huge crescent moon sword gas, and the moment I wanted to hit him, in this moment, I saw only that space The sound of twisted and broken sounded, followed by a violent sound.


    Akuno Nokia seemed to see something completely unthinkable. He couldn''t help but take a cool breath. His instinct was incredible. What happened? Why does this happen, and why?


    He was supposed to fly out. The sword qi suddenly flew back, not only flew back, but also hit himself. This tm ...


    Akulo Nokia narrowed his eyes involuntarily, only to think that all this was simply nonsense, but the flying sword qi didn''t dilute with him, but instead took his life.


    Akuno Nokia clenched his teeth, and immediately opened his mouth and shouted, "The roar of the Black Dragon King!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a violent black-violet flame blasting out of his mouth immediately. The flame was extremely horrible, and it was sprayed directly out of the mouth instantly, and then the radiant sword flickered. It is completely impossible to have a slight effect.


    The bursting sound sounded, and those swords and airs were completely wiped out in an instant!


    But more than half of the entire Sirius Island has been destroyed, which is really frightening!


    Dustlessly snorted, looking at Akuno Nokia holding a long sword, then said, "Just your strength is not enough to see, come again!"


    He spoke his words and took a deep breath.


    There was a bit of murder in his eyes.


    Say: "Come and come! Let me see what your real strength is!"


    His cold words, the moment he spoke from his mouth!


    Just now!


    Immediately a few fairway jade floated on Wu Chen''s body!


    Begging Daoyu to slowly spin in the palm of his hand, only to hear him shout out loud: "Ashes together!"


    The sound dropped, and immediately a black and white bone was shot out in an instant.


    Akuno Nokia naturally knew that this move must be very dangerous, and he was startled at this moment!


    Leng snorted.


    He said, "It''s too naive to want to kill me with this trick!"


    His words spoke out and immediately stretched out his right palm, while opening a huge shield.


    auzw.com That huge shield in an instant,


    Immediately blocked the black and white bones.


    But in Akuno Nokia, the moment the passport was relaxed, the bones passed by.


    Akuno Nokia looked back at the sound of the click, and the tree that the bone was inserted into instantly turned the tree into a gray-white stone, withered and dissipated.


    This made Akunorokia''s eyes full of horror.


    Looking at Akuno Nokia coldly, he said, "It''s good luck for your kid, but it won''t be that good for a while!"


    His words were cold and cold, and he started to work again.


    But it was only half a second. I saw him take a deep breath, his eyes widened, and he yelled, "Fire: The Fire Dragon Sings!"


    The moment the sound fell, I saw countless rays of light spit out in his mouth immediately. That was the flame of fire. The flame of fire spit out in his mouth. The moment he went out, it radiated a violent light, and at the same time it flew out. At this moment, the light wave immediately made Akuno Nokia wary of it, and quickly opened up its shield again!


    The shield blocked the flame, but he realized that it didn''t seem to have any effect. What he blocked seemed to be just ordinary tricks, which made him very depressed!


    at this time.


    Wu Chen sneered and said, "But it''s not over yet! Heavy flow!"


    The moment Akuno had no time to react, he went directly to the thunder and thunder, and the thunder hit him. His eyes were highlighted, and he was struck by the hit in the mountain. , Took a sip of blood and sprayed it out!


    Dustlessly shouted, "Thunder bombs!"


    The moment the words fell again, I saw that he directly lifted Akuno Nokia''s body, and in an instant he smashed to the ground!


    The sound of the explosion rang, and a huge thunder noise sounded. At this moment, Akuno Nokia was smashed to the ground and felt like it was about to hang up. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and he was horrified in his eyes. Yes, this guy is really terrifying, what he is doing is simply incredible!


    Wu Chen grabbed his neck and held him up!


    Akuno Nokia has never been like this when fighting against humans. He just felt shocked, only incredible. This guy''s ability is too strong.


    This guy''s physical skills and physical abilities are similar to a dragon. Why is this so puzzling? It''s incredible. How can such a thing be possible!


    Akuno Nokia wanted to understand it very much, but it was not the time when he wanted to understand it!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, yelled with his eyes widened, "Thunder, I exploded!"


    It was another thunderbolt. Immediately after that, Akunorokia''s body was directly smashed to the ground again. The whole body exploded and was directly smashed out.


    Can Dust be able to look at Akuno Nokia with a disdainful look on his face, with a cold, murderous look in his eyes, without any fear, but a cold look on his face.


    Dustlessly looked at Akuno Nokia.


    Akuno Nokia stood up embarrassed, all seemed to be broken.


    He bit his bite, stood up, he was embarrassed, his eyes widened and his teeth said, "You **** bastard, I want to kill you, I want to kill you!"


    His words came out, and at this moment he looked like a lunatic!


    But it didn''t help much.


    Wu Chen looked at it ruthlessly, without any trace of movement, but just said lightly, "Come!" ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 60： A Tragic War [Third]

    Akuno Nokia saw his indifferent look, his face was gloomy, and the murderousness in his eyes could not be completely hidden!


    He stared at Dustlessly and said, "You ... **** bastard!"


    Dusty smiled coldly.


    At this time, Akuno Nokia immediately took a deep breath. Although the sword on his hand had been released, he didn''t care. After seeing that he took a deep breath, he faced the dustless and loudly. Suddenly roar.


    Then a black iron-colored whirlwind spewed out of his mouth.


    The black iron-colored whirlwind that spit out of his mouth swept the earth and hit him directly.


    There is no trace of retreat without dust.


    Seeing the black iron-colored whirlwind hit him directly, he smiled coldly, and brought a few cold disdain in his eyes.


    Reach out.


    He said coldly, "It''s not enough just because of your strength!"


    His words were cold, and when he fell down, I saw his hands clenched suddenly in the void, and at this moment the dark iron whirlwind that was constantly turning in front of him was immediately caught by the energy in his hands Gather!


    The black iron whirlwind turned faster and faster, but soon became smaller and smaller.


    Dustlessly shouted: "Seal technique sucks!"


    The sound fell for a moment, and the black iron whirlwind was all absorbed instantly!


    Immediately after that, Akuno Nokia narrowed his eyes, but soon a black whirlwind burned from his hand, and he dropped suddenly from the air.


    His fists smashed into the dust.


    Dustless but also rude, he immediately lifted the six tin rods in his hand!


    I can only hear the sound of bang and bang, the two fight!


    The two men fought close to each other. The dust-free fist and kung fu are naturally not weak, and they have six abilities to bless.


    Yes, Akuno Nokia has very rich experience, and he has the light and fire that burns the dark energy to help the team, but for a while, not only he can''t win him, but he is forced to retreat!


    Dust sneered.


    He caught a mistake, and saw the six tin rods in his hand immediately shake, and the crackling sound kept on!


    Suddenly a shot on the ground, Akuno Nokia thought that this trick could escape!


    But did not expect.


    The moment the six tin rods on Wushou''s hand hit the ground just now, he saw his eyes suddenly widened, and shouted, "The tomb of the wheel: Hell!"


    The sound dropped, and a black-purple shadow sprayed out of his body immediately, directly flying Akuno Nokia out.


    After Akuno Nokia was blown out, he crashed into a big tree on the side, and his whole body was in pain. His eyes brought out some angry colors. This guy used it What special force actually flies himself out, obviously he didn''t touch himself, what''s going on?


    There was some blood in his heart, he wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth, and slowly stood up.


    A cold smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, and said, "Can''t figure out what happened, isn''t it? That''s right, you can''t figure it out, but I understand it very well!"


    There was a slight joke in his words!


    Slowly choked his fingers.


    Hooked him and said, "Let me see how powerful you are!"


    His words were somewhat insincere.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Akunorokia narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and then saw his hands suddenly shake in the void.


    At this moment, two swords are in hand!


    The two long swords completely transformed by the dark light slowly emerged in his hand. Akuno Nokia said coldly with both swords in his hand: "You **** bastard! Give me death!"


    When the voice dropped, I saw him immediately leap forward.


    Wuchen saw him fiercely chopping over, and flashed aside, the sword chopped directly onto the ground, and the whole Sirius Island thundered with a loud roar!


    Sirius Island could hardly stop the blow.


    Wu Chen didn''t care. He sneered, and turned and hit the six tin rods on his hands.


    Akunorokia, holding his two swords, immediately blocked the blow.


    But something unexpected happened. His eyes were wide, his eyes were protruding, and a blood spurted out.


    The dust-free prison jailed him again, and he flew out again and hit a big tree.


    There was sweat on his forehead. What''s going on? He obviously didn''t hit himself, why is it so?


    Wu Chen saw that he was totally puzzled, a cold smile appeared on his face, and he stretched out his left hand, only to see a small light ball immediately above his left hand.


    The little energy photosphere was constantly rotating, and after a long time, I saw a huge noise.


    Dustless and smiled coldly, "Try this trick!"


    When his words fell, he saw that he immediately poured energy **** into the energy.


    With the injection of energy.


    Dustlessly shouted: "Wind Falcon: Super Jade Spiral Shuriken!"


    The words said, immediately throwing out the oversized jade spiral shuriken in his hand.


    At this moment, Akuno Nokia was stunned, and saw that it was at least larger than itself, and the huge spiral shuriken that was more than 10 times involuntarily stayed in place, and it took a while to react to it. It was full of panic. What happened to this guy, and why is there such a powerful energy?


    Is he really human?


    Akunorokia swallowed a tense spit involuntarily, and his eyes were full of panic.


    At this moment only the violent noise was heard and it kept ringing.


    The howling sounded very intensely in his ear.


    But he had no ability to resist at all. He could only hear the sound of clicking and clicking. The wind turned into blades and cut his body. He screamed in pain, but it was even more useless. Cut by the shuriken shuriken!


    At the same time, the blood rushed out of the body, and the flesh was cut and burst.


    His eyes were full of horror, and then he only heard the sound of clicking and clicking, also constantly!


    I don''t know how long, then he was lying on the other end of the forest at this time, and the entire forest was cut and cracked!


    The trees that were clean or damaged in front of them, the huge stones in the forest, and the forest creatures with heavy casualties.


    He was quite helpless. To kill this black dragon, he could only use this method!


    At this time Akuno Nokia was lying at the other end of the forest.


    He forcibly stood upright, looking at the window on his body, involuntarily, only feeling terrified!


    Taking a cold breath. ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 61： Bloody Battle [First]

    At this time, Akuno Nokia was trembling all over, and his eyes brought out the harm, but I just couldn''t believe it. Why is this guy so strong and so scary, even on Sirius Island? Special energy can''t stop him at all!


    Dustless looking at his slightly trembling body, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Said: "Boy, you don''t want to beat me so easily, but this time you are dead!"


    His words brought out a bit of ridicule, his eyes were cold and murderous.


    Take a deep breath.


    I saw the six tin rods on his hands slowly dissipating.


    But he also immediately made preparations at this time.


    Both hands snapped together.


    Just when he wanted to use Earthburst.


    Suddenly at this moment he seemed to notice something wrong.


    Look at 4 weeks


    Wu Chen immediately came to understand, his eyes narrowed slightly, it should be the energy of that **** guy came again, this guy really did not see the death of the black dragon!


    A bit of vigilance came out of his gaze. What was that guy going to do, would he come here in person?


    Just thinking about it.


    Akuno Nokia is also full of excitement, haha ??laughed and said, "The true God is coming and you are dead!"


    There was a fever in his words!


    At this moment seems to be sure to win.


    Wuchen cut out and said, "You don''t necessarily win, I want to see how strong the so-called true **** is in the legend!"


    There was no conflict in his mind, but he would not admit it at this time.


    And at this time.


    Dark clouds gathered above the sky, and a black-purple energy wave suddenly shot down from the sky.


    The thunderous thunder of energy hit directly on Akunorokia.


    Akuno Nokia did n��t have time to respond to Bena ��s energy. Volkswagen ��s body only felt that his whole body was as big as a boulder, as if it were about to explode. But soon his injuries began to heal, and the lack of energy began to be filled. There was some excitement in China, because the excited hair began to tremble, and he was surrounded by the beam of energy. His eyes had fanaticism and paranoia.


    He laughed aloud: "The true God gave me strength!"


    When his words came here, he shivered all over, and immediately turned into a laugh and laughed.


    Helplessly rolled his eyes and said, "What a fool!"


    Just said this, but saw the energy of Akuno Nokia grow in a geometric style!


    The energy on his body grew madly, making the energy of the body soar.


    Even if it is dust-free at this time.


    Can''t help but be surprised, what is going on with that so-called sincerity? Why is there so much energy? Is he really such a powerful deity?


    I couldn''t help doubting it, bit my teeth, and was very vigilant, a little tricky in my eyes.


    He said coldly, "I''ll see how strong your so-called **** is!"


    His words were spoken, and immediately he took a deep breath and stood still, with a few cold murderous spirits in his eyes.


    At the same time his hands snapped together.


    Mouth shouted: "Very good!"


    The sound dropped, and then his hands pointed directly at Akuno Nokia.


    auzw.com Akuno Nokia can only choose a huge suction and release it directly to itself.


    But he didn''t care at all. Instead, the energy transmission tentatively began to weaken, but the energy on his body was constantly superimposed. A cold smile appeared on his face. Although the clothes were not broken, but Its flesh and energy have already reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Faced with that strong gravity, trying to catch himself, he stood coldly and waved gently, and the whole person was shot directly into the chest by this huge force, and almost no blood was sprayed. When he came out, he took a quick step back to relax this strength!


    There was cold sweat on his forehead, and he couldn''t help but startle. This guy got such a strong power, it was incredible, that guy is really a god?


    Gritted his teeth, he stood still again.


    Just then, Akuno Nokia suddenly shot!


    I saw Akuno Nokia flying suddenly in the air, with unparalleled strength above the two swords.


    A swipe of flying in the air has already rushed to the front.


    Where does Dust have time to resist?


    I saw the two swords cross suddenly slashed out.


    The crossed swords slammed the line of defense.


    Dustless eyes widened.


    The sword qi crosses directly before his chest!


    Yang Tian spit out blood.


    His eyes were full of horror, and the whole body was blown out with thunder and thunder.


    There was a shock in his eyes.


    Stand up straight and look at the criss-crossed, crisscross wound on the chest robe.


    There is a strong daring to pay tribute in the eyes. What is going on with this guy? Why is it so powerful.


    At this time, Akuno Nokia was less than 20 meters in front of him, with a cold smile on his face, and said sarcastically, "Isn''t you very strong, kid? Why are you so embarrassed now? Oh I know It''s me who got stronger! "


    Having said this, immediately pointed the sword to dustlessness again!


    After Dustless heard this sentence, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth coldly and took a deep breath. The physical strength of this guy and the energy emitted just now are not at the same level as before.


    This **** guy really got stronger.


    No, you should use your strength to kill it. Otherwise, more energy will be injected into him in a while, and you will be even more troublesome then.


    Wu Chen thought in this way, his face showed cold murderousness, and said, "Really! Then try this trick!"


    The words fell.


    I saw his eyes suddenly change.


    At the same time a blue light floated on his body.


    His hands snapped together.


    Shouted loudly: "Xianfa: Muya: Thousands of hands!"


    The moment the voice fell, a huge Buddha appeared immediately behind him.


    Simultaneously.


    The azure blue light directly wrapped all the Buddhas in that huge department.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Xuzuo Nenghu: Prestige!"


    Thousands of hands plus the unique suzano of the Uchiha family!


    And at this time.


    Seeing all of this, Akuno Nokia couldn''t help but be bigger than the pillars. The huge thousands of hands were almost the same as their original dragon body, and they were wrapped in blue armor. That person with a dragon body is just as huge! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 62： Means out [first more]

    No dust saw his look of surprise.


    Suddenly jumped into thousands of hands


    At the same time, his eyes were widened and he was wrapped in blue armor.


    His hands snapped again.


    Shouted loudly: "Four Chiyang formations!"


    The moment the words fell.


    At this time, in the four corners next to Akuno Nokia, 4 completely different energies were directly raised, and at the same time, they immediately became a cube.


    A red cube surrounds Akuno Nokia''s body!


    At this time, Akuno Nokia froze. When feeling the past for 4 weeks, I only found that I was completely disconnected from the energy of 4 weeks!


    Dust sneered.


    At this time, Akuno Nokia had realized that something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes and snorted, and suddenly inserted the two swords into his body. The dark energy directly entered the body through the two swords.


    At this time Akuno Nokia''s eyes suddenly changed, becoming the pupil of the dragon.


    I just heard him say coldly, "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    The moment the words fell, there were huge wings behind them, and at the same time the wings stood up.


    And its body has begun to change, becoming swollen, and will soon become a dragon again!


    But Wu Chen will not give him this opportunity!


    I saw Wu Chen''s staring eyes shouted loudly, "Xian Fa: Ming Shen Men!"


    The moment the sound fell, countless red, huge doors fell immediately above the sky.


    The gates smashed directly from the air, smashing the four Chiyang arrays directly.


    The rumbling burst sounded.


    Immediately sealed off 4 weeks.


    Akuno Nokia froze. He wanted to stretch his body, but was completely blocked by the gate of Mingshen!


    He was stunned and hesitated for a while.


    But he clenched his teeth and wanted to regain the advantage of his huge body. The energy of his body was released, and then his body began to swell.


    Although the gate of Ming Shen is formed by the immortal chakra!


    but.


    At this time, he couldn''t stop him. At this time, Akuno Nokia''s energy was inflated, and he only heard the sound of clicking and clicking, which changed from the immortal chakra to the gate of Ming Shen where it could be blocked, and its wings opened wide At the same time, the body began to become extremely huge, and the rumbling voice sounded.


    The wings opened wide, and the swollen body, the huge dragon head appeared.


    There is also the destroyed Mingshen Gate, which makes Wuchen feel a little headache.


    But he turned immediately and made a decision.


    I saw him yelling again: "Wooden owl: the art of wood dragon!"


    The sound dropped, and he saw a huge wooden dragon immediately behind him, and rushed out.


    The giant wooden dragon entangled directly towards Akunorokia''s body.


    Mulong wrapped Akunuo Nokia''s body tightly. He would have expanded even more, but he was absorbed by the wood dragon, so at this moment he was restricted.


    Wuchen saw that the wooden dragon became more and more inflated, with a smile on his face.


    He once again sang: "Wooden figure: The art of wooden people!"


    The sound dropped, and a huge shepherd was born on the wooden dragon immediately, and he sat up directly towards Akunorokia''s body.


    On top of Akuno Nokia''s body, a huge endless man made of wood was added again.


    auzw.com


    Immediately, he was knocked down with a direct bang.


    But at this moment he forcibly stood up, his wings spread even wider, and the rumbling rumbling continued!


    His body made it directly, but the wooden dragon and wooden man twined around him burst open. He opened his mouth wide, and accumulated roaring energy in his mouth.


    There was a bit of cold killing in his gaze!


    Dust-free instinct feels dangerous.


    Two palms yelled loudly: "Five-layer Luo Shengmen!"


    The words just came out, and I saw that Akuno Nokia immediately launched a roar, and that huge roar passed through all Rashomon!


    All of Rashomon was destroyed in an instant.


    Wu Chen was also startled at this moment, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    But immediately responded.


    I saw him take a deep breath.


    Eyes narrowed.


    Both palms snapped: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The sound dropped a huge repulsive force, and flew out of the roaring energy.


    Akuno Nokia has also been repelled by this force.


    Instantly flew straight out.


    Even if his body is huge, he still cannot withstand this tremendous repulsion.


    The repulsive force flew Akuno Nokia''s body out, and he immediately fanned his wings and flew directly into the sky.


    His gaze was cold and murderous, looking at the dust on the ground


    Said: "Give me to death! Supreme Roar of the Black Dragon King!"


    The sound dropped, and it immediately saw that it was accumulating energy, and at the same time, a tremendously thick energy in the mouth immediately spit it out.


    The rumbling sound sounded, and a violent blast came directly.


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened, but he immediately responded, and saw his palms snap again.


    Shouted loudly: "Wooden owl: Sen Luo Vientiane"


    The moment the sound fell, immediately many plants grew on Sirius Island, and at the same time became a huge wealthy shield!


    The shield was immediately affected by the howler and immediately began to collapse.


    Dustless has long known that it must be unreliable


    He had to drink loudly: "Water Margin: Water Front!"


    His Chakra is incredibly energetic. Even if it is an ordinary person, he can use it by six degrees.


    And it''s also close to the seaside. With the sound falling, the sea swelled up, and the huge tsunami appeared directly on Sirius Island. At the same time, the supreme roar was directly blocked by the water.


    But at this time Akuno Nokia did not think about leaving, but glared and rushed down.


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, waiting for him to come over.


    It was just when Akuno Nokia wanted to use his claws to attack.


    Dustless suddenly yelled again: "Wooden owl: The flower and tree kingdom is coming!"


    The moment the sound fell, Akuno Nokia was immediately **** by those trees and flowers and tied to the ground.


    Wu Chen sneered, and immediately shouted, "Thousands of hands: Buddha on top!"


    Only in the moment, just at this moment, the thousands of hands that were surrounded by Suzano energy were moving in the moment, and only the sound of rumbling sounded, the blue energy wrapped One and another fists hit Akuno Nokia! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 63： Seal sent to outer space [first more]

    At this time Akuno Nokia narrowed his eyes, but felt the pain around him, as if he was constantly dying, and his wings were cracked.


    Dustless hands spread out, eyes changed, and shouted, "Tell me this trick! Skylight!"


    The moment the sound fell, I saw Akunorokia''s body burning black flames immediately!


    The black-purple flame burned directly on Akuno''s body.


    The raging flames made him yell in pain, but the whole body was tied by the growing plants, and there were more and more wooden fists above his head.


    Akuno Nokia has no way to resist.


    But just then.


    Wu Chen has not planned to let him go like this, and he also knows that this guy has such strong energy. If he can kill him in this way, it is simply a good thing, but Akuno Nokia has so much energy. May have killed him.


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened, and immediately a palm shot directly on the huge wooden Buddha under him!


    At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Psychicism: The Technique of Hachi!"


    It was just as soon as the sound fell.


    Akuno''s instinct didn''t feel right, and he immediately turned around to take a look. He couldn''t help but take a sigh of relief, and a huge different snake appeared directly behind him.


    That giant snake can''t be regarded as a snake at all. It has white scales and 9 heads at the same time.


    Immediately, countless little snakes were spewed out of his mouth.


    Those little ones immediately fell directly from the air, biting Akuno Nokia''s body.


    Akuno Nokia only felt dizzy, because the snakes had venom in their mouths.


    At the same time, the huge white phosphorous snake was constantly biting Akuno Nokia''s body. Akunorokia swung his tail and hind legs. Although he hit the big snake lightly, he was born again soon!


    The huge and unreliable white spirit serpent constantly waved his head, and continuously waved everything in his body, attacking Akunorokia, and Akunorokia''s body was suffering from the burning of the sky. .


    At this moment he had no chance to resist.


    He yelled and yelled, but it didn''t help.


    Wu Chen also knew that it was the last time.


    I saw him leap immediately!


    Jumped into the sky above Akuno Nokia''s head.


    Looking down at him coldly, Akuno Nokia was being hit by the huge wooden Buddha at this time, and the white snake behind him, as well as the entanglement of flames and the advent of the flower tree world!


    At this moment he had no chance to open his mouth again.


    As long as you open your mouth, you will be immediately entangled by the trees and flowers, and all the venom on that big snake is attacking him!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and this time I want you to die!


    Thinking in this way, I saw that his palms snapped together, and the power of yin and yang merged at the same time!


    Hearing loudly, "Seal: Six Seals: Earth Explosion!"


    auzw.com


    At the moment the sound fell, I heard a click sound, Akuno Nokia was stunned and choked, and for a while he couldn''t understand what was going on, but at that moment the giant snake disappeared At the same time, thousands of hands slowly disappeared, just when he thought that this kind of t was no longer expected.


    Just at this moment when he was waving his wings.


    He found that his wings seemed to be dragged by something. He was stunned involuntarily, and the sound of clicking and clicking kept on. He wanted to move, but there was something to help him move.


    There is a constant sound of earth and rock movements, and a bang sound is heard!


    A huge and different stone hit his face, and his face was swollen and swollen. His eyes were appalling and he wanted to change back into a human form, but at this time he was completely moved. No, the crackling sound is constant.


    Dustlessly slowly fell to the ground, while Akunorokia''s body was attracted by a huge attraction. He could not control the power and slowly took it to the sky.


    At this moment, his face was full of horror, but he saw that his body was constantly compressed, and the sound of clicking and clicking sounded completely and continuously.


    At this time Akuno Nokia screamed, but his mouth was just widened, and his mouth was immediately plugged by a huge stone, and at the same time more earth, stone and wood entered it directly.


    Akuno Nokia wanted more fierce resistance, but it had no effect. At this moment, his body was constantly struck by various stones and gravity!


    He yelled loudly, his eyes widened and angry, but nothing worked, and he finally panicked.


    But at this time it was even more useless. It was tumbling, but soon it was covered with stones.


    Inside the stone, he shouted, "You **** bastard!"


    His words were spoken, but soon disappeared, because his body had completely turned into a huge stone ball!


    The stone ball slowly floated in the air.


    Dust-free is almost exhausted.


    He gritted his teeth, and then suddenly clenched his hands again, glaring with his eyes wide open and shouting, "Magic!


    Bloody tears were left in his eyes, at the same time as the huge stone was about to fall into the sea, just as Akunorokia''s body was about to fall into the sea.


    At this moment the sound of space fragmentation sounded.


    Divine Power came into play.


    I saw that the power of Shenwei was entangled constantly, and that was not only due to the popping sound of the moon-like stone clicking and clicking.


    Immediately after the torn open space, the entire huge stone ball was like a huge moon ball, including the seal stone of Akunok''s body, and was sucked in in an instant.


    A smile appeared on Dustless''s face.


    At the same time there was a thunder.


    Space suddenly closed.


    There was a little relaxed expression on his face, and finally a smile appeared on Sirius Island''s messy face. This troubled dragon was finally taken away, but the beam of light just now should be The energy caused by the so-called Ansel Allams makes Akuno Nokia so powerful. This kid is really troublesome and must be resolved!


    Thinking about this in his heart, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and his eyes brought out some inexplicable trickiness.


    Because he knew it was very difficult to resolve, after all, it was a figure close to God.


    It''s not so easy to kill God! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 64： Broken Sirius Island [First more]

    And at this time when he had just released the 6-channel mode.


    This time.


    A childish and terrified voice sounded, "What did you do ..."


    Wu Chen immediately turned his head and saw a young girl staring at him.


    That''s Mebius.


    Mabis had gone to a fairy tail guild, but unfortunately the door was not open at night.


    But came back soon.


    Mabis watched the place where she used to live turn into a mess, and even a lot of stone and forest were missing.


    She almost fainted, and involuntarily took two or three steps back, looked at the dust in front of her, and said, "What did you do?"


    There was a bit of panic in his eyes, what was going on with this guy? How did you do such a terrible thing?


    Wu Chen heard this, and was quite embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said, "Sorry that I was too hard when fighting the black dragon just now ..."


    When Mabis heard this, her face was swollen with anger, her eyes widened and she came over and said, "What did you just say? You ruined my island like this, you guy is really ..."


    When this word was spoken, inexplicably a few words appeared in his eyes, and he shook his head with a sigh.


    But it seemed like something was coming to mind.


    Like a puppet, he immediately turned back and asked, "Who did you say you were fighting with?"


    There were a few inexplicable fears in his eyes, and he swallowed a nervous saliva involuntarily.


    Dust-free touched his hair, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Black Dragon Aku Nuo Nokia!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Mebice narrowed her eyes immediately and said in shock: "Is that guy alive? Even if he is still alive, how can you ..."


    Mabis stepped forward and looked at Wuchen. The young man looked completely like a dragon that could be dealt with. It was the legendary world destroyer, but it was such a strong and incredible legend. The huge dragon world and the human world are stirred upside down!


    That incredible character will be defeated by this guy.


    Mabis breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily.


    Dustless smiled and said, "It''s just luck ..."


    Just said this, Maebis said with disbelief: "I don''t believe it is luck. Can you guys be as strong as that? No, it''s really a dragon?"


    When he said this, he looked in horror for four weeks. The energy still remained on the destroyed Sirius Island, which slightly frowned Maybis''s brow, because he felt it, and he had already realized the energy Strange.


    She frowned slightly involuntarily, and said, "Sure enough, that **** bastard, only pepper has the stink energy, and the stink of that energy is more stink than anyone!"


    There was a strong aversion in her words, and she seemed to know the source of those energies.


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen hurriedly asked, "In the first generation, do you know what happened?"


    Mabis nodded and said, "I just can''t think that the Black Dragon came in and got involved with Ansel Allam''s stuff! It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    There was a bit of helplessness in Mabis''s words, and the truth was too cruel!


    The events of that year were activated again at this time.


    She shook her head and said, "But what happened to the Black Dragon?"


    There was a serious look in his eyes.


    Wu Chen thought for a long time before answering: "That guy suddenly appeared on Sirius Island. Since you left, he has appeared all of a sudden. There is no way he seems to be killing me. I already sealed him. No The thought of his sudden resurrection, and the support of an evil energy, made the body stronger, so I was able to fight completely regardless of the environment, but fortunately he was sent to outer space! "


    Just now, he directly used the power of God to send Akuno Nokia''s body out of outer space. Even if the guy is no longer strong, it is impossible to fly back from outer space?


    There''s no real vacuum there to move!


    As soon as Maybis heard this, she opened her eyes and said, "Is the evil energy? The power I felt just now is that of the black dragon. If I didn''t feel wrong, it was magic. The source of the division, Ansel Allam''s power! That guy''s dark side energy comes from the power in hell! "


    He heard this and nodded.


    Maybis then analyzed: "It seems that guy has noticed that humans are different, and ... why suddenly shot at you?"


    She immediately felt suspicious and looked at the dust with suspicion.


    Wu Chen held her back for a while and couldn''t speak.


    Mabis looked at him very skeptically and said, "The power you use on this guy doesn''t match the energy I know, and it doesn''t look like a human in this world. You guys shouldn''t be at the same time. Come on, do you understand the magic of space? "


    One sentence directly pierced dustless!


    After Wu Chen heard this, he touched his hair and smiled rather embarrassedly, "I do come from another world, but I ..."


    Immediately, Mebice interrupted: "I know that you guys are definitely not in this world. The average human in this world of human beings does not have your power at all, and it is impossible to have resurrection ability!"


    Clean and involuntarily choked.


    Maybis went on to say: "In terms of the world you came from, it looks like an ordinary human being, but the energy used on my body is completely different from mine, and there is a sense of inexplicable danger ..."


    With a wary expression on her face, she couldn''t help but bring out a little speculation in her eyes. Looking at the dust in front of her, she always felt that the boy was very wrong.


    Dustless touched the back of his head and smiled and said, "Anyway, I come from a relatively distant world. If you want me to explain, I can hardly explain it, but I am not malicious to you ..."


    After hearing this, Mabis nodded, looking at the mark of the Fairy Tail Guild on the back of his hand, and said with a smile, "I know that the people with fairy tails are really not bad people ..."


    When Wu Chen heard this, she could not help rolling her eyes. This woman is really naive, but it ��s so dangerous. Otherwise, this woman is a legendary magician, and it ��s not so much easier to deal with that black dragon, but now that Although the black dragon has been solved, the **** in the legend is hard to deal with!


    The more I think about it, the more tricky it becomes! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 65： The Lost Paradise Tower [Second]

    Dizzy.


    quickly.


    Mebis and Dustless looked on the island, and at the same time kept releasing their energy perception. After flying for a long time at sea, they could not find a trace of the tower of the paradise.


    This made them both upset and very distressed.


    After Dustless and Mebius returned to the island again.


    Both were distressed and looked at each other.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "No way, if you can''t find it, you have to go back to the union first!"


    When Mabis heard this, he immediately moved into an eye, and the green-colored eyes said with a few interesting expressions: "When I went back before, because it was night, they hadn''t come back, everything. I did n��t see it, let ��s go, let ��s go back! ��


    Wu Chen rolled her eyes when she heard this, and nodded her head and smiled bitterly, "Okay!"


    Maebis immediately "Lu" smiled.


    The two had to fly again and rushed directly to the gate of the fairy tail.


    The speed of the two was not slow, and they were flying fast at sea.


    It was soon back to Harucion!


    After returning to the city.


    Wuchen only felt that some strange energy in the city was moving, which made his scalp tingle slightly. What happened? Did something happen when I went to Sirius Island?


    Thinking in his mind, he slowly put down his vigilance, the energy was very small, not as much as he thought.


    Thinking in his mind, he was finally relieved.


    At this time, Mabis saw that he was relieved, and then he said, "Rest assured, although there is such a strange demon energy activity, but there is n��t much that you should be able to rest assured, and we both Here, that dark energy should not dare to do anything! "


    Wu Chen still felt a little uneasy when he heard this. He frowned slightly and nodded, "I understand what you mean!"


    The two walk slowly on the street.


    Mabis''s eyes were curious, after all, they were from characters from ancient times, and all the faces on the street were smiling.


    When I came back before, I found that almost no shops were open, and no unions were open, so I didn''t see anything, but everyone came back today with vigor!


    With a curious look, Mebice looked around, and at the same time jumped towards the Guild of the Fairy Tail, walking around the place.


    Wu Chen looked helpless, and the two soon came to the door of the union.


    Mabis looked at the door, frowning and said, "It''s too serious. It should be lively 1 point!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "In the first generation, you will know what is active!"


    The words were only spoken very quickly, and the door was slowly pushed open, because everyone had just woke up, so not many people were immediately in the union.


    It was Makarov who opened the door!


    Makarov''s body and appearance immediately came into their eyes.


    When Mabis saw Makarov, he immediately said with a smile: "Did you become the president! Little Makarov!"


    Having said this, he floated immediately, and stepped forward to "touch" "touch" Makarov''s head.


    auzw.com Makarov is the top ten Holy Magician in the kingdom


    No one has ever dared to treat this girl in front of him like this, and so on, how can this girl be so familiar?


    Makarov froze.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, slowly staying in front of her, Makarov was involuntarily stagnation for a while.


    His gaze was a bit shocked, and he narrowed his eyes involuntarily, and then took a breath and said, "The first generation!"


    There was a deep surprise in the words.


    Why was the meeting suddenly resurrected? !!


    The first generation is not already ...


    His eyes were full of horror, and he retreated two or three steps involuntarily.


    At this time, Makao and Wakaba trot out of the union. They also came very early. When they arrived at the union, they saw the girl in white clothes, green eyes, and white hair. stunned.


    All of them were "exposed" with a look of surprise, this girl ...


    what happened����


    The crowd was startled, with round eyes and sweat on their foreheads.


    Behind Mebis, Wuchen smiled and "touched" his head.


    At this time, Makarov noticed immediately, and he shouted with more rounded eyes: "What did you guy do!"


    There was a bit of anger in his words, and this time even brought out the first generation!


    What if we do something bigger next time!


    Makarov''s gaze was a little bad!


    Wu Chen busy said, "President ... this ..."


    This has just been said.


    Mabis said quickly: "Relax, it''s not his ghost, but he raised me up ..."


    After saying this, he pointed to his own face, and poke his face with his fingers, "showing" a smile, and that coquettish expression made everyone stunned. Is this the first generation? !!


    Several people in Nazegley slowly walked over from the other side of the street, and suddenly they saw Mebis, who was white and had green pupils.


    A few people walked slowly, with a look of surprise in their eyes, their eyes widened.


    At this time, Makarov was even more surprised. This guy was only magical. How could he still have the power of resurrection, and so on? Can people resurrect when they die? !!


    Makarov was horrified, sweat was on his forehead, and he took a sigh of relief involuntarily: "You guy ..."


    Mebis said helplessly, "My soul hadn''t dissipated and existed in Sirius Island, but I didn''t expect this guy to go to Sirius Island. Just when I appeared, he just said let me see See what the fairy tail looks like now, but I can''t leave that island, but ... he said he could raise me up, and I became like this ... "


    The words came out with a look of grievance.


    Wuchen heard these words and Zheng Yuan''s eyes. Isn''t this guy happy? And he was very excited just now, and now how to put the responsibility on himself, he smiled bitterly, and said with a helpless expression in "color": "The first generation ..."


    Mabis said very grievously, "I originally wanted to stay on the island. When you came to me, you didn''t expect you to be resurrected. I have lived that long ..."


    When it comes to this, it seems to be very helpless, it seems to be aggrieved, it seems to be the dead who is disturbed!


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, looked at it, shook his head and said, "You guy is really ..." ..

 v15 Chapter 66： Strange hiding [first more]

    Immediately, Makarov appeared with blue veins on his head, eyes widened and said, "No dust! What the **** did you do? Why bother the first generation ..."


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "Well, it''s my fault, but ..."


    Mabis said at once, "But I have forgiven him. Don''t be angry ..."


    Everyone looked at it and saw Mebius smiling. Where there was a sad look and never an angry look appeared, it was obviously very excited, but just for the prank!


    Makarov shook his head and sighed, and said, "Well, come on!"


    With that said, everyone followed and went in.


    After entering the store, everyone soon joined the union.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Mebius.


    After all, there is no each other, it is too dazzling, cute girl looks, and at the same time has turquoise pupils, that lively look makes everyone pay attention.


    Maebis ran around and looked at the furnishings around him. After reading it, he shook his head with disappointment and said, "It''s too old-fashioned and should be lively. Our fairy tail is a very active union! "


    With that said, Makarov sweated on his forehead.


    He hurriedly said, "How should the first generation be arranged?"


    Mebis said earnestly: "Should be painted with better-looking wall paint in 4 weeks, and then painted with better-looking murals, but also buy more bears and more decorations and put them around There should be more beautiful wine on the bar! "


    With that said, Makarov''s expression was speechless, and everyone around him was speechless.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "In the first generation, don''t think about it so much, okay, we''re not coming back now when we say this, but we''re talking about more serious problems!"


    After hearing this, Mabis quickly turned positive and turned around and said, "Yes, yes, we have more important questions to say ..."


    The words immediately pointed to a plate of peanuts that Milaj slowly brought out.


    Said: "This plate of peanuts is not crispy enough. It should be fried even more crisply, and it should have eggs and meat. This is the only way to drink alcohol!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone around them froze. Why did the first generation ...


    Why does it look so ...


    So funny ...


    Everyone had this inexplicable idea in their hearts.


    At this time, Makarov had blue tendons on his forehead, but this is his own ancestor!


    He gritted his teeth and said, "In the first generation, please stop joking! Tell me what happened before, what is going on?"


    Mabis sighed and said, "There is no sense of humor. It was simple before it was not fun ... Dustless guy, because I said that I wanted to see what the union of fairy tails is, so he used A special method allowed me to temporarily acquire the body, and now my magic can be infinitely supplemented, but only the soul is alive, and the body is dead ... "


    auzw.com When I say this, I poke my face, and it is still so flexible. When I poke, I twiddled like a soup pot!


    This surprised a few people.


    Makarov immediately panicked and said, "What does this mean?"


    Mebis shrugged his shoulders and said, "If I''m not mistaken, it is a special way of resurrection. It just resurrects the soul and allows the soul to have a part of its prenatal ability, but the body is dead. It ca n��t reach its full strength, and it is also an unclean way of resurrection ... "


    Wu Chen gave a sigh, nodded and said: "Yes, this method is very dangerous, but as long as it is lifted in time, there is no problem, but the first generation wanted to see the current appearance of the Guild of Fairy Tail, so I This method is used ... "


    Makarov finally breathed a sigh of relief. He heard that he could be relieved, and finally released his heart. It is important to know that this ancestor is very important. The establishment of the entire guild in the first generation can not let the first generation''s soul have any problems!


    Mebius took a bite of peanuts and said, "But even after being resurrected, it''s a bit boring ..."


    When the words came to this point, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, looking at Miraj in a gown and saying, "Is there any wine here!"


    Suddenly, Mirage was stunned, because Mabis was originally a little loli, and suddenly offered to drink, so that Mirage could not react for a while.


    It took Mirage a moment to say, "Yes, there ..."


    Maebis didn''t care so much, and immediately patted the table and said, "I want to drink, I want to drink!"


    Mirajer looked at everyone''s faces, and took a bottle of wine from the cabinet behind him, and poured a glass.


    Mabis muttered a big sip, a smile appeared on her face, and she ate several peanuts.


    Said: "Finally drink!"


    Her eyes were bright and cheerful, and everyone was stunned for a moment. This guy is a fake first generation.


    Dustless could not help but roll his eyes, this amused attribute really passed on from generation to generation, since the beginning of the same pair, but also love to drink!


    He raised the first generation specifically to investigate those energies, but this Mebbis seemed very unreliable!


    At this point, Makarov slapped his forehead and said, "So ... how is the Tower of Paradise?"


    Hearing these words slowly turned his head and looked at Dustless.


    Wu Chen smiled bitterly when he heard this, and said, "I''m in trouble right now. I encountered the black dragon on the island. As a result, the entire Sirius Island has been destroyed. Although I tried to defeat the black dragon, Yes, but we can''t find that island anymore! We can''t find the tower of the paradise that has been found before! "


    As soon as this was said, Makarov immediately narrowed his eyes and said with a look of surprise: "The black dragon you said, is that the legendary world terminator Akuno Nokia that is about to destroy the world?"


    Nodded and nodded and said, "It''s the big lizard, but he has been defeated by me, don''t worry ..."


    As soon as this was said, Makarov immediately felt unsure, but this guy was indeed stronger than himself, and it was indeed possible!


    but.


    But why did the Paradise Tower disappear? It was a project that I knew before. I thought that the Magic Order had stopped this project. But how could the Mission restart the project and find it? It''s weird it''s impossible! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 67： Looking for [the first]

    Makarov''s expression was unbelieving.


    He said, "How is this possible? I still knew it at the time. Later I thought that the Magic Council had settled the matter, but now it reappears, but how can it not be found?"


    Dustless waved his hand and said helplessly: "I also feel weird, I know it''s strange, but I really don''t know what''s going on ..."


    At this time, Elisa looked down, and came over slowly.


    There were a few helpless expressions in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth.


    Said: "No dust ... I ..."


    Looking up, a little bit of injustice appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, she also knew that it was too embarrassing to make that request, and it was too incredible! Hugh, he is dead, but he does n��t want his old companions to die again. Those are his companions. Although he did n��t have the courage to go back, he did n��t want to see his companions die again.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Have you found the Tower of Paradise?"


    Dust shook his head.


    I don''t know if it''s a surprise or a rejoicing or a disappointment.


    Elusa gritted her teeth and said, "Can I ask you something?"


    There was a thick balloon in her words, and a little eagerness was revealed in those eyes, yes, you know that this matter is likely to not be promised, but there is still a glimmer of hope, after all, it is herself Companions, do not want or reluctantly, do not want to think!


    I don''t want my companion to die like that, nor do I want my companion to be eroded by the darkness and die, let alone my companion to become a demon.


    Dustless seemed to know what Elsa was about to say.


    With a bitter smile: "I know what you are going to say, Elsa, but I have no guts and no qualifications to guarantee that it is a divine power, and I am just an ordinary mortal. As a mere mortal, I cannot I assure you of anything, I can only say that I can''t find the tower of paradise right now, and even if I find it, it may not be their opponent ... "


    There were tears flashing in Elusa''s eyes. This strong woman, a strong woman who was in awe of everyone in the entire guild, almost did not shed tears.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I beg you, if you can rescue my companions, please rescue them. They are not voluntary. They don''t want to become demons'' minions, but for some reason, they are ... "


    Nodded and nodded, he remembered that those people in the original work were truly miserable. From the beginning, they were treated as labor, followed by being a little different from beasts. They were also ruled by their former companions, and they were tricked!


    Their misery is hard to describe in words.


    Wu Chen also wanted to save people, but the power of the devil directly eroded people!


    Even the soul will be eroded!


    That is simply a force that cannot be cured.


    Dustlessly gritted his teeth and said, "I will try to help them get rid of it, but if they can''t get rid of it, it will only let them die ..."


    Hearing this and lowering her head, Elusa nodded her teeth and said, "If you want to go to the tower of paradise, take me, and even if I die, I will let them see me and let them know that I have not Abandoning them is not that I abandon them, I am not a traitor ... "


    The past events of that year came to mind, even if she escaped by chance that year, even if she was alive that year, but now the memories are hooked again.


    She knew that she was not cowardly, but had no power, but a rational choice, but now she has magic power and power, although she is also weak, but this time she wants to prove it!


    auzw.com


    Prove for yourself then!


    Nodded and nodded.


    Naze and Gray were not as noisy at this time as they used to be, but sitting silently could not say a word.


    Gray gritted his teeth and said, "What can we do now that we can''t find that island?"


    There was worry in his words, after all, it was the legendary dark god!


    That ��s a power that can only be created by legendary people. If it ��s the paradise tower and the island ...


    What do you think about the power to destroy the world? That''s a horrible thing for everyone.


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t help it ..."


    Just said this, Mebius drank two or two, and said drunkly: "We can''t afford so much alone, we can only ..."


    Makarov seemed to think of something, and immediately said, "Yeah, there is also the Magic Council, and there are so many Bright Guilds. Everyone can definitely find out the island. Everyone will do this Effortless! "


    There was a bit of excitement in his words!


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "I hope so, but, in this city, I feel the unknown area, you have to be careful about the general energy, although small!"


    His gaze brought a few dignified strategies. After all, the entire guild should now be regarded as being targeted, so at this time he must warn everyone that they must be vigilant, otherwise if they are inadvertent, they will lead to death.


    When everyone heard this, they nodded cautiously.


    Naz snorted and said, "If they dare to attack, let them come back and come, kill one, kill two, kill one!"


    The murderousness was revealed. Naz, who was not murderous at this time, was already infected by the demon at this moment. He was a demon himself. At this time, in order to protect his companions, even the murderousness was aggravated.


    Because I know that those demons should be defeated, because those demons are born as a symbol of destruction!


    And the most terrifying place of those demons is the endless desire to destroy desire and devour life!


    Gray said with a wry smile, "Where is it so simple, you idiot!"


    Naz turned back and immediately said, "If we are united, it will be absolutely that simple. Even if they are strong, they will not be able to defeat all of us!"


    Naturally, he wasn''t foolhardy at all!


    Even if the demons appear together, I believe that with the strength of the union people can defeat them!


    Gray sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Dustless nodded and said, "Just be careful with each other, I''ll go check it again!"


    When his words came out, he slowly walked out of the door.


    Because he was an immortal body at the same time, he was also a ten-tailed chakra, so he absorbed energy faster, and generated energy more than dozens of times faster than everyone else. At this time, it was almost restored! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 68： Encountered an attack [First more]

    Wu Chen slowly walked down the street and soon came to the port again.


    When he arrived at the port, his eyes looked forward with a little thought, and at the same time he transformed the ability of perception into a light and shot out of his hand.


    His speed, strength, and range of perception are extremely incomparable, and the light that shoots out of his hand instantly searches for the sea.


    But even then, he didn''t notice much!


    Dustlessly gritted his teeth, and suddenly leapt to the sky again, his eyes instantly turned into white eyes.


    Their eyes were constantly searching in the air, just as he walked step by step over the sky in Shanghai, slowly a huge light wing emerged from behind.


    Use that light wing to fly slowly in the air, and then walk towards the sea.


    He is here and now.


    Seems to be aware of something, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and then went forward, the more forward, the more he found that the energy became thicker and heavier, and his involuntarily larger eyes, and now he It was already ten minutes away from the shore, and it would take a long time to go back.


    And now the sun is getting heavier.


    Just now.


    Just when he seemed to find it, Wuchen was happy in his heart, and when he got up, it was just now that the sky was dark.


    Wu Chen was startled immediately. Looking at 4 weeks, he suddenly found that all 4 weeks had turned black, and there were no white clouds on the sky for 4 weeks, and nothing had disappeared. All 4 weeks became black. He immediately understood that he fell into a trap!


    There was a little cold murderousness in his gaze!


    It seems he was spotted!


    At this moment, he immediately let go of his perception ability, and searched all around for the dark enchantment of the past, and only the dark atmosphere wrapped him around. He seemed to be in a world constructed by dark energy. .


    He said coldly, "Come on!"


    With that said, a loud laugh sounded not far behind him.


    Only the sound was heard, followed by the sound of wings inciting.


    Dustlessly turned back, but saw an owl face looking at him, the man was very strong, this man''s name.


    Huh!


    The guy finally showed up.


    He looked at him coldly.


    Said: "One of the members of the Three Ravens, but it''s very interesting. What kind of power should you guys have to get down here to enchant?"


    After the words, a mocking smile appeared on his face, and he immediately moved his body.


    Said: "Oh oh woo! Today is the order of the boss, so I must kill you!"


    The 10-point exaggeration of his words, and the extremity of his limbs are also very exaggerated.


    Wuchen didn''t care about his flamboyant body movements, but just looked at him coldly and said: "Who kills who is not necessarily, if you think so strange, it''s good to die!"


    After saying this, when he saw him, he started to do it manually.


    Only in three seconds, he has finished printing!


    A large number of Chakra''s eyes were directly inhaled into Dustless Mouth, and suddenly opened wide, shouting loudly: "Fire: Fire flames!"


    The statement fell, and eventually spit out an incandescent glow, directly illuminating the darkness.


    He held it for a while, but immediately stretched out his hands and hit himself between the incandescent light. His hands seemed to have the ability to attract. In an instant, his palms were widened, and At this moment, a huge suction force directly absorbed all the huge flames that rushed past.


    auzw.com Dustless.


    This guy''s ability in the original book is to absorb the ability of others.


    But this guy is ...


    That''s just thinking about it.


    He smiled wildly on his face, pointed his hands at Dustless again, and said, "Come, come and taste the side dishes I prepared for you!"


    The moment the words were spoken, I saw incandescent light burst out of his hand.


    Wu dusted her eyes and yelled out loud: "Water Margin: Water Front!"


    The sound fell, and it was a palm shot at once, followed by numerous waters forming a water wall!


    The huge water front like the waves finally blocked the fire dragon bombs!


    A mocking smile appeared on his face, saying, "It seems that I prefer to copy the power of others, but your power is a bit weak!"


    Wuchen heard this sentence, and snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly. To solve it, this guy needs to solve it quickly, that is, it can''t absorb its power completely!


    Thinking of it like this, my hands quickly printed!


    At the same time, he shouted loudly, "Fire: The fire is gone!"


    Immediately after the sound fell, countless flames spewed out of the mouth, and the flames instantly formed a huge row of mountains and rivers, and the general fire waves directly covered the past.


    �� I was also shocked at this time, his hands immediately released the power of absorption, he did not dare to neglect those energies. If he did not absorb any more, he would directly cover himself, and the wings that could penetrate would be burnt. !!


    Wu Chen didn''t plan to let him absorb it so easily.


    With a sneer, his hands moved quickly.


    Only in an instant, he completed the next seal!


    Dustless opened his mouth and shouted, "Xianfa: Five Right Doors!"


    The sound dropped, and immediately a huge river of flames spewed out of his mouth and the surging fire waves merged and smashed directly into the past.


    �� I opened my eyes involuntarily, but sneered on the face. I saw he also opened his mouth wide. At the same time, his hands released a powerful suction, and a loud voice sounded. The huge suction was in an instant. Just sucked that energy into the belly.


    His gaze was coldly ridiculous, just as he absorbed all the flames.


    Dust-free was a sudden shake.


    Eyes widened and shouted, "Eight Gates: Seventh Door! Open!"


    The moment the voice fell, I saw countless blue qi appear on him!


    His speed was incredible, and he rushed out!


    Dustlessly kicked the blue light and kicked it out


    Where I had no time to react, I was kicked in the stomach, and his eyes were kicked, protruding.


    Dustless didn''t care about his condition at all, and then a set of fist fists struck lightning like lightning and the crackling sound sounded.


    His bones were crispy.


    A dust-free kick kicked him high, and his hands were printed at the same time!


    Shouted, "Day Tiger!"


    The sound dropped, and the white steam suddenly came out of the hand. The booming sound sounded, and the huge white tiger immediately flew out! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 69： Turtle Dove [First more]

    I was beaten and flew out, and the bones made a popping sound, but he was not dead yet, and slowly stood up from the enchantment, his eyes were full of surprise "color", and shouted He said, "Oh, oh! You are so strong, it''s unexpected!"


    Dustlessly choked involuntarily, this guy has eaten so many tricks of his own, but he is not dead.


    How did this guy make it?


    He couldn''t help but startled, this guy is too tough!


    And at this time.


    I patted my chest, stomped and said, "My body is just made, very strong, but you can''t destroy it with your strength, come on!"


    When he said that, "Lu" had a somewhat proud look, and his eyes were cold and murderous.


    Wu Chen saw him like this and smiled coldly!


    I really don''t believe it, this guy can hold the highest mystery of body surgery!


    Dustless took a deep breath, and then gathered Chakras all over his heart, his eyes widened, and at this time, his resilience also gave him great blessings!


    I saw his eyes widened, and blood-red "color" appeared on his feet.


    �� I can''t help but hold myself, a look of surprise appears on my face, and my heart is judging what this guy wants to do.


    Dustless has no plans to let him go back alive.


    Coldly said: "Although this trick is not for you, you can rest assured that this trick will definitely send you to hell!"


    His words were spoken, only to hear him shouting out loudly: "Eight Gates of Armor: Dead Door! Open !!!"


    At the moment the sound fell, immediately the blood-red "color" steam directly wrapped around his body, and the whole enchantment burst with a click.


    Immediately, his eyes were widened and startled, his fists protected his mouth and nose, and he stepped back a dozen steps. The wings behind him were burst by the steam of blood.


    His eyes were full of horror, and when he slowly raised his head, his face was written with the wrong expression.


    This guy.


    What''s going on with this guy?


    This powerful energy, this kind of power does not belong to magic at all, but it has a strong incredible power. Why?


    Totally unimaginable.


    Dustlessly shouted, "Tell me!"


    The moment the words were spoken, the body instantly turned into a blood "color" and suddenly kicked out!


    Drinking in his mouth: "One foot!"


    Suddenly the sound dropped, the force of kicking out suddenly turned into a powerful endless airflow, directly fixed the entire cricket body in place!


    I was too late to react. I was caught off guard by this kick. My eyes were full of horror, and my wings couldn''t move.


    Dustless snorted, his body changed again, and moved around.


    auzw.com At the same time, I saw that he kept waving his feet and hands.


    �� Where there is time to respond is fixed by several huge steam columns, it is too late to exert any force, even if the abnormal recovery force, at this time can not be used for 1 point, it makes the accused basically move in place may not.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and took a deep breath. Even if his resilience can be called a perverted level, he can''t resist the consumption of this dead door!


    He gritted his teeth, slowly crouched down, put his hands on the front to start the movement, and saw his eyes widened suddenly and shouted, "Yekai!"


    Suddenly the voice fell, and the body immediately flew up, and suddenly kicked out!


    The speed of his foot was extremely fast, and there was a huge distortion in the space. Just as the steam columns disappeared, a ghost of a dragon appeared on his feet, and the entire body turned into a dragon!


    Opening his mouth wide but having no effect, he was kicked in the head with a kick, and a loud noise sounded, followed by a click, his head bone was broken!


    The whole body burst into a roar and was burst directly, and a gorgeous firework appeared in the air.


    Wuchen took a breath and watched the enchantments slowly fade away. At the same time, huge smoke and dust appeared in the air.


    The dustless expression became even more indifferent. It seems that the guy has already stared at himself and the entire fairy tail. It seems that the world of this continent has become more dangerous. No, you must stop them all. Ah, otherwise the power would be infected like a plague. These guys would be regarded as evil union people, but if they infected the bright union people, it would be troublesome!


    Thinking in his mind, he could not help but be upset.


    �� At this time, his body fell quickly in the air, because without his head, he had long lost his mind and fell into the sea with a bang.


    Wu Chen was relieved and stood in the air.


    But at this time he did not relax his vigilance, but immediately released his energy and felt the past for 4 weeks.


    At this moment he could not help frowning, and immediately felt that something was wrong when he felt around.


    There seemed to be someone hiding in the dark. At this moment, his whole body was burning with energy. Immediately, something wrong was observed in the corner of his eye, just at this moment.


    Only the voice of a gorgeous woman sounded: "Did his show come to an end? But this time it was my show!"


    turtledove!


    This sound!


    I turned my head sharply, and saw that at this time, a thick layer of enchantment was shrouded all around, and the enchantment covered both of them directly. I saw one wearing a Takagi-chan and holding a knife , The beautiful woman in a white kimono came slowly.


    Dustlessly looked at the woman in front of her and froze


    That woman is Turtle Dove!


    She was holding the Taidao in her hand, and she had a gorgeous luster all over her, and her face was a little cold.


    Wuchen looked at Turtle Dove in front of him, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that this guy had been completely different from the original. The power of this guy was very horrible. Even if he wasn''t necessarily able to completely overcome it, he could perceive The dark energy on this guy is much stronger than the enemies he has encountered before!


    This time is really troublesome.


    And at this time, the enchantments slowly formed, covering both of them, and a gorgeous bridge appeared within the enchantments.


    The two stood on the bridge, Turtledoves slowly folded their knives around their waists.


    There was a touch of murderousness in her eyes. There was no trace of the death of her companion. She wanted to say that she just held the handle of the knife lightly!


    The clean face "color" suddenly drew up! ..

 v15 Chapter 70： Defeating Turtle Dove [second more]

    Turtledoves coldly put their hands on the handle of the knife at this time, and the murderous spirit in their eyes was lightly released, and there was a slight murderous gas condensing like frost.


    Wu Chen felt the murderous transmission, and his eyes brought a little indifference.


    I took a deep breath of fresh air and felt the scattered cherry blossoms around me, as well as the miserable blood "color" on the bridge.


    He said coldly, "Are you so fond of creating the atmosphere? Are you seeing yourself off?"


    Turtle said lightly: "Maybe it''s for you, maybe it''s for me. I don''t know for whom the killing song is played. It must always fall down to make it beautiful!"


    Wuchen heard the words snorted coldly, and saw a knife on his right hand.


    There was a faint glow on the knife in his hand, and he looked up coldly, looking at the past.


    Turtledove looked surprised at the knife in his hand and said, "Is it a knife? Or light?"


    Dustlessly said coldly: "It''s the key to taking your" life "!"


    The words said, I saw him holding the knife in his right hand, slightly indifferent intent in his eyes, a step forward in front of him, the moment his toes lightly turned into a laser in a flash!


    Turtledove hasn''t had time to respond, only to hear the sound of jingle. Although the knife on the hand comes out of the sheath, but it seems that nothing has been touched, but a huge force makes Turtledove''s body move on the bridge. After several times, I took a quick step back to stabilize my body.


    He snorted coldly and put away the knife.


    The laser blade on my hand was slightly shaken.


    Turtledove at this time was horrified, and for a moment he stayed in place and didn''t know what to say!


    There was a deep surprise in his eyes.


    She said blankly, "So fast ..."


    No dust did not give this guy time to react.


    Leng snorted.


    Immediately, the energy was injected into the sword, which is the special ability of Shining Fruit.


    Injecting power into Shining Fruit''s ability, he took a deep breath and turned suddenly!


    He narrowed his eyes and slashed sharply.


    Suddenly "shooting" from the long sword flew countless rays of light, and quickly turned into the shape of the eight-foot Qiong hook jade and turned!


    The turning eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, the general light immediately made the whole bridge shake.


    Turtledove was startled immediately. There was a bit of surprise in the eyes. The bite of the knife turned like a cherry blossom, and the blood radiated the color of blood!


    There was a little aloof murderousness in the eyes, and the radiance of "color" was suddenly wiped out with a radiance!


    He only heard a click.


    The sound of a loud explosion rang.


    Without dust, I narrowed my eyes, covered my mouth and nose, and flew back a dozen steps. A huge crack had appeared in the middle of the huge red bridge.


    Turtledove at this time is over there.


    He had coughed up a little blood, and the knife on his hand was in danger of breaking. He couldn''t help but bit his teeth and took a deep breath to stabilize his body.


    Wu Chen looked at her coldly and said, "You have lost!"


    The words had just been spoken. Turtledove did stand at this moment, and jumped slowly from the tall wooden rafter.


    She looked coldly at Dustless. : "I haven''t failed. Everyone should bloom like a cherry blossom, then die, turn into mud, and care for the next generation, and I haven''t yet reached that time! Fighting is the moment when the flowers are beautiful!"


    The cold words were spit out of his mouth, and a **** "color" of light immediately flew and shot from above the sword.


    Wu Chen''s eyes were widened, and the woman had such power.


    auzw.com


    He groaned and slammed his hands on the ground.


    Shouted loudly: "Earth: earth wall!"


    The knife gas immediately hit the earthen wall!


    Only a click sound was heard.


    Dust-free eyes widened, quickly flew into a leap, and took the blood "color" knife and cut it apart directly, wide and thick earth flow wall!


    Wuchen turned and snorted coldly in the air, just then, Turtle Dove had appeared in front of him, less than three meters!


    Dustless immediately responded, only to hear him growl: "Rachel!"


    As soon as the sound dropped, a bright blue "color" light appeared immediately on the right hand, and the bright blue "color" light instantly turned into a white "color".


    After completing it for a moment, I saw that he rushed down in the air with a fierce leverage.


    At this time, on the turtledove''s sword, the light of blood "color" cherry blossoms collided with the light of white "color"!


    When the two rays of light collided, there was a thunder all around, and a loud blast sounded.


    The sound of clicking and clicking kept on.


    Wu Chen''s heart was also shocked, and he quickly jumped in the air.


    His eyes were full of horrified "color" teeth, biting his fingers.


    At this time, the turtle dove suddenly cut through a light again in the air, and the surging momentum of the body was blessed on the long knife. When the knife fell, the vast sword-like air flew and shot out!


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, and his palm shot down suddenly.


    Shouted loudly: "Psychicism: Fivefold Rashomon!"


    The sound dropped, and the knife air immediately hit the Rashomon gate just raised!


    The rumbling sound sounded, and Luo Shengmen was immediately scrapped by the blood-red "color" of the knife in an instant!


    Dustless and involuntary took a breath of cold air, when the Luo Shengmen was all chopped and burst open, I saw Turtledove''s body as fast as the wind, the knife in his hand like a cherry blossom flying down in the air , So fast, immediately came to him.


    Dust-free sneered, his fingers suddenly burst into a light.


    Turtledove wants to turn around and chop him.


    But it was unexpected.


    The dust-free speed is faster and incredible. Only in one turn, the figure is long gone.


    Turtledove cut out a knife.


    No dust is already behind!


    Whispered, "Flying Thunder Slash!"


    The words spoke for a moment.


    Where does Turtle Dove react?


    Immediately, a spit of blood spurted out, and he looked down at his abdomen. There was a huge wound in the abdomen!


    Dustless hands have a gold "color" knife!


    He snorted coldly, shook off the blood "liquid" from the knife, and slowly put the long knife into his body.


    Turned coldly, watching Turtle Dove slowly take two or three steps forward, then turned back.


    "You lose, you should give up. There are many reasons why I won''t kill you. The most important one is because I don''t want to kill so many people."


    Turtle dove heard a terrible smile and slowly turned around and said, "You should kill me." ..

 v15 Chapter 71： Dark Energy [Third]

    Wuchen heard this sentence and suddenly realized that something was wrong. At this moment, he saw a strange energy appeared on Turtle Dove immediately, which made him cover his mouth and nose immediately, and stepped back more than 20 steps!


    Just now.


    I saw a mist from the turtle dove, and the mist of blood "color" immediately wrapped the entire bridge!


    She looked bleak, and said, "This is my last will, but even if it is my last will, I ask you to complete this battle ... please let my life make the cherry blossoms gorgeous! "


    Wuchen couldn''t understand the words, but at this moment saw the turtle''s body slowly healed, and turned back at the same time, and that window in the abdomen had completely healed in an instant.


    Turtledoves stand still at this moment, but there is no trace of anyone''s will in their eyes, only cold murderousness, and the whole body is a mist of blood "color".


    The mist of blood "color" slowly dispersed from the body for 4 weeks.


    Soon, when the mist covered the whole bridge.


    Turtledove''s body finally stopped releasing fog, and suddenly blood-red "color" wings emerged from behind.


    Turtledove has no words to speak.


    She just held the knife handle lightly.


    There was only cold murderous in his eyes.


    Dustless could not help but startled, what happened to this woman? !!


    Just when I thought about it, I saw a red light flash.


    Wu dusted his eyes and flickered to the side, and a blood-red "color" ray brought a trace like a knife-cut on the side.


    There was a rattling sound. Although he flashed the blow just now, the blow happened to be where he had stood before.


    If it were not very fast, he could not flash this blow, watching the blood-red "color" knife gas split on the bridge, and a small gully formed instantly.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    When this woman became so strong was a bit incredible!


    Just thinking about this.


    I saw Turtledove''s body moved again, and suddenly spun in the air.


    The moment the turtle dove leaped up, the long knife on the hand was spinning, and the body was fast like a dragon roll!


    There was only a cold, murderous look in his eyes, and a blood "color" tornado was added to the sky in an instant, with the blood "color" of mist, the wings also merged into the tornado and fell suddenly from the air!


    Dustless startled, snorted coldly, and immediately patted the bridge with both palms!


    He said coldly: "Water Margin: Water Column!"


    The words spoke, and I saw a huge wall like a mountain and a sea immediately before him!


    The rumbling sound sounded.


    The blood-red "color" whirlwind transformed by Turtle Dove hits a wall made of water, and then it returns without power. It is directly washed back by the huge water''s impact.


    Turtledove''s body just stood calmly without moving the sword, and immediately made a long mark on the bridge again, and the knife flew out.


    Dusty flashed aside, and the knife passed by, feeling the strange dark energy in it, which made him take a breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly, saying coldly: ! "


    At this time, Turtle Dove was coldly tentatively in place, holding the knife in both hands, taking a deep breath, and when his chest was undulating, he saw the blood red and black intertwined colors again. color".


    The two colors of "color" are intertwined as if they were born in a dye tank, forming a strange streamer.


    auzw.com


    No dust could not help but took a breath, the energy on this woman is really thick and noisy, what is going on, really unpredictable!


    He thought so.


    at this time.


    Turtledove''s body suddenly turned and slashed high.


    Wuchen saw the huge knife-like air flying over the mountains, startled, with a look of surprise in his eyes, but a smile appeared on his face, a cold snoring, the thumbs of both hands He reached into his mouth and snapped.


    Immediately after biting his thumb, he slaps his palms on the ground, takes a deep breath, widens his eyes, and yells, "Ohchi!"


    As the words were spoken, he saw a huge, huge, giant snake, which formed in an instant, and was born in front of him!


    The huge giant birch snake emerged in an instant, and directly carried the huge sword like a mountain with his body!


    Just heard the sound of the rumbling sound, the huge snake was cut in half in an instant!


    But even if it was cut in half, it was immediately connected and there was no injury at all.


    Dustless standing on the head of the snake, with cold murderous in his eyes.


    Turtledove at this time slowly gathered the dark air over the long knife, the dark air covered with the blood red "color" light again intertwined together!


    Wuchen knows that it is very troublesome to stop this woman, or to seal the woman ��s dark energy first, or else she can''t find the direction of the island, and things will become more troublesome!


    Thinking in his heart, he took a deep breath and leapt away from the air!


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes widened and his face turned out to be a little bit more!


    Just listen to him yelling, "Seal: Four Elephant Seal!"


    The words were spoken in the air, and immediately they were slaps, directly photographed Turtle Dove''s head.


    Turtledove''s head was snapped in the palm of his hand.


    Turtledove''s body also softened. After the whole body slammed down the knife, it was half-knelt, and raised its head in a dull place.


    Dustlessness immediately used the whole body of Chakra, and instantly extracted the dark energy.


    His speed is very fast, and there is no chance for Turtle Doves to react at all. The black "color" energy on his body was immediately drawn out, and at the same time, 4 rays of light flashed out. Instantly entered into the formation, the sound of booming sounded!


    That dark energy was sealed into the ocean floor instantly.


    Wu Chen was relieved.


    At this moment, the turtledove half-kneeling in front of him had no strength to maintain the formation, so the swipe fell quickly.


    Dustlessly hurried forward and quickly painted the light and hugged Turtle Dove''s soft body.


    A bitter smile.


    Holding the turtle dove''s soft body.


    After looking around for 4 weeks, I quickly found an island.


    Wu Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately went to the island.


    After flying for a while, I reached the reef and laid the turtledove on the reef.


    Wu Chen was too tired after fighting with the two men and sat beside him.


    Watching the waves rising and falling, my heart is constantly tide. ..

 v15 Chapter 72： Move [fourth more]

    The waves sounded endlessly, watching the moon at the sky and the noisy waves beside him.


    Bored.


    The Turtle Dove next to her didn''t know why she hadn''t sobered up. Just now she clearly injected a lot of energy into Turtle Dove for treatment.


    But Turtle Dove has n��t woke up, it ��s really doubtful, and the energy in Turtle Dove ��s body has been cleared but has n��t woke up. It ��s really confusing. wake up?


    Wu Chen thought of this, standing up, couldn''t help but shake his head and sighed, could he really find it impossible? If you ca n��t find it, you ��re in trouble!


    His mind was thinking like this, at this moment Turtle''s eyelash "hair" twitched slightly.


    Just then.


    Wu Chen also became nervous, and quickly gathered together.


    At this time, Turtle Dove slowly twitched his eyes slowly. When he opened his eyes, he saw him all at once. His eyes were full of horror. He immediately stood up and covered his chest. Surprised.


    Said: "I ... you ..."


    With a strong expression of "color" on his face, wasn''t he dead? Why are you here again? What''s going on with this guy? Why isn''t he beside him, not defeated by that dark power, is he in the prefecture?


    Turtledove''s mind was thinking like this, could not help but stagnate for a while, did not respond to what happened!


    But at this time, Wu Chen''s face smiled and said, "I''ve waited for you for a long time, and you finally woke up!"


    When Turtle Dove heard this, she immediately frowned, with a deep surprise on her face, and couldn''t help but stagnate for a while, then responded and said, "You said you have waited for me for a long time, can I Not dead? How could I not die, how could it be like this, am I already dead! "


    There was a deep surprise in her voice. Theoretically speaking, when she ran out of power, she was dead. At that time, she was already unable to support any power, and her body and life energy came to an end. The dark energy that the guy gave himself will take over his body, and his soul will be completely taken away at that time, but why is this so? !!


    Turtledove was difficult to understand, and couldn''t help but hold back, unable to say a word for a while.


    Wu Chen said: "I saved your" life ", I sealed the dark energy in your body, making your dark power completely unable to devour your life, rest assured, now you are still living well ... "


    Turtledove heard this sentence and immediately became skeptical, with an expression of unbelief: "How is it possible, how can that power be achieved by an ordinary mortal, it is impossible that you are lying to me, here is Is the prefecture? How is it possible? Why would human beings ... "


    The words have just been spoken, Turtledove is stunned and can''t believe the fact that he is still alive, because the dark energy he has really experienced himself, but this guy claims to keep himself in the dark energy How is this possible? ...


    But when I was so skeptical, watching the waves for 4 weeks and feeling the sea breeze for 4 weeks, I trembled involuntarily, and the eyelashes "fluttered" gently.


    She also slowly stood up straight and looked around. 4 weeks was so familiar and 4 weeks was so strange.


    auzw.com I have died once. Is this the case?


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "Be assured, not only are you not dead, but you can live a long time, and I will not kill you, at least not now ..."


    Turtle dodges suddenly, his body vibrating slightly twice, and turning back to look at the dust.


    Say, "Why save me?"


    Wu Chen answered very honestly: "The reason for you is of course very simple, I just want to know the information, you must tell me the information now!"


    His words were very light, but there was a bit of murderousness in his eyes, and he couldn''t help showing a bit of coldness.


    After hearing the words, Turtle Dove could not help but lowered her head in disappointment, and quickly said, "What do you want to know?"


    After all, he almost died, but the man in front of him saved his life, no matter how much it can be considered a bit of life-saving grace.


    When Wu Chen heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he couldn''t help feeling a little moved. He had asked so many people before that he had asked him so much information. He had never talked so well. His face I couldn''t help but immediately "showed off" as if I had seen a loved one and said quickly, "You''re the best talker! Do you know where the island of the Paradise Tower is? Is it hidden? Specific Where is it? "


    Turtle dove as soon as she heard these words, and soon she had a wrong look on her face, thinking for a long time, frowning, and said, "I remember where I was, but why do you want to go there? Dangerous, if you accidentally die there immediately, where do you want to go? "


    It''s a bit difficult to understand. Even if he can use the seal to seal those energies, he shouldn''t want to go there, it''s a dangerous place!


    When I went there with two of my companions to accept the task, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect to think it was just a commission, but I was eroded by the dark power. If it was not my own power and will to resist for a period of time, it would At that time it became a puppet, just like the other two companions.


    It''s really hard to understand why Dustless has this idea?


    Turtledove never knows who his opponent is!


    Just know the name of the person you want to kill? What does it look like!


    But this time, it was because I didn''t understand.


    Wu Chen had a faint smile on his face and said, "Of course I went to find them to settle accounts, and they can all do such things, so I naturally expected that I would find them to settle accounts, these **** made such a shameless and shameless The thing is, of course, to make them into iron golems! "


    His words came out, and he couldn''t help but clenched his fists, with a smile in his eyes!


    He knew that there must be many difficult monsters and many difficult people on the island, but he had to go for his companions, and for the only tranquility in the world, he must drive them out, otherwise he would live here unhappy!


    Turtle dove after hearing this sentence.


    He said blankly, "I ... can I follow you?"


    When Turtle Dove uttered this sentence, she suddenly held her back, feeling that this sentence was very illogical. ..

 v15 Chapter 73： Kill me [fifth more]

    Dustless and involuntary stagnation, looking at the beautiful Turtle Dove in front of him, his heart could not help but move a little, but soon he reacted and coughed gently, "I just ask you information That''s it, I didn''t let you ... "


    Turtledo at this time said with her head down, "I hope I can follow you, my companions are dead, and I used to be almost dead ..."


    When she said this, she couldn''t help but have a little "fascination" in her eyes. The man in front of him was powerful, but also had an inexplicable decision-making and powerful action.


    Originally as a killer, he should die on the battlefield, he should die in the dark energy just now, become a puppet, but was saved by this man, and this man did not want to kill himself ...


    Faced with the death of his companion, the feeling that he almost turned into a trance, Turtle dove knew that he would not engage in killer again!


    The feeling of death is enough.


    but����


    The man in front gave Turtle Dove an unprecedented feeling.


    Never felt.


    Dustlessly said, "Do you really want to follow me?"


    Turtle nodded earnestly, although there was no meaning of admiration or admiration in his eyes, but he couldn''t help making dust ashamed.


    A woman suddenly said she would follow her, but the woman had good magic and sword skills.


    Think about it.


    Dustlessly gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!"


    Turtle has a smile on her face, and she has a little more joy in her long-lost heart.


    Originally, the enthusiast seemed to have the same direction. Suddenly, Lu revealed a reassuring smile and said, "Okay ..."


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said with a helpless expression: "Then you can tell me where the island is now, right?"


    He is not a person who is good at communicating with women, nor a prodigal son, nor is he a person who likes to kill.


    After Turtle Dove heard the words, she thought for a moment.


    Said: "I don''t know how to tell you, but I know how to get there, and there are two giant guarding beasts there. With your strength, I think maybe ..."


    This has just been said.


    No dust was a cold snorting, and stood up and said, "What are you afraid of ... you just have to lead the way!"


    His words slammed his finger, and the sand that sank in the sea immediately flew up, turning into a flying carpet.


    He jumped up.


    Turtledo looks at it like a hand stretched over, and stretches out its hand dumbly.


    She sluggishly let Dustless pull herself to the sand.


    In the eyes, I could not help seeing through "Exposure", but a little bit of "Mis" appeared, and it soon became clear again.


    She sat on the sand, pointing around as if around.


    Wu Chen had a smile on his face, and at the same time, a little bit of dignity appeared in his eyes. He knew that the island had the power of Ansel Allam!


    It is for this reason that I have a serious look, because that guy''s strength is not something that humans can defeat, but even then, the **** must be beaten down!


    quickly.


    The sand slowly led the two of them to an island very far northeast of Sirius Island.


    It is very far from all the cities here, and it is even more cloudy. The two people stopped 300 meters before coming to the island, because there is a dark purple cloud in front of them.


    The two are currently unable to approach.


    And only one black "color" channel can be seen straight into the sky, and nothing else can be seen, because there is an enchantment covering it.


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "This thing is dangerous!"


    auzw.com He could feel the dark energy gathering in it, and couldn''t help his eyes squinted tightly, all of them released energy resistance, and Turtledove said at his moment: "Yes, there are a lot of puppets collected there, and they also have a lot of special horror energy, and when entering the island, there are two huge endless beasts from hell. If you want to enter Very dangerous! "


    Her words were a little ruthless and indifferent, and the extra was inexplicable warmth.


    Even I do n��t know why this is happening. Maybe this is called the sequelae of a death?


    Turtle can''t help but clenched his hands tightly, and slowly let go. There was a bit more nervous sweat in his hands. There was a bit of "dew" in the eyes of the sweat. This man might give More surprises yourself.


    Wuchen narrowed his eyes at this moment, watching the huge enchantment.


    He said coldly, "It''s a bit troublesome, but I haven''t planned to give up yet!"


    He took a deep breath in his cold words, and there was only cold murder in his eyes.


    I saw him slowly open his hands.


    Turtledove takes a half step back.


    She was on the edge.


    Wu dusted his eyes immediately, and his palms slammed on the sand.


    Just then, the spell spread!


    At this moment, I saw a white "color" of smoke suddenly appeared.


    Dustlessly shouted, "The art of Hachi!"


    The moment the sound fell, at this moment, in front of him and in front of Turtle Dove, a huge snake that was hundreds of meters high appeared.


    The giant snake appeared directly in the sea.


    Proudly standing up with 8 huge tongues showing up like a mountain!


    No dust snorted coldly.


    Jumping on the head of the snake, he said coldly, "It''s just a little enchantment!"


    He spoke softly and took a deep breath.


    Just then.


    Suddenly there was a gap in the enchantment not far from him.


    A huge stick stuck out of the gap.


    It''s 10 meters high with a stick.


    The stoutness has reached seven or eight meters.


    The one holding the stick came out of the enchantment, a one-eyed giant in iron armor.


    The giant wasn''t tall. He wore iron armor and shook out of the enchantment. He stepped on the sea and faced the giant snake.


    There was no sense of fear at all, he only had one eye, but it did not affect the meaning of fierceness at all.


    The stick in his hand was full of wolf teeth.


    The mouth opened wide, and there was a strange energy in the fangs.


    Dust can''t help but squint his eyes slightly, this stuff is not simple, it contains strange energy.


    Obviously a monster made by Ansel Allam!


    but.


    Even so, this monster has to be blasted!


    Thinking in his heart, he snorted coldly, folded his palms together, and shouted, "Give me death!"


    The words fell, and I saw the big snake immediately, hit directly!


    The huge 8-headed snake launched the strength of the body and hit it! ..

 v15 Chapter 74： Caretaker Trolls [First]

    The huge snake immediately slammed its energy and hit the past, and the one-eyed troll holding a mace!


    Immediately, I waved the stick!


    Only the sound of a boom was heard.


    The bursting sound sounded, and the huge snake was cut off four or five heads, but it was born immediately.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, and his palms were once again shot on the head of the snake.


    Shouted loudly: "Spiritualism: Array of all snakes!"


    The moment his words fell, his expression became even more gloomy. Only a few moments immediately flew countless snakes out of his hands, and at this time the evil coldness of the island also appeared in 4 weeks. Energy snakes, grass-shaved swords appear in the mouths of those snakes!


    The grass shawl slowly released light in the snake''s mouth, and flew and "shot" directly in the sea. Each snake stabbed directly at the troll!


    The troll waved a huge stick and wanted to kill all the snakes, but it didn''t do much. One after another snakes appeared constantly around his body, biting and stabbing him with swords!


    No dust snorted coldly.


    Both palms snapped together again.


    Shouted loudly: "Xianfa: Ming Shen Men!"


    When the words fell, a rumbling sound in the sky directly fell into a huge door!


    Ming Shenmen fell violently in the air and reached the left hand of the troll directly.


    The one-eyed troll was smashed into the sea with his left hand in an instant, and the entire body was smashed half-tilted.


    There was a bit of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Dustless, but it seems like I haven''t seen it at all.


    Suddenly clenched his fist again, the rumbling sound above the sky came!


    Ming Shenmen kept falling from the air, and the sound of popping sounded!


    The troll''s body was constantly smashed by the Ming Shenmen!


    The entire body was directly dropped into the sea, and the stick in his hand was also thrown into the sea.


    The serpent immediately snapped, and the one-eyed troll''s body was torn apart.


    But it didn''t help much.


    I saw the one-eyed troll screaming, the energy of his body was released, and the horrible light was released.


    All he could hear was a loud roar, and the rumbling sound sounded, and suddenly the magic was launched, and the whole body protruded directly from the sea!


    The one-eyed troll broke free.


    At the same time, the whole body''s skin glowed purple and red, and the attacking snakes fluttered on the body, all of them were cracked apart by shock!


    Dustless was startled, and he drove back the snake he was riding!


    Just as the Great Huge Snake stepped back, the huge troll immediately caught the huge stick that was about to fall into the sea, and at the same time stood up directly from the sea and stood on the sea level.


    This time he was not standing on the bottom of the sea, but standing directly on the sea level, he was taller than the eight-dimensional snake!


    The one-eyed troll had a height of 100 meters, but it was more obvious to stand on the sea level at this time, and at the same time, the stick held in his hand also increased.


    In his one eye, a vicious murderous spirit was released.


    No dust could not help but take a breath.


    Leng snorted.


    He knew it was troublesome to get this thing done, and now things were a big deal.


    His mind was thinking like this, his palms snapped together!


    auzw.com At this time, he could only hear him shouting loudly: "The earth obstructs the star!"


    The voice dropped, and the one-eyed troll looked up immediately. He had noticed a hot light over his head. At this moment, he immediately lifted the huge stick, and immediately smashed it into the sky.


    The booming voice sounded, and he even lifted the huge stick and the meteorite larger than his body to fight!


    There was sweat on his forehead as well, and the hot light cracked his whole skin, but he held on at this moment, blocking the meteorite that was about to fall on his body with a stick on his hand.


    Dust shouted coldly, "Serve me!"


    The words were spoken again with both palms on the snake''s head.


    He said coldly, "Lei Yun: Kirin!"


    Because Ben is night, and there are dark clouds here, soon when the light of thunder flashes, his hands are full of light, the thunder thunders on his hands, and a Kirin-like light appears on his hands, immediately thunder It twisted into a small bead and threw it towards the troll''s head.


    The troll''s body was thrown directly by this huge bead. At the same time, he was unable to resist the falling meteorite. In the moment, only a loud explosion sound was heard!


    The whole huge body was hit directly, the sound of booming sounded, and the whole swollen and terrifying 100-meter body cracked with a click.


    At the same time, the meteorite that was summoned also slammed into his head, and his body slammed into the sea.


    There were huge waves splashing and the whole island was shaking.


    Dustless was startled, this thing should be dead.


    His mind was thinking like this, and at this time he looked back with his eyes, his eyes became white eyes, and saw the troll sink directly into the trench in the bottom of the sea.


    He never opened his eyes again, and the huge stick sank into it.


    Wu Chen was relieved, this thing is extremely difficult to tangle, it is really terrifying, and it makes people shudder!


    He thought so.


    And this time.


    Turtledove was stunned.


    The eyes were full of surprise, "color" murmured not far from the side, "Good!"


    Dustless is watching the dark enchantment in front of him never again, apparently knowing that the master should not intend to entangle himself too much to release this demon, just to check his own strength, now his own strength should not be worth They entangle themselves!


    The thought in his heart was a cold snoring, and he also knew that the guy was very strong!


    Gerald must have got a strong dark energy now. If he hits it hard, he won''t necessarily be able to do it, this time things are troublesome!


    Thinking about this in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel thorny. He gritted his teeth and knew that he could only retreat.


    Now I know, I know where the position is, and this dark energy can''t interfere with my perception!


    That being the case, come again next time.


    Thinking about this in his heart, he took a deep breath.


    Is the release of the Hachichi


    Turtle said in wonder: "What''s going on?"


    Dustless "Fuck" said coldly across the sand: "Next time!"


    Turtle nodded and did not dare to say anything, because she could also feel the great pressure just now!


    The sand slowly flew towards Harukion


    At this time, on the island, on the black "color" high tower rising straight into the sky.


    In the palace at the top of the tower.


    Among the most luxuriously furnished halls.


    A man covered in mantras and dressed like an emperor''s robe with a proud smile on his face.


    Murmured: "The world will fall into my control!" ..

 v15 Chapter 75： Return to the union [second more]

    Wu Chen and Turtle Dove soon returned to the fairy tail.


    At this time, the sun was just rising and the union opened its doors.


    The crowd was already worried, and they saw him finally come back overnight. The eyes of the crowd looked directly out the door, but they saw a beautiful woman in a kimono stunned beside him.


    At this moment everyone was stagnant.


    And Elsa couldn''t help but choke.


    Kana came out stupidly, holding a glass of wine in her hand.


    Can not help but feel a bit sour.


    And this time.


    Dustlessly coughed twice and explained, "This is called Turtle Dove, who was once controlled by Ansel Allam''s power. I saved her."


    This sentence came out, and then everyone slowly looked less strange.


    But Kana was skeptical at this time.


    Although I didn''t say a word, I couldn''t help but feel sour.


    At this time, Makarov slowly walked over. He was well-informed, and naturally knew that this turtledove was a person in the former killing club.


    And still the chairman, apparently did something clean!


    But Makarov didn''t have much thought at this time.


    He said, "Last night I discussed it with others and found that it was very tricky, because I couldn''t find it in the highest level of search magic, nor could I find the exact location of the tower ..."


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    Wu Chen immediately said: "I have found where the tower of paradise is, but there is the power of the devil, it is very difficult to break through the handle, it is almost impossible to break through the difficulty of 10 points, and there is very terrifying energy!"


    Having said this, Makarov apparently froze.


    Say, "How did you find it? How is that possible?"


    There was a deep surprise in the words, which seemed very unbelievable.


    Wu Chen went on to say, "But I have found it, not only found it, but also fought against the giant demon at the gate. I defeated that demon, and that demon was hit by me directly to sleep in the sea, and then Can''t appear in the world, but ... but ... there is more dark energy on that island, and I''m afraid there will be more accidents, so I can only come back first! "


    With that said, everyone had a solemn look.


    At this time, Makarov also said, "You did the right thing. You should come back first, and you can''t go against them. Otherwise, it may not be possible for you to do something alone, and we can''t provide immediate support. You come first! "


    Dusty nodded and walked in slowly.


    Walked into the guild.


    In the lobby.


    Makarov took a deep breath and looked at his friends.


    "Now it''s the most critical time in the world. I''ve talked with a lot of union people. This time, it''s very dangerous, so I plan to let the people of the blue Tianma and the mermaid, the scales of the snake girl to help We deal with them! "


    There was a feeling of relief from dustlessness.


    There are at least these wizards!


    Makarov then said: "You can rest assured! They and us are vanguards, and then the kingdom will send troops, and the troops will join us to form a coalition to attack the island! I have reported this matter, and I am in a crowd. It was suggested that everyone accept this opinion, so no one will object! "


    auzw.com Dust-free naturally knows Makarov''s powerful strength, and most of the suggestions made will be implemented!


    After he knew the news, he was even more happy, and now he is much better.


    There was a smile on her face.


    But at this moment, Makarov''s expression became deeper, he said coldly, "The troublesome things are still behind, because the problem you are talking about now leads us to find out The 6 Demon Generals that the Dark Union wants you to deal with before, have somehow moved. "


    When Wu Chen heard the words, he was choked. He said, "President, what''s going on?"


    Makalov said coldly: "General Six Demon, we received the message that they want to get Nirvana magic, and they seem to have got some power, are going to the island, and can already verify that they are moving towards this The city is here, looking for a tower of paradise in the city''s harbour! "


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen took a breath of cold air immediately, no!


    Because this thing made those guilds come over?


    Although the strength of General 6 Demon is very good.


    But if you add a 6-magic general, it will definitely be a lot of trouble.


    At this time, Makarov continued: "It''s not that simple, and the gate of the Hades, as we have learned, has appeared around the city, obviously looking for something! Or that is, Looking for that island! "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he immediately became numb, and the background story he remembered told him that it was one of the ultimate bosses!


    Makarov''s expression became extremely solemn and said: "And even the legendary demon heart''s movement began to become clear! All the dark unions seemed to be acting because of that power!"


    When Wu Chen heard the words, his scalp was numb, and it was troublesome now. He had to solve it!


    Thinking in his mind, he could not help saying coldly: "I see! You need to be more careful about these things!"


    His words came out.


    Taking a deep breath, the TV looked at the crowd, and then let go.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    Wu Chen slowly said, "This is Turtle Dove, and she is also the one who helps us to deal with the dark union. Those dark unions are gradually approaching the sea, obviously attracted by the energy in it, so everyone must be more careful, because To go out to sea, we must pass through our city. It is very likely that they will deal with us together, and it will be very troublesome! "


    The words came out, and everyone nodded.


    There is a bit of complexity in the dustless eyes. Has the world changed because of his arrival? Or for other reasons, but whatever is very dangerous, you must solve it yourself!


    He thought so.


    Can''t help but have a bold idea.


    The black dragon is dead now.


    Jeff has also been sealed.


    And now, Naz was still asleep in his body. The legendary dragon king might as well activate the dragon king with strength!


    Use the Dragon King to fight against the power on the island!


    This way you will be more relaxed.


    Thinking of this in my heart is a smile on my face.


    And this time.


    Wu Chen immediately walked out of the door as soon as he thought about it.


    Naz was still sleeping at home at this time, and he naturally wanted to go home! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 76： Helpless plan [third more]

    Dustless soon returned home.


    At this time Naz was just having breakfast.


    He blinked blankly.


    Looked up and looked at the dust.


    Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thought you were going somewhere ..."


    Naz had a doubtful look on his face and blinked, "Ah?"


    With a solemn expression on Wu Chen''s face, he slowly sat down in front of him.


    I took a deep breath and said, "What I''m going to say next, you have to explain to me one by one, if I missed it, I''ll beat you even my father!"


    Naz nodded quickly when he heard this, knowing that it must be important, otherwise there would be no dust in front of him, and he wouldn''t say it.


    There was a satisfied expression on Wu Chen''s face, and this guy was reliable after all.


    He said: "This thing is very important, that is, I have found the tower of paradise, there are a lot of great people on it, so I need your help, no matter what happens next you give me ... stabilize! "


    Naz heard this and nodded blankly.


    Said: "I see!"


    Wu Chen''s face finally smiled and said, "That''s good!"


    The words came out.


    Naz nodded quickly and knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Said: "I know what you mean, what are you doing!"


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, "You have some special energy!"


    Naz snorted and froze.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, with a few helpless expressions in his eyes. He put his right hand slowly on his forehead and said coldly, "I am very helpless with this trick. But this time it can also help you improve your strength. Although there is a little cheating, you have to pick it up! "


    After saying this, he immediately bent the energy in the palm of his hand. He knew the identity of the guy, but he still had to turn on the power of this guy!


    I thought so.


    It is the energy that is directly probed into Naz''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, he used constant Chakra energy to continuously search inside him!


    Wu Chen has no affection at all. After all, this guy''s body is completely composed of demons. Now all he has to do is unlock the switch of its power and keep him sane, and he can''t let his demon power go violently!


    And this time.


    Just when he had found the switch.


    Naz''s eyes were red.


    Clean and could not help but swallow a tense spit. He knew that the book was now completely sealed, and no one would get it back, and that book was in Jeff''s hand.


    But now Jeff has been turned into a moon, orbiting in space.


    It''s impossible to get it back.


    But even so.


    Naz''s body was originally a demon''s structure. At the same time, although the power in the body was sealed, as long as he opened the seal himself, that power would flow endlessly from the body, and even more terrifying was the fire dragon hidden in Naz''s body. King Ignatius will also appear.


    And just as he slowly turned the switch on.


    Naz raised his head suddenly, staring at him and roaring loudly.


    Black and red "color" energy appeared on the body.


    Dustless was startled.


    auzw.com


    "Lu" Xi already left home in the guild at this time.


    Habib was sleeping, so she was awakened at once, and suddenly opened her eyes, and suddenly saw the crazy Naz


    All eyes were full of surprise "color", and he froze.


    At this time, Naz narrowed his eyes immediately, and looked at the dust in front of him, making a loud roar!


    Dust-free was also scared, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The body was directly frightened by this huge energy and took a dozen steps back. His eyes were full of horror "color", and his face could not help but "show" Somewhat surprised look.


    The energy of this guy is similar to the power in his body!


    And even more frightening.


    The energy in this guy''s body is not only abundant, but also very pure.


    It''s a big deal now.


    Wu Chen''s heart is also bitter, the energy in this guy''s body is so huge!


    The energy burning in Naz''s hands was a strange flame, completely different from the dragon-destroying magic cultivated, which had the light of the devil, and an inexplicable sense of "chaos" that made Dustless a little dare. Look straight.


    Just then.


    Naz yelled loudly, and then saw his hands spread out, grasping the wall directly, and slammed into the dust like a wing attack!


    Duchen''s rounded eyes, a bite in his teeth, took a deep breath, and his palms suddenly slammed: "Wooden owl: tree burial forever!"


    The words said that there were countless tree slivers on the floor, which directly bound Naz''s body!


    Where was Naz bound at this moment, just the moment he was tied up, he immediately made a roar, and his mouth was forward, and the flame on his hand was still not extinguished, and it was bound by his hand. All those roots are burned!


    Dustlessly took a sip of cool air, this guy is difficult to deal with.


    Habib was very surprised at this time and said, "Nazi, what happened to him? What happened? Why is it so!"


    Dustlessly gritted his teeth and said, "This guy has a big problem right now. I can''t solve it. I turned on the power switch in his body. He turned from a human into a demon and must help him Suppressing the evil "Sex" in the body will allow him to return to the normal human "Sex"! "


    As soon as Habib heard this, he froze.


    There was sweat on his face.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, and suddenly it was a slap with both palms.


    At this moment, the rumbling sound was heard, and the whole building burst out.


    The first floor of the building is a shop, while the second floor is where everyone lives.


    Although the first floor is temporarily unoccupied.


    But there were still people around.


    Because this is a street.


    The bursting sound immediately caused panic.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on!"


    "What happened? Why is this!"


    "That building cracked ..."


    The words had just been spoken, and then Makarov quickly flew to the side and saw it all at once. He also felt strange magic waves in the cracked house.


    Immediately.


    Wuchen and Habi immediately banged from the window and jumped down.


    Hobby was also held in the dust.


    If it weren''t for this, the cat would probably be turned into a roast cat!


    Habib was full of horror, and his nose was about to spit out, and he said quickly, "What''s going on? How did he become like this!"

 v15 Chapter 77： Control [first more]

    At this moment, everyone in the Fairy Tail Guild slowly rushed over.


    The sound of a bang burst and the building exploded!


    The sound of the explosion caused everyone to cover their noses and noses immediately to avoid dust entering their noses, and each of them quickly stepped back!


    All eyes are full of surprise.


    There were thick surprises on his face.


    Dustless and involuntarily slightly narrowed his eyes. At that moment, the house had been completely collapsed and was in ruins.


    Among the little bits of ruin that still exist.


    Naz appeared among them.


    At this time, he was covered with black "color" flames, and behind him were a pair of black and purple "color" wings.


    I took a breath of clean air, this thick energy is almost the same as the strength in my body, which is really troublesome!


    Naz slowly raised his head and looked at the crowds who were watching, immediately roaring upward.


    His voice was very loud. Immediately, the sound of bursts that caused the surrounding clouds to change to "color" continued to spread, making everyone trembled.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and delivered the habbit in her arms to "Lu" West.


    Gritted his teeth and said, "It''s up to me!"


    This incident was caused by him, mainly to solve the problem of the tower of the paradise, but he did not expect to make a bigger thing!


    It''s troublesome now.


    The energy in Naz must be completely calmed down!


    Wu Chen thought about it like this, and snorted coldly.


    It is the thumb with both hands.


    at this time.


    Naz narrowed his eyes, followed by the burning flame in his eyes, and turned into strength in his mouth. He took a deep breath!


    Just now.


    Dustlessly shouted, "Everyone, all spread out!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone was vigilant, and they often walked side by side!


    Dustless is watching Naz who is about to spit out energy


    Gritted his teeth.


    Both palms snapped on the ground!


    Just then energy was extended on his hand, causing the earth to shake.


    Just now.


    Naz gave an immense roar immediately.


    The roar was all demon energy, and in a flash, the amazing power burst out instantly, and the roar issued shook the earth, shaking the whole city.


    Dust-free whispered: "Psychicism: Fivefold Rashomon!"


    The moment the words were spoken, in the horror of the crowd, I saw that a violent force was immediately sprayed out of his palm, and summoned the dark energy contained in the earth directly.


    In the eyes of everyone, a cold and horrifying energy suddenly appeared, and the five-fold huge Rashomon rushed from the ground!


    Dark Roar smashed through five major doors.


    Dustlessly gritted his teeth, and his palms shot fiercely: "Wooden owl: the art of defamation!"


    The words fell, and a huge wood immediately appeared beside him, and that wood instantly became a huge Shura ghost.


    Immediately after that, the roar that directly blasted the five-layer Luo Shengmen hit his Shura ghost face.


    That Shura ghost face was so huge that he protected the whole body.


    Immediately.


    When everyone was surprised.


    auzw.com The Shura ghost face slowly opened.


    No dust appeared unscathed in it, but the expression was very dignified.


    Just then.


    Naz was violent again.


    Dustlessly looked at the road behind him, which had been completely destroyed, and at this time its vivid sea had already seen boiling marks, apparently affected by the devil''s energy. variation!


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and knew in his heart that this city could not be a battlefield, otherwise many people would die!


    He thought so.


    Eyes change.


    Take a deep breath.


    Looking at Naz in front of him, he shouted, "Huangquan is better than Liangsaka!"


    The sound dropped.


    Before everyone could react.


    Naz''s body was pulled instantly.


    At the same time, the space shattered, and a clicking noise sounded.


    Dustlessness also entered another space in an instant.


    Feel the dry breath.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and finally felt relieved, but looked at the Naz who was in front of the demon''s energy.


    I also regret it very much. I am so impulsive that I should bring it to this space first. This space is 6 spaces!


    No matter how desperate Naz is, he can''t escape this space. He should be able to get this guy here!


    Wuchen thought so at this moment.


    Naz narrowed his eyes immediately, and then accumulated energy in his palms, which turned directly into the demon fire group and smashed into the dust.


    Wuchen saw that he smashed that violent energy directly, and he couldn''t help feeling that this guy was really terrifying, but there was no way to defeat him.


    Thinking of this in my heart, a sudden bite of the teeth is a row on the ground.


    A sudden spit in his mouth: "Water Margin: Water Column!"


    The sound fell, and the huge water squirted out of his mouth, and immediately the roar of the demon fire group was swallowed directly!


    Naz was also rushed directly to the body by the water, and the whole body was knocked out and flew out, and the thunder fell into the yellow sand, but soon he stood up and the water droplets on his body dried up instantly.


    His eyes brought a violent expression, and the demonic energy was even more terrifying!


    Dustlessly said coldly, "I can''t surrender you this way, is it? Then come out for me!"


    His words slammed the palms of his hands together and bit his thumbs.


    Slap your palms on the ground.


    Immediately said coldly: "The art of Hachi!"


    Words say a huge snake with eight heads and eight tails appears instantly!


    Naz looked up and exploded with energy, only to see him spit out immediately!


    A huge sip of energy turned into a shock wave and hit it.


    The Baqi serpent immediately turned his body, suddenly spit out energy, and collided with it. The two energy collisions were all around dusk and turned into daylight.


    Dustless could not help narrowing his eyes, he must wake up the fire dragon king sleeping in Naz!


    Ignatius is so strong that he can surely subdue this guy.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, and once again slammed his hands on the sand.


    Say: "If this doesn''t work, you can only restrain you! Psychic art: the array of snakes!"


    The words came out, and it was only in an instant that Chakra in his hands summoned countless snakes at once, and those snakes appeared continuously for 4 weeks, and at the same time formed a matrix, circling around Naz''s body Over!


    Naz was all entangled with snakes, but only for a while!


    Snakes were tangled one after another by snakes, and their blades were cut and slashed. Although the snakes were just entangled, they were immediately burned to death by energy! ..

 v15 Chapter 78： Ignatius [first more]

    Wu Chen seized the opportunity at this time, and took advantage of the moment when Naz was entangled by the snake, and immediately flew out.


    He was fast and impatient, and he had arrived in an instant.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and stared directly at Naz''s eyes!


    Naz froze at this moment, and then stared blankly at him.


    Dustless took a deep breath, and his eyes immediately turned into a kaleidoscope.


    Immediately after this.


    The power of the demon in Naz agitated again, with a blast, and it exploded all the time.


    Even more terrifying was the sudden push out.


    Dust-free was hit in the chest, a spit of blood spilled directly, and the whole person threw back a dozen steps!


    But at this point he was satisfied, he used the kaleidoscope blood eye!


    The fire dragon''s will hidden in Naz''s body had been awakened.


    Just then.


    Naz just flew out of the dust.


    Just now.


    A huge fire dragon thundered and burst into the sky directly from his body.


    The fire dragon''s body covered the sky, and it directly descended into the world.


    Igniru finally appeared!


    Huge Fire Dragon King!


    Come out!


    A smile appeared on Dustless''s face.


    Just then, Ignir slowly reached not far in front of him.


    Looking at his wolverine coldly, he said, "Why activate its demon power in advance? What are you thinking about this guy?"


    Wuchen heard this sentence and said with a bitter smile: "I am helpless, I can only temporarily activate its power, because the power has been so loud recently, there is already too much power on that paradise island , I need it! I need the demon power of Naz! "


    After hearing this, Ignir slowly dropped from the air to the ground and paused behind him.


    Say, "What are you going to do now?"


    There was some intriguing thought in his eyes, because he knew how strong this guy was!


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and said, "I want to control it!"


    Ignacio nodded and said, "You prepare!"


    When the words were spoken, they immediately stirred up the wings and rushed straight up.


    The father and son met this way.


    Where did Naz recognize his old father, he hit him when he saw a fire dragon flying over him.


    The burning flame appeared on his hand and struck the Fire Dragon King.


    Ignir snorted coldly, and his energy burst into the air, spitting out a hot flame, burning Naz!


    Immediately at this moment, Naz had the wings of the demon stretched out behind him, and became almost as big as the Fire Dragon King.


    The two kept beating each other in the air, and only heard the sound of booming booming!


    The two kept in the air, facing each other like Lei Gong''s voice.


    Wu Chen was desperately absorbing the power of 4 weeks at this time. He wanted to seal this guy all at once!


    At least the power in his body must be sealed.


    Thinking this way in my heart is even more distressed.


    I''m in trouble now.


    auzw.com Igniru soon had more wounds on his body, after all, the front of him was completely opened, and Naz turned on and off!


    This guy is very difficult!


    Dustless took a deep breath.


    Palms on the ground


    Shouted loudly: "Flash away!"


    The words came out.


    Ignir quickly flashed aside.


    at this time.


    Dust shouted loudly: "Six seals!"


    The moment the words were spoken, I saw that he immediately turned on the energy in his body, and the energy in his body made him put on the clothes of the six immortals again!


    Holding six tin rods in his hand!


    At the same time, a clean light appeared on the ground, and that clean light immediately burst into the sky.


    The flames and demon radiance of Naz made himself like a dragon, but at this time, the legs and body and hands were directly pierced by those clean rays!


    The whole body was penetrated by the light like a sharp blade, and at the same time was pulled down.


    Naz had an unwilling expression in his eyes, but soon he was pulled to the ground, followed by the chains, and the light was constantly entangled in him, making his whole power useless!


    Immediately, he firmly grasped his hands, for fear that if he let go, he would relax!


    Naz kept breaking free of the chains that were changed by the light of cleansing.


    But it had no effect, as if weeds could never be cut. He was desperately fighting, but he was entangled desperately, and even more surprised that his power could not burn at this moment.


    Dustless took a deep breath.


    Whispered: "Four Elephant Seal!"


    Immediately after the words were spoken, a light was born in the hands and directly extended to the past.


    At this moment, where Naz could endure this trick, he was immediately blocked, both hands and feet, which is what Dust wanted!


    After being sealed with both hands and feet.


    Naz narrowed his eyes immediately.


    I walked over helplessly, with a worried look on my face.


    Sighed.


    Ignir slowly lowered himself and walked over and said, "What do you do now? What are you going to do to my son?"


    Wuchen looked back at the huge body and said with a bitter smile: "There is no way but to use this method to see if he can wake up his will!"


    Ignatius froze.


    Wuchen slowly walked over and pointed his finger directly on Naz''s body.


    Taking a deep breath, immediately followed by the characteristic of launching a wooden clog.


    Absorb Chakra.


    Naz had a strong demon energy. He had just inhaled into the body, and immediately he felt a burning sensation, but through the operation of the power in the body, he immediately turned into a majestic power.


    But it''s only a few minutes.


    Wuchen felt that his power was completely saturated, and he couldn''t help but take a step back in surprise.


    Naz''s enthusiasm at this time also completely weakened, and the violent eyes gradually became "fascinated", because the loss of strength made the violent wild "sex" also reduced.


    But not only that.


    Dustlessly opened his eyes with horror, only to see that the energy on his body was actually being superimposed. Although he had absorbed a lot of himself, because his own body was the body of a demon!


    But the demon of death!


    The recovery of Naz''s strength did not mean that he lost his mind. Instead, he lost his eyes and opened his eyes, staring blankly at the people in front of him and saying, "No dust? ... "


    He stared blankly at Ignacio in front of him, taking a sigh of relief involuntarily, for a moment he couldn''t figure out what was going on, and he took a long while to react. ..

 v15 Chapter 79： Must win [first more]

    Wu Chen''s face uttered a bitter smile and said, "Your old father is here, but I am not responsible for explaining this to you. I need your help now. You have the power of demons in your body, so I just took away some of the power of the demon in you, and now you finally have a hint of intellect! "


    Naz recalled what he had just said, but smiled a little embarrassed, but quickly said with a look of surprise: "Why do I have the power of demons? What is going on? Why is this? "


    There was a deep surprise in his words, and it was completely unpredictable for a moment.


    Wu Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Let''s talk about this later. Now you have to learn to" exercise "this power, you know?"


    Naz heard this and froze.


    Wu Chen immediately lifted the restraint on him.


    Naz had just been unbound, and immediately clenched his fists, looked up blankly and looked at the Fire Dragon King in front of him.


    Ignatius looked at Naz.


    Two people looked at each other.


    Suddenly Naz shouted in excitement: "It really is you !!!"


    The words came out and flew up.


    Quickly hugged Ignirus'' neck!


    His face was "exposed" with ecstasy.


    With a look of helplessness, Ignuru shook his neck and said, "You guy is really troublesome. Forget it, listen to him now. You have to learn to" exercise "your strength, you know?"


    Naz heard that, and nodded his head.


    Although he knew some things just now, his head was still fascinated and confused, with a happy expression on his face, "OK, I know!"


    But at this moment, he said, "What a power?"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "You ignite the energy in your body now!"


    Naz held out his hand dumbfounded, and then saw his hand. At the moment of the dragon, a dark flame of "color" appeared instantly, which made him involuntarily surprised to widen his eyes. Surprised, "Just ..."


    There was a bit of "fascination" in his words that revealed "dew", and at the same time, he felt a sense of enthusiasm directly rushed into his mind, and he quickly eliminated that power.


    This kept him from going into a state of rage.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Next you have to find ways to control the power in your body. If you use your power continuously, it will lead you into the violent state of the devil. Your most important task now is It is to prevent you from going into a state of rage when you use the strongest power. This is your most important task. If you can complete it, I will take you back! "


    When Naz heard this, he realized that there was a yellow sand all around. It looked like the sun was burning. He was stagnant, and quickly asked, "Ah, where is this going, how is it going, and where is this?"


    His words were all "color" of surprise, and then he "touched" and "touched" the sand on the ground with his hand, only to find it fat and surprising.


    He quickly said, "Why am I in the desert?"


    Wu Chen shook his head with a bitter smile, and said helplessly: "You guy is really troublesome, hurry up and learn from your dad! I''ll go back first, I can only rely on you within three days!


    Ignirou nodded and said.


    Wu Chen was relieved, slammed his fingers, and his body instantly disappeared.


    At this time, Naz narrowed his eyes in surprise.


    Ignatius growled immediately and said, "Heard of words, I''m not ready to fight!"


    Naz hesitated when he heard this, but soon it was a round of flames.


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly, feeling the change in space, and he was helpless when he returned to reality.


    And just when he had just returned.


    He had just returned to the ruins.


    The ruins are already being cleared at this time.


    And everyone in Makarov is still waiting.


    When Wu Chen saw Makarov, he quickly stepped forward and said, "I have arranged the Naz affairs. He is already practicing there, and he can be picked up soon!"


    Makarov heard a strange look on her face when she said, "Is that so? I understand, but we need to discuss this matter and follow me first!"


    Dustlessly choked.


    Makarov slowly led everyone back to the Guild of Fairy Tail.


    After returning to the union.


    Makarov''s expression became more serious.


    He took a deep breath and said, "The real challenge for you has really come. Now everyone must be prepared. No one can relax with the slightest bit of fear, nor can they have the slightest fear! What we have to do is to overcome Difficulty, the most terrifying thing in itself is fear! "


    Kana was in a complex mood. She looked at Turtledove, who could not see far away, with a little jealousy in her eyes, but at this time she also knew that the overall situation was important.


    Ai "Lu" Sha nodded and said, "I know the president! We will all work hard!"


    Everyone heard these words with mixed feelings, because the opponents this time were very dangerous, and they were all of the Baram League!


    What''s more terrifying is that there are unknown opponents. This is a disturbing power!


    Wu Chen also knows that this time the problem is very serious, but must be overcome, otherwise, all people and people in this world will suffer!


    He took a deep breath and said, "Dear everyone, this time our war is not just for ourselves, not just for commissions, but for our people. Only the people are the targets worth our constant struggle, hear? We must win this time, and we must win! "


    His words were spoken, and immediately his fists were raised high.


    at this time.


    Walked in slowly outside the door alone.


    The man was wrapped in a robe all over, and slowly came in, and everyone looked at it.


    The man had many magic wands on him.


    He walked in slowly and immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    The crowd froze and recognized it all at once. Isn''t this the Mistland that often doesn''t return to the guild? !!


    As soon as Mistland returned, it caught everyone''s attention.


    He stared blankly


    Say, "I''m back to help!"


    His words were very firm, and at the same time a positive expression appeared in his eyes, and he had recognized dustlessness!


    There was a smile on Lu Chen''s face, and he knew who it was. Lu smiled a little and said, "Okay, I know. After that, everyone will work together. We will defeat them. We will Overcome them by our own efforts and leave them nowhere to hide! "


    As soon as this was said, everyone nodded.

 v15 Chapter 80： The Return of Naz [First more]

    Wu Chen looked at the waves at sea against the wind, and he knew that the war was about to begin.


    Take a deep breath and look at the distant waves ahead.


    There was a bit of deep color in his eyes.


    Gritted his teeth.


    By this time, people in the magical world had begun to gather in the city.


    As long as it is the people of the magic council, as long as the people of the light guild are gathered in this port city, ready to set off to discuss.


    Makarov stood beside him and said, "Now we will rely on you to identify the direction!"


    Wu Chen did not answer all his worries, because now the two **** in the other space, the two very thick-lined guys, have n��t practiced yet? Is it actually so slow? Now things are a bit troublesome, thinking in his heart, he could not help frowning. After all, naturally in that space can help them to practice, but it needs to consume part of their own strength, and it is even more horrible that they will start to fight !!


    Once you are absent, it will be an unimaginable loss for your own side. Although so many people are gathered, other people are not vegetarian, and the more you feel more and more worried!


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, and said to Makarov: "They haven''t returned yet, and now my heart is already worried. If they don''t come back, maybe our advantage will be nothing, we must know The opposite side has the power to destroy the world. If we do not have any advantage, we will definitely lose very much. We must wait until they return! "


    His words came out, in fact he was not just waiting for Naz!


    More is a bigger and terrible fire dragon king. As long as the fire dragon king is willing to help everyone, it means that the scale of victory will be more friendly to everyone.


    And at this moment.


    at this time.


    Wu Chen finally received the news, a smile appeared on his face, and finally a smile, and could not help but bring a little surprise in his eyes.


    Immediately, his eyes changed, and he yelled, then everyone suddenly looked up and looked at the sky at this moment.


    All I could hear was the sound of a crack in the sky.


    After the cracking sound appeared.


    At this time, the sound of bangs continued to appear, and immediately after the crack in the sky burst, a huge fire dragon immediately fell in the sky of the child. When the fire dragon fell, everyone was shocked. Cheers, what is this? !!


    Everyone thought so.


    Gray couldn''t help but stop. What was this? what happened? Why is this happening? !!


    His eyes had an incomprehensible expression, and he couldn''t figure out what it was, and what was going on? !!


    Immediately afterwards, a flame dragon burst from the cracks and thunder immediately!


    The flame dragon suddenly descended, directly waving its wings to appear over the city. The wings were covered with clouds and sun, making everyone''s psychological pressure very huge!


    Makarov was immediately stunned. Is this the legendary fire dragon king Ignatius?


    At this time, the other people were also stunned, all of them were stunned, unable to say any words, the words in their eyes were full of horror "color", took a breath of breath, it turned out that this Different Fire Dragon Kings?


    Naz was standing above the dragon head at this moment. He had already grown tremendously. He was wearing a black robe, with firmness in his eyes, and his hair became much longer.


    After these days of training, not only the growth of strength, but also the physical growth of blood, because strength catalyzes the growth of the physical body.


    Seeing all this, Dustless finally relieved.


    I couldn''t help seeing "Lu" laughed a little, and said, "It''s so good!"


    auzw.com Makarov was relieved and said, "Great!"


    The hearts of everyone were inexplicably relaxed.


    Dustless gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go!"


    His voice was so high that it immediately aroused everyone''s simultaneous cheers.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, and turned into a fly, and a light immediately floated up in the air, followed by controlling the sand to float in the air.


    The flying ship parked in the harbor and the ship traveling at sea followed his direction.


    Igniru''s father and son followed him.


    Everyone followed his direction and found the sea.


    Dust-free remembers the direction very much. At this time, he led the crowd and walked along the sea very quickly. His gaze revealed a few urgent "colors", because he saw not far from the front, After rushing for a full noon, they finally found a full three hours, and everyone finally saw the destination. It was a dark and dark island, and there was a strange energy and weight inner molecule on the island. The energy existing in it is completely different. It is not the magic light, but an inexplicable rotten smell from ancient times. This makes everyone very disturbed and gives everyone an inexplicable tremor.


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, and now they were finished!


    at this time.


    Just right now.


    Suddenly six people flew over the sky.


    Wu Chen immediately noticed that something was wrong, and wait that was ...


    That is General 6 Demon.


    There was an ominous foreboding in his heart, wasn''t it ...


    The thought in his heart frowned.


    Just then.


    Not far from the island in front of the crowd. At this moment, General Six Demon just flew into the island!


    Wuchen yelled quickly: "Everyone return it!"


    The words had just been spoken, and immediately at this time, everyone was panicked.


    But just then.


    I saw a man with a curse standing on top of a huge spider made entirely of earth and stone, slowly crawling out of the sea.


    The spider was very scary. It crawled out from under the sea. At the same time, it had 6 legs. Each member controlled one leg. This is the six magic generals who have been searching for the ancient magic nirvana, and it looks like it has been demonized. !!


    Wu Chen frowned, and now he''s in trouble!


    At this moment, each member is in the breath of black and purple!


    Only a scepter glittered on the main control port. Obviously, that power is the power to control everyone.


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "Are you ready? We need to defeat this first!"


    The words were spoken, and everyone immediately responded.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, and he knew that he had to defeat that scepter first!


    zero! is it? !! ..

 v15 Chapter 81： Blockers [first more]

    Dustless first shot.


    I saw his eyes narrowed at once, and his palms shot suddenly.


    Then shouted loudly: "Wooden figure: the art of wooden people!"


    In this remark, under the eyes of everyone, I saw that his body immediately released a huge amount of energy, and then the trees grew directly in the bottom of the sea. The wild growth almost made everyone lose their eyes.


    The outrageous growth method surprised everyone, and the magical coalition was now holding back.


    I saw a huge shepherd 100 meters high immediately at sea!


    The hundred-meter-tall giant appeared in an instant of horror. At the same time, he held his fist and smashed directly into the huge Nirvana.


    Nirvana is powerful though.


    But immediately after being hit by the fist of the shepherd at this moment, there was almost a bang almost to fall.


    At this time, the user of the poisonous dragon magic: Cobra Kebra.


    Immediately left his post.


    In other words, he had planned it, and the evil demon power shone in his eyes.


    Immediately after that, black and purple "color" light waves appeared on both hands.


    The snake coiled on him immediately instigated his wings and carried him directly into the sky.


    Unfortunately.


    He wanted to throw his energy into poisonous gas.


    unfortunately.


    Naz was much faster than him.


    Jumped out of Ignirus.


    Naz''s speed and power were amazingly fast, and he rushed straight down, and a blade-like power immediately appeared in his hands!


    Both hands and elbows also released an amazing light.


    Naz shouted with more rounded eyes: "Devil''s Wind Blade!"


    The words were spoken, and immediately sent with two hands to swing, and then an amazing blasting force was released in both hands!


    The powerful light immediately brought out a violent explosion of light, and the power released from the elbow was wiped directly.


    Kebula was startled, was struck by the power, and blasted out.


    There was a surprise in his eyes, which was difficult to accept for a while.


    But just then.


    I saw a big pie face burst out immediately.


    He Teai rushed out immediately, patted his palms on the ground, and shouted, "Give me death!"


    The words came out, and when he patted his hands, the land on Nirvana immediately softened, forming a spike, and pierced it!


    Naz He just landed on Nirvana and was almost stabbed in the body by the spikes formed by that power!


    Quickly two steps back, but soon a look of disdain appeared on his face. Awakened by strength, he was arrogant, and he trained for so long. The arrogance in his heart was activated a long time ago. He coldly hooked at the two and said, "Come!"


    His words were spoken, and both of them were exposed with a bit of cold murderousness.


    Just when several others were coming to help, I saw Ai Lusha and the other ninja forces killed immediately, and then the black "color" breath continued to appear on the nirvana, forming a magic soldier.


    Those magic soldiers are also very scary, and fight with everyone immediately!


    auzw.com


    Naz faced alone, and the two were completely afraid.


    He Te Ai Leng snorted, and his palms shot suddenly, and the land behind him suddenly softened immediately!


    Immediately afterwards, it hardened. Under the blessing of the demon air, his magic became stronger, and it directly turned into several ten boulder, which directly hit it like a storm.


    Naz never thought of you guy, knowing that you never thought of spending time with him, and never thought of love, because knowing the importance of **** this time.


    He took a deep breath and hid the power of the demon in his body. Not only was magic used at this time, but also the power of the awakening demon, but this time the power of the demon was completely controlled.


    He said coldly, "The roar of the Demon Dragon!"


    This was already said, and immediately it was a roar of Yang Tian, ??and then a black and purple "color" tornado was sprayed towards the two.


    The moment the tornado was spit out of his mouth, it was swept by him 4 weeks later, and the powerful light wave was spit out from his mouth.


    The stones that had just arrived next to him were instantly softened by the power of the devil and turned into ashes to dissipate.


    And at this moment.


    Seeing this, both of the six monsters were startled.


    Kebula snorted.


    Say, "Take me!"


    His words came out, and his palms snapped together. At the same time, the power of the demon became horrible, and he saw scales and wings immediately appearing in his right palm, always strange marks of armor.


    I saw him suddenly patted his palm directly on the ground.


    Immediately.


    at this time.


    At this moment, a poisonous gas immediately extended into his palm.


    The gas entered Nirvana''s body surface.


    Immediately afterwards, a rumbling sound was heard.


    Naz was startled, and flashed to the side, and then a black "color" light flew out, and the black-purple "color" smoke almost did not let Naz reach him.


    He frowned.


    Soon, someone in the magic alliance could not stand it.


    It turned out that it was a spike made of poisonous gas. As long as the person stabbed, it would surely die, but even if it did not, it would be turned into poisonous gas to kill everyone!


    And at this time.


    Wu Chen fell on Nirvana, and the president who played against him!


    President Brian looked serious and covered with the power of demons. Although he knew that this guy was also a poor man who was used in the original works, he could not spare him at this time, because the six generals should have heard There is a lot of demon energy attracted here, but it is controlled, and so much can''t be controlled.


    The generals of the six nations were not considered to be particularly bad, but at this time they could not control so much, and they could only defeat them all.


    Wu Chen thought about it in this way, took a deep breath, and then saw his palms suddenly slap, and immediately immediately printed!


    The moment he finished it, he immediately narrowed his eyes and yelled, "Fire: The Fireball Technique!"


    The voice dropped, and a huge flame ball spit out from his mouth immediately. The other magical coalitions were stunned. Soon Brian snorted, and all he said was black. The light wave of "color" suddenly snapped, and a magic shield was formed!


    The moment the magic shield was formed, it immediately canceled all the fireballs in front of him. He smiled coldly, and said with a scornful expression in the corner of his mouth, "It''s just not enough power!"


    Wuchen heard this sentence and said with a sneer, "Is that? This is not necessarily the case!"


    His words were spoken.


    Take a deep breath of Chakra again! ..

 v15 Chapter 82： Fierce battle [second more]

    After Wu Chen took a deep breath, he immediately opened his eyes and yelled, "Huoyan: The Technique of Hao Yanlong!"


    The words spoke, and a huge fire dragon spewed out from his mouth immediately.


    The moment the fire dragon was sprayed out, Brian was startled, but took a half step back, his hands stretched out, and suddenly caught the fire dragon in the void and clicked and broke. Those magic soldiers also rushed towards dustless!


    No dust snorted coldly.


    There is no trace of fear.


    Dustless immediately made the appearance of attack again.


    I saw him take a deep breath and shouted loudly: "Water Margin: Surgery in Water Prison!"


    At the moment the words were spoken, I saw the blue-colored water sprayed out of his mouth immediately, and the water was sprayed out of his mouth, and he could not be resisted, and he was immediately surrounded by the water. Already.


    Brian was stunned.


    There is a strange look in his eyes


    Because I was a little puzzled, what good is it for this guy to trap himself with water, isn''t it something that can be broken with a wave? ?


    Brian thought in his mind, and waved his hand gently, and the water snapped suddenly.


    Dustless had never thought about how long he would be trapped with this ball of water, but it was enough for this moment.


    A "cold" smile on his face.


    Immediately shouted, "Psychicism: Array of all snakes!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, he would be stunned immediately. At this time, there were still 4 weeks directly on his feet, and snakes appeared all over his body, and the entire body of the magic soldier''s feet was covered with snakes.


    The mouths of snakes have sword blades in their mouths. As long as the entangled person immediately spit out the sword, piercing the body directly!


    At this point, Brian froze, and his whole body was entangled!


    One snake after another crawled over him.


    Brian didn''t have time to understand.


    Suddenly Suddenly raised the palm of his hand, there was energy in his palm.


    Chakra energy is turning in the palm of his hand!


    Immediately after, he yelled, "Fengyu: Super Jade Spiral Shuriken!


    The words leaped out immediately and rushed out.


    Brian froze immediately, followed by a blast of demon power that drove away all the snakes on his body, bursting into pieces.


    Spiral pills on Dustless'' right hand directly hit his chest!


    Brian was stunned, and then his body spun away, only to hear the violent screaming sound, the fierce and burning force swept through his body, his whole body seemed to be cut by a knife, he hurt It was unbearable, and his eyes were narrowed. He couldn''t believe that his body could be cut open. Of course, it could be cut open!


    What Dustless uses is the 6 powers that can create the world, and naturally he can cut his body!


    The energy in the hands of the dustless user quickly took a dozen steps back, and Brian''s body was cut directly, but soon.


    Dustlessly noticed that something was wrong, and Brian''s body was cut into dozens. The magic soldiers were feverish at this time, and each magic soldier was a resentment hidden underneath.


    The demons agitated, and soon entered Brian''s broken body.


    The broken body clicked, and slowly formed a new body.


    Naz was struggling to deal with both of them. When he saw that Brian was alive again, his eyes widened, but he was not so surprised to think that his demon body also had this function.


    at this time.


    "The Roar of the Poisonous Dragon!"


    Kebula''s voice came over.


    Naz flashed aside, and the green light wave flashed around his body.


    auzw.com Naz snorted and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Taking a deep breath, both palms slammed, followed by a cold murderous look in his eyes.


    This murderous power has never been seen before.


    This time he mobilized the demon''s energy, and saw the sword tip appear immediately above his hands!


    He only heard him take a deep breath and yelled at the two people in front of him: "The devil''s thousand ghost blades!"


    At this time the two did not understand.


    Naz was already in front of them, and two swords appeared on his clenched hands!


    His fists turned into tenacity, and he suddenly slammed into the duo''s abdomen!


    Immediately afterwards, the demon power of the boarder erupted in his hands, only to hear the loud screams.


    Immediately after the two were beaten and flew out, the thunder thunder was beaten and they flew for more than ten meters!


    Wu Chen was relieved and finally defeated the two bastards.


    At this time, Angelica, who controlled Nirvana''s other side, the leg, and the energy exporter also reflected.


    There was a bit of surprise in Angelica''s gaze, and when she bit her teeth, she was planning to make a move.


    but.


    Just then.


    Gray immediately observed the woman.


    I saw Gray slamming his hands.


    Shouted, "Ice Storm Cannon!"


    The words were immediately held up, like a huge barrel like Gatling!


    Immediately afterwards, snow and snow spewed out of the gun barrel.


    Angelica was hit directly by the snowstorm, and the whole body was smashed and flew out.


    When Brian saw his teammates, he was so embarrassed that he immediately became angry.


    I saw him roar.


    The demons and soldiers became fiercer, and they made even more unpleasant sounds.


    I saw Brian suddenly shake his hands, a huge sword in his hand.


    Dustlessly looked at Brian, who was holding a huge sword in front of him.


    Said: "This **** thing! Trouble!"


    Brian heard the words and yelled, "Give me death!"


    The acne marks on his face completely disappeared, apparently the rational personality appeared, and when he saw the huge sword, he immediately spun up and jumped out.


    No dust saw him jump over and snorted coldly, this time he was going to carry it with his flesh.


    Take a deep breath, followed by a sudden flick of your fists!


    A cold smile appeared on Fuli''s face.


    At the moment when the giant sword was about to cut into his head, the violent light wave burst into the sky with a bang.


    The blood-red "color" steam burned from the dustless body!


    Immediately after that fierce Chakra, everyone in the scene was watching!


    Makarov was dealing with the magic soldiers, and couldn''t help but say, "This guy ..."


    Wu Chen''s face was coldly murderous, and the huge sword that had been cut down failed, and was shocked to fly out, Brian''s hands were numb!


    His face was full of surprise, and his eyes were widened, but he didn''t feel confident. What happened to this guy? Why does it suddenly become like this? !! ..

 v15 Chapter 83： Destroy Nirvana [Third]

    Wu Chen didn''t intend to give him a chance, and he snorted coldly, and suddenly shot on the floor again.


    Shouted, "Day Tiger!"


    Speaking of words, he had already opened the eighth door, and once again sprayed a white "color" spray from the palm of his hand!


    The white "color" spray character sprayed out of the hand, and immediately formed a huge tiger image, blowing Brian''s entire body directly and flying out.


    Although Brian was strong in body, although he was very mad, and although he was supplemented by dark energy, at this time, the solemn body of the white "color" tiger immediately yelled and was immediately directly bombed. Fly out!


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, and immediately rushed again, jumping out.


    Then he saw his foot kicking suddenly in the air.


    The kicking force was extremely terrifying, and the moment he stepped out, a huge air flow fell from the air.


    Immediately.


    Brian''s face was kicked awry.


    It was not crooked by dustless kicks.


    Instead, the huge airflow brought out was kicked directly!


    Brian was trapped in the air by himself.


    Dustlessly snorted, followed by several moves.


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    Immediately stepping on the air again in the air, even the space was trembling for it.


    At this time everyone was surprised.


    Brian barely stood upright in the air, immediately condensing the dark energy in front of his body.


    Dustless roared loudly: "Xixiang!"


    The words uttered a moment and hit a punch directly on the shield of dark energy, and the sound of a loud explosion rang.


    The whole Nirvana magic exploded directly.


    Loudness roared loudly, and saw that huge nirvana magic burst and shatter at this time. The four weeks of the magic soldiers were defeated by everyone!


    Everyone at this moment.


    Already ecstatic.


    Brian scolded him, but the severe pain made him unable to say anything for a while.


    The dustless fist hit his breastbone, and the clicking sound sounded. He involuntarily glared his eyes, looked at the fist in front of his chest, and then the whole person directly spilled blood on the ground and squeezed his fist , But it is already powerless.


    at this time.


    A distorted voice appeared immediately beside the dust-free body.


    Then he suddenly turned around and kicked it out, the sound of booming sounded, and he kicked out a flying object, which was actually a pair of armor.


    He froze for a moment, then turned to look at it.


    Immediately kicked Brian away.


    Brian was about to be kicked to death. He was stunned after being kicked away.


    Immediately after


    Wu Chen finally met the Lord.


    Dark night!


    At this point he appeared coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes, and a strangely concentrated dark energy, which made everyone dare not approach.


    Makarov narrowed his eyes.


    He can''t deal with few people anymore, but now he has energy to deal with the true Lord, but this person seems to be very powerful.


    Makarov felt a little hesitant.


    auzw.com Wu Chen didn''t hesitate. He clenched his fists and said coldly, "This guy is very good, but just leave it to me!"


    He spoke coldly.


    Immediately.


    In the cold night, he pointed his finger at the dustless room and said, "You are an obstructer outside the plan."


    He uttered two palms in his words, and suddenly took a shot. The dark energy of his body was suddenly released, and many magic soldiers were generated again in 4 weeks. At the same time, the entire Nirvana magic was driven by his magic.


    At this moment, the power over Nirvana''s magic is also twisted, because the magic itself is twisted.


    Night said coldly, "I want to ... kill you!"


    Wu Chen didn''t plan to let him say anything more, snorted coldly, shook his feet, took a deep breath, and suddenly increased his strength again. His body was not as strong as a human being. Or, in other words, it is not human, but immortal body.


    Dustless took a deep breath, slowly took two steps back, and made a start.


    At this point Makarov understood, and when he came over, he shouted with a loud wave: "Back!"


    As soon as this word was spoken, everyone understood it, and everyone hurried back to the spacecraft and the ship.


    Right now.


    After Dustless made the start, he slowly raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the front coldly.


    Night didn''t understand what was going to happen.


    Wu Chen immediately said, "Let you see and see!"


    Immediately after that, a blood-colored Chakra appeared on his body.


    The blood-colored Chakra floated slowly from his body, forming a dragon shadow.


    The night could not help but be scared.


    There was a little surprise in his eyes, but he immediately made a decision, his hands stretched out directly, with twisted energy on it.


    No dust roared.


    Immediately a leap rose, the dragon became clearer, and Chakra formed a terrifying dragon. The shape and energy made a distorted sound directly in the air, and the sound of clicking and clicking sounded continuously, and the spaces in the air were directly twisted by the huge chakras that existed on him!


    The crackling sound sounded.


    No dust fell directly in the air.


    And with the dragon-like roaring sound, everyone in Nirvana magic stopped at this time, and the demon soldiers had no time to stop, only to hear the clicking sound.


    The rumbling explosion sounded.


    The dustless kick kicked directly on Nirvana!


    At the same time this kick also kicked in the throat of the night!


    The sound of the explosion rang, and the body of the night was directly kicked into the nirvana magic. The whole body was fast, and the thunder passed through the nirvana magic.


    Nirvana magic was completely kicked through.


    Immediately after the sound of a violent explosion, all six feet were kicked by this huge force.


    The six demon generals in Nirvana magic were stagnant.


    Everyone froze!


    Immediately, she got out of the explosion and took to stand in the air. The effect of the 8 doors on her body was also cancelled.


    He gasped. Although it didn''t cost him a lot of chakras, the physical consumption was also very serious for him.


    Ah, when everyone was stunned, the sound of blasting explosions continued to sound, the huge and ancient city magic: Nirvana.


    Explosions are constantly occurring at this time, and the people above screamed.


    Dustless eyes narrowed slightly. What''s going on? Why is this happening?


    When he was thinking like this.


    And then.


    More magic soldiers kept running out of the gap in the island! ..

 v15 Chapter 84： Full Battle [First]

    Nirvana kept making explosions, followed by screams.


    Nirvana magic exploded, followed by the rumbling blast of sound, and then Nirvana magic slowly sank into the ocean floor.


    Wu Chen was relieved, clenched his fists, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He knew what happened to the explosion just now, because the dark energy was kicked through by one foot, creating an imbalance.


    But even so, a lot of magic soldiers appeared on the surface of the sea, and a large number of magic soldiers were floating in the air!


    Dust-free knows that all these things must be removed.


    He gritted his teeth coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Watching a large number of demons took a deep breath.


    Gritting his teeth, he said to Makarov next to him, "Let everyone wait!"


    His words came out.


    Immediately began to print.


    But in just three seconds, he gritted his teeth immediately and wiped the blood "liquid" into the palm of his hand, and then shot it in the air.


    Then he slowly raised his head and said coldly, "The art of Hachi!"


    The moment the words were spoken, when the crowd could still react in the future, the sound of the blast burst out in the air and torn!


    White "color" smoke appeared in the torn space, and the sound of a rattling sound was heard, and a huge and incomparable snake of a height of 100 meters appeared instantly!


    White snake appeared.


    This surprised everyone!


    Ignatius was also very surprised at this time.


    Said: "Is this kid still hiding such a big trick?"


    He had a surprised look on his face.


    But soon, "Lu" came out with a surprise, and could not help but "Lu" laughed and said, "Let''s help him!"


    Naz nodded, and a hum, a demon flame appeared on his hand.


    He knows what''s hidden there!


    I saw that the black "color" flame in his hand grew stronger.


    Ignatius immediately renewed his interest at this moment.


    Naz roared and fell suddenly from the air, followed by a large group of magical alliance forces with him.


    A group of people rushed straight out, and those demon soldiers shouted very loudly.


    When Naz rushed straight out, his hand swept away!


    Before the crowd had time to keep up, I saw that he landed directly on the sea, and those magic soldiers that appeared on the sea were swept out by his paws!


    The Hachichi snake is not kidding either.


    Those tails hiding at sea also swept away, and the demons were swept all around at once!


    No dust snorted coldly.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes became the look of reincarnation nine hooks.


    The moment it became the look of reincarnation nine hooks.


    At this moment, everyone was holding back.


    When I saw him, he jumped on the head of the Yaki snake!


    Take a deep breath.


    Light waves of azure "color" appeared on him.


    Just when everyone was surprised.


    On the huge body of the Huge Snake, the thunder thunder covered with thick armor.


    Ignatius was even more surprised.


    Dust-free is driving his Majesty Hachi snake into the heavy barrier directly.


    The rumbling sounded, and the heavy barrier was directly knocked out of a huge gap.


    It ��s not only dustless, but he just stared and yelled, "Kirin!"


    The words said that there was a thunder and lightning flash in both palms. Two unicorns burst in their hands and tore directly, opening a huge incomparable gap.


    The magical alliance broke into the island instantly.


    auzw.com Everyone jumped directly from the boat into the island.


    Ignilu also entered through the gap. In the sky of the island, surrounded by flames, sprayed directly out of his mouth. All the passports wrapped on the island were burned.


    At this time, when they arrived on the island, they looked at a huge tower that towered straight up into the sky.


    I was choked.


    Makarov snorted and said, sweeping his sleeves, "Is this the thing!"


    The magic alliance was soon attacked again.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill the invaders!"


    "Damn all intruders!"


    Soon those demon soldiers made a comeback immediately, and everyone fell into a hard battle again.


    Fakalov immediately threw open his body and smashed his punch, only to hear the sound of wow.


    After the punch, the screams of the magic soldiers came back instantly.


    Igniru also turned on the violent mode instantly, like a bomber, and swept out directly with flames.


    Its speed and power are unparalleled, after all, it is the incredible existence of the Fire Dragon King Qiang.


    Naz is even more horrible. He has a powerful demon body, and he is not afraid of being injured. He punches out with countless demons!


    The dust-free driving of the Qi Qi Snake quickly led the crowd and rushed straight ahead.


    slowly.


    The crowd finally rushed to a point less than 500 meters from the tower.


    There were fewer and fewer magic soldiers, and the darkness was getting heavier.


    At this moment.


    at this time.


    To the east of the island, the sound of a bang rang loudly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Gray was startled.


    Quickly said, "What''s that!"


    Everyone looked over.


    On the east side of Dongfang Island, a huge and incomparable spacecraft directly hit it.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and he saw that it was the sign of the demon heart!


    He is going to destroy everything on this island before the footsteps of the gate of Hades. Those people are monsters!


    Although this demon heart is strong, it can still deal with it!


    He said coldly to the crowd: "These guys give me to deal with!"


    He had just spoken, and immediately flew a man from the crashed spacecraft.


    Suddenly, I knew who it was, and someone who used magic to fly in the air!


    It is the person who directly reduced his gravity to the lightest and leaped suddenly.


    Bruno!


    That **** man using gravity magic!


    No dust snorted coldly.


    Suddenly your hands are in sync.


    Shouted loudly: "Wooden figure: the art of wooden people!"


    In an instant, when the talents reacted, a huge wooden man appeared immediately on his left!


    The shepherd smashed at Bruno who rushed over.


    Bruno stunned for a moment, but immediately strengthened his fist with gravity and suddenly punched!


    A loud noise sounded, and the wooden man was scrapped directly!


    There was no snorting noise.


    Controlling the big Qi snake, he suddenly turned around and turned around, because the body was covered with Susano, so the snake at this time was very powerful and immediately spit out a fierce light.


    It contains poison "liquid" and fire!


    Bruno was hit by a fierce scream and flew away! ..

 v15 Chapter 85： Devil Heart [First]

    Wu Chen saw Brunotte being beaten up and flying out and sneered, but Brunote stood up in the place soon, he was beaten to the ground in the forest, but he quickly stood upright.


    Bruno stared coldly at the dustless standing on the tall snake''s head


    At this moment.


    Naz snorted coldly.


    Flying to the dusty side in the air and saying, "These guys let me deal with it!"


    His words came out.


    Is a direct leap and fall.


    Watching Brunot wipe his mouth and said, "I want to hit you!"


    Brunott heard this, and snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands were immediately covered!


    Immediately afterwards, the outrageous gravity blessed directly on Naz!


    Where Naz manages so much, he is a demon in himself, and is stronger after being activated!


    He leapt straight out at this time. Although affected by gravity, he was powerful and punched directly into Brunot''s face!


    Brunot was too late to resist, being hit with a punch in the face, a spit of blood sprayed directly, and his teeth were sprayed out of his mouth.


    Naz didn''t give him any face, and after falling to the ground, he pursued directly.


    Brunotte didn''t have time to react, but saw the flames of black and red "color" burst out of Naz''s hand.


    The flames of Naz were extremely horrible, and the sudden flames stagnated Brunot.


    That was a direct roar: "Serial strike of the Demon Dragon!"


    The moment the words were spoken, he immediately waved his fist, and the crackling sound kept ringing, and his fist waved extremely fast!


    Waving fist kept hitting Brunot.


    Bruno was beaten back and forth!


    Bruno was beaten back constantly.


    His body was all flames.


    Naz''s roar was immediately the moment his fist was retracted, followed by the flames of the demons in his mouth.


    Said: "The Roar of the Demon Dragon!"


    The sound dropped, a huge fire tornado spouted from his mouth, and Brunotte was blown out directly by this huge energy.


    Almost no body left.


    And this time.


    At that moment, the spaceship again flew in and the input energy appeared in the east of the tower.


    The magic coalition was more vigilant, and at this time the magic coalition also noticed that dozens of energies were flying out of the tower again, obviously energy points.


    Those energies continued to differentiate one after another, and soon surrounded the magic coalition.


    But everyone at this time had no sign of fear, all of them were eager to look!


    Dust sneered.


    At this moment, Brunotte got up from the ground, and the flames burning all over him slowly disappeared.


    Naz had a look of surprise on his face, but he knew that his flame was not so easily extinguished.


    It was not unusual for Brunotte to extinguish the flames at this time.


    auzw.com At this moment, a tall old man slowly walked out behind Brunot. The old man had gray hair, wore iron armor, and slowly walked out with a scepter In front of him was a sign of a demon heart.


    The old man came out slowly and looked coldly at Naz with the fairy tail logo on his body.


    Said: "Oh, it''s a guy from Fairy Tail Guild?"


    Naz cut out and said, "Who are you again? But I will fly even if it is any!"


    This has just been said.


    Just then.


    Makarov also saw that he couldn''t help but choke. This man ...


    His heart is full of involuntarily touching eyes, isn''t this man his own teacher?


    Presito!


    Why does Precito appear here? !!


    Wait, look at the costume on him, and the symbol of the demon heart engraved on the armor, can you tell him ...


    Makarov was stunned, choked involuntarily, and took two steps slowly.


    Looking at Precito in front of him.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "You ..."


    Precito suddenly saw Makarov.


    He said, "Oh, it''s you!"


    Makarov clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he became serious and serious, but the anger in his eyes could not be eliminated at all.


    Say, "Teacher?"


    At this time Presito said with a smile on his face, "You don''t have to call me a teacher now, we have never been all the way, but I never thought you would live so well ..."


    When Precito said this, he suddenly said with emotion: "But we have no chance to see you again because of the age of great magic!"


    Suddenly there was a bit of longing on his face. He knew that such powerful magic and such powerful power would make him realize this dream, and his heart became excited.


    But at this time Makarov couldn''t forgive the people in front of him, and he opened his eyes and shouted, "You asshole!"


    Just scold.


    Precito didn''t care.


    He turned his head and said to Makarov, "You don''t understand yet!"


    Dust fell directly from the air at this moment.


    He looked at Precito coldly and said, "What are you talking about so much nonsense? Aren''t you just wanting that power? Aren''t you being led by that power? Devil, right? Jeff is Is it? Or is it Ansel Allam? I''ll be hit by any one! "


    His words were snorted coldly, and his neck was easily twisted, and he looked back at the Ninja Alliance.


    Say: "You try your best to attack the city and take this tower to me! Hachi-ki snakes will try to help you!"


    The crowd nodded immediately when they heard this, and the demons were like lambs to be slaughtered in front of them.


    Ignir nodded at this time, crashing wildly in the air, the dark energy remaining on the tower.


    He looked at Precito coldly, and said, "I''ll see how strong you are as the president of the demon heart. Take out the strength I''m interested in, or you will die here!"


    His words were softly spoken, looking very disdainful, his eyes were full of sneer


    This guy said that he seemed to be great and wanted to do something, but his performance in the original plot, and that ideal, was just a joke in a joke!


    Makarov took a deep breath and said, "I don''t see how you can be like this, but you can''t allow your group of **** people to destroy the world!"


    At this time Precito said coldly, "You can''t do it, you can only sink in the old times!"

 v15 Chapter 86： Precito [second more]

    Precito looked coldly in the dust


    at this time.


    I saw him suddenly cast magic immediately.


    No dust snorted coldly.


    Don''t want to give him a chance at all.


    A sudden slap in both hands.


    Shouted loudly: "Fire Huo: Howling Yan singing!"


    When the sound fell, Prejito''s magic had not yet been released, and Brunotte, the gravity magic user behind him, froze.


    Just now.


    Numerous fire dragons spewed out of Dustless Mouth, and immediately they were like storms and rain, and they ran into them like two people.


    Precito froze, didn''t this guy need to prepare? Why is it so fast?


    His eyes had the "color" of surprise, but one after another the fire dragons banged on him constantly. Although his physical strength was strong, at this time he could only protect his team members back!


    Precito gritted his teeth, his eyes narrowed slightly. Is this guy fire so strong in "sex" magic? !!


    Never before has such a strong user of fire been a "sex" magic user.


    This was the moment in his mind.


    When Dust was surprised, everyone clapped his hands on the ground again.


    Shouted loudly: "Earthworm: The earth moves nuclear!"


    The words said that the land was cracking, which directly caused the two to stand unstable, and the shock wave directly hit the two again and flew out.


    Just then a arrogant voice sounded immediately: "How can you not call me in a fight!"


    Zankerlo immediately flew down from the air with two flames.


    He fell for a moment and stabilized the turbulent earth with magic.


    Naz was interested, because the flames in the magic were a little interesting.


    He snorted, wiped his nose and said, "Another one!"


    He took a deep breath.


    Zankero saw Naz at this moment


    An expression of interest appeared on his face.


    Naz didn''t give him a chance, and immediately took a deep breath and yelled, "The roar of the demon dragon!"


    The words spoke immediately, and a fierce flame whirlwind spewed out of his mouth and rolled directly.


    Zankero had a look of surprise in his eyes, and he quickly took a deep breath, and the flame of the Demon Dragon was directly sucked into his stomach, but he instantly yelled at his eyes widening After taking two or three steps back, he felt that his chest was burning as if it was about to explode. His eyes were all full of surprises, and he was practicing the lost God of Destruction!


    How could the **** of extermination lose to him?


    As he thought about it, he took several steps back and forth, covering his chest, almost dying.


    Naz looked coldly at his wolf.


    at this time.


    Dust-free is the end of printing.


    Shouted loudly: "Xianfa: Five Right Guards!"


    Suddenly the sound dropped, a fierce and hot oil river spewed out of his mouth immediately!


    The violent oil river squirted directly from his mouth.


    Instantly let those people leap from the ground into the air!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, watching them fly into the sky, but did not intend to let go!


    Dustless took a deep breath.


    auzw.com Just when he was going to release his tricks.


    Precito suddenly dropped a large trail in the air.


    A light dropped directly, and he yelled, "Devil''s Chain!"


    With that said, a chain made entirely of magic power covered it.


    No dust is not so stupid.


    With a sneer, a palm was shot directly on the ground.


    Roared loudly: "Water Margin: Water Margin!"


    The moment the words were spoken, it immediately led to a huge flood directly in the body!


    The flood turned into a dragon, rushed straight up, and collided with the chain.


    The three Precito were hit and flew out.


    In the eyes of Precito, there was a deep surprise of "color" crawling up on the ground.


    He just thought it was incredible. This guy is also proficient in so much magic ...


    He had a surprised look on his face.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and patted his palms again.


    Shouted loudly: Muya: The technique of Mulong! "


    The voice dropped, behind him, a huge wooden dragon rushed up immediately, hovering directly in the air, and hit the three directly.


    Zankerow roared and shouted, "God''s roar!"


    Speaking out, the flame of black and white "color" spit out of his mouth and burned the wood dragon clean!


    At this time, Dustless was yelling again: "Ashes burn!"


    The sound dropped, and immediately the gray-colored "color" flame was sprayed out, wrapping the three together.


    After all, Precito was an old fox, and immediately pulled away. The other two hadn''t had time to understand it, but it was a click, and the sound of a loud explosion exploded.


    Although Zankero was a person using extermination magic, but before he could absorb it at this time, he was directly bombed, and his body was all black!


    And Brunotte was directly exploded!


    Dustlessly said to others, "I will take care of everyone in the Demon Heart!"


    He spoke coldly.


    Immediately, his palms were photographed on the ground, and he sighed coldly: "Fire: The fire is gone!"


    When the sound dropped, no more flames spewed out of my mouth!


    A huge wave of fire swept over the crowd directly, and the three of them were stagnant.


    Precito, at this time reacted, snorted coldly, and yelled loudly in his mouth, "Skylight: 28 style!"


    When the words fell, black and purple "color" light waves appeared on the body, directly wrapping the three of them, and the sound of a loud explosion rang, and the fire wave canceled each other out!


    Dust-free immediately rushed forward.


    Precito didn''t even fear, the two clashed against each other, and a crackling sound was heard.


    The clean fist was extremely fast, but it failed to reach Prejito.


    He also had a surprised look on his face.


    Although Precito''s fist is heavy, he can''t hit the dust!


    Dustless body flew back, hands printed!


    Roaring: "Water Margin: Big Burst!"


    The words spit out water immediately from his mouth, and the sound of direct rumbling sounded, like a tsunami-like shock wave spit out of his mouth!


    Precito once again let go of the magic, and shouted, "Skylight: Hundred Styles!"


    Immediately after, the two people beside him had not had time to react. The sound of a loud explosion rang, and the huge explosion directly blasted the two people into coke. At this time, the high-pressure water waves washed out were also huge. The explosion was directly scrapped.


    Dustless took another ten steps to stabilize his body. This guy was really powerful. At this time, everyone was desperately attacking the demon soldier emerging from the tower, and the protective cover on the tower. !!

 v15 Chapter 87： Difficult enemy [first more]

    The clean eyes changed immediately.


    His eyes directly turned into kaleidoscopic eyes.


    Then he whispered, "Skylight!"


    The words said what happened to Prejito before he reacted, and he was surprised to stare and blinked aside, his speed was extremely fast beyond the speed of sound, even if the speed of focus is fast, but completely impossible Beyond him.


    Because Precito uses black magic, which is legendary powerful magic close to the abyss.


    For a moment, it was completely impossible to keep up with the speed of focusing!


    Presito should have been burned by the black "color" flame, but he flickered to the side and Zankero next to him was burned.


    Zanquero was already dying, and was suddenly burnt by the black "color" skylight flames, yelling, but it had no effect at all!


    Dustlessly snorted, not intending to cancel.


    Precito did not relieve the pain of his subordinates, but looked at the dustlessly.


    There was a smile on "Dustless" face, and then his eyes focused again.


    But just then.


    Immediately, Presito took a deep breath, and his figure turned into a blast of lightning and instantly came to his fists in front of him, full of dark energy, and a fierce blow to the dust-free body!


    Dustlessly looked up suddenly, Precido hadn''t responded yet, and suddenly he froze. He was stagnant, and the black "color" energy on his body slowly disappeared.


    Pregitto froze.


    There was a deep color of surprise in his eyes.


    Immediately.


    Lightning waves erupted from the whole body.


    He naturally used illusion just now, but he knew that Precito, which had been eroded by darkness, had a strong resistance to it!


    Although controlled by illusion for so little time now!


    But I will definitely react.


    Dustless also knows that he must fight remotely.


    He grunted coldly, and immediately was the armor of lightning, including the whole body.


    Taking a deep breath, he yelled, "Heavy flow!"


    The voice dropped, and a sudden elbow pressed directly on Precito''s stomach.


    Presito flew out with a thumping boom!


    But soon he stood up.


    He covered his right eye and slowly stood upright, looking at Dust coldly and saying, "You guy ..."


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Is it fun? Come on!"


    His words were ruthlessly cold-blooded and murderous.


    Immediately, Presito snorted and yelled, "Black" color "bullets!"


    The words said that immediately the storm rain was thrown from the hand, the ordinary black "color" bullet, at this time the black "color" bullet is not as simple as the original, but directly like a rain.


    Wu Chen looked at it like a torrential rain. The ordinary black "color" bullets didn''t care at all, just sneered, and then saw his eyes immediately turn into reincarnation!


    The moment it becomes the reincarnation eye.


    Just listen to him whispering: "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    As soon as the sound fell, his hands were immediately spread out to alert him, the sound of booming sounded, and the huge repulsion force flew all the black "color" bullets out!


    Dustless one-handed shot directly on the ground!


    Shouted loudly: "Psychic!"


    In this words, you say a huge incomparable, eyes are reincarnation, giant dogs appeared directly.


    Precito was startled.


    auzw.com


    Immediately after that, the dog became three dogs and chased directly.


    Precito was frightened, and immediately flew back and pushed back, using dark magic to circle the air.


    But the three dogs that the dog turned into also rushed straight up in the air.


    Dustlessly watching Precito''s speed, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes turned into reincarnation nine hooks!


    Take a deep breath.


    Immediately.


    The three dogs looked after him.


    Dustlessly shouted: "Fire ��: Storm" chaos "dance!"


    The moment the sound fell, immediately a huge storm turned directly.


    At this time, Prejito roared, and immediately cast magic in the air: "The shadow of ever dark!"


    The sound of falling instantly swallowed three huge dogs immediately!


    The whirlwind of flames that rushed over was devoured by his darkness.


    Precito proudly fell slowly from above the sky.


    Dustless but sneered again.


    Say, "But it''s not over yet!"


    His words were spoken, and immediately he stretched out his hand and whispered, "Wooden claw: the art of wood dragon!"


    The voice dropped, and the giant wooden dragon reappeared, crashing directly into Precito.


    Precito was also at this time, and immediately launched a move: "Black" color "bullets!"


    The black "color" bullet squirted out of his hand again, and directly collided with Murong. The sound of the explosion rang through the sky, and there was an explosion among the clouds!


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, took two or three steps back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at Presito coldly, and Presito also looked at him.


    At this time, Makarov led the crowd to resist the magic soldier, and looked back at his former partner, former teacher, this guy ...


    This **** **** has become what it is today. Why is it so?


    He was very unwilling, but at this time he could not pull away. He also knew that he was going up now, and that level of battle between the two men was not his own participation!


    And this time.


    Ai "Lu" Sha seemed to notice something wrong.


    "What''s wrong with the chairman?"


    At this point Makarov gritted his teeth and said, "Nothing ..."


    Ai "Lu" sha''s heart was a little strange, but Mid-Autumn Festival didn''t ask.


    Gray had heard the words just now, and his mood was even more complicated. Was that the previous chairman? Was it like this? Why is this happening? Why is this so? !!


    But at this time, everyone''s mood was complicated, but they still had to resist the magic soldiers.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath. He knew that this matter was very troublesome and he had to get rid of this guy. Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome when the other dark unions came. The more he felt in his heart, the more he felt annoyed. Not much difference, but it is impossible for him to use all his strengths against him, he must keep it!


    He bit his teeth and took a deep breath.


    Now he can only be used against him!


    Thinking this way in my heart, at this moment.


    Naz was a swarm of magic soldiers, but he saw that Prejito was still there!


    He yelled directly: "The Demon Dragon''s Blade!"


    His words said suddenly that he jumped up immediately with a flame, and the wind blade in his hand smashed directly towards Precito!


    At this point, Precito was startled, but immediately snorted!


    His eyes were cold and murderous through the "dew", and his eyes were widened!


    He wants to pick it up with both hands! ..

 v15 Chapter 88： Defeat the Devil Heart [First]

    But even if he wants to pick it up with both hands!


    Dust does not want to give him this opportunity.


    A sneer look was sketched on his face, and he snorted coldly, his hands snapped together, making his eyes widen immediately, and a fierce Chakra appeared on his body!


    Chakra''s light soared directly into the sky, making the 4 weeks of the situation "color"!


    He said coldly, "You''re too tender to pick up!"


    His words were immediately taken a deep breath, and at this time!


    Just then.


    Dustless and cold laughed, suddenly raised his right hand, and patted it on the ground!


    After a palm shot on the earth.


    All his eyes turned into reincarnation nine hooks!


    The moment of reincarnation of Jiugongyu at this time!


    Dustlessly said, "Six Seals! Earthburst!"


    This word has just been spoken.


    Naz''s powerful power swept Presito directly.


    Where there was so much power in Precito, he was directly smashed out by this huge force.


    But just when he wanted to resist, a huge gravitational ball hit his body at that moment, and the moment you tried to hit half of him with such a big man, it was in the eyes of everyone. Next, I could only hear him make a wailing sound, and then the crackling sound sounded, one stone after another hit his body!


    Even if his body was wearing armor, but he was constantly smashed by stones at this time, he could not help spit out blood.


    His eyes were full of horror "color", his eyes fluttered involuntarily, and the crackling sound sounded!


    At this point, Presito was completely unable to use his strength, and saw the stones constantly hit him.


    Dustlessly controlled the stone to be slammed on him constantly, with a bit of a gimmick in his expression, and with a roar, more stones rushed out from the ground, crackling directly on Presi Care of the body.


    Precito yelled in pain, but was quickly speechless and smashed by many stones. He was buried under a stone, and the stone was now larger than everyone''s spaceship. of.


    Slow stones fly into the sky.


    Dustless took a deep breath and said coldly, "Let you float in space forever!"


    The words came out, and immediately his eyes widened sharply.


    Gritted his teeth and shouted, "God!"


    The words were spoken for a moment, and in the horror of the crowd, at that moment his eyes became the writing chakras!


    The moment the kaleidoscope changes the eye of the chakra!


    Under the megalithic seal of Precito, space collapsed immediately.


    The sound of Kakak sounded, and Makarov couldn''t accept it for a while, and he narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    He said in amazement, "What are you doing ..."


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Let him die!"


    This word is spoken.


    auzw.com


    I saw his eyes became sharper and sharper, and the sound of a loud explosion rang. It was the fragmentation of space. The sound of explosion, a huge stone was instantly sent into the space of Shenwei!


    After being sent to the Shenwei space.


    Dust-free quickly looked up at the starry sky, and immediately narrowed his eyes, and then he saw the vast galaxy all at once.


    In the vast galaxy, there is another star at this time.


    But at this moment he closed his eyes and covered his eyes, even though his chakras were huge.


    But even so, I ca n��t help sending a huge thing directly into outer space. The last time I sent Akuno Nokia out of outer space, I was exhausting my strength, and this time was no exception.


    He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, before he could relax.


    At this time, Makarov quickly stepped forward and supported his body and said, "You worked hard ..."


    His words are complicated, and he never thought that his former teacher and former good partner would turn into such a demon-like look. It was incredible and amazing!


    But what about that, there is no way to recover.


    The look became more complicated.


    Dustless gritted his teeth and said, "We have no choice!"


    There was a little helplessness in his words.


    Fortunately, his body was already strong, and he quickly adapted to the pain. He took a deep breath, forcibly stood up, and turned to look at the tower.


    The energy above that tower is gathering.


    At this time, the walls began to crack.


    Dustlessly said coldly: "There is no way now, you deal with the next people, and I want to rush up, because only I can achieve the power to send them all to space!"


    Makarov heard this sentence and quickly said, "What do you want?"


    Wu Chen said: "We have no choice but we have no chance. Only in this way can we save our world, because if you rush up together, it will take too much time, and the gathering of power is already inevitable. Now, what I want to do now is to go straight to the top of the tower. As long as I find the culprit and stop its behavior of gathering energy, so that the power of the evil **** can not enter the world at all, we will be successful!


    With a bit of resoluteness in his words, he knew that if he wanted to stop those powers, he could only use this trick, and the chairman of the Devil Heart had just died!


    There aren''t too many forces that can threaten everyone here!


    Even if it is the gate of the underworld, it has not yet been able to catch up, that is to say, there is still time. As long as the **** above can be defeated, as long as it can absorb the energy, it is a gate of the underworld!


    so what?


    Makarov said complexly: "What are you going to do, I will try to cooperate with you!"


    Wuchen took a deep breath and said, "Let everyone gather their magic and launch a magic cannon against the top of the tower, and I rushed up along the trajectory of the magic cannon!"


    He knew that only such a trick could be done, and when the magic cannon hit the top of the tower, he could instantly replace his body and magic cannon!


    And you can also incorporate the energy of the magic cannon into itself to restore energy!


    In that case, you can recover a lot of energy in an instant, and you can also fight against enemy Geral in the top of the tower!


    After hearing this, Makarov gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!"


    He knew he had no choice.


    At this time he quickly ordered everyone to start preparing!


    The presidents of the major unions have also contributed magic! ..

 v15 Chapter 89： Rushed to the top of the tower [first more]

    With the sound of a violent explosion, there was a huge beam under the roar of everyone!


    Hit the tower directly.


    That huge burst sounded!


    The dark clouds above the tower were directly exploded!


    Wu Chen seized the opportunity, and his eyes instantly became a kaleidoscope writing wheel!


    At this instant, I saw his body blurred instantly!


    The moment of blurring was immediately transmitted directly.


    At this moment, the time before his eyes turned into a large cloud, and in the middle of the cloud was a huge palace.


    Inside the palace hall was a man in a cloud robe!


    There was a burning sensation behind Wu Chen, which made him very comfortable. He took a deep breath, his eyes turned into reincarnation, the eyes stepped on the palace at once, and the energy entered his body at the same time.


    The energy of those magic artillery was absorbed into his body, making him feel comfortable, he raised his fist slightly and flung!


    Looking coldly at the man in the dark black dragon robe.


    Said: "You should be ..."


    The man turned slowly back.


    It was a young man''s face, all with twisted runes.


    Those eyes were as terrible as demons.


    There was a terrible smell all over.


    He looked coldly at the dust in front of him.


    Said: "You guessed right, I''m the one who started this project!"


    His words were said indifferently, that is, seeing his hands from the robe, his hands were like ghost claws!


    It seems the real name, and there is a twisted rune on it, and a twisted energy entangles it.


    Wuchen saw those runes, and those claws like ghosts.


    He said coldly, "You are distorted by this dark power!"


    When the man heard this, he laughed loudly, and the runes on his body also swayed, as if snakes were moving around him.


    A bit of ferocious "color" came out of his gaze, and he straightened his eyes and said, "Who has been twisted? My power is unparalleled. I will be the king of the world from the conquest of you, but you It looks terrific, but it''s not worth my shot, come out, my servant! "


    He spoke softly and waved forward.


    Just now.


    The darkness flashed.


    A swipe.


    Not far before him.


    Slowly walked in the smoke floating in front of Dust and came out alone.


    I saw that man was strong, with a body like a rock, and an iron mask on his face.


    Slowly came out, his eyes are like the eyes of a demon, generally tall and very tall.


    Holding an axe in his right hand.


    Came out coldly.


    Looking at the dust in front of him, he said, "Kill!"


    The moment a simple word came out of his mouth, it was the start of the killing!


    I saw that the man immediately waved the axe, leapt forward, and slashed out in a sudden blow!


    It''s fast, amazing, fast, and incredible!


    auzw.com


    Dust-free is also startled, but the hands are printed quickly!


    I saw him immediately finish the seal, and shouted, "Water Margin: Water Column!"


    The moment the words were spoken, a huge water was born in front of them.


    The water column immediately wrapped the man in front of him.


    After the man was wrapped up, he stung for a moment, because he originally dropped the axe from the air, and wanted to care about dust.


    But the axe chopped on the high-speed rotating water, which made his hands a little painful.


    But he reacted quickly, and came back with a cold snorting sound and stood up and roared!


    The explosion of energy exploded all over, and the sound of bang was directly burst.


    Dustless has already withdrawn to finish the printing of more than a dozen hands, and shouted loudly in the air: "Hot fire: the fire is out!


    The moment the sound fell, a fierce flame burst out from his mouth immediately!


    The fierce flame turned into a fireball and fell down from the air like a meteorite.


    The man had no fear, and when he saw that his body sank immediately, he immediately lifted the ghost axe in his hand and knocked it down suddenly.


    I heard only a loud bang, the huge fireball was directly burst by the chopping and scattered around, and many things in the palace were lit by the fireball.


    But the man was covered with runes, and the man wearing the dark black dragon robe didn''t care, just walked toward the throne in the center of the hall.


    Went to the throne, turned around and swept the sleeves and sat down, looking at the two as if watching a duel in the duel!


    No dust snorted coldly.


    Take a deep breath.


    The moment he landed from the air, a palm was shot on the ground. At this moment, the man with the ghostly axe was almost in front of him.


    No dust, but shouted loudly: "Wooden owl: the art of cloth bag!"


    As soon as the voice fell down, numerous trees were born immediately beside the man. Those trees immediately entangled the man with the big axe, and it was even more entangled!


    The man couldn''t move at all.


    Wuchen snorted coldly to end his life, but soon he caught himself first, this guy, this guy is so familiar, and wait for this guy to be.


    This is Simon!


    A look of wonder appeared on his face.


    There was a little surprise in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect it to be him!


    Simon!


    There was some inexplicable complexity in the expression.


    At this time, the man in the dark black dragon robe gently swept his sleeves and said, "Human beings are so fragile, they will be" **** "by emotion. Do you know Simon, right? He has now become like me Existence, but a little lower than me and became my dependents! He is now my dependents! But the power is equally powerful! "


    With that said, the violent Simon burst suddenly with one hand!


    All he saw was the power of darkness erupting, and the surrounding trees clicked, and they were directly exploded!


    Wu Chen immediately covered his mouth and nose, stepped back two or three steps, and looked back at the abyss that fell directly behind him.


    He took a deep breath and knew it would be troublesome!


    Simon was transformed into this appearance, and now it is a big trouble!


    The more I thought, the more I became troubled.


    At this time, Simon roared, eyes widened.


    Like an angry bull, he rushed out with a ghostly axe in his hand.


    Wuchen saw him suddenly rushed over, but also very helpless. He bit his teeth and immediately printed his hands.


    Shouted loudly: "Muya: The tree world is born!" ..

 v15 Chapter 90： Simon [first more]

    As the sound fell, Simon rushed around immediately when they rushed, and at the same time, his body was immediately hit by trees growing from below the ground, and flew out.


    After he was blown out directly, he hit the top of the hall.


    He hit the ceiling and fell to the ground again, and even a large pit appeared on the floor. He got up and shook the dust from his body, and threw the axe on his side directly.


    Dustless eyes narrowed and said, "This guy is really troublesome!"


    He knew that Simon could not be killed now, after all, this was also Ai Lusha''s companion.


    If Simon is killed, Ai Lusha will be very sad.


    But Simon''s violent state cannot be fully awakened, which is troublesome.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel helpless.


    And this time.


    The black man in the black dragon robe said coldly, "Don''t you want to kill him? But you have no choice! Simon killed me!"


    When Simon heard this, he immediately dropped the axe on his hand and hit his fists with a black "color" flame.


    A deep flame like a night burned out of the hand, and the powerful light wave made the surrounding area feel hot.


    Dustless eyes narrowed slightly, and Leng hummed, "It''s not that simple!"


    He breathed out his words and inhaled deeply.


    He just absorbed the power of the magic cannon and was already powerful!


    And the body itself is extremely powerful, and the speed of generating energy is also fast.


    Even in the face of Simon, the violent state is completely true.


    But the most feared thing is that if Simon can''t wake up completely for a while, and drags his own footsteps, the people at the gate of the underworld will just rush over to kill all of them and it will be troublesome!


    Wu Chen thought about it like this, his teeth bit a cold snorting.


    His eyes changed immediately, just as Simon''s fist was about to hit him.


    The dust-free eyes immediately became the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    In an instant, I saw the moment when his eyes changed.


    Simon was stunned, he was stagnant, the flames on his hands were still burning, and his momentum remained the same, but he couldn''t help but hold them together, and the two were only a few steps away.


    But Simon was stiff and stagnant, as if he saw a devil. He couldn''t say a word. He was stiff, and the eyes like a demon slowly faded into the black and purple "color" and became normal human eyes. His eyes were full of ingenious "colors", and he could not help but widen his eyes, and the spell marks on his face began to decrease.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, and sure enough, monthly reading was useful to this person!


    This can only be used to awaken his will, although the energy in Simon''s body is already the power of the devil, the terrorist power from the abyss!


    But it is also good to awaken his will. Maybe his determination can resist the power of the abyss, and thus obtain the energy of the devil!


    Naz is also a demon, and he also has the desire to destroy, but with his tough and strong will to overcome the violent state deeply, and become a person who can use the power of the devil, maybe Simon in front can also do it .


    When Wu Chen thought about this, Simon''s left eye was immediately covered with the cruelty of the devil and the light of black and purple "color".


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not saved. Kill me and let me stop being miners for him. Everyone is dead and has given his life for his great cause. He is a king who has nothing to save. Only by killing him can the world be peaceful! Otherwise, the world will overthrow me and kill me, and I will not be saved! "


    auzw.com


    There was helplessness in Simon''s words, and he was really determined. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists, all trembling. He knew that he would never see his companions again, and it was impossible to see the red-haired girl in the dream It''s up!


    But what about that? As long as they die, they cannot be ��fucked�� by them!


    Dustless gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.


    Said: "It''s really troublesome!"


    His words came out.


    Immediately started the monthly reading again!


    Just then the man in a dark black dragon robe suddenly stood up, because he felt it.


    Simon''s connection was even less with himself, and now he was bothering himself, but he had a contract of competence with Simon.


    If Simon breaks away from the shackles of the contract, it also means that the power he gave is not only not received, but also unable to control Simon. This will be troublesome. If he has this power, he will have many opponents. One!


    Just then.


    Just when the man was about to shoot.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, his eyes shed tears of blood-red "color", his eyes widened suddenly, Simon''s body snorted, and disappeared within three seconds!


    At this time, Simon had not responded yet, and was immediately absorbed into the Shenwei space!


    He looked blankly for 4 weeks at this time, only feeling that the connection was becoming less and less, but his mind was getting more and more dizzy, and he fainted into the space directly!


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, and using Shenwei was really laborious, just like using six powers.


    Burden is just laborious, and it will lead to a decrease in the strength of the eyes, and it will also make your own energy lower!


    But this guy ...


    It shouldn''t be that difficult.


    When he was thinking so.


    at this time.


    The man''s face was already dark and cold.


    He stretched out coldly, like a ghost''s right hand, clenched his fists and said, "You **** bastard, dare to do such a thing, dare to ruin my plan, right? You, I will pull your soul out of your body, and make it into the most ruthless cricket, I will torture you forever, I will chew your soul as a snack! "


    His words were enthusiastically spoken from his mouth, and his eyes were full of anger!


    Wu Chen didn''t care, and replied with a smile: "Okay, come here if you have one!"


    His words said that there was no pause in his hands, and the seal was completed immediately, and immediately his head burst into flames.


    The flames that spit out immediately fell like a meteor above the man''s head, and the man had not responded yet.


    Wu Chen said with a cold smile, "Hot Fire: Phoenix Fairy Fire!"


    Immediately after the waves of flames, the man was immediately evasive. Although his strength was very strong, he was scared by the flames at this time. He could not help but hide for 4 weeks!


    After the flames slowly disappeared, he stood upright and clenched his fists. He also knew that I was too stupid just now!


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Damn bastard!" ..

 v15 Chapter 92： Defeated [second more]

    His words were spoken, and immediately his right hand was stretched out, and then the right claw of the right hand opened directly, and the snake-like mantras in his hand continued to be activated!


    He roared loudly: "Laser Magic: Wear!"


    The words said that a small magic circle appeared immediately from the palm of his hand, and the laser magic was activated instantly, and the laser magic was "shot" directly from the palm of his hand.


    Dustless stared at his eyes, he knew that he couldn''t avoid it, he could only slap with both hands, and shouted loudly, "Mugou: Muzhu wall!"


    The words spoke loudly in front of him!


    Immediately, many shields formed of wood appeared directly.


    But it didn''t do much. The laser brushed directly and it made the wood directly ignite.


    No dust flashed aside.


    My heart was horrified. This guy has a little power!


    At this moment.


    The man once again extended his right hand to the zenith.


    Shouted loudly: "Enchantment: Wet Earth!"


    The sound dropped, and his outstretched hand immediately closed it back and slammed it on the floor.


    Dustless felt that something was wrong and immediately leap!


    at this time.


    He saw with his own eyes that the floor directly turned into black "color" sludge, and there was nothing covering the sky for 4 weeks, and all changed directly.


    He froze.


    At this time, the man''s face "showed" a gigantic smile, and it was no longer a palace around, but turned into a large black paint.


    Under the feet is black "color" sludge.


    The houses are surging like swamps!


    The man sneered, and saw that his right hand was cast again immediately, and yelled loudly in the mouth, "Bound magic: black hand!"


    The words said that from the surging black "color" mysteries, they immediately rushed out of several ten snakes and entangled them.


    Wuchen saw those snakes lingering coldly and summoned the sand immediately in the air.


    He stepped on the sand, and slammed with a loud roar.


    Shouted angrily: "Fire: The fire is gone!"


    The sound fell for a moment, and a fierce flame was spit out in the mouth. The black "color" snakes rushing under his feet were immediately screamed, and the mud under his feet was roasted to dry.


    No dust then jumped from the sand on the large piece of dried mud.


    He looked as if he was standing on a piece of floor at this time. Like 4 weeks, he also felt the enchantment magic just now, in fact, he completely transferred himself to another space!


    He said coldly, "Didn''t the space shift?"


    The man smiled coldly and said, "It''s true, you can understand it this way, but you ... have no chance!"


    His words came out, and his right hand reached out into the sky again, and shouted, "Flame magic: Heaven comes to fire!"


    The sound dropped.


    Wu Chen immediately looked up at the sky, and at this moment the fierce flame above the sky made a loud rumbling sound, making his head almost impossible to lift.


    Then the man snorted and said, "This is enough to kill you!"


    Wu Chen said with a cold smile at this moment: "You are too slow ..."


    He uttered his hands and printed his words, and said, "Hungry ghost said: devour!"


    auzw.com


    Immediately after saying this, he stretched out his hands directly, and the flame toward him was opened.


    When the man was dismayed, I saw that the flame was instantly sucked into the palm of his hand.


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, he shook his hand, looked at the man in front of him proudly and said, "Is this just strength?"


    at this time.


    The man yelled, and immediately turned around with a fierce hand, and traces of light appeared from the palm of his hand.


    Just listen to him roaring loudly: "Dark magic: purple light death painting!"


    The voice said, immediately a small square appeared directly in the palm of his palm, and the square instantly sprayed out of the palm of his hand.


    Dust-free first came to the square beam of light sprayed from the palm of the palm, and flashed to the side in an instant, at that moment the beam of light hit the dust-free shadow instantly.


    Wu Chen held his arms for a while, but soon his body became stiff. He held his arms for a while.


    His hands were closing.


    But at this time, nothing can be moved at all. Is this a shadow mimicry? !!


    Just then.


    He lowered his head suddenly, and saw the burnt marks slowly appearing on his chest.


    His eyes widened in amazement.


    And the man shook his hand and said, "The most important feature of this magic is that hitting you will cause you to become a shadow directly. If you hit it, the damage to your shadow will be directly fed back to you. On your body! And if you become a shadow, your shadow will be re-appeared as your personality! At that time your personality will become your shadow, and you will fully obey my orders! But now you are Hit the shadow, the damage the shadow takes is burning! At the same time, the person who is hit by the shadow will be fixed! "


    Wuchen felt the pain in the chest, took a deep breath after biting his teeth, and secretly accumulated strength!


    Seeing that he was in the body immediately continued to energize.


    Just when the man had a smug look, he stepped forward two steps.


    Immediately, round eyes were glaring, under a roar.


    He immediately moved.


    His hands were frozen like a blast of lightning, and suddenly he gave up the knot and reached into his pocket. Immediately, dozens of bitterness escaped from his hand!


    The man had no time to move at all.


    Wu Chen finished the seal completely and shouted out loudly, "Fire: Suffering without: The Art of Separation!"


    The moment his words were spoken, the bitterness that saw him fly "shoot" out


    The flames appeared in an instant, and it turned into a torrent of rain.


    As if the rainstorm Tian Luo formed a sea of ??fire in an instant, covered the man directly to the past.


    The man was startled immediately, and his hand was suddenly swiped


    Shouted, "Barrier Magic: Thunder!"


    The words said that it appeared in front of him, er, immediately it was the thunder barrier of gold "color", and instantly stopped all the fire and bitterness.


    But what followed was a crackling sound.


    And the photoelectric constantly appearing in front of him.


    Wuchen took a sudden leap at this moment, drew a curve in the air, and appeared behind him instantly.


    A sneer look appeared on his face, his hands were printed, and he snapped together.


    Shouted loudly: "Darkness!"


    The moment you said this, the black "color" barrier appeared from his body and immediately covered it!


    The man froze and turned black when he turned his head! ..

 v15 Chapter 98： Jackie Chans Adventures [First]

    Dustlessly looking at the sunlight in front of her, she couldn''t help but choke.


    At this moment, the sun was very violent, and he stared blankly at the modern city in front of him, and those thick fumes that waggled on the road.


    A miserable expression appeared on his face, how did he run back to Hyundai? !!


    What is this place?


    A little surprise appeared on his face.


    But at this moment, he looked around and quickly realized that the place seemed a little familiar.


    There are more English around. Although there are Chinese characters, English is still the mainstream.


    A strange expression appeared on his face, "touched" and "touched" his chin. Could he be in a beautiful world?


    Just when he was thinking like that.


    at this time.


    Only one voice sounded: "Hey, dad, look, that guy is awesome ..."


    Dustless turned his head and looked at it, involuntarily stagnation, that is a man wearing a blue "color" shirt, casual pants.


    Wearing very casual shoes.


    Wu Chen is very impressed with this man, or that this man "accompanyed" himself for many years


    Jackie Chan!


    How could it be him?


    Wu Chen''s face has a strong "color" of surprise, and Jackie Chan and Dad appear in front of him!


    Wait here is it ...


    Jackie Chan''s Adventures? !!


    Wu Chen''s face had a surprised expression, and he could not help but widen his eyes, it was really beautiful!


    It''s just that this time it''s completely different.


    Wu Chen thought in this way that "Lu" made a smile, but he soon thought of serious things, because he was now wearing the clothes of six immortals.


    And I also have a strange tin rod in my hand!


    He coughed slightly.


    There was a bit of bad taste in the eyes


    Is to step forward slowly.


    Jackie Chan and Dad looked at him in confusion.


    The dust-free head is full of black "color" long hair. At the same time, in white clothes, holding a tin rod in his hand, it looks like someone from a monastery.


    The faces of both of them "showed" a surprised look.


    Dustlessly moved the tin rod on his hand twice.


    He said, "Two of you, hello."


    Just said this, Jackie Chan froze.


    Said: "You actually speak Mandarin, I thought ..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Of course it will! I came to remind the two of one thing. Recently, there may be some dangers, and some dangerous people will stare at two! But remember, watch the chicken!"


    With that said, he had a mysterious smile on his face, and just walked around the two and left.


    He specifically "faced" his face directly in front of them, and reminded them of important news because he knew that Jackie Chan would soon get a chicken charm.


    Wu Chen is also very curious about those impetuous powers, and he wants to know if those powers can be absorbed, and also very curious. If he can play against those immovable owners, it will be Who will win? !!


    Although the evil dragon is powerful, he should not be able to defeat himself, thinking in his mind.


    There is a mysterious appearance of dustlessness walking on the street. Although the current city, this city named San Francisco, is still in the 1990s, but it is also very developed and luxurious!


    After all, this is Sam, the number one power!


    Wu Chen thought about it like this, with a few helpless smiles on his face.


    Immediately after that, he walked forward. The most important thing for him now is to get a suitable suit, otherwise he will change back to the previous robes as soon as he dismantles the transformation, which is almost medieval European. Looks like, after all, the fairy tail is at that time!


    You have to find a chance.


    It was a little distressing to think about it in his heart, but it quickly entered the alley.


    auzw.com A flash of light flashed, and his clothes disappeared instantly.


    Soon, he wore a black "color" robe again.


    Looking at the robe on his body, his expression of helplessness was very different from this modern city, which made him a little bit upset.


    Walked slowly out of the alley.


    And then he discovered something even more uncomfortable, with his long hair tied to a pony tail


    He has very long hair and has white skin.


    This is really weird compared to everyone else.


    Wu Chen does not like to be stared at by others.


    But he could only walk out of the alley.


    Walking on the street, everyone really can see it.


    There was a helpless expression on Dustless Face, but he thought for a moment, and now he seemed unable to get a job.


    And now I have no money.


    You have to figure out a way to spend some money.


    Thinking about this in his heart, he "touched" and "touched" his white chin, suddenly thinking!


    Right!


    Daddy antique shop!


    Thinking of this in his heart, "Lu" immediately smiled, and at the same time quickly moved to the place of Dad''s antique shop.


    He wasn''t slow, and he quickly moved around.


    While he was walking.


    Suddenly a whistle came from behind.


    Dust frowned.


    I looked back.


    It was a dark-skinned man.


    Or a black man.


    The black man''s face was "shown" with a smile.


    Dustless knows that in this era Asians were not popular in Sam.


    He snorted coldly, and did not intend to ignore these people. After all, this is a legal society. If you start, even if you are strong, it is not possible to challenge the entire society and laws It''s up!


    Thinking so in his mind is to speed up and go forward!


    Soon, he came to a remote little street.


    He knew that he had to walk through this small street and then into another street to get to the antique shop.


    Just at this time.


    There was a leisurely voice behind him: "Hello, Miss ..."


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and turned around and said, "What''s the matter?"


    His words were coldly spoken, because his voice was already indifferent, and the words spoke at this time were slightly whispered.


    And this time.


    The man who stopped him, the black man who whistled just now, widened his eyes in surprise and said, "An interesting guy ..."


    When the words came out, he immediately shook his fist, with a finger on his fist.


    Slowly move towards dust-free.


    The clean look is not good-looking.


    Said: "Damn!"


    Drinking in a whisper suddenly, immediately immediately jumped up!


    Jumped straight to the black man.


    The black man was startled, his eyes widened and his eyes closed, and he spit involuntarily.


    Dustless looking at his scared look, he turned and walked away.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble. ..

 v15 Chapter 99： [Second more]

    quickly.


    Dusty walked to the familiar storefront.


    He always remembers what the storefront of this play was like in his childhood!


    Go forward slowly.


    And this time.


    When Jackie Chan and Dad saw him come in, their faces were "shown" with a surprised look.


    Dressed cleanly and dressed like the Middle Ages, they completely attracted the two.


    A smile appeared on Jackie''s face, "Fuck" and came up with Chinese English and said, "Hello sir, do you need to buy something?"


    Dad was waiting behind Jackie Chan.


    And at this time.


    Dust-free naturally does not understand English.


    He looked up and said, "Sorry I don''t understand English ..."


    Speaking is pure Mandarin.


    At this time Jackie Chan froze, and did not expect that a medieval man wearing such medieval clothing turned out to be a heavenly man.


    He said dumbly: "Well, I thought you were a European. It turned out to be ..."


    Wuchen smiled and said, "I''m not here to buy things. I want to ask if people are needed here? I need a job to support my life."


    What he said was not humble or overbearing, and immediately let my dad hold back.


    Dad''s gaze was a bit wary, and he frowned and said, "You need a job, are you here to find a job?"


    Wu Chen gave a sigh and nodded, "Yes, I hope I can get a job here, I can do everything ..."


    His words were spoken, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Dad thought for a while and said, "If you don''t hate it, you can mix things up here ... we need it ..."


    After just saying this, Jackie Chan quickly said, "But look at him like this ..."


    Jackie Chan naturally has scruples. After all, although Dad needs a person to help, there are not many things sold in the store.


    and.


    Wuchen''s appearance clearly looks like a minor. He is very much not like an adult. Providing a job to a minor is equivalent to hiring child labor!


    This is very dangerous.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Please rest assured that I can do many things!"


    The reason why he wants to work here is not only because he doesn''t speak English, but also because an important reason is because many of the main lines of the plot are around the protagonist. It''s not interesting.


    and.


    Jackie Chan will definitely bring back a lot of Fuzhou, and many people will come forward to find trouble, maybe more interesting things will happen then!


    Thinking like this in his heart is firm determination.


    And Dad said, "Okay, yes, Dad needs a helper!"


    Jackie Chan "touched" his hair and said nothing.


    Wuchen smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    Dad nodded and said, "Well, do you need a place to live now? If necessary, there is a bed on it for no one!"


    Wu Chen nodded after hearing this and said, "Yes, I need it!"


    Dad smiled and said, "Jackie Chan, take him up!"


    Wu Chen just wanted to go up.


    auzw.com


    Dad quickly said, "You first say your name, I have to register it."


    Dustless could not help but stagnate, and quickly said, "Dustless, I came from a foreign country."


    Dad glanced at him blankly and said, "Strange name!"


    Jackie Chan slowly walked up the second floor with no dust.


    The second floor is really very narrow, because it is just an ordinary small loft, with some sundry items on it, and a smaller bed at the same time.


    But it just happens to be dust free


    It ��s been a long time since Dust has n��t slept in such a small bed, or has n��t experienced such a modern feeling for a long time. His face ��showed�� a smile and said, "Mr. Jackie Chan, thank you very much."


    Jackie Chan immediately hesitated when he heard the words.


    I couldn''t help wondering, "Have you told him that he was Jackie Chan?" When I thought about it, I felt something was wrong, but I "touched" the head and said, "Nothing, nothing ... little things! "


    Dusty nodded and smiled.


    Jackie Chan was still "confused" when he went down. He glanced at him with a strong "color" in his eyes.


    There was a smile on the corner of Dustless Mouth.


    And this time.


    Jackie Chan''s voice came downstairs: "What? Going in a few days? Going to Bavaria ?! But I''m just a college teacher!"


    Jackie Chan''s voice seemed to be a little bit experienced when he was here, obviously very surprised.


    Wuchen heard these words and understood, and it should be that a group of archeological team members wanted to go to Bavaria with Jackie Chan to find cultural relics!


    A smile was drawn on his face.


    This is interesting now, the plot has just begun!


    At this time, Jackie Chan''s gaze was a little doubtful, and he sighed, and hung up the phone helplessly.


    He said to the dad next to him, "I''m afraid I have to go to Bavaria!"


    Dad''s face also had a wrong expression: "Hey? Bavaria? That place is far away, so you need to be careful!"


    Jackie Chan nodded and said, "I know, but I''m not here. You have to be more careful these days. Maybe other people will come to the house to make trouble. After all, we just ran away a few days ago ... "


    His heart is helpless, although antique shops do not make money, there are always people from some societies who come up to make troubles!


    Always annoying.


    Dustlessness is one of the brightest eyes. According to his vision, Sam is not very peaceful in this era. There are many people who are not willing to be ordinary. They always form a small group, called a community, to disturb the masses everywhere!


    That group of people.


    Probably equivalent to the evil forces.


    He thought so in his heart, and in his eyes, he was a little interested in revealing "Lo", and it was interesting now.


    And this time.


    Jackie Chan''s distressed "touched" and "touched" his head and said, "It''s a little bit troublesome now, I have to get ready!"


    Dad nodded and said, "Go ..."


    After his words were spoken, Jackie Chan immediately transformed into a smoky one and left, but Dad sighed helplessly, but he hired another person because of his sexuality. The pressure in the store was not so great, and The group of people had learned the lesson last time, and they should never come again, thinking in the heart of Dad.


    At this time, Wuchen had a smile on his face, "touched" and "touched" his chin, and showed a deep and interested look through "dew" in his eyes, which was fun now.


    Dustlessly packed himself, and walked down the attic.


    He said, "Dad, what am I going to do now?"


    Dad stared at Wu Chen blankly and said, "Changing clothes?"


    Dustlessly coughed twice.


    Said: "I didn''t ..." ..

 v15 Chapter 100： Xiaoyu [Third]

    quickly.


    Time then flows slowly.


    Wu Chen also worked in the store, and gradually for a week, Jackie Chan also went to Bavaria within this week.


    And the news came back, it was already coming back.


    Wu Chen has also adapted to life here, and because of his strong learning ability, even English has been learned a lot!


    But his long hair is still tied to a high ponytail like a girl.


    Although the clothes on his body have been changed into an ordinary suit.


    But it still looks like a girl, or it is "sex"


    But this is purely from his face


    At this moment.


    It is already night.


    Wu Chen and Dad are about to close.


    Just then.


    Jackie Chan was helpless and slowly walked back from outside the store.


    His eyes were bitter with "exposure".


    Holding a round yellow "color" big shield in his hand.


    He slowly walked into the shop.


    Dad''s face immediately "showed" a smile and said, "Jackie Chan are you back ?!"


    Jackie Chan froze.


    A moving expression appeared on his face, and he was about to go forward.


    Dad walked directly in front of him, widened his eyes and said on his hips, "What about Dad''s gift ?!"


    Jackie Chan froze and said quickly: "This."


    He handed in the yellow "color" shield on his hand.


    The dad frowned immediately and said, "Bring me something weird and wait, this is ..."


    When he said it, he looked at the yellow "color" round shield seriously and looked at it for a long time and said, "This is the cultural relic?"


    Jackie Chan nodded and smiled bitterly: "I almost lost my life! I brought it back very dangerously ..."


    Dusty smiled and said, "Let me see ..."


    He stepped forward, and Dad passed the shield.


    Dustlessly looking at the shield, he also saw the spell inlaid in the center of the shield.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "Interesting ..."


    He spoke, "touching" the shield.


    Dad''s eyes lighted at this moment, and he said quickly, "Do you know what this is?"


    Dustless shook his head and nodded and said, "I have heard before that it is an interesting thing, but I still have to read the book when it is still certain now."


    He knew what it was, but at this time he wouldn''t say, or it would be too suspicious to say it right now, and he needed to find a book to cover him.


    At this time, the dad suddenly became curious, or he was especially interested in these antique relics, otherwise he would not open this shop.


    Dad shouted, "Let''s go now!"


    Soon the two walked directly behind the antique shop.


    Wu Chen flipped the book next to the book, and he read it very quickly, because he had a strong learning ability, so reading at this time was not a problem.


    He looked at those texts and gradually came to understand them in contrast to books. This is a spell that can make objects and people stay directly in the air!


    This is a strong spell!


    Or that is a decree!


    At the same time there is magic in it!


    As long as a person''s will activates it, it can make such a spell powerful, but.


    If those spell commands are destroyed, there is nothing but magic.


    Empty magical shells have no effect.


    With a smile on his face, it seems that these laws of Fuzhou ...


    It''s interesting.


    The more I think about it, the more interesting I feel.


    When Dad saw him, he said, "How?"


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "I need to know tomorrow, I''ll read a book first ..."


    As he said this, he immediately went to sleep in the attic, holding the book.


    At this time, my dad was a little disappointed, but quickly researched holding the book. After all, dad was also an old scholar.


    Jackie Chan was too tired at this time. Immediately after taking a bath, he went straight to the attic.


    He also slept in the attic because the shop had more antiques.


    Jackie Chan walked into the attic and lay down on the opposite side of the room.


    The two''s beds are actually opposite.


    No dust and don''t mind.


    He set aside the book and was planning to sleep.


    Just then.


    His eyes widened immediately, and an expression of interest appeared in his eyes, because he felt a sense of energy!


    The strange and vicious energy is in this city, and his energy perception range is very wide. The strange and evil energy was detected by him at the moment, and a smile was drawn on his face meaning.


    Obviously he knew who it was.


    Wu Chen naturally knows who that is, and that is the Lord!


    That evil dragon!


    Interesting guy, evil dragon from the east, right? I''ll see what tricks you are going to do.


    Wu Chen thought about this, and closed his eyes slightly and fell asleep.


    9 in the morning.


    Dust quickly jumped up quickly!


    He got up so early and quickly. After going downstairs to clean up, he made a cup of coffee and two cups of tea.


    This past week, he fell in love with drinking tea.


    And at this time, the dad slowly got up with his sleepy eyes.


    Looking at the coffee, there was a smile on his face and he said, "Achen, thank you!"


    What the words said was that after drinking, I drank in one sip, which was a bit of a spirit.


    No dust is drinking tea, sitting on a stool and waiting.


    He knew it was almost time.


    The group of black hands is about to come. When they come, things will become interesting, and area 13 will also open!


    And Xiaoyu will come!


    Xiaoyu is interesting


    in the afternoon.


    Jackie Chan got up from bed, after all, he was too tired.


    Jackie Chan slowly got up from the bed, and his eyes brought out some inexplicable "mystery" and "color". At the same time, he turned over and got out of bed, and walked down from the attic, blinking blinking.


    At this time, Dad turned around and left, saying, "Daddy needs coffee!"


    Jackie Chan sighed helplessly.


    Dad went to the back room to make coffee.


    Dad took the coffee and walked out of the back room. He said, "I remember, I seem to have worked out ..."


    This has just been said.


    Daddy seems to have forgotten something important.


    Said: "It seems like I have something important ..."


    Just then the door clanged.


    A little girl in a red blouse dragged a large suitcase.


    Slowly appeared at the door of the antique shop.


    Jackie Chan froze.


    Dad smiled and said, "Come in!"


    at this time.


    The little girl in the red "color" shirt with the red "color" big suitcase is naturally Xiaoyu


    Xiaoyu slowly walked into the shop, frowning.


    Dad said: "Jackie Chan, this is your cousin''s daughter, your niece."


    Jackie Chan immediately choked and said, "When will I have a niece!" ..

 v15 Chapter 101： Black Hand [Fourth]

    Jackie Chan''s words carry a bit of helplessness.


    Dad said while drinking coffee: "This is your cousin Xin Xin''s daughter, because he did not perform well in school, I hope to move in and live with you, maybe you will teach Xiaoyu well."


    Jackie Chan almost fainted when he heard this.


    Sighing, "Okay ..."


    Just then.


    I saw three men walking slowly into the antique shop.


    At this time, the dad is going to study and write in the back.


    At this moment.


    Rasu took the lead and walked into the shop first.


    He said coldly, "Are you Jackie Chan?"


    Jackie Chan had a smile on his face, and quickly nodded and said, "I need something!"


    Rasu said coldly, "I heard that you recently got a shield. Our boss has money. We hope to buy that shield!"


    His words were very overbearing.


    Jackie Chan frowned and said, "Sorry, we don''t sell that shield ..."


    The words had just been spoken, and a look went down.


    A Fen and Zhou snorted immediately, and the two immediately kicked to the side like a cylinder and placed the antique shelf.


    A gentle kick immediately made all the things on the shelf seem to be falling off.


    Dust-free quickly walked over and helped everything.


    His voice said coldly: "Please don''t make" chaos "in our shop, or you will have unexpected results!"


    That said it.


    A Fen immediately stepped forward and said, "Sorry, we must get that shield!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chen immediately said, "But the south shield has been donated to the school museum!"


    There was something indifferent to his dispassion.


    All three were startled by the tone at this moment.


    Wu Chen, although at this time looks like a female "sex" general neutral "sex" style.


    But the indifferent words and the murderous spirit of "exposure" revealed in the eyes made the three of them step back involuntarily, and there was a bit of inexplicable fear in their eyes.


    This guy is not simple.


    All three gangsters made judgments in their hearts.


    Jackie Chan quickly said, "Yes, but if a few people need something else, we can help!"


    Rasu said coldly, "We must get that shield, or your family ..."


    When Wuchen heard this, she immediately took a deep breath and took a step suddenly!


    I saw an inexplicable light on his body.


    Everyone saw it, Jackie Chan''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    The faint blue "color" light that appeared on Wu Chen''s body was naturally Chakra.


    Chakra flashed on his body instantly, making all three startled, and he took two or three steps back quickly.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "I''m sorry, but we don''t want to sell, not only don''t want to sell it, it''s OK, I want to ask some to leave!"


    His words were coldly spoken, this is the more intense the light on his body!


    At the same time, the murderous spirit in his eyes came out through the "dew", all three were taken aback, and immediately fled the store directly.


    At this time Jackie Chan also had sweat on his forehead.


    Wu Chen slowly put away the light, with a smile on his face, and turned and said, "What''s wrong?"


    auzw.com Jackie Chan involuntarily stood on his face and "exposed" an embarrassing expression, saying "No, no ..."


    He didn''t know what to say for a while, this guy seemed a little dangerous.


    At this time, the dad said blankly holding the shield and said, "I seem to notice something, pay attention to the chicken!"


    He spoke, and immediately put his hand on the chicken charm!


    The chicken charm has a special inscription, and it is conspicuous by 10 points. At the same time, it has been said before that you pay attention to chickens!


    Dad naturally came over, he said, "Chicken, you can make people or objects float!"


    With that said, Jackie Chan froze immediately.


    Jackie Chan was slightly awkward.


    But soon he turned to look at Xiaoyu and said, "Hi, hello ..."


    Xiaoyu said nothing, holding her arms.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Are you hungry?"


    Xiaoyu turned to look at him.


    Said: "Your light ..."


    This statement is directly in Mandarin.


    This made Jackie Chan a little awkward.


    He was startled and said, "Do you speak Mandarin?"


    Xiaoyu nodded and snorted, "Of course it will!"


    Jackie coughed lightly and said quickly: "Okay ..."


    He seemed to think of something important. He said, "I still have some things to do, so I''ll leave first, dad, optimistic about the store."


    Dad waited for a while in the store and said, "Hey, I always trouble my dad!"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "I''m going to do something too, Dad, I''ll leave first! I''ll be back soon."


    Dad couldn''t help but say, "What are you going to do?"


    Dustless laughed and said, "Do something fun ..."


    "Lu" had a mysterious smile, and it just went out.


    At this time, Xiaoyu did not know why she disappeared all at once.


    Suddenly, Dad was stunned. After looking at it for about 4 weeks, he seemed to think of something important, but he didn''t think of anything. He just scratched his head.


    And this time.


    Jackie Chan is thinking of going to college.


    But just then.


    Behind him was a voice: "Hey, Brother Long!"


    Jackie Chan turned his head coldly and looked at it, it really was the three.


    He immediately said, "I won''t give you the shield!"


    Rasu said coldly, "This is not OK!"


    His words were immediately rushed out immediately, and a straight punch hit Jackie Chan.


    Jackie Chan was like a joke at this time, avoiding a punch and rushing to Rasu''s chin, Rasu was beaten, and he called out to Dad loudly, and mom returned.


    A Fen''s eyes were all full of surprises, and he was startled, after all, La Su was a tall man!


    Jackie Chan''s fist turned out to be so painful.


    At this time, Wu Chen came out from behind the three and said, "Hey, how are you!"


    After saying this, the hair was slowly blown by the wind, and several other people immediately turned their heads to look at him. He was shocked as if he saw Lord Yan, and his eyes were full of surprise. I took a sip of cold air, and I was all chilled. This guy was incredibly powerful, and had an inexplicable energy flow on his body, like a ghost!


    This made the three startled involuntarily, and narrowed their eyes, and quickly took two or three steps back.


    Wuchen knew the horror impressions just now, and made them scared, and with a smile on her face, she said, "What happened to you?" ..

 v15 Chapter 102： Sheriff Blake [Fifth]

    The dustless words blew past like a frost.


    But soon the three of them made up their minds, knowing that if they couldn''t complete it, the boss would surely hang the three of them!


    Rasu bit his teeth, widened his eyes, and shouted!


    Rushed straight out.


    Wu Chen also took a deep breath, and slowly took out his hand from the trouser belt he had inserted, and made a fighting posture.


    Lasso rammed him directly.


    When Wuchen rushed over, Dust flashed down and squatted down, drinking suddenly: "Wood Leaf Rigid Whirlwind!"


    The words swept across suddenly, and a little chakra was injected into it.


    Suddenly Rasu was swept by this leg, and the whole person hit the trash can aside, his teeth were almost chopped off!


    His face was full of meridian orange, his eyes were involuntarily widened, and his eyes were full of unsure self-confidence, and he was swept down by someone!


    He stared blankly, but couldn''t say a word.


    Zhou Ye yelled and rushed out.


    His fist was fast, but it didn''t work.


    Dustless stepped back two or three steps, and said coldly, "A little food!"


    When he said this, he immediately kicked it out!


    Suddenly kicked out instantly.


    Where Zhou reacted, he was struck in the face with a kick, and flew straight away with a pop.


    Zhou''s face had a miserable expression, and he couldn''t help but stop.


    A Fen froze aside.


    But he reacted quickly, and yelled quickly: "Take a weapon!"


    When the words were spoken, the electronic sword was directly taken out of the pocket!


    When Jackie Chan saw this, he shouted quickly: "Be careful!"


    Wu Chen could not believe that a smile appeared on his face, and his expression of interest was revealed in his eyes. These three unlucky people are indeed murderous!


    But how hard is it?


    La Su wanted to revenge on an arrow, and immediately rushed forward, slashing the sword in his hand.


    Wuchen saw him rushing to the side and flickered aside, kicking him out with a slight kick on one side, and Rasu slammed into the trash can beside him!


    Zhou was taken aback, but at this time he was in a mess.


    Wuchen snorted coldly and rushed forward, hitting his glasses with a punch.


    A crackling sounded. After Zhou''s eyes were broken, he was even blown out.


    A Fen naturally was hit in the face with a punch, and the whole person was flying.


    And at this moment, Jackie Chan could not help but hold on, this guy is so good!


    Wu Chen loosened his muscles and said with a smile: "Robbing on the street is not good!"


    Just then, a black car came slowly!


    Dusty turned and looked over.


    There is nothing on it, even the license plates are black.


    Soon, a large group of people got off the car, and that group of people was holding everyone with guns in their hands.


    No dust could not help but hold back.


    Slowly walked out of the car and got a big bald head.


    At that moment, the big bald head gave Jackie Chan a look of surprise, saying, "Black!"


    auzw.com Sheriff Black said with a smile on his face, "I''m sorry ..."


    His words came out, and he quickly took out a bottle of spray from his pocket, and walked forward but sprayed directly on Jackie Chan''s face!


    At this time, the trio quickly started to take advantage of this gap.


    Dustless is holding back.


    Sheriff Black immediately stepped forward and sprayed him.


    Dust-free didn''t want to faint, but she had to pretend to be dizzy, and she felt a little uncomfortable, and she slumped down softly.


    With a command from Sheriff Black, the two were soon taken into the car.


    With the shaking of the car.


    Jackie Chan slowly woke up.


    He blinked and looked at Black and said, "Blake is you. We haven''t seen you in a long time. I haven''t seen you since college, my good friend ..."


    He had just said this, and he seemed to think of it again. He looked at Blake''s slightly embarrassing and quickly said, "Wait ... what did you spray me?"


    Black froze.


    Said: "Yes, that place is too mysterious, I can''t let others know ..."


    His words were a helpless expression.


    Then he looked at Dust, who was dizzy, and said, "The good news is that I even brought your friends here!"


    Jackie Chan immediately said, "We are also friends. Why do you want to faint me? It''s really confusing. It''s really irritating. No, I want to go home!"


    After his words were spoken, he immediately transformed himself and stood up to the door of the car. He just opened the door, and the car stopped suddenly for a while!


    This made Jackie Chan slammed straight out of the car door.


    Jackie Chan quickly stood up and said, "It''s awful, I''m going home now! I''m going to call a taxi!"


    His words came out. Just then, when he was about to go, Black yelled, "Wait, don''t ..."


    At this time, Jackie Chan quickly walked directly into the phone booth and was trying to make a phone call, but at this moment, the whole person went on a rapid descending trip.


    Dust-free pretended to just wake up, blinked, and looked at Blake with a smile on his face.


    Soon the smile disappeared, and Black explained: "Come with me ..."


    Dustless nodded his head in confusion, and soon Blake took him to the stairs.


    He finally knew what happened to the stairs.


    Soon, the two slowly descended to the 13th district.


    At this moment, Jackie Chan stood blankly at the entrance of District 13, his eyes were full of surprise, but when he turned around, he was dustless and Sheriff Blake!


    Sheriff Black looked at Jackie Chan and said, "Welcome to District 13!"


    Jackie Chan just froze and said, "Where is District 13 and so on? What''s going on? Why are you faster than me?"


    Dustlessly said, "We are on the stairs!"


    This made Jackie Chan even more confused.


    And just then.


    Only one sound was heard: "Rest assured, I''m here to save you!"


    With that said, I heard the sound of a tram immediately reminding me of the sound of the noisy tram.


    Xiaoyu rushed over on her motorcycle.


    Dust-free grabbed the right side and flashed aside, quickly grabbed Xiaoyu''s coat behind!


    Xiaoyu immediately looked like a caught duck, and his claws moved directly in the air, but he was caught off the car.


    Xiaoyu''s face appeared confused.


    And at this time, Black was surprised and said, "What''s going on!" ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 103： Area 13 [First more]

    Xiaoyu''s face appeared awkward, and she smiled and said, "Big surprise ..."


    The words had just been spoken. Sheriff Blake''s face "colored" frowned and said, "What''s going on?"


    Xiaoyu smiled awkwardly.


    Busy said: "Uncle Long ..."


    He sighed helplessly and said, "It''s really a troublesome guy."


    At this point Sheriff Black seemed to understand something and said, "He is your niece?"


    Jackie Chan nodded bitterly and said, "Yes, it''s my cousin''s daughter ... well ... you bad guy!"


    What he said was walking over with his arms folded.


    At this time, Xiaoyu was also released.


    Xiaoyu smiled and said, "I just want to come down and just the two of you ..."


    Wu Chen said, "We really don''t need you to save you. What can a little girl do to help, and there is no danger here!"


    After Xiaoyu heard this sentence, she smiled slightly awkwardly and said, "Okay ..."


    Sighed helplessly and said, "Don''t do such strange and dangerous things in the future!"


    When Xiaoyu heard this, she smiled, and nodded quickly.


    At this time, the look on Sheriff Black''s face also improved, and many said, "This time I am looking for two to come, mainly to discuss a very important thing!"


    Jackie Chan just heard this, and immediately said with his hips folded, "Wait, Black, but we said it first. Why did you bring me here, what is this place ?!"


    Sheriff Black said with a bitter smile: "This is Area 13, this is the secret base of the mobile police that I prepared many years ago! Or an agent ..."


    As soon as this was said, Xiaoyu''s eyes were bright and she quickly said, "Is it? Is it an agent!"


    This has just been said.


    Dust-free is directly pressed on Xiaoyu''s head and said, "Don''t children know so much!"


    When Xiaoyu heard this, she showed a bit of disappointment in her disappointed eyes, and said helplessly, she quickly said, "But ..."


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "It''s really troublesome!"


    Sheriff Blake on the side said: "It is an agent, but this time we hope to get help from two people! We learned that Jackie Chan, you are now a good hand in historical research, and it is also good to break up, if it can help us, You can definitely ... "


    Jackie Chan heard this and frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Sheriff Black also knew that for a while he couldn''t say clearly, but he took a few people slowly to a computer.


    Then I typed the keyboard twice and said, "We recently investigated a special organization called the Gangster Organization! This organization is very special. All recent international crimes are related to this organization, and they now seem to be eyeing some cultural relics. Like the shield in your hand! "


    Jackie Chan immediately collapsed and shouted, "Why do people always like to stare at that shield, is there anything good about that shield? It''s strange, it''s just a very ordinary shield, why do you guys They like to keep an eye on that stuff, what''s so good about that thing! "


    His words came out, with a helpless expression in his eyes, all of which was thick and speechless.


    Sheriff Black said: "I don''t know this, but that shield is very important ..."


    At this moment, only the sound of ding-ding-ding sounded.


    Jackie Chan immediately picked up the phone and walked aside and said, "Daddy?"


    The old man said: "Jackie Chan, the shield is not important ..."


    auzw.com


    Jackie Chan just heard this and immediately opened his eyes and said, "No, of course the shield is important!"


    Dad immediately emphasized: "The shield is not important, what is important ..."


    As soon as I said this, I just heard blind sounds from the other side of the phone!


    Jackie Chan immediately felt wrong.


    He frowned and said, "What''s going on? Dad?"


    The voice over there was the voice of Trew.


    Tru said coldly: "If you want to see your cute and smart dad, then you should bring that shield to me, otherwise you will see your dad fighting the sharks in the sea! "


    He spoke out, hung up the phone, and slammed the phone on the table.


    Jackie Chan immediately clenched his fists. At this time, this matter was related to the safety of his father.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Sheriff Black helped me take care of Xiaoyu, I''m going back now! A little urgent!"


    His words were spoken, and it was quick to rush out, and Sheriff Black had no time to stop it.


    At this time, Xiaoyu just wanted to drive away.


    Dustlessly frowned and held Xiaoyu''s shoulder directly, saying, "Kids don''t" go away "and follow beside Sheriff Blake, I''ll be there!"


    His words came out.


    Quickly, he went directly to the direction of the stairs. His speed was faster and faster.


    Because he has the speed of light.


    Jackie Chan was anxious on the road at this time.


    at this time.


    Wu Chen appeared beside him and said, "Relax, Dad will not be in danger now, because they don''t get what they want, they won''t treat Dad like it, and what should be dangerous now is how to get away in a while. Although that shield is very important, we also have to keep our lives safe! "


    At this time, Jackie Chan just remembered that there was such a personal presence. He froze for a moment, turned his head and looked at it, and said involuntarily, "Sexy", "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here!"


    Wu Chen said, "Why can''t I be here? Besides, I can fight better than you!"


    What he said was rushing forward.


    Jackie Chan couldn''t catch up at this time.


    The dust-free physique was inherently powerful and terrible, and at the same time added Chakra''s power to his feet, naturally it was faster than Jackie Chan many times, and soon returned to Dad''s antique shop.


    After returning to the store, he found the shield directly in the first thing.


    At this time Jackie Chan came back to the shop panting, looking at him, holding the shield in his hand, and grinning with a bitter smile: "You guys are so fast ... but what do we do now?"


    Dustless said, "Give them the shield!"


    His words came out.


    Quickly pulled the spell directly in the center of the shield!


    After pulling that spell down


    Wu Chen said, "It''s the only thing that matters, let''s go!"


    When Jackie Chan heard this, he involuntarily widened his eyes and had a look of surprise on his face, but chose to believe. ..

 v15 Chapter 104： Rescuing Dad [Second More]

    Soon, the two took the shield and quickly went to an old and abandoned building.


    The building is very worn and it is full of repairs.


    And it can be seen that it is very old, even that building material is not reinforced concrete.


    But very ordinary masonry.


    Jackie Chan stood downstairs and clenched his fist involuntarily, at this time he was worried about the safety of his father''s life!


    Dustlessly patted Jackie Chan on the shoulder and said, "Relax, Brother Long, but it''s just a trump, I can do it!"


    What he said was holding the shield directly and quickly walking from the first floor to the rooftop.


    Go to the top of the highest floor.


    At the rooftop of the building.


    Truman was holding his father at this moment.


    He looked at the dustless in front of him coldly and said, "Bring the shield!"


    Dusty shrugged his shoulders and threw the shield on his hands.


    Trull took a moment, and immediately let go of Dad''s hands, then caught the shield with both hands.


    A smile appeared on his face, and then under a look, in the moonlight, a pair of blood-red "color" eyes suddenly appeared.


    No dust for a moment, looked for 4 weeks, and said loudly: "Daddy run!"


    After Dad heard this sentence, he quickly changed 4 and ran directly towards the gate.


    At this time, those people had surrounded both of them, and Dad stood beside the dustless body, a little scared in his heart.


    Dustless but completely fearless, he gently shook his fist and said, "It''s just the Black Shadow Corps. Do you think it scared me?"


    His words came out, and at this time Tru said coldly, "Sorry, I''m really scared you!"


    Only at this time, a soldier of the Black Shadow Corps took a katana directly and chopped it towards the dustless head!


    Dustlessly saw his katana slashing over, snorted coldly, and excited light in his hand.


    Immediately after forming a light in the palm of the palm, a golden "color" light formed a long sword in the hand!


    The swords collided, and suddenly a booming sound came out, and the soldiers of the Black Shadow Corps were split in half and disappeared into shadows!


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Did you, the Shadow Corps, be afraid of me?"


    At this moment, Jackie Chan immediately opened the roof of the rooftop and hit the crowds of the Black Shadow Corps with punches and blows.


    At this moment, his heart was full of anger and fear. He was afraid that the father and his wife would be in trouble, and they were also angry at their despicable behavior.


    His fist was very fast, and soon the Shadow Corps was beaten down.


    But when I saw the flame of fire burning from the dustless hands.


    I was choked.


    He paused for a while before reacting and said, "Why is this happening? What''s the matter with you ..."


    Wu Chen looked back at Jackie Chan and said, "Take Dad away!"


    Jackie Chan nodded, immediately grabbed Dad, and quickly ran away.


    Dustless is holding a sword at this time and fighting and retreating. Although its physical strength is very good, although its strength is very strong, but it is also difficult to fight with both fists and four hands, and these shadow formations Know tired!


    auzw.com At this time, Trew leisurely walked down the stairs slowly by the elevator.


    Jackie Chan and Dad have already gone downstairs.


    When the sword on Wushen''s hand was slashed out, he brought out the light waves, and soon he cut all those shadow corps in half.


    He grunted coldly.


    But soon it was surrounded by a group of dark shadow corps that appeared again.


    He held a sword and fought back, reaching the gap in the balcony.


    If he goes down there, he will jump straight, but he is not afraid.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he rolled over and leaped back.


    Just then saw his hands quickly printed!


    Right now.


    The Shadow Corps directly paraglided from the air and wanted to pursue.


    Dustless took a deep breath, and saw Chakra immediately condense in his mouth, and saw his eyes widened and shouted, "Fire: The Fireball Technique!"


    The moment he spoke this word, a huge ball, like a giant lava, spewed out from his mouth!


    A huge fireball blasted out directly, causing all the Shadow Corps that had hit it to be burned to ashes, and by this force, he slammed directly on the ground.


    At this time Tru just chased out of the door.


    He looked back at the slowly fading fire on the top of the building, he couldn''t help holding it, but immediately frowned and screamed, "Get away from me!"


    He spoke out, holding a shield, and quickly chased.


    At this time, everyone in District 13 quickly rushed over.


    But it didn''t do much.


    After all, the scale is strong and fast, and it is fast, and it is just walking across the street and leaving.


    Wu Chen and Jackie Chan didn''t even stop him. After all, he was like an angry bull. Whoever stopped him would wait to be hit. This guy''s weight might be very powerful!


    At this moment Jackie Chan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Dad, you''re fine, that''s great!"


    Dad frowned and said, "They will come again, didn''t you give him the spell just now?"


    Dustlessly threw the chicken charm in his palm.


    Said: "Of course!"


    Putting that charm in the palm of the hand again, the face "showed" a sense of self-confidence to control everything in the palm of the hand.


    At this time, the dad frowned and said, "Just now you said those are the Shadow Corps?"


    Dad had doubts in his heart, because he had heard the term, and the young man knew the history. These are all ancient history. The young man knew it, and his identity was somewhat doubtful, although it helped everyone. .


    There was doubt in Dad''s heart


    Wu Chen said with a smile: "I have been to the country in Japan before and heard the legend of the Black Shadow Corps, so I know those are the Black Shadow Corps, but today I only saw it for the first time ..."


    He was right in saying that, he did go to Japan, it was just Japan among Naruto.


    At the same time, it was indeed the first time to see the Black Shadow Corps. After all, he had never seen anything like the Black Shadow Corps before.


    After hearing this, my dad said, "It turned out to be this way, but it turned out to be that way, then I probably understand."


    His words were spoken, and a few dignified expressions appeared on his face, saying, "The person who can" **** "the Black Shadow Corps is definitely not an ordinary person, but also grabs the spells from ancient times, but it is really Trouble! "..

 v15 Chapter 105： To defeat magic with magic [first more]

    Dust-free is completely not afraid, with a smile on his face and saying, "Relax, but it''s just a small thing!"


    There was a bit of relief in his words. He knew that although his power should now be worse than those demons, after all, the demons are ancient demons and demons!


    That''s the power of real immortal talent to surrender!


    But even so, he still has his own power in his heart, although it is not as good as those of the intact demons or immortals, but he ca n��t help himself by relying only on a broken version of the Lord!


    And when you absorb the energy in these spells, you will become stronger!


    Thinking of it this way, my confidence is multiplied!


    After hearing this, Dad said, "It seems that your power is also very simple. Forget it, Dad will not investigate you!"


    His words were spoken, but a heart was left in his heart. Soon a few people were on their way home.


    At this time, Sheriff Black quickly appeared in front of several people.


    Sheriff Brow frowned and said, "It''s a trouble now!"


    There were many agents near him. At this time, Sheriff Black was very uncomfortable. The shield had special cultural significance, and the meaning of the gangsters trying to steal the shield was not found out. If something goes wrong, he sheriff will have to bear responsibility, and after all, his 13 district is specifically set up to deal with these international criminals. If they commit another crime, they will not be able to handle their affairs!


    Wu Chen smiled indifferently and said, "Relax, Sheriff Black, you can rest assured, because the really important things are here!"


    He holds the chicken charm in his hand


    Sheriff Black heard this sentence and saw the chicken above.


    He said, "What is this? Isn''t it that the shield is the point?"


    Jackie Chan immediately said with a bitter smile: "The shield is of course important but ..."


    He had just come here, and immediately thought something like, "Yeah, that''s right, this spell is important!"


    A look of surprise appeared on his face, slap.


    Dad also nodded and said, "Yes, impetuousness is the most important shield, but it is just an ordinary carrier. It is one of the points carrying magical power, but impetuousness contains magic spells and magical power!"


    His words were spoken, and a look of approval appeared on his face.


    But as soon as he heard the curse and magic, Sheriff Black said immediately: "How can there be magic in the world? How can there be magic and magic? Of course, that shield is a very important cultural relic. We must recover the cultural relic ... ... "


    Dad frowned immediately and said with a chin on his hips, "You have a big bald that is really annoying. You don''t understand magic. You can''t deny the existence of magic. You can only defeat magic with magic, you know! "


    The aggressive dad took the first two steps directly, while a loud voice sounded.


    Dad''s finger knocked on Sheriff Black''s head, and the agents were afraid to step forward at this time.


    Sure enough, Daddy is the protagonist!


    Wu Chen also looked aside, and he didn''t dare to come forward to do it. After all, Sheriff Black was a leader of the SAR. If he rashly made any behavior, he could easily relax his strength. I played all 13 districts, but he didn''t want to cause trouble, but Dad was different. He was an ordinary mortal, and had no background in power at all. He dared to do so, and it really deserved to be the protagonist!


    auzw.com


    At this time, Sheriff Black didn''t dare to say anything. He said, "Well, I believe you for the time being, but that shield is also a very important cultural relic, and we must recover it!"


    Dad snorted and said, "Go and pursue it!"


    Sheriff Black was taken aback by this sentence, but after all he dared not say anything.


    He said, "I''ll send you back first ..."


    quickly.


    Everyone got on the police car and went back to Dad''s antique shop all the way.


    After returning to Dad''s antique shop.


    At this moment.


    Sheriff Blake also entered the antique shop. Instead of returning with the army, he said beside the dusty side who was busy packing things: "Mr. Dust ..."


    When he said this, he heard his voice little, and he knew the identity of Xiaoyu from Xiaoyu''s mouth.


    Wu Chen set up a large stack of books and frowned, saying, "What do you want? Sheriff Black?"


    Sheriff Blake smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "I actually wanted to ask you and Jackie Chan to assist me, I know ... I also learned that those spells may have some special magic, but if If you help us, maybe the collection of spells will become smoother and safer! "


    He was also reluctant to believe in magic, and unwilling to believe in magic, but his orders and investigation information made him have to believe, at the same time!


    More importantly.


    With the power of his 13th district alone, it is really difficult to get a black hand!


    After all, the power of the black hand is very strong, and it is really difficult to become a climate with the group of waste workers under his own hands!


    After Wu Chen heard this sentence, his face showed a disdainful expression. In his opinion, District 13 is just an ordinary government department, and it is also a government department with low execution and very weak. , It''s useless.


    He said, "Sorry, even if we only collect charms, we can do it ourselves ..."


    But Sheriff Black has a killer.


    He said, "If you think so, I can do a little favor for you to have a legal identity here!"


    As soon as this word was spoken, everyone''s eyes were turned around immediately, and Sheriff Blake coughed slightly twice, saying rather embarrassingly, "We have already investigated before, and your background information led to nothing. It ��s the same, it ��s the same as financing again, let ��s say again, if you can help us get back some lost spells, it ��s very troublesome if you do n��t have a legal identity! ��


    After Wu Chen heard the words, he rolled his eyes in distress and said, "Okay, okay."


    Turning his eyes to Jackie Chan, Jackie sighed and said, "Okay ..."


    Dad snorted and said, "Dad can help you, but use magic to defeat magic!"


    His words came out, Sheriff Black laughed quickly, nodded, and touched his bald head and said, "I understand, understand!" ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 106： Idiot looking for death [second more]

    Sergeant Black saw everyone agreed, and left with joy.


    At this time, Jackie Chan sighed helplessly and said, "Forget it, this is also for our work ..."


    His words were just spoken, and Xiaoyu on the side said hungry, "Uncle Long, my stomach is so hungry ..."


    When this was said, Jackie Chan smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, Dad ..."


    The father on the side also nodded and said, "This old bone really needs some energy to be able to continue working!"


    At this time, everyone had packed up things, and it was time to go to dinner. A group of people were full of joy, and soon they took to the streets.


    Slowly hit the street.


    And this time.


    As the crowd was about to move forward, they came to a rather quiet little street.


    Only through this small street can you go to another street.


    That''s where you can eat.


    At this moment, everyone was walking on the quiet side street with a little vigilance in their eyes.


    Dustless came to the city, and at the same time he knew the laws of the city!


    This journey is naturally very safe. In fact, it is very dangerous. Especially at night, there are a lot of rogues, mainly those who are unemployed.


    Not only that, not only jobless vagrants, more people are smugglers, but there are also many refugees!


    What they like very much is robbing others at night, which is a bad thing in this city!


    Everyone was walking on a quiet little street, and just then there was an English voice with a very strong African accent: "Hi, hello, I just need some money to spend!"


    With that said, everyone turned to look.


    All of a sudden I saw a black man with curly hair wearing a hip-hop style.


    He had a friendly smile on his face, but he had a knife in his hand, a shining knife!


    The light of the knife "shot" through the moonlight, and his face "showed" a cold smile.


    At this moment, Dustless turned back coldly and said, "Oh? Really? But I don''t like lending money to others!"


    His words were coldly spoken from his mouth, and at the same time a bit of inexplicable murderous gas appeared on his body. He hated these people, hated these bastards, and hated these nonsense guys!


    auzw.com


    At this time, the man said with a smile: "Rest assured, I will let you agree to lend me money!"


    His words were spoken, and immediately a whistle was blown, and at this time a lot of rumblings came out in all directions.


    Those people are East Asians, Europeans, Africans, all kinds of people, each wearing strange clothes, either with a lot of metal elements on their bodies, or simply wearing shorts similar to underwear. And, both men and women have "sex", and suddenly a large group of people gathered.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    Jackie Chan immediately took a deep breath and said, "Sorry, if you want to do this, we will call the police!"


    Jackie Chan is not a person who wants to cause trouble, or in his values, he never thought of doing anything but leaving room, and this group of people ate food in the nearest street If you offend them all, your own shop will be difficult to operate.


    The leading curly man said lightly, "Sorry, you can''t do this. You need to take out all the money on your body, enough for me and my brothers and friends to eat something. We all hungry. Scream, hungry cooing will eat everything like a beast! "


    Dust-free didn''t give them a chance, just rushed out and kicked suddenly!


    This kick kicked out with great strength, and at the same time kicked him to the curly man''s face.


    When everyone didn''t respond, the kick kicked the man''s body immediately, the man''s face was kicked crooked, and he was kicked and flew out!


    His face was kicked out with a miserable expression. He couldn''t understand what was going on. He helped his kicked face in the trash can and slowly stood up. At this time, all the foolish people were scared. In a jump, they were all frightened.


    Wu Chen loosened her feet and said coldly, "Do you want to die? If you don''t want to die, just leave me away. You know, many people in our country like to practice kung fu, I happen to be Be one of them! "


    When a group of people were stagnant, I saw a girl with silver "color" hair, wearing hot shorts, and "showing" white legs. At the same time, a girl with long boots under her feet immediately held an iron rod toward Dad smashed it!


    The girl''s face was painted with exaggerated makeup, and her silver hair was ponytailed, like a clown girl.


    He took the iron rod and hit him.


    How could Jackie Chan stand up at this moment, kicked out suddenly, the iron rod was kicked and crooked, and at the same time, the woman with a makeup like a clown girl was scared, and her face appeared in a wrong expression, and retreated. After a dozen steps, he watched his hands drowsily.


    At this moment, the group of people who were stunned at this moment, where they still had the courage to come up to grab things, all yelled quickly and ran away elsewhere, their eyes could not help revealing "A few scary" colors ", all of them can''t believe or confident, these people have such a strong power, because they themselves come from elsewhere!


    They came here a day ago, and they were specially gathered.


    The reason, naturally, is because someone asked them to come and make a mess.


    And this time.


    After the group left, the dad snorted, holding his arms and said, "This group of **** **** is really annoying to visit. Let''s go eat!"


    With that said, a few of them nodded, and at this moment Xiaoyu''s eyes appeared with stars!


    There was a little eagerness in their faces when they exposed, both of these guys had great martial arts. If they could follow them to learn kung fu, it would be very good! ..

 v15 Chapter 107： Come again to grab the spell [third more]

    Xiaoyu involuntarily looked at the bowl of chicken soup noodles in front of her, and twitched her mouth twice. She complained aloud, "Why is it a Chinese restaurant, and it is still a Cantonese restaurant I often eat, why do I come to Cantonese restaurant? ? "


    When Jackie Chan heard this, he said, "Xiaoyu, this is a Chinese restaurant we all like to eat, it''s something we love very much!"


    Xiaoyu said distressed, "But I''m from Hong Kong. I have enough Chinese food. I want western food, steak, and Mexican tacos!"


    Just after saying this, Jackie Chan rolled his eyes and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t make a mess. It''s good to have chicken soup noodles here. What tacos do you want to eat!"


    Xiaoyu was a little dissatisfied, but still ate the noodles.


    Xiaoyu really eats like a boy is very wild.


    When Wu Chen watched the cartoon before, he never thought that Xiaoyu would really eat like a boy, so it was not particular about it, but today I saw a real person, saw the real version, and rolled my eyes involuntarily. If this little girl was in the time and space she was in, she would be taught!


    But just as he thought about it, Jackie Chan immediately slapped Sapphire''s head with a slap and said, "Xiaoyu, you can''t make a sound like this when eating, this is rude to others! "


    Xiaoyu heard this.


    There was a little disappointment on his face, but he quickly said, "But the food here is delicious ..."


    Wu Chen said, "But even if it''s delicious, be polite!"


    And just as they were eating, they were in a high-rise building, hidden in an office among the buildings in San Francisco.


    A man with a look of expression looked at the shield of gold "color" that appeared in front of him, and frowned involuntarily. There was a dragon behind him!


    Or a panlong sculpture formed by a dragon!


    The sculpture slowly said, "Walong, your man is really a waste, and he really brought back the so-called shield. You know what I want is not the shield, but the contents of the shield!"


    Tru was startled at this time.


    But at this moment, Walloon snorted coldly, turned and said to Tru, "Tru!"


    Trew was taken aback, and he quickly knelt down and said, "My master ..."


    Wallon said coldly, "What''s going on? What about the spell above?"


    After hearing the words, Trew paused and said, "What spell? I only got this ... shield ..."


    Walloon''s face was so dull immediately!


    At this time, the Lord said, "Your eyes are not very good. Let me help them. Only the eyes of the dragon can see the treasure belonging to the dragon!"


    His words were spoken, and a detector of four dragons slowly appeared on his body.


    The detector fell on the table, and the Lord said coldly, "Take this thing, you will find the spell, I will see the spell!"


    With that said, Trull nodded.


    A group of people quickly left with the detector and a large group of Shadow Corps.


    At this time, the Lord said coldly to Walloon: "What I hope to see is that they bring back the charms. Only by collecting 12 charms can I give you the treasure of the Golden Rooster!"


    Walloon nodded.


    And at this time.


    auzw.com


    Lasso held the detector in his hand.


    Slowly came directly to the noodle shop.


    A group of people soon arrived before the noodle shop.


    Seeing that Tru was suddenly kicking the door of the noodle shop, the huge body kicked the door open, and he forcibly squeezed into the noodle house.


    At this moment Jackie Chan immediately stood up, widened his eyes, narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s you Tru!"


    Trude said: "Jackie Chan surrendered the spell!"


    His words were very clear, and he immediately reached out his hand, and at the same time, Changlong naturally knew where the charm was!


    Right in his pants pocket, he said coldly, "Sorry, I can''t give it to you!"


    At this time, Trew heard this, snorted coldly, and clenched his fist and smashed directly.


    Just then, the sound of rumbling sounded, and Trude''s huge body was kicked out.


    Wu Chen slowly stood up and patted his feet.


    He said coldly: "Dare to influence the uncle''s mood to eat!"


    Trew was kicked and flew, smashing the door frame, and the whole man was kicked and flew out, hitting a pole outside the door.


    The other three people looked like this, and all of them were terrified when they showed their frightened faces.


    Dustlessly looked at the three of them and said, "I think you want to eat too much, right?"


    His words were coldly spoken from his mouth, and there was only the cold murderousness in his eyes, and all of him released an intimidating murderousness.


    At this time, all three were startled, and involuntarily swallowed a tense spit, all with an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Look, you guys haven''t eaten enough!"


    The words had just been spoken, and at this time under the light, the customers were taken aback.


    At this time, A Fen gritted his teeth and immediately stepped forward, pulled out the pistol and said to Dustlessly, "Give up the spells on my body, otherwise I''ll shoot you!"


    His words were said to be fired immediately.


    Wu Chen immediately squatted down directly, squealing suddenly, "Wooden Cyclone!"


    With that said, the body suddenly spun, kicked out, and the whole pistol was cracked!


    A Fen''s body was kicked and flew out, and the body bumped into the trash can on the side, almost not falling down.


    At this time, one after another, the Shadow Corps appeared slowly under the lamp.


    At this moment, Dad, Jackie Chan, and Xiaoyu were vigilant, and the shop owner shivered under the table, trembling, fearing that it would reach him.


    He looked at the Shadow Corps around him coldly and said, "Don''t be afraid, these people are just ordinary Shadow Corps!"


    He spoke out, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and looked at it for 4 weeks. He knew that there were so many Shadow Corps, and still with so many people, he could only use some unconventional Means it!


    At this time, several other people hurried out of the room. They knew that this guy was not what they could handle now. Now things are getting more and more troublesome! ..

 v15 Chapter 108： Lord [first more]

    "I want you to know that I grew up this way is not meant to be accidental, nor is it meant to happen overnight. You should know a bit, there must be some reason for me to become this way now, so I said these things I''ll tell you. "


    "Then then you can know that nothing can be achieved overnight. All things require a certain amount of effort to really get the last thing you think of, so at that time you have to go and force yourself. Do that. "


    "I know the master, I know it''s not easy for you to be like you now, and you must have experienced too many things. People like me are definitely not worth mentioning to you. At this time I am sure You have to work hard enough to really do what you do. "


    "Actually, your master is not very good, just experienced more things than others have experienced, just experienced things that others have not experienced, so it is said that it will look like today, and it seems to know more, It seems that he is better, but that''s not the case. "


    What Luo Yue wants to tell him now is that his master is not so good, but because he paid more than others, he will reach the point where he is today. Anyone needs to do this. Anything you do. Not overnight, you can''t be successful all of a sudden.


    Luo Yue is no better than others. It is just that he has experienced more things, but he has worked harder than others. Therefore, he will have what he is today and he will become so powerful. Only then will others have so much fear of him.


    Therefore, he wants Allen to know that if he wants to be truly strong, he must also be better, and also let him have such ability, so that others can truly fear him, and then he can truly become himself. Enough is strong. Everything is the only way to make yourself strong.


    He wants to go through his experience, then let Allen know these things, then let Allen know why he needs to do it, then let him know exactly what to do to be able to do well, and let himself know how to do so. Do what you want to do.


    "What I am now, is not to say that you are bragging about yourself, nor is it to show off to others, but that you really want to let others know, and it is not so easy to let you know what to do, they all need you It ��s hard work, because your life is a living example, so if you want to be like me now, you have to work hard. ��


    "It''s not that I''m narcissistic, and these things are really what I want to do myself, so that said, you should know this and then grow up slowly and let yourself have that ability, The next thing is that you need to do such a thing yourself. I think you should know that your master is definitely for your good, so you should think about everything. "


    "I do n��t know, how could a master show off these things in front of me, what is the need? Right, so you must be using your ideas, and you are doing it for me, and I know that. That''s why I didn''t go, I think you''re bragging in front of me. "


    auzw.com "It ��s good to know, let me tell you, I have experienced too many experiences, and I really do n��t want to tell so many things. If there are no such stories, no such processes, I really do n��t have what I am today, and I wo n��t be strong enough, so let ��s say, I want you to know this now, and then let you do this slowly. ��


    "It''s not that I''m so boring. I have to tell you about it. Whoever talks to me first and tells you about such things, everyone has a reason."


    "And I need to tell you these things, so that you should know this now, and then you should slowly understand and grow up slowly, so that you can gain more skills, the teacher taught you If you do n��t have a sufficient purpose, you need to realize it slowly. "


    It''s really not that Luo Yue is bragging in front of anyone, Luo Yue is not such a narcissistic person, and no one can go to others to tell so much about his experience for nothing, but wants him to really know that he is going Only with that experience can he become strong enough, so to speak, he wants to form a shadow "shoot" by himself.


    Maybe this is the best case, and then let him slowly understand these truths, and then he can grow up, so that he can really know these truths, so, what he needs now is This, and then let him understand these things.


    Then he should be allowed to understand these truths, no matter by what method, even if it is misunderstood by others, and Alan misunderstood him, it does not matter. He now wants to let him understand this truth, and then Let him grow up slowly.


    It can be said that his master has spent too much hard work for him, which is really too bitter, so to speak, if he is doing security, he is really sorry for his master.


    "Oh, I don''t want to tell you too many things, because I feel that it is useless to say too much. You need to experience everything yourself, so slowly, so let''s say, this time you You have to understand these things before you can really do it. "


    "I know the master, I know what I should do, and I won''t bother you anymore. I know what I should do now, and then I''ll do it."


    "That''s good, then you slowly understand these principles, and then do a good job of knowing what you want to do, then you can really get those things, these experiences are not given to you by your master, After all, it ��s not enough for you, and after all, you need to do it yourself. "


    "I know, what I get is really some real skills. So, now I need to rely on myself. I can''t rely on others for everything. At this time, I really want to get some skills. Then. "


    "Well, because only then can you really know the source of those things, you know that everything has some cause and effect." ..

 v15 Chapter 109： Professor [second]

    Several people''s faces were "exposed" with a wrong expression.


    Lasso first understood, he looked at the torn suit on his upper body, and saw a faint light on his hand.


    He stumbled involuntarily.


    But soon I came to understand.


    His hands became stout, and he had more power!


    He took a deep breath.


    Said: "This is ..."


    The Lord said coldly: "This is some of the strength I give you, rest assured, there is no harm to your body, it will only be good, rest assured, I will rely on you to find my strength, so I It won''t hurt you! "


    Rasu had changed a lot at this time, his suit was tattered, but his body became taller!


    His body has changed directly to two meters!


    and.


    The hands also became stout, like an iron rod.


    The face also revealed "exposed" with a confident "color"!


    He heard his words brighten.


    Said: "Thank you Lord!"


    Although he is not a very accessible person.


    But this basic EQ still exists!


    At this time, A Fen had become long hands and feet, and his clothes had become a lot ragged, but he was more spiritual, and his face became more narrow and long!


    He also felt that his body had become lighter!


    Zhou is also very exaggerated.


    His body has not grown, but his muscles have grown, and many have become short and stout!


    And Trew is the most exaggerated one!


    Originally amazing body became like a hill!


    Not only that, but a faint glow of magic appeared on the body, obviously gaining special strength.


    Walloon''s body was faintly fluorescent.


    He soon learned to control the power of this hand, holding it in the void!


    I immediately put away the power, and my face "showed" a pleasant feeling: "Comfortable!"


    The Lord said wearily, "Well, now is the time for you to practice this power! Go, now I need you to bring those spells back to me!"


    That said it.


    Several of them nodded.


    The group of 4 quickly turned around and left.


    Wallon''s face showed a confident expression, "Relax, Lord! Now that they have the power you gave them, they will definitely become stronger. I guess they will soon be able to get what you want Bring it back! "


    After hearing this, the Lord said rather dissatisfied: "If they can''t bring it back, then we will strip their skin!"


    That said it.


    Walloon also felt a little guilty.


    And this time.


    auzw.com


    A few people appeared in the dustless area.


    He stared at the furnishings before him.


    He looked surprised at Sheriff Black next to him and said, "When did your efficiency become so fast?"


    Sheriff Black shrugged and said, "Certainly ..."


    Jackie Chan also slapped his face on the side, and said helplessly, "Why do we move here? Why can''t we let us be in the same place ..."


    Sheriff Blake said, "I think it would be better for us to get back the ancient charms and special artifacts from working here!"


    After Wuchen heard the words, he smiled bitterly and said, "What about the dad?"


    Sheriff Blake said: "Dad said he didn''t want to move here because it would destroy its feng shui, so I only brought the luggage of the two of you, oh yes, and Xiaoyu''s luggage!


    At this time, Xiaoyu was very excited, with a smile on her face, and shouted very lively: "Uncle Long, Brother Chen, we are now agents and are from District 13 ..."


    Wu Chen shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "No, Xiaoyu, we are not agents, we are just ..."


    Sheriff Blake then said: "The ordinary researcher on historical artifacts ..."


    Jackie Chan immediately corrected: "No, we, no! We are just selling antiques!"


    His words came out.


    Dustless also nodded, but Blake didn''t care about these at this time or didn''t care about it at all. He knew that these two guys were very good and could also help him get back what his superiors wanted.


    Sheriff Blake said, "Okay, lovers, that''s okay! But Jackie Chan we recently found a spell, which is likely to appear in Mexico, because we seem to have found some information!"


    This has just been said.


    Jackie Chan opened his eyes wide and said, "Oh my gosh in Mexico, how so far!"


    Sheriff Blake said helplessly: "These spells are all in the Quartet, so it is difficult for us to obtain the true correct position. We can only speculate through some information, but hope it will work for you!"


    Jackie Chan sighed and said, "Okay, okay, then I will pass!"


    Upon hearing this, Sheriff Blake immediately smiled and said, "Rest assured, this time we will arrange someone to meet you, but it is best to go with two people!"


    Wuchen didn''t want to go to Mexico, and his face was exposed with helpless expression, "But ..."


    Sheriff Blake said directly, "But if only Jackie Chan goes, it will be difficult for the black hand to deal with!"


    Jackie Chan heard this and said, "A Chen, otherwise you would go with me?"


    Nodded helplessly and said, "Okay ..."


    Jackie Chan''s face showed a smile, and said, "But with your skill, we should get the spell back soon!"


    Jackie Chan wants to say more than just this!


    But he has seen this guy spit fire, and will call out the land!


    Fighting is also very fierce. It is not the same person as you at all. It is likely that you are using magic, but you do n��t know it!


    Jackie Chan did not at this time, and spoke the words in his heart.


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face and said, "Relax, why can''t those people do us!"


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    I have confidence on my face. Those are just ordinary people. For myself, it is only a problem that can be completely solved by one or two people. Even the Shadow Corps sent by the Lord is very simple. !!


    He was not afraid at all.


    At this time, Jackie Chan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s the same, forget it, I''ll make a cup of coffee!"


    What he said was to turn around and leave, and Xiaoyu at this time walked to the dust-free side and whispered: "Brother Chen, can you teach me martial arts? Uncle Long is not willing to teach me martial arts ... "


    Wuchen was distressed to hear this, but the thought of Xiaoyu, an old-fashioned girl, also needed some restraint, and if she was not given the correct guidance, she would come to terms with this curiosity sooner or later! ..

 v15 Chapter 110： Teaching Chakra [Third]

    Wu Chen thought of this and said, "I can teach you martial arts, and even make you a master of martial arts immediately, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    Xiaoyu immediately became excited, and opened her eyes and said, "No matter what it is!"


    Xiaoyu''s face was full of surprises, and her eyes also revealed "exposed" inexplicable excitement, learning martial arts!


    I have only this idea in my heart.


    Wu Chen said with a bitter smile: "You have to assure me that you must keep your inner peace anyway. You must know that the wise man seeks inward strength, not outwards! All power is only internal and external. It''s just the thirst for exploration. You should be good at using this thirst for power and create for yourself the power to defeat the enemy! "


    After Xiaoyu heard this sentence, she suddenly became dumb!


    There was a miserable expression on his face, "Is there any difference between these words and what Uncle Long said?"


    Wu Chen looked at Xiaoyu with a look that didn''t understand, and said, "Oh, I mean ... if you want to learn my strength! If you want to learn my kung fu, then what you have to do It is to calm your heart first, to find in your heart, or your strength, you can learn kung fu! "


    After Xiaoyu heard this sentence, she said dumbly, "Is that so ..."


    There was a deep surprise on his face, but he quickly said, "How do I find it?"


    Dustlessly slowly squatted down and said, "Needing to find our own inner strength is a very difficult science. It requires each of us to explore our whole life, because strength is hidden in our hearts, and everyone is our hero. , But to activate this switch is equivalent to learning kung fu! "


    Xiaoyu still doesn''t understand, after all, it''s just a 13-year-old girl, how can she understand things so quickly.


    He said, "But ..."


    Dustless laughed and said, "It''s difficult, you have to learn to quiet yourself!"


    Xiaoyu nodded his head, um.


    At this time, Jackie came slowly with coffee, and saw Xiaoyu''s thoughtful expression, and said with amazement, "A Chen, what did you say to her?"


    Jackie Chan''s most distressed is why Xiaoyu has to haunt himself to learn kung fu all day, but Xiaoyu is not suitable for learning kung fu now, or he hasn''t calmed down!


    But at this time Xiaoyu was quietly thinking, which made Jackie Chan very surprised.


    Wu Chen smiled and turned his head and said, "It''s very simple, hey, I just spoke some common words."


    He spoke out, walked over, patted Jackie Chan on the shoulder and said, "But come with me first, I have something to tell you!"


    Jackie Chan heard this, nodded his head blankly, put down the coffee, and they soon came to another room.


    This room looks very cluttered.


    Obviously it is just an ordinary utility room.


    The two came to the utility room, and Jackie Chan said, "confused", "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Chen said: "Brother Jackie Chan, now you can tell me clearly every word we say, I am not a person in this world, I am from another world!"


    When Jackie Chan heard this, he suddenly hesitated for a moment, but soon he was "out of touch" and said, "A Chen, what are you talking about? How can I not understand ..."


    Dustlessly said distressedly, "I mean I am not from your world, but from other worlds, so I will have the power to spit fire and call the earth wall, because that is me Great power gained in another world! "


    After Jackie Chan heard this, he nodded and said, "Is that so ..."


    Dustless nodded and said, "But rest assured! I ..."


    Jackie Chan slowly returned to God and said in amazement, "What are you doing to our world?"


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen''s brain turned quickly, and he immediately wanted to understand, and said, "I came to this world by accident, but I learned that there are some demons in this world ... so ..."


    Jackie Chan said with a surprised expression on his face, "It turned out that you are here to destroy the demons, such as the villains who **** the spells!"


    Nodded and nodded.


    At this time, Jackie Chan''s face "surprised" with a surprised expression, but he was a little skeptical.


    Thinking about it, "Really?"


    Wuchen smiled and nodded and said, "It''s like this, so I want to remind you now, it is very likely that this world because of my arrival ... has caused some changes, such as the three people who came to grab our spells before, may Get some strange power ... "


    Just after saying this, Jackie Chan immediately opened his eyes and said, "Is that so ..."


    There was a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Wu Chen went on to say: "So in order to avoid some accidents, I decided to help you!"


    He spoke and took a deep breath


    Indeed, Jackie Chan in front of him is the protagonist in this drama, and he really likes Jackie Chan in this drama!


    Wu Chen said: "Next I will teach you a special method!"


    Jackie Chan nodded.


    Immediately.


    Wu Chen directly pierced a horse step and said, "First of all, you need to stabilize the horse step while practicing martial arts, and at the same time, feel the energy floating in the air with your heart and consciousness, and then let those energy flow into yourself slowly. Inside! "


    Jackie Chan nodded dumbly, although he didn''t understand what was going on, but it seemed to be good. Jackie Chan did just that.


    Dusty stood behind Jackie Chan.


    After taking a deep breath, his eyes showed a serious expression through "dew", and he pointed directly at Jackie Chan''s back with his sword.


    Dustlessly said lightly: "Now I will help you absorb the special energy that" swells "in the air, so that you can have those powers to fight and avoid some particularly troublesome enemies!"


    His words were spoken, and a pale blue light appeared from above his fingers.


    The light blue light is that Chakra can help Jackie Chan adapt to his power faster, and Chakra should be infuriating or energetic in this world!


    At this time, Jackie Chan''s face was exposed with a surprise expression, "I feel it!"


    Jackie Chan only felt that a burning sensation was spreading quickly, and he absorbed the power existing in the air.


    There was a smile on "Dust" on Wuchen''s face. Sure enough, this guy''s talent was high, and it really was the protagonist.


    Wu Chen now stretched out his left sword and put it on Jackie Chan''s neck.


    Said: "I give you another strength, but you have to remember! You can''t use it easily! Control your emotions!"


    Soon, he directly planted the curse of the sky!


    Jackie Chan frowned immediately, but quickly gritted his teeth and passed.


    He slowly stood up.


    There was a smile on her face, and she turned around and said, "A Chen, no matter where you are, no matter who you are, you are my good friends, and this time I think you really helped me!" ..

 v15 Chapter 111： Abacus of Sheriff Blake [Fourth]

    There was a smile on "Dustless" face, but there was warm current in her heart.


    Said: "It''s okay! I understand!"


    Jackie Chan said with a smile: "A Chen, no matter where you come from, I believe you are my good friend!"


    There was a smile on the indeterminate face.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Just then, a very surprising voice appeared at the door: "What are you doing in the clutter?"


    With a strange expression on her face, Sheriff Blake walked slowly over the tray.


    Dusty turned to look at it, at this time Sheriff Black was carrying a plate of Western fast food.


    The dust-free 10-minute mark is as soft as a woman.


    Jackie Chan has a stiff and handsome appearance of 10 points.


    And at this time the two were holding hands with each other.


    When they turned around, although the two immediately retracted their hands, a strange ambiguous expression appeared in the eyes of Sheriff Black.


    Sheriff Blake smiled and said, "You ..."


    Although Wuchen looks like a woman, her heart is a real iron man.


    He immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t think about it, Sheriff Black!"


    He spoke, rolled his eyes, and went out.


    Jackie Chan also said, "What are you thinking!"


    The words came out, and slowly left Sheriff Black, immediately shaking his head and shaking out the strange ideas in his head!


    Dustless sighed.


    Back in the room.


    Although his room was already packed, he didn''t feel like sleeping at this time, and he always felt a little bit wrong, because every time he entered a world, the primitive characters in this world seemed to strengthen.


    In other words, in order to match his ability deliberately, he increased the difficulty slightly, just like playing a game.


    This made him feel a bit unhappy, after all, he was not a troublemaker.


    It is not a person who particularly likes challenging.


    And this time.


    While he was lying in bed.


    Xiaoyu immediately rushed over from the door.


    Said: "Dust, I have found a way, I seem to find it!"


    Wuchen sat up slowly from the bed and looked at Xiaoyu, who was very happy beside him, and said, "Then you tell me first, how do you find a way to calm down your heart?"


    Xiaoyu said: "I found that when I think" nothing ", I start to quiet down, but it seems a bit boring at that time ..."


    auzw.com When it came to this, Xiaoyu''s face looked a little disappointed.


    "Dust" smiled on Wuchen''s face and slowly got up from the bed.


    Sitting on the side with Xiaoyu, he said, "Xiaoyu''s feeling is right. This is not all boring, but to unify the emotions and thoughts in his heart. No matter what it is, we must do this. One thing must be focused! "


    Xiaoyu nodded, but still a bit confused.


    Wu Chen had no extravagant hope, Xiaoyu immediately understood, he smiled and said, "I know you most likely don''t understand, but you have to know your most important feeling! In fact, when you focus on thinking, there is no feeling Boring! "


    Xiaoyu nodded blankly.


    Wu Chen laughed and said, "After that time, you can really learn kung fu, because kung fu is a very subtle and profound knowledge. It is not ordinary beating and killing, beating and killing is just a reckless behavior. ! "


    Xiaoyu nodded.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, stood up and said, "I''ll wait for you to realize this later, I will teach you martial arts!"


    When the words came out, he opened the door and walked out of the hall.


    After walking to the lobby, District 13 was still busy at this time, because they were not only responsible for the black hands, but also the entire crime information of San Francisco and the United States.


    Clean hands are holding coffee.


    Looking at everyone''s busy appearance, there was a smile on his face.


    At this time, Sheriff Black came to his side and said, "Did you know? We work here, but in fact we are doing very little work ..."


    There was a bit of uncomfortable expression on Sheriff Blake''s face. Although he was a straight steel man, he also understood that it was not easy to be considerate of his subordinates, and he also understood that the subordinates did many things just to be very useless. That''s it!


    After hearing this sentence, Wuchen nodded and said, "I know that some information is likely to be even wrong!"


    Sheriff Blake said with a wry smile, "So I need your help. Only if you and Jackie Chan help us, we can catch those gangsters faster and better!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not that simple, it''s really not as simple as you think!"


    Sheriff Blake showed a rare seriousness.


    Said: "Even if it is not simple, then we must do it, after all, there is no cat in the world that does not catch mice!"


    Wu Chen would like to refute this sentence.


    But "Lu" gave out a faint smile and said: "Some people in this world must have someone to stop crimes. Although it is known that crimes are endless, it is better to let crimes run rampant forever, and crimes committed in the name of freedom are harmful others!"


    After hearing this, Sheriff Black couldn''t help but hold her back and said with a surprise expression on her face, "That ..."


    Suddenly, I saw what this big bald was thinking, and rolled my eyes and said, "I won''t add any 13 differences. I think of this idea. I can only help you find those cultural relics. Of course, I need help I will do it too, but you have to give money! "


    His words were spoken, and his face "showed" an unpleasant smile.


    Sheriff Black said, "You weren''t ..."


    Wuchen Hehe smiled and said, "Yeah, but the people who stop the crime are you, I am not a policeman, I am not a special agent, you should do the crime prevention!"


    Sheriff Blake showed a little, and said helplessly: "Okay ..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, a smile appeared on his face, and he turned around and went shopping elsewhere.


    The 13 area has been extremely expanded. He walked for a long time and did not finish it completely, because this underground office is really large, and the division of labor functions is very clear!


    Wuchen''s face had a surprised expression. This is not as simple as an animated cartoon, and you can enter it casually, because there are really many roads, many defenses, and even many Obviously, the gunman is to prevent invasion. No wonder the animation always puts important things in area 13! ..

 v15 Chapter 112： Departure [First more]

    Falling in a noisy airport.


    Wu Chen''s face had a miserable look, and the place where it appeared naturally was the airport in Mexico!


    He stared blankly at everything in front of him, and he couldn''t help but hold back. Mexico in his imagination was not like this. He thought that Mexico was a relatively backward city. It has a very modern look.


    And at this time.


    Jackie Chan beside him said with a look of sleepiness: "Finally arrived!"


    There was a bit of exhaustion in his words, after all, it was naturally exhausting to take a long plane.


    Dustless nodded and smiled bitterly: "Then let''s find a place to rest!"


    Jackie Chan nodded and dragged his suitcase out of the airport with him. Although the streets of Mexico are much worse than San Francisco, they are still very modern!


    The two walked on the street, and Jackie Chan''s obvious Chinese decoration attracted everyone''s attention. After all, most of the Chinese who appeared in Mexico in this era were not good people.


    And at this time.


    Even more noticeable is actually dust-free.


    Because he wasn''t wearing a suit or Sam''s attire, but was like a classic medieval European outfit.


    It looks like a magician, wearing a long black "color" robe, and the vine is dotted with vines.


    He walked on the road without feeling a little uncomfortable, because he had long been accustomed to everyone''s surprised eyes, just walking lightly!


    With a faint look on his face, he went forward.


    Although Jackie Chan is drowsy, he can still see that his general eyes are not right. He stared at Dustlessly and said, "Are you not afraid of others ..."


    When Wu Chen heard this, he made a dizzy eye and said disdainfully, "What awful ..."


    Having said this, they went straight forward and hummed, and the two quickly found the hotel that they had booked before.


    Entered directly into the hotel.


    As soon as the two talents arrived in the hotel lobby, a voice appeared in Shen Tong.


    "Hey! You two are finally here!"


    That voice was an old voice, yet energetic.


    Jackie Chan knew who it was all at once. He reluctantly grinned and turned his head and said, "Why are you here?"


    Turning to look at it, it was a white-haired old man, and it was a white-white old man. His face was "shown" with a surprised expression, "Of course I am coming, otherwise how do you know what you will bring back this time?" What about the cultural relics? The last time the shield was worth 10 points, we found a little classical culture belonging to Bavaria! "


    That said it.


    Dust-free is also curious, what is going on? It should be some strange changes in this world due to its arrival!


    In his mind, he thought that the white old man in front of him should be the researcher of historical relics who had cooperated with Jackie Chan before.


    auzw.com


    The white old man stepped forward and hugged Jackie Chan, and said with a cheerful expression on his face: "Relax, I will not hinder you, I will stay here for you, rest assured, but I am looking forward to what you will bring Text, the cultural relics you brought back last time Aron made me very, very surprised! "


    Jackie Chan heard this and said with a bitter smile: "Dr. Matthews ... This time is very dangerous. I hope you can go back now and return to the more comfortable place. This time we are not just looking for cultural relics ... ... "


    The words just came out, and the white old man said: "It seems that world civilization is my bounden duty. Since I became a researcher, I know that I may be caught by some illegal forces. I have learned from others'' I heard in my mouth that the last time someone wanted to grab that shield? "


    That said it.


    The white old man''s face "exposed" an air of expression.


    Jackie Chan sighed and said helplessly: "This matter is not yours, Professor, you should do experiments in the laboratory is this thing, what does it have to do with you? If there are valuable cultural relics, I I will bring it back to you for research. I know that it is your own job, but now it is so dangerous here, this is not where you should come! "


    Dr. Matthews heard the words and said, "But Aaron I ..."


    Jackie Chan smiled wryly, "Let''s go find a room ..."


    He spoke, and just wanted to walk to the counter.


    Just then Dr. Mathews stopped him and said, "Be assured, I have found a room for you!"


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly at this, and nodded and said, "Thank you so much!"


    Dr Matthews said with a smile on his face, "Let''s go!"


    Having said this, the three of them went directly to the second floor with their luggage. The Mexican hotel was originally shabby, but because the hotel was set when the two came!


    And just choose a very high-end hotel!


    So the residence of several people is still very high-level.


    Dust-free is not made of steel. He is also tired. At this time, he puts his luggage and ignores everything, walks into the room, and immediately sleeps in bed immediately after putting his salute.


    Jackie Chan looked at the dust-free sleeping directly in bed.


    Jackie Chan first hesitated, and immediately said to Dr. Matthews, "He is very tired, so he needs to sleep first, but I am also tired, and I need to sleep ..."


    After hearing this, Dr. Mathews said very distressed: "Okay, I wanted to discuss more knowledge with you, but I didn''t expect you to say that you are tired, so you should take a good rest!"


    Jackie Chan nodded wryly.


    A helpless expression appeared on his face.


    At this time, Dr. Matthews continued, "When you wake up, we can discuss more things and go to sleep!"


    Jackie Chan nodded and brought the dust-free door.


    He soon went straight to sleep, and Dr. Matthews sighed helplessly and grabbed his head. He knew this time was dangerous, but as an archeologist, he also had His own determination, but also has his own ideas, even if it is dangerous, you must first get cultural relics!


    But he did not expect Jackie to fall asleep as soon as he came, it is a pity that he thought so!


    At this time, Dr. Matthews can only go downstairs to the coffee shop. After all, there is no cultural relic research, no laboratory, and no environment for writing papers for him. He can only go downstairs for coffee!


    Wu Chen and Jackie Chan slept heavily.

 v15 Chapter 113： Night Attack [Second]

    Time is running, the time when the two came to Mexico was actually morning.


    However, because the two were too tired, after all, it was an overnight plane, who would not be tired, and there were so many bumps on the plane, so they slept for a long time.


    Dustless frowned, slowly opened his eyes, then immediately raised his wrist, and suddenly saw that the time above had shown to 8 o''clock in the evening!


    He froze, he froze!


    He had slept for so long. When he arrived, he slept from 10 am to 8 pm, which was amazing!


    And just then.


    There was a voice near his ear


    That ��s the noisy sound on the street, because although this hotel is high-end, the high-end place is not about sound insulation, but it can transmit the sounds outside the street. In fact, this depends on the noise outside the street. It is too obvious to be isolated at all!


    Dustlessly sat up in bed and sighed, "It''s really troublesome!"


    The first thing he did to get up was gargle.


    And just when he finished gargle.


    At this moment, a dark "color" shadow drifted behind him, making him immediately widen his eyes.


    He snorted and looked coldly at the vanity mirror and said, "It seems that I really don''t know whether to live or die, and I don''t know how to move forward and back. Okay, since you are not so afraid of death, how about I play with you?


    That breath and the shadow that flashed just now, he had already seen clearly, who really did not expect him, the power of the Lord was strengthened!


    Not only that, but even those Shadow Corps have become stronger and more like a ninja!


    And the waist has been equipped with a knife, just now the speed is faster.


    Dustless took a deep breath and immediately jumped out from the window of the toilet not far from the dressing table.


    He jumped out very fast, condensing Chakra on the soles of his feet, stepping directly on the wall, leaping and jumping to the top of the building.


    Just now.


    As he jumped to the top of the building, the shadow of black "color" gathered in 4 weeks.


    The shadow of the black "color" was surrounded by it instantly. Three feet away from him, all were a large piece of black pressure.


    He looked coldly at the dark shadows next to him, and one pair of blood red "color" eyes showed murderousness through the "dew".


    He said coldly, "It may not be enough for you!"


    When he said it, he just pulled something out of his pocket!


    It was a small scroll, and it was pulled straight away and shot suddenly!


    I could only hear the banging sound, the moment when the white "color" smoke flashed.


    The puppet appears.


    It was the doll he made in the world of fairy tail.


    The body made entirely of magic crystal and armor is like a knight in the classical era.


    But this doll is much stronger than those knights in the classical era!


    Just now.


    Immediately, the ninjas pulled out the bright Japanese katana and chopped it directly.


    The dust-free "fuck" was fast, and immediately connected to the puppet.


    puppet!


    In a blink of an eye, he saw a knife formed by Chakra on both hands!


    auzw.com


    ���� It turned like a whirlwind. Those ninja swords couldn''t resist at all, and they could only hear the sound of jingle, only a large group of ninjas died a lot in half a quarter of an hour!


    Then at this time.


    Those ninjas also slowly took a step back and walked out of a group of ninjas. A ninja with a cape behind his face and not just a monotonous veil.


    It was a ninja with a bronze ghost face, and the knife in his hand also had a faint black-purple "color" pattern.


    He lifted his head coldly, his eyes revealing murderousness.


    Holding the knife in both hands, he looked at the cricket in front of him.


    A sudden roar suddenly took a step forward, and the black-purple "color" knife in his hand made a light!


    One knife cut directly at the cricket.


    At this time, the puppet jumped up quickly under the "fuck", and then the chakra knife on his hand suddenly broke the flying knife!


    Then you saw the ninja with blue-faced fangs move in an instant, immediately leap out with the sabre in your hand, and cut to the dustlessness that was "fucking" the indulgence


    Dust-free can be completely without fear. Immediately, the arms are opened and the fingers are also stretched to the maximum limit, and the uncle is immediately commanded. When he flew back to him, he opened the palms of his hands and formed a special one. The walls!


    The walls opened up to form a special shield!


    The knife was instantly broken when he cut it down!


    Even more exaggerated is that the ninja has just taken a step back.


    Wuchen immediately retracted his hands, and at the moment of the attack, he roared loudly: "Fire: Fire is burning!"


    As soon as the sound dropped, a white "color" smoke spewed out of his mouth immediately!


    At this time, the big ninja was kicked and flew directly, and the white "color" smoke followed, and surrounded most of the ninjas.


    Dustless homeopath directly bite!


    The recent rumbling sound sounded, followed by black "color" mud, eyes constantly appeared, those ninjas were instantly burned to ashes, and a large black and purple "color" ink flowed away and disappeared!


    And at this moment.


    The blue-faced ninja also slowly disappeared.


    Wuchen Leng and why the big wolf talked, looked at the mess in the ground, shook his head helplessly and sighed, although the better power was enhanced, but still can not be defeated!


    Fortunately, this matter has not left its own control after all!


    Thinking in his heart


    And just then.


    Somewhere in San Francisco, within the headquarters of the Mafia.


    Right now.


    The news of the defeated ninja with blue-faced fangs immediately spread to the Lord and yelled, "Does the mess of the clothes have such a strong power? I will let you disappear and hinder my plan!"


    The words were spoken without any effect.


    Walloon was not there, and no one came to stop his anger.


    The Lord immediately blew out flames from his mouth, burning everything in front of him into the ash, the desk in front of him, the large part of the carpet, and many of the decorative furniture set aside , All burned to ashes!


    Its anger has not disappeared since then, which has been reduced a lot, and his face has revealed "thick" sea buckthorn!


    He knew that things would become more troublesome in the future, but even then he must kill that bastard!


    Jackie Chan and Wu Chen, right!


    The Lord buried his inner anger! ..

 v15 Chapter 114： Mantra [Third]

    Jackie Chan just woke up at this time.


    Dustless is even going back to sleep.


    But Jackie Chan just got up at this time.


    He stunned after washing his face.


    But soon, he felt the wrong place, or felt the wrong breath.


    In his eyes, "Exposure" showed a somewhat inexplicable look of alertness, and soon he stomped back to the bedroom.


    Right now, while standing in the bedroom.


    Jackie Chan suddenly hummed, then turned and kicked behind him.


    Behind him was a window, but at this moment he kicked out without kicking out, but just happened to hear a yell!


    A man was kicked off directly by his kick, flew out, and fell downstairs.


    Jackie Chan also froze at this time, and that instinctual reaction made him involuntarily stagnate.


    He quickly rushed to the window to take a look, only to see that there was nothing downstairs. What happened to the sound just now, the touch was real meat.


    Just then there was a voice behind him.


    "Hello Brother!"


    This sound seemed very dangling, and with a distinctly proud tone "color."


    Jackie Chan suddenly turned his head to look at it, and saw a face wearing sunglasses, apparently having his body, and a little changed people appeared.


    That life should have been very short, but at this time it was short and stout.


    Moreover, the muscle mass is very strong, and the sunglasses on the face cannot cover the enlarged face.


    Jackie Chan recognized it all at once, he was surprised and said, "Chou!"


    Zhou Leng cold said: "It is my dragon brother, hello, I heard that your kung fu looks great!"


    What he said was that Cao Chenglong hooked his hands and then put on a stance. At this time, his body shape changed greatly, and his body seemed to be filled with instant noodles.


    At this time, Jackie also narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. He couldn''t help but clenched his fist, and at the same time, the curse of the sky in his body helped him gather Chakra immediately!


    Or gather gas!


    Everything in this world can be explained by Qi magic, and Jackie Chan''s eyes were involuntarily evaluated at this time. His fists turned out to have a light blue "color"!


    He was very surprised, but he showed a proud look on his face and hooked his hands and said, "Come on!"


    As if suffered a huge disadvantage.


    The roar of Monday immediately took a step, his fist smashed out immediately, and his fist became like an iron fist!


    At this time, Jackie Chan flashed to the side at the same time, and at the same time burning the fist of the blue "color" light wave, hit his face in the face.


    Where Zhou reacted, a miserable expression appeared on his face.


    There was a trace on his face, and at the same time the whole man banged and was blown out!


    After being beaten and flew out, he was smashed into the door in an instant, and his face was exposed with a thick look of mischief.


    He said involuntarily, "You **** bastard!"


    auzw.com


    After saying this, he immediately stood up, loosened his muscles, and threw the oversized suit directly to the ground, and the sound of clicking and clicking came!


    The sound of that fist squeeze was as bright as the sound of a hammer striking each other.


    Jackie Chan narrowed his eyes involuntarily


    The people also appeared in his heart, although he got Qi magic through some means.


    But now this guy obviously can''t be ignored, he should have been strengthened.


    Jackie Chan''s heart thought this way, and immediately he bit his teeth deep and took a breath!


    Seeing that Zhou was ready, he immediately jumped out, his short body leaped up and kicked Jackie Chan.


    Jackie Chan flashed aside, and then flashed directly behind Zhou.


    Zhou kicked in the air and just fell on the floor with a snap.


    The floor cracked.


    Zhou suddenly turned around.


    But at this time Jackie Chan hit his forehead directly with a scorpion hook, and he was completely stagnant. He was kicked by this kick and flew out. The sound of booming sound hit the wall directly , Smashed a huge pit.


    A mischievous expression appeared on his face.


    Jackie Chan also stomped and looked at his feet. He unconsciously gathered Chakra on his feet, so he had such a huge power.


    Zhou was very embarrassed and pulled his head out of the wall. His face was "exposed" with a little surprised expression. What happened to this guy and how it was with the previous strength were completely different.


    The more I thought about it, the more I became afraid.


    Jackie Chan snorted and patted the dust on his legs and said, "It seems I''m a bit stronger!"


    His words were spoken. When he came out, Zhou became angry and angry!


    He widened his eyes and said, "You''ll die for me!"


    When he said this, he immediately turned around and kicked him directly.


    Jackie Chan saw him kicked directly on a high ladder, and immediately saw his flaws. His face showed a disdainful nerve, shook his head gently, and took a half step back, immediately the high kick !!


    Kicked in an instant.


    Jackie Chan seized the opportunity, and immediately another scorpion swung his tail, swiping suddenly!


    Squatting down and swiping out, the porridge didn''t respond to being swept to the ground. It slammed loudly, and the body hit the ground, and a very loud sound appeared.


    A thick look of mischief appeared on his face, and it was completely unexpected why Jackie Chan was so strong!


    Jackie Chan smiled and said, "Your figure has become stronger, but I don''t know why your figure seems to be weak?"


    There was obviously a bit of ridicule in his words, and a smile appeared on his face, although a faint trace began to appear on his forehead and foot, which was obviously a trace of Gouyu!


    Jackie Chan didn''t realize he just hooked up towards Zhou!


    After seeing his gestures, Zhou was even more angry, and immediately he got up and gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t lose to you, do you think I will lose! Dragon Claw!"


    Having said this, he immediately clenched his fists and punched out suddenly. Jackie Chan involuntarily struck, and was frightened by the momentum, or the claws in the shadow of the dragon behind him. Scared!


    Jackie Chan involuntarily took a breath, what happened? Why did this guy''s strength suddenly become stronger, and a mischievous expression appeared on his face, and he flew to the side, and the thunder thunder hit the wall behind him, and the wall burst directly!


    A big pit appeared on the wall, which surprised Jackie Chan! ..

 v15 Chapter 115： Control [fourth more]

    Jackie Chan involuntarily took a breath.


    His eyes had a horrifying "color", why this guy became so strong, incredible!


    The more he felt horrified, this guy should have got some kind of demon power.


    Jackie Chan thought so.


    Zhou then said coldly, "Let me die!"


    After saying this, I saw that his fists were raised immediately, at the same time, a purple-red "color" flame appeared on his elbows, and a thick light appeared on his fists. He raised his head coldly and looked at Jackie Chan, all over All exudes a strong murderous spirit!


    He said coldly, "Let me die!"


    Having said this, he took a sudden step forward directly, and uttered a fierce flame from the pillar of his fist!


    The high-temperature flame squirted out from above his fist instantly, and even Jackie Chan took a sip of cold air involuntarily at this moment. Looking at the rushing flame in front of him, his face showed an uneasy expression of fear.


    However, Jackie Chan was still Jackie Chan at this time. When he bit his teeth, he immediately found the feeling, took a deep breath, and at the moment when the flame was about to reach in front of his body, he immediately turned the whole Chakra. Energy gathers in the epidermis!


    Although he knew that there might be injuries like this, he had to bet on the energy of this guy''s flame toast!


    Thinking like this in my heart is like betting. At this moment, the high-heat flame directly hit him.


    The flame was like a cold water hijab, but it was a pity that it was hot and extremely hot. If it was cold water, it would be better, followed by a hot feeling.


    But soon Jackie Chan was already covered with the flame-like Gouyu tattoo.


    The whole body of the tattoo is slowly showing traces of variation, or traces belonging to the Serpent Fairy Mode!


    At this time Jackie Chan''s back slowly grew out of a bone spur that punctured his clothes.


    But he didn''t notice it. Instead, he slowly opened his eyes, put his arms down, and looked at the flame-like tattoos on his arms. He froze, but his face was "exposed." With a smile, he said, "It seems I''m fine!"


    Zhou noticed the change of Jackie Chan!


    There was also a mischievous expression on his face, his hands could not help but take it back, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t understand why he had become so strong after taking two or three steps!


    Jackie Chan laughed at this time and said, "But I should also respect you!"


    The moment the words were spoken, the body moved instantly.


    Zhou couldn''t respond at all, and Jackie Chan was directly in front of his body, but only half a step away, immediately squatted down and punched him in the abdomen.


    Where did Zhou have time to react? After being hit with a punch in the abdomen, the door to the state was blasted. The whole man was blown out and hit the wall of the hallway behind him. His face showed an unbearable expression of pain and eyes. All of them are "colors" of surprise.


    Wu Chen awakened from the drunk dream at this time, he immediately woke up from the bed, what a little surprise appeared on his face? How could it be so loud?


    Thinking in his mind, he immediately opened the door of his room.


    auzw.com At this moment, he immediately saw that Jackie Chan was almost completely in the second state.


    At this time, Jackie Chan had wings like giant hands behind his face, and his face was completely black, with a star-like scar on his face.


    Full head of short hair became long hair, and the clothes on the upper body were torn.


    Although the left hand is not completely immortal, but it has been covered with those heavenly curses!


    Jackie Chan''s gaze at this moment was involuntarily transparent.


    Wu Chen was shocked at once, knowing that Jackie Chan was a real pacifist. This was really because of the influence of those forces.


    With a bite in his teeth, he immediately planned to print!


    The right fist was lifted immediately in one step, and the fist opened wide immediately, and suddenly punched out!


    Zhou Cai had just been embedded in the wall. He had no time to fight. He was punched in the face with a punch, spit out blood, and was almost killed.


    A horrified expression appeared on his face, followed by a flame on his body, a roar, and when Jackie Chan had just retracted his fist, Jackie flew out with a punch, and banged directly into the room. Jackie Chan''s huge body broke the furniture inside a lot.


    Where is Zhou fighting? He quickly put away his strength, and at the same time his body ran fast. He ran fast, and immediately ran towards the elevator.


    At this time, the state of Jackie Chan gradually began to disappear!


    The immortal state slowly disappeared.


    Wuchen also came to his side, with a helpless expression on his face, shook his head and sighed, saying, "You need to control your emotions, now you are out of control!"


    Jackie Chan gave his head a bang, and then he got up from the ground. He looked at the upper body completely light, and even more exaggerated that he had those broken furniture and many broken glass products behind him, he agreed Helped myself, and after a while, I responded and said, "What''s going on ..."


    Jackie Chan''s face has a strong "color" of surprise, involuntarily, he stood still in a daze.


    He said, "What''s going on!"


    Dustless smiled and held Jackie Chan''s hand and let him sit down.


    Say: "You listen to me first!"


    The moment he took Jackie Chan''s hand, he immediately injected Chakra in his body, and the restless Chakra in Jackie Chan''s body was calmed.


    Wu Chen immediately told everything about Jackie Chan. Jackie Chan was involuntarily stagnation. There was a bit of surprise in the anger, and he looked around and said, "Is all this done by me?" ? "


    Nodded and nodded.


    He shook himself, just grabbing his right hand.


    Say: "That guy''s destructive power was really strong, but I have said that you can control your emotions. Don''t be too angry, don''t be too sad ... Daxi and sadness are the source of that power''s poor control. If you get out of control, just do it! "


    After hearing this sentence, Jackie Chan''s expression became dignified and he said, "Originally this is the case, I will take more control in the future. This power is a gift you gave me, and I will never let you down. This time It''s my fault!"


    Wuchen heard such a sincere confession, and couldn''t help it. It turned out to be Uncle Long, a broad-minded, and he could even change his mistakes! ..

 v15 Chapter 116： Depart [first change]

    Time passed quickly. Although both of them were quite energetic, they still called someone early for tomorrow to clean up everything that was broken.


    When the room manager came to see it all, his face was full of surprises, and he took a cool breath involuntarily, and his eyes were horrified.


    Dust-free explained that there were flying objects entering the house, causing a lot of things in the house to be destroyed.


    The room manager who heard the explanation had no choice but to believe it. After all, these two people were from the United States.


    After cleaning the room, the two returned to their room and fell asleep.


    Time rushes like water, and it''s lightning fast. The general time makes the two get up quickly at 8:00 in the morning.


    Wu Chen opened her eyes, "rubbed" and "rubbed" her eyes full of scum, and sighed, "Go work!"


    His words were spoken, but at this moment a voice came from outside the door: "Ready? Are you ready?"


    What Wu Chen heard was Jackie Chan''s voice, and he replied with a bitter smile and said loudly, "Soon!"


    What this said was to stand up, and then walked to the toilet. After washing, he was fully dressed, and then he left the room.


    At this time, Jackie Chan is also fully dressed, he is wearing very perfect equipment!


    Under his feet are very thick iron riding boots, and he is wearing a body shaper that stretches "sex" by a factor of 10!


    Even more exaggerated is that a thick coat is worn outside his shapewear.


    He smiled and said, "Foolproof!"


    Wu Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "Let''s go!"


    The two nodded immediately, glanced at each other, took the elevator, and soon went down to the first floor.


    To the first floor


    Just this time.


    Dr. Mathews went straight forward, a surprise expression appeared on his face, and said, "Are you two going to work? Bring me this old man, although my old man is useless, but can Help you do something ... "


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly and stepped forward, saying very helplessly: "Sorry, this is too dangerous for Dr., we can''t let you participate, absolutely can''t let you participate!"


    Dr. Matthews'' face had a bit of a loss on his face and said, "But I want to go, then you and you absolutely need my help. Think about it ... if you have my help, you can find it faster. Location! "


    With a helpless sigh, "Doctor, don''t be too obsessed, because it''s too dangerous there. We went to a very special pyramid outside Mexico City. Not many people have visited it, and we don''t know the danger of peacekeeping. If you go, you will probably lose your life there. We cannot afford this responsibility! "


    Immediately, Dr. Matthews said, "I say you young people are too motivated. At that time, I dared to bring my teacher with two small pistols and a dozen people. East African battlefield! Go there to inspect all kinds of things, and almost killed by the rebels, but we made a hard way out of the blood! "


    After saying this, they immediately ashamed the two of them. The old doctor is also a hard-hearted man!


    auzw.com Wu Chen ca n��t let him follow, this guy is really too impulsive, and has too much thought in his heart, he ca n��t keep him at all if he is inadvertent. Once you let him follow It is very likely that two people are in trouble. After all, it is necessary to take care of an old man, but it is very troublesome!


    Dustlessly shook his head and sighed: "This is not East Africa, but Mexico City. Mexico City is very dangerous, especially outside the city. The law and order here is not good. I hope that Dr. Matthews can stay here. , Will come directly to you immediately! "


    Dr. Matthews heard this, and saw the firm expression of the two, shaking his head and sighing, saying, "Well, I bought a ticket for wrestling when I could come back and watch it together. Then it seems that only I went alone! "


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "You go!"


    Dr. Matthews nodded helplessly, watching the two leave.


    The two immediately found an electric car that could be rented.


    Ride the electric car and head straight south.


    In the south, after walking out of the city, this is the scope of entering the forest, and the pyramid is deep in the forest!


    It was a very dangerous place, and even Jackie Chan in the play almost died there.


    Wu Chen knew that he could not die, but Jackie Chan wanted to keep it!


    In his mind, he could not help but be a bit vigilant. Soon after, the two rode out of the city on the electric vehicle and returned the electric vehicle to the rented shop.


    Then began to hike.


    The two came along quickly on the road. The sound coming from the forest in front of a forest is the sound of animals in the tropical jungle. It sounds weird and has an inexplicably wild sense of vitality!


    Jackie Chan didn''t have a sense of joy at this time, he said solemnly: "Things are more troublesome. If we want to go in, we must be very careful about the attack of those animals. Those animals have not seen humans or may say no After humans suddenly enter the forest, we may disturb those animals, so we must be very careful not to make those animals attack us! "


    Nodded and nodded and said: "I understand what you mean, needless to say, let''s go in!"


    With that said, Jackie Chan nodded.


    The two walked into the dense virgin forest together.


    I just walked in, a hot and humid feeling, and immediately passed into the senses of the two people, which made them feel a little uncomfortable, after all, there are all animals in this virgin forest, and even more With the magical feeling of hot and humid together!


    It all comes from this **** hot and dying ghost weather in Mexico!


    And a lot of water in the rainforest!


    So many animals and plants here need water, so expanding a large amount of water and generating oxygen extremely fast are the prerequisites for this forest to be hot and watery!


    The two then went forward, and after a short time they had already reached a trail. Obviously, this path was developed by others, and even if the growth ability of the tropical rain forest did not completely hide the trail, The person then walked forward along the road.


    quickly.


    The two came to a clearing, there was nothing on that clearing before!


    This made both of them have doubts. ..

 v15 Chapter 117： Suddenly appeared [second more]

    Wu Chen''s hearts were very doubtful.


    Jackie Chan frowned and said, "It''s really weird here. Why is there a lot of open space here that is more flaming. Although the tropical rain forest flares frequently, why is there ..."


    After his words were spoken, Jackie Chan slowly walked over and wiped one on the ground.


    Said: "There is no clean ammunition" medicine "fire" medicine! "


    Suddenly understood, came over and said: "Someone should come here, or poacher!"


    When Jackie Chan heard the words, he immediately revealed that he was wary, and he could not help but look a little bit dignified.


    Said: "Is it in the rainforest?"


    This has just been said.


    Nodded and nodded and said, "Maybe it is possible, maybe not necessarily. Let us be alert!"


    Jackie Chan nodded, and the two went forward.


    The two walked forward facing the big sun, and the hot feeling made them both sweat.


    They soon came to a narrower trail.


    Jackie Chan frowned and said, "This trail is so narrow, but someone passes by!"


    His eyes were very sharp, and he saw the trail all of a sudden. In fact, someone had walked through it, and his steps were obviously very large.


    Nodded and nodded, a dignified expression appeared on his face, and he could see that someone was passing there.


    In other words, there may be others after this trail!


    Wu Chen''s face showed a cautious look, and he took a deep breath and walked forward. Soon, the two came to an open square.


    There are many plants in that large square, but they are very wide. The sparse plants and then go forward is the pyramid.


    Just when the two wanted to walk past.


    Only a sound appeared behind them.


    A sparse voice appeared.


    Jackie Chan suddenly turned his head to look at it, and could not help but be startled. Those were four or five tall men, all of whom had weapons on them.


    He didn''t have to return his head, and immediately noticed that something was wrong behind him. He snorted coldly, and turned his head to look coldly.


    There was a look of "dew" in his eyes, and there was only cold murderousness in his eyes.


    Behind the two of them were five guys. Those five guys had dark skin and had assault rifles in their hands.


    There was a bit of murder in that gaze, apparently aimed at these two people!


    Looking at the five people coldly, he said, "Who are you!"


    These words have just been asked.


    Obviously a man with tattoos on the leader said, "Don''t you know that? It''s obviously coming to grab you! Did you come here to find something, or something?"


    This has just been said.


    auzw.com And just then.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "So you did come here to rob, aren''t you? Okay, that''s it!"


    He had already spoken what he had guessed. He was definitely not a good person, and he had noticed the traces of human activity just now.


    He looked coldly at the five people in front of him.


    At this time, a man with tattoos on his head and a big body like a bear said, "What are you talking about so much nonsense? Now let me tell you, we are here to grab you, what''s the matter!"


    His words were coldly spoken, and there was only indifferent murderousness in his eyes.


    And at this moment the large group of people beside him at the moment also "Lu" laughed out loud.


    Wu Chen said, "Okay, that''s what you said!"


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense with this group of people, he just wanted to find the snake charm first, he thought so.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw his hands knotted.


    Shouted loudly: "Water Margin: Water Rush!"


    When he said this, he immediately lifted his hands to the front, and at this moment the huge level that burst out directly, sprayed out from the palm of his hand, Jackie Chan also flashed to the side, and those people wanted to open The gun, but was immediately hit by the body, there was no chance to shoot at all, and the sound of booming sounded!


    The moment the sound came out, the direct TV was hit and flew out, and the five people had no chance of resistance!


    And this time.


    Wuchen took a step back, watching the five people being slammed into the ground like a mad sheep, and said, "I thought ... how good you are!"


    Turning slowly, Jackie Chan was surprised at this time, but he didn''t expect that Dust would have such ability, which is no different from magic.


    I thought so.


    This time.


    A large group of people rushed out of the bushes in the square, and everyone''s face was "shown" with a shocked expression, all of them were stunned. No one expected that there would be a release. People who have more power than firearms.


    Dustlessly turned around coldly, Jackie Chan immediately understood, over a large group of people have surrounded both of them!


    The two were suddenly surrounded by gangsters.


    All of them were clear at a glance. This group of people is a group of people with guns in their hands, wearing suits, and all of them are fierce, with a big bald head, and the big bald head still looks like an East Asian. .


    There was a smile on his face, and he held a machine gun and said, "Oh, I thought you were so good. Don''t dare move now!"


    Jackie Chan heard this, snorted, and said, "What the **** do you want to do!"


    This word has just been said, and the gang leader said directly: "I tell you now, if you don''t cooperate with us, then you will have a calamity. Do you know what a calamity means? Just cut off your heads!"


    When he said that.


    I saw that he slowly aimed the machine gun at the two of them, and the others immediately closed the insurance, all of them intending to pull the trigger together.


    Jackie Chan responded quickly at this time and stretched out his hand and said, "Wait, wait, I have no revenge with you in the past, and no injustice in the past. Why should we keep an eye on us, we are just ordinary people!"


    These words have just been spoken, and when I heard the gangster said, "What babies do you come here for? I know your whereabouts. You come from San Francisco and what babies come here. I know there must be Baby, you have to take it out to us, or we will sieve you now! "


    After hearing this, Wu Chen said with disdain, "Why should we listen to you!"


    Jackie Chan had concerns in his eyes at this moment. ..

 v15 Chapter 118： Missing Serpent Charm [Third]

    The group of 4 weeks immediately intended to pull the trigger, and the man who was the gangster waved coldly and said, "If you don''t listen to me, then I will let them shoot and shoot you all Sieve! "


    When it comes to here, it is even more "dew" that has a cold murderous spirit, and there is a murderous spirit all over his body, and there is only a cold disdainful expression in his eyes.


    Jackie Chan immediately heard this and immediately softened.


    He quickly reached out and said, "Wait, wait, there''s something to discuss, something to discuss ..."


    Wu Chen''s face showed a rather troubled expression, and frowned, "No need to shoot, we listen to you, don''t you just want what''s inside? OK!"


    Having said this, the gangster ��s face ��showed�� a satisfied expression, saying, ��My people have surrounded my father. Needless to say so much, you go in now and encounter those valuable things Did n��t bring anything out, we already knew you would come over! ��


    Jackie Chan looked at each other and nodded.


    The two slowly walked towards the pyramid.


    Jackie Chan''s heart is uncomfortable. Although his skills and strength have improved, he is still very weak in the face of firearms, but he can blow his own head with a single shot. The taste is uncomfortable.


    Jackie Chan and two people slowly walked up to the pyramid steps. Jackie gritted his teeth and said, "After you go in, you can find a way to leave. It is too dangerous here, sorry to affect you!"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "In my strength, what do you think, but just some gangsters, I''m too lazy to care about them, but now the most important thing is to find the snake charm!"


    Jackie Chan heard this, and said for a moment: "What if they turn their faces? It''s troublesome now. If they turn around, we can''t beat so many of them, and there are guns, which is very difficult for us Right? "


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "It''s very tricky for you. For me, it''s just a matter of raising your hands. Don''t worry about me. You take care of yourself!"


    When it comes to here, he went straight up.


    Jackie Chan heard this, his mouth twitched twice, and quickly caught up.


    The two walked into the mysterious pyramid together.


    Just stepped into the pyramid.


    Dustlessness is aware that something is wrong. There seems to be something, and he frowns.


    He slowly walked to the original residence, Jackie Chan took the place in Fuzhou, and made two "fucks" according to the authorities.


    Jackie Chan also came over at this time, watching the slowly moving organs inside.


    There was a look of anticipation in his eyes. After all, he had read the books, and there must be something.


    He thought so, but at this time.


    The mechanism slowly opened.


    What appeared in front of them was nothing.


    Nothing at all.


    Dusty nodded for a moment, the wrong expression on his face appeared, should not be, the two came so early, there should be no one else can get it!


    He was puzzled in his heart, even if the snake was so fast!


    There was an incomprehensible expression on the clean face, and there was a deep surprise in his eyes. He had no idea that someone would be faster than the two of himself. How could this only exist in the snake charm? The cultural relics, no one should come to steal this thing!


    auzw.com His face has a thick "color" of surprise, and his eyes have a bit of speculative "color".


    Jackie Chan frowned and said, "No, why can anyone be faster than the two of us? Does anyone else know that there is a spell here? But who would come over to steal that spell?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and frowned, and said, "I didn''t know about it, but someone else must have stolen it, which is more troublesome!"


    His words came out, and he frowned involuntarily.


    Said: "But it''s not the important thing now, the spell can definitely be found!"


    There was firmness in his words.


    And this time.


    He said coldly, "The important thing now is to get rid of the group of chasers, and some people know the situation here first, that is to say, the spell has been taken away! Once the spell taken away is once taken If you use it, you will be in trouble. You must think of a way! "


    After his words were spoken, Jackie Chan expressed his great agreement. Say "Yes!"


    But he said distressedly, "But what about so many gangsters outside? Isn''t that group of people vegetarian, can we just fight with both of us?"


    "Lu" on Wuchen''s face smiled and said, "Relax, they can''t beat us!"


    The words say this, is to go forward.


    Jackie Chan wanted to stop him, but he walked too fast, Jackie Chan couldn''t stop him at all.


    Wu Chen immediately walked to the door of the pyramid, just as a group of people watched it.


    Dustless took a deep breath and immediately printed.


    Just listened to him shouting loudly: "Fire ��: Howling Fireball!"


    The sound dropped, just as Jackie Chan chased out, a fierce flame spewed out of his mouth immediately, and the moment the flame spewed out of the mouth, the large group of gangsters were all "surprising" with surprise. "Color", before you can see it clearly, a huge fireball smashed directly from the air!


    The fireball that smashed directly from the air instantly burst into amazing power, and the gangster''s face was "exposed" with an astonishing expression, leading a large group of people and running away.


    "Ah, what happened!"


    "How can this be? Why is there such a large fireball falling from the sky? What is going on!"


    "A meteorite? Why is it so!"


    There were thick surprises on his face, all of them were running quickly, Huang Yan burned those plants almost, this was slowly extinguished.


    Dustlessly watching all the people around him run away, he said with satisfaction: "Let''s go!"


    Jackie Chan''s face was full of "color" of surprise, and he involuntarily widened his eyes, with a deep surprise in his eyes, which was very incomprehensible.


    Say, "Why is your fire so strong, what''s going on ..."


    Wuchen cut out and said, "Let''s go!"


    There was helplessness in his voice.


    Jackie Chan also quickly followed in his footsteps. After the two descended the stairs, they planned to return to the same way.


    Soon the two embarked on the road of returning from the same way, and because the gangster was just frightened, no one dared to step out again to stop the two and had to watch them leave. ..

 v15 Chapter 119： Little snake [fourth more]

    The two men were quickly returned to the hotel.


    Dr. Matthews heard that the two returned and immediately rushed directly into the room.


    Wu Chen and Jackie Chan stayed in the clean room.


    Just then, Dr. Mathews knocked hard at the door.


    Wu Chen frowned and sighed, and it seemed that someone had come to harass again.


    He slowly got up and opened the door.


    Just then, Dr. Mathews said with excitement: "Did you find any important cultural relics? I want to see them!"


    There was a deep excitement in his words, and for a moment his face "exposed" an expression of excitement.


    After hearing this, Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "Nothing was found!"


    There was also a bit of loss in his words.


    After all, the snake charm is also very important!


    As soon as Dr. Matthews heard this, he frowned, and said with disbelief, "How could it not be found? Did you look for it seriously? I remember there would be important cultural relics there, Why didn''t you find it ?! "


    Wu Chen heard this, rolled his eyes and said, "Then you said that you heard it. We have an ancient saying in the dynasty called rumors that are not credible, and the rumors are stopped by the wise. Dr. what you come to study. "


    Dr. Mathews frowned immediately and said, "Did you really find it? There is a good place there, some pyramids, and the virgin forest there also has a lot of biological information to collect ..."


    Wu Chen shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "You are too high on the two of us. The two of us are just lovers of historical relics. They just help collect cultural relics. They are not biologists or historians! "


    After hearing this, Dr. Matthews looked up helplessly.


    Say, "Did you really find nothing?"


    Nodded and nodded and said with a bitter smile: "If nothing is found, we will definitely tell me 40 if we find it. Only the doctor is professional, and we are just the masters. Now, please doctor, you Go back to rest first, otherwise, we won''t be able to help when we leave tomorrow ... "


    After hearing this, Dr. Mathews said with a disappointed expression on his face, "OK!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Wuchen then reluctantly closed the door.


    At this time, Jackie Chan said with a bitter smile: "This old doctor is really very energetic, but we haven''t found a spell now, what should we do? This is a big problem!"


    Wu Chen heard the words and said with distressed expression: "This is also trouble, I don''t know who took it, and I don''t know what to do!"


    There was a bit of helpless expression in his words, who was taken away? Is it the little snake that has been performing in the plot?


    But it shouldn''t be, he himself came earlier than Xiao Snake, how could he get it first? This unscientific!


    When Dust was thinking about it like this.


    Jackie Chan said with a bitter smile: "Now we are going back, we are going back to San Francisco, or we are going to stay here, now we ca n��t find it, there seems to be trouble staying here, and the gangsters seem to have found us Would you come to trouble if you live here? "


    auzw.com Wuchen said secretly in his heart: "What is terrible about the gangsters, it is the group of the Lord!"


    Thinking in his heart


    He sighed, "What is terrible about that group of people. The terrible thing is that it was the group of you last night. Those guys are not as simple as ordinary humans. They have the shadow army and the power of the Lord!"


    Jackie Chan was startled and said, "Yeah, what can I do? What if they come to your door?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "The only way now is to find a way to kill them, or we first find other spells, and then go back to San Francisco, because we can''t find their exact location now, if we are entangled with them here When we get up, it will delay our time to find other spells. The only way is to get rid of them first! "


    Jackie Chan said with a bitter smile: "But they are like dog skin cream" medicine ", they will definitely stick very tightly ..."


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Forget it, I''ll go down to eat first. Are you hungry?"


    Jackie Chan shook his head, full of worries, making him feel hungry, he smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not hungry, but you can bring me a bowl of noodles!"


    Dusty nodded and said, "Okay!"


    What he said was slowly moving downstairs, and soon he went downstairs.


    The night scenes in Mexico City are very beautiful, and many foreigners are walking around the street, which is a beautiful scenery.


    Wu Chen walked slowly, and soon, he frowned, because he felt that there seemed to be someone around him, but he didn''t see it at all, why was this so?


    Thinking in his mind, he slowly walked towards a noodle shop.


    After ordering a bowl of noodles, it was sparsely eaten.


    Even when he was eating noodles, he felt that someone beside him seemed to be looking at himself, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    With a sigh, immediately the eyes were slowly closed, and then the eyes were slightly opened, and all eyes became white.


    This is the white eye he used specifically!


    As soon as the white eyes appeared, I immediately searched for things that I can''t see around. Although there are no ghosts in this world, I can see things that are invisible!


    For example, not far from his left hand, a snake that has been hidden by a snake charm!


    Dustlessly looked at the snake in front of her, and her face "showed" a smile.


    The snake was wearing a tights at this time, while holding the snake charm in her hand was obviously in the pyramid.


    Wu Chen snorted, stood up after eating the noodles, and went out.


    As expected.


    really.


    Xiao Snake, who is following him, why is this woman so interested in herself? There was a little speculation on his face, but after all he said nothing and left.


    Slowly he came to an alley and pierced his head.


    Xiao Snake followed in doubt, and at this moment.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Oh my god, the little girl dared to follow me is interesting, but I want to ask why I should follow me? Why? I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation Oh!"..

 v15 Chapter 120： Come to the door [Fifth more]

    When Xiao Snake heard this, he turned around suddenly and found that the place where the alley had gone out was blocked by a soil wall.


    At this time, Wu Chen slowly put his hand down. He was just printing.


    He said coldly, "Why dare to come to me after stealing the spell? I''m really curious about your courage!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Snake snorted and said, "Can''t I? Can''t I find you!"


    When he said this, he immediately rushed forward.


    Rushing forward, the body became invisible again.


    The corner of Dustless mouth involuntarily sketched a smile. If this woman used this trick to other people, she could not help herself. It is a pity that her eyes could see her invisible!


    A faint smile appeared on the face.


    The snake had already rushed in front of him, and wanted to squat and sweep a leg.


    Dust-free is a sudden jump back, immediately flashed this period, at the same time flashed, took a step immediately, grab with one hand.


    The little snake had no time to resist, and was caught by the collar at the same time.


    Suddenly she plucked the spell in her hand.


    There was a smile on his face, and the snake who had lost the effect of stealth was caught by his neck and leaned against the wall.


    The little snake gritted her teeth and said, "What do you want!"


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, and he said lightly, "Such an interesting thing, naturally I won''t let you go!"


    When he said that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Snake looked at this look, her heart suddenly became tight!


    She gritted her teeth and said, "You don''t ..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, let go of the snake, and said, "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you, let''s go!"


    Xiao Snake is very beautiful, and she is also a clever girl. If it is impossible to kill the killer without dust, how can it be a killer in the face of a beautiful woman?


    Dustless face has a faint smile.


    Xiao Snake looked at him very puzzled at this time and said, "What do you want to do? Why should you let me?"


    Wu Chen said: "I''m not a particularly bad villain, I just don''t want to kill people, you leave, anyway, I have what I want in my hands!"


    When Wu Chen said this, he took out the spell and wiggle it twice.


    Just then.


    But a loud noise was heard.


    The little snake immediately turned around and looked at it, only to see the mighty La Su, holding a steel rod and smashing the wall blocking the alley.


    Lasso was very strong at this time, as strong as a bear!


    His clothes have all been changed.


    It was no longer wearing that ragged suit, but wearing a black "color" robe followed by a large group of people, all of whom were members of the Black Shadow Corps.


    He held an iron bar with a stab in his hand, saying that white is a stick!


    Or a mace.


    Wu Chen looked at Rasu in front of him and said, "Oh, yeah, you''re good at it!"


    As soon as this was said, Rasu raised his large mace stick and said, "I don''t know if you live or die. Give me the things on your hands. I want that snake charm!"


    His words came out, and there was even a little light on the big wolf tooth stick in his hand.


    auzw.com Wuchen saw this look, with a surprised expression on his face, saying, "I can''t say you can do this!"


    Rasu said coldly: "Don''t think about the relationship, I think you are going to die here today!"


    When he said it, he immediately waved it. The stick on his hand turned almost like a windmill. He leapt up and smashed in the direction of two people.


    The dustless teeth bit a bit, grabbed the snakes on one side and dodged aside.


    It happened that the hammer slammed on the ground, shaking it for 4 weeks, and even the walls on both sides of the alley shook twice.


    Rasuleng snorted and said, "Don''t think you can avoid the next move. I will take your life for the next move. Give me something!"


    His words were spoken, and a slight murderous look appeared on his face!


    When Wu Chen heard this, she was completely dismissive.


    Said: "Then you try it!"


    At this moment, a group of dark shadow corps surrounded directly.


    There wasn''t much time for Dustless. He bit his teeth and snorted coldly, and immediately exerted his strength, swiping at the moment when he squatted down.


    Screamed loudly: "Stiff Whirlwind!"


    When the sound fell, a whirlwind swept out, and the large group of ninjas who flew out on their legs immediately landed on the ground.


    Lasso also had a surprise on his face.


    His face was full of astonishment, and he didn''t take it easy for a while.


    At this moment, Wuchen immediately widened his eyes, and at the same time, suddenly stepped forward slightly and swept out.


    Shouted loudly: "Big rock leaves rise!"


    The sound dropped, and directly struck Rasu''s body. Rasu''s huge body was kicked and kicked up.


    Immediately, the body suddenly jumped into the sky.


    There was a bit of cold killing in his eyes: "Table lotus!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Chakra immediately formed the line, encircling the entire body of Rasu, and Rasu''s entire body immediately became a mummy!


    When Dustlessly drank loudly, it immediately turned, and Rasu''s entire body, thunder slammed into the ground, and smashed a large pit!


    Wu Chen just patted his palm slowly and said, "Dare you dare to grab something at this strength?"


    After hearing this, Rasu slowly got up from the pit, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, forcibly stood up and said, "I won''t lose!"


    His words came out, forcing himself to stand upright, got up and held the stick to support the body, and there were a few vicious "colors" in his eyes.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "This is not enough!"


    at this time.


    As soon as I saw those ninja soldiers, they immediately launched an offensive, and one silver white shuriken with white color was shot.


    The dust-free printing was completed in an instant. I saw him immediately patted on the ground and whispered, "Water Margin: Water Front!"


    The sound dropped, beside him, a ring of water fronts formed immediately!


    Those shurikens were blocked instantly!


    The dustless seal was printed again: "Water Margin: Water Margin!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a water dragon immediately sprang out of him, directly smashing a large group of ninjas in the Black Shadow Army for 4 weeks.


    That water dragon even knocked Rasso all the way out.


    There was so much power in Rasu, he was hit and flew out and fell to the ground, and almost fainted.


    He braced his body forcibly, and then stood up again from the pit. ..

 v15 Chapter 121： Repelled [First more]

    Seeing this look, the little snake was not surprised, with a strong expression on his face, and the men and women resisted the surprise.


    Why is this guy using magic? Wait, he used the magic of fire before. Is he using earth and water now? Mysterious oriental philosophy?


    The snake had a deep surprise in her heart, and her eyes widened involuntarily.


    Dustlessly looking at La Su''s class, he said, "Your boy doesn''t have to be so persistent. You can rest assured that you can''t get any spells!"


    After hearing this, Lasso said coldly, "This is not necessarily the case!"


    And just then.


    There was a voice behind Wu Chen: "Bullying our companions is not a good thing, now we are going to collect debts!"


    That said it.


    Dusty turned and looked over.


    A Fen appeared.


    He looked at the dust in front of him and said, "If you dare to bully our companions, you must have the determination to be punished. This time we come to play with you!"


    Zhou was originally injured, but I don''t know why the wound was gone, and there was only a proud smile on his face, obviously he got strength!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, then turned his head and said, "Let''s try it!"


    His words were all disdainful, and he provoked against the two.


    At this time Zhou''s short body moved immediately, clenched his fists, and stepped abruptly. The spikes sticking out of the elbows directly appeared a small mouth, and the small mouth banged. A huge flame was sprayed directly to accelerate his fist!


    Wuchen saw his fist smashed very hugely, just flashed to the side, the fist slammed to the ground!


    No disdain, smiled coldly, turned and kicked!


    Zhou''s fist hit the ground. Before he raised it, he got caught in the head with this kick, and was kicked and flew out. The whole man banged and hit the side wall.


    He had a miserable look on his face, but soon climbed out of the wall, and then grabbed it suddenly with his left hand.


    The dust-free body was caught directly.


    Dust-free shook his head completely and sighed.


    At this time, Zhou said with a loud laugh: "Give me death!"


    What this said is that his right hand was stretched out, and the right hand now looks like a gun barrel and directly points to the dust-free


    Wu Chen didn''t care at all, just smiled at this moment, just when he thought he was going to succeed.


    Immediately, Wu Chen''s eyes widened, and he had an inexplicable breath on his body, released it, and only listened to him shouting, "Gods!


    The moment the sound fell, a powerful repulsive force, and a booming sound sounded, everything within three feet of him was bombarded and flew out!


    The little snake was also shot and flew out in an instant, hitting a cloth bag behind her.


    All eyes are surprised


    There was a thick, unbelievable expression on his face. What happened to this guy? Why is there such a strong force, all of them suddenly flew away.


    Wuchen held out his right hand, and then pointed directly at Zhou.


    auzw.com shouted out loudly: "Universal Sky!"


    The words came out in a flash.


    Zhou was sucked directly in an instant.


    The moment I was sucked in, I only heard the dust and whispered, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The sound reappeared, and as soon as Zhou just appeared within the range, he was bombarded and hit Fen!


    Two people were bombarded and flew out.


    And it crashed into a trash can beside the road.


    The two looked at each other and immediately yelled and ran away.


    At this time, Rasu had a look of speechlessness, and a little helplessness appeared in his eyes. Sure enough, his teammates were so unreliable. It was really helpless.


    Dust turned and looked around, and looked at Lasso aside.


    He said, "Oh, you haven''t died yet. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect it to be alive, so I can ask questions!"


    After his words were spoken, he walked slowly.


    At this time, the snake also quickly got up from the cloth bag.


    Dustlessly walked to Rasu''s side, and then suddenly pressed his shoulders down with both hands.


    Lasso was lowered in an instant, sitting on the ground with a slap, and said blankly, "What do you want!"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do anything. Don''t worry, if you answer well, I won''t hurt you. If you answer badly, you will have to bear the consequences!"


    His words were spoken, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Lasso could not help but fight.


    With a bit of surprise on his face, he bit his teeth and said, "What do you want to know!"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "So I want to ask you the first question. The first question is that you have gained your strength here. I am a little curious!"


    After hearing this, Rasso quickly answered: "It is the Lord who has given us strength, and each of us has that kind of power. I do n��t know how it came, but it is the Lord who gives us strength. I saw a light flash, but my body changed! "


    After Wu Chen heard this, he suddenly nodded and said, "Is that so? Is it true? Okay, let me ask again, has your boss also changed, or has he become stronger?"


    After hearing this, Lasu nodded and said, "The boss has become able to spray flames. It is really strong. We were not able to approach him at that time, but now it seems that we can control it. It will not spray when it is sprayed. A lot of fire ... "


    Wu Chen slowly came to understand that the magic of the Lord should be strengthened!


    So that''s how it turns out, but it''s more interesting, it''s fun.


    Wu Chen thought about it in this way, and couldn''t help but draw a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Okay, then I understand what it means, you can go now!"


    La Su heard the fear in his face, nodded quickly, quickly leap forward, and ran quickly!


    Wu Chen looked at the panic of the figure he left, with a smile on his face. The biggest problem of the weak is that even if he gets strength, he still has a weak heart.


    His heart is not strong, but weak is no different from ordinary people. Even if he has strong power, he is still very afraid of danger and does not dare to have the courage to face it. This is the weakest person. I feel disgusted!


    Xiao Snake slowly walked over and looked at him dumbly, "Why do you want to let him go? He seems to be a bad guy, right? Why did he let him go?"


    Wu Chen said, "Is it good to steal my stuff?" ..

 v15 Chapter 122： Difficult [second more]

    The little snake frowned as soon as she heard this, and snorted, "But you still grabbed my thing. The spell was found in the tomb. It''s not your thing at all. Why? I stole it? There is no owner in that pyramid. There is no owner at all. Did I steal something? It was just taken away! "


    Wu Chen immediately said, "But that doesn''t belong to you. That thing isn''t yours. That''s someone else''s thing. If you steal it, you steal it. Don''t you want to argue?"


    Xiao Snake immediately refuted: "But you just took my things, is it correct? What qualifications do you have to accuse me that you have already committed a crime, but you have taken my things, you It''s not a policeman, why did you take my things away? Give them back quickly! "


    When the snake said about this, she immediately showed a proud look of "Lu", and immediately stretched out her hand!


    Wu Chen suddenly hesitated after hearing this. The woman was quite reasonable. He just thought about it and immediately threw out the thoughts in his head.


    Dust-free: "Wait, you shouldn''t say such a thing, you steal something first, I just grab it back first, every human being has an obligation to safeguard the civilization assets belonging to humanity!"


    Xiao Snake snorted and said, "Can''t I say that I am safeguarding? Why do you only say that you are safeguarding the civilization assets of mankind, you take it back to the laboratory to study , And after I take away, maybe I will treat these artifacts better? "


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes, he didn''t want to quarrel with this woman.


    Said: "It doesn''t make sense to discuss these, but now I don''t care about you, you should leave now. Otherwise, I will call the police. If you call the police, you will be in trouble. You are a thief!"


    The little snake snorted and walked straight up to him with two steps and said, "Then you call the police, if you have a kind, call the police!"


    After Dustless heard the words, he couldn''t help it.


    Why is this woman so lawless? Thinking in her heart, she immediately frowned: "You woman ..."


    Xiao Snake had a proud look on his face, because he knew that the man in front of him would never call the police!


    Because this guy has been robbed just now!


    Want to call yourself?


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Forget it, I don''t care about you, I''m gone!"


    When his words were spoken, he turned and left.


    Xiao Snake hurried forward and said, "Don''t you want to catch me? Why don''t you catch me? If you have a seed, you catch me, why go? Why don''t you say I have done something wrong? Have you committed a crime? Why not call the police! "


    Wu Chen''s face a little bit distressed and said, "Just let me say something wrong, I''m leaving now!"


    With that said, he hurried forward.


    The little snake immediately stopped him and said, "Because you snatched my spell, that''s my thing, that''s what I brought out of the tomb, that''s what I brought out of that shabby pyramid, And you robbed me! "


    Wu Chen involuntarily rolled his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "I beg you not to speak so loudly, okay? There are people on this street, and I didn''t take your things, I took them in the grave. It''s the thing in that pyramid that''s not yours! "


    That pyramid was actually built for a king. It was built by kings in ancient times, mostly graves.


    When Xiao Snake heard this, she said, "It''s mine when I get it!"


    This is a bit savage.


    Dustlessly, he pulled her away and said, "Stop it!"


    What this said was to walk towards the hotel.


    auzw.com


    Soon, he came to the hotel door.


    The snake did not leave, but followed his steps.


    Dustless finally returned to the door of the room.


    The snake didn''t return at this time.


    She sighed helplessly and said, "You are really troublesome. Why do n��t you follow me, that thing is mine. Is n��t it good for you to listen to something else? What use is it to grab it? It''s not yours, now he''s just in my hands! "


    Xiao Snake said very stubbornly: "That is what I brought out, of course I am qualified to take it, and it is not brought by you, you just grab it from me!"


    Wu Chen very helplessly squeezed his forehead and said, "You guy is really troublesome, forget it ..."


    The little snake gritted her teeth and said, "What''s the matter? Forget it, return it to me!"


    Wu Chen said distressedly, "Are you hungry?"


    When Xiao Snake heard this, she was embarrassed at first, but immediately realized that the guy wanted to change the subject, and frowned, "You tell me the thing first if you return it to me!"


    As soon as this was said, the grunting sound sounded, and the stomach yelled.


    "Dust" on Wu Chen''s face said with a slight smile: "I''ll take you down to eat, let''s go!"


    The little snake froze for a moment, but didn''t respond for a while.


    Dustless said, "Let''s go!"


    Pulling the snake quickly, the two went straight.


    At this time, Jackie Chan watched Wu Chen''s figure involuntarily hold himself, and said secretly in his heart, "How can this be? How can he be such a person? Why is this happening in this place? No, Don''t let this guy approach Xiaoyu! "


    Thinking this way in my heart, there was a little vigilant expression on her face. Why did this guy suddenly hold a woman?


    There was an inexplicable sense of vigilance in my heart.


    That''s the sense of vigilance that belongs to men.


    At this time, Dustless took the snake and quickly came to a Chinese restaurant.


    Just arrived at a Chinese restaurant.


    Jackie Chan also went to the restaurant and watched the two.


    The three looked at each other with a little embarrassment.


    Wu Chen introduced: "This is my friend, Jackie Chan, this is my new friend called Xiao Snake!"


    When Xiao Snake heard her name, she was very surprised and said, "Why do you know my name and so on, why do you know? I didn''t say it!"


    Wu Chen immediately said, "Can''t I guess? But now it''s not the time to say this. First, you can''t make a loud noise at meal time, you know!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Snake said immediately, "You haven''t returned anything to me, what''s your meal? Wait, why did you know my name just now? Who are you!" ..

 v15 Chapter 123： Cattle Charm Appears [First]

    Wuchen was particularly speechless, sighing and saying, "Why can''t you know? I''ve seen your head picture ... and I know your name ..."


    Xiao Snake stopped hearing this.


    He snorted and said, "Miss Ben is still a little famous!"


    Wuchen could not help but rolled his eyes and said, "Yeah, yeah, famous and famous!"


    When Xiao Snake heard such a perfunctory utterance, she immediately snorted and turned her head to stop talking.


    Jackie Chan''s face "showed" a smile, but immediately bowed his head and ate.


    Because several people came here for dinner and ordered pasta.


    Wu Chen also bowed his head to eat noodles.


    I saw both of them eating.


    The snake couldn''t say anything else, snorted, and lowered its head to eat noodles.


    All three quickly finished their noodles.


    The snake suddenly became curious.


    He said, "Why do you grab that spell? What the **** is that?"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "What do you think, but there is magic stuff, haven''t you used it?"


    Xiao Snake immediately said, "I certainly know what this thing does, but I, I still don''t know what it is ..."


    Wu Chen explained very patiently: "This is an ancient magic, it is a very powerful magic that can make you invisible, right?"


    The snake said a little, nodded, and smiled on her face.


    Wuchen took out the spell, fiddled with it twice, and said, "This thing is very useful, but I must not let him fall into the wrong hands, such as grabbing the one before Charmed people! Their name is Black Hand! They are people who belong to Black Hand. They are very greedy and want to use those spells to do bad things! "


    Xiao Snake immediately grasped the point, with a smile on his face and said, "It''s them, and there are other spells?"


    Wu Chen immediately realized that things were a little bad, and quickly said, "You should never go to those other spell ideas!"


    The snake snorted, turned her head and stopped talking.


    A few expressions of helplessness appeared on the clean face, "The black-handed people are very powerful. They have very old magic and are very powerful. If you provoke them, you can only How blessed I am! I can''t keep you! "


    Suddenly, the snake thought of how cruel the man was to grab the cursed man. Their body can change, and they have magic powers, strong strength and speed. If they really become the target of their attention It must be terrible to die.


    Thinking this way in my heart, I couldn''t help it.


    "Dust" on Wu Chen''s face said with a smile: "So don''t take the idea of ??spells easily! Otherwise, you will really die and look ugly!"


    Xiao Snake still said very stubbornly: "Those things are just cultural relics. They are things that nobody wants. I get them back and they are mine. Anyway, next time I will get that spell faster than you, and will Run faster than you, no one will ever catch me! "


    Dustless smiled, shook his head and said, "You remember to ask for happiness!"


    The snake immediately stood up, rolled her eyes, and left the restaurant.


    Jackie Chan looked at the direction where Xiao Snake was leaving, with a smile on his face and said, "It''s quite interesting ..."


    Dusty nodded for a moment, then turned his head and said, "What''s so interesting?"


    auzw.com Jackie Chan smiled and said, "You and this girl ..."


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t think too much, we are in a competitive relationship!"


    Jackie Chan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Okay, okay, it''s a competitive relationship, but don''t forget it. Now that we have got the snake charm, but we have to find a way to bring it back to San Francisco, otherwise others will come. You can''t stop us from robbing us! "


    Wu Chen thought it was right to think so. After all, those things are not put in Zone 13, after all, others will find them, and if they bring them on, they will provoke the enemy at any time. If they can put them back in Zone 13, they will Not only can''t you get the spell, but you can''t find it!


    Wu Chen said: "That''s the same, then we need to book a plane ticket, we must send this thing back!"


    Jackie Chan nodded, but quickly thought of something. He quickly took a leaflet and said, "Look at this, it doesn''t look like the cow charm that I have seen in the classics before. I see. It''s very similar! "


    When Wu Chen saw the thing that was on the bull soldier''s head, he couldn''t help but hold it, yes, the bull soldier was also in Mexico, and there was a cow charm on his body. It was hard to guarantee that he would not be caught by the black hand. No, you have to get the bull charm back.


    Thinking about this in his heart, he immediately said aloud, "Oops!"


    As soon as this was said, he immediately dropped Qian Chenglong and quickly chased him up, and everyone in the restaurant was stunned. I didn''t understand why the two ran away immediately, and their faces were exposed. "A little doubtful look.


    At this time, the owner of the Chinese restaurant had a deep surprise in his eyes. What happened? How did these two people run so fast? Is something wrong? He thought so!


    And at this time


    Clean running fast


    Jackie Chan chased after him and said, "What are you doing? Where are you going?"


    Dustlessly said coldly, "It''s a major incident, I found the cow charm, and they will definitely grab it. We must go there now, otherwise ..."


    Just looking for me here and stopped him suddenly.


    In front of them a large group of Shadow Corps and trio appeared.


    The dustless expression became cold, and looking at the trio in front of them, the expression of the large group of Shadow Corps became even colder.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "Here it is!"


    Jackie Chan involuntarily opened his eyes and said secretly, "Trouble! Oops!"


    He immediately put on a fighting posture.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Things are a bit troublesome. It seems that they are already eyeing that spell, and the snake charm is in our hands! But that cow charm cannot be given to them!"


    Jackie Chan nodded, and immediately had made up his mind, only to see that he directly blessed the power of the flower to his feet, his teeth suddenly leap and jumped to the top of the building.


    Jackie Chan jumped onto the roof of a private house and rushed directly toward the wrestling hall.


    He immediately wanted to chase the other members of the Shadow Corps.


    How could Dustless make them catch up, and "cold" their faces with a cold killing intention?


    Imprinted immediately.


    Shouted loudly: "Muya: The tree world is born!"


    As soon as the sound fell, his hands were slapped on the ground, and the ninjas who wanted to rush up were instantly killed.


    Simultaneously.


    There were huge trees behind and beside Dustless, blocking the group of ninjas and those who wanted to chase.


    Suddenly a large tree was born on the big tree, and everyone was choked. ..

 v15 Chapter 124： Intercept [second]

    Rasu in the trio came out again.


    There was a bit of cold murderousness on his face. In order to wash his shame, his body became bigger and he chose the first one to come out.


    His face was cold and murderous.


    His body was about the size of the Hulk, and it was three or four meters tall.


    All skin is black and purple.


    It''s cruel next to that face.


    His gaze brought cold indifference.


    Looking at Wu Chen coldly, he said, "Don''t try to hinder us!"


    In his words, he held his hands into a hammer shape, rushed forward, and a hammer was about to hit the dust!


    Wuchen saw him rushing over, snorted coldly, and his hands quickly printed incomparably: "Fire: The fireball technique!"


    As soon as the sound fell, an immense fireball spewed out of his mouth, and he smashed it out instantly.


    At that moment, Rasu immediately intertwined his two fists on his chest. The fireball made him feel very uncomfortable, but he roared, his fists swung outwards, and the fireball was immediately smashed by this fist!


    Dusty nodded for a moment and took two steps back.


    A look of earnestness came into his eyes.


    A Fen''s body strengthened by speed, so at this time he launched again and gained strength.


    In an instant.


    A Fen has arrived directly in front of Dustless!


    Wu Chen first stunned, but saw a black "color" shadow flashed.


    He flashed aside suddenly.


    A Fen''s hands fell like a whip at once.


    Almost hit the dust.


    Dust-free is still relatively fast. This flashed the blow, and a long gully was left on the ground, and even the tree that was born behind was broken.


    Wu Chen had a surprised expression on his face, but was immediately ready to fight back.


    The body bowed slightly, and the legs were suddenly very early!


    At the moment he rarely came out, A Fen quickly backed up by more than ten meters.


    And in an instant.


    The moment A Fen retreated, his legs immediately stretched, and he swept over like a rubber man!


    Wuchen saw his leg stretched and swept over, his face "sudden" with a sneer look, and ducked aside, just as a thump of this leg, kicked a big tree off.


    A Fen retracted his feet.


    He snorted, wiped his nose and said, "This is not enough!"


    Immediately, Dust jumped up and jumped directly, stamping on the growing tree.


    Just listen to him shouting loudly: "Huoyan: Long Yan''s singing skills!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a blast of flames spewed out of his mouth immediately, and the flames quickly formed the shape of a dragon and crashed directly.


    A Fen froze for a moment. In the face of so many dragon-shaped flames, he couldn''t help but faint, but he had quickly condensed his magic.


    A Fen Leng snorted, stood still, and "plugged" his hands directly into the ground.


    Just listen to him shouting, "Stop me!"


    As soon as the voice dropped his hands and "plugged" into the ground, he immediately lifted a whole floor, and the flame hit the floor, and the floor cracked and cracked.


    auzw.com


    A Fen was completely unharmed and took two or three steps back.


    Dust-free also felt a little tricky.


    at this time.


    Just hear the wind sound.


    Zhou appeared behind him in an instant, and the short body became stronger at this moment. Then he tightened his fist for a moment and hit him with a punch.


    Gust of a bite of the dustless teeth immediately widened his eyes and was blown away by this punch. He banged and hit the electric pole on the side.


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    It slid directly from the pole to the ground.


    Quite embarrassed, "touched" and "touched" his back and turned around.


    Only then did he realize that he was surrounded by a large group of ninja ninjas in black.


    The large group of ninjas surrounded him, and his face was exposed with "dew", and only cold intentions appeared in his eyes!


    There is a bit of helplessness on Wu Chen''s face. This time he is entangled and cannot exert too much power, otherwise it will definitely cause panic in this city and even destroy it!


    It was troublesome to think so in his mind.


    Taking a deep breath, the eyes changed instantly.


    Directly turned into a kaleidoscope writing round eye!


    I saw that he immediately narrowed his eyes, swept at him, and whispered, "Tianzhao!"


    Instantly, the flames of black and purple "color" burned directly, and the ninjas were instantly burned to ashes, while the trio looked at his eyes and quickly dodged.


    The trio is a trio, after all, with the benefits of the Undead!


    Actually flashed the sky.


    Although Wu Chen is not an ordinary mortal or an ordinary Uchiha clan, his eyes also have defects in use, and excessive use will also cause side effects.


    After burning a large group of ninjas to ashes, he immediately lowered his head, closed his eyes, and covered his eyes with his hands.


    Gritting his teeth and taking a deep breath, the tingling sensation made him very uncomfortable. Although he would not be blind because of this, he would definitely have a fatigue period.


    Seeing such a situation, A Fen laughed. When he got up, he just jumped up suddenly, his fists clenched, and he immediately blessed the black-purple "color" magic in the air and punched.


    Dust dodged aside, waiting for the moment when he retracted his fist, his eyes widened immediately, his hand grabbed his hand directly!


    Where does A Fen react?


    Dustless grabbed his hand and yanked to his side.


    A Fen yelled, and was pulled directly by the huge force, hitting the ground with a bang.


    Wu Chen clenched his hand again and yanked him again suddenly.


    A Fen''s entire body was pulled less than three meters in front of the dust-free body.


    Dustlessly snorted, letting go of his hand was instantly ready for the moment, and his body swept across one leg suddenly: "Wood leaves rigid whirlwind!"


    The drop of the voice kicked his face awry, and the whole man spun like a whirlwind, and banged against the wall beside him.


    La Su looks like this between them, with a look of surprise on their faces, this guy has such power!


    Zhou immediately raised his fist, and his body disappeared in an instant, and in a moment, he appeared behind the dust-free body.


    Wu Chen felt his presence, flashed aside, and Zhou Zhou''s punch hit the floor immediately.


    The floor was burst directly by this punch.


    Dust flashed to the side, the moment he hid, he immediately turned around and kicked out.


    Zhou''s short body was kicked and the large group of shadow ninjas who went out and crashed fell down! ..

 v15 Chapter 125： Powerful Trew [first more]

    And this time.


    During the battle of several people.


    Just now.


    Inside the wrestling arena.


    There was a dignified expression on the face of the ox soldier, and he looked at the Black Shadow Corps that appeared in front of him.


    And Jackie Chan who has just entered the field.


    There was an inexplicable expression on his face. He hated being disturbed by the game, and there were still so many people. Who were these people? He wasn''t sure, but he was definitely not the audience, and he took himself The audience was scared away, and even their opponents ran away. What''s going on?


    Niu warrior thought so.


    And then looked at a large group of people in the Shadow Corps.


    His expression became even colder and said: "The ox warrior does not like trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble, and he hates your group of people who come here to make trouble!"


    The words of the fighter Niu spoke out, but at this time the Shadow Corps appeared in front of him and rushed straight up


    First of all, the Ninja of the Shadow Corps rushed straight up and kicked out!


    Because Niu Warrior''s body is very strong and very tall.


    It''s just that the ordinary human figure of the Shadow Corps is simply impossible, and put it in one foot, so the personality of these Shadow Corps immediately adopted the most efficient way, combined with the strength of many people to kick the cattle soldiers, and then took His mask.


    But after all, the strength of the Bull Warrior belongs to the power of the Bull Charm. He immediately punched out with a boxing punch, and the moment he kicked it, his fist hit the kicked kick.


    Immediately after listening to the constant explosion, several soldiers of the Black Shadow Corps were all shattered by this punch and disappeared into black shadows!


    Jackie Chan saw this situation aside, with a satisfied expression on his face, and could not help but smiled and said, "It is indeed a cow warrior!"


    Just then more Shadow Corps rushed straight up.


    The Bull soldier immediately responded violently at this time. His fist was very clever and fast. When the fist hit out, he punched out a soldier of the Shadow Corps.


    And it''s fast.


    Jackie Chan wasn''t watching the movie on the side anymore, he started the energy and leapt up instantly.


    One kick is to kick out several soldiers of the Black Shadow Corps. Those Black Shadow Corps could not deal with the attack of two people at all, and they were soon beaten too much.


    Cattle soldiers and Jackie Chan fight side by side.


    They were back to back.


    The bull soldier frowned, and said to Jackie Chan, "Who are these people? Why are they coming to my place to make trouble? Who are they? Isn''t this related to you?"


    Jackie Chan shook his head and said, "It can be said that it is related, they are here to grab your mask, anyway, it is just something related to your mask!"


    When the bull soldier heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and shouted, "The bull soldier never takes off his mask!"


    Having said this, he immediately yelled and rushed straight out, punching a few scraps of those Shadow Corps who wanted to rush forward.


    auzw.com


    With a proud expression on his face, he said, "It is impossible to take off the mask of the Bull Warrior!"


    What this said was that another punch of another soldier of the Black Shadow Corps was scrapped, and he was knocked directly in place.


    At this time, Jackie Chan''s face was "lou" with a worried expression, "You need to know that the cow soldier is not your power, they want the spell on your mask!"


    The Bull Fighter first stumbled when he heard this, pointed to his mask and said, "My spell?"


    Jackie Chan gave a nod and nodded and said, "Yes, it''s your spell! That''s not your thing, it''s a kind of magic, your power isn''t exactly magic, but! What they want is you That magical power that exists on you! "


    The bull soldier frowned. He didn''t like to hear the phrase that the power was not completely his own. For him, he had fought for so many years and won so many opponents on the ring. It turned out to be a small spell. power?


    He said unconvinced: "Even if there is no spell, I am still a bull soldier!"


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly and said, "But somebody is coming to grab your stuff now!"


    This has just been said.


    The black shadow corps that was beaten back in private slowly dispersed, and a giant appeared at the door.


    The behemoth looked extremely horrible under the shot of the light. It was a behemoth as huge as a hill.


    Only the sound of the bang was heard, and even the door frame was directly broken.


    Then I saw only a man wearing a black "color" robe, wearing iron armor on his hands and stepping on iron shoes with his iron skirt on his waist.


    The brave man had strange lines on his face, with an ominous light on his body.


    Jackie''s eyes widened as he saw him. This is the super-large version of Tru.


    At this time, Trew is no longer an ordinary strong man, and has a strange pattern on his body!


    Moreover, the evil black "color" of peasants continued to emerge from his body, and it looked even more terrifying!


    Stepping on iron shoes, iron armor on hand, wearing iron skirt!


    It looks like the Middle Ages and warriors, you can be scary, as if the medieval warriors were born again, it is really scary!


    Jackie Chan involuntarily took a breath and said, "Why did this guy appear! Why did it become so ..."


    No matter how many cattle soldiers, he rushed straight out, his fists were very powerful, and he punched out!


    But Trew was not vegetarian, and immediately spread his palm, and the palm should take the punch.


    The fist and the palm touched each other. The ox warrior only felt that his fist seemed to be hit on a steel plate, and Trew stepped back with two pains, but the fists and palms of the two did not separate.


    It seems as if you are struggling, at this time the bull soldier is very hard to push forward again!


    But at this time, the spy suddenly activated the strength in his body. The strength of the two kept colliding, and it seemed that only one person could live alone.


    Tru''s eyes were widened, and the energy in his body was immediately activated to the extreme!


    The mighty power was released in the palm of the hand, and even the ox warrior with a spell on him was completely invincible at this time, and a sound was heard, and the ox warrior was blown out directly by this huge force. The whole man hit the ring behind him.


    The ox warrior''s head was stunned, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face, and he could not help but climb up among the ruins of the bench. Jackie Chan would have been hit if he had flashed too fast. ..

 v15 Chapter 126： Surprising strength [second more]

    At this time, Niu Warrior was stunned, and his face was full of surprise.


    At this time, Trew wants to rush forward to get his bull charm!


    How could Jackie Chan let him succeed?


    There was an instant roar, and energy was burning in his body.


    He flew forward and jumped out suddenly.


    Trull was kicked and flew out.


    Tru''s huge body was kicked!


    This surprised cattle soldiers.


    Jackie Chan''s body showed traces of curse marks again.


    He snorted and looked at Trew and said, "You have to ask me to take the spell!"


    After hearing this, Trew immediately became angry and said, "Jackie Chan!"


    Jackie Chan''s face showed a cold smile, and then his hair grew longer.


    The cold benefits of "showing" on his face thoroughly angered Tru.


    When I saw Tru, I immediately raised my fist.


    Trew''s fist was so hard that he punched out in a boxing.


    At this time, Jackie Chan actually wanted to use his fists to hardwire.


    I don''t know if it is because of the change of the power of the spell or something else?


    At this time, Jackie Chan wanted to use strength to meet this tall man.


    Immediately after the two''s fists collided, the floor under their feet broke apart.


    There was a bit of surprise in their eyes.


    At this moment, Jackie Chan was very surprised, because he was also awakened by the torn pain.


    Jackie Chan gritted his teeth involuntarily, but he did not blink away.


    He knew he was going to stop the trick.


    Because behind him is the Bull Warrior who hasn''t fully woke up!


    If he walked away, the ox warrior would be hit with a punch!


    Jackie Chan snorted coldly at this time, and went forward desperately, pushing suddenly.


    And at this moment, Trew was surprised.


    There was a bit of surprise in the eyes.


    Go back immediately!


    After all, he''s not a fool, he''s evolved more than just the body!


    Trew stepped back two or three steps.


    At this time, Jackie Chan put his fist up and took a deep breath.


    There was also a little fear in his eyes.


    Because he knew that if he continued to fight hard, his body would be damaged.


    There is definitely nothing good about it.


    He gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, "If you want to take the spell, just ask me!"


    His words came out.


    Trude said coldly, "This may not be necessary!"


    After saying this, he immediately widened his eyes and stepped back two or three steps, pushing his hands forward.


    Immediately after that, many of the samurai warriors rushed out.


    The power of a large group of people is indeed powerful.


    Jackie Chan could not help but panic.


    There was a bit of surprise in the eyes. The bite of the teeth moved immediately, and the body was beating like a spring, and the fist was like a hammer.


    His fist struck for 10 points quickly, and a punch immediately disappeared as a shadow warrior!


    auzw.com


    Soon the large group of shadow warriors who came up to besiege were all dissipated!


    But at this time, Tru ��s face was ��exposed�� with a successful expression, "Do you think this is over? But not yet, it is just the beginning. How about trying this trick?"


    When this was said, there was a little ridicule on the face.


    Immediately afterwards, "Lu" showed a bit of cold murderousness.


    He saw his hands suddenly move.


    The hands stretched out suddenly gripped in the void.


    At this moment, Jackie Chan only felt that something was wrong on his feet.


    But look down.


    Immediately, he found that the shadows that had been knocked down, and the black "color" objects transformed by the dancer, had bound his feet.


    He couldn''t move at this time.


    He froze, reacted for a while, and quickly tried to pull out his feet, but found that he couldn''t.


    There was a deep surprise on his face, and he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "Bastard!"


    Trull snorted, and said, "I just want to get what I want!"


    After saying a word, he immediately roared again.


    Immediately after seeing Jackie Chan''s two lines, two appeared at once, a huge hand composed entirely of shadows.


    Those two hands moved towards his body.


    Seeing it would crush him all.


    Jackie Chan is unlikely to watch this happen at this time.


    Gritted his teeth.


    Taking a deep breath, immediately activated the second state.


    I saw wings like palms behind him.


    The skin directly changed to Hesse purple "color".


    And eyes, hair, and nose changed.


    The eyes become blood red, and the hair becomes longer, more purple.


    The changes in him surprised both the Bull Warrior!


    Jackie Chan suddenly opened his slap-like wings!


    Immediately those shadowy things that envelop the body were broken free by him.


    Jackie Chan snorted coldly, "Don''t think of using this to restrain me, it''s impossible."


    When he said that, "Lu" showed a ridiculous expression, which is impossible under normal circumstances, because Jackie Chan is a gentle man.


    This expression will never be made.


    But because of the influence of power, he was already not just an ordinary Jackie Chan at this time, but showed the dark side of the "character" character faster and more exaggerated, and exaggerated to show it!


    Jackie gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and looked at his purple-colored, skin-colored hands. His face was a little bit proud.


    And this time.


    Teru could not help but take a step back in fear. What happened to this guy?


    How did his body look like this, and the momentum on him was really scary.


    He thought involuntarily.


    And at this moment Jackie Chan''s face showed a cruel smile, and said, "That thing doesn''t belong to you! And you belong to hell!"


    Jackie Chan said, the moment he came out, his whole body energy appeared directly in his right hand. In fact, he did not use Chakra in his body very much.


    But at this time, I don''t know why it seems like there is no one to master it. Only the sound of 1,000 birds singing is generally heard.


    Lightning flashed from his right hand.


    This made the Niu soldier could not help muttering, "My God, what the **** is this!"


    What he said was even more incredible. What happened to this guy? Why is the motherboard suddenly released like a thunder and lightning, with the sound of 1,000 birds calling, what is this?


    At this time, Trou was completely unable to understand. Is this guy just an ordinary martial arts person? !!


    Why did he do this? !! ..

 v15 Chapter 127： Jackie Chan who broke out of power [third more]

    But at this time Tru was not scared away.


    Instead, he immediately widened his eyes and immediately squatted down, "plugging" his hands into the floor.


    When "plugging" into the floor.


    Seeing only those freed shadows, he suddenly entered into his body, and a bit of cold killing in his eyes, he said, "Do you want to defeat me with your strength? impossible!"


    Jackie Chan heard this and said with a very disdainful smile, "You can try!"


    Trulli snorted and absorbed the shadows into his hands.


    His right fist is as hard as steel and looks as big as a stone.


    He snarled and took a sudden step forward.


    Jackie Chan wasn''t afraid at all, but he extended his right hand and gave a sudden blow!


    The fists of the two met together, and Lei Guangquan "shot", and there was light all around, and they both lit up.


    The ox soldier couldn''t help but be frightened, couldn''t say a word on the side, could not help but flinched again two times, the first time I felt scared, the first time since birth, never afraid!


    For the first time, the Bull Warrior saw such wild and fierce power.


    Such fierce and wild power showed in front of him, and he took a breath of indifference involuntarily.


    Jackie Chan went straight forward again and suddenly took a step that seemed to be evenly matched. The two immediately seemed to defeat Jackie Chan.


    At this time, Teru yelled and took two steps back quickly. His right hand was not retracted. He didn''t want to recognize it.


    Trull continued to release his strength, and the collision of the two forces was very fierce.


    Jackie Chan sneered and said, "You lose!"


    That said it.


    He directly retracted his right hand, just as the sound of the chirping song disappeared!


    He immediately turned around and kicked out.


    Trew couldn''t resist at this moment.


    Was kicked in the chest and almost did not spit blood!


    I quickly stepped back a dozen steps before I stabilized my huge body.


    Even so, it was still covering her chest and almost didn''t take it easy.


    Jackie Chan said with pride in his "color": "How? How about my move?"


    At this time, Tru was almost mad at hearing this.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Those who disobey the black hand must not die!"


    When he said that, "Lu" had a bit of a vicious look, and then realized that he took two or three steps back again. He knew that he was not the opponent of Jackie Chan in front of him.


    Jackie Chan has become stronger!


    Now this thing has become more troublesome, you must go and ask Wallong to come forward!


    auzw.com


    Thinking of this in his heart, he resigned immediately.


    Jackie Chan originally wanted to chase, but he seemed to think of something, and then saw his state two slowly lifted.


    Originally, his state two could not be lifted completely according to his own wishes, because his control of this power was completely immature! But at this time it seemed like there was a miracle, and it was slowly lifted.


    And at this time.


    The cow soldiers on either side were stunned.


    The soldier''s face was full of surprise, his eyes widened, and he stood up and said, "Why are you so powerful ..."


    Jackie Chan "showed off" his muscular muscles at this time, because his clothes were broken, he turned back and said, "What?"


    The Bull Fighter could not help but listen to what he said here. What is going on, guy?


    Jackie Chan touched his head and said, "What were you talking about?"


    The ox soldier was very puzzled, and his face was "exposed" with a look of surprise and doubt "confidence" and said, "You were so powerful just now, are you not ..."


    Jackie Chan seemed to think of something, and suddenly he held his breath. Looking at his hands, he couldn''t believe it. He took a breath and was very surprised.


    At this moment, the Bull Warrior said, "What is going on with such a powerful power just now? Why do you have such a powerful power, and it doesn''t look like an ordinary human, what are you?"


    After Jackie Chan heard this, he "touched" and "touched" his own head, and said helplessly, "That''s a secret method of spiritual practice, and that''s what I don''t know is what I do!"


    Jackie Chan also didn''t explain clearly. He only knew that according to his friend''s method, he could cultivate a special blue "color" airflow, and then those things like tattoos in his body would help his body get more. The blue "color" airflow will become stronger when used!


    That''s it.


    After hearing this sentence, Niu soldier said with bright eyes: "No, who gave it to you?"


    Jackie Chan scratched his head in distress and said, "It''s a very good friend of mine, that''s it, his strength is very strong ..."


    The ox soldier immediately expressed his excitement in "Lu" and said, "The ox soldier wants to compete with him!"


    His words carried several belligerent looks.


    After all, a wrestler is also a winning person, after all, he also has his own winning heart.


    Although Jackie Chan in front of him seems to be unable to change back to that state, but a person with such a powerful force as Jackie Chan can definitely switch at any time!


    Thinking about this, the ox warrior became more excited.


    And Jackie at this time asked cautiously: "I have one thing for that bull warrior to embarrass you, I think ... I need that thing on your mask ..."


    The ox warrior could not help but hold back, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and said very surprised: "What do you mean what do you want from you? My mask?"


    Jackie Chan said very awkwardly, "Yes, yes, I need your mask, because your mask has what we want, we are here to find him!"


    The bull soldier immediately said directly: "But the bull soldier never took off his mask. The mask is the identity of the bull soldier and it symbolizes the life of the wrestler!"


    When Jackie Chan heard this, his face "revealed" and said helplessly, "We don''t need your mask, what we need is actually the thing on your forehead is the thing on your mask, that is what we are very What you need, can you put your mask first ... "


    Cattle warrior immediately retorted: "Absolutely not! Cattle warrior never let others touch my mask! Never let anyone take off my mask! This is the principle of bull warrior!"


    Jackie Chan heard this, with a helpless expression, sighed, with a bitter smile in his eyes, this guy is really stubborn.


    Are you going to fight him? Seems to be able to beat him, but it hurts to hurt him! ..

 v15 Chapter 128： Defeat [the first]

    At this time, dustlessness was still entangled by a large group of people.


    The power of the trio is still very strong.


    Dustless but dare not release too strong ability, entangled for a while, can not move at all.


    He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He knew that Jackie Chan could definitely solve the big guy.


    But the entangled look was very embarrassing, but very unpleasant.


    Thinking in his mind like this, he became more and more distressed, how to defeat these guys without hurting the city.


    Thinking this way in his heart, he became even more distressed.


    At this time, A Fen immediately turned into a whirlwind, and hit an uppercut.


    Wuchen saw him rushing over, snorted coldly, stepped back, flashed the move, grabbed his right hand, and immediately threw him out.


    All of a sudden, Fenpa''s voice fell on the way.


    There was a look of anger on his face, and he stood up and shouted.


    Zhou seized the opportunity at this time, his body quickly moved, his fists clenched like a hammer, and smashed directly towards the dust-free body.


    Wuchen saw his fist smashed over, but he was not polite at all, turned over and hit a forehead with a scorpion ditch!


    After Zhou was kicked, he rushed to the side and almost fell.


    And Rasso on the side was not idle.


    La Su Leng snorted and yelled, and his fists smashed into the dust!


    Wuchen saw his fist smashed over, and Lengkeng Thunder God dodged another kick and hit him directly with a high kick, kicked him, and flew out.


    After Rasu was kicked and flew out, he flipped several times in the air and hit the ground with a bang.


    Wu Chen thought in his mind that when the three guys were finally defeated, the other two guys stood up again, and then the warriors of a large group of Shadow Corps also chased up.


    With a look of helplessness, Duchen gnashed his teeth, his fists solved a large group of people very quickly.


    Immediately after seeing A Fen rushed up again.


    Because it''s fast.


    Wu Chen had a little difficulty trying to catch it, and he roared loudly, "Fire ��: Phoenix Fairy Fire!"


    At the moment when these words were spoken, a flower-like flame burst out immediately.


    The moment the flame like a flower spurted out of his mouth, it immediately made Afen rush over.


    Hurry back quickly.


    Wuchen felt relieved when he saw him back.


    But at this moment, I felt distressed again. The two guys were very difficult to get up.


    What he was referring to was Rasu and A Fen


    The biggest difficulty for Zhou lies in the change and flexibility of the body, as well as the scheduling of strength, but the other two guys, of course, have a strong pull, which cannot be prevented for a while.


    A Fen''s speed is too fast, he can hardly prevent himself, even if the writing eye is opened all day.


    Will be found opportunities, and it is indeed strengthened, the force is too great.


    Sighed helplessly.


    And then.


    Just now.


    All I could hear was a cold voice: "Now! Time is coming, kill him!"


    This voice appeared.


    Suddenly, I heard whose voice it was, the **** of the Lord!


    Unexpectedly, he was able to use some things for transmission? Has it been strengthened to this point?


    He thought so.


    auzw.com When the trio heard this, they worked even harder and rushed forward together!


    No dust saw them rushing forward, suddenly swept directly!


    The legs swept straight out, yelling loudly: "Wood leaves rigid whirlwind!"


    With that said, the three people who rushed forward rushed and ate directly. The swept one swept around and flew out!


    He snorted coldly, slowly retracted his legs, took two steps back, and loosened his feet and said, "I just want to hit me with a few wastes? I think you are not good, you First, rush up without a head? "


    This has just been said.


    The three men slowly got up from the ground and gritted their teeth.


    Rasu yelled, and the mountainous area began to grow stronger, but soon it was shrunk a little because of lack of strength.


    Wuchen cut out and said, "Boy, let me teach you!"


    When he spoke, he raised his fist.


    Taking a deep breath, he suddenly swung out an elbow


    The thunder and lightning were wrapped around him.


    The muscles were activated and they rushed out in an instant.


    Rasu was thrust directly on his chest with an elbow and spit out blood.


    Dustlessly shouted, "Heavy storm!"


    The sound dropped.


    Rasu''s huge body was immediately hurled out, hitting a big tree that had just grown up behind him.


    A constipation-like expression appeared on his face, as if dying.


    He snorted coldly.


    His body was very fast and flexible again flashed out.


    Take advantage of these three guys just now without a brain!


    Dustless quickly caught Zhou again.


    Zhou''s face had a miserable expression.


    Dustlessly shouted, "Thunder bombs!"


    Having said this, Zhou had not responded yet, and was directly hit the ground!


    The sound of thunder and lightning boomed, and the entire road was directly damaged.


    Zhou Na''s smashed bone was misplaced, and the sound of clicking and clicking appeared even more, because his body was now strong at this moment, but he would naturally be injured if he had received tremendous strength.


    Dustless banged his body on the ground.


    Retreat quickly.


    Then the next goal is Afen


    He narrowed his eyes, his hands like a knife!


    Whispered: "Thunder level!"


    The moment he said this, he hit A Fen''s face directly with one palm.


    A Fen was blown out immediately, and the whole person bumped into the trash can aside, the sound of an empty voice sounded, and the whole body almost fell.


    His eyes were full of horror, and he could not help spitting out blood.


    The dust-free body has come to his body again in an instant.


    A Fen raised his head and immediately saw his legs.


    Dustlessly shouted relentlessly: "Yi Lei is angry with the Thunder Axe!"


    The moment the words fell, his legs were like tigers, covered with a huge amount of chakras, and he fell suddenly!


    The thunder of A Fen was directly hit to the body, and the whole body almost flattened.


    After Dustlessly hit him, he looked back at the three people in three different positions again, as if he was about to die. Then he sighed with satisfaction and said, "It''s not bad, I thought you could still be" messy " Jump up! "..

 v15 Chapter 129： Get Bull Charm [First]

    quickly.


    Wait until a few people retreat.


    When Jackie Chan and Niu Warrior confronted each other at this moment.


    No dust, and finally appeared.


    He sweated to the duel.


    There was an awkward look on his face, and there was a look of surprise in the eyes of the two men who were on the stage.


    Wu Chen looked at Jackie Chan in amazement and said, "Why haven''t you solved it yet? Just get a spell!"


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly and said, "But ..."


    At this moment, the bull soldier frowned, looking at the dustless


    Said: "The cow soldier never took off his mask! What the **** do you want to do? Who are you!"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "You guy is really troublesome, do I have to explain to you obediently? I won''t!"


    What he said was clear, and at this point he took the first two steps directly.


    The Bull Fighter felt a danger of 10 minutes, and narrowed his eyes involuntarily, thinking very quickly in his heart, because he didn''t quite understand what the two guys were doing, and he was still helping himself just now, why now? Take your own mask.


    Dust stepped forward and said, "I don''t want your mask. No one wants your mask. I know that it belongs to your glory, but on your mask! If there is something we want, I will return it to you. You, just give us that spell on your mask! "


    When he said that, the cow warrior staggered, and touched his mask with his hand, and soon he felt a hard bump. He didn''t pay much attention to it before. He frowned and said, " what is this?"


    There was some inexplicability in the words, because he didn''t quite understand what it was, and it felt like a stone.


    Jackie Chan explained: "That''s a magical power, that can make your energy very big!"


    Cattle soldiers involuntarily choked.


    There was something in the eyes ...


    After all, Bull Fighter is not a brainless fool. He gradually wanted to understand that he was hesitant. Maybe such magic would help himself, but he only thought for less than two seconds and immediately made a decision. Take a deep breath and forcibly remove the spell from the mask!


    Jackie Chan passed it to him and said, "Is this what you want? Then take it away!"


    He had just ripped that thing off.


    The ox soldier immediately felt that there was a lot of strength in his body. He had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he did not regret it a little, because he knew that even the championship he ushered in by that power was not real, and he Rely on your own strength!


    Dustless at this time could not help but hold back, although did not experience a battle like the original, but the cattle soldier at this time had such a great determination, sure enough!


    The Bull Warrior is indeed a man!


    Jackie Chan''s face showed a smile, and he quickly put the cow charm into his arms and said, "Thank you Niu Warrior!"


    The bull soldier laughed and said, "I feel honored to be able to help you!"


    There was a little excitement in his words.


    Wu Chen stepped forward and said, "We took your things. It would be a bit unfair to you. After all, that''s your thing, and it also damaged your mask. In order to compensate you, I''ll give you something! "


    auzw.com The ox warrior is stunned and has not spoken yet.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath immediately, and at the same time stretched out his right hand. In the eyes of everyone, at this moment, he saw that his right hand suddenly turned into a giant snake, spit out the snake and flew out quickly. To the cattle soldier''s ear.


    Then took a bite.


    When both were startled, Jackie Chan was frightened and wanted to say something.


    The bull soldier directly covered himself, squatted down at the bitten position, and said with a surprised expression on his face, "What ..."


    Wu Chen laughed and said, "It''s a gift for you, you should cherish it, but the word of this gift is difficult for you to control at the beginning. You have to control your temper, you must first know a word, the wise person seeks in Strength, the unwise seek out strength! This is a gift I give you! "


    The Bull Fighter had no time to answer at this time, and his eyes were spent directly. He tried to stand upright, but fell down suddenly.


    At this time, Jackie opened his eyes in shock and said, "What did you do? What the **** is that?"


    Wu Chen saw Jackie Chan with a look of surprise, but reluctantly smiled: "It was the same gift as you, I gave him, I think he is a good person, so give him this gift!"


    Jackie Chan was relieved, but his expression became more complicated. : "That big snake really scared me!"


    There was not much fear in his actions. After all, he was a good friend in front of him. He believed that there was no dust in front of him.


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Jackie Chan nodded.


    The two immediately walked out of the duel, at this time they walked in the night scene.


    At this time, there were not many people in the Mexican city because of the riots just now, and because the city originally had a small population, and the law and order were not good at night, so many people would not go out shopping at night.


    Wu Chen looked at the rather deserted street and said, "This broken place is really not as good as San Francisco, or even Hong Kong!"


    Jackie Chan heard this and grinned with a bitter smile and said, "It''s true, it''s not too busy here, but let''s go back to the hotel first!"


    His words came out.


    Nodded and nodded in agreement.


    But he soon got a little thought. He was thinking about those spells, and he could already say that he had got three!


    So can you rely on your own strength, and then find a way to absorb some of it, after all, it can be considered a very powerful ability!


    Cow Charm has great power!


    Chickens can make things drift.


    You can also make yourself drift.


    There are snakes, invisibility!


    Although these spells do not have a particularly huge magic power on them, they do have these spells, if you erase them yourself!


    These things are meaningless, but after thinking about it, these people can do it, and they can do it. They should be enhancing magic now, and they should wait until the beginning of another plot line, which is the demon line !!


    At the beginning of the demon line, you can get those powers more quickly and strengthen your magic!


    Thinking like this in his heart, it is to dispel the idea of ??the charm! ..


    skbshge

 v15 Chapter 130： Back 【Second More】

    After the two returned to the hotel, they rested overnight.


    The two soon arrived at the airport with Dr. Matthews.


    Because the ticket has been booked.


    When Dr. Matthews saw the two men look like they were mentally yawned, he said, "Where did you go last night? I knocked on your door last night. You seem to be back after 12 o''clock But did you find anything? Did you find anything in that forest? "


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes after hearing the words. At this moment, several people were about to board the plane. The old man suddenly asked these words, which made him feel inexplicably upset.


    He sighed and said, "Nothing special has been discovered, and we will tell you if there is!"


    Just after this was said, Dr. Mathews frowned and said, "Did you really find it? Then I remember that the police cars were all out last night. Is there anything happening? You guys ..."


    Just after saying this, Jackie Chan immediately rounded off the field: "Oh, now we are about to board the plane, go and go!"


    Having said this, the three immediately got on the plane, because the seats were all lined up.


    Several people sat together.


    After the three were seated, Dr. Mathews reluctantly said, "The next time you must take me to another place. If you don''t find it here, there must be other places that have what you said. I''m interested! "


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly. The most annoying thing about his master is that he is so stupid, and he is old, but he likes to declare that he is not old and can do more research work!


    But Dr. Matthews is now in his 60s, even if his physical strength is not enough, his eyes are slowly degenerating!


    At this time, Dr. Matthews still said with excitement: "The next time you are going to do research, be sure to bring me this old bone, I can help!"


    This sentence came out, Jackie Chan on the side even smiled bitterly, with a helpless expression on his face.


    Wu Chen shook his head and smiled, his face speechless.


    And this time.


    At this moment, when he looked at the people on the plane, he found a slim figure with a miserable expression on his face. Why was this woman ...


    He has a deep surprise on his face!


    Why is this woman here? !!


    In his eyes, he could not help but reveal a little surprised expression.


    The snake was sitting in a seat not far beside him at this moment.


    He even smiled at him.


    Wuchen sighed and said with a speechless expression, "Why are you a woman ..."


    Xiao Snake snorted and said, "I just want to go to the United States for fun. Isn''t that all right? I just happened to be on the same plane as you ...


    When it comes to here, although the face is not red, but the heartbeat is fast.


    This wood should be able to perceive what it means, thinking in my heart.


    At this time, Wuchen heard the words and said with vigilance, "Really? I don''t even believe it, you are a woman worthy of vigilance!"


    Xiao Snake almost slaps his face and lifts him out.


    As the plane slowly took off.


    The snake finally eased over and gritted its teeth and said, "Is this guy made of steel?"


    Suddenly Fangzhuo stopped, speechless for a while, his heart beating, thinking for a long time, a embarrassing smile appeared on his face and said, "Hmm ..."


    A word was answered directly, so that Dr. Matthews and Jackie Chan were stunned. This guy is really made of steel and reinforced concrete!


    Xiao Snake was very speechless for a while.


    auzw.com Everyone on the plane also seemed to understand, all of them were exposed with a little curiosity, but soon they were slowly flying with the plane.


    The people who were curious soon fell asleep.


    Dustless was too tired to die, and slowly went to sleep.


    Three spells were in his arms.


    And just then, just when he was asleep.


    In a dream.


    He seemed to see something, which made him can''t help turning his eyes because he was dreaming.


    At this moment there was a snake and a cow in his dream!


    The presence of snakes and cows made Wu Chen sober in a drunk dream.


    Although he didn''t wake up immediately, he already knew that he should have entered a certain space or something.


    Looked at the snake and cow in the white field in front of him.


    He froze for a moment.


    Soon, he opened his eyes slowly, and at this time the radio came: "Please passengers, be prepared, San Francisco Airport is ahead!"


    Wu Chen felt relieved after hearing this, but his heart became complicated. It turns out that those things are not just magic spells?


    He thought of it this way, but soon he put aside all the thoughts in his heart, and then helped Dr. Matthews carry his heavy luggage down.


    Several people got off the plane together.


    The three talents of Dust Free have just exhausted their safety.


    at this time.


    Xiao Snake''s voice came behind everyone: "Does anyone want to help a lady carry salute?"


    Behind her is a large black "color" box, half a person tall, and it doesn''t look light.


    Aside, Dr. Matthews immediately made a gentleman-like look, with a smile on his face, turning and saying, "Of course you can be extremely happy!"


    His words were spoken, and a smile appeared on his face, and he was about to walk over.


    Wu Chen coughed gently and said twice: "It''s not that you are too old, not very convenient, let me have bad physical strength!"


    His words came out, and immediately he stepped forward and pulled the black "color" box directly into his hands.


    Dr. Matthews on the side was not angry, with a faint smile on his face, a little ridiculous in his eyes.


    Jackie Chan laughed.


    Wu Chen coughed twice.


    Jackie Chan pretends to be an exaggeration: "I''m going to send Dr. Matthews back to the university, then you can help this lady with her luggage!"


    With that said, he left with a mysterious smile on Dr. Matthews.


    With a helpless expression on his face, he turned his head to look at the snake.


    The snake snorted and said, "I have no place to live ..."


    After Wu Chen heard this, he sighed and said, "Come with me!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Snake couldn''t help but feel warm. Some people would say this to himself during their many years of life. The warmth in his heart slowly diffused, and he quickly walked out of the airport. After getting on the taxi.


    Little snake waiting in the car, watching the busy dustless


    Could not help but speed up the heart twice. ..

 v15 Chapter 131： Little Snakes [Second More]

    Standing in front of the luxurious hotel.


    Wu Chen looked at the snake next to him and said, "Is this good?"


    The little snake looked at the luxury hotel in front of it.


    Could not help but almost slap on his face, he even made such a wrong decision, knowing he was a dead steel straight man, even let him find a hotel for himself.


    Don''t you know that girls don''t like such gaudy places?


    In front of the two.


    It is a very luxurious hotel, but it looks very clich��. The decoration is simply unsightly. It has neon lights on it, and it also has many suggestive advertisements.


    This made Xiao Snake''s face exposed and helpless.


    Dust-free is very simple because it is the closest to an antique shop and it is cheap!


    Xiao Snake smiled bitterly and said, "Can''t you find something nice?"


    Wu Chen heard this and said, "But here is the cheapest!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the snake opened her eyes and was very surprised and said, "Did you choose the cheap one?"


    Xiao Snake sighed with a speechless expression and said, "Forget it, let''s go in!"


    Wu Chen was relieved, and helped quickly move the luggage in.


    When entering the front desk very logically, the little girl who served it naturally did not feel a little formal.


    The clothes on her body are very beautiful, it is a long skirt, but it is open with a high fork


    It''s almost getting to the waist, and it looks like it''s only a teenager, but the makeup on the face is very strong, and the "color" hair on that end is very exaggerated to make the account period.


    Clean room could not help but pull out two corners, is this really a hotel? Why doesn''t it look like it?


    But he quickly took the porter number.


    The little snake had a speechless expression, watching him take the card number of the porter.


    The two carried their luggage and immediately went to the room.


    The booked room is room 901 on the 9th floor.


    After arriving in room 901.


    Snake quickly put all the luggage in the room.


    Wu Chen was relieved, and he was a bit tired after moving so much luggage.


    He said, "Nearly, I should go back to bath and sleep ..."


    The little snake immediately widened her eyes when she heard these words, and the exotic eyes brought a thick crystal posture "color". She couldn''t help but be very surprised and said, "You just let me stay in such a life In an unfamiliar place, then you go back to bath and sleep now, and then you easily enter dreamland and leave me here alone? "


    Dustlessly choked involuntarily, asked dumbly: "Is it possible I will rent a room to accompany you next?"


    When Xiao Snake heard this, she rolled her eyes, sighed and shook her head, "I didn''t mean this ..."


    At this moment, Wu Chen turned a sigh of relief, saying, "That''s good, my salary is not high now, it''s already expensive to open a room!"


    When Snake almost heard this, he almost slaped him over, but after all, he resisted the person he liked, after all, why can he be such a straight man?


    Wu Chen hadn''t figured it out yet, Xiao Snake gritted his teeth at this time, his face "red" slightly red and said, "But I don''t have any daily necessities. I just brought some clothes over. Can you go down? "


    Dusty nodded.


    Although he seemed to understand something in his mind, he was afraid to speak at this time, because he knew it very well.


    auzw.com


    I am not a person in this world, and I cannot take it with me when I leave.


    I don''t know why he has an inexplicable sense of alienation in his heart.


    Wu Chen took the elevator with Xiao Snake.


    Soon they were down to the first floor.


    After descending to the first floor.


    Immediately I heard a loud noise coming from my ear. A large group of people rushed down from another elevator, and the clothes on that large group of people looked very strange.


    There are all kinds of elements, and they are all young people.


    Girls wear extremely violent "dew," while boys are very public.


    A large group of people, very happy, walked out of the street with a giggle.


    Xiao Snake can see it clearly, this hotel is afraid of the roadside small hotel often called ...


    This dead straight man is really hopeless.


    She thought so.


    Dust-free mind was thinking of something else.


    After throwing away the idea just now, I immediately remembered that there were other signs of mixed activities in the vicinity, which was troublesome.


    Thinking about this in his heart, he whispered, "Be careful in this life. I will help you find a long-term rental house, which can only be used as a temporary residence!"


    After hearing this, the snake finally got some traces of touching.


    "You finally ..."


    Dustless, but then said coldly, "Because there are many gangsters who make trouble, and you can''t handle it with a woman!"


    When Xiao Snake heard this, she could not help rolling her eyes, sighed, and nodded.


    Because the distance is relatively long, it is almost approaching night at this time.


    They walked on the street.


    There are actually not many people on that street, because at this time San Francisco is not a particularly luxurious super metropolis, so even on such a street, there are relatively few people.


    And most of them are a large group of teenagers, all of them are very happy, there are also skateboarders on the street, there are also people who drive fast motorcycles, if they are not walking on the sidewalk, they really want to be Hit it!


    Wu Chen looked at this large group of "chaotic" elephants, but only felt trouble.


    The snake''s face was a little disgusted.


    "The people here are really noisy!"


    Wu Chen nodded after hearing this, and said, "Yeah, you have to be more careful, why don''t we go to eat first?"


    The little snake nodded, and the expression of "expectation" on his face looked expectant. This guy would never take himself to any roadside stall to eat, right? At least a French meal or something?


    Even if it is San Francisco, there will be French restaurants. There is no French restaurant in the United States. It shouldn''t be too extreme?


    Xiao Snake''s heart looked forward.


    At this time, Wuchen took her to find the target on the street very quickly, and her face was "shown" with a smile. He had a strong smile on his face and pointed to the past and said, "Hair!"


    The snake saw it all at once, it was a rather high-end building, and it looked as if it were very powerful.


    It doesn''t have the neon light that makes people feel very vulgar, but lights a small light very low-key.


    Wu Chen said at this time: "The taste there is very good. I think you will definitely like the taste there. After eating, we can buy more daily necessities!" ..

 v15 Chapter 132： It ’s time to find the difference [first more]

    Xiao Snake saw the place so different, and beside him, he seemed very happy.


    Clean up involuntarily to warm my heart, I think this piece of wood finally opened up, and finally did not take his mother to strange places!


    She nodded like this in her heart, hum.


    Soon, the two walked towards the house.


    But just then.


    Just when Xiao Snake was going to the high-key low-key building.


    Dust quickly grabbed the snake.


    He said, "You''re stupid. We can''t afford it there. This is ..."


    He spoke and pointed to a small fly house not far from the building.


    That small restaurant is a Chinese restaurant, and it is also a Chinese!


    It was a chubby little old man who was greeting guests inside.


    Xiao Snake couldn''t help looking at the flies, and looked up!


    There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    Very surprised and said, "You want to invite me to eat this?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not asking you to eat this ..."


    Xiao Snake was relieved.


    Wu Chen said with a normal face: "We are aa!"


    The words came out.


    Xiao Snake was immediately shocked and said, "Did you have no girlfriend before?"


    Dustlessly hesitated for a moment, then quickly said, "What do you say so much? Just eat a meal, eat a meal, return a girlfriend, and leave!"


    The snake followed him silently into the fly house.


    This small restaurant, although small, has all the organs.


    Wu Chen took the snake to the corner and sat down in the cleanest position.


    With a smile on his face, he asked, "This is a tube I like very much, and it''s all very good. It''s a Fujian dish. The boss cooks very authenticly!"


    The little snake nodded and said with a bitter smile, "Well, what do you say you want to eat?"


    Wu Chen directly raised his hand first and turned to look at the fat boss who was greeting the guests and shouted, "Boss, ask for a stir-fried Niu River, and add another beef brisket!"


    Xiao Snake was very surprised to see the food he ordered directly.


    At this time, Dustless turned his head and said to the snake, "Just what you want, shout, and watch what I do?"


    Xiao Snake sighed helplessly, nodded and said with a grin, "Okay!"


    Soon, both of them finished ordering, and the chubby boss with a smile on his face, and then wrote the order that they both wrote into the table slowly.


    Walked over with a number plate and placed them on the table and looked at the two.


    Then she looked at Wu Chen with an ambiguous expression and said, "Your kid is not easy. You found a foreign girl so soon?"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "Uncle, what are your eyes? Why did you find a foreign girl, this is my friend!"


    At this time, the snake said, "The two of us are friends ..."


    The boss laughed happily at this time: "I used to start with my wife and my friends from the beginning. You two have a chance!"


    The words were laughing and laughing.


    Then he left.


    Wu Chen was a little embarrassed, hehe laughed and said, "This boss is very funny ..."


    auzw.com Snake rolled her eyes and said, "Be better than you ..."


    Wu Chen gently coughed. He naturally knew the beauty of the beauty in front of him, but he couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t help sighing and saying, "The United States is not good for survival. Have you ever wanted to return to your own country?"


    When Xiao Snake heard this, she rolled her eyes and said, "Why do you not open which pot?"


    Wu Chen heard this, and quickly coughed twice, relieved his embarrassment and said with a smile, "I am not very able to speak ..."


    I do n��t know how to speak, but I dare not say what I can say too much, and my eyes reveal a bit of evasion, because he knows that he cannot stay in this world for too long.


    He won''t stay too long, so at this moment he feels weak.


    At this time, the little snake saw his look of avoidance, and sighed, "Forget it ..."


    The dishes were served soon, and the two ate them.


    Both of them looked down and ate something they ordered.


    And at this time.


    Dustless while looking down while eating fried noodles.


    Xiao Snake said suddenly, "Have anyone ever told you that it''s annoying that you are" lost "and damn?"


    Wu Chen was almost not caught, and said quickly: "No, no ..."


    I didn''t dare to say a word, there was a look of dodge in my eyes.


    At this time, the snake sighed and said, "Do you know or don''t you know? Or are you installing? Maybe you are installing?"


    Wuchen heard this for a while and couldn''t say any words. A few dodges of ��color�� appeared in her eyes, a smile appeared on her face, and her head was raised, hehe laughed and said, ��Maybe ... ... "


    After seeing the pair, Snake snorted and said, "Maybe you like it ..."


    That said it.


    Dustless said: "Hmm ..."


    There was dodge in his eyes, and his heart was very empty for a while.


    At this time, the little snake saw him look so worry-free, came a little more angry, and stood up.


    I was thinking about calling for two bottles of wine.


    Just then.


    A grumpy voice came: "What dish on your tmd!"


    Having said this, I saw a pineapple head standing up. The pineapple head was very strong, and immediately the light was half covered.


    The snake wanted to drink two bottles of wine, and was suddenly frightened by this voice, could not help but stand up.


    First hesitated for a moment, and then he looked at it.


    It was a very strong white man. The hair on his head was as messy as a pineapple, and he was wearing green and purple clothes.


    There was a bit of anger in the eyes as big as a cow.


    The boss who was waiting on the side was immediately taken aback and quickly took two steps back, with a somewhat embarrassed look on his face, and quickly said in poor English: "I ... sorry, I''ll refund you ... "


    And at this time.


    At that moment, the pineapple head immediately narrowed its eyes and said, "Who wants you to retreat, I want you to lose money!"


    When this word comes out.


    The little snake frowned immediately.


    Wu Chen frowned and walked over, looking at the arrogant look of the pineapple and said, "Hey, are you bullying my friend?"


    His words were spoken in Mandarin, but quickly.


    The pineapple turned around because he understood Mandarin.


    He just opened his eyes and said, "It''s none of your business!"


    His words are also spoken in Mandarin, and they are very pure and obviously have been specially trained! ..

 v15 Chapter 133： Black hand [first more]

    Wuchen looked at him very silently and said, "Don''t be so irritable, we are all civilized!"


    The words had just been spoken, and the pineapple''s head immediately opened his eyes and roared, "Give me!"


    His words growled loudly.


    Xiao Snake immediately stepped forward, frowning at the pineapple head and said, "Your mother made you so tall to hit someone?"


    The pineapple head immediately turned to look at the snake.


    Said: "What matters to you, don''t bother, or fight with you!"


    Wuchen heard the words, and his face was cold and cold.


    Said: "That''s what you said!"


    When he said this, he went straight forward and slapped him on the face.


    The pineapple head had not responded at this time, but was slapped in the face by a slap fan, and the fan flew out directly, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    At this time, everyone in the restaurant was stunned. At this moment, all of them were surprised.


    Although Xiao Snake was surprised, she was not surprised that he was so powerful, but that he was so bold.


    At this time, the owner of the restaurant was also a little stunned, this guy looks elegant, and has eaten here for so long, and did not conflict with anyone. Today, I started to get angry. A tall man fell to the ground with a slap!


    The owner of the restaurant was a master who was afraid of things. With a look of scary expression on his face, he quickly said, "Don''t fight, don''t fight, it won''t be good if you get the police!"


    The police on this street are really not a good thing. The first thing they do is to collect money from both sides.


    Then the second thing is to ask the background of the two sides first, so as not to get things done!


    The third thing is to leave.


    Because they are afraid of getting in trouble, the purpose is to share more money and warn them not to fight, but it has no effect. When they encounter a hard stubble, they will choose to leave as soon as possible. Collect more money and warn the parties, that''s it!


    There will be no substantial "sex" effect!


    Instead, it will bring some losses to both sides, so people on this street usually do not choose to call the police to judge.


    The boss at this time naturally does not want to!


    Wu Chen is completely fearless. Although he knows those people''s "urine" and "sex", he just smiled slightly at this time, and snorted, "Isn''t your boy a cow? Down? Don''t fall down so fast. I haven''t worked hard yet, you can''t go down? "


    The head of Polos slowly returned from the future in surprise. He immediately stood up, gritted his teeth, and showed a little anger in his eyes. He immediately stood up and said, "You What about this? Do you dare hit me, do you know what people in this street call me? This is my place, do you know this is my place! "


    His words were full of anger when he spoke here, and the anger burst from his body.


    At this moment, Dustless snorted and looked at him and said, "Sorry, I don''t know who you are, but if you bully my friend, you have to pay a little price! Otherwise, then I have to hit you! "


    His words made sense, and he moved his fist gently.


    At this time, the pineapple head seemed to have a shadow, and I couldn''t help but swallow a tense saliva, but immediately said: "This is my place, this street is our place ... You dare hit me, you know me Who is the boss! "


    auzw.com Dust shook his head and said coldly, "I really don''t know this, but I''m sorry, I hit you like a scum!"


    What he said was to step forward and stare fiercely at the man.


    And the pineapple head stepped back two or three steps at this time, with a bit of fear in his eyes. He pointed to the people present and said, "I remember you!"


    His words were spoken, and he immediately fled the shop very embarrassingly. His steps appeared with a little appearance, with a little fear, because he was afraid that if someone behind him caught up, he couldn''t beat him.


    Although he grew tall, he was really afraid at this time. After all, he was not a particularly powerful person.


    Wu Chen and others looked at the embarrassing look of his leaving, a very surprised look, after all, such a tall guy was actually intimidated, and this step is even more, the look of a losing dog really makes people feel Surprised.


    At this moment, the boss smiled bitterly and turned to look at the dustless


    Sighing and sighing, he said, "You''re giving me trouble. This guy is not such a messy guy. This guy is very powerful ... he ..."


    Speaking of this, the boss sighed again, his face speechless.


    Wu Chen said with a smile: "Relax, I''ll help you with this matter, Lao Chen. You don''t have to worry about it, and they are just a bunch of villains. What is terrible, are you afraid of a bunch of villains?"


    Lao Chen sighed and shook his head and said, "Oh, you do n��t know, our teachers are doing small businesses, and they are most afraid of this kind of mess, and it may be an ordinary squad leader cooking. There are people on his head ! "


    When Lao Chen said this, he was helpless when he said, "There are people who are not afraid of him on this street. There are so few people. It will be a little while to see if I have to go out again ..."


    When he said this, he sighed helplessly.


    Wu Chen said very easily at this time: "Relax, he doesn''t have that courage, I''m not afraid of who he is!"


    There was a bit of self-confidence in his words. After all, he dare to mess with even the largest international criminal organization. Is he even afraid of such a small boss?


    Certainly not.


    But just then the door was kicked open.


    The door was kicked open.


    Immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes were gone.


    I saw a tall man with blond hair and blue eyes who led a group of people slowly walking in. The tall man was wearing a suit and looked like a dog, and he didn''t look like a bad person. , Eyes are very deep.


    As soon as he walked in, he turned his head and looked directly at Dustless.


    Behind him was the pineapple head just now.


    He left, came in and looked at Wu Chen and said, "Did your kid hit me? Do you know who I am? This street is me ..."


    Wu Chen didn''t plan to let him finish his words, walked forward directly, and kicked him in the face.


    The man was immediately kicked by this kick, was kicked with a snap, and flew out.


    Wow shout!


    The little brothers beside him had not yet responded. ..

 v15 Chapter 134： Crushing [second more]

    The man who was beaten and flew out immediately got up from the ground, he was stunned, "touched" his face, and never thought that an ordinary person would hit himself!


    He would dare to hit himself, and a miserable expression appeared on his face, which he couldn''t believe for a moment.


    Dustlessly looked at his appearance, then looked at the younger brothers not far away in front of him and said coldly, "Do you also want to suffer?"


    The words had just been spoken out, and the people were immediately angry, shook their fists, and stunned them.


    When Su Cheng saw them smashing with their fists, he was also completely rude, and directly opened the beating mode!


    His fist was very sharp, and one punch was just to knock one down.


    And this is just an ordinary rotten guy, he can''t beat him at all!


    His fists are sharp and his legs are sharp!


    With a kick, the group of younger brothers fell on their knees!


    All of them were kicked and flew out, and soon they were directly kicked out of the restaurant.


    Dustless walked out at this time, he could not help but hold on, half of the street was full of people.


    And a lot of people.


    At this moment those shops are afraid to close their doors.


    Dustless could not help but a bit.


    Just then, just kicked, the blond man stood straight and looked at the dust


    Gritting his teeth said: "Your boy is very brave, move me? Do you know who I am? I am the boss of this street, do you know who my boss is! Black hand!"


    He spoke and walked forward and grabbed the dust-free clothes with both hands.


    After hearing this, Wu Chen cut a disdain and said, "Oh, that''s really scary!"


    He uttered his words and grabbed the boss''s hands.


    The boss stunned for a while, but didn''t respond for a while, and the moment a group of younger brothers didn''t respond, I saw his fist suddenly punched out, and a punch hit the boss''s face, the boss''s His hands were loose, and he was thrown to the side again with a punch.


    He fell over and lay on the ground.


    And at this moment.


    A large group of young people present were stunned. All eyes were full of surprise. They involuntarily swallowed a tense spit, and all of them "exposed" with a look of surprise.


    what happened? Isn''t this guy afraid of death?


    And just then.


    Dust-free is simply a call.


    The end of the phone was quickly connected.


    Wuchen said coldly to the other side of the phone: "I''m sorry, I need your help. Now I need someone to come and help me. I''m in Chinatown!"


    The words had just been spoken, and the phone was immediately hung up, and the answerer on the other side of the phone was naturally Sheriff Black.


    Black couldn''t figure out what he meant, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    But immediately he said aloud, "All the cadres who have no live hands, all listen to my command!"


    auzw.com


    What the words said was directly dispatched two armored vehicles, more than 20 people, each with an automatic rifle and two pistols, and wearing a carbon fiber armor!


    Soon as the car rang.


    The old man slowly stood up, and a large group of those young people present were shocked, and all the streets were locked at the end!


    At this time I saw a large bald head leading a large group of people, and soon jumped off the car.


    And it is fully armed and live ammunition!


    At this moment, Sheriff Blake frowned, looking at such a large group of people, showing "a little bit of confusion" on her face, but she knew it already.


    No, he was surrounded by the community here?


    With this in mind, sheriff Blake soon made a way for the officers!


    It is directly to the middle.


    Dustless looked at Sheriff Black and said, "This guy is a black hand. Investigate him!"


    The blond man froze for a moment, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he was startled!


    The man quickly waved his hand and said to Sheriff Blake, "I''m sorry I''m not, I know you very well, and you often drink tea at both ends for three days ..."


    Sheriff Blake stepped forward directly, took out a pair of handcuffs from his back waist, put it on his hand and said, "Sorry, I don''t know any director, but now I use illegal assembly and illegal black ��The violent community has accused you and suspects that you have a relationship with the legendary black hand, so now please go back and assist us in the investigation, you have the right to remain silent, but every sentence you say will become a witness ! "


    That said it.


    The blond man was startled at once, and wanted to break free immediately, but was quickly pointed at by two guns.


    He knew that if he dared to resist in a big move, he would surely die, and it was ugly.


    After all, these policemen don''t care about the lives of the people, they want credit, they want information, and!


    Dare to resist the police, almost just want to die!


    His lips were trembling, and he quickly said, "I''m sorry, wow, I''m nonsense, really let me go, we just have a little misunderstanding ..."


    Wu Chen snorted and said, "Sorry, I don''t believe it. Now I''m not accusing you, but the public is accusing you. Am I right? Sheriff Black?"


    Sheriff Blake nodded, hummed, and presented the credentials with a serious face, saying, "Sorry, now please come back and investigate with me, you are still a suspect before the matter ends, and ... let your little brother We all put down our weapons, crouched down, and lined up in two, without obstructing traffic or having a bad impact! "


    After saying this, the large group of younger brothers were afraid and wanted to flee from the bottom, but soon they saw the armored car and a large group of officials.


    A large group of people with guns in their hands!


    At this moment, the blond man just wanted to cry, and now he was in trouble. He even got a big head, and he even exposed his identity to the violence. It was a big deal now.


    The more I thought about it, the more I became afraid, but I was helpless again.


    "Dust" smiled on Wu Chen''s face and said to the blond man, "You guys, you admit that you fell down!"


    The man was so frightened that his legs trembled and he couldn''t say a word.


    Sheriff Black turned to look at Dustless, and said, "Why do you meet black hands when eating here?"


    There was some doubt in the discourse.


    Wu Chen laughed and said, "I don''t know. Maybe we are born to attract criminals. There is no way. I''m such a person, but it will trouble you. If you investigate, maybe we can find it. Their headquarters! "


    Upon hearing this, Sheriff Blake smiled and nodded. ..

 v15 Chapter 135： Little Snake Hand [First]

    After things are done.


    There was a smile on "Dustless" face.


    At this moment, Xiao Snake said helplessly behind him: "You guy is really ..."


    Wu Chen turned around and said, "confused" rather doubtfully, "I think it''s quite good ..."


    Xiao Snake rolled her eyes and said, "You guy is such a straight man!"


    Clean is quite a bit speechless.


    Said: "Forget it, let''s go ..."


    The snake nodded.


    After the two had settled their bills, they left the shop directly.


    The two people who left the store walked on the street. At this time, the neon lights were not turned off, because even at night, there were still many tourists walking around the road.


    At this moment, the two were walking on the street, and an inexplicable atmosphere "dang" on them.


    Wu Chen seemed to think of something, and stopped his body.


    The little snake next to him noticed, and quickly stopped his body. He was puzzled and blinked and looked at him and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Chen said at this time: "Don''t you think the night scene here is ugly?"


    When the snake heard this, she rolled her eyes and looked silent.


    He sighed and said, "You guy is really disappointed ..."


    Wuchen laughed, "touched" and "touched" his own head and said, "Do you think I''m humorous?"


    The snake rolled her eyes, shook her head and said, "No!"


    Dustlessly coughed twice, and said quickly: "Okay, okay, let''s go now, let''s buy everything!"


    His words came out.


    At this point, he immediately led the snake to a superstore.


    Soon, the two entered the hypermarket.


    What you buy is also very simple, and ordinary household appliances are just a breeze.


    I do n��t know if I do n��t know how to pretend or really do n��t understand, let Xiao Snake hold her daily necessities directly, and there is no meaning to help at all!


    Little Snake''s eyes had a little surprise of "color", it is really a straight man of steel!


    The eyes are full of surprises, such guys must be lonely forever!


    Xiao Snake thought so.


    At this time, Wuchen was walking leisurely, pointing at the stores while walking and saying, "Don''t underestimate these stores, they are the bosses here! After all, this group of people can work here I have a very high income! "


    Xiao Snake had all kinds of things in her hand, and couldn''t help complaining: "I hope I can get a shop here, which is not bad ..."


    The words that were casually spoken by Wu Chen immediately said, "Really? Then I can help, as long as you have enough money ..."


    Xiao Snake rolled her eyes involuntarily and said, "I''m kidding, help me get something!"


    No dust, nodded.


    The two returned quickly to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel.


    Xiao Snake went up to the original room with him at this time.


    Just opened the door.


    auzw.com


    There was a bit of tension on Wu Chen''s face, because he didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in this world for too long, and he didn''t dare to have much relationship with this woman. Embarrassingly said, "I''m leaving for you, please clean up ..."


    His words came out and he placed things in the door casually, and just as he wanted to turn around and leave, the snake snapped the door shut suddenly.


    Then the snake said slowly, with its head down, "Did I hate it so much?"


    There was an embarrassing look on the exposed face of Wu Chen. Haha laughed, relieved the embarrassment and said, "No, no, but I have something ..."


    There was obviously a bit of panic and "chaos" in his discourse, and he was a little hard to judge for a while.


    Do you like this girl? But what do you do when you have to leave? That is not something you can control at will!


    The more I thought, the more I panicked.


    At this time, the snake took a deep breath and said, "Are you afraid? Are you panic?"


    There was a serious expression on her face, because she was in a hurry.


    What if this man never meets again? Even if you live in San Francisco? !!


    It is very likely that this guy will never meet himself next time!


    Dustless gritted his teeth and said, "What should I panic? I don''t panic against that group of people ..."


    Xiao Chen was more convinced when she heard this, and her eyes were dazzling and said, "I''m sure you''re panicking. Even so, I want to tell you now! I like you! From the beginning, I I really hate you guy ... "


    Wu Chen immediately interrupted and said, "I like you too. You see that you are beautiful, good-looking, and kind-hearted ..."


    Having said that, he also said with a smile: "I am very happy to have a female" **** "friend like you!"


    When Snake heard this, immediately his eyes were slightly red and said, "I like you! Love you! I hope you are with me ..."


    Wu Chen heard this and knew that he couldn''t escape. He gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and clenched his fists. He couldn''t say anything for a while, and then he said for a while: "You Are you serious? "


    Xiao Snake lowered her teeth and nodded her head and said, "Am I joking? Do you treat a woman''s confession as a joke? Why?"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Snake had to say secretly in his heart, and got out!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I immediately rushed up.


    He wrapped his arms around his waist.


    Wu Chen first froze, and a pair of red lips directly put him in a sweet trap.


    quickly.


    No sound was heard throughout the room, only the heartbeat of the two remained.


    Wuchen could not help but laugh bitterly, and said secretly in his heart, he made another mistake!


    But it seems that this sweet trap, I have been reluctant to leave!


    He thought about it, so that he could cross it.


    Only the sound of tearing sounded, and the sound of broken clothes was heard.


    Little snake snorted!


    With the sound between the two of them.


    It was not so harmonious in the room.


    Spring night, time flies.


    Cleanly looked at the little snake beside him


    He grinned involuntarily, even if he was in this world, he would make a few mistakes. There were a few helplessness in his face, but he thought in his heart that now that he''s gone, Put this responsibility on your back!


    Thinking in this way, he could not help but grit his teeth. ..

 v15 Chapter 136： The situation collapsed [second more]

    And just then.


    Among Blackhand''s headquarters.


    Walloon led the rest of his staff and went out.


    But right now.


    While the Lord is sleeping.


    In this office, in this quiet office, a voice suddenly came: "Do you want to get stronger?"


    The words had just come, the Lord suddenly opened his eyes.


    The Lord ��s face was ��exposed�� with a bit of surprise, and even someone could spread the word into his ears!


    I am a legendary dragon, a powerful ancient magician!


    He was able to pass the sound directly into his ears through his own barrier, this man''s magic power is very strong!


    Not only that, he even knew that he existed, which was already terrifying.


    Thinking in his mind, he couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    And just then.


    In front of him, only a man with a purple skin was wearing a purple robe of a wizard.


    The man''s skin was black and purple, and he had a cane like a vine in his hand.


    There was a cold smile in her eyes.


    Faintly looked at the Lord who was already a statue in front of him.


    Said: "You are the legend ... the Lord?"


    The Lord looked coldly at the purple man in front of him and said, "So what? Who are you?"


    The well-known ancient dragon has never seen the man in front of him, but can feel from his breath that this guy is not easy to mess with, and is a strong man.


    At this time, the man''s face "showed" a smile. The man was not ugly, but was very handsome. He looked like an elf and looked very elegant, with a slight irony in his face.


    Said: "A former ancient magician, once a great power, was actually locked in the statue, and he needed to get back those 12 ordinary spells to lift the statue''s imprisonment ..."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the Lord immediately widened his eyes, and no one knew the secret!


    In fact, his magic power was not lost at all, or his magic power was already there, but it was sealed by a huge magic power!


    auzw.com


    The power of that curse is to distribute 12 kinds of magic abilities in him!


    If you want to become a truly complete dragon, you must get back those 12 abilities, but in fact, if he wants to use magic, it can be done, for example, to strengthen a group of Wallong!


    At this moment, the man saw him look so surprised, and smiled and said, "Cooperate with me. If you cooperate with me, I will make you faster and free and get you back those spells!" Those brothers and sisters who can get you back together! "


    The Lord heard this and immediately snorted, "Can you help me find the spell?"


    The man nodded and said, "I can, of course, I can do it if I want, but you have to promise me one condition, that is to become my partner and my ally!"


    The Lord heard this and snorted coldly, "Even if I don''t need you, I can **** those 12 spells!"


    The man just said this, and the man said coldly, "Yes? This is not necessarily! I will get you those 12 spells faster, so that you can get those powers, and you can recover quickly. This is my strength! And those immortal gods! But staring at you! "


    The words had just been spoken, and the Lord shivered involuntarily.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Then what do you want me to do for you!"


    The man laughed and said, "It''s very simple, it''s much easier, all I want is to conquer the world!"


    The Lord heard this saying coldly: "Then you can conquer the world at any time. The world has reached the age of magic, and magic has become a hot commodity. You can already conquer the world at any time, why not I?"


    The man shook his head and said, "Not only that, I want to conquer other worlds, but I cannot immediately open the door of time and space. I need your help. As long as you are willing to help me open the door of time and space, I will help you conquer this world. Then you sent me to another world, easy? "


    When the Lord heard this, he frowned and said, "The door of time and space is not so easy to open. It is very difficult. You want me to work with you to open the control ability at that time, right?"


    The man nodded and said, "I remember that you have raised a lot of evil dragons. It takes a lot of time and magic to open in another space, so it has never been opened in this state, and more importantly, , Even you ca n��t open such a small space of different dimensions, and how can I open the door of time and space, so the two of us joined forces, you rule the world, and your friends, I will help you rescue They, but the condition is that you will help me flicker them, let them fight for me, I will take them to another world, and I will let them fight for me! "


    When the Lord heard this, he immediately frowned, and said in amazement, "You need the help of my brothers and sisters, do you? You need our help, do you need the help of our demons? ? "


    The man nodded and said, "Yes, this is the condition. If you do n��t accept it, I can find someone else, and others will definitely accept it. I also feel that some people do not belong to this world, so your strength is also strengthened. You can feel this is why your magic is much stronger than before, don''t you kill him? "


    When the Lord heard this sentence, his face was exposed with a cold hum.


    Said: "You make sense, but I''m not happy to work with you, so let me think about it, maybe I will promise you, or you can do your thing first, or you can How about grabbing my stuff? "


    The words had just been spoken, and the man immediately "showed" a mocking smile and said, "Even if it turned into a stone statue, it still speaks very surely. It is indeed the devil of God. It is not easy to flicker you. You still want to fudge me, it''s not easy, then everyone will not play, you help me, I help you, everyone is a good friend, if you don''t help me, you may die! "


    The Lord''s expression became a little cold and cold, "Okay, I''m willing to help you! So what are you going to do now?"


    The man laughed and said, "This is much simpler. In the concealment of the spells, there are actually fragments of the gate of time and space. You should be able to guess, so I want to get the fragments of the gate of time and space. Smelt! "


    The Lord said coldly, "The deal!"


    The man laughed loudly.


    Then the body turned into a burst of smoke. ..

 v15 Chapter 137： Return to Mexico [Third]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And at this time, just after the two Lords had reached an agreement.


    Wuchen was in the hotel and slowly woke up.


    The two fought one night.


    Dust-free is naturally very exhausting, and it is not until 9:00 that you get up.


    And this time.


    The little snake in his arms.


    Only slowly opened his eyes.


    But immediately, his eyes widened in surprise, and he just said, "What''s going on ..."


    The words had just been spoken, his face was red, and he took the initiative last night. He quickly got up from his arms, wrapped his body in a sheet, and snorted, "You guy is really ..."


    Wu Chen''s face said with a bit of helplessness, "Yesterday, you ..."


    When Xiao Snake heard this, her face flushed and said, "Stop saying ..."


    Wuchen felt helplessly and touched his head, looked at the torn clothes at the end of the bed, the clothes that were tights and snakes were all torn.


    Dustlessly coughed twice, put on his clothes, and turned to look at the scenery.


    Xiao Snake was able to take out the clothes in the trunk and put them on.


    The two face to face again, and at this time there is a bit of inexplicable embarrassment between the two. Although the two have a love for each other, the scene is much more awkward at this moment.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and touched the back of his head and said, "I ..."


    Xiao Snake looked at him fiercely and said, "You are responsible, otherwise I will ..."


    When I said this, I immediately stretched out my fingers, and then made the shape of scissors, forked twice.


    Dustlessly took a cool breath, smiled awkwardly, and said, "Yes, I will ..."


    The snake snorted and said, "That''s good!"


    That soon, she immediately felt hungry.


    Quickly said: "I''m hungry now, go and buy some food for me!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen felt a little embarrassed, nodded and pushed the door and walked out.


    Taking a deep breath, a few helplessness were revealed in the eyes, and it was awful at this moment, causing an aunt.


    But after all, I am also a person I like, but it is just a bit troublesome when I leave.


    He thought so.


    Soon took the elevator down to the first floor and bought breakfast.


    After they had breakfast.


    Wu Chen remembered that he had work to do, and hurried back to the store.


    At this time, the old store and Jackie Chan had opened.


    Jackie Chan both watched him walk in.


    At the same time, he saw the red lips on his neck and saw his ragged clothes, and both of them were stunned.


    auzw.com My dad immediately showed an ambiguous expression, saying, "It ��s a blessing!"


    Wu Chen heard this, touched his hair, and quickly said, "I had something last night, so I came back late!"


    Jackie Chan grinned and walked forward and said, "You are really fast!"


    He just picked a plum eye.


    Dustless could not help but feel a little awkward, and at this time.


    Jackie Chan''s expression at this time is like those veteran lovers, although he is just an ordinary old virgin.


    Wu Chen gently coughed and said quickly: "Stop this, let''s talk about the next spell. Do you know where it is?"


    This has just been said.


    Just then the door was pushed open.


    quickly.


    A large bald head came in at the door.


    That''s Sheriff Black.


    Sheriff Blake walked away and said to the crowd solemnly recently: "It''s a little bad, the spell has appeared in Mexico!"


    This sentence was only spoken. Both of them immediately flew back from Mexico, holding back, turning abruptly and saying in unison: "What are you talking about!"


    Sheriff Blake said, "Yes, we found another spell in Mexico, and it''s in the most southerly South America, so you have to run again!"


    After Wu Chen heard this, his face showed a speechless expression. He had just ran back, and he was too stupid to forget the spell.


    He slap on his forehead with a slap and said with a grin, "What are we going to do now? Shall we fly back?"


    Sheriff Black nodded and snorted, "Yes, yes, you must fly back now, because we have found that the black hand has begun to act, they are acting very quickly, they have not returned to San Francisco Came, but began to operate directly in Mexico, and now things are troublesome, and we find that the network of black hands is getting bigger and bigger, not only is it a crime between international trade, but the entire United States has begun Online! "


    After hearing this, Wuchen took a breath and said involuntarily, "Things are in trouble!"


    A few inexplicable tricks were revealed in his words. It seems that the world may have changed more because of his arrival, but he has not fully realized at this time that he must kill this thing in the cradle. In!


    Thinking in his mind, he frowned.


    At this time Jackie Chan involuntarily opened his eyes and said, "Now we want to fly back to Mexico, what about the domestic situation?"


    Sheriff Black took a deep breath and said, "Rest assured, we will get rid of the black-handed American organizations, but you can only solve them in Mexico, and we will try to investigate the whereabouts of other spells!"


    Jackie Chan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll probably be back soon, and I''ll run back quickly to help you solve them. After all, they are different now!"


    Sheriff Blake had a confident smile on his face, saying, "We are now equipped with most of the heavy firepower, and there are still some missiles, and even small missiles can be launched if necessary!"


    The dad at the side frowned immediately and said, "Use magic to deal with magic. If you don''t understand this, don''t get involved, you know!"


    Sheriff Black froze immediately, speechless for a moment, a little embarrassed on his face and said, "Daddy''s not magic ..."


    Dad frowned immediately and said, "That''s magic, it''s not just ordinary antiquities, you know!"


    Sheriff Blake''s face was a little awkward, and he coughed slightly twice, and said quickly, "Okay, I''ll be good here, I''ll try to hold them as soon as you come back, but you must come back quickly, I Afraid that our firepower is insufficient! "


    Dad snorted at this time: "Let Dad come to help you. Dad will imitate Dad and know how to deal with that group of baddies!"


    There was a bit of excitement in his voice.


    And this time Xiaoyu.


    Immediately said, "Mexico, Xiaoyu is going!" ..


    shg

 v15 Chapter 138： Advent [fourth more]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wu Chen and Jackie Chan got off the plane again at the airport at this time.


    The eyes revealed several helplessness.


    Naturally the two were not so stupid, and brought Xiaoyu over.


    But at this moment came to the eyes of the two of Mexico, with a strong helpless expression.


    Obviously just flew back from Mexico to San Francisco, this time I want to fly over again!


    Jackie Chan sighed and said, "Hope this time!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "This is not necessarily smooth ..."


    There was a bit of helplessness in his voice, and he sighed, "Let''s go!"


    With that said, the two went forward.


    Soon it was straight out of the airport.


    Immediately after leaving the airport, I took a taxi.


    But because the two did not book a hotel at all, they could only go directly to the hotel where they last stayed.


    At this point the two were taxiing to the hotel where they had stayed.


    To that hotel.


    Just then.


    Just when the two people just got off the bus, right now and now.


    All I could hear was a familiar gurgling voice: "You said Jackie Chan, would they come over?"


    This voice belongs to Rasu.


    Rassu''s voice seemed a little sloppy.


    The words spoken immediately made all three people frown.


    Just then, Jackie Chan smiled and looked at the four people.


    Said: "Hello!"


    This has just been said.


    All four of them stumbled.


    Rasu first reflected, shouting, "Jackie Chan !!!"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    Dust-free directly rushed forward and kicked out suddenly: Koba bad rock rose! "


    The moment the words were spoken, he kicked Rasu out!


    Rasu snorted, and the thing in his arms fell straight down.


    Jackie Chan and the two looked at it in the past, only to see the steps jumping up and down until they fell directly to the ground.


    It''s a sheep charm!


    At this moment everyone''s eyes were fixed on the little charm!


    Wu Chen squatted down and grabbed the spell with one hand!


    He snorted coldly, and at the same time he put on a fighting posture.


    Looking at the people coldly, he said, "How do you want to grab something!"


    That said it.


    A few people were afraid to step back two or three steps, because they knew that the two men in front of them were very capable. If they hit them, they would have to find a way to die, otherwise they would move. If you start, you will not only be cheap, but you will be beaten again!


    Thinking about this, a few people are quickly retreating.


    Rassu''s face was a bit sloppy.


    Said: "No no ..."


    His words have just been spoken. All three of his companions revealed some inexplicable anger on this face. This guy is really not enough to fail or more than to be really annoying!


    Rasso didn''t dare to say a word!


    auzw.com


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said, "Speaking so much nonsense, let''s go Jackie Chan!"


    Jackie Chan nodded, and the two turned around and left.


    Jackie Chan smiled on his face and said, "This is so great, we finally got it!"


    Dustless now holds the sheep charm in his hand


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing, I have to go back and say it, and I feel like there''s something around!"


    There was a deep vigilance in his voice.


    Jackie Chan was a little puzzled after hearing this, but immediately understood, came over and nodded, and the two rushed to the airport directly.


    The two quickly rushed straight to the airport.


    After the two of them arrived at the airport, they wanted to take a plane and immediately returned to San Francisco.


    Just then, it was discovered that the last plane had flown away.


    The dusk slowly fell at this time.


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "Now things are in trouble!"


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said, "I know things will be troublesome, but ... even then, this thing is still in our hands!"


    There was a bit of self-confidence in his words, and he was confident that the four wastes could not get the spell in his hands!


    At the same time, even if Wallong came to his own, it was completely useless, after all!


    Even if the power of the Lord is strong!


    It is also impossible to turn four ordinary people into strong ones that can match themselves.


    But soon, he was distressed and said, "We have to find a place to stay. The hotel just couldn''t go!"


    This has just been said.


    Jackie Chan said distressedly: "It is also troublesome to find a house again. Is there any good way for you?"


    Without any thought, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he said, "We are out of town!"


    Jackie Chan froze for a moment, but hasn''t responded yet.


    Dustlessness just dragged him and said, "Let''s go!"


    The two quickly took a taxi and ran straight outside the city.


    After going out of the city, this is a suburb, almost all of it is empty and deserted. No one will live here, and it is all the kind of gangsters and messy smoke.


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face.


    Jackie Chan on the side said distressedly, "What to do now?"


    Wu Chen looked at the starry sky with a smile. : "Relax, some will just live!"


    His words came out, and he saw his seal immediately!


    Taking a deep breath, I patted it on the ground.


    Shouted loudly: "Mugou: The Four Pillars!"


    The words spoke in front of you, and you might move. Why can''t you help widen your eyes in surprise, a very nice, beautiful wooden house appeared in front of him!


    Jackie Chan involuntarily widened his eyes and took a breath. What is going on with this guy? With such a powerful ability, he can build a wooden house at once. Wouldn''t it be for him if he wanted to be a real estate agent? Want to make a fortune?


    Dustless laughed and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in!"


    With that said, Jackie Chan nodded, and the two walked into the four-pillar home together.


    After walking inside, I found that the furniture is very complete and it is a typical Japanese-style house.


    Jackie Chan''s eyes said with a bit of surprise: "I didn''t expect that the things here were so complete, it was amazing!"


    Wu Chen laughed and said, "Relax, they should not be able to guess. Let''s find a place to sleep first, and go back tomorrow!"


    If he didn''t want to expose too much in front of Jackie Chan, he could even use Susano to fly across the border and return to San Francisco.


    After all, it''s here now, but the modern world cannot be too pretentious!


    The two soon took a shower


    They went into each room after choosing their own rooms. ..


    shg

 v15 Chapter 139： Sneak attack [first]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And when the two were going to bed.


    In the original hotel.


    In the largest room on the highest floor of the hotel.


    That is room 908.


    Right now.


    Just at this time.


    This room has been packed.


    All the beds and stools in the large room were removed.


    And on the wall facing the east was a stool.


    Right now.


    The group of four looked at the stool, all with a puzzled expression on their faces.


    Because 4 people do things according to instructions.


    A Fen slowly pulled the phone out of his pocket and quickly called.


    Wallon answered the phone


    Walloon answered the phone and said coldly, "Okay, aren''t you? They have given the spell to them, right?"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    A Fen nodded quickly and said, "Yes, yes, they have taken it!"


    Walloon said with satisfaction: "You have also cleared the contents of the room according to my instructions, haven''t you?"


    With that said, everyone nodded quickly.


    Walloon said with a smile: "Someone will assist you, now you just have to wait, and someone will help you at 12:00!"


    Several people were puzzled after hearing this. Who would they be? It''s strange.


    Although the power of the Lord is very strong, it is not that the Lord will come to help himself. If he can fly, why would he need someone to help him?


    Everyone was thinking like this in their hearts, time passed slowly, and it was 12 o''clock in the evening soon.


    The moment I just bought it at 12 o''clock in the evening, when everyone was so sleepy at this time, they could only hear the sound of booming.


    Then everyone turned to look at it in horror, and black smoke had already come out of the chair.


    Everyone was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then the smoke slowly dissipated.


    Appearing was a man wearing iron armor with a bronze ghost face on his face, reaching a height of three meters, while relying on a giant sword in his left hand.


    The man was tall and strong, and had a huge bronze sword.


    After the man appeared, his eyes revealed some interesting expressions. He looked at several people and said, "You guys are a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that guy to be so willing, but also, this is not his full strength. It ��s fine for you! ��


    After hearing this sentence, all four were stingy.


    Tru''s eyes were a little surprised, and he blinked, and said curiously, "Who are you ..."


    Just finished talking


    The man stood upright with a smile.


    Say, "Come to help you guys, let''s go, time is almost up, wait for us to hit!"


    His words came out.


    Impress everyone''s hearts immediately.


    I saw the man leaping directly from the window, a full ninth floor.


    Several people saw this look, and hurriedly looked at the window, but saw that he had already given wings and flew directly out of the city.


    At this time, the eyes of all four people were surprised, and the teeth bite quickly ran downstairs.


    They came downstairs quickly and quickly. When they saw the man flying in the sky, their eyes revealed an incomprehensible expression. Is this a human? But just now it doesn''t look like a human appearance, and there are wings!


    Everyone thought so.


    Immediately chased after.


    auzw.com


    The more chasing, the more surprised, because this is the direction out of the city, apparently chasing towards the south of the city.


    And this time.


    The crowd quickly chased out of the city, and as the behemoth thundered in a dark place, the eyes of everyone looked at it, and they quickly followed it!


    Just then.


    Everyone''s eyes revealed a little surprise at this time. When is there such a Japanese-style house? !!


    at this time.


    I saw the man in front of them had folded their wings and said coldly holding the bronze sword, "They are here, it''s time to get rid of them!"


    There was a bit of cold murderousness in his words, because the reason he came to this world was to kill people, just to kill!


    There was a strong murderous look on his face.


    But just then.


    At this moment.


    I saw it on the top of that building.


    A man appeared.


    The man was tall and thin, but his face was flawless like a woman.


    Long hair with ponytails on his head and a black robe like a robe worn by monks in the Middle Ages.


    At this time everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    Rasu shouted in surprise: "It''s this guy!"


    At this time, the man holding the bronze sword and the extremely tall man carrying the sword on his shoulder said, "You are the guy the boss said?"


    Wu Chen looked at the man with a bronze ghost face on his face and holding a giant sword, revealing a somewhat puzzled look in his eyes and said, "I remember I didn''t mess with you, where did you come from I''m really curious! "


    His voice revealed deep doubts, no matter how he provoked people in this world, he just hindered the power of the Lord!


    Who is this guy? Involuntarily wondered in his mind.


    And just then.


    The man''s mask broke with a click, revealing a scowling face, like a monster.


    Or maybe a monster.


    That face appeared under the moonlight!


    The monster''s face looked like a mantis.


    The cavities are very long.


    The nostrils are tall.


    Eyebrows are like knives, eyes are deep, his face is blue-purple!


    Simultaneously.


    The whole face looked as if the animals were sperm, as terrifying.


    Look at that face cleanly


    Involuntarily choked, this guy is not ...


    Belias of Destruction among the Three Dark Knights!


    How did this guy come to such a place, and how did he appear in this world?


    Wuchen''s face revealed a strong surprise, a bit can not understand why this guy suddenly appeared, it is really strange and doubtful.


    Wu Chen said in surprise: "You can appear in this world, this is impossible, why is it so!"


    He frowned, very puzzled.


    At this time, Belias had a smile on his face, and said coldly, "Since you are not clear, you have to ask my boss about this, but maybe you have no chance because you are about Oh dying! "


    A bit of ridicule in his voice also revealed a cruel look.


    Wu Chen heard this, snorted coldly, and jumped straight from the wooden house.


    He said coldly, "I''m going to die? Are you kidding me?" ..


    shg

 v15 Chapter 140： Guild Wars [First]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Right now.


    Dustlessly looked at the enemies in front of him and said, "So you are so confident?"


    Bellas said coldly, "Don''t I come to you without confidence? The enemy in front of me is either death or surrender!"


    There was a strong pride in his words.


    At the same time, he immediately lifted the bronze sword.


    Moreover, he lifted the bronze giant sword with one hand, took a step suddenly, and swept out!


    Wuchen saw the sword sweeping over.


    A look of disdain was revealed on his face, but his heart was a little vacant!


    After all, I haven''t tried hitting this guy with the tricks of those Naruto worlds.


    Or rather never played against these guys.


    Thinking of this in his heart, sparkling fruit was immediately launched.


    In a flash, the body quickly shifted and turned directly into a light.


    Belias''s gaze said with a bit of surprise: "I didn''t expect your body could turn into light? But it''s not enough!"


    The moment his words were spoken, he immediately narrowed his eyes, set his legs to hold the sword with one hand, and roared loudly, "Whirlwind!"


    The words spoke suddenly on the ground, and suddenly on the ground where the sword hit, a tornado appeared directly!


    The black-purple tornado swept away!


    Wu Chen immediately stared at his eyes, and immediately jumped up immediately. The direction in which the tornado was going to roll was the direction of the wooden house.


    Direct printing


    He whispered in his mouth, "Earth ��: earth wall!"


    The moment the sound fell, the moment he patted his hands on the ground, he saw a thick wall directly in front of him.


    The wall appeared for a moment.


    Immediately, the cyclone blew and burst, but soon the cyclone was stopped.


    But just then.


    I saw Bellias holding the huge bronze sword directly and smashed into the wall at a glance.


    The wall exploded directly.


    The dustless teeth bite, took a deep breath, and used the Thunder Armor technique directly.


    Instantly harden your hands


    Go straight up.


    The giant sword and the hand met together, and the huge force was transmitted to the dust-free body!


    Dust-free almost got his hand back, but he forcibly resisted, and his eyes were full of surprise. This guy was so strong that it was a bit incredible.


    He was surprised.


    However, he was one-handed at this time!


    He whispered, "Fire: The Fireball Technique!"


    A huge fireball squirted out of his mouth immediately.


    Seeing that the fireball quickly took back the giant sword and took three steps back, just as the fireball was about to hit him, a sword split out, and the fireball was chopped into pieces.


    auzw.com Dustlessly, when I saw Belas without such a powerful force, I couldn''t help taking another breath, but he was immediately ready to bite his teeth and jumped suddenly. Then, his hands were printed: "Hot Fire: Long Yan''s singing skills!"


    The moment the words were spoken, flames were spit out from the mouth, and the flames became instantaneous!


    In an instant, one fire dragon after another fell directly from the air, but at this time Bellas held the hilt with both hands and roared loudly, directly spinning, and the whole sword turned with the hilt. Blow out all those fire dragons like a whirlwind!


    Wu Chen''s face fell to the ground with a surprised expression, and his hands suddenly slammed: "Earth: The Art of Huang Quannum!"


    The words fell, and the earth suddenly began to loosen.


    At the same time, Belias looked down and felt that his body was falling, but he felt that there was no problem at all. It was really falling. His face was a little surprised, and he couldn''t help but say: "A bit ability!"


    But at this moment he suddenly stomped his feet, and the sound of the whole piece of land suddenly hardened.


    And the energy extending from his feet blocked the entire land.


    Wu Chen''s face had a look of surprise.


    He snorted coldly, and printed with both hands: "Earth: The earth moves the core!"


    Utterance


    Bellias''s feet shook again, and the other four were also stunned at this time, with a strong surprise in their eyes, and hurriedly dodging.


    At this time, Bellias snorted coldly, facing a crack, and stepped on the ground again, and the whole land clicked and clumped all together!


    Dustless took a deep breath and stepped back again.


    The imprint of the hands as fast as the wind: "Immortal law: five right guard!"


    The words directly spit out fiercely hot oil from your mouth!


    Just now.


    Thousands of degrees of oil rushed directly to his face, and Bellas felt the threat. He involuntarily glared and snorted slightly, a little surprised in his eyes.


    He said, "You''re a bit capable, but you can''t kill me with this power!"


    His words spoke out immediately behind the wings, while holding the bronze giant sword in his hand, holding it with one hand!


    Holding a bronze giant sword in his right hand, wait for the moment when the high-heat oil river flew!


    He snorted coldly, and drew out his sword suddenly.


    All I heard was the sound of a bang, the whole huge hot oil river


    All of this huge force was swallowed up in an instant.


    There was a look of surprise in the dustless eyes.


    A little surprised for a while.


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s ability was really not small.


    Wuchen Lengheng said, "It''s really strong!"


    After hearing this, Bellas said, "How else can I kill you? I was here to kill you on the orders of my master!"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    Wu Chen was very interested and said, "Who is your master? I am a little curious. Your master will not be the old **** of death. Although I have not dealt with him, I always feel that he will not You want to kill me! "


    Bellas shook his head and said, "That was my last master. My director said that I wanted to kill you because you blocked his plan, so he sent me to kill you. This time you can only confess your life. It''s up! "


    This sentence came out.


    Wu Chen said, "Unfortunately, I am not a person who likes to accept my destiny. Instead, I like to change my life against the sky. This sentence is not useful to me!"


    This sentence was just spoken, but when he saw that Bellias changed his form immediately, all kinds of weird exoskeleton were grown!


    He said coldly: "It doesn''t work and I have to fight before I know it. Don''t think I can''t beat you. The trick you just did is really interesting, but you want to beat me, it''s a lot worse!" ..


    shg

 v15 Chapter 141： Powerful battle [first more]

    When Wu Chen saw his body, he even started to change his bones, and his face couldn''t help but look a little dignified again.


    His eyes narrowed and he said, "It''s a bit interesting!"


    There was a bit of ridicule in his voice, and his face was full of cold laughter.


    At this time, after hearing this sentence, Belias held the bronze sword in his hand and said, "Really? Then try to see if it is interesting, or I will kill you!"


    Say that.


    Dustlessly hummed, and saw a light appear directly on his television at this moment, and that light instantly became a lightsaber.


    Then saw the bronze giant sword and lightsaber meet together.


    The collision of the two swords immediately crackled around the dead.


    The rumbling sound kept ringing.


    The strength of the two confronted in the air, and the strength at this time caused the floor to burst in 4 weeks, and the clouds "shocked" for it!


    At this moment, the two of them have quickly retreated a dozen steps.


    In the eyes, there was a bit of solemn "color" through "dew".


    Beliyas also immediately understood that this guy not only used ordinary spells, but also used swordsmanship!


    I just thought so.


    Dustless leap again, and the light saber was scattered directly on the hand, while his hands were folded on his chest and shouted, "Eight feet Qiu Gouyu!"


    At the moment the words were spoken, a large amount of light appeared immediately above the sky.


    That huge piece of Guanghua turned into one after another, and fell directly from the air!


    Right now


    Belias'' eyes widened.


    He snorted coldly.


    After taking a deep breath, he narrowed his eyes.


    With a roar, he just swiveled away holding the bronze giant sword, only to hear the sound of jingle jingle continuously, his body also took a step back, and he stabilized his body Otherwise, he will also be injured by the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu.


    Immediately after the dustless fall from the air, the seal was completed: "Spiritual Art: Hachi Snake!"


    At the moment the words were spoken, a huge snake appeared directly in front of everyone, and there was a huge sound between the huge tongues, which came out of the land!


    The snake that emerged took shape instantly.


    Eight huge heads appeared with eight tails, eight heads, and they were as white as horrible as zombies.


    No dust fell on the skull of the giant snake.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, and the eyes of the group of four were all horrified.


    All of them froze.


    Belius sneered on the face with a sneer and said coldly, "Is it useful to be big?"


    I just said this, I saw several snakeheads


    Immediately attacked directly towards it.


    At this time, Belias directly waved the great sword, and when he cut it down, he swept away several heads.


    But it didn''t help.


    The most powerful of the eight snakes is that their skulls cannot be completely cut off, unless 8 heads are cut off at once!


    But that kind of thing is almost impossible.


    No dust snorted coldly.


    The seal was finished on the snake''s head, and he yelled, "Fire: The fire is gone!"


    auzw.com As soon as the words were spoken, flames spewed from his mouth.


    Bellas was also stunned at this time, and quickly waved a huge sword, a boom, an explosion sounded, and several heads were chopped off by him. At the same time, a large flame was chopped immediately. scrapped!


    Dust has no intention of giving up at this time.


    He snorted coldly and tried again.


    Immediately after the seal was finished, he turned into a loud voice and shouted, "Water Margin: Water Iron Cannon!"


    He spoke his hands and immediately launched a series of offensives.


    It sounded like a shot, the banging sound sounded!


    Bellas directly used the great sword as a shield and used those water and iron cannons to hit his sword, which completely made him unable to get rid of it immediately, but had to take a dozen steps back and forth to stabilize him. With his body in his body, he wanted to approach again but saw one snake head after another


    Biting directly at him.


    Bellias snorted and showed amazing power again. The whole body''s energy smashed out immediately, and the snake biting immediately was immediately blown up!


    Dustless took the opportunity to fly directly in the smoke.


    At the same time, he shouted loudly, "Suzano can!"


    The moment the words were spoken was in an instant.


    The bright blue "color" light appeared.


    He activated Susano Noh directly in an instant.


    The moment they appeared, the two knives slashed directly in front of Bellas.


    Belias saw his sword come over, without any fear, but stood in place and held up the bronze sword.


    The two forces collided and collapsed for 4 weeks.


    However, after all, Belias couldn''t hold it, and was directly lifted out by this huge force. The rumbling sound sounded, and the entire body was lifted out.


    But Bellas quickly gritted his teeth and stood straight up.


    Dust-free eyes have become the eternal kaleidoscope blood eye.


    Looking coldly at the people in front of him, the group of four hurriedly hid away.


    At this time, Bellias wiped the blood "liquid" at the corner of his mouth and sneered, "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s not enough, come on, try it!"


    When he said this, there were a few extra taunts for no reason!


    There was a smile in her eyes.


    After hearing this, Wu Chen said coldly, "This is what you said, I will not show mercy!"


    The sound dropped his eyes and immediately mobilized, and his eyes moved madly at the same time.


    Just then.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Skylight!"


    Speaking of Belias in this remark, I felt something was wrong and saw me directly. His right hand was burned. He took a breath and the biting pain made him involuntarily frown, but immediately After making a decision, he gave a cold snorting sound, and immediately slashed his sword with his hands, the bronze giant sword cut off the entire arm.


    Then his right hand grew again.


    The speed was terrifying and it was done in an instant.


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but be shocked, with a look of surprise on his face, "Is it so fast! But it doesn''t seem to be enough!"


    With that said, a cold look appeared on his face.


    The dust-free printing is completed again: "Hot Fire: Extinguishing Fire!"


    The words immediately receded, and then a flame spurted from his mouth.


    A lot of flames spewed out of his mouth.


    At this time, Belias immediately widened his eyes and snorted coldly. He forcibly accepted the trick with his body, only to hear the sound of the explosion bang, and his body was directly blown away again.


    But even so, he is still not dead! ..

 v15 Chapter 142： Powerful Bellias [first more]

    Wu Chen took a deep breath at this moment, he knew it was more troublesome.


    But be sure to defeat this guy.


    Thinking this way in my heart, I once again commanded the eight snakes that healed behind him!


    The huge snake was frozen again, at the same time.


    A bright blue "color" glow appeared on the body, wearing awesome!


    The giant snake was covered with Susano''s power.


    Just biting at Bellas.


    When Belias saw one snake after another biting at him, he was completely boring, with a sneer look on his face, and swept away with a sword.


    The Baqi serpent was directly blasted by this sword''s chopped sound, and it was directly cut off by more than half.


    And at this time can only wait for a slow rebirth.


    Dustless took a deep breath and sweat fell on his forehead.


    Involuntarily revealing a few dignified expressions in his eyes.


    With a bite of teeth, he immediately broke his fingers, and patted on the ground with both palms and shouted, "Everything!"


    This said that an immeasurable snake appeared immediately in 4 weeks.


    One by one, the snake has a sword in its mouth


    The light shone under the moon''s "color," and the snakes rushed towards Bellias.


    At this moment, the four-man group hurriedly ran, all eyes were full of horror "color", all of them "exposed" with a look of horror, what are those things, how can there be so many snakes?


    Ah, four or four people''s faces are exposed with a thick horror "color", and their eyes are involuntarily widened.


    At this time, Belias smiled very disdainfully, but at this time he couldn''t help holding it, and found that there were snakes all around him, and he had been surrounded by snakes.


    what happened? There was surprise in his heart.


    Wu Chen saw him like this at this time, snorted coldly, his hands were printed.


    Just listen to him shouting loudly at this time: "Lei Yue: Go!"


    He said that he patted his hands directly on the ground, and suddenly the sound of thunder and lightning crackled, and immediately made him numb all over his body. Although it was only three or four seconds, it was enough time, that one after another. The snake hit him directly, entangled him all over.


    Belia had a look of surprise on her face and couldn''t help it.


    Dustless took a deep breath, with Chakra in the palm of his hand.


    auzw.com


    Just listen to him shouting loudly: "Coral palm!" His words leaped out of the air and slammed his palm on him.


    At this moment, corals grew between Bellas''s body.


    He was very surprised.


    Dustless took a quick step back a dozen steps, this is a breath, there is a bit of solemn expression in the eyes, this guy really is very difficult to deal with!


    I thought so.


    Bellas gritted his teeth, widened his eyes, his eyes were cold and murderous and said: "A little trick wants to kill me, you die for me!"


    The moment his words should be spoken, there was a click immediately, the mountains and lakes were corroded by his dark power, all melted.


    The expression of "dew" on Wuchen''s face said, "I probably know your source of power, now you''re finished!"


    When his voice said here, "Lu" was a little proud, because he really explored it!


    The reason why I didn''t dare to use too much power just now is because the strength of this name is unfathomable, but because of the contact with that hand just now!


    I have felt the power in it at the same time through Chakra. It turns out that the power in its body does not exist in this world, but it is continuously transmitted through some medium in this world, that is, Say it''s enough to just destroy the channel it transmitted over.


    Wu Chen thought so in his heart. Although he knew that this would cure the symptoms but not the root cause, he had to kill him first.


    I thought about taking a deep breath.


    The printing is completed.


    Then he narrowed his eyes.


    Shouted loudly: "Water Margin: Water breaks!"


    In a flash, the high-pressure water jet was sprayed directly from his mouth.


    The moment the high-pressure water jet sprayed out.


    Bellas instantly broke away from the snakes that were entangled in his body.


    But at this time he also felt that the high-pressure waterjet was very problematic, and quickly flashed aside.


    The thunder of the high-pressure water channel "shot" directly on the ground, and immediately a long gully appeared on the ground.


    Dustless prints directly again: "Wind: Great Breakthrough!"


    The words were spoken, and the wind came out of his mouth again.


    This wind directly catalyzed the water left by the high-pressure water gun.


    So ice crystals formed instantly. ..

 v15 Chapter 143： Finally sent away [second more]

    The ice crystals formed at the feet of Bellas, directly limiting it.


    There was a bit of surprise in the face of Bellas, and she was shocked!


    It even cracked those ice crystals.


    Dust-free at this time directly printed again.


    He shouted loudly, "Solution: Dissolve the monster!"


    This said that a large amount of corrosive "sexual" yellow "color" "liquid" body sprayed directly from the mouth.


    The moment it was sprayed out, it was immediately covered by Bellas.


    Bellas only felt uncomfortable for 10 minutes on the body due to the high temperature. He roared and planned to flutter.


    When Dust saw that his sight was blocked and he was about to fly away.


    There was a cold smile on her face, and her eyes changed.


    I shouted loudly: "Divine power!" Qiankun Listening Book.br> These words say where Bellias has time to prepare to be sucked into the space that was torn in an instant, and the torn space has a huge body Inhaled directly.


    Wu Chen was relieved, and a bit of helpless expression appeared on his face. After being absorbed by that broken space, Bellias'' existence was completely erased in this space.


    Dust-free is also a killer.


    Sure enough, space ninjutsu is the strongest!


    Thinking in his mind, he couldn''t help but grin!


    At this time, the group of 4 saw that the space was broken just now, and their eyes widened involuntarily, and the huge force was able to distort the space to be broken, and then sucked in Velas.


    Dustless does not know where Bellas went, but he knows that he will never appear in this space again, unless someone mischief, and he just used God Power forcibly.


    I finally sent the guy away, and if I tangled with him again, it would be only myself.


    He was almost exhausted thinking about this.


    Just then, the door of the wooden house clicked open.


    Looking at the huge snake, Jackie Chan was stunned involuntarily. His eyes were full of horror. He involuntarily swallowed a tense saliva, and his eyes were a little scared, his face was all Frightened! ..

 v15 Chapter 144： Strange breath appeared [third more]

    After all it was said to Jackie Chan.


    Wuchen looked helpless, sighed, and brought a few words in his eyes.


    At this time, Jackie Chan was very surprised and said, "You did all this?"


    In his words, it was even more frightening to "expose", because everything around him was cut by a hot-roast pan and water, and it looked trembling. This is really what a mortal can do. Got something? !!


    Wuchen said helplessly, "I said, I didn''t come from this world!"


    Jackie Chan nodded his head blankly, and there was still a surprise in his eyes.


    Say: "Okay ..."


    After saying this.


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, and with a helpless expression, said, "What about the spell on you?"


    Jackie Chan suddenly choked, and immediately reached into his pocket to stop.


    All of a sudden no words.


    Wu Chen frowned in surprise and said, "What ?! You ..."


    Jackie Chan said dumbly: "It''s gone ..."


    The expression of helplessness and helplessness immediately closed his eyes and said with a speechless expression: "This will keep you from seeing you as a little genius!"


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe in that house?"


    Wu Chen felt this impossible after hearing this, and immediately rushed out!


    I rushed into the house and turned over the boxes. After searching for a long time, I came out slowly and discouraged.


    His face rolled silently.


    At this moment Jackie Chan laughed.


    Wu Chen said, "You guy let us run for nothing!"


    After Jackie Chan heard the words, he smiled bitterly and said, "What shall we do now?"


    Helplessly said, "Return without power!"


    After Jackie Chan heard this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Can you chase it back?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and replied with a bitter smile: "It''s impossible, they just let me fight outside the door. I thought I could handle it, so I didn''t wake you up, but I didn''t expect them to use the trick of escaping the tiger! Pretending to have a duel with me outside the door, but did not expect that someone had been sent in to steal the spell, but now I ca n��t catch up with it, I can only go back! ��


    Jackie Chan nodded.


    Just at this time, the sky was just white.


    The two walked slowly towards the airport.


    Soon, the two arrived at the airport.


    It goes without saying that I ate a breakfast and got on the plane.


    The two were sitting on the plane without dust.


    Sighed.


    Wuchen looked at Jackie Chan helplessly and said, "You guys don''t want to be so negligent next time, so that we now run for nothing again and can only go back!"


    Jackie Chan was also very distressed and said, "Okay!"


    After saying this, the two men''s plane flew directly, and the two went into sleep.


    As time passed, in the evening.


    The two finally arrived at San Francisco Airport.


    The two were tired from the airport, walked slowly, got off the plane and walked out of the airport.


    auzw.com . Qiankun Tingshu.com brings a bit of exhaustion.


    After all, I did n��t get anything, and I still got nothing. Who does n��t get angry and who does n��t get tired? !!


    The two of them were quickly on the road.


    Two talents just hit the car.


    Dust-free suddenly felt a strange breath, making him frown.


    He took a deep breath and said quickly: "Stop!"


    Jackie Chan froze and said, "What''s wrong?"


    The taxi also stopped quickly.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "You go back first, I have some people to solve!"


    His words were spoken, and he opened the door and walked away. At this time, Jackie Chan wanted to chase down, but looked at him anxiously.


    And he had already ordered himself to go back soon, so he had to say, "Go back first!"


    The taxi driver looked weird, but quickly started the car.


    After Dustless got out of the car directly, he was looking for that weird breath. At this moment, his perception ability completely returned, and his eyes were opened. He searched quickly around, and he found a big one behind the airport. On a piece of open land, on a large open field near the beach.


    At this moment, weird energy is coming out.


    The sound of a clean, cold humming thunder turned the body into a gust of wind and ran through the air, and the snoring immediately went directly to the large open space.


    He had just arrived on the large vacant lot, and he looked at it for 4 weeks. This is outside the wasteland. How could there be such energy? Thinking in his mind, he continued to look around, and soon, he realized that the source of energy came from the center of this large open space.


    He walked slowly and saw that there was a small bead in the center at this moment. He lowered his head and picked up the bead. At this moment, a strange thing appeared behind him. the sound of.


    The voice was hoarse and terrifying.


    "Hello! Sir!"


    Dustless turned abruptly, holding involuntarily, and appeared in front of him was Walloon


    But at this moment it was no longer what he imagined.


    Walloon''s appearance has already changed!


    Although his face did not change, at this moment there was a sense of evil in his body, and he was wearing a large robe like a crown of gods.


    Holding a bright sword in his hand.


    There was a faint light on that sword, and the light that was dark and "color" floated out!


    Walloon looked coldly in the dust


    "My partner wants me to kill you, so I showed up here, and the bead I put there is waiting for you!"


    This sentence came out.


    Dustless and slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at him and said, "It seems you are very confident!"


    Wallon''s **** dark sword exploded with amazing power, and the momentum of splashing immediately made a clicking noise in this wasteland.


    Wu Chen''s face also had a look of surprise, the sword was not simple, and the power of the guy in front of him had been strengthened a lot. It seemed that there was indeed trouble.


    He squinted his eyes and said, "You are really confident!"


    Wallon said coldly, "Not only confidence, but also kill you!"


    After saying this, he immediately yelled and stabbed in the hand with the long sword that exuded the light of blood.


    Dustless took a deep breath, his hands suddenly snapped together, and shouted loudly: "Wooden clam: Wooden ingot wall!"


    The moment he said this, a wooden ingot wall like a wooden shoe appeared directly in front of him!


    Layers of wood were formed instantaneously, and the sword also pierced the thick wood, and a clicking noise sounded.


    Wallon''s face looked a little surprised. ..

 v15 Chapter 145： Stronger Walloon [fourth more]

    But soon his face "showed" a disdainful expression, and suddenly turned!


    When I saw the sawdust flying away, a rattling noise sounded.


    Dustlessly rewinded quickly, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. The "color" was immediately printed as soon as he jumped back quickly: "Fire: The Fireball Technique!"


    The moment the words were spoken, flames spewed out of his mouth immediately.


    Walloon was even more surprised, but soon there was a strange power floating on him, giving him more energy. The sword in his hand spewed out amazing power, and he suddenly chopped the sword ahead. Passed.


    At this moment, the fireball technique is completely irrelevant and split by this sword.


    Bursting force


    It made the fireballs scattered and dropped.


    Dustless look was sinking.


    There was a bit of surprise in the eyes. After falling on the ground, his eyes changed instantly.


    It turned into white eyes.


    The moment when the white eyes changed.


    He took a deep breath and saw the power of his opponent directly!


    Wallong''s body structure at this time no longer belongs to humans, the meridians are extremely wide, and there is a lot of energy hidden inside, and even the heart has changed its position to the center, which is a force belonging to the devil.


    There is evil energy


    Wu Chen was surprised and said coldly, "You have also made a deal with the devil!"


    Wallon said coldly, "So what!"


    The moment he spoke this sentence, he immediately took another step deeper, took a breath, and then swung out a sword!


    A light flew from the sword.


    Wuchen saw that light flew over and snorted coldly.


    Shouted loudly: "Mugou: Tree boundary wall!"


    The words were spoken for a moment, and immediately a tree grew, blocking the light directly.


    Dustless and not idle, but jumped up.


    Jumping into the air for a 360-degree turn, he jumped behind Walloon.


    Then the seal was printed on my hand and I drank aloud, "Fire: The Fire Dragon Technique!"


    The words fell, and immediately a fire dragon spewed out.


    The fire dragon snapped his teeth at Varong''s teeth in an instant.


    Walloon turned back with a disdainful cold pit, stretched out with one hand, and suddenly grabbed the hand. The fire dragon banged and was directly caught and burst open, but at this moment.


    Walloon''s entire body quickly backed away quickly, and under his feet there were several fire dragons rising into the sky.


    Wallong took a dozen steps back, this was to stabilize his body, and his face was "showed" with a slight disdain, saying, "Will it be ignited? Why don''t you call a lighter?"


    After Wu Chen heard this, he took a deep breath, and his hands had been printed. At this moment, he shouted loudly: "Flame: Fire Dragon Flame!"


    The moment the words were spoken, a fierce flame burst out from the mouth, and the moment the flame burst out from the mouth!


    Just now.


    Wallon''s eyes also revealed the "surprise" of "strength", and the incandescent "color" flame was to bake himself.


    But he was completely fearless, and slammed on the ground with a single palm and shouted, "Break me!"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a magic stretch out of his palm, and a violent light came out three feet in front of him, and the light formed the water and the fire flames collided together.


    Intense steam appeared.


    No dust so narrowed his eyes. At this moment, a bright light appeared in the steam.


    auzw.com At this moment, Walloon is full of murderous spirit, and the sword in his hand splits a light towards his skull. Qiankun snorted cleanly.


    There was a slight disdain in his eyes, and he flickered aside.


    At the same time, his body was slightly lowered, and she swept out directly with one leg: "Wood leaves stiff whirlwind!"


    When the words were spoken, he flew straight away.


    Wu Chen drank again at this time: "A big whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    After saying this, he turned into a relay again, and went straight to the front two or three feet to hit his chest.


    Walloon was kicked and had "hair" sickness. He was kicked and flew away. The rumbling sound sounded, and he was kicked and flew out on the wasteland.


    A look of horror appeared on his face, and he quickly stood up on his body and gritted his teeth.


    Unwilling in eyes


    But more with deep anger, he shouted, "Give me death!"


    The words said, immediately holding a long sword, suddenly cut it down!


    The fierce light waves "shot" from the ship.


    There was a bit of disdain on Wu Chen''s face.


    There was a bit of cold murderousness in his eyes.


    Faintly said: "Just rely on your strength to stop the mountain!"


    The moment this sentence came out.


    In the face of the sword-like arrogance, he had no fear at all.


    Take a deep breath.


    Hands printed


    Shouted loudly: "Earth: earth wall!"


    The words spoke of the huge city wall, which was born directly, and blocked the sword in an instant.


    Wallong froze for a moment, and looked at the extremely thick city wall for a while. His eyes were full of "color" in surprise, and he took a sigh of indifference.


    What''s going on with this guy


    How did this guy make such a big wall, and how did he do it?


    Walloon''s heart was full of surprises, and he was involuntarily scared.


    Dustless said coldly, "This is not enough!"


    His words came out.


    Hands are printed again.


    Shouted loudly: "Xianfa: Five Right Guards!"


    With that said, an immense flame burst out of his mouth immediately.


    But the flame was not just an ordinary flame, but it contained high-temperature oil.


    And the oil swept directly to the ground, the range was extremely wide and extremely large!


    Wallong couldn''t help but stand still. He was in the same place and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. His eyes were all dull and he looked for a while. When he wanted to resist, the river was about to turn He drowned.


    Like a raging sea, even more like a tsunami!


    At this point, where could he still lift up his strength, the swords in his hands were sweating a little, and sweat was on his forehead!


    All his eyes were full of panic, was he gonna die here? His mind was full of unwillingness, but at this moment only a light appeared.


    The red "color" of light suddenly flew down from the air, and the sound of gurgling sounded, the river reaching thousands of degrees!


    It disappeared in an instant, as if it had been transferred.


    Dust-free naturally knows what''s going on, and another enemy is here! ..

 v15 Chapter 146： Strange Astros [fifth more]

    And at this moment.


    Walloon looked at the man standing in front of him and froze.


    The man in front of him was as slender as a woman, holding a dagger in each hand, and his hair was blood red. His long hair was bent directly to his waist.


    The man in front of him is Astros among the Dark Knights!


    At this time, Astros had a cruel smile on his face, and slowly looked at the dust in front of him, saying, "You are the **** said by the host, it is really interesting!"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    Dust-free is watching Astros coldly saying, "I know who you are, Astros, one of the three dark knights! I didn''t expect you to be here, I thought that the appearance of Belias you have already It''s interesting enough, even you appeared, Astros! "


    Astros heard a cold smile on his face when he heard this sentence, and said, "Is it interesting? Let''s go to the end of this game, come on, **** Great! "


    When his voice fell, he immediately threw out the two daggers on his hands.


    In a flash, two blood-red "colors" of light flew out of their hands.


    Wuchen saw those two daggers flying over!


    Directly, the hands were printed, and suddenly the ground screamed loudly: Muya: Huashujie descended! "


    The words fell, and his hands spread out in a split second, and then a huge tree appeared after the pain.


    His hands pushed forward, and the trees rushed straight out, hitting the two daggers.


    But at this moment, Astros was as fast as the wind, and caught the two daggers in an instant, and then the body turned away. A whirlwind released itself, and the sound of those trees clicking Up.


    On the clean face, a cold smile appeared on the "dew". I saw two huge flowers slowly blooming, and then he stepped back quickly, and the blue "color" appeared on the body again. Light, and his eyes quickly turned into a kaleidoscope!


    Shouted loudly: "Hot fire: The fire is gone!"


    The words were spoken in an instant, and it was a sudden blast from Yangtian, and immediately after that.


    A moment of dust-free landing.


    Directly, Ninjutsu was launched again.


    He shouted loudly, "Tudan: Tulong bomb!"


    A faucet spewed out of the rock between the words falling and merged with the flame to form a lava rock!


    Between that big tree


    Astros''s power was flying, but at this time he could only evade evasively, constantly falling from the sky, the burning stones.


    There was a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Dust-free again.


    Directly


    Shouted loudly: "Water Margin: Big Water Burst!"


    This sentence and the fall immediately spit out huge water from the mouth, and the moment the water wave was spit out from the mouth, only the sound of a rattling sound burst out.


    In an instant.


    auzw.com


    The water rushed directly to Astros. Lazy listener br> Asteros looked surprised in this face, this guy.


    How could he use so many kinds of magic? What kind of person is he? Why would you use so many kinds of magic? Amazed in my heart, even a true great wizard can''t do so many magical mixes? !!


    When I was surprised.


    Dustlessness will surprise him even more.


    There was a cold humming expression on his face.


    Finish printing directly again.


    Shouted loudly: "Lei Ye: Pseudo-dark!"


    In a flash, the thunderbolt of gold and white "color" was immediately sprayed from his mouth.


    At the moment when the lightning of the golden white rabbit spewed from his mouth, Astros was originally impulsed by the water, and his body was directly pushed back, and then the lightning and water were combined, and it turned into a lightning in an instant. The dragon rushed out.


    Astros narrowed his eyes, and this guy would cooperate with each other magically.


    Dustless prints again: "Thunder: Thanksgiving!"


    At this instant, his hands were directly formed into fists, and in the instant I saw the light appeared again in his hand, and the thunder and lightning flashed out along the huge water thunder dragon.


    Astros was directly hit by two attacks, referring to the rapid withdrawal. He clenched his teeth and immediately found that his body became weaker. Although he had hit so much magic, he should not have done so. Son, Astros thought in this way, a stupid nerve appeared on his face, and for a moment he couldn''t figure it out, and he narrowed his eyes involuntarily. His heart felt a little frightened.


    what happened? Why is this happening?


    Surprised in my heart, I could not help but frowned, bit my teeth, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wu Chen looked at his appearance and said, "You don''t know, did you see those two flowers?"


    Astros froze, and looked at the past two flowers now exuding a faint yellow "color". He instantly understood that it was the pollen of the two flowers that caused him to feel weak at this time. That''s poison "medicine"!


    A cold smile appeared on Wushen''s face, saying: "Those pollen will gradually make your body ... lose the resistance, because it will anesthetize your body!"


    Astros heard this, stood coldly, clenched the two knives in his hand, and said, "It doesn''t work for me!"


    His words were spoken to forcefully extract dark energy from the body. Although the body was not its own, Astros played out the quality but was very powerful and expelled the pollen from the body very quickly.


    At this moment he said coldly, "You can''t beat me with this power!"


    Wu Chen heard this sentence and said, "Oh? Well, then try this trick again!"


    The moment his words were spoken.


    He has completed the seal: "Fire: The Storm" Chaos "Dance!"


    When the words fell, I saw a ring of fire directly and rushed out!


    Just then.


    Astros couldn''t help taking a sip of cool air. When he saw the ring-shaped flame grass smashing by himself, he snorted coldly, and turned his body directly. At the same time, the blood red "color" marks appeared on the two swords. Two blood-red "color" dragons surrounded his body, and rushed out into a huge tornado.


    The ring-shaped pillar of fire collided with the tornado, only to hear the sound of a loud explosion, and the collision of the two forces caused the chaotic energy of "chaos" to go around.


    Astros immediately took the initiative, biting his teeth, flying backwards and pulling Wallon.


    The two of them only clicked in a flash, the sound became louder, and the space shattered. It was also Astros''s masterpiece, and they evacuated in an instant! ..

 v15 Chapter 147： People coming through [first more]

    After seeing the two of them leaving, Wuchen looked at the wolf howling all over the ground, and couldn''t help humming, and frowned, Astros came, and things were much more troublesome now.


    He thought about it this way, because he knew that once all kinds of strange broken characters appeared in one world and various other world characters appeared, it meant that the world''s spatial order had been destroyed.


    Now things are getting more troublesome.


    Wu Chen thought in this way, and some Jingzhou frowned, thinking about the problem.


    At this time he turned and left.


    Soon on the street.


    Walking on the street.


    His mood became more complicated.


    At this time he walked slowly.


    And just then.


    "Sao" and "chaos" in front made him frown, and he saw a loud scream in front of him and a crowd watching.


    Dustlessly trot past.


    His eyes could not help but bring out the thick "color" of surprise, fainted, and murmured involuntarily, "No ..."


    His words were full of surprise, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Because a woman appeared in the crowd of people


    But the woman looked very strange.


    The clothes worn on his body are not like the clothes of the Earth people.


    Or not like clothes that real people often wear.


    The woman had a heavy armour on her hand


    With verdant "color" hair, her face is very delicate, and her eyes are like flashing lights.


    There was a strong alertness on his face.


    He was wearing a robe like that of Europe.


    The white "color" satin robe covered her body.


    The toned belly leaked out.


    The woman frowned, confused, and looked at the crowd who were watching her waiting.


    There was a slight expression of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Suddenly recognized it without dust, this guy is Paris in dnf!


    How did this guy come to this world?


    Dustlessly hurried forward, and looked a little prominent among the crowd.


    after all.


    Wuchen was also wearing clothes similar to the kind of robes worn in ancient times.


    auzw.com


    Suddenly, Paris saw a look of surprise on her face, and came over slowly. Qiankun Listening Book.com> surprisingly said: "Who are you ... are you ..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he said helplessly, "Do you want to be watched by everyone as a monkey?"


    Paris coughed and said, "Let''s go!"


    The two soon got into the alley, in fact, just to avoid the perspective of everyone.


    Walking into the alley, Qiguaibaguai finally came to a small street.


    Wu Chen was relieved, and looked at Paris in distressed expression, "I never thought you would be here!"


    Paris said very strangely, "What is this place? Why are the buildings so high, and the clothes these people wear are weird. Which country is here in Arad? Why haven''t I been here before? skyline?"


    This question was asked directly.


    With a look of helplessness and bitterness, he said bitterly, "You are wrong, this place has never been heaven, and it has never been what you call Arad continent. This is the earth, it is a very special place. Anyway, it is not familiar to you. Anywhere, this is a place you have never been to! "


    Paris said with a frown, "I just remember that when I came here, there seemed to be a vortex, and it kept turning, and I couldn''t help coming in, but came here all of a sudden, really It is strange that you are so far away from the earth ... how far is this from Arad continent? "


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know, but I know you because I have traveled in time and space, I know your name. You are the sewer princess Paris! It is a famous celebrity of Arad, a revolutionary army. But how did you get here to come to that whirlpool, are you talking about the so-called space-time tunnel? "


    Paris said shyly, "You actually know that I travel in time and space, maybe, just be it, so how do I go back now?"


    He said helplessly: "I can''t go back because this place is not as simple as you think. It should be a long distance from the Arad continent, and I saw Astros!"


    This word has just been spoken, and he seems to collapse because why are there characters from dnf? !!


    Paris said: "Is it far? But it seems interesting!"


    Suddenly, "Lu" showed an interested expression on his face. Like a sneaky wild cat, he generally showed a bit of interest in "Lu".


    At the same time I looked at the dustless


    Wu Chen met her gaze.


    He stepped back two steps in a hurry, he knew that this woman was first-rate with poison, and the fighting skills were very strong. If you let this woman fight with herself, she may win, but it is definitely not easy. Because this woman''s physical skills are so good, she will also use poison "medicine", and there are various endless institutions!


    Paris smiled and said, "Is the interesting guy tell me what is special about this earth here?"


    Wuchen said distressedly: "This problem is difficult to explain to you, but the only thing that can warn you now is not to break the law. The only taboo here is to abide by the law, otherwise someone will arrest you!"


    Hearing this, Paris said with disdain: "When I was in Arad ..."


    Wu Chen immediately said, "That''s Arad. Here are the rules of the earth and Arad. What is required here is stable development. It will never allow any troublemaker to appear! Understand!"


    After hearing this, Paris frowned and said, "Well, let''s listen to you for the time being, but are you here too? Or indigenous?"


    Wu Chen could not help but be upset with so many problems, but now he settled down this woman, otherwise it would be troublesome if something happened here, and! :


    Who knows if there will be more people coming from other time and space?


    The more chaotic this time and space is, the more trouble he will cause himself. He is very distressed!


    It is better to settle this woman first!


    Don''t let this woman mess up the time and space of this world, or else her life will be a mess, this is not what she wants!


    Wu Chen thought and sighed like this: "Don''t say so much, are you hungry? How about going to eat something?"


    Paris said swiftly: "Okay, that''s fine!" ..

 v15 Chapter 148： Super big food [second more]

    In a restaurant.


    In a corner


    A table is full of food.


    Paris has changed


    Eat and drink.


    Paris


    Wearing a pair of fit jeans and a white "color" t-shirt on the upper body.


    It looks very normal.


    But it was completely abnormal at this time.


    Paris'' appetite is terrible!


    You can''t even look at anyone''s face when you eat.


    The big chicken leg took a big bite when he held it in his hand. The steak was not cut at all. Just put it in your mouth and chew!


    Wu Chen''s face was full of surprises. The woman looked so beautiful, she was so fierce to eat, and even more terrifying than herself, she was a beast!


    He involuntarily narrowed his eyes and was startled.


    Ingested a tense saliva.


    Seeing him like this, Paris rolled her eyes and said, "Have you ever seen a woman eating?"


    After saying this, he immediately took a sip of the wine and murmured it.


    Her hair was still combed.


    And did not put it down directly.


    No dust could not help but speculate a little, up there is no hidden weapon in this woman''s hair, he remembers that this woman''s occupation in the game is a poison king with hidden weapon all over


    Paris murmured a big bottle of red wine and slammed.


    It caught the attention of the entire restaurant.


    The crowd was startled at this time.


    What''s going on with this woman? Eating something is like a beast transiting!


    With a helpless sigh, he shook his head and said, "Can''t you converge a little? Everyone in the room looked at it!"


    Paris said without fear: "So what, look at me, look at me, it doesn''t matter!"


    There was a totally indifferent expression in the words.


    Dustless look at his breath, watching the food residue, he took a bite of his noodles.


    Said: "So I have answered all your questions, but you must abide by the rules, and you must not do too much, otherwise ..."


    Paris nodded, stood up, wiped her mouth, and said, "I know, I''m so dying, are you really a man? He''s like a woman!"


    He said that he was going to leave. He even picked up a shopping bag behind him. The bag contained the original clothes, and the pair of armours with many organs!


    Wuchen saw that this woman was about to leave, relieved, and hurried the waiter


    Paris was going to leave, but soon she sat down and said, "I have no money now, do you have money?"


    Wu Chen just gave the meal money, and when he heard this, he almost collapsed. His eyes were all helpless, and he shook his teeth and said, "You are really a woman ..."


    And at this moment Paris


    "I don''t have any money on me ..."


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Okay, is there no money? Then come with me!"


    With that said, the two walked out of the restaurant together.


    quickly.


    auzw.com


    Dust-free TV brought people, and soon went to Dad''s antique shop to listen to books. After arriving at Dad''s antique shop.


    Paris''s outfit immediately caught everyone''s attention in the store.


    Paris is very good in shape and looks very beautiful


    Even more like that aura with aura, so everyone in the scene was stunned.


    Jackie Chan said dumbly, "A Chen, what''s going on? This lady is ..."


    Paris stepped forward to look at Jackie Chan, smiled with interest and said, "Interesting little handsome guy ..."


    Speaking directly is Mandarin.


    This makes Jackie Chan even more �


    Because here is the United States, San Francisco!


    The look of Paris is not like a man who can speak Mandarin at all, because the hair with verdant green "color" and the characteristics of a few Europeans and Americans are not like they can speak Tianchao!


    Paris, however, exports directly, which is a very orthodox Mandarin.


    He sighed helplessly and said, "No way, no place. I can only bring here. Is there any place to live here?"


    After hearing this, Dad frowned and said, "Is there no place to stay? There is indeed a place in the attic, because you and Jackie Chan have already gone to District 13!"


    After Dad said this, he looked suspiciously at Paris.


    Said: "This girl has a weird smell. Dad doesn''t like it!"


    After Dad said this, he planned to enter the back room.


    Paris suddenly froze.


    Wuchen said with a bitter smile: "Daddy''s temper is strange!"


    Jackie Chan quickly rushed over and said to Wu Chen, "Are you crazy? Isn''t Xiao Snake with you now? Why are you provoking another woman?"


    Wuchen whispered, "This woman is not an ordinary woman. It is not that I go to provoke her. This woman is from a different world! I''m afraid this woman can get things done here and can only be brought here. In this world, this woman has no money and no place to live, so she can be brought here first! "


    Jackie Chan was surprised to hear this.


    Say, "No way, another one?"


    Jackie Chan had a helpless look on his face, and sighed, "You need to balance yourself!"


    Dusty nodded, a little helpless.


    Say, "I understand!"


    All his words were very speechless.


    And at this moment.


    Paris looked at the antiques and said with great interest: "This shop is very good-looking! The stuff sold here is also very good!"


    What this said was to walk over and take a bottle and turn it around.


    The dad immediately came out of the back room and saw his treasure antique being used in this way, and immediately called out very angry: "A Chen! What woman have you brought back, don''t let this woman Spoiled my antiques! "


    After hearing this, Paris smiled awkwardly, and quickly put the antique away.


    "I''m sorry to get used to it ..."


    Dad snorted and said, "It''s easy to live here, rent or work here!"


    Naturally, Paris had no money, and quickly said, "I have no money, but I can help you work!"


    When it comes to this, slowly put your hand on the head, the small details of the bun, slowly draw


    A green "color" poisonous needle appeared.


    She said, "This single needle can kill many people! Who do you need to kill?"


    After hearing this, Jackie Chan and Dad were both stuck!


    All of a sudden no words were spoken, and all eyes were full of astonishment. Where did this woman come from? Is it from the place of war? Opening your mouth to kill is killing. What is going on with this woman? !! ..

 v15 Chapter 149： Trouble [first]

    At this time, Wu Chen sighed and said helplessly: "Paris, miss, you don''t need to kill people here!"


    Paris snorted, put the **** back in place, and said, "Well, what do you need me to do?"


    Dad asked, "What do you do besides killing people?"


    Paris thought for a moment and said, "I can cook, I can still ..."


    Dad immediately said, "Well, you can cook for us!"


    Suddenly, Paris was stunned and said, "Well ... where is my residence?"


    Dad pointed upstairs.


    Paris climbed up the stairs.


    Wu Chen was relieved, with a little helpless expression in his eyes.


    At this time, the father said quickly: "This woman is too fierce. Be careful not to let her destroy too much!"


    Dustless nodded and said with a bitter smile, "I understand!"


    Paris quickly ran downstairs and said, "Okay, I will live here later. If I cook, I have to tell me the kitchen first!"


    Dad nodded and pointed to a door behind him.


    Paris walked over and looked at those things and could not help but stagnate.


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said to Jackie Chan, "Go to church!"


    Jackie Chan said a word, speechless for a while.


    Wu Chen sighed and walked out of the shop.


    Just then.


    He seemed to feel something, and frowned involuntarily.


    Because he felt the movement of energy again.


    And those energies are very familiar, obviously the fighters who have fought themselves, although they do n��t know who they are, they move nearby!


    Frost frowned, slowly jumping directly onto the roof along the rain of energy, and soon he ran around on the roof.


    Immediately found something wrong, suddenly turned to look.


    He was surprised to see it!


    At this moment, several people in La Su were holding Xiaoyu, who had just finished school, and went madly forward.


    And the energy that I felt just now is actually that the people of the Black Shadow Corps are holding the energy to attract their attention!


    Wu Chen frowned, but now he''s in trouble. Did he actually kidnap Xiaoyu? !!


    These **** are indeed despicable enough.


    Wu Chen thought about it like this, snorted coldly, and immediately lived on the roof, ran up, pulled out a few people, and drove the car toward the road!


    Wu Chen also quickly chased after.


    His speed is of course fast


    But the speed of the car wasn''t covered, and it was soon on the road.


    On the coastal road, the car was astonishingly fast.


    Wu Chen can only chase beside him at this time.


    Gritted his teeth, and his eyes were exposed with a bit of helplessness.


    These guys are really shameless.


    Thinking this way in my heart is even faster!


    quickly.


    He seized the opportunity and jumped up suddenly.


    Jumped directly onto a building, and leapt from it.


    Dust fell and fell from the building, but there was no trace of fear, but it jumped very fast, and the sound of booming in an instant sounded, and immediately jumped to the front of the car. All up!


    At this time, Xiaoyu, who was tightly embraced by A Fen in the car, widened his eyes in horror.


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly snorted, directly holding the car with strength. Qiankun Tingshu.com> and the other three.


    Quickly holding Xiaoyu, he ran directly to the beach.


    The trio ran very quickly.


    Dustlessly chased quickly, and soon everyone came to an empty beach.


    Dustless gritted his teeth and looked at the few people holding Xiaoyu in front of him.


    Said: "You bastards!"


    In his arms, A Fen held Xiaoyu, who had been **** like a mule.


    Said: "If you want this little girl to be safe, immediately exchange those spells and find a spell and give it to us, otherwise the little girl will be dead!"


    After Wu Chen heard this sentence, he frowned and tightened his fist and said, "A girl is just a child. You actually have to do this to her and let her go!"


    This sentence came out.


    Several others should fart.


    Rasu said coldly, "We just need a spell!"


    The three people at this time were actually normal, but with this sentence, La Su''s body quickly expanded and demonized again!


    La Su looked at the dust coldly


    Say, "All we need is a spell!"


    His words were cold and murderous.


    Dustless said, "Really, let it go!"


    A Fen said: "Sorry I can''t do it!"


    After dustless heard this.


    Leng snorted.


    He didn''t really want to use power because he had already consumed a lot of power just now!


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes turned into reincarnation eyes, and then followed.


    Just now.


    Dustlessly whispered: "Round Tomb: Prison!"


    The words were spoken, the three of them were kicked directly and Xiaoyu immediately fell to the ground.


    Wu Chen also flew over immediately, caught Xiaoyu''s body, and tore off the tape on Xiaoyu''s mouth.


    Xiaoyu said at this time in shock: "Dust Brother!"


    Wuchen sighed and said helplessly: "It is really troublesome to die!"


    After saying this, he quickly released Xiaoyu''s restraint.


    Xiaoyu was free.


    She quickly said, "Blow all these baddies!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he looked helplessly at the three.


    The three of them "touched" their faces and quickly stood up. There was a little more fright in the eyes of worry, without the hostage in hand, a few of them seemed to be slaughtering the lamb!


    Dustlessly looked at the three men and said, "I think you really want to die early! Your boss has just been flattened by me, and now I want you to be beaten, right?"


    The words had just been said, and the three were ready to fight.


    Rasu said coldly, "It''s not necessarily who was beaten!"


    His body swelled, and the energy became more surging, apparently replenishing energy. At this moment, his face was also sharpened, and he became a devil''s face directly!


    The face became as long as a goat, with small horns on his forehead.


    When Wuchen saw that he had become this look, he could not help but narrowed his eyes and said, "You seem to have gained a lot of strength, but you want to defeat me, but too weak!"


    Xiaoyu then turned her head and said, "Xiaoyu hide away, don''t get hurt!"


    Xiaoyu nodded and was stunned, he hurried back and hid, his eyes were full of panic. How did these guys become so powerful, Xiaoyu''s eyes were a little surprised, but more Is curious!


    After all, in the original book, Xiaoyu is not a fuel-saving lamp! ..

 v15 Chapter 150： Save Xiaoyu [Second More]

    Wuchen looked at the three people who were demonizing before him.


    He said coldly, "Just a few of you rotten eggs, want to hit me?"


    There was a bit of disdain in his words, and then he looked back and found that a huge figure blocked the light.


    Dusty looked back and immediately found out that it was Tru


    At this time, Trew''s eyes widened.


    Wu Chen had no fear at all, and immediately he struck Trew''s jaw.


    Shouted loudly: "Big rock leaves rise!"


    That said it.


    Trull was kicked over directly.


    Although Trew had become like a troll just now, after being kicked by this kick, the whole person looked up at the ground and looked at the sky.


    All at once.


    No dust snorted coldly.


    He turned to look at the other three.


    But the other three are not weak.


    Rasu gave a sneer, his hands stretched out directly, this time he did not rush forward directly to attack, but directly burned a flame on his hand.


    Just listened to him yelling, "Look at me, you guys, all baked!"


    After Wu Chen heard this, he said slightly disdainfully. :"try it yourself?"


    With a shout of rush, the flames burst out.


    Dustless did not expect that he could breathe fire.


    I have some money on my face, but the printout is fast!


    Suddenly, I slammed on the ground and shouted, "Water Margin: Water Front!"


    The flame hit the water.


    Suddenly it turned into water vapor!


    Rasu first stunned for a moment, but immediately saved his flames and punched him into the water!


    Suddenly the energy covering the flames dried the entire water front.


    Wu Chen was not idle at this time, snorted coldly, and accumulated strength on his leg and shouted: "Wood leaves rigid whirlwind!"


    The words swept out of one leg.


    Suddenly.


    Lasso was swept away by one leg, spinning around in the air.


    A Fen froze for a moment, but apparently reacted and shouted, "Let me wait for death!"


    The words said that his hands became sharp like a knife and "plugged" directly into the dust!


    When Wu Chen saw his two knives, he quickly flew back, hugged Xiaoyu, stepped on the road that just appeared, and jumped on the road!


    Xiaoyu was shocked, but soon shouted in excitement: "Dust Brother, knock them all down!"


    Helplessly rolled his eyes and sighed.


    But soon he jumped straight.


    Before jumping down, he shouted, "Be careful, don''t let the car hit you! Give me, stay there!"


    That said it.


    Dusty jumped off the beach directly.


    Looking at them coldly.


    At this time, the four-person group had a wild face.


    And all of them are very demonized.


    Dustlessly looked at the crowd and said, "Just a few of you want to do something to me, what can you do with this power?"


    Trull immediately shouted, "Let me die!"


    He said this, his eyes were rounded, his hands were like iron pillars, and he smashed directly into the dust.


    Wu Chen saw his fist about to smash over, and snorted coldly, his face sulking.


    He said, "It''s up to you?"


    This word was spoken, and several others also launched an attack.


    auzw.com Sharp knives, fists braving flames, and Zhou Fang''s steam fists! Novel novel novel network at this time Wuchen took a deep breath, flung his hands backwards, and then shouted loudly: "Eight doors! Seventh door! Open!"


    The moment the words were spoken, blue "color" steam erupted from the body.


    Blue "color" steam blasted and bounced all four people out.


    Four people were bombarded directly, and after they went out, they all showed a surprise look!


    And at this time.


    Trew got up first, his eyes were all murderous.


    Shouted, "Give me ... wait for death!"


    The moment he turned his words, he turned around instantly, and immediately he sprayed a thick wave of energy.


    Wuchen saw the two heavy waves of energy spraying out, and his face was "showed" with a disdainful expression, and a little murderous in his eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, it was directly printed.


    When the light wave of energy came to the front of the body, I saw him shouting loudly: "Earth: earth wall!"


    The words said that the energy light wave was immediately blocked.


    Dustless but quickly jumped onto the wall.


    At the same time, hands are printed.


    Seeing it, Trew hit him with his fist.


    No dust is just taking a deep breath and shouting loudly: "Wind ��: vacuum big jade!"


    The moment the words were spoken, a huge attack wave made of wind''s "sexuality" was directly emitted!


    The strong shock wave directly blows all four people out!


    Four people were blown out by this powerful force, the rumbling sound sounded, the popping sound resounded, and they all fell on the beach.


    Dustlessly snorted, slightly disdainful.


    Say, "It''s up to you? Let''s take a break first, guys!"


    There was cold disdain in his words.


    After the four people were attacked by Feng Yan, the whole body was wounded, and he could not say a word.


    Xiaoyu shouted at this time: "Brother Chen, good job!"


    Dust shook his head and sighed and turned around.


    Then jumped on the highway.


    Say, "Let''s go home!"


    Xiaoyu nodded.


    Two people walked on the highway and slowly walked to Dad''s antique shop.


    But because the journey is very distant.


    Xiaoyu is just a child.


    Suddenly tired.


    Xiaoyu frowned and said, "Can you call a car?"


    There was a bit of helpless expression in her eyes when she exposed "Lu".


    Wu Chen suddenly stunned, "touched" and "touched" his hair and said, "It must be a car!"


    When I said this, I just stopped it, but it was very good luck that I actually stopped the taxi.


    Dustless was surprised.


    Xiaoyu was very excited and said, "Good luck!"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly, and the two got into the car.


    The taxi driver said dumbly, "How come you are here, this is the highway!"


    He said helplessly: "Some things have happened, but please send us to Chinatown!"


    The taxi driver nodded and said sloppily, "Okay! Then you have to sit still!"


    When the words came out, he immediately drove up the car. The speed of the car was extremely fast, and it rushed out!


    Can''t help feeling that the taxi drivers in the United States are so wild?


    The car quickly came to Chinatown.


    Wuchen pulled Xiaoyu out of the car.


    Xiaoyu blinked in surprise and said, "Thank you uncle!"


    And that man has already left! ..

 v15 Chapter 151： Chaotic Time and Space [Third]

    Facing the night breeze.


    Wu Chen was sitting on the top of the building in the middle of the night, with a helpless expression on his face.


    In his perception, more and more energy came to this city, which made him even more distressed, because it meant that more people crossed here, and more confusing things would happen.


    Paris then suddenly appeared behind him.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Paris now appeared behind him in a pair of white T-short jeans.


    Dustless turned his head and looked startled.


    Could not help but laughed bitterly and said: "Miss, you are really scared to death!"


    Paris shrugged her shoulders and said, "No way, after all, you''re not scared!"


    Wu Chen sighed and said with a bitter smile: "Do you know that more people have crossed into this world, time and space have become confused, and even Ozma has appeared!"


    After hearing this, Paris was a little surprised and said, "Did that guy show up?"


    Nodded and nodded.


    In fact, I can''t believe it, but if the Dark Knights have appeared here, the **** must have also appeared here!


    Although I didn''t see myself, it must be that he helped the Lord!


    Wu Chen frowned and said, "Although I didn''t see him exactly, I felt the existence of his power. Astros Bellas, the two **** have appeared!"


    After hearing the words, Paris frowned and said, "Is there any good way to solve it? They are the source of chaos. If they make them trouble, this is a big problem!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen said distressedly: "I have no good way, but the only way is ... to live!"


    Paris said sternly, "You guys are so boring!"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "This time and space are beginning to mix in the" chaotic "space. It is difficult to live. I just felt the advent of many powers. Many people, like you, started to come to this earth. Things only It will get more and more troublesome! "


    Paris said sternly, "So what? What does it matter to you?"


    Dustlessly said distressedly: "The increasingly chaotic space means that this world will have more trouble, and my excited life will disappear!"


    After hearing this, Paris was also very surprised and said, "Then you call me this idea, but it''s the same, but it seems that I just saw a meteor!"


    Wu Chen heard this, and suddenly frowned, and frowned, and looked at the past. He also saw the shooting star, and was flying towards the north of San Francisco.


    Dustless took a breath and widened his eyes, it could feel the flow of energy inside.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I have to go and see!"


    The moment his words were spoken, the sand was summoned directly.


    He is using Niro of Ai Luo.


    Summoned the sand.


    In a split second, when he stepped on the sand, he flew away.


    But at this time.


    Paris took his clothes and said, "I''m going too!"


    Rolling his eyes cleanly and silently, he could only take it with him.


    The dust-free one quickly rushed out.


    Riding the sand at this moment directly leapt the city, and soon came to the north of San Francisco.


    Here is a vast desert.


    There should be no one, but at this moment I saw the vast desert.


    With the fiery red "color" of the "color", this is not like someone is making a fire.


    Dustlessly frowned and landed slowly in the north, but the red light just a few hundred meters away.


    Wu Chen looked over and found something wrong.


    Paris frowned and said, "The problem is a bit big!"


    Wu Chen also nodded and said, "It''s a big problem indeed!"


    There was a bit of worry in his words.


    auzw.com


    But at this moment when he frowned, he only noticed. Fiction bar there is a wave of energy there.


    And at this moment, the wind was all around my ears.


    Dustless looked up quickly, and there were several shooting stars in the sky.


    His eyes were all helpless, and it seemed that the breathers who had just arrived in San Francisco flew over.


    Now things are getting more and more troublesome.


    Frost frowned involuntarily.


    Dustlessly grabbed Paris''s hand and said, "Let''s hide!"


    This sentence came out.


    Paris thought for a moment, nodded, and followed him to hide in the green surrounding.


    And this time in a large bunker.


    At this moment, a circular flying object appeared with a click slowly.


    Broken open.


    And there it is.


    A figure slowly appeared at this time.


    I saw the man wearing a black and white "color" costume, and his face was also black and white, wearing a black and white "color" crown hat!


    And at this moment, the hand is also distinctly black and white.


    The man was very handsome, but a bit of violence flickered between his eyes!


    The man kicked the round thing straight away with one kick.


    Jumped up from the big bunker.


    Looking around, he said to himself, "Where is this? How did I get here?"


    Observing in the dark, Dust took a cool breath involuntarily, and was surprised to say, "Nangong hates it!"


    That''s right, that black and white "color" is indeed the hate of the black and white Lang Junnan Palace!


    Nangong hate appeared here at this time.


    Wuchen involuntarily smiled with a distressed expression on his face, all with helpless expressions, and rolled his eyes, oh dear, who can save himself? !!


    He thought so silently in his heart.


    Paris was more interested, and she got up and said, "This guy is so strong and looks very interesting!"


    At this time, Nangong frowned slightly, and immediately shouted, "Whoever hides in the dark can''t roll out quickly!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the two of them were shocked by the dustless heart. Is this guy''s perception so sensitive? ?


    But just then.


    Just when two people were going out, they heard only one sound.


    "Oh roar? Is someone here again?"


    This sound appeared.


    The gazes of the two people could be seen.


    Nangong hate also quickly looked at the past.


    I saw him coming in front of him.


    It''s a man in a period costume.


    It''s just that this costume is different!


    The man is still a one-eyed man.


    And there were two knives "pinched" across the waist.


    Japanese dressed up.


    That''s right, this person is Liu Sheng ten soldiers!


    At this moment, he looked at Nangong with a serious face and said, "Are you from another world too?" ..

 v15 Chapter 152： The pretender [fourth more]

    At this point, the eyes of Liu Sheng''s ten soldiers were slightly puzzled.


    And my heart was even more surprised, how this man looks strange, although if we remove that weird black and white look, it is still handsome.


    But this man''s body is black and white, which is really strange.


    Nangong hated at this moment.


    Looking at Liu Sheng ten soldiers in front of him immediately said: "East people? Interestingly, where exactly is this place?"


    After hearing this, Liu Sheng ten soldiers frowned and said, "I don''t know!"


    Just at this time.


    suddenly.


    Only a loud roar sounded.


    Two people hiding in the dark.


    I looked at it immediately.


    I saw a tall beast appeared.


    Clean and involuntarily choked.


    Because he saw it.


    It was a monster that appeared in the Dark Jihad.


    In other words, it was changed from a person to a monster, that is, what the infected person eventually became.


    Are all pretenders.


    And the pretender had now reached the final stage.


    At this moment dragged the very large and cystic body.


    Appeared carrying them not far from the left hand.


    Nangong hated and frowned immediately, "What is this thing?"


    Liu Shengshibingwei shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s not a good thing!"


    There was a bit of vigilance in the words, and then a hand was placed on the short knife.


    He is ready!


    Nangong hated at this time could not help but immediately mention the anger.


    Nangong looked at the beast coldly and said, "It looks so violent, and it is not a good thing."


    When the words are spoken, the power is immediately lifted!


    There was some speculation in the eyes through the "dew", this thing is really scary, and there seems to be a strange energy luck in this space.


    Nangong hated this thinking.


    At this moment, the pretender immediately launched an attack, and after roaring, the decayed body moved very quickly.


    Liu Shengshibing''s face showed a bit of surprise, "color", with a knife in one hand, a short knife in his left hand, and a long knife right out of the sheath.


    The two knives came out of the sheath and flew back, and the pretender slammed into the place where he was standing. If he jumped faster, he would be punched flat.


    The fist slammed down, only to hear the sound of booming sound, the whole standing place was smashed and collapsed.


    Nangong hated at this time


    Seeing that the disguise took Yanu Ten as a target.


    There was a little doubt on his face.


    But at this moment, he turned to look at Nangong hate in disguise.


    Nangong resentment suddenly saw a bit of brutality in those eyes.


    auzw.com He snorted, not afraid at all! v3 ��Ժ br> Immediately lifted up the strength, the energy of both hands'' luck hit the belly of the pretender directly.


    Immediately after the disguise''s belly was hit, his eyes widened and he could only hear the sound of booming. The black and **** was released from his hands. The moment he went out, the disguise''s body was blown up Go out a dozen meters.


    But soon the camouflage stood up from the ground, and shook his head and stood up straight as if he were completely okay.


    Nangong hated a little surprised expression on his face, narrowed his eyes and said, "This thing''s resilience is really amazing!"


    Wu Chen looked at them beside him, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Paris was very surprised and said, "I have seen that thing in history books, and I heard that it was born from the Dark Jihad. It is called a pretender. Thinking of this world, Ozma really has raged into this continent! "


    There was a bit of dignity in Paris''s "Lu", because she knew in her heart how much Ozma''s destructive power was!


    After Wu Chen heard this, his expression became more solemn and solemn, "It seems that this matter can be big or small, no! You have to deal with it!"


    At this time, the pretender changed his form immediately, and turned into a decaying bull, his muscles were broken and his bone marrow flowed to the ground!


    In addition, the horns are completely constructed from bones. The white bones have yellow "liquid" bodies, which are obviously visceral "liquid" bodies.


    There was a bit of murder in that eye.


    Liu Sheng ten soldiers saw this look, can not help but startled, what the **** is this?


    Surprised.


    He said coldly, "It doesn''t look simple!"


    After hearing this, Nangong said coldly, "Heilongjiang Langjun is never afraid of challenge!"


    What this said is directly the power of luck, just listening to him sip, and at the same time dancing with both palms.


    When dancing, I saw the changing bull in an instant, and the moment I was about to hit it, I immediately pushed forward!


    The palm of his hand swept out.


    Immediately after that, the bull was immediately hit by the huge force, and the thunder exploded, smashing the body!


    Nangong hated that she immediately noticed that something was wrong, covered her mouth and nose with a fan, and quickly flew back, and at the same time carried the power of yin and yang in the gas!


    The power of yin and yang worked at once, and immediately expelled all other forces in the body.


    His face reveals a few dignified "colors" and said, "I just destroyed the body of this thing, but I didn''t expect it to be poisonous and very poisonous!"


    I dare to say this.


    At this time, Liu Sheng''s ten soldiers took up their strength immediately, and this resisted the purple mist.


    Take a deep breath and say, "What the **** is this? How could this be?"


    Both of them had a bit of "exposure" on their faces, and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Wu Chen hides his face in the dark, and reveals a bitter smile. These two characters from completely different worlds!


    Now meet in this world, and it is involved in a lot of broken things.


    Now things are getting more troublesome.


    And just then.


    There were wailing voices for 4 weeks.


    Clean and involuntarily secretly said a bad voice.


    She quickly jumped out of the grass


    When the two saw the grass, someone was more vigilant, but other voices soon caught their attention.


    The two turned to look around, and more of those pretenders appeared in 4 weeks.


    Some are only bandaged, and some are normal people, but the eyes are **** red and apparently pretenders.


    One by one came slowly around.


    Seeing this look startled, Dustless took a breath and looked at it for 4 weeks. The eyes of a large group of pretenders who slowly surrounded the crowd couldn''t help but be surprised by the "dew" Color


    So, what happened to so many pretenders? !! ..

 v15 Chapter 153： Strange Pretender [First More]

    At this moment, a large group of pretenders had surrounded everyone.


    Nangong snorted and said, "What is going on with so many of these things? Who are you two?"


    A slightly awkward "color" on Wu Chen''s face said quickly: "We are just passing by, really just passing by!"


    After hearing this, Nangong said coldly, "I don''t believe it when passing by!"


    His words ended, with a bit of murder.


    But it quickly turned to other pretenders.


    A large group of pretenders rushed straight up.


    Wu Chen hasn''t had time to shoot.


    Seeing Nangong hate, he immediately fought with the large group of pretenders.


    He is fast.


    Shots are also very strong


    Although the pretenders are powerful, they are not enough to look at him.


    One punch is to scrap directly those pretenders.


    Nangong hated the power extremely strong, and saw a huge pretender who was going to punch his body with one punch, but saw that he was just a boxer!


    It was the huge pretender who flew out and flew up into the sky.


    Immediately after seeing the yin and yang tai chi, the flesh flew when the gossip shape appeared again.


    At this moment, Nangong hated and sneered.


    Shouted loudly: "Five great skills!"


    Speaking of this, I saw five rays of light appear on his body. The five rays of light merged into an instant and sent out in his hands, which directly burst all the real pretenders in front of him.


    His mighty power swept in all directions, almost no one could stop it!


    And at this time.


    Just then, a behemoth appeared behind him.


    Few people have not had time to react.


    I saw the huge and incomparable behemoth, and immediately made a loud roar.


    Everyone looked back blankly.


    I saw the huge monster, a huge dinosaur made entirely of flesh and blood.


    And it''s not exactly like a dinosaur!


    I saw the fused fusion, with a pair of stout arms!


    That arm is thick like a load-bearing pillar of the house!


    The figure is very tall.


    No eyes, only huge mouths


    There are exposed bones all over the body and flesh and blood that keeps falling.


    Nangong''s resentment immediately saw a huge fist slammed into himself, but he immediately shouted out his strength and shouted: "Furious horse Lingguan!"


    When the words were spoken, his tricks were immediately exerted. The fist hit like a raindrop. The fist that fell from the sky and hit his head was blown open by him, and a rumbling sound was heard.


    Nangong hated to show his powerful power immediately!


    I saw the mighty beast being beaten, and the flesh on his hands spread out.


    The monster was originally fused.


    Nangong hated that the absolutely powerful force burst his body into chaos.


    Nangong hated it, but immediately jumped into the air and slapped it. The sound of rumbling sounded, the huge palm of black and white gas immediately beat all the flesh on the ground into coke, no more Can''t be reborn.


    auzw.com He landed on the ground, shook his hands, looked at the large group of hesitant pretenders, and said coldly, "Who is your boss? Stand up "Shucang.com" His words were a bit cold and murderous, because he was also interested!


    That''s why murder is involved.


    He wondered in his mind, who has cultivated so many monsters, and these monsters can fuse with each other, what is this? It''s not bad to practice.


    Nangong hated this thinking.


    And at this time.


    The large group of pretenders have long lost their minds. How could they respond to him?


    Wuchen quickly responded in a loud voice: "These are all monsters that have become unreasonable. They can''t come back. They are dead ..."


    Nangong hated frowning after hearing this and said, "What is changed by humans?"


    Liu Sheng ten soldiers also said very surprised: "You said that these are all changed by ordinary humans. Is it because of the special plague that they look like this?"


    Wuchen''s face showed a few helpless expressions, "touched" and "touched" the back of his head, and smiled bitterly: "It''s not a plague, but it''s really a special plague, which makes them become Such monsters look like, otherwise they would be ordinary humans ... but the things on them are infected with "sex"! "


    Nangong, hum, as soon as I heard this, I immediately understood. What was going on with the power just now, did it turn out to be highly toxic with sex?


    Will those venomous invaders be transformed into that look?


    Thinking in his mind.


    It was sneer and said, "Which kind of despicable person would use such a shameless method, it is really shameless!"


    Liu Sheng ten soldiers also snorted coldly, and took off the blood on the knife and said coldly, "Who the **** is so shameless!"


    This has just been said.


    All I heard was a weird voice: "Oh, are there any more guests?"


    This sound appeared.


    Wu Chen and others immediately looked at the past, turned around, and saw a blood red "color" figure appeared.


    The man had blood-red "color" long hair, a pair of eyes like blood-red "color" gems, and his face generally looked strange and handsome.


    That man was Astros.


    Astros, now holding two daggers in his hand, slowly walked over and looked at the crowd and said, "Interesting ..."


    This has just been said.


    Dustless is the cold snoring: "Your boy is here again, the last time I was hit by the fart, I urinate!"


    As the words just came out, Astros said coldly, "This time I''m here to find your account!"


    No dust snorted coldly.


    He is not polite anymore!


    After taking a deep breath, my eyes turned into reincarnation nine hooks!


    The moment it became the reincarnation of the nine hooks.


    I saw an eye on his forehead.


    In an instant.


    Full-length hair became longer, and two horns appeared directly!


    When everyone was surprised, a tin rod appeared on his hand!


    Six cans!


    At the same time, he was covered with six magpies!


    Gouyu appeared!


    He immediately entered the 6-channel mode immediately!


    The cold change became the Six Immortals.


    Looking at Astros in front of him, "Damn boy, let me end your" sexuality "this time, let me see how strong you are!"


    His words were indifferently murderous. This guy should be the one who released these pretenders, and he must be killed! ..

 v15 Chapter 154： Escape [Second more]

    A group of people froze when they saw this.


    Paris has never seen him in this state, and her face is exposed with a strong surprise.


    I couldn''t help but look surprised and said, "You guy ..."


    Nangong hate aside said very curiously: "The flow of power on you has become greater, and ... it has become more interesting!"


    At this time, Astros said coldly, "Is it useful to change clothes? Give me!"


    As soon as this word was spoken, he immediately took a half step back, followed by countless pretenders behind him, at least hundreds of which were visible to the naked eye.


    Hundreds of pretenders were huge and rushed over with arms in their hands.


    A few people squinted at once!


    At the same time ready to start.


    Although Paris was unarmed, she was ready to move.


    Dustless immediately pulled her hand directly.


    Paris was stunned for a moment, but hadn''t responded yet.


    Dustless said without looking back, "You are susceptible to those viruses, so I will protect you!"


    This was just spoken, and Chakra Sharing was immediately turned on.


    Immediately, Paris appeared a reddish "color".


    It is directly covered with the power of the tail beast!


    Wu Chen doesn''t know if the power of the tail beast can resist the erosion of those special forces, but it is better than no!


    Feeling that energy was protecting her body, Paris could not help but stunned, a warm current came from her heart, but soon she snorted, clenched her fist, and rushed to the one in front of her. The pretender was punched in the head.


    Blood flowers splattered.


    Wu Chen directly looked at Astros with the six tin rods in his hand and said, "This time I will kill you!"


    At this time, Nangong hated that the two were fighting fiercely, and both of them flew in disguise pretending to have nowhere to run.


    Dust-free is very relieved.


    After all, those two guys are the ones who can expel the power of the pretender.


    And now I have to devote my whole heart to killing Astros!


    I thought so.


    At this time, Astros had not responded yet.


    Just then.


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said, "You guy is despicable and uses the lives of others as a tool for you! I know you are definitely trying to use the bodies and blood of these pretenders to make the whole city become A city in disguise! But impossible! "


    As soon as he said this, he immediately jumped on the ground.


    He could fly.


    After he flew up into the sky.


    Astros froze first.


    There were 6 black sticks in the dustless left hand.


    Directly sealed 6 positions.


    At the same time, those pretenders were quickly sealed into the scope of the black stick.


    The range is very broad.


    Dustless eyes narrowed, he could see that the pretenders were not native residents, or that Astros had brought strength from other time and space.


    That''s easy.


    Wu Chen thought so, and the seal was completed immediately.


    Shouted loudly: "Six Chiyang formations!"


    The words fell, and when I saw the red "color" light, everyone was covered in an instant.


    Then he slowly fell.


    auzw.com


    He looked at Astros coldly and said, "Anyway, I won''t let those breaths leak a little bit!" Try it! "


    There was some provocation in his words.


    Dustless is completely fearless.


    Say, "Okay!"


    The words spoke to the ground instantly.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and yelled, "Xianfa: Lan Yan: Guangya!"


    The moment the words were spoken, a white "color" of light spit out from his mouth and swept across.


    The white "color" light spits out of the mouth and swipes directly. It used to be like a whip.


    Astros was startled, with a look of surprise on his face, because as the light passed by, a large group of pretenders were cut into a dozen pieces!


    Astros quickly jumped into the sky.


    This is how to escape the long line.


    A bit of surprise came out of his gaze, and he couldn''t help saying: "It''s amazing power!"


    Just then.


    The dustless seal was finished again, and shouted loudly, "Solution: Melting monsters!"


    In a flash, the words were spoken.


    Immediately, a large pile of strange yellow "color" objects was ejected directly.


    Astros was fast, but at this time it was unexpected, and he was slammed. The whole person was immediately covered by the high temperature, but the thing was dissolved by the high temperature.


    This just made Astros very uncomfortable, but at this time those things wrapped his body, making him completely unable to move at all, and crashing to the ground.


    Wu Chen never thought of using this trick to kill him.


    But immediately flew into the sky.


    The hands are printed.


    Shouted loudly: "Dust: The original stripping technique!"


    Say this!


    A beam of light immediately burst into his palm.


    The beam rushed towards Astros''s body instantly.


    Astros felt bad, biting his teeth, and suddenly daggering his dagger, the space immediately broke and the whole body dissipated.


    Wu Chen immediately noticed that the energy had dissipated for 4 weeks. He grunted coldly, clenched his fists, and let the guy escape by using the principle of space.


    Now he can''t turn on the power of God immediately!


    This guy is really shameless.


    Thinking about this in my heart, I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes. Although the guy''s strength was not strong, he was very cunning and could use space to move most of his energy.


    It is really distressing.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked to see this look, and the pretenders were almost cleaned up, and everyone''s eyes looked at it.


    In the original location of Astros.


    A large circular cavity appeared there and everything disappeared.


    As if it evaporated instantly, everyone was surprised.


    Nangong hated and said very surprised: "This trick is really scary, so that the object disappears in a flash?"


    There was a little surprise in his gaze.


    Because I have never seen such martial arts, nor have I ever seen such a secret technique!


    Liu Sheng''s ten guards narrowed his eyes involuntarily at this moment, this person''s strength is really unpredictable!


    And this time.


    Within the entire enchantment, the smell of that pretender permeated.


    Wu Chen fell from the air, frowning and said, "There is too much odor in this enchantment, we must hurry out before we can be smoked by this thing!" ..

 v15 Chapter 155： Very fierce [third more]

    After hearing this word.


    Nangong snorted resentfully: "But it''s just poisonous, just watch me dispel him!"


    At the instant of saying this, the black and white energy was immediately released, and the black and white energy formed two dragons, which directly absorbed all the fog, black and purple "color", and turned it into black and white. The power of yin and yang is absorbed into the body!


    At this time, Nangong hated coldly and swept his sleeve and said, "But just a little poisonous" medicine "!"


    There was a strong disdain in the words "dew"!


    At this time, Wu Chen felt a bit helpless and said, "Well ... it''s not just a few of us who have been victimized, but also those in the urban area!"


    After hearing this, Nangong turned to look at the city.


    He said, "Where is it? Why are the lights on, and most of the high-rise buildings ... there are more bandits!"


    I heard this.


    Wu Chen didn''t know how to explain it, and he couldn''t help scratching his head, and said with a bitter smile: "It''s hard to explain to you, let''s say this, anyway, you have come to a different world, completely different from your previous world. ! "


    After hearing this, Nangong suddenly asked, "Which of the nine realms is that?"


    Dustless shook his head and said, "Nothing, no, this place is called Earth, and there is no other space connection, and you come here is purely an error caused by" chaos "in space, so you all come here It was an accident! "


    As soon as he said this, Nangong hated and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so! It turned out to be so!"


    In the words, "Lu" was a little surprised, but soon "Lu" smiled and said, "I feel that there are many powerful people in this world!"


    The words got excited immediately. He didn''t care where the world was. He cared whether there was a strong person to challenge him. After all, the most important thing for a lion dance was to challenge his opponents and to constantly improve his strength and improve Your own strength, the best way is to find others constantly challenge to improve your ability!


    After hearing this, Wuchen couldn''t help but slap it on his forehead and said very helplessly: "Many people in the world have already gathered here, if you say ..."


    As soon as this was said, Nangong hated and interrupted immediately: "This is really good. In this case, I''m really excited, I really want to learn from them!"


    This has just been said.


    Dustless is widening his eyes, this guy is just a lunatic!


    Just then.


    Outside the Six Chiyang Front


    There was a voice again: "Asshole! But can the hordes block me?"


    With that said, Beliyas''s voice came out, and everyone''s eyes looked at it, only to see Beliyas holding a huge sword at this moment, suddenly knocking the entire array out of a big hole.


    He rushed in immediately through the big hole, but quickly.


    The Six Chiyang Formation immediately repaired the hole, and he didn''t care, but pointed at the crowd coldly with a huge sword in his hand and said, "You are the ones who just injured Astros?"


    Dust-free has not exited 6-channel mode.


    He looked at Belas coldly at this moment and said, "Is the wheel war? I''m not afraid!"


    At this time, the black and white Langjunnan Palace hated and suddenly laughed.


    There is a thick smile on his face.


    auzw.com said: "This person''s energy is extremely surging, he must be an interesting opponent, let me know him for a while!" 510 Literature br> When this is said, it is immediately out of the way In one step, strength was squirted immediately.


    A moment of loud voice immediately pushed out with a sudden palm: "Five skills!"


    At the moment when these words were spoken, the five rays of light in his hand were turned into two rays of black and white, and in an instant they merged into a chaotic light and flew out.


    Belias'' eyes narrowed immediately, he quickly lifted his hands and hit the great sword, and the light wave suddenly collided with the great sword of Belias.


    The two forces collided, and a booming voice came from the air.


    At this point, the black and white Langjun sits still!


    But Belias didn''t mean to move at this time, and his face showed a bit of interest expression, "showing", carrying the great sword and saying, "The speed is quite fast, come Yeah, try to see how much power is released! "


    At this time, the black and white Langjun directly waved a fan and rushed forward with a punch.


    His fist soon hit Belias''s face with one punch.


    Belias'' face was crooked, but he turned his face forcibly soon. When he wanted to speak, when he saw Nangong hate, he snorted and pressed down with both palms!


    He directly pressed Belias'' tall body down.


    At this time, Belias''s face had a bit of surprise, but when he saw Nangong hated his palms, he immediately moved his hands, just as the moment when Belias was about to make a shot.


    Nangong hated and yelled: "Furious horse Lingguan!"


    Immediately after saying this, he raised his hand, only to hear the crackling sound, and his fists and palms were beaten on Bellas'' body.


    Bellas was hit in the body, a spit of blood spurted out, was hit and flew out, hitting a rubble behind him.


    His eyes were full of surprises, and he took a cool breath involuntarily. Most parts of his body were attacked. He didn''t even think that this guy''s boxing and speed were so fast!


    There is a strong "color" on his face.


    Just then.


    More pretenders have come outside politics and law.


    And the ones who brought those pretenders with them were Astros.


    And a few more familiar faces.


    Dustlessly looked at it, snorted coldly, and immediately flew up into the sky again, and shot out with a black stick in his hand, covering more pretenders directly into the formation.


    He said coldly, "Many people are useless!"


    Astros brought people with many familiar faces, such as the headless knight who led a large group of mutants.


    The headless knight was exuding violent energy at this time, but the cold murderous energy was released on itself, and the ghost fire ignited the knife in his hand, turning it slightly twice.


    Immediately after seeing dust-free.


    A large crowd came up in disguise.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and immediately yelled out loudly: "Immortal Law: Meltdown: Spiral Shuriken!"


    With that said, the moment his left hand stretched out, it immediately became a small sun-like spiral shuriken and was thrown out in an instant.


    The moment she was thrown out, everyone''s attention was drawn to the red color "color"! ..

 v15 Chapter 156： The Disguiser Legion [Fourth]

    The thrown spiral shuriken made a loud noise!


    At this moment, Astros was also surprised at this moment.


    The pretenders were immediately cut in half.


    He snorted coldly.


    Deeply floating those seeking Taoyu immediately flew out at this time, defeating those fish that leaked the net.


    And this time.


    Both Paris glanced at each other. This was a fairy fight.


    At this time, Nangong hate is very powerful, beat Bellias vomiting blood, returned a hundred steps!


    At this time Nangong hated a faint smile on his face.


    He said, "It''s not enough. As for your strength, how dare you come to me to scatter the wild?"


    In his words, "Lou" showed a bit of cold disdain, and hooked again at Bellas.


    When Belias saw him hooking his hands again, his eyes revealed the unbearable anger, and said coldly, "I see what else you can do!"


    The anger in the voice was unbearable, and immediately there was a roar, and in the palms of the hand, strength was born!


    Take a deep breath.


    In an instant.


    Hold the great sword tightly with both hands, and take a step forward violently. The moment when you grasp the great sword, it immediately knocked down.


    All I heard was the crackling sound, and the moment when the huge sword suddenly hit the ground in his hand, it immediately caused the earthquake to "swell", and a rush of swords along the river came.


    The name that Baihelang Junnan Palace hated was not a joke. He sneered and immediately said coldly, "Three thousand in one gas!"


    His words were spoken, and both palms were screwed up!


    I could only hear the sound of a bang, but there was nothing wrong with Nangong in the center of the blast.


    Immediately after that, the energy was taken into the body.


    He didn''t have any problems at all, looked at Belias coldly and proudly and said, "It''s not enough to look at you just because of your strength!"


    There was a strong mockery in the words.


    At this time, Belias face became more gloomy.


    Headless knight at this time.


    Immediately, he raised the closing knife in his hand and rushed directly.


    The horseman of the headless horse yelled, and he rushed to that horse immediately.


    But this time the goal is not difficult to attack or hate or be dust-free.


    Instead, the goals have been adjusted.


    Paris


    Or maybe it was Yagyu Ten Soldiers!


    The two guys didn''t make much of it just now, so the Headless Cavaliers have chosen the target.


    But Dustless sneered, and then a little bit of disdain was revealed in her eyes, and her body suddenly flashed out, then her eyes widened suddenly, and the flame of black and purple "color" flashed out in an instant.


    The moment the flame appeared from his eyes.


    auzw.com immediately appeared directly on the headless knight. Save the book br> The headless knight was burned immediately, and Tian Zhao burned only half of his body, and it was quickly dried up!


    The headless knight was burned to ashes by the skylight, and everyone was caught in the sight of everyone!


    This guy is incredibly strong. Can he use such a powerful flame? It is incredible to be able to destroy other people''s bodies in an instant!


    Just then, the headless knight''s body appeared again. At this time, the place where the headless knight appeared was still surrounded by a large group of pretenders.


    Because the headless knight is not the real body, but the real soul, but an undead grudge!


    He can attach to other flesh at any time for rebirth, so burning the flesh has no effect at all, and the skylight is only the strongest physical means!


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said, "Is it just the soul? I can see it!"


    With that said, Astros had a cold smile on his face and said, "What can you do?"


    After Wu Chen heard this, he said coldly, "I can''t help it, this is not necessarily!"


    There was a bit of sneer in his words, and then his hands immediately stamped.


    He took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and immediately burst into flames.


    Shouted loudly: "Fuse: Lava River!"


    For a moment, the firelight sprayed out of his mouth directly formed a fierce lava river!


    The ferocious river was flowing on the ground, and immediately immediately rushed towards the large group of camouflages.


    A large group of pretenders were all scalded by the river in a flash, and turned into volcanic rocks in a flash!


    Astros also rushed to dodge beside him, passing through such a wide range of aoe!


    However, the headless knight''s body was also burned, but in history, it was difficult to find a disguiser to supplement it immediately.


    Because the headless knight at this time is not completely invincible, after all, it requires ordinary physical energy.


    Wuchen sneered and said, "I thought it was great, but it was just as I guessed!"


    When his words come to this point, once again, he will give out energy!


    After taking a deep breath, he narrowed his eyes.


    Leng snorted.


    He held out his right hand and shouted, "Tail Beast Jade!"


    He was originally a ten-tailed body.


    Therefore, the right hand that stretched out at this time immediately condensed the "color" of the black jade "color" in the palm of the hand.


    A piece of black jade rotates constantly in the palm of his palm, turning into the shape of a tail beast!


    Everyone was shocked at this moment, just now.


    The tail beast was sucked in by his palm instantly. When everyone was surprised, why did the fierce energy blast spit out from the palm, like a laser.


    Sweeping tail beast jade


    The whole audience was swept across in an instant, everyone was surprised, and all the enemies in front of him were burned by the fierce fire.


    Astros was also on fire, but he very cunningly cut open the space at once, breaking the space and extinguishing the fire, and he quickly jumped into the sky and floated in the gaze, revealing the "dew" A bit of a tricky look, this time things are troublesome, this guy''s energy is so fierce and surging, this time things are getting harder.


    But after all, the boss''s order still needs to be executed. Ozma''s order is to get the dust free, otherwise it will be uncomfortable to go back to his own life.


    Thinking in this way is to clenched his teeth, this boss is really troublesome, but even more troublesome, it should be the **** in front of it!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt helpless and clenched my fists!


    Bellas is not feeling good at this time! ..

 v15 Chapter 157： Belias killed [fifth more]

    And at this moment.


    Bellas was beaten by Hei Bailang, and he was almost dead!


    There was a bit of anger in his eyes when he exposed "Lu", holding his body back with a sword and quickly retreating back.


    Nangong looked at him coldly and said, "On your strength, I think you should take off your torn clothes, it is really disgusting, and it looks like you are wearing a dog skin It ��s the same as an ointment! ��


    There was a bit of indifference in his words, and all eyes looked down.


    After hearing the words, Belias gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t be proud, I will kill you. Don''t think that I can''t beat you, I''m just ..."


    Just after hearing this, Nangong hated immediately and put on a stance, took a deep breath, and yelled, "Five skills!"


    Having said this, five different colors of light were immediately sprayed out of my hand and sprayed out.


    The moment when the powerful light sprayed "shot" from his hand, Belias spit out blood and was blown out.


    His eyes were all inconceivable expressions, but at this time, he was helpless, and had to kneel down directly, unable to say a word.


    At this moment, Nangong hated coldly and said, "Only this strength?"


    Belias''s hands were all covered with blood. Because he was hit by the trick just now, he was seriously injured at this moment, but he was still stubborn and still afraid to step back.


    Because he knew how cruel and terrifying his boss was, once he stepped back a little bit!


    Ozma''s **** ... would never let himself go.


    Belias thought so.


    He stood firm and straightened his sword and said, "Don''t think you will be defeated by this!"


    In his words, there was a bit of strong gaze, and a strong anger appeared through the "dew". He bit his teeth tightly, and the blood "color" wings grew directly behind him, activating the energy in the body.


    A faint smile appeared on the face.


    At this moment Nangong hated a strong smile on his face and said, "It''s very interesting! You are really strong, but it seems that your strength doesn''t deserve your strong tone, but also Not worthy of your strong appearance! "


    As soon as this was said, Bellias coughed up blood and said with a grin, "Come on!"


    His words were spoken, his eyes narrowed, and he rushed forward with a great sword.


    At this moment, the male worker immediately lifted up the strength in his body and hit the knife directly!


    The sword and the sword are together!


    I only heard the sound of a bang, and the light burst around. When two years of power collided, it seemed that the earthquake was "shocked" by these two forces for 4 weeks. Those who disguised themselves were affected by this. The power was shocked!


    Nangong said coldly, "It''s a bit of a skill!"


    At this time, Beria was forcibly activating the energy in her body, which blocked the deadly blow from Nangong!


    At this moment, Nangong hated feeling very interesting, and was more interested in his heart. What exactly supported this guy''s belief was so strong that it was incredible!


    auzw.com


    The more I thought about it, the more interesting I was. I got up and said, "Interesting guy, but I won''t let you go like this, but I will kill you!" Dream Chinese br> The words were spoken, then both hands stretched out, Roared loudly: "Furious horse Lingguan!"


    The words said, when he saw that he played a set of boxing techniques directly, all crackling, all hit on the body of Bellas.


    Although Bellias was tall and had 10 points of resistance, at this time he had little physical strength and no strength, and was hit directly, almost out of breath.


    He was beaten back and forth more than ten meters to stabilize his body, but at this moment he was already dying. Although he supported his body with a giant sword, his chest was undulating, as if he would have asthma at any time. The tragic appearance of death!


    At this time, Nangong laughed and said, "You guy is not only strong, but also strong-willed. What are the interesting guys that keep you telling me that I can spare you my life!"


    When he said that, when he heard Bellias, he immediately shouted, "Go to your mother!"


    Having said this, he forcibly straightened his body, and at the same time turned his body into a black "color" shadow, grasped the giant sword in an instant, and chopped it directly towards the head that Nangong hated.


    Suddenly a sword, split directly!


    With an extremely violent blow, the powerful energy was sprayed out of the hand.


    Nangong hated but was not afraid at all. Instead, he immediately raised his strength. At the moment when the sword was about to hit himself, he immediately narrowed his eyes!


    Shouted, "Three thousand in one gas!"


    At the moment when he said this, Bellias''s great sword struck his hands, and the open atmosphere on his hands immediately absorbed the knocking power.


    All the energy covered above was instantly absorbed by him.


    After Nangong hated absorbing that powerful force, he took a deep breath only in an instant, and directly grasped the shoulders of Bellas in front of him.


    Shouted loudly: "It''s time for you to die. Although your will is strong, although you appreciate it, you can only die!"


    The words were instantly glared, and the palms of my hands were suddenly released!


    Bellas flew out with this push, and smashed a large boulder with a bang, and the whole body almost exploded.


    And at this time.


    The attack that Nangong hated did not stop at all, but immediately lifted the power of yin and yang in his body to cover his hands, and took a deep breath!


    Take a step forward sharply, both palms dancing in front of them, and only yelled in a second: "One breath! Change! Nine hundred!"


    The moment the sound fell, immediately violent energy was sprayed from the hand, and the moment the energy was sprayed from the hand immediately razed all the "chaotic" stones in front of it!


    At this time, Belias was hit directly in the chest, and a sip of blood spilled from the sky.


    The entire body was hit and flew out, and at the same time, the body was burst and the whole body was split and then fell to the ground!


    He was directly beaten to death!


    Everyone present was surprised.


    The dustless eyes were all full of surprises. I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong, it was a bit suffocating!


    Nangong snorted with a grudge, and retracted his hands and said, "I admire this opponent, but he must die!" ..

 v15 Chapter 158： Kane suddenly appeared [first more]

    Just then.


    Just when he had just finished this sentence, Astros was surprised, thinking that he was also a colleague, and that Bellas was about to die.


    Just at this time.


    Bellias'' image reappeared.


    Nangong hated a little surprise in the eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wu Chen felt nothing like it, and quickly walked to the side of Nangong''s hate and said, "Hurry up! The guy is about to be resurrected!"


    He could feel that the energy of Bellias was reuniting. Not only did the signs of Bellias slowly show up, the image appeared, and even more exaggerated were the camouflages that spilled on the ground. The flesh and blood of the person was attracted to the past.


    Except for those who are still alive, all the disguise''s flesh was sucked in, everything that was dead was slowly sucked in, and then a small meat-shaped vortex was slowly formed.


    That''s right, not far from Nangong hate just 10 meters away, a meat-shaped vortex is constantly attracting energy, desperately attracting flesh and blood!


    But at this time, Nangong said coldly: "I will never start with a dying person, and this person can still reunite, similar to the people in the net, I want to see how much he has The strength has not been released. Although this man looks ugly and weird, he is extraordinary in strength and determined, and I really want to see how far he can go! "


    The crowd was speechless when they said this.


    Paris had a helpless look, but he knew who Bellis was and one of the Dark Knights. He was also a running dog. He was also a mean and shameless man. !!


    Nangong hated that it could be defeated, but who knew for a while what would happen, and the guy standing behind him was the **** of chaos.


    Parish quickly said: "That man is too dangerous, he must destroy the flesh he is recovering now!"


    This has just been said.


    Dustless immediately made a decision, followed by the completion of hands printing, and shot out with a sudden palm.


    He yelled, "Xianfa: Meltdown: Spiral Shuriken!"


    When he said this, he immediately patted a spiral shuriken.


    The spiral hand spun open in the air, flying at high speed.


    Nangong hated but leapt forward at this moment, the Yin Yang San in his hand was a sudden movement directly, and he turned the energy into two, blocking the shuriken!


    He blocked the spiral shuriken directly in an instant, and said coldly: "Who dares to stop me from fighting against him, then who is my enemy!"


    In his words, there was a bit of arrogance through the cold-blooded and ruthless eyes, because he knew in his heart that although Bellias was strong, he was by no means his opponent, but he also longed for it. That guy can reunite the flesh, and has such a strong will, just like the people in the net of that year!


    It would be really exciting if this person could reunite the flesh and have another hearty battle with himself!


    The more I thought, the more excited I became.


    The spiral shuriken was broken into his body by his yin and yang qi in an instant!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Astros had such a bit of surprise in his eyes. This guy is really a lunatic.


    And just then.


    auzw.com Beliyas''s body began to appear slowly and gradually. Online e-book br> Nangong hated suddenly turned around at this time, fanned herself with a yin and yang fan, said with a laugh: "Come on, let me see how much you have left!"


    This has just been said.


    At this moment, I saw a white-haired man immediately jumping straight down from the air.


    Nangong hated the cold humming thunder, and the knife cut to the ground, creating a gully.


    Nangong hated him completely without fear. After flashing this trick directly, he slammed it out. The white-haired man immediately made a flick of the knife, and the jingle sounded, and the man immediately closed the knife.


    The face of the man also appeared.


    Suddenly, it was recognized by Dustlessness. This man was Kane in the "hole" of the wailing cave.


    At this moment, Kane had a provocative smile on her face, and said a cold smile, "It seems that you like to challenge the strong! I am not strong enough to be your goal. ? "


    Nangong laughed angrily and said, "Then you try it!"


    There was a slight disdain in his words.


    Hooked at Kane in front of him.


    I saw Kane immediately begin to move, the knife in his hand once again made a breakthrough sky, the general sword gas flew out.


    At this moment, Nangong hated, seeing his sword fly over, but without fear, just fanned out on the yin and yang standing in the hands of the place!


    Only the sound of crackling sounded, and two yin, yang and two airs immediately formed an air bomb in the air!


    The air bomb flew out, and the sword air was scrapped in an instant, and it was even dissipated in space!


    At this moment, Kane was slightly surprised, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "You are really strong, but I''m definitely not weak!"


    The moment his words were spoken, the sword was drawn again. The moment he pulled the sword, he had "shot" several ten swords.


    Nangong hated seeing dozens of swords, flying "shooting", he just smiled coldly, without any care at all, turned around gently, his cloak moved "swing" directly Drive away, secretly slap!


    Powerful light waves blasted out of his hand. In a split second, the dozens of swords were completely blocked.


    And at this time, Kane was shocked by that power!


    The whole body was beaten back and forth a dozen steps in a row, and then the body was stabilized. His eyes were slightly surprised.


    Nangong said with a sneer: "You also want to let me have this strength, do I take you as a target? It is too weak and too weak, it is not enough to see at all, come again and try again!"


    Although there was disdain in his words, he was actually testing how much power this person could have!


    After hearing this, Kane snorted and said, "You must not regret it, please look at me!"


    When the words were spoken, the sword was drawn immediately, and then the brilliance flashed out, and there was a brilliance formed by sword energy behind him.


    Those brilliance made real sharp swords in an instant, and generally ranked behind him.


    Nangong hated the slightly surprised "color" and narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s a bit interesting, but I can use the sword gasification form!"


    And Kane said coldly, "Interesting?" ..

 v15 Chapter 159： Kill Kane [second more]

    At this moment, Nangong nodded and said, "It''s really interesting, you try it!"


    This sentence had just been spoken, and when Kane immediately uttered a huge anger, his energy was "sloshing", and he immediately acted.


    I saw Jian Qi flying "shooting" directly on his hand.


    Daodao Jianqi, fly "shoot" out.


    Nangong hated just standing on the ground waiting for Jianqi to fly in front of his body. He immediately took a deep breath and opened his hands.


    Said: "But it''s just a mere qi of swordsmanship. With such strength, it really makes me feel a little boring!"


    Immediately after his words were spoken, the right palm was stretched out first, and then the energy on his hand formed a violent light wave and sprayed out, bursting the sword with a rattling sound.


    Kane was also attacked, and a spit of blood spit out on the ground. His face was full of surprises, and he could not help but widen his eyes and had an unbelievable expression in his eyes.


    But at this moment Nangong hated and sneered and said, "Isn''t it enough? Try again!"


    When he said that, he suddenly rushed up again!


    At this moment, his fist cracked and hit Kane''s face, Kane''s face was crooked, his body was beaten to fly out, but he was caught immediately, and the mountain area couldn''t fly at all. Go out and even fly!


    At this time, Nangong hated his moves repeatedly, and his fists all greeted Kane''s body. Where was Kane''s strength to resist at this time, he was beaten even to spit blood, but there was no resistance at all and his sword was hit There was no way to fall to the ground.


    At this time, everyone was stunned. This guy was so insane. The way of fighting was not only insane, but it was orderly in "chaos", with some inexplicable rules!


    At this moment, Dustless only felt infatuated. The black and white Langjun that I saw on the TV series before was almost completely insane, but the person in front of him was completely different. He had an inexplicable power, but in the power With a bit of madness, there is a bit of order in the madness.


    This is horrifying but admirable.


    I can control it so well, I can''t find a rule in that crazy "chaotic" fighting style, and I can also have a unique fighting method!


    I really admire it.


    He just thought about it that way, with Kane''s scream, Kane''s body was blown out by a blow from Nangong, his chest was punched out of a huge hole, and a bang crashed into a huge behind him. Big stones.


    The stone burst, and Kane''s body was buried directly in the dust.


    At this point, Kane gritted his teeth, and a blood spurted out again. He covered himself with a large hole in his body and forcibly stood up, but he quickly shook the money and quickly backed up two or three steps. Some were There was resentment in his eyes, but it didn''t help much.


    He gritted his teeth and yelled, "I won''t lose, I will never lose. How could I lose to someone like you, you will die!"


    His anger poured out here, but it didn''t help much.


    At this moment he frantically wanted to pour out anger, and he immediately rushed straight up.


    See him rushing forward wildly.


    Nangong hate just shook his head coldly, and then immediately slammed his feet suddenly, a gravel appeared in front of him, he gently clapping his hands, and the gravel immediately flew out.


    auzw.com


    The stone that flew out hit Kane''s throat, and Kane''s throat clicked with a crisp sound, and his body fell down softly. In the surprise guest, the mighty Kane had slowly fallen down, and Made a puddle of bad water. 8090 С˵ �� br> Nangong hate a little surprised at this time.


    But at this moment, he immediately noticed that something was wrong, and suddenly turned around and punched. All he heard was the rumbling sound, and the rattling sound kept appearing.


    It seems that the sound of a broken mirror is broken in the space where his fist hits!


    Then a sharp blade of light appeared when everyone was surprised.


    Nangong''s hated fist met Kane''s blade.


    It turned out that he had used his power just now to cut the space with extremely fast swordsmanship and sneaked behind behind Nangong hate.


    but.


    The speed and power of Nangong''s hate is really too fast, it is incredible, and the vigilance of "sex" is also unbelievable, so I immediately noticed it.


    Wu Chen wanted to move immediately, but when he saw Nangong hate, he was simply at ease, just watching the battle.


    Paris whispered next to him: "This guy''s strength is really incredible, this guy you ... do you think you can beat him?"


    Wuchen heard this and smiled helplessly. This guy''s work method is a bug that can return the opponent''s power dozens of times!


    That mighty power, even if he used pseudo-beastly desires, he might not be able to defeat him, and even if he used the seal technique, he might not be able to seal him.


    After all, this guy still has three people!


    And more able to become two people to heal the enemy.


    It''s just a strong and incredible guy. If you let yourself meet him, you can''t really get much benefit.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt more complicated, and my eyes narrowed.


    Nangong snorted in regret.


    He increased his strength again, and the rattling sound of rattling sounded, his fist protruded forward, and a cold, disdainful smile appeared on his face, "Just because of your strength is still not enough, or Go to hell! "


    With that said, the rumbling explosion sounded, and Kane''s sword broke directly!


    After Kane ��s sword was broken, he did n��t have time to react. He was hammered into his left chest, and his heart burst in an instant. His eyes were all full of horror, and his whole body was beaten with a blast. Drive off and hit the flesh-shaped swirl directly!


    Nangong hated a little surprise on her face, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the vortex instantly smashed all of Kane''s body.


    And all the flesh and blood of Kane''s body was swallowed up by the vortex. What''s more horrible is that the vortex''s figure slowly became more obvious, and soon, only a cold voice heard from the vortex. "Time is up, Lao Tzu! Alive!"


    This sentence was spoken, and when the thunderous thunder of Bellias broke from the space, he stood up directly, and the murderousness on his face was softly visible!


    He looked coldly at Nangong and said, "I''m alive again!"


    No pride, only a touch of murderousness! ..

 v15 Chapter 160： Resurrected Bellias [third more]

    Nangong hated suddenly and laughed and said, "Hei Bailang Jun just want to be happy with the failure of others!"


    When his words came to this end, Haha laughed and saw that there was a strong sense of "dew" in his eyes.


    Said: "It''s hard to have anyone else since the people in the net, so you can please me, you are one of them, but even so, you still want to die, because you are not qualified to survive in my hands! Jun is to be happy with the failure of others! "


    The words were spoken for a moment, and then he flew forward.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the past. At this time, Astros'' expression was tense. Involuntarily revealing a bit of nervousness in the "exposure", taking a deep breath, his eyes were also rapidly. Searching.


    And at this moment Nangong hated to run into Bellias!


    His fists were so fast that Beliyas and Nangong almost made it hard to see at this time. The fists of the two came out faster and more amazingly. The fists kept colliding and the rumbling sound sounded.


    The strength of the two was so surprising that everyone present was astonished. The two guys were as if they didn''t need any physical strength, they were like crazy.


    Bellas did not immediately take out the knife, but fought against him.


    Since Bellias just absorbed the flesh and strength, so at this moment it can be regarded as recovering a part of the energy, and it is evenly matched against the black and white Langjun!


    At this moment, the two seemed to have some kind of close communication with the people. When the fists passed between them, they caused some damage to the other but did not cause fatal injuries!


    Nangong laughed at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, he caught the flaw, took a deep breath, and when his hands were dancing just now, Belias wanted to take advantage of this neutral position to attack him with a sudden push.


    It turned out that he sold this flaw intentionally.


    The moment I sold this flaw.


    Immediately, his eyes widened, and his palms shouted forward, "Five great skills!"


    Immediately after that, Bellas, who was hit in the chest and abdomen with a single palm, was directly beaten and flew out. He fell to the ground with a pop and shouted for a while before he stood up. All eyes were surprised "Color", with a little surprise in her involuntary gaze, said, "You already calculated that I would catch your flaws, didn''t you? Is this the case?"


    Nangong hated Haha and said with a laugh: "The thing that black and white Wang Jun likes to do is to look at you as a self-righteous person, but in fact, it is just my men who lose!"


    Speaking of this, "Lu" smiled coldly, and his eyes revealed "Lu" a strong disdain.


    At this time, Belias was completely angered when he saw such a look, which was actually the real purpose.


    Nangong hates not that he wants to kill him now, but wants to provoke this guy with words and actions, wants to anger him completely, wants to see how much strength this guy has, wants to see How much energy does it have.


    After all, as a guy who practiced martial arts for life, he didn''t just have to defeat his opponent, but to defeat his absolutely powerful opponent!


    Because he is the first in the world to fight with the strongest person in the world!


    To be the strongest person in the world.


    At this moment, Belias was naturally irritated, and immediately opened his eyes and said, "Yes!"


    The moment he said this, a huge sword appeared in his hand, and the giant sword just now appeared, but it became more fragmented and more powerful!


    auzw.com In his cold eyes, the electronic Chinese website br> Only a little murderous spirit came out at this moment, he was calm but angry.


    Nangong hated him so much and said with satisfaction: "Come on, guys, let''s try it and see if your strength can beat me!"


    This sentence came out.


    Bellias immediately shouted a roar, and rushed forward with a great sword.


    It''s a pity that it''s not just that he has a sword, not just that he has a sword.


    Nangong''s hatred immediately dissipated the yin and yang fan shaking hands directly in the void.


    But soon.


    A knife immediately appeared on his right hand, and it was carved like a bone. It was a ghost sword!


    The ghost knife clenched in his hand, and immediately blocked it, only the sound of jingle sounded, and the crackling sound kept appearing.


    That mighty power collided with the energy of Bellas.


    At this moment, the two are fighting against each other, but Bellas is not his opponent at all, and he is directly rejected by the energy.


    Nangong hated coldly and said, "It just doesn''t seem to be enough depending on your strength. Come again, try again. Didn''t you just say that you are strong? I gave you a chance to die. Then you want Come up with your strength! "


    There was deep provocation in his words.


    Hearing this, Philias became even more angry, and his wings grew with a click from behind.


    Nangong hated but was completely uninterested, holding the ghost knife in his hand and shouting, "Feng Lingcha!"


    The sentence fell for a moment, and he narrowed his eyes with a stare.


    Suddenly a ray of light flew "shooting" from above the long knife, in an instant.


    Just rushed to Bellas.


    Belias had a surprised "color" in her eyes. After taking a breath, she quickly flashed to the side, but it didn''t do much. The rumbling sound suddenly sounded, and the huge blasting sound also spread. His body blasted him out!


    Nangong hated directly rushing forward with a long knife.


    But at this moment Bellas was very embarrassed and quickly refuted him. At this moment, it seemed very embarrassing!


    Because Bellas had just been fleeing.


    Now he was suffocated by the rapid close-up "forcing" battle, and quickly retreated. He clenched his teeth but had little effect.


    Nangong hate even seized the opportunity and flew it out again with one palm. Even if the first time Bellas gathered the energy of other pretenders, he also felt that it was difficult to fight, and it was difficult for this person in front of him. When he defeated this opponent, his heart could not help but reveal a little dignity. At this time, he had to stand firm and didn''t pour out, because he knew that he must not lose to the man in front of him. He must win. , His master can not be disappointed in himself!


    Thinking in his heart, he bit his teeth tightly!


    Dustless was a bit surprised.


    I did not expect that this guy could stop Nangong from hating that lunatic so much! ..

 v15 Chapter 161： Death of Bellas [fourth more]

    Bellias stood upright again. Although his sword had been broken, he still did not want to retreat at this time.


    Nangong hated the ghostly sword in his hand and let out a dim light.


    Said: "Still don''t want to retreat? Then die!"


    Nangong hated the words and rushed up again. The ghost knife in his hand turned slightly, and he slashed out with a sharp knife!


    Bellas hurriedly blocked with a great sword.


    Only the sound of jingle sounded, a click!


    The fierce crackling sounded.


    The great sword in Bellas'' hands was broken into a dozen pieces.


    Flew directly into the air.


    Belias''s eyes were all full of surprises, and he took a cool breath, and his sword was chopped by him.


    Nangong sneered with sneer, the knife in his hand turned away and stabbed out suddenly.


    The speed of this knife is also completely irresistible. Generally, the moment when the knife suddenly stabs out, Bellias has no time to respond, and a long knife is flung into the meat!


    At the moment when the sword broke into the flesh, Bellas'' body fell to her knees, because she was stabbed in the heart!


    Nangong hated immediately the two palms danced again.


    The moment his hand was released from the hilt, his palms danced and roared loudly: "Furious horse Lingguan!"


    He said this, and scored dozens of games directly on Belias''s body. The last blow flew him, and he went out with a bang. The whole power hit Belias'' body It has to explode and turn directly into ashes!


    After Nangong hated doing all of this, he sucked with his hand, and the ghost sword again dissipated into light.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised.


    Astros inhaled a sigh of relief, and all the pretenders stepped back as long as they were conscious.


    All eyes were horrified.


    What exactly is this guy? What a mighty power it is, you can kill Bellias in seconds.


    Although Astros knew that Bellas was not dead, but was beaten into a state of soul, the soul had escaped quickly, but he could directly break Bellas'' body.


    That''s almost the same level as the master!


    Astros thought in his heart, when his teeth bite, his body quickly turned into a wind and dissipated.


    The other pretenders quickly retreated with the gust.


    They came fast and fast, even if they were blocked by politics and law, but they were present soon and there was no breath of belonging to the pretenders.


    Wu Chen was relieved, and it was only a bit of relief when his eyes were exposed. These guys finally left, even if they could not beat them by their own strength, just because!


    Those guys are the best, not how strong they are, but the number.


    No matter how strong they are, they can''t fight them, because they can develop their companions infinitely.


    auzw.com


    Because the toxins on them will turn ordinary people into companions, and they will infect everything into their companions! 12 novel network br> That is an extremely powerful force, even if you can not cope!


    And at this moment.


    Dust-free induction was possible. After the breath of the pretenders in the formation, the breath finally dissipated, and he was relieved and said, "Finally left!"


    And this time.


    Paris was frowning beside him and said, "Are you afraid?"


    Dustlessly cut off, and immediately retracted the tail coat of Paris.


    "If you''re not afraid, why didn''t you go up and play two games just now?"


    This has just been said.


    Suddenly, Paris stopped her words and couldn''t say a word.


    Although there was a coat of red "color" just now, it was obvious that the breath of the infected person almost infected him.


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed: "They are not strong in individual combat, but collective strength. It is too strong, I ca n��t deal with it. If I were to beat them alone, I would definitely not beat them, and I would protect you guys!"


    Liu Sheng ten soldiers have powerful strength and breathing methods, so the breath just now did not directly infect it. He frowned and said, "What is that group of zombies? Is it a zombie? It looks really strange, in the end What a demon! "


    Liu Sheng''s ten soldiers'' words were all strange.


    Facing this problem, Wu Chen said a little bit helplessly, "It ��s a special zombie. He will infect other people, and not only will he release those odors from his body, but he will probably infect others. The infected ones will infect you in an instant, but you are just a lurker! He will seize the gap in your mind or body and make you a monster like them at any time! "


    After hearing this, Liu Sheng ten soldiers said, surprised, "What is this possible!"


    His words came out, and he gave a cold snoring and retracted the knife into the sheath. He had also cut many pretenders just now.


    He said, "Is this impossible?"


    There was something in his words that he could n��t believe. After all, although he believed that there was a soul, those guys were just ordinary zombies. After all, demons themselves cut a lot of things. Could it be that these things are better than those demons Is the outsider stronger?


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t believe it.


    Wuchen sighed and said, "You don''t have to believe it, you have to believe it, it is a very powerful creature, and you must be alert to yourself!"


    Nangong hated to come over, and after hearing this, he fanned the wind with a fan and said, "Where is this place in the end? This kind of thing happens, you can explain it to me well, otherwise, No life! "


    Suddenly a bit murderous in his words.


    Because even though people were killed just now and the fighting was brisk, it wasn''t clear where the place was, and there was such a monster coming out suddenly, which obviously did not correspond to what was just said.


    After Wu Chen heard this, he said quite a bit speechlessly: "This place is a place where time and space are intertwined, so don''t be so surprised by everyone you meet here, just because this place is too much A lot of time and space are "chaotic"! "


    Nangong hated hearing this and immediately became interested. He said, "In other words, there will be many powers from other time and space and other planes?"


    Dustless nodded, but there seemed to be something wrong. He looked at Nangong and the look of interest, and for a moment wanted to stop it.


    Nangong hated indeed laughed, and immediately turned around when he got up.


    Said: "Interesting! It is life with the world''s strongest!"


    As soon as this word was spoken, he patted it with one palm, and the wall of the array was patted with his palm, and he quickly dissipated the light! ..

 v15 Chapter 162： Consequences of getting on the wrong car [fifth more]

    Liu Sheng ten soldiers also immediately arched his hand at this time and said, "Since this is the case, then I will go elsewhere to find out where it is not suitable for me for the time being. I want to go elsewhere and leave now!"


    That said it.


    Just turn around and leave.


    The wall had been restored, but a flash of light flew over his waist, and the wall was cut out of a neat door, and he went out.


    There is a helpless expression on both faces, these two guys are violent monsters!


    He sighed and said, "Let''s close it first!"


    When he said this, he immediately put away all the black sticks.


    Six Chiyang formations were also put away by him!


    Wu Chen was relieved, but he has not exited the 6-channel mode.


    Paris smiled on his face.


    Tugging at his corner, he said, "You look so handsome! It''s just this eye that doesn''t look good!"


    When he said this, he pointed his finger to his forehead.


    Wu Chen made a grimace and immediately exited the 6 modes.


    He returned to normal again and looked at the look of a wolf howling for 4 weeks.


    originally.


    This is a desert, but now there are pits everywhere, and there is more sand that has been burned into glass.


    Because of the flame he just released.


    The flames were originally used to burn and were camouflaged, but because the temperature was too high, the sand was directly baked into glass!


    The extremely intense heat brought about the consequences of the sand being roasted for 4 weeks!


    Wu Chen said with a bit of helplessness: "It''s cool to be handsome, the two guys just didn''t listen to me and just ran away. Now if they do something, they will be big, and ... who knows when that group of people will reappear? "


    As he said this, only the sound of a helicopter was heard above his head.


    The helicopter hurrahed.


    Wu Chen looked up immediately.


    I saw a bald sergeant jumping from the plane slowly.


    That was Sheriff Black.


    Sheriff Blake jumped down the rope ladder and said, "Why are you ..."


    The words had just been spoken, and they were choking.


    I was a little surprised in the eyes, because I contacted all of the four weeks, and then looked at the dustless pair who obviously experienced the battle, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He said, "What''s going on? You seem to ..."


    Wuchen sighed and said, "I will explain this to you, and it is difficult for you to believe that what I said is true, but it is not the time to say this! Try to inform the police to be prepared. The battle is going to be fought! "


    This has just been said.


    When the horizon just turned white.


    At this moment in the sky, a meteor flashes slowly.


    It can be described as a daytime meteor.


    The shooting star flew from the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes were clear, and the meteor just landed on the East Coast.


    Wu Chen immediately said without a word, "Who the **** is here?"


    His words were full of helplessness, because.


    He could feel it, and energy came into the world again.


    auzw.com


    Even more frightening is that the energy is very vast, no less inferior to Nangong! 80 С˵ �� br> This also means that here is more "chaotic"!


    This must be resolved, otherwise the uneasiness of leaving even if you leave yourself


    The more I think about it, the more I feel helpless.


    And then.


    Sheriff Brow frowned and said, "I''ll take a look!"


    His words were spoken, he immediately caught the ladder, and the plane quickly flew over.


    Sheriff Black jumped onto the plane, grabbing the rope ladder.


    Paris, looking at the pair, was surprised and said, "It can still fly, but this guy seems to be very powerful. Would you like to follow me?"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, can you not follow the past? If you don''t follow the past, things will be troublesome, and you will be on the bar!"


    Having said this, he quickly chased after the past.


    Paris followed, and quickly chased after her.


    The two entered the city all the way, but the two had to enter the city and then follow the highway to the East Coast!


    This is very disturbing.


    Because this distance will be very long.


    There was no way to be clean, and I could only stop a taxi quickly.


    After stopping the taxi.


    Both Paris got in a taxi.


    Dustlessly gritted his teeth and said, "East Coast!"


    The driver was a white brother and nodded after hearing this: "Is it the East Coast? Okay, no problem, but I have to charge a little more money, you have to be prepared!"


    His words were spoken, and they sped up quickly, his car was in the city, and it drove without any rules.


    Just then.


    Wu Chen seemed to notice something wrong, this guy is so familiar, it looks strange, as if he has seen it somewhere.


    Wu Chen thought in this way, could not help but frowned, and naturally grew very rough, and the appearance of the beard is also very familiar, seems to have seen this person somewhere.


    He became even more surprised.


    Paris couldn''t help frowning at this moment and said, "Aren''t you guys having traffic rules? I remember there were before, why this guy drove a car and rammed it as if he was going to kill someone!"


    Wuchen also noticed that something was wrong. There seems to be something wrong with this guy, how it feels strange.


    His mind was thinking very quickly, the car was driving faster, and there was no misunderstanding when walking through the city, as if walking through the wilderness, the sound of rattling sounded, he was even more direct Knocked over a passerby.


    Dustless was very surprised.


    Say, "You guy!"


    At this time, the man immediately "Lu" gave a cold smile and said, "Well, now I feel terrible, but you can''t get off the car!"


    As soon as this word was spoken, the designated click sounded, and the car was blocked directly, and the door could not be pushed.


    Paris was surprised.


    And said, "What''s the solution?"


    Wu Chen said: "There is nothing I can do but kill him!"


    There was a bit of cold murderousness in his words.


    But immediately he heard the driver say, "Oh, but you can''t kill me, because this way!"


    His words drifted away from the car at once, and the two of them dangled quickly in the car. There was no way to hold their bodies. Don''t hit him.


    Dusty teeth gnawed, unable to speak for a moment.


    He was dangling in the car. The car shook for 10 minutes, as if it was an earthquake, and he felt very distressed. ..

 v15 Chapter 163： Crazy

    The two were dangling in the car with 10 minutes of pain.


    And the driver who drove at this time said with a loud laugh: "Let''s start a crazy journey. Are you ready to die? Many people have died in my car. You ... are no exception ! "


    Naturally, both people do not want to die. After all, who wants to die in the hands of a taxi driver?


    Although both of them were shaken by the car for 10 minutes, the door was locked by special energy!


    Dustless is completely fearless.


    He snorted, and immediately took a deep breath.


    Immediately.


    Just be the taxi driver.


    There was a moment of surprise on my face.


    Dustlessly shouted, "Stop me!"


    The moment the words were spoken, blue "color" steam erupted from the body!


    He yelled, "Eight Doors: Seventh Door! Open!"


    At the moment when the words were spoken, the blue "color" of steam immediately filled the entire car, and at the same time the entire taxi exploded directly.


    Dusty, I just hugged Paris, who was still groggy.


    Quickly they jumped out of the exploding car, when the two were on a deserted road.


    The exploding car rushed out a hundred meters away, and then the thunder thundered again.


    No dust, then let go of Paris


    Paris'' face was "red" slightly red.


    At this time, it was quite lucky, he patted his chest and said, "Who the **** is this guy? Why ..."


    Wu Chen immediately interrupted by saying, "Don''t relax, the **** is not dead yet. If he died, the car would not only explode!"


    This has just been said.


    At this moment in front of a smoky billowing smoke, they saw a man shaved in short blue and wearing a leather coat coming out.


    The man is tall.


    Holding a baseball bat in his hand.


    Eyes are deeply concave.


    Eyebrows are like stubby cigarettes.


    The expression on his face was as excited as if he had taken the "medicine".


    He dragged the baseball bat, and showed interest on his face. He was dressed like a motorcyclist.


    He smiled and said, "Interesting, I didn''t expect you to be able to break free of those energy constraints!"


    Wu Chen was shining blue in his body at this time. He looked at the person coldly and said, "I don''t know you, why do you ..."


    The man immediately pointed at him with a baseball bat and said, "Do n��t you know me, don''t I kill you? Killing people is a pleasure, and you happen to be my prey, but ... such an interesting thing ... ... It was destroyed by you. You could have died peacefully in the car, but now you have to fall to the ground to look for trouble! "


    After Dustless heard this, he frowned slightly. Should this guy be a perverted murderer?


    When he thought so.


    The man immediately laughed and laughed, and the "quiet" smile on that otherwise calm face, meanwhile.


    It looks like an epilepsy.


    He dragged the baseball bat and ran over directly.


    He was running like he was a crazy bear.


    auzw.com Wuchen saw him running over, snorted coldly, and rushed up. 510 Literature br> Lift the baseball bat directly and knock on his head.


    As soon as the dust-free figure turned, he kicked out with one leg and screamed, "Wood leaves and bad rocks rise!"


    With that said, this leg kicked the baseball bat and flew out, and the man kicked it first.


    Wu Chen immediately whispered, "Towards the peacock!"


    His words were immediate and immediate, and his fist was raised quickly, his fist was amazing.


    The flame burned in his hand, and then a punch punched the man out.


    The man was hit with a punch in an instant, his chest slammed, and the whole body was blown out and hit the public iron chair aside.


    But even so, he just got up from the broken chair, coughed up a bite of blood, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "You beat me so embarrassed, interesting guy, interesting kill You are absolutely fun! "


    When he said that, "Lu" made a deep smile!


    When Wu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly that this guy was a neurosis?


    But the more I look, the more familiar I am. This guy''s face looks really familiar.


    I thought so.


    But I feel strange, have you seen him somewhere? But since I came here, I have never seen this guy again.


    But when he saw that person, his right hand flashed, and a baseball bat appeared again. He laughed and said, "Wait for you!"


    His words rushed out again, like a strange species.


    Wuchen saw that his hands were "disorderly", and he sneered swiftly and quickly. He stepped back slightly, squatting down and sweeping his legs.


    He whispered, "A whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    With that said, his legs swept straight out.


    But the man''s body was kicked by this leg and flew out to turn into a spinning top. He bumped into a large trash can, but he still stood up, as if it were a monster. It''s strange.


    Dust-free is a bit unintelligible. I really have a lot of strength, and I directly used the eight-door armor.


    How could he not be killed? How strange he was like a completely undead cockroach.


    At this moment.


    The man got up again, wiped the blood "liquid" in the corner of his mouth with a big laugh, and laughed out loud: "You can''t beat me, I''m your nightmare, it''s my turn!


    His words came out, and he once again mentioned the baseball bat that should have been broken. The flame appeared on the baseball bat. He carried the baseball bat and knocked in front of him suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the sudden appearance of monstrous fire waves.


    The entire highway.


    It seemed to be burning, and the same hot high temperature appeared.


    Dustless was startled, and the raging fire waves rushed towards him.


    He frowned.


    Leng snorted and kicked out.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge air wave sprayed from his legs.


    The powerful energy and air waves formed a huge air bomb!


    I met the fire wave in an instant.


    Only a rumbling sound sounded.


    The collision of the two energies made the house that had been worn out in 4 weeks sound a direct click and was blown away a lot.


    There were no people inside because the house was deserted all around.


    And just then.


    When Dustless thought that nothing was going on, all he saw was that in the extinguished fire waves, a tall man in the dust immediately carried a baseball bat, like a boss, and rushed over like crazy !! ..

 v15 Chapter 164： Stop the road [Second more]

    The man was still knocking on himself, holding the baseball bat on fire.


    Dust can''t help but stagnate, is this guy really immortal? Is it a zombie? How could it not die?


    He felt more and more strange in his mind, and frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and kicked out again with a spin.


    At the same time, the man was kicked in the chest, and he was kicked and flew out. He crashed into a street light pole and fell down, but he climbed out of the big pit.


    His face was full of excitement.


    His eyes were filled with pride, and he laughed and shouted, "You can''t kill me!"


    Wu Chen frowned. What was the power of this guy? It seemed strange that his body couldn''t be destroyed at all.


    It''s impossible, and I was more and more surprised.


    It seems that this person''s strength and body cannot be destroyed. What the **** is going on, but he doesn''t have as much energy as himself.


    After the man was kicked out, he laughed again and said, "Hahaha, you can''t kill me!"


    Dustless could not help but roll his eyes, this guy is really troublesome.


    I saw the man once again rushing forward with the stick in his hand.


    Dustless took a deep breath and shouted loudly, "Wood Leaf Dragon God!"


    With that said, the legs rolled suddenly, and a huge white "color" dragon appeared directly, then swept out.


    The man''s body swept by the huge white "color" dragon formed by the airflow rushed into the sky, and the dragon''s body turned into a head, breaking his body and breaking it into flesh .


    Paris rushed away, and the man''s body was smashed into pieces by the strength of the dragon.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and slowly backed away, while the man''s flesh was beaten four times and scattered.


    There is no chance of resurrection.


    at this time.


    Not far in front of him, I saw the flesh gathering slowly, like Slime.


    That''s right, just like those slimes that have been scattered, they slowly gather again.


    The ever-increasing flesh and blood quickly formed a human form.


    Just now, the flesh directly distracted by the wooden leaf dragon **** gathered again to form a human body.


    Wu Chen just wanted to yell, and this guy was beaten into pieces of flesh, but he was still alive, and gathered again into human form.


    He can still survive, is this guy really a cockroach?


    Duchen couldn''t help but grin.


    Soon, those flesh and blood gathered continuously.


    then.


    Formed a person.


    This is the man who just held a baseball bat on fire.


    Wuchen could not help but laugh a bitterly, although he did not cause direct "sex" harm to himself, but he was really disgusting!


    The big man at this time immediately laughed and said, "You who can''t kill me, who can''t kill me, can only make me stronger!"


    His words came out, his flesh and blood increased unexpectedly, as if it suddenly appeared, his body became a lot bigger, he laughed wildly and said, "Your strength can only be used as a supply for me! "


    Wu Chen heard the words, "rubbed" and "rubbed" his brow, took a deep breath, this guy is really troublesome.


    Soon, he cancelled his eight-door armor.


    Then his eyes suddenly changed.


    auzw.com


    Kaleidoscope writing round eye beautiful novel br & gt; appeared immediately.


    He whispered, "Magic!"


    With that said, the man froze for a moment, and then one of his arms disappeared instantly.


    But this time he froze.


    There was a bit of surprise in the eyes.


    Say, "You guy ..."


    Suddenly, it was discovered that this guy''s hand did not reappear and did not recover quickly. What''s wrong is that his body will attract each other, which will cause his body to be constantly reborn.


    And when his body is reborn, he will take a part of the energy in the picture, so it suddenly became bigger just now.


    Wu Chen thought about this, could not help but guess.


    At this moment, the man was furious, because it was his left hand that was taken away, and his right hand was holding the stick and shouting again, "I want to hack you!"


    His words were like a crazy clown, rushing forward with the stick.


    Dustlessly dodged twice, the power of the stick knocking on the ground became significantly smaller, and a small pit could be knocked out just now, but at this time it only sounded a cricket!


    Dustlessly snorted, and immediately understood that this guy''s body can be sealed in different spaces, making it impossible for his body to converge quickly, at the same time.


    It can make this guy''s body completely destroyed, even if he still has consciousness, but the body cannot be fully aggregated, it represents his body, and it is useless to be able to restore his consciousness!


    Wu Chen thought about it in this way, his face "showing" a sneer look.


    He whispered, "Magic!"


    With that said, the man''s legs disappeared immediately, and his body suddenly became half-slammed!


    Wu Chen immediately sent his half body directly to outer space.


    Sure enough, space ninjutsu is easy to use.


    Although this guy''s body can continually converge, as long as he throws his body to a different place, he can''t converge, and he can''t quickly absorb energy and recover his body!


    Wuchen thought so.


    Looking at the guy in front of him, he was still lying on the ground trying to knock on someone.


    I couldn''t help but grin a bitterly, this made me really regenerate like a cockroach.


    Unfortunately, the fatal disadvantage is that it cannot absorb energy quickly, and can only rely on the strength of its physical recovery.


    Wuchen sighed and re-enabled Shenwei!


    The man''s body was twisted again in an instant, and it disappeared instantly.


    A clean humming opened the space.


    Instantly transmitted the man''s upper body directly into the sun.


    After all, the ninja of space "sex" is so arbitrary "sex"!


    After doing all this without dust.


    This relieved me.


    At the same time, blood-red tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Paris stepped forward and said, "What''s going on? Are you all right?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "Nothing, let''s hurry to the East Coast. The thing just fell down and I don''t know what it is. If I don''t follow it now, who knows what will happen? ? "


    Paris''s expression slightly complicated, "You are dying, why should you consider others?"


    Wu Chen took a sputum of sputum and said, "Who the **** is thinking about others, I just hate trouble, and the point is that I haven''t died! I haven''t even died!" ..

 v15 Chapter 165： Half-Dead Gig [Third]

    Paris heard this and immediately helped him up.


    Dustless has used the three powers directly, so it causes a little pain in the eyes and a little weakness, so I need help.


    Paris said quickly, "Okay, let''s go, but are you sure you''re fine?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "It''s all right, let''s go!"


    With that said, the two walked again towards the East Coast.


    And this time on the East Coast.


    Where is the barren beach.


    Right now.


    In a huge fire pit


    Come out slowly.


    Is a tall man.


    That man.


    With zombie-like skin


    The skin is white as if it were ice.


    There is a knife on the waist.


    Wearing a priestly robe.


    His long hair was ponytailed.


    That face was cold and stern, with a bit of evil!


    I slowly got up from the fire pit coldly, and looked at the "color" of "confusing" a little bit when I looked at 4 weeks.


    Frowning, he said to himself, "Where is this place? It''s so weird, it''s never been a breath!"


    Just when he said this.


    Just then.


    Beside the fire pit, a man in a black-and-white "color" period costume was "showing a smile" on his face for a long time.


    He held a yin-yang fan in his hand.


    When he saw the man, he said, "Where did you come from?"


    After hearing this high voice.


    The man turned slowly and took a look.


    I was attracted by the clothes on his body, with a little "color" in his eyes, and felt the energy of the man wearing a black and white "color" like a panda.


    He was surprised and said, "I am so surprised by such surging energy!"


    And that man who seems to be a panda in general is hated by Nangong!


    After he heard this, he frowned slightly, feeling the cold breath of the man in front of him, as if from Hell, generally like the demons and monsters who had been beaten.


    He could not help but frown and said, "Oh? Where are you from?"


    He could feel the breath of the strong man from the man, and couldn''t help moving a little in his heart.


    It is interesting to compete with the strong.


    He thought like this, but also wanted to figure out where this guy came from and where it came from!


    At this time, after hearing this, the man wearing a robe of God''s official clothes smiled, "Arad. My name is Jig!"


    After Nangong hated hearing this, Haha laughed, and said very madly, "Interesting guy, your body has the taste of being a strong person. Come on, fight me to death!"


    Jig froze all of a sudden, he just came to this world, this guy said he was going to fight against himself. Is this guy so funny?


    All eyes were full of surprise "color", could not help but hold back, but stepped back very vigilantly, and put his hand directly on the handle.


    Nangong laughed and said, "Don''t you dare?"


    Jig doesn''t like to be provoked, but he doesn''t like to shoot casually. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I have no resentment and resentment against you, why should we fight against you?"


    Nangong snorted and said, "Nature is not necessary for you, but it is necessary for me because ... Only the failure of the strong can make me feel excited!"


    The instant his words were spoken, the immediate use of energy.


    auzw.com


    Yin and Yang two energy, energy gathered in the palm.


    He yelled, "Five marvels!"


    In this remark, five energies were gathered, and they were shot out suddenly.


    Gig snorted and flashed aside, this palm hit the beach next to him.


    Slammed.


    This palm hit the coconut tree next to it, making the coconut tree explode directly!


    Nangong hated a loud laugh, body shape and even beside him!


    Gig saw that he had flew to his side and wanted to pull the knife, but at this time, he saw that the serial attack had arrived!


    His kung fu was on the sword at this time, and was "forced" by serial attacks at this time!


    Repeatedly rewind for 10 steps, this is the flash attack.


    Nangong said with a bit of disappointment, "I didn''t expect you to retreat?"


    Although Jig''s body size is not bad, he is still a mage in the end, after all, he has not lost his position as a priest.


    and.


    I didn''t figure out what the situation was. It was too late to draw a knife just now, so naturally I didn''t go ahead.


    He said, "I have no resentment and resentment against you, why bother to die with you? I haven''t had time to understand what it is ... I ..."


    Nangong hated to hear the words and said immediately: "Then I want to kill you now, then you shot?"


    Jig stunned for a moment, but immediately "Lu" became murderous. Although he didn''t like to kill casually, but since this guy was entangled, let''s kill him first.


    The thought in my heart was immediately pulled out of the sheath, and the ice blue "color" blade appeared.


    He said indifferently: "Since this is the case, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Nangong laughed with hate and laughed, trembling all over him.


    He immediately strode forward.


    Lift your right hand.


    Really skyrocketing!


    Whispered, "Let''s try it!"


    The moment the words fell, the body rushed forward.


    Gig immediately lifted the long knife and hacked.


    He had no idea.


    Nangong hated the brutality of his moves, and slammed his knife directly with a wild palm.


    The meat palm and the knife collide, but the voice of metal comes!


    The sound of jingle jingle sounded, even with that Martian!


    For a moment, Jig couldn''t figure out. Is this guy''s hand made of steel? how����


    Think of it this way, you can''t help distracting yourself.


    Nangong hated the school bus to seize the opportunity, and his palms danced abruptly, yelling: "Furious horse Lingguan!"


    As soon as the sound fell, his fists moved swiftly and extremely fast. Gig didn''t have time to react at once and he hit his hands several times.


    His fists and palms hit him, and a crackling sound sounded.


    Jig was so embarrassed that he took a dozen steps back before he could raise his strength. This stabilized his body, but a mouthful of blood spurted out of that mouth soon.


    The sword supported his body.


    That didn''t go down.


    His eyes were full of horror. The speed and power of this guy were amazing, and his hands seemed to be made of steel. Generally, even this knife can''t hurt him at all!


    It''s going to kill people up, what is this guy thinking about? !!


    Nangong hated that he was already seriously wounded, and frowned with disappointment, saying, "I thought you were not bad, and you must be good, but I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable. Disappointed! "


    He shook his hand and immediately took out the Yin Yang fan.


    I fanned myself, shook my head and sighed, a helpless look. ..

 v15 Chapter 166： Yamazaki Ryuji [Fourth]

    The two were now walking on the deserted road to the East Coast.


    at this time.


    As the two walked all the way forward.


    Only a bang was heard.


    Dust-free


    Turning his head helplessly, he looked at it.


    Paris followed and turned to look.


    At this time appeared behind the two.


    It''s a huge pit.


    That pit.


    Not far from the two.


    Just a dozen meters away.


    The huge explosion just now also made them feel headache.


    Wuchen just wanted to go to the East Coast to deal with it. The object that fell just now has come out again.


    His eyes were filled with helpless expression.


    And this time.


    Paris next to him


    Sighing, "It looks like you''re in trouble!"


    This has just been said.


    And at this time.


    In that big fire pit.


    A cold voice slowly appeared: "Interesting place!"


    Dustless sighed, and quickly pushed Paris beside him and said, "This guy looks very strong, just give it to me first. This is not suitable for you to do it!"


    There was a certain amount of determination in his words that he could hear that the owner of this voice should be strong.


    And then.


    After hearing this, Paris frowned and said, "Are you sure you can make it?"


    Dustlessly said coldly, "If I can''t figure him out, he''ll do it for me!"


    This has just been said.


    I saw a whirlwind of white "color", and immediately wiped out everything in the fire pit.


    Dustless could not help but a bit.


    She quickly covered her face with her hands.


    Immediately after that whirlwind.


    I saw a wild laugh: "This world lets me ..."


    No dust heard this.


    Immediately, he gave a disdainful hum.


    Hands printed.


    Shouted loudly: "Hot fire: The fire is gone!"


    As soon as the sound fell, it was immediately toward the fire pit, and suddenly a huge flame was spit out.


    The huge flame spit out directly.


    In an instant, he had fallen into the pit.


    The huge pit was burned directly.


    The huge fire pit burning up, accompanied by the style just set off, directly made the fire pit all be a huge pillar of fire.


    And at this time.


    But when he saw a light, he immediately cut open the pillar of fire.


    A man with a swimming head flew down from the air.


    The man was wearing a black "color" suit.


    There was a flash of light on his hand, it was a little knife.


    Holding the little knife in his hand.


    Directly cut the whirlwind of fire.


    Quickly fell to the ground.


    Dustless body flew back.


    What appeared to him was unexpectedly!


    Yamazaki Ryuji


    Appeared in front of him, I did not expect it turned out to be Yamazaki Ryuji!


    How did this guy come here?


    The dustless eyes were all full of surprises. What did this guy come here to do?


    Surprised.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said, "You guy is here!"


    Yamazaki Ryuji said coldly and frantically: "Although I don''t know who you are, it''s right to kill you. It was you who attacked me with a flame just now, right? The attack of flame was really interesting, and you reminded me of it Guy, but first you have to kill you before you go to find that guy! "


    Two knives immediately appeared on the hand.


    He laughed and leaned forward, rushing forward.


    Back quickly without dust.


    Two knives across


    Didn''t hurt him, but he couldn''t help but be surprised, this guy was really fast.


    Leng snorted.


    Immediately kicked out.


    This kick just hit Ryoji Yamazaki''s hands.


    After his hands were kicked, he immediately broke away from the two knives and was kicked and flew out.


    He shook his hand, and said coldly, "somewhat funny guy!"


    Wuchen was slightly interested, with a smile on his face.


    But this name should have come by accident. It ca n��t be crossed by itself. It ��s not possible, is it realistic?


    This guy''s strength is still ...


    I just thought about it.


    Yamazaki Ryuji laughed and said, "That''s why I deserve it!"


    The moment he spoke, he slightly backed away, and immediately his right hand was in the air with me. The clothes on his right hand broke with a click, and he suddenly held it!


    It''s a knife!


    A purple-red "color" knife.


    Holding the knife, he said with a bit of madness on his face, "Come!"


    There was a deep madness in his words, and a purple "color" mist floated on his body.


    Dustless could not help but widen his eyes, is this guy also ...


    It looks like he''s got a ghost.


    Thinking in this way, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Turning back to Paris not far away, "Leave here and hurry to the East Coast. Maybe something happened on the East Coast. You can''t delay here!"


    Paris was a little worried when she heard this expression, and nodded quickly, and hurried to the east coast.


    No dust snorted coldly.


    Looking at Yamazaki Ryuji


    I couldn''t help it.


    This guy is not a weak person, he has been strengthened now, and obviously someone is doing a stalk in the back!


    Obviously it is not good.


    Can not help but feel awkward in the dustless heart!


    He looked at Ryuji Yamazaki coldly and said, "Where are you from here?"


    Yamazaki looked at him coldly and said, "You care where I come from, but your **** guy is interesting! That guy said he would find me a decent opponent. Sure enough, you are a decent opponent!"


    Wuchen heard this, and cut it out: "It''s interesting, I''ll show you what is interesting!"


    He spoke.


    End print


    Shouted loudly: "Hot Fire: Fire Dragon Flames!"


    The words spoke the incandescent "color" flame, and spit out directly from the mouth.


    The incandescent "color" flame represents extremely terrifying heat.


    The extremely hot flame spewed out of the mouth in a flash.


    And at this moment.


    Yamazaki Ryuji was completely boring, with a knife in one hand, he suddenly cut it down.


    In the face of the flame, he just laughed with a slash, and then laughed, and then the whole flame was split by his huge knife in an instant and rushed to both sides!


    He laughed and said, "Come!"


    Then the body rushed forward again.


    The knife in his hand was raised high.


    Dustless body flew back.


    The moment you stepped back, it was printed again.


    He whispered, "Hot fire: Ash accumulation!"


    With that said, the sky was full of smoke, which covered a large area.


    Dusty seized the opportunity and snapped her teeth.


    Only a loud sound was heard.


    The sound of clicking sound, the rumbling explosion sounded.


    Yamazaki Ryuji flew away in a blast of smoke!


    The whole body was blown back and it took more than ten steps to stabilize! ..

 v15 Chapter 167： Dangerous Person [First]

    Yamazaki''s face was full of excitement and said, "An interesting guy asked me to see again. What other tricks can you send? Come on, let me see!"


    His words were full of provocation.


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said, "But you will regret it!"


    His words were spoken.


    Quickly print immediately!


    Shouted loudly: "Water Margin: Water Margin!"


    The discourse spoke of a huge water dragon, which flew up and rushed directly to Yamazaki Ryuuji.


    When Yamazaki saw the water dragon rushing over, he held the knife in his hand and immediately cut it with a knife.


    The huge water-shaped shock wave hit him directly, and his knife quickly tore the entire water dragon apart.


    He laughed and said, "Not enough!"


    Dustlessly said coldly: "Of course this water alone won''t hurt you, but how about trying this trick?"


    His words were spoken.


    Immediately, suddenly, with both palms on the ground, and shouted: Lei Ye: walk away! "


    The words said that all the water dragons directly cut off by him were all thunder and lightning.


    Because water can pass thunder and lightning.


    Yamazaki Ryuji was immediately hit by the thunder and lightning that rushed directly, and immediately opened his eyes wide and fell to the ground.


    A little surprised on the face.


    He immediately lifted his rigidity, slammed the knife in his hand and said, "This is not enough!"


    His words turned into a shadow, and the knife carried on the body rushed directly like a ghost.


    Wu Chen saw him at such a speed that he could reach such a speed, his face was slightly surprised, and he bent and kicked out!


    When Yamazaki saw his feet coming quickly and hurriedly, he immediately slashed them.


    The two knifed each other.


    Wu Chen only felt that his feet were about to be chopped off. There was severe pain. He quickly retracted his feet and flew back.


    Yamazaki Ryuji''s knife was cut to the ground again, which caused a long trench to appear on the ground.


    He laughed and carried the knife and said, "Hahaha, I thought you had so much patience. Why didn''t you just continue? I thought you were very good. I didn''t expect it to be just good.


    Yamazaki''s face was full of mockery.


    After Xiao Nan heard his words, his expression was even more gloomy: "Is that so? Let you see this!"


    His words were spoken.


    Take a deep breath.


    Immediately.


    The hands have been printed in an instant!


    Just listened to him whispering: "Wind ��: pressure!"


    The words fell, and a fierce storm blew from his mouth immediately.


    The fierce storm came out of his mouth.


    Yamazaki Ryouji shouted with a long sword and said, "Not enough!"


    He laughed and split those hurricanes in half.


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said, "Isn''t it enough? But it''s not over yet!"


    He hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    auzw.com Immediately it has been printed.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "Fire ��: Toad oil bomb!"


    The moment the words fell, a fierce flame burst out immediately!


    The combination of flame and maple immediately formed a fire whirlwind formed by a fierce fire whirlwind, which burned Yamazaki Ryuji and lit all his clothes. He was shocked in his heart, and quickly moved quickly Back, the knife on his hand kept moving, and the rushing wind eroded with a fierce flame, but because he had an energy passport on his body, this blocked those fire attacks, but he was also beaten Fly out ten meters!


    He snorted and said, "That''s it?"


    Dustless and smiled coldly, "Yeah!"


    Speak out.


    Immediately, the seal was printed: "Thunder Water Margin: Thunder Water Dragon!"


    The words fell, and a dragon combining lightning and water appeared immediately behind him.


    Immediately after encircling the air for half a week, the huge Thunder Water Dragon slammed into his body quickly.


    When Yamazaki Ryuji saw the huge thunder dragon instead of dodging, he immediately lifted a large knife and slashed it.


    He laughed and said, "It''s totally useless!"


    Wu Chen immediately laughed and said, "Really?"


    Yamazaki Ryuji suddenly froze. He suddenly found that his body was stiff.


    He stood still speechless because the paralysis of the thunderbolt had stiffened his whole body, although he was said to have an energy shield to protect his body.


    But at this moment the thunder and lightning had already entered his body with the water.


    At this moment, all of his body was penetrated by the thunder and lightning, and he was set in place and couldn''t say a single word. His eyes were full of astonishment.


    Dustless took a deep breath of fresh air.


    Hands printed!


    He whispered, "Xianfa: Five Right Guards!"


    The moment the words fell, a huge and hot oil river was spewed out of my mouth immediately!


    That fierce river.


    The sticky pounced directly on Yamazaki Ryu 2.


    Where did Yamazaki Ryoji have time to resist, he was immediately covered by the intensely hot oil


    He only felt severe pain, he wanted to run but couldn''t run at all.


    He could only hear the smoldering smell, and his whole body was covered.


    Dust wiped the corner of his mouth, snorted coldly, and said, "Dare you dare to fight with me for this strength?"


    But he didn''t let his guard down because he knew things weren''t over.


    Just then, there was a violent wind immediately beside his left hand, and a bursting sound came.


    A sound of dustless flying flew back.


    At the same time, Yamazaki Ryu, who should have been directly crushed into ashes, was chopped at the original location of Dustless!


    Dust-free quickly flashed on his own, with a little surprise in the eyes!


    All eyes were surprised.


    Slightly surprised, "I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Yamazaki''s upper body had all been burned, leaving only trousers on the lower body.


    He carried the knife coldly and said, "Of course I can''t die, but I want to chop you into pieces. How can you die before you? You guys are quite interesting. The spells they cast are very Interesting and fun! "


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Really!"


    Yamazaki nodded his head, and then saw him let go of his stance, took a deep breath, threw the sword, and suddenly the strong energy gathered on the knife. He said coldly, "You just came out so much I haven''t done much tricks, so I will use the newly learned tricks to kill you! "


    For a moment, when his words were spoken, he saw that the strong energy on his knife was gathering, as if the evil spirits and evil spirits were howling, and he said with a cruel smile, "I named this trick as Guillotine! It ��s like cutting off your head! It ��s not good, but it ��s absolutely practical! ��..

 v15 Chapter 168： Hachigi Snake [Second More]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After hearing this, Wu Chen said coldly, "It depends on whether you have the ability!"


    This was just said, and I saw Yamazaki''s body disappear immediately.


    Dust-free flying, quickly rewind.


    I saw the thunderous thunder of the huge fog of Yamazaki Ryuji, and it was directly cut off where the dust-free place was!


    The dustless eyes were full of surprise, and took a breath of cold air. A huge gully had been cut directly at the place where he stood just now.


    At this time, Ryoji Yamazaki''s knife was no longer a long narrow sword.


    But into a broad sword


    Although it was cut, Ryoji Yamazaki lifted the sword again and carried it on his shoulder and said, "Oh my god, it''s really meaningless. I didn''t hit you again, but I will definitely hit you next time! "


    There was a slight laugh in his words.


    After Wu Chen heard this, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Then if you have the ability, then try again!"


    This was just said, and when I saw Yamazaki carrying the big sword, he rushed forward!


    He is fast.


    Wu Chen didn''t have enough time to react, and I saw Yamazaki Ryuji cutting diagonally again towards his skull!


    Dustless can only quickly fly back and rewind the knife. Although he cut a hole again, he almost cut the meat!


    Dustlessly took a sip of cool air, this guy''s speed is really not covered, if he does not flash fast, he will be chopped in half by his knife.


    Thinking of this in my heart was a cold snoring, and after falling directly on the ground quickly, he yelled, "Eight Doors: Dead Door, Open!"


    The moment he said this, a small circle of Chakra appeared in his heart, and then blood-red steam was released from his body.


    The blood-red steam instantly confused the audience with a **** smell of death.


    As if the blood had evaporated.


    The huge **** smell made Ryoji Yamazaki gently fan his nose and said, "It really smells bad!"


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Yes? Then you try this trick next, I want to break up all your body!"


    His words were rushed up immediately.


    Seeing Yamazaki''s face that rushed forward directly, he had a strong surprise, but soon laughed and said, "Is the funny guy dare to enter the station with me? Interesting! "


    He spoke, and immediately rushed forward with the big knife in both hands.


    After all, Dustless is much faster, and suddenly hits his face with a kick.


    Whispered: "Xixiang!"


    The words spoke, and immediately a huge white pillar appeared from his leg.


    The white pillars consisted entirely of airflow, instantly fixing Yamazaki Ryuji.


    The clean body disappeared in an instant.


    Yamazaki Ryong couldn''t move at all with a big knife. His eyes only looked horrified, and he couldn''t help but take a breath, but at this time he wanted to retract it and couldn''t do it. The whole body is locked by the airflow.


    Dustlessly flashed to his back and kicked out abruptly, just hitting his back with a slam, the whole person was knocked to the ground!


    Dust-free rushed into the sky again.


    His legs were like tomahawks, and he kicked them.


    Suddenly.


    The booming sound sounded, and a huge air stream hit the back of Yamazaki Ryuji directly.


    Yamazaki Ryuji suddenly heard a rattling sound from behind, and his ribs were broken.


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said, "Let you try this trick!"


    His words were spoken.


    At the same time, it was printed again.


    The final seal was soon completed.


    He whispered, "Hot fire: hard work!"


    This remark blew a white-brown flame again and smashed directly.


    auzw.com


    At this point, where Yamazaki Ryoji was facing up, there was still a chance to chop it with a knife, and he was immediately hit by the fireball. He spit out blood, and the whole person almost died.


    Wu Chen quickly dropped a punch from the air and hit him directly in the back.


    Yamazaki Ryuji''s back heard a rattling sound again, and his back bones were all shattered.


    Dustlessly shouted: "Xixiang !!!"


    Immediately after, Yamazaki''s body was punched directly into the sand.


    And the entire land was sank by three points.


    Wuchen then jumped out of the big pit.


    Leng snorted.


    When we are thinking about releasing state.


    Just before him at this moment.


    Yamazaki Dragon 2''s hand slowly stretched out, picking up the edge of the sand and climbing.


    He looked up coldly.


    His back is full of black and purple light and is constantly repairing his body.


    He gritted his teeth coldly and said, "Did you **** such a powerful guy? Amazing and pleasant to me, **** thing, have you run out of your tricks? Come to me?"


    When he said that, he seemed even more excited.


    Hold the big knife in both hands.


    Dust could not help but choke.


    His face was full of surprise.


    At this moment, I saw Yamazaki Ruji laughing, and a green devil appeared behind him.


    He said coldly, "Uncle Ben hasn''t run out of tricks yet, but Uncle Ben wants to beat you down!"


    When he said that, he saw that he immediately raised his sword, and bloodthirsty cruelty appeared in his eyes.


    Said: "Eight Guillotines!"


    The words came out, and he saw his body rush forward immediately, and then his body became eight directly, and he was dustless for a moment.


    Immediately reacted.


    Flying back.


    Eyes change rapidly.


    Light blue waves appeared.


    But just then.


    I saw Yamazaki''s two or eight bodies crackling directly on his body.


    The power of 8 knives and 8 knives hit the dust-free body directly.


    But the sound of a clamoring metal collision came back.


    Cleanly, looked up coldly.


    Yamazaki Ryuji''s eight bodies turned back into one.


    At the same time he was surprised, and flew back quickly.


    Dust-free eyes have completely changed.


    Turned into a kaleidoscope writing round eye!


    At the same time, the blue light on his body is exactly the third stage of Suzano!


    He coldly manipulated Susano Noh


    Said: "You can force me to use this, you are a bit capable, but not enough! You can still ... dead!"


    Yamazaki Ryuji heard this and watched him rise so huge that Susano Noh


    He said coldly, "The guy told me you would use this. I didn''t expect to use it so soon, but this is even more interesting. It proves that I have forced you to use your strength."


    There was a little excitement in his words. ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 169： Defeat Yamazaki Ryuji [Third]

    The clear blue "color" of the body.


    "Shooting" is even more powerful.


    Susano Noh has not evolved to the highest stage.


    Because he knew there was no need to deal with this guy.


    He looked at Ryuji Yamazaki coldly and said, "Really? Then you try it!"


    Yamazaki Ryuji laughed and said, "Although I don''t have anything as big as you, but ... it seems that I am not weak!"


    His words came out, and a faint light appeared on his body.


    The rays of green and purple "color" floated from the body.


    Wu Chen first stumbled, and could not help but take a step back.


    Immediately after the bottom of the pit, Ryuji Yamazaki floated slowly, and then a giant snake with eight heads and eight tails appeared!


    Yamazaki Ryuji is the eight best collection!


    At this moment, because the ability was enhanced by someone who didn''t know, it was directly released a huge snake like a mountain and a river!


    Dustlessly looked at the huge snake in front of him.


    Involuntarily choked.


    This thing is not ...


    Hachi-ki snake!


    How did this thing appear here?


    Wait, this guy is indeed one of them.


    But why was he suddenly able to summon the other 7 heads to form the Yagi serpent? !!


    Why is this happening?


    Surprised.


    And at this time.


    The big snake in front of him


    The eight snake heads were sprayed with a vicious light.


    The stench oozed out of his body.


    Dusty quickly "fucked" and retreated backwards along with Xu Zuo Neng Hu flying.


    The stench is actually very toxic.


    The body of the eight-dimensional snake is as big as a skyscraper with eight huge heads and teeth, and the stench of the body keeps coming.


    Dusty frowned.


    Take a deep breath.


    With a little helplessness in my heart, I didn''t expect him to get it out, but there was no way, we had to get it done first!


    Thinking like this, my heart was ruthless.


    Leng snorted.


    Hands printed!


    The energy is condensed in an instant.


    Just listened to him shouting, "The array of all snakes!"


    With this said, countless snakes appeared from his hands, and immediately formed an extremely huge "wave" of snake waves!


    The huge monstrous waves made up of countless snakes surged directly towards the Hachigi snake.


    Yamazaki Ryuji is now on top of the middle of the Hachichi snake


    He held a big knife in his hand and looked at the array of snakes that was larger than the eight snakes he called out.


    There is a little "color" on his face.


    All eyes were surprised.


    Say, "You guy ... what a snake!"


    He snorted coldly.


    Immediately after, snake after snake hit him.


    The snakes kept spitting out sharp swords.


    But it didn''t help much.


    After all, the Hachi snake is the ancestor of the snake!


    Awesome, one snake head after another


    Immediately moved, the snakes were immediately annihilated as soon as they hit the body.


    Watching all this coldly, he was not in a hurry, but just used this trick to consume the power of Yamazaki Ryuji.


    auzw.com


    That guy has a lot of energy on his body, so it ��s necessary to consume almost the same energy, otherwise it will endlessly fight!


    After Yamazaki Ryuji wiped out the ten thousand snakes, he hid his face wildly and laughed: "With such a little strength, how dare you ... dare to mad in front of me, it really kills me! "


    His words were full of madness, all with smiles on his face.


    Wuchen saw that he laughed so exaggeratedly, and said coldly: "You like to laugh so much that you can''t laugh!"


    His words were spoken.


    Susano could change again immediately.


    Immediately.


    It became the final form directly.


    Susano Noh


    Directly press the Yaki O snake!


    The Yaki snake was too late to see clearly.


    Susano could be more noble than Yachi Osu almost instantly.


    Yamazaki Ryuji involuntarily swallowed a tense spit, and looked at the man in front of the helmet wearing a helmet and a finger pointing at the samurai sword.


    The blue-colored giant gave him great psychological pressure, but he immediately gave a sneer of cold disdain and said, "But it''s just a little bigger. What do you think I''ll kill you first!"


    His words spoke immediately and commanded the giant snake that was born.


    The Hachigi snake was not a joke, it immediately became bigger.


    Dustless doesn''t care.


    Driving Susano Nenghu coldly


    Taking a deep breath, he pulled out the knife.


    The katana slammed down in an instant.


    Huge knife air is sent directly!


    Immediately.


    The Yagi snake is still growing in half and cut in half.


    Yamazaki Ryuji also fell straight.


    His face was full of surprises, and he couldn''t help but swallow a nervous saliva.


    No dust snorted coldly.


    There was a slight disdain on his face.


    Susano was getting smaller.


    And the body of the Yaki snake is still recovering.


    Dustless but don''t care.


    Looking at Ryuji Yamazaki coldly, "Is it because of your strength? You just said you were going to kill me? What a fun!"


    His words came out and he moved forward slightly.


    The body of the serpent that was constantly recovering was chopped off by him.


    Wu Chen then said, "It''s time to beg for mercy, or should it be called dad?"


    Yamazaki Ryu snorted, and immediately holding his big head, his body turned into a dark shadow, and rushed directly to the dust!


    Wuchen didn''t worry when he saw that he rushed over, but he didn''t move his hands while standing in place.


    Only a jingle sounded.


    Yamazaki Ryuji''s broadsword was cut there, and only the skeleton''s Suzu was able to get on!


    But it didn''t work at all. It was just the sound of metal clashes!


    The loud voice made him feel as if he had been chopped on the metal, and his eyes widened incrediblely.


    Dustlessness is just a low drink.


    The skeleton immediately following him had a hand growing out.


    Instantly caught Yamazaki''s body suddenly hit the ground.


    Yamazaki Ryoji didn''t have time to resist at all, and the thunder smashed to the ground, and a cough of blood coughed out. His hair was messy and his clothes were all broken.


    His face was full of horror, his eyes widened, and he almost vomited his internal organs.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Is that enough? If not enough, then try this again!"


    His words came out.


    Take a deep breath.


    Originally pinching Yamazaki''s left hand, his right hand also moved, and he punched it suddenly, thrusting Yamazaki''s body directly into the bunker!


    After dustless driving him into the bunker.


    Yamazaki Ryuji no longer had the arrogant capital. The knife in his hand was broken, and the entire body was directly sunk into the pit, and the whole body was covered with broken glass. The sand was melting because of too high temperature just now. It became glass! ..

 v15 Chapter 170： [Fourth more]

    Dustlessly looked at his wolf howling.


    Both eyes became samsara.


    Dustless took a deep breath.


    Immediately turned into hands and printed


    Immediately.


    Behind him appeared a huge Hades.


    The King of Yan directly opened his mouth.


    At the same time, an energy ray restored the entire beach.


    At this time, Yamazaki Ryuji also slowly rose from the bottom of the pit to the ground.


    Because it was repaired in 4 weeks, but he was not repaired.


    It is the natural technique of samsara to perform without dust.


    Although it can fix many things.


    But he did not repair Yamazaki''s body.


    Otherwise things will be troublesome.


    He stepped forward and looked proudly at Yamazaki Ryuji and said, "Why don''t you be arrogant now?"


    Yamazaki gave a **** cough and said coldly, "You guy ..."


    Wu Chen looked at him coldly and said, "I thought how arrogant you still have to be. It turned out that you can''t move now, right? That''s interesting!"


    His words came out.


    A black "color" stick was born on my hand, and I lost two or three.


    Immediately stared at the body of Shan Qilong Er.


    Yamazaki Ryuji was nailed in place.


    He couldn''t move at all, he couldn''t say a word with his teeth clenched.


    Wuchen smiled coldly and said, "Interesting guy, how did you come here? You shouldn''t have come here by yourself? You should be right in my understanding of you!"


    When Yamazaki heard this, he said coldly, "Do you think I will listen to you and tell everything? Just like the villains, just like cartoons, aren''t I, a fool? ? "


    After hearing this, Wu Chen did not show mercy.


    His right hand stretched out.


    All I could hear was the thunder and lightning roaring.


    He said coldly, "You have just come here. If you do n��t do anything wrong with me, then I will let you go. If you have to do something with me, then I will do it now. End your "sex" life, you have only one life, I don''t believe that guy can resurrect you, otherwise how about you try? "


    Yamazaki could not help seeing the sharp thunder in his hands.


    I couldn''t help but bring a little fear into my eyes, and gritted my teeth for a moment.


    Wu Chen went on to say: "Don''t think I dare not kill you, killing you is just a light matter, I just want to make things clear, but if you want to die, I don''t mind at all! "


    Yamazaki thought for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want me to say?"


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said lightly, "Who made you come?"


    Yamazaki Ryuji said for a moment, "Don''t you know? He said he knew you, and he said he was familiar with you ..."


    When Wuchen saw the expression on his face, he immediately stepped on his chest, because he was stepped on staring at a black stick on his chest, and immediately screamed in pain: "You despicable bastard, don''t step on me ..."


    Cleanly loosened his feet, put it on his lower body and said, "If you don''t say it, I will let you be a **** all my life, okay? If you dare play with me, I will let you be a **** of my life. ! "


    Yamazaki Ryuji was terrified with cold sweat, and said quickly: "You guy is really vicious, okay, I mean a guy with a purple" color "all over his body ... It looks like a guy with a poisonous mushroom ... "


    auzw.com


    Clean dusted for a moment.


    "What? Poisonous mushrooms?"


    Yamazaki Ryuji nodded quickly and said, "Yeah, what did that guy say destiny, what fate, and if I help him, he will give me more power, and he can let him. I play in other worlds ... saying that they will prepare me a lot of opponents ... "


    Dust heard this.


    He said coldly, "Yes? This is interesting? You say he looks like a poisonous mushroom, does he have long horns on his head? Does he grow tall? The whole body is surrounded by black "Color" smoke? "


    He already had the answer in his mind, but just wanted to confirm it again.


    Yamazaki nodded and said, "How do you know ..."


    At this point he knew it was a bit silly to ask the words, but he quickly asked.


    With a scornful smile, he said, "Why can''t I know, but you guys are so honest in your honesty, so I''ll give you a happy one, I probably know who it is!"


    His words came out.


    I saw a black "color" stick on his hand again.


    Yamazaki Ryuji quickly asked for mercy: "Don''t kill me, what else do you know? I tell you all, don''t kill me ..."


    All his sweat was on his forehead, so he managed to escape from the original world, and now he is going to die again. Isn''t it cost-effective, just to make a deal to die? !!


    This is totally uneconomical!


    Wuchen heard his words of mercy, but said he didn''t care: "I''m sorry, your mercy is worthless in front of me, so please let me die! And I will be very troubled if someone like you is alive ! "


    His words were immediately spoken against the head of Yamazaki Ryuji.


    All I heard was the sound of the wind, and the blood "liquid" burst out.


    Yamazaki Ryuji''s head was directly penetrated. He narrowed his eyes and slowly lowered his hands. He had nothing to say, because the dead had nothing to say!


    Dusty turned his head.


    Looked at the environment that was restored in 4 weeks.


    A little helpless in the eyes.


    If this continues, the whole San Francisco will explode.


    After all, how could this city tolerate so many people fighting.


    Those **** are no joke.


    He sighed helplessly, then walked towards the east coast.


    He has just taken two steps.


    Behind him came a disgusting voice: "Oh, my uncle has been spoiled!"


    Dustless turned to look at him, his face speechless.


    Sure enough, that bastard.


    A **** "color" long hair, his face was like a mutated elf.


    Slim.


    Both hands are holding daggers.


    Looking at the body of Yamazaki Ryuji, his face was a little helpless.


    He looked at him coldly.


    I didn''t expect his movement to be so fast, I don''t know if he had already set it up or he ran back last night to call Yamazaki Ryuji!


    What appeared before him was Astros, one of the Dark Knights!


    Astros looked at him helplessly and said: "The host is very angry and said that I must kill you. There is no way I didn''t expect you to play with me, but there are two more to you Play! I wonder if you can stop it? "..

 v15 Chapter 171： Lukka [First more]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, and said coldly after hearing this, "What? What ..."


    Just when he was aggressive.


    Astros flashed back slightly.


    A cold smile on his face


    Said: "Come and meet this martial arts overlord! Let me see if you can win him, this guy, but it took me a lot of thought, and ... I remember ... this guy also let the master inject Some special drugs, if you can draw it, it is really good, but it is best to die in his hands, so you don''t have to worry about the world and other problems, and I don''t have to blame the host It''s up! "


    Wu Chen looked at the man in front of him, could not help but hold him back.


    Appearing before him was a very fit man.


    The man''s muscles were like rocks piled up.


    But very weird.


    Both hands have been transformed into steel.


    and.


    The legs are also made of steel.


    Those eyes.


    Slowly flashed red light.


    The moment the man looked up.


    Dustless immediately flew back and stepped back.


    Then we saw the weird man rushing up quickly.


    At the same time, the sand beneath his feet cracked directly.


    His hands are like ghosts!


    Dustless could not help but took a breath, this guy was more than 10 times faster than before!


    Lucar!


    I didn''t expect it to be this guy.


    And in terms of original speed, it is impossible to reach yourself, but I did not expect that its speed and power would be so terrifying!


    Wu Chen looked at him and was about to be caught, but his hands were printed.


    I only heard him take a deep breath and shouted loudly: "Shadows and snakes!"


    The words came out in a flash.


    I saw his right hand suddenly extended, and at the same time several huge snakes, directly pulled back the transformed and mutated Lucar.


    Wu Chen also flew back a dozen steps before feeling that he was a little safe.


    This guy is too dangerous. If he is given the power to seize himself, he will be taken away by him!


    Lucal''s eyes were blood red, and his body moved immediately, and his hands opened outward!


    Immediately after those snakes that entangled their bodies, they were directly cut into pieces by its power.


    Looking cleanly in front of Lucar


    As if looking at a giant beast, his face was full of vigilant expression, and could not help but have a little fear.


    Say, "You guy ..."


    At this time, Astros smiled and said, "Is it really surprising? I said that this is a martial art fighter! And the owner gave him a particularly strong power, although this guy seems to have no brain, but because of fighting Instinct seems to be able to kill you, but after you defeat him, I have another oh! "


    His words were full of sarcasm when he reached here.


    After hearing this, Lucar rushed into the dust immediately.


    Immediately aware of the unusual dark energy above, Dustless took a deep breath and flashed aside. The punch was empty.


    No dust and no entanglement, flying backwards and rewinding, and at the same time the hands were printed, immediately yelled in the mouth: "Hot fire: flames!"


    The words said, immediately spit out a huge fire flame bomb!


    White and red light spit out of the mouth!


    Lucal wasn''t kidding, his right hand immediately formed a diffuse shield.


    The scattered shield directly absorbed the entire fire dragon bomb.


    The corner of his mouth actually sneered.


    Dustless felt that something was wrong.


    I want to rewind.


    auzw.com


    Lucar immediately stretched out his right hand, and saw the flame burst out from his right hand.


    Surprised in the dustless heart, this guy was able to directly use his right hand to absorb energy, and his left hand released the tricks of the originally absorbed energy.


    The fire dragon bomb rushed towards the dust-free instant.


    Clean teeth bite.


    The eyes instantly become reincarnation.


    The moment it becomes the reincarnation eye, in an instant.


    The flame was completely absorbed by him.


    He couldn''t help but take a breather and absorbed such a large amount of energy, which was very hard for himself, although it was also his own strength.


    but.


    It''s also very strenuous.


    A cruel expression appeared on Lucar''s face, and he immediately saw the energy on his hands.


    Wu Chen immediately saw what it was.


    He was startled.


    at this time.


    Lukar whispered, "Overlord Wave!"


    The moment the words were spoken, the blue light wave immediately sprayed out of his hand.


    Dust-free saw the blue light wave rushing over.


    He couldn''t help it.


    He whispered, "Wooden rafter: Wooden ingot wall!"


    The words fell, and there was a layer after layer of wood, and they wrapped themselves up. The huge blue light wave hit the wood, and the whole wood exploded with thunder.


    Dusty flew backwards and retreated, and the whole piece of wood was completely burnt by the pale blue flame.


    Wu Chen''s face is full of surprise, this guy is very strong.


    And it''s more than 10 times stronger than his own impression. Although this guy''s overlord wave is very strong, he can''t reach this level.


    Just thinking about it this way.


    Lucar''s body had disappeared in front of him.


    Dustless suddenly turned around and kicked back.


    Lucar reached out a block, yes, he was already behind him!


    Lucar extended his right hand to stop the blow.


    Wu Chen also quickly fell to the ground by force.


    Lucar dived directly into the air.


    The dusty cold voice made a disdainful cry.


    Take a deep breath.


    Try again.


    Hands knot


    He whispered, "Xianfa: Boiling: Unparalleled power!"


    The moment he said this, his hands immediately gave birth to thousands of vapors.


    The hot steam strengthened his power in an instant.


    Lukar immediately rushed up to hit his fists with his fists. At the same time, due to the blessing of steam and dust-free, he was powerful and immediately flew out of his body!


    Lucar was knocked off the top, and after going out, he made several laps on the ground. The sound of rumbling sounded, and then he paused on the ground.


    Wu Chen took a breath and took a look of tiredness in his eyes.


    Gritted his teeth.


    Swallowing a tense saliva, this is to stabilize his body.


    He also knew in his heart that it would be very difficult to kill this guy!


    Lucar quickly rose from the ground.


    There was no wave on his face.


    Behind Dust, Astrus went on to say, "Come on, come on! You can almost die!" ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 172： Strong strength [second more]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    at this time. There was a little dignity in the dustless expression.


    Looking coldly in front of him, it was still war-torn Lucar


    He said coldly, "When I kill this thing first, you are next!"


    When the words come here.


    at this time.


    Astros smiled beside him and said, "Okay, come on, I''ll wait and see how much skill you have!"


    When his words came to this end, he was extremely arrogant and completely fearless, because he knew that what had been transformed by his boss was almost incredible!


    And the above is covered with a godly energy carried by his boss!


    How could it be easily defeated by this guy?


    Wuchen heard him say coldly here, "This is not necessary! You will be ready to escape in a while!"


    When the voice falls.


    I saw strength again in him


    Take a deep breath.


    Eyes suddenly changed.


    Since there is no way to destroy this guy''s flesh immediately, you can only use the relatively time-consuming Ninjutsu!


    He thought so.


    The eyes immediately turned into two big windmills.


    Uchiha''s soiled eyes immediately appeared in his eyes.


    Immediately.


    Lucar rushed over again at this time.


    But when I saw the flame in my hand, I looked at the dustless face with a punch.


    The dust-free and powerful strength made him completely unable to touch his body. The moment his hand was stretched out, it was immediately absorbed by the eyes.


    Only a violent tearing sound was heard, and the powerful force of time and space was released from the eyes!


    At this moment, Lukar''s fist was torn fiercely, and his face had a miserable expression. At this time, the doll that had been completely controlled appeared a human expression. He suddenly retracted, although his hand was lost He had half an arm, but his speed was really fast and then retreated, and he immediately retracted his body, which was to stabilize the body!


    At this moment.


    Dustless, who absorbed half of his hands, said with a smile, "This guy is still a little interesting!"


    Although he said so, blood-red tears were already flowing from his eyes.


    at this time.


    He also knew that he was using too much power. Although there was a lot of power to support it, the continuous battle turned him a bit overwhelmed.


    Just give him a little more time and he can recover.


    Lukar reborn with his broken right hand, only to hear the sound of clicking, his mechanical light appeared again in his right hand, and a cold tempered hand appeared in an instant.


    He looked at the dustlessly


    Immediately, the hands are directly printed.


    He grunted coldly.


    Immediately after that, he took a deep breath, his chest swelled again, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and he opened his mouth and yelled, "Fire: Flames!


    auzw.com


    The moment the words fell, the flames of white and red spit out from the mouth and smashed directly.


    Although Lucar''s body was remodeled, such intense heat immediately made him suddenly fly back and quickly retreat, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    And at this moment


    The face of Astros who watched the battle next to me was also a bit surprised that the temperature was so high!


    At this moment.


    The power of the fire dragon bomb also slowly disappeared.


    Wu Chen also sighed and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Lukar launched his attack again, and immediately he jumped up suddenly, a light appeared immediately on his hand, his eyes suddenly widened, and the blood-red light released a huge shock wave in the palm of his hand, and suddenly spit out. under!


    Wuchen saw the huge beam of light hitting himself, and a little disdain appeared on his face, and he opened his hand, and then a faint light appeared on his body.


    The moment the light hit him, his hands were very wide.


    Only in an instant.


    All the energy was absorbed into the body, and at the same time added a lot of strength to him, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Lucar just landed.


    at this time.


    After dustlessly absorbed energy, he originally needed to relax, but he didn''t care so much at this time, took a deep breath, and slammed his palms, and then shouted out loudly: "Muchi: Sen Luo everything!"


    The words suddenly rose and fell, and they were photographed on the ground, and a tree was born on the ground, which directly surrounded the past.


    In an instant, Lucar slashed the big trees, but the big trees kept growing, and immediately tied their bodies with branches.


    Dust free again.


    Suddenly shouted: "Wooden owl: the art of wood dragon!"


    As soon as the words fell, a dragon immediately protruded from under his feet, directly biting at Lucar''s body.


    At this moment, Lukar was immediately entangled in the body by the wooden dragon, and at the same time, the biting blood spewed out, but he was a transformed man. How can he surrender so quickly, it is a shake. With the body and hands, the booming sound sounded, and the entire Murong was ignited in an instant, and in an instant it was burned to ashes, even the big tree growing endlessly from the ground. At this time It was also burned to ashes within a moment!


    He said coldly, "Want to kill me? But it''s not that simple!"


    Wuchen heard him say this, and a cold smile appeared on his face at the moment, saying, "It''s a pity you have to lose!"


    This word is spoken.


    At this moment.


    Lucar immediately noticed that something seemed to be moving on his hand. He turned his head and looked at it, only to see that his left hand was silent and there were signs of tearing.


    at this time.


    Dust-free is directly performing the magic of the Thunder God!


    He imprinted his mark on him, and at the same time forced his time and space power!


    Where can Luca resist his right hand and tore off one, he hasn''t had time to play again at this time.


    The dust that absorbed most of the energy did not give him a little chance to react. He sneered, his eyes changed immediately, and he moved extremely quickly. His eyes produced huge energy and powerful torque. In an instant, Lucar was completely unresponsive!


    There was a loud noise in the skull.


    At this time, the whole head had a sharp twist, and the sound of clicking and clicking kept on, and it was directly twisted into pieces by the broken space-time force!


    At this moment.


    I didn''t expect that Astros, who had the power to control time and space, stunned beside him. Both of the knives in his hand fell to the ground with a snap. Didn''t expect that the person sent by the boss would be so cold? ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 173： The Power of Lucar [Third]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    at this time.


    Lucal''s surviving body slowly fell down, and it seemed as if he had no vitality at all.


    at this time.


    Wu Chen was relieved, and a little helplessness was revealed in his eyes, and finally the thing was killed.


    I just thought so.


    Just then, a sudden burst of energy fell from above the sky.


    That huge energy suddenly dropped from the air!


    At this time, he didn''t have time to react at all, and suddenly looked up into the sky. At this time, the thunder of energy slammed directly on Lucar who had just been killed!


    Right now.


    Lucal''s body was reborn again, and all the parts that had just been twisted out were reborn, and a black-purple light appeared on his body. The hands made entirely of steel were directly filled with tremendous energy.


    A cruel and enthusiastic smile appeared on his face, and a cold smile was revealed in his eyes.


    Obviously this guy''s head has been twisted off, and he is still alive, etc. Is it ...


    Astros sat side by side very easily and said, "I was surprised just now, but you guy is really so stupid? Really think that this guy can kill him just by destroying his body? He Soul has been bound with this body forever, and there is a steady supply of energy from my master, he ca n��t die at all. Now you have to start worrying about your life, and it is impossible to reinforce you. Teammate! "


    This has just been said.


    After dusting his teeth for a while, he didn''t talk, his expression became more gloomy, his face became a little more indifferent, but he didn''t know what to say for a while, and his heart was quite nervous. How much energy is gained?


    at this time.


    Lucar slowly raised his head, looking at the dust in front of him.


    Said: "You guy does have extraordinary abilities, but in front of me is as small as a ant. You **** it. Today is your death!"


    Speaking of words here, it shows a bit of arrogance and domineering energy. The whole body''s energy is shocked again. The earth under his feet begins to fission directly. The huge energy itself surges, and the whole body''s power suddenly bursts from the body!


    The outbreak of energy affected 4 weeks, and the entire city was regarded as this turmoil.


    At this time, within five miles.


    Immediately changed into a huge protective cover


    Or enchantment.


    The black-purple enchantment immediately wrapped both of them, and he said coldly, "You are dead!"


    Wu Chen said, "Oh, is this going to kill me here? Is it interesting?"


    There was a bit of ridicule in his words, but it was obviously a little nervous. Although he knew the purpose of the call, he knew that he should not break through now, and he wanted to keep that person here!


    Kill that guy!


    Thinking in his mind, the ridiculous expression on his face turned into a gloomy look, because he knew in his heart that it was not easy to kill this guy, the body was strong, the body and the body were bound together, and the energy was constantly restored. With an injured body, this is simply a bug-level ability!


    At this time.


    auzw.com


    I saw that Lukar opened his right hand again and slowly extended it.


    Opening his right hand, he stretched out, and suddenly held it. A blood-red giant sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The blood-red great sword flashed in his hand, he held the great sword in his hand, pointed to the dust in front of him and said, "Today you will die here, and no one can save you, in your There is only one way in the face of death! You have no way to go to heaven, there is no way for **** to come in. Today is your choice here! "


    As soon as the sound dropped, his body suddenly swooped forward, holding a huge sword in his hand like a lightning, and swept away.


    Wu Chen saw the great sword sweeping directly, with a slight surprise on his face. The blood-red light didn''t respond for a while, but when he reacted, the great sword had reached his body. Less than three meters ahead!


    Seeing that the great sword was about to sweep into his head.


    His hands suddenly printed!


    Immediately after that, a burst of white smoke drifted for a long time, and the unused avatar was flashed and used at this time.


    At this point, he was standing 10 meters away from the avatar, and sweat appeared on his forehead. The amazing speed and incredible power just now are simply terrible. If he did not master the avatar himself.


    Then I''m really going to die.


    If the one that was cut to you just now will not die, it will certainly be injured and not light.


    At this moment.


    With a cruel smile on Lucar''s face, he said coldly and proudly: "I thought you were really strong, but that''s all, but it''s still a little interesting. If you''re too weak, it''s boring! "


    His words said that here brought out the great sword that was coldly proudly carried on his shoulders, and it even emitted a blood-red light.


    Hold the great sword again.


    Pointed to the dustlessness in front of


    at this time.


    There was also a bit of tension in Wu Chen''s heart.


    At this moment, I saw that Lukar immediately launched his power, holding a huge sword in both hands, and suddenly jumped up and chopped it!


    He jumped high and turned 360 degrees directly in the air. The giant sword in his hand seemed to be a huge chess piece, and it looked like a huge door plate with blood bleeding in the circle. An arrow smashed down, his giant sword at this time did not look like a sword at all, like a moment when a large iron block looked in the air and fell to the dust.


    Wu Chen''s heart was a little nervous, but he immediately gritted his teeth, suddenly he broke his fingers, patted it directly on the ground, and shouted, "Spiritualism!"


    As soon as the words fell, a white light appeared on him.


    The white smoke flashed out. From the white smoke, a huge snake suddenly rushed out, directly biting the great sword, and at the same time, several other snake heads immediately knocked Lukar and flew out. .


    Lucal even lost his health. The whole person was knocked out, dropped to the ground, and supported his body with his hands, which did not fall down directly.


    Looking at his appearance cleanly, he was relieved and stood on the highest snake head!


    If it was n��t because he was very alert, he immediately summoned the Hachichi snake.


    He was really going to be cut off by that piece, and at this moment he felt that he was out of danger.


    A cold smile appeared on Lucar''s face, and he grabbed it with his right hand.


    Stand up for a moment. ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 174： The arrival of Heilongjiang Langjun [Fourth more]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    at this time.


    Lucal grabbed his hand suddenly, and at that moment the huge sword that was bitten in the snake''s mouth immediately turned, and it even made a loud roar. The sword''s tongue was immediately removed from the head, and it was even cut directly by Qi Gen!


    The Hachichi snake has the ability to continuously regenerate.


    But being chopped by Qi Gen was a huge blow to the Yaki serpent because it produced a skull.


    Both require huge amounts of energy, and the consumption of these energy also comes from his master.


    Dust-free


    Although Wu Chen has a huge amount of energy, at this time the battle was repeated, and he was cut off by a direct blow.


    For him, this consumption was also quite a lot, and it didn''t have time to recover immediately.


    At that time, the sword was immediately taken back by Lucar.


    Lucar smiled coldly, and flung the sword in his hand, his eyes sullen.


    He slowly turned around and punched his left hand suddenly, followed by a huge ripped crack behind his back.


    The torn crack opened wider at this time, and a very disgusting monster slowly emerged from it.


    The monster slowly came out of the crack.


    Not just disgusting, the shape is more like a combination of dog and human!


    There are pustules all over, with wings like dragonflies or flies behind them.


    The eyes were half covered by the hammered skin, but the creature seemed to be fully visible.


    The pointed nose looks like a wolf''s nose.


    But at the tip of the nose there is a rhino horn like a rhino!


    The nose moved slightly twice and looked up.


    Looking at the dust in front of


    Immediately, a loud roar was issued, and there were countless same monsters behind him, slowly crawling out.


    The disgusting monster kept crawling out of the crack, and his face even smiled coldly.


    Right now.


    Seeing such a big symptom, Wuchen couldn''t help but be shocked. Those monsters soon occupied almost the entire enchantment, at least 2/3!


    Suddenly he was glad that the crazy woman had been driven away, otherwise he had to distract himself to protect the woman, and his battle like that was extremely troublesome.


    At this time, the monsters launched an attack, and the disgusting monster crawled on the ground, suddenly rushing towards him.


    Wu Chen first stumbled, but immediately jumped off the snake.


    auzw.com


    The serpent attacked at this time, biting at the monsters, but it did n��t do much. After being bitten, the monsters exploded immediately, and one skull after another was blown off. At the same time, all the bodies were bombed with corrosive liquid, and the liquid almost dissolved the body.


    No dust will not immediately at this time just grow the head of the eight-kid serpent again and will not waste energy again, but quickly back to the edge of the enchantment, hands printed, eyes suddenly glared , Immediately yelled loudly: "Fire Huo: Hard work!"


    The moment the words fell, a huge fireball blasted out of his mouth and smashed directly at the large group of monsters.


    The large group of disgusting monsters were besieging madly at this time, with the huge body of the big Qi snake!


    Immediately after the dust was sprayed out, the fireball was printed again.


    Shouted loudly: "Wind ��: Vacuum Jade!"


    As soon as the words fell, a huge wind blew out of his mouth and immediately merged with the fire into a fierce fire storm that appeared in front of him!


    Immediately after it appeared, it swept the place where those monsters gathered.


    A large group of monsters were immediately involved in the center of the storm and made a howling sound. Even the big snake could not avoid being attacked by fire and wind at the same time, and the fire helped the wind to be a fierce flame. The violent, immediately burned a large area of ??monsters, and burned everything that was just restored on the beach to black.


    Even the crystallized glass appeared on the ground of that beach, because the fire was blocked and the temperature was extremely high. The black-purple glass appeared on the ground in an instant, and the monsters were burned. The bottom half.


    A cold smile appeared on Lucar''s face at this time, and the crack behind him had not been closed, and his eyes said with a bit of sarcasm: "But even if you are so strong, it won''t help, indeed Your power is not bad, and the use of magic in each department is beyond my expectations, and you can also use combined magic! "


    He called ninjutsu magic.


    Of course, the ninjutsu released in this way is not the legendary ninjutsu at all!


    Can only be said to be magical ninjutsu


    When it comes to magic, there is nothing wrong with it.


    At this time, Lukar smiled and said, "But my monsters are endless. As long as you know that we are still on, you can never stop them from coming in continuously. As long as you are negligent, this one The city is finished, they will be enough to put all your blood on the ground! "


    When the words came to this point, a cruel smile appeared on his face, and his eyes widened suddenly, but at this time he heard a sound: "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! The failure of others is my happiness!"


    At the moment when the words fell, a crack appeared in the originally hard enchantment.


    At the same time, I saw a figure rushing in from the crack immediately, and punched out suddenly, and the power released in this punch immediately sent Lukar back to fly!


    Simultaneously.


    See a man before Lucar!


    That is the Nangong hate of Jig who has just fallen in this world!


    At this time, he appeared here, holding a yin and yang fan in his hand, with a few interested eyes in his eyes, watching the monsters who were shrinking back and Lucar who had just risen from the ground. With a mocking look.


    He laughed and said, "Today, Nangong hates, and it is to be happy with your failure!"


    At this point, the body is surrounded by yin and yang, and the energy is boiling. At this time, the battle is upright, because he saw the powerful Lukar here!


    He even saw Astros'' defeat before him. He was curious about the violent energy of Astros now. He couldn''t help but smile on his face, and a little more interest in his eyes. At the same time, At this moment.


    I saw Lu Kaer''s fist clenched suddenly, and there was a little cold and murderous in his eyes. ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 175： The rule is shaken [first]

    Nangong hated a crazy smile on his face, and a little more smile appeared in his eyes.


    And after hearing this sentence.


    Astros'' expression on his face was "exposed", and soon he was embarrassed, and he already wanted to leave!


    The guy in front of him is likely to really kill himself.


    Although Wu Chen may hurt himself or even retreat, he can never kill himself. With his strength, he can save his life and he has a hole card.


    But this guy in front.


    Even the enchantment that he opened was just broken in an instant!


    Maybe you can kill yourself in an instant!


    Nangong hated so much, I saw that both hands support one another, followed by the yin and yang two qi in the hands!


    With a cold smile on his face, he said, "Today, Hei Langlang, please be happy with your failure!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the two breaths blending in my hands, and the two hands fluttered and slammed out. Immediately, the black and white yin and yang gas turned into a powerful force, forming a palm force!


    It flew out in an instant.


    Where did Lucar stop the blow? His hands had just stretched out and wanted to form a shield, but in a flash, a bang with this force exploded, and his face was full of amazement. Astros, immediately jumped and got a hurricane!


    It''s just flying backwards and rewinding, and you can''t care about anything!


    Nangong hated seeing that he wanted to run away, with a look of disdain on his face, and whispered, "Want to run? I think you are looking for death!"


    Here comes the voice.


    The energy gathered again at this time, only listening to him whispering: "Five great skills!"


    As soon as the voice fell to the palm and shot out, when the five energies converged, a powerful palm force soared in an instant, and it instantly turned into powerful energies and hit the earth with a huge crack!


    And at this time.


    The high energy instantly burst all the hurricanes rolled up by Astros.


    The power of Astros has no effect at all in front of this powerful energy, but it seems a little more than enough.


    Nangong hated the strength and leapt forward, jumping out again, and suddenly a claw clasped his throat.


    He said coldly, "You kid are just a little weak, and dare to challenge me twice or twice!"


    When his voice said that, his face was cold and disdainful.


    at this time.


    Only one voice sounded, "You dare to kill my man!"


    The voice fell.


    Countless black-purple "color" smoke rushed out of Astros''s body


    The black-purple "color" smoke gradually rescued Astros.


    Nangong hated being able to feel that those black and purple "color" smoke belonged to a powerful person. He just flew back and watched the changes with a look of surprise on his face.


    Brow slightly.


    Just then.


    Astros was completely covered with a human form.


    Ozma!


    Finally appeared!


    Ozma appeared here at this time, and everyone was shocked.


    Wuchen had a surprised look on his face, and now things were bothersome, and even this guy ran over, but is he really okay to come here? !!


    auzw.com


    I just thought so.


    Just then.


    Nangong hated and laughed and said, "Okay, there is such a powerful energy fluctuation. Let me see how much skill you have. I will lose you today!"


    As soon as the words fell, they were pushed out with one palm.


    The powerful energy spewed out of the palm of the hand, and Ozma, who had just arrived at this time, immediately pushed the palm gently, giving out a purple "color" of palm power.


    The strength of the two met together, and the earth suddenly became imbalanced. There was a burst of sounds all around, a booming sound, and both of them backed away.


    Nangong hated a surprised expression on his face and said, "It''s interesting!"


    When the voice dropped, I saw that he suddenly grabbed a blood-red "color" blade in his hand with one hand, and that was the ghost magic knife he often used!


    Holding the knife in his hand, he rushed out and slashed it.


    Ozma''s predecessor was a mage, but it did not mean that he would not use swordsmanship. He immediately condensed a black-purple "color" sword with the sword and the two men collided with each other, and the energy was suddenly surging. The strength of the stir, disturbed 4 weeks!


    Nangong hate strength is already strong, at this time angry blessing, excitement is even more blessing energy down!


    Even though Ozma was powerful, he was sinking by this force''s body at this time, and at this time he was not descending on the body, but was half-willed.


    He couldn''t be beaten at this moment.


    There was a little surprised expression on his face, and immediately he was beaten back and returned.


    Nangong laughed with hate.


    Just then.


    The surrounding area was full of wind and clouds, and strange things happened.


    Jig just got rid of the fighting lunatic, and walked on the beach rather embarrassed at this moment, but at this time he felt a sense of uneasiness, his heart felt a little strange, only feeling that his body was changing When he suddenly opened his fist and found that his body was slowly disappearing, he said a little bit distressed: "Sure enough, the will of the world will not allow so much fusion between the two worlds. Now, this is a matter of time. Trouble, but let me leave first! "


    At this point in the discourse, his body was dissipated in place with a black and gray "color" smoke, leaving nothing behind.


    And those who came with the meteor slowly dissipated.


    Nangong also felt that his body was slowly disappearing, and he was heading for another space, and his consciousness was the same. At this time, he did not leave immediately.


    Its energy is also powerful enough to fight against part of the will.


    So at this time he still intends to fight.


    He looked at Ozma coldly and proudly


    Say: "In the last moment to leave, just give you this blow!"


    As soon as Ozma heard this, he said, "You have no chance. Let me take you away!"


    His words at this point waved his hands, and a black-purple "color" ball was pushed out of the palm of his hand.


    Nangong hated the opportunity at once in a split second, and his palms changed with a bang!


    Immediately, his palms extended a huge amount of energy directly, and completely sucked the ball of the sunspot into his body. At this time, his body slightly moved, and he stomped his feet suddenly, knowing that the energy was surging, and suddenly Pushed out!


    Then he also shouted. : "Three thousand in one gas!"


    Words uttered countless energy and rushed out of their hands.


    Ozma''s body dissipated at this time.


    Nangong hated the body slowly disappeared.


    And this time.


    Feeling the change of dust, suddenly turned and looked over.


    Paris from the other world desperately rushed over.


    But just now, the body has disappeared! ..

 v15 Chapter 176： Rabbit Charm Appears [Second More]

    After a week.


    Wu Chen has finally fully believed that almost all the outsiders who have caused the world to change have left. Maybe this is the power of this world.


    He thought in this way that he stood up in the guest seat of Dad''s antique shop.


    Jackie Chan walked over and sighed, "What''s wrong with you? If you let your dad know, if you sit in the guest seat again, you have to give you a few brains!"


    When the words came to this point, his face was speechless.


    Wu Chen smiled bitterly and said, "They all seem to be gone ... nothing is left!"


    When Jackie Chan heard this, he sighed beside him, sat down and said, "Isn''t this pretty good? Do you say that girl?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, he immediately said with vigilance, "This, don''t let the snake know!"


    Dustlessly coughed quietly, but said nothing.


    Say, "I understand!"


    And this time.


    Dad came over and said, very dissatisfied, "What are you two doing here? Not ready to go out and invite customers. If there are no more customers, we all have to eat Northwest wind and understand me!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen smiled bitterly and said, "I know, I know!"


    What I said was that I had stepped out of the door to distribute leaflets. I didn''t know where I wanted to go, but I really wanted to send two of them to the street to distribute leaflets.


    And then.


    Xiaoyu in the store is eating leisurely.


    Because today is Saturday.


    Sending out flyers.


    Dustless turned his head and said, "In other words, how are the other spells looking for?"


    These words have just been asked.


    Jackie Chan, who was also distributing flyers, said very distressed, "Do you say that thing? The collection is extremely difficult now, and we haven''t found any particularly useful information ..."


    Speaking of helpless expression here, he sighed again.


    And this time.


    When Wu Chen heard this, he felt that something was wrong, that''s not right. She and others had collected snakes at that time.


    According to the plot, this should not be the case, although a large number of people say "disorderly".


    But now it should be another spell.


    It feels strange to think so.


    Just then.


    He knew immediately that it was a sheep!


    Yeah, it ��s the sheep first. According to the plot, it should be the sheep!


    He just thought so.


    Just then.


    His eyes immediately became white.


    Because he felt something wrong and broke in.


    Soon, he saw it all at once.


    It was a black and purple "color" monster dragon soul.


    It seems to have been strengthened. That is the soul of the Lord!


    The black-purple "color" soul rushed into the shop''s selected body and immediately became Xiaoyu!


    That''s right, it''s exactly the same as the original, but the difference is that you can see it now, and there is no Xiaoyu that causes the soul to get out of play because of playfulness!


    and so.


    Although the soul is strengthened.


    Dealing with this guy cleanly is fairly easy.


    auzw.com


    He gave a cold snorting and immediately got more energy in his hands. That was Chakra in his body!


    The power squirted out in the palm of his hand, and it directly flew out the black and purple "color" soul.


    And it broke the glass.


    Dad screamed and ran out and said, "What nerves do you have? Don''t destroy Dad''s shop anymore, I still want to do business!"


    As soon as this was said, Dad saw the baptized soul of the Lord suddenly!


    At this time, the Lord ��s soul showed a form, and suddenly it was caught, and soon it was dissipated into a black light.


    Wuchen snorted and said, "This guy is really too cunning to grab all the spells from him!"


    The words said in this way, his face was a little cold determination.


    And at this time.


    Jackie Chan sighed after hearing this and said, "We can''t find its headquarters yet. What should we do?"


    When Wu Chen heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "It must be found!"


    Now this time.


    Suddenly a voice came from the house: "Uncle Long, Brother Chen, I saw it!"


    Everyone hurried back to the house to have a look


    Xiaoyu pointed at the TV with surprise, and the interview program was shown on the screen. The interview was at a zoo, and a huge century-old turtle was found.


    And the turtle''s back was inlaid with a rabbit at this time.


    That''s right, it''s like an original!


    Wuchen was very confident in this spell, he said, "Let me get this done!"


    Jackie Chan has also been training frequently for a week. He has allowed his Chakra to reach the realm of release, and he has controlled the curse of Heaven in his body very well.


    He immediately said, "Let me go. I just trained well, so let me go to combat, and those guys might come again!"


    The words have just come here.


    Dustless thinks that it feels unsafe


    Say, "Let''s go!"


    Just said this


    Dad said, "Who are you two going to this shop?"


    When Jackie Chan heard this, he had a bit of helpless expression on his face, "exposed", "touched" and "touched" his own head. After thinking about it, he said, "Okay, then I''ll stay in the store, you Go! "


    Wu Chen smiled, patted his shoulder and said, "That''s right!"


    When he said this, he walked out of the door.


    Walking slowly on the street, at this moment he had just left Dad''s antique shop and walked on the street to the zoo, and at this moment there was a shady feeling behind him.


    There was something awkward in his heart, but he immediately understood that it must be because someone was following him, and it was by no means his own feeling.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he was slowly carrying the person behind him, and soon came to a dilapidated alley.


    No one will come here, and it will be far away from the main central road. Killing them here will not attract too much attention.


    When he came to the end of the alley at this time, he said coldly, "It''s been a long time since I came out, I want to see who is so brave enough to dare to follow me!"


    His words were spoken, and he slowly turned to look around.


    Just then.


    Appeared in front of him


    Is a man in a black robe.


    The man in the black robe was folded under the black robe


    Face is also covered under the hat.


    Seeing that he slowly raised his head, his face was not exposed, and was covered.


    It was a black "color" covering the face, and "showing" a pair of ghostly eyes.


    He said coldly, "Order to kill!" ..

 v15 Chapter 177： A Fu blocked the road [third more]

    Suddenly I heard who this voice was, the one who had a lot of skills but was also very noisy!


    That''s right, is the legendary Fu!


    At this time, he was completely different, and he had the momentum, and the fundamental change was terrifying.


    At this moment, Wuchen can feel that the faint murderous energy released from him is not at all the same level as before.


    This guy.


    Obviously something passed.


    Afu coldly tore off his black "color" robe.


    "Lu" has a black and blue "color" costume.


    He looked at the dustlessly


    Say: "Order to kill, don''t blame it!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the posture was immediately lifted.


    A faint look of murder in his eyes floated out.


    His eyes were as terrifying as 2 ghost ghost fires.


    At this time, a blue flame was also blowing out of his hands.


    Wu Chen was shocked when he saw the faint blue "color" flame in his hand. When did this guy learn this trick?


    I just thought so.


    Afu immediately jumped out and shouted, "Antelope runs to the moon!"


    As soon as the words fell, they jumped into the air and kicked them.


    Wuchen saw that he kicked his feet, and his face was "exposed" with a strange look. Did this guy just strengthen his body? In my heart, I wanted to take a step back slightly, and then I stepped back and kicked back suddenly!


    He also drank, "A big whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    This leg has just kicked Afu''s hand.


    At this time, Afu immediately blocked with his hand, and rushed forward.


    Wuchen didn''t expect that he could block such a vigorous kick, with a look of surprise on his face, flying backwards.


    This is what flashed past his attack.


    At this moment, Afu had a cold smile on her face, and said, "Come again!"


    The words were a little provocative and proud.


    Wu Chen heard his provocative words, with a strange expression on his face, and this guy''s strength increased.


    I just thought so.


    At this point, Afu flung his hands again, and then slammed forward with a punch. The flame above his fist immediately melted into a huge beam of energy and rushed out!


    The energy beam came like a laser gun, and it came quickly like a lightning storm!


    Wuchen saw that the beam of energy was "shooting" directly towards himself, with a slight surprise on his face. When did I learn such a weird trick?


    I thought so.


    At this moment, he patted him on the ground with both palms, and yelled, "Wooden clam: Wooden ingot wall!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the blue light was immediately blocked.


    Dust jumped up immediately.


    Afu saw his body jump out, but he was not slow at this time.


    He leapt up again and kicked into the dust


    Wu Chen saw his attack coming fast, accurate, fierce, and fierce. He was also surprised at this time. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking about what happened to this guy. Not all power Was it recycled? Why isn''t he?


    When I thought about it this way, I was kicked, and the body fell directly to the wall, hit the wall, and knocked the wall out of a large pit, and the body was all dust.


    auzw.com Dustlessly coughed, and quickly got up.


    Afu said with a cold smile on his face, "You lost!"


    Dust has no intention of losing.


    He wiped the dust off the corner of his mouth and said, "Really? Whoever loses and who wins may not be!"


    Immediately as soon as the voice falls, both hands will be printed!


    Fast and amazing speed, no intention to let him react.


    In an instant.


    His seal has been completed.


    The moment he saw his eyes widened, his palms shot suddenly.


    Shouted loudly: "Fire ��: Howling Fireball!"


    As soon as the words fell, a flame spewed out of the mouth, and the fierce flame formed a fireball and directly hit Afu!


    At this moment, Afu was completely afraid that the knife appeared on his hands, or the blade appeared was the flame on his hand, the flame formed the blade, his hands crossed, and he immediately cut the huge fireball into 4 fireballs. Scattered away 4 times without hurting him at all.


    Wu Chen had a surprised expression on his face, and said in surprise, "You guy has such great power!"


    Afu''s face showed a cold smile and said, "You''re losing!"


    Dustless smiled, shook his head and said, "He doesn''t know if you can stop this trick!"


    The words spoke with palms.


    Then right hand slowly stretched out.


    The sound of thunder and lightning appeared above.


    Crackling, the sound of thunder and lightning came with the sound of birds.


    He said coldly, "How about eating me!"


    That is the thousand birds on his hand.


    When Chidori tweeted, he flew out, and immediately slammed directly into Afu!


    Afu saw the Chidori cut directly at himself, surprised, and flew back.


    The dust-free hit directly hit the wall behind him, punching that wall into a deep hole, but the wall was not harmed, because the point of this trick is that the concentrated spikes can be removed in an instant. All the objects in the spikes were destroyed, but the damage was concentrated in just one point.


    So as long as this trick is hit, it is almost certain to die, because after this hit, it will instantly destroy all the hit points.


    Dusty turned around, and lightning armor immediately appeared on his body.


    Immediately.


    After canceling the thousand birds in his hand, he flew forward and hit Afu''s chest directly with a sudden palm.


    A Fu spit out the blood.


    Wu Chen immediately choked his neck with one hand and shouted, "Thunder mine explodes!"


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately grabbed his body and smashed down, suddenly the sound of thunder and lightning, and the powerful light was released from the body. The earth was shocked by this huge force, and at the same time A mournful voice was made all around.


    Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, looking at A Fu, who was already dying on the ground.


    Say, "That''s it!"


    Words say this is to leave


    Just when he came to the alley.


    Afu climbed up from the pit coldly, clenched his fist, bit his teeth, and a purple-blue "color" flame emerged from his body. An angry rage shouted in his eyes: "I can Not dead! "


    A bit surprised in the eyes of Dustlessness said: "It''s not dead yet, it''s interesting to eat me a big one, it''s interesting, but it''s okay, then let''s take you as an exercise target!" "


    Here comes the voice.


    Afu ripped off his upper body clothes, and his long hair was "disorderly".


    He said coldly, "Really!" ..

 v15 Chapter 178： Sure enough, there is a secret [fourth more]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At this moment Afu''s eyes flashed a cold and murderous spirit, and a huge magic energy floated.


    That''s right.


    A huge amount of magical energy slowly emerged from his body, and his face was coldly murderous, just like the cold wind in July!


    When Wu Chen saw the magic energy floating on him, the purple and blue magic energy made him involuntarily take a breath and took a step back, with a bit of surprise on his face and said, Can you fight? Let me see how long you can fight me! "


    His words said that the cold smile slowly floated from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were all cold and murderous.


    After Afu heard this sentence.


    At this moment, the cold-killing situation was brought out in his eyes, and he swung away, and gently raised his fist, but the fuchsia magic energy on his body immediately made him roar, and the cold burned in his eyes. Cold and murderous, suddenly a boxing punch, suddenly the blue light flew from the fist, accompanied by the body, in a split second, a punch was about to hit the dustless!


    There is no such thing as a dustless man. He has strong and terrifying body skills!


    And the body is no longer a mortal person, a character who has already stepped into the realm of God!


    At this moment he had a cold smile on his face and immediately grabbed it empty-handedly, directly grabbing the fist that hit him.


    He smiled lightly: "It''s a bit hard!"


    Afu heard this and hesitated for a moment.


    He smiled coldly, followed by the energy in his body, slowly rising, the blue energy floating on his body, he didn''t care at all, just a slight sudden pinch!


    It was only in this moment that the sound of cracking bones was heard only by clicking.


    Afu''s face changed suddenly!


    The sound of the broken bones passed into his ears, and before he could hear it thoroughly, he already felt the sound of the broken bones!


    At that moment, he yelled in pain, his body fell directly on his knees, and there was only the color of fear in his eyes. For a while, he couldn''t believe the power that he could bless through magic. Yes, it seems to burst


    He shouted.


    But there was no other way, he roared loudly in the sky!


    And at this time.


    Dustless smiled with a disdainful expression, and then swept out suddenly and swept away Afu''s body, and immediately hit a wall, and a clicking sound appeared on the wall. It was immediately ruined.


    Wu Chen had a faint smile on his face, shook his head very disdainfully and said, "Your boss really has no brain at all. I dare you to send me to challenge me just because of your ability. I just don''t know how to live or die. I see Your boss can only collect corpses for you! "


    With his words here, there is even a strong disdain in his eyes.


    at this time.


    I saw a light blue light burning on him, the light from the sweat that appeared on him.


    He has already opened the eight doors of panic armor!


    And at this time.


    auzw.com


    After Afu kicked and flew out, he slowly stood up from the ground, biting his teeth and sweat was on his forehead, but he couldn''t stop at this time. He forcibly stood up, and the bones returned were growing again. When he came out, he was sore with sweat on his forehead. He gritted his teeth and said, "You **** bastard, how dare you ..."


    Wuchen heard this, and his body rushed out, kicking his leg directly into his chest, and then screaming, "Wood leaves and bad rocks rise!"


    The words said, the body suddenly re-energized, kicking his body into the sky suddenly.


    After Dustlessly rushed into the sky, a flame appeared on his hand!


    His fist was astonishing and fast.


    In other words, it turned into a flame, and the fist boomed like a rocket gun in an instant, and punched and punched Afu''s chest.


    Afu didn''t have any strength to resist. He was hit by one punch and another in the chest, and a burst of blood spilled out. His eyes were full of panic, and then he was hit by the last punch. , The whole body snapped to the ground, can''t rise again!


    Dust fell from the ground and shook his hand, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Just when he wanted to turn and leave.


    The big pit on Afu''s ground climbed up again and yelled: "You can never win me, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    His words spoke full of hatred from his eyes, and his face was full of anger.


    Wuchen heard the words.


    Turned around and said, "Stubbornly so tenacious?"


    With a bit of doubt in his words, when he looked at the stubborn guy in front of him, he could feel that the guy in front of him was unusually convenient for his body, not as simple as humans!


    That''s right, it''s not human anymore.


    It has changed completely!


    Where the change is, you are not as fragile as humans, but you have a ...


    The energy that is constantly recovering is running in his body. What is even more exaggerated is that this energy that is constantly running is constantly turning the injury that he just hit him into energy, and healing that body, so at this time he There is no reason to die immediately, here it is!


    The point was to surprise Dustless immediately.


    This guy obviously shouldn''t have such power to be very confused about his thinking like this.


    Frown.


    Afu laughed and said, "It is not so easy for you to kill me. It is impossible that I shall never let you kill me. You cannot kill me!"


    What he said was a little crazy.


    Wu Chen heard his frenzied tone, and doubt appeared on his face, but it soon became clear that this guy should have gained some power. Although it was said that because of changes in the world ��s will before, many of them were not this. The energy of the world has been taken away directly, but there should be some remaining, otherwise, this guy should have died in his own hands, but he is not dead, and he is still alive and well. It''s incredible!


    Dustless wondered how much energy this guy had been injected to live until now. He was surprised in his eyes, with a faint smile on his face and said: "Interesting guy, but I have to admit that it can cause me to cause you His injury has turned into energy to heal himself, and he has continued to strengthen himself. There is indeed a little skill! "


    When the voice comes here.


    It was a touch of ridicule. ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 179： What Ozma left behind [first more]

    Wu Chen''s taunting tone immediately made him angry, and at this time, there was so much to control, and he immediately yelled fiercely.


    Afu shouted, "I will let you die!"


    At this moment, he was completely caught in a state of insanity and madness. Where can he manage so much, it simply means that regardless of it, there is only madness in his eyes!


    He roared out loud.


    Immediately after the energy rose.


    Just now.


    He made a sudden leap, and after taking off into the sky, his hands were like two huge pillars of energy. In an instant, he immediately punched and punched in the air!


    Huge energy flew from above the fist!


    Wu Chen saw the two huge energy concerns and flew towards himself, surprised at first.


    But soon there were tricks.


    The dust-free printing at this time is astonishingly fast and incredible. It was a sudden slap in just an instant, and it was shot on the earth, and it was injected with fairy energy!


    Shouted loudly: "Wooden rafter: Wooden ingot wall!"


    The power of blessing the energy of the first move is really very powerful. Even if the two energy beams are hit, there is no harm. Even if there are two traces of black "color" on it, it has little effect at all, but it is a bit Not hurt.


    Dustless is completely harmless, with a faint smile on his face and a faint smile in his eyes.


    Soon, the wall of the ingot slowly disappeared.


    At this time, Afu released a lot of energy and slowly fell from the air.


    Clean hands printed


    In a split second, he had already completed the next move.


    He yelled, "Let me show you this trick! But it''s also the key to catching you!"


    The words said that this is a palm shot on the ground


    Mouth shouted, "Earthworm: Earth moves core!"


    Afu didn''t understand the words just now, and immediately panicked, and immediately his legs and feet were shaking!


    Immediately, I found that the earth began to shake, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. He was stunned by it. He didn''t think about it for a while, and his whole body was unstable!


    Wu Chen had no intention of being polite at all, taking advantage of the occasion when he was unstable.


    Immediately he jumped out of his body and struck his face directly.


    Afu was directly stunned by the huge strength of this foot, and the whole person fell to the ground, and a blood spurted out!


    Wuchen rushed to step on his chest and said coldly, "Enough is enough?"


    Afu immediately froze. At this moment, he could feel the strength of the guy who stepped on his chest. He felt a little more afraid in his heart, and there was more fear in his eyes. , Swallowed the fear.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "You asshole, you dare to play sneak attacks, you are shameless!"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said with a silent expression, "You are so strange. I was originally such a shameless guy. What can you do with me? And now I win, you Not qualified to say this! "


    When he said that, Lu revealed a cold mockery.


    When Afu heard these words, he couldn''t refute them immediately, and there was a little bit of humiliation in his eyes!


    Wu Chen mocked and said, "Do you want to die?"


    Afu said for a moment, "What do you want!"


    auzw.com


    Dustlessly said coldly: "What''s the energy and ability in your body? Who did it? Why do you still become like this, this is completely impossible, why can you still do it? It ��s impossible to dispel most of the power of the world ��s will, and it ��s impossible that you are a special exception. This is absolutely impossible. Why is it so, you explain it to me! ��


    When he said this, his face was exposed with a threat, "As long as the guy in front dared to lie, he dared to chop off this guy''s head!"


    I heard this sentence.


    Afu swallowed a tense saliva, and there was a bit of fear in her eyes. She froze for a while, but she dared not answer.


    Wu Chen then said, "What''s the matter?"


    A-Fu froze, gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to speak, but knew that he had to tell this, otherwise he would most likely be chopped off with a knife, that would be bad, he Although it is a person who likes to challenge new things.


    He didn''t want to die.


    Dustlessly stepped on his chest, allowing him to spill blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Chen then said, "What''s wrong? Now you can''t tell me, do you want to die? If you don''t want to die, tell me!"


    Here comes the discourse.


    Afu finally no longer hesitated, and quickly said, "Let me go first, I will say right away!"


    Dusty slowly let go of her feet and took two steps back.


    He is not polite at this time.


    It ��s just that the hands are printed again


    Drinking in his mouth: "The Four Pillars"


    Just put Afu in a wooden prison.


    Afu had a little hesitation on his face in the wooden prison at this time, but thought he might hang up, he couldn''t control so much.


    Gritted his teeth and said, "Want to know how my ability came? As you said, that''s right, everything should be taken away, and it''s just like a panda-like person, those The people who helped the Lord also left, but that guy left a special item to help us before leaving! "


    That sentence came out.


    Wu Chen immediately became interested.


    Afu coughed up a bite of blood and slowly took out something from his pocket.


    It was a piece of black and purple "color" jade pendant in his palm. He was lying down at the moment, and he showed a helpless expression in his eyes. "This is what he gave to the Lord, and the Lord gave After us, he wants us to use this thing to help him collect more power and spells! "


    The words came out.


    Immediately surprised by the dust, he said quickly: "Wait no, it means everyone has the right, everyone has the thing, right?"


    When I said this, I suddenly felt a little bit bad!


    And at this time.


    Afu nodded: "Yeah ..."


    He hasn''t realized the importance of the "lost" information. Now he just wants to live with his heart. Where else can he get so much!


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Yes, you can leave now, but just leave the world!"


    He couldn''t think of it at all, I didn''t expect that **** had left such a knife before leaving!


    I didn''t expect it


    Ozma, that **** guy still has such a hand, this is a big problem!


    I thought so.


    Just know that this kid can''t stay in front of you! ..

 v15 Chapter 180： Plan [second change]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Immediately, the light of thunder and lightning was burning in his hand, and the faint light of lightning immediately made his whole body emit a light murderous energy.


    There was a violent thunder sound in the murderous spirit. The huge thunder sound immediately surprised Afu''s heart. He also knew that he was likely to die even if he confessed. Understood, he has no information now, and is worthless. He seems to be very reasonable to kill himself. This is a big problem!


    Afu''s eyes were full of panic


    Immediately, he backed up two or three steps, because the four-posted prison technique was actually very wide, and he walked backwards before taking two or three steps back.


    No dust appeared sharp Chidori immediately


    At this time, only the fierce irritability sounded, and the powerful voice immediately caused an inexplicable restlessness and restlessness for 4 weeks.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Give me death!"


    The words said, the thousand birds in his hand broke through the trees directly, and then there was a blow that directly killed his life, just as he thought about it!


    Afu was very lucky.


    I saw a sudden flash of light in the air.


    The dark purple light stopped Chidori instantly!


    I saw a tall man holding a large knife in his hand, acting as a shield, blocking Chidori.


    The tall man had black-purple skin all over his head, with horns on his head. The face was faintly recognizable, but he did not expect it to be completely demonized.


    Lasso then suddenly pushed forward with his big knife.


    Wu Chen stepped back, with a little surprise on his face.


    Did this guy have such an evolution? It seems that things are getting more troublesome, one must be killed here first!


    He thought so.


    Immediately after that, the thousand birds on his hand instantly turned into a light and flew out.


    The thousand birds that flew out turned into the thousand bird sharp guns.


    The Qiandiao sharp gun immediately rushed out.


    The big knife in La Su''s hand swung open immediately, and the jingle sounded.


    After the loud voice appeared.


    The sky bird falling gun couldn''t break through at all, that big knife is right, it can''t break through that big knife at all!


    The broad sword at this time became like a hard shield. The Qiandiao sharp gun couldn''t break it at once, and it was constantly engulfed by that sword.


    Dust-free can feel that the bleeding energy released by her is being swallowed, she immediately choked, her face a little surprised.


    Quickly recovered the Qiandiao sharp gun issued by his own hand.


    After recovering the Chidori sharp gun.


    Step back slightly.


    Rasu Dadao said coldly: "You want to kill us, you are too naive, this is not so simple!"


    The words said here with a cold smile on his face!


    Wu Chen frowned when he heard the words, and he was hesitant for a while. If he shot now, it is very likely that I would wait for their other teammates to come over, then I would be in trouble!


    Although they can definitely get away, they will definitely delay a lot of time. Maybe it''s just their trick to get away from the mountain!


    Wu Chen thought this way, but he didn''t feel very good. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will kill you next time!"


    The moment the words are spoken!


    Immediately he rose and raised a powerful Chakra.


    Dustless immediately made a decision.


    auzw.com


    Directly is the exhibition of super light and heavy rock!


    Immediately allowed himself to take off, he immediately jumped into the air, snorted, and rushed towards the zoo.


    The two people on the ground immediately panicked. They were supposed to do a trick to get rid of the tiger, but they didn''t expect to be spotted.


    The two immediately hesitated for a moment, but quickly reacted.


    I saw Rasu shouting, "Can''t let this guy run away!"


    The words were chasing immediately.


    Afu next to him followed quickly.


    Dustless is not stupid at this time. He flew very fast in the urban area, and chose those dark alleys. He was not known by others, so he was able to fly fast enough without others. know!


    At this moment.


    Before he came to a zoo soon, that was his purpose!


    He snorted coldly.


    Just when he wanted to rush into the zoo at this time.


    But two figures appeared at the gate.


    One is a strong body, but the skin has become completely dark, and bone spurs have grown on the hands. Although it has a human shape, it looks like a humanoid mantis!


    The other is Zhou!


    Together, the two were carrying a big turtle, and the big turtle was inlaid with a charmed rabbit charm!


    Wuchen saw the charm, with a look of surprise on his face!


    He snorted coldly, his palms snapped together.


    Immediately after that, he patted the ground with a sudden palm.


    He yelled, "Muchi: Vientiane!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a towering tree grew in 4 weeks and a thick tree grew at the zoo entrance behind them. It was completely blocked because he didn''t want others to disturb the battle. And don''t want to hurt anyone!


    At this time, there was a sound behind Wuchen.


    "How did you finally find out? But you are dead this time too!"


    At this time, the two of them immediately caught up, and the four formed the meaning of siege.


    Wu Chen had no sense of fear at all, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    With a faint smile on his face, he said, "Let me see how much skill you have!"


    His words showed a bit of ridicule here, in fact, he wanted to make everyone lose their sense!


    It is to make this group of people angry, because they are already infected by magic, if they become angry again, they will be affected by magic, and become manic instead of rational.


    Immediately the words of Dustlessness came into play, and they were also very affected by this trick!


    So it was all very angry.


    Rasu first said: "Then you have to taste how strong my sword is. You guy is just trying to die!"


    When his words came to this point, his face was cold and proud, showing a bit of disdain!


    After Wuchen heard his words, he shook his head with a sneer and said, "Is that so? I think you are sure but that''s all. Let me see how much skill you have. Come and try!"


    With that said, it was all indifferent!


    And this time.


    The 4 people have been completely enraged, and the magic has risen from their bodies, and everyone in the zoo dare to come out! ? ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 181： Defeat [third more]

    Right now.


    Dustlessly felt the manic magic emanating from their bodies.


    There was a little surprise on their faces, and they did not expect that their magic could have risen to such a level.


    Just then.


    At this time, Rasu slashed down with the big knife in his hand, and the black "color" of his body was soaring into the sky!


    Dusty turned her head, and a black "color" stick was added to her hand.


    His eyes instantly turned into reincarnation nine hooks!


    moment


    The black "color" rod and the big sword smashed into each other, and suddenly a booming sound appeared, and their strength collided!


    Rasso shouted at this time: "I stop him, you take things with you!"


    The words said that the blood "liquid" appeared in the eyes, soaring out.


    because.


    The power of the six powers is not a joke, and the magic power of his body is constantly invaded through the sword. Although powerful, it is quickly eaten by the power of the six powers!


    The energy on Wu Chen''s body instantly forced him back.


    And this time.


    Zhou Yaguan bit a bit and picked up the big turtle and was about to run.


    The dust-free hands were printed and the palm of the hand was slammed on the ground and shouted loudly: "Wooden claw: the art of wood dragon!"


    As soon as the sound dropped, a huge wooden dragon rushed out immediately, and immediately bit his body.


    Zhou couldn''t do anything at all. He was bitten by the body instantly, and he froze where he was. He couldn''t say a word and stared at his eyes. For a moment, he just felt that his strength was drained.


    The wooden clog used by dustlessness is a special force that can absorb the energy of others


    and so.


    No matter how much energy they have, they will eventually be absorbed by themselves, because they will be absorbed whenever they come into contact!


    Zhou was absorbed into his whole body and began to feel weak. The big turtle slowly fell to the ground.


    The big turtle was so good that he couldn''t move without hiding.


    At this time, Afu yelled, his hands flung backwards, and then his energy flickered, and his hands were placed on the waist like a tiger''s palm.


    At this moment, he is charging as if he is trying to release the standard qigong wave!


    Seeing him accumulating power, Dust will zoom in!


    Leng snorted.


    A sudden slap with both palms


    But this guy won''t let this guy out so fast.


    Immediately move


    I saw a white "color" secretion in the contempt of his palm.


    The white "color" secretion formed in the palm of his hand.


    He shouted, "Calm me down!"


    As soon as the sound fell, it directly dropped the large spit of secretion, and that was the power of Didara!


    Throwing out both palms in an instant is immediately followed by a beat!


    The sound of the explosion came directly.


    Afu personally was blown out and fell to the ground.


    The other two were stunned.


    Ah Fen didn''t dare to move, his face had a miserable expression, and he froze in place, unable to say a word.


    But he did not dare to take another shot at this time.


    There was a bit of fear in his gaze.


    And at this moment.


    Dustless smiled coldly and said, "I thought you were getting stronger, but it still looks like that, but goodbye!"


    auzw.com


    Talking.


    He walked over and carried the turtle on himself.


    Although the tortoise was very large, it was completely afraid to carry a movement at this time.


    Where have other people seen these symptoms, and feel the strength, all of them are irritated in their hearts!


    Had to watch him leave.


    Wuchen took the big turtle slowly on the road.


    Attracted everyone''s surprise.


    Soon, he returned to Dad''s antique shop with the big turtle.


    After returning to Dad''s antique shop.


    Just put the big turtle down.


    Immediately came the cry of daddy''s collapse: "What guy actually put this turtle in my shop!"


    Dad ran over.


    There was a little anger on his face.


    10 points of disapproval.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Daddy, this ..."


    He just said that.


    At this moment, Dad was very angry and said, "You guy is really too sensible. This turtle is smelly and fishy, ??and it still occupies a place. You actually want to take it back to the antique shop. Where did you find such a big turtle, I don''t want to eat turtle soup! "


    Speaking of this, Dad said in a loud voice, "One more thing, your speed and efficiency are too slow. Before there were customers in the store, I was all alone!"


    Wu Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, yes!"


    As the words went, he walked over and stunned the spell on the turtle''s back.


    Said: "That''s the point!"


    All he said was to throw the spell to Dad.


    Dad put the spell on the table very disgustingly and said: "This thing is smelly and smelly and needs to be disinfected. If you want Dad to help you, give Dad a good cup of oolong tea first!"


    The words came out to go into the study with that spell.


    Just then he turned back and said, "One more thing, Xiaoyu will be out of class in a while, you have to pick her up!"


    Dusty nodded helplessly.


    At this time, the dad said very satisfied: "Remember, the tea is just right, you can''t be too strong!"


    When I''m finished, this is where I walk in slowly


    Dusty looked helpless and stood beside the counter.


    The old turtle fell asleep bored at this moment.


    Just at this time.


    Jackie Chan walked in from the door with one of his tired faces, and in the gaze, he was speechless.


    He said, "The streets are starting to" chaotic "again."


    The words said here with a bitter smile.


    After hearing this, Wu Chen said strangely, "What does it mean to be" chaotic "?"


    Jackie Chan sighed and said, "Four guys just did a lot of damage in front of the zoo. Many cars and the like were broken!"


    Wuchen didn''t speak for a while, because it was due to his credit. Those guys were members of the Mafia who had been cleaned up by himself!


    He smiled and said, "Is that so, does anyone solve it?"


    Jackie Chan shook his head and sighed, "Someone solved it, but they ran first, and I heard that a guy came back with a big turtle, wait for you to get it ..."


    The words had just been spoken, and he turned his head and looked at them, his eyes widened, his face full of surprise, because he saw the big turtle sleeping on his side!


    Pointing blankly at the turtle, he said, "What kind of turtle is this, a charm?"


    Wuchen sighed and said, "This is the thing, but the spell has been handed over to the father to study. For this turtle, we have to find a solution."


    This has just been said.


    Jackie Chan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he seemed to have heard something and his eyes were widened and he said, "What? How can we solve it!" ..

 v15 Chapter 182： Pick up Xiaoyu [Fourth more]

    With no expression on his face, he said, "How else would you like to take it back?"


    This has just been said.


    Jackie Chan nodded and said, "Of course this is the case, what else do you want? We don''t eat this turtle!"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Well, then you go!"


    Jackie Chan immediately widened his eyes in surprise: "Why? Why am I not you? You obviously brought him back!"


    Jackie Chan is a man who hates turtles, so at this moment, he directly spoke words, or contacted animals, which he did not like.


    And hate trouble more.


    After Dustless heard his words, he said, "Okay, okay, shall we go together?"


    Jackie Chan nodded and said, "Okay!"


    The two soon got a want to push the big turtle onto the cart.


    After moving to the cart.


    The two pushed the turtle out of the door very hard.


    Dad was studying something in the back room at this time.


    I have no time to see what they are doing.


    Dusty two people pushed the big turtle toward the zoo.


    The two pushed while walking.


    Dust-free only feels sore hands.


    Say, "This stuff is really heavy!"


    Jackie Chan nodded and said, "Yeah, but I''m quite old. Living in the zoo is also a good choice!"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "If it weren''t for humans to fish this turtle from its habitat, it would be more comfortable!"


    After Jackie Chan heard the words.


    Nodded his head and said in agreement: "Yeah!"


    The words just came out, and the two of them have already reached the entrance of the zoo. At this time, the zoo is closed.


    Dustlessly looked at his watch, the time had come.


    Frowning, "I''m going to pick up Xiaoyu! This turtle will be given to you!"


    Jackie Chan''s eyes widened in surprise: "Leave it to me?"


    Wu Chen wanted to get rid of this big turtle, so he nodded immediately, and hurried away like a gale.


    Jackie Chan looked helpless.


    Dustlessly got on the bus slowly


    Relieved


    But he also likes these days.


    Occasionally there are people who make trouble, and then he solves those who make trouble. Most of the time he lives an ordinary life, and he is very happy on such a day.


    At this moment he was riding a bus.


    Soon I came to Xiaoyu''s school.


    Finally arrived.


    He just got off the car


    When getting off at the school gate.


    auzw.com


    A familiar figure appeared before his eyes.


    Xiaoyu


    Behind this moment stood a serious middle-aged woman.


    Cleanly walked over. Say: "Hello ... you ..."


    This is just what I said. The middle-aged "woman" was just pushing her spectacles and saying, "You''re here to pick him up and she''s going to school. If I''m right, are you Xiaoyu''s father? Mother?"


    When I said this, there was something strange.


    Dust-free at this time looks like a woman.


    It can be misleading.


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "It''s my brother!"


    Xiaoyu said with a smile on "Lu", "Brother Chen, what about Uncle Long?"


    Wu Chen said blankly, "He has something to do, but what''s the matter with you? Why is it so?"


    The middle-aged "woman" with glasses said, "Mr. Chen, I think I must tell you something. Xiaoyu is too much in the class!"


    As soon as this was said, Xiaoyu immediately looked very reluctant, turned her head and hummed and said nothing.


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Are you the class teacher? Well, what are you going to talk to me about?"


    The middle-aged "woman" with glasses pushed her glasses again and said, "Xiaoyu always bullies other classmates in the class, and also claims what kind of work this is. I hope you as a parent can restrain it, otherwise It ��s okay to get along with other people in the class, and it will hurt others. I hope you can be more educated! ��


    Xiaoyu immediately looked like a totally demon king, saying, "It was they who provoked me first, and I didn''t do anything bad!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "Xiaoyu, how can you use it to hit people? Kung Fu is used to restrain yourself, not to hit people. Do you know that you can''t make this mistake again in the future? It''s up! "


    This has just been said.


    The class teacher on the side nodded with satisfaction and said, "Mr. Chen, you are right. I don''t need to hear any news about Xiaoyu''s beatings in the future, and I don''t want to see it again. You can go back!"


    Nodded and nodded, pulling Xiaoyu was on the bus just arrived.


    The two came over the bus.


    Xiaoyu immediately said, "Brother Chen, it''s not really my fault. You know they''re annoying, it''s really annoying!"


    When Wuchen heard the words, he sighed helplessly and said, "Xiaoyu, you must know that kung fu is used to restrain yourself, not to restrain others! If you continue to do so, you will have no choice. Read a book! "


    Xiaoyu nodded after hearing this, and there was some inexplicable helplessness between the "color" and the "show".


    Wu Chen saw Xiaoyu''s lost face, and smiled bitterly: "You can use your own kung fu, but you cannot use it to hit your friends, or use your kung fu to target other people. You cannot use it. Come to hurt others deliberately, but to defend! "


    He finally felt this time. The trouble of being a parent was just to pick up people. This little troublemaker made himself feel trouble.


    Xiaoyu nodded at this time.


    She suddenly thought as if she thought something: "In that case, Kung Fu, what else can you do to defend yourself?"


    Wu Chen was a little irritable about today''s things, but still said patiently at this time: "Kung Fu is used to help others or to help yourself. When others are in danger, but you know bad things, it is Kung Fu , When it ��s useful, kung fu is n��t purely used to hit others, nor is it simply a fist! ��


    As soon as Xiaoyu heard this, she immediately passed by a finger.


    It was a typical American with a dry Mexican hair.


    and.


    There is a strange tattoo on it, all smelly smell is obviously a strange gas on the west road


    What Xiaoyu saw was that the man cut the other''s bag with a knife at this time.


    She shouted, "That ..."


    The man could see it in an instant, the man held his arm, the knife in his hand appeared dazzlingly, and the lady who was wrapped at this time suddenly turned back and took a step back!


    In the dustless eyes, "dew" came out of this helpless little troublemaker! ..

 v15 Chapter 183： Save the Turtle [Fifth]

    Wu Chen certainly knew that the thief was very bad, but he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    And this time.


    I saw the man shaving his head dry and immediately turned around and watched Xiaoyu shout fiercely: "What do you want!"


    Just said this, a group of people out of the car were scared, after all, they had a knife in their hands!


    And at this time, most of the people in the car were actually women.


    The one who was marked with a bag was just a middle-aged woman.


    At this time, the driver did not dare to care about this matter, but he slowly slowed down the vehicle, just at this time.


    Xiaoyu stood out, looked at Mosi''s head, as if she was about to leave, and shouted, "You guy stole something ..."


    This has just been said.


    No dust is squatting down, covering Xiaoyu''s mouth, a helpless look.


    Just then.


    When I saw the man from Mexican, I was about to get out of the car. I quickly turned around and stared fiercely at them, saying, "I see, you ..."


    Wu Chen''s heart was really irritable. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but this guy is indeed a bitch.


    I thought about it in my heart, but I was not polite. The body turned slightly, and slammed open, hitting the man''s face with one foot.


    He flew the man so fast that he got out of the car.


    Say, "Let''s not let so much nonsense go!"


    This has just been said.


    Everyone froze.


    At this time everyone burst into cheers.


    At this moment, the driver was also very acquainted with the car that was driving immediately and snorted away.


    Dust was relieved.


    Xiaoyu said indifferently, "Brother Chen, obviously you ..."


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "I know, I know, but it''s not you who do it, it should be me!"


    Xiaoyu laughed.


    Soon the two returned to the antique shop.


    Wuchen just put down Xiaoyu.


    At this moment, we were immediately pushed away.


    Jackie Chan ran back a little bit and said, "That''s bad! There''s something wrong with that turtle!"


    Dustless turned his head and froze. There was a bit of surprise in his eyes. He was annoying enough to get back the thing from that turtle. Why did this turtle get into trouble again?


    Do n��t you want to be stewed?


    Thinking about this in his heart, he said strangely, "Does this turtle have anything to do with you? What can happen to that turtle?"


    This has just been said.


    Jackie Chan nodded bitterly and said, "Yeah, that turtle is going to be stewed!"


    Wu Chen was a bit difficult to understand, he said in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    Jackie Chan sighed and said, "The zoo has contacted me just now. The turtle we sent back was going to be transported elsewhere. I didn''t expect it to be taken away when it was taken away! It was taken away on the highway!"


    Wuchen heard this sentence, and said a little indifferently: "If you take it away, we take it away. We are not animal conservationists!"


    Jackie Chan quickly said, "It was the turtle that was of great research value, and it was you who brought other people''s turtles here, otherwise nothing will happen, and the zoo''s people asked us to bring that turtle also Save it! ... "


    Wu Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, okay, what are we going to do?"


    Jackie Chan said, "I heard that the turtle was bought by a very rich businessman, and it seems to have something to do with the black hand, so we must bring the turtle back!"


    The dustless corner of his mouth twitched, but he embarked on the same routine as the original.


    It''s just different.


    The spell was already in the hands of everyone.


    auzw.com Wuchen said, "Well then, let''s go!"


    The two were out soon


    Jackie Chan led to the dock.


    As he walked, he said, "That turtle is shipped on board in the evening. We need to find a way to stop the turtle before it is carried on board!"


    Wu Chen heard the words without a word, and slapped him on the forehead, only feeling that he was a fool.


    Why did you take out that turtle? Obviously get the spell back.


    And at the other end


    Of course, dealing with that rich merchant is an old friend.


    At this moment the Afu people looked at the turtle in the cage.


    Standing in front of them was Walloon


    There was a blue ��jump�� jump on Wallong''s forehead.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "You bastards! Didn''t something bring me back and brought me a big turtle?"


    A Fen stepped forward and said quickly: "We can''t grab the spell, we can only find this thing, but don''t worry about the boss, I have contacted the buyer, this turtle can sell for at least $ 100,000!"


    Just say this.


    Walloon just smiled a bit more


    Say, "You guys can do something, don''t do anything else! And I have started investigating the next spell!"


    The crowd nodded immediately, thinking that they would have money to get into the account immediately, and they were very happy.


    Soon everyone was pushing the big turtle to the dock.


    The two people in the dust were hiding in a dark place with a box, watching the turtle, and were slowly pushed to the dock!


    The big ship slowly sailed from the open sea at this time.


    That cruise ship came to the dock.


    Dusty only feels a little boring.


    These guys are weak and pathetic.


    What''s more, there are no challenges.


    He sighed and said, "Then you get them?"


    Jackie Chan shook his head and said, "Should not work!"


    When he said that.


    "Lu" said with a solemn expression, "We must rescue the turtle alive, we cannot ..."


    No matter how much dust, walked directly from the dark to the bright, and looked at a few people coldly.


    And at this time


    A tall middle-aged man looked at him in surprise and said, "This is yours?"


    Say this


    Is surprised to look at a few people.


    Afu squeezed his fingers and walked towards Dustlessly, saying "No!"


    A faint light appeared on his body immediately, making the whole body start to demonize!


    There was also a slight murderous look in his eyes, and the previous fiasco made him now in awe.


    Wu Chen saw the murderous spirit floating on him and sighed helplessly, "But just a little energy makes you so happy?"


    At this point in the discourse, a huge bright Chakra was floating on the body. At this moment, a huge energy erupted from the body, and the dock was "swinging" for it. The energy surged for 4 weeks. At the time, everyone was surprised.


    And this time.


    Right now.


    Afu sweated on his forehead involuntarily, and finally understood the realm of the two. It wasn''t a level of fear at all.


    He said coldly, "That turtle!"


    When the words came out, they hooked people! ..

 v15 Chapter 184： Back to [first change]

    Wu Chen finished speaking at this time, and everyone who wanted to do something to him had a strange look in his eyes, for this turtle, not something else, or just a turtle?


    Afu didn''t want to die for a turtle.


    A strange look appeared on his face, and his eyes were a little bit confused.


    He took a step back and said, "Turtle?"


    At that moment, the very luxurious middle-aged man "touched" a beard on his neck.


    Immediately turned around, fingerless


    Shouted, "He''s going to grab my turtle? This won''t work!"


    Wuchen sighed with a helpless expression. He remembered that this guy was an insatiable **** in the original book, and thought about eating all day long, and also wished to use turtles to extend his life!


    That ��s what food is often said to be ��superstitious��, right?


    Quite helplessly said, "If you want to be beaten, just stay in front of you!"


    His words came out.


    Immediately after that, a faint golden light appeared on his right hand.


    That was the sparkling fruit ability he hadn''t used in a long time.


    He immediately pointed his right finger at Afu


    Where did Afu dare to stop? Immediately canceled the demonization.


    Quickly let go and said, "It doesn''t matter to me, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    There was a bit of fear in the discourse, after all, he had been chased around like "a turtle" before, and he dared to chase around at this time.


    Everyone in Lasso didn''t dare to come up and stop again, for fear of being killed by a stroke!


    When I was clean, I saw all the people let me go, and I was satisfied with the "dew" in my eyes. After all, although this group of people is not their opponent, it is difficult to entangle!


    And at this moment.


    The rich man''s face "exposed" a bit of inexplicable fear, "color", stepped back and sat on the deck with one buttock, there was more fear in his eyes, and he swallowed a tense saliva, quickly He said, "Okay, okay, he''s yours, he''s yours, it''s none of my business ..."


    Speaking of this, the sweat on the forehead is even more involuntary.


    Wu Chen said with satisfaction: "Count on you!"


    The words are just walking over


    Hardly anyone.


    Stop him at this time.


    When he walked over, he hugged the turtle directly with his hands, because his strength was already strong, and holding a big turtle didn''t feel any weight at all. Holding the big turtle was walking forward. .


    And this time.


    Jackie Chan looked at him admiringly and said, "You guy is really brave!"


    Wu Chen cut off very silently and said, "Of course I have!"


    As the voice said, at this moment it was all walking towards the street.


    The expression of humiliation on Wallong''s face was "exposed", and he clenched his fists. He could not say a word at a time, and he could not help expressing some inexplicable resentments.


    I didn''t expect it to be the result, which made him feel humiliated and angry, but he couldn''t do anything about it!


    Dustless and Jackie Chan quickly found a small cart and put the turtle on the cart for transportation.


    Two people pushed the big turtle on the road.


    Jackie Chan said, "This thing seems to be sent to another zoo."


    Wuchen said helplessly, "I know, I know, don''t rush!"


    The words said that the two were pushing the big turtle onto a bus, which is exactly their final purpose: the marine zoo.


    After the two got on the bus, they naturally became the focus.


    Fortunately, things worked out well.


    After sending the big turtle to the marine zoo, the two returned to the antique shop.


    Just returned to the antique shop.


    auzw.com The two men lay down on the sofa.


    Immediately came the roar of Dad: "Oh, you two don''t lie on the sofa if you smell bad!"


    The voice fell.


    Jackie Chan stood up helplessly and said with a grin, "Daddy ..."


    At this time, the dad said angrily: "You are all smelly and fishy, ??it''s really annoying. You have to go to the bath now, and I have studied the secret of the spell just now!"


    Just say this.


    He was suddenly a little proud again.


    Said: "Rabbit can make people speed up to the extreme, you can have super fast speed!"


    Jackie Chan was immediately surprised when he heard this, and quickly said, "Really!"


    Wu Chen has known this ability for a long time. He couldn''t bear it. He just sighed on the sofa, took a cup, took a sip of water, and said, "Then we will find the next spell It is necessary to collect all the 12 spells. You cannot let that smelly dragon collect it first! "


    He just said it.


    Dad immediately walked over, pulled his body up and said, "All said don''t sit on Dad''s precious sofa and take a shower, you two!"


    The words had just been spoken, and both of them nodded helplessly.


    Jackie Chan first went to take a bath.


    Dust was sitting on a small bench at this time.


    Just then.


    I saw a beautiful woman with a good figure walking into the shop, her eyes constantly searching.


    quickly.


    Eyes immediately stared at dustless


    Dustless looked up.


    really.


    Little snake!


    She has lived in a hotel for a long time and is very familiar with the environment.


    But for several days.


    Wu Chen didn''t go to her at all


    So at this time.


    There was a little anger on Xiao Snake''s face, and he came over and said, "Did you forget me? My husband!"


    Wu Chen looked up and immediately saw that the secret road was not good. It seemed that someone was going to find his own account now.


    He laughed bitterly, and quickly got up and said, "I have been busy recently ..."


    This has just been said.


    Xiao Snake snorted and said coldly, "I know that, there was a beautiful woman by your side!"


    This word has just been spoken.


    Xiaoyu just said, "Yes, Brother Chen, where is that beautiful sister? Where did she go?"


    This has just been said.


    Wu Chen immediately "Lu" gave out a helpless smile and said, "This ..."


    Xiao Snake''s face showed an unpleasant expression, and said very unhappy: "You guys are good! You are really fat!"


    The tears condensed in his eyes, and he clenched his fist involuntarily, turning his head without talking for a while.


    Wuchen sighed, his face speechless, and frowned, "That''s just a friend, and he''s gone!"


    This word has just been spoken.


    The door snapped open immediately!


    quickly.


    I saw a beautiful lady with green [color] hair wearing a jeans and white shirt broke in.


    When I saw Dust-free, I was very surprised and said, "A dust!" ..

 v15 Chapter 185： Rat Charm [second more]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Paris!


    Why is this woman running back again?


    Wu Chen''s face was full of miserable expressions. He didn''t respond for a while, his eyes were full of surprise, and he couldn''t even say a word in his place.


    Xiao Snake said dumbly, "Who is this person ..."


    This sentence has just been asked.


    Paris immediately jumped over.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face


    Regardless of the moment, I hug the dustless


    Dusty was squeezed by the oncoming plump figure


    I don''t know if it should be happy or worried.


    All eyes were helpless.


    The little snake immediately became furious and stared, his eyes widened and roaring, "Asshole!"


    Paris seemed to think of something, and quickly let go of the dust.


    With a few apologies in his eyes, he turned and said, "You are ..."


    Xiao Snake shivered with anger and clenched his fists: "We two guys!"


    Wuchen quickly said, "Wait, wait, it''s not what you think!"


    Xiao Snake smiled coldly and said, "Isn''t that what I think? What''s it like? The two of you ... hmm!"


    Paris said quickly: "I and he are just ordinary friends, believe me!"


    Immediately after speaking, he stopped the snake


    When Xiao Snake heard this, he refused to believe it, and said coldly, "Friend? Do you think I believe it?"


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Really friends ..."


    Where did the little snake manage so much, she pushed away Paris


    "I don''t care if you are friends!"


    When the words came out, I left quickly, and I didn''t leave any room for them. I didn''t plan to let everyone chase and jump onto the wall, and performed a parkour martial art as a senior thief!


    Wu Chen sighed and looked helpless.


    Now of course he knew that if he chased after him, he would only be scolded, so he still sat on the sofa with a wry smile and said, "Why are you showing up again?"


    Paris said a little helplessly: "Who knows what, I was going back anyway, but somehow ran over again ... just after a sleep, I ... came here suddenly!"


    Jackie Chan sometimes came out of the bathroom and turned around to look at it involuntarily. He was a little surprised in his eyes and said, "This is ... Paris?"


    He had a miserable look on his face.


    Everyone has known before.


    Jackie Chan also knows that this woman is from another world, shouldn''t she be sent back? Why did you run out again, and came to your side again, what is going on?


    And Xiaoyu on the side explained, "Just now the snake came away with anger."


    Jackie Chan''s face became unsightly.


    Say, "How can you guy do that kind of person? How can you do that kind of thing!"


    With that said, it seems a little angry.


    When Wu Chen heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "You know I''m not like that. We are really just friends!"


    Jackie Chan snorted and said, "I don''t know if it''s a friend, but I know you must have hurt someone else''s heart. Are you still chasing?"


    Say that.


    Wu Chen sighed, nodded and said, "Okay, okay!"


    When the words are spoken, he is gone. Going out with his perception ability and his mighty power, he instantly sensed where the snake was going.


    At this moment, Wu Chen was pursuing his footsteps, and soon came to a street.


    This small street was where he and the snake met.


    auzw.com There are snacks here, but it''s late at night and there are no snacks at this time.


    The snake is clearly on this street.


    With no expression on his face, he walked down the street and said, "It''s really just a friend who said everything. It''s useless to run away in anger, it''s just a friend!"


    The snake''s voice rang over his head at the moment: "Are you friends? Why am I so unbelieving?"


    Wu Chen looked up and smiled in the past and said, "It''s really just a friend. I don''t need to lie to you. You also understand such things. How dare I do those things?"


    When Snake heard this, he turned and hummed and said, "Who knows if you will! Do you want this?"


    With that said, a spell was pulled out of his pocket.


    It looks like a mouse.


    No dust involuntarily choked, that one is a mouse charm!


    He quickly said, "Where did you get it? You actually found this thing?"


    There was a bit of surprise in the words.


    Xiao Snake cut and said, "I have my way, but you want it?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "It''s no use holding the thing, just leave it to me!"


    The snake jumped down from there.


    Holding the charm in his hand, he threw it lightly.


    Dust is just about to pick up.


    But at this time in the middle of the road where the two were separated, a black shadow hand appeared immediately.


    The black shadow instantly caught the impetuousness, and sank down directly!


    Dustless Road: Oops, this thing is a good thing that can activate dead things. If the **** is taken away, it will be troublesome!


    He immediately became caster.


    Both palms snapped.


    Immediately afterwards, the energy also started to flow, and locked there immediately!


    "Shadow bondage!"


    The shadow that was about to leave was instantly locked in place, completely unable to move!


    Wu Chen was relieved.


    at this time.


    In all directions, all kinds of shadows appeared immediately.


    Shadow after shadow engulfed the two in the alley.


    Both were quite nervous at this time.


    Dustlessly took control of the shadow and took that charm back into his hand.


    He was quite nervous at this moment, but it was troublesome here, and it wasn''t just himself and Fuzhou who had to protect another woman!


    Thinking this way in his heart was a bitter smile.


    The snake turned to look.


    A large crowd surrounded them at this time.


    It''s not just people, they are shadow warriors.


    The shadow warrior surrounded them with nowhere.


    Dustlessly gritted his teeth, leaning on the back of the snake said, "In a moment, you will find a way to break through, their purpose is with me!"


    Xiao Snake immediately said, "Why did I break out first instead of you?"


    There is no other way around, and he sighed and said, "It will only affect me here!"


    His words spoke both palms, and when he healed abruptly, it was followed by a series of moves.


    Immediately after the handprint was completed, his mouth immediately took a deep breath, and suddenly spit forward and yelled, "Fire: The Fireball Technique!"


    A huge fireball squirted out of his mouth, and a large number of shadow warriors in front of him were instantly burned by those flames!


    But those warriors were burned out in no time! ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 186： Lord [Third]

    quickly.


    Wu Chen immediately thought of breaking through with a snake.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    The shadow warrior directly filled that gap!


    The black "color" "liquid" body is constantly seeping out of the wall!


    The black "color" "liquid" body continuously oozes.


    Those black "color" "liquid" bodies slowly became shadow warriors one after another.


    The shadow warrior''s swords are all shimmering with dark purple "color", and they are full of energy several times before!


    Wu Chen can feel the surge of energy, and his heart is not good, this is a bit troublesome now!


    He snorted coldly.


    The handprints move in series.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and he whispered, "Water Margin: Water Margin!"


    The words were spoken for a moment, and immediately a large amount of sticky water was spit out directly from the mouth.


    Sticky water puts those shadow warriors in place!


    He turned his head and said, "Snake, jump up immediately!"


    The little snake stunned for a while and didn''t respond, but at this time, it only obeyed the command, flew forward, and jumped on the eaves of the height.


    Clean hands move again!


    Quickly, both hands patted directly on the ground that was already full of water.


    Then shouted loudly: "Thunder: Grateful Wave!"


    The moment the voice fell, he also flew forward, and then thundered from his hand, immediately following the water, blackened out a large number of shadow warriors and there were more It was turned into a black "color" and "liquid" body.


    In the clean eyes, it was a bit easy to reveal the "dew".


    Although they are strong, religion can still be defeated. I thought I had grown to the point where I felt troublesome.


    But that''s it.


    He thought so.


    The snake jumped off the eaves again.


    Wu Chen relieved and said, "Let''s go!"


    Words say these two people have just come out of that street


    Just when we were on the street where there were no cars and pedestrians.


    Just then.


    The sound came again all around


    Wind after wind came slowly.


    This made both foreheads sweat for them.


    The scalp is numb to it.


    Wu Chen frowned and said coldly, "It''s interesting!"


    His words stop here.


    At this moment, a few cold and murderous spirits appeared through the "dew".


    Because he can already feel the ups and downs of energy!


    Within ten miles of this time, all the energy is already there. It seems that guy has spent a lot of effort!


    Just then.


    I saw a man in front of them


    Under the dark night, a handsome man.


    Wearing a purple shaman robe.


    Slowly appeared in front of the two


    That man has all the characteristics of a American.


    The shaman robe worn on the body is very oriental, and it has a dragon pattern of gold.


    Wu Chen felt the wrong smell on the man''s body.


    The voice of the Lord appeared: "You are one of my greatest enemies. I want to kill you first. Don''t think about being able to leave. I have placed a special enchantment within ten miles to transfer you to this space Zhong, I''m going to pack you up here today! "


    auzw.com


    His words stop here.


    Gently flick the right hand, and then a gold "color" sword appears on the hand, and the gold "color" contains a bit of evil purple "color"!


    Wu Chen saw the sword in his hand, his eyes could not help but stare slightly!


    There was a bit of surprise in the face.


    It seems.


    Ozma has given herself a lot of trouble.


    Thinking in his heart, he smiled coldly and said, "You guys have a complete layout!"


    The Lord said coldly, "In order to kill you, I have prepared for two or three days, and finally planted a special energy within ten miles, so I can trap you. If you want to leave immediately, it is impossible Things can trap you for at least 30 minutes, and those 30 minutes are enough for me to kill you! "


    When it comes to here.


    Lifted the sword in his hand.


    The sword in his hand suddenly flung, and a blue "color" sword mark appeared in front of him!


    There was a little more surprise in Wu Chen''s face. When the guy waved the sword just now, a sharp energy suddenly rose from his body!


    Just then.


    The Lord immediately made a move, leapt forward, and the sword in his hand spurted out spiritual power, as if it were a flower, usually with a brilliant light.


    In an instant they came before them.


    Wuchen saw that the sword nodded towards his head, and the sword had a dazzling light next to it, apparently to cover it up.


    To "confuse" and "confuse" one''s eyes.


    He snorted coldly, he was not stupid.


    Flying back.


    The handprints have also been completed.


    Mouth shouted, "Lei Ye: Thank you wave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a blue lightning bolt appeared immediately behind him, sprayed it out, and immediately returned the Lord.


    The Lord was repelled and stood in place when he returned.


    A little surprised on the face said, "Is it a thunderbolt? I thought you were only proficient in fire."


    "Cluster" on Wu Chen''s face gave a cold smile and said, "Yes? Then don''t be too surprised!"


    Speak out.


    The fingerprints were completed again.


    Take a deep breath.


    In the eyes "Lu" smiled coldly.


    Say: "Boiling ��: strange monsters!"


    As soon as the words fell, a large pile of vaguely thick objects suddenly sprayed out of his mouth.


    The Lord ��s swordsmanship is really superb, and soon the sword is split open with a sharp sword, and the thing is split in half and pulled aside, eroding the road!


    A little surprised in the eyes of the Lord said, "Somehow!"


    The words rushed to carry the sword again.


    Wuchen was surprised when he saw his sword rushing over.


    This guy has good swordsmanship.


    But it was just a little side dish just now.


    Immediately, a dazzling thunderbolt appeared on his right hand, and he whispered, "Rachel!"


    When the words were spoken, they rushed up immediately, and the two immediately clashed!


    The violent force collided and immediately there was a loud noise.


    Within three feet of the two were a blast of explosions. At the same time, the road surface under the feet of the two suddenly burst into sound.


    There is no secret trouble in the dustless heart.


    This guy has good swordsmanship and strong internal skills. Now things are in trouble!


    Thinking in his heart, he frowned tightly, bit his teeth, and suddenly pushed him forward strongly.


    Wu Chen knew in his heart that if he prolonged the battle for too long, it would be the most unfavorable thing for himself. After all, he still had to protect a woman. Although it was not troublesome for himself, he would definitely drag down his battle!


    Sweat appeared on his forehead, and he felt helpless.


    Xiao Snake was also very careful at this moment, looking at the shadow warriors who wanted to come over. ..

 v15 Chapter 187： Fierce battle [fourth more]

    Dust-free enhances his lightning.


    The "God" retreated back to the Lord.


    At this time, after the Lord was "forced" to retreat, the sword in his hand was thrown, and a sword gas flew and "shot" from his body.


    Wuchen saw the Jianqi flying again, and frowned frantically, snorted, and printed on both palms!


    With a sudden slap on both palms, the earth shouted loudly: "Earth ��: earth wall!"


    The moment the words fell, a huge wall appeared immediately in front of him, immediately blocking the sword.


    He didn''t look good.


    The Lord ��s sword at this time directly broke through the wall, and a bang stabbed at him.


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    Xiao Nan''s body turned into a golden "color" in an instant, and quickly retreated behind him.


    This trick quickly flew away.


    The Lord was not anxious when he lost a move, but attacked again, and saw his mouth suddenly open, and a huge fire dragon spewed from his mouth.


    Dustless prints in the air


    Shouted loudly: "Water Margin: Big Water Burst!"


    Immediately after the words fell, fierce water spewed out of his mouth, like a waterfall, he swooped down directly from the air, and fought with the fire dragon, the two forces collided, and the fire dragon was immediately extinguished


    Immediately after seeing the Lord again, he directly cut off the water vapor into the sky!


    He snorted coldly, the light on his hands changed immediately, and he used a sparkling fruit to turn into a lightsaber.


    The golden "color" lightsaber flashed in his hand, and the two swords collided with each other, only the sound of jingle sounded.


    No dust at this time can be completely welcome, one-handed knot printing!


    Shouted loudly: "Rachel!"


    The one-handed sword held the blade above his right hand to increase strength, but Rachel on the left hand swept away too!


    The two moves of Rachel on the left and lightsaber on the right directly swept away.


    At this moment, even if the Lord is still strong, he can only step back. Rachel cut his right hand directly, leaving a trace on his right hand. He fell to the ground and healed him instantly. He snorted coldly and shook his hand and said, "It''s interesting!"


    Although he used the characteristics of the sheep charm to occupy a human body, and also transferred some of his energy into this body, allowing him to gain the ability to act, but he wanted to get back his dragon Body, you must get your own mouse charm!


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to get back your dragon body for a lifetime!


    He said coldly, "You can use the five-element spell! You are also a person with inheritance, so why stop me!"


    When Wuchen heard this, she cut off and said, "Why can''t you stop you, demon like you!"


    His words stop here.


    I saw his hands seal again.


    Instantly done.


    Eyes widened.


    He snorted coldly.


    The energy surged all over.


    Shouted loudly: "Xianfa: Five Right Guards!"


    The sound dropped, and immediately a fierce flame burst out of his mouth, and the flame and oil mixed together!


    The tremendous force formed an ultra-high temperature, and it instantly passed over in an instant!


    At this time, the Lord saw the huge hot river and covered it directly towards him. He was not covered either. He smiled coldly, pushed his palms forward, followed by a huge magic power. Sprayed out of his hands, forming a huge fire dragon.


    The fire dragon transformed into magic power instantly swallowed the high temperature box into his stomach.


    auzw.com


    He said coldly, "Just because you want to deal with my dragon, but it will spit fire, it''s not good to eat and ignite!"


    His words came out.


    At this point he "licked" and "licked" the corner of his mouth, and his sword "plugged" on the ground.


    Said, "It''s just a spell. Do you think I can''t play?"


    His voice dropped his hands and held the tactics. Although he was a demon dragon, but he would also make spells, although he was originally defeated by the mage, but at this time he was very skilled in using spells.


    It was because there were too many people at that time, he couldn''t cope with it at all, and came suddenly, so he was sealed. He is also one of the best super wizards.


    At this time, he saw his gesture change, and at the same time he said a spell in his mouth.


    I saw a huge ocean wave immediately behind him, and the ocean wave formed a dragon shape and swept across from behind him.


    Dust was involuntarily choked. What tricks did he use? He was surprised.


    Although the Lord in front of him shouted directly, he also knew that this trick was not easy to mess with, but there was no way he could stop it.


    He thought so.


    Immediately, he jumped out and kept the snake behind him.


    Both palms snapped on the ground.


    Eyes widened and output the strongest chakra.


    Shouted loudly: "Earth: multiple earthen walls!"


    As soon as the voice fell beside him, many walls appeared immediately in 4 weeks, and the power of the water dragon''s rush was dissipated. Although the wall was directly smashed, it was finally blocked.


    Relieved.


    At this time.


    I saw a thunderous thunder of a fire dragon blasting the wall directly.


    Dustless was startled.


    Where else is there any way, eyes wide open directly into writing round eyes!


    He snorted coldly.


    That came over.


    But just a fire dragon, and a sword burning with flames!


    The Lord now pierced the wall with the long sword in his hand and rushed forward.


    No dust at this moment, but the whole body appeared white "color".


    At the same time, a six extra tin rod was immediately added to his left hand!


    In an instant, I saw that he immediately hit the six tin rods in his hand and hit them directly.


    The two people''s weapons met together, and all they heard was the crisp voice of Ding Dong. The sword was finally opened!


    Dust was relieved.


    Protected the snake, took a dozen steps back, and then stabilized his body, a little more vigilance


    At this moment, the shadow warriors of the Black Shadow Corps held a knife with a flash of purple "color" light in their hands, and he was more vigilant in his heart.


    Wu Chen now finally knows what it means to have two fists and four opponents. Now things are getting more and more troublesome. He thought in his heart, frowned tightly, and there was no better solution for a moment.


    Although he has become a six-way mode


    But now it is not easy to solve this monster dragon.


    He thought so.


    At this time, the Lord felt the energy in his body, was shocked in his heart, and a little bit of surprise in his face said, "I didn''t expect that you still have such power. Is it hidden deep? It''s a little bit interesting! "


    There was some curiosity in his words. ..

 v15 Chapter 188： Monster of the Shadows [First]

    Wu Chen is also not relaxed at this time, although knowing that he can''t die now, it is extremely difficult to break through.


    He didn''t want to spend too much time here, and he still had to kill this guy, but he couldn''t do it for a while now, he had to cover the little snake first.


    This woman does not have much fighting power, and she always likes to "force" and "force", and it is easy to become a burden on herself. You must first send this woman away!


    Dusty turned and looked over.


    Little Snake looked at his appearance, and with a little surprise in his eyes said, "You ..."


    I do n��t care so much about dustlessness. Taking a deep breath, my eyes instantly become the writing eye.


    At the same time, he did not explain directly at this time, and immediately absorbed the snake into the different space!


    The snake was absorbed directly at this time.


    The Lord is also stunned.


    A little more surprised in his eyes said, "What''s going on? What have you done?"


    Dustless smiled coldly and said, "What does it have to do with you, but you are dead!"


    The moment his words came out.


    I saw him immediately pat again.


    The energy surged all over.


    Just then.


    The Lord said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then I''m not polite! But well, I''m not going to deal with you right now, try this first!"


    His words were spoken. At this moment, he took a step back, and at the same time, countless shadows poured into him, and those shadows surged in front of him!


    Only surging in front of him, gradually piled up, like a hill.


    Gradually stacked shadows.


    Slowly, at this time it became a giant monster.


    Eyes slowly opened, it was the blood-red "color" with the desire to devour life and the empty desire to kill life!


    Wu Chen saw this thing and was shocked in his heart. What kind of thing is this?


    He was surprised.


    The kind of monster appeared in front of him, and at this moment was extremely shocking, at least 10 meters high.


    It''s like a Tyrannosaurus.


    Eyes widened, and his mouth suddenly opened wide. At the moment deep black mouth was hiding black-purple "color" beads.


    Before Dustless had time to react, seeing that huge shadow, Tyrannosaurus immediately blew out flames directly from his mouth.


    The black "color" flame spurted from his mouth.


    Wu Chen saw the black "color" of the flame, and he was involuntarily embarrassed, but he immediately exerted his abilities and saw that his energy was surging.


    Dust does not need to print at this time.


    Directly, he opened his hands and shouted, "Mugi: Wooden ingot wall!"


    The generous, huge shield of wood appeared in front of him, and the flame burned the wood and sent a charred smell, and at the same time a giant giant hand was born directly on the monster''s body, A punch banged on the wooden shield.


    Wu Chen quickly retreated backwards, and his face was full of surprises.


    The Lord looked at his appearance, and laughed and said, "Your boy is so embarrassed!"


    Dustlessly said coldly, "Really!"


    His voice fell.


    Take a deep breath


    Immediately.


    auzw.com The eyes widened suddenly and the mouth spit.


    He shouted, "Immortal law: Arya light tooth!"


    Directly, a laser line was spit out of the mouth, and the skull of the shadow monster was cut off instantly.


    The skull of the shadow monster was cut in half directly, and fell to the ground instantly, but soon, the skull grew out again, and the skull that fell on the ground turned into a pool of black "color" water, and reintegrated into it. In the body, the originally reduced body became intact again and was not affected at all.


    Dustless came to understand immediately, usually the attack does not work for this thing, and the body of this thing can absorb each other. Each part should have thoughts. Even if it is cut, it can quickly return to the body. This thing is a bit difficult. Deal with it!


    He thought so.


    Frown tightly


    But as soon as you have a solution in mind, twist your head and send your body elsewhere!


    He thought so.


    He smiled coldly.


    At this moment, I saw a lightning bolt with a clear blue "color" on his right hand, and that was exactly Rachel!


    Rachel''s light erupted in his hands, but it was very soon.


    I saw that his eyes also burst into flames, fused the thunderbolt above his right hand with the flames, forming a skylight rachel!


    This special power appeared slowly in his hands at this time.


    And this time.


    The Lord felt the power in his hands, and he was startled and startled.


    Dustless and smiled coldly, the skylight Leiqi who jumped up and jumped up in the hand immediately stabbed in the past.


    Where did that shadow monster react? It was immediately worn through the chest and in the middle of the chest.


    Wuchen possesses the sparkling fruit, which turns into a laser beam and passes through its body in an instant.


    And after that monster was passed through the body, it made a huge roar, howling in pain, howled by lightning, and even more, the body was burned by the black "color" flame, shouting in pain, completely No effect


    But soon.


    Here comes the solution.


    When the Lord saw the monster he created, he was so miserable, and his heart was amazed, and immediately he used a trick to directly turn that monster into zero.


    In a moment, one after another the little monsters were separated, and the huge monster''s body was directly dissipated.


    Standing in the air.


    Wuchen saw all the monsters on the ground with horror assaults, and his face was full of surprises, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The Lord said with a smile: "What? Do you still want to try!"


    His words stop here


    Wu Chen then laughed and said, "I didn''t really want to play with you, but it''s better to kill you first!"


    His voice fell.


    A little bit more cold.


    Just then.


    His eyes are directly turning into writing eyes!


    Immediately.


    Instantly twisted the head of the Lord!


    That''s right, it''s such an exaggeration. Using the power of space, the Lord''s head was twisted in an instant!


    Immediately after the Lord''s physical head was twisted, his soul yelled in pain, yelling, "Damn bastard, how dare you twist my head, you mean man!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen smiled and said, "It''s all right, but you can only find it by yourself next time, bye!"


    His voice dropped, and he used the power of space to twist the door of that section again. Although he used a lot of strength, he immediately twisted it open and his body flew away quickly! ..

 v15 Chapter 189： Determine the plan [second]

    Dust-free quickly came to the door of District 13.


    This is the release of the snake.


    The little snake was scared to death in that space. After being released at this time, her face with a surprised look of "color" opened her eyes and said, "No, how did you do it just now? We are out ,what happened?"


    A series of questions annoyed Wu Chen.


    With a helpless expression on his face, he said, "Don''t say so much, let''s go ahead and talk!"


    That said it.


    At this time, Dustless went straight into the 13th district with a small snake that was embarrassed.


    After walking in.


    Just then.


    Sheriff Blake slowly walked over and saw the two of them a little more surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    His face was full of surprise.


    After all, Dustless is a person who doesn''t like this place very much, how could he take the initiative to come here.


    At this time, Wu Chen said rather helplessly: "I can''t help it, I can only find you. You must take care of this stuff and not let anyone know that they are hiding here!"


    Sheriff Black nodded and said, "I see what you mean, wait what do you mean?"


    There was a bit of curiosity in the discourse, and he could not help frowning.


    Wu Chen immediately took out the remaining spell from his pocket.


    Handed it to Sheriff Black.


    At this time, Sheriff Black said very pleasantly, "Is it so fast? Did you find it so soon? It is really amazing!"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "That guy has mastered the ability of the soul to know the trick, and can invade the soul of others at any time. You have to be careful, and immediately transfer all this important thing away. You ca n��t put it here anymore. The safest place must never be noticed! "


    Upon hearing this, Sheriff Black frowned and said, "So what shall we do?"


    Although Wu Chen is strong and has a lot of abilities, he can''t solve the soul state of that guy unless he uses the seal.


    But that guy ��s soul can shuttle between Hell and the earth, and he can also run away at any time. He ca n��t hold his soul at all and seal it. He must think of a way.


    And the most important thing now is to defend his soul. What is more tricky than assistance is that he could only invade the body without a soul, but that guy can now directly enter the body with soul.


    Moreover, the soul of others can be devoured, otherwise he would not be able to obtain the flesh.


    The expression of helplessness appeared on "Fu Chen" ''s face, and "touched" his chin: "This matter can only ask Dad to help, you must remember to hide things and let Dad help you to lay down Take precautions against that guy ��s soul, otherwise everything will be gone, and he will easily invade other people''s bodies. This must be done by my father! ��


    With that said, Sheriff Black said with a strange expression on his face: "How can you say what soul is possible, isn''t the soul or something fake? I''m an atheist, I don''t believe in any soul, this is a spirit show Right? "


    auzw.com


    Wuchen was sweating when he heard this. As a American, he did n��t believe in the soul at all, but in the same way, this guy is not afraid of fear, otherwise this kind of person organization would not be established, and This guy behaves the same way in the play!


    He said with a bitter smile: "But this matter must be asked by my dad to solve it. We can''t solve it, at least I can''t solve it. I''m afraid they will devour your soul, throw it on you, steal the spell, and try Resurrection, this is a big bad thing for the world! "


    Upon hearing this, Sheriff Black said immediately: "Don''t be kidding, although I know those guys like to resell national treasures, and they have special powers in the spell, but what soul do you say has him ..."


    Wuchen sighed and said, "You just do what I said, it''s really trouble to remember to take care of it!"


    He already has a plan in his heart. He has to retrieve all the amplitudes according to what he remembers. Even if he ca n��t find him, he has to find them as much as possible. Otherwise, once the guy ��s soul is found first, then The guy resurrected himself, although he can deal with it, it must be very troublesome. All he wants is a normal life.


    After hearing this, Sheriff Black "touched" his bald head and nodded blankly.


    Pulling the snake cleanly, she quickly left.


    The two took the elevator to the ground.


    Xiao Snake said dumbly, "What did you tell the big bald head just now?"


    Dustlessly nodded and nodded and said with a bitter smile: "Of course it is true, can it be true or false? How can I lie to you like this? I am afraid that the soul is suddenly out of control. I think of ways to deal with he!"


    He said with a bitter expression on his face, his eyes were full of helplessness, and he sighed.


    And this time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Snake frowned and said, "I guess his soul should not leave when he should be resurrected on others. Otherwise, why isn''t he in combat, possessed on me or in What about you? The battle will end faster this way! "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he thought that it might be that he was inside, the time on his body was limited, or cd!


    Thinking so.


    He patted his thigh and said, "That''s what he said!"


    After speaking, she hugged the snake and cheered loudly.


    The little snake was unable to speak at the place, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and froze.


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Why didn''t I think of it, but there is one thing to trouble you next!"


    This has just been said.


    The snake said dumbly, "You say, what do you want me to do?"


    Wu Chen immediately said: "I want you to help me collect spells. The faster the time, the better. You ca n��t delay it. You ca n��t let that guy collect it again. You have been to so many places in the world. Those legends are more familiar than I am! "


    Xiao Snake heard this, and Nodded his head and said, "Well, I understand, but ..."


    Wu Chen grabbed her by the shoulder and said, "Just because it''s very important for me. It''s very, very important. It''s about everyone''s" life. "If we can do it, then we It will be stable for a while! "


    His words said that there was a "serious" look in his face, and his eyes were a little more serious!


    Xiao Snake immediately felt the warmth of trust when he heard this. ..

 v15 Chapter 190： Retrieve the Charm [First]

    Time passes, and three weeks have passed, no one expected


    Wu Chen quickly got the spell, and the snake''s experience of traveling the world was not covered. So fast, almost all the spells needed to be found.


    But the last one is still missing.


    at this time.


    Everyone was sitting in the shop.


    The color of distressed look.


    In the dustless hand, he held the other nine spells.


    He didn''t want to roll over!


    The last one is a tiger!


    There are two in the hands of the Lord.


    They are sheep and dragon.


    At this time, in addition to the snake, Jackie Chan was in the store.


    At this moment, three people were frowning.


    Just then.


    Dad and Xiaoyu walked in from the door with smiles.


    There was a person behind him.


    Paris


    Four people had just returned from the street. At this moment, when they saw three people, they sat in the shop with a distressed look.


    Dad''s gaze was a bit surprised, and he said for a moment, "What''s going on? Why are you sitting in Dad''s shop!"


    This has just been said.


    Wuchen said distressedly, "We have found other spells!"


    His words were spoken, and immediately he put each one on the table.


    But with a distressed expression on his face, his face was helpless.


    Dad was surprised and said, "You found it, isn''t that a great thing? Why are you still so upset?"


    This has just been said.


    He came over all of a sudden.


    Start counting.


    Murmured, "Wait, three more!"


    When the words came out, he looked up.


    Dustlessly nodded and said, "Yes, we still owe three, and we owe the last tiger that balances yin and yang! We lack the tiger that finally balances yin and yang, and the sheep and dragon on the Lord!"


    Dad "touched" and "touched" his chin and said, "The first thing you are looking for should be a tiger! If you can find a tiger, then the other two will not be a problem!"


    Wu Chen nodded distressed and said, "It''s true! But it''s not easy to find it!"


    The words said helpless "color".


    In the original work, it was because the tiger overturned the car!


    He didn''t want something so uncomfortable to roll over again. He didn''t want to happen to him.


    And after hearing this, Dad said very distressed: "This way, you have to think of a way!"


    He just said it.


    Sound appeared on the TV being played.


    "Come and join the Big Stomach Contest, and the prizes are ..."


    Soon, this advertisement was heard by everyone.


    Dustlessly patted his thigh and said, "Let''s go participate!"


    Everyone stunned


    Not looking for something? Why did you suddenly have to go to a big stomach contest?


    The crowd looked at him in surprise.


    Dustlessly "touched" and "touched" the back of his head and said, "Oh, everyone just happened to relax. They''ve been searching for so long. Don''t you go play? And it''s in Elkland!"


    The words say


    Xiaoyu immediately glowed in her eyes and quickly said, "Why go!"


    auzw.com


    The snake drew a smile on her face and said, "Well, let''s go!"


    The words say


    And this time.


    Paris touched and touched her flat stomach and said, "Whatever you want, I''m not fat anyway ..."


    This words immediately attracted hatred.


    Everyone looked very speechless and looked at her.


    Wu Chen laughed, and got up and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll call to register in a while, and we''ll go play in a few days!"


    With that said, everyone was happy.


    That was the phone immediately.


    But not for the show.


    Instead, she was called directly to Sheriff Black in District 13.


    Sheriff Blake received the call, and the first response immediately asked: "What''s going on? What happened?"


    Sheriff Blake''s first idea at the time of keeping the spell was to immediately give all these things to the dustless


    When Wu Chen came at this time, the phone naturally became nervous.


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Don''t be nervous, I want to tell you now that almost all the spells have been found, and I owe the tiger!"


    With that said, Sheriff Black said with a sigh of relief: "That''s okay!"


    With that said, there is something inexplicable in his heart


    But all of a sudden he came over and said, "What should I do now?"


    Gao Wen said: "What to do? It''s up to you. I know where that charm is, so it''s up to you!"


    He made another call, remembering the details of the advertisement, and said, "On the 18th, the day after tomorrow, you will send someone to surround the elk park in the city center. Remember to reinstall, how much firepower can be deployed. Go! And it must be fast! It must be around 3:00 in the afternoon, it must be transferred immediately, and the crowd must be evacuated quickly. I want to "sexually" solve the problem once! "


    He said so.


    There is already a decision in mind.


    Now that you want a peaceful life, just kill all those guys.


    If you can''t kill yourself, then use firepower to bury them directly!


    After hearing this, Sheriff Black hesitated for a moment and then nodded and said, "I see, I will do what you tell me!"


    Wu Chen was relieved and said, "Okay, thank you!"


    Slowly hung up the phone and made it clear to the other side of the program, everyone wants to participate.


    He was relieved.


    Just as he turned his head.


    Xiao Snake looked at him a little bit wrongly and said, "Who did you talk to on the phone just now?"


    Clean dusted for a moment.


    Helplessly shrugged and said, "You know ..."


    The snake''s eyes were slightly red.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "I thought you really wanted to play with me ... Originally ..."


    Wuchen sighed and said, "There are also some, and rest assured, I will be ready that day! You can rest assured that it will be easier to solve these things!"


    The little snake nodded, and her face was quite disappointed, but she also knew that this matter was more important. She gritted her teeth and said, "You must remember what you said!"


    Wu Chen sighed and nodded, "I see!"


    Xiao Snake was relieved.


    While walking down the attic, Paris saw the whispering look of the two.


    Strangely walked over and said, "I''m not together for a few weeks. Do two people have so many whispers to say?"


    There was a bit of ridicule in the words.


    The snake snorted and said, "What do you want to say!"


    The words just left the shop.


    Paris sighed and said with a helpless expression, "This woman is really troublesome, are you right?"


    Wu Chen was very helpless. "Color" rolled his eyes and said, "You are also a troublesome guy!"


    Paris laughed loudly.


    Wu Chen sighed, and very distressed "rubbed" and "rubbed" his eyebrows, and went back to sleep. ..

 v15 Chapter 191： Tiger Charm [second]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Early in the morning.


    Dustless opened his eyes in distress.


    The noise downstairs made him almost unable to sleep.


    Xiaoyu''s voice came from downstairs: "Let''s go, let''s go, hurry up!"


    Jackie Chan rolled his eyes very silently at this moment.


    Go up to the attic.


    Wuchen just got up at this time


    Jackie Chan smiled embarrassedly and said, "Xiaoyu is a bit noisy, but time seems to be coming!"


    Wuchen then remembered that it was time to start the plan, and at this time he immediately got up and looked directly at his watch. Now it is 9:00 in the morning and the elk park has opened!


    With a smile on his face, he cleaned himself up and said, "Get ready!"


    Speak out


    Jackie Chan had a strange expression and said, "Why, do you like Paradise too?"


    There was deep curiosity in the discourse.


    His eyes were also surprised.


    Dustless laughed and said mysteriously, "You will know what I mean in a while!"


    Jackie Chan nodded dumbly, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    The dust-free brushing and mouthwashing was quickly completed.


    The crowd was waiting for him in the shop.


    Dad also followed very unusually at this time.


    Everyone was on the bus like a family spring tour.


    on the bus.


    Both Paris and Xiaoyu talked and laughed, and they were loudest.


    The whole bus people looked helpless.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "What a troublesome woman!"


    This has just been said.


    Xiao Snake said with dissatisfaction: "It hasn''t stopped for several weeks. I don''t want anything big today!"


    Wu Chen heard the words with a bitter smile and said, "I know I know ..."


    Here comes the discourse.


    at this time.


    The car stopped very appropriately.


    Stopped at the gate of the paradise.


    Xiaoyu''s expression of excitement immediately jumped out of the car.


    Looking at the park, he shouted happily, "I''m here!"


    The words were rushing directly towards the paradise.


    Jackie Chan also quickly caught up and bought a ticket.


    After waiting for a while, the crowd bought tickets to enter.


    Just entered the field.


    Xiao Snake, the perennial international avenue, suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right, her brows frowned slightly, and she was a little skeptical. Her involuntary chills involuntarily, such a feeling will only be held by a gun Have!


    Involuntarily between.


    Sweat ran down the forehead.


    At this moment, Wu Chen was a little serious, without a smile, because he was letting go of his perception at this time, and was looking for the wrong place in this paradise. According to his plan or his memory, this paradise Among them is the Tiger Charm!


    Absolutely!


    Therefore, he would take this opportunity to directly put the tiger charm into his pocket.


    He is not polite.


    And he is also worried now, what to do if that group of people suddenly appears, although the sheriff has been notified that the people have been monitored all over here, and is even better prepared, but it is inevitable that an accident will occur. Don''t want to roll over.


    When Xiao Snake saw his solemn look, his heart was a little complicated, and he gritted his teeth, showing a bit of loss between them.


    Paris noticed.


    Brow slightly.


    "He may have something, don''t worry ..."


    Xiao Snake heard the words and sighed, "Maybe he doesn''t care about me ..."


    auzw.com When it comes to this, there is a deep sense of loss in the eyes.


    Parish quickly said, "No, definitely not!"


    The crowd was in the amusement park.


    Soon, I played the project over and over again.


    It was already 2:30 in a flash.


    It is also the time when the big stomach king game starts.


    It was gone when it was clean.


    Dad showed everyone at the entrance of the game line.


    Wuchen disappeared at this time.


    Xiao Snake looked worriedly for 4 weeks, didn''t quite understand what happened, and frowned tightly, with a little doubt in her heart, could not help but be a little worried


    Where did he go?


    I thought so.


    Paris also looked around very vigilantly, because such a professional killer suddenly noticed that the atmosphere of 4 weeks had changed, and became 10 points strange. Although other ordinary people did not feel it, assassinations were perennial Out of battle, she!


    Suddenly noticed.


    She said very carefully: "Maybe something will happen in a while, be careful!"


    After Jackie Chan heard the words, he felt inexplicably worried, and frowned slightly, saying, "I see!"


    The voice just dropped


    The crowd has already entered the arena.


    Xiaoyu and Jackie Chan are also among the contestants.


    Dad was involved, though.


    Paris was very alert.


    Although she wasn''t wearing the armor as she was, she didn''t bring much equipment, but she did not.


    There are still poisonous needles in the trousers.


    But already brought the Iron Finger


    Already ready to attack.


    And this time


    When the game is going on fiercely!


    suddenly


    When the snake was inexplicably strange, she looked up.


    The smile on his face disappeared suddenly.


    The happy look just disappeared.


    Above the head.


    I saw a man covering the sky with wings covering the sun.


    People also looked up.


    The man had long white hair, cold murderousness in his eyes, and an evil energy all around him.


    Walloon!


    However, it is completely different. A pair of huge wings grow on the body, like the wings of a demon, and the general momentum is completely different from that of the previous gangster!


    No dust though it did not appear.


    Jackie Chan immediately made a move.


    He didn''t care so much.


    At this moment, he attacked directly, and no matter what, he leapt forward, jumped on the table, and watched the dragon above the sky above himself.


    He said coldly, "Walloon! It''s you!"


    Jackie Chan certainly knew this person.


    Wallon proudly said, "Of course it is me. I am bringing people to revenge today. You have repeatedly destroyed my plan! I expected that there would be no good end. Today you are dead!"


    His words were coldly murderous


    Walloon slowly retracted at this time, and the wings that covered the sky like a demon fell to the ground.


    The staff of those playgrounds were immediately surprised and scattered around!


    Jackie Chan whispered, "Let me deal with him!"


    Paris didn''t speak, but protected several others.


    It''s strange in my heart


    Where did Dust Run? !! Where did he go at such a crucial time? ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 192： The sly Lord [First more]

    No dust at this time is no longer in the playground, but in a small street outside the playground. Because he noticed a strange breath, it was the breath of a demon dragon, and he should have twisted his head off the breath of the demon dragon!


    The **** bastard appeared again.


    When Dustless stood in the alley and looked around, all with cold vigilance, her hands could not help raising a cold flame!


    at this time.


    A voice appeared behind him: "You will be tricked by me!"


    Wu Chen didn''t have any intention of staying behind, and suddenly turned around, and then his eyes became the reincarnation nine hooks!


    In an instant.


    Reach out.


    Whispered: "Vientiane heavenly lead!"


    The sound dropped.


    The blond man standing at the entrance of the alley was instantly sucked.


    Dustless eyes stared wide open and yelled, "Yan Thunder God!"


    The sound has fallen.


    At this moment, the spikes formed by the black "color" flame appeared on his body and stabbed out instantly.


    The Holy Lord who was directly sucked in by a strong suction force was punctured by the black "color" flame in an instant!


    However, just after the white "color" smoke disappeared.


    The Lord appears again.


    Wu Chen has also noticed that he just used a clone, but this guy can use a clone?


    A little surprise appeared on his face.


    Turned his head and looked at it again.


    Behind him.


    Lord is all right


    Of course, he has changed another appearance, the previous body, because the strong space torsion twisted his original body''s head, so he took another person''s body again.


    That was the look of a rather surprised young man.


    He is the same height as other precocious Americans.


    Although the age looks like sixteen or seventeen years old, he is as tall as one meter and eighteen meters, wearing a large purple priest robe.


    Looking at him coldly, knowing that this guy has taken away a young life.


    He said fiercely, "You **** bastard, ignore your life!"


    The Lord smiled when he heard the words, and a little smile appeared on his face.


    but.


    But it is a bit stiff, maybe because the body taken away is relatively stiff, there is no way, it is well controlled for a while.


    He laughed and said, "Oh? I don''t care about your human life just as you don''t care about the life of bugs. It''s that simple, but you shouldn''t say that!"


    He spoke out.


    I took out two command flags from my robe!


    Throw it out of your hand.


    When Wuchen was surprised, he saw the barrier immediately behind him!


    An enchantment trapped the two of them in this alley.


    This small alley is directly blocked!


    The Lord looked coldly at this moment


    Say, "Today is the day you die! And your companions are dying too. I know where your things are, don''t think I know nothing. The spells you and your companions have collected just make me feel very effortless. , I haven''t stopped you! Let the times return from me again! And you are the victims, witness the times! "


    The words said that there was a huge magic power floating on the body, and that magic power suddenly filled the entire enchantment!


    Suddenly, I can feel that this guy''s power has become stronger, and many really are unusual. Perhaps it is because he transferred the power of the body to this body. It seems that he is too determined to kill himself. .


    No dust is not afraid.


    A sudden slap in his hands, followed by strange lines in the corners of his eyes.


    Seems like a tattoo.


    He shouted, "Xianfa: Ming Shen Men!"


    The moment the sound falls.


    auzw.com The Lord looked up.


    I saw a huge torii suddenly smashed from the air.


    The Lord''s face had a little "color" on his face. He rolled it forward and flashed the blow immediately.


    This period of Wuchen was originally used to attract his attention. I never thought that I could suppress it now. This guy''s magic is very strong, and he must be beaten down first.


    Wu Chen thought about it like this, snorted coldly, and patted it again on the ground.


    Shouted loudly: "Earthworm: The earth moves nuclear!"


    The embankment at the feet of the Lord immediately swayed, and suddenly it was a little unstable.


    No dust did not slow him down!


    Strike again immediately.


    There was a cold, murderous look in his eyes.


    The hands are printed.


    Shouted loudly: "Wooden owl: the art of wood dragon!"


    The moment the voice had fallen, a wooden dragon appeared immediately behind him.


    Mulong roared immediately from behind him, and slammed into the Lord!


    Immediately, the Lord''s reaction was less than just being hit by a sorrow and being absorbed with a lot of energy, all of a sudden he was kicked back a dozen steps.


    But there was also fire coming out of him, and the energy of red "color" belonged to his element of fire.


    Immediately sprayed from his body, the thunder thunder blew the whole wooden dragon directly into debris.


    Dust-free has already done the next move at this time.


    Take a deep breath.


    Opening his mouth suddenly, he spit out: "Hot Fire: The Fireball Technique!"


    The sound dropped a huge fireball and squirted out of his mouth suddenly.


    The Lord laughed and said, "Is a fire dragon able to deal with me with flames?"


    Wuchen had already jumped directly above his head.


    Above his head.


    The dust is finished!


    Over his head, he yelled, "Hot fire: Long Yan''s singing skills!"


    Four fire dragons spit out of their mouths, locking their retreat directly from four directions.


    The Lord is the true fire dragon.


    Suddenly, an amazing power was spit out, and the energy of the fiery red "color" filled the body surface in an instant.


    Dust fell from the air to the ground.


    The Lord turned to look directly at him.


    The flame just swallowed up.


    It is normal for a fire dragon to eat fire.


    Dustless smiled coldly and said, "But not enough!"


    When his words fall


    A cold smile had long appeared in his eyes.


    He said, "How about picking me up again? Leeches: Water Column!"


    As soon as the sound fell, huge water was sprayed from the mouth, and it was covered!


    The Lord saw the huge water and sprayed himself like a waterfall.


    The flame met the water, and the high temperature burned the water directly into water vapor.


    The Lord smiled coldly.


    Wuchen flew up and jumped up again at this time, but this time instead of jumping behind him, he stepped back.


    Flames spewed out of his mouth again.


    Shouted loudly: "Hot fire: The fire is gone!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge fireball squirted out of his mouth and immediately smashed towards the Lord!


    The Lord opened his mouth again at this time and swallowed the flame into his belly!


    but.


    Just halfway through! ..

 v15 Chapter 193： Apocalypse breaks the game [second change]

    Directly move without dust.


    I saw fire in his eyes.


    The flames burst out of his eyes.


    The moment the Lord devoured the flame, the black "color" flame appeared in the center.


    The moment he ate the center, he immediately felt hot!


    No, this shouldn''t be done to yourself, but it is normal for a fire dragon to devour flames or something, why is it hot? !!


    The Lord''s face was full of surprise, and he froze.


    Dustlessly said coldly, "I don''t think you can eat this flame!"


    The Holy Lord flew back and took a sip of the food that had not yet been eaten. All the flames in his belly spit out, and the black "color" flame was burning on the ground!


    Dusty smiled coldly.


    The Lord looked at the black "color" flame that was constantly burning on the ground, and was shocked, because the black "color" flame completely burned the ordinary orange "color" flame, and even the flame was black The flame of "color" is completely devoured!


    Dust-free again.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and a flame quickly burned out where his eyes were focused!


    He yelled, "Tian Zhao!"


    The sound dropped.


    The Lord froze for a moment, flying backwards and retreating, leaving a clone in place.


    Dust-free just burns that avatar directly and instantly!


    And at this moment.


    Wu Chen immediately covered his eyes.


    This trick really makes his eyes hurt.


    I took a breath.


    The Lord is a "color" with a look of surprise, his eyes are full of surprise, and he is speechless.


    Dustlessly looked up coldly and said, "Count your **** fast!"


    After the Lord heard this word.


    I couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Dustless smiled coldly and said, "Do you think this enchantment can stop me? I can leave whenever I want!"


    His words had just been spoken, and he looked up at him, and his eyes immediately activated the power of the god!


    Shenwei was going to twist the space in an instant, and just when he twisted out a small hole, a sharp pain came from his eyes.


    But the point is that after twisting away that small space, the violent wind blew in directly, he couldn''t help but hold on, wait here is not the earth where he is!


    The Lord has a lingering heart and a proud smile on his face. He looks up and says, "Do you still want to use your weird skills to escape from here, but you have no chance, why? Because this is not the earth space you are in, You cannot leave without losing! "


    The Lord smiled slightly.


    Dust-free couldn''t help hearing this, could this guy be right? This is how he used the two special command flags just now.


    Bringing both of them directly into a special and independent space, this space exists in cosmic space. It should be the wind blowing from the universe just now!


    If you dare to use the space ability to escape now, you will be in the boundless universe, and you will not find the position of the earth!


    No way����


    Thinking this way in my heart, my face was full of astonishment, and I didn''t even know what to do for a while.


    And this time.


    Seeing his appearance, the Lord smiled coldly, and said, "Do you know what it means to be afraid now? But you have no chance, you lose!"


    When the words come to an end.


    Immediately, he immediately raised the flame of his right hand and slowly brewed from the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, he could feel a huge energy brewing in his hands.


    Snorted coldly


    Take a deep breath.


    The body flew out.


    A sudden punch hit his right hand directly.


    auzw.com


    At this time, the Lord wants to release the energy directly and explode it.


    Wu Chen whispered in his mouth, "Xianfa: Boiling: Unparalleled power!"


    His words fisted out, and immediately he breathed out an astonishing heat and slammed his punch out.


    The energy that the Lord originally wanted to release was directly smashed back into the body. After being injured, he was smashed and flew out, hitting the enchantment behind him.


    A spit of blood spurted out, and his face was full of incredible expression. Compared with the strength of a dragon, this guy won himself, but the dragon, the dragon!


    The Lord stunned.


    Involuntarily took a cool breath, stood up, and covered his chest.


    His right hand was already broken.


    How is this possible that the body that has been bathed in his own dragon blood is as hard as the steel guy did!


    Dustlessly shook his right hand, and "shadows" a smile on his face and said, "My favorite thing is that you can''t guess and look surprised, and you can''t kill me!"


    Talking.


    Once again the posture!


    A cold smile was drawn in the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the Lord screamed and the dragon soul on his body appeared directly, and immediately repaired the injured position.


    He said coldly: "Your companion is dead, and you can only die in the chaos of this universe!"


    His words were spoken.


    The eyes became blood red again.


    The energy rushed up at this moment.


    Dustless felt this tremendous energy.


    Can not help but startled.


    A cold smile was drawn in the corner of his mouth.


    Step back slightly.


    Immediately.


    Just then.


    I saw him attack again.


    His eyes fired again.


    God''s strength!


    It started instantly.


    Dustless in a flash.


    Just swap the air with the Lord


    And in this moment.


    The fist is clenched.


    Just listen to him sip again: "Xianfa: Boiling: Unparalleled power!"


    The word fell into the face of the Lord.


    The Lord suddenly stopped.


    He hit his sister directly behind him, and even broke her sister apart. She suddenly looked back. The broken enchantment produced a huge sharpness and sucked him into a different space. He An unwilling roar was issued, but it was sucked in instantly, and there was no way!


    Grasplessly seizing the opportunity, his eyes suddenly glared, and the two command flags were immediately burned to ashes, and the originally broken space was completely broken at this time.


    However, after the enchantment broke apart directly.


    Dustless returned to earth.


    When he got to the alley where he was, he was relieved, and he was almost exhausted.


    Thinking in his heart, he laughed bitterly, shook his head, and slowly stood up.


    Just then.


    He also walked to the amusement park and was very fast. It seems that his companion is in trouble, but that guy should still be unable to return from space now. He quickly burned the two chess pieces to ashes. It will take some time to return!


    Dustlessly flew towards the paradise.


    Can''t control so much, he can''t help it! ..

 v15 Chapter 194： Deadlocked again [first more]

    And this time.


    Inside the amusement park.


    Jackie Chan Sui directly activates the spell of the sky in its final state!


    The whole body has long become like a monster.


    Above the fist, all eyes were blood "liquid", and his body was covered with scars.


    The Walloon in front of him was like a gentleman. His suit was not broken. He had a Western sword in his hand, and "cold" a cold smile on his face. His eyes were full of irony. color". He smiled coldly and said, "Aren''t you strong? Why doesn''t it seem to work today? Just like you, do you want to keep your companion? Nothing seems possible!"


    Jackie Chan was in this state, his anger was directly excited, his eyes were red, and he yelled loudly, "Damn!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the body immediately increased the energy output, and the huge wings like hands behind it immediately inflamed and flew into the sky. He had cultivated for a long time and the energy suddenly erupted at this time. The air dived down.


    And because of his hands


    At this moment, the powerful energy is blessed, as hard as steel, if this fist is smashed!


    Ordinary people must be smashed into meat sauce.


    Walloon is no longer an ordinary person, he directly draws a cross sword with a sword!


    Jackie Chan''s powerful fist confronted that sword qi, and immediately broke that sword qi into pieces!


    Walloon flew back at this time.


    Jackie Chan ��s fist was cut by the sword, and he smashed to the ground without splashing too much waves, and he did not hurt Wallong.


    Behind Jackie Chan is the person guarded by Paris.


    And this time.


    Sheriff Blake, who was supposed to have a bad game, had surrounded the amusement park with everyone when she came here.


    When it was dust-free, it was at the gate of the amusement park.


    He looked at Sheriff Black with a look of amazement and said, "What''s the matter with you? Why are you here now?"


    Sheriff Brow frowned, gritted her teeth and said, "No way, there seems to be somebody obstructing me. I''ve been seriously blocked along the way, and even if the lights are turned on, they won''t let go, and there are people behind us!


    When Wu Chen heard this sentence, he immediately said badly in his heart and said, "I''m in trouble now, you are here to guard, don''t let anyone leave, immediately evacuate the people, I will go in and save people!"


    His words rushed in.


    At this time, the staff of the playground who hadn''t understood it had stopped. Although I heard that something had happened in the playground, everyone at the door didn''t know it and wanted to stop it.


    But at this time Sheriff Blake shouted immediately: "Notify everyone in the amusement park immediately and ask everyone to exit the amusement park immediately. Now it is a police service and the idlers retreat!"


    His words were deterrent with 10 points, and brought a vote of police officers, all with guns in their hands, the appearance of live ammunition scared to death, and even brought rpg!


    Wallon looked at Jackie Chan''s appearance and laughed, "Archaeologists, just let me show you what you can do, let me see what you have, otherwise your partner will be left alone. ! "


    The dust-free speed is very fast, and my heart is very anxious. I tried my best to rush to Jackie Chan quickly.


    And just then


    Just when he had just walked not far from the battlefield of Walloon and Jackie Chan.


    When I saw a boom in the air, I immediately jumped off a large black "color" object.


    And it was directly in front of him, splashing a lot of dust.


    No dust and then backed up slightly, a little surprised "color" on his face, and frowned.


    In front of him was the demonized Afu


    auzw.com Afu looked at him coldly, holding a steel knife as large as a door.


    Smiling lightly, "Don''t try to stop it!"


    Wuchen heard this sentence, and frowned, with a bit of discomfort in his heart, his fists, said with a pinch of coldness, "Asshole!"


    A Fu''s face was a proud smile of "Lu", sneer and said, "If you want to stop, go through my level first!"


    He had a faint smile on the face of the huge sword with the large door. This was his new strength, although it was very heavy, but it was exactly what he wanted!


    Wuchen heard this, bit his teeth, and secretly hated!


    Taking a deep breath, the fist clenched.


    And this time.


    Afu continued, "Come on!"


    There is no way around it, until this guy is killed.


    Dusty stepped back.


    Charged immediately.


    He yelled, "Hot Fire: The Technique of Hao Yanlong!"


    The words said, a huge fire dragon spewed out from his mouth and burned directly!


    When the fire dragon should rush directly to Afu!


    Afu was unexpectedly powerful, holding the big knife in his hand, chopping the fire dragon rushing into the face in half, and the big knife blocked the road he wanted to dash directly.


    Wu Chen was stopped again, and his face was full of distress.


    Afu even turned the knife and shouted, "Tornado destroyed the parking lot!"


    The moment the words were spoken, there was immediately a whirlwind of fierce blades.


    Dustless body flew back.


    Afu then stopped his tactics, and his face was "exposed" with a cold, provocative expression: "Come, come!"


    Jackie Chan and Walloon also fought fiercely at this time. The two fists and the sword edge met, but the sound of a metal collision occurred.


    Jackie Chan was transformed by energy. His body was as hard as steel, and he was as powerful as a monster. There was no fear of facing Walloon''s attack.


    Instead, it rushed forward as if it were a reckless man!


    Entering this state, he didn''t have any flexible consciousness at all, but relying on his firm body and strong energy to carry the attack hard!


    And each period carries heavy power.


    Walloon dodges and stabs!


    Jackie Chan''s clothes were stabbed on torn skin, but there were no scars, because his body was completely hardened, and he would not be pierced by the ordinary sword at all!


    Wuchen''s face had a bit of distressed "color", and frowned, and in principle he should be able to find that thing!


    What should I do now? The more he thought about it, the more distressed he was!


    Xiao Snake''s mood is a little complicated, and she wants to go out to help, but she can feel the ubiquitous atmosphere of 4 weeks. As a thief, she can feel things in the dark!


    At this moment, Paris did not dare to rush, because.


    She wanted to protect a woman, an old man, and a child. If she suddenly shot, she would have neglected the other three.


    The main task is now to keep these three non-combatable guys right!


    But this situation will become more deadlocked! ..

 v15 Chapter 195： Resurrection of the Lord [second more]

    Wu Chen was stopped at this moment, there is not much way.


    And if it causes more movement, it will be troublesome.


    He knocked on his head quite distressed, gritted his teeth and finally made a decision. He took a deep breath and his eyes suddenly changed.


    Surrounded by energy.


    I saw his hands imprint extremely fast.


    His eyes widened and he shouted, "Xianfa: Mingshen Gate!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge torii fell suddenly from above the sky.


    Where can Afu react when he comes over, he froze suddenly. When he looked up, he was smashed in a moment, and was directly crushed to the ground. dead!


    Afu immediately stunned, the knife on his hand fell to the ground in an instant and there was no way to resist!


    He yelled loudly now, but it didn''t help.


    Indifferent and indifferent, glared at him.


    Leap forward.


    Walloon did not expect that he was so fast, he was taken aback suddenly, and turned and stabbed in the past!


    But just then.


    Wuchen snorted coldly.


    Eyes widened.


    I saw that his right hand was directly towards Walloon.


    Mouth screamed: "Shadow snake hand!"


    In an instant, I saw a snake appear on his hand.


    One snake after another flew out of his hand, and instantly the sword that was pierced was a bite break!


    Just entangled Wallong in an instant


    It was a rope, and he was tangled up instantly.


    Walloon was completely unable to move at once, and was stuck in place for a while!


    Can''t say a word.


    And at this time, a large group of police came around!


    The police led by Sheriff Black quickly surrounded him, his face "showing" a proud look, hehe laughed.


    But Sheriff Black also knew in his mind that he was a big deal.


    But he hadn''t had time to be happy.


    Just at this time.


    Suddenly, Wallong thundered suddenly, his body burst into amazing power.


    Wu Chen''s face had a startled expression.


    Look down.


    The spells he put in his pocket moved at this time!


    what happened? This is awful!


    He thought so.


    I saw a gurgling sound between the sky and a streamer splashing out.


    The dustless eyes were full of "color" of surprise. Now the question was big, and what happened was his panic.


    Shouted loudly: "Retreat all!"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone was very convinced, he hurriedly dodging, and didn''t know what happened!


    And this time.


    The light on Wallong and the power on Afu all flew out, and instantly burst into the sky. At this time, the sun above the sky was completely covered by this intense light wave.


    auzw.com That powerful light wave has made everyone withdraw. Only dustless is standing in front of the huge fire at this moment, all eyes are full of surprise "color", I still don''t understand what happened What, but he knew it was never a good thing, it was definitely a big bad thing.


    He thought so.


    Walloon only felt pain at this time.


    He gritted his teeth, and quickly crawled to his feet and ran towards the door.


    Because the fierce light wave covered the sun''s rays, everyone felt dazzling, and no one noticed that Varon was running away in a bleak manner!


    Afu was suppressed under the Torii.


    originally.


    It''s going to be cold


    Wuchen is not a man who wants to kill people, he snorted coldly and pulled away the torii.


    At this time, Afu was flying and running, this was the escape.


    Dust-free stepped back two or three steps and said to the people behind him, "Run fast!"


    He hadn''t had time for what happened immediately. He only saw the pile of pizzas, and the light of black and white "color" floated in the middle, rushed into the sky and merged with the light group.


    Wu Chen took a sip of cool air on his own, and his face was full of surprises. This was a big problem.


    He thought so in his heart that he thought he could rewrite the matter, but he didn''t expect something to happen!


    I just thought so.


    In the light group, only the huge roar of the dragon was heard at once!


    The sound of the huge dragon "groan" came out of the light group, a huge dragon head appeared directly in the light group, the extremely terrible wings, the tall body and the powerful magic power, shocked Octagon!


    The flame wrapped the dragon''s body.


    Just now, the farce has made everyone in the elk park almost evacuated, and because the huge roar of dust has pulled everyone away, so few people stay in the park


    The crowd had just withdrawn at this time.


    Dust was still standing not far from the door.


    At this time, the sound of dragon "groan" erupted again in the light group.


    The dad at the door froze and said dumbly, "Are the demons in the legend about to be born again!"


    The words came out, and the ice cream holding in his hand fell to the ground suddenly, his face was full of surprise "color", his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the emergence from the huge light mass Long


    The face is all complicated.


    Wu Chen did not expect that things would turn out like this, he stared blankly at the dragon appearing in the light group!


    At this time, the thunder of a giant dragon stepped directly on the land of the paradise.


    In the next moment, the light group all dispersed, and a huge image of a dragon appeared in the dust.


    Lord


    Appeared.


    It is not the same as before, with huge wings growing behind, and at the same time becoming more prestigious, full of energy bursting out, huge forces burst apart around it.


    There was a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, and the energy flashed out made him shake in all directions.


    Wu Chen felt the huge energy, and his face was full of surprise. The **** was in trouble!


    He thought so.


    His face was full of surprise, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back, grit his teeth, take a breath, and said, "Now things are in trouble!"


    He thought so, and said so.


    Just at this time.


    The Lord Haha laughed loudly. His body was several meters high and straight into the sky, his wings covered the sky, and the whole paradise was full of his murderous and fierce light!


    His eyes were full of killing eyes.


    Shouted loudly: "Damn bastards, now is your time to die, let the age of demons come!"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    Dust-free couldn''t help but took a breath, the guy''s ability was enhanced a lot, and he got his original magic, and restored the energy to him in 4 weeks. It was a bit difficult to hit him by himself. It''s up! ..

 v15 Chapter 196： Big trouble [third more]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wu Chen looked at the huge dragon in front of him, and his face was full of horror. How could this thing fight?


    He thought so.


    The Lord looked at him like a ant, and said coldly: "Damn little ant, you are just a little ant in front of me. Today I will crush you into mud!"


    When the words came out, he immediately lifted his big foot and stepped over.


    Dustlessly flew into a jump, and flashed the blow, but the foot stepped on the ground, and the earth immediately shook it, and the booming voice sounded.


    At the same time, the Lord immediately burst a huge flame from his mouth!


    Dustless flew into the sky again, and the fire followed.


    Frown.


    The body quickly turned into light, and the brush passed directly through his body!


    In an instant, his body turned into a yellow flash, and instantly passed through the body of the Lord!


    The Lord was hit by the laser, and of course it was painful. He immediately turned around. Although he was bulky, his reaction was very flexible.


    Dust is standing in the air with the help of light.


    Sweat appeared on his forehead.


    You have to get him here.


    Thinking of this in his heart is no longer polite.


    Take a deep breath, all eyes are textured when you raise your eyes


    His eyes instantly became reincarnation nine hooks.


    At the same time.


    In the corner of the eye, there is a fairy pattern!


    At the same time, he immediately entered the Six Immortals mode.


    Six tin rods appeared on his hands, he flew back and looked back at the Lord coldly


    Said: "I will surrender you here today, you **** monster dragon!"


    When the Lord heard this sentence, Haha laughed and said, "Is there any way to surrender me? Even Lu Yan of that year just sealed me, I am not dead!"


    Wu Chen snorted coldly after hearing his words.


    Immediately, I waved directly and raised the six tin rods in my hand.


    His powerful abilities immediately inspired the weapon at hand.


    Eyes flickered wide open, and immediately a huge thing came out behind him!


    It was a blue giant, and a giant several dozen meters tall appeared directly on him!


    When there is no dust, it is directly summoned Susano!


    Blue light fluttered on the body.


    Susano Nori immediately put up two big knives in an instant, and at the same time, his energy exploded, and his strength swept across all directions!


    The Lord had never seen him in this state, and his face was slightly surprised, but immediately he looked disdainfully: "Go to death!"


    The words said, his body suddenly accelerated, and he suddenly punched Susano


    Wu Chen was rude to see his fist smashed over, waved his fist and smashed it in the past, the two fists met together.


    Dustless took two steps back suddenly, he only felt the pain.


    Although Susano was a powerful thing, he would also feedback and hurt himself. He is not a dead person, and he is not a person who can bear the extreme pain without feeling pain.


    The pain made him inhale a cool breath.


    At this time, the Lord spewed a large flame again and drowned at him.


    Dustlessly just lifted a huge knife and suddenly blocked it.


    That is Budu Yuhun!


    The sword in his hand directly blocked it, and the flame was cut in half in an instant, and all the thunder and thunder of the paradise exploded and was affected by the strength of the two.


    auzw.com The dust-free powerful force sweeps all directions, once again raises the huge sword in his hand, and cuts down with one stroke!


    The Lord is at this moment a representative of impunity!


    And there are dog charms


    There is simply immortality.


    And there are horses that can cure everything.


    He was not afraid of any harm at all.


    The knife was chopped on his shoulder, only to let him yell, and then healed immediately, and he grabbed the knife with one hand, and suddenly heard the clicking sound of a snapping sound. It broke instantly!


    Dustless took a breath of cold air, wings emerged from behind, and flew back.


    The dustless face was full of surprise.


    This guy is really difficult to deal with.


    He thought just that.


    The Lord also flew up and crashed into the air. The two of them hit each other in the air.


    They fought directly in the air.


    Dust-free once generated the blue-colored thunder knife, and the flame and the power of the explosion, as well as the laser eye, came across his knife!


    Wuchen felt intense pain, this guy is really difficult to surrender!


    I thought so.


    With a distressed expression on his face, his frown was frowned.


    Yell.


    His eyes widened sharply


    Amaterasu was released directly from her eyes.


    Unfortunately.


    The power of the Lord is really strong and terrible. His strongest body should be the healing effect that can exclude external forces!


    The horse''s strength appeared in an instant, and the black flame was directly repelled. He was not hurt at all, and he even exploded an explosive flame from his mouth.


    No dust was blown to the ground.


    Suddenly it fell to the ground, but fortunately he immediately cancelled Susano.


    This did not hurt the city, but he also fell into the corner of the paradise at this time, and he was all embarrassed.


    The Lord ��s body slowly became smaller, and turned into a two-meter-high appearance. He fell from the air, his wings closed, and came to his presence.


    Hands raised up and pointed to dustless


    Wuchen struggled to get up from the ground. The fierce battle in the air just cost him a lot of energy. Although he can continuously recover energy, he also absorbed the power of the black dragon.


    It is not Him who is the strongest of the Lord. The strongest body is the power of the laws of the 12 spells!


    The power of that rule is terrible.


    All the Lord does is activate with his own power!


    Wu Chen naturally knows all this, and his heart is a little unwilling, but he doesn''t want to die.


    And this time.


    Sheriff Blake was all behind the Lord.


    All of a sudden, Sheriff Black arranged that all the people''s swords and guns should be pointed at the Lord.


    Dad shouted immediately: "To deal with magic, your modern technology will not work!"


    Sheriff Blake immediately said: "No way, now to save people, don''t say so much first!"


    His words were full of determination.


    And this time.


    After hearing this, Dad frowned and said, "If time is enough, Dad can surrender him!"


    When I said this, although I was a little worried, I still had confidence in it. After all, my master was also a master of qi magic! ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 197： The Lord ran away [fourth more]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Booker Novel Novel" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    I heard that.


    Where can Sheriff Blake endure, he was very worried at this moment, and a big demon appeared in front of him, and he immediately shouted, "Fire!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a large group of people waving behind him immediately shot and fired.


    Someone shouted rpg!


    Several rounds of rpg and bullets poured out in an instant!


    The Lord suddenly turned around at this time.


    He didn''t care about the appearance of the artillery bullets. He waved his hand gently, and the magic on his body surged up. He heard only the sound of a loud explosion.


    At this time everyone looked at the smoke, and there was a little more tension in the hearts of the people.


    They all hope that those shells can kill this demon.


    Paris had a bad hunch in her heart. She took two steps back, swallowed a tense saliva, and her **** were undulating, protecting everyone back.


    And at this time in the dust, a pair of sharp claws suddenly tore open the smoke and dust as if to tear the curtain!


    The Lord really lived well. He took a step coldly, with a cold murderous look in his expression, and his eyes were all cold!


    He yelled, "What a courage, if you dare to disturb me, let''s start with you, and let the one you kill not leave the one that you don''t want to kill make you my offering!"


    When he said that, the red light in his eyes flickered, and the murderous surging rose!


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen was injured at this moment. Although he was not fatally injured in the fierce battle just now, his energy is still recovering.


    He forcibly stood up.


    Take a deep breath.


    Helpless faces revealed


    Gritted his teeth and said, "Did you ever kill me and asked me for your opinion?"


    His words came out.


    The Lord slowly turned back and looked at him with a disdain and said, "Is it up to you? Now you are dying!"


    Dustless has fought so many times, and the energy has not recovered very well, it is really about to run out, but there are two behemoths in him!


    Too and the Black Dragon!


    How could he be completely exhausted so quickly, and when his will was transmitted directly into the body!


    Just in an instant, the surging power of energy makes the energy cover the sky!


    The Lord could not help but startled and took two steps back.


    When it was clean, he said coldly, "I''ll let you both hands at once!"


    Speak out.


    The two palms snapped and slammed on the ground and shouted, "Xianfa: Muya: Really thousands of hands!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was immediately behind him!


    Suddenly, such a huge Buddha image was born, and at the same time, only a sight like a thousand-handed Guanyin appeared.


    There are more than 20 floors.


    Not far from the way he became Susano.


    And this time.


    The Lord directly uses the monkey charm in his hand!


    In an instant, it was intended to turn the huge wooden Buddha statue in front of it into something else.


    But just then.


    auzw.com The moment the energy shoots out.


    The dustless magic power directly blocks that energy.


    Although the power of that rule cannot be blocked by itself, it can be intercepted directly with energy!


    He stood on top of a huge Buddha statue.


    He said coldly, "Take the trick!"


    The moment the words fell, I saw him shouting again: "Xianfa: thousands of hands: Buddha on top!"


    Eyes suddenly opened wide!


    The Buddha statue was immediately opened with eyes wide open, and at the same time, his hands smashed down like a missile directly from behind, and everyone rushed to see this situation.


    At this moment, the Lord immediately stretched his body and directly carried the trick with his body. He was planning to make a fist, but he did not expect countless fists to hit his face and chest on his stomach!


    One fist greeted him after another, making him a little difficult to react for a while, and being trapped in the ground.


    Wu Chen seemed to be driving the Gundam to make the Buddha stand up, and countless hands behind him suddenly held him!


    The Lord was beaten in the ground, and his body was swollen!


    Wu Chen''s last punch slammed his face straight!


    The face of the Lord is full of horror, and his heart is also surprised. This thing called out can absorb the power in one''s own body, and when it touches itself, it will offset the energy in itself.


    Even if his own body was a dragon''s body as hard as steel, it was completely useless under that fist.


    The dust-free fist is like a meteorite.


    He kept smashing on his flesh like an iron knife and iron hammer!


    No matter how hard the knife is, you can''t withstand a hammer!


    The dust-free and deep Buddha statue slowly dissipated at this time.


    Standing in the air, Dustless breathed, his face also had an uneasy expression, and sweat was all over his forehead. Using this trick has consumed him a lot of energy.


    And this time.


    The body of the Lord shrank directly, and changed back to more than two meters.


    Wu Chen was relieved, a little bit of luck on his face, and finally got this guy done.


    He just thought so.


    The Lord should have passed out, but did not expect that the power on him had come into play again.


    originally.


    The energy of the Lord has been almost absorbed. After all, thousands of hands are a powerful force that can absorb the energy of others, and it brings six powers.


    Normally, he has been absorbed.


    The Lord was not absorbed when he was, but instead stood up directly. He also knew that he could not fight in battle, but could only fly backwards and use the flying ability to brush the Thunder God Flower to make a ray of flight and ran away quickly.


    Dustlessness was already stunned, sitting on the destroyed ground with a cracked buttock.


    His eyes were full of horror. The guy ran away, he ran away? !!


    His face was full of surprise, and the guy was able to run. He could run even with so many tricks of his own, and now the problem is big!


    But he was already powerless at this time, and was just lethargic.


    A group of dads came quickly.


    Yelling around him.


    "Achen!"


    With a bitter expression, Paris pulled his body up, sighing and saying, "Now things are in trouble, you can''t even get rid of it. What should I do!"


    After saying this, Dad said with a serious face: "There is a way to seal it, but it is a more troublesome method! I have to go back and find the spell of the seal. It can be done, as long as someone Entangling that demon dragon allowed me to cast a spell and I can seal that demon dragon again! "


    Everyone nodded when they heard this, and went back to the antique shop first. ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 198： Looking for prescription [first]

    The dust-free crowd soon returned to the antique shop.


    At this time, the dad''s face revealed a thick, helpless "color", looking around on the bookcase, and there was also a little anxious "color" in his eyes.


    Dustless is still lying on the side of the bed.


    Everyone is worried, but there is no good way.


    Dustless has fallen now.


    And it was only him who had the chance to defeat the dragon.


    Now the problem will be big.


    At this moment everyone''s face "color" is not good-looking.


    At this time, Sergeant Black was slightly agitated in his heart, biting his teeth and clenching his fists, saying, "If you can''t find it, why not mobilize the army!"


    Dad immediately retorted: "If you mobilize the army, you superficial ordinary people, how could you defeat the evil dragon, and do you know where his palace is? Do you know where he is, let''s talk, even find If you ca n��t find him, do n��t try to defeat him! ��


    His words were said like this, and he rummaged again.


    After looking for a long time, Dad sat down without a clue.


    A bit of helpless "sex" appeared on the face of "Lu": "Daddy can''t find ..."


    Jackie Chan quickly said: "Let''s find another place, maybe there will really be it. Now that the situation is extremely critical, try your best ..."


    The dad turned to look at Jackie Chan and said, "I know, I know this better than you, but I can''t find the book. It is the book left by my master, and I can find those. Things, but now I do n��t know where to put them ... "


    This was just said.


    Xiao Yu froze holding an old book on the side, then walked out of the kitchen and said, "Is this one? When you played mahjong, dad, you used this book as a foot pad. ... "


    When the words were spoken, the book was handed over.


    And that book is writing: "Ancient Notes"


    As soon as the father saw the book, he got excited and took it in his hand and said, "This is the book. I have been searching for a long time. This book contains stories about them!"


    After hearing this, Sergeant Blake froze, and blinked very strangely and said, "Who are they?"


    Dad snorted.


    Slammed his finger directly on Sergeant Black''s bald head and said, "Demon!"


    When this word is spoken, the book is opened. The first page of the book is about the demon being sealed.


    Dad then turned down.


    Suddenly, "Lu" smiled on his face and said, "I found it, it was him!"


    Everyone came around.


    The dad said: "There were eight great demons in ancient times, and then the eight immortal gods sealed them and the Holy Lord is one of them. He ruled the territory of the east, and there were countless mages and demons under his hands to support him! Now he Go back to find his palace, if you remember correctly! His palace should be right now ... "


    The words said that they brought the world map from one side to Hong Kong.


    He said, "Hong Kong! If you want to find him, you must go to Hong Kong now!"


    The words were spoken.


    Sheriff Black immediately said, "I will mobilize the army immediately ..."


    The dad tapped his finger again, knocking on his forehead and saying, "Are you a fool? How could we just let us go!"


    His words said so, shook his head helplessly.


    auzw.com


    Say: "That''s the territory of other countries, you can''t infringe the territory of other countries casually!"


    This remark says so.


    He turned to look at the two snakes and Paris, and said: "You two are responsible for helping me find the materials, otherwise I can''t surrender the evil dragon!"


    Hearing this, the two looked at each other and both nodded.


    Dad turned to look at Jackie Chan and said, "He will leave it to you to take care of him. He is one of the hopes. It would be better if he could wake up. If he could not wake up, it would depend on you!"


    This time, Jackie Chan didn''t choose to say anything, but nodded silently, with a little dignified expression on his face, took a deep breath, and knew the important "sex" of this matter!


    Xiaoyu said very actively at this time: "Daddy, what am I going to do?"


    The dad turned to look at Xiaoyu and said, "You? Stay there!"


    When the words fell, he turned his head into the study.


    The two girls also followed in.


    Start to configure the recipe before you get busy.


    And this time.


    at Hong Kong.


    The Lord became a humanoid, and soon came to his palace. He looked a little somber in his expression. The reason why he was able to recover his power so quickly, he could inhale all the spells into his body.


    What''s more, the reason why he can restore his magic power when he doesn''t get the spell is because he made a deal with another demon!


    Ozma!


    That guy.


    The Lord has reached an agreement with him so that he can broadcast the predicament so quickly, and what he has to do now is to rebuild his palace, captive the evil dragon in the palace, and at the same time open the gate of time and space to make the infected army of Ozma Come to the earth and conquer this earth with him. After conquering the earth, open the door of time and space again and conquer other spaces!


    Is an agreement between the two


    at this time.


    The Lord quickly roared loudly, only to see that there was a movement immediately in a wasteland in front of him, and a huge sound rang, followed by a sound of turbulence, all for 4 weeks A violent turbulence, and at this time a huge and magnificent palace with magnificent gold and magnificence appeared.


    His body turned into a dragon again, and slowly walked into the palace.


    Walking to the palace, he was not polite at this time. In the courtyard of the palace, he grabbed the evil dragon suddenly with one hand and slowly howled!


    At this time.


    At this moment the plane rang.


    Sheriff Black has contacted the Hong Kong police.


    With a large group of detectives holding weapons, I came to the plateau outside the palace, with a heavy dignified expression on his face, and the weapon was already erected!


    And at this time.


    At this moment. Dad came with a group of people.


    As soon as she saw that Sergeant Black had set up her weapon, she immediately got furious, her eyes widened, and she stepped forward and shot a brainstorm.


    Say: "Oh, it''s said that modern weapons can''t deal with magic. Use magic to deal with magic!"


    Sheriff Black "touched" and "touched" his head, feeling a little pain, frowning and saying, "Please let me try it, maybe it will be useful!"


    The dad shook his head with helpless "color" and said, "You federal agents don''t understand anything at all! Don''t just wait for me with guns and guns!"


    After saying this, he took a large bottle of reagent from his back pocket, turned his head to look at Jackie Chan, and said, "Go!"

 v15 Chapter 199： The goal to defeat the Lord [first]

    Jackie Chan nodded with a serious expression of color, hung the reagent on his belt, took a deep breath, and ran to the palace.


    Just when the dragon roared.


    Jackie Chan suddenly jumped from the periphery of the palace, because he had the help of Heaven''s Curse Seal.


    At this time, it was physical strength, and suddenly jumped into the courtyard of the palace.


    The Lord was surprised to find that he suddenly turned and looked.


    Jackie Chan has now become the second state.


    Behind the wings grew a deep "color".


    When the Lord saw him, he immediately smiled and said, "This is a despicable human being who knows nothing about life or death. Do you want to come and kill me on your own merits?"


    When the Lord said this, he had a cold smile on his face and a disdainful look.


    Jackie Chan snorted coldly when he heard his words.


    Opened his posture.


    The Lord continued: "Come on!"


    It was no joke that Jackie Chan was strengthened. He rushed forward and kicked him directly in the face.


    The Lord could also feel the unusualness of this foot, with a somewhat surprised look on his face, a slight frown, his foot just kicked him firmly, he did not expect a human being With such a fast response speed and strong power, this kick kicked him back and forth a few steps


    But immediately he stabilized his body and roared, and a hot fire shell spit out of his mouth.


    Jackie Chan stepped back and flashed the blow.


    The wings instigated it, and suddenly punched him in the face.


    The Holy Lord was hit in the face by this punch, and only anger was spraying, but it had little effect.


    Because it didn''t hit.


    Jackie Chan ��s fist is unusually hard, and the Lord is involuntarily interested in doubting that this guy is a bit powerful. Every human being can actually make himself feel a little pain, he is the dragon ��s body, and takes After all the magic, he can make himself feel pain!


    Jackie Chan was already breathless at this time. Although he had the help of strength, even at this moment he could not match a dragon, and this dragon also traded with other demons. Can''t get this evil dragon!


    Teeth clenched.


    After punching a punch back a dozen steps.


    At this time, the wings behind him were slowly instigating, and his face also revealed a somewhat inexplicable tension. He knew that the energy he was storing was about to be used.


    The Lord''s mouth outlined a cold smile and wiped the spot where he had just been hit.


    Dust was photographed on it, and he shook his head very disdainfully: "Human beings can do this, I already admire it a little bit, but you can''t stop my plan, but when I am a dragon Sun, when you break away from the space, it is the time when your humanity perishes! "


    His words were spoken, and a faucet began to be drilled in the door of the different dimension not far from him.


    Jackie Chan was panting to see such a look leap forward, and suddenly kicked the dragon''s dragon head, kicking the dragon back.


    The Holy Lord''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect it to be so bold. Immediately, his eyes spewed out laser light and shot past.


    Jackie Chan was shocked and flew back.


    At this time, he couldn''t do anything. Jackie originally wanted to use his own power to consume him first, and then use the "Potion" water to take out all the powers, that is, the spells, on him to seal it!


    but


    Doesn''t seem right


    auzw.com Jackie Chan''s face "exposed" had a somewhat helpless look, originally wanted to consume him, but did not expect to consume himself, but this is a dragon''s own idea is too Naive.


    He just thought so.


    The Holy Lord sprayed a flame on him again, he quickly turned over and flashed back, and his state began to degenerate.


    His face was gone, and all the black "color" marks turned into tattoos of curse marks.


    Directly back to the most common state.


    The tingling sensation made him completely used to it, but there was a little helplessness in his heart at this time. This was terrible and he had to try it out.


    With this thought in my heart, with a bite and a roar, the tooth re-entered state two again.


    After entering state 2, he directly poured the "medicine" water hanging on his waist. This knife was originally a killer weapon, but it can''t consume this evil dragon, then it can only be used. This one.


    The Lord recognized it all at once, his face slightly surprised, and then saw his tail suddenly flicked away, and his body became slightly larger, and the huge tail flew Jackie Chan out.


    Jackie Chan was flung away in an instant, went out and hit the wall, and the whole person was blinded by beatings.


    The face was full of surprise "color", a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    The Holy Lord said coldly: "I didn''t expect it to be this damn" medicine "water, you **** got this kind of thing!"


    When his words were spoken, a ray of light was suddenly sprayed from his mouth, and immediately sprayed out!


    The moment when the light sprayed out.


    The violent light wave will blow to Jackie Chan in an instant


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly, his face full of helplessness.


    At this time.


    The people on the hillside did not understand what was happening, but the thunder and lightning thundered in the sky!


    No dust appeared.


    He appeared coldly in the palace


    The whole body shone with light, trying to block the flame bomb just now in the palm of his hand.


    He blocked the flames coldly.


    Looking at the Holy Lord in front


    Say: "Long time no see, we meet again!"


    The Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "Asshole, you are not dead yet, I thought you were dead!"


    This was said.


    Wu Chen smiled coldly and said, "But I''m not just dead, and I''m still here to find you. How do you want to try it? I''m recovering well, but I don''t think you really want to try it, but I still have to cut you into pieces! "


    The moment the words were spoken, a huge amount of energy rose up in the body!


    This is the amount he can recover in half a day!


    At this moment the thick energy of his body skyrocketed.


    Suzuno was shaped again in an instant, only in a half-length state.


    Seeing this look, the Holy Lord stepped back slightly, and suddenly gave a cold laugh, saying, "Even if you are strong, you can''t stop it now, me, the evil dragon will come on this world, all of you They all devour a clean, let you live in **** forever and ever, and I will conquer other worlds with that person, I will become the overlord of the world, you humans will always be humble existence! "


    The words said so.


    There was a cold smile on the face of "Lu", and the murderous rise! ..

 v15 Chapter 200： Defeat the Holy Lord [first]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Book Online Novel Network" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wu Chen didn''t want to hear so much nonsense at this time, and immediately attacked, only to see a boom of energy in his body.


    In a flash, he took out a sword in his hand, and suddenly swept it.


    The Lord also did not wait.


    Immediately, the body became bigger and was suddenly carried up with his hand!


    The power of the two collided together, and the magic immediately caused the entire palace to explode!


    The huge light burst all around.


    And this time.


    Dust-free hands printing!


    Very fast, he has finished printing in an instant


    His eyes were wide open, and a squirt in his mouth suddenly, a huge fireball squirted out of his mouth. He immediately shouted loudly: "Fire escape: the fire is extinguished!"


    The words fell, and a huge fireball suddenly burned past.


    At this moment, the Lord saw that the huge fireball hit him, but he was not afraid, but also spit out a huge fireball. When he touched it, the surroundings were illuminated like the daylight.


    I knew it when I was Jackie Chan.


    Can''t take part in the battle by himself, he quickly flew back quickly, and retreated above the high slope.


    At this time, when everyone saw such a look, they all brought out a somewhat complicated look. The father on the side frowned and said, "Jackie, you did not succeed!"


    Jackie Chan breathed out and said, "No, I can''t find a chance. This evil dragon is really too tightly guarded, and the magic on his body is so heavy that he can''t approach him at once, so he didn''t succeed in putting him Take out the spell! "


    After hearing this, Dad sighed and said, "Then there is only one other way!"


    His words were said like this, a glance instructed to continue.


    Paris and Snake, two people who already knew the plan, immediately put everything behind them behind.


    Sergeant Black took a large group of federal agents with some surprise in her eyes.


    Dad put everything away, and at this time he also put on a yellow robe.


    In front of him, everyone was watching in surprise.


    At this moment, the old man had yellow paper, yellow mansion, sword, incense, and furnace!


    The dad said seriously: "You retreat immediately, let me have space activities, I now want to cast spells, I want to cut that monster dragon!"


    As the words said, everyone felt the serious atmosphere receding.


    Wuchen fights against the Lord in the palace.


    The power of the two constantly touched in the palace, and the energy of the two made everything in the palace crackling.


    Dust-free eyes widened, the big sword in his hand swept down directly, and immediately cut the palace floor in half, and suddenly swept the sword, so that the roof of the palace was swept away.


    The Lord roared at this, but what he spent a lot of magic to build, was actually so ruined, his face was all anger, but at this moment he completely ignored it, what he had to do now was to kill this **** .


    With a roar, a flame was ejected from the mouth again. At the same time, a laser was emitted from the eyes, and it flew directly in the air. The two energy suddenly formed a shock wave and collided from the air.


    No dust on the ground is polite.


    Shout: "Sian Fa: left and right guard!"


    The moment the words fell, I saw that his eyes were also directly stained with signs of fairy energy!


    In an instant, the flame formed a shock wave and bumped into it, the two''s forces collided.


    auzw.com Dustless drinking: "Tianzhao!"


    The eyes changed, and the black flame directly burned the shock wave.


    The Lord understood it all at once, and quickly activated the power of the spell!


    The Lord ��s power is indeed powerful, isolating all the energy damage in an instant, and falling from the air unscathed, but its magical power also consumes a lot, although it can enable the energy in the spell to make itself recover slowly, But at this time, he didn''t have much time, he took a breath, looked back at the door of the different dimension not far behind him, and soon the dragon he had bred in it would rush out of the space!


    In this way, you will have more help and the time to rule the earth will be much faster.


    Just when he had just thought about this.


    Dustless sensed behind him, the dad was doing it, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Two steps back.


    The eyes are changing


    There was a white robe all over his body, his long hair became longer, and then his palms flicked.


    Shouted loudly: "Xian Fa: Ming Shen Men!"


    A huge torii fell suddenly from above the sky, hit him directly with a bang!


    The huge torii hit the Lord.


    The holy Lord was suddenly stunned, and then a huge voice appeared again above the sky, only to hear the banging sound continuously, several Mingshenmen


    Continuously falling from the air, nailing it to the ground.


    Wuchen gasped again, and had an uneasy look on his face. He knew it was not easy to kill this guy, and this guy had a horse charm to remove external forces, so he could not use the skills of direct damage!


    Mingshenmen can do it, because it can suppress the magical operation of his body, disturb the power operation of his body, and then he can''t run the energy immediately, so!


    Even the inconceivable moment of the Holy Lord is suppressed at this moment.


    And at this time.


    The old man shouted loudly: "Please go to the gods and go to the earth! Nine ten species, avoid all things, Master Lu Dong Bin, help the disciples lower the demon!


    When the words came out, he immediately mentioned the sword next to his hand and cut it directly with one arrow. A sword gas was excited from the hand, and it had a thick light, making the yellow paper and Huang Fu turbulently opened, forming two giant dragons in the air, rushing over quickly.


    Wu Chen felt a trace of dangerous smell from it, and he was also surprised in his heart. He never thought that he could do this. In the past, he always thought that there was nothing in this world that could defeat himself. energy of!


    You can even consume yourself, and you can even use this purpose to defeat yourself.


    Dad can do it, making him feel a little scared.


    What exactly is that energy?


    He just thought of two huge yellow paper dragons


    When falling from the sky, he directly **** the Lord, who was suppressed on the ground.


    The Holy Lord shouted that sword gas all at once, and also struck him instantly.


    Dad shouted: "The sword cuts the demon dragon!"


    His words fell, and immediately the sword energy spread directly into the body of the Holy Lord!


    At that time, the Lord was scattered and turned into a dragon statue!


    That different dimension space also dissipated instantly.


    At this time, the twelve charms immediately burst apart!


    Fell to the ground.


    The dustless tube couldn''t hold so much, flew back, and the palace turned into sand! ..


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 201： Sword Demon Dragon [Second More]

    At this moment, I saw the palace completely transformed into sand.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Jackie Chan said in surprise, "Dad, we finally got it!"


    The dad was relieved and put down the implements on his hand and said, "Everything is over!"


    After the words were spoken, the face was more relaxed, but he quickly became dignified and frowned, saying, "The balance of the world is broken again, and more demons will come out. , We ca n��t just relax now and find a way to eradicate the demons that are coming out again! "


    When this is said, everyone else is stunned.


    Xiaoyu''s voice appeared at this time: "Dad is right, I read that book!"


    The crowd suddenly looked back.


    The appearance of Xiaoyu surprised everyone.


    Jackie Chan''s eyes widened in surprise and said, "Why are you here!"


    Xiaoyu said indifferently, "I came with you!"


    This was just said.


    Jackie Chan is a "color" with a speechless face, "kneads" "kneads" his eyebrows, smiles bitterly, and a "color" with a helpless face


    Sheriff Black said on the side: "It''s too dangerous here ..."


    At this time Wu Chen turned into a ray of light.


    Startled everyone,


    Xiaoyu laughed and said, "But I''m fine!"


    Jackie Chan was speechless, sighed, and shook his head.


    And the father at this time said: "The way I used just now is to destroy its flesh. Holy Lord, now there is no flesh, his soul is logically back in hell, but it is because So, everyone should be careful to guard against him! "


    After hearing this, Sergeant Black said strangely, "What soul is not soul?"


    Dad sighed and said, "Let''s go back!"


    He knew that there was no way to explain so much with Sergeant Black, but now the father had to do was to return to the shop and immediately set up a magic circle, so that the soul of the Lord could not be invaded!


    And this time.


    Wu Chen was relieved, but he was distressed at this time. The spells were not retrieved, but there was a trace of the power of the law. If he can penetrate it, he can go to a higher level.


    With such thoughts in his heart, a little helplessness appeared on his face, but everything had fate.


    Maybe you will get it next time.


    The crowd quickly returned to the street


    Dad and Jackie Chan are the fastest.


    Xiaoyu was taken back by her parents. When she was taken back, she even had a "sex" of grievance and dissatisfaction.


    but.


    After all, I was taken back


    Both Jackie Chan and Dad are quite upset, but there is no other way


    Wuchen is staying in Hong Kong with Snake and Paris.


    After all, a few people have some good feelings about such a city.


    Walking in the streets.


    auzw.com


    In the dust-free gaze, Xu missed himself as if he had been to such a place, and it seemed that he had no emotion on his face.


    Holding a cup of stocking "milk" tea in his hand, Little Snake looked at the brightly lit street and said, "This ghost place is pretty good ... I haven''t been to this place before."


    Paris smiled and said, "Yes, there is indeed a peaceful taste here!"


    The words said so, with a faint smile on his face, and then walked forward.


    Wu Chen sighed.


    As the two walked past.


    The three of them walked under the night "color" and came to the waterfront.


    Paris sighed and said, "I feel uneasy"


    There was a little helplessness in her eyes, because he had noticed a familiar smell, which was a disturbing and weak force. I did n��t know why suddenly there was such a feeling in my heart, maybe God let himself Coming back into this world again is to contain your own mission.


    Thinking in this way, "Lu" made a bit of a wry smile.


    Wu Chen heard this and said, "Is there any feeling?"


    Paris nodded and said, "It should be that I perceive the power in my world. That power has begun to gradually participate in this world. I don''t know why there is always an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. Make me feel unable to fall asleep, don''t make me a little worried at this moment! "


    After hearing this, Xiao Snake said suspiciously, "Uneasy, what kind of feeling is that?"


    Paris pulled a poison needle from her hair and pinched it in her hand, saying: "If I want to describe it accurately with words, it is a terrible, but familiar feeling, which makes me feel scared , That force I have contacted before, but it was on the dead, but this time it seemed more intense! "


    When this word came to this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the feeling of anxiety in his heart increased.


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but startle after hearing this, it seemed that things were a little troublesome.


    And at this time.


    Among the sealed devil''s space.


    This is hell!


    This moment.


    The Holy Spirit of the Lord appears here because the flesh has been completely destroyed!


    Without the flesh, it can only appear in this space as a soul gesture.


    The Lord appeared in this **** and roared loudly!


    At this time.


    A large group of demons were attracted.


    Of course, his demon brothers and sisters


    Xiao Feng came over with a smile on his face at this moment, and said coldly, "Well, who am I to say, it turned out to be our good brother, why didn''t you live well? We can see clearly Seeing it really, I thought you had forgotten. We did n��t expect to return here to visit relatives so well? I thought you forgot about our poor relatives! "


    This remark was spoken. When he came out, his eyes widened, and there was cold murderousness in his eyes.


    And this moment.


    Westwood sarcastically said aside: "Aren''t you going to rebuild your empire? Why go to **** to rebuild the empire, as if this can''t be done?"


    Curan also sarcastically said at this time: "I thought you guys have forgotten us all, what are you doing now?"


    In fact, everyone knows.


    The Holy Lord has failed, and is still sealed back, the flesh has been cut off, and it will take at least another thousand years to rebuild the flesh, but the soul has been sealed in hell, it has been proved , He is almost done.


    So everyone gathered around and mocked him.


    The Holy Lord no longer has a smug look and that rampant look, but said in a low voice: "Dear brothers and sisters, I ..."

 v15 Chapter 202： The transaction between demons [more]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Book Online Novel Network" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Bazaar said coldly: "Have you ever been a brother or sister? You only remember yourself. Your first thing is to rebuild your palace, but have you thought about it, what was our agreement then?" What you should do is open the door to **** and let us out, and you only care about yourself! "


    Say this once.


    Bo Gang also came over, his eyes wide open, very scary loudly: "You deceived us, you **** bastard!"


    The words say that everyone is very angry at this time.


    The Lord said in a low voice: "Brothers, I need your help, now I ..."


    This was just said.


    Everyone is a cold expression.


    No one wants to hear him talking.


    The Lord quickly said at this time: "I promise I did not lie to you. I just want to rebuild my palace first. If I succeed first, I will naturally release you. You all misunderstood me, I am definitely not I will forget the brothers, you know, I have always been the kind of loyal person. "


    No one would believe it as the words said.


    Sino-Soviet coldly said: "Is it? I don''t believe you!"


    Di Kui said faintly: "You can''t help us now, you are going to spend a lifetime in this hell, and us!"


    The Holy Lord said, "No, no, no, brothers, I have a better idea. If we can, we can work hard to get rid of this area. This place is really stinking. Every one of us is here. Enough is it? I used to succeed because of the help of brothers and sisters. Of course ... you can still help me now. If I can get out of trouble now, I have a good plan! "


    Hearing this, everyone was a cold, murderous expression, and he wished to pinch his soul!


    At this time, Curan said calmly, "Speak your plan!"


    The Holy Master said with a sigh of relief: "You think about it, if I can go out and find the Panku treasure box?"


    After saying this, everyone froze for a moment.


    The Lord went on to say: "You all know that the gadget can release us all, and we can walk out of the gate of **** with great brilliance and rebuild everyone''s empire, so that each of us has our own territory. ! "


    His words were very seductive, and everyone was stunned.


    Westwood issued a suspicion: "Really? But I don''t believe you, and how do you go out, you are locked up like us!"


    Curan said coldly at this time: "Let you go out as before, and use your seven demon powers to let your soul out. Although you no longer have a body, you can use the state of your soul to resurrect in others. Body! So that you can find the treasure box and release us, right? "


    This sentence came out.


    The Holy Lord nodded and said, "Yes, all of you brothers, you want to go out, and I don''t want to be trapped here. Without you, my reign is meaningless. It is better for you to let me go together again!"


    After hearing this, a crowd snorted coldly, thought about it, and nodded.


    Curan said: "We can work together to let you out. This is what we can do, no matter how many times. But this time, in order to prevent you from cheating, what we have to do is to stand on your body. Make a contract! "


    When the words were spoken, the blue light burst out of the hands and everyone quickly radiated strength.


    The Lord shouted in pain, and he could sense severe pain in his soul state, and his body was inscribed with agreement.


    Curan slowly recovered the magic power, and everyone also recovered the magic power.


    Curan said coldly: "We have made an agreement with you together. If you say that you did not strictly follow your plan after you went out and were not prepared to release us, then you are ready to endure the feeling Well, every day and every moment is the same, you must strictly follow our plan, otherwise you will be dead! "


    This sentence came out.


    auzw.com The Lord nodded and revealed a bit of hatred in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    Everyone can see it, but in order to go out, they can only rely on this guy. Everyone knows that the Lord ��s power is very strong, and he is also a cunning guy, not easy to control, but there is no way!


    For all of them to exert their magic again, a small door was forcibly opened. This small door can only accommodate a little body, and the body that is just the soul can pass through, and everyone is not dead, nor can the soul out of it. The Lord sent it out.


    And this time


    In San Francisco.


    Few people have returned to Dad''s antique shop.


    They have just returned.


    This moment.


    Dustless just opened the door.


    Xiaoyu''s voice came: "Brother Chen!"


    Suddenly, Wu Chen froze.


    This guy is not ...


    Xiaoyu greeted with a smile on her face and said, "I''m back!"


    A little distressed expression appeared on Wu Chen''s face, and according to his head, he said, "Are you back?"


    Xiaoyu laughed and said, "Is it very pleasantly surprised?"


    The little snake smiled and said, "Yeah yeah!"


    After the words were over, she went up and touched her head.


    There was a smile on the snake''s face.


    But I was really uneasy, because the conversation that night made me feel a little uneasy, and the problem might get bigger and bigger.


    And what kind of state is the balance that Dad said was broken?


    Thinking this way in my heart, I couldn''t help thinking, even more uneasy.


    Dustless also walked in.


    With a smile on Jackie Chan''s face, he stood up and said, "You are all back, that''s great!"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Yeah, shouldn''t it happen?"


    In fact, the three people stayed in Hong Kong for only two days. In principle, no bad things would happen. After all, even if it was a holy lord or a shadow corps event, it would have to wait a long time. What a big deal.


    He thought so in his heart.


    And at this time.


    The door was pushed hard with a bang.


    Sergeant Black immediately appeared in front of everyone with a dignified face and said, "Oops! A robbery has occurred and needs your help!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone turned to look at the past, and could not help but stunned, revealing a little surprise in their eyes.


    Paris said strangely: "You are federal agents, and we are just civilians. Why do we need our help? It doesn''t seem to matter to us ..."


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 203： The black hand escaped from prison

    Wu Chen wanted to understand it all at once, and slapped it on the back of his head. "If I guessed right, wouldn''t it be the group of prisoners!"


    This was just said.


    Sheriff Black said in amazement: "How do you know that the Black Hands group of people had already caught us before, but because they seemed to have escaped through some means, and even got the spell, they robbed the Central Bank! Robbery! The Federal Central Bank! Now on the highway next to the coast! "


    As soon as this was said, everyone understood it all at once.


    The father also heard this, frowned, and said, "Achen, why didn''t you bring the charm back?"


    Wu Chen also froze for a while. He originally wanted to bring it back, but he forgot. When the palace collapsed, he thought that the sword would destroy everything directly, but he did n��t expect it. No!


    A little helpless on his face said: "No way, I forgot!"


    The father shook his head helplessly and said, "Well, things are in trouble now! Then you are going to stop them!"


    This was said.


    Everyone nodded


    Sergeant Black said with surprise in his face, "Too soon everyone followed the Sergeant Black out of the electric gate and walked in the wrong direction!"


    Sergeant Black arranged the car for everyone.


    It was just when Sergeant Black took the crowd to the door of the Central Federal Bank.


    All the people just got off the bus, but at this moment they saw the messy ground. A kind of federal agents were all fallen to the ground, and there were many policemen and explosion-proof troops, all of them fell to the ground unconsciously and seemed to be dead. The same, not really, but seriously injured.


    Wuchen walked to the body of a federal agent, frowned, lowered his body, sniffed his nose and said: "Although there is no devil''s breath in the group of bastards, but at this time, they use the power of those spells and magic to hurt Many people have to take everything back from them! "


    He said it.


    Everyone nodded.


    Paris is wearing a white "color" silk skirt.


    But it is also completely unambiguous, because the armor is also full of hidden weapon!


    She knew that she wanted to chase after someone, but her skirt would not work.


    Immediately, throw the high heels aside.


    Pull the skirt suddenly.


    At the thigh, tie the skirt.


    This activity is more convenient.


    She said: "Let''s go!"


    Everyone is a dull look, this woman is really fierce enough!


    Sheriff Black nodded dumbly, and drove the crowd forward in the car.


    And this time.


    A Fen and A Fu and Rasu and Zhou 4 people are already driving a big car, pulling a lot of money toward the base.


    Walloon is waiting in the base


    And when they were happily driving in the car with the stolen money, they were going back to the base!


    At this moment.


    They suddenly saw a black "color" police car chasing themselves from the rearview mirror.


    Although there were no warning lights there, it was found that this was not a civilian car, and more importantly, that car. They had seen the car that once carried them back to prison.


    It''s a federal agent in the 13th district, the one that only Black can drive.


    At this point they panicked.


    Zhou busy said: "It happened, they chased over!"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    A Fen Shi suddenly slammed the throttle, and at the same time, the rabbit charm was instantly inserted into the car, and the car rushed forward.


    He said loudly: "No one can catch up with us, no!"


    auzw.com His words said so.


    Sheriff Black did not catch up immediately.


    Paris has already caught up.


    Very fast.


    Palice was originally a professional assassin, and she also had a mechanism to assist a projectile "claw" flying claw to catch on the building, directly "swing" the past, and she has a mechanism in both hands, walking through the steel city As if in the jungle, as if it were Mount Tai, it quickly and continuously sent "shooting" organs in the air, just like Spider-Man, and it quickly caught up!


    Look at the car on the top floor of the 13th floor.


    Paris is full of confidence.


    The armor in his hand suddenly "shot" a steel cable!


    In a flash, the money-carrying truck was directly poked.


    Jackie Chan also came over at this time, his wings fanned out, his fists were as hard as steel thunder, and he punched open the back door of the truck.


    Paris suddenly swayed in the air and kicked Afu from the front passenger seat off the foot.


    Because the space in the car is very small, even if they have a spell


    There is no way to stop it, there is a strong practical experience, and at the same time, as an assassin, Paris


    One by one, the markets were kicked, and only one driver, A Fen, was left


    When there was no dust, the body rushed over like wind and thunder.


    It quickly rushed directly in front of the truck.


    A Fen looked at Paris sitting beside him


    There was a little panic on his face.


    He said: "Let him leave otherwise ..."


    Wu Chen didn''t wait until he finished speaking. Two skeletons were born in his body immediately. With a loud hand, he grabbed the car tightly!


    A Fen panicked immediately.


    His car was immediately caught!


    Two huge hands shook suddenly, and he immediately fell over from the driving.


    A Fen shouted and jumped directly on the highway.


    Jumped off the beach.


    And several others are on the beach


    They had a tacit understanding of 10 points and wanted to escape through the beach.


    At this time they also forgot the money.


    A fast zip line of Paris quickly "plugged" in front of a group of them.


    He jumped hard and jumped directly in front of him.


    Everyone immediately turned around


    But everyone has appeared behind them.


    Jackie Chan hummed, "You guys are done!"


    This was said.


    Afu opened his posture. Say: "This is not necessary!"


    I just felt humiliated and got kicked out of a car by a woman, which made her very uncomfortable, but the moment he turned to look at Paris, it was trembling in his heart. She thought so in her heart, and there was a little fear in her eyes. After all, the woman seemed to be very strong, and she thought it was "Mao" for her thinking in this way!


    Sheriff Black said: "You can go back with me now to try again, maybe 10 years and 8 years out, but if you dare to bear the stubborn resistance now, you will not be able to come out in 20 years!"


    After hearing this sentence.


    A Fen is holding a dragon charm at this time


    Directly pointed to Sergeant Black and said: "Go to die!"


    Jackie Chan quickly rushed out quickly, using his wings like a hand to suddenly stop! ..

 v15 Chapter 204： The reappearing Holy Lord [second more]

    Wu Chen was a little surprised.


    Jackie Chan directly blocked the rushing energy in an instant!


    With a cold smile on his face, he looked up and said, "Your attacks are useless to me!"


    When this was said, everyone was stunned, and inexplicable fears appeared in his eyes, and he took two steps back.


    Wu Chen shook his head and said helplessly: "Ah, when you said you didn''t listen, you didn''t change it, you didn''t change it, and you didn''t correct it. Forget it, let''s send you to the prison and work it out!"


    His words had just been spoken, and he immediately planned to seal them!


    But at this moment.


    The moment his eyes changed, he saw a black and purple dragon soul flying from outside.


    Will he be stunned all at once, right? The plot repeats itself? !


    At this time.


    I only heard a sudden jump on the highway: "I''m here to save you!"


    Valon suddenly fell from the air, and at this moment, he also just blocked the road of the black and purple "color" dragon soul.


    That black and purple "color" dragon soul is naturally the Holy Lord!


    The Holy Master froze at once, and rushed into the body of Valon.


    Walloon immediately rolled his eyes, and the whole person fainted.


    Wu Chen froze for a while, watching Walloon falling in front of him


    Everyone was also in a state of stunned face, and his Shu Xiangmen was even more shocked. Who thought that his boss suddenly got angry right now!


    But in a situation where everyone is ignorant.


    Valon immediately stood up, turned and punched out.


    With a bit of surprise in Wu Chen''s eyes, he saw the shadow of the demon dragon from his eyes, and immediately kicked out with a bite.


    Wallong''s body was kicked out and flew out, hitting the crowd behind him. But he was also very eloquent, punching the ground with a punch. The shadow of black "color" instantly swallowed all his men, and his body also entered the shadow!


    The dust-free crowd immediately chased them, and when they saw that there was no one on the beach, they were all distressed.


    Sheriff Black said, "Where did they go? What''s going on?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, "They left and ran fast. These guys are not good at running, but they are very good. Next time they meet them, they must pinch their heads!"


    After hearing this sentence, Sergeant Black said: "No, they will be arrested and brought to justice! The punishment will be carried out in accordance with statutory laws!"


    Jackie Chan withdrew from the state.


    Slowly came over and said in a slightly complicated expression: "Walong what kind of power does he hold, just now so many people can escape directly, it seems that his power has increased!"


    Wu Chen also has some doubts at this time. What kind of power is that? !


    He was a little curious in his heart, but the guy must not have quit demonization like everyone else.


    It''s not that simple.


    Thinking like this in his heart


    Say: "It should be, then ask Sheriff Black to pay more attention to this matter. I need your help. I think they will definitely do other things next, not just for the purpose of grabbing money!"


    auzw.com Paris slowly bundled up her equipment.


    Say: "That''s natural, I think it''s definitely not that simple!"


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "I just saw the black and purple" color "dragon soul, and I only wanted the dead monster dragon. The thing is definitely not that simple. It entered the body of Wallon, Wallon There is a demon dragon in the body now! "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment, a little surprised in their eyes.


    Wu Chen continued, "Go back first!"


    Everyone nodded their heads, um, a slightly complicated look in their expression.


    Sheriff Black quickly called the car and drove everyone back.


    The dustless couple returned to the antique shop.


    Everyone was slightly embarrassed by the fight just now.


    At this time, the dad said with a dumb face: "What happened to you? What happened?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "There is something more on Wallon''s body!"


    The dad was slightly suspicious and pushed his glasses. He said strangely, "What? Is there a horn on his head?"


    The dustless and helpless smiled and nodded: "It''s just a dragon horn! That monster dragon is not dead, and turned into a soul state into his body, I just saw it! Come, that guy wants to possess On me, I don''t know what he wants to do. "


    As soon as the dad heard this, he touched his chin and said, "So, then we should be in trouble. The guy didn''t die, and his soul came out of **** again!"


    When the words come to this point, they fall into meditation.


    I thought about it and said, "But he must have a purpose. I''ll go through the book again to see if there are any clues!"


    Wuchen nodded, um, and now he didn''t know what the **** dragon was about to do.


    If the guy is like the previous plot, it is okay to say that he can still stop, but he made a deadly deal with Nazma


    No one knows what strange things he will do next, if he does something to rid the plot.


    That would be terrible.


    Wu Chen slightly sighed helplessly.


    Paris said beside him: "Relax, but it''s just a dragon. I''ve killed dragons in heaven!"


    Wuchen couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said, "The dragon you killed has a different concept than this dragon, okay!"


    Paris smiled instead.


    The little snake said slightly worriedly: "Then ... what shall we do now?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said: "The main way now is to find what they want to do before they can stop their plans, just don''t know what they are doing now!"


    After hearing this, Paris said, "Then it is better to investigate their whereabouts now. Don''t believe they can be completely hidden in this era, can''t they be completely hidden?"


    Wuchen also nodded and said, "That''s right, I believe there will be news soon!"


    He thought so in his heart, and the words came out


    at this time.


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly and said, "Now the spell is still in their hands, they will inevitably not take it to commit crimes, we must find them now, and bring back those very powerful spells, otherwise they will only take Doing evil will add more trouble! "


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "It''s all things we can stop. Now, the only thing I don''t know is what the monster dragon wants to do!"


    There was a little helplessness on the face, and everyone thought about it. ..

 v15 Chapter 205： The unknown purpose of the Lord [third]

    Soon time passed slowly.


    The dustless crowd also inquired about the news, but in this city, there was no news about the black hand.


    Everything seems to be the same.


    This is suspicious.


    Wuchen has always been worried about the legendary Panku treasure box


    It would be troublesome if they let me get them first, but he hasn''t spoken out in the past few days because he was worried, because there is no substantial evidence, and he has forgotten where he is.


    Just as he swept the ground boringly.


    Daddy ran out with a book yelling and said, "I know what the evil dragon wants to do? I know!"


    Everyone turned their heads to see it, and the father at this time looked like a teacher: "The Lord is a big wizard, and those like him are big wizards, and later they learned evil magic, He became a demon sorcerer, and after the undead gods sealed them, the Holy Lord was able to escape with the power of other demons who were sealed with him into hell. However, the energy was again separated by Master Lopez and the seal became a The stone statue, and he returned to **** again, and the body has been annihilated, so this time he must have used the power of his demon brothers and sisters again! "


    Say this sentence.


    Wuchen immediately regretted it.


    I should have made the decision myself, what hesitant to do!


    And the dad said: "Now what he has to do is to find the legendary thing! The thing that can liberate their siblings from hell! Panku treasure box! If I guess right, they There should be a relationship between demons! "


    After Wuchen heard this, she sighed and said, "Where should we go now?"


    The dad said, "In Tibet!"


    When Wu Chen heard this, it was a helpless look, and he sighed and nodded, "Well, then we can only set off now!"


    And at this time.


    Sheriff Black broke into the shop and said, "I have found their whereabouts! They are now planning to go to Tibet, as if there is something they want to find there!"


    As soon as Wu Chen heard this, she showed a helpless smile on her face and said, "Then let me do this!"


    Say this.


    Sheriff Black said, "Please rest assured, I have applied for a visa to let you out of the country, and I can apply for it at any time. I have a tourist visa for you, and I can fly directly to Tibet for two months! Rest assured! It''s up to you next! "


    Say this sentence


    Jackie Chan said dumbfounded: "Then don''t you go?"


    Sheriff Black said: "I am a federal agent, I cannot leave the country privately, and I don''t accept my visa. I can only rely on you if I can''t leave the country. I hope you can bring them back and take all the spells Back to Area 13, this is safe! "


    Wu Chen sighed after hearing this, "I can go alone."


    Jackie Chan immediately opposed: "No, it is too dangerous for you to go alone. It is difficult to guarantee that you will not encounter any danger. It is safer for everyone to go together!"


    Dust-free has plans already. Since it is necessary to prevent this from happening, it is much simpler. Just kill them all.


    As for how to get there.


    I can fly!


    auzw.com


    If you ca n��t do it, you can drive Suzuno to fly directly into outer space and go around!


    It''s not impossible!


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "The lord of the Lord can kill it. Is it that I am afraid of them?"


    Jackie Chan is still opposed. Say: "No, what if they have joined other people? It''s safer for everyone to go together!"


    Dust-free opening and vomiting: "I think I am safer by myself, and I might take care of your life if I take you. It would be better to let me go alone. too much!"


    Jackie Chan couldn''t but him, and everyone couldn''t persuade him at this time.


    The dad said: "Okay, then you need to be more careful, and the point is the Panku Treasure Box! According to the book, it is also not possible to saturate them when the seal is loose, and we get the Treasure Box. Re-enforce the seal again, otherwise, they will also think of other ways to unblock it! "


    Wu Chen yelled and nodded, "I understand that I will bring them back with the box, so that they have no way to do bad things!"


    When he had finished speaking, he pushed open the door and left.


    Paris trusts his ability very much.


    The dustless power is not a joke.


    Dust-free but the recovery in the past few days has already reached its peak, even if it is the Holy Lord before


    Able to hunt teeth.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and jumped suddenly. After going to the roof, a blue "color" light floated on his body. When his eyes suddenly opened, it was already the reincarnation of nine hooks!


    The blue "color" light rising from the body instantly became a giant.


    Suzuonu almost grew blue wings behind the instantaneous generation. Suddenly, a wing directly rushed into the space brush, and the light flickered toward the Tibet in space!


    The dust-free speed is extremely fast, and soon rushed directly to Tibet.


    At this moment, slowly descending in Tibet to look at Sifang, he was suddenly stunned. He forgot to take the map, he did n��t even bring his mobile phone, he had a little helpless "color" in his eyes, and slapped it on his forehead. Go up and look around and see a large area of ??green "color" grassland. There must be no one here, such as grazing areas.


    He thought in this way, with a bitter smile, and then walked forward, walking slowly.


    He didn''t know how long he had left, and when the sun was about to set, the sound of the touch rang.


    Wu Chen was startled immediately, what was that voice? He turned his head to look at it, and a single antelope ran fast, and behind him were a large group of men in thick cotton coats.


    The large group of people had guns in their hands and were chasing them all the way.


    Wu Chen knew who the group was, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    He grunted and said, "Then, let me teach you these **** things!"


    His words said that he jumped out of the body and directly blocked everyone.


    Seeing him, a group of poachers actually blocked themselves from going to the face, "exposed" a little surprised "color", and raised the muzzle.


    What''s even more surprising is that in such a cold weather, this guy was only wearing thin clothes.


    Several people were stunned, and the bearded man in the lead was a little surprised.


    Say: "What are you doing!"

 v15 Chapter 206： Panku treasure box [fourth more]

    Wu Chen heard his words and frowned. The bearded man looked very special.


    The nasal bones are very tall and thick and thick.


    The eyes are sinking as a whole, and the "hair" hair on the entire face is as much as 10 points.


    And the words spoken have a strong English style!


    The dustless mouth outlined a cold smile, and sure enough this group of English robbers were despicable!


    Whether they are nationals or kings.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, didn''t want to talk to them, and didn''t want to say anything. His eyes were red, and he followed.


    The printing was completed in an instant, and he squirted out suddenly.


    Shouted loudly: "Fire escape: the art of fireball!"


    The moment the words were spoken, a huge fireball spewed out of the mouth. The poachers who were present were startled and fled four times, while the head poacher was instantly taken away. Burned to ashes, even the words didn''t have time to speak, the life-saving gun he carried was baked and melted in an instant, and the body turned into blue smoke.


    Wu Chen wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at those who fled around, he did not chase those guys, once he lost the ability to hold a group, just wait to die on this cold plateau!


    Then walk forward.


    But when he had just taken two steps, he found that there was no time for someone to run.


    At this time, I saw a young man wearing a thick robe, holding a small pistol in his hand, and pointing blankly to dustless


    The young man was already sitting on the ground, unable to move, the two strands were wet


    Wu Chen''s pistol rolled his eyes and said: "It''s really stupid and pitiful, let''s get you on the road!"


    The words said that immediately he wanted to use light directly to penetrate his head.


    But at this time.


    The man yelled, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Wu Chen heard his words, shook his head and sighed, "What a bad business, if you want to do this kind of ethical and indecent thing, how can it be like those ethical Westerners ..."


    In front of him was an oriental man with yellow skin and black eyes.


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately said, "It''s not my fault. They forced me to lead me, so I came here. I didn''t even want to come here. They forced me." I����"


    Wu Chen heard this and the first one was suspicion, but looking at his fearful appearance, he shook his head and sighed, "Forget it, I won''t kill you anymore, but you have to lead me!"


    The young man was stunned after hearing this and said with a little surprise in his eyes: "Are you also here to kill the antelope ..."


    Dustless shaking his head. Say: "If I came to kill the sheep, it would be the same as you. I am definitely not here to kill the sheep. I came to find a temple. Are there any temples like this recently, which is very famous!"


    After hearing this, the young man nodded dumbly and said, "Yes, there is, but it''s quite far away. You have to go somewhere else if you want to leave. You have ..."


    Wuchenjiao directly used Wanxiang Tianying''s ability to catch him in his hand and said, "Where?"


    auzw.com


    The man said quickly: "There is a temple on the southwest side of the southwest side. It is very famous. You can go there to see it, and the monks there are also very effective!"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Well, then you must sit firmly!"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, a little surprised in his eyes, and he didn''t want to understand it yet.


    Wuchen immediately patted the palm of the earth, and when the white "color" smoke dissipated, a huge rhino appeared.


    The young man and he sat directly on the huge rhinoceros.


    The young man was stunned and said in amazement: "What is this?"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Southwest of the transportation tool, right? Then I will go!"


    The moment he spoke, he immediately commanded the huge rhinoceros.


    The rhino ran wildly toward the southwest, only to hear thunder and creaks, and soon, the two came to the temple not far away, he did not rush directly to the temple.


    Wu Chen looked at the temple in front of her, something a little surprised on her face was wrong!


    He shook his head and sighed, "Is there any other temple that I can tell, I want to find a temple!"


    Say this sentence.


    The young man pointed in several directions one after another. The two found a dozen or twenty temples, but did not find the temple with the box!


    You ca n��t find the impression of Wu Chen, and there is a distressed expression on his face. Although it is already late at night, he is still on the way, and the young man is tired and weak. Although he used to be a guide, but It is also enough to give directions, although he no longer has to walk.


    But brain activity is also active.


    Wu Chen looked like he was about to fall asleep, slapped on the back of his head and said, "Where is it?"


    The young man quickly woke up and said, "There is a very important temple further south. If there are no more people there, are you sure you want to go there? I heard that there are still haunts!"


    After Wuchen heard this sentence, his eyes lit up and said: "Of course I have to go, sit down!"


    His words said that he slapped the rhino again, and the rhino suddenly changed into a huge bird.


    A huge bird rose into the sky, carrying two people in the air.


    Although Wuchen was wearing thin clothes, he was not afraid of cold at all, and the man beside him, who was a tour guide, was dying in the air and said, "Who is this guy?" It ��s a bird and a rhinoceros, and they ��re all terrible. What the **** is this? Is the legendary Galuro? ��


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "What does it have to do with you? I will let you have a" **** "life. Don''t do this kind of thing in the future, find a normal job and do it!"


    The young man was shocked when he heard this, and no one said this to himself. His eyes shook his head with a somewhat lost "color" and said, "I can''t help it. I was just a tour guide, But they were **** here. In the future, I can only rely on the tour guide to eat, because I do n��t have much talent to do such small things. "


    Wu Chen patted his shoulder and smiled and said, "It''s a matter of fact!"


    Soon, the two came to the dilapidated temple.


    Wuchen recognized it at a glance. This is the temple that I remembered before. There should be the precious Panku treasure box!


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, and he jumped down from the big bird and startled the young man who was a guide. The big bird fell to the ground, and the man was relieved. The bird jumped on its back. ..

 v15 Chapter 207： The fast-moving Walloon [first]

    Wu Chen quickly ran directly into the temple at this time. There was a bit of astonishment in his eyes. Looking at everything in the temple, he suddenly seemed to understand something, stunned. Living!


    He stayed in place, unable to say a word at a time, and the sigh of distress over his face sighed.


    In the dustless eyes, "lu" showed some helpless measures to "knead" and "knead" his eyebrows, and his face was full of speechless expressions.


    What the **** do you do?


    He thought so.


    Unexpectedly, their movements were so rapid, they have already spent a very fast time.


    If it was n��t because it took too long to find the temple, then maybe they were found!


    The more I thought, the more I felt unwilling, and I punched the temple door with a punch.


    At this time, the man was also the guide who was forcibly captured by him.


    With a lingering look on his face, he was taken aback, and some horrified "color" Cai whispered in his eyes asked, "This big brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Wu Chen came out and sighed, "Nothing, you go back first!"


    His words were spoken.


    It is full of helplessness.


    At this time, the man was about to cry, and there was a somewhat inexplicable expression on his face.


    Say: "But, but I can''t go back ..."


    Wu Chen suddenly froze.


    Standing in the spotlight, he was a little surprised and said, "Why can''t I go back? Isn''t this your home?"


    The man shook his head and said, "No, my home is far away, there is no car. How can I go back?"


    Wu Chen smiled bitterly at the words and said, "Okay, okay, then I will send you back!"


    His words said so.


    At this time.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and patted the ground again, only to see a huge rhinoceros appear again.


    The man was dumbfounded, but he got used to it slowly and nodded bitterly.


    The man pointed in the direction.


    Dustless is rushing away in that direction.


    Soon after sending the man back to the village.


    Wuchen is relieved


    And this time.


    But Wuchen felt a little worried, according to his own ideas.


    Bo Gang, should be the first one to be liberated, that is to say, he should go to Japan now!


    As an immortal demon, Bo Gang should not be able to beat himself. It is very possible to defeat him, but it is impossible to kill a demon, because they are all immortal and almost impossible to be killed, that is to say Ways to seal!


    He thought so in his heart, stroking his chin, thinking for a long time, frowning tightly.


    He was not in a hurry to walk on the prairie at this time, because he knew that even if those guys got the Panku treasure box, they might not be able to rush to Japan quickly.


    So now the most important way is to think of how to get rid of the daddy and use the seal to defeat those demons!


    There was a bit of distress on his face.


    Frowning tightly.


    At this time.


    Wu Chen seemed to think of something. He slapped it on his thigh and smiled "lu" on his face, saying, "I forgot the strongest seal technique in my hand!"


    But when I think about this, I feel distressed, although I have the strongest seal


    But that trick is not easy to use.


    Sighed.


    For a moment, there was a little helpless look


    auzw.com


    "Touching" the chin, suddenly a whim.


    The power of Qi magic is Qi.


    Chakra is also angry


    maybe����


    Thinking this way, my teeth were bitten.


    The place he is going to is very simple!


    Take a deep breath.


    It immediately immediately summoned the psychic beast again!


    Driving a bird to fly in the air, what he is going to get at this time is naturally a magic book!


    Although that thing was once used by Xiaoyu as something to summon the Shadow Corps.


    But there must be something unique!


    He thought so in his heart.


    The bird quickly took him to a dilapidated old castle.


    This is Japan


    However, this is a dilapidated place in Hokkaido where no one comes


    Wu Chen''s face was a little surprised, looking at the shabby everything in front of him.


    Looked surprised.


    It turns out that the Encyclopedia of Magic is here.


    He thought this way in his heart, at this time he was slowly walking towards it, just walked in at once, and the sound made him frown, and the broken and rotten sound made him sweat from his forehead.


    Won''t tmd collapse


    Thinking in his heart, a little sweat flowed down, and then he walked forward.


    Soon, he came to a dilapidated bookshelf, looked at the dilapidated bookshelf, a little surprised on his face, smiled bitterly, and sighed, "It seems that we still have to find it soon!"


    His words said this, and immediately they were divided into countless avatars, and they were immediately found on the bookshelf insanely, and those avatars soon gained a lot.


    There was a startled look on Wu Chen''s face, and a doppelganger quickly brought a book to him.


    The corner of his mouth outlined a smile, looking at the worn book cover.


    He smiled and said, "Is the Daquan of magic? Let me see what''s the magic!"


    The words say this, I slowly opened the book, just opened it


    He couldn''t help but stunned, there are many seal-related magics written in it!


    But only that, there are many unheard of spell scroll magic!


    A smile appeared on his face, and immediately turned crazy, all kinds of runes, spell scrolls, and Qi magic knowledge were poured into his mind.


    The fact that these kinds of powers come from the same source is only displayed in different ways.


    Runes and runes are actually the same.


    However, the spell magician engraves a certain rule of magic into a special item, and then applies the magic to reduce the wisdom to exert it is extremely convenient and powerful.


    Runes can be drawn instantly with fingers or special objects to form attacks or defenses, or other desired effects.


    However, the disadvantage is that it is not immediately available.


    Qi magic requires preparation of many materials


    Of course there are three


    But the difficulty is even greater.


    Gao Wen saw a little headache, but he knew his own power, but he could actually use these magics. A smile appeared on his face, and he did n��t have to rely on the verbose dad to help himself in the future. His heart finally relaxed. The breath changed quickly, and after taking a deep breath, he suddenly slammed the Encyclopedia of Magic into his arms and turned and walked out of the old castle.


    After walking out of the old castle, he came along the road to a beach.


    The index finger of his right hand is close together.


    Eyes Eyes closed slightly ...

 v15 Chapter 208： Get three magics [first more]

    Dustless at this time.


    Slowly moved, raised his finger


    He would have been fucking


    It will also make his own energy flow regularly, so this is not difficult for him. His fingers gently draw in the air and write quickly, according to the knowledge in the magic encyclopedia, he draws a spell!


    His eyes widened violently, and he poked in the middle of the impetuous, his fingers were like "hair" pens, which generally had the finishing effect!


    In an instant, the charm was pushed out and flew out into the sea in front of him!


    At this moment.


    I saw thunder and thunder, and the sound of thunder and lightning roared!


    A violent sound sounded.


    A thunderbolt fell into the air, although the thunderbolt was compared to Lei Dun


    It''s still worse.


    That''s just because the dust-free business is unskilled.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    I should be able to get here for a few weeks, but those guys should not have found a place so quickly!


    By this time, the Walloon people had already got the Panku treasure box


    At this time everyone was in the office of a building.


    Afu said helplessly at this moment: "What are we going to do next?"


    A Fen shrugged and said, "Who knows what to do, anyway, we are not the boss ..."


    Trudeau has not quit the Mafia.


    Still stay in the black organization


    He said: "Hey, listening to the boss saying he wants to go to Japan, it seems that he was thinking about how to pass last night, but it seems that he is talking to himself is really strange!"


    The words were spoken.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    Walloon walked out of the interior of the office.


    He looked at everyone coldly, in fact, everyone did not know that he had been possessed by Dragon Soul.


    Walloon glanced at the crowd and said: "I heard what you were saying just now, you guessed it right, I really want to take you to Japan, what we have to do is! Liberate the demon!"


    Say this sentence


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wow Zhou. Say: "What? Demon?"


    The words are full of astonishment, and I can''t help but be stunned.


    Rasu, who was on the side, said in surprise: "Is that guy covered in purple" color "? Is it the one with black and purple" color "smoke around?"


    In fact, he always remembered that the time when he was worn out, during that time, you were inexhaustible and painless, and there were huge weapons to play with, and it was even stronger!


    He was really impressed at this time. If that guy was liberated again, would he have that kind of powerful power again?


    Although Rasu is not a big bad guy, he also has a special obsession with power.


    And this time.


    Heard these words.


    Zhou immediately said, "Wow, that''s right. Is that the case?"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    At this moment


    auzw.com


    The Holy Lord on Walloon said: "No, you are wrong, not the black and purple" color "guy, but my brothers and sisters!"


    When his words came here, the tone became all holy!


    At this moment, everyone heard it at once, and they were all startled. There was a little "surprise" in their eyes.


    A Fen said in shock, "Holy Lord? Why the **** are you our boss? Where did you get it? What''s going on? Who are you?"


    The holy Lord said coldly, "I am your boss, your boss is just as simple as me, no need to say anything else, and now you listen to me! Go tomorrow and prepare the ticket immediately, and we must go without knowing it Japan!"


    After hearing the words, everyone was stunned.


    There was a little doubt in my heart, but no one spoke.


    And this time.


    Inside the Daddy Antique Store


    Because Wuchen has not returned for several days at this time.


    and so.


    Everyone is worried


    Jackie Chan sighed, pacing continuously in the antique shop and said, "Why hasn''t he returned yet? Why did he go for so long, didn''t he say he can come back in two days? Why didn''t he return? What happened to him? "


    This sentence came out.


    Palis rolled her eyes aside, playing with her hair boringly, "Don''t worry so much, okay, I''m a little worried, but he shouldn''t be okay, and should be okay with his ability. , Last time I was beaten up like this, they all jumped alive, did you not believe him this time? "


    This was just said.


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not that I don''t believe him, but that he hasn''t heard back for a long time, even if I make a phone call!"


    Paris sighed helplessly and said, "You are so worried!"


    This was just said.


    Sheriff Black opened the door and walked in: "You have a task, I have found it. The Mafia people are going to Japan, I need your help!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, everyone was stunned.


    The dad was very surprised and said, "What went to Japan so fast, wait, they got it?"


    Sergeant Black said in a dumb face: "What? Ashen, where is he? Didn''t he promise to return within two days? What happened? What happened?"


    This sentence was just asked, and the father said: "I can''t wait for him, he should have some things to deal with. Let''s go first!"


    Say this.


    Sergeant Black said with a little thought in his face, "Well, there is no way, I can only go with you. I will arrange the plane to depart tonight! It should be in Tokyo!" "


    Everyone said that they nodded


    The Walloon people had already boarded the plane directly, and they flew in the air in the air at night, and soon drove directly to Tokyo.


    Came to Tokyo.


    Truu looked at his long-lost hometown, and there was a breeze in his face. He sighed and said, "I haven''t been back for a long time ..."


    Zhou Haha laughed and said, "This is the return of wanderers!"


    A Fen said, "Tru, do you want to take us to eat some local specialties?"


    Obviously ridicule.


    At this time, Wallon''s expression changed, saying, "Don''t make troubles, now I''m going to find our target immediately. Although I don''t know where, I hope you can help me, otherwise!"


    There is a slight threat in his words!


    And everyone''s face "skin" is also changed, not daring to say anything, but also afraid of his boss, or else hang up.


    Although everyone only acted together because of interests, after all, they have followed for so many years, the boss still does not want the boss to die like this.


    They acted quickly, and after finding the hotel they settled down, they acted separately.


    Just when they were searching.


    Dad''s talents have just arrived in Tokyo. ..

 v15 Chapter 209： Demon of Mountain 【Second More】

    After three days.


    The Walloon people were exhausted and panted.


    At night.


    Several people returned to the room and lay down.


    The five people were all tired on the bed at this time.


    Walloon snorted coldly and looked at the appearance of the five men and said, "Are you guys tired like this?"


    His words have just been spoken.


    This tone is still Holy Lord


    quickly.


    The tone of Walloon finally appeared: "You **** evil dragon invaded my body, bastard, I don''t want to share a body with you anymore, get out of my body!"


    The Holy Lord immediately said, "I do n��t want to share a body with you anymore. If you are a vulgar human, because my soul is already in your body, you ca n��t leave it temporarily. Who wants to be in your stupid Stay on humans! "


    Walloon immediately roared loudly and said, "Are you saying that I am a stupid jerk? Well, then you don''t have to test my men to work for you or drive, I work for you, this **** left me Body, otherwise I will kill you! "


    When the Lord heard the threat, he was disdainful.


    Say, "Is it up to you? If the weak man is not for me, you ..."


    Valon soon turned his body to Panku treasure box


    Say: "You **** demon dragon, **** demon dragon, I will let you try what is called corona, what is called the burning smell!"


    Hearing this, the Holy Lord roared loudly and controlled his body, saying, "You bastard, you can''t do this, I am your master!"


    Walloon gritted his teeth and said, "Yeah, then give it a try!"


    The words just fell.


    A Fen quickly prevented him from trying to touch Pan Kubao''s hand and said, "Forget it, let''s help him again, boss. Anyway, this old guy can''t do anything anymore. We should be able to find it! "


    The Lord stopped.


    Walloon snorted coldly and said, "I know I should be able to find it, but I don''t want to help this old guy!"


    The voice of the Lord reappeared: "I will satisfy you. If you let go of my brothers and sisters, I will let you go! I will also give you and your men a fortune to make you spend your old age, spell, me You wo n��t take it back, you can rest assured! "


    Walloon stopped when he heard this.


    And this time.


    Dad, everyone is also looking hard, because they want to rush to seal the **** door again before opening it.


    But at this time, everyone also returned to the hotel, a very tired look.


    Paris sighed and said, "Did you remember correctly, how could you find it?"


    The dad was lying on the recliner at this time, and said very distressedly: "No, it should be able to be found, how can it not be found!"


    The voice said, and there was also a little distress on the face. According to the map I saw in the book in my memory, I should be able to find it, but why can''t I find it? There are also some doubts in my heart.


    Little Snake said: "It''s not that you have forgotten any details, can you take a look at that book again?"


    When Dad heard this, he immediately got up from the recliner and said, "It''s the same thing, I''ll read that book again!"


    When the words were spoken, they turned over their bags.


    But when I saw it, I immediately shouted, "Jackie Chan!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    auzw.com Jackie Chan has already gone out to buy things, everyone quickly reminded.


    The little snake said, "Jackie went out to buy something. Why are you looking for him?"


    The dad said, "No ... no" turned his head to read a book, but immediately thought of something like, "No, there is one more thing, it seems that we forgot ... We found a temple before If you remember correctly before, it used to say ... there is no temple there, but now there is a temple, and Bo Gang, the demon of the mountain, should be suppressed in that temple! "


    As soon as these words were spoken, God''s eyes brightened, and all his eyes were full of surprises. He wanted to understand all of a sudden and came over and said, "Let''s go!"


    At this moment.


    The roar of the rooster appears


    Everyone is sleepy, but there is no way to go.


    And just as everyone rushed to the temple outside Tokyo.


    The blackhands also rushed in madness.


    After all, it was a step slower.


    Until night


    This moment.


    The Wallong people have come to the temple, looking at the temple in front of them.


    A smile appeared on his face, rubbing his hands and said: "My sister you can finally come out!"


    The words are spoken.


    The Panku treasure box in A Fen''s hand flew in this moment and changed rapidly. In the moment, he flew directly towards the gate of the temple, and a click appeared, as if it was a key ��Into the keyhole, only the moment when the sound appeared, a huge storm blew up, and all the moments were surrounded by ghosts crying and howling, and a violent voice appeared!


    Everyone narrowed their eyes slightly and looked at it.


    Walloon said with a smile on his face: "My sister, you are finally out!"


    Bo Gang now came out coldly from the gate.


    The huge body is not like a female "sex", but it is just a female "sex".


    She said lightly: "My food!"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    At this time.


    The door of the temple was pushed away with one foot.


    Jackie Chan led the crowd and immediately appeared.


    Bo Gang watched the crowd appear, and he froze at once.


    But there was a cold smile on the corner of my mouth: "Okay, I know where the food you are looking for is I am welcome!"


    The Lord also smiled modestly and said, "Please use it!"


    Jackie Chan was startled at this moment. Such a huge demon made him take a breath, and immediately entered state two!


    The energy surged over him, his fists were as hard as steel, his body leaped up, and he kicked out!


    Although Bo Gang was one of the eight great demons, his strength was not fully restored, and he was hungry and died in hell. He was also tortured. At this time, he was kicked in the face, and the whole body was kicked out and hit. The front door of the temple knocked the temple down a bit!


    Dad immediately took out the powder and sprinkled at his feet and said loudly: "Jackie, remember to hold this demon first, Dad will prepare his curse!"


    Paris and Snake meet the enemy on both sides.


    The Lord''s hand pointed to the past and shouted loudly: "Kill me that guy, you can''t let him cast magic!"


    This word was spoken, and the people turned around and directly shot the stick!


    At this moment, Jackie Chan and Bo have just hit together! ..

 v15 Chapter 210： Successful seal [Third more]

    You can search for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Book Online Novel Network" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And this time.


    Everyone rushed up and saw that the opponent was two women, and the five big men were naturally unkind. After all, they were not good people.


    A Fen rushed over with a stick on his hand, and the target of his choice was naturally Paris, who seemed to be bullying.


    Paris is fierce like a tiger!


    The cold eyes are revealed in the big eyes


    The very muscular body moved, suddenly jumped and kicked out!


    A Fen was kicked in the chest in an instant, and the whole person was kicked out and hit directly with a snap, a big tree behind him was stunned for a while!


    He is at this moment.


    His face was full of surprises, and he couldn''t help staying there, unable to say a word, he was only surprised.


    what happened? What is the strength of this woman? She could feel her ribs kicked off.


    And not just one, at least two.


    He was full of horror.


    Paris is hooked towards several others.


    She has an excellent figure, and the clothes she wears are also very fashionable. It looks like an ordinary woman, but this shot made everyone stunned.


    Paris'' long sleeves were torn apart by force, revealing golden armor.


    The two gadgets are not ordinary things, but once the poison needles and countless hidden weapons are excited, they will be deadly things!


    Afu immediately activated the spell at this time.


    Although he hated the gadget before, he used the rabbit charm at the moment!


    Suddenly the body accelerated, and in a flash, he punched out.


    But at this time.


    A rumbling sound rang, and an object suddenly landed in the air.


    Wu Chen dropped a punch from the air and flew out the rushing Afu.


    Afu suddenly froze in place, with a bit of dullness in his eyes. He was shot out and hit the door of the temple, along, fell directly from the door, he was full Is shocked.


    At this time when I saw him, everyone immediately wanted to use the power of the spell to deal with him!


    Dustlessness doesn''t mean that they will act immediately.


    After falling to the ground, his hands were writing in the air like a brush. The reason why he didn''t appear yet was because he practiced in the broken castle in Hokkaido!


    His hands were as fast as lightning, and they were generally forming quickly, and he saw only two formed spells.


    Fly out in an instant.


    Hearing him shouting loudly: "Taiyi Tianzun decree, exorcism and evil, all things to avoid, disease!"


    As soon as his words fell, the light suddenly flew out, and the spell that everyone wanted to activate instantly lost its effectiveness!


    In the dustless move, the six powers hidden in one''s own body are directly used!


    That''s the power of Hungry Ghost Dao!


    It can be swallowed instantly, so that the power of the charms held by everyone''s hands is directly swallowed into the body, and at this time, everyone is in a state of stunned faces, watching the spells on their hands instantly lose all their effectiveness , Froze at once.


    A cold smile was revealed in Wu Chen''s eyes, mockingly said: "On your strength? It''s ridiculous, you are too weak !!!"


    His words were just spoken.


    The Holy Lord''s teeth were closed, and he suddenly slapped on the ground and shouted: "Transfer!"


    The words fell, and countless black waters instantly brought together those who lost their impetuousness into a tornado. In a moment, they dived into the shadows and dissipated.


    Wuchen couldn''t catch up, frowned, and turned to look at the other.


    Although Cheng Long has stronger power than before, he still cannot match the power of the devil.


    auzw.com


    Cheng Long gasped for being beaten.


    The beaten backed up again and again, with a bit of a thorny look in his eyes, and gritted his teeth.


    At this time.


    Relay without dust immediately!


    Seeing him leap forward, he suddenly kicked the face of the mountain''s demon!


    Bo Gang was kicked stunned, kicked **** and sat on the ground, stunned, and the whole earth was shaken, looked around and shouted loudly, "Holy Lord, abandoned us again, you this Damn bastard, I will avenge you! "


    The words said so.


    Cheng Long vomited behind Wu Chen: "How come you guys are so slow?"


    Wuchen said a little helplessly: "No way, some things are delayed, but kill this guy easily!"


    The words came out, and a blue light flew up immediately.


    Suzuno appeared on his body instantly, covering him.


    And directly turned into a body of more than 30 meters.


    Bo Gang was only a dozen meters, and he was stunned when he saw the giant that was 30 meters high.


    Wuchen snorted coldly.


    Holding the huge big knife in his hand, he suddenly cut it in the head.


    Bo Gang was cut in a sudden, with a bang, his body was cut off and flew out, the whole temple was smashed, and the mountains of 4 weeks shook.


    Under a knife, split the mountains and the sea!


    Dustless and cold came to Bo Gang


    At this time the father shouted loudly: "Can''t let this demon escape!"


    As the words said, he said in his mouth: "The demon and the monster are leaving soon!"


    The moment the words spoke, the green light surrounded a large layer of pink underfoot.


    Dad shouted: "Drumming!"


    Cheng Long rushed past after hearing this.


    The fist snapped on the drum!


    The voice fell.


    The huge **** gate appears!


    At this time.


    At this moment, Bo Gang''s body directly turned into a buzzing sound in front of the gate of hell, but she was desperately resisting the huge sharpness.


    Very unwilling to roar and said: "I want to eat all of you, saying the nourishment of my body, you **** humble humans, I want to chew all of you!"


    Cheng Long I didn''t plan to let this demon do this, drumming again and playing twice!


    Where did Bo Gang still have time to react? Instantly this **** gate was quickly put in directly.


    Wu Chen also canceled Suzuno''s slow fall from the sky.


    The door to **** slowly closed.


    He was relieved.


    And his own idea is to cut this demon so weak that he can''t resist, and then seal it with sealing technique!


    But the dad''s qi magic is still powerful, even stronger than himself, but it is also right. Others have been playing things for a lifetime, and it is impossible for them to be able to penetrate at once.


    Wuchen just walked in front of everyone.


    At this moment.


    Dad put his hands on his hips and knocked on his head. He said rather unpleasantly: "Really ... Where did your kid go? Let us worry for a long time, and such important and urgent things Did not appear! "


    https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 211： Next goal 【First more】

    A little helpless "color" came out on Wu Chen''s face and said, "It''s always difficult to get there right away ..."


    Dad said with his arms on his hips: "If it weren''t for Dad''s magic, he would let the devil run out again. We will pay more attention to it in the future."


    Paris laughed loudly and looked aside.


    Dad turned around and looked at her, glaring at her and said, "You too! Be careful!"


    Everyone laughed out loud


    Soon, everyone went back to San Francisco by plane.


    Back to San Francisco.


    Dustless and tired enough to choke, just returned to his father''s antique shop, but sitting on the sofa to entertain the guests.


    The dad immediately yelled, "How can you sit on the sofa serving the guests? You guys who are not polite, get up to me quickly, and you''re going to die!"


    The words said like this.


    Immediately it was forced to pull up the dust-free.


    A dustless face with a helpless face, he sighed and said, "How come I smelled when I came back after bathing?"


    The dad snorted and said, "You have a devil''s smell!"


    Wu Chen''s nose moved slightly and sniffed his body, feeling that some of the strange devil''s smell is something, and there was a surprised "color" on his face: "The smell of the devil, what is the smell of the devil ... �� "


    Dad looked at him curiously, and said strangely, "Where did you go? Logically speaking, even if you were fighting the devil, it shouldn''t be like this. Why is it so? Strong demon smell! "


    Several people came into the store, and at this moment they didn''t understand it when they were stunned.


    Gao Wen was surprised and said: "I have a devil''s smell on my body, what devil''s smell doesn''t quite understand ..."


    The words here are even more stunned.


    The dad said: "You have a special devil smell on your body that is not the same as the eight demons, but it definitely belongs to the devil!"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    Wu Chen suddenly realized that from his big pocket, he took out the encyclopedia of magic he had previously obtained in the castle.


    Taking out the Encyclopedia of Magic, Dad was very surprised and said: "You actually got this thing, no wonder you have such a strong devil smell, it turned out to be this kind of thing, where did you find this special Encyclopedia of Magic? "


    The dad recognized it at a glance, and his eyes were extremely sharp. After all, once an apprentice of the Grand Master, this magical thing could be seen at once!


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I got it from an old castle, and I took a look at it. I didn''t expect to have it. I learned some magic from this book ..."


    Dad immediately yelled and shouted, "How can you guys learn the vicious magic here, the magic here is vicious, all black magic! Learning black magic will be affected!" "


    After Wuchen heard this, she rolled her eyes helplessly and said, "I am not affected now ..."


    auzw.com Dad sighed and said: "Learning black magic will be condemned, even if you are not affected by yourself, but you will also make this world affected by some influence will definitely be affected! Stop learning the magic inside! "


    Dad''s words said that he was holding the magic book directly in his arms.


    Dustlessness feels completely irrelevant. After all, life now is not stable, and he does not care what brings to this world.


    The old man looked at him and shook his head and sighed, "You have learned, you need to be more careful, don''t touch this book again!"


    Xiaoyu just opened the door at this time. When he saw that everyone was in the hall, they were all stunned, and they immediately laughed excitedly and said, "You are all back!"


    The words pounced directly.


    Dustless for a moment, he was thrown into full arms.


    With a bitter smile, he said: "Young children are so energetic!"


    Xiaoyu snorted and turned to say, "I am not a child!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and everyone laughed.


    And at this time the dad went on to say: "Can''t relax your vigilance, they have escaped, it means they will come back again, and they took the Panku treasure box, you absolutely cannot relax your vigilance casually. Be careful, and you must find a way to find the next door, he will not leave, and we must be prepared to meet the enemy! "


    When this word was spoken, everyone''s face "color" changed.


    Wuchen nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    The dad went on to say, "You have to remember that danger is everywhere, so you have to be prepared to meet the enemy. Dad has to take back this encyclopedia of magic and put it away. You must not get out of this chaos casually. This book, this book has the smell of demons! Once you have the smell of demons on your body, it is easy to be traced! "


    The words were spoken, and his eyes narrowed slightly, as his master told him.


    At this time, everyone was stunned.


    Wuchen pointed at his nose in surprise and said, "Will I be okay?"


    There was a bit of "doubt" in his words. At the same time, he was also ridiculing his own strength and strength, and obviously nothing would happen.


    But at this time, the father said solemnly: "Maybe those demonic breaths are really nothing to you, but the demonic breath cannot only attract the demons in this world, and may also lead to hell. The devil in it! "


    Immediately after Wu Chen heard the words, the expression immediately changed, wouldn''t it? Isn''t this book included in the plot? Could it also cause changes in this world, hasn''t this world changed several times before? Still coming now? !


    Thinking this way in his heart, he slightly distressed his expression, frowned, and gave a slightly dignified expression.


    Just when he had just stood up.


    Dad stretched out his hand and hit him in the head with a snap, said: "Now go and buy Dad a little tea and come back, Dad is completely inspiring without tea!"


    After Wu Chen heard this sentence, she shrugged a little helplessly, nodded, and sighed, "Okay, okay, let me go!"


    What he said was that he opened the door.


    Take the street.


    Above the street, he remembered what tea Dad loves to drink. At this time, he just walked out of their small street. When he walked to the big street, he suddenly froze, and immediately felt a dangerous breath, his eyes also Squinting slightly, the energy of the whole body began to bloom! ..

 v15 Chapter 212： Tara strikes [second more]

    Wu Chen''s face suddenly revealed a bit of inexplicable vigilance on his face at this moment. The breath he sensed was undetectable by ordinary people. Is it really like the father said, If you come across that book, you will incur a demon, and this demon is not just of this world.


    Wu Chen thought this in his heart. At this moment, he took a deep breath, and the light of his right hand gleamed slightly. At this moment, his expression also changed awe-inspiringly.


    At this moment, I saw a violent wind blowing suddenly behind him. He turned around and looked at it immediately. A huge hole appeared in front of him.


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened, startled.


    Stepping back, a man with a bronze ghost face appeared in front of him.


    The man was wearing armor all over, and a knife was hanging around his waist.


    He is two meters tall.


    With that mask on his face.


    Wuchen recognized it all at once!


    Tara!


    How could it be this thing? !


    He was surprised in his heart, wouldn''t he, he really attracted demons!


    It was just like that in his heart.


    Tara said coldly at this moment: "I didn''t expect me to appear here, what is this place?"


    His words said this, and at that moment he immediately held the knife hanging around his waist with his right hand.


    Dustless eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Tara coldly and said, "Who is this guy?"


    Tara, he knows it naturally, but he wants to test who this guy is. Does it come across from other planes?


    Just thinking like this.


    At this time, Tara suddenly pulled out the knife and sheathed, said lightly: "You have a smell that disgusts me, and at the same time has a strong smell of gas and magic, which makes me feel disgusted!"


    The words said that Tara immediately rushed over with a knife in one hand.


    He really deserves to be the leader of the Ghost Corps.


    At this time, when the knife was rushing, the knife method was also used, as brilliant as moonlight and as dazzling as sunlight.


    Wu Chen saw that he was directly over him, like a fishing net. In general, there was no place to hide his good things, but he did not want to hide immediately, but used magic directly!


    I saw writing and drawing on his right finger, and a symbol appeared directly on his hand!


    At the moment when the golden "color" charm flew out, a thunderous sound suddenly flew Tara Zhen out.


    At this time Tara was slightly surprised.


    The surprised "color" in Tara''s eyes soon filled the whole face or mask, but his face was also a mask


    A slightly surprised "color" on his face said coldly: "A little skill, is it magic? Interesting!"


    Wu Chen took a deep breath. At this time, the white "color" smoke appeared on his hand, and suddenly two scrolls appeared on the hand, and the scrolls spread out, and the two puppets also appeared!


    auzw.com


    The two dolls are exactly the ones he made before, but they were repaired and transformed again later


    Dustless and coldly said: "Just use this to get you!"


    The words said he was moving quickly with ten fingers, and immediately the two puppets immediately spewed out amazing power, and the light spewed from the head. Both puppets raised their swords and rushed towards Tara!


    Tara saw that the two knives were chopping towards him, and she was completely fearless, holding the sword in her hand and blocking it!


    I can only hear the sound of jingle bells!


    Wuchen attacked him frantically with a puppet. At this time, he did n��t want to use other powers, but he did n��t want to destroy it. The use of puppets was the lowest cost, but the one with the highest profit was a demon general, but his strength , It''s not very strong.


    The puppet may be able to get him!


    Thinking this way.


    At this time.


    Seeing the shadow of black "color" covered on Tara''s knife, it suddenly came over!


    To the fierce sword gas, accompanied by a huge roar, the fierce light waves in the Ghost Corps directly turned into a bat sword gas, breaking a doll in front into pieces!


    Wu Chen immediately startled.


    This guy actually used this trick, but he did n��t panic at this time, but his left hand moved a little, and the puppet suddenly recovered as before, although the puppet was cut into many pieces just now, but because of the puppet ��s body The parts are magnetically attracted, so they can be repaired in one go.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, and once again **** up, and saw that he immediately planted two puppet seals


    Just listen to his mouth yelling: "Fire escape: hard work, wind escape: crush! Comprehensive: flame whirlwind!"


    The moment the words were spoken, a fierce whirlwind of flames flew from the figure above.


    At this time, Tara slammed down with a sharp knife, and immediately the knife ruptured the whirlwind of flame, and the sound of the violent wind screamed, and then the whirlwind of flame was cut into In two halves, many things on both sides of the street burst and the flames burned, but Tara was not injured on both sides of the street!


    Some of Wuchen was a little tricky. He took two steps back and narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t want to destroy too many things here.


    He took a deep breath, and once again "fucked" the puppet, both hands of the two puppets became arrows, directly under his flexible "fuck", flying suddenly from the air Down.


    I saw Tara flashing from left to right, the fast horror on his hand, the clanging voice continued, and there was a cold smile on his face, "You can''t kill me at all, it''s me." You ��re right! "


    His words said that the knife in his hand was waving like a silver dragon flying.


    The knife-breaking offensive surprised Wu Chen very much. This guy actually has such a powerful knife and such a flexible body. When I was exploring the drama before, I felt that he was a mask. It did n��t work. Nothing. I thought he was so strong!


    Wuchen also felt very tricky, but it was at this time.


    Paris just walked out, with a bit of astonishment in her eyes. She saw the two of them fighting at once, and saw the embarrassed appearance of the street.


    She said in surprise: "What happened?"


    Tara turned back coldly, and the knife in his hand "shot" out the cold light


    Paris was startled involuntarily and took a step back, but soon a cold cry made a cold hum and flew out, immediately "shot" a few cold lights from the armor.


    The cold light shone from the armor and Tara immediately waved the knife to block all the silver needles that had been shot. Tara shook the knife coldly and said, "It is up to you two ? "


    As the words said, a slight disdain appeared on his face! ..

 v15 Chapter 213： Drive away Tara [Chapter three]

    Wuchen immediately warned: "Be careful, this guy is strong!"


    Paris held a hidden weapon in her hand, and she also showed a bit of vigilant "sex" on her face: "It can be seen that you don''t need to remind me!"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "You guy ..."


    At this time, Tara''s face showed a cold smile, and soon she was interested and smiled and said: "It is interesting, it seems that this is the so-called human world? I am in the shadow world It has been waiting for a long time! I did n��t expect to come so soon! "


    The words said.


    He slowly put away the knife.


    Standing straight and saying, "Since this is how you start, let''s start killing you!"


    His words said this, and there was a kind of cruel look in his eyes.


    Wu Chen heard the words "fuck" in a puppet, surrounded the past and said coldly: "If you say kill, kill, then am I not ashamed?"


    Tara smiled coldly and said, "I thought you had a lot of skill, but it was just" **** "two puppets! But my puppets are more advanced, and I don''t need me to" **** "vertical!


    When the words fell, the right hand gently flicked the finger, and suddenly a black "color" figure appeared on all sides.


    One silhouette after another appeared slowly, holding Taiji in his hands.


    Slowly rounded up and surrounded both of them at once.


    Palice frowned slightly and noticed it all at once. It was the Shadow Corps that this guy called!


    Although it looks a little different


    All put on armor.


    And the momentum is slightly different, but the essence is the same.


    Palice looked up coldly and said, "Is the Shadow Corps interesting?"


    Tara heard the words.


    Slightly surprised, said: "I didn''t expect you woman to even know my Shadow Corps, this is fun, let''s take you woman back first!"


    As the words said, his right hand was stretched out immediately, and his eyebrows moved slightly, followed by a huge suction on his right hand!


    Paris is not powerful, and is immediately sucked by that powerful force!


    At this moment.


    Only a familiar and slightly old voice appeared: "The demon demon is leaving soon!"


    Dad had taken everyone out of the antique shop at this time, holding a puffer fish in his hand.


    Moreover, the spell was directly read, and a "green" light was emitted from the "shot".


    Fly Tara out.


    Dad snorted coldly, and breathed like a pistol''s muzzle: "Is the devil? Try Dad''s gas magic!"


    Tara climbed up from the ground and was surprised to say: "In this era, there are still people who will use Qi magic!"


    At this point in the discourse, he was able to stand up immediately, and none of the original demons had such strong resilience.


    Wu Chen was a little surprised with "color", but he knew he had to get this guy done.


    auzw.com The seal has been finished in an instant, and his hands snapped together and shouted loudly: "Mu Dun: The Technique of Four Pillars"


    Carla was trapped in a wooden prison at once, but he immediately pulled his knife back and cut it out with a knife, and suddenly the knife swept away. The wooden prisoner was cut directly by him in a flash When it broke, he jumped up, and in the air, the shadow of black "color" came out of his hand.


    The flowing shadow turned into darts and spilled down.


    Like a storm


    Wu Chen immediately "fucked" his own brain and waved the knife straight up, blocking the darts that flew down.


    Only the tinkling sound rang.


    Tara''s body disappeared into the air.


    At this time, everyone quickly rushed around.


    Jackie Chan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with the disappearance of Tara, the Black Shadow Corps that had been called out also followed Xiao Shan in the shadow.


    Jackie Chan ran over and said, "What''s going on? What happened?"


    There was a little bit of astonishment on Xiao Snake''s face: "Are they coming again? Why?"


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "This is terrible. As Dad said, the book will indeed attract demons, and ... it seems that this matter is very unusual!"


    Hearing this, the old man narrowed his eyes and said, "That''s an unusual smell of a demon! That guy is dangerous. Now that this moment has come out of such a person again, this time ... a little trouble!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen said, "What should I do?"


    The father shook his head and said, "I don''t know ..."


    Very helplessly said the words, because at this moment he did not have a better solution, but, the father has already remembered the face of the demon, and also has some memories, on some ancient books, it seems to look After the description of this guy''s appearance, it is very consistent, and this ability is also very consistent with the description, it seems that it is indeed that person!


    The dad said: "That guy seems to be a person in the so-called shadow world! It is a person in ancient Japanese legend ... There are eight generals under his command, and now he ran out, I don''t know if his men have Did not run out, once all run out, plus the other demons that have not been liberated, then our trouble is great! The Holy Lord is now busy to rescue other demons, once we are trapped by this demon There is no way to fully take care of ... "


    When it comes to this, there is a bit of distress.


    Wu Chen nodded after listening to the words, and also had some inexplicable worries in his expression. It seemed that he was indeed using the power above the magical Daquan, causing Tara to run out ahead of time, and it was not incomplete It looks like a full version, then this matter is worth noting, the full version of Tara.


    The strength of the guy just now has been partially demonstrated, and it can already show how strong it is. If the guy can still summon his men and summon his legions, it must be very tricky even for himself. Way to kill him before he summons so many people!


    Wu Chen thought this, and took a deep breath.


    Already have an idea.


    And just when he was thinking about how to find Tara, the dad said: "Go back first, go back and talk again. After a while, the dad will go back to read the book and see how to deal with it!"


    The words were full of worry, and the wrinkles had become deeper.


    Sighed.


    Wu Chen wanted to go back, and the dad turned back immediately, his eyes widened and said aloud, "Wait for my tea!"


    Wu Chen froze for a moment.


    Dad said loudly at this time: "Remember to help Dad buy tea back, there is one more thing, Dad only drinks Pu''er, don''t buy it wrong! And ..."


    Wu Chen sighed, a look of helpless "color", listening to the countdown.


    At this moment.


    Inside the base camp organized by the Black Hands.


    The Lord is counting his men. ..

 v15 Chapter 214： New news [fourth more]

    There was a deep dissatisfaction on the face of the Lord, looking at the few people in front of him, saying, "You have messed up again!"


    This was just said.


    A Fen immediately became dissatisfied. Say: "Hey, you can''t say that! It''s clearly not our fault! It''s obviously that the name is too weak, he was killed by others as soon as he came out, is it still our business?"


    The Holy Lord frowned slightly when he heard the words, but he could not refute the words at once.


    But he quickly widened his eyes and said, "No matter how much I do, things are messed up and we have to make the next plan!"


    Afu didn''t dare to speak on the side, a little thoughtful color appeared in his eyes.


    Truly asked carefully: "Then what are we going to do next?"


    The Lord immediately turned his head and looked at it coldly: "It''s urgent to rescue my brothers and sisters!"


    His words said.


    One hand was clapped on the table, and then a sharp tingling sensation came, and he quickly withdrew his hand.


    The Panku Treasure Box was placed on the table, he immediately let the Panku Treasure Box hit him in one shot, and he was instantly charged by the magic of justice, all in his eyes Above the pain, he shook his hand and shouted loudly.


    And this time.


    Everyone wanted to laugh, but no one dared to laugh out loud.


    Zhou opened the mouth to remind: "Oh, don''t forget, if you encounter that gadget, you will be in pain!"


    This was just said, and everyone laughed. Although several people were afraid of this **** demon dragon, when there was a chance to ridicule, everyone would ridicule the dragon mercilessly.


    The Lord heard the mocking laughter of everyone and immediately screamed with wide eyes: "Do not laugh at me, otherwise I will let you see what the dragon''s anger is!"


    His words just came out and immediately "shot" a green "color" light inside the Panku treasure box. Above the light was a map.


    Everyone looked at it.


    Zhou Leng pointed in the past, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the green "color" map.


    The Holy Lord frowned slightly and said, "What is this place? Check it out now!"


    Zhou took out his mobile phone and checked it, but it was only found in a few minutes. He was surprised to say: "Not a very good place, but a prison!"


    This was just said.


    The Holy Lord immediately said: "Where is the prison, the **** is the real prison, the prison of your human world is just heaven for me! We have to find a way to mix in!"


    When his words were spoken, everyone was upset, and there was a somewhat unwilling look on his face. After all, he had to go to prison. For their group of black hands, That is not a good place, but a very bad place!


    A Fen persuaded and said, "I don''t think it''s good, after all, we are all ..."


    This was just said.


    The Holy Lord immediately gave him a glance and said, "No, this matter is mine, and you don''t need to explain, I will find a way to let you in!"


    Rasu''s expression was not good-looking, and it was strange to say: "We can''t bring this thing in, can''t we bring it in?"


    auzw.com The words point to the Panku treasure box!


    The Divine Lord''s expression brought out a little thoughtful "color" and said: "I will send things to your hands!"


    After a few days passed, in the dad''s antique shop.


    Everyone was thinking about countermeasures at this time, but hadn''t found a clue yet.


    Sheriff Black immediately called.


    The father answered the phone.


    The dad answered the phone with a surprised look.


    For him, someone calling is likely to have a customer.


    His tone was a little pleasantly surprised and said: "This is a dad''s antique shop, what do I need?"


    Sheriff Black said bluntly over there: "Dad is it? I hope I can get your help. I have found their whereabouts!"


    This sentence was just spoken. The father hung up the phone in a snap, and raised his head with a stunned face, as if he heard nothing.


    At this time everyone looked over.


    Jackie Chan said blankly: "What happened? Daddy?"


    The dad shrugged his shoulders and said, "A bored person called!"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    It was at this time that the door of Dad''s antique shop was opened.


    When the time came, Sergeant Black slowly walked away and came in and said, "I need your help!"


    Dustless, wiping the side dishes and saying, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    In fact, he had already guessed it in his heart. Sergeant Black must have come here this time to invite everyone to deal with the Lord!


    Sheriff Black opened the door and said: "I have found their whereabouts. They are going to a prison. They should be holding the people they want to find, so I hope you can have someone mixed in, and then inquire about their situation! "


    Wuchen couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, this guy was exactly the same as he thought in the original book. He sighed and said, "Shall I go?"


    Sergeant Black thought for a while, "touched" and "touched" his chin and said, "It is indeed a good way! I already have a plan. We decided to let the people who mixed in approach them in disguise and learn about them. the goal of!"


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "I have my own method of disguise, you can just send me in!"


    Sheriff Black said a little skeptically: "Although I know that you are very powerful, do you really need my help? I have the best makeup artist and disguise artist in the world, oh, if you want If you can, you can make a seamless balaclava for you! "


    Wuchen Tucao said: "I think it''s better to use my own method. Anyway, I have my own method. I don''t need the sergeant to" **** ". You can just send me in!"


    After hearing this, Sergeant Black said helplessly, "Well, since I said this, then I can''t take you away. I will send you to that prison tomorrow, and I will make up my resume. You have to inquire about what they are going to do in prison, and, it seems that they have a very purposeful "sex", you have to be more careful yourself! "


    Wu Chen nodded after hearing this sentence, and a little helplessness appeared in her eyes.


    With a sigh, he said to himself: "It''s another troublesome thing. Forget it, let''s get it done!"


    He thought so in his heart, at this time he already had a plan in his mind, he wanted to get back the Panku treasure box, and then seal the demons! ..

 v15 Chapter 215： Mixed into the prison [fifth more]

    In a prison in the United States, four people, Afen, Afu, Zhou, and Rasu, have put on orange prison uniforms


    They are new to this prison.


    At this time, he was escorted into the prison by the prison guards.


    This moment.


    Just entered


    A Fen sighed helplessly.


    Zhou Xiaosheng reminded beside him: "Don''t you guys make a flaw!"


    A Fen''s face looked helpless.


    And this time


    When the four people finished the inspection and went to the dining hall to eat, they saw a man with the same rugged face wearing an orange "color", a tall man with a tall figure following behind them, walking over with a rice bowl And sat down next to them.


    This is dust-free


    He used camouflage directly, and made a huge change in his whole body. At this time, he was like an extremely huge American strong man!


    Far from the images before him. At this moment he was sitting beside the crowd, eating the unhealthy mashed potatoes lightly.


    At this moment, four people took a look in his face with a little surprise.


    In A Fen''s eyes, he was a little surprised. He was originally bored in prison life. Although he only entered on the first day, he also felt bored, so he started talking and saying, "Brother, how did you come in?"


    The words have just been spoken.


    The dustless pretending face looked deep and indifferent and said, "I killed my boss before I was caught by the police!"


    He said this, and all four were stunned.


    With a slightly embarrassed look on Ah Fen''s face, he stretched out his hand and squeezed and said, "It turns out to be this way, surely there must be some reason?"


    In order to get close to them, Wu Chen naturally has no scruples at all. He sternly replied: "Because the boss before me dared to ask me to do boring things, I killed him!"


    There is nothing awkward in his words when he speaks here.


    After hearing this sentence, A Fen quite admired: "Then you are amazing!"


    Zhou also exclaimed with amazement: "It turns out that way, then I don''t have this courage!"


    Wu Chen turned to look at the past and said: "Then you, but you want to check your resume in prison!"


    His words had just been spoken, and all four were stunned.


    A Fen looked a little embarrassed and said: "We stole things in, nothing special!"


    Wuchen knew what it was like to think about it, and also knew that this guy did n��t want his purpose to be known by others. He was very cooperative and said: "So it is!"


    The words said that the other four people were ignored when they lowered their heads to eat. Those four people had just froze for a moment. At this time, a huge shout suddenly appeared in the dining room and they fought!


    The entire dining hall was "chaotic" all at once.


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face was a little surprised, who is doing things, are these guys stupid?


    Just thought so.


    At this moment, a strong man appeared and punched him in the face. He was a little angry at the time, stood up, and punched the man down with a punch.


    The man ��s skin was black, and he was obviously black, and he was very strong, like a chimpanzee, and this chimpanzee-like figure was beaten to the ground with a punch Immediately it caused everyone to widen their eyes, and their faces were full of surprises.


    There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    what happened? This guy''s fist is too strong.


    Just thought so.


    A Fen was also stunned. When he turned to look at the past, he saw a black man knocked to the ground with a punch, and all were stunned.


    Afu also looked surprised and said: "Your fist is very powerful!"


    This was just said.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen said indifferently, "I don''t care!"


    Just said this


    This moment.


    A Fen suddenly thought of Zhao An, and came over and said, "Mix with us, you have such great strength, and you feel very strong in martial arts.


    After all, they used to be gangsters.


    A Fen''s eyes are very venomous, and in the past he was the kind of person who was responsible for digging people, and suddenly a hint of love was born.


    Afu interrupted quickly: "We are not here to recruit people, but we are here to do other things!"


    A Fen reacted at once, smiled awkwardly, and said, "Sorry brother, we have other things to do!"


    His words said, and he left immediately.


    Wu Chen watched their backs leave a little helpless, but the strength they showed should interest them.


    But he didn''t care much about this, what he cared about was what the bosses of these guys would send!


    Panku treasure box!


    That stuff is very important.


    Wuchen thought so.


    But soon he was brought back to criticize education


    After criticizing education, he returned to his room and fell asleep.


    But it was the second day to wake up.


    After the other prisoners of Wuchen did a labor reform movement together, they came to the dining hall to eat at noon.


    He was very respectful of his cultivation as a spy and sat next to four people.


    He is to maintain his image. He doesn''t say a word at this time, but just sits beside him.


    Afu was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t reveal it.


    A Fen whispered to the other three: "Something will be delivered soon, it should be the first thing to be delivered in a while, you must pay attention!"


    This sentence came out.


    At this moment, only the voice sounded: "Today is Mr. Warden ��s birthday, please sing a song for Mr. Warden!"


    Soon the large group of prisoners naturally sang songs to please the warden.


    Dustless is indifferent


    At this time, the warden also smiled happily. Soon, I saw a cake being taken over and placed on the large table in the prison''s cafeteria.


    At this time.


    Zhou seized the opportunity and immediately stood up. He knew that the thing was probably the Panku treasure box that was brought in.


    He shouted, "Let''s celebrate!"


    The words said that they picked up a dish, and it looked like they were being buckled in the trash can. Then they turned back and buckled, and then those dishes and leaves flowed all over their faces!


    At that moment, the man who was detained by him immediately got angry and overturned the table, and the people were all in a mess at once, and the governor widened his eyes in surprise.


    Afu quickly ran over and snapped the cake away, but found nothing!


    He froze at once.


    After all, A Fen''s eyes were hot, and he saw them all at once!


    At this time, Afu was pulled directly by the guard door, and the person who just messed with the "chaos" was pulled aside.


    A Fen immediately put away the Panku Treasure Box while taking advantage of the chaos


    Afu''s other troublemakers were imprisoned at once.


    Afu wanted to run to his room while he was holding something. ..

 v15 Chapter 216： The situation is chaotic [first]

    Wuchen couldn''t bear it anymore and couldn''t care so much. He chased it immediately. His original purpose was to let this group of people get the Panku treasure box and then won''t release the demon after robbing it!


    You can also find that position.


    Then the seal will be strengthened again, it will be much easier.


    And at this moment, he immediately became chasing A Fen


    A Fen hurried toward his room holding the things in his hand, trotting all the way, and quickly returned to the cell.


    Wu Chen chased over and saw what was on his hand, stunned involuntarily. He was holding a lot of pine nuts in his hand.


    His eyes are a little bit surprised with "color"


    A Fen was very surprised to watch him chase into his cell and said blankly: "Hey, brother, why are you here for me?"


    Wuchen didn''t want to talk nonsense to him, frowned, and grabbed with one hand, grabbed his neck directly and said, "You guys, where did you put the Panku treasure box?"


    A Fen was stunned for a moment, and he recognized it at once, because this sentence was recognized, and he was surprised to say: "You know ... wait for who you are ..."


    Wu Chen heard his words, canceled his camouflage, and said coldly: "Guess who I am? Where is the Panku treasure box?"


    A Fen froze for a moment and said, "Should be here ..."


    As the words said, I looked at the kraft paper bag I was holding in my hand, and then, dustlessly grabbed it and suddenly a lot of pine nuts fell directly onto it. There was no Panku treasure box!


    Wuchen was a little surprised


    But at this moment he suddenly felt the appearance of the devil''s breath, a surprised "color" appeared on his face, and at once he pushed Ah Fen down and turned his head to look at it.


    His sense of sensation was extremely good, and he instantly noticed where the demon was. With a bite in his teeth, he ran back with a loud wind, and immediately saw a man with a familiar appearance.


    That man looks familiar


    Obviously, the wind demon howling wind!


    Was still released


    At this time.


    A large group of guards ran over, grabbed his shoulder and said, "? What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, Wu Chen froze.


    The guards ran over and pressed him down.


    Wuchen broke away immediately, freeing all the guards


    Xiao Feng understood it all at once. When he stepped back, he could see that the person in front of him was directed at himself, and there was a cold hum in his face.


    Say: "You came to me?"


    Xiaofeng''s words came out.


    At this time.


    In the wall next to him, only one familiar figure appeared among the black shadows.


    Walloon took a breath and emerged from the dark shadows on the wall, and his face appeared somewhat embarrassed.


    The Lord''s face appeared on his face, and the Lord said coldly: "Kill him this guy is the guy who stops Bogang from resurrecting!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Xiao Feng immediately said: "It turns out this **** bastard, then let me clean him up!"


    auzw.com


    The moment the words were spoken, they immediately took a deep breath.


    There were many guards and innocent people in front of him, but as a demon he didn''t care at all. I saw that after taking a deep breath, he suddenly blasted a violent storm and directly blew everyone away.


    Even the Holy Lord and Rasu next to him were blown back


    The huge storm swept over directly.


    Wu Chen saw the huge storm and the shock wave "tide" flew over himself. He took a deep breath and immediately finished the final seal and shouted: "Feng Dun: Vacuum Great Jade!"


    The words spoke of a violent storm, spit out from the mouth, formed a spherical storm, and immediately encountered it with wind to wind with wind to govern the wind!


    When the two forces collided, they suddenly clicked around!


    Wuchen could also notice that this guy was very strong, and flew back.


    Xiao Feng laughed loudly, his body became huge again, his body immediately became a demon, and his hands and feet immediately became like a demon. A huge demon appeared in In the prison, the walls were broken, and even the ceiling was burst with huge force.


    He said, "You are dead!"


    The words said that a huge wind took a deep breath and blew through again.


    The dustless reaction came, the blown thunder thunder exploded, the window was blown out, and flew out of the "fuck" field.


    At this moment, the alarm bell in the prison is a masterpiece.


    Conveniently, the Lord said to Xiao Feng: "This man is very cunning and cannot be given a chance to survive!"


    Xiao Feng said coldly: "I understand what you mean, I will not let him live!"


    When he said it, he flew out immediately.


    The street suddenly jumped up, and quickly jumped out of the window with a bang.


    Wuchen has stood up, looking at the big toad a dozen meters in front of him, and his face is slightly inexplicably nervous. This thing is not easy to deal with. I read it for 4 weeks. There are no innocent people on the "fuck" field, and even the guards have been withdrawn, but at this time all the prisons are full of red light, and the guards will soon be armed with guns!


    Wu Chen looked at him coldly at this moment.


    Say: "You **** demons, can actually run!"


    Just heard this sentence


    Xiao Fengke said: "I have been waiting in **** for so many years, and finally have the opportunity to run out, but although the free air is sweet, but still want to solve you, I know that you are destroying our good things!"


    When he said this, there was a cold smile on his face, and the energy gathered all over again, and it was immediately about to display amazing tricks.


    Wu Chen saw his stomach bulge at this time, and immediately had an idea. His hands were cut short, and he took a deep breath and spurted.


    A huge flame erupted from his mouth: "Fire escape: the fire is extinguished!"


    The moment a huge flame spewed out of his mouth formed a fierce wall of fire, and it instantly ran over!


    Xiaofeng is one of the super eight demons facing the fierce flame, and immediately blows away!


    The violent flame was scattered directly by the storm for 4 weeks. The "fuck" field of the entire prison immediately ignited, and the entire prison immediately became "a mess" of porridge.


    Several people of Wallong fled the situation.


    Wuchen looked at the sound of the police car that was very fast for 4 weeks, obviously to catch those who had escaped.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Xiaofeng


    Compared with his own strength, he is already much stronger, but this guy ...


    The ability to have wind is really a little tricky, you have to kill it! ..

 v15 Chapter 217： Surrender to Xiaofeng [second more]

    Wu Chen looked at the people in front of him, and there was a tricky look on his face.


    He also showed a little vigilance in his heart, this guy''s style is really a bit difficult to deal with.


    Just thought so.


    At this time.


    Xiao Feng once again made a huge roar, and a huge wind ball cut towards himself!


    Wu Chen was also shocked, when his hands suddenly shouted loudly: "Mu Dun: Wooden ingot wall!"


    The moment the words fell, a layer of thick wooden walls immediately appeared in front of his body, directly sealing everything in front of him!


    When the wind blew, it also opened the wooden wall directly!


    Wu Chen was taken aback.


    But after those winds cut through the wooden shield wall, they did nothing.


    Wuchen was relieved.


    After taking a deep breath, the expression became awe-inspiring.


    Say: "It''s not enough for you to rely on your strength!"


    When his words are here, there is a little more ridicule, and this time he heard his sarcasm.


    Howling the wind could bear it, immediately, his eyes widened, and a fierce wind blew out.


    Wuchen followed the passive defense, but moved directly, only to see a huge wind blow out in his mouth immediately.


    Shouted loudly: "Feng Dun: Vacuum Great Jade!"


    The words fell for an instant, and a huge vacuum jade ball flew out directly!


    Then the two forces met together, only listening to the loud noise.


    Everyone beside Xiao Feng was blown out by this force.


    Xiao Feng was also blown back by this fox two or three steps at this time. It was totally unexpected that an ordinary human could actually have the same strength as his own. This really shocked his heart. Going to a human being can actually do this.


    Wu Chen is not an ordinary human being, with a cold smile on his face.


    With his hands very fast, he responded again with the next move, shouting loudly: "Fire escape: Long Yan''s singing skills!"


    He immediately ejected 4 fire dragons from his mouth, which directly wrapped 4 directions.


    Xiao Feng didn''t react at once, and was immediately locked by the four fire dragons. The flash was not non-flash and he had to blow again suddenly. All four fire dragons were blown away, but it was at this time.


    The energy filling of the dustless body suddenly accelerated the strength of the acceleration, and the whole body shone with the blood-red steam, which directly opened the eight-door Dunjia formation!


    After the eight-door Dunjia formation opened, his fists clenched suddenly, rushed out, and hit the giant monster with one punch.


    Xiaofeng''s head.


    Xiao Feng''s entire body was beaten and flew up, and with a bang he broke the wall and was hit into the sky.


    Dustlessly kicked into the sky, and immediately a violent hurricane immediately locked the howling wind firmly in the air.


    auzw.com


    Xiao Feng''s teeth were biting him tightly. He was blown by the violent wind, and it was locked firmly, which made him feel anger in his eyes, but he couldn''t release more strength at this time.


    I saw him desperately wanting to resist at this time, but.


    Wu Chen has jumped into the sky and suddenly kicked out again. Although he did not directly kick his face, a hurricane kicked directly on his face. His entire face was crooked. The wind that I want to spray out is also swallowed back instantly!


    Xiaofeng felt only humiliation.


    Dustless rushed out several winds from his feet again and fixed it firmly in the air.


    Xiao Feng''s face was full of surprises, and at the same time it was more of anger and feeling. It is incredible. How could a human being in every area could do this, he just felt amazed!


    He is at this moment


    The Holy Lord has come over to take away his own people. Although he will liberate his brothers and sisters, he does not care much about the children of these brothers and sisters. He knows that these brothers and sisters are as immortal as himself If your subordinate is dead, no one will help yourself, so the first important thing is to keep your "sex" life and your "sex" life!


    Xiao Feng was beaten completely unable to move in the air, at this time he scolded: "Holy Lord, you **** guy, come and help me!"


    Since Wuchen has learned how to condense the power of Qi magic, he has learned to merge with Chakra, so at this time every attack he carries with him the power of Qi magic.


    Although there is no direct seal.


    Xiao Feng will be beaten back and forth, unable to condense more power, and is absorbed energy by Qi magic, his face is full of pain.


    However, it is also a big demon who was kicked into this way just after he came out, and it has no effect at all. It is like a sandbag. Who is not angry for changing?


    Wuchen took advantage of him being locked in the air


    Immediately, he jumped off the ground, took a deep breath, and a giant dragon appeared behind him. He wanted this trick to kick this **** demon directly into a serious injury, and then used Qi magic to seal it instantly.


    Thinking about his face like this, God snorted coldly and jumped up suddenly. A huge dragon appeared behind him and shouted: "Ye Kai!"


    The moment the heavy rain fell, this foot just kicked the body of Xiaofeng.


    Xiao Feng was originally blocked all over the body, unable to move at all, was kicked directly by this foot, blocked his range, he was kicked off at once, to the ground like a free fall, like a meteor hit After the earth, a big pit was smashed that way, naturally this position is far away from the prison!


    Wu Chen flew down and jumped to the big pit.


    Xiao Feng only felt his chest hurt. He coughed up with blood and climbed up from the ground. At this time, although he was like a big toad, he coughed like a human.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, wiped his nose and said, "But it''s not enough!"


    His words brought a little bit of cynicism here.


    Xiao Feng scolded loudly: "This **** human, how dare you play such a trick on me, how dare you treat me like this, I want to kill you!"


    Wu Chen smiled after hearing his words, at this time he stood still and canceled the eight-door Dunjia status.


    Immediately afterwards, he took a deep breath and took firm steps. At the same time, he saw his hands constantly writing and drawing in the air, and then two spells appeared in the air!


    This is the latest trick he produced by combining the seal technique and Qi magic. It can directly deposit energy in it and release it instantly, so that this **** demon can be sealed again.


    at this time.


    Xiao Feng didn''t understand yet, only to see two symbols, and flew over in an instant.


    Xiao Feng suddenly understood that a huge force came over him, and he roared loudly, and the sound of the body turned into an earthworm. He generally flew towards the prison, and he opened the door of the **** all at once. Flew in.


    Wu Chen felt that he had disappeared, which was a relief. ..

 v15 Chapter 218： Ambush [Third]

    Wu Chen was relieved at this time, but at this time only a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    Wu Chen turned his head to look at the prison at this time, but when he felt the breath suddenly turned back, it really was this **** bastard, and there was a little helpless "color" on his face, which appeared in front of him. It''s Tara.


    At this time, Tara was wearing Japanese armor, and there was still a serious and murderous expression on his face.


    At this time, Tara still had a knife hanging around his waist. Although there were no subordinates, he was still majestic. He looked coldly at the dust in front of him.


    Say: "I am still a little late after all? Unfortunately, I can still get rid of you first. I originally wanted to save that guy and let him become my subordinate. Unfortunately, your actions are too fast!"


    What he said was immediately an auspicious son, and immediately after seeing countless shadows immediately surrounded them both.


    Wu Chen was surprised, this guy can "fuck" indulgence, there are countless ghost groups, all ghost groups belong to him.


    Just thinking about it, he was surrounded by a wall of black people.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Wuchen said, "You guys are a bit interesting, do you still want to fight me? Did you lose badly last time?"


    Tara said coldly: "I got the latest power, you can''t beat me at all, you lose!"


    His words said that he immediately hit a box again, and immediately the shadows surrounding the two formed a special duel field, and the two were in the center of the duel field like a gladiator!


    Wuchen is a little bit curious.


    Tara pulled out the knife hanging from his waist.


    After the knife was pulled out, it flashed a purple-blue "color" light.


    He said coldly: "This knife has been tempered with the latest power, you are dead!"


    His words were spoken, and there was a little more energy in his face. When the surge rose, a strange power rose in his body. At this time, he was as terrible as a monster from hell. A very negative stench energy flashed.


    Dustless can feel it, and one of the energy comes from the most foul place in the depth of man''s "sex". His heart is also amazed. What is this called, why is it not right?


    Thinking this way in his heart, he felt a little familiar with the power of this guy, really familiar!


    His thoughts narrowed in his mind.


    At this time.


    I understood at once that this guy''s power is Ozma''s!


    No wonder he was so familiar. He smiled coldly on his face and said, "No wonder he is so familiar. It turned out to be the power to hire people. You actually got the special contract you signed with the demon. ?"


    Just after the words were spoken, Tara said: "Then you don''t have to talk nonsense, see me cut your head!"


    His words spoke of flying body, and he jumped out, slashing with a knife in both hands.


    Wu Chen saw that he flew with a knife, but at this time he was also polite, flashed to the side, and suddenly punched him back.


    This punch hit a hollow, but the huge force directly punched a huge hole in the wall composed of shadows.


    auzw.com Wu Chen ��s punch is powerful, and it ��s incredibly powerful!


    Tara also took a breath of breath, flew back, held the knife in one hand, and then raised his left fingers and fingers together again, just wanting to summon more soldiers again.


    No dust is faster than him.


    The printing speed is very fast, and immediately shouted loudly: "Mu Dun: Sen Luo Vientiane!"


    The moment the word fell, a huge tree was born behind him, and the sound of the tree''s towering click sounded, which directly broke the entire duel field.


    At this time, Tara''s face was full of surprise, and there was a huge forest around him.


    The forest also shocked him.


    Dustless jumped suddenly from above the big tree, and jumped into the air, a flame directly spewed out of his mouth, shouted loudly: "Fire escape: fire is destroyed!"


    A huge flame spewed out of his mouth, hitting the forest like a meteorite, and the forest could have been directly ignited. Such a huge flame naturally ignited faster.


    Tara was taken aback. It was too fast to get out of the range.


    No dust at all


    The printing speed of both hands is extremely fast, and the printing has been completed again in an instant.


    Shouted loudly: "Xian Fa: Wu You Wei Men!"


    The words say that the power of three kinds of energy is spit out in the mouth, and the huge fire and oil are mixed together!


    Directly forming a very powerful force, suddenly fell from the sky, directly like pouring water onto the rice, usually instantly igniting the entire forest.


    The entire forest was ignited in an instant, and the violent smoke floated, and the shadows that were broken by the forest were turned into energy by the roasted energy, and the black water disappeared.


    Even if it is as strong as Tara, it is still flying backwards at this time. Although it has not suffered much damage, it is also dizzy, dizzy, and the eyes are full of pain.


    Dustlessly looking at the burning forest, his eyes searched for Kara ��s trace at once, and his face was "cold" out of the cold. He did n��t want this **** demon to escape this guy for a simple purpose And just wanted to kill himself, how could he let him leave like this.


    This thought in my heart immediately jumped out again, chasing the past.


    Wuchen chased forward and immediately chased him.


    Or Tara is holding a knife at this time, waiting for him.


    Behind Wu Chen was a burning forest, making a crackling sound. He looked coldly at Tara in front of him and said, "You can''t escape, you ambushed me so many times, this time I will kill you!"


    His words said this, Tara gritted his teeth at this time and said, "You don''t want to kill me, it''s not that easy, even if you come to see who is dead and who is alive, I don''t believe you can kill me. ! I am not a soft persimmon! "


    His words said this, a "cold" expression on his face, and there was a little more meaning in his eyes at this time.


    Wu Chen seems to have seen it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he has some speculation in his heart. This guy''s strength should not be so weak. Although he was awkward with a 10-point combination of ninjutsu just now.


    But he shouldn''t be so weak, there should be some killer skills, he is tempting himself, he already has a conclusion in his heart, and it is not polite at this moment.


    Say: "Really? Then you have to see how much you have, otherwise you have to become a soft persimmon!"


    The words say this, and there is a bit of cold sarcasm! ..

 v15 Chapter 220： Plan 【First Update】

    But at this time


    Tara directly cut his head with a long knife from the top of the enchantment and suddenly fell off!


    Wu Chenfei flew back and flashed the blow.


    Tara hasn''t had time to turn around


    Not yet able to react immediately.


    The dust-free printing is finished immediately.


    Said aloud: "Fire escape: big flames!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge flame mass erupted from his mouth, and it exploded directly. The flame mass looked as big as a large Dongfeng locomotive!


    At this time, Tara immediately cut back one by one with a knife. Although his knife had arrived in time, he was still burned by the fire, and the left and right hands were burned with black marks.


    It''s like a pig''s trotter that has been burned.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he gritted his teeth and took two steps back. Sure enough, even if he signed a contract with the **** demon and gained strength, he could not immediately defeat Wu Chen.


    Take a deep breath


    There was some inexplicable anxiety in my heart.


    This guy hasn''t used his full strength yet, and he has started to be injured.


    And he has not only started to be injured and is unable to accept his moves, this trick called me has changed a lot, and its energy seems to have no lower limit, just just sealed a demon just now!


    Why is it still full of energy when dealing with myself, what is this all about? !


    There was a little thought in my heart.


    Wu Chen''s mouth "lu" has a cold smile


    When Tara thought about many things in his mind, he hadn''t noticed that the fire he had just cut with a knife had not yet extinguished!


    Wu Chen seized this opportunity at once, shouting loudly: "Feng Dun: Great Breakthrough!"


    The huge wind spit out of the mouth, immediately making the flames that had not been extinguished immediately swept into the vortex. The moment the flame vortex was formed, Tara was immediately burned by the flame whirlwind, and his skin was Burnt black, so dangerous, because his body is composed of black shadows!


    But even so, Tara had to fly backwards and retreat at this time, breathing black "color" all over his body. He gritted his teeth, and was breathing black "color" all over his body. Burned, he took a deep breath and said, "You **** bastard!"


    After Wuchen heard his words, a cold smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth and said, "How about trying this trick again?"


    The words said so.


    His eyes widened sharply.


    Shouted loudly: "Shui Dun: Water Iron Cannon!"


    The words immediately spit out a completely suppressed water from his mouth.


    The huge water spewed out of his mouth and immediately hit Tara.


    At this time, Tara was incapable, and immediately hit the defense directly and was hit directly. He was smashed directly on the ground. He could not lie on the ground together, and a big pit appeared on the ground where he was.


    Enough to see the power.


    Dustless jump up


    Hands printed with seals shouted loudly: "Lei Dun: Let''s go!"


    auzw.com Immediately after the thunder and lightning in his hand directly "shot" down, directly "shot" to Tara.


    The smoke of black "color" appeared directly on Tara''s body, and the whole person was stunned. His eyes were full of surprise "color", and he was dumbfounded in place, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Dustless suddenly fell from the air, directly the left hand sword hit his forehead!


    Tara could not move for a while.


    He also suddenly stood up and retreated backward.


    Wuchen did not intend to let him escape.


    The palms snapped together.


    Drink aloud: "Sand binding coffin!"


    In an instant, Tara was immediately bound by countless sand, and he could not move at all.


    There was panic in his heart, his eyes widened for a moment, his face full of amazement.


    Wu Chen draws a spell on his left hand, and at the same time he immediately picks up the spell!


    What is being used now is the new power developed from the abilities that one has.


    Sealing is very important to him


    It is really cumbersome and requires various prerequisites, so he will integrate the number of seals in ninjutsu and the seal technique in Qi magic!


    I saw him grasping the law with one hand and running energy with one hand.


    His eyes widened sharply, and then he only heard him growl in a low voice: "Five Elements Heaven Seal!"


    His words fell, his palms flicked suddenly, and he shot Tara''s body, and immediately Tara''s whole body was immediately covered with all kinds of impetuousness, and the shape of the five elements of Tai Chi Yin and Yang gossip appeared!


    Tara only feels that his body is constantly being oppressed and even more energy is being pumped out, and there is a look of shedding on her face. I ca n��t understand what happened all of a sudden. Why can this guy just put it in an instant? Sealing, which was originally very cumbersome, was reduced to this level!


    But it was at this time when the seal technique was about to climb completely on him!


    At this moment, there was a sound of glass breaking in Tara''s body. With a click, his body disappeared directly.


    Wu Chen was slightly surprised by the "color", the sand also fell directly to the ground, and at this time the dark seal also disappeared in an instant.


    Tara was rescued, and there was a little speculation in his expression, but he guessed who he was at once, and the world was changed once, and then the world changed him back. The so-called adult time has changed, he has returned!


    What''s going on now? Has the era changed again?


    Wu Chen thought in this way, from the disappearance of Carla just now, he could perceive that familiar power, and the energy of Tara he could also guess who it was, the more his expression became Kallang rose fiercely.


    At the same time, it was done directly on the west side of the original site. The forest fire behind him also disappeared. At this moment, nothing interferes with his energy operation. He also completely sealed the wind demon just now, so he has no scruples at this time.


    Sitting on the spot and starting the induction directly, he had to find Tara and find out where the **** was. He had to kill the guy completely, otherwise he would have no peace of mind.


    And at this time, while he tried hard to sense, in another subspace.


    This moment.


    In this space, Tara looked alert, full of surprise in his eyes, and could not help but step back. He looked over for 4 weeks, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    Everything around is transparent, everything is black "color", but it has a bright blue "color" light.


    The floor beneath his feet are all transparent.


    He couldn''t even tell how wide and wide it was.


    What the **** are you? Inexplicably, there was a little "chaos" in his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel a little scared. What the **** is this? ! ..

 v15 Chapter 221： Trading 【Second More】

    Just when he was thinking this way.


    Ten feet away in front of him.


    The smoke of black "color" keeps gathering, and the smoke of black "color" contains traces of light purple "color".


    At this moment.


    Tara took two steps forward slowly.


    At this time, in the smoke of the dark purple color, a human figure came out. It was a man with a devil''s head and long hair and a wizard''s robe.


    Tara''s face was a little surprised. Wasn''t this the person who appeared in his dream?


    It is said that he signed a contract with himself, and he indeed has gained strength. This guy seems to be called ...


    Just wanted to remember the name, he suddenly stopped his mind and seemed to stop running, he couldn''t remember what the name was!


    A strange expression of consternation appeared on his face.


    And this time.


    The man said to him: "I know that you are the original evil in this world. This is the subspace of this world. No one can find it! I brought you here to make a special deal with you. Although we have already done a deal before, in your dream I am called Ozma! "


    When this sentence came out, Tara suddenly took a breath, and he remembered it all at once. In the dream, it was like that. In the dream, he agreed to his condition, that is, help him kill the enemy!


    That is that dustless!


    The look of the person who defeated him suddenly became cold. Many eyes narrowed and said, "What do you call me to do here?"


    Ozma said expressionlessly: "I just saved your life. You should be grateful to me now, but you should not be grateful for your" **** ", but I forgive you for your rudeness. And I want to make another deal with you! "


    His words said so.


    Tara said coldly, "What do you want to do? What do you want me to do for you?"


    Ozma said lightly: "I will give you stronger strength again, and you will be my subordinate to work for me!"


    Taranai was a leader. How could he agree to such a condition? His first response was to refuse him coldly and said, "I can''t promise you, but I am the leader of the Ghost Corps. How can I promise you? Who are you, this kind of person? "


    This was just said.


    Ozma did not fluctuate at all, and said indifferently: "I know that you are in control of the strength of the Corps. I know that you have a lot of capable people, but your strength is too weak to reach me this dimension, my The purpose is to annex the power of various resources, to annex everything to them! This is my objective. As for who I am, you will know in the future! However, now you have only two options, either surrender to me or you will become An empty shell! "


    When he said this, he showed no mercy, and his face was only indifferent, and there was no mood swings, like a statue carved entirely from stone.


    Tara saw his appearance, and heard this sentence and his scalp slightly numb. This guy is indeed very terrible. He can only feel a little, but it is not the same way as himself, or himself. The purity of his energy is so different from that of him. Perhaps he is just a mere eye, but the man in front of him is completely incalculable like the sea!


    His eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "Why did you choose me?"


    Ozma said indifferently: "I''m not choosing you, but the evil in every world! Heaven and earth take Yin and Yang as the foundation and balance as the criterion. Both good and evil are opposites, and you are the evil of this world , And I am the evil of the universe, the world is reincarnation, the sadness of immortality, and one day evil will devour the good! I am the promoter of all this, and you are also a part of me! "


    He said this.


    He was a little bit difficult to accept at that moment, but he gritted his teeth at the moment, took a deep breath, and finally chose to accept the station and said straight: "Okay!"


    auzw.com is still at this time


    Wu Chen looked at the sunset with a helpless "color" sigh, stood up and patted the dust on his body, "lu" on his face was a little speechless.


    No, according to his current strength, he shouldn''t be able to sense nothing, how could he go, so strange, he has completely disappeared in an instant, he can''t sense his information at all, a little signal No.


    This is impossible, how is this possible? Where did he go?


    I felt more and more strange in my mind.


    There was a little doubt in the eyes, and I couldn''t understand what happened.


    Why can''t he sense the energy fluctuation of that guy, or where he is!


    Is he no longer in this world, this is wrong!


    Ozma''s energy can intervene in this space, which means that his own power can also find them, but why he can''t find it.


    There was a distressed expression on his face.


    Just then the sound of helicopters came from the sky.


    The severe noise turned him back.


    Wu Chen turned his head to look at the plane and saw a big bald head on the plane facing the sunset above the sky. He stood loudly and said, "I finally found you, what are you doing here?"


    After hearing this sentence, Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "There are some things here, but how did you come here?"


    The natural sergeant Black Sergeant came to pick him up.


    At this time, Sheriff Black climbed from the plane with a strange face.


    Say: "Has the task been completed yet? Shouldn''t we go?"


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this.


    The crowd was a little bit more complicated, he did n��t immediately say everything he had encountered just now, because he knew to speak out of this grumpy little brother


    Certainly it will only deploy modern weapons, which will not help much in defeating the enemy.


    Dustless jumped onto the plane.


    Black jumped up and said, "I have heard the warden say this, you did a very good job ... but try not to destroy too much next time ..."


    When dragged here, a smile appeared on his face, which is difficult to presume. After all, the prison is also a national thing, and the damage caused by it is naturally borne by him, the sheriff!


    After all, his sergeant is the guarantor.


    Wu Chen said a little, but said helplessly: "Okay, okay, I know, I understand, I won''t embarrass you next time!"


    Sergeant Black finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then it can''t be better, it''s so good!"


    The words say that it is finally a little more relaxed!


    Wuchen smiled.


    But I knew that fighting was not that simple.

 v15 Chapter 222： Tiaohulishan 【Third more】

    The sun is very hot.


    Today, Wuchen appeared in a very, very famous city.


    Facing the sun, his face "lu" showed helplessness, and beside him was following Dad and Jackie Chan


    Three people appeared together in this famous city at this time, and this famous city is called Hollywood!


    That''s right, because a special Demon Gate was detected and appeared in Hollywood!


    But where exactly do you need three people to find!


    The dust-free three met the sunlight and walked on the street.


    Jackie Chan''s distressed face said, "Where is the Devil''s Gate?"


    Dad immediately reprimanded: "Don''t use this attitude as soon as you come, otherwise we won''t find it!"


    As soon as Jackie Chan heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Daddy, but we are very likely not to find ..."


    This was just said, and Dad opened his eyes with his eyes wide open and said, "How can you say that? With the ability of Dad and the two of you, how can you not find it? Can''t grow others'' ambitions Your own prestige! "


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly, shrugging his shoulders in despair, and sighed.


    quickly.


    A few people came to the foothold.


    Just arrived.


    As soon as Wu Chen put the luggage down on his face, a dignified expression appeared. He had just arrived in this rented hotel, and he noticed something awkward. Something should be the door of the devil next to it. Well, he remembers that this hotel is not far from the place where the red carpet is going!


    If it is there, it should be okay to hurry up and seal the Demon Gate again!


    He turned to the two and said, "I feel a special breath!"


    Jackie Chan glanced at each other, and a curious look appeared on his face.


    The dad said strangely: "Did you sense any special energy again, so that''s why you said that you have sensed the power of a demon?"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen just yelled and nodded, "Yes, I have noticed that the energy is next to this hotel, don''t move here, I will look for it now!"


    His words said that when he threw down his luggage, he quickly walked downstairs to find his feeling, and then he walked into the alley.


    This alley is the alley next to the hotel, and slowly walked in. At this time, strolling around with the strange smell in the alley. Soon, it came to an open area.


    It ��s an open place, he has n��t seen it in the plot, but it ��s a deserted place, and it ��s obviously a venue abandoned by others. He has a little doubt on his face. ?


    He thought so in his heart, at this time.


    There was a voice behind him: "I finally led you out. I thought you guy was really not that good. I did n��t expect it to be so good. Do you think you feel very sensitive? I was deceived ! "


    Wuchen suddenly turned back to see that now he was in front of a man with a bronze ghost face


    auzw.com


    But the bronze ghost face seemed to be made of meat, and the whole mask was moving when the expression was moving.


    Wuchen recognized it all at once, and this guy was the leader of the Shadow Corps!


    This guy is from Tara. There are eight soldiers under Tara, and this guy is one of them. At the same time, he is also the real master of the shadow corps that the Lord can "fuck".


    How did this guy appear here, so strange?


    Wu Chen was very curious in his heart at this time, and could not help squinting his eyes. Why did this guy suddenly appear here and wait for this guy?


    All of a sudden, he understood what was happening in his heart, and there was a cold expression on his face, saying: "Are you guys coming here specifically to seduce me? In order to release the demon, you have already cooperated, That ��s why I came here to seduce me and let me be held back by you, so that they have enough time to release the real demons, right? "


    His words were spoken


    Nija


    That is, the leader of the Shadow Soldier had a cold smile on his face. At this time, he pulled out the knife from his waist, and the clothes on his body also changed, which was originally worn hot. , A black "color" suit, but after the change, it directly became a ninja costume, and a light blue "color" light appeared on the knife in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly, all around him. black.


    Nija coldly held the knife in his hand, and even created the dark enchantment, enveloping both of them. "


    He was not surprised, he said with a cold smile: "My boss said your insight is terrible, and there is a very powerful power, your insight is indeed very strong, and the ability to associate is not bad, but Even so, can you stop me? Do you think you can win me? "


    His words said so, a cold smile was drawn around the corner of his mouth, and the knife in his hand was wiped!


    The light of the light blue "color" directly changed into the deep purple "color", and the "lu" in those eyes appeared cruel.


    Gao Wen narrowed his eyes after hearing this, and took two steps back to take a deep breath. This guy should not be able to deal with it. He just thought about it in his heart.


    At this time.


    Niaga suddenly waved the knife in his hand, jumped directly at him, and cut it over!


    When Gao Wen saw his knife, he was going to cut himself directly, and his face showed a disdainful cold smile. His hand suddenly waved, and suddenly a light flew out of his hand. It was Qi magic and tolerance. The special power of surgery!


    The two forces united with each other, and Nijia was instantly beaten and beaten back.


    But at this time


    Since the Holy Lord has arrived, the Demon Gate is here, and there is no one now


    Yes, today is a day off, and they sneaked in.


    The Holy Lord outlined a smile on his lips, and gave a look back. The little brothers behind him immediately understood it, and immediately took out the props to liberate the demon.


    Panku treasure box!


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the light of green "color" scattered.


    The Panku Treasure Box immediately changed, and the surroundings were also dark. The energy of the surroundings also gathered at this time. I saw a **** gate floating with the wind, and the violent wind blew up. There is a huge amount of energy, and immediately from 4 weeks, it slowly rushed to the place where the Hell Gate opened. At this time, from the Hell Gate, only a gorgeous armored monster with 10 points appeared.


    That monster reached at least seven meters!


    The whole body shone with the light of thunder and lightning.


    Sino-Soviet! ..

 v15 Chapter 223： Liberation of Demons [First]

    A huge thunder and lightning rushed straight into the sky.


    At this time, Sino-Soviet came out from the demon **** and muttered sulkily, "I will rebuild my palace and reignite the thunder and lightning on the earth. I want everyone to know!"


    After hearing this, the Holy Lord froze for a moment how this guy was suffering from the second disease, but after thinking about the devil ��s second disease, it seemed that it was not an important thing. He quickly reminded: "The important thing for us now is to liberate Other siblings, so ... "


    Zhong Su frowned and said, "This is your business!"


    His words said that his body turned into a thunder and disappeared instantly.


    Although the Lord was relieved, but at the same time, he was also very disgusted. This guy''s own words are really unpleasant, and he completely ignores it, and he must still clean up the mess, but fortunately, this guy will not be left Sealed, it can be considered a little promise.


    At this time.


    Wuchen and Nijia fought fiercely at this time.


    The knife formed by the condensation of water on the dustless hand constantly touched the samurai sword.


    Nija laughed and said, "You have no chance!"


    The words said that Fei body retreated backwards, so at this time he shot again, and saw that a large piece of shuriken was scattered on his hand and flew over.


    Wu Chen saw that a lot of hands flew towards him, and his face was a little surprised, "color", and soon his palms suddenly shot, shouted loudly: "Mu Dun: the forest Surgery! "


    The words said that immediately innumerable trees grew in front of him, directly blocking those in hand, and even creating a large barrier.


    Nija could not cross at once.


    Wu Chen immediately turned back to break the enchantment, just when he wanted to hit the enchantment with the palm of his hand.


    Nija directly summoned the next large group of shadow soldiers and immediately surrounded him.


    The dust-free teeth close to the eye instantly become a chakra eye!


    Immediately afterwards, I saw light appearing on him, and the light wave with blue "color" was his driving force to Suzuno!


    I saw the big blue "color" sword swept away all the things of the ghost group, he waved the two blue "color" giant swords in his hand, and chopped the soldiers who came over !


    Wuchen had no way to leave the enchantment at once. He flashed right and left in the enchantment. If he could not hide the hidden weapons, he was blocked by Xu Zuonenghu. Pain, although I didn''t feel it immediately, there was a pain that slowly spread into my body, because of the side effects of the eyes.


    The Ninja soldiers seem to have special powers, which can directly hurt themselves in the air and spread the power into their bodies.


    Wuchen is not easy at this moment, and he started only the half body of Suzengeng!


    His strength was very powerful, and he was relieved after sweeping a lot of the Shadow Corps.


    auzw.com Nija had already broken through the huge forest at this time and he shouted loudly: "Give me death!"


    As the words said, his palms were shot on the ground, and suddenly the black shadow formed a shock wave, which directly hit the dustless


    Wu Chen turned around and immediately shouted with both palms suddenly, "Mu Dun: Wooden ingot wall!"


    The moment the words spoke, the wood formed the wall, and directly protected it completely, and it was fine in an instant.


    Wu Chen was not satisfied to protect himself at this time, he immediately jumped directly and jumped into the high sky, shouted loudly in his mouth: "Fire escape: the art of the fireball!"


    A big fireball spewed out of the mouth, and suddenly Nijia was hit by the big fireball, but the body suddenly became a shadow, and he was immediately unharmed, and his face appeared. Cruel smile, said coldly: "You are dead, you will not be next time!"


    In his words, he revealed "darkness" with a strong "color", because he used the power of the shadow, he could instantly become a shadow, flashed over all attacks, because all the attacks on the shadow It doesn''t work!


    Wu Chen made him hack towards him, his face was a little bit surprised, and his body instantly turned into a flash, passing through Nijia''s body in an instant!


    Wu Chen was a little surprised at this moment, but he was already okay, and it turned into a laser, and passed through Nijia''s body instantly!


    Nijia felt uncomfortable after passing through the body with a laser. After falling to the ground, he coughed up a bit of blood, turned back to gritt his teeth, squinted his eyes, squeezed his fists and said, "You bastard, you actually ... �� "


    The reason why Wuchen hides this hand is because this trick is often not used, but once it is used, it is not so simple. He smiled lightly on his face and patted his own. Dust said: "How? Are you afraid now? But it''s not over yet, how about you try this trick for me!"


    The words said that the hands had been sealed, and the eyes suddenly opened wide and shouted loudly: "Imagination: The Art of Darkness!"


    The words said that the shadow of black "color" appeared immediately on his body, and instantly all the things present were completely invisible!


    Even if Nija was planning to adapt immediately in an instant, even if he was a shadow, even if he lived in darkness all year round, it would be impossible to see because of a very special thing.


    The special enchantment created by Dustless can only be seen by yourself, because this belongs to his Chakra, not to other people. This move is not complete. The real darkness is just a part of darkness. The reason why the enemy looks dark is because it disturbs the energy in his body and prevents his eyes from seeing such darkness.


    After Nija was disturbed by her senses at this moment, she suddenly became confused.


    Wuchen immediately rushed forward and kicked his face with a leg, shouting loudly: "Kuye Hurricane!"


    Words


    Nija was kicked and flew out all of a sudden. He also felt that he was lacking in strength. Although the boss gave him strength and brought himself from elsewhere, he did not expect that this guy was so strong that he could not go back Return to the boss!


    Thinking of this in his heart, his heart suddenly moved, and then he saw him roaring loudly: "Shadow escape!"


    The moment he said


    In an instant, his body turned into black "color" water, and it dissipated in an instant, and there was no trace at all.


    Wu Chen was a little surprised with the "color", a little surprised in his eyes, and the enchantment also disappeared.


    At this moment, the crackling thunder sound attracted him. ..

 v15 Chapter 224： The secret of China and Soviet Union [second more]

    Dustless quickly turned into a laser passing through the air quickly, and he suddenly rushed to the place where the thunder and lightning crackled, which is the outskirts of Hollywood.


    The clouds were over here, the thunder and lightning sounded, and there was a constant sound.


    He frowned and sensed the energy for 4 weeks, but just then, a huge mass of energy appeared in his induction.


    He was shocked at once.


    Froze in place.


    What appeared in front of him was the thunder of gold "color"


    The thunder of gold "color" appeared not far away in front of him.


    Lightning flashed out, it was a huge and majestic palace, like a real palace.


    And standing in front of that palace is the 7-meter-high Sino-Soviet!


    At this time, Zhong Su slowly turned back to the mountain, he also saw Wu Chen!


    Wu Chen''s face was a bit surprised at this moment. The power of this lightning demon became stronger and stronger than in the story. This guy even used his own power to use special The amount of lightning power has completely created an extremely powerful lightning palace!


    What the **** is this guy doing?


    Wuchen thought this way just now.


    Zhong Su looked at him coldly and said, "You are the one that the devil wants me to clean up, right, I know who you are, you have sealed my brothers and sisters again, I really heard your name Ah, but it ��s not so easy if you want to seal me! "


    His words were spoken, a slight smile was drawn on his face, and there was obviously a bit of ridicule!


    After Wu Chen heard this sentence, his expression immediately changed, and his face appeared a little tricky, and he took a deep breath and snorted coldly.


    Say: "You guys are interesting. I heard different information from your mouth. Without me asking you, would you tell the information all at once? This is interesting!"


    When his words came here, there was a bit more irony.


    This ridicule can be very powerful, because it is in the ridicule that Su''s brain is not powerful!


    After hearing the ridiculous words, Zhong Su immediately opened his eyes wide and said, "You **** bastard, actually playing in front of me. I want to cut your head off and use it as a loot in my palace. in!"


    His words spoke above his right hand, and he immediately took a sharp grip, and suddenly the lightning flashed, and a thunderbolt struck directly.


    The dust-free eyes widened, and the hands knotted extremely fast.


    Shouted loudly: "Tu Dun! Soil flow wall!"


    The moment the words spoke, I saw a very thick wall in front of him, and the lightning struck the huge wall, but the wall blocked the lightning at once, and it was more airtight. There was no problem at all. No.


    Dustless immediately jumped up, and at the same time the printing of both hands was completed, his eyes suddenly opened and shouted loudly: "Lei Dun: Lei Guangzhu!"


    Suddenly, an amazing light burst out of him.


    Sino-Soviet represented the power of thunder and lightning. At this time, his heart was also quite surprised, but at this moment a dazzling light made him squint involuntarily, until the eyes closed slightly, but it was at this time.


    When he just opened his eyes


    auzw.com The dust-free hands have been hardened, and in the middle of the air, a big flame suddenly spit out of his mouth, only to hear him shout: "Fire escape: the fire is extinguished! "


    A huge flame spewed out of his mouth, as if a super-large basin spewed out of his mouth, a huge amount of energy sprayed "shot" down from his body!


    Sino-Soviet was immediately taken aback, but soon the two claws suddenly flashed, the huge fireball basin was torn apart in an instant, he roared loudly.


    Dust-free is simply flying back.


    The attitude of China and the Soviet Union was punched out with a punch. Under the thunder and lightning, the wall was also blown with a punch.


    Wu Chen took advantage of him when he hit the wall, and the smoke and dust scattered, and he made another move when he could not see clearly.


    The seal is very fast, he completed the surgery in an instant!


    Listen to him shouting loudly: "Fire escape: the fire is out!"


    Suddenly, a huge flame erupted from his mouth, and instantly hit Zhongsu!


    Sino-Su Ke was completely fearless, punched out, and met with the flame gun, the two forces collided, and suddenly there were crackling sounds all around.


    Wu Chen was also polite while he was fighting the flames at this moment, spitting flames out of his mouth again.


    The Dragon Singing Technique!


    Instantly spit out his mouth and blocked his position.


    China and the Soviet Union are so powerful that they are not afraid of such flames at all. A cold sneering smile appeared on his face. He said aloud: "It''s just a weak person, don''t be too proud!"


    Such words say that the fire dragon was torn apart.


    Wu Chen then looked up at the sky and smiled coldly.


    Then back again


    The sound of thunder and boom rang loudly as China and the Soviet Union followed his footsteps, and the thunder and lightning above the sky kept ringing. Go out.


    It was dustless that the two thunderbolts chopped towards themselves, and the body instantly turned into light. The thunderbolt emptied and did not harm him at all.


    Wuchen smiled coldly


    Say: "Have you ever found that you are getting farther and farther away from your palace, I already know your secret!"


    His words said this way, at this time he had verified his conjecture. Sure enough, the farther away from the palace code, his strength will gradually weaken, and he will slowly return to the original strength. The palace It ��s the point.


    Zhong Su suddenly realized that there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and suddenly turned to leave.


    Wu Chen jumped back and immediately appeared on the way he wanted to go back.


    Say: "I want to go back to that palace, but it''s not that simple. Do you want to fight within that palace''s range? Then you can enhance your abilities, right? I think it''s beautiful, but not so. Simple, someone sent someone to intercept me, but he was run away by me, and wanted you to be released. Now that you are released, it is a pity that your mind is not so good! "


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Su immediately shouted angrily, "You **** bastard, you die for me!"


    As the words said, the two lightnings once again condensed in their hands, and the crackling sound of lightning triggered the power between heaven and earth.


    Wu Chenfei took three steps backwards, and immediately his hands began to draw symbols!


    He was n��t covered either. He had n��t been joking about learning Qi magic for so long. I saw that his hands were moving, and all the thunder and lightning around him gathered three lightnings and flashed behind him! ..

 v15 Chapter 225： Sealing the Soviet Union [Third]

    The dustless fingers pulled three lightnings, and the surrounding energy surrounded him. At this moment, he seemed to be born.


    Zhong Su only felt amazed, and there were more "colors" on his face. At this time, the thunder and lightning that had condensed on his hands had stopped.


    Dustless shouted loudly: "Give me speed and speed!"


    The moment the words fell, the fingers pointed out, and then the spells flew out of his hand. The thunder and lightning crackled, and 5 thunderlights suddenly fell from the sky, directly hitting Zhongsu


    Although Sino-Soviet has the ability to control lightning, in myths and legends, it is not at all that he masters lightning, but a **** named Leigong.


    The upper level of Leigong Dianmu is Taiyi who saves suffering and rescues Tianzun.


    That is the legendary Taiyi real person.


    The spell that Wu Chen used was precisely the power of the Taiyi real person, and the magic thunderbolt that fell over 9 days suddenly fell from the sky.


    Although China and Soviet Union could control the thunder and lightning, he could not mobilize this kind of demon **** thunder. He was immediately struck by two thunder and lightning, and with a bang, he spurted out blood and was smashed and flew out for ten meters This stabilized his body, but also because he was closer to his Thunder Palace.


    Gao Wen looked at his embarrassed appearance, a light smile appeared on his face, and shook his hand and said, "Why? Are you afraid now?"


    His words said something more ridiculous.


    But such a clause obviously angered China and the Soviet Union


    The Soviet Union immediately roared loudly and said, "I must kill you **** bastard, you **** guy, go to **** for me!"


    When the words came here, I saw him immediately when his hands suddenly thumped the earth and the thunder flashed, and a Fangtian painted halberd shaped by thunder was already on his hands.


    Holding Fang Tian to paint the halberd, took a sharp step, Fang Tian painted the halberd in his hand, swept out, and suddenly hit the dustless head.


    Wu Chen saw that Fang Tian Hua Ji suddenly knocked towards his head, but he just stood still and said unsteadily: "It is too weak to want to kill me at this point!"


    What should be said here is actually just to provoke him. In the face of such an attack, I feel a little guilty in my heart.


    Back slightly back, but the Fang Tianhua halberd will see directly hit


    The dust-free hands are very strange, and immediately a palm is shot on the ground, and the huge roar of sound suddenly sounds.


    He shouted loudly in his mouth: "The Art of Eight Qi!"


    Immediately after a huge snake emerged from his body with eight heads and eight tails, he immediately carried the thunderbolt Fangtian Huaji!


    That thunderbolt Fangtian painted halberd, was instantly carried.


    Wuchen seized this opportunity, his eyes snapped together, and instantly became a kaleidoscope wheel!


    After turning into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the light of blue "color" directly covered the Baqi Serpent!


    The prestige of Suzunogi!


    auzw.com


    Instantly put it on the body of Baqi Snake


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened, commanding the big snake he was riding, and bit him over.


    The Big Qi Snake made a huge roar, and it also had the powerful power of blessings. It was directly backing the thunderbolt demon in front of him, and then connected to the thunderbolt power supply. The swaying traces, the clicking sound continued.


    The dustless cold "lu" smiled and said: "Don''t think that you can run away like this, how about taking this trick?"


    The moment when the dust-free words fell, and his hands were extremely fast, he immediately completed the steps of the seal, and shouted loudly in his mouth: "Lei Dun''s four-pillar binding technique"


    In the moment when the sound fell.


    Sino-Soviet was directly blocked by four huge stones, and at the same time the crackling thunder sound sounded, and immediately he was imprisoned in the torment formed by the four pillars, and his face was "exposed" in an instant. In a stunned expression, the severe pain made him feel that he could not "fuck" the thunder and lightning, obviously he was the thunderbolt demon, why did this guy use lightning to look stronger than himself?


    He thought this way in his heart, and at this moment it was a little surprised to "lu".


    Dustless jumped into the sky again.


    Baqi Snake is not a joke, he bite the body of Zhong Su crazy.


    China-Soviet was bitten by madness. He wanted to dodge and escape at this time, but it had no effect at all. The powerful force made him unable to move at all. His heart was bitter, but he was bitten at this time. Yes, the scars are scarred, and even more so that he can''t move because of the lightning!


    No dust floated above the sky and shouted loudly: "Lei Dun: The Technique of Sixteen Pillars!"


    The prison was formed immediately.


    Sino-Soviet


    Suddenly trapped in it, screamed in pain, a very painful expression appeared on his face, but there was no effect, he wanted to struggle, but at this time he was numb by electricity, he was originally " Fuck the thunderbolt''s demon, but at this moment he was numb by the thunderbolt''s whole body, unable to move at all, and was stiffly controlled, his face was exposed with humiliation, but what happened, he finally There is no way out, he has a strong hatred of fire in his eyes, but he can''t release the power, because the power just now has been consumed, and there is no way to be affected by a wave of lightning.


    Moreover, the lightning that was split from the sky just now was completely incapable of being "fucked", and it had a powerful force that could destroy the magic in his body. What is it?


    He hadn''t had time at this time and immediately wanted to understand.


    Although the walls beside him slowly dissipated, his body began to weaken at the moment.


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face showed a cold look, it''s time to send this thing back to the devil hell, but this time it''s not that simple.


    His mind was thinking like this, and his eyes widened sharply, and then he saw that his body was full of energy.


    His hands were constantly painting in the air, and various spells were slowly formed. At the same time, those impetuous rumbling sounds rang, and they directly hit the body of Zhong Su.


    Immediately, the Soviet Union was beaten back by those spells, but couldn''t move anymore. It was bound by the green "color" thread, and he couldn''t escape at all. At this time, he couldn''t help crying in pain.


    There was a bit of cold smile on Wu Chen''s face, shouting loudly: "Five Elements Heaven Seal"


    His words said that the five elements of energy immediately ran up suddenly.


    The face of China-Soviet was full of horror, and his eyes were rounded, and he was directly hit by an energy into the body. The layer of the brush turned into a tadpole shape, and the sound was dissipated, and his The Thunder Palace disappeared instantly. ..

 v15 Chapter 226： Niagas plan [first]

    After Wu Chen solved the Sino-Soviet moment, he immediately noticed something was wrong, etc. It seemed that there was still something to be dealt with. His thought in this way was that he quickly rushed in the direction of the hotel.


    At this time his speed is extremely fast, but after all, it is still a step slower. Among the hotels!


    Dad and Jackie looked at Niaga who suddenly appeared in front of him


    A strange magic appeared on his face.


    Nika''s eyes showed a bit of cruel "lu", and said coldly: "Sorry, our boss would like to invite you two to go back for a cup of tea, is it possible? Our boss is very gentle and easy going People will definitely not hurt the two! "


    He said something like this, and gave a loud sound, and immediately the black "color" water oozed out on both sides of the hotel wall, and the black "color" water directly formed the soldiers of the Black Shadow Corps.


    The dad had to go downstairs to find food, but he didn''t expect to encounter this guy at once. The dad''s eyes were a little more surprised. Who is this?


    This power has been felt and lurked at the same time, but I do n��t know what it is, and the Lord has used this power!


    Who is this guy?


    He thought so in his heart.


    Jackie Chan instantly activated the mantra of his body.


    I saw his body instantly changed to state 2, and there was a bit of cold murderous opening in his eyes. He said, "Is it? I probably know who your boss is!"


    His words said that the fist became harder than the stone, and he immediately made a move. His speed was amazing. The instantaneous energy of the fist was also "shot". Several shadow soldiers were beaten into mud.


    Nija was not a fool, and she took two steps back, and immediately got more Shadow Soldiers rushing over.


    Jackie Chan snarled loudly, surrounded him, and scattered all the soldiers apart, his huge hand-like wings spread out, and pushed those soldiers out, his gaze "Lu" showed a bit of cold murderousness and pushed the soldiers away


    He also discovered at this time that there had been a black "color" junction in the corridor, which wrapped the corridor firmly, so there was almost no sound, and no one noticed it. Things, so at this moment there seems to be no other way than to knock down the enemy in front of me.


    There was a strange expression on Jackie Chan''s face, and he said coldly, "Who are you!"


    When Nijah heard this, he showed a weird smile on his face and said, "Don''t you know who I am? You will know it someday, but you don''t know it now, and you will know it in the future. I am familiar with it, and you should know my prestige, but now the task of bringing you two back to the important boss is too important! "


    His words said so, with a strange smile on his face, and his task at this moment was to bring the two guys in front of him back!


    and.


    This is the order that the boss must execute, and he understood it in his heart. It must be that the boss wants to use these two guys to threaten the powerful guy.


    Even if he can''t figure it out, he doesn''t seem to have much benefit from the boss, so the boss only let himself take these two guys back as a hostage to threaten that guy.


    After Jackie Chan heard this sentence, he suddenly understood what he meant. The fist suddenly squeezed into the fist again and immediately knocked down several shadow soldiers, rushing to Niaga.


    auzw.com


    Nija was not kidding, he was also able to hit a "sweet" smile on his face, facing the fist hit by the "tide" water, just dodged lightly twice, pretending to say : "It''s quite powerful, but it''s slower!"


    Jackie Chan heard the words and screamed loudly at the power inside the catalytic body. A ray of light appeared immediately in his palms.


    It is clearly separated by black and white "color", but there is a blood wash again, and the trace of fusion is like gray "color". Immediately his hands were pushed forward, and the light of black and white "color" merged into the gray of the moment when the palm opened. The light wave of "color" exploded directly forward.


    Nika''s face was a little surprised


    Suddenly retreating back, this trick instantly blasted the enchantment behind him into a big hole.


    He said with a little surprise: "A little skill, but still a little bit worse!"


    After hearing this sentence, Jackie frowned, and suddenly supported it. After the wings were opened, the light appeared again. Originally, he thought of a trick again.


    Nijia took a step faster than him, kicked him back and forth, and kicked him out of the air, and the old street immediately shouted: "Along!"


    Jackie Chan rubbed the blood "liquid" at the corner of his mouth and climbed up. The father said with a sigh of relief: "It''s okay!"


    Jackie Chan also showed some tricky tricks on his face. This guy has a very strong skill. After flashing so many tricks, he kicked himself down with a single blow. It ��s not easy. If you are in trouble, you can''t fix this guy!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I should make a quick decision.


    But at this time.


    Nija beckoned to him and said, "Come, let me see how much skill you have!"


    The discourse is obviously provocative at this point, obviously it is not to look at him.


    Jackie Chan saw his provocative gesture, squeezed his fist slightly, bit his teeth, and was just thinking of a move.


    Wuchen has been found, he has ran into the corridor, but because of Jie Jie''s relationship, he was originally invisible, but because of the shock wave of the punch just now, he saw it, at this time his speed is very fast, immediately Fuzhou was painted, and Fuzhou flashed in the air. Suddenly, Fuzhou had an effect, and the click of the boundary broke down!


    Nija turned suddenly and saw dustlessness all at once


    He was surprised in his heart. The black "color" water spread on his body. In an instant, his body turned into a black "color" water flow, which reached the floor and turned into a black shadow. It''s gone and gone.


    Jackie Chan was relieved.


    Wuchen quickly trot and said, "Are you two okay?"


    Daddy nodded and said, "Daddy is okay but ..."


    Jackie Chan withdrew from the state and smiled bitterly, "I''m fine, don''t worry, but that guy is so difficult. Who is he? He feels very familiar with his breath, but it is different. Who is he? What about? "


    After Wuchen heard this sentence, he said a little helplessly: "That''s the Ghost Corps. The Ghost Corps is a special organization in the ancient Japanese era. This guy is a general of the Ghost Corps. A very strong guy, you have to try to escape in the future, because you can''t deal with it! "

 v15 Chapter 227： Ghost Corps chase [second more]

    Dad "touched" his chin and said, "Dad seems to have heard of this organization and seems to know some ancient legends!"


    As the words said, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was some curiosity on his face.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "But no matter what, you have to be more careful because they are very dangerous!"


    The dad nodded, but suddenly thought of something important, and quickly asked: "Did you find that door to the devil? How did things go?"


    Wu Chen said: "It has been sealed and the Thunderbolt Demon has been completely sealed by me. Rest assured, they can''t let it go!"


    When Dad heard this, his face was full of surprise, and he was very surprised to say: "How can it be done so fast? How efficient is it!"


    At first I thought he was not familiar with qi and magic, but now he seems to be wrong!


    Wu Chen saw the dad''s so surprised look and said with a smile: "Relax, believe me, I''ve got him done, he won''t appear again!"


    Dad nodded, dumbfounded and said, "Well, then should we go back by plane now, right?"


    If Jackie Chan believed this very much, he loosened his muscles and said a little helplessly: "Then let''s go back in this case, and we are very unaccustomed here, just confirm the ticket!"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "I know, I''m going now!"


    His words say, turn around to book a flight


    Jackie Chan then took out the phone and said, "Did you forget that we have a phone?"


    Wu Chen froze at the words, and all three laughed.


    Jackie Chan quickly booked a ticket directly.


    And it is set for the evening.


    Because Jackie had a fight just now, there are quite a few feelings at this time. The use of power still has a heavy load on him. Although his body has been obviously strengthened, he just used it because of tension. The strength is almost full body, so you need to sleep for two hours.


    He yawned and said quite sleepy, "I''m going to sleep!"


    The dad snorted and said, "You are too lazy to die, you are going to sleep again!"


    Jackie Chan smiled bitterly, "touched" and "touched" his head, and said helplessly: "I need sleep to go back together ..."


    When the word comes here.


    There was a bitter smile on the face.


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Then go quickly, go quickly, anyway, there will be a plane tonight!"


    After hearing this, Jackie yawned and went into the room to sleep.


    At this time, my dad was not sleepy at the time, and said very spiritually: "It''s not easy to come to Hollywood, how could it be possible to sleep in the hotel like this, since the demon has been sealed, let''s go buy some souvenirs now! "


    The words said so, it seemed very spiritual.


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened when she heard this, thinking of the way his father bought souvenirs in the plot, and his father Kyoko, who was keen on buying all kinds of souvenirs, nodded and smiled involuntarily. : "Okay, let''s go!"


    The dad smiled, and the two went downstairs together.


    auzw.com


    The two walked onto the street together.


    The place to buy souvenirs will naturally not be in the hotel next to this bird-free **** airport, but on those commercial streets, which are not close to the commercial streets.


    The dust-free two quickly boarded a taxi to the commercial street.


    on the car


    Wuchen felt a little tired, after all, he played two consecutive games with two people!


    For a while I fell asleep in the car and yawned, and fell asleep.


    At this time, the dad kept talking with the driver, and the communication between the two was quite pleasant.


    Unconsciously it was half an hour.


    Dad immediately knocked his head on Wu Chen''s forehead and said, "Achen, when we arrive, we should go down now. You can''t fall asleep in the car. You have to accompany Dad to buy souvenirs!"


    Wuchen "kneads" his own eyes and nodded helplessly with "color", and the two got off together.


    Dad drove him out of the car.


    At this time, the father was very upset walking on the street, this Hollywood is worthy of the American movie city, strolling around in the city.


    Dad was quickly holding big bags.


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face showed a helpless look, and smiled bitterly. This old man is really very energetic. Not only is he energetic, he is also very energetic!


    Sighed.


    At this time, he was awake all at once. When he had just received an object in his father''s hand, he suddenly revealed several dangerous "colors" in his eyes. He felt that it was dark. Someone seems to be following the two of them. Could it be that **** of the Shadow Corps? !


    Thinking in this way in his heart, he immediately revealed a strong vigilance, and said coldly, "Dad, it seems that someone is following us!"


    At this time, the dad hadn''t felt it yet, but when he heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes and nodded and said, "It seems ... what''s going on ..."


    Wu Chen quickly said, "You follow me for a while, and put the things first, let him send them to us! Otherwise, these things will affect us!"


    The dad nodded, and after taking all the things on his hands to a store and explaining to him, he returned to Wuchen.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, and in his eyes "lu" showed a strong vigilant "color" and said: "The problem is a bit big, there is more than one breath in the dark, and there are other forces, It seems that more than one person is following, we think this problem is a bit big, they want to kill both of us in one fell swoop! "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the dad was surprised and said, "Is this the case? What should we do now? Do we want to run?"


    There is no escape word in the dust-free dictionary. He said coldly: "I never escaped two words in my dictionary. Naturally, I played with them in the end, and they would not let them eat good fruit. ! "


    As the words said, there was a cold smile on the face of "Lu" and said: "Relax, they are done, we will go back first! Now Along doesn''t know if something happened, go back first!"


    Dad nodded, and the two walked in the direction of the hotel.


    The second talent has just walked out a few hundred meters, and just came to an alley where no one came.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and said, "Be careful, dad!"


    As soon as the dad heard the words, he immediately opened his posture, but then at that time the alley appeared with a pair of eyes! ..

 v15 Chapter 228： Sneak attack 【Third more】

    Wu Chen turned his head and looked at the past. The familiar breath he sensed was indeed the jerks of the Shadow Corps, but there should be more than one leader.


    really.


    Nijia wore a knife around her waist and slowly came out, wearing Japanese armor and a cold smile on his face, saying: "Wait for you two to wait for a long time, three people Sure enough it''s not easy to deal with, but it''s still possible to deal with the two of you! "


    When his words came here, there were many shadows behind him. The soldiers followed his shadows. The soldiers walked out of the alley by as much as 10 points and immediately surrounded them.


    Wuchen and Dad suddenly felt a little nervous.


    At this moment, I saw a low, slightly vicissitudes voice behind the two of them: "Kill both of you first, even if our task is completed, there are two people who ca n��t kill you, both of you. I will not believe it! "


    This was said.


    Immediately after, Tara appeared behind the two


    At this time, Wuchen immediately gave a signal to his dad, and suddenly turned around directly after the hands were sealed, and shouted loudly in his mouth: "Fire escape: the technique of imperial fire!"


    The moment his words fell, he immediately spit out a group of flames directly from his mouth, as if the meteor fell, and it burst like fire and rain.


    Tara was stunned for a moment, and immediately pulled out the knife, and he would also play, drew the knife and drew the knife, and immediately cut all the flames and flew away, but he was also Click to exit for more than ten meters.


    The knife in his hand shivered slightly, and he held the knife with a slightly serious "color" in his expression, and said coldly, "Can you release the power instantaneously so quickly? Sure enough ! But today you must die for me! "


    Immediately after him, countless black shadows appeared, enclosing several people in it, and half of the road was wrapped in black shadows, which seemed to be prepared.


    A cruel expression appeared on Nija''s face, pulled out the knife and immediately commanded, a large group of soldiers besieged Zhang Jun.


    At this time, the dad naturally wanted to fight immediately!


    Dustlessness won''t let the old man, Dad, go into battle. He suddenly attacked and swept out with one leg, shouting loudly in his mouth: "Kuye is a big whirlwind!"


    When the sound fell, a gust of wind was swept away, sweeping away the large group of ninjas.


    Immediately afterwards, the hands snapped and the earth shouted again: "Tu Dun: The Art of Huangquanma"


    As soon as the sound fell, the land became soft. When I got up to Tara, I felt that the ground under my feet became soft instantly. It suddenly jumped and started screaming at the two of them. Suddenly a knife came over, and the knife waved the knife, and the air struck the two like a meniscus.


    auzw.com Wu Chen saw him lifting a knife and chopping at him, but it was also polite. He immediately lifted up his strength to drink aloud, and his body burned with energy. A spell mark flashed in my heart.


    At this time, he treated the knife with a flesh, and the two forces met together. There was a sudden explosion, and Tara was shocked by this force. He froze for a moment.


    Nijia immediately shot and chopped towards the weakest dad, but at this time the dad was ready, immediately pulled out a puffer fish from his waist, and said aloud in his mouth: " The demon and the ghost leave quickly! "


    As the words said, I saw that the puffer fish''s mouth immediately spewed out a green "color" like a bullet, and directly hit the rushing Niga


    Nija was hit at once, black "color" smoke appeared on his chest, he was beaten a dozen meters, hit a huge power pole behind him, and then he paused and he was pleasantly surprised. ''S eyes widened, the armor on his chest was blown up, and more blood "liquid" had oozed out. He just couldn''t believe that his body was harder than steel. Took his own life!


    At this time, the father was not merciless. He took the puffer fish from his hand again from the belt and took a circle of powder and sprinkled it on his feet. He took out a small bell and shook it, saying aloud. : "Demons and monsters leave! Demons and monsters leave! Demons and monsters leave!"


    After repeating the spell three times, I immediately moved. I saw that the bell was shaking very quickly, and then the green "color" powder turned into a light, and quickly rushed past.


    Nija''s teeth were bitten, and he stood up suddenly with his strength. The knife in his hand drew a crescent moon, and the sword qi flew out, hitting the green "color" light, but the sword qi was terrible, But in a flash, the dragon-like breath directly engulfed the power, which had no effect at all.


    Nija had no choice but to win with the sword, and the two forces met together. The power of the spell ripped his armor and body like a dragon, making him roar and yell.


    Although Dad doesn''t know how to seal this Shadow Corps, but now he only casts the most basic sealing spell, but only.


    This seal spell is useful for any evil forces.


    This moment.


    Nija yelled, after being bitten by the magic dragon, the knife in his hand was taken off directly, hit by the foot of a dragon, the body was hit again and flew out, and coughed out, half kneeling After getting off the ground, I couldn''t get up for a while.


    Wuchen seemed surprised. Was the dad actually so strong? There is not much magical power used, and only a little patience can make a general of this Shadow Corps look like this.


    Sure enough, don''t compare the combat power with the horn "color" in the funny plot. That is the pinnacle you can''t match!


    Seeing this situation, Tara took a breath of air, widened her eyes, and her body immediately turned into a black "color" of water, and drifted away. He knew that this matter was in trouble, even his own zodiac sign with himself I ca n��t get it right, and there is no one else to help. If I stay here, I have to plant it here.


    Tara thought that his body had already dissipated in his mind, and his breath disappeared in an instant, and the ninjas he summoned with him disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, Nijia, who was his man, wanted to cry without tears. He stood up forcibly from the ground and stood up. He felt the knife on the ground and found his knife. He held the knife in his hands and bit. He gritted his teeth back two steps back into the alley.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, and at this time the father wanted to shoot.


    Wuchen walked forward, wrote and painted with his fingers, and the spell appeared in front of him. ..

 v15 Chapter 229： Seal [first more]

    The dust-free words slowly fell, and the light of the golden "color" flew out, and immediately hit directly, Nija in the depths of the alley!


    Nija immediately yelled in pain, screaming as if his body was cooked, and his body radiated light. At this time, he was completely in pain, yelling 10 points, his eyes It was full of anger and resentment, but it could not be resisted without any effect. The violent force appeared on him as a 10-word torture frame!


    Dust-free and endless printing on the hand!


    This is the power of his new research!


    At the same time, it is also a combination of Qi magic and spell magic, plus spell magic, and new tricks of ninjutsu!


    The name is: Five Elements Fire Seal!


    The principle of this trick is to directly penetrate the power of the seal into the enemy''s body, provoke the power of the enemy''s body, and then reflect the power of the body into the power of the seal!


    So logically.


    Nija can be said to be sealed by his own power. At this time, he was directly the thunder of the body twisted, his body turned into a cross in an explosion, stood on the ground, and his crying It''s completely gone.


    Wu Chen walked over with great satisfaction, but on this cross, a mask was even hung on the center point, which was the mask of the Ghost Corps.


    Wu Chen was a little surprised. "Lu" smiled on his face, pulled out the huge cross, carried it on his body, and walked out of the alley.


    Daddy was outside the alley, watching him walk out with the huge cross, and said in a little surprise: "What are you doing with this thing? What is this thing?"


    Although Daddy is a mage, he can feel the energy change just now, but he doesn''t understand what this is.


    After hearing this, Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is the cross transformed by the body of the general of the ghost corps! I have sealed his power here. If someone touches this mask, and takes it To his face, the power of this cross will be unsealed! "


    After hearing this, Dad nodded and thought for a moment, then said, "How do you bring it back?"


    Dustless immediately ignited his own power, the direct eyes instantly became a kaleidoscope, and the blood chakra eyes directly put that thing into their own divine space!


    Dad watched him instantly absorb the demon-sealed cross into a strange space, and was surprised to say: "How?"


    Dad has never seen such power, and his face is full of curiosity.


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "But it''s just a little trick, and I will tell you later, but let''s go back now!"


    Dad nodded, and the two rushed in the direction of the hotel.


    And at this time in the hotel.


    Jackie Chan just went downstairs to buy something to eat.


    He just had two bites.


    At this moment.


    He seemed to notice something, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    And just then.


    The dust-free two arrived in front of the hotel.


    Jackie Chan happened to eat in a small restaurant not far from the hotel door.


    He felt a breath of air staring at him at this moment, and stood up suddenly, but just as soon as he stood up, he immediately couldn''t feel the breath appear directly.


    It made him aware of the weirdness, but for a moment he couldn''t tell where the weirdness was.


    auzw.com


    And this moment.


    Wuchen and the two went away and came to laugh.


    The dad said with great satisfaction: "Daddy''s souvenirs have been bought and I have to go back!"


    Jackie Chan nodded dumbly, with some ominous premonition in his heart.


    Wu Chen froze for a moment and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    He also felt that Jackie Chan seemed to be worried about something in front of him?


    And heard this question.


    Jackie Chan said: "Someone just looked at me just now, but when you came, they disappeared ..."


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    Wu Chen suddenly realized: "It turns out that''s the case, of course, because we just ran off the ghost soldiers. They should want to run over to attack you, but we came in a timely manner. Let ��s go home by plane now! "


    Jackie Chan nodded, and several people walked to the airport.


    Packed his luggage and walked to the airport.


    Soon came to the plane.


    Jackie Chan let out a sigh of relief. This is actually quite good. This thing is also a perfect end. The demon himself has never encountered it. This is already very good.


    He thought this way in his heart, but at this time he was worried again. The things of the Ghost Corps were really troublesome. Those guys would definitely not let people go so easily. Staring at everyone.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt a little uneasy.


    Wu Chen sat beside him and said, "Don''t worry about your friends so much, rest assured!"


    He said this, with a smile on his face.


    Jackie Chan sighed and said, "Why don''t you worry, he just stared at us just now, what if he is messing up on the plane now?"


    The dad put it aside and he immediately said, "Don''t use your crow''s mouth to speak, otherwise it will cause the entire plane to hate your dad. Don''t want the plane to crash!"


    When his words come here.


    Jackie Chan smiled awkwardly, hehe laughed, and said nothing.


    Wu Chen then said: "Okay, okay, don''t say so much, it''s useless to worry, if they want to come anyway, then the soldiers will flood the soil with water!"


    The voice said that he closed his eyes and nourished the gods, but when he closed his eyes and nourished the gods, when he entered the moment, he immediately noticed the power to monitor several people nearby. The look, it really is not easy for those guys to let go of their breeding, they should find another helper.


    He thought about it in his heart, and now a cold smile was drawn on his face.


    Quietly said: "It''s really like Aron said, it seems that we are a bit troublesome, but calm down!"


    When Dad heard this, he immediately became a little nervous, but nodded and said, "Is that right? Then I get it!"


    When the voice said it, he immediately put his hand on the pufferfish beside him.


    Moreover, he secretly dispatched the mana in his body, took a deep breath, and felt a little nervous in his face. Several people were all in a full-fledged look at this time.


    Wuchen can also notice that someone is behind the plane and has power to penetrate into the plane, which makes him even more curious about what they want to do! ..

 v15 Chapter 230： Encirclement and suppression 【Second more】

    Wuchen thought this.


    At the moment the plane slowly crossed a white cloud.


    At this moment, I saw a black "color" cloud, and with a huge clatter, I entered the plane at any time.


    Dustlessness was immediately felt, and the power of the Ghost Corps appeared on the plane.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "It seems that someone ran in!"


    He said this, with a sneer on his face.


    Both Jackie Chan and Dad''s eyes revealed a deep expression of surprise in their eyes, but at this time they also sink their hearts.


    And this moment.


    Wuchen whispered: "You two, be careful. A while later, he may launch a sneak attack, but we have to calm down, we must not" chaos "the position! If the" chaos "position will give him the opportunity, absolutely not" It''s a mess! "


    Both dad nodded.


    In Wuchen''s heart, he was curious as to what he still has the ability to dare to run on the plane. Are they crazy?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw a black "color" shadow passing by the plane. That''s right, that was the soldier of the Ghost Corps.


    There was a bit of surprise in his face. The breath was absolutely right, and the look was definitely a soldier of the Ghost Corps.


    He snorted coldly, his expression calmed down and said, "It seems that someone is going to do something big!"


    The words just said.


    at this time.


    At this time.


    The entire cabin was filled with black smoke.


    The dark "color" smoke encloses the entire aircraft cabin.


    Jackie was shocked suddenly, stood up abruptly, and directly started the seal


    Although he only turned into state one, the energy of his whole body has risen. At this moment, his face is full of vigilance. This is a big problem, and there is a big problem in the air.


    The dad immediately took out the puffer fish and lifted it to the surroundings, but no suspicious characters were found, but the smoke was more and more dense.


    "What''s going on? Did the plane crash?"


    "What''s going on? What happened? What happened!"


    "What''s wrong?!"


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen!"


    Everyone complained.


    Through "Lu", there was a strong question. At this moment, the crew was panicked.


    A voice came from the speaker: "Please don''t panic, passengers, this is just a small accident, we will deal with it immediately, please rest assured, absolutely nothing will happen!"


    This word was spoken.


    Immediately afterwards, there were flight attendants and air police on the scene to maintain order, but it was only two or three seconds.


    Immediately.


    Only one scream was heard. It was the scream of a girl. That was the scream of an air hostess. The scream of the stewardess was followed by a scream of blood.


    The stewardess fell directly and softly, and turned into a corpse.


    At this moment the air police next to the stewardess was startled.


    That is a person who is composed entirely of black "color".


    The face was covered under the mask.


    auzw.com Your hands are like a razor


    The clothes were dressed like ninjas, and the eyes looked like the most terrifying and fierce demons in hell.


    But appearance is not an important point. What is important is that his companion was cut with a knife and his throat was cut. The blood "liquid" was scattered all over the floor, and he immediately fell down.


    He immediately reacted, immediately reached out and put his hand on his waist, pulled out the baton and beat it.


    But there was no effect, only a buzzing sound, followed by a flash of light, blood "liquid" splashed up!


    The airman immediately immediately lost his life.


    Jackie Chan immediately saw his body change once again and became a state. Erfei jumped out and kicked out suddenly. His body became more slender and his shot was more rapid. The foot just kicked the soldier of the ghost corps, kicking the soldier of the ghost corps into mud.


    But at this time.


    The door that belonged to the captain''s nose was kicked open.


    After kicking the hatch from the nose, a man slowly walked out of it.


    It was a man wearing Japanese armor, with a strange mask on his face.


    Wuchen recognized it all at once.


    General of the Ghost Corps: Lazo!


    This guy''s soldier is Claw Shadow!


    Wuchen couldn''t help but startled. Didn''t expect it to be so fast? Was another general called out so quickly? The next question is a bit troublesome.


    But at this time he remembered the black "color" shadow that he had just swept outside the plane. Obviously, the member of the Ghost Corps should be Bart.


    Bart is another ghost general, "Fucking" is another legion, which is Feiying.


    However, I didn''t expect that two generals, Carla, were directly dispatched. They should also shoot with the three generals nearby. Should we get a few of them!


    This is interesting.


    Thinking like this in his heart, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    at this time.


    The dad immediately sprinkled the powder directly from the ground and read: "The demon and the devil are leaving soon!"


    Immediately above his puffer fish was filled with the magical light of green "color".


    But at this time.


    Not far behind the dad, I saw a black "color" shadow directly rushed over, that is a soldier of the Black Army!


    Dustless suddenly turned around, snorted coldly, and a ray of light appeared immediately in his hand. He quickly shot a laser and flew his head through the shot, but also because this laser directly A hole was made in the back wall, and the wind blew from outside!


    At this time, everyone was shocked by the violent wind. They were all trembling and daring to move. What kind of people are these mysterious people, and when did they come into the crew, this is a big problem.


    Soon, I saw an air policeman who was forced to squat in the corner and said loudly, "Who the **** are you? Why do you want to do such a thing? You are offended now ..."


    Lazo immediately shouted coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, we are now the owner of this aircraft. If I''m upset, I will kill all of you, but if you are willing to shut up, You can spare your life! "


    The claws of his words immediately flashed a cold light.


    His claws are as sharp as his men''s, and at the same time he has a terrifying magic.


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at him and said, "It seems that you are prepared, but it is useless!"


    His words said.


    Turned to look at Daddy and Jackie Chan


    Say: "You two, be careful yourself now ... try to stop the plane!"


    His words have just been spoken.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Dad was also surprised and said, "What are you going to do?"

 v15 Chapter 231： Forced landing 【Third more】

    Wu Chen finished this sentence, he took a deep breath at this time, snorted coldly, his body suddenly swelled, and the violent light wave rose up.


    It was the light of azure blue "color", and his body began to show the light of azure blue "color", composed of bones.


    Suzunou


    Start to appear.


    When everyone saw this situation, they were all stunned for a while, and there was a wrong look on their faces. What is this? what happened? What did he release?


    Everyone thought of this in their hearts, and the dad was surprised and said: "What tricks do you use ..."


    Dustlessness can be ignored on so many feet, a sudden step, a roar, an explosion sounded, it directly broke the roof of the plane, and the whole stood on the top of the aircraft.


    at this time.


    He suddenly jumped into the air on the top of the plane.


    Immediately after his body had not fallen, he flew up because of the bright blue color of his body.


    Susuke Nenghu instantly became a complete bottom, and he was able to fly even more because he had wings.


    The huge wings spread out, making everyone surprised.


    Dustless forcefully embraced the body of the plane with Suzuno''s hands, and immediately hugged the plane, inciting his wings to fly towards San Francisco.


    Its speed is incredibly fast. Those flying shadows that follow the plane can''t follow it at all, and once the flying shadows that are close to it are approached, they are all cut into powder by the blue "color" light on the plane.


    Even if those flying shadows continued to release the yellow wave of light behind them, they couldn''t catch up with them, and they couldn''t even see their ass.


    The violent acceleration immediately caused the people on the entire plane to squat down directly, and even more so that they were scared to "piss" their pants.


    The dad fell directly on the ground.


    He took a deep breath and said with wide eyes, "It''s fast!"


    At such a huge speed, it is already a miracle that everyone''s flesh can bear it, because dust-free is also controlled, otherwise it is accelerated to the extreme, but the speed of light, almost no flesh can bear. !


    And at this time.


    Even the ghost general General Lazo, at this time, could not be completely lifted by the impact of this huge acceleration, so he had to squat on the ground, biting his teeth tightly, not to mention the soldiers, all of them Can not move, had to kneel on the ground.


    Jackie Chan took a deep breath and said in surprise, "What the **** is this!"


    At this time, Wuchen could not care about so many speeds, he soon came to the airport in San Francisco, and a rumbling explosion sounded!


    He was driving Suzengenghu, and he landed directly at the field airport and put the plane over the airport.


    This is relieved!


    At this moment.


    At this moment.


    He jumped into the plane and canceled Suzuno Hu.


    At this time, everyone saw him jump directly from the air, all of them were stunned and their eyes widened. Although the two fathers were used to his powerful ability, they couldn''t bear their eyes widened.


    Lazo took a breath of cold air and stood up, pointing at the paws on his hand and shouting, "You **** guy, so soon ..."


    The words had just been spoken for 4 weeks. I was stunned, my eyes widened, I couldn''t believe it, and I was surprised to say: "Where is this? Are we in the air? Where is this?"


    auzw.com


    But soon, the airport staff were stunned.


    "What happened? What happened ?!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? Why is there a plane landing without warning from the watchtower!"


    "What the **** is going on!"


    At this time the alarm sounded loudly, and there was a huge noise all over the plane.


    There is also anomalous "chaos" in the airport, because such a thing has never happened before. The blue giant "exposed" a plane directly to the airport, and landed from the air. The giant again in an instant. Disappearing, this is simply incredible!


    It can be described as a supernatural event, but it happened deeply before everyone''s eyes. Everyone couldn''t believe it, but it could only be amazing.


    Dustless turned back coldly, his face "color" was already very unsightly, he already knew what this group of people were going to do.


    Lazo figured it out. It turned out that it was me who just used powerful force to transfer the plane to the ground and landed.


    His heart couldn''t help but be surprised. Is this guy so strong?


    He didn''t have time to continue talking.


    Wuchen immediately shouted loudly: "If Tongtong who doesn''t want to die gets off here, otherwise if you die, you can''t blame me, you must leave quickly!"


    After saying this, everyone still had so much luggage, but they didn''t care anymore, and immediately ran down the plane one after another.


    The dad quickly asked, "What do you do?"


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and looked back at them and said, "Leave this place immediately, this place will become the main battlefield. I don''t want to be bothered by you. Take them away immediately!"


    His words said.


    Drink it out loud!


    I saw him standing on his legs, patting his palms, his energy surging, his eyes immediately appeared weird seal, he shouted: "Now let me see my power ! Xian Fa: Mu Dun: Sen Luo Vientiane! "


    The moment the words fell, the palms of the two shots were slammed directly on the plane''s floor, just then.


    A huge energy of life surged from the plane. The powerful energy wrapped the whole plane. It just rushed off the plane and rushed to the side. The people watching were immediately frightened.


    Hearing the clicking sound, the green "color" life energy rushed towards the sky, the plane that landed in the airport appeared a blasting explosion, and the security personnel who rushed over for unknown reason All froze.


    The crackling sound rang, and the bald security guard''s gun fell on the ground in shock, and he was stunned for a while, staying in place couldn''t say a word, and his eyes were full of panic. Rounded his eyes and swallowed a nervous saliva!


    He pointed at the plane in horror.


    Speechless


    At this time.


    So is everyone.


    Ask the original 10-point plane, now it has become a huge tree rising from the sky.


    The entire plane was broken down directly by huge trees!


    Lazo stood on top of a branch, watching the extremely dense tree with a terrifying look on his face, and a strong surprise on his face.


    Say: "Why can you do it ..."


    His words were just spoken. ..

 v15 Chapter 232： Seal Zola [fourth more]

    Dustlessly looked at him coldly and said, "Because I want to kill you!"


    The words are spoken.


    Suddenly raised his head.


    The knotting of both hands has been completed in an instant.


    Only listened to his sudden shouting: "The technique of bagging!"


    The voice said, his hands spread out, and then, immediately next to the tree, there was a tentacle formed by the tree, and he grabbed it towards Lazo.


    Lazo was taken aback at once. How could these trees be complete? They could move like animals. His face was amazed, but his hands were not slow. His paws moved suddenly, and a whirlwind was set up. The tentacles of the trees that wanted to grab themselves were cut into pieces, and countless soldiers were summoned, and they rushed towards the dust-free immediately.


    Wu Chen saw that he was still unknown, so he knew he wanted to seize the opportunity, and suddenly jumped up, facing the large group of soldiers chasing him, he increased his strength again in the air!


    He jumped into the air with a loud drink.


    At this point he stood on top of the plane.


    See those ghost soldiers flying towards themselves.


    Dust-free hands knotted, 10 points fast.


    He took a deep breath, his lungs were full of fresh air, his eyes widened suddenly and shouted loudly: "Fire escape: Toad oil bomb!"


    The words said that a huge flame of thousands of degrees was sprayed directly from the mouth. The flying soldiers were burned directly to coke, and this huge flame ignited the trees. The tree moment that surprised everyone just now It was burned, and the power of the burning made everyone feel that if they got closer, they would be directly baked into coke.


    Dustless quickly retreated in the air and jumped to the ground.


    Lazo took a breath, so dangerous, he ran fast, so he escaped!


    At this time he looked at the burnt airplane and dense trees in front of him, and at this moment his heart was only shocked.


    What kind of power is this? It instantly ignited such a lush tree, and just now called out such a huge tree in a flash.


    When he thinks like this.


    He suddenly looked up, and he had just escaped from the attack of the trees, and jumped to the position of the nose in an instant. It is already not easy!


    Dustlessness is welcome at this time.


    The position where I just landed is the position of the tail.


    So the two are actually opposite.


    Dustless, but with a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and white eyes, I saw it at once!


    He shouted loudly


    His eyes widened violently, and a half-length Suzunou appeared immediately on his body!


    Holding a tai knife in his hand, he cut it with a sudden blow, the big tree burned by the flames and the incomplete plane were cut open, and the center was split with a knife to shoot "bombs" to the two sides, a rumbling explosion The sound came again.


    Lazo almost got chopped off at once, so dangerous, he flew back again quickly and quickly, and then dodged.


    Wu Chen didn''t mean a little sympathy at this time, and there was a cold expression on his face.


    Leng snorted and said, "I will see how much you have!"


    The words said.


    The hands are sealed, and it has been completed quickly, taking a deep breath.


    auzw.com Suddenly vomited in his mouth, shouted loudly: "Fire escape: Longyan sing art!"


    Several fire dragons sprayed out of their mouths.


    Lazo saw so many huge fire dragons spraying towards him, and he had no ability to dodge quickly. He had to immediately wave his paws, and the moment the fire dragon flew was divided into dozens by his paws. The share fell to the side, and the rumbling sound rang, and the huge smoke made him cover his mouth and nose, and he stepped back two moments.


    Immediately heard the voice coming from the ear: "Here, Lianhua!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately felt it, his back bones hurt!


    The click sounded, and he was kicked fiercely behind his back. After the keel was kicked behind, he almost felt like he was going to be kicked.


    Suddenly the dust-free is to directly launch Lilianhua!


    His body was like electricity, and the general crackling sound rang, plus he already possessed the ability to shine fruit!


    Only in an instant.


    Lazo was kicked into the air with lightning-like speed by his lightning-like speed, and his whole bones made a crisp sound.


    Lazo''s entire body couldn''t fall in the air.


    The dustless and fierce charge, the last blow hit his chest, smashing his body on the ground, a big pit appeared.


    Lazo ��s eyes were pale, his face was full of horror, and he took a breath. The mask on his face and the clothes on his body had been completely destroyed. He just thought he should be It''s going to be finished, it''s going to die!


    Wuchen then relayed again in the air at this time, only to see that lightning armor appeared on his body at the same time!


    I saw that he immediately raised his right leg high, and suddenly fell.


    His eyes widened and shouted loudly: "Yi Lei is angry and thunder axe!"


    The moment the sound fell, his leg suddenly fell like an axe, the blast of the blast sounded, and the huge lightning noise immediately caused everyone''s ears to explode.


    The two of them immediately turned to cover their ears, and the huge noise made both of them unbearable.


    The dustless trick went down.


    Lazo immediately seemed to be dying, burping.


    A horrified expression appeared on his face, and this move instantly broke his ribs.


    Wuchen didn''t stop immediately, but his hands suddenly grabbed his body, raised it high, and shouted loudly, "Thunder me!"


    As soon as the sound fell.


    Lazo was suddenly invested on the ground, the blast of the blast sounded, the power of thunder and lightning combined with the powerful force directly smashed his body on the ground, a huge explosion sounded, all his body was broken bones Cracked voice, he no longer has much strength!


    Dustlessly, he didn''t close his eyes. His eyes didn''t turn white, but he didn''t mean to show mercy.


    A fierce punch hit Lazo again!


    Lazo almost died, and his chest was smashed.


    Wu Chen took a breath, and immediately showed his strength, and he saw the spell on him!


    A faint light appeared on itself, and I saw him directly poke Lazo with a sword finger


    Shouted loudly: "Five Elements Fire Seal!"


    The sound fell, and the countless flames immediately wrapped Razzo, and its body suddenly turned into a cross, leaving a mask in the center of the cross.


    The dustless homeopathy immediately started Shenwei, and absorbed his cross into the space.


    He was relieved, but he was quite productive. He had two masks and 12 spells. It was so beautiful! ..

 v15 Chapter 233： Kidnapping case [first]

    Sunny day and scorching sun.


    Dustless in the attic of Daddy ��s antique shop, he slowly woke up. It has been three days since the incident that happened before. Of course, it is full of wind and rain!


    Some people have even heard that the so-called **** of the forest, because of the over-exploitation of human beings, has generated anger and made a lot of noise at the airport!


    But that kind of thing was just a fool''s idea.


    Wuchen doesn''t care at all, and has been working in Daddy''s antique shop for the past three days.


    Today, he fell asleep.


    At this time.


    The daddy downstairs shouted loudly: "What are you doing on it? Don''t you roll down and help?"


    Wu Chen heard this shrill voice, and a look of helpless "color" came down from the downstairs, just "kneading" and "kneading" his eyes, seeing the things in front of him.


    The dad said impatiently: "Today there are so many guests, you are still sleeping!"


    The "color" of Wu Chen''s helpless face had just come down, but he froze involuntarily and appeared in front of him.


    It''s very strange, the store is actually full of people, and a large group of people are picking up those tattered antiques. Of course, this is a very valuable treasure for the father, but for him, who does not understand antiques .


    I really couldn''t understand why there were so many people today, he walked to the bathroom stunned.


    I felt a little strange in my heart.


    Brows are slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, the daddy stood at the counter and greeted the guests with a smile.


    quickly.


    The guests flocked to the father''s side and asked


    The dust-free eyes were full of surprises. He slowly came out of the bathroom. He was even more surprised. Why are there so many people today? Just when he thinks like this.


    Otherwise he suddenly found something wrong.


    Xiaoyu!


    what happened?


    Where did people go?


    She didn''t have a cram school today, and she didn''t need to attend classes. Why didn''t she see anyone? This little girl usually likes to stay in an antique shop.


    Wu Chen was stunned for a moment, and there was a bit of astonishment in his eyes.


    Turned his head to look at Jackie Chan who was also just awake


    Say, "What about Xiaoyu? Where did she go?"


    Subconsciously, I immediately thought of bad things. So many people are so weird. It''s just that the wrong things are not in line with common sense. It''s not true that this is true. This is really wrong.


    Xiaoyu, the owner who hangs around in antique shops every day, is gone today, and when he is so many people, he is gone and does not come out to help. That is definitely strange.


    The more I thought about it, the more scary I felt.


    Jackie Chan also felt very strange at this moment, "kneading" "kneading" the eyes before they could wash, he shouted loudly: "Xiaoyu!"


    Wu Chen understood this at once. Although he didn''t feel any power in it, he could perceive it.


    This thing is not right.


    He snorted coldly and said, "I''m looking for you and looking at the store!"


    auzw.com His words came out of the shop immediately.


    After putting on the robe and going to the street, today''s sky is particularly gloomy.


    It smells of moldy salted fish, and there is a strange look on his face. How can there be so many guests in such strange weather? Someone must have hired them to bring the tiger off the mountain.


    He had just thought about this moment, and a strong wind blew behind him.


    Immediately.


    Wu Chen suddenly turned around and grabbed a shuriken and was caught in the palm of his hand. He slowly opened his palm in his hand. A small letter was now tied to the arrow.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s heart sank, his face "color" changed, and he opened the letter, and there was a little more "color" in his eyes, as expected.


    Xiaoyu was arrested!


    The dust-free teeth are closed.


    Say: "True tmd is mean enough!"


    He thought so in his heart.


    At this time, he snorted coldly, his body suddenly jumped up.


    Jumped to the top of the building, and immediately jumped among the floors according to the guidelines under construction.


    Soon, he came to the prompt.


    Wuchen came to the top of a 50-story building at this moment, and there was no one here.


    But he knew.


    This is where the **** are.


    Wuchen just thought this way.


    At this moment.


    A black "color" shadow flashed.


    In front of him, the black "color" shadow slowly interwoven into a human form.


    Looking at the man in front of him in a dustless cold, said: "Start with a child, this is your belly weight?"


    Tara appeared before him.


    Instead, Tara''s face didn''t matter, she shrugged and said, "Yes, we can only take this helpless way ..."


    When the words say "lu" on the face, there is a smile, and then I said: "I not only represent myself, I represent my subordinates, my allies, but also my new owner, I I want to talk to you in this way, right? "


    Wu Chen heard the name of the new owner, and for a moment he slightly frowned.


    Say: "Master? Oh my god, I actually heard the word master in your mouth? I thought you were a proud person and didn''t expect to succumb to others so quickly ..."


    His words were just spoken.


    Tara just said: "His power makes me succumb, this is a matter of course and righteousness, yes, he wants to send me to talk to you! He wants this world of time and space! If you and I cooperate, or say If you cooperate with my host, we will be here ... "


    Wuchen just doesn''t want to hear him say so much, his hands are already in a posture, and coldly said: "Sorry, I don''t have so much thought to listen to your nonsense!"


    At the moment when the voice says, it is to release power directly.


    Tara quickly said: "Don''t forget, your little niece is still in our hands, don''t do it, if you do it casually, it will be not very good for you and me, the ending, maybe you can kill Me, but you ca n��t kill my master, my master will resurrect me, but if I do n��t return to the base within two hours, my brethren will turn the little girl into pieces of meat, How is it? Would you like to try it, maybe you can receive a patty made by your niece next week? "


    Wu Chen heard this, biting her teeth, forcibly restraining the anger in her heart, and took a deep breath and said: "Well, what does your master send you to talk to me? Let''s go on!"


    Tara laughed and said, "Don''t be excited, this is the attitude of talking about conditions. The first one gives me back my two men. The second one, the power of the twelve spells is on you. I need you to put Those 12 forces are back! The third one, you ca n��t interfere with any demons in the future ... "


    When Wu Chen heard the third time, she couldn''t help it immediately. ..

 v15 Chapter 234： Ghost Corps [second more]

    Dustlessly and coldly interrupted: "Your condition is really harsh! If that is the case, then you will be buried with my niece!"


    When his words fell.


    Wuchen immediately moved.


    Suddenly slapped the palm of the ground, and shouted loudly in his mouth: "Tu Dun: the art of earth flow and river!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the entire roof immediately flowed.


    Tara immediately felt that the hard floor beneath his feet immediately turned into a river, which generally flowed. Was this a surprise to him so quickly that he had exerted power? He jumped up suddenly, but it was at this time.


    No dust means no hesitation.


    Sneered coldly.


    A slap in the palm.


    Shouted: "Mu Dun: bound forever!"


    The moment the sound fell, I saw that the flowing room became hard at once. When I got up from the ground, I stretched out the vines and rushed up, forcing Tara''s body to force it.


    Vines ripped his body directly, and Tara couldn''t immediately exert his power.


    Wu Chen shouted loudly: "Stop me!"


    Tara originally wanted to display the power of the Ghost Corps, but was suddenly tied tightly, and the energy in her body was instantly absorbed for a while, and she could not move for a while.


    Wu Chen came to him and said coldly, "Where is it? Let me guess!"


    His words changed suddenly.


    The kaleidoscope wrote the chakra, and it appeared in both eyes at once, and immediately used illusion.


    Tara ��s eyes instantly turned into kaleidoscope-like wheel eyes.


    Wuchen also read the information immediately at this moment, but at the moment when the information was read, the waxing sequence was swiped, and the water that turned into black "color" dissipated.


    Wuchen immediately knew that it was a doppelganger, a somber expression appeared on his face, and he knew where it was.


    He snorted coldly, while at this time in a warehouse by the coast.


    Xiaoyu was tied tightly, his mouth was glued, and he was tied directly into the corner of the warehouse.


    All eyes are full of panic.


    In the warehouse, Tara and his remaining men suddenly opened their eyes and stood up.


    Xiaoyu was so scared


    But nothing can be said.


    Tara looked coldly at his men and said, "That **** got the news, we have to transfer it immediately!"


    This was just said.


    Samo said, "What should this little girl do? Do you want to take this little girl away?"


    This was just said, Bart said coldly: "This little girl is too obstructive, let''s kill her!"


    The words are spoken.


    Tara nodded and said, "Throw this girl to feed the fish, avoid dirty hands!"


    The words just came out.


    At this time.


    The door of the warehouse exploded with a direct bang, and then everyone turned around and looked at it.


    Dustlessly and coldly looked at the generals of the remaining ghosts and said: "It turns out that tmd is here, then you are done!"


    His words said.


    Slowly walking into the warehouse, Carla understood it all at once. When he came over, he immediately "fucked" the soldiers of the Shadow Corps and asked the soldiers of the Shadow Corps to hold you in their arms.


    Seeing the soldiers of the Shadow Corps want to take her away


    Dustless is faster.


    auzw.com


    The eyes suddenly changed.


    Just whispered in his mouth: "Shenwei!"


    The moment the sound fell, the space skills were released in the eyes.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyu was distorted in an instant, and disappeared all at once, and the soldiers of the Ghost Regiment were stunned, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly and said, "The next battle is between me and you! Don''t even want to run!"


    His words were spoken.


    The hair became fiercely white


    There are also a few black "color" **** on the back, and six tin sticks in his hand!


    The six-channel model was officially launched.


    No dust floated on the roof.


    In the palm of his right hand, "shot" a black "color" stick directly surrounded a few ghost generals.


    Holding six tin sticks in his left hand


    The black "color" stick "shot" out of the palm of the right hand sealed 6 positions, and the one-handed knot seal shouted loudly: "Six Red Sun Array!"


    The words fell, and suddenly the fiery red "color" wall appeared, which directly surrounded everyone.


    General Ika was a little surprised and said: "Does it mean something special? Do you want to" **** "to destroy us a few times? Not so simple!"


    The words said that the samurai sword was pulled out from the waist, leap up, and slashed with a knife.


    Wu Chen saw that he jumped at him with a knife.


    Sneered coldly.


    Take a deep breath


    Mouth shouted: "Xian Fa: Lan Dun Guangya!"


    The moment when the words were spoken, a bright blue "color" light was immediately sprayed from the mouth, directly forming a lightsaber and flying out.


    The samurai sword was about to be cut, and his moment happened to be cut in two by the blue "color" lightsaber.


    General Ika chopped a hole and fell to the ground, watching his knife cut directly into two pieces, and the other piece fell off beside him. He was stunned. His knife should be very hard. Why? Was it cut off at this moment? He couldn''t figure it out for a while


    No dust fell slowly from the sky.


    Sneered.


    He extended his right hand and pointed to the nearest general Ika in front of him


    Opened the palm of the right hand and shouted: "Vientiane Tian Yin!"


    Where did General Ika''s time react? A huge suction directly sucked its body, and his eyes also showed a thick "color" of surprise. The moment when he was sucked in, He couldn''t control his body at all, his teeth were bitten, and immediately his body turned into a black shadow, and he flew back a dozen steps, and it was his men who were sucked in.


    Dust-free eyes change.


    The sky flame instantly burned the sucked soldier to ashes.


    And this moment.


    Several other generals were stunned.


    Tara''s eyes revealed a bit of astonishment, and said, "It''s the **** flame, but this time I have a way to crack it!"


    The words said so.


    Several others were stunned.


    Is there a way to crack so quickly?


    Wu Chen also felt curious about how this flame could be solved, of course, except for the horse charm!


    That thing is simply a bug-level thing, you can get rid of all external forces!


    Dustless is really a little curious. What is the ability to directly crack the skylight flame? It is also full of strangeness in the heart.


    General Ika took out a knife again and said coldly, "Then that''s the case, then I''m welcome!"

 v15 Chapter 235： Save people [Third more]

    General Manny immediately "fucked" his soldiers at this time, and the black shadow soldiers in the shape of mantis rushed out directly.


    Dustless and polite, waved the black stick in his hand, flicked away, and suddenly those soldiers were beaten into black water to dissipate, and after being dispelled, because of the power of 6 With the aid of strength, it cannot be recovered at all.


    Although General Manny''s strength is strong, he can''t stand the huge cost.


    He couldn''t help but defeated, took a deep breath, and took two or three steps back to stabilize his body.


    Wuchen had just repelled that large wave of praying mantis-shaped soldiers. The attack was also a little tired, but then, I saw General Ika and a large group of his soldiers and besieged.


    Wu Chen stepped back two or three steps at this moment, followed by a sudden spray on his mouth, shouting loudly: "Big Flame!"


    So you ejected a huge flame bomb and smashed it directly.


    General Ika and his soldiers were repulsed at once.


    but.


    At this moment.


    Dustless, I also glared fiercely, and then the sky flame formed instantly.


    General Ika felt inexplicably wrong. Immediately, he took a dozen steps back, and his body instantly turned into a black "color" shadow.


    Those of his soldiers couldn''t dodge at all, and they were burnt directly to coke. There was no solution at all. Even if they turned into black water, they were burnt in an instant.


    At this time, everyone was stunned.


    Tara on the side was also standing still, this flame is really unbreakable!


    What he said just now was just because he wanted to give his zodiac signs more confidence, but this trick could not even be cracked by himself, and it should be crackable logically.


    He thought so in his heart, and he was very panicked at this time.


    Wu Chen took a breath, and with so many tricks, he was not easy.


    A cold smile appeared on the face of "Lu": "I don''t think you guys want to run away!"


    The words said.


    Six tin rods were "inserted" on the ground, and the palms suddenly shouted together: "Xian Fa: Sen Luo Vientiane!"


    When the words fell, a green "color" life light appeared immediately on him, directly covering the entire huge warehouse. At this time, everyone on the scene was stunned for a moment. I saw that the green "color" light put the entire crotch pants All shrouded, and trees grew behind him.


    The huge trees rose into the sky and were blocked again by the enchantment. Then they slowly grew up and grew madly within the enchantment. All of a sudden, they surrounded General Ghost.


    A few people panicked.


    General Ika''s most savvy body turned into a shadow, and instantly entered the world of shadow, and suddenly escaped his heart, but he knew his boss, although there is a new boss, but even In this way, oneself and others should not beat this guy!


    The more I thought about it, the worse I felt, but I fled first, and Tara naturally knew that General Ika had left, and he knew he was going to run when he bit his teeth.


    quickly.


    The ghost army generals who hadn''t waited for him to order him also knew the big things at this time, and they all invested in the shadow world.


    After the tree was fully formed, Tara froze at this time. He stood on top of the large trunk, a little more surprised in his eyes, and he could no longer feel the power of his companion.


    He was stunned.


    Wu Chen stood not far from him and said coldly, "Should you run away now or wait for death? Dare to kidnap my friend, should you be prepared for death?"


    His words were spoken, and at this moment, the seal of his hands was only completed in an instant, and at the same time, a sudden spray in his mouth.


    auzw.com


    Shouted loudly: "Fire escape: Fire Dragon Flames!"


    The incandescent "color" flame spewed out of the mouth, and Tara was startled suddenly, pulled out the knife, and suddenly cut out with a knife, the sprayed incandescent "color" flame was split in two, but soon Just lit the trees!


    The lit trees will "shoot" to get even higher temperature!


    At the same time, the hot gas also poured into his body at once, which made him feel as if he was suffocating. As soon as his teeth were bitten, he wanted to be thrown into the dark space.


    How could Wuchen let him go, and quickly rushed to him.


    Six tin rods were thrown away!


    Tara was suddenly thrown into the face, and the whole person was beaten and flew out.


    Dustless coldly snorted


    Finish with both hands and finish quickly.


    Mouth shouted: "Dust escape: the technique of stripping the original world!"


    When the sound fell, a small square appeared immediately on the hand, and flew directly from the hand.


    Tara immediately felt the danger of dying. The dangerous breath made him shudder, his body quickly turned into a dark shadow, and it disappeared in an instant.


    In an instant, his body immediately entered the dark world.


    The dust-free stripping technique hit the trees, and it was broken into dust directly when it was hit!


    Wu Chen sighed.


    In the eyes, "revealing" a little helpless "color", although his own move is very helpless, but it is too slow, otherwise he is trapped with other tricks, and then he will be killed, just use this The move is too anxious.


    Thinking like this


    It is to cancel the Six Red Sun Array.


    Exited the six-channel mode


    Looking at the dilapidated warehouse, he sighed, and then he wanted to find the big bald head to clean up the mess.


    Eye changes.


    Xiaoyu was released.


    Xiaoyu is still tied up


    Wuchen lowered his head to help Xiaoyu, and after undoing the shackles, he said, "What''s going on? What happened? Why is this like this?"


    Xiaoyu quickly said: "Just now a middle-aged man suddenly took me out of the store, and moreover tied me up like this ... There might be something in the store ... something happened!"


    Wu Chen felt a little uneasy after hearing this sentence, but when she thought that there was a dad guarding in the store, there should be nothing wrong. He smiled on his face and said, "Relax, since I saved you It ��s okay, their goal is to kidnap you and threaten me through you, but now they ��re all rescued, it should be fine ... "


    He just talked about it here. In fact, he also had some speculation in his heart. If he deflated here, would they go to the store to make trouble?


    Xiaoyu just relaxed and said, "This is great ..."


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Let''s go back first, dad should be very worried about you!"


    When the words were spoken, the two walked out of the warehouse, called a taxi, and ran towards the antique shop.


    But at this time in the antique shop, indeed, something went wrong!


    The antique shop at this time is no longer as prosperous as before, but a mess! ..

 v15 Chapter 236： The liberated demon [first]

    Look at the mess.


    And Dad and Jackie walked out of the store very messy.


    Both of them were stunned.


    All eyes are full of surprise.


    The dad said in surprise: "How can they do it so fast ..."


    As the words said, there was an expression of frustration on his face.


    After hearing this sentence.


    Wu Chen quickly asked: "What''s going on? What happened?"


    The dad said: "Just now a huge cow came to smash all the things in the store, and the two of us hid quickly ..."


    Jackie Chan also said at this time: "It seems to be a demon, and they seem to say what palace to rebuild ..."


    Wu Chen knew who was described as soon as he heard this, but he didn''t expect that he would be the devil of the earth so quickly!


    They crossed the curse blue


    First liberate the land leader!


    The dust-free look is not good-looking, and took a deep breath and said: "I know! I know who it is, is there a group of people to follow?"


    When Dad just heard this, he stepped forward and suddenly hit his forehead with his finger: "Dad knows who did it, and Dad knows what it is, so Dad will Hiding, there is one more thing, where did you go? "


    Wu Chen heard this and sighed helplessly: "Just now, Xiaoyu was kidnapped, so I went to find her specially"


    This was just said, and the dad looked very surprised and said, "What? Abducted, won''t it!"


    Wu Chen sighed and nodded, "I was kidnapped by the ghost soldiers, so I was rescued, and now they have liberated the demon again! No, I have to chase it!"


    Dad quickly said at this time: "No, you didn''t seal their recipes, you can''t kill them, because they are not dead, you have to have the secret recipe to seal them before you can go!"


    Wu Chen smiled bitterly at the words and said, "Did you research it?"


    Dad shook his head, did he look a little unnatural, but instead said generously: "No, but we have to wait for a while, and Dad will find a useful solution soon!"


    After hearing this sentence, Wu Chen rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t care so much, you take care of yourself quickly, and the other two are back. You can do it yourself! I''m gone!"


    This was just said, he had to go.


    Two women out shopping.


    Paris and the snake walked slowly at this time. They came across and saw the messy ground, and the traces of the destruction that they saw along the way, their eyes were all surprised. ��.


    Just when the two are about to speak.


    Seeing a car approaching quickly, it was a box van.


    Sergeant Black came down from the car and said with a serious face: "Where is the dust ?! I have something to find him!"


    Wuchen had just walked out not long ago. Hearing this and the sound of the car, he turned back and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Sergeant Black quickly approached him and said, "Someone just reported that there is a big bison in the city, is it the demon you said?"


    After hearing this sentence, Wu Chen smiled bitterly and said, "I''m going to find him!"


    This was said.


    Sheriff Black nodded and said, "Is this the way it is? I probably knew I needed my help?"


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t think you need your help now. If you really need your help, I hope you take good care of my friends!"


    auzw.com


    Sheriff Black laughed and said, "Oh, that''s naturally okay, but you have to be very careful. The bison seems to be very big, and the person with the black hand organization is beside you. ! "


    Wuchen nodded and said, "I see!"


    Sheriff Black nodded.


    The dust-free is to immediately activate his perception ability, and then a few dignified "colors" are revealed through his eyes. It turns out that those **** are now leaving.


    Are you leaving San Francisco soon? He thought so in his heart because he had detected it.


    Di Kui''s **** were on their way to leave.


    The dust-free body moved quickly. The body was flying fast in the sky, and suddenly flew above the sky, and the mouth grew out of both hands, and the explosive clay appeared directly.


    Explosive clay was continuously sprayed in the palm of his hand, and at the same time, a huge flying dragon was formed immediately.


    The huge flying dragon flew directly into the sky.


    Dustless stood on the head of the huge flying dragon, and the flying dragon waved its wings and rushed towards it in the direction of the crowd leaving.


    The dust-free look is not good-looking, and there are several dignified "colors" in his eyes. This is a big problem. I did n��t expect them to liberate this demon so quickly. That other demon they I will definitely find a way to liberate, and!


    They should have wanted the Ghost Corps to win themselves, and then wiped out all the dads, but they did not expect that the dad had hidden magic!


    Wuchen, you think that he knows that the future will be more troublesome, and sighs involuntarily.


    Soon, he was out of the city, but he immediately saw the leader of the ground moving forward!


    The bureaucracy rushed forward.


    The Mafia is behind.


    Wuchen snorted coldly.


    At the same time, the mouth that grew in the palm of his hand appeared explosive clay.


    A slight pinch.


    Immediately after the white "color" spider appeared in the palm of his hand, he suddenly scattered the white "color" spider.


    c1 clay spider


    It was released directly from the hand.


    Dustless and drunk


    The rumbling explosion was heard, and the car was blown up directly, and several people were blown to the ground.


    And this moment.


    Di Kui noticed at once, he immediately jumped from the ground, and suddenly turned his head to look at the sky.


    Dustless can sit around and explode the flying dragon in the air.


    Dustless squeezed the clay again.


    Countless explosion spiders were scattered directly from the hands.


    The explosive spiders were thrown from their hands, and the rumbling explosion sounded. It was like a bomber at this time, and it was quickly an explosive spider sprinkled from the hands with explosive clay.


    Di Kui''s entire body on the ground was blown black, and he quickly dodges to the side, but it has little effect, because its body is already huge, and it becomes a moving target at this moment.


    Dustlessly throwing explosive clay above the sky, blasting him everywhere.


    Everyone in the Black Hands naturally ran away without any loyalty.


    The Holy Lord completely ignores it. ..

 v15 Chapter 237： Sealed place leader [second more]

    The dust-free eyes widened violently, again creating a larger explosive clay while eating stiffly with the mouth in hand.


    At the same time shouted loudly: "c2!"


    The words immediately spilled the explosive clay directly, forming an explosive puppet like a little giant!


    Where did Di Kui have seen this thing, froze for a moment before dodge, the sound of the blast exploded, a big pit appeared on the ground, and its entire body was also blown into the big pit.


    Di Kui was almost blown away by this huge power and became a snack. His eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath.


    Dustlessly snorted coldly, and slowly jumped from above the sky, followed by a very rapid explosion in the air, and the flying dragon slammed directly in the air.


    The position where the dustless jump is still far away from the ground.


    Di Kui had no time to resist, and was directly hit by the exploding flying dragon. The blast of the blast sounded, and the entire body was injured again.


    Because he was originally an immortal demon, even if he was injured, he has been recovering slowly. The best of the immortal devil ��s character is that the injury will recover slowly, although the speed will be slower .


    The two are still 300 meters away.


    All the places beside Di Kui have been blown into small holes.


    He roared and burrowed directly into the ground, while using the huge horns to launch an attack and hit the dust directly.


    Wu Chen saw the bulky body, and the "horn" exposed outside bumped towards himself, already knowing what he wanted to do.


    "Lu" smiled on Wuchen''s face. Since he couldn''t fight you directly, then the kite would kill you!


    Thinking this way.


    The dust-free hands are extremely fast, and instantly a palm is shot on the ground.


    Before Di Kui reached his side, he shouted loudly: "Tu Dun Huang Quan Nang"


    The moment the words fell, Di Kui directly fell into it.


    There was also a deep "sorrow" on his face, and he hadn''t figured out what happened.


    He only felt that the dry environment he liked became wet directly, he was stunned, and this thing was constantly pulling his body down, he stayed in place, unable to speak at all, But he immediately wanted to jump up.


    But the suction of the wet mud made him completely unmovable


    In the dust-free mouth, a blasting flame was directly sprayed and exploded!


    That''s the power of the dragon spell hidden inside him!


    The exploding flame was accompanied by the laser in his eyes, and the force erupted in his eyes directly attacked.


    Di Kui was suddenly injured and fell into the Huangquan marsh!


    It roared loudly but it was useless.


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face smiled.


    Take a breath.


    After the hands were sealed, the eyes widened and shouted: "Xian Fa: Wuyoumen!"


    The moment the words fell suddenly jumped up, and a huge oil river with thousands of heat was spewed out from the mouth immediately!


    Di Kui was trapped directly by the technique of Huang Quanma where there was still strength to resist, and there was no response at all, and it was too late to fall directly from the sky. The huge hot oil poured on him, and he was directly Wowed and shouted, but there is no way.


    Wuchen smiled coldly.


    Say: "But it''s just that, it''s really ridiculous!"


    This is the easiest thing he has dealt with himself. His thoughts fell on the ground like this, and he shouted: "Stop me!"


    His words were spoken.


    auzw.com Take a deep breath.


    Eyes wide open.


    Di Kui was still struggling with the hot oil at this time, but at this time he suddenly opened it, and then the hot oil was completely covered by the land, and the big pit that was exploded was instantly occupied by the land. Directly filled, he roared loudly.


    Di Kui was originally a "fuck" the devil of the earth. It was completely okay to fill some big pits, and his strength was already strong. Although he was just released from the prison and weakened slightly, he filled a small pit. It was easy for him to fill the hole.


    Di Kui stood on the ground and shouted loudly: "You **** bug, I''m going to kill you!"


    His words directly hit the dustless


    Wu Chen saw him dig into the ground again, and I ran over myself, with a helpless look on his face.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly and said, "It depends on whether you have this skill!"


    Talking.


    Finishing with both hands


    Immediately, his palms suddenly slammed in his mouth and shouted: "Fivefold Luo Shengmen!"


    The moment the words fell, his body quickly retreated a hundred meters.


    Di Kui turned to him stunned, then hit Luo Shengmen directly!


    Luo Shengmen was directly hit by his horn!


    Only the rumbling sound was heard, it directly broke through the three doors!


    But when the fourth door was reached, he could not move at all. Instead, he stood up, his face full of astonishment, and there was something that he could not move at all.


    Wu Chen said at this time: "It''s time to seal your time!"


    The words are spoken.


    The movement in the hand is extremely fast, and it is completed in an instant.


    Finishing with both hands


    Said coldly: "Try this trick too!"


    The words said.


    Suddenly snarled.


    Mouth screamed loudly: "Tu Dun: Heaven Clay!"


    When the words fell, Di Kui hadn''t reacted, and he was directly stuck to the body with clay. He was originally a "devil" and the devil of the earth. It was very easy for him to "fuck" the earth, but he didn''t have a moment Can react, without subconsciously going to "fuck", there is a look of consternation on his face, and his whole body is fixed by clay!


    Wu Chen shouted again: "Tu Dun: Iron prison!"


    Di Kui''s body was directly fixed by the earth wall rising from the ground, and he could not move at once.


    The dust-free hands are finished printing again.


    Luo Shengmen in front of him also slowly fell.


    A palm shot on the ground, shouted: "Lei Dun: The technique of sixteen pillars!"


    The moment when the words fell, immediately four weeks later, a purple stone appeared.


    The purple "color" stones form the pillars, which directly encase the burrito in it!


    Where the Dikui can react is immediately scorched by electricity. Although the whole body is wrapped in stones, it is completely useless.


    Dustlessly shouted, rushed over and slowly dissipated as the sixteen-pillar bondage


    I saw five elements of energy appearing in his evergreen, and shouted: "Five Elements Fire Seal!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a palm was shot on Di Kui''s forehead! ..

 v15 Chapter 238： General Ika ’s request [third]

    The dust-free power is very domineering. In an instant, Di Kui screamed, but it was completely useless. I saw that the five elements of energy constantly eroded his body. The seal also formed a cross in an instant, and it appeared on him instantly. His body was immediately completely restrained by the cross shackles, but it was only a moment before a human-sized cross appeared.


    Di Kui''s body disappeared completely.


    A faint smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face, he had just wanted to try this trick.


    Unexpectedly, this trick, these demons, can also be sealed.


    The dust-free and swift is to re-use Shenwei, directly put the demon cross into the Shenwei space.


    At this point he immediately turned back to take a look.


    really.


    someone is coming.


    Appeared behind him.


    A man dressed like a Japanese warrior.


    But it is not a Japanese warrior.


    Instead, ninja!


    only.


    This ninja is very special, he is General Ika of the Ghost Corps!


    at this time.


    The general of the Ghost Corps came to himself.


    Wuchen was also slightly surprised and curiously said: "Are you actually coming to me?"


    General Ika nodded and said, "Your black flames make me feel scared. I know it''s not a good thing to be against you!"


    After Wuchen heard this, she said with a little curiosity: "What do you mean?"


    General Ika snorted coldly and said, "That **** Tara fooled us before, saying that it would allow us to occupy the world again, but I knew he was not well-intentioned, what he thought was, let me fight for him No remuneration, but he was too naive! "


    Wu Chen understood it all at once, and it turned out that the inside of the Ghost Corps was not a monolithic one.


    He used to think it was a bit weird when he watched the drama before, because it seems that these ghost generals didn''t listen to Tara''s words very much.


    This is especially true when they find a suitable host. When they can successfully summon and produce a full-length ghost video, Tara can hardly mobilize them!


    and.


    auzw.com General Ika is particularly special.


    From the beginning to the end, Tara never dared to say a heavy word, and never asked any words!


    General Ika seems to have a very special status.


    But there is verification today.


    Wu Chen said with a smile on his face: "So what do you mean?"


    General Ika smiled and said: "Maybe we can really cooperate, I don''t want to die in your hands, I am a very greedy person who is afraid of death, this is not a derogatory term, nobody wants to die, you are right ? "


    Wuchen nodded and agreed: "I think you are right. No one wants to die is correct, so do you mean you want to cooperate with me?"


    General Ika nodded and said, "Yes, I want to work with you. I''m a very simple person. I don''t say anything like other people. Darkness is coming to the world. This is unrealistic ... It''s even more unrealistic when you are here. , So ... if you can let me get rid of Tara, and let me get rid of the Shadow Corps, and let me have my own territory! I am willing to cooperate with you and be willing to deal with other people with you! "


    Wu Chen heard this and was curious: "What do you mean you can''t ..."


    General Ika nodded and said, "Yes, our eight generals actually have a special agreement with Tara, that is, the contract will bind us, and together we form the current Ghost Corps! Even Tara himself cannot Go against! The content of this contract is that everyone should be responsible for the Ghost Corps, and no one can break the rules of the Ghost Corps, nor can they destroy the structure of the Ghost Corps! "


    Wuchen nodded suddenly.


    General Ika went on to say: "But I don''t want to be a ghost soldier again, because I know that their ideas are all illusory! The point is that even if we reoccupy the world, it will still be Tara! Ning For chicken head, don''t make phoenix! "


    Here his words squeezed his fist slightly.


    There was a curious look on Wuchen ��s face, and he smiled and said, ��That means you do n��t want to follow him anymore, but you ca n��t do not follow him if you are bound by a contract, if you once fight with other ghost soldiers If you face each other, you will be punished by the contract? Really? "


    General Ika nodded and said, "That''s right, it is the content of this contract that we can''t hurt each other, nor can we kill each other, and have the effect of an alliance!"


    Wu Chen suddenly realized: "So it turns out, then I understand, what should I do to help you get rid of this contract?"


    General Ica pondered for a moment and said, "This contract is placed in the world of shadows. All nine of our generals can enter, but I cannot destroy it, because once someone wants to destroy that contract, that contract will be hidden, and It will be automatically hidden in places where we, the generals, cannot find! So what I need is that you can come and destroy me! "


    After Wuchen heard this, she said helplessly: "But I can''t enter the shadow world. The shadow world belongs to your world, it is the world of shadow creatures. Should I not enter?"


    General Ika shook his head at this time and said, "No, you can go in, but the entry conditions are a bit harsh. The point is how to send you in! The key to our entry into the shadow world is that although we were not humans, But with the power of the devil, our body has become a demon, as long as you can pretend to be the power of a demon! I can help you do this. "


    After Wuchen heard this, she seemed very curious and said, "How do I find that contract?"


    General Ika smiled and said: "You will find a way, but then we should discuss how to come out if you break the contract after entering, because once you break the contract, the shadow world will fall into In a mad "chaos", either you will be trapped in the shadow world, or you will have to find a way to escape at once, but ... it is very difficult "


    Wu Chen froze for a moment and said, "Why do you say that?"


    General Ika said: "Because, breaking the contract will cause a wave of biological madness throughout the shadow world. They will find that they will send soldiers to investigate! And the camouflage on your body will be noticed because you are not real You will be noticed, you have to find a way to leave quickly, otherwise you will be trapped! "


    Wuchen nodded and said, "When will you do it?"


    His words became curious, if he could really break that contract, he could win an ally, which is not bad! ..

 v15 Chapter 239： Enter the world of shadows [fourth more]

    A burst of black and white "color".


    The dust-free eyes saw it directly as soon as the flower appeared. A special mark appeared very quickly on his arm. The special mark was completely composed of black "color", and the general shape was like a pentagram. .


    At this time he was in the shadow world.


    Why is there a deal here naturally?


    It is very necessary for him to disintegrate the Ghost Corps!


    So he naturally agreed at this time, but just in a moment, his body was marked and he entered the world of shadows at the same time.


    There was a helpless look on his face.


    Sighed.


    It was black and white all around, as if entering a plain of black and white "color" at this time, and the grass that he stepped on was also white.


    When looking forward, it is only composed of black and white two colors, as if you are in the world of comics transformed by sketches.


    At this moment he went forward, as if he had seen everything, and strange winds were flowing for four weeks. All this made him feel wrong.


    He frowned tightly, and then saw an open mouth swimming continuously in the air like a lamprey in the sea, immediately opened his mouth to him, and his eyes were red when he was about to bite him.


    But as soon as he saw the special mark on his shoulder, he turned around and walked away. Deep in his eyes, he looked a little daunted.


    Wu Chen then walked forward, and then he walked forward, still endless, wide and fast. Just after he walked for thirty or forty minutes, this changed, and the boring environment changed!


    It finally changed, and he was relieved. In front of him was a forest path, on both sides of which were special trees composed of black "color" and gray "color". He walked in and walked among the forest paths, He felt as if he was walking in the woods in the north, and all the trees on both sides were like pine trees.


    He was very curious.


    Wu Chen then walked forward, but did not see anything special in front of him, just when he was thinking this way.


    At this time.


    A low growl caused him to turn sharply and looked over.


    When he turned to look at the past, he froze involuntarily, and a strange creature appeared behind him.


    The creature looks like a tiger, but its face is as big as a cow''s mouth, and it looks like a hippo.


    Very strong body.


    Lying on the ground like a giant tiger with a wide open mouth and bull feet on his head, his eyes were as fierce as a wolf.


    The claws are as sharp as fangs, and the fangs grow out of the huge mouth, like the teeth of a shark.


    Wu Chen saw this thing, and was suddenly taken aback. At the same time, he noticed that there was a tail like a scorpion behind his long body, which made him feel more curious. WTF?


    Ah, just thinking about it in my heart, I saw that the creature made a huge roar, and his eyes showed "cold" cold murderousness, and immediately it was to pounce directly on him.


    Wu Chen saw that the gadget was about to pounce, and his face was a little surprised. Immediately, his palms suddenly snapped and shouted, "Tu Dun: There is no dungeon!"


    auzw.com


    The sound fell, and the moment the gadget was about to hit it, it immediately fell into a big pit, and was immediately covered by a dirt cover.


    Even in an instant, no more loud roars could be made, because they were locked in it.


    Wuchen was relieved. What the **** is this? He thought about it in his heart, just when he was curiously leaning back in the past, when a clicking sound came, he was startled, flew back and flew back, and at the same time his hands were sealed, and he suddenly slapped his palm. .


    Then shouted loudly: "Tu Dun: the wall of the soil!"


    The moment the sound fell.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw only that huge creature, which directly broke the dungeon!


    At the same time directly hit the wall of soil flow!


    The tremendous power immediately caused the explosion of the wall bang.


    The first time Wu Chen was scared by such a creature, he flew back and retreated again, took a deep breath, his hands were immediately imprinted, and then his eyes widened suddenly, shouting loudly: "Fire escape: Howe The fire is extinguished! "


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge fireball spewed out of the mouth. The huge flame spewed out of the mouth, and immediately a violent flame spewed out. The monster in the instant was burnt immediately. Shouted, backed two or three steps of flames, it really was a terrifying existence for this dark world.


    Immediately after that huge creature was burned to death, there was an unextinguished flame on his body, and the poison needle behind him.


    It was directly burnt into the body, and quickly disappeared.


    Wuchen was relieved. When I walked over to see this thing burned by fire, it turned out to be like this. It was really strange.


    Just thinking like this.


    This moment.


    Among those trees, people rushed out immediately.


    I saw people wearing cloth robes one after another, and the man with a weapon in his hand slowly approached him, forming a circle, and the leader was wearing a crown like a chicken feather "hair". Man.


    It was a young man wearing slightly better leather armor.


    With a big knife in his hand, he brought the crowd around, and when he saw the burned moribund monster, there was a little more "color" on his face. How could you have flames? Who are you? What is your name? "


    His words are here.


    At this moment all eyes were doubts.


    After Wuchen heard this, he froze for a moment and took two steps back to say, "Hey, man, you are not the same as the" color "here ..."


    He said this, he realized that although the clothes worn by this group of people were all black, they were not pale, but yellow, white, and gray. Colors are there.


    Unlike other shadows, soldiers and creatures are all pale and "color", and the weapons on their bodies are also different from the "color". What is going on in this world seems unusual. He originally I thought it was exactly the same as in the plot, only an expansion space, but it seems that this is a self-contained world.


    Heard this sentence.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and he was a little surprised in his eyes and said, "You can see Yan''s color", wait, you are an outsider, you are not a person in this world ?! "


    What the words say is even more surprised! ..

 v15 Chapter 240： Looking for a contract

    After hearing this sentence.


    Wu Chen nodded dumbly and said, "I am a foreign ..."


    This man just said it, and the man said in amazement: "What is foreign, and how can someone else come from here? Why is this ?! It is impossible for a foreign person to have flames, you can actually bring flames Into the dark world, right, who are you? How can you do such a thing! "


    There was a little more panic in the words involuntarily, and there was also a thick "color" of surprise on the face, said in a daze.


    Wu Chen, who was very puzzled, "touched" "touched" her head and said, "Why can''t you bring it in? What do you mean? Can you tell me the truth? What''s going on? What the **** is this?"


    He said this.


    Immediately.


    The man sighed helplessly and said, "In fact, we are all people from the alien world, but we can''t bring flames when we come in, but why can you bring flames, and why haven''t you become nourishment in the shadow world , How did you come in? Did n��t the ingested shadow come in? "


    The dust was stunned.


    The man went on to say: "Ordinary humans want to come into this world, either through the most special shadow gate, or by being swallowed by the shadow, the body is also drawn in, and then becomes the shadow world Man! Which way are you? "


    The dustless froze for a moment, and was surprised to say: "I came in through this thing!"


    What he said was referring to the special ornament on his shoulder.


    Hearing this sentence, the man stared at the past, everyone was startled, his eyes widened.


    The man took a deep breath and said, "Who are you? Not only can you bring the flames here, but you also have a special embellishment of the leader of the shadow world! Why is this? Who are you? What about? "


    Dustlessly said: "I''m here to find something, and I was entrusted by someone to find something!"


    After saying this, the man froze for a moment and said, "How come it is possible to find something, so strange, what do you mean by looking for something?"


    Wu Chen said: "I''m here to find a special contract that says it can bind the contract of General Nine Ghosts. Do you know where?"


    His words were said like this, and immediately everyone was taken aback, and the man also looked very surprised and said: "The contract binding General Nine Ghosts, are you talking about the one lurking deepest in the shadows? Ghost Stone? There are no normal people there, or people in the shadow world can''t go there, even the most powerful general can''t go there. Are you going to go there? "


    His words were just amazing!


    And this moment.


    Wu Chen felt a little bit puzzled after hearing this, because according to the guy.


    The special contract lurking in this world should not be known to anyone, so these guys will know.


    auzw.com Ghost Stone, what the **** is that?


    Thinking in his heart, he seemed very surprised and said, "What did you just say? Why does it sound so strange, what does it mean?"


    This was just said.


    The man was surprised and said, "Don''t you understand this? I don''t know how you came in. Come with me, our residence is here, I will tell you everything!"


    Wu Chen nodded dumbly and followed a group of people.


    But when he followed a group of people, he also found a detail, that someone actually defeated the beast, who seemed to be obviously inedible, and pulled back together.


    Soon a group of people came to a cave, which was at the foot of the cave.


    It is very spacious.


    Wu Chen followed him into the cave.


    There is flame in the cave, but the color of the flame is not the same, but it is black.


    Slightly surprised with color on Wu Chen''s face, he sat down beside the flame.


    And the man sat down next to him, and many people gathered in the cave.


    The man sighed and said, "I don''t know what you mean by looking for that contract, but I know you must be an unusual person. My name is Woody and I came here about three years ago. The way is that after being swallowed by the black "color" shadow, the body is also brought here, and the shadow becomes a special shadowman, so they can no longer go out, and they are the same! "


    Wu Chen nodded dumbly and said, "It turns out that it is like this, then what the **** is the depth of the shadow you said?"


    Woody said: "That''s a terrible place. There are 9 special people in our world, which is what you said, the nine generals, but they do have something that restricts that special contract. Hidden in the ghost stone! It is in the deepest shadow, but no one can reach it, because no one knows where the shadow is, no one can find the deepest shadow, so no People know where the contract is! The nine generals, through the power of the contract, united this dark world, but they also constantly steal people ��s shadows and bodies in the modern world to supplement This dark world! "


    Wuchen nodded suddenly, and no wonder.


    Immediately.


    Woody went on to say: "Some people die every day in this shadow world, but the dead people will be transformed into shadows in this shadow world by special laws, and the soldiers are the source of the soldiers of the nine generals. In fact, their soldiers are actually corpses formed by countless living people, and the black soldiers in the paintings, that is to say, they are actually "fucking" a large group of living dead people! "


    Wuchen immediately understood, and nodded dumbly and said, "So this is how it is, how was this world created?"


    This was just said.


    Woody frowned and said: "I don''t know this, but if you are going to the deepest part of the shadow, I can''t help you, but there is one I want to remind you, in the flame of this world and in the world of mortals The flame is different, you ca n��t release it casually, you will attract a lot of monsters, because they have a desire for the fire of the mortal world, and here the fire of this world is the fire after alienation, and some Special monsters, they are changed from living people, but if you kill them, their energy and spirit will enter this world, and reincarnate into living dead soldiers! "


    No dust dumbly nodded.


    After a while of communication, he had a general understanding of the situation and left the cave before heading forward. ..

 v15 Chapter 241： The weirdest shadow world [first]

    Dustless then went forward.


    quickly.


    Just after he walked out of the woods.


    In front of him is a large black and white "color" forest and the road leading to it.


    There is some doubt in his eyes. There seems to be no village here, but what about those people? They did not directly become special monsters, nor did they become soldiers of the living dead.


    Here.


    It seems that there is a special desire for the mortal world.


    But it seemed that there was a fear blocking them.


    at this time.


    Although Wu Chen was puzzled, he went forward. The endless prairie in front of him made him feel a little strange. Why did this prairie never seem to end in the past? Then he went forward.


    at this time.


    Just after he walked for more than ten minutes.


    At this moment a strange breath entered his perception, making him frown slightly, and a little surprised in his heart


    Why should someone take the initiative to stare at themselves? The creatures in this world should be in awe of themselves, but according to that guy, would n��t anyone really stare at themselves?


    Thinking this way in his heart, he was a little more vigilant.


    At this time.


    Only the voice sounded: "You are not a person in this world, where did you come from?"


    Wu Chen turned around and looked over, suddenly stunned.


    It was a man with a pale face, all dressed in Japanese armor, and a sword hanging around his waist. The man''s figure was very short, only about 4 feet, and his figure was also very thin


    She was wearing armor, and her eyes and skin that came out of "lu" had a pale white color.


    His hand rested on the little knife hanging on his waist.


    Say: "Who the **** are you? A strange guy would come here, it shouldn''t be where ordinary mortals come!"


    Wu Chen frowned to produce white "color" skin and this outfit, is he a shadow soldier? But the Shadow Soldiers are logically alive and dead. He has never seen those who live and speak, but this guy can speak and he has his own consciousness.


    Thinking this way in his heart, he felt even more strange, with a curious look on his face, and he was very surprised to say: "You guy can actually talk and produce white" color "skin, and you The sub-dress is obviously a shadow soldier. The soldier is not a living dead person? How can you talk? "


    This was just spoken, and the man answered: "So you have seen them before, and it is indeed a living dead person to me, but no one stipulates that the living dead person cannot speak, nor does anyone stipulate that the living dead person will not cut people! "


    The moment the words fell, the knife in his hand came out!


    auzw.com In an instant, he held the knife in his hand and immediately rushed over, his body shuttled like a shadow!


    Wu Chen saw that he flew over, his face was slightly surprised, and his palms snapped together, shouting loudly: "Fire escape: Fengxian fire technique!"


    Immediately from his mouth was a burst of flames, which seemed to bloom like impatiens flowers in the air, and then at that moment, the man was immediately frightened by the flames and quickly returned. , The knife in his hand couldn''t help but immediately withdrew it, his eyes were full of surprise "color", and he looked very surprised and said: "What kind of flame, a cricket human in this world, in this world can not be ignited at all Where there is flame, there is flame, which is really strange and interesting! "


    There was a little more excitement in his words, and there was a desire for flames deep in those eyes.


    But at this time it seemed a little frightened.


    Stepped back two or three steps, his face was full of smiles.


    Wu Chen saw his expression and appearance, and immediately confirmed his thoughts. These people seem to have a real desire for flames, but also a fear. Why is this happening? Flames are created from their own bodies, and can also be called ordinary flames.


    So what should be afraid is something from the mortal world.


    In his heart.


    Thinking like this


    At that time, the man pulled out his knife again and said lightly: "I don''t know what your purpose is, but you will die here when you come here, or you will become a special filmmaker, and then become nourishment, and become like me Special soldiers will either become eternal nourishment here! "


    The moment the words were spoken, the knife in his hand waved a black "color" knife again!


    Wu Chen saw that the black "color" knife flew towards him, a little surprised "color" on his face, took a deep breath, his palms flicked suddenly, and a green "color" appeared on his body. Shouted loudly: "Mu Dun: Wooden ingot wall!"


    The green "color" of his body gave birth to trees beside him, and a special oval shaped shield appeared directly in front of him. Immediately afterwards, the sword was completely unable to be cut, but instead was directly powerful. ''S power was blocked in an instant.


    Wu Chen''s face was slightly surprised.


    But the man was so shocked that he said, "Wood and wood, how is life energy possible? This is a world where there has never been a little life. You can''t create life right, how is it possible, how can you do it To ... "


    His words said that his body instantly turned into black water and dissipated.


    Wu Chen heard his words, seeing his horrified look, and felt more frowned and frowned, and even more curious in his heart. What this guy said was strange, strange, and doubtful!


    This world cannot create life, what does this mean? The more he thought, the more strange he felt, but thinking about it, his main purpose was to destroy that contract!


    I haven''t found the contract now, but according to them, as long as I can find the ghost stone, it should be fine.


    He thought this way in his heart, turned his head and walked over and then walked forward, and felt more and more wrong, what the **** is this place? Why is it completely wrong here?


    He thought so in his heart.


    Frowning, he let go of his perception, and at this moment an inexplicable energy broke into his perception again.


    And this time.


    General Ika was in a mortal world, sitting on a knee above a tall building, with a little surprise in his face.


    He said lightly: "It seems that this guy is causing something, don''t drag me down, otherwise things will be in trouble!"


    There were some helplessness in his words, which apparently seemed to know something, and he took a deep breath. ..

 v15 Chapter 242： Special people [second more]

    Wuchen creates the power of life at this moment.


    Let the little man''s face be full of horror, but I just couldn''t believe it. Someone could create something like life energy in this world. Everything here should be dead!


    There should be no living creatures, how can he do it? !


    The heart is full of panic.


    The little man could not help but take two or three steps back, took a deep breath, and widened his eyes.


    Wu Chen looked at his horrified look and said a little strangely: "Is it impossible to create life? Then what the **** is this?"


    His words said.


    The wall of the wooden ingot was lifted.


    A little curiosity on his face


    But after hearing this, the little man swallowed a nervous saliva, and took another two or three steps back to feel the surging life energy on Wu Chen''s body. His heart was full of panic. .


    Say: "You madman! How can you have such surging and terrifying life energy on your body!"


    His words made him more afraid.


    Wu Chen heard the words "touch" and said, "What do you mean? Isn''t life energy here? You don''t have life energy here. He suddenly wanted to understand it. Right, this world is predatory The world doesn''t care about life energy at all, and never care about life!


    Wu Chen suddenly realized that he was a little surprised.


    Say: "I roughly understand ..."


    His words had just been spoken. The little man had a terrified look on his face, and there was a deep fear in his eyes. The involuntary body immediately retreated immediately. He seemed to hesitate, but soon he was After thinking about it, pulling the leg in a flash is to run quickly.


    Wuchen saw him running fast


    Helplessly sighed and shrugged shoulders.


    He said to himself: "It''s a troublesome guy!"


    His words then turned and walked forward, his heart was also doubtful, because according to the original story, the mask that was hidden mysteriously should exist in this world, this world should not be like The lake is the same and you can find it as soon as you come?


    Moreover, he has been recognized by General Ghost, and it should be reasonable to find it quickly. Why he doesn''t feel a little bit at all, nor does he have anything to find.


    He thought so in his heart.


    With a wry smile, he shook his head, sighed, and walked forward.


    And just after he walked forward for more than ten minutes.


    A large piece of gray grassland finally changed. His face was a little surprised, and he looked forward seriously.


    At this moment.


    He can see clearly


    In front is a large forest.


    Moreover, it is a zone of dense jungle of 10 minutes.


    Although it is still black and white, it is enough to surprise him that the landscape here is so changeable, what''s wrong? What the **** is this? !


    He thought so in his heart.


    Slightly doubtful, and then walked forward, there was a **** downhill.


    Walk slowly, downhill.


    If he continues to walk forward, he will follow a path into a large jungle ahead.


    It''s just a slight meaning that he thought about it and then went forward. After all, no one in this world should be able to hurt his "life". After all, he now has ten tails and black dragons.


    He is not afraid of the creatures here with two forces.


    He thought so in his heart.


    Then he walked forward. He had just walked into a distance of more than ten meters. After looking at it for 4 weeks, he found that the dense landscape seemed to have changed a little. When I walked in just now, the woods here seemed not so dense. Yes, what happened?


    Will it change at any time?


    He thought so in his heart.


    And this moment.


    auzw.com He had just noticed that there seemed to be a change. At this moment, the shadow passed by him!


    This made him vigilant at once, and saw it!


    Immediately, he narrowed his eyes slightly, opened his posture, and the surprise on his face turned into vigilance.


    Said coldly: "Who is it?"


    The words are spoken.


    At this moment I saw him immediately set off.


    Both hands are ready to finalize!


    There was a cold expression on his face.


    At this time.


    When he looked to 4 weeks.


    On his right hand, a tree not far away came a voice!


    The sound was like a tiger, and it was like a leopard.


    Wuchen looked up and froze at once. Standing on the branch was a small monkey, the size of a golden monkey, but his face was very gritty, and his skin was "hair" like a hedgehog.


    The little monster''s skin "hair" is like a hedgehog, the general eyes reveal a fierce light, and the teeth are exposed like the wild boar''s fangs.


    The sharp look is like a shark, and the long tail has an amputated exoskeleton.


    That pair of claws became like the wolf claws of Wolverine, and it even shone with metal light, which was strange.


    Wu Chen also looked surprised. What the **** is this **** thing?


    He thought so in his heart.


    And this time.


    The little monster laughed.


    Immediately afterwards, he turned into a dark shadow and passed by him.


    Wu Chen seized the opportunity, taking advantage of the moment when the little monster flew towards him, with a sudden buckle with one hand, the energy gathered in his hand, directly buckled the monster.


    The little monster was caught in the throat and was unable to fly or move.


    Wuchen realized that the little monster''s legs were folded like springs.


    This thing is so strange.


    It was just like that in his heart.


    At this time.


    He immediately felt a tingle.


    Startled, he hurled the monster forward.


    There was a bit of astonishment in his eyes, and a needle had been pierced in his palm.


    At that moment, the little monster laughed proudly. Although it was only three feet tall, it was extremely proud and very proud.


    And this moment.


    The one behind the little monster seemed to be a poisonous scorpion, and its tail twitched slightly.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but be a little surprised, what the **** is this?


    Just thinking like this.


    at this time.


    I saw a man wearing a black "color" cherry blossom kimono, stepping on the clogs on his feet and carrying a long knife around his waist.


    The little monster hadn''t had time to be proud, and the man saw the man immediately cut it with a blow!


    The little monster was cut in half in an instant and turned into black water to dissipate.


    Dustless for a moment.


    The man slowly put the knife away and turned back.


    The wind blew, blowing up the long, soft hair. ..

 v15 Chapter 243： Conflict occurred [Third]

    Wu Chen looked at the man''s skin "color" in front of him involuntarily stunned, it is a typical Asian skin "color", the face is also the appearance of Asians


    What''s more, it doesn''t look like a living dead person at all. Skin "color" is still a normal person.


    Those deep eyes reveal a "doubt" expression in the depths of "exposing".


    The left hand rested on the knife at the waist.


    Slightly curious, "Who are you?"


    Wu Chen looked at the man''s delicate face in front of him with a curious look, and quickly said, "Who are you?"


    Both of them asked this sentence at once.


    The eyes looked slightly awkward.


    Wuchen coughed softly and quickly said, "I ... my name is Wuchen, you are ..."


    The man was slightly curious.


    Brows are slightly wrinkled.


    It seemed as though something came to mind: "There should be no normal human beings here. Why did you enter here? Just now I felt that there is something strange energy oscillating here. Have you seen it?"


    Wuchen said with a loud voice: "Are you talking about a green" color "power?"


    The man nodded and said, "Are you sure you saw it? What''s going on?"


    His words said so.


    Wu Chen "touched" "touched" his head, and said with embarrassment: "It''s actually me ..."


    This was just said, the man was stunned, and said with a little surprise: "It''s you? How is it possible, no, actually you ..."


    There was a deep astonishment in the words, looking at the young guy in front of him.


    I can''t believe it.


    I can''t believe it.


    This guy����


    It looks so young, and there is not much power in him.


    Wu Chen did not release the real energy in his body, so he could not feel the powerful energy in Wu Chen at all.


    Wu Chen looked at his unbelievable look and smiled and said, "It''s really me, but I don''t know how it would cause such a big shock, what happened, what happened to the monster just now What''s going on? "


    When the man heard this, he sneered and said: "The monster just now is a unique creature in this world. It was formed after the people who came here died because of the accumulation of excessive negative energy in the body. A special kind of monster, we call it: the shadow beast, this kind of thing will hurt normal, the life of the residents who have not died will also devour their life energy, the more they devour, the faster the evolution speed will be. do not you know?"


    Dustlessly nodded stunnedly, and soon shook his head again, saying: "I really don''t know about this, I was just here soon ..."


    Hearing this, the man looked even more surprised and said: "It''s not long before, how is it possible, how is it just coming, if it''s just coming, your skin shouldn''t look like this, you are a normal human, just that The power is from you again, what''s going on? "


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders after hearing this, and said helplessly: "I don''t know, anyway, I am something I have ..."


    This was just said, and the man noticed it at once, the special royal ornament on his right shoulder.


    He suddenly became alert, put his right hand on the handle of the knife, and took two steps back, followed by a horse step, his long hair fluttered in the wind, his eyes closed slightly, and the murderousness of his body was also "Swing" floated.


    auzw.com


    Say: "What ?! What is that sign! The sign of the general of the Ghost Corps! Who are you!"


    His words came out, cold murderous, soaring out of himself.


    Wu Chen froze as soon as he heard this, and was surprised to say, "Do you know this thing?"


    His words were spoken.


    At this point, he pointed at the thing tattooed on his arm.


    And the man sneered and said, "Do you want me not to know? Unfortunately, I know you **** bastards. I thought you finally left, and I knew you were not willing to give up here. The residents have lost because of you You lost your life, because you became a living dead! Do you want to come back here to harvest resources? Then I will kill you first! "


    Wu Chen was surprised when she heard this: "What''s going on? What are you talking about?"


    The man went on to say, "Is it here to load garlic? But it doesn''t make sense, let''s die!"


    In his words, he roared loudly, and immediately pulled out the knife in his waist. He roared loudly, and suddenly jumped up, and directly cut it diagonally!


    When Wu Chen reached a high tide, he spun around. He didn''t want to hurt the man, but he rolled on the spot and flashed aside.


    This knife cut a hole.


    But the man immediately lifted up and swept away.


    Wu Chen immediately flashed sideways as one hand suddenly snapped the man''s wrist.


    Say: "Brother, you haven''t finished speaking, don''t cut me!"


    The man roared when he heard this.


    The buckled right wrist suddenly exerted force, and the huge force directly shook the dustless back, hitting a tree in two or three steps.


    A little surprised on Wu Chen''s face, this guy''s strength is not small, at this time!


    The man slashed again at his neck.


    Dustless rolled to the side and flashed again. This knife cut the tree, and the tree was cut directly with a knife!


    The trunk of the huge tree already had the waistline of an adult. It was so wide that it was actually cut with a knife!


    Dustless took a breath.


    Quickly dodge again.


    The tree that was cut at this time fell directly.


    The man shouted loudly three times, and the knife in his hand made three blades of air, and immediately shredded the fallen trunk.


    Wu Chen was taken aback.


    At this time, the man turned back, pointed at the knife in his hand, and said, "Who the **** are you, and there will be the decoration of the ghost generals? You are definitely not a good person. Who are you?" "


    Wu Chen froze for a moment and said, "What? What do you mean? I know General Ghost''s Corps, so they sent me here and I reached an agreement with them!"


    At this moment, the man immediately raised his knife and glared.


    Wuchen quickly reached out to stop: "Wait and wait, the agreement we reached was that I came here to destroy the contract within their legion, which led to the collapse of their legion ... so I could get their seal and enter this world, this I do n��t even understand what the world is like ... "


    The man was stunned after hearing this, a little surprised. ..

 v15 Chapter 244： Weird world 【Fourth more】

    The dust-free words made him a little encircled for a while.


    The man said in amazement: "What did you just say? Let their legion collapse? What collapse, what do you mean? Can you explain the point?"


    Wu Chen listened to him with a sigh of relief, and said, "Are you finally willing to listen to me? I mean I actually want to tell you that I entered here with one of them, and that guy doesn''t want to be a ghost again. People in the Corps, so I hope that I will break the secret contract between them, so I came to find their secret contract. The secret contract can bind them to the nine generals, but he does n��t want to stay in it ... "


    After hearing this, the man nodded suddenly, and put away the knife and said, "I roughly understand what you mean, and I have seen the sign on your hand, it turns out to be that bastard!"


    Wu Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You finally understand!"


    The man nodded and said, "So ... Ica, did you send you here to find the contract?"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "It is indeed like this. He said that hiding all the Naruto generals here is impossible to find, so I need my help. If I am willing to help him find it, after he leaves the ghost army , Willing to help me against others! "


    The man froze for a moment and said, "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? They did not find that contract, but have you not inquired about it? Their contract is buried in the deepest abyss of the world, if you go in , Then you are dead! "


    Dustless froze for a moment, and looked surprised, saying: "He didn''t tell me this and so on. What does it mean that I went in and died, what''s going on?"


    His words seemed even more surprised at this.


    All eyes are full of surprises.


    And at that moment the man said, "Can''t you understand? You will die when you go in. You will be completely swallowed by the purest darkness, where all their stuff is buried, there is an extremely abyss! There is no creature, Nothing can escape, just like a black hole, no one can escape from it! "


    Wu Chen froze after hearing this sentence.


    Did the **** guy play with himself?


    Just thinking about it, the man looked at him with a very strange expression and said, "You won''t, really believe it, I only know that they have gone to a special world. Did you come from that world?" ? "


    Wuchen seemed to suddenly think of something, suddenly woke up and turned around, immediately raised his head and said with a little surprise: "Wait for you to be an aborigine of this world, you are an aborigine of this world ?! This world Natives! "


    In his words, there was a bit of amazed "color" in his "lu", and his eyes widened involuntarily, his face was full of surprised "color", wouldn''t it, would there really be indigenous people? !


    Isn''t this world without life force? Are not the residents here all about to become living dead? Did n��t they all come from the earth? !


    what happened?


    At this time, the man nodded dumbly and said, "It is indeed an aborigine of this world, it is impossible, wait, wait ..."


    After Wu Chen heard this sentence, he took a breath and took two or three steps back. It seemed that the incident was more complicated than he thought.


    Just thinking like this.


    At this moment.


    More black "colors" appeared around


    Both of them reacted.


    auzw.com immediately back to back.


    Looking for 4 weeks, really a large number of men wearing Japanese samurai armor appeared in 4 weeks.


    That large group of people.


    He had all kinds of weapons on his hands, all wearing strange masks on his face.


    Wuchen understood it all at once.


    Say: "This world originally had aborigines, but because of them, the world fell into the shadow, so in order to pursue stronger power, in order to devour more life, they plundered more power on the earth to this world Throw here ... so that they can continue to break down the power of life and plunder in this world to form their own power! "


    His words were spoken.


    The man nodded dumbly and said, "It should be like this. They launched a **** coup more than 2,000 years ago, making the world all overrun by the shadows, and they opened a special power. , They were originally nine generals, but they turned on that special power switch, making them powerful demons! As demons, they completely mutated the world, and residents became living dead and became their soldiers. Only a few people live in the shadows and remain! "


    Wuchen didn''t understand it. He came and nodded. Was that guy counting himself? With such thoughts in his heart, he could not help frowning.


    And at this time, the large group of ghost videos directly moved immediately, one by one, and rushed up.


    The man''s speed was very fast, he immediately drew the knife and directly grabbed it, and the air was sprayed out from the hand one after another!


    The violent force directly cut off the heads of the soldiers.


    Dust-free and polite, directly using the body technique.


    There was thunderbolt energy flowing through his body, shouting loudly: "Heavy flow!"


    The words said that the elbows directly knocked out several soldiers for scrapping, the rumbling sound rang out, and the thunder and lightning on his body also emitted amazing energy!


    Wu Chen once again grabbed a weapon in his armored hands, all of which were more sophisticated than other black ghost soldiers, and apparently appeared to be a small-head ghost soldier.


    Loudly shouted: "Thunder me bomb!"


    Once fell, and suddenly smashed one on the ground, the sound of the blast exploded, and the ghost soldiers around were directly shocked by this huge force.


    At this time, the earth was exploded!


    Those ghost soldiers also retreated.


    Dustless sighed and threw the corpse on the hand, the corpse quickly turned into black water and dissipated.


    And at this moment he turned back.


    The man let out a sigh of relief, and took back the knife from his hand again. He turned his head and said, "Thunderbolt? We haven''t seen this kind of thunderbolt in a long time here, since they devoured this with a shadow After the world, there are only black "color" and white "color" left in the world, and you can still use thunderbolt here ... "


    When it comes to this, he is even more surprised. He can''t help but show a complicated look, and he can''t guess at all what this guy is doing.


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but feel a little surprised after hearing this, but it seemed normal again.


    Shaking his head bitterly. ..

 v15 Chapter 245： The truth [fifth more]

    Wu Chen said: "Really? Can you explain everything to me now? What is the matter with the Nine Ghosts General? What about the world being swallowed up by darkness?"


    After hearing this, the man thought about it and said, "It''s inconvenient to tell you here, come with me!"


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this


    The man took him directly into the jungle.


    The man took him to walk around the jungle path, walked around and turned around, and soon came to a very dark cave "hole".


    The man took a tumbler from his pocket


    With dust-free, slowly walked into the cave, lighting with fire fold.


    Dustless followed, and the cave was not very big, but only about ten square meters.


    The two walked into the cave.


    The man lit the candles "plugged" on the cave wall with a fire-folder.


    This is a relief, extinguish the fire.


    Set aside and said: "It''s a lot safer here. This is where I built it with special energy. No one will know what''s going on here!"


    Wu Chen heard this and froze for a moment, then said, "What does this mean?"


    The man coughed softly and said, "My name is Liu Mushuo Yang, the crown prince of this world. My father and emperor unified this world more than 2000 years ago."


    Wu Chen was stunned to hear this, and looked very surprised and said, "More than 2000 years ago ..."


    When the word comes here, it is even more surprising. It is possible that the world became latent or older than 2000 years ago!


    It''s just that this guy''s father agreed to this world.


    Liu Mushuo Yang continued: "Yes ... more than 2000 years ago, my father agreed to this world and established the first unified dynasty in this world! However, something bad happened, that is, rebellion". The nine kings he has divided, led his army to launch a rebellion, which is what you know as the nine ghost generals! The head is Tara! The **** led the other 8 people or through violence Fortunately, the benefits, so that they are willing to follow themselves, thus launched a rebellion "chaotic", overthrew my father''s dynasty! "


    Wu Chen nodded after hearing this, a little surprised in his eyes, and at the same time he showed a bit of suspicion through "lu", wouldn''t it be true?


    auzw.com


    He just thought this way.


    Liu Mushuo Yang continued: "Later they not only launched judgment, but also because they found the deepest and deepest dark power in the world so that those dark powers became their energy, and they became the darkest faithful. Minions, they defeated my father with the help of dark forces! Killed my father, and I could only escape all the way ... And their most despicable thing was to pull the inhabitants of the whole world into the water, let all People are infected by those dark forces, or they become soldiers of their living dead, or they are constantly changing, and now there are very few indigenous people in this world! "


    Wu Chen heard this and took a breath of breath. Was that what it was? He pondered for a moment, then looked up and said, "It turns out that ... So ... why did they appear on Earth?"


    Liu Mushuo Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t know what ghost place you said the earth is, but I know why they appear there because they want to plunder more power, darkness is an endless greed They never know satisfaction, nor do they know to stop, so they are going to conquer more time and space and conquer more people, so the earth has become their first stop, they have crossed the time and space that can never be crossed bridge!"


    Wu Chen heard this very carefully.


    Say: "Originally it means this, did they use the bridge of time and space, and then invaded the earth? Does that mean?"


    Liu Mushuo Yang nodded and said, "That''s it. They used the power of the bridge of time and space to forcibly pass the bridge of time and space, and then they were going to invade other time and space, maybe it is what you call the earth, and their purpose is to The power of darkness is taken to another time and space, turning the person of that time and space into their power. Their purpose is this! "


    His words were spoken.


    Wuchen nodded his head, and his eyes revealed a bit of dignified color. According to this statement, it would be troublesome. It seems that he really has to find a way, but the **** dare. Calculate himself, even if the contract is found, even if the contract is destroyed, he also needs to find the **** bastard!


    When it was dust-free, he looked up and asked: "So what is that contract? Is that contract the source of dark power? Is it the reason why they cannot stand against each other?"


    Liu Mushuo Yang nodded and said, "Yes, the contract between them was discovered by them to the darkest and deepest power in the world, and formed on them. It is very difficult to destroy that contract, and that The contract is hidden in the deepest and deepest dark path, and almost no one can find it, because there is the deepest abyss, as long as people dare to go down, it is almost mortal, so I said he played you! "


    Wu Chen nodded after hearing this. Say: "Then I understand what it is? How do I get out of here?"


    The words just came out.


    Suddenly, Liu Mushuo Yang froze, "lu" in his eyes was a bit surprised, and he was very surprised to say: "You will not really have no way to leave!"


    Wu Chen suddenly froze and said, "I really don''t, I came in by this mark ..."


    As soon as Liu Mushuo heard this, he was a little surprised and said, "This is bad, then he really tricked you, because he only gave you the mark of coming in, not giving you the competition to go out, you pay attention. It ��s only his unique personal luck, not Tara ��s luck. Tara is the head of the army. Only Tara ��s head of the army can mark in and out, and other generals ca n��t do it at all. Thing! "


    When Wu Chen heard this, she stood up in amazement and slammed into the roof.


    He took a deep breath, "touched" and "touched" his head, and quickly asked, "Can''t I get out?"


    Liu Mushuo Yang nodded and said, "Yes, according to the truth, you should not be able to go out now. If you want to go out, there is a way to find the legendary dark road, where there is a bridge of time and space. It was built by dark forces, if you can find it! "

 v15 Chapter 246： Finding a way out [first more]

    Wu Chen suddenly felt a little anxious. He still had his family and friends on earth, and those **** ghost generals actually made such a thing.


    He quickly said, "How do I find there? Where is that?"


    After listening to this, Liu Mushuo Yang thought about it, "touched" and "touched" his chin and said, "If I remember correctly, ordinary humans are the former ones, and ordinary people in this world cannot enter. , Even my father and I have no way to do it! "


    Wuchen said anxiously, "How can I get in there? You tell me!"


    Liu Mushuo Yang sighed and said, "I only know a legend. If you want to go there, you must first enter the abyss, but the abyss is a very mysterious place, it should be located in this world now, the original palace existed The place ... but because of the interference of the dark forces, although the palace has become an abyss, no one can find the exact location ... I only have the location of the palace. If you are lucky, you may be able to encounter ... "


    Wu Chen didn''t wait for him to finish talking and immediately said, "I''m going!"


    In his words, there is a certain degree of resoluteness in "lu"


    Liu Mushuo Yang sighed and said: "Well, since that is the case, then I will give you this address, but he will also change at any time, you have to grasp the feeling in your heart!"


    When his words were spoken, he extended his right finger, a little bit harder.


    Wu Chen was stunned by his finger hitting Baihui "acupuncture point", followed by countless information and geographical location marks directly into his mind, and a special picture was formed in his mind at once Road view illustration.


    Liu Mushuo Yang said solemnly: "This map is the direction you want to go, but it will change at any time, because of the interference of the dark forces, so you must be careful to distinguish at any time, will it lead you to a wrong way, you should pay attention Now! "


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Thank you, then I will leave now!"


    He didn''t want to delay so much time. At this time, he immediately went out of the cave, and then followed the guidance of the maps in his mind. At this time, after going out of the cave entrance, he walked along the northeast.


    Go along the northeast, and go all the way forward. Soon, he went straight from zero to the main road.


    There was a bit of astonishment on his face. At this time, the position where he came out was the place where the battle broke out just now.


    He was a little surprised.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind him: "Hey! If you are not dead, remember to clean them up if you go back. Are those **** **** on earth?"


    Wu Chen heard this, looked back, and it really was Liu Mushuoyang


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Relax, I won''t let them go!"


    His words followed the direction given in his heart, and then he walked forward, taking a deep breath, feeling a little nervous in his heart, wouldn''t he really point himself the wrong way?


    Thinking this way in his heart, he became more and more disturbed, and then walked carefully forward.


    quickly.


    After walking out of the jungle, the direction given at this time changed again, no longer pointing to the northeast as before, but directly pointing to the east.


    There was a strange feeling in Wuchen''s heart, and then he walked forward.


    Soon, he walked towards the east, a large piece of grassland in black and white "color", like a scene in black and white ink, which made him feel a little weird.


    what happened? This ghost place is not the same as before.


    He thought so in his heart.


    auzw.com


    At this time.


    A violent wind suddenly blew up. There was no wind just now, but this violent wind blew up.


    Wu Chen immediately raised his vigilance, and there was a little surprised expression on his face, and his eyes instantly became the reincarnation of Jiujiuyu!


    He looked at it for 4 weeks and also sensed the energy change for 4 weeks.


    The expression turned into vigilance, snorted coldly, there were already many on the right hand, although the black "color" stick did not become the six-way mode!


    But at this time


    He was ready because he felt something approaching him.


    At this time.


    Only a decayed voice appeared not far behind him: "You know? When you embark on this journey, it means that you are not far from hell. Let me send you to the abyss!


    Wu Chen came to this decayed voice, and suddenly turned his head. The owner of the voice froze for a moment, which was a very thin and decayed old man.


    The old man''s appearance was covered by a hood, but the decayed body was recognized at a glance, and he looked like an old man


    He frowned and looked at the old man and said, "Who are you!"


    The gray robe on the old man''s body moved gently with the wind.


    The label has a sword like a bamboo


    He raised his head to "expose" the face, only the face hanging on the bone.


    The skin seemed to fall off at any time. His strange face "lu" had a strange smile and said, "Is it another person who wants to leave this world? But you have come in and can not leave Now, I will carry out the orders of the generals, and you will be the tribute of the generals to the world! "


    Dustless and coldly said: "Fuck you tmd shit!"


    The moment the sound fell, the palms snapped together, screaming angrily: Mu Dun: The Technique of the Wood Dragon! "


    The moment his words fell, there was immediately a huge wooden dragon churning up and smashing towards the old man in front of him.


    The wooden dragon opened his mouth, and he was about to bite the old man and break his body.


    But the old man smiled coldly, and the sword in his waist immediately moved!


    A flash of light flashed in an instant.


    The wooden dragon was cut off in a flash!


    This heard the sound of clicks and clicks, the rumbling sound rang, and the huge wooden dragon was cut off.


    The old man smiled coldly and said: "The power to create life is what this world needs, and the light that darkness wants to devour has disappeared here, and you will become the final light here, so you should be **** you know ? "


    Wu Chen took a breath of breath after hearing this sentence, what happened? Although the old man spoke slowly, there was an inexplicable cold breath, which made him feel very uncomfortable, he could not help but backed up two or three steps, his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "You **** it Old man! "


    The words just came out, and the old man smiled and said: "Death is not a bad thing, you are not dead, but become a part of this world!"

 v15 Chapter 247： Blocking the road [second more]

    Wu Chen immediately screamed: "Go to your mother!"


    Words


    The black stick in his hand was just thrown away.


    Simultaneously.


    Mouth shouted: "Tianzhao!"


    The voice fell, the old man was startled, reached out to block the black "color" stick, and then the body seemed to disappear completely. Tianzhao originally appeared on him, but in an instant, the black The flame of "color" disappeared without a trace.


    The body of the old man has not changed at all


    He slowly "plugged" that slender sword back into the scabbard.


    Holding the sword handle in his backhand, he smiled and said, "What a weird power, you really are the greatest gift to the true God, with the darkest face, but the hottest light, and the one that burns others Temperature! It ��s scary, but it ��s very exciting! "


    When his words came here, he laughed a little bit crazy.


    Wu Chen was shocked when he heard his words, what the **** is this **** thing?


    The more I thought about it, the more strange I felt, and it would be better to fix him quickly.


    Thinking like this, he snorted coldly.


    Finish with both hands and finish quickly.


    After taking a deep breath


    Shouted loudly: "Fire escape: Fire Dragon Flames!"


    The moment the sound fell, a huge flame burst from the mouth.


    The glow of incandescent "color" appeared in the huge flame, because the temperature rose to the limit.


    Thousands of degrees of flame is directly ejected from the mouth.


    The old man was also taken aback, but he held the sword in his backhand, a slight turn in his hand, a sword flower flashed out, he holding the sword in his backhand, turned in his hand, and hit the huge flame with a fierce blow Cleave!


    I could only hear the rumbling explosion sound, the huge flame bomb on his sword was directly divided into two sections, and there was an explosion on both sides of him, but he had nothing.


    Wuchen didn''t want to compare him with Lai Lai Lai.


    Snorted.


    Shouted loudly: "Dead door, open !!!"


    The moment the sound fell, the blood-red "color" steam exploded directly from the body.


    The old man immediately stared at him with excitement and said, "This is such a powerful energy of life, it is so amazing! It is so exciting!"


    His words said so.


    Holding the sword back into the scabbard again, this time he held the sword with his forehand.


    Wu Chen looked at his appearance and said coldly: "Really? Then let you die in excitement!"


    There was a **** smell in the air, and its body also turned into a blood red "color" light, flying out of the body, and it was blessed with lightning armor!


    Only the crackling sound heard.


    Wu Chen''s mouth shouted: "Heavy storm!"


    Immediately after a mobile phone hit the old man.


    The old man''s sword hasn''t had time to pull out.


    Just hit the face with this blow


    The face was knocked down, and the whole body flew out.


    The old man''s body hit several tubes on the ground, and this stabilized his body.


    He slowly propped himself up and wiped the blood "liquid" from the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Chen snorted and shook his elbow, secretly saying, "This **** bone is so hard!"


    And the old man saw the thunderbolt on him, and saw the **** red color on his body, laughing and said: "Thunderbolt has such a powerful life energy, it is amazing, this powerful power really makes me Excited! "


    He laughed loudly.


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen looked at his excited look and rushed forward, and the knife was shot out!


    Angrily shouted: "Thunderbolt level thousand-generation dance!"


    His words fell, and his body quickly cut off the old man, but the old man suddenly pulled out his sword in this instant.


    Just heard the jingle.


    But at this moment.


    The old man''s sword erupted with amazing storm power.


    In a dustless moment, he was blown back by this powerful storm power, and the thunder and thunder body was blown away for more than ten meters. This is the three squatted bodies ten meters away!


    Slowly stabilized his body, stood up, took a breath of breath, what is the power of the storm, this guy can actually use the power of the storm.


    Just thinking about it, the old man held the sword in one hand and threw the scabbard aside in the other.


    She smiled and said, "It''s a really interesting guy. I want to put all your power in my pocket today!"


    There was a ghost ghost behind his words.


    The ghost looks like the evil Shura evil spirit, and like the Yasha!


    It looks startling.


    The dustless eyes narrowed slightly.


    Say: "Oh?"


    And at this time.


    The ghost ghost shadow behind the old man immediately merged into the sword, and he laughed and said, "Come on!"


    His voice ripped, as unpleasant as the crow''s cry, as if two sandpapers were rubbing together.


    Wu Chen felt that the powerful force swept through. The severe storm made him cover his nose and mouth, but it was in this moment.


    He only stunned when he heard the sound of cutting edge.


    A thump.


    Blood "liquid" also bounced out!


    His left shoulder was pierced, and he was kicked in the chest with a kick, a spur of blood spewed from his mouth, and was kicked out by this kick.


    They kicked out a dozen meters.


    He squatted half a dozen meters away, only to feel that it is incredible, is this old man''s strength so strong?


    At that moment, the old man''s face was "revealed" with a smile, and the gruesome look was like a ghost from hell. With a sword in his hand, he was swept in like a tornado.


    Wu Chen saw him rushing with his sword.


    Sneered.


    Suddenly buckle with one hand, still faster.


    It was the old man''s neck that buckled.


    The old man''s neck was stunned instantly.


    I didn''t expect it to be caught by someone else''s neck


    Wu Chen grabbed his neck and slammed his body down suddenly, yelling loudly, "Thunder me explodes!"


    The sound fell, and it was the moment when the old man''s body was smashed to the ground. The thunder of the blasting explosion appeared, and the earth sank and burst.


    Wuchen jumped up suddenly


    Jumping into the air, his right hand was held high.


    The light of blue "color" appeared in his hands.


    He shouted loudly: "Dayu Helix Pill!"


    As soon as the sound dropped, the body turned slightly, and the super-large jade spiral pill formed on the right hand was smashed in an instant. Only the clicking sound continued, and the old man''s body was directly hit.


    After dustlessly smashing this big jade spiral pill directly on the old man''s body, he flew back a dozen steps.


    This was a relief.

 v15 Chapter 248： Seal resolution [Third]

    Wu Chen looked at the old man''s position with vigilance.


    There was huge smoke floating in the place where the old man was, but soon the old man emerged from the smoke, a light flashed out, and the smoke was cut by a sword.


    At this time, the old man''s face showed an angry look, like a dead bone.


    The skin on his face has also been cut in half.


    "Lu" came out of Sen Leng''s bones.


    But he did not die, but lived well.


    Deep in his eyes revealed "cold" cold murderousness.


    Say: "Let''s try again! The set of combos just now is quite handsome, but the damage is not enough, young man!"


    The words said so.


    He stretched out his left hand and gently tickled toward the dustless provocation.


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after eating so many tricks just now, he didn''t die!


    This is how the same thing?


    He was a little surprised in his heart. He could obviously feel that all the tricks were clearly hit. How could this old man and this old man''s body be so hard, how could he have such strong vitality?


    This is wrong!


    I felt strange in my heart.


    The brow was frowning, but at that moment the old man''s body moved, holding the sword in his hand instead, laughing loudly.


    Say: "Dead!"


    The moment the words fell.


    Wu Chen raised his head and looked at the past, only to see a ray of light suddenly cut down towards himself. The old man held the arrow, but cut it diagonally!


    Dustlessly snorted coldly.


    The energy in the body became more surging, and under a roar!


    Dead door


    And it was a blast of more amazing power!


    It''s like a volcanic eruption.


    A sharp kick kicked upward.


    The huge airflow directly locked the old man''s body in the air.


    Dustless rushed up again.


    The right leg flicked up with a sudden blow.


    The old man''s face was kicked, the whole head was kicked with a click, and even kicked out!


    but.


    The old man''s head flew back in an instant.


    He laughed and said, "I am immortal, no one can ..."


    Wu Chen didn''t wait for him to finish.


    He held his neck with one hand.


    Suddenly it hit the ground again.


    "Thunder me!"


    He severely smashed him to the ground, and the old man''s body hit a big pit on the ground.


    Wu Chen raised her legs high at this time!


    It''s like an axe.


    Righteous Thunder Axe!


    A loud blasting sound rang.


    The dust-free leg hit the old man''s body with a sudden blow, and the old man was hit by this leg into the body, and the whole body appeared a crackling sound.


    Wu Chen looked at the old man ��s body, and at this time, the sound of broken bones was directly smashed back slightly, and his hands were sealed!


    Move quickly.


    auzw.com Suddenly patted the ground and shouted, "Gossip seal!"


    The moment the words fell, two lights immediately radiated from the hand!


    The old man had no time to respond, and he was bound by two rays of light. He froze for a moment, and finally there was a look of horror on his face. The old man said with a surprised face, "What is this power? Why can it be?" Shackle me? Impossible I am immortal, what do you want to do ... "


    Wu Chen heard his words, and his hands were tightly held.


    Said coldly: "Gossip seal !!"


    When the words fell, the old man had no time to resist, and he saw that the two rays of light were divided into eight rays, and his body was folded in half, only to hear the sound of clicking.


    Wuchen immediately sipped, and a scroll appeared before his death!


    Immediately.


    The old man roared loudly, and was directly charged into the scroll.


    Dustless breathed a sigh of relief and took the scroll back.


    Say: "It''s the troublesome guy, you can only solve him with the seal technique!"


    After saying this sentence, I was a little curious. Who is this old man? If he is released now, he will definitely not know the information, but he will be hurt by him!


    I now use seals to forcibly seal him!


    If you want to know the information, then release him is impossible.


    Thinking for a long time.


    Slightly helpless.


    Turning his head and walking forward, only a mess left behind him.


    Walked a dozen miles to the front again.


    At this time.


    Suddenly


    The cold wind blew up, and at this time the black clouds also grew more and more.


    Wuchen felt it all at once.


    There was a cold smile on his face, and he said to himself: "I said why no one came to me yet. So now it is coming again? Who are you? Why are you one by one? Why did you stop me from going into the abyss? "


    The words just came out.


    It seems that the clouds answered him: "You are the destroyer of this world, we cannot let you into the abyss, you will either die or join us!"


    Wu Chen was dissatisfied with the answer. He frowned slightly and said coldly, "Is it? It seems that you are stubborn. Get out, don''t need to sneak around!"


    His words were spoken.


    Immediately.


    At this time the wind rang behind.


    Wuchen has already felt it for a long time, and there is a bit of cold murderousness in the wind behind him


    Immediately, he quickly hid aside, and then a cold arrow flew by!


    Dustlessly turned around, her hands clenched, and took a deep breath in a moment, whispered: "Fire escape: the technique of Hao Yan!"


    Immediately after that, a large flame burst into his mouth and burned.


    At this moment.


    I saw a ray of light flew out, and the huge flame was chopped and flew towards both sides.


    At this time, in the center of the flame, the man who was completely unharmed was a man in a robe with white hair scattered and a short knife in his hand.


    He was carrying a long bow behind his back, and in his hand was a short knife that was only one foot long.


    Wu Chen watched the past as a middle-aged man with a slender figure and a slight sense of vicissitudes on his face.


    The man had two scars on his face, and his eyes were as long as a blade.


    He said lightly, "Either join us or be destroyed by us. This is your ending. If you don''t want such an ending, then ... let us choose for you!"


    Wuchen smiled faintly and said, "Is it? But I like to do multiple choice questions by myself, and the most annoying thing is that people like you all give wrong choice questions. I am the one who hates the most. fool!"


    The hands are already finished!


    His eyes glared.


    Say: "Don''t you like darkness? Then let you feel what real darkness is, illusion: the art of darkness!"


    The moment the sound fell, a black "color" enchantment spread across the body immediately! ..

 v15 Chapter 249： People who block the road

    Dustless I am not polite, waiting for the moment when the dark place spreads over, the man first held the knife in his hand for a moment, then he was stunned and opened the horse step. The knife in his hand immediately protected his chest!


    Wu Chen did not intend to let him react.


    The hands are extremely fast.


    A sharp spit in the mouth: "Shui Yun: Water breaking waves!"


    Immediately after the general attack of the high-pressure water gun spit out from the mouth.


    The condensed water instantly hit the man''s chest.


    The man''s chest was hit with a breath of blood, but he immediately made a decision, and his body quickly turned into a shadow, and he dodged away in an instant.


    A fierce tug on Wu Chen''s mouth!


    The power as if it was a high-pressure water gun swept across in an instant, sweeping out like a giant sword!


    With a bite of the man''s teeth, he could see that the high-pressure water gun''s general attack swept towards himself, and snorted!


    The short knife in his hand was directly thrown away, and immediately a special shield was formed, and the sound of jingle rang.


    When the water broke, it was defeated!


    Wu Chen''s face was slightly surprised.


    "Shui Dun: Water Dragon Bomb!"


    The moment the sound fell, an ice-blue "color" dragon appeared from behind him and rushed towards the man.


    The man saw it immediately, and he also felt that the attack on the shield was reduced. He suddenly cut the short knife!


    The short knife directly faced the ice-blue "color" water dragon, but he chopped it in the past, only to hear the tearing sound, and the dragon was cut in half with his mouth open.


    But the huge disfigurement left his feet directly filled with water. Although he resolved the attack, he immediately realized that it was bad.


    Wuchen smiled coldly.


    Immediately, he jumped into the air, took a deep breath, and burst into the mouth.


    "Shui Dun: The Technique of Water Horn!"


    The huge water, shaped like a trumpet, directly hit the air.


    The man was not afraid at all, and immediately threw the short knife in his hand.


    The thrown short knife has a small transparent, ordinary rope connected, he directly shook the rope, and the short knife in his hand immediately rushed out with the "fuck".


    The short knife in the hand brake immediately cut the water falling from the air.


    Only the sound of tearing sounded, as if something had been cut open, and the rushing water was instantly cut by a short knife, and he was not hurt at all in the center of the attack because of the impact The water that came down scattered to both sides.


    The man put the knife back again, snorted coldly, and shook his hand.


    Say: "Is there any other way to use it all! Let''s see ..."


    No dust fell from the sky.


    Finishing with both hands: "Shui Dun: Water Shoots!"


    Immediately above the sky above his head was a "shot" of water like a shell.


    The crackling sound rang, and the man swiped those short knives with a short knife in his hand, knocking those water **** down like a shell!


    Not hurt at all, but took two or three steps forward.


    Seeing the impact forward again.


    No dust will directly enter his attack range.


    auzw.com Wuchen smiled coldly.


    Instead of launching an attack, it is integrated into the darkness. This is the illusion, the technique of darkness, depriving the enemy of the vision. The most terrible thing is that in this dark world, it will also let the enemy directly Fall into darkness!


    At this time, the man is naturally invisible and dust-free


    Suddenly a little panicked, and looked around, his waist slightly arched, holding the short knife in his hand, a little uneasy in his heart.


    Wu Chen looked at his appearance and smiled coldly.


    Has already been around behind him.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Shui Dun: Hard Vortex Water Blade!"


    He jumped straight up, and in his hand he had a sharp blade formed by the rotating tax of turning his head!


    The gas engine only heard the thumping sound, and the water immediately cut the man''s body!


    It is even more cut, the man is too late to move!


    His back was cut open, and a huge wound was kicked into the air.


    Wu Chen directly launched the connection in the air, the man couldn''t come down at all, the whole body was cut open, and only the sound of puffing was heard, and the blood "liquid" burst from the body.


    Wu Chen''s last shot fell to the ground, and the man was still in the air. When he turned his head, he immediately slammed the huge whirlpool of water into a deadly weapon!


    I heard a thunderous explosion and the man flew out with this blow!


    There was a blast of water in the air and the water exploded, and he fell to the ground as a whole. The dark technique just ended!


    And at this time


    No dust and no killer, he just wants to know what information this guy knows, otherwise he will just walk forward in this way, and he ca n��t find the exit according to the road map in his mind!


    At this time.


    Just turned around, the man had indeed climbed up from the ground, as if immortal. The wounds on his body began to heal. Because of the previous cut, the clothes on his body were cut and the healing of those wounds was seen. It''s more obvious.


    Wu Chen was stunned for a moment, and there was a little more "color" in his eyes, and he said with a little surprise: "Unexpectedly, do you actually have such a capability? Really never imagined! "


    His words said.


    And the man wiped the blood "liquid" in the corner of his mouth.


    Say: "You are dead!"


    His words were spoken.


    But he took off the bow behind.


    Put away the short knife.


    Wu Chen was interested at this moment, and she smiled and said, "Is it all okay to have done so many offensives? But what happens next?"


    The moment the words were spoken, a special seal appeared directly in his eyes!


    He entered the fairy mode.


    Two palms snapped suddenly.


    Shouted loudly: "Xian Fa: Ming Shen Men!"


    The moment the sound fell, a huge torii fell directly above the sky.


    The tremendous torii thunder thunder hit the man. The man couldn''t move immediately with the bow in his hand, so he was instantly imprisoned by the huge torii.


    Being directly weighed on the body by Mingshenmen, the energy on his body couldn''t run at once. His face was a little more frightened, and his eyes widened and he took a breath of cold air. Run with your own energy!


    There was a little more panic on his face.

 v15 Chapter 250： Press information 【Second more】

    Wu Chen has arrived in front of him, looking at him coldly, and said in awkward appearance: "Now you can''t run energy, my trick is to seal your energy operation!"


    He said this.


    The man was surprised at once, and said in amazement: "How is it possible? How can you do it ..."


    This was just said.


    Wu Chen looked at him as he was crushed on the ground, shook his head and smiled and said, "But I did it, but now, I want to ask you some information, I don''t know if you will give it ..."


    This was just said, and the man snorted coldly and said, "I haven''t done a good job of how to make up this world. I dare to come to us. You can only become the nourishment of this world!"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly after hearing this, and said curiously, "Oh? That''s right, but I don''t know if you want to die a little bit?"


    The words are very light, with a slightly ironic smile on his face, and at the same time his right hand stretched out slowly.


    A black iron rod appeared immediately in the palm of my hand.


    Holding the iron rod, suddenly "inserted" directly on the man''s right palm and said coldly, "Does it hurt?"


    The man yelled, because without energy repair, he could not repair his body at all, blood "liquid" oozed out of it, his face appeared surprised, gritted his teeth and said, "You Bastard, how dare you ... "


    Wu Chen''s mouth outlined a cold smile and said: "What is the truth of the incident? What do you know about your composition? I don''t know at all. I only know that your boss should not be a good person, the people of the nine ghosts. ? General Ghost? "


    This was just said, and the man immediately spitted out sputum and said with disdain: "Are those **** **** worthy of my boss? They are just a group of thieves, and we are the guardians. The truth of the world! "


    After Wuchen heard this, she said a little bit puzzled: "Hurry!"


    Immediately, the ability to see the black "color" stick is the black stick!


    Immediately, the power to absorb energy was launched.


    The man panicked at once. He felt his energy passing by quickly, and took a breath of breath and quickly said, "Wait! Wait! Wait !!!!"


    Wu Chen smiled coldly and said, "Wait for what you are not willing to explain? Then turn it into energy and use it for me!"


    This was just said, and the man quickly panicked and said, "Wait if if ..."


    Wu Chen looked at him hesitantly and smiled indifferently.


    Say, "What''s wrong? Are you starting to be afraid now? Because it''s not guarding the truth? What the **** does it mean to explain clearly to me that the mysterious look of God seems very powerful, what is going on? What is going on? Explain clearly to me, otherwise I will kill you! "


    He said this.


    then.


    auzw.com


    The man gritted his teeth and said quickly: "It''s like this, from the beginning ..."


    Wuchenke kicked him in the face and said, "What did not start from the beginning, I have known some things for a long time, such as the generals of the Nine Great Ghosts stealing the country and thieves, they want to absorb energy from the outside world , Stealing the vitality of others, as a matter of your own soldiers, what ghost are you guarding? "


    The man swallowed a tense saliva when he heard this, and a spit of blood spit out of his mouth. The fear of death defeated everything. He quickly explained: "We are the new teachers after they left for 1,000 years. The regiment, unearthed the secrets of the world in the abyss where they are. It is the secrets that they did not uncover. We will not let anyone get close to the abyss, because the power in the abyss will destroy everything, and our responsibility is to protect the abyss! "


    After Wuchen heard this, he said a little strangely, "What the **** is that?"


    As soon as the words were asked, the man hesitated immediately.


    Say: "I can''t tell you this ..."


    This was just said.


    Wuchen is just one foot stepped on his injured hand and said: "Do you want to die or don''t want to live anymore? I let you tell you to tell me clearly, otherwise you will wait for death!"


    After saying this, the man was clever all at once, and quickly said: "Well, I tell you that thing, in fact, we are not very clear, but it is a special stone, where there is the secret of the world, if that thing ...... If this thing is destroyed, it will cause the world to collapse! "


    After hearing this, Wu Chen nodded and suddenly realized: "It turned out to be this way, it was a rock, it must be in the depths of the abyss, right?"


    The man nodded. Say: "What do you want to do?"


    His face was a little panicked, and there was also a little flash in his eyes. There was a little guilt in his heart for a while, but he didn''t want to die!


    And this moment.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Why do I want to have anything to do with you? But the stone is right, I won''t touch him, rest assured, but there is another question you need to answer with me! It is the bridge of time and space and Black Shadow Stone, what the **** are those two gadgets? I want to go back to other time and space, what should I do? "


    Just after the words were spoken, the man was stunned, and said in surprise: "Your purpose is to enter the abyss, and then go through the bridge of time and space to find those few **** ..."


    Wu Chen froze for a moment and said, "You''re right, but the bridge of time and space is really in the abyss, how to go to the abyss and tell me!"


    The man hesitated, then looked up and said, "If you want to go to the abyss, you can only pass through the dark road, but that place can''t be reached by foot, nor by any means of transportation. If you go, you need a special channel, that is, our unique tokens and scrolls and spells! "


    Wu Chen suddenly nodded and said, "That means all of you are in the dark, right? This is right?"


    The man nodded dumbly and said, "Yes ..."


    There was a smile on Wu Chen ��s face, and the half-squat body said, "Thank you very much for your help, so I said to give you all the tokens, mantras and scrolls on your body to reward you, otherwise I Now twist your neck and let you tmd to see King Yan Luo early! "


    The smile is still the same, but the words spoken are cold as ice, and there is only a cold disdainful smile in his eyes.


    Immediately.


    He extended his right hand and patted the man''s head. ..

 v15 Chapter 251： Dark tunnel 【Third more】

    Dustlessly looked at the dark environment of Monday, and the face was a little surprised that the black here was deeper than when he first entered the world of shadows. Is this the dark road in the legend?


    He used the mantra he had taken from that guy, as well as the scrolls and tokens, to finally enter here.


    He thought so in his heart, and then walked forward.


    There is only one road ahead


    I don''t know how long I have been away


    I don''t know how far I have gone.


    I only know that my legs are sore.


    He was just ahead, and he seemed to see the figure.


    Dustless for a moment.


    He paused slowly and stepped 10 meters away in front of him.


    A figure flashed slowly.


    It was a man with a wide cloak and his head radiating away.


    Wu Chen even saw the thick beard on the man''s lips.


    And those vicissitudes of eyes.


    Those gray and white "color" eyes are full of helplessness and the vicissitudes of the world


    Dustless paused.


    He shouted to the man loudly, "Hey! Who are you?"


    The body turned slightly, turned around.


    Put your hand on your waist.


    He said faintly: "Who am I? I am the one who killed you. You have the determination to die when you enter this place. Although you don''t know where you came from, but if you want to break the rules of this world Be prepared to bear! "


    When the sound falls.


    A white "color" light suddenly flashed.


    The dust-free eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not blinded by the white light.


    Take a deep breath.


    The ability to shine fruit quickly played!


    Turned into a flash, and rushed forward, the man''s figure interlaced with him!


    Wu Chen turned back a little surprised, and the man turned back with a little surprise, the knife in his hand flicked!


    In the man''s hand is a three-foot long knife


    Above the narrow blade, there was a cold cold light.


    The man was a little surprised, his long hair was blown by the wind, and he didn''t know where the wind came from.


    Wu Chen saw it, and the knife in his hand was slightly surprised and said, "Are you agile?"


    The man just started speaking, but the man''s hand moved, and his body turned into a black shadow in an instant, only the cold cold light flashing on the knife could be seen.


    Take a deep breath without dust.


    Suddenly palms against each other.


    "Mu Dun: Wooden ingot wall!"


    There is green "color" life on his body, and the energy floats up, and a special wooden shield is quickly formed.


    The wooden shield wrapped up the entire body in a flash, and the knife also just hit the shield, only to hear a clicking sound, the man was slightly surprised, and stepped back, The knife in his hand was thrown away, and the green "color" energy wrapped around the knife.


    He said lightly: "Sure enough there is something special."


    No surprise, as if it had already been expected. Generally, there was a little curiosity in the depths of those eyes.


    The wall of the ingot slowly dissipated.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen snorted and said, "Does it seem that you want to fight? Well, then kill you first and then talk!"


    The knots on both hands take a deep, deep breath.


    Shouted: "Shui Dun: water breaking waves!"


    The moment the sound fell, a high-pressure water pistol was ejected from his mouth.


    At this time, the man saw the "color" of the high-pressure water gun with a little surprise, and the knife in his hand was blocked. ��Two rows.


    The man also felt a lot of pressure on his hands, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was quite surprised.


    With a low drink, he took a step forward, and the knife in his hand immediately cut off the water.


    There was a surprise on Wu Chen''s face, and he quickly gathered his strength and retreated backwards, this guy was able to cut off the water!


    Although it was only a matter of a moment, he was able to do it!


    That is Jian Qi!


    The gas remaining on the knife will intercept the power of its high-pressure water gun with a very fast flow speed at the instant of extreme speed, so you can cut off the water of the high-pressure water gun that you spray!


    Clean and polite.


    The knotting of both hands, and its rapid renewal, is a deep breath.


    Drinking: "Shui Dun: The Technique of the Great Falls!"


    Immediately after him, countless waters appeared, and it was like a tsunami and a landslide that directly hit the past. The huge impact made the man slightly surprised and immediately jumped up.


    But he just jumped up, and immediately a huge wave hit him again.


    Dustless is now standing above the water.


    He was also polite, his palms touched the water and whispered: "Lei Dun: Thank you!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the thunderbolt was released!


    Electricity directly turns the entire water into a dangerous area!


    The man was stunned by the water for a moment, and was immediately electrified again.


    And because of the power of this great waterfall technique, the entire terrain is directly filled with water.


    Only Dustless knew that it was a small alleyway!


    At this time, the water level has reached the ceiling.


    Dustless is also in water at this time.


    As the water and thunder and lightning gradually dissipated.


    The man gasped awkwardly at this moment, stood up with a knife, leaning on his torso, his eyes showed a vigilant "color" in his eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect you to use lightning Really? You can''t belittle you! "


    Immediately afterwards, his half-squat body immediately moved, just like a flying eagle, and it came quickly.


    Wu Chen saw him immediately waved his knife at himself, and he was welcome.


    The body retreated backward, but then his hands were moving.


    Dustless shouted: "Thunder Water Dragon Bomb!"


    Immediately after him, a water dragon full of electricity appeared!


    The full-charged water dragon directly smashed past, and the man was immediately smashed right where he could n��t react, ah, yelled, he was knocked out and hit the wall directly, all over The clothes were blackened by electricity.


    Only a surprised look on his face took a breath.


    Wu Chen has already come to him.


    Sealed hands: "Fire escape: Heavenly prison!"


    As soon as the sound fell, flames appeared in his hand, and he hit the man''s abdomen with a sudden blow. The man was hit in the abdomen. With a snorting, he was bound by the flame, and he couldn''t move. As long as he took another step forward, his body moved slightly.


    Immediately he will be burned by the flame, and he was beaten completely weak at this time, there is no power to move at all!


    Wu Chen snorted, clasped his neck with one hand, and raised his face to say, "What''s the name, is this the dark way?"


    The words asked in this way, the man''s mouth sneered with disdain: "Don''t dare to come in without knowing anything?"

 v15 Chapter 252： Strange woman [fourth more]

    The dustless brows are lightly wrinkled. Say: "Dying to the end ... Dare to give me a hard mouth?"


    When the words are spoken.


    He squeezed his neck coldly, and the man smiled coldly and said, "Whoever dies or lives, isn''t necessarily!"


    When the words fell, I saw his body immediately turned into a black "color" of water, and in an instant it directly wet the dustless feet


    Dustlessly turned around and looked at the past.


    The man who had been trapped by his own fire escaped into black water at this time, and he was already out of trouble.


    Dustlessly looked at the man not far away in front of him and said, "Interesting!"


    The man heard the words, flicked his right hand gently, and a three-foot knife was added to his hand.


    The long and narrow blade is facing the dustless


    Coldly tauntingly said: "You are quite powerful, but an ignorant person like you can only dare to come here to die. Prepare to die under this knife!"


    The words said, and I saw him immediately rushed out of the body.


    All of a sudden I saw the cold cold light flashing.


    Clean and polite.


    Took a slight step back


    But it is already finished!


    "The wind escapes from the wind!"


    The words said that the two hands pushed forward, and suddenly numerous cracks formed a tornado and immediately rolled out.


    The man saw the tornado "tide" rolled over by himself, because the terrain where the two were located was originally a small promenade.


    There is not much room for dodge in 4 weeks, and all have been blocked by that one!


    He snorted coldly, and saw the knife in his hand immediately draw a ray of ice-blue "color", the wind that was blown by him was cut into two halves, and a sword flew and shot.


    The dust-free two-handed printing is completed: "Water escapes the water front!"


    Using energy to create a wall of water out of thin air


    All attacks were blocked immediately in a flash.


    But at this time.


    The water front was suddenly cut with a knife.


    Gently flashed next to Wuchen, just across the knife, and it was finished with both hands!


    His eyes flicked open and shouted loudly: "How about trying this trick? Shui Dun: Water Dragon Bullet!"


    A dragon immediately appeared on his body, and he immediately rushed out.


    The water dragon immediately knocked the man off and flew out a dozen meters away.


    And he even pushed the man to the ceiling.


    Take a deep breath without dust.


    It didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Hands print


    "Lei Dun''s four-pillar binding technique!"


    When the words fell, four pillars suddenly rose to the ground, and the man just fell, and was immediately crackled by the thunderbolt emanating from the four pillars.


    Being struck by lightning, he suddenly couldn''t move.


    Dust-free is totally unkind.


    "Lei Dun: 36 columns bound!"


    auzw.com


    When the words fell, suddenly there were more and more pillars. The pillars created out of thin air directly surrounded the man and shut him in a small room. The thunder and lightning crackled.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly. He didn''t want this guy''s life, he just wanted to force him to ask for more information.


    Hands print


    "Fire escape: the technique of vegetarian burning!"


    The flames burned in the formed house, and the scream of the man came again.


    slowly.


    The small house formed by the binding of 36 columns slowly dissipated.


    At this time, the man was already half kneeling on the ground, supporting his body with a knife before he fell down directly and took a breath. His eyes were full of horror. The continuous attack like that just took his Life, so many tricks ...


    This guy����


    Extraordinary.


    Wu Chen looked at him coldly and said, "Boy, don''t you die? You should explain to me if you don''t die?"


    Just after this sentence was spoken, the man immediately stood up barely, holding the knife handle in his hands and said, "Don''t want me to tell you anything, you bastard, I want to treat you ..."


    Dustless reached out with one hand.


    In his hand, he released the Thousand Bird Blade like a Thousand Bird!


    The blade formed by the thunderbolt immediately penetrated his left shoulder.


    The man spurted blood, and the knife in his hand fell and fell.


    Wu Chen looked at his embarrassed look and shook his head in disdain. "You want to kill me just like you, are you too naive? Don''t think I won''t kill you now, you can kill me." Capital, it ��s not without you that you do n��t have this opportunity, so what is the intelligence, this obedient explanation! "


    This was just said.


    The man raised his head at this moment and laughed coldly.


    Say: "Really, I won''t surrender so easily, even if I can''t kill you, even if I''m not your opponent, then don''t you want to get a little intelligence in my mouth, you die for me. ! "


    What he said was that his right hand came into his arms and directly took out something that looked like a pineapple.


    Wu Chen suddenly noticed something was wrong, and Fei leaned back, and the man immediately threw the pineapple-sized object at him.


    Dustless breath, body and mind, a sudden spit on the mouth: "Sky cry!"


    Suddenly the water needle like a steel needle sprayed out of the mouth.


    All of a sudden it was thrown over, as if a pineapple-sized object had been pierced into a hedgehog, and the thing fell to the ground, slamming, and the smoke exploded.


    There was an ominous hunch in the man''s heart, and he immediately stood up and dragged himself to run back.


    Dustless, I did n��t want him to leave. He snorted coldly, and his body was as fast as a gust of wind, and he moved suddenly, with a loud sound, he had already come to him.


    Dustless coldly said: "Don''t want to run!"


    At this time.


    Just when he was about to grab the man''s neck again.


    The body of the big man turned into black water again and dissipated. He suddenly turned and looked. The man had already fought hard and ran forward, and covered his shoulders.


    As he ran desperately forward and toward the depths of the corridor, a red light suddenly "shot" from the depths of the alley, only to hear the thumping sound, the throat was penetrated and the brain exploded directly Formed a ball of paste.


    The man''s body fell down softly, and he couldn''t say a word, because his brain had already been blown away, and there was nowhere to speak.


    Wu Chen was a little surprised, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked deep, then came slowly from the depths of the alley.


    It was a tall, thin man with a bone mask on his face, a scythe in his hands, and a shabby black robe on his body.


    The black "color" robe on his body covered his figure, and he could not see what it looked like, but it was very tall.


    Wu Chen noticed the man''s feet, stepping on high heels made of bone.


    The hand holding the sickle is also slightly delicate. ..

 v15 Chapter 253： Powerful strength [first]

    Inside the mysterious promenade.


    It was originally a corridor of pure black "color", at this time the lights were lit on both sides of a corpse under the lights.


    Dustless standing at the entrance, the legs of the limbs are not round.


    And the other end of the body in front of him.


    In front of him was a woman who stepped on high heels made of bone.


    The slender hand took off the bone mask on his face.


    "Lu" showed a evil face


    Those eyes flashed cold red light.


    Obviously it should be the passionate red "color" in the eyes, but it is as terrible as the devil''s pupil.


    Wuchen saw the woman in front of her


    Can''t help being a little vigilant, he took a half step back, and the sickle in the woman''s hand flung away.


    Point a sickle at the dust in front of you


    Say: "Interesting guy, the way you just came in was to use the waste thing, otherwise you won''t be able to come in, but this is also normal, I know that the waste is not enough, and it is more than a failure. It ��s normal too! "


    Wu Chen froze for a moment after hearing this sentence, with a surprised look on her face.


    Say: "Waste? Are you talking about the guy I let go? He''s not really good, but is he not your companion?"


    The woman laughed.


    The red lips like fire outline the ridiculous arc, and the eyes that bloom like peach blossoms are full of disdain and disdainful color.


    With the scythe in his right hand, he stuck it on the ground and said, "Companion? I never need any companion. For me, it was only a waste to be defeated. You didn''t actually kill him for that kind of waste. A sin! "


    Wu Chen didn''t like the way the woman spoke, and frowned slightly.


    Say: "You guy ..."


    The woman smiled coldly and said, "You have to remember, you are lucky to be here. However, you have to remember my name, but it may be for someone like you who is not very good It ��s a little difficult to remember so many things, my name is ... Mary ... "


    The moment the last word fell, he laughed wildly, strode forward, and then swung the oversized sickle directly, often with a 1.8-meter sickle flicked out!


    Wu Chen saw the blade of the scythe and hooked it directly towards him. He took a breath of air and flew back a dozen steps. The scythe hit an empty space and slammed aside. On the walls!


    Wuchen couldn''t help but be a little surprised, this woman''s strength is really good


    With such a big sickle in his hand, there is no pressure at all.


    And the woman saw that he had escaped the attack of the sickle, and the right hand was slightly forced, but he pulled the sickle back and said with a smile: "It''s still quite fast, but my favorite is to deal with your agile genre. Now! "


    The moment the sound fell.


    The red "color" long hair immediately stood upright.


    A blood red "color" light naturally rose on the body, and the blood "color" light caused the hair to be directly lifted up.


    A bloodthirsty like a hungry wolf appeared in his eyes.


    Wuchen was a little surprised.


    The hands were sealed, and under Dick''s hands, the hands suddenly snapped, took a deep breath, and spurted forward: "Fire escape bullet!"


    The words fell, and a huge flame flew out of his mouth.


    The woman laughed.


    auzw.com Crazy looks like a lunatic.


    Holding the huge sickle with one hand, the flame was cut in half at the moment of the hack.


    Wu Chen didn''t have time to move on, but he saw that the blood-red "color" sickle was about to cut himself.


    The sparkling fruit''s ability played a role. Flying back turned into a flash of light, backed a dozen meters, he had backed to the end, and backed back was nowhere.


    The expression became more dignified, and the woman''s speed was fast.


    Just thinking about it, the woman saw that he had such a fast speed, hehe laughed and said: "I can''t think of it, it''s really fast, but don''t think about it, you can avoid the attack, try how about this?"


    As soon as the sound fell, I put a sudden force on my hand!


    The sickle is divided directly, and the scythe which was originally a three-edged sword is changed directly!


    The three ninjas are separated, and there is a **** "color" ribbon in the middle.


    But because of this, the scope of the sickle became larger.


    The woman laughed, and immediately rolled up, and saw that the three blades immediately turned directly, bringing up a blood-red "color" whirlwind, and hit him directly.


    A stunned whirlwind hit him


    Wu Chen was also taken aback.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Wind Escape Unlimited Sand and Dust Breakthrough!"


    The voice dropped into the mouth and suddenly spit out countless sand and fierce winds, and directly touched it.


    Listening to the sound of ding jingle constantly.


    The woman laughed and said, "Is the wind also used? But the wind that I am best at is wind!"


    Wuchen didn''t intend to bump into this woman, only to see a flash fly out.


    The dust-free body as fast as the wind has already reached the top of the woman''s head, the woman has not had time to take back the sickle in her hand.


    Wu Chen''s mouth outlined a faint smile and said, "Have you been kicked by a laser?"


    As soon as the sound fell, it immediately turned into a laser, with a sudden force on the foot.


    I heard the sound of the laser burst, and I was hit with a bang!


    But it was the handle of the sickle in the woman''s hand.


    Dust is welcome


    The effect of Bamen Dunjia is turned on directly. There is blood-red "color" steam on the body, which is matched with the laser light.


    There was a sudden bang on the feet, and there was a cracking sound directly on the floor under the woman''s feet.


    I also knew in my heart that if I had a hard time, I must have thrown the sickle on my hand and flicked back.


    The speed is as fast as 10 minutes, and the sound of flashing is ten meters.


    There was no dust and no effort. This foot kicked straight on the ground, and a loud bang sounded. His move directly made a three-meter wide hole appear on the ground!


    Jumped out of that hole.


    I patted the dust on my body and smiled faintly: "The speed is still quite fast, but it seems to be worse than me, isn''t it ..."


    The woman made a cut. The weapon had been kicked off with just one foot, and no weapon was used. But at this time, the woman didn''t have a look of fear. She saw two hands thrown away, and a knife like a fish bone appeared in the hand On the back, holding the knife in both hands, he said, "How about trying this?"


    Dustless for a moment.


    The woman immediately moved, throwing two knives directly with her hands! ..

 v15 Chapter 254： You are too weak [second more]

    Two knives as thin as fish bones come directly from the fly.


    Wuchen smiled coldly.


    Finishing with both hands is done!


    "Mu Dun: Wooden ingot wall!"


    A large circular shield appeared immediately in front of him. All of the attacks were blocked at once, and the woman was stunned.


    With a smile of disdain on his face, his red lips slightly twitched, with a mocking expression, and he extended his right hand with a soft finger.


    "Turn to ashes in an explosion!"


    The rumbling explosion sounded, and the shield formed by the wood exploded.


    The sound of a huge explosion brought sand and dust.


    A light smile appeared on the woman''s face, shaking her head and saying, "Do stupid men always think they can stop my attack?"


    But things are always unexpected.


    It''s always beyond her expectations!


    "Lei Dun: Column of Thunder Light!"


    A dazzling light suddenly appeared in front of him, dispersing all the dust.


    The woman''s eyes could not see anything at once, only saw the sun-like light in front of her.


    For a time.


    Forget the defense, and forget the move.


    Under a shaking god.


    Dustless has come to the front of the mountain.


    The leg kicked up suddenly.


    Where can that woman resist this trick!


    The jaw was banged with a loud bang, and the slender body was directly kicked!


    After being kicked, he was directly hit by the huge force and hit the ceiling.


    She hit the ceiling with a spit of blood, but she hadn''t had time to speak, and she had to react in the future.


    Wu Chen has already flashed to her side!


    The body rotated slightly, the strength suddenly increased, kicked!


    Each other''s body just fell off, but it was kicked again in a second, kicked in the stomach, kicked out, and kicked out for more than ten meters.


    The woman spurted blood a dozen meters away.


    There was only the "color" of fear in his eyes, and he took a breath, as if he was about to suffocate and died, his eyes were full of fear.


    The dustless brush turned into a laser and came to him again.


    Squatted halfway down, hands clasped the woman''s neck, and picked it up and said, "Who wins now loses?"


    The woman could not speak at once. She was kicked in the feet again and again, and even knowing a normal man could not bear it. Mo said that she was a woman.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen smiled faintly.


    Say: "But ... it''s almost time you should give the information!"


    After the woman heard this, she showed a disdainful smile on her face and said coldly, "Want to let me explain? If you have anything to explain, kill me if you have a species, even if I die." You will be resurrected and ca n��t kill us! The ordinary power ca n��t kill us! ��


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, "Is it? How about trying this?"


    He slowly raised his left hand, and in his left palm, a black iron rod appeared slowly!


    The iron rod plunged directly into the woman''s left shoulder.


    The woman was speechless all at once, almost fainted when she was so pained, she was stuck in it, and the pain made her want to faint to see Zhou Gong.


    It''s just that the woman''s most worrying thing happened. All his powers could not run. Her power seemed to be completely locked, her body''s ability could not run, and her body''s energy seemed to be frozen!


    She panicked all at once, widened her eyes, and took a breath.


    Say: "What did you do? What''s going on? Why is this happening? What did you do!"


    Suddenly panicked, the pride just now, and the calm look just now, are gone forever!


    The expression on the woman''s face became very panic, because her own abilities were all locked up, as if punished by the gods, all the power was locked up!


    Wu Chen smiled coldly and said, "What is your business? Are you very powerful? Can you be resurrected? Otherwise, I will kill you now and see if you can be resurrected?"


    The woman swallowed nervously and quickly said, "Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me ..."


    Wu Chen said lightly, "Is it? Are you starting to be afraid now? Then the information should come out. How many of you are doing, and you can reach the abyss after passing here, right?"


    The woman immediately nodded and said, "We have a total of 12 people, including the waste you let go ..."


    Wuchen nodded and said, "That is to say, you still have 7 people who have not been beaten down by me. Do you have to knock you down to enter the abyss?"


    The woman nodded and said, "Yes ..."


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face smiled and said, "Should I kill you now?"


    There was a bit more ridicule in the eyes. The woman shook her head quickly, took a deep breath, and quickly said: "Don''t kill me, I can give you a map ... After leaving this place, you will enter In a special "labyrinth", there are many kinds of terrain in the "labyrinth". If you want to enter the abyss very quickly, if you don''t have my map, you can''t enter ... "


    Wu Chen was slightly interested. "Lu" smiled on his face and said, "Bring it!"


    The woman nodded and said quickly: "I have no strength now, you let me go first, I will give you ..."


    Wu Chen didn''t even listen to other hands reaching into his arms, but directly reached into the woman''s pocket and "touched" it.


    Soon there was a roll of maps.


    He smiled and said, "Yes! Thank you very much. You don''t need to talk to you about the rest!"


    Slowly let go of the woman''s neck, and the woman was relieved.


    But before the reaction came, the rumbling sound suddenly rang, and a spit of blood spewed out of his mouth again.


    The woman''s body was directly nailed to the wall, and it was two black "color" sticks, staring at the shoulder.


    Wu Chen said lightly: "If I can''t come back, you should wait for death, if I can come back, I will come back to save you, bye bye!"


    His words turned and smiled, and there was a little more smile in his eyes, and the woman''s face suddenly appeared with a frightened face "color" shouted: "Let me go! Let me go! "


    Without dusting his head, he did n��t look back. He took the map in his hand and walked deep into his footsteps. He did n��t care much about what the woman was shouting. There are many interesting and interesting things in the world, but he doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore!


    Go back and slash that General Ika into pieces! ..

 v15 Chapter 255： It ’s a bit of a skill [more]

    Standing in front of the tall gate.


    There was a surprised look on Wu Chen''s face. Sure enough, he came to this large "maze" palace, but behind this wide gate was a large rainforest.


    The dustless involuntarily froze.


    Although it is said that this map is indeed like this, we must first go through the rain forest, and then there is a large swamp!


    Then you have to cross another temple to reach the bridge of time and space, and there are many special things to choose from in that temple, and there are all the bypass roads.


    It is also very simple to bypass that temple.


    Because there is a road around the temple that can be bypassed, but only hidden.


    It is hidden by the grass beside the gate of the temple.


    And this jungle and the swamp behind must be passed, but the difference is that the temple can be found, the direct exit can not be entered, but it must be entered here, and the inside has a very complicated terrain and it looks like a fan ��The palace-like scene!


    If you are not careful, you will be lost.


    Helplessly sighed, he had to walk in, when he had just crossed the gate


    I only heard a loud noise, the door was closed directly, he turned his head to look over, froze for a moment, shook his head helplessly, and then walked forward, walked forward along the avenue


    Walk slowly.


    The trees on both sides turned out to be normal colors, which surprised him a little.


    It''s just that these trees all look exactly the same, but there is no difference, no wonder it is a "labyrinth".


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, walking slowly according to the guidance in the map.


    He murmured, "It should be right here!"


    As the words spoke, he turned to look.


    There is a small bush on his left hand side, which is logically impossible to walk in here.


    Follow the prompts to walk directly into the tunnel, and then go to the swamp.


    Wu Chen felt a little strange and suspicious, but there was no way. He was referring to walking into the bush, but behind that bush was a big tree. He thought so in his heart, referring to his teeth. As soon as he walked forward, he had just walked into the bushes. He froze for a moment. When he looked down, he immediately screamed and screamed, but he just sat on the hard floor.


    Looked up.


    Turned his head again and looked at himself.


    Patted the dust on the **** and stood up.


    Just now he fell directly into this tunnel from above


    In front of it, there was no difference between the darkness and the darkness that I had just walked through.


    Wuchen smiled bitterly, and then walked slowly forward with a helpless look on his face.


    Walking slowly, he is also sensing the length and width of this road. He did not directly sense the length, and the width is a must for two adults, that is, about 6 meters.


    Go all the way forward.


    At this time, the four weeks of darkness made him a little uncomfortable, although he had just come out of the dark path.


    auzw.com This moment.


    Just when he wondered why he could not sense the length at all, he suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The light of white "color" flashed out.


    This made him narrow his eyes slightly and stared forward seriously, suddenly he was startled and took a half step back.


    Immediately before him, there was a huge roar.


    Accompanying the roar was a huge tiger.


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but startled.


    He swallowed a nervous spit and took two or three steps back, and the huge tiger that appeared in front of him at this time was at least three meters high and six meters long!


    When Wuchen saw such a huge tiger, he was startled, but immediately observed it carefully, and saw that the tiger had three tails behind his back, and that tooth also grew out of the body. Those markings are like stars.


    Wu Chen saw the huge tiger in front of him, and it was a little strange. There was no hint on the map. His thoughts were just in his mind, and the tiger ��s body was provided slightly to make the attack. It looks like the force claws have been stretched out directly, and his teeth flashed cold murderously. He even said: "Are you **** guy, did you come here! Oh, it is a map!"


    With a little bit of anger and vomiting in the words, "lu" showed a bit of cold murderousness.


    Wu Chen saw that the tiger dared to speak out, with a slightly surprised look in his eyes. He snorted coldly, put the map away, patted the dust on his body and said, "It''s the rest." Is that one of those seven people? "


    The tiger said coldly: "If you want to beat me in the past, let me talk, but you have no chance, eat me!"


    When the words fell, the tiger''s mouth was opened wide, and there was a small thing like a glass bead deep in the mouth.


    When Dustless looked at it seriously, he saw that something as small as a glass bead immediately inspired a blue "color" light and sprayed it out directly.


    Suddenly Suddenly Suddenly, he took a quick refuge from the side. The tiny beam of light, like a laser, exploded directly, and the wall behind him exploded into a big hole.


    Wu Chen looked back and was startled.


    And at that moment the tiger made a huge roar and suddenly rushed at him.


    Wuchen saw the tiger rushing towards him, his body transformed into a laser, and flew out to cross the tiger''s body with a thunder.


    The two exchange positions.


    Wu Chen was relieved, turned back, and the tiger turned back slowly, his eyes revealing a cold, murderous expression: "I thought you could hide, but you didn''t Opportunity, wait for death! "


    Wu Chen heard his words, but at this time he no longer wanted to hide. Just because he came quickly, he could only hide. Now he was welcome.


    Wuchen snorted coldly.


    Finishing with both hands!


    "Fire escape: Great flames!"


    From the mouth, a super large flame bomb with a diameter of 6 meters directly exploded.


    And the tiger was completely fearless. I saw the bright blue color of the body immediately radiating a huge roaring sound, and the roaring roaring sound formed a whirlwind, pulling the huge flame bomb in front of him. They were all torn apart, and the flames were scattered all around, but they didn''t burn to 1 o''clock.


    Wu Chen was a little surprised, startled, took two or three steps back, snorted coldly and said, "It''s a bit capable, but you still have to die!"


    The words said.


    Hands printing!


    The speed is very fast, but the tiger is not slow. He came to him quickly, not too far away. He opened his mouth wide and jumped slightly! ..

 v15 Chapter 256： Massacre [fourth more]

    Dust-free eyes slammed open.


    "Mu Dun: The Art of the Great Forest!"


    As soon as the sound fell, I immediately lifted countless pieces of wood from the ground, and hit the tiger''s body against the ceiling. The tiger''s body was so big that I was hit by so much wood and hit the ceiling directly Uncomfortable, as if the internal organs have to be ejected.


    Wuchen took two or three steps back.


    Hold it tightly with both hands.


    Take a deep breath.


    Just as the tiger kept struggling, when the tiger gave a roar


    Dustless quickly backed away, and the tiger immediately broke free.


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face gave a cold smile.


    The hand has already changed.


    Shouted loudly: "Xian Fa: Wuyoumen!"


    The moment the words fell, the blazing flames immediately appeared, but this time it was not just flames, but also wind and hot oil.


    The huge hot oil was spit out directly from the mouth, instantly it made the whole tunnel full of high temperature and high temperature, and even made the tiger''s eyes wide open, and he was hiding at this moment!


    That was directly the huge hot oil that covered the ceiling, rushed towards him, like a huge wave in a tsunami at sea.


    At this time, the tiger had no choice but to take the blow with his body immediately!


    I only heard it, and the sound rang like it was fried. The tiger''s body was hit by the hot oil that was thousands of degrees.


    After hitting the body, the tiger made a wailing noise and took a half step back. His eyes were full of anger, and he roared loudly: "You **** bastard, dare to use hot oil to shower me ! "


    At this time, although some of his skin "Mao" was burnt, it didn''t hurt much.


    Wu Chen was a little surprised at the "color" and snorted coldly, "Isn''t it dead yet? Then try this again!"


    His words spoke, and he took a deep breath.


    "Fire Escape: The Art of Haoyan!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a violent flame erupted from his mouth and burned!


    At that moment, the tiger did not flash or hide at all, and he could not flash past. At such a small range, he could not flash at all, directly because he was roasted by the flame, the skin "hair" on his body immediately became the lead. The best material for burning flames, the smell is directly emitted from the body!


    auzw.com The flames did n��t feel well, he yelled very uncomfortably.


    Dustless took a breath.


    "Wind Breakthrough!"


    The words fell, and a huge storm erupted immediately from the mouth. That storm directly made the flame even bigger. The tiger was at the center of the flame storm and howled, but there was not much way to look at it. Zhong was full of anger, but at this time, fire and wind wrapped around him, making him completely unable to move.


    Wuchen knows that this guy''s vitality is very strong, as can be seen from his struggling now. If this guy is not struggling, it is almost dying, but this thing is still struggling, and struggling so much Awesome, obviously not as if you were going to die.


    "The wind escapes the polar wave!"


    He immediately spit out a huge windball in his mouth, and instantly flew over!


    Immediately after that, the tiger was directly cut by countless blades, and because of the flame storm, all the skin "hair" was completely scorched and the skin was cut a lot.


    He gasped for breath and experienced so many tricks, but he was n��t dead, he was just very embarrassed. When he raised his head, his face was full of anger and he shouted loudly and said, "You **** you Dare to treat me like this, I want to kill you, smash you to pieces, chew you! "


    The words roared loudly.


    Dustless but already ready, when this tiger suffered so many tricks, he had already finished printing!


    Smile coldly


    Say: "How about trying this trick, if you can still take this trick and let you live!"


    The words said that Chakra rose directly from his body and he took a deep breath.


    He also inhaled a lot of natural energy and the original energy in this world, at this time he shouted loudly: "Sian Fa: Wuyoumen!"


    The temperature released by the attitude is already higher than before. I do n��t know how much. At least it reached tens of thousands of degrees. Even the oil "color" has turned into a golden "color", which is directly smashed into the sky Where can the tiger stop it? Just a few days ago, it couldn''t stop the temperature. Now it can''t stop the tens of thousands of degrees of hot oil. The hot oil came to his body, and he screamed suddenly. Then, all of them were burned, and it was almost the same here.


    The majestic tiger just now lay prone on the ground, his body smelling of burning smell.


    Wu Chen came to him and looked at him coldly, saying: "I know you guys, these guys may not really kill, but I know how to make you suffer!"


    A black "color" stick appeared on his hand, and he immediately smashed the black "color" stick on the tiger''s forehead. The tiger was directly nailed firmly to the ground and suddenly moved. It''s terrible, it''s not just moving, but the power in the body is absorbed a lot.


    Wu Chen smiled coldly, turned and walked away, where the tiger could still scream, only a little unwilling from the depth of his throat.


    Wu Chen heard the voice without looking back, and said lightly: "I hope your companions can find you as soon as possible, but if you ca n��t find it, then you can only die here and wish you good luck, Goodbye!"


    There was a smile on his face, like a devil, and there was a bit of ridicule on his face, and he left indifferently, and the tiger can only make a roar of weakness, but it has no effect and the eyes are deep. The anger at the place is completely useless.


    Wu Chen then walked forward. Just when he had walked a long way, he could not hear the tiger ��s roar again. He looked up again, and it was not far away in front. Ground, you can jump up, you can see the swamp.


    And he has seen it now, the light "shot" from the top of his head, although it is still far away, he is not anxious at this time, just walks slowly, and at the same time releases his perception ability He felt the past from all around, he wanted to know if he would jump on himself, and many people came to "harass" himself, thinking in this way, his face showed a little helplessness ..

 v15 Chapter 257： General Ghost Gathers [All First]

    The dazzling sunlight shone on his face.


    Wu Chen has not seen the sunshine for a long time. After coming to this so-called shadow world, he has not seen it for a long time. He has a little helplessness in his eyes. Looking back, he just passed the swamp just now.


    In front of him was a huge temple that stood in the rain forest.


    The scope of the temple is similar to a mansion


    Or much larger than a luxury house.


    Not far from the right side of the temple is a bush, according to the map, there is the entrance of the underpass, as long as you walk in, you can leave!


    Wu Chen didn''t think of leaving immediately. He wanted to know what the temple was all about, because he sensed the breath of the Ghost Corps in the temple!


    He snorted coldly, a little curious in his heart, but he was not polite anymore, he immediately jumped across the gate of the temple, and he had just jumped into the courtyard of the temple, before he had time. Walk into the hall.


    Or, before he could move around, it was at this time that he looked at the large yard!


    In front of him.


    A black "color" shadow flashed out.


    Wu Chen suddenly realized that "lu" on his face smiled and said, "You are finally here!"


    What appeared to him was that Tara''s expression changed abruptly at this time. The armor he wore had a little trembling, and his eyes were a little cold and murderous.


    Say: "I didn''t expect that you could find it here, so I said where did you go? I didn''t expect to come to such a place!"


    After Wu Chen heard this from him, it was a little strange, but he smiled again on his face.


    Slightly said: "So you are also looking for me, then that''s right, is this temple important to you?"


    His words said that when I looked at the 4 weeks, there seemed to be no other special place in the 4 weeks. There was nothing in the large hall, it was very spacious, and there were some greenery on both sides, it seemed that there was nothing important. , I don''t know why Tara was suddenly nervous.


    At this time, Tara was not only nervous, but sweat also came out of his forehead. He pulled out the knife directly in his right hand, and took the samurai sword coldly in his hand and said, "You kid..."


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face smiled faintly and said, "Now..."


    The words are spoken.


    Finishing with both hands!


    His eyes widened sharply, and immediately his eyes became a cross. At the same time, the cross contained 9 hook jade, and there were faint traces of traces flashing behind!


    He directly entered the strongest mode.


    Six Fairies!


    And it directly makes all the energy for 4 weeks into his own body.


    Behind the background, there are 12 tin rods appearing on the hands of 12 Qidaoyu!


    The whole body floated with a huge light.


    auzw.com Tara was shocked when he saw this state. The guy in this state almost sent all his brethren, including himself, to hell. This guy was in a flash. In such a strong state, what does he want to do?


    And he is just an avatar here, can he get rid of him? Just thought in my heart.


    The dust-free link printing is no longer used!


    The right hand suddenly waved, and then saw a ball directly on his right hand.


    A pill formed entirely of energy is instantly injected with special energy.


    Dustless shouted loudly: "Dust escape: spiral shuriken!"


    When the words fell, I suddenly turned into a transparent "color" light, directly "shot" towards Tara, suddenly Tara was startled, and even saw the ball "shot" towards myself. There was a violent noise, which made him very uneasy, and immediately flashed aside, and then saw the pill directly hit the pillar of the temple behind him.


    It broke with a click from the belly, and it broke even more out of thin air. There was no trace of being cut, but a piece of the pillar was directly missing and broken!


    Then there was a rumbling voice directly.


    Suddenly the dustless is a shake.


    "Vientiane Tian Yin!"


    The voice dropped and he grabbed it suddenly, followed by Tara and many things beside him, and was suddenly sucked in.


    Wu Chen shouted again: "Yan Dun: Yan Thor!"


    Tara hadn''t had time to resist, and was sucked by the big attraction. The black "color" spikes pierced his body directly, and the blazing flame directly burned his entire body in his body. Ash, the avatar was burned to ashes in an instant.


    Wu Chen was a little surprised. Didn''t expect this guy to be just an avatar? Thinking this way, he snorted his fist and smiled slightly.


    At this time, he slowly walked into the hall, just as he had just walked into the hall, the wide hall made him a little curious and doubtful. Why is there only such a large hall here, it seems not quite right.


    Wu Chen''s heart was a little strange, and he could not help but frowned slightly, and felt very curious.


    But at this time.


    A voice appeared in the yard behind him: "Damn, you **** get me out!"


    Wu Chen heard this sentence and turned back slowly. I saw those ghost generals appeared directly in front of him, and a large group of ghost generals all appeared.


    General Ika also appeared holding a Japanese samurai sword in his hand, all with anxious expression on his face. This is a big question!


    The contract is not here at all, but near that bridge!


    How did he get into this temple, it was **** damn, this time things were in trouble, and the more I thought, the more I felt anxious, if I let him destroy this temple, it would be finished.


    Wu Chen watched them appear together, with a faint smile on his face and said, "Have all of them come out? Then I am even more curious about what strange stuff is inside. Can you give me an answer?" What about?"


    His words were spoken indifferently, and the expression of these words even aroused the fear in everyone''s heart.


    At this time Tara snorted coldly and said, "You **** guy actually ran to this place. Although I don''t know how you ran in, let''s kill you first!"


    His words said that energy immediately gathered on him.


    After Wu Chen heard this, he shook his hand slightly, and there was a faint smile on his face, saying: "Is it! This is not necessarily the case! It is not necessarily who kills who, General Tara is you dead now." It��s important to you here, but now, I��m in control of your life and death! All the people have run over, so I don��t have to find it!"

 v15 Chapter 258： Cross again [second more]

    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face showed a cold ridicule, and when the whole body of energy surged, I saw a pair of Japanese armor immediately behind him!


    Suzunenghu!


    Appeared.


    Susano Nenghu''s interior showed a golden light!


    It is Kyuo!


    Suzuno is almost awesome!


    The dust-free "fuck" cut off the street suddenly with a sharp knife along with Suzuneng Huwei.


    A rumbling explosion sounded, and after the violent explosion sounded.


    Tara''s eyes widened before she was too surprised to be cut in the shoulder with a knife, a spit of blood spurted out, the whole body was cut into two petals, and her eyes were rounded.


    The others were startled and took a breath, so fast and so terrifying.


    Doctor Wu Chen jumped out of his sword and directly hit Tara''s forehead.


    Tara''s forehead was poked in the center of the forehead, and then he hadn''t had time to react.


    Dustless runs directly from the power in the body and sighs: "Dead! Five elements fire seal!"


    The moment when his words fell in his hands, there was immediately a thick light, which directly surrounded the past, and turned into a chain of chains and silk binding power.


    That binding power directly encircled Tara��s body directly. Tara had no time to scream, and even thunder thunder became a cross directly, and there was a pair at the center of the cross. The mask is exactly the mask that belongs to Tara.


    At this time everyone was stunned, and all of them were stunned. All of a sudden, there was no time to react.


    Dust-free is just "fucking" Suzuno!


    The big knife in his hand flicked away. Where could those ghost generals withstand the power of this big knife? The sound of a rumbling explosion exploded under one blow, and one after another revealed that they had been cut, ah yelling Although the body is constructed by the power of the shadow, the death of the boss has weakened their power!


    Dust-free and full of energy!


    When the palm was shot, the thunder and lightning suddenly "shot"!


    The ghost generals in front of them suddenly turned into one cross after another.


    Wu Chen was relieved, and there was a slightly more relaxed look on his face, which finally made him think in his heart.


    Put the cross of those ghost generals into the divine space


    It''s just to let go.


    Turn around and take a look.


    at this time.


    The destruction of the temple caused by his attack and the evasion of the crowd caused the interior of the temple to be empty, but there were signs of destruction everywhere.


    Wu Chen frowned and walked into the temple.


    auzw.com Looking at the shrine full of scars in front of me, I was a little curious in my heart, and I couldn��t help but feel a little strange. What is this place for? He thought so in his heart.


    Slowly squatting down, reaching for the floor, I saw a wave of energy "swinging" out of his hand, and suddenly the power of 4 weeks gathered in the palm of his hand, making him All energy rises!


    Then his eyes widened slightly and took a deep breath, a huge burst of energy spewing out of itself.


    This made the whole temple directly rumbling.


    Immediately.


    All of the surrounding "colors" look loose.


    Wu Chen suddenly froze, stood up suddenly and looked for 4 weeks, and found that the strength of the temple began to slowly loosen, his heart was amazed, his eyes widened and he did not understand what happened over this time. A voice came from his ear.


    "Come back, all come back!"


    "It''s finally back, and the era of the shadows is over, and then the real light!"


    Wu Chen turned around and took a look.


    "Lu" on Liu Mushuo''s face showed a strong "color" of surprise, and appeared at the door of the temple, his face full of excitement.


    Wu Chen''s first reaction after seeing him was surprise, but then he seemed to understand something, frowned, and stood coldly in the shattered temple and said, "What the **** is this guy doing?" What? Why can you come here? Didn��t you say you didn��t know the entrance? Where is this place? What is this temple doing!"


    When Liu Mushuo Yang heard this, "Lu" smiled and said with a laugh: "Because I lied to you, they are the people who protect the shadow age, and I can''t destroy the shadow age, I want the light to shine again. In this world, you must rely on your strength, but there is one thing I did not tell you!"


    Wu Chen has not yet understood what happened. At this time, after hearing this, he immediately said: "What does this mean? What shadow... Times light... Times, what ghost are you talking about..."


    Liu Mushuo Yang coldly smiled and said, "Do you not understand? Even if you don''t understand, I know that every era needs a sacrifice, and you become the most suitable sacrifice! Go to die, for New Era!"


    Wu Chen didn''t want to die with huge energy squirting from his body, but at this moment he felt his energy was being sucked away continuously. He turned his head and looked at it suddenly, his eyes widened, and he was behind him. It is the place of the wall, but at this time it is full of voids, where there is only the black "color" light that devours everything!


    The black "color" made him feel a little scared, and he was shocked, and he looked surprised and said, "What the hell? What did you do? What is this?"


    He said it this way.


    Liu Mushuo Yang Haha laughed and said, "This belongs to me, and you really helped me. As a good person, you should help me to the last step, so as a sacrifice! Be a sacrifice of the times!"


    When the words were spoken, there was a frantic expression on his face.


    "I will become the emperor of this era, I will become the god, and you will replace me as the sacrifice of the last era! Die!"


    The power of Wu Chen''s whole body was almost sucked away at once, and he couldn''t condense his power in an instant. At this moment, he was only amazed.


    In an instant, the body seemed to turn into a stream of water, and the sound of it was flowing to the depths of the dark "color" abyss.


    Wuchen only feels that his body is constantly being stirred in the dark "color" abyss, as if it was placed in the mixer, which makes him uncomfortable.


    But what made him even more uncomfortable was that he didn''t kill the bastard. It was too late to drag the guy in. What the **** is this?


    Thinking this way in his heart, he slowly opened his eyes, and then he froze involuntarily.


    There was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Here is what they said... the abyss? !


    Looking at the environment for 4 weeks in a dustless, stunned way, it doesn''t feel like taking a breath of cold air, very puzzled, grabbed my hair, and froze for a while...

 v15 Chapter 259： Advent Inuyasha

    Looking at the pile of dead bones in the dry well in front of him without dust, he felt a little disgusted, and immediately stood up, patted the dust on his body, and shook his head and sighed.


    He didn''t expect that he was in a dry well at this time. Where is this?


    He thought so in his heart.


    At this time, he scratched his hair, but found that his hair was longer.


    Moreover, the clothes on his body have also changed.


    Became a black and red kimono


    I don''t know if my appearance has changed.


    Wuchen thought so.


    He couldn''t care about it so much, he didn''t want to stay with a lot of bones for too long.


    Thinking in this way, he took a deep breath and stomped his feet suddenly, his body suddenly rose, and the first jump was to jump into the air, and a slight overturn in the air was to jump to the ground.


    Loosening his own bones and bones, he said to himself: "What the **** is this? What a trouble!"


    The words say so.


    Immediately.


    At this time.


    Only a violent roar sounded: "Powerful spiritual power! This human being belongs to me!" The voice fell, followed by a fierce wind blowing from the back of his head!


    A very strong and smelly wind came from behind it.


    Wu Chen frowned slightly.


    Such winds made him very uncomfortable.


    He jumped up suddenly, rolled over and jumped back.


    I stepped **** my feet and the roaring sound rang!


    A thing has been stepped on his foot at this time.


    A tiger who only speaks people.


    Wu Chen was a little surprised. If it was not because he remembered what the tiger in the tunnel looked like before, he had to think that the tiger had chased him.


    It''s a pity that this tiger didn''t chase it, and the markings on this tiger are completely different.


    The whole body is not so big, just the size of an ordinary tiger, but with rhinoceros-like horns on its nose.


    Wu Chen was a little surprised, and his foot stepped on the tiger��s forehead at this time, and the tiger was stepped on his forehead. Where could he bear a loud roar, and suddenly shook his head, directly He flew the dust-free top out.


    Wu Chen jumped down with his strength, and flew back.


    The tiger turned slowly.


    Looking at Dustless, he said coldly, "But I don''t know what kind of human you are, but you have a very sweet taste of spiritual power. I want to eat you!"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen was a little helpless, "kneading" his own eyebrows, sighed and said: "It''s a troublesome guy! I want to eat me as soon as I get here, is this the abyss?"


    His words had just been said like this, when a slightly old old woman said behind him: "Be careful, it''s a monster!"


    Wu Chen looked back and saw only a one-eyed old "woman" holding a bow and arrow in his hand, followed by a large group of samurai. At this time, a group of people were very worried.


    The old "woman" was not far behind him.


    Wuchen seemed a little strange, but I remembered it all at once.


    auzw.com Inuyasha, is it?


    Wuchen thought in this way, shaking his head and sighing, turning his face and saying, "It''s such a thing, it should be time to mess up. Forget it, let''s solve this monster first!"


    His words said so, and he didn''t care about the one-eyed old lady at this time.


    At this time, the one-eyed old lady directly took the bow and arrow to "shoot" the tiger, and a large group of samurai behind him also wanted to "shoot" the tiger.


    Wu Chen can take a deep breath without fear.


    Hands print


    His eyes were finished in an instant, and he opened his eyes sharply.


    After taking a deep breath in his mouth, he suddenly shouted in front of a nozzle: "Fire escape: Great flames!"


    When the words fell, a huge fireball with a diameter of 6 meters was ejected from the mouth and directly hit the tiger. The tiger who had seen the fire-breathing human was shocked at once, and the diameter reached 6 Meters, the width is more than a dozen meters exaggerated, directly hit the monster tiger.


    The monster tiger was stunned at once, too late to resist or react, and there was no place to hide from the thunder and the sound of explosion exploded!


    After the monster tiger''s body was blown up, it was directly blown to ashes, and there was a big pit that was three meters wide.


    There was a burning smell all around.


    Wu Chen turned around to see that he was slowly putting down the bow and arrow. A large group of people couldn''t help but stunned. The eyes were full of surprise "color", his eyes widened, saying a word Not coming out.


    The one-eyed old lady, who is also the sister of Bellflower, Feng said in surprise, "Is it a monster?"


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "You shouldn''t be a monster. After all, I''m still a human being, but after thinking about it... compared with you... It seems no problem to say that I''m a monster..."


    The words laughed out loudly, and a light smile appeared on his face.


    After hearing this answer, Feng swallowed a nervous saliva and spit out such a huge flame, even ordinary monsters can''t do it. What kind of powerful power is this, it is really involuntary sucking back. With a sigh of relief, I was afraid.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Where is this? I am here for the first time!"


    Words


    Immediately after this time.


    Only the voice of a girl heard: "Mother Feng, what happened?"


    Ge Wei hurried over with a bow and arrow in his hand, and behind him was a white "hair" red demon!


    Inuyasha and the couple finally arrived.


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Aha, do you have so many people?"


    Inuyasha froze at once.


    Ge Wei is no exception, and his eyes are full of surprises.


    At the same time, I also saw the huge big pit next to the well, and the traces of being burnt.


    What the **** is that?


    Inuyasha said in astonishment: "What a strong spiritual force..."


    Wu Chen smiled faintly and said: "It should be the Warring States Period. I haven''t been to this place, but it''s very interesting..."


    His words were just spoken.


    Ge Wei was very surprised and said, "Are you too..."


    Because Ge Wei is still wearing a school uniform at this time.


    Wuchen immediately stepped forward and took her hand and said, "So you are the same as me? Modern? I don''t know why I came to this place, but it''s nice to see my fellow of!"


    Ge Wei froze at once, unable to speak for a while.


    Mother-in-law blinked after hearing this, and looked very surprised and said, "Modern?!"

 v15 Chapter 260： Shock everyone

    Dustless for a moment, he turned around and said, "It is indeed reasonable, but you should not know that it''s interesting!"


    Mother-in-law Feng was surprised and said, "Is it originally from the same age as Ge Wei? How did you get here?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said: "I was counted by others when I was fighting with others, and they were sent here in a confused way. In fact, I don''t know why I came to this era..."


    Ge Wei nodded dumbly.


    Inuyasha whispered aside: "How does he do it with such powerful spiritual power..."


    Wuchen turned his head to look at Inuyasha who was full of doubts but looked down


    Inuyasha saw him seeing it, raised his head, and snorted, "Are you a human?"


    Wu Chen thought for a while, "touched" his chin and said, "Maybe it is, but you should not be human..."


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "It''s just human..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "It''s just a monster..."


    Inuyasha froze at once.


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Okay, okay, I just came here...here..."


    Mother-in-law, frowning, said: "No need to talk, come with me first, I can let you know some things first..."


    At this point, everyone nodded and followed.


    Ge Wei, Inuyasha and Wuchen followed the mother-in-law, and soon came to a house.


    This is Mother-in-law''s home


    Everyone followed and went in.


    Just walked into the house.


    Dust-free and polite, I just sat down and loosened my bones and said: "I can understand roughly, there are monsters in the Warring States period, so do you need me to do anything? It seems that I can''t go back anyway..."


    His words said that there was a helpless look on his face, and he had just tried it in the dry well just now. There was no feeling of other energy at all, only the power of the thick monster, and that makes people feel Disgusting smell.


    And after hearing this.


    Mother-in-law Feng froze for a moment and said, "Can''t you go back?"


    Ge Wei thought for a while and said: "You...then...then do you want to stay here?"


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly and said: "It''s true, after all, it seems that I can''t go anywhere else. Now I can''t go back, I can only stay here..."


    Inuyasha smelled and smelled beside him, really like a Shiba Inu, very suspiciously said: "This guy has a human taste, but also has a powerful force that is not human. What is going on, really Doubtful, are you a half demon?"


    Wu Chen rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t be stupid, okay? Impossible!"


    He just said this.


    Immediately stood up immediately.


    Everyone froze for a moment.


    Wu Chen''s mouth outlined a faint smile and said, "Someone will come soon, which is very interesting! Did someone expect to come to me so soon? Although I don''t know if it is, I still kill him first!"


    His words said that he had sensed the power of familiarity, sure enough!


    It��s a monster, just a monster that has been infected by other forces!


    Inuyasha''s nose moved slightly twice, snorted, and his claws moved slightly, and said, "I didn''t expect there to be so soon... Are monsters coming! Blame you stupid woman!"


    Ge Wei froze for a moment, and immediately stood up and said, "What''s the matter with me?"


    Inuyasha grunted and said, "It''s you who broke the jade of the Four Souls, otherwise there would be so many things...Let me go with that thing..."


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen rolled her eyes and sighed: "Don''t say so much fart, if you want to live, be careful!"


    His words said that he opened the door and walked out, and it was this guy.


    There was a faint smile on the face of "Lu", and a cold smile was slightly drawn.


    Appearing in front of him is a beautiful girl!


    Wear very little clothes.


    The appearance of "sex" is surprising.


    Wu Chen saw the girl standing in the air, with a smile on her face, and said lightly: "Ouch, come here so soon!"


    He was also able to see the silk thread that kept moving for four weeks.


    And this time.


    Everyone came out immediately.


    Inuyasha was very surprised and said, "Who is this woman?"


    Ge Wei saw the silk threads all at once.


    Say: "Well...Well...more hair..."


    The words just came out.


    Wu Chen turned around and pretended to be surprised. "Then you can see this woman. Forget it, let''s get her done first. I hate these disgusting monsters! Although this guy is said, his figure is not bad!"


    The woman standing in the air is the knot of the retro hair. At this time, after hearing this, her brows were slightly wrinkled, and after sensing the energy of Wuchen, she said coldly: "This powerful ability should not let a human being. Come to have it, it should be mine, wait for death, humans!"


    The dust-free hands are not slow at all.


    Finish printing at once!


    He took a deep breath, his eyes widened sharply, and immediately vomited forward: "Fire escape: hard work!"


    In the moment he said, countless flames were sprayed from his mouth, forming a huge fireball that was as dazzling as the sun. The moment the huge fireball sprayed from the mouth Can feel the terrible temperature.


    The extremely terrifying temperature instantly seemed to devour everyone''s life.


    Even Inuyasha wearing treasures couldn''t help covering his mouth and nose with his clothes, frowning frowns, and he was very surprised.


    The hard and powerful temperature instantly burned all the hair in front of you!


    The knot Luo of the retrograde hair also took a breath of cold air for it.


    Immediately it was yelling, and immediately the body spread out.


    The flame slowly dissipated, and the large forest in front of him was burned to ashes.


    Wu Chen knew that the woman was not dead.


    He sighed and said, "I used this trick too early!"


    At this moment, a large group of villagers ran out, stunned, and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Because a large area of ??forest in front was directly burned to ashes by flames!


    And there are countless burnt smells.


    Ge Wei also sat down on her knees directly, only the "color" of fright in her eyes, and took a breath of breath, couldn''t believe it was true.


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "It''s too slow!"


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    Inuyasha was also very surprised and said, "How did you do it? How did you do that thing just now..."

 v15 Chapter 261： Killed

    Wu Chen turned his head and looked over. He saw a large group of people all looking surprised. He showed a helpless smile on his face. He scratched his hair and said, "That, that person needs Chakra. Can be done...of course...should be what you call spiritual power."


    Ge Wei suddenly froze.


    Say: "Then I can do it?"


    Wu Chen nodded stunnedly and said, "It''s okay, you have more power..."


    The words said that he came over and put his hand on Ge Wei''s head.


    Ge Wei suddenly forgot to resist, only to feel a force drilling into his body.


    Dustlessness senses the power of Ge Wei.


    Ge Wei''s strength is indeed not bad.


    At least reached the level of tolerance!


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face smiled, withdrew his hand and said, "It''s okay."


    Inuyasha immediately stepped forward and said, "What about me? How about me?"


    Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes helplessly, he already felt the power of this guy


    I just can''t think of being a little weaker than an ordinary human girl.


    Helplessly sighed, "knead" and "knead" his eyebrows and said, "It''s a little worse than her..."


    Ge Wei froze at once.


    A smile spread across Wu Chen''s face and said: "Although your reserve of strength is not as good as this little girl, it should be stronger than this girl with strength, because you have a monster''s breath!"


    Inuyasha cut back and ignored it.


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Okay, not to mention so much, I''m going to kill the woman, and I''ll talk about it next time!"


    His words said that the expression was awkward and suddenly jumped up, and a large piece of clay was sprayed directly from his hands.


    The clay directly transformed into a flying dragon in the air, and it was Gao Fei that rose.


    Wu Chen also jumped up.


    Several people in Ge Wei were shocked when they saw this look, and they were stunned all at once. What is this?


    I was surprised in my heart, what happened? What the **** is this?


    All of a sudden.


    Inuyasha almost couldn''t figure out whether he was a monster or that this person was a monster.


    Dustless flying in the sky with an explosive flying dragon quickly found the person he was looking for.


    Reverse the knot!


    Wu Chen smiled faintly, and he had noticed that a lot of hair was entangled here.


    I looked down from the explosive dragon.


    really.


    I saw a blood-red "color" skull, entangled in countless hair and skulls.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and produced a new explosive clay in his palm.


    At this moment, only the sound of silk thread was heard.


    After the fierce silk thread sounded.


    The dustless and fierce echoes threw out several explosive spiders directly.


    I only heard the explosion sound, the moment the explosive spider was thrown out, it exploded a large amount of silk thread.


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face showed a helpless smile, turned his head and looked over, and it turned out to be a retrogression!


    Although she was destroyed a part of her body just now, but because of the monster, and the body was not destroyed at all, she was able to revive her body again in an instant.


    Wu Chen sighed and said: "It''s really troublesome, the monster should kill you first!"


    auzw.com Discourse fell.


    I saw countless explosive clays again on his right hand, and immediately threw them into flying birds.


    Immediately.


    Reverse hair knot Luo startled and said loudly: "What the hell!"


    As the words said, the knife in his hand was cut directly!


    The exploding clay crackled, and the knife was all blown away.


    The dust-free strength makes people feel terrified. At this time, the bombarded body that has no resistance at all is going to dissipate.


    Dustless and helpless, he sighed and said, "Forget it, there is still a little compassion, so give you the extra!"


    His words were immediately sealed with one hand.


    Take a deep breath.


    His eyes closed slightly, and he saw a faint golden "color" light appearing on him. The golden "color" light was the qi magic born from his body.


    The Qi magic continued to extend from the body and slowly rolled over.


    At the moment, the chain of the faint golden "color" light was tied up, and even the blood-red "color" skeleton buried deep in the hair was surrounded. .


    This moment.


    Inuyasha everyone also chased over, and stunned when they saw such a scene.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Wandering spirits and evil spirits, decisive deeds, dissociating people from the world, are all injustices! Take my orders and go back to the ghost house!"


    When the sound fell, only the scream of violent screaming sounded, followed by the mountain where the hair was formed, and the hair strands that fluttered all around, which immediately turned into blue smoke and dissipated.


    Reverse hair Jie Luo completely failed to respond, his eyes widened, his body dissipated as a dead bone and dissipated, and at this time his soul slowly stretched out into the sky.


    One finger clean


    Scatter the exploding flying dragon and slowly fall from the sky.


    All the people at this moment were stunned.


    Came back.


    Mother-in-law Feng said in surprise: "You were just..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "I should have blown this guy to death, but when I thought about it, I was also a poor guy, and he had his own story, so I must have my own story, so I took it too far!"


    Mother-in-law Feng was very surprised and said: "Excess..."


    Wuchen nodded and said, "It''s true, at least he should be in Huangquan now!"


    Mother-in-law Feng was relieved.


    After hearing this, Ge Wei said in surprise: "Are you a monk? Why can you exceed him..."


    Wu Chen rolled her eyes and said: "Of course not a monk, I just can do it, but speaking of this monster is actually purposeful..."


    As the words said, a smile was drawn slightly in the corner of the mouth.


    Ge Wei suddenly became alert, swallowed a nervous saliva, and took a step back, saying, "What do you mean?"


    Wu Chen smiled and said: "No wonder you have such a strong body, it turns out that it is because you carry something! Something enhances your strength, right?"


    Ge Wei froze at once, but it was at this time.


    Inuyasha quickly ran over and said, "Wait, that''s my thing, just let this woman keep it for the time being! Don''t make an idea!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "I know, I am not interested in that thing, but I am interested in these monsters!"


    His words said.


    Suddenly I looked forward to it. There are so many monsters in this world, which should be fun.


    Thinking like this


    Inuyasha said stunnedly: "What do you mean..."


    Wu Chen loosened his muscles and said: "I said this monster is quite interesting!"

 v15 Chapter 262： Killing pills

    "Why should I act with you all of a sudden?"


    There was an unwilling look on Wuchen''s face.


    And this time.


    Ge Wei, who was beside him, said quickly: "Oh, don''t you think the monster is very interesting, let''s go find the Four Soul Jade together!"


    The dust was stunned.


    at this time.


    He and Ge Wei and Inuyasha walked on the road and walked all the way forward.


    Because I was asked to look for the Jade of the Four Souls


    He didn''t want to, but he thought about it. If he didn''t act with the protagonist group, it would be very boring!


    Inuyasha murmured and said, "Who needs his help..."


    When Wu Chen heard this, she immediately looked like she was going, and sighed and said, "Cut, then let me go..."


    The words said that he turned slightly


    And this time.


    Inuyasha quickly said, "Wait and wait..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Okay, okay, just act together..."


    Ge Wei was relieved.


    At this time, the sunset came slowly, and everyone looked at the sky.


    Ge Wei said rather helplessly: "Now it seems that it''s too late, so why not find a place..."


    Wu Chen looked around.


    At this time the crowd was walking in a forest path.


    Going forward, there is a large field.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Go ahead, there is a place to live!"


    Inuyasha''s expression of unbelief frowned and said, "How is it possible? How could there be..."


    This was just said.


    Wuchen is the first to walk forward.


    The two quickly followed.


    Wuchen came to the field and took a deep breath.


    Immediately after this.


    Hands print


    At this moment, the two people behind were stunned.


    Wu Chen suddenly slapped on the ground and shouted loudly: "Mu Dun: The Art of Four Pillars!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a wooden house appeared in front of him.


    The wooden house suddenly rose flat.


    Suddenly both of them were amazed, and all eyes were full of surprise.


    Wu Chen turned around and smiled and said, "Go! This can be used as a residence for now!"


    Both Inuyasha were stunned.


    Wu Chen took the two into the wooden house together.


    And this time.


    Just walked into the cabin.


    Inuyasha''s eyes widened and surprised, because this wooden house is not only a simple wooden house, but also a lot of furniture.


    Almost everything is complete.


    Ge Wei also felt very incredible. Say: "This..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said: "You live on the second floor, I live on the first floor!"


    Inuyasha dumbfounded and nodded.


    The three stayed in the wooden house.


    Dust-free is also a very familiar bath


    He has just finished taking a shower.


    auzw.com


    At this time.


    I only heard the cold wind blowing suddenly.


    And at this time.


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, and he felt a strong evil spirit.


    This gave him a little anticipation, which was fun!


    Thinking this way.


    And this time.


    Inuyasha''s nose moved slightly, and immediately ran down from the second floor


    He said nervously: "Someone is coming..."


    There was some inexplicable tension in the words.


    After Ge Wei had just heard the sound after taking a shower, she came down the first floor and was very curious to say: "What''s going on? What happened? Why is it so noisy?"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "It''s just a trivial matter. You are waiting here. I''ll go out and see!"


    What he said was that the door of the wooden house was pushed open, but at this moment, just when his door was just opened, I saw a white-haired noble boy with crescent moon on his head appeared in front of him.


    Killing pills!


    at this time.


    Shi Sheng Wan appeared in front of him.


    Very coldly said: "Is it a human being with such powerful spiritual power?"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Kill the Health Pill? I seem to have heard your name!"


    Inuyasha immediately ran out at this time, shouting with a little nervousness in his expression, shouting, "What are you doing here?"


    Killing the pill coldly said: "Half demon, if you shout loudly and show that you are strong, then you are wrong!"


    The evil opinion beside him laughed and raised his head and said: "You are right, you are right!"


    Shi Sheng Wan said lightly: "I came to you because I want to know where my father''s grave is."


    Inuyasha frowned and said, "How do I know this kind of thing..."


    Shi Sheng Wan snorted coldly and said, "You will know!"


    When his words were spoken, he immediately became suitable for his followers, and the evil views slowly floated into the sky.


    When everyone did not know why, I saw a huge monster holding a carriage in his hand.


    Hand squeeze gently.


    The click sounded.


    Sixteen night princess!


    Inuyasha was tense at once, his eyes widened and said, "Mother..."


    Shi Sheng Wan said coldly: "Say it? If you don''t say..."


    Inuyasha hummed indifferently at this moment, and said in one breath: "My mother, already dead, you are just using ordinary blindfolded eyes!"


    When Ge Wei heard this, he felt a little sway in his heart for a moment.


    After Inuyasha finished speaking, in fact, his eyes continued to skim, after all, that was what his mother looked like.


    The evil opinion shouted aloud and said, "Master Shisheng Maru has the ability to bring the dead souls back from Huang Quan! If you don''t want your mother to die in front of you, say it quickly!"


    Inuyasha was tense at once, and the princess of the sixteen nights screamed, giving him a bit more determined "color". The teeth took a deep breath, and his paws opened.


    Wuchen lightly stopped both of them and said, "I''ll give it a try?"


    The hands are already printing!


    Xie Sheng Wan''s brow furrowed slightly, and he was a little dissatisfied and strange


    But at this time.


    Dust-free is already finished!


    A smile appeared on his face and said, "How about trying this out?"


    His words said.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a surge of energy.


    "Fire escape: Fire Dragon Flames!"


    The sound of incandescent "color" spewed out of the mouth as soon as the voice fell. The range was more than ten meters, and it was burned directly. The killing pill standing on the cloud layer also took a breath of cool air, the calm face "Color" completely changed, and the enchantment of his body directly rushed over, immediately blocking the flame by half, but the remaining flame also scared the huge ghost next to him. Flick.


    Inuyasha flew out of his body and immediately brought back the Princess of Sixteen Nights. ..

 v15 Chapter 263： Overwhelmingly powerful

    Wu Chen sighed and looked at the two above the clouds.


    Say: "You two guys, actually want to do this?"


    Shi Sheng Wan frowned, and his heart was indeed strange.


    And at this time.


    Sixteen Night Princess just wanted to talk.


    Wu Chen immediately pointed to the sword with a finger, and suddenly pierced the back of the sixteenth night princess.


    Ge Wei froze.


    At this time, Inuyasha froze at once.


    There was a strange look in his eyes.


    I haven''t figured it out yet.


    Wu Chen shouted loudly: "You''re not going back now, do you want to die?"


    Inuyasha still hadn''t understood what was going on, and a bit of astonishment appeared in his gaze, and he flew back.


    But at this time.


    The princess of the sixteen nights was directly lit up with a faint light, and at the same time moaned.


    I could only hear the delicate moan "Yin" coming out of my mouth and out of my throat, and there was a bit of dullness in my eyes.


    Immediately after that face turned into a blank look.


    At this time, Grandpa Mingjia, who was hiding in the grass, immediately ran over and said: "Oops! I thought it was this kind of thing!"


    Wu Chen sighed, "It''s also pitiful, let me overdo you!"


    When his words fell, he saw a faint golden "color" light floating on his body!


    The faint light of the golden "color" immediately let the spirit that was already dead and filled with grievances, at this time slowly groaned, and then floated to the sky, because it was Excessive.


    Wuchen was relieved and turned to say, "Get it done!"


    His words were spoken


    Shi Sheng Wan frowned and said, "It has the power to exceed others...what is it?"


    It is even stranger to say this in words.


    And this time.


    Inuyasha also froze.


    Grandpa Mingjia who came over in time relieved and said: "That''s the power of grievance, can change the illusion... is a very dangerous thing... I thought he could give this grievance too much!"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "It''s just a trifle, but, believe this, has something to do with you?"


    Inuyasha froze for a moment, snorted and said, "It''s...it''s a bit..."


    As the words said, something strange appeared in his face.


    Shi Sheng Wan said coldly, "Do you want to stop me?"


    Wuchen turned his head to look at the past and smiled and said, "It''s true, after all, they are also my friends..."


    This was just said.


    Shi Sheng Wan frowned and said, "Sure enough, no matter how strong, humans are just humans..."


    This was just said.


    Wu Chen''s mouth outlined a faint smile and said, "Really? Then why don''t we take a look?"


    Hands print


    At this moment, there was a cold smile on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, the energy of the whole body surged up, making everyone surprised.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes showed "cold" a little cold murderousness. He wanted to see how much power this guy could touch.


    At this time.


    Shi Sheng Wan was also interested, although the ghost he commanded had already fled.


    But he was not afraid, but jumped out of the clouds suddenly, said coldly, "Is it? Every human being..."


    His words were just spoken.


    auzw.com


    Dustless is a sudden spray in the mouth.


    "Fire escape: Hard work!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a fierce flame was ejected from the mouth, and the fierce flame directly hit it.


    Seeing such an appearance, the evil view that was lying above the clouds, the soul would be lost.


    The face is full of horror, and there is fear in his eyes.


    Suddenly it was terrified.


    Where did Shisheng Pill see such a powerful scene, he was suddenly taken aback.


    He took a breath, but soon waved his paw directly.


    The power of the big demon was really strong, and he was really able to completely cut through the hard work with one blow!


    Wu Chen took another deep breath and smiled and said, "I know what you are looking for! But try it again!"


    His words fell.


    Immediately.


    "Fire escape: the technique of Haoyan Dragon!"


    A huge fire dragon immediately spewed out of his mouth, and it was not just one.


    After one, one more rushed past.


    There was no way to kill Shengsheng Pill. Immediately, he directly pulled out his own knife and cut it up.


    All his knives were burnt and hot, and this is how he cut the fire dragon!


    With a sigh of relief, there was a little bit of inexplicable tension in my eyes. This was the first time I had such tension!


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Will you try again?"


    Kill Sheng Pill coldly said: "Is the Fire Master? But it''s useless!"


    His words fell on the knife in his hand and immediately rushed straight over.


    There was coldness in his eyes, and the murderousness exploded.


    Wu Chen saw him rushing towards himself, and immediately flicked his palms to the ground.


    "Tu Dun: Wall of soil flow!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, I saw a thick wall of dog heads in front of him.


    That knife even cut the wall constantly.


    This made a stunned expression on his face, and he was stunned all at once.


    Wuchen then retreated slightly, turned his head to look at Inuyasha, and said, "Do you know what he came to do with you?"


    Inuyasha froze for a while and said, "But I am looking for the grave of my old man..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said: "Since this is a matter between your brothers, I don''t care so much. I''ll let it go first. After all, he has ended your brother''s strength, which is what I think. Now..."


    Wuchen''s words said this, and it instantly stimulated the heart of Shishengwan


    Shi Sheng Wan shouted loudly with a knife, and directly split the wall.


    Clenched the knife in your hand and said, "You..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "You have more power to fight me again... Maybe you think I am a mage..."


    The words said, and smiled faintly


    And this time.


    The evil view quickly said to the killing pill: "Master, don''t worry about so much, let''s find the knife first and talk!"


    Shi Sheng Wan snorted and bit his teeth. Although he was reluctant, he thought about it and nodded and said, "Give me!"


    The words are looking at Inuyasha


    Inuyasha froze.


    Shi Sheng Wan said coldly, "Where is the direction of the tomb?"


    Inuyasha was speechless at once.


    Wu Chen sighed and came over from the side, clapping on Inuyasha''s shoulder with one hand and saying, "I saw it from the beginning, it''s really troublesome, forget it, let me help you!"


    His words changed, his eyes changed suddenly! ..

 v15 Chapter 264： Tooth Kings Tomb

    Dust-free eyes directly become kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes!


    In his eyes.


    It seems that there is something particularly "fascinating" people.


    Inuyasha couldn''t say a word at once.


    A strange "color" color appeared in his eyes.


    The light of Qi magic appeared on Wuchen''s hands, as if he wanted to dig out Inuyasha''s eyes directly in front of him.


    Only a faint voice appeared.


    A little black pearl appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Inuyasha yelled directly, holding his eyes and saying, "How do you know? Why..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "It''s not easy, because I can see it!"


    Haha laughed, "lu" on his face smiled.


    And at this time.


    Inuyasha hummed, "What do you want to do..."


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Your brother said that you are going to your father''s grave. This should be the best space prop to your father''s grave, but how to go...I can''t tell you..."


    When Shishengwan turned his head, he wanted to go.


    The evil view quickly said: "Master, that''s the thing!"


    His words were spoken.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Is there a connection? This is interesting. Let me try it!"


    Xie Sheng Wan frowned, and turned back slowly.


    The evil view was stunned for a while, holding the battle of the human heads in his hand, a little strange in his eyes.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Don''t you want to give it to me? But let me get it!"


    The evil view immediately screamed and hid behind Shi Sheng Wan.


    Shi Sheng Wan frowned and turned back to say, "What do you want to do..."


    The dust-free hand moved slightly, and a huge suction force directly sucked the magic wand from the evil hand.


    The evil view froze for a moment.


    There was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Say: "...this..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Oh, don''t worry, don''t you want to go in? Then I will let you in!"


    As the words said, the black pearl was thrown directly on the ground, the staff in the hand was poked down, and suddenly only a clear sound appeared, followed by a small round hole in front of him.


    Wu Chen threw the wand directly back to the evil opinion, saying, "Will it be opened?"


    Turning around and looking at Inuyasha, the two said, "Are you going in? Say that''s what your dad left you, do you want to see it?"


    Inuyasha came over with his eyes closed, squeezed his fists, and snorted, "You guy..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Do you want to go?"


    Inuya snorted coldly and turned his head immediately.


    Ge Wei was already waiting at the entrance of that space.


    Say: "Hey, do you want to go? Say that''s what your dad left behind, won''t you go?"


    When Inuyasha watched it again.


    Shi Sheng Wan already ran in with evil opinions.


    Wu Chen shook his head and said: "Let''s go and see!"


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, and Grandpa Mingjia also said, "Go away!"


    Inuyasha''s reluctant look followed him into the dark "color" hole.


    And at this time.


    And at this time.


    All the talents had just walked into the cave, and the violent wind blew.


    Ge Wei didn''t have any preparation at all, didn''t know what was going on, but fell down violently.


    auzw.com


    When screaming.


    Inuyasha has already rushed out of the air and took it directly into his arms.


    The two fell simultaneously.


    But at this time


    Wu Chen came to the two of them by the explosive flying dragon and smiled and said, "Come on!"


    The two quickly jumped onto the explosive dragon


    The dust-free flying dragon quickly came directly to the Toya King''s grave.


    The crowd quickly jumped directly into the grave at this moment.


    Shi Sheng Wan looked at his right hand and frowned tightly, because he couldn''t even touch the baby left by his father.


    Frowning tightly, he was speechless.


    The evil view also said on the side: "What''s going on... why is this happening?"


    They appeared behind them when there was no dust, and said with a faint smile: "Oh, can''t you pick it up? This is fun!"


    Inuyasha''s mouth outlined a faint smile, appeared behind his back and said: "I can''t hold it! It seems that you are not the master!"


    Grandpa Mingjia also said at this time: "Yes, this is what the old man left to the second young master, not what the big young master!"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Go, let''s try it!"


    The instinct of killing pills wants to stop.


    And at this time.


    Inuyasha nodded and flew out of the body, immediately jumping next to the knife.


    Shisheng Pill did not stop, but frowned and took two or three steps back.


    I really want to see to what extent this guy can do it


    Inuyasha took a deep breath and walked over, holding the knife handle with one hand, and at this time, a ray of light slowly came up, but it was completely useless, and everyone saw it for a long time without seeing it at all. The feeling that the knife is about to be pulled.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Can''t you hold it? How about I try it?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s eyes looked at it.


    Ge Wei was very surprised and said, "Why..."


    A smile was drawn on Wu Chen''s face, and he said, "Try it out, maybe!"


    Slowly walked over.


    The evil opinion immediately shouted and said: "How can misunderstood humans touch the master''s knife..."


    Wuchen shook his head and sighed, "Is it? Is it a dirty human being? Then how about this?"


    The moment the sound fell, only the click sound rang.


    At this time everyone was stunned.


    Wu Chen smiled slightly and said, "Come... how about this?"


    When his words fell, he saw a sudden change all over his body.


    The power of the sky''s curse mark appeared in the body.


    Immortal energy constantly rises in the body.


    This made everyone stunned


    Shi Sheng Wan couldn''t help but look dumbfounded!


    At this moment


    Ge Wei involuntarily took two or three steps back, just back to the knife.


    The dust-free body has undergone violent and extreme changes!


    A pair of wings like hands appeared on the back!


    The long hair became black and purple "color"!


    Those eyes also showed a cold "color" light that looks even more monster than monster!


    The killing pill can''t help but look at it, such a strong breath, with an evil and unknown feeling, but it is not a monster power!


    Ge Wei was shocked involuntarily, holding one hand on the handle of the knife, taking a breath of cold air, and backing slightly back, but then the clicking sound rang and the knife was pulled out!


    Such voices and changes made everyone suddenly turn their heads! ..

 v15 Chapter 265： Power of Curse Seal

    Ge Wei was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word. There was only fear in his eyes. He couldn''t understand why he could pull out the knife? !


    Inuyasha was also stunned. Both his brother and his brother couldn''t pull out the knife. Why did a human woman can pull it out? This made a wave in his heart.


    The light on Wu Chen''s body slowly converged.


    The state of Spell Seal II also began to dissipate slowly.


    He smiled and said, "Human? Demon? Does it matter?"


    Shi Sheng Wan''s eyes narrowed and he was speechless.


    He turned coldly and looked at Ge Wei, saying, "Can I actually pull out the iron broken teeth!"


    Ge Wei said quickly at this time: "I don''t know what happened..."


    When the words came out, the knife on his hand dangled.


    Inuyasha quickly said, "You don''t want to be "chaotic"..."


    Ge Wei immediately handed the knife to Inuyasha and said, "This is what your dad gave you, you hold it!"


    After Inuyasha took the knife, he was stunned.


    His eyes widened and said: "Hey!"


    "Lu" smiled on Wu Chen''s face, holding back the desire to laugh, and was back in two or three steps and said, "This time between your brothers, I don''t help each other!"


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, he immediately said, "You guys don''t give up!"


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is a problem between you and your brother. What does it have to do with me? You two can hit it, don''t hit me..."


    After his words were finished, he jumped up and stood on the side of the pile of corpses.


    Shi Sheng Wan extended his right hand coldly.


    Looking at Inuyasha in front of him, he said, "Give me the knife!"


    The words say this, which brings out a bit of threat.


    Inuyasha held the iron broken tooth in his hand, where he could give it and snorted, "How could it be given to you!"


    Grandpa Mingjia quickly said at this time: "Young Master, you must not give it to him, this is the relic left by the old man!"


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "It''s just a broken knife. It doesn''t have any real "sex" effect at all..."


    When the evil opinion heard this, it immediately said: "You guys won''t use it at all!"


    Inuyasha sarcastically said, "Really? I won''t use it. It''s better than some people can''t even touch it..."


    As soon as Shi Sheng Pill heard this, his eyes widened, and his right hand flicked suddenly, directly emitting a blood-red "color" light flashing past.


    That is the power of the big demon!


    Inuyasha was startled suddenly, flashed aside, but it was at this time.


    Ge Wei didn''t have time to flash off, and she was about to be hit with a blow to her throat.


    After all, Inuyasha''s heart jumped nervously, and immediately waved the knife in his hand.


    The iron crushed teeth finally responded, and turned directly!


    Into an oversized sword.


    The big knife was suddenly chopped out, blocking all the breath of flying.


    auzw.com


    He froze at once.


    Immediately turned around and said to Ge Wei: "Why didn''t you guy just hide?"


    Ge Wei had been shocked for a long time, and just sat down on his knees.


    Eyes wide open and said, "I can''t hide..."


    Just said this


    Inuyasha snorted helplessly, turned his head, clasped the knife in both hands, looked at the two people in front of him and said, "Who said I can''t use it?"


    Killing Pill looks cold in his expression


    Say: "Sure enough, it works, but... a half demon, can actually... use this knife? If it is used on my body..."


    Inuyasha immediately heard this sentence, immediately screamed loudly and rushed up, interrupting his words.


    Mouth shouted loudly: "You guys are less **** there!"


    Seeing his high tide, Ji Sheng Wan swept over himself, slightly backed away, and immediately a poisonous light of green "color" appeared on his left hand, directly hitting the blade of the iron broken tooth with a claw.


    The poisonous claw of the killing pill is really amazing.


    And as a monster, the power is terrible.


    Inuyasha held a powerful weapon belonging to his father in his hand, and was suddenly taken back by more than a dozen steps. He almost fell down. There was only a surprised "color" in his eyes. Even if he took such a strong knife Can''t beat him?


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly and said, "This knife... does have great power, but... Inuyasha... You guys don''t seem to use it!"


    Inuyasha immediately frowned and shouted loudly when she heard this: "No dust! You guys are less there to teach me! I..."


    Wu Chen jumped from the pile of corpses and sighed, "I don''t like seeing brothers maimed, killing pills, maybe you really can''t use this knife...maybe you can''t use it now..."


    Shi Sheng Wan frowned coldly and said, "Do you want to stop me?"


    His heart was a little inexplicably nervous, although it was not a fear, but this guy became a powerful fire magician, and he was able to use a certain degree of earth spells. Once he tried to stop himself, his own The odds will be greatly reduced.


    Wu Chen smiled and said: "It''s not to stop you, even to give you a suggestion, if you say...you have to fight with your brother, in the end, you will only suffer losses..."


    Shi Sheng Wan frowned, and said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Wuchen turned his head to look over and said, "Don''t you see it? That knife can only be used when it is used to protect others. Inuyasha can''t use it when he just got it, and when he wants to use it to block you Wasn��t it strange when you hurt that girl suddenly?��


    When Killing Pill heard this, he frowned, and snorted coldly: "No need to remind you!"


    When his words were spoken, he turned around and said to evil views: "Go"


    The evil view suddenly froze.


    Shi Sheng Wan turned to look at Inuyasha and said coldly, "I will come back one day to get this knife! If the knife is damaged a little bit, I will pay your life! Moreover, this knife will definitely not play a role in your half demon!"


    When the voice falls, the evil opinion will immediately leave.


    Inuyasha waved his knife in a reluctant manner and said, "If you have a species, fight me again. Who says I can''t beat you, who says I can''t play a role, come on, look back!"


    Wu Chen sighed.


    Shi Sheng Wan and the two left without looking back.


    Wuchen said helplessly: "Inuyasha, you guys are really... the louder you scream, the more you can show that you are more scared. It''s stupid enough. If your brother didn''t kill you, you''re lucky! Now!"


    Inuyasha grunted and turned his head away to put the knife away.


    Ge Wei quickly comforted and said, "Okay, okay, we''re leaving!"

 v15 Chapter 266： teaching

    Since Wuchen soon returned to the present world


    Inuyasha also put the black pearl back into his right eye.


    With arms folded, he hummed and said, "Just now..."


    Helplessly said: "I have said that it is something between your brothers, I will not "insert", if I..."


    Inuyasha seems to have been stepped on the tail of the dog and generally immediately said aloud: "It''s not that thing, I don''t need your help, I''m talking about how you were just now!"


    Ge Wei swallowed a nervous spit in the side, and there was a little fear in his eyes and said in a low voice: "Aren''t you really a monster?"


    Wu Chen saw the two of them and rolled his eyes and said, "Oh?"


    Inuyasha immediately said, "Are you really... Isn''t the monster just like the illusion or the fake?"


    There was a bit of suspicion in the words "lu", and those eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at him carefully.


    After Wu Chen heard this sentence, "Lu" smiled on his face and said, "Why? Why are you asking about this?"


    Inuyasha grunted and said, "Can''t you let me know?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Then what you said, you wouldn''t think..."


    Inuyasha whispered, "Do you have a way to make ordinary humans become..."


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, "It turns out that you are actually the idea, I advise you to give up!"


    Ge Wei froze for a moment, and she was so clever that she understood: "Inuyasha, do you still want to become a demon..."


    Inuyasha grunted and said, "That''s of course...if I..."


    The dustless opening interrupted and said: "It''s done, now if you think so, then I''ll tell you what happened just now... It wasn''t a fascinating force just now, the completeness you feel and the power of the monster are two different things. Not evil spirits, but a power called immortality. Of course, if you want to learn, I can teach you..."


    When Inuyasha heard this expression, there was a look of expectation on his face, and there was some inexplicable surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would really teach himself


    It''s too late to say.


    Wu Chen smiled at the moment and said, "Why? Really want to learn?"


    Inuyasha froze for a moment, lowered his head and said, "Yes..."


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, "If you can''t control that power, I will kill you..."


    The words said that both hands embraced the chest, and the ruthless look appeared on his face.


    Cold words spit out of his mouth.


    Ge Wei suddenly felt a little anxious and quickly said, "Inuyasha..."


    Inuyasha frowned, raised his head and said, "Why... will..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Because it''s not as simple as the demon power... It''s not like the jade of the four souls you collected. Although it is slightly similar, the difference is pure energy, but once it is not controlled well, It will fall into a violent state, and it is difficult to recover, and it may become a complete monster...It is more difficult to kill than a monster. If you absorb too much energy and become violent..."


    Inuyasha suddenly became very determined, thinking of the battle he had just killed with Shengsheng Maru.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Willing to accept!"


    Wu Chen heard this sentence and said with a bit of surprise, "Is it so determined?"


    Inuya nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Ge Wei felt a little unwilling.


    But he was speechless at once, and didn''t know what to say to stop it.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Okay!"


    auzw.com the words said.


    Take a deep breath and slowly walk towards Inuyasha


    Inuyasha became nervous all of a sudden.


    Wu Chen came to him, a faint light appeared in his hand.


    That was the power of fairy art, and he said with a faint smile: "But you have to control the balance of power in your own body. Once there is a runaway, I will kill you immediately, and will not let you confuse the world!"


    Inuyasha took a deep breath and swallowed nervously.


    A smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face.


    Suddenly, he snapped Inuyasha''s neck with a snap.


    Inuyasha''s eyes turned into red "colors" directly, and energy quickly entered his body. He covered himself. The place where he was just photographed shouted in pain.


    I just felt like I was going to die. A suffocating feeling floated directly into my heart. There was a feeling of regret in my heart. Countless energy. The energy he had never felt and poured into his body constantly!


    Wuchen took a half step back.


    Bring Ge Wei La to the side and say: "Come, I will teach you another trick to restrain his energy!"


    Ge Wei suddenly froze, opened his eyes wide and said, "Why me?"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Because sometimes I may not have time to suppress his strength, so I have to rely on you! Just use this!"


    His hands are slowly printed!


    Ge Wei was extremely clever and immediately followed suit.


    At the center of his palm was a strange word immediately.


    Wu Chen said, "Guo''an entered Yan''s hands, this is the name of this trick, it should be able to restrain him!" But before that, you have to start learning how to breathe! "


    Ge Wei looked at the word in his hand with surprise.


    Immediately afterwards, the energy was quickly out of control, and the word slowly dissipated.


    She said in surprise: "Can that be suppressed? But what should I do? What does breathing mean?"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "It is a special breathing method. Special breathing method can bring you special energy. You have to use that special energy to run this power. Print that word on his head, so that he can slowly return to reason!"


    Wu Chen said slowly and immediately stretched out his hand.


    I thought Inuyasha was going out of control at this time, but I didn''t expect something surprising to happen.


    Countless spells appeared on the body.


    Inuyasha''s fair skin showed one spell after another!


    All the enchantment in the body is gone!


    The long white "color" hair is instantly longer!


    The claws immediately become sharper, and the eyes become pure black.


    The face becomes narrower and longer


    Inuyasha dumbly felt the energy entering into his body, tightening his claws, took a deep breath, and was very surprised to say: "Is this the case..."


    The words began.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "You are getting started! Next you have to learn how to use and control, how to use and control yourself to learn!"


    Inuyasha said nothing at all when he heard this.


    Nodded dumbly, huh. ..

 v15 Chapter 267： try

    Sun and sun.


    Wuchen and Ge Wei are learning how to absorb natural energy.


    Ge Wei learns very fast


    Can already feel the flow of power in the body.


    Wuchen said with great satisfaction: "The talent is very high, very good!"


    Inuyasha looked at the other side of the eyes and almost turned to the back of the head, snorted without saying a word.


    After Wuchen heard this voice, she turned back and said, "How is your practice?"


    In the past few days, everyone has been delaying here, just to practice how to use immortality and mantra!


    Ge Wei''s practice of immortal technique is 10 points fast, and he started quickly, and has begun to gradually learn how to transform his own body''s strength into immortal energy!


    Although Inuyasha can slowly become a state.


    But the 2 state will immediately cause a terrible runaway, and even more terrifying is the demon qi on the body, which cannot be converted into fairy energy, but is completely suppressed!


    Inuyasha did not have much results in practice and practice, and he was sulking at this time.


    After hearing the question, he mumbled and said, "I...not yet..."


    Wu Chen turned around and sighed, rolled her eyes helplessly and said, "How can you do this, you have to work harder, or even your girlfriend will exceed you..."


    Inuyasha naturally understood the meaning of this girlfriend, and suddenly his eyes widened, his face slightly red, and he flew back and said aloud, "Who is..."


    Ge Wei''s face also became red, and quickly said, "This guy is not..."


    He shook his head helplessly and sighed, "It''s true, don''t admit it, but the delay is too long, Inuyasha, you have to remember that no, we must not use the second one in the presence of the two of us. You can only use the first state, and you should be familiar with the first state, can you use energy to drive your knife?"


    Inuya nodded, put his hand on the handle of the knife around his waist, took a deep breath, patted his chest and said, "I know!"


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "That''s right, then let''s go!"


    As the words say, turning your head is walking forward.


    Ge Wei felt it two days ago, with the power of the Four Soul Jade!


    However, because the cultivating talents stayed in place and did not look for it, and that thing did not seem to move.


    A few people without dust quickly came to the hillside before the tall city.


    Sitting on the hillside, the crowd had been driving for a long time, so they sat down directly.


    Ge Wei looked at the tall city, frowned, and said, "There seems to be something there... like it''s there..."


    There is already a feeling in my heart, and the ability to practice perception has become stronger.


    Inuyasha smiled "lu" on his face and took the knife in his hand and said, "Great, then we will..."


    Wu Chen immediately snapped and tapped his sword on his forehead and said, "Don''t be too anxious, you guys, you can''t fight grass and snakes, you know?"


    Inuyasha cried out in pain and quickly covered his forehead and said, "You guy..."


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes immediately, huh? He said, "How do you have an opinion? Do you want to have an opinion?"


    Inuyasha seemed to be waiting as if he was excited and flew straight out of his body for several meters.


    Say: "Okay, let''s try it!"


    Of course I knew in my heart that I couldn''t beat this mysterious guy, but I was tempted to learn new tricks, and there was a knife guarantee


    I should be able to tie him...


    Just thought in my heart.


    Helplessly sighed and said: "Then I will barely discuss with you!"


    auzw.com


    Ge Wei froze, "You really want to..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said: "I don''t want to kill him, just let him eat a lesson. After all, this guy really learns something, and it''s boring to be nobody!"


    When Ge Wei heard this, she suddenly showed a smile on her face and said, "So is it!"


    Inuyasha grunted and pulled out the knife, holding the knife handle with both hands, and said, "Come on!"


    This time, he directly used the magical energy drawn from nature. At this time, his face "exposed" with a very confident expression.


    It is the magic energy that drives the knife in his hand. The knife is no longer demon spirit, but heavy natural energy.


    Wu Chen looked at his appearance, looked back at Ge Wei, and said, "Be careful!"


    Ge Wei nodded and took two steps back, looking forward to it.


    Inuyasha chuckled, then immediately started a state of countless spells, climbed onto his body, he clasped the knife in his hands, yelled, and gave a ray of light.


    Dustless took a deep breath.


    Seeing the light of the green "color" in front of him, he hurried towards himself.


    But he just shook his head helplessly and said, "Is it only so brute force? A little disappointed!"


    Finishing with both hands!


    "Shui Dun: Water Front!"


    As soon as the sound fell into his mouth, he couldn''t spit out water and formed a special wall.


    The green "color" knife hit the wall, and even the splashes did not splash.


    Inuyasha froze, unable to react immediately.


    The dust-free hands immediately changed.


    "Shui Dun: Water rushes!"


    Immediately behind him was a vortex-like water, which turned into a water dragon and ran over.


    Where does Inuyasha have such a quick response, the speed is directly drenched in the soup!


    His body was soaked, and the knife in his hand had fallen to the ground.


    Was washed down on the ground, for a time, you immediately got up.


    Ge Wei was shocked immediately


    Stand up and say: "Inuyasha!"


    Inuyasha snorted and stood up from the ground, originally wanting to continue the move, but seemed to think of something and put away the knife.


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "You guy is still unfamiliar, you will challenge me, is it a bit overwhelming?"


    Inuyasha cut out and said nothing.


    And at this time.


    Only the voice of a young man sounded: "Wow...powerful..."


    The people turned their heads and looked over, only to see a young man wearing a samurai costume with a knife around his waist, a shocked look of "color", and only admiration in his eyes.


    Wu Chen recognized who it was at a glance.


    Still the "good guy"


    This guy is a bit miserable. He thought he could be a big hero, but he didn''t expect to be issued a good card.


    Wuchen unconsciously laughed out loud, and there was a bit of teasing in his eyes.


    Inuyasha curiously said, "Who is this guy?"

 v15 Chapter 268： Toad Monster

    The young man was stunned when he heard this question.


    Inuyasha frowned, came over, looked at the man, and said, "Who the **** are you? Why is it so strange, why do you stay there?"


    Wuchen also walked over slowly, with a smile on her face.


    A friendly look said: "Hello...?"


    The young man swallowed a nervous spit, took a deep breath, and quickly said, "Hello, hello..."


    Ge Wei looked at the side and blinked, "You...you are..."


    The young man took a deep breath, and the beauty came forward and immediately made a very proud look, patted her chest and said, "I can''t tell you my last name, but I can tell you my name, My name is Nobunaga!"


    Ge Wei froze as soon as he heard this, and immediately said excitedly: "No, are you really! Are you really Nobunaga!"


    When the words were spoken, he immediately took out a pen and paper from his backpack and handed it over, saying: "Please be sure to sign your name!"


    Inuyasha snorted sideways and said, "What''s the matter..."


    Ge Wei immediately turned around and said loudly, "Don''t you know Oda Nobunaga!"


    This was just said, followed immediately.


    The young man handed back the signed name.


    He frowned and said, "I''m not that big idiot who is No. 1 in Tianzi! My name is Ganli Nobunaga!"


    Ge Wei was immediately disappointed, sighed, and said helplessly: "It turns out not..."


    Ganli Nobunaga frowned and snorted, "I''m not his fool #1!"


    "Lu" on Wuchen''s face smiled, and coughed softly and said, "Okay, look at the coat of arms on your clothes, Hojo''s?"


    I recognized it at a glance.


    Ganli Nobunaga immediately froze, very surprised and said: "You actually know!"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Okay, okay, but I know the history of your territory not here, I still read it, and I remember it!"


    Ge Wei said admiringly on the side: "I didn''t expect you to remember...but yeah, why are you here?"


    After hearing this, Ganli Nobunaga snorted and turned his head to say, "I''m here because I''m going to save my lady!"


    Wu Chen frowned and said, "Your girl? What''s going on?"


    Ganli Nobunaga immediately looked sad, thumping his chest and said, "My lady is accepted as the wife of the lord here, but I heard that the lord of the group is occupied by monsters!"


    Wu Chen immediately became interested and said, "Interesting!"


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "That''s what it is, but it''s really boring!"


    His words said so.


    Ge Wei then turned around, pointed to the towering city in the distance and said: "Are you talking about there? I really felt the demon spirit there, and there is a power of jade of four souls. Restless!"


    After hearing this noun, I heard this sentence.


    Inuyasha''s eyes lit up, and immediately his eyes widened and said, "What, the Jade of the Four Souls?!"


    Ge Wei yelled and said, "It is indeed..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Since this is the case, let''s go and see!"


    Ganli Nobunaga suddenly said blankly in the spot: "What..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to visit your lady? Then let''s go, let''s go together!"


    Ganli Nobunaga looked very unwilling.


    but.


    Wu Chen walked directly beside him at this time, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Go away!"


    Inuyasha whispered aside, "Why should you bring..."


    Wu Chen turned his head and glared at him, saying, "Help others, please?"


    Inuyasha mumbled and said nothing.


    Several people walked towards the side of the city together.


    auzw.com


    Soon came to the mountain!


    Because the city was originally built on a mountain, it is necessary to go directly up the mountain to enter the city. Of course, there is also a way, that is, to directly cross the city wall on the mountain.


    This trick is generally not used by normal people.


    Where are a few dust-free people are normal people.


    Immediately, he immediately decided to cross the wall.


    Wu Chen looked at the tall mountain in front of him and said with a smile: "Come on, let''s start over the wall!"


    Say this


    Inuyasha grunted and said, "I don''t need you to say that, I also know!"


    Ge Wei lay directly on his back.


    Say: "Come on!"


    Inuyasha''s reluctant face, in fact, said nothing, jumped up, and immediately jumped over the city head.


    Ganli Nobunaga was very surprised and said, "It''s amazingly bouncing!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly and patted his shoulder and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    When the words were finished, he saw his right hand flick, and then a huge explosive dragon appeared in front of him.


    When the huge explosive clay dragon appeared in front of him.


    Ganli Nobunaga suddenly froze.


    The dustless jump jumped up.


    He also brought him up.


    The flying dragon flew its wings and immediately flew up into the sky, and then directly up the mountain.


    Sitting on top of the explosive dragon, Ganli Nobunaga felt incredible and said in amazement, "How strong!"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "The little worm is just a little trick, but next, it will fall, you have to be careful!"


    Ganli Nobunaga suddenly froze and said in amazement: "What?"


    Wu Chen grabbed his back collar clothes and jumped back, followed by the explosion of clay, and the flying dragon directly dissipated into white "color" smoke in the air.


    Dustless jumped directly from the air, slammed the roof and jumped onto the corridor.


    And this time.


    Inuyasha quickly ran out of the room immediately.


    Startled.


    After seeing the two.


    This was a relief.


    Ge Wei held a beautiful woman in a red dress in her arms.


    There was a sense of relief in his eyes.


    Say: "It turns out that you two..."


    Wu Chen turned around and shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Of course, but when I came in, I felt a strong demon spirit. It seems that I must get things done!"


    His words said so, a "cold" expression on his face was a bit cold.


    Inuyasha and Ge Wei both nodded


    Wuchen followed the demon spirit with a few people, and soon came to a special room.


    There are many women in this special room wrapped in transparent film.


    It looks terrible.


    Wu Chen frowned and said, "These women are all breathless, and the essence of life on their bodies will be sucked away! Sure enough, it is very dangerous!"


    The dust-free words had just been spoken, and the people beside him took a breath.


    Ganli Nobunaga suddenly thought of his own lady, stunned. ..

 v15 Chapter 269： Demon

    Ganli Nobunaga froze in place, his hand directly on the handle of the knife, and a giant toad monster appeared in front of him.


    The toad monster in human form made him suddenly hold the knife, sweat fell from his forehead, and there was a little fear in his eyes, but it was recognized at once, and the monster was holding it in his arms. It is her own lady.


    He immediately became angry and immediately pulled out his knife and shouted, "You guys!"


    At this moment, the toad monster immediately became angry and opened his mouth and shouted, "Dare you guys dare to come here..."


    At that moment, the lady was already in a state of fainting, obviously not very good.


    Inuyako snorted coldly, took a step forward, and slowly placed his hand on the handle of the knife. His white hair fluttered gently in the wind, looking at the giant toad monster in front of him, and said lightly: " Oh? It seems that these girls are the tools you use to consume the essence of life, right?"


    He guessed it long ago.


    This guy is a monster, and so many girls are collected, obviously to absorb the essence of life from these girls!


    Ge Wei quickly reminded: "His body, yes, there is a jade of four souls on his forehead!"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Let me solve it, or do you solve it?"


    Inuyasha was also polite, immediately pulled out his knife and shouted, "I''m coming!"


    The words said that the sword had been transformed, and it was cut directly according to the monster''s head!


    At that moment, the toad monster was startled, and the power attached to it was not demon spirit or spiritual power!


    Let him take a breath, the power he had never seen made him fall involuntarily, but immediately he flew back behind him and suddenly threw the girl in his arms.


    Gan Lixin flew out and caught the body of the girl who was thrown over, and the girl also woke up at this time, and he said with a little panic in his eyes, "What happened?" ?"


    Ganli Nobunaga smiled bitterly under her and said, "Miss..."


    The girl froze for a moment, covered her mouth, and quickly got up.


    Ge Wei quickly said, "Your husband..."


    Just after the question was asked, the girl looked like she was crying: "My husband was possessed by a monster a month ago, and then it became like this..."


    Inuyasha was already chased out by this time.


    Ge Wei heard this sentence and said quickly: "Is the lord still alive?"


    The girl nodded dumbly.


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and said, "Gao Wei, don''t have so many pitiful thoughts. The lord has been invaded by the monster. If we are a little hesitant now, the monster will kill us in reverse!"


    Ge Wei was still a little uneasy, and quickly said: "Mr. Wu Chen, don''t we have any other way?"


    Helplessly sighed and said: "Don''t have much mercy on these monsters. They have begun to devour the lives of others. It has been proved that the "sex" of them has begun to decrease. Knowing our pitiful places, don''t There is too much compassion!"


    Grandpa Ming Jia also said at this time: "Yes, yeah, why do you have mercy on those guys? Those guys deserve it!"


    But this time.


    The young lady whispered, "That is my husband after all..."


    Ganli Nobunaga immediately said: "There must be a way to rescue!"


    Inuyasha was already cutting the monster directly with a big knife at this moment, but at this time.


    Ge Wei and Nobunaga Ganli and the lady have quickly chased them out.


    Helplessly sighed, staying in place, a look of speechless expression, a little helplessness in his eyes.


    Grandpa Ming Jia on him said, "It''s a troublesome guy!"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen said very dumbly: "These guys are really troublesome. Forget it, even clean up the mess for them!"


    The words just came out.


    Inuyasha shouted loudly, "Come out for me!"


    Inuyasha directly grabbed the collar of the possessed lord and looked at the monster in front of him. The knife in his hand was across his neck.


    Ge Wei seemed to think of something.


    Say: "Right! This guy is a toad, and the toad is afraid of getting hot!"


    Inuyasha froze for a moment, with a smile on his face.


    Although he doesn''t use very advanced magic techniques


    But using energy to elicit flames is still very good. The flames appeared directly on the knife and pushed the back of the knife with a loud drink.


    The blazing flame instantly flicked the toad to the hot wow, and jumped out of the body, immediately leaving the lord!


    And just when the toad was about to jump away.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath at the door of the room and shouted, "Fire escape: the magic of imperial fire!"


    The countless flames in the mouth directly sprayed out, and the toad was instantly ignited, the body was directly baked into coke, and the whole body was melted in a sudden.


    Dustless came out slowly, picked up the debris in everyone''s surprised eyes, and threw it away.


    Say: "There is no such hesitation to do things, what are you doing?"


    This was said.


    Ge Wei took the shard and bowed her head and said, "I..."


    He shook his head helplessly and sighed, "It''s really troublesome, but it''s a life saved!"


    This is the only smile on Ge Wei''s face.


    Helplessly said: "Okay, okay, let''s go!"


    Inuyasha hummed away the knife and left.


    A few people did not wait for the lord��s gratitude, but left the castle in between, because they had to embark on the road ahead.


    A few people without dust quickly walked on the road again.


    Slowly walked above the fields.


    Inuyasha said with his head in his hands, "The guy just didn''t need to be so troublesome..."


    Ge Wei hurriedly came forward at this time: "But the lord just had "sex"..."


    Inuyasha grunted and said, "You guy always likes to do some troublesome things..."


    Ge Wei sighed and said quickly, "You guy..."


    The words said, clenching fists tightly.


    Inuyasha had enough pain, and quickly waved his hand, hehe laughed and walked forward.


    Wu Chen rolled her eyes helplessly, and it was quite helpless to watch the dog food behind the two behind them.


    At this time, several talents have just arrived in a mountain.


    The night also came slowly and quietly. The slow 10 minutes that came at that moment did not even feel it, but it was already dark. ..

 v15 Chapter 270： Keep Seven Treasures

    Listen to the bug''s voice.


    The dust-free people sat in front of the house just built with the technique of wood escape and burned a bonfire.


    Eating something.


    Inuyasha involuntarily vomited: "At this speed, how many years will it take to collect those fragments!"


    Ge Wei thought for a while and said, "Come on, we still have a lot of time!"


    As the words said, the innocent smile appeared on his face.


    Inuyasha said nothing.


    Wu Chen sighed and stood up and said, "You guys are eating here, I will go for 4 weeks to see if anything will happen!"


    What he said clearly felt something, and frowned slightly, and walked to other places.


    Inuyasha was also vigilant at once, and quickly sat beside Ge Wei.


    Ge Wei was a little awkward and immediately said, "Why do you guys suddenly come over..."


    Inuyasha said very calmly: "Because there were too few campfires!"


    Ge Wei made a cut and said nothing.


    At this time Wu Chen slowly came to a pond.


    He frowned, how could there be strange enchantment, although very weak, but may be a little troublesome to himself.


    He just thought this way.


    At this moment.


    Only the other end was heard.


    Ge Wei immediately shouted, "Monster!"


    Inuyasha immediately stood in front of him, pulled out the knife in his hand, and yelled, "Take me a **** here!"


    As the words said, a burgundy "color" of light flew out, and what appeared in front of them was a huge flame. After being split with a knife, a small spot fell directly!


    Dustless quickly jumped back.


    Going back to the campfire, there was a frustrated expression on his face and said: "Sure enough... it turned out to be just a little fox!"


    It is Qibao!


    Inuyasha frowned, carrying Qibao''s big tail, "What do you want this guy to do!"


    Qibao immediately struggled and said, "Of course, the jade of the four souls..."


    Ge Wei immediately protected, and the Four Soul Jade hanging on his chest said, "Why? What are you doing with this thing?"


    Qibao made a cut and turned his head to say, "Of course I want to use it!"


    Wu Chen came over and sighed helplessly: "Really, this thing will attract these monsters. It''s really troublesome!"


    Qibao froze when he saw him. His eyes were full of astonishment. His eyes widened in astonishment and said, "Your body has a lot of spiritual power... even better than... Four souls Jade...more..."


    The words said so, it was a surprised look, and his eyes were rounded.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Is that so? What''s your name, but why did you steal the Four Soul Jade?"


    "My name is Qibao! I... The reason I need it is because..."


    Qibao quickly said everything he knew.


    Inuyasha was silent for several people at once, and turned out to avenge his father.


    Wu Chen suddenly realized: "That''s the case...I probably understand it! But even if you get it, it''s useless, because even if your father owns the Jade of the Four Souls, he is still still affected by those two. The monster was robbed, and even more killed, and you are weaker. If it is robbed, it has no effect. Can you just go to death?"


    With tears in Qibao''s eyes, he immediately struggled and shouted, "I must go!"


    Wuchen understood it all at once. He smiled with a "lu" on his face and said with a sigh: "Then, let''s take us to find them. After all, what they have on us is also what we want to recycle. You Have no desire for that thing?"


    auzw.com Qibao froze and said, "But they are very..."


    Just when I said this, I was suddenly stunned. The man in front of him had a terrible strong breath, and there was this half-demon holding his tail. He also had a breath that he could not see through. The two men may really be able to defeat the two brothers.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Where is it?"


    Qibao said dumbly: "They are on the mountain not far in front...if I remember correctly..."


    When it comes to this, I feel a little nervous.


    Wuchen looked at Inuyasha


    Inuyasha grunted and threw Qibao directly on the ground.


    Qibao immediately stood up and patted the dust on his body.


    The dustless half-squatted body "kneaded" "knead" the "hair" hair on his body and said: "So, you go to rest first, there is a place for bathing, if you have clothes, you should wear this one first. Set, tomorrow, you can show us the way!"


    Qibao couldn''t help but feel warm.


    Stars suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Nodded immediately.


    Wuchen turned to look at Ge Wei and said, "Take him in..."


    Ge Wei nodded dumbly and froze for a moment.


    Ge Wei went in with Qibao


    Wuchen was relieved and said, "Well, the next goal is done!"


    Inuyasha snorted and said, "Look at the meaning of this guy, won''t you want to keep this guy?"


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Do you mind?"


    Inuyasha doesn''t mind, but just very dissatisfied said: "Cut, this is a troublesome guy, I''m going to bed!"


    After the words were finished, he untied the knife from his belt, carried it on his body and jumped to the second floor.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, with a smile on his face.


    Do you have a little anticipation in your heart? This is kind of interesting.


    He thought so in his heart.


    Then he went to sleep.


    Early in the morning.


    Wuchen "kneads" his eyes


    He just woke up from the bed in the lobby on the first floor


    Qibao poked his face and said, "That..."


    I was a little anxious in my heart, but I didn''t dare to disturb. There was a moment of panic in my eyes.


    Wu Chen smiled, got up and patted his little head, said: "Good, let''s go now!"


    Qibao nodded stunnedly.


    After Wuchen got up, he didn''t set off immediately, but had a very leisurely meal and had a breakfast.


    Inuyasha looked at him and said, "Don''t you guy say you want to go?"


    Wu Chen held a barbecue leg while eating and said, "Come on, don''t be afraid!"


    Qibao said very anxiously at this time: "But..."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Relax..."


    Ge Wei is also anxious: "When are we going?"


    Dustless looked up at the sky, and at this time the thunderclouds over the sky, it should be the time for the two brothers to come out.


    He smiled and said, "Now!"

 v15 Chapter 271： Thunderbrother

    Leading the people, they soon came to the mountains where the Lei Shou brothers lived.


    Dustless looked up, and there was a little bit of coldness in his eyes. He really saw a big bald bald scoop, and a man with a brutal face.


    At this time, the two were cruising through the air in a carriage pulled by the monster.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and said to the people beside him, "Okay, I will solve one, and you will solve one!"


    When the words were over, he jumped up.


    Inuyasha jumped directly and quickly followed up, saying: "I''ll solve two of them!"


    The two jumped up and immediately jumped into the air, suddenly they cut towards the two brothers.


    With the longest hair, the more handsome Feitian was immediately aware that the two were rushing directly from the ground.


    The thunder light flashed from his hand, and it was an amazing power directly from the knife in his hand.


    Wu Chen saw that power was rushing towards herself, and snorted coldly, with a slightly disdainful face on her face!


    The laser that transformed into a golden "color" immediately passed by.


    Feitian had no time to see clearly, and the light quickly penetrated his carriage.


    Feitian had to jump off quickly and suddenly, stepping on two hot wheels.


    Staying in the air.


    Looking at his carriage, his face was a little more surprised.


    And the big bald scoop is already sky covered by Inuyasha, and it is dangerous to fall down with a knife. The guy is already rough and thick, and he is not afraid at all.


    Feitian was very confident in his own interests, snorted coldly, wiped his nose, swept the big lance in his hand, pointed out the smoke in front of him, and came out slowly, standing in the air ''S dustless, said: "Who are you guys!"


    Wu Chen replied indifferently: "Who is it? You don''t even know this, if you don''t know, then you should go to hell!"


    At the end of his words, there was a mocking smile on his face.


    After hearing this sentence, Feitian could no longer tolerate it, and immediately frowned, and replied coldly: "Is it here to grab something? But it''s not so easy, take my trick!"


    When the sound fell, the light from the hand was directly sprayed out


    Wu Chen saw his thunderbolt slamming at himself.


    He just appeared on his right hand and thundered in his mouth: "Lei Dun: Lei Qi!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a thunderbolt light like a blade in his hand, and the flying thunderbolt was cut in half in an instant. At this time, everyone was stunned. He thought he would just use fire spells. Or wood spells, or earth spells.


    Does this guy even use Thunderbolt? I was very surprised in my heart, "lu" showed a strong "color" of surprise.


    Wu Chen stepped in the air and smiled coldly and said, "How about coming to eat me? Look at your lightning, or my lightning!"


    Where Feitian could bear it, immediately gave a sneering sneer. The spear in his hand gave out amazing power and shouted: "Really? Then try this trick, give me go to hell!"


    The debris inlaid on his forehead shone directly with amazing light, which strengthened his strength, and he swept it with the spear.


    Wu Chen was completely fearless, and quickly rushed past.


    auzw.com The strength of the two met and the sound of a crackling in the air rang.


    Of course, dust-free is not at all full power.


    If you use it, you can instantly kill it, but he likes to see what power this guy can use.


    And the sky at this time fell to the ground and turned to look at the past.


    Ge Wei was not far from him. He saw the pieces of debris in Ge Wei''s hands. He suddenly widened his eyes, stood up suddenly, and said aloud, "Brother, there are fragments!"


    At this moment, Feitian suddenly had red eyes, as if the wolf had seen the meat.


    I want to rush down to support my brother.


    Dustless quickly stopped in front of him, Rachel in his hand had not been cancelled, and a faint light was shot in it, and he smiled coldly and said, "Come on, try again, I am I look forward to seeing how strong you are. Come on, come on!"


    The words are all ridiculous, and at this time, Feitian can bear it, and said angrily, "You guys!"


    After the words were finished, he roared, his eyes were rounded, and he directly carried the lance in his hand to the dustless


    Wu Chen saw him rushing towards himself, and was very calm. He struggled with him until the take-off day. Although he felt like he could win at any time, he could not win at all. Like small animals, this made him irritable, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    There was a little more dust on Wuchen''s face, as if he was beaten in awkwardness, but in fact he was quite easy, but he was very reluctant to end the battle immediately.


    Inuyasha originally wanted to fight with Feitian, but didn''t expect to see the sky and went directly to Ge Wei


    In his heart, he flew down in a hurry, blocking before the two.


    Looking at the sky, he cut out and said, "You guy... stinky bald!"


    As soon as he heard this in the sky, he screamed angrily and said, "Dare to call me bald, I will kill you!"


    His words said that all his eyes were red as snow, and the general light was roaring loudly, and a large pot of thunderbolt was directly sprayed from his mouth.


    Inuyasha saw that thunderbolt smashed towards himself, quickly!


    Directly opened the state one!


    Immediately after opening, countless words appeared, enclosing his body, and his knife was quickly infected with the magic energy!


    The enchantment of the body also dissipated, and suddenly fell with a blow. A sudden bang, a huge explosion sounded, and a condensed green "color" light appeared from the knife, and the lightning that flew in front of him It exploded in half and exploded on the side.


    The two behind them were startled, but they did not expect it.


    Inuyasha, the guy who was completely slammed by dust, had such a strong force.


    Ge Wei was also very surprised and said: "Inuyasha, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful..."


    Inuyasha especially proudly put the knife in the chest and patted on the chest and said, "Of course!"


    As the words said, the face was full of smiles and proud colors.


    Ge Wei rolled their eyes, looked at his appearance, and immediately lost his mood.


    Qibao snorted and said, "It''s a completely exaggerated guy!"


    The words just came out.


    In the sky, he shouted loudly at several people and said, "You neglected me, I want to explode all of you... to dry!"

 v15 Chapter 272： Feitian

    Inuyasha made a cut after listening to this, which directly caused the spread of the energy of the fairy technique, and a light green "color" light appeared in his eyes, which was originally just the vertical pupil of the demon, which became a cross. Crossed pupils!


    Coldly smiled and said: "Come on, you can try it if you can do it!"


    With that said, carrying a large knife suddenly rushed forward.


    Immediately.


    Where the sky could endure, he immediately violently spit out a ray of thunder.


    Inuyasha laughed loudly, the knife in his hand was completely unreasonable, and suddenly slashed the group of thunderbolts, and even laughed and said, "You have lost!"


    After the words were finished, a sudden blow struck the ground directly in front of the sky, so that the sky would run fast, otherwise it would be cut in half by a knife.


    Suddenly startled in the sky, Fei took a step back and took a breath.


    Inuyasha is once again sweeping "swinging" out of a knife!


    Originally this kind of trick he could not control as he pleased, even if he entered the state one, but at this time he was very happy, and he was very proud, he just waved it out!


    At this time, the sky was spitting out another huge lightning, because with the blessing of the debris, the lightning became extremely huge, and the instant bang, directly hit the knife in front of him. Broken into pieces!


    Inuyasha was also surprised by this, and took two steps back, with a slightly surprised "color" leg, and violent force immediately dragged the long knife and quickly came to the sky.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly bit the knife in his hand and shouted loudly: "Give me death!"


    Inuyasha originally wanted to continue to exert force, but found that his strength couldn''t be exerted at all. That''s right. After biting his knife in the sky, he couldn''t immediately exert force for a while. This is also because of his combat experience. Without it, there was no immediate response.


    With a loud explosion, his body was directly blown away, and the knife in his hand was also blown away to fly beside him!


    He was directly blown out and fell a dozen meters down on the rock beside him. The knife fell beside him. He quickly climbed up from the ground and didn''t expect to be so embarrassed.


    Man Tian snorted, wiped the corner of his mouth and looked coldly at Ge Wei


    Ge Wei was stunned all at once, and there was a bit of surprise in her eyes, but she didn''t expect it to happen.


    Qibao said quickly, "It''s awful!"


    There was a little more fear in Qibao''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth, but he quickly stood up and there was a fire directly in his hand.


    But at this time.


    The sky spit out a thunderbolt directly and hit two people directly.


    Qibao is just a little goblin, where there is such a strong power to prevent thunder and lightning, watching them both die under thunder and lightning


    Inuyasha also took a breath of gas at this time, wouldn''t it be bad in his heart, would he really die? He thought so in his heart that he dared not accept the matter for a while, and he quickly got up, but he was too late to stop it.


    At this time.


    Ge Wei''s teeth were bitten, and he stood up, his hands were already endlessly sealed!


    Shouted loudly: "Mu Dun! Wooden ingot wall!!!"


    The sound was very loud. Although the summoned wooden shield was very small and only enough to help each other, the thunderbolt was stiffly blocked by this very small wooden shield.


    auzw.com


    Even the sky was frightened, and he took two steps back in amazement, and said in amazement: "Every human being will use spells, why is this woman..."


    The words are full of astonishments. He has never seen an ordinary human being able to use spells, which makes him very surprised!


    Inuyasha was relieved.


    Qibao thought he was going to die, but this time.


    Saw.


    Ge Wei directly blocked himself


    Suddenly he cried out loudly and said, "Ge Wei!"


    Ge Wei crouched down halfway, hugged him, and quickly said: "Don''t cry if you''re fine, don''t cry..."


    Qibao nodded and sniffed his nose and said, "Well, Ge Wei, you are so good..."


    The words just came out.


    Ge Wei shook his head and said, "It''s not that I am powerful, but that he is powerful, he is strong..."


    When the words are finished, I look up at the dustless sky


    When Wuchen saw Inuyasha, he was beaten up by the sky just now, a little bit disappointed, Rachel didn��t stop in his hand, nor did he mean to fly down to support him, he just wanted the sky to exercise this pair Small couples, otherwise it would be completely useless to give them the ability.


    Not at all.


    Inuyasha, a guy with a much stronger body than humans, would "cut" randomly without using other tricks.


    Ge Wei will also use ninjutsu. Although it is only a very small range, it is also a great improvement.


    Wu Chen was thinking in his heart at this moment. He was struck slightly for a while, and was shattered for more than ten meters. He "touched" and "touched" his chest, and turned his head to see the past.


    At this time, Feitian laughed loudly and said: "Where are you looking at? Almost died. If you don''t pay attention, if you don''t take it seriously, you will die!"


    Wu Chen rolled her eyes when she heard this, and said disdainfully: "Really? Then you give it a try, but I remind you to beat me quickly, otherwise your dear brother will die." , Don''t look at his spirit now..."


    As soon as Feitian heard this, he immediately frowned coldly, and said coldly in disdain, "It''s just a little demon plus a half demon, plus an ordinary human woman, Can you kill my brother? Impossible, you should stop doing strange delusions. Humans in your area can stand on the same level as me. It is already your blessing. Don��t think of defeating me, but Be my food!"


    Feitian''s words were very arrogant, and there was a mad smile on his face, because of the influence of the fragments, at this time he was indeed very powerful among the fairies.


    At least not the most inferior.


    But because of this, he was affected by his sudden power, and the madness at this time is the best proof.


    Wu Chen looked at his appearance, but rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "What a crazy thing you are doing so crazy like a neuropathy!"


    After hearing this, Feitian roared loudly and said, "You''re talking nonsense there, let me die!"


    After the words were finished, his eyes widened, his face full of madness immediately rushed directly at him.


    No dust because the sky flew to the side, but the echo swept away with a sudden blow.


    Wu Chen is faintly circling with him. ..

 v15 Chapter 273： Inuyashas progress

    And at this time in the battle on the ground.


    Although Mantian was very surprised, he immediately aimed his gaze at Ge Wei again.


    After all, this woman carries important fragments. As long as you get more fragments, she will become stronger, and maybe even her hair will grow back.


    The more I thought about it, the more thrilled I was, and an amazing thunderbolt was brewing in my mouth again, which brought out a thick and enchanting spirit.


    Laughing loudly, "Women, you haven''t had such good luck this time, wait for me to die!"


    The words said, the laughter was extremely mad, and all the expressions on his face were arrogant.


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes when he heard his voice, and took two or three steps back to avoid a wave of attacks from the sky.


    Inuyasha immediately felt excited when he saw this, he knew he could not enter the second state, otherwise he would go crazy, and he might die if he went crazy. In a moment, he didn''t want to enter the state two suddenly had a little seedling!


    His hair began to grow longer, and blood-red faces appeared in his eyes. Although he was still a pupil of the cross, wild energy had already appeared.


    Inuyasha forcibly restrained his strength, as if he had bitten his teeth as if he felt something, he could feel the knife in his hand as if something was calling him, but he didn''t use it at the moment, but toward the full Tian shouted loudly: "Don''t be too proud of you guys!"


    After the words were finished, he jumped suddenly, and if the knife in his hand was raised high, at the same time there was a knife gas brewing in it, this time it was more thick, more dangerous, and more surprising.


    Suddenly, the sky was astonishing. Wasn''t the half demon killed by himself? what happened?


    Just thought in my heart.


    Inuyasha carried the big knife in his hand and suddenly chopped it down, only to hear the sound of jingle rang, and there was a thunderous explosion.


    The sky was cut with a knife and flew out, a dozen meters fell to the side, and a big pit was smashed. His face was full of consternation, and he took a breath of air, and his face was three more. A wound, but also the hair on the head and the skin on the back of the head have been cut off!


    I got up from the ground and "touched" "touched" the scars on the back of my head and face, watching the blood in my hands all turned red, and shouted loudly, "You dare to ruin my handsome look, you Dare to do this, I will kill you!"


    His words were spoken, and amazing power spewed out of his mouth, directly reaching the sky. When the energy was shaken for 4 weeks, when his whole body was surging, he was like a beast who had completely lost his mind, and the fragments were in his There was a terrible light on his forehead.


    Wu Chen looked at her face in the air with a little helpless look on her face. I was afraid that she was completely irritated and entered the final state of rage, but fortunately let them exercise themselves and save them!


    Inuyasha''s teeth were closed and he saw such a situation, and just now he just restrained his state two and the force retreated back to state one!


    Not only that, because he used a lot of strength just now, a little sweat was oozing out at this time, and behind him was the partner he wanted to protect, and he felt a little more nervous.


    At this time, the sky was full of laughter and said: "Just wait for me to die, die with this human, and this inferior guy!"


    After the words were finished, a sudden spit in the mouth, and a huge thunder ball suddenly appeared.


    Inuyasha immediately wanted to enter the second state subconsciously, but he couldn''t think of any side effects. He could only carry it up with a knife in his hand.


    Just listening to the crackling thunder and thunder.


    Ge Wei shouted loudly: "Inuyasha!"


    auzw.com Inuyasha was screamed with electricity, black "color" appeared all over his body, his slow-headed white hair was blackened by electricity, but he had no way to stop it !


    The jaws bite and shouted: "Don''t underestimate me!"


    After the words were finished, it was extremely mad roar!


    The texture in state 2 appeared immediately on the board!


    What is more exaggerated is that there are traces of wings directly behind.


    His elbows slowly began to grow sharp bones, and even demon words appeared on his face!


    At this time.


    Ge Wei also noticed and quickly said, "Don''t don''t run away!"


    Inuyasha was shocked by this sound.


    But at this time his will slowly fell silent.


    Can Ge Wei feel that this guy has begun to slowly disappear and suppress? No, it can''t be like this.


    Thinking in this way, he shouted loudly: "Inuyasha, it can''t be like this, you must control yourself!"


    Inuyasha roared loudly, thunder and lightning thundered, thunder exploded, and flew directly into the sky!


    There was a big pit in the place where Inuyasha saved, and there was a huge energy of curse mark floating towards the sky!


    The huge light emanated from itself, and at this time the breath of monsters on his body slowly transformed into monster energy, and the two forces were completely fused together, making him appear demonized, even more exaggerated, That natural energy made him grow something all over his body.


    Changing slowly.


    Suddenly startled in the sky, he had never felt such a huge force, even his own brother did not take a breath of involuntarily, and took two or three steps back.


    at this time


    Ge Wei immediately wanted to show the trick directly and restrain him.


    But after thinking about it, I shouted loudly: "Inuyasha!!!"


    The voice was very loud, and it was almost dumb when he roared from his mouth.


    Inuyasha seemed to hear something, and the changes in his body slowly began to decrease.


    The lines on the face slowly dissipated, and the changes in the body began to decrease, and the energy in the body slowly restrained into it.


    Inuyasha eyes closed slightly, and slowly opened again, "knocked" the knife on the ground, sweat fell on his forehead, gasping for breath, the changes just now also consumed his great energy, but if not because Ge Wei, directly awakening himself will become a lunatic who only kills, the machine will become a neuropathy, maybe he may die and be killed by the **** guy!


    Thinking in this way, there was a helpless look on his face, but there were some fears afterwards, so that I didn''t become such a guy.


    At this time, Mantian looked at him with a surprised expression and said, "You guy is really weird......"

 v15 Chapter 274： Triple Luo Shengmen

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Book Guest Bar Novel Network www.novelhall.com"!


    Wu Chen is still struggling with Feitian in the air at this time.


    At this time, Feitian had discovered the problem of why something was wrong. Why did this guy use lightning and was stronger than himself, but he did not give himself a fatal blow, as if he were a cat and a mouse, which made him inexplicably angry, He roared loudly and said, "You bastard!"


    After the words, the whole body burned more intensely, and a thick blood-red light appeared in the eyes.


    Wu Chen saw that he was angry, with a smile on his face, mockingly said: "Come, come quickly, I am very anxious to let me see, what skills do you have!"


    The words said, gently backed two or three steps, a pretending anxious look seemed to be very worried, but in fact, all the deep eyes were mocking.


    At this moment, Feitian activated the power of the debris. At this moment, the spear in his hand spun, and he saw the spear in his right hand, which was a sudden blow.


    Between the flashes of thunder, the booming explosion sounded.


    The spear in Feitian''s hand exploded with an amazing brilliance of thunder and lightning. The golden thunder was intertwined with his anger, forming a special shock wave, which directly rushed to the dustless


    Wu Chen didn''t worry about seeing the shock wave hit her, but she held her hands calmly and said, "Come and try again!"


    The energy of Feitian directly hit it, but it immediately turned into a ray of light, flickering and passing, and just flashed in an instant.


    He flashed very relaxedly, and even lifted his hair, showing a helpless smile on his face, shaking his head and saying, "Too weak, too weak!"


    This was just said, Feitian became even more angry.


    And at this time the situation of Man Tianjian, the fragment above the forehead also showed an amazing light.


    He looked at the two people in front of him.


    Coldly said: "Since, you two guys must stand in front of me, then I will kill you!"


    After the words were finished, he once again ejected a large amount of energy from his mouth and shot them at the two.


    Inuyasha took a deep breath, feeling that the energy in his body was following the rhythm of his breath. He was breathing slowly. At this moment, he was not in a hurry, just breathing slowly and gently, feeling the energy Running in the body, feeling the natural energy and the enchantment of his body slowly combined together. When the thunder came to him, he opened his eyes slightly and stroked the knife gently on his hand!


    Only the sound of jingling sounded, and then the thunder ball became powder, and everything disappeared!


    Seeing this look all over the sky, he was immediately taken aback, took a breath, and swallowed a tense saliva. He couldn''t say a word, and his eyes were full of fear!


    Very surprised: "You guy...you guy..."


    There was a deep expression of fear in his eyes.


    And this time.


    Ge Wei was also taken aback, and said in amazement: "What''s wrong with him..."


    The words just said that.


    Inuyasha suddenly waved the knife lightly, and saw that the knife in his hand made a ray of light. In a moment, a violent light was excited from the knife, but at this time, no one could see clearly. What is flying out of the knife, what is there? !


    The sky was completely unclear, and his eyes widened.


    For a moment, I only felt fear.


    auzw.com


    With a wail.


    His body was made in two halves, and at the same time, it was separated and fell to the side.


    He no longer had the right to speak, because his body was cut in half, and the two pieces fell to the ground.


    At this time, Feitian saw that his brother had been killed, and he immediately roared angrily, and regardless of so much, turned around and rushed directly to the ground.


    Inuyasha watched him rush down, flew back, and protected the two behind him.


    Looking at the flying sky in front of him, he was a little wary in his heart.


    This guy is very strong and can''t kill him on his own.


    Just thinking about the flying at this time, looking at the corpse that was cut in half, he didn��t even hear a last word from his own ground. He was angry and he was angry, but there was no effect. Resurrection!


    He gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, picked up the two pieces on the ground, and ate it violently.


    Ge Wei was very surprised.


    It was at this time that Feitian bit directly at the fragmentation of the sky full of corpses.


    Ge Wei was startled and covered her mouth directly. There was some water in her eyes and she was a little puzzled.


    Qibao explained next to him: "He is absorbing the power of his younger brother, otherwise he should not beat Inuyasha!"


    Ge Wei nodded suddenly, realizing a little fear in her eyes.


    And at this time, the flying sky is full of energy.


    He roared cruelly and said, "Dare to kill my dearest brother, you dare to do this, I must kill you all, grind you into ashes and drink into your stomach, I want to take you all All the strength of the guy is absorbed, and you are sent to hell, I will burn you to my brother alive!"


    When the words were spoken, he had no logic at all. It was directly under a sudden roar. The whole body energy and the power of the debris were all gathered on his gun, and he suddenly slammed it out. That sword-like qi flew like a crescent.


    Inuyasha was also startled, and his eyes were rounded. He couldn''t stop such a powerful strength, and the strength of meeting the two brothers was even more terrifying.


    He was involuntarily a little scared


    But at this time, a powerful electric appliance like a crescent has already come to the front, just when he wants to block it.


    "Psychic Art: Triple Luoshengmen!"


    Suddenly dropped his palms above the dust-free sky and pressed it directly to the ground, the triple Luo Shengmen responded!


    The Mie Luoshengmen appeared directly in front of him, and the monstrous ghostness made the fly in front of him take a breath of breath, only to feel that his bones were cold, and the appliance hit the Mie Luoshengmen, It didn''t play much role at all. Instead, it was absorbed directly. At this time, it was even more chilling to watch the eerie ghost spirit released from Luo Shengmen in front of the mountain.


    Wu Chen didn''t worry about looking at his appearance, and Mie Luoshengmen gently flicked it as he slowly fell.


    Feitian flew out and fell directly to a dozen meters away. His eyes only swallowed a nervous saliva with fear, he couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment.


    Inuyasha reflected and shouted, "Kill him!"


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 275： Inuyashas consciousness

    Wu Chen didn''t move at this moment, but stood by and said: "Now it''s up to you to play, not me to play, go, let me see what you have!"


    Inuyako snorted coldly, and immediately rolled his eyes, but he was also obedient, and quickly flew out of his body. The knife in his hand radiated a light, and Fei jumped over, suddenly launched an attack towards Feitian.


    At this time, Feitian saw him chopping from him with a knife, and was shocked in his heart. Immediately, he raised a spear, and suddenly the thunder surged from the spear.


    Inuyasha has strong power, but in the face of the power of thunder and lightning, at this moment can not help but have blood surprise, but because of the natural energy on his body and the power attached to the knife, he can completely block his face, and there is a proud The expression, with a cold smile, said: "You are too weak!"


    After the words were finished, he pushed forward violently, and then I saw the flying sky at this time, which was immediately startled, and was pushed directly to fly out for more than ten meters.


    Inuyasha held the iron broken tooth in his hand under a roar!


    After glaring his eyes, he cut across with a knife, and suddenly a green "color" light flew directly to the flying sky!


    But at this time, Feitian reached out and blocked it. Instead, he showed a disdainful expression and smiled coldly and said, "Too weak, too weak. Try it out!"


    The words said, but the eyes kept looking towards Ge Wei, because he already had an idea in his heart, because he also knew that if he was entangled with this half demon, he would be dead. This guy is absolutely not simple.


    Get more pieces first! You can run away quickly, as long as you run away, you have a chance of revenge!


    He thought so in his heart.


    At the moment, his heart was also quite complicated. His teeth clenched his gaze, kept cautiously, and slipped away in the direction of Ge Wei very secretly.


    And Feitian thought at this moment in his mind.


    Dustlessness is naturally clear, but there is no meaning to move at all, just standing beside.


    Qibao immediately said anxiously at this time: "Hey, why don''t you still do it? That guy was played by Feitian!"


    Wuchen said faintly: "Is it? Why can''t I see the flying sky, now it''s just a lingering pant, you have to be more careful, I won''t take action in the next link, just see when you can last You really can��t hold on, I will help you, but if you only know how to ask me for help, then die in this "chaotic" world, because if you only know how to rely on my strength, That makes no sense at all!"


    When the words are spoken, it is more relaxed, with merciless in his eyes.


    Qibao froze for a moment after hearing this sentence. His heart was shaken. After thinking for a while, he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Ge Wei gritted her teeth and understood the point of these words, and knew that it was a very important thing.


    She turned to look at Inuyasha and said loudly: "Inuyasha! You must win!"


    Inuyasha snorted without looking back, and replied lightly: "I don''t need you to be wordy!"


    At this time, Feitian laughed, holding his lance body as fast as lightning, and quickly rushed forward.


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, his teeth closed, and the blade was blocked in his hand, only to hear the tinkling sound, the two''s knives and guns touched together, although Feitian is very Stress, but the inexperienced half-demon in front of him is very easy for him, but the most important thing is that he is constantly "approaching" to get fragments, the man should not be shot for a while, but as long as he gets it The debris can escape.


    Although he knew he could not beat them now, but having more debris to collect more debris would avenge his brother.


    Feitian thought at this time in his heart, laughing, mad, and attracting him to Inuyasha!


    auzw.com Inuyasha was also so irritated by Feitian''s madness that he roared loudly and said, "You guys are really annoying enough!"


    After the words were finished, the knife in his hand suddenly opened, and a green "color" knife blasted directly, and immediately hit the sky with a knife, and opened a dozen meters.


    At this time, Feitian was opened for more than ten meters, but the figure had disappeared.


    Inuyasha breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately thought of something like that, suddenly turned his head, and saw Feitian holding a spear in front of Ge Wei like a thunderbolt.


    Qibao even couldn''t clearly see Feitian''s movements, his eyes widened involuntarily, only to feel incredible.


    Very frightened, "What to do, what to do..."


    Wuchen yawned aside.


    It doesn''t mean anything at all. If the two people he taught can''t deal with this monster, then he should leave them and go somewhere else, but he is waiting.


    When Feitian wants to put Ge Wei directly into a skewers!


    At this moment.


    Inuyasha had rushed out, and with a direct sound, his eyes widened and he roared, his body was like electricity, and he immediately came to Ge Wei.


    Listening to the thumping sound, the spear penetrated his heart directly.


    Wuchen immediately stood up suddenly, this guy would not die like this, just thought so.


    Inuyasha''s teeth were closed, and he immediately held the gun with his left hand, and Ge Wei''s eyes, which were guarded behind him, shed tears, and his hands were immediately sealed!


    The speed is amazing, the speed is incredible, the speed is terrifying.


    The energy in the body was finally used incomparably quickly, and the powerful power was terrifying when it was applied at this moment.


    At this time, Feitian did not expect such a thing at all.


    The number of people learned by Ge Wei is not large, but there is a fire department!


    "Fire escape: Flame bomb!"


    The high-temperature gas formed by the energy is directly ejected from the mouth, which directly forms a huge flame!


    Fly to the sky and fly 10 meters.


    Inuyasha forced his severe pain, his heart was suddenly frostbite, but he was constantly recovering, he suddenly pulled the spear "inserted" into his chest, threw it aside, red eyes, roared There was a bang, a hack, and a bang!


    Jian Qi rushed to Jiu Xiao!


    Feitian didn''t have any resistance, and under that blow, it turned into an extinct body, which was directly cut into ashes.


    Several pieces of debris landed directly on the ground, and the flying sky was completely gone at this time.


    Inuyasha was lying on the ground all at once, turning his eyes faint. ..

 v15 Chapter 276： Gift

    The hot sun sprinkled from above the sky, through the window, and into the room.


    Wu Chen sat in the position beside the bed, and lying on the bed next to him was Inuyasha


    Because Ge Wei is going back to school, she has already left.


    Inuyasha was exhausted and had no time to supply it quickly, so he fainted directly and had to bring it back for treatment.


    Wuchen also didn''t expect that the speed and power of Feitian exceeded his imagination, and he didn''t have time to shoot. This is fine, even if this guy has such a big consciousness, and has such a fast speed and power. Surprise yourself.


    Mother-in-law slowly came out at this time, looked at Inuyasha lying on the bed, and said, "Oh? Hasn''t he awoke yet?"


    Wu Chen yelled and nodded and said, "This kid was injured so badly, it''s normal that he hasn''t awakened yet. But this guy dared to fight like this for the sake of a little girl. It��s pretty good, and I��ve lived up to the skills I taught him!��


    After hearing this, Mother-in-law rolled her eyes and said, "You guys didn''t save him the first time, you obviously have such a great ability!"


    Although Mother Feng''s skills are not great, she can also tell who is the superior and who is the weak.


    She can naturally feel the powerful power of Wu Chen, and she can sense it since Wu Chen''s first appearance. This guy has a great ability!


    After Wu Chen heard the words, she gave a helpless smile and shrugged her shoulders, saying, "I want to train this kid too. I didn''t expect this kid to be so hard to beat, so there is no way..."


    Mother-in-law sighed and set aside the firewood she picked up, saying, "It''s also true that he''s not growing enough now, according to your words, although for ordinary humans, he is already very strong !"


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "He is indeed very good, but it is still too weak compared to the real strong, but humans are really vulnerable!"


    The words say that there is a little bit lonely here, this sentence is also the words of Da She Wan


    And after hearing this,


    Mother-in-law frowned and said, "How can you say that..."


    Wu Chen laughed and said, "Mother Feng, this is something you have to admit. In this "chaotic" world, monsters are always much stronger than humans, and there are also many half-demons stronger than humans. There are many creatures that are stronger than humans, but the most valuable thing for humans is the spirit of self-improvement and inheritance that will never give up!"


    After listening to the words, Mother-in-law was shocked involuntarily.


    Wu Chen suddenly thought, and took out a scroll from his pocket.


    He looked up again and said to Mother-in-law: "Mother Feng, I want to write something. Can you give me ink, ink, paper and inkstone?"


    Mother-in-law Feng nodded stunnedly, "Well, you wait for me, I''ll find it for you, no one has used it for a long time!"


    When the words were finished, he slowly walked away, and after a while, he slowly took the rather worn paper and pen back.


    Wu Chen frowned, holding the "Mao" pen in his hand.


    Say: "Just like this pen?"


    Mother-in-law Feng said helplessly: "Not many people in the village know how to write, so only a little is left. This is still left by my sister. If you think you can write, write it. What are you going to write?"


    auzw.com


    Wu Chen "lu" smiled and said: "Of course it is to write something important, but I can only say that if you know how to use it, it will make the village stronger and no longer be infested by bandits and monsters! "


    After the words were finished, he began to write and draw on the paper, writing four or five sheets of paper.


    Mother-in-law Feng looked very distressed and wanted to stop it, but the more she looked, the more surprised she was. What the **** did it look like? The more he looked at it, what did this guy write? The more I thought, the more I was surprised.


    Dust-free writing filled 20 sheets.


    I just ran out of ink. I shook my hand and put the 20 sheets of paper on the table or on the ground or on the wall.


    Say: "These things are very important things. I hope you can keep them. If someone is willing to learn, let those who are willing to learn good character "sex" learn!"


    The nature he left behind is Chakra and part of the ninjutsu


    It is also the most basic kind.


    Also, naturally it is the cultivation method of Bamen Dunjia.


    This kind of thing is most suitable for humans with little foundation. If they have always been so weak, it is boring, and they must be made stronger a little bit.


    Mother-in-law Feng looked at the things written and drawn on the paper.


    She naturally knew these pictures and words, but they were completely unrecognizable in combination, and said dumbly: "What are these?"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "You can call these spells, you can do anything, as long as someone is willing to learn, I also write the method of learning. You have the potential to learn from your body, but not much, after all, your age It''s too big...so I''ll give you this!"


    After the words were finished, three or four pieces were pulled from the remaining paper on the side.


    Mother-in-law wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    "Lu" smiled on Wuchen''s face, picked up the "hair" pen, but found that there was no ink, but sighed helplessly, biting his teeth, biting his index finger and writing on the paper. , With his fingers directly written three spells!


    He slowly blocked the blood "liquid" with energy.


    Then put the painting to the side and let it dry: "This is a special spell and spell. If you activate it with your heart and power, it will give you a certain degree of power!"


    The spell he wrote was naturally an exorcism spell.


    And it can be used 999 times. Generally speaking, there is no damage to the body, as long as the power is injected, it can be directly activated!


    The three spells are: Golden Guard, Exorcism and Charm, and Golden Thunder.


    One is a special shield, the other is a special bondage, and the other is the attack method!


    Offense and defense.


    Mother-in-law Feng looked at it dumbly and touched it with a touch of impetuousness. The puffiness that had been dried up came to the law and surprised her. After slowly injecting a little energy, she could feel the vastness and The strong, involuntarily withdrew his hand, and was surprised to say: "This is too expensive, how should I thank you..."


    Instead of dusting, he shook his head indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s just a trivial matter, this trivial matter, don''t need to say more."

 v15 Chapter 277： teaching

    Wu Chen finished this.


    Mother-in-law Feng was even more surprised, so that the baby''s things were described as very unimportant things by him. He was very surprised and said, "This..."


    Wu Chen laughed, "touched" and "touched" his head and said, "You have also given me a place to stay, so logically it''s just a little thank you, and you can''t say what it''s worth. !"


    Mother-in-law collected the three spells and the papers attached to the wall, and stacked the papers together.


    Say: "I will pass these things down carefully!"


    As the words say, there is a dignified expression in his eyes. If such important treasures, if they can meet people with talented "sex", it will definitely allow more masters to be born in the village. .


    Wu Chen smiled bitterly at the words and said, "Little things, little things!"


    And it was at this time that Inuyasha lying aside opened his eyes slightly.


    He stood up, patted the back of his head, snorted and said, "Mother-in-law''s, really a troublesome guy!"


    Wu Chen turned his head and looked at it after listening to this, and rolled his eyes and said, "You are finally awake. It''s really a brave guy. Even that strength can''t save you, if it''s not because I''m here, You are really dead!"


    Inuyasha sneered and said, "I won''t die, but if I want to be a monster, how can I die so easily!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen smiled and said: "It''s interesting, but you said it yourself, but don''t, really die easily!"


    Inuyasha sighed, loosened his bones, stood up, and said, "Aren''t you okay with me?"


    After the words are finished, it really seems like there is no problem at all.


    Wu Chen thought for a while, looked at his appearance, and said with a smile: "It is indeed nothing, so let me teach you something next!"


    Inuyasha froze for a moment, blinked, and said very strangely, "What do you want to do?"


    Wuchen pushed the door open and said, "Come out!"


    Inuyasha followed him out in a daze.


    Wu Chen took him to the side of the river.


    Say: "You almost died before, so let you learn something, otherwise, if you are really dead, then my master will be a little sad!"


    Inuyasha cut it when he heard this, and hummed disdainfully, "How could you guys..."


    When the words came to a stop here, they stopped again and turned away.


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Okay, okay, don''t admit that you are my apprentice, you guys are really a stubborn guy, but I admit that I don''t admit it in my heart, I know!"


    Inuyasha still wanted to refute, but said nothing.


    Dustless took a deep breath.


    Say: "Come and follow my energy, and run your own strength together. You have to find the feeling of combining the enchantment of your half-demon with the natural energy of your body. You must do this, otherwise the trick will be practiced. not long!"


    Inuyasha blinked at the words and nodded dumbly.


    The pair of dog ears moved slightly twice, followed by the dustless rhythm that caused the body''s energy to slowly run up. The energy on his body was slowly running, the demon spirit and the natural body The energy began to show signs of fusion.


    auzw.com


    He was very surprised and slowly opened his eyes.


    Double manual start.


    Take a deep breath and feel the energy in the body flowing.


    Immediately afterwards, several excitements of "color" appeared on his face, saying: "Successful..."


    The words just came out and I saw that the energy of the spell mark was activated on him, and immediately a variety of spells appeared on his face!


    Forget it, the face that belongs to the monster immediately appeared on the face, and two lines of demon appeared on his left and right cheeks!


    Even more exaggerated.


    There was also a change behind his back, and his white hair instantly became black and purple "color", and immediately went directly to state 2!


    Behind the back is a pair of wings that look like hands, and among those weird wings, there is a trace of enchantment.


    Inuyasha felt the surging energy in his body and couldn''t help being surprised. He squeezed his fist slightly, and his hand had changed.


    For the first time, he felt that he had so much energy.


    For the first time, I felt it for the first time in my life!


    Wu Chen looked at his appearance and said with great satisfaction: "Finally, I can completely control it. No violent run is my biggest expectation for you. Sure enough, there will be a blessing after death. Your kid is still good!"


    Inuyasha rolled his eyes when he heard this and snorted, "Who is Uncle Ben? Uncle Ben is a genius among geniuses!"


    After the words were finished, a proud look controlled the combination of demon energy and natural energy, and his heart was also very excited.


    Wu Chen now slapped his head on the back of his head and rolled his eyes. "You are a real guy. You''re so proud of yourself so quickly, but don''t be proud. If you are proud, you won''t teach you. Hello!"


    Inuyasha shouted at the pain, but quickly said, "Okay, okay, you have to teach me something, say it quickly!"


    Wu Chen then smiled and said: "Teach you how to use your knife handle, pull out your knife!"


    Inuyasha pulled out the knife blankly. Immediately after, the iron broken teeth turned into a big steel knife. He took it in his hand and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Wuchen has learned special qi magic, and will also write spells and spells!


    With a faint smile on his face, he gently moved his mouth and said, "I will write a special technique on your knife! This special power will help you, you have to learn the secrets of it. If you usually use your power to activate it, you will get help! Try it!"


    Inuyasha watched the mosquito enter the knife. His eyes were slightly surprised with "color". At this time, he took a deep breath and injected his own energy into the knife body!


    It is the five-element technique that dustlessly writes into the knife!


    The "sex" that Inuyasha had in mind would appear on this knife, and it was even more clear!


    As long as Inuyasha is interested in penetrating, he can penetrate the five-element spell on this knife, using the energy of his body to send it out directly, without passing through the knife.


    Inuyasha screamed loudly, his hands clenched the knife, and it was then.


    Ge Wei shouted not far behind: "Hey! Inuyasha!"


    Inuyasha suddenly slashed out with a knife, and a flame knife flew out of the air. Although the momentum was great, it was obviously not powerful enough to only split the water in front of him! ..

 v15 Chapter 278： Strange woman

    With a helpless sigh, he walked to the side of the tree and sat down and said, "Practice again! You were distracted just now!"


    Inuyasha snorted, and his face turned slightly red, but he soon recovered his normal hands, clutching the knife handle and feeling the energy in it.


    Ge Wei ran over with a whole lot of things on his face, a smile appeared on his face and said, "You two..."


    Standing Qibao on her shoulder


    The two were very quick, they came under the tree


    Qibao looked at Inuyasha strangely


    With a knife in his hand, he faced the unmanned little river. His eyes were somewhat doubtful, and he said strangely, "Is he doing strange things? What''s going on?"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and said: "He is practicing, don''t disturb him casually, let him feel the energy flow in it, maybe he can make greater progress, this time he is in great trouble, maybe he can see through More stuff!"


    He said it.


    And at this time.


    Qibao was dumbfounded, and had a little anticipation.


    The dustless power made him very curious.


    But a little more awe


    He dare not listen to the dustless words


    Wu Chen watched Inuyasha clenching the knife handle with both hands, and yawned loudly and said, "Hurry up, I want to see how much you can realize, hurry up!"


    The words had just been spoken. Under the roar of Inuyasha, a surprisingly 10 meters high flame was sprayed from the knife, and under his blow, a bang exploded and a huge fire wave suddenly appeared in front of him. .


    When the fire wave appeared, the stream in front of him set off a wave of tens of meters high. At this time, everyone was shocked.


    Wu Chen is also very surprised. I didn''t expect this guy''s comprehension to be good. He started to realize the energy he injected into it so quickly!


    Inuyasha grunted and waved the knife, and then immediately cut off the wave, and the knife in his hand gently entered the scabbard.


    Say: "Cut, but that''s it!"


    Although the words said so, there was a little excitement in his eyes. The move just now was the height he had never had and the huge energy he had never had. I was only surprised, but my face But he did not show it, but a disdainful look on his face, as if he could grasp such a strong trick at any time.


    Wu Chen heard his words and said with a laugh: "It''s a bad guy! Forget it, since Ge Wei has already come, let''s go!"


    After the words were over, everyone nodded stunnedly.


    When Ge Wei snorted, he immediately pushed the bicycle beside him in his hand, and a few people started off again.


    No dust walked behind.


    Qibao stood on his shoulders instead.


    It doesn''t mind being dustless.


    Qibao looked at him curiously and said, "What did you give Inuyasha just now? Just now he suddenly realized what happened to such a strong trick?"


    There was a deep curiosity in the words, blinking big eyes, very puzzled.


    After Wu Chen listened to the words, a smile appeared on his face, and patted his little head melon and said, "Why do you want to learn too?"


    Qibao snorted and turned to say, "Who wants to learn, I don''t want to learn..."


    Wuchen laughed, shook his head and said, "Okay, okay, let me teach you something else next time, let''s go!"


    Qibao was quite disappointed with a cry, but when I heard that I would teach again next time, I had a little anticipation!


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, "Go away!"


    auzw.com Gewei and Inuyasha are both looking like happy friends, walking while noisy


    At this time several people walked together by the river.


    Wuchen and Qibao are almost gone.


    Can only be behind.


    And at this time.


    Just as they walked to a cliff.


    I saw a blue "color" tongue, quickly hit a young woman directly down.


    Inuyasha was taken aback, and immediately jumped out. His flexibility was greatly improved. He suddenly picked up in the air, and quickly took the woman in his arms!


    Then the body in the air twisted slightly and landed on the ground, unharmed, and the woman closed her eyes and waited for death, but did not expect someone to save herself.


    All of a sudden, I got nervous and slowly opened my eyes. The eyelashes fluttered slightly, allowing you to see the white-haired dog ears.


    Immediately, he suddenly pushed outward.


    Inuyasha was pushed by "chaos", and at this time, he was not panic, but said with a little surprise: "You woman!"


    At this time, the woman''s eyes revealed "disgusting" like disgust, quickly struggling directly and kicking Inuyasha into the water.


    After Inuyasha was kicked into the water,


    The woman quickly climbed up with a watchful look.


    Ge Wei and several people came quickly.


    Inuyasha grunted and climbed out of the water, saying, "You woman, I just kindly saved you!"


    The woman took two or three steps back in a panic and said, "You guy is... a monster!"


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "You guys really don''t know the thanksgiving illustration! I saved you!"


    Ge Wei also quickly said: "We are not a bad guy, nor is he a bad guy. In fact, we are just passing by, but what''s going on?"


    The woman looked at Inuyasha very alertly and snorted coldly: "A monster named Spider Head attacked me just now, so I was beaten down by him..."


    Wu Chen said lightly on the side, "Is this the case?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned her head, with a somewhat surprised look in her eyes.


    Dustless and handsome, the woman just saw it, she was stunned, but then said: "You...you are..."


    Wuchen said faintly: "You have a faint monstrosity on your body. Although you are a human, you have a faint monstrosity. It''s kind of interesting!"


    Inuyasha stood up at this time, after draining the water from his body, he snorted coldly and said, "Go away, don''t worry about this woman!"


    At that moment, the woman quickly said, "I don''t want you to control it. It''s a group of strange guys. It''s strange that human beings are mixed with monsters. It''s strange. I''m leaving!"


    As the words said, he quickly ran aside to climb the wall.


    The hand was just caught on the tree vine.


    Wu Chen walked over, sighed, and directly grasped the woman''s right hand on the vine''s wrist.


    Say: "This tree and vine is very fragile, you can''t climb up, we will send you back! After all, there are monsters nearby!"


    The words are very calm.


    The woman froze for a moment.


    Ge Wei saw it all at once.


    This woman seems to have moved...

 v15 Chapter 279： Old monk

    With the setting sun.


    The crowd finally came to a temple.


    Ge Wei looked at the temple in front of him and said in surprise, "Xiao Xiao, is this your master''s place?"


    Xiaoyao, the woman who was saved by everyone, nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Wuchen frowned slightly, and said lightly, "Let''s go! It''s not too late for the sky", we have to rest here!"


    Inuyasha was a little nervous after hearing this, and quickly whispered, "Can''t we leave?"


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of what seemed like a pause.


    He whispered to him, "Young man, don''t look at things too extreme, something interesting will happen!"


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, turned his head and said, "I don''t know what strange thing you guy is thinking!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and several people stepped forward together.


    The door opened quickly.


    quickly.


    I saw an old monk slowly opened the door, with a surprised look on his face, but it was soon "Lu" smiled, and there was a certain expression in that smile, and said with a light smile : "Xiaoyu, you are back! Alas, these are..."


    The words have just been spoken, followed immediately.


    Wuchen just stepped forward and said: "Hello master, these are my companions, the companions of the demon together, then we want to stay here for one night, right?"


    The old monk froze for a moment and nodded dumbly.


    Xiaoying spoke all the previous words.


    The old monk laughed immediately and said, "Relax, I have laid a special enchantment here, so no spider head can come in!"


    Dustless and stunned, his nose moved slightly, and he followed and walked in and came to the courtyard and said with a smile: "It seems that the master''s spell is really a little clever. I can''t even feel the existence of the enchantment! "


    The old monk froze as soon as he heard this.


    And at this time.


    Inuyasha whispered to Wuchen in a low voice: "Hey, did you expose others so quickly?"


    Wu Chen smiled and said: "It''s really interesting, the master''s mana is so high and so deep that the spider head can appear, for example here!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, I saw that he was the seal of his hands immediately!


    "Fire Escape: The Art of Haoyan!"


    The moment the words fell, a flame spewed out of his mouth and burned directly. The bushes next to the yard were ignited, and several spider heads were burned to ashes, and died in front of everyone. .


    Xiaoying couldn��t help but widen her eyes and took a breath of breath. She just felt incredible. Her master Mingming is so deep in mana. How could these monsters break into the monastery. It��s strange!


    But at this moment


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "I don''t have time to play games with you, or come out all together, I want to see what a ghost you old monster wants to do?"


    Xiaobing immediately guarded the old monk in front of him, directly blocking the dust


    Say: "What do you want me to do? Do you want to treat my master..."


    auzw.com At this moment, the old monk quickly caught Xiao Huan��s neck and said with a smile: "I recognized it so quickly, but I was held hostage, you dare����"


    The dust-free hands quickly flew out like a thunder, and turned into a light directly came to the old monk. One punch was to beat the old monk''s body with a light speed of more than ten meters!


    With a bang, the old monk was hit with a punch, then hit the gate of the monastery, and a spit of blood spurted out.


    Xiaoyu fell directly down.


    Wu Chen was suddenly at this time, Jiang Zhiheng embraced in his arms.


    Xiao Chong''s face turned slightly red, but she quickly stood up and quickly broke free of her arms, and fell in love with her master, only to feel incredible.


    The old monk became longer, turned into a spider monster, and collapsed the huge house in an instant.


    The old monk shouted: "You **** guy, dare to destroy my good deeds!"


    Inuyasha came straight out, pulled out the knife, and looked at the old spider monster and said, "Old stuff, I have long known that you are a ghost!"


    Unable to believe, Xiaoying couldn''t help but sat down on her knees and cried.


    Wuchen sighed and passed her


    Said: "Don''t you cry, little girl, it''s really useless, it''s not good, let me kill him first!"


    His words had just been spoken, and I saw that the old monk immediately laughed and became a monster. He moved very quickly, and a sudden blow directly rushed to Ge Wei.


    Although Ge Wei has practiced, it is still the speed of ordinary human beings. Wherever he can react quickly, he will be caught at once.


    Dust-free did not have time to react.


    Inuyasha immediately started when the old monk was about to rush to Ge Wei.


    The knife in his hand waved a flame, and the whirlpool thunder thundered the old monk''s body and flew out, directly hitting the old monk into the dilapidated hall.


    The old monk was howled by the flames.


    Xiao Bingxin couldn''t bear it, she shouted loudly, "Master..."


    Wu Chen helplessly sighed and rolled his eyes and said: "I will end him!"


    After the words, Penny Street threw a clay bomb, thunder and thunder exploded, and the whole monastery collapsed directly.


    Inuyasha with Ge Wei, Wuchen and Xiaobao and Qibao, ascended rapidly, retreated quickly, and withdrew directly from the monastery. The entire monastery collapsed directly and turned into ruins, a huge explosive power. Chilling.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "I know, there must be something fooling around, and I don''t want to waste time with him. If I guess correctly, he should have the Jade of Four Souls! Go!"


    Inuyasha immediately became anxious as soon as he heard this, jumped out of his body, and quickly jumped into the ruined monastery, and soon found a small piece of debris in the ruins.


    He took the small piece of excitement very excitedly and immediately jumped out.


    Wu Chen watched him holding the small piece, helplessly "knead" and "knead" his eyebrows, sighed: "It''s a fool, forget it, let''s go!"


    Xiaoqiao suddenly froze and stood up.


    Say: "Where are you going?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Of course you have to go somewhere else, do you want to stay here? Anyway, you are no longer in danger?"


    Inuyasha also put away the knife and said, "Go!"


    Ge Wei was stunned for a while, but when he was rescued, his heart jumped wildly, and there was a little surprise in his eyes. After hearing the words, this was a relief.


    A group of people took advantage of the night and then walked forward. ..

 v15 Chapter 280： Steal the bones

    You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching for "Naruto Master Ninja Master Book Guest Bar Novel Network www.novelhall.com"!


    Dustless people walk all the way


    Little Shepherd had no way to go, so she had to follow several people all the way.


    And just as everyone went forward in the morning.


    This moment.


    Immediately, I heard the sound of pigeons flying.


    A familiar pigeon slowly flew towards the crowd.


    Wu Chen jumped up with a slight astonishment.


    The pigeon landed on his arm.


    Inuyasha frowned strangely and said, "What are you doing? This pigeon is..."


    The words just came out.


    Ge Wei said: "This time it seems that the pigeon is the mother-in-law... what''s going on? Mother-in-law, how come the pigeons have the letter?"


    Dustless opened the letter at the foot of the dove.


    Frowning slightly, as expected, he sighed, lowered his head, and said, "It seems that things are getting bigger..."


    Inuyasha immediately frowned and said, "What''s going on? What happened to the dead old lady?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "I heard that her sister''s bones have been stolen. I remember, is that your old friend?"


    After hearing this, Ge Wei twitched a little in her heart, all of a sudden, but soon thought of something wrong, frowned and said, "Is Mother Feng''s sister the lisianthus!"


    Inuyasha frowned at this moment and snorted, "I didn''t expect anyone to be thinking! I''m..."


    Ge Wei raised her face and looked at Inuyasha on her hips, saying, "Inuyasha! Go away, let''s go back and see!"


    Wu Chen sighed and said: "Mother Feng told me in a letter to remind me not to be impulsive for this matter, but she hopes you can go back and help!"


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "Forget it, since it was the old lady who begged me, then I would barely go back!"


    Ge Wei smiled on his face, and covered his mouth with a chuckle.


    Wuchen turned his head to look at Xiaoying, and said, "Will you go with us, anyway, you have no place to go!"


    After hearing the words, Xiaomao froze for a moment, and his heart jumped slightly.


    Say: "Of course you can..."


    There was some tension in the words.


    At this moment, the crowd was vast, and it soon caught up with the village.


    The dust-free crowd walked forward.


    Inuyasha was also slightly anxious in his heart, after all, that was his old lover.


    Slightly frowned to carry Ge Wei, and the broken bicycle quickly rushed towards the village.


    Qibao blinked, and said with some doubt: "He said he was not nervous at all. He was so nervous that he was really a strange guy!"


    Wuchen laughed, and said, "Man is so nervous about his first woman. You will understand when you have a woman in the future!"


    Listening to this, Xiaoying coughed softly and asked in a low voice, "Are you too?"


    Wu Chen was questioned by this sentence, and smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t you know what you know? Children can''t talk casually!"


    auzw.com


    Xiaoying snorted and said, "Who says I am a child, I am not a child at all!"


    It seemed to be suggesting something, and immediately he lifted his chest.


    Wu Chen immediately turned his face and coughed softly and said, "Go away and hurry up, otherwise you will not be able to catch up!"


    Xiaoying''s face was slightly red, um, nodded, and chased.


    Dustless people chased along the way


    Inuyasha really ran too fast, and had already returned to the village, and the three were still chasing behind.


    quickly


    Everyone slowly came back to the village. At this time, Mother-in-law''s face was worried and she frowned.


    She had a weird walking stick in her hand.


    The crutch looks very strange, with various strange patterns carved on it.


    Wuchen keenly saw the old lady and put the three spells she gave to her into the cane, and even engraved the words and patterns in the three spells directly into the cane. !


    Helplessly sighed, the old lady was quite smart, but forgot, if there was no power of law.


    Even if all the patterns and runes are carved on crutches, there is absolutely no use for fart!


    Wuchen slowly brought the other two to her mother-in-law.


    Say: "What happened? Was it true in the letter? What happened?"


    Mother-in-law Feng picked it up, the strange-shaped walking stick in her hand.


    Said: "I don''t know why someone came to steal my sister''s bones. I didn''t expect them to be so rampant and so unaware of life and death that they could only help you back because we couldn''t find it..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "It''s really troublesome, but is it useless for your cane? You are staring at the three spells directly on the cane, Did you not activate it?"


    Mother-in-law was quite embarrassed. She got up and scratched her head and sighed, "There are not many people in the village who have laws. Although I can use some of the laws, I can��t deal with them because my mana is too weak. That guy!"


    Wu Chen''s mouth twitched when she heard this, yeah, this old lady''s mana was too weak. Even if her spell was very powerful, she didn''t have any fart at all!


    Wu Chen''s face was speechless and he rolled his eyes and said, "Then let us find it now..."


    The words just came out.


    Inuyasha sniffed lightly


    A bit of cold murderousness appeared on his face and said: "I know where it is, come with me!"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked when they heard this, and forgot that this guy is a dog.


    Inuyasha was completely unkind, and he followed everyone along the way.


    Soon everyone came to a forest.


    There is an extremely strange atmosphere in this forest. It smells like vomiting, as if it smells of cow shit.


    But this **** smell contains a rotten nausea.


    Without dust, he couldn''t help but gently patted his nose in front of his nose twice with a wry smile and said: "Smelly like something, what''s going on?"


    Mother-in-law Feng frowned slightly and said, "I know who this monster is. When that guy wields a scythe, I know... I thought it was really this woman... This monster can resurrect others, but it can only be used The clay is made into a body..."


    Inuyasha looted before saying: "Li Tao"


    His words said, a wave of resentment appeared in his heart, his fists squeezed slightly, his eyes were raised, but he didn''t expect that the spirit would be stolen by the monster! ..


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 281： Bellflower powerful resentment

    Inuyasha couldn''t bear it anymore. Immediately under a roar, the knife in his hand ignited a flame, and the knife rushed forward. It was a ray of light. Dolls made of clay are split into countless sections!


    Everyone followed was startled.


    Mother-in-law Maple was also very surprised. She could not help but reveal a bit of surprise in her eyes, wouldn''t she?


    Inuyasha...he...


    The dustless eyes narrowed slightly. Involuntarily sighed.


    Ge Wei, your path of chasing husband is still far away.


    Thinking like this


    Ge Wei felt a bit complicated at this moment.


    I couldn''t speak for a while.


    Gao Wen quickly brought a group of people to a broken bridge.


    And this moment.


    Li Tao has resurrected Bellflower!


    But what is very annoying is that, despite the resurrection, this once powerful witch has no power at all, which makes Li Tao very angry.


    She roared loudly and said, "Damn, I didn''t expect it to be too annoying to have little effect. I want to destroy you!"


    Inuyasha already appeared at this time.


    With a big knife in his hand, he slammed the head of the pottery clay in front of him into pieces, and shouted loudly at the old lady: "What the **** are you doing!"


    When the words are finished.


    Li Tao suddenly turned around and saw Ge Wei at once!


    Ge Wei is the soul reincarnation of Bellflower


    Her eyes lighted up at once, and a greasy smile appeared on her face. She laughed and said, "I sent it to the door. I thought I was going to find a soul. I didn''t expect it to have been reborn here, right? Let me take my soul away!"


    Mother-in-law raised her crutches directly and shouted: "Gao Wei, be careful, this old woman is very strong!"


    After the words were finished, it immediately inspired the power of Vajra to drop the demon. Although it was very weak, 10 points were effective.


    Li Tao held a scythe in his hand, but when he hit it again, he was knocked back a dozen steps by the power of the Vajra.


    Inuyasha roared, flew out, and immediately slashed towards Litao while holding a large knife


    Li Taofei retreated backwards, and then took a dozen steps back to stabilize his body. He was startled and said with a little surprise: "Is that very special half-waist? Didn''t expect to meet you here?" , Really interesting guy, but even then I must revive her!"


    Wuchen snorted coldly and walked over slowly.


    There was a slightly cold disdainful "color" on his face.


    And all of them came over, and in front of them was the dangling bellflower


    Now the fired platycodon grandiflorum has absolutely no light of soul, and is completely dead.


    Helplessly said: "This is a troublesome thing, but I thought about it, do you monster like to play soul resurrection?"


    At the end of his words.


    The disdainful "Lu" sneered.


    Ge Wei seemed to expect something for a while, and quickly said, "Mr. Wu Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Destroy this guy!"


    Inuyasha looked at the platycodon grandiflora in front of him, and suddenly couldn''t say a word, and the knife in his hand began to tremble slightly, although he knew that the person in front of him was no longer the original person, and he was no longer the person he knew. Now!


    auzw.com


    Inuyasha couldn''t help but shake in his heart.


    Wu Chen sighed and said: "Is it really trouble you not to do it? Let me come if you don''t do it?"


    Inuyasha immediately said, "Let me come!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, immediately under a roar, he raised the big knife in his hand and shouted loudly, "Let me die!"


    When Li Tao saw that the big knife was going to be cut towards himself, a bit of unwilling "color" was revealed in his eyes. His teeth were bitten, and a strange spell was cast on his hand, saying, "Wake me up!" Bellflower!"


    Kikyo''s eyes suddenly filled with radiance.


    Ge Wei felt a sudden deepness in his eyes at this moment, as if he had lost something, suddenly he was completely stunned, and he could not speak in the original position.


    All of a sudden there was only the "color" of surprise.


    At this time, the bellflower was slightly "swaying", and immediately flashed quickly to the side, even as flexible as humans.


    Inuyasha suddenly froze, seeming to think of something, and looked at it.


    Bellflower roared and scolded loudly: "Inuyasha! You **** guy, I will always hate you, **** guy, I''m going to kill you!"


    The words are spoken.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ge Wei, obviously the reincarnation of Campanulaceae, why can the soul be suddenly resurrected without it, what''s the matter?


    Inuyasha couldn''t understand it at all, and couldn''t help but feel very strange. He frowned tightly, and looked very surprised and said, "What''s going on? Why..."


    Li Tao has been cut in half by a knife, but at this time it is still chattering in his mouth: "I have already awakened, I have awakened me, and awakened the deepest grudges, ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    What the words say is that it turned into clay and dissipated.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly and came to Inuyasha''s side, looking at the bellflower in front of him, and said, "Is it a grudge? Then let me come to her..."


    Inuyasha quickly said at this time: "No..."


    There was a slight softness in my heart, and there was a little bit of tolerance in my eyes. For a moment, my teeth were clenched, my fists were clenched, and I was speechless.


    Bellflower said coldly: "Without your sympathy, I will kill you!"


    After the words were finished, I looked at it for 4 weeks and found that a pair of bows and arrows next to the corner immediately rolled over quickly, and when I lifted the bows and arrows directly toward Inuyasha, I had to "shoot" past.


    Inuyasha was startled.


    Campanulaceae launched a powerful spiritual power on his body and "shot" the broken magic arrow in an instant!


    Dustlessly snorted coldly, and threw out a piece of explosive clay directly, met it, and blasted the broken demon arrow into ashes together.


    Bellflower snorted coldly, knowing that there is a master here, and at this time it ran very quickly.


    Inuyasha also followed.


    Mother-in-law feels incredible


    Bellflower was quickly "forced" by everyone to the cliff


    Inuyasha has already put away the knife to explain, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Just want to step forward.


    Mother-in-law also quickly said, "Sister..."


    Bellflower snorted coldly, originally wanted to "shoot" the arrow again, but it was a step on the sky, and it fell off with a snap!


    Inuyasha yelled that it was going to be caught, but it was too late, only to watch her once-beloved woman fall off the cliff and stand up with a bite!


    But okay, if it is just grievance, let it die! ..

 v15 Chapter 282： Ins and outs

    The crowd quickly returned to the village.


    Ge Wei sat down slightly in the house with his head down.


    A bit of "color" was revealed in his eyes.


    Bellflower and Inuyasha, there seems to be a story between them.


    At this time, no one was talking in the room.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very low.


    Wu Chen coughed softly, and everyone''s eyes were released. He said at this moment: "What is your relationship with that woman? Inuyasha?"


    Inuyasha suddenly froze, raised his head and lowered his head again, said with a wry smile: "That woman should be considered a lover..."


    When the words said here, he could not help laughing bitterly.


    Wuchen knows the ins and outs, but he can��t directly explain himself now, but someone from a different world, he sighed and said, ��Then why the woman hates you so much, don��t you plan to explain it?��


    Inuyasha frowned and said, "When I was a weak half demon, I and Bellflower once agreed...to live together...but later..."


    Mother-in-law, frowning, said: "Don''t you just **** the Jade of the Four Souls? Then your sister will seal you on the tree and haven''t killed you yet..."


    The words just came out, and suddenly he was stunned.


    Inuyasha also felt very strange and said, "Why didn''t you kill me then?"


    Mother-in-law Feng sighed and said, "When my sister came back, she was seriously injured and there was no chance to kill you. She could only seal you on a tree..."


    Inuyasha suddenly froze and said, "She...she... was seriously injured?"


    Mother Feng nodded her head and said, "Yes, my sister was seriously injured when she came back... and said that you hurt her... Then, the news came back..."


    There was a small smile on Lu Chen''s face, and he said, "This thing is strange, right?"


    Inuyasha frowned slightly, and doubted for a while, and said coldly: "No, I and her, I didn''t see it at all within the agreed time... And, obviously that thing should be handed to me, But I didn��t get it at all, obviously because...she..."


    Mother-in-law Feng is very smart. After all these years of living, she immediately thought of something like: "No, someone..."


    Inuyasha is also a very intelligent person, and immediately wanted to understand, came over and gritted his teeth and said, "Someone is doing it! I... I thought she gave up our agreement at that time, so I would steal it... The Jade of Four Souls... ��"


    Mother-in-law Feng sighed and said: "According to the elder sister''s words, it seems that someone first pretended to hurt you, and then snatched the jade of the four souls, and slaughtered the people in the village... how did you wait..."


    Inuyasha stood up and squeezed his fists, he remembered that the piece of jade was easily obtained by himself...


    But it has been found that the one encountered is different. Why was he so stupid?


    The situation was urgent.


    I thought that the woman had betrayed herself, but she didn''t expect someone to provoke her.


    Campanulaceae was seriously injured, angered, and then sealed himself on the tree, although the jade disappeared, but both of them died because of this matter...


    auzw.com Inuyasha shouted angrily: "It''s so annoying!"


    Mars seeds are all marked in his eyes, and he punches a punch on the side wall.


    Xiaoying was startled involuntarily and quickly said, "Wow... you almost hit me..."


    Inuyasha punched a big hole in the wall directly.


    "Lu" on Wu Chen''s face smiled and said: "Then it seems that to get rid of the misunderstanding, you must first find the person who provoked this incident?"


    His words said.


    Inuyasha narrowed his eyes and nodded and said, "Yes, but I don''t know who would do such a thing..."


    This sentence has just been spoken.


    Mother-in-law Feng also felt very strange and said: "It''s also very strange to me. No one should target you, but later he didn''t get any benefits. I really don''t know if you have any hatred? "


    Inuyasha heard this sentence.


    He shook his head, only to feel strange.


    Say: "Actually, there should be no, because the people who hate me and I are dead."


    It��s very appropriate to guide when it��s dust-free: "Maybe it��s not Inuyasha��s problem but Kikyo. Someone is staring at them...so it��s what caused this...it��s likely, that guy, that **** bastard. Perhaps it is not necessarily a very close relationship or a familiar relationship with Bellflower, but it may be because of a distorted psychology. After all, there is not much in this matter. People benefit!"


    Heard this sentence.


    Mother-in-law nodded, and suddenly thought of something like that, the light flashed!


    The brain flashed back more than 50 years ago, and I suddenly thought of the ghost spider.


    Say: "Right, a bandit ghost spider said so many years ago!"


    After the words were finished, they retold the scenes at that time.


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and analyzed: "It may be possible to take the bastard. After all, he actually has such an evil idea. In his heart, he may indeed feel that this is a happy way to contaminate a clean person... ��Seeing the goddess who was totally unattainable, and finally became... a tortured monster! Destroy everything of the unattainable man... Such a twisted heart is not no one!"


    Mother-in-law feels exaggerated and everyone is surprised.


    But if you think about it, it seems reasonable.


    Inuyasha clapped and said, "Let''s go and see! Where did the guy you mentioned appear before? I''m going to see!"


    Everyone nodded when they heard this.


    Mother-in-law Feng took the lead and led the crowd to Houshan. Soon the crowd came to Houshan. At this time, weeds were overgrown here, obviously no one had come, and.


    At this time when the crowd slowly came to the entrance of the cave.


    A large group of people were stunned


    Everyone can do something, even if it is the weakest and the weakest little chestnut, at this time, she feels that there is a huge evil energy coming to her face. And took a breath!


    Wu Chen narrowed her eyes and said, "This kind of heavy evil remains here, and it is not a monster, but a human... It seems that the quantitative change caused by such a strong evil! The interesting thing is that the ghost spider may still be alive! "..

 v15 Chapter 283： Ghost spider

    As soon as Wu Chen''s words came out, they immediately surprised everyone.


    At this time, everyone also suspected that each market "lu" had a strange look, and then walked into the cave.


    Just walked into the cave.


    And at this time.


    Mother-in-law brought everyone to the place where Ghost Spider City lay, and everyone suddenly felt a chilling evil spirit.


    Evil qi surrounded the entire cave, and all of them were stunned at this moment.


    Mother-in-law Feng narrowed her eyes slightly, only the "color" of surprise was revealed in those eyes, and she had never thought that such a terrible evil had occurred here.


    He was very surprised and said, "What''s going on? Why is there such a strong evil here, what is going on and why is it? Is there a monster gathering here? It''s strange!"


    Wu Chen shook his head at this time and said, "It��s not a monster, but someone. This is definitely the place where you said the big ghost spider is. I can feel the powerful evil in it makes people feel nauseous, really. Unbelievably, after so many years, it still exists. It must have been as we guessed. He is still alive, but I don��t know where he is now!"


    The words have just been spoken.


    Inuyasha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a little bit of anger in his heart, and there was a little more coldness in his face. He said, "I''m still alive. I want to find him and kill him!"


    After Wu Chen heard this, she said helplessly with a bitter smile: "Don''t be so brainless, okay, now you don''t even have any effect to say these words, because he doesn''t appear now, how do you find it, and you are the best Saying this is undoubtedly a haystack. It is not so simple to find someone. There are so many monsters in the world. It is not easy to find someone!"


    Inuyasha was not discouraged when he heard this, but "revealed" a somewhat confident "color" and said coldly: "Even in this class I have to find it out! If such a mean person let me find him , Is to break him to pieces!"


    The murderous "lu" appeared on his body, and everyone sighed at this moment.


    Although Inuyasha is usually very easy-going and will not release his murderousness casually, once released, everyone can feel the horror.


    Ge Wei was startled.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Okay, okay, let''s leave first. This place must not stay long!"


    The crowd immediately withdrew.


    Wu Chen took the people out of the cave and met at the entrance of the cave, and he immediately performed his magic.


    A faint green "color" light appeared from his hand. I saw him take a deep breath, and his fingers continued to deliver power. The light came out from his fingers, and immediately turned into two couplets. Seal it!


    After dustlessly done all this, this is what turned around and said, "I have sealed this place, and no one should be able to come in. There is a very strong evil spirit here. If other humans or monsters come in, it will definitely "Quiet" by his guts!"


    Mother-in-law nodded and everyone went down.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Inuyasha was speechless for a while, but he was quite lively, but he couldn''t say a word at this time, learning that there were hidden things in the matter, and that the murderer was away, which made his mood even more complicated. language.


    Ge Wei looked at his appearance and quickly comforted: "Relax, we must be able to find it. Although this world is so big, we must go to more places to collect debris, so maybe a few days later Can you meet that person?"


    auzw.com


    Mother-in-law shook her head and sighed, "That ghost spider should have been dead, but according to the current situation, it should have become a monster. It is not easy to find him. After all, his book one When a despicable person turns into a monster, it must be a twisted thing. It must not be found so easily!"


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "I will find him, and I will kill him!"


    The voice fell, more determined.


    Wuchen shook his head and sighed, saying a little helplessly, "It''s a fool!"


    At this time, it is also nightfall.


    Everyone looked at it, and when the dusk came, Mother-in-law Feng said at this time: "Do you want to delay, how about having dinner together since night?"


    Inuyasha said indifferently, "I don''t care if I eat..."


    A dustless slap slapped on the back of his head. Although he knew that his heart was still feeling, it was still like this at this time, but his attitude was uncomfortable.


    He directly said, "You are so annoying with your attitude like this kid. Don''t go to eat something quickly. We can come with me if you are not hungry!"


    Someone in Ge Wei saw this, and laughed on the street, and everyone went to make a meal.


    And this moment.


    On a wilderness.


    I saw a cold Yangui son appeared on the wilderness, squatted down, "touched" "touched" the remaining breath on the grass, narrowed his eyes.


    There was a bit of astonishment on his face.


    At this time, a follower was beside him. The follower was carrying a staff of a human head, and his face was grim. When he looked like this, he quickly asked, "What happened to Master Shishengwan, why don''t you go ahead? What is this place?" ?"


    After hearing this, Shi Sheng Wan sneered coldly and said, "It is the spirit of the demon remaining here that has been activated. Unexpectedly, someone can activate those ghosts that have already died, and it makes the land of **** emerge... "


    This moment.


    The evil view said in amazement: "No, who would have such a skill, it is really amazing but wait..."


    The words spoke of support, holding the staff in his hand, and panicked to watch the drama all around for a moment, then he was stunned, and suddenly there were many evil spirits and demons all around.


    The large group of evil spirits and demons rose from the ground and made a violent roar, leading a demon ghost with a bull head.


    I saw that the bull-headed monster was carrying a huge axe, with a height of 9 meters, his eyes were staring like blood at the master and servant, and they roared loudly. There was no trace of reason. What could be seen was the killing in the depths of his eyes. Consume desires.


    The evil view saw such a look, and was shocked in my heart. The staff in his hand almost fell off and took a breath of cold air.


    Shi Sheng Wan snorted coldly and said, "Just make these materials out for my sword!"


    His words said this way, because at this time, he had already settled his mind. Since his father''s knife could not be picked up by himself, he would make his own one, which is much stronger than his father''s!


    These evil spirits contain a powerful force of resentment, so use these evil spirits to create a knife! ..

 v15 Chapter 284： Halfway

    Sunny day, before this small town.


    A mage holding a tin stick looked at the town, and suddenly there was a bit of suspicion in the eyes.


    It is walking forward.


    Mouth murmured: "There seems to be something strange in front!"


    In fact, there were only two beautiful women in front, but in him it became weird.


    And when he was quickly chasing the two girls into the town.


    Inuyasha and his party also came before the town.


    This moment.


    Wu Chen yawned, her face full of helplessness, said: "Why do you have to be so fast? Can''t you take it slowly? Really!"


    Inuyasha immediately turned back and said, "It''s really easy for you guys to say, I have to find someone, not only to find the debris but also to find someone. If it''s so slow, how can I stop him from running away? He cut into 100 pieces!"


    Wu Chen heard this, and sighed helplessly: "Relax, that guy counted you so many years ago. Now that you can get out of trouble, he must be unwilling to accept it. The order will come to you. Why should you be so anxious, If you send it to your door by your own skill now, I am afraid that you will be turned around by him!


    Inuyasha suddenly froze when he heard this, but immediately refuted: "I am definitely stronger than him in this city, but for 50 years, I don''t believe how far he can progress!"


    After speaking, it is full of confidence.


    Instead, Wuchen sighed speechlessly, shaking his head and said, "Just do it, then let''s go in and talk!"


    The words say that at this time it is heading towards the town.


    And this time.


    The mage just now was Maitreya, and he had completed a list. Originally, he entered this small town in pursuit of a girl, but when he came out, he had taken a fragment in his hand and had a smile on his face.


    And his backpack is heavy, because he took away most of the employer''s finances!


    "Look" on his face succeeded.


    He is now out of town.


    Inuyasha and his party happened not far behind him.


    But at this time, the sky was getting late.


    Dustless led the crowd, but built a wooden house by the roadside and rested in the wooden house.


    Barbecue before the wooden house.


    Wuchen is eating barbecue at this time.


    Maitreya turned back just right, because he smelled the scent of barbecue, but the first reaction was to be vigilant, it would be strange that someone would barbecue in the wild. At this time, he saw it immediately, and he saw it on his neck. Ge Wei hanging a big piece of Four Soul Jade


    His eyes brightened at once, and there was a little bit of surprise in his eyes. He was very surprised and said: "I didn''t expect someone to collect such a large piece. It was really amazing, but if this thing can be reached I''ll be fine!"


    He thought about it in his heart, with an idea on his face, and a smile on the corner of his mouth. At this time, he spattered impetuously beside him, and at the same time took a rest in the grass.


    Wuchen this has been known through his own perception. Someone must be hiding not far away. It seems that someone is staring at the debris, but this is fine, no matter who is in his hands now.


    Soon after everyone ate the barbecue, they went into the house and went to sleep.


    One morning early in the morning.


    auzw.com


    Inuyasha yawned, but was full of energy and jumped directly from the second floor.


    Ge Wei''s hair was "chaotic" and she just woke up, but immediately heard a bang!


    Because, at this time, Inuyasha suddenly jumped from the second floor, and made a huge noise when the earth shook.


    Ge Wei shouted in distress: "Do you know this guy who is going to sleep, what do you do early in the morning!"


    Inuyasha suddenly froze for a moment after hearing the words, turned his head to look over, "touched" and "touched" his head, and said embarrassedly: "Well, okay, I''m a little worried..."


    I just said it, and I was surprised for a moment. Why should I apologize to this stinky woman? I hummed in my heart and turned my head to stop talking.


    Qibao laughed aside.


    Wu Chen woke up slowly at this time, but he didn''t wake up naturally, but was awakened by the couple''s daily routine.


    Xiaobing is because the journey is too dangerous and the village is safer, but stayed in the village and did not follow, but this is also a good thing. If a mortal woman comes casually, it must be an accident, and also It is really troublesome to waste the energy of others to protect.


    Dustlessness is also a blessing.


    But at this time, he was upset, his face "color" was not good-looking, and washing his complete face "color" was not good-looking, and came out of the house, and everyone was now ready to go.


    When Wuchen walked out, he said black face: "You two quarreled to death in the morning. You guy jumped directly from the second floor, wouldn''t you go up the stairs? Jump all day?"


    Inuyasha''s scolded face "Serious" was slightly embarrassed, grabbed his cheek, smiled, turned to the side, and said nothing.


    With a helpless sigh, he turned to look at Ge Wei again, and said, "But you guys have to take good care of this person, they will be noisy all day long..."


    Ge Wei''s face "satisfied" suddenly became red and said, "I..."


    Wu Chen shouted very annoyedly, and Qibao said quickly: "Okay, okay, let''s go, let''s go!"


    This is nothing to do with Wuchen.


    At this time, the people started all the way and walked forward along the mountain, and soon came to a turning point.


    But at this moment, a huge rumbling voice came.


    Wu Chen was stunned for a moment. At this time, he looked up, but suddenly he saw a huge monster with a huge ball, rolling down from the top of the mountain.


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened and she was about to shoot.


    Inuyasha was quicker than him at this time, and pulled out the knife and immediately blocked it.


    Wuchen snorted coldly and rushed straight up, kicking the ball monster away with one foot, but it was just then.


    Ge Wei screamed.


    I was taken into the arms by a monk directly


    The monk is even more magical, directly riding on a bicycle with Ge Wei in his arms and riding back quickly.


    The dustless involuntarily looked very surprised, stunned, this monk really did tmd ride a bike, is it not ancient here? How could he ride a bicycle?


    It''s really strange.


    He had just thought about it. At this time, the flying meatball monster turned into a huge monster again and rushed directly.


    Wu Chen turned around and suddenly punched him, knocking the monster back to its original form, but at this moment Ge Wei had already been taken away.


    The Inuyasha knife pointed directly at the fox that had returned to its original form: "Who the **** are you guys who dare to stop our monk?"

 v15 Chapter 285： Maitreya

    Wu Chen sighed and said helplessly: "We are not going to chase, what are we doing with this thing? Go away!"


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, he seemed to be awake and hummed in his head. He simply carried the fox on his shoulder, and the fox was carried on his shoulder before he could speak.


    Inuyasha quickly jumped up without saying a word.


    His speed is very fast, because he is a half-demon, and he has strengthened his cultivation. At this time, most people cannot catch up with him.


    Qibao said in amazement: "This guy is really fast, not usually so fast!"


    Wu Chen laughed suddenly, and said, "This guy now has a wife, and forgot friends, naturally it is fast enough!"


    Qibao immediately laughed, but he was not so nervous.


    Soon the crowd chased all the way, and quickly came to the town where they had originally passed.


    Everyone came to the street, because they were all monsters. Although they said that they had been to this town before, they still operated a large group of people at this time. They all looked away from their faces. "Lu" expression of surprise.


    And at the other end in a kabuki hall.


    Ge Wei was flushed with a large group of women, and the group of women beside him, although it was said to be a person in Kabukicho


    But I''ve never seen Ge Wei dressed like this.


    This is the Warring States Period


    A dress like Ge Wei is tantamount to being super open. Even in this large group of self-built wind and dust, everyone dare not wear it in this way, so everyone casts their curiosity on the eyes, and more of it is a little bit cumbersome. meaning.


    Master Maitreya laughed and drank wine, and enjoyed the way the two beauties beside him fed him.


    It''s totally leaving Ge Wei aside.


    Wherever Ge Wei could bear it, he stood up immediately, and there was anger in his eyes. Immediately he said, "You guy is really..."


    After the words were finished, the fist pinched slightly.


    With a click, he raised his hand and said, "Give me something back!"


    After hearing the words, Miles froze for a moment and blinked, "What is it? I didn''t take your things!"


    As soon as Ge Wei heard this, he was angry, and immediately said: "You took my debris away and returned it to me quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to spare you!"


    Maitreya said, "It is not necessary for you to be able to live with the debris, you say yes, I am not using it, right?"


    After the language was finished, the woman on the side poured him a full glass of wine. He grumbled and drank it. Although he became a mage when he became a monk, he drank it more fiercely than a normal person. , More fierce than an ordinary person, not at all like a family.


    Where Ge Wei could bear it, he would release his tricks for a long time.


    But at this time.


    Just heard the door and kicked away with thunder.


    With white hair and a pair of dog ears, there are worried "colors" in his eyes.


    Inuyasha rushed in and suddenly saw a large group of women.


    But then he shouted loudly in his mouth: "Ge Wei! Are you okay!"


    The words said, flying around.


    auzw.com


    Everyone''s eyes were on the two.


    Where did Ge Wei feel in the mood to win, and there was an unpleasant look on his face, his fist clenched slightly and shouted: "How come you guy come so slow, where is he..."


    The words were just spoken. ,


    Everyone turned their heads to see it, but the mage drinking there had already escaped.


    Wuchen leaned against the door frame and sighed, said helplessly: "Let''s go, let''s go and see!"


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "Leave stupid woman!"


    Turned around, then crouched down halfway.


    Ge Wei''s face was slightly red, but he was lying on his back. Soon, a group of people quickly rushed out of Kabukicho!


    Once again on the street, everyone on the street was able to see it. This large group of people seemed to be looking for someone, and all of them quickly flashed away, and there was a little more curiosity in their eyes.


    Wu Chen was also curious where the guy had gone. Really, it was so fast that even he almost didn''t react. Where did he go?


    He just thought about it in his heart.


    At this time.


    Inuyasha immediately shouted forward: "They are chasing there!"


    Wu Chen heard this and nodded. He jumped up and took a few steps in the air. He quickly came directly to Master Maitreya, not far away. Looking at his appearance, he shook his head and said, "That stuff and It��s okay for you. Give it away. I��ll spare you. Otherwise, even if I don��t kill you, the thing in your hand will provoke more monsters and people, and it will definitely bring you disaster. !"


    Master Maitreya didn''t say anything at all. He took the tin rod in his hand and swept it quickly.


    Dust-free fighting ability, but the first-class Qiangfei flew back and flashed, and had to shoot, but it was at this time.


    Inuyasha Wow, a roar, his knife covered with flames, suddenly dropped from the sky like a sky fire meteor.


    Master Maitreya saw his knife cut towards himself, slightly surprised, and immediately raised his staff to block it!


    The two fought against each other, and the sound of clanking sounded.


    Although Inuyasha has mastered a lot of power, he still lacks in tricks. He is not an opponent at all, but it has only been exposed for a few minutes.


    Inuyasha wanted to cut his head off with a knife, but he didn''t expect to use too much force, and the pace was too large, and he was seized the opportunity.


    Master Maitreya struck straight into the midline, and the wand in his hand knocked **** his chest, knocking him back a dozen steps!


    Leng Leng snorted and took a provocative gesture towards him, saying, "You can let go of you, but if you want to struggle, then you should blame me. You''re welcome, I''m also a demon demonic Master, but it looks like you haven��t done anything bad, so I can let you go!"


    Inuyasha could not bear to hear this, and immediately yelled, "You guys are too much!"


    Then a faint flame appeared on his knife!


    The Maitreya Master was directly taken aback, and quickly unlocked the seal on his right hand, and it was about to use the wind "acupuncture point"!


    But at this time.


    Wu Chen seized the opportunity and stepped forward, his hands with his fingers pointing in a chain, and the light flashed with magical upper body!


    Shouted loudly. : "Seal Magic Seal!"


    The moment when the sound fell was magic, forming a special seal thunder, which directly sealed the upcoming wind "cave"! ..

 v15 Chapter 286： Bold analysis

    The dust-free and powerful sealing technique instantly sealed the wind "cave" that Namai was proud of!


    There was a smile on his face, and he put his hands on his chest and said, "Why aren''t you strong? Your wind "hole" is really strong!"


    After hearing this, Master Maitre suddenly froze. He couldn''t feel the existence of the power cursed by the devil in his hand. He took a breath of air and was stunned.


    This guy''s seal is more than 10 times stronger than his master!


    Master Maitreya was involuntarily frightened, and he was all surprised.


    Looking at the completely sealed power on his right hand, there was only surprise in his eyes.


    Say: "How could it be blocked casually, how could you do my power... that''s..."


    Wu Chen laughed very easily and said, "But it''s just a very ordinary curse. For me, it''s easy to even get rid of it!"


    As soon as Master Maitreya heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and realized it was incredible. Then he said, "What can you break?"


    Inuyasha slowly took the knife away, snorted, and walked over, grabbed his collar and said, "You guys will quickly return the fragments to us, otherwise..."


    Ge Wei stepped forward and said, "Inuyasha! He shouldn''t be a bad guy..."


    Inuyasha made a cut and let him go.


    Master Maitre snorted coldly, took out the large piece of debris from his pocket and gave it back to Ge Wei


    Then turned to look at the dustless


    His eyes were full of vigilance, and he couldn''t believe he frowned for a moment, saying, "How is it possible? How can you completely get rid of this curse, but a strong monster gave us a family curse!"


    After Wu Chen heard this, she narrowed her eyes and smiled and said, "Really? But it''s a very easy thing for me!"


    Go forward.


    Wu Chen''s right hand caught his right wrist directly.


    Master Maitreya immediately noticed a tremendous force. As the hand entered his body, he was only amazed that the powerful force did not hurt his body, but continuously flowed into his body. Because of the curse, in fact, there has been a lot of monster power remaining in his body, but as the power entered, I did not expect that the pressure remaining in the body was slowly diluted.


    Wu Chen smiled and let go of him, "Ah, I didn''t expect that there are a lot of monsters in your body, but..." The voice said, shrugging, and curiously said: " It��s just a little monster..."


    Inuyasha sniffed at Master Maitreya and immediately smelled a similar taste, frowning and said, "It''s a familiar smell, with a very familiar taste. Why do I seem to have smelled it like that? suspicious!"


    Just heard this.


    Master Maitreya immediately got nervous and said, "Where did you smell this smell? Where is that person?"


    His words said immediately that there was a little more anxiety in the eyes of the anxious "color", and the murderousness, but this murderousness was not directed at everyone present, but at the person he hated in his heart.


    auzw.com


    After Inuyasha cut it, he didn''t even think about it. He took two steps back, "touched" and "touched" his chin, thinking, frowning and saying, "If I remember correctly, this power is abnormal. Familiar, but I can��t remember where I smelled a disgusting feeling, not ordinary monster spirit but...


    Wu Chen said faintly at this time: "Of course it is not ordinary monster gas. Ordinary monsters have the breath of human beings. This is the breath left by a person who has become a monster, and with the help of external forces, you I can��t remember it for a while!"


    His words were spoken.


    Inuyasha said suddenly: "Yeah, yes, there is indeed a strange breath that is not a monster at all, but it is very evil. Where does this breath seem to have been felt, etc., let me think hard..."


    Master Maitreya was anxious for a moment, and quickly said: "Hurry, think about me, who is this guy! Where is that guy? I want to find him!"


    Of course he knows who owns the breath of his body, but he has to determine whether it is what he thinks in his heart, so that if he can find the guy, then the family curse of himself can be solved, just kill him Just drop it!


    Wuchen is a helpless wry smile: "Don''t think so slowly, if I am right, it should be a ghost spider!"


    Inuyasha immediately thought of it, and when he slapped his head, he said, "Yes, that''s the guy, the human who became a monster, but it''s really strange, why is its breath in your place?"


    Immediately, his eyes became dangerous, and the murderous air flowed out from the concentration, because according to Feng Feng��s mother-in-law, she was framed by the **** bastard, and ruined her feelings with Kikyo.


    Inuyasha stared at him coldly.


    Do not want to see a little clue from him.


    But this moment.


    Master Maitreya shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be that guy, what you got from me, how could it be the name I have never heard, the demon spirit in me and the power I just wanted to release, is A monster named Naraku got it! He wounded my grandfather and gave a special curse to our family. Everyone will die in the wind, so I need to find the **** to kill him !"


    Inuyasha immediately was very surprised when he heard this: "No, I will never admit it, it is not a neglect at all, that is clearly the spirit of a ghost spider! I am sure that I am not mistaken, are you lying!"


    He suddenly became suspicious.


    With a helpless grin, he rolled his eyes and said, "That''s right, because these two people are very likely to be one!"


    The two were shocked when they heard this.


    Inuyako snorted coldly and said, "Okay, but... this guy robbed us of fragments, I want..."


    When there was no dust, he quickly stopped him and said, "Okay, okay, don''t worry about so much, we have other things to do!"


    Inuyasha is just doing it.


    Several people recaptured the debris, naturally leaving.


    At this moment.


    Master Maitreya quickly stopped everyone who was leaving.


    He stopped Wu Chen and said, "You just said... can you break the curse on me... is the wind "hole" curse?"

 v15 Chapter 287： Accept

    Wuchen nodded and said, "Yes, what do you want?"


    Master Maitreya hesitated at once, gritted his teeth and said, "You just sealed my strength, I want you to help me untie..."


    After Wuchen heard this, she rolled her eyes and said, "Brother, I saved your life. If you continue to use it, you will be finished in a few years, if I seal that strength." , You can live a long time, maybe you won��t be able to break the seal in this life..."


    Master Maitreya said at the moment: "No, I need that power. I want to get his revenge. How is it possible..."


    Wu Chen suddenly realized: "It turned out to be this way, but I still can''t unlock the evil power for you, and it will only lead you to the evil!"


    After the words were finished, his face was astonished.


    Ge Weishi whispered aside, "That... Master Wu Chen..."


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Forget it....Since, if you need strength for revenge, how do you worship me as a teacher?"


    Master Maitreya was stunned for a moment, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and for a moment he could not think that Wu Chen would actually say such strange words.


    He was stunned for a while.


    Dustless, but he couldn��t say anything at all, and he smiled and said, ��Aren��t you saying that you want to take revenge? That��s why you are not afraid of death, so why should you be afraid to worship me as a teacher? Stay, the curse on you can be broken open... is it not worth it?"


    When Master Maitreya heard this, he froze for a while, thinking for a long time and saying, "I..."


    There was a lot of hesitation on his face, hesitated for a while, and there was a little helplessness in his eyes.


    Clenched his teeth, squeezed his fists, for revenge, for shame.


    Say: "Okay!"


    Immediately afterwards, it was the way to kneel down and worship the teacher.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and quickly stepped forward to stop him: "Okay, okay, I''m not the kind of person who makes you kneel, so..."


    The Maitreya Master was suddenly stunned and served dumbly.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "It seems that your belief in revenge is very firm. Let me give you this first!"


    When the speech was over, two or three runes were pulled out of his pocket!


    It says that it is a magic spell for demons.


    Wuchen specially wrote the charm with Qi magic.


    At the same time, these things are specially made, and the weaker humans in this era also need these things.


    Wuchen passed the three spells on his hand and said: "This can help you, as long as you have mana on it, it can be activated at any time, and there are no side effects! Just use this to replace the power on your body!"


    The Maitreya Master was stunned, and he was shocked when he received it. There was actually a spell!


    And the ingredients are much stronger than their masters.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Not satisfied?"


    The teacher gave a soft cough and quickly said, "Thank you, Master."


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "Okay, okay, we have to go too. Would you like to follow me?"


    Master Maitreya clenched the three spells in his hand and squeezed his teeth slightly, saying, "No... I have to do something else... I have to find Naraku, so I won''t act with you..." "


    Wu Chen sighed rather regretfully and said: "Well, since it is so, we can only make a difference here, but I believe there will be goodbye!"


    Master Maitreya nodded when he heard this.


    The dust-free people bid farewell to him and re-enter the road.


    Walking on the road.


    auzw.com Inuyasha whispered: "It''s a strange person, no matter who you seem to want to help him..."


    I thought that dust-free was inaudible.


    Wuchen this has been heard.


    Rolling his eyes, he said, "I don''t care whoever I am, this guy needs the same person as you! The enemy''s enemy is a friend, don''t you understand this strategy?"


    Inuyasha froze for a moment, then turned back: "Naro, is it a ghost spider?"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "You think? Of course it is! The resemblance is either acne, father or son, or it''s just a person!"


    Inuyasha heard this and said, "Isn''t it true?"


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "Are you still going to lie to you? Such a similar breath has never felt the same in two people, so it can only be like this, and can''t humans change their names? Can humans change their names to monsters?


    Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, and nodded dumbly and said, "That''s what I said!"


    Wu Chen laughed: "Go away, go!"


    The words are over.


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "It always feels like you are lying to me!"


    Wu Chen laughed and walked forward with Qibao.


    Inuyasha froze in place, quickly catching up.


    The group then walked forward.


    And this time.


    Wuchen led several people to a strange place quickly.


    This is a large wasteland


    But there is an extremely foul smell here, it is not another smell, but a strange smell of corpses and demon.


    Ge Wei involuntarily frowned slightly and said, "It''s a strange smell, what is this place?"


    Wuchen said after hearing this, "The place is, after some monsters are fighting here, the corpse exists here and mixes with the spirit..."


    It was just spoken, and immediately, his eyes widened and he shouted, "Come back!"


    Everyone was shocked to hear this, and flew back to retreat, and at this time, a dozen meters away in front of the crowd, a huge monster dragon appeared directly in front of him.


    Inuyasha was startled and couldn''t help but widen his eyes and took a breath of cold air. The knife in his waist was pulled out directly.


    Iron broken teeth instantly transform!


    A faint light shone out in it.


    Dustlessly and coldly looked at the monster dragon that appeared in front of him and said: "It turned out to be the resentment of the monster... kill it and talk!"


    Inuyasha proudly laughed and said, "Let me come!"


    When the words were finished, a knife flew out of the air, and all of a sudden there was a bang, and the dragon was immediately cut off with a blow and his body fell down softly.


    The monster dragon composed of that resentment was hacked to death.


    Wu Chen looked around and said, "Here, there is heavy resentment. I have to purify it, otherwise more people will be hurt!"


    Hear this.


    Inuyasha nodded, but soon, the sound of gurgling hungry sounded.


    Inuyasha looked down and Ge Wei carrying a backpack said, "I want to eat!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. ..

 v15 Chapter 288： Degree of soul

    There is a touch of green "color" on Wu Chen''s body, and the grievances surrounding the past are all quickly turned away.


    Eyes opened slightly.


    At this time, there was a smell in his nose, which was a long-lost smell.


    That''s right, the taste of the legendary instant noodles.


    Wu Chen turned his head and looked at it.


    Inuyasha was holding a bowl of instant noodles in his hands and was very happy to eat and said loudly: "This thing is delicious!"


    Ge Wei smiled on the side of the face and said lightly, "Is it really delicious?"


    Inuyasha nodded, huh.


    Ge Wei hit his head with a fist and said, "Under this environment, you can actually eat something. What a weird guy!"


    Qibao rolled his eyes involuntarily, because the environment of 4 weeks was really stinking.


    Whether it is an animal monster or a human body, there are piles in front of it, but Inuyasha eats very fragrant. He "touched" and "touched" the bag that had grown on his head, rolled his eyes and said, " But I usually eat like this. Anyway, there is no such thing as a corpse. It��s just a small thing. Filling my stomach is a big thing!"


    Ge Wei only felt a helpless smile, and said very speechlessly: "Okay..."


    Inuyasha soon finished eating instant noodles, and wanted to throw it away.


    Ge Wei quickly said: "Don''t throw the garbage in chaos!"


    After the words were finished, he took out the garbage bag and filled up the consumed things that he had just used to boil the water.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Okay, okay, I''m here to save the soul of the soul. It''s weird that you eat instant noodles there! Let''s move forward!"


    Inuyasha burped and said, "Well, let''s go!"


    Then the crowd walked forward.


    This moment.


    Several people marched all the way to the front, and soon came to a tall house.


    And this moment.


    Master Maitreya appeared at the door with the staff.


    The two parties met.


    Master Maitreya said stunnedly: "Why are you here?"


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why are you here? We thought of coming here to inquire about the news..."


    After hearing this, Master Maitreya said, "It turns out that this is the case, because I see that there is a sultry air above the sky, so I have to enter the house to see it!"


    Wuchen looked up and looked at it. Although he didn��t see the so-called enchantment, he already felt something was wrong. This house was definitely not as simple as it looked. He smiled on his face. He said with a smile: "It''s really demonish, but it''s not obvious, you can even see..."


    The words have just been spoken.


    Inuyasha, the most sensitive person, became tense at once, squinting with one hand over the handle of the knife, and narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you angry? You all feel it, why don''t I feel it?"


    There was a little bit more doubt in the discourse. As a monster, how could it not feel demonish, why it was strange that he could not sense the two guys, but he felt it completely.


    After hearing this, Master Maitreya quickly coughed and said, "I just said it casually..."


    Dustless, but shook his head and said: "You have to be careful, this is not just an ordinary house, it is really demonish!"


    Master Maitre narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded. "Since you have said so, I will be more careful!"


    auzw.com Wuchen smiled and said, "That''s good!"


    Master Maitreya walked to the door as usual and knocked at the door.


    At this time, I saw an old housekeeper slowly came out.


    After seeing several people, the old housekeeper was not polite and frowned, saying, "Who are you? Why did you come over and knock on the door suddenly, is there any worship?"


    The words said that the gatekeepers who were behind the old housekeeper at this moment looked at them alertly.


    Wuchen also found that this family is not really a small family, but a real and substantial family, and there are armor-piercing soldiers in them!


    No dust is a little curious.


    And this time.


    Master Maitreya quickly said: "I watched the devilish rumble above the sky, I was afraid to recruit things..."


    This was just said.


    I saw that the old housekeeper immediately widened his eyes and said: "Do you look like you look like a **** disaster for a while?"


    Master Maitreya froze at once.


    But at this time, I only saw the old housekeeper, and immediately pulled out the Tai knife from the waist and said: "Do you think this knife looks like it will be on your head for a while?"


    Master Maitreya coughed and said quickly: "I''m sorry, I have something to go first!"


    After the words of Master Maitreya, he quickly retreated.


    And this time.


    The old housekeeper looked at the knife, the others.


    There was a little more disdain in his eyes.


    In his eyes, this large group of people are all liars who lie to eat, drink, and drink. It is exactly the same as the painter who came before, and there is no real material at all.


    Wu Chen coughed gently and looked up, said: "Sir, you know that the owner of this house is about to suffer, if you don''t listen to me persuade..."


    The words had just been spoken, and I saw that the old butler immediately went out with a knife.


    Wu Chen quickly flew back, flashing this period, the old housekeeper said: "Go to your mother''s blood disaster! Go to your mother''s disaster, get out of here! Get away! Get away! Take a taxi!"


    Master Maitreya looked aside and wanted to laugh. But thinking of this as his own teacher, he quickly wanted to explain.


    Inuyasha was also angry at this time, and he was about to draw a knife.


    Wu Chen quickly said: "Okay, okay, let''s go let''s go!"


    Innocent expressions appeared on the faces of several people in Inuyasha.


    But after thinking for a while, I knew that this guy must be thinking of something bad. He snorted and put away the knife, and then took two or three steps back.


    Several people soon came to the forest next to the mansion.


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "The family must not be simple. There is a ghostly spirit there, but not from that family, but because a monster has been to their house!"


    After hearing this.


    Inuyasha frowned and said, "Why not just tell them to leave first?"


    Wu Chen wryly shook his head and said, "I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake stupid. If we said something useful, why should we quit?"


    Inuyasha froze aside.


    Master Maitreya quickly said: "The teacher is right, the man should have used the lessons of the past to treat us as a liar, but... in my opinion, it is not necessarily a monster!"

 v15 Chapter 289： Hell Scroller

    at night.


    Everyone was falling asleep at this time.


    Wu Chen has just woke up at this time, he has already felt, the thick demon qi is pervading all around, there is a smile on his face, is that guy coming? That being the case, let Inuyasha exercise.


    Thinking this way in my heart, I sighed and said towards the upstairs: "Someone is coming, why do you sleep so sweetly?"


    The words are finished at this time.


    Inuyasha''s sensitive ears moved quickly, directly jumping from the second floor to the downstairs.


    Ge Wei collapsed and ran to the balcony and shouted: "Inuyasha, why did you guy jump from the balcony suddenly, is it really "sex" that doesn''t change? You guy is too much!"


    Ge Wei''s eyes revealed a deep, helpless "color", and sighed!


    Inuyasha immediately said with dissatisfaction: "Sleeping for a little time is enough. What do you do for so long? Really too lazy to die!"


    Say this once.


    Ge Wei felt more confused, sighed, and said helplessly, "You guy..."


    At this time.


    I only heard Qibao jumped down from the second floor at this time and said, "I smelled a lot of demon spirit. What''s going on? Are there powerful monsters in these 4 weeks? Why is this?"


    At this time, Master Maitreya quickly took his staff and ran out quickly. There was a little more vigilance in his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and looked over for 4 weeks. There was no oil on his face. Strong murderous


    Say: "What''s going on? Why is there a very strong demon spirit, what is that power? Why is this happening?"


    Heard this sentence.


    Wuchen slowly walked out and sighed, "Of course it is because of monsters that you have monsters. You are stupid. Humans will not release monsters for no reason. Of course there are monsters, so let you Wake up quickly, don��t you say that there is a problem in that mansion during the day? The monster will come out at night, so it��s only at this time to call you!��


    The words walked to Inuyasha''s side and patted him on the shoulder.


    Inuyasha immediately responded and said, "That''s how it is, where is the monster!"


    As the words said, the nose started to move, followed by a slight squint, and immediately turned to look at the hillside in the distance, where there was a whimper.


    But at this moment he turned his head again and saw it all at once. It was a large group of monsters who rushed directly to the mansion not far away.


    The mansion is where people pass by during the day.


    Wu Chen turned his head and said, "Isn''t it there? It''s said that there will be monsters, then we should go!"


    auzw.com


    Heard this word.


    Inuyasha nodded, um, and quickly moved directly, astoundingly fast, and rushed out quickly.


    There was a bit more murderousness in the eyes and a sudden rise in the body was a bit strange, because the breath of the monsters is not particularly strong, but a little weak, but why is there so much, thinking in my heart Even more suspicious, "confusion" flew out of the body.


    At this time, the monsters had opened the door, and the warriors in the mansion drew their swords but they were not opponents at all. Those monsters were like white ghosts walking at night with various weapons, and unlike ordinary monsters, that pair It looks like it came out of the scroll.


    Inuyasha was holding flames in his hands at this time, and rushed forward to swept away. Those monsters were quickly cut down and wowed.


    Shouted loudly: "Get out of here!"


    At the end of the speech, I saw that his energy was surging, and immediately a sword flew out, and the monsters in front of him were directly cut into a pool of ink.


    He froze at once, but then his eyes almost turned white, pinched his nose, took two or three steps back, put the knife away, and said in surprise: "Ink is ink!"


    Ge Wei and everyone trot quickly.


    Master Maitreya frowned in amazement: "I didn''t expect it to be ink. It was really strange. I probably knew what it was!"


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "If I am right, this should be a special invitation made by some people using this ink, it should be like this, so these things depend on you, let''s go!"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded with thunder, and they quickly followed the demon rush.


    And this moment.


    Wu Chen didn''t worry at all, but just stood there watching the crowd rushing out for a long time. He didn''t mean to chase, but turned to look at the mansion, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    This is the only way to go lazily.


    At this time, everyone in the mansion immediately "lu" appeared a vigilant look, looking at the way he was going to leave, and saw a middle-aged man in armor immediately showered and raised a knife in his hand. Quickly asked: "Who are you? Why did you suddenly break in? What happened? What happened?"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes very speechlessly and turned to him, saying, "Are you a fool, monsters have been killed by us, you guys are stupid, enough, and now I wake up in a dream "Protect your daughter, and don''t look down on people with dog eyes. Some things aren''t just about the reputation of optical theory."


    At this time he knew that the person who appeared in front of him was the owner of the mansion, the owner of the territory, and the owner of the territory was naturally the lord here.


    And this thing is actually because the lord is completely ignorant of the goods, which causes another painter to blacken, so this kind of thing appears, and the painter has a soft spot for the owner��s daughter, but it��s a pity Yes.


    The owner of this family, how could a party of democracy might agree to his courtship, so he refused it under the catalysis of jealousy, after he got the ink after being infected by the jade of the four souls, he was directly in In the dream, ghosts are drawn, and those ghosts will unconsciously invade other normal humans. This is why there are so many monsters this time, but there are not many monsters.


    Wuchen naturally knows it too, so he has no worries. He quickly rushes in the direction of the crowd, but his movements are quite slow, because he knows that the crowd will be able to cope with it.


    And at the other end.


    Inuyasha was carrying a big knife in his hand, and soon he cut all the monsters that had been completely made of ink into ashes, and there was a bit of disdain in his face. He snorted coldly and looked at the front The thin painter said: "It turns out that you guys are making trouble!"

 v15 Chapter 290： wipe out

    When the thin painter heard him say this, he immediately showed a terrible and cruel expression, and he shouted out loud in his mouth: "You dare to destroy my plan, dare to stop me, you guy Prepare to wait for death, to die in the hands of these demons, in the hands of evil spirits in hell!"


    The words were even more terrible after the words were spoken, eyes wide open, blood was released in the eyes, red "color", although there was no trace of demon spirit on the body, but there was a strong evil spirit on the body, which originated from The possessive desire for others in his heart, the evil thoughts infect the whole body, so that his ink becomes completely demonized, and that kind of power will eventually harm others.


    Inuyasha naturally understands this matter, and he snorted very coldly and snorted coldly, "It''s such a stupid, asshole, then since you say that! Then you try it!"


    After hearing this, the painter immediately moved, and saw his paintings drawn in ink opened one by one, and one evil spirit rushed to another.


    One evil after another rushed insanely, and everyone was startled.


    The fastest response of Master Maitreya was to open his own curse mouth and shouted, "Vajra descends!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the spell in his hand suddenly emitted amazing light, and the amazing light of the golden "color" made all the surroundings as bright as the day, and the flying ghosts melted like ice and snow in an instant, like Snow meets the sun!


    The ghosts of 4 weeks were completely decomposed by energy, turned into black, and the water flowed to the earth, and disappeared in an instant. There is no use of fart at all.


    At that moment, the thin painter was shocked when he saw such a look. His eyes only had the "color" teeth of horror, and he snorted coldly. This time he did it even more extreme, that is, immediately Put the ink tank directly into his own heart, and shouted loudly: "You **** dare to stop me! You guys all died for me in this... power violence "chaos", right? !"


    At the end of the words, the energy in the body immediately rose, and the ink entered his body, madly absorbing his vitality, his life disappeared at once, and he did not expect that he would die at all. Simply, so fast, I thought I would become stronger by absorbing ink, but I didn��t expect the ink to absorb his vitality, he was startled, his face was full of fright, originally wanted to yell, but there was no longer any A little bit worked!


    The thin painter''s body swelled, and flesh and ink condensed into a ball of weird and stenchy flesh.


    The weird and stenchy flesh slowly rose, and the rest of them were madly retreating


    Ge Wei was very surprised and said, "What should I do? What should I do now?"


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, covering his mouth and nose with a robe, and said coldly: "Don''t you make a move, this guy has started to change, his life has disappeared, and he has completely become a puppet of the devil, Become a real monster, a person who has completely died, don''t show mercy to him!"


    The words had just finished, and I saw that the mass of meat quickly grew up and turned into a giant bullhead monster, 9 meters tall, with a big axe and blood in his eyes.


    And seeing this look.


    auzw.com Ge Wei also took a breath of involuntarily, with only the "color" of surprise in his eyes, this guy could actually become this look, from a person to a monster, it turned out to be Is it like this?


    Thinking in this way, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and was very surprised.


    Master Maitreya was also surprised and said: "I didn''t expect him, would it actually become this kind of thing? It''s a strange thing, but it''s better to eliminate it!"


    The moment the voice fell, the charm on his hand floated, using not much magic in his body. At this time, when the impetuous slowly floated, the faint golden "color" light floated up. .


    When the light of the golden "color" floated, there was a huge light of demon drop floating around all of a sudden, shining in the past in an instant.


    It was at this time that only the thin painter was irradiated with light, and suddenly a hobby sound was made, and the body began to decompose.


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, raised his knife high in his hand, and said, "How can light make you stand out, give me this trick!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, I saw a knife spur directly out of his hand. At the moment, it was a "shot", and immediately the monster in front was cut directly into two halves. After being cut in half, the body immediately dissolved, and the sound of wailing had little effect. It collapsed on the ground.


    The little painter''s body has also completely disappeared, leaving only a piece of jade of four souls completely infected


    Wu Chen walked over and picked up the little piece slowly, and said, "It''s a sad guy. After being **** by this kind of thing, his mind became a terrible monster. Ridiculous!"


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "It''s just a guy with no brain at all!"


    After the speech was finished, there was a little more disdainful "color" in his eyes, and he snorted coldly, but then everyone was surrounded at once, yes, it was the lord of the moment just now. All the people were surrounded. At this time, no matter who was there, he was stunned for a moment, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. Why did this guy suddenly come over?


    But at this moment, I saw that the lord had a bit of smugness on the face of the horse. He laughed and said, "You have eliminated the monster, but you are also monsters, so the things you have Leave it to Master to keep it, and you can spare your life, if not..."


    After the words were finished, there was a bit more cruel "color" on the face, and he threatened coldly: "I will directly execute you on the spot and break into my territory, and it will be more like a monster!"


    When everyone heard this, their face "skin" immediately changed.


    Qibao said very angrily: "It''s a mean guy, we didn''t consort with the monster, and helped you eliminate the monster, you actually have to grab the things from our hands, it''s a mean and shameless villain!"


    The lord sniffed at the words and said, "How? What can you do? Now, if you don��t give me all the debris from your hands, I will immediately execute all of you here!"

 v15 Chapter 291： Brutal

    After Wuchen heard this, he sighed, holding the fragment in his hand for a long time, and there was a very strong evil spirit on it, which was emitted by the human heart, which made people feel trembling and terrified.


    Even he couldn''t purify this power. His eyes narrowed slightly, turned his head and looked at the lord.


    At this moment, the lord immediately yelled very crazy and said, "Hurry and give me the fragments of your hand, otherwise you will be dead, if you don''t want to die, then hand it out immediately!"


    As the voice said, there was more confidence in his face, as if he had seen the fragment in his own hand, and his face was full of ridicule, and at this time, several other people wanted to shoot directly like this. However, there are human soldiers for 4 weeks.


    Master Maitreya blocked everyone''s desire to shoot.


    He quickly whispered, "You can''t let this guy use this piece to shoot us, but here is his territory. Once we fight against him now, we can''t get out of his territory. This is very strong. But it is not that he is strong, but that his power is very strong!"


    The words of Master Maitreya said so, at this time everyone had a few extra eggs, and all adults can think about this matter. Once the territory is killed here, it will cause trouble for everyone and cause a lot of unimportant Thing, but now, this territory wants the fragments of everyone''s hands, which everyone can''t bear, this is everyone who has spent a lot of thoughts to collect it, just like a game that suddenly clears the customs but tells you, completely Not a little bit useful!


    Disappointment is more anger.


    Inuyasha Although Sister Lin knew that if things went wrong, it would not be good for everyone, but how could the anger in her heart be tolerated, she would narrow her eyes and snorted coldly, and immediately put her hand on the handle of the knife , Said in a cold voice: "This guy is really too punished, I want to cut him off with a knife, this **** bastard..."


    After hearing this, Master Maitreya quickly persuaded and said: "Never if you cut him, we will be in big trouble. We must not cut him. We may be able to solve these things by other means. If you cut it, we will have a lot of trouble. This guy has soldiers and horses, and if he uses all his power to intercept us for a while, it will be troublesome!"


    Master Maitreya has been in this city for more than ten or twenty years, these rules are naturally very proficient, he does not want to be the tracing object of those lords, nor want to be a wanted criminal, he wants to live alive to get revenge, so he does not want to provoke this lord , An embarrassed smile appeared on his face at this time, and he stepped forward and said, "This lord, this is something we have collected so hard, and there are many monsters'' evil thoughts on it! If you take it away, it will only To cause harm to you, I hope you don��t take such things, let us go, otherwise, the evil thoughts and evil forces entangled on it will cause you misfortune!"


    This was just said, only to hear that the lord was laughing and saying: "I am not afraid to give me things, otherwise I will cut you as simple as that!"


    After Wu Chen heard this, she shook her head a little bit disappointedly: "Since you are not afraid, then there is no way, then give you something. Anyway, it is not me who is possessed by evil thoughts!"


    When he finished speaking, he threw it over. Everyone was stunned. It was strange how this guy suddenly talked.


    auzw.com But the moment the lord took over, there was a sudden change in the whole body, he had just caught in his hand, but just in the moment, the body suddenly had a The huge pain made him involuntarily wrong. The right hand he took directly grew a ghost hand, which was wrapped around him like a vine.


    Wuchen certainly knows that this will happen, because he has long noticed that this special fragment contains many evil spirits of monsters, and the monster power that has not been completely eliminated just now, so he will throw it over specially, let This lord becomes a complete monster, and everyone will eliminate the control of the fishing vessel!


    After all, this guy has become a monster, and it is normal for everyone to eliminate him together.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw only the lord��s body, which slowly slowly became completely demonized, and his crotch mount was completely devoured, and he instantly became a giant, like a century-old. The existence of a tree-like demon.


    At this time, all the soldiers under him panicked and quickly fled around. All of them had a "frightened" expression on their faces. How did their boss become like this? This made them all frightened. "Color", took a breath of breath, and after pulling back, he directly took out his bow and arrow and wanted to "shoot"!


    It was at this time.


    Their boss is the lord who just asked for fragments. At this time, he is completely mad "chaotic", can''t recognize it at all, and rarely goes out. The power of ghosts like vines directly sweeps "swing". All directions.


    At this time, the group of people under his command were all swept away and all died!


    "Lu" on Wuchen''s face smiled and looked at the people beside him and said, "It''s okay to kill them now. Although this guy has power on this side, you are also afraid that we will go to the land of the next lord." Will be wanted, but now that he has become a monster, wouldn��t it make sense for us to kill him again? It��s just that this guy��s power is a bit troublesome..."


    When Inuyasha heard this, he cut it and said, "But I saw him cut him with a knife!"


    Master Maitreya shook his head and narrowed his eyes, saying, "No, it''s not impossible to cut it with a knife, because this guy''s strength is not in the flesh, but in the power of the debris lodged in it. Among the debris, there are special evil thoughts. , As long as there is evil thoughts, it will be reborn!"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "That''s right, so you have to learn from me and learn from me. The evil thoughts in it make these evil thoughts nowhere to escape, so that they can no longer gain any trace of strength and rebirth. , Eliminate their evil thoughts, so that they can never gain strength again!"


    The dustless right-handed sword points to the sky, at this time the light green "color" light rises itself, like a chain locked towards the lord. The lord suddenly failed to respond, and was completely bound by the energy of the green "color". Stopped, screaming and roaring.


    This has no effect at all.


    Wu Chen''s mouth read a mantra. ..

 v15 Chapter 292： Encounter killing pills

    Shi Sheng Wan stood under the "color" of the night, between the long white hair of "color", he was holding a newly cast Taiji in his hand at that time. The moonlight emits at this time, like jade texture!


    His eyes are as cold as water and more like moonlight!


    He waved a knife lightly, and the hillside in front of him was cut in half by a blow, but it made him frown involuntarily.


    Say: "It''s too weak, it''s still much worse than my father''s knife!"


    When the words come here, he frowned deeply, because in his impression, his father''s knife did not feel so weak!


    This is his newly cast knife, a knife of resentment cast out of the wreckage of those evil spirits and monsters, but there is no aura on it, only countless resentment roars. Although he can fully control these grievances, these grievances are only the remaining evil spirits after all. Although the soul is powerful regardless of the fart, it will break once it encounters a real powerful weapon!


    At this time, the evil view carefully appeared beside him and said, "Master Master Shengsheng Maru, what do you think of this knife? But I found a knife made by a very famous knifemaker, and it was provided by you. The special materials were made, and it took a lot of time!"


    Shi Sheng Wan put the knife on the ground and frowned slightly: "This knife is very strong, but it''s not what I want. It can''t surpass my father''s knife. This knife is a monster. It is fully integrated with human resentment, but even so, it still can''t keep up with the father''s blade!"


    Hearing this, the evil view said in a small voice: "But... But Master Tooth King''s knife is the most sophisticated knife in the world, but Master..."


    Shi Sheng Wan clearly knew what he was going to say, and a cold eye crossed his head and said, "That knife is the last sustenance of my father to the sad half-demon, but that''s all. I''m not that rare. What I want to build is something stronger than my father''s knife, so this knife is simply not enough for me to have stronger power, I need more power!"


    When the voice said here, the knife in his hand was immediately swung out again, and suddenly a knife flew out of the air, and the hillside in front of him was cut in half, directly collapsed and rumbling. The voice sounded.


    At this moment, I saw a huge bull head monster woke up immediately, and the bull head carried a huge axe in his hand, with the tail of the poisonous scorpion on his back, at least ten meters tall, and rushed towards the two.


    When Ji Shengwan saw the huge monster rushing over, there were several smiles on his face. This was his first smile, but it was a bloodthirsty light, and his eyes showed a little curiosity. Does he want to know that his strength has been able to kill such monsters in one blow? This monster is not just an ordinary monster!


    This kind of monster will be called the regret of resentment and the monster that he has beheaded before, but this one is especially huge, and it has gathered at least decades of resentment!


    Monster resentment is very scary, and can form a special power at any time!


    He naturally knew this, so if he could kill the monster in front of him with one blow, it proved that his knife was already very strong.


    auzw.com


    But at this time the monster had come to him, his eyes "lu" showed a brutal expression, and the big axe TV smashed down.


    The killing pill immediately shook the knife up, only to hear the jingle sound, and there was a sudden bang, and the knife in his hand suddenly showed signs of cracking. There was a stunned look on his face. This is an evil ghost. Why can he crack his knife with a single blow, but he spent a lot of time to build it, and it used a lot of people. Only life can do it, why at once...


    There was a bit of consternation in the face, and I was a little confused about what happened.


    But at this time.


    At this moment


    The evil opinion quickly said, "Master, are you okay..."


    Ji Sheng Wan snorted coldly and kicked him off with one foot. The foot that the monster was about to step on immediately stepped on an empty space.


    The killing pill was a flick of the knife, and a knife suddenly flew out, and the ghost of resentment was cut in half, but the knife in his hand was suddenly broken, he was slightly Frowning, he snorted coldly, and there was a bit of disdainful "color" on his face, and said lightly: "This guy is really troublesome. I didn''t expect my knife to be able to cut off here. The resentment, the knife that cannot even be cut off is really a waste!"


    After the words were finished, he was to throw the knife aside, no matter what, but it was at this time when he was leaving with his followers.


    A gentle voice appeared behind him: "Killing Shengsheng Pill, is it Master? I think your knife is a rare knife for thousands of years. If it is matched with my craft, it will make this knife quality." The leap of power really opens up the power!"


    After hearing this sentence, Shi Sheng Wan narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head to look over, and immediately saw a man dressed in baboon skin. There was a bit of ridicule in the man''s eyes.


    Say: "I heard that you and your brother seem to have a little conflict, it seems that it is because of a knife, if you can use this knife to defeat the knife inherited from your brother by your father , Wouldn��t it prove that you are much stronger than your brother, and much stronger than your father..."


    Xie Sheng Wan immediately widened his eyes and snorted coldly. A poisonous light immediately appeared on his hand and said: "Are you provoking me?"


    The man immediately shook his head and said: "You are wrong, you are wrong, I just want to help you, just want to remind you of this little thing, if I can, I will help you, of course, if you don''t need it, I can help others at any time, right? Don��t you want to beat that guy? Do you want to be a stronger person? With a small condition, you can kill Inuyasha for me! That��s enough!��


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a small piece in his hand and placed it on the two broken knives. The small piece immediately fused the broken knife directly, and at the same time More resentment energy is attached to the blade!


    Shisheng Maru was very surprised, but at that moment when he looked at the knife, the man had disappeared, leaving only a voice: "This is the gift I gave to you. Come on, bye!"

 v15 Chapter 293： The provocation of killing pills

    And this time


    Shasheng Pill picked up the knife and held it in his hand. He clearly felt that the energy of resentment was heavier, and there were more resentful spirits in it. Not only is it the ordinary force of resentment, which made him a little surprised. , Slightly squinted his eyes. Sure enough that guy is a very capable guy, but he always feels something is wrong, but killing his half-demon brother is a very easy thing for him, at least in his heart. Thinking.


    He snorted coldly and flicked the knife in his hand. At this time, he immediately drove away from the demon cloud!


    The evil view quickly set up the cloud, chased up and said, "Master and Master, wait for me!"


    And at this time.


    Inuyasha and the others went forward, and they were still on the way to collect debris.


    No dust but did not follow them.


    The reason is simple, because he is going to investigate that **** Naraku!


    Where did that guy go?


    In fact, no one knows.


    Wu Chen also felt that the strength of the party had been improved enough, so he left a few people and then walked forward, anyway, they have left the positioning of the flying Thor logo on them.


    And just as a group of people approached a village, thunder thundered in front of the village, and a thunderbolt immediately split between the demon clouds.


    Immediately.


    I saw a cold and proud son standing above the sky, with two swords around his waist, slowly falling from the sky.


    Appeared in front of everyone.


    Ge Wei was immediately taken aback, and took two or three steps back. There was a bit of surprise in her eyes. When she expired, she was cold and recognized who was coming. She was very surprised. : "Kill the Health Pill! It''s you!"


    Inuyasha was also vigilantly holding his knife handle, narrowing his eyes, and snorted coldly, "What are you doing for me! You can''t take Dad''s knife!"


    The killing pill immediately pulled out the knife that was around his waist. His knife suddenly shone lightly. He took the knife full of wraiths in his hand and said coldly: "I want to use you To test whether this knife is sharp, so I can only test it with your sad "sex" life, I''m so sorry!"


    There is no trace of apology when it comes to the words, but rather a little more cold-heartedness, and there is no slight movement in the gaze.


    Instead, it was all aloof.


    auzw.com Look at his appearance.


    Inuyasha immediately lit up, snorted, and immediately pulled out the knife in his waist and said, "Are you guys here to challenge me? Do you want my life? That depends on who Whose life is the first, I think it��s my life that you want first!"


    As soon as the sound fell, he immediately raised his sword and cut it suddenly. The knife in his hand spurted flames. This was his best shot. Although there was no name, it was very strong.


    Seeing that the blaze of flame came towards him, Shi Shengwan flicked the knife in his hand, and a sudden bang, a long gully appeared in front of him, and a shock wave flew out of the gully, canceling the qi of the knife, and he slightly I was a little surprised that I quickly adapted to this attack mode. In fact, it is very simple. It is to use the power in the courtyard to absorb 4 weeks of energy and form a special shock wave to attack the opponent in front of you!


    A faint smile appeared on his face, and said with interest: "It really is an interesting knife, but use your "sex" life to make this knife full of blood!"


    Inuyasha couldn''t bear it until he heard this, his eyes were full of cold murderousness, and he roared loudly and said, "I shut up, you guys are going to die with rashness. How much nonsense!"


    When the sound fell, they rushed forward, and the two men met with each other. The two brothers directly chopped together and only heard the sound of ding jingle. The two men''s double knives continued to touch around. spark.


    Xiefei Fei quickly retreated, and retreated to the village entrance, not far away from a big tree, all eyes were full of fear "color", the two brothers fighting to make the surroundings suffer terribly, very powerful


    Ge Wei and Master Maitreya, the two also flew back quickly.


    Qibao involuntarily took a breath and said: "Is this the legendary killing pill of Inuyasha''s brother? I heard that it is a powerful noble son in the moon night, but I didn''t expect his brother to be so strong, this The guy thought he was very strong, and his family was stronger!"


    The words just came out


    Inuyasha was kicked back with a kick, fell to the ground with a snap, and fell a dog to eat shit, almost his entire face was yellowed, but he immediately stood up without much injury. , He gritted his teeth and forehead appeared a slight pattern, shouted loudly: "You guys angered me, I want to kill you!"


    When the sound fell, a strong natural energy rose immediately, and he immediately entered a state. In the state of one, he became more powerful. The energy of 4 weeks gathered towards him, all around, there was a huge The energy keeps gathering beside him, forming a special energy vortex!


    The force of nature and the enchantment of his body formed a huge force, which rushed directly into his knife.


    At this time, Iron Crushing Teeth spewed out mental strength, and he roared loudly: "Give me death!"


    Sang Sheng Wan sighed slightly, shook his head, and shook his hand gently, suddenly a majestic knife like a mountain suddenly flew out of the air.


    Inuyasha''s huge sword air flying from the knife was huge, but it was all cut off with a loose blow and clicked.


    Inuyasha''s entire body was directly cut with a knife, and a trace appeared before going out to repair. Although it is said to be recovering continuously, the scar is really terrifying, and the bone is deeply visible. Both of them were scared for a moment. In a jump, there was only horror in his eyes, and he suffered such a serious injury.


    Inuyasha slowly entered state two, and after entering state two at this time, weird wings grew behind him, his hair became longer, and a violent expression appeared in his eyes, but soon he restrained This is the result of his long practice. Even if he entered the state of energy rage, his will is still awake. This is one of his secret weapons. Although he knows that his elder brother is strong, he did not expect to be strong. To this point.


    After the second state, Inuyasha held a knife, and his left hand showed a faint energy, only to hear him roar loudly: "I''m angry, you guys don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    When he said something, he was even more angry! ! ..

 v15 Chapter 294： Brave Ge Wei

    Seeing him like that, Sheng Sheng Wan only had a faint expression on his face, shook his head, and sighed, "The energy is so full, but after all, it''s just a half demon. Sure enough, the humble human can only produce this kind of thing. Show your full strength, let me see it, gather your energy and hit me, try it, the most suitable thing for you half-demon is to use the same knife as your mother!"


    Inuyasha couldn''t bear it anymore, his eyes widened immediately, and the energy of his body rushed up, and the energy that had been slightly positive became suddenly negative, and the light of the blood red "color" swept the "swing" around, because he was in his heart The softest place is his mother''s father. The father is the most respected person from the bottom of his heart, but he is the most hated person, because the father who hates himself cannot protect himself in childhood, and the mother is the most gentle part!


    The killing pill obviously touched the most vulnerable part of his heart, which immediately caused him to raise the blood red "color" light, his claws became longer, and the knife in his hand was directly "inserted" in On the ground, his eyes widened violently, and his mouth spewed out a **** red color.


    When the blood-red "color" light sprayed "shot" out, everyone was stunned, but he did not expect to be crazy!


    Ge Wei immediately stood up and wanted to directly display the number of seals, but at the moment it was the word that was disturbed by the huge energy into the palm of the hand, and it suddenly disappeared. The word needs to be completely normal. The strength of the flow can be condensed out.


    There was a little more panic on her face. This time it was terrible, and it fell into a violent state. This time it was finished.


    And this moment.


    He looked so violent, looking at his crazy look.


    Shi Sheng Wan is completely fearless that the knife in his hand chopped in the past, and the light from the "shot" is immediately absorbed by his knife, because this knife can not only absorb the power of the wraith, but also absorb a lot of negatives. Energy multiplication!


    The negative energy was instantly absorbed into the knife.


    Shi Sheng Wan suddenly felt that the knife was feeding him back.


    There was a little surprise on his face, and he said in surprise: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this? Come on, let me see what strength you have, half demon."


    Inuyasha could bear it, his face became more and more mad, and he immediately jumped out of the air and suddenly fell, and at the same time his hands were full of blood red light, and the blow was directly hit on the knife that killed the pill. Suddenly the negative energy was directly absorbed by the knife.


    Inuyasha''s body is constantly absorbing the combination of external energy and demon qi, but it is converted into negative energy instead of positive energy, so at this time, he still has continuous energy, so he is completely fearless. The punch was a bang, and he directly hit the handsome face.


    After the handsome face of Ji Sheng Wan was hit, he was beaten for more than ten meters, and at the same time blood "liquid" came out of the corner of his mouth, but he wiped the corner of his mouth carelessly, and the blood "liquid" stood up and held his hand. His knife flickered and snorted coldly, "It''s just that. It''s just that, it won''t beat me, it won''t avenge your mother, and you can''t wash your name!"


    When the voice said here, he was even more provocative, because he had discovered that the strength of this guy in front of him was strong, but loose, no real cohesion, no strength to fight with himself.


    And his own sword can turn it into power into his body.


    If he constantly stimulates the power in his body, so that more and more energy in his body, more and more directly into his body, and he will become stronger and stronger.


    Killing Shengsheng Maru thought that there was already a certain amount of "color", but the disdainful "color" was obviously provoking!


    auzw.com


    In addition, he also wanted to see how powerful his half-geography can be.


    Inuyasha was even more angry when he heard this sentence, but then he gasped and took two or three steps backwards to cover his heart. The severe pain made him frown tightly, which is to absorb energy. The heart load caused by too much, even if he is a half demon, can not be ignored at all.


    Ge Wei was finally able to exert his strength at this time. He took a deep breath, and his hands were constantly shortcuts. At the same time, there was a little helplessness in his eyes, and his teeth were bitten.


    Just now.


    Inuyasha''s power is not disturbing the energy field around "chaos", so that Ge Wei can exert his power, but under such circumstances, it is difficult to use it at once.


    Inuyasha then let go of his heart again, roared loudly, and his body was full of energy.


    At this time, Shisheng Pill said "Lu" with a little sneer and said with a smile: "Why? Is it like this now? Come again!"


    His words said this, he wanted to know where the limit of this knife was.


    Ge Wei, I can��t control so much, I shouted loudly in my mouth: "Guo''an enters Yan''s hands!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Fei jumped up, and at this time Inuyasha, who was about to fly out to attack Shisheng Pill, was held in the back of the head, and the power of the seal entered the body.


    Inuyasha suddenly lost the red "color" of his eyes. After being infected by the power of the seal, he quickly recovered his consciousness in a flash. He blinked blankly, and he was completely stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly forgot what he did.


    Shi Sheng Wan looked at him lightly and said with a smile: "How can I rely on a woman to save me now..."


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "Who..."


    Ge Wei immediately stood in front of him, his hands clenched, and his mouth shouted loudly: "Just like you, asshole, dare to insult others'' parents, it''s really uncultivated guy, it''s really disgusting. , Let me go to hell!"


    Although I know.


    There are others in Inuyasha''s heart, but he also involuntarily sent out his heartfelt anger, and immediately roared loudly after the two-handed shortcut was completed: "Fire escape: the magic of imperial fire!"


    The words had just been spoken, and a blaze of flame erupted directly from the mouth.


    Shi Sheng Wan was unable to dodge for a while, and was burnt into his tail. At the same time, his face was also burned with a scar. He flew back and slashed a light with the knife in his hand. This is to cut those flames away. He took two or three steps to cover the scars on his face, clenched his fists and clenched his fists, although he was not very surprised, but since he was already injured, his anger naturally rose! ..

 v15 Chapter 295： Inuyasha seriously injured

    Inuyasha froze his brother at this moment, but he was extremely brutal, and he was even more "sexual" and brutal. He had already been hit on the face, and he would be crazy.


    The killing pill really "exposed" the **** "color" of the "color", and immediately stood up straight out the magic sword in his hand exudes an amazing light of resentment, the eyes are full of the meaning of killing, only to see him immediately behind him There is a faint, resentful glory!


    Coldly said: "Women you angered me, you, waiting to die on this sword!"


    Immediately after the speech was finished, it was the knife that waved his hand!


    How could Inuyasha watched her woman die in front of her, snorted coldly with her teeth closed, and she had no choice but to start state 2 again.


    I saw his state two opened directly, followed by a quick jump, and immediately jumped in front of Ge Wei and then with this sword gas with his back, even hugged Ge Wei in his arms tightly


    He didn''t pull the knife beside him, but quickly held Ge Wei in his arms.


    Because I knew in my heart that if an ordinary girl suffered a big blow from her brother, she would definitely die, so you can only choose this method!


    The wings like hands behind him have burst directly, and a spit of blood spewed out. The blow fell on his back, causing him to spontaneously spit out blood. His eyes were all surprised. meaning.


    It seemed that Shishengwan realized the same thing. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the knife in his hand. He clearly didn''t want to kill the talent. He clearly shouldn''t be so violent. What happened was that he couldn''t be completely... Taking control of your emotions, you will be led by a sword. The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong. Your eyes narrowed slightly, as if you notice something.


    He snorted coldly, but squeezed his fist slightly, gritted his teeth and said, "It seems there is something wrong with this sword!"


    The demon knife in his hand was directly squeezed by his hand, and a sudden click sounded, but soon the knife was directly repaired automatically.


    Shi Sheng Wan didn''t use his own command to order the knife to repair itself, but the knife seemed to have its own consciousness, and it was directly repaired by himself, which surprised his face a bit. I also want to understand that it is the **** guy, the **** man in baboon skin.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I felt. The guy with money tricked himself. This knife will affect my emotions, and it will also cause negative emotions to constantly appear in my mind, provoking others, and becoming arrogant. This It is simply the best strength to frame others. The more I think about it, the more I feel dissatisfied, the more I feel angry. I snorted coldly for a while, and then slowly put the knife back in Inside the scabbard in the waist.


    He turned his head coldly to the evil opinion and said, "Let''s go, I''m going to find someone to settle the accounts!"


    When the evil opinion heard this, it immediately froze, and was very surprised to say: "Master Shengshengwan, what do you mean? Who are you going to find? Wait for me, wait for me!"


    Immediately after the two of them directly drive up the demon cloud, the two float in the air and slowly leave.


    Inuyasha was lying directly in Ge Wei''s arms at this moment, and there was a bit of tired "color" on his face. He smiled bitterly, and there was a little helplessness in his eyes. Women can''t protect, can''t they control their own destiny at all?


    The more he felt in his heart, the more he felt helpless. He also knew that even if he had exhausted his rights just now, he was completely teased to lose his mind and reason, and the powerful power in himself was not in control. Why should he protect others? What makes others follow themselves is really ridiculous.


    The more I thought about it in my heart, the more I felt guilty, and my teeth clenched tightly.


    auzw.com Ge Wei seemed to perceive something, and immediately looked down.


    Inuyasha''s wings were completely broken and healed slowly, but the resentment on it was eroding Inuyasha''s body, and it was even worse.


    Inuyasha''s clothes are completely worn out, but that one of the strongest defensive props, but I did not expect to be chopped by a blow, enough to see how strong it is.


    Ge Wei spontaneously widened his eyes and said quickly: "It''s okay, you first lie down, I and I will treat you immediately..."


    When the words were spoken, I was immediately nervous.


    Inuyasha smiled bitterly, unable to say a word, but lying directly on Ge Wei''s thigh.


    Ge Wei sat down on the ground and didn''t care about the dirt anymore. A faint light appeared on her hand. That was medical ninja: palm fairy!


    This trick is also the easiest to learn, although no creature has ever been saved, and never achieved, how many times


    Now the only way is to use this trick.


    Inuyasha now has a major blood loss, and he can only use this trick to stop bleeding immediately. He can only stop the blood "liquid" before considering other things. Otherwise, Inuyasha will immediately lose too much blood and die. Ge Wei doesn''t want to see it at all!


    Closely biting, the light green "color" light continually stitches Inuyasha''s body


    Inuyasha closed his eyes slightly at this time, although there was a bit of painful color on his face, but he didn''t say a word, and let the faint light blaze on his body, he only had a helpless look on his face, Frowning tightly, he couldn''t say a word for a while.


    Letting a woman worry about herself, letting a partner take care of herself, almost died, completely unable to control his emotions, which made him dare not say a word for a while, his heart was filled with guilt, and his teeth were biting tightly .


    The blood "liquid" soon stopped.


    Inuyasha was still very, very weak. He stood up forcibly, took a deep breath, lowered his head, and couldn''t say a word.


    Ge Wei quickly said: "Finally your blood stopped, don''t stand so violently, you will have to break the wound again in a while!"


    Inuyasha nodded and whispered, "I will repay you, thank you!"


    Ge Wei felt a little alienated at once, and smiled awkwardly and said: "Really, it''s really uncomfortable to say such things at once. Are we not friends or partners?"


    Inuyasha gritted his teeth, nodded, and was silent for a moment. He walked aside, put the knife away, and received it in the scabbard. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    Qibao hurried over with Master Maitreya at this time, and proposed: "Since you are all injured, let''s go back to recuperate first?"


    Inuyasha looked at the demon cloud left by his brother above the sky and sighed and nodded, "Okay!"

 v15 Chapter 296： Got fucked

    Inuyasha quickly returned to the village for cultivation.


    It��s dustless but unknown, and he��s frantically chasing the whereabouts of the **** bastard. He already has an idea in his heart, because he knows that if he makes the guy mess up, then This is getting harder and harder, so he has to get rid of that guy before the main line starts, and the person he wants to kill is naturally Naraku!


    Wu Chen is now chasing in a dense forest.


    He was chasing in the forest very quickly at the moment.


    Because he has sensed a special breath, it is not ordinary demonishness, but a mixture of shemales and demon, which makes people feel disgusted and disgusting, with a strong smell of evil spirits.


    He had just thought about this, and then he chased forward and came to the depths of the jungle, and soon came to a big cave "caves".


    He frowned slightly, and he felt a little colder in his heart, looking murderously at the big cave "cavity" in front of him. The mouth of the cave "cavity" was already as tall as three people and so wide!


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but startled. What is hidden in this big cave? It''s weird.


    Just thinking about this moment, a booming explosion sounded!


    A huge explosion sounded.


    Wu Chenfei flew back and immediately appeared explosive clay on his hand and threw it directly, shouting loudly: "Blow me up!"


    The voice said that the little spider flew out immediately, and the cave that was directly blown up appeared shaking. The huge shaking sound made 4 places shake!


    And in the smoke that appeared in front of him, a huge hand thunder threw out of that cave!


    Then the huge and incomparable hand was full of evil breath.


    Wu Chenfei backed away and came out more than ten meters, and immediately saw a little giant. The little giant at least reached 9 meters before it suddenly appeared from the cave, which caused 4 weeks of vibration. Under the moon night, it seems even more disgusting, that face is completely composed of poisonous insects!


    The wide mouth is like the mouth of a cockroach, and it generally opens wide, and a huge poisonous insect crawls out of it. The length of the poisonous insect has reached more than ten meters. Zhong Zhang enlarged his teeth, and at the same time sprayed a green "color" of poison "liquid", aimed at the dustless


    Wuchen saw the green "color" poison "liquid" sprayed towards himself, snorted coldly, and saw the appearance of white "color" explosive clay in his hand, and threw dozens of them In the past, the petite explosive clay was extremely powerful, and the crackling rumbling sounded, the poisonous "liquid" was slagged into ashes, and the huge cockroach poisonous bug was also blown to ashes!


    auzw.com Immediately afterwards, the giant poisonous giant that appeared in front of him all showed signs of ulceration, and one after another the poisonous insects crawled out of the body directly. And the body shrivelled, and it turned into ashes directly, and one after another scary poisonous worms surrounded him. Although he didn''t approach immediately, he was already eager to try, obviously being instructed by others.


    Wu Chen saw that they surrounded himself, and there was a little disdainful "color" on his face. He snorted coldly, and he felt that one of these poisonous insects was what he wanted to find, because these poisonous insects Inside, the Dongfeng is mixed with special energy, but the energy of a poisonous insect is particularly heavy, which makes him have a deep suspicion in his heart, and his face is a bit cold and murderous!


    And this is when he doubted.


    I saw only a few at this moment, without success, and immediately exerted an amazing power, spit out a large mass of poison "liquid" directly above the sky, and the poison "liquid" sprinkled like rain.


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, and saw that he suddenly spewed countless explosive clay on his hands, and sprinkled the sky, the rumbling explosion sounded, and the smoke and dust all around scattered, and then those explosive clays took all the poison. The "liquid" all flew to the air, which caused the poisonous "liquid" to splash onto the poisonous insect.


    Although the poisonous insects are powerful, they are melted like Chun Xue in the face of their poison "liquid", and they are infected with the poison "liquid" at once.


    After solving these poisonous insects, there was a little more "color" in his face. He narrowed his eyes slightly, snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at it, and it appeared in front of him. Only a white "color" baboon


    In other words, it is a man dressed in white "color" baboon skin.


    There was a faint smile on the man''s face, a familiar face.


    Wu Chen then looked at his face in disgust. Although Junxiu was handsome, Wu Chen knew in his heart that this guy was a mean and shameless bastard, playing with the hearts of others, and even more tricks.


    What appeared before him was Naraku!


    He looked at the conspirator in front of him coldly and said, "The really interesting guy dared to show up. In front of me, he just didn''t know what to do. I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    Naruo didn''t say a word at this time, just looked at him lightly.


    Wuchen immediately felt something was wrong, narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a little more "color" on his face, and it became clear at once, this guy was coming to block himself or attract his attention Li, he must be doing something else, which made him seem to understand something, and immediately took a breath of breath, very surprised and said: "You guys are you actually..."


    His words had just been spoken, and at this moment Naraku TV said in a cold voice: "I''m sorry, you understand that it is too late, your partner is just afraid that they are all dead, so you are now It doesn��t make sense to ask again, can you kill me? No, what you are striving for is nothing but inner peace and inner home, and my greatest joy is playing with your heart!"


    Dustless suddenly became angry, and immediately threw the explosive clay in his hand, and blasted it away with a bang, but he also knew that it was just a doppelganger, which was not an entity at all, and his teeth were bitten. He clenched his fists and couldn''t say a word. Now he is chasing here from a far away position. Almost two or three countries have to rush back. It is very troublesome. I can only hope that they can cope with it. But Naraku, the **** bastard!


    The trajectory is difficult to deal with, what is this guy thinking?


    Just thinking this way, at this time he, he also knows that he has to catch up, it will take two or three days to look back, just hope they can hold it! ..

 v15 Chapter 297： Inuyashas decision

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "Naruto Master Ninjutsu Master Book Guest Bar Novel Network www.novelhall.com"!


    Inuyasha has been healing in the village for three days. In fact, the wound has almost healed, but the strength has not been fully restored at this time, and as long as the power is used, the injured place can be moved at any time, causing the wound to crack again and form a serious injury!


    But at the moment he was lying on the hospital bed, but he jumped up immediately.


    Mother-in-law looked back and widened her eyes quickly and said, "What are you doing! Mr. Wu Chen hasn''t come back yet, and he hasn''t had time to see you. You dare to jump up now, you just don''t know what to do, you are crazy. ?"


    Inuyasha didn''t care so much at this time, he just loosened his muscles and bones, covered his back with his red coat, and said lightly, "I''m...well!"


    When Mother-in-law saw him turn around at once, blood-red traces appeared, and she couldn''t help wrinkling her one-eyed eye slightly, and said very worriedly: "Hello, where are you? You are still behind Bleeding, and there are a lot of bleeding marks, do you think I am really blind? Although I blinded one eye, but I can still see the other eye, your back is still bleeding, obviously very serious , There is still activity, you should lie in bed and recuperate!"


    Inuyasha lowered his head after hearing this, and said, "I know, I may still have a little problem now, but there are some things that must be done!"


    As soon as the words were finished, he loosened his muscles and bones. This kind of activity made him have a greater amount of bleeding at once!


    But soon the power in him slowly suppressed part of his blood.


    But it didn''t have much effect. It was still so serious. The blood slowly dropped to the ground, and even more blood spots appeared on the floor.


    Mother-in-law Feng was very surprised and said: "What the **** are you doing? Why don''t you cultivate yourself and do it again, what do you want to do? Now you can''t beat the enemy at all, you can''t use your strength and get hurt..."


    Inuyasha snorted and said: "You naturally will not understand what I mean, nor do you understand what I mean. I am going to do an important thing now. I remember, Ge Wei, have you left?"


    After all, Ge Wei is only a middle school student, of course, is going to school, and today is also the day of school.


    Mother-in-law Feng nodded dumbly and said, "It''s true that I left, because I said that I want to go to school, so I can''t take care of you here. Why did you want to do it? She only left you yesterday..."


    Inuyasha said indifferently: "This is not easy, of course, to do an important thing, I know... You may not understand the old lady, but you must do it!"


    When the words were finished, they immediately flew out.


    Mother-in-law Feng froze immediately, her face full of surprise.


    Quickly chased out.


    Maitreya Maitreya and Qibao also quickly chased them.


    auzw.com


    At this time, everyone followed him to the well.


    A place called the Bone Well


    At this time, he appeared here, and everyone was stunned for a moment. He took a deep bite of his teeth and took a punch, then used his strength to take a hundred years old beside him. The tree was interrupted, and it was quite a century-old tree suddenly planted in that well!


    The big dry well was already fragile, and he was directly hit by such a blow. There were broken sounds for 4 weeks, and the well was sealed.


    This relieved my breath, and immediately loosened the muscles and bones, but the blood flow was more intense. He turned back slightly, and his white hair was stained with red, because his wounds were already Healed slowly, but Ge Wei had gone back two days ago, and no one gave him any follow-up treatment. He could only use herbal compresses.


    If it does not move, it will naturally not bleed, but once it moves, it will immediately bleed once the muscles are pulled!


    Qibao was the first to respond, screaming with wide eyes: "Why are you doing this? You blocked that well!" Master Maitrech frowned, and there was something strange in his heart, but it seemed A little clear, and said lightly: "You have a reason for doing this?"


    Mother-in-law Feng said in surprise: "Why are you doing this? Why not let her come back? What do you want to do!"


    The words have just been spoken.


    Inuyasha stared at everyone and said, "She, not people of this era should not suffer the same things as us. I know that although it is a very kind girl, it might change if we are under our influence, and say There may also be uncontrollable dangers. I don��t want to see this happen again, so I can only seal this well!"


    Upon hearing this, Mother-in-law opened her eyes and said, "What are you thinking? Why do you want to do this? It''s crazy, if she wants to come back, and she is the reincarnation of her sister, you..."


    Inuyasha grunted and said, "I can do everything with that woman, and I can''t do anything with that woman. It''s that simple. I don''t want that woman to come back again. I don''t want to see that woman again. It''s that simple. If I see the woman, I can��t help but want to drive that guy away!"


    When the words said here, they seemed very disgusted, and there was a little bit of disdain on his face, and he snorted coldly, without saying a word, he was leaving.


    Everyone also saw that he was fully armed and the goblin was hanging a knife. Although blood was still dripping on his body, he had already taken his own things, that is, the knife.


    Qibao''s expression was a little complicated, but immediately he reacted violently and shouted: "What strange thing is this guy holding in your head? Why did you suddenly leave alone? Isn''t it a journey together?" What do you want to do?"


    Say this.


    Inuyasha cut it and said, "I don''t want to go with you guys. You guys are so weak that I don''t want to waste time on you. I''m going to pursue real power, and you stay in this village. Here, I will live till I am old, I don��t want to see you guys, hum, I��m leaving now!"


    After the speech was finished, without two steps, the body was half-squatted directly. The severe pain behind him, even his half-demon, could not be fully supported. The power of grievance had no energy control, and Because of its large amount of activity, it cannibalizes its flesh, even if there is the power and natural energy of the curse in his body, he can''t carry it all at once! ..


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 298： Apocalypse

    Inuyasha knelt down halfway at once, and the wound on his body recurred again, and the pain of pulling the whole body made him scalp numb.


    He all felt like he was about to die at the scene, his eyes fluttering and his body trembling.


    Ge Wei, but did not come back at this moment, everyone at the scene was startled.


    Master Maitreya quickly stepped forward to support him. He said, "Are you all right?"


    Inuyasha gritted his teeth, forcibly stood up, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth, saying, "You don''t have to be managed by you guys, you can just manage yourself!"


    After the words were spoken, they stood up forcibly, and even pushed the Maitreya Master who was supporting him beside him, and a certain "color" appeared in his eyes!


    Master Maitre was stunned for a while, and there were more copies on his face. The helpless "color" sighed and said, "What are you doing so stubbornly? You have sealed this well, what do you want to do?"


    Inuyasha then lowered his head and said, "Don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, I won''t explain it to you. Anyway, you guys, I will never see you again, nor will I see me again, just See you so simple!"


    After the words were finished, I immediately wanted to leave, but at this time, I was motionless, because there was no power to move, the energy of the whole body was almost consumed, and the knee was immediately half kneeled again because of the body. The wound is too serious!


    And at this time.


    at this time.


    In the woods, a man with a baboon''s skull on his face wearing a white baboon skin slowly came out.


    The man came out slowly and gently raised the head of the baboon.


    Say: "It''s really interesting, is it possible to be so brave? It''s really interesting, but it''s especially the weak, you often claim to be strong!"


    At the end of the discourse, there was a little more ridicule.


    Master Maitreya sensed who it was at once, immediately widened his eyes, snorted coldly, and the energy of his body burned up, and immediately picked up his staff and said, "Naro?!"


    When the words were spoken, I was a little bit excited. I finally saw my real enemy, and finally saw my old enemy. I can revenge for my family. With this in mind, I clenched my fists!


    Blocked in front of Inuyasha and looked at the enemy in front of him, his anger rose even more.


    Say: "You guys dare to show up, I want to smash you corpses to revenge my family!"


    After hearing this, Naraku said disdainfully, "Is it? Do you have this strength? I suspect you don''t have it. Come, try it. I want to see how strong you are!"


    When Master Maitreya heard this, he immediately waved the stick in his hand, and he could still carry the charm!


    I saw his hand suddenly thrown away, and suddenly the light of Vajra''s demon was released from his hand, and a spell immediately emitted an amazing light and hit Naraku.


    auzw.com Seven treasures also shouted leaves, but it didn��t help much.


    Naraku directly waved the light and flew the light out, not because the power of the spell was weak, but because the strength of the Maitreya Master was not enough, he could not exert a stronger strength, he A bit of helpless "color" was revealed in his eyes, biting his teeth tightly for a while and speechless.


    Inuyasha took a deep breath, squeezed his fist, and put his hand on the handle of his knife, breathing heavily. When he raised his head, his eyes were full of blood-red anger, and said lightly : "Is this **** guy... Naraku!"


    The voice said that the past turned to the heart, and the thought of having suffered this guy''s calculation more than 50 years ago!


    Wherever I could bear it, I immediately pulled out the knife with a direct movement of my hand.


    Naraku saw that he quickly pulled out the knife and smiled "lu" on his face and said, "It seems that you already know the truth? It''s really interesting, but well, what''s the point of it? You are seriously injured now." The body does not bear the power of the past, but it is just a small demon who can do me?"


    When the words were spoken, there was a bit more sarcasm.


    Inuyasha was even more angry when he heard his sarcasm, and he roared very loudly: "Naro! You pay my life!"


    The voice said, regardless of the wound on his body, he flew out and cut it with the big knife in his hand.


    Naraku immediately stepped back, and then there was evil energy in his body. This knife was cut down, and the evil energy was split, and his body was also cut off, but yet No effect at all!


    Nai Luo''s body dissipated directly, his style disappeared, and at this time he left words: "You still get stronger and come to me again. Come on, let me see how firm your heart of revenge is. How hard, I really want to know how much power an ordinary weak person, a humble half-demon, can explode in revenge?"


    Inuyasha heard these words and roared loudly and said, "Naro!!!!"


    Immediately at this time, a voice slowly emerged from the woods: "I will kill if I kill..."


    Immediately afterwards, a huge wolf ran straight out of it.


    Mother-in-law was shocked at once, and there was a little bit of surprise in her eyes, saying: "Wild wolf! Why is he here? Isn''t he a monster guarding the forest? Why is he suddenly here? On him..."


    All eyes were full of surprises, and it was immediately obvious that the original kind monster in front of him was demonized, and apparently had lost his mind.


    Combined with the situation just now.


    Yes, it should be Naraku!


    Mother-in-law said quickly: "You are going back quickly, he has been demonized, you need to be more careful..."


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the normal wild wolf spit out a giant wolf directly from his mouth, and he was directly surrounding the crowd.


    The Maitreya Master couldn''t help but startle. The staff in his hand flared, and several wild wolves were repelled by one blow, but they didn''t have much effect. For a while, they were a little nervous. The wild wolves also surrounded them. .


    Qibao and Mother-in-law were also involuntarily startled. The atmosphere suddenly mentioned the culmination, and the main fighting force was seriously injured. This time the problem is troublesome and the problem is also big.


    But at this time, only the sound of a huge explosion sounded, and the sound of breaking sky came from the sky, and then the giant wolves were blown to ashes. At this moment, the wild wolf was beaten out and went back for more than ten meters. ! ..

 v15 Chapter 299： Return

    Dustlessly fell from the sky, and a large piece of explosive clay was sprinkled on the hand, so that the sound of explosion appeared all around, and the wild wolf was directly blown back!


    He snorted coldly, and said, "I didn''t expect to have rushed back so quickly? Is it to lead me away specifically to kill him?"


    What the words said was a cold laugh.


    Immediately.


    Naraku appeared again in front of everyone, with a slightly indifferent smile in his eyes, standing on the branch and saying: "It is true that you come back quickly, but I don''t know if you can stop me from coming. , Give it a try!"


    Wu Chen heard this and sprinkled a large piece of explosive clay and blasted it out, and then the big wolf was shattered and smashed into ash.


    Wu Chen said lightly: "Is that all?"


    At this time, Naraku''s face changed, but she quickly smiled and said, "Sure enough, but do you want to try this?"


    The words said a double palm, and immediately after the energy rose, I immediately received a strange demon spirit and directly entered the body of the wild wolf.


    The wild wolf suddenly became mad again, the whole body became a dozen meters, and at the same time spit out countless wild wolves from his mouth, at least one hundred, encircling everyone.


    Wuchen also noticed that Inuyasha behind him had been seriously injured, this kid seemed to have no good rest!


    He had noticed it before.


    Inuyasha has been injured, but because he did not have time to come back!


    did not expect.


    Inuyasha''s injury was already so severe.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, looked at the hundreds of wild wolves and said coldly, "The people of Wuhe are no exception!"


    When the voice fell, he patted the ground with his palms and shouted: "Mu Dun: Sen Luo Vientiane!"


    The moment the sound fell, a green "color" of life rose up into the earth, and huge trees and vines appeared all over it, sweeping all directions directly, like a flexible octopus tentacle. In the past, the hundreds of wild wolves were smashed into ashes. Even if the wild wolves were enlarged by the magic power, they were beaten and flew out for more than ten meters in an instant, which is basically in a state of being immobile.


    Inuyasha coughed up with a sip of blood, held his body with a knife, and there was a bit of helplessness in his eyes. He wanted to be protected by others, so it was too useless.


    When it was dust-free, he quickly came beside him, and at the same time a green "color" light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He used the green light to heal the wound on his back.


    Slightly frowned and said, "You guys are so impulsive, they don''t have good healing!"


    Inuyasha heard this and said bitterly, "Hey, I..."


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "In the end, I''m a half-master, I don''t want to see the people I taught die like this, so I''ll save you once, even though I''m not a good person, I can''t see anyone else. Die in front!"


    Inuyasha was stunned when he heard this, but felt that there were countless energy healers'' backs behind him. His back was slowly healing, and at the same time, because of the energy of pre-surgery, he was constantly healing his body, The wound healed slowly, and the flesh grew slowly.


    Wuchen was relieved and shook his right hand at this moment.


    The wild wolf came back, roaring loudly, and at the same time made more loud calls.


    auzw.com The wild wolf spit out more monsters directly from his mouth, which swept through and formed a whirlwind at the same time.


    Inuyasha''s wound has just healed at this time, and at the same time, he immediately activated the power in his body. I saw a slash between the energy surges to bring out the flames and whirlwinds. The fusion of one blow cut the monsters rushed in front He shouted loudly, "Uncle Ben was just a halftime break, you guys will give me a break!"


    Dusty and helpless rolled his eyes and sighed, "I''m proud of myself at once, really a stupid enough guy!"


    The words are over.


    Immediately after that, he was printing with his hands again


    Shouted loudly: "The array of ten thousand snakes!"


    Inuyasha froze for a moment, and then he saw that there were countless snakes behind him that swept over directly, making him startled. He was not afraid of snakes, but he hated these slippery creatures!


    With a jump, he immediately stood on the branch where the buns grew, and then countless snakes rushed over.


    The sword that was spit out from the snake was like a hedgehog.


    The wild wolf fell down instantly, and there was a little helplessness in his eyes. Then, the piece embedded in the forehead slowly fell off.


    And this moment.


    Seeing such a look, Naraku immediately wanted to run, but he didn''t expect this guy to play snakes!


    This is really surprising, just thought in his mind.


    Inuyasha jumped out of the sky, holding a large sword and immediately chased and flew out, shouting: "Do not go away!"


    Naraku didn''t expect that he even dared the bun to rush over, and immediately released the black and purple "color" malaria.


    Inuyasha cleaved the black and purple "color" mist with a knife, which was to split the white "color" baboon skin directly.


    Naraku''s last spider pattern appeared directly.


    Inuyasha was stunned.


    Naraku quickly dissipated into a cloud of smoke, and then fled.


    Wu Chen narrowed her eyes, covered her nose and mouth, and came to his side, grabbed his back collar and said, "It''s stupid, enough to be able to run into this poisonous gas. , Do you want to die!"


    After the words were finished, he was carrying his back collar, and after a jump, he quickly returned to the wellhead.


    Inuyasha was relieved, blinked, and was surprised to say: "The pattern behind his back is familiar..."


    Dustless and helpless, he sighed and said, "So, why did you let him go again? It''s stupid enough to do it. Forget it, let''s take care of your wounds first, you guys really don''t let people Don''t worry!"


    Inuyasha laughed when he heard this, and "touched" and "touched" the back of his head, a little bit embarrassed.


    Master Maitreya smiled bitterly and said, "What a fool!"


    Mother-in-law came forward and knocked on his head with a snap, said: "You were so impulsive just now, and almost killed yourself, let''s go back with me first!"


    Dustless is a bit helpless.


    Inuyasha lowered his head and stopped talking for a while. ..

 v15 Chapter 300： Asking Master Maitreya

    Inuyasha quickly returned to the village and went to the village


    Innocently sighed helplessly, watching Inuyasha with bandages all over his body, and obviously the wound was not healed


    Say: "It''s really an impulsive fool. I obviously don''t have such a strong ability, but I have to force myself. Is it stupid enough, really a fool, I can''t do such a stupid thing in the future!"


    Inuyasha heard this and bowed her head aside, unable to say a word, and inexplicable helplessness appeared in her eyes.


    Looking at his state without dust, he shook his head very silently and said, "Your boy, you must know that you are my apprentice now, how can you lose me? You are easily defeated by the person who lost me If I tell others that I have such an apprentice, it��s a very shameful thing, you can��t make this mistake, you know!"


    Inuyasha nodded slightly, ah, he couldn''t say a word, and there was a bit of guilt in his eyes.


    Wu Chen patted his shoulder with a wry smile and shook his head, saying: "It''s a fool, I have to think about what I want to do in the future, you know!"


    After speaking, he stood up and walked out of the room.


    I walked out of the house and looked at the scene in front of me. There were more helpless "colors" in my eyes. It was a short time since I came here, but I didn''t encounter any strong people, but I even wanted to People here are worried.


    This made him feel a little helpless.


    But speaking of it too, it is normal for them to have live communication with themselves.


    The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth slightly outlined a smile, shook his head, and sighed.


    And at this time.


    Master Maitreya appeared behind him.


    Say: "Teacher!"


    Wu Chen turned his head and said, "What''s wrong? Do you have anything? Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Master Maitreya nodded and said, "There are some questions to ask you. Are human laws really not as powerful as monsters? Can humans really only rely on external forces?"


    The words say that there is a little more unwillingness in my heart at this moment. After all, his own strength comes from external forces, and his own practice is very little, which makes his heart even more unwilling!


    Wu Chen was a little surprised after hearing the words, but she didn''t expect to ask this question.


    Say: "You actually ask this question, what are you thinking about?"


    auzw.com


    Master Maitreya gritted his teeth and said, "Teacher, the law I put in comes from your spells, not my own and I can��t exert all my power. I can��t stop the really powerful monster...I want to become a real one. The strong..."


    After Wu Chen heard his words, he was a little bit surprised. "The kid" was not bad. I couldn''t see that he had such a willingness, but I finally heard it today.


    Master Maitreya slightly lowered his head with a bit of lost "color" and said, "Even if I meet the enemy of my family, I can''t really avenge him. I can''t even rely on your strength, I I can''t even use the power you gave me. I don''t want such a weak person. I want to become stronger. I want to make myself stronger!"


    The words became more and more agitated, and he squeezed the staff in his hand and said nothing at once.


    After Wuchen heard this, he thought about it, "touched" and "touched" his chin, a smile appeared on his face, and said lightly: "This is what you said, then I will teach you a way Can make you stronger, don''t know if you are willing to endure hardship! And the curse on you has not been resolved, do you need me to help you?"


    Hearing this, Master Maitreya shook his head and squeezed the seal on his right hand, knowing that he could no longer use the power of this seal. In the future, there would be no curse power to rely on, but he was more determined. .


    He said: "I will solve the curse by myself, and I won''t let the teacher bother you anymore. I want to study with the teacher, I want to make myself stronger, and I don''t want to rely solely on foreign objects to live!"


    Wu Chen is very satisfied, with a faint smile on his face, "This is what you said, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you choose this path to endure hardship, it is your own business." !"


    Master Maitreya nodded firmly and said, "Of course I understand that if you want to gain strong power, you must practice harder, and you must cultivate your "sex" life to cultivate, and you must have a strong will to do it. Yes, but I don��t want to rely on foreign objects, I don��t want to rely on others, I just want to make myself stronger, even if I pay the price of my life, I will not hesitate, I will rely on my ability to revenge and lift the curse!"


    Wu Chen heard his words, felt the determination in his words, and couldn��t help but be surprised. This kid usually looked like a child, completely out of the way, without a little reliable look, but now showing such a determined determination, this He was astounded in his heart, but he was also very satisfied. His mood was quite complicated for a while, saying: "Okay, since you said so, then I will promise you, come and come with me, I Let me teach you something very basic and normal, and see if you can learn to learn something also depends on talent!"


    Soon, he led him to the place where he once brought Inuyasha to practice.


    And at this moment.


    The two came to the river.


    Master Maitre suddenly froze, looked at the small river in front of him, blinked blankly and said, "Why are you here? Do you want to teach me something?"


    Wu Chen smiled and said: "Although you say you don''t want to rely on foreign objects, then you must learn to see through the power I gave you, and you must learn how to apply it in order to get rid of the foreign objects and transplant the power into your own. In the body, so that you can cast more powerful spells without relying on foreign objects! If you can��t even do this, then you can��t learn, you know? You have to feel those spells with your heart!"


    When Master Maitreya heard this, he wanted to refute it, but when he thought about it, he didn''t hesitate at this moment, only to see that he took out a vajra spell.


    Taking a deep breath in the palm of my hand, the magic power conveyed from the body was conveyed out, and the faint magic power slowly loosened from him.


    The power of Master Maitreya was not strong, but at this time, he was filled with firm determination, and slowly flowed into the body, and then circled out.


    Immediately afterwards a splash of water appeared in the river, and there was not much change at all.


    Dustless said disappointedly: "Continue until you can splash a bigger splash!"

 v15 Chapter 301： Teaching magic

    The clattering sound rang, the giant wave turned his head, but the small creek turned up, like a huge wave like a sea wave.


    Moreover, it suddenly fell from the sky, hitting the river with a bang, and widening the river.


    Wu Chen was asleep under the tree, and when he heard the sound, he woke up suddenly, with a slight surprise on his face, and looked at the body of the Maitreya Master who was wet with water in front of him.


    Say: "It''s a fool, I didn''t expect you to do it, but it is also a talented guy. Since you are so determined, let me teach you!"


    When Master Maitreya heard this expression, there was a look of surprise on his face. He nodded quickly, and immediately knelt down.


    No dust but no ritual, but took a deep breath and said: "Come and breathe slowly like me, feel the breath of this world, feel the world, the qi produced when breathing, those qi will be auxiliary What you are fighting is that every creature needs to breathe, whether it is a tree or a person or a bacteria..."


    Master Maitre slowly stood up, holding a staff in his hand, feeling the flow of those winds, feeling the breath, feeling the flow of things on his body, it could not help but feel like you were called by something, the energy became More and more.


    Wuchen stood by the small river and turned his head to look over. He saw that the cheap disciple himself had a green "color" light, which made him a little surprised. "The color", this guy did A bit talented, and it is an obvious natural element, the talent of the magician.


    Wu Chen was very surprised and said: "I didn''t expect you to have this talent, it was really good and powerful!"


    His words said so.


    Maitreya Maitreya didn''t mean to answer, the energy of his whole body rose with his eyes closed, and the robe on his body was also moved!


    The robe moved with the wind, and the long hair with his head was also swayed. He took a deep breath and continuously entered the body with energy, filling the body more abundantly!


    Master Maitreya had never felt so good, but soon, he opened his eyes, feeling that he was just referring to the passage of a few seconds. At this moment, he could not help but stunned, a little bit stunned.


    Wu Chen looked at his appearance, smiled on his face, shook his head, and shook his head and said, "Just now you have learned how to expand your magic power to use, and learned how to feel the breathing progress very fast, but poor The key lies in how you can keep those powerful energies in your body and let them listen to your power. This is the point. You have to learn to mobilize all the power in your body and let them listen to your commands!"


    Master Maitreya froze after hearing this.


    Wuchen slowly took out the encyclopedia of magic hidden in a different space, and directly read the principle that he saw when he was studying: "Feel the energy of Qi, let the energy of Qi be in the body. Form a special breath and form a synchrony with your own body''s breath! When attacking, move the same energy to form a special rhythm, condense these rhythms in the hands, condense in the body, and suddenly issue an activation spell to let the enemy in front There is nowhere to hide and fill your body with more power to attack "sex" and explode "sex"!"


    After hearing these words.


    Master Maitre suddenly froze, as if inspired, but at this moment he couldn''t say a word, and was stunned.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen doesn''t know how to direct him. After all, he is not a good master, and he is not a person who specializes in studying magic, just because magic is easier for him, or easier to feel.


    He shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "Okay, okay, you can learn by yourself. I can teach you so much. If you have anything else to ask, just ask me. I have already told the principle. You, if you understand this principle, you can understand more power and learn slowly!"


    When the words were over, it was time to turn around and leave.


    After hearing this sentence, Master Maitreya breathed, and a little surprised color appeared in his eyes. He looked very strange. He sat cross-legged and sat beside the small river in front of him. Directly "plugged" aside, folded his hands together, and truly returned to the appearance of a monk. He felt like the ascetic monk that the energy of breathing was flowing on his body, lightly feeling the flow of power, lightly feeling each The flow of energy.


    Dustless but went directly to the room and slept.


    At this time.


    When Master Maitreya practiced there, he did not notice that a little fox was peeping in the distance, his eyes were angry, "deeply" showed a deep curiosity, and his big eyes were filled with small doubts. I really don''t understand how the powerful magic power just activated, but it suddenly disappeared.


    Maitreya Maitre is really weird. Obviously he can get such powerful energy, but can��t he store it? Why is this so?


    It was even stranger to think in this way.


    The little fox is Qibao


    What Qibao does not know is that monsters are inherently stronger than humans, because the body can store it unconsciously, and the flowing energy can store more power to form special crystals, which will be scattered in the body to form energy support. The whole body can also emit magic spells to strengthen the body.


    This is a unique feature of the monster''s body.


    Master Maitreya, or every human being, needs to slowly train his body, learn to retain energy, accept energy, and sharpen his body, so that he can truly practice success and can truly use the natural medium. Flowing power.


    With the flow of time, the wind slowly slowed down for 4 weeks.


    Master Maitreya also slowly and earnestly felt the slowness of energy for 4 weeks at this moment


    I also slowly felt the change in strength for 4 weeks, which caused his forehead to wrinkle involuntarily, his brow slightly wrinkled, then his eyes widened sharply, and he took a deep breath, as if he found something. Yes, I immediately stood up and slapped out with a bang, and the sound of an explosion exploded. The small river in front of him was hit with a big splash of water, and all around was shocked by this energy!


    Qibao was also involuntarily startled. His face was full of surprises. He looked very surprised and said, "It''s amazing, really amazing..."


    Wu Chen heard this sound, frowned slightly and mumbled and said, "What a fool! Noisy!"

 v15 Chapter 302： Inuyashas Pride

    Ge Wei will be back soon.


    Inuyasha''s eyes slowly recovered, but the two were no longer as intimate as they used to be, and they didn''t know whether they were deliberately alienated or what.


    No matter how intimate the smile Ge Wei is.


    Inuyasha has always maintained a body distance.


    Ge Wei felt strange after all, frowning slightly, very curious.


    Several people walked on the road.


    Master Maitreya is no longer as talkative as before, but is completely unmoved, but only feels the feeling of the wind blowing on his body, feeling the flow of energy for 4 weeks, which makes him feel very It��s comfortable, and it feels like I��m getting stronger.


    Qibao was full of doubts, and whispered to the dustless side beside him: "This guy was nagging before, what the **** happened? Why is this? It''s so strange!"


    Wu Chen rolled her eyes and smiled when she heard this sentence: "This guy accepted my training method before, and it became like this, right? This is because of the special training method I gave him. He gradually began to think about his cultivation!"


    Qibao''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this, and there was a bit of surprise in his face, saying: "What did you teach him to practice? But I also want to..."


    When the words were spoken, there was a little more eagerness, because his heart also wanted to be stronger. This team was to knock down the bad guys to collect more debris, and if he is too weak, it will definitely drag on people. .


    Wu Chen heard this and patted his small head. He smiled and shook his head and said, "I''m afraid of something, I will teach you in the future. It is not the time now, I will teach you!"


    Qibao said quickly at this time: "When? I want to learn skills, I want to become stronger, I want to fight like everyone, and I don''t want to hide behind everyone!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said a little helplessly, "Okay, okay..."


    This was just said, and as everyone walked on the mountain road, the thunder and thunder exploded.


    In front of them, Inuyasha and Kagome, who walked farther away, directly heard the sound of an explosion.


    Let a few people immediately look at the past


    Ge Wei was directly on the edge of the cliff at this time, because the mountain road was just blown out and a big pit was almost falling. The bicycle had already fallen.


    Inuyasha bit his teeth and grabbed Ge Wei''s arm and said, "It''s a troublesome woman, come up quickly!"


    When Ge Wei heard this, he snorted, turned and jumped, and jumped on his back and said, "I really don''t know what you guy is thinking..."


    Inuyasha cut it and looked back at her and said, "Come down from me!"


    Discourse is full of disgust.


    Ge Wei jumped from him in surprise, blinked in surprise, and said, "You guys let me go down from you. It''s a strange guy. You weren''t like that before..."


    auzw.com Inuyasha��s face was slightly red, but soon recovered, and he grunted, "Who wants you stupid woman to stay by your side, hurry up and give I leave, go back to your modernity, go back to your time, don��t bother me again, I��m such a fool, I don��t need you..."


    As soon as Ge Wei heard this, he was stunned. He blinked in surprise, and said with a surprised expression, "Really? Do you really don''t need me anymore? Then I''m real ''S gone..."


    When Inuyasha heard this, it seemed as if he was missing a piece of heart, and he suddenly froze.


    Ge Wei immediately turned around as if she was leaving.


    Inuyasha quickly said, "Wait for me..."


    Ge Wei immediately turned around, with a smile on her face and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Inuyasha turned his head and snorted, and said with a proud look: "Come on, Grandpa doesn''t need the help of a stupid woman like you. Without you, I can collect all the fragments, I Now they are much better than you. I don��t need someone like you!"


    After hearing this sentence, Ge Wei immediately "lu" came out and looked through everything, and said with a smile: "Is it really like this? Then I will leave, you may See where the debris is?"


    Inuyasha froze for a moment, lowered his head and snorted, turned around and said, "It''s a fool. I''m going to threaten me with this kind of problem. I won''t be threatened by you. If you want to go, go!"


    Ge Wei sighed and said, "If I go, who will restrain your runaway? Who will let you back to normal? If you become a monster, I will be worried, after all, we two are half Friends?"


    Inuyasha heard this and suddenly lowered his head, saying nothing.


    A few people who are dust-free are looking around without disturbing. After all, it is a matter of two people.


    Seeing their appearance, Wu Chen couldn''t help but sighed and said, "Don''t you first solve the problem of broken mountain roads?"


    Inuyasha heard this and choked his neck and said, "Cut, whoever you love solves who solves, what matters to me, but it''s really..."


    The words just came out.


    Ge Wei approached him curiously, but at that time a black and purple "color" hand was stretched out of the broken mountain road, and the huge arm rushed out directly, quickly grasping the weak Ge Wei


    Ge Wei didn''t react at all, too late to make a move, he was caught, and he was pulled straight down.


    Wuchen reacted at this time, his eyes widened, and he shouted loudly: "You **** dare to take me away, I will hack you!"


    In his words, he flew down and jumped, and suddenly a claw was a snap, and directly scratched the arm of the master in front of him!


    Ge Wei quickly fell.


    Inuyasha jumped out, hugged the petite body, jumped suddenly, and jumped back to the original place. At this time, at the gap of the broken mountain road, a monster appeared. Dozens of hands, like monsters like cockroaches.


    Inuyasha kept Ge Wei behind him in a very subconscious moment, snorted coldly, pulled out the knife and said coldly, "It''s a fool, do you think this kind of trap is useful? Want to catch it?" You are still very tender, and this uncle will not look at you and catch people!"


    Hearing this sentence and the monster made a violent roar, he is a monster who wants to eat people, there is not much reason!


    This moment is a violent shout! ..

 v15 Chapter 303： The resurrected monster

    Inuyasha showed a very disdainful expression on his face, snorted coldly, and jumped up suddenly, and the big knife in his hand slashed directly down. This big knife was as silky as smooth, and it usually broke the monster''s belly directly. , Cut to pieces in an instant.


    Only then did he put the knife away in satisfaction, snorted coldly, as the light dissipated.


    White hair flying


    Kagome couldn''t help but his heart beat wildly, but soon he calmed down, lowered his head, took a deep breath and said, "Thank you..."


    Inuyasha cut and said, "What do you do with such nonsense, let''s go!"


    After the words were spoken, he swiftly went up the mountain as soon as he jumped over the damaged site.


    Kagome and several others quickly followed.


    Soon, a few people walked down the mountain and walked slowly.


    The more I walked, the more I felt strange, because logically speaking, there should be a place like a mountain villa, but when I walked down the mountain, it was a large dense forest, which made everyone feel very puzzled.


    And at this time.


    currently.


    I only saw a strong demon spirit in front of everyone, which made everyone feel suspicious.


    Mage Maitreya immediately stepped forward, holding the staff in his hand.


    Said: "Be careful, there is a strong evil spirit here, although I don''t know what it is, let everyone be more careful!"


    When you say this, your eyes are slightly squinted, and there is more alertness on your face, and the energy in your whole body rises. Although not much, it is enough to make ordinary monsters escape, but here it is. What''s the matter with the strong evil spirit? Everyone''s hearts were a little strange.


    Inuyasha was startled involuntarily, what kind of energy was that? Why is it so heavy, so terrifying, more demon-like than the demon in your body, what is it?


    He thought so in his heart.


    And at this moment.


    Can only hear a huge roar


    At this moment, a man wearing white baboon skin flew over the sky. A smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. He said to himself: "Inuyasha, let me see if you can handle this trick. No matter how strong you are, you still have to be blocked by me. Here, you will never be able to destroy my plan. Let you sink into pain forever, you humans, **** thing!"


    When he said this, he flew away in the air.


    Inuyasha and the others felt the "confusion", and then walked forward.


    And at this time.


    Inuyasha felt that something was wrong as he walked, and he immediately noticed what was wrong. He saw very dense silk threads for 4 weeks, but those silk threads did not look like ordinary materials, which made him immediately vigilant and pulled out the knife. , Took a deep breath.


    Say: "Something is awful..."


    Kagome saw it all at once, and said in surprise: "Reverse Fat Jie Luo!"


    auzw.com


    The moment the words were uttered, they immediately surprised everyone.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but frown in surprise and said, "Shouldn''t that woman be killed by me? How could she be alive? It''s weird, it''s weird!"


    He had already guessed a little in his heart, and he was going to look for the Demon Eliminator for the next stop.


    Naraku, they are calculating now, they definitely can''t let themselves wait for others to cause "chaos", so at this moment, they will definitely put a lot of obstacles, but they did not expect to resurrect Nifa Jero!


    Inuyasha snorted and said, "It''s just a mere woman, can''t it be beaten? Don''t worry, just leave it to me!"


    The moment the words were spoken, he immediately rushed out with a big knife in his hand, but at this moment only the sound of a booming explosion sounded!


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a handsome, but slightly hideous young man, walking with a spear in his hand and walking out of the deep forest, he was flying.


    Feitian was holding a long spear at this time, and his eyes were full of murderous aura, and at the same time, there was an amazing resentment on his body, which was obviously born of a ghost!


    Kagome was very surprised at this time and said: "Didn''t you give me your brother? How could it not be dead? Wait a minute, this Feitian has 1 piece of 4 Soul Jade!"


    We just said this, and Inuyasha said: "Sure enough, that **** guy played the trick, right? If that''s the case, let us kill them all, but just kill them again. !"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately roared furiously and jumped into the sky.


    The moment he jumped up, he slashed it down. Suddenly, Feitian raised the spear in his hand to block it. When the two powers collided, thunder and lightning collided with each other, and the airflow suddenly danced around. It was all rumbling "chaos", and the silk thread of 4 weeks at this moment also immediately surrounded, like the silk thread of a spider!


    There is no such thing as being polite.


    The seal of both hands was completed in an instant, and he took a deep breath, aware of where the attack came from, and directly raised his head to look at the sky, suddenly vomited, and shouted from his mouth: "Huo Dun: Yanbo! "


    A range was ejected directly from his mouth, and a large fireball that was at least 4 meters above slammed into the past.


    The huge fireball spit out from his mouth and slammed it over.


    Sure enough, it hit.


    I only heard a loud cry, a "sexual" woman fell from the air, and the clothes she was wearing were also very "exposed". That was Nifa Jero.


    The woman immediately drew her knife, and at the same time, the clothes all over her body were scorched a lot, revealing more sexual parts, but she didn''t mind at all, because she was originally a monster!


    This body was just a snatch. He snorted coldly, held it back with one hand, and said coldly with the short knife: "Last time you defeated me with a strange power, this time you are not so easy to defeat. It��s me, Lord Naraku has given me powerful energy, no matter who you are..."


    When the Maitreya Master heard this, he immediately stepped forward. He had just learned a new Qi magic and was eager to show it. He immediately "plugged" the staff to the side, and when his palms floated on his body immediately. It belongs to the light of Qi magic.


    He faintly shouted: "The monsters and ghosts leave soon!"


    The moment the sound fell, a ray of green "color" light that belonged to Qi magic floated, and at the same time, a green light flashed out of his hand, directly hitting the reverse hair Jero in front of him, and flew out.


    Although Jifa Zhiluo is not afraid of physical attacks at all, he is very afraid of attacks belonging to the spiritual realm, because it is essentially a monster formed by resentment!


    And also very afraid of the power of yang''s sex.


    The Qi magic sent by the Maitreya Master happened to belong to the powerful force of yang "sex", and it shot her away instantly! ..

 v15 Chapter 304： solve

    Nifa Jero was directly hit on her body and screamed, her eyes were full of the "color" of fear, and her body actually showed signs of direct dissolution!


    She yelled in horror that she didn''t have much use for ass, and then her body melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a small fragment.


    But at this moment, when Feitian Fei body retreated, he immediately grabbed the fragment and threw it into his mouth. Suddenly Feitian, who had only one fragment, had two fragments directly.


    The beauty of Nifa Jero had only been resurrected for less than 30 minutes, and she died immediately.


    Mage Maitreya was also very surprised. His own blow actually killed a monster, which made him a little excited, but he couldn''t hold it anymore. He just half-kneeled, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, just now. One move has consumed a lot of energy, and there is no way to recover immediately.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and said faintly: "Look at how this guy fights..."


    Inuyasha was wild and extraordinary at this time, and immediately rushed out with a knife in his hand, and then fought Feitian together.


    Feitian fought with him. Although Inuyasha is strong, he does not have more actual combat experience. Facing Feitian''s experience, it is very difficult!


    The power of Fei Tian has been practiced for many years, and he is completely fearless in the face of the power of Inuyasha!


    The weapons of the two people kept touching each other for a day after taking off, provocatively saying: "Come on, haven''t you killed me once? I think it''s just that your master is more powerful, and you are just a waste. Nope, come on, give it a try, come again!"


    Hearing this, Inuyasha''s eyes turned red, and his eyes were always surrounded by murderous intent, and he unconsciously entered directly. When he reached the state, he immediately opened it without consciously at all, which made him a little surprised. He immediately understood that he needed to be calm in battle, but if he was not calm, he would definitely be "fucked" by others, and he would not be able to improve his emotions for a lifetime.


    The thought in his heart was that he flew back and retreated to the sky, and suddenly a thunder and lightning struck the past to provoke.


    At this time, Inuyasha was not very impulsive, but just blocked it with a knife, snorted coldly, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "I won''t be affected by you. It��s provocative. I know that fighting requires more calmness. You are just a monster resurrected after death. Even you are nothing terrible!"


    The words said so.


    Wuchen some marveled at his progress. I did make a little progress now, he thought in his heart.


    And at this time.


    Feitian smiled faintly, with a slightly distorted smile, and said coldly, "Really? You **** half-demon and your human humble mother are just as rubbish. Try it, my uncle Even if you are resurrected from the dead, then you will be resistant to your uncle''s discord. If it weren''t for your master''s help, then you would be nothing more than a lowly demon!"


    auzw.com


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, he became angry, but he controlled it at this time. He didn''t go up and hit people without thinking, but took a deep breath and controlled the fire in his heart.


    He gritted his teeth, held the handle of the knife tightly, injected more energy, and then began to calmly feel the power in it.


    There is a lot of power hidden in his knife. The first is the power of his father, and the second is the power of his master.


    Inuyasha thought this in his heart, his eyes slowly opened, and Feitian laughed loudly at this time, and immediately flew into the sky with a spear in his hand, and was about to stab him to death.


    Inuyasha was indeed very calm at this time. He flashed back slightly, and then the big knife was swung away. A whirlwind was generated from the knife. He only heard him take a deep breath and said: "The battle is furious, but in It��s important to stay sensible during the battle! Welcome my sensible anger! This is my first trick! You are very honored... Tornado Flame... Slash!"


    The sound fell for a moment, and the long knife suddenly spewed an amazing whirlwind, and the flame formed a fire tornado. It directly stirred Feitian''s entire body and hit it and flew out with a bang, hitting the tree directly. , Feitian''s body was immediately swept into pieces by the flame whirlwind''s knife gas, while only two pieces were left on the ground.


    Inuyasha was very calm and threw the knife away, and the blood "liquid" also took away the knife very easily. He breathed a sigh of relief and he had more eyes. It was a bit of gratefulness, so dangerous, and he did not enter a complete violent state , Otherwise, he really didn''t make any progress, suffered so many serious injuries, and also suffered so many attacks, gained so much power but didn''t make any progress at all, it would be too bad.


    Wuchen involuntarily clapped his hands and said: "Sure enough, it is very powerful. I can actually control my anger. I didn''t get into the rampage of the second state. It deserves my praise, but you have to keep it up in the future and you can''t enter again. When you are in a violent state, you know? Becoming a monster is not a good thing. You have to slowly learn to control yourself. This time you will do well. No matter how others provoke you, you will keep it. Live your own sanity!"


    Inuyasha lowered his head and nodded and said, "I understand Master..."


    When I heard it for the first time, he said the master.


    Dust-free and free, with a **** smell, a smile appeared on his face. Although he did not have a beard, he unconsciously "touched" and "touched" his chin. Haha laughed and said, "Sure enough, you guy It''s just a dead arrogant, but speaking of it, it is indeed worth affirming. Let''s go ahead. I remember there are still debris to collect in front, right, it should be not far in front!"


    After hearing this, Master Maitreya frowned and said, "Teacher, if I remember correctly, the front is a place where monsters are removed. It is a very dangerous place. Are we really going to get it there?!"


    At this time, Inuyasha cut and said: "It''s just a demon master. What''s to be afraid of? Maybe we can get their forgiveness by just talking about our origins?"


    Qibao rolled his eyes immediately and said in a low voice, "What a self-righteous arrogant fool, how could it be possible, how could there be such a good thing, it can''t be..."


    Inuyasha immediately flew over and hit Qibao.


    Say: "What did you just say?"


    Qibao looked very aggrieved, he got up and shook his head quickly and said, "No, no..."..

 v15 Chapter 305： Narakus conspiracy

    Everyone walked forward all the way. After collecting the debris, everyone felt a little more relieved, and it seemed that there were no monsters ahead.


    At this moment, everyone soon came to a forest road. Everyone knew that walking forward was a village of a demon master. There should be the fragments of the jade of the four souls that they and others wanted!


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and said, "It''s almost there, we should be almost there!"


    At this moment, everyone walked forward, and soon they saw that there was a stockade in front of them.


    Slowly came to the huge stockade.


    There was a bit of curiosity on everyone''s faces.


    But at this moment


    There was a scream in front of this, and everyone saw countless monsters rushing over quickly.


    Inuyasha and his party immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Wuchen''s face changed, and his eyes widened and said: "It seems that something has happened, hurry up!"


    As the words spoke, everyone nodded immediately, rushed out, and rushed to the gathering place of the Demon Eliminator very quickly.


    Everyone rushed over, and soon they saw flames in the cottage.


    Inuyasha roared loudly, rolling a whirlwind in his hands, and immediately hacked to death a large number of monsters in front of him, but there were so many monsters, everyone could only help quickly.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and immediately when his palms were closed, the monsters flying in the sky and the monsters rushing from above the land, seeing that they were about to break through the city wall, he suddenly slapped him. Loudly roared on the ground: "Mu Dun: The Art of the Great Forest!"


    The voice fell, and immediately under the command of his will, the green "colored" life could emerge, and the entire cottage was protected directly, and the huge forest rose tightly as if it was completely absent. A little bit of cracked bricks immediately surrounded the entire cottage, and those monsters were also blocked out of the door in an instant, but the sky could not stop those carvings from falling down suddenly!


    At this time, everyone in the cottage was stunned, how come such a strong person came to help? And why did the monster suddenly come to sneak attack.


    Wuchen doesn''t care what they are thinking at this time.


    Hands knot printing!


    He snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and then spit out abruptly into the sky: "Huo Dun: Da Yan Bo!"


    A huge flame bomb with a width of more than ten meters was spit out from the mouth, and the flying monsters were blown out in ashes, and huge monsters appeared all around, but soon after monsters attacked again. Coming like a "tide" of water, there is generally no meaning to stop at all.


    At this time, only a demon master holding a monster bone in his hand came to his side and said: "What''s the matter? What happened? Why are there so many monsters suddenly attacking, who are you? "


    As the words spoke, he hacked a monster to death with a single stab, a little more alert in his eyes, but at this moment he dared not ask anything more.


    Wuchen heard this, looked back at him, snorted coldly and said, "These monsters are all attracted by others, and you have to be more careful. Just protect yourself. We are Wen Feng came to help out!"


    auzw.com


    The words are finished.


    Hands knot printing!


    In an instant, his eyes opened wide, and he suddenly sprayed in the direction of the stockade door.


    "Water escape: The water is broken!"


    The high-pressure water gun was sprayed directly from his mouth, and it was "fired" instantly, which directly caused the monsters in front of him to be cut into countless pieces.


    Inuyasha and the others fell into a bitter battle.


    Master Maitreya didn''t have much mana at this time, and he came to the side of the room under the protection of several demon masters.


    But the house was about to collapse, and Master Maitreya''s face was also a little bit surprised. He turned his head and looked at the huge door beam. He was about to hit his face when he bit his teeth. Was directly smashed to death.


    No dust appeared.


    Suddenly smashed the door beam with a punch, roared loudly, slapped a palm on the ground and shouted: "Fire Dunge: The Art of Fireball"


    When the sound fell, the mouth immediately spurted out like words, rushing a huge ball of fire into the sky, directly burning the monsters above the sky to ashes, and at this time its move also caused the temperature to rise sharply for 4 weeks. High, and now those monsters calmed down and slowly retreated.


    At this moment, I saw a monster wearing white "color" baboon skin flying out and rushing into the house quickly, holding several fragments in his hand, flying into the sky, picking it up and being bitten by a poisonous insect. , The body was taken away.


    Wuchen sees it like this


    Immediately I wanted to chase, but after thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and gave up this **** guy, and even ran away so quickly, so let''s stay and take care of the others.


    Although Inuyasha was already very powerful, so many monsters made him exhausted. He squatted on the ground, took a deep breath, and slowly stood up. At this time, the villagers all looked over. There was a bit of surprise on his face. This group of people ran over to help him. It is strange that there are monsters in it, and there are monks who specialize in eliminating demons and defending the way!


    At this moment, I saw a bald middle-aged man holding the knife in his hand and walking over very carefully. He narrowed his eyes towards Wuchen and said, "Who are you guys. What happened to the monster just now? Why suddenly Why did it hit here?"


    The words said so.


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and quickly explained: "We are here to ask you for the fragments of the jade of the four souls. I didn''t expect these monsters to be led here to steal your treasures first, but I didn''t expect that we would be late after all. One step..."


    The words said that I looked towards for 4 weeks. At this time, everyone��s faces became a little gloomy, because many people died around, even if there were others to help, but at least the monsters of Suqian level even if someone came to help. , It may not be possible to get it done, so so many people died.


    The bald middle-aged man lowered his head, gritted his teeth and clenched his fists and said, "Is that so? Why are you looking for the Jade of the Four Souls?"


    He looked up a little strange.


    Kagome trot over and said: "It is such an uncle, because we have to find the infected Siwen to heal, and then re-evolve it. Only then can we purify the jade of the four souls and prevent him from being caught by Naraku. Take it away!"


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction, but became suspicious again. He squinted and said strangely: "What kind of person is Naraku?"..

 v15 Chapter 306： Corals misunderstanding

    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s a despicable monster. We can''t let him get the fragments, and we can''t let him find you, but they sent those monsters..."


    This was just said.


    Then the middle-aged man was stunned for a while, and then there was a strange expression on his face, frowning and saying: "Wait, it''s not right, Chen Zu, the eldest lady, and the son just came out to remove the demon. I just received a special mission, why is there such a sudden..."


    At this moment Inuyasha also understood immediately, and he came over and said quickly: "No, it''s the trick of that **** guy, where did they go? Where did they go!"


    The words were quite excited at this point, and immediately grabbed the middle-aged man''s clothes, and there was a little more excitement in his eyes.


    Inuyasha was very excited at this time, with a little anxious expression on his face, he didn''t want to protect anyone who wanted to save someone, he wanted to know the whereabouts of his enemy, it was just that!


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he said quickly: "If they remember correctly, they have gone... where is the city over there..."


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, he became excited and knew that the matter was urgent. He hummed and nodded. The two immediately rushed out, while the others were already weakened, so they did not follow. .


    At this time, Master Maitreya quickly stopped several people who wanted to follow and said: "The two of them are enough to go. We are very weak now. Once we follow the past, it will only be a drag, and it may not be helpful. Now we should immediately Strengthen the defense here, otherwise we will be over if more monsters come to attack us!"


    Qibao felt very reasonable when he heard this, nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    Kagome was very worried at first, but after hearing this, he narrowed his eyes, nodded, and said nothing!


    At this time, the two chased them out.


    Soon before he came to a city.


    This tall city is full of dark clouds, but there are no signs of monsters, and it seems that there are no people.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but frowned slightly, is it over?


    He just thought so in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and said to Inuyasha, "Let��s go first and have a look. Although there is a very strong monster here, but there is no monster, go in first!"


    As the words spoke, the two walked in together.


    And this time.


    At this time, the two of them walked to the gate of the city together, just this time they knocked on the door.


    Immediately, only a voice came from inside: "Who are you? Why come and knock on the door? Is there a greeting card!"


    The voice fell.


    Wuchen frowned slightly and shouted inside: "No, we see the sky full of demon clouds here, so we want to enter to see if we can enter?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, an atmospheric voice came out and said: "You dare to say that we are full of demon clouds here. It is simply deceitful words to confuse the crowd. You knowless warlocks of rivers and lakes quickly get out, otherwise you will let go The arrow shoots you into hedgehogs!"


    Inuyasha immediately became angry, and immediately planned to draw the knife, and shouted angrily: "You guys who don''t know good or bad, quickly open the door and let us in, otherwise you will feel better in a while!"


    This was just said, and then the door opened inward at this moment.


    With a click, the swords of the samurai were accompanied by the opened door.


    A large group of warriors rushed out immediately, and each of them drew their swords directly, with a bit more murderous in their eyes.


    Inuyasha immediately became nervous. Although he was not afraid of so many human beings, the troublesome thing was that if he provokes the entire city, he would not be able to get away, and what he was looking for was enemies, not to kill these humans.


    auzw.com Wuchen frowned slightly, and he could see that these humans did not have evil spirits, which made him very confused. According to reason, there should be talents. How could there be none? What?


    The more he thought about it, the more strange he became, and he was very curious and said: "What''s the matter? Why is this?"


    He felt very strange in his heart, and he took two or three steps back, and then quickly said: "Inuyasha, something is not right, we should go back now and go first!"


    After hearing the words, Inuyasha nodded, and he was a little bit stranger in his heart. Why these are all normal people? It is obvious that Yaoyun is not quite right.


    At this time, the two looked up at the sky again, only to find that there were some demon clouds. The sky was clearly clean, and they never looked like the same for 4 weeks.


    Wuchen immediately noticed that something was wrong, and said quickly: "It''s awful, let''s go back now, otherwise the **** guy will sneak attack!"


    Inuyasha also felt something wrong in his heart, and suddenly thought.


    Kagome thought about whether something happened and said in his heart: "Hurry up!"


    Wuchen felt quite anxious in his heart, and white clay was sprayed directly from his hands.


    The white clay becomes an explosive flying dragon.


    Flying out in the air with two people.


    And this moment is in the city.


    I saw a gloomy and beautiful boy walking out from the gate of the city.


    There was a somewhat successful expression on his face, and he smiled faintly and said, "The so-called human heart is nothing more than this!"


    The words say this


    There was a little bit of pride in his eyes.


    And at this time.


    The two of Wuchen quickly flew in the air, quickly trying to rush back to the stockade, but at this moment they only heard a voice from the ground: "Flying bones!"


    A beautiful girl with long hair **** in a ponytail, holding a huge boomerang in her hand, immediately smashed into the sky.


    Inuyasha was shocked, and quickly jumped down from the explosive flying dragon, and then the huge dart cut the explosive flying dragon open.


    Wuchen also hurriedly jumped down, and the two fell from the air.


    At this time, the flying dragon blasted in the air with a bang, and the sky was full of smoke and dust.


    At this time, standing in front of the two of them was a graceful ponytail girl.


    There was blood flowing behind the girl, but she didn''t notice it at all, and she usually held a huge boomerang that was flying down in her hand.


    Said: "You guys are Inuyasha and Wuchen! You two **** guys, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Wuchen immediately noticed something was wrong when he heard this, and it was terrible now.


    Since Naraku had resorted to a strategy, he didn''t expect to be taken a step ahead by that guy. No, he had to subdue this woman first!


    Thinking this way, his eyes narrowed slightly. ..


    .


    skb.xs18

 v15 Chapter 307： Save the coral

    Wuchen said at this time: "Sorry, I think you have misunderstood something..."


    When the beautiful girl heard this, she immediately said: "Misunderstanding your ass! Go to me!"


    When the words fell, huge bones flew out of his hands.


    The boomerang made of bones attacked the two.


    When Inuyasha saw the huge boomerang flying towards him, he was not polite. He immediately pulled out the knife and slashed it. All of a sudden, he heard a crackling sound. Sparks appeared on his face. It was all the "color" of thorns. I was beaten back more than ten meters, and then I stabilized my body, took a deep breath, and looked at the knife in his hand as if it was about to break.


    But it was not because he was about to break, but because he couldn''t hold it firmly!


    Inuyasha''s eyes are full of surprises. It''s incredible how an ordinary girl can do it with such great strength.


    Wuchen immediately said in a low voice: "This woman is dying, I have to help her, and if I guess right, this guy is also a demon eliminator, just cheated, you restrain her, I''ll help!"


    After hearing the words, Inuyasha nodded, and then held a big knife, but at this moment.


    Coral, that is, the girl who was unreasonable and immediately drew out the sword from her waist and rushed forward!


    The two knives touched together.


    Although Inuyasha is much stronger than the girl, but because he knows that the enemy in front of him is not the enemy, he can''t use his power to be very depressed. There are a few more helpless "colors" on his face, and he gritted his teeth and slammed forward.


    The coral was beaten 5 meters away.


    Feitian jumped up when there was no dust, took a deep breath, and jumped quickly.


    Came behind the coral.


    Coral turned fiercely and didn''t react, but it was just then.


    Wuchen''s hand had a green "color" light, and it was a little bit on the girl''s forehead.


    Coral was stunned, unable to say a word, his eyes widened.


    The dust-free eyes became a kaleidoscope in an instant!


    In an instant, Coral was plunged into the illusion. The whole person was stunned, and the knife in his hand also fell. It was directly fouled on the spot, without saying a word.


    I was relieved without dust


    Said to Inuyasha: "Okay, done!"


    Hearing this, Inuyasha said with confidence, "What''s the matter with this woman? Why is it weird to attack both of us suddenly?"


    Speaking, stepped forward to support Coral''s weak body.


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said: "There must be a reason for this, don''t you think about this kind of thing? This woman must be deceived to want to kill the two of us, the person who deceived this woman must be Your big enemy!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "No, is it like this? That **** **** has harmed others again. If I catch him, I have to chop him into meat. Not broken..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and sighed helplessly: "Well, you still talk so much nonsense. If you don''t help this woman stop the bleeding, she will have to die!"


    Inuyasha''s sensitive nose moved slightly and immediately smelled an extremely strong smell of blood.


    auzw.com


    Inuyasha said strangely: "This woman has such a strong smell of blood, or there is a very serious injury behind her blood. Why did she not notice it at all? It seemed that she didn''t feel tired at all in the fight just now. Like?"


    Wuchen smiled and said, "Because of this!"


    The moment the words were spoken, he immediately stretched out his hand.


    He took a small fragment from the girl''s back and said: "With this thing, the child is completely paralyzed, and the pain in the body is naturally completely undetectable!"


    Inuyasha suddenly realized that he nodded and said, "It turned out to be like this, no wonder what should I do now?"


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly: "Take this woman home first, otherwise she won''t let her kite die here. This is not okay. After all, we have to rely on other people for help. Go away!"


    Inuyasha was a little puzzled, but still obeyed his orders.


    Wuchen took the two and quickly returned to the cottage.


    Back in the cottage, and the middle-aged man just now was still instructing everyone to repair the city wall. As soon as Wuchen came in holding the coral, he immediately greeted him nervously and said, "What''s going on? What happened? ?"


    There was a bit of horror in his eyes. Why did my own eldest become like this? Just now, she was jumping alive, and now she seems to be dying.


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "Just now, your eldest lady was provoked by the "rapist", and she wanted to fight the two of us. There was no way but to faint first, but, your eldest lady was seriously injured before. , And also used the jade of the four souls to completely numb the pain. Now I am afraid that I will die if I don��t get treatment..."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately said nervously: "Hurry up, hurry up... and bring it into the room..."


    Entered into the room.


    Put Coral''s weak body on the bed.


    Everyone in Kagome quickly ran into the room and looked at the weak woman lying on the bed.


    Qibao blinked very curiously and said, "Who is this?"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man on the side sighed and said, "This is the eldest lady in our family. It is the strongest demon eliminator in our village. I didn''t expect it to be like this, although I don''t know what happened. What''s wrong, but nothing good has happened..."


    The words here are just bowing their heads. I didn''t want to say such words at first, but it is the fact.


    Wuchen heard this and nodded and said: "Kagome, you can help her treat the difference between men and women, it is inconvenient for me to treat!"


    Kagome was stunned for a moment, pointed to his nose, and said strangely: "But mine..."


    Kagome''s palm immortal technique did not reach home very much. Facing his master, entrusting himself with such an important task seemed very surprised.


    Wuchen sighed and said. : "It''s all right, hurry up!"


    After speaking, he stood up and left.


    Master Maitreya was sitting by the bed at this time, as if he didn''t want to leave.


    Wuchen immediately grabbed the back of his neck and said, "Don''t you know what a monk is? This is a good lust, hurry up and go out with me!"


    Master Maitreya struggled and yelled: "I just want to observe how to treat it..."


    Soon, there were only two people left in the room.


    Kagome inhaled deeply and performed the palm fairy art in one breath..

 v15 Chapter 308： wake

    Dust is sitting outside the house at this time.


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Unexpectedly, we were still late. I thought it could be stopped, but I didn''t expect the root..."


    Inuyasha immediately said disgustingly: "It''s because you''re too late. It''s clear that we can be faster. If you let me catch that guy..."


    Wuchen immediately knocked directly on his forehead, rolled his eyes and said, "What are you talking about so much nonsense? It''s too late now, so stop talking!"


    And at this time.


    After receiving a kitten with two tails, he ran over quickly, with a little more curiosity on his face.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over.


    Immediately after.


    A flea popped out of the kitten


    The flea shouted loudly, "Master Inuyasha, Master Wuchen! Master Maitreya, Qibao!"


    I didn''t expect that was Grandpa Mingga


    At this time he was quite excited and said: "You finally see you here again, and I know you will definitely come here!"


    Wuchen carefully picked him up, and curiously said, "Why did you get here? It''s really weird..."


    Grandpa Mingjia sighed, and immediately struggling to jump to the floor and said, "Because I came to investigate before, and I found very useful clues, so I am here waiting for your arrival. I know you will definitely come. of!"


    Wuchen couldn��t help blinking his eyes after hearing this, and curiously said, ��What kind of information did you find that are particularly useful? Although you know that you guys will quickly evacuate when in danger, you��re still curious. What useful information did the investigation find!"


    Grandpa Mingjia immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Master Wuchen, how can you say that to me? I''m just a strategic retreat, and I''m just collecting more information for everyone, not really running away. Up!"


    Inuyasha said with a face of disbelief on the side: "Who would believe your nonsense? Come on, what did you find!"


    Grandpa Mingjia said at this time: "I have been in this cottage for a month. After investigating, I discovered that the jade of the four souls is actually a product of this cottage, and it appeared in a very special place!"


    And this time I heard this sentence.


    The bald uncle next to him came over and said, "So you are here to investigate that thing! Didn''t that thing have been given to a witch many years ago? Why are you here again?"


    The bald-headed uncle blinked strangely.


    Wuchen turned his head and said: "Because we want to know the truth, so we came to check..."


    The bald-headed uncle nodded and said, "It turned out to be like this. That thing is a legend in our village. Only the village leader knows it. But we also know some legends, although we don��t know the jade. Where is it placed, but I heard that it was cleaned up by a witch many years ago, but recently... many fragments have been discovered, and something must have happened."


    Suddenly, Inuyasha nodded, but then there was a little inexplicable helplessness in his eyes.


    The bald-headed uncle told the story endlessly.


    "However, if you want to understand, you have to wait for Miss Coral to really wake up, because these things are only known to them, and I don''t know..."


    And at this moment, when everyone had what they expected, only a scream came from the house.


    Kagome yelled.


    auzw.com


    Inuyasha was extremely fast, immediately got up, kicked out quickly, kicked the door of the house open, and rushed in quickly into the corridor, and quickly came to the door of the room.


    Kagome retreated to the door at this moment, and Coral, who stood up directly on the bed, had a vigilant expression on his face. Although he did not have a knife, he straightened his posture and clenched his fists.


    After all, no matter who faced his upper body being taken off, and suddenly appeared in a strange place, he would immediately become alert.


    Kagome hurriedly said: "Miss, don''t be so excited... I am treating you, and the wound on your body has not been completely healed..."


    There was a slight pain in the shoulder.


    Shanhu immediately felt the pain, so he knelt down and took a look. It turned out that this was his room, and he was involuntarily stunned.


    There was a bit of surprise in Coral''s eyes.


    Say: "Why am I in my own room? Who are you? What''s the matter?"


    Inuyasha snorted and said, "Smelly woman, we saved you. Why do you think you appeared in your room? If it wasn''t because we saved you, you would die!"


    As soon as Coral heard this, he immediately caught fire.


    Said: "You guy... Inuyasha! You..."


    Suddenly it seemed that something was wrong, and his brows were slightly frowned, and he immediately understood.


    Said: "No, isn''t the cottage already destroyed? Why would I still have a room, etc..."


    The words just came out.


    I saw that the big bald head just now trot to the door quickly.


    Coral was wearing this thin underwear. At this moment, she was stunned, and quickly squatted down to wrap her body in a quilt.


    She said loudly: "Uncle Hard Rock! Why are you still alive..."


    The words said this even more puzzled.


    Didn''t the guy just say that the monster has attacked the village and learned the whole village? It stands to reason that the village has been burned down. How could it be like this?


    After hearing these words, Uncle Hard Rock scratched his head very puzzledly and said, "Miss, don''t you know... Actually I thought these were your friends, they came here to help us out..."


    Shanhu suddenly realized it, and was stunned as if he had first awakened from a dream. His eyes were full of surprises, and he was deceived.


    Involuntarily inhaled, he lowered his head and couldn''t speak.


    Inuyasha snorted, and was about to draw the knife, but immediately let go of the hilt and said: "Kagome, if she hasn''t been cured, go and cure it, otherwise this woman will bleed to death!"


    Kagome cautiously approached the bed and said, "Miss Coral, let me treat you..."


    Coral lowered her head and nodded and said, "Thank you..."


    At this time, everyone exited the room and closed the door.


    Coral''s mood is even more complicated, and there is a little more helplessness in his eyes. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. That guy must be the culprit for deceiving himself!


    Father, uncle, and younger brother were all killed by that **** guy. If you see him again, you have to tear him to pieces! ..

 v15 Chapter 309： set off

    The situation is silent.


    Today, thousands of miles above the sky are all clarifications.


    Inuyasha and his party have been resting in the cottage for five or six days.


    And this time.


    The coral has also taken care of the injury.


    At the same time, my heart is full of confidence.


    He was also ready to avenge his enemies.


    With a big sword hanging from his waist


    Behind the back is the huge flying bone that symbolizes sex!


    Wearing an armor dedicated to the demon master.


    I tightened my belt and took a deep breath, mica lying on top of the pointed head


    Slowly pushed open the door of the cottage.


    Inuyasha blinked strangely at this time and said, "Do you have to go? Should we go? Now your injury is just right, do you need to rest for a while? If you go now, We don��t care about the recurrence of old injuries..."


    When Kagome heard this, he immediately said with his arms akimbo: "Inuyasha! Why are you guys like this? After all, everyone is like-minded!"


    Inuyasha immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Who and this happen to be partners, it''s just because they have the same goal, really..."


    At this moment, the coral turned around, loosened his shoulders and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down. My injury is healed. I must completely shred that guy to pieces and never let him go. of!"


    Inuyasha sighed and said, "Forget it, let''s go!"


    When the words are finished.


    This moment.


    No dust, that is, the core of everyone has not appeared.


    At this time everyone looked at 4 Zhou in surprise.


    Grandpa Mingjia trot over at this moment and said: "Master Wuchen said, there is no need to wait for him, he still has some things to do, so...you just need to leave first, and he has to do other things. , I''ll catch up with you back!"


    Master Maitreya said strangely: "Does the teacher have to do anything else? Hasn''t he already entered the cave before? What else does he want to do?"


    Grandpa Mingga wiped his sweat and said: "I don''t know, I don''t know what his thoughts are, but he still doesn''t want to leave, I don''t know what he wants to do..."


    Coral also frowned strangely and said, "What the **** is that mysterious and weird guy going to do..."


    But thinking about it in my heart, this guy has already helped himself, and Naraku is also an enemy, so after thinking about it, he has no reason to harm this cottage, saying: "Forget it, let''s leave now. Well, I can''t wait any longer, I remember where that city is, and I will go back and kill him now!"


    Coral always remembered it in her heart.


    The warlord of the Yam Sword is named Naraku!


    That **** guy "fucked" everything.


    And this time.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded and set off quickly.


    Wuchen was looking for everything about the witch in the cave at this time.


    There were some strange expressions on his face.


    Because he has an idea now.


    auzw.com Rebirth!


    This trick is effective for 10 points, and it is also useful for the witch, Tsuizi, who has a very strong power. If she can be summoned to explain everything that year, things will be much simpler, and I want to know what happened that year. Something special.


    He thought so in his heart.


    At this time, Cuizi''s ashes were quickly found.


    He took a deep breath


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and his hands were printed directly!


    Suddenly he slapped a palm on the ground, but suddenly thought of something very important. Yes, he had no sacrifices, so he couldn''t do it at all. At this moment, he scratched the back of his head very distressedly, gave a wry smile, sighed. He took a sigh of relief, his face full of helplessness.


    Said: "It''s really troublesome, forget that there is no sacrifice, you have to find a living sacrifice!"


    Thinking like this in his heart, he slowly withdrew from the hole at this time.


    It seemed that he was slowly walking out of the cave just when he was around, and on the road, but at this time.


    Only an ethereal voice appeared behind him: "Are you... called Wuchen!"


    Wuchen turned his head to take a look.


    It''s a woman in a witch costume.


    There was a bit of ruthlessness and coldness in the eyes, but there was a bit of awe-inspiring murderousness and vigilance in the depths.


    It''s Platycodon


    at this time


    The appearance of Kikyo surprised him very much.


    Wuchen blinked his eyes in surprise and said, "Why did you suddenly appear? It''s strange, why are you looking for me?"


    Kikyo said, "What is the relationship between you... and Inuyasha?"


    The words are a little strange, and at the same time they are full of curiosity, a little puzzled, why this powerful man gave such powerful tricks to Inuyasha


    He even has his own sister.


    An unrelated human being, and a little human girl is really, strange and incomprehensible.


    After Wuchen heard this, he suddenly realized it and said loudly, "I''m happy!"


    When Kikyo heard this, he immediately became awe-inspiring and said, "You...huh! We will see you again!"


    When you finish speaking, you quickly step into your net and run quickly.


    Wuchen didn''t go after him, just sighed helplessly, it was incredible that a wisp of obsession could last so long.


    Kikyo ran fast at this time.


    Wuchen thought for a while, "touched" "touched" his chin and shouted, "Hey, do you live by someone else''s dead soul now!"


    Kikyo was stunned when he heard this, turned his head, frowned and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "If you are alive like this, maybe I will help you. I know who your enemy is? How about? Do you want to try, I can help you!"


    Kikyo was stunned when he heard this.


    Wuchen laughed, with a faint black and purple "color" light in his hand, and passed it over and said, "This can help you, but the price is... you will fall into a frantic "chaotic" state from time to time. Whether you can restrain it is whether you can get this power. The key is if you can''t, then goodbye, because this will make your soul fly away and your shabby obsession will completely dissipate. Can you control it with confidence? "


    As soon as Kikyo heard this, he snorted and trot over quickly, watching the black and purple power directly in his hand, and his eyes lit up.


    Wuchen watched Kikyo''s body turned into a way, the smoke dissipated, and an interested expression appeared on his face.


    Naraku, you have so many enemies now. See how you can hide and see how you can deal with it. Wuchen is suddenly very interested. How many enemies can that conspirator deal with? This is really interesting! ..

 v15 Chapter 310： Narakus calculations

    At this time, Sashengmaru had two knives hanging around his waist, one was the natural tooth given by his father, and the other was the demon sword he had forged before!


    But it''s broken now.


    It was specially broken.


    Sashengmaru is following his servant''s evil view


    Because of the previous lesson, Sasheng Maru broke the demon sword specially, and at the same time took the jade of the four souls out of it and carried it on his body. He no longer put it on his waist and only got on the waist. Because of being broken, his power was greatly reduced, but at this time, Sasheng Maru was not concerned about his waist, but about a person.


    Or.


    Looking for someone.


    Naraku!


    That **** bastard.


    Actually dare to deceive me with this demon sword.


    Shashengwan was angry, but the man''s face was as cold as ice. At this moment, he and his servants were flying in the air to form a demon cloud.


    And this time


    At this moment.


    Just when he was searching in the air


    Suddenly he saw many poisonous insects following him, and he immediately understood, with a cold expression on his face, he took out the fragment from his pocket and threw it into the air The one who obeyed quickly was holding the fragment in his mouth and turning and flying away.


    At this time, the evil view quickly said: "Eh! That...Is the lord going?"


    Sesho Maru nodded and said, "Of course!"


    After the words were said, he chased him indifferently. He wanted to find the culprit and then smash him into pieces!


    The anger in his heart rushed directly and almost couldn''t help it, but because of a little restraint, he was finally restrained. After all, he was a person of royal family background, and his anger would not burst out casually.


    At this moment, the two followed the poisonous insect to pursue forward, and soon the poisonous insect took them to a special valley, this special valley only has a very narrow road or entered from the air.


    The two of them flew directly from the air.


    Sasaomaru landed directly into the valley from the sky.


    At this moment.


    Just as the two fell, the poisonous insect also gave the fragments to the owner: Naraku


    At this moment, Naraku "showed" a smile on his face and said, "It turns out that the Holy Spirit, my noble master, is really embarrassed. I haven''t seen you for so long. Are you looking for something to me? As long as I can do it, I will. Do it for you!"


    Hearing his rhetoric, Shisheng Maru didn''t change his face, but said very lightly: "I know what you did to me. You used your special power to engrave a very special spell on this sword. , It''s a pity that I cracked that now I am here to settle your account!"


    The words fell on his right hand, and he immediately pulled out the demon sword. At the same time, a faint demon spirit flashed from it, and his expression became more and more cold.


    auzw.com and this time.


    Naraku was a little nervous all of a sudden, looking towards 4 weeks, in fact, he had already arranged the ice floes here, there was no fear at all, there was still a smile on his face, and he gave the white baboon head to it. He took it off and said, "Master Sashengmaru, you are really too serious. How can you say such a thing? I am the one who really helps you. If you say such a thing, I will be sad... "


    There was a malicious evil star hidden under that handsome and feminine face, he immediately opened his robe, and then countless poisonous insects flew out of it and rushed out quickly.


    Without any hesitation, the broken waist was immediately swung out, and a breath shot out from it. The bright white light immediately cut all the poisonous insects in front of him. In pieces!


    Sashengmaru''s eyes were full of murderous currents. At this moment, he shouted loudly, "Naraku! Give me death!"


    The words here are even more angry, Naraku, this lowly monster actually dares to play with himself, even dare to play with himself!


    This person must die!


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I became.


    At this moment, Naraku floated in the sky, and said with a loud laugh: "It seems that you are still affected, and you have not lost the sword. No matter how you say it, it is my credit. It is better to offset the merits and demerits. There is still an opportunity for cooperation between you and me. Why bother to mobilize people to come to me personally? I thought it was here to talk about cooperation with me, but I did not expect to kill me if I shot it. , Am I right?"


    After Shisheng Maru heard these words, his expression grew colder, and a sword aura flew past.


    Naraku''s body directly dissipated into the wind!


    Sesho Maru immediately turned and looked over, and then saw a huge magic hand grabbing towards him, he was not polite, and cut it off with one blow.


    At the same time the arm also retracted.


    Naraku slowly retracted the broken arm into his body. He sighed and said, "Oh, it''s too impulsive. You are too impulsive. I am your friend. Recognize clearly, if you are now an enemy of me, you will lose a good friend. There is a chance for cooperation between us, and we will never fail to cooperate as before. The last time was because You really can''t control yourself..."


    After Hearing these words, Shashengmaru immediately felt as though he was humiliated, his eyes narrowed slightly, and coldly said: "You guy really makes me feel so disgusting. I really didn''t expect you to be such a rhetoric! "


    The more you speak, the more angry you are!


    At this moment, a voice came from the sky above the valley: "Nara!"


    When the sound fell.


    Directly to a black-haired witch, holding a spiritual bow in her hand, she directly "shot" a black arrow!


    Narok was shocked suddenly, the arrow passed directly through his chest, and it really hit. He hit the body, he was stunned, and covered his chest. His eyes were full of surprise. "color"


    Said: "Kanji! How is it possible? How can you be alive, aren''t you dead!"


    A sneer was drawn at the corner of Kikyo''s mouth.


    She was extremely clever, she had already investigated the matter almost, and her sister had made the matter clear.


    Although he did not look for Inuyasha again, things were already clear.


    Kikyo��s job now is naturally revenge, so the morning��s nature is the enemy Naraku who didn��t know before.


    She coldly sketched out a smile and said: "Maybe I will take your life too!!"


    When the voice said this, his face was full of murderous aura, the eyes revealed an unbearable cold murderous aura, and the energy that entered the body quickly moved, causing the bellflower to perceive something wrong.


    Own mood swings are too big, affecting the strength of the body! ..

 v15 Chapter 311： Narakus trouble

    Naraku''s eyes were full of "colors" of surprise, and he was taken aback for a moment, and then he noticed that power!


    It''s a dark energy that is even more evil than the evil spirit in his body. What is going on, this guy...


    Where did you get this power is really strange.


    And at this moment.


    Although Kikyo quickly fell to his knees due to the side effects, he quickly took a deep breath and controlled the anger in his heart. There was a little helplessness in his eyes.


    He gritted his teeth and stood up and opened his bow again.


    Say: "I won''t let you go!"


    As the words said, the eyes were full of resolute "lust", took a deep breath, and suddenly "shot" the arrow again!


    I saw a black arrow "shoot" directly!


    At this moment, Naraku immediately dodged aside and "shot" directly to the ground nearby, and suddenly the black and purple flame burned directly.


    Shashengwan was taken aback, and quickly dodged aside, his eyes were full of surprises, and he jumped four or five meters.


    What is going on with this woman, she is obviously not a monster, but she has energy that is even more evil than a monster. Where did she get this power, and she is not an ordinary human, it is really strange!


    And this moment.


    Xian Jian was very surprised and said: "Master Shashengwan, please be careful, the flame seems to be very powerful!"


    Sessheng Maru snorted coldly, indicating that he didn''t care, and the demon sword on his right hand spurted out amazing power at this moment, and the evil resentment enveloped the entire right hand at this moment.


    The power of the evil resentment worked on his body, his eyes suddenly turned red, and at this moment, he slammed Naraku with a sharp blow!


    At this moment, Naraku immediately jumped again and jumped into the sky, but there were already people waiting for him in the sky.


    Platycodon is not stupid, just open your bow and open arrows!


    "Shoot" 4 arrows!


    The sound of breaking through the air immediately came from the air


    Na Luo had nowhere to hide in the air, and was just "shot" in the limbs!


    Only a chuckle sounded, and the whole body was directly nailed to the rock.


    But he was very cunning, his soul swiftly slipped from under him at this moment, leaving only a wisp of time.


    He said something on his mouth: "Are you two bullying the less? In that case, even if you are killed, it seems to be very normal. After all, one is a very great witch, and the other It''s the great young man of the legendary Western Kingdom Great Demon. It''s an honor for me to be killed by the two of you together..."


    The provocative words came from the mouth.


    There was a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, obviously provoking the two.


    And heard this sentence.


    Sasheng Maru was very dissatisfied with the demon sword in his hand and said: "You **** guy, don''t use this simple and rude agitation method to arouse me! Do you think I will let you off like this? Impossible to come Take a look! If you can take this trick, I will let you go!"


    The demon sword in his hand suddenly spewed amazing power, and at the same time it was lifted high to the sky, took a deep breath, and slammed it down.


    Sword Qi gushed out, and at the same time a long ravine was drawn on the ground like a crescent, and it hit Naraku who was nailed to the rock!


    auzw.com


    Naraku was shocked at once, but then his body was torn into countless pieces, but it was completely useless, because his consciousness had already slipped away.


    Kikyo frowned very dissatisfied, and snorted, "Since I ran away, I will find you, I will remember you, and I will kill you!"


    When the words were finished, at this moment, he jumped up quickly and left.


    Shashengmaru cast a bit of murderous aura in his eyes, then turned to look at Kikyo who had jumped down the mountain.


    There are a few strange things in his eyes. Why this woman is also looking for her trouble, it is really weird, but it seems that I have seen this woman somewhere, and I will find more information next time.


    Thinking like this in my heart left.


    And at this time.


    In the cave in the big dense forest next to the valley.


    Naraku had just escaped from the cave. There was a strange look on his face. What is going on with that gloomy power? Why is it so beyond my expectations? It''s really strange, and that woman shouldn''t Are you dead? Even if you are resurrected, it shouldn''t be like this. The evil force is simply chilling, even more serious than the evil spirit in his body.


    Kikyo is an extremely pure witch


    How could it be possible to possess such an evil power? Someone must be tricking ghosts. It is really strange. Why is it like this?


    Naraku couldn''t figure out why this was so, and sighed with doubts in her heart. It seemed that there were too many things to investigate.


    And this time.


    Mother-in-law Feng was also worried in the village. There was a bit of helplessness in her eyes. Before her sister appeared again, even if she appeared, there was an incomparable evil force on her body, which made people feel. Uneasy, my sister used to be a truly innocent maiden!


    Why is it like this? It''s really strange.


    Granny Feng was very puzzled


    Muttered to himself: "It looks like I have to go to Master Wuchen! Maybe only he can explain what this is all about!"


    Wuchen was on the way with Inuyasha and his group at this time. A few of them soon came to a village.


    Wuchen looked a little bit strange, but he soon remembered that there seemed to be a special river **** here, and he knew exactly what river **** it was. However, the so-called river god, Still quite difficult to deal with.


    However, if you let yourself deal with it, it will be much easier


    At this time, everyone walked into the village together


    The farmland in the village is very strange, it is all flooded


    At this time, everyone saw a sedan chair moving slowly.


    Inuyasha quickly asked everyone about it, and immediately understood that this was a sacrifice to the river god.


    Is the son of the village chief


    Wuchen frowned slightly and said, "It is a ridiculous custom to offer sacrifices to the river god!"


    When the village chief on the side heard this, he immediately blew his beard and stared.


    Said: "You guy is really ignorant. Lord River God is the key to blessing our village''s good weather. Now Lord River God has sent an envoy to tell us the conditions. This is our greatest gift. How dare you say such a thing!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this and said, "Then you are really ridiculous, and the gift is really ridiculous! But it''s just a monster!"


    When the words came out, his expression was even more mocking. The village chief was taken aback for a moment, and immediately said: "Go away, don''t disturb us, if I anger the river god, I will sacrifice you to heaven!"..

 v15 Chapter 312： Sacrifice

    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and he jumped down from the hillside to the ridge and said: "Looking at your dress, you should be the so-called village chief. Then I suddenly want to fight you. A bet, why not do it like this, if there is no river god, you village chief don''t do it, how about?"


    Upon hearing these words, the man immediately panicked and said: "No, no, I can''t bet with you..."


    As soon as the words came out, he immediately frowned and said: "And is there anything He Shen has to do with you? Who are you, why did you suddenly come to our village?"


    Master Maitreya hurriedly stepped forward at this time, smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m really embarrassed, the village chief, this is my master. He is like this. People in the practice ignore the red matter, so for a while Clashes are inevitable. We are passing travelers, who specialize in helping others solve distress. I hope you don��t mind..."


    After hearing this, the village chief frowned very dissatisfied and said, "Really? Why do I listen to you as if you are here to make trouble?"


    The words just came out.


    Master Maitreya quickly said: "In fact, Lord Village Chief, have you ever thought that the one who wants you to sacrifice is not actually a river god, because it is very likely a terrible monster..."


    As soon as the village chief heard this, he said: "It''s impossible, how is it possible, don''t slander! You speak such words, but you are slandering the gods! You are going to be condemned by heaven!"


    Inuyasha immediately said with a look of disbelief: "Hey, old man, if your brain is broken or you are in the water, it is obviously not a river god!"


    When the village chief heard this, he was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack. He opened his eyes and said, "You guys are really hateful. Who are you guys? Get out of here, if you dare to If you make irresponsible remarks here, I will knock your heads down!"


    When the voice fell, he immediately began to draw the sword, and the Tachi from his waist was pulled out in half.


    At the same time, his hands trembled a little. After all, in front of him, there was a monster that did not look like a human. There was a little more fear in his eyes. He bit his teeth and sweat fell on his forehead.


    Now he is really afraid of going to war with this group of people, and just wants to scare them away with this attitude.


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Village Chief, don''t be aggressive. Since you think you are a god, that''s okay, but if it''s not, you have to slap you in the face!"


    After speaking, he looked back at his companion and said, "We just happen to be going forward, so let''s take a look for you!"


    After he finished speaking, he was a gesture


    Everyone didn''t say anything any more, and then walked forward, just as everyone walked out a few steps.


    I saw a child appeared in the bushes, and said in a low voice: "Hey! Are you specializing in helping others solve problems? I have a troublesome thing here and I want you to help me solve it!"


    Inuyasha turned his head and looked over. It was a boy with a little sloppy clothes, but with a good sense of texture, but with a lot of jewelry.


    Inuyasha saw through at a glance, and said, "The one who sacrificed just now was not the village chief''s child, right?"


    auzw.com


    He recognized it all at once, and the boy whispered: "What are you doing with so much? You can accept it. This is the reward for you. These jewels can be used as entanglements!"


    Inuyasha immediately squatted down, raised his fist, banged on his head with a snap, rolled his eyes and said, "This is an arrogant kid. Don��t teach me. You don��t know who is Boss!"


    Kagome squatted down quickly to stop: "What are you doing? Don''t beat others..."


    At this time, the boy on the side also immediately avoided and said, "Will you pick it up..."


    Inuyasha stood up and said, "Well, what do you want us to do?"


    The child pointed his finger to himself and said, "I want you to come out that sacrifice!"


    Kagome suddenly realized: "Sure enough, that is a substitute, and you are the one who really wants to be a sacrifice, right?"


    The little boy said, "Hey, my name is Taro Maru, and I am the heir of the village chief. I don��t know why six months ago, the **** of water suddenly asked for a living sacrifice and chose me, but my father was unwilling. Let me be eaten, so I chose a substitute in the village. That is my good friend. I can''t just watch my good friend die!"


    Inuyasha suddenly realized: "You are quite courageous, then I understand that I will help you, but you should put these things away..."


    Master Maitreya frowned slightly, but with a smile on his face, he said, ��You don��t need to listen to his jewelry and hand it over to us. You only need to tell us when the sacrifice will leave, and the so-called river **** will When will it appear?


    After all, Master Maitreya was a demon-killer of orthodox origin, and he knew very well about the sacrificial issues, so he immediately asked the key point.


    Because it��s impossible for the sacrifice to be placed where everyone can see it, it must be delivered to a special place, and it��s impossible for it to be in the village.


    Taro Maru quickly said: "It should be tonight. If I remember correctly, they will be sent to a special holy place, but if you are in that place, you can only go by boat. Can you?"


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Of course it''s fine, you don''t have to go, we can go!"


    Taro Maru became excited at once, and quickly said: "I can do this, and I want to go there, but it''s my good friend. I can''t let my good friend get caught in fire and water, and I don''t have to..."


    Wuchen was very curious and said: "You can be loyal, so follow us, but your life and death are not my business!"


    Taro Maru immediately nodded and said, "Of course I know that I just ask you to save my friends. I will take care of my life and death. I don''t need your help. I can survive by myself!"


    His words said this, in fact, his heart was jumping wildly, and he knew that he was likely to have an accident, but in order to save his friend, even if he died, it was just a normal thing.


    When Inuyasha heard this, they were surprised. It seemed that this kid was ready to give his life.


    Wuchen suddenly became interested and nodded and said: "Then take us there!"..

 v15 Chapter 313： The so-called river god

    At night, at the ferry, this moment.


    Wuchen''s group and Taro Maru were hiding and living in the grass next to the ferry, when the sacrifice was about to board the boat.


    Wuchen "showed" a smile on his face and said: "Then let me go! Otherwise, how about you waiting here?"


    At this time, Inuyasha quickly said: "How can it be? I also want to follow along to see what the **** the so-called river **** is!"


    Coral also said: "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone, let''s go together..."


    Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes and said directly: "I think you are all stupid. I am sorry to go alone than if you followed me together. It is much safer. You follow me, and I have to protect you. That guy may be very strong, you follow along, and I have to bother thinking about ways to prevent you from having trouble! It''s easy for me to go alone!"


    When Kagome heard this, he wanted to say something aggressively, but suddenly remembered his own tricks, a bit of embarrassment appeared on his completely unskilled face, and he whispered: "It seems like..."


    Inuyasha was completely unconscious, and he immediately said: "How can it be possible that I can protect myself by myself, and maybe you have to rely on me..."


    Wuchen unceremoniously gave him a brain, collapse.


    Said: "You fellow, don''t be too arrogant, just wait for me here!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately transformed himself immediately


    Use the transformation technique to change into a child.


    That is Taro Maru


    Taro Maru''s eyes widened in surprise, "Why are you..."


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Why don''t it work? You can just wait for me here, and I will go back!"


    After Wuchen said, he immediately walked to the ferry and plunged into the water, and at the same time chased in the direction of the ship.


    The boat came slowly and arrived in a special palace.


    quickly.


    After the boat docked, it was followed by a group of people, and the little boy as a living sacrifice was taken into a special palace!


    And at this time.


    Wuchen took advantage of the fact that no one was guarding the ferry, so he jumped onto the ferry and loosened his muscles.


    He didn''t immediately change back to his own appearance, but walked in with a swagger.


    at this time.


    At this moment, when he arrived at the gate of the palace, he saw several big red-faced men. They immediately turned around, holding weapons in their hands, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes. What about a child? Suddenly came here, what''s the matter?


    There was something strange in my mind.


    I saw a big red-faced man immediately raised the big knife in his hand and said, "Who are you? Why did you come here? You child is so familiar..."


    Because he recognized the children in the village chief''s house, his eyes suddenly became a little strange.


    Wuchen''s current appearance is like the child of the village chief''s house. Naturally, he suddenly became "confused". Was that child not a sacrifice? Isn''t it the son of the village chief? It''s strange how suddenly another popped up.


    Wuchen "showed" a smile on his face at this time, and took a deep breath and said: "Yes, how could this happen, it''s really strange, right, but in the future this matter will only make you think about it in the underworld, goodbye! "


    And at this time.


    auzw.com


    A voice came from the palace: "What''s the matter? You dare to deceive the gods, do you want to be condemned by the heavens!"


    Wuchen knew at this time that he was going to speed up.


    No dust at all.


    Hands knot printing!


    The energy was condensed from the mouth quickly and unexpectedly, and he suddenly snorted forward and shouted: "Huo Dun: The Art of Phoenix Fire!"


    A ball of fire came out of his mouth, and another ball of flames as if offering flowers was directly burned. Before the first group of people had time to understand what had happened, they were roasted into dried fish by the flames.


    Wuchen jumped out with him, and at the same time, a light appeared in his hand, and a punch just hit the monster who pretended to be the water **** to fly out.


    At this moment, the child quickly fell to the ground.


    Wuchen quickly hugged the child in his arms and stabilized his body.


    A smile appeared on his face, and he turned his head to look at the monster posing as the water **** and said: "Interesting, I didn''t expect you to pretend to be the water god, but I think the real water **** will not eat living sacrifices, just eat it!"


    At this moment, the feminine man became angry as soon as he heard this, and he was punched in the face. Naturally, the angry man picked up the trident on the side and shouted loudly: "Who are you guys? You **** child, oh, I see, you are the child of the village chief��s family. Does your village want it? Don��t you want to be taken care of by the gods? Do you want to be condemned by the gods?"


    Wuchen now looks like Taro Maru. He smiled and said, "You are a monster and not a god. I am fighting a monster and not a god. You guys are damned, you have been a mastermind for so long!"


    At this moment, he was completely welcome and took a deep breath.


    Both hands knot printing: "Fire escape: the art of how fireball!"


    A huge lava ball spouted directly from his mouth and slammed into it. The monster in front of him was a water snake. No matter where it could stand the fire, it was burnt off all of a sudden and dropped an arm. He was shocked. jump!


    With a bang, the huge lava ball exploded the entire palace and there was an explosion.


    The monster immediately jumped down, and immediately jumped out of the water. His eyes were full of surprises. How did he provoke such a evil star? Who is this? You can''t even use such a powerful spell.


    The palace is almost destroyed.


    And the water snake has run down into the water.


    Wuchen gave out its original form.


    There was no more monster in the palace, so he said, "It''s safe!"


    Inuyasha and his party chased them, and soon they came to the almost destroyed palace, watching the corpses of monsters all over the floor.


    Everyone was amazed by it, and as expected, these monsters would have no way to survive!


    Coral was very surprised and said: "So strong..."


    Taromaru looked at the bodies of so many monsters with surprise in his eyes, but he became even more worried. What happened to the explosion just now, why it was so, the more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy and ran into the hall. .


    He saw his playmate all at once, and he quickly said, "Sueyoshi!"


    The child turned around and said, "Master!"


    The two hug each other


    Wuchen said with a sigh of relief: "It''s done, but we should also go now. The water snake escaped though..."


    Kagome said at this time: "No, isn''t he dead? What if he comes back in a while?"..

 v15 Chapter 314： Kill monsters

    After hearing this word.


    Wuchen thought for a while, frowning and said: "That''s what I said, you should leave first!"


    When the words were finished, he immediately turned around and looked at the ruined palace at this moment.


    And everyone was just about to withdraw from the palace at this moment.


    After hearing this sentence, I felt doubts.


    Taro Maru said: "What are you doing here? Shall we go together? Wait a few days before..."


    x Wuchen looked indifferent, rolled his eyes and said: "It doesn''t matter, but it''s just a little demon, but it can''t help me, let me kill him!"


    It doesn''t matter how much is accompanied by his words.


    After all, it was just a very ordinary little demon, and it was very easy for him.


    At this time, everyone heard this and chose to believe it.


    Inuyasha snorted and said, "Don''t care about this guy, let''s go!"


    After the words were finished, the few people left by boat, leaving nothing but dust.


    Wuchen twisted his body very easily. There was a little helplessness in his eyes, and he sighed and said, "It''s really troublesome. An ordinary little demon wants me to make big moves, really! "


    I just said this, I looked at it for 4 weeks in disgust, relaxed my muscles and said, "Come on!"


    Immediately after that, a rumbling sound sounded, thunder came from the sky, and then an extremely huge snake appeared directly on the water.


    The big snake directly joined the water, and suddenly rushed up, crushing the entire palace.


    The people just arrived on the shore, and they were stunned to see such a situation. No way, is he dead? impossible.


    Everyone thought like this in their hearts.


    Wuchen is indeed not dead, it is already flying into the sky, a little more smile in his eyes


    Said: "What a troublesome guy, you seem to be a very annoying thing!"


    When the voice finished speaking, there was a bit of cold murderous look in his eyes.


    Both hands knot printing is completed


    Immediately after that, the big snake rushed in front of him, the tail was hidden at the bottom of the tail, and at the same time, the huge mouth was opened to swallow Wuchen directly.


    There was a sudden spray from Wuchen''s mouth: "Fire escape: the art of howling fireball!"


    auzw.com A huge fireball spouted from the mouth, and then the huge water snake could not bear it for a while. This high temperature was instantly ignited and oozes by the flame, but it was very He soon joined the water, and there were a few more angry "colors" in his eyes. After several times in the water, the flames were directly extinguished, but soon he used his body to roll up a huge waterspout!


    At the same time, holding the trident artifact in his hand, it rolled into the sky at this time, and a huge wave suddenly came.


    No dust but completely fearless.


    Hands seal


    Loudly shouted: "I see how long you can play! Feng Dun: Vacuum Dayu!"


    The moment the sound fell, an incomparably huge vacuum jade burst out of his mouth.


    At the same time, those flying wind and rain were blown away by it, and it was cut apart in an instant. The powerful strength is amazing.


    At this time, only two little goldfish came to Inuyasha and said: "Everyone, are you here to save Lord Water God?"


    Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, with a strange look in his eyes, frowning and saying, "What did you say? What Lord of Water, we are here to kill the Water God..."


    At this time, the two looked at each other, and then they quickly explained, "That is a monster, not the real Lord Water God, that is the former guard of Lord Water God, it��s just because Lord Water God��s scepter was taken away. The Lord of the Water God is imprisoned there...so can I ask you all to rescue?"


    Inuyasha rolled his eyes immediately, and said reluctantly, "I don''t want to save that water god, what is my business, I''m leaving..."


    Master Maitreya sighed and said, "How can you do this, I''ll save it!"


    After the words were spoken, he tapped his toes and stepped on the water. He quickly came to the place pointed by the two little fishes. This is a special reef. After he came here, he looked at In Fuzhou, he immediately took a deep breath, lightly tapped it with Qi magic, and instantly let the spell dissipate!


    Immediately after that, only a woman the size of a palm jumped out of a small hole, her eyes brought out a resolute "color", and she said with some worry in her eyes as she watched the waves soaring into the sky. : "Sure enough, that guy has already started to do this, he shouldn''t be trusted at that time!"


    Just as he said this, Master Maitreya quickly asked, "Are you the Lord Water God?"


    At this time, Taro Maru trot over and said, "Oops, if the waterspout does not stop, it will directly pounce on the village and kill a lot of people. Think of a way!"


    After hearing these words, the water **** immediately said: "Don''t worry, I will let them stop, don''t worry!"


    When everyone heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. They really deserved to be the God of Water. The adults were relieved with a word, but then the Lord of Water walked to the water''s edge, touched the surface of the water, and frowned. : "Oh, my magic weapon was taken away by him. I can''t cast spells now. I have to get the trident back..."


    Just when this was said, everyone rolled their eyes and looked helplessly "Looking", Master Maitreya sighed and said, "What? Do you want to take back the artifact?"


    Just as I finished saying this sentence, thunder and thunder sounded in the wind and rain, and then the golden trident came to everyone in an instant, and it was directly in front of the Maitreya Master. Three steps!


    Master Maitreya was shocked immediately, and quickly backed up two or three steps, and the Lord Water God standing on his palm said: "Hurry up and put me down!"


    With the sword of Zhao Zuozhi of the Maitreya Mage Alliance, Lord Water God jumped down, and immediately took the trident and inhaled deeply, and said in one breath: "Feng Ding Yun Ji!"


    The moment the words were spoken, the wind and rain were determined immediately, and the water snake was immediately stunned, and he fell down instantly when he was tossing in the clouds. Without mana and without water, he was in the clouds. There was only the "color" of surprise in his eyes. It was terrible now, he was going to die, he thought in his heart.


    Standing in the dust-free mid-air with a smile on his face, he said, "Goodbye, but let you try this trick in the end! Huo Dun: Dragon Flame Singing Technique!"


    Countless fire dragons spurted out of the mouth immediately, rushing over, the water snake made a roar and disappeared between the clouds! ..

 v15 Chapter 315： Big flicker

    At this moment.


    Feng Qingyunjing everyone was relieved, and there was a bit of rejoicing in their eyes, and finally it was all right. If the water snake continues to do evil like this, everyone will have no good life.


    Wuchen slowly fell from the air, arrived at everyone''s side, sighed and said: "Finally got him done!"


    This was just said, and the water **** at this time said strangely: "You are really a very strange guy. You don''t have any human power or demon energy in your body, but why can you release such a strong flame? It��s really strange. Where did the energy in your body come from? It��s not a monster, or a god, or an exorcist. The power you use is different from the power of an exorcist!"


    Master Maitreya quickly explained: "My teacher has something special..."


    Wuchen hurriedly said at this time: "You have misunderstood. Just now it was just a little bit of bugs and bugs. I hope you don��t mind the secret that belongs to me, but I have solved the water snake, and it should not appear again in the future. !"


    When this sentence came out, the water **** nodded and said with a hum, "Then you still have to thank you, if it weren''t for you, maybe I''m still trapped there now, thank you for helping me get rid of him. However, I am still very curious about what your power is? Why is it so strong, and there is a familiar but strange feeling!"


    At this time, there was a strong curiosity on the water god��s face, and his eyes were full of surprises. I really can��t figure out why an ordinary human has more power than himself, it looks like a divine power, But it''s not at all.


    Wuchen scratched his head after hearing this, and said with a distressed smile: "Oh, this is a long story, but Lord Water God still don''t listen..."


    Master Maitreya and his party all have strange expressions. Does this guy really have any story to hide from everyone? Why doesn''t it feel right?


    Just at this time.


    Lord Water God said: "No, I have to want to listen to it. Since you already have the will to say it, please tell me!"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen sighed, bowed his head and said, "In fact, this matter is a long story. He is a very powerful god. He gave me such power in my dream, so I can have such power. Otherwise, I will only It''s just an ordinary person, and I am very grateful to him!"


    As soon as the water **** heard this, he immediately widened his eyes excitedly and said, "What is true? I want to know who it is?"


    There was a bit more excitement in the words.


    After Wuchen heard this, he sighed and lowered his head and said, "That''s a person whose name I can''t name. He wears white clothes with white hair and has a special tin stick. It gave me a strong strength, and later hoped that I would preach the Dharma here! If I don��t meet someone who really wants to reach it, I can��t say his name!"


    Wuchen already has an idea in his heart. Since he has a strong power now, there are almost no opponents in the entire world. If this is the case, then he can use the power in his hand to help the human beings in this world. , But naturally in his heart, it is not a problem to help at least one or two human beings, but it is much more difficult to help all people. After all, they may not all have talents, nor may they believe in themselves, so it is best The way is to find other people to help yourself.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen wants humans in this world to become stronger.


    So I want to pass on all the ninjutsu in my hand and throw it into this Warring States era!


    After all, ninjutsu is also created by humans.


    After hearing this sentence, the water **** immediately opened his eyes and said: "What is this way? But since you say that, I am willing to help you preach, but you must tell me who he is, I want How to do it?"


    Wuchen sighed, and took out 5 scrolls from his arms.


    Said: "This is the 5 ninjutsu he passed on to me. His name is Six Ways of Immortals. He is a legendary character. I don��t know where he came from, but I know his power is very strong. I hope I can pass on these powers, but I have not found a true and suitable inheritor. Do you think you can? You can spread these ninjutsu to other people and let those with good morals inherit this Power?"


    The others were stunned watching it from the sidelines. It was strange when this guy had this idea, but at this time everyone didn''t dare to interrupt the game and watched in a daze.


    After hearing this, the water **** at this time immediately resolutely said: "Don''t worry, I will let your power sink, and I won''t let you break your promise and give it to me. I am this one. The **** of water, I can let them pass on the strength of the ancestors from those who have good morals and pure heart!"


    Wuchen nodded and immediately said, "That''s why I really appreciate you!"


    With his words like this, the Taro Maru at this moment said in a daze, "Is that so? No wonder you are so strong..."


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over and said with a smile: "I think this young man is good. If Lord Water God wants to find someone who inherits, this guy is good. You can give him the ninjutsu scroll!"


    At this time, the water **** was also very curious about the ninjutsu scroll and he nodded, naturally not so fast, so he had to give it out for a moment and said: "In this case, I understand, I will not let your words and Recommended, I will bring this kid around to practice, let him learn the power of it, and keep one side safe!"


    Wuchen said with satisfaction: "This is very good, very good!"


    At this moment, everyone is stunned. Is this all right? It was too surprising, but this moment.


    Both Taro Maru and Suyoshi were stunned. The powerful force of Wuchen just now gave the two children a great impact. When they heard that they could learn, the power was involuntarily excited. Full of joy.


    Inuyasha and the others were also very surprised when they listened. They didn''t expect this guy to be so generous, which is really surprising, but speaking of course, this guy seems to be not stingy.


    Kagome blinked in surprise: "Teacher, are you sure?"


    Wuchen nodded and smiled and said: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the village first!"..

 v15 Chapter 316： Quirky road

    Everyone returned to the village and spoke to the village chief. This was how they left.


    The few people explained the matter clearly to the village chief, and sent the two children home to Suekichi and set off together.


    Wuchen then led the crowd to the front, and there was a little smile in his eyes. Maybe this place will become a famous Ninja Village in the future!


    But this is interesting and enjoyable. After all, the monsters in this world become very strong, but it is boring. You have to become stronger as a human being, otherwise how can you be evenly matched?


    He thought so in his heart.


    At this moment, Master Maitreya followed him and said strangely: "Teacher, is what you said is true? Is there really a so-called fairy who entrusts you with dreams and gives you those powers?"


    The words are said to be even more curious. After all, his master is so strong, is it really the power of that fairy? It was really weird. At first, I had a little doubt, but now I suspect that the fairy is coming.


    Wuchen heard this, he couldn''t help but laughed, stopped immediately, laughed and said, "I''m just lying to that guy. There is a so-called ancestor who endorses me, and the water **** will definitely choose more seriously. If the candidate is the inheritor, then my power can be better passed on, but it is said that..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Master Maitreya was stunned and said blankly: "What?"


    Wuchen shook his head very helplessly and said: "It actually passed on the power to you, which really makes me feel at a loss. You lustful guy didn''t give me any benefit..."


    As soon as Maitreya heard this, his eyes widened, and he was angry when he bit his teeth, but soon he sighed helplessly and said, "Teacher..."


    The coral on the side laughed, and at this moment the others were also laughing.


    Qibao said to the side: "I think what he said is right. You are a lustful guy. Is there anything wrong? I don''t think there is any problem at all!"


    Inuyasha couldn''t help but laughed loudly and said, "I think this is the most right thing he said. You are indeed a good "pervert", and he is right!"


    Master Maitreya quickly explained: "That''s because I, I, I want to pass on my blood, and then seek revenge for Naraku, because I know that I might..., it''s not a good lust..."


    Kagome just said this, and Kagome on the side said: "But your current seal has been solved, and you have learned a stronger power now. Obviously you don��t need to be so erotic, but in Coral was injured that time..."


    As soon as Coral heard this, her eyes widened.


    Say: "Stop talking!"


    At this point, he immediately turned his head, his face blushed slightly.


    When Coral was seriously injured by Naraku before, Master Maitreya actually took care of Coral like his wife.


    Although it only took a few days, Coral''s heart was extremely grateful, but at this time, his face was flushed, and there was an inexplicable "color" in his eyes!


    Kagome understood at once, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, but he turned to look at Inuyasha


    auzw.com On the side of Inuyasha, it seemed that he hadn''t heard anything, and snorted, "Cut!"


    After speaking, he walked forward.


    Kagome sighed helplessly at this moment, what a troublesome guy, this guy didn''t even mean to hear it at all? It is really distressing!


    And this time


    Everyone then walked forward.


    But at this moment.


    When everyone was about to walk into a small forest, they only heard a voice from the depths of the small forest: "I will get revenge, I will kill all my enemies, I will let all people crawl under my feet! "


    That voice immediately made everyone vigilant, all of them "showing" a curious look, what is that, the voice is so strange, but it has a somewhat inexplicable sense of familiarity. Weird.


    At this time, Wu Chen also felt it, curious, and logically speaking, there would be no monsters here. Even if there are monsters, they would not be so blatant. Why is this guy suddenly so loud? What important stimulus is usually really weird.


    Wuchen felt very "confused" in her heart, she couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and snorted coldly and said, "No matter so much, let''s go take a look!"


    After everyone heard this, they were all vigilant and immediately lifted the power in their bodies, walked inside, and walked into the forest.


    Slowly walked into the forest trail. When everyone looked around, they all felt that the forest was getting more and more weird. What happened? Does this have a special enchantment?


    Just thinking about this at this moment, everyone heard it immediately, and there was wind blowing in their ears!


    When the gloomy and terrifying wind blew, everyone shuddered.


    Wuchen immediately said vigilantly: "It seems that things are a bit troublesome. Someone has placed a special barrier here. We have already walked in, and now we should not be able to get out for the time being!"


    When his words said that at this time, everyone also noticed it, and suddenly turned their heads to look at the entrance, only to realize that the entrance was now completely closed, and there was no way out. It was really strange.


    Wuchen gradually guessed who it was, and he snorted coldly and said: "It must be that **** degenerate monster who won''t let him go, but if he has the courage to face us face to face, it proves that he is sure in his heart. If you have a bottom line, you have to add more. Be careful. You all be careful. You can''t get caught, you know?"


    When this was said, several people immediately raised their power to the apex, and Inuyasha also quickly entered the state of state two, with contemporary mental energy rising all over his body, and power rising from all around.


    At this time, everyone was vigilant and walked forward, walking slowly, and soon everyone came to a special place!


    What came was a clearing in the forest.


    This open space is very weird. There are no animals or plants here. Even the green grass under your feet is completely withered and is withered. It should have been green, but the grass is completely withered. , But now, how could Big Spring be such a "color".


    Everyone was thinking this way, at this moment.


    Dust-free reflected that there should be a weirdness ahead. There should have been a small road ahead, but when he blinked and looked at it, he found that there was no road ahead, all of which was sealed by bushes and trees! ..

 v15 Chapter 317： Sure enough

    This moment.


    Inuyasha was also very sensitive and said: "Oops, someone should have set up an ambush, we must be careful not to be caught in his ambush!"


    When the words were spoken, the light on his body rose, and his hands clenched the broken iron teeth in his hands, and then he immediately activated the power on the broken iron teeth!


    The power engraved on the iron shattered teeth immediately took action, a faint light rose directly, and the fire light emitted from the knife. He shouted: "All the monsters hiding in the dark, get out of here!"


    The moment the words were uttered, his legs suddenly burst, followed by a rumbling explosion sound, the strength of 4 weeks was integrated into his body, and at the same time he took a deep breath, there was nothing at all. The "color" of fear suddenly slashed out towards the front, and suddenly a sword aura flew out, and a wailing sound appeared in front of him.


    A huge crab walked out of the bushes and was chopped in half. He reluctantly walked two steps, and fell directly into the clearing, turning into a bubble and dissipating.


    At this moment, Inuyasha suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the problem, and was very surprised and said, "What''s the matter? Why is it a crab? Why is there a crab here? It''s really strange, there is definitely a big problem. !"


    When the words said this, a strange expression of "confusion" appeared on the faces of several people.


    Kagome is very smart, and Bingxue is as smart as her. He immediately understood the key to the problem, and said in a low voice, "Be careful, someone should be hiding in the dark, but it should be the water snake, and the water snake should not die. Otherwise, how could his subordinates appear here?"


    Kagome is very clever. When he saw water and crabs, he immediately realized that the water snake that this kind of person has dealt with, the water snake must still be here, otherwise.


    How could there be a reason for the creatures in the river to suddenly come to land.


    Wuchen was also very puzzled at this time. How many people spent only one day in the village, did the water snake recover so quickly? This is incredible. Even though he didn''t take the fragments away at the time, he shouldn''t be like this. It''s really weird. Thinking like this in his heart, he felt more and more "confused". He didn''t look right, absolutely wrong. , How could it be like this? How could that guy have such a quick recovery ability, even with the fragments of the jade of the four souls!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he tightly covered his brow, but at this moment.


    There was a voice from the Sky: "You are all in the plan. I didn''t expect to actually dare to run up. This is really great. Entering here is my territory. I will let you all die here. , Let you never get out, let you sink into this **** forever, let your lives become my food!"


    When the words reached this point, they laughed loudly, and then everyone looked up, and immediately saw a very gloomy man in the sky, wearing the robe of a priest.


    At the same time, holding a ball fan in his hand, it slowly fell down, and there was a large piece of jade of the four souls on the investment, and his face was a little more maddened, and his face was mad. Said: "None of you can defeat me, but I killed all of you. This is your fate, and this is the fate you will eventually face. Wait for death!"


    auzw.com just said this, right after that.


    Kagome immediately walked out, and at the same time, he put his hands together and shouted loudly: "Huo Dun: The Art of Phoenix Fire!"


    Many flames were ejected directly from the mouth, and the flames came out like the same phoenix blooming one after another. The sparks were usually directly ejected, and the water snake frightened. There was a big jump, followed by the wave of the fan!


    The huge fan made a violent blow, and immediately blasted all the chasing flames away, his face was full of fearless "color"!


    She laughed coldly, and said disdainfully: "It''s just whimsical that you, a little girl, also wants to defeat me. Don''t think about it so much. I think it would be better for you to suffer and die!"


    There is only a faintly proud look in his eyes, no "color" of fear at all, and it is even more rampant!


    After Wuchen heard this sentence, he said mockingly: "Aren''t you afraid of fire? That''s interesting. I originally wanted to drink water snake soup. If you are not afraid of fire, then let you live. Roast it into a snake!"


    When the voice said this, it was full of ridicule, and cold murderous intent floated out of his eyes!


    At this time, Inuyasha could not wait. He entered state 2 at this time, and then the energy of his whole body surged. Holding iron teeth in both hands, he took a shower and directly ran into the water snake.


    The water snake was stunned for a moment, but soon it raised the group fan to block it, and the group fan and the big knife collided with energy. All around was energy, and the rumbling sound appeared constantly, and the withered yellow underfoot The grass of "Lose" exploded directly, and energy was surging from all around at this moment!


    Kagome wanted to help, but saw Master Maitreya take a step first, and a pure green "color" magic light appeared in his hand.


    "Damn monster, don''t try to succeed, I will make you regret it, come and taste mine!"


    At the moment the words were spoken in this way, a huge magic circle appeared directly in his hand. The circle was as big as two people and surrounded by the energy of the five elements. The energy of the five elements continued to surround him. On his hand, he immediately clasped his hand, followed by a huge tiger!


    The tiger leapt directly out of the magic circle, let out a roar, and immediately grabbed the water snake monster.


    The water monster saw the huge tiger biting at him suddenly, but he didn''t have the "color" of fear, and he pushed forward directly, pushing Inuyasha away, and at the same time spraying out amazing power, completely The tiger made up of magical power was torn to pieces, and said with a smile: "The power of the mage is nothing more than that. Even if you go together, I am not afraid. Come on, let you **** power! "


    The words that are said are even more mad and neurotic, like a lunatic, generally fearless "color", eyes widened and laughed, those little eyes seemed to have become bigger because of this.


    At this moment, seeing his rampant appearance, Inuyasha snorted, holding the handle of the knife with both hands and said: "This guy is really annoying!"..

 v15 Chapter 318： The stronger water snake monster

    Wuchen walked out at this time and said faintly: "Since he is annoying, then kill him and leave it to me first!"


    When the words were spoken, the gaze at this time was a little strange, suspecting that this guy must have been given power by Nairo! Otherwise, how could I become such a ghost? The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was possible to snorted coldly and said: "Since you are so rampant and want to die, then I''m completely rude, I You''re welcome, just wait to die!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, he immediately took off his coat, and there was a bit of cold and disdainful "color" in his eyes!


    Then he took a deep breath, and the coral on the side was stunned. What did he want to do? Does this man want to do something strange?


    Just thought about that.


    Dust-free hands seal!


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "Since you guy seems to be a snake, then I will ask more snakes to play with you. Anyway, you guy doesn''t seem to be afraid of snakes, then I will call a few snakes. Play with you!"


    "Psychic Art: The Array of Ten Thousand Snakes!"


    The moment the sound fell, everyone present was stunned. When a huge smoke appeared, after a huge sound appeared in front of everyone, it was in this moment!


    At this moment, even if a water snake turned into a human being, it couldn''t help but be stunned. It was a huge formation!


    It was just the countless snakes directed at him, all with swords in their mouths, and they roared directly at him.


    Wuchen smiled faintly, and a little smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. "Come on, let me see how strong you are. I wonder if you can deal with so many snakes, so many snakes. How much can you deal with snakes? What a curious thing!"


    When the words said this, the water snake man was stunned.


    Stunned on the spot, countless snakes immediately besieged him!


    Snakes roared at him one after another, and then rushed.


    Wuchen saw the snakes biting the past, just standing calmly on the spot, and everyone hurried back at the moment, only to hear the sound of pounding, the man''s body was directly bitten, even more There are many places where blood dripped!


    He screamed loudly, and an astonishing dark power erupted from his body. He saw a blast of light directly appearing on his body. He roared loudly and said: "Don''t think that you can use this...this humble power and Compared to me, who do you think I am, do you think I will lose to you? I will never lose to you, absolutely impossible to lose to you!"


    The fan in his hand immediately moved, and a violent light flickered!


    Roaring loudly, at the same time all the snakes were torn to pieces at once, roaring in the eyes!


    Immediately afterwards, I saw him using the fan in his hand as if it were a knife, and immediately tore the countless snakes to pieces.


    Inuyasha couldn''t wait any longer, and rushed out with the broken iron tooth in his hand, leaped into the air with a roar, and slashed.


    auzw.com


    The man immediately blocked it with the fan on his hand. When the power of the two collided together, it immediately shook it for 4 weeks. The rumbling voice continued to sound, and the sound of 4 weeks burst, and then the man was He flew out and hit a big rock behind him.


    He yelled and stood up again, he was very unconvinced, very angry.


    Wuchen looked at him and laughed and said, "Since you don''t like this time, let''s try this. I''m very curious!"


    The more the voice said, the more provocative.


    Wuchen immediately completed the seal with both hands, slapped his palm on the ground and said: "Latent Shadow "Chaos" Snake Hand!"


    Immediately afterwards, countless large white snakes flew out of their hands. In an instant, they rushed directly to the man. The man suddenly became unable to defend himself, and was bitten by the snake rushing from the ground. Enveloped by a snake, he yelled loudly but it didn''t help much. Inuyasha roared loudly and said, "Don''t think you are really strong!"


    The moment the sound fell, it was immediately slashed. The man''s head was chopped off, and he was kicked out, hitting a big tree with a bang of more than ten meters. On the top, this fell from the top.


    His head was chopped off with a knife and fell to the ground. Inuyasha slowly put away the knife, snorted, and stepped back two or three steps, a little vigilant, because he felt that the evil spirit was still there, but even if it was still, it should be It''s dead!


    At this time, everyone was relieved, but at this moment the chopped head immediately flew into the sky with a scream, and in an instant it was back to the body that fell under the tree. Above!


    Inuyasha once again pulled out the knife to block it in front of him, but at this moment, he saw a sneer of disdain from the corner of the man''s mouth, red light in his eyes, and he said, "You guys have to taste everything. Try this!"


    "Hell Cannon!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a sudden squirt from the mouth, and a huge energy light wave spit out from the mouth, directly exploding towards the Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha originally wanted to use his knife to block it, but he felt tremendous pressure.


    Wuchen Feiyue jumped out, his hands connected to form a seal.


    Immediately afterwards, he slapped his palms on the ground and shouted loudly: "Psychic technique: Triple Rashomon!"


    The moment the sound fell, the triple Rashomon appeared in front of him. In that moment, the flying power was blocked. He smiled faintly and said, "Is it just that?"


    The triple Rashomon at this time has not disappeared


    There was a clean jump, and because he didn''t immediately let Rashomon disappear.


    He jumped directly over the Rashomon and slapped it down. With a bang, the man''s body was turned into smoke and dissipated, but he still left a sad and angry word: "I will be back. Even if you go to hell, you will come back to find you. None of you can escape the power of snake hunting. You **** guys should die!"


    All the people in Shanhu felt the bone cold, this guy has a strong resentment, even if he goes to hell, maybe he will become a ghost!


    At this moment, after listening to the words, everyone thought for a while, this guy has gone to hell, and has a fart relationship with other people, and everyone''s hearts are smiling when they think about it. ..

 v15 Chapter 319： Special power

    After a group of people left, Rashomon just slowly sank, but left a huge mark on the ground, and it was a long time after everyone left.


    Only saw a man wearing white "color" baboon skin coming over, and he was behind the scenes, Naraku.


    Slowly walked to the place where Rashomon sank, a little more smile appeared on his face, and a strong expression of interest appeared in his eyes because he wanted to know what kind of special power it was. This kind of energy is darker than yourself, that is simply an incredible force, you must listen to it clearly.


    Thinking like this in my heart, at this moment Naraku reached out and "touched" the ground, and then a faint light appeared on Naraku''s hand, collecting the power of Rashomon left on the ground.


    He laughed and said, "It turns out that it is a force from the region, but it should be very easy to use this force. It seems that I will gain new energy!"


    His words said this, and the corners of his mouth slightly outlined the arc of success. At this time, a gloomy energy spread from his body, and countless strengths were gathered on him, and he slowly collected what was in this place. power!


    Naraku slowly collected the power in this place, and his face became more and more proud. It seems that now he has gained the power left by his mistake, and he will forge stronger monsters and stronger power.


    Thinking of this in Naraku''s heart, she felt more proud.


    Immediately after countless energies gathered in his body, he laughed loudly and said, "Ah, the mighty power, now it��s all mine. You will never know what you have left me. I will only Let me tell you, if you lose, you don''t deserve to have such a powerful force, only I can really use it!"


    The words said that the eyes were full of madness, and there was only a crazy look in his eyes. At this moment, he had no fear of "color", and at the same time, a power that was darker than darkness was concentrated on him!


    He laughed loudly.


    Naraku kept collecting energy and entering it into his body, even the pair of lung hairs were directly dyed black, but he didn''t care at all and laughed.


    At this moment, there was a monster watching in the dark, and that was the monster created by Naraku!


    Of course this monster looks very beautiful, it is the messenger of the wind, Kagura!


    At this time, Kagura''s eyes were a little bit surprised, what is this? Why did he absorb so much, and that kind of energy made his heart feel a little uneasy? Involuntarily, the psychology of Kagura at this moment has a strong sense of strangeness. I really don''t understand why this guy...


    Being able to absorb that kind of energy, Kagura at this time couldn''t feel that power at all, or there was an inexplicable barrier, because after all, God''s still did not reach the point of Naraku!


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Naraku was constantly absorbing energy into his body, and then he became more and more crazy, laughing wildly and saying: "Come on, come on, come on!"


    Originally as calm as him but mad as a dog at this moment, he has no normal appearance at all, his eyes are very wide, and countless energy is absorbed in his body, and he appears very mad!


    He roared and said, "Rashomon, gather on me!"


    After his words were finished, energy gushing into his body, a force of darkness rose straight through the sky, and his body instantly turned into light and dissipated.


    Kagura felt terrified when he watched from the side, what did he get? What kind of power is that, and why does he have such a change? What''s the matter, is that power so powerful?


    When Kagura thought this in his heart, it became more and more incredible, and his eyes widened.


    At this time, Naraku had returned to his base camp.


    Naraku returned to his base camp, in a dark cave.


    Back in the cave''s "hole", his eyes broadcast a bit of inexplicable madness at this moment. He is already looking at the forge in front of him with hope. This is the power his heart has regained. He wants Adding power to his heart again, he thought in his heart.


    He slowly walked forward and put his hand in the huge furnace in front of him. The huge furnace immediately absorbed the power of Rashomon that was darker than darkness. The power of Rashomon caused countless grievances. Composed of soul and evil spirits, and at the same time, it has the deep gloom from hell, and without the control of the local people, so it has become even more crazy.


    That energy entered the heart of the furnace, and then the heart suddenly changed tremendously. The slightly beating furnace banged more violently at this time, and at the same time, it was like a volcanic eruption. The energy of 4 weeks gathered. , Wraith energy time caused the entire furnace to make a huge cry of wailing!


    Naraku immediately felt pain in his heart. It was the pain that he felt when the power entered his body, but he was extremely excited. He was extremely excited and laughed and said, "I won!"


    After the words were finished, he immediately grew a pair of wings behind his back. The wings that made him condense with dark power are much stronger than the power of the legendary monster and demon king. It''s terrifying, and powerful. The energy shook all the monsters around, what happened? How could there be such a powerful energy, more powerful than the power of the monster, what is it? Is there any fairy who is crossing the catastrophe? !


    At this moment, Kagura became more and more weird when looking outside the entrance of the cave. At this moment, Naraku walked out slowly as usual, smiling slightly at the corner of his mouth, looking at Kagura in front of him. "Okay, Kagura, it''s time to take this thing out, I want to... give this thing to any monster, I want to get rid of Inuyasha and them!"


    After hearing this, Kagura''s face was a little more "confused", blinked, but nodded, um, with that thing, at this time he floated into the sky, looking at his hand I felt the little bead in my palm. The energy floating in it made Kagura startled. The energy in this thing is more than the power in my body. Many, what''s going on? What the **** is going on? What did Naraku absorb just now? !


    I became more surprised, and I became more curious, but the task was still to be completed, and I was looking for Inuyasha! ..

 v15 Chapter 320： The power of Sesei Maru

    And on the other end.


    Just when Kagura was holding that special thing floating in the sky.


    At this time, Sesho Maru also followed the trail of Inuyasha, and soon came to the place where everyone had directly defeated the water monster.


    What Shisheng Maru was thinking about now was to trace Wuchen''s whereabouts.


    He has now obtained a new weapon, and he has a lot of resentment power, completely fearless!


    So I want to find Wuchen to prove it!


    And this time, just when he came to the sinking place of Rashomon.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed something wrong with the smell. It was not a demon, which made his eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly, "It seems that there is something special!"


    The evil sight that followed him suddenly became vigilant, and said quickly: "What''s wrong with Master Shashengwan? What''s wrong with you?"


    This was just said.


    Sai Sheng Wan said: "There is a...special power here!"


    When Sesho Maru��s words came out, he slowly pulled out the waist of his waist, and quickly "plugged" it directly into the ground. Suddenly, the power of Rashomon who still remained on the ground was slow. Slowly gathered on the demon sword, because the demon sword actually gathered a lot of resentment power and the power of Rashomon, which are actually very similar!


    That demon sword immediately merged with the power on Rashomon, and the energy on the waist slowly became more powerful!


    Sesei Maru��s face had a little bit of surprise, and there was a little bit of surprise in his squinted eyes. A faint smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth and said: "I didn��t expect to find this Power is really strange!"


    The words said this, in fact, I became more interested!


    Immediately afterwards, I saw countless Rashomon energy converging on the waist, and the waist suddenly became more frantic, making a roar after another.


    Shashengwan suddenly became even more excited. This power made him feel happy, and it made him feel happy. What kind of power is it? For a while, he did not dare to imagine that this force was so great and darker than darkness. This energy made him a little excited.


    At this time, the Sashengwan was not only excited, but also allowed the sword in his hand to continuously absorb energy. When the energy slowly poured into his body, he couldn''t help but stare. With eyes closed, a smile appeared on his face.


    auzw.com


    Said: "Unexpectedly, you can pay attention to my body directly? Let''s give it a try and see if my body can meet this power, come on!"


    Sai Sheng Maru''s words became more excited, countless energy poured into his body, and then a faint light floated all over his body, the rumbling voice sounded, and his body became even bigger.


    Originally it was only a little two or three meters, but now it is directly 5 meters high, but in a sudden, it was immediately suppressed. After killing, it immediately suppressed his weight and body, and again It has changed back to a body of two meters, but the energy is more concentrated in the body, and there is a faint crystal-like energy ball at the center of the eyebrow.


    A smile appeared on the face of Sasheng Maru, and he said faintly: "It seems that I am almost successful!"


    When he said this, there was a bitter breath in his eyes.


    After the words were finished, immediately afterwards, I saw energy haunting him again.


    At this moment, just as he sucked all the energy from the ground into his body, he saw a huge tiger appeared in the bushes in front of him. A pair of wings grew behind the tiger, and the eyes were deep. He had a vicious appearance, and what was even more terrifying was that there was a tail like a poisonous scorpion behind him, and he roared slightly.


    Obviously being angry is angering, why did Shashengwan break into its territory, and even robbed of the energy above it!


    Seeing the tiger, Shashengmaru slowly slammed his waist, and immediately the energy on his body was directly supplemented by the waist sword. The waist that had been broken was directly affected by it. Energy complementation becomes a true view, but the final half is directly transparent because the special energy composition is completely different from other powers, so it is transparent!


    Sai Sheng Maru smiled faintly, sketched a disdainful smile, and said: "Interesting!"


    As soon as the words were finished, he flew out, his body suddenly moved, and his right hand held the waist with an arrow, and suddenly the tiger was chopped in the head, and then stared. With big eyes, the poisonous scorpion-like tail has just been lifted, but at this moment, the body has been directly turned into two halves!


    The tiger slowly fell down, and at the same time the body parted and sprayed the blood liquid, it had slowly become relieved, because the sword aura was too fast, and even the body tissue had not had time to react. Even the power hadn''t had time to react at this moment, the power of the Sashengwan was once again greatly enhanced, and he was very excited.


    Penny immediately stepped forward and said, "Master, what power is this?"


    As soon as the words came out, Shashengwan put the demon sword away and said faintly: "This is a power that is darker than darkness. You should feel scared?"


    Hearing these words and the cold sweat on his forehead, Xie Jian couldn��t help but a little bit of surprise in his eyes. It was really scary to let the young master say such words. Who left that power? Why does it appear here? What will happen after the young master absorbs that power? I couldn''t help feeling a little surprised, but it was hard to tell at this moment.


    At this time, the Sahomaru said: "Well, we should continue to find someone, don''t delay here anymore, now time is running out, I am going to find that man to prove my strength!"


    When the words said this, they flew into the sky with wrong views.


    The two flew in the sky, and once again flew forward, because they were looking for news of Inuyasha and his group. At this time, they had reached a big river on the side of Inuyasha. At this time, they appeared in front of them. It is not a road, nor a bridge, nor a good-hearted person, nor a boat, but a huge splash. At this time, everyone��s faces are full of dignified "color", their eyes are slightly squinted, watching the sky fall in front of you The huge waves of the sea know that there are monsters in it. ..

 v15 Chapter 321： Monster blocking the way

    At this moment everyone knew that there must be monsters and monsters in the huge wave!


    Inuyasha snorted, and directly drew out the knife on his waist and said, "There must be a monster in it. I have smelled the monster. This dangerous monster must get rid of it!"


    This was just said, and the coral on the side immediately took out the flying bones and said, "I also know, but what is it?"


    The words said this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and now he became more vigilant!


    Wuchen said coldly: "It seems to be something special!"


    He had smelled the foul smell, which belonged to the smell of Kagura, the messenger of the wind. Although Kagura was a beautiful person, he had a disgusting evil spirit. The strong evil spirit made people feel extremely disgusting!


    Wuchen could smell the foul-smelling odor all at once, so he knew at once why the river in front of him was rolling so badly, as if it was about to boil, he said coldly: "But just Just a monster, can''t I still cure him? Let''s see how this one is!"


    When the words were spoken, he jumped up suddenly, and the seal of his hands was completed. In an instant, he took a deep breath, and suddenly sprayed: "Fire Dunge: The Art of the Fire Dragon!"


    The moment the sound fell, a huge fire dragon spurted out of his mouth and directly hit the huge wave in front of him.


    Originally, the huge wave was about to hit everyone, but at this time he was faster and more swift, and directly bumped into the huge wave. Immediately after the fire and water collided, it caused a chain reaction, and a crackling sound rang. The splash was directly blown away, and at this moment the water for 4 weeks was also directly blown to the side!


    Wuchen didn''t mean to dodge at all. He took a deep breath against the water wave, and then moved again, only to see that the seal on his hand was extremely fast!


    His eyes widened sharply, and immediately shouted: "Tudun: Tushilong!"


    The words said that a huge earth dragon sprayed directly from the ground and smashed into the past. At this time, a dragon made entirely of water appeared in the water and collided with it. The collision of two forces suddenly caused Water splashed around.


    How could Inuyasha endure so many cold hums, and immediately rushed up with the broken iron tooth in his hand with a loud scream, flames surrounded the broken iron tooth, and slashed it with a knife. He directly split the huge wave in front of him, but at this moment!


    Inuyasha was startled involuntarily, and he was directly hit by a rock behind him with a slap in the fan of an unknown thing!


    There was a bit of surprise on his face, and he was involuntarily stunned, and there was a bit of surprise on his face!


    At this time, the coral didn��t understand what was going on, but he had to defeat the enemy quickly. Thinking like this in his heart, he gave a cold snort but was not polite, and saw the flying bone in the coral��s hand immediately. Threw it out.


    The huge boomerang was thrown out, and it hit the water waves in an instant, cutting the water waves apart, but no enemy was found yet, but immediately I saw countless water splashes. !


    The water that came from the "shot" was about to hit everyone directly on the rocks.


    auzw.com But at this time the Maitreya Master stepped forward and took out the charm at the same time, took a deep breath, and yelled: "Vajra Bodyguard!"


    The moment the words were spoken, the charm of the Vajra Body was directly used, and a special wall was formed at the same time, and everyone was instantly protected!


    But Master Maitreya''s mana was not high, and he was weakened all of a sudden, and took a breath.


    Wuchen quickly fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he snorted coldly, with a fearless "color" on his face, and said coldly: "That''s it, it''s not enough to taste this. How is it!"


    After the words were finished, a light blue "color" light appeared on his body, and at the same time a skeleton appeared on his body.


    The Xu Zuo can be released directly!


    With a roar of anger, he suddenly "fuck" Suzuo Nenghu released his power and slashed forward!


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the spray in front of me was split and flew away, and countless forces immediately gathered in it, and the huge river was split in half!


    The power of Xu Zuo Nenghu is beyond doubt!


    Wuchen didn''t see the enemy, and there was a little surprise on his face. Why? Where is the enemy, his eyes were full of surprises, and he suddenly couldn''t figure it out. Just now he clearly saw that there were talents, how could there be no one? Where the enemy was, his heart became more and more strange, but he felt strange and puzzled.


    Only one voice appeared: "Are you looking for me? But I didn''t expect you to be so stupid, you still didn''t find me!"


    In the moment the words were uttered, the water was swiftly flowing again, and at this moment, only a gloomy beautiful man appeared in the spray.


    The beautiful man was thinking a little bit between his brows, and although there was a smile on his face, there was a little coldness in his eyes.


    at this time.


    Wuchen returned to the shore, looking at the gloomy man in front of him, looking at him in a water-blue costume, and at the same time feeling the man with a special dark power, he couldn''t help but startled. What is the power of darkness more than darkness, what is it? !


    Wuchen stopped Inuyasha who wanted to rush over, and snorted coldly: "This guy is very troublesome. You can''t deal with it immediately. This is not a simple opponent. You have to be more careful. Do it, otherwise you will suffer a big loss soon!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, he was taken aback, and quickly took a half step back. The broken teeth in his hand trembled a little, but he quickly stabilized the thought in his heart, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "Who is this guy? Why does he look so strong..."


    The words say this, although a little unwilling, even his master has already said that the enemy in front of him is not something he can deal with, and he has shown everything. Who is this and why is it so strong? It is really "confusing" and puzzled.


    I have never heard of such a character in this river. I am a group of people. Now I am going to find Naraku. This name appears on the way. Who is he?


    Wuchen heard this sentence and said: "I don''t know, I don''t know who it is, but you must be careful, this guy is not easy to deal with!"..

 v15 Chapter 322： Weird attack

    Wuchen''s words were even more awe-inspiring in everyone''s hearts.


    At this time, the feminine man slowly summoned the water again to gather under his feet, while he stepped on the surface of the water, faintly looking at everyone, with a soft smile on his face and said: " Oh yeah, it seems that you are all a little scared now, don''t you? Then come and dissipate completely in this heavy rain!"


    After the feminine man said these words, he slowly stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers very slowly, only to see the power on his body pouring out, and at this time the water he was stepping on. , Also suddenly floated directly into the sky at this time.


    Inuyasha suddenly realized that something was wrong, and the Maitreya Master who was next to him hurriedly protected him quickly, and once again opened the charm of the vajra body!


    At this time, Coral frowned strangely and said, "Why is this going on?"


    This was just said, and immediately after the sky rained, it was not ordinary rain, and when it fell on the ground, it immediately melted into ice!


    Ice rain fell from the sky!


    Dust-free but completely fearless, he snorted coldly, and immediately after the knot printing with his hands was completed, he quickly spit into the sky: "Huo Dun: The fire is extinguished!"


    The moment the words fell, they immediately sprayed directly onto the sky, and the huge flames immediately rushed into the sky, and the rain clouds gathered at this time were washed by the flames, and they were immediately dissipated, and the ice rain Also disappear instantly.


    But at this time the man had already walked over the waves.


    The corner of his mouth was drawn with a cold grinning smile, and his hands were like ghost claws, and he thrust directly towards Wuchen


    No dust, but completely fearless. After standing firm, he took a deep breath and immediately punched him directly.


    The fist and the claw touched together, and immediately between the two forces, Wuchen was shocked by this force for half a step. His face was slightly surprised, but he A snake appeared on his hand immediately.


    "Shulking Snake Hand!"


    At the moment it once fell, four snakes spurted out of his hand immediately, and they rushed out!


    The 4 snakes that rushed out directly hit the feminine man in front of them.


    The brave man was entangled in the body by 4 snakes, but soon he swiped directly and dissipated, entered the river again, and reappeared again quickly, and the 4 snakes were instantly cut into pieces by the current. Countless pieces.


    Wuchen retracted his hand, shook his hand and said coldly, "Sure enough!"


    The feminine man "showed" a smile on his face, fiddling with his hair, and said with a smile: "I do have a little ability, otherwise, how can I make you distressed, but speaking of it, is there any way for you to get through? ? Originally, what I wanted to say was that if there is no good solution, please go. Now I think everyone is a good supplement!"


    When the words reached this point, he even pursed his mouth like a woman and chuckled slightly, and a look of interest appeared in his eyes, and he wanted to know what everyone would do.


    After hearing this sentence.


    Wuchen smiled coldly and said, "Really? My idea was to kill you, and it''s the same now!"


    The moment the voice fell, he immediately completed the seal, took a deep breath, and suddenly spit out in front of him: "Shui Dun: The technique of water flood bombs!"


    auzw.com


    Immediately a huge flood dragon formed directly in the water and hit the man, and the man was even more calm, because he was an aquatic monster and was not afraid of this power at all. He gently waved his sleeve, and suddenly the water dragon was on his The strength of the sleeve turned into a stream.


    He covered his mouth with a light smile and said, "It seems that you are a little weak..."


    Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face, and at the same time he said softly in his mouth: "Who is strong and who is weak? I only know now, how about this, it must be very interesting!"


    "Layton: Thank you wave!"


    The moment the words fell, thunder and lightning appeared directly on his hand, and he quickly entered the water.


    At this moment, the feminine man saw the thunder and lightning coming quickly, jumped suddenly, and left the water, immediately stood in the air, slapped his palms suddenly, and two water dragons appeared from his hands immediately. Toward the past of employing people.


    Inuyasha was so scared, he stepped forward and slammed it out suddenly. The flames flew up and immediately cut the water dragon in front of him to pieces.


    Inuyasha roared loudly: "Who do you think you are a **** monster? See if I will save you today!"


    Coral at this time was also not polite, and immediately shook the huge flying bones on his body!


    At this time, the mica that had been dormant on the shoulders of the coral for a long time also moved, turning into a hideous cat again!


    But he flew up and rushed into the air, cooperating with Feilai Bone for pinching!


    The feminine man was not afraid, and suddenly shot out with a palm, and suddenly the huge boomerang was hit and flew back. At this time, even if the mica is very powerful, it has no effect!


    Mica��s minions couldn��t hurt him at all, and at the moment when Mica was about to open his mouth and bite it, the feminine man patted out with a calm palm, suddenly like a water dragon, his general position is to look forward to him. The mica flies out for several meters.


    The mica rolled four or five times in the air before it fell to the ground and shook his head. This was the awakening. The blow hit the mica''s head just now and almost beat the mica. ��


    At this moment, Qibao wanted to help very much, but knew that he could not help!


    He sighed and gritted his teeth. I wanted to use Foxfire, but I knew it was useless!


    And at this time.


    Right now.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, and at this time quickly and directly used the Chidori Blade!


    The thunder and lightning were used to the past in an instant, and at this moment the man was just hit by the Thousand Bird Blade!


    In an instant, it immediately turned into water and disappeared.


    Wuchen felt more and more difficult at this time, and when he looked again, the man had fallen into the water. He originally wanted to use Leyton.


    I want to "force" that **** guy out, but I suddenly thought of "force" him out in my heart. I can''t do anything about it. What should I do? The more I thought about it, the more I felt that a little "chaos" suddenly appeared on the face with a smile. After thinking about it, a cold smile was drawn on his face and said: "Don''t think so, I can''t help you. I see what you do!!!"..

 v15 Chapter 323： conspiracy

    When the Wuchen words were finished, his hands had already been sealed.


    A very quick palm slapped on the ground, took a deep breath, and a bit of cold murderous aura appeared in the eyes!


    "Layton: Go!"


    The moment the words fell, it immediately caused an astonishing thunder and lightning spurted out of his hands, and then instantly entered the kettle, the man immediately jumped out of the kettle, flew into the sky, and even rolled up. A lot of water, that water filled the sky, making the surroundings filled with moisture!


    Amazing power makes 4 weeks of shock!


    And this time.


    Inuyasha seized the opportunity, clasped the handle of the knife with both hands, suddenly roared, stepped directly on the ground, jumped up, roared high, and the handle of the knife spurted out an amazing flame at the same time. A stab at the man hiding in the water!


    The feminine man saw the flame knife slashed directly at him, but he was not afraid. Instead, he gently stretched out his delicate hand and suddenly stopped with his palm!


    Only a jingle sound was heard. At this moment, the broken iron teeth in Inuyasha''s hand were directly sparked, and Inuyasha''s body was also repulsed by this huge reaction force for more than ten meters!


    Inuyasha slowly fell to the ground, with only surprise on his face, his eyes widened, he took a breath, and the knife "stuck" beside him, but Inuyasha felt that the danger of 10 points was terrible!


    This guy is too strong.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he took a deep breath and looked helpless.


    Seeing this appearance, Kagome immediately flirted with his breathing, and then immediately drew a demon-breaking arrow from his shoulder!


    After taking a deep breath, he immediately opened his bow and set an arrow!


    At this time, the man who was rolling in the water on the sky, seeing this appearance, his face was full of disdain, and said lightly: "It''s just a little girl. Am I still afraid of you? "


    Kagome''s arrow is not an ordinary arrow!


    It is a special arrow with the "sex" of the demon!


    From the sound of breaking the sky, the arrow "shooting" out with the "sex" of the breaking demon, suddenly penetrated all the water curtains. At this time, the man''s face was amazed, but he quickly grasped with his hands and tightened. Then he yelled immediately because of the power of Rashomon, yelled loudly, and his entire hand was darkened. He quickly threw the arrow in his hand!


    His eyes were full of surprises, and he was shocked and said, "What kind of ghost power is this? Why is it like this?"


    Inuyasha was also very surprised, turned his head to look at Kagome, and said, "What''s the matter? Why is this? How did you do it?"


    Kagome was stunned for a moment, blinked and said, "I just added the demon-breaking power. I didn''t expect it to be really useful to him, but this guy is completely different from the evil spirit I have felt before. It is not an ordinary monster, or he is not a monster, it should be something else!"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha nodded and stunned, and said, "Is it like this? But since the demon-breaking power can kill him, then you cover me and I''m going to cut him!"


    auzw.com


    When these words were said, a confident expression appeared on his face. After all, his own daughter-in-law can break the defense!


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen came to the two of them and whispered: "I will use a wide range of tricks in a while. Remember to take the opportunity to kill it and not keep him. This guy has a dangerous aura, even if it is me and It takes a while for him to entangle him, because he has an abyssal power that is deeper than the darkness. It is an evil energy, and this fellow must not survive!"


    Hearing these words, both of them nodded, with firm expressions on their faces, and a bit more determined in their eyes.


    Wuchen saw that both of them nodded in agreement, took a deep breath, and at the same time, the person who looked at the water in the sky said: "Don''t be proud, what about my trick!"


    Both hands knot printing is completed!


    He did it in an instant, and he shouted loudly: "Come and try this trick! Huo Dun: Work hard!"


    He spit out a huge ball of flame directly to the person above the sky.


    Seeing the huge flame ball slot, the man rushed over, and immediately commanded Mizuki to wrap himself up, and at the same time, a huge water shield appeared in front of him. The water shield appeared in front of him and blocked the flame ball. Aroused huge splashes and huge water vapor.


    At this moment, the water vapor was broken, and the sound of the sky broke directly.


    A demon-breaking arrow that "shot" directly broke through the water curtain, and in an instant it pierced his shoulder.


    His face was stunned. At this moment, he only heard a pounding sound. His left shoulder was stabbed with an arrow, but his right hand was directly cut off with blood, and he rushed down!


    He hurriedly jumped directly to the other side, and at this moment Inuyasha was standing in front of him, with blood on his broken teeth.


    A smile appeared on Inuyasha''s face, and he said, "You guys taste good!"


    At this time, Inuyasha hadn''t fully entered state two to be able to show such strength, which was really good.


    A smile appeared on Kagome��s face at this time, and at this time, the man quickly grew another right hand and slammed the arrow on the shoulder of the left hand, although the right hand was dark again. , But he didn''t care at all, and quickly healed himself with water. He coldly said: "So many people can''t kill me in a fight, are you too weak?"


    Wuchen arrived at this moment, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Isn''t this done!"


    His words suddenly fell from the sky, with a faint light in the palm of his hand, and he shouted loudly: "Huo Dun: Hao Huo Tian prison!"


    This move suddenly fell from the sky. If it hits, the man will at least be directly imprisoned by this move, and he can''t use his power at all, the guy is completely useless.


    At this time, the man had already seen him roll back quickly, taking a dozen steps back, and at the same time the water jet cut directly.


    Wuchen saw that he hadn''t achieved any of his tricks, so he turned back and quickly retreated a dozen steps. The rice was cut empty and cut into loneliness.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, shook off the flame in his hand, and said faintly: "What a troublesome guy, who gave you the power of Rashomon on you, that terrible is stronger than darkness. Abyssal power! Who gave it?"..

 v15 Chapter 324： Sasa pill is coming

    Xiao Nan snorted coldly, looked at the person in front of him and said, "Who are you? Where does the power in your body come from to explain honestly, otherwise you will feel better!"


    Just as he said this, the man took a breath, wiped the blood "liquid" from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly and disdainfully: "What does it have to do with you? I was just ordered to kill you. You still want to find out what''s on my body. It''s ridiculous. It''s a joke. Will I tell you?"


    The moment he finished speaking, his hands immediately merged, and at the same time a huge water jet was born in his hand, and the water jet suddenly shot out from the hand.


    When Xiao Nan saw the water, he sprayed it towards herself, and immediately followed by knotting with both hands, linking knots.


    "Mu Dun: Wooden Ingot Wall!"


    "Mu Dun: The Art of the Great Forest!"


    When the two moves came together, they flew directly towards the person. The person��s face was slightly surprised. There was no quick defense for a while. After the water knife was blocked, the great forest power directly moved towards. His body slammed into the past, and the body of the man directly hydrated, and at the same time floated directly into the sky quickly.


    Wuchen saw that he was up into the sky, and a cold, successful smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. There was a bit of disdain in his eyes and said: "Look where else you can go!"


    When the words are finished.


    Both hands knot printing is completed!


    In an instant, he only heard loudly from his mouth: "Lei Dun: The Sixteen Pillar Binding Technique!"


    Suddenly 16 huge pillars fell from the sky, suddenly crushing the man down, and there was a crackling thunder and lightning. The man was made of water, and he was also a monster in the water. He wanted water. If he was energized by the thunder and lightning, he shouted something, but this was not only a pure Leyton, and it was bound by 16 pillars, making him completely immobile.


    He suddenly screamed loudly.


    Wuchen made another move.


    "Lei Dun: The Thirty-Six Pillar Binding Technique!"


    The sound fell on the ground on the few pillars that bound the man, and they all turned into houses in an instant, and the lightning crackled.


    Wuchen snorted coldly and made another move.


    "Fire escape: The technique of unbaking!"


    A flame suddenly appeared in the house, and the flame slowly ignited. The person inside was already very afraid of fire. He was afraid that the thunder would be burned, and his eyes were full of horrified "color". It was very painful to be burned, but he had no way, he could not be hydrated and could not slip away instantly. He was not lightened by the lightning, and he was roasted by the flames like a "suckling" pig.


    Suddenly it was very painful.


    auzw.com Wuchen snorted coldly, and slowly released all the techniques.


    At this time, the man was already half-kneeling on the ground, his clothes all over his body had turned black, and he was very embarrassed, as if he had been roasted by something, he was indeed roasted by flames.


    He gritted his teeth and looked up and looked at the people in front of him. He gritted his teeth and said, "You **** dare to treat me this way, if I..."


    Wuchen heard this sentence and immediately said: "If you dare to say so much bullshit, then you will not have the opportunity to talk about future things, nor will you have the opportunity to tell me anything else. Did you hear that? If you don��t hear clearly, then I��ll say it again. If you talk nonsense to me and talk nonsense to me, I��ll kill you **** guy right away, have you heard it? I just want to know my useful information!"


    When this was said, the man was taken aback and was startled. There was a bit of fear in his eyes, and he was really scared. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and bowed his head. : "What do you want to know?"


    Wuchen heard this and said with a faint smile, "Who gave that power to you? Who collected it? How did you get it? What''s the matter? Give me the truth. speak out!"


    The man''s heart was shocked when he heard this, but he had to confess that he lowered his head and said, "That is the power given to me by a guy named Kagura. I don''t know where he came from. , I only know that the guy claims to be the messenger of the wind, he is a very strong guy, I can''t beat him, but after he gave me that power, he left directly no matter what I did! At the same time he Said that his power comes from a monster named Naraku..."


    Wuchen heard these words, "Lu" showed such an expression, and nodded coldly and said, "It turned out to be this way, right then I understand it. Then the wind envoy named Kagura is now Where? Can you know? Is there any way you can contact? Or is there any way you can find it?"


    The man shook his head and said, "That **** guy defeated me, gave me the power, and then left. I also want to find that guy to have another duel with him, but He slipped away very quickly, I couldn''t find it at all!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he narrowed his eyes and nodded. This is indeed in line with Kagura''s style. At the same time, how did this power come from is still unclear. How did the fellow Naraku extract such high purity? the power of.


    The more I thought about it, the more strange it became.


    Right at this moment at this moment.


    At this time, only a voice came from the sky: "No dust! I am looking for you again!"


    Wuchen raised his head and looked over. It was a high-cold noble boy. At this time, his face showed a bit of inexplicable excitement and color. At the same time, he was very familiar with his pale skin and dogs. Ears, and the huge tail draped behind him.


    Wuchen recognized who it was all at once.


    A smile appeared on his face and said, "Sahshowan! It''s surprising that you will have time to come to me!"


    This was just said.


    The Shashengwan standing above Genting said: "I said I came to you to prove my strength, you **** fellow, I want to come to you to wash away the shame, I want to defeat you!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing these words, shook his head with a disdainful "color" on his face and sighed: "Why are you suddenly arrogant now? Are you strong now?"


    Just when the words came out, the Shashengwan said at this time: "You can try my strength or weakness!"


    When the words were finished, his face was full of resolute "color", he snorted coldly, and slowly fell from the air. At this time, Inuyasha immediately became vigilant, took a deep breath, and watched vigilantly. He, the half-brother, felt a bit more nervous in his heart. After all, although he was strong, he still seemed to be unable to beat him! ..

 v15 Chapter 325： Strong strength

    Wuchen stood by the river with Sasaomaru at this time.


    At this time, the others are hiding far away.


    The wrong view is no exception, because he is afraid that the battle will directly affect him, causing him to lose his "life" directly. He is naturally very afraid in his heart, so he can only quickly hide away!


    Wuchen looked at the Shashengwan in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face: "Why do you have the courage to challenge me now? That''s interesting!"


    As he said this, a faint smile appeared on his face, which was obviously provocative.


    And after hearing this sentence.


    There was a bit of cold murderous in the eyes of Sasaomaru, and he said faintly: "Really? I will let you pay the real price for your words. Your words are really angry! You are the first opponent I care about so much!"


    When the words reached this point, there was a slight murderous look in his eyes!


    Wuchen heard these words, instead he "showed" a smile on his nonchalant face and said, "Really? Let''s give it a try, and see how much power you can get!"


    After Shashengwan heard these words, he was naturally very angry, and there was a little more anger in his eyes!


    The anger that floated out made him immediately lose his calmness at this moment, and said coldly: "You **** fellow, dare to insult me, I will make you regret it!"


    He directly pulled out the transparent demon sword, and at the same time, an astonishing energy floated on his body. A faint light floated from his body. At this time, he saw a violent light wave rising from his body.


    The clean look is also a change in Lingnan. This guy''s strength is not average, it seems that there is something


    Thinking like this in my heart, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he said mockingly: "Come on, let''s try it!"


    When the voice fell and finished speaking, at this moment, he even "exposed" a lightly provocative smile.


    And when he heard the words, no matter how he could bear it, he immediately widened his eyes and roared: "Then try this!"


    Immediately after that, an astonishing demon energy floated on his body, and at this moment, the demon energy slowly spewed out directly.


    With a roar, he directly ran into Wuchen


    Wuchen''s face "exposed" a calm expression, a completely indifferent look, but in fact, he was also very curious in his heart. What kind of power can this guy exert?


    He thought so in his heart!


    But at this time, I saw only Shashengwan, carrying the demon sword, and soon it would strike him with a sword.


    The dust-free flying body jumped up quickly and differently. After jumping into the air, there was a little curiosity in his eyes. This guy is really interesting!


    As the words said, his hands quickly became harder, his speed was extremely fast, and he was finished in a flash!


    His eyes widened suddenly, and his mouth sprayed directly: "Huo Dun: The fire is extinguished!"


    A huge amount of flame was ejected directly from his mouth, and the amount of flame was astonishing.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, the Shashengwan was not afraid of being split with an arrow, and immediately surrounded by light, and at the same time, the powerful energy made the surrounding area a huge terrifying!


    The gloomy energy erupted from the body.


    Wuchen saw the gloomy energy attacking him, but he also had no fear of the "color". He just smiled lightly and snorted and said, "It''s just that. It''s boring!"


    Then he slowly fell into the water, because he would "fuck" Chakra, so there was no need to be afraid of what would happen if he fell into the water!


    He fell into the water and stood on the surface of the water. At the same time, the Sasheng Maru suddenly flew down from the air, and at the same time, he was gushing out from his body. At this moment, he was completely in an inexplicable madness. in.


    Wuchen seems to be crazy when he sees Sashengwan. Generally, he suddenly swept toward him, but there is no "color" of fear, but a light smile "shows" on his face, and a little smile in his eyes. meaning!


    Wuchen directly opened his mouth again, and suddenly sprayed from his mouth: "Shui Dun: The water is broken!"


    Sesei Maru didn''t immediately defend himself, but was directly hit by the blow and hit his body!


    The body of Shasheng Maru was directly hit and flew out and took a dozen steps back. This stabilized his body and took a breath. This guy is really strong!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "You guy..."


    Wuchen looked at the Sashengwan on the opposite side, but there was a faint smile on his face. He didn''t care at all. He shook his head and sighed slightly and said, "Young man, although you are pretty good, you are still bad. It��s a bit too late, how about you work harder? I am very optimistic about you, come and try again!"


    After hearing this, Shashengwan immediately became more angry, and at this moment, how could he bear it.


    His eyes were red, and immediately after this moment, he couldn''t bear it!


    Between the rising anger!


    It directly caused the demon energy on the body to appear extremely unstable!


    Wuchen was even more interested in seeing this appearance. This guy should also have gained a lot of Rashomon''s power, otherwise he won''t be like this ass, but it is also interesting.


    I didn''t expect that the power of Rashomon that I had summoned could allow so many people to directly evolve to this point. It was really interesting!


    He thought so in his heart.


    Wuchen immediately stepped back, and at the same time, the seal was closed quickly and suddenly.


    "Water Escape: The Art of Water Dragon Ball!"


    After the words were finished, immediately after he saw his hand, Jie Yin was completed immediately, and a huge water dragon bomb was raised directly behind him.


    Sasheng Maru was immediately retreated by the violent blow. It took more than a dozen steps before he stabilized his body. After a breath of breath, there was a little bit of surprise in his eyes. This guy is still there. With such a strong force and such a relaxed look, it seems that he is not afraid at all. Now the problem is in trouble!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that my strength was not enough, and suddenly I felt a little skeptical!


    Wuchen looked at his appearance, shook his head, sighed softly, and said somewhat helplessly: "Can you still fight? You can leave without fighting. I don''t have so much time to accompany you. You play!"


    The words were just finished, and at this time, the Shashengwan had a lot of hesitation in his heart. If he continues to fight, can he beat him? Is there still a chance? This guy is very strong, and it seems that he hasn''t "touched" his strength yet! ..

 v15 Chapter 326： Special fantasy

    Wuchen saw him hesitate at this time, and sighed and said: "What do you mean by hitting and not hitting, urging and not retreating? If you want to fight, I will still be with you. After all, you guys really It��s kind of interesting. Although it��s not particularly strong, it��s really interesting!"


    After Shishengmaru heard these words, as if he had been greatly insulted, he gritted his teeth and snorted coldly and said: "You fellow, forget it, I will teach you next time!"


    When the words were finished, he immediately jumped up, put away the sword, and left slowly.


    The evil view at this time, where can I dare to stay like this, there are a few inexplicable fears in my heart, and he quickly followed his own young master and quickly escaped, and I couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. The young master ran away.


    After the two people left, everyone trot over slowly, all of them "showing" a surprised look.


    Inuyasha hurried forward and said, "What''s the matter? Why did he leave suddenly?"


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and said: "This is called retreating in the face of difficulties, is it like you to retreat without difficulties? You guy is really true!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha snorted coldly, "I''m obviously afraid, but that guy seems to have become very strong. It seems that I can''t beat him anymore, right?"


    When the words speak here, there is already a little worry. Although the two are half-parents, although the two are enemies, in fact, the relationship between the two is still huge. Once the other party surpasses oneself, it is naturally very, very At this time, Inuyasha was naturally very worried, and there was a little more inexplicable vigilance in his eyes.


    After Wuchen heard these words, a faint smile appeared on his face and said: "It seems that you guy has finally begun to be vigilant? It''s really interesting, and finally you start to be vigilant!"


    Inuyasha snorted, hugging his own and said, "Should I not be vigilant? That guy has become so strong, what if he wants to kill me next time? I have to be fully prepared, once he wants Kill me, I naturally have to have the means to deal with it, otherwise I can still put him there to make him unable to kill?"


    This was just said, and then Wuchen smiled at this moment and said: "You finally intend to get your own way. I will teach you more things in the future, but if you can understand these things, just watch. You are yourself!"


    Inuyasha immediately said proudly: "It''s just practice, can''t I still do it? I will do it for a genius like me a few times, huh, don''t underestimate me!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the Maitreya Master on the side immediately laughed and said lightly: "You guy, your tone is really not small, but speaking of your brother, it is indeed very strong. Although it was defeated, it was defeated by the teacher, not by you. As you said, if he attacks again, I don''t think it may be able to..."


    Inuyasha immediately said vigilantly: "Huh, so what? Even if he strikes again, I can defeat him, even if he is more powerful, I can!"


    When the words reached this point, there was actually a little guilty conscience, a bit of inexplicable tension in his eyes, and he took a deep breath. For a while, he was also very clear in his heart. In fact, he It can''t beat the Sesho Maru, and it is very likely to be killed, but he has to try to say that he also needs to take his own face at this moment.


    auzw.com


    And at this moment, the Maitreya Master saw him so stubborn, and his face "showed" a smile, he couldn''t help but laughed, and said, "You guy is really true, but forget it, since you are so confident. , Then I will see if you can defeat your elder brother in the future, your eldest brother��s oppressive force was full just now, and you..."


    At this point in the words, there was only a sense of inexplicable disgust, which made Inuyasha immediately mad at him, widened his eyes, snorted, and immediately said: "You guys are really annoying. , Next time I will become stronger, no one can hurt me, I will become a real monster, no one can move half of my finger!"


    After the words were said, I jumped onto the water as soon as I danced, and slowly jumped across the shore.


    Everyone immediately followed, and all of them "showed" a smile. This guy''s arrogant temper did not change at all, but it became more serious. This way everyone was very happy, with all eyes There was a little more smile, and sure enough, with this guy, many things suddenly turned into happy events.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and the crowd waited and walked forward.


    At this time everyone was walking forward all the way, and soon they entered a strange place!


    Slowly everyone walked forward. At this time, they walked to a special village. Everyone could see a weird village in front of them, but they could not immediately see what was going on ahead. None of the villages can be seen clearly.


    This made everyone��s faces appearing with doubts and "confusion", and there were some inexplicable strange "colors" in their eyes, because I really didn''t understand why the village in front could see it, but Unable to see clearly, this made everyone''s hearts a little more "confused"!


    Wuchen suddenly became vigilant, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "It seems that there is a special weird thing ahead, everyone must be careful. If you are not careful, it is very likely that something big will happen. Oh!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, it immediately made everyone''s eyes a little more vigilant "color", and all of them "showed" an inexplicably nervous look!


    And this time.


    Kagome quickly asked, "What''s the matter? Why does the master seem to be very special in front of him? Is there usually something special there?"


    After hearing this sentence.


    The Maitreya Master on the side took a deep breath. He used to be a cultivator, and he can naturally see that there must be a problem. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said faintly: "There seems to be something special in front of him. And especially I want to hide the evil spirit that I hide!"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Mage Maitreya is right. It is true. He is right. The power is thinking about how to hide itself, so I said to be careful, because no monsters will be unreasonable. If you hide yourself, you must pay more attention!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, everyone immediately nodded! ..

 v15 Chapter 327： Doppelganger Strikes

    u


    At this time, everyone slowly moved forward, and soon everyone was about to reach the village, but they didn''t know why they had just walked not far.


    Immediately, the village seemed to be farther away, which made the eyes of everyone a little stranger.


    A few inexplicable panic appeared in his eyes.


    Wuchen''s mouth was drawn with a cold smile, and said: "It seems that someone is really doing tricks, that would be interesting. If you can''t let them do tricks like this, then we will go ahead!"


    After the words were said, he was now leading the crowd all the way forward.


    Soon everyone came to the front of the village entrance, but when the proper village entrance was going to shrink back again.


    Wuchen immediately understood that this is a special environment. In fact, everyone should be in another place, but now they are in a special environment.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he immediately took a deep breath and whispered: "Everyone gathers next to me!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone nodded and gathered beside him.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, suddenly widened his eyes, and then only heard him cry in a low voice: "Break me!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, only a clicking sound was heard immediately.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and looked at Fourth Middle School again. At this moment, everyone was in a special dense forest, and there were red eyes all around.


    Those are the eyes of hungry wolves.


    Everyone was shocked involuntarily at this time! Relying on the bushes and the forest slowly walked out one after another fierce wolf.


    Those ferocious wolves slowly walked out of their eyes, revealing their expressions, clearly as if they wanted to swallow everyone clean, and their faces revealed a greedy "color". There is only the desire to swallow life from the eyes!


    Seeing this look, Inuyasha sniffed lightly, and immediately frowned!


    Faintly said: "It seems that we have found a special person, this guy is a very special guy who can command these monsters, and I can smell the rot on him, I have guessed who he is!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone present at the scene immediately understood that the Maitreya Master who had come over at this time snorted coldly, squeezed the staff in his hand, and immediately walked out and said, "I will not let go. If you pass him, I will make him die ugly, **** Naraku!"


    At this time everyone understood who it was all at once.


    At this moment, Qibao was involuntarily shocked. It was the legendary monster. Qibao''s legs were trembling slightly, and he couldn''t help but startled and said, "What should I do now? What should I do?"


    This was just said, and Wuchen said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I can keep you from being immortal, and I can keep you safe, but this guy actually got the power of the dark, which is interesting. !"


    And when everyone was vigilant at this time, he slowly walked out of the bush, a man dressed in white baboon skin, the man slowly walked out, and several people recognized who it was. With that **** bastard.


    Vein slowly came out, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he slowly raised his head. There was a somewhat successful smile on that dangerous, melancholy face and said: "Hello everyone, finally again I��ve seen you all, this is great, so I brought a gift for the meeting, I hope you don��t mind!"


    He had just said his words, and at this time he slowly opened his white baboon cloak, one after another evil wolves slowly appeared from under him again, that was from his body. The evil wolf that appeared was not a wild monster.


    auzw.com


    Inuyasha at this time could not bear it, and said coldly: "You **** bastard, you go to death!"


    When the sound fell, the flying body jumped out and slashed out suddenly!


    His speed is as fast as the wind and thunder rushing to thunder and lightning!


    In an instant, he slashed directly towards Naraku.


    But at this moment Naraku was very calm, with a smile on her face, and she looked completely indifferent.


    Suddenly cut off by a knife, his body instantly changed into a style and floated out.


    His skin was chopped off, but his body had already left.


    And even floating in the air.


    Say: "Too weak, too weak, let my wolf play with you!"


    Wuchen immediately blocked Inuyasha directly behind him. A huge wave was about to bit Inuyasha, but because he was pushed directly behind him, he was not bitten.


    Wuchen immediately made the move, with a sudden squirt in his mouth: "Huo Dun: Extinguish the fire!"


    After speaking, a huge flame spurted from his mouth, directly roasting several giant wolves in front of him into coke. The bushes in front of him were burned to a large pit and a huge pit appeared at least 10 meters in front of him. In the fire pit, a giant wolf has been burning and yelling.


    And at this moment


    Everyone was shocked too, but at this moment Naraku was already floating in the air.


    Kagome directly took out an arrow.


    Say: "I''ll kill him, teacher!"


    Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes and said: "This guy is not so easy to die. Don''t think about getting rid of him. Let''s do our own Huawei. He is here to "harass" us. It��s right to walk forward. We have just landed ashore, and we have fallen into his illusion just now. Please be careful that this person''s body is not here!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was suddenly awakened.


    Master Maitreya nodded, his expression was deep, and he took a deep breath, and directly took out the thunder-breaking magic spell.


    Say: "Come and try this!"


    The activated magic power suddenly "shot" out, and the avatar of Naraku in the sky was blown to pieces.


    At this moment, everyone woke up with surprise expressions on their faces, but they immediately understood that this guy wanted to use his clone to drag Chinese here, so what is he doing? What?


    Wuchen immediately said: "Our key task now is to collect more jade of the four souls, as well as that guy''s heart. We must find his heart and soul before we can completely defeat him, otherwise we can defeat those clones. It doesn''t make any sense even more!"


    When this was said, everyone agreed. Inuyasha put away the knife and snorted coldly, "Then where should we find it now? What should we do?"


    Wuchen said distressedly: "If you guessed correctly, that **** bastard''s heart should be hidden in a secret place, we have to take it slowly!"..

 v15 Chapter 328： Strange village

    The group then set out to the front.


    The dust-free group soon proceeded to the front.


    Soon everyone came to a special mountain village.


    The people who had just experienced an illusion were more vigilant this time.


    But at this time, the people had just entered the mountain village, but they didn''t find any special place. This made everyone''s faces a bit strange, and there was a thick incomprehensible "color" in their eyes.


    They had just arrived at the entrance of the village, only to see an old man approaching immediately and blinked very suspiciously.


    The old man was only five feet tall with white beard and hair.


    Stepping forward, he looked at the Maitreya Master and said, "Are you a Master?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone��s faces were immediately given a strange expression. What is the matter with this old man, and how he asked this question as soon as he came forward is really strange!


    Master Maitreya hurriedly replied out of politeness: "Yes, I am a mage, may I ask you?"


    This was just said, and immediately after that, the old man immediately turned around and greeted the busy group of villagers: "Everyone, hurry up and see, there is a mage here, and see if he can help us exorcise! "


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone immediately gathered around, a bit of excitement appeared on their faces, and a strong curiosity appeared in their eyes, and they rushed forward quickly. .


    A large group of people, including men and women, old and young, didn''t look like monsters, and all of them "showed" curious eyes, with a little excitement on their faces, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    And this time


    The old man hurriedly said: "Our village is often haunted, so I want to ask the master to help... Get rid of the ghosts in the village. We originally wanted to look for it in the temple, but there is no shop in front of the village, and we can''t find it. I went to a really good temple, so I couldn''t find a real master. I wonder if you are willing to help us?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Master Maitreya had a look of "confusion" on his face. Wouldn''t he believe this old man in such a way?


    Inuyasha walked out and said angrily: "Old guy, we don''t have time to help your so-called broken village, huh, we are going on our way, there is no time to help you..."


    This sentence was just said, and Kagome on the side immediately slapped his head on the back of his head and said, "Would you please be polite to the old man? Really, it''s really annoying, you can''t do this!"


    Inuyasha was slapped, but he didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he immediately turned his head and said, "You guy is too much, you actually..."


    Kagome snorted directly, looking indifferent.


    auzw.com At this moment, the Maitreya Master gave a wry smile, and quickly said: "This is our companion and an exorcist who has just practiced successfully. If possible, I am willing to talk to My companion stays here to exorcise everyone!"


    After hearing this sentence, the village chief��s face immediately showed excitement, and there was a bit of gratitude in his eyes immediately, and he said quickly: ��Thank you, that��s really grateful. Endless, we have been harassed by ghosts for a long time, so if you can help us, that would be great!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, strange nerves appeared on the faces of several other people. The infestation of ghosts and monsters made everyone''s eyes more strange and strange.


    Because everyone didn��t feel a monster, or even felt something weird, the old man who was there said that there was a ghost here, which really makes people feel ��confused��. Does this ghost know that everyone is coming, so he hides it specially ? Really unscientific!


    Everyone was thinking this way. Inuyasha did not continue to utter the words at this time, but snorted and said faintly: "I don''t directly feel the smell of ghosts here, but you guys are quite suspicious. Yes, if I find out that you have so-called ghosts and monsters here, I will definitely kill all those ghosts and monsters here!"


    As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately showed a look of surprise, but soon he quickly stepped forward and said gratefully: "Really? Thank you for such words, and we will definitely give. The corresponding return to you will not make you busy!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone nodded, and then they entered the village.


    Master Maitreya��s face was a bit strange, and he also wanted to know why there were ghosts suddenly here. He said that although he has never been here, there is obviously no evil spirit, and no evil spirit here. It is really strange. It''s weird, so he has a little more curiosity on his face, and he can''t guess it for a while!


    Everyone soon moved into the village, and they all lived well, and there was a big and spacious house.


    Although the village looks rather dilapidated, but I did not expect that there is a very large house at the end of the village!


    At this time, the whole group was a little more curious, why is there such a big house suddenly at the end of the village? Everyone sat in the hall of the house.


    I feel very curious.


    No dust naturally knows the structure of this house at once!


    He could perceive it all at once, there is nothing weird in this house, and this house is a mansion type, there are a total of three floors, and each floor has 6 rooms, which is very spacious , There is a vestibule and a backyard!


    It is simply a big mansion.


    And everyone didn''t dare to "chaotic", they were sitting on the first floor of the big mansion, and their eyes were a little strange. I really don''t understand why it is here, but it''s not easy to ask immediately. , Because the old man and several young people have left because they sent me to wait for someone.


    Just when the sun is going down.


    The old man was holding a variety of daily necessities in his hand and followed a large number of young people into the courtyard and quickly said, "Master exorcists, we have brought daily necessities!"


    After the words were spoken, the old man took the gas stove and several sleeping bags and put them at the door of the hall.


    Master Maitreya said strangely: "Why did the old gentleman come over with so many sleeping bags? Can''t I sleep in this room? Isn''t there a bed?"


    This sentence was just said, and then at this moment, the old man whispered: "Because the facilities in those rooms cannot be moved, because the things in those rooms are owned by the owner, so I can only let you Live in the hall!"..

 v15 Chapter 329： Weird breath

    At night, when it was the time of the first time, with full of strangeness, everyone did not get into their sleeping bags, but leaned on the beams of the room. It was more strange, and it was completely unclear why, the village chief would suddenly let everyone live here, and he said there were demons and ghosts, and didn''t take everyone to other places.


    At this moment.


    Inuyasha, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "I think this village is very problematic. I guess that the village chief must be hiding something very strange from us!"


    This was just said, and the Qibao next to him also said: "Yes, they said they would do us exorcism work, but they didn''t let us go anywhere else. It''s really strange, why is this?"


    Mage Maitreya had already guessed it slowly. There was an inexplicable worrying "color" on his face. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: "If I''m not wrong, ask us The place to go to the exorcism should be this house!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone immediately reacted, but there was something like this on their faces!


    Master Maitreya then analyzed: "If I am not wrong, they wanted us to live here from the beginning, so they brought us here, and the ghosts must be hidden here, but they don��t know what they are thinking. , I don��t know if they are in contact with the ghost, once the ghost is related to them, and it is more troublesome to deal with us specially!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Inuyasha snorted and said: "If they dare to lie to us, I will cut them all into pieces immediately, and let their **** guys go to hell!"


    Kagome heard this, and snorted very dissatisfied: "You guy is really light, really a fool. What we have to do now is to exorcise, right here. What''s the use of this?"


    Master Maitreya coughed gently, took a deep breath and said: "You should be more careful. I think there will be so-called ghosts coming out soon. You must be more careful, otherwise once you let them get first Opportunity, even if we are better than them, we won��t necessarily win!"


    On the contrary, Inuyasha looked indifferent, but in fact, he had already planned in his heart. Although he did not smell the monster, he felt very sensitive. How could he be afraid? At this moment, his heart was just worried, worried about whether everyone would really have an accident, which made his heart feel a little nervous inexplicably.


    At this moment, Inuyasha leaned against a pillar on the side and sat and said, "Isn''t it just a monster? I''m afraid that he won''t succeed, but the cricket is just an ordinary monster. Have we defeated few? I''m not afraid if he is not an ordinary monster. Just be careful yourself!"


    This was just said.


    Coral rolled his eyes and said, "What a stupid guy!"


    As soon as he said this, Inuyasha immediately wanted to be angry.


    Kagome stared at him from the side.


    Inuyasha didn''t dare to move "chaotically". He snorted and said nothing. An inexplicable nervous "color" was broadcast on his face. The only thing that can cure him is dustless. Kagome!


    At this time everyone is waiting for the moment when the right time ends!


    auzw.com At this moment, everyone''s mood suddenly became tense, and there was an inexplicable sense of tension in their hearts!


    At this moment, the wind slowly blew over and the whole building shook.


    The whole building that vibrated directly gave everyone a sense of inexplicable uneasiness, and everyone felt a little strange, and they naturally understood that something must have happened. , Everyone thought this way, and at this moment they couldn''t help but become more nervous.


    And at this time.


    Wuchen seems to be asleep, it seems that he is actually perceiving the energy of the person, and there is a faint power guarding him around him, and the perception has already covered the whole village!


    He can already perceive the weirdness in the entire village. The weird place is that the villager��s home. Almost every villager��s home seems to have a slight squeamishness and persistence, but there are very few ordinary human beings. It will also exist in the body, because in this world, the evil spirit is universal, it is constantly moving, not fixed!


    Because monsters can move, and humans can move, if they go back and forth, they will naturally cause monsters to flow around and into the human body. It is not impossible!


    Therefore, it is very normal for a human body to have a small amount of demon energy.


    Wuchen knew that if there was a demon energy, but it didn''t go up for a long time, there was always a little bit of residue, which is very doubtful.


    Wuchen thought this in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he could not help but be ready to fight!


    At this time, the wind slowly came up with Caracalla, and the entire yard was full of wind. At this moment, Qibao''s scared soul flew away, and immediately jumped up and said loudly: "Ghost!"


    At this moment, everyone suddenly turned their heads and looked over, and they couldn''t help but startled. There was a weird woman standing in the yard at this time, and the weird woman''s face was a little bit cold and murderous!


    The woman was covered in white clothes, her face was handsome, and she was slightly gloomy!


    At that time, a plain white knife was hanging from his waist!


    Coral immediately noticed a sense of familiarity. As a real demon master, Coral''s battles are naturally incredible. Moreover, it is very important for her to remember the opponents she defeated, because , Once I didn��t kill those monsters, the mission would be deemed incomplete!


    Shanhu saw the woman in front of her and was shocked, her eyes were full of the "color" of thorns, because the woman who appeared in front of her looked like a female ghost she had killed before, almost exactly the same as 10 points. This makes Coral''s heart full of inexplicable fear.


    Inuyasha stood up directly, took a deep breath, snorted coldly, with a little more inexplicable vigilance on his face.


    Immediately there was a little nervousness, blocked in front of everyone, and drew out the knife and said: "It did exist, then let me... come and kill him!"


    When he said this, his eyes narrowed slightly! ..

 v15 Chapter 330： The female ghost strikes

    Coral became vigilant at this time, and quickly said, "Inuyasha be careful. I''ve seen this monster should have died before. I don''t know why it came alive again. You have to be more careful!"


    After Inuyasha heard this, a strange and evil look appeared on his face, and his eyes were a little strange.


    Say: "Do you mean this thing was once slaughtered by you, but now it''s alive again?"


    Just after hearing this, Shanhu nodded and said, "Yes, that''s it. I''ve killed this monster before, and I''ve killed it once. I don''t know why he appeared here again. This is really incredible, but this monster did indeed kill this monster before!"


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, was he even more surprised and resurrected? If it''s the hand of the coral cave, it shouldn''t give a chance, then how did this guy come back to life?


    Just thinking about it, at this moment, I saw that the female ghost immediately put her right hand between her left waist, and at the same time slowly pulled out the pure white "color" knife, it was a pure white "color" At the same time.


    There was even more cold ice and snow.


    At this time, I could only hear the female ghost said leisurely: "You all deserve to die, and you have broken into here. It''s just a matter of life and death. I advise you to hurry up and beg for mercy. Maybe you can save your life! "


    As soon as this sentence was said, Inuyasha snorted with a dissatisfied face and said with a cold smile: "I think you are tired of living and crooked. No matter whether you are alive or dead, take me first!"


    As soon as I said this, Inuyasha flew out, and his whole body immediately jumped out, and immediately slashed towards the woman. The female monster had already reacted in an instant. After coming over, he immediately raised the pure white blade of his hand and blocked it. The two swords and guns hit together, and sparks spattered. All around was shining. The strong light wave made 4 weeks for the shock.


    And this time.


    Inuyasha felt very tricky, his eyes narrowed slightly, he snorted coldly, took two or three steps back, turned around again and slashed it, this time it activated the fire in the five elements.


    The energy of the fire was directly activated to collide with the woman''s knife again. Sparks splashed around between the two power collisions, and both of them retreated quickly. The ice on the woman''s knife dissolved the fire, and at the same time, a faint smile appeared on the woman''s face, and the gloomy face showed a bit of disdain.


    Say: "Is it just that?"


    Wuchen listened to the side, and when she looked at it, she realized that this woman, this damned woman, had the power of Rashomon, which is a very good explanation. The power of Rashomon came from The combination of grievances, evil spirits, and regions is energy that is deeper than darkness. This power is not something ordinary monsters or humans can obtain. There is only one explanation, and that is Naraku!


    Only this **** guy can do this.


    Thinking like this in my heart.


    auzw.com Wuchen did not immediately make a move. Instead, he calmly looked at his eyes with a little inexplicable curiosity. The guy called out the female ghost. For what, instead of doing it yourself.


    Just thinking about this, Inuyasha''s nose moved slightly at this time, and he noticed something wrong, and snorted coldly and said, "Do I understand that it is Naraku''s power? That stinking power that makes people feel disgusting. , It turned out to be a problematic guy in your woman''s body, no wonder the power is so strong, it turned out to be controlled by someone!"


    At this moment, when Shanhu wanted to say something, the woman''s eyes widened immediately, and a huge dark power rose from her body, holding a knife in her hand.


    Said: "You **** fellow, whoever you say is controlled, I will always be free, and you are the imprisoned people, I will kill all of you!"


    After the words were spoken, he was holding the knife in both hands, and the dark breath floated on the knife. At the same time, the ice and the dark breath combined, and took a step towards Inuyasha.


    When Inuyasha saw the knife slashed down at him, he didn''t have any fearful "color", and directly blocked it with broken teeth. The two forces collided, and suddenly there was a booming explosion in the surrounding area. , When the two knives collided, energy shocked all around.


    And this time.


    Inuyasha also felt the trouble. He took a deep breath and snorted coldly, "This woman is very difficult to deal with!"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen also said: "It''s really hard to deal with!"


    Just said this, there was a nasty smile on his face and said: "But you are my disciple, if you dare to lose, then I will let you know what you mean!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, sweat fell on his forehead, and he turned back and said quickly, "What do you want to do!"


    Wuchen is indifferent. He sat on the stool and smiled and said, "Don''t you understand what I mean? I mean if you still can''t beat this guy, then I will beat you. Boom, hurry up and get this female ghost done for me!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha snorted, and then took a deep breath, holding the knife in both hands, the female ghost saw his appearance, and immediately slashed it again, and the two knives reconciled. Touching, sparks flew in all directions. Although Inuyasha shot the female ghost out with strong force, the body of the female ghost floated in the air, but it only floated twice before falling to the ground. No injury, and even the black ice on the knife did not disappear.


    The female ghost coldly sketched a smile, her long tongue stuck out from her mouth, and she "licked" her lips and said, "It''s just an inferior half-monster, is it still very strong? Make a move, make another move and see!"


    At this time, Inuyasha heard these words, and fire burst out in his eyes. Generally, he took a deep breath, and after biting his teeth, he could not speak for a while. The anger in his eyes was enough to burn the whole house. What he hates most is that others call him half-demon, saying that his blood is inferior!


    The female ghost in front of her had already committed two taboos, the murderous aura in Inuyasha''s heart floated again, and the light on her body suddenly flew up, and she immediately entered the state of state one!


    Inuyasha''s body is full of celestial energy. ..

 v15 Chapter 331： Inuyashas Dilemma

    But at this time the woman saw this appearance, but her face "showed" a cold mocking expression and said: "It''s just that, it''s still weak and pitiful, but it''s just a half-demon with extremely poor blood. Just want to beat me?"


    This was just finished.


    Wherever he could bear it, Inuyasha immediately widened his eyes, roared, and directly flew out, holding his hands tightly, and the iron shattered tooth was slashed at the woman!


    The woman immediately flicked the knife and the two knives met again, and suddenly the sound of rumbling around was heard, and a huge explosion came.


    There was the sound of the explosion, and both of them immediately felt the pressure when they stepped back. It seems that their hearts are naturally known, and the other party is not such a weak person as verbally!


    Although Inuyasha wanted to kill the woman in front of her, even though she said that she was very annoying, this woman looked down on this woman very much, but she knew in her heart that this woman would not be able to solve it for a while, even if she It is indeed not weak, but the woman in front of him is not weak either.


    The two of them stalked directly again.


    Master Maitreya wanted to directly help, but at this moment.


    Wuchen immediately stopped: "No need to help him, wait for him to see if he can defeat this woman by himself. Although this guy is strong, but if Inuyasha can''t handle even a woman of this level, then don''t do it anymore. It''s just a waste of my thoughts on cultivation!"


    Inuyasha naturally heard these words, and he took a deep breath, knowing that he could not live up to Wuchen


    With a roar, Inuyasha once again extracted more powerful power from his body, and rushed out suddenly. At this time, the woman had no fear at all. The "color" immediately raised the knife and blocked it. The power meets again!


    When the two swords collided, there was energy shining all around, and the rumbling sound continued to appear. At this moment, both of them retreated again, and the entire yard became "messy". They all seemed to collapse, shaking constantly.


    Wuchen directly used his own energy to stabilize the house, and said to Inuyasha faintly: "Boy, if you can''t figure this out, then you really don''t have to get in the way, hurry up and fix the enemy in front of you!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, he immediately said, "You guy is really noisy. I''ll definitely be able to get this woman out. Why do you tell me so much nonsense? Can''t I still kill her?"


    When the words were finished, his eyes widened extremely irritably, and he rushed directly to the woman, and the woman''s knife spurted out an amazing black ice cube and hit it directly.


    The broken iron teeth on Inuyasha''s hand immediately knocked on it, and the two years of power shook for it. The rumbling sound rang out, and the bursting sound continued to appear, immediately causing it to explode for 4 weeks!


    At this moment, Inuyasha gasped, and there was a bit of helplessness in his eyes.


    This guy


    auzw.com


    It''s really difficult.


    Just thinking about it in her heart, the woman said mockingly: "Is it just that? Then your strength is not enough. Let''s go on and try again. I''m really curious about what else you can display. power!"


    For the first time, Inuyasha felt that she was embarrassed in front of a woman. She was very dissatisfied, took a deep breath, and then felt the slow movement of the energy in the body. At this moment, she was immediately Extract the magic energy in the body!


    I saw his body directly began the most intuitive change.


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Hurry up, can''t it be done? Mother-in-law''s is simply useless!"


    Inuyasha didn''t answer this time, but took a deep breath in a very calm and sincere breath and said, "Who said I can''t handle him, please calm down!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately clenched the broken teeth with both hands, and immediately activated the five element energy in the body, and it was directly shot out by a fire blade.


    The fire sword flew out and hit the woman directly.


    The woman''s face was slightly wrong, but she soon "exposed" such a look as it was, with a bit more cold disdain on her face, and said, "It''s just that. Is it just a child? That''s not enough, come and make another move, make another move!"


    After the words were finished, the knife in the woman''s hand suddenly waved, and the ice flew out immediately, and immediately afterwards, the sound of the surrounding creaks and creaks sounded. The countless ice formed a special shield, and it was instantly It instantly blocked the woman''s face with the fiery sword qi in front of him, and said with a mocking look: "Come on again!"


    Inuyasha''s anger suddenly became more vigorous, and when he could stand it, he was about to make another move.


    Wuchen said helplessly: "I roughly know where this woman comes from, and I know what this woman does. You have to be more careful. Inuyasha is not such a simple character. You have to kill this woman. But be careful not to be "fucked" by your own inner anger. Do you know what you think? You have to be careful and think. If not, if you die in a while, I can''t save you!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, his expression changed and he immediately quit the state. The second state would affect his mood and brain. After he quit the state two, his eyes narrowed slightly at this time, as if he was in Thinking about something, and at this time the appearance of the woman slowly changed.


    From the gloominess just now, it became more arrogant, and at the same time the face changed slightly.


    Coral watched from the side and was surprised, and said in surprise, "This woman is not the banshee I killed before, but it seems to be related!"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Yes, you are right, it is true, because this woman is a monster that was transformed by Naraku, that''s why it is like this, Inuyasha, hurry up and get this woman!"


    Inuyasha didn''t move at all when he heard it. He just stood calmly on the spot, with the thoughtful "color" in his eyes, he was thinking about countermeasures, how can he kill this woman? This woman''s swordsmanship is very clever, able to dodge her own attack, and the energy is not much different from her own, there is only one way, and then there is only a risky way.


    Thinking like this in Inuyasha''s heart, he had already made a decision. ..

 v15 Chapter 332： Dangerous breath

    At this moment, Inuyasha already had an idea in his mind. Naturally, he would not fall behind. When he saw that he immediately put away the energy of the five elements, but the speed became faster, the very fast TV suddenly pulled out the fast and scary, this No one in Shi could react at this time, even Wuchen who taught him the ability did not react!


    Inuyasha''s speed became incredibly fast, as if it became faster after discarding something, which generally surprises everyone!


    Inuyasha quickly and unceasingly took the iron shattered tooth in his hand, and suddenly rushed out a dozen steps and took one step. At this moment, he stood still, and at this time, the woman''s face was slightly surprised. , Because the woman didn''t plan to file a case, but went head-on, but she didn''t expect Inuyasha to stop temporarily.


    A slightly surprised look appeared on the woman''s face, and then she quickly retreated three steps back, but Inuyasha jumped up quickly at this moment, and immediately raised the knife in her hand high and slashed it suddenly. .


    At this moment, the woman immediately raised the knife in her hand to block it, and the two forces collided together, causing it to shake for 4 weeks. At this time, the wooden utensils under the woman''s feet also It broke directly, and what was even more exaggerated was that the aura on the body was also sinking, and a booming explosion sounded!


    At this time, Inuyasha immediately retracted the knife, and at the same time, his body had fallen to the ground, holding the broken teeth in one hand and the knife in his right hand. At the same time, he was about to chop off the woman''s body.


    The woman had just blocked the high knife that Inuyasha had cut down and was just about to block the knife in front of her, but she did not expect that the iron shattered teeth had already cut the woman''s chest.


    Only heard the sound of blood splashing, the woman''s body was cut with a big scar, flew more than ten meters, and fell several times on the ground.


    This was a slow pause, with only the "color" of horror in his eyes. He barely got up from the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. I just felt incredible. How could this **** guy be so fast!


    There is only incredible in a woman''s heart, and when she was created... the guy told herself that no one can be faster than himself, and no one can keep up with his own speed.


    The woman just thought of this in her heart, and then Inuyasha snorted and smiled disdainfully while carrying iron teeth, and said, "Why are you not able to keep up with my speed? Did you start to slow down? Then I just...just started to speed up!"


    The moment the words were spoken, they immediately started to do it again. The speed was astonishing as a gust of wind and lightning. She suddenly stepped into the air and jumped directly into the air. At this time, the woman raised the knife to defend, but she forgot. An important thing, because there is a strategy called attacking the enemy unprepared!


    There is also a scream.


    At this time, Inuyasha played a two-pronged approach!


    He jumped up directly, but his body suddenly fell, and he immediately slashed away with the broken teeth in his hand!


    At this moment, where did the woman react, the high-lifted knife did not block anything, but was struck again in the chest with a knife. The clothes and flesh and blood were directly torn apart, and there was only a panic in her eyes. , Took a breath, his eyes light only panic.


    Inuyasha slowly flicked the knife back two or three steps, and the woman knelt down, her body slowly volatilizing.


    The woman looked at her hand and the knife, and yelled, "Naraku!"


    auzw.com Immediately after that face and body began to volatilize slowly, and then slowly disappeared, turning into ashes.


    At this time, everyone understood what had happened, all of them "exposed" a surprised look, and heard the woman''s roar, their eyes were unavoidably more surprised.


    Coral was very surprised and said, "Is that Naraku''s name that called me just now? So..."


    Wuchen nodded and said, "It seems that he was indeed something that Naraku created, so that''s why it was like this, but it should have been created by borrowing other energy, so that woman would be full of anger and full of anger towards Naraku. hate!"


    At this time, the villagers also heard the voice just now!


    Under the leadership of the village chief, everyone was watching from the periphery, watching the woman directly turned into ashes, and after disappearing, all of them had a thorny "color", but soon they were "exposed" There was a joyful "lust".


    Only seeing a middle-aged man immediately raised his hand and shouted, "Finally won!"


    This was just said, and then the white-haired old man quickly pulled him down and whispered: "You kid is crazy, why are you shouting so loudly, for fear that others don''t know that we are peeking here, right? Stupid enough, don��t you have no brains!"


    At this time, the old man had just finished speaking.


    Wuchen''s group came to them and said coldly: "It seems that there is indeed a''fault''. It seems that you have done something special to make us live here? What happened just now? What''s going on?"


    The white-haired old man chuckled. Although his clothes were very shabby, he could guess from the words just now and the completely rude appearance. The identity of the old man should not be an ordinary person, not an ordinary villager. correct.


    The old man sighed and said, "This is my residence. It is often haunted, and it affects other people. We have already hired many mages. There is no way to arrange you here. I hope you can solve it for us. problem����"


    When Master Maitreya heard this, he immediately appeared a little angrily and said, "You guys are too bad, and we will help out if you tell the truth. Why should we be deceived here is too much!"


    Hearing these words, Inuyasha also snorted: "Yes, you guys are really too much!"


    At this moment.


    Kagome hurriedly finished the game: "That... now the monsters have been killed so..."


    Qibao quickly said, "Yes, yes, it''s okay, right..."


    Dustless sighed helplessly, knocked on his forehead, and said with a wry smile: "If it is really all right, then we can just go back to sleep and run out to do? There must be something else!"


    This was just said, and immediately after the village chief��s face "color" changed, the old man''s eyes were full of astonishment "color", and he was stunned in the same place and suddenly said, "What! What else is there?"..

 v15 Chapter 333： Monster Appears

    Chen Chen helplessly sighed and said, "It seems that things are going to be troublesome, Coral!"


    As soon as Coral heard this, the monopoly changed. This sentence made Coral''s heart not calm.


    Immediately, Coral immediately asked: "What''s the matter? Why suddenly..."


    Inuyasha seemed to understand something at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly, "It seems that there are still monsters here? It should be like this?"


    This sentence was just said, and then at this moment, Master Maitreya felt a little strange in his heart. He was very puzzled and said in a puzzled manner: "Why? Hasn''t the monster been killed? That..."


    Wuchen shook his head with a sense of helplessness and sighed and said, "Secret music, why have you been with me for so long and haven''t learned the skill? You have to learn the ability to sense monsters at home. In this way, you are not a qualified person to eliminate monsters. There is no monster who has actually appeared on the stage. If you relax your guard so quickly, how can you become a monster elimination teacher?"


    When Master Maitreya heard this, his face changed slightly, as if thinking of something, a strange expression appeared in his eyes, and he immediately looked around!


    Xiao Nan said at this time: "Now I tell you that they will run out soon, so all of them are prepared for me. I will be very distressed!"


    As soon as I said this, the eyes of a few people showed a strong "color" of vigilance, all of them were stunned and didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Inuyasha immediately drew out the knife, and immediately guarded Kagome behind him, took a deep breath, and said with a sense of alertness: "Where is what? Where? !"


    When the words said this, they seemed extremely vigilant!


    Wuchen smiled bitterly, and said helplessly: "How can it appear so soon? You will know it by looking around. Then show me clearly, look carefully, and you will know where it is in a while!"


    At this time, the coral immediately held the flying bone tightly, full of vigilance, and full of anxiety. At this time, hearing this sentence, naturally frowned a little strangely and said: "What, What''s going on?!"


    After hearing this sentence.


    Wuchen immediately gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "It''s really stupid enough, haven''t you guessed it? It''s behind!"


    When this was said, everyone turned around and looked at the past. The village chief and the others were also shocked. They thought that all the things in this house had been driven out, but it seemed that there were other things in this house. Things, this made everyone in the village head startled their eyes, loyalty is the "color" of fear, swallowed a nervous saliva, and quickly backed away.


    Wuchen looked back at the village chief and rolled his eyes and said, "You guy has to let us sleep in other rooms. The other rooms should be your things, afraid of us stealing them, or afraid of us doing things. It��s a bit of damage, let your property suffer losses. Although it��s true, it didn��t tell us that there are other monsters hidden in this house. The monsters have not been cleaned yet. The female ghost just now It''s just one of them, and this house has another hidden story, right?"


    As soon as auzw.com said this, the old village chief swallowed a tense saliva, and was shocked. His eyes were full of "colors" of fear, and his eyes appeared more. It was a bit of amazement.


    Wuchen looked at the village chief��s appearance, and sighed helplessly, and said faintly: ��It seems to be as I expected, otherwise you can��t stop us from entering, and this house is yours. Isn��t it yours?"


    The village chief heard this, and at this time the villagers�� faces appeared a little strange, and all of them "showed" suspicious eyes, but didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the village chief The prestige in this village is great!


    At this moment, Inuyasha looked at the house with a vigilant face, took a deep breath, and protected everyone back out of the yard.


    Pushing to the door, Inuyasha looked back at his master at this time.


    To Wuchen said: "What is going on? What''s in it? Why didn''t I feel..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, and said helplessly: "It''s really useless. You can''t even feel it like this. No wonder your cultivation progress is so slow. It turns out that you can''t realize it, right? ? Then let me help you!"


    Just when he said this, his eyes suddenly widened. At this moment, energy arose from his body, and at the same time he saw his hands move directly!


    He took a deep breath and drove out the Qi magic on his body, and saw that his right sword finger was written in the air like a pen. A special yellow "color" spell was immediately taken by him. Poke, the sound of thunder bursting, the spell radiated and flew directly to the house.


    At this time, the house exploded with a bang!


    At this time, the village chief was almost crying and howling, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t say a word at once. After the house was exploded, a monster as big as a mountain appeared!


    The monster''s body is as tall as a house, at least a dozen meters tall, and it has a pair of sturdy legs. When standing up gently, it directly reaches 20 meters high, and it is covered with heads and various people. The organs and the body look disgusting and chilling.


    Kagome only felt as if he was about to vomit, his eyes widened and covered his mouth, and he stepped back two or three steps, Qibao also yelled.


    Wuchen turned around and looked at the village head coldly and said, "If I''m not mistaken, this house has a lot of resentment, but you guys don''t know why the courageous dog dares to live in, then I I found a lot of problems in the movie, and then I kept looking for people to exorcise the demon. What I didn''t expect was that the money was useless. Instead, it was swallowed by resentment and became the ghost in it, right?"


    Shanhu heard this and immediately turned his head and looked at it. What the exorcist fears most is not knowing what the situation is, and this old village chief must have hidden a lot of things!


    What Coral hates most is the anger in the eyes of this kind of person for a while, almost spraying it out!


    Hearing these words and, the old village chief smiled awkwardly, and led everyone to aside.


    And the monster immediately made a roaring sound! ..

 v15 Chapter 334： Monsters accumulated by resentment

    Everyone was stunned by that huge monster. Even if it was well-informed, Inuyasha was shocked at this moment involuntarily, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    Very surprised and said: "What the **** is this!"


    This was just asked, and the coral on the side narrowed slightly, and his eyes coldly said: "If you guessed correctly, it is a monster that is a fusion of human resentment and monster''s resentment!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha looked even more awe-inspiring, startled, and said in amazement: "Is it actually that kind of thing? I didn''t expect it to exist before, I only heard my mother say it. , But I didn''t expect it to exist!"


    Inuyasha''s words said this, and at this moment the Maitreya Master slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "Things are a bit troublesome, then what should we do now!"


    Wuchen also felt a little trouble, but he couldn''t use too much power, otherwise he would destroy the village and kill a lot of people. If this is the case, then it''s better to take everyone and just run away. , And to deal with this monster, it is not particularly difficult for him. The difficulty lies in the premise of preserving everyone''s "life", it is more difficult to deal with this monster!


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Now we have to think of a way, because this thing is very dangerous, we must kill him under the premise of ensuring that it does not harm everyone, otherwise it will cause him to wreak havoc. , A lot of people will definitely die, you all understand what I mean?"


    When several people heard this, they nodded immediately, and only heard Master Maitreya say: "I know, teacher, I will try my best. Although this guy is very strong, it is not invincible, and it is not that we can''t defeat it!"


    Mage Maitreya stepped up immediately after saying what he said, and stood up suddenly, and then directly "plugged" the staff into the ground, feeling the breath for 4 weeks, although the cleansing energy for 4 weeks was very little. But at this time Master Maitreya could still feel it, and saw that he immediately took out a spell!


    He took the charm out, held it in the palm of his hand, took a deep breath, and then threw the charm up, his palms snapped together!


    When his palms suddenly came together to shoot, he immediately went straight, his eyes widened, and he shouted: "King Kong casts demons!"


    Immediately after that, the golden "color" light was released from the spell, and it directly rushed to the monster!


    While the golden "color" light flickered, there was a sudden blow, and it directly slammed into the huge monster. The huge monster did not react immediately at this moment, and was directly hit by the shock wave. , Made a roaring sound, stepped back two or three steps, and then the side of the torso again, with the power in the body, after making a roaring sound, his mouth also opened.


    The huge mouth opens like a shark, which makes people shudder!


    At this moment.


    Although Master Maitreya was nervous, he was unwavering at this moment. Once again, he was in a snap of the shot. Suddenly, an amazing light was released from the spell, which directly flew out, and immediately shot it. A huge monster is pushed back again!


    But after the huge monster opened its mouth, it roared at the same time!


    When the huge mouth opened, it was at least 10 meters in diameter, and at the same time, countless evil spirits were spit out from it, and they immediately made the sound of ghosts and ghosts, and slammed into everyone directly.


    auzw.com Wuchen did not make the first move at this time, but let Inuyasha make the move!


    Inuyasha immediately shot, with a more vigilant "color" in his eyes, snorted coldly, and then rushed up with his broken iron teeth, one after another evil spirits were chopped by his iron teeth. In pieces!


    Although those monsters are strong, but under the power of iron shattered teeth, they have been using a demon under its iron shattered teeth like paper. It seems to be caused by complete grease, and it usually emits suddenly. The howling sound is dead!


    Inuyasha was a little bit proud, but he knew in his heart that it would be much simpler if it could be solved just like this, but in fact, he couldn''t have just solved it, and the second wave rushed over!


    The coral was immediately rough at this moment, and the flying bones on the hand flew out directly!


    The powerful energy of the flying strands immediately appeared, and even the mica started to move!


    Wuchen still stood on the spot very calmly, and didn''t plan to make a move, because he didn''t have any benefit to make a move by himself from beginning to end. Everyone''s moves have not been used up yet, and his goal is to train everyone to the point. Otherwise, it would be too boring, just let him make a move, it would be better to let him go directly to destroy Nairo!


    Coral moved very quickly at this time.


    Everyone also cooperated well at this moment to score 10 points. Inuyasha stepped on the head of the mica and jumped, and suddenly slashed towards the huge monster, but the monster was only cut back two or three steps, and then again from Numerous tentacles and all kinds of energies were spit out from the mouth!


    Everyone was shocked by the spitting out of the evil spirit energy, with a somewhat surprised expression on their faces, slightly squinting their eyes and quickly retreating, all of them involuntarily swallowed nervous saliva.


    At this time, Qibao whispered beside Wuchen: "That..."


    Wuchen heard this voice and these words, and shook his head a little helplessly and said: "Okay, OK, next time I will teach you more skills, I won''t let you watch here!"


    Wuchen said so.


    Although Qibao is only a child, he naturally understands that this is only a temporary comforting language. He quickly said: "No way, no way, I really want to learn now. I want to help everyone, but I don''t want to be everyone. Dragged down..."


    Wuchen gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "Okay, I understand what you mean, rest assured that I will teach you more skills, but it''s not the time yet. You see, we don''t have intermittent rest. Wait until everyone has defeated this monster!"


    Qibao felt a little disappointed, but he nodded, and then quickly said: "You have to remember, but you have said that you must teach me more skills, but I remember what you said. Yo!"


    Dust-free shook his head helplessly, smiled, and nodded!


    At this time, everyone was facing so much evil energy and various tentacles, and they all felt their bodies tired!


    Wuchen looked at the appearance of everyone, a little bit helpless! ..

 v15 Chapter 335： Cooperate

    Wuchen walked out slowly, shook his head and sighed, and said helplessly: "You guys, you really didn''t pay attention to cooperation at all, let me give it a try!"


    When everyone heard this, there was a look of astonishment on their faces. Just when he just walked in front of the people, everyone��s eyes were a little bit extra and he immediately wanted to shoot, but he was caught by a huge giant. The ghost head quickly backed away in fright.


    Inuyasha hugged Kagome quickly


    However, he had forgotten his master, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he turned his head to look at it, but at this moment, when everyone thought he would have something wrong.


    That huge ghost head was going to bite without dust


    Wuchen had already completed the shot at this time, and saw countless pieces of wood immediately appear from his body, directly opening the mouth of that huge ghost!


    Wuchen suddenly slapped his hands together at this time, and then vomited in his mouth: "Shui Dun: The water is broken!"


    Immediately after that, the ghost head was cut in half in an instant, and blood was sprayed out.


    Wuchen did not stay, but quickly resorted to the technique of invisibility.


    After using the avatar technique, he looked back at everyone and said, "Now is the time to learn, you can see clearly!"


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he immediately rushed forward, while the other two clones were "harassing" on the flanks.


    Dust-free rushed directly forward, its speed is very fast, the body took the lead in using Huo Dun


    Swiftly, he saw a sudden spray from his mouth: "Huo Dun: Fire Dragon Ball!"


    The moment the sound fell, it immediately roasted the monster back again and again, and at this time the clone on the left wing immediately used ninjutsu directly.


    "Mu Dun: The Art of the Great Forest!"


    At the same time, at this moment, the back heel of the monster was directly entangled by countless trees, and it made him unable to retreat, and the fireball hit him with a bang!


    At this moment, the clone on the right wing suddenly jumped up, spitting out a stream of water in the air!


    "Come and try this how to escape the water: the water is broken!"


    At the moment when the words fell, I immediately saw the clone, directly spitting out the power, and cut off most of the body and head of the Chinese entangled in the monster.


    There was no dust and did not stay, he took a deep breath, and then at this moment he suddenly spit out again in his mouth: "Shui Dun: Big explosion of water!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the power of the big water burst immediately rushed out the monster, ten meters away, and the power of the big forest was also burst in an instant!


    Then the monster roared again, but it was already wet.


    Just at this time.


    I saw that the two clones immediately used Lei Dun directly on the left and the right!


    Only two clones could be heard shouting at the same time: "Lei Dun: Lei Chuan!"


    The sound fell, and the two clones cooperated very well. The monster spit out countless shots and directly rushed towards the crowd, but saw that the two clones immediately rushed out of the Thunder Chuan in his hand, just like The tentacles were generally cut into pieces with a knife. At the same time, the two clones were wrapped up quickly!


    The two avatars quickly surrounded the past, and jumped up at the same time, just cut off the head of the huge monster, and at the same time, a long crack was cut in the belly of the abdomen.


    auzw.com


    The two avatars immediately stood on both sides of the monster, and at the same time their hands were sealed!


    The dust-free body stood a dozen meters away from the middle, watching the monster take a deep breath, and at the same time said: "Look at me!"


    At this time, the two clones immediately performed ninjutsu on both sides and behind the monster.


    "Tu Dun: Tu Liubi!"


    The left and right sides and the back of the monster were directly raised by heavy soil walls, completely immobile, unable to move for a while!


    Wuchen took a deep breath, then spit it forward, shouting loudly, "Senfa: Goemon!"


    As soon as the sound fell, everyone immediately saw an extremely spectacular scene, only to see a huge river of hot oil spit out of their mouths!


    The oil river of thousands of degrees.


    In an instant, he launched an attack on the monster, and the huge waves hit directly. Only the screaming voice continued to sound. The monster made a violent and exciting sound, trying to dodge to the left and right, but completely dodges. No, because there happened to be a heavy city wall that blocked it firmly, it couldn''t go anywhere at all. It could only stay in place and roar behind it. It was even more difficult to retreat. The extremely heavy walls made him dead. dead.


    And at this moment, the two clones launched ninjutsu again.


    And they attacked at the same time in unison.


    "Lei Dun: Thirty-six posts bound!"


    The two forces immediately attacked, and the monster was immediately locked into a special hut when it was scalded, a crackling sound rang, and lightning appeared.


    The two clones made another move.


    "Huo Dun: The Art of Fire!"


    When the house just sank, the two suddenly vomited, and a huge fireball spit out from their mouths, immediately hitting the monster in front of them.


    The monster was already full of it, and was roasted by the flames again, making a roaring sound.


    Wuchen took a deep breath. At this time, the monster was already frantic, and the grievances on his body were dispelled a lot, but he was still frantic at this time, and immediately ran towards everyone.


    Wuchen saw him rushing directly, and a command in his heart, the two wind noises immediately came to the path of the monster, and at the same time the two quickly performed ninjutsu.


    Said in unison: "Mu Dun: The Flower and Tree World is born!"


    In the instant the sound fell, countless thick vines appeared immediately, which firmly fixed the monster.


    The dust-free body flew up and it was already printed


    "Huo Dun: Fighting the fire!"


    The moment the words fell, an extremely huge fireball spouted out of his mouth, which was directly smashed down like a meteor from the sky. At the same time, it burned all the trees, helping the fire!


    The huge monster roared in an instant, but it had no effect. After a while, it was burnt to charcoal. Everyone was shocked when they saw the sadness and sorrow, and their eyes were full of Surprised.


    Inuyasha couldn''t help but was very surprised and said: "This guy''s cooperation is so good..."


    Master Maitreya smiled bitterly and said: "No wonder the teacher said just now that our cooperation is really bad. It turned out to be because...really bad!"..

 v15 Chapter 336： Strange village head

    Wuchen looked at the resentful monster burning in front of him, with a somewhat satisfying "color" on his face, and said lightly: "Did you see clearly? See how quickly I can see how to cooperate?"


    Everyone was stunned, and all of them bowed their heads in shame, and suddenly couldn''t speak. The monster that a few people could not beat with all their lives just now was solved by Wuchen.


    Wuchen shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "You guys, you just don''t understand. So many of you don''t know how to cooperate with each other and just want to fight by yourself. What about your teammates? You really have no brains at all!"


    After hearing this, Master Maitreya hurriedly said, "The teacher is right..."


    Inuyasha snorted to the side and said, "I can solve it by myself. Actually..."


    At this time, the flame was burning for 10 minutes.


    Gao Wen rolled his eyes silently and said, "Well, do you want me to put out the fire now and let you fix him alone. He has been seriously injured and will die after burning for a while. Do you want to fix it by yourself? "


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, his face changed slightly, and he gave a light cough, and quickly said: "Really, what are you doing with so many troublesome things, I don''t want to do strange things, I too Don��t want to make trouble, since you have defeated it, let him be like this..."


    When talking about this, he turned his head quickly, his eyes were a little guilty, because he knew in his heart that even by himself, even the badly injured monster might not have been able to fight, after all, it was. The strength of the monster is really not the monster that Inuyasha himself can kill. There are too many resentments and too strong power, even Inuyasha''s strength can''t touch him at all.


    At this moment.


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at the village chief and his group


    There was a little more fear in the eyes of the group of people, but soon all of them were far away from the village chief. At this time, the village chief��s face changed slightly, and his eyes became more flattering. The "color" quickly said: "That..."


    auzw.com Inuyasha snorted, looked at him and said, "It seems you are very suspicious. Why is there such a strong resentment in your house, and it seems that you are very I��m familiar with it, but I��m very afraid of what��s in this house. Do you know something else? Say it!"


    When the words came out, the village chief showed an awkward look on his face, and coughed softly, he said: "Where there is such a thing, please don''t get me wrong, it''s just because there was a woman before. She fell ill and died when she passed the village. She happened to die at the door of my house, but she misunderstood me. She thought we wanted to kill him, so she died with resentment. We still buried his body. He... his soul has misunderstood, and we have evolved into regret..."


    Just when he said this, Inuyasha stared at him suspiciously, frowned and said: "Your words sound very unreliable, and they sound ridiculous, really a weird guy, and You, you look very..."


    Master Maitreya hurriedly stopped Inuyasha and turned to look at the village chief and said, "Master village chief, I ask you to make it clear. I am not very sure what you mean. We are a group of people. There are countless demons, and we don��t want to be deceived by others. If you insist on this statement, the village head may not be able to overcome his grievances. This time a house is burned. What will happen next time? No guarantee, because I will leave soon!"


    As soon as I said this, the Inuyasha next to me also said faintly: "Yes, this time just burned a small house. Next time we are gone, what will happen? I don''t know..."


    Coral also said to the side: "Yes, I don''t know what else will happen. It seems that you definitely don''t want to solve this problem, right?"


    Under the turn of the offensive, the village chief almost collapsed. He was terribly scared at this time. At the same time, he saw the images of various evil spirits and ghosts tumbling in the fire. He couldn''t help but shook his whole body. His eyes widened, and he swallowed a nervous saliva. For a while, he couldn''t speak because he was too nervous.


    Wuchen looked at him and said coldly: "So what''s the matter? I want to know. Just now you said that the woman''s dead soul formed a special resentment after death. This is the trouble. You are not in peace, what you said at the time was, but there are monsters, how can this become a ghost?"


    This was just said. At this time, the village chief showed an awkward look on his face, and he quickly explained: "You demon masters, don''t be angry. I actually said this wrong because of that woman. She was attacked by bandits and died at the time, but she mistakenly thought that we were in a group with those bandits, so..."


    The "color" of Wuchen''s face immediately changed, and a bit of coldness appeared in his eyes, and the murderous aura that floated in his eyes immediately stunned the village chief. He said coldly, "You know? Me? The most annoying is the liar, the liar is the most **** thing, if I know that you are lying, I will cut you into pieces, do you know what it means? Have you heard of a punishment called Is Ling Chi executed? Do you want to give it a try?"


    The words were spoken, and then the group of villagers all jumped, and there was a bit of fear in their eyes, and they moved away from the village head. When the village head saw this look, his face appeared. After the embarrassing thing, he was taken aback for a while, and coughed slightly, but for a while he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because he was very nervous and unwilling in his heart, he directly said the bad things in his heart. If he said it, he would not be the village head, and he would no longer be able to establish a foothold in this village. , Is more likely to be killed by the demon master in front of him, he quickly went on to lie: "It''s actually true, I don''t have to cheat..."


    Wuchen''s murderous aura grew more and more bitter, and those eyes stared coldly at the village chief. At this time, the village chief was so frightened that the three souls and seven souls were about to fly directly out of the body. He swallowed a nervous saliva and couldn''t tell. The words came, and suddenly he slowly half-kneeled down, knowing that he was very likely to die! ..

 v15 Chapter 337： Face-to-face

    Wuchen looked at the other villagers. The eyes of those villagers were full of doubts and confusion. They didn''t understand what was happening. Why did the village chief knelt down and burst into tears. "Lu" showed a strong curiosity. Although the village chief is an elder and has a certain degree of human mind, no one dared to come out to protect him at this time, and no one dared to come out and say anything else, because the village chief��s family Things are really weird, especially when the woman''s grievances appear, the village head is even more strange!


    At this moment.


    Wuchen asked coldly: "Come on, old guy, I won''t kill you for the time being, if you don''t say it, that''s not necessarily the case!"


    When the village chief heard this, he squatted his head and said: "The hero is forgiving, the hero is forgiving, don''t kill me, don''t hurt my life... Actually, the truth is like this..."


    When the words came out, his body trembled slightly, and at this time Inuyasha was also listening, and the village chief began to narrate.


    "The woman originally fled with her brother from a distance, but when she came that night, it was too windy and rainy, so she hid in the courtyard of my village committee. At that time, I saw her carrying a boy, his brother. Poor, it was introduced into the living room..."


    Wuchen immediately said: "Then why women become resentful souls, you have to explain this to me clearly!"


    The village chief coughed awkwardly and said, "The woman lives with her younger brother, and has come to avoid the chaos of the war, so she carries some wealth with her, and she has a bit of beauty... and so does his brother. Beautiful and cute...so I..."


    When everyone heard the revelation, their eyes widened, and there was a strong anger in their eyes.


    The village chief quickly waved his hand and explained, ��No, it��s not what you think. I was introducing the woman and her brother to the nearby lord��s house... to work there. Who would have expected that lord would have liked it? The two sisters and brothers wanted the two sisters and brothers to serve the lord... but never thought that the woman would dare to refuse from time to time. Unexpectedly, the woman led people to escape and quickly fled back to the village. I didn''t dare to hide it, so I told The lord, the lord sent someone to kill the two elder brothers and sisters in our courtyard. I buried the two of them. The grievances of the two elder brothers and sisters were dissatisfied with me, and they were entangled in my rampage in the village. This has caused such tragic disasters, I hope you will spare your life..."


    This was just finished, and Inuyasha immediately frowned, feeling something wrong instinctively.


    Qibao felt a little strange in his heart and frowned slightly. This matter was very logical. A little village chief would definitely not be able to deal with the territory, and because he was killed by the territory in the courtyard, the two brothers and sisters There will be grievances, and it is normal to entangle the old village chief, but there is always something wrong.


    Wuchen shook his head and sighed. He instinctively felt that something was wrong. He snorted coldly and said: "Old thing, I don''t believe anything or a word of what you say, I just want you to verify it. , Naturally you have finished talking, so I won��t give you a supplementary opportunity or a chance to explain, so I will ask the two resentful souls to come out and explain to me in person!"


    When this was said, everyone was shocked, and even Inuyasha was shocked.


    Wuchen directly cast his breath magic directly, his hands suddenly snapped together, and then took a deep breath, pointed his fingers directly at the sky, pinched the Fa Jue with both hands and shouted in his mouth: "Through the sky, Yan Luo opens the way, ghost I''m here to help, and the resentment is in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his ring suddenly poke, and it directly hit the ground. At this moment, the burning monster immediately had a huge mouth, and suddenly everyone looked at it, only two white words were seen. The soul of "Lose" suddenly flew from it.


    auzw.com


    The souls of the two white "lusts" are one big and the other, one female and the other male.


    Big girl and little boy


    Two souls appeared in front of everyone


    The woman was wearing a white plain gown, her face was slightly scarred, her eyes were pitiful, but her face was a bit miserable.


    And the little boy looked like a girl with a blush and pink face, lips like jade, a petite figure, full of long hair, slightly bowed his head, and there was a bit of inexplicable inferiority in his eyes.


    Wuchen recruited the two, and at the same time purified their souls directly.


    Said: "Your two brothers and sisters are part of that resentful soul, and quickly tell what happened to you. I am here today to redress the grievances for the two!"


    Hearing this, the two elder brothers and sisters had just been summoned. When they heard it, they were together. The elder sister suddenly turned her head and looked around. When she saw the old village chief, she immediately widened her eyes. "It turned red, and his eyes felt painful, "Lu" showed a strong murderous intent, and roared loudly: "You **** old fellow, who killed me, dare to be here! Old beast, Damn you!"


    As soon as I said this, everyone on the scene was stunned, and I was already a little convinced that seeing the female ghost had such an attitude. Everyone "showed" suspicious eyes. Growing up in the village has always had some blood fame, but this sister has already said this, and everyone can''t help but doubt it.


    I saw that elder sister was about to become a ghost immediately, eating the village chief alive.


    The village chief was taken aback, and quickly stepped back, slapped and sat in the pit.


    Wuchen hurriedly used Qi magic to freeze it, and said quickly: "Don''t worry, tell the truth quickly!"


    The older sister was stunned when she heard this, but then she said, full of resentment: "This old thing is really vicious and extraordinary. My brother and I were originally noble children, but due to family changes, our family has fallen into trouble. , I had to take my younger brother and fled around with a little entanglement. When I came here, this man claimed to be the village chief of this place. He said he was a good person. He wanted to introduce my work to the two of me. I thought in my heart that I would sit and eat without a job. No, so I took my younger brother with him to the so-called place of work, but I never thought it was a land of fireworks and willows opened by a bully lord!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone immediately understood. It turned out that even the old village head brought the two sisters and brothers to the brothel!


    Wuchen said coldly: "Then what happened afterwards?"


    After hearing this, the woman sighed and said in a low voice: "I stay in the brothel for a living, but I am not selling myself, but just selling art, because I can also play and sing this craft, but I can eat it. But I never thought that I would ask him to take care of my brother. This old guy would give my brother a tribute to a bully lord who gave birth to "sex" like prostitutes... My brother was tortured to death... and learned I wanted to settle the account with him, and he heard my news... I was **** and dedicated to the lord again, and the lord captured me... tortured me to death, and my brother and I came before they were separated. At his home, he was unpredictable because he had a life-saving method on his body, so he can''t kill him..."..

 v15 Chapter 338： After all, the truth is revealed

    At this moment, the old village chief heard the words, sweat was already falling on his forehead, his face was blue and his lips were white.


    There was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes, he quickly got up, and immediately took two or three steps backwards, his eyes were full of fear, he already knew in his heart that he might die, but he was not reconciled, he How could he be willing to die, and finally become the village head, he can use this woman and brother to make a little money, so that he will die, which is even more fearful for him.


    It is often said that the longer the life, the more afraid of death, and this old village chief is the same. He is already 70 out of 6, so how can he not fear death?


    Wuchen saw him as if he was about to run away, and laughed coldly, with a slightly murderous look in his eyes, and said coldly: "Old thing, you must pay responsibility for doing this, you This old thing is really a shameless man who has lived for more than 70 years. He must not have a little ideological education. It is simply shameless to dare to do such a thing. You are worse than a demon! Although a demon is a demon, it is not. It''s a human, but there are also psychic "sex" demons, and although you are a human appearance, you are not a human!"


    In the moment when the words were finished, the anger exploded directly!


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but immediately seemed to be trying to kill the village chief, and Inuyasha in front of him almost immediately drew his sword.


    At this time, the coral was even more unbearable, and the anger in his heart directly put his hand on the handle of the knife, and wanted to chop off the old village chief with a knife.


    At this moment, the old village chief''s forehead sweat kept rolling off. Instead of kneeling directly this time, he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. After looking for 4 weeks, the villagers also stayed away from him. Everyone kept vigilant against him, but he didn''t expect that people who had always respected him would behave in such a way!


    This makes everyone surprised and shocked.


    At this moment, the old village chief bit his teeth and screamed while everyone was not paying attention. He quickly ran towards his house.


    At this time, everyone was amazed. He had just ran out without more than a dozen steps before he immediately changed his route and wanted to run towards the entrance of the village.


    But at this time.


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, flew out, and quickly turned into his chest. He kicked him into the fire with a kick. He wanted to make everyone feel ashamed, and then threw him into the fire. Suicide, and then ran out!


    But never thought that Inuyasha would be more of a means, the thunder rushed out and kicked him into the fire.


    The old village chief was kicked into the fire and suddenly screamed loudly, his eyes full of sorrow and anger.


    His whole body was burned by fire, and there were more resentful spirits in the fire, biting his flesh and blood, he soon became a humanoid, his body is like black coal, his hands are like ghosts, and his face is like a zombie!


    auzw.com The two siblings felt a little unbearable when they saw him like this, but they were incredibly happy. They felt a little inexplicable sense of refreshment for a while.


    No dust, but with the appearance of his struggling, he turned his head and looked at the two brothers and sisters and said: "Your wish has been understood, hurry up and reincarnate. Don''t delay the rebirth time for the animal garbage in this mortal dust! "


    When the two elder brothers heard this, they knelt down for the market.


    I only heard that sister said: "Thank you, this lord, for avenging my grievances for the two of us. If there is another life to come, I will definitely be the benefactor!"


    After Wuchen heard this, she said with a smile on her face: "No need to be so, I will send you two to die. After you die, you can be a good person!"


    The voice fell and cast magic again, and a faint stream of light appeared on the bodies of the two elder brothers. The two elder brothers held their hands tightly, and as the stream light drifted away, the soul ascended to the sky, and the spirit of resentment had long since disappeared.


    But at this moment, the village chief was on fire all over his body. The flesh and blood on his body were almost burned. There was only a pair of dry bones, but there was still an obsession. He slowly crawled out of the fire, his eyes full of anger, and more. anger


    At this time, the large group of villagers looked like this, as if they were watching a ghoul, all of them were stunned.


    Involuntarily, even more people were so scared that they directly "urinated" their pants. It was too scary. The old village chief was still alive. I saw the old village chief from his burned vocal cords. The roaring sound may not come from the vocal cords, but from the depths of the already rotten soul!


    Wuchen saw his appearance, snorted coldly, and at the same time looked at it again. The body of the monster that was about to burn out said lightly: "It seems that the body of the monster must be the body of the man killed by the village chief. Accumulated with resentful souls, this village chief is afraid that even monsters will be harmed!"


    Inuyasha slowly pulled out the broken iron teeth, and looked at the body of the monster that was slowly extinguishing. The body of the monster was burned to ashes. Everyone can see that not only the bones of humans, but also the monsters. The bones are all "exposed" with complicated expressions, this old village chief''s heart is more vicious than a demon!


    The old village chief did not extinguish the flame at this time, but slowly crawled towards a few people.


    Wuchen saw the old village chief slowly crawling up, and said lightly: "Remember to cooperate, and this old village chief is resenting deeply now, and even more so, he has just been infected with a monster. Now that there are signs of change, you must remember not to be scratched by him, otherwise... you will be in big trouble!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded, and immediately became vigilant, all of them "showing" a surprised look. This and the old village chief are actually going to be a demon!


    Wuchen turned his head again and looked at a group of villagers coldly and said: "You people have been deceived by such despicable underwriters for so long. I really don''t know what it means to be clear and clear. , Even if you are old, it is not a high moral character. This person has cheated so many people and is worse than the monsters. You must be careful not to be deceived again, and the elected village chief must be like this person at the end of the year. Honestly!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded quickly, but then they saw that the village chief made a roar at this time, and screamed loudly. The energy in his body surged, and the flame on his body should not be extinguished. Afterwards, flames burned in the bones of the crying ball, and he suddenly stood up, roaring loudly like a ghost, and said: "I want to... kill all of you," I want to devour your souls, chew your bodies, and I want to eat your souls in your stomach!"


    With words like this, everyone was on guard at this time, and everyone backed away quickly. A group of villagers had been so scared that their souls were flying out! ..

 v15 Chapter 339： Deal with mutant old ghosts

    When Inuyasha heard him say this, and saw his appearance, he took a sigh of disgust and said coldly: "Just because of you old ghost? Just because of you, you still want to kill and eat people, I It''s up to you to die!"


    When Inuyasha said this, he immediately pulled out the broken iron tooth from his waist, roared at the same time, jumped into the sky, and slashed it quickly.


    But that old ghost is not a vegetarian, nor is it a joke. He is very powerful, and quickly and directly caused an astonishing flame energy to appear in his hand, which directly blocked it.


    The two forces met together, and the claws and the iron shattered teeth met without much incident, but made Inuyasha back!


    Inuyasha''s gaze showed a bit of surprise. For a while, he was very surprised and surprised!


    And at this moment, the old ghost immediately expelled an astonishing flame and exploded Inuyasha''s entire body directly.


    Even if Inuyasha was strong, he was powerless in the face of the flame. He was blown out in an instant, if it wasn''t because the clothes on his body were left behind by the old man, it was hard enough!


    Inuyasha was blown out and hit the ground directly like a shooting star in the air. At this time, everyone was very surprised to see this appearance. Coral was very surprised and said: "This guy can actually stop the iron fragments. The power of teeth!"


    Kagome was very nervous about the money at this time, and quickly trot to Inuyasha and floated Inuyasha.


    At this moment, Master Maitreya narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He knew very well in his heart that he would not die because of this attack in terms of authority, but he was even more strange in his heart. What is going on with this guy? Why is the power of this old ghost so strong?


    Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel troubled, took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and after narrowing his eyes, he immediately wanted to use King Kong to reduce demons!


    But at this moment.


    Wuchen said leisurely next to him: "Mary, Maitreya, how can you use sand to provoke it casually? It is a very powerful spell. You can''t use your effects casually. It��s not the person who mainly kills the opponent. You should assist others to kill the opponent. How can you use your own life-saving killer casually?"


    When Master Maitreya heard this, he immediately came to his senses. His eyes were full of surprises. He was stunned. Yes, how could he use the magic spell of King Kong to cast the devil casually? Although it has a small effect, it definitely cannot cause the greatest damage, and relying on its own law-driven power, it is absolutely impossible to do much harm to the old ghost in front of it!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he immediately realized it. He stepped back, and at the same time quickly "plugged" the staff in his hand in front of him, shielding everyone behind him, and took a deep breath, tightly Then I saw another spell in his hand!


    Loudly shouted: "Zhu Devil exorcism!"


    As soon as his words fell, an astonishing light was immediately revealed from the spell!


    auzw.com


    A faint light flew out from it, and quickly turned into a past surrounded by countless ropes. Although the old ghost was strong, it was immediately tied.


    At this moment, the coral seized the opportunity and threw out his flying bone directly.


    Feilaigu hit the target in an instant, and the old ghost shot the old ghost more than ten meters away.


    Kagome knew what he was going to do at once, took a deep breath, widened his eyes and shouted, "Leave me here!"


    The moment the words were finished, an arrow was "shot" immediately, a faint light flew out, and the old ghost was directly "shot" in an instant.


    The old ghost completely transformed from resentment can''t stop the power of this demon-breaking arrow!


    The old ghost suddenly yelled and was nailed to the ground. His eyes were full of angry hatred, but it didn''t have much effect. At this time, he was nailed to the ground and he couldn''t move at all. Want to break free, but he has no such ability at all, he can only roar incompetently!


    At this moment, Inuyasha picked up his knife and jumped quickly, and a flame appeared in his hand, shouting angrily: "Give me...Go to hell, you mean old ghost!"


    When the sound fell, it was slashed over with a knife. Where did the old ghost have the strength to resist, he was just cut in the head by this blow, and only the sound of thumping sounded, suddenly the head of the old ghost It was cut away directly, and a strand of resentment soared from the head and rushed towards the sky.


    At this moment, when everyone saw this state, they realized that the female resentful soul should have disappeared, everyone thought.


    Master Maitreya relaxed involuntarily, and immediately squatted down. He smiled bitterly and said, "Finally done..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, and said, "Where did you get it? It''s really true that the monster''s soul was taken away by someone else. Now you say it''s done, do you think it''s very easy? Looks like, but that is a monster turned into by a resentful soul. That thing can be parasitic on other creatures again at any time, and at the same time become stronger again, and it can directly become a monster, killing other beings, Where did you get it done?"


    Everyone in Inuyasha was immediately stunned when they heard this, and their eyes were a little bit surprised.


    Wuchen looked at Master Maitreya very disappointed and sighed: "Don''t you know? As an exorcist, you don''t even know this. You are a failure. Boy, you must know how you can distinguish monsters. And the resentful soul! The resentful soul can be directly attached to monsters or humans. You don��t know what exorcist you are, and your coral!"


    Shan Hu immediately lowered his head when he heard this, and was speechless. There was a bit of inexplicable guilt in his eyes, and he lowered his head and said, "I..."


    Wuchen did not stop, turned his head to look at Kagome, and said, "Also, your "shooting" arrow skills have been significantly improved, and I have also taught you more powerful ninjutsu, but you didn''t feel resentful. Why? Really idiots, none of them reacted, you are really stupid enough, chase me now!"


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately startled, and nodded quickly. When they were worried, they quickly wanted to chase forward.


    A dustless and helpless smile chased up, a group of villagers were speechless in the original. ..

 v15 Chapter 340： Lost

    Everyone chased them all the way, and soon they were lost.


    Wuchen followed behind the people who were chasing all the way, with a bit of helplessness in his eyes, sighed, and followed all the way to a small forest.


    At this moment, seeing everyone chasing lost, he patted his forehead helplessly, and shouted with a wry smile: "You idiots can chase me lost, do you really have no ability? Chase it for me, what did you do for food! Forget it..."


    After hearing these words, everyone was stunned and slowly turned back


    Inuyasha snorted and put the knife away. He was very unwilling. There was a bit of helplessness in his eyes, but he knew in his heart that he went to the front again, but it didn''t help much. He sighed and said helplessly: "No I thought of chasing me lost!"


    At this time, the coral slowly took off the mask, and a few more helpless "colors" appeared in his eyes.


    Kagome''s speechless situation


    At this time, Master Maitreya had the fastest reaction to walk slowly to Wuchen, lowered his head and slowly said: "Sorry teacher, I failed your expectations..."


    Wuchen seemed helpless after hearing this, but he nodded and said with a wry smile: "Forget it, I know you can''t catch it. I thought you could catch it, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s so stupid, I know you have other opportunities, don''t worry, there will be a chance to meet him in the future!"


    Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, blinked blankly, and said in a puzzled way: "Why do you say that? Why do you think we will chase that guy? Didn''t he run away? Wouldn''t he still appear in front of us? ?"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Of course there will be that again, but an evil spirit is not a real monster. The evil spirit is full of fierce resentment, and it will appear in front of us again. It is to find us revenge, because we killed him, he will definitely come to seek revenge. No matter what, he will definitely think of a way to come back to us without worry, so he will see it again. By then you will have to cultivate Be stronger and find a way to defeat him!"


    After hearing this sentence, everyone''s faces changed. Only then did they want to understand. Everyone showed a surprised look, but soon they understood, and their eyes said Kind of inexplicable solemn "color"


    And at this time.


    at this time.


    Coral heard this sentence and said: "I understand!"


    Master Maitreya also nodded, his heart full of dignity, to overcome that resentment, but a very important thing, it is also a very difficult thing, and he also knows that it will come sooner or later, just like his own curse!


    Wuchen saw that everyone was finally looking seriously, nodded relaxedly, and said with a sigh of relief: "You guys finally understand. If you understand, it''s fine. Now that you have all run out, then I will I''m not going back, let''s go with you, go forward and go forward, and see where is ahead!"


    As the words spoke, everyone nodded, and immediately walked forward, and quickly walked into the forest, just as the sun was rising.


    But everyone experienced a night of fighting, and there was not much sleepiness, because the nerves were too tight, and they couldn''t sleep at all. At this time, everyone walked all the way to the depths of the forest and walked slowly.


    At this moment, there was a scream from the front.


    auzw.com


    "Help!"


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, he immediately moved, subconsciously thinking that the ghost just now jumped out quickly and rushed out directly, and it was a girl who fell to the ground.


    There were more than a dozen arrows "stuck" behind the girl, crawling on the ground very reluctantly.


    Inuyasha quickly squatted down and helped the girl up. The girl closed her eyes slightly after seeing Inuyasha, and said to herself: "Go and save people, my village is almost finished. It''s..."


    At this time, everyone also quickly chased, and at this time, the coral splashed on her body, and all the girls were "plugged" with arrows. Their eyes were full of surprised "colors". The Maitreya Master couldn''t help but startled. Who is so cruel, "shooting" so many arrows.


    You can''t help but feel a little surprised in Kagome''s eyes, what''s the matter? Why is it so? Who is this hatred?


    I just thought about it this way, and at this time.


    Qibao ran over with Wuchen.


    He said quickly: "You save this girl, this girl seems to be dying, please save her!"


    Wuchen heard this and saw the girl''s appearance, she was already out of breath, even using her own palm immortality technique was useless.


    He sighed and said: "It''s useless. This girl is dead. This girl''s body is dead. There is no need to play, because the organs in this girl''s body have been completely corroded, and the outside is just skin damage. It can be saved, but the inside is completely rotten, so it cannot be saved!"


    When everyone heard this, they all felt awe-inspiring, and their eyes revealed a deep surprise. If they didn''t understand what was going on, they all felt incredible and surprised.


    Coral was surprised and said: "How could it? How can it be completely saved? What is going on? Why is the body rotted?"


    Inuyasha wanted to refute at this time, but at this time he immediately smelled a strange smell, and immediately put the girl''s body to jump back quickly, and at this moment, the girl''s body was directly rotten. It turned into black "color" soil. The smell of soil was astonishing as if mud was just dug out from a swamp, which made people feel disgusting but a bit scary.


    When everyone saw the pile of mud, their eyes widened involuntarily, and they were amazed. What happened? How could this girl become like this?


    Wuchen sighed and said, "This girl''s body is already full of miasma! If I''m not mistaken, it''s that **** half-demon again!"


    Hearing this, Inuyasha rolled his eyes, snorted and said, "It''s obviously Naraku..."


    Kagome quickly said: "Okay, OK, what exactly should I do? That girl has become like this, does it mean that..."


    As if thinking of something, Inuyasha was startled, and quickly rushed forward and shouted loudly, "Nara!"


    When everyone saw that he hadn''t taken it out, all of them looked suspicious and confused, but they quickly followed! ..

 v15 Chapter 341： Narakuta finished

    Soon Inuyasha came to a messy village, where there were all dead people, all kinds of dead people''s limbs and limbs were broken, and even the head was knocked into countless pieces.


    Seeing this look, Inuyasha couldn''t help but laughed a lot, his eyes were full of surprises, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, what''s the matter? Why did you get attacked by monsters like this? But it shouldn''t be so.


    But at this time.


    I only saw a young man wearing the armor of a demon master, slowly walking out with a special sickle in his hand. His eyes were godless, only the desire to devour life in his eyes, and a faint light gleamed behind him. There was a faint magic light deep in the eyes.


    When Inuyasha saw the boy in front of him and moved his nose lightly, he immediately felt an unusual smell on the boy''s body, and the boy''s body exuded a rotten smell, which made Inuyasha involuntarily He almost covered his nose, but he immediately understood that all the people in this village were killed by young people.


    Inuyasha took a deep breath.


    The broken teeth in his hand were directly pulled out, gritted his teeth, looked at the young man in front of him, squinted his eyes and said: "Who are you guy? Did you kill everyone here?"


    The boy didn''t answer, he just moved, and saw the sickle in his hand, and the TV quickly slammed into Inuyasha with the iron chain.


    Seeing the sickle hitting him, Inuyasha''s eyes were a little surprised, and he directly pulled out the broken teeth to block it, and instantly knocked the sickle away!


    But the boy flew up and caught the sickle. At the same time, the tail of the iron chain shook away directly, and an iron pendant rushed towards the broken tooth.


    The broken iron teeth were directly entangled by the iron sinker, and it was immediately caught by the boy''s iron chain.


    At this moment, Inuyasha''s eyes were a little bit surprised, but at this time, the strength of the young man was amazing. It was directly pulling the iron broken tooth back. Even with Inuyasha''s strength, there was no for a moment. The method quickly resisted, and the knife was almost taken away in an instant.


    Inuyasha''s eyes were full of surprises, and he was very surprised, and quickly pulled the knife back with force.


    And at this moment, the iron sinker was untied instantly and the young man once again held the iron sinker in his hand and shook it.


    He stared at Inuyasha coldly. At that time, only the blood that swallowed life was in his eyes, the red desire, and there was an astonishing devilish energy all over his body.


    And at this time.


    auzw.com Everyone immediately followed, and at this time, Shanhu immediately shouted to the young man with excitement: "Amber!"


    At this time everyone understood that this was a relative of Coral.


    And at this time, Coral said in amazement: "Amber...you...no! Dead? How could you do this...wait..."


    There was a deep shock in the words, and when I looked around, I was surprised, his eyes widened involuntarily, and he took a breath. Because four weeks of death and injury were everywhere, there were countless flesh and blood flowing on the ground, which caused a great impact on Coral��s heart. His brother Amber is so kind, how could he do such a thing, why is it so? , Why is this happening?


    Coral was very puzzled, but soon he figured out the polish on his body and the godless light in his brother''s eyes. All of a sudden, he made Coral understand. Coming over, Coral raised his head. Towards the sky shouted loudly: "Nara, you **** bastard!"


    This was just said, and immediately after that, she only saw Amber walking slowly behind her, one person wearing a white baboon skin.


    At the same time, he walked out with a faint smile on his face. When he raised his head, the gloomy face revealed a successful smile. He smiled coldly and said, "Sister and brother are deeply attached. The drama is really fun, your human emotions are really fragile, you suddenly feel afraid to be confident, then it is your brother who is standing in front of you, the murderer and the destroyer of the village, your brother, you What can I do? Coral!"


    Naraku said in words, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of meanings of interest, but in fact it was to play with the evil taste of human "sex".


    Wuchen walked out slowly, and after seeing Naraku in front of him, he unceremoniously said, "You disgusting demon, you evil and depraved disgusting soul, really make me feel sick, so disgusting. Looks like, why are you embarrassed to live in this world?"


    After Naraku heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, but a smile soon appeared.


    Said: "Thank you for the energy that is deeper than the darkness, which allows me to get real evolution. I really want to thank you, but now I will use this power to pay back to you!"


    Wuchen said unceremoniously after hearing this: "I''m sorry, I don''t believe you have other abilities. You only have the power to control others and yourself, right? Not only is you annoying, but you also feel nauseous. It''s nothing like the gum thrown on the street..."


    After Naraku heard this, even if the city government no matter how deep his heart is, he can''t help but get a little anger up, and he has a strong power. He naturally has self-esteem. He is so insulted by others, how can he not be angry, He also came together slightly, and his eyes seemed to burst into anger, but he slowly held back, took a deep breath, and said lightly: "I just want to see the scene of brother and sister fighting each other today. , I just want to see if you, as a sister, have anything to say to your brother, I am your brother��s savior, if it weren��t for me, your brother would have died, now your brother is alive, do you think Say what?"


    Shanhu was even more furious after hearing this, but she forcibly restrained her desire to make a move, because she knew in her heart that she could not make a move yet, and she could not bear to make a move. He was in front of her younger brother!


    How can you shoot?


    At this moment, Inuyasha could not bear it. He immediately squeezed the knife again, and the knife was full of flames and shouted: "Coral, you are such an idiot, don''t you understand that? He is lying to you, that is simply It��s not your brother anymore. That guy has "fucked" your brother��s sanity. How could your brother do such a thing? Don��t be deceived by him. He just wants to deceive you. You guys give it to me. Be sober and don''t be "confused" by him!"


    Coral suddenly woke up! ..

 v15 Chapter 342： Dazzled by anger

    At this time, Inuyasha''s knives were full of flames, and there was only a cold murderous in his eyes, facing the enemy in front of him, that was an enemy, and he also used this method to play with his relationship with Kikyo!


    There was only anger and flame burning in his eyes.


    Holding the iron shattered tooth in his hand, he shouted loudly: "Nara! You **** fellow, you still dare to appear in front of me now, you **** bastard, I won''t let you go, come and take it. !"


    As soon as the words were finished, an astonishing flame was expelled from the sword. The moment the flame-shaped sword uttered was immediately accompanied by a roar, forming a special sword aura, directly rushing towards Naraku. At this moment, Naraku''s eyes were a little bit surprised, but she was very disdainful, and Kohaku rushed up directly.


    Although Kohaku��s strength was very weak during his lifetime, he became stronger after passing through the power of Rashomon and the powerful four-soul jade fragments. Of course, the sickle directly swung out a special aura. The flame sword aura was blocked. Although Inuyasha''s strength was stronger, Inuyasha had already directly entered a state of anger at this moment, and could not care about that much. Even the sword aura just now did not follow. From my own inner thoughts.


    Wuchen immediately saw Inuyasha''s weakness, frowning and quickly said: "Are you crazy? If you are crazy, immediately go to jump into the river to wake up and see if you are crazy now or what. Don''t give me such a great anger. Does it work? It doesn''t work at all!"


    The words immediately awakened. Inuyasha Inuyasha heaved a sigh of relief and blinked. Although a little unwilling in his heart, he was still angry for a while, gritted his teeth, cut, and clenched his fists. Said: "I really want to smash him into pieces!"


    Wuchen sighed at this moment, "kneaded" and "rubbed" his forehead and said, "Alright, okay, don''t be so excited, you can''t let anger "fuck" your emotions, you have to calm down. To achieve the purpose of giving, if you only know how to run rampant, how can you be worthy of being my apprentice? You know what I hate the most is people who are often angry for no reason, because such people usually lose their minds and only make Damage to others!"


    Hearing this, Inuyasha lowered his head, and there was an inexplicable "color" of guilt in his eyes.


    Wuchen laughed, stepped forward, patted his shoulder and said, "Remember to stop Kohaku. I don''t want Kohaku to disrupt the situation. I will kill Naraku!"


    After Naraku heard these words, a faint smile appeared on his face instead, and a bit of disdain appeared in his eyes. He had already gained the power of Rashomon at this time, so what? May be scared? There was only a calm expression in his eyes.


    Said: "Oh, right? Can you really kill me!"


    Wuchen heard what he said and did not have anger on his face. Although he said that he was a little angry, it was very flat. A smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said with a smile: "It should be possible, but you Don''t be too arrogant, guy, if you anger me, maybe I won''t play with you!"


    When the words were finished, Naraku immediately showed a look of disdain, and snorted coldly, and then his palms snapped together. At this moment, a black purple appeared behind him. The demon dragon of "color"!


    The black and purple demon dragon appeared behind him, and a cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and he said disdainfully: "Just rely on you? Isn''t it a bit too weak to deal with me now? Let''s go together. , Or let me give you a lesson first to try this!"


    The black and purple "color" demon dragon is about 100 meters long and ten meters wide, and immediately bites everyone. The amazing power makes everyone surprised by the previous Naraku, but there is no such thing. What''s the matter with strength, how he has become so many, everyone is thinking like this.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen already knew why he was so strong. He snorted coldly, with a sense of disdain. There was a bit of cold disdain in his eyes, and he smiled lightly and said: "It''s only your strength, but you use your own demon power and Rashomon''s power to combine, and then you want to use it to attack me?"


    When his words were finished, the demon dragon was about to bite his body immediately, but at this moment!


    The dust-free right hand stretched out directly, and then countless snakes appeared directly above his right hand. Those countless snakes were combined with Qi magic, and he only heard loudly shouting from his mouth: "Slow Shadow Snake Hand: Change!"


    The moment the sound fell, the countless snakes instantly turned into a large cloud of serpentine gas.


    The serpentine green "color" gas immediately bit the demon dragon in front of him into pieces. After that demon dragon was bitten into pieces in an instant, Nairo was shocked.


    There was a bit of surprise in Naraku''s eyes, and he involuntarily stepped back two steps, a bit more dignified in his eyes, and snorted coldly. He was not polite at this time, but saw him put on his body. His energy gathered again, and he smiled coldly: "Since you are so strong, then I won''t fight you head-on, I''ll just play with you... play something else!"


    As soon as his words fell, he immediately slapped his palm on the ground, and everyone immediately understood what was happening.


    At this moment, Inuyasha was entangled in Amber and there was no time to return, but at this moment, the coral was directly attacked, and a huge monster dragon on the ground directly knocked the coral out.


    And the huge flood dragon tumbling on the ground, after hitting the coral, turned his head and bite at Kagome!


    Gawain reacted at this time, his body jumped up, and at the same time his body suddenly turned into a ray of light, and he "shot" out. There was a bang, and he just hit the monster in front of him. Dragon!


    The waist dragon was completely composed of waist strength, but it was immediately dissipated by being kicked in an instant, and he protected the weakest Kagome!


    But at this moment, Qibao''s body was directly bitten, even though he had no teeth, he bit Qibao directly into the sky.


    At this moment, the Maitreya Master wanted to take action.


    However, Coral reacted first, and quickly got up and jumped, and the "sexual" body traversed a long sky in the sky, and then suddenly slashed down, and immediately rescued Qibao.


    Qibao fell from the sky.


    Master Maitreya quickly hugged it in his arms, and Qibao was relieved! ..

 v15 Chapter 343： Despicable Naraku

    At this moment, Inuyasha was also "forced" to retreat more than a dozen parts. He used his iron shards to hold back several rounds of attacks. He took a breath and felt a little helpless in his eyes because he hadn''t settled the situation in front of him. Amber was angry, but he couldn''t let out anger in his heart. He also knew very well in his heart that he couldn''t suddenly get angry at this moment. He also understood in his heart that the current self must calm down completely and not be charged by anger. Dizzy, otherwise he would be finished. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, because no matter how he tried to keep himself calm, it didn''t help. Suddenly, there was a little helplessness in his eyes.


    And at this moment, the corner of Amber''s mouth was drawn with a cold smile, and there was a bit of cold, disdainful "color" in his eyes, and he snorted, and smiled slightly with a sense of disdain. "But it''s just that. I thought how strong you would be. It turned out to be just that, but it''s just an ordinary half-waist level. If you have a kind, you will become stronger!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, his eyes widened and he quickly entered the state of state two. What he hates most is that others call himself a half-demon. What he hates most is this kind of words. What is annoying is this kind of disapproval of oneself.


    Inuyasha''s heart became more and more angry as he thought about it, his eyes "exposed" a thick anger, no matter where he managed so much, he didn''t care, and he entered state 2 in an instant.


    After he entered State 2, his body exploded vigorously, but at this moment Naraku seized the opportunity.


    Everyone was already a little bit burnt by his sneak attack just now, but he quickly shot, and immediately jumped out and jumped in front of Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha didn''t react for a while. He was suddenly grabbed by his throat with one hand. He originally wanted to use the iron claws of the soul, but at this moment he felt the rapid loss of power, and his eyes were full of surprises. He was surprised, only surprise in his eyes.


    Then at this moment, Naraku suddenly kicked and kicked Inuyasha in front of him. After Inuyasha was kicked out, he coughed up blood.


    But his state 2 has completely disappeared. There is only the "color" of surprise in his eyes, and he can''t say anything. He froze in a daze, and quickly said, "Why is this? Why? Is it so? How can it be like this!"


    When the words said this, he suddenly felt a little panicked. He couldn''t help but panicked. He didn''t understand why it was like this!


    Wuchen trot over at this moment and came to Inuyasha''s side, slapped him on the back of his head, sighed helplessly, and said, "You are such a stupid guy, why are you so stupid? Ah, he actually robbed him of a part of his power. You must not be able to beat him now. Why are you so stupid?"


    Inuyasha blinked very puzzledly, stood up quickly, and immediately shouted, "What do you want to do with this call? Why do you want to say that..."


    Wuchen heard this, gave a helpless wry smile, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "You are really stupid, why did you quickly exit State 2 just now, don''t you know how it is. Is it the same thing? He sucked your power away. You don��t have any power anymore. Don��t you feel it? Are you really that stupid?��


    Inuyasha immediately felt the power in his body, but was involuntarily stunned. Yes, what happened to the energy in his body, why did it just disappear? He froze in a daze.


    Wuchen looked at him with a speechless expression on his face, sighed, and said with a very speechless smile: "What a fool, forget it, you step back and let me deal with them. You all have to protect yourself. If anyone dares to get hurt, I will just throw you all into the toilet pit, and I will never help you again!"


    auzw.com


    When the words were finished, he immediately faced the two of them alone.


    At this moment, Naraku''s gaze was a little more crazy, with a faint smile on his face, he snorted, and said with a rather disdainful smile: "It''s just you. Do people deal with two people? Come on, let me see what strength you have. I haven''t released my rights in this state. No one can "force" me out. come on!"


    His words said this, and there was a bit of inexplicable excitement in his eyes!


    After Wuchen heard these words, he only took a deep breath in his eyes at this moment, and then a disdainful smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He shook his head, snorted coldly, and said with a sigh, "What a stupid one. , Enough guy, do you want me to use my real strength to deal with you? Okay, then naturally I won''t be polite!"


    At this point, his eyes suddenly widened, and the energy on his body was quickly activated, and a rumbling voice sounded. Suddenly the grass under his feet split directly. The grass split for 4 weeks, and the energy surged. , That amazing power caused the surrounding situation to gather on the body.


    Naraku felt that power was unusual, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he was shocked involuntarily, and there was also a bit of shock in his eyes. What happened to this guy? Isn''t the strength like this, what kind of thing is this, why is it like this?


    Thinking like this in my heart, I felt a little bit weird, and took a deep breath, giving myself a boost.


    Wuchen compared a disdainful smile. He made the seal very quickly at this time, and his palms snapped together, followed by a sudden spit in his mouth: "Shui Dun: burst water!"


    Immediately afterwards, a large amount of water was directly spit out from his mouth, forming a special tsunami shock wave, directly hitting the two of them.


    However, he stood on top of the wave and rushed towards the two of them. Naraku quickly rushed to the sky with Kohaku on the side, but the wave also hit his body. Fortunately, he flew fast. Otherwise, it will just fall to the ground.


    Nalu fell into the air just now, and he also knew in his heart where the gap between him and the opponent in front of him was. He was a little surprised and wanted to escape.


    Wuchen didn''t mean to let him run, and snorted coldly.


    "Shui Dun: Water rushing waves!"


    The water behind him quickly formed a special shock wave and directly hit it, knocking both people to the ground, although the water fell on the ground again and disappeared!


    However, the two of them were hit and landed directly on the ground! ..

 v15 Chapter 344： You are always so shameless

    Wuchen is only 10 meters away from the two, and there is a bit of cold murderous in it. He took a deep breath and said with a faint smile: "You are not strong enough, come again. Ah, didn��t you just say that my power can��t defeat you? Now you think what you just said is right or wrong. If you think what you just said is right, then come and try with me again!"


    When the words fell here, there was a sudden squirt in his mouth, and energy was already spitting out at the same time.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Faced with that huge face, the fireball was shocked, her eyes were full of surprises, she took a deep breath, and quickly pushed Amber out of the knife, but Amber''s strength was not overshadowed by it. , I immediately shook it, raised the sickle in my hand, directly exploded the entire fireball, and even cut the fireball into the sky, and the explosion formed directly Fireworks flowing down.


    Wuchen looked at Amber in front of him. At this moment, Amber had completely become a puppet and had no salvation value.


    Chenlessly shook his head helplessly, sighed, and then the expression showed a cold murderous aura in a cold gaze. After taking a deep breath, he said, "You guy is really amazing. I feel so disgusted that I like playing puppets so much, then I will turn you into my puppet!"


    When the words were finished, energy wafted out of his body immediately.


    Then at this moment, he stretched out his hands and placed them directly on his back, quickly took out a scroll, and immediately opened the scroll, with a bang of white smoke.


    When the white smoke dispersed, the Chakra line also appeared on his finger.


    The 10 fingers moved immediately.


    The 10 fingers were turbulent at this moment, and at the same time, only a puppet appeared in the white smoke.


    The puppet appeared with the white smoke. It was a puppet made of crystal.


    The puppet was about three meters high, and at the same time stood on the clean left.


    The puppet squatted down at this moment, Ruili''s hands were like tiger and leopard claws, and her body was like a little giant, while her face was wearing a skull mask made of crystal.


    When everyone saw this situation, they were shocked involuntarily, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes!


    Inuyasha was very surprised, and said startled: "What is this guy''s trick? What''s going on..."


    Just as he said this, the puppet immediately moved, and rushed towards Naraku without leading it.


    But at this time, Naraku quickly stopped, and with her own demon energy, she pulled Kohaku over in front of her.


    Amber��s power quickly collided with the puppet and the two forces collided, which immediately caused 4 weeks to "sway". Only the crackling sound was heard, and the crackling sound continued to "oscillate", which immediately caused 4 weeks. There was a sound!


    Fengyun gathers for it!


    auzw.com


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and his index finger kept moving, "fuck" it was amazing and scared to death.


    At this time, the crystal skull is even more powerful, making people feel incredible.


    The strength of that puppet is simply that abnormal-level hands can cut through everything, and the Amber in front of him at this moment is also completely indifferent. In an instant, it was directly cut through a dozen holes, but because of its special power Protected, so it can be regenerated continuously, but pain is inevitable.


    Kohaku made a roar, his eyes widened, and he kept roaring loudly.


    But it didn''t have much effect. He waved the sickle in his hand very frantically, trying to kill the person in front of him, but it had no effect.


    After Wuchen roared, he suddenly kicked the Amber in front of him and jumped up. At the same time, a special small hole appeared in the crystal puppet''s chest.


    The corner of Wuchen''s mouth outlines a cold smile: "Shen Lei Cannon!"


    The moment the sound fell, an astonishing light spurted directly from his chest, and that astonishingly powerful force flew out in an instant, blasting towards Naraku.


    Naraku''s body was exploded in a sudden burst, but soon the real body disappeared and he ran away.


    At this moment, Kohaku lost the support of his strength, and he immediately knelt down, and after no one''s "fuck", he completely lost the support of strength, and his gaze was a little more "fascinated" Mang, has already returned for a while.


    Wuchen walked over slowly at this time, snorted coldly, but shook his head helplessly, put the puppet away, and everyone quickly ran over.


    Coral came to Amber''s face, with a pity of helplessness in his eyes, and said: "Why did you become like this for Amber, why are you like this..."


    The words just said this, Inuyasha on the side took a deep breath and pulled out his iron teeth, and said: "Delete and let Kay cut off his head. I must kill him, this kid, and kill the entire village. People who have absorbed the souls of those in the village, he is already a murderer, and he is not saved!"


    This sentence was just said, and then at this moment, the coral on the side immediately hesitated and took a deep breath but did not let go.


    But at this moment Inuyasha frowned very unwillingly and said, "Coral, what are you thinking? Don''t you understand what I mean? Don''t you understand what I mean? I don''t want you to be bound by the past. Maybe you have been deceived, but now you should not be deceived by others. The one in front of you is not your brother. Although he has the appearance of your brother, he is definitely not your brother. Don''t you understand?"


    Shanhu heard this and immediately stood up, gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I know that is my brother... I know he must... It must have lost his mind, although... "


    At this time, Amber lowered his head and said: "Sister kill me, I am full of guilt, I will never live in this world anymore, I want to die and forget it..."


    This is very pitiful, but there is still something in the depths of the eyes that is "fuck".


    Wuchen immediately realized that she wanted to make a move, but at this moment, Amber''s body quickly moved, and suddenly jumped into the air. There was an unexpected look in his eyes. Amber himself did not expect it, but In fact, it has long been "fucked".


    Coral quickly wanted to make a move, but at this moment he saw countless monsters, rushing in quickly, biting Amber''s body directly, and flying out into the sky at the same time! ..

 v15 Chapter 345： Chase

    At this moment.


    Everyone saw that Amber was taken away, and all of them "showed" surprised expressions on their faces, but at this time, the coral anger rose directly, clenched their fists, and their eyes were all direct. The rush of anger immediately shouted directly and loudly: "Mica!"


    The moment the sound falls


    The mica flew up instantly, and at the same time it turned into a huge shape and flew out with the coral.


    Mica''s body became huge, and at the same time rushed out quickly.


    At this moment, everyone didn''t have such a quick time to stop, they were all stunned.


    Frozen at the same place, there was no reaction at once, but at this moment, Wuchen, who responded the fastest, quickly stopped the action that everyone wanted to chase.


    Said: "You all stay here for me, let Coral go and taste it alone, and taste what it''s like to be impulsive, this stupid woman!"


    At this time, the coral is driving the mica quickly!


    Soon it was rushing into the sky, and the mica didn''t care about it at this time, flying very fast, flying so fast, and flying so fast!


    At this time, Shanhu''s heart was also anxious. He had forgotten everything, and there was a lot of anger in his eyes. At this moment, he just wanted to save his brother.


    The coral flew around quickly, and soon saw Amber.


    Slowly, he saw Kohaku bitten by a monster in the air, and shouted loudly: "Amber!"


    At this time, Amber''s eyes widened and shouted: "Sister don��t come here anymore, go back, don��t care about me, you will die, don��t come here again, don��t care about me, I Knowing that I''m dead, don''t you care about me anymore, okay? Really I''m not saved...


    I don''t know if it is true, or it was "fucked" by Naraku.


    I don''t know why, Humber was yelling loudly at this time, and there was a little more begging in his eyes, but he seemed to be begging Coral to save himself.


    And at this moment, there are no more corals, and he shouted loudly: "Don''t worry, sister will definitely rescue you, sister will not give up on you, Humber, wait for sister!"


    When the words were finished, the mica flew over quickly, and Amber flew even faster in the air, and soon the two came to a special city.


    It''s all thick mist.


    auzw.com At this moment, the coral immediately fell on the ground, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. I looked at it for 4 weeks and felt very suspicious. , And at this time, Amber was half kneeling in front of Coral, with a strong look of guilt in his eyes, lowered his head and said: "Sister, why are you here to save me? No need, I am already A dead person, why do you want to do such a thing is it really that important to me? I''m just a dead guy, I killed so many people, you should be afraid of me..."


    Shanhu heard this, and hurried over, holding his shoulder, and said, "Which are you talking about? You are my brother, you are my brother, how could I despise you? How could I give up As for you, I will save you, I will definitely save you, I won''t let you die!"


    Amber heard this, gave a wry smile, sighed, lowered his head, and said guiltily: "Sister, I know I am a bad person, I am going to die now, can you..."


    This was just said, Amber��s right hand immediately lifted up, Coral was shocked, and quickly backed away. A dozen steps of mica also quickly made a roar, and there were a few more in his eyes. Be vigilant.


    At this time, Coral��s eyes were full of surprises, and Kohaku''s right hand that had just stretched out instantly turned into a devil, full of horrible muscles that were exposed, which made people feel terrifying!


    At this moment.


    Amber at this time said with a grinning smile: "Can you give me your heart so that I can eat a little bit?"


    This was just said, and the coral was immediately scared!


    There was a bit of frightened "color" in Coral''s eyes, and he involuntarily took a breath, and his eyes were full of frightened expressions, frightened.


    How did his younger brother become like this, right at this moment.


    I only heard a voice from the roof: "It''s really touching brother and sister relationship, but it''s really interesting that such a touching brother and sister relationship has become like this, you are right, right? ?"


    This was just said, and then only a very handsome man jumped off the roof, with a cold smile in his eyes, and he was obviously mocking!


    Coral saw the man, immediately took out the flying bone, took a deep breath and said, "You guy..."


    This was just said, and the man, Naraku, immediately "exposed" a smile and said, "Your brother was shot and turned into a hornet''s nest. I saved your brother. Now you are not grateful. Is it? You should be grateful. You should know that I saved your brother. Otherwise, your brother will die. Then, how about we make a conditional exchange?"


    This was just said.


    Coral immediately shouted with an angry face: "You **** fellow, what do you want to do? Quickly let my brother go to me, I must kill you!"


    After Naraku heard this, she shook her head helplessly, sighed, and said somewhat speechlessly: "What a fool, if I want to release your geography, why didn''t I release it earlier? Now wait for you to catch up. Besides, are you a bit too stupid? You can''t be too stupid, especially the way you look now..."


    After hearing these words, Coral looked even more angry. At this moment, he could not bear so much, his eyes widened as if he was about to eat people!


    And at this time, seeing this look of Naraku was even more disappointed and said: "Don��t be so angry, it is not good for you to be angry. If you have to be so angry, you can��t save your brother. Ah, you have to know that you, even if you are strong, cannot defeat me, and there is no way to defeat me! What is left after you are free from the copper plate? This special mist will make you truly completely free from your companions, they Can''t contact you, can''t sense you, how much strength do you think you still have, how strong can you be, what can you do with me!"


    Then if it comes to this, with a 10-point arrogant look, slowly and faintly spit out from the mouth, towards the coral! ..

 v15 Chapter 346： Can only cooperate

    Coral was angry after listening to the whole speech, but she knew too much in her heart. Naturally, she understood it in her heart.


    He slowly put down the huge flying bones, a bit more helpless in his eyes, gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, his eyes full of inexplicable sadness!


    Naturally, I was too clear in my heart, I couldn''t defeat this guy, I couldn''t kill him, and I didn''t have the strength to kill him, I knew too much in my heart, it was full of pain for a while, and my heart was really too helpless.


    What can be done? This guy is too strong!


    Compared to the current self, Chennai in front of him is too strong, and he has no way to beat him.


    This was just said.


    And at this time.


    Naraku smiled and said, "Now you should understand. You can''t defeat me. You can only cooperate with me. I will release a younger brother. I will reunite your sisters and brothers. I will not deceive you. Don''t worry. Well, but you need to cooperate with me, what you need you need me and I also need you, why bother?"


    When these words were spoken, there was a helpless look on his face, gritted his teeth, a bit of helplessness appeared in the painful eyes, and I knew in my heart that if I cooperated with the man in front of me, then I would be like crossing hell. In the middle, but what can be done? I want to save people, I want to save my brother!


    She said in pain: "What do you want me to do before you let my brother go, how can you let my brother go? I promise you everything you want, I can promise you, but you must let go My brother, he still..."


    Naraku nodded, smiled very satisfied and said, "I like your attitude very much, so I decided that if you can help me steal the knife from Inuyasha, I will help you, and I Still willing to release your brother, let him relieve his fate, and let him truly become a human... Now he has become a real ghost by living with the jade of the four souls and the power of Rashomon. If you are willing to believe that I am willing to help me, I can help your brother become a human body and make your brother alive!"


    After hearing your words, Shan Shan''s eyes were a little bit surprised, full of surprises, but thinking of this man''s handwork and strength, she couldn''t help but believe a little, but she couldn''t help but feel a little dare to believe. , There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, can this man really do it? Thinking like this in my heart, I have the feeling of wanting to believe!


    Coral has lost everything and lost his parents. It feels so uncomfortable in his heart, although he knows that drinking poison may quench his thirst.


    But this method can only be used, the man in front of him is the last hope!


    Thinking like this in my heart, although I was a little bit unwilling in my heart, I could only choose to believe it, and took a deep breath and said: "Is it true or not? If I am willing to help you, would you really take Amber? Change back to the original look!"


    Naraku nodded, laughed and said, "Of course I never deceive others. I will only exchange terms with others. Since you are willing to help me, we are partners. I never deceive partners, because partners and I''m in the best relationship!"


    Although Shanhu didn��t want to believe it when she heard this, she knew that only the man in front of her could restore her brother to his original state. Her brother was like this by the man in front of him. He must have something to do. I know that guy also has great strength


    auzw.com Although it��s very clear


    Wuchen is also a very strong human being, but it can''t do it. Resurrection of the dead can''t be done. Let a dead person come back to life again. That can''t be done, but Naraku must be able to do it. !


    Coral thought like this in her heart, took a deep breath and said: "This is what you said, I am willing to help you!"


    This was just said. At this moment, Naraku laughed loudly and laughed and said: "Thank you for your help, so now I will bring you Dad''s knife. I will help you. Don''t worry. I will never lie to you about anything, I will let you and your brother really reunite, and will not lie to you!"


    Coral''s heart naturally knows that this matter is likely to be a deceit, but can only choose to believe it. It is too clear and clear in his heart, but can only choose to believe. This is really a kind of sadness!


    Coral took a deep breath, quickly took the mica unfavorably, and flew in the direction of everyone.


    And this time.


    In Naraku''s eyes at this moment.


    There is only the pleasure of playing with people''s hearts, his eyes are full of smiles, and he is extremely happy at this time, because playing with people''s hearts is a very refreshing thing to him, and it is very refreshing for him. Feeling comfortable, so he is even more excited at the moment.


    At this moment, Amber seems to have long since disappeared, and there is only numbness in all eyes, because it has been completely controlled, there is no way to express any of your own thoughts, and there is no way to get back your own mind. All the words are actually just "fuck" by Naraku!


    At this moment, Coral��s heart is naturally complicated, and his eyes are a little helpless. After clenching his teeth, he will fly forward, and just at this moment, the valley has just flown to everyone, and it has just been separated. I saw Wuchen directly.


    Wuchen is waiting for the coral to land!


    The coral that had just landed took a deep breath, his eyes were a little helpless, and gritted his teeth and said: "Get out of the way, I want to take away the broken teeth!"


    Just as he said this, Inuyasha''s eyes were a little bit surprised, and he suddenly stood up and said, "Why do you... why do you do this? Why..."


    After hearing this sentence.


    Coral gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and said, "Because I can save my brother..."


    Inuyasha immediately said loudly, "You **** stupid woman, and don��t you know this? He is really lying to you, completely lying to you, do you think that **** guy will let your brother go? No? No, it��s impossible, there is no chance. It��s really impossible. How could you let your brother go? You are really too stupid!"


    He just said this sentence, and the coral shouted at this time: "I know! But I only have this chance!"..

 v15 Chapter 347： test

    After Wuchen heard this, he sighed and said, "Don''t you believe us? Don''t you believe in your companions? You have begun to distrust us, have you? Have you forgotten? We are companions, we are friends Don��t believe this anymore, do you believe in an outsider? A poor and terrible monster, you actually believe in that monster, and don��t believe us why?"


    After hearing this, Shanhu immediately said: "It''s not like that, I don''t believe you, I just..."


    Just after hearing this sentence, Wuchen immediately asked: "Do you believe us or are you beginning to be afraid? Are you afraid of something? We are all here, why don''t you believe it? We, do you think you alone can control the power of the two belts and one road? Do you think you can defeat Liang Tailu? Impossible, we may be together, although your brother may never be resurrected, but you believe Context? He is a despicable and shameless villain. He is a monster. He is a **** guy who "fuck" people for pleasure. He can''t be a good person! Do you believe that **** degenerate? monster?"


    Hearing these words, Shanhu suddenly felt anguish, and he knew it in his heart. But for the miss of his younger brother, his parents and younger brother, this is the only chance. Why can''t you try it? Shanhu suddenly shouted at this moment. He roared and said, "Why don''t you let me try it, maybe there is a chance... I don''t want my brother to die like this, there is a chance, and there are others I don''t want to let my brother die, I know that It''s very bad. Cooperating with youkai is always a bad thing. I know I know, I know too much!"


    The voice was choked up at this point, and his eyes were full of unwillingness, whether he wanted to die in his own land, it was too painful, and seeing his brother die before, it was already painful to myself. Heart, why do you want to experience it again, if...


    This is a nightmare, just wake up and pray in my heart, but I know that this is a real nightmare, but it happened in reality, which makes people feel unwilling, but it is true!


    Wuchen sighed helplessly when she saw the sadness of Coral, and "kneaded" his eyebrows and said, "What a fool, how can he be so stupid..."


    Master Maitreya was also very helpless, and walked out and said, "Coral..."


    Wuchen went on to say: "Since you think it''s okay, let you go. If it doesn''t work, we will support us as a companion later, and we will not harm you!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately turned to look at Inuyasha and shouted, "Give her the knife!"


    Inuyasha felt a little unwilling, but he didn''t dare to say anything in front of his master. He snorted and said, "Really, this guy is so stupid, he still wants to help this idiot!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said. : "Bring the knife here!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha felt a little speechless. Although he knew that he would definitely be able to get the knife back, he was a little unwilling to take a deep breath and snorted, "Okay!" "


    After speaking, he pulled out the broken teeth from his waist and handed them directly to Wuchen beside him.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen took the broken tooth, took a deep breath, and then said: "I will give you this knife, but I hope you can really save your brother. If you can''t do it then we will We will take action. We will not be merciful. Maybe your brother will die because of this, but I can only say that people are born, old, sick, and die, and although your brother died because of an accident, the deceased cannot be resurrected!"


    After hearing this, Shanhu nodded, his eyes showed a bit of painful "color", gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "Thank you!"


    After receiving the broken teeth, Coral took a deep breath and swiftly drove the mica to the sky, rushing directly to the misty house again.


    At this time, Inuyasha rolled his eyes with a bit of dissatisfaction, and snorted and said, "Why do you really want to give that knife to that idiot? I know that there will definitely be a problem, so why give the knife to Out?"


    Wuchen immediately turned around and said: "Don''t you think I can''t take back your broken knife? I don''t care about your broken knife. That one just wants to deal with you, don''t you think I can''t deal with it? Is that? Do you think my skills are so bad? I won''t be able to play off!"


    Hearing this, Inuyasha cut a sound, and said with a sense of complaint: "Who knows if you guy will really get rid of my knife, but father left it to the baby, if you really If it breaks, I will twist your head off!"


    After hearing this.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, a smile appeared on his face, and there was an inexplicable feeling of wanting to laugh in his eyes.


    Said: "Don��t worry, this time is a huge test for Coral. Coral��s heart wants to save his brother very much, but he knows that cooperating with such a monster is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst, and seeking skin from a tiger, it��s just to lead a wolf into the room. But if you want to save your brother, this kind of thing couldn��t be more normal. What we can do is to make Coral recognize his own heart and recognize his own mistakes. It��s just that. We cannot directly interfere. We You can''t be a bad person, you have to be a good person, idiot!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, his face turned slightly red, and he immediately understood what to say. At this moment, Inuyasha snorted and said, "Do you think I don''t know? You guys don''t teach there. I''m, really, I understand this too, I just don''t bother to talk about it, you guys are always talking about it, it''s really annoying, an annoying guy!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he laughed instead, with a little more smile in his eyes, sighed and said: "What a fool, since you have said this, then I will leave you alone? "


    Inuyasha suddenly felt a little nervous when he heard this, but he still wanted to be stern at this moment.


    Kagome hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Teacher Wuchen, don''t mind, this is an idiot, don''t mind him!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, got up and shook his head and said, "Well, everyone is ready to go!"..

 v15 Chapter 348： Here comes this conspiracy again?

    Under Wuchen''s leadership, at this moment, a group of people immediately rushed in the direction where the Niaoshan Lake was originally rushed.


    Although Wuchen is not a god, it is very easy for him to track others, so he found it all at once, and his perception ability is very terrifying.


    So I took everyone along and tracked forward.


    Quickly followed and rushed out. At this moment, everyone was running fast on the road, Inuyasha''s eyes were a little bit more helpless, gritted his teeth and shouted: "How long will it take? How long will it take to run!"


    This was just said. At this moment, Wuchen, who had jumped in the air several times, looked back at him very helplessly and said: "Can you guys not be so impatient? It will be here soon, here. I''m steady!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha mumbled and stopped talking, and then rushed forward, not too fast, but at this moment.


    Coral already took the knife and quickly came to Naraku.


    There was a little more nervousness in my heart, and I gritted my teeth and took a deep breath. There was a bit of unwilling expression on his face, but he wanted to save his brother. Suddenly, his eyes were a little more complicated. Zhi''s "color" gritted his teeth and said: "Bring things here, and return my brother to me!"


    This was just said. At this time, Naraku suddenly appeared with a demon wind, and at this time also appeared with Amber, his face "exposed" a faint smile, that handsome face "exposed" "After a few minutes, he looked like this and he laughed and said, "It really is, a very powerful demon hunter, he brought me things all at once. I am very grateful for you to give me the knife first. ..."


    Shanhu suddenly became vigilant, and said quickly: "Hurry up and let my brother go. Amber is innocent. You don''t have to do anything like that. I will give you the knife, but you must first give my brother. Let it go!"


    After Naruto heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said: "Then tell me how I should let him go. Should I take away the power of Rashomon from your brother or the power of the four souls? What about the fragments of jade? Your brother was "shot" into a hornet''s nest. I saved him with my strength. If I take away my power, what will your brother become? A corpse or maybe A person who is about to die?"


    This was just said. At this time, the coral immediately realized something, and took a half step back. There was a bit of inexplicable horror in his eyes, which means that his brother was already... ��


    At this time, Naraku laughed and said, "Don''t you understand what I said? Now I mean what kind of power do you want me to take away from your brother? Your brother wants to live, he must have something Supported, his completely broken soul supports his destroyed body. Its body was stitched by me personally, and I personally gave it the power to move, your brother, if it weren''t for I was already dead, Why not do this, let him learn more with me, I will protect him, let him be my successor, let him be prosperous and wealthy, when you two brothers and sisters are reunited, maybe he Will it become more wealthy?"


    This was just said, and the corner of his mouth was drawn with a nasty smile, because he was bound to win because of the broken teeth, and the coral in front of him was also a person who could easily defeat him, he was completely fearless, in his eyes Only cold ridicule and mockery.


    auzw.com After hearing these words, the coral at this moment couldn��t react. Jin Kong clenched his fists in his eyes. Suddenly he looked very angry and inhaled deeply. He sighed, clenched his fists and said: "You **** fellow, you are lying to me, you are lying to me, you are lying to me!"


    When I said this, I was 10 points angry, but it didn��t make much difference. I was on the verge of collapse. I knew in my heart that the person in front of me had deceived myself. The **** monster in front of me deceived myself. I thought there was a trace. Silk��s hope was nothing but a small excuse, an excuse to deceive herself. She knew that the despicable monster in front of her would not help her, and she knew that her brother might have completely died. , Is dead...


    Why is it like this? The guilt in my heart can''t help but come up!


    And at this time.


    The anger in Coral''s heart suddenly made Coral irrational, and quickly pulled out Feilai Bone and shouted: "You **** fellow, go to me!"


    After Naraku heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and the huge dart immediately smashed towards Naraku.


    But at this moment, Naraku was not afraid at all. He snorted coldly, stretched out his right hand, and gently waved his hand, and then the flying drum flew into the air with a click and broke, and then fell to the ground. Coral saw the broken flying bones, and couldn''t help being stunned. Only the "color" of surprise was stunned in his eyes, unable to say a word!


    Coral''s eyes were full of surprises, and he couldn''t react for a while. He was very surprised and he knelt down. Only in his eyes he couldn''t believe why this happened. It was polished with the best monster bones, even a powerful monster. Can''t destroy him just waved his hand slightly...


    The belief in Coral''s heart was about to collapse completely, but at this time it suddenly broke out. He suddenly stood up and quickly pulled out the broken iron tooth. Because it is a human, it can be used directly!


    Seeing the coral, he immediately picked up the broken teeth and shouted loudly: "You **** fellow, go to death!"


    After the words were finished, he quickly rushed out with the broken teeth in his hand, seeing that it was about to be hit with a knife, but Ilona was swift all the way, a flashing body slammed slightly, and immediately buckled. Took that coral hand!


    Coral didn''t react for a while. After being clasped, there was a look of astonishment on his face, and he was stunned. Then the intense pain caused Coral''s hand to loosen its iron and broken teeth and fell directly to the ground!


    At this moment, Naraku snorted coldly, and a bit of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    Holding the iron shattered teeth, he took two or three steps back, while Amber in front of him was half kneeling on the ground, without saying a word.


    Shanhu said in horror, "What the **** did you do to my brother? Why would he..."..

 v15 Chapter 349： Its scary to play with peoples hearts

    Naraku''s face "showed" a smile and said: "No matter how you say I am the benefactor who saved your brother''s "life", you can''t do this to me, now I''ll give you two choices, or you Replace your brother��s life with your brother��s life, I will follow the promise, because I will use your soul to save your brother��s soul, and I will use your body to regenerate your brother. What do you think? What do you think Is this deal a good deal, anyway, you are ready to die, right?"


    When Naraku said this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and Kohaku was stunned at this time. There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he looked back in surprise, and This time, he was not "fucked", but directly revealed his self-consciousness.


    At this moment, Kohaku''s consciousness finally woke up, or it was Naraku, specially made him wake up.


    Kohaku was stunned, and at this time Naraku smiled and said, "Kohaku, do you want to live? If you want to live to pick up the knife for me and kill your sister, I will make you a real Human, I will let all the dark power in you out of yourself and make you a real human being. Then you can say that you have eliminated your sister possessed by monsters and become a great hero. When you arrive in the village, you will be respected by thousands of people, no one will disrespect you, no one will disbelieve you, because your sister is dead, and you are the hero of righteousness, I will plan for you whatever you think Yeah!"


    Amber heard these words, looked down, and was stunned. A blood-red "color" blade appeared in front of him. Suddenly Amber was frightened and squatted back and squatted on the ground. It was all the "color" of horror, and was taken aback. His eyes were full of unbelievable, unbelievable.


    Coral said: "You **** fellow!"


    The words said that gnashing his teeth immediately made his teeth itch with hate, clenched his fist and took a deep breath, his eyes were full of unwillingness, but the one that Naraku mentioned may really be thought of in his heart. Suddenly, the idea of ??a life-for-life really came up!


    At this time, Amber woke up, and he usually got up quickly, came to the front of Coral, gritted his teeth and said, "Sister, kill me!"


    At this point, he immediately picked up the blood-red knife and handed it to Coral''s hand.


    Coral was involuntarily stunned. Holding the blood-red "color" knife, she didn''t know what to say for a while, while Amber gritted her teeth and said: "Sister, I am already a dead person, why bother When I do those things, I don��t want to be "fucked" by monsters anymore, don��t let me be brave anyway, kill me!"


    And when he heard this sentence, Naraku "showed" a smile on his face and said, "Shanhu kills your brother. If you kill your brother, I will set you free, and you knife I will give you back. This is a choice, either to use your "life", or to trade your sword for your brother to become a great hero, become a commendable hero in the village, and let your The younger brother inherits everything in the village! How? Isn''t it great? I will cooperate with you, I promise you, I promise I absolutely promise!"


    Coral was stunned at the same place, speechless, clenched his fists, there was an inexplicable shake in his eyes, took a deep breath, and actually lowered his head, and suddenly felt a little in his heart. idea.


    auzw.com At this time, Naraku went on to fan the flames: "Coral, you have to know one thing, how long can you stay in that team now, you took away Inuyasha��s weapon, You have failed their trust, you don��t believe their words, and what you have proved by coming alone, they didn��t come with you, there is no trust between you and them, they don��t believe you, and you don��t believe They...even if you are alive, do you think you still have hope!"


    Amber suddenly broke out at this time, clenched his fists, and then his eyes turned blood. The red "color" immediately turned around and shouted: "You **** bastard, don''t tell me that my sister is not like that. I believe in sister! I absolutely believe it!"


    After hearing these words, Coral''s heart was shaken, and there was a little more shaking in his eyes, he took a deep breath, and immediately as if thinking of something, he picked up the one on the ground. The blood-red "color" knife, and at this moment Kohaku immediately noticed something wrong, and quickly grabbed the blood-red "color" dagger in Coral''s hand with one hand, widened his eyes in surprise and said: "Sister, you What do you want!"


    At this time, the coral wanted to put the dagger into his belly, and cut his belly directly.


    Coral lowered her head, tears appeared in her eyes, and gritted her teeth and said, "My sister just wants you to live, just want you to live again, why don''t you want to try it if you have a chance, I know I am a very bad person... Trusted me, but I failed you. I didn��t have the right to live anymore if I couldn��t protect you, and my companions trusted me so much, but I failed their trust. What qualifications do I have...I would rather use..."


    Just as he said this, Kohaku became truly brave this time, his eyes widened, and he immediately grasped the blade of the dagger with both hands.


    Blood''liquid'' came out of it, tears were marked in the eyes, and he gritted his teeth and roared: "No! No! Sister! It''s enough, you have done enough, I know, you have done it Enough! It''s not your fault, it''s really not your fault!"


    When talking about this, Naraku laughed very pleasantly, got up and said, "It''s really a happy brother-sister relationship, it''s so touching, and it really made me realize what a human world is. Is there your own true feelings? It��s so refreshing, so let��s let your two brothers and sisters go to **** together!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his knife wound immediately condensed light. Holding the broken iron tooth in his hand, he quickly slashed it off. At this moment, the two brothers and sisters seemed to be about to die. At this moment, the sound of clicking sounded. At this moment, the enchantment under Naraku rushed out and directly bit Naraku��s shoulder. But at this moment, Naraku was bitten by the mica and fell to the ground, but the mica In an instant, he yelled and immediately changed back to the smallest appearance, and then fell beside the coral.


    The coral immediately picked up the mica.


    And in front of the coral.


    Standing is a familiar person: Wuchen


    Everyone quickly rushed in from the broken part of the barrier. ..

 v15 Chapter 350： Fallen abyss

    Wu Chen Shengsheng took the sword qi with his hand, but Wu Chen didn��t have any problems at all, and at this moment, Na Luo��s face "showed" a faint smile, a little bit hideous. At the same time the clothes were torn down, and the upper body was "exposed", that handsome muscle!


    Although the muscles do not belong to him, and the body does not belong to him at all, this is the body of a poor Young City Lord.


    At this moment, even though Naraku''s clothes were bitten, his face "showed" a smile, and he sighed and said, "Oh! It''s so pitiful, such a cute kitten, You dare to bite me so fiercely, but ah, it��s unexpected. The poison in my body is the most difficult to remove in the world. There is something called miasma, you know, it seems that your kitten will die Drop it!"


    And at this time, Kohaku''s eyes were already red when he heard this, and the dark power in his body was instantly activated, and his anger soared. The moment the murderous anger in his eyes soared, he immediately picked up the blood red. Erotic''s knife rushed to Naraku instantly, and shouted loudly: "Naraku, you despicable bastard, you go to my death!"


    Naraku heard these words and saw Kohaku running towards him, with a helpless expression on his face, he sighed lightly, and said with a sense of helplessness: "What a fool, I gave you all your strength, and I saved your life, so do you rely on you? It''s totally unqualified!"


    And at this moment.


    At this moment.


    Originally, Kohaku was going to rush over and stabbed Naraku with a knife, but at this moment, Naraku also raised the iron teeth, and wanted to chop the amber into pieces with a knife.


    At this moment, Amber''s body was completely unable to move, stiff as if completely frozen in place.


    Wuchen is the completion of the quick shadow with both hands, and instantly cast the shadow "fuck" technique.


    He directly fixed the Amber in front of him. Although he knew that the current Amber was just a body that was "fucked", he didn''t want Amber to die in front of the coral again, and his eyes revealed a few "exposures". Feeling helpless, he shook his head and said, "It''s really helpless. They are both elder brothers and sisters. Sure enough, they are all such stupid guys. Don''t you know what a trap is? After you count so many bastards, you still If you want to rush forward, it''s so stupid that you can''t save it!"


    Kagome was already trotting quickly at this time, and came up to help Coral heal. Coral dropped his head, his eyes were full of guilt and peeping, and for a while, there was a little inexplicable shame of shame.


    Kagome hurriedly said at this time: "Don''t worry, Coral, it''s okay to have him here!"


    At this moment, the face of Inuyasha "showed" a smile, loosened his muscles and bones, and energy flowed out of his hands. He looked at Naraku in front of him coldly and said: "Huh, now you It''s dead, I knew you must be hiding in the dark. I didn''t expect you to run out so boldly now. This uncle has been waiting for you for a long time, and it''s time for my uncle''s revenge!"


    This was just said. At this moment, Naraku took the broken teeth in his hand to show off. Normally, after shaking twice, he smiled and said: "Sorry, you can''t do it. The knife in your hand is mine, you It''s just a humble half-demon!"


    And at this moment, Inuyasha immediately wanted to get angry when he heard this. He hated others saying he was a half-demon, but at this moment Wuchen suddenly shouted, "Inuyasha, do you want to be beaten by me?" Hold it back for Lao Tzu, if you dare to have a slight overwhelming emotional change, I will kill you on the spot!"


    auzw.com


    Hearing these words, Inuyasha was immediately startled, a bit of fear appeared in his eyes, nodded, and took a deep breath, unable to speak.


    Wuchen looked at Naraku and snorted coldly, "You despicable guy likes to play with people''s hearts, don''t you? It''s a pity that you are also playing with your own heart, a sad object made entirely of monsters. I have completely received the negative energy and talked to me here? You are really thick-skinned, I don��t have so much time to accompany you!"


    Naraku changed his expression slightly when he heard this. It was his heart disease. He didn''t want others to know his past, nor did he want others to know that he was a half-demon that humans had become.


    He gritted his teeth, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "It seems you really want to let me kill you this time, I will use this knife to..."


    Wuchen took the first shot this time, and saw light appearing on his hand, and at the same time he suddenly vomited: "Feng Dun: Vacuum Jade!"


    Several voices were directly spit out at the moment when the voice fell, and the power completely compressed by the vacuum "shot" over, and Naraku''s right hand was instantly "shot" off. What is even more exaggerated is that the right half of Naraku''s body is all After being beaten, he clicked directly, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he took a breath, and immediately understood the difference in strength. Now he is not enough. He was affected by his emotions before thinking that he was. You could fight him, and now he was beaten and "forced".


    So Naraku immediately backed away at this time.


    He also forgot his iron broken teeth and his puppet at the same time, snorted coldly, and at the same time dissipated like a demon wind.


    Wuchen watched him leave. He wanted to chase after him, but he looked at Amber who had already been half-kneeled, and sighed helplessly. At this time, Shanhu lowered his head and couldn''t say anything.


    Inuyasha reinstalled the broken teeth on his waist.


    He snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "What a stupid woman!"


    Kagome knocked on his forehead and snorted, "You guys are really not good at talking!"


    Inuyasha murmured immediately and stopped talking.


    Wuchen sighed helplessly and said: "Birth, old age, sickness and death have their cause and effect, your brother is dead, can''t hang around in the world, I will save him..."


    When Shan Hu heard this, she was a little bit unwilling in her eyes, and quickly stepped forward and said: "Why should he be alive? He should be alive..."


    Wuchen heard this, and there were a few helpless eyes in his eyes: "Is this kind of alive alive? Although Amber is temporarily out of "fuck", it needs more four soul jade to maintain his body. , It takes more dark energy of Rashomon to maintain the body, do you think this should be? Should I live? It��s just a walking dead, right?"..

 v15 Chapter 351： Conspiracy bastard

    After listening to the words, Coral couldn''t help but feel a little bit unwilling in his heart, but he also knew that he had made a big mistake just now and could not make another mistake. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    And amber at this time.


    Naturally, death was born.


    He immediately stood up and took two or three steps back, and at this moment picked up the blood-red dagger on the ground.


    At this moment, Amber��s heart had already made a decision, and he just knelt down, in the eyes of everyone, at this moment, Amber gritted his teeth and said: "I know I have done a lot of wrong things, although it is not. My will, but my body, and my cowardice caused such things to happen. My sins cannot be forgiven, so..."


    When this was said, there were tears in Coral��s eyes. For a while, he couldn��t say anything. He was only heartache in his gaze, but at this time he knew that his brother was already the master, even if there was still a while Between the will, but Naraku��s power will affect his brother, will keep his brother in a frantic "chaos", will make his brother a permanent puppet, and will use him to make him become A murderer will turn his brother into a terrible monster forever!


    Such things are unwilling to see corals. Coral took a deep breath, and when he looked up to the sky, a helpless wry smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Time is up, let''s get on the road, go to reincarnation..."


    Wuchen watched and didn''t speak, but at this moment, Amber took a deep breath and performed the bravest behavior. He immediately pierced the small dagger directly. When he reached his abdomen, intense pain came, but Amber��s mouth was drawn with a smile. Although the pain was very painful, it was enough to liberate his pain. There was a little helplessness in his eyes, if If possible, I want to live, and I want to become a human again, stay with my sister, and once again become a demon eliminator who slashes demons and slayers.


    Amber thought this in her heart, but she knew that it had no effect. Now that she was dead, she shouldn''t stay in Yangjian!


    Amber thought this in her heart, madly agitated the dagger, and intense pain spread through her body. At this time, Coral knelt down, covered her eyes with her hands, and started crying.


    Inuyasha turned Qibao and Kagome to the other side to prevent them from looking at them. After all, the two were young, and if they couldn''t stand the scene they would leave nightmares.


    And this time.


    Wuchen lowered his head, there were a few more gazes, he sighed helplessly and said, "I will save you. I will give you a chance to reincarnate. Don''t worry, you will still have a chance to meet your sister. This time it��s your own misfortune. Drinking and turbidity are fate, but you didn��t expect your fate in this life to be so rough, but you are only a teenager, but you have encountered such great pain..."


    Amber heard this, smiled bitterly, raised his head and said: "Although I don''t know your name, although I don''t know what your name is, I don''t know who you are, but you helped my sister and helped me. I will thank you, I will remember you, and I will remember you even after reincarnation..."


    When the words were finished, the soul slowly ascended into the sky, but it was at this moment.


    Just when everyone thought that Amber''s soul was about to leave, just at this moment, only a black hand attacked instantly.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen was also shocked instantly at this time, and at the same time there was a bit of surprised "color" in his eyes, the light of Qi magic appeared in his hand, and he wanted to cut off the black "color" hand, but Amber His soul just flew up into the sky at this moment. The moment it flew up, the black hand grabbed Amber��s soul and pulled back suddenly. At the same time, the black hand disappeared instantly, and at this moment, Amber��s soul also It disappeared in an instant, and Amber''s body turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Coral had just cried with dim eyes, and seeing all this at this time, his eyes were full of surprised "colors", and he quickly shouted at Amber''s soul: "Amber!"


    At this moment everyone understood at once. They came over and looked at the direction that the black hand was leaving, all of them "exposed" with a surprised look, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes, stunned. Sluggish.


    Shan Hu stood up, looked at Wuchen in amazement and said, "What happened to that just now? Is that my brother''s soul? Why is it like this? What''s the matter?"


    Wuchen nodded, clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and snorted coldly, "The **** guy didn''t expect that he would have saved such a hand. The one just now was also the power of Rashomon, it was Narakusuo. With the power stolen, he took your brother''s soul back again, and that guy will use your geographic soul to transform him, his **** bastard, if I see him again, I will smash him into pieces!"


    When these words were spoken, Coral immediately squatted on the ground, with disbelief in his eyes. This was proof that his brother''s soul had not yet ascended to heaven, and was taken away by Naraku again!


    The **** **** Naraku hadn''t let go of his brother, even refusing to let his soul exceed his life.


    At this moment.


    There was a little bit more in Kagome''s eyes and couldn''t bear to walk up and whispered: "Coral, don''t be too sad, we will have other ways..."


    Wuchen sighed and said, "There is definitely a way. People live. We can always think of many new ways. So is that guy. So we have to kill that **** guy before that. Now We set off, I will destroy all the barriers here!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened


    The wide open eyes released an astonishing aura, causing all the forces present to disintegrate in an instant, and everyone was on the plain at this moment.


    At this time, the coral gritted his teeth and said: "How should we chase them where they are? I don''t know what to do, what to do..."


    When the words said this, I couldn''t help crying again. I only felt that I was useless, and I couldn''t even save my brother''s soul...


    Wuchen shook his head and gave a bitter smile and said helplessly: "Don''t be so stupid, it''s the ghost of the monster that has something to do with you, you just need to become stronger and then take revenge for your brother, I can track everyone to follow me! "


    When his words were spoken, they were only very flat, but Coral was shaken in his heart, clenched his fists, and slowly understood. ..

 v15 Chapter 352： Murder

    On a clouded grassland.


    Wuchen led everyone to rest here at this time. This is a wasteland grassland, and everyone is also chasing the traces of Naraku, chasing wildly, so they came here. But there is no trace again, and I have to rest in place. Only the wasteland and grassland have to continue to move forward or back to find their way!


    Inuyasha sat on the ground, sighed in distress, and said helplessly, "What should we do now? We seem to be chasing lost, what should we do?"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think it is possible to pursue it with me? Not necessarily. This guy may not be able to run that far. Don''t worry, I will definitely take it with me. If you chase him back, I won''t let the **** go. He used my power in a mess, and I must kill it!"


    When this was said, Inuyasha was very surprised and said: "Is the sudden increase in the name because of you? Is it because your strength does not increase? It is really strange why this is happening, you obviously have no relationship with him. What contact?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled bitterly and said: "You may not believe this, but it is actually because of the trick I used before, the triple Rashomon. The triple Rashomon is a variety of creatures. The resentment, coupled with the huge gate formed by the resentful souls that escaped from hell, the power is enough to make Naraku become very strong, and he got the leftover power, so he became stronger and more It should be helped by other forces, otherwise, it should not be so troublesome..."


    After hearing this sentence, Master Maitreya frowned slightly and said: "Then how do you show it now? Do you still have a way to track him? Teacher, now we all want to catch him, but is there any way to catch him? ?"


    Hearing these words, Shanhu also hurried over, wiped away tears, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, how do we track him down now?"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen frowned, took a deep breath, and said somewhat helplessly: "It is not a simple matter to trace him, because he seems to have done a great deal of the power of Rashomon. Now, I can��t track it quickly. He can only find some clues. If I��m not mistaken, that guy must have been useful. With the power of Rashomon, I can only track some of the traces. It cannot be traced to its body, so it may not be possible to trace it quickly. We can only trace it slowly..."


    After hearing this, everyone��s faces were a little bit disappointed, but at this moment Qibao quickly walked out and said, ��Oh, okay, it��s true. Everyone, don��t be so discouraged. There is a way to find it, and who knows if that guy will pop up suddenly?"


    This was just said.


    At this time, Shan Hu gave a bitter smile, a bit of helplessness appeared in his eyes, sighed, and said rather helplessly: "I know he is likely to come out again, but what can we do to take the initiative? Pursue him? I want to kill him, I don''t want him to live, I want revenge..."


    After hearing this, Inuyasha quickly persuaded: "Coral, some things are not as simple as you think. Now we can''t pursue it so fast that even the body of power can''t pursue it quickly. Until now, we only have Waiting for its power to re-emerge, and there is not necessarily no other way..."


    Wuchen nodded and then said: "We can find the traces of its use of power and pursue it all the way. I have sensed its power and have been using it here, but it is relatively small. I am the only one who can find it here."


    Coral nodded, a bit of helplessness appeared in his eyes, but his heart was full of hope


    Wuchen sighed, nodded and said, "Okay, don''t be too sad, and don''t worry too much. Some things just go with the flow. That **** guy has done so many evil things, he will definitely not be good. In the end, his death must be witnessed by us!"


    After auzw.com heard these words, Coral felt a lot better, but she knew in her heart that she was too weak now, and it was possible to defeat Naraku with her companions!


    Wuchen went on to say: "If your current weapon has been completely damaged, I have to help you rebuild a weapon, otherwise you will not be able to defeat it. You have to cooperate with me!"


    Coral froze for a moment, blinked, and said very puzzled: "How can I cooperate with you?"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen smiled and said: "Now, you come with me first!"


    Everyone was taken aback


    Coral was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. There was a little more suspicion in his eyes, but he still followed and chose to trust.


    No dust let the coral take the broken large dart directly.


    At this moment.


    Wuchen took the coral ten meters away from the crowd and took a deep breath. He looked at the clouds and said, "Now I want to help you recast this special weapon. I know this is a member of your family. A special monster weapon inherited, so this time I will help you recast this weapon, do you have no opinion?"


    Coral nodded, very surprised, but very surprised and said: "How do you help me recast this weapon, but it is very hard enough to kill most of the monsters, but Naraku destroyed it with a single blow. How can you fix this thing?"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "I have my own way. You should give me some blood from your body now..."


    Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, but soon he was straightforward and bold. He quickly pulled out the katana, coral cut his wrist in an instant, and at the same time dropped a piece of blood.


    Wuchen was frightened at once, and quickly reduced the wound and took a little blood.


    Coral had nothing to do, and snorted, "Hurry up!"


    Dust-free laughed loudly, Thunder God shook his head, slightly, helplessly spilling the blood on the broken flying bones.


    Say: "Well, just sit cross-legged and don''t move anything!"


    After hearing these words at this moment, Shanhu was very surprised. She was still unable to speak, but she could only choose trust. She sat down, closed her eyes slightly, and said nothing. The situation changed slightly at this time. ..

 v15 Chapter 353： Weapon repair

    Wuchen took a deep breath, and then the energy on his body began to move violently. The power on his body moved with the wind and clouds. At this time, the coral seemed to sense something!


    Coral''s eyes were a little bit more surprised "color", and then only saw the flying bone, at this moment the blood red "color" light appeared gently, the time when the blood red "color" light appeared People were surprised, the blood-red "color" light even infected the audience.


    Everyone was attracted. At this moment, Inuyasha''s eyes were full of surprises. What happened? What did you do, what happened? That''s what I thought in my heart.


    And at this moment


    Wuchen slowly and faintly released the power on his body, and at this time, the flying bones that had been completely destroyed at this time showed a faint brilliance, and the coral at this time also felt the power on the body. As if connecting with something, he was involuntarily startled, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    But at this time, Wuchen slowly input the energy of the body into the past, connecting the flying bones and corals!


    Soon Coral felt that the connection became more and more intense, and couldn''t help but open his eyes slightly. Then immediately he saw two energy connections entering his hands. First, he was surprised, and then he was surprised!


    The energy slowly connected the coral''s hands, and the coral immediately felt the broken flying bone, astonished as his own hands, and this time.


    Wuchen does not care, but uses the power of the Qi magic on his body to continuously make the broken weapon of the coral emit a greater light at this time, and the light is continuously released, making everyone in the 4th week Shocked, why is it so?


    Everyone thought this way, and the coral at this moment only felt that the energy in his body was beating even more!


    Everyone was surprised at this time.


    A smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, his eyes suddenly widened with a loud shout, and then he stepped back.


    Coral felt a lot of energy input into her body, and instantly stood up, and then saw the broken flying bones, and the instant fit became intact!


    At the same time, the coral instantly felt the flow of energy in the body and immediately merged with the flying bones.


    Coral had never felt so good before, and was involuntarily taken aback. His eyes were full of "colors" of surprise, and he only felt very unbelievable. He took a breath and said in surprise, "No. ,how did you do that!"


    When Coral''s thoughts moved, he immediately saw the flying bone flying into the sky, slowly turning in circles.


    auzw.com followed immediately at this time.


    Wuchen laughed and said: "Very good, slowly learn to "fuck" and control this special weapon. This is the power that I left when I helped you repair it. You have to learn to slowly Go "fuck", this weapon is not like it used to be, it''s usually just thrown out to catch it and then thrown out!"


    Coral was a little grateful, but was also a little bit suspicious and frowned and said, "Then how do I "fuck" this weapon?"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "If you want to "fuck" this special weapon, you have to have a special way of "fuck". For example, use your mind to "fuck" this special weapon. Don''t use it. The conventional method of "fuck" will make you suffer a lot, and it will also make you completely unable to use it. This weapon, the real power, I have injected special magic power into this special weapon. As long as you "fuck" it, this special weapon will change!"


    Shan Hu heard this as if he had touched the Ren Du channel, his eyes widened quickly, and at this moment.


    Feilai Bone flew into the sky in a hurry, and at the same time, his huge body suddenly changed, directly turning into a short sword made entirely of white bones.


    The dagger fell suddenly from the air.


    At this time everyone came over, Qi Bao was very surprised. The dagger looked very small and exquisite, and it was also very beautiful. Qi Bao came forward.


    Qibao stepped forward and put his hand on the dagger, trying to pull it up, but soon he felt very heavy, he couldn''t pull it up at all, he took a half step back in surprise and let go He was surprised and said: "Why is it so heavy? What''s the matter? Didn''t it become a short sword? Why is it so heavy?"


    Coral also walked over, trying to pull the sword but couldn''t do it at all, and his eyes widened in surprise and said, "Why is this? Why can''t even I pull the sword myself?"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "The reason why you can''t pull this sword is very simple, because you have imagined that when you turn your weapon into this short sword, the weapon will respond to your thoughts. Slowly, special effects are formed with the image in your mind, such as this short sword, but you didn��t make this short sword usable by concrete, nor did you want to make your weapon become In any case, you must have a comprehensive understanding of your weapons and also a comprehensive understanding of what you want!"


    Shanhu heard this and froze for a while, and then slowly understood it and took a deep breath. Under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, the short sword slowly turned into a sword!


    The knife was made entirely of bones. At this time, Qibao walked over, suddenly pulled one out, and immediately pulled it out lightly. He wanted to "touch" the blade with his hand, but he immediately discovered Qibao couldn''t help but startled with that frightening edge!


    At this moment, Inuyasha was also very surprised and said: "Is it possible to become like this? It''s really amazing. How did this happen?"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "If you think you want it, I can try it for you, but if it is destroyed, don''t blame me for ruining your broken teeth!"


    Just when I said this, Inuyasha immediately snorted vigilantly, frowned and said, "You guys are really cunning. I don��t need you if I have strong power!"


    Wuchen laughed freely, and then he said: "Okay, everyone has a rest, and then go forward, maybe Naraku is waiting for us in front!"..

 v15 Chapter 354： Two strong fights

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.novelhall.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The night wind blows gently.


    On a mountain.


    At this time, I saw a noble and glamorous son, standing on this mountain full of monsters, but this mountain full of monsters is now a lot of monsters dead, and the noble and cold son is naturally It''s Inuyasha''s elder brother: Sasomaru.


    At this moment, Shisheng Maru was standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the bright moon above the sky, with a bit of inexplicable melancholy, his power was too weak, that guy was really strong and it felt terrifying , It is a bit unbelievable to be strong, no, I have to find a way to improve, the next time I see him, I have to have stronger power to deal with him.


    Thinking like this in Sesei Maru''s heart, he involuntarily pulled out the demon sword that had been forged for a long time.


    That sword is already full of monster power at this time. The ghasts that are constantly emerging are terrifying. Not only is the energy that emerges, it feels astonishing. That amazing power makes it 4 weeks away. Turbulent, at this moment, the sword in Sasheng Maru''s hand is slightly close to transparent, but it also has a frightening texture.


    And at this time.


    Mysterious view, hurried over, and bowed his head behind him and said, "Master, I have found where Naluo is? He should pass by here soon. Master, are you sure you really want to do this?"


    When Shashengwan heard this, he snorted coldly, and slowly put the sword away, took a deep breath, and replied without looking back, "That **** bastard, he tricked me last time. Naturally, I won''t let him go. His guy ran fast last time...How could he keep him alive this time? I''m going to cut off his head!"


    This was just said.


    The evil view quickly said: "But Young Master Naraku''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds recently, can you really handle it? That guy is not..."


    Suddenly there was a little doubt in my heart, and some could not believe it. Although the strength of his young master was impeccable, Naraku was not a joke. His strength was also strong, which made people feel terribly powerful, not an ordinary person. It can be done. Although my master is not an ordinary person, Naraku''s recent rise is strange.


    But at this time, the Shashengwan didn''t speak, but coldly waved his hand and flew out in an instant.


    The wrong view was taken aback, and he quickly kowtowed his head and said, "Master, I was wrong and I was wrong. I know you can defeat him, Master. This is just my worry. Please don��t mind Master. I will definitely Arranged immediately..."


    Sai Sheng Maru laughed coldly and said: "No, I know where it is. You can prepare for me and help him collect his body!"


    When the words of auzw.com fell, he suddenly jumped from the top of the mountain.


    The evil view was taken aback, and hurriedly ran to the edge of the cliff, but when I saw it, the thunder and thunder fell directly to the foot of the mountain, and when it fell, the trees beside him suddenly snapped off. To open, and at this moment.


    A huge sag appeared within one foot of Sesumaru''s side.


    There was a huge rumbling sound, and he stood in the huge pit and slowly stood up, with a bit of cold murderous on his face, he looked up to the front.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of him was a carriage. The carriage was not drawn by horses, but pulled by monsters.


    Sitting in the carriage was a man with a wicked spirit. At this moment, the Sashengwan snorted coldly, looking at the carriage in front of him, and watching the people inside, taking a deep breath. He said in a tone: "It''s really annoying guy. I didn''t expect to run into you so soon. It just gave me a chance to kill you. The last time you played me, it almost made me swallowed by power. Once I will come back for revenge, I will completely kill you guy and cut off your soul!"


    And after hearing these words, a familiar voice came from Naraku''s voice.


    Naraku laughed and said coldly: "Do you have this strength? Master Sashengmaru, although your strength is indeed not much worse than mine, but can you do it with the current you? Let''s try and see how about it. Do it now!"


    When the words were spoken, Naraku shook his hand lightly at this time, and then the carriage retreated four or five meters, just as the Sesho Maru was about to make a move.


    I saw the board and lodging and the black and purple giant snake immediately flew out of the car, the board and lodging and the black and purple giant snake immediately flew out of the carriage, and directly bit towards the killing pill!


    Sai Sheng Maru''s eyes were slightly surprised, and immediately afterwards, he was immediately entangled by the black and purple giant snake, and he was originally wanted to shoot with his right hand.


    But he didn''t mind, and he didn''t care, there was a bit of cold murderous on his face.


    He gave a cold snort, shook his right hand suddenly, and then the sturdy black giant snake lost its life at once, broke apart with a click, and the whole carriage blew away with a thunderous sound. At that time, Naraku''s body immediately fell out of the costly carriage, and his eyes showed an expression of interest and said: "Interesting Sashengwan, I will reluctantly play with you. I thought you were still the same. The weak, I didn��t expect to be so much stronger, but in a mere few days, or even only four or five days, can they reach this point?"


    After hearing this sentence, Sesei Maru immediately said: "It seems that you really like to provoke others and let others lose control of their emotions. You are using other means to make others unable to fight with your heart. Among them, it is really a despicable guy to find out the weakness and attack. Unfortunately, I like to kill a despicable guy like you. I think I have mastered the opponent''s heart but didn''t expect it. But some people are not as simple as you seem. , For example, it��s easy for me to beat you now!"


    The moment the words were finished, the Sahshengwan immediately revealed a cold murderous aura, and his eyes widened. The blood-red eyes were filled with cold murderous intent, and then the energy slowly surged. The energy surged from the body.


    When Naraku saw the surging of energy on his body, he couldn''t help but startled. The strength of this guy had become so much. It seemed a bit tricky. Naraku thought like this in his heart, but it became more interesting. , Smiled coldly and said: "It seems that Master Sasheng Maru is indeed very confident, but unfortunately I don''t know how strong it is!"..


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 355： Sesomaru and Naraku

    Shashengwan snorted coldly, and immediately pulled out the transparent demon sword!


    Rushed directly.


    At this moment, Naraku was not polite, but with a sudden draw, instantly drew out a huge sword made of bones from his body.


    The two swords touched each other, and suddenly only heard the rumbling jingle sound, and the two quickly separated!


    Naraku snorted coldly. The sword made of his huge bone about 120 centimeters in length also trembled slightly. There was an inexplicable "color" in his heart, an involuntary slight He narrowed his eyes.


    Said: "You really deserve to be the son of General Canine, and you really deserve to be a real monster. He is much better than your brother. Although your brother is strong, he has no stamina. I wonder if you are?"


    After hearing these words, how could he endure the killing, he immediately opened his eyes, and the transparent "color" monster sword was full of various resentment powers. He smiled coldly and said, "Then you You can try it, you can try to see if you can live under my sword!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, the sword in his hand immediately spewed amazing energy. When the energy surged, Sahseng Maru snorted coldly, and suddenly the energy surged when the sword slashed. A special storm formed and swept over, and at the same time the Sahshengwan shouted angrily: "Come and taste this Blood Fiend Tornado!"


    The moment the sound fell, the blood-red "color" whirlwind suddenly formed a special high-speed rotating murder weapon and swept over it directly.


    The special blood-red "color" whirlwind swept towards Naraku. At this time, Naraku was a little surprised, but soon after "Lu" showed disdain, he snorted coldly and the corners of his mouth slightly. A faint smile was outlined, and he took a deep breath, the huge bone sword in his hand swept away directly, and at the same time it was rolled away, the blade seemed to be busy, moving At the same time, the whole **** whirlwind was rolled onto the sword.


    The energy suddenly surged, and the rumbling sound suddenly sounded, and the sound that appeared constantly made the surroundings "shock". The huge light made both of them regret it again. Although the Sesho Maru is powerful, it is involuntary at this moment Wei Xiao''s eyes narrowed, a little more vigilant in his heart, this guy is really not simple, Shashengwan thought in his heart.


    And at this time, Naraku saw his appearance. Seeing him like that, she said with a cold smile: "Sure enough, right, doesn''t it feel good? I think it''s good, but Sasomaru Master, have you warmed up yet? I just warmed up just now!"


    When these words were just said, the anger of the Sashengwan was soaring into the sky at this moment, and the transparent "color" light on his body directly rose, and suddenly there was a powerful monster pressure from all around him.


    auzw.com


    But even Naraku couldn''t help but startled and took a half step back.


    And at this time, the murderous aura on the Shashengwan was soaring. At this time, he didn''t care about anything, he gave a cold snort, and the energy in his body was constantly surging. He roared violently, jumped up suddenly, and flew into the air. At the same time, the sword in his hand was constantly waved, and the sword in his hand was constantly waved. The energy suddenly fell for 4 weeks, like a storm and rain, just like the sky Thunder flashed above.


    At this moment, Naraku saw countless sword auras flying towards him, took a deep breath, and at the same time scrolled on the giant sword in his hand, and sprayed out. Countless sword energy.


    The sword aura immediately surged up, and the two forces ran into each other. At the same time, only the clanging voices kept appearing. A long ravine appeared on the road between the two. Both of them were Shocked by the opponent''s strength, he involuntarily stepped back, two or three steps, a bit of surprise appeared in Sesomaru''s eyes. I didn''t expect this guy''s strength to be extraordinary. Things are troublesome now. Think about it this way.


    I originally wanted to kill this influential villain. It was very simple, but I didn''t expect that the context seemed very difficult. This was troublesome. The more I thought about it, the more I felt a little distressed, but I also wanted to kill the enemy in front of me. , This guy made himself cool, and even insulted his father, how could such a person forgive him.


    And at this moment, Na Luo''s face showed a faint smile and said: "What''s wrong? Are you out of strength now? Are you not the son of General Dog? Your mother Ling Yue Xian Ji is also very famous... "


    As soon as he said this, Sashengwan immediately became even more annoyed. He hated others mentioning his parents, or he hated others saying his parents were talking about him. Although he has the blood of a monster, he is still a big monster. He��s blood, but he doesn��t like showing off, he is just very proud, and he hates the name of his parents by outsiders, and he hates them to judge his parents!


    Shasheng Maru immediately roared, and saw the whole body''s energy trembling flying out, and the demon sword in his hand chopped down.


    Immediately after this moment, Naraku quickly raised the big knife in his hand and blocked it directly. The power of the two collided again, causing the surrounding energy to continue to surge, rumbling voices sounded, and the floor under the two of them cracked. There was a bursting sound when I opened it. At this time, there was a broken sound around the two of them, both of them, neither you nor I gave way.


    Sai Sheng Wan shouted angrily: "You **** bastard, you go to death for me, let you **** **** whirlwind!"


    When the words fell, the body immediately rotated, and the rotating body was bloody. The red light directly caused Nalu to withdraw for more than ten meters, which stabilized his body and watched the evil view of the play.


    There was a slightly surprised "color" on his face. I didn''t expect that the young master could grow to this level. It is simply amazing. This has a little demeanor of the old master, and it really makes people feel that the future is unlimited. Thinking like this in her heart, Naraku "showed" a smile on her face and slowly lifted the sword on her hand, but when she looked like it, she couldn''t help but froze. The blood in her hand was red. At this time, the white bone giant sword of "Lose" had already broken in many places. He was stunned in place, because his sword was a specially forged sword, a special sword.


    The special thing about this sword is that when Naraku forged it, countless monster souls were added as a guarantee, but even so, it cracked! ..

 v15 Chapter 356： Either you die or I live

    Shishengmaru looked at the cracked giant sword with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "It''s just that, it''s too weak, come on, let''s do it!"


    After hearing these words, Naraku narrowed his eyes slightly, and smiled coldly and said, "Sure enough, Master Sashengmaru, he does have two things..."


    When the words came to this, the face was "exposed" with a thick ridicule, and this tone was full of ridicule, which made Sesho Maru''s heart very upset!


    At this time, Naraku even "exposed" a cold smile, and then said: "It seems that Master Sasei Maru is indeed very powerful. I really underestimated you, but in this case, it is actually not comparable. As for your brother, why not surprise me a little bit more, I am also curious too!"


    After hearing this sentence, how could the Sashengwan bear it? His eyes widened slightly, and he took a deep breath. An amazing murderous aura was released from the body to the apex. After taking a deep breath!


    Immediately afterwards, he took a sudden step, the transparent demon sword in his hand burst out an astonishing light for a moment, and slashed directly towards Naraku.


    At this time, Naraku, seeing the huge sword balloon, made a roaring sound directly, but there was no fear of the "color", just staying in place, and there was a slight mocking expression in his eyes. , And at this time, he also made a quick move. I saw a demon spirit floating on his body. At the same time, the blood red "color" on his body became thicker again, and the blood red "color" of his great sword became thicker. stand up!


    He directly used the blood-red "color" giant sword in his hand, and hit it with a sudden blow, which immediately caused the energy to "swing" for 4 weeks, and the rumbling sound continued to sound, this huge sound The trees in the 4 weeks were shaken by it, and the energy in the 4 weeks was also turbulent for it. That amazing power made the power in the 4 weeks roar.


    The battle between the two attracted Fengyun to join the battle.


    Shasheng Maru snorted coldly, because Shasheng Maru was originally not suitable for someone with a strong attack system, so he quickly became agile.


    Sesho Maru flew around, and swiftly left Sword Qi Fei "shooting" down.


    And at this moment, Naraku saw his sword aura, "shooting" towards him, but there was no polite "color", but a somewhat cold mockery appeared on his face, faint. He laughed and said, "Is it just that? That still doesn''t work, let''s see how this one is!"


    When the words reached this point, his eyes immediately opened wide, and at the same time, his right hand was thrown, and the light suddenly "turbulent"!


    auzw.com Immediately after this, the sand monk played flying out to the sword aura, and immediately made a huge sound of breaking through the air, and he was about to hit directly. Naraku.


    Naraku was very cunning. The huge sword in his hand immediately formed a special tornado, guarding himself at the center of the eye. At the same time, when the sword aura hit him, it didn''t hurt him at all. Naraku quickly got into it. In the earth, he reacted immediately after killing, suddenly turned around and stabbed with an arrow, and at the same time immediately forced Naraku behind him back.


    After all, Sasomaru''s strength was good, and he also had a wealth of combat experience, so Naraku''s tricks could not deceive him.


    There was a little more smile in Naraku''s eyes, and a thick smile appeared on his face, saying: "Oh, I didn''t expect to be able to fool you. It''s really annoying, but well, You really make me feel very distressed now...Oh, why don''t we reconcile like this. Although we were once enemies, we don��t have to be enemies in the future, and I think you must have misunderstood something, so that��s why If we will become enemies with me, it is better for us to solve our misunderstandings and turn fighting into jade!"


    I just said this. After killing my life, I turned into a cold one, took a deep breath with a flick of the sword, and said with complete disdain: "Sorry, I don''t have that idea yet. The first despicable guy like you doesn''t. Cooperate with me to be a friend, the second time you play me, then I will be very vengeful, I am a very vengeful guy, I will never forget that you guy played me, so you are dead, I must kill you !"


    After Naraku heard this, he looked helpless and bitter, and said with a smile: "What a fool, do you want to kill me like this? There is really no way. Since this is the case, I can only kill. It��s you, I��m right, Master Sashengwan!"


    This was just said, and after the killing, he quickly flew out, and then the thunder slammed to the ground, slashing on Naraku''s sword with one blow.


    The swords of the two met together. At this time, the Shashengwan looked very serious, and the energy in his body rose!


    At this time, Naraku provocatively said, "You haven''t answered my question yet. Is it a guilty conscience to attack so soon? Do you feel that you are not strong enough to carry out a sneak attack? Your brother disdains It��s really puzzling that you do such a thing by yourself. I heard that you still taught your brother to use iron to break his teeth?"


    This was just asked, and immediately afterwards, he was interrupted by Sashengwan.


    Sesho Maru took a deep breath, and the transparent demon sword in his hand spewed amazing energy at this moment, and in an instant he "forced" Naraku out of him a dozen meters away.


    When Naraku saw the huge energy in front of him, he couldn''t help but startled again. His face "showed" an interesting expression and said: "It''s really interesting, such a huge energy, and it''s more about the power of the resentful soul. For me, I need it very much now. Thank you so much. Otherwise, I really won��t find such a useful power. So this time it��s not that you can��t let me go, but I can��t let you go. , You are so funny, Master Sashengwan!"


    But at this moment, waiting for the evil view watching the battle, a bit of inexplicable nervousness appeared on his face, and he quickly shouted: "Master, you must be careful. This guy is very cunning. I almost got into his college. When I was investigating before, I was deceived by him to go to other places. You can''t tell him much this time..."


    Hearing this, Sesumaru nodded slightly at this time, and "exposed" some inexplicable murderous in his eyes, "dangling". At this time, Naka Naraku showed a smile on his face and said, "Want to provoke us." Does it matter? That��s too simple. Is this all right?"..

 v15 Chapter 357： Finally repelled

    At this moment, Naraku laughed loudly and immediately swept away the giant sword in his hand.


    At this time, the Shasheng Wan had no fear of "color", and snorted coldly. When the energy on his body was rising, there was light gathering around him!


    At this time, the gathered light could only hear a rumbling sound.


    The more energy in the Shashengwan, the more it gathers, the more powerful it is!


    At this time, the transparent demon sword in Sasheng Maru''s hand slowly became more textured. Although it was completely transparent "color", the energy produced by it made people feel terrible.


    And at this moment, Naraku couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the concentration of energy. For a while, he became even more vigilant and fearful in his heart!


    And this time.


    At this moment, a cold smile was drawn on the corner of the mouth of Sesho Maru, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he took a deep breath, suddenly stepped forward, and immediately followed by the transparent demon sword in his hand. Drove over.


    At the moment when the sword in his hand was smashed, Na Luo had a bit of surprise in his eyes, and the strong power turned out to be thinner than Autumn leaves in that moment.


    That thin as the wind, the ordinary blade is to be chopped off!


    At this moment, Naraku raised the huge sword in his hand to block it in an instant. The demon sword with wind as strong as the wind could only hear a click sound, and the arrows of the two touched together. It was shocked for 4 weeks, the wind blew for 4 weeks, and the trees in the 4 weeks of the water made the sound of clicking. The sound of the violent explosion made everyone shocked, and there was a little surprise in their eyes. "Look" Naraku was also "forced" to retreat more than a dozen steps before stabilizing her body, and the giant sword in her hand was slammed and only half of it was left!


    There was only a section of the giant sword in his hand, and a bit of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he froze in place.


    At this moment.


    The evil view seemed unbelievable when I looked at it, very surprised, but soon a smile appeared on his face, and he quickly said loudly, "It''s really great, Master, you are sure to win! "


    This was just said. At this time, Shashengwan looked back at him and snorted coldly and said: "You kid was cheated by others last time. If I lose this time, I will take your head. Cut down the sacrifice flag!"


    The words had just fallen, and at this time, Naraku''s face "showed" a smile and said: "Don''t blame him, blame yourself, blame yourself for not being able to control your subordinates, I thought you were very strong Well, I didn��t expect it to be the only way. Although my sword was specially made, although it took a lot of thought, but now you can only cut half of it. Try it harder?"


    auzw.com


    When the words reached this point, the corner of the mouth was drawn with a cold provocation, and his eyes were full of disdain. He wanted to irritate the Sesho Maru in front of her, because she was very curious about the resentful soul controlled by her. How powerful is the demon''s power and how strong is it? If it can be done, Naraku actually wants to absorb all the power in the Sesho Pill.


    It''s a pity that Sesho Maru is not a fool. The transparent sword already has some traces about to disperse at this time, making him involuntarily squinting his eyes, his heart is full of vigilance, and he snorted coldly: "It seems that you guy is not easy. Was it a preparation or a temporary reaction? Didn''t you expect to absorb my power so quickly?"


    The words said this, there was a bit more cold and murderous in his eyes!


    At this moment.


    And at this moment, Naraku saw the murderous in his eyes and the demonic aura rising from his body, and a smile appeared on his face, provocatively saying, "Come on, let me see See how strong Master Sashengwan is. I want to know if you can use your full strength to kill me? I want to experience the feeling of being killed. Come on, come and try, let me taste you The power of your sword, let me see how strong you are!"


    The evil view also shouted loudly at this time: "Young master quickly kill him, kill this **** despicable monster, this kind of lowly monster is not worthy to talk to you and kill him!"


    As soon as this was said, the Shashengwan flew out, his body was as fast as a gust of wind and lightning, and he rushed up with the transparent demon sword in his hand, slashing with a sword!


    The moment the sword in his hand cleaved out brought out awe-inspiring demon wind!


    Immediately afterwards, Naraku immediately raised the severed sword in his hand and blocked it. The swords of the two met once again, which shocked for 4 weeks. The rumbling sound continued to sound, causing the two of them. His swords kept touching each other, and soon a gap appeared between the two.


    After killing his life, he flew back, and a sword aura flew out from the transparent demon sword in his hand, immediately causing Naraku to retreat more than ten steps.


    Naraku slowly stabilized, lowered her body, and a faint smile was drawn at the corner of her mouth. There was a bit of sarcasm in her eyes, and she smiled and said: "It''s not enough, Master Sasomaru, although your strength is somewhat different. I''m good at it, but this kind of strength can''t kill me. I hope you can use your strength even more!"


    When Shisheng Maru heard these words, his expression was deep. He developed a lot of power, but he didn''t want to use it on this half-demon, and his heart was full of uncomfortable feelings.


    At this time, Naraku went on to say, "Come on! Master Sasomaru, are you too weak to make a move now? I haven''t seen enough yet. How much power can you wield? I feel really happy. Although your strength is strong, I haven''t seen anything stronger yet. Isn''t it enough? Do you want me to let you go?"


    This sentence was just said, and then when Sesomaru heard this, his pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes looked at Naraku in front of him deeply and coldly and said: "You **** fellow, I didn''t want to care about you too much. , It seems that you guy is deliberately looking for death, then I will naturally fulfill you to try this trick, **** whirlwind tornado!"


    The moment the words fell, he immediately took a half step back, holding the transparently painted demon sword in one hand, and with a sudden wave, the blood red dragon flew directly from the arrow, and Naraku Taking this opportunity, the giant sword in his hand swept out immediately, and then the two forces collided with the veins. In an instant, the body that was directly dissipated disappeared into the wind, and there was already a smile on his face. The wind fled directly!


    At this time, Sesho Maru snorted and said nothing! ..

 v15 Chapter 358： Only sneak attack?

    And on the other end.


    Everyone followed all the way.


    Inuyasha was a little bored at this time, everyone came to a river at this time, and then walked up along the river.


    But there was no clue, which made Inuyasha''s heart very upset.


    At this time, behind him, everyone in the distance followed him.


    Seeing him walking fast and looking upset, everyone''s eyes were a little helpless.


    Master Maitreya shouted at him: "Inuyasha, what are you doing so fast? Everyone can''t keep up with you!"


    Hearing this, Inuyasha paused in his footsteps, and turned around and shouted very irritably: "Hurry up, really, slow to death, it''s just like an old woman, it''s irritating! "


    This was just said, and the Qibao immediately next to him rolled his eyes in disgust and said: "It must be because Inuyasha didn''t kill the veins last time, so I''m very angry now, no wonder I was so anxious. , But speaking of it, even if he caught Naraku, he might not kill Naraku, right?"


    Just when he said this, Inuyasha heard it immediately, and a bit of dissatisfaction appeared in his eyes, and he trot back quickly, placing his hand directly on Qibao��s forehead, knocking and grunting. , The corners of his mouth twitched and said: "I think you kid is looking for a fight, right? Is it owed?"


    Just as he said this, Qibao immediately hugged his head and said quickly: "Kagome!"


    Kagome frowned, hugged Qibao quickly, took a half step back, and snorted, "Sit down for me!"


    The words just fell, and immediately because of the special spell, Inuyasha immediately squatted down. It really looked like a husky. It was 10 points funny.


    Inuyasha was dissatisfied for 10 minutes, but because he was completely controlled by that special charm, he was completely immobile. After a while, he stood up and said loudly, "You guys are!"


    Just as he said this, Wuchen on the side coughed and said: "If you have enough trouble, stop for me, are you ready to fight? There are people ahead!"


    Just as he said this, the coral beside him immediately became vigilant, narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and said quickly: "What''s the matter? There will be no real people, what happened? where?!"


    This was just asked, and it was just then at this time.


    Master Maitreya also noticed that at this time the two of them were by the river, with the river on the left hand and the mountain on the right.


    auzw.com


    At this time, the mountain was full of trees, and I couldn��t see any difference, but after such a reminder, everyone immediately became vigilant, cautiously leaned to the left, and immediately turned around to look. go with.


    At this moment, he only saw a tall man who rolled his eyes, holding a big hammer in his hand, with a thick and fierce, "color" look in his eyes, suddenly jumped down from the mountain.


    Suddenly jumped down from a height of more than ten meters, everyone saw the huge hammer in an instant, and smashed it towards everyone. He was a strong man, but he seemed to have lost himself at this time, holding it in his hand. The hammer smashed directly towards everyone.


    And the man��s eyes were completely white, with no black spots visible. The huge hammer was about to hit everyone directly, but at this moment when the man jumped into the air. , Inuyasha jumped up, and then suddenly turned over at this moment, kicked it, and only heard a booming sound, this kick kicked the man out, just hitting it. Hit the side of the mountain wall!


    The man immediately struggled from the mountain wall and jumped to the front of the crowd, taking a deep breath, holding the big iron wolf tooth hammer in his hand.


    At the same time, there was a roaring sound, and the man felt like a monster!


    At this moment, Coral immediately became vigilant, and at the same time, the energy of the whole body quickly gathered, and his eyes were full of vigilant "color". He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the weird man in front of him, and had an idea in his heart. Understand, come over and shout very vigilantly: "Everyone be careful, because this guy is no longer human, I can see that he has a strong smell of monsters!"


    This was just said, and the Inuyasha at this time also stood up immediately and said, "Che, stupid woman, who doesn��t know, you stupid, we can tell at a glance, do we need you as a stupid woman to remind you? Us? Just protect yourself, don��t be like last time!"


    Kagome heard this, rolled his eyes, took a deep breath, and then stood up with the two of them, looking at the huge man in front of him.


    Said: "This guy is very dangerous, he should have been given a special spell!"


    Mage Maitreya immediately picked up the staff in his hand, took a deep breath, put the staff in front of him, and protected Qibao.


    Said: "It seems to be very dangerous indeed!"


    The words came out, and then at this moment from the position where they had just jumped off, several people quickly jumped down, and surrounded the crowd by the river. Behind the crowd is the river, and in front of them there are ten Several people, and their eyes were full of murderous aura. At first glance, they knew that they were turned into puppets by the monsters, which made people feel a little scared. Involuntarily, there was a bit of surprise in their eyes. !


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, and directly pulled out the broken iron tooth hanging from his waist, took a deep breath, and a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and said: "It seems that these guys are out of help. Well, seeing that their eyes have been completely infected by the evil spirit, they have become puppets, but I don''t know who did it, but now we have to kill them first!"


    Coral snorted coldly, and quickly took out the flying bone behind her!


    After taking out the huge flying bone, he widened his eyes quickly, took a deep breath, took a step forward, and immediately moved, seeing the huge flying bone disintegrate. It became two halves and swept across quickly, only a jingling sound rang, and the flying bones were instantly blocked.


    And at this moment, Inuyasha immediately danced and slashed, slashing the man in front of him with the huge hammer and flying back!


    The man was hit and flew back, but immediately stabilized his body and roared! ..

 v15 Chapter 359： Wind messenger

    At this moment, at this moment.


    Inuyasha''s eyes were slightly surprised, and more and more people jumped down from the mountain, and it was just then.


    Wuchen sighed with a sense of helplessness and said: "Well, you all retreat to me. You can''t deal with so many people, and you can''t use it in such a narrow place. Let me create for you. Some conditions!"


    When these words were spoken, the faces of everyone were surprised, and they were involuntarily stunned.


    Wuchen blocked everyone behind him at this time, took a deep breath, looked awe-inspiring, and then said: "Give me all to hide, but no one is allowed to be injured. If someone is injured, don''t Blame me for not reminding you!"


    Just as he said this, a yellow "color" appeared next to his eyes.


    Immediately at this moment, everyone immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Xianfa: Mu Dun: Sen Luo Wanxiang!"


    The moment the words fell, a palm slapped on the earth, everyone was stunned, and immediately saw the earth loosen, and even the river froze, and then a rumbling voice sounded, huge trees It emerged out of thin air and got up directly from the ground. Everyone hurriedly jumped onto the trunk. Then, the huge tree directly crossed the entire river and formed a special bridge!


    Everyone quickly stood on the tree trunk, and at this moment.


    The group of people were directly hit by the growing savage trees and vines and flew out, the rumbling sound rang, at least a large area was completely infected by the green "color" life energy.


    Inuyasha was holding Kagome in his arms and almost fell down. He quickly "stuck" the tree trunk with a knife, and then he stood firmly, and quickly shouted to Wuchen in front of him: "You fellow Don��t remind me sooner, I almost fell down!"


    Master Maitreya smiled helplessly, shook his head, and sighed, a bit speechless.


    Said: "Teacher, you are so impulsive, you use this trick all at once..."


    This was just said, and immediately after more people jumped off the cliff, everyone made a violent sound. The large group of people who had just been beaten out immediately returned immediately, and all of them were "Lu" showed a fierce desire to devour life, and "Lu" appeared from the depths of those eyes, cold murderous aura.


    This made everyone''s heart fearful, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes immediately, which was shocked.


    At this moment.


    Seeing such a coral, he couldn''t help but was shocked, and quickly moved to keep his weapon.


    auzw.com The huge dart that separated directly, flew out under the "fuck", only a crackling sound was heard, under the "fuck" of both hands, it seemed It��s like wired connection, and the flying bones that separated immediately


    Immediately he knocked the bodies of a few humans who rushed over like corpses, who had been made into puppets!


    At this time, Inuyasha put Kagome in place, and he jumped quickly, and flames appeared in his hand, and he slashed in the past with a sudden blow, which split two humans like zombies into pieces, but then He turned around and looked.


    Kagome was preparing to "harass" an old puppet that looked like a zombie.


    Wherever Inuyasha could bear it, he immediately jumped up and slashed over with a knife. He immediately chopped off the person''s head and yelled: "Everyone, be careful. Don''t let them relax. Kill me all!"


    After the words were finished, he swiftly started again, the strong power swept all directions, and the terrifying energy directly swept away, the amazing power directly caused the consecutive defeats of the zombies to retreat.


    But soon, even if those puppets were chopped down directly to the ground and into the water, at this moment, the cliffs continued to jump off, more zombies!


    Wuchen knew in his heart that there must be a big problem, he snorted coldly, his eyes were a little colder, and when the murderous intent floated, he saw his hands suddenly take another deep shot and took a breath. , Spit on the cliff: "Shui Dun: The water is broken!"


    In the instant the words fell, the high-pressure water gun was immediately "fucked" and the high-pressure water gun was cut directly, and the huge cliff was cut off in an instant, and it slammed into the big tree!


    When everyone saw the huge cliff hitting, they wanted to run, but at this moment they only heard the sound of a booming explosion. The fragments of the cliff turned into countless pieces, and they smashed towards everyone in an instant.


    And turned into fragments, like a meteor shower, the cliff is easy, many Inuyasha flew out, and the knife swept away directly, immediately cutting the cliff fragments like meteor swarms into more fine powder. Everyone escaped the crisis!


    And this time.


    Just as Inuyasha was about to fall in the air, only a sneered voice sounded: "Inuyasha? Isn''t it? You damned demigod should die at this time!"


    As soon as the words fell, Inuyasha''s eyes widened, and then a mouthful of blood came out. He was kicked in the chest and fell directly to the ground with a snap. He immediately half-kneeled on the tree trunk and took a deep breath. , The knife in his hand "swayed" slightly!


    And at this moment, when the smoke was floating in the sky, I saw a woman standing proudly or a man.


    The man stood in the air, with a smile drawn at the corner of his mouth, holding a small fan in his hand, his eyes revealed a bit of interest, and he smiled and said: "Unexpectedly, you actually really It��s really interesting to be able to beat so many formulas, but that��s how it��s interesting enough. I prepared a gift for you, but Naraku prepared a gift for you. You must accept it well, otherwise it��s boring. Up!"


    This was just said, and then Inuyasha snorted and said, "Who are you guys!"


    The man laughed and said, "My name is Kagura. Have you heard it? If you haven''t heard it, it doesn''t matter, because you will probably not hear it in the future, because it is very likely that you will die like this. , But I will tell you now, so you have to remember Oh, messenger of the wind, remember, I am the messenger of the wind!"


    Wuchen gave a cold smile, snorted and said, "Is the wind''s messenger? Then I will leave you here today!"..

 v15 Chapter 360： Special attack

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.novelhall.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Just as he said this, Kagura cut his face with disdain and said, "Really? Then come and taste this. This is the power that Naraku gave to me, and it is also the special gift he asked me to bring to you. !"


    After Kagura''s words were spoken, he quickly retreated in the air, and then stood on the broken rock wall.


    There was a cruel smile on his face, a little more smile in his eyes, and a faint smile said: "It''s really interesting, I don''t know if you can stop it, or how long you can stop it. Come try this, corpse frenzy!"


    The moment the words fell, it immediately caused the dilapidated mountain wall to explode with a bang, and the whole mountain was directly broken down, and at this moment blackness floated from it. The purple scent, the black and purple mist, slowly stopped, and people walked out of the mist.


    In other words, it is not a human being, but a humanoid creature covered in black and purple mist. It looks like a human, but in fact, there is no human aura in the body, but all the Rashomon breath of ghosts. .


    Rashomon''s aura constantly seeped from his body, and the power that made people feel that fearful immediately shocked everyone.


    At this moment, Inuyasha couldn''t help but squinted his eyes slightly, with a slightly different expression on his face. He was speechless for a while at the same place. He was very surprised and surprised and said: "What''s the matter? What is this!"


    Just as he said this, Coral frowned slightly, feeling a little bit surprised in his heart.


    Involuntarily there was a bit of cold murderous in his eyes, and he said faintly: "This is bad, it seems that this thing is very difficult to deal with, and the number is very large, it is dangerous!"


    The words just fell, and then Kagura gently covered his small mouth with the fan, laughed and said, "So you guys also know that it''s dangerous, then this is really great, then let Let me see how strong your coping capabilities are. I want to see how you can deal with this power! Come on!"


    The words were just spoken, and immediately followed by laughter, and the humanoid creatures roared at this time. Their bodies were hidden in the power of the black and purple Rashomon. In the middle, people seem to be shuddering, with only horror in their eyes, and their eyes widened involuntarily.


    Kagome swallowed a tense saliva, unable to say a word for a while, took a deep breath, and a deep fear in his heart.


    The feeling of fear seeps from the bottom of my heart, even if I have dealt with many monsters before, and I have seen many bad people.


    But I have never been so scared this time, and it feels strange to be so scared, because the feeling of fear that comes from my heart really makes people feel...like facing death!


    And at this time.


    Kagome just thought about it just now.


    auzw.com


    Mage Maitreya immediately hit in front of everyone, with a little worry in his eyes.


    Wuchen snorted coldly. At this moment, he jumped and laughed. He stood on the surface of the water and took a deep breath. His hands suddenly clapped together. Then his eyes opened slightly and he shouted: " You guys, prepare me all, if anyone dies in this attack, then I can''t save you!"


    Bing Dun immediately directly frozen the entire creek in an instant, and at this time, the freezing power immediately gave everyone a place to move, and of course, it also gave those creatures a lot of space to move. A monster rushed forward.


    Inuyasha rushed out first, and the broken teeth in his hand flowed out directly, and the flame blade aura was stimulated from the concentration. Several monsters before the astonishing power swept across the eight directions were all chopped into pieces, and Maitreya master hand The staff above swept out like a big knife.


    At this moment, the Maitreya Master also had the strength to resolutely use the diamond body to protect his body, and took the lead in rushing out and sweeping across all directions. No one can stop the amazing energy, making it shock for 4 weeks!


    Although Maitreya Master��s strength has improved in this way, he can��t help but breathe heavily at this time, his eyes are a little helpless, his own words are too difficult, just thinking like this, tight Then I saw Coral immediately, pulled out a small sword and rushed over, and immediately chopped a human-shaped monster not far from Maitreya to pieces, and snorted coldly and said, "You guy Be careful, if even you are dealt with by these monsters, then we are in danger too!"


    This was just said.


    Mage Maitreya straightened up immediately, holding the big sword-like staff in his hand, took a deep breath, nodded and gritted his teeth and said, "I know, these **** guys, I will definitely kill them. of!"


    And after hearing this at this moment.


    Inuyasha immediately flew back and jumped back to the people, taking a deep breath, and then there was a little helplessness in his eyes, and seeing more and more humanoid creatures, he felt a little more in his heart. Worried, gritted his teeth and said: "Now things are troublesome, what should I do?"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen immediately came to the people''s side, snorted coldly, a bit of disgust appeared in his eyes, sighed and rolled his eyes, and said a little helplessly: "You Why these guys are so stupid, now cooperate with me, don''t panic, don''t be afraid, give me a firm heart, if you can''t even be firm, then why do you guys overcome these **** dangers? Things, you have me remembered, do you know it!"


    This was just said, and everyone immediately swallowed nervous saliva, and there was a bit of firmness in their eyes.


    The whole body under Qibao was trembling, but he quickly stabilized his heart and took a deep breath. At the same time, a faint blue flame appeared in his hand, and he shouted: "You guys get out of me. La!"


    The words were just spoken, and immediately after that, a blue flame was sprayed from my hand, and it swept over in an instant, but the flame of Qibao was too useless, and it was swallowed in an instant. , And immediately a humanoid creature rushed forward!


    The humanoid creature had a long stature, spider-like limbs, a horrible mouth like a tiger, and his eyes were red. ..


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 361： The first round of offensive ends

    At this time, the humanoid monster that looked like a spider rushed over quickly. At this moment, Inuyasha wanted to rush out, but Wuchen first saw that there was a problem and snorted coldly. With a sudden movement of his hands, he took a deep breath and shouted loudly in his mouth: "It seems that it will be infected, right?"


    The words were just said, and immediately afterwards, they radiated directly.


    His eyes widened suddenly.


    Wuchen shouted loudly: "Mu Dun: Storm Tree Gun!"


    The moment the words fell, the moment the hands were patted against each other, the green energy immediately rushed out in front of him.


    The green "color" energy forms a special huge tree, and that huge tree directly forms a sharp spear in an instant


    The sharp gun pierced the humanoid monster instantly, and countless life energies formed a special force, disintegrating the power in the huge monster''s body.


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at the people behind him, taking a deep breath, and snorted coldly and said: "You have to be careful with me, if those things fight with you, you will be caught. If you are injured, you will directly infect their special aura. This is a very dangerous and terrifying thing. If you infect me, then I will spend a lot of effort to get rid of you!"


    This was just said, and then it was at this time.


    At this moment, Inuyasha immediately looked at his right hand. Although his right hand was wrapped in a red coat, there should be something.


    but.


    At the wrist of his right hand, he had been caught just now, but he didn''t expect that something really happened. Inuyasha couldn''t help but stared wide-eyed as the black and purple aura slowly appeared!


    Inuyasha couldn''t help but took a breath, his eyes were full of surprises, and he was very surprised and said: "This...how is this possible, I obviously have Fire Mouse! How could it be like this..."


    As soon as this was said, Master Maitreya squinted his eyes and took a deep breath and said: "It must be because you were touched just now. As long as you are touched with these special breaths, it will be directly in your body. Infection, that''s why you become like this. You have a special dangerous aura on your hands, and you must get rid of it immediately!"


    This was just said, and Wuchen nodded immediately, um, turned his head and clasped Inuyasha''s wrist with one hand and said, "I will help you get rid of it first!"


    The words had just been spoken, and immediately followed.


    At this moment, the energy in the body on the whole line was sucked away in an instant. He breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were a little more relaxed, he shook his hand, snorted, and inserted the broken teeth. On the side of the tree trunk, he loosened his muscles and bones, and said coldly: "These things are really troublesome, that means that they must not be allowed to touch the body?"


    This was just said, immediately after this time.


    auzw.com


    Coral said with a little anxious feeling at this time: "Do you still think you still want to run past you by yourself..."


    There was a little nervousness in the words. After all, Kagome, who was too scary just now, could not help but quickly stop: "Inuyasha, be careful. It was not a joke just now. If it weren''t because the teacher is here, you Long ago..."


    Inuyasha snorted, and then directly entered into state two and took a deep breath, and the energy in his whole body moved rapidly at this moment.


    His body directly became taller, and at the same time, the white hair was full of purple hair, and there was a great flow of magical energy in the depths of those eyes.


    Inuyasha said coldly: "Don''t worry, leave these things to me, this time I will let them not touch me, my speed has become faster!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, the broken teeth in his hand waved, and a bang of explosion sounded in that moment. After the knife he waved, the tree trunk was immediately covered. A crack was cut.


    Immediately afterwards, Inuyasha''s body swiftly galloped out like the wind and electricity, and in an instant, he clenched the big knife in his hand and chopped it over. The one who was oncoming was like a cockroach with many feet Monster.


    But Inuyasha hit and chopped it down, and the monster instantly spewed blood "liquid", but Inuyasha''s body had already jumped into the air, and at the same time, his eyes widened, he gave a cold snort and looked Only the cold murderous aura floated out in the middle, and it smashed with a sudden blow, and suddenly the flame sword aura ran around.


    Everyone was a little surprised when they saw this appearance.


    At this time, Inuyasha fell to the ground, and the knife in his hand showed a faint light again, and he smiled coldly, with a disdainful smile drawn on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Just so?"


    Just when he said this, Kagura on the side looked at and said with a smile: "It''s really interesting, but it''s not enough..."


    This word was just said, and then at this moment, I saw Wuchen!


    I walked out slowly, sighed helplessly and said: "You guys, it''s really annoying, especially your boss. I wanted to get rid of it before, but now I''m very curious that he still What kind of power can be developed!"


    After hearing these words, Kagura immediately narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    Kagura''s gaze was a little more interested.


    Say: "Really? Let you see this. Just now, that should not be enough. The context has already told me how strong you are, so I won''t be the slightest polite to you to try this. It is the last gift Naraku prepared for you, the ghost of Rashomon in the legend!"


    At the moment when the words fell, Kagura immediately jumped up and jumped into the air. At the same time, the demonic energy on his body was surging, and he immediately took out a black color from his arms. The small beads were thrown into the broken mountain. At this moment, everyone was stunned, and then Kagura once again turned into a black wind and slowly dissipated.


    At this moment, everyone��s eyes were filled with strange doubts, "Confusion", what happened to this woman, why she ran away suddenly, just thinking about it, but at this moment, the rumbling voice rang. The lightly turbulent sound of the mountain that appeared by the river was already broken, and at this time there was even a sound like an earthquake! ..

 v15 Chapter 362： Mysterious man

    And this time.


    The earth''s constant shaking, let it shake the earth, making it shocked for 4 weeks, the roar of bursting, also kept ringing!


    At this moment


    When everyone saw the earth that was constantly shaking in front of them, they couldn''t help but feel a little bit of surprise in their eyes. They were actually stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but startled, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. The thick Rashomon meaning and the terrible resentment energy are constantly growing, which makes people feel like it. Feeling cold, what on earth is that is really weird.


    And at this moment, the sound of rumbling bursting sounded, and the ruins of the mountain in front of him exploded directly. At the same time, the moment the black smoke was floating, Inuyasha bit the needle and took a breath. Live Coral and Kagome!


    Hugging the two girls, and with a Qibao on his back, he soared quickly and jumped to the other side!


    After jumping over, and at this moment, right now.


    Master Maitreya was also taken aback. There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he was very surprised. At this moment, he also quickly soared and jumped back, and quickly jumped to the other side.


    Wuchen''s face "exposed" a cold expression, and he snorted coldly, and a kind of vigilant "color" was broadcast in his eyes, and at this moment, the black smoke was floating in the ruins, and a majestic The body also appeared.


    And that majestic body is exactly the image of a young man, with long black hair, a high ponytail, strong muscles on the upper body, and a cold look on his lower body while wearing a standing skirt. There was a little bit of murderous in his eyes


    In the blood-red "color" eyes, there was a bit of desire to devour life, and at this moment the black smoke was slowly drifting away.


    Wuchen looked at the man who appeared in front of him, with a strange expression on his face. The man in front of him had a handsome face, and his long and narrow face revealed a cold murderous aura, and he was astonishing. The power of the horror made people shudder, and I didn��t immediately guess what it was.


    At this time, the man slowly moved his right hand, followed by a black and white sword!


    The long and narrow blade reveals the desire to kill, and reveals the terrible desire to swallow life, which makes people shudder. That amazing energy is released from it, and at this moment When everyone saw such a scene, they couldn''t help but startled, and they were a little bit surprised. What''s going on? What kind of person is this, why he suddenly appeared, and it is exactly the same as the breath of those monsters just now, the difference is only the body shape.


    At this moment.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, it was one of the favors that could not help but reveal the "dew" in her eyes, and she narrowed her eyes slightly, coldly revealing the "dew" The murderous aura that came out immediately surrounded him.


    The astonishing murderous aura directly surrounded him, but the man had a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he rushed out quickly.


    The speed was as fast as thunder and lightning, and a red lightning flashed across the horizon, which quickly slashed towards Wuchen.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen saw the blood-red "color" lightning attack coming towards him, with a slightly surprised "color" on his face, narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and took a deep breath. .


    Both hands knot printing is complete!


    "Fire escape: extinguish the arrow!"


    The moment the words fell, a large amount of flame was immediately spit out from his mouth. The flame formed a special fireball and flew directly into the sky, and the blood-red "color" lightning was also cracked in an instant. The flame hit my body in the air, and he flipped three or four times in the air, and then fell to the ground, holding the knife in one hand, his body bent slightly, snorted coldly, and his hair fluttered and sucked deeply. He took a breath and looked at the dust in front of him.


    Said: "You are the **** Naraku who wants to kill, are you? That''s really interesting. It turns out to be an exorcist or a mage who is a "sex" fire, right? I haven''t seen a human yet. It is possible to use such a wide range of "sexual" exorcism!"


    Just as he said this, Wu Chen smiled coldly, with a faint smile drawn out of the corner of his mouth, and said: "Then you saw it today, and you have to die here today. Sorry, I can''t let You leave alive!"


    He just said what he said, and the man smiled and said, "What you said makes me a little sad. Unfortunately, even if you don��t want me to leave, I can leave in front of you, but what I want to do now is to kill you. A group of people, you fun humans, I still..."


    At this point in the words, there was a strange "exposure" in his eyes, and he smiled and said: "Actually, I am very curious about Naraku. Why, I need me to take your "life". It is really strange. It seems that neither of you Strong..."


    Wuchen had just waited for him to finish this sentence, he immediately widened his eyes, flew back and leaped back, and immediately took a deep breath, spit out in front of him, and shouted angrily in his mouth: " Shui Dun: A big burst of water rushes!"


    The moment the words fell, the frozen sum immediately rushed past with a huge shock wave.


    The moment the shock wave rushed past, the man''s face showed a bit of astonishment, but soon he waved the knife in his hand and only heard a rumbling sound.


    The huge storm water rushed directly past.


    The violent water that rushed past rushed into waves, and at this moment, it was split apart with a knife, and at the same time the water crashed on the ruins.


    The collision of the two forces made the two of them wandered into an astonishing fighting spirit.


    And at this moment, the man''s mouth was drawn with a cold smile, and he played with a knife gently, and at the same time smiled and said, "It''s really interesting. It turns out that water can also be used to expel magic. I''m already asleep. After so many years, I have forgotten it. I didn��t expect that there is such a strong exorcist in the world? It��s really fun. I��m really curious about what other tricks you can use. Come on !"


    At this point, there was a faint smile on his face.


    At this time, everyone in Inuyasha was worried.


    Master Maitreya quickly shouted: "Teacher, are you okay? Do you want us to help?"


    Just when I said this, Wuchen looked back and said, "You should take care of yourself!"..

 v15 Chapter 363： Overweight

    Wuchen looked at the face of the man in front of him with a cold expression "exposed", and there was a little more worry in his eyes. The guy in front of him should be difficult to deal with, and he couldn''t help but bruise his eyes because of this thought. He took a deep breath, and just then the man in front of him slapped again, with a smile on his face, and said: "Interesting guy, you seem to be very strong. If this is the case, I have to play with you. I am very interested in you now. I am really curious about how good you can be, although I have only just come out..."


    This was just said, and the depths of the eyes were shooting amazingly!


    At this moment, after everyone heard this, they all "exposed" a somewhat surprised look. The guy in front of him looked very weird, and the words he said were a bit crazy, which made people feel a little bit crazy. It feels so amazing, isn''t this guy afraid of death? Can he not feel the powerful strength of Wuchen in front of him? Can''t it be sensed? It''s really strange!


    And just at this moment, right now!


    The man quickly shot, and the blood-red "color" gaze revealed a cold murderous aura!


    Wuchen was shocked when he saw that he shot directly, this guy''s shot speed is not slow!


    I saw the man flew directly and jumped into the sky, holding the handle of the knife in both hands, taking a deep breath, and at the same time his body moved quickly in the air. In an instant, his body suddenly resembled a bow. Cleave a blood-red "color" sword air!


    The blood-red "color" sword energy fell from the sky, and the power that made people fearful immediately fell from the sky, and the sword energy like a crescent moon quickly smashed down.


    This made everyone startled, and there was a bit of horror in their eyes. They couldn''t help but their eyes widened and they all immediately moved back, but they also knew the power in their hearts and couldn''t hurt themselves and others. It''s just because of fear in my heart.


    Wuchen saw the blood-red "color" breath, and rushed towards him and the others. He blocked the front but didn''t have any fear of "color", but a sneer of disdain was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and he snorted coldly. With a sound, he took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes, just then.


    Just at this moment, the light of blue "color" on his body suddenly rose.


    His eyes also changed. In an instant, his eyes became a kaleidoscope, and the writing wheel eyes became a kaleidoscope. At the moment when writing the wheel eyes, the blue "color" light instantly made 4 weeks. Shocked!


    The astonishing energy directly swept all directions, causing the blood-red "color" of the sword energy to fall at the moment it was completely blocked by the blue "color" energy, and there was no even a little bit of it.


    At this moment, the man immediately fell to the ground, and his body was like electricity, and rushed to Wuchen quickly.


    Wuchen saw that blood-red "color" lightning rushed towards him, but there was no fear of "color", he snorted coldly, took a deep breath and immediately saw him The azure blue "color" Xu Zuo can be!


    auzw.com That Xu Zuo can almost immediately changed!


    The astonishing power appeared on its own, and the moment the blue "color" stock price appeared, a huge hand appeared, holding a sword to block it.


    An arrow braving the faint blue "color" flame directly blocked it, and collided with two swords. It was shocked for 4 weeks. The small river was completely frozen, but At this time, there was a crack with a click.


    Wuchen had already completed Jieyin again at this time, his eyes widened, and at the same time, his mouth suddenly spit out: "Huo Dun: The fire is extinguished!"


    The moment the words fell, a huge flame was spit out from his mouth. The moment the flame spit out from his mouth, the man in front of him quickly flew back ten steps, and waited until the moment the flame came in front of him. Immediately he waved the handle of the knife in his hand again and again, and the flame was directly cut into dozens of pieces.


    A cold smile appeared on his face, and the corner of his mouth was drawn with a faint look of disdain and smiled and said: "It''s still too bad, it really disappoints me too much, I think what Naraku is after People, it turns out that it��s just like this. It really makes me feel that it��s just that. It��s disappointing. What should I do? What tricks do you have? Can you point out all of them to make me happy, otherwise I will I''m really disappointed!"


    The words just came out.


    Wuchen''s expression changed slightly, and then he snorted and said: "It seems that your kid is not only mad, but also knows how to live or die. If this is the case, then I will replace your master... loosen your muscles. Right!"


    The moment the words fell, his eyes widened again, and the light on his body continued to emerge. At the same time, he took a deep breath and vomited forward again: "Shui Dun: Big water burst!"


    The huge waves rushed over directly. The water created directly with the chakra was terrifying. The amazing energy rushed over in an instant. The man first blocked it with a knife, but even though he was Cut the impact in front of him directly into two halves of water, but he has already wetted his body. There was a cold smile on his face, and he laughed wildly and said, "It''s just because of you. Is strength rushing me down? It��s a pity that your rushing force is too small. Give me a little more strength. I can��t even take a shower now. Come on and use more strength. I haven''t enjoyed it yet!"


    He just said this, and immediately after that, he immediately felt something was wrong. His body was now full of water, and his body was soaked, and his body was full of water. This made a slight difference in his heart. , That suspicious guy, could it be...


    Wuchen''s eyes suddenly stared at this time, and his big hands immediately slapped one another and shouted loudly in his mouth: "Since you like to say this so much, then I will let you taste this!"


    "Huo Dun: The Art of Fire Dragon!"


    Immediately, he suddenly vomited in his mouth, and immediately four or five huge fire dragons broke through the water.


    After breaking the water, he rushed directly towards the man in an instant. The man slashed several times and the fire dragon slashed away. The water directly wetted his body. The flame also filled with water vapor for 4 weeks.


    A cold smile appeared on his face, he shook his head and sighed and said, "What a fool, I thought you had a good way. It turned out to be just using flames again. Are you trying to bake it for me? It''s really interesting!"..

 v15 Chapter 364： Terrifying strength

    Hearing the cleanliness of this sentence, he snorted coldly, his eyes shrank slightly, and he laughed and said: "Whether to help you bathe and dry your body, you should know it now, because this is what End your moves!"


    The words fell, and then he spit out suddenly again.


    Immediately afterwards, countless fire dragons spouted from his mouth again.


    A strange expression appeared on the man''s face, and he quickly flew back, cutting and retreating, and scattered all the fire dragons.


    He took a hundred steps back, but at this moment he stood up straight and carried the knife in his hand.


    Said: "It''s really boring, let''s use some new tricks, I''m not afraid of fire or water!"


    This was just said, and then when it was sunny, it turned cloudy. A smile appeared on the man��s face. He looked up at the sky and said, ��It��s really interesting. You are a pair of fire and water. Is it a "sex" mage? It''s a pity that you can''t hurt me. Now the sky should be raining too, is it helpful to you. After all, the "sex" mage should be very happy about rain... ��"


    There was a bit of ridicule in the words, which was obviously provocative, and the corners of the dust-free mouth at this moment outlined a cold smile, and said: "It is indeed very helpful, but you have to be able to hold it for a while. If you can��t hold it, don��t blame me for hitting you in seconds!��


    When the words fell, he stepped on it suddenly, and immediately jumped directly into the air. At the same time, he took a deep breath. The light of Qi magic appeared in his hand, and he raised it high to the sky. The hand was lifted like a dragon''s claw, and it rumbling toward the sky. The sound of thunder appeared, and at this moment, everyone''s faces changed. Even Inuyasha''s eyes could not help but show a little more fear. What kind of moves looked terrifying.


    Master Maitreya widened his eyes involuntarily, but then his pupils contracted slightly, and he swallowed a tense saliva, and said with a sense of fear, "What is this guy going to do? I have been learning from him for so long. I have never seen him use such dangerous moves, it seems very terrifying!"


    This was just said, and then the corner of the man��s mouth was drawn with a smile, watching the thunder and lightning that was constantly turbulent in the sky, he licked his lips, laughed, and said, ��Use it directly Can the thunder and lightning in the sky kill me? What a pity you, a "sex" mage, can do with me? Can you still use thunder and lightning, I really..."


    I just said this, and he involuntarily stiffened, and saw the thunder and lightning in the sky continuously gather in the hands of Wuchen.


    auzw.com Wuchen held countless lightning gatherings in his hands. He coldly looked at the man standing on the ground, who was standing in the ruins of the mountain at this moment. At this moment, it is also very far from the other side of the river.


    Therefore, there is no concern at all with this blow, after all, it will not harm the companions, nor will it harm other ordinary people. There was a cold smile on his face, and he shook his head and sighed and said, "I''m very embarrassed to tell you this time you really must die. This is what you just said, you don''t believe it. If I say, then you can only let you see the Lord Yan!"


    The moment the words fell, he softly yelled: "Lei Dun: Qilin!"


    At the moment when the words fell, it was immediately knocked down with a sudden blow. The huge thunder and lightning formed a unicorn, and the shape of thunder and thunder appeared. The attack that was tens of meters wide directly formed a penetration of only one meter. The distance of "sex", at the same time, it fell down instantly.


    The lightning of several 10 meters condensed in an instant, condensed into an attack distance of only one meter, and the power that penetrates "sex" feels terrifying. Without being exposed from the sky with the amazing thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning like a unicorn immediately roared in the air, like a giant dragon, rushing directly to the sky from the sea, and even more like a tiger roaring in a mountain forest, that huge The lightning slashed immediately.


    Then the man was shocked involuntarily, but his face "showed" an interesting smile!


    The moment the knife in his hand blocked it, he heard the crackling sound continuously, and the violent explosion sounded. At this moment, even though he chopped off the entire thunder and lightning unicorn. , But countless thunder and lightning instantly cut his body like countless scalpels, but he has no fear of "color", his head is spreading, and he laughed in a frantic "chaos", and a gloomy appearance appeared on his body. Ghost spirit and amazing demon energy, the power of sweeping "dangling" shocked everyone in 4 weeks, and the amazing energy made 4 weeks "dangling", the rumbling voice sounded, he laughed madly : "It''s really interesting. You guy''s strength makes me feel very interesting!"


    After the words were finished, he cut it down with a swift and violent blow. The blood-red electrical appliances reached more than ten meters away, and they cut the unicorn directly. There was a clicking sound and a bang, and the shore was directly A long ravine with a width of 10 meters was cut.


    The gully extends directly from the ruins of the mountain to the river.


    Even the frozen creek was cut in half!


    That amazing power made everyone''s eyes widened involuntarily, and Inuyasha swallowed a nervous saliva. Who is this guy who can be so strong? It is incredible, it is really terrifying. Who the **** is this? There is such a terrible power, it is terrifying, and no one can beat it!


    Mage Maitreya couldn''t help but swallowed a nervous spit. He had never seen such a powerful force, had never seen such a terrifying strength, and had never seen such a terrifying monster, even the rumored general dog. That''s it, even those legendary big monsters are just like this, that guy''s strength is really terrifying, what is he, why is he so strong, why is he so strong? It is incredible, why... there is a feeling of suffocation.


    Coral was born in a hunting family, but seeing such terrifying strength, he couldn''t help but his eyes widened. He almost fell directly on the ground and couldn''t get up. Qibao was so scared that he couldn''t say a word. That huge thunder and lightning is enough to break down oneself dozens of times, but in the hands of the person in front of him, it seems that nothing has happened. It is horrible, it is incredible, it is horrible, what kind of power is this? what? ..

 v15 Chapter 365： Difficult opponent

    But at this moment Wuchen slowly fell from the air, looking at the huge gully in front of him, his eyes widened involuntarily, and his heart was shocked.


    How did this guy do it? Can you do this with the amazing ghost spirit on your body?


    Thinking like this in my heart, and at this moment, the man laughed loudly and covered his upper face with his right hand. At the same time, he laughed up to the sky and laughed loudly and said, "It''s interesting, it''s so interesting. You are a very strong opponent I want to meet. Sure enough, you are a very fun guy. Naraku didn''t pick me the wrong opponent. Sure enough, you are a guy worthy of praise. I will use my strongest strength with you. War, I haven''t encountered such an opponent for many years, and I have never encountered an opponent since I arrived in the Ghost City!"


    After Wuchen heard his words, he was a little worried. This guy''s strength really should not be underestimated. Things are troublesome now. His eyes sank slightly, gritted his teeth, and a few things were broadcast in his eyes. Vigilant and tricky "color"


    Then he looked at the man in front of him coldly and said, "It''s really good, so how many moves can you block? In that case, since you are so strong, then I can''t be polite to you!"


    The moment I finished speaking, I bit my teeth


    His eyes widened, smoke floated on his body, and he directly performed the shadow clone technique.


    Wuchen displayed multiple shadow clones, and directly sent three or four clones into the woods behind him.


    Because he now has to directly absorb more natural forces and enter the fairy mode in an instant.


    Dust-free quickly absorbed a lot of natural energy directly.


    The natural energy entered his body and then continued to flourish, and the natural energy made him suddenly enter the fairy mode.


    Wuchen entered the fairy mode, his eyes turned into a cross, and at the same time a faint golden "color" light floated on his body, he snorted coldly, took a deep breath and said coldly, "Sure enough Yes, the monsters really need a little thought to deal with you, but it��s enough to deal with you to try this!��


    The moment he finished speaking, he took a deep breath and suddenly spit out his mouth to the front and shouted loudly, "Thunder Water Dragon Ball!"


    The moment the words were uttered, a huge thunder water dragon was spit out quickly!


    The dragon braved the thunder and lightning directly rushed over. The man laughed very madly. Seeing the huge dragon head bit by himself, he jumped and rushed into the body of the dragon. , The knife in his hand shot the **** red "color" murderously and directly split the whole dragon open. He laughed wildly and said: "Interesting guy, I am not afraid of you at all, you are just A water dragon was released. How can I see my trick? The whirlwind of blood-red "color" sweeps through all directions, swallows life, countless people will die under this trick! Bloody "color" Whirlwind!"


    The moment the words fell, it danced directly in the broken body of the water dragon, turbulent like a real tornado, and its body rotated directly inside the body of the water dragon, turning the whole body The water dragon was instantly cut into blocks.


    The water dragon fell to the ground and banged.


    Wuchen had already seen the light of thunder and lightning directly on his body, his eyes widened, his fists were clenched, and he hit him with a punch.


    auzw.com


    The speed of this punch was amazing, and with a thud, it hit the man in the face.


    The man''s face was beaten by a few more points, and he flew out 10 meters at the same time. At this moment, he had just been beaten into the air, and he wanted to use his knife to rest on the ground and stabilize his body.


    At this moment, a voice came from the sky: "Just wait for you to stabilize your body, let''s taste this!"


    "Yi Lei is angry and thunder axe!!"


    The moment the words fell, he immediately kicked it down.


    The huge lightning flashes added tremendous strength at the same time, and the thunder thunder directly hit the man''s body, but he understood it just when he thought it was over.


    Wuchen was stunned involuntarily, looking at the blood-red light of the man''s hand and the knife that was erected, he was involuntarily stunned, his leg was directly pressed very heavily on the knife. , But it has no effect!


    Wuchen stepped up again and snorted coldly. At this moment, the man laughed and pushed forward suddenly.


    Wuchen lost the power to maintain in an instant, and he was pushed out ten meters, then stabilized his body, wiped the blood "liquid" from the corner of his mouth, took a breath, and hummed coldly. , Sighed, let out a sigh of relief, a little bit, but this guy is really troublesome.


    At this moment, I saw the man attacking quickly!


    The attack speed like lightning is slightly imperceptible.


    Wuchen is not a joke. The powerful thunder and lightning are directly covered in his hands, and he directly collided with the knife. The collision of the two forces immediately shocked the four weeks, and the sound of crackling sounded.


    Wuchen directly used his power again quickly, and saw him clenching his fists, and at the same time colliding with the blade of the knife, because he had a powerful lightning chakra on his body, wrapped together, and There are not many problems with the powerful celestial energy protection on his body.


    However, he was pressed against his body by the knife. He was very dissatisfied for a while, and immediately stood up suddenly, pushed his hands forward, and shouted angrily: "I see how long you can last. Try this! Xianfa: Boiling Escape: Guai Li Wushuang"


    The moment the words fell, his eyes suddenly stared, and at the same time there was a huge steam and thunder on his hands, which directly beat the man in front of him and flew out into the air.


    The man who was beaten into the air immediately grew half of his wings behind him. The moment he had just stabilized his body in the air, he immediately rushed out of the smoke.


    Wuchen directly jumped in front of him, clenched his fists, his eyes widened, took a deep breath, and at this moment yelled again: "How much power can you guy have!"


    The powerful strange force immediately came into play at this moment. There was a thunderous punch, and the man''s body was no longer hit. The man''s body was hit by the punch, and there was a sound of cracking bones. The man was also there. In an instant, he was beaten and flew to the ground, slamming a big hole directly. ..

 v15 Chapter 366： Surprising power

    At this moment, the man was punched to the ground, and a big pit was smashed with a boom, but he immediately stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and snorted with disdain. After standing firm, his eyes widened slightly, and an excited expression appeared on his face. "It''s very funny. Your fist is very exciting. I haven''t tasted enough. Come on. Well, let me see how much power you can unleash. I haven''t seen your powerful strength yet. You were pretty good just now. Now you can still use a strong body, which makes me feel very interesting! "


    After hearing his words, how can I not get angry, squinted my eyes slightly, and took a deep breath. I don��t know where I am. This is just provoking myself. How can I bear this? My heart is full of inexplicable anger. Rushing up, he immediately stabilized his body. After falling to the ground, his hands suddenly slapped, and then his eyes suddenly widened and said: "This is what you said, so I''m even more rude! "


    The moment the words were finished, the natural energy surged from the body immediately after Inuyasha, the hearts of several people were shocked, what is going on, what is going on, and how does it feel wrong? , The more I think about it, the more weird and surprised.


    And at this time.


    At this moment, I saw the man laughing, holding the sword in his hand, a slight madness flashed on his face, and he straightened his body immediately, and then at this moment.


    Wuchen turned his head and looked behind him slightly, and said coldly: "Take care of yourself, what are you guys watching there, go back, otherwise I can''t control it if you die in a while!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyes widened, his palms suddenly slapped, he took a deep breath, and spit out in front of him: "Shui Dun: Big explosion of water!"


    At the moment the words fell, the man in front of him "showed" such an expression on the face of the man in front of him, snorted coldly, and slashed it directly with the knife. The water flow met his knife. It was cut apart directly, but he was very mad at this time, and shouted excitedly: "With this strength, you are okay? Can you still kill me?"


    He just said the words and flashed crazily. He took out his eyes wide and looked very crazy, and at this time the water hit him, and he didn��t care about cutting the water with a knife. It was originally huge. The big burst of water rushed to crush his body, but at this time he was madly rushing forward, and he was about to rush directly to Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw that he rushed towards him, but he didn''t have the "color" of fear, he snorted coldly, and patted his hands again, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath and said: "Lei Dun : Thank you!"


    The voice fell, and the mouth suddenly vomited again. Suddenly, countless lightning moments directly infect the burst of water, and the natural energy on his body is also blessed by it, and the man in front of him is instantly awful. When I screamed, I was yelled directly by the electric shock. His eyes were full of surprises. The electric shock made me feel very painful. I immediately fell directly to the ground, taking a breath and using a knife. He braced his body, stood up, his whole body was numb, and his eyes were full of surprises, slightly surprised.


    Said: "Thunder and lightning magic is right, you guy can also thunder and lightning magic, exorcist, I know that you guy is definitely not easy..."


    auzw.com Wuchen didn��t rush to answer after hearing what he said, and immediately jumped into the sky, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath.


    At the same time, it will be printed at the same time at this time


    His speed is extremely fast, he has completed the action in an instant, and he suddenly spit in his mouth.


    "Thunder water dragon bomb!"


    The moment the words fell, the thunder water dragon that completely combined thunder and water dragon was spit out from his mouth.


    Lei Shuilong slammed into the man again in an instant. The man had no fear of "color", his hand and the knife rotated directly. Although he was paralyzed by electricity just now, he quickly recovered and recovered. Immediately afterwards, he cut with the knife directly, and only heard a crackling sound. The thunder water dragon that fell in front of him was cut into countless pieces and fell to the ground, but he still laughed without fear: "It''s too weak, it''s too weak, it''s not even qualified to fight me, it''s too weak!"


    As soon as the words came out, Wu Chen had already fallen down immediately, because the thunder water dragon was directly cut into countless pieces, but at this time Wuchen suddenly fell!


    Then his eyes widened and he shouted: "Taste this for me again! Heavy violence!"


    When the words fell on an elbow, they slammed down. At this time, the man blocked it with a knife, only to hear the banging sound, and he blocked it abruptly. Although he was knocked out for several meters, he actually It was blocked, and even a long gully was blocked. His face "showed" a bit of madness, and he laughed and said, "I still blocked you. It''s really interesting. , Although your guy��s moves are very fierce and violent, but after all, they are not qualified. Let''s use some other new tricks. I think I am tired of watching..."


    After Wuchen heard him say this, he snorted coldly and took a deep breath. Although there was anger in his heart, he was not in a hurry at the moment, his eyes widened and he snorted coldly. With a sound, white smoke was suddenly expelled forward: "Fire escape: Dust hiding technique!"


    This was just said, and then the man wanted to retreat, but when he felt strange, he immediately inhaled and sucked a large amount of gray gas directly into his body.


    Wuchenfei backed back, exited the range, and immediately slapped both palms and shouted loudly: "Blow me up!"


    In the moment the words fell, countless explosive clays sprinkled on the hands also attached, only to hear the crackling rumbling sound, the power that was activated was extremely powerful, and the sky was blasted in an instant. At this time, Fengyun was exploding for it, and the man was even more bitter after being bombed. When he was retreated for a few meters, he stabilized his body. At the same time, he also had all the scars on his body, and he was even more dying. His appearance is a bit weak, but his breath is gaining weight quickly, and his face "shows" a very excited expression, and he smiles madly and says, "It''s really fun!" ..

 v15 Chapter 367： Out-and-out lunatic

    And this time.


    Seeing his madness and the fierce battle between the two, everyone in Inuyasha was filled with shock. Who is this guy, who is so strong, and his teacher is so strong, which makes people feel incredible. It is simply a strong pervert.


    A helpless wry smile was outlined at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth. He sighed, scratched the back of his head, and said with a wry smile: "It''s really not easy for a troublesome guy to kill you!"


    This was just said. At this time, the man "showed" a crazy smile on his face. He laughed and said, "Of course it''s not easy. What else do you have to do, let me see you in the end. How strong is there, come on, let''s try your skills, make another move, I really want to see your power again!"


    Just when he said this, Wu Chen felt a little bit distressed. He narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said coldly, "You said it yourself, so don''t blame me!"


    The moment the words were finished, the eyes immediately changed again, and at this moment, the awe-inspiring aura of the body also changed. He took a deep breath, and at the same time the horse stepped steady. At this time, the man also felt that something was wrong.


    And at this moment, everyone''s hearts were also a little strange about what their teacher was going to do, and this posture seemed to be serious.


    Inuyasha''s heart was filled with doubts and "confusion", he couldn''t help but blinked and froze in place.


    Just at this time.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, then raised his head high


    At this moment, a disgusting look appeared on the man''s face, but at this moment.


    The dust-free stomach grew a bit bigger without oil, his eyes suddenly stared, and he opened wide and immediately vomited one of them: "Huo Dun: Toad oil bomb!"


    The words fell a huge flame, and the huge flame sprayed from the mouth was much larger than the two just now, and the direct width of the empty area reached several tens of meters, and it was directly burned.


    Moreover, the powerful range at this moment immediately shocked the man in front of him. The overwhelming sea of ??fire made him feel that there was no way to hide, and there was no way to hide. He also understood in his heart. There is no need to hide, he snorted coldly, the flames of up to a thousand degrees directly scorched his body. However, his body is an evil spirit body. He is completely fearless. He immediately slashed with a knife. The flame was cut up, and the light was directly released from the body. The blood-red sword immediately Spit out amazing power.


    The blood-red "color" knife is full of cold murderous aura, directly slashing the flames


    He laughed frantically, and immediately jumped up. At the same time, he held the hilt of the knife in the air with both hands, his body rotated slightly, and he immediately slashed with a knife. The whirling air immediately gathered on the knife. The whirling knife energy suddenly fell directly from the sky to form a special crescent moon, and the general force directly smashed it down.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen saw the "dangling" sword energy that whirled like a crescent moon, and slammed it at him, but there was no fear of "color", and he snorted coldly, "showing" disdain on his face. With an expression, he took a deep breath and took two or three steps back. Then at this moment, his mouth suddenly spit out: "Lei Dun: false darkness!"


    The words fell into the huge mud loach, and finally sprayed out, directly offsetting the huge sword energy, and the man quickly chopped it up with his knife. When the lightning hit his knife, his knife There is no problem at all, he said with a loud and frantic smile: "It''s so funny, so funny, I''m going to kill you to prove how strong I am. You guys are so funny. !"


    What the words said was even more maddening, with wings like demons growing behind them, and their eyes widened.


    No dust at this moment.


    Once again, he made a direct move, his eyes suddenly widened, he took a deep breath, and then shouted loudly in his mouth: "It seems that you are really a troublesome guy. In that case, let''s try this again! "


    "Feng Dun: Vacuum Great Jade!"


    The moment the words were finished, a huge balloon of air suddenly burst into his mouth, and he immediately cut it over. The man��s body was cut with a creak, and fell directly to the ground with a bang. At this moment, he Suddenly he raised his head and looked over, and a huge fireball smashed towards him.


    The huge fireball suddenly crushed towards the man''s body, and he took the first two steps against the huge fireball, swiping a knife with his right hand, and the fireball was cut open.


    Wuchen directly came in a sudden impact, jumped up, and swiftly fell down in mid-air, kicked him in the face, kicked him out, "fascinated" far, and he stood immediately Steady footsteps, turned around with a knife, the sword gas whirled out.


    Wuchen saw that vitality swirling, took a deep breath, flashed it to the side, and immediately vomited again, with flames spouting from his mouth.


    The flame hit it directly, and the man sneered, "licked" "licked" the corner of his mouth, "showed" a cold smile on his face, and said disdainfully: "It''s really interesting, but it doesn''t help me. , Although your strength is strong, it is still a bit weak for me, let''s try this again!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyes widened, his hands clenched the knife, his body leapt up, and he slashed with a sudden blow. He suddenly shouted in his mouth: "Blood Moonlight Cut!"


    The moment the words fell, four or five sword auras were shot directly from the bag, and the fireball was split into pieces in an instant, but at this moment.


    His body is about to land.


    Wuchen jumped directly into the sky, and suddenly kicked him to the ground with a bang. At this time, he was kicked directly to the ground and then fell into a big pit, unable to move for a while, he was struggling to stand up , But seeing Wuchen had already jumped directly into the air, he took a deep breath, with a somewhat ominous premonition in his heart. He seemed to be in a big pot at this moment, his eyes were a little bit "confused", what he wanted to do, what exactly this opponent wanted to do, the more he thought about it, the more strange and doubtful he became. ��, a little bit puzzled.


    Wuchen''s mouth was drawn with a cold smile at that time, and everyone at this time was also full of uneasy feelings. What is wrong with what his teacher is going to do, and how does it feel a bit wrong? The more I think about it, the more I feel. Feel weird! ..

 v15 Chapter 368： Fried goblin

    Wuchen never thought of being merciful, his eyes widened suddenly, and he took a deep breath. Then at this moment, he immediately spit out in the air: "Xianfa: Five Right Guards door!"


    The moment the sound fell, the mouth suddenly vomited, and the intensely hot oil of several thousand degrees hit directly from the air.


    The high-heat oil with a high temperature of several thousand degrees directly hit the ruins, and the man who fell into the big pit of the ruins was directly hit by the oil of several thousand degrees. The sound of Zizizi rang, and the sound like a barbecue continued to sound. The man yelled involuntarily, and then his face was full of evil "colors". He originally wanted to run towards 4 weeks. But at this moment.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and after falling to the ground, he took a deep breath and slapped his hands suddenly. Then his head and hair were scattered all over, his eyes widened and angrily yelled: "Want Running is not so easy to try this!"


    "Mu Dun: The Art of the Great Forest!"


    The sound fell next to the big pit, and all the huge wood suddenly rose up, directly growing up slowly, trying to seal the sky directly.


    The man''s heart immediately became anxious. He was directly scalded by the violent oil, and the huge heat almost made him die in it. His heart was full of surprises, and at this moment.


    Wuchen came to the sky again, and immediately slapped his feet with a palm, took a deep breath and shouted: "Mu Dun: The Flower and Tree World is born!"


    Immediately from the air, it immediately grew out of thin air, and countless trees came out, and fell into the hot oil river with a bang.


    At this time, the man also suddenly dropped trees and vines in the air, smashing him into the fierce river, and then the trees fell into the river and burned directly, forming a molten body like a molten body. The rumbling sound sounded, and the oil continued to heat up. At this moment, the man''s eyes widened. He was dead, thinking like this in his heart, and he was also very unwilling. He naturally understood in his heart that he was released deliberately, and he came out to fight deliberately. How could he die like this, he was very unwilling, he roared loudly and said, "You **** fellow, there is a kind of Release me, I must kill you!"


    After the dust fell on the ground, the trees slowly grew, but they were burned directly by the violent river, and the temperature increased.


    The surrounding trees continued to grow, directly enclosing the entire big pit. The big pit seemed to be half of a pan, and the trees that grew up looked like the huge pot cover.


    Wuchen jumped into the sky again, took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly widened, and his mouth vomited again.


    auzw.com "Fire Dun: Toad Oil Flare"


    A huge flame bomb was directly spit out from his mouth, and a rumbling sound ignited all the trees. The violent smoke and the high temperature immediately made the man''s heart flustered, and he quickly got rid of the constant The burning river immediately turned the knife in his hand, and the blood-red "color" mist immediately swept through the audience. There was a buzzing sound, and the whole burning tree was cut open. There was a jump in the black smoke and dust immediately, and jumped into the air.


    Wuchen''s voice came at this moment, and a surprised look appeared on the man''s face. He suddenly turned his head and looked over, his face was full of surprise.


    He just thought it was unbelievable, how could anyone have such an unbelievable speed? Had he been lying in wait a long time ago? I couldn''t understand what was going on in my mind, but there was not enough time, and a cruel voice came from behind him: "Xianfa: Super Jade spiral pill!"


    The moment the words fell, the helix pill with the largest azure blue "color" directly hit the man''s body, and it was infused with special natural energy. He only heard the crackling sound, the man yelled, and straightened out. It was the huge spiral pill that smashed into the oil pan that had just left.


    He yelled, how good is the spiral pill? The diameter alone has directly reached about 15 meters.


    At this moment, the man was suppressed by the huge spiral king, and he was directly shot into the huge oil pan. He yelled like a ghost, his face was full of unwilling "color" loudly. He roared, but his body was slowly exploded, and the smell came out directly, and then the huge spiral pill exploded the entire area with thunder and thunder.


    Wuchen relieved his heart, and then jumped directly to the ground, took a deep breath, and after jumping to the other side, looking at the huge ruins, there was a little helplessness on his face, shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "again So many things have been destroyed, but that guy must be dead!"


    Master Maitreya felt a little uneasy in his heart, and he immediately asked: "Is the teacher really okay? What if that guy suddenly wakes up to chase? We can''t help him!"


    This was just said, and then Inuyasha rolled his eyes and said, "Can''t you feel it? That huge destructive power, I don''t believe he can survive!"


    Although Coral was wary in his heart, he also understood at this moment that that great power is enough to make anyone die. It is impossible to resurrect. Coral nodded and said: "It should be impossible to resurrect, we should go now. It��s right to find Naraku..."


    I just heard that Wuchen couldn��t sense the power of the man, and he nodded and said, ��That hard-to-have **** is finally dead, but I don��t know how he was stolen. I think It''s very strange, with such a strong Rashomon power, but it''s not entirely an evil spirit. It''s really weird. It really makes me feel completely confused. I must find the **** guy Naraku!"


    At this time, everyone heard this and observed for a long time, and found that the huge river was still burning, and there was nothing like a corpse. Everyone thought that the guy��s body was burned out, so He turned his head and left, but at this moment.


    Just after they left, Kagura, the messenger in the wind, returned here again. Looking at the huge ruins and everything that had been destroyed just now, I was all surprised, but it was a little pity that he said, "I didn''t expect it. Has it become like this!"..

 v15 Chapter 369： Self-investment

    The wind blew gently.


    At this time, Naraku was constantly cultivating herself.


    He was located in a mysterious cave at this time. No one should have known it. But at this moment, a voice came from a dense forest outside the cave: "Naraku, I Know that you **** come out inside, I have been looking for you for a long time, looking for you for three or four days, finally I found you again!"


    There was a bit of crispness in the voice, a bit of anger in the sweetness, and a bit of pity in the coldness.


    At this moment.


    After hearing this voice, Naraku swiftly stopped her practice, and at the same time walked out of the cave, with a smile on her face, she looked up, and immediately saw the standing among the branches. On the person.


    It was a woman in a witch costume, a very beautiful woman, a pure and flawless woman.


    Yes, that is one of the strongest women ever.


    The legendary Miko Kikyo!


    At this moment, Kikyo stood on the branches and looked at Naraku coldly and proudly, with a faint magic light flying around him.


    Said: "Nara, you **** bastard, I finally found you again!"


    After hearing these words, Naraku snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and barely showed a smile on his face.


    Said: "I didn''t expect you to come to me again. This is strange, but do you miss me very much? After all, we used to be considered old..."


    When Kikyo heard this, he was not angry, and immediately drew an arrow.


    At the same time, he opened his bow and "shot" in an instant.


    At this moment, Naraku saw the sword "shooting" towards him, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. Then he saw that there was a strand of energy in it, which made him feel strange dark energy. , He was a little surprised in his heart.


    auzw.com Just then the arrow was about to "shoot" it. It immediately stretched out its right hand, grabbed it, and grabbed it directly in the palm of its hand. It was darkness. How could the energy stasis become like this? I felt very surprised in my heart, and blinked very surprised, showing a slightly surprised "color".


    At this time, Kikyo snorted coldly, looked up proudly, looked at him coldly and said, "You **** fellow, you should die now. The reason why I came to you today is because I want to kill. about you!"


    Just when he said this, Naraku immediately narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and took a half step back and said, "It''s really weird that you, a woman, can still find me, but speaking of your strength, Has it recovered to this point, but has the innocent maiden become a demon-infected guy today?"


    I just said this. Kikyo is a pain in my heart. The dark power is getting deeper and deeper because of my obsession, but what I have to do now is to kill Naraku. Naraku is really in my heart. The demons must be killed by zombies.


    Kikyo thought this way, and at this time, Naraku snorted coldly, already seeing what Kikyo��s heart was thinking, it��s okay to immediately shoot directly, and at the same time lifted the baboon skin with his right hand and whispered in his mouth. : "Hands of Darkness!"


    The hand of darkness stretched out from under his baboon''s skin, and the light of darkness suddenly converged into a shock wave from it, and it smashed in an instant.


    At this time, Kikyo��s heart was slightly surprised. He jumped down from the branch and quickly "shot" four or five arrows to kill it directly and dropped it to the ground. It gathered strength again. The arrow "shot" over!


    The power of that sword "shooting" in the past was terrible, and Naraku was also taken aback by a fright. Then he steadied his body, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath. He said in one breath: "It is indeed a platycodon, sure enough, your archery skills are not behind at all!"


    After hearing this, Kikyo smiled politely and said: "This is because I have reserved these tricks for you specifically to kill you. Don''t worry, I will kill you and make you die in pain! "


    When this said this, Naraku heard the smell of gritted teeth, and couldn''t help but feel a little scared. After all, this guy was already very strong before. If this woman is allowed to continue fighting with herself, then the matter can be. It''s troublesome, the more I think about it, the more I feel helpless.


    Why did he get into such a troublesome guy, he sighed helplessly, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, the energy of his whole body immediately gathered at this moment, I saw him immediately widened his eyes, and the power of Rashomon was at the same time. At this time, it gathered together, and the energy deeper than the darkness, involuntarily turned with his mind.


    And at this moment, the Rashomon power splashed on him by Kikyo was shocked. What the **** is this? Why does it look so strange?


    At this moment, Naraku sketched a cold smile at the corner of her mouth, looked at Kikyo��s surprised look, and said with a smile: "Noble maiden, are you very surprised? That''s right. Surprise is right, otherwise. If so, who should I show this power to? Come and see my trick!"


    When the words fell, his eyes suddenly widened, and countless thorns sprang out from his hands.


    Those thorns are all dark, and they hit Kikyo in an instant, and the Kikyo at this moment was shocked, because the trick came quickly and urgently, and there was no way to resist it quickly. , Hurriedly directly "shot" the food and lodging Dao Sword, which suppressed all of it, and was very tired to understand the stalk. He involuntarily took a breath, his chest was ups and downs, and his eyes were a little wary. , His eyes were very solemn and said: "You really are a troublesome and dangerous guy, huh!"


    After Naraku heard this, the corner of her mouth was drawn with a smile, and she said, "Thank you very much for the praise of Miko. It is true, but Miko, you must be fully prepared for everything, otherwise you will be killed by me. Oh, death, your soul is something I want to collect, so don��t let me succeed, otherwise, if your soul falls into my hands, it will be something you will regret in this life, or the next life. , I will treat your tortured body completely, you must be more careful!"


    The provocative words were spoken plainly from the mouth, which made people shudder, and the bellflower was even more angry, and the anger rushed from the heart! ..

 v15 Chapter 370： Talk about cooperation

    And when the two are facing each other.


    At this moment, Inuyasha and his party also happened to be blocked


    What they encountered at this time was Kagura.


    At this moment, Kagura had a large amount of dark energy appearing in front of everyone, with a cold expression on his face, and a bit of mockery in his eyes, because he wanted to anger the people in front of him.


    Kagura''s heart actually wanted to play with other people''s hearts, so he wanted to irritate his opponent, wanting his opponent to "show" the embarrassing side and "show" the disgusting side.


    At this time, after seeing the god, Inuyasha coldly snorted, and exclaimed very angrily: "This guy ran over again, watch me cut him in half!"


    This was just said, and then he was taught by the Maitreya Master on the side: "You fellow, calm me down, don''t be too impulsive!"


    When he said this, he immediately slapped Inuyasha''s head on the back of his head. Inuyasha remembered that he wanted to be calm, but he immediately opened his eyes, and immediately replied: "You The guy is so annoying, I''ll first..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes very helplessly, looked at Inuyasha with a speechless expression, and said with a wry smile: "You guy is too speechless, please calm me down and stop messing with me. Now I don��t need you to go out to fight right away. The person in front of you may not be sure whether it��s an enemy or a friend. He��s really an idiot. If I��m right now, I��ll do it right away. What is the thing I taught you before? I calm down, don��t give me a shot now, just calm down and talk again, otherwise, I��ll just lock you up for a while!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, he immediately frightened me. He didn''t know what the detention representative meant? Because I have never been confined before, but I can understand the meaning of the word, but I don��t understand how to be confined, Inuyasha immediately wanted to say something.


    But Qibao at the side quickly hinted that he would stop talking immediately.


    The same is true for Kagome at this moment.


    At this time, Kagura''s face "showed" a smile, watching the eyes of everyone in front of him "showing" a sense of helplessness, shook his head and sighed, and said a little speechlessly: "It''s really boring. Ah, I thought it could completely irritate you and make you crazy. Is it so boring? It''s really boring!"


    auzw.com just said this, and then Wuchen looked at Kagura in front of him and said, "What did you guy do when you suddenly came over? Why did you come over suddenly? Let��s say hello. Your strength is not enough to fight me. Even your boss will not necessarily defeat me. So what are you doing here? Didn��t you go back and report your boss? Why now Came here?"


    After hearing this, Kagura rolled his eyes, snorted, and shook the fan gently and said, "My boss told me to prevent you from looking for him as much as possible. Unfortunately, I am not very I want to stop it, but now it''s due to the boss''s order..."


    At this time, everyone''s hearts were a little more curious. What did this guy think? Just thinking about it, Inuyasha understood at this time, with a cold expression on his face, and he snorted: "Sure enough, you monsters are people who don''t speak honesty and don''t know how to be ashamed. They are all bastards. Your boss Naraku must be..."


    This was just said, and Kagura immediately narrowed his eyes and threatened: "If you have a seed, say it again, I''m going to screw your head off!"


    Inuyasha was very unconvinced immediately, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and said coldly, "Then you can try to see who cut off whose head first!"


    The words said this, and immediately at this moment, at this moment, Kagura immediately took a deep breath, stabilized his heart and said, "Well, you guys are stable. Live, I''m not here to fight with you this time, nor to do anything. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you. I don''t want to get along with Naraku, and I don''t want to stay with him again, but he controls me! "


    A strange look appeared on Inuyasha''s face, and he was very surprised and said, "What do you mean by cooperating with us to defeat Naraku and give you freedom? It is funny enough, I don''t believe you. The sinister and despicable guy almost killed us before..."


    Master Maitreya was also very alert and took a deep breath. Although he didn''t say anything, the expression on his face showed everything.


    And the words of Inuyasha at this time also represent the worries in everyone��s hearts, and after hearing this at this moment, the Kagura in front of him immediately said: "Don��t worry, I can tell you what else is ahead, and you will know Yes, you will meet many monsters before, and one of them is a very ferocious humanoid monster. It was specially arranged for you by Nelot, and it is very sinister. You have to be careful that that guy will change. This is me. The first gift for you, if you don��t believe it! Then you just wait and see, if you believe I will appear again!"


    After the words were finished, Kagura''s painting style disappeared, and at this moment, everyone''s hearts were a little more curious. This person''s words were true or false, and their hearts were completely uncertain.


    Inuyasha blinked his eyes in puzzlement for 10 minutes, and said strangely: "What does that guy mean? Why do you say that Naraku controls him? Can''t he leave? Isn''t he just cooperating with Naraku? Why did you say that? Strange words?"


    Wuchen "showed" a helpless smile on his face, and said with a wry smile: "I want you to understand that you are really an idiot, don''t you understand? Because that guy is controlled by Naraku''s life, so he can''t leave. Otherwise, he wanted to run Naraku. That guy is despicable and shameless. He is definitely not a good person. Even a guy like Kagura doesn''t want to be controlled, but he is helpless. That''s why he asked us to cooperate, idiot!"


    When Inuyasha heard the last fool, his eyes widened and he wanted to curse directly, but when he thought of who it was, he immediately persuaded him, snorted, rolled his eyes, and stopped talking.


    When everyone on the side saw his appearance, they all laughed, and there was a bit of ridiculous "color" on their faces, but they soon became solemn again! ..

 v15 Chapter 371： trap

    The group then set off forward.


    Because Kagura''s warning had been given just now, and there was even a reminder, everyone''s heart was full of vigilance, and soon everyone came to a small valley.


    Came to this small valley.


    Just at this time.


    Immediately after.


    The four-week green tree-ru seemed a little changed and a little strange, so that everyone''s eyes were full of vigilance, and there was a little more inexplicable tension for a while.


    Master Maitreya frowned and said, "What''s the matter? It''s so strange here. It''s not the same as the places we''ve walked before. Why is it like this? I always feel this way!"


    The words just came out, and the coral on the side nodded and said: "That''s right, I also have this feeling. It seems unusual here. Is it possible that it is the special monster just mentioned?"


    This was just said, and then at this moment, there was a cry in front of him, it was a burst of strange crying.


    Immediately afterwards, Inuyasha became vigilant and narrowed his eyes slightly, but after hearing the cry, Kagome managed so much and rushed out.


    Because it was the cry of a child, this kind of cry made everyone nervous, and they were immediately shocked. What happened? Why is there a cry of a child that makes people feel puzzling!


    And everyone at this time also quickly followed.


    The people who passed by quickly saw that there was a baby lying in the grass.


    Seeing that special baby, everyone had a strange look on their faces, because the baby had pink skin all over.


    The pink skin glowed faintly, and those eyes were as beautiful as rubies, and the tears flowing from the eyes were as crystal clear as gems.


    It feels like they are not human children.


    After seeing the baby, Inuyasha immediately stopped Kagome in front of him.


    Say: "Don''t be impulsive. Someone has warned us just now. If you are too impulsive for a while, you will fall into the calculation. If you don''t want to hurt us, immediately let me let go of your **** compassion! "


    Kagome''s face changed slightly after hearing these words, and he immediately became nervous.


    At this time, Inuyasha also watched vigilantly for 4 weeks. At this moment, Master Maitreya''s heart was full of vigilance and suspicion. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the baby who had stopped crying, still with doubt in his heart.


    Said: "It seems that there is still a problem, there must be a problem, everyone must be more careful!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen nodded and said: "Your vigilance is very necessary, very good, and finally grasped the trick, that is, be vigilant about everything, don''t blindly believe, and don''t blindly. The impulse, that will not do you any good, you know!"


    auzw.com


    The words came out, everyone nodded, but now in the enemy''s formation, none of them dared to relax their vigilance. They just nodded slightly.


    And this time is right now.


    Just at this time.


    There was an aura of "turbulence" and uneasiness all around, and Kagome''s heart was full of uneasiness at this moment, and suddenly he noticed something was wrong, after all, it was the reincarnation of the former witch!


    Kagome immediately said vigilantly: "This is bad now, it seems that something has happened, what should I do now, it seems that things are not right?"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha also nodded, and at this moment everyone seemed to have discovered something suddenly. Master Maitreya was very surprised and said: "This is bad, it seems we have fallen into the enemy. It seems that they are already in their traps. What is the best way to do it now!"


    After all, Master Maitreya was the place where Lao Na noticed something was wrong, because the humidity and temperature here were not like being in a valley, but in a very strange place.


    When Master Maitreya said this, everyone was shocked, no, have they been fooled? What happened and what happened, everyone thought in their hearts, and at this time, the trees and green grass of 4 weeks slowly changed, and the pink child in front of him also slowly changed. At this moment.


    Wuchen suddenly felt that something was wrong with the problem. He immediately turned around and shouted loudly, "Everyone, run with me, we should be caught by someone else!"


    His words said that he led the people directly and ran back. Everyone was shocked and hurriedly ran back, but at this moment only a creaking sound was heard, and then the surrounding changes It directly becomes a thick fleshy wall.


    That''s right, everyone was swallowed directly into their stomachs, and even more so they walked into other people''s stomachs just now.


    Everyone in Wuchen was taken aback at once, and at the same time they realized that they had fallen into the belly of others.


    Inuyasha looked at the disgusting "liquid" around him, as well as the disgusting fleshy wall. He couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "It seems that this thing is very difficult to deal with, and it turns into such a special trap. , What is the best solution now?"


    And this time.


    Seeing this coral, I immediately felt nauseous, squinted his eyes slightly, gritted his teeth, stood up straight, and said, "It seems that there is a real problem. What is going on here? What is going on! "


    At this time, the Maitreya Master immediately understood, and came over and said: "We should have walked directly into the bodies of others just now, and now we have to find a way to get out!"


    Just when I heard this, I immediately heard Inuyasha shouting loudly: "What are you afraid of, I am here, and I will lead you to chop out this thing now, but it''s just forged by the flesh!"


    The moment the sound fell, he immediately pulled out the broken iron teeth from his waist, jumped up and slashed, and suddenly the flesh wall was directly cut into a big exit.


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, but they immediately followed and jumped up, and immediately jumped out.


    With a sudden jump, it was discovered that everyone was at the entrance of the valley at this moment, and the huge valley just now was the body of the monster.


    And that entrance was just the mouth, and as soon as the crowd just landed, they immediately heard the sound of a booming explosion.


    The entire valley changed immediately. ..

 v15 Chapter 372： Dangerous woman

    The light slowly condensed, and at this moment, a beautiful woman appeared in front of everyone


    The valley just now disappeared, and everyone in the valley just now could recognize it. It was the woman in front of her who was transformed, and the woman stood on the broad prairie.


    There was a smile on her face, the woman was wearing a black and red kimono inlaid with "color", and her face was "showing" an innocent smile. There was a bit of emotional "color" in her eyes. Long hair fluttered and lowered his head, eyes watery.


    At this moment, Inuyasha immediately narrowed his eyes vigilantly, looked at the beautiful woman, and immediately said, "It seems that this is the person Naruko sent to deal with us!"


    This word was just said, immediately after hearing it.


    Kagome was a little surprised, but he immediately reacted with an um, nodded and said, "Is this such a beautiful woman? But why..."


    This was just said, and then Inuyasha rolled his eyes helplessly, and said with a speechless expression: "Is it really not at all worrying? This guy is obviously not a human, and It''s a monster, and the valley just now was also transformed by this woman. We have fallen into that woman''s trap just now, so after we escaped, this guy only showed his true shape!"


    After hearing this sentence, the woman''s mouth was drawn with a smile, and she turned around to look at the crowd. The sun was just shining on her face, and she shook her head with a bit of regret in her eyes. Said: "It''s really a pity, wouldn''t it be nice to let you die harmlessly? But you just made me embarrassed. In this case... it''s just... too troublesome!"


    The woman''s face was "confused" and pure, and her gaze was a little bit helpless, shaking her head, and sighing softly, as if she was sorry for something very precious, which was involuntarily astonished. But immediately afterwards, Inuyasha narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman coldly, clenched the broken teeth in his hand vigilantly, and gritted his teeth and said, "This guy has a very strong demon spirit. A tough guy to deal with!"


    Master Maitreya also nodded, squinted his eyes and said: "It seems that it is true. It should be a very difficult guy to deal with. So everyone must be careful not to let this guy take the opportunity all at once, otherwise we But it''s over!"


    Coral snorted coldly, and immediately drove the big guy behind him.


    At this time, the mica immediately transformed into a madness, and at the same time it made a roar. At this time, the woman saw the people so vigilant, a faint smile appeared on her face, and she shook her head, with a little regret in her eyes. Immediately after a light flick of her right hand, a flower-like sword appeared in her hand. When the long and narrow Dachi appeared in her hand, the woman lifted the knife gently, pointed it high at the sky, her eyes Zhongmanman is full of cherish feelings.


    Said, "Is this your strength? I''m really sorry, Lord Naraku sent me here to eradicate you!"


    When these words were spoken, they immediately drew everyone''s heart by surprise, but soon they knew that it was so.


    Wuchen sketched a smile on his face, smiled faintly, and a smile appeared in his eyes: "It seems that you, a woman, have done enough homework? So what? But it doesn''t seem to be You look very smart, let''s take a look first!"


    auzw.com


    This was just said, but the woman''s face changed to that fascinating and beautiful face. At this time, there was a change. Everyone looked over in surprise, only to see the blood-red "color" appeared on the woman''s face. The mask


    The blood-red "color" mask is extremely hideous, looks very scary, like a demon in the unemployed, it makes people think it is very bad.


    And at this moment, the afterglow of the setting sun happened to be spilled on the woman''s face, and the woman''s face was "exposed" with a weird smile, because the blood-red "color" mask was only half, just covering half of it. His face is half coquettish and half scary, which makes people feel weird.


    At this time, Inuyasha gave a cold snort, took a deep breath and said, "So this is the monster Prajna made up of resentment in the legend?!"


    As soon as this was said, the woman immediately smiled and said, "Yes, you can call me that, but then you are all going to hell!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately started chatting, and saw the knife in his hand burst out, and a red light suddenly flew toward the crowd, it was a red air.


    The red sword qi flew out, and directly rushed towards the crowd. At this time, everyone saw the red "color" sword energy suddenly rushing, and they suddenly became vigilant. At this time, the first person who rushed out was the most stable and impulsive Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha jumped directly, and immediately slashed, and the blood-red "color" of the knife was cut off immediately.


    After the blood-red "color" knife gas was cut off, at this moment, the woman suddenly appeared in front of Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha immediately got a frightened stare, and from a slightly surprised "color", the moment he retreated slightly, he immediately struck the woman''s knife upward.


    Immediately afterwards, blood "liquid" appeared on Inuyasha''s forehead, and at the same time, he backed more than ten meters away. Everyone hurriedly supported his retreating body, with a look of astonishment on his face. At this time, Inuyasha had blood "liquid" on his forehead, and a strand of white "hair" hair. Everyone was shocked when they saw this situation, right? !


    Inuyasha was hurt by someone else, and she was still a woman who didn''t seem to be very powerful. Now the problem was big, and the thoughts in her heart suddenly became more vigilant.


    And just at this moment, right now.


    Everyone "exposed" with a very vigilant look, their eyes were slightly narrowed, and at this moment, the coral took a deep breath, and said between the energy surges: "It seems that things are in trouble. We need to be more vigilant now, even Inuyasha has suffered!"


    Qibao just said this, and Qibao nodded immediately, but felt helpless in his heart. I can''t help me now. There is really no way I can do it. No, I must let that guy teach myself more next time. The spells are good, otherwise you will really become a mascot if you just go on like this! ..

 v15 Chapter 373： Cooperate

    At this moment, everyone was full of vigilance, and the woman at this moment snorted coldly, holding the knife in her hands tightly, and the black and red kimono on her body slowly drifted away, and there were still others flying in the wind. That head is full of long hair.


    She said coldly: "It seems that there is indeed some strength, otherwise, Lord Naraku will not wake me up specially!"


    This was said, and immediately after hearing this, everyone in Inuyasha was plunged into thinking. It seems that this guy was specifically selected to deal with everyone.


    Wuchen looked at the woman in front of him coldly and said: "If it is interesting, let me deal with you!"


    When he said his words, he walked slowly to the first two steps, and at the same time looked back at the crowd and said, "Look for opportunities to protect yourself and don''t let me be distracted!"


    After hearing this, the person in Inuyasha nodded immediately, with a more vigilant "color" in his eyes. Looking at the woman in front of him, he was even more vigilant for a while.


    At this time, the woman raised the knife in her hand high, her eyes narrowed tightly, took a deep breath, and took a slow step forward.


    In the moment of this step, the shot was immediately taken.


    The woman seemed to have just taken a step, but in fact the knife had already fallen, and a vicious breath immediately gushed from the knife.


    The sulky breath directly turned into a sword aura, and suddenly attacked everyone.


    Wuchen saw that the blood-red "color" sword aura "tide" everyone attacked, his hands suddenly slapped, and at the same time his eyes changed directly, he took a deep breath.


    "Shui Dun: Water Front Wall!"


    Immediately after that, when the huge sword energy flew, it was completely blocked by the water, and there was no breakthrough ability at all.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, a little bit disdainful, but his hand has been printed!


    At this time, his eyes widened, he suddenly jumped into the sky, took a deep breath in the air, and spit out at the woman: "Shui Dun: The water is broken!"


    The high-pressure water gun was sprayed directly from her mouth, and the woman''s face was a little bit surprised, but immediately afterwards, it flashed directly to the side, and the water gun hit the ground and splashed waves and dust. And when the earth broke open with a bang, a bit of cold murderous aura appeared on the woman''s face.


    Stepped in the air again and again, jumped up quickly, raised the knife high, and came to the clean front!


    Wuchen saw that the knife eye looked like he was about to chop off his head with a single blow, and a faint smile appeared on his face, but he coldly outlined a bit of disdain, and his eyes appeared more. A bit of a smile.


    Said: "I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Water escape: the technique of water prison!"


    The moment the voice fell, he immediately spit a round water prison from his mouth, directly trapping the woman in it.


    The dungeon banged directly, causing the woman to fall from the air, but the knife in the woman''s hand cut!


    auzw.com directly caused the entire water prison to rupture, and the woman even flew back and retreated at this moment.


    Wuchen suddenly stepped down from the air with a thunder and stomped out a big hole where the woman was.


    He stood there coldly and patted the dust on his body, took off the clothes on his upper body, and then looked at the woman coldly and said, "It''s quite interesting. I didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. I don''t know how many tricks you can avoid?"


    The woman snorted coldly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she took a deep breath, holding the handle of the knife in her hands, and said coldly, "Then we have to see how fast you can get. Right!"


    When the words reached this point, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    And dust-free at this time.


    He made another move, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath, and this time he didn''t use ninjutsu directly, but physique!


    Or Ninjutsu!


    The thunder and thunder sounded at the speed of thunder, and at the same time, it came to the woman''s face all of a sudden, and the hand was like a knife.


    There were many rays of thunder and lightning entwined in his hand, and the power of natural energy directly slashed it over.


    "Thunder abuse level!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the woman immediately raised the knife to block it, but she was quickly repelled. When she went out, she used the knife to directly "stitch" the ground against the ground. This stabilized her body and gritted her teeth. After taking a breath, wiped the corners of his mouth, there was blood "liquid" left in the corners of the mouth, and there was a bit of unwilling "color" in his eyes, and he took a deep breath. I didn''t expect that the opponent in front of him would be so powerful. Strength.


    Wuchen "showed" a smile on his face, mockingly said: "Come on again!"


    When the words reached this point, she couldn''t help "exposing" a bit of disdain again. After hearing this voice and the appearance, the woman suddenly became even more angry, squinting her eyes, biting He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, but at this moment.


    Inuyasha seized the opportunity to jump up, and quickly jumped directly above the woman in the air.


    The woman looked up, and only heard the wind fiercely. The woman hurriedly flew back and slashed directly to the ground. With a boom, splashes of air suddenly surrounded and flew toward the woman.


    The woman was shocked immediately, and the sword in her hand immediately swung a sword aura to touch her. This was the way she slowly stabilized her body, looked in front of her coldly, and nearly slashed herself with just one blow Inuyasha said: "I will definitely seize opportunities, but hunting dogs will seize opportunities. Your ability to seize opportunities seems to be a little bit worse. Do you want me to teach you again, Puppy!"


    When this was said, Inuyasha immediately gave a cold snort.


    Said: "It''s useless for you to mock me with these words, but I want to see what strength you still have not displayed, and if you make a move, I am waiting for you here!"


    Wuchen jumped quickly at this time, and suddenly stepped on Inuyasha''s shoulder, jumped into the air, and at the same time there was steam above his fist.


    At this time Inuyasha wanted to curse, but saw that Wuchen��s hands were full of steam. At this time, the woman was also shocked. At this moment, only a voice came from the air: "Xianfa: Boiling Dun: Guai Wushuang! "


    The moment the sound fell, I saw a person suddenly fall from the air, slammed down with a huge steam, the woman was shocked by the knife in her hand, and slashed directly on the ground with a sharp sword. "Shooting" blocked it, and at the same time he was soaring. He quickly retreated more than ten meters, with a boom!


    Wuchen punched directly on the ground! ! ..

 v15 Chapter 374： Hard to deal with

    Wuchen sprayed huge steam all over her body, and slammed it down with a fist, hitting the huge pit on the ground. At the same time, the woman had already escaped and immediately launched an attack and suddenly came to Wuchen��s back, directly That is, a huge sword energy was launched.


    The woman''s sword breath looked like she was about to slash it down with one blow, but at this moment, the dust-free but fearless "color", she snorted coldly, and her gaze showed a little disdainful "color" Turning around, he immediately smashed the past with a punch.


    All of his fists were full of natural energy, and there was a large amount of Qi magic attached to the sword, and suddenly the woman was blown away by this fist.


    The woman was blasted into the air with a punch, and there was a slightly surprised "color" on her face. This guy still has the power to resist, what''s the matter?


    At this moment, Inuyasha jumped up, holding the broken teeth in his hand quickly and slashing back directly.


    The iron shattered tooth in Inuyasha''s hand was incredibly sharp and even more amazingly powerful, so he chopped it down.


    At this time, the woman was hit by the knife and fell to the ground with a bang, just not far from everyone.


    Mage Maitreya pushed everyone behind and took a deep breath. The staff in his hand was directly "inserted" in place, and at this moment, he took out the magic spell of King Kong''s Conquering Demon from his pocket.


    He took out the magic spell of King Kong Conquering Demon, held it in the palm of his hand, immediately stood it up, threw it into the air, took a deep breath, and took out the rosary in his hand again.


    After taking out the rosary, he immediately turned around, took a deep breath and shouted loudly in his mouth: "King Kong Conquer the Devil!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, the power of the King Kong Demon Devil directly mobilized Maitreya Mage��s mana, although the magic power of the Maitreya Master was not strong, but the King Kong Demon Demon was already a very advanced power. When he got up, he slashed back with a slash, and the power of King Kong''s demon reduction was immediately lost by this blow.


    Master Maitreya��s eyes were full of surprises, but before he was too surprised, the woman was holding the knife and immediately wanted to take off the head directly, but at this moment Coral finally made a move.


    I saw that the coral immediately commanded to take his huge weapon, and at the same time, both sides directly flanked at the woman.


    The flying bones that flanked the past did not cause any hindrance at all. The woman just gave a cold snort, jumped up, and quickly passed by.


    The woman''s face showed a bit of disdain, standing in the air, a bit arrogant, and said with a cold smile: "It''s too weak, I didn''t expect you to be able to To become a target, that guy is a little stronger, but you are too weak!"


    Kagome hates that when people say that he is weak, he is angry. He took a deep breath and immediately took out his bow and arrow, drew his bow deeply, opened the bow and shot the arrow quickly at the woman. Direct arrows!


    auzw.com


    A look of disdain appeared on the woman��s face, and she immediately swung her knife to block it, but just as the aura flashed, the woman��s knife cracked with a click, and the woman��s face was slightly surprised. " Lulu fell directly to the ground, and a small trace appeared on the mask, and her eyes were a little strange.


    I never thought that an ordinary thin woman could cause such harm to herself, her eyes were full of magic.


    I felt very strange, and said in surprise: "Why is this happening!"


    At this moment, Inuyasha jumped over and quickly slashed towards the woman. The woman also knew that Inuyasha must be for the protection of everyone. This was a quick rush. Otherwise, with the strength of Inuyasha just now, it is certain now Before she had a good rest, at this moment, the woman seized the opportunity and seized Inuyasha. Before the chance to relax, she kicked Inuyasha away more than ten meters away.


    Inuyasha quickly stood up and wanted to rush out, but at this moment Qibao tugged, all the members "plugged in" their clothes, and whispered: "Inuyasha, be careful, that woman is very fast, so you have to aim for the opportunity first. , Don��t rush out blindly like this now, you have no chance to rush out blindly, because the woman is so fast, you can��t keep up no matter how you follow, you can only seize the opportunity and wait for her to be trapped!"


    Qibaozhihua immediately clicked, and Inuyasha immediately made Inuyasha understand. Inuyasha blinked and took a deep breath, clenched the handle of the knife, and said, "I understand!"


    Inuyasha''s words said this, and at this moment, Coral also understood what it meant, and directly commanded his weapon.


    Feilai Bone splits directly. Seeing the woman smashed past, the woman saw two things smashed directly at herself, and there was a magical power attached to it, and she was taken aback for a while, and soon What was "showing" a smile on his face, he didn''t step back or jump up, but rushed directly.


    Moreover, he rushed towards the moving Inuyasha, his face was slightly taken aback, but at this moment, Master Maitreya stepped forward, picked up the staff in his hand, and took a deep breath. All of it was restrained. magic!


    Coral''s gaze also contained a bit of "color" of astonishment. She thought that the woman would back up, but she didn''t expect to rush towards the crowd. She wanted to direct Feilai Bone to hurry and echo but she didn''t expect it to be too slow. Now, the woman raised the knife in her hand high, and saw that she was about to cut off the head of the Maitreya Master who was standing up.


    At this moment, Inuyasha flew out, and immediately jumped up, and at the same time, it suddenly fell in the air, hitting the woman with a blow, and before the woman��s knife could fall, it meant flying back. Retreat. Inuyasha''s knife slashed on the ground, and there was a lot of smoke and dust. At the same time, the woman got out of the smoke and took out a dozen meters away, then stabilized her body and fell to the ground.


    Just when it fell to the ground, I suddenly heard a voice: "Huo Dun: The technique of Long Yan singing!"


    Countless fire dragons immediately flew directly at the woman, and the woman''s face echoed with a little bit of surprise, and she immediately whirled out, and several sword auras immediately offset the fire.


    After counteracting the fire, the woman snorted coldly, a little nervous, narrowed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "You guys are quite good at it, but Still not enough!"


    The words said so.


    Inuyasha snorted, carrying a knife and said, "It''s enough to kill you!"..

 v15 Chapter 375： Tacit cooperation

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.novelhall.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Immediately at this moment, the woman suddenly seemed to have noticed something. She lowered her head and looked at it suddenly.


    Qibao appeared not far from the woman''s side, and at the same time slapped his hands suddenly and said, "It''s a hit!"


    In fact, just now everyone just wanted to let the woman fall into the trap, and the trap was temporarily arranged by Qibao, although it was not particularly useful.


    Qibao can be disguised, so it can also set a trap unknowingly, the woman stepped into the trap all of a sudden, and at this time the woman also triggered the trap, only to hear the flame burning on the woman. The clothes were immediately burnt black, and both legs and hands were bound, and they all fell to the ground with a snap!


    What was even more exaggerated was that immediately afterwards, I saw countless silk threads slamming and binding the woman.


    But the flame did not cause any harm to the woman, just because her limbs were all tied up, and she stood in place like a piece of wood.


    But soon, the woman snorted coldly. Under the scorching flame, she still exploded with amazing power, and her hands fought out.


    There was a snapping sound, and the silk thread broke directly. It was the fishing line collected by Qibao. It was originally thought to be very strong, but it was completely useless against this woman.


    Qibao hurriedly flew back and quickly retreated, the line on the woman''s body was directly broken, and the flame did not hurt the woman at all.


    At this moment, the woman snorted coldly, picked up the knife, and her clothes were scorched black.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    She just gently tore off all the burned parts.


    The beautiful kimono burned directly, but the woman didn''t mind.


    At this time, the woman snorted coldly and tore off the scorched sleeves of her left and right arms. At the same time, she tore off the clothes on her shoulders, exposing her shoulders.


    The lower body was burned to the clothes, and the woman was not polite. She tore off half of her dress, revealing a pair of straight legs.


    She took a breath, her hair drifting away.


    Said: "I like this dress best, but you guys made me not like it anymore!"


    Murderous aura when the words speak here


    At this moment, the woman''s body was slightly bent, and she rushed forward with a knife in one hand, as fast as thunder and wind.


    Even Wu Chen didn''t have time to save people, his face was a little bit of astonishment, and he wanted to directly set the seal to use ninjutsu.


    But it was too late, seeing the woman''s sword hit the weakest Qibao directly.


    But finally someone stepped forward, and that was Inuyasha Inuyasha was directly holding the iron broken teeth to block it, only listening to the clanging sound, a huge sound appeared, just then, the woman immediately stopped It was forced back by the flame on the knife, but the woman turned a circle in the air with this force, stood in the air, and raised her head proudly.


    Said: "You guys are really annoying to me, then... let you see such tricks!"


    auzw.com


    The moment he finished speaking, his face immediately changed, and at the same time, the whole face immediately became a prajna.


    What was originally a bit coquettish has now become Shura Hungry Ghost!


    Except for the glamorous figure, there is really no way to see what she looks like. The terrifying appearance made everyone involuntarily take a breath, and at this moment, the woman slammed the knife. Throwing the knife but floating in the air, the woman took a deep breath, and suddenly spit at everyone.


    A huge light spurted from the mouth, and the incandescent flame rushed directly down.


    Just at this time.


    Wuchen had already rushed in front of everyone, and at the same time the seal was completed on his hands, he took a deep breath, and his eyes opened wide: "Feng Dun: Vacuum Great Jade!"


    The moment the sound fell, there was a sudden spit in the mouth, the violent storm blew directly, and the flame was blown back by the wind in an instant!


    However, the woman didn''t care, and immediately put the knife into her hand and slashed the flames, and slashed directly.


    Wuchen''s hands were full of thunder and lightning, he directly blocked it, and immediately blocked the knife, and immediately rushed forward!


    He shouted loudly: "Heavy current violence!"


    The moment the words fell, she immediately flew the woman out more than ten meters away, but the woman blocked the impact with a knife just now, not much injury, but at this time!


    The corner of Wuchen��s mouth was drawn with a disdainful smile, and it was swiped in an instant. Behind the woman, her eyes seemed to see a ghost, and she suddenly looked sideways and flew back for a moment. , But it''s too late.


    Wuchen suddenly grabbed the woman''s throat, and at the same time she lifted it up high, took a deep breath, and slammed it on the ground and shouted loudly, "Thunder, I explode!"


    The moment the words were spoken, the woman was hit on the ground immediately, and a booming explosion sounded, and a small pit appeared immediately after a radius of 5 meters, but the woman��s body had disappeared, although she was smashed just now. His chest was constantly ups and downs, but at this time he was standing in the air, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he was actually stunned. The competition just now almost killed him.


    Just thinking about this, he immediately looked sideways at his clean shoulders, but there was a little more ink mark on his clean shoulders.


    The woman understood it all at once, and came over with a slight difference.


    Slightly squinted his eyes and said, "I understand now..."


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Finally understand, don''t you? Is it a bit too late to understand now?"


    There was a bit of cold murderous aura on the woman''s face: "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to have set a special spell on me, so that you can achieve such a thing? But it''s no use, for me! "


    As soon as he said this, he immediately picked up the knife, raised the knife in his hand and dropped it, only to hear the sound of a flutter, everyone was shocked, and the whole shoulder was directly cut off by the root.


    Everyone��s eyes were filled with surprises, and they could not say a word in the original. The hand was simply discarded, and the woman��s face was not painful, and she was even more happy and light. He smiled and said, "It''s just that!"


    Immediately afterwards, the body directly gave birth again, and quickly gave birth to a hand as tender as white jade.


    The woman smiled faintly and said: "It''s just that, but it can''t beat me. I was ordered to come, so you guys..."..


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 376： Shocking

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.novelhall.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At this moment, only the sound of fluttering sounded, and everyone was even more surprised. The woman also turned her head blankly, only to see a beautiful face appearing behind her, it was a charming and charming face. A slightly sullen look.


    Kagura


    Yes, it was the Kagura that awakened the woman.


    Therefore, there was a look of surprise on his face. I was stunned, and I couldn''t say a word. I was very surprised. My heart was full of surprises. I couldn''t understand what it was all about!


    Isn''t this guy suitable for him? Why kill yourself? Why would he do this? why?


    The more I thought about it, the more strange it became. The woman had blood in the corners of her mouth, and she took a deep breath and said, "Why are you killing me? I''m obviously with you, have you betrayed the lord?"


    This was just said.


    A smile appeared on Kagura��s face and said with a faint smile: ��Of course it��s because I have betrayed him a long time ago, but for those who want freedom, I don��t want to be imprisoned by that **** **** for a lifetime, even though as him I should be his slave. Unfortunately, slaves also have a sense of resistance, so this time he lost, and you also lost!"


    When the words came to this, her face showed a bit of cruelty, and she squeezed her heart directly, and the woman suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and her whole body turned into ashes and dissipated.


    At the same time, there were two four-soul jade in Kagura''s palm.


    Not only the jade of the four souls, but also a black bead, that is the power of the famous city of Rashomon power, the power that Nelot specifically ordered that this thing must be stuffed into the resurrected object!


    After seeing the Kagura in front of them, their faces were a little bit of astonishment, and they couldn''t help being stunned. Then immediately they became more vigilant and all the children showed strange expressions.


    Wuchen looked at Kagura in front of him, and said with a slightly surprised expression: "I didn''t expect you to really help us. Why do you do this?"


    A smile appeared on Kagura''s face and said, "Of course it is to gain my freedom. I must not allow Naraku to imprison me for a lifetime, so if I really want to leave him, I can only kill him, and I can''t kill him. Yes, because I am one with him, I can only get rid of him by relying on your strength, and this time is regarded as my meeting gift for you. I have told you before that there will definitely be someone in ambush here, and it is a master of change! "


    Just as he said this, Inuyasha snorted, put away the broken teeth, and said faintly: "You and him are one, are you not afraid of him detecting it?"


    After hearing this, Kagura shook his head and smiled and said, "You are wrong, because he is not free. Now he is being entangled by a mysterious woman, so there is no way to detect whether I am in the end. Betray him, because his power has been sealed in other places, so I can''t know what I did in time!"


    This was just said, and immediately after Inuyasha felt strange, he couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Who is the strange woman? What''s the matter?"


    Kagura laughed and said, "If I remember correctly, that woman has a relationship with you, with Naraku, and with ghost spiders. That''s right, that''s the woman you think of! Bellflower!"


    auzw.com


    Immediately Inuyasha became excited, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "What, Kikyo?! Where?"


    There was a bit of anxiety in the words.


    Kagome was sour in his heart and lowered his head. After so many things, did that guy still think of Kikyo in his heart? Thinking of this in my heart, I immediately shook his head and sighed. I was just a friend with him. How could he be replaced? After all, others are also former husbands and wives. The more they think about it, the more sore they become, but they don''t want to admit it.


    At this moment, Coral squinted his eyes slightly, and immediately looked aside Kagome, the girl with complicated concerns.


    Soon he sighed, patted Kagome''s shoulder beside him and said, "Don''t worry..."


    Kagome quickly said, "Where is that Kikyo..."


    When the words reached this point, he couldn''t help showing a bit of panic, and Shanhu knew that this was an escape, and sighed helplessly, unable to speak.


    At this time, Kagura frowned and said, "You girl and that woman look very similar, with exactly the same face, but I didn''t expect that guy could live like this with a little resentment. It''s normal, which is really strange..."


    This was just said, and then Inuyasha stood still involuntarily, turned his head to look at Kagome, and couldn''t say anything.


    He whispered: "Kagome, I''m sorry..."


    When the words came to this, Kagome was shocked, why should he apologize to himself?


    Why did that guy apologize to himself? The more I thought about it, the more I felt messy, I lowered my head, his face flushed, and turned his head to not dare to speak. At this time, Qibao immediately grasped the key to the problem and said, "What''s going on, where is the bellflower? Why don''t you say it?"


    A smile appeared on Kagura''s face, and he shook his head and said, "That woman has blocked Naraku, and I can''t detect where Naraku is, let alone what the woman is doing, so I am leaving now, and Time is almost here, and the battle between the two of them will end. I have to go first, otherwise I will be suspected. I will bring you more news, but you have to help me soon. I will need your help, thank you for your help!"


    When these words were said, it was drifting away, and when everyone saw Kagura disappeared, a little doubt appeared on their faces.


    But soon, I couldn''t help but let out some worry in my heart, is that woman and Naraku?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt a little strange. At this time, Inuyasha took a deep breath, and his eyes immediately revealed a bit of determination and said: "No, if I want to find Naraku, I must rescue Kikyo. What happened to Kikyo? Why is it like that?!"


    Kagome also immediately cheered up: "Yes, how could it be possible to make Kikyo..."


    The coral on the side rolled his eyes and sighed with a sense of helplessness: "You two guys are really crazy, let''s think about how to help that guy, since that guy has already helped us once. ! And Naraku''s attack will definitely come again!"..


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 377： Variety

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.novelhall.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Everyone then walked all the way forward. Although they knew that they had cooperated with them, they were still very worried, and they were also very, very vigilant. At this moment, when everyone was walking forward, only Seeing the mica, it did not become a normal form at this time, but with squalid fangs, and a few cold and murderous eyes appeared in his eyes.


    Originally, the mica just now had become a normal state, and for some reason it suddenly became a fighting state, so that everyone''s faces became a little more confused, and they turned their heads to see immediately.


    And this time.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly became nervous, and their eyes were a little bit surprised.


    And this time.


    Be the master.


    Coral also felt very, very strange, his eyes were full of surprises, and he said blankly: "What''s the matter? Why does mica behave like this? Why is it so?"


    What the words said were all scared, and I took two or three steps back, and his eyes were full of surprises. Why is this a pet that has been raised in his own family for many years and has never betrayed or complained.


    There has never been any conflict.


    Why did it suddenly become such a violent state? At this moment, everyone feels a little strange.


    And at this time.


    Master Maitreya saw the clues, and immediately grabbed the coral on the side, and immediately moved quickly.


    After directly stopping the coral, Fei body jumped back ten steps.


    There was a little more vigilance in his eyes, looking at the mica in front of him, he took a deep breath and shouted: "Be careful, everyone. Mica is not in a normal state, and it is not in a normal state. Please be careful!"


    As soon as he said this, Huo immediately broke free from his arms, and said in amazement and surprise: "What do you want to do? Why do you want to do this? What do you want to do to me? Clearly mica is... why do you want to... ,what''s going on����"


    I just said this, and I was so nervous that I couldn''t even say a word. My eyes were full of surprises, and I was stunned in the same place. At this moment, the mica was immediately direct. After jumping into the sky, and making a roar because he could fly in the air, the huge flabby canines moved directly and roared loudly.


    But seeing this situation, everyone''s eyes were full of surprise, even Wuchen felt very surprised, what is going on, logically speaking, it should be fine.


    Just thought of this.


    At this moment, just as everyone felt a very strange guest, the mica at this moment was roaring, and there was flame in his mouth!


    auzw.com


    The mouth suddenly widened, and it burned directly toward everyone, and the huge flame suddenly burned down.


    Energy poured out in an instant, and everyone was shocked in the instant. They were quickly forced to separate, but the doubts in everyone''s hearts at this moment were still not solved.


    Because I really don''t understand why mica would attack everyone.


    Grandpa Mingjia immediately shouted out in surprise: "Mica, are you crazy? Why are you attacking us? Why are we friends doing this? What happened to you!"


    This was just said, and Coral was also very surprised, but instead of attacking quickly, he made an attacking posture, but looked at the mica above the sky and couldn''t bear to attack, and shouted: "What''s the matter? Why? Will this happen? What happened to you? Why did you do this?"


    This was just said. At this moment, the whole body of the mica twitched, and the breath of killing was all in his eyes, and then he roared loudly.


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, pulled out the broken teeth, and said coldly: "What''s the matter with this cat? Is it going to die? Or I will kill it!"


    This was just said, and Qibao, who was only listening to the side, was immediately nervous and stopped Inuyasha and said: "Inuyasha, don''t be impulsive. Now is not the time to fight. It is our partner. How could it hurt us? , It must be something like this!"


    Wuchen also felt very puzzled, because he could feel that the mica did not seem to have changed, but now it became a violent state. Why is this happening? There is no difference in energy. Why is this happening? I really don''t think about it. Thoroughly, the more I think about it, the more strange it becomes.


    And at this time.


    Right now.


    Grandpa Mingjia seemed to have finally thought of something. He slapped his head and quickly said, "I understand. Although Mica is not voluntarily changed into this way, his body is very painful, so it is like this. And just now The fire-spitting ball shouldn''t be entirely from one''s own will, but someone is manipulating it!"


    This was just said, and it immediately drew everyone''s speculation. Inuyasha narrowed his eyes, still holding the knife and shouting in front of everyone, watching the sky constantly making noises, and the afternoon sound, while turning around. The painful mica said: "What? Someone is manipulating it?! No, who can do it? Is it magical?"


    Grandpa Mingjia immediately shook his head and said, "No, there is no evil spirit, and the controlled sorcery shouldn''t have such a remote remote control. How could it be like this? It shouldn''t be so, why is it so? !"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Master Maitreya had his own conjectures immediately, he thought of many things at once, squinted his eyes slightly, looked at the coral beside him and said: "Coral, did mica before? What injury did you get?"


    After hearing this in the picture above, I was stunned for a moment and stayed in a daze, but soon thought of important things, and was very surprised: "How do you know that waiting was wrong? Later, the mica just recovered twice. The sky is completely okay, how could it stay until now, and how could it be injured now..."


    Just as he said this, Master Maitreya said coldly, "There is no such simple coral, because the person who bit the mica at that time was not an ordinary person, but Naraku. Naraku''s body contained a lot of miasma and poisonous gas, which may still be in it. It was mixed with a lot of strange things that made the current mica very painful, and now it looks like this, combined with speculation, it is very likely that Naraku is manipulating the mica!"


    When this was said, everyone immediately awakened like a dream, and generally everyone understood it!


    At this moment Inuyasha understood, he didn''t want to make a move anymore, narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and then the mica was hit by a flame bomb again! ..


    https://wap.ttxs77.comshg

 v15 Chapter 378： Behind the scenes

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At this moment, the huge flame bomb that the mica roared down again and burned directly at the crowd, and at this moment, where Inuyasha could bear it, he immediately roared loudly, jumped up directly, and made quick moves. .


    Inuyasha shouted: "Calm down!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately slashed at the mica. Coral wanted to make a move, but he was immediately stopped by Master Maitreya. Master Maitreya��s reason was very good: "No, you can��t impulsive now. If there is a conflict between you and Inuyasha for a while, we will be even more troublesome. Now you stop for me, you can''t go!"


    This was just said, and Shanhu felt very unbearable, and there was a bit of helplessness in his eyes, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and couldn''t say a word!


    And this time.


    Inuyasha jumped into the air, slashed the fireball with a knife, hit the mica with a kick, and kicked the mica to the ground!


    Then I saw such a scene.


    At this moment, the coral was immediately anxious, came over to break free, and quickly came to the side of the mica, half-kneeled and said: "What happened to you? What happened..."


    This was just said, and immediately after the mica, the eyes turned red, and immediately turned into a hideous look. The extremely frightening appearance immediately shocked everyone, and the mica gave off a huge Roaring, instantly hit the coral in front of him and flew out.


    Coral was beaten up all at once!


    Coral is also very unbelievable at this moment, his eyes are full of surprises, and his eyes are all unbelievable. I just feel incredible. Why is this happening! Mica and yourself are the best partners, why do you want to do such a thing? !


    And Maitreya Master caught the coral, took a deep breath, and quickly said: "You are really stupid, he has fallen into a frantic state, and he doesn''t recognize you at all. Why do you still do this? You are stupid. Yet!"


    Suddenly he didn''t hesitate to speak, and he uttered the words directly, but at this moment, the coral didn''t care about getting angry, and there was a little helplessness in his eyes!


    At this time, I was even more anxious and said: "Why is this...why is this...it is..."


    This was just said, immediately after this time.


    The mica made a roaring sound again, an astonishing roar, the sound was moving around the world, and that amazing power made the surrounding turbulence!


    At the same time, dark power surged from him.


    The dark energy surged directly, and immediately shocked it for 4 weeks.


    At this time, everyone was shocked, of course Wuchen knew that he had to make a move.


    At this moment, I saw that he immediately completed the seal with his hands. In an instant, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and said coldly, "Such a despicable person, dare to harm my partner. ?!"


    When he finished speaking, he jumped quickly and the palm of his hand was full of light, and immediately slapped a palm on the forehead of the mica that was about to lift off.


    At this moment, the mica did not have the power to resist. It was hit by that energy in the forehead and made a huge roar, but it had no effect. All of a sudden, the light on the body disappeared, followed by Qi magic. The power of is also wrapped in the body of mica!


    There were bursts of light on the mica''s body, and then the body began to slowly shrink.


    Mica was originally very hideous, but at this time it began to slowly change.


    But at this moment when everyone saw this appearance, they were relieved.


    auzw.com


    At this time, Inuyasha slowly put the knife away and said, "It''s okay finally!"


    Inuyasha had just finished speaking, and immediately followed.


    At this moment, Yumu was completely smaller and returned to a normal state, but her whole body had shrunk a bit, and there was a bit of exhaustion in her eyes, which was obviously tortured.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a bit of cold murderous aura: "It seems that someone is indeed manipulating mica, otherwise the mica will not be so frantic. There is definitely a problem. Where are those **** **** hiding!"


    His words said this, looking forward to 4 weeks.


    At this time, everyone was immediately alert.


    Wuchen just used the power of Qi magic and ninjutsu to subdue the mica, and at this moment, the mica is lying on the ground, as if I am dying. Coral hurriedly stepped forward and helped up the mica, his eyes full of distressed colors!


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts were filled with strange and doubtful moods.


    Who did it? Is it really Naraku?


    Just thought of this.


    Just at this time.


    Wuchen''s nose moved lightly, he sensed the special energy, narrowed his eyes, and snorted coldly, "It seems that there are indeed people nearby, and there are not many people!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body was swollen with amazing energy, and at this moment he took a deep breath.


    He turned around abruptly to take a look.


    At this time, everyone was walking on a path next to a forest, and the direction he turned to look was the forest.


    At this moment, in the forest, the sound of riots was heard immediately, and astonishing energy surged.


    The astonishing energy surging is swept in in an instant, directly biting everyone.


    Of course, what you want to bite is clean!


    Several giant wolves sprang directly out of the grass, just to bite Wuchen.


    Wuchen directly saw the figure of a white baboon behind the giant wolf. He narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. He suddenly slapped his palms and shouted: "Shui Dun: Shui Chongbo !"


    The moment the words were finished, huge energy was directly ejected, and those giant wolves were directly destroyed in an instant!


    Everyone hurried over, and Inuyasha at this moment immediately reflected, narrowed his eyes and said loudly, "What''s the matter!"


    Wuchen said: "Can''t you recognize it? These giant wolves are all the monster wolves raised by Naraku. It must be related to Naraku. That guy appeared just now. It should be in the forest. We have to find someone. Up!"


    When these words came out, everyone immediately hummed and nodded. At this moment, everyone was chasing Naraku, and naturally they would not let go of any news!


    Wuchen immediately led everyone into the forest, chasing forward all the way! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 379： Small village

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wuchen naturally chased the man in the white silk back and rushed forward, but he didn''t notice it at all. A bit of strange doubt appeared in his eyes. He frowned. Everyone was in the forest at this moment. In the middle, but I can no longer feel Naraku''s exclusive aura!


    At this time, Inuyasha''s nose moved slightly, and strange doubts appeared in his eyes. He frowned and said, "What''s the matter? Why did such a person go where? Why can''t we find anyone?"


    Master Maitreya frowned slightly, took a deep breath, looked around, took a breath and said, "It seems that he has already run away, what should I do now!"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said: "What if you ran away? Get him back if you ran away, that **** bastard, who has done so many evil things, our goal is to kill him!"


    This was just said!


    Immediately after this time.


    Inuyasha was very distressed and said: "Boss, now we can''t find anyone, what should we do? Should we turn our heads?"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes, showing a little bit, and sighed helplessly, saying: "You can figure it out now when you look back. How could we turn back now and chase forward and just look at them. Where is it!"


    After the words were finished, he started walking forward, but the speed slowed down a bit.


    Then slowly walked forward.


    quickly.


    Everyone walked out of the forest.


    Just walked out of the forest.


    At this moment.


    Everyone saw a small village on the farmland.


    This made everyone''s eyes a little more confused.


    Immediately after.


    Wuchen narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, slightly strange and puzzled.


    Said: "What the **** is this?"


    When these words were spoken, Inuyasha''s nose moved slightly: "I don''t know where it is, but there doesn''t seem to be a monster here. It''s really strange, what the **** is this?"


    The words had just been said, and immediately followed.


    At this moment, right now.


    I saw a large group of people, holding various weapons in their hands at this moment, lying in ambush beside a thatched house.


    At the same time, there is a small piece of cultivated land next to that thatched house.


    Feeling doubtful, everyone in Inuyasha walked over to the villagers with weapons.


    At this moment, Inuyasha''s eyes were a little strangely confused, and he frowned and said, "What are you doing? Why are you preparing weapons?"


    As soon as the words came out, I saw a leading white-haired old man who said, "Of course I am dealing with monsters. There is a cannibal monster inside! So we are now preparing to deal with monsters!"


    And after hearing this at this moment.


    Inuyasha''s eyes were a little more confused.


    Because I didn''t notice that there was a monster, but it was strange that there were monsters there!


    Why is this happening?


    I just thought about it this way, at this moment.


    Right now.


    I only saw a huge figure, slowly walking out of the grass and trees, with a **** on his back, and the Wuchen at this moment suddenly recalled.


    There was a bit of such an expression in Wuchen''s eyes.


    auzw.com said: "I think you will regret it for a while!"


    This was just said.


    Immediately afterwards, Inuyasha frowned and said, "That guy has a faint demon spirit, it''s a bit strange..."


    This was just said, and at this moment, I heard the old white-haired man saying: "I told you, this guy killed a lot of people, and a woman in our village was killed, so we thought Revenge for that woman, and after killing this guy, the village will become peaceful!"


    This was just said.


    Then Inuyasha twitched at the corner of his mouth, such a weak demon spirit, as for?


    But soon he sighed helplessly and said with a speechless expression on his face: "Really, then let me deal with the monster in this case, you first step back!"


    Wuchen wanted to persuade him, but suddenly he wanted to see a joke again. A smile appeared on his face and said, "You go try it!"


    This was just said, and immediately after this moment, Inuyasha slowly walked towards the strong man who was plowing.


    The brawny man''s eyes widened at this moment, and there was only a pure expression in those eyes.


    At this time, it was hard work, and there was no other idea at all.


    But at this moment, Inuyasha appeared in front of him.


    There was a strange look in the eyes of the brawny man.


    At this moment, the old man immediately stood up and said, "You **** monster, you have eaten people! We want to avenge others!"


    The words were just spoken, and immediately afterwards, the huge burly man suddenly picked up a hoe.


    But at this moment


    The brawny man immediately yelled wow, turned his head and ran.


    At this moment


    Seeing such a look, Inuyasha''s eyes were filled with surprises, and he was stunned.


    Although this guy is a monster, he doesn''t look like a monster that can eat people.


    Just thinking about it this way, I saw an old lady immediately picked up a huge piece of wood and rushed over. It was a violent blow, and it quickly hit Inuyasha''s head with a direct blow.


    Inuyasha''s head cracked, but it was completely fine.


    Inuyasha blinked in a daze, only to see the strong man hiding behind the old man, it was completely shivering.


    Inuyasha said very strangely: "Who are you..."


    This was just said, at this moment.


    At this moment.


    Seeing this situation, the old man immediately shouted: "He has been dealt with, let''s run first, let''s go back and think about countermeasures!"


    The words just came out.


    Immediately after.


    The group of villagers ran away quickly when they saw something wrong, amazingly fast!


    At this time, everyone else was stunned. It was strange what this group of guys did.


    And the old man at this time immediately said with a fierce appearance: "You guys get out of me, don''t bully my son, otherwise I will make you look good!"


    This was just said!


    Just then at this time.


    Wuchen and everyone rushed over quickly, because all the villagers also ran away.


    Therefore, everyone at this moment slowly came over.


    Wuchen saw this scene a little bit, and gave a helpless wry smile, shook his head and said: "By the way, you guys, should there be any misunderstanding, right?"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 380： A big misunderstanding

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The old woman fell asleep immediately after hearing this, and snorted coldly on her brows and said, "What is the misunderstanding, what are you guys here for?"


    This was just said, and then Inuyasha frowned and said, "Are you Shanma?"


    Just as he said this, the old woman immediately snorted, and immediately knocked Inuyasha''s head with a wooden slap again and said, "I don''t know what, what, what are you talking about, You guys are really enough, why do you specifically target my son, my son is obviously a good person, why do you specifically target him?"


    After everyone heard this, there was a look of astonishment on their faces, and they were stunned for a while.


    At this time, the old woman immediately said, "If you guys dare to bully my son, I will make you look good, and you will all get out of here!"


    The words just came out, and immediately after this moment, Inuyasha looked surprised. He looked at the very tall and strong man in surprise, and exaggeratedly said: "What this guy is your son, he clearly has A faint demon, wait, why is there no demon in your body?"


    Just as he said this, the entertainment mage rolled his eyes, and at the same time, showing a bit of helplessness, he looked elsewhere.


    It was only then that there was farmland here, and it was planted with medicinal materials.


    This kind of environment makes people stunned, how can there be monsters who can grow food to eat is really strange.


    I just thought about it just now.


    And at this time.


    Immediately after that, the old woman wanted to take action again to drive away the people, but at this moment only saw the strong man, and quickly stopped her old lady and said loudly: "Mother... they shouldn''t harm us. Yes, don''t do it anymore, don''t do it anymore..."


    As soon as the words came out, the old woman frowned and sighed helplessly, her eyes were full of speechlessness and said: "Di Nian''er! Why are you so stupid? They are going to hurt you. Yours, you have to learn to protect yourself, you know!"


    After hearing these words, Di Nian''er lowered her head, unable to speak for a while, and there were a few more helpless eyes in her eyes.


    At this time, there was also a little bit of fear in the depths of his eyes, because he didn''t like fighting or hurting others. He only likes to farm quietly, and he only likes to be alone. That is what he thinks is best At that time, because no one will bother me, I will also give my best appreciation to my work, no one will bother me and concentrate on planting things.


    I just thought about it, and at this moment Inuyasha came to him, moved his nose twice, frowned a little strangely and said, "You guy is so weird, what the **** is... What''s the matter? Is it because you got the smell of a monster? Or what?"


    The words just came out.


    At this time, the old woman stopped in front of Di Nian''er again.


    Said: "Don''t hurt him. Although he is a half-demon, he is a kind-hearted child. I know you may not have malicious intent, but I don''t want you to..."


    auzw.com Kagome hurriedly said at this time: "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, we are not malicious at all, we just want to..."


    Just when he said this, Wuchen smiled bitterly and shook his head. He stepped forward and said, "Well, you don��t have to say so much. I think you also understand that we are not here to hurt you two mother and son, just want to go. Just asking for directions, have you seen a guy wearing a white baboon skin is a guy who looks very handsome, but has a very strong breath!"


    This was just said. At this time, the old woman''s face showed a look of astonishment, her eyes were a little strange, and she blinked and said, "It''s not very clear, but I did feel a strong demon... ��"


    This was just said, and then Wuchen hurriedly asked at this moment: "Where have you seen it? Where have you seen that guy now? Can you find it?"


    The old woman shook her head and said in a daze, "How could I find it? I only felt a little bit. If it weren''t because I knew the form of the evil spirit before, I didn''t know how to feel the true The evil spirit..."


    Wuchen looked a little helpless, sighed, nodded and said: "Well, it turned out to be like this, that really disturbs you, we are going to chase people now!"


    Inuyasha cared about the mother and son very much, and the two of them froze for a moment, blinked before leaving, but at this moment they saw a group of villagers and immediately rushed out.


    I saw that the group of villagers immediately looked brave, but in fact all of them were shaking their hands.


    Under the leadership of an old man, the large group of people quickly rushed to the farm not far.


    I saw the group of people, shouting loudly: "Di Nian''er, you cannibal monster, I want to take you..."


    This was just said, and then Inuyasha turned his head and looked over, frowning and shouting loudly: "What the **** do you guys do!"


    This was just said, and then the old man came to everyone.


    It was a bit strange to see that the people seemed to get along well with Di Nian''er, but soon they showed a confused but angry look, and when they picked up the hoe, they just went straight down.


    He widened his eyes and said, "Are you guys with the monsters? I want to give you..."


    Just as he said this, Inuyasha stretched out his hand helplessly, and suddenly broke the handle of the **** in front of him.


    It was only in an instant that the action was completed, and his muscles were relaxed very easily, and a faint smile appeared on his face!


    Coldly said: "You guy is really troublesome. The old man said that it wasn''t that guy. That guy didn''t eat people. I didn''t smell the **** smell of special people on him. What''s the matter, I will help you solve it!"


    The old man was shocked when he saw his weapon, and he took a breath. At this moment, the large group of villagers saw the boss directly defeated and was shocked. Just ran away.


    At this time, the old man wanted to run, and didn''t want to talk to everyone, so he turned and wanted to go, but at this moment Inuyasha directly grabbed his shoulder firmly.


    Say: "I want to understand the situation, tell me quickly!"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 381： The old village chief’s worries

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A dilapidated hut, inside the thatched house.


    I was terribly horrified just now, that gray hair, and we were immediately telling stories to everyone alive and well.


    "I''m telling you that the monster is so terrible. It has eaten two or three women in our village, and it''s staring at the women to eat, and I don''t know what it is for. It''s really weird! But there are none in our village. Who has provoke a monster, we have never heard of a monster, so it is really strange, and a half-monster moved into our village before!"


    This was said.


    Immediately afterwards, the faces of the Wuchen people sitting aside showed a look of astonishment, and there was a little more doubt in their eyes, but they still listened normally.


    Inuyasha''s hand moved lightly, with a little anger in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it because he hated hearing the word demon.


    Take a deep breath.


    At this moment, the old village chief said again: "I told you that that guy is very fierce, and he is not a good person at first sight, so..."


    This was just said, everyone at this moment couldn''t help but frown, but didn''t say anything, let the old village chief continue to speak!


    At this time, the old village chief continued: "I tell you, the reason why we have to deal with the two of them is because they have eaten people. They are definitely not good things!"


    These words are guessed out of thin air, and the appearance that they are absolutely correct makes people feel very angry!


    At this moment.


    Hearing the old village head affirmed with 10 points, he was very confident.


    Inuyasha was very angry, frowned slightly, and snorted coldly, "Why do you put your guess on someone else''s head? Maybe your guess is wrong, and he is so timid. How can you eat people? Are you afraid that you are slandering others?"


    As soon as the old village chief heard this, he immediately stared. He said nothing in this village. Although the people before him were considered to betray him, he had WeChat for 10 points in this village. So when I heard this, I immediately became angry and frowned and said, "You guy, dare to doubt what I said. I see you are full of white hair and have strange ears on your head. It''s a problematic guy, it''s really irritating, maybe you are a monster!"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha immediately became angry, but soon he snorted coldly, his eyes were a little colder, he took a deep breath of murderous air, and said lightly: " Yes, I''m a monster, so how can it be so much better than you as a human being. Suspecting other people cannibalism for no reason. You didn''t investigate the truth of the matter, and you suspected that other people cannibalism is simply ridiculous! "


    This sentence came out.


    Immediately after that, the old village chief frowned and said with anger in his heart: "I think you are a monster. I will have someone come and give you to..."


    Immediately after these words were not finished, Master Maitreya gave a wry smile, and quickly stopped the old village chief''s mouth.


    Said: "Sir, you still don��t say so much, otherwise others won��t help you. We are willing to help you find more monsters in the village and we are willing to help you, but the premise is that you don��t Let''s talk about other nonsense!"


    auzw.com


    After hearing this sentence, the old village chief snorted, turned his head and stopped talking, but there was a bit of contempt in his eyes, and his expression changed slightly when he looked at Inuyasha!


    At this moment, Inuyasha was very angry and wanted to hit someone!


    But at this time.


    Wuchen stood up, relaxed his muscles, and said helplessly: "Take me to see it!"


    The old village chief snorted and nodded. He actually has some respect for Wuchen, because this man looks like a big man, and his aura is naturally different. It is the one who led him to the place where the corpse was placed. Go in the direction.


    Everyone hurriedly followed, and the old man led them to a shrine.


    Although this village is very poor, I don''t know why there are sacred beasts here, and there is a bad old man in it. The bad old man has white hair and is very well groomed, and he is dressed in a clergyman costume.


    There was a strange look in his eyes, and when the old village chief came over, he frowned very dissatisfied and said, "Why bring people whom I don''t know, and this guy is a monster at first sight. Why are you bringing monsters here? You are making a mistake!"


    This was just said, and the old village chief immediately laughed like a flattery, and quickly said: "Don''t mind, don''t mind, this is the exorcist I invited. Although they look strange, I I want them to see the corpse!"


    The old man snorted, then immediately turned his head and said, "You will defile the corpse, you guys..."


    Inuyasha didn''t care about so much, rolled his eyes, and walked forward, pushed the old man away, and walked into the hall of the shrine.


    After walking into the hall, he looked at the corpses in front of him, and he was a little bit strange and confused. There was a strong demon spirit on them, but he could not smell the demon spirit. Monster, he should be able to know, but now he doesn''t know it. This makes his heart full of doubts, frowning involuntarily!


    At this moment, everyone also walked in quickly, and the two old men quickly followed into the hall.


    The two old men who followed into the hall looked at each other!


    Immediately afterwards, something strange appeared in his heart. Seeing Inuyasha''s serious appearance, he was also infected a little bit and he didn''t dare to speak.


    And at this time.


    Wuchen frowned slightly and said, "Sure enough, there are some clues. These wounds obviously don''t seem to be caused by that guy!"


    When this was said, Inuyasha nodded and said, "If I remember correctly, this special wound should have been made by some kind of particularly sharp insect''s mouth! It is a very sharp mouth, that guy shouldn''t have it, and It doesn��t look like a worm either! So he probably didn��t do it!"


    The old village chief quickly leaned in and said, "Really? Who did it? Where is the monster?"


    Inuyasha didn''t say a word, just lowered his head, slightly smelled the evil spirit and left, and when everyone saw this appearance, they said two polite words to the old village chief and left! The old village chief looked dumbfounded! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 382： plan

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Inuyasha returned to Di Nian''er''s house very quickly.


    When the old woman saw everyone walking back, her face was a little bit of inexplicable displeasure.


    The old woman stepped forward, frowning, feeling a little strange in her heart, and said: "What are you running back for? Didn''t you go to arrest people? What''s the matter for our family?"


    This was just said, immediately after this time.


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha rolled his eyes and said, "I know it wasn''t that guy who did it, but now I can''t find a murderer..."


    After hearing this, the old woman frowned, feeling a little strange in her heart.


    Immediately afterwards, he said: "Then what matters to us, is it possible that you want us to help you?"


    At this moment, only audible Nian''er came out and said as he walked: "Mother, if we can help, we will try to help them. After all, this matter is also very important. There are dead people in the village. , We don��t even know, and now someone is willing to help us...that��s not bad!"


    When the old woman heard this, she frowned, her eyes filled with inexplicable anger.


    Said: "What do you think of this kid? What do they have to do with you? You just have to do your own business, why should you care about others?"


    When the words are here.


    Immediately after that, Nian''er was speechless.


    At this time, the dustless sighed helplessly and said: "Okay, okay, it��s our fault, but we want to ask you some news, you live here, and you are close to the forest, and they said that people are also dead. I am in the forest, so I have to ask you about this matter!"


    After hearing this, the old woman frowned and said: "I actually heard something, but I was very upset. In fact, I still knew a little bit, because when they went into the forest, I actually felt a special evil spirit. , I just don''t know where it came from!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen frowned and said, "Is that so? Do you know where it is?"


    As soon as this was said, the old woman frowned and said, "If I remember correctly, the monster appeared once and never appeared again. I only felt the evil spirit once and never felt the others again. It''s devilish, it''s very difficult for you to find what you are looking for, maybe he will show up tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, you..."


    Just when he said this, Wuchen laughed and said, "Is that so? Can we stay here for a while? We want to find that monster?"


    Mage Maitreya frowned immediately, and said with a puzzled look: "Teacher, you know that we can''t find it if we live. How could the guy Naruko be so insidious and cunning that he could stay here...this ?"


    auzw.com


    This sentence was just said, and Inuyasha immediately agreed and said: "Yes, that guy is so insidious, how could he stay here and wait for us to find him, and it is obvious that the deaths of those people have nothing to do with Naraku. If If you want to find Naraku, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to stay here?"


    Wuchen was originally like everyone''s mind, but he has already discovered something wrong, why? Because just now I have seen the power of Rashomon on those people, the power of Rashomon, but the unique power of Naraku and himself!


    That power was developed by himself, or the power he brought out of hell, only the **** **** Naraku gained.


    Of course there is another guy who got it, but that guy shouldn''t do such a boring thing, so there must be only Naraku.


    Naraku was chased and lost before, but he found his aura here, and naturally he couldn''t let it go.


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face, "Well, you don��t need to worry or persuade me. We will stay here for a while, and we will know the result soon. Don��t worry, I usually don��t do things without results. I know how to do it, and staying here is just to cultivate everyone, don��t worry!"


    When everyone heard this, their faces were puzzled, but they nodded, after all, he was the leader.


    But after hearing these words, the old woman''s eyes were a little strange, but she nodded and frowned and said, "Although I am very small and small, I can live for you..."


    Wuchen shook his head, with a smile on his face, and then looked at the very empty place next to the thatched house. There was nothing to grow there, and no one lived there, but it was a huge wasteland, obviously because it was difficult. The reason for reclaiming!


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and said: "Don''t worry, we have a place to live now. Please wait a moment, but please control the volume of surprise for a while!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and all of a sudden they understood what he wanted to do. Inuyasha originally wanted to stop, but at this moment only saw his hands move.


    Wuchen moved quickly and unmoved, his eyes were slightly on one side, and at this moment, he saw the dazzling light on his body. He immediately slapped a palm on the ground, and shouted in his mouth: "Mu Dun : The Art of the Four Pillar Family!"


    Inuyasha originally said that if this kind of move is performed in front of ordinary people, it may cause unnecessary trouble. After all, it is very difficult for ordinary humans to build a house, and it may cause even more trouble. But at this moment, before he had time to remind him, he only saw the huge wooden house appear in front of everyone.


    Seeing this look, the two mother and son were involuntarily stunned, stuck in place, unable to say a word, the old woman was stunned.


    The old woman''s face was full of surprises, she couldn''t say a word in a daze, only surprise in her eyes.


    Wuchen smiled on his face, relaxed his muscles and bones, and said, "Don''t worry, I will help you here. Of course, I mainly want to find the monster, but I may also trouble you. Don''t worry. It will definitely not make you feel particularly troublesome!"


    The old woman nodded blankly, she couldn''t say a word, her eyes were only surprised, she said blankly, "Are you a monster? Why can you just make a tree? No... Yes Yes It''s a wooden house..."


    The words became stammered, and at this moment Kagome hurriedly went on stage: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, he is a human with exorcism!"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 383： Abandonment

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Kagome was indeed a very good child and soon the old woman was immediately taken away, and she didn��t care anymore. Although that matter was important, it was very fast, thanks to her affinity, He was born with excellent eloquence, and immediately fooled her mother-in-law!


    The old woman''s eyes were full of surprise, but it quickly disappeared.


    And this time.


    Inuyasha frowned and smiled helplessly, "What should I do now?"


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure. We also need to rest here. This small village is a good place to rest, so let''s rest here for a while. !"


    As soon as these words were said, Master Maitreya and Shan Shan frowned immediately. Their moods were quite anxious and complicated, so at this moment, they immediately appeared a little worried.


    Wuchen turned around and saw that the two of them looked anxious, as if they wanted to say something, so they immediately said, "Well, you don��t need to be so anxious. You have played so many games with him before. As a result, there is no way to meet him again now. I want you two to rest here for a few weeks or a few days. It��s really overworked! So you guys have a rest here, I need to first Go check it out!"


    After hearing this sentence, although everyone wanted to refute, after thinking about it, they did not disobey the arrangement.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and said goodbye to everyone.


    At this time, he left directly.


    But he was chasing the special Rashomon spirit and left. At this moment, he walked into the small forest, his eyes revealed a thick suspicion, a strange look on his face, and then he moved forward. go.


    Walking in the forest trail, I felt more and more suspicious in my heart, and more weird. What is the speed of Rashomon''s breath? How could it be so fast? The more I think about it, the more strange it becomes. Got up, and this time.


    Right now.


    He walked in the path and saw a small cave in front of him. He was just about to walk in. At this moment, he heard the demon wind suddenly disappear, and he flew back and jumped back.


    He flew back a dozen steps, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, looked at the familiar person in front of him with a little more vigilance in his heart, the one who appeared in front of him was the one that absorbed him The man with the power of Rashomon, the **** Naraku.


    At this moment, Naraku appeared in front of him, and he showed a very confident look, with a faint smile on his face: "Hello, if you still remember me, then I am really honored. Up!"


    This was said, and Wu Chen immediately revealed a cold murderous aura, a bit more indifferent murderous intent drifted in his eyes, and after taking a deep breath, he looked at Naraku and said: " If you dare to appear in front of me, you really do not know how to live or die, but speaking of it...you are so courageous, but you are ready to die, after all, I am ready to kill you! "


    Naraku said with a smile on his face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t plan to die, but speaking of..."


    After speaking, he immediately raised his right hand directly and pointed it at Wuchen in front of him. He took a deep breath and saw countless black snakes flying directly from its sleeves.


    auzw.com


    The countless black snakes directly attacked in an instant, and Wuchen at this moment saw countless black snakes attacking him, and a bit of cold murderous aura appeared in his eyes.


    Although he was a little wary in his heart, he was quite disdainful, snorted coldly, and at the same time extended his right hand


    "Latent Shadow Snakesman: Change!"


    He directly released his own moves, and at the same time, hundreds of snakes sprayed out of his hand. In an instant, the hundreds of snakes rushed past with the sealed Qi magic energy, and the black snake followed him. The two entangled each other, and the collision of the two forces made the giant snakes on both sides bite together. The amazing energy caused a small round pit to appear immediately in the place where they collided. A smile appeared on Naraku''s face: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I didn''t make much preparation, but speaking of it, you snakes seem to have special powers. Thank you... ��"


    After speaking, he took the first two steps and walked into the small pit to pick up a section of snake.


    At this moment, Wu Chen suddenly became vigilant. This guy was very cunning. He picked up the snake covered with Qi magic and would definitely do bad things. Thinking like this in his heart, his eyes slightly A widened.


    Immediately thereafter, there was a sudden spit in his mouth: "Fire escape: the art of howling fireball!"


    The huge fireball gushes out directly, spraying directly towards Naraku in front of him.


    Naraku saw a huge fireball spraying towards him, a little more jealous in his eyes, and a sword appeared on his right hand.


    A blood-red sword appeared in his hand, and the sword spouting with blood-red light in his hand swung a sword energy instantly, opening the fireball.


    And at this moment Wuchen shot again, and immediately covered his body with a thick thunder and lightning chakra.


    That was the special lightning armor. After putting on the lightning armor, he suddenly rushed forward.


    Naraku didn''t expect him to have such a fast speed for a while, and his face was a little bit of astonishment, but soon he was hit in the chest immediately and flew out. At this time, Wuchen rushed again. Going out, while shouting loudly: "Heavy current!"


    This episode hit Naraku again, but at this moment, Naraku blocked it all at once, snorted coldly, and immediately blocked it, took a deep breath and stabilized his body. Instead, he increased his strength and pushed forward. There was already an extra period of time in his right hand, a snake injected with a lot of Qi magic!


    Although it was a very small part, he was holding it in his hand.


    Wuchen was repelled more than ten meters away, and then he stabilized his body, and there was a thick color of jealousy in his eyes, and he snorted coldly, looked at the enemy in front of him and said: "You guy has become stronger. Quite a lot... not right to you..."


    As the words said, a smile appeared on Na Luo''s face at this moment, and his body began to slowly melt: "You are right, you are in the middle, goodbye!"


    After the words were finished, his body immediately turned into decay and dissipated.


    Wuchen knew everything was wrong all at once. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 384： Conspirator

    At this moment


    Wuchen directly only sees the surrounding forests, and it becomes a special power all of a sudden!


    The moment the energy rose, it immediately turned into a birdcage and surrounded himself.


    An angry expression appeared on Wuchen''s face, his eyes widened and his eyes roared loudly, "You **** bastard, I want to kill you!"


    His words roared like this, right after this moment.


    In a valley, Kikyo had been chasing Naraku.


    As if he had noticed something, he paused, and a bit of cold suspicion appeared in his eyes.


    The long bow that Kikyo was standing on the spot, paused slightly at this moment


    Originally, I was chasing all the way to find people, all the way to find my enemies, but I found that something was wrong.


    The more I thought about it, the more strange it became. I couldn''t help but stop, and looked at it for 4 weeks. The 4-week path was covered with dense bushes.


    At this moment, Kikyo felt very weird, and couldn''t help frowning tightly.


    And at this time.


    At this moment.


    A strange and soft voice came from behind Kikyo: "Ouch, can''t you find me? Then I will come out now!"


    When these words were spoken, Kikyo immediately turned his head and looked over, narrowed his eyes, and snorted coldly. It was Naraku who saw it.


    Naraku appeared again, and Kikyo couldn''t find it after chasing it all the way, but for some reason he found it again.


    At this moment, looking at Naraku who was not far away, he snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "You guy is really..."


    After speaking, he opened his bow and took a deep breath without taking the arrow.


    But it was the moment when Kikyo opened its bow.


    A black and blue arrow appeared out of thin air on that bow.


    The black and blue arrow formed a special energy at this moment, and at this moment, Kikyo released his hand.


    The arrow that released his hand was shot directly, and it flew out in an instant.


    At this moment, Na Luo''s face was slightly surprised, but in her heart she knew that she couldn''t kill the woman in front of her, thinking like this in her heart, snorted, and flew back!


    Flying back, he immediately jumped up, and the arrow hit a tree, and the explosion sounded.


    The bursting sound appeared in an instant and immediately shook 4 weeks.


    At this time, Kikyo realized that the evil spirit had disappeared and Naraku had left.


    Naraku slipped away at once, and the speed was so fast that the shrewd woman was completely unaware of it in an instant!


    Kikyo''s eyes revealed a strong anger, and he couldn''t help but frown, clenched his fist slightly, and took a deep breath.


    Then at this time, when Kikyo was very annoyed, very angry.


    Just at this time.


    auzw.com Wuchen is also very annoyed in the forest, very angry, his eyes are full of cold and murderous, but the special section of 4 weeks.


    But it made him unable to get out for a while.


    He couldn''t go out immediately, and he was very worried about everyone.


    So at this time, he couldn''t take care of so much. The light of thunder and lightning was attached to his whole body, and the speed was suddenly accelerated, and at the same time, he immediately used the fairy energy in his body.


    "Xianfa: Boiling Escape: Weird Unparalleled!"


    The moment the words fell, he pushed his fists forward, and a rumbling explosion sounded. The moment the huge explosion sounded, it directly opened a huge crack in the barrier in front of you!


    A click sounded, but the barrier was slowly recovering from itself.


    No matter what the dust is, his eyes widened, and he increased his strength again, the rumbling sound rang, the fists continued to beat, and the violent explosion sounded, immediately after this moment.


    Wuchen increased his energy again, and only heard loudly shouting: "Damn! Give it to Lao Tzu!"


    The moment the words were finished, the sound of fists clenched and burst again exploded.


    The sound of the explosion immediately shocked 4 weeks.


    At this moment.


    The entire enchantment was directly broken by a crack, and in that instant, it had been shocked for 4 weeks, and there was a crackling glass breaking sound!


    After Wuchen opened the barrier, he was anxious, and ran back in the original direction quickly!


    And this time before the cabin.


    The people in the village have taken various weapons to besiege them, and their eyes are full of cold murderous intent, but they are actually quite scared. The old village chief��s eyes are full of cold murderous intent, leading him The whole house was surrounded by everyone, and the surrounding water could not leak.


    The old village chief shouted inwardly: "You guys, these **** monsters, let me die!"


    After the words are finished, immediately ask someone to let go


    At this moment, when everyone heard this, although there was a little hesitation in their hearts, the move was swift, and there was no sympathy or mercy, and they shot directly. The arrow was inserted on the house in an instant.


    The fire is burning!


    The raging fire directly caused the wooden houses to make the sound of crackling and crackling, which made people feel uneasy.


    At this moment, everyone in the house suddenly understood.


    First of all, Di Nian''er led the old woman to rush out of her arms, and quickly rushed out of the house with her, but the large group of people who had just rushed out, armed with various weapons, had been waiting for a long time.


    At this moment, Inuyasha''s eyes widened, he snorted coldly, and appeared quickly.


    Inuyasha originally stayed here to help the villagers, but he didn''t expect this group of people to be so vicious and set people on fire!


    This thought in my heart became even more angry, and I directly pulled out the iron broken tooth, but the iron broken tooth could not target humans.


    Suddenly, Inuyasha was even more angry at this time, put away the broken teeth, and slowly opened his claws.


    Although Kagome was kind, he was also very angry at this time, widening his eyes and shouting to everyone: "It''s not Di Nian''er''s fault at all. You have to believe it. Why do you do this is simply too despicable! "


    After hearing this, the old village chief immediately held a knife in both hands.


    Said: "Hmph, you **** monsters, you must have killed the people in our village!"..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 385： Hard to understand

    After hearing this sentence.


    Inuyasha became even more angry, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the energy in his body slowly gathered.


    Holding iron teeth in his hand, he looked at the people in front of him coldly and said: "I think you are really confused. I have said you old fellow. I will help you solve the problem, but you This **** actually did such a thing at this time..."


    This was just said, and then the old man squeezed the knife in his hand, looked at Inuyasha in front of him, his eyes were full of anger, and he immediately shouted: "Big guys, don''t believe this. Damn monsters, these **** monsters, I don''t know how many people have been killed, it is definitely not a good thing, we work together to kill them all!"


    When this was said, the old man immediately pointed the knife at the people, and at this moment, he was finally incited by emotions. The people who were incited by emotions were incited. How could there be so many rapid arms around them? Up here.


    At this moment, Inuyasha was holding the broken tooth in his hand, and his eyes showed a bit of helplessness. The knife in his hand could not have an effect on humans. He took a deep breath, and the broken tooth suddenly changed back. It looks like an ordinary rotten knife.


    But at this moment, Inuyasha, even with that tattered knife, didn''t show any fear.


    Immediately he took the knife to block it, and only a jingle sounded.


    Although the iron shattered tooth looks like a tattered, the power still cannot be underestimated. The men are constantly attacking with knives, but they are directly slashed out by Inuyasha. Although they did not hurt their lives, they Let them complain.


    At this moment, after Inuyasha shot them all flying, he snorted coldly, with a cold murderous look in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the scruples that the people in front of him were all humans, he would have killed people a long time ago. If he killed monsters, that would be fine.


    The reason why you don''t kill is because of your companions.


    At this moment.


    Seeing everyone besieging them, they obviously wanted to kill.


    Mage Maitreya and Shan Shan were very angry. The two immediately planned to shoot directly. At this time, Kagome quickly stopped everyone and said: "You don''t want to do it anymore. We are really not murderers. There is no malice, we have never killed people, and we have not eaten people. You have made a big misunderstanding. Please investigate this kind of thing. Why do you not believe that we have explained so much?"


    When the words are here, and at this time.


    When the old man saw his companions, they were all defeated. A look of surprise appeared on his face, but soon he still looked like disbelief, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of Angrily said: "Who believes you **** monsters, I won''t believe you **** monsters, you guys are all monsters, and they want to deceive me this old man, if you guys Guys, if you want to deceive me, it is impossible. I have seen you... see through your tricks!"


    auzw.com


    As the words said, I saw a trace of evil spirit appeared on his body at this moment, but he soon disappeared. At this time, everyone present could perceive it all at once, even the old woman. Felt it.


    The old woman narrowed her eyes all of a sudden, and hurriedly shouted: "Youkai!!"


    Just when he said this, the old man immediately opened his eyes and said, "Yes, you monsters will all die for me!"


    When the words were finished, they commanded the crowd again at this moment. At this moment, everyone did not know why they seemed to have escaped from the devil. They chased and attacked the whole Yaksha, and their eyes revealed astonishing murderous look


    At this time, Inuyasha suddenly noticed something wrong, his eyes narrowed involuntarily. After he knew what was wrong, he snorted coldly, naturally feeling a bit complicated. It turns out that the old guy in front of me is not really that stubborn. I really don��t believe that everyone should be manipulated, but if he wants to slowly wake up from being manipulated, he doesn��t want to kill good people. , And don��t want to kill humans.


    But at this time, where did the old man control so much, commanding a large group of people immediately caught up and chased after him.


    At this moment, the Maitreya Mage immediately stood up and took out the staff in his hand and swung it open, even though his physical skills were not very strong.


    But that is also very easy for him to deal with some ordinary humans compared to a person with a strong body.


    The staff in the hand of Maitreya Mage directly swung away, and immediately everyone was hit by his staff and flew out, but those people seemed to not care at all, and immediately climbed up from the ground, even more angry. Ya, his eyes were wide, and all of them seemed to be facing their father and enemy.


    Seeing this look and this scene.


    At this moment Qibao was trembling with fright, and there was a little more fear in his eyes, and he ducked to the side and said: "This is bad, what should I do!"


    This was just said, and then Inuyasha rolled his eyes, snorted, and flew a strong man out and said: "Why are you so timid? And we are here, can they still If we eat, these guys are just being manipulated by the evil spirit, they are still normal human beings, they are just being manipulated, it''s just the same, don''t we need to be afraid now?"


    When the words said this, Qi Bao immediately shivered with fright and said: "But, but I feel so strong, and the demon is so strong, don''t you feel it..."


    This was just said, and everyone''s hearts were immediately shaken, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes!


    At this time, Qibao''s eyes could not help but have a strange look. Yes, such a strong demon spirit can be felt by himself. Why is it important? It seems to be completely insensible. This makes Qibao''s heart very deeply. Surprised, and soon there seemed to be a little clue, and he was very surprised and said: "Do you not feel the extremely strong demon spirit, why is it like this? I clearly felt the extremely strong demon spirit, Why don''t you feel it?"


    Kagome was also stunned, but soon the demon energy entered into the perception. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 386： doubt

    And at this time, Inuyasha also immediately noticed the smell of something wrong, and his brows wrinkled slightly, and he immediately retreated, and put the knife horizontally in front of him. At this time, the demon spirit was extremely strong, so the iron teeth in Inuyasha''s hand at this moment were broken. The child becomes a big sword shape.


    After the iron fragmented teeth turned into a big sword shape, everyone understood at once, and at this moment, the coral felt a lot of monster energy in an instant, and the coral''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly: "Look. There is indeed a problem, why did we just now..."


    This was just said. At this moment, Di Nian''er frowned slightly, and then cautiously said: "I didn''t feel the evil spirit for some reason just now, but it seems that we should all It��s right to know, but someone seems to make us forget..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was immediately stunned, and soon understood.


    Inuyasha took a deep breath. He naturally understood what was going on after walking the rivers and lakes for many years. He snorted coldly. Although, at this moment, there was a bit of disdain on his face, but Knowing that that is a very strong monster, because that monster is so strong, it uses a special illusion technique, which disturbs everyone''s perception.


    Disrupting the perception of everyone, so that everyone did not notice such a strong evil spirit for the first time, and let everyone concentrate on dealing with the group of ordinary people in front of them, and that group of ordinary people must be the result of being deceived!


    And this time.


    Kagome naturally wanted to understand, and when he came over, he quickly said: "Someone must have used a special method to make us unable to perceive and disrupt our perception. It must be like this!"


    This was just said.


    Inuyasha gave a hum, nodded and said, "It''s true, but the most important question now is to find them, otherwise we will... no way!"


    The old village chief exuded a stronger demon spirit, and it made everyone present suddenly become more frantic, and the energy also increased.


    There was no demonic energy in everyone, and no energy, but at this moment.


    Countless energy is constantly appearing in everyone.


    There was a roaring sound, one after another, holding various weapons in his hands, his eyes flushed and a roaring sound was made. It was a roaring sound that only monsters could make.


    The roaring sound made Inuyasha feel very familiar. He couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. Holding that in his hand, he gritted the huge iron teeth and said, "Are you trying to force me to kill? This group The guy is so difficult, it seems that he is really going to kill!"


    This was just said, and then at this moment, Kagome hurriedly stopped: "No, no, Inuyasha, they are all deceived, and they are all deceived by monsters to do such a thing, how can Kill them, and it''s not their will, so we can''t kill people..."


    After hearing this, Inuyasha sighed very helplessly, feeling a little speechless.


    Said: "Really, hurry up and put away your poor sympathy, these guys are going to kill us, what else do you want?"


    At this time, Master Maitreya shook his head and said: "We can''t kill them in all inspections. If we kill them, how far are we from the monsters that secretly manipulate them? We can''t do that. We have to find a solution. Those who drive to us, the power that controls them will do!"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha looked a little helpless, sighed bitterly, took a deep breath, said that he clenched the knife in his hand and said: "You guys are really troublesome, okay , Then you guys... top it first?"


    auzw.com


    This was just said, and the Maitreya Master immediately said at this moment: "Inuyasha, you are here to protect everyone. I will find someone. I know that guy must be nearby, but he is hiding well. I will definitely They found it!"


    When the words are finished.


    Immediately, Master Maitreya ignored so much, and quickly jumped up and looked aside.


    Di Nian''er saw the appearance of the people, and saw the efforts of the people, and his mood was inexplicably complicated. Although he was afraid in his heart, at this moment, he couldn''t say a word for a while, and his eyes were inexplicable. She was more grateful, but couldn''t make a decision right away at this time.


    And at this time.


    I saw a huge burly man holding a big axe in his hand and aiming at his old lady. He raised the axe and was about to hit it down.


    Just at this time.


    Everyone didn''t react.


    Kagome shouted: "Oops! Mother-in-law, get out of the way!"


    At this time, where the old woman unfolded, she didn��t have the power of a young man, and she was not a monster, and she was not a cultivator. Wherever she thought about it, she would be smashed into meat sauce, but at this time she was very far away from the old woman. Far away


    It appeared.


    Although Di Nian''er is a kind person, she stood up for her mother at this moment, jumped out and quickly came to her mother.


    At the same time, both hands clenched his fists, and a punch was directly punched out. The fist was very fast, and a sudden blow hit the handle of the axe.


    The wooden handle of the axe was directly interrupted, and with a click, the main body of the axe was hit and flew out, directly falling ten meters away.


    At this time, even though the brawny man was bewitched, and although he had completely lost his consciousness, he was suddenly stunned at this time. He shouldn��t have been stunned, but at this time he was stunned. Can''t say a word.


    There is no action.


    Di Nian''er was originally a bucket with a monster. At this time, it was unstoppable to initiate the future. He suddenly punched out, and immediately flew out of the state in front of him. Where did he hit the monster''s strength? , Was immediately beaten, and suddenly remembered that blood was sprayed from his mouth, his eyes were red, and he was beaten. After flying out, he immediately hit a big tree behind him, and knocked the big tree into scrap.


    After smashing the big tree into scrap, the state immediately stood upright in a daze, but at this moment, he stood up and couldn''t say a word.


    Then at this moment, the strong man looked at the wooden handle in his hand blankly, touched his chest, felt the extreme pain, another blood spurted out, and took a deep breath. He seemed to wake up now, and Yazi was stunned. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 387： Di Nianer Awakens

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And at this time.


    Seeing that the brawny man seemed to have recovered and had become a normal person, the old village chief immediately directed others to harm the man who had returned to his original state.


    Just at this time.


    Inuyasha seized the opportunity to jump up suddenly and kicked out immediately, kicking the crowd around.


    I immediately grabbed the photo, grabbed the hair on the back of his head, and pulled him back directly.


    The brawny man sat on the ground in a daze, unable to say a word, his eyes widened in surprise, his face looked astonished, and he took a breath.


    Just at this time.


    Di Nian''er looked at his old mother, tears came in her eyes, lowered her head and said, "Mother..."


    The old woman was quite relieved when she heard this, she sighed and lowered her head and said, "You finally took the first brave step. You finally did it! Di Nian''er! I''m so relieved!"


    This sentence was just said, and then the Master Maitreya immediately came to the strong man, grabbed the strong man��s clothes, and said with wide eyes: "Where is the person? What is going on? Why do you change? Like that? What happened?"


    This sentence was just said. The brawny man woke up like a dream with a few stunned expressions on his face. He was stunned and said blankly: "I only remember that I saw countless circles, countless Circle..."


    When he said this, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Because the man after the past had no way to provide any useful information, Master Maitreya was very angry, his eyes were full of helplessness, and he gave a wry smile.


    At this moment, Master Maitreya had a few helpless words in his eyes: "This guy fainted. What can we do? Inuyasha, we have to find the murderer!"


    Just as he said this, Inuyasha rolled his eyes and avoided again. The **** swept out and kicked several strong men away.


    Said: "How do I know that you didn''t mean you were looking for the murderer? Why haven''t you found it?"


    This was just said.


    Right now.


    At this time, corals have discovered.


    Originally, Coral held two sticks in his hands and kept driving out those who were bewitched.


    But soon I saw the coral and found it immediately.


    She widened her eyes and said, "I seem to have seen it, right behind the old village chief!"


    After the coral''s words came out, Qibao could see clearly and said, "Yes, yes!"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha at this time immediately became a target and saw clearly. I don''t know why the two people saw him all at once, and I don''t know why it was like this.


    auzw.com At this moment, Inuyasha snorted coldly, and his eyes were always a little bit more. Sure enough, he jumped and jumped over with the huge knife in his hand. Everyone quickly chopped over.


    At this moment, everyone didn''t see how fast Inuyasha was. They saw Inuyasha''s body slashing across the sky and suddenly slashed.


    At this time, the old village chief immediately raised the knife in his hand.


    The knife that the old village chief covered in his hand blocked the broken teeth, and there was the sound of thunder and lightning, and the sound of crackling appeared.


    When the two knives collided, the people on Thursday and Friday were scattered. Inuyasha suddenly sensed how strong the power in front of him was.


    Inuyasha''s gaze was slightly surprised.


    Backed quickly.


    At this moment, the body of the old village chief fell softly, and at this moment everyone saw it.


    Only a black shadow floated out of the old village chief''s body, continuously and slowly around three meters above the old village chief''s head.


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, his eyes widened, and the knife was full of flames. At this moment, he roared, "Die me!"


    After the words were finished, a violent light flew out of his hand and slashed over. The black energy in front of him was chopped instantly, but soon the black energy burst open with a loud sound.


    It exploded everyone and flew out directly.


    Even the very powerful Inuyasha was no exception. After being blown back a dozen steps, he stabilized his body, stuck the knife on the ground, snorted coldly, raised his head, and took the knife again. After shaking his head, I looked back and found that the people who had been bewitched just now looked at them dumbfounded for 4 weeks. Their faces were all surprised. They looked at their appearance blankly, as if they didn''t know what was going on. At this time, Inuyasha came to understand that the guy was about to show up.


    At this moment, I saw the black air slowly falling from the sky to the ground.


    Standing on the grass, the black air dissipated, and what appeared in front of everyone was a beautiful woman wearing revealing clothes.


    The woman had only a white tube top on her upper body, and short hot pants on her lower body.


    On the back is a group of black and red tattoos, with long hair floating all over his head, his eyes are extremely charming, and his red lips are like fire.


    I just listened to the woman with a smile on her face and said, "I didn��t expect to notice it so quickly. All of my plans were disrupted at once, but it didn��t matter if it was disrupted. Just let me let You see what despair is..."


    When the words reached this point, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. After hearing this, Inuyasha snorted coldly, looked at the bewildered people behind him, and then looked at being rescued by everyone. The old village chief of, took a deep breath and said: "Now that old man is not here and I am in charge. You all protect yourself, protect everyone, don''t hurt people! I will kill this woman!"


    This was just said, and then just at this moment, the woman laughed. At this moment, she saw the Qianqian jade hand in the air, hitting a Xiangzi very lightly, and suddenly appeared on the light jade hand. Cut a knife.


    It was a transparent knife like white jade.


    But there are blood-red lines one after another on it, which makes people look very scary.


    At this moment, Inuyasha understood it all at once. He came over and smelt it with a slight movement of his nose twice. He smiled coldly and said, "You guy is the monster who has eaten many people, right? The body should be a bug, right? I can see it all. The tattoo on your back is the original appearance of your body, right?"


    This was just said.


    The woman sneered and said, "So are you ready to die?"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 388： Real murderer

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Inuyasha has one hand at the front, the other at the back, and the front and the knife at the back.


    He snorted coldly after taking off the knife with his right hand, only cold murderous aura drifting out of his eyes.


    Say: "Really? I think you should be prepared... to die!"


    After the words were finished, he immediately jumped up, holding the handle of the knife with one hand, and suddenly fell from the sky, directly hitting the woman.


    The woman immediately raised the delicate knife in her hand and blocked it directly, and when she touched the broken teeth, the energy of the two parties poured out.


    But at this moment, the woman''s eyes widened, and the corners of her mouth were grinning, but her charming face looked like a lunatic.


    I saw the woman suddenly exerted force, and at this moment, the knife in that hand immediately spewed with a bleeding red light, which actually pushed Inuyasha''s broken teeth back!


    At this time, Inuyasha also felt the strength of the woman in front of him, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    Frozen for a moment, flew back and retreated, and at this moment the woman also swiftly pursued.


    The jingle sound on the woman''s body is due to the silver ring on the ankle.


    Directly, the red flame from the delicate knife in the woman''s hand touched the wire teeth in front of him again, and at this moment Inuyasha completely ignored him, and immediately dyed his knife. Blood red firelight.


    At this time Inuyasha widened his eyes and shouted loudly: "You fellow, go to my death!"


    After speaking, the broken iron teeth in his hand immediately turned into a blood-red meniscus gas


    The meniscus gas flew from the broken iron teeth!


    The astonishing power instantly came into contact with the white knife flying out of the delicate knife. After being white, a dark red aura flew again. When the two forces collided, the sound of booming suddenly appeared.


    After the crackling sound appeared, it made the two of them stand back.


    At this time, Inuyasha''s heart was full of surprise. This guy is so strong and has a familiar smell on his body, but it is a little weird. It is strange that he can''t smell it.


    At this moment, the Maitreya Master quickly reminded: "Inuyasha be careful, there is a familiar smell on that guy, it must have something to do with Naraku, you have to be more careful!"


    This was just said, and immediately after hearing this, Inuyasha reacted, yes!


    That taste is right, so familiar, it must be an interview, it is the taste of Rashomon''s power, it is so similar, it is, yes, it must be like that!


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "Is it the power of Rashomon? The ghost of Rashomon?!"


    After hearing this, the woman immediately turned and licked the corners of her mouth with her long, bright red tongue. A faint smile appeared on her face and said: "It was very difficult for me to feed myself. This guy gave me such a powerful force, but of course there are conditions! That! Just to kill you!"


    When the woman said this, she immediately let go of her chest and laughed, her face full of smiles.


    auzw.com


    And after hearing this, Inuyasha understood it all at once, and it was Naraku who was coming over, that **** bastard.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he gritted his teeth and squinted slightly.


    Said: "It seems that you guy is really tired and crooked. If that''s the case, then I''m even more rude!"


    When the words reached this point, Inuyasha took another deep breath, and the cold murderous aura in his eyes floated out.


    When the murderous spirit floated out, at this time!


    I saw Inuyasha''s body immediately changed. After the change, Inuyasha went directly into the head full of purple-red hair, and his eyes became cross-eyed. At the same time, there were strange lines on his face.


    It is directly into the second state.


    He immediately entered the second state.


    After Inuyasha entered the second state, he immediately infected the broken iron tooth with energy again, and the broken iron tooth was directly infected by the energy, and in an instant he was infected with a special fairy spell!


    With energy burning, Inuyasha said coldly and confidently: "You want to kill me because of you. It''s ridiculous. You are just a bug. Am I afraid of you? "


    The moment the words fell, he jumped up, and at the same time, he held the handle of the knife with both hands in the air, rotated it away, took a deep breath, and slashed it suddenly.


    At this moment, the woman felt the heavy energy from above, and she was startled at first, but soon she rose up with strength. This time she didn''t use a knife to pick it up, but just covered her mouth and smiled at this moment. , Just as Inuyasha slashed, I saw a long tail directly behind Inuyasha. That long tail was a scorpion that was 10 meters long and three meters wide. tail.


    Scorpion''s tail hit Inuyasha''s body directly, knocking Inuyasha to the ground with a snap.


    Inuyasha made a smooth blow but was directly beaten to the ground, very unwilling, and immediately stood up and his eyes widened.


    Originally wanted to make another move, but at this time.


    Immediately, only a voice came from


    The sound of the wind came from behind again, and Inuyasha was completely fearless at this time, and saw his right hand turned blood red, holding the broken teeth in one hand, and suddenly turned around and slashed it!


    Turning around and slashing in the past, a crackling sound suddenly sounded.


    The energy of the lightning and flame combined instantly cut off the wide tail, and at the same time the tail sprayed blood.


    But in the moment the blood sprayed down, Inuyasha immediately felt a great sour taste. It quickly flew back and retreated, and immediately flashed through the splash of blood. The blood splashed on the ground, making the earth A corrosive smell appeared on it.


    Seeing such a situation in Chinese, I couldn''t help but stunned, especially those residents who were still awake, and they understood everything at once, especially the old village chief, who couldn''t help feeling a little bit more guilty!


    The old village chief lowered his head, his eyes were full of guilt, a few helplessness appeared on his face, and he said: "I didn''t expect that I really misunderstood you... Actually we don''t want to be like this, but I was really scared by that monster, and... ah, it was the old priest who fooled me, my fault is my fault!"


    The words of the old village chief said this, and he knelt down at the two or two lowered heads. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 389： Comprehend

    And this time.


    How could the two mothers make him kneel down?


    Both of them are very kind people, so at this moment both mother and son appeared unbearable.


    Di Nian''er immediately stepped forward and helped the village chief up, and said quickly: "This is all a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding is solved, it''s nothing, it''s really fine!"


    As Di Nian''er said this, she lowered her head, and there was a little inexplicable gratitude in her eyes. Perhaps it was because she had been misunderstood for too long, or it might have finally resolved the misunderstanding.


    At this time, the old village chief stood up crying, wiped his tears and said, "Thank you for your understanding..."


    At this moment, I heard a voice immediately: "You burned down my house and said that. Thank you for your understanding. Isn''t it too ridiculous?"


    When this was said, only a stalwart figure was seen, slowly walking out of the forest!


    That was the dust and dust looking at the burned house, and everyone looked dumbfounded, and there was more helplessness in their eyes, shaking their heads, sighing, and watching everyone smile bitterly and said: "You guys will just be away. I just wanted to find a monster. I didn��t expect you guys to make things happen at once. You foolish guys dare to burn all the houses I borrowed. I really want to. Die?"


    When the words said this, his eyes changed slightly when he came out, and at this moment, the old village chief hurriedly stepped forward and said: "No, no, we really don''t want to die, but we are just being bewitched... We are also very sorry about this matter. We will definitely build more beautiful houses and return them to them..."


    This was just said.


    Wuchen nodded and said: "You have to remember this. You have to remember your own words. Otherwise, you will be very uncomfortable. I tell you, you guys, although you are not a big evil person, but You always commit sins unintentionally, and you will remember them later. No matter what it is, investigate it first and calm me down first. Don''t let fear occupy your heart. This is not you!"


    His words said so.


    Then he turned around and looked at Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha was fighting the woman at this time.


    That woman is naturally very strong, the original pressure is already very strong, and even more with the power of Rashomon and the help of Naraku!


    So become stronger


    At this time, the woman was about to give up her body completely, and her lower body became a huge centipede body.


    Except that the upper body is still human, the others are not much different from the monster. At this time, under his huge tail, countless eggs appeared.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, looked at the woman and said, "You fellow, you can become something you can cultivate through good practice, but I didn''t expect to accept the power of my opponent. It''s just... !"


    At this point, there was a cold murderous look in his eyes, and then he began to command: "Inuyasha, you have to learn to use your power on the blade. Your knife has special moves, and If you can��t develop it, it will never appear again. You have to find a way!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha took a stunned look, and took a deep breath in the broken teeth that he was holding on his right hand. There was a little determination in his eyes, and then he said, "Okay! "


    auzw.com


    He knew that his teacher had high hopes for himself, so at this moment, he was determined to hold a knife with one hand. At this moment, he saw countless energy savings.


    Wuchen went on to say at this time: "You kid remembered it for me, remember it, and start to slowly feel the environment for 4 weeks, taking your energy, your knife, the breath of the enemy, and the environment The breath of the world, blending into one, the four in one, allows your power to interact with the surrounding energy, and this can make the enemy afraid!"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha seemed to have understood something, a little doubtful on his face


    At this moment, Inuyasha took a deep breath, held the handle of the knife in both hands, and said faintly: "I see!"


    After the words are finished.


    At this moment, I saw him holding up the knife high, and the woman laughed at this moment. Her huge body suddenly leaped towards Inuyasha, and her body burst out with huge energy.


    The energy erupted, and the woman''s body was also directly deformed into its original form.


    The woman in her original form is simply a huge sixteen-eyed centipede


    The eyes were ten minutes scary, and at the same time, he opened his mouth wide and bit down suddenly.


    But at this moment, Inuyasha is not afraid, steadily holding the knife in both hands, feeling the energy, feeling the enemy, feeling the four weeks of the environment, and feeling the strength in his own body.


    At this moment, just as the huge mouth was about to bite him, Inuyasha immediately slashed him.


    I only heard the sound of thumping, and the woman hadn''t reacted yet, at this moment the knife directly tore everything.


    He tore his mouth, tore his body, only to hear the sound of pounding, and suddenly the knife directly cut the whole monster.


    The blood-red light rushed straight into the sky, and the smell of blood caused everyone around to move back quickly. At this moment, Inuyasha slowly put away the knife, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "The name of this trick I named it...Windwing Flash!"


    When he finished speaking, he slowly turned around, with a deep look.


    But at this moment, Wu Chen immediately came to Inuyasha''s side, slapped him on the back of his head and said, "Have you finally developed your own moves? If you always fight like before, I can I am very angry. I haven''t developed my own power for so long. I have only developed it now. I am very proud, right?"


    When these words were said, Inuyasha immediately sketched a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and quickly said: "Okay, okay, okay..."


    In the face of my teacher, although he wanted to scold someone very much, he didn''t dare to scold him. He meant that he said a few quickly.


    Chen Chen helplessly shook his head, sighed and said: "You guys are really you, don''t you be proud..."


    Just when I said this, Inuyasha immediately said, "My trick was so strong just now..."


    Wuchen immediately gave a bitter smile with a speechless expression, shook his head, a bit of helplessness in his eyes, but he was quite relieved in his heart! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 390： Weird situation

    After the matter was resolved, everyone naturally left everyone and rushed forward, because they were all anxious to find the damned Naraku revenge.


    Walked all the way forward.


    At this moment, when everyone was walking all the way forward, they had already seen the smoke rising in front of them, but there was a bit of evil in the smoke.


    At this time, everyone went forward all the way, and when they left, they saw a lot of cultivated land ahead.


    Inuyasha sensed something was wrong, and frowned slightly and said, "It seems something is wrong, there seems to be something in front of it, it''s weird!"


    This was just said, and Maitreya felt that something was wrong at this time. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said curiously: "Why is there a trace of evil in front of me? And there is even more of a sense The strange evil spirit of the stock is really strange, shall we go over and take a look?"


    This sentence was just said, and then everyone nodded and walked forward, soon before they came to a village.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, Inuyasha attracted everyone''s attention when the few people had just arrived at the entrance of the village.


    Everyone put down the farm tools in their hands, and all of them ran away hurriedly. Originally, everyone wanted to stop a question, and wanted to explain clearly, but because Inuyasha is the appearance of a monster and what happened locally, how dare everyone? Stop! Run quickly!


    At this time, Inuyasha''s face showed a somewhat helpless look, and everyone wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh. It made him very uncomfortable. Quan Yasha snorted, rolled his eyes and said: " But they are just a bunch of superficial guys, I won''t care!"


    Kagome quickly comforted: "I know they just misunderstood you, don''t worry, we can resolve the misunderstanding in a while, but it seems that we should spend the night here too, it seems it is not too late!"


    This sentence was just said, and then the Inuyasha people saw that the sky was indeed not too late, and it was obviously darkened, making everyone feel a little doubtful, what is going on, this night So fast?


    Everyone just thought of this in their hearts, and they slowly walked into the village, but just at this moment, everyone just walked into the village road!


    At this moment, I saw a few people with ragged armor and knives in their hands, and the TV quickly surrounded them.


    All of them showed a vigilant and inexplicably nervous look, and a slight dignified color appeared in their eyes, surrounding everyone.


    I saw a middle-aged man snorted, touched his beard, looked at several people coldly and said: "Where do you guys come from? Why are there monsters in your team, you guys? What are you here for?"


    The middle-aged man��s face was full of doubts, but he soon became more vigilant, and humans who were in the company of monsters are more vigilant. This is what experience tells him. His heart naturally knows that if he is with those monsters, those Humans are even more terrifying.


    After all, the mind of the monster may be relatively simple, and it is easy to be directly used by evil humans.


    auzw.com


    This is his experience for many years.


    At this time, everyone saw the knives and the vigilant appearance of the middle-aged man. Inuyasha was immediately very unhappy, frowned, snorted, and immediately wanted to go forward and chop everyone over, but At this moment, Master Maitreya immediately stopped Inuyasha.


    With an awkward smile on his face, he quickly said: "We are an exorcism squad that travels around the world, and now we just pass by here..."


    The middle-aged man became even more weird just as he said this. He frowned and said, "Really? It doesn''t look very similar. Where are you from?"


    Master Maitreya hurriedly explained: "We came from the West, we traveled around many countries from there, and walked slowly. Please rest assured, we have absolutely no malice, and don��t look at this guy as a monster, but in fact He is not a monster..."


    Inuyasha was immediately angry and wanted to hit someone, but soon resisted, knowing that he could not use his anger to do bad things.


    At this moment, after hearing this, the man nodded in satisfaction and said, "It turns out that it is like this. If so, then I understand, but you should be here for the night. If you want to If you go forward, it��s not that I don��t remind you that there are many monsters ahead!"


    When the words reached this point, everyone''s eyes were slightly confused, but they nodded quickly, and Master Maitreya curiously said: "There are many monsters here, which means..."


    The man slowly put away the knife, and let his subordinates put away the knife and said, "Because there are many monsters here who are making trouble recently, and because of the appearance of those monsters, I don''t know why, the fields have begun to fall into a wasteland ...If you have to walk at night, then you have to be more careful..."


    After hearing this, everyone nodded in a daze.


    Wuchen walked out and smiled and said, "It turned out to be like this. If this is the case, we really need to find a place to live now. I don''t know if there is a hotel or something here?"


    This sentence was just said, the man frowned and shook his head and said: "If you say you are an exorcism team, if you want, I can provide you with a shelter, but... I want to ask you to help us drive away. magic!"


    After hearing this, the Maitreya Master immediately turned his head, madly hinting that there is no dust, not to follow.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I will reluctantly proceed. We are the exorcism team and I am their captain. You can call me Wuchen Mage. Of course, we should be very The reason will be found soon. If I am not mistaken, you should be asking us to investigate what monsters are that caused the fields on your side to be deserted! Right?"


    The man nodded and quickly said: "It is indeed the case. If you want, we are willing to give you a certain amount of thanks, but if you don''t want this matter, I am willing to provide you with a place to live!"


    The words were spoken, and immediately after hearing Mi Le coughing softly, he turned around and said, "Of course we are willing. My teacher is a very powerful exorcist. Let''s go. ,Let''s go!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but sweat on their foreheads. They couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, shrugged their shoulders, and followed the man. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 391： Sure enough

    On a gloomy day, Wuchen immediately saw the bed together, which suddenly made him feel a little unhappy.


    Originally, everyone stayed at the village chief��s house last night and slept well, but seeing such a gloomy day in bed together made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    He sighed, shrugged with a sense of helplessness, smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "This is really weird..."


    Just as he said this, the coral behind him rolled his eyes and said, "It''s just a gloomy sky, not very..."


    Just as he said this, his face changed slightly, and he immediately looked away for 4 weeks, and at the same time it rained suddenly on the sky.


    Wuchen frowned in disgust and returned to the house, and Coral immediately retreated.


    After returning it back.


    Right now.


    The clattering sound rang.


    A blood red rain


    It just fell on the ground directly.


    The blood-red raindrops sprinkled directly from the air. At the same time, the farmers who were working in the farm were stunned. Then they saw a lot of things suddenly falling from the sky, like hail. , It''s just much bigger than hail.


    Everyone quickly dodged, only to hear a crackling sound, and several corpses appeared directly on the ground.


    That''s right, it''s just a few corpses, not a few corpses!


    Those corpses belonged to monsters, and blood was continuously dripping from the air. The red raindrops were sprinkled on the ground and among the crops, which immediately destroyed those crops.


    Everyone quickly dodged and hid under the tree, but the blood-red raindrops continued to fall, and it took a while for the characters to slowly stop.


    At this time, Inuyasha walked out of the house and frowned slightly and said, "It''s so bloody, who is going to kill the pig?"


    Just as he said this, he was stunned. He walked to the door and saw several monster corpses in the yard.


    Then Inuyasha looked surprised, and said in shock: "What''s the matter? Why is this corpse like this..."


    The words were just said, and then Kagome walked out with the others. Seeing the corpse in the yard, he was stunned. The old village chief also opened the door from the other room and saw the corpse in the yard, his eyes It was full of surprises. For a while, he adjusted back immediately, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes, and then said: "It has been many times, this is one of the reasons. We don''t know why There will be so many corpses of monsters falling from the sky for no reason, and there will be many monsters whose blood turns into raindrops, constantly pouring down! We don''t know what it is, so I want to ask you all!"


    After hearing this, Master Maitreya immediately felt that something was wrong, and took a deep breath and said, "It seems that there should be a problem..."


    At this time, coral slowly turned and looked at another part of the yard.


    The corpse there was half a head, and the half of the head that had been forcibly broken looked very disgusting.


    auzw.com Kagome quickly whispered to Coral: "Aren��t you afraid of Coral? That thing looks disgusting..."


    Kagome was still just a little girl after all, and at this time he couldn''t help but feel sick.


    Seeing so many corpses, I naturally felt like vomiting at this time, but when I saw the corals, I was not afraid at all. I was also involuntarily surprised. I wouldn''t... I was not afraid at all.


    Kagome thought this way.


    At this time, the coral frowned and said: "These corpses are all leftovers of monsters after killing each other. As for why they appeared from the sky, I really don''t know what it is... ��"


    This was just said, and then Inuyasha slowly walked over, put his hand on the corpse, and at the same time he was stained with some blood, put it on his nose, and moved gently.


    Said: "I seem to smell an unusual smell, but it should be possible to trace the source of the corpse. How about we go now?"


    Wuchen yawned lazily and said, "So...Should we have breakfast first?"


    Kagome��s hair is about to explode. Seeing so many corpses and blood, where there is any mood to eat, he immediately said: "Teacher, are you kidding? How can it be eaten? Who can eat it now? Drop something, really..."


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders rather helplessly, and sighed with a sense of helplessness on his face, saying, "I can eat..."


    The words said this, quite a bit nasty, and immediately walked back to the hall, and there was half of the chicken drumstick left over from last night. He picked up the chicken drumstick and took a bite and smiled at the same time. Come.


    Kagome almost nauseated when she saw it, and immediately turned around and dared not look at it. He snorted and said, "You guy..."


    Inuyasha was also quite helpless, slapped his forehead, smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, well, let''s follow it now!"


    As soon as he said this, Inuyasha''s nose moved, and he quickly walked out of the courtyard door and walked towards the mountain in front of him.


    Everyone hurriedly tracked the past, following Inuyasha all the way.


    Wuchen was holding half of a chicken leg in his hand, eating and eating, walking slowly, looking at the blood and the monster''s corpse for 4 weeks, a smile appeared on his face, why is it like this? Obviously that guy is not injured, why? Still need to assemble the body?


    Just thinking about it in my heart, soon everyone came to a gloomy mountain, the gloomy mountain is like a volcanic crater, which makes people feel very strange.


    At the very top there is a pond like a crater.


    Although everyone did not climb up, they felt that there was a strong evil inside, which was very strange.


    Wuchen saw that everyone stopped, and he walked forward and said, "What are you stopping for? Let''s go!"


    Kagome swallowed a tense saliva and whispered: "That... teacher... it looks very strange here..."


    When the words reached this point, there was a little stammering, not at all like that silly big sister.


    There was a slight nervousness in his eyes, because the mountain in front of him looked terrifying, and it felt creepy. Even this silly and bold Kagome could not help but become a little scared. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 392： track

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And this time.


    When Kagome was trembling with fright, Qibao was also very frightened, but soon he calmed down, took a deep breath and said, "It seems that the conspirator is in front of us. If we want to If you want to know who is doing that kind of thing, you have to go up the mountain, right?"


    Wuchen patted Qibao''s head and said: "Of course it is, you are finally smart once, next time I will teach you spells, for you are so smart!"


    Qi Bao immediately rolled his eyes, snorted, and said angrily: "You guy should have taught me spells, but you guy just didn''t..."


    This was just said, and immediately followed.


    Wuchen directly took the lead and went up the mountain, and everyone quickly caught up.


    Mage Maitreya soon came to Wuchen''s side and said, "The teacher is so evil, and there is such a suffocating feeling, haven''t you noticed a familiar feeling?"


    Wuchen��s face showed a smile and said: "I have fought that guy so many times, and I don��t need you to remind me. I already knew who it was, but I didn��t expect that guy would do something like this here. thing����"


    This was just said, and then the Master Maitreya frowned and said: "If this is the case, why are we still..."


    Wuchen laughed and said: "Milere, don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t be a tiger! Some things are not as perfect as you think. Now we have to go up the mountain before we can find that **** bastard, don''t think about it You can grab it from outside, that��s impossible. Now ours is called not entering the tiger��s den, how can it be a tiger! Although we have entered his base camp, there is nothing terrible about it. !Now you know?"


    Mage Maitreya nodded blankly, stunned, but at this moment he nodded in agreement


    Wuchen smiled and said, "Now that you understand, then don''t have any doubts. No matter what happens for a while, stay calm for the first time. Don''t let the anger go to your head, don''t be like some fool! "


    When Inuyasha heard this, he opened his eyes wide and yelled, "Who do you mean!"


    Wuchen directly slapped him on the back of his head and said: "Of course it means you are a idiot, every time you do so many impulsive things, no wonder you always make things happen to calm me down and give me a good reflection. Do you know it!"


    Inuyasha snorted, rolled his eyes, did not speak, and then everyone immediately moved forward, and quickly came to the middle of the mountain, but there was a hole in front of him.


    The opening of the cave is quite wide, and people can walk in directly, but the anger for 4 weeks has become stronger and stronger.


    Coral involuntarily directly knelt down, a bit of pain in his eyes, coughing constantly, and gritted his teeth: "This is very heavy... Naraku... Naraku''s power..."


    When the words came to this point, they immediately reflected it, and at the same time put on their own masks, which made them feel a lot more comfortable, otherwise they would be suffocated to death by the purple miasma.


    auzw.com Wuchen stepped forward to stabilize the coral and took a deep breath, feeling a little helpless, and said: "Don''t be so aggressive, your body can''t stand it now These poisonous gases! Let me help you first!"


    Coral was stunned for a while after hearing this. At this moment, I saw countless green energy slowly entering into the coral''s body, making the coral''s body slowly relaxed, at least not as suffocating as before. a feeling of.


    Wuchen slowly loosened the coral at this time, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, it''s okay! Maitreya, would you like me to help you?"


    Master Maitreya thought that a strange look appeared on his face, and then he frowned and said, "But teacher, I''m fine!"


    Wuchen��s face appeared surprised, but she nodded in agreement and said, ��It��s very good. Your physique has begun to improve. Now these qi can''t help you anymore. That��s right, you and Inuyasha. First go in to see the situation, some weird things are promised in this cave first, you go in and I will wait here!"


    After hearing this, the faces of everyone were puzzled, and Inuyasha frowned and said, "Why..."


    Wuchen immediately used the majesty of the teacher and said: "If I let you go, you go, why are you talking so much nonsense? Why don''t you go?"


    Inuyasha was a little bit dissatisfied, but he didn''t say nothing, snorted, turned his head and walked into the cave with Maitreya!


    The two of them walked into the cave together and walked all the way to the front. Suddenly they smelled a very stinky smell, which made people feel very uncomfortable, and there was a feeling of suffocation, the more they walked inside. The more I feel that way.


    Wuchen led the crowd to wait outside, with a slight look of expectation in his eyes.


    At this time, the two of them walked all the way forward. At this moment, Master Maitreya frowned and said to Inuyasha next to him: "Inuyasha must be more careful in a while. It is very likely that someone will be in ambush inside. We must be fully prepared. , Otherwise it is easy to be calculated by others, do you understand what I mean?"


    Inuyasha snorted, straightened his head proudly, and then said with a very proud look: "I have developed a new trick. No matter what kind of monster it is, I will be killed by me..."


    This sentence was just said, and then immediately before the demon wind blew directly in front of him, Master Maitreya took a half step back at once, and at this moment.


    Inuyasha immediately took a half step back vigilantly and took a deep breath with a slight tension in his eyes. At this moment, he saw a ghost soldier in front of him.


    The ghost soldier was holding a big knife in his hand and he roared at the same time. The whole body was 5 meters wide!


    At the same time, the height has reached about 6 meters.


    The big knife in his hand has reached three meters in length, his eyes widened, and he roared in the cave. There was a smell all over his body, and Inuyasha covered it with a stinking odor. After removing his nose and mouth, he snorted and said, "What''s the matter with such a smelly smell? What the **** is this thing? Why is it so smelly?"


    He was a dog''s nose, and he smelled such a stinky smell all at once, so naturally he couldn''t bear it a little!


    Master Maitreya immediately felt the smell coming from his nose! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 393： Mountains surrounded by evil

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Inuyasha smelled the smell, and immediately felt as if countless bed bugs had run into his nose.


    He frowned in disgust and said, "Why is it so stinky? It''s so stinky!"


    Master Maitreya smiled helplessly after hearing these words, and sighed with a bit of helplessness: "Don''t you feel it? Although there have been some changes, the obvious and very obvious thing is the smell of the corpse. , This thing is entirely composed of corpses, so it smells so bad, and it has a lot of evil and evil spirits that make the body assembled, so it smells so smelly..."


    After hearing this sentence, Inuyasha understood, came over and nodded, snorted coldly, frowned tightly and said, "Let me hack it to death!"


    After speaking, he immediately pulled out his broken iron tooth. After pulling out the broken iron tooth, he took a gentle step forward suddenly.


    The moment he stepped on a foot in front of him, he held the handle of the knife tightly with both hands, took a deep breath, his eyes widened, he flew up, and quickly cut it down.


    The iron fragmented teeth slashed directly at the monster, and the ghost soldier who was full of rotten smell immediately reacted, his eyes widened, he took a breath and snorted coldly.


    The monster raised the big knife in his hand to block it, but the body of the armrest had amazing power, and the crackling sound rang.


    Immediately afterwards, Inuyasha was pushed by the force of the monster and hit with a snap. A stalactite fell to the ground, and then his eyes were slightly surprised and said: "How could it be like this..."


    He knelt on the ground and slowly stood up, took a deep breath, and said, "Why..."


    Master Maitreya said: "It seems that this monster is very difficult. You have to be more careful. If you don''t, you will probably be seized by it..."


    Inuyasha snorted when he heard this, and did not change his way of acting in the slightest.


    Still, he immediately squeezed the knife in his hand, and at the same time, the energy in his body was injected immediately and he immediately rushed out again, yelling, "What am I afraid of? I want to take this **** guy Cut into pieces!"


    When the words came to this, he immediately rotated his body slightly in the air, and at the same time the iron teeth in his hand rotated directly, and smashed with a sudden blow. At the same time, he shouted: "The wings of the wind flash!"


    The moment the words fell, the iron smashed the teeth directly, but the big knife in the ghost soldier''s hand was not afraid, and he immediately blocked it. The two knives and guns touched together, two The huge swords collided with a crackling thunder and lightning, which directly sent Inuyasha to the top!


    Inuyasha was knocked out, and fell directly to the ground. He took a breath and was a little surprised. He opened his eyes in amazement and said: "Why is it like this? Why can''t I cut him? Although his strength is It''s big, but it''s impossible to reach this point. How could this guy be really weird..."


    auzw.com


    Just when I said this, the Maitreya Master on the side rolled his eyes, and said with a very helpless smile: "You have said everything to let you calm down first, you must not be fooled, and you must not lose at this time. If you lose your sense, you will be in trouble!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha rolled his eyes and wanted to rush out, but Master Maitreya hurriedly stopped Inuyasha, took a deep breath and said, "Remember not to be impulsive, now I will find a way to deal with this guy. Row!"


    This was just finished, and then at this moment, Inuyasha seemed to regain a little sense of sanity. He took a deep breath like a gene, nodded, and said with a loud voice: "Okay! Then I will attack the main attack, and You are feigning, you cover me, I will chop it to pieces in a while"


    Originally, when Master Maitreya thought he had made some good tactics, he was very surprised, but he rolled his eyes reluctantly, and said with a wry smile, "You... Saved!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha was very dissatisfied and said, "Then what do you want? If not, is there any better way? Naturally, cutting the enemy in front of you into pieces is the most right thing, why should I retreat now? Are you going out? How about that..."


    Just said this, Maitreya Master smiled bitterly and said: "We have to know what a timely stop loss is. I don''t want to waste too much time here. Our important task now is to find the location of Naraku, not fight a monster. Life and death!"


    Just when he said this, Inuyasha took a deep breath, as if thinking of something, he gritted his teeth and immediately put the knife away and said, "That''s what I said, then should we..."


    At this moment, only a familiar voice came from immediately afterwards: "You two get out of the way for me, otherwise, if it gets burned in a while, it''s none of my business!"


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The moment the words were finished, an amazing fireball was immediately spit out from the mouth!


    The fireball immediately caused the two of them to get out of the way. The huge ghost soldier was hit by the fireball, and the sound of a rumbling explosion rang out. After the huge burst sound appeared, the ghost soldier in front of him was directly retreated. Two or three, but the huge knife directly split the fireball in front of you in half!


    After cutting the fireball in half, he immediately gave a cold snort. Although the ghost soldier was rotten at this time, like a corpse, he had his own thoughts, and took a half step back coldly, seemingly very proud.


    And at this time Wuchen said: "It seems that this thing is quite difficult to deal with. In that case, let me do it. But speaking of special witchcraft here, you can''t be fooled, otherwise you can get a big deal. The problem is, because the witchcraft here will affect the minds of others, no matter how powerful it is, we have to find the source to break the formation!"


    Just said this,


    At this moment, after hearing these words, Shanhu said, "It is true, but it seems to be behind that ghost soldier. I seem to have seen something..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kagome immediately said: "It seems that there is something, it seems to be the jade of the four souls! It seems to be the jade of the four souls, that is the jade of the four souls!"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 394： conspiracy

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "I know what it is, and I know who it is. You don''t need to talk nonsense. Just wait by the side and get rid of this stuff before talking!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes opened slightly, and at the same time, his hands immediately touched each other, and he took a deep breath. At this moment, he opened his eyes and shouted: "Huo Dun: The fire is extinguished. !"


    The flame was directly sprayed out of the mouth, and an astonishingly strong flame was sprayed from the mouth, and the huge ghost in front of him was suddenly taken aback, because after all, there was still a bit of IQ, which can be seen. His flame was not the same as the one just now, and he was immediately taken aback, but soon he took a half step back and blocked it with a knife. The flame and his knife and spear collided together, causing 4 Zhou Weizhi''s shocked crackling sound rang.


    Then the ghost soldier uttered an unwilling roar and howl.


    After the loud sound was made, it was at this moment.


    At this moment, only the energy in the body of the ghost soldier roaring loudly once again exploded, at this time.


    The sound of a clicking sound suddenly caused the ghost soldier in front of people to explode into countless pieces of corpses.


    The creaking sound continued to appear, and the ghost soldiers in front of him exploded into countless corpses, which made people feel disgusting.


    Inuyasha frowned involuntarily, snorted, frowned in disgust and said, "This thing is really stinky, it''s stinking to death."


    This was said, and the coral on the side could also hear the words, and he couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and said a little strangely in his eyes: "What the **** is it? How can I make Naraku so willing? , Put such a monster here, although I know it must be Naraku''s ghost, but why does he put such a thing here?"


    This was just said, and Inuyasha frowned strangely and said, "I also think..."


    At this moment, Inuyasha was stunned for a while, looking at the white light in front of him, he was involuntarily stunned. There was a familiar person in front of him. Inuyasha''s heart was shaken, and he was stunned. Earth, speechless, dull!


    Inuyasha''s mood suddenly changed.


    Kagome, who was beside him at this time, also changed slightly, because he also saw the white light in front of him, as well as the white clothes.


    The red-and-white maiden robes, the clothes, the look, and the appearance make people feel a little uneasy. At this time, the Maitreya Master suddenly remembered who it was, involuntarily. Yes, I was taken aback, took a breath, and said in surprise: "This is what you call Platycodon, right?"


    This sentence was just said, and then the coral frowned and said: "Why does it feel a bit wrong..."


    auzw.com


    This sentence has just been said, just at this time.


    Inuyasha hurriedly chased it out directly, and no matter how much it was, with a rapid boom, before everyone had reacted, he chased him out suddenly, because he was very anxious. No matter where he managed so much, regardless of everyone''s reaction, he immediately chased him out, because his beloved Kikyo appeared again.


    Inuyasha swiftly chased the past, suddenly jumped down, and immediately only saw the bellflower turn into a phantom and dissipated. Then he found that his feet were hanging in the air, and when he looked down, he saw two huge monsters fighting desperately. , And his thunder also fell on a small platform, and the two monsters fought desperately.


    Inuyasha was stunned, but just at this moment, the huge star-like monster roared and beat the monster that looked like a dinosaur in front of him to scrap, only the sound of clicks continued to sound. , The bursting sound made 4 weeks more shocking.


    Everyone also hurriedly chased them, because everyone could see that it was just a very superficial illusion. I didn''t expect it to be fooled!


    Wuchen immediately said: "It looks like that kid was deceived, we have to hurry up!"


    Inuyasha jumped up from the platform, jumped to the entrance of the cave and watched the two monsters fight fiercely. At the same time, the gorilla immediately swallowed the dinosaur monster in front of him, and his face showed satisfaction. His eyes were full of murderous expressions, and white smoke came out of his nostrils. He shouted loudly: "I won, I finally won. I can go out. Don��t those who win can go out? Why can''t I go out yet!"


    When the words reached this point, an angry expression appeared immediately, and there was a slight sense of confusion in his eyes, but soon he looked very annoyed for 4 weeks, and then suddenly he saw that it was not far away. Inuyasha frowned slightly. Seeing Inuyasha''s white hair and white ears, he suddenly thought of youkai. At the same time, Inuyasha was counted as soon as he entered, so the monster immediately locked the target. Inuyasha.


    Say: "You guy is also one of the goals. In that case, as long as you kill you, you will be fine. Let me kill you!"


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, his anger immediately rose. Everyone did not react, but saw Inuyasha directly drew out his knife and shouted, "What do you guys say? I''m going to cut you off. Into pieces!"


    This sentence just came out.


    Wuchen frowned at this moment and snorted: "This guy is too impulsive. It''s time for him to learn a little lesson. Don''t do anything, let this fool learn a lesson!"


    This sentence was just said, and then Inuyasha slashed with the iron shattered tooth in one hand!


    At this moment, at this moment, the monster immediately stretched out its giant claws to block them, and the claws directly blocked Inuyasha''s knife. The amazing power met together, and it immediately caused 4 weeks to appear. The booming explosion.


    The rumbling sound of the explosion caused both parties to retreat. At this moment, Inuyasha was very strong.


    However, the monster in front of me swallowed many monsters, but it was not Gai''s strength, nor was it a joke, it was very powerful, so the confrontation between the two at this moment seemed a bit more interesting! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 395： Special ceremony

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Inuyasha took a breath and looked at the enemy in front of him with a slightly dignified look in his eyes. The monster in front of him seemed very difficult.


    This made Inuyasha''s heart a big blow. Although he wanted to end the battle quickly, he knew in his heart that he couldn''t do it for the time being, and this monster was really hard to handle.


    Just thinking about it, at this moment, I saw that huge monster roared again, and its energy was directly overflowing.


    At this moment, the huge monster immediately widened its eyes and let out a huge roar. With a bang, it rushed directly to Inuyasha.


    At this moment, the monster''s hands clenched his fists and pierced toward Inuyasha, but at this moment Inuyasha''s heart felt a little more scared, but in that instant there was already a result.


    Inuyasha jumped up and slammed his fist on the ground. The stretched rock actually scared Inuyasha''s heart.


    In the eyes of the Maitreya Master on the side, there was a bit of doubt, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he said a bit strangely in his heart: "Why is this? Inuyasha, he... isn''t he very strong... ��"


    This was just said, and the coral on the side said: "Although that guy is a very powerful guy, it is a pity that he seems to be...under the influence of something...Should we help? "


    After Wuchen heard these words, he smiled on his face, shook his head, sighed with a little helplessness on his face, and said, "This guy has been so impulsive all day long. Don''t do it at this time. Save him, let him understand what is the consequence of impulse, otherwise he will make a mistake every time, every time you make a mistake, will you come and wipe his ass? This is impossible, so let him know what failure is. As a result, this guy has been defeated so many times, don��t he have a little memory? If it doesn��t work, let the enemy teach him!"


    His words are very firm. Although he is very helpless, he has nothing to cherish for his lover. Although Inuyasha is a talent, but if he only understands such impulses every day, then this person is also It''s no different from an idiot.


    At this time, the knife in Inuyasha''s hand seemed to be like a wood. It had no effect at all. He was hit by the monster, coughed up with a mouthful of blood, and struggling out of the wall, and the monster immediately turned and went wide. The eyes roared and he was about to kill Inuyasha, but at this moment.


    Wuchen snorted coldly and said, "Smelly boy, if you want to live, you should find a way to get out of the trap immediately. There is a special magic circle here. If you die, the society will devour your body. Turning you into a part of flesh and blood, it means that you have been swallowed, and you have become that monster, such an ugly monster. Are you willing? If you don''t want to, let me fix him quickly !"


    When Inuyasha heard these words, he immediately opened his eyes wide and took a deep breath. There was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes. As the monster''s huge hand smashed over, he shouted loudly. Said: "Who is going to become such a disgusting thing, let me die!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he jumped up quickly, pulled out his broken teeth, and chopped it directly.


    The iron shattered tooth pierced a bright light in the air and struck the hand that the monster smashed. His knife immediately slashed with a blood-red mark. At this time, the monster also shouted loudly. When he got up, the knife directly chopped off the entire arm, and even directly hit the monster''s neck.


    Cut the neck of the monster and bleed heavily. The monster was so scared that it took a dozen steps back, stabilized its body, and took a breath, his eyes full of horror.


    auzw.com


    At this time, the corner of Inuyasha''s mouth was drawn with a cold smile, but his eyes were a little more frantic. It was obviously affected by black magic, otherwise it would not be like this!


    And at this time, the monster even roared, and at the same time, it immediately spewed out an astonishing flame from his abdomen mouth.


    The flame moved towards Inuyasha, and Inuyasha screamed frantically at this time, laughing and saying, "Go to death for me."


    With his words saying this, everyone on the side was involuntarily frightened by Inuyasha, because the violent state of Inuyasha at this moment felt very terrifying, and it felt like a crazy neurosis.


    And this time.


    The monster immediately became frightened, and at this moment Inuyasha was also very frantic, and he entered the state directly. He saw that the monster was about to be hacked to death at the second glance, but Wuchen shouted at this moment: " You guy wants to become a monster, stop for me, stop for your knife!"


    Just when he finished speaking, Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he looked at the knife in his hand, and at this moment.


    Wuchen immediately slapped his hand on the ground, and the Qi magic instantly affected the entire mountain, and only the sound of creaking creaked, the whole mountain''s knots shattered at this moment, amazing energy moments Affected the entire mountain, this mountain had a sound of constant fragmentation in this moment, and at this time the monster screamed, and countless evil spirits suddenly disturbed!


    The turbulent evil spirit rushed out into the sky in an instant, and swept the body of that huge monster directly!


    And this time.


    At this moment.


    Wuchen everyone also hurriedly chased them, the evil spirit also swept them out, countless evil spirits were floating in the air, and soon they found the host, a handsome evil man on the plain.


    The evil and enchanting man absorbed all the flesh and blood, Wuchen seized the opportunity to throw everyone out, and he suddenly jumped out!


    Everyone fell to the ground, turned their heads and slowly looked sideways. At this moment, it was Naraku who had absorbed a lot of flesh and blood energy, evil spirits, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face, with a slightly crazy look. The eyes were wide, and he smiled very contentedly and said: "Sure enough, my body has been repaired. This is really great. Thank you for your help, hahahahaha!"


    By the time his words were spoken here, he was even more mad, and soon he returned to a calm look again!


    Wuchen looked a little bit helpless at his appearance. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 396： Conspiracy reappears

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And this time.


    After seeing the crowd, Naraku was completely fearless and fearless, because he had absorbed the new body, he seemed to be a little crazy, his eyes widened, and his face was a little crazy: "Sure enough, you guys. It''s really great to chase it over!"


    His words revealed a bit of expectation, and at the same time a bit of excitement.


    And seeing him seemed to be very excited and crazy, Master Maitreya wrinkled his brows and took a deep breath, and then he wanted to make a move, because his heart was full of resentment for the veins!


    Coral is naturally the same, also very angry, but knows that it is not possible to shoot immediately at this time, otherwise it will be poisoned, because this guy is so scheming, it is very likely that he will arrange another attack!


    At this time, Naraku saw that everyone didn''t do anything casually, with a very disappointed expression on his face, and he sighed and said, "Unexpectedly, did you dare not do it? It''s really boring! "


    When this sentence was said here, he immediately turned into a very disappointed look.


    And at this time, after hearing this sentence, Inuyasha immediately wanted to pull the knife out of the sheath to kill people, but Wuchen stopped him at this time: "If you want to die, just do it casually, this The guy is not as simple as you think. Did you forget the lesson the last time? Give me stability! Hold steady and don��t make a move. You can only make a move if I make a move. This fellow is not something you can do casually!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha roared very angry and said, "Let go of me, I''m going to kill him, this **** bastard, I''m going to kill him!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, sighed helplessly, and said with a slight sense of speechlessness in his eyes: "You stupid, if you make a sudden move now, you will die soon. I don��t care, I will calm down for me, if I don��t know how to calm down, I will let you calm down, do you know!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and took a deep breath. Then, he stopped slowly and didn''t dare to make any more trouble, because he could hear the anger in the words. It can only stop!


    Dustlessly patted her shoulder and said with a wry smile: "You stinky boy, don''t trouble me anymore. I will do it, and I will give you a chance and let you have a chance to kill him. , But now is not when you are injured!"


    Wuchen said this, because he didn''t want to make things more troublesome, he wanted to kill Naraku in front of him in one fell swoop


    Thinking like this in my heart, his pupils changed slightly, and immediately turned into a kaleidoscope, and the writing wheel suddenly saw through all the traps in front of him.


    It turned out that Naluo arranged a large number of special tentacles in front of him, and that special tentacles had a lot of venom and various energy.


    That is a very vicious power. If ordinary people accidentally encounter it, it is likely to die directly. It is a very terrible poison!


    After Wuchen saw through, he raised his head and snorted coldly, "You guy is really disgusting to me!"


    After Naraku heard these words, a faint smile appeared on his face: "It is my success to get your mission, but do you dare to approach me? There are countless poisons in front of me, you Try it if you have one..."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen just heard what he said, he rolled his eyes, a few helpless expressions appeared in his eyes, shook his head, and sighed softly and said, "If I were you, now You should run away, otherwise you will die in a while and it will be ugly, but you dare to provoke me. This is your luck. After all, ignorance is also a kind of luck!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Naraku hadn''t reacted yet, and at this moment, Wuchen shot quickly like a gust of wind.


    Dust-free, but a laser man with shining fruits, his speed is as fast as a gust of wind, lightning and thunder, he has rushed out in an instant.


    It was just an instant that it turned into light and came to Naraku''s side with his fists clenched!


    The moment the fist was clenched, he immediately shouted: "Thunder abuse level Chiyo Mai!"


    The moment the sound fell, it was a creak that knocked Naraku''s head, and the shattered sound blasted the entire body out. What was even more exaggerated was that it directly gave Naraku''s head in front of him. Cut it down.


    Naraku''s eyes were also a little bit surprised, but soon his soul flew back and quickly stabilized his body, jumped more than ten meters away, and woke up involuntarily, with a slight look in his eyes. With a look of horror.


    Swallowing a tense saliva, his eyes narrowed slightly. This guy is really strong. Although he makes up for his physical flaws, it is really hard to resist. His such strong power is really unpleasant for 10 points. what.


    Just thinking about this in my heart, Wuchen snorted coldly, and at the same time looked back at the crowd and said, "Come here!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately turned his head back and was an Amaterasu.


    The black flame burned directly, and it quickly burned all the hidden tentacles.


    After burning all the tentacles clean.


    at this time.


    The crowd watched as the black flame slowly extinguished, and then they followed. Looking at Naraku, everyone showed a cold murderous aura!


    Inuyasha took a deep breath and snorted coldly. Although he understood the meaning of calmness, he also understood that he had to calm down, but at this moment, how can the anger and hatred in his heart make him completely calm? At this moment, he was already angry and unbearable, clenched the handle of the knife, took a deep breath, and said nothing for a while.


    Wuchen looked at Inuyasha next to him, knowing that he endured very uncomfortable, smiled on his face and said: "I know you endure it very hard, now you can take action, there is no protection around that guy, but you He didn''t say it until he had beaten..."


    This was just said, and immediately afterwards, he took out the iron shattered tooth and flew, and after holding the iron shattered tooth, there was a sound of anger in the air, and the knife was full of flames.


    Naraku showed a look of disdain. Watching Iron Teeth cut off at him, but without any fear, he snorted coldly, and then he waved his hand. A gust of wind flew to Inuyasha, and he was directly The wind blows down! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 397： Powerful Naraku

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wuchen looked at Inuyasha as if he was about to be killed directly, but he was unmoved.


    At this moment, Naraku knocked Inuyasha down with a violent wind, and a sword appeared in his hand, and he was about to pierce Inuyasha directly, but at this moment.


    Where can the coral stand?


    I saw Coral swiftly commanding, raised his own weapon, slapped his hands, and then the energy flashed directly at this moment.


    At this time, the coral quickly caused Feilai Bone to hit it directly!


    When he saw the huge flying bone hitting him when he was facing Naraku, he felt a little bit of disgust on his face. Didn''t expect the woman to learn this strange way to manipulate it? Thinking like this in his heart was flying back for a while, but something he hadn''t expected happened, and he had just jumped into the air.


    I immediately saw Master Maitreya, jumped up, patted deeply with both hands in mid-air, and took a breath. At the same time, the rosary beads in his hands were scattered at this time, and his hair was scattered at this time. , I saw that the staff in his hand was also spinning at this time and shouting loudly: "Nara, you **** fellow, go to death!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately took out the power of King Kong to cast the devil.


    The power of King Kong''s demon surrender bloomed in Naraku''s hands, and a golden light blew past.


    But at this moment, Naraku couldn''t see the gleaming power, and exploded towards him, with a slight sense of astonishment on his face, and quickly flashed to the side, the blow hit the one beside him. One piece of land suddenly opened up a hole, but Naraku was not afraid, but quickly stretched out his right hand and rushed to the sky.


    "I have made progress, but unfortunately it is still a little bit worse!"


    The black snake entangled directly.


    That huge black snake was about to swallow Master Maitreya in an instant.


    But at this moment, Master Maitreya really had no choice in the air.


    Seeing Master Maitreya was about to be killed directly, but at this moment, Inuyasha immediately swept away the broken teeth in his hand, and a bang of explosion sounded, and quickly The black snake was severed.


    The **** snake was cut with a knife, and then Inuyasha snorted coldly and said: "You guys can''t kill people, you can''t kill people with me!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Naraku took it back, and when he broke off, he smiled coldly and said, "Unfortunately, you have no chance. Look at it..."


    The moment the sound fell, it immediately caused a black-purple mist to be emitted for 4 weeks, and the black-purple mist enveloped everyone present.


    Wuchen directly felt the dizziness, and the black and purple mist made him feel very uncomfortable. At this time, everyone involuntarily squinted their eyes and took a deep breath, all of them hurriedly backed away. However, the wooden utensils with the word Heizi had already wrapped everyone up, and there was no way to recover it.


    Seeing that he was going to be directly stunned, but at this moment.


    Wuchen immediately widened his eyes, and at the same time he completed the seal with his hands: "Feng Dun: Once the typhoon has passed!"


    There was a sudden blow in his mouth, and immediately countless winds blew out of his mouth.


    In that instant, the black and purple mist floating in front of him instantly dissipated.


    The dissipated black mist had no effect at all.


    auzw.com


    The black and purple mist that had no effect, drifted towards Naraku Naraku, and took the mist back into his body again.


    Immediately afterwards, Na Luo saw that he was about to fly directly into the sky to escape, and at this moment Qibao quickly reminded: "Don''t let your guard down, get rid of it!"


    Just as he said this, Inuyasha jumped up and slashed with a violent blow, shouting loudly, "The wings of the wind flash!"


    After the words were finished, a large amount of energy was accumulated in his way, and a sudden blow was to chop off the head of Naraku.


    At this time, Nairot''s sharp knife slashed towards him. At this time, his face was a little surprised, but soon he saw that his right hand was full of black energy, appearing from his hand, and then It made a black and purple snake hardly block it.


    The big snake blocked the power of the broken teeth, and the collision of the two forces immediately caused the surrounding to maintain the collision.


    And that big snake directly caused Inuyasha to cut an arc in the air and fell down.


    Inuyasha, who fell to the ground with a snap, stood up quickly, seeing that he seemed to be fleeing again, he was very angry and roared: "You bastard!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the coral attacked again.


    A burst of light appeared on Coral''s hand, and the flying bone was manipulated!


    Feilaigu flew over under control in an instant, and directly slammed into Naraku in front of him.


    At this time, Naraku saw a huge rooster flying towards him, and he jumped up and stepped on the flying bone.


    At this moment, Mage Maitreya immediately spun the staff in his hand and swiftly knocked towards Nanaluo in front of him.


    But at this moment, Naraku jumped down on the flying bone and quickly fell to the ground!


    At this moment, Maitreya knocked on the hard flying bone. Anyway, the strength made him take a dozen steps back. This stabilized his body, and his hands were constantly shaking!


    In the gaze of Master Maitreya.


    He revealed a bit of surprise, gritted his teeth, snorted coldly, anger filled his heart even more, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Just at this time.


    Wuchen walked forward slowly, looked at Naraku in front of him coldly and said, "It seems that my apprentice can''t help you, so let me do it!"


    After the words were finished, he sighed helplessly and said: "You guys, can you give me a little bit of improvement? Otherwise, I teach you so many things for you to play with?"


    When the words reached this point, everyone immediately bowed their heads and couldn''t speak, but Naraku smiled and said, "You didn''t expect me to become so strong. You didn''t expect it. I will master this!"


    Wuchen frowned slightly when he heard this, but only saw Naraku in front of him. He stretched out his left hand, surrounded by a faint green and purple light.


    The green and purple help surrounds his left hand, and the faint fluorescence makes the surroundings feel like a monster!


    That strange feeling makes everyone feel uneasy, and there is always an ominous meaning. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 398： Strengthen

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Naraku in front of Wuchen, with the green and purple light on his hands, suddenly thought of some eyes, squinted and took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and a little coldness appeared in his eyes. , Said murderously indifferently: "I didn��t expect you to directly comprehend the true meaning of my qi magic from that little piece of hand? You also modified it, but because qi magic destroys the body, it suddenly caused Your body has suffered tremendous damage, so you need those monsters to make up for it?"


    This sentence was just said, and then Naraku was stunned for a while, with a bit of amazement on his face, but soon he laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that since you know it, let''s understand it in this way. Is the power that comes back called Qi magic? I named it the Qi of Purgatory alone!"


    The moment the words were finished, his left hand slammed, and a black and purple snake slammed directly.


    Wuchen saw the black-purple snake and slammed it towards him, but he didn''t show any fear.


    Taking a deep breath, the black and purple snake was directly covered with spines, and its entire body was covered with scales moving like a hideous bayonet.


    The black snake is about to be thrown away and dust-free


    No dust but no fear.


    "Mu Dun: Mu Dingbi!"


    The black snake directly hit the huge wood in front of him.


    The click immediately caused the wood to crack, but at this time Wu Chen jumped up and quickly jumped into the sky, took a deep breath, and squirted down suddenly.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    A huge lava ball spouted out of his mouth, and it exploded in an instant. The lava ball looked like it was about to burn Naraku in front of him, but Naraku quickly took it back, and the black snake threw it away. He immediately exploded the lava fireball in front of him.


    No dust fell from the air, and at this moment, blue steam appeared on his body.


    The blue steam rumbling thunder appeared and fists slightly clenched at this moment!


    His eyes widened slightly, Da Fei jumped back, clenched his fists and rushed forward, directly clasping Naraku''s neck in front of him with one hand.


    Naraku''s neck was immediately buckled, and a look of wrong and evil appeared in his eyes.


    I never thought that the dust-free speed could be so fast.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and after clasping his neck, he punched him directly.


    Wuchen, who opened the seventh shock gate, had speed surpassed the factor. The force of this punch was 10 points terrible. The moment he suddenly punched it out, at this moment Naraku couldn''t bear it either, and his neck was broken. In an instant, the entire body was blasted out, 10 meters away.


    At this moment, Nailuo was 10 meters away and immediately stabilized her body, with a slightly inexplicable nervousness in her eyes, gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. For a while, she couldn''t say anything. .


    Wuchen''s gaze was a bit tricky. He had already seen his right hand. If it hadn''t been for the protection of steam, that blow would have turned himself into a poisoned person!


    auzw.com


    This **** Naluo was covered with heavy poison gas and poison!


    Wuchen shook his hand and snorted coldly, his eyes were slightly cold, disdainful, and said faintly: "You stinky boy did not expect to have this ability to use poison gas. And poison, as well as special power wrapped in the body, whoever touches you will immediately make yourself poisoned, and it is very likely to be invaded by other powers, and then directly swallowed, right, it is a very good calculation, only It''s a pity that you ran into me!"


    When the words reached this point, the energy suddenly drifted away, instantly causing the poison gas and poison in the hand to explode, without any effect at all!


    That poisonous gas and Don''t be exploded in an instant, becoming countless dust floating in the air, completely useless.


    Wuchen faintly shook his right hand, snorted, and jumped up and quickly attacked Naraku again.


    Naraku showed a somewhat cold expression on his face, but soon he showed a disdainful smile, and said faintly: "Really? Then let me try this again!"


    When the words came to this, he took a deep breath, and saw his left hand slammed suddenly, and countless green and purple auras flashed out.


    Hundreds of black snakes appeared directly from its right hand, and quickly rushed towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw the countless black snakes biting towards him and entangled towards him, but he was more fearless and calm.


    His fist was covered with a stronger light.


    He shouted coldly and loudly: "I see you guy... still haven''t realized my power, if that''s the case, then go to death!"


    When the words came to this, a huge tiger was immediately released in the air between the surge of energy.


    "Day Tiger!"


    Immediately afterwards, the huge tiger smashed down and became entangled with the black snakes. The huge tiger instantly smashed all the snakes, one by one, it made 4 weeks of clicking sound. There was a sound, and even the power of the black snake was swallowed.


    Wuchen fell to the ground, watching the huge tiger smash it, Na Luo''s eyes were slightly different, and soon he swung his right hand, and suddenly a layer of black and purple light enveloped his whole body. , He took a deep breath, a bit of inexplicable tension in his eyes, gritted his teeth


    Naturally, Naraku knew that if he continued to fight, he would probably die like this in his heart.


    Wuchen snorted and said, "You kid is not bad, can you still defend that trick? If that''s the case, let''s give you something more interesting!"


    After he finished speaking, his hands clasped together, a pair of horses and a pair of horses stepped steady, his eyes suddenly widened, energy continued to enter his body, and his body continued to enter more Natural energy.


    Wuchen has entered into countless natural energies of many natural energies, and in an instant, Wuchen''s aura is doubled.


    While the dust-free aura doubled, the natural energy was deeper, causing him to generate an astonishing force.


    When Naraku saw the natural energy, he coveted in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word. In his heart at this moment, he wanted to escape quickly, because he knew in his heart that even if he wanted the power of others, he had to survive! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 399： Superb escape skills

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wuchen At this moment, a cross pattern appeared in his eyes, and at this moment, he took a deep breath of Wuchen.


    The hands quickly let go, and in this moment.


    His chest also quickly inhaled a lot of air and directly inflated.


    Wuchen shouted: "Xianshu: Goemon!"


    After the words were finished, in that moment, he immediately spit out directly ahead!


    At this time, everyone was surprised. The hot oil directly spit out a huge river from the mouth, and it was sprayed out of the mouth!


    That huge river of oil.


    Accompanied by the high temperature, it was smashed in an instant.


    At this time, Naraku saw the huge river of oil smashing towards him!


    There was a look of astonishment on his face, and a look of surprise in his eyes. He took a deep breath and stood still. He knew in his heart that he wanted to absorb all this energy. It was very difficult, but It should be possible to sacrifice this body!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Naraku already had his own thoughts and determination, and he took a step back two and a half steps. At this moment, he immediately stretched out his left hand, and green appeared on his left hand. Purple light.


    The green and purple light shined at this moment, and he sipped coldly and said, "You guy really satisfied me now!"


    After speaking, the green and purple light directly hit the hot oil river in front of him.


    Because the river of oil is actually constructed entirely by the energy of Xianshu!


    If it is absorbed by Naraku, it is a very dangerous thing.


    And at this time, Naraku directly stretched out a green and purple light.


    Enveloping the huge river, countless celestial energy was sucked into the body.


    But because of this high temperature, his body is also corroding. In addition to the soul, which is constantly absorbing energy, the body is actually undergoing huge damage.


    Naraku was in pain, but he immediately held it back forcibly, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and roared: "You can''t beat me, you **** bastard!"


    Soon the whole river was absorbed into the body, and countless energies quickly made Vein''s body expand in an instant, but soon it was because of the high heat that his body cracked. It shattered with a sound, and his body was broken and burst into pieces in an instant.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but startled, and their eyes were slightly surprised.


    Wuchen looked at his appearance.


    Taking a breath to release this move, it actually took a lot of effort. Although there are more powers that have not been released, but in my heart he knows that the strength of Naraku in front of him will not be like this. He just releases it to absorb himself. The power of it!


    At this moment, Naraku''s body was shattered, and only half of his body was left. At this moment, countless poisonous insects quickly chased him.


    When everyone heard the sound of the wind behind them, they turned around quickly.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but frowned slightly, turned around to look, countless poisonous insects rushed over quickly.


    Only half of Naraku''s body remained, and he had no ability to move at all.


    auzw.com


    After Naraku didn''t have any ability to move at all, there was a little more benefit in his eyes, because he knew that he had absorbed some of the energy, he was very happy, very excited!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and saw the flying insects directly flying over.


    Already prepared.


    Said: "Do you want to let yourself escape just by this little flying insect..."


    The words said so.


    at this time.


    Wuchen turned his body slightly and saw that Naraku had gone straight away!


    Naraku''s deep area was directly drilled away in the soil, and the speed was so fast that everyone could not even think of it, but the swarm of insects came directly.


    Wuchen saw the huge swarm of insects entwining everyone, and felt a little anxious in his heart. There was no other way, and he gave a bitter smile, sighed, and his eyes felt a little speechless.


    This guy is really in trouble


    Thinking like this in my heart, my mouth suddenly vomited: "Feng Dun: Vacuum Dayu!"


    The huge wind blew directly past and quickly tore the insect swarms apart.


    Those bugs were torn apart by the wind, and a **** rain fell.


    At this time, everyone relaxed, and directly half-kneeled on the ground, with a few helpless expressions in their eyes.


    There was a bit of helplessness in front of everyone, and the crowd gave a bitter smile, shook their heads and said, "You guys are really disappointing for me. The bugs just now almost killed you..."


    After hearing this sentence, everyone bowed their heads and did not answer for a while.


    Wuchen looked at everyone''s appearance. Although he was a little disappointed in his heart, he smiled a bit helplessly and said: "Okay, okay, I don''t mean to blame you all! Get up first!"


    Everyone nodded, and Inuyasha put away the knife panting at this time, gritted his teeth and said, "What should I do now? Let him escape again, he obviously..."


    Wuchen said with a helpless smile after hearing these words: "Okay, we still have a lot of opportunities, what are we afraid of?"


    Inuyasha said: "How can there be so many opportunities for us to catch, now that he missed this opportunity, he will hide faster..."


    Wuchen heard this and said, "Don��t you know? He wants to deal with you, and who says we can��t find him. We will find him that **** bastard, but collect There are a lot of fragments of the jade of the four souls, and we have to collect more fragments of the jade of the four souls..."


    Turning his head to look at Kagome aside. Say: "How''s your collection?"


    Kagome was stunned and looked down at her chest. The fragment that was originally hung was involuntarily stunned. She immediately looked up at the sky and saw a poisonous insect flying away quickly. She was immediately Yelled: "Oops, he took it away..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he patted his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Okay, okay, forget it, we have more opportunities for you guys, let me give it more Diligent cultivation can no longer be like today!"


    After saying this, everyone bowed their heads.


    At this time, the Maitreya Mage had secretly made up his mind, and already had his own plan in his heart. Since he wanted to become stronger, he had to learn more spells.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I took a deep breath and showed some helplessness in his eyes, but since the curse is to be broken and revenge is required, it can only be like this! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 400： Practice state

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Under the sun.


    Next to the waterfall.


    At this time, everyone did not immediately set out to chase Naraku, but practiced calmly.


    Wuchen is naturally only the best person to guide their cultivation, and he is their teacher.


    Master Maitreya stood by the waterfall, and at this moment he was not wearing a heavy monk robe.


    He took a deep breath with his upper body naked, and looked at the waterfall in front of him, as if he was thinking about something important, but what he was thinking about was important cultivation.


    He was thinking about how to make himself stronger.


    At this time, Inuyasha was looking at the iron shattered teeth in front of him and revealed deep doubts in his heart. Why couldn''t he defeat the monster in the cave of evil?


    Inuyasha thought this way, although he was puzzled, but at this moment he didn''t know what to say for a long time and there was no very good answer.


    At this time, I saw both people with a puzzled appearance, Qibao blinked in a daze, and a strange expression appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment.


    coral


    Seeing that both of them were falling into thinking, they involuntarily sighed, and said with a bit of helplessness in their eyes: "It seems that these two guys are very shocked!"


    Kagome nodded when he heard this, and said with a sense of worry in his eyes: "Yes, it feels like they have been hit hard, what should I do now?"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes beside the two of them and said, "This is a worry, the two of them are just being hit, that''s all..."


    This sentence has just finished.


    Kagome on the side frowned and said, "But if they lose..."


    Wuchen just finished speaking, Wuchen sighed, stood up and shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "If these two guys lose their confidence in this way, then they are not worthy to be my disciples. Let the two of them figure out something for themselves!"


    The words were just said, both of them nodded, and Inuyasha''s heart was very distressed at this time, and he couldn''t help but frown tightly, folded his hands on his chest, watching the water in front of him and The broken teeth in front of him were involuntarily annoyed, and directly shouted madly: "Oh, it''s really annoying!"


    auzw.com just said this, and the Maitreya Master frowned and said, "Inuyasha, what are you thinking about?"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha gave a bitter smile, sighed and said, "I was wondering why I couldn''t cut through that monster''s body with a knife before. This is impossible. I have already worked very hard. I will The natural energy is completely concentrated on the broken iron teeth, the sharpness of the broken iron teeth has become very strong, and as long as I use a little bit of force, I can cut through most monsters. Why can''t I cut through that monster''s body?"


    After hearing these words, Master Maitreya frowned slightly and said, "Not sharp enough?"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha shook his head, frowned and said, "Is it just sharp?"


    There was a bit of suspicion in his words, and for a while he was also a little uncertain, because he was not very clear in his heart where he should cultivate.


    At this time, the Maitreya Master saw his distressed look, and he thought for a while and said: "Is your power not the ultimate enough, you can''t achieve the strongest cutting?"


    After Inuyasha heard these words, a fragile expression appeared on his face. First, he was taken aback, and then he frowned and said, "Then I will try it first!"


    His words were spoken, he took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes revealed a bit of determination, and then he held the broken teeth in his hand at this moment.


    Holding the iron shattered knife handle with both hands, he was looking at the small forest on the other side of the bank!


    He clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, closed his eyes slightly, and took a deep breath. Energy slowly surged from his body, and countless energy gathered on the knife.


    But at this moment, I saw him staring directly and resolutely at this moment, holding a knife in both hands, and shouting loudly: "The wings of the wind flash!"


    The moment the words were finished, a hurricane immediately appeared from his knife, and the hurricane flew directly with the knife, and the pine suddenly caused splashes, and the stream was chopped out with a bang. At the same time, the gully stretched to the opposite side. After reaching the opposite side, the large area of ??grass on the opposite side was cut into a long pass, but it did not achieve the desired effect of Inuyasha.


    The effect Inuyasha wanted was to cut the small forest in front of him into pieces with this trick, but he didn''t do it, which made him annoyed, and at the same time, the depth of the long ravine was not enough. It��s just not enough to get 20 cm


    He couldn''t help but doubted and said: "Is it really because my strength is not enough to make my sword sharper, so the sword energy can''t become sharper?"


    Master Maitreya touched his chin and said: "You seem to have...somewhat reasonable to say this!"


    At this time, Inuyasha immediately believed in his own strength after hearing this. After not using enough, he became more determined. He took a deep breath, and the energy on his body continued to surge, and he stepped back. Step, Master Maitreya quickly stepped away.


    Master Maitreya drew away, and at this moment Inuyasha''s eyes stared slightly, and at the same time countless energy gathered on him, and he immediately gathered energy and entered state one!


    Inuyasha, who had entered state 1, grasped the handle of the knife and roared forward at this time, and slammed forward with the knife in both hands.


    The scope of Inuyasha''s trick has increased. 1/3 of the small forest in front of the thunderous sound was cut directly and there was a crackling sound, but the trees did not fall down, even the earth just appeared. Some small scratches, although the scope has become larger, but the overall power has not increased much. This makes Inuyasha very surprised and can''t help but froze. Then his eyes began to directly change into the shape of a cross. At this moment, his hair also instantly became longer, turning into a purple-red appearance, and he entered state 2.


    In the second state, he still wanted to perform the trick just now, but at this moment, Master Maitreya quickly stopped: "Wait!"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 401： Improve strength

    At this time, Inuyasha was stunned, turned his head to look at the Maitreya Master, frowning suspiciously, "What do you mean? Why did I stop suddenly?"


    Mage Maitreya touched his chin and said strangely: "Your move is just a very ordinary move to gather your own energy and launch it from the knife at the same time. This is just a very ordinary move, no matter how you think about it. It won''t have a particularly big effect, no matter how you think about it, it won''t have a particularly strong effect, right?


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, and then he blinked blankly, a little confused in his eyes, and said very puzzled: "Is it possible that you have a better release Is this way? Isn��t this way the right way?"


    Maitreya Mage shook his head and said, "Maybe you can try and change the range to lethality. Although your range just now is very large, relatively speaking, the lethality is still not much worse!"


    This was just said.


    Inuyasha, who was on the side, blinked in a daze, and immediately after he entered state two, he took a deep breath, nodded, and said, although he seemed to understand a little bit in his heart, but at this time At this moment, Inuyasha seemed to be holding on to something, and took a deep breath.


    His eyes revealed a resolute color, gritted his teeth, and at this moment, he saw energy surge in his body, and more energy went directly into the broken teeth.


    The broken iron teeth at this time were full of bursting energy.


    That amazing power made the surrounding situation change.


    The faces of everyone who watched behind Inuyasha were surprised. Is this episode of Inuyasha going to create stronger moves?


    I just thought about that.


    At this moment, Qian Yasha''s eyes widened, and his iron teeth were raised high. The huge knife drew the wind and clouds. At this moment, Inuyasha smashed forward with a sudden blow.


    Loudly roared in his mouth: "Come on! The wings of the wind flash!"


    The moment the words were finished, the storm energy of the gold source was immediately ejected from the knife, and the storm energy was swept out in an instant, as if countless wind blades were instantly cut through.


    Countless knives shot out directly from his knives, and the wind and grass fell!


    Although the leaves of the forest in front of him were cut off, and many trees fell for it, but with such a large amount of energy, if this is not possible, it is really a failure. Inuyasha took a breath and thrust the knife directly into the ground. His eyes showed a bit of exhaustion. Although this picture didn''t use up his power, it made him very uncomfortable, because it took a long time to train, after the blow was released. I feel tired even more.


    The Maitreya Master on the side narrowed his eyes slightly and said with great suspicion: "Inuyasha, are you still not using the method I just mentioned? It is not for you to pursue scope, but for power. If If there is only scope, then your moves will not have any effect, because the scope is huge but not very lethal. It just makes others feel that it is bluffing and it is useless and useless!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha revealed a few doubts in his eyes, gritted his teeth, but frowned very distressedly and said, "What should I do..."


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Wuchen came to the two people very helplessly, akimbo, shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "You two are obviously quite smart, why are you so confused about this kind of thing? It��s actually a very good solution. The easiest way is to... let the energy gather above one point!"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha was stunned, a look of sorrow appeared in his eyes. He hadn''t tried it, and he had never heard of such a move.


    Then he blinked in a daze, "Then what should I do..."


    Just as he said this, Wuchen laughed and said, "Leave it to me! Give me your broken teeth first!"


    Inuyasha dullly handed the Iron Broken Tooth over, and at this moment, there was no dust. After taking the knife, the Iron Broken Tooth did not decrease. Everyone was stunned, and then they watched him play.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and slowly raised the knife with one hand to the front. At the same time, he looked at the small forest in front of him and said faintly: "This practice is not enough. You just It''s just ordinary wind. You can only make the knife emit wind. What is wind blade? What is wind blade? You know?"


    Inuyasha nodded in a daze, but quickly shook his head again. There was a bit of doubt in his eyes, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. For a while, he was stunned and looked at him in surprise. master.


    Wuchen laughed and said, "The wind is invisible, and it can only be felt by feeling. The blade can directly cut many things, and many substances can be directly edged! This is a normal thing, but how can we make it? What about wind? That is concentration. As long as more wind is concentrated on one point, his power will become more terrifying and stronger. This is a very simple truth!"


    And at this time, after Inuyasha heard these words, strange things appeared on his face, because he hadn''t tried it, he just stared at Wuchen in front of him and said these words!


    Wuchen looked at Inuyasha''s strange appearance, shook his head, sighed bitterly, and said with a bit of helplessness in his eyes: "You fool, don''t you understand this? Then let me show it to you. Look!"


    The moment his words were finished, immediately at this moment when everyone looked over and wondered what kind of power he had to perform. At this time, his body suddenly surged, and four weeks of power gathered for it. The breath of everyone suddenly tightened, and everyone showed a surprised expression. What is he going to do with what powerful force? !


    Inuyasha at this time is also full of expectations!


    What will happen to Iron Broken Tooth in his hand? What kind of power will it have? His heart was full of expectation, and his eyes were filled with surprise for a while.


    Wuchen held the knife in one hand at this moment, slowly gathering countless wind power onto the blade.


    The blade has withstood more energy, even if it is iron shattered teeth, it has become extremely heavy at this moment!


    The heavy iron teeth whistling in the wind, everyone immediately felt the change in air pressure.


    The Maitreya Master on the side involuntarily swallowed a nervous saliva. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 402： Training of the Maitreya Master

    Wuchen looked at a thick tree in front of him, with a smile on his face, and said, "Come and let you have a look. This is a trick specially handed to you. Inuyasha, you can give me a good feeling!"


    After Inuyasha heard this, he nodded blankly, and at this moment, the broken teeth finally moved!


    At the moment when the wire teeth moved, everyone in it could not help feeling suffocation. The astonishing feeling shocked everyone''s heart. There was a bit of surprise in their eyes, and they involuntarily took a breath. Cool Qi, even Qibao who was far away could not hold their breath as much as their own, only to see an invisible wind blade!


    In an instant, it was gathered into a small point. Although everyone can''t see it at all, they can feel it.


    Inuyasha just felt like goose bumps all over his body, and his whole body was blown by a violent wind, and the wind was shaking away!


    At this time, only the sound of fluttering sounded!


    The 10 big trees in front of me fell down instantly, but the fallen tree just touched the ground and turned into powder in an instant. At this moment, everyone involuntarily opened their eyes!


    Just now everyone only felt the wind and the sensation of the intense wind, but no one could see how the action was taken, but everyone saw that the trunk of the fallen tree had turned into powder, more than just Inuyasha. The moves displayed must be multiple times on the wall!


    Inuyasha looked at the scene in front of him, with sweat on his forehead involuntarily. If this move hits himself, he should also turn into powder and disappear. This move is really terrifying. What kind of move is this? ?


    Inuyasha was stunned and turned his head blankly to look at the teacher in front of him.


    Said: "Teacher''s move is..."


    Wuchen put the broken iron teeth on the ground, laughed and said, "The name of this trick, I named it Windwound! If you can give this trick a gift, it proves that you should be able to get past Nai. There are two tricks. If you can''t even understand this trick, then you are not worthy of revenge, let alone set off with me again!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha was stunned. He had just watched the trick, but at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, he involuntarily swallowed a tense saliva and looked at the shock of everything in front of him.


    Wuchen looked at the shocked Maitreya Master and laughed and said, "So this time, come to your place and come with me. I will teach you stronger moves later, and I will not let you fall behind. of!"


    This sentence was just said, and Master Maitreya followed in a daze.


    At this time, everyone did not pay attention to Master Maitreya''s side, but looked at Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha inserted the broken teeth in front of him again


    He lowered his head, his head full of long hair fluttered in the wind, feeling the elements in the wind, and his eyes revealed some thoughts.


    Slowly closed his eyes and felt it with heart, and the energy continued to enter Inuyasha''s body, but Inuyasha didn''t feel much difference, which made him feel very distressed, but what about himself It must be done, to know the flow of these energies, to be able to know what happened to the one just now, the crushing power is really terrifying!


    And this time is right now.


    Kagome showed a bit of worry in his eyes behind Inuyasha, and he couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and his heart was full of worry for a while, because I don''t know what Inuyasha will become. Does Inuyasha really do? Is it strong?


    I just thought about that.


    auzw.com


    Just at this time.


    Inuyasha took a deep breath at this moment.


    Inuyasha''s eyes revealed a bit of resolute teeth, and he immediately steadied his steps after a bite. He directly held the handle of the knife with his right hand, took a deep breath, and stepped back deeply.


    After taking a half step back, the knife in his hand spun directly, and the wind spun on the knife and also spun on his body, dancing in his heart.


    His mind was full of ideas for the trick just now.


    At this time, a voice came again: "Just now it was just a weakened version of the move. If your power is strong enough and can concentrate more power, you will find that you can do more perfect than me, and feel every A wisp of wind feels every blade, this is what you should do now, don��t forget to feel it!"


    This sentence was just said, and immediately after Inuyasha shouted loudly: "Wind wound!"


    The moment the sound fell, the knife in his hand slashed directly high, and immediately countless winds gathered for it, the storm swept out, the crackling sound rang, and the crackling sound continued to appear, and then The small forest in front of him disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone only saw the green dust floating in the sky drifting away with the wind, and everyone''s eyes could not help revealing a thick color of consternation.


    And after using this trick, looking at the 100 square meters of wood in front of him, it was instantly leveled.


    Inuyasha couldn''t believe it, he could do it. He swallowed a nervous saliva, his eyes were full of horror, but his face was involuntarily smiled, and he sat down on the ground. He took a deep breath, sweating on his forehead.


    Wuchen looked at his appearance, rolled his eyes and said, "Then let me feel the change of power beside me. The trick just now is not perfect enough. What is perfect for you to be perfect? ??You have to give me an answer. , I don��t want to see you just imitating. If you just imitate, everyone can do it. Everyone can do it. What can��t be done may be to find their own power!"


    Inuyasha heard this.


    I was stunned for a while, looked up at Wuchen, took a deep breath, lowered his head, and stuck the knife by the creek, with his hands in his waist, he just sat down and closed solemnly. When he got up, he felt everything about the knife, but in his heart he was thinking about his own moves? !


    What is your own move? The more he thought about it, the more weird it became, and this was the time.


    Master Maitreya was taken to the shore next to the waterfall.


    A clean jump and jumped to the top of the waterfall, this small waterfall is not particularly high.


    The height is only about ten meters.


    When Wuchen jumped onto the waterfall, he looked at Master Maitreya coldly and said, "You kid, don''t just watch it for me, jump on it for me!"


    There are many stepping rocks on the waterfall.


    Logically speaking, it should be possible, but it is really difficult. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 403： Devil exercise

    Master Maitreya was stunned, raised his head and looked over, his eyes were full of surprises, and he said in a daze, "Teacher, do you mean to let me jump directly on the stone?"


    Wuchen nodded faintly and looked at the horizon. It was the afternoon when the sun was blazing.


    He smiled and said: "This is one of your training. Give me the impact of the sun and waterfalls and jump up! I don''t want you to make opportunities, and I don''t want you to jump up to me without doing this!"


    Mage Maitreya was stunned when he heard these words, and then nodded blankly, took a deep breath, his eyes revealed a bit of determination, and he stuck the staff on the side.


    But at this moment, Wuchen said: "You can''t throw away your wand, that is your weapon. If you lose it, it means you have given up your right to fight and give me a field. No matter what, you can��t let go, no matter what, you can��t give up your weapon. If you give up your weapon, it proves that you have given up the opportunity to fight, you know!"


    Master Maitreya was dumbfounded when he heard this, his face was full of surprise. Although the staff was not very heavy, only about four or five kilograms, but it was very heavy if he had to carry it. Oh, because it''s a waterfall, but with an impact of tens of catties to hundreds of catties, you still need to bring that stuff, it''s a tiring rhythm!


    Master Maitreya was very surprised and said, "Teacher, do I have to bring that staff?"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "You must bring it. This is my requirement. This is my requirement for your training. If you don''t want to, you can not participate in my training, or I can not teach you! Well, do you regret it now?"


    After hearing this, Master Maitreya took a deep breath, and his eyes revealed a bit of unwillingness to become stronger. He wants to lift the curse, and he has to become a strong one.


    The more I thought about it, the more determined I became, and gritted his teeth and said: "No! I! Yes!"


    After speaking, he immediately carried the staff directly behind him, but at this moment Wuchen said: "I don''t want you to carry it, what I hope is that you hold it in your hand as a weapon, what I hope is you It can be used in the hand, not just as a cumbersome thing!"


    After hearing these words, the Maitreya Master was even more stunned, but he couldn''t help but gave a wry smile. He didn''t say anything else, but took a deep breath and picked up the staff, which seemed to be a hand. Like a knife, he jumped up quickly, stepped on the stone steps in front of him, his eyes revealed a firm impact, and did not make him back.


    But at this time.


    Wuchen said indifferently: "I want to check for a while. I don''t want your body to get wet. Even if you get wet by accident, I don''t want to appear. This is what I want from you. I will teach you stronger Kungfu, but this is a test for you. You cannot be exposed to water, and even if you are exposed to it, you cannot be impacted, otherwise you will not be qualified, otherwise you will not be able to accept it. My training for you!"


    After hearing these words, Master Maitreya showed some hesitation on his face, but he nodded quickly, hum, and immediately jumped up quickly on the stone.


    Although there are many rocks above the waterfall, Master Maitreya stepped on one by one, and there was a lot of water on it.


    The water kept hitting him, he knew there was no way to avoid it. Although he hoped that he could avoid it, he knew that he could not do it now. Although he was under the impact of water, he slowly turned towards him with the staff. Climbing ahead, the height of more than ten meters has become so difficult for him.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, looked at his very serious look, smiled and said, "You guy still has a bit of perseverance to continue climbing!"


    auzw.com After hearing this, Master Maitreya nodded secretly, made up his mind, and then gritted his teeth and climbed desperately, but it didn��t work much. When the climb was interrupted, his eyes He opened his mouth wide, he bit his teeth, his feet slipped, and quickly fell backward, and at this moment, Coral couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Coral quickly made moves, and directly flew over with flying bones!


    The coral was fast, and it directly caught the Maitreya Master with a flying bone.


    Feilaigu quickly caught Maitreya Master at this time, and even brought Master Maitreya back to the shore.


    But at this time Wuchen frowned very unpleasantly and said: "Usually you cooperate in the fight, and there is no problem with what you do, but this is during training. Coral immediately put your weapons away and is not allowed to help He, even if he falls to death in the water, it has nothing to do with you, see!"


    After hearing these words, Coral was shocked and shocked. I have never seen such a harsh dust-free.


    Wuchen was not only strict at this time, but also revealed a bit of cold murderous aura.


    Said: "If you still don''t understand, I won''t teach you again for a while, and I won''t teach him again. He must pass this test. No matter how many things he falls, he must climb on his own!"


    After hearing these words, Master Maitreya took a deep breath, nodded, and his teeth trembled a little, but he knew that he had to complete this level. Thinking like this in his heart, he climbed up very resolutely. .


    His speed is very fast, he jumped to the interruption all of a sudden, with a smile on his face, he quickly jumped up and climbed, and soon, he was about to directly climb to the top, and his face could not help but show a little Smile.


    But at this time.


    Wuchen smiled and said, "Did you know? Sometimes waterfalls will make you completely unexpected. You can''t avoid this kind of thing! So..."


    When the words were finished, he saw that he completed the shortcut with both hands, took a deep breath, and looked at Master Maitreya with a malicious smile: "So you can climb again for me!"


    "Shui Dun: Water rushing waves!"


    Immediately after the words were finished, countless water slammed directly on Master Maitreya''s body, and Master Maitreya finally felt like he was falling!


    He fell directly into the water. He immediately shook his head and stood up. He felt as if he had been hit hard by something all over his body. He gave a wry smile and quickly said, "Teacher, this is different from what he said... "


    Wuchen said indifferently: "You only need to do it, don''t need to ask! Crawl for me again!"


    Everyone couldn''t bear it, but they didn''t dare to interrupt. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 404： Ruthless instructor

    At this time, the Maitreya Master bit his teeth, took a deep breath, pressed, and nodded. Although there was a little anger in his eyes, he immediately suppressed it, knowing that he must pass this test in his heart.


    The more I thought about it, the more determined he became, and he immediately jumped up, stepped on the steps, jumped up suddenly, and then the waterfall became turbulent.


    It became more turbulent than before, and there was more wind blowing, biting wind blowing on him.


    The extremely cold feeling made Master Maitreya almost want to leave directly, but his will became more determined.


    Wuchen faintly looked at Master Maitreya and said: "I speed up the water flow, and I draw the wind. No matter how big your grievances are, you will keep your current state for me. I don''t want you to give up. I don��t want you to speculate and give me a step-by-step climb. Let me put it this way. If I��m not satisfied, I��ll just hit you down with water. I won��t let you pass easily anyway!


    Just as he said this, Master Maitreya gritted his teeth, then jumped up and climbed up, desperate for his life.


    But just as he had just reached the end of the final station, his hand had just touched the end point, but at this moment the waterfall became more turbulent, and it was directly: "Water bursts!"


    The sound of crashing sounded, and the whole body was directly knocked down. When he fell into the water, he almost suffocated. He coughed up several salivas, which was the only way to slowly stabilize the body.


    Wuchen stood on the waterfall, looked at him coldly and without emotion, and said, "This is one of your tests. You have to feel it well for me. What is this water like? Is it cold or cold? How was it?"


    After hearing this, Master Maitreya lowered his head and looked at the water under his feet. There was a bit of confusion and confusion in his eyes. For a while, some schools were uncertain, his eyes narrowed slightly, his brows slightly frowned, and his heart There is a deep doubt.


    And at this time Wuchen looked at his appearance and shook his head, took a light look and said, "You have to make sure of an important thing. Now you are here to train and feel, just like you used to When cultivating, feel the water, wind, fire and earth like that, to feel everything, what kind of fighting method you use, you have to think clearly!"


    Just when he said this, Master Maitreya seemed to understand something, his eyes lit up slightly, and he took a deep breath, and then clenched his fist, the magic power on his body surged, instantly causing the water three feet beside him. It just became completely warm and lifted up, but he didn''t care, he just knew that he could affect it, he gradually understood something in his heart, and he suddenly jumped up with a bite of his teeth, hitting the interruption of the waterfall. , And at this moment he quickly guided the water beside his feet to give himself a thrust!


    That''s right, the water of the waterfall flows down, but the water of that waterfall is directly under the influence of Maitreya''s magic power and will, unexpectedly a water column is born!


    At this time, Master Maitreya��s will and magic powers affected the flow of water. Although it was only a little bit, it also allowed Master Maitreya to make progress. He jumped up wildly, very quickly. Go straight up.


    Wuchen immediately kicked him down with his side leg, kicked into the water, and said coldly: "The second goal is to figure out a way to survive! At the same time, the most important thing is to get rid of the shark, and there is another important thing. The goal is to climb here!"


    After finishing the clean words, he slapped one hand on the waterfall, and shouted coldly: "Shui Dun: Thousand Food Shark!"


    auzw.com


    Just when the words came out, I saw countless sharks appeared in the water, and they attacked Maitreya in the water.


    Master Maitreya saw so many sharks attacking, and the wand in his hand was directly thrown over. Many sharks were chopped into pieces. At this time, Wuchen said coldly: "You have to find a way. Kill all these sharks, but there are a total of 1,000, and they will attack you from different directions, and they have different sizes. You have to find a way to do it yourself, and you have to climb the waterfall from the front, and the waterfall will continue There are more sharks attacking you. This is a test for yourself. There is another important point! If this succeeds, there will be more power waiting for you to explore, if you do not succeed, you will be killed , Will be swallowed, I will not save you!"


    When Master Maitreya heard this, his heart was shocked, but soon, he quickly beat the shark, but at this time.


    Wuchen jumped down and walked towards everyone. Everyone looked at them very unbearably. The two people who were practicing hard had a bit of worry in their eyes.


    Wuchen looked at the three of them, shook their heads, sighed and said, "You can''t just watch me here suddenly at this time. I still have a cultivation task for you. It''s a one-week cultivation task. Each of you To accomplish this, Inuyasha must develop his own moves, and Master Maitreya must learn to deal with monsters by himself, and the same is true for you!"


    After hearing these words, Qibao immediately jumped up and said, "Do you want to start teaching me something?"


    Just said this, Wuchen''s face showed a smile, and he half-crouched, rubbing the back of Qibao''s head and said, "Yes! I just don''t know if you can stand it!"


    At this time, he looked up and said to the two girls: "Do you want to become stronger? If you want to become stronger, you have to listen to me!"


    After hearing these words, the coral took a deep breath. In order to avenge his younger brother and kill more monsters, he bit his teeth and said, "I do!"


    Kagome revealed a few worries in his eyes, who knew what the master would do, but when I thought about it, watching Inuyasha''s cultivation is very hard, and I want to help this team.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I am willing too!"


    All three people said willing words.


    Wuchen��s face showed a faint smile and said: ��That��s right, since you are willing to solve this matter very easily, because this matter needs your consent, and no matter what I do, you yourself You have to be prepared and ready to react accordingly, and I will teach you something, you must learn!"


    Qibao immediately yelled excitedly: "It''s really great, I will definitely work harder! Master!"


    Wuchen helplessly smiled and shook his head, sighed and said, "I hope so!"..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 405： Corals doubts

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wuchen led the three people into the forest and walked to another small river on the other side of the forest.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the three of them and said, "The foundations of the three of you guys are fragile. For those two guys, there is a little foundation, while the three of you guys have no foundation.


    When Shan Hu heard this, he immediately snorted very unpleasantly, frowned and said, "No matter how you say I am an exterminator, what do you mean by eating the old man, we must not eat the old man, we are also a serious man. The demon master actually said that I''m on my own!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes at this time, nodded, and said, "Well, even if you are not a boss, but even if it is not, it is more difficult for your ability to directly improve in a short time. , So I will ask you to do very difficult things in a while, so you have to hold on to me!"


    This was just said, and then the faces of the three of them were a little surprised but nodded.


    At this time, Coral''s gaze revealed a bit of strangeness, frowning and saying: "Difficult things? What difficult things? What is the training content?"


    Wuchen didn''t explain at all, but his eyes became a kaleidoscope, and Shao Lun Yan stepped forward and stared directly at the coral eyes in front of him.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes immediately played a direct role in an instant, and the illusion was activated!


    The illusion was activated. At that moment, Coral had no time to react. There was only confusion in his eyes. All of a sudden, he knelt down, his eyes filled with confusion, and he entered directly into the world of moon reading. in.


    And this time.


    When they watched from the side, both of them were stunned, their eyes were slightly confused, and they didn''t understand why the coral became like this.


    At this time, Kagome blinked very strangely and said, "Teacher, why did Coral suddenly..."


    Just when he said this, Wuchen said with a faint smile on his face: "Of course it is because I specially made Coral into the illusion. Only those who have experienced the illusion can have a truly firm will, and Coral has a heart disease. In the body, it must be tempered!"


    This was just said, and immediately after hearing this, the two people felt a little convincing, and they nodded.


    And this time I entered the coral in the world of Moon Reading.


    Looking at the dark forest all around, there was a little doubt in his eyes, but he quickly became vigilant again.


    She watched vigilantly for 4 weeks, her eyes were full of strange expressions, she frowned slightly, and snorted coldly.


    Looking at all the eyes of the dark forest around, they were full of vigilant colors, and said coldly: "What the **** are you doing, let us come out, what are you doing, don''t think you can deceive me, otherwise If you are, I won��t be polite. Get out of me no matter who you are..."


    Coral''s words said this, immediately at this moment, the blood-red moon in the sky was released with a faint light, and the coral at this moment heard the sound all of a sudden.


    The voice stunned Coral all at once, and was involuntarily stunned when looking at the giant centipede that appeared in front.


    auzw.com Coral��s gaze was a little bit puzzled. It was the monster he had defeated. Why did he appear here? This forest is also very familiar, so how do I return? At this time...


    Coral thought this in her heart, but she quickly reacted and threw the flying bone in her hand directly.


    Although Coral didn''t know what happened, he knew in his heart that he didn''t want to be killed, and his desire to survive was very strong, so he was not polite at this moment, and immediately threw a huge boomerang.


    Feilai Bone was cut out with a sharp edge at once, and the huge centipede was cut into several sections at once, and then a familiar appearance immediately appeared.


    Coral instantly saw that centipede was reborn again. It was the first monster that Coral killed before. It was also a very terrifying thing, because no matter how you killed it, that monster would still survive.


    Finally, I found the core. I thought about it in Coral''s heart. I understood it all at once, and Coral, who had a bright brain, knew the problem. He picked up the flying bone and jumped around. He jumped quickly into the air, and hit the centipede with one blow.


    The centipede was hit in the head at once, and with the sharp edges, it was cut off at once, and the whole body was instantly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    At this time, the coral breathed a sigh of relief, a lightly relaxed snorted in his eyes, looked around and said: "How can this be? We have dealt with this monster, why is it so? Strange, why would I see that monster again..."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, he was plunged into thinking immediately after being alone, and looked very puzzled, but at this moment when thinking like this, he suddenly heard a sound at this moment.


    "sister!"


    Coral was stunned, and then immediately turned his head and looked over. At the entrance of the forest, Shanru saw the person he wanted to see in his heart. The person who should have died, and the person who should have been sinful.


    The younger brother who killed many people.


    amber.


    A smile appeared on Amber��s face at this moment, wearing a very ordinary plain robe, and quickly trotting over with a faint smile on his face. He immediately rushed forward and hugged the coral, and said with a big smile: " Sister, are you okay? Sister, we have all seen it just now, you are so amazing!"


    Amber''s words were full of joy.


    After Coral heard this, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, which was exactly the same as the scene in his memory, as if it was completely fine.


    Coral thought like this in her heart.


    After killing the first monster in his memory, his brother and father came to greet him, and at this time Coral''s father also slowly walked out of the small forest!


    At this time, Shanhu��s father showed a smile on his face, and said with a faint smile: "It��s fair that you are now a very qualified demon eliminator, and you can make more contributions to our village, Shanhu, I am very happy!"


    Coral''s heart was surprised, but soon he thought to himself: "Is this time and space countercurrent? If that''s the case, it would be great..."


    Thinking of this in my heart, a smile appeared on his face, nodded, and then went home with him. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 406： Illusion

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Shuke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At this moment, seeing the coral in the outside world has not woken up. It has been directly asleep for at least 20 minutes. The eyes of both of them revealed a strong color of worry. Qibao is very strange and strange. Suspiciously said: "Master, what''s going on? Why doesn''t Coral wake up..."


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen��s face and said: "Coral has now entered a special illusion, and you will also enter a special illusion, so you must prepare for me. If you are in the illusion. Immersed without knowing it will be swallowed by the illusion, and the whole person will die in the illusion. If you cannot wake up, you are not qualified to learn, and the things I taught you are not qualified to live!"


    This sentence was just said, and Qibao immediately next to him was shocked, his eyes were full of surprises. At this time, he was a little frightened and said quickly: "Master can''t do it. This����"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Kagome took a deep breath and said: "I will be back!"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face and nodded and said: "That''s right, ok, then I will send you into the illusion!"


    His eyes changed two more, and he caught his eye all at once.


    In that instant, the eyes of the two people were immediately lost, and both entered the special fantasy world.


    At this time, both of them thought in their hearts that everything they encountered inside was fake, and they would definitely come back.


    And this time.


    In the world of Qibao''s illusion.


    Qibao looked at the father in front of him involuntarily, the corners of his eyes were a little wet, but soon he took a step back in surprise.


    Looking at the father in front of him, Qibao took a deep breath and couldn''t say a word, slightly surprised.


    And at this moment.


    Qibao''s father stepped forward, took Qibao into his arms and smiled and said, "Well done well, I didn''t expect it to be a success!"


    Qibao was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked over, he couldn''t help being stunned. It was a little monster, and it was a little monster who was in trouble.


    That little monster is just an ordinary moth


    However, they killed a lot of people, and even used poison, and killed a lot of monster companions. Therefore, Qibao''s father defeated the monster with Qibao, but in fact, he mainly hoped that his father would help.


    At this moment, Qibao looked at everything in front of him, and was stunned involuntarily, with a smile on his face.


    Say: "Hmm!"


    A lot of things flickered in Qibao''s heart. Looking at the father in front of him, some memories flowed through his heart involuntarily. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists!


    And this time.


    In Kagome''s illusion.


    Kagome was in an ancient well at this moment.


    Kagome had a look of disgust on his face, and a slightly surprised look appeared in his eyes. He raised his head and looked up. There was involuntary doubt on his face. Why did he return to this well again?


    Kagome understood it all at once. This is his own well. Why is this happening?


    Higurashi Kasota quickly opened the door at this time, then lowered her head and looked down, with a smile on her face, and hurriedly shouted, "Sister, you are back!"


    There was a look of astonishment on Kagome''s face. He looked at his younger brother with a slightly confused look in his eyes. Have he returned to modern times? really?


    auzw.com


    I touched the walls on the side, and my eyes were filled with surprises. Are you really back?


    And at this moment, Higurashi Kasata said: "Sister, come on up soon, it just happened to be cooking!"


    Kagome jumped up and looked at his younger brother, with some doubts on his face. This is obviously his younger brother, thinking like this in his heart.


    Seeing the strange look on Kagome��s face, Higurashi frowned and said, ��Sister, what��s the matter with you? You said that you��re back at this time last time, so I said why didn��t you come back? I��m back now. But that big brother with white hair didn''t follow..."


    After hearing this, Kagome was stunned for a while, turned his head and looked at the well, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    There was a slight difference in his eyes, and he blinked, unable to speak for a while.


    Higurashi looked at her elder sister in front of her, and said in a daze, "Sister, do you want to eat first?"


    Kagome nodded blankly, a strange and suspicious look appeared on his face, but after all, he didn''t say anything else, but went to dinner with him.


    Soon I was sitting at the dinner table.


    Kagome was involuntarily stunned as he watched his father and mother look at the familiarity and endurance. It seems that this place is really his own home, is it really?


    It seemed that something was forgotten for a while, and it seemed to be slowly forgotten by the initiative, which made her heart full of doubts and anxiety.


    Kagome looked at everything in front of him, his eyes filled with strangeness, but soon after he lowered his head and ate the food.


    Both mother and grandpa stepped forward to question them with concern.


    There was a strange look on Kagome''s face, frowning slightly, and just at this moment.


    Grandpa came to his side and said, "Kagome, don''t you go back this time?"


    Kagome quickly turned his head and stared blankly and said, "What..."


    A smile appeared on Grandpa''s face and said, "Didn''t you say that you have done things?"


    Kagome was dumbfounded, with a strange expression, he didn''t know how to answer for a while, because the memory began to be chaotic, and there was a little looseness all the time, what''s the matter? Have you done it yourself? Still not finished? Is Naraku dead?


    The more I thought about it, the more strange it became. I couldn''t help but frowned tightly, couldn''t say a word, and froze in place.


    But he nodded blankly, because the desire in my heart is to complete the task as soon as possible, and then return to the modern world to live a good life.


    So what is presented in the illusion is also that kind of thinking.


    And this time.


    Higurashi, frowning beside Kagome, said, "Sister, didn''t you say that things are not done yet? Why..."


    Just after the words came out, the mother outside the door shouted: "Kagome, come out and help me."


    Kagome didn''t have time to answer at this time, so he ran out to help quickly, and at the same time he was confused, but he was a little bit happy. Maybe he could really... That''s it.


    Maybe you don''t have to mix up those troublesome things anymore. It''s a very good thing. The more you think about it, the more you feel happy.


    But there is a sense of disappointment, derived from the depths of my heart. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 407： Powerful illusion

    The other end.


    Over time.


    Coral felt an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Amber beside her smiled and said, "Sister, we seem to have a big meal tonight!"


    After hearing these words, Shanhu was stunned for a moment, blinking his eyes with a bit of doubt in his eyes, and said, "What does this mean?"


    Humber said: "Because my father seems to have accepted a gift from someone just now, and there are a lot of things in that gift. It seems that I have a big meal tonight!"


    When the words reached this point, Coral''s heart felt tight.


    And at this time.


    Coral''s father walked over slowly and said, "Coral Amber is time for you to experience what it means to eliminate demons, so are you ready..."


    Coral''s heart felt tight when she heard this, but she soon thought that if she is really going back in time, then according to her own experience, there is absolutely no problem!


    Coral thought like this in her heart, took a deep breath, and immediately said, "I know!"


    Humber''s heart suddenly became tight, and there was a sense of uneasiness inexplicably.


    Time slowly passed, and soon the task came again.


    Everyone put on special clothes for removing monsters, and soon they arrived at the mission location, which was a familiar city and a familiar Yam Sword!


    But this time the coral has already learned well.


    Took a deep breath, and immediately decided to make a move


    But something unexpected happened.


    At this moment, just as Coral was about to directly kill the man in front of him.


    I only heard the sound of fluttering.


    Shanhu turned his head and looked over.


    Involuntarily froze in place, unable to say a word.


    Originally, the initial interview was in the courtyard, and it was just an ordinary interview between the city lord and the son. After the interview in memory, the monster will appear...


    why����


    Just thinking about it like this, Coral couldn''t help but completely sluggish all in front of Wang Sheng, only feeling that his life seemed to be lost again.


    At this moment.


    Amber once again turned into a murderous madman, his eyes were red like blood, and at the same time, several uncles and fathers died directly, and their deaths were even more miserable.


    At this time, the coral was even more stunned and couldn''t say a word. Everyone remembered that there was only panic in his eyes, and he couldn''t understand what was going on when he felt cold at the west gate.


    Coral involuntarily stepped back half a step, and at this moment.


    Naraku, wearing a white baboon skin, fell from the sky with a faint smile on his face and said: "It''s a pleasure to play with you. Humans are really fragile creatures, are you right?"


    After hearing this sentence last time, he was stunned and slowly raised his head. At the same time, he saw that Amber made a move quickly and suddenly threw a dart directly.


    I heard the sound of flesh and blood being penetrated, coral''s chest was pierced, and he fell to his knees suddenly, the knife in his hand was stuck on the ground, and his eyes were slightly frightened.


    auzw.com


    Coral looked back blankly.


    At this time, Naraku said, "All this is just a conspiracy..."


    Coral only saw the city lord, his son, and the city lord��s palace disappeared, everything was gone, and only the remnants were left!


    She can no longer judge whether she has traveled through time and space or what, why is it like this, she has experienced it again, why is it still like this, why is it like this...


    The changes in things are far beyond my imagination, why is it so, obviously I have...


    Why is it like this?


    Can''t change, is it...


    Just thinking about this, and at this time Naraku smiled and said: "This is your fate, you have to accept it, you have to accept all of this, this is your fate, you have no way to resist your fate, just a person You will always become a person, and you have no way to resist this fate..."


    This was just said. Coral''s face was a bit dirty, but it was painful, and his eyes were full of unwillingness, but it didn''t help much.


    Coral gritted her teeth, and at this moment Amber came to Coral, slowly raised the sickle in her hand, took a deep breath, and said, "Goodbye sister..."


    This sentence was just finished, and immediately at this moment, the coral at this moment only saw the blood red blade about to hack him to death.


    And at this moment.


    Coral seemed to have thought of something. The blood-red knife would hit him, biting his teeth and opening his eyes.


    Although the pain in her heart was very painful, she seemed to recall something. The pain filled her heart with anger!


    The anger awakened everything.


    Coral gritted his teeth and stretched out his right hand suddenly, snapping the knife directly.


    Amber was stunned.


    But at this moment, Amber has only a cold murderous aura and no feeling of belonging to human beings. It is more terrifying than the undead, and even more frightening than the undead. This terrifying energy makes 4 weeks gloomy.


    At this time, Coral seemed to have completely seen through and took a deep breath and said, "You...not amber, and this is not the real world...I am not alone, I have a partner behind me, and my partner behind me. , I never believe in all of this, even if it happens, I will definitely change it, anyway..."


    By the time Coral''s words were spoken here, he suddenly became more determined, and his eyes were full of murderous aura!


    With a roar, he drew out the sword from his waist and stabbed it in!


    Suddenly a look of disgust appeared on Amber''s face, but then it turned into a cloud of smoke to dissipate the entire illusion, and at this moment it burst open with a crack!


    The fragments that broke apart made it tremble for 4 weeks, and the blood-red moon slowly dimmed.


    At this moment, Coral slowly opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him as a dream.


    And this time.


    Wuchen looked at the three people who woke up in front of him with a smile and said, "Sure enough, you all passed the test, although it took at least half an hour!"


    After hearing these words, Coral said: "We..."


    At this time, Qibao and Kagome both froze for a moment, and then they realized that they had lingering fears when they woke up from the illusion. If you dare to indulge in it, you might really die...


    Wuchen looked at them with a smile and said, "All stand up! Time is almost here!"


    As the words spoke, everyone nodded blankly, and could not speak. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 408： test

    At dusk.


    At this time everyone finally turned around, each with a horrified look, and their eyes were full of involuntary flow, showing a sense of distraction and lingering fear.


    And this time.


    Qibao first reflected it, took a deep breath, and immediately said: "Don''t you mean to teach us more? When did it start..."


    This was just said, but the sky was filled with demon clouds, and layers of thick demon clouds were flying from the sky all around.


    At this moment, Wuchen was not in the mood to teach. He snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath and said: "It seems that there is not much time left! You give me first, wait!"


    His words said this, and only a proud noble boy fell slowly from the sky among the demon cloud.


    Immediately at this time.


    Inuyasha, who was comprehending his power by the creek, suddenly turned around and looked over.


    At this time, the arrogant and noble son who fell from the clouds, coldly held his head high, looking at Inuyasha in front of him, his face showed a bit of disdain, he gave a faint snorted coldly, his eyes slightly With a sense of sarcasm, he said faintly: "Inuyasha...I am looking for you again!"


    Said the words of Sesho Maru, he pulled out the sword at his waist and said faintly: "This time I hope you will be able to fight more!"


    After hearing these words, the eyes of Inuyasha at this moment were slightly narrowed, and he immediately pulled out the broken iron teeth and snorted coldly with a big knife. At this moment, at this moment, there was a madness of madness. !


    At this time, the Maitreya Master seemed to feel nothing. He was under the impact of the waterfall, and the faint energy was constantly flowing. Although he knew it in his heart, he trusted his partner even more.


    At this time, Sesho Maru coldly looked at Inuyasha and said, "Are you ready to die? You get your father''s knife is an insult to your father, no matter how strong you are, you won''t use it, but It''s just a half-demon!"


    Just said the words


    Inuyasha immediately narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Really? This is not necessarily true!"


    His heart becomes more calm


    It was not because of these words of Sesuma Maru that he suddenly became angry and violent.


    And at this time, when the Sahomaru saw that Inuyasha didn''t go directly into the violent


    A smile appeared on his face.


    Said: "I didn''t expect there to be a little progress..."


    As soon as the words were finished, Inuyasha immediately rushed up with the knife in one hand and ran into Sesumaru''s knife.


    The collision between the sword in Sesumaru''s hand and the sword suddenly caused the air currents to dance around.


    When the shocking energy came around, there was a crackling sound. At this moment, Inuyasha gave a cold snort, and immediately forced the Sesho Maru in front of him to withdraw from his position.


    But Sesho Maru was not forced to retreat, or it was retreating on the initiative. He wanted to see Inuyasha''s stronger strength, so he just showed his weakness.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Inuyasha saw the disdain on Sesei Maru''s face, and immediately said, "Don''t underestimate me, bastard!"


    The moment the words were finished, a faint light appeared on his long sword, and at this moment, he just heard him roar loudly: "Let me see this! The wings of wind flashed !"


    The moment he finished speaking, he slashed out suddenly, and the sword suddenly turned into a tornado, and instantly hit the Sesho Maru in front of him.


    Sesho Maru saw that violent anger sprayed over him.


    The airflow swept directly, with a slightly surprised expression on his face, but soon he laughed and mocked and said, "Is that all you?"


    The moment the words were finished, the demon sword in his hand was directly swung out, and the faint light flew out to stop all the power that flew over at once, and it didn''t take much effort!


    Sesho Maru still had a slight mocking look on his face, and said with a slight disdain on his face: "Just so, it''s too weak!"


    After Inuyasha heard this, a drop of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he recovered a lot of strength, but the trick just now couldn''t push him back, and it didn''t even make him exert much strength...


    This really makes Inuyasha feel the tremendous pressure. He naturally knows in his heart that his teacher must be waiting in the dark. Of course he knows the urine of his teacher.


    So at this moment, Inuyasha took a deep breath and snorted, then clenched the knife in his hand.


    Said: "You guy, do you like to say that? That''s good..."


    At this point, he raised the knife in his hand high, took a deep breath, and opened his eyes wide. I saw countless elements of the wind gathered on the knife. At this moment, the sandstorm couldn''t help but frighten. A jump, a half step back, but at this moment.


    Inuyasha shouted loudly: "Taste this for me, wind wound!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, he suddenly slashed out, and suddenly the sword flew out, in an instant.


    Immediately transforming to make the face of Sesho Maru in front of him feel a little bit of astonishment, but soon he said with a faint sneer: "It''s not bad, and it''s also my father''s move. I can comprehend it. Have a little ability!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the sword in his hand immediately showed a faint light. At the same time, he swung it out with a slash, and yelled softly from his mouth: "Wind wound!"


    When the two forces met together, the sound of 4 weeks of clicks rang, and the amazing energy made the 4 weeks of turbulence even more intense.


    The violent energy made it burst into cracks within 4 weeks, and the strong power was even more incredible. Although the Maitreya Master on the side was in a calm state, he was involuntarily shocked.


    Slightly opened his eyes, and looked over, the forest was completely destroyed.


    Inuyasha jumped to the other side of the stream, clenched the handle of the knife involuntarily, and gritted his teeth.


    And this time.


    Seeing Inuyasha''s vigilant look and expression, Sesumaru smiled on his face and said, "It''s just that, but it''s not enough for us just now, your father''s wind wound, but you did it yourself... "


    Inuyasha immediately rushed up with the broken teeth, slashed at the Sessomaru in front of him and shouted angrily: "I don''t need it, you guy..."


    After the words were finished, the group hunted and drove him back again, but in fact, Sashengwan was only a strategic retreat. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 409： Inuyasha in anger

    Sensing Maru felt the tremendous strength, a faint smile appeared on his face, and a strange look appeared in his eyes, shaking his head and sighing, and said: "The way you released just now is basically correct, but unfortunately it is not. In terms of strength, it is really not concentrated, too loose, and there is no strength at all. Although there is a little taste of father''s moves, it is still a lot worse..."


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, his eyes widened, his hands clasped the knife and said, "You guys don''t preach to me there!"


    When the words said this, it was already 10 points of anger, and he looked like he was going to run away directly.


    A blood-red light radiated from the eyes, and at this time the Maitreya Master quickly stood up and shouted at Inuyasha: "Inuyasha, don''t you..."


    Inuyasha was able to manage so much at this time, and the energy directly from his body surged and directly entered the second state.


    Inuyasha immediately loosened and immediately entered the second state.


    And the speed is extremely fast, the eyes instantly turn into cross eyes, and what is even more exaggerated is that the hair becomes even more exaggerated in an instant.


    Exaggerated long hair, eyes and completely discolored complexion.


    The body that slowly grows taller feels incredible.


    At this time, Inuyasha snorted coldly, and he was completely fearless when he was in state two.


    He snorted coldly, held the knife tightly in both hands, took a deep breath and said, "Since you want to see my power so much, let you take a look at this!"


    Sesumaru''s face was a little surprised, but soon he smiled and said, "It''s just that, but there are not enough fighters. Is that all you want to defeat me? It''s really impossible. I''m here this time. It is really shameful to see if your power has progressed, if your father''s knife is in your hand, but you have not made any progress!"


    Just when I said this, Inuyasha''s eyes were red, and he said directly: "What do you guys say! Do you think I am weak? I am..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the speed of the Sesho Pill was quickly played out, and it came out in an instant.


    Sesumaru''s speed was as fast as thunder, and he came to Inuyasha in an instant.


    When I arrived in front of Inuyasha, I quickly slashed the transparent demon sword in his hand.


    That sword was about to cut off Inuyasha''s head instantly.


    Inuyasha flew back a dozen steps back, the knife slashed on the ground, and immediately cut a three-foot-long gully from the ground directly to a depth of one meter.


    At this time, Inuyasha couldn''t help being darkened, fearing that if he hit him directly in the episode just now, he would not have enough heads to lose.


    Thinking like this in his heart, his eyes suddenly widened, took a breath, and gritted his teeth.


    Inuyasha said coldly: "Don''t think about defeating me, you are just an ordinary monster..."


    The moment he finished speaking, he rushed out quickly.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, his broken teeth immediately accumulated amazing power.


    Just listen to his mouth shouting loudly: "Wind wings flash!"


    There was amazing energy condensed on his knife, but it didn''t turn into knife energy and spill out at this time.


    Instead, they gathered directly on the broken teeth and slashed at the Sesho Maru in front of them.


    At this time, the Shashengwan made a cold snort, raised the sword to block it, and the energy collided between the two swords, and the sound of creaking continued to sound. At this time, the Shashengwan also appeared on his face. With a look of surprise, he was cut directly by this trick and withdrew directly to a dozen meters.


    In an instant, Inuyasha transformed into a chase again, and immediately jumped into the air and slashed.


    At this time, the Drifting sneered. It was just lack of preparation. He was still holding the knife in one hand with a disdainful expression. He snorted coldly, and said indifferently, "It''s just that. Well, although I have a little strength, it is still far behind. The combat technique is really bad, and it has no effect at all. It is ridiculous, it is ridiculous, come on, come on!"


    The knives of the two people are constantly colliding, the power of the two people is constantly colliding, and the surrounding energy is constantly colliding together.


    The Maitreya Master on the side had already been distracted, and there was a little more worry in his heart, how could his companion become so frantic.


    At this time, Master Maitreya''s eyes were full of worry, and he gritted his teeth and quickly shouted: "Inuyasha, you have to be more careful..."


    Where can Inuyasha hear the sound? The two people were fighting fiercely, as if they were killing their father and their enemies, as if they had blood feuds!


    At this time, the sand monk seemed to be teasing a child. He didn''t care at all. He just walked very easily. He didn''t even swing a knife seriously. Instead, he just looked like a joke, which made people feel very angry. , But, even if the anger in Inuyasha''s heart does not matter much, what is the use of burning anger in his heart?


    Inuyasha waved his knife frantically, and the air on the knife continued to flow. The amazing power shocked the surroundings, but Sesumaru just sneered and she just didn��t care. There was only a faint look in Sesumaru��s eyes despise.


    Inuyasha''s eyes were full of anger, and it was unbearable at this moment.


    He roared loudly and raised the knife high. It just so happened that his previous blow was to force the Sasheng Wan in front of him to withdraw more than ten meters.


    He forced the Shasheng Maru to retreat more than ten meters away, and at the same time raised the iron fragments in his hand high. At this time, the Shasheng Maru looked like a good show, as if the knife was not aimed at him.


    Inuyasha raised the broken teeth in his hand high, took a deep breath, his eyes widened, the energy in his body was constantly surging, and whether it was demon energy or immortal energy.


    I saw countless surgings of energy, just listen to Inuyasha shouting angrily: "You guy come and see my trick, I will use this trick to send you to hell, this arrogant guy, to taste me. Recruit..."


    The moment the sound fell, the energy was surging, and at the same time his mouth shouted: "Wind wound!"


    Huge energy gushes out from the hand, and it turns into a storm of incomparable concentration. At this moment, the storm is concentrated and blows toward the Sesho Maru in front of him.


    Seeing the huge storm surge blasting over by himself, Sesei Maru was a little confused, but soon felt the terrible energy, and involuntarily involved an excited smile. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 410： Real wind wound

    Shashengwan only felt something was wrong, and there were a few doubts in his eyes that were not right!


    Thinking like this in Sesumaru''s heart, he immediately swung the sword in his hand, and quickly heard the sound of violent blasting. Astonishing energy rang out from the sword in his hand. Koko blocked the wind wound released by Inuyasha!


    Inuyasha''s face showed a look of astonishment, and his eyes were slightly surprised. The move just now was obviously very strong.


    At this time, he entered State 2 but he has not been able to defeat the enemy in front of him, his face is full of surprise, because.


    The move just now used almost all of his power, and it shouldn''t be impossible to kill him.


    I just thought so.


    at this time.


    Right now.


    At this time, Sesei Maru coldly mocked and said: "I thought it was really a wind wound. It turns out that you only use wind, right? It''s just a boring human spell. I thought you Really use..."


    This was just said, and immediately at this moment, an old man slowly fell from the sky riding a three-eyed blue bull.


    The old man��s face was a little bit puzzled, his brows frowned, and he looked at the sasheng pill in front of him and said faintly: ��It turns out it��s you, I said why there is such a strong smell, I was thinking about it. I''m just looking for Inuyasha. Didn''t you expect you to be here? Sashengwan!"


    After hearing this, Shasheng Maru snorted coldly, with a slight murderous look in his eyes.


    Said: "Daodaosai! I didn''t expect you to appear here, what are you doing here? Are you here to protect Inuyasha?"


    Inuyasha on the side was stunned and looked at Dao Dao Zhai on the side.


    Dao Dao Zhai shook his head and said, "I didn''t come here to protect him, but wanted to see what kind of power the iron-colored sheep in his hand can exert, but today I saw a little bit of the battle between you Disappointed, Inuyasha, I am disappointed in you..."


    When the words came to this point, those big eyes revealed a few helpless measures. I didn''t expect that my knife was not used to its strongest power, and it was so dull that I couldn''t see it.


    After hearing this sentence, Inuyasha''s face appeared a little bit of astonishment. He didn''t know the person in front of him, his eyes were a little puzzled, and his brows were slightly frowned and said, "Who are you old man?" Why did I suddenly ran over to say such things? Why did I say that I didn''t use the power of the sword? I would already be injured by the wind..."


    auzw.com just said this, and Dao Dao Zhai shook his head and said disappointedly: "The move Inuyasha just now was not a real wind injury. It''s just the storm sword aura that condenses the elements of wind on the sword and flies out. The real wind wound is not used in this way, nor is it the way you use..."


    After hearing these words, the Shasheng Maru at this time said coldly: "Even the demon Qi can''t see it. What qualifications does the half demon have to use Wind Wound?"


    When the words came to this point, he immediately angered Inuyasha in front of him, and Inuyasha immediately yelled, "Who are you talking about? What do you mean by this guy? Come here at this time. Provoking me...what do you want to do!"


    This was just finished, and immediately after this time, Dao Dao Zhai said: "Inuyasha, this knife in your hand really can''t exert any power in your hand. Maybe it was indeed given to the wrong person, because you I really can''t use the power of this knife, the strongest power of iron shattered teeth is destruction!"


    After Inuyasha heard this, he looked at Touzai on the side.


    He snorted coldly, shook the knife, and suddenly a violent breath of wind swept across all directions. It released an astonishing breath of wind, and looked at the Sesho Maru in front of him and said faintly: "Really? That is the case. Just like you old man, and you **** big brother came to see my strength, just warming up just now, do you think I really used my full strength!"


    His words say this, but his heart is full of anxiety, because he knows that the move that was blocked just now is already a very extreme move. It is already a powerful skill mixed with natural energy and monster energy. , But he didn''t hurt Sesho Maru anyway, which made him very unhappy and disappointed, but he wanted to prove that he did not insult his father''s knife.


    At this time, Sesho Maru said faintly: "Inuyasha, you are holding your father''s knife, but you can''t release your father''s true moves, nor can you release the power of this knife. I really feel disappointed. As expected, the half demon is Half demon!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, his eyes widened, and he roared loudly, "You bastard!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he dragged the knife and rushed out. At this time, when the Sashiomaru saw him suddenly rushing, he was not afraid, smiled coldly, and a little disdain appeared in his eyes. Shaking his head and sighing gently.


    The sword in his hand was immediately knocked out. The swords of the two collided, and the shocking energy of 4 weeks was poured into the four directions. At this time, the Shashengwan did not use much power. It was even more shocking after using it for 4 weeks, and the amazing energy swept all directions.


    At this time, Inuyasha was immediately suppressed, and even if it had the power of Xianshu, it would not be used.


    At this moment, Inuyasha was suddenly very aggrieved, and his eyes were full of surprises, very surprised, he couldn''t say a word in the same place, and he was dumbfounded.


    Teeth clenched.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the Sesho Maru in front of me with a sneer and faintly said: "You guy is really too weak, and the weak one doesn''t even have the qualifications to let me shoot, but let me teach you what it is. Let''s fight for real, what is a real wind wound!"


    The moment the sound fell, an astonishing light suddenly appeared. Between the collision of the two monsters, Inuyasha seemed to have seen something, but his eyes hadn''t seen completely clearly, just at this moment, there was a thud. The sound of the explosion sounded, Inuyasha''s whole body was beaten out, and the food and lodging fan fell into the bushes 10 meters away, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground. Time.


    At this time, Dao Dao Zhai sighed very disappointed, and said somewhat helplessly: "Too disappointed.."


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 411： Reckless Inuyasha

    Inuyasha took a mouthful of sand and stood up forcibly, but his whole body was sore that he even quit State 2 directly, and his eyes were all unwilling.


    The Maitreya Master on the side narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t want to participate in the battle of the brothers. He just looked at the Sesho Maru in front of him with thoughtfulness, and his eyes were slightly thoughtful. Then he was It seems that a breakthrough has been found.


    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed on Sesho Maru.


    At this time, the Sesho Maru said faintly: "Inuyasha, you are too weak to have this knife at all. Let me destroy this knife! I will never let you insult your father''s knife. Never let you insult your father''s blood, so you don''t deserve to have this knife, nor do you deserve to have your father''s blood!"


    When the words reached this point, he had put away the sword, and at the same time his already lost hand appeared again, but it was not a normal hand.


    It is a terrible ghost hand.


    That hand looked terrifying. It was covered with black and purple scales. At the same time, it was as thin as a dead branch. The Dao Dao Zhai on the side saw you, his face was slightly surprised, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He said: "That knife...that knife, if I guess right...it should be made by the legendary grievance, it''s the same as your hand..."


    At this time, the Sashengwan was quite arrogant, and he snorted coldly and said: "You are indeed right. Naturally, it is a sword created by the combination of the grievances of monsters and humans! It is better than the sword you built!"


    After Dao Dao Zhai heard these words, his eyes sank, and he immediately said coldly: "The sword on your waist will take you to Huangquan sooner or later, because that sword combines resentment and each other. If you plant bad luck, you will bear more curses. This is an ominous sword. If you continue to use it, it will cause bad luck. You know this!"


    After hearing this, the Sesho Maru remained unmoved, and just said indifferently: "It''s just a mere misfortune, so what can I do? I only know one thing, that is...my sword... ��It��s much stronger than the knife you made, and I��m defeating Inuyasha��s iron shattered teeth in just an instant!"


    Dao Dao Zhai watched from the side and immediately involuntarily produced a few anger, and said coldly: "Back then, General Dog wanted me to build a knife for him, and he also left two knives for your two brothers. One is called Natural Tooth, one is called Iron Broken Tooth, one can be used to save people, and the other can be used to kill people, but you did not use it. Instead, the natural tooth that your father left for you was forged. With a magic sword composed entirely of grievances and ghosts, are you going against your father''s will?"


    When Sesumaru heard this, his eyes were a little more angry, and he looked at the Touzai in front of him coldly and said, "What do you know, the old guy? The sword I forged is older than yours. The sword made by the guy is much more useful. I am a monster, not a sad human being. I don��t need a knife that can save people. I only need a knife that can be used to kill. And you **** sad Creatures are just a little obstruction on my way to success, watch me sweep you all out!"


    At this time, Inuyasha immediately snorted and pulled out the broken iron tooth on the ground.


    Say: "Why do you say that we are your hindrance? If you want to clear us away, let''s see if you have this ability. You guys are really good at talking big words, beat me first!"


    This was just finished, regardless of everyone''s dissuasion, and despite everyone''s surprised eyes, Inuyasha once again rushed out with his broken teeth.


    At this moment, the Sesho Maru waved the hand that he had connected very indifferently.


    auzw.com


    The ghost hand immediately appeared an astonishing light instantly, and touched Iron Broken Tooth.


    The collision between the broken tooth and the ghost hand suddenly made everyone frown involuntarily, and suddenly there was a bit of surprise in their hearts, because the huge noise from that ghost hand made everyone��s ears very loud. Uncomfortable.


    Wuchen had already taken a few people to watch the battle, although everyone was very worried, but at this time they knew that this was a battle for Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha was forced back three or four steps, but immediately rushed up with a knife.


    At this time, Sesei Maru was very disappointed. There was only a faint disappointed expression in his eyes. He sighed and said, "It''s really useless. The guy with the sword is not called a monster at all, but can only be It��s just for survival!"


    When the words are here.


    He immediately hit with a ghost hand and knocked Inuyasha away in an instant. Inuyasha directly supported his body with a knife, and coughed several times. If it weren''t for blocking his chest with the knife, his internal organs would have been lost. Was smashed, but he felt that the knife seemed to be crying!


    Inuyasha''s eyes widened involuntarily, watching the knife constantly vibrating, there was a slight difference in his eyes, and he was stunned for a while, but he still didn''t understand what happened.


    Dao Dao Zhai touched a little bit of his beard and said, "It seems that Sasomaru is determined to destroy this knife. Inuyasha is also really disappointing. He didn''t expect that he could not use it The real wind wound!"


    Wuchen looked aside and felt a little disappointed. What he gave Inuyasha was indeed not a real wind wound, but an introduction.


    I hope that Inuyasha can use his real wind injury, but I didn''t expect that Inuyasha really thinks that it is the skill of the knife, which is really disappointing.


    At this moment.


    Inuyasha suddenly understood a little bit, and he also heard that he was very unwilling in his heart, took a deep breath, and immediately widened his eyes, and at the same time desperately entered into state two again. in.


    Inuyasha, who entered the second state, immediately possessed huge energy, but this time he did not rush up as hard as before, although his previous character was after getting energy, then suddenly Charged up recklessly.


    After seeing that state, Toukasai said in a bit of surprise: "Just now, it is also Inuyasha. What is going on? Why does it have that state? It''s really strange. That state shouldn''t belong to Inuyasha, right? Is it given?"..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 412： Finally used the wound of wind

    at this time


    Wuchen walked over slowly, walked to Dao Dao Zhai and said, "That''s right, I gave him that special power. Unfortunately, even if he has tremendous energy, he can''t immediately be able to He has used it proficiently for a long time. After training him for a long time, he has been unable to use that power correctly. Instead, he only used it to swing a knife. That''s all..."


    After hearing this sentence, Dao Dao Zhai''s face was slightly surprised, and he looked at Wuchen next to him with a slightly surprised color, and his face showed a faint smile: "I didn''t expect it to be you. , But you are a human being, and you can give him such power..."


    Just as he said this, he involuntarily frowned, because the human beings who appeared before him actually had a power heavier than himself. That power was very terrifying. It was as vast as the sea, like a huge mountain. The overwhelming power made the surrounding situation turbulent.


    Wuchen did not deliberately guide, but the power in him was enough to make all the wind and cloud obey him, and the power around him was the center!


    Totozai couldn''t understand very much.


    Wuchen looked at him and said with a smile: "Would you like to make a bet with me, if that kid can realize the true windfall, you help him strengthen the knife, how about? His knife I have seen it, it is very difficult to repair, you say you are the forger of that knife, you can do it!"


    After Dao Dao Zhai heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. "Okay, then I will make this bet with you. If he can''t use the real wind injury, then You..."


    Wuchen smiled and said: "I can promise you whatever conditions you want, as long as I can do it, I can promise this, please rest assured!"


    Dao Dao Zhai nodded in a daze.


    Immediately afterwards, the two brothers fought more fiercely on the battlefield. At this moment, Sesumaru showed no mercy, and saw his ghost hand sweeping the Inuyasha in front of the eight sides. Although it was very powerful, it was completely invincible , Can only be chased and beaten by that ghost hand.


    At this moment, Inuyasha also knew in his heart that what the brother in front of him wanted was to destroy the knife in his hand, so he must not be allowed to succeed. Inuyasha avoided touching the ghost hand with the knife.


    But it cannot be completely avoided.


    The knife in Inuyasha''s hand has been hit several times. He clenched his teeth for several steps. At the same time, he looked back and punched him quickly. If Inuyasha hit it with a knife at this time, Inuyasha''s The heart is small, it is very possible that the knife will be smashed by a punch!


    Inuyasha took a deep breath and snorted coldly. At this moment, he immediately slammed into it with an iron head.


    At this moment, where is Inuyasha? He just doesn��t want his knife to be broken. It��s about his dignity and his father, so he must not be humiliated. He thinks this way and uses it directly. The iron head slammed into it, and in an instant it ran into the ghost hand in front of him, immediately causing the sound of ping-pong to sound.


    There was a dark purple light on the ghost hand, and the faint dark purple light made people shudder, because it was venom.


    The black and purple venom directly penetrated the past, but the Inuyasha at this moment is a fairy body, how could it be corroded, so at this moment he is not afraid, but suddenly uses his head, but the strength of the ghost hand is very strong Great!


    In an instant, Inuyasha was pressed down, but Inuyasha was not afraid. At the same time, holding the handle of the knife in both hands, he shouted and said, "You guys don''t be too proud!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he suddenly swung his knife and forced the Sesho Maru back.


    Although Shashengwan was forced to retreat a dozen steps.


    auzw.com But at this time, he showed a look of disdain. The monster energy on his body fluctuated very terribly, and a thick layer of monster energy rose up instantly, making the surrounding light surround it. .


    At this time, Inuyasha seemed to see some pupils slightly enlarged, only seeing the two whirlpools constantly colliding, and the friction between the collisions was one after another. This made Inuyasha''s heart a little more suspicious and couldn''t help but stare Big eyes. At this moment, Inuyasha took a deep breath and saw that the ghost hand was about to stop him. At this time, he suddenly lifted a knife high and chopped it down, shouting loudly, "The wound of the wind!!!"


    As soon as the words were finished, five violent qi bursts from the knife in his hand.


    The violent air is the knife air ejected from the knife.


    Sword energy gushed out from the knife, and the broken teeth finally caused the wind.


    The principle of Wind Wound is the special crack created when the two monsters collide, and at the same time, find that special crack, and instantly make a gap and hurt the opponent at the same time!


    But at this moment, the Sasaomaru did not have such a fast speed and such a fast power to block it all at once, and was hit in the body in an instant, wow.


    Suddenly he was beaten out.


    The wrong view was that the monster driving the monster was quickly recognized, but at this time, he had already seen the Sesho Maru flying out with a single blow, flying towards the sky, and disappeared.


    But everyone was able to see clearly, when the Sanshengwan disappeared, there was a ray of dark purple light on his waist dissipating.


    Seeing all this, the evil view quickly chased after him and shouted loudly: "Master Shashengwan!!!"


    The words yelled like this, and his eyes were full of shock. Why did that half-monster defeat the young master? What happened? This shouldn''t be done. The more I think about it, the more weird it becomes, so at this time it is the safety of my young master!


    And this time.


    Everyone showed a surprised look, and then followed.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, watching Inuyasha directly kneel down, and instantly returned to his normal state, and the knife in his hand instantly became an ordinary state because he had no strength to maintain.


    Wuchen patted his palms and smiled and said, "It''s great. I didn''t expect to realize it so quickly. It''s right to know the skills in battle. According to this principle, I should fight with you. Maybe I have realized a stronger power!"


    This was just said, and then Inuyasha gasped heavily and turned around and snorted. He directly pointed at Wuchen with a knife and said, "Why is this guy lying to me, obviously that''s not real Wounded by the wind..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes very annoyed after hearing this, and sighed.


    Said: "What a white-eyed wolf, if it weren''t for the trick I taught you, you can''t understand it now! You stinky boy, practice it a few times by yourself, don''t say I didn''t teach you anything!"


    Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, seeming to understand something, yes, if it weren''t for the previous blockade trick, he might really not see the collision of the monster energy, and at the same time he could not strike out the sword energy.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he put away the knife, snorted, and immediately turned his head proudly. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 413： Repair broken iron teeth

    Sun rise.


    Just at this time.


    Dao Dao Zhai also honored his promise and helped Inuyasha repair the knife. It was a pity that he handed the knife to Inuyasha and said: "You guy turned out to be wounded by the wind by brute force. I''m so disappointed. If General Canine saw it, he would be very disappointed. Why don''t you return the knife to me again, I will find the real owner of the knife for him..."


    Just said this, Inuyasha immediately grabbed the knife directly and quickly, inserted it into the scabbard, and said with wide eyes: "You guys don''t want to take my knife, otherwise I I will hack you to death!"


    Kagome hurriedly left, and came over to protect Dao Dao Zhai and said, "Inuyasha don''t have such an attitude, the old gentleman will help you fix it no matter what..."


    Dao Dao Zhai on the side was not grateful, but sighed and rode on the bull and said, "The little girl doesn��t need to, I��m leaving, but I hope he can make greater progress and stop swinging the knife. It is to be sharp, not Inuyasha, which is used like a hammer. You have to remember that your wind injury is not perfect, and you have to thank your master, otherwise you won''t even learn sword qi!"


    When the words were finished, he rode away on the green bull.


    At this time, Inuyasha snorted without saying a word, but looked at Wuchen on the side.


    Wuchen shook his head and said: "You have to learn to choose between two kinds of wind injuries, or learn to merge, and you can do it well. I hope you can do that little customary harm. Maybe it is possible for the monsters to do it. To the exemption, for example, the knife in the hand of Sesho Maru can eliminate your wind attributes, but if you add the demon energy and natural energy, have you done it?!"


    Hearing this, Inuyasha looked at his right hand slowly, and said nothing.


    Wuchen laughed, shook his head and said, "We will study it later. Let''s go ahead. There are still many fragments of the jade of the Four Souls that we haven''t collected yet. If you still want to kill Naraku , I will slowly understand in the future!"


    At this time, Inuyasha nodded blankly, and everyone had already left him directly. He hurried after him, yelling, "You guys are too cunning, don''t wait for me!"


    And just as everyone set out, at this moment in a small secluded forest.


    Under a big tree in that small forest, at this moment, black and purple energy is surrounding Sesho Maru''s body.


    Sesho Maru slowly opened his eyes, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He didn''t expect the guy to realize it, but he actually caught him. A flaw!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. He couldn''t help but frown, looked down, and was shocked. He quickly threw the almost transparent arrow at his waist onto the ground. That was the demon sword made up of resentment and evil spirits that he had forged!


    Sesho Maru frowned, a little surprised in his heart


    He also understood why Dao Dao Zhai said it was a knife that brought bad luck!


    auzw.com I have only suffered some injuries now, and I didn''t expect this knife to start drawing my own life directly.


    At this time, there was a small hole in the waist of Sesho Maru, which was quickly repaired, but Sesho Maru was lingering, and she couldn''t help but feel a little more jealous, because the sword on the ground was really dangerous. The ultimate sword!


    Sai Sheng Maru gave a wry smile, and stood up with a strong support, with a look of helplessness on his face, and it was at this moment.


    I saw a delicate little girl slowly appearing in front of the Sesho Maru.


    His face was a little more cautious, his eyes widened, he looked at the Shashengwan in front of him, put the things on his hands on the ground, and carefully stepped back.


    Shashengwan was leaning on the tree with his hand and was stunned when he looked at the food on the ground. The food seemed very crude, but at this moment, he was surprised involuntarily and took a deep breath and turned his head. Just lying under the tree, he knew he needed to recover, but he didn''t bother to eat human things, nor would it be a human little girl. He snorted coldly and said, "Take it," I don''t need any help from you. I am not a human being. I will not eat human things. At the same time, I don''t need the help of a little girl like you!"


    When the words came to this, the little girl''s face showed a bit of astonishment, and she didn''t quite understand why.


    She blinked.


    But for a long time no words were spoken.


    At this time, Shashengwan saw the little girl with a surprised look, but she said again: "I said I don''t eat human food, you go, I will not hurt you, but I will not accept your help. !"


    The little girl blinked blankly, nodded and left, but the food stayed where it was.


    Sesho Maru looked at the sword that slowly radiated light from the side and absorbed the moonlight.


    With a helpless smile, he looked up to the sky


    At the same time, he knew in his heart that it would take a day or two to recover from the injury. He didn''t expect to be attacked like this. He had to find a way to strengthen his body. Otherwise, if he seizes the opportunity again, It''s troublesome. There are no enemies here, and it just happens to be time to recover.


    He thought like this in his heart, but looking at the sword that was absorbing the moonlight, his mood was more complicated, with a faint roaring voice on it, which made Sesho Maru feel a little helpless in his heart, should he have more Use this sword? You can kill most of the monsters and ghosts without using this sword...


    This ghost hand was a little product of Sesomaru''s forging the sword, but this thing is really easy to use. He just thought about it at this time, and suddenly he was surprised to find that the ghost hand did not follow his own wishes. Instead, he desperately absorbed the gloomy moonlight, his heart was shocked, he bit his teeth, and quickly tore off his right hand with his left hand and threw it aside.


    He tore off the ghost hand on his right hand and threw it aside. The ghost hand directly penetrated into the earth. With a bath towel on his face, he couldn''t help but squinted his eyes. It really was self-conscious. Is it?


    I have felt it in the battle before, but I didn''t expect it to be really interesting, but that''s all, let the thing escape, presumably he has no ability to hurt himself! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 414： Heartbeat Shasheng Pill

    The moonlight was slowly absorbed by the sword, and the transparent sword had a kind of moonstone light.


    At this time, Shasheng Maru looked at the sword, couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed. At this moment, he wanted to stand up and eat something, but it was at this moment.


    A sparse sound came from the bush again.


    This way, Sesheng Maru was very alert, and suddenly turned his head to look over, and couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes, but at this moment, only a sound came from there.


    A girl with very old clothes and a very thin girl walked over with two fish in her hand.


    Put the fish on the ground and looked at the Sesho Wan carefully.


    Shashengwan narrowed his eyes slightly, a bit more incomprehensible in his heart, and very puzzled in his eyes. Looking at the two fish, he couldn''t help thinking a little more in his heart, and then looked at the little one. Girl, the little girl was already very beautiful, but at this time there were scars on her face and her eyes were directly swollen. This made Shashengwan a little more annoyed in her heart.


    Say: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your face? And why are your eyes..."


    This was just finished, and the little **** the side heard this, her face was smiled, her eyes narrowed.


    Sashengmaru lowered his head, sighed and said, "Since you don''t want to say it, then forget it, you go..."


    This was just said, the little girl was stunned for a moment, very surprised, but at this moment.


    Only a black and purple gas was seen, and it rushed directly to the little girl in front of her.


    At this time, the face of Sesho Maru was a little bit surprised, and the aura he saw came from his right hand.


    And that direction also happened to be the direction from which the ghost hand flees. He took a deep breath for it. The poisonous claw on his left hand instantly showed an amazing power. The black breath was about to hit the little girl, her hand. He rushed out directly, and suddenly slammed the black and purple breath, and was caught and killed by the poisonous claw!


    The amazing energy instantly shocked the little girl and took two steps back quickly, but she couldn''t help feeling a little more grateful in her heart. She took a deep breath and looked at the Sesho Pill in front of her, but her eyes showed more Kind of gratitude.


    Shashengwan was stunned, why he would save the girl, thinking like this, took a deep breath, turned his head, and shook his hand at the same time, picked up the two fish, and hummed coldly. He said: "You go! I don''t want to be involved with you! Just take it as my thanks to you!"


    After finishing these words, the little girl stared at him blankly, then turned around and left.


    At this time, the Sasaomaru looked at the people slowly and directly walked to the sword that was stuck in the ground.


    The help is slowly distributed on the sword like a moonstone.


    Shashengwan **** juice was directly pulled out, shaken, and coldly looked at the dark purple aura ahead.


    It was a monster. The monster walked out of the darkness and walked under the moonlight. The monster had a pair of disgusting eyes and a height of 1.4 meters.


    The whole body is braving the black and purple breath, that is the sign of evil spirits.


    At this moment, Shisheng Maru coldly looked at the evil spirit in front of him, and said faintly: "It''s just a mere evil spirit. You don''t have any qualifications to fight me, but you didn''t expect to escape from my body. It turned out to be like this, what an abomination that makes people feel disgusting and disgusting!"


    When the words came to this, he immediately swung the sword in his hand, and the sword immediately roared in an instant. At the same time, an evil spirit flew out directly from the arrow, directly in front of you. The evil demon swallowed completely, and in an instant it shook again.


    auzw.com At this moment, the Sashengwan frowned slightly. This sword is really difficult to grasp. Thinking like this in his heart, he gave a cold snort, and then used the sword again. Putting it away, his injury has almost recovered. He raised his head and looked up at the sky, feeling a little helpless in his eyes.


    Immediately after.


    Just at this time.


    He seemed to think of something important, yes, his carriage!


    And at this moment, he looked at the two delicate fishes standing aside, gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and then sat down and ate the fish.


    He didn''t grill fish, because he himself was just a monster, and it didn''t matter if he was eating flesh and blood.


    The icy intersection of flesh and blood made him involuntarily a little bit sweeter. Between his consciousness, his mind was full of images of the little girl, which made Sesho Maru''s heart full of uneasiness. Why is it so? ?


    Shashengwan thought this in his heart and frowned tightly.


    Soon the fish was solved, and at this time he knew that he still needed a rest, sighed, untied both swords and set aside, and set the barrier with his hands.


    Fell asleep on the sidelines.


    As the rising sun rises, and at this moment, a voice came from outside the barrier: "Master Shashengwan, Master Shashengwan!!!"


    Sesho Maru frowned in disgust to lift the barrier, but at this moment only saw evil views and slowly walked to the front, looking at Sesho Maru as if there was no problem at all, there was more on her face. With a look of surprise, he blinked his eyes and said, "Master Shashengwan, you are all right..."


    After hearing these words, Shisheng Maru said lightly: "Of course I''m fine, have you come to me?"


    The evil view was taken aback for a moment and said: "Yes...Yes...you are fine!"


    Sesho Maru nodded and said, "Where is my carriage!"


    After hearing this, Xie Jian showed a bit more evil on his face, but immediately nodded and led the way: "Then please follow me, your horse is here..."


    As the words said, Shashengwan followed, and the two of them walked all the way out of the forest to the green grass beside a farmland.


    Sashengmaru looked at his horse with his hands and touched it.


    The demon horse immediately uttered an excited roar, followed by a very lucky look, at the same time.


    Shashengwan did feel a little shocked


    There should be no fluctuations in his heart


    But at this time there were fluctuations involuntarily.


    He couldn''t help but frowned, and sighed helplessly. The little girl had to pay back the favor if she had a chance. After all, the little girl gave herself food...


    Thinking of Shashengwan like this in my heart felt a little irritable. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 415： Girl Rei

    Leading the horse all the way to the front, Sasheng Maru walked all the way forward with wrong views.


    Soon the two of them came to a small forest, which had a very unpleasant smell, the smell of low-level monsters that Sashengwan didn''t like very much.


    At the same time, there was a strong blood, which made Shashengwan very unhappy, and she couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and there was a little more inexplicable anger in her heart at this time.


    Xie Jian noticed the emotional change of the Shashengwan, and quickly said, "Master Shashengwan seems to have died in front of him. Would you like to check it out first?"


    Shashengmaru nodded, there seemed to be no waves in his eyes, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart. How did he feel that he was worried about something? The thought in his heart immediately frowned, but it was here. At this moment, what quickly dodges in the mind at this moment is the gaze of a little girl, which looks like a little girl, which shocked her heart suddenly, and his involuntary vigilance made himself immediately close his eyes. Up.


    But his eyes just closed, and they flickered more times immediately, which made his heart more uneasy and couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    Speed ??up and walk forward.


    And this time.


    quickly.


    The evil opinion that was walking in front returned a voice: "Master Shashengmaru seems to have a big situation ahead!"


    After Shishengmaru heard this, he frowned and quickly walked forward.


    Soon I directly saw a little girl lying in a pool of blood.


    The little girl was very pitiful, her eyebrows furrowed, and at the same time her face was full of fear, lying there quietly, with a big hole in her belly.


    And this time.


    Sashengwan recognized it all at once.


    The ominous feeling in his heart made him involuntarily stab the born left hand tightly. At this moment, he zoomed in slightly, and his heart became more unwilling.


    Why did this girl die here? Why is it so?


    Thinking like this in my heart, I took a deep breath, and suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    And this time.


    The evil view said from the side: "Master, this girl is already hopeless..."


    Sashengmaru shook his head to let the evil view aside.


    Say: "I want to try it!"


    After Xie Jian heard this, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, and he quickly stepped away, while Shashengwan looked at the girl lying in a pool of blood in front of him, squinting his eyes and placing his hands on his waist. On that natural tooth between.


    At this moment, he saw many ghosts all at once.


    Those ghosts were thinking about taking away the little girl''s soul, which made Shashengwan''s heart very uncomfortable, and he snorted and pulled out the natural tooth directly.


    Tianshengfang was pulled out by him in an instant, and he slashed it down suddenly!


    Those ghosts were chopped into pieces, at this moment.


    auzw.com Xie Jian has a look of surprise on his face, because he can''t see ghosts, he thinks the young master is just an empty gray knife.


    He blinked a little strangely in his eyes and said, "Master, what are you doing? Is there an enemy here?"


    This was just said, but the little girl''s injury slowly healed.


    At the same time, he opened his eyes wide and stood up slowly.


    There was a slight look of surprise in his eyes, followed by a look of joy, and quickly stood up and looked at the Sesho Maru in front of him. The two immediately smiled and wanted to say something.


    But Sasheng Maru looked at the girl indifferently.


    Then he looked at the evil view beside him and said, "Let''s go!"


    The wrong view was taken aback at once, and he looked very surprised, his eyes were full of surprises, and he said with surprise: "Master...we are going..."


    This was just said, and after the killing, he walked straight ahead, no matter how much, the speed was very fast.


    Because he was a little flustered in his heart, although it was said that he had paid the favor, but seeing the girl''s heart was involuntarily flustered, which made Shashengwan''s heart very upset.


    Shasheng Maru walked fast forward all the way.


    And this time.


    The wrong view was that he immediately wanted to run forward, while the girl beside him stared at the Sesho Maru in front of him blankly.


    Xie Jian was in a very strange mood, because he was puzzled, why his arrogant young master would save a human little girl. It was really strange. He snorted coldly and said to the girl beside him: "You are lucky. The girl who is not hurrying to leave, if it weren''t for my young master''s mood, she would definitely not save you, hurry up!"


    As soon as this was said, the girl blinked her eyes in a daze, nodded, but slowly followed her!


    The evil view was very surprised, but he couldn''t speak at this time. At this time, his face was full of surprises, and he blinked in a daze. His eyes were full of surprises, and for a while, he thought. Can''t even think of why his ruthless eldest and young master would rescue a human being?


    And that knife seemed to be the knife left by the legendary big monster to the young master, and that knife seemed to be used to save people.


    Xie Jian had just thought of this in his heart, but at this time the Sasheng Maru stopped, turned his head to look at the slightly complicated look of the two people''s eyes, and said, "Don''t leave yet?"


    The wrong view picked up his staff in a daze, and hurriedly followed up and asked: "Master...we..."


    He just said this, the Drifting did not look at him at all, but looked at the girl��s eyes with a bit of clarity, but a bit more grateful, gritted his teeth and said: "I...I am... ��"


    At this time, Shashengwan directly interrupted: "Your name is Ling, if you don''t want to go, just follow me!"


    Ling had a slightly surprised look on her face, but she immediately showed a thick smile, nodded, and yelled, "Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, Sesho Maru shook his head helplessly, and looked back at the already surprised face beside him. It was completely a myth that didn��t know what was going on. He said, "Help me take care of this girl. If something goes wrong, I''ll cut off your head, okay?"


    Xie Jian''s eyes were full of surprises, and he couldn''t understand what it was like, but he nodded his head. This was the order of the young master, so I didn''t dare to disobey it.


    Sesho Maru walked forward as if ruthlessly, but he was extremely happy, but he didn''t know why he wanted to cheer so much, he took a deep breath, calmly held back everything, and then walked forward.


    Go forward, then walk forward.


    Ling hurriedly followed behind him. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 416： Attack of the wolves

    And at this moment.


    In the village where Ling is.


    There is no living.


    Only many wolves roared there, making constant loud noises to devour the dead body.


    But at this moment.


    Everyone in Inuyasha also just came to this destroyed village.


    At this moment, everyone entered the village, and only saw the ruins, blood, stumps, flesh and blood, and the wolf demon who was devouring those corpses. The anger revealed in their eyes, everyone was very dissatisfied. Frowned.


    Kagome immediately said: "It seems that this village has already been attacked, what should we do..."


    This was just finished, and immediately after Inuyasha pulled out his iron broken teeth, snorted coldly, looked at the large group of monster wolves and said lightly: "It''s just a group of stinky wolves. What does a group of wolves have? At best, the terrible place is just a little bit of effort and just leave it to me. Just watch the show by your side!"


    The moment Inuyasha''s words were finished, his eyes were slightly red, and he rushed forward. His words were not particularly agitated, but they contained a strong anger, and he immediately waved the broken teeth. .


    The iron broken teeth in the hand were directly swept away wildly, and the wind that came out made it even more shocking for 4 weeks. Many demon wolves were hit by it, and they were chopped into pieces at the moment of sweeping, and at this moment Inuyasha roared loudly, and immediately chopped many demon wolves to pieces!


    At this time, more wolves continued to gather, and because their companions were killed, they immediately uttered a threatening growl, all staring.


    Looking at the people in front of them, there was a strong hostile expression on their faces. These monster wolves swallowed many corpses, all of them were very cruel, and it was a very normal thing to kill in their consciousness and worldview. If you don''t kill, it''s not a wolf!


    At this moment, the monster wolves looked at a group of people, all of them showed cold expressions, their eyes full of murderous aura.


    Seeing such a scene.


    Mage Maitreya also came out. He had already tempered his will during his previous practice, and he had directly gained more comprehension. He snorted coldly, because the reserve of magic power has become higher, so He was even more fearless at this time, snorted coldly, and directly waved the staff in his hand!


    Master Maitreya said indifferently: "Inuyasha, it seems that this place should have been attacked before. In that case, let us get rid of all these monsters!"


    Inuyasha saw many monster wolves roaring constantly, and at the same time, he was ready to swarm up. He also knew that he could not resist so many monsters at once. He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t need your mother-in-law reminders, of course I know me Will kill them, you guy can watch from the sidelines!"


    auzw.com


    Mage Maitreya rolled his eyes, but immediately afterwards, water splashes appeared on his staff. He coldly said, "I don''t want to watch you take action from the sidelines, but I want to kill all these monster wolves. Man!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, countless water splashes appeared from his staff while the wand was waving, and many water splashes appeared on his staff, making the whole staff suddenly become like a chainsaw.


    Rushing forward, the Maitreya Master waited to invite good players. At this time, he swept away without fear, and immediately caused many demon wolves in front of him to be cut in half.


    At this time, Inuyasha gave a cold snort, naturally not convinced, and immediately rushed forward!


    The two shots together caused the monster wolves to suffer. Although the monster wolves swallowed a lot of lives, they were not the opponents of the two at all. On the contrary, they were very weak. They were beaten by the power of the two at once. The defeat, even if there were many demon wolves, was repelled at this time, and all of them showed an expression of wanting to escape. Inuyasha was also a dog, and he saw it all at once, and he snorted coldly. There was a bit of disdain in his eyes, and he said coldly: "I want to leave after eating people. It''s more than rubbish, it''s not as good as you **** wolf monsters, you should die, it makes me feel sick! "


    After hearing this sentence, Sam also saw it and watched more demon wolves. He slowly wanted to rush over to help, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Although I haven''t learned much, my mind has become stronger and my conviction has become stronger. At this time, I am directly planning to take out my own weapons to help!


    But at this moment, a gust of wind blew in, and immediately jumped down in the air with a sigh, standing alone on a dilapidated house.


    That person is Gangfang.


    Steel Fang appeared directly, and immediately appeared in front of everyone. Standing on the dilapidated house, looking at everyone, there was only a cold murderous look in his eyes. Looking at the corpses all over the floor, he immediately It was furious and coldly said: "You guys dare to kill my companions, you don''t know how to live or die, you guys! These **** bastards..."


    Just after hearing these words, Kagome on the side immediately ran out and shouted: "This is your companion. They have eaten a lot of people. They destroyed this village. We killed them, but It''s just avenging the villagers!"


    Gangfang cut a sound after hearing this, and said disdainfully: "So what? You have to pay for your life if you kill my companion, you **** fellows, lowly humans!"


    As soon as these words were said, Inuyasha''s heart was full of anger, getting along with many human partners.


    It has given Inuyasha a great empathy, and he also knows that although humans are not good, they cannot kill people casually.


    Inuyasha looked at the person in front of him who didn''t know how to cherish, and said coldly: "You guy is really...bad...!"


    After hearing this, Gangfang looked at Inuyasha in front of him and cut and said, "Really? But if you kill my companion, you have to pay for your life. You can''t run this way, so be prepared to die. I''m ready. I''ll kill you all!"


    When Kagome heard this, he quickly said to the two behind him: "Be careful of this guy, but there is the jade of the four souls. On his arms and on his legs, there are the jade of the four souls. The pieces of jade look more dangerous, so you have to be more careful!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and said faintly: "Really? Then don''t be afraid of him! It''s just the generation of the jade of the four souls!"..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 417： Steel Tooth Appears

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At this moment, when I heard this, Gangtooth was naturally very angry, and his eyes were full of anger, and he immediately snorted coldly. Looking at the Inuyasha in front of him, he said coldly and ironically: "It''s just a smelly Dogs, what do you think you are, do you think you can beat me? But give you a chance, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to resist!"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha naturally became angry and rushed up with his broken teeth.


    And this time.


    Where Steel Fang could bear it, he immediately jumped out, and quickly blocked it with his fist. There were fragments of the jade of four souls on his fist, so it was very strong.


    It can directly touch the broken iron teeth. Although the broken iron teeth have been reground and become very sharp, it is of little use.


    What was blocked or blocked was only a thick anger. Inuyasha roared loudly, and immediately burst into an astonishing light on his body, directly ejected an astonishing force, and pushed the steel teeth in front of him away.


    The Steel Tooth was pushed out, but there was no fear, and he sneered, and at the same time it played a role in the fragments of the jade of the four souls under his feet, causing him to jump into the air with his feet. Kick suddenly.


    With a sudden kick on the foot, he directly kicked out two or three whirlwinds, and immediately smashed it down.


    Several whirlwinds flew down from the feet, but Inuyasha roared loudly at this moment, and he directly waved the broken iron teeth in his hand, and even cut several times, instantly blasting all the whirlwinds.


    After all the whirlwinds were blown away, they laughed, and immediately sneered, and said with a sneer: "It''s just that..."


    Just after hearing this sentence at this moment.


    At this moment, Gangfang was naturally very unconvinced. At the same time, he attacked quickly, as fast as lightning, and thunder had already rushed directly in front of Inuyasha in an instant.


    Gangfang''s fist quickly hit Inuyasha in a row and could only block the iron shattered tooth in front of him, only a clanging sound was heard. Although Gangya''s fist was fast, it did not really hurt Inuyasha''s body.


    Although Inuyasha was only a half-demon, the iron shattered teeth on his body and the powerful bloodline on his body could already surpass the steel teeth.


    It''s just that the speed of the steel teeth is too fast, and it is really hard to keep up.


    At this moment, Inuyasha retreated two or three steps, and at the same time Gangtooth jumped again quickly, and kicked out three or four whirlwinds.


    The whirlwind slammed directly down from the air.


    And at this time.


    auzw.com


    Inuyasha sneered, took a deep breath, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, a look of disdain appeared in his eyes, and his eyes were full of cold smiles: "You guy, it''s just this. It��s just a little bit of strength. With your strength, it��s not enough for me to fight. Now I will let you see what... true strength is!"


    The words said that the energy on the body was surging, and it caused the energy to be surging for 4 weeks. The moment when both hands clenched the handle of the knife, there was already an astonishing force. Although he did not use the wind z wound, he was at this time. But it directly poured the power of the wind onto the knife!


    In an instant, he poured the condensed wind and attribute power into his knife, snorted coldly, looked at the steel teeth in front of him and shouted: "Come on, come and taste this! Wind Wing Flash!"


    Although this trick is completely useless for masters, in Inuyasha''s heart, apart from his master Naraku and his old brother, not many people can be called masters.


    Immediately at this moment, I saw him slash out suddenly, and Steel Teeth''s eyes were full of different colors. Suddenly, he swept countless whirlwinds with his legs, and the sound of crackling sounded directly, causing the people in front The storm was eliminated instantly.


    He snorted coldly, took a deep breath and landed on the ground. There was a bit of inexplicable nervousness in his eyes, because it was not easy to see the enemy in front of him. He took a deep breath and grew more and more. I think things have become troublesome. It seems that the guy in front of me is not easy!


    at this time.


    Kagome hurriedly said to Inuyasha: "Inuyasha, you have to be careful. That guy has several pieces of the jade of the Four Souls on his body, and two pieces are on his feet and one is on his hands. You have to add... be careful. He will have other moves..."


    This was just finished, and immediately after hearing this, Inuyasha frowned impatiently and said, "You guy, don''t give me such a noise!"


    As soon as the words were finished, an astonishing flame was immediately ejected from the knife again, directly at the enemy in front of him!


    And at this time, Gangfang snorted coldly, and quickly understood, it turned out that the woman could see through where the jade fragments of her four souls were placed? Sure enough, there is a problem, but that woman must be useful!


    Thinking of this in his heart, a faint smile appeared on his face, he took a deep breath, his eyes were a little curious, and then at this moment, he immediately smiled and said, "Is Inuyasha? I? Remember your name, you can come to me if you are interested, but I have something to do now, so I am leaving!"


    When the steel tooth was about to go, it was released very quickly, and it was swift, it was a fast and fierce jump, and the rising speed was as fast as a gust of wind and thunder, and in an instant it was the wind of painting.


    And those giant wolves saw their masters leave at this moment, wherever they dared to stay, they quickly followed and ran away, and they didn''t mean to stay at all, they were very fast.


    At this time, everyone wanted to chase, but found that it was too late. They were already running very fast, and there was no way to catch up quickly. Everyone sighed helplessly, and their eyes felt a little speechless. , Gave a wry smile.


    At this time Wuchen said: "It seems that he is running very fast. If he can''t catch up, there will be no way!"


    This was just finished, and immediately after hearing this, Inuyasha snorted, gave him a vicious look and said, "Why didn''t you help just now? Why were you watching..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said: "Because I don''t want to take action on some little kids, you understand, I just want you to exercise first, and you can talk about it yourself. What use are you guys?"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 418： Steelfangs strategy

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After hearing this, everyone felt a little bit reasonable, but Wuchen immediately waved his hands next to his nose and said, "Okay, hurry up. The corpses here need you to clean up, hurry up... "


    Inuyasha''s eyes widened immediately, as if he was very angry, but at this time it was not his turn to be angry, so he was thrown a shovel.


    Inuyasha grabbed the shovel, and immediately shouted very angrily: "Are we here to deal with the enemy, or to help others to bury the corpse? You guys..."


    This was just finished, immediately after I heard it at this time.


    Wuchen said faintly: "Hurry up!"


    He didn''t even care about Inuyasha''s complaint at all. After hearing these words, Inuyasha felt a little helpless. He sighed, shook his head and gave a wry smile, and he dug a hole, and everyone Seeing this can only follow to dig a hole.


    Everyone quickly buried the bodies


    After burying the corpse, Master Maitreya couldn''t help but complain: "This is really weird. Are we here to help others bury the corpse, or are we looking for the four soul jade fragments?"


    When Kagome heard this, he said quickly: "Yes, that guy has four soul jade fragments on his body, should we chase it right away?"


    Almost everyone in the village is now dead.


    Inuyasha immediately said: "Of course I want to chase, really!"


    After the words were said, everyone sighed helplessly, and ran forward all the way.


    They chased forward all the way, and soon they were in front of a mountain.


    That mountain is bare, and there are not many tree species who can only see a piece of wood at the foot of the mountain. There is a bit of surprise in their eyes. Why is this mountain so light.


    Everyone felt a little strange thinking about it this way.


    Wuchen immediately felt something was wrong, but he didn''t want to remind him with a smile: "It seems we have to go up the mountain, right? Inuyasha?"


    Inuyasha moved his nose in front of him, really smelling like a puppy, frowning and saying, "I already smell that thin wolf!"


    Immediately after hearing this sentence.


    At this moment, Inuyasha said very angrily: "If you let me catch him, I will have to punch out his shit! That despicable fellow!"


    After listening to this sentence, it was the moment.


    Just at this time.


    The Maitreya Master said: "This guy is really like a puppy, but it looks like he is really a dog..."


    This was just finished, and immediately after that, Inuyasha turned around and shouted to Master Maitreya: "You fellow!"


    Master Maitreya shut up immediately.


    And at this moment.


    Inuyasha chased forward with a rage all the way, and soon everyone passed directly over the mountain in the woods.


    After going up the mountain.


    Everyone rushed forward along the mountain road all the way, and quickly followed the smell of Inuyasha chasing forward.


    And right now.


    At this time, everyone was chasing forward all the way. Just as everyone came to a corner, Inuyasha seemed to have expected something strange. His brows were slightly frowned, and there was a little strangeness in his heart. At this time, just be this. time.


    Inuyasha immediately pulled out the broken teeth, and everyone was still surprised at this time.


    auzw.com can only hear the sound of wolf howling in the air.


    The huge wolf suddenly fell directly from the sky, and immediately jumped down from the top of the mountain, bit Inuyasha, and dragged Inuyasha down the cliff.


    At this time, where Inuyasha had seen such symptoms or scenes, he was stunned. It was not because of fear, but because who had expected such things.


    Then Inuyasha was hit by several wolves directly down the mountain, biting his arm and dragging it down.


    At this moment, Inuyasha''s heart was shocked and at this moment.


    At this time.


    Wuchen immediately commanded: "You guys are ready to defend immediately, and you can''t let others take the opportunity to steal people!"


    This was just said, and then everyone was ready immediately, and the mica grew rapidly and directly at this time.


    Master Maitreya and Coral sat on the back of the mica and separated from the ground.


    But at this moment.


    Many wolves fell directly from the air.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, his eyes widened, and punched all the wolves directly off the cliff, but there were too many wolves, even he did not seize the opportunity quickly. Make a move.


    And at this moment.


    I saw a young man suddenly jumped down from a mountain opposite, with a cold smile on his face, watching Inuyasha fall down the mountain, he laughed and said, "The woman is mine!"


    After speaking, he jumped away suddenly.


    The boy who jumped over suddenly was of course Gangfang.


    At this time, Inuyasha was dragged and fell directly into the water with a snapping sound, but it was struggling quickly and quickly. It jumped to the top of the mountain wall, but saw the steel teeth. Kagome was taken captive suddenly!


    Kagome swiftly wanted to make a move at this time, but was held in Steel Tooth, completely unable to move, his eyes were full of surprises, and Steel Tooth jumped up with the woman in his arms. I ran very quickly across the mountain.


    And at this moment.


    Right now.


    Wuchen immediately made a bad cry in secret, and things were troublesome. Thinking like this in his heart, he bit his jaw and took a deep breath, seized the opportunity to kick, and flew dozens of wolves and shouted loudly at the same time: "Mile Coral ! Go after it!"


    The words were just spoken, and immediately at this moment, the two people immediately understood and wanted to chase after them, but more hungry wolves on the mountain rushed over and swiftly rushed towards the two. .


    Many hungry wolves that came forward stopped both of them.


    And the two sit together.


    How could it be possible to react there, even if mica is very powerful, but so what?


    Because there is not much effect at all.


    There are too many wolves.


    Wuchen secretly took a deep breath, and gave a bit of helplessness in his eyes, and gave a wry smile.


    And just then Inuyasha jumped up the mountain.


    I wanted to chase it, but there was a bit of speechlessness in his eyes, and he hit the ground with a very angry punch and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that guy to be so mean!"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes reluctantly and said, "It''s up to you, hurry up and use your nose!"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 419： Kagome who plans to escape

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Inuyasha chased forward all the way, everyone followed him and watched


    And this time.


    At this moment


    When everyone is searching all the way.


    Gangfang took Kagome captive, jumped over several mountains, and immediately came directly to a valley with a snap.


    There are waterfalls in that valley.


    At the same time, there are many demon wolves and demon wolves in the valley.


    At this moment, Gangya threw Kagome directly into the cave inside the waterfall.


    Gangtooth snorted coldly and took a deep breath.


    Immediately after this time, many demon wolf tribe members showed greedy and hideous expressions on their faces, and slowly stepped forward, all of them were a little bit surprised in their eyes.


    A wretched demon wolf tribe beside him said: "Gangfang, the prey you brought back this time seems to be very good..."


    The words were just finished, immediately after hearing this.


    Gangfang immediately snorted coldly, looked at the group of people next to him, and said with a natural but faint aura: "Sorry, this woman can''t be used for me!"


    This was just finished, just after hearing it.


    Immediately, everyone was shocked, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    At this time everyone looked at Kagome, all of them looked very surprised, their faces were full of surprises, and they suddenly couldn''t understand what was going on, but Gangya looked at everyone coldly and said:" I said this woman is useful to me, you must not move!"


    The words have just come to this right at this moment.


    Kagome immediately stood up, took a deep breath, a burst of energy surged from his body, and his eyes were slightly cold and cold.


    Said: "What the **** did you guy bring me here for? What are you doing here?"


    The words were just spoken, immediately after hearing the words.


    Gangfang said: "Of course you asked me to find the jade fragments of the Four Souls!"


    This was just finished, and immediately after he looked at his tail, there was a small spot on his tail holding it.


    And this time.


    Gangfang frowned, and immediately grabbed the little bit.


    Those wolves all looked at that little boy, who was Qibao.


    At this moment, Qibao quickly said: "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me..."


    Steel Tooth threw it directly into a clearing


    After thrown into a clearing.


    Just then.


    Right now.


    The wolves all surrounded directly, all of them showed greedy eyes, they all looked very greedy, because they grew up eating people and are not afraid at all.


    And at this time.


    auzw.com now.


    Qibao is very scared.


    Just at this time.


    Kagome quickly said: "If you want me to help you find the fragments of the jade of the four souls, you must never kill my companion. If you kill him, I won''t help you find the fragments! "


    Just when I said this, Gangya frowned immediately, feeling a bit more dissatisfied, but for his own great cause


    So at this moment, he said coldly: "Okay, this is what you said, then I will save your companion''s life, so..."


    After the words were finished, he kicked the wolves away, grabbed Qibao and threw it back on the cushion, saying, "When I will be useful to you, the little ones will watch them closely!"


    After saying this, everyone nodded and Gangya left.


    At this time, Qibao sighed helplessly and said: "Kagome, what should I do next? It seems that we haven''t learned any skills, how can it be good now?"


    Kagome said after hearing this sentence: "Qibao, you can help me see if there will be any problems in 4 weeks. If there are no problems, please help me see the wind. I have a plan now, so..."


    Qibao was taken aback for a moment and said, "So what..."


    Kagome immediately sat cross-legged, sat on the spot, took a deep breath and said: "I need a little time to prepare, so Qibao, you will help me watch the wind by the side, and if there is an abnormality, tell me immediately..."


    After hearing this sentence, Qibao said: "I understand!"


    A smile appeared on Kagome''s face, and he immediately entered concentration and natural energy entered his body.


    Although Kagome is not a diligent girl, she has practiced before, and she still remembers how to practice. More importantly, she has experience.


    Now you can also absorb natural energy, and Kagome has learned a certain amount of ninjutsu!


    There was a faint expression in Kagome''s eyes.


    At this moment, countless energy entered the steel teeth at the right moment, but there was something wrong, and after all, he didn''t say anything.


    And just now.


    Qibao looked around for 4 weeks and said, "Kagome, we will use the transformation technique directly for a while...Run away...I feel like they didn''t care about us..."


    Qibao had already noticed, and the guards all around didn''t notice the two of them at this moment, because they were in the deepest part of the cave, so not many people noticed at all.


    At this moment, Qibao felt a little more doubtful, why is it like this? He thought so in his heart, full of puzzlement.


    And this time is right now.


    Kagome took a deep breath and said, "I''m ready!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the eyes suddenly changed, turning into a cross-eyed, Kagome who became a cross-eyed, and directly entered the fairy mode!


    After turning into the fairy mode, the faint light flowed, and at the same time it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and a bit of cold doubt appeared on his face.


    At this time, Qibao looked slightly surprised, because he noticed that this is the mode of Inuyasha and Wuchenshi.


    Qibao was very surprised and said, "Kagome...what''s the matter? Why is it so..."


    Kagome said faintly: "This is what the teacher taught me to use in emergency situations. Now I have absorbed some energy, so I can fight out. We should be able to escape this time!"


    With her words like this, Qibao immediately became quite excited after hearing this, and quickly said, "Really? That''s great!"


    After the words were finished, he jumped up very excitedly quickly, but at this moment, the other werewolves walked over slowly in doubt, revealing a puzzled look, and a few more eyes appeared. It''s strange.


    And at this moment.


    Gangtooth also seemed to perceive something wrong, took a deep breath, slowly opened the curtain of water, and at the same time saw Kagome standing up. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 420： Deep in the wolf den

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Kagome looked at the steel teeth in front of him, snorted coldly, his eyes turned into a cross, which was quite scary.


    At this time, Gangfang had already noticed that something was wrong, and his eyes were slightly suspicious. He narrowed his eyes and said, "What''s the matter with you woman? What do you want to do? Hungry?"


    The words are full of suspicion, because it is already very strange. Why is this woman about to get up suddenly? She should have been very scared just now. Why is she not scared at all now? What''s the matter?


    Kagome was in no mood to talk to Gangya at this time, and snorted coldly, the cross pattern in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    More energy poured into the body, took a deep breath, and looked at Gangya coldly and said: "You guys devour human life... and you have caught me in this place. Come, I won''t play with you now, I''m leaving now!"


    This was just said.


    Gangfang frowned immediately in dissatisfaction, a bit strange in his heart, and he snorted coldly, and immediately said: "You woman is crazy, right? You still want to leave. Here, how is this possible, here is my place, I said that whoever can leave, you want to leave, it is simply a whimsical thing!"


    The words were just spoken, and immediately after hearing these words, Qibao immediately said to Gangya: "Don''t be proud, our Kagome is very powerful. You guys, be careful and I will lose my life. !"


    Kagome felt the energy in his body was already abundant and took a deep breath, looked at the steel teeth in front of him, and immediately moved flexibly. Although it has not been a long time to attack with such a move, but for the current Kagome said that the situation was just right, his eyes widened suddenly, he took a deep breath, and spit out abruptly toward the front: "Feng Dun: Great Vacuum!"


    Gangfang felt the violent storm and blew towards him.


    Although Kagome is not a strong person, after practicing the fairy mode, his strength has also made rapid progress!


    Although ninjutsu is immature, the huge energy also supports such ninjutsu


    At this time, Gangfang felt the violent wind blowing by himself, his face was slightly different, his eyes were full of surprise, and he quickly retreated back and quickly withdrew from the hole.


    And this time.


    Other people also reacted quickly, and immediately surrounded them both immediately, with a strong look of vigilance in their eyes. What happened to these two people? Does that woman use wind magic?


    Just thinking about this, Gangfang found that the two hadn''t chased it out, and immediately turned back and returned to the hole.


    After returning to the cave, they looked at Kagome and snorted coldly and said: "I can''t think of you as a woman who is quite powerful, and she has such an ability. She is really good, and she deserves to be my woman!"


    auzw.com


    He had already thought about it clearly in his mind. Such a woman can see the fragments of the jade of the four souls, not only can it be used as a tool, but also looks good, and more importantly, the woman''s strength value is not low, if she can If you become a wife of the village, you will bring higher benefits to your tribe!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I already have an idea.


    When Kagome heard these words, his eyes contracted slightly and said: "What?! You dare to say this, then let you see how good I am!"


    When the words reached this point, he took a deep breath, took a half step back, looked at Qibao next to him and said in a low voice: "Qibao must follow me in a while, and I will show fire escape in a while, you must follow Hold me tight, I will escape immediately, and you must follow it, otherwise, if you fail to follow me for a while, you may be caught!"


    After Qibao heard this, he nodded and jumped on Kagome''s shoulder.


    Kagome looked at the people in front of her, and at the same time her hands were completely sealed, took a deep breath, her eyes widened, and when she looked at the people, there was not much energy left in her body, but it was enough to use it several times. Of ninjutsu.


    Although the energy collected just now is not particularly large, it is enough to defeat everyone. Thinking like this in my heart, I am not afraid. I snorted coldly, and then just listened to the energy surge. Kagome shouted: "If you guys don''t get out of the way, you will all become roast wolves!"


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The huge fireball of lava directly sprayed out from the mouth and slammed into everyone. At this moment everyone was shocked, and quickly flashed away. The huge fireball blasted the cave. A long road was exploded inside, and at the same time, the curtain of water was blown to a sudden stop.


    At this moment.


    Kagome took advantage of the situation where everyone was not paying attention, and quickly picked up Qibao and jumped out, and suddenly jumped out of the curtain of water and came to a platform.


    After taking a breath, I suddenly realized that the front seemed to be a cliff, but at this time, Gangya had already chased everyone quickly, with a cold expression in his eyes.


    He gave a cold snort, his eyes were full of murderous aura.


    But soon the steel teeth converged, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Kagome and said: "Sure enough, she is a very powerful woman. As expected, she is a woman who can be seen by my steel teeth, so this time You have no chance to escape, surrender, don��t waste your energy, if you surrender, I will let your friend go, and I will let the puppy go, I will not kill him, so you surrender to you and me All are good, your friend will not die, and I will treat you well!"


    After Kagome heard this, his face immediately sank. He looked at the steel teeth in front of him, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "But I don''t want it. You guys burned, killed, and looted, none of them are good people, I Don��t stay here, and your four soul jade fragments will definitely affect you! More importantly, who is going to be your wife, who is going to be your woman, is really self-talking. Shameless guy!"


    Kagome was originally very kind, but now he is very angry, because the steel teeth in front of him killed a lot of people, and he saw that the giant wolves also swallowed humans for a living, which made Kagome''s heart very repulsive.


    Kagome took a deep breath, and at the same time moved with both hands, his eyes widened! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 421： Kagomes determination

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The steel tooth immediately saw the manual movement, and his face was slightly evil. However, the steel tooth itself has four soul jade fragments, so it immediately reacted at this moment. His legs suddenly moved, and he was about to come to Kagome.


    Kagome quickly seized the opportunity, and when Gangya came to the front less than three meters, his mouth suddenly became a piece of soil, and his eyes widened and shouted: "Fire escape: Phoenix Immortal Fire Art!"


    A fire like phoenix sparks came out from his mouth, and he rushed out immediately.


    Sparks ejected from his mouth, as gorgeous and beautiful as impatiens, but at this time, the steel teeth suffered a lot, and it was directly beaten by the flames.


    Kagome was also uncomfortable. He quickly took Qibao back for two or three steps. He took a breath and was frightened by Steel Tooth. He was almost about to fall off the cliff. At this time, Steel Tooth had four souls. The fragments of the jade were about to be injured, but there was nothing wrong with them. A smile appeared on dry tooth''s face. The fragments of the jade of the four souls on his body slowly glowed with fluorescence, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Women, you really caught my attention, you are an interesting guy, so you must stay and be my wife, I will never let you go!"


    This sentence was just said, and Kagome immediately said coldly: "You guy doesn''t speak through your head? In that case, I will grill you into black charcoal!"


    When the words reached this point, I had already realized that it was very difficult for me to escape. After biting his teeth, he took a deep breath and put Qibao aside.


    At this moment, Qibao seemed to expect something and asked quietly: "What should I do now?"


    Kagome said immediately: "You leave here immediately, and immediately go to Inuyasha and the others, they should come to rescue us soon, don''t worry..."


    After Qibao heard this, he bit his teeth, took a deep breath, and immediately said: "Kagome, let''s go together, I should be able to take you together, I can fly..."


    Kagome immediately gritted his teeth while looking at Qibao with a squint. He was determined to use himself to cover his companions to escape. He gritted his teeth and said, "Qibao, you can leave first. They are all defeated, I just want Inuyasha to pick me up!"


    Although Qibao knew that this was just a different statement, he knew in his heart that he would defeat a large group of wolves in front of him. People were not easy. He took a deep breath, nodded and said: "I know, I Leave immediately, I will let them come and save you!"


    After the words were finished, Qibao was determined now, and immediately turned into a balloon and floated away.


    At this time, Gangtooth understood at once, and when he came over, he shouted loudly: "You can''t let that fox escape!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a little brother who was swiftly holding an iron chain and threw it directly.


    But at this moment.


    Kagome quickly stopped in front of the little brother, grabbed with his hand suddenly, forcibly tore off the chain that was flying in the air, took a deep breath and almost lost his strength.


    Kagome gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t try to stop my companions, you guys are absolutely impossible...to step over my body!"


    auzw.com


    Kagome said in words, snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time he became more determined. The previous illusion test had made his mind like iron, and it made himself understand what cruelty is.


    Since Kagome recalled that terrible test, he still couldn''t help but feel a little more fear in his heart. In contrast, the world in the illusion was even more terrifying than reality.


    Because in the world in that illusion.


    Kagome has experienced the death of his relatives, and also experienced various tortures, experienced the death of all his companions, and the horror of Tokyo''s destruction!


    That kind of terror exercises Kagome''s heart


    And finally.


    Kagome, of course, also found himself completely from the illusion and returned to the real world. Therefore, facing the large group of monsters in front of him at this time, he was not very scared. After all, the horrors among the illusions were The will can overcome what is in front of him, but it is only a mere monster, and there is no terrible place.


    Kagome thought this way, and looked at the group of people led by Gangya in front of him and said lightly: "I won''t let you chase her, and I won''t help you find the jade of the four souls, and you are addicted to four Among the fragments of the soul jade, sooner or later will be controlled by this evil power!"


    After hearing these words, Gangya immediately said: "You woman, don''t challenge my patience, and don''t be obsessed with understanding, otherwise I won''t be polite to you when I start my hands..."


    Kagome said coldly after hearing this: "Then you can try it!"


    The cross pattern of Kagome''s eyes did not mean to weaken at all. Although it did not absorb more natural energy into the body again, the current natural energy was just enough to at least deter the wolves in front of him.


    At this moment, Gangya felt a little bit unbearable after hearing this, and Gangya couldn''t help but hesitate in the heart of the beautiful and beautiful girl in front of her.


    At this moment, the little brother beside him urged quickly: "Gangya, quickly order us to rush forward and kill her!"


    Gangya froze for a while after hearing this, still very unbearable in his heart.


    Although Kagome was kind-hearted and didn''t want to hurt anyone, and the move just now didn''t kill anyone, but in his heart he knew that most of the monsters in front of him were very cunning and shameless, and they were all devouring humans for a living, so at this moment A cold face is more useful.


    She said: "If you don''t want to be a grilled person, get out of the way and send me back, otherwise I will burn all of you to ashes!"


    When the pack of wolves heard the words, they hesitated a little for a while, and there was a little more fear in their hearts, because the flames that just spit out were really scary. Although they didn''t hurt anyone or killed anyone, they were really amazing. People feel a little scared. After all, wolves also have a natural fear of flames.


    At this time, Steel Teeth immediately snorted, and a bit of murderous aura appeared in his eyes, and said coldly: "Women, you really angered me, so this time I will never show mercy. Kill you, although I can''t make you my woman, but I can kill you!"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 422： Ferocious wolves

    And at this time.


    Right now.


    Immediately I heard a voice from the sky: "What are you going to do to my companion!"


    At this time Qibao had found everyone and appeared from the sky quickly and endlessly, while Inuyasha was carrying a big knife and fell from the sky with thunder.


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, appeared in front of Gangtooth, and directly protected Kagome behind him.


    Looking at the steel teeth in front of him, he said: "You thin wolf, do you still want to hurt my companion?"


    Just as he said this, Steel Teeth was stunned immediately, but then he bit his teeth and took a deep breath, and it was at this moment.


    Immediately, only a panicked voice sounded.


    "The big thing is not good!"


    It immediately attracted everyone to look over, and saw a wolf demon trot over quickly, his eyes filled with fear, and he hurriedly shouted: "Oops, the birds of paradise are here!"


    This sentence was just said. After learning about the existence of Inuyasha and the others, a strange look appeared on the faces of the group. Did the Paradise choose to attack at this time? It seems a little tricky!


    Just now thinking about it this time.


    Wuchen also fell directly from the air, looking at the steel teeth in front of him, looking at a large group of wolf demons and said: "If I remember correctly, these are your enemies?"


    Immediately after that, countless birds of paradise rushed over quickly, and those wolf demons were accidentally taken away, and several core backbones were taken away.


    Gangya was also shocked at this time. He wanted to jump and immediately made a move, but saw the birds of paradise flying extremely fast, and was heartbroken. He wanted to save his companions, but Gangya knew that he could not do it.


    Kagome did not hesitate a little. Although it was an enemy, no one was seen dying in front of him. He took a deep breath and completed the shortcut with both hands. He stared at the bird of paradise that was about to take away two wolf demons in the sky. When he opened up, he suddenly vomited: "Huo Dun: Extinguish the fire!"


    As soon as the words were finished, an astonishing flame was expelled from the mouth, and the flame rushed directly into the sky. In an instant, the bird of paradise was instantly lit and burned to ashes. At this moment, the two wolf demons fell directly to the ground instantly, and their eyes were slightly surprised.


    Gangfang''s eyes also showed a somewhat surprised look, and he couldn''t help but be stunned, and said in surprise, "Why help me..."


    Kagome snorted coldly and said, "I just don''t want people to die..."


    When the words said this, he immediately turned his head.


    Inuyasha on the side rolled his eyes and took a deep breath. Looking at the birds of paradise flying all over the sky, he involuntarily became a little more jealous, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Wuchen looked at the bird of paradise flying all over the sky. At this time, because of the attack, the bird of paradise hovered in the air. Although many wolves were prepared for defense, they were still terrified. After all, these things can fly. Yes, and the ability of land warfare is not weak.


    at this time.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen let go of her feelings, and all of a sudden, she found the one with the special jade fragment of the Four Souls among the birds of paradise.


    He jumped and jumped onto the top of the mountain. He looked over and found that he was on the top of a mountain not far away, where the leader of the bird of paradise was hiding.


    At this moment, Gangfang immediately seemed to understand something, and immediately said, "Fragments of the jade of the four souls?"


    Kagome was stunned and very curious, but after looking over, he saw the fragments of the jade of the four souls.


    He quickly said to Inuyasha who was not far away: "There are fragments of the jade of the four souls in Inuyasha, that is the monster..."


    Inuyasha understood it all at once, came over and nodded, the last time their Four Soul Jade fragments were snatched by Naraku, how could Inuyasha this time let go of the Four Soul Jade fragments? Take away all three pieces together with the steel teeth at a time.


    Thinking like this in Inuyasha''s heart, he jumped up and rushed towards the monster with Gangtooth.


    Wuchen smiled on his face and jumped down from the top of the mountain.


    And the birds of paradise were going to support at this moment, right now.


    Those wolf demons seemed to already know what their leader was going to do, so they immediately entangled the birds of paradise.


    The birds of paradise were very helpless at this moment, and they were all entangled by the wolf monsters. In order to keep the steel teeth, the wolf monsters fought very desperately against the birds of paradise.


    At this moment, the Maitreya Mage naturally also shot immediately, just to confirm his strength, and snorted coldly, and saw that his staff instantly turned into a water knife.


    When the water jet was extremely sharp and swung out at the same time, it was like a whip, but it was extremely sharp, and it instantly smashed several birds of paradise into pieces.


    The amazing power shocked everyone at this moment, and their eyes were full of surprises.


    Coral at this moment, but it was not joking, flying back, and after flashing the attack, the sword in his hand immediately chopped off the bodies of several birds of paradise.


    The body of the bird of paradise was chopped into pieces directly, and what kind of group of people did the boss of the other wolves be completely attached to and wonder?


    Wuchen didn''t plan to take action at all, but watched from the side, with a little helpless look in his eyes, shook his head, sighed and said, "This is not bad, but these wolf demons are too bad for them. Such a bunch of things are nothing more than this!"


    This was just said. After killing several birds of paradise, Master Maitreya took a breath and said, "Teacher, you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. They are just a group of ordinary wolf monsters, and we have passed a long time. Only after training has the strength to fight these birds of paradise, and they are just ordinary wolf monsters..."


    When the words said this, he immediately avoided the rooster and beat a bird of paradise to death with two punches!


    The coral at this time was immediately hacked to death again, two or three birds of paradise, the two fought side by side, and their eyes flowed a little strange.


    At this moment, the coral couldn''t help but a little drop on its head, but very quickly, only the Maitreya Master turned around and kicked out suddenly, kicking a bird of paradise who wanted to sneak into it!


    During this period of time, the body of Maitreya Master also became unusually tough, and at the same time, the fighting consciousness also improved! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 423： Attack of the Bird of Paradise

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And this time is right now.


    Inuyasha and Gangya got entangled with the leader of its music bird, and the three of them continued to fight in the air.


    Although Inuyasha is a person who can''t fly, he can slightly manipulate the customs, so he can also jump continuously in the air. Although he can''t fly, it is not very different from flying. The only downside is that he will slide down. .


    Holding the iron broken teeth in his hand, he kept swinging open, with a cold murderous look in his eyes, looking at the leader of the bird of paradise in front of him, shouting loudly: "What an annoying bird, watch me chop you to pieces!"


    When the words were finished, he quickly rushed forward, and with a single knife he slashed the head of the bird of paradise in front of him, but the head of the leader in front of him was unusually hard, just being beaten back, like a hammer. It was the same on the head, but it was extremely hard, it didn''t have much effect at all, and it didn''t cut into the flesh.


    On the contrary, Inuyasha received a strong shock.


    He quickly stepped back and took a deep breath, holding the iron-toothed knife handle tightly with both hands, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his face immediately became a little more jealous, this thing Children can fly, and it is difficult for them to grasp the movement of this thing.


    At this moment, above the head of the bird of paradise, there was a roar of wolf.


    I saw that steel tooth immediately picked up the Kodachi and slashed it up.


    But it had no effect at all. The leader of the bird of paradise was two brothers, and they had two consciousnesses.


    The consciousness of the two people is also very matched. Wu Jian is a body after all!


    The two swiftly flashed, and Steel Tooth cut into the air and almost fell off the cliff, so the brakes braked fast.


    At this time, Inuyasha sneered and said, "What an idiot, it has no effect at all. I almost fell into the abyss. I thought you were so powerful!"


    After Gangtooth heard this, blue veins appeared on his forehead, and he snorted coldly. He stood beside Inuyasha mockingly and said, "The knife is a big ass, but that''s all. What right does a smelly puppy have to say about me?"


    After Inuyasha heard this, blue veins appeared on his forehead, took a deep breath, snorted coldly and said, "Really! You..."


    Just as he said this, Gangtooth immediately attacked again, and suddenly jumped out, and at the same time rushed up with the Kodachi in his hand.


    Kodachi directly rushed to the mouth of the bird of paradise.


    auzw.com The big beak of the bird of paradise is about to bite down, but the steel teeth are fast, and one blow is to stab the upper jaw.


    At this time, the blade saw that it was about to pierce the upper jaw directly, so the bird of paradise quickly pulled away and backed away, just passing the attack of the steel teeth.


    At this moment, Inuyasha waved the big knife in his hand and chopped it, only to hear a snap.


    The body of the bird of paradise was directly cut out with a scar, and the blood flew directly in the air. At this time, the steel teeth shouted: "It seems that you are not completely useless, but if it is not because of me, you You guys can''t see it at all, right?"


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, his eyes widened, and he snorted coldly and said, "What are you talking about? You guy, you don''t have any other skills besides being hard-mouthed!"


    As soon as Gangfang heard this, he couldn''t bear it, and immediately scolded him in the air: "You stinky little dog, you have this ability. What are you crazy? After solving this bird, I will What can you do with your stinky little dog? Don��t go and stand up against me when you have a species!"


    Inuyasha immediately appeared blue veins on his forehead and said coldly, "Oh, is it? Who ran away the last time in a heads-up? It wasn''t you, a coward who ran away, and you were still leaning on four last time. The fragments of the soul jade have no effect at all. They are just like a waste. You have a fart, even if you have the fragments of the four soul jade, you can''t beat me at all!"


    After Steel Tooth heard this, he immediately yelled very angrily: "Okay, come and try if you have one. I will interrupt your hamstrings and muscles. You are so arrogant. I will beat you up as a fool! Then I will **** that woman over!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, he immediately became even more angry, because Gangtoa''s words had already touched the spot in his heart.


    Inuyasha has already incorporated Kagome directly into his heart in his daily life and adventure.


    Although he doesn''t admit it now, but when he heard Gangya say this, he immediately shouted angrily: "Are you trying to find death? If you want to find death, I will definitely fulfill you, even dare to say it. With such words, I must cut you to pieces..."


    Immediately at this moment, the leader of the bird of paradise watched the two quarrel and laughed, and got up and said, "The two big fools are in trouble, and they are still arguing on the side. They are two fools!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the bird of paradise immediately swelled, and at the same time the body became 10 meters, huge. At the same time, the two of them looked over and felt shocked. At this moment, Inuyasha''s eyes were a little surprised. Lulu, I understood it all at once. Coming here, this anxious bird should have been injected with other special energy, so it became this ass!


    At this time, Inuyasha understood it all at once, and his eyes were slightly enlarged, and he took a deep breath and said, "Is it the power of Rashomon!"


    This sentence was just said, and the two immediately burst into laughter. The leader of the bird of paradise, the two brothers showed a hideous smile on their faces, and the faces of the two of them still looked like they had changed, as if It is as terrible as two demons riding on a bird.


    "These two people are really stupid. They haven''t noticed yet. The quarrel there just now was ridiculous. To die, let''s eat them all in a while!"


    "Yeah, yes, I ate both of them. These two idiots can only be used to fill up their stomachs. It must have only this effect, but after eating, they may also make their IQ drop a lot. After all, these two guys are not good at their brains!"


    After hearing such cynicism, Inuyasha took a deep breath and stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the bird of paradise in the distance in front of him, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Really? That happens to be me too. Kill both of you in one move, you guy only has a piece of jade of four souls, is it so arrogant!!!"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 424： Love rivals meet extremely jealous

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At this time, no matter where the steel tooth can bear it, his eyes widened immediately, while holding the small sword in his hand, he shouted loudly: "You guys don''t be proud of me, I will kill you now. I see if you can close your mouth!!"


    Gangfang''s words said this, he jumped directly from the mid-air, and the kitchen knife in his hand suddenly pierced towards the two of them. The leader of the bird of paradise changed quickly, and suddenly moved.


    The leader of the bird of paradise is very powerful, and after adding the power of Rashomon and the fragments of the jade of the four souls, it is even more terrifying. The wings are as hard as iron, and they suddenly incited.


    At this moment, the steel teeth were directly blown out by the violent wind.


    But at this moment and that moment, Inuyasha seized the opportunity, and Gangtooth slapped directly on the cliff by the violent wind.


    But Inuyasha seized the opportunity and watched the fierce wind blowing towards him. At the same time, he saw the bird of paradise about to bite at him. There was a look of disdain on his face, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of his mouth were outlined. With a cold smile, he said: "Since you guys want to die so much, then I will fulfill you!"


    The moment Inuyasha had finished speaking, Inuyasha immediately caught his demon spirit and the demon spirit of the bird of paradise. At the moment of collision, he also found the flaw, his eyes widened immediately.


    Kagome suddenly understood something, and the battlefield was not too far away from everyone.


    She really took a breath, and after taking a quick breath, she looked at Inuyasha''s side at the same time, and she suddenly sprayed: "Fire Dunge: The Art of Fireball!"


    Inuyasha also seized the opportunity of the fireball to rush towards the leader of the bird of paradise, and at the same time made a quick and inappropriate move, instantly injecting the energy of the wind into the broken teeth, and at the same time caught the demon collision at this moment. , There is also the power of the attribute, the flames of the colliding mud moment, and because of the huge wind, it becomes like a wave, in normal times.


    Inuyasha shouted angrily: "Wind wound!"


    Then combined with the power of the wind attribute Chakra, it spewed directly from the hand, and instantly combined with the flame. At the same time, coupled with the wind fanned by the leader of the bird of paradise just now, it sealed the fire��s amazing energy formation. Flame, Dao Qi seized the flaw, after all, the leader of Paradise Bird was cut into pieces by five flame knives.


    The five flame blade auras instantly cut the leader of the bird of paradise in front of him into pieces, and the leader was even more scorched, and the corpse fell into the big river below the mountain.


    At this time, the steel tooth was greatly stimulated, and his eyes were full of surprises. That move was really terrifying. If he slashed himself on his body, he would be ruined, thinking about it on his forehead. Sweat involuntarily, a bit of fear appeared in his eyes, and he swallowed a nervous saliva. There was no way to say other words immediately.


    Inuyasha jumped out and quickly grabbed the monster''s body. After being chopped into pieces, it fell down. Jiang Zhi, the jade fragment of the Four Souls, caught in his hand, took a deep breath, and smiled on his face.


    Say: "It''s done!"


    Inuyasha''s words said this, repeatedly stepping in the air, and quickly returned to the crowd.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, the group of wolf demons could not help but retreat in fear, and Wuchen smiled with satisfaction at this moment and said: "You two are doing very well, really well, I didn''t expect to be able to At this point, and can cooperate very well, seize the opportunity to join the wind attribute, take advantage of the wind, and add that fireball to make Inuyasha''s power to its best!"


    Just said this, Inuyasha on the side immediately smiled and said, "Of course!"


    A smile appeared on Kagome''s face and his head tilted slightly.


    Said: "It''s great! Inuyasha..."


    After hearing this, Inuyasha snorted, lowered his head, did not speak for a while, took a deep breath, and then his heart was beating wildly for some reason. This time the experience of losing Kagome made Inuyasha''s heart. Both were very uncomfortable, but at this time, I don''t know why I dare not face those pure eyes.


    Kagome saw a somewhat inexplicable complex color in the eyes of those wolf people. These people were eating people, and they must have robbed many villages and killed many people.


    but.


    They are also for their own survival, and there is a constant storm in their minds for a while.


    At this time, Gangfang quickly appeared, and he appeared in front of everyone at once, staring at the people coldly and saying, "Inuyasha! I want the four soul jade fragments in your hand!"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha was stunned, looking at the steel teeth in front of him, there were a few cold smiles on his face, and when he looked at the steel teeth, he said: "Oh? Really? You have this skill Are you there? You guy only relied on a few pieces of the jade of the four souls. Are you talking to me in this tone now? If it wasn''t for me just now, you wouldn''t be able to defeat the Bird of Paradise!"


    Just when I said this, Gangfang immediately said coldly: "We can defeat the Bird of Paradise without you, and the fragments of the jade of the four souls should have been in my hands. You guys took one. What''s the use? But just a half-demon!"


    The last sentence that was added caused Inuyasha to almost blow his hair immediately.


    Kagome hurriedly stepped forward, frowned and said: "But I know, what do you do with the fragments of the jade of the four souls? But the jade of the four souls is an ominous thing, a very scary thing, you still Leave the jade fragments of the Four Souls on your body to us, or you will be misfortune!"


    Hearing this, he immediately made Gangya very angry, frowning and saying, "Kagome, right? I already remember your name, I will take you away and take you from this dog''s body. Take it away, you can rest assured that I will take you away soon, and I will never let you wait long! I will use my power to conquer you!"


    After hearing these words, Inuyasha immediately frowned, gritted his teeth, and stood in front of him. Looking at Gangya, he said: "You guys don''t talk nonsense to me, Kagome, she ,its mine!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone immediately looked surprised, and immediately after Inuyasha''s complexion turned red, he coughed and said quickly, "Partner!"


    After Kagome heard this, he felt warm in his heart and lowered his head, feeling a little warm inexplicably. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 425： Tear the battle

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    When Gangya heard this, he immediately snorted, frowned slightly, and felt a bit of inexplicable dissatisfaction in his heart. He took a deep breath and said, "Whoever wants to stop me , I will kill him, Kagome, I will come back to find you!"


    When the words were finished, he swiftly and directly displayed an amazing wind. In an instant, his body was flashing like an electric light, leading the werewolf to quickly leave his face, still a bit stubborn, but he knew that now Can''t beat Inuyasha, can only escape quickly. At this moment, Inuyasha was holding half of the fragment in his hand, and smiled on his face, but turned his head around as if thinking of something important.


    At this time, Wuchen''s face showed a bit of helplessness and looked at Inuyasha with a sigh, and said with a bitter smile on his face: "You are such a fool, why let him go, I It''s weird. Why did you let him go so quickly? There are three pieces of the soul jade you want, but he has three of them. Why did you let him go?"


    Everyone nodded, looking at Inuyasha with a look of astonishment. Inuyasha was the most active person in the whole team who wanted to collect the jade fragments of the Four Souls, but this time they didn''t know why they were suddenly confused.


    At this time, Inuye was stunned. He was too confused just now, and he forgot about it all at once. His eyes were full of surprises. Now when he reacted, he immediately opened his eyes and said quickly: "Yes, do we want to chase right now!"


    This was just said.


    Chen Chen helplessly rolled his eyes and said, "Forget it, forget it, don''t chase it, now it doesn''t matter if you chase it, because you can''t catch it, let''s find a place to rest first..."


    After the words were finished, Inuyasha was quite disappointed, he hummed, nodded, a bit of helplessness in his eyes.


    Kagome felt a bit of warmth in his heart, and his eyes could not help but a bit more, inexplicably joyful


    Was his position in Inuyasha''s heart so high?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt happy, but inexplicably there was a sense of shame, and shook his head quickly, and at this moment everyone was immediately attracted, their eyes all looking at Kagome


    Kagome was stunned, looking at everyone''s surprised eyes, his face immediately turned red, lowered his head, and quickly said, "What are you looking at..."


    Qibao blinked his eyes and scratched the back of his head and said, "Kagome, do you... do you... like..."


    When Kagome heard this, he immediately retorted: "Who would like that guy? I don''t like it at all. I don''t like Inuyasha..."


    As soon as this was said, anyone present could see it.


    At this time, Inuyasha''s face was red for no reason.


    Qibao showed a faint smile on his face.


    Then he said to Inuyasha, "Why are you blushing?"


    At this time, Inuyasha was very panicked. He stood up, held his chest and flashed aside, but immediately widened his eyes, took a deep breath, snorted, turned his head and said, " Who likes this stinky lady, she is fierce and able to fight and she is not at all like a real girl, she is not gentle at all, just like a fierce dominatrix..."


    When I said this, I looked back at Kagome carefully.


    Kagome''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this sentence, and then took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and hurriedly ran to Inuyasha and shouted: "What do you guys say!"


    Inuyasha stared at Kagome in front of him for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "I said you are like a dominatrix, so fierce, who would like a guy like you..."


    At this point, the words could not help but take a half step back, and this time.


    auzw.com Kagome was sour for no reason. Naturally, he knew that the guy in front of him should have a little meaning to himself, but when he heard such words, he could not help but feel a little sad. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "You..."


    Inuyasha snorted, turned his head and dared not look at Kagome''s eyes


    Kagome gritted his teeth and said, "You guy...huh!"


    Inuyasha rolled his eyes, and then said with a guilty conscience: "Actually it''s not..."


    This was just said.


    Kagome quickly shouted loudly: "Sit down!!!"


    At first Inuyasha wanted to be very frank, but as soon as he heard this, and the necklace on his neck, as soon as he heard these words, he immediately sank. With a snap, he fell down suddenly. .


    Inuyasha''s eyes were full of surprises.


    He immediately stood up excitedly and said, "Hey, stinky woman, what are you going to do!"


    Kagome snorted, rolled his eyes and said: "Who told you to call me a fierce dominatrix? I just punish me a little..."


    When Inuyasha heard this, he immediately said with excitement: "You are a woman..."


    Kagome was about to explode immediately. The little Huanxi in my heart just now had all disappeared and turned into anger. Then immediately he said: "You...I...I..."


    After speaking, Inuyasha immediately stood up straight and gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want!"


    Kagome took a deep breath and said, "I want to go home!"


    Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, and said a little strangely in his eyes: "Go home?!"


    Kagome was really angry and immediately said: "Yes, I am going back to class now, I don''t care about you!"


    After everyone heard these words, they did not go forward to persuade them, but looked helpless and peaceful, and the eyes of Inuyasha looked like seeing an Adou who could not be supported by mud. It was obvious that the relationship between the two people soon There will be great progress, but Inuyasha, a arrogant fellow, said it directly. In that case, he would be a fool with no emotional intelligence at all.


    And this time.


    After hearing this, Inuyasha immediately said: "Whoever wants you as a fierce woman, I don''t need me to rely on me at all, I can..."


    Wuchen coughed slightly from the side. Say: "Inuyasha, don''t talk big, otherwise you will be beaten!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, he immediately lowered his head and breathed in anger, snorted, and stopped talking.


    Kagome was very angry when he didn''t hear Inuyasha''s apology, and quickly walked to the coral and said, "Coral, lend me the mica!"


    After a moment of stunned, before Coral could react, the mica came to Kagome''s side.


    Kagome rode on the mica and quickly left Inuyasha to catch it, but for a while he couldn''t put it down, gritted his teeth, grunted, and sat on the ground. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 426： Qibaos request

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The sun was shining, but at this time everyone did not pursue the Four Soul Jade Fragments or Naraku.


    Because there is one less person in the team, and everyone''s current position has changed, they have returned to Granny Feng''s village.


    Mage Maitreya sat helplessly in front of a house, leaning on the coral beside him.


    Master Maitreya reluctantly said: "The little couple is really troublesome...it suddenly became a conflict, and Inuyasha is really..."


    At this point, I can''t help but complain, but I also know that Inuyasha and Kagome are both awkward characters!


    If it were so easy to solve, it would be easier, but Inuyasha''s arrogant character is extremely difficult to deal with!


    Coral rolled his eyes and snorted, "It''s fine if you know, but now it''s fine for us to come back and take a rest..."


    The words have just come to this point, and the Qibao on the side is already haunting the dust.


    Qibao wrapped Wuchen and said, "Master, didn''t you say you want to teach me spells last time? Now that you are so free in the village, why don''t you teach me..."


    Wuchen looked at Qibao next to him with a helpless look, rolled his eyes, and said very speechlessly, "Why do you remember it!"


    Qibao immediately said excitedly: "Of course I still remember, you said it last time, I absolutely want you to teach me this time!"


    Wuchen thought about Qibao for the time being as a mascot or half a combatant, it was really useless, if he taught him some of the lower-level ninjutsu.


    It seems to be useful.


    Thinking like this in my heart, he touched his chin, lowered his head and said, "Are you sure you really want to learn?"


    After Qibao heard this, his eyes lit up, and he jumped up and said, "Learn to learn!"


    When the words reached this point, he looked very excited.


    Wuchen felt a little helpless after hearing this, and shrugged his shoulders and said: "Okay, okay, since you want to learn, I will naturally not leave it to you. That is the case. Come with me!"


    Qibao nodded, and hurriedly followed. The coral on the side also hurriedly chased after watching.


    Master Maitreya does not want to practice at this time


    A smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and when he looked at the girls, a thought suddenly occurred.


    And this time.


    Wuchen brought Qibao to the river and the river had now become a big river.


    Because the rainy season also has a relationship with the widening of the river.


    There was a smile on his face, he looked at Qibao for 4 weeks, and said, "There happens to be no one here. Let me teach you here!"


    auzw.com


    When Qibao heard this, he immediately cheered and said, "What do you want to teach me first?"


    Wuchen looked at Qibao''s cheering and active appearance, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Of course, you must first let yourself calm down first, so the most important thing is that you must learn to calm down!"


    Qibao was stunned for a moment, and his enthusiasm was suddenly extinguished a lot. He blinked with a slightly surprised expression in his eyes, but quickly nodded calmly.


    I asked dazedly: "Next, what should I do..."


    Dust-free stepped steadily, and said lightly: "Then it''s very simple. First, step steadily like me and let your body slowly relax!"


    After hearing this, Qibao immediately followed it up, and immediately followed by a horse stance. After the small body stabilized the horse stance, he slowly learned to breathe.


    Wuchen smiled and said, "The second step is to learn to breathe. Although you monsters have special breathing methods, it is very difficult to learn my moves. So you have to learn my breathing methods. The breathing method is also very simple, not particularly difficult, but compared to monsters, it may be more difficult, but you must have perseverance!"


    Qibao nodded.


    "So now you have to start to learn how to breathe. First, use your perception ability to slowly perceive the wind blowing by your side and everything you hear in your ears. These are all elements. You have to learn to put these things into yourself. Only in the body can use energy!"


    "Is that so? Master! Then I will try hard!"


    Qibao began to study earnestly, and the energy continued to enter his body. At this time, Qibao felt a hot and dry feeling throughout his body, but soon he calmed down and calmed down, and then his eyes closed slightly. , There are already faint lines beside that eye.


    At this time, Wu Chen was quite relieved, and sure enough, these guys were not bad in understanding, they were all pretty good!


    At this time, the wind blew very violently. At this moment Qibao felt the violent wind, and his eyes were slightly squinted. At this time, Qibao''s heart was a little stranger, is this wind really energy?


    But soon.


    Wuchen said slowly: "Feel the surrounding elements, don��t just use the monster��s feeling method, learn to adapt to the rhythm of the wind, the elements of the wind, and learn to adapt to the feeling in you. This is Very important, otherwise it will be difficult for you to learn this special breathing method!"


    Qibao nodded.


    "Moreover, you should use your whole body to breathe, not comb the pores of your nose and mouth one by one. You must learn to control slowly and not let your breathing mess up. The overall rhythm is the most important thing!"


    The more Qibao listened to it, the more confused he became, but soon as if thinking of something, his face showed a certain dignified color, his eyes slightly squinted and took a deep breath, and the energy in his body continued to surge. , And at this time a small whirlpool appeared in his body, sucking 4 weeks of natural energy into his body.


    The more natural energy is absorbed into the body, the more it feels wrong.


    At this moment, Wuchen said faintly: "Energy objects should learn to manipulate, otherwise you will become a rock. You must find a way to manipulate these energy slowly, otherwise you will become a rock! "


    Qibao was almost confused when he heard this, but soon it sounded the warning that he must calm down. At this time, sweat was coming out of his forehead, and the special energy inhaled in the body was activated like a demon. Those natural energies were operated without much sense of violation under the operating method of 17.


    A smile appeared on Qibao''s face, and then immediately yelled, "I made it!"


    Wuchen gave a bitter smile, knelt down and touched his head, smiling bitterly, "Okay, okay, go on, go on training!"


    Qibao nodded and laughed. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 427： Chakras training method

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Coral watched with a slightly curious look on his face, and he couldn''t help but blinked. Originally, he wanted to start training according to that method.


    At this moment Wuchen said faintly: "If you are hiding in the dark, if you follow the Qibao method, you will immediately become a stone statue. This method is suitable for monsters, because monsters are naturally close to humans. It''s not that easy... Kagome, although that special method is also used, but because Kagome''s body is special and his soul is very tough, it is not easy to be turned into stone, and you are different!"


    Just as he said this, Shanhu was shocked, with a look of surprise on his face, and walked out in a daze.


    Wuchen walked forward to look at the coral and said, "But the seedlings of your body are good, and the roots are good. In that case, I will teach you other skills!"


    Just as he said this, Shanhu was stunned, and nodded blankly, with a slightly surprised look in his eyes.


    Wuchen patted her shoulder and said, "Come with me, don''t disturb Qibao!"


    Coral followed in a daze.


    Wuchen brought the coral to the forest, and at this time he came to the entrance of the forest.


    Wuchen said with a faint smile: "Come, let''s try this first!"


    When the words were finished, he pointed to the entrance of the forest and said: "In addition to seeing the forest in the front place, what else can you see?"


    Coral shook his head in a daze.


    Wuchen felt rather helpless, nodded and said with a wry smile: "It seems that you have never practiced, right? That would be very helpless, you can only practice from scratch!"


    Coral blinked blankly, very puzzled.


    Wuchen said: "It''s easy to start training now, you sit on the ground immediately!"


    Coral sat on the ground blankly, but the way of sitting was quite formal, sitting cross-legged.


    Wuchen touched his chin very satisfied and said, "This is not bad, at least I know how to do it. Okay, now I''m going to give you a special breathing method that belongs to human cultivation. No It''s like a monster''s breathing method!"


    Coral nodded blankly.


    "The breathing method I will give you next, which can be called the Chakra cultivation method, is a relatively special method. Even Inuyasha has not learned it. Of course I have not given it to anyone. You are the first. disciple!"


    Coral was very surprised. With a surprised look: "No way..."


    auzw.com Wuchen laughed and said: "Of course it is true, I don��t have to lie to you, so start learning with me now! You have to learn to slowly find a certain frequency in meditation , If you find the frequency right, you can directly practice cultivation, let��s start now!"


    Coral couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this, but Wuchen did not answer when he looked at Wuchen with a slightly surprised look.


    Coral can''t help it.


    I can only close my eyes and enter the meditation state, but my mind is extremely messy.


    Even if Coral has entered the meditation state, he can''t help but frown slightly at this time, and there is a little more doubt in his heart. What does it mean? This is really strange.


    The more I thought about it, the more strange it became, but.


    Wuchen has already noticed the distracting thoughts in the coral heart, and said dissatisfied on the side: "Coral, if you want to improve your own strength, you must go in sincerely, don''t think about it, you must find the answer from your own body, you must Find your own answer in your body. This is your task now. If you don��t want to learn, you can leave. But if you want to learn, you must first learn how to find the answer in your own heart. Seek strength from within, and unwise seek strength from outside!"


    Hearing these words, Coral nodded, and then slowly loosened his tight brows, and took a deep breath. For a while, although he was very confused, he also entered a state of meditation. The coral in the meditation state was searching in his mind.


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face


    Indifferently said: "The most important way for you now is to learn how to find the method in the center of your mind. It is not me alone that can guide you. You have to learn to find it!"


    Coral nodded, and just then, he saw a blue silk thread, his face was a little surprised, and immediately there was a joy.


    At this moment, the blue thread disappeared.


    Wuchen looked helplessly at Coral��s opened eyes, shook his head with a sense of disappointment, and said: "Coral, you have found a little eyebrow just now, and I have felt a little bit of investigation on your body. Carat, but you still don��t grasp it in the end. You can��t let yourself fluctuate excessively, because that is a kind of spiritual power. Your spirit can��t fluctuate too much, but slowly and gradually, you know? "


    After hearing this, Coral nodded without saying anything, and entered into a state of meditation again. This time Coral experienced failure again, but became calmer because he was really excited just now and wanted to come forward. While desperately grasping the silk thread, the silk thread was suddenly lost.


    Wuchen said with a look of helplessness on his face: "Really, then I must see your progress today, at least to know how Chakra got it!"


    After hearing this, Shanhu was stunned, then nodded blankly, and took a deep breath.


    The coral kept in his mind, looking for the blue thread in his heart, and quickly found it again. This time after experiencing two lost clues, the coral became more cautious, and many calmly walked up slowly. Going to grab the silk thread, and then the Chakra energy slowly drifting out.


    The chakra energy floating out can be gradually manipulated by the coral. A smile appeared on the coral��s face. He slowly opened his eyes and raised his hands at the same time. He looked at the faint blue light of his hands and said: "I finally It''s successful, teacher!"


    Wuchen couldn��t help being surprised. At this time dusk was approaching, and a smile appeared on his face. ��Today��s training is over, and tomorrow I will teach you how to control your chakras so that you can better use them. During the battle, but today��s training is over, because it��s too late, I don��t want to make it too late!"


    Coral nodded blankly, but was very happy, his eyes could not help but a little bit of joy. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 428： Kagomes boyfriend?

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Inuyasha looked at the mica in front of him, with a somewhat inexplicable unwilling color mica in his eyes, the person he had been training with recently.


    Today''s Inuyasha doesn''t have much training mood.


    Kagome has been back for three full days, and the Inuyasha who stayed here has recovered from his injuries and is completely fine.


    Inuyasha felt a little helpless in his heart, looked at the mica in front of him, gave a wry smile, and immediately put down his broken teeth.


    At this moment, Mica blinked, stepped forward, and rubbed his head. Although he could not speak, Mica''s performance was already comforting Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha also sighed slightly in distress.


    Immediately afterwards, he grabbed his gray hair, sighed and said, "Forget it, that stinky lady, I''ll go find her!"


    At this time, when the words were spoken, he said to Mica hurriedly: "Mica, you must not tell other people where I am going. If others ask, you can tell others, I went to find monsters and practice. Don''t tell anyone, I''m looking for that stinky lady!"


    Mica nodded and said nothing.


    At this time, Inuyasha''s heart was naturally aware of his inner emotions, but he still couldn''t let go of it, and he couldn''t put his thoughts on Kikyo at all. He gritted his teeth and rushed to the dry well.


    And this time.


    Seeing Inuyasha running fast all the way, the few people hiding in the grass walked out slowly.


    Qibao couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Inuyasha is really an arrogant monster...hahahaha, but it''s still smarter!"


    After hearing this, Shanhu couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckles: "What an unfrank fellow, I must be back soon, Kagome!"


    This was just said, and then Inuyasha had already jumped into the dry well at this moment.


    Suddenly, a light flickered and appeared in the dry well of the shrine!


    Inuyasha jumped up and quickly walked out of the dry well.


    There was a slightly surprised look in his eyes.


    Seen for 4 weeks.


    I found something wrong, because there was a faint demon, which made Inuyasha''s heart a little more puzzled, and he couldn''t help but frowned slightly. What''s the matter? Why is this happening?


    Thinking like this in my heart.


    Still didn''t say anything.


    Immediately after this moment, Inuyasha took a deep breath and tiptoed directly to Kagome''s room.


    It was just right at this time, it was not too late, and Kagome had not even returned home.


    Inuyasha ran all the way and quickly reached the room.


    He had just jumped into the room when the door of the room opened.


    Higurashi appeared in front of him too, and immediately saw Inuyasha, and immediately stepped forward and said in surprise: "So it''s you, Brother Dog!"


    Inuyasha was taken aback, turned around and was surprised to see that it was Kagome''s younger brother. Then he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "So it''s you, where did your sister go?"


    Higurashi blinked too dumbly and said, "She? I don''t seem to be back yet, but are you here to find your sister?"


    At this time, Inuyasha snorted slightly, and said: "No, I just want to come here to eat some modern things..."


    auzw.com


    When the words came to this, Higurashi Kasata showed a strange expression on her face and said, "Really?"


    Inuyasha nodded and didn''t say anything, but directly took out the big potato chips from his pocket.


    Higurashi said in a daze, "So you like this flavor too. This flavor is also my sister''s favorite taste. Where did you get it? I haven''t seemed to... Wait, isn''t this my sister bought it? ..."


    Inuyasha immediately put the potato chips directly into his arms, and stepped back and said quickly: "That woman didn''t buy it, it''s not, but don''t get me wrong, don''t tell your sister that I was here! "


    Higurashi was taken aback for a moment, blinked, and said very puzzled: "Aren''t you really here to see my sister?"


    Inuyasha nodded and said, "Of course not, I am leaving now!"


    After speaking, he left quickly.


    But as if thinking of something important, he quickly turned around and said: "You must never tell your sister, I...I''ve been..."


    Higurashi Kasata''s face was a little bit of astonishment, long eyes nodded and said, "Okay, but...that..."


    I dared to say this.


    Immediately afterwards, Inuyasha immediately heard the sound of knocking on the door, and he hugged Nippon Kasuo in his heart and jumped out too quickly!


    Very fast is to run.


    After jumping off the first floor.


    In the backyard.


    Take a breath.


    And Higurashi in his arms broke away too quickly and said, "Why are you so scared? That''s just my sister..."


    Just when I said this, Inuyasha snorted and said, "I don''t want to be seen by that woman..."


    Higurashi Kusa combined with the current state of her sister and the state of the older brother in front of him. All of a sudden, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Is that so? But I heard that my sister seems to be dating a boy recently Oh...no wonder I haven''t gone back to the Warring States Period in the past few days..."


    After hearing this, Inuyasha''s eyes widened immediately and he said anxiously: "No, is it true? Really!"


    The words are already anxious right now, and there is a little more anxiousness in my heart. Wouldn''t it be true? Has that woman found a partner?


    Really won''t go back? Inuyasha''s heart suddenly became very anxious.


    Higurashi nodded too much and said, "Yes, my sister seems to have found a boyfriend!"


    Upon hearing this, Inuyasha immediately took a breath, gritted his teeth and said, "That stinky woman!"


    When the words came to this, I whispered a little bit, and immediately wanted to go upstairs to arrest someone, but at this time it seemed to have thought of something. I gritted my teeth and took a deep breath. I must not lose that. Women, even if they were to collect the jade of the four souls, they must not let that woman stay in the modern age.


    I thought to myself.


    I don''t seem to have the ability to deal with this problem now, and my eyes are a little bit thoughtful, right, dust-free!


    That master must have a way!


    Wuchen seems to have gone through so many things, there must be a way!


    Thinking like this in Inuyasha''s heart, without looking back, he ran away quickly.


    Higurashi was too messy in the wind, froze for a moment, tilted his head, his eyes were a little puzzled. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 429： Inuyashas plan to grab people

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wuchen yawned, listening to Inuyasha''s modern day trip last night, there was a bit of helplessness in his eyes


    He went to bed late last night, and was originally guessing whether Inuyasha would do something, but he didn''t expect Inuyasha to come to him quickly early in the morning.


    Looking at Inuyasha helplessly, Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "You mean that Kagome will not return to the Warring States Period because of Kagome''s boyfriend now, right? So you want me to find a way to make Go Wei breaks up with her boyfriend, then socializes with you, and then..."


    At this time, Inuyasha quickly stepped forward and said: "I didn''t mean that, I just want that woman to come back and help me find the Soul Eater Jade Fragment, I only have one piece..."


    Speaking of this, he was very guilty, and his eyes became more unwilling.


    After Wuchen heard this, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, shook his head and rolled his eyes and said, "Really a very unfrank fellow! If this is the case, then you can go to modern times and talk to her now. Kagome, just apologize yourself!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.


    Say: "Yes..."


    Wuchen directly sat on a stool and said, "Then you want Kagome to never come back forever? Do you want you to lose this friend? Do you think that? If you think so, Then I''m very helpless. Although none of us offended Kagome, Inuyasha, you said very hard last time!"


    When Inuyasha heard these words, his heart was shaken, he gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, his eyes were a little bit more, and he snorted helplessly, "I won''t apologize to that woman!"


    After speaking, she ran away in a hurry.


    Wuchen felt a little helpless, and at this time the three people hiding in the grass slowly walked out. Qibao scratched the back of his head curiously and said, "Inuyasha is such a fool, don''t you understand? ?"


    Mage Maitreya shook his head and said: "Where he doesn''t understand, he knows, he must know, but because Inuyasha is still not frank enough now, he will do that, don''t worry!"


    Wuchen turned around and took a look. The three of them snorted and said, "You three idiots don''t hurry up to practice. If you don''t seize the opportunity, Inuyasha brings Kagome back, and we are going to set off. There is no chance to practice!"


    As soon as the three heard this, they nodded quickly, and hurried away under the banner of cultivation.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and walked over with someone with a sigh.


    Kagome at this time


    Class ends at noon.


    Kagome didn''t go home to eat, and the more and more angry he thought about it, of course he was thinking about the angry guy Inuyasha.


    So as it should be, I directly agreed to the date with Hojo, who has always wanted to ask Kagome to eat!


    Kagome was full of uncomfortable feelings.


    After eating lunch quickly, the more I wanted to get more angry, I hit the table directly and stood up, and everyone in the restaurant looked over, making Kagome''s face flushed, and hurriedly covered his hands. The little face left.


    Kagome walked on the road, thinking more and more, taking a deep breath and snorting, and stopped talking.


    At this time, Inuyasha went to the shrine, and suddenly inquired about Kagome''s school.


    Inuyasha knew the location from Kagome''s brother.


    The nose moved slightly and after getting the taste information in the room, he took a deep breath, at dusk.


    A somewhat solemn expression appeared on Inuyasha''s face, and he smelled the smell again, which made him feel very uncomfortable and snorted.


    Look at the moon.


    Higurashi Kato said strangely, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Inuyasha shook his head and said, "I''m going to find your sister, you stay here first!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he jumped up, quickly jumped over the wall, and chased it out.


    auzw.com


    Kagome was filled with hesitation, and soon came to the sushi restaurant to date.


    She knew Hojo would wait there.


    Just at this time.


    Right now


    A voice came from behind: "Kagome!"


    Kagome suddenly turned around with a surprised look, and suddenly saw Inuyasha.


    A look of surprise appeared on Inuyasha''s face, and he quickly fell from the air, hugged Kagome, and said, "You''re fine, that''s great!"


    Kagome was stunned, with a look of surprise and quickly pushed Inuyasha away and said, "What''s the matter with you..."


    Kagome''s words were directly exposed, and red clouds appeared on his face, making him very panic.


    Inuyasha frowned and said, "There are monsters in modern times, and I have found out where they are. I should have come with you!"


    Kagome was stunned when he heard this, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    Inuyasha took a deep breath and protected Kagome behind him.


    Kagome couldn''t help but warm up.


    Inuyasha was very vigilant and looked around.


    At this moment, only a roar sounded, and a big dog sprang out from the dark. It turned out that the huge dog had been following Kagome.


    Kagome was shocked when he saw the terrifying dog in strange shape.


    Inuyasha snorted, and the result was an iron claw of the soul-scattering!


    Then the breath of the huge monster dog dissipated.


    He then slowly shook the blood from his hand and turned his head to take a look.


    at this time.


    Kagome also turned around slowly.


    I saw Hojo all at once.


    Said: "North...Jiao classmate..."


    Inuyasha stepped forward and took Kagome into his arms. Hojo''s face appeared a little surprised, as if he understood something, he sighed, and suddenly couldn''t speak, watching Kagome with a wry smile.


    Kagome looked at Hojo''s appearance, and felt a little ashamed, but couldn''t say a word.


    The night is deep.


    Inuyasha walked on the wall with Kagome on his back.


    Kagome lay on his back and whispered: "Did you come to me specially..."


    Inuyasha snorted, his face flushed slightly, and said, "No, I just want you to help me find the four soul jade fragments..."


    After Kagome heard these words, although he knew Inuyasha''s mouth was hard, but at this time he couldn''t help but want to play Inuyasha, snorted and said, "What an unfrank fellow!"


    As soon as Inuyasha heard this, he immediately stopped and looked at the moon, his face flushed slightly, and his head lowered. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 430： Attacked

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After Kagome returned to the team, everyone naturally went forward, because the road still had to move forward, and more importantly, everyone still had to collect the fragments of the jade of the four souls.


    So they walked all the way to the front, and the group passed through one village after another, one town after another.


    After walking through a remote village, I soon came to a very characteristic forest. There was a gloomy smell, which made everyone''s eyes a little more worried, because of the gloomy smell. The smell makes everyone think of that **** Naraku


    At this moment, everyone was walking in the forest trail. They always felt something was wrong. They couldn''t help but frowned. There was a little more doubt in their hearts. They looked very puzzled for 4 weeks. The gloomy smell made everyone Very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Coral frowned slightly and raised his brows and said: "What''s the matter? This strange and foul smell is really unpleasant. What is going on?"


    This was just said, immediately after I heard it.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Inuyasha''s nose was also very timely at this time. It slightly smelled the odor floating in the air, which made it frown slightly, snorted coldly, and said directly: "This foul smell really makes I feel very upset!"


    The words said this, immediately after hearing the words.


    Master Maitreya was also very suspicious, and couldn''t help frowning tightly, with a little strange doubt in his eyes.


    Said: "This strange smell seems to be smelled somewhere, but I don''t seem to remember it very much. Is it really the smell of Naraku? It''s a bit like it!"


    He just said this quickly, and he immediately squeezed the staff in his hand.


    Clenching the staff in his hand, at the same time the water aura it cultivated was also very proficiently climbing from the body, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he involuntarily took a deep breath.


    But at this time, Wuchen was very relaxed, with a smile on his face, shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, Nano should not be there. My perception ability should be much better than you, so you can rest assured that there is absolutely no Problem, but one thing is problematic..."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and then they turned their heads and looked over in confusion.


    Wuchen looked up at her right hand and said, "I can smell it, please pay attention yourself!"


    This was just said, and everyone immediately turned their heads and looked over. They were stunned for a while, and immediately heard the sound. A huge bear roared and walked slowly from the left hand of the crowd. , His eyes were full of murderous air, and there was a strong demonic air all around.


    auzw.com Immediately after everyone heard the voice, their eyes were slightly surprised, and their eyes widened slightly.


    Immediately after this, Inuyasha took a deep breath, and at this moment Kagome said, "Be careful, everyone, those monsters seem to have a fragment of the jade of the four souls on their heads, be careful!"


    Just when I said this, Inuyasha immediately showed a faint smile on his face and said: "It turns out to be a fragment of the jade of the four souls. No wonder it has become so big, but it is meaningless. This monster in front of me is nothing but that is it!"


    When the words reached this point, he swiftly waved the broken iron teeth in his hand, and the broken iron teeth was swung away even more powerfully. Suddenly, a wind shot out from it, and the astonishing wind pressure came from the sword. Flying out.


    Hearing the sound of the wind, it flew directly to the huge monster with a sudden blow. But at this moment, the monster quickly roared, exhaling an astonishing demon energy, and immediately met with it. The collision of the two forces immediately shook the surroundings, and there was a bang.


    Although Inuyasha didn''t use power just now, just lightly tentatively, but this kind of power is enough to make people surprised, but the monster can match it, which made Inuyasha''s heart a little more curious, and then the corner of his mouth. He sketched out a cold smile, snorted, and said with a bit of arrogance: "I didn''t expect this monster to be able to stop me from a blow. This is interesting, but it doesn''t matter, the next move will be the result. Your life! Big guy!"


    Everyone looked helpless. Inuyasha became like this after practicing for a while, but he was really a mindless guy.


    Everyone was thinking like this in their hearts, and at this moment.


    Inuyasha jumped up and quickly roared differently.


    The knife in his hand flashed out the attributes of wind, and at the same time it merged with the demon energy, and the amazing energy flashed out directly.


    "The wings of the wind flash!"


    Although this trick is not very practical, it is still very useful to deal with this kind of monster. At this moment, Inuyasha directly spews amazing energy from the knife, and the knife follows the traces of the wind, the power of the monster. , Slashed the monster with one knife.


    The monster was chopped off and let out a violent roar. His eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness, but then there was a loud cry, and the whole body was chopped in half. Everyone was also a little surprised, but at this moment, they saw countless poisonous insects rushing out of the monster''s body and knocking Inuyasha to the ground.


    Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, and quickly got up from the ground, wiped the corners of his mouth, snorted, and took a breath. There was a strange expression in his eyes, and he frowned and said: "Sure enough It''s a poisonous insect! Damn Naraku, he really is manipulating these ghosts, no! He must be killed!"


    At this point, his eyes widened quickly, and then a bit more cold in the depths of the eyes, murderous intent floated out, and during the 4 weeks of energy surge, he only listened to him take a deep breath, long sword Yi Heng, at this time!


    Just when he was about to take a blow to destroy all the poisonous insects, he saw a poisonous insect holding a fragment of the four soul jade floating away.


    The poisonous insect rushed to the distance with the shard of the jade of the four souls, everyone was immediately shocked, and Inuyasha quickly put away the knife and said to everyone: "That is the shard of the jade of the four souls!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and immediately nodded, and then rushed out at a very fast speed. Following Inuyasha all the way to the front, the poisonous insect flew very fast. Under the chasing of everyone, they didn''t catch up immediately, and they led everyone to a castle in a mountain! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 431： Please enter the urn

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At this time, everyone chased forward all the way, and soon followed directly into a courtyard of a city.


    When they arrived in the city compound, everyone suddenly became more vigilant, and when they got up and looked around, they were full of suspicion.


    Dust-free eyes narrowed slightly.


    As if he had guessed something in his heart, he snorted coldly, and faintly said to everyone: "You have to be more careful, here is a conspiracy..."


    This was just said, and immediately after that, all the doors of the Quartet were opened.


    The doors slowly opened with thunder, because the courtyard of this castle had four or five halls, and the doors of those halls opened directly.


    At this time, everyone looked around in horror, and immediately saw one after another dressed like zombies, slowly walking out of it, and what''s more, actually crawling out.


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces. Wu Chen suddenly thought of something. He narrowed his eyes, and immediately became vigilant, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Look. Things will become more troublesome, Inuyasha don''t be impulsive, now everyone is obedient to my command!"


    The words had just come out, and Inuyasha was stunned after hearing these words. Originally, his nature was very uncontrolled and extremely hot, but the master also had to nod his head here, eh.


    At this time Wuchen went on to say: "You are in a group, Maitreya, you have practiced the spell of water, then use water to surround us all to form a water ravine!"


    After hearing this sentence, Mage Maitreya immediately understood. He came over and circled the crowd with his staff, and the sound of clattering sounded, and the water on his staff instantly splashed on the ground. Form a defensive circle, although it is not very wide and not very strong, but it is enough to block


    Wuchen looked at the coral and Kagome Qibao beside him, and said, "Don''t attack yet!"


    Everyone nodded their heads, and then they followed the people who were looking at them. Those people were like dead people, or the dead people had completely lost their vital signs. They just moved, like a corpse walking. The same, but at this moment Inuyasha couldn''t help but be frightened. There was a bit of horror in his eyes, and he was very surprised and said: "What''s the matter? Why is it like this? What happened to them? How did it become like this?"


    This word was just spoken, and immediately after hearing it, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said: "Pay attention to their clothes and the breath on their bodies. It is obvious that they were manipulated by others after they died. And they were killed here, and the blood stains on their bodies were forcibly suppressed. They should have been planted and framed, and more importantly, the clothes on these people had that posture. They were obviously from the monster wolf clan. You want to frame someone, you should be a little bit counted?"


    This sentence was just said, and Inuyasha suddenly became white. He snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath and said, "I probably understand!"


    This sentence was just said, and immediately after hearing these words, people slowly walked out of the door of the main hall.


    That is a coquettish and beautiful person.


    Holding a red and white fan in his hand.


    After slowly walking out, everyone immediately recognized it, that is Kagura


    At this time, Kagura seemed to have completely lost his soul, walking slowly like a puppet.


    auzw.com


    Kagura slowly walked out and watched the crowd faintly said, "You just wait to die! Wait for the demon wolf clan''s revenge to the end!"


    When the words came to this, he quickly waved the fan in his hand, and everyone was stunned. Didn''t you still say that you would cooperate before? Immediately afterwards, Inuyasha was also a little puzzled, and had not yet judged it.


    Kagome said very strangely: "Isn''t it about working together? Why does this woman still attack us? What is going on?"


    Just when he said this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "Kagura has lost his consciousness. It should have been discovered by Naraku for the time being, but it is also right. Naraku will not allow it. If there is a traitor under his hand, let''s worry about ourselves first!"


    The words were just spoken, and immediately under the command, the bosses transformed by the monster wolf tribe rushed forward quickly, even if it was a water barrier, there was absolutely no way to stop it.


    Everyone immediately dispersed, Inuyasha snorted, and knocked all those people away with one punch, preventing them from getting close.


    And just at this time, right now.


    Just when everyone found it very difficult, something went wrong on Qibao''s side.


    When Qibao was blown up and flew out, when it landed on the ground at the same time, it made a scream, and there was a scream of muddy smelly blood all over his body.


    He frowned and said, "What''s the matter? They seem to be..."


    This was just said, and everyone realized that Coral was very terrified, and another demon wolf tribe took a deep breath and said, "They have lost their lives and their self-awareness, so they are now being manipulated. They deliberately wanted us to be infected with blood, they were treated as adult flesh bombs!"


    This was just said, and Wu Chen nodded very satisfied at this moment, took a deep breath, and kicked all the bodies of the demon wolf tribe around him.


    Said: "It''s really troublesome, although I am not afraid of the demon wolf tribe, but I hate trouble!"


    But at this moment, he immediately slapped his hands, took a deep breath, jumped onto the roof and vomited directly: "Shui Dun: Big water burst!"


    At the same time, the huge water directly spit out from his mouth, washing away the blood stains on Qibao''s body, and even washing away the bodies of the demon wolf tribe, hitting the wall.


    Kagura''s body was also knocked out in an instant, crashing into the interior of the hall.


    At this moment, everyone in Inuyasha was deeply relieved, took a breath, and held a big knife in one hand.


    Said: "What a despicable bastard, I want to kill her!"


    As soon as he said this, Shanhu shook his head and said: "Don''t be impulsive, let''s calm down now, don''t be fooled, otherwise once you get caught by him, you will be in trouble!


    After the words came out, Inuyasha slowly recovered his senses, took a deep breath, and stabilized his mind. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 432： Insidious strategy

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At this moment, I heard a voice from the air: "You guys!"


    Everyone looked up, and saw that there was a scarlet light on Gangya''s hand, slamming it directly at Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha immediately raised his broken teeth to block it, and at the same time he was shot and flew out more than ten meters away, and his whole body fell into ashes in an instant.


    Inuyasha gasped, stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. Although he was not injured, he hated the feeling. He couldn''t help but frowned, snorted coldly, looked at the steel teeth in front of him and said: " You guy..."


    Gangfang took a deep breath while looking at the corpses on the floor. At the same time, Inuyasha''s broken iron teeth were stained with blood. Although it was washed with water just now, the blood stuck to the broken iron teeth.


    Gangfang''s nose moved and said, "You guys dare to kill my people..."


    Just said this, Wuchen was quite speechless on the side, and at the same time he jumped from the roof, looked at Gangya and said, "You fool, can''t you see it by yourself? It''s certainly not ours. , How could we do this kind of thing? We certainly didn''t kill it, okay?"


    After Gangfang heard this, a look of astonishment appeared on that face. He didn''t expect to hear such an explanation, and said in a daze, "But..."


    The news he had just received was that his partner told him that in this palace, people like Inuyasha slaughtered the demon wolf clan''s partner, so he quickly came to help!


    I didn''t expect to hear such words.


    At this moment, Inuyasha rolled his eyes very speechlessly and said: "What a fool, if we really killed it, why stop and explain to you now, these people are really not killed by us, but by another guy... ��We were just drawn over, this is Naraku��s trickery..."


    This was just said, immediately after I heard it.


    Gangfang had some doubts.


    At this moment, I saw a man wearing a white baboon skin walking out of the main hall.


    There was a smile on his face, and he looked at Gangya and said, "Oh, it''s you, young wolf clan master, I thought you wouldn''t be here anymore. I didn''t expect to be here so late. It was really bad hospitality, but Your partner..."


    Gangfang''s eyes flushed as soon as he saw him, he knew who did it and snorted. After hearing the mocking tone, there was white light on his right hand, roaring loudly: "That''s you bastard!"


    Immediately after that, he jumped, and rushed into the hall quickly and continuously.


    At this moment, everyone immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Just then.


    Gangfang had just jumped in, and at this moment, only a booming sound was heard, and the door was directly closed.


    Wuchen frowned slightly, and immediately stopped the people who wanted to rush forward to support, his eyes were a little tricky, and he said: "Don''t be impulsive. The current context is not the same. It was completely different before. If you rush forward now, it will most likely be sent to death!"


    auzw.com


    After hearing this, everyone was immediately surprised by the horror Inuyasha''s eyes. Even his master said such words, did Naraku become so strong? Has it become so scary?


    Then Inuyasha said terribly: "No way, he has become so strong?"


    Wuchen nodded and looked towards 4 weeks.


    Then he only noticed a gloomy breath for 4 weeks, which had completely locked up the castle. He frowned and said, "Unexpectedly, that stinky guy had learned to release every day. We are all trapped now. In the boundary, if you act rashly, you are likely to fall into the maze he set up, and you will die!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha swallowed a nervous saliva and licked his head, feeling a little bit surprised in his heart.


    At this moment, the steel teeth in the main hall looked only black for 4 weeks, and the nose was completely useless and was completely disturbed.


    Gangfang snorted coldly, and there was light on his hands, one hand was white and the other was red.


    The red hand is because of the jade of the four souls given by the partner who had gone back alive to report to him before, and the white ones are the fragments of the jade of the four souls that had not been taken before.


    At this moment, Gangfang shouted loudly at the Quartet: "Get out, you despicable villain dare to kill my companion, dare to kill my people, I will tear you to pieces!"


    At this moment, I heard a response from all quarters: "Oh, young wolf clan master, I am so scared, but I don��t know if you can stop this. If you can, I Let you kill!"


    Immediately after hearing this, Gangfang froze for a moment, and immediately saw a white mirror in front of him, and he kneeled down involuntarily, his eyes were full of surprises, and his eyes widened in a daze. But I don��t know why Gangfang seemed to react!


    Gangfang roared and smashed the mirror in front of him with a punch. At the same time, he saw that the door in front of him was also opened. He roared loudly and rushed directly out of the yard.


    And at this moment in the hall.


    Naraku walked out slowly in the dark, looking at the broken mirror, a smile appeared on his face, and a slight expression of disdain was outlined at the corner of his mouth.


    Said: "Then let you fight in this cage, I Naraku is going to leave!"


    When the words came to this point, Naraku slowly dissipated, but at this moment, the steel teeth had his eyes completely red. At the same time, he rushed into the yard. He saw Inuyasha all of a sudden, and immediately Is red eyes.


    Said: "You **** bastard, pay back my companion!"


    After the words were finished, there was a flash of light on both hands and the body rushed out and directly rammed Inuyasha in front of him.


    Inuyasha''s gaze was a little bit surprised, and he rushed out quickly, and at the same time gave the partner behind him a place to hide, he waved his broken teeth to block it!


    The strength of the two met together, Inuyasha forcibly increased his strength, flew the steel teeth in front of him, took a deep breath, took a half step back, and said, "Hey, what are your nerves? Tell me. You did it by Naraku, what''s the matter with you?!"


    Just when he said this, Wuchen shook his head helplessly, gave a wry smile and said, "I was hypnotized!"..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 433： Illusion control

    And this time.


    Everyone understood at once. When Maitreya Mage came over and waved his staff, he was about to rush forward, and then only listened to Inuyasha and quickly stopped saying: "Mille, don''t go over, let me deal with him!"


    Wuchen looked at him and said faintly: "Don''t bother you, let Inuyasha practice your hands, but don''t kill him. If you kill him, it will contaminate the three fragments in his body. There are three fragments on his body. Those are three real fragments, and one is a fake fragment. He was contaminated with that fake fragment. If you know which hand you are in, then you can try it yourself!"


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, and quickly rushed out with the wire teeth in both hands, slashing directly at the steel teeth in front of him.


    At this time, Gangfang waved his fists and immediately rushed forward. The strength of the two met.


    At this time, the steel teeth''s handprints collided like steel and iron teeth, and he didn''t even feel a little bit. In general, his anger went straight to the nine layers of the sky, because he saw the tragic death of his partner, and even recognized Inuyasha in front of him as Naraku .


    Wuchen knows, of course, it''s actually because Steel Teeth has been manipulated by magic!


    Wuchen didn''t mean to rescue him. On the contrary, it felt very interesting. It happened to be a whetstone for Inuyasha.


    At this time, Inuyasha used the knife to open and close with no hesitation, his strength was rising steadily, and soon he directly entered the first state.


    At this moment, he had just entered the first state, and then Gangfang roared loudly, suddenly with the help of rapid speed, a punch just hit Inuyasha''s chest and knocked him out.


    Inuyasha was beaten into the air. He went out and vomited a bit of blood. He held his body with a knife before he realized that he had been beaten 10 meters away.


    His eyes were full of surprises, and everyone was very surprised at this time. Master Maitreya said with a look of surprise: "How come this is happening, Inuyasha''s strength is..."


    In fact, everyone can feel that the energy in Inuyasha is constantly increasing, and every battle is increasing. It can''t be like this, it should be impossible.


    Although Steel Fang is strong, it has become completely frantic and terrifying like a mad dog, but it shouldn''t have such power.


    Kagome also said incomprehensibly: "How could this happen, Inuyasha''s strength should be very..."


    Just when I heard this, Wuchen said: "How can there be such a simple thing Inuyasha, it''s just an increase in energy, its knife is still open and close or that fart, there is no knife chapter at all. , Of course, will be caught! He is not a god, he just increased his strength blindly, there is not much skill at all, now he is like a child with powerful strength, but he does not at all Use the same! That��s why I said I would use steel teeth as his sharpening stone!"


    Inuyasha was immersed in the battle. He didn''t hear this for a while. If he heard it, there would be another rebuttal, but this is indeed the case. Although his strength is stronger than Gangfang last quarter, he was Gangfang''s skills played a losing streak.


    Gangfang has been completely hypnotized by the illusion, taking the Inuyasha in front of him as an enemy to kill his relatives, and all the tricks are used. Although frantic, the skills are not a little messy at all!


    Then Inuyasha was seized again and kicked off.


    After Inuyasha was shocked, he covered his chest, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. He had been kicked in the chest several times and beaten several times after gritting his teeth. He was very upset in his heart and naturally had energy. Heal himself.


    auzw.com


    But this feeling made him really upset.


    He gritted his teeth and snorted, "You bastard!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he held the knife in both hands and looked at the steel teeth standing in front of him. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes. At this moment, he saw the power on his body converge.


    He also saw the flaw in the place where Gangfang met his monster.


    At this moment, when he was about to directly display his best wind injury.


    The steel tooth moved, the speed of the steel tooth was extremely fast, and it was directly out of the demon in an instant.


    Even the paint couldn''t keep up with the speed of Steel Tooth. Steel Tooth jumped up and danced in the air. His legs moved in a chain, and a gust of wind instantly disrupted all the evil spirits.


    Immediately after that, Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, and quickly swung the knife out.


    The knife was kicked in an instant, and Inuyasha spewed out blood again. This time he recovered again, but he was very upset. He stuck the knife on the ground and stood up, gritted his teeth and said :"This guy����"


    At this moment, Steel Tooth snorted coldly, and at the same time, there was light flashing on his hands, and the corner of his mouth was grinning coldly and saying, "Although I don''t know your name, but now you The guy is my enemy, you dare to kill my partner, you must be ready to die, I will never let you go!"


    When the words said that when the fists were clenched again, an astonishing energy surged from his body, and Inuyasha was shocked involuntarily, and his heart was a little bit more surprised.


    He took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "What a troublesome guy!"


    As soon as the words came out, Wuchen gave a wry smile, shook his head, sighed and said, "You are really stupid, you two are stupid enough, Inuyasha you have such a large energy completely useless. Knife technique is even more useless. You have a treasure knife but you don��t use it at all. It��s exactly the same as your old brother said. There is no consciousness at all! Steel teeth, it��s completely hypnotized so soon, it��s really boring. Yeah!"


    When you said this, the voice immediately became extremely loud, and at the same time, Steel Teeth was stunned, the look in his eyes was suddenly lost and slowly lost consciousness again. ,


    After losing his senses, he was stunned by looking at his hands, watching everything in the yard, and the Inuyasha in front of him.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Oh, you two guys are really..."


    Then Inuyasha snorted, put the knife away, and looked back at Wuchen.


    Said: "I can chop him!"


    Wuchen came to his side very helplessly, banged on his forehead and said: "You are almost going to be killed!"..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 434： Conspiracy revealed

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And this time.


    Gangya looked at several people in a daze and said: "What happened? What happened..."


    Wuchen walked forward, and directly hit him on the head with a brain bang, and said helplessly: "What a reckless stupid, he was taken advantage of, and he still didn��t know at all. It��s enough. It��s just whimsical to want to avenge your companions just like this. You should cultivate your own mind first, and then think about revenge for your companions!"


    The dust-free power was not small, and the steel teeth that were hit by the bullet suddenly hugged his forehead and squatted down.


    But Gangfang took a breath and stood up, frowning very strangely and suspiciously, "What the **** is going on? What happened? What did you do..."


    Wuchen quite helplessly rolled his eyes, and said with a speechless expression: "Don''t you have eyes? Can''t you see what''s going on? What a fool! You just rushed in and wanted to kill your enemy. At that time, I didn''t expect your enemy to confuse you directly, and after you were fascinated by the illusion, Inuyasha was chased as an enemy!"


    Gangya was stunned for a moment after hearing this. There was a little strange doubt in his eyes, very surprised, but at this time he could not speak for a while and was stunned.


    Wuchen went on to say: "Your enemy''s name is Naraku. Remember this name you will be useful, and you have to remember that some things are not good for others to give you!"


    When the words reached this point, he forcibly pulled Gangya''s right hand over. Gangya was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond, but saw Wuchen at this moment suddenly pinch it!


    The fragment of the red Four Soul Jade that Steel Tooth put into his hand was completely shattered at once, and the whole right hand immediately made a clicking sound. It was dangerous. Steel Tooth was a monster. This kind of injury Fortunately, recovery!


    Gangfang screamed loudly, and immediately cursed: "You guy..."


    Wuchen looked at the red smoke and waved his hand and said, "Don''t thank me, I''m helping you now."


    Turned around and looked at Inuyasha, he shook his head disappointedly and said, "You guys are really true. You lost directly to this stinky guy. Apart from his skills better than you, this stinky guy is weaker than you in other places. Too much, do you know?"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha snorted and said directly: "If you don''t take part in this battle, I can solve him soon, and I can chop him down..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes and said with a disdain: "Come on, don''t brag about me anymore. If you can cut him down, you will be beaten like that. If it wasn''t because of your strong energy that helped you heal a lot of injuries, you would have died long ago, so you still have the strength to tell me here?"


    The words had just come to this point. At this time, Inuyasha didn''t even dare to refute the slightest bit, and a look of unwillingness appeared in his eyes.


    Dustless smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "I''m saying this now for your own good. Don''t get me wrong. I won''t say anything to other people, if it wasn''t because you are my apprentice!"


    Inuyasha snorted, but then he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Immediately after this time.


    Gangfang looked at Wuchen blankly and said: "You..."


    Wuchen turned around and looked at Gangya and said, "Okay, don''t talk too much nonsense. Now if you want to chase your enemies, you can go, but I warn you not to accept anyone''s casual offer. Your things, such as your partner!"


    auzw.com Hearing these words, Gangfang appeared a little strange on his face, but he nodded, a strange expression appeared in his heart, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Taking a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "I will repay you!"


    Gangya snorted coldly, and immediately wanted to leave.


    It was at this moment that he realized that he could not walk at all, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Wuchen looked at his appearance and couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "Aren''t you stupid? If we could go, we would have already left. Should we wait here?"


    Gangfang froze for a moment before discovering that there was actually a special barrier for 4 weeks.


    Dustlessly rolled his eyes, and said with a wry smile: "This guy is still going to steal the teacher after all. Forget it, let''s destroy this barrier first!"


    The words said, at this point, his expression changed, and he patted the ground with one hand, and then only heard the sound of clicking. During the 4 weeks of energy turbulence, only the sound of bursting was heard instantly. In a flash.


    Everyone only saw the broken appearance keep appearing, at this moment.


    After the sound of breaking and the appearance of breaking, the barrier instantly collapsed!


    At this time, Gangfang said thank you, gritted his teeth and left quickly.


    Inuyasha snorted, looked at the direction where Gangya was leaving, and said, "What an ignorant guy, huh!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately gave him a brainstorm and said: "You guys don''t know the etiquette, but I''m your master, you guys are not a good person!"


    Inuyasha immediately clenched his fists and yelled, wanting to curse.


    Wuchen went on to say: "Okay, well, don''t say anything else, let''s go now!"


    Inuyasha couldn''t vent his anger for a while and sulked, but there was no way.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone realized that this place turned out to be a mountain at this time, and there was no palace at all. In fact, it was just a complete illusion.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "Naraku, that **** brat, I didn''t expect to have reached this point. It is really troublesome. It seems that we have to hurry up and get rid of it. Otherwise, It would be troublesome if he continues to develop like this!"


    The words said this, after Inuyasha heard this, his brow wrinkled slightly, and he snorted, "I will definitely kill him that bastard..."


    Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes and slammed his head on his head and said, "What are you talking about so much nonsense? Why don''t you just follow along. I''ll lose it for a while, I don''t care about you!"


    As soon as the words came out, Inuyasha blinked in a daze, snorted and then followed down the mountain together.


    And this time.


    Steel Teeth is chasing the smell, and at the same time, the mood is quite complicated, but he chased Naruto along the way! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 435： Meet again

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Everyone then moved forward all the way.


    After leaving the false city of Naraku, he soon walked forward.


    Came to a lake of water.


    And this time


    All the talents just came to the side of a lake, at this moment.


    Immediately after.


    Immediately, only the sound was heard.


    "Where is that stinky lady? Why can''t I find it? I didn''t expect to hurt the young master!"


    "Be sure to find out that stinky lady and absolutely unforgivable that **** stinky lady!"


    This was just said, and immediately followed.


    At this moment, everyone slowly walked out of the reeds, frowning slightly, and then turned to look over.


    At this moment, Shanhu''s face was a little more puzzled, and her brow wrinkled slightly, and she said strangely: "What are you talking about?"


    The eyes of a group of people at this time are a little strange


    at this time.


    Coral saw that there were two entourages in front of him, a young master.


    The two entourages held forks that the catcher would use.


    And this time.


    Immediately after.


    The two entourages froze for a moment, then looked at the coral in front of them, and said in a daze: "It turns out that it''s not Xiaochun..."


    This was just finished, and then it was at this time.


    Right now.


    The young master who was riding on the horse immediately said: "This woman is so beautiful, take this woman away for me..."


    This sentence was just said, and it followed in that moment.


    Wuchen walked out slowly and coughed slightly, looked at the three people faintly and said, "What happened?"


    The words came out very lightly. At this moment, the young master was stunned and felt the astonishing breath of Wuchen''s body.


    And this time.


    But I was already fascinated by my mind. Looking at the coral in front of me, I was upset, and at the same time I saw the amazing Kagome.


    With a heart of coveting, my eyes moved all of a sudden, and he immediately said, "These two women are very beautiful, so I grab them!"


    This sentence was just said, and the Xiaochun who was in the reeds immediately ran out and shouted: "No..."


    This was just said, and then I saw a young man with white hair. He immediately rushed out of the reeds, clenched his fists, and knocked both his followers to the ground. It suddenly kicked the young master''s face, kicked that young master''s face directly, and the sound of cracking broke up and kicked off the horse directly.


    The young master yelled in an instant, and at the same time he looked miserable.


    And at this moment.


    The white-haired boy Inuyasha snorted coldly, looked at the people in front of him and said, "If you don''t know each other anymore, treat you all as fragments!"


    The words were just spoken, and immediately followed by an angry look


    It was already hot enough, but I didn''t expect such a big incident to happen.


    And this time.


    Hearing these words, the two entourages were not afraid of running away quickly.


    auzw.com The two entourages directly lifted their young masters, and quickly ran away.


    At the same time, there was a screaming voice: "Ah! Killing, killing, even the young master''s face was beaten crooked!"


    When the words are here, and at this time.


    Xiaochun''s gaze, who walked out from the side, was already a little bit surprised, and was stunned.


    Xiaochun''s eyes were a little bit surprised, and she said in a daze, "You...are you the Maitreya Master..."


    After hearing these words, Master Maitreya was stunned for a moment, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he walked forward slowly, looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and said: "Could you..."


    At this time, Xiaochun immediately stepped forward and said, "It''s me, Master Maitreya, have you forgotten!?"


    Just as he said this, Master Maitreya blinked and was stunned.


    And this time.


    Xiaochun went on to say: "Did you forget that my mother, Master Maitreya, passed through this village many years ago..."


    Master Maitreya nodded suddenly and said, "So it''s you!"


    Wuchen felt a little speechless on the side, shook his head and sighed slightly, his eyes were a little speechless.


    Said: "So you are a monk who abducts and sells little girls, right?"


    Just as he said this, Master Maitreya froze for a moment, coughed slightly, and quickly took a half step back.


    Said: "Why are you here?"


    After hearing this, Xiaochun said: "Hey..."


    Immediately afterwards, everyone was a little surprised by the recent experience.


    It turned out to be because.


    Xiaochun was originally a hard labor in Master You''s house. He did a good job, but he didn''t expect to grow up with Xiaochun in recent years.


    Then, the young master at home coveted beauty, so Xiaochun rose up to resist, but now he might not be able to go back.


    But at this time Wuchen listened to the whole story, and said lightly: "It turned out to be like this, it seems that Maitreya is really not a good person..."


    Everyone on the side nodded immediately


    There was a serious look in his eyes, and he was very confident in his eyes.


    After hearing these words, Xiaochun immediately said: "It''s not like that, it was Master Maitreya who saved me...it was him..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes helplessly, sighed and said: "Milere, a spiritual practitioner, is most afraid of children. You are not a person in the dust, but a person outside the world. Don''t delay others!"


    The words were more heavy, but when Master Maitreya heard this, he quickly pushed Xiaochun away, took a deep breath, turned his head and said, "Yes, the teacher is right..."


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen continued: "Also, since you have made a promise..."


    When the words are here.


    A smile appeared on his face and said, "Then you have to give others a place to stay. Now, since she has no place to stay, since you have promised back then, you must fulfill this promise! "


    This was just said, immediately after I heard it at this time.


    Xiaochun was stunned for a moment, and blinked with a slightly puzzled look in his eyes


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Go ahead and help her find a place to live. Don''t let a little girl be in the wild, otherwise...a little girl in the wild will be devoured by a monster if she is not eaten by a monster. , Let''s go first!"


    When these words were spoken, Master Maitreya finally breathed a sigh of relief, with a touch of gratitude in his eyes!


    And at this time.


    Everyone involuntarily moved away from Maitreya


    Master Maitreya immediately said, "Hey!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen couldn''t help laughing.


    Master Maitreya snorted and said nothing. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 436： Placement

    Soon everyone found a good family.


    After Master Maitreya spent a lot of time telling the story.


    The benevolent old man said: "It turns out that this is the case, really a poor girl. If this is the case, then stay and work in my village. We need manpower here."


    After hearing this, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, but Xiaochun''s mood was rather complicated.


    And this time.


    Xiaochun also didn''t want to be separated from Master Maitreya very much.


    Hearing these words, and knowing the people''s thoughts, his expression became even more complicated.


    He gritted his teeth and stepped forward and said, "Master Maitreya, didn''t you say you want to come and take me away..."


    The words just came out.


    Immediately after hearing this.


    Master Maitreya wanted to come forward to comfort him.


    At this moment, I could only hear Wuchen said: "Milere is already a person outside the world who has followed my practice, and people outside the world cannot be contaminated with things in the world. Your fate with him back then has been exhausted! "


    He directly stood in front of Master Maitreya and looked at Xiaochun faintly.


    After hearing this, Xiaochun lowered her head, and then clenched her fist, unable to say a word.


    Looking at Master Maitreya, he couldn''t speak for a while.


    And right now.


    Wuchen said indifferently: "Little girl, you should be your best friend, and he should be his outsider. The two have nothing to do with each other. If you have to make trouble unreasonably, you will only end up in two ways. The result of Fang''s anxiety!"


    His words were extremely heavy, and everyone was a little unbearable at this time, but at this time Xiaochun took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and quickly said: "Since this is the case, please let me entertain you all here. Will you stay overnight before leaving?"


    The words were just spoken, and immediately after hearing these words at this moment, Master Maitreya stepped forward and whispered to Wuchen: "Teacher..."


    After Wuchen heard the whispered words, he sighed slightly and shook his head. He said inexplicably helplessly: "You kid go around to provoke others, don''t make trouble again, just leave it overnight. Stay for one night, you come to watch the night tonight!"


    After listening to the words, it was time to greet the village owner in front of him.


    At this time, the benevolent master nodded and said with a smile: "Will the mages stay here? That''s really good too. It''s my honor to be able to entertain you!"


    The words were said to welcome everyone in.


    Immediately after.


    Everyone was quickly placed in the room.


    Evening came just at this time.


    Xiaochun knows naturally


    The words just now have been announced, and it is completely impossible between the two.


    It is impossible for people who practice outside the world to be contaminated with the mundane world.


    Of course Master Maitreya didn''t think that way, just because of the teacher''s order.


    At dusk.


    After everyone was arranged to stay.


    Everyone sat in the living room at this time.


    Master Maitreya loosened his muscles, took a deep breath and said, "I..."


    Wuchen nodded and said: "Then let me be the bad guy, Maitreya, you have to choose first. You are an outsider, with hatred, and others are only 14 years old. Such a sin. Not feasible! If you dare to do something that dissatisfies me..."


    auzw.com


    At this point, the words slowly picked up a small stone, which was instantly crushed into powder.


    Said: "The same!"


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. They had never seen such a serious one.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, turned his head, Master Maitreya coughed lightly, and quickly said: "I know, teacher, I will definitely tell..."


    As the words said, there was a sense of guilty conscience at this time, and it was immediately after this time.


    He left, went out to talk to Xiaochun.


    And this time in the hall.


    Inuyasha couldn''t help but spit out: "That guy is really true, no matter how old people are, they dare to start, but..."


    This has just come to this point, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "Yes, yes, you are a monster of several hundred years old who can fall in love with a teenage girl, you say this Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    This sentence was just said, everyone present couldn''t help but laughed, and then immediately.


    Inuyasha''s face turned red immediately.


    Kagome quickly stood up and said, "Teacher!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen shook his head, sighed and said, "Well, as an old guy, I can''t manage so much of your affairs... So, after dinner, sleep, we will leave tomorrow!"


    When the words are spoken, after hearing these words at this time, it is at this moment.


    Master Maitreya walked in and said, "Xiaochun already knows, she said she would cook a dinner for us..."


    When the words came to this, I looked towards Wuchen


    Wuchen heard this and said: "It''s pretty much the same. The renunciation is something that a monk must go through, and you must know that this must be done!"


    After hearing this, Master Maitreya lowered his head.


    Dark night


    Master Maitreya went to take a bath.


    And at this moment outside the village, on the branches of a big tree.


    I saw a young girl holding a white mirror and looking slowly.


    The depths of those white eyes revealed a cold apathetic state.


    And this girl��s name is Shenwu


    Shenwu, this time the task is to attack Zhuangzi while everyone is being transferred away from the mountain!


    And even more so to take Kagome away!


    To relieve the crisis of one''s own ontology.


    And this time, Naraku naturally sent many people.


    Shenwu had already set it this time. The plan was in accordance with the plan, and Xiaochun''s soul had been sucked into the treasure mirror!


    She jumped down from under the branch, and then slowly walked into Zhuangzi at this moment, the night was deep.


    And at this moment, everyone had finished washing and was eating, but at this moment.


    As everyone was eating, Inuyasha immediately noticed something was wrong and frowned slightly and said, "What''s the matter? Where did Xiaochun go? Didn''t it say that Xiaochun cooked? Why didn''t you come to eat?"


    Just when I said this, Wuchen said indifferently: "You keep it for me, don��t make things happen, I��m going out now to kill one person, and Inuyasha Maitreya, you two must remember me deeply There are some things that can��t be sensed by the nose! Don��t be merciful to any enemy! Even humans are something worthy of vigilance, not just ordinary monsters, understand?"


    Slowly put down the bowls and chopsticks, and stood up at the same time. He already had a hunch and took a deep breath. He wanted to kill Naraku! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 437： Narakus Challenge

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes were filled with surprised expressions, very puzzled.


    Immediately after this moment, the Maitreya Master said with a strange expression: "Where is the teacher going? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Inuyasha frowned very puzzled and said, "Yes, where are you going? What did you mean by that?"


    Just when I said this, Wuchen said: "I''m going to kill someone. If you don''t hear clearly, I''ll say it again. So it''s that simple. Please be alert. Someone is already here. Moreover, the master in this village is a good man. You can''t let this master die just like that. Please protect me!"


    When the words were finished, he jumped out dashingly and left quickly.


    At this moment, everyone looked confused, because they didn''t smell the evil spirit, let alone feel the crisis.


    Inuyasha frowned slightly, feeling a little strange in his heart, and said very puzzled: "What''s the matter with that guy, what happened? He is so vigilant?"


    This was just finished and immediately followed.


    The coral on the side said: "Perhaps he has predicted that there will be a crisis, so that''s why...what the **** is it?"


    Kagome also felt a little uneasy at this time, and took a deep breath, knowing in his heart that maybe he would need to fight tonight.


    And this time.


    Right now.


    Wuchen quickly came to a large forest outside the village.


    He sensed Naraku''s breath, as well as his own Qi magic and the power of Rashomon!


    At this moment, he naturally understood that it was the **** Naraku.


    Naraku, let out the breath that he was interested in, and attracted himself to come here.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and there was a bit of cold murderous in his eyes. He looked at for 4 weeks and said: "It seems that you **** want to invite me to a decisive battle? That''s great, I I can''t wait to cut you into pieces, don''t worry, my knife will definitely not make you feel any pain soon!"


    When the words reached this point, his right hand flicked lightly, and the golden light flashed suddenly, and his shining fruit played a role.


    The glittering fruit immediately turned the golden light into a knife.


    When he looked around coldly again, and at this moment, he saw a person slowly walking out of the shadow of the forest.


    It was a man with a cold smile on his face, a handsome and gloomy face, and cold energy on his body.


    The man''s face showed a cold sarcasm and said, "It shows its fangs so soon. A good hunting dog doesn''t show its fangs so quickly!"


    Wuchen heard his ridicule, and said: "Smelly boy, most of the power in you is given to you by me. Now you tell me this I can kill you as I want!"


    After Naraku heard these words, his expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly and said, "I have fully understood the power of your Qi magic Rashomon, and I have already understood it. The secrets of the jade of the four souls are well understood, look at this gem!"


    When auzw.com said this, he had a cold smile on his face, and he immediately laughed very happily.


    Because the gem in his hand can be fully completed with only a little missing at this time, it is exuding a feeling of composite energy, which makes people feel terrible.


    At this moment, the dark energy exuding from that precious jade also made people feel cold.


    Wuchen narrowed his eyes at this time.


    Looking at Naraku coldly, he said, "Is it all done? Isn''t it? This is not necessarily true!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he took out the scroll, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "Have you ever experienced despair? Or if you have one more opponent now, will you still be able to deal with it? ?"


    A strange look appeared on Na Luo''s face, her brows wrinkled slightly, and there was more doubt in her heart.


    Wuchen opened the scroll directly, took a deep breath, and made a seal with one hand.


    Said: "I can only say that you are too naive. If I don''t have any foreshadowing, how can I get along? You will soon collect all the treasures, right? That''s interesting! There is a woman who is interesting to you! "


    When the words reached this point, he immediately slapped a palm on the scroll and shouted: "Psychic art!"


    The moment the words were finished, a beautiful woman appeared in the forest as white smoke drifted away.


    That is platycodon.


    At this moment, Kikyo had a look of surprise on his face. He blinked and was stunned involuntarily, but suddenly he saw Naraku in front of him and took a deep breath and said, "Where is this place? Why? What happened..."


    Wuchen patted Kikyo on the shoulder and said, "Okay, now I am calling you over. It is not for you to wonder, but for you to deal with others, so it''s very simple..."


    When the words came out, Kikyo said in a puzzled manner: "So..."


    At this moment, Naraku''s expression also became gloomy, taking a deep breath, unable to speak for a while.


    Wuchen said coldly: "The matter is much simpler, that is to kill this guy, so you still need your help for the time being! It''s okay to haunt him, I will be responsible for killing him!"


    The words were just finished. Although the sister may not understand the situation, she nodded and quickly opened the bow.


    And at this moment, Naraku took a deep breath, and immediately slapped a palm on the ground, and said coldly: "You guy is really very cautious. I didn''t expect that even Bellflower can Call me here? Even though it is like this, I just don��t know if you two will...live in my special enchantment!"


    Directly using the power of the Qi magic Rashomon and the demon energy on the body, coupled with the power of the jade of the four souls carried on the body, instantly created a special enchantment.


    In an instant, the forest was immediately wrapped, and he smiled coldly and said: "Although I don''t know where your name comes from, but you dare to destroy my plan, so this time I want you two All of them end here and will never let you live anymore!"


    He sneered when he finished speaking.


    At this time, Jack didn''t mean to be merciful at all, and he shot an arrow directly.


    In an instant, it shot directly at Naraku.


    Naraku was also taken aback, and quickly flashed sideways, and the thunder exploded. The arrow directly caused the big tree behind Naraku to be blown off! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 438： Fail

    Wuchen looked at Naraku faintly and said, "The time is almost here... It''s time to finish!"


    "Huo Dun: Toad Oil Flare!"


    The moment when the words were spoken, a huge flame was suddenly maintained in his mouth, and the moment it spewed out. To deal with Naraku, he didn''t need to spend too much thought or calculation, let alone say anything, just use More strength is enough!


    At this time, Naraku''s eyes widened and he was taken aback. He saw a huge flame burning towards him. He immediately jumped up, and at the same time sprayed amazing black energy in the air, sending the flames to him. Suppressed.


    But at this time.


    At this time, Kikyo quickly shot dozens of arrows directly and chased Naraku.


    Na Luo snorted coldly, and immediately enveloped her body with black and purple energy, and the thick energy flow instantly enveloped her body.


    It directly caused a burst of energy for 4 weeks, and a sound of clicking sounded, stopping all the arrows.


    At this time, Kikyo also knelt down for it, his body took a deep breath, and a look of helplessness appeared in his eyes.


    Wuchen said, "It turns out that it was a rebound. It is really interesting. No wonder Bellflower can''t hurt you!"


    Naraku snorted coldly, then fell from the air again and said, "If you want to kill me, it''s impossible! Now you simply..."


    At this time, regardless of the number of bellflowers, he immediately stood up and shot an arrow again.


    The astonishing energy gathered directly and shot directly at Naraku.


    At this time, Naraku''s eyes widened, and he saw the arrow shooting at him desperately.


    Shocked, he quickly reached out and grabbed the arrow shaft.


    But at this moment only a loud explosion sounded.


    But at this moment, Kikyo directly covered his chest and knelt down, gritted his teeth and couldn''t say a word.


    Nero laughed and said, "You hurt me and yourself. You are just a dead soul with obsession. You can''t do anything about me. Who do you think you are!"


    The words have just come to this point, Wuchen smiled and said: "Using a special Qi magic to cast a spell on Jiejing, right?


    The words just came out, and immediately after Naraku''s eyes changed slightly, she looked at Wuchen coldly and said, "I didn''t expect to be seen through all of a sudden, but it doesn''t matter, you and me..."


    In the dust-free moment, several lasers were shot directly on his hand and rushed towards Naraku.


    Wuchen directly shot out dozens of lasers flying out, and then at this moment, Naraku saw the laser shooting towards him. As soon as he bit his teeth and took a breath, he quickly condensed a shield. But that laser has extremely strong penetrating power, and instantly penetrated all defenses.


    At this moment, Naraku was shocked, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes.


    The TV quickly brought Baoyu''s power into full play, and astonishing energy appeared in his hands, only to hear him shout loudly: "Come on, Miasma Claw!"


    After speaking, he rushed to Wuchen


    auzw.com Wuchen saw that the paw suddenly launched an attack at him, he just stood calmly on the spot, snorted coldly, and at the same time a golden light appeared behind him, coldly Said: "You guy should go to die too!"


    Immediately afterwards, he directly entered the state of six immortals.


    Entering the state of six immortals, he immediately burned out amazing energy, punched it, and shouted loudly in his mouth at the same time: "Xianfa: Boiling Dun: Weird Power!"


    The amazing power directly wrinkled Naraku''s entire body and flew out, and even hit the great barrier on the top of the sky.


    The enchantment instantly bounced Na Luo''s entire body back, a mouthful of blood was sprayed, and the veins that fell to the ground took a deep breath, his intuition was incredible, his teeth clenched and his eyes widened.


    Wuchen looked at Naraku in front of him and said, "You guys are quite patience. Since that''s the case, then I''m even more rude. If you want to kill him, it will be early now, and he Baoyu��s is almost complete, which means that we are about to finish collecting Baoyu!"


    Just after he finished speaking, Kikyo said coldly, "But if Baoyu is collected again, it will attract more powerful monsters..."


    Wuchen said: "I know, so the jade of the four souls will be taken away by me, and Naraku will be killed by me, and all the jade of the four souls will fall into my hands! I will leave this world! This world There will be no more jade of four souls!"


    At this time, Kikyo''s expression sank after hearing this, his eyes narrowed slightly, he took a deep breath, nodded faintly, and said, "Okay, I will help you!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, it was at this time immediately.


    Kikyo attacked again and saw dozens of rays of light from his hand!


    The obsession in the heart made the dead soul of Kikyo constantly float out, but Kikyo was completely fearless, and it directly shot out dozens of rays of light.


    At this moment, Naraku saw dozens of rays of light hit him, and said with a cold smile: "Who do you think you are? Do you think..."


    The words were just finished, and it was just this time.


    Kikyo''s whole body was directly sucked in.


    Kikyo''s eyes were a little bit surprised, and in an instant he was directly absorbed in front of Naraku.


    Naraku directly used Kikyo as a shield.


    In an instant, only the pounding sound was heard constantly, and the body of Kikyo was pierced through countless holes.


    And it was even more bloody, even though the body of Platycodon grandiflorum was made of clay and dead souls.


    But it also hurts. Kikyo took a deep breath, broke free, gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground, slowly turned his head to look at Naraku and said: "Despicable villain!"


    This was just finished, and immediately after this moment, Naraku said, "So what? You can''t help me at all!"


    Just after the words came out, Wu Cheng slowly stepped forward, took a deep breath, looked at the madness of Naraku and said, "I have a way!"


    "Five Elements Seal of Fire!"


    Just as he said this, Kikyo immediately hugged Naraku with great tacit understanding, and at this moment, the blow hit Kikyo��s shoulder at the moment, and immediately after Kikyo, the whole body was instantly sealed. Swallowed by force.


    But Naraku was very cunning, and instantly understood what was going on. It turned out that Kikyo used his body as a medium to transmit the power of the seal to his body! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 439： Inuyasha is making great progress

    Naraku''s eyes widened. Although there was a slight horror in his eyes, he immediately understood, and suddenly kicked the stalks away with one foot. At the same time, he took a deep breath and gave birth quickly from his body. A mass of black matter rushed towards the knot.


    Kikyo was stunned for a moment, and his gaze was a little bit surprised before he could understand it, the power of the seal was swallowed instantly! At this time, the black matter was also swallowed directly, that is, Kagura, the **** of wind.


    The Kagura at this moment was instantly swallowed, and the sense of freedom was directly obliterated, and the two suddenly became a five-element fire cross.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, feeling the disappearance of platycodon, his eyes narrowed slightly, he took a deep breath, and clenched his fist slightly.


    Said: "It''s really cunning!"


    The words said that the fire cross that was only half the size of a person was pulled up here.


    He shook his head helplessly and sighed, but at this time the strong demon gas couldn''t help but frown.


    Just at this time.


    There was a screaming sound from inside Zhuangzi.


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, clenched his fists, looked at the scene in front of him, and at the same time looked at the huge monster in front of him, and shouted, "You thing!"


    As soon as the words came out, the huge minotaur monster in front of him laughed loudly: "You are Inuyasha, right? You guy deserves to die too!"


    The words were just spoken, and immediately after that, a large group of flames burst out and hit Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha was smashed back immediately.


    At this moment, the Maitreya Mage swiftly waved the staff in his hand


    Countless splashes were suddenly rolled out in the law, and the splashes instantly became high-speed water blades!


    The high-speed water blade rolled over in an instant, directly cutting out the blood of the monster in front of him, but the monster was completely fearless and punched both Maitreya Master.


    Everyone in Kagome was quite worried at this moment. When he was about to do it, Inuyasha shouted: "Let me come!"


    He stood up on his feet, directly entering state one!


    He took a deep breath, and suddenly, there was a dust-free instruction in his ears.


    There was a little more complexity in his mind, but suddenly he thought that the most important thing was the use of energy. Yes, his energy was actually enough, and it was always stronger than many big monsters, but the most important thing It was because he couldn''t control that power, and he didn''t even find a way to release his anger.


    That''s why it has not been enough, and that''s why it has been caught by others'' weaknesses.


    At this moment, Inuyasha took a deep breath, and his eyes turned into a cross, with a light pattern beside the cross.


    At this time, the monster laughed and said, "Are you thinking about defeating me? I''m..."


    This was just said, and immediately followed.


    Just at this time.


    The monster froze


    Can''t speak for a while.


    Because he can''t read any information.


    His name is Wuxingui.


    The biggest ability is that you can directly swallow the opponent''s power and make the opponent a part of yourself. There is also a very strong ability, that is, you can directly know the opponent''s next move and plan in your heart by reading your mind!


    But the power of Inuyasha made Goxingui completely unable to start!


    Because after Inuyasha entered state one, it seemed that he had completely changed another person. Everyone was amazed by it. Why did Inuyasha''s breath get colder and colder?


    auzw.com


    Just thinking about it this way, I saw that the broken teeth on Inuyasha''s hands kept getting another color.


    It was no longer ordinary white, but dyed in black and purple, and the black and purple became a faint gold again.


    The colors were constantly intertwined, and only a click sound was heard.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Just then.


    Wuchen has also arrived. Seeing the broken teeth in Inuyasha''s hand, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Sure enough, have you begun to comprehend it?"


    At this time, the Maitreya Master said very puzzled: "Teacher, what is going on!"


    Wuchen heard this and said: "Inuyasha has now begun to comprehend that the knife originally belonged to his father, and now he has to comprehend his power, get his own knife, and have his own moves!"


    Just as he said this, Inuyasha suddenly opened his eyes and flicked the knife in his hand!


    The crackling sound of crackling sounded under everyone''s surprised eyes, and I saw Inuyasha''s broken iron teeth completely changed.


    The knife in his hand changed in an instant!


    With the light shining, everyone only saw a knife that was much bigger than the iron shattered tooth.


    The original iron broken tooth was originally only 1 meter 2 in length, but now it has been directly changed to 1 meter 8, and the width has been directly increased to 20 cm wide.


    It is covered with all kinds of strange inscriptions and lines.


    That is a pattern that no one can understand at all.


    Inuyasha holds the knife in one hand but feels the weight, he has gained weight, I don��t know how much


    He took a deep breath, and when he suddenly raised his head, his head was full of long hair fluttering. This time his state has also changed for the better. He is no longer as frantic as before, nor is he like a devil like before. As terrible, but directly converged into a half-demon state.


    But the patterns on his eyes became deeper.


    Looking at Wu Xin Gui coldly, he said, "Now you should die!"


    After finishing the words, he slowly retracted the knife into the scabbard, and at the same time stood firm and took a deep breath.


    There was a little more doubt in Wu Xingui''s eyes, and he was very puzzled, but at this time.


    At the moment when sweat was coming out of his forehead, the moment the wind suddenly blew.


    Wuchen said indifferently: "One knife is enough!"


    The moment Inuyasha heard this, his eyes widened, and he jumped up suddenly. At the moment no one could react, the iron shattered teeth came out of its sheath again, and the amazing light of the sword shone in the air. No one can see how its trajectory is!


    When the light was shining, the moonlight also added a touch of brilliance to it, and the energy poured out for 4 weeks.


    Wu Xin Gui has no chance.


    The head was immediately chopped off, and the body fell obliquely. At the same time, after falling down, there was no blood spurting out for the first time, but it slowly stayed on the ground, unlike other monsters whose limbs were chopped off. Spurt blood like that.


    Because the knife is too fast!


    Inuyasha slowly collected the fog again, returned to the normal state, and took a deep breath, but at this time, he was directly tired and sat on the ground.


    Wuchen came to his side, patted him on the shoulder and smiled and said, "You finally realized your moves."


    ! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 440： Follow all the way

    You can search for "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshu Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Is it really possible? Is it really possible to find it? We have been searching for so long!"


    The words said this, at this moment Inuyasha''s eyes were slightly suspicious, and he turned to look towards Wuchen


    At this time everyone has set off again, and this time their goal is to chase Naraku directly!


    And it is the purpose of killing him!


    Because Wuchen now knows, Naraku is still desperately collecting the fragments of the jade of the four souls, and soon the jade of the four souls will be about to be completed, and he will leave the world directly with the jade of the four souls. Then all the problems will be solved, because many things in this world are caused by the jade of the four souls.


    And if he kills Naraku and then takes the jade of the four souls away from this world, then the world will be at peace and it will be all right!


    The reason why Wuchen is so anxious also includes a very important reason, which is because Naraku is about to merge the jade of the four souls, the blackened Qi magic on his body and the power of the Rashomon, if When the three are merged together, Naraku''s strength will definitely become higher, stronger, and more difficult to deal with. That is a terrible thing of 10 points, so take the opportunity!


    At this time everyone walked on the wide road.


    Master Maitreya also said with some suspicion: "Teacher, we have been searching for two weeks, and there is no trace at all..."


    After Wuchen heard this, she frowned and said, "Don''t be too anxious! Some things can''t be found by just looking for them, right?"


    When the words were said like this, Inuyasha snorted and sighed with a sense of helplessness, and said, "This is what you guy said, but there is still no clue. We have already left at least 7 God, there is still no clue!"


    Inuyasha��s words were a little bit irritable, because after looking for so long, 4 people would be very angry, but because his own teacher led the crowd, Inuyasha did not dare to be angry for a while, and it was also very Dissatisfaction.


    After Wuchen heard his words, he turned his head and looked at the crowd, sighed and said: "Alright, I know what you are thinking, I know you want to rest and want to collect more Four Soul Jade But I��m telling you now that the last time I saw Naraku, I saw that his jade of four souls was about to reach completion. It was a terrifying thing. Although you didn��t see it, I did. So this Once we must hurry up, and can''t let him collect all the jade of the four souls, then we may not be opponents!"


    After hearing this sentence, everyone nodded blankly. Although they didn''t dare to believe it, they were the words spoken by their master, and everyone chose to believe it.


    And this time.


    After listening to all the words, Inuyasha took a deep breath and said with a slightly complicated look in his eyes: "No wonder you are so anxious. It turns out to be like this, so what should we do now?"


    Wuchen said helplessly: "Since I have been searching for 7 days, if I still haven''t found it, I can only take a rest first, otherwise I will be exhausted and I won''t find it here!"


    As the words said this, everyone was relieved and just sat down.


    auzw.com


    The crowd sat on an open green grass outside the forest.


    Because the journey all the way makes everyone feel a little depressed


    Master Maitreya said with a slightly complicated expression: "I didn''t expect his speed to be so fast, so fast, we couldn''t believe it!"


    The words just came out.


    Immediately at this moment Wuchen also said, "Indeed, I can''t believe his speed is so fast!"


    Inuyasha frowned and said, "Then if we can''t find it in a few days, if he has collected all the Four Soul Jade fragments, what shall we do?"


    There was a bit of worry in the words. Now Inuyasha has forgotten himself. The reason for looking for the Four Soul Jade Fragments at first was to turn himself into a real monster, but now he no longer has that idea in his heart. He has become strong enough and realized his own power, so he does not particularly need the power of the jade of the four souls, but is worried about everyone��s lives.


    Because Inuyasha knows that if Naruto really collect all the four soul jade fragments, everyone will definitely be in danger, because he will not let everyone go, nor will they make everyone feel better, and that way. Once the big monster gains stronger power, it will definitely defend one side. More people will lose their lives and more people will die in his hands. That is a very terrifying thing!


    And after hearing this.


    Master Maitreya also said: "If he collects the fragments directly before we find him, wouldn''t we be very passive, and if he collects all the fragments first, and then we go to find him, wouldn''t it be a mistake? Then are we more passive?"


    When the words just came to this point, Wu Chenglue had a few helpless looks. He looked at it with a bitter smile. The two sighed and said with a bitter smile: "Do you have any other way? Now? Our best way is to find him first, and we can only find him first. This is my way!"


    After hearing these words, the two of them felt a little bit distressed, sighed, and nodded very helplessly.


    And this time.


    Wuchen looked at their appearance, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Okay, don''t complain so much. We will start again tomorrow. I know everyone is very tired, but now it��s a big deal, not ours. Life is only, if he is asked to collect all the fragments, he will assemble into the real jade of the four souls, and when he has obtained such a powerful power, he will become extremely terrifying, and almost no one can deal with it! "


    Everyone nodded their heads awe-inspiringly, took a deep breath, and looked a little helpless in their eyes.


    Kagome''s expression is also slightly complicated. Yes, things will become more complicated, but the context must be defeated. The more I think about it, the more worried he becomes, but he still has a little confidence. After all, everyone has improved a lot. , The strength has also become much stronger, and he can definitely defeat that Naraku


    Kagome was full of confidence soon after thinking about this in his heart, and took a deep breath and said: "Don''t worry about it, everyone, let me make something for everyone, we will definitely be able to beat them!"


    Everyone felt a little helpless when they heard this, but they still nodded. ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 441： Koto and Naraku

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu New Book Keba Novel Network www.xinshuhaige.com" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And when everyone is resting, this moment.


    In a mountain, Steel Tooth is working hard at this time, and just at this time when Steel Tooth is working hard.


    The situation of the sunny and scorching sun suddenly changed. Suddenly, there was a gloomy energy all around, and it surged over in an instant, making Gangfang''s mood instantly depressed, and the heavy evil spirit made Gangtooth is so happy!


    He frowned and stopped, looking for 4 weeks. He was now in a secluded valley in the mountains, practicing his sword and boxing techniques.


    Because Gangfang now wants to cultivate stronger strength to deal with Naraku, only then can he avenge his people!


    And at this time, Steel Tooth smelled a strange and familiar smell, which made him frown immediately, with a little more complicated eyes in his heart, and his pupils changed slightly. At this time, he searched lightly and looked around. When I left, I was even more frightened to take a breath. What happened to that familiar smell, that amazing power, and why did it feel so familiar?


    The more I thought about it, the more I was surprised. I was stunned for a while, and I couldn''t even speak!


    And at this moment, in the clouds above the sky, there was a voice that made Gangya feel very familiar: "You are the young lord of the wolf clan. Last time we met, I I came to see you again and again!"


    After hearing this, Gangya raised his head blankly, looked towards the sky, and suddenly saw the person. It was a handsome and beautiful man. Even a man couldn''t stand it with that face. To praise his beauty is not to praise him as a beautiful man, but at this time, Steel Teeth didn''t have much mood to look at that beautiful and beautiful face. He couldn''t help but froze in place. For a while, his anger came directly, deep. Taking a deep breath, what he saw was not a beautiful man, but a hideous monster, a monster that killed his own people: Naraku!


    Gangfang looked at Naraku, who was slowly falling from the shadows above his head, and his eyes widened immediately. He took a deep breath, his eyes full of anger, coldly looking at Naraku, and shouted loudly. "You **** guy dare to appear in front of me. I don''t have the money to find you, so you dare to come in front of me. This time I must chop off your head to pay homage to my people! "


    These words have just come to this point. At this time, Naraku smiled coldly, shook his head, and said with a light smile: "Oh, is the young wolf clan leader actually angry? Interesting, okay, since you are going to kill me, please use your strength. I am here to take away your four soul jade fragments. The weak are not worthy of having the four soul jade fragments. If you are a weak person, Then you can''t own the 4 Soul Jade Fragments, because I will take them away. If you are a strong man, then prove it to me, come on!"


    After speaking, he fell directly 10 meters away in front of Gangtooth.


    At this moment, Naraku was disdainful of wearing those animal furs. He was wearing a large black and gold robe, with a slight mocking expression on his face, and a slightly mocking sneer in his eyes.


    auzw.com At this time, Gangya saw him and saw his sneer, he couldn''t help but become angry, his eyes widened, and he roared loudly: " You guy is really disgusting, I must kill you, you bastard, let me take it, I must take revenge for my companion!"


    After speaking, he immediately clenched his fists, and slammed his fist towards the nest. His fist was very powerful, and his steel teeth strength after training has also made some progress. Facing Naraku, he can I''m not afraid at all, I just think about it, start the monster in front of you, kill your own partner, kill your own people, and blame others. Let yourself fight half to death with others.


    Thinking of this, Gangfang''s fist spurted out amazing flames and gusts.


    The flames and gusts merged directly, and instantly flew out the moment Naraku was in front of him.


    But Naraku flew into the air, and at the same time stretched out his right hand suddenly, shouting loudly, "Too weak, too weak!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his hand opened a huge mouth. His hand opened his mouth directly. That''s right, his hand turned into a black and purple snake, spewing directly down. The astonishing energy was biting towards the steel teeth in an instant.


    I saw the big snake biting at me just now, and he was a little bit disgusted on his face, but he quickly reacted, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and then It hit the front, and the amazing energy spewed out, which shocked 4 weeks in an instant!


    But it didn''t make Naruko retreat, but the feeling was very interesting!


    Naraku laughed coldly, with a mocking expression on his face, and then fell from the air again, and instantly came to Gangtooth''s shoulder again, slammed her body and suddenly kicked Gangtooth''s shoulder.


    He kicked Gang Fang directly over ten meters away, and then Gang Fang climbed up embarrassedly from the ground, watching Naraku full of anger, his face was full of anger, and he said: "You guy, this **** bastard. , I must kill you!"


    This sentence was just said, and then Naraku shook his head, feeling a little disappointed. He sighed a little bit helplessly in his eyes and said: "Gangfang, your strength is really too weak. I don��t deserve to have the jade of the four souls, and do you know? I only have the three jade of the four souls on your body that I haven��t taken away, otherwise I will have the most jade of the four souls in the world, and I will have it The whole piece of 4 soul jade, then I will be the strongest in the world, if you are willing to surrender to me now, I can consider spare your life, and even let your monster wolf figure join my monster army, I will Use the power of the four souls to turn yourself into a truly powerful monster, and even allow you to have a part of the power, as long as you surrender to me!"


    Gangfang, after hearing these words


    Full of humiliation, he clenched his fist, coughed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of unwillingness, and said coldly: "Really? But I am not as you wished, even if you guy is strong, I will never If you don��t surrender, I��ll kill you, you guys show me a good look!"


    The more the words came, the energy in the body directly surged! ..


    https://m.13jk.comshg

 v15 Chapter 442： Two brothers being hunted down

    Under the cloudy sky.


    In front of another tall mountain.


    At this moment, Wuchen led everyone to the cloud-covered mountain. His eyes were a little more solemn. Looking at the huge castle on the top of the mountain, he instantly knew where it was. He snorted coldly, and as expected he didn''t go wrong, chasing after Naraku''s breath.


    He looked at the people behind him coldly and said, "None of you are allowed to die for a while!"


    After hearing this sentence, everyone felt awe-inspiring, and they felt a little more nervous.


    Inuyasha took a deep breath and looked at the people behind him. His heart was also full of worries. Although his own strength has been greatly improved now, although he has realized the powerful strength, he has no guarantee to be able to Completely protect his teammates, his expression is a bit complicated, gritted his teeth and said to everyone: "If any of you want to quit, I won''t blame you..."


    This was just finished, and immediately after hearing Qibao��s words, ��No one will quit. Our goal is to kill the **** guy Naraku. If we reappear in front of us, we will only Blast his dog face!"


    This sentence was just said, and the Maitreya Master who was on the side sighed helplessly. He naturally knew what Inuyasha was thinking in front of him. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Inuyasha, we won''t It��s dragging you down, and we and Naraku have antagonisms. Naturally, we want to find him. It is impossible for you to go with the teacher. This is impossible. We will definitely kill him together. After killing him, go back together!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha nodded and clenched his fists.


    And at this time the gloomy mountain front.


    In the dense woods, everyone felt the thick and incomparable evil spirit, and they were just like swallowing everyone. Everyone stood at the forest crossing in front of the mountain, with only feet in their hearts. This time it was really dangerous. This time it was really terrifying.


    Wuchen saw the appearance of the people, shook his head and smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will save your lives. If you still save, I will save your lives. No one of you will die, but I I don��t want anyone to hold me back. I hope you can exert every power and every bit of power in your cultivation. This is your greatest enemy! Even if it��s not your enemy, that guy will protect the world. For peace, for the peace of the world, for him to stop hurting more people, for everyone''s hatred, kill him!"


    When the words were spoken, everyone immediately felt the dignity of their determination as soon as they heard this, nodded, hum, took a deep breath, and walked forward together.


    Slowly walked into the forest, and just walked into the forest, everyone immediately heard a familiar voice: "Hey! Help!"


    Inuyasha immediately smelled a strange smell, and turned around and looked over, it was Gangtooth that was right.


    Gangfang rushed to everyone quickly and inappropriately at this moment, and behind him was chasing a man.


    The man hurriedly chased him, just behind Gangfang.


    Immediately after that, Inuyasha stood up and took out the iron shattered tooth in his hand, and quickly cut it out. His iron shattered tooth had already undergone a complete upgrade. It was full of natural energy, and it had a faint, cold and demonic air. In an instant, the chasing soldier was cut back.


    auzw.com At this time, the chasing soldier appeared in front of everyone, and everyone couldn''t help but become serious.


    The appearance of the chasing soldier was very handsome, it was a beautiful young man wearing an ankle bracelet at the same time.


    At this time, Gangtooth took a deep breath and was very surprised. His eyes were a little dignified. At the same time, he escaped from death. It made Gangtooth very lucky if he hadn''t met these guys. It really died.


    Wuchen frowned and looked at Gangya and said, "What''s the matter?"


    After Gangfang heard this, he immediately pointed at the beautiful boy and said: "This guy was assigned by Naraku to chase me down. That guy wants the four soul jade fragments on my body... he has already taken it away. Two..."


    At this point, everyone realized that there was only one fragment of the Four Soul Jade left on Steel Teeth''s legs, and the fragment on his hand and right leg was gone.


    Everyone wanted to laugh when they saw the tragic situation of Gangya, but when they saw the murderous young man, they couldn''t help but squinted slightly.


    The young man had the same white hair as Inuyasha, and the white hair was very attractive. At the same time, the cold murderous aura gave a slightly pale feeling.


    And this time.


    Wuchen looked at the young man in front of him, with a slightly thoughtful look in his eyes, and narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Heavy Naraku breath, Inuyasha kill him!"


    Inuyasha nodded, he understood at once, and came over and said, "This guy should be a clone too, the previous Wuxin ghost, Kagura, and Shenwu! This guy should be too?"


    The words were just finished, and then I heard Gangya say from the side: "That guy''s name seems to be called Jurangwan! That guy is very fast, you have to be careful, otherwise you will be killed!"


    Although Gangfang and Inuyasha are rivals in love, I still don''t want Inuyasha to die like that. After all, Yasha is respectful of him no matter what.


    Naraku is the common enemy of the two.


    Inuyasha snorted, without turning his head back, holding iron teeth in both hands and said: "It''s just a clone of a despicable little man, can''t I kill him? I don''t need to remind you, I will be more careful! "


    At this point, with the iron broken teeth in both hands, he rushed out with a roar, ignoring everyone''s gaze, and at the same time rushed towards Jurang Maru without moving.


    At this time, Juromaru saw Inuyasha rushing and flew back, but his mouth suddenly opened. Inuyasha only saw a white light flashing. He didn''t even think about it, and immediately hit the ground with a knife. It was the white light that hit the white light and shouted loudly: "Give me to death! The wings of the wind flash!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, an astonishing energy was condensed on his knife. Inuyasha has gradually mastered how the energy works and how it is manipulated, so he can condense a part of the energy in an instant, condense it on the knife and spray it out! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 443： Second defeat

    After that white light was cut, it flew back ten meters away in an instant.


    Everyone could see clearly that it was a little monster with its hands like a sickle and its body like a snake, and its face looked exactly like the beast wolf pill.


    At this moment, Inuyasha snorted and looked at the long gully in front of him and shook the big knife in his hand. The 1.8-meter-long iron shattered teeth stretched out, and then he said: "You are two guys. , I just said why it seems a little suspicious. Is it because of this that there are two evil spirits?


    This was just said, and then I saw the little monster, he walked up to look at Inuyasha, frowned a little bit of irritation and said, "You''re the **** Inuyasha, right? Naraku said If I wanted me to kill you, I didn''t want to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to dare to stop my plan. Originally, the wolf was my food. I didn''t expect you to dare to stop me!"


    With his words like this, Inuyasha immediately took a stance, took a deep breath, set his posture, and stood firm, and said, "You two guys, you should be considered brothers. They look like that. I''m just like you, uglier than your brother..."


    This was just said, and the little monster was instantly on fire.


    His eyes widened, and he rushed to Inuyasha unfavorably.


    But Inuyasha was not afraid. Seeing the little monster rushing towards him, he didn''t panic at all. He just stood calmly on the spot, and saw that the white light was about to approach him. Just as everyone was surprised, Inuyasha suddenly one-handed. Buckle, I saw his left hand turned into a completely beastly claw!


    It contains a lot of natural energy.


    In an instant, he grabbed the little monster directly in his hand and slammed it on the ground with a loud bang, causing a small hole to appear on the ground.


    After the little monster was smashed to the ground, he coughed up a bit of blood, but left very quickly and immediately backed away.


    Juro Maru also swiftly spit out a white light from his mouth again, and in an instant he rushed to Inuyasha Inuyasha. At this time, he also made a big jump. He quickly raised his broken teeth to block it, and at the same time retreated. Two or three steps, he snorted coldly, looked at the two brothers in front of him and said faintly: "Sure enough, it''s a little bit difficult, but even if it''s difficult!"


    The words had just come out, and Gangfang couldn''t help being shocked at this moment, what''s the matter? Why has Inuyasha''s speed response ability become so fast? !


    I really don''t understand what is going on.


    Wuchen looked at Gangya and said, "You have also seen Inuyasha''s progress. This guy is still working hard, but well, why are you so miserable? Could it be..."


    Gangfang froze for a moment, and quickly said: "Don''t you know? Naraku has almost collected all the fragments. Only this section in my hand is left, this four-soul jade fragment in my hand. It was the four-soul jade fragment he wanted, so he was looking for me, otherwise he wouldn''t be looking for me, don''t you know that he is almost finished collecting it?"


    Wuchen''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He thought it was at least a dozen pieces away, but he didn''t expect such an exaggeration, which makes people feel incredible. Is it such a high efficiency? But speaking of it, that guy''s strength has improved a lot, and it is very normal to be fast.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, then frowned slightly and said: "It seems that the guy is really fast. If that''s the case, then we can''t keep him. His lair is here!"


    Wuchen said this, and looked back at the mountain, the strong breath on the mountain, and the dark energy that could not be dissipated by Naraku.


    Wuchen is already completely able to judge, and this must be his final old lair.


    auzw.com


    After hearing these words, Gangya said: "I ran away for at least two days, yes, he must be back, I want him to settle accounts!"


    When the words reached this point, they were full of anger. Immediately after he had just said this, Wuchen beside him was very speechless and rolled his eyes and said, "Well, just like you are now. Who else do you want to settle the account? You can take care of your injury first, wait for Inuyasha to get rid of this guy!"


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, looked at the two brothers in front of him, took a deep breath, and faintly said provocatively: "Come if you have a kind, you two brothers go together, I am not a little afraid! Come on! !"


    This was just said, and immediately after that, the two brothers were full of anger, their eyes widened and the anger rushed directly up.


    Inuyasha seized the opportunity, took a deep breath, his eyes widened, and immediately condensed energy.


    At this moment, the demon energy collided instantly.


    Inuyasha condensed the energy of the wind, and at the moment the energy of the wind was running at this moment, he also saw the gap.


    At this moment, the two brothers were stunned, and before they had time to react, they saw the broken teeth cut off.


    Inuyasha shouted loudly: "Wind wound!"


    The moment the words were finished, amazing energy gushed out, and two huge rays of light flew out from the knife. This trick is no longer an ordinary wind injury.


    It��s the addition of Inuyasha��s personal strength and his own understanding, which is no longer a father��s move.


    The astonishing power instantly smashed the two brothers in front of him into pieces. In an instant, in the surprise of everyone, I saw Inuyasha slowly and calmly put away the knife, took a deep breath, turned his head and looked towards Everyone said: "The time is almost up, let''s go now!"


    At this time, the two brothers were directly turned into fragments, and they even drifted away with the wind. Everyone was stunned when they saw this appearance, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes, but soon it was revealed. With a smile, has Inuyasha become so strong?


    Wuchen was also very surprised, but he smiled very relievedly and said, "As expected, he is my disciple, then let''s go now!"


    After the words were finished, the crowd turned around again and looked at the forest in front of them at the same time. As long as they entered it again, and then walked forward, they could find Naraku by walking up to the castle on the mountain. Damn it. Although his **** has become stronger, he can definitely be killed!


    Everyone thought this way, their expressions were awe-inspiring, and then they marched forward.


    However, because of the serious injury of Steel Fang, Steel Fang did not participate in the battle but gave the fragments of the Four Soul Jade to Wuchen


    It is also pinned to want revenge.


    Wuchen took the fragments and watched Gangya leave, shook his head helplessly, and sighed. After all, he was a slippery guy, thinking like this in his heart! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 444： Naraku who is about to become the strongest monster

    And at this time in the castle, Naraku sat in the castle hall at this moment, holding the jade of the four souls with only a little gap in his hand.


    With long hair floating, he slowly stood up, holding the jade of four souls, a faint smile appeared on his face and a slight smile in his eyes.


    Saying to himself: "There is only a little bit left. As long as I finish my effort a little bit, I will win. I will let everyone surrender to me. No one can resist my power. I will become the world. The strongest!"


    The words said this, at this moment he immediately injected a large amount of energy into the jade of the four souls.


    And at this time, the jade of the four souls uttered an astonishing light with a sigh, directly causing the amazing energy on the jade of the four souls to enter Naraku''s body.


    Naraku''s expression of excitement, the feeling of energy wandering through his body, revealed a happy expression on his face.


    But he knew that there was still a little bit, and that little bit was already able to make himself worry about it.


    And at this time.


    Inuyasha and his team killed a large group of monsters and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the first monster that everyone faced was not an ordinary monster, nor was it a monster created by Naraku, but a special person.


    Or a person who died but was resurrected.


    That''s right, Amber!


    Humber at this moment, looking at the people in front of him, there is only a cold expression in his expression, because he has been completely manipulated!


    But at this time everyone''s heart of revenge is very strong, even if it is the sister, Coral, looking at the younger brother in front of him, he bit his teeth, he is firm, and gritted his teeth and said: "Master! I..."


    Wuchen heard Coral��s words and laughed and said, "Now is the time to test you. In the illusion, you have passed the test. Now facing the real world, this is your test. You have to practice it. Up!"


    After hearing these words, Coral''s expression was dreadful, but he took a deep breath, gave a violent sound, and nodded, his eyes were slightly solemn, and then he stood up. Just take out the Feilai bone!


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, the familiar younger brother knew that the younger brother in front of him was not his own, gritted his teeth and said, "Amber, please forgive me this time. I know, and I realize that I will not be fooled again. Although you wear Amber''s appearance, although you may really be Amber''s body, your soul has already deteriorated. I want to save you!"


    When the words said this, he raised his head suddenly, and the long hair fluttered up with the wind, not only with long hair, but also full of determination.


    At this time, Kohaku immediately waved the sickle in his hand and launched an attack quickly.


    The coral at this time was unswerving and directly commanded the flying bones!


    The speed of flying bones is extremely fast. I have practiced the coral many times. In an instant, all the attacks were headed up, and even with a bang, the amber in front of him flew away, and the amber was topped. With a bang, he hit a big tree behind him.


    But Amber stood up immediately, because he was immortal, he was resurrected as a dead person, so he didn''t feel pain at this moment!


    auzw.com Amber snorted coldly, and then under manipulation, he once again directly waved the sickle in his hand and hooked Kagome!


    Kagome is not a weak person, just open his bow and open arrows.


    In an instant, a beam of light shot out from the hand!


    An astonishing light flew out, and the sickle was shot into pieces in an instant, and the astonishing light wave hit Amber''s forehead.


    There was a clicking sound directly on Amber''s forehead, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. The soul was about to ascend into the sky in an instant, and everyone was stunned.


    Wuchen explained to the side: "Kagome''s soul''s spiritual power is very sufficient, it can be enough to pin its own abilities to attack and destroy the spells that imprison the soul!"


    Kagome thought this was very incredible, but a smile appeared on his face, and he quickly said, "Is it like this? It''s great!"


    Wuchen laughed, shook his head and said, "Amber is now overtaken by your arrows. This is also a good thing!"


    The words came out, and immediately followed.


    There were tears in Coral��s eyes, but soon he suppressed it deeply, took a breath, looked at Amber��s soul, and slowly wanted to float up to the sky, but a cloud of black mist rushed directly from the mountain. Come down.


    Wuchen grasped the timing, and suddenly jumped out, his hands were full of the light of Qi magic, and at the same time he took a deep breath and took a slap shot out!


    Amazing energy gushed out from the hand, and it was directly hit the black smoke with a single blow. At this time, Naraku''s fierce voice came from the black smoke: "Asshole!"


    There was a roar, and then the black smoke was dissipated. At this time Wuchen coldly retracted his hand and looked at Amber.


    Everyone also came over.


    Coral looked at Amber''s soul, gritted his teeth, and took a breath. Said: "Sister Humber did not protect you well, but please forgive my sister this time..."


    After Humber''s soul heard these words, he smiled on his face, shook his head and said, "No, sister is not wrong...I finally got liberated... My sister must live well in the world, I will be here. The heavens will protect you!"


    Coral nodded, the tears that hadn''t fallen for a long time came from the corner of his eyes, and then Amber disappeared in the sky.


    Wuchen looked around and took a deep breath. There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes, and he felt the spirit of many monsters, but quickly said: "You go up first, all the monsters here will be handled by me. , You will be more careful in a while!"


    Everyone nodded when they heard this, and then rushed to the mountain and rushed forward along the stairs, because this time, Naraku was actually ready to fight the others, because he was confident that he swallowed the four souls. Zhiyu''s he is not afraid at all!


    It''s a pity that he has forgotten everyone''s firm determination, because even though a monster like him has escaped from a human body, it still possesses human greed and monster brutality!


    That''s all


    Wuchen watched the crowd rushing up the mountain. He slowly turned around to look at the large group of monsters, strong monsters, and said coldly: "Come on! A group of mobs, let me see what you can do!" ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 445： Break the barrier

    Inuyasha and the others rushed forward all the way, but immediately realized something was wrong. Inuyasha ran forward and rushed forward, only to find that the number of partners next to him was decreasing.


    He immediately noticed something was wrong, and he and others should have entered the formation that Naraku had set.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he took a deep breath, clenched the handle of the knife in his hand, crossed his chest, and looked around coldly and said, "Damn Naraku, has he set up another formation? "


    As the words said this, his expression changed even more awe-inspiring, and there was a sense of alertness in his eyes. When he looked around, sweat fell on his involuntary forehead. At this time, he was not on the stairs up the mountain. It is in a special off-white space.


    At this moment.


    Inuyasha looked at the large gray-white area in front of him, feeling a little more uneasy in his heart. It should be that he entered the formation created by Naraku when he was waiting for someone to go up the stairs. Now he needs to break through the formation to be able to Then move forward!


    And this time.


    At this moment, Inuyasha slowly walked forward, but at this moment, only a figure appeared in the gray front.


    This caused Inuyasha to squint his eyes slightly, and then looked forward coldly, took a deep breath, put the knife in front of him, and said coldly: "Who are you!"


    This was just said, and at this moment, the person in front did not answer, but slowly took two steps towards Inuyasha.


    Inuyasha clearly saw who the person in front of him was. The person looked very like Naraku. His face was very melancholy and beautiful, and it looked a little melancholic.


    Immediately after that, Inuyasha gave a cold snort, looked at the opponent in front of him, took a deep breath, and said coldly, "Is that difficult guy? Since it is like this, then I am even more polite. Up!"


    This sentence was just said. Immediately after hearing it, the man stood still. Inuyasha saw him wearing a white kimono, with long hair waving in the wind, with a slung around his waist. Take the sword.


    I saw that man stepped forward slightly, and put his hand on the handle of the knife on his waist.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Inuyasha in front of him. Although his expression was very plain, his eyes had already betrayed that person.


    The man looked at Inuyasha coldly and said, "You don''t need to know my name, I may not even have a name, but you only need to know that you will die here!"


    Inuyasha didn''t want to listen to his divine speaking, so he gave a very unfriendly snort, rushed forward, and the broken teeth in his hand flashed a ray of light suddenly towards the person, and he slashed over. .


    auzw.com


    The man also directly pulled out the knife on his waist and slashed it up.


    The knives of the two people touched each other, sparks spattered in all directions, and only a crackling sound was heard, and amazing energy vibrated from all around.


    At this moment, Inuyasha''s eyes widened, his eyes flushed, and he took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and suddenly pushed forward again, and the man was immediately pushed out.


    At this time, Inuyasha has not entered the state, because the way it controls power has been learned very well, it does not need to enter the state again to be able to use the fairy law!


    He snorted coldly, and the 1.8-meter-long iron teeth in his hand coldly threw away and said: "You guy does have a little power, but it''s just like that in front of me, so I advise Get out of here, I''m going to find Naraku!"


    After hearing this, a cold expression appeared on the man��s face. He took a deep breath and said lightly: "If this is the case, then you can try it. Come and kill me. After you kill me, you You can pass, if you can do it!"


    Inuyasha heard his words, and he snorted coldly. Astonishing energy surged from his body. The moment that amazing energy surged on his body, he immediately gathered a lot of power from the broken teeth. There was a sudden jump between the redness, and it was directly spinning in the air for half a minute and suddenly smashed down.


    The man quickly raised his sword to parry, but the power of the iron shattered teeth was immense, and also very fierce, very cruel, and the blow was cut down, and the man immediately turned back.


    The man quickly stepped back from the boarding and lodging department before stabilizing his body, took a deep breath, inhaled a cold breath, and his eyes were filled with surprise. How could this guy have become so many? It''s not very scientific. At that time, I said he shouldn''t have become so many. How could it be like this?


    Thinking like this in my heart became more and more incredible. The Inuyasha in front of me was several times stronger than the information in the information. It may have exceeded 10 times and it may not be necessarily. It is really amazing. This information is wrong.


    Thinking of this in the man''s heart, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    Inuyasha snorted coldly, looked at his surprised look, cut it, and said faintly: "If the really troublesome guy wants to kill you, then I will be even more rude. There is no need to treat you. Keep your hands!"


    When the words reached this point, amazing energy was drawn from the body. In an instant, the energy was full of knives. At this time, the man wanted to surrender, but it was too late. Inuyasha had already given up the idea of ??letting him surrender. Now, since the man has said that he must kill him if he wants to pass here, how could Inuyasha leave his life.


    Thinking like this in Inuyasha''s heart, he immediately widened his eyes, and suddenly struck the man with a blow. Astonishing energy surged directly from his body, and the rumbling sound rang, directly The knife slashed at the man. The man had no time to defend at all, and was hit by a blow.


    The man''s body was split in two, and it was completely split at the same time, and it was tattooed all at once. It was a disgusting odor that belonged to Naraku. Then Inuyasha flew back and retreated for a moment and saw his hands. The broken iron teeth shook away again, and the amazing sparks ejected from the broken iron teeth. The whole barrier was blown to pieces in an instant, and the sound of creaking creaked, Inuyasha After a moment of stunned, after looking at it for 4 weeks, he slowly put the knife away, because he was now in front of the castle gate.


    He snorted coldly, his expression was deep, and he took a deep breath, looked at the gate of the castle, feeling quite nervous, and the enemy was in front! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 446： Maitreyas determination

    And at this moment, in another enchantment, at this moment, Maitreya Master is facing a large group of monsters, and that large group of monsters are all poisonous insects.


    At this moment, Naraku��s thoughts are naturally the fighting method used by Maitreya, or the wind cave that appeared after he cursed.


    It��s a pity that Master Maitreya gave up a long time ago, and the idea is to use the spell of water.


    I saw that Master Maitreya��s staff were all covered with sharp water blades, and they were cut out immediately. The countless poisonous insects under his staff instantly turned into a pile of corpses, and the corpses of those insects were instantly removed. They were all cut open, blood splattered away, and the four-week energy surge was even more unstoppable. No one could stop this powerful strength!


    Mage Maitreya snorted coldly, and flicked the staff in his hand. Suddenly, water was sprayed directly from the staff, and the trees flew out to the light, and the water blue light wave also brought many poisonous insects in front of him. Shattered to pieces.


    At this moment, just after he had smashed a lot of poisonous insects, in the gray enchantment in front of him, a cold voice slowly appeared, that was Naraku''s voice. : "Did you give up my power? I didn''t expect you to find another power, but even so, my curse is still effective for you!"


    The Maitreya Master was stunned for a moment, and what he saw was Naraku at this time, wearing a white baboon skin and walking out of the fog again.


    Immediately after this moment, Secret Music immediately felt a pain in his right hand. He looked down and looked down. The right hand, which was originally sealed with a powerful seal, was in pain at this moment, causing him to frown. I felt a little more uneasy in my heart, and I gritted my teeth and couldn''t say anything.


    Master Maitreya took a deep breath, looked at Naraku who was slowly walking in front of him, and took two or three steps back deeply. After standing firm, he coldly watched Naraku gritted his teeth and said, "You guys don��t think about it. Success, don''t think you will defeat me. You counted my grandfather many years ago. This time I will kill you too! I will avenge my family shame!"


    Just as he said this, Naraku said coldly and mockingly: "Your grandfather is stupid, you are even stupid. Your grandfather has to face me alone, and you are the same. Now you are separated by me. Your companions are trapped in other places and there is no way to rescue you. Can you kill me by yourself? Can you defeat me? There is no such power at all, and your family has been for generations. Dai is troubled by my curse. You alone can''t beat me. Who do you think you are, brat, I can let you live here and you can die here!"


    Naraku''s words said this, and immediately activated the power of curse. At this moment, the Maitreya Master was directly half-kneeled, but before he quickly noticed something was wrong, when Naraku and his body appeared, they were completely different from what they are now.


    Master Maitreya squinted his eyes slightly, and at the same time, his mood was a little bit complicated, and at the same time he quickly turned his mind. His mind turned quickly, and suddenly he wanted to understand that Naraku''s true appearance was fundamentally different. It''s not like this, and if you want to kill yourself, you will definitely not use the curse in your body to kill yourself.


    More importantly, although the curse in his body has not been resolved, it has been completely sealed. Only by killing Naraku can it be completely resolved, but it is not possible for Naraku''s power to influence it!


    auzw.com


    Master Maitreya suddenly figured it out, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and snorted coldly and said, "You are too naive to lie to me. After seeing through your tricks, you guy has no ability to provoke the curse in my body. The curse in my body has already been forcibly sealed by me with my strength. Even if it is a curse, you have no way at all. You guy is simply... �� Treat me as a fool!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyes opened wide and he took a deep breath. The energy surged, and the power of the water spell spewed up from his body, and all of a sudden, he launched an astonishing attack towards Naraku in front of him. With a sudden blow, countless amounts of water were sprayed out. After the water was sprayed from the law battle, it formed a huge water dragon and smashed towards Naraku in front of him.


    Naraku was shocked when he saw the water dragon smashed directly at him, but soon he gave a cold snort. With a hand shake, he broke the water dragon to pieces. He immediately wanted to mock him. But at this time!


    At this time, the Maitreya Master rushed in front of him again, the staff in his hand were all water blades!


    Suddenly everything was at this moment, and the staff directly cut through Naraku''s head.


    Naraku''s head was cut open by the water blade in an instant, and at the same time, his eyes widened. The head fell to the ground, his eyes were filled with surprise, and he couldn''t help being stunned. This kid has made such a big improvement. Become so strong.


    Before he had time to react, his consciousness of this avatar dissipated directly, and was immediately dissipated by the magic of Maitreya Mage, and there was no way for all of his consciousness.


    At this moment, the Maitreya Master snorted coldly, realizing that this should be a special rhythm created by Naraku.


    He immediately calmed down, took a deep breath, and at the same time sensed the power in this special enchantment. After a while, he found the exit, his eyes suddenly glared, and his hands were patted. Qi magical energy surged, and it directly broke Jiejian in front of him, and only then did he find Inuyasha standing there beside him.


    Inuyasha was also shocked when he saw Master Maitreya suddenly appear, but he quickly reacted and took a deep breath and said, "You guy has finally run out. Are we waiting for others?"


    Mage Maitreya nodded, took a deep breath, and frowned with a slightly dignified look in his eyes, and said: "That **** **** Nairo has a hand, but we are not afraid of him now, but it is better to Wait for them to be together, otherwise it is easy to be broken one by one by him. We are still the most powerful together. It is too dangerous to act alone!"


    When these words were said, Inuyasha nodded very rarely at this time, he was not a lone ranger! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 447： Meet again

    And this time in another enchantment.


    At this moment, the coral saw everything in front of him, and his face was slightly surprised.


    Everything in the gray color made Coral''s heart vigilant, and he couldn''t help but snorted coldly. When he looked around, he was full of vigilance.


    However, the coral at this moment quickly reacted, and said coldly: "Naraku, get out of me now, there is no need to play such a mystery!"


    After hearing these words, the clone of Naraku that existed in this special zone finally appeared, the person who had not done it was the one who had pinched out as he was.


    At this moment, I saw the man slowly coming over, his name is no name, it is not impossible to call him Naraku.


    He walked slowly, and came out to look at the coral and said: "I didn''t expect you, a woman, to see through it all at once. If that''s the case, then kill you. After all, the master gave me the order to kill you!"


    The words were spoken, and at this moment, he was going to do it directly. I saw that the man drew a knife from his waist and rushed towards the coral at the same time.


    Shanhu saw that the knife was about to pierce his throat, but he just stood calmly on the spot, grunted coldly, and let out a bit of cold murderous aura from his gaze. Although Coral��s skill is not very good, it cannot be said to be very strong, but facing such a person, he has no fear, and sneered lightly and said: "It��s just you. Want to kill my mother, the real Naraku came in front of me, and I have the confidence to kill him, there is no way to take me with you alone!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately pulled out the knife from his waist. After pulling out the Kodachi, a large amount of Chakra energy was injected into the blade!


    Then a blue light flashed on the knife, because Chakra energy is spiritual energy, and it is positive spiritual energy!


    Because Chakra is a special positive mental energy, it can restrain Naraku��s fall. At this moment, the dark energy was restrained by the Chakra energy on the knife. Naraku��s energy suddenly cut out. At this time, the man was stunned. I didn��t react, it was cut directly into the body, eyes full of surprise, but soon it was cut in half, and the whole body fell to the ground with a snap. Cut off.


    Coral took a deep breath, with lingering fears. This is also a very risky thing. If it weren''t because he had already practiced before, then it might really be who died, but this clone is indeed a bit difficult. If it weren��t for practicing before, it��s very likely to be planted here, but after all, it will be good!


    auzw.com


    Coral thought like this in her heart, slowly put away the knife, gave a cold smile, looked at the broken body, and said faintly: "Just want to kill me like this, that''s impossible. Yes, I will find you, Naraku, I will not let you go!"


    The words said this, and they rushed forward at this moment, because the positive mental energy was very fierce, and it broke the barrier in front of you in an instant, and this year''s energy even made 4 weeks Every time there was a constant shattering sound, but it was completely broken in just three seconds.


    And at this moment, just after thinking about the broken voice, he suddenly appeared in front of Inuyasha and Maitreya at this moment, and Maitreya was relieved when he saw the coral appear, and he felt a few more in his heart. A sense of happiness. Said: "You finally appeared, I thought you..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Coral snorted, and looked at Master Maitreya with a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes, and said coldly: "You guy thinks I can''t deal with me? That guy? It''s just a clone, I can deal with it!"


    The words said this, Master Maitreya chuckled and touched the back of his head. At this moment, he could only hear the voice coming from behind. At this moment, Kagome and Qibao also broke free from the barrier. Come out and rendezvous with everyone!


    At this time, after everyone met together, there was a bit of thinking in his eyes. Inuyasha narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. Looking at the huge palace gate in front of him, his heart also appeared more. It��s a bit dignified, and naturally I know that there is Naraku��s super base camp in front of me. It is not an easy thing to deal with Naraku inside. If it is easy, everyone has already rushed in, but it is not an easy task Place, so everyone didn''t rush in immediately, but to wait for everyone!


    And this time.


    Right now.


    I could only hear the sound of explosions coming from the bottom of the mountain. That was because the monsters were directly broken into pieces, and even the sound of exploding into powder. Right after that, everyone was shocked, but Soon I understood whose handwriting was, the sound of the explosion and the screams of the monsters, that powerful force can only be done by one person.


    Wuchenfei jumped up, and soon appeared in front of everyone, with a faint smile on his face, looking at everyone''s surprised look, with a faint smile on his face and said: "What are you so surprised for? Now that I��m here, I��m naturally going to show stronger strength. I don��t want to hide it. Now I��m going to smash that damned Naraku into pieces before he played me a lot. All of a sudden, it is a shame!"


    This was said, and immediately after hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but laughed, but it was quickly and immediately, only Inuyasha took a deep breath and said: "Everyone, take care of that **** Naraku. He, he is very cunning. If he seizes the opportunity, we will probably fail because of this, and he must not be allowed to escape. Even if his strength becomes very strong, we will be in this battle. Kill him completely here, you can no longer let him harm the world, and you can no longer let him harm others!"


    Inuyasha''s heart had changed a long time ago, he no longer thought about making himself stronger, and no longer thinking about making himself a real monster. Because he already has a group of partners who identify with him, he naturally knows in his heart, and he does not need to pursue more other things. He has become stronger and has partners and people he loves. Naturally, he wanted to kill the monster in the palace that endangered the world. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 448： I cant help you take it together

    The crowd gathered.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, looked at the crowd and said, "Since everyone has made the best preparations, let''s get ready to start, let''s have a fight!"


    The words said this, and then everyone nodded, with a firm expression on their faces, and took a deep breath. At this time, they looked at the door in front of them, and their eyes revealed a thick At this time, Wrinkle''s heart knew that it was not easy to defeat Naraku, but everyone was already prepared!


    Inuyasha directly carried the broken teeth on his shoulders, took a deep breath, snorted coldly, looked at the huge door and said, "Let me open this door first!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, his eyes widened and his legs steadily stepped on. Right after that, everyone flashed away quickly, but at this moment.


    Inuyasha immediately raised the knife in his hand, his eyes widened, and at this moment, the amazing energy gushed out in an instant, just listen to his mouth shouting: "Come on , Naraku asked me to end all you have!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, at this moment, Inuyasha suddenly slashed, and the amazing energy directly gushed out from the knife, and the strong force immediately exploded.


    At this moment, the huge door boomed and thunder exploded, and then at this moment, as the wind and clouds dispersed, Inuyasha slowly put away his knife.


    Snorted coldly.


    At this time, they walked inside together, and soon everyone came to the courtyard inside.


    There was a gloomy aura in the courtyard of this castle. The people just walked in and immediately noticed the sinister gloomy aura, causing them to frown slightly and snorted coldly.


    Wuchen naturally knew that the **** Naraku would not appear immediately at this time. He took a deep breath and said: "You have to be more careful that the **** guy will not appear so easily. So, pay more attention to your surroundings. He, It is very likely to attack us!"


    This was just said, and the door that had been shattered was blown open, and there was a rumbling crackling in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, I only heard the sound of clicking and clicking. At this moment in everyone''s surprise, everyone suddenly turned their heads, and saw that the door was repaired in an instant, and even more Everyone is locked here.


    The huge door was instantly repaired, and it made everyone trapped in the barrier. At this moment, everyone''s faces showed cold murderous aura.


    Inuyasha took a deep breath, and his gaze showed a bit of coldness. After the murderous look, he looked at the main hall door in front of him and said: "Nara, do you think you can live by doing this kind of trick? You kill it, you **** guy just wait for me!"


    When his words were here, his expression became colder, and he immediately took a step forward. At this moment, the door directly opened the door of the hall, opening instantly.


    In that instant, the door opened was blowing out countless black and purple demon winds.


    The black and purple demon wind blew at everyone, making everyone feel a deep sense of discomfort.


    auzw.com


    But at this time, Inuyasha immediately pulled out the broken iron tooth, and with a sudden wave, the countless wind was directly blocked by the light swayed by the broken iron tooth.


    And at this moment, when the demon wind finished blowing, Naraku slowly appeared in front of the crowd, with a faint smile on his face, and slowly walked out of the hall, looking at the crowd and said "You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be so slow. It really makes me feel boring, alas..."


    The words said this, and immediately after hearing the words, the murderous intent on everyone''s face became stronger at this time, and there was a bit of cold chill in the eyes.


    At this time, Inuyasha took a deep breath and looked at Naraku and said: "Years ago, you framed me and Kikyo and kept me sealed in a tree for 50 years. This is a deep hatred, and you killed so many people. It is sinful, this time I am going to chop off your head!"


    After hearing these words, Naraku shook his head and sneered mockingly: "Does it depend on you? Inuyasha, can your strength touch me..."


    Just as he said this, Inuyasha immediately waved the huge iron tooth in his hand.


    The Wire Teeth waved at this moment, and he suddenly jumped out and quickly slashed towards Naraku in front of him.


    Naraku became more fearless when he saw him jumping quickly to slash himself. He gave a cold smile, his eyes were full of mocking expressions, and there was a bit of disdain on his face, and he said faintly: "Too much Get anxious, I happened to practice a sword too!"


    The moment he finished speaking, a bright light appeared directly under the heavy robe. In that moment, only a bright light appeared, and a dark purple light wave appeared from his hand, condensed into a sword. !


    That knife is very long, and the knife has a big counterpoise!


    He held the knife in one hand and bit his teeth to the front. After a step, Inuyasha was hit by his slender knife and flew out. After turning twice in the air, he landed on the ground. When he reached the side of everyone, he took a breath, his eyes were a little more solemn, this guy''s strength is not simple.


    At this time, Na Luo slammed the big knife in his hand, and then a long ravine appeared in the ground in front of him, and a black and purple sword energy rushed over in an instant.


    That sword gas rushed out a gully


    It directly rushed toward everyone, extremely fast, and rushed toward everyone in an instant.


    At this moment, Inuyasha was stunned for a moment. He wanted to make a move, but because he had just landed and he hadn''t got a firm foothold, it was at this time.


    Mage Maitreya stepped forward first, with the light of water in his hands. In an instant, a special water shield was condensed, and it was directly blocked in front of everyone, using the water shield to block the sword energy.


    That sword aura was completely blocked by the aqua-blue light in an instant. At this moment, everyone was relieved.


    Naraku walked into the courtyard and snorted coldly. He looked at the crowd with a bit of disdain. At this time, there was a faint dark purple smell on his forehead. He smiled coldly and said, "Even if If you go together, I can��t do it!"..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 449： Cunning abyss

    After hearing these words, Inuyasha immediately wanted to go up and cut him impulsively, but was immediately dissuaded at this moment.


    Master Maitreya quickly persuaded: "Don''t be crazy, that guy is right, there is really no way to take him right now, so we don''t want to make a quick move first, we have to think of a way. That is called becoming stronger. A lot, after collecting the jade of the Four Souls, he really got stronger!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha took a deep breath and nodded.


    Inuyasha snorted, his expression was awe-inspiring, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he gritted his teeth. He couldn''t say anything for a while, but he knew in his heart that now he can''t act arrogantly, otherwise he won''t be dragging his companions. All right.


    He thought so in his heart.


    And Naraku ridiculed coldly: "How about Inuyasha? Do you think you are weak now? Do you think you are not my opponent at all? In that case, I think you should kneel down and surrender to me immediately. If you are willing If you surrender to me, I will let you go!"


    Inuyasha took a sip immediately, with a disdainful sneer on his face, and snorted coldly, his eyes were full of murderousness, he took a deep breath and looked at Naraku before he said: "Who I am going to surrender to you bastard, but I am going to break you into pieces. I will never allow you as a fellow, and you will never allow... You go to harm other people, so I will kill you!"


    When Naraku heard this, she immediately shook her head and said mockingly: "You have been saying that just now, but now you dare not go? Come on, I am here waiting for you, as long as I can defeat the knife in my hand. That''s it!"


    at this time.


    Wuchen was observing Naraku''s power, because he didn''t want it yet, so he shot it now.


    Naraku''s power is very special. Now if he rushes to make a move, he will definitely seize the opportunity, so he can only wait first.


    At this time, Inuyasha couldn''t bear so much. The eyes suddenly jumped out regardless of everyone''s surprise. The iron teeth in his hand swept away, and the amazing whirlwind flew down from the iron teeth, directly towards Naraku smashed in front of him.


    Seeing the astonishing whirlwind and the light above the blade, Naraku smashed towards herself, without fear, and snorted coldly, but smiled very calmly, and said coldly: " Merely with such power, it can��t do anything to me!


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately raised the sword in his hand and blocked it.


    The black and purple Taito, with amazing energy, immediately met with the iron shattered teeth. The collision of the two forces immediately caused a 4 week shock!


    The situation is changing for it. At this moment, Inuyasha''s heart is very anxious, and because he is already very violent at this time, because he has seen his enemy, and he was even more irritated by the enemy, so At this time, he had forgotten his idea of ??having to calm down.


    After all, Inuyasha was originally a very impatient person, and was so angry that he would not be violent?


    Immediately after that, Inuyasha immediately increased the output of power again, and the thunder was really knocked back Naruto!


    Naraku was knocked back by a dozen or so pieces by the astonishing weight and strength, and immediately supported his body with his feet.


    The knife in his hand also took a deep breath for him, his expression was awe-inspiring, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "A little bit of strength!"


    auzw.com After hearing these words, Inuyasha immediately lifted up his iron broken tooth. At this moment, I saw the iron broken tooth, which suddenly became Concrete played more energy.


    Inuyasha''s eyes widened, and amazing energy was continuously injected into the wire teeth at this moment.


    And at this moment, just when he was about to issue a blow.


    At this time, Naraku didn''t make a move, but put the demon sword horizontally in front of him, as if waiting for something.


    Wuchen immediately understood, and hurriedly shouted: "Inuyasha, if you don''t want your own power to turn into his wedding gown, stop immediately. If you don''t want your power to be used by him, stop immediately. Take your action!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, his face was stunned, but soon he nodded, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, flew back, clenched the broken teeth, and appeared on his forehead. Sweat, finally understand what happened.


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    At this time, everyone was a little puzzled. Why did Inuyasha, who had been so calm before, suddenly seemed crazy at this moment, it was incredible, why did he stop like this? !


    At this time, Wuchen said coldly: "The demon wind released by that guy just now when he appeared on the scene has already stirred the anger in Inuyasha''s heart! He used the energy injected from those winds to make Inuyasha''s energy riot, so It will look like this!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha understood, and he slowly calmed down, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "How can I do this?"


    Everyone also looked towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Of course this kind of thing can be solved..."


    A faint air of magic light appeared on his body, taking a deep breath, his eyes widened suddenly, and his big hands patted a pair of hands. Suddenly, a faint golden light flew out of his body, directly turning into the power of protection. !


    It directly caused everyone present to be shocked. They only felt a warm force entering their bodies. At this time, everyone''s minds became more calm, and they became more sober. Even Inuyasha, who had been completely dominated by anger just now, calmed down at this time, and he froze in a daze to clear his mind.


    Wuchen said: "You will no longer be affected by the poisonous gas he released and become violent. I promised me that this time I must be more calm and not let him seize the slightest opportunity. If he is allowed to seize more opportunities If we do, then we are done!"


    When Inuyasha heard this, he nodded and took a deep breath without saying anything.


    At this time, Naraku snorted coldly, with a deep expression, and said faintly: "Can you crack my spell? It''s really amazing, but even so, you can''t help me!"


    Wuchen smiled faintly and said: "You are wrong, I have a way!"


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Wu Cheng was immediately surging with energy, and he slapped Inuyasha''s back. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 450： Everything finally ended

    At this time, Inuyasha was directly injected with a large amount of energy, and even activated the curse seal.


    In an instant, he entered the fairy mode, and at the same time his energy skyrocketed, but his mind remained sober, everyone was stunned.


    Wuchen smiled at this time and said: "Inuyasha let this despicable little person see your powerful power. Never let him underestimate you. I have injected a lot of energy into your body! Give it to me!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then Inuyasha rushed out, the iron teeth in his hand swept away, and every blow brought out an amazing sword energy. At this moment, there was a surprised look on Naraku''s face, and he couldn''t help being stunned, but at this moment he hurriedly answered the move.


    The knife in his hand was blocked, and only a clanging sound was heard. Inuyasha waved the 1.8-meter-long iron teeth without any pressure, as if the knife in his hand was made of foam. same.


    At this time, the iron shattered teeth was astonishing, and he quickly forced Naraku back out again.


    Naraku was forced into the hall, and Inuyasha also chased after him.


    Everyone rushed in and quickly entered the hall. Naraku laughed loudly. The knife in his hand flashed. He stood in the middle of the hall and looked at the people at the door and said, "You guys. The guy came here to look for death, hahahaha, I didn��t expect you to be so stupid, that just gave me a chance...let me come..."


    As soon as his words came out, Wu Chen immediately condensed amazing energy, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and his hands were sealed.


    At the same time shouted loudly: "Everyone will get me down, and so does Inuyasha!"


    Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, and then he hurriedly helped his body down. At this moment, he only felt a huge burning sensation above his head.


    At this moment, Naraku''s eyes widened, only to see a huge flame spraying over.


    Wuchen shouted loudly: "Huo Dun: Extinguish the fire!"


    The moment the words were finished, Inuyasha heard the sound immediately.


    I also understand


    The huge flame was immediately slashed by a knife, but at this moment, just as the flame was split, Inuyasha suddenly jumped up, that is, there was a tacit understanding in the mid-air with the knife in his hand. Sweeping away, he slashed with one blow, and instantly Naraku lost a right arm!


    Naraku hurriedly stepped back two or three steps deep, took a breath, and retreated to the depths of the house. His eyes were full of fear. The knife was so fast!


    At this time Inuyasha snorted coldly and said, "You guy should die now!"


    Wuchen took a deep breath, and slowly walked up the first two steps and said: "Leave the next thing to Inuyasha, you go back!"


    After hearing this, Inuyasha turned his head with an ahhhhh and said, "Why is he... already..."


    Wuchen said with a serious expression: "Don''t ask why, although this guy was injured by you, but he still has a lot of moves that can cure you to death. He has very powerful power, and only I can deal with it. Up!"


    After the words came out, Inuyasha was very dissatisfied, but he nodded, put away the knife, and walked back.


    auzw.com When everyone was very surprised, Wuchen took a deep breath and looked at Naraku and said, "It''s almost time, it''s time to kill you!"


    Naraku snorted coldly, and said: "What qualifications do you have to kill me depends on your strength? Isn''t it enough? I have mastered your power!"


    Wuchen said faintly: "All of you quit and run as far as possible, and the better you can run, now I want to kill him!"


    Everyone was stunned after hearing this, but at this moment, while everyone was still hesitating, they involuntarily took a breath.


    A blue light appeared on Wuchen''s body, and the sound of thunder and explosion sounded, frightening everyone hurriedly ran out, and at this moment the blue giant rose, and the main hall of the castle instantly turned into ruins, as high as ten. The blue giant of meters holds a giant sword.


    Suddenly he cut down towards Naraku.


    The veins that had not yet been reflected in the ruins were slashed into the body with a knife, his eyes widened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The moment the giant sword was cut down by the golden yellow sword, Naraku was immediately seriously injured, and his eyes were full of incredible consternation.


    Everyone in Inuyasha hid in the yard, looking at the blue giant and the golden sword, they were shocked.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face. He stood at the top of Suzano and said goodbye to everyone: "This guy... is left to me, and the world is left to you, I''m leaving. Oh!"


    Inuyasha and the others hadn''t understood what had happened, and Naraku still wanted to do a dying struggle at this time, but did not expect this sword legend to be able to seal everything in the ten-fist sword!


    Naraku yelled loudly


    Immediately afterwards, his body was directly sucked into the golden sword. When everyone was surprised, the blue light drifted away.


    Wuchen slowly fell from the air, holding the jade of the four souls in his hand, it was the jade of the four souls of darkness that had been completely eroded, he held it in his hand, stood on the ruins, and looked back at everyone With a mysterious smile on his face, he said, "Goodbye! My apprentices hope that you will continue to punish evil and promote good in this world. Get more friends and live a better life in this world. Goodbye! "


    This was just said, everyone looked surprised, but soon it seemed to understand something.


    The dust slowly dissipated. At this time, everyone''s faces were filled with surprises, and their eyes were a little bit more reluctant, but looking at the ruins all over the ground, there was also the demon and darkness that had completely dissipated. , As well as the smell of a familiar master.


    I feel more complicated for a while


    Inuyasha sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that guy would leave like this... Forget it... Naraku is also dead..."


    With a helpless expression on Maitreya''s face, he shook his head and said, "Maybe the teacher has gone to other places, to other worlds, but our demon team will continue!"


    After hearing this at this time, Inuyasha looked disgusted and wanted to say retort.


    Kagome immediately coughed and said, "Inuyasha, will you go with us?"


    After Inuyasha heard this, his face blushed and snorted, turned his head and said, "It will!"


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 451： The Kabarine World of the Iron Fortress

    Wuchen''s nose moved lightly, and he looked at the world for 4 weeks, and couldn''t help but squinted his eyes. Everything in these surroundings was a bit familiar, as if he had seen it wherever before, but he didn''t dare to judge immediately. .


    He frowned


    Smelling an unusual smell, its perception ability is very strong, so all of a sudden it smelled an unusual smell, and he was in a special town at this time.


    The place where Wuchen is now is a special town full of steam. It looks like a special small town in the Middle Ages. It feels very strange and has a strong medieval flavor.


    Wuchen was also more curious about what place it was, and he was curious about it. But soon, he realized that his stomach was hungry. He knew that he would definitely go to another world, but he didn''t know where it was, so he could not help but frown, but when he was hungry, He also wants to find something to eat


    So I couldn''t control that much at this time, so I frowned, walked directly into a shop and ordered a bowl of ramen.


    The big bowl of ramen Wuchen brought up with a smile appeared on his face, and said with a smile on his face: "After all, it is still in Japan..."


    This was just said, and the uncle who made the ramen frowned and said, "This is Hinomoto...what''s the matter with you..."


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he immediately raised his head and nodded. Then immediately he noticed that the smell was not right, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he knew where it was.


    Is this actually the world of the Iron Fortress?


    Kabaneri of the Iron Fortress?


    He thought about this in his heart, and immediately understood it. It turned out that he had traveled into this magical world. Thinking like this in his heart, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Talking to himself while eating, he said, "Is it this special world? That''s really interesting, it''s really fun..."


    With his words saying this, he once again ate a mouthful of thick noodles.


    After eating, he burped and said with a smile: "Boss, your noodles are very good..."


    When the words said this, the boss immediately said a little proudly: "That''s right, my noodles are very fragrant, and everyone likes it! But it''s time to check out..."


    After the words were finished, he immediately pointed to the sign beside him. The bowl of ramen was worth 300 yen.


    Wuchen had a look of evil on his face, and suddenly thought that he seemed to have no money, he was stunned, fumbled left and right, and found a small piece of gold on the table.


    At this moment, that small piece of gold immediately attracted the eyes of countless people, their eyes were full of surprises, and the eyes were full of surprises, and could not help but be stunned, very surprised.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of surprises, and this guy actually took out gold.


    The gold of this era can only be in the hands of the shogunate, or in the hands of the powerful and rich, how could it be in the hands of a commoner...


    Everyone had deep doubts in their hearts. At this moment, the shop owner couldn''t help but stunned. He couldn''t say anything at all, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Wuchen at this moment seemed to be aware of something, and scratched the back of his head and said: "It doesn''t seem to be very good...but I don''t have any money..."


    Dust-free at this time.


    The clothes he was wearing were very ordinary, just a black and purple kimono. It didn''t look like a wealthy man. At this time, everyone could not help but be shocked to see him taking such a generous shot. Their eyes were full of With the color of surprise, he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    The boss trembled very much and picked up the piece of gold. At the same time, he put it to his mouth, bit and said, "It''s real gold..."


    Just said it


    auzw.com


    Everyone was even more surprised.


    At this moment, only a green-haired boy walked in slowly.


    Frowning slightly, he turned to look at Wuchen beside him.


    After looking at everyone''s surprised eyes, he suddenly saw the gold in the hands of the boss.


    He said in surprise: "Why did you get such hard currency?"


    He is Ikoma


    At this moment, the eyes are full of surprise.


    Ikoma was also very surprised.


    And at the moment.


    After hearing this sentence.


    The boss blankly pointed his finger to Wuchen


    Ikoma and the boss are very familiar, and at the same time the boss will not lie to him. At this moment, when he heard this, he turned his head and looked at the innocent look of Wuchen, and he did not look like a rich man. , Is even more surprising.


    saying you����"


    At this point, I didn''t believe it.


    The man in front of him doesn''t look like a very rich talent, right...


    Just thought of this.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and shrugged his shoulders and said, "I helped a friend get this before... You look like a steamer? Can you help me?"


    After hearing this, Ikoma was stunned for a moment, a bit of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he blinked blankly and said, "You..."


    I was stunned for a while and couldn''t say anything else. Wuchen smiled and said, "I haven''t had a job recently, can you help me?"


    Ikoma heard this and saw his expression, and after hearing his slightly gentle voice, he couldn''t help being stunned, and his eyes were slightly surprised and then said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. But there is only a shortage of porters... and there is a certain risk..."


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders after hearing this and said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have a job to do now, so if you can help me, I will thank you very much. For example, use this..."


    When he finished speaking, he once again took out a gold nugget the size of a fingernail from his pocket.


    Say: "There are only a few left, I need a long-term job, thank you with this!"


    At this time, Ikoma dumbly took it, stunned, eyes filled with surprises, and nodded in a daze. He couldn''t say anything else for a while, and took a breath in the same place. This guy is really rich, no, or rather lucky.


    Ikoma soon finished eating, looked at Wuchen blankly and said, "Then let''s go now..."


    When the words said this, they led him to the train. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 452： Ikomas lofty ideals

    The moon star was thin and Wuchen lay on a hard board bed, and at the same time, he fell asleep in a very dilapidated wooden house.


    Of course he didn''t have the money to buy a house, and he didn''t have much money to stay in a great hotel, but he lived in the home of Ikoma, who helped him.


    Ikoma is also a dead and poor ghost, and his place is very small, but it is also divided into a bedroom hall.


    There are only two beds in the bedroom, and all kinds of weird research props are placed in the hall.


    Wuchen, of course, succeeded in becoming a member of the procuratorial team, but he was very unlucky because he became a candidate, so he became a mover, but it was very easy for him, 9 in the morning. You can go to get off work even at 4:00 in the evening. Sometimes you don��t even have to go to work, and you get paid.


    As for Ikoma, being a steam worker is more difficult. It is already 6:00 today.


    Wuchen had already eaten something while lying in bed thinking about what to do.


    Ikoma slowly opened the door, took a breath, and walked in.


    Seeing Wuchen, he said, "Yo, you are back!"


    Wuchen has been in this world for three or four days. There was a smile on his face, he pushed open the curtain, walked into the hall, opened a stool and sat down and said: "Which time I am not better than you It��s early, but speaking of it, your steam workers are really hard..."


    After hearing this, Ikoma shook his head and said: "It''s hard to fight against those Kabane people. I really don''t know how the Kabane expanded into this way. They obviously shouldn''t be expanded into this way... ��"


    Ikoma''s words said this, and there was a bit of cold hatred in the involuntary depths.


    Said: "Those **** Kabane... spread too fast..."


    The more I spoke, the more angry I became.


    And after hearing this sentence.


    Wuchen looked at the gun that was placed on the side table, which had not been studied successfully.


    Say: "You don''t really want to rely on that stuff... go and fight?"


    Ikoma immediately said seriously: "Of course, this thing I have studied for a long time, it can directly penetrate very thick steel plates, so even SLR can penetrate things, the heart of the ghost is just a very relaxing thing. !"


    The words just came out.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "Range is a very important issue. How can you have a chance to fight them if you can''t even touch those Kabane?"


    Ikoma was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "This is not necessarily true. I must have the opportunity to use this thing, and who said that I must be completely close, I will change its range!"


    Wuchen felt rather helpless, sighed, shook his head and said: "You guy is really, so stubborn, forget it, it''s because you helped me... if you have a problem, I will try my best to help you, don''t worry!"


    auzw.com


    This was said.


    A look of surprise appeared on Ikoma''s face, and he nodded blankly.


    Wuchen yawned and said, "Speaking of which, aren''t you sleepy now? I''ve been a little sleepy and have been working all day, and there is no news yet..."


    Ikoma shook his head and said, "I��m not sleepy. If you��re sleepy, go to bed first and noisy you. You can tell me that I have to conduct my own research now. I found that the heart of the Kabane is actually Very fragile, and maybe the power contained in the heart can be used as a material for strengthening weapons, or even to strengthen the human body. At that time, we can rely on our physical body to fight against those damned cabanas without being Infected!"


    Wuchen felt a little helpless after hearing his words. This guy''s brain is really big, but this guy is also very persistent. Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling a little helpless, and shook his head. Said: "Well, if you persist so, I will find a way to help you, do you need any help?"


    After Ikoma heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and quickly said: "Of course I need help, I need a gun! I don''t have a gun now, I need a real gun, although I can almost develop it. It succeeded, but the range is not enough, I want to get another gun!"


    Wuchen thought that he nodded blankly, because he happened to be a worker carrying supplies and could steal a gun.


    Ikoma immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, I know you will help me, as long as I get the gun..."


    Just then.


    Xie Sheng appeared at the door, opened the door and walked in with a helpless smile, shook his head and said, "You guys are really...you still think about those things now, obviously just do your own thing. Duty is enough, what are you thinking about, and your family lives in the suburbs, otherwise if someone reports it, I can��t save you!"


    Taesheng''s words said this, full of speechless expressions.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but laughed loudly, and said with a smile on his face: "That''s right, this guy has a big brain, and he refuses to feel a little safe. It is really amazing... ��"


    After hearing this.


    Ikoma immediately snorted and said, "I am thinking of everyone. I know it is very likely to fail, but I can''t stop without a step. Of course we have to go forward!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded, showing a somewhat helpless look on their faces, and said, "You guys, don''t make things happen..."


    When it comes to this, I feel even more helpless, but immediately at this moment, Ikoma didn��t care about so much at all, and directly dragged him into a special study. The most important purpose of the two today is In order to figure out what happens if the heart and blood of Kabane do not enter the brain? Because if the virus is locked in the body and the brain is not infected, it may be really okay. It will allow humans to have the physique of Kabane, but they have the clear mind of humans. If it can succeed, it will be incredible. Things, but also very good!


    Wuchen didn''t care so much, anyway, these two guys are going to produce results after all, and he doesn''t know those things, so at this time he just walked in and went to sleep!


    Time passed, and it was 12 o''clock midnight soon.


    Although Ikoma was not very energetic and yawned, he also knew that he had come up with a little bit of research. He couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "I succeeded!"


    He nodded blankly, yawned, and leaned back on the chair to sleep.


    Ikoma looked at his partner beside him, shook his head and gave a wry smile, too tired, walked into the room and fell asleep. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 453： Be involved

    Another day of boring work.


    Wuchen thought this way.


    At this moment he was standing to welcome the arrival of the new Juncheng. He was very boring, but at this time.


    Immediately after.


    He immediately noticed the unusual smell, and a strange smell floated into his nose, which made him frown.


    And at this moment.


    The car came slowly.


    Ikoma, who was next to him, frowned at this moment and said: "This seems to have gone through a big battle... It should be checked..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, many people were immediately isolated for inspection.


    No dust, but followed to move supplies.


    But something unexpected happened.


    I saw a man quickly ran out of the isolation room, his eyes were very red, and he shouted loudly, "What are you guys doing? I am not infected at all. I am a normal human being. Treating me as an infected person is really invincible, let me go quickly!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, someone raised the gun directly, and the guards were also frightened, and immediately raised the gun and shot over.


    Ikoma couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead at this moment, and took a deep breath. At this moment, he slowly put down his work and looked over.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Everyone was afraid of shooting suddenly, and everyone was afraid that the guy would suddenly become Kabane!


    Immediately after this time.


    The man immediately saw the muzzle, patted his chest and said, "No, no, I''m really not Kabane, really not Kabane, don''t shoot me, really..."


    At the end of the words, only the sweat on his forehead had fallen, and at this moment only a man with iron blood coldly said: "This guy refuses to check, right? If he is Kabane, it would be too dangerous, but now according to If it is stipulated to deal with it, he should also be sentenced to death, so kill him!"


    When the words are finished.


    Ikoma immediately enlarged the pupils of his eyes, and immediately rushed out and said, "Are you crazy? He is still a human being, why do you want to..."


    As soon as this was said, the law enforcement officer immediately lowered the tip of the gun, and then said: "Who are you who dare to violate our rules?!"


    Ikoma took a breath and said quickly: "I''m just a steam worker, but the muzzle should be wrong to the outside... He is still a human..."


    The man nodded immediately, his eyes full of fear.


    Just then at this time.


    But I heard the sound.


    A voice came from behind the man.


    At this moment, only a naked man let out an angry roar, and suddenly rushed out of the isolation. Before everyone had time to react, they were immediately frightened.


    I saw that man rushed out, and immediately bit the terrified middle-aged man''s shoulder with one bite.


    That man was the first ordinary person who rushed out just now and was not infected.


    Immediately after.


    At this moment, the law enforcement officer yelled loudly, "All killed!"


    auzw.com


    Ikoma was taken aback, and hurriedly dodged aside, the gun fired directly, instantly sifting both people.


    Ikoma''s eyes were filled with fear, and he swallowed a nervous saliva.


    Said: "You murdered..."


    This was just said.


    I saw a handsome man with a tall ponytail. He slowly walked over and he was Jiuzhi Laosu.


    He came over and said, "Steam Worker, you obstructed law enforcement, now you guys hurry up..."


    Ikoma stared wide and said, "You killed someone! That guy wouldn''t have been infected, don''t you guys want to listen to others'' explanations? You..."


    Jiuzhi Laixu immediately gave him a punch and said, "Now let you...get out of here immediately, otherwise I will give you a shot!"


    The marshal was also taken aback.


    Ikoma gritted his teeth and couldn''t say anything.


    Jiuzhi Laisu looked at him coldly and said, "Pull him down and put him in confinement to make him sober, this guy..."


    Wuchen quickly walked over and frowned and said: "This is not in compliance..."


    at this time.


    Tai Sheng also came over and said, "You guys, don''t be angry, this guy has a bad brain, don''t..."


    Jiuzhi Laixi snorted coldly, and said that a kind of person put down the gun.


    Jiuzhi Lasu put down the gun himself. Said: "I don''t want this to happen again in the future...you steam workers simply don''t understand the result of our fight on the front line!"


    After hearing this, Ikoma immediately shouted: "I can also go to the front line, I can also be a soldier, but you can point your guns at your own people, and you don''t care about other people''s thoughts directly..."


    This was just said, and everyone was not paying attention. At this moment, only one guard was seen, and he knocked him to the ground with a punch and said: "You guys don''t talk nonsense. If you annoy the lord, you will be shot and killed. roll!"


    But at this moment.


    A crimson heart rolled out of Ikoma''s pocket, and the heart of Kabane over there was one of his materials that he had just collected.


    But everyone was shocked when they saw the heart, and their pupils were slightly enlarged, and all of them showed a surprising magic.


    Wuchen said quickly: "Don''t be nervous, this is just..."


    A sharp light flashed in the eyes of Jiuzhi Laisu. As a person who maintains this post, he must investigate this matter clearly, so he said at this time: "Take these three people down, they all have May become an accomplice, and the green-haired kid focused on investigating, pull it down first, don��t let them make any resistance, and at the same time don��t let them get hurt, even though I personally interrogated them, they didn��t expect anyone to dare Collect that stuff!"


    When this was said, he left at this time, and the lawman was not polite, and quickly handcuffed everyone directly.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth, looked helpless, and sighed. This guy is really harmful, thinking like this in his heart.


    Soon he was directly sent to prison.


    After arriving in the cage.


    Tai Sheng said with a helpless wry smile: "You guy is really true, why are you so stubborn!"


    Ikoma mumbled and said, "They are just a group of cowards. They only dared to aim their guns at their companions. When I saw Kabane just now, didn''t they just shoot indiscriminately?"


    Wuchen listened to the side, and said silently: "You guys, but it''s really troublesome to make me tired!"..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 454： Virus outbreak

    After dusk.


    At this moment.


    There is a strange smell all around.


    Immediately after this moment, Wuchen frowned and patted his side. He was already going to sleep, and said, "Hey! Don''t fall asleep. If you fall asleep, you can It''s in trouble!"


    This was just said.


    Tai Sheng awoke in a hurry, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he took a breath and said, "What''s going on..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, I heard a lot of sounds in my ears, and those sounds were terrifying.


    Wuchen actually fell asleep just now, so I don��t know what happened, but the only one who didn��t fall asleep and wanted to go out was Ikoma.


    Ikoma didn��t fall asleep, and was working **** the lock, because the guards suddenly left. I don��t know why they all left, but they just left, and they left everyone here. There is no meaning to unlock.


    And just at this moment when he tried hard to unlock.


    I saw a young girl walking slowly, and I saw Ikoma


    Because the two actually had a fate, right next to the train.


    There is a bond of that side, so at this moment, the girl''s face appeared a little surprised, blinked, her face showed a curious look and said: "So you are locked here, why are you Are you locked up here?"


    Ikoma was stunned after hearing this, and then looked at the girl, feeling that the girl in front of him was very difficult.


    Hurriedly said, "Let me out quickly, right? What happened? What''s the matter?"


    Just as he said this, the girl blinked her eyes and said with a little curiosity on her face: "Why are you locked up here? It''s strange, you guys obviously..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, I heard the roaring sound immediately, and the roaring roaring sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, everyone was shocked involuntarily.


    Wuchen was also surprised, the energy of this thing is really enough.


    Thinking like this in my heart.


    And at this time.


    The girl shook her head and laughed coldly, and then she stepped on it suddenly, and suddenly a piece of bamboo beside her feet was stepped on to fly, and she kicked it out.


    The roaring monster was directly pierced into the heart and made a huge noise, and immediately fell down, and died with anger in his eyes.


    And everyone at this time was also shocked, the girl��s skills are not bad


    The girl snorted, then looked back at the three of them and said, "Forget it, let''s save your lives. It''s up to you to survive!"


    When the words were finished, he used a wire to forcibly break the lock, and at the same time he jumped onto the roof without moving.


    After jumping on the roof, the girl hurriedly left.


    After the girl left, at this moment.


    Ikoma couldn''t help but a bit of longing came out in his eyes, this girl is so vigorous...


    Just thought of this.


    auzw.com Wuchen is helplessly loosening one''s own muscles and bones, there are a few more speechless colors on his face, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You two guys, really Yes, forget it... let''s go out first!"


    When the two of them were still speechless.


    Wuchen immediately made a move and swept out his mouth suddenly and shouted, "Konoha Gale!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, all the wooden fences in front of them were blown up. In that moment, the sound of clicking and clicking sounded, and those fences were blown up instantly.


    At this moment everyone was stunned.


    The eyes of the two people were filled with a deep color of surprise, and they couldn''t help being stuck in place, unable to speak.


    Ikoma looked surprised and said, "What''s the matter? How did you get the move just now..."


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face, "Of course I can do it, why can''t I do it? I never said that I can''t do it! It''s just that I don''t want to break through so early, I know something will happen!"


    After Ikoma heard this, he narrowed his eyes and immediately frowned, frowned and said, "You know that something will happen, why are you still..."


    Dustless sighed helplessly, shook his head and said: "Of course I knew something was going to happen, because the train today was obviously wrong, and the cabane has already appeared. There will be obvious problems... So I know something will happen, but no I just thought that such a big thing would happen!"


    This word has just come to here.


    Tao Sheng gritted his teeth and said, "These monsters have already entered the city. There must be something serious, otherwise we won''t be allowed to stay here alone, even the guards are gone!"


    The words have just come to here.


    Wuchen nodded and said: "Then I have to break out first, do you want to follow me or?"


    Xu Sheng naturally said loudly: "I will follow you!"


    Ikoma shook his head and said, "No, I''m going back to get my things!"


    He gave a helpless smile, and quickly said: "Are you crazy? You go back to get things. If you let those cabanes seize the opportunity in a while, you''ll be done. If you don''t want to die, just follow along with you. , Why should I go back and get something?"


    When the words are here.


    Ikoma took a deep breath and said, ��I��ve never been a person to avoid fighting, and I don��t know what escaping from fighting means, so I have to go to fight myself! I can��t fight without that gun, I��ve got it done, I must Let my skills flourish in the battle!"


    The words were just spoken, after hearing them.


    Tai Sheng said: "Are you crazy? Why do you do this? We are doing well..."


    Ikoma was extremely aggressive, and at this moment, he ran swiftly and directly in the direction where he lived, extremely fast.


    Wuchen both looked a little helpless, but they also knew that this kid had this temperament.


    Then he shook his head and gave a bitter smile, and said helplessly: "I will chase him now. You go to the train first. I think you should know where the train is?"


    The words have just finished.


    After hearing this


    Taisheng was a little scared, looked at the corpse of Kabane next to him and said: "But but..."


    Wuchen helplessly smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, okay, then I will find a way to help you!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyes opened wide, and immediately turned into vertical pupils!


    Taisheng watched his eyes change, and he was dull! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 455： Imprint of Heaven

    After Wuchen helped finish her life, she ran away quickly.


    As for how to help, of course it is very simple.


    To live is just an ordinary normal human being, facing Kavali is actually very helpless and very powerless!


    If there is no dust, let the protagonist become an abnormal person, or gain power!


    Gained strength.


    How to gain power in the end is the old trick of nature.


    If it was impossible for him to learn at that time, so he used the old trick directly.


    No dust is naturally the use of the curse seal of the earth!


    So I was relieved.


    Xianshu energy can be very effective to directly prevent the invasion of viruses, and it will also make the whole body instantly enter an activated state, and the whole body will enter an activated state, without any accident at all!


    At most it will fall into violent violent, but.


    Xingsheng''s adaptability is very good, and there will be problems without it.


    Wuchen couldn''t control that much, so he could only leave him quickly.


    And now he is going to help others.


    Ikoma


    Dust-free ran all the way on the roof, and soon went outside the city.


    To the place outside the city, in front of the dilapidated small house.


    Taking a breath, quickly opened the door and walked in.


    Ikoma immediately turned the gun head in horror. When he saw that he was relieved, he said, "So it''s you, what are you doing? Didn''t you leave?"


    Wuchen couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard this, and said with a sense of helplessness: "If I leave, you will really die. You can''t beat them with your gun!"


    After hearing this.


    Ikoma immediately said, "But..."


    Wuchen smiled bitterly with a sense of helplessness and said: "I know, I know, I know what you are thinking, but your body alone cannot withstand such an attack!"


    Immediately after.


    Ikoma was stunned and said: "Then, what are you going to do? I want to experiment with my gun..."


    This was just said.


    Wuchen said: "Since you want to experiment, then I have no choice but to give you a final way, but it may be a bit painful. You have to stand the test yourself!"


    The words just came out.


    Ikoma couldn''t help but was stunned, his eyes were slightly puzzled and said, "What do you mean? What do you want to do?"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Of course I want to help you!"


    The moment the words are finished.


    The eyes changed instantly!


    The pupils of his eyes turned directly into golden snake-shaped pupils.


    The serpentine pupils immediately made Ikoma a little scared.


    Ikoma couldn''t help but step back.


    Wu Chen immediately shot, and the canine teeth grew and became tiger teeth.


    Or it turned into a snake tooth


    auzw.com directly hugged Ikoma


    Ikoma shouted and said, "What''s the matter? What do you want to do?"


    Wuchen said: "Lend you strength!"


    After Ikoma heard this, he felt a pain in his neck.


    After the pain, a scorching sensation came, causing him to immediately turn his eyes red, but he immediately relied on his own will, and in an instant, the burning sensation slowly dropped. But the burning sensation appeared all over the body, although the burning sensation in the neck was forced to dissipate slowly, but the whole body was burning!


    Wuchen slowly let go of him


    Ikoma looked at the dust in front of him incredibly.


    Say: "What did you do to me..."


    Slowly put down the gun, and at the same time covered the place where I was bitten with my right hand, eyes full of surprise


    Wuchen heard his words and said with a smile: "Of course I helped you. If it wasn''t for me to help you with this trick, maybe you really wouldn''t have the chance to realize your gun. Remember, if it is If your mood fluctuates too much, it will cause big problems!"


    This was just said.


    Ikoma was very puzzled, but then he knelt down directly, because the scorching sensation made him almost unbearable, his eyes were red and bloodshot.


    He took a deep breath.


    Seeing the exoskeleton like scales slowly growing on his hands, his hands directly became murloc-like hands.


    He involuntarily agreed to stop it, and the hard skin also looked like scales.


    Coupled with the increasing strength and the feeling of excitement, he involuntarily took a breath.


    But on his invisible face.


    There are also changes at this time.


    Black and red markings grew on his face.


    The hair all over his head has grown directly.


    The hair grew to the waist.


    Beast eyes directly!


    Wuchen hurriedly said at this time: "Remember it for me, immediately control my emotions, don''t let me continue to lose weight, otherwise you will be very dangerous!"


    This was just said.


    After hearing this


    Ikoma gritted his teeth forcibly, took a deep breath, half-kneeled, his body and eyes were filled with surprises, he took a breath, and that amazing energy kept pouring out of his body. This kind of power made him feel like he had never felt before, making his involuntary scalp numb!


    But after listening to the words quickly, he naturally understood that there must be huge side effects, so he could only suppress his emotions at this time.


    Ikoma forcibly suppressed his emotions, and only faint lines appeared on his beastly hands.


    But the lines like Sanskrit


    Like a weird spell.


    At this time, his whole body was covered with weird impetuousness, and there were those weird markings in the depths of his eyes.


    Said: "How could this be..."


    He looked at his hands, but felt that he was so powerful, as if he could kill ten cows.


    Wuchen heard his surprised words, a smile appeared on his face and said: "This is the power I give you, but it comes at a certain price. If your emotional fluctuations are too large, it will cause the power in your body to be unbalanced. The moment makes you fall into madness, so you must control your emotions, and more importantly, if you become animalized, you may not be able to return!"


    After hearing this, Ikoma looked up and said, "Should I thank you..."


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "If you think you should thank me, thank me in your heart. You have to experiment with your gun. You have to hurry up. The car is about to drive. There is one more thing, if you If you are bitten, you should generally be fine!"


    After the words were said, he stepped away and left. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 456： fear

    Wuchen moved forward all the way, because he knew in his heart.


    Ikoma is as stubborn as a cow, and the average guy will definitely not, just let it go, he will definitely practice his own gun, and will never give up his own experiments, and will never give up what he has painstakingly studied.


    Wuchen could only give up and take him away, but directly gave him the seal of heaven!


    Although, it is very difficult for ordinary people to adapt.


    But it was very unexpected.


    Ikoma was able to adapt slowly, and was able to enter the state even more, and it was still state one instead of running away directly.


    Wuchen soon appeared in the town. At this moment, the town was full of chaos. His face was involuntarily more solemn, and at this moment, his face was also instantaneous. changed.


    The curse of the sky!


    Appeared on him, he didn''t want to use other power to waste, so he used the curse seal directly!


    The curse imprint appeared on his body.


    At the same time, he directly entered the second state.


    Entering the second state, he instantly grew hideous wings on his back, his hands were like tigers, and the terror instantly turned into torn countless kabanes.


    Although Kabane''s body is as hard as iron, it is as paper as it is in front of a powerful force. It was torn to pieces in an instant, and it was torn to pieces in an instant, without any resistance at all. , Died before he even reacted!


    Wuchen tore many of the cabanas on the street to pieces, snorted coldly, with a slight disdain on his face!


    Just at this time.


    In the corner, I saw only one resident whose eyes were full of panic. Looking at the dust in front of him, his eyes were full of deep fear.


    Panicked and horrified, suddenly unable to speak.


    Wuchen is really like a terrible monster now. The whole body has grown tall and turned into a two-meter-high monster with wings on its back and hands like huge tigers. Its head is full of long hair and its face is fluttering. The color of black and purple mixed, and his eyes were as terrifying as a demon.


    He turned his head and looked over. After seeing the resident, he frowned and turned around. Just about to walk over, the person immediately yelled, haha, directly yelled astonishingly. The voice is dead.


    Yes, I was scared to death.


    Wuchen''s face showed a bit of helplessness. It seems that the core point of this drama is still very right, that is, human fear is the greatest enemy, not the enemy itself!


    Thinking like this in his heart, just at this moment, not far in front, there was another roaring sound.


    The roaring sound came from Kabane.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and rushed out quickly.


    He was extremely fast, and in an instant he came to the roaring crowd.


    Wuchen just came directly in front of everyone in an instant. At this time, he appeared before the line of defense, which was aimed at the well-protected Juncheng.


    The soldiers were so frightened that it was a large group of Kabane who roared, but when everyone wanted to shoot, they found that there were too many Kabane, and the residents who were frightened all screamed.


    The group of soldiers panicked and couldn''t shoot for a while.


    Just then at this time.


    But saw a blue-purple figure flying out


    Wuchen directly used it, his hands suddenly tore apart all the amazing energy, at this moment the crackling sound sounded!


    Those cabanas were torn to pieces suddenly.


    Kabane torn to pieces


    auzw.com


    Everyone was shocked involuntarily, what was it just now? what happened?


    Thinking of this in my heart, I became even more frightened.


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen appeared in front of everyone. He stood on top of the snowdrift corpse, and at the same time stood up straight, his right hand slowly shaken off and said: "It''s just a bunch of garbage, why are you so scared?"


    He thought that everyone was afraid of Kabane, not him.


    But in fact, everyone is now even more afraid of him.


    only because.


    Wuchen''s current appearance is really like a monster, and it has killed so many Kabane. That powerful strength makes people feel shuddering and fearful.


    That kind of power made everyone''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    Looking at the dustlessness like a monster in front of you


    Jiuzhi Laosu guarded the young lady behind.


    She frowned and said, "Miss, be careful, this guy looks suspicious, and he looks like a monster!"


    And at this moment.


    After hearing this sentence.


    Sichuan Fang Changpu couldn''t help but said worriedly: "I don''t know where his father is? So many people...I don''t know when they will be able to board them all, there are still many people who have not come..."


    After hearing this.


    Jiuzhi Laisu said calmly: "Don''t worry, miss! Anyway! No matter what! Grandpa will be fine, he just went to the front line to command, it must be fine!"


    After Sichuan Fang Changpu heard this, he was a little worried.


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "I know, let more people get on the car, let them hurry, otherwise there will be more cabanes in a while!"


    And at this moment, everyone��s guns are aimed at Wuchen


    Wuchen watched them coldly walked over and said: "What are you so scared of? What are these gunpoints aimed at me? I helped you to tear all these **** Kabane apart!"


    When the words are here.


    Immediately after.


    The group of people is even more afraid, their eyes are full of fear!


    There was a look of horror in his eyes! !


    Because they are afraid of the dustlessness in front of them like a monster


    Afraid of the dust in front of you


    The dust-free strength is stronger than them, and it is as terrifying as the devil and ghost, which makes people shudder!


    Therefore, every soldier and every citizen has a deep fear in their eyes, and they can''t say a word at a time.


    The words choked in his throat, and it was someone whose hands were trembling, their whole body trembling.


    Wuchen looked at them and said faintly: "Why are your guns trembling? Your hands are also trembling, do you think... how effective your guns can be for me, I''m here to help you, if you No matter how ignorant I am, if I don''t put down the gun, I will..."


    When the words reached this point, there was a voice immediately: "Wait! I can prove that he is not a monster, don''t shoot, nor a bad person!"..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 457： Messy people

    At this time, everyone turned their heads and looked over, only to see a little fat man trotting over quickly, and the little fat man ran over quickly with an anxious look in his eyes, stopping everyone.


    Wuchen naturally recognizes who it is? With a helpless smile, he shrugged his shoulders and lifted the curse.


    Said: "What are you doing again, kid?"


    Xingsheng gave a helpless smile, looked back at him and said, "Are you crazy? Who is not afraid of the appearance just now, so I will explain clearly now, you are not a monster at all!"


    This was just said.


    Immediately after that, everyone couldn''t believe it, their eyes showed a deep suspicion, and they looked at the two people in front of them and said, "I don''t believe you! This guy must be a monster who can change, it must be a monster. Now Kabane is raging, who knows if he is the latest Kabane!"


    This was just said. At this moment, Wuchen rolled his eyes with a speechless expression. He looked at the car and said, "I said they won''t believe us!"


    Saosheng swallowed his tense saliva, and then quickly said: "No, we are not Kabane, he is neither me nor us, just ordinary humans, this is true! We killed a lot of Kabane, you I saw it all!"


    This was just said, and immediately after hearing this sentence at this time, everyone was stunned. It is true that both of them seemed to have killed a lot of Kabane, and they had a deep hatred of Kabane. All shots are crushed!


    At this time, everyone��s gaze showed a slight suspicion, and all of them showed a thoughtful look, but soon they only heard the commander say: "Even if you are not Kabane, how do you explain you? What happened to those changes just now!"


    The commander had already discovered something wrong with his life.


    Although Tai Sheng is now a normal human being, once he enters the battle, he is extremely fierce, and even if he is bitten by Kabane, he will heal in an instant. What is even more exaggerated is that there will be strange lines on his face.


    That''s weird enough


    At this time, I heard this sentence.


    At this time, Tai Sheng quickly explained: "Please listen to my explanation, that... is the latest researched potion, which allows us to have the power to fight Kabane. That is the latest researched thing!"


    After hearing this, the commander became even more suspicious, his brows frowned slightly, and he felt a little strange in his heart.


    Very skeptical said: "Your words make me feel very unbelievable. Unless you produce more powerful evidence, I will not let you two get in the car!"


    After hearing this sentence.


    Tai Sheng quickly said: "We are really not a cabana and will not harm you. We just want to get in the car... so let''s..."


    Jiuzhi Laisu stepped out at this moment and interrupted: "Since they said they are not Kabane, let them prove it by themselves."


    After hearing this sentence, Wuchen frowned and said: "How do you kid want me to prove?"


    Jiuzhi Laixu said, "It''s not easy..."


    When the words were finished, at this moment, he took the first two steps confidently and said: "Come and bite me!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked, and there was a bit of horror in his eyes.


    Sichuan Fang Changpu quickly said: "You are stupid, if they really are..."


    The reason why Jiuzhi Laixi wants to gamble is simple, because he knows that the combat effectiveness of the car should be increased. The two men in front of him are extremely powerful. They must not be left out of the car. If they are allowed to come and help in the car, The chances of survival will be much greater, so take a gamble.


    This was just said, and the commander couldn''t help but stunned.


    auzw.com gave a bitter smile without dust, sighed, shrugged and said, "Okay!"


    After the words were said, he stepped forward and immediately grabbed the right hand of Kuzhi Raisu and bit


    Jiu Zhilaisu naturally has nothing


    At this time, he slowly showed that there was no problem with raising the soul, and everyone had seen Kabane''s bite marks, so he finally let go of his mind at this time.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment only a louder roar sounded, and there was even more Kabane around!


    At this time, a lot of Kabane was constantly pouring in, shocking everyone.


    Jiuzhi Laisu hurriedly shouted at 4 Zhou Kan, "Please don''t worry, please line up to get on the bus according to your serial number. Don''t panic!"


    After the words were finished, they didn''t have much effect.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but frowned. When he looked around, he was a little more worried. He smiled helplessly, shook his head and said, "It''s troublesome now. It seems that these things are increasing. , I have to find a way to deal with it!"


    Ikoma appeared at this time, he was holding the gun in his hand, and he was covered with special patterns of the curse of heaven!


    His eyes widened, and a **** path was opened, and soon he appeared in front of everyone.


    Said: "These things have become more and more, it seems we have to drive as soon as possible!"


    This was just said.


    After hearing this.


    Everyone was stunned, but immediately made a decision.


    Because the driver of this car has not been found, it is not safe for everyone to get on the car, because the car has not moved yet.


    Sichuan Fang Changpu shouted towards the four directions: "Who can drive, who can drive this car, hurry up!"


    At this time, only a young girl came out slowly, squeezed out from the crowd and said: "I will drive, I will go now!"


    When this was said, everyone recognized it.


    Yoona


    A trainee steam locomotive!


    There was no choice now. At this time everyone could only choose to get on the car. A large group of people swarmed up. At this time, the car was about to move, but the guards were still here.


    They have to wait until the car is fully able to start before they can leave.


    At this time, Tai Sheng jumped into the car, of course, because it has been proved, so there is no problem for them to get in the car, but everyone is more afraid.


    Ikoma was extremely vigorous, and he was constantly salvaging the gun in his hand. Just as the car rushed forward, he was taken aback for a moment, and when he turned his head, he found that the car had washed away.


    There was a bit of helplessness in Wuchen''s gaze, looking at Ikoma, and said, "You guy, hurry up!"


    After hearing this, Ikoma nodded, and then chased the train all the way, and at the same time quickly came to the gate, only to see that the bridge of the gate had not been put down yet, he had to turn on the switch! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 458： Escape

    At this time, everyone''s faces appeared astonished, yes, such a big thing has been forgotten!


    Everyone''s eyes were full of surprises, and things were going to be big now.


    Sifang Chuanchangpu''s eyes showed deep concern, and he quickly said: "This is a problem, what should I do..."


    As soon as Jiuzhi Laixi gritted his teeth, he immediately said: "There is no way, I can only jump down and turn on the switch. This is troublesome. We must not waste time here. We must leave quickly. Just fine!"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen stopped him and rolled his eyes and said: "The kid Ikoma will handle likes to be a hero, so let him go, don''t take his chance!"


    Jiuzhi Rasu was involuntarily stunned for a moment, his eyes were a little bit surprised.


    Wuming jumped up from the car at this time.


    Entered into the carriage.


    Leaning against the wall next to him, he took a breath. At this time, everyone looked over. At this moment, the weak girl made everyone involuntarily startled. What happened to this girl, she exuded a strong smell of blood. !


    At this time, everyone was puzzled, but they could guess it!


    Wuming should have been over-fighting and exhausted, that''s why it looked like this, everyone was relieved.


    But then.


    The car is about to reach the door soon


    There is no way.


    Jiuzhi Laisu picked up the gun and looked at it for 4 weeks. Everyone said, "Go out with me to cover him and open the door!"


    Everyone immediately panicked, but they knew in their hearts that there was only this way. They bit their teeth and nodded, followed by rushing out!


    But just at this moment when everyone was shooting the cabanes with guns, only to see a young man with a gun in his hand was constantly shooting the cabanes, and he was bitten several times or even more than a dozen times. Both, but he didn''t show any signs of fear at all, instead he killed very vigorously, and those Kabane were shot to waste one by one!


    Ikoma was shooting frantically with his gun, and at the same time he quickly reached the switch, exhausted, he shouted, "Open the door to me!"


    The moment the words were finished, they suddenly kicked directly on the switch. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the door opened with a bang. After the huge rope was lowered, everyone was immediately shocked. .


    This guy is dead, everyone is thinking like this!


    Just then at this moment.


    Ikoma also breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately lowered his head next to the switch, his eyes showed a little helplessness. This thing is really good, so that he is not afraid of the feeding of Kabane at all, and at the same time has huge power. But it''s going to be used up, is it going to die here? So let those guys live, at least they have become heroes!


    Thinking like this in his heart, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he shouted at the train: "You guys give me..."


    The words of auzw.com just came here, and at this moment, I saw a shadow flying above the train.


    The dust fell sharply onto the track, and then picked up the smelly Ikoma in one hand


    Said: "Buddy, I gave you strength. I didn��t let you do it like this. I don��t want you to die. Otherwise, what I did would have failed too much, so you kid gave me serious consideration. Stay alive!"


    After the words were finished, he suddenly jumped away and quickly came to the back door of the car.


    Some of Ikoma was stunned. At this moment, he stood on the platform at the back door blankly, his eyes full of surprise, but when he saw this kind of person in front of him, he couldn''t help but become nervous. He sat down, his eyes filled with surprise.


    Wuchen looked at his appearance, rolled his eyes, smiled helplessly, and said, "Ikoma, you guys are really desperate. You don''t want to be a hero like that. You are really crazy. Can''t you play like this!"


    After hearing this, Ikoma shook his head and said, "At least I did it this time, I really did it!"


    This was just said.


    Tai Sheng smiled helplessly and said: "You guys are so real, don''t think about it at all, you are like a madman. Just now, you were as fierce as a wolf. There is no one to stop. !"


    Hearing this, Ikoma immediately felt a little proud, and he stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, and said, "Of course, those things are just defeats, they have no effect at all. Humph!"


    The words just came out.


    Wuchen slapped him on the back of his head and rolled his eyes and said, "You guy, give me a little restraint, okay? What are you doing so arrogantly? It wasn''t Lao Tzu that gave you that strength, or it was because of your own physique. Okay, you are also dead, but if you say that you are so arrogant, I will throw you out of the car!"


    Ikoma''s eyes widened when he heard this, and he wanted to refute the scolding, but after thinking about it, he said in confusion, "Who are you in the end? Why do you have such a strange power..."


    The words said this, and there was a bit of speculation in the eyes, and at the same time a sense of fear, because the dustlessness in front of me can give me that powerful power, and my own strength is also very strong. What is going on? What? It is really confusing!


    Wuchen understood the doubts in his heart and at the same time heard what he said, a smile appeared on his face and shook his head with a smile: "Am I? I am from a place you don''t know. Anyway, you don''t know where Where did it come from? I discovered that kind of power by accident. You can only have that kind of power through a certain kind of energy injection, but you have to be careful. If you use too much, there will be a little side effect. It just makes your temperament very easy to be irritable!"


    After hearing this, both of them nodded blankly, not realizing the danger of the matter!


    And at this time, just as the three of them were chatting here, only a young girl came slowly over.


    That is nameless


    She walked slowly, came over and looked at a few people and said, "Are you the guys just now?"


    The words said this, with a little doubt in his eyes.


    Everyone nodded.


    Wuming looked at them very weirdly and said: "It''s really weird guy, it''s obviously not Kabaneri, but it has such a powerful power, it''s really strange..."


    After yawning, he turned his head and said, "I will study you next time, I will go to bed first, bye!"


    Everyone blinked blankly, stretched out their hands, and said goodbye. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 459： There are always idiots making trouble

    The three of them looked dumbfounded, but they were quickly arranged in Sichuan Fangchangpu to avoid panic and to avoid making others suspect, so the three were placed in the back compartment.


    At this moment.


    Sat on the floor


    Tao Sheng rolled his eyes, snorted, and lowered his head and said, "We are combat heroes. They arranged for us to live in such a shabby place. It''s true... There is no sincerity..."


    The words were just said, and immediately after that, Ikoma next to him was told to spit out: "Hey, you guy has too many complaints. Now that we are all ready to fight, we must do well. Prepare for what others dislike... After all, ours..."


    Wuchen naturally knew what he wanted to say, and immediately said: "Don''t think that you are a monster, it is just a kind of power, they don''t know the goods, they are afraid, but they are too stupid!"


    Ikoma shook his head and said, "It''s not that they are too stupid. They know that we will not hurt them, but they have been scared by Kabane, so they have forgotten what they were like. I forgot what I should be like, that''s why!"


    This was said.


    Wuchen looked at him in surprise and said, "Oh, you are still a philosopher!"


    With a helpless smile on Ikoma��s face, he said: "It��s not a philosopher, I just know that everyone is sure to be like that. I know very well that they are not afraid of us, they are just afraid of death, just afraid of reappearing suddenly The same thing as Kabane, they are afraid of becoming monsters...that''s why they are afraid of us! Even if it is harmless, fear has already appeared in their hearts!"


    Wuchen looked at him like a philosopher, and immediately rolled his eyes, gave a helpless smile, shook his head and said, "This kid is really a philosopher!"


    And at this time.


    At this moment.


    Xingsheng smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t talk about philosophers, I''m so hungry now. If you want to find a way to fill your stomach, they shouldn''t give us food without giving them food, otherwise they can just Trouble, I don''t want to starve to death here..."


    Ikoma also froze for a moment, and nodded blankly and said: "That''s what I said, why didn''t we deliver food to us? According to reason, it should be delivered..."


    Because this train has been running for a day, I should have delivered food no matter what, but it hasn��t been delivered yet at this time, making everyone feel a little bit more puzzled. I won��t really forget it. .


    And at this time.


    The door was slowly opened.


    Mahi slowly walked in carrying the rice basket, and said quickly: "I forgot, you were here..."


    As the words said, everyone shook their heads with helpless expressions.


    Wuchen took a rice ball and put it in his mouth and ate it, but after only two bites, he ate it. He smiled bitterly and said somewhat helplessly: "This material is still in short supply... "


    As soon as Mahi heard this, he immediately nodded and said seriously, "Yes, because the train went in time, there is not much edible food on this train, but it can only be made very durable. As for the rice **** and the like, what you eat should be left over from the previous storage, otherwise you won��t have to eat it!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    At this time, the loach continued: "Moreover, we don��t have much water left. It is very likely that...it is very likely that we will stay here again. There is a certain danger in getting water..."


    This was just said.


    auzw.com


    Tai Sheng was a little worried again, he coughed softly, frowned and said, "Now, the problem is big. If there is a very shortage of supplies, then we have to find a way..."


    The words have just come to this.


    Wuchen said: "Don''t worry, they can''t live without supplies. Even the rulers who drive the train will force them to find a way!"


    At this time, Ikoma said with a serious expression: "I just don''t know what solution they will have. I hope that we can find a suitable solution. Otherwise, we will probably starve to death in the car. You may die because you are looking for food!"


    After hearing this, Mahi shook his head quickly and said, "Not necessarily, because we will be at the next station soon, and we can replenish it. It''s just a shortage of water. I think the problem of water shortage should also be. It will be solved quickly, but the most difficult problem should be..."


    Everyone was curious to see this.


    Mahi sighed and said, "The most difficult problem is that there are actually a large group of uncles and uncles who say they want to pay homage to their relatives, so they have to get off the car to pay homage to their relatives, otherwise they will not leave!"


    Upon hearing this sentence, the three of them rolled their eyes involuntarily, and they were very synchronized!


    At this time, Ikoma said after hearing these words: "Those guys are really..."


    At this moment, only a few middle-aged men directly violently pushed open the door, and at the same time, Wuming was pushed in quickly.


    The man in the lead said: "You monsters just stay together!"


    The words were spoken, and the door was closed violently.


    Wuming shrugged his shoulders helplessly, although he was not violated.


    But I was very upset. If it weren''t for weak physical strength, I would beat them all on the ground!


    Wuming sat aside and snorted, "It''s just for some blood to drink, those guys are really..."


    In addition to being dust-free, everyone in the workshop was involuntarily stunned. There was a strong look of surprise in their eyes. They were involuntarily taken aback and took a breath!


    Ikoma looked at Wuming blankly and said, "What did you say..."


    Wuming snorted and said, "Of course you have to eat to fight, you humans want to eat, and we Kabaneri naturally have to eat to be able to fight!"


    After hearing this, Ikoma could not help but stutter a little


    Ikoma stunned and said: "Ka...Kaba...Neri..."


    When the words said this, everyone was even more surprised at this time. What is this name, and why does it feel so weird?


    There was a somewhat more alert look in his eyes, and he immediately swallowed a nervous saliva involuntarily.


    Sweat also appeared on the forehead of the mahi.


    I was shocked. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 460： Special blood

    Facing everyone''s surprised eyes


    The nameless said: "Don''t you need to eat something to replenish it? You want to eat, of course we Kabaneri!"


    This word was just said right after hearing it.


    Ikoma blinked his eyes very puzzledly, with a slightly surprised look in his eyes, and curiously said, "Can''t you eat? Why did they throw you up?"


    Wuming blinked his eyes in a daze, while his nose was constantly moving, and said curiously: "Oh, you don''t have the smell of Kabaneri, nor the smell of Kabaneri. Where does your power come from? Where is it?"


    This was just said, after hearing this sentence.


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just came from a special place. Kabaneri seems like I have heard a little bit..."


    This was just said.


    Loach curiously said, "What do you mean? What is Kabaneri?"


    Wuming froze for a while, turned around, and at the same time, he took off his jacket and turned around.


    At this time, everyone was stunned involuntarily, only to see the white back, but there was a red flame.


    That''s right, the scarlet flame is the heart that Kabane possesses.


    Everyone was involuntarily stunned when they looked at the fiery red heart. There was a bit of surprise in their eyes, and they involuntarily took a breath, wouldn''t they? Is this girl...


    Ikoma swallowed a tense saliva, and at the same time raised the muzzle directly, but he hadn''t shot yet, but he was too nervous and a little nervous.


    Wuming smiled bitterly and put on his clothes. At the same time, he turned around and said, "That''s why they threw me over, but if it weren''t because I''m too hungry now, I would definitely be able to beat them!"


    This was just finished, and it was at this time immediately after hearing this.


    Loach was rather scared and whispered: "So what''s the matter with that?"


    Wuming froze for a moment and said, "Well, you said that, that was made by a special method. It was a special technology. Anyway, I am not a human being, nor is it a cabana. Human consciousness, but Kabaneri possesses the power of Kabaneri, the only food I can eat now is blood... Fresh blood can restore my power, otherwise nothing else will work!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone except Wuchen was shocked.


    Immediately after this moment, the loach coughed lightly, and said quickly: "But if that''s the case, what should I do..."


    This word was just said right after hearing it.


    A smile appeared on Wuming��s face, and he walked slowly, stepping forward and saying, "But...I must eat, otherwise I will starve to death. If this is the case, I won��t be able to fight with you. There is no way..."


    After hearing these words, the loach felt a little helpless.


    But at this time.


    Immediately after. It should be this time.


    The dust is very generous, he directly picked up a kettle, and cut his palm open at the same time, and immediately poured a lot of blood into the kettle.


    After filling the kettle, he felt a little dizzy, but he threw it to Wuming very generously.


    Said: "Okay, don''t talk about so much nonsense, if you don''t dislike the blood of this stinky man, you can drink it!"


    Wuming turned his head and looked at it blankly, and a smile appeared on his face for a moment, but he was also very rude. He just picked it up and drank it. After a sip, he almost wanted to vomit because of the smell. Very uncomfortable.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen froze for a while, and understood what it meant after seeing the nameless reaction.


    Said: "Maybe my blood seems to really have a little problem..."


    The dust-free body has already undergone special modification, so at this moment, his blood is actually very problematic. If it is an ordinary person drinking it, it is likely to cause a change in the body, and Kabaneri drank it. The same change will be like that, because his body is no longer within the scope of a human body!


    at this time.


    Everyone looked at Wuming with surprise


    After Wuming drank the big pot of blood, his eyes were filled with surprise, he involuntarily took a breath of cold breath, only feeling that his body was full of energy, and the amazing power was in an instant, as if directly surging from his body. It��s the same without eating for 10 days.


    Wuming felt like he had drunk a barrel of wine and his whole body was hot and hot. At this moment, amazing energy was constantly pouring out of his body. He gritted his teeth and said, "What is going on? What is this energy... ��"


    This was just finished.


    Immediately after hearing this.


    Wuchen touched the back of his head, his wound has healed, because his body was implanted with the highest level of curse seal


    In other words, his body originally had a special magic energy blessing.


    He said: "Oh, if you drink my blood, it is very likely that some kind of special change will occur, and it may just make you die..."


    This sentence just came out.


    There was a slightly surprised look in the nameless eyes, and he was taken aback for a moment, and was startled involuntarily.


    Everyone was shocked involuntarily, and there was a little surprise in their eyes.


    Wuchen laughed and said, "I don''t know if you will die. If you can hold on, maybe you won''t die or not..."


    The words were just finished, just then at this moment.


    Wuming just felt the energy of his whole body keep getting hot and different quickly, and suddenly pulled off his coat


    He clenched his teeth, knelt down, took a breath and said, "That kind of power is really..."


    Ikoma couldn''t help but startled, and quickly said, "What the **** is going on...what the **** happened to her?"


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen said: "Maybe I can''t bear my blood, so it became like that..."


    The nameless body continuously sent a surge of energy, followed by the heartbeat that belonged to Kabane 10 points faster


    In the surprise of everyone, the beating heart slowly stabilized.


    Wuming felt that all the energy in his body was about to explode, but forcibly entered the body, and the heart returned to its normal beating. He gritted his teeth, gasped and said: "At least 20 days without eating..."


    Wuchen smiled after hearing this and said, "So useful!"


    Ikoma couldn''t help but wow.


    Xingsheng was even more surprised. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 461： Forced palace

    Wuming took a breath, stood up straight, put his jacket on again, and at the same time shook the bottle of blood in his hand, where there was still a little bit of blood left.


    Said: "Then I will have a little left, let''s drink again next time..."


    This sentence has just been said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Nodded blankly.


    At this moment, the loach said: "It seems that they have locked the door..."


    This sentence has just been said, this kind of person seems to have noticed, it seems that it is indeed like this.


    Ikoma was taken aback, and quickly moved to the door, but the door was really completely locked.


    Piao Sheng was involuntarily stunned, his eyes were a little bit surprised and said: "What should I do? How did they lock us..."


    The words just came out.


    Wuming rolled his eyes and said, "Because they seem to be particularly worried that you will attack them, and they think you should be monsters, so they think you should be blocked, so they threw you here, but they seem to listen. They said that we can reach the water tower tomorrow... so... by then we should be able to get off the car..."


    Wuchen instead rolled his eyes indifferently and said: "You can tell me whenever you want to leave, and you can clearly break the door now, but it is normal to reduce trouble!"


    This was just finished.


    The loach was worried and said, "But what if they refuse to deliver food..."


    This sentence has just been said here, just after I heard it at this moment.


    Wuchen immediately looked a little distressed, frowned slightly and said: "It seems to be like this!"


    But then he stood up and took a deep breath, with a smile on his face and said, "So please wait for me here, because I''m going to discuss with them!"


    This sentence was just said, and at this moment, everyone''s eyes were slightly puzzled.


    Wuchen came to the door slowly, just when everyone was surprised.


    The dust-free eyes instantly change directly into a special kaleidoscope writing wheel eye shape!


    At the same time, at this moment, the power of space appeared!


    Divine power flashes quickly!


    Just as everyone looked at the dust-free body!


    Just then.


    The dust-free body immediately dissipated in that instant, and everyone was extremely surprised.


    Ikoma was taken aback and quickly said, "What is going on... Why is he gone..."


    Wuming was stunned involuntarily, his eyes filled with surprise: "Yes, what''s the matter? How did he disappear this..."


    Tai Sheng was even more surprised, and the investor sweated and said quickly: "Yes, how did he do it, why is it like this..."


    The next time the loach said: "So...Is he actually so good?"


    And at this moment, when everyone was surprised.


    Wuchen has appeared in the front of the car at this moment


    Came to the front of the car


    auzw.com Everyone was shocked immediately.


    Jiuzhi Laiqi''s eyes were full of surprise and said, "Why did you come here!"


    Wuchen heard this, with a helpless look on his face, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a wry smile: "It''s a bit too much to say that you guys have locked us in that broken place. I don''t need any means. It might run out, really!"


    This was just said.


    Jiuzhi Laisu immediately tightened his brows and said, "What can''t you..."


    Then he turned his head to look at the large group of old men, and the eyes of the large group of old men immediately became a little bit more surprised, and he involuntarily took a breath, because it was what they did.


    Wuchen said blankly: "Oh, someone doesn''t know, right?"


    This was just finished.


    At this moment, I looked at the Sichuan calamus on the side


    After hearing this sentence, Sichuan Fang Changpu said, "What''s the matter? Everyone...need a reasonable explanation, otherwise I..."


    This sentence was just finished, and a middle-aged man snorted very disgustingly and said: "Mr. Sichuan Fang, he is dead, and you, as his daughter, naturally we should obey your instructions, but now... All I can say is that you are really too tender to deal with the real crisis, so we handled this for you!"


    This was just finished.


    After hearing this, Kuchi Rasu immediately frowned and said, "What are you talking about? Please respect our lady!"


    This has just come to this point.


    The man said: "Sorry, I only respect powerful people. I don''t respect the eldest lady of your family who has no political acumen and commanding ability!"


    Sichuan Fang Changpu was involuntarily startled when he heard this, and took a half step back. There was a bit of fear in his eyes, because their faces were still looking, it was too scary, and he involuntarily took a breath. , His father died and now only he was alone in supporting the face of the Sichuan Fang family, but they did that kind of thing secretly without telling them.


    Sichuan Fangchangpu felt completely weak for the first time.


    There was a feeling of powerlessness in my heart, and I couldn''t say a word for a while after gritting my teeth, and I was a bit unwilling to start my business.


    Wuchen left at this moment and came out and patted her on the shoulder.


    This large group of old men said: "Hey, what are you talking about? You said that people who are not capable, you don''t need to listen, right? What if this is the case!"


    His words said this at this moment, and immediately afterwards he came forward!


    The astonishing strength was directly shown in front of the crowd, and for a moment, only a click sound was heard, and his body changed.


    The second state of the Heavenly Curse Seal appears!


    It immediately shocked everyone.


    His eyes are full of surprises!


    The guns of that large group of soldiers were shaking.


    Wuchen looked at the people coldly and said: "I''m sorry, sometimes I can''t control my temper easily, but if you dare not give us food and you dare to lock us, then it''s possible that my temper can''t be controlled. It��s very likely that there will be a targeted outbreak, right?"


    Looking back at the two Sichuan Fangchangpu.


    After the group of old men heard this, they involuntarily took a breath, gritted their teeth and saw the old man saying: "Okay, I know what you mean, I understand, I won''t close the door. , I will give you food as usual, right? Isn''t it okay?"


    Wuchen nodded, with a smile on his face, turned around and released the state again, patted Jiuzhi Raisu on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Young man, you are almost! Sometimes class is not a problem, but strength is the problem!"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly when they heard this.


    No dust has left. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 462： Trouble caused by blood

    Back in the carriage again.


    Wuchen directly took two pieces to eat


    Chewing while eating, soon appeared in front of everyone.


    The faces of everyone were surprised, and they were shocked when they saw him suddenly appear.


    Then Wuchen chewed something in his mouth and appeared in front of everyone, saying, "What''s wrong? What are you doing so surprised? This is just one of my abilities..."


    Ikoma blinked his eyes in surprise, and said incredulously, "How could this be, why would you..."


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Well, it''s actually difficult to explain to you. Anyway, you only need to understand it as a supernatural ability!"


    The understatement of the words made everyone immediately look helpless.


    And at this moment.


    Wuming said very puzzled: "But what''s the matter with your blood? Why is your blood so..."


    Wuchen reluctantly scratched the back of his head after hearing this, and said with a wry smile: "That''s because of my special physique, right?"


    Tai Sheng didn''t dare to talk to him when he heard this, he just felt like he knew a very amazing person.


    Especially that special power makes one''s own power infinite, and it can directly cause physical changes, and it will become very strong.


    It''s incredible. This guy must be a very incredible guy.


    Thinking like this in my heart.


    Wuchen looked at everyone''s appearance, shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s it~"


    The words just came out.


    At this moment, the train slowly stopped.


    After the train stopped steadily, the door opened directly.


    After opening the door.


    The steam directly becomes vent


    at this time.


    Ikoma frowned very puzzled and said, "Why did you suddenly..."


    And at this time.


    The car door at the junction opened.


    After being opened, Kuchi Laisu came over at this moment, and said with a somewhat helpless expression: "Because they said they want to pray here, they can only stay here and get water. Maybe You won��t leave until tonight, so if you want to get off the bus, you can get off now, but you have to come back before it gets dark, and you can��t recruit..."


    Wuchen heard his words and immediately rolled his eyes and said, "You guys are really...you said a lot of words, forget it, we know what you mean It''s..."


    After hearing this.


    Jiuzhi Laisu coughed softly, knowing that the people in front of him had to say, "I see, you can get off if you want to get off..."


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen just nodded, rolled his eyes, opened the car door, and jumped straight down.


    Ikoma originally had some scruples, but after thinking about it, he followed and jumped. Then everyone jumped out of the car and stood by the railroad tracks watching those who were working. A bit of thinking.


    auzw.com Ikoma said: "After we finish taking the water, we can leave..."


    Wuming said from the side: "I have said...what kind of prayers are they going to do, really...still a fool..."


    When Ikoma heard this, he immediately coughed slightly.


    With a nameless bang, he turned around abruptly and the kettle hung around his waist fell directly.


    Everyone happened to be standing on the track, besides the water tower there was a large open space, and under the track on the other side was a large forest.


    There was a bit of surprise in Wuming''s eyes, and he was stunned involuntarily.


    Then he said: "You give your blood to..."


    This was just said, and immediately there was a grumpy voice from the forest below.


    At this time, such a voice made everyone frown involuntarily, and there was a bit of surprise in their hearts.


    Take a deep breath.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but became a little nervous, no, no matter what happened.


    He just thought about it, because his blood has terrifying energy.


    The terrifying energy instantly caused the riots in the Kabane in the forest, and the sound of those riots immediately surprised everyone.


    Sichuan Fangchangpu and Jiuzhi Laiqi trot over and stared blankly at the turbulent Kabane under the track.


    Said: "What''s the matter? Why is it like this..."


    The words said so.


    Wuchen was helplessly touching the back of his head and said with a wry smile: "It seems that my liquid has fallen, so it became like this..."


    This word has just been said, after hearing it.


    Jiuzhi Laisu frowned and said, "What do you mean..."


    Wuchen felt rather distressed and took a breath and said, "Anyway, it''s a very troublesome thing, but when it comes to it... it seems nothing..."


    This was just said. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, they saw two big swords in one hand. At the same time, the eyes were full of madness. The huge Kabbah jumped up with the big sword in that moment. Now, the height is at least 100 meters.


    The huge height of one hundred meters can''t stop the special Kabane completely crazy after absorbing the special blood!


    Wuchen frowned.


    Then everyone became vigilant, and the guards even wanted to shoot, but at this moment.


    Wuchen snorted and said: "What a troublesome thing!"


    The moment the words were spoken, his eyes widened, he jumped up suddenly, and at the same time, wings grew behind his back. Under the attention of all the people in the car, under the surprise of all the people in the car, only a dark purple death light burst out in the hands, and a huge sound like a bird''s call appeared, like a thousand birds singing. The sound immediately made everyone''s ears numb, and the scalp was lifted up!


    Wuchen shouted loudly: "Dark Chidori!"


    At this moment.


    The countless energy in the instant directly tore the Kabane in front of him to pieces.


    The Kabane was directly torn into pieces by the amazing Chidori energy in an instant, and then at this moment.


    Everyone was surprised, and the flesh and blood continued to fall, Wuchen also fell beside everyone, and at the same time, he lifted the state of his body, and said faintly: "Finally, it''s done, so next time I drink Don��t just throw it away when you��re bloody, it��s easy to get into trouble!"


    Wuming coughed softly and said nothing. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 463： Night of prayer

    The light of the bonfire.


    Illuminated this open space.


    Today is a special day of prayer


    It is a day to pray for those who died.


    Dust-free at this time, sitting on the roof of the car, a little helpless in his eyes


    Looking at the sky full of stars and moons, he sighed helplessly. These old guys can really delay.


    But it was quite interesting, he thought in his heart.


    And at this time.


    Wuming came to him and said strangely: "Don''t you pray like them?"


    Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile on his face: "I don''t have anyone to pray for. I am a wanderer!"


    His words said so.


    Ikoma and Taesheng came over at this time, and after hearing these words, their eyes were full of surprise.


    Ikoma was very puzzled and said, "Do you mean you are a wanderer?"


    Just said it.


    Immediately afterwards, Tai Sheng was also very surprised and said: "Is it a wanderer? What is a wanderer like?"


    Wuchen showed a helpless smile on his face and shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s like someone who doesn''t have a home at all and never stays at all. It should be like this, but I have never been there. King Kong Guo, if this car is going there, I would like to go there and see!"


    This sentence was just said, immediately after I heard it.


    Wuming nodded and said, "I have a elder brother who would be very interested if he sees you!"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and shook his head and said, "Is this? Then one day, we might meet!"


    Ikoma was quite concerned at this time and said, "Huh? Nameless brother? What kind of person is that?"


    Wuming blinked his eyes after hearing this, his eyes were full of longing, and he took a deep breath, and said with an inexplicable look of expectation in his eyes: "That my brother is... A man with lofty ideals...At the same time...my brother, my elder brother..."


    Her words said this, and then there was a slight expectation in her eyes.


    I look forward to it more and more


    And right now.


    Ikoma became even more curious, involuntarily narrowed his eyes, nodded, feeling something wrong.


    Wuming blinked, his nose moved, and frowned very distressedly and said, "It seems that something is coming in!"


    The words have just been spoken, at this moment.


    After hearing this.


    Immediately after.


    Wuchen also nodded and said, "It seems...it is true, but the breath will be lighter!"


    This was just finished.


    Wuming frowned and said, "This is indeed the case... do you want to solve it?"


    Wuchen laughed, patted Ikoma on the shoulder and said, "Now is the time for you to perform. Now you have to behave well for me. You can''t lose my face, otherwise you will be finished!"


    This sentence has just finished.


    After hearing this.


    Ikoma was stunned for a moment, with a slightly puzzled look in his eyes, and nodded blankly, but he didn''t smell a special smell, but at this moment.


    He seemed to have thought of something, his eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time the effect of the power in his body was activated instantly.


    That power in an instant made his body full of energy in an instant.


    Ikoma seemed to have thought of something at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and at this moment, he smelled a strange smell.


    auzw.com That''s right.


    Ikoma smelled a very strange smell.


    Said: "Is that smell..."


    Wuming nodded and said, "You didn''t smell it wrong. It is indeed the smell of the thing you imagined that Kabane mixed into the crowd, but it didn''t show up!"


    This was just said.


    Ikoma after hearing this


    Pushing his glasses, he took a deep breath and said, "Is it like this? Then I know!"


    His words are finished.


    Just then at this moment


    Following the source of the smell, Ikoma jumped down suddenly.


    With a brush, I turned my head and looked over, and I saw who it was all at once.


    It was a woman, a glamorous young woman. The young woman obviously lowered her head when she was pregnant, her eyes were full of worry, and her eyes felt a bit unwilling.


    Ikoma couldn''t bear it for a while, but because he jumped down, everyone became vigilant, and his body also changed.


    Ikoma did not enter state two, but he had entered state directly, and his whole body was full of strange runes.


    This surprised everyone


    So everyone showed a surprised look.


    For a while, his eyes were filled with panic.


    Jiuzhi Laixi frowned slightly, and did not speak for a while.


    He also stopped, the security captain didn''t let others do it. After all, this guy is now capable of fighting, and he can''t attack them casually, otherwise he will anger them...


    But it''s troublesome.


    Jiuzhilaiqi still has an overall view.


    Ikoma frowned, watched the pregnant woman take a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "It looks like something troublesome is coming!"


    He raised the gun directly, and pointed it at the young woman in an instant.


    The young woman was stunned for a while, and was shocked, and everyone was involuntarily shocked. The eyes of the large group of people were full of fright, and they raised their guns directly.


    The security captain can''t control so much anymore and quickly said: "What''s the matter! What do you want to do? What do you want to do? Do you want to kill!"


    This was just finished.


    After hearing this.


    Followed by


    at this time.


    Ikoma was also stunned for a while, frowned and said, "That guy is very dangerous..."


    This was just said, and immediately someone wanted to shoot directly.


    The man pointed to him tremblingly and said, "What the **** do you **** monster do!"


    The words were just finished.


    After hearing this sentence!


    Ikoma quickly said, "That woman is very dangerous. Don''t stand next to that woman, otherwise you might..."


    This sentence was just finished, everyone immediately loaded the bullets, eyes full of anger, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "What the **** do you **** monster want? That woman is obviously just a It''s just an ordinary woman who is pregnant, what do you want to do!"


    This sentence has just finished.


    Immediately after.


    At this moment, Ikoma frowned tightly although he didn''t want to kill people very much


    But that should be no longer considered human, right? ! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 464： doubt

    at this time.


    Wuchen also felt a little helpless, jumped directly from the roof of the car, and slowly stood still, shrugging his shoulders, his eyes were a little helpless, Zhishi sighed, very speechless Said: "You guys are really annoying!"


    The words just came out.


    At this time, everyone''s guns were also pointed immediately, and his eyes were full of inexplicable vigilance and fear.


    at this time.


    The security captain frowned and said, "What the **** do you want to do? Call your guy back, otherwise..."


    This was just finished.


    Immediately after.


    Jiuzhi Laisu also came out and said, "Are you crazy? That''s just an ordinary woman, why do you do this?!"


    After hearing this at this time.


    Ikoma said, "That''s not an ordinary woman..."


    This was just finished.


    Immediately after.


    At this time, the loach also quickly came out and said, "Isn''t she... an ordinary person? Why is your sword..."


    This sentence has just finished.


    At this time.


    Ikoma shook his head and said, "It''s not..."


    This was just said, the young woman was very unwilling, and directly squatted down on her body, just as everyone was surprised, just as the light flashed at this moment, right at this moment.


    The young woman made a huge howl, and the whole body was in that moment.


    In an instant, fangs and sharp mouths grew directly, and a faint flame burned out of the body, which obviously became Kabane.


    The young woman who turned into a kawaii shocked everyone, but everyone was too close, and at this time everyone could not dodge immediately.


    The young woman couldn''t control her body anymore, she just grabbed a young girl''s arm and bit her.


    That is the arm of the loach.


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen frowned slightly, attacked quickly, and suddenly pulled the body of the loach directly.


    But at this moment, he forgot his right hand, and when he swung it back, the young woman twisted and bit his hand directly.


    He was directly bitten in the right hand.


    This made him involuntarily painful, and his brows were slightly frowned. Although he was not affected by these viruses, his blood would be sucked away.


    Wuchen felt a little bit distressed at this moment, quickly pulled his hand back and shouted to everyone, "Don''t you go back?"


    The words had just been spoken, and at this time everyone quickly backed away.


    Wuchen took a half step back at this moment, shook the wound on his hand, snorted and said, "It''s really troublesome, now I''m sucked!"


    This sentence has just finished.


    Seeing everyone''s horrified eyes, he said coldly: "What are you so afraid of? Afraid of a fart! I won''t become a Kabane!"


    He just said what he said, and everyone didn''t dare to believe it, but at this moment.


    Right now.


    Nakabane''s body has undergone tremendous changes, and the normal form of Kabane has changed in an instant.


    Nakabane''s body became huge in an instant, swelling directly, reaching three meters, and let out a huge roar.


    auzw.com The whole body was twisted and turned into a terrifying monster, and his eyes were full of greedy expression.


    The eyes protruded straight forward, and they burst even more, like a chrysanthemum.


    The mouth has changed directly, becoming a sharp mouth like a blender.


    Everyone quickly backed away, eyes full of fear, what the **** was this?


    Ikoma took a breath and said, "What''s the matter? Why is it like this..."


    This was just said.


    Wuchen scratched the back of his head in distress, and said with a wry smile: "By the way, none of you can be bitten by Kabane, otherwise it will directly strengthen Kabane, because those Kabane have inhaled your powerful blood. After that, I will get a part of your energy in an instant... you know?"


    After hearing this, Ikoma and Taesheng understood. They came over and gritted their teeth and took a deep breath. They didn''t dare to say anything for a while, and suddenly they understood why this Kabane became so terrifying. s reason.


    It turned out to be like this.


    After understanding in my heart.


    Ikoma also knew that he would never be bitten by those cabanes anymore, no wonder that after being bitten before, he felt that that cabane would become stronger because of this.


    Just then at this time.


    I saw that Kabane, who had completely changed, roared in an instant, and at the same time opened his huge mouth and bit it suddenly.


    And just now.


    When Ikoma saw Nakabane biting him, he was taken aback, and stood up. At the same time, his fist was clenched and he fisted to the side, and his mouth was smashed. Up.


    He shouted to everyone: "Run!"


    Everyone ran away quickly, their eyes were full of horror, and they involuntarily took a breath. What should I do?


    Jiuzhilaisu


    Command the frightened people to get on the car.


    Wuchen said behind Ikoma, "Hey, get it done quickly, I won''t help you, hurry up!"


    Taisheng sweated on his forehead, and said quickly, "Why don''t you help this..."


    This was just said.


    Wuchen really yawned and said, "Really, if you can''t handle this, you can''t control that kind of power. Hurry up!"


    After hearing this.


    Ikoma immediately mobilized the energy in the body immediately, and at the same time entered the second state.


    He has entered the second state.


    In an instant, purple swollen wings grew behind his back, and his fists clenched, his eyes full of murderous aura.


    Holding the gun in his hand, he slammed it up, and the Kabane instantly made a cracking sound. The lungs burst open. At the same time, the muzzle was directly against it. The heart of Nakabane!


    Only heard a pop sound!


    The bursting sound appeared, the heart was directly exploded into pieces, and the Kabane was also broken into pieces in an instant.


    At this moment, Ikoma panted and slowly retracted his wings. The pain almost made him unable to bear it!


    He clenched his teeth, his eyes slowly changed from blood red to normal!


    His eyes are full of surprises, is that your own power? One punch can resist...


    At this time, everyone in the car was even more terrifying, all of them showed a look like a monster, with a look of fear in their eyes, and swallowed a nervous saliva without saying a word.


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Let''s go! Go back to the car, they are going to drive!"


    The nameless gaze looked at Wuchen with curiosity, but soon he shifted his gaze and turned to look at Ikoma.


    Ikoma was stunned, put on a cloak, and then went into the car with him. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 465： Self-righteous idiot

    Back in the carriage, the car restarted.


    Drive forward


    Greeted at this time.


    Wuming said helplessly and distressedly: "It seems that they see us more like monsters..."


    After hearing this sentence.


    On the contrary, Wuchen said indifferently, "Really? It doesn''t matter, this kind of thing is actually just a small thing!"


    His words said this, understatement.


    Ikoma''s eyes brought out a slightly speechless fist, smiled, sighed, lowered his head, and said, "What kind of power just brought me closer to the monster?"


    His words said so.


    Immediately after.


    Just at this time.


    Tai Sheng was also quite worried and said, "That...if we become monsters, it will be troublesome, what can we do..."


    Just finished saying this, Wuchen said faintly: "Really, don''t worry, you won''t become a real monster, but you need to have a strong control, otherwise you will die... "


    His words said this, full of evil taste.


    Wuming suddenly became curious and said, "Speaking of...this way...will it be inconvenient for us to act?"


    On the contrary, Wuchen said indifferently, "What does it matter? Only the strong have the right to decide. Is this your creed?"


    Wuming was stunned suddenly.


    Wuchen shook his head and sighed, "Generally speaking, I still agree with this statement. It''s just that we need to give the weak a little space and give the weak a little time to adapt. After all, some people cannot become strong all at once. And it''s not the same to become stronger through crooked ways..."


    Wuming was stunned for a while after hearing this, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he naturally understood that he was referring to Sanghuai.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "What the **** do you want to say..."


    Wuchen said: "Don''t you know what you want to say? If a person who builds his own strength on the weakness of others is not worthy of being called a strong person, he is just an independent husband..."


    Wuming clenched his fists when he heard this, saying nothing for a while, but he felt a little more angry.


    And at this moment, the whole car shook up immediately, right after this moment.


    Immediately, only a crackling sound was heard.


    At this moment.


    Wuchen said: "What do they want to do again?"


    There was a little bit of displeasure in the words


    Immediately at this moment, I could only hear the voice coming from outside the door: "You **** monsters all go to my death!"


    They obviously want to abandon this carriage directly, and it really looks like the plot!


    Yes, it''s like the plot.


    It is very dangerous and terrifying to give up most of the combat power and change the route!


    And at this time.


    At this time.


    Wuchen naturally knew what they were going to do, so at this time they smiled coldly, took a deep breath, walked to the door, and tapped gently at this moment with the sound of clicking. It sounded, and the sound of brokenness kept appearing.


    After the sound of breaking appeared, the whole door burst open with a bang.


    The sound of blasting appeared, and the whole door exploded into ruins in an instant.


    auzw.com


    This is just because.


    Chakra was used for dust-free.


    It was just that the door was crushed in an instant with Chakra.


    And this moment.


    Those people were startled at once, raised their guns in their hands, full of panic, and took a breath, unable to say a word.


    Wuchen looked at them and shook his head, and said disappointedly: "Really, you guys... but it is really troublesome! I really hate you guys who make strange decisions casually, do you change The line?"


    His words said so.


    Immediately after that, everyone retreated and ran back in horror


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen watched them run but didn''t stop it, but smiled faintly and said: "Really...you guys...are you so afraid to take responsibility? Just now you said you want to throw us all away!"


    The words said this, with a wry smile.


    Then he said: "Causing such a big trouble, it''s all your fault."


    At this moment, I heard a sound from the roof of the car!


    At this time, there is nothing but dissatisfaction in Wuchen''s heart


    Said: "It looks like you have to hurry up!"


    His words said so.


    Wuchen shot immediately at this time.


    Immediately afterwards, it was the place where the power of the space was used, and it instantly touched the roof of the car. At this time, because the route was changed, a large number of cabanes jumped directly onto the car and attacked. The guards who later defended were shocked. shocked.


    Wuchen said indifferently: "It''s a bunch of big idiots and troublesome guys!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately started directly. In the second state, he became a monster in everyone''s eyes, with swollen wings growing out of his back, and a dark purple thunder and lightning appeared on his hands.


    "Dark bird!"


    His words said this, and the purple thunder and lightning on his hand was even more like a thousand birds calling, and the general crackling sound rang.


    At this moment, the guards were also involuntarily startled, and at this moment, the thunder and lightning in his hand continued to agitate, and he rushed forward, seeing that countless cabanas were suddenly pierced into flesh and blood.


    Those Kabane have no way to stop this kind of move!


    The strong power made those card packs unstoppable, and they made a howling sound and attacked, but at this time Wuchen just broke them into pieces very easily with a thousand birds on his hand!


    He gave a lightly cold snort, shook the chidori on his hand, and immediately shook out countless flesh and blood, and took a deep breath. The cabane on the roof of the car was almost removed by him, only left In the car.


    He smiled coldly and said: "Only you? Want to defeat Kabane?"


    His words said so.


    Just then.


    The guards also raised their guns in horror and pointed them at him.


    Wuchen looked at the guards coldly, and said faintly: "Do you want to hurt me with your guns? It''s ridiculous, even you guys who are bothering and useless have to pretend to be strong. ?"


    The words said this, full of ridicule, and although everyone was fighting, but seeing the black and purple thunder and lightning, no one dared to shoot immediately.


    Wuchen said indifferently: "Don''t dare to shoot, right? Then just roll back to me and deal with other cards, you know?


    His words said so.


    Everyone was taken aback and ran quickly. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 466： crisis

    Wuchen quickly returned to the carriage again.


    But now many of the Kabbah''s have already occupied the carriage, he has no fear, standing faintly in front of the Kabbah, a faint purple light appeared all over his body.


    In the second state of the curse, he has no fear on TV, and on his right hand is a faint black and purple chidori blade!


    Immediately after that, it was shaken, and the chidori blade in his hand flashed rapidly at this moment!


    In that instant, a crackling sound sounded like ten thousand birds calling!


    at this time.


    The dust-free quickly tore all the cabanas in a carriage to pieces in an instant, and the strong force tore the bodies of those cabanas into powder in an instant.


    At this moment


    At this moment, everyone came after him.


    Ikoma quickly caught up with the other two.


    Said: "What is going on..."


    This sentence was just finished, and Wuchen looked back at several people and said, "Are you really useless?"


    Those eyes immediately made everyone feel terrified involuntarily.


    And at this moment.


    Ikoma swallowed a nervous saliva and said, "This..."


    At this time, Xingsheng had already begun to feel fear from the bottom of his heart, his eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t think through it for a while.


    Why is it so fast? Why is it so terrible...


    Just thought of this.


    Wuchen said coldly: "Hurry up and follow in my footsteps!"


    With his words saying this, he rushed out quickly at this time. He was so fast that he quickly cleared many obstacles, and the sword in his hand was amazingly fast, which made people feel It''s incredible.


    And at this moment.


    Everyone behind him is just like a soy saucer.


    Just now.


    On the other end.


    Because there are too many kabane, even if a line of defense is established, a group of people can''t stop it.


    Jiuzhi Laixi and Sichuan Fang Changpu were in charge of the command, while the others were shaking with fright.


    Although many guards are still holding guns and shields, they are scared


    at this time.


    Jiuzhi Laisu gritted his teeth, raised his gun, and kept shooting bullets, but the Kabane seemed to be turned upside down. There was no fear at all. Instead, he wanted to rush forward.


    All of them showed a hideous look.


    Just then at this time.


    Right now.


    Sichuan Fang Changpu also directly took out a bow and arrow, and shot several arrows, but did not shoot. There were a dozen or twenty cabanes in front of him.


    It would be very easy for those Kabane to let Wuchen and others deal with it, but it would be very troublesome to let these ordinary people deal with it.


    Just then at this time.


    Right now.


    Only saw a Kabane shot violently.


    That Kabane actually held a spear in his hand, and it was obviously a special one at the same time.


    Immediately after that, the spear pierced the shield directly.


    After stabbing through the shield, I saw the long spear in an instant, and he was about to stab the Kuchi Kurusu in front of him.


    The moment Jiuzhi Rasu saw the spear stabbed at him, his eyes were a little bit surprised.


    It''s a bit surprised.


    Soon, he flashed to the side, and immediately kicked out.


    auzw.com


    That kick hit the body of the Kabane and kicked him a dozen meters away, but the Kabane immediately stood up, the spear in his hand flashed slightly


    There was a breath in a slight flash!


    Right after this moment.


    Jiuzhi came to the habitat to bite his teeth quickly, but he didn''t necessarily pull out the sword on his waist!


    Immediately afterwards, he was directly interrupted by the blow with his knife.


    His face was full of surprises, and he couldn''t help being surprised. He took a deep breath, looked at the broken knife in his hand, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Involuntarily stunned, what''s going on?


    Why is it so?


    This����


    Why is it like this?


    And this time.


    In between, Kabane, who was holding a spear, immediately moved again, his body was very fast, and then the spear in his hand pierced toward the gap in the shield, which was the direction of Jiuzhi Kakusu.


    The speed was extremely fast, and he was about to pierce the throat in an instant.


    But at this moment.


    In that moment.


    Sichuan Fangchangpu finally had an effect, and quickly shot an arrow to force the Kabane back.


    Everyone was shocked involuntarily, and took a breath, with a little bit of surprise in their eyes!


    How can this be done? How can this be...


    Everyone thought like this in their hearts, but at this moment they immediately remembered the sound of birds singing!


    There is a huge sound of birds!


    In that instant, the spear crackled suddenly.


    It directly caused the spear to be damaged to the extreme in an instant.


    In an instant, it was broken!


    At the same time, at this moment, that Kabane was cut off by half of his body!


    After half of his body was chopped off, Kabane''s eyes were wide at this moment.


    At the same time, it seemed that there was nothing, and I felt the same loud scream.


    The sound of roaring and yelling came, just at this time.


    I saw that Kabane who was about to die quickly grabbed a Kabane''s body and bit it suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked


    Wuchen is scary enough, and the appearance of that Kabane is even scarier, just grab the same kind and eat it.


    Wuchen frowned slightly distressed at this time and said: "It''s really troublesome. It seems that the reason for drinking my blood before?"


    This was just said, and the eyes of the people in Ikoma who quickly followed from the rear of the car were a little more horrified, and all of them showed a surprised look.


    He took a breath.


    I couldn''t believe it.


    Nakabane, beyond their imagination.


    A lot of cabanes have been continuously fused together, like a fusion of mud and sand, just as terrifying!


    Ball after ball, flesh and blood continued to fuse together, and then Wuchen turned his head and gently glanced at the people behind him and said: "Go back all the way, I will take all the cabanas in your carriage, Kill them all!"


    The words came out, everyone was a little worried, but they quit quickly


    Everyone quickly rewinds


    Even the three people who were not ordinary people wanted to retreat, because it was really terrifying, and soon Na Kabane''s body swelled directly and turned into a huge monster.


    The mouth is open like a boar, but at the same time it has directly grown horns, and the body is even more like a ball of mud!


    It makes people feel that there is a bit more horror in the nausea! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 467： Uncontrolled power

    And at this time.


    Right now.


    Wuchen immediately yelled: "You guys have gained power. If you still want to run, you are really a fool!"


    The words said this, immediately after hearing them.


    Ikoma and Toyo were very reluctant at first, but gritted their teeth and knew that they had gained unusual power and could no longer escape like ordinary people.


    Although Ikoma was frightened, he also understood at this time. He came over and saw that he clenched his fist and put the gun down directly, taking a deep breath, under the surprised eyes of the other two, the people who retreated. Under the surprise, he slowly stood up, and saw that he jumped directly over the monster!


    I passed the monster and came directly in front of the monster


    His body also changed.


    There was a huge change, and a pair of swollen wings grew behind him.


    At the same time, there are direct and special beast claws in both hands.


    There are special lines on his face, and his eyes have turned blood purple.


    Amazing energy kept pouring up from his body, and a crackling sound rang out.


    Wuming couldn''t help but startled, very surprised and said: "What is this? What kind of power is this..."


    This was just said.


    Tai Sheng couldn''t believe it.


    Ikoma felt the energy surging continuously on his body. The skin color on his body became darker and deeper. At the same time, strong energy emerged from his body. The brutal light made him turbulent, and his eyes were full of turbulence. Somewhat surprised, he felt a desire to kill constantly pouring out of his body.


    Jiuzhi Laisu frowned and said in a low voice, "They can change into that kind of thing, what is it? What''s the matter?!"


    The words said this, and at this time, he involuntarily frowned deeply, because I really couldn��t understand what it was like to become that kind of monster, and it could still change back to a normal human form. Generally speaking It''s impossible!


    What kind of power is that? Is it a power researched by a special person? what happend!


    More and more surprised.


    Sichuan Fangchangpu was a little scared involuntarily.


    At this moment, Mahi''s eyes widened directly, and he took a breath.


    And at this time.


    Immediately, I saw Ikoma and shot.


    That''s right, extremely fast.


    It turned into a black light in an instant, and it was hit with a punch. The amazing energy shattered the monster that was like a mixture of mud and sand in front of it. A crackling sound sounded and a booming sound appeared. There was a clicking sound again!


    The bones, flesh and mud were all directly beaten into a pool of rotten water.


    Under the speed of the train, the tattered water flowed straight down.


    Wuchen was quite surprised, touched his chin, smiled on his face, and said with a faint smile: "Oh, it''s not bad!"


    The words have just come out.


    After hearing this.


    The monster''s body immediately dissolved and dissipated.


    Wuchen instantly felt that the entire car was gone, and the breath of the cabana was gone. The foul smell he felt just now made him feel a little uneasy, and it had this effect. ?


    auzw.com just thought of this.


    Everyone was shocked involuntarily, but soon they couldn''t help but feel a little more joy in their hearts.


    Ikoma took a breath, because the energy in him was too grand, and the power in his body was pressing on his body.


    Ikoma gritted his teeth, turned his head to look at Wuchen and said, "Wuchen... sir..."


    This was just said.


    Wuchen looked a little distressed, touched the back of his head, and smiled a bit helplessly in his eyes and said: "You guy, if you can''t control it, don''t activate so much power, and you didn''t hit it just now. Killing that monster, you just turned that monster into a **** state... After changing to a **** state, the monster left..."


    This sentence has just finished.


    After hearing this.


    Ikoma shook his head, wanting to keep himself awake, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Wu Chen... sir, what the **** is going on with me? My head is so hot and my heart beats. So fast, why is it like this..."


    The more he spoke, the more he felt like he was going to die.


    Wuming and Taisheng both took two or three steps back slowly at this moment. At this moment, they were really scared.


    They can sense the energy in Ikoma.


    Wuchen understood immediately, his eyes were full of helplessness, he shook his head and sighed and said, "You guy...Forget it, let''s get your power done first!"


    After he finished speaking, at this moment only a faint light appeared from his body.


    At this time, those people were discussing.


    "He and they are all monsters, that guy obviously can''t control it. Will it suddenly happen one day..."


    "Yeah...that''s...what is it called Wuchen..."


    "It''s too scary, it''s too scary..."


    At this time, everyone''s hearts were scared, and they were all scared when they got up, and their eyes were all involuntarily fearful.


    Wuchen looked helpless and rolled his eyes.


    There is a faint light in his hand.


    He quickly slapped a palm directly on the forehead of Ikoma in front of him.


    Ikoma''s forehead was filled with radiance in an instant, at this moment.


    Countless light shrouded his body.


    Ikoma felt that his strength was slowly suppressed. He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. After three seconds, he slowly adjusted to his feet and slowly stood up, his eyes were more intense. A little helpless, he lowered his head, feeling a little bit insecure.


    Say: "...I..."


    This was just said.


    The energy in Ikoma was directly suppressed and changed back to a human form.


    Wuchen patted his head, shook his head and smiled and said, "You guys, forget it, there is still no way to control that power...I will seal your power temporarily, but I will unlock it in a few days. In a few days, if you do not control well, then I will be very helpless and can only take it away..."


    Ikoma was stunned when he heard this.


    Say: "Take it away?"


    Wuchen smiled and said: "It''s true that it can only be taken away. If it can''t be controlled at all, it will be very troublesome. I have a hunch that there will be war in a few days... The monster just now didn''t exist, it just absconded That''s it, we will meet that monster soon, so we need your help...you know, right?"


    Everyone nodded blankly, and there was a sense of anxiety in their eyes! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 468： caveat

    After the matter is resolved.


    The carriage was also quickly cleaned.


    Wuchen led a few people slowly into the carriage where the civilians lived.


    Everyone walked in the car, but the eyes of the rescued people were full of fear. When they looked at them, they couldn''t help but feel a little more fear in their hearts!


    Wuchen didn''t care about that kind of look, but felt very upset. He shook his head and sighed and said, "It''s really troublesome!"


    Several people in Ikoma also noticed, that look, involuntarily more helplessness in their eyes, after all, what they and others use is indeed non-human power!


    I just thought about it just now.


    Immediately after this time.


    Wuchen brought a few people to the front of the car soon.


    They just walked to the front of the car.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Now the leaders in this car are naturally Sichuan Fangchangpu and other families.


    But because Sichuan Fangchangpu really doesn''t have any WeChat to stop them, the old men at this moment are even more arrogant, but.


    Wuchen walked over and immediately shut them up.


    Wuchen frowned and looked at the three people behind him and said: "We stopped those monsters and stopped Kabane, so we are here to ask why so many Kabane have invaded the car!"


    This was just said, and the stern voice immediately shocked a few people, because people in those families were the reason why too many cabanes directly attacked the cars by changing the train!


    At this moment, when someone came to be held accountable, there was a little inexplicable panic in his eyes.


    Sichuan Fangchangpu took a deep breath and quickly said: Mr. Wuchen, you..."


    This sentence was just said, immediately after hearing it.


    Wuchen said with a cold expression: "Miss Fang, Sichuan, you need to learn some management experience. These guys have no cases, and they don''t have any strength, and they have not shown any power. They don''t even have much food, but let them What are you talking about here? Is it their blood?"


    When these words were spoken, the eyes of the family elders immediately showed a little inexplicable panic, and all of them showed a surprised look.


    Because they rely on class superiority


    Or.


    They are the original aristocracy!


    The guards are almost dead long ago, and money and the like can��t be taken away. They don��t have much strength at all.


    At this time, someone raised this, and it undoubtedly touched their brows.


    Immediately he heard the middle-aged man with a purple scarf widened his eyes and said: "You rude and inferior civilian, you dare to say such words to me, you know we..."


    Wuchen looked at him coldly and said: "I know you are a dead head. When we are fighting and you are backing up, it makes sense for you to command chaotically, right? If it wasn''t for your old things. As a person... I cut off all your heads and threw them away!"


    auzw.com The guards were shocked all of a sudden, their eyes were filled with horror, and they involuntarily took a breath, and they couldn''t say a word for a while.


    Those guards were either members of the Sichuan family or were formed independently.


    Not many are those of the noble class, so not many people dare to stand up and speak at this time, but they are very afraid of their power.


    Wuchen looked at the expressions in their eyes, shook his head and sighed and said, "From now on, I hope there will be no more problems with this car, and I don''t want us to live in the last car. If any of you dare to violate this rule again, I am sorry, I will make you feel what real pain is, and I will make you feel..."


    As he said this, his eyes became dangerous and he said coldly: "What is despair!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the aristocratic people were involuntarily shocked!


    But no one dared to resist at this time, because they all saw the terrifying power just now!


    Sichuan Fang Changpu had more fear in his eyes, took a deep breath, and whispered, "Mr. Wuchen..."


    Wuchen heard this and said, "Alright, alright, I know, I just don��t want others to interfere with us, and we don��t have much interest in who the rights of this car belong to, just if it belongs Because of these wastes, it will definitely make us fall into a very dangerous situation. We just want to go to Jingang Guo..."


    After saying this.


    Sichuan Fangchangpu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and took out the scroll from his pocket. He suddenly became interested. Although the world line of this world is very short, he suddenly became interested in it.


    He took out a scroll from his pocket, handed it to Sichuan Fang Changpu, and said, "This is my special training sample book. The reason why I have those powers is here if you are interested. You can take it away. This is something I gave you personally~"


    This was said.


    When Sichuan Fang Changpu heard this, he immediately felt very valuable, and was involuntarily surprised. There was a bit of surprise in his eyes and said: "But for such a valuable thing..."


    Wuchen shook his head and laughed and said: "This is just a very ordinary thing, little thanks!"


    Sichuan Fang Changpu nodded blankly after hearing this, his eyes were a little bit surprised.


    He took it in a daze.


    Wuchen smiled and said: "There is a little research result of mine, it is a way of cultivation."


    The scroll handed out without dust is actually just a very common chakra practice method and the most common five-element escape technique


    There are enough Kabane in this world.


    Even if you kill the ultimate culprit, it''s the same.


    Therefore, if the human beings can change this world, it would be a good choice for his people to become a little stronger. From Wuchen''s point of view, the person who is most worthy of entrusting that kind of power is the Sichuan Fangchangpu in front of him.


    At least this girl is very kind.


    Sichuan Fang Changpu took the scroll into his arms very carefully and said, "Say...then that that..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, shook his head and said, "Let us be full of food and have a place to sleep."


    Jiuzhi Laisu coughed lightly, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I will arrange it, please follow me!"


    Wuchen smiled, shook his head, and left with everyone. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 469： Yatsushiro

    The train drove all the way forward, two or three days had passed.


    And this moment.


    The car stopped slowly.


    The car stopped in front of the fort.


    Wuchen and everyone slowly came to the front of the car.


    Sichuan Fang Changpu frowned slightly at this time, feeling a little more uneasy in his heart. Seeing them rushing in, he quickly said: "It seems to be... the eight generation post... but it seems to have been..."


    This was just said, and immediately at this moment, someone sent back news.


    "Report, bad, bad!"


    This was just said.


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, frowned slightly and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The guard was a little uncomfortable, but he quickly said, "The fortress in front has completely missed, and refugees are coming into the car, what happened now..."


    This was just said.


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Needless to say, let them get in the car immediately. Even if we don��t have a lot of food in the car, but they are also people after all, so let them get in the car after all. Also our compatriots!"


    When he said this, the guard was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Sichuan Fang Changpu


    Sichuan Fang Changpu nodded and said, "Do as Mr. Wuchen said."


    Just as he said this, he immediately made the guard nodded in a daze, with a bit of surprise in his eyes, but he still did.


    At this time, the remaining refugees were slowly picked up by the car.


    Jiuzhi Laixi looked at the refugees.


    Soon I came to the front of the car, frowning and said: "What can we do now is so many refugees, we have to hurry to the next station now..."


    Just finished.


    Just then.


    Wuchen turned his head and saw him.


    Say: "Oh, that''s just right when you are here! Now there is an important thing to ask you, I don''t know if you want to help me!"


    This was just finished, after hearing this.


    Immediately after.


    Jiuzhi Lasu originally wanted to resist, but he nodded. After all, the man in front of him was really good for the car, and the strength of the man in front of him was so strong, there was no need to harm himself.


    He nodded and said, "Is there anything you need my help?"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Of course there is something very important. I want you to gather all the refugees. In the carriage, I want to ask them some questions!"


    Jiuzhi Laisu frowned and said, "What is this for?"


    Wuchen said: "Because those refugees should know some special news, so I have to gather them to ask these words clearly, so I beg you, you go first!"


    Jiuzhi Laixi looked at his young lady, then nodded and said, "I understand!"


    When the words are finished, they are gone.


    auzw.com


    Sichuan Fang Changpu took a deep breath, filled with anxiety, frowned and said, "Mr. Wuchen, things are going bad now. Since there are already refugees, and someone has reported that the station in front of him seems to be an accident. Now, what should I do?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen nodded and frowned and said, "The most important thing now is to ask questions. What I worry most is whether the monster that ran away before will enter the city. It will be more difficult to deal with if a lot of people and Kabane are like that, and we will be more troublesome!


    The words were just finished.


    After hearing this.


    Ikoma was also taken aback at once, and quickly said, "Then what should I do if this happens..."


    After hearing this, Tai Sheng couldn''t help but worry in his heart, frowned and said, "Then what should we do now..."


    And this time.


    Hearing the trembling words, Wuming said helplessly from the side: "You have gained such power, and you are still so scared, but it is just a monster. Even if it becomes stronger, we can do it!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen nodded and said, "Very good! It''s good to have such an awareness, but we still have to ask!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and left.


    The few people in Ikoma were stunned at this moment.


    Wuchen sighed and said, "You are here, just wait!"


    After finishing the clean words, he quickly arrived in the carriage of refugees.


    Jiuzhi Laixi had gathered all the refugees at this moment.


    Wuchen frowned slightly, coughed slightly, and said to the group of refugees who looked very poor, "Everyone, I need your help now to take you out of here, so I want to ask you something. Very important question, so please answer me truthfully!"


    Everyone nodded blankly.


    Wuchen gave a soft cough, picked up a notebook and said, "There is a question: how did your city break?"


    This was just said.


    After hearing this, the group of refugees was stunned for a moment, but immediately followed.


    Only saw a one-eyed man, slowly stood up.


    The one-eyed man showed a slight dodge in his eyes, but he quickly became determined.


    Said: "It''s because those Kabane became a collective and broke through the city gate. Although we defeated the collective,..."


    Wuchen nodded blankly. Looking at the man in front of him, he felt very familiar. Suddenly, he remembered it.


    He was a little surprised in his eyes. He really didn''t expect this guy to be here, but it is true that he would be here to think like this to his heart, with a smile on his face, he went forward and said, "Look You know that, right? Then I would like to ask, what weapon did you use to defeat that special assembly, and how did that special assembly form?"


    The one-eyed man froze for a while and coughed slightly and said, "That kind of thing is called black smoke. As for how it formed, I don''t know. I just happened to be here..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen said: "It turned out to be like this, I understand!"


    He said this, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that this man had other ideas. The more he thought about it, the more strange he became, but he already had a plan at this time, in this world. In fact, there is nothing that can hurt him.


    Immediately after.


    The one-eyed man went on to say: "I advise you to leave here quickly, otherwise you will be given by that stuff..."


    Wuchen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, we will take care of this matter. Since you are also on the train, you have to choose, trust us! We will go back to discuss, OK, we will put you here first! "


    He nodded to Jiuzhi Laisu and left. ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 470： conspiracy

    Wuchen soon returned to the front of the car and discussed the plan. The most troublesome thing now is that he is afraid that the black smoke will merge with the escaped monster and become a special monster, a terrible monster that cannot be dealt with.


    It was a terrible thing, but it was very easy for him to handle, but it was a bit difficult for him to protect so many people.


    He frowned slightly, touched his chin and said, "Now let''s go to the city!"


    This was just finished, and then everyone nodded and turned on the car.


    The car slowly drove forward and steadily drove on the track. At this moment, everyone came to the gate of the city and just entered the city. At this time, the Chinese heard the sound.


    Wuchen took a deep breath.


    Say: "You guys hold this car, I''ll go out to see the situation!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately went out. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he went out, opened the door of the car, looked over, and found that the entire city was extremely damaged, and there were even more kaba Wandering in there, the cabanas in the cars I saw were not afraid at all. More importantly, there were huge obstacles in the front track.


    The huge obstacle can be dealt with, but he is worried about the monsters in his heart now.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Let them drive!"


    After hearing this, the guards were taken aback.


    Jiuzhi Laixu walked over and said blankly, "Is this really going to drive..."


    Wuchen heard this and said: "Of course I want to drive immediately, I''ll take care of the previous issues!"


    Yoona saw the big lump in front of him, and immediately shouted directly at Wuchen outside the car: "Are you crazy? The car will be smashed, so you can��t get past it. Are you stupid? Are you crazy? How could it be possible!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he replied very helplessly: "I didn''t let you run into it directly. Anyway, you can just drive. I''ll take care of the other things. Just drive!"


    Immediately after hearing these words.


    Yuna immediately said very dissatisfied, "This..."


    There was also a bit of suspicion in Sichuan Fangchangpu''s eyes. Said: "Mr. Wuchen..."


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, just drive, I will solve this matter!"


    At this moment, Jiuzhi Laisu''s eyes were a little more incomprehensible, frowning and said: "Mr. Wuchen, is it..."


    This sentence was just after I heard it.


    The look of helplessness on a clean face.


    At this moment, the eyes of the old guys who had been excluded from the center of power were a little more inexplicable nervousness, and all of them showed the same look of conspiracy.


    Suddenly other thoughts came to their minds.


    Strange thoughts arose in their hearts in an instant.


    "Mr. Wuchen, we want to know why you want to do this, do you want to kill us? What do you want to do!"


    auzw.com Wuchen suddenly felt a special energy.


    There was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart, and he gritted his teeth immediately and jumped out of the car.


    His anger poured out directly, looking at the large group of old guys in front of him and said: "You old things give me a good rest. I am very angry now. If you say anything else, I will..."


    After hearing this, the loach said, "Mr. Wuchen, what are you going to do..."


    Wuchen said with a helpless expression: "Forget it, I will get that thing first. You defend the body, because there are already monsters coming. You are ready to defend. You just refused to go. Also very helpless!"


    He had just said what he said, and everyone''s eyes were a little bit surprised, no, no strange things will happen.


    Wuchen saw that they were still in doubt, smiled bitterly, and immediately left the car, jumped up quickly and deliberately, and ran on the rails.


    Wuchen ran very fast, and the very fast story rushed straight forward, but behind it came a lot of roaring voices of Kabane. Those Kabane was obviously different from usual, and it was obviously stained with its special blood. After the abnormal version.


    He frowned, those kabanes kept pouring in, but he had no fear!


    Wuchen snorted, and entered the thunder and lightning armor mode directly, and even entered the curse seal two mode!


    The dual modes are superimposed.


    The strong power surged over the body, and the crackling sound rang, right at this moment.


    Those Kabane who rushed to stop suddenly turned into fragments, and this kind of person immediately understood what he wanted to do. The reason for this kind of driving was because of this, because he wanted to directly let the car rush over and destroy it at the same time. Drop those obstacles and let everyone leave the city quickly, and monsters are coming, so it''s too late!


    Wuchen''s risky behavior made everyone feel more guilty involuntarily, and Wuchen rushed to the obstacle in front of him at this time.


    He stretched out his right hand, pointed his right sword forward and rushed forward quickly: "Yibenkan Shou!"


    The words were just finished, the sound of a booming explosion came, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, his strong power instantly turned all the obstacles in front of him into ashes!


    The power of the dust-free horror made everyone feel incredible. That horrible power is simply scary. How did it do it? That kind of powerful horror has become incredible, it is too strong.


    After Wuchen destroyed the huge obstacle, he turned his head and saw that black smoke appeared on the track behind the car.


    Or.


    A huge monster appeared, and that monster was like the black smoke in the original plot, but it was very different.


    Not only the chest, but also a heart is hidden inside!


    The reason why Wuchen can feel it is because it has a special writing wheel!


    He frowned and shouted to everyone: "You run first, I will kill this monster!"


    Just when this was said, everyone immediately nodded, Wuchen suddenly jumped up, stepped on the car, and jumped out. The monster immediately ran on the track of the giant tower and chased it up. After the car, the car rushed out quickly.


    The dust-free speed was extremely fast, and he came to the monster in an instant, and the monster was about to crash into him, like a huge train!


    Wuchen snorted, he had already sensed that the train behind him was about to leave him, he was even more fearless! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 471： Secret plan

    Wuchen burst out with amazing power in an instant!


    His eyes widened, he took a deep breath and stabilized his horse.


    With long hair floating around, under everyone''s surprised eyes, I saw him shouting directly at this moment: "Xianfa: Mu Dun: the birth of the tree world!"


    A huge amount of energy surged from the body in an instant, and at the same time the monster was about to hit it, but its body turned over.


    The whole body was turned upside down, and at the same time it moved back more than ten meters. It''s even more than 50 meters away.


    The huge energy instantly made the monster unable to move, but he quickly stood up, roared, and absorbed countless Kabane''s flesh. After inhaling a lot of kawaii, his eyes suddenly widened. That''s right, he has two azure blue eyes, and an astonishing flame spurted out of his mouth, directly spraying towards the dust!


    Wuchen let the huge flame spray over him, even more fearless, smiled coldly, and at the same time smiled and said: "I just got a little blood from Lao Tzu. What do you think you are? Killed, it''s a joke, violent things are just trying to eat people!"


    He just finished saying this, and immediately he immediately closed the seal.


    Loudly shouted: "Psychic Art: The Art of Eight Qi!"


    After the words were finished, a huge white snake with eight heads and eight tails appeared instantly!


    The huge snake bit directly at the monster in front of him.


    The Yachi Orochi was a special creature composed entirely of Chakras that was extremely powerful, even the Kabane in front of him could not be completely beaten, and in an instant it bit into countless pieces.


    In the dust-free process, the printing is completed again very quickly and quickly.


    Said: "What a troublesome thing, it seems that it will take a little longer time to kill you all!"


    "Senfa: Goemon!"


    Countless huge flames spewed out from the mouth, and it burned in the past. The black smoke assembly formed by the Kabane made a huge roar in an instant, and the first heart of that monster suddenly burst open!


    The first heart cracked into countless pieces, and his eyes were full of panic.


    That''s right, the monster that has only been devouring life finally appeared in a panic expression, obviously because it had absorbed a lot of energy, which led to a trace of mood swings, or a little self-consciousness.


    Wuchen felt a little surprised at once. It seems that his blood is indeed very useful, but he doesn''t want to use this kind of place, so he has made a decision at this time and must get rid of this bowl of medicine. Nothing left, no residue left!


    Otherwise, the world will fall into a more troublesome place.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately made another move.


    "Psychic Art: The Array of Ten Thousand Snakes!"


    Suddenly countless chakras spurted from his hand, and that chakra instantly made the tongue of the Quartet all for him. Those snakes rushed out from his hand and rushed directly, then The body of the monster was directly entangled by many snakes.


    Yaqi Orochi has even more powerful force that makes the monster''s body divided into dozens of pieces.


    The monster was cut open all at once.


    Wuchen narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, looked at the monster, and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    No, it''s still unsolvable.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he gritted his teeth and muttered to himself: "It seems that we have to use more strength!"


    auzw.com when he finished speaking.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Wuchen immediately turned into a state of Xu Zuo Nenghu immediately.


    The amazing energy burned at this moment. He swept across with a big sword, which directly caused the 4 weeks of energy to be ignited in that moment, and all the kawaii were all at once. It was swept by that sword.


    The swept Kabane without exception revealed that it was burning, and the energy was directly burned out, and at this time the body of the divided monster was also burned to ashes.


    Wuchen is relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sense of uneasiness in his eyes, and he always felt that something was wrong. Something went well. The more I thought about it, the more strange it became. It shouldn��t be like this, but he couldn��t find it right now Suspicious, watching that train is about to get farther and farther, he sighed in a vague tone, shook his head, and drove Xuzuo Nenghua to chase it!


    And at this moment, just after he left.


    In that sea of ??fire.


    I saw a gloomy figure, slowly picking up a corpse.


    That is the body of a man.


    It looks like a man, and the clothes he wears are those of the legendary hunter!


    Obviously they have found the clue.


    At this time, the man took a section of his body, took a deep breath, looked at the two floors and gritted his teeth, as if he had made a decision!


    He swiftly shot the flying rope around his waist directly to the wall in the distance in front of him, and on the wall were a few people who were hunting squares.


    Because they have received an order to know that there is a special subject to be recovered here, they will appear here.


    He shot the flying rope to the city wall and got the confirmation from his companion.


    He tied the half of the corpse directly to the rope, loosened the rope in an instant, and the corpse was transported up.


    Then immediately after his body was swarmed by countless kaba, all swallowed.


    But there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, because he knew that the thing was successful and his task was completed. I don''t know why there was an inexplicable sense of pleasure in his heart, that kind of terrible almost fanatical belief.


    It makes people feel terrified.


    And at this time.


    Yoona sighed and breathed a sigh of relief in the cab. The matter was finally resolved, but that guy was so powerful that he knew he should listen to him.


    Wuchen returned to the compartment, everyone was surprised, how did this guy come back, why so fast, but no one dared to ask at this moment, because just now everyone''s questioning made everyone involuntarily feel a little more. Fear, such a powerful strength!


    And that precise judgment makes everyone feel ashamed.


    Sichuan Fangchangpu looked at Wuchen and said, "That..."


    Wuchen shook his head and smiled and said: "Well, I have nothing to do. Don''t worry, I know you are just worried, so I also understand your concerns, but the matter has been resolved, we can continue to move forward!"


    Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 472： Wowenyi

    Wawenyi finally arrived under the expectations of everyone.


    at this time.


    Smiles appeared on everyone''s faces


    As the car slowly entered the Wawenyi, everyone''s hearts were calmed down.


    The hanging heart of Sichuan Fangchangpu suddenly changed, because there was not much food in the car, and the public could only eat for a week or so. If you don''t reach this station, it will be very troublesome.


    But I didn''t expect to be able to arrive so quickly, letting my heart feel relieved.


    At this time, Jiuzhi Laisu also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Finally arrived..."


    The heart of this samurai was also very tense, and at this moment.


    He finally let go of his hanging heart, because he finally came to a place where he could rest, his involuntary heart was a little bitter, he didn''t expect that he would become like this, but it seemed quite reasonable. After so long on the road, so long, the spinning heart was finally able to let go, and there was a bit of helplessness in his involuntary eyes.


    And Wuming beside them rolled his eyes, snorted and said, "It''s just..."


    Wuchen immediately interrupted: "You don''t have to talk, you have someone to provide you with food and everyone in the car will have no food, shut up!"


    This sentence was just said, Wuming snorted without saying a word, snorted, turned his head, and said nothing.


    Ikoma watched involuntarily and smiled bitterly. He shook his head and sighed. There was a bit of helplessness in his eyes and sighed: "Really, it''s okay, let''s go shopping first. Buy more things, get back to the car, let other things..."


    Sichuan Fangchangpu said in a very timely manner: "Yes, right, right, you go down and buy what you want first, you should discuss the other materials before you buy, I will go to talk with the leaders here now, I I want you to rest here more, and I want their help..."


    When the words came to this, I involuntarily frowned, and felt a little more uneasy in my heart. Can I talk about success? The most important thing is to get food resources. After all, everyone wants to eat rice, except for the nameless


    The nameless woman like a monster is enough to drink some blood, but everyone wants to eat rice, so rice and grain are the most important things, so you must gain the trust and support of the lord here.


    The mood became even more complicated for a while, and he shook his head and sighed.


    At this moment, everyone nodded immediately, and there was a bit more solemn expression in their eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the Chinese was to go shopping together.


    Loach grabbed the nameless hand and said with a smile: "You come with us, anyway, you have nothing else to do, that''s just right, and you can protect us!"


    auzw.com


    Wuming heard these words with a look of surprise on his face, but after thinking about it, it seems that it is the same reason, and nodded: "Well, if you need my help, then let''s go!"


    When this was said, a few people immediately left.


    Wuchen, Ikoma, and Taesheng went to the repair shop with many damaged firearms and equipment.


    The three of them came to the repair shop soon, and then the three of them walked into the repair shop with a bunch of things. At this moment, Ikoma saw the fireworks on the side and looked a little curious. The color, but soon there was a trace of thought in his heart, and for a while, he had always had a little plan.


    At this time, just as the few people had just discussed with the boss when to pick up the repaired items, only a samurai walked in slowly with a knife on his waist and a gun in his hand.


    He walked in and looked at the boss very arrogantly, then snorted and said, "The boss will fix this gun for me right now. I''ll come and get it later, you know?"


    The boss froze for a moment, took the gun, and nodded tremblingly. After all, he appeared in front of him, but Samurai, Samurai is a very important person in this country, and he cannot be neglected. It''s this kind of very tense time, this kind of very special time, that can''t neglect the samurai master.


    He thought this in his heart, and at this moment, Wuchen frowned very unhappy at this moment: "You guy makes me feel so hot, why do you want to join my team when you come over?"


    This was just finished, and then the samurai master immediately said, "So what? I am a noble samurai, and you are only steam workers. You should be behind me, you guys. Show me the situation, okay? I''m a samurai!"


    This was just said.


    Ikoma immediately frowned and walked out. Then, he stepped forward and snapped, and directly buckled the samurai''s neck, narrowing his eyes because of the special power.


    Ikoma��s body has long experienced other changes. It is no longer as weak as before, but has become very strong. Although he cannot be seen on the surface for a while, he has actually changed a lot. Up.


    Ikoma grabbed him directly by the neck, lifted him up, and said coldly: "What I hate the most is people like you who jump in the line, get out of me!"


    Just when he finished speaking, the man jumped in shock, swallowed a nervous saliva, his eyes were full of fear, and when he saw the look that seemed to be killing people, he yelled quickly, struggling and ran away. , And shouted before running: "Boss, I will come to pick it up before dusk, please fix it as soon as possible..."


    When I ran, I almost fell to the ground, eyes full of horror. What is that look, what is the look of that look, do you really want to kill yourself? What is going on with that terrible murderous aura? It makes people shudder. The more I think about it, the more I feel the fear is that I run faster and faster into the street. This is the involuntary swallowing of tension. saliva.


    After watching him run away embarrassedly, Wuchen''s eyes showed a little bit of disdain, shook his head helplessly, rolled his eyes, sighed, and looked speechless.


    And at this time.


    Ikoma turned his head to look at the surprised boss and said, "The boss said that if you have fireworks for sale here, is there any gunpowder? Can you sell us some ignition powder?"


    The boss nodded blankly, and said very puzzled: "It''s okay, what do you want to do..."..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 473： Retrofit

    Ikoma quickly explained everything clearly. It turned out that gunpowder was needed to make a special rush bullet.


    That kind of very special bullet can penetrate the heart of Kabane!


    and so.


    Ikoma needs to create that kind of decay. Although he may not need it, others need it. After all, not everyone has that powerful power, and not everyone dares to take up a knife and fight against Kabane!


    That''s not something that ordinary people can do. Ordinary people can do it, but picking up a gun and shooting it is already a very extreme thing. After all, stability is the most important thing for them!


    After Ikoma finished talking about all the original understandings, the boss nodded in surprise, and then he was surprised and said, "It turns out that it is such a special principle, but it''s not easy for you to figure it out, sure enough. It''s amazing... Then I have already explained this technique to me in this way, you really..."


    After hearing this, Ikoma shook his head, smiled and said, "In fact, it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to pay too much attention to such small things, boss. I also hope that this technology can be spread out so that everyone can use it. Raise the gun against Kabane!"


    The boss was very surprised that the young man in front of him had such a mind and ideal.


    He said: "In this case, in exchange... I will help you repair these equipment and firearms for free. Thank you for teaching me this technique!"


    After hearing this, Ikoma said, "Oh, it''s just a small matter!"


    The boss shook his head and said, "No, no, no, no, you have rejuvenated me in this equipment store. You have made me find my way. Thank you, so I won��t charge you. Yes, you can come and get it in the afternoon! I will repair the gun for you!"


    Now that I heard this, I was a little surprised, and immediately nodded.


    Wuchen immediately sensed the strange smell. He had just finished listening to the words, and at the same time, his originally happy mood immediately changed. He frowned and looked at the few people beside him and said: " You wait here first, I''ll go buy a little stuff, and you will take it away later!"


    Everyone felt a little puzzled when they heard this.


    Wuchen smelled the unusual smell, and snorted coldly, and soon left.


    At this time, the two of them were a little puzzled, but they didn''t get involved in this matter.


    At this moment.


    Wuchen pursued the unusual smell, and walked onto the street. Soon, he came to a dark street.


    When he arrived in the dark street, he frowned involuntarily. He always felt that something would happen, thinking this in his heart, and then at this moment in the darkest place at the end of the street.


    Only one voice came at this time.


    It was the sound of someone eating the corpse, which made Wu Chen very upset. The sound made his ears swell.


    He frowned and said coldly: "Who is it?"


    This sentence was just said, and immediately there was a sound back, as if the vocal cords had been torn off!


    auzw.com immediately after this moment.


    Wuchen looked at the person walking slowly in front of him.


    He was startled involuntarily, it was a very strange monster.


    Walking crookedly is like a zombie, but its appearance is still human.


    Wuchen recognized it all at once, and that thing should be a variant of Kabane.


    He knew that he couldn''t let this or any emotion suddenly cause panic at this time, so he chose to be calm!


    He looked at Ka and Bane in front of him coldly, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, walked forward, clenched his fist lightly, and was right there. When a faint light flashed out, the light of thunder and lightning appeared directly.


    That is Reche


    The reason why Chidori is not used is because Chidori is too noisy, so it can only be used to enable Thunder.


    Slowly walked in front of the monster and saw that it was about to strike, and cut the monster into pieces. He immediately felt an unusual smell from it. He frowned. That''s right, it was the smell of his blood His involuntary forehead was cold, and he turned suddenly, and looked back. At the same time, with a kick of his foot, the creature that looked like a human but was actually kicked into pieces in an instant was Kabbane, and when he turned around Raeche in his hand cut immediately.


    At this moment, only a white light was seen, and between flashes, a middle-aged man was beaten back by him.


    The middle-aged man''s hair was directly hanging down, his head was hanging down, and he was holding a short knife in his hand, his face showed a hideous look, and he smelled of disgusting energy.


    The dust-free complexion changed slightly.


    That kind of energy is obviously the product of mixing the blood in his body and the power of the Kabane. It seems that his blood was picked up and taken out of a major event.


    Thinking of this in his heart, his face changed slightly, he snorted coldly, and fist lightly clenched, and at this moment, Lei Che rushed forward. The middle-aged man roared and opened his mouth like a knife. He was about to take a bite of meat, but Rachel had already cut into his chest!


    The huge violent Lei Che''s voice instantly cut the monster in front of him in half, and exploded his body to powder, but at this time.


    Wuchen is not very happy, or someone took his blood and made such an experiment, it is obviously very dangerous, he frowned, he must fix this matter, otherwise, Something big will happen, thinking like this in his heart, he has made up his mind to track down the **** doing the experiment first. The thought in his mind is that he immediately thinks of everyone in the car, but thinks about it. There shouldn''t be any problem with the people, because Ikoma and Tayo are already protected, so there should be no problem.


    Wuchen thought so quickly in his heart, jumped directly onto the roof, and ran quickly. He followed the smell and followed it directly. He went out and made many bends, and at the same time, he circumvented many streets. Finding the true source of the taste, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the city gate at this moment. He was involuntarily stunned, and a train entered the city.


    He knows who owns that train.


    Hunting Fangzhong!


    That''s right.


    Hunting Fangzhong!


    Wuchen immediately smelled an unusual smell from it, and a bit more cold and murderous in his heart! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 474： Mutations

    Wuchen stood on the top of the city. He originally wanted to find Mima, but what he didn''t expect was that the car had just entered the city and immediately immediately heard a voice. Yes, outside the city Kabane, I don''t know why, suddenly had a strong force and broke into the city.


    Although only attacking by the city gate, it also caused trouble to everyone, and more Kabane kept trying to rush into the city.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth at this time, jumped directly to the side of the city gate, and quickly shot.


    In the state of curse, he was very powerful, and soon he was shaken, and the speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he jumped directly around, and between the flashes of amazing energy, he immediately shook a lot of Kabane. All pierced into pieces.


    And at this time.


    Everyone in Shufangzhong immediately moved, drove the car and drove many kawaii, and rushed out of the city directly, at the same time.


    I saw a handsome man with pink hair leading a large group of people, with a faint smile on his face, passing by his side.


    Wuchen recognized it all at once, this **** bird beauty


    He gritted his teeth and hurriedly chased it out.


    Then everyone rushed out directly, right here.


    Everyone in Ikoma learned that Kabane had begun to wreak havoc, and couldn''t let it go, so they followed and rushed out.


    At this moment.


    All of a sudden, everyone moved the battlefield outside the city gate, and at the same time, it made the defense forces finally relieved, a little helpless in their eyes, finally.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth and galloped on the battlefield. He quickly defeated all the card packs!


    But at this moment, in the midst of a cloud of smoke, he saw a lot of Kabane, and he squeezed in directly, his eyes were full of madness, and there was no sense of fear at all, but more crazy.


    Wuchen was shocked involuntarily, it was strange what was attracting them.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he involuntarily wrinkled tightly, frowned, gritted his teeth, and the Raeche in his hand cut countless kabane.


    He frowned tightly, gritted his teeth, and attacked again desperately.


    After dozens of minutes, he knew that there must be something wrong with this matter, and it was just then.


    Skybird Mima has already reaped countless cabanas on the battlefield riding a tall horse!


    Immediately at this moment, just as he was about to return to the car on his horse, he saw a one-eyed, lame man appearing behind him.


    That one-eyed lame man is Ejiu


    auzw.com


    At this moment, he was holding a short knife in his hand, and at the same time, the heart hidden under his clothes, slowly shining with a faint light, he looked at the sky bird Mima in front of him coldly and said: "I was your ear. , This time too, but I think..."


    When Skybird Mima heard this, she turned her head slowly and looked over, with a little disdain on her face, and gave a faint cold snort, took a deep breath, and looked a little disdainful. Zhi Se said calmly: "Why do you want to threaten me? What does it mean to have a knife in your hand? Do you want to kill me? Have you...betrayed me?"


    After hearing this, Enoki shook his head, frowned and said, "No, Master, I am eager to come back to you and work for you..."


    After hearing this, Skybird Mima said mockingly: "Who do you think I am? You have betrayed me once, and this time I believe you still want to betray me. I will not trust you anymore. What is it like? Don��t you know in your heart?"


    Ejiu immediately reached out and took out a black and purple crystal block, and said, "Isn''t this all right? I got this for you!"


    There was a serious look on his face, and it was just after hearing this at this moment.


    Skybird Mima looked at the black-purple crystal block in front of him. Of course he knew what it was. Could he say: "Did you get this thing by yourself? It''s just those **** bastards." ...It''s just a mixture that I have researched. Do you guys want to use these things to fool me? Do you want me to give up? That is impossible. I have already made my own decision!"


    His words said so.


    Ejiu squeezed the black-purple crystal block in his hand, took a deep breath and said, "This is my choice for you..."


    Skybird Mima no longer wants to talk nonsense with the person in front of him, and coldly said: "It''s just this kind of power...whatever you want to do with me, your strength is even betrayed, I''m just that, so... "


    As soon as his words were spoken, he immediately raised the knife in his hand. His knife had the function of a gun, so he meant to shoot directly, but at this moment.


    Ejiu stepped back 20,000 steps in an instant, and at the same time swallowed the crystal block in his hand into his mouth. He did not expect that this difficult young master would not believe in him at all. There was no way, in order to save his life. I was able to fight it, thinking that the black-purple crystal block was immediately instantaneous, and it caused Ejiu''s energy to increase greatly. The bullet hit him, but it had no effect at all.


    Enojiu''s face showed a bit of madness, and he smiled coldly and said: "Just such power, hahahahaha! Really? Then I will kill you. Anyway, you will not accept me again. It''s by your side, if that''s the case, then kill you!"


    Tianniao Mima frowned tightly, and there was a little more dissatisfaction in her heart. What happened to this guy, the energy in his body started to grow stronger, and when I thought about it, I felt a little uneasy, a little bit uneasy. It''s weird, the more I thought about it, the more I was surprised, and I took two steps back.


    And at this time.


    Wuchen came to him, glanced at him and said: "This guy is really troublesome, but you are also a troublesome guy... Heh, it turns out it''s you **** bastards!"


    As he said this, he gave a faint sneer, and there was a little disdain in his eyes.


    And at this moment.


    Great changes have taken place in Ejiu''s body, his face showed a frantic and crazy look, and his eyes were full of frenzy.


    Said: "I will kill all of you, and then will swallow all of you, I will become the strongest creature, you have not been able to stop me!"


    He said so, haha ??laughed! ..


    https://m.adf.ccrm8

 v15 Chapter 475： Become a monster

    Enohisa��s appearance is really scary. At this moment, even Skybird Mima lost his composure. There was a bit of surprise in his eyes. He took two or three steps back, and was shocked involuntarily. .


    Enoku roared very loudly, and at the same time, a huge change took place in his body. Its body directly became a huge monster with horns, and one after another terrifying tentacles appeared behind him. 5 meters.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth, he knew in his heart that this thing was to mix his own blood with those special viruses to produce terrible monsters, which must be dealt with.


    He thought so.


    The sweat on the forehead of Sky Bird Mima kept falling, and a bit of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he took a deep breath and said, "What should I do?"


    And this time.


    Ejiu has become this monster, which has made everyone afraid to approach. The astonishing horror has made everyone feel a lot of fear. Where else would anyone dare to come forward to help, for fear of being taken directly. dead.


    Skybird Mima was terrified of all this and took a deep breath.


    Immediately after that, he also felt the threat of death. The zodiac signs in front of him, the former zodiac signs, could turn into such a terrifying monster, which is really surprising and wrong.


    What exactly is going on? How did he become like this?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt horrified.


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and after looking at him, he looked at the monster again.


    Enojiu let out a huge roar, and immediately launched an attack. The huge tentacles that grew out of his back suddenly attacked everyone.


    Wuchen saw those huge tentacles attacking him, he gave a cold snort with a bit of disdain, narrowed his eyes, and immediately shot!


    And at this moment, just when those tentacles are going to hit the dust-free


    Wuchen immediately made a move, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath, surrounded by energy, and saw him roaring loudly: "Get out of me, otherwise you will be ready to die!"


    "Fire escape: extinguish the fire!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, he suddenly spit out huge energy directly from his mouth, that amazing energy spewed out in an instant, the turbulent power directly swept all directions, the rumbling sound appeared that huge monster , Only a few tentacles were burned.


    The power of horror made everyone involuntarily take a breath.


    Skybird Mima watched all this and got on the horse quickly, and at the same time was a little bit surprised. It turns out that this medicine is the owner of the blood. If so, then kill him here!


    Skybird Mima already had a plan in her heart, her eyes narrowed slightly and she made up her mind to get rid of the person in front of him. Here, he can''t let him obstruct his plan. If he can''t use it for himself, he can only try to get rid of it. Him.


    Thinking of it, he immediately retreated on horseback.


    Wuchen didn''t think so much, but narrowed his eyes slightly when looking at the monster in front of him, and looked around coldly.


    auzw.com


    To the surprised Ikoma several people said: "Don''t you look here and want to die? Now hurry up to cover the other people''s retreat. If you don''t want to die, leave here as soon as possible. Do you understand what I mean? "


    When everyone heard this, they immediately understood, and quickly retreated.


    Wuchen alone faced the monster in front of him, with a slight disdain in his eyes, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes lightly, and said coldly: "Just this power still kills. I can��t do it, but I��m very curious about what the fusion of things is, it��s the fusion of Kabane��s power and my blood that turned into such a monster, right?


    The monster in front of him did not answer him, but there was a huge silk rage, and at the same time it screamed loudly, his eyes filled with anger, and he launched another attack!


    Wuchen saw him in front of him, and attacked him again, snorted coldly, sneered with a faint disdain, and then when the light floated, he saw him surrounded by energy and attacked suddenly!


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Afterwards, there was a slight jump and suddenly the soil, and the energy was sprayed out immediately, and the amazing power was sprayed out directly at this time, and the rumbling sound appeared, and it immediately burned the monster not lightly.


    Ejiu was immediately burned back again and again, eyes full of fear, but soon he recovered and roared loudly!


    His eyes were full of unwillingness, his eyes had become extremely terrifying, his eyes were full of hatred, and he screamed loudly.


    Wuchen certainly knows that the monster in front of him is still quite troublesome. Although this guy is not particularly strong, it can cause him a lot of trouble.


    He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, with a sense of alertness in his eyes.


    At this moment, the monster suddenly opened its mouth again, and at the same time a purple light sprayed from it.


    The purple light shoots directly at the front without dust


    Wuchen immediately jumped directly, and jumped into the air, his eyes widened and angrily shouted: "Huo Dun: The Art of Fireball!"


    It was a huge fireball suddenly dropped, and instantly the monster in front of it retreated again, but it didn''t make much difference.


    The monster roared coldly and loudly, surrounded by energy, and the rumbling sound made the temperature of the square rise extremely.


    Wuchen fell directly to the ground and saw that everyone behind him was about to close the city gate. He was not in a hurry. He involuntarily frowned, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. After closing the city gate, although he was in a little trouble , But you can still get in, but why do you close the gate so quickly?


    Because there is only such a monster in the battlefield, it shouldn''t be so scared, but it doesn''t seem to be right!


    I just thought about it just now.


    Just then.


    However, the monster roared again, and at the same time the body changed, and then the whole body energy surrounded and crackled.


    The body of that huge monster surging directly, it was as terrifying as a volcano about to erupt, and it made people feel shuddering. The huge black hole-like eyes were full of murderous desire and screamed loudly.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but startled when he saw such a situation. What happened to this thing was getting more and more fierce!


    It''s really incredible, and I haven''t beaten him in many ways! ..

 v15 Chapter 476： See also conspiracy

    In the city, the door has been completely closed, at this moment.


    Shou Fangzhong has also completely withdrawn.


    The unknown people also returned to the city.


    Wuming looked at his elder brother whom he admired, and at the same time, his eyes revealed a little bit of doubt. He was very puzzled. He quickly asked, "Why do you want to close the door now? Actually, we can go out for support. And it shouldn��t be so fast"


    Tianniao Mima didn''t mean to answer right away, but turned her head and looked at a subordinate beside her, and said faintly, "Are you ready? The debugging has been completed?"


    This sentence was just said, and the subordinates beside him immediately said: "Don''t worry, boss, we have completed all the debugging, only a little experimental product is enough. It was very stable before, but now I am not sure whether it will It will be particularly stable, but as long as there is an experimental body!"


    After hearing this, Tianniao Mima frowned, and said with a bit of dissatisfaction in her heart: "You guys, don''t mess up with me. If you mess up, I can''t spare you at all. This bunch of bastards!"


    Just said this, the subordinate nodded and said: "With the help of the doctor, we will definitely not fail!"


    I just said this, and only saw a gloomy doctor on the side walk out and smiled and said: "Don''t worry, this time our plan is foolproof, there is absolutely no error, there is absolutely no problem, as long as my data is correct, Then anyone can obtain that powerful power, and it should be a temporarily controllable power!"


    As soon as this was said, Tianciao Mima immediately became very dissatisfied and said, "Temporarily controllable? What does that mean? What I need is eternal control. What I need is their eternal strength. I don''t want to suddenly I lost control!"


    The doctor coughed lightly, and said quickly: "I''m sorry, I can''t do it temporarily. I can''t do such a terrible thing as a complete control of the subject for the time being, but it can make the subject have a little bit of rationality temporarily and can be We control it"


    This sentence was just said, and immediately after that, he frowned.


    Skybird Mima was very dissatisfied, but nodded and said, "Are you ready to put out the fire? I hope it is ready!"


    This was just finished.


    Wuming suddenly understood it and was shocked, and said quickly, "Brother, what do you mean? What experiment? What kind of experiment is this? What the **** is this! What are you doing?"


    As soon as Skybird Mima heard this, he felt a little sassy, ??snorted coldly, looked at the unnamed people in front of him and said: "Catch them all to me. Their blood should be very good for the experiment. It works, don''t kill them, but catch them!"


    This was just said, and a few people immediately became vigilant, and their scalp was numb.


    Ikoma and Tausheng took a deep breath, and quickly backed away. There was a bit of surprise in his eyes. He suddenly understood that all these guys are lunatics, and the monsters must have been made by them. This is already obvious, this is already an absolute thing!


    Ikoma entered the second state directly, and instantly turned into a monster. At this time, there was a faint light on his hands, flashing out, and he gave a cold snort and looked at everyone in front of him.


    auzw.com


    He knew in his heart that these people wanted to arrest a few of him, his mood became very bad, and he looked at the person in front of him coldly and said: "You **** guys want to arrest us, it is naive, you think you arrested. Got to live!"


    I just said this. I saw a middle-aged man slowly walked out with a dogleg knife in his hand, with a slight disdain in his eyes, and said lightly: "We have a lot of people, no matter how many you are. How powerful is it, it''s just two fists than four hands!"


    Immediately after many people were holding their guns directly to grab, and at this time Wuming was directly included in the target.


    Tianciao Mima didn''t look at Wuming at all, but turned her head and walked to the side of the car.


    He said coldly: "If there are rebels, they can be seriously injured, but I only need their blood. I don''t want them to die, but I never said that I can''t hurt them. Do you know? Get me arrested. Stable, they are important experimental materials!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, their scalp was numb, and there was a bit of speculation in their eyes, and the nameless at this moment also understood all of them.


    Wuming completely gave up his heart, clenched his fist, directly pulled out the knife inserted in the scabbard, clenched the knife with both hands, his eyes widened, and shouted: "Brother, you really make me too Disappointed, you guy should do that kind of evil thing, do you want to use us as experimental material?"


    This was just finished, and then I heard the middle-aged man playing with the dogleg knife with a faint smile and said: "You guys are ready to die, right? It should be like this, in this case. if"


    He said this, snorted coldly, and said: "Then we have to be careful, these are all minors!"


    As soon as he said his words, he took two and a half steps back, and then more people rushed up directly, with a bit of cold murderous in his eyes.


    Immediately after hearing this.


    Ikoma''s hand directly activated a terrifying power, and a crackling sound rang out in an instant, at this moment!


    The power on Tai Sheng also erupted directly. Although the power of the two is not terrifying, it is already very terrifying. Everyone feels shuddering and unbelievable. They took a breath and felt surprised!


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but his scalp was numb. These guys are really monsters among monsters!


    Skybird Mima also suddenly turned around, her eyes widened, and said quickly, "Wait, you can''t let them."


    Ikoma jumped violently, and his wings fluttered, and the guns were shot directly, and they were about to hit him in an instant, but they did not attract his attention at all. He flew in the air. It flashed past the bullet, punched it suddenly, and flew the soldiers away!


    Wuming seized the opportunity and shot instantly.


    Although Tao Sheng is not good at killing, he knows that if he doesn''t make a move, he may die. Thinking like this in his heart, he immediately made the move!


    The three directly broke out of the siege and rushed into the town! ..

 v15 Chapter 477： Generals ambition

    And at this time.


    On the other side of town.


    I saw a group of men in protective clothing holding various strange instruments in their hands.


    That group came from King Kong Guo. At this moment, everyone couldn''t believe it. Why would there be people at this time?


    Everyone thought this way, very puzzled.


    but.


    The group of people in protective clothing is surrounded by many guards, which is even more strange.


    The guards wearing protective clothing seemed to be spraying something, which made them even more puzzled. There was a strange expression in their eyes. What happened they seemed to be spraying something, which is really strange. .


    The three of Ikoma rushed into the town at this time, and rushed through the town very quickly.


    At this moment, the Shou Fangzhong was desperately searching for it, and they knew in their hearts that if the three of them were allowed to leave, it was very likely that something would happen!


    After all, those guys have dangerous abilities, and they are already enemies, so they must be found at this moment, otherwise they may cause bigger things!


    When I thought about it, I became more determined!


    And at this time.


    Ikoma quickly fled to the city that was not infected by Kabane!


    But they have seen so many strange men spraying with various things in their hands, and their eyes have a little bit of doubt. What do these people do? Is it something like a specially established disinfection team?


    I just thought about it just now.


    Right at this moment, right now.


    Taisheng heard the sound especially in his ears.


    "Wow!"


    A loud voice came, causing several people to suddenly turn their heads and look at the end of the alley.


    At this time, I saw a Kabane flashing heart directly, and there was a violent color in the eyes, which made everyone very surprised. The eyes were full of surprises, and he involuntarily took a breath!


    what happened? Why is it like this? !


    This is what everyone thinks in their hearts.


    At this moment.


    More voices came.


    And at this moment.


    In King Kongguo, the city of the shogunate.


    At this time, only a middle-aged man showed a cruel sneer on his face. Looking at the two vaccines in front of him, one is blue and the other is golden, he sneered slightly and said: "Sure enough, this is true. It''s so beautiful, these two things will make me"


    His words are even more mad at this point. He is the king of this city, the leader of the entire country, and the general of the shogunate!


    As for the two special vaccines in front of you, one can directly gain a lot of power!


    That is, the golden vaccine is known as the vaccine of the gods. It is developed with the blood from the heart of Kabane and the special energy collected!


    auzw.com


    It is very dangerous!


    Although the violent nature is removed, it is very likely that the body will explode and die due to excessive energy.


    The blue one is the function of the golden vaccine.


    One is to enhance energy, and the other is to relieve energy!


    It is a very useful thing, and the reason why General Mufu has such a thing is because it has a task force to search for various habitual forces and develop these special things for itself!


    And then he slowly put away the vaccine, which was just prepared for an occasional need, and he said coldly: "Have you done what you ordered?"


    The words had just come out, and a subordinate next to him immediately whispered: "General, please rest assured, there is absolutely no problem with this next thing, we are fully prepared!"


    This sentence has just finished.


    After hearing this, the general immediately frowned and said: "I just need to know that the spraying is finished now, right? All the viruses have been sprayed?"


    Just as he said this, everyone nodded immediately.


    The general sneered and clenched his fists and said: "No one can escape this time! I have never had a chance to vote. I will not let others have a chance to retaliate against me. I will end them all there!"


    This was just said, after hearing it.


    Immediately, the subordinates next to him were a little confused.


    "Master General, but there are still many innocent residents there. If that''s the case, wouldn''t those residents be all"


    "Don''t care about the ordinary residents. Those residents are just a little bit of necessary sacrifices. They will eventually be breached. It is very normal that we can only choose that result for our safety!"


    The general''s words didn''t mean any scruples at all, he was merciless!


    There was no emotional fluctuation either. He only thought about himself in his heart. He only thought about saving his life and keeping those **** **** away from him. It''s that simple!


    At this time, everyone felt shuddering from the bottom of their hearts when they heard this, and took a deep breath, without daring to say a word.


    And this time.


    Wuchen had already directly killed the monster in front of him into pieces on the battlefield. He sighed and finally got his mind. Thinking about this, he turned his head and looked at it but was stunned. The entire city was directly plunged into pieces. In the flames.


    The flame burning and roaring sound kept coming, with amazing energy surrounding it, which made Wuchen involuntarily startled. What is going on and why is it like this? !


    The more I thought about it, the more strange it became!


    My scalp is numb, and my eyes are full of surprise!


    He gritted his teeth and said: "What the **** is tmd doing!"


    When the words said this, he jumped up suddenly and jumped directly on the top of the city. At this time, the defenders had already lost any defensive power, and their eyes were full of fear. They fled 4 times, even if someone jumped directly on the top of the city. , But for them it has no meaning at all.


    Because the city is full of virus-infected Kabane, those Kabane have almost infected everyone in the city!


    It was a terrible thing, which made people shudder, and the eyes were full of fear.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but numb his scalp when he saw all this, and was shocked. What should I do now? what happened? Why is there such a thing, it is


    It feels incredible. Why is it that he has blocked Kabane from the city gate? Why is it like this? !


    All of a sudden, he thought that it must be the problem of Tianmu Meima!


    He bit his teeth and became more angry! ..

 v15 Chapter 478： Vicious plan

    Wuchen looked at the tragic situation in front of him and involuntarily took a breath. There were screams everywhere, and the cry of everyone, which filled his heart with anger. Who on earth caused such a virus? Placed in the city, everyone turned into terrible monsters. This is really terrifying. What are these damned guys doing? !


    He thought like this in his heart, his teeth clenched tightly, and he didn''t say anything for a while, and then just then.


    Only saw a young girl being torn off and a cabane directly tore off the coat of the upper body.


    Wuchen saw this scene at this moment, and immediately kicked the Kabane into pieces with a kick, and took a deep breath to see who the girl was.


    That girl is a loach


    Loach''s eyes were full of fear, as soon as he saw Wuchen, he quickly hugged Wuchen.


    Say: "What''s the matter? Everyone has an accident! Why is it like this!"


    Wuchen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "What the **** happened? Why is it like this?"


    This was just finished.


    Loach frowned tightly and said, "Because...because...I don''t know why there are so many kabane in the entire city, and I don''t know why it looks like this..."


    When she said this, she couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, her eyes showed a little helplessness, and she sighed, and immediately after the mahi at this moment, she was terribly scared, because many people had already died. The crowd of people couldn''t help it, the Kabane like a tide, and at this time the crowd driving Juncheng was also washed away, and the eyes were full of fear, and all of them were running fast.


    Where is there any thought?


    Jiuzhi Laixi protects Sichuan calamus, constantly avoiding those Kabane and Kabane. There are too many Banekins, too many!


    Wuchen''s teeth clenched his eyes and gave a little bit of doubt as to what was going on, why did this happen? Who did it on earth? !


    Wuchen directly hugged the loach in his arms and jumped, and jumped onto the ruins of the broken houses, jumping around, and soon ran to another city.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of gunshots.


    The sound of bang bang!


    Wuchen hurriedly hugged the person in his arms and quickly landed on the ground. All of a sudden, he saw many soldiers besieging a group of people.


    That''s right!


    The people who were besieged were a group of Ikoma.


    Ikoma-man was not lightly shot by the gun, his eyes were full of fear, and he was backing quickly, his eyes were full of helplessness, what was going on? If these guys don''t deal with Kabanerfa, they still have to come and hit someone. It''s really terrible...


    And at this time.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth and immediately made a move, only to see his eyes widened and shouted: "What are you **** **** doing!"


    As soon as his words were spoken, a black and purple chidori appeared in his hand. In an instant, it flew out, and immediately smashed a dozen soldiers into pieces and cut them into pieces. !


    The appearance of being cut into pieces gave the eyes of the other large group of soldiers a deep fear!


    The eyes of the group of soldiers were full of fear, and they were shocked involuntarily.


    Slowly pointed the muzzle at Wuchen.


    Wuchen looked at the group of people fiercely, and instantly recognized who it was.


    Hunting Fangzhong!


    That''s right, why are their people like this?


    Wuchen was very strange in her heart, she couldn''t help but frowned, and immediately said, "Aren''t you the ones dealing with Kabali? What are you doing? What do you want to do?"


    auzw.com


    As soon as his words came out, the group of people was frightened immediately, and immediately wanted to shoot.


    Immediately there was a gunshot, and the bullets flew directly!


    There is a loach behind Wuchen, and he did not hide.


    The dust-free and quick thing is to use thunder and lightning to block all those bullets, and snorted coldly, "You **** bastards, don''t think you can stop it. I will tell me the truth. What happened, who did it?"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone was even more frightened. At this moment, Wuchen immediately discovered a goal.


    He snorted coldly.


    Jump up violently!


    A huge thunder and lightning spurted out of his hand in an instant, and he also slammed a white-haired boy directly with a paw. After the white-haired boy was caught, a large group of soldiers were shocked, and their eyes were full of fear. Quickly rewind and disperse!


    The guns in their hands were thrown directly on the ground. Although they were once soldiers, this monster has exceeded their imagination!


    And this time.


    Wuchen caught the white-haired boy and said coldly: "You **** fellow! What''s the matter? Come on quickly!"


    The words have just come to this.


    Immediately afterwards, the white-haired boy was taken aback, and said quickly: "We don''t know what happened, and I don''t understand what happened..."


    His words said so.


    Wuchen said, "Really? Tell me what''s going on?"


    His words said so.


    The white-haired boy quickly said: "It''s not true, I really don''t know what''s going on! I don''t know why it''s like this, but the boss'' plan is to let us kill all the people in your car... "


    His words just came out like this.


    Wuchen frowned slightly, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, looked at the young man in front of him, and felt a bit colder and murderous in his heart.


    Said: "Sky Bird Mima, where did that **** **** go?"


    The white-haired boy shook his head in horror, unable to say a word, his eyes were full of fear, and when he took a breath, he quickly said: "I don''t know, I don''t know, don''t ask me how to ask I don��t even know, how could I know this kind of thing, how can I know where he went..."


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and suddenly smashed him to the ground, directly smashing his body, and he coldly said: "You **** bastard!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at other people.


    There was a little more horror in Mahi''s eyes.


    Wuming was startled involuntarily, but he walked forward tremblingly.


    At this time everyone walked forward, a little more fear in their hearts


    But I also know that the one in front of me is still a companion.


    Wuming quickly said at this time: "What should I do now?"


    Wuchen took a deep breath and said, "Protect everyone and find the driver. We will immediately go to the next station, which has been ruined. I''m going to find someone else!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded blankly, and Wuchen left quickly. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 479： The object of revenge

    Wuchen desperately searched the city.


    Searching for the sky bird beauty horse


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find him walking around in the city, and he didn''t find him after a long time!


    At this time, Sky Bird Mima was on the railway that was about to leave.


    At this moment, he was on that armored iron city.


    Looking at my zodiac sign before starting the train, I was filled with anxiety, and he shouted directly at this moment: "What are you doing? Now the whole city has been in trouble, do you want to die here? Not happy Point to drive?"


    As soon as this was said, the zodiac signs on the side felt a little dissatisfied.


    Immediately after the fire was put out on the side, he frowned slightly and said, "But there are still many people who haven''t gotten into the car, not just civilians, but our brothers haven''t gotten into the car. Could it be..."


    This was just finished.


    Skybird Mima immediately said: "Don''t be silly, don''t care about other people, we will die here, so you guys drive me right away!"


    His words contained deep excitement, his eyes widened, and he didn''t mean to relax at all. Obviously, he made everyone abandon everyone in the city. Although this train has been completely blocked, it is already All aspects of protection were carried out, but it was also very dangerous. Once more Kabane rushed in, he could not defend himself, so his only idea was to leave is to escape!


    And this time.


    After Extinguishing heard this, he frowned in dissatisfaction and said, "But the others are still here. If we leave now, wouldn''t it be..."


    Skybird Mima sighed, with a bitter smile in her eyes, "Are we going to die here? Our purpose is to avenge the general, and this time I don��t want to die here, he It''s so despicable, I didn''t expect to use this method!"


    Skybird Mima has investigated it clearly, in fact, all this huge riot originated from the shogunate.


    That is his father.


    The most terrifying reason for this huge turmoil is because the shogunate wanted to use this time of Kabane to directly kill the people in the city and the sorrowful Mima Akuto here!


    Get rid of the big troubles in your heart and let the stone fall to the ground.


    At this time, Mima Tiandiao was naturally anxious with 10 points in his heart. He wanted to find his father to get revenge. Although his subordinates have suffered heavy losses this time, there are still people who can join forces!


    He can also recreate a group of forces. If he wants to avenge his father again, he will never hesitate at all. This time even if all his partners die here, he is not afraid, because he knows that as long as he is You can reorganize mountains and rivers now!


    But the attitude of putting out the fire at this moment made him very annoyed. He immediately said: "Don''t be so stupid. We only have a chance to live now. You don''t think that you can really save people, do you?"


    After putting out the fire, I understood it, and there was a bit more helplessness in my eyes, but I sighed quickly, feeling a little disappointed, and said: "I didn''t expect you to say such a thing. Don��t we just sacrifice some people to save other talents? Now the entire city, including our brothers... is already..."


    Tianniao Meima gritted her teeth tightly and was blinded by hatred. He immediately said, "Drive me, and I will go to King Kong Guo immediately!"


    It was at this moment as soon as his words came out.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Right now.


    Only one voice sounded: "Don''t worry, no one can escape here this time, because I am the ultimate winner!"


    This was just said, and immediately everyone turned their heads and looked over. It was a middle-aged man with a gloomy expression.


    auzw.com


    The face was very gloomy, but there was a crazy smile on his face, and the eyes were a bit crazy.


    Skybird Mima had never seen this person before, and couldn''t help being stunned, and said with a bit of surprise in her eyes: "Who are you? Why did you suddenly appear in my car!"


    This was just said, the middle-aged man in a white coat said with a smile: "I have been ordered by the general to eradicate the remnants, so no one of you can escape my palm this time, so we are ready to die. Bar?"


    His words had just been spoken, and the entire front of the car was suddenly terrified.


    He laughed loudly, took out a large bottle of black and purple potion from his pocket in an instant, and splashed it into the air suddenly.


    At this moment.


    Skybird Mima understood at once, and came over and suddenly drew a knife to kill the man. The man in the white coat turned around and looked over at the same time. Many of his subordinates were directly infected and turned into a terrible Kabbah. Inside


    The fire was extinguished because it had been injected with the power of Kabane before, so it was not infected, but it was involuntarily startled, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath and said quickly: "What happened? manage����"


    This was just said, and then there was even a sound in the car, not only the car at the front, but also the car connected to the front.


    In other words, the whole train has a direct sound.


    Skybird Mima was shocked, her eyes widened, her teeth snapped and kicked open the door of the front of the car one by one, and jumped straight down.


    Regardless of how much the fire extinguished, the Wild League followed, and soon went out on the street. The two of them discovered that a large group of Kabane had surrounded them both!


    The entire station has no human vitality for a long time!


    At this moment, the two felt a strong sense of despair.


    Wuchen suddenly dropped a thunder and appeared beside the two, holding a thousand birds in his hand to kill Kabane everywhere, and instantly emptied the surrounding Kabane!


    at this time.


    He coldly watched more cabanes slowly rushing in for 4 weeks, but in fact he still had a fearful mood and backed away.


    Wuchen turned around and lightly looked at the two people behind him and said, "Explain clearly what happened to me!"


    At this time, Skybird Mima said quickly: "The general of the shogunate is crazy, he has been completely crazy! He wants to use the lives of all the people in the city to kill me!"


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen nodded blankly, and he gradually understood that it was the plan of the shogunate.


    He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "If I remember correctly, you ordered my companion to be killed, right?"


    This was just finished.


    Skybird Mima couldn''t help but stand in a daze.


    He was a little scared all of a sudden, he took out an authentic piece from his pocket, and quickly put it directly on the neck of the fire extinguisher to extinguish the fire, his eyes brightened.


    Skybird Mima''s face showed a bit of madness.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but startled, and took a half step back! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 480： get away

    At this time, the fire extinguishing was injected with a strange liquid to avoid directly activating the energy in the body for an instant, and the eyes widened. The original fire extinguishing was the original experimental product, and it was the original thing!


    After being injected with special power at this moment, he suddenly became violent and his body instantly swelled to three meters high.


    Skybird Mima laughed loudly and said, "You guys will all die under this tragedy. Even if I don''t succeed in revenge, I won''t let you live well!"


    His heart has long been twisted, as if he had already ignored anything at this time. He had already forgotten what he was for in the first place. He is now completely fearless. Even if he destroys the entire city and the entire human world, he never mind!


    He took a dozen steps back, and just then he heard a voice behind him, and many cabanas rushed towards him, his face showing madness.


    But to put out the fire is to completely lose the consciousness of being human!


    The fire screamed and turned directly into a huge monster. Those eyes were full of murderous aura, and at the same time more Kabane bodies and Kabane were gathered!


    Wuchen couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes at this time, took two or three steps back, and took a deep breath.


    The cabanes behind Skybird Mima were also sucked in, but he was fine!


    But at this time he laughed very proudly and said: "This is my work. The fire controls your consciousness. You will become my most proud work. I will take you to revenge the shogunate!"


    This was just said to put out the fire. Originally, there was no expression at all. There was a bit of flesh and blood that was absorbed at the same time resolutely appeared on his face. It slowly melted and turned into a swamp-like thing, blending into the body of the fire. Slowly became a huge monster 5 meters high!


    At this moment, the appearance of extinguishing the fire has already completely changed. The face and body are covered by thick and strange flesh and blood, and it has become a terrible monster, and it has a trace of self-consciousness, for example, it did not directly attack out of control. .


    It is waiting for manipulation.


    Skybird Mimahaha laughed. He was very scared at first, but he didn''t expect it to be successful. Although all his troops were destroyed, even though the entire city was gone, even though his conspiracy was almost the same. It was all over, but in the end it was successful. The fire extinguishing really resisted the power of the virus.


    His heart was full of mad laughter and said: "Are you... are you ready for this destruction?"


    He said so, and he laughed loudly!


    "Fire and kill him!"


    After the fire heard this, he received the instruction, and immediately clenched his fists and slammed directly towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw that huge fist smashed towards him, and snorted coldly. He didn''t even move, but just lightly waved his hand suddenly!


    Immediately at this moment, the chidori in his hand suddenly became more than ten meters, and he cut the fire extinguisher in half.


    The fire was cut in half in a split second, and Mima Tentori was also stunned at this time.


    He was speechless in Yuan, but when he looked down, he found that his heart was directly penetrated by a mouthful of blood, he coughed it out and knelt down, his body couldn''t say a word, so he died sadly!


    Wuchen sighed, killing these monsters was too easy for him, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a disgusting person.


    At this moment, he heard the sound again immediately afterwards, turned his head abruptly, looked over, and looked at the position of the four centers. The tallest building was directly activated by flesh and blood, and at the same time, one was 20 meters high. The huge monster appeared.


    The dust-free swiftly jumped up and rushed over.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, the huge monster was spewing black and purple acid, corroding the streets and the remaining people.


    Everyone in Ikoma is guarding the people, constantly walking to their own horses.


    But those acid rain is about to fall on them when they are.


    It is terrible for them to feel complete powerlessness. Once that kind of thing is hit, they will die. Now things are troublesome, and they might really die. They can''t be saved!


    Jiuzhi Laixi finally became desperate at this time, his teeth clenched, and he didn''t expect that he would really die.


    Wuchen appeared in blue light, appeared in front of everyone, and then saw a huge blue giant, holding a large sword, appeared high, with a majestic body of more than 50 meters, it made people feel terrified.


    Wuchen had already turned on Suzuo Nohu in an instant.


    He turned his head and looked at the crowd lightly and shouted: "What are you guys doing here? Don''t leave soon, do you want to die?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone was shocked. Everyone realized that they came and rushed in the direction of the train.


    Wuchen looked at the monster in front of him, snorted coldly, and his eyes widened when the sword in his hand was clenched tightly, and at the same time he cut across it suddenly!


    Half of the body of that monster was directly cut off. Although the monster was a group of many Kabane, it did not have much effect at all, and its body was cut off all at once.


    Under two or three knives, only the sound of rumbling explosions were heard, and those card packs were cut into pieces in the instant!


    Wuchen took a breath, took a half step back, put the knife away, and returned to a human state again.


    Then he clenched his fists coldly, looking at the shabby city, he rushed to the train


    quickly.


    He was back on the train.


    At this time, everyone finally returned to the train.


    The number of residents on the train was reduced by 2/3, and only a part of the residents remained, and in addition to the few remaining residents in the city after the disaster, the entire train was dissatisfied.


    But now the train is also starting to start, because there are still Kabanes that remain. The Kabanes have not been completely killed at all, but the aggregates have been killed!


    And then immediately.


    Dust-free walked through the carriage, and soon went directly to the front area.


    There was hope in Sichuan Fang Changpu''s eyes suddenly, so he turned around abruptly, and when he saw Wuchen, he said quickly: "Mr. Wuchen, what should I do now!"


    Wuchen sighed and smiled a bit of helplessness in his eyes, and said, "We will leave here first. There are no more living people here. Except for the people on our train, everyone else is alive. It''s dead, so let''s leave first! Don''t talk about the others!"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded, and the train started quickly and rushed out of the run-down city! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 481： Train of vengeance

    The car drove forward desperately all the way.


    Wuchen involuntarily burned out an astonishing anger from his heart, did that **** guy use so many lives? That being the case, I wouldn''t let the **** **** go!


    Thinking like this in his heart became more determined because he already knew who did it!


    Shogun, right!


    Thinking of this in his heart immediately caused murderous intent to float out, and the few people beside him were shocked!


    at this time.


    Ikoma hurriedly said, "That..."


    Wuchen said indifferently: "Just drive the car to King Kong Guo!"


    The words were plain, but the murderous spirit was already floating out. After hearing these words, everyone''s complexion changed, and they all nodded, not daring to say more!


    And after hearing this word at this moment!


    Sifang Chuanchangpu quickly said, "But if we are in this state, they won''t necessarily accept it when we go there..."


    I just said this, and at this time I only heard the dustless words: "Just go and it''s right. Will they let us in is another matter. If they don''t let us in, then let me be responsible." Now, I will open the door personally. You only need to open it. That **** **** used so many lives to do this kind of thing. I will let that **** general pay his due price. I will Killed... that **** shogunate!"


    This was just said, and it immediately shocked everyone, because in this country, the shogun is one of the inviolable existences in power, or the actual ruler, and the dust in front of him is actually Speaking of this, everyone was shocked, but the mood of everyone was a little complicated for a while. Under this situation...


    It seems that no one can prevent such a thing from happening!


    Wuchen sighed and said, "Maybe you don��t know, but in fact, the huge crisis just now, and the things we encountered, most of them were ghosts made by the shogun, so we must The culprit is killed, otherwise I will never be reconciled. It would be really annoying to let him live like that!"


    When the words were spoken, everyone was shocked.


    Wuming said: "It seems that I saw a large number of people from the shogunate before getting off the car. At the same time, they were carrying a lot of strange sprayed potions. When we arrived, we only saw that they had also become monsters. Is it like this..."


    Speaking of this, at this moment, everyone''s mood suddenly became complicated because everyone knew in their hearts that this would definitely not deceive anyone!


    auzw.com


    At this moment.


    Tai Sheng quickly said: "But we may not be able to get in, if they know we are still alive..."


    Wuchen immediately said: "So we are going to hit them by surprise. Now as long as we arrive quickly, they don''t know where we came from. What are the people on our train doing? Their hearts are completely I don��t know, so this is one of our bargaining chips. We can��t let them know who we are and what we are doing, so we use this opportunity to kill them all at the time they don��t know. I��m going to **** that. The shogunate crushed to pieces!"


    After I said this, everyone felt the terrible hatred in it, and involuntarily took a sigh of relief, but they felt very reasonable, and there was anger in their eyes, followed by all of them. Revealing the color of the same enemy!


    At this time, I saw the car constantly driving forward, and soon everyone saw that there was a shadow in front, which proved that it was not far away. At this time, everyone''s mood became tense, and everyone was nervous. With a look, he took a deep breath, and everyone in the car suddenly felt a little nervous. After all, that was the place where the shogunate was located. The defense must be tight and extraordinary. For a while, everyone didn''t have much confidence in their hearts!


    The nameless and involuntary also took a deep breath, but the place where the shogun lived must be very tightly defended, so at this time, even after all the battles, I can''t help but feel nervous!


    Sifang Chuanchangpu is also nervous at this moment, and I am very worried. It is the place where the legendary shogunate is located, and it is also the place where my father wants to go. I want to take myself to the place where I take refuge, but I didn''t expect In this posture, I went to the most central part of the country, and this time it was not to seek refuge but to take revenge!


    The car quickly drove forward again. At this time, everyone''s mood became more and more disturbed, but they also became more and more looking forward to it. Revenge will be carried out at this time, and everyone''s mind has passed the picture!


    Wuchen was very calm at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said faintly: "Now let''s assign the task first. I will rush to the place where the shogunate is located to see the general, so you must be prepared for everything. , And he is very likely to jump over the wall in a hurry, so you know what I mean, don��t let him jump over the wall in a hurry!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned for a while, and then a bit of surprise appeared in their eyes, and everyone became nervous, took a deep breath, and said nothing for a while.


    Kuchi Rasu said: "We understand, but that general... will he have anything else..."


    Wuchen nodded and said, "There must be other backup plans. You will definitely encounter this, so you must be careful not to let him hurt you. You must also be prepared to protect yourself!"


    I have already prepared for a battle in my heart, and it is very likely that I will not care about protecting everyone, so I can only remind everyone here at this time!


    After hearing this, everyone''s mood suddenly became more anxious, and there was a bit more solemn look in their eyes, because they all know that since they have said this, it proves that a big battle is inevitable and very There may be heavy casualties, and it may be a battle with no return!


    This made everyone''s mood even more nervous, and there was a sense of tension in their hearts involuntarily!


    Soon, the car stopped slowly and stopped in front of the city. At this time, the door of the city was not opened, and everyone''s hearts became more tense. Once the door was opened, it was a huge battle!


    At this time, everyone''s hearts were beating extremely fast, and it suddenly made everyone as enthusiastic as if they were bathed in flames! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 482： revenge

    Wuchen didn''t have any hesitation. He snorted coldly, and immediately jumped up. Everyone was very surprised, but saw that he was in the second state of curse and imprint in the air.


    After turning into the second state of curse and imprint.


    At that moment, I saw him flying directly in the air at this moment. At this moment, everyone in the entire city who saw him flying in were shocked, but at this time, the dust-free heart It was not on the people who were surprised, but on the body of the shogunate. The speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he flew to the building where the shogunate was located. There was a bit of murderous air on his face, very fast. The TV flew in, and in that instant he came directly to Chaotang!


    The dust-free thunder and thunder landed directly on the ground, which shocked everyone present at this time!


    At this moment, General Tianniao looked surprised, his eyes widened, and he involuntarily took a breath. He quickly got up from his seat and pulled out the mouth bag at his waist. At that time, the guards above the lobby also frightened me. What happened? How did this guy who appeared suddenly ran in? !


    Immediately after that, the ministers also looked surprised, all of them showed a look of horror, involuntarily stunned, and their eyes were full of surprises!


    at this time.


    Wuchen looked at the shogunate coldly and said lightly: "Are you the shogun''s general?"


    At this point, General Skybird said coldly: "So what? Who are you, who dare to rush here, who are you!"


    I just finished speaking, and at this moment I heard the dustless and indifferent words: "I am the one who came to take your life. You guy did such a frenzied thing, at the station that was not attacked by Kabane at all. It��s a virus, and you can do such a thing at a loss!"


    This was just said, and everyone was shocked immediately. Everyone showed a surprised look. Their eyes were full of surprises. No way, did you do such a thing? ? !


    At this time, several ministers were stunned, and the martyrs rushed away.


    General Tianniao immediately snorted and said: "What a joke, how could I do such a thing, you said such words, do you want to die?!"


    The mood suddenly became tense, and he stuck the knife directly on the ground, but he actually took two or three steps back. He had already planned to get the special potion hidden under the seat, as long as he injected it into the invasion in front of him. The person can also be destroyed, but is this guy the surviving person in that city!


    If you can fly, you should also be the special reformer, otherwise it would be impossible to fly. Normal people can''t fly. At this time, they should also be reformers!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I immediately became vigilant. My eyes squinted slightly. There was a sense of fear in my eyes. I didn''t expect that this guy was also remodeled. If this is the case, then kill it. Maybe it''s your own damn. If the subordinates left by his son are killed, then just cut the grass and root out!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I immediately took a deep breath and said, "I''m the general of Mufu, how could I do such a thing? If you continue to slander like this, then I''m not welcome!"


    auzw.com has just finished saying this. At this time, the great gods immediately felt reasonable. There is no reason for the shogunate to do that, and there is no reason to make his town less. When everyone immediately looked at Wuchen with hostile eyes


    On the contrary, Wuchen didn''t care at all, he snorted coldly, looked at everyone''s surprised eyes, and took a deep breath. With a slight disdain on his face, he said with a faint sneer: "Oh? Don��t you? I don��t need any evidence, I just need to say that your son died in my hands, and I am here to avenge the innocent residents who died tragically!"


    As soon as General Skybird heard this, he immediately beat back his head twice. His son died. This is a good thing, but there is something wrong with this guy. He said he came to avenge the residents. How could there be any in the world? Such a stupid person, what did this guy come for, thinking like this in his heart, he walked back into his seat calmly at this time, but in fact he was very nervous!


    He said coldly: "I care who you are, you dare to trespass into the shogunate, do you really want to die? You don''t want your life, right!"


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately waved his hand and said to everyone: "Give him to me and kill this guy now!"


    This was just said, and everyone was immediately planning to do it. All of them pulled out the knives on their waists. The ministers who were afraid of death suddenly became firm at this time, and all of them showed murderous aura. At the same time, he quickly pulled out the big knife hanging from his waist, with a hostile look on his face. At this time, a touch of murderous aura appeared in his eyes!


    Dust-free but unconcerned, he snorted coldly and completed the knot printing with his hands. At the same time, he slapped a palm directly on the ground, took a deep breath, his eyes widened and said, "Psychic art: The technique of roof collapse!"


    The words had just fallen, and in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, there was a voice directly above the sky!


    Amidst everyone��s surprised eyes, a rumbling sound rang, the roof shattered, and within a second


    Before everyone had time to react, the whole house collapsed with a rumble, causing countless casualties, and immediately killed countless people!


    At this moment, Wuchen was pulling back and quickly withdrew from the scope, and the whole tall building of the shogunate was directly smashed into pieces. In the ruins, the bodies of the ministers and guards lay directly. To the ground!


    General Tianniao was not dead. He crawled out of the ruins, his long hair was already scattered, his face looked terrified, his eyes widened, and he was full of fear when he looked at it for 4 weeks, and he clenched tightly. Yaguan, he couldn''t say a word for a while, he was holding a tube of red injection in his hand!


    at this time.


    Wuchen stood in front of him coldly, looked at the general Skybird in front of him and said lightly: "If you do something like that, you are already ready to die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, General Skybird roared, "What a joke, Lao Tzu is a shogunate general, but General Skybird, where did you come from, this **** brat!"


    His words said this, and at this time he immediately aroused energy directly from his body, his eyes widened, because his body had been transformed!


    Because he was afraid of death, he quickly transformed his body to meet the upcoming crisis, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 483： Ending

    At this time, the collapsed shogunate also caused the people to panic and hurriedly fled to the side, but there were still people who stayed in place and watched, with a little surprise on their faces.


    I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t know what happened, I just know that something must have happened.


    And this time.


    General Skybird looked at the people who watched, and then looked at the indifferent boy in front of him with a cold smile on his face and said: "You **** kid who wants to kill me is naive, it''s ridiculous, you Do you think Lao Tzu is, do you think I will be killed by you casually? I am General Sky Bird, a person who must survive, and a person who will definitely survive. Who do you think Lao Tzu is? I will never let him You killed it!"


    The words here are even more maddening. He is the person most afraid of death. Although he has the highest status, he is the most afraid of death. This seems to have become a common problem. This seems to be a common problem for all people with high power. At this time He was screaming madly and couldn''t control so much. He wanted to find the antidote, but at this time, there was no way to control it.


    It pierced directly into my heart, and roared loudly, "You **** **** kid, want to kill me?! Impossible!"


    When the words reached this point, he laughed loudly, and then at this moment, he saw a huge change in his body. At this time, because the city gate was opened, the train quickly entered the city.


    At this time Wuchen snorted coldly, looked at the general Skybird and said, "It''s really ridiculous. It seems that you guy is really ready to die, even how he died. Alright, use that kind of medicine to forcibly improve your body, forcibly transform your body, your body is already riddled with holes, how long do you think you can live, I will send you on the road now, Do not worry!"


    As soon as the words came to this, his eyes widened, and at the same time the body flashed with power, I saw a bright blue light burning from his body!


    In the eyes of everyone��s astonishment, at this moment, only a blue giant from the sky appeared directly, and the blue giant rose straight into the sky, reaching a height of more than ten meters, and appeared in everyone��s eyes in an instant. In the eyes, what kind of ghost is this, this is the thought in everyone''s mind!


    Sifang Chuanchangpu involuntarily took a breath and withdrew the powerful force. Although he saw it immediately after entering the city, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. There was a bit of fear in his eyes. Well, did you fight so soon? !


    Just thinking about this, General Skybird''s body began to swell extremely, and the extremely swelled body immediately caused the trembling and crackling sounds of the surroundings to sound!


    His body directly swelled 10 meters high, and at the same time turned into a huge monster!


    At this time he roared loudly and said: "No one can kill me, I will kill all of you, I am the king of the world, I am the one who should live!"


    At this point, Wu Chen felt disgusted at this time, and everyone in the entire city was also taken aback. He soon discovered that huge monsters were being produced, and everyone panicked and hurriedly moved towards The station is running fast, for them, this place is about to be destroyed, because there are these two huge monsters fighting here!


    at this time.


    Wuchen directly activated Xu Zuo Nenghu.


    The powerful force was instantly released, and he directly drew out the huge sword. At the same time, the complete state of General Skybird was also revealed. It was an incomparably huge black smoky form of Kabane!


    auzw.com and there is even a gloomy power that makes people shudder, and the dark energy keeps leaking from the body.


    I only heard that the bird general laughed and roared and said with a smile that day: "I will live!"


    The words have just come to this point, at this moment.


    Wu Chen directly drew the knife, his eyes widened, and he chopped it down. The amazing power was slammed down, and only a creaking sound was heard. General Skybird had just turned into a complete state, but there was nothing at all. Expecting that death would come, so soon, so quickly, he couldn''t grasp this opportunity at all!


    The whole body was directly split into two halves. In the look of surprise, the sound of an explosion in the air came. After the loudest burst, the whole body was directly turned into black water and flowed to the ground!


    No dust slowly relieved Susao Nenghu''s state.


    It fell to the ground coldly, watching the black water slowly disappearing from the ground and took a deep breath and said, "Finally it''s done!"


    At this time, everyone rushed over immediately, and those city guards had also been resolved.


    Where could the guard gate of the city stop the incoming car, and at the same time they found that the shogunate had collapsed, let alone fighting!


    Sifang Chuanchangpu led the crowd at this time, and rushed over quickly.


    But seeing Wuchen''s figure slowly fainting, he was stunned for a moment. Several people who followed were stunned. Their eyes were full of surprises, and they were involuntarily stunned. Time is sluggish without words!


    Wuchen turned around indifferently, with a smile on his face and said: "Eh? You are here, I have tried not to cause more damage, but there is no way, so now I am leaving, I Having solved him, we may have a better life in the future. After all, there is no blood-sucking worm, and everyone will be happy!"


    The words had just come out, and everyone was stunned after hearing the words, only to see his body slowly blurring.


    Wuchen also knows that his time in this world is gone. He knows that every time he goes to a world has a certain time limit, but this time limit is either very long or very short, and it is impossible to determine, just Unexpectedly, this time was so short that he also made many friends here. He laughed and looked at the surprised people and said: "I don''t belong here, now I am leaving, I hope we will have a chance to meet again in the future! "


    When the words were finished, they walked away unrestrainedly, everyone only saw a little bit of light remaining in the air, and never saw a shadow again.


    At this time, the residents of the city looked at the fluttering starlight, involuntarily stunned, and their eyes were all surprised.


    quickly.


    Those residents did not escape the city gate and closed their hearts full of speculation. No one could guess what happened just now! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 484： Demon Slayer World

    The heavy snow flew, and Wuchen felt a little confused when he looked around. He watched the tender hands involuntarily stunned and myopia, unable to say a word, took a deep breath, his eyes slightly A little bit helpless, what kind of world have I been in?


    Thinking of this in my heart, I smiled bitterly and touched the back of my head.


    At the same time he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Suddenly he seemed to have noticed something wrong. His body had become much smaller. He was originally a tall man who was about 1.8 meters tall, but at this moment!


    His body has directly become a meter and a half!


    Wuchen couldn''t help but froze in place, his eyes filled with surprise and took a breath.


    And he found that his clothes had also directly turned into a white kimono.


    He muttered to himself in a dazed tone: "This...what''s the matter? Why would I be like this..."


    He said this, touched his hair, and suddenly realized that his hair had become very long.


    And it is even more ponytailed.


    At this moment he said blankly: "What happened?"


    He found that he was on a road halfway up the mountain, and there was snow all around, very cold.


    He talked about his body, gave a bitter smile, thinking about whether to go down the mountain, but at this moment only saw a young man walk down slowly.


    The young man is carrying a large basket of charcoal behind his back


    Wearing thick winter clothes and short red hair, there was a little more doubt in his big eyes, and he saw Wuchen.


    Slowly walked over and looked at Wuchen and said in surprise, "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you wear clothes..."


    Wuchen was also stunned. Looking at the boy in front of him, his nose moved slightly, and he felt a strange smell on the boy''s body. A strange expression appeared on his face and said, "Eh?! Because I don''t have any clothes to wear... "


    This has just come to this point.


    The boy sighed sympathetically and said, "Is that so?"


    At this point, I just took off my coat and handed it to Wuchen


    Wuchen''s eyes were full of surprises, and he was stunned. For a moment, he was full of surprises. He took a deep breath and said in surprise, "Give me? What do you do?"


    When the words said this, they seemed to be very puzzled.


    And after hearing this sentence.


    The boy laughed and said, "But if you don''t have any clothes, you will freeze to death here!"


    Just said this, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but flinched.


    Take a deep breath, a little nervous.


    Then he said strangely: "Why do you show up here alone, don''t you have a home?"


    Wuchen was stunned when he heard this, shook his head and said, "It''s not..."


    At this time, the young man couldn''t help but froze when he heard this. He immediately said, "That''s it, then you are really pitiful. My name is Tanjirou Chiamen, why don''t you go to the town with me? I can help you buy clothes by the way!"


    After hearing this.


    Wuchen suddenly felt that the name was familiar, frowned, and took a deep breath.


    Then he said: "I and I have never met you..."


    It was a little nervous for a while, and it was surprising that this young man was so kind.


    At this time, Tanjirou said, "Oh, it''s all trivial~"


    auzw.com


    At this point, I laughed even more, but I couldn''t help but sneezed directly. I was a little bit surprised and blinked and said, "Say you don''t have a cold or something? How long have you been here? What is your name? ?"


    Wuchen suddenly felt that the boy in front of him was very kind and took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I just came here. Actually, I don''t know what happened. My name is Wu. dust."


    The words said this, and at this moment Tanjiro heard this saying: "That''s really pitiful. If that''s the case, let''s go to the town together. I can get more by selling the carbon. May be able to help you buy a piece of clothing!"


    Wuchen nodded when he heard this and said, "Okay, then let''s go..."


    When the words are here


    The two went down the mountain together.


    The two were walking on a mountain road full of snow.


    At this time, Wuchen didn''t know why, but the clothes he had obviously had disappeared completely.


    He doesn''t know why, his shoes have disappeared!


    With a wry smile, he stepped barefoot on the snow. Although it would not cause any harm to him, it also made him feel very cold feet.


    After a wry smile, he walked forward and sighed. Soon, the two of them walked down the mountain.


    Wuchen said to Tanjirou: "Why do you live on the mountain?"


    Tanji Lang said in a daze, "Because, our family has lived there for generations. Our family lives on the mountain and burns charcoal for a living..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen nodded and understood, "It turned out to be like this, do you sell charcoal..."


    For a while, this gentle boy came to feel a little distressed, and took a deep breath and said, "It turns out to be like this!"


    Tanjiro nodded, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, Tanjiro continued: "Speaking of Wuchen, your name is very interesting. I have never seen such a name..."


    Wuchen laughed bitterly when he heard this, and said with a sigh, "Well, it''s really special."


    The words have just come to this point Tanjirou then said: "By the way, where did you come to the snow-capped mountain? What''s the matter?"


    After Wuchen heard these questions, he gave a wry smile, sighed and said: "Stop asking, I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t know what happened like this."


    This was just finished.


    Tanjirou said, "Is that so, okay, then I won''t ask..."


    This sentence just came out.


    Wuchen went on to say, "Is that the town you mentioned before?"


    Tanjirou laughed and said, "Yes, it is!"


    The words have just come out.


    Immediately afterwards, he walked into the bustling town with him.


    Wuchen suddenly remembered which work it was in, this is the Blade of Ghost Slayer!


    Since he didn''t particularly remember it, he thought about it for a long time before remembering it.


    And at this time, Wuchen looked at the wires, and many people who came and went said: "It seems to be quite prosperous here too..."


    As he spoke, he involuntarily rubbed his feet and gave a wry smile.


    Tanjirou looked at his appearance and said quickly: "Okay, okay, let''s go and sell this thing first!"


    Wuchen nodded. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 485： Massacre

    Get out of the store.


    Wuchen has changed into a new outfit and put on brand new clothes.


    The black and white checked kimono and the boots under my feet cost a lot of money.


    Tanjirou pitifully counted the little money in his hand, smiled bitterly, and said, "I spent a lot of money on buying clothes for you..."


    When it comes to this.


    Wuchen was also quite annoyed, scratching the back of his head, and said with a wry smile: "Oh, it''s okay, I''ll pay you back next time."


    With a pitiful appearance, Tanjiro shook his head and sighed and said, "I don''t expect you to pay it back, huh, okay, let''s go back before it''s too late!"


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this, there was a knife on his waist


    This knife is also one of the main expenses!


    However, because Wuchen''s body has undergone some changes now, he is really a little scared without holding the knife.


    He took a deep breath and said, "With a knife on his body, it''s really safer."


    After hearing these words, Tanjiro said with a bit of pain, "That knife is so expensive..."


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and got up and said, "Okay, okay, I will pay you back, but it''s just a little money!"


    The greedy wolf had just come up here. At this moment, I really laughed bitterly. There was a bit of helplessness in his eyes, and the two quickly bought some things and walked up the mountain.


    But at this time, there was a cold wind blowing.


    The slight cold wind and the falling snow made both of them stunned.


    Wuchen immediately noticed the wind and snow in the future.


    This made him frown.


    Said: "What''s the matter with such a big blizzard..."


    Tanjiro also sneezed and said, "It''s a big blizzard, let''s find a place to spend the night."


    Wuchen nodded as soon as he heard these words, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    And at this time.


    The two also happened to walk on a hillside at this moment.


    I saw an uncle said loudly: "You two should not go up the mountain anymore, the wind and snow are coming soon, if you two continue to go forward, you will fall in the wind and snow before you reach the mountain."


    After hearing this, Tanjiro was taken aback for a moment, looked at Wuchen next to him, and said, "It seems to be like this too."


    Wuchen said at this time: "It seems to make sense, so let''s stay here first!"


    Soon, the two followed the uncle into the room.


    The uncle was a very nice person, and took out food and bedding to entertain a few people.


    Wuchen yawned, sat in the quilt and said, "So sleepy..."


    Just when the words came out, the uncle on the side said blankly, "Isn��t it dust-free? I didn��t expect that an ordinary young man could survive the wind and snow for so long? It��s very risky to have Tanjiro, otherwise, I��ll just I''m going to fall in the wind and snow!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen nodded at this moment and said, "I really want to thank Tanjirou!"


    Although he knew that he would not die even in the wind and snow, and that even a severe snowstorm would not kill him, but the gentle young man really made him very grateful!


    Tanjirou actually smiled embarrassedly and said, "Oh, it''s all trivial."


    The uncle smiled and said, "Tanjiro is indeed a very kind child."


    Tanjirou suddenly became even more embarrassed.


    After eating, the three of them lay down in the hall together to sleep


    auzw.com Wuchen always feels whether something strange will happen tomorrow, which made his heart feel a little uneasy and took a deep breath, filled with strange feelings for a while


    That''s because he was tired enough to travel through time and space, and also because he was really tired after walking the mountain road for a day, so he didn''t care about so much at all and fell asleep deeply!


    Right now.


    When the sun is shining.


    Wuchen slowly woke up and rubbed his eyes


    At this moment, Tanjirou had already woke up immediately.


    Seeing that he finally woke up, I said: "Wuchen, you finally woke up, then let''s go up the mountain. I think my mother will be very happy to see you!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen nodded, stood up and hung the knife around his waist.


    The uncle said blankly: "What? Are you descended from a warrior?"


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "It''s not, but it''s safer to have a knife by your side!"


    As he said this, the uncle said: "Then do you know how to use swordsmanship?"


    Wuchen thought for a while, smiled on his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "It doesn''t seem like..."


    He held the knife in his hand purely to give himself a little peace of mind, because the abnormal changes in his body made him feel a little uneasy.


    The uncle looked a little confused, but he nodded his head anyway.


    Tanjirou sighed helplessly and said, "It''s alright, let''s go!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly and followed along on the mountain road.


    The two talked and laughed all the way, and soon they walked to the door of Tanjirou''s house.


    Just when I walked to the dust-free at this moment, I smelled an extremely strong smell.


    Wuchen''s eyes were a little bit surprised, and she couldn''t help but froze in place. When she narrowed her eyes slightly, she took a breath of surprise, and took a breath. What''s the matter? How can there be such a strong taste? Is it possible that Tanjirou''s family sells pork?


    No, it''s charcoal!


    Tanji Lang was stunned, looking at the blood and corpses all over the floor, he couldn''t help being stuck in place, speechless.


    Wuchen''s eyes were also full of surprise before he saw that there were many dead bodies lying on the ground.


    He took a breath, his eyes filled with surprise, and he quickly said, "What''s going on!"


    Tanjirou also said at this time: "What''s wrong with this..."


    At this point, he knelt down and sat down involuntarily, but quickly got up.


    When I touched the corpse of my younger brother and sister, they were all found cold.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth for too long, and he couldn''t save it.


    He took a deep breath, but soon realized that there was another little girl who was angry.


    Hastily trot over and helped the girl up.


    And at this moment Tanjirou said: "You beans, you beans!"


    The words brought out a bit of anxiousness, hurriedly interviewed, ran out quickly, and quickly ran to the girl''s side to help the girl up.


    Wuchen frowned and said, "This is still angry! Is this your sister?"


    This has just come to this point.


    Tanjiro immediately said: "This is my sister Nidouzi! Can you save her!"


    All of a sudden, the tone became trembling! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 486： Demonized Nidouzi

    Wuchen frowned, took a deep breath, and a green light appeared in his hand!


    Palm Xianshu suddenly showed its power.


    At this time, Nidouzi''s body has slowly returned to its normal body temperature!


    Wuchen said: "It looks like your sister''s body is still alive!"


    Tanjiro was stunned just as he said this, and said quickly, "What do you mean?"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said: "Your sister''s soul is dissipating quickly, very quickly!"


    After hearing these words, Tanjiro was very surprised and said, "What should we do then? What should we do!"


    Wuchen also suddenly remembered those ghost things


    This made him very annoyed, and he finally understood the reason for the appearance of those ghosts.


    He snorted coldly, took a breath, and quickly performed ninjutsu at the same time!


    In that moment.


    He shouted: "The Seal of Evil Seal!"


    The words had just fallen, and a sudden blow hit Nidouzi''s neck.


    In an instant, Nidouzi immediately added a mark on his neck, but it is a pity that part of his soul is still missing!


    But Nidouzi is also quiet now


    At the same time, the body temperature has completely stabilized.


    At this moment.


    Tanjirou finally breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were a little helpless, and he quickly said, "Wuchen, who are you? Why are you..."


    The words had just come out, and after hearing these words, Wuchen said: "Am I? I am a wandering person!"


    The words have just come to this point.


    Tanjiro said, "Can you save my sister?"


    When the words came to this, I was very anxious.


    Wuchen shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I temporarily sealed the evil power in your sister!"


    Tanjirou said, "Then what should I do?"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "Take your sister down the mountain first and I don''t know what attacked your house!"


    Tanjiro nodded when he heard this. He felt a little bit more unwilling, but there was no way. This was one of the best ways. Thinking like this in his heart, he nodded.


    Tanjirou puts on his back the Nidouzi, whose power is already sealed.


    Say: "Then let''s go!"


    Wuchen nodded when the words were spoken.


    The two went down the mountain together.


    Slowly walked on the road, and at this time.


    At this moment.


    Just when the two people reached halfway up the mountain.


    It is only the sound that can be heard.


    Wuchen was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of surprise, but when he turned his head abruptly, he saw that You Douzi had gone mad!


    There is a bit more frantic murderous in your eyes!


    Suddenly, Tanjiro was pushed directly to the side of the road with a push!


    Tanjirou fell in an instant, Wuchen was taken aback, and suddenly jumped down and hugged Tanjirou''s body.


    Wuchen hurriedly said at this time: "What''s the matter? Haven''t I already sealed it..."


    His words just said this, and he quickly helped Tanjiro up.


    And at this time.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, You Douzi was already mad and jumped off the ground.


    Only a bang was heard.


    An astonishing voice came. At this time, Ni Douzi''s eyes widened and his whole body grew!


    It directly became the appearance of a young woman, and at the same time there was a little frenzy in her eyes.


    Wuchen took a deep breath.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s a terrible curse. You can''t even seal the evil seal!"


    This was just finished.


    At this moment, Nidouzi screamed frantically and rushed directly to the two of them.


    Wuchen took a steady pace and placed his right hand on the handle of the knife in an instant, and in an instant it was swiped out!


    The knife came across in that instant, and it was already the claw of Midouzi who was mad!


    I heard the sound of sparks splashing out!


    Wuchen came to want to use ninjutsu, but thought that if you use ninjutsu, it is likely to directly hurt your beans. At this time, he gritted his teeth helplessly, took a deep breath, and then desperately moved forward. push!


    Nidouzi was pushed out, but immediately made a roaring sound!


    Even if he is only wearing a thin single coat, Nidouzi at this moment does not mean to be afraid of the cold at all!


    Instead, he roared again!


    The eyes are full of frantic roars!


    Wuchen laughed bitterly, sighed, and looked back at Tanjirou and said, "I''m really sorry, I can only seal your sister temporarily!"


    After hearing this, Tanjiro gritted his teeth, a little helpless or clenched his fists in his eyes!


    But at this moment, I saw You Douzi rushing over quickly.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, he suddenly remembered that this state is called a ghost!


    The speed of Nidouzi, which has turned into a ghost, is extremely terrifying.


    Wuchen is a direct move in an instant!


    Feishi backed away.


    At the same time loudly said: "Stop it!"


    This was just said, and the seal of sealing evil was displayed again!


    But at this moment, an azure blue knife pierced the light of the knife, and in an instant, Nidouzi was cut directly under the knife!


    Right now.


    Wuchen suddenly pulled Your Douzi towards her body for an instant, he pulled Your Douzi into her arms, and the body turned slightly, and at the same time the Chakra in the body shot out, and suddenly it was inside Your Douzi''s body. The power of ghost is temporarily suppressed!


    And at this moment


    The young man who almost slashed your beans just now also appeared in front of a few people.


    The man has cold eyes and is wearing a plaid kimono with a touch of coldness on his face.


    Squinting his eyes slightly, he said, "Who are you? That''s a ghost!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Tanjiro quickly stood up, stopped in front of Wuchen and said, "That''s my sister, not a ghost!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man frowned and snorted: "Oh? That''s already a ghost, don''t you know it!"


    At this point, Wuchen smiled bitterly, and said quickly: "Well, let''s listen to others first..."


    There was a bit of helplessness in the voice.


    The man said lightly: "You can suppress the madness of ghosts, but you can''t suppress it for a lifetime!"


    You who became a ghost, Douzi was forcibly suppressed at this time, shivering on the sidelines, unable to say a word


    After Wuchen heard this, he touched the back of his head and said helplessly: "Can you save one? And this girl has never eaten anyone, nor has it hurt anyone!"


    Just now, the man frowned and said, "Then what do you want to do? Ghosts are very dangerous creatures!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 487： suppress

    After Wuchen heard this, she felt a little helpless, sighed, and said very helplessly: "Oh, just accommodate you!"


    Wuchen''s heart naturally knows who the person in front of him is.


    Because he remembered who it was.


    That is the pillar in the ghost killing team: Tomioka Yoshiyuki!


    He is a firm and gentle guy.


    After Yoshiyori Tomioka heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes with awe-inspiring expression, took a deep breath and said, "No, if it''s a ghost, you must be killed!"


    Tanjirou immediately trot out at this time and said directly to Tomioka Yoshiyuki, "I beg you, my sister is innocent. She has never eaten people..."


    Tomioka Yiyong clenched his fists, clenched his fists, and took a deep breath. For a moment, his mood was a little complicated, his eyes were a little helpless, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had to make moves immediately.


    But Wuchen hurriedly said: "Wait! Wait! This little girl has just turned into a ghost! She has never eaten or harmed humans. I believe there is still a way to turn this little girl back into a human being. of!"


    Tomioka Yiyong frowned slightly, and his expression suddenly became complicated as he watched them.


    My heart suddenly became soft.


    And at this time, Nidouzi is no longer mad, but shivering on the side, his eyes are full of pain, it is obvious that he has been tortured by the power of ghosts!


    Yiyong Tomioka felt a little helpless in his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "I will give you a chance. I can''t stop that girl from becoming a ghost, but I have a way!"


    Tanjirou raised his head, his eyes were slightly surprised and said, "Really? Thank you so much!"


    Yoshiyuki Tomioka took out the envelope from his arms and put the knife away at the same time, took out the brush from his pocket, and started to write, and in a while, he finished the letter!


    Shake the letter dry, then stuffed it into the envelope.


    Said: "You can take this letter to Mr. Rin Taki Sa Kinji, and he will help you!"


    After speaking, he put the letter on the grass, took a deep breath, and took a serious look. You Douzi, who had already calmed down, gritted his teeth and left.


    I don''t know if I did it right or wrong, but maybe I won''t regret it.


    Tanjiro ran over and picked up the letter. He blinked with a little doubt in his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "Rin Taki Sakanji, isn''t it..."


    At this time, Ni Douzi, with a painful expression, clenched his fists, and was pale all over.


    Wuchen saw this appearance, and her heart was also a scene. This girl would be in trouble if she died. Thinking of this in her heart, her expression was a little complicated, her eyes narrowed, and she took a deep breath. Put your beans and sit under the tree.


    Looking back at Tanjirou, he said, "Tanjirou, maybe I have to do something, don''t stop me! But it should make your sister recover!"


    Tanjirou was involuntarily stunned, his eyes were a little bit surprised and said, "What? What do you want to do?"


    Wuchen looked at You Douzi in front of him, but actually he didn''t have much confidence.


    His hands began to seal


    All of a sudden, his head became longer in an instant!


    His teeth also turned into snake teeth in an instant!


    Tanjiro''s eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked at once.


    Wuchen''s neck stretched instantly like a snake, and it shot out directly, like a white arrow, and it immediately bit your bean''s neck.


    Nidouzi was resting there with his eyes slightly squinted, but after being bitten in the neck, he was shocked, and his whole body was aroused!


    auzw.com


    After Nidouzi was bitten, a faint round neck appeared!


    That round shape is made up of three gou jade!


    In an instant, you beanie covered his neck, why did you scream and roll on the ground?


    Tanjirou hurried forward and ran to Wuchen''s side and said, "What''s the matter with him, she...what''s wrong..."


    The words have just come to this point.


    Wuchen slowly dissipated the power from her body, and said with a slightly complicated wry smile: "It depends on whether your sister is dead or alive this time. It may die or be alive. This is also very uncertain to me. It''s up!"


    I just said this. After hearing this, Tanjiro was shocked and felt completely powerless. Although he was the eldest son of the family, he had no relatives to protect him!


    Wuchen gritted his teeth and watched your beans rolling all over the floor, and his mood became more complicated. Isn''t it useless?


    Just thinking about it this way, when the sun came again, his mood was also tense. If you let your beans shine in the sun, he will die!


    I just thought about it just now, but I saw the warm sun shining on You Douzi.


    But You Douzi is completely fine.


    The only change is that the whole body is covered with special curse marks


    In that moment.


    His eyes also turned into a blood-red color, but he stood up in confusion, looked at his hands, felt the energy flowing in his body, and was stunned for an instant!


    Being sluggish in place, he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Tanjirou was stunned, his eyes full of surprise.


    Ni Douzi slowly turned around and looked towards, and the two of them knelt down and sat down, their faces full of shock.


    Seeing the two crying, they said, "I...I...what''s wrong!"


    I just got here


    The tone began to tremble.


    The girl''s skin, white as snow, was extremely cold.


    It''s not like the temperature a human can have.


    You Douzi covered her face with her hands and started to cry


    Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward and said: "You are finally all right..."


    I looked up without Douzi and saw the familiar face. I couldn''t help being stunned, but I suddenly remembered the instant that Wuchen��s neck became longer in an instant, and I was shocked. He stood up and took a step back two or three steps before hitting the big tree with a snap.


    Surprised and said: "You are the guy with a longer neck!"


    Tanjiro wiped his sweat and walked forward and said, "You beans...you...are you okay..."


    You Douzi lowered his head, watched his brother take a deep breath, stepped forward, and said blankly: "You...you are... brother Tanjiro..."


    Tanjirou immediately cried out, and quickly rushed forward, and the two brothers and sisters hugged and wept.


    Wuchen finally breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that he could really be saved!


    With a wry smile, it seems that his abilities have not been lost! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 488： Brother and sister doubt

    On the road.


    Wuchen is walking with two siblings


    The three of them set off to the residence of Rin Taki Sakonji.


    And Nidouzi was directly suppressed because of the power of the ghost in the body with the blessing of the curse immortal magic!


    The only downside is that there are special curse marks all over the body.


    Wuchen also knows that it is very unhelpful, because it must be turned on at all times to be able to resist the power of refined ghosts!


    Tanjiro looked at the black curse lines on his sister''s face, and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Nidouzi is very lucky at this time.


    Taking a deep breath, he blinked his eyes blankly and said, "Brother, what are you looking at?"


    Tanjiro shook his head, and immediately flashed his head to stop speaking, his eyes were a little bit unwilling!


    If it hadn''t been for his strength to be too weak, such a thing would definitely not happen!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    Wuchen was by Tanjirou''s side and saw what the young man was thinking. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, don''t think about it so much. No matter how much you think about it, it''s useless. Things have happened. !"


    Nidouzi also persuaded: "Brother..."


    Tanjiro nodded, clenched his fists, and became more determined in his heart!


    Must become stronger.


    Then he said: "You Douzi, do you remember who turned you into a ghost?"


    After Nidouzi heard this, there was a little more fear in his eyes, took a deep breath, lowered his head, and suddenly became a little scared.


    I thought about it for a long time, but the memory in my mind for a while was actually very vague.


    Said: "I remember it was a...a man who wore very special clothes...he had a strong smell!"


    This has just come to this point.


    Wuchen seemed to have thought of something. He walked slowly forward, touched his chin and said, "If I guess right, that person is not very tall, and he is not very bad. ...Looks like a gentleman..."


    Ni Douzi nodded blankly.


    Tanjiro swallowed a tense saliva.


    Wuchen said at this time: "If I didn''t guess wrong, that person''s name should be called Onitsuji Mai Wumai, the legendary ghost king, otherwise it would be impossible to suppress my seal of evil! I even needed me. Only his powerful force can do the use of the curse seal!"


    Tanjiro was suspicious as soon as he finished speaking, and turned his head to look towards Wuchen very curiously.


    Said: "Who on earth is you guy? Why can...can...can get the neck so long..."


    You Douzi became curious too, blinked and said, "Yes, Brother Wuchen, your neck can become so long!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he gave a helpless smile, sighed and said, "You can do it if you want to be that long. That is called software transformation, and the whole body can become very soft directly, and it can Stretching can also become very small..."


    The words have just come out.


    The two immediately looked like cold.


    Then Wuchen smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, I am a person who has been to many places. My body is not just this way. I don''t know why. I am now a teenager again."


    After the two brothers and sisters heard this, they couldn''t help being stunned, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes.


    auzw.com You Douzi immediately ran to his side and blinked in surprise and said, "Really?"


    Nidouzi has actually grown a lot taller due to the effects of the two forces, and has even reached about 1.65 meters.


    Wuchen''s height is only 1.5 meters.


    Suddenly it was suppressed by the body.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, gave a wry smile, sighed, and said helplessly: "Yes."


    You Douzi suddenly became curious and very surprised and said, "Then what is your real appearance?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he suddenly stopped and touched his chin. Tanjirou was also very surprised and asked, "Yes, what do you really look like?"


    Wuchen saw that the two brothers and sisters were so curious, he couldn''t help but took a deep breath and said, "That''s it, do you want to see it?"


    Nidouzi nodded immediately.


    Wuchen took three or four steps back


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters looked at him in surprise, wondering what he was going to do.


    The dust-free hands were sealed, and the white smoke drifted by in an instant, and at the same time, he immediately transformed into the original appearance by directly using the transformation technique!


    With a height of 1.85 meters, a slightly thin figure, long black hair, her delicate face like a woman, and slightly thin eyes, the two brothers and sisters can''t help but stand in place. The son was stunned.


    A puff of white smoke passed.


    Wuchen turned back into a young boy again


    Although the difference between the two is not particularly far, it really opened the eyes of the two brothers and sisters.


    Tanjirou was very surprised and said, "So you look like that, like a girl..."


    Speaking of this, I rolled my eyes and started making complaints.


    Nidouzi immediately nodded and said, "Yes, yes, except for the lack of big breasts, it looks really alike..."


    Tanjirou covered Nidouzi''s mouth and said, "I can''t say such a thing!"


    Nidouzi snorted, and immediately threw it away.


    Because Nidouzi had two powers in his body, he immediately threw Tanjirou to the ground.


    Nidouzi was also taken aback, and quickly lowered himself to help Tanjirou up.


    She covered her little mouth in surprise and said, "Brother Tanjiro, I didn''t mean to..."


    Wuchen walked over, patted his forehead helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "You Douzi, you have two very strong forces in your body. Now you can''t control them at all. If you are not careful, you will have such a result. Only learn to control that kind of power, otherwise it will hurt many people!"


    After hearing this, Nidouzi was stunned, and blinked and said, "Is that so? Is it really amazing!"


    The place where the three people walked at this time was beside a bamboo forest.


    Nidouzi didn''t care about that much, he took a deep breath, and hit the ground with a punch, causing the ground to crack. Several bamboos split apart, and at the same time they fell down!


    Tanjiro couldn''t help but stared straight, and took a breath, shocked by this force, punched himself on his body, and he immediately ascended to heaven!


    Wuchen couldn��t help but made a big jump, a bit more surprised in his eyes, but after touching his chin, he smiled and said, ��With this kind of power, after training, you may soon become a ghost killer. Members of the team! There is a chance to avenge yourself!"


    When Nidouzi heard this, his original gentle appearance suddenly changed, his eyes turned into pure blood red, his fists were slightly clenched, and he took a deep breath and said, "Yes! Guiwu Tsuji is not miserable!"


    Tanjirou was taken aback.


    But the heart is firmer, and you must become stronger if you want revenge! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 489： Find Rin Taki Sakon Times

    The three of them walked all the way and searched all the way, after three or four days.


    Wuchen led the two quickly to a house at the foot of the mountain and looked up.


    This is also the time when the gloomy night is about to come


    He looked up and saw this house, if the address is okay!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he looked back at the two brothers and sisters and said, "Let''s go up first!"


    Nidouzi nodded and walked up with Wuchen first.


    Tanjiro was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed him forward.


    The three of them came to the gate soon.


    This yard is filled with a strong blood!


    People are very puzzled.


    Wuchen suddenly changed his eyes, took a deep breath, and at the same time made both of them move back.


    Say: "There is a problem!"


    The words have just come to this point, and at this moment.


    Only a creaking sound rang.


    The sound of someone gnawing bones appeared!


    A bit of murderous aura appeared in Wuchen''s gaze, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "There is a ghost inside!"


    This was just said. Your Douzi immediately assumed a fighting posture, and his eyes became ferocious, because the interweaving of the two forces made Your Douzi''s gentleness suddenly turned into murderous aura!


    At this moment, Douzi''s heart also has a bit of killing intent!


    Tanjirou also became nervous at this moment, and took a deep breath, a little more of fear in his eyes.


    At this moment, a voice came from inside the house: "It''s really interesting. If the three young guys are like this, then I will eat them all, so that I can evolve faster!"


    The words had just come to this point and saw a man trot out quickly!


    The man''s speed was extremely fast, his mouth was very sharp, and with a swish, he knocked Wuchen away.


    Wuchen''s whole person was knocked out, and the other two were still in place. They didn''t react at all for a while, their eyes were full of surprise, they were taken aback, and they involuntarily took a breath.


    Nidouzi suddenly turned around, and was about to attack.


    At this moment, the ghost had already jumped abruptly, and jumped into the air.


    Wuchen got up from the ground embarrassedly and coughed up a mouthful of blood. This guy is really fast. He snorted coldly at the thought of this in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, tightly. Then he immediately activated the curse seal at this moment!


    Seal of Heaven


    Appeared immediately in this moment!


    Tanjirou also froze for a moment, before he was surprised.


    At this moment, Nidouzi jumped up, clenched his fist, and the fist became sturdy. When he got up, he hit the ghost in midair.


    A surprised look appeared on that ghost''s face. After being hit with a punch, it fell to the ground with a snap, his face full of surprise!


    Nidouzi fell to the ground with a bang.


    auzw.com Tanjiro trot over and said: "Are you all right, you bean!"


    Nidouzi got up from the ground, because he couldn''t control his power yet, so he fell directly from the air just now.


    Wuchen directly entered the second state at this time!


    Wings grew behind his back at that moment, and he immediately became a 1.85-meter tall man. With his head and hair floating, his eyes became fierce, and the sound of chidori chirping appeared in his hands.


    Suddenly the chirping sounds of chidori resounded through the forest, and the chidori flew out with a hand in hand. In an instant, it slid through the electric light in the air and cut it out in one fell swoop!


    At this moment, the ghost was stunned, and half his arm was cut off!


    The ghost fell to the ground with a little bit of surprise in his eyes. Turning his head, he saw the chirping birds.


    Involuntarily took a breath, the two brothers and sisters were also taken aback, and quickly backed away.


    Wuchen now looks like a monster, with heavy black and purple cysts behind it, and it''s generally huge and it looks like wings like an arm!


    That look is scarier than ghosts.


    At this moment, the ghost saw his appearance, involuntarily inhaled a cold breath, his eyes widened and said, "Are you also a ghost?"


    As soon as he said this, he was full of suspicion, immediately shook his head, and said in surprise: "No, you are definitely not a ghost, you are not a ghost, you are definitely not!"


    I can feel that the person in front of me is definitely not a ghost, and that breath is not like a ghost!


    It''s another kind of power. What kind of ghost is this? Why is it so and so terrifying than ghosts!


    Wuchen looked at his appearance, snorted coldly, loosened his muscles and bones, took a deep breath, Qiandiao dispersed, and said faintly: "This kind of power is called Xianshu!"


    Just as he spoke, his fist was immediately clenched, and he suddenly jumped out. The moment he suddenly fell in the air, a blue Chakra appeared on his right hand!


    Chakra condenses into a spiral pill!


    Just smashed it down!


    Only heard a scream, that ghost was directly broken into pieces by the power of Helix Pill!


    The place was directly scattered to ashes!


    When the two brothers and sisters saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath, their eyes filled with surprise.


    Nidouzi swallowed his nervous saliva and inhaled a cold breath. For a while, he was too scared to speak, and said, "Brother Wuchen?!"


    Tanjirou was also surprised and said, "Wuchen, is that you?"


    Wuchen nodded when he heard this, and returned to a normal human state again. He took a deep breath and said, "It''s been a long time since I changed into this form!"


    As the words spoke, he took two steps forward, with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, both of them were stunned. Their eyes were full of surprise, and they couldn''t help being shocked.


    You Douzi said, "Is it this way? What''s going on?"


    Wuchen thought for a while and said: "It''s a special power."


    After Tanjiro heard this, Wu Yulai was a little scared, sweat appeared on his forehead, took a deep breath, and said, "But..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I am not a human being, or an ordinary human being. I am not just a simple human being as you imagined. That''s why I have that kind of power! "


    After hearing this, Tanjiro nodded in a daze. He couldn''t speak for a while, but he knew that he was his friend, not a monster, and he had saved the two of them just now. If there is no dust, his two brothers and sisters were directly eaten by the ghost, but in fact he doesn''t know that even if there is no dust, their two brothers and sisters will not be eaten.


    The terrifying power of your beans is enough to make ghosts scared! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 490： Rin Taki Sakanji

    At this time, although the two brothers and sisters did not continue to ask, doubts were already buried in their hearts. Although they knew that the person in front of me would not hurt themselves, they still had doubts in their hearts.


    What is it if it is not a human being?


    Although he hadn''t had time to ask questions, at this moment I saw a man wearing a tengu mask standing on the tree at this time.


    The first one I saw was Nidouzi.


    Nidouzi was frightened all of a sudden. He took two or three steps back abruptly. Looking at the person wearing the tengu mask, he took a deep breath and was taken aback. He said in surprise: "What''s going on? That guy is..."


    As soon as he spoke, he naturally turned his head and looked over, and all of a sudden he saw the man standing on the tall tree!


    And this time.


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, and he recognized who it was all at once.


    The trainer of the ghost killing team: Rin Taki Sa Kinji!


    I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Just thought about it just now.


    Rin Taki Zakanji immediately frowned, looked at the blood corpses all over the floor, and immediately said, "What a terrible power, who are you!"


    Immediately, there was a bit of dread, and his eyes were slightly wary, and his eyes slightly squinted at the few teenagers in front of him, and his heart became even more curious.


    Although Rin Taki Sa Kinji had just arrived, he could feel it among the three young girls all at once.


    Nidouzi and Wuchen are definitely not human beings, they are not the smell that humans should have.


    Rin Taki Zakinji can even smell the heavy ghost scent on Nidou!


    After hearing this, Tanjiro looked at the man in front of him in a daze, and said, "You...you...are..."


    This was just said.


    Rin Takizako frowned and looked at several people and said, "Aren''t you the children Tomioka Yoshiyori said?"


    When the words said this, it suddenly became strange. Do you still need to teach yourself with such a strong ability?


    I just thought about it just now.


    Wuchen smiled, and at the same time took out the letter from his pocket and said: "You should be the member of the ghost killing team, you must be the trainer of the ghost killing team. Takiza came up close, right?"


    After hearing these words recently, Rin Taki nodded blankly, walked forward to accept the letter, and opened it at the same time. He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, with a little doubt in his heart. , Frowned and said: "What''s the matter with that girl? Is it a ghost?"


    You Douzi nodded and blinked. There was a little more doubt in his big eyes and said blankly: "Yes, I am a ghost..."


    Tanjirou quickly explained: "But please don''t worry, my sister has never eaten anyone, and has never hurt anyone, she has only done something to ghosts, please rest assured!"


    auzw.com After hearing this recently, Lin Taki became more curious and frowned and said: "In the letter, your sister was just turned into a ghost. In this state In the middle, your sister should not speak at all, and will not recognize people, but will become a beast... Memories will gradually be swallowed by the power of ghosts, but your sister is in this state..."


    Lintakizao saw the face of Nidouzi the next time, it was already a very deep curse mark.


    Suddenly I was surprised at what kind of special pattern it was. There was a dangerous smell in it, and there were also strong energy fluctuations.


    Rin Takizakan couldn''t help but startled, the girl in front of her was very mysterious.


    At this time, Wuchen said: "Please don''t worry, and don''t get me wrong... You Douzi is the power of ghosts in my body that I suppressed with my strength!"


    This was just finished.


    Rin Taki Sa Kinji was even more surprised. The power of ghosts was hard to be suppressed.


    Except for the nemesis of ghosts, wisteria flowers and sunshine, there is almost no power, which can suppress the power of ghosts!


    Can this young man be able to suppress the power of ghosts? !


    I can''t believe it


    With a look of surprise, he said, "How come the power of ghosts cannot be suppressed, how can you..."


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and touched the back of his head, sighed and said, "But I can do it..."


    When the words reached this point, he showed a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Tanjirou and Nidouzi were also curious at this time, and they didn''t quite understand where Wuchen came from. The look just now was also very scary.


    Wuchen looked at all three eyes on him at this moment, smiled bitterly, sighed a little helplessly, and said: "Actually, I should also make my affairs clear. In fact, I come from a very far away. In our village, the people in our village have a special power that can be continuously absorbed. The natural power in nature, that power will cause drastic changes in our body. If we can control that drastically changing power, then It can be used as energy. It is a special power that can be used to help fights and help the body recover! We call it immortality! But some people call it a curse!"


    After saying this, doubts appeared on the faces of several people at this time, but there was no evidence to prove that this was not true.


    Lin Liao Zaojin looked at Wuchen in a daze, and said, "Is it this way? It''s really surprising that the power of the fairy technique can suppress the power of the ghost!"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Actually, I am also very surprised. In our village, no one has ever tried the power that can suppress ghosts. The people in our village are actually not very clear about ghosts. I didn��t know until after I left the village..."


    When it comes to this, it seems reasonable, but the three people have a little doubt in their hearts.


    Wuchen saw the appearance of everyone, and said quickly: "If you don''t believe it, I will show it to you now!"


    Tanjirou both froze for a moment, and said quickly, "No, no, we believe it!"


    Rin Taki Sakanji looked at Wuchen curiously.


    Wuchen stretched out his right hand, which directly covered the curse marks on his right hand!


    In that instant, his right hand also changed directly into the appearance of a beast''s claw, and Lin Takizakan was shocked in an instant, but he could feel that the power in it was completely different from the power of a ghost. , Then let go of his heart, nodded and squinted his eyes and said: "Sure enough, it''s not the same. Forget it, if that''s the case, please come with me first. It''s not safe here. There are many ghosts Haunted, and ghosts of the same kind will soon be chased, so let��s go first!"


    Several people nodded and followed him, and immediately went straight down the mountain! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 491： Doubt

    The three of them followed Rin Taki Sakon time, and soon they arrived at his residence!


    You Douzi and Wuchen, who ran all the way, had almost nothing to do because they were both immortal bodies.


    Tanjiro, on the other hand, was so tired that he was almost going to see the king of Yama.


    There was a bit of exhaustion in his eyes, and he took a breath and said, "Mr. Lintaki..."


    Rin Takizao brought a few people to his hut and said, "This is where I live! The letter from the volunteers says that if you want, you can be trained as members of the ghost killing team. , Do you have this intention?"


    Tanjiro was stunned just after he finished speaking, and for a moment he clenched his fists, the gentle taste on his body changed, thinking that his family had been killed by ghosts!


    And all of this stemmed from his own weakness, which suddenly made him feel a little more determined!


    Say: "I...Yes!"


    Wuchen suddenly became interested. Wouldn''t it be very interesting if there was a person like himself in the ghost killing team?


    When he thought about it, he said, "Of course I do!"


    Rin Taki Zakon was slightly surprised, but he nodded as expected, and said, "Since this is the case, then I..."


    At this moment, You Douzi immediately said: "I am willing to do that too!"


    At this point, he immediately clenched his fists resolutely, took a deep breath, and immediately felt a little more resolute in his eyes!


    That face is full of solemnity.


    Rin Takizako suddenly scared a ghost if he entered the ghost killing team and became a member of the ghost killing team, it would be ridiculous!


    Rin Taki Zakon quickly said: "No, how can a ghost be a member of the ghost killing team..."


    Just as he said this, Tanjiro also said quickly: "Nie Douzi, stop making trouble!"


    Nidouzi shook his head and said, "No, I want to be a member of the ghost killing team. Our family members have been killed by ghosts. I must become a member of the ghost killing team and get rid of those ghosts!"


    The words here are even more determined not to show the tenacity that this gentle girl rarely shows!


    After hearing this.


    Rin Takizako was also a little surprised, and nodded blankly and said, "If that''s the case, that''s okay... but I have never trained a ghost, so maybe..."


    Nidouzi immediately said: "It''s okay, just treat me as an ordinary ghost killing team member to train!"


    The tough and gentle girl immediately moved Wuchen''s heart


    Wuchen was surprised at that, but Ni Douzi would offer to join the ghost killing team!


    Rin Takizao''s eyes were also a little bit surprised the next time, touched his chin, and suddenly laughed and said, "Sure enough, it''s very interesting. Okay, now your training begins and immediately ran directly from here. Go to the top of the mountain! Tonight, you can''t rest, you have to spend the night on the top of the mountain! There are so many terrible things on the mountain!"


    The words were just finished, and Tanjiro brothers and sisters were stunned for a moment, sweat appeared on their foreheads, Wuchen looked forward to it!


    Wuchen nodded and smiled and said, "That''s interesting!"


    After speaking, he relaxed his muscles and took a deep breath, turned his head and left.


    auzw.com


    Tanjirou hurriedly chased after him and said, "Oh, wait for me!"


    Nidouzi immediately bowed to Rin Taki Sakinji and said, "Thank you!"


    After the words were said, he followed up and down.


    The three of them quickly came to the foot of the mountain.


    Wuchen smiled and said, "Tanjiro, You Douzi and I should have no problem. After all, we are not ordinary people, but you are just an ordinary human body. If you can''t hold it, you can call me for help!"


    Tanjirou shook his head and said, "No, I want to become stronger, even if you are strong, I will become stronger!"


    At this point in the words, he couldn''t help but clenched his fists and became more determined. The tenacity in this kind boy''s heart also burned out!


    Although he is a kind person, in order to protect his relatives and to prevent regrets from happening again, he knows that he has to become stronger!


    Wuchen laughed and said, "If this is the case, how about let me teach you something first? I learned it from some experts. Do you need it?"


    Tanjiro was stunned for a moment, his eyes were slightly puzzled, and he blinked blankly, looking puzzled.


    Wuchen talked about the cute look on his face, walked forward, smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "Don''t worry, this is very useful for you!"


    At this point, the eyes widened, and the writing rounds burst out!


    In that instant, all the knowledge of Bamen Dunjia was directly instilled in an instant!


    The knowledge of Bamen Dunjia was all instilled into Tanjirou''s mind in the form of dreams!


    Tanjiro immediately absorbed all the knowledge of Hachimon Dunjia, and there was a slight pain in his head, which made him take a half step back, rubbed his eyebrows, and was stunned. He was very surprised and said: " Eight Door Dunjia?!"


    Wuchen nodded and said: "This kind of move is very dangerous, it''s best not to use it often!"


    Tanjiro nodded in a daze, but he still wouldn''t open the door!


    He took a deep breath and said gratefully: "Thank you!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, shook his head, jumped up quickly, and at the same time his body shuttled through the forest very flexibly!


    When Tanjiro saw his figure, he knew how big the gap between the two was. This mysterious boy helped him so much!


    Tanjirou couldn''t help feeling grateful from the bottom of his heart, and after gritting his teeth, he checked the information in his mind.


    Nidouzi looked aside for a long time, then quietly tilted his head and said, "Brother!"


    Tanjirou took a deep breath and said, "Niedouzi, let''s go first!"


    Nidouzi nodded, and he jumped up with a sound, and quickly activated the power in the body. Although it is not very controllable, it can be activated in an instant to make the body rise in the air, but it is suddenly affected by the organ. He flew out, fell to the ground, gave a helpless wry smile, got up, and quickly flew out again!


    Tanjirou frowned at this moment, as if thinking of something, that knowledge inspired his mind and made him feel that his meridians have expanded!


    He bit his teeth suddenly. Although he did not reach the point of opening the door, his breathing suddenly became outstanding. At the same time, he felt his power rise, and he flew out!


    But what he didn''t know was that the real special training hadn''t started yet! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 492： Two years in a hurry

    Two years have passed in a blink of an eye!


    Wuchen also changed from a 14-year-old body to a 16-year-old body!


    He had grown into a handsome boy standing on the top of the mountain with a pure black knife hanging from his waist, watching the sun bathed in sunlight.


    Wearing a pure white kimono.


    Nidouzi immediately jumped down from a tree, came to his side and said, "Brother Wuchen!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over.


    Nidouzi also became a big beauty at this time!


    The slight smile is quite exciting.


    Wuchen immediately suppressed the thought in his mind, took a deep breath, and muttered the Diamond Sutra silently in his heart.


    With a wry smile, he said, "Have you finished training?"


    It is twilight, and they have been training continuously for one or two years. In these two years, they have not only been desperately training how to learn the breathing valve of the ghost killing team, but also special sword skills!


    Wuchen naturally learned some, but he combined his own power changes and created a new genre. Naturally, only 4 people know this!


    In addition to himself, there are two brothers and sisters, Pei Yushi and Tanjilang, almost no one knows that he has created a new genre!


    At this time, Tanjiro also rushed to the top of the mountain. He no longer needed to breathe like before, but smiled.


    After two years, his short hair became long hair directly, and he grew into a sassy teenager.


    Tanjirou looked at the sunset and said, "Wuchen, thank you, if it wasn''t for you..."


    Wuchen immediately shook his head and smiled and said, "I just did what I can and want to do. How is the Bamen Dunjia practice?"


    Tanjirou was taken aback for a moment and smiled and said, "I have almost mastered the seventh door, and he is hovering in the sixth door..."


    Wuchen heard this and nodded, but soon his face became serious, and he took a deep breath and said, "You know, this is a very dangerous force, although it can be temporarily increased. The power in your body explodes with amazing potential, but it will cause your body to suffer a certain amount of damage, especially when you reach the eighth door, you must remember that if you do not have the determination to die, then you must not use it. Because once it is turned on, you will undoubtedly die, and almost no one can be saved!"


    Tanji Lang nodded blankly when he heard this, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and the knowledge in his mind told him this way.


    Swallowing a nervous saliva, took a deep breath and said: "I know! I understand!"


    Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "But you can rest assured that with that kind of power, ordinary ghosts are not your opponent at all, and even those stronger ghosts can''t beat you completely!"


    Tanjirou clenched his fists and nodded, but soon he sighed helplessly and said, "But we still can''t beat the ghost king..."


    The words have just come to this point.


    Wuchen shook his head and smiled and said, "Don''t worry! Guiwu Tsuji is no miserable. No matter how strong he is, we can surpass him. Even if he lives for many years, even if he is very, very powerful, we will continue to do so. improving!"


    Tanjiro immediately nodded, hum, clenched his fists, and felt a little more determined in his heart!


    auzw.com A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face.


    Said: "Presumably we will be able to participate in the assessment soon!"


    As soon as his words came out, there was a helpless but somewhat indifferent voice: "You are already qualified. In two or three days, you can go to the final assessment. It is about to begin. Depending on your strength. It should be able to pass!"


    Tanjirou nodded when he heard this, and held the sword at his waist. Now he has the sword technique of water breathing, plus the Eight Door Dunjia, and the last assassin. He must pass the final assessment. At that time, he will become a member of the ghost killing team, hunting ghosts!


    You Douzi also said, "Master, can I go too?"


    Standing on the branch of the big tree, Rin Takizako said faintly: "Although there has been no ghost to participate in the assessment of the ghost killing team, I will make it clear to the above that you will be allowed to participate in the assessment, but everything Be careful not to be impulsive!"


    Ni Douzi nodded immediately, with a grateful expression on his face, but soon the expression on his face changed, clenching his fist and saying, "I will be able to deal with him personally soon!"


    Wuchen also suddenly got a little excited, it was really interesting.


    At this time, Rintaki Zakonji said to Wuchen, "Come with me!"


    Wuchen froze for a moment, his eyes were a little confused, but he still followed.


    Lin Taki Zaojin took him away from the two siblings and came to a bamboo forest.


    Wuchen said blankly: "What''s the matter?"


    Rintaki took a deep breath for the second time, looked at the direction of the two brothers and sisters, and said, "Nidouzi, her situation is very special. Although she has suppressed the characteristics of ghosts with her special power, she will still be doubted. So you have to help...and, if necessary...remember, you must protect them!"


    Although Rin Taki Sa Kinji is an educator, although he has sent away one child after another, his heart is not made of iron and stone after all, and he will still be touched. During the two-year training period, he saw the hard work of the three people and saw the three people in The sweaty figure in the sunset will still soften the heart. Although Nidouzi is a ghost, it is clearly human, and that emotion can only be possessed by humans!


    The housewife of Rin Taki Sa Kinji at this time has explained everything.


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Don''t worry, old man, they are all my friends, I will protect them!"


    Rin Takizao nodded a few times, hum, a little speechless.


    Wuchen took out a scroll from his kimono and gave it to him.


    Said: "Here are some of my practice experience and some of the special moves I collected. I will leave it to you!"


    Lin Takizao was stunned for a while, and said, "Why give it to me?"


    Wuchen did not understand why he wanted to give this old man, but in his heart he told him that the person in front of him can be completely trusted. A smile appeared on his face and said, "I don''t know, I think you are a trustworthy person, you He is a kind person and will not use such things indiscriminately, so I think they can be handed over to you. I hope you can give these things to the next generation of ghost killing team members, and completely wipe out ghosts faster!"


    After hearing this, Rin Takizako squeezed the scroll and nodded.


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "What a boring old man, let''s go, go back to eat!"


    After the words were spoken, they hugged his shoulders like a good friend, and the two walked down the mountain together.


    Rin Taki Zakon sighed again and put the scroll away.


    There was a bit of helplessness in his eyes, but his heart was warm. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 493： Assessment

    The sun is sunny.


    Three grown-up young men


    Standing next to the house, preparing to go to the assessment meeting before leaving!


    Rin Takizao watched the three young men in front of him and took a deep breath, and suddenly became more determined. In any case, he also tried his best, no matter whether they succeeded or not!


    Thinking of this in my heart, my expression became more serious, took out three masks, handed them to a few people and said, "This is the mask I made for you. When it will be useful!"


    After Tanjirou took the mask, he couldn''t help being moved by it. He nodded and immediately said, "Thank you!"


    At this moment, Nidouzi was even more moved, and immediately rushed forward and hugged Lintaki Sakonji, and said, "Thank you, Master!"


    Rin Takizako gave a helpless wry smile, sighed and said: "I hope you can return safely and become a real ghost killing team member!"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Well, don''t worry, we will succeed!"


    Rin Takizao nodded twice and said, "I believe you will succeed too!"


    Wuchen nodded, and after bidding farewell, a few people set foot on the road.


    Out of the forest.


    Soon I arrived in a rural town.


    Because it is not busy at this time, there are not many farmers working in the farmland.


    Everyone walked all the way to the front, and soon came to a town.


    Nidouzi looked curiously for 4 weeks, blinked and said, "Wow, this..."


    "Baby, that!"


    Ni Douzi was like Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden. He was very surprised at once, because it was more advanced this time, and it hasn��t been down the mountain for two years. Suddenly, there are novel things in the town, let Ni Douzi Involuntarily yelled!


    Tanjirou gave a bitter smile.


    Stepped forward and quickly said: "You beans! We are going to participate in the assessment, don''t delay too much time here!"


    After hearing this, You Douzi snorted a little disappointedly and said, "This won''t hinder us from going to the assessment, really!"


    Wuchen heard this and walked over and smiled and said, "Okay, let''s eat something first and then on the road, anyway, there is still a lot of time!"


    When You Douzi heard this, he immediately yelled


    It attracted everyone on the street to look over, the three of them dressed a little strangely, and all three of them wore hats on their heads.


    When everyone can''t help but wonder, who are these young people?


    Soon a few people entered a store.


    Entered into the shop.


    Wuchen ordered the food as if the elder brother was guiding them.


    In fact, in terms of age, this is the case!


    auzw.com


    Just when the food was ordered, the topics discussed by the uncles not far away were that the three people could not help but listen.


    "Have you heard? There will be strange roars and ghosts in the forest at night!"


    "No, it''s just a wild boar, don''t you need to make a fuss?"


    "Fart, wild boars have been caught by you for so many years. Didn''t the wild boars have been caught by you? Where can there be any beasts? I heard that they are the ghosts in the legend. Those ghosts catch people and eat them at night. very!"


    "No way?"


    "Anyway, don''t go there at night. If you go, you will die. There are many terrible ghosts. I heard that the daughter of someone died there last time. Be careful, maybe that The woman has turned into a resentful ghost!"


    "That''s what I said, so I''m saying it!"


    When the three of them heard this, they couldn''t help feeling a little harsh, but they also analyzed it all at once. There seemed to be ghosts in the forest in front. This was a bit interesting. The three had just learned art for a while. They are all eager to try!


    Ni Douzi immediately took a deep breath, his eyes turned red slightly, and the ghost teeth were directly exposed.


    Said: "I didn''t expect it to be so fast..."


    Tanjiro quickly blocked it. Said: "Hurry up and put your teeth away!"


    You Douzi was stunned for a moment, and quickly put away his teeth.


    He snorted and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet a ghost so soon. I really don''t know what will happen tonight, but that ghost may not be very powerful!"


    Tanjiro thought for a while, nodded and said, "It is true that the ghosts here should not be particularly powerful. By the way, we will kill them all when we leave tonight, so that people in the town will not worry!"


    After saying this, several people nodded.


    At this time, everyone quickly wiped out all the food, especially with You Douzi, a super big stomach king. I don��t know why there is no Douzi. Although he has the power of a ghost, he does not need to eat flesh and blood at all for a living. Eat ordinary, normal people��s food.


    There is no intention to eat flesh and blood at all, and the amount eaten is still large, maybe this is because it is a side effect of the curse seal.


    Wuchen took out his shriveled wallet, and when the shopkeeper came to collect the account, he said with a bitter expression: "Can the shopkeeper be cheaper?"


    The shopkeeper rolled his eyes immediately, snorted and said, "No!"


    Wuchen took out the money and gave the money out with a painful expression on his face!


    Immediately afterwards, Tanjilang spit out from the side: "Master Ming has already given you a lot of money, what are you doing in such a painful way? Don''t want to lie to us!"


    Ni Douzi immediately grabbed the wallet and rolled his eyes and said, "Master Ming has already given a lot of money. Humph, Brother Wuchen just wants to lie!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, got up and put away the wallet and said with a wry smile: "Okay, okay, you two clever!"


    At this point, he shook his head helplessly, sighed, and slowly put away his luggage: "It��s too early, let��s hurry up, I must be able to reach the forest soon, if If you get there, find the ghost and kill it before you leave!"


    After hearing this, both of them nodded!


    Putting the knife on his waist and wearing the hat, he went straight downstairs and left. At this moment, their conversation was naturally heard, and everyone could not help showing a surprised look.


    I originally thought that ghosts were just creatures in the legend, but the words they said by those teenagers made people have to doubt, but they felt very surprised, as if they were indeed very problematic!


    At this time, everyone in the store was involuntarily surprised, and even more curious! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 494： Meet the ghost king at night

    Soon, the sky slowly darkened, and a few people soon got outside the forest!


    Out of the woods.


    All three of them suddenly felt the special smell in the forest. All three of them were trained reserve ghost killers!


    The smell of the ghost can be detected all at once, and it is so obvious that one has to doubt it!


    At this moment, the three of them rushed into the forest. Standing in the path of the forest, You Douzi immediately frowned.


    He snorted coldly, because he smelled the familiar smell of the same kind, it was the smell of ghosts!


    Nidouzi looked at it coldly for 4 weeks.


    At this time, the curse status is opened directly!


    In that instant, all kinds of strange spells were on his face!


    The black and purple lines are all over the face and body, and the kimono on his body is also fluttering for it. The fangs are also exposed. Although it has not entered the second state, the momentum and strength are enough to make people feel scared.


    At this time, Tanjirou put his hand on the knife, ready to attack at any time!


    Wuchen is the easiest one on the contrary. The breath seems to be very easy to solve for him. Thinking of this in his heart, his brows are slightly frowned, and he is waiting for the ghost hidden in the woods to attack. .


    Just then.


    Immediately, only one voice sounded: "It''s really interesting, I didn''t expect to encounter a member of the ghost killing team!"


    Just as he spoke, he immediately saw a gentleman standing on the branch of a big tree in the woods.


    The man is wearing a very gentleman''s western style, with a top hat on his head and a strand of hair on his forehead!


    After seeing that man, You Douzi was stunned!


    The nightmare immediately regained consciousness. This is the man who turned himself into a ghost before, the man who ate his family!


    Oni Mai Tsuji is not miserable!


    That''s right, he unexpectedly appeared here!


    Tanjiro watched the man suddenly see an extremely strong smell rushing into his nose, and that extremely strong smell caused a great shock to his heart.


    Very surprised and said: "This guy is a ghost! Why is it like this? His taste is so strong, what is going on with this extremely strong taste!"


    This was just finished.


    Nidouzi immediately became sharper with his hands, and a deep hatred was revealed in his eyes, and said coldly: "Ghost Mai Tsuji is not miserable!!!"


    When these words were uttered, Tanjirou was stunned!


    The ghost dance Tsuji standing on the branch was stunned. He was surprised, and his eyes were full of surprise. I didn''t expect a ghost to say that his name was wrong, but he injected this girl into it. With special power, it is impossible to say your name. Why is it like this?


    auzw.com


    The ghost can''t say her name, and the girl in front of me obviously has her own power, why is it like this, etc...Her power...


    You Douzi obviously didn''t intend to give him a chance, so he roared loudly, his hands became extremely sharp, and he suddenly jumped up, and he immediately arrived in front of him!


    Nidouzi used his right paw frantically, and suddenly slapped it down, and the whole tree burst with a boom!


    Nidouzi smashed the entire tree to pieces at once, and when it fell to the ground at the same time, he suddenly turned and looked in his direction.


    Guiwu Tsujimo looked at the two brothers and sisters and Wuchen coldly


    Said: "If I guessed correctly, you are members of the ghost killing team in the reserve, right? You haven''t even participated in the assessment yet, and now you have met me here, but it''s really bad luck!"


    There was a fear in his heart that the girl was able to say her name, and there was no problem at all. Now the problem is big, and the deep fear in his heart is shrouded in his heart, no matter what, she must be killed That''s it!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I bit my teeth, and immediately decided to do it.


    Wuchen also immediately noticed the thoughts in the ghost king''s mind. What was in his mind suddenly became more vigilant, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath, lightly. Said: "Tanjiro, protect your sister!"


    The words have just been said, at this moment!


    No dust shot.


    It changed in an instant!


    Curse Seal Two, opened it directly.


    His kimono was torn in an instant, the white kimono was torn apart, and the clothes on his upper body were all torn, and huge wings grew, as well as that crazy hand and long black and purple hair. !


    Wuchen''s fundamental change also looked at the ghost dance Tsuji Wumai in front of him and said: "You are the legendary ghost king, Guiwu Tsuji Wumai?"


    After Guiwu Tsujimura heard his words, he immediately showed a grim and cruel cold smile, his eyes revealed a bit of murderousness, and said with a faint sneer, "You said my name," You have to die, do you know?"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately attacked, and the blood-red ghost claws sprayed directly from his hand, directly rushing towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen is much better than him, thunder light appeared on the right finger, and at the same time he shouted: "Chidori!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the thunder and lightning spewed out in an instant, and it rushed out directly. In that instant, it collided with the ghost claw, and the amazing thunder and lightning could directly bleed the ghost king��s claws. The crackling sound sounded!


    Oniwu Tsujimu was terribly frightened, and the **** right hand that was beaten by this move retreated more than ten meters. This was the way to stop his body, his eyes were full of terror, and he jumped with bare hands. Thunder, wait! This guy!


    This guy is too strong, he can emit thunder with his bare hands, is he also a ghost? That state is similar to that of a ghost, but the energy in the body is not derived from oneself, nor is it the power of a ghost. What is going on, that form is very scary, but it is definitely not the power of a ghost. This guy is very The danger of the girl may have something to do with the energy that suppresses the ghost power in the girl, but it may not be!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he suddenly had a judgment. He knew that there would be no benefit if he continued to fight, so he snorted coldly, turning into a burst of **** smoke and dissipating.


    The two brothers and sisters were a little relaxed seeing the subsidy in this situation, but they were very angry. They wanted to chase them, but they didn''t expect our enemy to escape!


    Wuchen returned to his normal state again, returned to the two of them, sighed and said: "He is really strong, I was afraid of my strength just now before he ran away..."


    After hearing this, the two brothers and sisters clenched their fists helplessly! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 495： Final assessment

    The three of them walked fast all the way to the place where the final assessment was!


    Although the emotions of the three of them were a little depressed because of the events of that night, they finally arrived at the third place of assessment, and everyone was relieved, and finally completed one of the master''s entrustments, and arrived at the place of assessment!


    Nidouzi clenched his fists very happily and shouted, "Finally!"


    Because there are many people on the gathering platform of this assessment place, everyone looked over at this moment, and their eyes were a little more surprised, and the eyes of the three people were a little curious.


    The cuteness and lively image of You Douzi made everyone even more concerned, but at this moment, it is the two sisters who have been staring at You Douzi who handle the door.


    Although he didn''t shoot immediately, he could obviously feel a little bit of murder in his eyes!


    At this time, the two sisters began to talk.


    "Welcome everyone has finally arrived at the final assessment place. This is the place to assess whether everyone is capable of becoming a qualified ghost killing team member. It is also your life and death assessment system. It is the first time before you become a ghost killing team member. , The closest place to death!"


    After hearing these words, everyone was shocked, but they immediately understood that the mortality rate may be scary and not necessarily high!


    Everyone''s hearts were open like this, and Tanjirou looked at Wuchen very puzzled at this time and said, "Why does she say that?"


    Wuchen sighed and said somewhat helplessly: "You two guys don''t do your homework at all, but I did your homework, because this place has a very high mortality rate, and it is very likely to be directly Dead inside, can��t get out. That��s why you say that, so you understand?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the liveliness of the two brothers and sisters was immediately dissipated, and a bit of surprise appeared in the eyes, and he involuntarily took a breath.


    The two sisters said again immediately.


    "In it, we have arranged a lot of tests. There is no protection of wisteria flowers, and there is no protection of construction, and there will be no elders!"


    "There will only be a lot of ghosts inside. If you can''t defeat those ghosts, you will die inside and you won''t be able to come out. If you can succeed, it proves that you are qualified to be members of the ghost killing team. This is why the death rate is 10 points. There are many uncontrollable dangers in the reason for the high level!"


    "Yes!"


    After the two sisters taught the patients to say these words, the eyes of the teenagers and girls who came to participate in the assessment were a little more frightened, and even a few teenagers had slowly left the scene because they did not want to die. After hearing those conditions, they involuntarily took a breath, weighed their own strength, and left, because if they entered, they might really die. This is not what they thought. Yes, after all, people are afraid of death!


    Gradually several people left, but those who were left behind were those who were not afraid of death or had dreams.


    Finally the number of people slowly stabilized, all those who wanted to leave left, and those who didn''t want to leave remained.


    I saw a yellow-haired young man looking at the door hesitantly at this time, a bit wanting to leave, but there was a firm stop in his eyes!


    Wuchen knew who had a smile on his face, and said with an interested smile: "That, it should be an interesting guy!"


    When the words were spoken, the two brothers and sisters turned their heads and looked at them, and saw the yellow-haired boy my wife Shan Yi with a slightly scared look in their eyes.


    Then they all curiously said: "It looks like they are all scared, why doesn''t he leave!"


    auzw.com Wuchen laughed and said, "Maybe it is because I have a dream that I can''t let go of, so I stay here. After all, everyone is afraid of death."


    As soon as this was said, the two brothers and sisters both nodded and followed.


    At this moment, the two sisters said: "The time has already begun, please hurry up and enter, otherwise it will be regarded as an abstention!"


    When the three of them heard this, they rushed in quickly.


    As soon as the three of them entered, they immediately separated.


    After all, they have to withstand the final test here, not something like training!


    Tanjirou is no longer like the original book, only practicing one kind of swordsmanship, but practicing the Eight Doors Dunjia and swordsmanship!


    He was carefully looking for the ghosts in the field at this time, but while he was looking for them, ghosts came to the door.


    A fierce ghost made a roaring sound with wide-eyed eyes. At the same time, it shot out from the grass. Seeing the wolf, it immediately opened its mouth and bit it and said: "The prey is mine! "


    Tanjirou had already expected that ghosts would attack him, and he had already smelled the extremely strong smell of blood just now!


    He snorted coldly, flashed slightly to the side, and took a deep breath, slashed it out and shouted, "Die!"


    The moment the words were spoken, they slashed out with a knife, and the ghost suddenly wailed, and there was an incredible look of fear in his eyes. Why did this young man notice it so quickly?


    In fact, this is not only due to Tanjirou''s special odor talent, but also from the induction method Wuchen taught him.


    Tanjiro, who has dual power blessings, can naturally detect the enemy''s thoughts and the enemy''s attack direction, as well as attacks from unknown directions in an instant!


    Tanjiro slowly put away the knife and snorted coldly. At the same time, there was a slight inexplicable nervousness in his eyes. It seemed that something bad would happen!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he was walking forward very quickly at this time, and for a while, he thought of bad things in his heart.


    The ghosts here shouldn''t be so strong, thinking this in my heart, this is a lot of relaxation, because I am worried about the safety of my companions in my heart!


    On Nidouzi''s side, he fights directly with his fists. Although he also has a sword hanging from his waist, he has also practiced swordsmanship, but because he has become a ghost, his fighting habits have become complete physical skills!


    Relying on an extremely tough body, you can conduct close, terrifying and powerful combat!


    There is not much need to use a knife at all, if you need to use a knife, it has proved that the opponent is strong!


    Ni Douzi punched those ghosts and screamed. Although there were a lot of ghosts, they weren''t the opponents who were beaten and screamed at all!


    And this time


    Wuchen is a very easy blow to directly smash the body of a ghost! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 496： Tentative attack

    Wuchen rushed forward all the way, and when he looked around for 4 weeks, he had already seen it, and several ghosts were following him.


    But he didn''t care, he snorted coldly, and at the same time suddenly stopped at the corner of a road, at the same time in this moment!


    Just as the few ghost films were surprised to stabilize their body in that moment!


    Wuchen shot instantly, and saw an astonishing thunder light gushing out of his hand, and at this moment the Thousand Bird Blade flew out!


    Thousand Bird Blade, at that moment, this kind of deep hiding and blood soared!


    Several heads flew up, and the ghosts immediately yelled!


    At the same time, the bodies of those ghosts fell down, turned into ashes, and drifted away!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, a slight disdain appeared in his eyes, and laughed coldly.


    Faintly said: "That''s all it is?"


    He had just said what he said, and immediately after that, a voice came from the branches of a big tree behind him: "Sure enough, it''s quite capable, but..."


    The words were just finished.


    When the clean TV turned around and watched it, it was a young man.


    The young man wore a colorful kimono, with a cold smile on his face, a slight disdain in his eyes, and a knife across his waist!


    There is a strong smell of ghosts on his body.


    Wuchen knew at once that this guy was a ghost, but it was a little different. This ghost was definitely not the ghost here!


    In other words, I came in from the outside. The reason why I was able to come in may be because of the reason of Oni Mai Tsuji Mime.


    He thought so in his heart, and at this moment, the boy jumped down, his head full of long hair floating, and the corners of his mouth slightly showed ghost teeth.


    He snorted fiercely and said, "Are you... the guy that the adult said? Let me meet you today. That adult, specially let me sneak in here, just to meet you. Your strength!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, and immediately said: "Give that adult back, you are just his dog, what more adult..."


    When the young man heard this, he immediately showed a rare look of anger, but then he said coldly: "Even if it is the dog of that adult, it is my supreme honor. You **** it. Desperate humans go to death for me!"


    Suddenly, a strong anger was revealed, he snorted coldly, and instantly shot, raised the knife in his hand high, and rushed towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, took a half step back, and blocked it all at once!


    The speed is extremely fast, and a big sword appeared directly in his hand.


    auzw.com The two knives touched each other, but because the young man''s strength was also very large, he was able to push the dust-free knives back again and again at once.


    Wuchen didn''t stand firm for a while and was pushed back, but he was not in a hurry. He just stepped back 34 steps to stabilize his body, suddenly increased his strength and output immediately, and pushed forward. !


    In an instant.


    The young man immediately inhaled a breath of cold air, and was immediately pushed out!


    The boy fell to the ground, gritted his teeth, and took a deep breath. A faint blood-red light appeared on his body. At this moment, he burst into an astonishing power. That was the one he had in his heart. Adult: Master Guiwu Tsuji Wumaa gained a powerful body, and that powerful power caused a special change in his involuntary whole body!


    His body had a special change at that moment, his eyes widened, his face showed a very excited expression, he laughed coldly and said: You thought I was here to deal with you unprepared. Yet? It''s a joke, it''s impossible, I''m already prepared, so you guys are going to wait for death!


    When the words reached this point, he was even more excited. The thought that he could kill the strong enemy in front of him, and at the same time asking for credit in front of the adult, made him excited, and he couldn''t help laughing wildly. , His face is full of madness!


    His body has undergone a complete change!


    I saw huge cysts all over his body, and there was a click!


    Become a huge monster five meters high!


    The huge monster instantly changed the surrounding aura, and when the energy surged, there was a gloomy smell all around!


    But Wuchen at this time became interested in seeing his appearance and said with a faint smile: "This is a bit interesting. The power just now is not enough to see, and the power that is being displayed now is just enough to see. If this is the case, you have to work harder! Otherwise, it will be meaningless if you die in a while!"


    The boy who turned into a monster, how could he manage so much ghost power from his body poured out, and his roaring loudly, his surroundings were infected by this energy, making his surroundings tremble and the wind and clouds changed for it !


    Directly after the roar


    Countless tentacles grew out of the back, directly flying from mid-air.


    Wuchen saw the countless nausea, tentacles sprayed towards him, with a disappointed expression on his face, shook his head and sighed softly, saying: "Just like this is not my opponent at all. It''s just this kind of power, but it''s just Being used as a tool to test me is really disappointing to me, it won''t be my opponent at all!"


    After hearing this at this time, the monster was already looking mad, and he was already very eager to tear the opponent in front of him to pieces, but it was a pity that things went against his wishes, and the powerful force finally drifted away in this moment!


    Wuchen just swiped the knife gently, and immediately spewed out an astonishing thunder on his hand, directly spewing out astonishing power, and his mouth just softly yelled: "Dance of Thunder Dragon!"


    As soon as the words were finished, an astonishing thunder light gushed out from the hand, and at this moment the huge tentacles also dissipated, and there was no trace of it, as if it had never existed in the world!


    And the body of the young man drifted away in an instant, leaving only fear in his eyes. He hadn''t understood it but was dead, and disappeared and no more figure was seen!


    He was stunned, but he had already disappeared, and even his soul was no longer left.


    The dust-free expression was somewhat solemn, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, shook his head somewhat regrettably, sighed and said, "What a pity!"


    At this point, he shook his head and sighed helplessly. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 497： Zenitsu Agatsuma

    At this moment, the grass moved slightly, which made Wuchen suddenly turned his head and looked over, and suddenly he saw a yellow-haired boy.


    The yellow-haired boy walked out tremblingly, with a little more fear in his eyes. That is one of the protagonists of this drama: "My Wife Shan Yi"


    After Wuchen saw the yellow-haired boy, there were a few more helpless eyes in his eyes, this cowardly yellow-haired boy.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "Have you seen all of them?"


    My wife Shanyi couldn''t help but was stunned, and nodded blankly. She couldn''t say anything, and suddenly said: "What kind of sword technique was that just now...Is Breath of Thunder?"


    Wuchen shook his head. He was not using thunder''s breath, but the sword technique he created was a special method extracted by the power of thunder and lightning in addition to the method of water breath, or just Unleashes special swordsmanship in the way of Chakra.


    It''s not the so-called swordsmanship of this world!


    My wife Shanyi''s eyes were full of surprise, and she walked forward and said: "You are so amazing. The terrifying monster just dissipated under your blow. How did you do it? !"


    Speaking of this, I felt a sense of worship. After all, the person in front of me was too strong. If the monster attacked me just now, I definitely had no chance to kill the monster, but was killed directly. That''s right, I didn''t expect the person in front of me to just swipe the knife gently, it was incredible, it was amazing!


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled bitterly and scratched his head and said, "That was just a very ordinary move. If you want to learn it, I can teach you it!"


    My wife Shanyi''s eyes brightened when she heard this, and then she was moved by it, took a deep breath, and a warm current flowed involuntarily. Even the most generous person in the world is not necessarily Will give away your own things to a passerby!


    Thinking of this in my heart was even more moved, and he got up and said: "Don''t forget me, we are just meeting each other by the water, at best we can be regarded as colleagues..."


    When I got to this point, I was a little embarrassed. When I got up and watched the game just now, I was actually embarrassed to say that I was a colleague, because after all, I didn''t help others!


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Okay, let''s go together. I have two companions. I don''t know how they are, but I believe they will pass the assessment soon. Now we Let''s go together?"


    My wife Shanyi was stunned for a while. Seeing Wuchen in front of her, she was more moved suddenly, got up and nodded, and said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    When the words were finished, they rushed forward quickly and unceasingly.


    Wuchen quickly flashed aside.


    My wife Shanyi suddenly fell to the ground, blinked in a daze, and stood up with a grin.


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "You guys are real!"


    My wife Shanyi couldn''t help but touched the back of her head and laughed embarrassedly.


    Wuchen also laughed, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled, and then walked forward.


    Walking in this special forest, the two of them didn''t even have more vigilance, and they didn''t know whether it was because they were walking together or what, their hearts were relaxed a lot.


    auzw.com


    Of course Wuchen is purely because of his strength, so he is not afraid of those monsters at all, and he is completely unafraid of the attacks of those monsters. For him, although those monsters are strong and those ghosts are powerful, they are just one in front of him. will!


    You can take it down without even a round, you don''t need to panic at all, or even just a very easy teasing, you can kill all those ghosts!


    And this time.


    Just as the two were talking and laughing, two ghosts appeared in front of them.


    The two ghosts both had a hideous appearance, their eyes widened, and their faces showed a greedy look. Then they smiled coldly and said to the two people in front of them: "It''s fresh flesh and blood again!"


    The two ghosts were both laughing at this time, their eyes full of greedy madness. At this time, the two ghosts had not yet seen what kind of opponent they were about to meet!


    My wife Shanyi looked at the ghost in front of him and suddenly became thinner and panicked. Turning her head, she immediately looked towards Wuchen and said, "That..."


    He shook his head helplessly, rolled his eyes, and said silently: "Really, it''s just rolling, how do you feel like you are scared? This is not someone who wants to be a member of the ghost killing team. What we have to do to face the ghost is to be more calm than ordinary people, and then calmly kill him!"


    When talking about this, the two ghosts suddenly laughed loudly. They didn''t realize that the strength of the two in front of them was actually much more powerful than that of ordinary ghost walls!


    After hearing these words, my wife Shanyi was stunned for a while. She was still speechless, her eyes were a little bit more admiring, she took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and gritted her teeth. Said: "But..."


    He smiled helplessly, stood steady, and put his hand on the handle of the knife, his eyes suddenly widened, and he said faintly: "Look at how I did the trick, you should learn by yourself. Well, it can be regarded as my on-site teaching! You are not at a loss!"


    The two ghosts immediately wanted to laugh, but their voices couldn''t be heard anymore, and lightning flashed by!


    The dust-free body turned into thunder at that moment, penetrating the bodies of the two ghosts, and the blade of the two ghosts also penetrated their throats. At this moment, the throats of the two ghosts were directly cut off. What is even more terrifying is that !


    Three or four seconds after the bodies of those two ghosts flew up their heads, they fell very straight down. This has shown that the bodies have not reacted yet, but the heads have already flown out!


    My wife Shanyi''s eyes were a little bit surprised. The move just now was similar to the master''s feeling. Why is it like this? It''s almost the same as the master''s guidance. Could he be...


    I felt a little grateful in my heart, clenched my fists involuntarily, suddenly made up his mind, and took a deep breath.


    Wuchen slowly put it away, then turned his head and looked over, smiled and said, "Have you learned a little bit?"


    My wife Shanyi was stunned suddenly, shook her head but nodded again. There was a bit of inexplicable excitement in her heart, maybe she learned...


    Maybe not. For a while, I didn''t know how to answer.


    Wuchen disappeared at this moment.


    My wife Shan Yi was stunned suddenly, and hurried to catch up! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 498： Brother and sister

    And this time the two brothers and sisters met.


    Tanjirou looked at the huge ghost in front of us and told us to gritted his teeth and knew in his heart that there shouldn''t be a ghost of this level here. It should be that this ghost has swallowed too many lives here for so many years, that''s why it became this. Look like!


    But it was enough to make him feel very annoyed.


    Because 10 points are hard to attack.


    The ghost in front of me laughed and said, "It''s the familiar mask again, and you guys. I know you will definitely send someone again. Unfortunately, it will still be my mistake after all. People can be defeated. It doesn''t matter how many apprentices I have, this is his retribution. He dared to catch me here back then!"


    After hearing this, Mi Douzi frowned, snorted and said, "What **** are you talking about, what are you talking about?!"


    Tanjiro heard his sister''s rude remarks and quickly corrected: "How can you say this like a rascal, Nidouzi, please correct me quickly, you are going to be a lady!"


    You Douzi rolled his eyes and snorted, "My lady is only for my brother and brother Wuchen. This kind of terrible cannibal does not need a mature woman. This terrible cannibal just needs to cut him off. The head is just fine!"


    At this time, the huge monster cannibals snorted coldly, and at the same time suddenly found something wrong with your beans.


    Nidouzi is not like Tanjirou in front of him. He is a pure swordsman of the ghost killing team, but a ghost.


    In other words, a ghost that has been suppressed by the power of a ghost.


    The monster was shocked immediately, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he was very surprised and said: "There is such a magical thing in the world, and a ghost will help the swordsman of the ghost killing team to deal with it. The other ghost is simply an eternal anecdote!"


    When You Douzi heard others say that he was a ghost, he immediately became angry, because no one has said that he is a ghost in the past two years. Although everyone knows it, they didn''t say it because they were afraid that You Douzi was sad or angry.


    At this time, Nidouzi was in a bad mood. After hearing this, he became angry and angry and said loudly: "You fellow, you fellow dare to say that I am a ghost, I want to take your head Screw it down!"


    Nidouzi originally had a 15-year-old figure, but he immediately rose to more than 20 years old, from a young girl to a young woman in an instant.


    The figure has become better, his arms have become thicker, his claws have become sharper, and his eyes have surging anger!


    And at this moment, seeing your beans directly became like this, the monster was immediately shocked, and said in surprise: "How come this is not changing with the power of ghosts, what are you How could you suppress the power of ghosts? How could this be possible? How could you suppress that adult..."


    This has just come to this point. At this time, Ni Douzi didn''t care about it, did not draw his sword, but jumped up suddenly. At the same time, at this moment, only a faint thunder light flashed out on his right paw, and his eyes widened. Loudly roared: "Give me a taste of this trick! Special martial arts: Shuihu Nisan!"


    This is a fighting book developed by Nidouzi himself, and its strong point lies in it.


    The magical energy in the body.


    Condensed directly on the claws, it suddenly launched an attack, causing terrifying destructive power. At the same time, because this move was originally concentrated on the hand, the concentrated power combined with the great destructive power will even affect the opponent in front of you. Cause great pressure!


    auzw.com


    When the monster saw that You Douzi''s paw was about to dig his face, he showed a disdainful smile on his neck, but with a lot of protection, he was not afraid at all!


    I just thought about it, but at this moment something unexpected happened to him finally!


    He couldn''t help but was stunned. He saw a long mark on his chest and three more claw marks on his thick neck. He involuntarily stepped back more than a dozen steps, and quickly rushed towards You Douzi with his tentacles. !


    When Nidouzi fell in the air, he was directly hit by a tentacle, but!


    However, seeing Your Douzi''s body slightly rotated in the air, countless auras radiated from the claws, and it rushed over, and all the tentacles were torn to pieces!


    After the tentacles were torn to pieces, Pan Zhilan looked even more surprised. Then he seized the opportunity and the opportunity, took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly stared, and he was completely rude when he seized the opportunity!


    Suddenly jumped and jumped into the air, swiftly gripped the handle of the knife, and struck a circle of light in the air.


    "The second form of water breath: waterwheel!"


    The whole body was spinning in the air like a waterwheel, and at the same time, it quickly and unfavorably aroused amazing power, and suddenly cut it down, like the grinding wheel of a cutting machine, directly splitting the monster''s head in half!


    In an instant, the huge tentacles also collapsed directly, and the monster''s head was chopped off directly, and it was chopped in half, and fell directly to the ground.


    You Douzi also fell to the ground, took a breath, snorted, and said slightly disdainfully: "It''s just like this, it can''t beat me at all!"


    At this time, Tanjiro watched the ghost slowly dissipating in front of him, the trace of nostalgia in the ghost''s eyes, and the trace of reluctance.


    Suddenly there was a sense of sadness in his heart. Although he was not sad for his death, he involuntarily took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a bit of inexplicable sadness.


    Muttered to himself: "May every soul have a place to go, instead of staying in the world, and not wanting to be imprisoned by others! May everyone and every ghost be able to transcend themselves in the end, Let yourself go!"


    When talking about this, the ghost''s eyes suddenly widened, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, slowly turning into a faint light, and drifting away!


    Nidouzi turned his head to look at Tanjirou and said, "You are really troublesome, he is obviously a badass!"


    Tanjirou showed a gentle smile on his face and said, "But he was once a human being. I pity him who was once a human but despise him who has become a ghost!"


    At this point, the gentleness on the face slowly changed and turned into an inexplicable sentimental meaning. If every ghost is like this, then how sad and pitiful they should be, after all Trapped by memories, entangled by fallen power!


    Tanjiro didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and then he said, "Let''s go!"


    You Douzi nodded blankly, followed and left! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 499： Pass the assessment

    The brilliant sun shone on the wisteria flowers.


    When I walked out again.


    I found that the number of people has decreased a lot.


    Wuchen followed my wife Shanyi and walked out slowly.


    As soon as the two men walked out, they suddenly saw a quiet girl.


    The girl turned her head and looked at it. There was a smile on their faces, and they nodded slightly, and then said nothing, just a friendly expression of kindness!


    And at the moment.


    My wife Shanyi was stunned for a while, and also nodded quickly, but the girl had already turned her head and ignored the two.


    But at this moment, I saw a very irritable teenager muttering to himself, widening his eyes, and coldly said: "Why is it not good? Throw them all away, what are they guys doing so slowly!"


    The young man has an extremely arrogant appearance, and at the same time, a bit of mania is revealed on his face, like a manic patient, which makes people feel a little scared!


    Wuchen shook his head and sighed lightly. There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. This guy seemed to be an important person too. Forget it, he didn''t offend himself anyway!


    Thinking like this in my heart, and at this moment, the two girls turned their heads and looked over, only to see that Nidouzi and Tanjirou brothers and sisters finally came out!


    The two siblings quickly trot out and showed a little more anxious look on their faces, because the battle between the two just now was 50. It took too much time, so it was a long time. Otherwise, it would come out long ago, because both of them are very good, so it won''t take such a long time at all!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone finally came out, and there were signs of fighting on each body, especially my wife Zenyi


    The whole body is dusty, but in fact it was because of the reason that he ran too fast just now, so he looked very embarrassed, but in fact, his strength is still very good, but it is a pity that he is too courageous!


    The two girls at this time saw everyone walking out.


    There was a faint friendly smile on her face, but everyone couldn''t tell which girl was smiling sincerely, or the original expression was like that, and she couldn''t make any expressions anymore!


    Everyone looked at the two girls blankly, and the two girls spoke at this moment.


    "Congratulations, everyone has finally passed the final assessment. From now on you can call yourself members of the ghost killing team!"


    "That''s right, starting today, you will become members of the ghost killing team!"


    After the manic and rude teenager heard this, his eyes widened, and then he was very manic, and he rushed directly in front of the two girls madly, his eyes felt a bit of madness and shouted loudly. Said: "I have known what you two women are talking about here. Give me those knives, those discolored knives! Hurry up!"


    When I said this, my eyes were already pale, and at the same time a strong murderous aura was revealed in his eyes, as if he was killing his father and enemy in front of him. It looked very crazy, which made everyone very surprised. The two girls couldn''t help but froze, but they still looked completely expressionless, which was very surprising!


    And at this moment.


    I saw the maniac boy directly grabbing a young girl''s hair and roaring very loudly, "Hey!"


    auzw.com


    This was just said, and immediately after that, he was planning to do it, which made people feel a little scared, but at this moment Tanjirou couldn''t see it!


    He walked coldly, stepped forward, snorted, his eyes were full of cold dissatisfaction.


    One hand directly strangled the boy''s right hand.


    Said: "Please be polite at any rate? Now he hasn''t said what they said. Why are you so anxious, let go!"


    Although some dissatisfaction was revealed in the words still spoken, he still spoke the words very gently and his tone was not heavy, because he knew that although the person in front of him was excessive, he was still a ghost killing team. Team members!


    After the boy heard these words, a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to do something, but he took a deep breath when thinking about the environment, turned his head and said, "Let go!"


    Tanjirou let go of him.


    At this time, the two girls slowly walked away from their bodies without expressing gratitude. Instead, they faintly walked away from their bodies and said at the same time: "Now, please start choosing your steel!"


    When talking about this, when slowly letting go, everyone immediately saw only a table made of stone in front of it, with many stones on it.


    Everyone walked over, their eyes were a little surprised, and the two girls were behind them and said, "These are the special steel used to make your knives!"


    "Yes, after your knives are made, these things are called jade steel!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded, and then they began to choose.


    You''re welcome


    Tanjiro didn''t have any dislikes at all. He picked up a piece and said, "I''ve already picked it..."


    Nidouzi picked up one piece after another, picking it up and down, as if buying vegetables, his face was a little bit more dissatisfied, and he frowned and said, "Why is every piece bumpy, can''t it be flat? ?"


    As soon as I said this, my wife Zenyi turned her head and looked at the girl. Her eyes suddenly widened. For him, how could such a beautiful and cute girl appear in front of him, making him involuntarily involuntarily. The **** rose, and immediately froze in place, holding a piece of steel in his hand, unable to say a word, took a breath!


    Wuchen suddenly noticed something wrong with him, snorted, slapped him on the forehead and said, "You kid take my eyes away. That''s my sister. Don''t have a weird delusion. I told you you!"


    My wife Shanyi immediately covered her head, and quickly said, "Really, I know!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, there were some thoughts on his face, a little doubt in his eyes, and he took a deep breath, and suddenly he had some goals in his heart, which suddenly made his heart a little excited.


    Tanjirou seemed to realize that he turned his head in a daze and said, "Hey! No dust!"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "Tanjiro!"


    You Douzi also turned his head very dullly and said, "Oh, you are here!"


    The two brothers and sisters are so slow that they can''t help but laugh. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 500： Nidouzis favor

    Wuchen looked at the two brothers and sisters with helplessness in his eyes, he gave a wry smile, sighed, and was very speechless, as if he did not know them at all, and said very helplessly: "I obviously wanted to be with you when I came out just now. You said hello, but you guys didn''t notice me at all. It really disappointed me!"


    The words have just come to this point, and the two brothers and sisters quickly said: "No, it''s not..."


    Tanjiro blinked embarrassedly and said, "In fact, we just temporarily forgot it..."


    Ni Douzi quickly walked up to him affectionately and said, "Brother Wuchen..."


    Wuchen helplessly smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then said: "Really, even if you forget it for the time being..."


    As soon as this was said, the two of them laughed, and then they all picked the steel. Everyone picked the piece of steel they wanted!


    At this time, he walked out slowly.


    The two girls looked at several people and said.


    "You have already selected the materials for making the knife, and the knife will be delivered to your hands soon, but you will have to wait for the production cycle, and at the same time the uniform will be delivered to your hands, please Don''t worry, we have dedicated personnel to deliver, and you will never lose your time!"


    "Yes, please don''t worry about this!"


    The two girls sang and played together, as if they were singing a big drama. Everyone felt very surprised, and it was also a look of surprise, especially the curious Nidouzi on the side and whispered: "They really have a tacit understanding, isn''t it? Is it really a performer?"


    Tanjirou sweated immediately and promptly reminded: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nidouzi snorted, and immediately he didn''t speak, and then he looked at the two girls more curiously, with doubts in his eyes.


    And at this time.


    My wife Shanyi''s eyes have been on You Douzi, her eyes full of anticipation, looking forward to what might happen to herself and this girl.


    But I thought about the dustlessness beside me


    He gave a helpless smile and sighed. This guy is the girl''s brother. Such a strong brother would be very stressful. Now it''s troublesome.


    But Wuchen at this moment seemed to have seen through what he was thinking, a bit of helplessness appeared on his face, this guy was still thinking about those things, alas.


    Thinking like this in my heart, he said helplessly: "You guys don''t want to think about it, this is not the time, you should first think about how to be a member of the ghost killing team."


    After hearing these words, my wife Shanyi said, "Okay, but those ghosts are really terrible. If it weren''t for you, I would have almost died there!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this. In fact, this kid is quite good. Although there is only one breathing method, he is powerful and has great potential. He deserves to be called a little genius, and even said , The talent is no less than everyone present!


    He said: "Well, it will be time for parting soon. We are going back. Where are you going?"


    My wife Shanyi was taken aback for a moment, and shook her head, with a slightly confused look in her eyes and said, "I should go home again, so I should!"


    The words said so.


    auzw.com Then suddenly I felt a little complicated, but at this moment I saw a plump and cute little sparrow flying above the sky, and the fluffy little sparrow drank directly. Fell on his shoulders


    At this moment, looking at the plump and very cute fluffy little sparrow, my wife Zenyi couldn''t help but surprised at once, and quickly said, "What''s the matter?"


    The reaction was slow, and he understood at once. He came to look around for 4 weeks, and in an instant he realized that everyone had a crow on their shoulders, and at this time the two girls began to talk.


    "This is a special communication bird!"


    "You can answer your questions, and at the same time, you can distribute tasks and task bounties. Please rest assured that this is completely harmless and has very good benefits for everyone''s growth!"


    "Yes, every communication bird is unique, and they also have their own consciousness. They will choose their own speed, so please rest assured!"


    At this time, almost everyone got their own communication bird, but there was one girl who didn''t.


    When Mi Douzi looked around for 4 weeks, he raised his hand high, a bit of helplessness in his eyes, yelling, "Why do I have no communication bird? What''s the matter!"


    Rolled his eyes with a distressed look, gave a wry smile, and then was very puzzled.


    At this time, the eyes of the two girls were also a little bit surprised.


    Originally, I was very curious about your beans.


    Wouldn''t even the communication bird come over now? It''s really strange.


    Just thinking about it this way, just when everyone was very confused, they saw a golden crow slowly drifting over.


    The golden crow floated slowly over suddenly, making everyone very surprised. Then everyone looked surprised. Seeing the golden crow floating, they couldn''t help but maintain their faces. .


    Mi Douzi also looked surprised at the golden crow floating towards him, unexpectedly it turned out to be a crow made of golden paper.


    Seeing that golden crow stop on his shoulders is also stunned. Why would I be attracted to such a strange thing? I was shocked involuntarily, with a look of surprise, I couldn''t figure out what was going on, why it attracted such a strange bird.


    But when everyone was surprised, it was at this time.


    My wife Shanyi was even more stunned. She stared blankly at the huge bird next to her involuntarily stunned. She couldn''t say a word for a while, only panic could express her emotions, and she couldn''t help but fall. He took a breath, his eyes filled with panic.


    Standing beside the dust-free is a huge bird, that bird is very exaggerated compared to the communication bird of the people, because that bird turned out to be a huge golden eagle!


    That huge golden eagle stood motionless at this moment, and even more arrogantly, so Wuchen couldn''t figure it out, how did he attract such a...


    At this time, the two girls continued.


    "After the selection is completed, everyone can leave. You can go back and wait for the news. This is the assessment!"


    "Yes, please leave first, and if there is other news, we will send a bird newsletter to you!"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 501： The killer sent by the ghost king

    Walking on the way home.


    You Douzi looked at the golden crow over his shoulder that was completely folded out of paper, his eyes filled with helplessness and said, "Why are you one of the golden eagles and the other a normal crow? Only I am so strange... ��"


    When talking about this, he was even more dissatisfied.


    After hearing this, Tanjirou said quickly: "Oh, it''s actually a trivial matter~"


    As soon as the words came to this point, Nidouzi raised his head all at once.


    Then at this moment.


    Chen Chen helplessly rolled his eyes and said: "Okay, hurry up, we will be home soon!"


    When the words reached this point, his nose immediately smelled, and he couldn''t help but frown. At this time, several people were walking in a forest path, and there was indeed a sense of crisis.


    at this time.


    Wuchen just finished saying that he wanted to go home quickly, but he couldn''t help but stopped. The other two moved a bit. Their eyes were a little puzzled, but they were both very sensitive soon. Instantly reacted, the scalp was slightly numb, it was a very strong smell!


    Take a deep breath.


    Wuchen narrowed his eyes and said, "It seems that there is a problem!"


    When the words said this, it instantly reacted. Someone must have been eyeing them, and this person must be the king of ghosts!


    It''s just that it was definitely not the ghost king who made the shot, because he was a guy who was afraid of death with 10 points.


    So it can only be his men.


    The three people stopped thinking just now.


    At the same time, at this moment, all three of them immediately put their hands on the blades. The aura of the Lord''s whole body has been stabilized, and there are a few thoughtful colors in his eyes, and his eyes narrowed slightly. When Zhou looked away, he was full of vigilance, and his heart was full of strange feelings!


    Nidouzi took a deep breath, his eyes turned pale, and immediately said, "They...come!"


    As soon as I said this, I saw a huge ball of meat immediately above my head.


    The huge meat ball suddenly landed directly from the air and hit the three of them!


    This huge meat ball has reached a diameter of about 4 meters, and it fell directly from the air, and suddenly hit the three people, but the reaction speed of the three people was unexpectedly strong.


    Although the three of them have just joined the ghost killing team, it''s a pity that the reaction speed of the three of them is horrible by 10 points. Even if a monster strikes, it is completely boring, and they can react in an instant!


    The Wuchen doctor stepped back and quickly dodged, while the two brothers and sisters dodged sideways and also dodged their attacks.


    Immediately at this moment, I saw a wave of water surrounding it.


    At this time Tanjiro shouted loudly: "Nidouzi! Make a move!"


    auzw.com "The second form of breath of water: waterwheel!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, he immediately took the knife and spun in the air and suddenly slashed it!


    The huge power spewed out in an instant, and immediately hit the meat ball in front of him.


    Let the meat ball also be knocked out for food and lodging, this is to stabilize the two bodies, but the meat ball finally revealed its original appearance.


    The meat ball burst open.


    A terrible person slowly walked out of the meat ball.


    The man''s upper body was completely unclothed, his lower body was only wearing a pair of shorts, his height reached three meters, and his black and purple hair drifted away. There was a madness in his eyes. At this time, he was cold. He looked at a few people with great interest and smiled and said: "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to react so quickly. I thought you were all over at once!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, Tanjirou immediately said coldly: "Really? It''s a pity that we are not so vulnerable yet!"


    Mi Douzi wiped a handful of dust on his face, and immediately stood up, and at the same time, the body was also changed. The figure of the girl instantly became the figure of a young woman, becoming more plump and even more nice


    At the same time it becomes more aggressive


    The muscles all over his body swelled up, and what was even more exaggerated was that in an instant, only his hands and feet were revealed. At this moment, it was directly dyed with thick lines of black and purple, which was a curse. Printing energy


    Surrounded by energy, Nidouzi snorted coldly at this moment, took a deep breath as he watched the ghost in front of him, his eyes suddenly stared.


    "Are you the one sent by that guy? You have been waiting for a long time, you guys."


    Facing their enemies�� subordinates, the two brothers and sisters did not have any good faces. Although they all knew that hatred was a bad seed, they couldn��t help it after all when they faced the subordinates sent by the enemy. Everyone��s heart Hatred will be drawn out.


    And at this moment Wuchen looked at the man coldly, he was stunned. He hadn''t seen this guy''s appearance in the original book. It seems that a selected guy injected energy and came to kill. of.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he took a deep breath and said faintly: "It seems that he still doesn''t know my strength, send you guy over..."


    When it came to this, it was even more mocking, and the man frowned immediately. The tall figure took a step forward at this moment, and then he smiled coldly and said: "But It''s just a group of children, can you still be able to stand me and me? I''m here today to swallow all of you alive and let you guys disappear into this world!"


    When the words came to this, he was even more happy. It was too easy for him to kill a few children. He doubted whether the boss was playing tricks on himself, but the energy was given, it was definitely not playing tricks , Which means that these guys are his own goals. After seeing the goals, he is even happier. After all, they are just children. It is a very easy thing for him.


    He just thought of this in his heart, Wuchen walked forward.


    Take a deep breath.


    Looking back at the two brothers and sisters, they said, "I will try his skills first, you two, wait a moment, let me see how good he is!"


    Just when this was said, both of them nodded, their eyes were a little confused, and at the same time they became curious. This guy was sent over, so how strong is he?


    I just thought about it, but at this moment.


    Dust-free hands seal!


    It was done in an instant. In that instant, he only saw it, and he suddenly raised his head. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 502： Weird man

    In the surprised eyes of the two brothers and sisters, there was also the surprised look of the man.


    Wuchen finally launched an attack, and suddenly spit toward the front, a violent flame light appeared directly.


    The two brothers and sisters were involuntarily stunned, only to see the endless heat, and suddenly they plunged into the extreme heat for 4 weeks!


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The huge fireball smashed the man in front of him directly, and even burned his body black. At this time, the two brothers and sisters were shocked, and their faces were surprised. There is also such a powerful ability.


    You Douzi''s eyes are full of surprises because of the two years of training.


    Wuchen has never shown such a powerful strength, and has never shown such a terrible move that he would have been!


    What Wuchen showed was only a state of incantation and powerful lightning energy, and did not show such a terrifying flame attack.


    At this moment, after the flame dissipated, the man was directly lying on the ground, his whole body was scorched, but his flesh and blood was being reborn, because even if the flame was strong, he did not immediately take all of his body. Burnt down, and he is an enhanced ghost killer!


    How could it be possible to kill it so quickly!


    At this moment, the assassin stood up straight, his eyes filled with horror, but he soon became firm. He was a person with a mission on his back. How could he just succumb, breathe, and slowly. Re-growth and say: "You..."


    Wuchen saw his appearance, with a cold smile on his face, and wiped the corners of his mouth. Said: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was not dead yet. This is interesting!"


    The assassin had just said this coldly: "Do you think I will die so soon? Who do you think I am? I was sent here to kill you. I came here with a mission. It''s impossible to die like this!"


    At this point, a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and at the same time the horse step that was slightly bent down the body was also tied up, and suddenly surrounded by Devil May Cry, a purple-red breath emerged, and his eyes were full of dazzling. murderous look!


    At this time, Wuchen''s face showed a mocking smile, and immediately afterwards he made a move!


    The body turned into a ray of light in an instant, flying out.


    The golden light flew out, directly passing through the ghost''s body.


    The ghost violently exploded, its body exploded, and it immediately exploded into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    His eyes were full of horror, and he took a breath.


    Then the two brothers and sisters were shocked involuntarily, and Tanjirou quickly covered his sister''s eyes.


    Tanjirou said quickly: "No dust! How can you be like this!"


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders, rolled his eyes, turned his head and said, "Really, everyone will face this kind of thing in the future. This is just a normal thing!"


    Tanjirou smiled helplessly, shook his head and sighed, "You guys are really..."


    The more I said this, the more helpless I felt. Although I knew this, I still didn''t want my sister to be contaminated by blood, or I didn''t want my sister to see the murder.


    Nidouzi opened slowly at this time.


    auzw.com said: "Brother, don''t worry about me, I know..."


    Tanjirou let go of his hand, his eyes were somewhat helpless and said, "Okay!"


    My heart is full of helplessness, but I also know that my sister can finally face these things completely, and can bear it.


    But at this moment, I saw the ghosts that had become piece after piece, and they merged together with a snap, and they were combined with each other!


    All of a sudden, the two brothers and sisters were shocked, but the ghost howled loudly and rushed directly at the two brothers and sisters.


    Immediately after that, Mi Douzi came forward and clenched his fists. His eyes suddenly widened, his body turned slightly, and he immediately punched him.


    The powerful force suddenly burst into a roar, huge rays of light flew out, and astonishing energy gushed directly from the fist. At this time, the ghost was hit by a punch in the face, and the whole body was full. The frame fell directly to the ground, turned into smoke and drifted away!


    At this time, the devil''s power in Youdouzi also appeared a little bit, but it was soon suppressed very well!


    But at this moment, a voice came from behind Tanjirou: "It''s a ghost, right?"


    Just finished saying this


    Everyone looked at it, and Ni Douzi turned his head and looked at it, frowning involuntarily. It was a man with a special hat on his head. On the edge of that man''s independence, there were glass wind chimes one after another!


    At the same time he wears a strange long nostril mask on his face.


    There is a knife on his waist.


    Wuchen immediately became suspicious and frowned slightly, looked at the man in front of him and snorted, "Who are you guys!"


    In the darkness, the man coldly put his hand on the handle of the knife, looked at Mi Douzi and said, "It''s a ghost that will be wiped out!"


    He had just finished speaking, and he immediately planned to make a move, but Wuchen walked over slowly at this time, looked at the person coldly, and said, "You call my eyes not so good. Where is the ghost?"


    After the man heard these words, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he felt a little more dissatisfied in his heart. He took a deep breath and said with a faint sneer, "Is that girl a ghost?"


    As soon as Nidouzi heard this, he frowned and then clenched his fists to make a move.


    Tanjiro hurriedly stopped Midouzi, and immediately explained to the man: "Sorry, this gentleman, she is not a ghost, she is my sister!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, the man frowned tightly, did not speak, his eyes were slightly confused.


    Wuchen just stepped forward and rolled his eyes impatiently and said, "You guy doesn''t understand what others are saying? This girl is not a ghost, you stupid, if you don''t understand, I will tell me a little bit more clearly. Stupid! This is not a ghost!"


    As soon as he said this, the man immediately yelled very angry: "You actually said I was a fool, you fellow!"


    When he said this, he was very dull and stunned, and then said blankly: "Are you members of the ghost killing team?"


    This was just said, and then a few people nodded, and the man suddenly snorted and said, "What a rude child!"


    After speaking, he held the handle of the knife and walked slowly forward, regardless of the three of them, the three of them were even more embarrassed! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 503： expect

    The three of them got acquainted after seeing the man left, blinking their eyes dumbfounded, very puzzled.


    But immediately after that, he also took advantage of the night to hit the road.


    Several people walked on the night road.


    Tanjiro said with an expectant look on his face, "Soon we will be members of the real ghost killing team!"


    Just when this was said, You Douzi said: "We are already team members!"


    Tanjirou shook his head and said, "We don''t have a uniform yet, and we don''t have that special knife yet, so it can''t be regarded as real..."


    The words have just come to this point.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said: "Well, the ghost kill team members or something, as long as they pass the final assessment, they are already there, don''t worry so much!"


    Tanjiro nodded blankly.


    While talking all the way, the three of them quickly returned to the door of Linlongzuo''s house.


    Everyone hurried for a day or two and finally arrived.


    Lin Longzuo was currently chopping wood there at this time, and suddenly he smelled the return of a few people. After turning his head blankly, he saw three people, surprised by it, and all three of them passed completely. NS!


    This surprised him a little bit, but soon there was a gratifying laugh.


    Although he did not take off the mask, he happily stepped forward and said, "You are back!"


    There was a bit of excitement in the tone. Although suppressed forcibly, everyone could hear it. The master was also very happy in his heart. All of his disciples passed the test, and there was no sign of injury at all. .


    Although the strength of the three of them is very powerful, but as a master watching his apprentice go to participate in the assessment, how can he not worry, how can he not worry?


    At this time, seeing the three return safely, I couldn''t help being excited!


    After hearing this, Tanjiro nodded and said, "We are back, and we have passed the test, and our knives will be delivered soon!"


    I just said this, I only heard Lin Long Zuo recently said: "Thank you!"


    After the words were finished, he showed a faint smile at this time, and then said: "Since you have passed the final assessment, someone will send you a knife soon, and I have prepared the ghost killing team for you. Team uniform!"


    When the words came out, everyone nodded, and their eyes were a little surprised. Did the master prepare the uniform of the ghost killing team?


    Just thinking about this, a few people walked into the house together.


    Immediately after this time.


    Lin Longzuo recently took out three sets of team uniforms from the cabinet.


    The three sets of costumes were all placed on the floor and said: "This is what I prepared for you. I know you will definitely return in triumph!"


    I was quite moved by these words.


    And this time.


    You Douzi picked up a set of clothes and said, "Then I will change it first!"


    After speaking, I was very happy to hold my clothes. I walked into the bedroom and changed my clothes. After a while, I saw Ni Douzi, who was completely dressed, came out!


    However, what is completely different from the usual ghost killing team members is that they don''t have a knife on their bodies!


    Lin Longzuo froze for a while, but he shook his head with a helpless wry smile and said: "I almost forgot, you don''t have to fight with a knife at all!"


    auzw.com


    You Douzi then remembered, and quickly said, "I still have a knife!"


    When everyone heard this, they smiled helplessly, and then they saw that You Douzi quickly ran into the room, quickly picked up the knife and hung it around his waist, but walked in a decent way. Came out.


    At this time everyone was everywhere, and their eyes brightened.


    Wuchen touched his chin and said, "It''s like that!"


    Nidouzi laughed.


    Wuchen and Tanjirou also quickly changed into the uniforms of the Ghost Killing Team.


    Wuchen looked at the clothes on her body with a slight dissatisfaction in her eyes, shook her head and sighed, saying very silently, "This clothes is really not good-looking!"


    As he said this, he rolled his eyes in disgust, and put on a white cloak again on his clothes.


    This made him feel a little balanced.


    Lin Longzuo stood up for no apparent reason, and slammed on the back of his head, saying: "The uniform of the ghost killing team represents the glory of the ghost killing team. Take off the kimono!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes at this time and didn''t mean to take it off at all. He snorted and said, "It''s so ugly, I don''t want it!"


    Lin Longzuo sighed helplessly recently, and said speechlessly, "You stinky kid, forget it, don''t force you, let''s eat something first, presumably you haven''t eaten anything? "


    After hearing these words, several people revealed nodded their heads, and then soon they were busy making fires, buying things and buying things!


    But it was only an hour, and when it arrived late at night, the stove and things were all set up quickly.


    Several people sat by the stove.


    This time I ate hot pot.


    Wuchen threw a handful of chili down again, and the whole pot suddenly became redder. It was originally a spicy pot.


    It was another handful of peppers thrown down, and everyone was sweating on their foreheads. Although they had been accustomed to eating spicy hot pot in the past two years, so many peppers still made everyone embarrassed.


    Tanjirou said helplessly: "Wuchen, you guy can really eat spicy food!"


    When the words spoke here, they were sweating, but he couldn''t help but grabbed a roll of fat cow, put it in his mouth and chewed it, screaming.


    But just as he had just eaten a roll, he found that the fat cow was gone.


    Wuchen''s mouth was full, and she still threw a roll of tofu down.


    Just as Tanjiro was looking for where the meat had gone.


    However, I saw that the mouth of your beans was also full, and there were four or five fat beef rolls sandwiched on the chopsticks.


    Tanjirou suddenly sweated on his forehead.


    Yes, there is a super big stomach king on his side, and he has forgotten this extremely important thing.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I gave a wry smile and then quickly ordered the ingredients again.


    The dust-free people ate and drank, and soon they ate and drank enough to wash, and after that, they went to rest.


    Lin Longzuo recently waited until a few people had gone to rest before he walked out of the room and looked at the full moon above the sky, with a little expectation in his heart.


    He took a deep breath, lowered his head, clenched his fist slightly, and searched for a lot of things at once. Perhaps with the addition of their three new ghost killing team members, the task of fighting ghosts will become easier. Become more powerful! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 504： Give knife

    The sun shone on the earth.


    The birds kept chirping.


    Today is the 7th day everyone came back.


    It��s different from the previous training.


    Wuchen did not train as before, but rested in the house for 7 days, either going out to walk the birds or sleeping in the room, completely losing the appearance of training!


    It was 7:00 in the morning, and he stood up lazily, blinked, and rubbed his eyes.


    Walked out the door slowly


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters have already started chopping wood, and they have also completed the morning training, because the two brothers and sisters went to train before getting up at 5:00.


    Lin Longzuo was even more exaggerated recently. He started his regular training directly at 4:00, and he was not exhausted. The mask on his face did not smell a little bit of sweat, as if he had only walked too much, two steps. Generally easy.


    At this time, Wuchen walked out after finishing washing in the house. Looking at a few people, he said with a dazed expression: "Did you get up early?"


    This was just said.


    Lin Longzuo recently put down his **** very speechlessly, turned his head and sighed, and said helplessly: "You have become lazy since you came back here. You can''t lose the good habits of your training. Now How can you become like this? You have to maintain your training after passing the final assessment!"


    Such admonition immediately made Wuchen helpless.


    Wuchen said quickly: "Okay, okay, I know, old man, I just have a rest for a while, and I will recover soon!"


    Lin Longzuo didn''t refute when he heard this name recently, but shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "You stinky kid!"


    When the words reached this point, he immediately raised his head and looked towards the sky, and then said: "Soon you are going to leave, because soon you will receive the task, and soon someone will send the knife. In your hands, at that time you will have to carry out the task!"


    After hearing this, several people were stunned, but at this moment the good was not working, the ugly spirit only saw three birds directly falling from the sky.


    A golden paper crow, a huge golden eagle, and an ordinary crow.


    It fell directly into the courtyard, and at the same time immediately said at the same time: "Wuchen, Tanjirou, Nidouzi, the three are about to go to the next town, where there is a case of a girl disappearing!"


    After repeating it three times, the three birds flew away. At this time, the three of them were all confused when they heard the words. Just when their master said the words just now, they were fulfilled all of a sudden. It''s a little speechless!


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "Old man, you are really accurate with the crow''s mouth!"


    This was just finished.


    Lin Longzuo immediately said: "What are you talking about, brat!"


    Just as the words came out, at this moment the wind chime rang.


    The wind blew to eat shit, and the wind chime lightly thought of it, and immediately caused everyone to turn around and look at it. At this time, a man slowly walked on the mountain road.


    Everyone looked at it with clever hands, but saw the man wearing a weird hat.


    auzw.com There are many glass wind chimes on the hat, and three boxes are carried on the back


    I walked slowly, and everyone who came over recognized it at a glance. That was not the person who almost had a conflict that day, but they recognized themselves. Everyone is a member of the ghost killing team, and the team members did not make a move!


    So what is that guy doing?


    Just thinking about it, everyone looked at the past with doubts, and saw that the man slowly came in front of everyone, and said at the same time: "I am the one who sent the knife, I am here to send Wuchen, You Douzi and The man with Tanjirou''s sword!"


    After hearing this, the three of them were stunned. Then Mi Douzi blinked his eyes in surprise and said: "So you are the guy who gave the knife. I thought you were, I thought you were. Just a fool!"


    Just when I said this, the man was very angry immediately, and he yelled: "You three stinky boys didn''t expect it to be your knives. I had already thrown away all your knives if I knew it. It won''t be delivered!"


    When talking about this, he immediately began to complain, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Wuchen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he brought the knife, gave a wry smile, and quickly said: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry...Do you want to go in for a cup of tea?"


    After hearing this, the man snorted and said very proudly: "I''m just here to give you a knife!"


    When the words reached this point, he took the three boxes and walked slowly into the house.


    The corners of Wuchen''s mouth twitched, and they followed in without saying anything.


    Soon, a few people entered the house.


    Wuchen offered him tea and said, "Please drink tea!"


    After drinking a cup of tea, the man expelled white gas from the long mask at the same time and said, "Good tea!"


    Just after the words came out, Tanjirou felt very strange when he looked at him. This is a weird guy.


    And at this time.


    After drinking the tea, the man said, "This is a knife I specially made for you. I also use your steel. It''s just good, so don''t worry, it''s a good knife!"


    Lin Longzuo, who had just finished speaking, said indifferently: "Take it out first!"


    After Wuchen heard this, the first one opened the box. Inside the long box was a knife. The knife was pure gray and there was no other color at all. He slowly put his hand on it. On the handle of the knife, everyone''s eyes looked over at the same time.


    The name of this knife is the Sunwheel knife, which is the legendary color-changing knife that can be transformed into corresponding attributes according to the attributes of the user!


    Immediately after everyone''s surprised gaze, the knife was slowly pulled out, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    Wuchen immediately infected the entire knife into a rainbow color.


    The whole knife changed and changed in an instant, and the various colors were directly shaped on the knife, and in an instant it became the colors of the rainbow.


    Moreover, the gradual rainbow colors made everyone look dumbfounded, and the rainbow colors that gradually dimmed turned into gray.


    But as the sun shone, all kinds of colors appeared on the knife, which surprised everyone involuntarily.


    Lin Longzuo has not seen such a terrifying and weird sight for so many years after walking in the rivers and lakes recently. He was shocked and said in amazement: "What kind of knife is this? Why is it like this? It is simply colorful! .


    .

 v15 Chapter 505： The special of the knife

    The dust-free knife surprised everyone present, and their scalp numb involuntarily.


    What the **** is going on, why are his knives so colorful? It''s simply incredible. Why is it so? !


    At this moment, Tanjirou was very surprised and said: "Why is his knife such a color? It''s really weird..."


    This moment.


    The man was also very surprised and said, "It''s amazing that there should be a knife of this color!"


    The words have just come out.


    Rin Taki Sa Kinji was also surprised and said, "What does this color knife represent?"


    This has just come to this point.


    The man shook his head, frowned very puzzled and said: "I don''t know what it means, but it''s also very mysterious. I didn''t expect you to teach such an apprentice!"


    When the words came to this point, he became more interested and said: "I really don''t know why your guy''s knife is like this, especially what kind of attribute do you have?"


    After hearing this, Wuchen stood up at this moment, and there was a flash of thunder on the knife.


    When the thunder light shone, the man was startled immediately, and he said in amazement, "Thunder?"


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at Rin Takizakatsu more curiously and said, "Aren''t you Shuizhu? Why did you teach Lei..."


    When talking about this, his face was even more surprised. According to reason, it should be water. Why is it thunder and lightning?


    Just then at this time.


    At this moment.


    Ni Douzi slowly drew out his knife, and then only a faint light floated and a green-purple light floated.


    At this moment, everyone looked over, and saw the green and purple light involuntarily stunned. There was a thick color of surprise in their eyes. They were involuntarily stunned in the same place. They were unable to say a word for a while. I can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Rin Taki Zakon''s eyes were full of surprise and said, "What is this!"


    Although he taught three people, he didn''t know why the three people had such special things.


    But at this moment, Tanjirou also directly drew his own knife.


    After pulling out the knife, everyone turned their eyes to see that a dark purple light was attached to the knife. The purple was very deep, while the black was shiny, as if it were oily.


    This appearance was even more shocking to everyone. At this moment, the man who sent the knife couldn''t help but was shocked. He directly said: "One is a special colorful appearance, and now there is another green and purple one. One is black, which is really surprising!"


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but spit out a white gas directly from the mask, looking very excited.


    Just then at this time


    Wuchen took the knife and weighed it twice, with a smile on his face. Of course he knew why that happened, because his power was extremely special, he had all attributes, and he could use any attribute. , And the knife can reflect the attributes of the user and can strengthen the attributes of the user. That is to say, this knife can at most be a special medium for him to use power to strengthen the moves he releases, that''s all!


    Slowly put the knife away and said, "I don''t know how long this knife will last..."


    This was just said, and it immediately hit the man��s heart. The man immediately opened his eyes and shouted very excitedly: "What are you talking about? My knife can be used a lot. Years ago, I built it and never thought it would break!"


    auzw.com is a knife maker after all. At this time, I was very excited when I heard the words when the knife will break!


    After hearing this at this time.


    Rin Takizako said with a helpless wry smile, "Don''t be so excited..."


    After Wuchen heard the excited words at the same time, he said with a ridiculous expression: "Oh? Really?"


    That ridiculous appearance immediately made the man shout loudly: "You guys don''t give me nonsense. My knife can be used for a long time, and the technology I know is widely recognized. I tell you most of it. All of the knives are made by me!"


    When I talked about this, I was very excited, and I was very proud of my knife making skills.


    Wuchen smiled after hearing this, and at the same time there seemed to be a few extra copies in his eyes, and said playfully, "So it''s like this!"


    That appearance made the man''s eyes widened suddenly, and he wanted to yell and curse loudly.


    Rin Takizako quickly dissuaded him: "Okay, well, the mission has already been dispatched just now, so don''t delay here, hurry up and perform the mission, it''s true!"


    Wuchen laughed as soon as he finished speaking.


    He looked at the two and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    The other two nodded, and then put the knife away, took a deep breath and said goodbye to the two, they were about to set off!


    The three quickly set foot on the road


    Walking on the road, Tanjirou put his hand on the handle of his knife at this time, frowned and said, "This is the first mission..."


    When I said this, I felt a little nervous.


    Wuchen felt a little nervousness released from him, and smiled on his face. He smiled faintly and comforted: "Okay, don''t worry about it, the first mission will not be particularly difficult. , And we have three people, three people in total, is there anything to be afraid of?"


    Tanjirou felt relieved after saying this.


    Nidouzi smiled and said, "Brother, don''t worry, the first mission shouldn''t be particularly difficult!"


    Tanjirou felt a bit of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, which made his heart a bit more complicated. He took a deep breath, nodded, and then just at this moment.


    Just as a few people set off, they were in a small town.


    In the depths of the black sewage, the eyes of the three ghosts were a little more horrified at this moment, and the king who looked at them in front of them was suddenly speechless.


    And in front of them is the king of ghosts, the truly supreme emperor!


    He is also the originator of ghosts!


    Oni Mai Tsuji is not miserable!


    At this time he appeared in front of the three of them.


    And these three ghosts are ghosts that Wuchen three have to deal with.


    Guiwu Tsujimu looked at the three ghosts with a smile on their faces and said, "Someone will come to attack you soon. Are you afraid now?"


    The three ghosts looked at each other, with a slightly strange expression in their eyes, and their faces were puzzled. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 506： First mission

    Seeing the strange look on their faces, there was a smile on his face. "Someone will come to attack you soon, but their fledgling strength is not very strong, but they offend me, they make me feel very Are unhappy, so I hope you can kill them for me. There should be no problem with this, right?"


    When the words came to this, a weird smile appeared on his face.


    After hearing this, the three of them immediately widened their eyes, and then there was a slight excitement in their eyes. They did not expect that the real king would order them to do something, which made their hearts suddenly become excited. He got up, his face was full of excitement.


    Guiwu Tsujimura squeezed a few drops of blood from her fingers. Those blood floated in the sewage but did not disperse at all. Instead, it condensed. Because this special blood has terrifying power, it can be here. The planting place completely maintains its form!


    Immediately after seeing the few drops of blood, the eyes of those ghosts suddenly became a little bit surprised, and they took a breath of cold air. This is the special evolution of the blood of the ghost king once it is eaten, but If you can''t bear it, you will probably die.


    A faint smile appeared on Guiwu Tsuji��s face and said, ��This is my blood. I think you also know what will happen if you take my blood. You will have a very large change, maybe there will be a huge change. A degree of evolution, but if you can��t bear it, you will die, but in order for you to perform the task with peace of mind, eat it. If you can bear the strength of this blood, you will likely become the ghost of the end!"


    As soon as the words came out, the three of them immediately widened their eyes, looked excited, nodded, and quickly stepped forward, one of them took a drop of blood and swallowed it into his belly.


    Just after eating the three ghosts, their eyes widened, and blood spurted all over their bodies. Suddenly, there was a stinking energy all around, which was absorbed into the bodies of the three!


    At this moment, the bodies of the three of them changed drastically, and their eyes revealed a strong murderous aura, and at the same time they directly turned into a white and blood-red appearance!


    A strong murderous aura was revealed in the eyes of the three of them, and then they immediately surrendered and bowed their heads directly.


    One of the ghosts said: "My lord, we will turn them into our food as you wish!"


    Oniwu Tsujimura was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that they could actually eat his own blood directly. Thinking about this in his heart, he immediately became excited, nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, I look forward to you. I will come back again, but before that, I hope you can kill them. I have high hopes for you!"


    Immediately after hearing this, the three of them were all stunned, and their eyes were slightly surprised.


    But soon he nodded, and became even more excited, and he was even admired by an adult, which was fine.


    Guiwu Tsuji Wu Mian turned into a **** energy and slowly dissipated, but the three of them were excited and unbearable for a while, their eyes were full of excitement, and they involuntarily showed a somewhat crazy expression. It was a very excited voice.


    Just at this time.


    Tanjirou finally came to the town.


    The three Wuchen walked on the road of the town.


    Tanjirou can''t help but frown when he hears the sound in his ears.


    "That''s not Mr. Hesi!"


    "Yes, it''s so pitiful to hear that he lost his fianc��e, and he was beaten by his family!"


    auzw.com "But speaking of it, the law and order in the town is getting worse and worse recently. I didn''t expect to have reached this point. Even Mr. Hesi''s fianc��e had an accident!"


    "Yes, it is really unexpected. I thought that the two of them would get married happily, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. It really feels unwilling!"


    "Since that incident, he has been wandering like this all day, drunk all day, but this is inevitable..."


    Everyone was talking about it at this time.


    The eyes of the three were also attracted. It was a decadent man. The young man seemed to be only in his twenties.


    There was a deep despair written in his eyes, and there was only a trace of despair in his eyes, and there was no sense of anger at all.


    now.


    When everyone saw the appearance of this group, combined with the words of everyone''s discussion, they showed a somewhat clear expression.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, walked over to the man, coughed softly, and whispered: "Are you Mr. Hesi?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and said blankly: "It''s really me, what''s the matter?"


    This has just been said, after hearing it.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Wuchen means: "We have heard about you. We came to this town to solve this problem!"


    There was a little doubt in Mr. Hesi''s gaze, and he blinked with a puzzled face, and said with a little more doubt: "What are you here for?"


    Wuchen whispered: "I''m here to help more people who have lost their loved ones get their loved ones back. I think this should help you!"


    Mr. Hesi suddenly felt a little bit, but in the strange look, there was a bit puzzled.


    Very strange and puzzled, he said: "Who are you guys? How do you solve it for me? Can you help me find my fianc��e!"


    This was just said, when Tanjirou shook his head and nodded again. Said: "We may not be able to do this, but we can let more people avoid losing their loved ones. We want to know when and how your fianc�� disappeared. We are here to investigate these cases! "


    Mr. Hesi shook his head in a daze, nodded again, and took a deep breath. He only felt that the group of people in front of him was very strange and strange. Although he doubted what they were here for, when he heard that it was The solution to these things suddenly made his mind active, giving him a glimmer of hope in his heart. He involuntarily took a deep breath, and said with a sense of excitement: "Is that so? That''s really great, please follow me!"


    Several people glanced at each other with a little surprise in their eyes. They hurriedly followed, and at the same time they became curious about what happened. What happened to the girl��s disappearance?


    Thinking like this in his heart, he hurriedly followed. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 507： Three ghosts appear

    quickly.


    Mr. Hesi and a few people came to a small alley. This time is also the twilight.


    at this time.


    Tanjirou lay on the ground, frowned when he smelled the smell, his eyes were a little confused, and he frowned tightly and said: "There seems to be something wrong, but I can''t tell what''s wrong! "


    Wuchen rolled his eyes very helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "The efficiency like yours is too troublesome, let me find it!"


    He just said the words, his eyes stared suddenly, and he let go of his perception in an instant. In an instant, he had already found it. There were three powerful energies in the dark place for a while, which made him unable to help. In shock, a cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "It seems I have found it!"


    Tanjirou also used his nose, coupled with the special induction ability that he has cultivated for a long time, and the goal has been determined in an instant. He suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Follow me!"


    There was a sudden jump, and Mi Douzi was also taken aback, and quickly followed, Wuchen also rushed to follow.


    Suddenly at this moment, Mr. Hesi was stunned, and he was sluggish and unable to speak, because several people jumped up immediately, very fast, and jumped to a high degree, all of a sudden. He left it in place, and he couldn''t help being stunned, his eyes full of surprise.


    Then the three of them searched for the special smell, and soon they found a dark alley.


    Arriving in this gloomy alley, the three of them immediately became vigilant. All of them showed vigilant expressions. They took a deep breath, and when they resisted the surroundings, they couldn''t help but doubt. This must be true. What''s wrong is where those ghosts must be hiding here.


    When I thought about it, they all involuntarily placed their hands on their weapons.


    At this moment, only the sound of water waves appeared.


    Wuchen reacted swiftly and yelled: "Be careful!"


    The words just came out, and his clothes began to tear in an instant, and then he went directly to state 1!


    In an instant, his body changed slightly, and the sleeves of his hands were directly torn apart, turning into a pair of monster hands, and one after another strange curse marks appeared on his face!


    Suddenly jumped up.


    In an instant, I saw that he immediately appeared a thousand birds blade in his hand!


    The body rotated slightly in mid-air, and slammed into the front quickly.


    Suddenly, at this moment, only a ghost was directly pushed back by that strong force.


    A ghost appeared in front of everyone, that ghost looked very hideous, and at the same time had a somewhat crazy look on his face, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Wuchen saw the ghost in front of him and snorted coldly. At the same time, he sensed the ghost, not only in one heart, and when he thought about it, he immediately said to the other two people: "This ghost is just one of them. Only, there are other ghosts, don''t worry, you still have to deal with!"


    auzw.com When the two brothers and sisters heard this, they couldn''t help but roll their eyes, but at this moment, they knelt and shot directly out of the wall, as if they were suddenly born. Come out the same!


    Tanjirou''s speed is extremely fast, and he reacted in an instant!


    With a sudden attack, it slashed the past, and at the same time, a strong air current erupted from itself in an instant, knocking the ghost flying out, directly slamming it into the sky.


    The ghost turned three or four times in the air, before it fell to the ground, and immediately fell to his knees. His body was almost about to vomit blood, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was taken aback and took a deep breath. With a sigh of relief, I just felt incredible.


    You Douzi was also not welcome, and jumped up for a quick interview, because he had already seen water splashes under his feet, Poland punched him down.


    You Douzi didn''t mean to be polite at all. The punch was so powerful that it was originally a ghost body, coupled with a special curse energy.


    The force of that punch instantly splashed the water, and the ghost was beaten into flight in an instant.


    After the ghost was beaten up, he took a breath and suddenly jumped on the wall. The three ghosts now have their own opponents, but the eyes of the three ghosts all revealed thick The color of surprise was shocked involuntarily.


    It turns out that what the adults said, are those young people who attacked the three? But it seems to be very powerful, especially since their initial attack just now is already very strong!


    Just thinking about the three ghosts just now, they couldn''t help but startled.


    Take a deep breath.


    Wuchen showed a cold smile on his face, looked at the ghosts mockingly and said lightly: "Is it enhanced to a certain extent? This is interesting!"


    When talking about this, at this moment, I saw even more amazing energy released from his hand, and he laughed coldly. There was a slight disdain in his eyes. The disdainful expression angered him, the one in front of him. Ghost, the ghost in front of him immediately touched his teeth, and at the same time the ghost spirit on his body became even stronger.


    I saw the ghost howling coldly and loudly, and then it flew out at this moment. The **** light flew out from the hand and rushed directly to Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw the ghost in front of him bite desperately at him, but it was only fearless, he took a half step back, clenched his fist, and slapped it with one punch. It hit the ghost in the chest and flew the ghost out.


    The bluestone floor under the dust-free feet cracked directly, and it shot out, directly smashing into the past 4 weeks!


    Tanjiro didn''t seem polite here either, he snorted coldly, pulled out the fog, and instantly slid out a sword qi flying out, and suddenly jumped into the surface of the water.


    The instant the slash was to force the ghost in front of him back, the strength of both of them was very terrifying, coupled with the extremely fast speed of your beans, the fists were even more shocking!


    That powerful force makes people shudder and makes people feel incredible.


    The three young men plunged the three ghosts into a bitter battle, making the three ghosts feel that they are not ghosts at all, they are ghosts!


    Wuchen''s face showed a cold mocking smile, and his eyes were full of mocking expressions and said with a sneer: "I thought who is a ghost, ghosts like you are more arrested, it seems that it is really nothing. Meaning, it''s nothing more than that even if you gain strength, it''s very boring!"


    Just after these words, the three ghosts suddenly widened their eyes and became even more angry! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 508： Tanjiros Fury

    One person dealt with one ghost and three ghosts. At this moment, they felt great pressure.


    Although he was a fledgling newcomer, Tanjirou''s strength at this moment was amazing, and he immediately stunned the enemy ghost in front of him!


    Tanji Lang said coldly: "Are you the ones who killed those girls!"


    Speaking of this, his face changed slightly at this moment, and his eyes showed a bit of cold and murderous look. This is not an ordinary ghost, but someone who has eaten people, because the smell is so pungent.


    Like the smell coming from the crematorium, the stinking smell made Tanjirou exude an astonishing murderous aura!


    Tanjiro rarely exudes such an astonishing murderous aura, because it is really too angry. All the ghosts in front of him have eaten people, and they have eaten many people. It is obvious that most of the girls who died in this town were killed They ate it!


    Immediately after that, the ghost in front of him, although a little scared in his heart, soon showed a hideous smile and said coldly: "Don''t you know? The girl only eats at the most suitable time. It''s the most delicious. I just avoid letting them be polluted by this city. I''m just doing good deeds..."


    Just now, Tanjirou became even more angry and his eyes widened, and he yelled, "You **** bastards, you **** cannibals can still tell this fallacy. It''s simply horrible. I am very angry. If so, let me send you all to hell, you cannibals, you **** demons!"


    When Tan Zhilang''s words were said here, power burst out from his body immediately, an astonishing aura, suddenly surged from himself, and suddenly an unstoppable force spurted out from all around him.


    And the ghost in front of Tanjirou was shocked. What happened? How could this kid''s power be so much stronger than before? This is not quite right. The more I think about it, the more I feel surprised, involuntarily. He took a breath, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes.


    At this time, the detection bar suddenly jumped up, and at the same time it was in the air. At this moment, only white steam was sprayed from his body.


    At this moment, Tanjiro shouted loudly from his mouth: "Hachimon Dunjia: Hurt the door! Open!"


    The moment the words were finished, the strength of the soldiers spewed out from the body, and it spun directly in the air, and the light on the water surface suddenly appeared.


    His body sprayed an astonishing white steam on a rotating knife in the air, completely fused with that powerful water wave, at this moment


    Suddenly chopped it down!


    "The Breath of Water: The Type Two Waterwheel!"


    The moment auzw.com finished speaking, he immediately used a powerful force. At this moment, he suddenly spewed out an amazing force and cut it down.


    At this moment, the ghost swiftly backed away, but he was too late. He was cut into the body. The whole body was chopped in half, but the other half of his body was hurriedly. It was jumping back more than ten meters, and then his body was slowly reshaping his face, with a look of consternation. His body was slowly reshaping, extremely slowly, and there was a little more of fear in his eyes. Lulu took a sigh of relief, if it weren''t for hiding fast, he would be hacked to death.


    But because of the special nature of the knife, even if he is recovering at this moment, the degree of recovery is very small and very slow. He knows that things are very troublesome now. It is very big and makes him very big. Feeling uncomfortable, gritted his teeth, unable to speak for a while, snorted coldly, suddenly not knowing what to do.


    And at this moment.


    Watching the wolf raise the fog again, the white steam on its body kept coming out, and then his expression was slightly narrowed, and he said faintly: "You **** ghosts!"


    When the words were finished, they talked again, and the knife in his hand was suddenly surging for 4 weeks.


    He attacked again.


    At this moment, Tanjirou had lost that gentle face and the tenderness in his heart, and turned into a murderous aura!


    Because he was so angry, because he smelled the incomparably foul smell, and felt how many people the ghost had eaten in front of him, which filled Tanjirou''s heart with a flame of anger.


    Even the water turned into hot water, and Tanjirou suddenly rushed towards him at this moment, and he had just recovered a little bit of ghost. .


    The ghost was shocked and lost his expression. There was a bit of fear in his eyes. There was only a deep fear in his eyes. Then he saw the knife slashing directly at him. It was almost ready. Lost the heart of resistance!


    But when I think of trying my best to survive, I��ve tried so hard, and eat so many people, why do I go like this, I will never compromise, I must live, I must live, and I must not compromise with this knife. Down.


    Immediately after that, amazing power erupted from the ghost''s body, and traces of fuchsia aura grew in the hand, and a faint splash of water emerged from the fuchsia aura, and the ripples of the water appeared in an instant. When he stepped out, I saw that he manipulated the water splash and fell directly on it.


    Tanjiro saw the splash of water blocking his knife, he couldn''t help but was stunned. There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, but then he quickly stepped back, took a deep breath, and hummed coldly. With a cry, I couldn''t help feeling a little more jealous in my heart, narrowed my eyes slightly, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect you to have the ability to resist!"


    After hearing these words, the ghost laughed coldly at this moment, and said with a slight disdain in his eyes: "That lord has given me great power, and I will never lose to Yours, it��s absolutely impossible, I have to eat more people, I have to eat more girls�� bodies, to become stronger, so that no one in the world can defeat me, I will become stronger The ghost, I will live forever in this world, and you guys can only go to **** to accept the fate of death, because you are not worthy! You are not worthy of becoming a noble ghost creature, you foolish fellows , You **** who only know how to hinder the development of the world!"


    At this point, he laughed loudly, his face was full of madness, and there was a sense of fear in the disgust, and he couldn''t help but startled. Immediately after Tanjirou heard his misconceptions, he couldn''t help becoming even more angry, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and immediately raised the knife! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 509： Nidouzis fighting talent

    And at this time, on the other side, the ghostly cunning that You Douzi dealt with, although initially frustrated, it became extremely cunning when the road was facing You Douzi, making You Douzi a little dizzy all of a sudden.


    When Nidouzi looked around for 4 weeks, the violent expression on her face had completely entered the state, but she could not grasp the opponent, which made her very annoyed and very angry!


    You Douzi snorted coldly, looked at the ghost flying around in front of him, became even more angry, and shouted loudly, "You fellow stop me!"


    When the words were finished, he shot his hand in an instant and hit the ground with a punch. Suddenly the ghost was shocked to the body by this force, and all of a sudden the trajectory of the flight in the air was changed, with a snap. Fell on the wall.


    At this moment, Mi Douzi suddenly launched an attack. He rushed out with an extremely fast attack, clenched his fists, and suddenly jumped up, like a cheetah taking off more like a tiger out of the cage, the strong power makes people feel shuddering!


    At this moment, Nidouzi seemed to be as terrifying as a devil and tiger, and suddenly rushed out. At this moment, the ghost had no way to react quickly, but its body did.


    The ghost''s body immediately melted into the rain water, and instantly melted into the wall.


    Mi Douzi hit a hole, stood on the wall, froze for a moment, looked down, but found that his legs were wet!


    Immediately after this moment, between the moist feet underneath, Nidouzi''s whole body froze, but it was at this moment soon!


    I saw a frantic voice from under my feet: "Give me to the water and die!"


    When the words were finished, Mi Douzi hadn''t reacted, but was directly pulled into a piece of dark purple water.


    When you look around, you don��t see anything at all, and you can��t see anything at all. This makes my heart very angry, but it doesn��t help much, because if you can��t see it, you can��t see it!


    Midouzi clenched his teeth and looked a little more annoyed, because the water for 4 weeks was dark and purple, and there was a strange thing that hindered his vision!


    But at this moment, only water waves can be heard.


    You Douzi quickly turned around, and at the same time he heard the sound of the wind. It was obvious that someone had launched an attack just now, and he had just flashed so cleverly that he was not hit, otherwise he would have been hit!


    Nidouzi suddenly became more vigilant, but at this moment an important question suddenly came to mind. If you can''t use eyesight, why not use hearing?


    Thinking like this in my heart immediately stood firm, because he was already a ghost, but although the power of the ghost in his body was suppressed, the instinct of the body would still use the power of the ghost to save his life.


    You Douzi doesn''t worry about whether he will be drowned in the water, because it is a ghost, so it doesn''t matter at all.


    auzw.com You Douzi clenched his fist in his hand, holding a knife in one hand, and coldly squinted his eyes. At the same time, he felt the flow of water for 4 weeks, suddenly widening at this moment. His eyes could only hear a faint voice behind him, right at this moment.


    Ni Douzi suddenly turned around and looked at it, then turned around and cut it off with a knife. At this moment, he heard only the sound of thumping, blood red all over the water.


    One hand was cut off directly, and the ghost made a tragic escape, retreating more than ten meters away, his eyes were full of jealousy, as if he had understood it, he roared loudly: "Smelly woman!"


    After Nidouzi heard this, he immediately became more angry, and suddenly became more violent when he got up, and there was a little angry flame in his eyes.


    Say: "I hate you guy!"


    When the words came to this point, at this moment a more violent murderous fire was burning on the body!


    Immediately at this moment, the ghost also yelled loudly and said: "I hate you **** bastard, you stupid woman, you stupid woman, you ugly woman, I will just tear you apart!"


    Where did you hear these foul words, and you were immediately angered. The angered Midou was just like a murderer!


    Nidouzi originally planned to stay behind, but after being irritated at once, he didn''t intend to leave a trace of his hands at all!


    With a cold snort, he immediately took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he directly inserted the knife into the scabbard, as if he had given up resistance.


    And at this time, the ghost was manipulating the water, with a smile on his face, he laughed and said, "Is it right that you have already given up resistance? Give up resistance is your best choice. Let Lao Tzu smash your head off, stupid woman, I will eat your body bit by bit, I will grind your body into pieces, and eat it bit by bit, even There is no way for your soul to escape!"


    After speaking, manipulating the water, the two huge waters suddenly turned into two water dragons, rushing directly towards Youdouzi!


    Nidouzi took a deep breath, and his chest rose and fell slightly, and his body immediately changed sharply. At the same time, the two streams of water were about to rush directly, but at this moment.


    Your Douzi''s eyes suddenly widened, and his fists struck forward. At that instant, between the waves of the water, it vibrated for 4 weeks, and the astonishing energy surged, causing a burst of sound for 4 weeks. Like an earthquake, cracks appeared in the entire water space at this time, and the sound of clicking sounded, the ghost manipulating the water flow was involuntarily startled, but he had no chance, there was no chance, he had already Missed all the opportunities, he has lost the opportunity to beg for mercy, his body was returned by that punch anyway, all the water waves penetrated his chest!


    He lost the opportunity to beg for mercy, and at the same time a mouthful of blood spilled out. He was pierced through his chest and head by his own moves, and even the small head had been directly shattered in his eyes until the last time, only trying to stay A bit regretful, thinking of the first person I ate, I regretted it a bit!


    Involuntarily gave a wry smile, but the soul was already floating in the reservoir.


    Ni Douzi suddenly flew upward with a scream, and rushed directly up, just at this moment, he jumped directly on the wall.


    Jumping on the wall, everyone''s surprised eyes, especially the remaining two embarrassed ghosts, all understood at once, his brother died, and the problem is now serious! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 510： Not dead yet

    Seeing Midouzi directly came back from his special dark space. At this time, the two parties had different emotions. At this moment, the ghosts screamed wildly, their eyes were full of grief and anger, and they all understood it all at once. Now, one of my own companions died, and the breath returned is indeed correct, my own companion died!


    As soon as I heard the message and received the signal, the eyes of the other two ghosts were filled with anger and fear. They roared loudly to cover up the emotional changes in their hearts, only to hear the two ghosts roaring loudly. At this moment.


    The ghost in front of Tanjiro immediately sprayed even more amazing water on his hand!


    Tanjiro''s speed was strange, he jumped up suddenly, and at that moment he launched an attack and jumped into the air. At this moment, his eyes suddenly widened and his body was in the air. Turning around, his mouth roared loudly: "Water breath: Lu Zhixing turns the vortex!"


    Just after speaking, he suddenly twisted in the air. The entire body twisted with great strength. With his body as the center point, a huge tornado of water suddenly swept down, and the ghost was directly caught by the ghost. Cut into pieces!


    On the dust-free side, it becomes even simpler.


    The ten cases of dust-free are extremely superb. In just a moment, they have caught the ghost in front of the wrong way, and the move has been successful. The Chidori blade has become a board and lodging, and being in front of you is in an instant. That ghost''s head penetrated!


    Chidori Blade made a roar in that instant, and immediately cut off the head of the ghost in front of him.


    At this moment, the three people are all a little bit emotional. The three ghosts are all derived from educating people, but different places are three ghosts, with different personalities, different abilities, and different ways of doing things. , They are all three kinds of personality differentiation of the same person.


    At this moment, the night came completely, and the battlefield was completely left with his own people.


    Wuchen slowly put it away, with a smile on his face, and walked towards the two siblings.


    Immediately after that, the expressions of the two brothers and sisters were not very good-looking. Although they had killed ghosts, they were not good-looking at this moment, because this time they were very impressed and needed ten cases. At the same time, these ghosts are still real. The evildoers, this made them feel very uncomfortable, and they were unable to speak for a while, as if they were stunned!


    Seeing that the expressions of the two brothers and sisters were not very good, there was a little helplessness in the dust-free eyes at this moment.


    Say: "You don��t have to be like this. I know your heart is uncomfortable, but we have undertaken it after all. Although they said that we were late, we will not fail to come. We are just late. This is very helpless. It��s something we don��t want to see if they were eaten by ghosts, but we came too late. This is the most helpless thing. We will encounter many times in the future. It��s really like this!"


    At this point, the mood of the two brothers and sisters suddenly became even worse. There was a bit of helplessness in their eyes. They gritted their teeth and couldn''t say a word, and they didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    And at this time.


    Mr. Hesi soon caught up with the eyes of a few people with a little bit of surprise, and looked at the ghosts'' remnants and couldn''t help but froze. All of a sudden, he was shocked, and there were a few more in his eyes. Fear, looking at the blood on the three people and the blood on the knife, they were involuntarily stunned.


    He stared at the three of them blankly and said, "What''s going on? What happened? Why is it like this here? What did you do!"


    auzw.com


    There were a few more crashes in the words. After all, he was just an ordinary person. It was inevitable to associate with such a scene. After hearing this sentence, the eyes of the three people at this moment were a little strange. , But he was just a very ordinary person after all.


    Wuchen came to him, gave a bitter smile, sighed, and said helplessly: "We could not find your fianc��e, nor other girls, but I did not kill the ghosts. These corpses are ghost corpses. , I hope you can understand this, but we are leaving now!"


    This was said.


    Mr. Hesi was stunned for a moment, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he also had to believe, because his fianc��e was abducted by a ghost, and suddenly disappeared when he was walking on the road. It may be playing hide-and-seek purposely, so there is only one possibility, that is, being taken away by a ghost. No one has such a fast speed, and only ghosts.


    There was a bit of helplessness in his eyes, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, he also knew that it was impossible to be alive after so long!


    There was a bit of gratitude in his eyes, he took a deep breath, and clenched his dust-free hand in front of him and said, "Thank you for helping me..."


    He just said this, but he heard a voice coming from behind, he turned his head blankly and saw a huge wave of water, and then countless girly clothes rushed out, but just when he was stunned for a while, I saw the hairpin of my fiancee all at once


    He was stunned and didn''t understand it, but at this moment, all the girl''s clothing, jewelry, and hair rushed to the sky with a wave of sea tide, and fell to the ground!


    But just as he was going to pick up his fianc��e''s things, he suddenly heard a cold voice: "I''m still alive!"


    Finished


    Mr. Hemi was so frightened that he fell to the ground, and suddenly he couldn''t move. There was a bit of fear in his eyes, and he took a sigh of relief and didn''t dare to say a word.


    The Wuchen trio hurriedly stood up and stood in front of Mr. Hesi.


    At this time, there was a monster standing in front of the three of them. The monster had three heads and his body was five meters high.


    There was a strong anger in the eyes of the three people!


    Hereafter it is called octopus, the upper body is ginseng, and two big knives are in his hands. There is a bit of anger in his eyes!


    Immediately after watching the hands of the three of them showed cold murderous aura, the murderous aura that floated out made the three of them frown involuntarily, and they knew at once that this was the cause of the grievances of the three ghosts just now. Fusion.


    Wuchen looked at the ghost in front of him coldly, and said faintly: "Oh? Didn''t you expect to be alive? It seems that it has indeed been strengthened. If this is the case, it will be more interesting. If this is the case, I will kill you again. Once, there is no other difficulty anyway!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 511： The strength of Nidouzi

    As soon as Wuchen said this, the two brothers and sisters looked terrifying, and their eyes were a little wary, both showing a little inexplicable helplessness.


    Tanjirou smiled bitterly and said, "The problem is a bit troublesome!"


    When the words came to this point, there was a sense of speechlessness, and now after hearing this.


    Wuchen shook his head and rolled his eyes, his eyes were full of speechlessness, and he said faintly: "It''s just a small matter, you just watch me make a move!"


    Ni Douzi didn''t intend to follow the routine at all, his eyes suddenly widened, his fists were clenched in an instant, and he immediately launched an attack on the monster.


    The monster didn''t react for a while, and was hit by a punch.


    Nidouzi''s strength is 10 points terrible, and it is already extremely powerful, and at this time it is even more angry, and immediately hit the monster''s face with a punch.


    The monster''s face suddenly tilted to the side, and as soon as it appeared, the cracking sound was obviously a broken bone.


    At this moment, even Tanjirou could not help but feel his scalp numb. He was imagining what kind of painful feeling would he feel if he was punched in the face by his sister. Although he knew it was absolutely uncomfortable, he didn''t want to endure that. The pain is definitely going to hurt, no, I can''t help but feel a toothache when I think about it like this in my heart, I took a breath of cold breath!


    And at this moment


    You Douzi just fell to the ground, but at this moment, he heard the monster''s howling loudly, and his eyes revealed a strong murderous aura and anger!


    The murderous aura and anger gushed out from his body, and at this moment, he saw the power directly accumulating in his mouth, and suddenly he saw countless sewage gathered in his mouth, and suddenly it was sprayed out.


    The combined power is really strong, and it rushes to the Nidouzi in front of you.


    Nidouzi saw the force rushing towards him, and was surprised at first, but then he stood firmly, clenched his fist, and punched it up. The powerful force was shocked and shocked for 4 weeks under his feet. The moment the floor was revealed to be broken, that amazing light was also burst by this punch in this moment!


    The powerful force makes people feel terrible. The astonishing force seems to tear a gap in space. Generally, even the extremely powerful and huge light, under this powerful punch, it has no effect. It is straightforward. It was blown up!


    You Douzi shook his hand, the sewage on it was shaken off, and he snorted coldly, and said proudly with a slight disdain in his eyes: "It''s just that I can''t do anything about it!"


    When the words came to this point, I felt a little proud of it. After so long training, I can finally show my true ability to meet people!


    Nidouzi repulsed the opponent in front of him, feeling somewhat proud in his heart.


    Wuchen was also a little surprised.


    auzw.com


    But at this moment, I saw that monster roared violently. They didn��t know what fear was or what fear was, because they had been completely infected by the violent blood, and they had already lost the human mind. He has already lost the sense of pain.


    They only know how to roar violently, and then launch the next round of offense again. This is their form and action thinking!


    I saw that the fusion monster made a huge roar again at this moment, and then launched an attack!


    After Na Rong and the monster roared at this moment, a huge light of water sprayed directly from their mouths.


    The light of the water, with black-purple light waves, directly directed towards the front of Nidouzi and shot past.


    Ni Douzi saw the light shooting towards him without any fear. His face only showed a somewhat solemn expression. At this moment, he suddenly jumped up and his body was slightly spinning in the air. Suddenly, he punched it down.


    The powerful force immediately hit the huge water current, and suddenly the sound of clattering sounded, and the whole water current broke.


    The powerful force of Nidouzi directly smashed the water flow, and even after breaking the water flow, it hit the face of the fusion monster with a punch.


    The face of the fusion monster suddenly cracked and shattered, which made people shudder. After the face was spent, the whole body appeared a lot of broken sounds at this time, making the surroundings vibrate.


    Nidouzi revolved slightly in the air with his strength, and then fell to the ground, and quickly backed up two or three steps. The fusion monster let out a roar of sorrow, and then it turned into **** light waves after another. Dissipated.


    The blood-colored light wave kept rushing to the sky without knowing what came from. At this moment, Wuchen looked at the blood-colored light wave that kept rushing to the sky, and there was a little more guessing in his heart, but soon he passed away. After guessing what it was, he frowned and said, "This should be the special resentment that is lodged on this ghost, otherwise he won''t have that power. No wonder he is so strong. It''s okay. It turns out that this is the reason for directly fusing together forcibly!"


    When the words said this, I saw that the constant flies of resentment caused the mood of everyone to change a little. At this moment, Wuchen quickly said: "Intentionally guard the dantian, don''t be affected by those evil grievances. If you interfere with your mind, otherwise you will easily become a fallen monster!"


    As soon as the two brothers and sisters heard this, their hearts became awe-inspiring, and they nodded quickly. The two brothers and sisters quickly condensed their own energy together, and the body that was disturbed was also directly stabilized at this time. Living!


    The two brothers and sisters stabilized their minds, then they were relieved, and when the red grievances slowly drifted away, it was also at this time, it was dawn.


    Mr. Hesi''s gaze was a little bit surprised, or he was really scared, it turns out that there are really ghosts in the world, and there really are such things as ghost killing teams.


    I just thought about it, and at this moment, in the pure white in front of him, a shadow of blood-red light was revealed, and it came to him with a smile on his face. It was his fianc��e. .


    Mr. Hesi fell on his knees directly, and burst into tears, but there was a bit of rejoicing in his eyes. Although he knew that his fianc��e had been in an accident, it was already very lucky to see him again!


    He gritted his teeth and couldn''t say a word, and at this time the three of them felt a little more complicated! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 512： off day

    After solving the matter, the three of them went on the road.


    The three of them walked forward all the way.


    I don''t know why neither the crow nor the communication bird came to tell them where the next mission was, so the three of them went forward as if they had lost their way.


    On the road.


    Tanjiro yawned and said as he walked, "If we just got the ghost going to leave now, wouldn''t it be very sleepy?"


    At this point in the words, I was already yawning again and again. In fact, I knew it in my heart, and I would definitely be sleepy.


    Wuchen experienced a night of fighting and was too sleepy. He smiled bitterly, his eyes revealed a little, and he sighed helplessly and said: "This is no way. We can''t attract the attention of others too much. This is the regulation. It cannot be violated!"


    This was just said.


    Nidouzi immediately yelled from the side: "I knew I would buy more food first. Now I am so hungry, so hungry, so hungry!"


    When talking about this, they were even more raised up loudly. At this time, the three of them couldn''t walk in front of the village or go to the shop, turning around and heading forward, wondering if there was any place to eat, which made all of them feel helpless!


    Immediately after this moment Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "Well, you don��t want to be like this. Soon we can go to the next place to add it. No one knows us there, and we will not disclose the information. Go in and eat whatever you want!"


    Just as he finished speaking, You Douzi nodded immediately, with a smile on his face, and laughed.


    Said: "Big Brother Wuchen is the best!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he involuntarily gave a wry smile, shook his head somewhat helplessly in his eyes, and sighed softly.


    His face was speechless.


    After Tanjiro heard this, he frowned, and then said, "But I always have a bad feeling!"


    When the words said this, he couldn''t stand a little more worry in his heart. I don''t know why there was always an ominous premonition in his heart, which made his heart feel a little more uneasy!


    After hearing this sentence.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but frowned. There was a little more doubt in her heart, a little bit puzzled, it''s not right, it shouldn''t, at this time nothing should happen, it''s not right when something happens. Ah.


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t think there should be anything wrong, don''t think so much!"


    Tanjirou immediately shook his head and said:


    Where is I thinking too much, I really hope it is I thinking too much, but I always feel that something bad will happen! "


    When talking about this, Wuchen suddenly smiled bitterly, his eyes filled with helplessness, and he sighed and said, "Don''t think about it so much!"


    auzw.com This time is not long after Chaoyang was born, and Tanjiro''s worries are even more weird at this time!


    Soon, the three of them walked all the way to a small town


    This small town looks quite prosperous, but at this moment, watching the wolf, the nose is constantly sniffing, and all of a sudden, he smells a very bad smell, which makes him feel a little bit more in his heart. Uneasy, frowned involuntarily, took a deep breath, didn''t say a word, just frowned!


    Wuchen stepped forward, frowning suspiciously and asked: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Tanjirou frowned and said, "I seem to smell the smell of ghosts. There may be ghosts in this small town!"


    As soon as Wuchen heard this, he immediately felt that something was going to be troublesome. He gave a wry smile and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, don''t say so much anymore, let''s go ahead and talk about it!"


    Ni Douzi quickly said, "Go, go, big brother!"


    Then the three of them entered the town and entered the town. Because the three of them were actually quite hungry, they soon chose a restaurant to start eating.


    I just ordered a variety of meals, and at this moment, I heard discordant sounds.


    "Have you heard? There will be every night, it''s terrible!"


    "Isn''t it, I''ve also heard about that. I heard that there are several girls who have encountered accidents while walking at night. The next morning, I can only see a pair of bones or clothes!"


    "Yes, yes, I don��t know what''s going on. It seems like how haunted these days. It''s really scary. It''s better not to let your wives and daughters go out. Otherwise, if they are really gone, you will lose out. That''s it!"


    These words were all ears, let the hearts of the three people understand at the interview, this small town is also haunted, and it is a terrible evil spirit!


    At this moment, the three of them glanced at each other and knew that tonight was definitely not an ordinary night, and it seemed that we had to find the ghost again. Thinking of this in their hearts, they frowned and took a deep breath.


    You Douzi frowned slightly, and immediately said, "It seems that there are ghosts. We will be busy tonight!"


    Tanjiro nodded his head slightly, his gaze showed a little alertness, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "And the ghosts here seem to have specially selected girls to start Youdouzi, you must be careful!"


    After hearing this, Ni Douzi rolled her eyes instead. These two years of training have made Ni Douzi quite proud. His hard body and incomparably good skills are very rare for a girl. But it is normal for a girl who has become a ghost.


    You Douzi snorted and said: "Even if there is a ghost, as long as he dares to come to me, I will break him into pieces. Those guys will not be my opponents at all. Please don''t worry about that. Something will happen, I''m absolutely fine!"


    After Wuchen heard this guarantee, his eyes revealed a little helplessness. The two siblings are exactly the same stubborn guys, and they are also the kind of guys who like to be aggressive. They will never find others if they can do things on their own. It''s the same as their family tradition!


    Wuchen has experienced quite a lot in the past two years. He slapped his forehead with a helpless slap in his eyes, gave a wry smile, and said nothing.


    You Douzi noticed what he was doing just now, frowned, blinked, and said with a puzzled face: "Brother Wuchen, what''s the matter with you? Did you do something just now?"


    The words were full of doubts, and he blinked his eyes involuntarily, revealing a deep doubt and incomprehension in that appearance.


    Wuchen gave a soft cough, held up the drink, took a sip and said, "No, I think this drink is delicious!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 513： Met an acquaintance

    After hearing this, Ni Douzi snorted, looked at him suspiciously and said, "I always feel something is wrong!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he gave a wry smile, shook his head, and said quickly: "There is nothing wrong with it, it is right. Tonight, we will know how to do it. You two guys give me energy. Please be careful, too. I don��t want to hear that you two were injured by ghosts or what kind of news it was, otherwise..."


    You Douzi immediately frowned, snorted, and said with a touch of pride in his eyes: "Those ghosts can''t hurt me. Only I beat them down. They never beat me. Don��t worry about it, I will let them know how good I am!"


    At this point, he immediately showed a proud look, and after hearing these words, Tanjirou on the side felt a little worried in his heart.


    But soon he left his head behind, with a smile on his face and said, "That''s right, the previous fusion ghost was also the one that was killed by your beans. Your beans are really amazing!"


    When Nidouzi heard this, his face immediately blushed, and then he laughed, snorted, and said with a somewhat arrogant smile: "Of course!"


    Wuchen felt a little helpless at this moment, but he was still worried at this moment.


    I don''t know what the situation is, if it is a very strong ghost king, maybe I have to spend a little effort, but I don''t know who is doing the ghost tonight.


    Soon a few people finished their meal and finished their meal, because in fact, the three of them were very tired, so they quickly found a hotel to rest and prepare for the great battle tonight, otherwise If you are in this state alone, you will definitely not be able to defeat those ghosts!


    Soon, as the night came, the moon also bloomed with its faint brilliance, and then everyone slowly woke up at this moment!


    The moon shone directly onto the bed from above the window sill.


    Wuchen woke up slowly, frowning slightly, he just woke up, and immediately smelled an extremely foul smell, which made his scalp a little numb, and the smell still had such a familiar feeling. A cold smile appeared on his face, he snorted, took a deep breath, and muttered to himself faintly: "I didn''t expect it to appear so soon. It''s really strange. I didn''t expect it to be at this time. Point just woke up and just appeared!"


    He had just said his words when the door was knocked.


    Wuchen walked over and opened the door.


    They are two siblings.


    You Douzi quickly said: "Brother Wuchen, I have already smelled such a strong scent, should we set out now to catch them all!"


    Wuchen nodded immediately, a faint smile appeared on his face, and then a slightly indifferent murderous intent appeared in his eyes. The floating murderous intent was revealed from his eyes, and he said with a faint smile: " Let''s go then!"


    Immediately after hearing this, the three of them started to act. The speed of the three of them was not slow, and they left the hotel all at once. Before leaving the hotel, the boss still warned.


    Because the owner of the shop is also worried that the three of them will not go back. After all, this era is not a good thing. The ghost is very cruel, and it has been making a lot of noise recently. If the three of them die like this It''s a pity, and the three of them are just children. If they go like this, it is really a great regret.


    auzw.com


    But I don''t know that the three are actually members of the legendary ghost killing team, so there is nothing terrifying at all!


    Soon the three of them wandered down the street. The purpose of the three was to find the evil spirit that released a strong smell. Where was it? This made the three of them feel a little more puzzled, and they searched on the street.


    Immediately after that, you could only hear that You Douzi immediately shouted: "I found it!"


    Ni Douzi, who smelled a very strong smell and felt a pain in his nose, suddenly tightened his brows, and immediately rushed out. The speed was so fast that the other two hurriedly followed!


    Following soon came to a small alley.


    Just after arriving at this time, the three of them suddenly saw a young man with yellow hair and shaking all over his body.


    There was a little bit of fear in the young man''s eyes, looking at the tall evil spirit in front of him, his face was full of fear, and all of them were frightened at once.


    All of a sudden.


    Tanjirou suddenly wondered if this guy was a member of the ghost killing team? It''s really strange how scared I became like this, as if I didn''t want to fight at all.


    Thinking like this in my heart is even more puzzled, and then just at this time.


    He recognized it instantly, and was very surprised: "Isn''t he also a member of the ghost killing team? And it''s our issue. How could he be like this? How could he be so scared!"


    After the yellow-haired boy heard the words, he turned his head back blankly, and saw the three of them all at once. When he saw the three of them, he was immediately taken aback, and then he yelled. , Swiftly, rushed to Wuchen


    He jumped up and hugged Wuchen and said, "Big Brother, I finally saw you again!"


    The words were full of gratitude, and at the same time, it seemed to have met the world''s greatest savior. Generally, the eyes were filled with inexplicable gratitude, and for a while, he was even more hugged.


    Wuchen heard his words and was hugged to death by him. His eyes were filled with helplessness. He gave a wry smile, and quickly patted him on the back. He sighed and said, "You come down first, otherwise I will There will be no way to save you, I may still be dragged down by you, you fellow come down to me!"


    As soon as the yellow-haired boy heard this, he laughed awkwardly, and quickly got off his body, pointed a finger at the extremely cruel monster, and quickly said: "I received the task and appeared in The monsters in this small town have to be solved by me, but this guy looks so strong, I know at first glance that it is not what I can fight!"


    When I got to this point, I was even more embarrassed, but I immediately began to ask for help: "So if you happen to pass by, please kill this ghost for me. Really, I can''t do it!"


    The three of them were all surprised when they heard this. Why on earth did this guy want to be a member of the ghost killing team? It is really puzzled, but there is a sense of helplessness! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 514： My wifes determination

    Wuchen''s eyes felt a little speechless, he rolled his eyes, gave a bitter smile with a puzzled face, sighed, and said helplessly: "You guys are really stupid!"


    That yellow-haired boy is naturally my wife Shanyi


    Wuchen sighed and walked over slowly. Looking at the monster in front of him, he directly put his hand on the knife on his waist, and at the same time, the ferocious monster''s eyes widened, followed by a gushing out With amazing power, he shouted loudly: "It''s all my food!"


    When the words said this, a strong murderous aura was revealed, and the surroundings were shocked by that murderous aura!


    At this time, even if it was night, it would make people walk around.


    With a helpless smile, he scratched the back of his head and said, "You fool!"


    This was just finished.


    My wife Shanyi whispered to Wuchen: "What should I do now!"


    The words were just finished.


    Nidouzi looked at my wife Shanyi, and said disgustingly: "Didn''t you guys have passed the exam? Why are you afraid to die? What''s the matter?"


    This was just finished.


    My wife Shanyi coughed slightly, and then scratched her head embarrassedly, with a slightly evasive look in her eyes, and whispered, "I..."


    Ni Douzi stepped forward very helplessly, the hideous monster was obviously a mutant ghost.


    The ghost is now tall and tall, like a tauren, except that it has no bull''s horns.


    At this moment.


    Nidouzi didn''t mean to be polite at all, looked at the monster in front of him coldly, took a deep breath, and then he was about to make a move.


    Wuchen blocked You Douzi and said, "Okay, let me come!"


    When the words were finished, his eyes suddenly widened, and at the moment when he suddenly jumped and took off, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, at this moment.


    Wuchen directly drew the knife out of its sheath, and suddenly the height of the Chidori Blade was cut in that instant!


    There was a violent vibration in the cutting blade, and it smashed through with a sudden blow!


    It directly split the ghost''s body in half.


    Thunder Blade, at this moment is even more terrifying.


    It makes people shudder, makes people feel scalp numb, and makes people feel that there is so much power!


    The three of them were shocked involuntarily, and let out a cold breath at the expiration date!


    And the ghost''s body was directly evaporated by the thunder and lightning.


    Wuchen slowly put the knife away in the **** steam, took a deep breath, smiled on his face, looked at the three people and said with a smile: "Perfect ending!"


    When the words were finished, the three of them all froze for a while, and then involuntarily exclaimed.


    You Douzi involuntarily muttered: "So strong!"


    My wife Zenyi also saw the light of thunder and lightning directly in an instant, and she couldn''t help but regarded it as a surprise.


    That thunder and lightning was stronger than the thunder and lightning that I cultivated just now, and gave myself a feeling of... completely unsurpassable, what is going on? Why is it so terrible?


    The strong one feels incredible, and the strong one feels completely unsurpassable. This is really scary!


    auzw.comMy wife Shanyi swallowed her nervous saliva, and she couldn''t say a word for a while.


    Wuchen slowly arrived. The three people who were still surprised gave a wry smile, rolled their eyes, and said helplessly: "You guys, give me a good practice, don''t show such an expression here. !"


    When the words reached this point, the three nodded blankly, unable to say a word.


    My wife Shan Yi took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind. She clenched her fist and couldn''t say a word, but she quickly gave herself courage.


    Gritted his teeth.


    Looking at Wuchen in front of him, he said: "I...I..."


    Wuchen looked at his hesitating look, his eyes were a little hesitant, and his brow wrinkled slightly, and he said, "What''s the matter?"


    My wife Shanyi couldn''t control so much anymore. The more she knelt down, she immediately knocked her head down and said, "Please teach me!"


    Heard the words.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was stunned at the same place.


    He quickly stepped forward to help him up, and said with a wry smile: "What are you thinking about something strange..."


    My wife Shan Yi took a deep breath and said, "Your swordsmanship is so superb, I want to learn with you!"


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen smiled bitterly after hearing this, "You guys are really..."


    The words were just finished.


    You Douzi said from the side: "You guys dare not even kill ghosts, so what else are you learning..."


    My wife Shanyi was stunned for a moment, and a slightly surprised look appeared in her eyes.


    Suddenly he hesitated, and his mood changed.


    His face also changed slightly, he lowered his head, turned his head and clenched his fist, he didn''t dare to say a word, yes, he didn''t even dare to cut off a ghost!


    Take a deep breath.


    Wuchen saw his lost and hesitant appearance, patted his shoulder, smiled bitterly, and said: "Since you guy wants to learn my power, okay, then I will give it to you generously, but you Whether you have the determination to cultivate depends on your own problems. If you continue to cultivate, you will die!"


    When the words were finished, he directly took out the Bamen Dunjia practice method from his own pocket.


    I handed over that special 8-door Dunjia practice method to my wife Shanyi!


    My wife Shanyi took it, her eyes were full of surprise, Wuchen once again took out the training method of Chakra of Thunder, and handed it to my wife Shanyi in front of him, saying: "This is also the way to cultivate Thunder and lightning. You can explore some thunder and lightning moves by yourself. I hope you can succeed, but... if you don''t even dare to chop a ghost, then your cultivation will have no effect at all!"


    When the words came to this, immediately followed by looking at my wife Zenyi seriously


    My wife Shanyi took a deep breath and was speechless. She gritted her teeth and took two scrolls and said, "Thank you..."


    Suddenly, my heart was filled with inexplicable excitement, but for a while, I knew that I would never let others down.


    Ni Douzi was surprised and said: "Hey! Brother Wuchen! I also want special training things..."


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, rolled his eyes, and said with a bitter smile, "You have enough power!"


    Nidouzi snorted after hearing this.


    My wife Shan Yi followed a simple farewell meal, clenched her fists and left. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 515： Meet the ghost king again

    After the three of them solved the ghost, they quickly moved on.


    Go forward all the way.


    Soon he arrived in a developed town.


    In the town.


    Wuchen was involuntarily surprised, because the neon lights, trams, and all kinds of things made him dazzled. Isn''t this really a modern world?


    Except for very chronological music, he couldn''t find anything very isolated from the modern world, so he gave a wry smile


    I have a little emotion in my heart


    The two brothers and sisters on the side were taken aback.


    Nidouzi looked at the beautiful neon lights and said, "Wow!"


    When the words reached this point, Tanjirou immediately said, "This is so developed..."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but blinked.


    Wuchen quickly returned to his normal state of mind, took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go! I''m pretty hungry now!"


    After the two brothers and sisters heard this, En Lei nodded, and suddenly looked forward to it. What good things will be in this town?


    Then a few people walked forward all the way.


    Soon he came to a darker place.


    It''s far away from those neon lights.


    But it seemed quiet and independent.


    There is no sense of weirdness at all, the boss is a middle-aged bald man with a white ribbon


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and walked over and said, "It''s better to eat this udon!"


    After the words were finished, the alliance of two brothers and sisters came over.


    Soon I bought udon noodles for money.


    Holding the udon noodles, the three people just started to eat.


    But at this moment.


    Right now, right now.


    Just heard the sound.


    Everyone''s face changed, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes.


    Wuchen''s nose moved slightly, and he smelled the extremely strong smell, took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Here!"


    Take a sip of the delicious udon sauce.


    Tanjiro also gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly widened and said, "I know!"


    The more the words were said, the more murderous aura wandered here suddenly, and Tanjirou, who had been quiet and gentle, was inexplicably floating at this moment with a strong murderous aura!


    Wuchen said coldly: "It''s time to find someone!"


    With his words like this, when he finished eating the udon noodles and gave the money, he stood up and said, "Let''s go!"


    When the words were finished, he didn''t care about that much, he just walked away and put his left hand on the scabbard, and his right hand was ready to draw the knife at any time, because he had already smelled the very familiar smell.


    Wuchen walked on the street coldly, followed by two brothers and sisters behind him.


    The two soon arrived in the bazaar, at this time.


    Wuchen heard the sound all at once.


    He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath when he saw someone.


    auzw.com


    "Dad, what''s that?"


    A lovely girl in the arms of a beautiful woman, pointed her hand at the neon light.


    At this time, I saw a man wearing a top hat on his head and a gentleman''s suit. A smile appeared on his face. The very gentleman said, "That''s a beautiful lamp, that''s something you can''t eat!"


    As the words say, here is a gentle color on his face.


    That face was a bit feminine, and feminine but very handsome, there was no sense of peacekeeping at all, but the breath on the body was a bit gloomy.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong, but the three of them knew what was wrong all at once. The appearance and the weird breath on the body all knew what it was!


    Wuchen snorted fiercely, and said faintly: "Guiwu Tsuji is not miserable!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man slowly turned his head, it turned out to be the familiar handsome and handsome face.


    A cold smile appeared in those eyes, and he shook his head.


    at the same time.


    The woman said strangely: "Do you call that name?"


    The words had just come out. After hearing these words, Oni Mai Tsujimura laughed miserably and said, "Maybe it''s an confession!"


    When the words were finished, only a few men were seen, and they walked directly by his side.


    Oniwu Tsuji Mumai suddenly waved his right hand, but it was extremely fast, and it had already waved it in that instant!


    The speed was so fast that all three of them were surprised, but at the moment when the three of them had not reacted, a wound was cut directly on the man''s neck, and the man who was marked with a wound, in an instant. His face turned hideous, and his eyes were full of hideous colors.


    Roared loudly.


    Wuchen said to Tanjirou next to him, "Hurry up!"


    The words just came out.


    Tanjirou understood it all at once. He came over and jumped into the air, taking a deep breath, and drawing his sword in an instant.


    "The breath of water: the seven-shaped rain ripple stabs!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, a sword stabbed out suddenly!


    Wuchen originally thought Tanjirou was going to kill the man who turned into a ghost, but the first opponent he attacked was Oni Mai Tsuji Mumai.


    Wuchen suddenly felt something was wrong, and immediately frowned, feeling a little bit more unpleasant in his heart, took a breath and jumped up quickly, and quickly held it down. Crazy man.


    The man was pressed to the ground in an instant, and the audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone screamed loudly at this moment and quickly gave way, and their eyes were full of horror!


    Wuchen took a deep breath and looked back at Tanjirou.


    Tanjirou''s knife stabbed out but it didn''t work.


    Oniwu Tsuji Mum��e just flashed lightly, and then flashed directly at an incredibly fast speed, which made people feel unbelievable, fast made people feel scared and happy, and made people feel like they were invincible.


    Tanjirou''s drawing of the sword suddenly caught everyone''s attention.


    Wuchen pressed the man who had turned into a ghost to the ground, and looked back at Tanjirou coldly and said, "If you are crazy, I can send you to a mental hospital. Hurry up and put the knife away. If you If you don''t want to die!"


    The words were just finished.


    Sweat appeared on Tanjirou''s forehead. Why did it look like this? I seem to have changed a little...


    There was a bit more inexplicable tension in my heart, and my scalp was numb for a while, and I directly swung a knife and slashed at Guiwu Tsuji...


    Oniwu Tsujimura''s face showed a smile and said, "Maybe you have admitted the wrong person. We may have another chance to meet next time. I will take my wife and children home first!"


    Tanjirou was stunned involuntarily:


    He has a wife and a son, and he lives as a human being. Why...


    .

 v15 Chapter 516： War on the street

    Wuchen''s cold eyes forced Tanjirou


    Tanjirou understood it all at once. He came over to bite his teeth and jumped up suddenly. He held down the man''s body, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Everyone, get out of here!"


    Wuchen said lightly after hearing these words: "He was right, everyone left the scene immediately, of course, except for one person!"


    At this time, Nidouzi directly stopped the ghost dance Tsuji Mimei


    Guiwu Tsujimu looked at the three people miserably, with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    Faintly said: "What do you want to do!"


    You Douzi took a faint and deep breath, and immediately drew out the knife. He recognized the **** who turned himself into a ghost in front of him, and immediately said, "You **** **** turned me into The ugliest creature in the world, now I want to kill you...!"


    At this time, the eyes of the little girl and the beautiful woman were a little bit surprised, and they couldn''t help being stunned.


    All of a sudden he was speechless.


    Guiwu Tsuji''s eyes were full of murderous aura, and he didn''t care about other things at all. His nails became longer in an instant, and his eyes suddenly widened in that instant!


    His fingers grew longer in this instant, turning into 10 spikes in that instant.


    Nidouzi originally wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t move instinctively, and was stunned for a while.


    Just then.


    Oniwu Tsuji''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t react at all, and his 10 fingers were instantly inserted into the mother and daughter''s body.


    The mother and daughter''s body immediately began to change, making a roaring sound. The woman hadn''t reacted yet, but her eyes turned pure white, and her body began to change. She bit her teeth and killed her instantly. The daughter in the arms.


    She was very exaggerated, with changes, she just prostrated on the ground and made a roaring sound.


    This appearance surprised everyone.


    But everyone did not see Oni Mai Tsujimura''s movements in an instant.


    Only the other three people saw it.


    Wuchen took a deep breath and snorted behind Guiwu Tsuji''s back, "Oh? Have you started to go crazy!"


    Nidouzi immediately said coldly: "Even my own wife..."


    The words have just come to this point, after hearing these words.


    Guiwu Tsuji Mum��e immediately sneered, and at the same time the woman stood up abruptly and turned into a terrible monster, her eyes widened, and her blood-red eyes contained only the desire to devour others.


    Guiwu Tsuji said coldly: "It was you who caused me to turn this woman into a monster. It is your own fault. If you don''t bother me, there will be no problem at all, but you just want it. Excuse me, I didn''t want to kill you at first, I still want to see what moths you make, but now you are disturbing my life, so I want to kill you!"


    When talking about this, it revealed a cold murderous aura.


    That amazing aura suddenly rose from the body, and the security team who rushed over saw this scene all of a sudden, and quickly evacuated the crowd, with a lot of fear in their eyes!


    Involuntarily took a breath!


    At this moment.


    No one dared to approach him.


    auzw.com


    You Douzi was involuntarily frightened, gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and said nothing, because he became more nervous!


    Wuchen took a deep breath.


    At this time, the man who became a ghost was constantly moving.


    Tanjiro''s forehead was full of sweat, and he couldn''t hold back the man. He quickly said, "No dust, what should I do now? I can''t hold him!"


    He said coldly: "There is no way to save someone who becomes a ghost, and I can''t help but kill him!"


    The words just came out.


    This has just been said, after hearing it.


    Tanjiro was very unwilling for a while.


    Guiwu Tsuji turned around coldly and looked at the appearance Wuchen had become, and said with great interest: "It is really interesting. It does not belong to my ghost power, but it can become like this. Monster, looks, really interesting!"


    And the woman also made a roar under the command, and she was about to rush towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen looked at the woman coldly, and at the same time took a deep breath and said to You Douzi: "Kill that woman, I will deal with him!"


    When Wuchen said this, he looked at Wumisian coldly.


    Oniwu Tsuji Mumai immediately put a smile on his face and said, "Do you want to fight me? Okay, I don''t know if you are qualified or not, let me see!"


    Wuchen didn''t mean to be merciful at all, and an astonishing thunder light spurted out of his hands, and Chidori appeared!


    At the same time, at this moment, his eyes directly turned into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes!


    Immediately afterwards, it flew out at this moment, the speed was extremely fast.


    There was no normal human being able to react, but what stood in front of him was not an ordinary normal human, but a ghost king! Scary ghost king!


    The terrifying ghost king!


    Guiwu Tsujimo snorted coldly, and at the same time an astonishing power spurted from his body, there was blood-red energy on his right hand!


    When the blue and red collided, only a crackling sound was heard.


    Wuchen also didn''t expect this **** **** to have such a strong power, and it was directly flew out by the thunder hit by the red energy.


    Wuchen was quickly hit and flew into the air. He used his wings to fly in the air, snorted coldly and said, "Damn it!"


    This has just been said, after hearing it.


    You Douzi immediately wanted to make a move, but unexpectedly the woman directly blocked You Douzi!


    Ni Douzi took a deep breath, and immediately turned the woman into a ghost or a monster with a punch, knocked it to the ground, gritted her teeth and said, "What a troublesome guy!"


    Tanjirou never made a decision. He was determined to kill the man. His heart was filled with helplessness and entanglement. He was stunned for a while. He could only hold the man in place, and suddenly he didn''t know. What should I say.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth and said, "What are you two doing! Now that you encounter such an enemy, it will start to fail? Give me serious points, kill all these guys for me, what the **** are you doing here? !"


    When it comes to this, it is even colder looking at it! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 517： Forced to end

    Tanjiro was awakened by a word, and he was shocked. There was a bit of fear in his eyes. He bit his teeth and took a deep breath, and then he slammed his knife.


    As the blood spurted, the man who turned into a ghost wailed, and then the whole body softened at this moment, turned into ashes, and dissipated away!


    And Wuchen at this moment is quite satisfactory, but his eyes have always been on the body of Tsuji Tsuji, who is in front of him.


    Looking at the ghost king in front of him coldly, he said faintly: "I didn''t expect to see you here, but this will allow me to kill you!"


    After hearing this, Guiwu Tsujimura had a slight disdain on his face, and smiled faintly. His eyes were full of smiles and said, "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability. Although it seems to be very powerful, I am more curious. What is your ability to say you want to kill me? There are many people who want to kill me. You will not be the strongest among them, so I am even more curious! "


    Wuchen sneered with a slight disdain in his eyes, and said faintly: "Really? Then you have to see what is going on, I don''t know if you can stop my attack!"


    When talking about this, I took a deep breath.


    Just then at this time.


    Wuchen launched an attack, and saw the thousand birds screaming constantly in his hand. When the violent sound came, it immediately shocked him for 4 weeks!


    The strong power immediately shook it for 4 weeks.


    And at this time.


    After seeing the thousand birds.


    Guiwu Tsujimo snorted miserably, with a slight disdain in his eyes, and said with a faint sneer: "You dare to fight with me here. You are very courageous. Are you not afraid of hurting other ordinary people? Are you not afraid?"


    I just said this. After hearing this, Wuchen said disdainfully: "After killing you this ghost, many people will be saved because of you, even if some people die, so what? , After all, I am not a kind person, I want to kill you right now, and kill you, the evil spirit!"


    Guiwu Tsujimu smiled coldly, and then suddenly swiped his right hand, and suddenly you sprayed a blood-red light directly from your hand.


    The blood-red light was on the hand, and an astonishing power spewed out in an instant, and he took a deep breath, slightly disdainful!


    In his hand, a blood-red sword appeared directly, that sword was very powerful, in the form of a Western sword, revealing a cold arrogance, and a bit gloomy in that wildness!


    The dust-free expression changed, and he rushed up in an instant!


    The two forces communicated, and the blood red collided with the thunder and lightning!


    Nidouzi was blocked by the woman who had completely turned into a monster, so she rushed forward without time, and was stunned for a while!


    Tanjiro was still guilty, but he soon reacted, took a deep breath, bit his teeth, his eyes revealed unbearable anger, and said, "No misfortune!"


    When the words were finished, he suddenly jumped up, and suddenly there was a surge of sword energy around him, and amazing energy flickered.


    Tanjirou opened 8 Dunjia instantly.


    Bamen Dunjia appeared in that instant!


    "Domen: Open!"


    auzw.com just said the words, and all of a sudden, I felt the impact of a huge air current. At this time, Tanjirou suddenly rotated in the air, and at this moment he shouted loudly: "The Breath of Water: The Second Type of Waterwheel (Revised


    At the moment when the words fell, I saw a vortex against the sky on his knife, in that instant!


    The whirlpool-like water flow gathered on his knife and turned into a terrifying knife gas.


    The horrible sword air slashed his head and covered his face directly!


    The strong sword energy swept down in an instant!


    Guiwu Tsuji was not miserable but fearless, snorted coldly, with a slight disdain in his eyes, sneered slightly, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "It''s just that. That''s it?"


    When the words were finished, he immediately stretched out the sword in his hand and directly blocked it!


    When the two forces collided, he immediately felt fear, involuntarily inhaled a cold breath, his eyes were full of surprise, and he couldn''t help being stunned!


    shocked.


    Guiwu Tsujimura stepped back 34 steps, this stabilized the body alliance and retreated again, and the knife also smashed to the ground with a roar, and the water wave drifted, and it was shaken for 4 weeks!


    The strong power made the 4 weeks rumbling and turbulent!


    The ordinary people and the peacekeeping force alliance gave way, and they almost fell directly to the ground by the shock caused by the water wave electrical appliances. Such terrifying power makes them even more bad. Where can they take a breath!


    It just feels like I''m dying!


    At this moment, the ghost dance Tsuji Mime has seized the opportunity now. As a person who is absolutely afraid of death, he does not want to die here, and he does not want to mess with these people. His heart is suddenly very angry. But he quickly left.


    The speed was extremely fast, and at that moment only a blood-red breath appeared, and then his body flew out.


    Wuchen was taken aback at once, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. How could it be called so fast and amazing? Thinking like this in his heart felt very tricky, and he saw those peacekeeping The troops seemed to be leaning closer, looked at the two brothers and sisters quickly and said, "Let''s go first!"


    Tanjiro''s eyes were a little surprised, and he nodded blankly, still not reacting.


    Wuchen quickly grabbed Tanjirou''s right hand.


    At the same time, the wings suddenly moved, and quickly came to Ni Douzi''s side and grabbed the nape of Ni Douzi''s clothes.


    And the woman who had gone crazy made a roar.


    There was no way to clean up, so he took a deep breath.


    He snorted coldly and vomited suddenly in his mouth.


    Suddenly, the flame spit out from his mouth, instantly blowing the woman into ashes, and he quickly took the two brothers and sisters to the sky, turning into a thunder light and drifting away!


    At this moment, only a mess was left on the ground. Everyone looked surprised. Their eyes were filled with surprises. They couldn''t figure out what happened, and for a while, no one could tell what was going on. What''s going on!


    In the end what happened? No one can say that they only saw a big battle, but then there was a terrible thing! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 518： Mystery woman

    In a dark alley in the town.


    The three people finally stopped, and Wuchen at this time seemed a little prepared, because he took the three people to escape, just now forcibly used the power in the body to urge a large number of chakras, and instantly killed the female ghost. , So he was a little tired.


    At this time, Ni Douzi''s eyes were a little bit more unwilling, and he gritted his teeth and said: "If it wasn''t just..."


    Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes, naturally knowing what You Douzi was going to say, he said directly: "I know what you are going to say, your idea should be, if it weren''t for me to stop you, you would kill that woman long ago. Yes, right? But I��m telling you now that if we stay there just now, it will attract a lot of people��s attention and cause a lot of unnecessary things. They haven��t remembered our looks just now, so running fast is the most correct If we stay there, we will most likely be remembered by others. At that time, we will not only get into trouble, maybe even the ghost killing team will not be able to help us!"


    The two brothers and sisters were stunned after hearing this.


    Tanjiro''s eyes showed a slightly scared look, he took a deep breath, nodded, and said with a loud voice: "That''s right. The Ghost Killing Squad has stipulated that we are not allowed to let others know about us. And we don��t allow us to talk about our identity to anyone who is not a ghost killing team..."


    When I got to this point, I was a little bit distressed and quickly asked: "Then what should I do now? What if someone of them recognizes us?"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, and said with a sense of helplessness: "Do you have any other way? There is no way now. If someone recognizes it, they can only let them recognize it. We can only stop for the time being. Admit it, because now you have no other way..."


    You Douzi also looked helpless, sighed and said, "Then what should we do now... No misfortune, it seems to have escaped..."


    After Tanjiro heard this, he immediately reacted. He was relatively natural at first. He only reacted now, and he quickly said: "Yes, he escaped, so how about our efforts? Wasn''t it in vain? Why let him escape? He ran too fast just now!"


    When the words said this, I suddenly became annoyed. It was all because I hesitated for too long, and it was all because I didn''t dare to kill the man, that led to this kind of thing. Otherwise, if I had my own help, it was very likely from the beginning. It would be impossible for that guy to escape, and the thoughts in his heart became more and more regretful, and all of a sudden, he felt a little more guilty in his heart.


    Wuchen was a little bit helpless, he naturally knew that if the three of them went together, they wouldn''t be able to keep it!


    Just now he did not think clearly and just shot it. It was too impulsive, because there were too many people there just now. If you fight forcibly, it is likely to hurt a lot of innocent people and cause everyone''s identities. Exposure, this is a very bad thing, and at the same time it is very likely to affect more people, causing the entire town to fall into the battlefield. That is a very bad thing.


    auzw.com Wuchen smiled bitterly and said: "I should be too impulsive. We shouldn''t be so impulsive just now. That guy is too sure. If we were there just now, it would be very impulsive. Disadvantage, first of all, there are a lot of ordinary people there. If we fight for too long, it will affect a lot of people, and they don��t know the truth, and they are likely to be directly involved in the battle. At that time, everything is difficult. It''s a very dangerous thing to save, so you understand?"


    Tanjiro was silent after hearing this. He also knew that he was a little impulsive just now, but he was not impulsive enough when he was about to be impulsive.


    Wuchen looked at him with a bit of helpless comfort in his eyes: "Don''t worry, we still have a lot of opportunities. If there is only this opportunity, then we really need to regret it, but we will have There are many opportunities, don''t worry about this!"


    When this was said, Mi Douzi quickly comforted: "Yes, yes, don��t worry, brother, we can still meet him, this time we offend him, they will definitely try their best to chase us, and then they will not be afraid. We have no chance!"


    When it comes to this, the point is suddenly stated. Yes, Wu Mier is a ghost king who is extremely vengeful and extremely afraid of death. He will definitely chase and kill the three people again because of the fear in his heart. Because the three of them find him, so he must act first and get rid of all the three threatening people first. This is the most favorable ending for him, otherwise he will be restless and even eat. I will be uneasy about eating!


    Wuchen knew that guy too much, and he laughed and said: "Tanjirou, don''t worry, that guy can''t escape our palms, he will come to us, we just need to wait quietly for him to come home. That''s it. I think you know this kind of thing too. People like him will never give up!"


    When this was said, Tanjiro nodded when he heard the words, hum!


    And at this moment, just as the three of them were about to leave the alley, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the depths of the alley: "The three are the ones who caused a huge riot in the street just now!"


    This was just said. After hearing this, the three people who were going to leave turned their heads and looked over, and all of a sudden they saw a very beautiful woman.


    The woman had intellectual charm, a gentle smile appeared on her face, her eyes revealed a bit of curiosity, and a slightly immature teenager followed by her side.


    Two people walked out of the dark part of the alley, and at this moment only saw the woman''s face covered with a soft smile. It was obvious that she had been waiting for a long time, usually or always looking for them.


    This made the two brothers and sisters suddenly feel suspicious. They felt a little more fear in their hearts. They took a deep breath, and then the instinctive power of your beans immediately told them that the two in front of them were not humans but ghost!


    Nidouzi suddenly tightened his nerves. In an instant, his eyes turned blood red and his teeth began to grow. The body grew to 1.8 meters. At the same time, he clenched his fists in an instant, and his hands became Claws, blood-red light gushing out from the body, coldly looking at the two ghosts in front of them, and said: "Who are you two guys? Are they miserable people!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 519： residence

    At this moment.


    The appearance of You Douzi suddenly made the woman stunned.


    Immediately after this moment, she showed an extremely surprised expression. She has never seen a ghost, and can become such a point. Moreover, the power is not the power of a ghost. As a ghost, a woman naturally knows that this is not. It is the power of a ghost, but another kind of energy that has never been encountered. It is really surprising. This power makes women involuntarily more puzzled from the bottom of their hearts, and their faces are puzzled. look!


    At this time, Nidouzi snorted coldly, and saw that the energy on his body increased, and it suddenly changed the four weeks!


    The rumbling sound rang, and the floor under his feet suddenly cracked.


    The cracked floor and the horrible aura immediately made the young man beside the woman nervous, and said quickly, "Miss Zhu Shi! Be careful, be careful of this rude woman!"


    As soon as Miss Zhu Shi heard this, she immediately said: "How can you say that such a lovely lady is a rude woman, really!"


    As soon as Nidouzi heard this compliment, his murderous intent was cut in half, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he blinked blankly and said, "Who are you!"


    Miss Zhushi smiled bitterly at this time and said: "My name is Zhushi, and I am a ghost just like you, but the difference is that I don��t have the power to get rid of ghosts. I''m very curious about how you got rid of ghosts. Powerful, it really makes me feel very strange!"


    Yu Shilang, the boy next to Miss Zhu Shi, quickly stopped Miss Zhu Shi and said: "Miss Zhu Shi, be careful of this rude woman looks very rude, you have to be more careful, otherwise Will be attacked by her!"


    Miss Zhu Shi squinted her face, but soon she slapped Yu Shilang directly on the head with a slap.


    Yu Shilang hurriedly said sorry in a low voice, stepped away, a little more vigilant in his eyes, snorted, and looked at a few people with very hate!


    And at this time.


    Nidouzi looked at the two people in front of him, with a little doubt in his eyes, and frowned very puzzled.


    Tanjiro also took a deep breath, and put his hand directly on the handle of the knife. He was very wary of who this guy was. Why did he suddenly appear here, which is really puzzling but revealed again. A bit vigilant, because this really makes people worthy of vigilance. After all, people who appear suddenly have their purpose, but this woman seems a bit special!


    Tanjirou became more vigilant in his heart, and he couldn''t help but clenched his brows. He didn''t say anything for a while, but the expression on his face already explained everything, and the dustlessness at this time was relaxed, because he knew this woman was What''s the matter, this woman is not a bad person!


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Although I don''t know who you are, you shouldn''t be here to hurt us?"


    Miss Zhu Shi smiled and said: "I just wanted to see who was making such a big noise in the street just now. I didn''t expect it to be just three young people. There is such an ability to make him show. Out of the original!"


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, and then he said: "Don''t think of us as ordinary teenagers. We are the teenagers of the ghost killing team. You can kill ghosts at any time. I don''t know if you are interested in experiencing it!"


    The words are unavoidably provocative, and it is also the patience of this woman before the temptation. It is also the patience of this woman before the temptation. She can''t ensure that this woman will help everyone like the original book!


    And this time.


    auzw.com


    Miss Zhu Shi smiled and shook her head and said: "I don''t want to fight with you, I just want to come and see you!"


    After listening to this, the two brothers and sisters of Tanjiro slowly put away their power to talk. Although they were still wary in their eyes, they were able to judge that the person in front of them should be harmless to them.


    Yu Shilang snorted and said: "A group of vigilant guys, the real young lady is not interested in you at all, you guys can''t attract the young lady''s interest at all!"


    The words seem to be jealous, and it usually makes people feel very helpless. The child��s words, the child��s temper


    Wuchen couldn''t help but smiled and said: "My name is Wuchen, this is Tanjirou, and this is his sister, Nidouzi!"


    After the introduction.


    Ms. Zhu Shi also gave a very logical introduction, and then she said: "I didn''t expect you to be so bold and clashed with him directly. I wanted to be there, but when I arrived, you guys But he has already left, which is a shame..."


    When talking about this, there was a bit of a pity, and there was a little helplessness in her eyes. She also wanted to kill Wuxian very much, but it was a pity that she had not been there just now, otherwise she would definitely participate in the battle.


    After hearing this, Wuchen smiled and said, "It''s okay, maybe, there are still many opportunities to fight together!"


    After hearing this, Miss Zhu Shi shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "If you don''t hate it, do you want to have a cup of hot tea at my house? You have just finished fighting just now. Do you want to have a cup of hot tea with me? ?"


    A little doubt appeared in the eyes of the two brothers and sisters, and they turned to look towards Wuchen


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and nodded and said: "Since you are all kindly invited, if you don''t go, wouldn''t it mean you won''t save face, then let''s go, since you invited me, it''s not at all polite!"


    The words said this, a faint smile appeared on his face!


    After hearing this sentence.


    Immediately afterwards, Miss Zhu Shi said with a smile on her face: "Then please come with us!"


    After the words were finished, the three of them were led all the way into the alley, and the three of them quickly followed.


    And in another place.


    Guiwu Tsuji Wumian was in a gloomy alley at the moment, his eyes revealed a bit of sullenness, and his subordinates were next to him, and his eyes were full of cold murderous aura.


    Said: "Find them, I will kill all of them! Remember me that I don��t want them to live. I gave you the strength. You must do this for me. If not, I will do it. You kill them together, do you know?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the two men behind immediately lowered their heads, and then their eyes revealed a bit of excitement that was unbearable, and they all involuntarily sketched out a smile for a while. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 520： Miss Zhu Shi

    Soon a few people came to a special house.


    Why is this house special? Because before everyone entered, they walked directly into a wall in the alley.


    At this moment.


    Just walked into the courtyard of the house.


    Tanjirou suddenly turned his head and looked over, his eyes widened in surprise, very unbelievable, he took a deep breath, and said in surprise, "So you are like this? I don''t know yet. It can be like this..."


    After Yu Shilang heard this, he snorted coldly, with a slightly arrogant and indifferent expression in his eyes, and said faintly: "Sure enough, it''s just a bunch of country pals. This is just... a relatively ordinary hidden blood ghost technique... "


    This has just come to this point. At this time, Tanjiro immediately looked envious, and was even more surprised: "Really? That''s really amazing. It turned out to be just ordinary, but It''s really amazing!"


    The look of expectation at this moment made Yu Shilang''s eyes a bit embarrassed, and he was stunned for a while, coughed slightly in surprise, and quickly said: "What about this guy? What''s the matter? Really, come with us quickly!"


    Time was a little embarrassed, which made Miss Zhu Shi who was watching from the side show a faint smile, and then there was a sense of relief, and soon a few people entered the hall.


    Entered the hall.


    Miss Zhu Shi quickly asked everyone to sit down, and even more politely gave everyone tea.


    Yu Shilang was flattered and quickly stood up and bowed!


    Miss Zhu Shi just has a faint smile instead


    He also sat down, and then looked at You Douzi with great interest and said: "Why this lady has obviously become a ghost, but she can completely suppress the power of ghosts, and can also fight Wu Miu ..."


    When I say this, I am even more curious, because I really can''t think of why You Douzi can do that!


    It��s an exaggeration to be able to break away from the curse and the control of Oniwu Tsujimura by his own will, but it��s impossible for an ordinary ghost to do it, and it��s impossible to fight that guy without the control of that guy. The degree of it!


    And this time.


    After hearing this, Mi Douzi blinked, and said with some confusion in his eyes: "So what you want to ask is that question. Actually, I can''t do it myself. It''s because of Brother Wuchen. help!"


    Miss Zhu Shi suddenly became more interested, her eyes full of surprise, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and she was very surprised and said: "So it''s you! How did you do it? Please tell me!"


    When I said this, I was even more surprised. My eyes widened involuntarily, and I wanted to explore sharply. What is going on? If it succeeds, more people who become ghosts can be rescued. Even she can transform back into a human again, because she has been thinking about how to transform back into a normal human all the time!


    After hearing this at the moment, he saw the eager eyes.


    Wuchen��s gaze was a little bit helpless and bitter, and he scratched the back of his head and said, ��If I have to ask me, I actually don��t have any special good way. It is to use the village in our hometown. Everyone has a power to suppress the ghost power in Mi Douzi!"


    This was just said.


    Miss Zhu Shi squinted her eyes for a moment, and said curiously: "How is it possible? How can this be done? How can this be done? What''s the matter?


    auzw.com


    All of a sudden, the scalp numbs. What is going on? It''s so curious, it''s so eager to explore, and it''s a bit eager for a while!


    And after hearing this.


    Wuchen gave a soft cough, and quickly said: "It is a kind of power that many people in my hometown have. That kind of power can make changes in the body, and at the same time, it can also allow their body to continuously absorb from The external natural energy forms a special protection, and it can directly use that natural energy to fight or protect. It is a very powerful force!"


    After hearing this, Miss Zhu Shi immediately said with excitement: "Is that the power you turned into that way during the battle? I want to see it!"


    Wuchen felt a little embarrassed after hearing these words, coughed softly, and tore off the robe covering her body. At this moment, among everyone''s surprised eyes, her eyes quickly became one of them. Change!


    At this time, among everyone''s surprised eyes, he changed again.


    It directly becomes state one!


    In an instant, his eyes became fierce marks!


    His face is full of deep black and purple curses


    Those spells have covered his whole body, making him look extraordinarily terrifying.


    Miss Zhu Shi''s eyes widened with excitement, and she said with a look of surprise: "Is it possible to be like this! What is this kind of power that I have never felt before? This kind of power is weird, but it is weird. But there is a bit of inexplicable fear in China..."


    Yu Shilang couldn''t help but numb his scalp. He only felt that the force exerted great pressure on him. At the same time, he only felt that force. If he really meets himself, he is very likely to lose, and it is very likely to be. Being killed by that power is a very dangerous guy!


    At this moment, there were a few more eggs in his involuntary eyes. If this guy were to start his hands, maybe he might die!


    Thinking of this in my heart is already sweating for it.


    And at this time.


    Immediately afterwards.


    at this time.


    The dust-free attitude changed, and the feeling was directly magnified in this room full of ghosts.


    The natural energy in his body reached its extreme, and it became state 2 in an instant!


    After turning into State Two, the wild energy suddenly spread out in an instant, with wild wings growing out of the back, and between the long purple hair floating, the cold in those eyes!


    The display of amazing power at this time made everyone present shocked. Even the two brothers and sisters who had seen it many times were involuntarily shocked. When they could feel the energy, all It was involuntarily shocked!


    For a while, everyone in the room felt the terrifying force that was extremely oppressive!


    At this moment, everyone is scalp numb! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 521： Research direction

    Miss Zhu Shi was very surprised when the teenager in front of her suddenly turned into such a wild appearance, and she said with surprise: "How on earth is this done? I can''t figure out how it is done. , I am really curious!"


    There was a deep excitement in the words, and I couldn''t understand what was going on at all!


    After hearing this, Wuchen said with a smile: "In general, many people in our place will become like this, but it is precisely because of this that if they are improperly manipulated, they will be fascinated by natural energy. It will become a devil who can only kill, a power of 10 points of horror!"


    Miss Zhu Shi was stunned at once, and then she was a little excited, took a deep breath, forcibly calmed down, gritted her teeth and said: "It seems to be a very dangerous and interesting energy. Can you let me study this power? If I can, I will study this power! I will use this power to defeat the power of ghosts!"


    When the words came to this, I couldn''t help but become a little excited, my eyes widened, and there was a bit of expectation and desire in his eyes.


    Wuchen coughed slightly, squeezing three drops of blood from the tip of his finger, and at the same time let the three drops of blood float in the air.


    At this time, Miss Zhu Shi was busy taking it with her own hand, and she couldn''t help but stunned when she saw the three drops of blood. How could this guy be so generous!


    Miss Zhu Shi took the three drops of blood floating and took a deep breath, feeling that one of them came from a kind of suppression in the blood, which made people feel even more ups and downs!


    Wuchen saw what the woman in front of him looked like, and said with a wry smile: "Can you really find anything out?"


    There was a little more curiosity in her heart. This woman should be the legendary scientific madman. She is only in the good side. However, she has no hope of whether this woman can study something. After all, this Are the worlds of Naruto and the world completely connected or completely disconnected!


    How could it be possible to study something? !


    At this time, Miss Zhu Shi quickly showed courage, filled three drops of blood, full of confidence, clenched her fists and said: "I can definitely find a way to defeat the power of ghosts. It has harmed the world for too long. If this power can be used as an opportunity to defeat the power of ghosts, then maybe there will be no more ghosts in the world, and there will no longer be ghosts that endanger the world! "


    When the words came to this point, there was a little more expectation, and he seemed to have already thought about the future, and the general eyes were a little more determined.


    The woman Wuchen stood in front of her, remembering what happened to this woman, couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, took a deep breath, and suddenly made up her mind, with a smile on her face.


    Said: "In this case, it is better for you to study this thing again. I will give this thing to you. Maybe it will play a bigger role in your hands, and maybe it will pave the way for your research!"


    When the words were finished, he took out the scroll again from his pocket, put it on the table, and said: "It is something that the elder of our place has kept, and it comes from the ancient times. It may be for you. It''s a very interesting thing!"


    Miss Zhu Shi took the scroll and slowly spread it out in her hand, and she could see it at a glance. It seemed to record very detailed, and it seemed that there were a lot of words.


    auzw.com


    When Miss Zhu Shi saw the thing, she was quite agitated. She nodded quickly, took a deep breath, took a half step back, and immediately bowed and said, "Thank you!" "


    No dust, but rather embarrassed, he quickly said: "It''s just a very common little thing, don''t need to be like this..."


    Miss Zhu Shi resolutely shook her head and said, "No, I have to thank you, otherwise I don��t know how to thank you. If it weren��t for you, I might not be able to find the direction for further research. This time you gave me one more direction, and it is very likely to succeed. If I succeed, very few people in this world will become ghosts, or even if they become ghosts, they may become back again. There is no need to be disturbed by those ghosts!"


    Wuchen seemed a little surprised after hearing this. This woman''s ambitions are really great, but I don��t know if I can find it out, but just now he collected his own ninjutsu and Chakra��s training methods. It was also handed over to the woman in front of her. Her heart was even more expectant. A smile appeared on her face and said: "I wish you early success. If you succeed, I will also feel very happy. Maybe You can really study more things from it!"


    Yu Shilang couldn''t help being excited at this time. Although he had been a ghost for so many years, he had never been a human.


    He quickly calmed down, took a deep breath, gave a soft cough, snorted and said, "Miss Zhu Shi will definitely find it out, I believe!"


    When I said this, I had a somewhat confident look, but I didn''t know it in my heart. I just blindly believed that my lady would be able to research it out!


    For the omnipotent Miss Zhu Shi, she will be able to study successfully, that''s all, it''s as simple as faith!


    Tanjirou didn''t quite understand what was going on, his eyes were a little more confused, and he said strangely: "Say...Miss Zhushi, who are you? Why are you obviously a ghost, but... "


    After hearing this, Miss Zhu Shi gave a wry smile and said: "Maybe you are very puzzled. In fact, although we are ghosts, we have never eaten people. At the same time, we mainly eat human blood and survive or drugs. ..."


    After hearing this, the two brothers and sisters froze for a moment, and were about to ask questions.


    Miss Zhu Shi said: "The blood is mainly bought with our money, not from killing!"


    After Tanjirou heard this, he said with a sigh of relief: "But..."


    Miss Zhushi smiled bitterly and said: "Well, you are wondering why there are ghosts like me who are calmer, but in fact we are ghosts called defectors, and we are ghosts that are not controlled by the curse of Oni Mai Tsujimu! So! We have nothing to do with Ghost Dance Tsuji, and we have nothing to do, but I am more interested in your sister!"


    Tanjiro nodded blankly after hearing this, and gradually understood.


    Wuchen felt a special breath coming at this time, and his eyes revealed a bit of cold murderous aura! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 522： The enemy is coming

    Wuchen said coldly: "It seems that we have some bad guests here!"


    The words had just been spoken, and after hearing these words, all of them sensed that the special breath had already arrived.


    Miss Zhu Shi immediately narrowed her eyes, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect to find here so soon, I thought they couldn''t find it!"


    Yu Shilang said to the side: "I will deal with it!"


    At this point, I already wanted to show performance, but it was at this time.


    Tanjiro stood up, his expression changed slightly, and he said, "Let us go, after all, they should have come with us, because we have already fought Wu miserable before!"


    When this was said, he immediately looked at Miss Zhu Shi seriously


    Miss Zhu Shi was stunned for a moment, and nodded blankly.


    Wuchen has walked out directly.


    The two siblings also hurriedly chased out.


    Soon the three of them came to the door.


    In the courtyard at the door, a man and a woman were standing at this time.


    The woman holds two **** in her hands, the man has his eyes closed or no eyes, his eyes are above his hands.


    At this time, the two ghosts coldly looked at the three people who ran out in front of them, with a cold murderous look on their faces.


    I only heard the female ghost holding the ball say: "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect the adults to let us kill the three of you. It''s really interesting!"


    The words had just come out, and Wuchen said indifferently at this time: "Why isn''t that adult of yours coming? It really makes me feel a little boring, why didn''t he come?"


    His words can��t help but be provocative. In fact, he does feel very boring. The guy��s strength is good. If he can compete again, it would be very interesting. But now he has sent two little ghosts over. It''s not interesting.


    After hearing these words, the female ghost holding the ball coldly snorted, her expression changed slightly, and said faintly: "The great talent does not want to have anything to do with the adult you are entangled with, and we are here specifically. To solve your problems, rest assured, our technique is very proficient, and you will die very happy and neatly!"


    The moment the words were finished, the ball was thrown.


    In an instant, the ball in his hand struck like a storm instantly, as fast as it was shocking!


    It''s a pity that I ran into dust-free.


    The dust-free speed is extremely fast, and it becomes state 2 in an instant, and at the same time, he directly stretched out his right hand!


    Above the right hand is the Chidori Blade!


    The Chidori Blade sprayed out and pierced the ball in an instant!


    The ball was pierced in an instant, and the female ghost was stunned for a moment, a bit of surprise appeared in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but be dull with surprise on her face.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, took a deep breath, squeezed his fist slightly, and immediately slammed his left fist up, and the ball was directly blasted by a punch!


    But the female ghost holding the ball was totally unwilling. She snorted coldly, said a little bit of disdain, and said faintly: "Just like this, I can��t do anything about it. You guys give me endless Die under the attack!"


    auzw.com


    The moment the words were finished, he quickly held the volleyball and threw it over.


    A dozen volleyballs fell from the air in an instant, and then they rushed directly into the room, and there was a crackling sound in the hall.


    Moreover, through constant reflection and various angles, he ran into him directly from a deep angle.


    Miss Zhu Shi hurriedly hid in the underground room at this moment, she was shocked immediately.


    Yu Shilang''s eyes were also full of surprises, how could it be so terrifying, that woman''s speed was so fast.


    Both of them saw several volleyball subjects and were about to hit three of them.


    Tanjirou reacted quickly at this time, and the knife in his hand was immediately unsheathed.


    "The Breath of Water: The Wave of Unstoppable Strikes!"


    But the wave-like sword energy was released from the sword, and the ball was directly cut several times!


    It was the slashed ball, all of a sudden, it condensed together in an instant, and it suddenly became a negative number!


    The **** that were hacked should dissipate, but I didn''t expect that after being hacked, those **** would directly become more.


    There was no fear of Nidouzi, she became a 1.8-meter-tall Gao Lengyu sister. She clenched her fist and slammed her fist on the ground. Suddenly, the ground appeared between the fists surging. Block the wall, thunder and thunder, block all the balls!


    Wuchen jumped up all at once, with thunder shining in his hands, and with a sudden blow, pierced all the balls, the Chidori Blade played a special role at this time!


    Only heard the crackling sound, the ball was cut into pieces at once, but the **** became more in an instant, and they jumped directly over the wall and attacked the three of them.


    There is no fear, Nidouzi steadied his horse, clenched his fists, and yelled, "Smelly ball!"


    When the words were finished, a cold murderous aura was revealed. In an instant, only the sound was heard, and one punch after another made the beer rattle.


    And the female ghost who threw the ball, seeing this scene, immediately smiled, this is the scene in her mind!


    As long as the ball thrown out after strengthening is hit, or as long as it hits the target, it will immediately increase!


    and


    The more rule is that as long as it is touched once, it will double, that is to say, the current ball will become more and more, and gradually fill the entire yard until it is cancelled by itself!


    Immediately afterwards, those **** suddenly became a hundred and ten, which made everyone feel that their scalp was numb, and everyone saw those **** scurrying in prevention!


    Right after this moment.


    There was no way to clean up, he snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly widened, he took a deep breath, and his hands were knotted!


    The speed was very fast, seeing those leather **** he was about to rush straight over, but at this moment he stepped forward, gritted his teeth and took a deep breath as he steadied his horse.


    After taking a deep breath, he spit out abruptly and shouted loudly in his mouth: "Huo Dun: The Art of Fireball!"


    The huge fireball directly sprayed out of the mouth, and the countless flying **** passed to the fireball in an instant. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the fireball man really collided with the ball! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 523： Assign opponents

    In an instant, the art of how fireball burned all those **** to ashes.


    The amazing power is that all the **** were burned.


    Wuchen wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    There was a smile on his face, and at this moment everyone was shocked, eyes full of surprise.


    Although I have seen him show such power before, I still can''t help but be surprised!


    now.


    You Douzi blinked his eyes in surprise and said, "Brother Wuchen, can the flame just teach me?"


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and said, "I want to learn, then I will teach you next time!"


    When you said this, You Douzi immediately cheered and jumped for joy, and at this moment, the female ghost who threw the ball immediately widened her eyes. After seeing the flame just now, she was involuntarily shocked. What kind of flame, such a terrifying temperature, and such a rapid speed, it makes people feel incredible and shudder, and there is a sense of fear from the bottom of my heart!


    And the male ghost with closed eyes at this moment snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "Sure enough, I''m going to break through that fire-breathing guy, you break through Are the others okay?"


    This was just finished.


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and then he said: "Young man, you have to think about it!"


    Just said this, the male ghost immediately felt that something was wrong with the water. This guy seemed to be very strong, and the problem was a bit big now.


    Thinking of this in my heart made my scalp numb, and at this moment the female ghost snorted and said: "But you picked it yourself, then you go!"


    Wuchen intends to give them a chance. At this time, he showed a bit of disdain, and smiled coldly and said: "I should do it first!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened. In that moment, his body flew into the sky in State Two.


    When he reached the sky, he drew the knife from his waist!


    After pulling out the knife at his waist, the light of Zidian suddenly filled the entire knife.


    Suddenly it fell directly from the air!


    The knife in his hand slashed towards the male ghost.


    The male ghost''s gaze was a little bit puzzled, and he immediately stretched out his right hand, like Spider-Man shooting spider silk, flying a red arrow from his wrist.


    Wuchen was stunned for a moment. The arrow thought it was a real thing, but it was a virtual one!


    Wuchen is a little surprised


    In the next instant, his body was penetrated by the arrow, and at the same time he was taken to the sky.


    In the sky, he quickly stabilized his body, the huge momentum made him almost fall directly to the ground, but he quickly supported his body with strength.


    He snorted coldly and looked at the male ghost, who showed a somewhat disdainful expression on his face, and fired three or four arrows.


    Those red incorporeal arrows rushed into the sky!


    Seeing those arrows flying towards me.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, the dust-free heart is awe-inspiring, these arrows are very difficult to deal with!


    I just wanted to run away sideways, but when an arrow came in front of him, it shone out.


    The faint red light made people feel surprised, and the sound of thunder and explosion rang.


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen involuntarily inhaled a cold breath, and was directly exploded and dropped to the ground. The other two arrows were also quickly inserted directly on his body, and the explosion caused him to be directly. It was blown up to dust!


    Wuchen climbed up on the ground, got up from the small pit, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and let out a bit of cold murderous aura.


    Said: "What a troublesome guy!"


    His words have just come out.


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters of Greedy Wolf and Mi Douzi were facing the female ghost who threw the ball, and felt a little trouble!


    You Douzi got up and rushed, and there was no way to punch those **** with a fist, but the **** were hitting more and more!


    Tanjirou found something wrong, or he knew it before, but Nidouzi was too impulsive!


    You Douzi wow, yelled, and at the same time, a very quick punch was to break the aggregate of 10 balls


    The **** were broken up and turned into dozens of small balls. They immediately bypassed you, and the beans quickly rushed towards Tanjirou!


    Tanjiro saw so many **** and attacked him. His face was slightly surprised. He took a deep breath, and immediately gritted his teeth. At the same time, in that instant, suddenly As soon as he took a step, his eyes widened, his waist twisted and he slashed out!


    "Breath of Water: One Type Water Surface Slash (revised


    At the moment when the words fell, the knife in his hand flew with an amazing light, and the water-blue electrical appliances directly covered the past like a water curtain, and the ball that flew over was immediately directly like a net knife. Cut it out the same way!


    In that moment, all the **** were cut apart, but they became smaller balls, which immediately moved wildly!


    You Douzi yelled: "You troublesome things!"


    When the words reached this point, they seemed even more irritable.


    And at this time.


    Wuchen showed a faint smile on the face of the male ghost in front of him, looked at the male ghost in front of him with a smile, and said, "It seems that you guy is really capable!"


    The male ghost showed a cold expression on his face and said: "My lord has already given me quite strong strength. No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape the palm of my hand. You can die here with peace of mind. Take your head back and give it to that adult!"


    When talking about this, Wuchen at this time heard his words with a look of disdain on his face, and said with a cold smile: "Can you take my head away? You are very ambitious. , It''s a pity that your strength is too weak for me, it''s not enough to look at!"


    When the words have reached this point, I can��t help but ridicule a bit, and after hearing these words


    The male ghost''s face immediately showed a bit of dissatisfaction and said coldly: "Really? You try it!"


    As soon as the words were finished, his eyes suddenly widened, and he took a deep breath, and immediately the energy of his body increased suddenly, which immediately gathered energy for 4 weeks!


    Wuchen felt that his energy was increasing, and suddenly he was a little surprised. He smiled faintly and said, "Come on!"


    The provocative words came from his mouth. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 524： Deterrence

    At this moment, the male ghost laughed coldly, and dozens of red arrows shot directly out of his hand.


    The overwhelming red arrow rushed directly to Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw so many arrows, flew towards him, and took a deep breath. He knew that this thing might not be fixed by a physical attack. In that case...


    Thinking like this in his heart, he immediately condensed Chakra directly in his hands!


    At the same time, Chakra turned into a concentrated spiral pill in an instant.


    At this time, the spiral pill has been added into the attributes, yes, it is the natural energy of Xianshu!


    Xianshu energy can effectively restrain the power of ghosts, and these arrows also belong to the power of ghosts!


    Wuchen seized the opportunity at this moment, and suddenly jumped up!


    The spiral pill in his hand grew bigger in an instant!


    "Xianfa: Dayu spiral pill!"


    This was just said, and amazing energy was expelled from his hands. The small spiral king suddenly turned into an extremely large spiral pill, becoming even bigger than a house, those arrows All was included, only a bang sounded, and all the arrows were broken into pieces by the power of the spiral pill!


    At this moment, the male ghost was shocked involuntarily, his eyes were full of surprise, he involuntarily took a breath, his scalp numb all of a sudden, how did this happen? what happened? !


    Speaking of this, I feel incredible. How exactly did this happen? It''s clear that your arrow can''t be hit by an entity!


    Wuchen dropped the breath on the ground, a smile appeared on his face, and said with a faint smile: "It''s very interesting, I didn''t expect it can really be deciphered. If that''s the case, you have nothing to do with me." !"


    This was just said. After hearing this, the male ghost only heard a cold smile on his face. He snorted and took a half step back, saying: "Really?"


    Seeing his fingers moved, and at this time, I heard the wind behind my ears.


    Wuchen''s eyes stared suddenly, turned around, and slashed over!


    Suddenly, the arrow was chopped in half by the heavy celestial energy attached to his knife and exploded!


    At this moment, the male ghost felt above the arrow, and the feedback they came back was even more surprised. This guy''s knife can touch his arrow. This is not good news. If he didn''t touch it, he would have more. Great advantage, but now it can be more troublesome!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he bit his teeth, snorted coldly, and stepped back again, but when he went back, his hands were already drooping, hidden in his sleeves!


    Wuchen suddenly showed a cold smile, turned around to look at the male ghost, and said with a faint smile: "Young man, your strength is indeed very good, but it is a pity that even if you have good strength, Wanting to defeat me is also a whimsical thing!"


    When the words were received here, I couldn''t help but ridicule, with a disdainful expression on his face, with a faint sneer!


    At this time, the male ghost said coldly: "Although your knife can break through my arrow, this is the power that an opponent I have never encountered before, but even so, you think you can defeat me. Already? Then you are too naive!"


    auzw.com


    When the words reached this point, there was even more sneer!


    While smiling faintly, he immediately stretched out his right hand and shot a red arrow directly on his right wrist!


    The red arrow instantly flew towards the dust-free


    Wuchen heard the red arrow flying towards him, snorted coldly, took a half step back, and slashed it directly with a knife, suddenly the red arrow separated, but he felt it Something is wrong, there is no touch!


    If there is a sense of touch, it will explode immediately, and it will not hurt yourself, but there is no sense of touch, and there has not been an explosion. Is this...


    I immediately noticed that there was a conspiracy, and suddenly turned around, but saw the thunder of two curved arrows hit his back directly, blowing him into the street.


    Wuchen was blown directly to the ground, and slowly got up to take a breath, there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. I didn''t expect this guy to be quite capable, and he could still use his brain, which was troublesome. Guys!


    The male ghost saw that he had not been killed directly, his face was slightly surprised, but his face changed slightly, and he immediately turned into a cold mocking expression, and said with a faint sneer: "Why? Didn��t you say that it��s pretty good? How come I��m being blown up now is like something, you don��t seem to be very strong!"


    After hearing his words, Wuchen couldn''t help but roll his eyes, snorted and said, "I just got a little bit of the upper hand, so proud, do you still want to fight against me with such strength? You are ready to die. Are you ready?"


    After hearing this.


    The male ghost suddenly changed his face, and immediately said coldly, "Really?!"


    When the words were finished, three or four red arrows flew out of his hand again!


    Wuchen naturally knows that he can''t fight this guy for a long time, and he can''t fight long-distance battles with this guy. He can only quickly take off that guy''s head at close range!


    Such a thought in his heart suddenly jumped up, and the knife in his hand spun out of a wind, and although the flying arrow could dance with it, the speed of Wuchen was too fast.


    The dust-free speed is amazing, and in that moment, he quickly came to the male ghost not far away!


    The male ghost was shocked immediately, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked for a while!


    Right after this moment.


    Wuchen raised the knife in his hand and cut it down and chopped off the head of the male ghost in front of him.


    But immediately only heard the sound of the wind coming from under his feet, he was shocked, and he was directly pierced by the chest!


    He just felt that his body lost weight quickly, and was directly brought into the sky by a huge force. After reaching the midair, the arrow instantly dispersed, trying to tear his body into pieces!


    Wuchen''s body is full of magical energy


    At this time, it started again, and in an instant, all those ghost powers were suppressed, and he took a breath and fell from the sky. He gritted his teeth and saw that he had withdrawn. The far away male ghost was cold and cold. Said: "I didn''t expect to have already calculated it so soon, I will get close to you early, it really is a bit of a brain!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 525： First behead

    On the other end.


    Instead, Nidouzi rushed forward, completely ignored, his eyes full of murderous intent and rushed forward desperately.


    At this time, the female ghost who threw the ball also noticed the stubborn thoughts in your bean''s heart.


    There was a look of disdain on his face, and he threw the ball desperately.


    You Douzi was not afraid of it at all, but beat it desperately.


    The extremely fast speed of punching makes people feel ashamed, and the terrifying speed and strength make people feel ashamed.


    Yu Shilang looked at all this with surprise in his eyes, and said with surprise: "This woman''s fists are so fierce, this woman is so fast!"


    I don''t know who is talking about.


    Nidouzi jumped suddenly at this time, and at the same time, he spun quickly in the air, clenched his fists, and shouted loudly in his mouth: "Water Breath: Change: One Type: Water Ghost Wrath!"


    Nidouzi learned part of the breathing method of water


    At the same time, the attributes of the ghost on the body are added, and the special attributes of the curse on the body are added.


    Come and develop your own power directly, so at this moment, this is directly smashed.


    There was a lot of energy buried in her hand, and the force of the punch was thunderous, which directly caused the earth to crack, and at this time the female ghost was immediately shaken out more than ten meters away.


    The female ghost''s eyes were full of surprises, she couldn''t help being stunned, she was taken aback and took a deep breath. Why is this woman stronger than herself? This is too terrifying!


    I haven''t noticed what is going on just now!


    But now I realized that the power of this girl is weird and terrifying, not only the power of ghosts, but also the power of a swordsman who kills ghosts!


    More importantly, there is a kind of energy that has not been seen before, and the power that makes people feel shuddering. It is simply surprising. What is going on? What the **** is this girl doing? !


    Li just wiped the corners of his mouth thinking about Nidouzi just now, snorted coldly, and flicked his wide sleeves. Said: "You are already thinking about surrendering now, and be shocked by my strength!"


    When talking about this, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of sarcasm, with a look of disdain on his face, snorted coldly, and sneered slightly.


    After hearing this, the female ghost couldn''t bear it anymore. She immediately widened her eyes, took a breath, gritted her teeth and said, "How could I lose to a stupid woman like you, how could I be? Lose, don''t think I will lose, you woman give me..."


    The words were just finished, but I heard the sound of the wind.


    Tanjirou was holding a knife in his hand, his eyes widened, and he shouted loudly, "Don''t speak rashly to my sister!"


    "The Breath of Water: The Second Type of Waterwheel (Revised


    A black iron-colored light emerged on the knife, and it immediately attracted more water, splashing impetuously, and suddenly it was like a huge waterwheel, the wheels turned, and suddenly fell from the air. The ghost was so frightened that he took a breath, and quickly dodged aside, the blow just happened to slash to the ground.


    auzw.com A huge passer-by appeared in the yard, and at the same time only the sound of splashing water was heard.


    Tanji Lang directly fell to the ground, snorted coldly, turned his head and looked over, and looked at the female ghost coldly and said, "You guy will... take my life!"


    After the female ghost heard this, her expression became more awkward, she narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak for a while.


    My heart became more awe-inspiring, I couldn''t say anything for a while, and my scalp was a little numb with my teeth clenched!


    When Tanjirou said this, he wanted to make another move again at this moment.


    In fact, Nidouzi quickly said: "Brother, let me solve this female ghost!"


    This was just finished, and the female ghost immediately yelled violently: "Why do you only say that I am a ghost? Isn''t you a **** woman also a ghost? What right do you have to say that I am a ghost!"


    Just when I said this, I noticed something was wrong. How could the ghost be against himself and others? Aren''t you afraid of that adult? This is not right, and the breath of this woman is not only the power of a ghost, it is really weird, is it possible that he is not just a ghost? !


    Thinking like this became more and more weird, and suddenly more suspicious!


    You Douzi snorted with a sense of anger, "Who are your filthy ghosts? I am a human with special powers. Take it seriously!"


    When the words were finished, he once again stood firm, and at the same time took a deep breath, gathering strength in his hands.


    "Water Breath: Change: Water Dragon!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, an astonishing waterspout immediately condensed in his hand, suddenly jumped up, and hit the female ghost with a punch.


    The female ghost saw the huge fist smashed down at herself, and at the same time saw the dragon head surging in the spray, she was shocked immediately, took a deep breath, and was involuntarily hurried for a while. Dodge later, but haven''t waited for the dodge to finish!


    When You Douzi met, the fist came to him along with the dragon head. A bang of the dragon head pierced through the chest, and a mouthful of blood was sprinkled. The ball, the female ghost suddenly fell on her knees, her eyes full of surprise. Take a breath of cold air!


    I was killed by a little girl. A young girl who had just fledgled killed me. Why do I look like this, why...


    I was very unwilling to think about this in my heart, but I knew that there is no way to die is death, and no one can save oneself!


    Nidouzi took a breath, and at the same time turned around to look at the body that he had penetrated just now.


    She said: "Finally done!"


    As the words said, the female ghost''s body immediately fell apart, and suddenly fell into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Tanjiro was shocked when he saw this situation at this time, and he quickly said, "Nidouzi!!!"


    Tanjirou doesn''t like his sister being exposed to such **** things. Although he knows that his sister can bear a lot, it is better for him to bear such things.


    Nidouzi laughed, with an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "Oh! It''s just a small matter!"


    Tanjiro gave a helpless smile, rolled his eyes, sighed, shook his head, and said very speechlessly: "So violent, I don''t know who is going to marry you, what a fool!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 526： Get the job done

    Just as he said this, You Douzi immediately rolled his eyes and snorted coldly, "What''s the code? If it doesn''t work, I can be single for the rest of my life!"


    Saying such words immediately made Tanjirou look helpless


    There was a few more words on his face, and he said with a wry smile: "Forget it, I won''t tell you anything else, how can you be so violent, you must pay more attention to it in the future, you can''t be like this!"


    Nidouzi sliced ??and said, "Huh! Got it!"


    Wuchen felt very tricky at this time. The guy in front of him had a little brain and his abilities were also very tricky, which made him feel more uncomfortable. He gave a cold snort, and then faintly fell to the ground. Said: "What a troublesome guy!"


    At this time, seeing his companion died directly, his eyes were full of surprise. He was involuntarily stunned. He didn''t expect his companion to be killed so quickly. It was a bit unacceptable for a while, but he knew His task is heavier, and he is very likely to die here. This makes him a little more vigilant in the complicated mood, snorted coldly, looked at Wuchen in front of him and said: "Since that woman is dead Yes, if this is the case, I will take all the credit, and I will defeat you!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "I still think about the credit. It is a very good thing that you will not die for a while, but unfortunately I won''t let you go. You guy is going to die here. Well, I''m not a good person, and I won''t let you go, I will kill you, you must rest assured!"


    At this point, there was a cold smile on his face, and then the light of a thousand birds appeared on his hand again, and the sound of a thousand birds sounded, and immediately countless thunder and lightning gathered on him. On his hand, he also showed a cold murderous aura at the moment!


    The cold murderous aura appeared in itself, and his eyes revealed a strong killing!


    And the male ghost is obviously a little scared. This guy is strong and has unknown powers. If you fight with him for too long, there is absolutely no benefit. You have to find a way to retreat, and you have to find a way to let others People come to help!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he gritted his teeth and fired 10 arrows from his hand again!


    Dozens of arrows immediately became like fish, and generally flew directly towards Wuchen in front of them.


    No dust until the dozen arrows flew towards him, his face was a little surprised, but then he showed a cold smile, he was already ready at this moment, how should he deal with the person in front of him, At this time, a large number of Xianshu Thunder attribute chakras were directly injected into the knife!


    The chakra with the thunder attribute is accompanied by the thick thunder power, as well as the thick celestial energy!


    The huge amount of light suddenly made the entire yard lit up, and amazing power appeared!


    Only heard the crackling sound, at this moment!


    I saw those arrows all turned into nothingness under a knife!


    Although the arrow is powerful, it has no effect at all after encountering the nemesis. It has no effect at all. At this moment, the male ghost is also stunned, and he is stunned.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen''s appearance was not polite, he jumped suddenly, and at the same time his sword pierced the sky in the air, and the light flew out in an instant, and the sword slammed down!


    When the blood flew up, the male ghost''s eyes were a little bit different, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. He stayed in a daze. He only saw his body and fell softly, followed by his The head also fell directly to the ground, and with a snap, the whole body was turned into ashes and dissipated!


    Wuchen slowly put away the knife, and looked back at the only half of his head. There was a slight pity in his eyes. This guy, when he was a human, maybe there was something unspeakable, and there was a few more in his heart. Helpless, but now that you have chosen to become a ghost, you have to bear all your sins and you must die under the knife. Only then can you make up for all the sins you committed when you became a ghost. This is the case. Cruel facts, but this is what those ghosts must bear, no matter how pitiful they are, they have committed an unforgivable sin after all!


    At this moment, Tanjirou''s gaze was a little bit surprised, and the amazing one just now made him feel a little bit of epiphany!


    Yu Shilang''s eyes were full of surprise, and after reading all this in a daze, he couldn''t help but take a breath. The strength of these pride is so strong and powerful, if they are allowed to deal with Wu Mi, it is absolutely very efficient, and It is very likely to succeed!


    Zhong was so surprised that he couldn''t help but took a deep breath, didn''t say any words for a while, and froze in the same place.


    At this time, Miss Zhu Shi walked out of the house, looking at the faces of the three with helpless smiles, and said: "You are so strong! If you run into that guy, you may not have the power to fight!"


    When the words reached this point, Tanjirou at this time was saying: "It''s a pity that guy ran very fast, and there was no way to catch up with him, otherwise we would have killed him a long time ago!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately said: "Tanjiro! You guys pay attention to me, okay? The reason we want to kill him is because he is evil and can''t kill him with murderous intent, but We must be in the mood to eliminate harm for the people!"


    After hearing this, You Douzi immediately pretended to teach: "Yes, Brother Wuchen is right!"


    Tanjiro was stunned for a while, gave a wry smile, touched the back of his head, knowing that he seemed to have made a mistake, and quickly said, "I know, I know~"


    At this moment


    Wuchen felt a little worried in his heart. The two brothers and sisters both accepted their own strength when they got up. I don��t know how they will go, but his heart is even more worried.


    Will that **** guy have a strange evolution again? In that case, things will become more troublesome and uncontrollable, which makes his mood involuntarily cast a layer of invisible confusion. !


    At this time, Tanjirou said, "Now that it has been exposed, what should I do..."


    Miss Zhu Shi sighed, and said in a complicated mood: "We can only separate, this is to you, if you meet the legendary twelve ghost moon, please leave a tube of their blood to me , I want to use it for research, thank you very much!"


    After receiving the syringe, Wuchen nodded at this time! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 527： New task

    The three set off again and set off quickly, after walking for two or three days.


    Finally came to a town.


    When they came to a small town again, everyone was quite a bit excited, because they brought a lot of dry food, so only a few people could cross the farmland and the forest.


    Tanjirou walked into the town at this time, with a smile on his very excited face, and quickly said: "Finally here..."


    At this point, I felt a little more excited, but at this moment, a crow flew up in the sky.


    "Tanjiro, Nidouzi, and Wuchen. The three of them immediately went to the house outside the town. There is a special situation there!"


    After hearing this, the three of them were stunned. They wanted to find a rest in the inn, but when they heard this, they were all dumbfounded. Their eyes were full of surprises. No way. At this time, they will be dispatched. It was not distributed before, but now it was distributed, which made the three of them laugh bitterly involuntarily!


    Wuchen has been on the road for such a long time, even a person made of steel is 10 points tired, he sighed helplessly, and said with a speechless expression: "Even if I am a person made of steel, I will be exhausted. , Really, I didn''t send out tasks before, and only then told me that I would send out tasks, which really annoyed me!"


    When the words reached this point, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry, but he also knew in his heart that he must accept this task, because this task was dispatched by the headquarters, they must accept it, otherwise it would be a violation of the rules.


    Immediately after that, the few people were hungry, and in a state of thirsty to death, they walked forward.


    Move forward and then walk.


    After all, everyone couldn''t stand it anymore, and soon they bought two bottles of water to drink.


    He rushed out of the town while drinking water, and quickly arrived outside the town.


    Just then at this time.


    When they met outside the town, they walked slowly and came to a small forest. There was a single-family villa in front of the small forest.


    This single-family villa is very special, there is no house next to it, and this time.


    Only two children were filled with surprise in the eyes of the door!


    All of a sudden, there was a trembling of fear.


    At this time, a few people rushed over, frowning with doubts.


    Wuchen immediately stepped forward and said, "Is there something weird in it, why are you so scared? What''s the matter?"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, I immediately heard the older brother say: "Our eldest brother walked in and I don''t know why..."


    The younger sister cried out immediately, and said quickly: "Big brother walked in and never came out again. I don''t know why it looks like this..."


    Hearing this, You Douzi immediately understood that there was a problem, his face changed, and he took a deep breath, then rolled up his sleeves and said, "It seems that the place where the mission said should be here. , We should go in, they should be knocked out!"


    At this point, I felt a little more excited, my eyes filled with excitement, my fists were clenched, and my eyes widened with excitement!


    auzw.com


    After Wuchen heard this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, gave a bitter smile, sighed, and sighed helplessly, "You stay here to protect the child, and I will help!"


    This was just said, after hearing it.


    You Douzi let out a scream, widened his eyes and said, "Yes, I want to go in this way too. The ghosts in there must be particularly dangerous. How could it be possible without my help? This is not okay. ..."


    Just after speaking, Wuchen, who was just listening, rolled his eyes speechlessly, sighed, and smiled helplessly and said, "What''s the use of you going in? Your strength is pretty good. , But now these two children also need your protection, maybe someone else will kill people here, so you must protect these two children!"


    After Tanjiro heard this, he also nodded, and quickly said: "You Douzi, you have to protect these two children, we can go in!"


    You Douzi murmured: "Obviously I can go in, you should stay here..."


    He turned his head helplessly, gave a bitter smile, and said with a speechless expression in his eyes: "Okay, let''s go in together next time, but not now. Now you should wait a moment. You must protect this. Two people!"


    Ni Douzi nodded, clenched his fists, and his expression became firm.


    The dust-free expression was awe-inspiring. He knew that there might be very strong people in it, but his mood at this time became more and more agitated, with a faint smile on his face. He hadn''t used the real for a long time. Strength!


    With a faint smile, he said, "It seems that the people here must be very strong, I have noticed it!"


    When he said this, Tanjirou smiled bitterly and said, "You guys are real, okay, let''s go in!"


    Then the two of them looked at each other, nodded, and rushed in quickly and quickly, but left an afterimage, and then rushed directly into the room.


    As soon as they entered, they jumped into a special room. The furnishings in this room were very neat, and there was nothing wrong with them, which made the two of them feel a little more puzzled.


    Wuchen snorted, a bit more murderous in their eyes, and took a deep breath.


    Faintly said: "It seems that the ghosts here are a bit special!"


    When the words reached this point, he heard the sound, and then the door opened.


    Wuchen Ren turned his head and looked over, put his hand on the handle of the knife on his waist, and coldly looked at the evil spirit that appeared in front of him.


    The evil ghost was a fat ghost with a ferocious look in his eyes. He laughed and said, "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect someone to come in at once. That would be great!"


    The more I talked about this, the more excited I became, haha ??laughed with a smile on his face!


    After Wu Chen arrived at the ghost, he was also welcome, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes!


    He snorted coldly and said, "Of course it''s not just a ghost, but that''s okay. It should be done quickly!"


    The moment the words are finished, in an instant.


    The light flickered, and the thunder light rushed into the sky. When the head of the ghost in front of him fell to the ground, his eyes were still widened, and he gave out a frantic smile, and he was stunned! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 528： Breakthrough for the weak

    And at the other end at this time.


    A yellow-haired boy was facing a terrifying ghost at this time.


    In different rooms in the same house, the yellow-haired boy��s eyes were full of fear at this time. Although he had practiced again, although he gained stronger strength, the fear in his heart still made him tremble, and it still made him tremble. Shaking all over at this moment!


    His eyes were full of fear and tremor.


    Behind him is a tall boy.


    The boy''s eyes were filled with confusion. At this time, he was staring blankly at the cruel ghost that appeared. He didn''t say anything for a while because he was shocked.


    And the yellow-haired boy at this moment is my wife Shan Yi


    My wife Zenyi took a special one since the special training method before


    After practicing for a long time, I realized that I had actually made some progress!


    It''s a pity that when I face ghosts again, I still feel scared, and still feel terrible!


    He looked at the ghost in front of him, took a deep breath, and the light of thunder and lightning finally climbed up on his body. Although he was afraid in his heart, he knew for a while that he must protect the young man behind him.


    After finally plucking up the courage to take on the task, but not daring to carry it out, it would be a coward, so why do you want to join the ghost killing team? Why do you want to join the ghost killing team? ?


    I thought about it like this, and the ghost in front of him saw his appearance and smiled and said: "What a coward! An ordinary coward can become a member of the ghost killing team, it is really true. It''s interesting, but in terms of speaking..."


    When the words reached this point, there was a bit of disdain on his face, he snorted, rolled his eyes, and said faintly: "A coward like you can become a member of the ghost killing team. It just makes me feel a little bit A little disappointed, oops, it turns out that the ghost killing team has fallen to this point, an ordinary and ordinary trash!"


    After my wife Shanyi heard these words, the sun was clear, and his heart was naturally frightened, but at this moment, he suddenly became somewhat inexplicably determined. He had to clenched his fists, and suddenly he couldn''t speak. When he came, he took a deep breath, his eyes were a few more, and he gritted his teeth helplessly and said: "In any case, I have to defeat you. Even if you are strong, you are very powerful, but I will definitely defeat you. I will not lose to you, I must win!"


    At this point, he suddenly became more determined, his eyes suddenly widened, and he took a deep breath and said, "I will win!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the ghost changed into a mocking voice, and slowly said, "Really? Will you win? You won''t win, not at all. You will lose miserably and die. You will die in my hands, this is your destiny!"


    After speaking, he laughed loudly and sneered slightly!


    And after hearing this word at this time.


    My wife Shanyi had a numb scalp, and she felt uncomfortable when she bit her teeth. Now she burned with anger. This is the first time he has burned out of anger, and he feels it for the first time in life. Feel this way.


    Involuntarily, he raised his head coldly, looked at the ghost in front of him and said: "I will beat you anyway, although...I may be weaker than the other players, I may be better than Others are much weaker, but that doesn��t matter, because..."


    As soon as the words were finished, he immediately took a steady stance, holding the knife in one hand, his eyes widened, and he shouted: "I have something to protect too!"


    "Thunder''s Breath: Specialized Type: One: Thunder Tiger!"


    auzw.com


    The moment the words were just spoken, this kind of body changed rapidly. At that moment, there was no time to see clearly, the lightning flashed and pulled out. The huge tiger instantly shredded the opponent in front of him. At this moment, the last year was involuntary. Stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was stunned at the same place.


    For a while, seeing the ghost directly fall to the ground, and when it turned into ashes and dissipated, the young man even knelt on the ground, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and was speechless.


    My wife Shan Yi took a deep breath, her eyes full of rejoicing, gritted her teeth, stood up and put away the knife and said, "Finally succeeded!"


    After he finished speaking, he clenched the hilt of the knife


    There was sweat on the handle of the knife, and I was speechless for a while.


    There was a bit of excitement on his face, and then he turned his head very happy to look at the boy and said, "Did you see it? I did it!"


    The young man nodded blankly, was speechless for a while, and was stunned!


    Said blankly: "You did it..."


    When the words said this, he was even more stunned, and then quickly said: "Then how do we go out now..."


    When my wife Shanyi heard this, she immediately reflected from her excitement. She was stunned, her eyes filled with surprise, and she said, "Yes, how can I get out..."


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and at this moment, the person who appeared at the door at this time made both of them stunned.


    "The pig is advancing by leaps and bounds!"


    The words had just come out, when the two saw a young man with a pig''s head on his head, and the young man''s eyes were full of excitement.


    My wife Shanyi was stunned for a while, what happened to this boy that pig head, is he a pig head monster? !


    Thinking of this, you suddenly became frightened, and suddenly put your hand on the handle of the knife, gritted your teeth, widened your eyes and quickly said, "Who are you? Who are you..."


    Just as he said this, the pig-headed boy snorted before turning his head and leaving.


    My wife Shanyi breathed a sigh of relief, and the boy behind him at this time said blankly: "Is he scared like this..."


    My wife Shanyi was stepped on her tail immediately, turned around abruptly, and quickly said, "I was not scared. I was just a little nervous. I was not scared at all. Okay, not at all. Be scared!"


    When he said this, all the blue veins were reported directly. At this time, the door was pushed open again. He yelled out of fright and turned around to look at it.


    I couldn''t help but froze, blinked blankly, and said strangely: "You, you are, you are Mr. Wuchen..."


    When he said this, he was stunned, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    It was sluggish. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 529： In trouble

    Wuchen was stunned when he saw the yellow-haired boy in front of him, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "Hey, it''s you!"


    When my wife Shan Yishi immediately rushed over, she rushed into the dust-free arms.


    Said: "Mr. Wuchen! Ouuuuuu!"


    Wuchen gave a bitter smile, quickly pushed him away, sighed, and rolled his eyes speechlessly and said, "There seems to be a ghost here just now. Did you kill it?"


    At this time, the young man walked over and nodded blankly, pointing at my wife Shan Yi, and said, "This swordsman really killed..."


    When talking about this, there was a little hesitation, this is completely different from the appearance of killing ghosts just now!


    My wife Shanyi pushed away the aggrieved image, but immediately said: "Mr. Wuchen, there seems to be a lot of ghosts here, I remember there are not only a few ghosts here..."


    The words just came out, at this moment.


    There was a roar in the corridor.


    There was a huge voice, and then at this moment, Tanjirou, who was rooted next to Wuchen, suddenly turned around and took a look. It was a huge ghost with a hideous face and a small hill at the same time!


    Tanji Lang looked at the ghost in front of him coldly, took a deep breath, put his hand on the handle of the knife, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and immediately jumped forward. He stood up and shouted loudly: "Go to hell!"


    The moment the words fell, a knife slashed down suddenly, and the precise force suddenly erupted from the knife in his hand!


    The strong force immediately tore the whole ghost''s body apart, and the whole ghost was cut in half in an instant!


    But at this time.


    Just as the ghost turned into smoke and dissipated.


    A pig head appeared in front of Tanjirou.


    The pigman is holding two knives like shark teeth!


    The knife looked like teeth criss-crossed, which made people scared to see it. I really don''t know how he did it!


    At this moment, the pig-headed eyes widened immediately, and then he looked at Tanjirou in front of him and said: "You robbed my prey, I want to chop you!"


    This was just said, and then the pighead was unreasonable, and suddenly jumped up, and the double knives slammed down like teeth.


    Tanjiro was shocked when he heard that the two knives were about to hit him. He took a breath, and then backed away quickly with the look of surprise on his face!


    Then after a dozen steps back, the knife slashed directly on the floor, causing the floor to make a clicking sound, almost breaking apart. The hard floor had no effect at all under the pair of knives!


    Holding the knife in his hand, the young pig head sneered loudly and said: "The pig is advancing by leaps and bounds, the pig is advancing by leaps and bounds!"


    As soon as he said this, he violently attacked Tanjirou in front of him.


    Tanjirou placed the pig head rushing in front of him, and was shocked involuntarily by the knife in his hand, and suddenly sparks appeared!


    Tanjirou was lifted out by that powerful force, and hit the wooden wall behind him with a thud, but fortunately he was not injured.


    Wuchen quickly turned around and walked out of the house. He was shocked when he saw the pig-headed boy, and then he snorted coldly, with a slight anger in his eyes.


    Say: "It''s a fool, a reckless fool!"


    At this time, the pig-headed boy slowly turned around. After seeing Wuchen, his eyes suddenly widened and said, "Who are you stupid!"


    At this moment.


    auzw.com My wife Shanyi quickly followed, and she heard that sentence at once. At the same time, she saw a man with a pig''s head talking, and she was frightened. With a look of surprise in his eyes, he took a breath, and only felt that he had seen the scariest creature ever.


    My wife Shanyi exclaimed in horror: "Talking pig head!"


    At this time, the pig-headed man''s face showed a deep displeased expression, and then his eyes widened, he let out a cold snort, and the two swords were about to be shot immediately!


    And at this time Wuchen snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "You are going to kill ghosts, not us!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment, a man appeared behind the pig head boy, a tall and thin man with a bowed waist!


    The skinny body is similar to a bamboo pole, and there are special drums on the shoulders and abdomen.


    Immediately after that, the person looked at the people in front of him coldly.


    As thin as a bamboo pole, the person''s face showed a faint expression and said: "You broke into my world, but I didn''t expect it to be a few **** ones!"


    When I said this, there was a bit of excitement on his face and he was naturally calm, but there was a bit of madness hidden in his eyes, obviously as if he had fallen in love with someone.


    Wuchen snorted coldly. After seeing those eyes, he took a deep breath, loosened his bones slightly, and said coldly: "Interesting guy!"


    At this time, the pig-headed young man was taken aback, turned his head and looked over. He saw the man all of a sudden, snorted and said, "This is the ghost, the pig is advancing!"


    Just because of the moment it fell, the double knives swept over, the speed was extremely fast, and suddenly jumped up amidst the sudden turbulence.


    But at this time, the man just tapped his drum lightly!


    Suddenly the whole house turned around.


    The dust-free tube can''t do so much, and can''t care too much. At this moment, he bit his teeth and instantly entered the second state!


    Tanjirou was careless for a while, and immediately supported his body with a knife.


    My wife Shanyi and the boy didn''t react quickly at this moment, they were directly stirred by the special space that was rotating, and the whole person almost fainted, just like the boy who just fell down!


    The rotating corridor directly became vertical. Except Wuchen, the man, and Tanjiro, the others fell directly to the bottom!


    The man looked at the two coldly and said, "It''s time to kill you!"


    After the words were finished, the drum on the body was moved continuously!


    Hearing the bang bang bang, it suddenly turned again.


    And outside the house.


    My wife Shanyi and the others have fallen directly outside.


    Their eyes are full of surprises


    Look at everything that is strange.


    My wife Shan Yi felt quite familiar, and quickly got up on the TV, and it was at this time.


    The siblings reunited.


    The three siblings hugged each other and cried together.


    Nidouzi was also quite relieved by the side.


    But soon he smelled unusual hostility! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 530： Twelve Ghost Moon: Xiangkai

    In the house.


    At this moment, both of them are the man in front of the enemy.


    And at this moment, Wuchen looked at the man in front of him coldly, his eyes were slightly wary, and he said faintly: "There are special qualities in the eyes. Although there is a trace of damage, you can see that you are 12. Ghost Moon!"


    Tanjirou looked out, took a deep breath, and nodded.


    But at this time, the man shook his head and said with a serious face: "No, I am not 12 Ghost Moon anymore, but as long as I eat both of you, as long as I eat both of you, I will be 12. Ghost Moon, I can change back to 12 Ghost Moon!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Wuchen showed a cold smile on his face, saying: "Want to eat me, you are not qualified yet!"


    The words were just finished, and in an instant, his body changed more drastically at this moment.


    After seeing the drastic changes in his body, the man was even more shocked. Originally, he was very surprised. This guy has a special energy in his body, and that change does not belong to the power of a ghost. What is he? It is definitely good for you to eat it, as long as you eat it!


    Jin Zhong just thought about it just now, but saw a thunder light flying in, which immediately made him startled, and quickly slapped the drum!


    Immediately afterwards, the flying body retreated, and in that moment, it was cut on the ceiling that had turned over!


    The rumbling sound rang, and the entire ceiling cracked.


    The man slapped the drum quickly!


    At this moment the entire space is turning around.


    Tanjirou couldn''t help but startled, his eyes widened, he snorted coldly, jumped up suddenly, and at the same time the knife in his hand changed!


    A faint water vapor appeared on the knife, and at the same time there was a faint light flowing!


    "Domen: Open!"


    The moment when the words were finished The moment when the words were finished, a lot of blue veins appeared directly on the forehead!


    What is even more exaggerated is that there is a strong air current throughout his body. He stays in the air, holding a knife in his hand, and his body becomes extremely fast!


    "Breath of Water: Three-type Liuliuwu: Change: Dance of Dragon and Dragon!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, his body was constantly moving in the air, like a huge water dragon. At the same time, a huge force was leading on the knife, and it suddenly slashed towards the man.


    The man suddenly jumped in shock and flew back. The thunder slashed on the floor, and he suddenly slapped the drum on his body again!


    Hearing the sound kept ringing, even dust-free at this moment could not help but be dizzy by the shaking rhythm.


    Tanjirou''s face was slightly surprised and his eyes widened. At this moment, he could only use a knife to prop up against the rotating walls, and keep his body from moving. He gritted his teeth and opened it. After 8 Dunjia, he puts a lot of pressure on his body. He knows to end the battle quickly, but this is not a simple matter. On the contrary, it is very difficult. Although he knows in his heart, he has no ability to do it in a moment. I could end the battle, there was a sense of helplessness in my eyes, gritted his teeth and sighed, and took a deep breath!


    Tanjirou cut and said, "What a tough guy!"


    auzw.com


    But at this time the man yelled loudly, and at this moment he said, "Go to me to die!"


    After the words were spoken, sword auras spurted from his body again and again.


    Those sword auras shot at two people in an instant, one after another, as if to cut the heaven and the earth, the general sharpness instantly cut towards the two people!


    At this moment, even if it is dust-free, it is very tricky. It is not how powerful it is, but it is very troublesome. This guy constantly launches electrical appliances, and constantly rotates the entire space, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    Holding an electrified knife in his hand, his eyes were full of helplessness, his eyes narrowed slightly, he gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and snorted coldly.


    Tanjiro felt sorry for a moment, and at this moment, he squeezed the handle of the knife, and shouted loudly: "The breath of water: the type of �Ɯ�hu (modified) waterfall cut!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, he slashed it with a slash. With the light of a huge waterfall, he suddenly showed the man in front of him. The man once again slashed with an astonishing sword energy from his body. Sword Qi directly blocked the cut blade.


    In an instant, the blade was directly skewed by the powerful sword aura.


    Tanjiro couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and he took a breath, and he flew upside down a dozen meters away!


    Those electrical appliances were also concentrated again, launching an intensive attack on Wuchen.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.


    Loudly shouted: "It''s a pity, although your attacks are intensive, it doesn''t work for me!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the energy on the body was constantly rising and falling, and the eyes suddenly widened!


    But at this time the man shouted loudly: "Xiangkai, I will never lose to you!"


    When the words were finished, they were constantly changing the mode of their own manipulation, and the two of them suddenly became even more circled.


    But at this moment, the dust-free coupon has seized the opportunity, took a deep breath in the air, and his eyes suddenly widened, and it was constantly turning in the space. It was in the air, and at this moment, it was already a seal with both hands. After finishing, the mouth suddenly spit out: "Fire escape: the art of howling fireball!"


    A huge fireball spurted out of his mouth suddenly.


    Xiangkai''s shelf was frightened, and his eyes were filled with surprise. The fireball made him immediately launch the sword energy, but he didn''t react for 0.5 seconds. The sword energy had just cut the fireball, but it was here. At that time, I saw a person approaching Jian Qi!


    Tanjiro was unceremonious, snorted coldly, and shouted loudly: "Tough guy! Difficult ghost! Die under this trick! Breath of water: The life of the pick !"


    Xiangkai half-kneeled on the ground, clutching his neck, his eyes filled with helpless bitterness, but he seemed to be relieved, and his body fell when he looked up and looked up.


    Tanjirou slowly put away the knife behind him, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    There was a bit of helplessness in his eyes.


    nailed it! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 531： Mouth flat Inosuke

    Xiangkai, who was about to disappear at this moment, slowly turned around and asked: "I''m very difficult, very powerful?"


    After Wuchen heard his words, he gave a bitter smile, sighed and said: "You are really a very difficult opponent. Although you are not particularly strong, it makes me feel very troublesome. Maybe you have some It��s not a good past, but when you become a ghost...you have to atone for it! There is a better next life waiting for you, but before that you have to go to **** to redeem!"


    The words said so.


    Xiangkai finally lowered his head.


    Wuchen directly threw the needle into his body, and a tube of blood was drawn out in an instant.


    Xiangkai''s body also disappeared.


    Wuchen slowly took the blood in his hand. At this time, only a black cat appeared slowly. The black cat bowed to the two and took the tube of blood away.


    Tanji Lang was so tired that he fell directly to the ground. At the same time, the 8-door Dunjia just now made him very hard. He felt that his bones were about to fall apart, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Wuchen walked over and looked at Tanjirou with a wry smile and said, "Isn''t this going to work? It''s not going to work, let''s go down first!"


    He directly picked up the clothes on the back of his neck.


    Tanji Lang was stunned for a moment, blinked with a strange expression on his face, but he didn''t understand it but saw Wuchen taking him to pick him up, so he jumped out with a crash!


    Soon the two fell to the ground.


    Next to Tanjirou, he got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body, but at this moment he saw a very surprised scene.


    My wife, Zenyi, I was beside a few children, and there was a little more fear in my eyes.


    You Douzi is already grinning, with a stubborn face, clenched his fists, and his face is full of curse marks.


    Looking coldly at a pig-headed boy in front of him.


    The pig-headed boy, with two weird-shaped knives, was already in his hands at this moment, coldly looking at You Douzi in front of him and said very hostilely: "You are a female ghost, why is there nothing in the sun? Why is it like this!"


    Immediately after hearing these words at this time, Ni Douzi immediately cursed: "You stupid pighead, I am not a ghost, I am not a ghost after seeing clearly!"


    This was just finished. When the boy with the pig head heard this, his eyes widened very angry and said, "Who is the pig head man? The pig head rushes forward!"


    When the words were finished, he immediately rushed up with a knife.


    Nidouzi directly entered the state 1 body with 10 points of rigidity, and more ghostly power protection, not afraid of knives at all, punched it up, and when it touched the two knives, there was metal crossover. Time!


    At this moment, my wife Shanyi couldn''t help but froze in place. She couldn''t say a word. Her eyes were filled with surprise for a while, and she took a breath. What happened to this woman, why did she have such a hard hand? ?


    You Douzi snorted coldly, and then took a deep breath, and then burst out with amazing strength, suddenly using force, and immediately blasted the pig-headed boy in front of him.


    The pig-headed boy fell to the ground immediately, with a look of surprise in his eyes. For the first time, I lost to a girl in strength. Why does a girl have such a terrifying explosive power? That powerful power makes people feel incredible and stunned!


    auzw.com What kind of power is that!


    Wuchen walked over and sighed with a wry smile, shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "Your one is a sun wheel, why did you become like this?"


    Just when this was said, everyone was stunned, and Tanjirou also said very incomprehensibly, "Is that a sun wheel? Why doesn''t it look like it!"


    At this time, the pig-headed boy was taken aback for a moment, and then he carried the knife, snorted and said, "I don''t know what knife it is, I just grabbed it from some guy!"


    Wuchen just said this, Wuchen gave a wry smile, patted his forehead and said: "What a reckless fool, come! I will teach you a lesson!"


    Ah, as soon as the young pig head heard this, he couldn''t bear it, he immediately rushed forward, and at the same time the two swords swept out suddenly.


    No dust but instant change


    In an instant it became a special image directly.


    Because it has entered the second state.


    Seeing this appearance, everyone was shocked, and at this moment, his hand behind his back also stretched out, directly holding the two knives, and quickly stretched out a punch to knock the pig-headed boy in front of him. Flew out!


    The pig head boy felt pain in his abdomen after being beaten, and coughed on the ground. The pig head fell to the ground, and everyone looked at it.


    Tanjirou''s eyes widened voluntarily, his delicate face, and his extremely supple long hair, he was obviously a girl!


    At this moment.


    My wife Shan Yi said with a look of surprise: "Why does this guy look so much like a girl..."


    This was just finished. At this moment, he just heard the man stood up immediately, forced his body, snorted, pointed at himself with his thumb, and said: "This uncle is not a girl, this uncle''s name is Heihei Inosuke!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said with a sigh: "What a fool!"


    After hearing these words, Inosuke Tsuihira was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "Who are you guys!"


    "Dust Free"


    The mouth flat Inosuke was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said: "What a strange name, I want to challenge you!"


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and shrugged his shoulders and said, "Really? You want to challenge me, right? That''s an interesting guy. Didn''t you see such a powerful difference in strength? What a fool, how about this? ...You can continue to challenge me after you become stronger!"


    After hearing this, I was stunned for a while, his mouth was flat, Inosuke''s eyes were a little bit puzzled, but after thinking about it, he said: "This is just my poor condition. I will definitely beat you again. Really!"


    Wuchen shook his head and gave a bitter smile, and then suddenly became serious, with a smile on his face, and stretched out his hand to him and said, "So do you want to come with me and walk with us?"


    There was a somewhat surprised look on the mouth of Inosuke''s face. He stretched out his hand blankly, shook it up, froze for a moment, and said very strangely: "Go together? Really?"


    The first time my heartbeat was so fast, the involuntary eyes were a little surprised! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 532： Mysterious Mountain

    Everyone set off all the way.


    Soon he was walking forward.


    After walking for a full week, everyone came to a special mountain range at this time.


    There is a little thought in Wuchen''s eyes, and when he looks at the mountain in front of him, he has a little thought in his heart.


    And at this time.


    Tanjirou walked to his side, frowning and said, "Wuchen, did you find something special?"


    Wuchen nodded, his expression became serious, and he took a deep breath, his nose kept moving, frowning tightly and said, "It seems that there should be something weird in it!"


    This time is already evening, at this moment.


    My wife Shan Yi hurriedly stepped forward, feeling a little more frightened in her heart. She looked towards 4 weeks suspiciously. She took a deep breath as if a demon was nearby, and her eyes widened in fear and looked towards 4 weeks. Go and say, "What are you talking about? It seems very dangerous for 4 weeks. What should I do? What should I do..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen''s eyes were full of helplessness and shook his head, gave a bitter smile, sighed, and said silently: "You guy has learned a lot of moves before, why now? Are you still so scared? It''s weird!"


    This was just said, after I heard it.


    Heiping Inosuke, who also left, came forward and snorted. He looked at my wife Zenyi with a slightly despised look in his eyes, and said, "You guy is really a troublesome idiot. He has already learned a lot of power. , Why don��t you learn to be brave at all? It��s really a scumbag. The guy doesn��t have a breath of bravery at all. It��s really an unpleasant smell of cowardice!"


    I just said this, and it immediately made my wife Shanyi''s face look a little surprised. She lowered her head and felt a little inferior. She took a deep breath, and couldn''t say it for a while. After speaking, he gritted his teeth and said: "It must be dangerous inside..."


    Tanjiro gave a bitter smile helplessly, with a speechless look on his face, sighed, and said helplessly: "Of course it is very dangerous. We have all smelled a special smell, and I believe you have smelled it too!"


    My wife Shanyi has naturally smelled that special smell, although his nose is not very sensitive, but he can smell it, there is a strong smell of blood inside, and there is a very strong smell inside!


    At this moment Wuchen immediately frowned, and said coldly: "There are ghosts inside, and there are many innocent people who are suffering!"


    Just after hearing this, the expressions of the few people immediately changed at this moment. They all understood what the words meant, and all showed a surprised look!


    Just at this time.


    Tanjirou immediately smelled the smell again, frowned, took a deep breath and said, "It seems that it is indeed a troublesome guy. Are we going to do it!"


    When these words were finished, his expression was solemn and there was a bit of thinking!


    After hearing this, Wuchen nodded, and immediately looked forward and said: "Yes, we are going to do it, we are ready to save people!"


    At this moment, he had already smelled a very strong smell of blood, and he knew what was inside. He felt a little complicated for a while, so he had to hurry up, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to fix this!


    auzw.com thought this in his heart, and at this moment he showed some thoughts!


    But soon, I saw him jump in.


    Tanjirou and Dozuhiro Inosuke also followed directly at this time, and the two followed directly behind them, rushing in quickly.


    Nidouzi was still in place at the moment, but he squatted down directly, wiped a handful of mud with his hand, and put it next to his nose and smelled it!


    And at this time.


    My wife Shanyi touched it, her eyes were a little confused, and then she was very surprised and said, "You Douzi, what are you doing!"


    You Douzi took a deep breath, and then frowned tightly and said: "There is a strong smell of ghosts here, so we must hurry up and get rid of all those ghosts!"


    When the words were finished, he showed a little dignity, and then the murderous aura of his whole body was raised.


    Feizhen jumped out, quickly stepped on the branches, and flew into it.


    My wife Shanyi showed a little surprise on her face, she couldn''t help but was stunned, and hurriedly chased after her.


    Right after this moment.


    Many more members of the ghost killing team also tracked here. They also smelled an extremely strong smell, and they also learned of the extremely bad smell, which made their hearts full of solemnity.


    After entering the mountain, this moment.


    The smell suddenly disappeared, which made Wuchen''s heart a little more puzzled, and he couldn''t help covering his brows tightly, and snorted coldly.


    At this moment, the two people behind them couldn''t help but frown, thinking a little more in their hearts, and couldn''t help but froze in place. There was a little doubt in their eyes, and they took a deep breath, and they couldn''t help but suddenly. It''s a bit strange.


    Zuihei Inosuke frowned and said, "The smell has disappeared, and the extremely strong smell has disappeared. Why is it like this? It doesn''t seem right!"


    Just as he said this, Tanjiro also nodded, and took a deep breath. At this moment, he felt a little uneasy. He frowned slightly and said, "The smell can be hidden. This is true. It''s a bit dangerous..."


    Wuchen had just finished speaking. Wuchen nodded, his eyes were slightly thoughtful, he frowned tightly, and then said faintly: "It seems to be very weird indeed. The ghosts here should be very strange. Strong, otherwise there is no way to do it, you can hide it directly, it''s kind of interesting!"


    His words said this, a cold smile was slightly outlined at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were slightly cold!


    At this moment, he directly let go of his perception. In that moment, his perception ability was bursting!


    The other two people also quickly entered the state, and they sucked a lot of energy into their bodies at once, but at this moment they only saw a transparent silk thread directly towards the three of them. Flying from here.


    When your beans flew, amazing energy erupted in the body. One punch was to give the silk thread, and it was broken, and it was a punch that knocked down a tree! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 533： Big crisis

    At this moment, the vibration caused by Your Douzi made several people immediately opened their eyes. There was a little doubt in their eyes, but when they saw it, it was Your Douzi.


    Only then did he relax, but Wuchen already had a place at this moment.


    He took a deep breath, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were slightly thoughtful, and he smiled coldly and said, "And we have found someone!"


    When the words reached this point, his eyes showed a little thought, and then he suddenly jumped out. Several people were stunned for a while, but they still didn''t understand.


    Wuchen had already pulled the knife out of its sheath abruptly.


    What is even more exaggerated is that the body has entered the second state, and entered in an instant. This rapid speed makes people feel shuddering, this is too fast!


    At this time, the dust-free flying body rushed out, extremely fast, and at this moment in a dark place.


    I only saw a female ghost with white hair and a white dress. Her face was a little more panic, like she was panic when she looked at it for 4 weeks!


    The silk thread in his hand is constantly changing, and the silk threads that are being manipulated are naturally those silk threads that are infiltrating the follower in the dust-free, but the speed is too slow to catch up with the dust-free figure.


    The dust-free speed is faster than the speed of sound, and there is no way to grasp those silk threads, and there is absolutely no way to catch the dust-free.


    Wuchen''s eyes widened. In an instant, he was holding the knife in his hand, and then he saw the person, who was a very beautiful woman, or a female ghost!


    But he didn''t have the slightest kindness, he took a deep breath, and the thunder flashed with a knife and slashed directly!


    The moment it cuts down with a knife!


    At this moment.


    Wuchen got to the ground and put the knife away without turning her head back, and at this moment the woman''s hand was lined with spider silk thread after another, her face was a little bit surprised, and then she turned her head back. There is already a scorch mark on the neck.


    There was a look of surprise on his face, a helpless, bitter smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and he sighed softly, as if he was relieved.


    "I can finally be liberated. It turns out that liberation is like this. Happiness is like this. Is it comfortable? Thank you for saving me..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen turned his head and looked over. At this time, he saw only the woman''s body, but it had disappeared and disappeared, no longer staying in the world.


    Wuchen finally breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked up, his eyes felt a little helpless. He shook his head and sighed, gave a wry smile, and muttered to himself: "Is it a private message? It seems to be a particularly troublesome guy, if that''s the case, can you blame me!"


    When the words reached this point, he shook his head with a bit of bitterness and sighed slightly.


    And at this time.


    Right now.


    auzw.com


    It is only the sound that can be heard.


    One human after another, holding a knife handle in his hand, soon appeared behind him.


    Wuchen looked back and frowned, and one after another silk threads were connecting in their bodies.


    Wuchen also saw that there was a problem, snorted coldly, his face slightly changed, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect it to be playing this kind of trick? It''s really bad. I really hate such people!"


    The words just came out, only to see a very excited man being manipulated shouting: "Get out of here, this is not a place where you can come and leave, maybe you will die, go and go!"


    After the words were eaten and drunk, he raised the knife in his hand high, his face was full of unwillingness. Why do I have to be manipulated by others and kill my own colleagues? This is really irritating. I don��t feel reconciled anymore. This is really quitting. Why do you want to be like this? I''m obviously here to kill ghosts!


    My heart was full of helplessness and unwillingness, but it didn''t work. At this moment, the knife was about to cut the dust.


    Wuchen will show a bit of helplessness, he naturally knows that this is not their original intention, but he also knows that he must help them to get rid of, at least to help them become ordinary humans.


    Thinking like this in Wuchen, he immediately slashed out with a knife!


    Du Qi was extremely fast. In that moment, a faint murderous aura was revealed, but it was quickly stopped. When everyone was surprised, they only saw the previous break, and even more appeared. The sound of the string breaking, a clicking sound rang.


    Everyone immediately fell to the ground, their eyes were filled with surprise, and they couldn''t help but be stunned, and each of them showed a strong expression of surprise.


    Tanjiro quickly rushed over, and he was stunned when he saw the scene, his eyes were a little surprised, he couldn''t help but sucked in a deep breath, he didn''t understand for a while. Come here, what strange thing happened.


    Tanji Lang, a group of people who all fell to the ground, was very surprised and said, "What''s the matter, no dust? What is this..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, gave a wry smile, shook his head, sighed and said, "I was manipulated by ghosts just now, so I could only cut off their silk thread just now, but it is reasonable to do so. Say there should be nothing wrong, I am right, everyone!"


    It took less than half a minute for everyone to be manipulated and separated from the manipulation just now. They all rubbed their shoulders and stood up slowly, with a bit of helpless bitterness on their faces. And even more inexplicable feeling of inferiority, because for them being manipulated by ghosts is still a very humiliating thing!


    Wuchen shook their heads with that look, and then their complexion changed slightly, took a deep breath, and then said faintly: "It seems that there are many ghosts in the mountains who are right to say to me!"


    Tanjirou smelled the smell, and at the same time his face changed slightly, he frowned and said, "What can I do? I can smell a lot of ghost smells, how can this be good!"


    At this moment, the mouth flat Inosuke shouted loudly and said: "Of course I killed them, kill them!"


    When the words came to this point, I was very, very excited, eyes filled with excitement, and he yelled loudly, his face full of enthusiasm, directly rushed out with two strange knives in his hand, and everyone was surprised. In his eyes, he rushed forward very quickly, and he was even more like a fanatical fighter!


    Tanjirou was worried and hurriedly chased him out.


    You Douzi rushed over at this time. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 534： The power of your beans

    At this time, everyone reacted.


    All the people present were members of the ghost killing team, and suddenly they realized something was wrong, right, this man is not a human, right?


    At this moment, everyone''s complexion changed, one by one suddenly stood up, eyes filled with fear, and took a deep breath. Looking at Mi Douzi and Wuchen in front of them, they all became frightened.


    In order to discover the strong aura in both of them at once, it is even more exaggerated.


    Wuchen''s whole person is like a monster, not much different from a ghost, this is simply a terrifying thing!


    Wuchen At this moment, the disguise is a real ghost transforming form, which makes people shudder. There are a little more fearful people in their eyes, and they can''t help but take a breath of coldness, and their eyes are full of fear. , They couldn''t control so much at this time, their scalp numb involuntarily, and they raised the knife and pointed it at the two.


    At this moment, everyone raised their knives, pointed them at them, and swallowed a nervous saliva. For a while, they had forgotten who had rescued them. After all, the more terrifying thing is ghosts!


    At this time, Wuchen and the two saw them raising the knife, with a little helplessness on their faces.


    There are curse marks on your Douzi''s face, and the teeth are spread out. There is a wild light on the fists. There is a bit of unpleasant color in the eyes, and the brows are slightly wrinkled, which is cold. He snorted, looked at the people in front of him, and said with displeasure: "What''s the matter with you? We obviously saved you. Why did you suddenly turn the knife at us? What are you doing!"


    When the words reached this point, I couldn''t help but feel a little more angry, and then he snorted at this moment!


    After hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned for a moment, and could not help feeling a little more inexplicable guilt in their hearts, but all of a sudden, only one person was excited and said: "Whether they are saved or not. We, but they are ghosts, they are ghosts in the legend, they don��t look like ordinary humans, are you really not afraid? They are ghosts!"


    The words said this, at this moment, his face was full of excitement, and there was only a strong expression of excitement in his eyes, because it was also a humiliating thing for him to be saved by a ghost, if he was saved by a ghost. It''s better not to be saved by ghosts.


    Chen Chen helplessly rolled his eyes, his eyes were full of speechless feelings, he shook his head and sighed, and said with a helpless wry smile: "You guys are really real, you really think of me as a ghost, if I am If you are a ghost, why do you want to save you? Really stupid guy, forget it, I don''t want to tell you so much, I am leaving now!"


    When the words came to this, a solemn expression appeared on his face immediately, I don''t know if they can handle that thing!


    Thinking of this, gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, inevitably a little worried. Although they are quite powerful, it is still a little difficult to face the halting moon!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he involuntarily shook his head and gave a wry smile, sighed slightly, his face was speechless!


    The dust-free one jumped up and left quickly!


    auzw.com was at this moment. Just after he left, Nidouzi wanted to leave, but one after another scary ghost came out among the grass.


    Ni Douzi looked at the ghost killing team members who hadn''t recovered, his eyes were a little more thoughtful, he snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "You guys The guy cheered me up immediately, someone has already come, do you want to die?"


    Seeing a big-breasted female ghost walking out of the grass at this moment, she was also dressed in white, with a cold smile on her face, only a cold smile in her eyes, her face full of teasing With a faint sneer, he said, "You guys are ready to die here, hahahahaha!"


    The wild laughter came out of their mouths, and at this time, after everyone heard the laughter, they couldn''t help but shudder. The sound of scalp tingling was like a demon to them, and it felt terrifying!


    You Douzi, looking at the person in front of you without fear, said indifferently, "Really? It doesn''t make any difference to me to bring so many ghosts, it''s just a difference between moments. , That''s all, it makes no difference!"


    When the words came to this point, confident and confident came out of his mouth!


    At this moment, the white-haired woman''s face was full of smiles, laughed loudly, and immediately manipulated the silk thread.


    One after another silk thread was sprayed directly from the hand, and the several ghosts that were brought immediately began to change directly, turning into a humanoid spider and quickly launched an attack.


    You Douzi only showed a faint expression on the faces of the four or five humanoid spiders in front of him. He snorted coldly, with a slight disdain on his face, took a deep breath, and was ready to welcome everything. In preparation for the challenge, his eyes were full of solemnity, and he gritted his teeth. At this moment, he was showing a bit of coldness.


    Immediately after everyone''s surprised eyes, a punch was slammed out, the powerful force made people feel chilling, this powerful force made everyone stunned at this moment, and everyone was involuntarily stunned. Can''t say a word.


    Because the ghost who took the first punch was beaten into minced meat, turned into flesh and blood, and drifted away, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    The appearance of your beanie in the blood and the long hair floating, made everyone involuntarily fall for it, all of them showed a little surprise, took a deep breath, and said a word for a while. Can''t come out.


    You Douzi snorted, with a slight disdain in his eyes, coldly looked at the ghosts in front of him and said coldly: "You still want to kill me with your strength, and you want to kill people here. It''s so naive. Guys, you remember it for me, as long as I am here, you will definitely not be able to kill anyone!"


    After the words were finished, my legs suddenly stomped, and there was a rumbling sound. The earth was cracking for it, and the amazing power made people feel very safe at this moment. !


    At this time, a large group of members of the ghost killing team hurriedly approached her.


    You Douzi snorted coldly, and looked at the ghost in front of you proudly!


    At this moment, the big breasted female ghost was stunned. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 535： The battle begins

    And at this moment, at this moment.


    The power of your beans also made everyone feel scared, their eyes widened involuntarily, and took a deep breath, involuntarily showing a bit of panic!


    That kind of powerful force shocked their hearts!


    Nidouzi''s struggle at this moment has completely produced a huge change. It has long been not as simple as State 1, but has become State 2!


    The team members were immediately frightened and dispersed, their eyes were full of horror, and they couldn''t help being stunned!


    Because at this moment.


    The state of Nidouzi is more terrifying than before, and even more scary than before!


    Not only is there a curse mark on the face like just now


    It is that even the hands have directly turned into the form of monsters!


    A single horn grew on his forehead!


    The eyes are full of blood and red, and the light on the hands is even more chilling!


    Leng Leng snorted and took a deep breath.


    The ghost in front of You Douzi immediately roared: "Die to me!"


    The violent power was exerted, rushed forward, and punched the ground.


    Suddenly, at this moment, I can only hear that moment!


    The powerful force of the remaining rails before this was directly broken into pieces!


    This terrifying power is simply chilling.


    Ni Douzi threw off the blood from his body, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and said faintly, "Finished!"


    After the words have been said, but at this time.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The group of players opened their eyes wide, and their eyes were full of horror. They involuntarily took a breath, and their faces were full of horror!


    Ni Douzi turned around and saw their horrified expressions. He involuntarily gave a wry smile, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "Really, what a troublesome guy!"


    And at this time.


    Right now.


    I just heard the sound.


    Only a crackling sound was heard deep in the mountains!


    The mouth flat Inosuke has run into a monster at this moment!


    His eyes were full of surprise, and what appeared in front of him was a huge black monster with a bunch of eyes on his face.


    The monster''s eyes widened, and at the same time he said violently: "Don''t come near my family!"


    As soon as the words came out, he immediately hit him with a punch.


    If that punch is going to be smashed.


    auzw.com The mouth is about to be reduced to ashes immediately by Inosuke, but at this moment, only a voice sounded: "Domen! Open!"


    Between the flashes of green light, at this moment, I saw a knife directly appeared. In that instant, it immediately caused the surrounding wind and clouds to gather, and suddenly flashed out!


    Incomparably amazing power accompanies the wind and clouds and splashes!


    When the terrifying power erupted on the knife, the right hand of the monster was immediately broken, and it took two or three steps back, and his eyes were full of surprise!


    At this moment.


    Tanjiro was holding a knife in his hand, and his body was glowing green, with only cold murderous in his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the monster in front of him, his mood became more dignified and he involuntarily showed a bit of vigilance, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "It really is the troublesome guy!"


    The words had just come to this point, and at this moment, the monster immediately became frightened, watching the two people in front of him let out a horrified roar, turned around and ran quickly.


    At this moment, the mouth flat Inosuke was stunned, stood up blankly, and suddenly became speechless in the same place.


    And at this moment.


    My wife Shanyi walked in the mountains with great fear, her eyes full of helplessness and loss of everyone, but she didn''t want to leave like that, so she could only wander in the mountains, making him terrified for a while.


    And this time.


    He was afraid of the TV as he walked, and walked slowly in the mountains.


    Involuntarily gave a wry smile, at this moment the little sparrow above his head just pecked him hard.


    at this time.


    My wife Shanyi gave a bitter smile, raised her head and said with a sigh: "Really, I don''t know why I suddenly entered this terrible mountain, and I don''t know why this happened!"


    When I said this, I screamed frantically, sighed very helplessly, and his eyes were full of speechlessness. I don��t know why they have to run into this mountain, obviously waiting for others to deal with it. Yet? I have to go to such a place, but it will be very miserable!


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. He got up and walked slowly all the way. Soon, he heard a sound in the grass.


    My wife Shanyi was puzzled in her heart, turned her head and looked over. At this moment, he was stunned. A human-faced spider appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help being stunned and looked at the human-faced spider in a daze. Ah yelled, dodged quickly, took a deep breath, put his hand on the handle of the knife with a face of horror, and shouted loudly: "What is it!"


    The words were just spoken, and at this moment, I saw a bit of doubt on the face of the human face spider, and then he tilted his head, and made a fierce cry, and flew towards my wife Shanyi directly. .


    My wife Shanyi was so scared that he yelled loudly. His eyes were full of fear and he had no intention of fighting. At the same time, he was so scared that his whole body was wilted!


    Busy means turning his head and running away, yelling, being quickly chased by a human-faced spider, and soon he drove through bushes after another, and involuntarily came to a special place. place.


    now.


    He was stunned, looking at the corpses hanging on the tree in front of him, and at the same time looking at the house in the middle of the sky. He was involuntarily stunned. The blood spider silk of the corpse in the courtyard, plus that The house froze him!


    He took a breath, his eyes widened in horror, gritted his teeth, he couldn''t say a word, and his heart was shocked for a while!


    Just at this time.


    I saw a spider crawling out of the house!


    Or a human face spider!


    A terrible look of 10 points.


    The body is in the form of a full spider, and the face is human, but it also looks terrifying, like a terrifying monster. At this time, my wife Shanyi looked like this, and she couldn''t help but be shocked. He inhaled a breath of cold air, and was stunned at the same place. The whole person was stiff, his eyes were full of horror, and he couldn''t say a word!


    At this moment, my wife Shanyi was stunned, what the **** is this guy! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 536： My wife Zenyi broke out

    My wife Shanyi stared at the terrifying monster in front of him, and she was stunned. She couldn''t help but swallowed a nervous spit. Only fear in her eyes took a deep breath. Although her ability has become stronger, her heart But it will become stronger, and I know this thing too much in my heart!


    My wife Shanyi''s eyes were full of fear, and after taking a deep breath, she took two or three steps back. Then she tried to escape, but at this moment, countless human face spiders crawled behind him.


    At that moment, I was terrified and yelled loudly!


    My wife Shanyi jumped abruptly at the moment, and jumped directly onto a tree very quickly, and at the same time trembling on the tree, her eyes were full of panic, her eyes widened, she didn''t dare to say a word. .


    And at this time, the scary monster who was crawling over the room showed a cold expression on his face and said, "What about a terrible coward, it''s really meaningless, it''s really annoying!"


    At this point, this was a mockery, and at this moment, my wife Shan Yi became even more frightened and took a deep breath, and suddenly she was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this moment, he was thinking in his head very horrified.


    This thing can talk, this thing can talk, why does it talk? !


    What the **** is this thing? He is not just an ordinary spider, why can he talk? !


    Thinking of this in his heart was even more horrified, and the communication bird sparrow above his head had already flown away!


    And this time.


    The monster laughed even more and said, "Are you scared to death? Is it already scared to be completely immobile? It''s so fun. An idiot like you can become a member of a ghost killing team. It��s really interesting to be able to become a member of a ghost killing team!"


    When the words came to this, he laughed loudly, but soon the TV began to direct!


    The long and narrow spider legs waved like a baton!


    At this time.


    My wife Shanyi looked around and saw that terrifying human-faced spiders were constantly climbing up on the tree trunk.


    Those human-faced spiders kept climbing up, causing him to numb his scalp, his face was full of fear, and he inhaled a cold breath.


    My wife Shanyi��s face was full of horror. Seeing those human-faced spiders, she was about to climb up directly. At this moment, she hesitated in her heart and thought of many things. She clearly became stronger. I have obviously become a lot stronger, why is it like this, why is it not at all...


    Don''t have the courage to face these monsters at all, don''t have the courage to face this monster at all? !


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt horrified. I bit my teeth and took a deep breath, as if I had thought of something.


    He muttered to himself and squeezed the handle of the knife, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Since it has reached this point, since it has reached this point...Since it has reached this point, then...then you can only fight hard!"


    When the words are here, they seem to be someone who has been driven into desperation.


    The fear in my heart finally did not overcome the desire to survive.


    My wife Shanyi also made up his mind immediately. She jumped up suddenly and jumped into the air. Under the moon, she saw a yellow dress floating between them. At this moment, the light of thunder floated, and the light of golden thunder fell from the knife. appear.


    At this moment, the spider monster was taken aback for a moment, his eyes full of surprise.


    what happened? Isn''t that guy afraid to die? How is it completely different from just now!


    auzw.com He just thought about it, but he immediately made a move. Suddenly, a thick sputum was spit out, and the purple-red thick sputum radiated light in the night sky. Seeing that it was going to be a blow, I directly glued my wife Zenyi to the tree.


    My wife Zenyi twisted the mountain directly in the air, and fell directly to the ground.


    Taking a deep breath, while squinting his eyes slightly, the spider monster''s face was even more puzzled, and he quickly commanded again, and one after another, the human-faced spiders once again surrounded my wife Shanyi. Come here.


    My wife Shanyi snorted coldly, her eyes widened suddenly, and she took a deep breath for an instant.


    At this time, the spider monster directly spit out a huge sputum again.


    The thick phlegm in the mouth contains a very strong sour smell, which is obviously used to dissolve the opponent''s power.


    The light floats!


    Just at this time.


    My wife Shanyi''s voice also floated: "Lei''s Breath: Change: First Form..."


    After hearing this voice, the monster was stunned at this moment. He still didn''t understand it, but it was at this moment.


    My wife Shanyi has already made a move, and the light of thunder is drifting away!


    My wife Zenyi stood on the building in the sky full of spider silk connections, with a bit more long-lasting expression on her face, and slowly put the knife away, and said the moment the knife closed, "Thor. Tiger cut!"


    The spider monster heard a soft voice, and the moment the moonlight shone on the body, only a crackling sound was heard, with a click, the sound zone broke, countless blood floated up, and the body continued to fall down!


    Before that, his eyes widened, and he looked at him in horror for 4 weeks. He didn''t understand how the knife really liked him!


    Why is it like this!


    Why is it so?


    The ghost that I didn''t understand had already disappeared at this moment.


    My wife Shanyi squatted directly on the roof with a bit of horror in her eyes, her chest was constantly rising and falling, and there was no more calmness just now!


    Not even a trace of courage is gone, there is only panic in his eyes!


    But soon he showed a helpless bitter smile and sighed


    Looking up at the moon, letting the moonlight shine on him, he knew that he had used too much power just now, and he smiled helplessly when he thought about it in his heart!


    And just at this time, right at this time


    Moonlight slowly became clearer!


    Suddenly, my wife Shanyi was stunned. He thought he was about to run out of his strength, but when he died, he suddenly saw the light of a butterfly.


    He was stunned, his eyes widened suddenly, at this moment.


    I saw the butterfly has come to my side.


    A gentle voice appeared in the ear: "Oh? It''s really amazing. I saw the trick just now. It''s really amazing. It''s really interesting! You should be a newcomer!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 537： great power

    My wife Shanyi had a slightly surprised look in his eyes, she took a breath, and quickly stood up. He was breathing too much and the whole body''s strength was concentrated in that episode. What made him involuntarily exhausted his strength. , But the woman beside him made him get up quickly.


    My wife Shanyi looked at the girl next to her with a bit more golden holes on her face, her eyes widened, and she quickly flashed away.


    All of a sudden he jumped down.


    He let out a loud cry in panic!


    It also fell to the ground with a snap, because he had exhausted his strength just now, so he fell to the ground all of a sudden, unable to move!


    In an instant, he couldn''t move.


    My wife Shan Yi was stunned.


    "me����"


    At this moment, the butterfly-like woman suddenly came down from the moonlight with a helpless look on her face. She shook her head and sighed, lowered her head, and said with a wry smile: "Really, what a poor child. It��s a pity... you��ve run out of strength, haven��t you? Really, then don��t move, I��m from the ghost killing team, and my name is Ninja Butterfly, Wormstick.


    My wife Shanyi''s chest is constantly ups and downs, because he just used too much power, so at this moment, he can only nod in a daze.


    stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, he smiled bitterly, and said very hardly: "Is it like this..."


    A smile appeared on Butterfly Shinobi''s face, a very gentle smile appeared on his face, and a faint smile said: "Yes, we are here to support, but you did a beautiful job! Give you an injection to restore your strength Medicine!"


    As soon as the words came out, I squatted down at this moment, took out an injection from my pocket, and injected the injection directly into it!


    And at this time.


    The other end.


    Tanjirou''s mighty power made the mouth of Inosuke''s mouth full of golden holes at this time, he couldn''t help but was shocked, and took a deep breath.


    Surprised and said: "Inotaro..."


    As soon as Tanjiro heard this, he turned around excitedly and shouted: "Tanjiro!"


    The mouth flat Inosuke was stunned, and nodded blankly.


    And at this time.


    At this time.


    No dust appeared.


    His terrifying posture appeared in front of the two!


    At this time, his expression became serious, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said faintly: "You look back!"


    The two Tanjiro were stunned when they heard this. It was obvious that the monster was dead just now!


    He just thought about it.


    And at this time.


    Wuchen said very harshly, and said coldly: "Go back!"


    When these words were spoken, the two of them were stunned immediately, and then they nodded, then turned their heads to leave.


    But at this time, right now.


    The two saw the blood red qi!


    In other words, the blood-red silk thread has surrounded all the surroundings.


    The blood-red silk thread directly locked it firmly for 4 weeks, and at this moment only saw a pale boy slowly walking out of the shadows.


    The young man who came out of the shadows was completely white and his eyes were pure blood red!


    At this moment, I could only hear the boy fiddle with the red silk thread on his hand, and said with a faint sneer: "I didn''t expect me to be so fast. If that is the case, I will kill you first, and then I will fix it. Kill the people on the mountain, and then create another..."


    auzw.com had just finished saying this, but at this moment, there was a voice in the air.


    "Who the **** are you tmd to kill!"


    Just finished speaking, at this moment the huge fist fell from the air with the sound of violent wind.


    Nidouzi''s very wild body suddenly appeared, and hit the ground with a fist!


    The thump of the punch hit the boy in front of him, blasting the boy out.


    At this time, the boy was directly standing on the spider web carried by thread after thread, and said coldly: "Is it a ghost or a human?"


    This was just finished. At this time, Mi Douzi, who appeared in front of the crowd, snorted coldly and waved the blood on his hands and said faintly: "It''s not a ghost or a human, but it doesn''t matter, I will kill ghosts!"


    This was just finished, I heard these words, and after this moment!


    The boy frowned and said, "What do you mean, I don''t understand!"


    This was just finished.


    You Douzi just took a stance, took a deep breath, and snorted coldly, "Don''t you understand? Then you will understand when I beat you into meat sauce!"


    The young man said coldly: "If...you guys, if you want to fight with me! Then you have to recognize it! I''m the fifth of the last string: tired!"


    After hearing these words, the few people at this moment were suddenly shocked, except for Wuchen


    Wuchen looked at all this warmly, just sneered very lightly.


    Say: "Retreat all and let me deal with him!"


    The words have just come to this point, and the knife is drawn directly at this time.


    The purple thunder and lightning are full of knives.


    He only heard him take a deep breath and said: "Push it all down, let me kill him!"


    This has just been said, after hearing it.


    I only heard the wind in the air: "It''s me...kill him!"


    The moment the words were finished, very quickly, I saw a figure falling from the sky. It was a young figure with a cold expression like frost, and at the same time the knife was as cold as frost!


    "The Breath of Water: Ba type teapot!"


    The words just came out.


    Tired and stunned, he suddenly jumped back, and that slash directly chopped all the silk threads in front of him!


    Those silk threads were directly chopped into pieces in an instant!


    Tired can only fall on the ground, eyes full of surprise, involuntarily shocked.


    And appearing here is naturally another pillar of the ghost killing team: Water column: Tomioka Yiyong!


    Yoshiyuki Tomioka looked at the fifth of the last string in front of him indifferently


    Faintly said: "Sure enough, it''s troublesome. If the Moon is the last one, you can be busy, but are you also a ghost?"


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked towards Wuchen


    And at this time.


    Butterflies quickly flew over.


    Suddenly I saw Wuchen and Mi Douzi and were tired


    His eyes were full of surprises, and he couldn��t help being stunned. Even though he had been sluggish in place, even though he had studied so many chemical and biological things, he couldn��t help being stunned by the two people in front of him. What is this human? There are still other things that don��t resemble the aura of ghosts, but they look similar to ghosts. This is really puzzling!


    At this moment.


    Many members of the ghost killing team also rushed over! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 538： Fifth of the last chord

    Wuchen rolled his eyes when he heard this, his eyes were a little helpless, and then he clenched his fist, and a faint light appeared on his right hand, and the sun helix in his hand immediately inspired. Stronger lightning.


    Holding the knife in his hand, he sighed faintly, and said helplessly: "If I say I am not, you will not believe it. If I say I am you, you don''t think it''s right. Really, you say yes! "


    When the words are spoken here, there is a sense of speechlessness.


    Immediately after hearing these words, Shinobu Shinobu showed a smile on his face, and immediately said, "This gentleman, you really look like a ghost, otherwise you don''t look like a human at all!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this.


    Immediately after that, he held the knife that was shining with thunder, and said faintly: "It''s really troublesome! It seems that you are going to fight me first?"


    The words just came out. At this time, Tomioka Yoshiyuki said: "I have no idea, I want to fight with you, but I want to know whether you are a human or a ghost and you are completely different from what you saw before..."


    Wuchen sighed, filled with a sense of speechlessness, rolled his eyes and smiled bitterly, and said: "You can treat me as a ghost, or as an adult, let''s fix the ghost of the string first!"


    Turning around slowly, with a smile on his face, looking at the tiredness in front of you


    Said: "Young man, it seems you are in big trouble!"


    The words were just finished.


    Tired is to know that I must be in big trouble, but there are two pillars in front of me!


    Plus a person who doesn''t even know what the **** it is!


    The mood got worse right now. After losing the family that I created, I was upset. Now that there are so many people here, there is a bit of anger in my eyes!


    A strong anger suddenly appeared in his eyes, he took a deep breath, and snorted coldly, "Who do you think I am? Do you think I am afraid!"


    "Blood Ghost: Scribble!"


    As soon as these words fell, a large amount of silk threads appeared on the hands of the direct people, and those silk threads rushed to everyone in an instant.


    Seeing so many threads and seeing himself flying in, Yoshiyuki Tomioka wanted to take the first shot at this moment, but something he didn''t expect happened!


    The dust-free flying body jumped out, and immediately his eyes widened, watching the incomparable silk thread flying towards him, a faint sneer appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of disdain, deep After taking a deep breath, he smiled and said, "Little guy, if your boss is here, I might be a little scared, but if it is you, you are not qualified at all!"


    This kind of thunder and lightning radiated even more severely, and the entire knife was instantly injected with the energy of the Chidori Blade!


    The thunder and lightning slashed at those silk threads suddenly!


    The moment it fell.


    Suddenly all the silk threads all failed at this time, and they were chopped to pieces in an instant!


    Tired All self-confidence was defeated at this time, eyes were full of fear, and quickly stepped back, the transparent silk thread was completely useless, his blood soaked the silk thread!


    Just listen to him yelling crazy and saying: "I won''t lose to you!"


    The words were just finished.


    "Water Breath: Change: Jiaolong!"


    auzw.com


    Just as the words came out, I saw the body of a young girl flying out, and the suspected Midouzi suddenly jumped, and there was a lot of spray on the right fist.


    The splash formed the shape of a dragon''s head, suddenly accompanied by a young girl''s scream, and hit it with a punch!


    He was so tired that he smashed the giant dragon head himself, his face was a little bit surprised, but soon the silk thread was assembled!


    "Blood Ghost: Killing the Eye Cage!"


    This was just said, and immediately there were countless red threads appearing behind You Douzi, which directly enveloped Your Douzi''s entire body. Such an appearance made everyone gasp. !


    You Douzi just showed a look of disdain, snorted coldly, sneered faintly, took a deep breath, and then his eyes widened suddenly, exploding with amazing power with a fierce boom!


    Loudly shouted: "Give it to me!"


    The moment after this was said, the huge flood dragon suddenly smashed to the ground.


    Suddenly all the silk threads were severed, and the giant dragon head of the flood dragon rushed directly into the ground and made a small pit in an instant.


    When everyone felt that this Thursday was completely over, they saw something surprising.


    Tired suddenly, was bitten by a huge dragon and rushed to the sky!


    The mouth flat Inosuke couldn''t help being stunned by this situation. How could this little girl be so strong, she obviously looks like a ghost, but why is it so strong, so incredible, and so strong that makes people feel a little scared. ,What exactly is going on? Why is it so strong? !


    Shuizhu Tomioka Yoshiyori was taken aback, and the news came back in an instant. Who is this little girl? That''s the girl who should have completely turned into a ghost. Why is it like this? This power is obviously... It is the breath of water taught by my master!


    This is really incredible, the more I think about it, the more I feel surprised, and I can''t help but feel a little more horrified in my eyes.


    But Ninja Butterfly can also tell that this kind of move is actually the use of sword skills!


    Then at this moment, he was bitten into the air by that huge water dragon, just when everyone was surprised.


    Suddenly heard the voice of a teenager.


    "Let me come! Surprise door: Open!!!"


    Or the azure blue steam, Tanjirou jumped into the air at this time, and the light of flame appeared on the knife.


    Then the flame slowly dissipated.


    Tanjirou''s eyes suddenly widened, and he slashed it with one knife!


    The huge sword energy rushed directly!


    "Water Breath: Change: Day Tiger!!!"


    The moment the words fell, the prince wolf''s body directly made a clicking sound, obviously because the strength was too great to bear, and the whole body appeared to be broken.


    After Tanjiro got out of the sword energy, he immediately fell like a free fall. At this time, Wuchen suddenly jumped, and caught his body and fell to the ground. He knew it instantly, Tanjiro''s. The bones of both hands were already torn apart, and he sighed helplessly, "I''m an idiot, I didn''t expect to be so brave..."


    Tanjiro said angrily: "This guy has no idea how many lives have been killed, he must be killed!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 539： No misfortune

    And at this time, the huge sword energy slammed into it like an extremely huge tiger!


    The huge white tiger galloped directly in the air. It was as terrifying as a tiger with wings, which made everyone feel incredible. Then it hit it with one blow!


    The huge tiger that crashed into it hit his tired body directly with a thud.


    When I was tired, I was stunned, but then the whole body was torn apart. The tiger''s fangs and claws tore the whole body apart, and it fell directly to the ground, and the body followed. It drifts away!


    Unwillingness and sadness were written in the wide-open eyes, and Tanjirou also looked at the sad body, with a few helplessness in his eyes, but still a little bit of resentment.


    Tanjirou lowered his head and said, "He also had some sad pasts..."


    The sad smell has poured into my nose, and I can''t stand the sadness at this moment.


    Wuchen looked at the wolf helplessly, rolled his eyes, sighed, and said: "What a fool, I can solve it clearly, I have to be arrogant, I''m not mature at all!"


    After Tanjiro dropped this piece, he lowered his head, touched the back of his head, and didn''t feel embarrassed to speak for a while.


    You Douzi just walked over and snorted, then rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t you guys give me a chance? Obviously, I have controlled it just now!"


    There is still no exit status, because there is no deliberate exit, so the current status is directly retained.


    The appearance still made the eyes of the ghost killing team members who came to clean up filled with fear.


    Wuchen at this time is still in the state of the second seal, and everyone''s hearts are scared. What is the matter with this man and woman!


    And what happened to that kid''s sword skills just now?


    This incredible power is simply scary. What is it? Why is it like this? !


    And at this time, Yoshiyuki Tomioka''s brows were also frowned, and he took a deep breath, saying, "What the **** is going on? Why does it become like this..."


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders, took the knife back, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "It''s like this, what else do you want? But well..."


    This was just said, and at this moment, a voice came from behind: "You actually killed him!"


    At this time, Tanjirou suddenly turned around and looked at it very vigilantly. His eyes revealed a strong murderous aura. To enemies and enemies, Tanjirou has never been gentle!


    Looking at the man in a gentleman''s suit who appeared before him coldly, his heart became even more angry. He got up and let him leave this time, wanting revenge!


    Wuchen also heard the sound at this time, smelled the smell, turned his head, and suddenly saw a familiar person.


    Ghost dance Tsuji no miserable


    And this time.


    auzw.com Both Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Butterfly Ninja were also stunned. They were stunned by the powerful breath, and they were stunned in place, their eyes full of novelty.


    The two also quickly reflected, only to hear Tomioka Yiyong immediately issued an order: "Everyone retreat immediately! You will not be opponents!"


    After the words came out, the girl Chanel who had just rushed over was stunned, and then quickly reacted, turning around and leading everyone to retreat.


    at this time.


    Wuchen snorted coldly and watched the murderous intent of the man in front of him rise. He hated this **** guy. Thinking of this in his heart, he said coldly: "Hello, I didn''t expect we will meet again. , I just killed one of your subordinates, but you actually rushed over. It really makes me feel very interesting!"


    The words had just come out, the man standing in front of him: Guiwu Tsujimu looked at the people present coldly, his murderous aura became more dignified, and said faintly: "You killed my favorite! You **** guys! "


    Yoshiyong Tomioka frowned casually and took a deep breath. There was a strange feeling in his eyes, and he frowned and asked, "Who is this guy? The devil''s aura on him is very grand. The aura of any ghost that arrives must be solemn, who is this?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen said faintly: "Ghost Wu Tsuji is not miserable!"


    These words have just come to this point. At this time, the smile on Butterfly Ninja''s face disappeared, and his eyes suddenly widened. Suddenly, his involuntary scalp was a little watery!


    Then came a shock.


    Oniwu Tsujimura looked at everyone present, with only a cold murderous look in his eyes, looking at Tanjirou in front of him, as well as the very conspicuous paper tie hanging in Tanjirou''s ears.


    Said: "Shoun Lang, I know who you are, I hate the things on your ears, I hate your sister, but none of this is important anymore, I will solve you here tonight!"


    This was just said, Tanjirou immediately yelled at his sister''s side after hearing this, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes. Although his hands were slightly cracked, they were not at all. Care about it.


    Said: "Ghost Mai Tsuji is not miserable!!!"


    Nidouzi suddenly became even more angry at the culprit who killed his family, and then!


    At this moment, the clothes on the back were torn apart, and a pair of huge wings like hands grew out of the back.


    Looking at the ghost dance Tsuji in front of him coldly, he said, "Even if you become the most abominable monster in the world, I will tear you apart with my own hands!"


    The words were just finished.


    Guiwu Tsuji Wumai showed a cold smile, and said disdainfully: "Only you? You are not qualified at all. Although you guys are strong, they are not enough for me!"


    Wuchen took a deep breath, his expression became dignified, and then he stepped forward, blocking everyone behind him, and said faintly: "This guy is very troublesome, let me deal with him, if If you come to deal with him, you may be seriously injured. This is not to lie to you, but I don''t have much confidence in you!"


    He had just said this, and his heart was a little more solemn. This guy is definitely very difficult to deal with, although he said that his strength should be higher than him!


    However, it should also be a fierce battle.


    Thinking like this in my heart, Liu couldn''t help but frown at this moment, and after everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 540： Escape without misery

    Butterfly forbearingly gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, saying: "Of course I don''t know who you are, but I must participate in this battle. This guy is my enemy!"


    The words just came out.


    Guiwu Tsuji Wu Mian showed a cold smile, haha, laughed and said, "All of you are going to die!"


    Anger was full of his heart, and he suddenly slapped his palm on the earth. Just then, his hand suddenly changed in the earth.


    The huge vines of flesh and blood sprang out from the soil and shot at everyone!


    Seeing the huge flesh and blood vines attacking everyone, Wu Chengen''s face showed a calm expression at this time, and he took a deep breath, then looked back at Tanjilang and everyone said coldly: "What is The battle of the strong, you only have to see it clearly now!"


    This was just said. At this time, he immediately slapped the ground with a palm, and shouted: "Psychic art: the array of ten thousand snakes!"


    The words were just spoken, and when a huge smoke drifted past, in the horrified eyes of everyone, at this moment one after another huge snakes suddenly rushed out from the ground, directly biting the flesh and blood vines, and at the same time like The tide generally rushes over!


    The incomparably astonishing number made everyone involuntarily frightened, their eyes were full of fear, and they took a breath of coldness. Who is this person anyway!


    Butterfly Shinobi''s eyes were full of surprise, and the TV was stunned!


    Is this level of battle really something humans can participate in?


    Wuchen gave a cold laugh, took a half step back, and then made a move!


    Both hands knot printing is completed


    In an instant, Guiwu Tsujimu was in midair, and at the same time he suddenly lengthened his right hand again, turning into a monster with a huge mouth open, and suddenly biting towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen just showed a look of disdain, took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly widened, and his big mouth shouted: "Huo Dun: The fire is extinguished!"


    The huge flames spewed directly, and it cut directly like a knife, and suddenly the monster was cut off by half of its head.


    Guiwu Tsuji Wumai fell directly to the ground, and those snakes just ended up with the flesh and blood vines. At this time, there were messy snake fragments everywhere!


    Oniwu Tsuji Mumura felt that he might die next time, this guy was too scary.


    Summon such a huge amount of snakes, flames, and what''s going on in that special state!


    Wuchen has immediately turned into a kaleidoscope. In an instant, the writing wheel said coldly: "I have more methods, but you have to live to enjoy it, goodbye!"


    The moment the words are finished.


    Once again, it was a move.


    "Monthly reading!"


    This was just said, and everyone was looking surprised at this moment.


    Guiwu Tsuji Wu miserably plunged into a special space, looked around in horror, and suddenly lowered his head to see that his whole body was tied to the cross, one by one without dust.


    Stabbed him with a sword.


    It was only half a second, the pain had reached its peak, but at this moment he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at it again.


    Only one dust-free


    Wuchen held a sword in his hand, and suddenly stabbed Wu Mier''s head fiercely!


    When Guiwu Tsujimura saw the sword stabbing towards him, he was immediately full of horror, and the shining electric knife on that sword could be seen clearly, and he quickly flew back a dozen steps, and the knife stabbed. Empty!


    auzw.com


    The other people looked very anxious.


    Wuchen looked at Guiwu Tsuji''s miserable ten meters away with a slight smile, saying: "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect you to avoid it. I thought You can''t avoid it. I didn''t expect to be able to solve my special illusion directly, interesting guy!"


    Wuchen was also very surprised, but he didn''t expect this guy to be able to break open the moon reading!


    This level of strength can be broken, this kid is not bad!


    Thinking like this in my mind.


    Guiwu Tsujimura thought of the illusion just now, and when he saw Wuchen transforming in front of him, he became frightened. He took a deep breath and passed his fist slightly before gritting his teeth.


    Retirement has sprouted in my heart, this person is too strong.


    Wuchen head looked towards, and everyone helplessly patted the back of their heads and said, "Forget it, it''s really troublesome. I originally wanted to kill him with other tricks. Since you are all here, there is no way. !"


    The words had just come out, I saw Wuchen inserted the knife on the ground at this moment, and in the surprised eyes of everyone, he completed the seal with both hands.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, slapped a palm on the ground, and shouted loudly in his mouth: "Lei Dun: Qilin!"


    The words have just come out.


    Wuchen jumped up, quickly holding the knife in his hand, and at the same time standing high in the mid-air more than ten meters, the thunder and thunder flashed out, and the whole knife revealed the light shining!


    Seeing this appearance, Guiwu Tsujimu could not help but breathe in the cold.


    How did this guy do it, then... what is that!


    Tanjirou''s scalp numb all of a sudden, what is going on? Does this kind of trick really...may exist!


    Guiwu Tsujimura was frightened, and his eyes widened, with a look of fear in his eyes, and said loudly, "How could we possibly have such a move!"


    Dust-free hair drifts away.


    Said: "Why is it impossible? Go to hell!"


    When the words were just spoken, everyone''s surprised eyes saw that the knife slashed down suddenly, and a huge unicorn slammed it down!


    Wuchen naturally knows that this trick is definitely effective.


    Along with the light and shadow drifting, the sound of rumbling bursting sounded. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were almost blinded involuntarily, but when the thunder light flickered, there was only a big pit left there!


    The huge pit caused everyone to take a breath, and the dust fell from the air, and slowly took away the knife. He could not sense the breath of the **** guy, but he knew that the guy had already run away.


    There was a little helplessness in the dust-free light, sighed, and said helplessly: "It''s really troublesome, I didn''t expect him to escape!"


    This was just said, and everyone was stunned.


    How could such a large-scale attack be able to escape? !


    Tanjirou was stunned, and quickly said, "How can it be possible to run away... such a wide range of attacks, how can it be..."


    At this time, Butterfly Ninja also said: "Why and why..."


    Wuchen said several helplessly: "That guy split too fast, I can''t catch him, if there is a way, he may be dead, but I still can''t catch him!"


    I was a little disappointed to hear this, but then I became even more frightened at this moment. This proud ability is too strong, but it is definitely not a ghost! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 541： Bestow the curse seal

    Butterfly swallowed her nervous saliva. She had always been calm and nervous at this time!


    He took a deep breath with a sense of panic, and said in amazement: "What kind of power was that just now, that kind of lightning... and that kind of snake..."


    Slowly put the knife away, and at the same time, Wuchen quickly exited state 2!


    It directly changed back to the appearance of an ordinary human.


    A smile appeared on his face, he shrugged his shoulders, and said, "It''s just my secretary. If you want to learn, I can teach you next time, but it will be more painful!"


    This was just said, and Butterfly couldn''t help being stunned after hearing this.


    At this time, Yoshiyuki Tomioka said blankly: "What kind of power was that just now? What''s the matter?"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen said with a wry smile: "A terrible secret technique, if you want to learn it, I can teach you it!"


    Yoshioka Tomioka shook his head in a daze, but then he looked at Wuchen very suspiciously and said, "Are you a man or a ghost? Why do you have such terrible power? What is that? Why is there such a thing? The power of terror..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen shook his head somewhat helplessly, sighed and said: "It''s really troublesome, you have to ask clearly, but it really makes me feel a little bit distressed!"


    At this time, his words came out, with a smile on his face, and he looked at everyone, and everyone was nervous, and there were a few fears in their eyes. After all, the power that was just shown was really too strong, Brother Qiang. It��s incredible, and it��s so strong that it��s scary. That kind of power is hardly human, or even ghosts. The strongest ghosts just came here, but when facing the man in front of them, it seemed like A child is generally weak, but like a prey that can be slaughtered at any time, it is simply terrifying!


    At this time everyone looked at Wuchen in horror.


    Wuchen''s gaze revealed a thick helplessness, and a wicked smile suddenly appeared on his face. What would happen if a lot of celestial energy were injected into them?


    Thinking of this in his mind, he suddenly became interested, because he suddenly thought of how interesting things would happen if he gave them all the curse seals he possessed.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I touched my chin, looked at everyone and said with a smile: "Speaking of which... do you want to be stronger?"


    Tomioka Yoshiyuki frowned, took a deep breath and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Butterfly Ninja was terribly scared, but he could see that this guy and Oniwu Tsuji must have a grudge in their eyes. There was a little bit of doubt in their eyes, and gritted their teeth and said: "I want to be stronger, but... "


    Just as the words were spoken, at this moment the seal of the dust-free hands was completed, and his eyes suddenly widened. Under the eyes of everyone, his neck suddenly became longer and turned into a snake, which was generally long and quickly shot out. !


    The dust-free speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, the teeth of a snake grew, and it bit on the neck of Butterfly Ninja.


    And in that instant, a special imprint of Heaven''s curse was planted!


    auzw.com The curse of the sky took shape in an instant, but Butterfly Ninja hadn''t had time to stop it. She knelt down and covered her neck, her eyes filled with pain. The scorching pain made the girl scream!


    Tomioka was brave and everyone present immediately widened their eyes in horror. All of them quickly pulled out their knives, and their faces showed a look of horror. They were stunned. What''s the matter? Why...


    Isn''t this guy a good person? Why...


    Just thinking about it this way, just as everyone was vigilant and about to do it, but the voice of Butterfly Ninja came out: "Don''t do it..."


    The Butterfly Ninja''s words said this, and then she slowly stood up, only to feel the constant flow of energy in her body, like a fountain that would never stop at all.


    The energy of Butterfly Ninja''s life now seemed to be completely endless. Only then did he fully understand that the power just turned out to be like this.


    Butterflies quickly adapted to it and came over to give birth to herself. It was a very white hand, but at this time, she found that one after another weird lines appeared on her hand.


    Tomioka Yiyong, you turned your head, and suddenly you saw the butterfly, Shinobu was covered with special lines all over his body.


    I turned my head and looked at Midouzi, the curse state that Nidouzi has just exited at this time


    But Nidouzi itself needs a lot of curse marks to keep his body unchanged, so there are curse marks on his face at this time.


    At this moment, Yoshiyuki Tomioka understood this and was very surprised and said, "Is this a striped warrior?! This is the legendary striped warrior?"


    The words were just spoken, but Wuchen at this moment shook his head and said with a smile on his face: "No, this is a special secretary that everyone in my hometown knows. You can give it directly through animal language. Give it to others, but it will be very dangerous. I just controlled the power a little bit, I just gave her a control switch, from now on she can use that power or turn it off, but... the same power needs Cultivation means to constantly perceive the natural energy around and to inhale the natural energy into the body to continuously become stronger!"


    After hearing this sentence, everyone nodded blankly and was stunned, completely unexpected that there was such a power.


    A thick smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and he looked at Tomioka Yoshiyuki and said, "Why, do you want to try it?"


    Tomioka Yoshiyuki was stunned for a moment, his eyes were slightly surprised, very surprised, and he took a deep breath and said, "I refuse!"


    There were a few more in Wuchen''s gaze, he rolled his eyes helplessly, then turned his head to look at Tanjirou with a dumb face, and said, "Idiot, do you want to try?"


    After Tanjirou heard this, he immediately shook his head and took a deep breath. His eyes were a little more frightened, and he quickly said, "You guy''s neck is so long!!!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, his face full of smiles


    At this moment, I could only hear the voice of the flying crow at that moment: "Bring all the people in that field of spider mountain back to the headquarters! All! Everyone! Back to the headquarters immediately, back to the headquarters immediately!"


    At this moment, the words came out, and everyone was stunned. Wuchen, the butterfly forbearance and Tomioka Yoshiyong''s confused eyes laughed and said: "Okay, I will go back with you, and it won''t make you embarrassed. !"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 542： Everyones surprise

    "Ninbo, is this the pattern that you opened?"


    at this time.


    A gentle and beautiful girl with pink hair, looking at the butterfly with curiosity in her eyes, and the special lines on Shinobu''s face and neck.


    At this moment, everyone is in the headquarters of the ghost killing team.


    That pink-haired girl is Lianzhu: Ganlu Temple Mili


    Ganlu Temple Mili then had curiosity on her face.


    At this time, the eyes of a tearful monk next to him were full of strange expressions, but he was a blind man, but he could perceive the surrounding world, and at the same time, looking curiously at Butterfly Ninja, it was a ghost killing. Team��s Rock Pillar: Miing Islet Xing Ming


    Weimingyu Xingming''s face was full of strange expressions, frowned slightly, and said with tears: "It''s really weird, Amitabha!"


    And just after hearing this, a young boy with yellow hair also said very loudly: "I have never seen such markings before. It is really curious. What is going on!"


    Tomioka Yoshiyong remained silent.


    The Wuchen people at this time were sitting around and watching the crowd.


    My wife Zenyi whispered: "It doesn''t look like a good person..."


    Just as he said this, Mi Douzi immediately nodded and said: "Yes, yes, I know at a glance that he is definitely not a good person!"


    When these words were said, everyone rolled their eyes involuntarily, and everyone showed a helpless look!


    I saw a young man sitting in a tree, and immediately said with a faint expression: "Are you the members of the ghost killing team in Datian Spider Mountain? Oh, why is there a ghost?"


    Speaking of supporting voices here, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone suddenly remembered it.


    Attention is attracted.


    When Midouzi was completely exposed to the sun, there was nothing at all, which surprised everyone''s hearts, but subconsciously regarded Midouzi with a rather peculiar appearance as a ghost.


    At this moment, Mi Douzi snorted, walked out akimbo, took a deep breath, widened his eyes and said, "You guys didn''t see clearly, I''m not a ghost, and ghosts can''t be in the sun. Walking underneath, how could I be a ghost, you guys are really rude, how can you treat me as a ghost!"


    As soon as this was finished, everyone was stunned. There were a few more points in their eyes. They suspected that this girl looked very like a ghost, and at the same time had a faint ghostly breath on her body. I wonder if she is a ghost even more in my heart? !


    Butterfly Ninja couldn''t help but wondered. This girl looked like a ghost, but she could use the swordsmanship of the ghost killing team. More importantly, this girl could walk normally in the sun, that''s fine...


    There seems to be no sign of eating people.


    This is also very strange!


    auzw.com


    At this time, Nidouzi sighed and said with a helpless smile: "Really, I am not a ghost, you guys look like ghosts!"


    At this moment, a young man with yellow hair took a deep breath and walked out and said, "Sorry, we are not ghosts!"


    I thought he was going to say something shocking, but the words he said aloud were only for himself and others, and he made a defensive sentence, which immediately surprised everyone.


    He is Yan Zhu: Purgatory Kyung Shou Lang


    At this time, his eyes revealed a resolute color.


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "You don''t have to doubt whether we are ghosts, okay..."


    With a helpless look on Butterfly Ninja''s face, he gave a wry smile, and then bowed slightly towards Wuchen and said, "I''m sorry...I..."


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and looked at Butterfly Ninja and said, "Are you used to it? If you can enter state two, it proves that you can probably manipulate your power, but you now even control state one. If it''s not good, there will be a little trouble. I hope you can quickly control the power in your body, so that it will be more helpful to your battle!"


    After Hearing this, Butterfly Ninja nodded blankly, his eyes were a little surprised. How did this guy know, he really couldn''t control it temporarily, but how did he know it all at once, which made Butterfly Ninja feel more in his heart. What a surprise!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face. Seeing Butterfly Ninja��s surprised look, he shook his head and smiled and said, ��I��m so surprised, because I��ve already seen it. If you can use it smoothly, The curse mark on the face has long since disappeared, because someone who can control it right should be like me!"


    There is no dust at this moment in everyone''s eyes.


    at this time.


    The change began immediately.


    The first is that the eyes have changed. In an instant, they changed from human pupils to beast pupils, which immediately shocked everyone, and all of them had a little surprise in their eyes!


    All of a sudden.


    All were shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of special lines appeared on the dust-free hands.


    Those special lines made everyone laugh a lot, and at this moment Wuchen quickly manipulated it again, and entered State One with a brushing sound.


    Entering our state one, when everyone saw that there were special lines on his face and body, they were shocked. Everyone thought that Wuchen had entered the state of markings in an instant, but .


    Xingming, the highest cultivation base, saw it all at once, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, frowned and said, "You don''t have to doubt that this is not a marking, if it is a marking. , It shouldn''t be like this, this guy hasn''t entered the closed state, and he hasn''t even used any power that belongs to the breathing method!"


    As soon as I said this, everyone was shocked. What''s the matter with this state? Is it really a special kind of secretary as he said? This made everyone feel a little bit more suspicious, and they were stunned, very surprised, took a deep breath, and even more involuntarily guessed.


    And at this time, the degree of existence has changed, the whole body started, and everyone was surprised. After looking at it, the shock in everyone''s eyes at this time was directly beyond control, because they all I saw the most incredible thing, a complete change in my body. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 543： Ghost Kill Team boss

    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Wuchen finally completed the final change at this time.


    Entered into state 2 in an instant!


    After entering State 2, he was completely out of ordinary human form!


    There are huge and swollen wings growing out of the back


    After growing terribly huge wings, it surprised everyone. What kind of change is this? Is it a ghost? But the aura on his body was completely different, there was no ghost pollution at all, instead there was a fragrance of dark shadow.


    This is the particularity of Xianshu. Although it looks terrifying, it is actually a very orthodox fusion of natural energy!


    Right after this moment!


    Everyone was terrified when they saw him. They took a deep breath, and all of them couldn''t speak for a while, and they were stunned.


    And at this time.


    Ganlu Temple Mili''s eyes widened in surprise, blinked, and said in amazement: "How on earth did this happen? It''s so cool!"


    When talking about this, everyone immediately rolled their eyes. This big stomach king is really a really nervous person. When everyone sees this, they will immediately think of the changes of ghosts. , But the first thing this nervous woman thought of was very handsome and cool...


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and said: "This is a special change, and it is also a manifestation of being able to control the state of the curse!"


    After saying this, he looked at Butterfly Ninja at this time.


    After hearing this, the butterfly held a stunned look, and his eyes were a little surprised. Then Wuchen continued at this time and said: "If you want to control this power well, it is a very difficult thing, especially It��s because you don��t have the power to control it yet... or it��s difficult to manipulate it with you, you need more practice, and there is one important thing to tell you..."


    Just after speaking, Butterfly Ninja was surprised and quickly said, "What else?"


    Wuchen smiled and said: "This look seems very ugly, but in fact, if you can completely manipulate this power, you can make your body not change at all, and you can gain power, or change it into what you want. It looks like this is completely possible, and you can even develop your own mode. This is the battle using this power, such as my exclusive mode!"


    When the words came out, he raised his right hand high, and suddenly clenched his fist. At that time, his body changed directly!


    As soon as the white light flashes, it immediately becomes a snake pocket again.


    He was covered with white scales, and his eyes were completely in the state of snakes!


    Of course the setting of the snake on the belly was abandoned by him.


    A smile appeared on his face at this moment.


    A young man with a snake on his neck was stunned when he saw this situation.


    Wuchen laughed and said to Butterfly Ninja: "If you want to manipulate this power well, you will have to experience a lot of pain. If you want to manipulate, you must practice more. You can''t be lazy at all. If you do, you can only wander in this state, you can''t go any further, you need to practice day and night!"


    After hearing this, Butterfly Ninja nodded blankly, but knew that this power would become a new boost for his revenge. Although it looks terrifying, it definitely works!


    auzw.com At this time, everyone saw the state of being dust-free at this moment, and the mood became a bit more complicated for a while. This guy does not look like a ghost. I don��t know what the lord will be like. Thoughts.


    Then at this time.


    "Lord here!"


    When these words came out, the group of pillars immediately turned their heads and knelt down. Tanjirou was stunned, and they also quickly knelt down!


    Although Wuchen didn''t want to kneel down, but at this moment, he could only half-kneel down with him.


    Then the lord of the ghost killing team finally appeared.


    In the delivery room Shiki Yoshiya, a man with a disfigured face and an extremely weak body slowly walked out of the house, supported by two little girls-like maids.


    When everyone looked at the past, they all showed a little more respect.


    Yoya Shikiyaki took a deep breath, with a gentle smile on his face, and quickly said, "Get up all, don''t be like this!"


    A gentle smile appeared on his face, and Wu Chengnian at this time had a hunch that this man should be a good person and should be worth entrusting his own strength.


    Yoya Shiki in the delivery room looked over, and saw Wuchen with a smile on the faces of several people and said: "I have probably heard about those things. You really are a very powerful person, Mr. Wuchen, you really He is a very powerful talent, right!"


    Wuchen heard his gentle voice and laughed and said: "Not really, I''m just someone who occasionally gets a little secretary, but you are really a little weak..."


    Xiazhu who just stood up: Shito Wuichiro frowned immediately and said, "You can''t be so rude!"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and he didn��t care about it. Instead, he continued: ��If I guessed correctly, you should have received a special curse. That��s why your body has become like this. Below the conditions of the day is a very terrifying curse, but it does not come from you, but from your family!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was immediately stunned.


    The delivery room Shiki Yoshiya couldn''t help being stunned. His eyes were a little bit surprised, and he took a deep breath, and said in surprise, "How do you know..."


    Wuchen smiled and said: "There is a power in our hometown that can break such a curse, but it can only work in the contemporary era. Would you like to give it a try!"


    At this time, his words were saying this, and after hearing these words, Yoya Shiki was stunned for a moment. Suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart. Is this man true?


    Wuchen jumped right next to Yoya Shiki, the delivery room very quickly.


    A group of people immediately became nervous, and Tanjirou also hurriedly shouted: "No dust..."


    Wuchen looked back and smiled and said: "Idiot, I don''t do anything to him, I just want to diagnose his disease, don''t worry, I want to kill people here, you can''t stop it!"


    Yoya Shiki nodded in a daze, and retired the two maids.


    Said: "I don''t know how Mr. Wuchen wants to treat me..."


    Wuchen grabbed his right hand with one hand, took a deep breath and said, "It may be a little painful, you guys, don''t be impulsive, otherwise it will not be cured, although it will not be able to solve it for you. All the problems, but it can be easily solved to help you solve this problem!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 544： Show special power

    Wuchen directly transported the celestial energy in his body!


    Amazing power continuously entered in the palm of the hand, and reached the district of Yoya Shiki, the birth house!


    And at this time, the delivery room Shiki Yoshiya was a little bit surprised. When the blood in the body became active, instantly, I felt the energy of the whole body constantly turbulent at this time.


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    Immediately at this moment, the disfigured upper half of the face slowly fell off. What surprised everyone was that the dead skin of the upper half of the face fell to the ground, and it was turned into ashes and dissipated!


    Yoya Shiki felt that his body was gradually recovering, and when he squeezed his fist and opened his eyes suddenly, everyone was surprised and took a half step back in fright.


    Yoya Shiki took a deep breath, his eyes became brighter, and at the same time he restored his youthful appearance!


    It is no longer the disfigured face, and at the same time, he can stand up on his own.


    He couldn''t help but turned his head back to look at Wuchen, and said very gratefully, "Thank you!"


    This sentence said very hard, and immediately after this moment, he looked at Wuchen, and suddenly became even more moved.


    Wuchen recovered, with a smile on his face, and said with a very pleased smile: "Sure enough, I know it will be useful after he is cured. The power to break these curses is still completely okay, but this is also true. It''s just a temporary solution, it can''t completely solve your problem. If you want to completely solve your problem, you still need to kill the culprit!"


    Yuya Shiki was stunned for a while on the TV, and then his eyes widened with surprise, and after taking a deep breath, he said, "How do you know it is..."


    Wuchenxiang smiled and shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is the secretary of my hometown. Of course I can know it, and I have already discovered it just now!"


    Yoya Shiki nodded blankly, and then said very gratefully: "Thank you for your help!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at Butterfly Ninja with a smile on his face and said, "Butterfly Ninja, remember that you are called by this name. You have to manipulate your power proficiently, and you can''t be swallowed by that power, otherwise. if����"


    When it comes to this.


    Butterfly forbearance nodded blankly.


    At this time, Yoya Shiki''s eyes were slightly surprised, and then he said: "Mr. Wuchen, will that special thing affect..."


    Wuchen interrupted and said: "Don''t worry, if there is a problem, I will take care of this matter myself, don''t worry!"


    After hearing this, Yoya Shiki gave a sigh of relief, and immediately at this moment he said, "It turns out that it is like this, that''s great!"


    Wuchen nodded.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the crowd again, touched the back of his head, and then said, "Do you want to try it?"


    This was just said, and when I heard it, everyone was shocked.


    Wuchen looked at Butterfly Ninja and said, "Would you like to show your power and let them see your power?"


    Butterfly Ninja was stunned suddenly, blinked and nodded blankly, walked out amidst everyone��s astonished attention, took a deep breath, and at this moment, his eyes changed color directly. Blood red!


    The red eyes shocked everyone!


    auzw.com


    Seeing the blood-red eyes, I couldn''t help being shocked, and involuntarily took a breath!


    at this time.


    There was a bit of curiosity in the Xingming eyes of Mingming Islet, which was completely different from the markings he had seen, and it was not at the same level as the markings in his body!


    There was also a little difference in the eyes of Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang, he couldn''t help but blinked, staring intently.


    It was the first time that Butterfly Ninja showed his strength, and saw all the bones on his body make noises, and he could only hear it click and click, and the sound kept ringing!


    Amazing sounds keep appearing, making everyone startled


    At this time, Butterfly Ninja has undergone a big change, the skin all over his body has turned black and purple


    The long hair all over his head turned blood red and the same color as the eyes!


    Two small horns grew on his forehead.


    At the same time, the expression became cruel, and everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, and they felt a little bit of surprise in their hearts!


    Butterfly Shinobi gasped, but did not enter the second state.


    But I also felt my own energy continue to flourish, and Wuchen knew that this was just a transition form from the first state to the second state.


    Wuchen showed a helpless smile on his face, shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "It seems that you are still too embarrassed. Now if you are completely released... you may die first. Stop it!"


    Butterfly endured a full sigh, and directly knelt down, but amidst everyone''s astonished eyes, she pulled out the knife suddenly!


    He also pulled out the slender knife, and then in an instant, a large amount of energy was directly gathered on the knife!


    At this time, everyone looked at the past in surprise, only to see the slender and very elegant knife, which suddenly became cruel, and became a one with a length of 1 meter 3 and a width of 10 cm. Broadsword!


    There was a very ominous smell on it, which made one feel the scalp numb. For a while, everyone involuntarily stared at it!


    Purgatory Kyojuro also stared in surprise and said, "This..."


    Wuchen laughed and said, "This is how the reaction of this kind of power injected into the knife will become like this, which will greatly increase the power on the knife!"


    The words have just come to this point. At this moment, the butterfly Ninke let out a violent roar, the long sword slammed on the ground, and there was a sudden bang, and the huge sword energy rose straight into the sky!


    Because the power in the body was really violent, it was a little uncontrollable for a while, and everyone was shocked, and they quickly flashed away!


    Yoya Shiki could not help but widen his eyes, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. This is really terrifying, this kind of power!"


    Wuchen nodded, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile: "This kind of power is very uncontrollable, endure, control him!"


    After hearing this, Butterfly Ninja nodded forcibly, and then the violent sword began to slowly converge, and at the same time the unfolded muscles began to slowly converge, and then the lines were directly incorporated into the neck!


    Butterfly forbearance directly knelt down weakly, and supported his body with a knife, so that it would not fall directly! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 545： Everyones hesitation

    Wuchen showed a smile on his face and said: "This kind of power is very special, and it will show different powers in each person. It is a very dangerous power. If it is not controlled, it is a very dangerous thing. So... ��"


    Everyone can understand this, and they can''t help but show a sense of fear, but this power is indeed very strong, very terrifying!


    Undying Chuan Shimi bit his teeth, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and walked forward, looking at Wuchen, his eyes revealed a bit of determination.


    In order to kill the ghosts and revenge, he decided to give everything away, and immediately said: "I... want to try it!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he stared at the young man in front of him blankly, with a slightly interested expression in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Ah, of course, but I don''t know if your physique can adapt to it! "


    The words have just come to this point.


    Undying Chuan Shimi wrinkled his head slightly, took a deep breath, and nodded.


    Wuchen smiled and said: "There is another breathing-related power. I don''t know if you want to try it. It is also a widely circulated power that can be used to absorb natural energy. The state just now is very It''s dangerous, and that state is terrifying. If you are not careful, you will become a direct stone because you can''t balance your own energy with too much energy!


    This was just finished, when everyone heard this, they were immediately stunned!


    Wuchen immediately said: "In my hometown, there are a lot of secretaries who have practiced. There are many but these two are suitable for you. Either they are planting special curses and turning on the power to automatically absorb natural energy. ! It is possible that the violent state will be directly irretrievable, or it is because of that special breathing method!"


    The special breathing method Wuchen said is Xianshu!


    It''s just that the kind of magic that he said is from Miaomu Mountain!


    Wuchen, so I became curious as to what these young people would choose? How many people will choose the curse seal?


    Just thinking about this, the undead Kawasumi frowned slightly, feeling a little hesitant in his heart, gritted his teeth, and after taking a deep breath, he frowned and said, "I think... ��I need a special breathing method!"


    Suddenly his expression became more determined, and all of a sudden he made the whole person unwavering in an instant!


    If it is possible to become a terrifying monster, it is better to become a stone statue, so that you can''t harm others!


    Wuchen''s face was slightly surprised, and then he took out the scroll that he used to bring with him at the time from his pocket, handed it over and said, "I wish you success! Many people will fail in the method. Then it becomes a special stone statue directly, which is very dangerous!"


    After hearing this.


    Undying Chuan Shimi nodded, gritted his teeth, and took a deep breath!


    Turning his head with the scroll, he sat down aside.


    Tanjirou felt a bit complicated. He found that he still didn''t know much about this person. It turned out that he was so mysterious. Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t speak when he bit his teeth!


    Wuchen looked at everyone with great interest.


    There was a bit of curiosity in the eyes of Weimingyu Xingming at this time, and he slowly walked over, and said puzzledly: "I am very curious about what your power is. I can''t perceive it, and I can''t see it. I want to know why..."


    Wuchen heard this, but smiled and said, "What do you want you to be?"


    Weimingyu Xingming was stunned at this moment, and said: "Curse Seal, choose that!"


    auzw.com


    After Wuchen heard this, he took two or three steps back, took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly widened, and they opened up directly into the pupils of the snake!


    At that moment, everyone felt his breath changed, but at this moment his neck suddenly stretched out among everyone''s surprised eyes, and he suddenly bit the past!


    Beimingyu Xingming did not directly resist, or said he did not intend to resist, because he knew that the person who cured the lord would not hurt himself. Thinking like this in his heart felt the tingling of his neck, but the quickness was half of the time. Kneeling down on his body, a three-hook jade appeared on his neck in the eyes of everyone''s surprise!


    Just then.


    Weimingyu Xingming felt huge energy pouring into his body continuously!


    It felt like he was going to die, and the general kind of energy kept entering his body, squeezing his consciousness out!


    Weimingyu Xingming gritted his teeth, knelt down quickly and clenched his fists.


    At this moment, he only felt that the pain had risen again and it was not relieved. On the contrary, there were many strange lines on his face.


    The lines are in an instant.


    It covers the whole body directly, and the whole body is like tattoos all over the body!


    At this moment, when he stood up abruptly and looked around again, he only felt that he could no longer smell it!


    But everything around him was completely transparent. He was stunned, and said in surprise: "Transparent the world..."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone heard such a terrifying thing from his mouth, and they were stunned. Transcend the world is the ghost killing team members who have broken through the boundaries to open the world. It is a very terrifying force. !


    After the sudden stimulation of the energy just now, the sorrowful yuxingyu suddenly opened up the transparent world!


    The terrifying control power immediately caused the lines on the body to be directly retracted into the three-hook jade on the neck!


    Sweat broke out on Weimingyu Xingming��s involuntary forehead. After putting away the transparent world, he took a deep breath, then slightly squinted his eyes, gritted his teeth and immediately bowed and said, "Thank you," Amitabha!"


    After speaking, he retreated to the side. For Wuchen, he felt even more happy and a little admired. This guy should have such a secretary, it is really terrible!


    But he doesn''t seem to have done anything bad, and he is not a bad person, and according to the information of Butterfly Ninja and Tomioka Yoshiyuki, this guy is still a very good and good person!


    When Xinming Yu came here, he couldn''t help but was moved involuntarily, and tears flowed from his eyes immediately.


    And at this time.


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and everyone was stunned, and they couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant in their eyes.


    Wuchen still saw the emotions in their eyes clearly, and then laughed and said, "Well, I know you must be thinking about other things in your heart. If you want my help, of course it''s okay... ��But go back and think about it first, I have to find a place to sleep..."


    Butterfly Ninja was quite exhausted because she had just used the curse seal just now, but at this time she also trot over and said: "If this is the case, go to my butterfly house to rest. It is also the place for the logistics staff. , Why don''t you live there first!"


    Wuchen looked at the few people behind him. The feelings of the few people behind him were a bit complicated, but they nodded blankly! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 546： Full Gifted

    In the butterfly house of Ninja Butterfly, a week passed quickly.


    In a week


    Many of the team members have come to Wuchen, either because they have taken away the special breathing method, which is the cultivation method of Xianshu, or it is the curse seal.


    Either it is 8 Dunjia!


    Or most of them chose the most harmless Bamen Dunjia!


    Because the other two risks are too great!


    Bamen Dunjia is the most effective improvement, but the slowest, but the side effects are the smallest. It only needs to be crazy forging the body. If it is the other two, the damage and transformation to the body is 10 points terrible. .


    Wuchen sat in the yard, looking at Tanjirou in front of him, working hard to cultivate his Eight Door Dunjia.


    He scratched the back of his head in distress and looked at Tanjirou and said, "Speaking of you, stupid, do you want to give it a try and give you the curse mark?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tanjiro stopped and put away the wooden knife.


    Said: "I refuse that is a type of cheating. I don''t want to be like that. It''s too cheating. I don''t want that. I want to use my own efforts..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Then teach you a special breathing method. What kind of power is very popular in our place, and the risk is relatively small. You have to try it. Come on, it''s not cheating..."


    Tanjiro blinked after hearing this, and said with a little surprise in his eyes, "Can you?"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Of course it''s okay, come on, I''ll teach you!"


    When Wuchen said this, he left. Looking at the wolf in the past, he quickly listened, and then the two directly entered the state of cultivation.


    And on the other end.


    Butterfly Ninja is already free to retract 1 state!


    Holding the knife that had begun to deform slowly, I felt the ultimate change in my body, and saw the trees in front of me slash it over, and suddenly those trees were cut to pieces!


    But Butterfly couldn''t help but feel hatred in her heart, and it rekindled immediately, but she knew it in her heart.


    Since I accepted that special power, my emotions will be infinitely amplified, and I always feel that my body seems to have been greatly affected!


    Butterflies can also understand!


    After all, that kind of power is so terrifying. It is not impossible to completely control the battle against that terrifying man. This kind of power is bound to pay a great price, and now it is very loose at the cost of physical conditions. The result!


    On the other side of the training ground.


    Tomioka Yiyong chose breathing method in the end


    More suitable for him.


    At this time, he took a deep breath, feeling the power of the four directions, only felt that the energy began to increase, and the body was also full of flowing power, which made his heart a little excited, but his face was as cold as water!


    Holding a knife in his hand, at this moment, he was looking at the opponent in front of him, muttering to himself: "Quickly!"


    And the opponent in front of him is the purgatory Kyoko!


    Purgatory Kyrgyzstan also joined the special training, and even directly obtained the curse seal


    Because I know I want to become stronger quickly, and I must quickly control this power.


    auzw.com


    The face of Purgatory Apricot Shouro was immediately covered with special lines, and then Tomioka''s sword arrived!


    Apricot Shou Lang of Purgatory immediately raised his sword and blocked it, and the two of them bumped into each other. Although they were all wood, they made a sound like a symphony of metal!


    The training of the two was terrible for a while, making all the people under the training platform startled, their eyes full of surprise, and they took a breath of cold air!


    At this moment, there were training voices everywhere in the main part, and training shouts were heard everywhere.


    Just as the twilight is in the evening.


    The crow who could only hear the message uttered a voice: "Purgatory Kyrgyzstan, please come to see the lord right now!"


    This was just finished. At this time, the purgatory Kyojuro, who had just finished training, had a little doubt in his eyes. He blinked and said to Yoshiyuki Tomioka: "It seems that the lord has important things to me, otherwise he won''t be so anxious. , I''ll go take a look first!"


    Tomioka Yiyong nodded, hum!


    Purgatory Apricot Shouro left casually.


    On the Wuchen side, Tanjirou taught Tanjirou to slowly learn to breathe in a special way of cultivation, and at the same time merge the breath of water and the magic.


    But at this moment, after hearing the crow''s call, he blinked a little bit of doubt in his heart, took a deep breath, and was a little curious for a while. Does it seem that there is a task? It seems that he and others are about to have a task. He has been training here for so long, and he is even more looking forward to that **** guy will become stronger?


    Wuchen thought this way, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he touched his chin, and at this moment a voice came from behind him: "Brother Wuchen!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over.


    At this moment, Ni Douzi had a thick smile on his face. After Wu Chen reached that smile, he sweated on his forehead and scratched his head.


    There is a tray on the head of Midou, and all kinds of desserts are on the USB flash drive.


    Because it is very leisurely.


    Nidouzi is a body formed by various complexes, so you can become very strong without any training. So after you relax, you will start learning to make desserts crazy. Unfortunately, Nidouzi''s original skills are still relatively poor. , All kinds of strange dark dishes will be made all of a sudden.


    Wuchen became an experimenter of those dark dishes. He couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, looked at the black thing, sighed, and patted Tanjirou''s head silently behind him: "Your sister let you eat. thing����"


    Tanjiro was stunned for a moment, and immediately after he was disturbed, he was in a good mood. He turned his head and looked at Mi Douzi in an instant. The face with a happy smile quickly took it in his hand and swallowed. Go down


    Tanjiro just swallowed it, and in an instant he felt that the smell seemed a little wrong. For a while, sweat broke out on his forehead, and he whispered, "How much sugar did you put in?"


    Ni Douzi blinked in a daze and said, "It looks like a dozen spoons..."


    Tanjirou almost vomited out in an instant. After the taste came up, it instantly made him feel as if he had eaten dozens of cans of sugar, and his mouth was numb.


    Ni Douzi turned his head to look at Wuchen and smiled and said, "Brother Wuchen!"


    Wuchen bit his scalp and ate a piece, but he just bit a small piece, and in an instant he only felt the sharp smell of sugar hit his forehead.


    When my wife Shanyi came over, she shouted very angry: "I want to eat too!"


    My wife Shan Yitian also trained for a whole day to come over. He walked away completely puzzled. After coming over, he ate a piece in one bite and immediately rolled his eyes and fell down with a snap!


    The mouth that had just followed Inosuke Heira was just stunned, and quickly dodged, Nidouzi, clenched his fists, and couldn''t speak!


    Soon, everyone quarreled!


    The yard is full of joy! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 547： New task

    The sun is sunny and warm.


    Today is also the beginning of a new mission.


    Everyone in Wuchen received a new task, and the task is to go to the Infinite Train to support!


    Because there have been many deaths on the wireless train one after another, not only the Yanzhu: Purgatory Apricot Shourou was sent to investigate, but also directly asked for dust-free, and several people also investigated!


    At this time the sun is warm.


    Wuchen led everyone on the road, and at this time everyone was going to the Infinite Train together!


    Then everyone walked on the road, and the place they were going was the station.


    Walk slowly


    But now everyone is still walking on the rural roads.


    Walking slowly at this moment.


    My wife Zenyi broke down and shouted: "Why do we have to walk? Why can''t we take a ride?!"


    As soon as this was said, Tanjiro blinked his eyes and said with a puzzled face: "Sen Yi, is it a carriage? Isn''t that expensive? We shouldn''t have so much money to afford it... "


    My wife Shanyi rolled her eyes in a moment, and then she sighed helplessly and said, "Forget it, you don''t even know, well, then we should be there soon..."


    With this said, the few people then walked forward, walking slowly and soon it was the afternoon and evening, and everyone also walked to the town.


    The grunting voice rang.


    Wuchen touched his stomach, his eyes were a little helpless, he sighed, his face was speechless, but soon a smile appeared on his face, and when he looked around, his nose couldn''t help but move. , Then he said: "It''s so good, I can finally eat something!"


    At this moment, Nidouzi smiled on his face behind him and patted him on the shoulder.


    Wuchen was stunned, and turned his head back blankly. There was a sense of fear in his eyes. After swallowing a tense saliva, he said tremblingly: "What are you doing..."


    Nidouzijian took out a black glutinous rice dumpling from the box he was carrying.


    Said: "Hey, do you want to eat this? This is my latest made, I think it''s delicious!"


    This was just said, Wuchen looked at the special black glutinous rice dumplings, and there was a sense of fear in his eyes.


    At this time, everyone hurriedly walked away, all of them showing a surprised look, and they couldn''t help swallowing a nervous spit, and everyone''s eyes were a little more fearful.


    Your douzi''s skill at making desserts is really bad. Everyone has been afraid of eating these past few weeks. For a while, everyone has hurriedly moved away, and they can''t help but show a sense of fear!


    auzw.com There was a faint green vein on your bean head, looking at the dust-free at this moment!


    Wuchen twitched the corners of his mouth blankly, and at the same time took a glutinous rice dumpling, and chewed it in his mouth. He blinked unexpectedly, turned his head in amazement, and said to everyone, "This seems to be pretty good!"


    The sweet and greasy taste was mixed with something strange for some reason. There was no very sweet feeling at all. On the contrary, it tasted sweet and sweet!


    Wuchen felt that the glutinous rice tasted very good, and his face was full of smiles!


    But after eating it at the end, and when everyone thought it was incredible, Wuchen felt like he had eaten something strange. He couldn''t help but frowned. Turning to look at it, You Douzi said in a puzzled way: "This is Is it just ordinary sweet glutinous rice balls?"


    This was just said, but Nidouzi shook his head and said with a smile on his face: "No, it''s not an ordinary glutinous rice dumpling... I have added a lot of sandwiches, such as the lemon and kiwi, and then It is mixed with a lot of juice, don''t you taste a lot of fruity aroma?"


    There was sweat on the dust-free forehead, which seemed a bit unpleasant, and then said carefully: "But I seem to have the smell of meat..."


    Nidouzi blinked his eyes after Tuesday arrived, and then put the bento box into the box. There was a little more puzzled on his face, he slightly tilted his head, and then suddenly remembered. After taking important things, he quickly slapped his hands and said: "Yes, I put a lot of crabmeat and crab roe! Oh, by the way, I also put a lot of oranges!"


    Wuchen was stunned, his eyes full of surprise, he took a deep breath and swallowed his nervous saliva. He wanted to measure one or two more, but when he heard so many Immediately felt that something was wrong, so he took a deep breath, gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "Okay..."


    Nidouzi then looked at Wuchen and said, "Would you like to have two more?"


    Wuchen shook his head quickly and flashed away.


    At this time, everyone was curious.


    Wuchen swallowed a nervous saliva and shook his head at everyone. Everyone seemed to have expected something at this time, and immediately nodded.


    You Douzi was going to take out the bento again and then Tanjiro trot over and said: "You Douzi, we have to take it out again. We are going to catch the train. Let''s eat on the train. Otherwise, we will delay. It��s a big problem if you get the task wrong, let��s go get a ride first!"


    This has just come to this point.


    You Douzi nodded suddenly and blinked, with a thick smile on his face, saying: "That''s what it said, then let''s go take the train now!"


    When the words were finished, a thick smile appeared, and immediately after that, they carried the box and walked forward, and everyone was relieved.


    Wuchen felt that there was something wrong with his stomach, but he was about to get on the train now. At this moment, he could only endure and walk towards the train station with everyone. They had already booked a ticket and wanted to get on the train to catch people. !


    Wuchen suddenly felt that this train would be very extraordinary, and it seemed that the food he ate was also very bad. Thinking like this in his heart, he gave a bitter smile, sighed, and his face was speechless. Keep up.


    Soon a few people came to the entrance of the train.


    I''m about to get in the car


    Hirai Inosuke, a mouth who has never seen anything in the world, especially his eyes widened, while looking at the big, dark and thick train in front of him very strangely and said: "It''s strange, is this the owner of this place..."


    Just finished speaking, my wife Shanyi smiled bitterly and said, "Really, this is a train, don''t you..."..


    .

 v15 Chapter 548： Unknown smell

    The mouth flat Inosuke did move quickly at this time, quickly drew out his strangely shaped knife, and was imprinted by the curse of the earth in the body by the heavy object and was activated by himself at this time!


    His eyes suddenly became cruel, and his mouth shouted: "The pig is advancing by leaps and bounds!"


    With a bang, he was about to hit him directly, and Wuchen at this moment was taken aback, suddenly jumped out, and quickly pressed his head with his hand, and pressed him to the ground with a snap.


    How could this reckless fool do this? Wuchen thought this in her heart, smiled bitterly, and quickly said: "You fool, we are here to perform tasks, not to attract the attention of others. Give me attention to this influence, you You idiot, you have attracted the attention of others, how do we perform the task!"


    The words were just said, and it felt a little loud, and after hearing these sounds, everyone was attracted to their eyes, and everyone was paying attention. At this time, the conductor quickly rushed over. One security after another quickly came to them, and all of them showed surprised expressions.


    Immediately after that, only a bald security guard was seen at this moment, and all of a sudden, he saw the knives hung around the waist.


    "They have knives! What''s the matter? Report to the officer!"


    At this time, the few people in Wuchen were shocked, and quickly ran towards the car, but the car started very quickly, and everyone could only chase all the way.


    Wuchen these people rushed directly on the track.


    A few people ran very quickly, and very quickly they were chasing forward. At this moment, when everyone present looked at them, they thought they were crazy.


    Clean and carry one in one hand


    He jumped suddenly, and jumped into the car without moving quickly.


    Nidouzi and Tanjiro quickly jumped up there, and soon got into the car directly.


    Although there was no ticket check, I got on the bus after all, although it was the last dining car.


    At this time, a few people walked into the dining car, the interior of the dining car is very well decorated


    Wuchen smiled bitterly, rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t cause trouble for me, you guys, please be careful, otherwise it will be difficult to explain clearly. I don''t want to make trouble here. Something else will happen, otherwise it will be better for you!"


    After hearing this, everyone immediately nodded, as if pounding garlic.


    Wuchen''s face was full of helplessness, he sighed, shook his head, and said to himself: "What a bunch of troublesome fools!"


    Thinking like this in his heart, he took a few people and walked forward, and soon he was in a carriage.


    They also found their place.


    Wuchen took everyone into the seat and sat down.


    At this moment, everyone has just sat down.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen has already felt it, and a strange breath is approaching, revealing a faint murderous aura in his eyes, took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and said coldly to everyone: "Be careful. , It seems that someone is already coming in. If this is the case, please be careful!"


    Tanjirou touched the knife on his waist and took a deep breath, his eyes revealed a somewhat dignified vigilant expression and said, "Don''t worry, there will be no problems!"


    My wife Shanyi quickly became vigilant. Although he was very timid, he became a little bit bolder after training. At the same time, he knew that he had to become stronger if he wanted to defeat that person. , So at this moment, he also became resolute, and his eyes revealed a bit of firmness.


    At this moment Wuchen stood up, and his stomach screamed loudly.


    You Douzi blinked and looked at him puzzledly and said, "Brother Wuchen, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing?"


    Wuchen covered his stomach, and said coldly with embarrassment: "I''m going to the toilet!"


    When the words were finished, I couldn��t control so much. Very quickly, he ran directly to the toilet. At this moment, Mi Douzi coughed slightly, knowing that he seemed to have done a very bad job. The matter, immediately followed by the suspicion of everyone, he immediately turned his head, rolled his eyes and said: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen..."


    Tanjiro was full of sweat on his forehead, scratching the back of his head, and said with a wry smile: "You bean, I don''t think you should make desserts anymore, and make some more ordinary things..."


    When Nidouzi heard this, he snorted, turned his head and stopped talking, and at this moment the train desperately drove forward, but at this time.


    Tanjiro already felt something wrong, frowning slightly, because he had noticed it. At this moment, the entire train seemed to be completely sleepy. Everyone was yawning there. He showed a very sleepy look.


    Tanjirou felt something was wrong in an instant, took a deep breath and said, "It seems that there is a problem!"


    The words were just said, and after hearing this, the other people immediately became vigilant.


    Tanjirou said: "Be careful, Wuchen is not here now, but it is more worthy of vigilance. It seems that something has gone wrong!"


    More lines appeared on Nidouzi''s face, and at that moment, his eyes turned blood red, his teeth began to grow, and a small horn grew on his head!


    You Douzi has already begun to control a part of the power, so at this moment, it is the initiative to let the power of the curse imprint appear!


    At this time, there was a thick and cruel coldness in his eyes. When I looked at it for 4 weeks, it was a bit solemn.


    Tanjirou took a deep breath and said, "There is indeed a big problem!"


    My wife Shanyi was a little scared for a while and whispered: "Is there a problem with what you said? They all slept, it seems that it is indeed like this, now the problem is troublesome!"


    At this time, everyone on the train fell asleep, all of them had fallen asleep, except for a few people!


    Tanjiro''s nose moved slightly, and he smelled a very strong smell all of a sudden, he snorted coldly, stood up suddenly, took a deep breath, looked at the person and said, "It''s time to do it!" "


    You Douzi nodded immediately, shrugged his shoulders, rubbed his fists, sneered slightly, and said, "It seems that someone has already arrived. I smell an extremely unpleasant smell. I hate it the most. That kind of smell, that guy has already come!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 549： Nightmare appears

    When You Douzi said this, he raised his head and looked up, because the power belonging to the ghost had already told her


    The ghost is on the ceiling.


    At this moment, everyone also looked up and saw someone at once.


    Not far from everyone.


    The man has an evil face.


    The five senses are quite distorted. The body is like cotton. After being seen by everyone, he jumped down and put away his hands. The mouth that grew out of his hands was filled with a smile on his face. The gentleman bowed to the crowd and smiled and said: "Hello, my name is Nightmare. Maybe you don''t like me, but you will like the dreams I created for you, sink into the dreams! "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the terrible mouth was immediately released again in that instant!


    A special-shaped mouth grew out of his hand, and at the same time the jingle bells were constantly talking in his mouth, making everyone''s eyes sleepy!


    "The whisper of blood ghost technique forcing drowsiness and hypnosis!"


    When the sound fell, everyone was stunned, and they all found that they were starting to feel sleepy. It was obvious that this guy had skipped the crowd just now, and now he wants to use his ability to make everyone go to sleep, although he doesn''t know the specific ability of the price. How is it, but...


    It should be 10 points of danger.


    Thinking like this, even the most determined gluttonous wolf at this time couldn''t help feeling very sleepy. His brows were lightly frowned. For a while, he felt a little more puzzled. It was right that he was not sleepy. Why is it so sleepy and why it looks like this is really strange.


    Thinking of this in Tanjirou''s heart, he blinked his eyes forcibly, leaving himself in a relatively normal state.


    Nidouzi seemed to be completely unaffected, and suddenly jumped up, with his fists clenched, towards the ghost in front of him, he slammed the past with a swift punch, extremely fast!


    Your Douzi''s fist was very powerful, and at the same time, the ghost was stunned. There was a little surprise in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but was shocked. What happened to this woman, it seemed that he had not been hit at all!


    Thinking of this in my mind was a shock!


    And at this time.


    Hirai Inosuke''s mouth, which had been planted with the curse, shouted loudly: "The pig is advancing by leaps and bounds!"


    Directly pulled out two big fang knives, and suddenly slashed towards the ghost in front of you!


    Nidouzi was completely empty, with a bang, shaking the entire train, and the strong force made people feel shuddering!


    The pig''s leaping forward didn''t immediately obtain the best advantage, but instead made him get out of the way.


    Nightmare directly avoided the two of them''s attack, appeared behind them, and turned to look at Tanjirou and the others.


    Tanjiro didn''t plant the curse seal


    auzw.com


    It was he who suddenly remembered that natural energy can dispel all evil!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I took a deep breath, my eyes suddenly widened, amazing energy gushing out of my body, and natural energy was directly used at this time!


    Natural energy can be regarded as one of the last killer features. At this moment, it was used all of a sudden, and it immediately caused turbulence in the surrounding area. The whole train was slightly turbulent. At this time, this powerful force immediately made nightmares dreams. Uh, there was a little surprise in his eyes. He was originally a very emotionless machine, but now he was shocked after hearing the vibration and feeling the energy. He found that his dream attack seemed to be totally ignored. After using it, it seemed that everyone was able to prevent his mental attack, which made him panic, because his strongest is mental attack, which made him stunned for a while, and he had no strategy.


    Just at this time


    Immediately after the clean room, who had just finished using the toilet at this moment, he quickly rushed over, and at the same time, he quickly pulled out the knife, his eyes widened, and his mouth shouted: "Damn, so It''s coming soon, I''m so scared, you will die all at once, and I won''t be able to sing anymore!"


    He was holding the knife in his hand, and at this moment he quickly entered the state, and suddenly entered the state 2!


    After entering the second state, it was immediately shocked for 4 weeks!


    Strong energy gushes out from the body, and the power of the vibration at this moment makes the entire train uneasy, although everyone has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Wuchen looked at the ghost in front of him coldly. He knew that this guy must have used special attacks. The people who had already seen the entire train were already asleep, which meant that this guy had already started layout, and As for the power of sleep, it may be the legendary dreamland or something.


    Thinking like this in my heart, he snorted coldly, and said faintly: "You guy is really annoying to me!"


    Nightmare panicked, took two or three steps back, took a deep breath and was full of surprises, why were they totally unaffected? Why is it like this is completely incomprehensible.


    It was even more difficult to understand this matter for a while, because his skills are not detrimental, even if he is a pillar!


    That''s why they seem to be doing nothing, and they also have a strong offensive power. Why are they like this? I just used my own blood ghost technique!


    "Blood ghost technique forces lethargy sleep eyes!"


    When the words fell, a lot of eyes grew on the wall. Those eyes stared directly at the righteous person. If you don��t pay attention, and stare at those eyes, you will immediately fall into nothingness. In the dream of liberating, there is a very dangerous power and a very terrifying ability.


    Nightmare can kill the enemy very quickly by this trick, because this trick can make the enemy fall into a dream all at once. It is impossible to prevent, and it is aimed at the vision. As long as you accidentally run into it, All of a sudden you will be killed by this trick!


    It''s a pity that this trick is completely useless to everyone, at this moment.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, he was originally the immortal body completely immune to this kind of mental attack, and to say that the mental attack is the strongest.


    Dust-free eyes have directly become a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes!


    Coldly took two or three steps towards the nightmare in front of him, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "Goodbye!"


    When the words were finished, the nightmare at this moment did not understand what was about to happen, but when he saw the blood-red moon, he was stunned, and then looked forward, where there was any ghost killing. The members of the team can''t see anything from any train, what they see is a blood-red moon, and countless figures.


    He has been tied to the cross. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 550： Ghost Under the Moon

    Yanmeng watched in horror as she was tied to the cross. She couldn''t say a word in the same place. She was very surprised. His eyes were full of fear and took a breath of coldness. Why would he be tied to this cross? Come on, isn''t he fighting with that guy? what happened? Why is it wrong? !


    There was only fear in Nightmare''s heart, and only fear remained in his heart. He was the one who brought fear to others, but this time he was tortured by his opponent.


    Nightmare saw the swords inserted into his body, and the feeling of being pierced by those saws constantly made him painful and made him feel incredible. The extreme pain made him just feel like he was going to die. I became excited, but even so, I couldn''t help feeling the terrible pain. There is a huge difference between that kind of pain and death!


    It was like cutting meat with a blunt knife, which made him clenched his teeth and almost screamed, but he held back his voice.


    And at this time in the outside world.


    Wuchen at this time placed the nightmare that had completely fallen into the illusion, and a faint smile appeared on his face!


    Shrugging his shoulders, he smiled and said, "Although this guy is strong, he is just a guy playing with illusions after all!"


    The words said this, turning their heads to look at such people, and everyone saw his eyes at a glance!


    His scary eyes immediately shocked everyone!


    At this moment, Ni Douzi was too scared to take a step back. He took a deep breath, frowned in confusion, and said in surprise, "Brother Wuchen, what''s the matter with your eyes? ..."


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and said with a faint smile: "This is my talent, but you should not have this talent. This kind of power is also a very dangerous power. !"


    When this said, everyone nodded their heads with everyone but had to believe it!


    Right now.


    Hearing a voice sounded behind Wuchen, everyone immediately widened their eyes vigilantly!


    "It''s really amazing!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over again. At this moment, he saw a man with 6 eyes and long hair with high ponytail.


    The man has 6 eyes and is tall, with a knife sticking diagonally around his waist.


    A faint smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Wuchen in front of him with great interest.


    Wuchen looked at the man in front of him, suddenly narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and snorted coldly. He knew that it was very likely that the illusion that he was proud of would not do him well. What a role!


    Thinking like this in my heart, a smile appeared on his face and said: "You guy is really strange, with 6 eyes!"


    The man snorted coldly and said, "One of the first strings: Black Death Mou!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone was involuntarily scalp numb, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes, but at this moment, the rumbling sound rang, and at the stop of the car, this When the whole train was shaking very badly.


    Wuchen immediately noticed the wrong place, was shocked, took a deep breath, snorted coldly, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "More than one winding moon!"


    auzw.com has just finished saying this.


    The black death Mou sneered faintly and said, "You are right, there are others here!"


    On the other end.


    Yan Zhu has already encountered another winding moon.


    Winding three: Yiwo seat!


    A ghost with special patterns all over the body, a wild fighting ghost!


    The killing was revealed in his eyes, and at the same time he was also interested, looking at the flame column guarding a large group of people behind him.


    A cold smile appeared on his face.


    Purgatory Shou Xinglang''s eyes on the bean juice ghost in front of him revealed a bit of alertness, took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and said to the group of ordinary people who were trembling with fear behind him: " Go to the rear of the car, otherwise you will die and look very ugly. Give us this car!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone nodded immediately, and there was a sense of fear in their eyes, and they ran quickly.


    Yiwozuo didn''t want to kill ordinary people. He just wanted to kill the strong. Since the first one of the first, Hei Si Mou, has already gone to kill that very strong person, let''s kill this one himself first!


    Thinking like this in Yiwoza''s heart, a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, looking at the man in front of him.


    Say: "Come on, make a move, I will give you a chance!"


    Purgatory Shou Xinglang was also naturally unceremonious. He directly took a deep breath with the sword horizontally in front of him. He narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly jumped up. It was above the air and slashed down!


    When the Yiwo sat in the group of sacrifices, he was shocked immediately, but then the corner of his mouth was sketched with a cold smile, and the blade was blocked by the hand of the hand. He flew back half a step, and at the same time. The fist slapped the purgatory Shou Xinglang in front of him and flew back.


    Purgatory Shou Xinglang retreated a dozen steps away and threw the knife in his hand, immediately directly activating the energy in the body!


    The breathing became much faster in an instant, and at the same time, killing air filled his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he snorted coldly, looked at the person in front of him and said, "Who are you!"


    Yiwozao smiled coldly and said: "Part Three: Yiwoza!"


    This sentence was just said, and after hearing this, Shou Xing Lang Purgatory''s eyes were a little surprised, and he involuntarily made a big jump, and sweat fell on his forehead! !


    This guy turned out to be the Winding Moon. Things can be troublesome. He knows that killing a few ghosts of the Winding Moon is very easy with his own strength. Even a dozen of them are fine, but the Winding Moon The month is very difficult to fix!


    For so many years, few swordsmen can directly slay the Moon of Winding by one person. That is a terrible thing, and this guy...


    Isn��t it the first quarter of the moon? I felt more nervous when I thought about it like this. My breathing became a little **** and vomiting, but I forcibly held back the tension in my heart, held the knife in both hands, and took a deep breath. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly!


    Yiwozao showed a cold smile on his face at the same time, his eyes were full of curiosity and smiled and said: "Are you a little nervous and afraid? This is interesting, this is in line with my thoughts! The illness shows your strong strength, right? , I can feel the grudge in you!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 551： One of the first strings: Black Death Mou

    And at this time, Wuchen''s side has also revealed a cold killing all!


    Looking at his deep companions, he said faintly: "Tanjirou, wake up everyone... the battle here is likely to affect too many people, it''s dangerous here!"


    When the words said this, everyone was stunned at this moment. You Douzi originally wanted to help out, but seeing those 6 eyes was involuntarily shocked, and took a deep breath, and it was all of a sudden. Scalp tingling!


    Hei Death Mou''s eyes revealed a cold murderous aura, and a cold smile appeared on his face, saying: "Don''t think about it. Even if you wake them up, people who don''t use this car, we will kill them, together with Together, you are the inheritor of the Breath of the Sun?"


    Just as he said this, Tanjirou was stunned, because he noticed that his gaze was directed at him, and he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, his gaze revealed a bit of determination and coldness. He snorted, although he didn''t know what the breath of the day he was talking about, but!


    Tanjiro shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I know that I want to defeat you ghosts. It''s just that simple thing!"


    Just at this time.


    The black death Mou noticed next time.


    There were special lines on the mouth of Inosuke''s body, which made him involuntarily startled, his eyes were full of surprise, he blinked in surprise, and his six eyes blinked at the same time.


    He was very surprised and said: "How come there are banded warriors, and they don''t seem to be 20 years old, why are they like this? Obviously something is wrong..."


    This was just finished.


    Nightmare also woke up from the fantasy dream, but had lost all of his mental power, fell directly to the ground, and died softly.


    Because all the spiritual power was completely deprived of that special space, the soul was dissipated in an instant.


    The black death Mou Yi saw the death of the last quarter moon in front of him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. What was wrong with the feeling that something was wrong just now? How did that guy...


    I just thought about it, and at this moment Wuchen smiled faintly and said, "Well, you guys have enough words. If that''s the case, let''s start the fight, but I won''t let you It succeeded! This car must stop first!"


    Saying this sentence, he took a deep breath, looked back at the few people behind him, and then said: "What''s so good about you, don''t hurry up to evacuate those who are not awake, hurry up They wake up, they should have disappeared quickly, and they can''t be here anymore. This will be the battlefield between me and him!"


    Tanjirou understood it, and they hurriedly called out all the passengers.


    The black death Mou did not stop it, but it took ten minutes, and soon the entire carriage was cleared, and the passengers soon gathered to the last dining car!


    auzw.com Tanjirou soon returned to the carriage again, and the customers in the dining car panicked because they had already seen those 6 eyes The man, obviously expected it, something will happen, thinking of the person who died on this train.


    Everyone understood a little at once.


    Black Death Mou looked at Wuchen patiently and said, "That person told me that you have special powers and special energy you can use, right? It''s really interesting, I want to see it!"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and he immediately entered state two. At that moment, his long hair was flowing, and swollen wings grew on his body. At the same time, he quickly grasped the knife in his hand, and thunder and lightning penetrated the entire knife. I saw him holding the knife in his hand, and said with a faint smile: "Wu miserable? That guy should have told you before, I am not an annoying person, even he did not ask for a favor in my hand. , Don��t worry about this, you won��t be able to get a bargain in my hands at all!"


    Hei Si Mou directly drew out his own knife. It was all made up of special eyes and blood-red substance. It was a special knife made of his flesh and blood!


    The black death Mou snorted coldly, took a deep breath, sneered lightly and said, "Oh? Really? This doesn''t necessarily make your friends leave, they are not my opponents, if If you take them when you fight with me, you might become a burden..."


    At the moment when he finished speaking, Mi Douzi had already plucked up the courage, clenched his fists, his eyes were full of murderousness, and his wide-eyed mouth yelled: "You guy Say who is tired!"


    "Water Breath: Change: Jiaolong!!!"


    In the moment it once fell, a special huge dragon head appeared in the hand of You Douzi under the command, and he punched it with one punch, and the strong punch directly hit the black death Mou. On a knife made entirely of flesh and blood.


    The black death Mou was beaten and withdrew three or four meters away, and the thunder was almost directly unable to hold him. This terrifying force made him involuntarily frightened, his eyes were full of surprise, and he felt the ghost. Strength, the manuscript received a completely different power from ghosts, but when looking at the past at this moment, and at the same time perceiving the past with your own perception, you can find that the girl in front of you is a ghost, but she is completely unaffected by ghosts. The power of control!


    The black death Mou was shocked.


    The knife in his hand suddenly slammed, and he immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s really troublesome!"


    Dust-free began to gather strength, looked at the few people beside him and said: "Be careful, I will let the car stop now!"


    Everyone was stunned just when he said this.


    But at this time.


    Mouth-level Inosuke''s curse mark began to change, and he immediately entered the state of state 1. In an instant, the muscles became stronger, and the two fangs and broadswords became more wild, while just listening to his mouth. : "The pig is advancing by leaps and bounds!"


    When the words were finished, he suddenly rushed out, directly swept out with two swords, and slashed at the opponent in front of him!


    Black Death Mou was shocked involuntarily, facing the huge fangs knife that was slashing towards him, first involuntarily took a deep breath, and then he stood firm and lifted the knife to block it. Going up, the two big fangs and his swords and guns touched together, and Hei Si Mou was repelled. The powerful force made his hands tremble with blood. This pig''s head is quite powerful! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 552： The battle begins

    "Xianshu: Mu Dun: Super: Birth of the Tree World!"


    At the moment when everyone hadn''t understood it, Wuchen''s words blurted out, and at this moment, an amazing green light was released on his hand, and he also slapped his palm on the floor.


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, countless special green energy burst out from his hand, which instantly penetrated the entire floor, and at the same time a squeaking sound came!


    Everyone could hear that it was the sound of the wheels being jammed. Everyone didn��t understand it yet, but the whole car shook as a thunder, and it immediately stopped and stopped driving forward. The car was directly stuck and stopped, and what is even more exaggerated is that there are huge greens on both sides of the windows!


    The green trees grow out of the rails arbitrarily, and the entire train is directly trapped in the virgin forest. The same arrogant trees and vines directly destroy a lot of glass and the roof!


    The roof of the car was lifted directly, and only the sound of clicking and clicking was heard, and all the roofs of the cars were lifted.


    The roofs of the carriages were all lifted up, and the passengers were shocked involuntarily at this time, the cold wind was blowing like this!


    Everyone''s eyes at this moment are only surprised what is going on!


    At this moment, the black death Mou''s eyes were full of surprise, and soon he understood a little bit, frowned slightly, and snorted coldly and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, this It is the influence of your power. That guy said that you have the power to summon many snakes, and at the same time have many fire attack methods, and also have a strong sword and thunder power! It is indeed a one Very troublesome opponent!"


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, looked at the surprised eyes of those companions, gave a wry smile, rolled his eyes, sighed and said: "Really, don''t be so surprised, OK? Wait until you use your breathing method. At the extreme, I can achieve this effect. It just requires a little effort. Really, give me seriousness. There are enemies here!"


    After Tanjiro said this, he immediately got serious, and at the same time pointed the knife at Hei Si Mou!


    My wife Shanyi especially noticed something wrong, and then immediately rang, and at the same time immediately shouted to Wuchen at this time: "How is it possible, how could someone call out of thin air, out of so many Plants, it��s weird enough to spit out fire last time when they didn��t agree with each other. It��s also weird to be able to manipulate thunder and lightning to make us wait, what the **** is going on with you..."


    After Wuchen heard such spitting, he couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, rolled his eyes, and said speechlessly: "Okay, deal with this opponent first, otherwise you can all retreat. I want to compete with him. !"


    auzw.com Black Death Mou became interested, smiled on his face, and said with a cold smile: "It is really interesting to be able to do this, I don��t know if it can be used. As for me, I��m really curious, maybe I won��t be stronger at that time, and this girl is a ghost, right? If I��m not wrong, it should have used some kind of power to get rid of that guy��s control. It makes this girl behave normally, and she also possesses other powers to use breathing techniques in battle, which really surprised me!"


    After hearing this, Mi Douzi snorted and rolled his eyes directly. On his hands, there were a number of scales like the shell of a crustacean!


    Those scales slowly grew out of the delicate skin, and at the same time the energy in the body was constantly permeating. Mi Douzi snorted quite angrily, and looked at the winding moon in front of him faintly, and said "If you guys say that I am a ghost, I will grab your head. Who do you think you are!"


    The knife in Hei Si Mou''s hand revealed a cold murderous aura. He looked at a few people and said, "Although you stopped the car, it doesn''t matter. More ghosts will come for resources. Today I was ordered to do so. Come and kill all of you, but I know he will be very interested. I will beat you half to death and take it back. You can rest assured that you will not die for the time being. It will be even more important if you are caught with your hands. It''s easy!"


    There was a smile on Wuchen��s face. He could see that the opponent in front of him was quite capable, he pushed everyone away and walked forward, took a deep breath and said, "You all give me to the back compartment. Take care, those passengers may have an accident, so let me collect more passengers, otherwise they will have no defense and no experience in dealing with ghosts, and it will be ugly to die!"


    My wife Shan Yi raised her hand high and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll guard the passengers!"


    When the words were finished, he ran to the dining car quickly, and at this time, Inosuke Hira snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "It''s really a guy who is greedy and afraid of death, then I will come with you. Deal with him!"


    Wuchen smiled involuntarily, sighed, and said silently: "You are also an idiot, you can''t deal with it at all. He stays here is just not tired, it is a very troublesome thing, you all leave me. This guy, just leave it to me to deal with it. You can''t do anything here. He is the closest person to that guy''s strength!"


    Hei Si Mou showed a cold smile on his face and said, "You are right. They are indeed burdened to stay. I can ask them to save people, but they will be faster because there will be more. The ghost came to support!"


    Wuchen didn''t care about it, and at this moment heavier lightning was attached to the knife in his hand, and he suddenly jumped up and smashed it quickly and unmovingly.


    Hei Si Mou showed a smile on his face, and immediately raised his knife to block it. The two knives and guns hit each other, and the sound was heard suddenly, only the sound of crackling appeared, which suddenly caused the surrounding temperature to rise suddenly!


    Wuchen two people kept fighting together, and the other people saw this scene and saw this kind of battle. They couldn''t help but take a breath, and their eyes were full of surprise. These two people Isn��t it too fierce? It��s too terrible. It��s really not someone of this level who can participate. Tanjirou''s mood has become a little melancholy, but he soon cheered up and said: Hurry up, we will go to support other places immediately!"


    Everyone nodded, hum, and quickly dispersed! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 553： Black Death Mous Surprise

    The knife in Hei Si Mou''s hand was quickly pushed back by thunder and lightning, and his knife suddenly slammed, and immediately tore the whole car away!


    The carriage where the two of them were in suddenly cracked for it, an astonishing force burst open, and a huge force swept out all around!


    And at this time, the dust-free heart is also awe-inspiring, this guy is really extraordinary!


    Thinking of this in my heart, a cold smile was drawn at the corner of my mouth, and my eyes changed immediately!


    He is already interested!


    Wuchen took a deep breath, and his eyes changed directly, instantly turning into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes!


    The kaleidoscope writing round eyes instantly made Hei Si Mou see it and he was stunned. His eyes were a little bit surprised, but at this moment, a huge round of illusion rushed into him. In his mind, when he looked around, it was already bloody, but at this moment he seemed to understand something, a sneer of disdain was outlined at the corner of his mouth, he gave a cold snort, and immediately said: "Or just It''s just a little illusion, how can you win me!"


    When the words were finished, he quickly raised the knife in his hand!


    At this moment, the sound of crackling thunder and lightning came! A blade directly stabbed him in the blade!


    The Dust-Free Thunder Blade instantly forced the Black Death Mou out again.


    Hei Si Mou revealed a bit of murderous in his eyes, took a deep breath, jumped up, and quickly jumped on top of the green tree, coldly looking at Wuchen and said: "You are really interesting. Guys, if that''s the case, let''s try this!"


    "Moon''s breath, one type of dark moon night palace!"


    When he finished speaking, he swung out abruptly, and the huge sword energy immediately rushed towards Wuchen with countless moon blades.


    Wuchen Sword Qi was accompanied by countless crescent-shaped breaths. At this moment, Wuchen''s heart was also awe-inspiring, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his face, and he inhaled deeply. After a sigh of relief, he stood firm, and at this moment, I saw that he immediately succeeded in making the seal with both hands!


    "Psychic art: Rashomon!"


    After the words were finished, a huge Rashomon suddenly appeared.


    The huge Rashomon rumbling directly cut off the train!


    Sword Qi was also directly blocked by it! Senran ghost energy directly shocked 4 weeks, and the powerful force made all directions turbulent!


    After Black Death Mou received that power, he couldn''t help but become drunk. What kind of power is this? The power reveals a power from death, what is it, and why is it so? Does anyone feel fragrant?


    As if fascinated by the fragrance of flowers and wine, all the knives in his hand were put down, looking at the huge ghost door in front of him.


    Suddenly, I was stunned, and then walked over in a daze, but at this moment, only a voice sounded: "You fellow can die for me!"


    "Shui Dun: Water rushing waves!"


    auzw.com Suddenly a huge high-pressure water gun pierced the Rashomon directly, and it was shot at Hei Si Mou!


    Hei Si Mou let the huge high-pressure water gun fly towards him, he jumped up suddenly, and quickly stood on top of the Rashomon, coldly absorbing the Devil May Cry on it, his face was exposed. Excited expression, and at the same time, the body began to change a little, and it directly grew about 10 cm taller!


    At the same time, at this moment, his arms became stronger, and the knife in his hand was stained with a more evil shadow!


    At this time, Wuchen also understood it again, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he was stunned at the same place, and soon he frowned, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He took a deep breath and said, "You guy has absorbed ghost energy!"


    The black death Mou sneered and said, "How is it really, do you feel very surprised? But it has no effect, because I will beat you, and I will let you know what fear is!"


    As soon as the words were finished, his eyes widened again, and amazing power appeared on the knife!


    "The second type of breath of the moon, the pearl flower makes the moon!"


    The human power was released on his body, and his sword suddenly spun away. When the sword was slashed, a huge circular sword energy suddenly rushed towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw the circular sword qi rushing towards him, stood firm, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and suddenly he folded his palms!


    "Xianfa: Lan Dun Guangfang!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge azure light was suddenly spit out from the mouth, and it was shot down directly. The sword energy mound was dissolved and completed in an instant, and!


    What is even more exaggerated is that the blue light instantly penetrated Hei Si Mou''s body.


    When Mou was killed in the black, he was shocked, his face was full of surprise, he jumped up suddenly, the knife in his hand hooked, and immediately cut off some of the soil and rocks on the Rashomon, and at the same time quickly. Put it in his pocket, and it''s incredibly fast!


    When he fell to the ground, he found that Rashomon had also disappeared!


    He narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, looked at Wuchen and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a secretary in the ghost killing team. It really makes me wonder how on earth did it happen... ��"


    Wuchen snorted coldly, wiped the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath, and then said, "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    "Huo Dun: Toad oil fire bomb!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge fireball was spit out from his mouth, and he launched an attack directly at the Black Death Mou in front of him.


    Hei Si Mou''s huge fireball sprayed directly at him, with a look of disdain on his face, the shadow that immediately entangled on the knife in his hand at this moment, the evil spirit entered his body in an instant, holding the knife. The right hand became more powerful, and he saw his eyes widened, and said coldly: "Do you think I will lose to you? Impossible!"


    "The six-shaped breath of the moon, the long night, and the lonely moon!"


    Countless Wen Yueren immediately evoked from the knife, and the amazing power instantly collided with the fireball box. At the same time, it cut the fireball and hit the broken car with a bang, causing the whole car to explode directly. After leaving, the two of them were directly standing in the wild at this moment.


    Wuchen looked around, except for the farmland, which is the forest. He is even more fearless. There are no people here when he gets up. This is much easier, and at most it will destroy the railroad tracks! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 554： great power

    Wuchen looked at the man in front of him coldly, sneered faintly, and said with a slight disdain in his eyes: "It''s very good, the strength is quite strong, but unfortunately it is not strong enough, in front of me you It''s just...weak!"


    Hei Si Mou''s expression changed slightly when he heard this, he backed away, and at the same time the knife in his hand spun away again!


    "Moon''s Breath Three Types are tired of monthly eclipse!"


    The two huge round moon blades immediately attacked Wuchen like two giant dragons.


    Wuchen heard two huge round moon blades attacking him, but he took a deep breath in the fearless color, his expression changed slightly, and suddenly, he was coated with A thick layer of lightning armor.


    At the same time, there was a crackling sound, and the knife in his hand was also plated with heavy thunder and lightning!


    "Ninjutsu Thunder Guard Body!"


    Huge energy was gnawing on the body, and at the same time Wuchen was fearless, and the knife in his hand slashed past!


    At this time, those two huge sword qi were directly dissipated by a slash.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, jumped up again, accumulated power in the air, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath, dissolving the energy into the knife!


    "You guy is very arrogant, if that''s the case, I will send you down to see Lord Yan first!"


    This was just said.


    The black death Mouzhong was a little more incomprehensible, and he couldn''t kill his mother. The thought in his heart was to retract the knife into the scabbard first.


    Just thought about it.


    "Lei Duntian Curse Thousand Birds!"


    Li Tianyou''s knife was suddenly entangled with black and purple thunder and lightning, and he suddenly dropped a knife from the air and slashed towards Hei Si Mou.


    Hei Si Mou saw that the knife slashed at him, his face was a little surprised, he snorted but was not afraid, he shouted loudly: "Moon''s breath five-shaped moon soul disaster vortex!"


    The blades of different whirlpools whirled up on themselves, ascending up, and the knife in Wuchen''s hand at this time did cut through the sword energy directly, and suddenly entered within three feet of his body.


    Wuchen was so fast, it was slashed with a single knife, and all of a sudden, only a pouting sound rang!


    Hei Si Mou was taken aback, his chest was opened directly into a hole, and he flew back quickly, stabilized his body after a dozen steps, coughed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of surprise. Most of his clothes were torn, and at the same time there was a huge knife mark across his chest. If it weren''t for his running fast, he would have been chopped in half!


    His eyes were full of surprises.


    Just now, his absolute defense move was completely cracked. This is too fast. How did he do it? what happened? !


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and then he slowly retracted the knife.


    At the same time, the Xianshu mode is turned off instantly!


    There was a smile on his face, and he raised his head to look at the man in front of him and said: "You guy has very good swordsmanship. Just now I can feel that your skills make me feel incredible, but you have to compare with me. Is it quick!"


    auzw.com


    Although the curse seal was turned off, Wuchen''s body was covered with lightning armor at this time!


    The eyes are also kaleidoscopes, writing round eyes, and there are still thousands of birds on the knife!


    Be provoked by others.


    Hei Si Mou naturally has no fear, his powerful resilience quickly restored it to its original state, put his hand on the handle of the knife, took a deep breath, and then he hummed coldly. After a sound, he said faintly: "You are indeed very powerful, but if you are so, then I am even more rude. Your strength and mysterious origins and terrible powers make me feel very interesting, if If you want, I can even accept you as a disciple..."


    After Wuchen arrived at his words, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Really? But you have to know... You can''t beat me at all. Even if you want to be my apprentice, you don''t want to accept it!"


    When the words were finished, the body moved in an instant, and it turned into a thunder light in an instant. In the middle of the air, he held the knife with one hand!


    Hei Death Mou''s speed is also very strange, he suddenly raised his head and looked up, the knife in his hand was also unsheathed!


    At this moment, his speed was ten minutes faster, and even the wind could be heard. The power that made people feel terribly fast, at this moment, he just showed a bit of cold and murderous aura!


    "Moon''s Breath, Ten Types, Piercing Face and Zhan Luo Yue!"


    When the sound fell, it suddenly slashed out with a knife, and at the same time a huge light rose directly, like two giant dragons, like a horned dragon walking through the water!


    That amazing power leads directly to Wuchen


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and the speed was as fast as a gust of wind. At this moment, it is very fast to transport power!


    A loud roar: "Dancing! Youth! Seventh Shocking Door: Day Tiger!"


    Suddenly, the sword energy of a huge tiger appeared directly on the knife, and it smashed down suddenly, and the huge tiger immediately rushed out.


    A huge blue tiger like Hei Mu, suddenly rushed directly towards him!


    The knife in his hand was shocked, and it broke with a click, and was rushed out by the huge tiger. The sound of clicks rang out, and its bones continued to break, and the whole body was directly beaten out for 10 counts. At a distance of meters away, a long gully appeared directly in the field hit!


    Wuchen took a breath, slowly put the knife away, snorted coldly, and took a deep breath. The corner of his mouth was outlined with a slight disdain, and said, "The power of nothing is fundamental. Not enough to defeat me, who do you think you are!"


    He just said it. Hei Si Mou, who forcibly got up from the field, coughed up a bit of blood. His broken knife began to grow slowly. He gritted his teeth and his forehead was full of sweat. The tall ponytail hair spread out, and the clothes on his body were completely torn. Only a pair of trousers remained, and the upper body was exposed.


    All six eyes showed a bit of murderous aura at the same time!


    He looked at Wuchen coldly and said, "You guys are really strong and powerful..."


    The move Wuchen used just now is 8 Dunjia!


    The difference is the method used. It did not open for a long time, but the moment it was closed in an instant, it activated the Eight Door Dunjia in the body, pouring all the qi onto the first cut in an instant. !


    And in an instant it shuts down in an instant!


    The consumption is still relatively large! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 555： Sword collision

    Wuchen looked at the black death Mou in front of him coldly, and said, "Aren''t you strong? Why are you lying on the ground now? Get up if you have a kind, let me see how strong you are. !"


    The black death Mou Kanhui grew up again on the ground, and turned into a knife again. He looked at the dust-free gaze in front of him coldly with a bit more helplessness, and this guy''s swordsmanship was so terrifying. , Such a rapid and rapid outbreak is simply incredible!


    This guy was really too difficult to be entangled, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he thought of this in his heart, but soon I saw the ghost power on his body slowly reappearing, and the ghost power in his body was spewing out at this moment. rise!


    He looked at Wuchen coldly and said indifferently: "You are very strong. You are a very powerful opponent. Apart from Wu Mier and my brother, he is the third strong opponent I have encountered. I think it is impossible to win, but I will never give up like this, and I will never fail again, and I will never lose to anyone again!"


    Holding the knife in both hands, his knife has grown very strange at this time, as if it is made up of countless tentacles. The terrible evil spirit is entangled in it, and the powerful devil power is also gushing at this time. , And he has made up his mind, this guy is so strong, he can''t let him go back alive, otherwise the ghost kill team will add a super boost, then he will die!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he held the knife tightly, gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of killing light!


    "The fourteenth form of the breath of the moon is fierce and the sky is full of fibrous moon!"


    The huge power spurted out from the hand suddenly, slashed down suddenly, and countless sword auras were disturbed away!


    Swinging the evolved ghost blade, unleashing everything in front of the plane with countless huge crescent-shaped blades, and at the same time, with countless giant full-moon blades directly attacking Wuchen


    Wuchen saw the incomparably huge sword energy sweeping towards him, only a disdainful smile appeared on his face, and with a light wave of his hand, his eyes were full of thorns of disdain, he took a deep breath, and his hands suddenly closed. At that moment, his hands immediately hit the ground, and at the same time, in his palms, countless lines were directly extended!


    The lines appear directly at the moment, and what is directly rising from the thunder is one kind of terrifying light!


    The sound of a huge thunder and ghost roar came!


    At the same time, the triple giant Rashomon rises up!


    "Psychic Art: Triple Rashomon!"


    The moment the huge triple Rashomon rose up, it directly greeted the power of the sword aura, and immediately the first Rashomon was directly penetrated down, turning into countless earth and rock fragments.


    The second Rasho Gate was not accidentally penetrated, but the third one bluntly blocked it, but only half the Magpie Gate was left!


    Wuchen couldn''t help being a little surprised, but this is Rashomon who has 50% of his power!


    Didn''t you expect to reach this point? That guy��s power is really extraordinary. Thinking of this, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he looked up and smelled an extremely foul-smelling devil. He flew back and backed away, suddenly with the alien knife. Boom was nothing, and slashed to the ground, and a long gully appeared on the top of the field. At this time Wuchen suddenly jumped up and took a deep breath into the air, and he completed the seal!


    auzw.com "Huo Dun: Hard work!"


    A huge light suddenly erupted from his mouth, and he turned his body directly in the air, turning his head back and it was a huge fireball burning down!


    Hei Si Mou was immediately pushed back by the fireball, he could only retreat more than a dozen steps even after flipping back. This was the only way to split the fireball with a single knife. He snorted coldly in the sea of ??fire. He stood there with a knife. At this time, he was showing a cold murderous aura, and his whole body was surging!


    Wuchen saw his appearance, and after falling to the ground, he said: "It''s an interesting guy. I didn''t expect it to be so strong. I thought that you couldn''t solve the trick just now, but I didn''t expect it. To destroy three gates in one move, I should use the five-fold one!"


    The words were just finished.


    The black death Mou took a breath, the murderous aura in his eyes was exposed again, and at the same time the energy in his body surged again, and he said coldly: "Either you die or I die tonight. Your powerful force is bound to pose a huge threat. Today I must behead you tonight, you will never survive, this time!"


    Wuchen had just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen showed a look of disdain, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, then you can try it!"


    Although Wuchen knew that illusion should have no effect on this guy, things were a bit troublesome now, but although this guy is strong, he is definitely not his opponent!


    Thinking like this is that his hands suddenly snapped together, and at the same time he took a deep breath, and a thick color appeared on his eyes!


    "Senfa: Goemon!"


    Suddenly he ignored it, and jumped up suddenly. In an instant, he sprayed the huge high-temperature oil directly from his mouth, and smashed the sky like a river directly towards Heishengmu.


    Hei Si Mou reached the huge high temperature river and smashed it down by himself. After feeling the temperature, he took a big jump, his eyes were full of surprise, but soon he clenched the knife in his hand and bit. Gritting his teeth, he felt the extremely strong threatening power, his heart was also awe-inspiring, and his eyes narrowed slightly!


    "The breath of the moon, the nine-shaped type, descends on the moon and faces each other!"


    Swing the evolved ghost blade, continuously perform invisible slashes in the air with a random number of interplays, and produce multiple staggered blade winds!


    The huge sword aura, accompanied by countless round moon blades, immediately attacked. The astonishing power was rumbling. The thunder and the lotus scented together, even in a liquid or semi-solid state. At this moment, the sword energy also completely cut it apart.


    The black death Mou Jin had a chance to fly back more than a dozen meters. This was when he directly grasped the knife and stood on the ground, watching the huge river of oil slowly falling on the ground emit a terrible temperature, and he couldn''t help but feel his scalp hair. Ma, this guy is too terrifying, what kind of power is this, even Wu Mier does not have such a power!


    Thinking about this, his eyes squinted slightly, and he immediately stretched out his left hand and touched the gravel in his trouser pocket, and he couldn''t feel it at once, which made his heart a little bit. Panicked, but he immediately noticed that there was still a little scattered on the ground, and his eyes suddenly brightened!


    That thing must be very useful! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 556： Dog kennel surprise

    On the other end.


    The opponent in front of the purgatory apricot Shou Lang, the murderous intent revealed in his eyes has already been revealed in the form, and the wild fog has become very huge at this time, it is not like an ordinary knife at all!


    The blatant and hot sword, accompanied by the sword aura suddenly gushing out with amazing enthusiasm!


    "The second type of Breath of Flames is rising in the hot sky!"


    Astonishing power suddenly spewed out from the sword, and the sword directly caused a huge arrogant sword energy to fly out!


    In front of him, the huge hot sword aura attacked him, and he felt a strong grudge, with a very excited expression on his face. Haha laughed and stretched out his left hand. With a smile on his face, he said, "It''s really great!"


    "Destroy the killer flashes of light!"


    The moment the sound fell, it immediately jumped up, countless rays of light erupted from the feet, and the huge sword energy was completely dissolved in an instant, and it was kicked down suddenly.


    Apricot Shou Lang from Purgatory kicked him there, and his arrogant big bag immediately blocked it. His knife had become at least 5 cm wide, so it could be completely blocked!


    The huge sword instantly blocked it, and at the same time immediately pushed forward, because the curse mark on his body had completely exploded!


    He entered state two in an instant, and his state was nothing more than that of others, he already had personal characteristics!


    The appearance of the purgatory apricot long ago is more than that of a human, with incomparable tears on his face, as well as very three-dimensional features, and his deep eyes are like those of a snake!


    The long hair will directly become longer!


    At the same time, the clothes on the upper body also had a certain degree of tearing, because his body directly became bigger!


    Its body was originally only about 1.7 meters high, and it suddenly became a huge monster two meters high, and the big knife in his hand also directly turned into a mad big knife of 150 centimeters!


    That big knife is as terrible as a blaze, and at this time it has a fierce temperature!


    But at this moment after being pushed aside, the Yiwozuo was so shocked that it looked like this. His eyes were full of surprises, and he was stunned for a while, and said, "How could it be like this?" Impossible, how could you be like this, what kind of power is this! You are also a ghost?!"


    Yiwoza didn��t understand at all, she was so surprised that she couldn��t speak, her eyes were filled with surprise, because she didn��t understand what was going on. This guy is not in human form at all, right? The change of that knife can be understood as caused by the breathing method, but now it is not an ordinary breathing method that can be explained, right?


    Yiwozuo has never seen such a weird TV, and has never seen such a weird thing, can not help but froze in place, human beings are really weird, why do they be like this!


    In this first activation of state two, Apricot Shourou of Purgatory involuntarily half-kneeled down his body, but soon he stood up again, his heart beating extremely fast, but his current body can bear it completely, and his internal organs It has also been greatly strengthened, but his mind is a little unclear!


    He knew that it was a side effect caused by the powerful force. He gritted his teeth and showed a wild smile on his face. He said with a smile on his face: "I''m sorry...it seems to scare you..."


    I just finished saying that, you can hold the huge road that is 150 cm long and 5 cm wide with one hand!


    Point the mad sword at the ghost in front of you


    A cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he took a deep breath and said, "You are sure to lose!"


    But at this time!


    auzw.com


    This only heard the sound of footsteps, and at the same time heard a voice coming: "Water Breath: Change: Jiaolong!"


    Suddenly, only the voice of the girl was heard, a huge dragon, the sound of the dragon''s roar suddenly rose up, only to see the girl jumped into the air, and suddenly slammed into the yoke seat with a fist.


    Seeing that punch hit him, Yiwozuo was a little surprised, folded his hands directly on top, and at the same time knocked the girl back with a bang!


    The girl who suddenly appeared in front of Yiwoza was stunned. This girl had a strong devilish aura, but she was completely out of the control of an adult? what happened? This is not quite right. Wait, what''s the change in this girl''s body?


    And this girl is naturally your bean.


    Your Douzi''s words are also very scary, with small Prajna-like horns growing on his head.


    The figure has become more bold, and it has directly grown to 1.8 meters. At the same time, there are special scales on both hands!


    There are naturally on the legs, but it is only wrapped on the forearms of the hands and the calves of the legs!


    At the same time, the blue veins on the forehead were exposed, and the teeth became ghost-like fangs!


    There was a brutal color in his eyes.


    The corner of the eye becomes bigger!


    The face is full of murderous air, looking at Yiwo seat coldly


    Said: "You ghost, I will kill!"


    After hearing this, Yiwozuo shocked me. What is wrong with this young girl, the more I think about it, the more weird it becomes. What happened to me being ordered to kill someone...


    And at this moment, I only heard another voice: "Beast''s Breath: Change: Fangs tearing!"


    This was just finished. At this time, among everyone''s surprised eyes, a figure of a young man fell directly in the air. The young man had a pig-head mask on his head, and his whole body was covered with special lines!


    Ah, the two arrogant knives feel terrifying, full of sharp feelings like shark teeth!


    The two big knives slashed directly towards the yoke seat


    After receiving the two big swords with a terrifying aura, Yiwoza quickly flew back and retreated. He immediately covered the incense halfway. After being shaken by the power of the two big swords, he immediately sank after waiting for a while!


    Yiwozuo Datian fell, his eyes full of surprise, if it weren''t for him to flash fast, the knife just now was enough to make him die, he felt the fear of death, what the **** was that kind of power!


    That pig-headed boy is naturally the mouth flat Inosuke


    Inosuke''s mouth snorted coldly, and the two big fangs slaps slightly, and suddenly the sword energy is full of surgings. Apart from dissatisfaction with the special lines, there is no special place on his body, the most special one. It is those two exaggerated knives!


    The two big fang knives in his hand look terrifying, very mad, as if countless teeth are grouped together, the length has reached 150 cm, and the width has also directly reached about 8 cm!


    Two big knives have a wild breath of 10 points! ! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 557： The evolution of everyone

    But at this moment, I only heard the thunder light floating up: "Ghost! Take it to death!"


    "Thunder''s Breath: Change: Thunder God Tiger Slash!"


    At the same time, a thunder light flashed in everyone''s surprised eyes, only to see the eyes of a yellow-haired boy revealing an astonishing murderous intent, and suddenly it was a stab directly showing the Yiwoza!


    Yiwoza''s involuntary scalp became numb, and it flashed to the side quickly, but it was still hit, and the sound of puff sounded!


    At this time, his right hand fell directly to the ground, and he quickly flew back and back!


    He quickly retreated, and the right hand quickly re-grown, but the knife just now made him scared.


    My wife Shanyi slowly put the knife away, and snorted coldly, her expression became even colder, and its changes were very obvious!


    His eyes became more cold, like an eagle falcon, there is no emotion, like a ruthless hunter!


    It''s that his height is no longer short, he has directly become a tall man of about 1.8 meters, and the knife in his hand has also directly turned into a great sword with a length of about 130 cm!


    There is a flash of thunder directly above!


    He took two or three steps coldly, and then placed his hand on the extremely curved knife at his waist again, and he looked at the ghost in front of him coldly.


    Say: "I hate you guy, so I''m going to kill you!"


    At this moment, only one voice was heard again.


    "Water Breath: Change: Toward Peacock!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Yiwo suddenly raised his head and looked up, and immediately countless sparks fell suddenly. He quickly jumped into the air. After several laps, he backed more than ten meters away. He only saw the countless sparks, rumbling directly on the land just occupied, and there was a sea of ??flames!


    Tanjirou also rushed to him immediately, put the knife away first, snorted coldly, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and took a deep breath, his eyes full of murderous expression: " You killed people on this train, right? If that''s the case, let us kill you all!"


    After the results of everyone''s special training, the purgatory Shou Xinglang was happy for 10 points!


    Purgatory Shou Xinglang was full of smiles, and he immediately said very happily: "Sure enough, the characteristics of the dust-free spirit are very strong. If this is the case, let us kill this ghost together. It is the first of the strings. Three...Yiwozuo! A lot of people have been killed!"


    Tanjiro nodded after hearing this, and he said, he is accumulating his strength, he will use the final blow to directly end the power of the ghost in front of him!


    Just at this time.


    Mouthira Inosuke directly overlapped the two big swords, and at the same time, he made an attack. He half-kneeled his body in that moment, he jumped up suddenly, holding two huge husks at the same time. The fang sword revolved in the air for a full circle, and then at this moment, the two fang swords emitted amazing power!


    "Beast''s Breath: Hundred Types: Fang Storm!"


    Suddenly I saw him in the air and immediately slammed it down!


    The fangs made a big slash, and they were about to smash the yoke seat!


    auzw.com When the giant fangs knife was about to hit him.


    He took a deep breath and clenched his fist. There was a wild color in his eyes, and an excited smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. Although he was afraid of death in his heart, he suddenly reacted and his mouth was full. He shouted in excitement, "I''m so excited!"


    "Destruction and destruction!"


    Just as he said this, he immediately punched it, and the powerful destructive power was immediately revealed. Even the two huge fangs and broadswords broke apart at this time, and the sound of creaking creaking continued to sound.


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the mouth flat Inosuke fell directly from the air, and fell down with a bang.


    Tanjirou also immediately let go of the hilt, jumped suddenly, and quickly hugged Hirai Inosuke''s mouth falling from the air!


    The mouth of Inosuke was hit by that move just now, and he retired from State Two, and the two swords had broken in an instant, and the whole person fell into a semi-coma state.


    "Inutarou..."


    Tanjirou hugged him with a bitter smile, sighed, knocked on his head, and muttered to himself: "Be calm!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately watched his state.


    "You... are you okay!"


    Mouth Inosuke took a breath, and quickly held it up, got up from his arms and gritted his teeth, but found that his two knives had been broken directly, his eyes were a little bit of surprise, and he couldn''t help being stunned. NS!


    Surprised, he forcibly held up and said: "That guy is so powerful, even my strongest moves are directly cracked!"


    This was just finished, when Tanjiro rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "You guy obviously just used the most common fighter, okay? Can''t I see it? Such recklessness. You deserve to be injured..."


    The mouth flat Inosuke was rather embarrassed. He scratched his head with a helpless smile on his face. He didn''t have any formal training, and the previous training only taught him to breathe better. , Better concentrate his strength to slash the enemy, he has no fixed moves!


    At the same time, the trick just now was also the power he realized during training!


    In conjunction with the arrogant liberation of the curse, he injected more powerful energy into his knife, and at the same time made the entire knife huge. It would be very effective to slash the enemy with one knife. This is his idea, but he didn''t expect it to be cracked , Which made him very distressed.


    Immediately he said: "If I knew that the knife would be bigger, there would be no problem..."


    Tanjirou rolled his eyes helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "It''s not a big deal with the sword, it''s not a problem at all, idiot!"


    My wife Shanyi��s face began to show all kinds of strange prints, and at the same time the tears became deeper, and a cold murderous intent was revealed in her eyes. She put her hand on the handle of the knife and said faintly, ��I��ll deal with it. he!"


    Just at this time.


    Immediately behind the crowd came the howling of ghosts one after another, all of them were rampant, appearing directly behind the crowd!


    Tanji Lang snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, his expression became more solemn.


    Purgatory Shou Xinglang directly swung his sword and turned around to look at so many ghosts. His eyes were full of cold murderousness and said, "It seems that tonight is destined to kill!" ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 558： Death of the Black Death Mou

    Wuchen looked in front of him coldly, he was already completely panicked, and he said, "Are you panicking now? Interesting guy!"


    The black death Mou took a big breath, and there were a few more fears in his eyes, this man is too strong!


    The more I thought about it, the more I was struggling. The problem was very big now. I thought in my heart that he already wanted to leave. He knew that he should not defeat the man in front of him!


    Wuchen seemed to know how to read minds, with a faint smile on his face, looking at the black death in front of him, Mou said: "I know you want to leave now, but you have no chance now. Except for death, you can only have death. Choice, this is your choice!"


    As soon as the words came to this, he was holding the knife in his hand tightly, and a cold murderous aura was slightly revealed in his eyes.


    After hearing these words, Hei Si Mou immediately took a breath, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth and said, "I Will kill you, I won''t lose to you!"


    Hei Si Mou had made up his mind and snorted coldly. The speed was extremely fast, and the knife in his hand was slammed suddenly, and the move was directly performed quickly!


    "Moon''s Breath, Ten Types, Piercing Face and Zhan Luo Yue!"


    In an instant, there was a sudden blow, surging out!


    When the two huge moon-shaped gaps came directly, and the dust-free at this time was very calm, he snorted coldly, his hands were printed, and he slapped a palm on the ground, and shouted coldly. : "Tudun: Diliubi!"


    At this moment, when the words fell, a huge soil wall appeared instantly, completely blocking the sword energy that was flying over.


    In the moment when he blocked the sword qi.


    Wuchen jumped all over, and his eyes suddenly widened. At the same time, his hands had already printed, and his mouth suddenly spit out: "Huo Dun: The fire is extinguished!"


    The moment the words fell, a large amount of flame was immediately spit out from the mouth!


    The big flame formed a huge suppression, and suddenly it directly pushed back the Black Death Mou!


    Even if the black death Mou was extremely powerful, he was forced back by the flames at this moment, his eyes were filled with unwillingness, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and snorted coldly. Said: "You kid..."


    The words just came out, and at this time, the Taito with the Heaven Curse Chidori was directly slashed!


    The dust-free speed is extremely fast, and when it suddenly slashed, it was suddenly attached with an extremely heavy light, and it was suddenly smashed in one blow!


    At this moment, Hei Si Mou quickly raised his knife and blocked it, but at this moment!


    I just felt that my hands started to ache, and my eyes were filled with surprise, and at this moment.


    Wuchen sketched out a cold smile and said: "I''m tired of playing, it''s time to send you to hell, goodbye!"


    When the words are finished.


    When the doctor stepped back, he just hit Hei Si Mou''s body abruptly!


    Hei Si Mou was kicked in the body and flew out 10 meters away.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he stood up with a knife forcibly, his heart was full of unwillingness, but even this didn''t help much, he just got up, but suddenly heard a voice.


    "go to hell!"


    "Huo Dian: Fighting the fire!"


    auzw.com "Fire Escape: Dragon Flame Singing Technique!"


    When the sound fell, countless flames suddenly formed a huge wave, and suddenly attacked the past, like a sea wave!


    He suddenly saw a huge flame rushing toward his face. At this moment, even if Hei Si Mou had seen the great world, he couldn''t help but be shocked, only feeling that his life was gone!


    He gritted his teeth and opened his eyes wide, but it was useless. Six eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, but at this time the huge sea of ??flames directly smashed down at him!


    With a roar of wailing, the black death Mou was directly hit to the ground, and the flame burned on him. He screamed frantically, but he was completely burned by the sea of ??flames!


    At this time, a large group of ghosts on the train saw so many flames, and at the same time they sensed that the breath of a ghost had completely disappeared. This made their hearts full of surprises, and they couldn��t help but stare. Many have been defeated.


    The purgatory apricot Shoulang who entered directly into the second state has completely lost a little bit of human gentleness, and is also extremely violent. When the knife in his hand is swayed out, he is going to take away the head of a ghost, and the speed is extremely fast. , Where is the opponent of ordinary ghosts!


    Tanjirou was even more outrageous. When he directly opened the sword in the hands of the powerful Eight Gate Dunjia and swept away, the ghosts who got on the train had nowhere to escape. They ran above the green trees and were all cut down with a single knife. Head and die!


    Nidouzi''s wild fists swept out in all directions!


    The violent shout made everyone who survived the entire train sigh involuntarily.


    "This girl is too violent!"


    "Although it looks good and the figure is good, why is it so..."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone swallowed nervous saliva involuntarily.


    Ni Douzi, he has a very good body and is even more beautiful, but that terrifying fist will die as long as a punch is hit. The terrifying force is simply incredible. A punch on the train can make a train. It''s all scrapped!


    The power of terror makes people shudder!


    And at this time.


    The other end


    My wife Shanyi coldly held the super long knife and looked at the third winding in front of her.


    Say: "Do you know anyone..."


    Yiwozuo took a breath, his eyes revealed a bit of thinking, he narrowed his eyes slightly, took two or three steps back, clenched his fists and said, "What do you want to say?"


    My wife Shanyi gripped the knife very tightly and said coldly, "Guyake! A **** who practices thunder''s breath, do you know him?"


    I just finished saying this. After hearing this, the light of Yiwozuo showed a bit of confusion and shook his head, took a deep breath, but at this moment, I felt that my colleague was dead. He was stunned, his eyes were full of surprises, he couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, and he didn''t dare to accept it!


    How could he be like this, he is dead? ! One of the first strings...


    impossible.


    A strong man like Hei Si Mou died unexpectedly, and he died in that instant. What''s the matter?


    Yiwozai was surprised and couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and he inhaled a cold breath, he was dead! ! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 559： End of mission

    And on the other end.


    In a forest cave.


    Guiwu Tsuji''s expressionless expression brought out a bit of bitterness. He took a deep breath and walked out of the cave slowly. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. His expression became colder, because I have sensed that my most loyal and strongest subordinate has died!


    He grunted coldly, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "Dead!"


    The words had just come out, and immediately behind him, a woman with long hair and a strange samida in her hand whispered: "My lord..."


    Guiwu Tsujimu said coldly: "He is dead! He died! Hei Mu, Ji Guo Yansheng, a person who accompanied me for so many years actually died. This really makes me feel incredible. I didn''t expect him to die. There are still strong men who can defeat him in this era!"


    When the words came to this, he clenched his fists, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath. After gritting his teeth, he revealed a few things. Feeling helpless, he lowered his head and said: " I want to find a way to gather more powerful subordinates, and I want to rebuild 12 Ghost Moon again!"


    His words said this, because he already knew that 12 Ghost Moon was about to die out!


    Not only the black death Mou, the number one Ghost Moon, died.


    And the last quarter of the moon has also been wiped out!


    The nightmare that injected a lot of blood into it immediately died. This is really terrible. I must quickly find the special green and astringent flower, otherwise I will die, and I will be killed. !


    Fearing death, he clenched his fists involuntarily, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath!


    At this time, the battle on the train has entered the final stage!


    Wuchen led everyone to look at the third winding in front of him coldly.


    Say: "You have reached the final stage, no need to force it anymore, you can die immediately!"


    At this point, with a light flick of his hand, the blood on the knife in his hand was immediately thrown off. He coldly pointed the knife at the Yiwo seat in front of him and said, "You are determined to lose. If you hold on like this, you know you have no chance of winning!"


    The words just came out.


    Hearing this, Yiwoza immediately shook his head, his expression became more determined, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and said, "No, I will never lose, nor can I lose, for grown ups!"


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen laughed coldly, laughed and said: "Did he give you strength for him? Or did he give you something? Why do you want it for him? What do you have?"


    His words said this at this time.


    The shelf of Yiwoza was stunned, and his eyes were filled with surprise, and he couldn''t help but couldn''t help speaking. He stayed in place and relaxed for a while!


    It should be at this moment, Wuchen took the opportunity to use the kaleidoscope to write round eyes!


    "Monthly reading!"


    The moment the sound fell, his eyes turned into a kaleidoscope. In that moment, a special illusion was cast, which directly made the Yiwozao, 5 meters away, speechless, but at this moment he It looked like it was blood red and stared blankly at the time of 4 weeks.


    auzw.com


    Yiwozuo looked confused. He couldn''t say anything like this. He was a miserable young man who tried hard to protect nothing but became a lunatic who could only kill and lost what he was all about. Everything about love was turned into a monster that could only kill by a despicable person, leaving only a killing heart.


    When Yiwozuo looked down, he couldn''t help throwing it in place, unable to speak, and took a deep breath. He was dressed in the clothes of the young man who had flashed before his eyes!


    At this time on the train.


    Yiwozao directly knelt down, staring at herself blankly, and at the same time his eyes were full of surprises. He raised his head blankly and said to Wuchen and everyone in front of him: "I... ...Komaji...My name is Komaji...I..."


    When the words came to this, he was clutching the back of his head in pain, screaming, shaking his whole body, his eyes were full of unwillingness, and he was reduced to such a murderous monster, only knowing that it would devour life. Knowing why going to kill became like this, what exactly did I do...


    Komaji sighed with a wry smile, clenched his fists, and suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    Tears fell from his eyes. This was his first tear after becoming a ghost. At the same time, he said, "Give me a relief..."


    Tanji Lang couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this appearance, his eyes were full of surprise, he took a deep breath, and for a moment he forgot to react.


    Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang looked a bit complicated, raised the sword high, and came to him.


    Komaji looked up at the blade and said, "Come on!"


    Regret for my own life, this may be a kind of helplessness, but in helplessness, I revealed a few angers, why I...


    To encounter those things.


    But all of this will disappear completely with this knife, thinking like this in my heart, a helpless, bitter smile is drawn at the corner of his mouth, and immediately after the knife is down, when his head drifts away in the wind.


    Dawn also came.


    Yuji''s head flying in the air followed, with only one sentence left: "Thank you!"


    Dawn comes


    At this moment, the smoke of the ghost dissipated with a huge smell of sadness.


    Tanji Lang Guangzhong revealed some sympathy, clenched his fists, and was speechless. He took a deep breath. For a while, he didn''t know how to react, and his eyes revealed a little helplessness. Zhizhi said: "Maybe he also has very sad things..."


    At this point, he slowly put away the knife.


    As soon as the words came out, Wuchen said indifferently: "No need to say more...Each ghost has their past, but when they degenerate into ghosts, that part of them as human beings Already dead... People who play with life don''t respect life themselves, and people who don''t respect life don''t deserve to have life!"


    At this point, he turned around and put the knife away again.


    Everyone also slowly changed back to a human state, and their mood became a little more complicated for a while, sighed, and suddenly they were speechless.


    Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang lowered his head and said, "Maybe, I can do better, and I can do more!"


    Wuchen smiled and said, "Go, let''s go back first!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 560： New task

    "This time the infinite train incident..."


    When Yoya Shiki said this, he showed a sense of helplessness. He couldn''t help but sighed. Looking at everyone present, he said, "I hope everyone will stop making mistakes. This has already exposed our existence. Now It is very dangerous, because our purpose is to perform tasks in secret and never interfere with other normal people..."


    Wuchen stood by and rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, this kind of thing is inevitable..."


    Shito Wuichiro immediately said faintly: "I have heard that it was you who used a special secret technique to directly overturn the entire train in an instant, and have destroyed a large number of railroad tracks and the entire train... ��"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen said: "But, we killed two Winding Moons this time, it''s already very good..."


    When this was just said, everyone immediately closed their mouths.


    Meimingyu Xingming''s gaze was full of surprises, and he said: "I never thought that they would send two winding moons to do it, but your efficiency is also very powerful..."


    Wuchen laughed, turned his head to look at the purgatory Kyrgyzstan, and said: "Xingturo is indeed a very hardworking guy, and he is also very powerful. It is even stronger through the enhancement of the curse...Even the winding moon It''s not an opponent at all, it''s very powerful..."


    This word has just been said here at this time.


    Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang shook his head busy and said: "Where is it, it''s just very ordinary, Mr. Wuchen is really strong, and he can kill one of the upper strings directly!"


    When everyone heard this, they were also very surprised, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Tanya Shiki Yoshiya frowned and said, "But this is still very dangerous. Even if we have eradicated the two winding moons, but...no misfortune, still alive is a very dangerous thing!"


    People also understand that the **** final ghost is still alive and still active, so it must be eradicated, otherwise more winding moons will emerge, more innocent people will suffer, and there will be More ghosts are still emerging, it is still an endless war, and what everyone has to do is to end this war!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and then he said: ��Don��t worry, this time we have caused him so much damage. They will definitely not just go silent like this. They will definitely absorb more people. So as long as the news is enough, we can get there right away, we can kill them directly!"


    After Yu Sui Tianyuan heard this, he frowned, touched his chin, and said, "If I say this, I remember that there is a place where the winding moon exists, but it''s just a little skeptical. It''s not very much now. I''m sure..."


    Tanya Shiki Yoshiya was stunned when he heard this, and then he said, "The location you mentioned is Yoshihara, right?"


    Yu Sui Tianyuan nodded and said, "I have sent my wife to investigate, and their response is that they are very likely to exist, but recently there has been no news. It may be exposed. I need money right now. Go support, go tomorrow!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned for a moment, and their eyes revealed a bit of thinking. If there really is a winding moon there, one pillar is not enough!


    Wuchen thought for a while, a smile appeared on his face, shrugged his shoulders, stood up, and said with a smile on his face: "I think someone can''t defeat them. Why don''t we do it like this? Go!"


    Yu Sui Tianyuan did not accept the power of the curse seal, what he accepted was the practice of Xianshu


    Makes the body stronger and tougher!


    This is also very respectful to Wuchen


    After thinking about it slightly, he touched his chin, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, looking at Wuchen.


    auzw.com


    Say: "Of course you can, but there is one thing I want to ask you!"


    Wuchen''s gaze was a little bit puzzled, and he blinked blankly, with a look of puzzled expression: "Say it!"


    Yu Sui Tianyuan said: "You need to change clothes to get in. If we go in together... the goal is too big. I hope you can enter the brothel casually and help me investigate more information. Pull out those winding moons!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he was stunned, his face changed, and everyone realized it.


    Dust-free is really suitable for women''s clothing


    With long black hair, handsome face and relatively thin body, they all look full of style.


    Smiles suddenly appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Butterfly Ninja smiled happily and clapped his palms and said, "Oh, it seems like this is indeed the case! Mr. Wuchen, it seems that you are going to sacrifice!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes when he heard this, his eyes revealed a sense of helplessness, he sighed, rubbed his eyebrows, and said with a bitter smile, "That means I need to change clothes to help you. Do you mean looking for information?"


    Yu Sui Tianyuan nodded and said: "It is indeed like this, I don''t know if you want to..."


    Wuchen nodded helplessly and said: "Well, in that case, I''m fine, but it''s just a little troublesome... I''ll cooperate with you..."


    At this time, Nidouzi immediately walked out, clenched his fists, and quickly said: "If you say I want to go there too!"


    Hearing this, Tanjiro hurriedly stopped: "Nidouzi! How can I go to such a place!"


    You Douzi pouted and said, "We can''t go, I must go and see, and if there is a Winding Moon again, I really want to see it!"


    This was just finished.


    Tanjirou sighed helplessly, his eyes were full of speechlessness, and he gave a wry smile.


    My wife Shanyi thought for a while, touched her chin and said, "I really want to see it... If it''s the Moon of Winding, they must know..."


    This was just said.


    There was a bit of curiosity in the eyes of everyone, because in their impression, the young man was very cowardly, but this time he even mentioned it directly, which made everyone��s eyes full of surprise. For a while, I didn''t understand it a little.


    In response to everyone''s gaze, my wife Shanyi coughed and said, "Because I''m going to find someone!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a little more confusion in the Chinese eyes, and he blinked very puzzled.


    "Guyue!" ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 561： Dangerous transaction

    Under the starry night


    Farmland beside the tracks of the destroyed Infinite Train.


    Ghost Dance Tsuji floated down without a miserable moon, his eyes revealed a bit of thinking. Walking on the farmland, looking at the destroyed farmland, his eyes revealed a bit of coldness, who on earth and why? So strong?


    Thinking like this in my heart, my eyes revealed deep thoughts, and suddenly I didn''t understand for a little bit, frowned, and walked among the fields.


    He frowned tightly and walked slowly, and soon he had a very unexpected discovery. He directly squatted down on his body, his eyes were full of surprise, and he found a black-purple stone.


    Guiwu Tsuji Mumai picked it up, and looked at the stone very surprised. Although the stone was only half the size of a palm, it was bursting with extremely dangerous power. The energy made his heart feel nothing. The shock, what kind of power is this, and why is it so fascinating?


    Guiwu Tsuji''s miserable air was stunned, full of surprise, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but breathe heavily. What kind of power is this?


    He became curious in his heart, and couldn''t help but squeeze the stone, but the stone was very crisp, and a lot of dust fell all of a sudden, but it soon fell into his palm.


    The dust that fell into his palm then merged into his body, and he immediately felt an unprecedented power. He originally wanted to explore here why he died as the number one Black Death in the Winding Moon. It''s so simple, this is impossible, but I found such an unexpected thing.


    At this moment, it felt the painful power in the body, and it couldn''t help but become more excited, eyes full of surprise, took a deep breath, gritted its teeth, and said in a very surprised and difficult to say: "This is the end. It is really surprising that something has such magic power..."


    This has just come to this point, and at this moment, I can only feel a wave of power emerging in the body.


    There was also a voice in my ears.


    "Ghost Mai Tsuji Mimei? A nice name, it''s very interesting, you are a very fun guy!"


    Oniwu Tsuji''s head looked around, but he didn''t find anyone who was stunned. Who was joking with him? Or how can anyone talk casually in his ears, he is the strongest creature in this world


    I just thought about watching it again for 4 weeks. When I went there, the TV was stunned. There was no one at all. Why was it like this?


    "Ghost Mai Tsuji is not miserable, do you want to make a deal with me? Living forever gives you the power to destroy the enemy, but the condition is... you must let darkness appear in the world!"


    Oniwu Tsujimu was panicked and muttered to himself: "Who are you!"


    auzw.com


    "Does it matter who I am? I can give you strength, I can make you truly alive, and I can get you out of your zombie state!"


    Oniwu Tsujimura longed for the power of the living, or the state of the living, but he was already in a dead state!


    He gritted his teeth coldly, and took a deep breath: "Who are you? Why do you want to help me? What are you doing!"


    "It''s not a ghost that you can''t imagine, I am the real ghost! I come from hell, from Rashomon, I was born out of Rashomon, and it was condensed from countless grievances. No one can understand me. What is it, even you are no exception, I will give you a strong power, but on the contrary, you must fill every place in the world with Rashomon''s ghost resentment, and fill the world with darkness! Are you willing? If you want, then promise me!"


    After hearing this, Guiwu Tsujimu was stunned. His eyes were filled with surprise. He gradually understood. He came over and looked at the stone in his hand, and suddenly knew it was this stone, could it be This stone...


    As soon as I realized it in my mind, I bit my teeth, took a deep breath, and remembered Wuchen.


    Said: "Okay, I will make this deal with you, what kind of power do you want to give me..."


    At this moment, he had just finished speaking, and suddenly he only felt that the rock in his hand became a guitar. He just wanted to throw it away, but at this moment, the hot rock entered his skin. In the bones and blood, his eyes widened involuntarily, his teeth clenched and almost screamed out, but very quickly, at this moment, he only felt his body full of strength, and he half-kneeled. The body became a little embarrassed, the veins all over his face and the teeth became longer.


    An inexplicable dark energy rises from the body, and there is a terrifying force around it, which makes people feel terrified. As the surrounding energy surged, his eyes widened involuntarily, and his eyes became even more red.


    When he looked at the moon, he took a deep breath, clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "This is the power you give me..."


    "This is the power of darkness, surging and unbelievable, but I will give this power to you because I think you are a person who is evil enough, so evil that cannot be saved at all, you are a Suspicious and evil fellow, I hope you can make good use of this power to kill more people and kill everyone!"


    "I����"


    "You did not choose that you have made a deal, or I will take your soul and make you not even qualified to live in the world. This is what I just said, if you just throw away the stone on your hand, I won��t have a chance again, but unfortunately you have coveted my power. You have made a deal and there is no chance to look back. Once you pick up the stone, there will be no more freedom and your own freedom. You will become the preacher of darkness. , Maybe a martyr, but that''s fine, you will build terrible Rashomon one after another in this world, kill one life after another and let the dark age come, go!"


    When Guiwu Tsuji was not miserable, his teeth clenched, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling. He roared loudly, and the evil spirit on his body rose again. It was completely different from the previous evil. It was not caused by medicine, but a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. , Makes people feel shuddering, makes people feel like they are going to explode directly!


    The power that felt terrifying made the 4 weeks of maintenance vibrate, a rumbling voice appeared, and a big crater even appeared under his feet.


    Guiwu Tsuji Tsuji jumped up, sprang up wings, and flew away! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 562： New black death mou

    "Here...Where is..."


    A faint voice appeared.


    When I open my eyes and look around, it''s all darkness


    Jiguo Iwakatsu''s eyes were full of surprise, isn''t he dead? Died in that sea of ??fire, but why did I...


    Thinking of this in his heart, he stood up straight and his body was all black, and he couldn''t help but froze for a moment before he could speak.


    "You are not dead, rest assured, you just entered the space I created. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong willpower to enter here!"


    Ji Guo Yansheng or Black Death Mou suddenly turned his head and looked over, and then only saw a Prajna appear in front of him!


    Or a demon.


    It is completely different from the ghosts he has seen, it is a ghost in the true sense!


    Ghosts created by Oniwu Tsuji Mumai are ghosts made from drugs and blood.


    Generally speaking, it is similar to humans.


    The ghost in front of him is completely different.


    With blue fangs and a relatively rickety figure, she has a strong body and a safe and abnormal figure.


    There is a knife on the waist, and the eyes are protruding very big


    A thick smile appeared on his face, looking at the black death Mou and said: "You have come to the space I created. I am very happy. My brother has found a successor... so I want to find you!"


    The words were just finished.


    Hei Si Mou blinked his eyes in confusion, looked at his hand, and felt that the ghost power in his body had completely dissipated.


    The ghost blood given to him by the proletariat has completely disappeared, which made him a little flustered, frowned, looked at the deformed person in front of him and said: "What is your name? Who are you? Why did you bring me here? Come from this place? What are you doing!"


    The words were just said, and the tone was a little harsh, only to hear the man laughed loudly, took two or three steps back and laughed and said: "I am a demon, I am a real demon, and What you imagine is not the same evil spirit at all! Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want to make a deal with you. I want you to become my successor. Who am I? It''s a real hungry ghost. The legendary evil ghost can''t even compare to your boss, but your boss has become my brother''s successor!"


    The black death Mou was stunned, his eyes were a little bit surprised and said: "What do you mean..."


    auzw.com "No other meaning, I will make a deal with you, I will drain all the blood that guy has left in your body, and I will make you my substitute! I want to compete with my brother, don��t worry, I will make you the strongest man in the world, neither my brother nor anyone can stop you, all you have to do is to spread my power and let the world In the dark ages, this is what you have to do very simple, right?"


    Hei Si Mou was speechless for a while, swallowed a sigh of nervous foam, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he took a deep breath, frowned slightly and said, "That means I want to help you. , Do you give me strength like this?"


    For a moment he fell into silence, and suddenly he was speechless. At this time, the ghost nodded and said, "Yes, you want to help me. Your boss has accepted my brother. I don��t know if you are willing to become my successor, I will give you a strong power!"


    Black Death Mou said strangely: "How strong is it?"


    At this time, I can only hear the ghost say: "The power that allows you to regain walking under the sun without fear of the sun... That is a kind of power that allows you to regain the human body, but it also possesses incomparable terrifying power. Do you want to try it! With a knife, you will be able to give you that kind of power!"


    The ghost took the knife from his waist directly, put it in his hand and handed it over.


    The radian of that sword is very large, obviously not a product of this era, but at the same time it is a big sword!


    Looking at the knife in front of him, he blinked in a daze and said, "Why give me this knife? What is the name of this knife?"


    The ghost said: "The name of this knife is: Ghost Cut. It is a very powerful force. If you are willing to touch this knife, this knife will become your source of strength and will turn you back into a human body. At the same time, you will be given the power from hell, and you will kill all those who stand in front of you. This is an incomparable power. Do you want to accept it? Otherwise, you will die. I will hang you with my power. One last breath, if you don��t accept it, I will send you to **** directly, do you want to give it a try!"


    After Hei Si Mou heard this, he gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, put his hand directly on the knife, took a deep breath, and said, "That is the case. , Let me try it, is the name of this knife called Guiqie?"


    The ghost suddenly laughed loudly and said: "It is indeed called this name. Congratulations on becoming my successor. I will give you a powerful force to kill all those who stand in front of you. , I will be your most substantial backing, no one can stop your footsteps, you will kill all your targets!"


    When the words are finished.


    When the darkness dissipated.


    Hei Si Mou, you grabbed your brows, squeezed the knife in your hand, and took a deep breath. A lot of knowledge poured into his mind. His eyes revealed a bit of surprise. It turned out to be those The evil spirit on the door?


    The more I thought about it, the more I was surprised, but there was a cold smile on the corner of my mouth. My previous self was suppressed by my brother.


    I can never surpass myself, I can��t become the strongest man in the world at all, then with the help of this knife, I will become stronger this time, even if I become a ghost, even if it��s even stronger than before. What about the eerie and terrifying, even if it is completely separated from the human race!


    I want to become a strong man, thinking like this in my heart is to hang the knife around his waist, and at the same time his body is also covered with heavy armor.


    There is a terrifying ghost face on his face.


    He was draped with extremely heavy iron armor, and at this moment a burst of light flickered, and he appeared in the field at this time.


    After 4 weeks of watching and supporting, I realized that this is where I died before. A smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth. Revenge has become the first task in my heart. Let me go for revenge, thinking like this in my heart. , A smile appeared on his face, a little madness in his heart, involuntarily revealed! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 563： Mission started

    Yoshihara


    Beautiful fireworks, beautiful beauty


    The beautiful neon lights flickered constantly.


    at this time.


    Wuchen walked on the road in a white dress, with long hair floating around, like a woman''s delicate appearance.


    And there was no one beside him.


    Yusui Tianyuan, who was going to be an infiltration team member with him, finally decided to stay in the house of Teng as a support!


    Wuchen requires one person to act alone. Although he has a partner who sneaks in, he is still a little worried after all!


    And the partners who sneaked in with him are naturally Heihei Inosuke, Nidouzi, Tanjirou, and my wife Zenitsu.


    But everyone moved separately.


    Wuchen walked on the street, with a little more doubt in his eyes. He walked up and down the street quickly, and he saw a big sign, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Kyogokuya


    I remembered that I was going here, with a smile on his face, I went straight into it.


    He didn''t bring the knife directly, but the knife was not a complete necessity for him.


    Now there is not much difference between using a knife and not using a knife, but using a knife is more in line with his identity, even without a knife, he can instantly subdue ghosts with powerful power at any time!


    In other words, almost the entire ghost killing team can do it without using a knife, because after their fists have been honed for 10 points, many people have implanted powerful acne marks, whether they need to use a knife or not. Another talk!


    At this moment.


    He walked into the store, and soon someone walked up directly, his eyes full of doubts.


    "This... this gentleman?"


    Wuchen shook his head gently, with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes, and said: "Do you think I am like a gentleman?"


    This was just said here, and the person who greeted us was immediately stunned. It was a tortoise slave. When he heard this, he was stunned. His eyes were full of surprise, because Wu Chen was handsome, but But he was wearing a male dress.


    Guinu quickly reacted, and quickly said with a smile on his face: "I''m so damned, I didn''t recognize it all at once, I''m so sorry, but well, this beautiful girl, do you need any help? Do you need our services?"


    Kyogokuya is a brothel, in short, it is a very simple place for fireworks!


    auzw.com


    The people who come here to play are usually men, but there are also women, but in general they are very rich and rich women, and they are all looking for good-looking handsome boys, like this, they look ordinary. Women are a little weird!


    This is what Guinu thought in his heart!


    Wuchen said faintly at this time: "I''m here to be happy, not to be angry, I really need your service!"


    He directly took out the banknote and handed it over. The generous hand made the man stunned for a while!


    A man has been a tortoise slave for a long time. It is rare to see such a generous person. At this time, he could not help but show a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he was shocked. He took a deep breath and smiled. He quickly said, "May I ask what this lady needs, we can provide it!"


    The consumption is directly kicked into the arms, because the rule here is that you can directly take the tips you get by your own ability, and there is no need to hand in it. This is one of the high profits of this place!


    Wuchen smiled, and then said blankly: "I want a private room and the best-looking girl at the same time!"


    This was just said. At this moment, the man was stunned. There were a few more differences in his eyes. He was stunned for a while. I thought this was a rich woman who was going to find a beautiful boy to be happy, but It turned out to be looking for a girl. Is this man a man? ?


    But it didn''t look like a man at all, and the thought in my heart made him even more puzzled, staring at Wuchen in a daze.


    Wuchen''s face changed again at this time, and he became fierce, and said coldly: "Why not? I said that you should hurry up and find me a good-looking girl. What I want is The girl is not a man!"


    At this point, the man was stunned, and nodded in a daze, with a puzzled look. Are there any women who like women?


    Thinking like this in my heart, he shook his head with a look of doubt, sighed, and turned his head away with a look of helplessness on his face.


    Soon, I took Wuchen to the highest-spec private room. Because Wuchen was very generous and didn''t look like ordinary people at all, I arranged the most high-end room very interestingly.


    After quickly coming to the room, Wuchen said indifferently: "I want the best-looking girl here!"


    The man was stunned, with a bit of bitterness on his face and quickly said, "Sama Brachihime...?"


    Wuchen snorted coldly, nodded, and said: "Since you know, why do you need to ask so much? If you ask you to call it, you can call it. The tip is indispensable for you, and the money will not be less. Don��t worry, I��m not a person who doesn��t give money. I have already given you a tip. The private room has a lot of money. Hurry up and call someone for me. I��m here to have fun today. Not here for anger! Hurry up!"


    The man was immediately taken aback by the look in his eyes, his eyes were a little bit of surprise, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, is this guy really a woman? That fierce look can only be seen by a samurai he had offended at the time. This guy doesn''t look like a woman at all. No matter what, he just needs to make money anyway.


    Thinking like this in my heart, there was a pleasing smile on his face, and he immediately laughed and said, "Please wait for a while, this adult, I''ll call right away!"


    Just after I said this, I walked out with a smile, and soon my eyes became more puzzled. This guy really looks like a man, but why does that face always make me unable to doubt it, forget it. Anyway, it doesn��t matter if there is so much money, right? The store manager will definitely agree!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that there was no problem at all, and then I walked directly to the boss''s room.


    Soon I walked into the boss''s room, and his eyes became more determined. For my own tip, for my own future, for my own money, I had to sacrifice it!


    After thinking about it this way, you walked into it and walked into the room. The words were just said, and you heard them immediately after they were out. The middle-aged boss shouted: "What did you say!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 564： Female ghost

    "Then you don''t hurry up and call?!"


    The boss��s gaze was full of surprise. Although he was very confused about a woman looking for women to find happiness, of course, to make money is to make money. Thinking like this in his heart naturally rebuked him and he was still hesitating. Turtle slave


    And at this time.


    Turtle slave reacted immediately, with a smile on his face, and immediately nodded and said: "I understand the boss, and I will get this thing done right away. Rest assured that she will be completely satisfied, no problem at all!"


    The words said this, and then the execution was carried out very quickly, but only in a few minutes.


    The door of the private room opened.


    Wuchen was sitting there drinking, but at this moment, she saw a beautiful woman in a gorgeous kimono slowly walking into the private room.


    Wuchen looked at the woman in front of her faintly, her eyes changed color immediately, and she opened it directly into a kaleidoscope, writing round eyes, but she quickly closed her eyes in an instant.


    At this moment.


    He could see through at a glance. The woman in front of him was a ghost with a smile on his face, but in order to find other ghosts or other clues, he did not immediately act, but with a full smile on his face. At the same time, he said: "Come here and sit down, I''ve been waiting here for a long time, come on!"


    When these words were spoken, the woman''s face revealed a bit of displeasure, but she seemed to be quick for some reason, and she walked directly to Wuchen''s side and sat down.


    At this time, Wu Chen looked at the woman with a smile on his face and said, "I know what your name is, can you let me know your name!"


    "Warabi Ji!"


    The words said this, and his eyes revealed deep doubts. This guy is obviously a girl, but there seems to be nothing wrong. After all, there is nothing wrong in this absurd world.


    Thinking like this in my heart, a smile is drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he can eat a beauty again, but this person is really beautiful and can be his own nourishment!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt excited, his involuntary eyes lighted slightly, and Wuchen at this moment didn''t know what he was thinking, only knew that he must find more clues through this female ghost.


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Come on, let''s have a couple of drinks!"


    Warabi Ji drank the wine at this time, and what she thought in her heart was to get this woman drunk, and at the same time secretly take this woman out and swallow it, so that it won''t attract anyone''s attention, and the problem will be solved much easier. .


    Wuchen naturally wanted to get this female ghost drunk, and at the same time, she drew information from the female ghost''s mouth.


    Wuchen raised his glass and said: "For such a beautiful peace today, so let''s have a drink!"


    Warabi Ji was stunned when she heard this. What kind of excuse was this, but in order to get drunk on this beautiful woman, she used this woman as her beautiful nourishment.


    She just smiled and said, "Yes!"


    After taking a sip of wine, Wu Chengze also drank it. The wine entered his stomach, and it was no different from water. After all, he is now an immortal, not drunk for ten thousand cups!


    auzw.com In other words, except for the very powerful wines in the world, he can be drunk. Only the things of immortals can make him enter a state of drunkenness.


    Otherwise, the things in this room have nothing to do with him!


    Dust-free drinking cup after cup.


    Warabi Ji is a female ghost, but even a ghost can get drunk!


    So many drinks were like pouring water, poured directly into her belly, and it was completely uncomfortable for her!


    He gritted his teeth in surprise, took a deep breath, and said to himself: "What''s the matter? How come this man is not drunk, it seems that he is not drunk at all, it''s really weird!"


    Wuchen is hugging her directly


    There is something wrong with Warabi Hime, being hugged by a woman. Although there is no special feeling, she always feels something is wrong. Is this person really a woman? Are you really drunk? The more I thought about it, the more weird I felt. I gave birth to a ghost. It is normal to be drunk, but this is a human being, why is it not drunk, and it seems that there is a problem.


    The more I thought about it, the more weird it became. I didn''t say anything for a while, but continued to drink with me. I don''t know how long it was, maybe it was two hours.


    Wuchen felt that he was about to pee, and after drinking so much wine, although it was only a little drunk to him, his stomach would also accumulate a lot of water!


    Warabi Ji was also very surprised. He drank glass after glass and jug after jug ??after jug ??of wine, and even felt that he was going to be drunk, but this guy didn''t seem to be drunk yet, but the more he drank, the more excited he got , The more you drink, the more excited you are, is this guy really human? Wine that is so useful to humans has no effect on him at all. Isn''t this guy a monster? !


    The more I thought about it, the more incredible it became. I couldn''t help but widen my eyes. I was very surprised and said in a daze: "Why not get drunk? It''s strange..."


    Just after this, Wuchen laughed and said, "Is it weird whether I am drunk or not? Doesn''t it mean that you can sell more wine? Isn''t it worth your happiness? But it��s strange to say that you are not drunk either. I thought my drink was good enough, and your drink was not bad!"


    This was said.


    Warabi Ji nodded in a daze, taking another sip of alcohol, feeling that she was about to faint directly under the stimulation of the alcohol, and she took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and said nothing for a while. !


    Wuchen already knew that the woman in front of him was a female ghost, but she didn''t reveal it, but waited for a cup after another and drank another half an hour. Wu Chen was already a little bit unable to hold on, and was about to go. Go to the toilet.


    Warabi Hime is already in a completely confused state.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, holding the delicate shoulders and smilingly said: "I heard that there seem to be some new beauties here recently, right? I want to see them again!"


    Very interestingly, he took off a small part of Warabi Ji''s outer robe.


    Warabi Ji was a little alert for a moment, but she nodded, and said: "It''s true, but I am not very clear about what you said..."


    When talking about this, he is even more confused. This person seems to have a little impure purpose. What is he here for? ?


    The more I thought about it, the more curious I became, but my mind became more confused!


    Wuchen smiled and said, "I...want to see them!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 565： Really came

    After hearing this.


    Warabi Ji was stunned, her eyes filled with doubts, and she blinked her eyes with a strange look, because she was already drunk, she suddenly couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Wuchen quickly magnified his eyes and took a deep breath. At that moment, the blood red was accompanied by a touch of pink light, and it directly entered Warabi Ji''s mind.


    Warabi Ji is a very powerful female ghost, but she can''t resist it for a while, and she enters a strange illusion in an instant. The whole person becomes more confused, and it is because of the catalysis of alcohol. Unable to resist, and the instinctive will to resist, after the alcohol catalyzed it, it seemed to degenerate, completely unable to resist.


    Wuchen immediately stood up and moved Feng''s muscles and bones, looking at the bracken who was already half leaning on the table.


    Say: "What''s your name!"


    "My name is Fallen Ji..."


    Wuchen originally nodded his head with a smile on his face, and finally learned the woman''s real name, and then asked: "Then you shouldn''t be a human or a ghost?"


    Fallen Ji nodded, and said: "Yes, I am a ghost, I am the sixth of the first series..."


    Wuchen nodded, touched his chin, and said, "It was you, so did you know that there are three women missing in this street. Their names are: Hina Crane, Maki Yu, and Sumo! You! Do you have a special impression? Where is the person? Do you know where it is?"


    Fallen Ji nodded in a daze, her eyes filled with confusion and said: "I know where... they are with my brother, and my brother takes care of them for me. They are what I want to eat, but because It was too noisy. I was locked in the basement. I plan to use it in a few days..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, his eyes turned a little bit of thinking, his expression became cold, and he took a deep breath and said, "It turns out to be like this, then I still there is a question����"


    This was just said, and then there was an explosion in the street.


    "plum!!!"


    An extremely harsh sound came, and Wuchen was stunned at this moment, and suddenly turned his head and looked towards the window.


    Fallen Ji was awakened at this moment, and the fetters belonging to the ghost appeared all of a sudden. In the instant, several figures flew over, and instantly entered the body of this female ghost.


    Fallen Ji''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of murderous aura, and at the same time his eyes changed directly!


    At this moment, only one weird person appeared on the flower street in Yoshihara!


    A young ghost with a naked upper body and short black and green hair. He has a hump back and is skinny and has many dark spots on his face and body.


    His eyes revealed a ferocious color, as terrifying as wild beasts when I looked around, and it made people shudder. Everyone quickly dodged, and at this moment only one person appeared quickly and the one holding it in his hand. With two big knives, and even more quickly, the person who came here was Yusui Tianyuan!


    When he rushed here, he showed a certain dignified color, and it was just at the moment.


    Ni Douzi, who felt the breath of ghosts suddenly exposed, immediately thundered directly, suddenly jumped from a brothel, punched the ground with a fist, snorted coldly, and was still wearing gorgeous clothes. Clothes!


    But it just showed a brutal murderous aura!


    As soon as he raised his head coldly, he instantly entered state two. After entering state two, the ghost''s breath instantly dissipated, and at this time!


    The celestial energy suddenly soared into the sky, making 4 weeks shocked, and the terrifying force swept the audience.


    auzw.com


    Fallen Ji also suddenly jumped out at this moment, and quickly jumped out of the window!


    Jumped out of the window and came to the street in an instant


    Seeing the ugly man, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "What are you doing..."


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and stared at the people on the street coldly on the ruins of the ruined window sill.


    Yu Sui Tianyuan and Ni Douzi then sealed both of them back and forth, just at this moment.


    The ugly man immediately said to his sister: "Sister, I have already felt that that guy is going to be against you, so I came out. I didn''t expect you to break free. It''s great. We are now safe. Go somewhere!"


    This was just finished. At this time, only a yellow-haired boy was squeezed out of the crowd. The boy walked away coldly with short yellow hair. When he came out, his face was suddenly covered with special markings. It has a 1.5 meter long knife!


    Coldly appeared on the left hand side of the two of them, placed their hands between the knife handles, snorted coldly, and suddenly opened their eyes and said, "You don��t want to go anywhere today. We are today. Come to encircle you!"


    Yu Sui Tianyuan immediately held his hand on the handle of the knife, took a deep breath and said, "We are here to kill you!"


    Your Douzi looked fierce and terrifying, and immediately revealed an astonishing murderous aura and said, "Never let you run away!"


    This is just when I finished speaking.


    Tanjirou also walked out and put his hand on the handle of the knife coldly. Although there was still heavy cosmetics on his face, it didn''t get in the way at all. The murderous look in his eyes came out, and at this moment he was swift. Just drew out the knife directly!


    Fallen Ji couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this situation.


    There was a sudden drop in the dust-free air, and came to the two of them, shrugged their shoulders, and said with a faint smile on their faces: "It seems that you are two brothers and sisters? The two interesting brothers and sisters turned out to be ghosts. Then both go to **** and report back, for the people you killed!"


    The ugly male ghost immediately said: "If I want to hurt my sister, I''ll kill someone first. You **** guys can''t do anything about it. Who do you think you are? How do you think you can do it? Go ahead!"


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen said coldly: "Where are the three girls locked up!"


    Yu Sui Tianyuan also shouted loudly: "Return all my ladies to me!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, there was thunder, and there was a blasting sound in a brothel on the corner of the street. Three beautiful girls flew out of it, and at this time, the three girls Behind is a beautiful boy wearing a wild boar headgear.


    Holding two terrifying fangs swords in his hand, he slashed left and right, and immediately slashed the entire building!


    When I was investigating in the brothel just now, I found out that the presence of ghosts directly killed the ghosts, and even drove out all the gentlemen, and rescued three people!


    Yu Sui Tianyuan was stunned casually, his eyes were a little bit surprised


    Still very calm and hurriedly shouted: "Go away, we are going to fight!"


    His three wives were also very sensible and stepped aside. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 566： No misfortune appeared

    The battle is on the verge.


    Yu Sui Tianyuan said coldly: "You **** ghosts, I must get rid of you!"


    I just said this, I only heard the ugly male ghost, and immediately showed a cruel expression, coldly said: "Whoever dares to move my sister, I will kill that guy, I want Eat him!"


    Suddenly two strange sickles appeared on both hands. Those two special sickles were completely changed from blood-red bones. They looked very strange and smelled of blood at the same time!


    At this time, Fallen Ji didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she showed an expression of interest. Seeing Wuchen in front of him, she became even more interested. His face was full of smiles and said, "Although I don''t know you are a male. It��s a female, but it must taste delicious, and at the same time it will definitely extend my beauty and make my beauty last longer. That��s right!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, with a slight disdain in his eyes, took a deep breath, gave a faint sneer, and then said: "If you want to eat people, you can just You have to work harder, let''s talk about it if you can eat it, but there is one more thing I advise you not to be so proud of, otherwise you will be beheaded for a while!"


    This was just finished, and at this time, only someone shot!


    My wife Shan Yi doesn''t care about that much


    In an instant, his eyes suddenly widened, he took a deep breath and snorted coldly. At this moment, he burst out with amazing strength.


    "Thunder''s Breath: Change: Thunder God Tiger Slash!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, he attacked suddenly, and then for an instant, he came out in black towards the fallen girl in front of him, like a huge tiger, and slashed in the past with a single knife. The speed is so fast that it makes people feel like it. surprise.


    At this moment.


    The ugly male ghost immediately waved the sickle in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Blood ghosts are overbearing!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a special shield was immediately formed, and at the same time, the blood-red shield instantly blocked the huge gratitude, even though the shield had been completely broken.


    My wife Shanyi immediately put the knife away in an instant, flew back, snorted coldly, narrowed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then said: " It really is the troublesome guy!"


    This was just finished, and only a voice rang out, only a loud voice of a young man: "You ghosts, please go to death for me, the breath of the beast: Hundred styles: Heaven descends and cuts the teeth!"


    It is a sudden creation of moves.


    No matter how much it is, Inosuke Inosuke in the mouth instantly injected all the energy into the knife, opened his eyes wide, and smashed it with a sudden blow. The strong power immediately shocked him for 4 weeks, but it was only at this time that the blow Just about to hit two people, they both had no hope, and both felt that this move was bound to kill.


    But at this moment, only **** protrusions were seen.


    auzw.com


    No misfortune!


    A blood-red light finally appeared, and after drifting away, the right hand quickly turned into a giant monster hand, and suddenly he slapped two knives. Although the monster hand was directly slashed and blood appeared, the mouth was flat. , Was shot and flew out in an instant, fell to the ground with a snap, almost fainted, and quickly stood up and coughed several times.


    When it was dust-free, he quickly stopped everyone, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I have appeared at this time, this is very fun. , There really is a hint of it, I didn''t expect that I would come so soon, I thought you would never show up again, the last time our battle was not over, you just ran away!"


    After Wu Mier heard this, his face grew colder and he took a deep breath, and a bit of anger was revealed in his eyes, and said lightly: "Then let us continue the last battle. , But these people are all going to die, because I am here to end everyone''s lives today!"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he was a little bit disdainful, smiled faintly, shook his head and said: "If you have this ability, let''s talk about it, Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu!"


    The moment the sound fell, there was a sudden attack, a large amount of golden light appeared directly on the hand, and at the same time, using the ability of the glittering fruit, it suddenly excited an amazing brilliance, and instantly shot towards Wuxian.


    Wu Mian��s eyes were slightly surprised. Seeing the golden light flying towards him, he was startled at first, followed by a cold snort, slapped one hand on the ground, and at the same time his mouth Li shouted loudly: "Stop for me!"


    The moment the sound fell, a huge wall appeared in front of him, directly blocking it.


    No dust, but with a smile on his face, he raised a golden lightsaber high!


    He jumped into the air, and at the same time slashed with a sword!


    Wu Mi was shocked when he saw the shiny golden sword, and quickly stepped back. That sword also showed a huge sword energy on the ground at the same time!


    Wupai snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath.


    Say: "Troublesome guy!"


    Wuchen evoked a flash, and then he laughed and said, "Why don''t we continue our fight, how about letting them continue their fight? Would you like to try it, I really want to know if you have become stronger? , I feel the strange evil in you!"


    This word has just come to this point. After hearing these words, Wu Mier has a slightly surprised expression on his face, and then a cold smile is drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect to feel it all at once. It''s very interesting when it comes out. If that''s the case, then you can try to see if you can beat me. I have gained a stronger power, a power stronger than you, and I will never lose to you this time!"


    Wuchen heard him say this and smiled. He looked around and said, "I think you should stop bragging. Although you are stronger now, he wants to fight me too far. Got it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened, and the astonishing pressure on his body suddenly rose. When the strong power made the sound of thunderbolt crashing and rumbling around, it made the surrounding vibrate even more. There was a broken voice in Zhou Weizhi!


    Wuchen laughed coldly, and when he saw Wu Mier''s surprised look, he smiled and said, "Are you ready to fight me!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 567： Weird and miserable

    Wu Mian''s face suddenly became more solemn, but then he said coldly: "You think I''m..."


    I just received this, and here I only heard a puffy voice: "Water Breath: Jiaolong!"


    This was just said, and a young girl immediately raised her fist and jumped directly into the air. Her body turned slightly, and she slammed a punch in the air. The huge water dragon slammed into Wu Mi with her fist.


    Wu Mier saw that huge fist smashed down at him, and was shocked. At the same time, after seeing the dragon, his face was a little surprised, but his eyes revealed a cold smile, followed by With a disdainful smile, he said: "Just such strength can''t help me at all, who do you think you are, little girl!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately rushed out an astonishing force with a sudden blow, spewed from himself, and suddenly caused his hand to mutate again!


    His hand instantly grew bigger, and at the same time he snapped one hand suddenly, crushing the dragon!


    You beans would have to be crushed whole, but at this time!


    Wuchen jumped up fiercely, hugged You Douzi, and quickly and safely fell to the ground, the huge strange hand directly pinched the air!


    And right now.


    The ugly male ghost attacked the two sickles in his hands, turned them quickly, and waved them quickly.


    "Blood ghost technique flying blood sickle!"


    The sword energy that suddenly flew out of his rice, instantly flew toward everyone like a tracking missile.


    Yu Sui Tianyuan snorted coldly, and the knife in his hand blocked it, but soon he felt something wrong on it, because he was 10 points high in independence since he was a child, and he knew it all at once. It''s not an ordinary high-spirit, he snorted coldly with such thoughts in his heart, and took a deep breath!


    At this moment.


    Tanjiro shot and turned around in the air at the same time, taking a deep breath, watching the sword qi constantly tracking himself, he jumped from floor to floor, and quickly jumped directly into the air. Among them, a slight spin!


    He twisted his body in the air, and put his hand directly on the handle of the knife, took a deep breath, opened his eyes wide, and said with a loud voice: "The breath of water... the eleventh form of the day tiger !"


    An astonishing power burst out from the bag, and his body also burst into an astonishing blue light in an instant. At the same time, his sword was about to slash towards Fallen Ji.


    Falling Ji saw that the knife slashed directly at her, her face was a little surprised, and she couldn''t help being stunned, but before he had time to react, the huge tiger appeared in front of him and suddenly sucked backwards. A sigh of relief, and then felt that he was dying, involuntarily dumbfounded.


    But right now.


    auzw.com Wu Mian seized the opportunity, and suddenly shook his right hand, and suddenly a huge monster''s hand turned into something like a syringe, and it was injected into Fallen Ji��s body. A lot of energy, in an instant.


    For some reason, Fallen Ji''s heart moved, and her body immediately changed.


    The cloth bag wrapped around his waist was instantly used for it, and at the same time it formed a special powerful shield, which immediately blocked the huge aura.


    Tanjirou took a breath on the ground and immediately cancelled his state. When he put his hand on the handle of the knife, he trembled and supported his body a little. That was his strongest move just now, and he couldn''t help it.


    Fallen Ji''s body was shining terrifying light!


    It was a terrifying force that merged evil and complete depravity. At this time, even the male ghost could not help but stunned.


    The male ghost''s eyes were full of surprise, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    And at this time.


    Wu Sui slowly retracted his hand, and at the same time quickly pierced the needle directly into the male ghost''s body again.


    The male ghost suddenly howled loudly, lowered his head and howled loudly. The whole body instantly changed again, which directly caused wings to grow behind his back, and his eyes were full of madness!


    Wu Mier��s face showed a cold smile, and said: "Fuji, Taro whore, you two will now join me in slaying the enemy. I have given you the latest and strongest power. If you can��t do it. If you punish the enemy, then I will kill you first, do you know!!"


    As soon as this was said, the two nodded their heads, and immediately showed serious expressions, all of them revealed amazing murderous auras, and their bodies were full of energy.


    Wuchen felt a slight threat, and this power was a little familiar and a bit weird, which made his brows furrowed, and he was stunned. The power on these two guys was very strong. Familiar, the more I thought about it, the more curious I became. A cold smile was drawn at the corner of my mouth, and he took a deep breath, and then said: "I seem to have felt this power, like you guys. It''s indeed a little bit stronger, but it''s interesting!"


    Yu Sui Tianyuan said, "Mr. Wuchen, what should I do now? They all seem to have become much stronger..."


    Wuchen smiled and said: "You deal with two, I deal with one, and I deal with that **** Wu miserable!"


    After Wu Mier heard this, he showed a bit of disdain, and snorted coldly. He was naturally fearless after gaining new power, with only an interested expression on his face, and said with a faint smile. "I know you have no power to deal with me. If you want to try, then come, then let us try!"


    I just finished saying this, and after hearing this, I could only listen to Wu Mian and say: "Then try it, then let me see what you can do. I have gained something stronger than you. A lot of power, don��t think I will be weaker than you, I am much stronger than you!"


    After Wuchen heard his provocative words, he only showed a little disdain, shrugged his shoulders, his eyes were full of mockery, the battle was on the verge, and the smell of gunpowder was full. At this time, everyone looked terrifying, and all of them showed a bit of thinking for a while.


    Wuchen is also quite worried. That power is somewhat similar to his own, but there is a very different point. Your own power is not so pure depravity, nor so pure energy, which is really weird. Extremely, isn''t it right that that guy has studied his own strength? The more he thinks about it, the more weird he feels, his brows are slightly frowned, and he takes a deep breath! ! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 568： Go to war

    There is a little thought in Wuchen''s heart


    Guiwu Tsujimu looked at Wuchen warmly, his expression became even deeper, and his eyes revealed an astonishing murderous look, and said with a faint sneer: "Hahahaha! Do you know that you are afraid now? If you know that you are afraid. If you do, then be prepared to die!"


    Wuchen naturally knew that only he could cure the **** in front of him. Thinking of this in his heart, he looked back at the crowd, took a deep breath, and shouted to them: "Don''t come close to this damn. You guys, just deal with other people, I''ll deal with him!"


    Guiwu Tsuji was not miserable but became even more interested, and suddenly turned his right hand into a blood-red long whip. After that right hand turned into a blood-red long whip, he held it high to the sky and said coldly: "Look. What are your skills!"


    The long blood-red whip slammed into Wuchen like a big tree collapsed.


    Dust-free hands and hands are printed


    His eyes widened suddenly, and he took a deep breath


    Spit up suddenly


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The moment the sound fell, a huge flame ball was immediately spit out from the mouth, and the extremely terrifying flame bug spurted out of the mouth!


    The huge flame ball spurted up, and all of a sudden, the blood-red long whip was burnt to a crackle!


    The blood-red whip was burnt and turned into ashes.


    Guiwu Tsujimura''s gaze was a little bit of surprise, and he couldn''t help but froze for a while, and then he sketched out a bit of cold murderousness and said with a loud laugh: "Go to death for me!"


    As soon as the words were finished, he immediately turned both his hands into two terrifying sharp blades. The crescent-shaped blade with a huge arc instantly slammed toward Wuchen!


    Wuchen saw two terrible meniscus profits directly squinting towards him, and his eyes were a little surprised!


    He took a deep breath, took two or three steps back, snorted coldly, and in an instant it was a knot in his hands!


    "Water escape: the technique of water dragon bombs!"


    Suddenly spit out amazing water from his mouth!


    The water dragon was directly vomited out of its mouth, and at the same time it made a huge roar!


    The huge roar suddenly spewed out directly, and hit the Guiwu Tsuji in front of him!


    Guiwu Tsuji Mumai tore open the huge water dragon with both hands, his eyes were full of murderousness, and he shouted loudly, "That''s it!"


    Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, slapped his hands suddenly, and patted the ground again, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Shui Dun: The Art of Water Flood Bullets!"


    When the words were finished, in an instant, a huge flood dragon spewed out from the ground again, rushing directly!


    The huge flood dragon rushed forward!


    The power of horror gushes out!


    Guiwu Tsuji Mu��s misery was spread to the sky. He did not expect that both water dragons were stunned, his eyes full of surprise!


    I didn''t understand yet, at this moment Wuchen sneered and took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly widened, his big palms suddenly slapped, and he immediately shouted: "Lei Dun: Go!"


    auzw.com


    As soon as the sound fell, the crackling sound from the hands suddenly sounded, and a huge thunder and lightning appeared directly, and the thunder and lightning was poured into the water to electrify!


    At this time, Guiwu Tsuji Wu Mian was directly struck by lightning, and it happened that he was about to live or die. He yelled, and quickly landed on the ground, his whole body scorched and smelly.


    Looking back, he found that his two subordinates were farther away from him.


    However, he didn''t care very much, he snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Oh? Interesting, thunder, lightning, water and flames. Use any other skills. Let me see what strength you have!"


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly stared. At the same time, the seal of his hands was completed, and he immediately shouted: "Indeed, but now you don''t have Chance!"


    "Lei Dun: The Four Pillar Binding Technique!"


    Guiwu Tsuji Wu Mian immediately noticed a rumbling sound in 4 weeks. He looked down and turned his head to the four directions. It was just an instant!


    That is, 4 pillars rose quickly.


    The 4 gray pillars immediately rose up, and the mound began to discharge in an instant!


    The sound of crackling sounded, and at that moment it was the crackling of Guiwu Tsuji��s miserable electricity, his eyes were full of surprise, his teeth clenched, his fists clenched, speechless, and he took a deep breath. With a sigh of relief, my scalp felt a little numb!


    At this moment, he was very angry, gritted his teeth and wanted to get out of this control, but found that he couldn''t do it!


    Dust-free hands seal: "Lei Dun: Sixteen Pillars Binding!"


    The earth shook again, only a rumbling sound was heard, and then more pillars were directly raised on the ground, and at the same time, the ghost dance Tsuji no miserable frame was electric screaming.


    When Guiwu Tsuji was not miserable, his whole body was directly scorched by the electric power radiated from the 16 pillars, his eyes were full of unwillingness, and he gritted his teeth!


    Wuchen snorted coldly and took a deep breath.


    Said: "It doesn''t seem to be enough, right? If so, let''s talk about it again!


    "Fire Escape: The Art of Howling Fire Dragon!"


    Suddenly, a palm slapped on the ground, and the countless fire dragon shields sprang up from the ground!


    Guiwu Tsuji Wu Mian jumped out, swiftly, and quickly flashed one, another fire, and the dragon flew in the air, with blood-red wings growing behind his back, his eyes were full of surprise, and he couldn''t help being stunned. Stopped, when those fire dragons rushed into the sky, it made the clouds directly thicker!


    Guiwu Tsuji No Misery gritted my teeth and clenched my fists, took a deep breath, and narrowed my eyes, and said coldly, "You...you..."


    Wuchen laughed fiercely, with a smile drawn at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Oh? Hey, you guys are really good, but it''s a pity that you only know how to defend, which is boring!"


    When he just said this, he took a deep breath, and once again he accumulated strength.


    "Shui Dun: Rain showers!"


    Suddenly countless chakras surged up on themselves, condensing into huge pieces of water!


    The crackling sound rang, like a meteorite, the rumbling sound rang, directly hitting the ghost Mai Tsuji in the air.


    Ghost Wu Tsuji Wu miserable piece after piece of huge water, although it is still flying in the air, it is just that the water smashed by the water can''t fall at all!


    Finally stopped, he took a breath and fell directly, kneeling on the ground, his eyes full of unwillingness! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 569： Both sides go to war

    Wuchen was already standing high in the sky, and at the same time his hands were already knotted, he took a deep breath, and saw the embarrassing appearance of Guiwu Tsuji Wuxian Tiger, his face was full of smiles, and he laughed loudly and said: , I think you are still too weak, then let me teach you how to call a beating!"


    "Shui Dun: Heaven cry!"


    This was just said suddenly.


    All the thin water needles on Guiwu Tsuji��s head were pierced instantly, making him painful. He forced himself to stand up under the pressure, but when he looked up, he suddenly found a bright light. He couldn''t help but stunned, his eyes were a little bit surprised.


    "Lei Dun: Kylin!"


    Wuchen held his knife high and snorted coldly. At this time, countless rays of light gathered on his knife. He coldly looked at Guiwu Tsujimu and said: "You **** you! "


    Guiwu Tsujimura saw the shining thunder light, and his scalp was numb involuntarily. After this trick, he might really die, and what happened to this guy, why did he do it so quickly...


    Just thinking about it, I immediately noticed that my body was full of holes, that''s fine, and my whole body was wet, which means I would attract more lightning, etc., just now. That guy used water so many times, is it just for...


    Just thinking about it, and this time.


    Wuchen yelled to his companion: "You all leave me alone, if you don''t want to kill me."


    Everyone quickly flashed away when they heard this, but at this moment, the knife in Wuchen''s hand suddenly danced, and it smashed with a sudden blow!


    The moment when the rumbling thunder resounded across the sky and suddenly fell.


    Guiwu Tsujimo screamed, and the flesh and blood on his hands formed a special obstacle.


    "Wall of Flesh"


    The flesh and blood on his hands suddenly formed a special blood-red wall, forcibly blocking all the thunder and lightning, but the wall made by the flesh and blood has been completely blackened. What is even more terrifying is that the entire flesh and blood wall is at this time. A huge hole has appeared directly


    His half-kneeled body, panting, his eyes full of unwilling teeth, and a bit of helplessness in his eyes tightly, this guy is really too strong!


    Wuchen fell to the ground, put the knife away, and smiled on his face.


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters saw that their organization had become so miserable, they couldn''t help being stunned, but soon they only heard a voice sounding: "You... take me seriously!"


    Tanjiro didn''t mean to be polite, he jumped suddenly, and jumped into the air. The speed was very fast. He immediately attacked in an instant, his eyes widened, and he jumped gently on his forehead with his hands. The knife on it gushed out an astonishing light.


    "Toward the Peacock!!!"


    Suddenly the knife in his hand was constantly dancing in the air, and one after another red light waves suddenly fell!


    The **** Taro quickly hid his sister behind him, and at the same time the sickle on both hands was quickly waved away, blood and red breath gushing out, and immediately it was the cloud that fell down one after another. The rays of light collided together, but they didn��t make much difference. Then the speed slowed down. After slowing down, she didn��t have the chance to stop it anymore. All of a sudden, she was beaten by rays of light and retreated in a row. Full of unwillingness, teeth clenched!


    Falling Ji quickly said to her brother: "How are you, brother? Are you okay!"


    auzw.com The **** Taro took a breath and got down on his knees. The sickle in both hands of his body fell directly, his eyes were full of unwilling teeth, and he bit his brow tightly. A bit worried


    Said: "Leave me immediately to stop them, you are not an opponent, they are too strong!"


    Fallen Ji shook her head and walked out, with a bit of unwillingness on her face. Although she knew that the opponent in front of him was very powerful, how could she leave? Naturally, he wanted to kill all the opponents in front of him. Myself.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he snorted coldly, and then the belt around his waist moved.


    "Blood Ghost Skill: Eightfold Band Slash!"


    At the moment when the heavy rain fell, Tanjirou fell directly from the sky.


    Tanjiro reacted in a moment, but the other people couldn''t help it, thinking that Tanjiro was about to die!


    I heard an angry voice: "You fellow, don''t be so arrogant! Jiaolong!"


    The speed of your beans is very fast, and the strength is extremely strong. In an instant, it suddenly fell from the air and roared. The thunder punch hit the two huge belts, and at the same time broke the belts open. Come!


    The two straps were immediately broken, and then I only heard that Falling Ji smiled coldly and said: "Do you think it will be useful? Do you think it will be useful if you smash it? There is no effect at all, you lose. Now, you have no chance to win!"


    "Blood Ghost Skill: Sakura Gone!"


    The pieces of cloth that were scattered all of a sudden fluttered in the air and turned into huge knives after another.


    Those knives cut directly at the two brothers and sisters in an instant.


    But then there was only a voice coming.


    "Thunder''s Breath: Type One: Thunderbolt!"


    My wife Zenyi''s 1.5-meter-long broad knife in his hand, with a sudden blow, smashed all the knives into pieces. When he fell to the ground, his hands were already shaking!


    The mouth of Inosuke was not polite at this time, and shouted loudly: "Beast''s breath: Cut!"


    It doesn''t matter what breathing or not breathing, it''s just that the breathing in the full concentration is nothing more than that, flying out, holding the two exaggerated fangs swords in both hands, it slammed into Fallen Ji


    Fallen Ji''s terrifying fangs sword suddenly flew out of fear. After so many years of life, he has never seen such a terrifying sword. His eyes are full of surprise, and that sword is full of surprises. Half a person is so tall, that cut is simply terrible!


    but.


    The prostitute Taro was still fast, and quickly hid his sister behind him with the sickle in his hand, but only heard a clicking sound!


    With a bang, the moment the sickle in his hand broke!


    The huge fangs big knife slammed into pieces, and half of his body was grown into pieces. He also hurriedly protected his sister and took a dozen steps back. Only then did he breathe heavily and knelt down, because It is the first quarter of the moon, so he also has a strong ability to repair himself, but losing half of his body directly makes him very uncomfortable! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 570： Fierce battle

    Zuihei Inosuke and my wife Zenyi left each other.


    One person holds a big knife with exaggerated fangs


    One is holding a 1.5-meter-long Taidachi


    Looking coldly at the two brothers and sisters in front of him, the murderous look drifted out!


    Yu Sui Tianyuan also snorted unceremoniously at this time, and suddenly jumped up. At the same time, the double knives in his hands suddenly flew away, took a deep breath, and shouted: "Sound of Breath. The shape!"


    The moment the sound fell, the double knives slashed suddenly, and at this moment.


    Fallen Ji was busy with the elder brother retreating and thunderous, and a super hole appeared in the ground. At this time, everyone was a little surprised. This guy''s combat ability was also very good, just an ordinary flat slasher! It turns out that breathing is so strong!


    Tanjiro took a breath, stood up, and then narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "The two guys are very powerful, and it seems...that you don''t die if you cut your head!"


    Yu Sui Tianyuan said faintly: "It''s not the kind that kills if you cut your head. I have already felt that those two guys don''t kill if you cut their heads!"


    My wife Shanyi''s expression turned colder, and said lightly: "Just chop all his body to pieces, then let me do it again!"


    At this moment, he walked out boldly, slowly retracting the big long knife into the scabbard, and at the same time, he opened his posture, with his right leg in front and his left leg in the back, while holding his hand on the handle of the knife. write.


    Holding the knife back, the right hand gently pushed the blade out a little bit!


    The prostitute Taro was taken aback when he strolled around. What is this kid doing? Why doesn''t it feel right!


    Fallen Ji''s eyes were also full of surprises, his move just now was strong enough!


    Will there be stronger moves next? The more I thought about it, the more I felt flustered, just as their breathing began to irritate.


    My wife Shanyi''s breathing suddenly gathered together, flat or irritable in an instant, it has become a frequency!


    In an instant, the 1.5-meter long knife came out of its sheath, followed by a knife, which directly slashed the heads of the two siblings!


    At this time, the wide blade was about to strike, and directly cut off the heads of the two brothers and sisters


    The sound of rumbling thunder rang, and people suddenly fell on the sky!


    His face changed, and at this time.


    When the smoke dissipated.


    My wife Shanyi couldn''t help but was stunned, watching her knife being held by a man, her eyes were full of surprise, his hands were trembling slightly, how could anyone be able to stop him from being so heavy? one strike!


    The man who appeared in front of him was two meters tall and was wearing a large armor at the same time!


    auzw.com


    With the hideous mask of Onimusha on his face, he just gently blocked the knife with his left hand, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath. It was cold and cold. He smiled and said: "It''s really fun. It''s interesting. I didn''t expect a young man to have such strength. It''s a pity that the speed is high enough, but the strength is still not enough!"


    My wife Shanyi didn''t react, but only saw the man, who suddenly snapped the knife off!


    My wife Zenyi changed slightly. She hurriedly pulled the knife and was about to step back. I saw the man in the armor stretched out his left hand in an instant, and directly pulled out the knife that was hanging on his waist!


    The moment he suddenly pulled out the long knife, he lifted it high and wanted to smash it with one blow!


    At this moment, only one voice was heard: "I want to kill my companion too!"


    "The second type of water breath is changed to the horizontal water wheel!"


    Suddenly, the knife in his hand touched directly. At the same time as that long knife, my wife Shanyi quickly pulled away and backed away. Her eyes were full of surprise, and her knife was broken by bare hands. How is this possible, this is a knife evolved from the energy in your body, how could it be broken? !


    The more I think about it, the more I feel frightened


    Tanjirou clenched his teeth and found that he had no way to force the man in front of him!


    At this moment, the man was holding a long knife in his hand, and suddenly pointed it forward!


    Tanjiro was in no way, and quickly stepped back and flashed quickly. The knife cut to his bangs, but it was dangerous. His waist was good enough. He immediately lay on the ground and flashed away.


    Tanjirou was full of arrogance, and he quickly flew back from the ground!


    His eyes were full of surprises, some were very surprised, their eyes widened in a daze, and they said in horror: "This guy doesn''t have a ghostly aura, but he has a very scary aura. This guy is very dangerous!"


    I just said this. After hearing this, I only heard the man snorted coldly, with a cold smile on his face, and said very disdainfully: "You want to kill people because of your skills. Is it too weak!"


    Yu Sui Tianyuan snorted, and the two swords crossed and flicked suddenly, followed by a burst of sword energy flying out!


    The man in front of him felt a little bit complicated, and he swallowed two sword qi before he just met the man in front of him.


    But when he saw the long knife in the man''s hand slammed, he immediately dispelled all the sword energy. He just slowly received the long knife into the scabbard very lightly, with his face exposed. With a cold smile, he said: "That''s it, it''s too weak, it doesn''t need me to do it at all, I don''t even use it here, right?"


    This has just come to this point, everyone knows that this person is strong, and that he can accept such a strong move with his bare hands just now, he is definitely a very powerful person.


    My wife Shanyi couldn''t accept it at all, her eyes were filled with surprise, she took a deep breath, clenched her teeth, and quickly retracted the knife into the scabbard again!


    Putting his hand on the handle of the knife, his eyes widened, he looked at the man in front of him coldly and said, "Don''t think I can''t kill you!"


    The man gave a cold smile, looked at the teenager in front of him and said, "Okay, then I will see what you have to kill me. I''m really curious, how much you kids can do. Come against me? I really feel weird. Come on and make a move. Let me see what you have. The record just now is really experienced, but it''s a pity that you don''t have enough strength!"


    Among the surprised eyes of my wife Shanyi, she took a deep breath and began to adjust her breathing, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she couldn''t help but say coldly: "Then every next thing. You have to count the seconds carefully, because as long as the time is up, then I will accept your head, oh, you have to be prepared!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 571： A powerful enemy who reappeared

    My wife Shanyi, the key to making the move quickly is to make a move. The moment he suddenly took a step forward, the thunder and lightning spread all over his body, and all his breathing was concentrated in that instant!


    His heart was irritable to 300 away in an instant!


    This was only a moment, and its muscles were all tense and used at this moment, and all the muscles of the whole body moved at this moment!


    "Thunder''s Breath: Thunder God Tiger Slash!!!"


    A huge tiger appeared from his body, and a huge thunder light spewed out as if from the sky. The ordinary terrifying thunder knife was like a mound in an instant, as if it was about to tear everything in front of you to pieces!


    And the man was taken aback first, and then he saw the teeth of the huge tiger in front of him, and a smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "You are very strong young, but you are weak to me!"


    I just finished speaking, I shouldn''t pull it out quickly. I was put in the scabbard just now, and the black and purple knife instantly blocked it, and the knife was full of various eye patterns!


    The two knives touched together, and the man was forced back a dozen steps at this time, but soon after he stood firm, he slammed forward with a single knife, and the tiger''s teeth broke!


    My wife Shanyi was pushed out and flew out with a bang, a dozen meters away, she finally stabilized her body and stayed where she was.


    His eyes were full of unwillingness, and he quickly withdrew from the state at the same time, and the second became a normal human size directly.


    He clenched his teeth, very unwilling, his eyes were full of unwillingness, he clenched his fists, and was speechless!


    at this time.


    The man snorted coldly, swiped it down, and suddenly there was a gully beside him!


    When they reached the pattern on the knife that looked like an eye, the two brothers and sisters were stunned at this moment, how similar the pattern of this knife is!


    "Are you..."


    The man turned his head coldly. The bronze ghost face frightened the two people. A faint smile appeared on his face and said: "That''s right, I am the person you used to know, the person you used to know, now I I don��t need the power of ghosts anymore, I live by myself now!"


    At this point, there was a bit of temptation, and the two brothers and sisters were shocked. They no longer need the power of ghosts. How did he do it? What''s the matter? Isn''t such a powerful force the power of a ghost?


    Fallen Ji looked at the man with the ghost face with bronze fangs in front of him, and said in amazement: "Black Death Mou...sir?"


    The man snorted coldly, nodded, and said faintly: "Now I am a brand new beginning, and now I am a brand new human being and no longer a ghost!"


    At this point, the eyes of the two brothers and sisters were a little bit surprised, and they couldn''t help being stunned. For a while, they still couldn''t accept it. Why is it like this, even one of the strings is no longer a ghost? but


    Isn''t it dead? Why are you still alive? Logically speaking, people who are already dead, why do they still appear here? Why is it so? !


    Suddenly, he was stunned, speechless, and shook his head blankly, not quite understanding for a while.


    auzw.com The black death Mou said lightly: "Oh? Later you don��t believe who I am. Forget it, it doesn��t matter, but if you work for him, you can indeed get a strong Strength, I hope you will stick to your ideas!"


    After hearing this.


    The two brothers and sisters were stunned.


    The black death Mou continued: "And this time I am not here to help you. I am here to teach these **** this time. I hate anyone from the ghost killing team. I don''t like any of them, so They must all die!"


    The words were just finished.


    Tanji Lang breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were a little more unwilling, he would definitely not die, and he wanted to protect his companions, the obsession with this in his heart became more and more serious, and at the same time, the power in the body was activated in an instant.


    "Seventh Shocking Door: Open!!!"


    The moment you fell, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, all over his body was blue, he walked out, and the knife in his hand suddenly turned into a gully!


    It would be an exaggeration that because he had also learned how to breathe, his power was even stronger at this time, and suddenly he dragged the knife and slashed towards the black death Mou Yi in front of him!


    Hei Si Mou saw the tidal sound of the sword and snorted coldly. Then he raised the sword and blocked it directly, and the sparks spattered directly.


    Hei Si Mou''s eyes were slightly surprised, and he couldn''t help but stunned, but before he could react, he felt that the knife was loose!


    The black death Mou directly cut into the air, and Tanjirou in front of him dissipated in front of him in an instant!


    Tanjirou is not surprised. In an instant, he jumped directly into the sky and slashed down!


    Hei Si Mou saw that the knife slashed at him, his eyes were a little bit of surprise, he couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, took a deep breath, a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he said faintly: "Sure enough It��s interesting at 10 points, boy, when I was my age, I hadn��t had such a powerful force as you. I decided that if you can survive in my hands, I will let you live!"


    The words of the black death Mou said this, and suddenly he held a long knife on top, and the two forces met!


    The power of the two collided between.


    Hei Death Mou��s body spewed out a horrible energy that made people feel fearful, which shocked him for 4 weeks. The floor under his feet was directly shattered into countless pieces, and they flew away. The two brothers and sisters also hurriedly backed out. His eyes are even more surprised, why is it so? This guy''s strength does not belong to a ghost, but he has a power that is even worse and degenerate than a ghost. What kind of power is that? Why does it make people shudder!


    The more I thought about it, the more incredible it became, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt shocked.


    Tanjirou didn''t increase his energy output, his eyes widened, and he roared loudly, "You guy... Give me a taste of this!"


    "Day Tiger!!!"


    Suddenly, the heavy blue giant axe directly attached to the knife slammed directly down with a violent blow, even if it was as strong as the black death mou who had obtained the latest power.


    I felt a panic in an instant, quickly let go, and quickly flashed to the side, but then the huge thunder of the tiger directly punched a big hole in the earth, and it was spewed with Tanjirou''s roar. The sound hit him! ! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 572： Both sides give up

    Everyone became nervous, and the blue tiger slammed into the enemy in front of him with a huge roar! !


    The blue giant black tiger slashed towards him, with a little surprise on his face, but soon he laughed with interest, and said faintly: "It''s really interesting. In this way, then I will exert a little bit of real strength, let you come to see the huge gap and gap between you and me!"


    "Look at the monthly erosion!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, he suddenly slashed out, and countless moons bloomed in that instant, and the light of the moonlight burst out immediately, directly attacking the past.


    Tanjirou saw the countless moons in front of him, and attacked him, his eyes were a little bit surprised, his eyes widened, and all of a sudden sadness retreated, and the tiger paused at this moment. After coming down, he felt the ultimate fear! It is the fear of death.


    At this time, when everyone was too late to rescue the guests, they only heard a cold voice: "Damn thing, dare to put such a heavy hand on my friend!"


    The words had just been spoken, only to see Wuchen coming in different times at this time, and the speed was very fast, and he appeared in front of everyone with a boom, directly blocking all the full moons!


    Wuchen is now in front of everyone, with a azure blue light floating on his body, his eyes have turned into a kaleidoscope, and the state of writing round eyes!


    The blue light on his body is naturally Suzano!


    At this moment, he coldly looked at the completely evolved Black Death Mou in front of him


    He recognized it, and snorted coldly, because he recognized the knife at once, otherwise he might not recognize it. He looked at the black death in front of him coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to want to kill my friends all at once. This is interesting. The last time you didn''t die, it really made me feel bored. !"


    After Hei Si Mou heard this, his face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of murderousness, and he said faintly: "I didn''t die just to come back to avenge you, so are you ready to accept the challenge? This time I will definitely kill you, not like the last time. Are you ready to die this time?"


    The corner of Wuchen��s mouth was drawn with a disdainful smile, and he gave a faint sneer, followed by a slightly mocking smile and said: "Who is going to die, maybe, and the last time you lost to me Do you forget what you are doing so quickly? I will let you remember the fact that you were defeated by me, and at the same time, I will send you to **** again!"


    The words were just finished immediately afterwards.


    Hei Si Mou was about to get angry immediately. He clenched the knife tightly, his eyes were full of anger, and then he was about to do it. His heart was full of anger at this time, but he still couldn''t stop now.


    auzw.com


    Guiwu Tsuji Wu Mian was quite embarrassed, and soon came to the front of the crowd, breathing hard, his eyes were full of unwillingness, and he recognized his former subordinates at a glance.


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he was very surprised and said: "What! You are not dead, you are still alive!"


    The black death Mou''s mouth was drawn with a smile, and he smiled slightly mockingly and said: "I didn''t expect you to be alive and it''s not bad, you have become so amazing, but I will never talk about it anymore. I don��t need to rely on you anymore, and I don��t need your power anymore. You must have felt it too. I am no longer controlled by others!"


    Guiwu Tsuji Wumai felt a little complicated in her heart, and then frowned slightly, and took a deep breath and said, "You guy really surprised me. I thought your breath disappeared. I just died. Didn''t I think that I was completely out of my control? It turned out to be an interesting guy, why? Are you coming back for revenge!"


    The black death Mou nodded faintly and said: "I am indeed coming back for revenge, looking for this **** bastard! I want to become the strongest man in the world, the first one is to kill you first, I will never I will keep you alive again, I am coming back to find you revenge!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he laughed instead, with a faint smile on his face, a slight smile with a slight disdain, and then he said: "Okay, in that case, then you You have to be prepared. My strength is beyond your imagination. I have to let you know what it means to be someone outside. There is a sky outside. Although you are indeed better than ever through some strange channels, you can kill. Can you get me? If you can, give it a try!"


    He had just finished speaking, and at this moment.


    The prostitute Taro hurriedly persuaded: "The two adults are in a bad situation right now. Otherwise, let''s go back for the time being. Otherwise, it is very likely..."


    Guiwu Tsuji became colder without misery. He knew that more dark power would be possible to defeat that guy, otherwise he would definitely not be able to defeat him. The more he thought about it, the more complicated his heart became, and he gritted his teeth and inhaled deeply. In one sigh of relief, as an old coin who has lived for so many years, he doesn��t care. He doesn��t lose face. He just can��t swallow that breath. It��s just such a good opportunity. If he can kill the people in front of us, he will To devote a lot of effort to the great cause of destroying ghosts and killing team, but unfortunately, I can''t do it now!


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I couldn''t help but frowned tightly, took a deep breath, gritted my teeth, and didn''t say anything for a while!


    Black Death Mou put the knife away, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I won''t come again, but maybe the next mission will come again. I don''t know when you will endure another attack, forever. Go through this kind of fear, and I will appear again to look for you!"


    When the words were finished, it turned into a burst of black smoke, drifting away.


    Guiwu Tsuji Wu Mian didn''t say anything, he sighed with a light flick, and then the other two quickly followed and disappeared, and they did not dare to stay again, but there were still people who wanted to chase Wuchen to block it. Said: "If you want to die, chase after them. Their strength is very strong. It is not such a simple thing. Now let me calm down. It is not the time for us to chase. First of all, let''s go back to heal your wounds. The injury is serious!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded, and there was a sense of unwillingness in their eyes, but there was no way, after all, everyone is injured now, and it is obviously a bad thing to chase the past. ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 573： Just part ways

    Under the moonlight.


    In a clearing.


    Guiwu Tsujimura looked at the former subordinates in front of him, his eyes revealed a little complicated color, his brows were slightly frowned, and he took a deep breath, saying, "You..."


    The Black Death Mou restored his normal human appearance.


    However, the form of the previous six-eyed monster changed to the original handsome appearance. A smile appeared on his face. He looked at the ghost dance Tsuji in front of him and said, "Do you still retain the ghost form? It really makes me feel a little bit sad, now I have gained a brand new power!"


    Guiwu Tsuji''s expression of no misery became more complicated, and frowned slightly and said: "You have become a lot stronger. Although I don''t know how you did it, you really have become a lot stronger..."


    Hei Si Mou showed a smile on his face, and said faintly: "This time, I can be regarded as helping you. If not, your subordinates will die!"


    Oniwu Tsujimura froze for a while after hearing this, his eyes were a little surprised.


    Then he frowned and said, "What do you mean..."


    The black death Mou faintly said: "I have helped you once, and you helped me many years ago. We have evened, and I will not have any relationship with you in the future, but it may be an opponent relationship, but now, goodbye!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head to leave, and at this time.


    Ghost Mai Tsuji said in a hurry, "Will you deal with those bastards? Those **** from the Ghost Slayer Team..."


    The black death Mou nodded, and said with a hum, "Yes, I will continue to deal with them, and I will let them see my powerful power and will not let them live. You can rest assured that I will be like you. Then deal with them, but we are no longer in the superior and subordinate relationship and may be allies or opponents!"


    When the words were finished, it turned into a black smoke and drifted away.


    After Guiwu Tsuji Wu''s miserable let him leave, his expression became more complicated, and he sighed with helplessness on his face.


    And at this moment, Fallen Ji behind him whispered: "My lord..."


    On the other hand, Guiwu Tsuji Mumai gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and clenched his fist slightly, saying: "I want to summon all the winding moons!"


    As soon as the words were finished, they flicked their sleeves and left. At this time, the eyes of the two brothers and sisters were full of surprises. They didn''t understand, they hurried to catch up!


    And at this moment, in the headquarters of the ghost killing team.


    Yoya Shiki learned that everyone had lost.


    Very surprised.


    Wuchen sat on the ground somewhat distressed, his eyes full of helplessness and sighed, and then he said: "Unexpectedly, Hei Si Mou, the **** bastard, didn''t die, and he became even more so. Stronger, that��s why we ended up in a big defeat..."


    auzw.com


    This was just finished.


    Yoya Shiki, frowned and said, "If this is the case, it will be very troublesome... the thought that he is not dead yet..."


    Yusui Tianyuan said at this time: "Being the master, please rest assured, although he is not dead, he and Guiwu Tsuji are not miserable. They should no longer be subordinate. I can''t see the spirit of ghosts in him, and I can''t feel it. The power of ghosts should have parted ways, but I don��t know why I have completely lost the power of ghosts! It is replaced by another powerful power, although I don��t know what it is..."


    After hearing this, everyone turned their heads in doubt.


    Revealing a deep curiosity, looking at Wuchen.


    Wuchen scratched his head slightly in distress and said: "You look at me like this, and it is difficult for me to come to a conclusion at a time. I don''t know where he got such a strong power. This is also me. I really don��t understand where I��m very distressed right now. I shouldn��t. No matter how strong he is, he can��t get that kind of power. It��s completely different from the power of a ghost, but he has another kind of darkness!��


    After hearing this.


    The Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang frowned, took a deep breath and said, "Isn''t it more difficult to deal with this way, and this time I let go of the first quarter moon..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he also said a little bit distressed: "It''s enough to inquire more desperately. This time we are also a horror. Maybe he will be more vigilant this time. He has to think of a way!"


    Sanya Shiki Yoshiya said: "If I can also fight on the battlefield, I can help you, but it''s a pity that I can only pray for you here..."


    Although his curse has improved a lot, but because Oni Mai Tsuji did not die without misery, there is no relief at all, but it is still working, just because he has healed partly, that''s all!


    Wuchen smiled bitterly after saying this, shook his head, sighed and said, "But if you look like this, there is no way. I can only teach you more! How do you use your body reasonably? The power of, as well as some of my hometown��s secret techniques, may be very useful to you!"


    The words just came to this point, everyone was stunned for a moment, and there was a little surprise in their eyes!


    Tanya Shiki Yoshiya suddenly felt his mind and clenched his fist slightly. He was unwilling to just sit here and direct, or even directing is just a very kind thing, because his physical condition is really bad, and it is also He doesn''t have any fighting ability, if he can go to fight, it is the biggest idea in his mind.


    Wuchen looked out, with a slight smile on his face, and said: "Don''t think about going to fight. It is impossible. Your body is too weak. This is not a cure, but A kind of curse, I can only stand for relief, if you want to cure it, then you can only kill the source of the curse!"


    After hearing this, Yoya Shiki sighed, nodded, and said nothing. At this time, everyone was interested and looked at Wuchen.


    The most silent Tomioka Yoshiyuki was the first to speak at this time: "What is the special training you just mentioned? What is the rational use of power and the secret technique of hometown?"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Anyway, the special training will begin soon. You have to make it through, but this is also the most basic. See if you don''t have the talent. People who don''t have the talent can''t help it!"


    It is even more awe-inspiring to say this to everyone''s heart, and at this moment, everyone''s gaze reveals a bit of speculation, and suddenly I don''t understand what it means!


    When there is no dust, a smile is drawn at the corner of his mouth!


    Things will become more interesting now! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 574： All into the special training

    "Impact cut!"


    Only the sound was heard in the training ground, and everyone was watching.


    Undying Chuan Shiya waved the green knife in his hand and slashed it with a sudden blow. The tree in front of him was cut down by a blow, but Wuchen at this moment shook his head and sighed.


    Wuchen sighed with a sense of disappointment: "Oh, after all, it won��t work. Naturally, your destructive power is strong enough, but your control power is too weak. You must strengthen your own control power, and you can��t let power influence you. Control, but you control that powerful force!"


    Undead Kawasumi frowned tightly.


    Training has started for a whole month


    This month��s training content is to allow everyone to more accurately control their own body strength. At the same time, Wuchen also selected a lot of people to use special training chakra!


    Unfortunately, there are still fewer people who can use it.


    Immortal Kawamiya is one of them, but the control is too bad, it will only use the air force to destroy it completely, without a little accuracy at all.


    Wuchen went on to say: "What is handed to you is about the power of wind! Wind is mainly about powerful cutting and precise angle. You can''t just use it as destruction!"


    When talking about this, he stepped forward to hold his knife in his hand and shook it twice!


    At this moment everyone looked over in a daze.


    Immortal Kawamiya''s eyes also showed a little more curiosity, a look of puzzled expression on his face.


    Wuchen took the knife in his hand, and at the same time, the chakra with the wind attribute was instantly wrapped, the whole knife, and then just listened to him take a deep breath, and violently moved towards a target in front of him. Slashed past!


    That is a stone made entirely of rock


    Under the knife, all the transparent Qi was flying out of the knife, and in an instant, the training prosthesis in front of him was immediately slid down. The smooth and clean cut surface was shuddering!


    Undying Chuan Shiya rolled his eyes, and said disdainfully: "It''s just such a front..."


    Just after the words were finished, the piece that slipped down immediately turned into thousands of pieces of dust floating in the air, while the remaining piece, only a thin layer turned into dust!


    Dust-free faintly stood the knife on the ground, and said coldly: "The most important thing is not the destructive power, but the powerful control power, which only hurts a little! All the wind is controlled on a plane, letting other places No damage at all. This is what you want to learn. Although your powerful destructive power is very strong, you can only break through by focusing on one point!"


    After hearing this, Shiya Fujikawa pulled the knife up and fell into thinking.


    Wuchen walked towards the others at this time, and when they saw him coming over, they immediately seemed to train very seriously.


    Wuchen came to my wife Shanyi''s side.


    My wife Shanyi��s training prosthesis in front of him was a bit more embarrassing, and his face was full of helpless smiles. Last time, the black death Mou took his strongest move with one hand and let him Very embarrassed, and even more speechless at this time.


    auzw.com Wuchen naturally knew what was in the mind of the young man in front of him, so he gave a wry smile, shook his head, sighed, and said helplessly: "This guy is real. It takes a bit of effort to fight him. You don''t need to be sad. You have to train well. What''s the use of just looking at the prosthesis in front of you for this month?"


    My wife Shanyi lowered her head, gritted her teeth, and squeezed the long knife in her hand, and said, "I can''t defeat that man. The powerful and terrifying aura of that man, even if it is just a breath, I can feel despair with my heart. , That kind of power is too strong, I can''t beat him at all..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes, sighed helplessly, and said very speechlessly: "There is nothing invincible in the world. Even a knife can cut off the hardest object in the world, you All you need to do is to swing the knife. You just need to swing the knife. Every time you swing the knife, you will be motivated to swing the knife next time!"


    My wife Shanyi''s gaze was a little bit puzzled, and she blinked, and said very puzzled: "What do you mean..."


    Wuchen laughed and said: "You only need to swing the knife. You only need to focus on swinging the knife without thinking about anything. This is what I want to say to you now, no matter you How much power is there to use it up! Treat every cut as the last cut!"


    My wife Shan Yi listened to these words as expected, her eyes were full of surprise and nodded in a daze.


    Wuchen patted him on the shoulder and said, "You don''t have to think about other things, and you don''t have to think about whether you can defeat that man. That man is not your ultimate goal. What is your goal? It is to defeat the ghost king. The ghost dance Tsuji is not miserable! This is your goal, you don��t need to be afraid! You just need to...swing a knife!"


    My wife Shan Yi took a deep breath and nodded, seeming to feel a little touched.


    Wuchen yawned, then waved his hand and said: "Well, you guys train here by yourself. I have done everything I can. I have to go now! Go back to sleep!"


    When he finished speaking, he walked directly to the sleeping room.


    Everyone immediately relaxed a little at this moment, but Wuchen suddenly turned around.


    Everyone was immediately taken aback, swallowed a nervous saliva, all staring at Wuchen in surprise


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and then said: "Okay, you can train yourself. Just remember what I said, just look forward, everything doesn''t need to be so complicated!"


    After saying this, everyone looked confused, but they still nodded, as if they heard the same in their hearts!


    Wuchen soon returned to the room, he had just arrived in the room.


    At this moment he had just turned on the light, and at this moment he was taken aback and quickly backed away two or three steps.


    Stroking his undulating chest, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Because he appeared in front of him, it was a young man with a pig''s head.


    That boy.


    Standing in the dark, waiting for Wu Chen to see this look, he gave a wry smile, rubbed his eyebrows, and naturally recognized who it was.


    Mouth flat Inosuke


    Wuchen sighed helplessly and said: "Inosuke, don''t train with everyone, why are everyone training hard here? What are you doing here?"


    The mouth flat Inosuke came forward and gritted his teeth and said: "I want to ask you personally why everyone has moves, as if I don''t have..."..


    .

 v15 Chapter 575： Acceptance results

    After hearing these words, Wuchen was stunned. Yes, this young man did not seem to have any special moves, only flat cut!


    Slightly annoyed, scratched his head, and reluctantly pulled a stool to sit down and said, "Well, if it''s like this, okay, then I will give you a special strength, although you have accepted it. Curse Seal, I think with your strength, you can definitely practice another power!"


    The mouth of Inosuke Hirai burst out directly from his nostrils, and his eyes widened firmly and quickly said, "What is that!"


    Wuchen threw the Bamen Dunjia to him and said, "That''s it. If you like it, just take it and practice it. It''s really not OK!"


    Even the seven-day call directly in his hands was thrown away!


    "This thing is really easy to use, you can try it yourself! Of course it may die, you have to be more careful, if you don''t know how to bring it over and ask me!"


    The mouth was flat and Inosuke was happily holding it and ran away, shouting loudly: "Okay!!!"


    Dust-free was exhausted, and soon he lay on the bed and went to sleep.


    Days went by, day after day, and soon came the second month.


    This is also the day for Wuchenxinxinnian''s acceptance results!


    The ring was opened.


    No matter which player you are, whether it is strong or weak, you must go to the ring to accept the results!


    Wuchen is the chief referee, whose main role is to control the court on the court.


    And this time.


    Clear sky and scorching sun, and one person slowly walked out of the crowd!


    Immortal Kawasiya


    Battle Tomioka Yoshiyuki


    The two people quickly stood on both sides of the ring, and both drew their blades.


    Because the special requirement of being dust-free directly requires everyone to go to battle with real swords!


    Wuchen looked at the two faintly and said, "You can''t just..."


    Immortal Kawamiya, you can control so much, and immediately jumped up, and at the same time the thick chakra of the wind was attached to the knife!


    "Breath of the Wind: Scythe cut!"


    The moment the sound fell, the monstrous air suddenly rushed in!


    Tomioka is righteous and courageous, but he is also fearless, although he is still standing there at the moment, but an astonishing breath has already started!


    The powerful energy rose from the body, his eyes widened suddenly, and the moment he opened it, he whispered: "Sixth...Jingmen! Open!"


    The moment the sound fell, the green light suddenly surged from itself


    The knife suddenly went forward and rotated directly, and the blade was raised, and even more terrifying power spewed out of his body. The entire ring was under the line, and the sound of blasting cracking appeared.


    "Water Breath: Lotus!"


    Suddenly the countless water waves formed a special lotus-shaped shield, which directly blocked this powerful cutting force instantly, although it was also cut off by more than half!


    Yoshiyong Tomioka dodged very quickly, and slowly put away the knife, because he had already tested his abilities!


    Undying Chuan Shimi snorted coldly and rolled his eyes. At this time, he faintly took the knife away and said, "This dull and dull guy is not fun at all!"


    After speaking, the two jumped off the ring one after another!


    auzw.com


    Then group after group slowly went on stage to test their own results, and at dusk, at this time everyone thought that the test would be finished, but at this moment, I saw a young man with a pig''s head, and soon it was The thunder and thunder jumped to the ring!


    After jumping into the ring, he looked at everyone with two exaggerated fang knives in his hand. Everyone had already tested it, and he was the only one left.


    Wuchen looked at the crowd and said loudly, "Who else has no test results, just come up directly..."


    The words were just finished, and everyone quickly flashed away, because the state of the knife was really scary, with terrible markings all over it, like a knife that could breathe!


    And the width and the wild degree of the knife made everyone a little scared!


    Wuchen involuntarily gave a wry smile, walked out, sighed, and said helplessly, "Come on!"


    Zuihei Inosuke was immediately very happy when he heard this, and immediately after that, the knife suddenly became bigger, and the two big knives immediately became 1.9 meters!


    The extremely exaggerated broadsword suddenly made everyone''s eyes widened.


    At this moment, the mouth flat Inosuke increased his height again and became a two-meter-high little giant!


    Even more exaggerated, the muscles have become even more terrifying!


    As if it was carved out of rock, the power that burst out absolutely shocked everyone!


    Just listen to him shouting loudly: "The first activity: open!"


    Everyone who heard this was stunned for a moment. They didn''t react yet, they just listened to him drinking again: "Second activity! Open! Third activity! Fourth...sixth activity! Open!!!"


    "Seventh Shocking Door: Open!!!"


    The two forces were superimposed on the eyes of everyone''s surprise. At this time, the ring collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Wuchen was also shocked at this time. This kid has repaired both powers!


    For a mere month, how did he do it? Is he crazy!


    Wuchen thought of an important question just now. This is a natural talent. Another important thing is to inject a lot of curse seals.


    So the body can withstand such power!


    The knife also became 1.5 meters again, but it became tougher, and became more wild and directly turned into two terrible saws, only to hear him shouting: "Bring me here. Try this!"


    The arena made entirely of concrete collapsed suddenly, and at the same time, I saw the mouth, especially Inosuke, jumped up, jumping into the air with the two wild swords, and shouting loudly from his mouth: "The breath of the beast: Hundred. Style: Giant Beast Bite!"


    When the sound fell, two huge and exaggerated big bags slammed down towards Wuchen.


    The dust-free time didn''t react, and was shocked, and in an instant, only a pale blue color appeared on his body.


    The pale blue color suddenly took shape in an instant!


    Susano, there was a clicking sound at that moment, and the two knives slashed at Susano who became a bone shelf!


    Suzano, in the shape of a bone frame, has broken marks


    Wuchen couldn''t help being shocked, this kid is really a genius.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Zuihei Inosuke was particularly discouraged, snorted, took his strength back, put both knives in the scabbard, and fell to the ground and said, "Okay, let''s finish the inspection!"


    Wuchen slowly put away his strength, and his face was full of surprises and said, "The kid is very strong!"


    Inosuke''s face looks indifferent


    In my heart, happiness is blooming! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 576： New mission begins

    "Report! Traces of ghosts found! Traces of ghosts appeared around the village of Broken Blade!"


    Just as everyone had just finished the conference at this time.


    In the night.


    The crow soon flew back and addressed the words spoken to the crowd. At this time, everyone reacted differently after hearing the words.


    There was a look of excitement on Fujikawa Shiya''s face, his eyes widened, his fist was slightly clenched, and he put his hand on the knife on his waist, took a deep breath, and said immediately. : "Great, I finally have the opportunity to use the strength I have trained over the past two months!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes from the side and said helplessly, "Don��t be happy too early, maybe they have become very strong. There hasn��t been anything in the past two months. Breath, there is no ghost news, maybe they are also retreating, but don''t think it is that simple!"


    After hearing this, the crowd revealed their faces with awe, feeling that there was indeed some truth at all.


    Yoya Shiki, frowning at this time, said, "Who wants to go there now..."


    Wuchen got up and smiled and said, "Let me go, I think there are other places that need more people, let me go and see first!"


    Shitou Wuichiro also said at this time: "I''ll go with you! I''m just going to find a new suitable knife! My knife seems to be broken recently!"


    When talking about this, he immediately pulled out his knife, and his knife was completely broken. Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw this scene.


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said: "Well, then you go with me!"


    The words were just finished.


    On the side of the mouth, Inosuke immediately continued: "Why don''t I go too, I want to go too!"


    After Wu Chen heard this, he gave a wry smile, and a sense of helplessness appeared in his eyes.


    After thinking about it, he frowned and said, "If you want to go, well, then you can also go with me..."


    When the words came to this point, I felt a little annoyed, this impulsive guy, don''t make trouble for yourself!


    At this time, Mi Douzi, who had received two months of training, stood up very excited, clenched his fist slightly, took a deep breath and said, "I want to go too!"


    Soon many of these people who had received training stood up and could scream loudly.


    Wuchen was divided into chief instructors, very deterrent, turned his head and immediately widened his eyes, stomped his feet and shouted: "What do you think, everyone wants to go, everyone wants to do anything, you all want to die Really? What if you are not trained at home and go there and are killed by other ghosts? I can''t protect you!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone immediately bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Wuchen thought for a while, stroked his chin, and said, "Muichiro, Nidouzi and Tanjiro, let me go together, and other people will go to other places. I know that there are other places that are also disturbed by ghosts, so you must Go there to retire!"


    Yoya Shiki also nodded, stood up and said, "That''s right, you must remember to take care of all the places that have been infested by ghosts!"


    At this moment, everyone nodded immediately, with a hum.


    Wuchen laughed bitterly, rolled his eyes, shrugged his shoulders, and sighed.


    And at this time.


    At night on the road next to the Forgeman''s Village.


    Seeing an old man walking up and down the road with a man with a jade pot on his back, his eyes were full of distress.


    auzw.com


    That little old man is the fourth winding: a half-day dog


    The man carrying the jade pot is the fifth episode: jade pot


    The two of them walked on the street, because the order they received was to find out about the cyan flowers!


    At the same time, if you can meet more ghost killing team members, just kill them directly and roughly!


    At this moment, the two of them were walking on the road, and their eyes revealed a bit of thinking!


    Just at this time.


    Then this time.


    Seeing a young girl appeared in front of them.


    The girl holding a knife in her hand is obviously a sunblade


    Yuhu''s face was a bit hideous, and his face was full of smiles, and he laughed loudly and said: "We didn''t find the blue flower, but it seems that we have encountered something not so good. It seems to be..."


    For a long time, the dog said coldly: "Oh? I know you don''t need to say more, I can see that this guy should be a biography


    Said the swordsmith who forged the sword for the ghost killing team! "


    They recognized it at a glance, their eyes revealed a murderous look, and at the same time a cold smile was drawn at the corner of their mouths, and they laughed loudly.


    Say: "It''s time for a big meal!"


    Because of the nourishment of the new power, he no longer needs to split the avatar directly at this time, but immediately changes for it in an instant!


    "Accumulate anger!"


    In an instant, his eyes widened and he turned into a furious ghost!


    At the same time, he turned into a young boy, with a grinning cold smile on his face. After a big laugh, he made a violent cry at the same time!


    With a special tin rod


    His eyes widened, he immediately laughed and said, "It''s time for dinner!"


    When the words were finished, when the thunder and lightning roared, the sound of thunder blasted over, and immediately blasted the beautiful little girl to ashes.


    Yuhu sighed very complainingly and said, "Really, how did you blow up other people''s girls like this? I was going to turn it into my favorite artwork. Such a beautiful girl It��s been ruined by you, you don��t know how to cherish beauties at all!"


    Accumulating anger just widened his eyes and replied: "I don''t know what your **** art is, I only know that I have to complete the task, don''t tell me what **** art is, I don''t understand, I have to complete the task!"


    Even though Yuhu smiled strangely, "Oh, this is really bad. Since it is like this, let''s destroy this village first. There may be many ghost killing teams in this village. Swordsmen, if we can kill them, maybe adults will be very happy too!"


    When it came to this, Bantian dog showed a sneer sneer, and immediately opened his eyes and said: "That''s right, let''s kill them, maybe they will die ugly! "


    At this point, they laughed frantically, and the two directly marched towards the village, and rushed towards the village very quickly. Tonight will be a **** night!


    Several people have set off without dust! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 577： Blacksmith Village

    Wuchen led the crowd all the way, and soon came to the village


    He only saw huge trees and many wailing people, his brows were slightly frowned!


    And at this moment, Wuchen said coldly: "Save people immediately, not for a moment!"


    After saying this, he rushed out first, with thunder and lightning in his hands!


    In an instant, the speed was extremely fast, and he immediately changed to the second state. Then he grabbed the long sword, and the first rushed in, but soon, he saw a ghost!


    Half-birds with wings on the back, a bird body on the lower body, and bird claws on both arms


    Wuchen was able to see it, and the guy''s tongue seemed to be engraved, which made him frown, snorted coldly, and slammed it down facing the ghost in front of him.


    At this moment, the ghost was taken aback. Before he could react, he was cut in half with a single knife, turned into ashes, and died.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, threw off the blood from the knife, looked at the people behind him lightly and said, "Hurry up!"


    Everyone understood, everyone came into a state after coming over!


    Although Shito Wuichiro has no knives now, it does not prevent him from fighting. He only holds a short dagger in his hand!


    This was enough to fight, and his expression grew colder!


    And at this time.


    The thick mist suddenly blew up.


    At this time in the dark.


    "Oh, it''s terrible now, it seems that someone who is not very nice is coming!"


    "It''s really like this!"


    Several ghosts kept talking.


    But they are all derived from Bantiangu!


    At this time they discussed that they soon walked out of the dark, and started their hunt in the mist.


    Nidouzi quickly separated from the crowd, and after saving a few people, he walked in an alleyway.


    Then he looked around very vigilantly, took a deep breath, and clenched his fist. At this moment, a voice came from behind: "I like to eat little girls!"


    Nidouzi turned around and saw someone coldly


    That is a terrible ghost.


    He has feet on his head, with green veins exposed at the same time, is about 1.7 meters tall, and is wearing a strange kimono.


    The audience of You Douzi revealed a few suspicions, took a deep breath, and after feeling the ghostly energy and dark energy, they immediately took their posture and snorted coldly. During these two months It is not just learning how to control the power in the body, but also learning more powerful moves!


    You Douzi looked at the ghost in front of him coldly and said, "I hate ghosts!"


    With a special tin rod in his hand


    The man laughed loudly.


    He is angry


    It is one of Bantiangou''s derivatives!


    Nidouzi didn''t know it at all, a cold smile appeared on his face, and immediately after that, he quickly began to change.


    Entered into state one in an instant.


    But this time, State One is even more different


    auzw.com


    It''s different!


    The one-time state directly caused even the power of the ghost to be activated, and the entire face instantly showed lines.


    The tear groove became deeper, the eyes became deeper, and at the same time two ghost horns grew on the head!


    The ghost energy and the immortal energy on his body surged at the same time!


    Ji Anger couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this situation, and his eyes were a little bit surprised. Before he could react, Mi Douzi was about to make a move.


    "Take it to me!"


    "Jiaolong!"


    As soon as the words came out, he immediately jumped up, and at the same time, his hands were violently turning.


    Countless energies quickly transformed into water. In that instant, the water transformed into a giant dragon head, and it was smashed with a punch in an instant.


    It was so angry that the huge dragon tide smashed over by itself, and Fei body backed back with a fist and smashed with a blast. The whole alley suddenly cracked, and the houses on both sides were shaken by it, a terrifying force. It makes people shudder.


    His angry face was filled with surprise, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Is this guy Zhu!


    At that time, he just took a breath, and when he was on the street, he saw a huge dragon claw, and suddenly attacked him.


    Ni Douzi directly acted on his hand, drew the huge claws of the water dragon, his eyes widened: "The dragon of heaven and water!"


    The moment the words are finished.


    The angered individual was directly pressed to the ground violently, and in an instant he yelled, and the huge dragon claws slammed his entire body with a cracking sound. There was a broken sound, the internal organs exploded, and the whole person Looks like he''s going to die!


    His eyes were full of unwillingness, and he immediately shuddered, only to feel that he was really going to die!


    And at this moment.


    There was a violent gust of wind in the air.


    Mi Douzi jumped back, and the gust of wind blasted a big hole directly into the street, but Mi Douzi didn''t care. At the same time, between the movements of his hands, his eyes stared suddenly, and he slapped it with a grin and a palm. !


    "Shuilongyin!"


    A huge water dragon directly dissipated most of the fog and hit it up. In the night sky, only a man with wings on his back was hit by a single blow, and it fell directly.


    The man fell to the ground after being beaten, his eyes were full of surprise, he felt that his whole body was soaked, and his internal organs were bursting open.


    Mi Douzi snorted, opened his posture again, clenched his fists, and took a deep breath!


    Right now.


    Cheng was also at the top of the tree, and soon found the Lord in the sky, and saw a meteor flying down. It was Wuchen who kicked the Lord down!


    I saw an elderly man who looked like a big-headed doll, was kicked into the air, and fell to the ground with a snap.


    Wuchen held a big knife in his hand, and he was about to pierce it down, and just at this moment.


    An elderly man hurriedly backed more than ten meters away and shouted angrily: "How did this guy find that I was too much? I will kill you all!"


    When talking about this, all the clones between the whole body''s energy gathering were absorbed into the body, and everyone was shocked.


    Shitou Wuichiro also quickly ran out from other corners.


    Tanjiro ran out of the alley in that tone, only to see countless lights gathered in a pit in the street!


    Everyone couldn''t help but frowned, but Wu Chen knew that there was more than one ghost, and snorted coldly!


    Nidouzi has accumulated his strength and took a deep breath, surging with energy! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 578： Show up

    Everyone looked at the gathering light, and everyone showed a surprised expression. What the **** is this? !


    Immediately after this moment, Wuchen shouted to everyone: "Everyone quickly back away, otherwise you will suffer, quickly back away!"


    As soon as these words were finished, everyone hurriedly backed away, followed by a burst of powerful energy suddenly rising up!


    At this time, everyone saw the person who emerged from the smoke and dust!


    Or, ghost!


    It was a ghost wearing a big armor with a weird three-pronged gun in his hand, and his eyes revealed a strong anger!


    The ghost was wearing a very exquisite armor with a cold murderous look on his face. At the same time, he pointed the spear over and looked at the crowd and said coldly: "Everyone is going to die!"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen frowned at this time, banged, and sneered slightly and said: "Is it? It''s not always certain who is dead and who is alive, you are ready to do it!"


    When he finished speaking, Tanjirou immediately nodded and snorted, and then he held the knife with both hands!


    Although Shito Wuichiro didn''t have a knife on his body, he still radiated amazing power with that small dagger, and the faint light sprayed out amazing energy!


    Wuchen said coldly: "Look at you, this fellow is also majestic enough!"


    "Huo Dun:..."


    Wuchen didn''t have time to release his moves, but suddenly heard a voice!


    "Blood ghost technique provokes tears!"


    At this moment, the spear turned abruptly, and directly pierced towards the girl, Nidouzi!


    The countless rays of light from You Douzi hit him, as if countless raindrops were spreading toward him, indeed without fear, he gave a cold snort!


    Nidouzi took a deep breath, and suddenly the whole person''s nonsense deepened again!


    The teeth became longer, and the marks on the face became more!


    I bit my teeth, and when I saw those rays of light fly in, I suddenly punched it out, and the powerful rays of light sprayed out in this moment!


    "Ssangyong is angry!"


    The sound just fell, and suddenly both fists hit the ground directly, and the power that spewed out directly caused the earth to vibrate. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the small body aroused terrifying power!


    In an instant, the light that spilt like raindrops was swallowed by the dragon at that instant, and at the same time a huge storm rushed directly up!


    The rumbling voice came out, and it directly repelled the powerful Bantian dog in front of him!


    Bantiangu��s face showed a thick color of surprise, a mouthful of blood was directly spilled, and the two dragons hit his chest. At this time, his bones had been broken, and his armor had been broken in half. His eyes were full of surprise, and his scalp was numb involuntarily!


    I knelt down directly


    He stood up slowly, gritted his teeth, his eyes were filled with surprise, and then became even more angry, and shouted: "I just won''t lose to you guys!!!"


    The voice just said here, but suddenly I heard the voice coming!


    "Fire escape: extinguish the fire!"


    Wuchen made you jump, and in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the mouth suddenly spit, and suddenly an extremely huge fireball suddenly fell from the air!


    When the huge fireball fell from the air, I suddenly saw even more terrifying power inspired by the Bantian Dog, which was the dark energy from the Rashomon!


    He roared and laughed loudly, and countless dark powers grew behind him, holding a long spear on both hands, and suddenly sprayed out in one blow!


    auzw.com fought against the fireball, tearing it apart in an instant!


    At this moment.


    Tanjiro is not a vegetarian either, with a disdainful expression on his face, he snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Then try this!"


    "Water Breath: Type Eleven: Water Ripple!"


    The sound just fell, at this moment Bantian Dog suddenly turned around and came back, only to see a huge dragon king accumulating on the knife.


    Tanjiro''s powerful energy is suffocating!


    After a long time, the dog slashed from him with the knife, and saw the look of the dragon king, and he was shocked. His eyes widened in surprise, but soon he had reacted, and he immediately made a move. !


    "Blood ghost technique screaming waves!"


    There was a sudden spit from the mouth, and the huge sound wave caused the thunder and lightning power to be excited from the mouth. In an instant, the dragon king caused by the huge ripple of water was shattered in an instant!


    Tanjirou''s eyes widened, and his hands shattered with a crack!


    The whole person was directly shocked by the powerful sound wave energy!


    Zhenfei went out, Tanjiro directly half-kneeled, his body''s eyes were full of surprise, and he broke his hand as soon as he watched him.


    I want to stand up straight.


    But he couldn''t do it at all, because in addition to his hands and even his legs, his bones were also broken at this moment!


    At this time.


    How can you bear it, your eyes widened, and when he jumped up, the energy surged in an instant, and at the same time, the whole body was awakened. With a sudden blow, it burst out!


    "Give me to die!!"


    The dog snorted coldly for a long time, and immediately attacked again!


    "Blood Ghost: Scream!"


    Suddenly two huge wooden dragons were born on him!


    Accompanied by thunder and lightning, the two huge wooden dragons instantly attacked the Nidouzi who rushed down from the sky!


    Nidouzi didn''t react at once, his heart was too anxious, and his eyes were full of differences!


    When I thought I was going to be hurt too, I heard a sound!


    "Kasumi''s breath two type Yae Kasumi!"


    The moment the sound fell, it was immediately slashed with a knife, and a strong force gushed out. In an instant, the two wooden dragons were torn apart!


    The two wooden dragons were directly torn apart, and the strong power made them shocked for 4 weeks. At the same time, the half-day dog ??flew back at this time, and the thunder thunder hit the ground, causing the ground to appear. A big gully!


    Wuchen arrived behind the dog for a long time and snorted coldly. At the same time, the knots of both hands were completed. He suddenly slapped the ground with a palm, and said coldly: "I hate you, so I will die now. Bar!"


    "Lei Dun: Lei Che!"


    He had just finished speaking, and his bag was suddenly full of thunder and lightning, and it was flying out in an instant!


    The knife directly pierced in front of him, dealing with that sword-qi half-sky dog!


    For a long time, the dog didn''t have time to react. He just turned sideways and was pierced by an arrow. His eyes were filled with surprise, and a mouthful of blood poured down! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 579： Yuhu appears

    Before the dog had time to react for a long time, he only heard the sound again!


    "Kasumi''s breath is one type of sky and clouds!"


    Shito Wuichiro didn''t mean to be polite at all, his face was cold and murderous, and he stabbed him with a fierce blow!


    This trick just stabbed a long time dog in the head!


    Shito Wuichiro quickly put the knife away and took two or three steps back, and Wuchen at this time also slowly put the knife away and retreated.


    The body of the Bantian dog directly knelt down and coughed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, the body was directly shattered, because the body had been completely destroyed by lightning!


    Bantian dog widened his eyes unwillingly.


    And right now.


    When Nidouzi thought of his brother, he suddenly turned his head, just at this moment.


    Tanjirou had indeed stood still, with the knife set aside, as he slowly stood up.


    I always felt something was wrong, and my eyes suddenly widened!


    Wuchen frowned slightly.


    Shitou Wuichiro took a deep breath and said lightly: "It''s not right, this guy is not dead yet!"


    This was just finished, after I heard it.


    Wuchen nodded, um, his perception ability told him that this half-day dog ??is not dead, and there is still a winding moon yet to appear!


    At this time.


    Right now


    Tanjiro suddenly stood up and took the knife. He had broken his hand bones, but he didn''t know why a puff of qi surged up from him!


    Wuchen frowned slightly, turned his head, and quickly said, "Tanjirou, are you crazy? You can..."


    The words were just finished.


    An amazing power rose up from Tanjirou!


    "Seventh Shocking Door: Open!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body was suddenly exposed lightly, and at the same time a blue ray of light rose straight into the sky, and the powerful force thundered and exploded!


    Tanji Langjin made a sudden move, jumped up and rushed towards the tree, followed by a blow, directly towards the center of the tree!


    At this time everyone hadn��t come to understand, they just listened to Tanjirou��s mouth shouting: "Hiraku!!!"


    The strong energy was immediately aroused!


    Although Tanjirou had broken bones in his hands, he used the strong airflow in his body to cut off the entire tree in an instant!


    Tanjirou''s bones broke even more crushingly because of one move!


    Wuchen just jumped up and hugged him quickly


    When it reached the ground, the whole tree collapsed on the ground with a bang, and this time!


    The whole tree also slowly dissipated at this time!


    There was blood at the corner of Tanjilang''s mouth, and he also cancelled the state of Bamen Dunjia, sighed and said, "The man was hiding in the tree just now..."


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone reacted.


    Wuchen nodded, sensing the state of Tanjirou''s body, and then said with a wry smile: "This guy is too impulsive. All of a sudden, the TV used such a strong force, and his hands have been broken!"


    auzw.com Tanjiro shook his head, with a faint smile on his face and said, "But I know I can definitely recover..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, helped him up, and at the same time used palm immortality, and soon his hands were repaired!


    As the big tree slowly withered and dissipated, everyone still did not let go of their vigilance at this time.


    Wuchen looked at the people walking behind and said lightly: "I know there is still a guy who hasn''t come out! If you dare to do this, just let me clean him up!"


    This has just come to this point.


    Tanjiro nodded and said, "Hey, that guy wants to sneak attack you on the tree. I can''t say that I can only do it first, but..."


    Wuchen frowned and said, "I know what you want to say... there is a hidden guy, right!"


    Shito Wuichiro sensed it, snorted coldly, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and said faintly: "There is indeed a hidden bastard!"


    Wuchen sketched out a somewhat disdainful smile, took a deep breath and said: "You can take other people out of here first and leave it to me!"


    Everyone nodded, trusting the power of dust-free!


    Soon, with the frightened villagers, he retreated quickly.


    Wuchen watched for 4 weeks, and at the same time he also sensed where the ghost was.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, squinted his eyes slightly and patted the ground, and said coldly: "I hate you bastards!"


    "The Art of Psychic: The Array of Ten Thousand Snakes!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a snake shot out from his hand, and it rushed away for 4 weeks!


    At this moment, the snakes just flew out, looking for their targets around.


    Wuchen has already found where, he snorted coldly, and when he jumped up, he suddenly attacked a house!


    "Water Escape: The Art of the Great Falls!"


    There was a sudden spit in his mouth, and immediately a huge splash of water was spit out directly from the mouth, and the rumbling sound came, and it directly destroyed the house!


    At this moment, I only heard a cold voice: "Oh? I found me so soon, I thought I didn''t need to fight with you!"


    "Blood ghost technique Thousands of needle fish kill!"


    When the words fell, I saw a weird man holding a special jade fox in his hand, and he was released from it very quickly, one after another goldfish came out, and the goldfish immediately spit out one after another. Needle!


    One after another, the hairy steel needles attacked Wuchen directly.


    When there was no dust on the ground, he slapped a palm on the ground, and snorted coldly: "Tudun: Diliubi!"


    The moment the sound fell, all real moments were blocked!


    The dust-free speed is very fast, and the power is extremely strong. At the same time, when he was summoned just now, he was under his energy, and in an instant he directly pulled and attacked the ghost.


    That ghost is the jade pot.


    It seemed that there was a somewhat surprised look on his face at this time, seeing one ghost after another suddenly attacking him, and he was shocked. He couldn''t help but jumped up sharply. There was nothing in the air just now. Chen is ready, and his face is full of smiles: "Is this guy finally willing to jump up? If that''s the case, then you are ready to die!"


    "Huo Dun: The Art of the Haoyan Dragon!"


    After the words were finished, a huge fire dragon spurted out of his mouth.


    When Yuhu saw the huge fire dragon''s nest, he bit himself, and his gaze was shocked, full of surprise, and he snorted, just at this moment.


    "Blood ghost art cricket pot hell!"


    It is directly unleashing his own power!


    No matter how strong the flame is, it has no effect at all, because he directly released a huge octopus in the jade pot, wrapping the whole body! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 580： Kill the jade pot

    Wuchen snorted when he saw this appearance, and then immediately turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at this moment. He didn''t like to use pupil technique very much.


    But now he wants to solve the battle quickly. Thinking of this in his heart, his eyes widened, and blood-red tears flowed from his eyes.


    "Amaterasu!"


    A black flame formed in that instant, and it burned the octopus''s leg to creak!


    The flame burned the octopus extremely painfully in an instant, and it even caused the jade pot to fall to the ground quickly!


    Yuhu also felt extreme pain, and immediately discarded the octopus, and the black flame instantly burned the octopus to ashes!


    At this time, Yuhu''s scalp numb involuntarily, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and said, "What is that... that kind of flame..."


    Wuchen wanted to waste time. Although one has already been solved, this one must be solved after all. Thinking like this in his heart, he gave a cold snort and took a deep breath and opened his eyes again. Come


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    As soon as the sound fell, he immediately rushed directly to Yuhu''s body, swiftly and unfavorably!


    Yuhu didn''t have the ability to resist at all, it flew in in an instant, and was quickly grabbed by his neck!


    Wuchen is not surprising. After I grabbed his neck, his eyes suddenly widened, he took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and slammed on the ground and said, "Get ready to go to hell. Yet?!"


    As soon as the sound fell, he kicked him high into the sky. At the same time, he snapped one hand and suddenly shouted in his mouth at this moment: "Earth bursts into the sky!!"


    Just when the sound fell, I saw that the body of the jade pot was continuously hit by countless stones.


    In a short while, a huge earth-blasting star rose above the sky!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, his expression became even more cruel, and then he directly ascended to the highest altitude!


    The sound of rumbling thunder bursting apart appeared!


    The jade pot was directly exploded into countless pieces in that instant, and it was scattered into ashes in the air!


    And those stones were even turned into dust and dissipated in the powerful force!


    At this time, everyone outside the village was shocked when they saw this appearance, what kind of power this is, it is simply unreasonable!


    Wuchen shook his hand, snorted, turned his head and left.


    A cold smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, he walked out slowly.


    auzw.com almost walked to the entrance of the village, he was covered in dust, but everyone did not pay attention to him, but looked at him in surprise.


    Ni Douzi was very surprised and muttered to himself: "Brother Wuchen... so amazing, what happened to that trick just now? Why is it so amazing..."


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he shook his head and said, "But it''s just a relatively ordinary move..."


    Shito Wuichiro rolled his eyes and said, "How could it be ordinary, obviously..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, you all have some injuries, then go back first, but..."


    For the battle just now, because of the strength of the people just now, although all the ghosts have been eliminated, the village is already devastated!


    And there is a lot of ghost spirit in it!


    Living in it is also very bad. At this time, the village head came forward with a slightly complicated wry smile and said: "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, we would probably be in trouble. I didn��t expect you to come. Thank you so much..."


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, but I''m very curious about what they are here for and why they are here, do you know?"


    After the village chief heard this, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he thought about it: "I heard them say that they are looking for a kind of power called the blue flower of the other side. Although we don''t know what it is, it seems to be special. An important force, but we don��t know what it is..."


    Wu Chen''s eyes revealed some curiosity, what is this, he just thought about it like this in his heart.


    Shito Wuichiro said to the side: "I heard that this kind of thing can make ghosts no longer afraid of the sun. Maybe they just want to look for that kind of thing, but I don''t know why they came here. It''s really amazing. surprise����"


    Tanjirou touched his chin and said, "I also find it very strange, but what shall we do now?"


    And at this time Wuchen turned his head and looked at everyone in the village, and everyone was unharmed, because Wuchen came in time!


    At this moment, everyone in the village revealed a sense of helplessness in their eyes, only to hear the village chief smile and say: "I will lead everyone to lead you again and go to other places again. Then I will I will tell you the position clearly, but I can��t stay here anymore, because we have let them know that it would be a very dangerous thing to be here, so we have to leave here..."


    Wuchen nodded, oh.


    Shito Wuichiro seemed to just remember something, and quickly said: "He said that the village chief, I need you to forge a knife for me again, because my knife was broken during the last battle with the enemy. so����"


    After saying this, the village head immediately nodded and said: "I have finished it, and I will send someone to deliver it to your house. Please rest assured, you helped us!"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Do you need us to help move? If you don''t need it, we will go back..."


    At this time, the few people shook their heads, and the village chief smiled and said, "No, you will be very happy if you come to help us, but we don��t need your help. Now we have to move away by ourselves and arrive in a new habitat. The land will make it clear to you again!"


    After speaking, he led the crowd, and soon left directly in an unknown direction. Wuchen felt a dark breath, and he couldn''t help but frowned, always feeling that something was wrong.


    He looked at the people who wanted to leave and said: "You be careful, don''t move by my side!"


    Shitou Wuichiro''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he was stunned, but then a dark power broke into his perception, making his scalp numb for a while. It was a strange power, which made him a little surprised! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 581： The black death Mou appeared again

    Wuchen turned his head fiercely, and at this moment the dark power also came in front of everyone!


    Shito Wuichiro frowned, looking at the man in front of him who was wearing an armor and a battle robe, he suddenly felt very familiar, but it seemed that he couldn''t remember anything!


    Wuchen said faintly: "Black Death Mou!"


    The expressions of Tanjirou and others suddenly changed!


    Tanjirou still recognized the person in front of him, and his face changed suddenly. Although he said that his hand was not completely healed, he quickly put his hand on the handle of the knife, and soon he was about to make a move.


    Wuchen immediately waved his hand and told him to step back and say faintly: "I''m going to fight him personally. This guy should also be aimed at me. Be careful not to have any accidents..."


    Everyone nodded, and at this moment, the black death Mou who was in front of Wuchen said coldly: "Needless to say, no one else came, only I will come. This time I came to study late, and I will personally Conquer you, Xue goes to the shame at that time!"


    A cold murderous aura was revealed on that handsome face. Although it was transformed back into a human being, the dark aura was almost the same as when it was a ghost. It made people feel like they came from the darkness of hell!


    Wuchen walked out and drew the knife directly, and said coldly: "You dare to come forward to challenge me, really interesting guy, can''t the last big defeat make you wake up?"


    He had just finished speaking, and after hearing these words, the Black Death Mou immediately showed coldness, and his murderous aura directly pulled out the knife that was covered with patterns!


    The knives full of warp patterns looked a little manic.


    He coldly held the knife in his hand, looked at Wuchen in front of him and said faintly: "I won''t lose once. I have gained stronger strength. No one will defeat me. Even you will definitely not be able to defeat. I, you will just be my defeated man!"


    Wuchen didn''t feel angry at all when he heard what he said. He just smiled faintly, shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "Okay, then you can try it!"


    "The Breath of the Moon One Type: The Palace of the Dark Moon Night!"


    As soon as the words fell, a huge surging sword aura suddenly rose. It was no longer a rule to follow as in the past, but a frenzied and violent sword aura, directly flying towards the dust-free. .


    Wuchen had a numb scalp, and the strength of this guy should not be underestimated, but he felt a familiar strength from it, a disdainful smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, he gave a cold snort, and then his hands clenched tightly. , Took a deep breath.


    Said: "It turned out to be that power!"


    At this point, the words mean a little contempt, and in an instant, he entered the third state!


    Entered directly into the third curse seal state!


    It was also the first time he had used it in front of an enemy, and the huge sword aura instantly died out at the same time.


    The black death Mou was stunned involuntarily. He didn''t expect to be able to become like this. His eyes were full of surprise, and he couldn''t help but said in amazement: "I didn''t expect you to be like this. It''s really amazing. Surprised!"


    Wuchen''s eyes have completely turned into a kaleidoscope, writing round eyes, and his body is covered with snake-like scales, his face is no different from usual.


    It''s just that the tear grooves have become deeper, and at the same time they have become stronger, the eyes have become sharper, and the teeth have become sharper.


    Black death mou


    auzw.com


    After seeing the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, I frowned and said very strangely and curiously: "Sometimes I find it very strange, why your eyes become that state, maybe it��s a special kind of Bloodline power? It may be like this, but this makes me surprised. I didn''t expect you to have a special bloodline power on your body. It would be more interesting to defeat you like this!"


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said, "Really? Then you can give it a try!"


    Suddenly, lightning armor appeared directly on his body.


    A little armor instantly made his speed to the extreme, and he suddenly squeezed the knife. At the same time, the knife was full of Ray Che''s light. With a sudden blow, he directly revealed the Black Death Mou!


    Hei Si Mou cut the climax by himself and was taken aback. He quickly raised the top of the knife, and suddenly the thunder and lightning passed the blade, and the sound of crackling passed!


    Hei Si Mou felt that his hands and whole body were numb with electricity, and his eyes were a little bit of surprise. He couldn''t help but jumped a lot. He snorted coldly, and his eyes narrowed slightly, deeply. Taking a breath, he flew back and retreated, while lightly avoiding!


    Immediately after a long sword aura, a chasm was opened in an instant!


    The knife in Wuchen''s hand still did not eliminate the lightning!


    Looking at the black death Mou in front of him coldly, he said, "The kid counts you to hide quickly, otherwise the knife just now is enough to kill you!"


    After hearing these words, Hei Si Mou showed a somewhat disdainful expression, snorted and said faintly: "Since this is the case, you can try it!"


    Wuchen directly lost the knife in his hand instead. Seeing this situation, the eyes of the other people were a little strange. Why did you want to throw away the knife? I was really surprised!


    After Wuchen threw the knife away, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He slowly stretched out his right hand while leaving only the middle finger, and the other hands clenched fists!


    He stretched out his **** and pointed at the black death Mou in front of him


    The people of Hei Mu knew that there was no need for the person in front of him to provoke him through such inferior means. Is he going to make a move? It''s not right. I always feel something is wrong. What can this guy do? He even lost his knife...


    And there is no intention to make other moves, it''s not quite right...


    Just thinking about it this way, I only heard Wuchen''s cold voice: "Hell suddenly has a consistent hand!"


    The sound had just fallen, and countless energies converged instantly, and at the same time it spewed out in an instant, and the dust-free speed was also fast to the extreme!


    Among everyone''s surprised eyes, everyone only saw a lightning bolt shot past!


    And this time


    Next to Black Death Mou, he flew to the side and just escaped the blow, but with a bang, a house was directly destroyed!


    Wuchen immediately shook his right hand, walked out of the ruins, loosened his muscles, and said with a faint smile on his face, "Hey, is it fun?"


    The black death Mou was sweating casually and jumped up suddenly, he just looked at Wuchen


    At this moment, Wuchen abruptly flashed and disappeared before his eyes! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 582： Ghost cutting ability

    Wuchen appeared above his head.


    "Yi Lei is angry and thunder ax!"


    The thunder and lightning that he encountered gathered on his foot, and at the same time he kicked it down at a very fast speed!


    And at this moment, I felt that huge force was directly pressed down from the top of my head, and with a bang, the whole person was directly kicked to the ground by this foot!


    It was like a huge axe falling from the sky.


    Hei Si Mou was also just hit in the head by this blow, and the whole person was slammed with his head on the ground, his eyes full of incredible colors.


    There was a smile on Wuchen, and at the same time, there was a loud boom, and a big pit appeared directly on the ground.


    No dust flashed aside.


    Hei Si Mou quickly broke free from the ground. He felt pain all over his body. He had just stood up, which meant that he was immediately pinched by his throat in an instant.


    Wuchen yelled loudly in his mouth: "Thunder, I explode!"


    As soon as the words came out, he immediately lifted him up high, and at the same time he threw him on the ground very hard!


    The extremely terrifying power has been exerted!


    The black death Mou took a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth, and his entire body was smashed to the ground. With a boom, the whole village was shaken, and the whole land was surging for it, at this moment. He felt as if he was about to break his bones and internal organs!


    Wuchen didn''t let him go, but still lifted his body directly and threw it into the sky!


    There was a bit of surprise on his face in the black death Mou Tiantian. Before he had time to control his body instantly, he was almost fainted by the series of attacks just now!


    Wuchen relied on the extremely fast speed, the instant chest change came in front of him while his hands were covered with extremely heavy energy, his head and long hair were all flying up, and he slammed it down with a knife: "Thunder abuse level Chiyo Dance!"


    The powerful force was sprayed out immediately, and it was a sudden bang.


    This terrifying blow hit him in the face instantly!


    Hei Si Mou''s entire face was hit crooked directly, and when he fell to the ground with a bang, he felt that half of his face was unconscious, but because of the protection of dark energy, this meant that he would not be forced to hold on from the ground He stood up and knocked out several bites of blood before he stabilized his body. He clenched his teeth and felt that he was about to suffocate!


    Why is it like this? It shouldn''t be so!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and then he came to the top of his head. He just raised his head and looked over, only to hear a voice coming from: "Boy, you **** it! Yi Lei is angry with Thunder Axe! "


    The powerful force struck again. At this time, the black death Mou quickly raised the knife in his hand to block it, but the force was too strong and the speed was too fast, and the entire knife broke with a crack in an instant!


    auzw.com


    The black death Mu Mang flew back, and the thunder and thunder directly inspired a terrifying thunder and lightning, and instantly hit him in the chest, knocking him out more than ten meters away!


    At this moment.


    Hei Si Mou was forcibly supporting his body with a broken knife, coughing up blood, his eyes full of surprise, this guy is too strong, can he beat himself like this even without a knife? Don''t use other powers, just use that ordinary physique!


    Why is the speed so fast? It is incredible!


    Wuchen, you plan to make him think and stand still and take a deep breath. After entering the third state, he has the limit of speed and happiness, and more importantly, he can gather all the natural energy to the maximum.


    "Xianfa: Great Yanbang!"


    This was just finished, and there was a sudden spray from his mouth, and a huge fireball instantly smashed towards the black death Mou!


    Hei Si Mou hit the huge fireball towards him, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he swallowed a tense saliva, his eyes widened suddenly, his teeth snapped, and he slammed his broken knife.


    Suddenly the fireball was cut open, and he felt a little more grateful for the danger, this knife could still be blocked, otherwise he would have been burned to death just now, just like before, but he just felt that Fortunately, it is right now.


    Wuchen had already jumped into the air, and at the same time a cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, murderous aura gushing out of his body, his eyes were full of mocking sneers, and he said with great disdain: "Smelly boy, now You should die right away, so I won''t be polite to you anymore. How about trying this? I don''t know what power you have to stop this!"


    Hei Si Mou saw a huge river above the sky and smashed it directly at him!


    "Senfa: Goemon!"


    A sudden spit of powerful energy in the dust-free air smashed it down instantly, and the terrifying power fell directly on Heisi Mou''s head in an instant!


    Hei Si Mou saw the huge river rushing towards him, his scalp numb involuntarily, he bit his teeth, and took a deep breath. He didn''t want to use that trick, but he felt a little unwilling. I feel, but I also know that if I don''t use it anymore, I won''t have a chance again. I thought of this and opened my eyes wide, and snorted coldly, "Ghost cut!"


    The moment the words were finished, it was directly surging on his body, and more terrifying energy was generated, and a black and purple knife appeared directly in his hand!


    The curvature of the knife is extremely strange, it is not at all controllable by normal humans, nor is it within the scope of normal humans!


    It cut it sharply, and the whole river was swallowed up in that instant.


    When Wuchen fell on the ground, I felt incredible. I couldn''t help but be surprised. I was very surprised and startled and said, "What kind of trick is this? Alas, the knife in your hand looks pretty, I Haven''t seen such a strange knife, how about sending me it!"


    Wuchen also has a few more doubts in his heart. The knife in this guy''s hand feels very familiar, but he has never seen such a strange knife tyrant. It is really surprising. What is this? What a ghost? !


    Thinking like this in my heart, I couldn''t help but doubt very much, what the **** is it? The more I think about it, the more curious I feel!


    At this moment, the black death Mou, who heard this, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "You can force me to use this knife to count you. It''s more powerful. I originally wanted to use my own swordsmanship to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to force me. With such power, it can only satisfy you!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 583： Spike

    When Hei Si Mou''s words came to this, Wuchen became curious, and his eyes were a little bit surprised. Does this guy still have strong moves?


    Time was a little strange, but immediately after that, he felt the familiar breath, which made him frown, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, even more curious!


    And right now, right now.


    The black death Mou Ke put his hand on the handle of the knife, and took a deep breath at the same time, the sharply curved knife instantly came out of its sheath! !


    In an instant, a piercing light shot directly towards Wuchen!


    At this time, after seeing the piercing light.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but startled, but immediately followed by a cold snort and suddenly jumped up!


    Taking a deep breath, a bit of cold murderous aura appeared in his eyes, and the light flew out in that instant!


    Suddenly, a blue sword aura flew out of his body, and it bumped into it!


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked!


    There is no such thing as being polite at this time, and the eternal kaleidoscope is opened in an instant!


    At this time, there was a blue light on his body, and that was Susao Nohu!


    He snorted coldly, and slowly looked at the person in front of him and said: "Just rely on you? Although the strength is not bad, but it doesn''t seem to be strong enough, then try to make a move!"


    This has just come to this point, it is the black death Mou, who only heard the angry face at this moment, said coldly: "Really? Then try this again!"


    Suzano is just a half-length state!


    Did not directly enter the final state!


    The black death Mou is welcome, and suddenly jumped up coldly, extremely fast, and immediately took the sharply curved knife and painted a terrifying light, jumped into the air, slightly rotated his body, and slapped hard. Slash down!


    Wu Chen slashed at him with the knife, he didn''t move, just standing there, and at the same time he immediately raised the shield in his hand!


    The moment Suzuo Nenghu and his shield completely blocked all the dark energy from the power of darkness on the sword, and in an instant, it was completely blocked!


    Wuchen''s expression became colder, his eyes showed a bit of disdain, and he said with a faint sneer: "Just this kind of power can''t help me at all. It seems that you guy is at the end, it''s just that. ?"


    This was even more ridiculous when he said this, and after hearing these words at this moment, Black Death Mou immediately became even more angry, took a deep breath, and squinted his eyes slightly: "You... ��say what!"


    This was just said, Wuchenfei walked back, and at this moment, he suddenly vomited in his mouth!


    "Fire escape: extinguish the fire!"


    A huge flame suddenly spit out from the mouth, when the terrifying flame sprayed out of the mouth, it directly hit the opponent in front of you!


    Hei Si Mou saw the huge flame and sprayed it at him. He was shocked and took a breath. The temperature of the flame made him feel shuddering. It was a world away from just now. , It was only thousands of degrees just now, but now it is directly white!


    The pure white flame has reached more than ten thousand degrees!


    auzw.com


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but was frightened, but he made up his mind now, gritted his teeth, snorted coldly, held the knife in both hands, and shouted loudly: "Absolutely! Not to lose. you!"


    When the words were finished, it suddenly cut into length, and the huge white fireball was cut off in an instant. At the same time, the entire fireball roared, and the sound of thunder exploded. In an instant, many sands and stones were baked into glass. !


    At this time, Wuchen��s face showed a smile, and then he slapped a palm on the ground, and said faintly: "You guy is very interesting, I want the knife in your hand, I I want to use it for research!"


    "Lei Dun: Go!"


    As soon as the words were finished, an astonishing thunder and lightning spewed out of his hand, and he immediately started walking on the ground, like snakes after another, and usually rushed towards the black death Mou in front of him in an instant.


    Hei Death Mou was instantly crackled by thunder and lightning, and his whole body was numb. In that moment, he half-kneeled and stood up forcibly with a knife, biting his teeth.


    I just wanted to advance again, but at this time, I saw the energy rising on Wuchen, and at the same time, a giant appeared in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    Wuchen has also become the ultimate form!


    In an instant, it was as if the real Thor came to the world, a huge Japanese Thor appeared in front of everyone, making everyone involuntarily amazed!


    Wuchen looked at all this coldly, snorted, faintly spread his huge wings, and proudly bowed his head and said, "Why do you still want to resist? Your sword is strong, but it is nothing compared to mine. !"


    At this point, he immediately hit his heart!


    Hei Si Mou is even more angry, his teeth clenched, although he is still in a human state, but the inside has changed!


    The body was filled with dark energy, and suddenly there was a clicking sound all over the body!


    He shouted: "I will never lose to you bastards, I will never lose again!"


    When the words were finished, his eyes were red and purple, and at the same time a burst of energy rose straight into the sky, and the dark power ran through the sky. The terrifying power immediately surprised everyone.


    Wuchen exploded out of the energy belonging to the ten tails!


    After all, there is a lot of power hidden in his body!


    More importantly, even Akunorokia has the power!


    The mighty power of Akunorokia and Ten Tails shocked everyone present, no one dared to act rashly at this moment, even the Hei Si Mou who burst out amazing energy!


    Hei Si Mou felt the terrifying power, and the knife in his hand fell directly, and the dark energy on his body was also directly dissipated at this time. He was stunned, looking at the incomparably huge **** in front of him, generally terrifying ''S power could not help but be stunned in the original speechless!


    Wuchen is also welcome, the ten-fist sword in his hand was raised high, and suddenly it was smashed down!


    The moment that one piece was approved, his head was cut off!


    At the same time, the dark energy on that weird knife was also absorbed into the gourd!


    But the soul of Hei Si Mou slowly floated up at this moment, and his eyes revealed a few feelings of helplessness. Was death like that? The death that I have been afraid of is so easy!


    It''s all over! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 584： Still die after all

    "elder brother����"


    Walking towards **** alone, he heard a familiar but slightly warm voice.


    Black Death Mou or Jiguo Yansheng, he turned his head back and saw that he was his younger brother, someone who should have died long ago!


    Will you wait for yourself here?


    Ji Guo Yansheng''s people were full of surprises, staring at his brother in a daze, and involuntarily took a deep breath, his eyes were a little bit more surprised.


    Ji Guoyuan looked at his brother indifferently and said, "You should pay for the sins of your life..."


    A smile appeared on Ji Guo Yansheng��s face, a wry smile, lowered his head, sighed and said: "I didn''t expect you to wait for me, I didn''t expect you to already know..."


    Ji Guoyuan smiled and said, "I know, I will definitely come to see me, let''s go, let''s go together!"


    After Guo Yansheng heard this, he was slightly surprised. The more he nodded, he took out the flute that had been hidden in his arms for many years, and after holding the flute tightly, he laughed bitterly, and the two brothers went to **** together!


    And this time.


    Wuchen directly closed the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and at the same time changed back to a human state in an instant, walked over, and soon saw the knife on the ground!


    He took the strangely shaped knife, in fact, there is no evil on it, because it has been collected by Wuchen.


    Wuchen felt the evil inside, as well as the knife in front of him, took the knife up, and revealed a sense of complexity in his eyes, shook his head, output a large amount of chakras, and squeezed it suddenly. , Immediately smashed it directly.


    He said faintly: "It''s another strange dark power. The same was true of Naraku last time... It''s really surprising, but maybe... I can destroy it!"


    The words have just come to this point, and at this moment Mi Douzi said a little scared not far behind him: "Brother Wuchen..."


    Wuchen turned around and looked at Midouzi. When everyone saw the surprise in their eyes, they smiled embarrassedly and said, "Oh, let you see it. In fact, the one just now is considered to be a kind of secret technique. The secret technique you can''t learn is just..."


    After hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes involuntarily.


    You Douzi rolled his eyes and said, "I knew it a long time ago. I must know that it is not a move that normal humans can learn, okay!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Okay, now that the matter is resolved, let''s go back first!"


    Ghana''s dark energy is directly income. In the body, as if nothing has happened, it is the way back with everyone!


    Wuchen''s mood was a bit complicated while walking slowly on the road, and one died, but Wu Mier''s body also had that kind of dark energy in his body.


    The more I thought about it, the more I frowned and snorted


    As he walked, he slowly digested the energy in his body. Only then did he find that he was extremely familiar. He was very surprised. This was not the black dragon Akunorokia, and the power of Ten-tailed resentment, plus many souls. Is the power condensed?


    The more I think about it, the more I am surprised, why is there such a power flowing into their hands, this shouldn''t be, are the stones...


    auzw.com He suddenly remembered the stones left behind after the broken Rashomon before. Could it be because of passing there? Because Rashomon was summoned by himself, it contains his own power, and Rashomon is the place where evil spirits gather, so there are many evil spirits.


    at this time.


    Wuchen understood. After coming over, his eyes narrowed slightly and he took a deep breath


    At this time, Tanjirou seemed to have noticed something he was thinking, and said strangely: "Wu Chen, are you thinking about something strange? It always feels that your mind is very heavy!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled a little bit helplessly, sighed and said: "It should be considered a more helpless thing, alas, there is no way!"


    The words have just come to this point.


    Tanjirou was very confused and said, "Ah? So, what exactly is it?"


    Wuchen said at this time: "Wumai, it is about the power of that guy. That guy''s power is actually very close. A very forbidden power in my hometown is a very terrifying energy. Under circumstances, few people would use that kind of power, I don��t know where he got it from!"


    This has just come to this point.


    Tanjirou was stunned suddenly, blinked in amazement, and said in surprise, "No!"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and scratched his head and said, "There is that kind of power in his body, I can feel it, so..."


    Shito Wuichiro actually narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said with a slightly strange feeling: "Huh? Is it like this? That''s really weird. I heard people say that Wuichiro before. It��s miserable, it seems that it��s because of certain drugs that it became like that, and it became the first generation of ghosts, but listening to you say this, things seem to be different...


    Wuchen just said this and said with a wry smile: "I am not particularly clear about this, but I don''t know..."


    At this point, his eyes became sharper, and he got up and said, "Maybe it''s a little bit related, but you still have to find him now. Otherwise, you won''t be able to confirm this matter. You have to get rid of that **** quickly!"


    At this point, his eyes became sharper, he snorted coldly, and took a deep breath. He wanted to get rid of that **** **** quickly. He didn''t want to feel that again. At the same time, the power of resentment might have a stranger effect in this world, which he didn''t want very much.


    He doesn''t want others to use his own power to do bad things!


    It was already a very dangerous thing to let Naraku control part of it last time. If something happens again this time, it will be very troublesome, I thought to myself!


    After hearing his words.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all nodded.


    The fast crowd came to the path, but they heard the sound.


    "This time we will definitely be able to eliminate Wu Mi, as long as the time is ripe, we can directly enter the Infinite City!"


    "Yes! That''s right!"


    After Wuchen and others heard this, they were a little bit excited, and they walked into the courtyard quickly and saw everyone, they were actually there!


    A few people in Wuchen just came back, and everyone suddenly turned their heads and looked over! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 585： Unwilling to be miserable

    The old address of the Swordsman Village shrouded in smoke


    At this time, only a man in a suit with a gloomy expression appeared here, his eyes became more and more cold, and he looked at this coldly, a ruin, and felt the energy in it, his expression became more complicated. Bite.


    Oniwu Tsujimura came here, but this time it was not for the mission, nor was it to kill the people of the ghost killing team, because he felt that his subordinates were dying here, and at the same time, he also felt that a near force was dying. here.


    And at this moment, after he came here, he suddenly understood his former hometown, the person who was out of his control...


    Black Death Mou: Jiguo Yansheng is dead!


    At the same time, two of his subordinates died here, and there were no corpses. The rest was obviously completely dissipated, and it was completely impossible to resurrect. This made him even more gloomy, and his eyes revealed Strong murderous aura!


    Watching the gloomy weather with his teeth clenched, his expression grew colder and colder!


    Although he can walk under the sun now, he is not satisfied with only walking under the sun now. What he has to do is to plunge the whole world into darkness!


    Now he has directly lost an ally and two subordinates, making him even more angry. He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, his eyes revealed a strong anger and said: "No dust!!!"


    The words had just come to this point when a voice rang in his ear: "Oh, I didn''t expect it, it''s a pity that my brother died so soon!"


    After hearing the voice, Guiwu Tsuji Mumai was not surprised, but muttered to herself: "You have to be careful too, if I die you will die too!"


    Ghost Dance Tsuji is not miserable. I know who is talking in my body, and that is Rashomon''s guardian ghost.


    There are three guardian ghosts of Rashomon, and one is dead now!


    There is one in the body of Oni Mai Tsuji Mime!


    And the other one is completely materialized!


    If due to special reasons, the strength has not been fully recovered, it has never appeared.


    The ghost of Rashomon, as the eldest brother, said coldly: "Then you can give it a try. After I give you the strength, you must fulfill your promise. This is the entire content of our transaction. You must do it. , I have given you strength!"


    Oniwu Tsujimu was cold, squinting his eyes slightly and said: "I know what you mean, this time I will wipe out all the ghost slaying team members, and at the same time create the same world for you, because that It''s what I want too!"


    Speaking of the murderous awe-inspiring here, this time the best round has been set!


    It��s much better than the last time. This time he will allow those from the ghost killing team to enter the game. He will have the opportunity to kill everyone in one fell swoop. Then no one can stop his hegemony, he will become The king in the dark world!


    auzw.com


    And at this time, in the headquarters of the ghost killing team.


    After listening to the plan, Wuchen was a little bit suspicious, frowned slightly, and said strangely: "How did you get this plan? Why do you always feel a little unreliable? It seems that it is not like trying to kill him. Simple things, did you know the intersection of his final nest so quickly?"


    This has just come to this point, and at this time, Undead Kawasaki immediately said: "We have already investigated clearly, and there is an entrance that can be entered not far from the door of a cave. If we enter into it, You can directly find the **** **** and kill him directly, then..."


    Wuchen interrupted: "Don''t be so naive, that guy will definitely be defensive, and where did your news come from this time, and what''s the matter?"


    This was just said here, everyone was stunned for a moment, and they heard Tomioka Yoshiyuki say: "A message from a team member before his death, so we have reason to believe it is true, of course I also think it is true, because of our The team members have no reason to lie to us, and we sent someone to verify that there is indeed an entrance there, but I don��t know if it is the entrance to Infinite City..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he touched his chin, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said: "If this is the case, let me go with you, maybe there will be Use it, if you guys go, then I think it''s completely unreliable, let''s go and forget it, after all, I want to kill it..."


    After hearing this, Tanya Shiki Yoshiya said, "But you haven''t recovered yet. If you just went through a battle and went with you, wouldn''t it be..."


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he said with an indifferent smile: "Don''t worry, I don''t have any problems, but I''m afraid you can''t cooperate with me. If we can, let''s go together!" "


    Weimingyu Xingming nodded and said, "If this is the case, let''s start together!"


    Everyone was full of confidence when they heard these words, but Wuchen at this time always felt that something was wrong, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help thinking about it. Those guys must have arranged something in that city, but with their own presence, there shouldn''t be any major events, at most there will be some twists and turns, they can definitely eliminate that bastard, even if he wants to catch turtles in the urn!


    Wuchen knows that as long as he is there, other people can''t do this trick, nor can they do this trick, because with their own strength, no one will die there, and they can definitely kill the ghosts inside. Kill all!


    And at this moment.


    Infinite City


    Looking at the newly created subordinates in front of him.


    Guiwu Tsuji��s miserable market became even colder. In the first quarter of the moon, he had lost many of his subordinates. In front of him, the only thing left was the newly appointed Naruto, Odake.


    The remaining old generations of the Winding Moon are only Tong Mo and the prostitute Taro Sangji brothers and sisters!


    This camp is really embarrassing and uncomfortable, although their strength has improved a lot, but it is inevitable that there will be surprises.


    Oniwu Tsujimura frowned, looked at the people present and said, "This time the task will become even more difficult. As long as they enter the city, you must find a way to kill them all, I I will cooperate with you and will never let them escape. This is my plan for you. Do you understand it!"


    Everyone immediately replied in unison: "We understand!"..


    .

 v15 Chapter 586： Plan started

    Three days later.


    Wuchen led everyone to the entrance of the city pool. It was a relatively small cave, but it could be felt. There was a special energy bursting out there.


    A smile was drawn out at the corner of his mouth, and it would be easier if there was space energy.


    Thinking like this in my heart, he said lightly: "Everyone, you must be more careful if you act in small groups. Don''t act rashly. We must find the miserable things hidden in that city! Don''t use emotions!"


    Everyone nodded immediately.


    Many people followed this time, but some people stayed at the headquarters to guard.


    The guards who stayed at the headquarters were Meimingyu Xingming, Purgatory Shinjuro, Rin Taki Sa Kinji, Toto Wuichiro and Usui Tengen


    Others then attacked Infinite City!


    Because there are many important items and important masters in the headquarters, a lot of people must be left for protection, but the hearts of the people are also much settled, and this attack will definitely succeed!


    Wuchen was so fast that he led the people, and he stepped directly into the space. Just after entering, he walked directly into a weird space. Various rooms floated in it, which made people feel a little weird. .


    Wuchen means to feel the chaotic space, and the energy is constantly in it. He snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, suddenly enlarged his eyes, and directly opened his eyes. Turned into a blank eye!


    In an instant, I directly saw a surge of energy, which was the power in my own body!


    He snorted coldly, then looked back at the crowd and said, "Everyone, be careful. I have already seen the target. I will pursue the target first. Just be careful!"


    When the words are finished.


    It immediately jumped up, and rushed forward quickly and fast, which made people startled!


    When he left.


    Nidouzi looked at 4 Zhou, blinked, and felt the floor move at this moment!


    He took a deep breath and slammed his punch on the floor, making everyone startled. The floor was directly cracked and a ghost sprang out of it!


    Nidouzi would rather be extremely fast, fly back and retreat, and the ghost that sprang out from the gap at this time is the prostitute Taro who has gained a new power!


    There was a cold murderous look on his face, and behind everyone, only the voice of a laughing woman came from: "You are dead, so you dare to come here. The lord said that you will be here. Catch all of you, kill all of you!"


    As soon as these words were finished, everyone looked back and saw an extremely beautiful female ghost wearing a gorgeous costume, revealing a cold murderous look, and looked at everyone with disdain!


    Apricot Shou Lang of Purgatory quickly drew out the knife, and instantly entered state two and his eyes became ferocious. The frantic sword burned out a flame, and he looked at the crowd lightly and said, "Start Bar!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, they hummed and nodded, all of them revealed the murderous aura of cold and murderous aura, directly aimed at the two ghosts in front of them!


    Purgatory Kyrgyzstan''s eyes widened sharply, and he rushed to the **** Taro in front of him!


    auzw.com Prostitute Taro I was afraid of that frantic knife, but raised the hook in my hand and blocked it!


    The hook on him directly blocked it, but then a powerful blast of flame force directly pressed it over.


    He was shocked involuntarily!


    You Douzi also had no polite reason, and suddenly jumped up, clenched his fists, and there was a huge wave of water surging!


    Loudly shouted: "You fellow go to death for me! Flood Dragon!"


    When the sound fell, he clenched his fist and hit the prostitute Taro!


    Dr. Taro **** backed back and jumped to another room. The room above the roof was drifting. He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, then quickly waved the hooks, and his hooks turned into countless hooks. !


    At the same time, a blood-red hook was born, which surrounded everyone!


    But at this moment, only one voice was heard: "Beast''s Breath: Full Focus!"


    As soon as the words came out, I saw two huge knives and cut them directly at the needle prostitute Taro.


    The wild fighting style, the two wild fangs, and the appearance of a pig''s head, make people feel a little funny, but the knife is strong in the past, and it hits with a click. bone!


    The prostitute Taro Street was hit in the shoulder by the knife, and the whole person was cut and lost half of his body. He took a breath, and quickly jumped and jumped to another house. At this time, the strong force was accompanied by the falling of the knife, and instantly destroyed the house he occupied just now.


    The mouth of Inosuke was actually a bang. After destroying the house, he only felt that he was about to stand unsteadily. He suddenly jumped and jumped back to the original platform!


    He sighed coldly, looked at the prostitute Taro who was standing on the floating house not far away with a bit of disappointment, and said: "This guy is so boring, he can''t hold the hurdle at all! "


    The words have just come to this point.


    The prostitute Taro was biting his scalp and numb. The strength of this guy is really not to be underestimated. Thinking like this in his heart, his eyes revealed a thick surprise. He gritted his teeth tightly, and suddenly something happened. He didn''t want to believe it, but in fact he really couldn''t beat it!


    At this time.


    Hirai Inosuke, who was standing on the ground, didn''t react yet, but he felt a huge weightlessness!


    Only then did everyone react, and a sense of weightlessness came from under their feet with a wow scream, and everyone disappeared one after another, directly falling to different places.


    The prostitute Taro breathed a sigh of relief. The two brothers and sisters were used as bait to lure them into a deeper place, so at this time they were to be introduced directly, otherwise they would not appear here!


    Falling Ji saw that her brother was injured, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Brother, are you okay!"


    The prostitute Taro shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I really want that woman to move faster, otherwise I''ll be dead. That guy''s knife is really sharp, and so many people let us two brothers and sisters come. As bait, there is indeed a little..."


    I just said this when I only heard a cold voice sounding: "What are you whispering about? Why don''t you go chasing it?"


    The sound from the bottom of their hearts immediately made them shudder, and the two brothers and sisters hurriedly followed the direction where everyone fell! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 587： The second winding: Tong Mo

    Mouthira Inosuke blinked his eyes and looked at 4 Zhou. When he left, he only saw a lotus pond in front of him. At the same time, he was surrounded by a square. He stood up blankly, feeling strange.


    He always felt that something was wrong with him, thinking like this in his heart, he touched the back of his head, very surprised!


    And at this moment.


    I heard a voice: "Inosuke!"


    Mouira Inosuke turned his head and looked over. It was a woman in a butterfly gown.


    Butterfly Ninja


    At the moment of Butterfly Ninja, a little anxiously ran to his side and said, "Did you fall here too? What is this place? It seems that there is a special seal here..."


    The words have just come to this point.


    Inosuke''s mouth moved his nose, and his eyes revealed a bit of doubt. He took a deep breath and looked forward. Suddenly, he was stunned. He saw someone in front of him. Very beautiful man.


    Butterfly Ninja turned his head and looked in the past. In an instant, hatred filled his eyes, and his eyes widened. He took a deep breath, and a force of hatred surged!


    Because what appeared in front of the two of them is the very beautiful, but at the same time, there is no human feeling at all. The second winding: Tong Mo


    A faint smile appeared on Tong Mo''s face. He blinked very strangely when he looked at the two people in front of him and said: "Then your eyes seem to know, and I don''t seem to know you..."


    Butterfly Ninja also noticed that the man in front of him didn''t have a smile on his face, he just wanted to smile!


    Then he said faintly: "I can see who you are, you are the one who killed my sister, Part Two: Tong Mo!"


    After hearing this.


    Tong Mo couldn''t help but froze for a moment, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he suddenly remembered seeing the girl in front of him, and said with a smile on his face: "So you are that woman''s sister. It was really interesting at the time. Well, but it��s a pity...I didn��t eat you yet!"


    Although there is a full smile on his face, there is actually not much willingness to smile on his face, let alone in my heart, I just want to show a smile.


    And this time.


    Heihei Inosuke took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Call me a ghost. I have such a grand ghost spirit and a strong smell of blood. It seems that I have eaten a lot of people. Now, I have to kill him!"


    When Butterfly Ninja heard this, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment. This guy''s reaction was really slow. Obviously, this is a ghost!


    Heira Inosuke directly threw the pig''s head on the ground at this time, and took a deep breath, revealing a beautiful face like a girl.


    Butterfly Shinobi was stunned for a while, didn''t this guy always refuse to take off the pig''s head? Why now...


    Tomo arrived in front of his mouth and took off his mask, Hiira Inosuke said very strangely: "I remember, you are the son of that woman!"


    Mouthira Inosuke took a deep breath at this time, then shook his head, and said strangely: "Although I don''t know who you are talking about, I know you should be a very familiar person to me, but Are you a ghost or kill it first!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, he suddenly pulled out the double knives and stood in front of them!


    Tong Mo looked at the mouth in front of him with a little puzzlement.


    Weirdly said: "What is the effect of this, it is really strange..."


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Butterfly Ninja immediately pulled out the knife in his hand!


    Facing the enemy in front of him, the hatred was completely released, and at this moment, his eyes suddenly widened, with the blessing of the curse seal and the blessing of breathing!


    The power of Butterfly Ninja was greatly increased, and instantly became a super elder sister about 1.8 meters high, and the long and narrow blade in his hand became wider.


    One hook became deeper, and at the same time, the eyes became more concentrated, directly entering the second state!


    Butterfly looked at Tong Mo coldly and said: "I... will take revenge!"


    Tong Mo gently waved the ice fan on his hand, his face was full of disdain, but at this moment!


    Just at this moment, only a voice came from: "Eight Gate Dunjia: The Sixth King Gate...Open!!!"


    This has just come to this point. At this time, both of them were shocked. At this time, they only saw a horrible green energy rising straight into the sky.


    Tsuihira Inosuke''s division and his concurrent duties opened the sixth door in an instant!


    Terrifying energy swept across all directions. At this time, even as the second winder and a child who has acquired a new power, he involuntarily took a breath. What is wrong with this stinky boy, it is too wrong, Why is this guy so strange... his power...


    Frowning


    He clenched his teeth for a while, took a breath, and couldn''t speak for a while. What''s the matter with this guy? Why...


    At this time, Hirai Inosuke''s mouth was not satisfied, his eyes suddenly widened, and his mouth yelled: "You guys don''t underestimate me, I''m still not completely Use my strength, try this for me!"


    After speaking, I saw the sound of bursting between the rising energy of the body instantly appeared!


    The terrifying power spurted out, and the amazing strength was finally revealed!


    "Sixth Activity... Open!!"


    At the same time, stains appeared on his dirty skin instantly!


    What is exaggerated is that the energy rises in the body as if it is completely endless. This terrifying power makes people shudder!


    This extremely terrifying power immediately made Tong gritted his teeth, and suddenly he said quickly in surprise: "What''s the matter? Why is this? How could you guy have such power..."


    Butterfly Ninshi also took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said faintly: "It''s not just him, I won''t let you go, I will definitely cut you off!"


    Xianshu breathing method also played a role at this time!


    In the moment when Butterfly Ninja''s eyes widened, the energy surged, and the surroundings were plunged into turbulence in an instant!


    The first time, the first time ever


    Tong Mo, there was finally fear in his heart, because that was too much power, which was almost impossible to defeat. What kind of power was this, which made his involuntary scalp numb, and his eyes were full of panic and involuntary. It was shocked!


    What happened to these two guys shouldn''t be, how could this kind of strength become so strong, why is it so? !


    The more I think about it, the more I feel fear! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 588： Fierce battle

    The mouth flat Inosuke had no polite meaning, and once again released an even more amazing power!


    The double knives became more wild at this time, and at the same time the energy of the whole body soared!


    At this time, the mouth flat Inosuke has completely entered the second state, and at the same time, the strength and intensity of the whole body have also increased for an unknown amount!


    His eyes are red and purple!


    Picking up those two wild fang knives, they slashed towards the Tong Mo in front of them!


    Seeing those two wild fang knives slashing towards me!


    Tong Mo''s eyes were slightly surprised!


    "Blood ghost magic vine lotus!"


    The icy white mist formed one vine after another, and Hera Inosuke rushed towards the mouth that had attacked in front of him.


    The energy in the mouth of Inosuke is very terrifying, although there is no way to attack!


    It was so terrifying. It was a thunderous thunder when the knife went down. It smashed the floor in front of you directly into a huge pit, and it shocked it for 4 weeks. The powerful and terrifying power made the Tongmo involuntary at this moment. His scalp became numb, and he quickly retreated more than ten meters away in an instant!


    His eyes were full of surprises, and he was shocked. He clenched this guy''s strength and speed, how can he be so exaggerated!


    "Insect breath and butterfly dance tease!"


    At this time, Butterfly Ninja suddenly jumped up unceremoniously. The broad sword in his hand that had become extremely wild slashed 5 times, and immediately issued five sword air from 5 directions, directly. It''s chopped down!


    Tong Mo was shocked when he heard five rays of light flying towards him, but then he saw the golden fan in his hand completely spread out and hummed, and quickly waved the fan in his hand. , Sketched a sneer of disdain in his mouth and said: "Is it just such a strength?"


    "Blood ghost technique withered garden ceping snow!"


    When Tong Mo''s words fell, he saw golden fans appear on both his hands, and they waved them away at the same time, which immediately caused the five Dao Qi to be completely dissipated in an instant.


    There was a bit of ridicule in his gaze, although it was a little strenuous, but it was still not lost, a bit elegant!


    Coldly said: "Such strength is really not enough!"


    The moment this was said, it made the Butterfly Endure an anger, and took a deep breath while holding the knife in one hand. His eyes suddenly widened, and the celestial energy on his body suddenly became more vigorous!


    Said coldly: "You **** bastard, you don''t have a trace of the smell of living!"


    The words have just come to this point.


    Tong Mo''s sketched a faint smile, shook his head, and said, "Who is the one who deserves to die and who deserves to live? My body is full of smells that you humans don''t like, and your body But it��s full of the flavor I like!"


    When talking about this, slightly sketched out a smile!


    And just after hearing this word at this moment!


    Butterfly forbearance is even more rude. He has been practicing for a long time. This time he came to help her sister with revenge. There will definitely not be any more politeness!


    auzw.com"Breath of Bugs and Dance of Beetooths: Real Moto!"


    It suddenly made a move, jumped up quickly, and quickly grew wings like a butterfly, which immediately stirred up, and at the same time, an extremely sharp light appeared on the knife!


    Directly move towards the Tong Mo in front of you!


    Tong Mo saw the blade pierced towards him in front of him, with a look of disdain on his face, he shook his head and sighed, "What if I let you stabbed? Your knife can''t hurt me at all. Give it a try!"


    "Blood ghost technique to loose the lotus!"


    Directly with a powerful move, the fan in his hand suddenly smashed like a knife. Suddenly, a blade of energy was accompanied by countless sharp ice chips, and it instantly rushed towards the butterfly ninja in front of you.


    Butterfly Ninja was full of determination. How could she be afraid at this time. Facing the knife''s energy, she just snorted coldly, stabbed it, and broke it in that instant. The sound is up!


    The moment Tong Mo reacted, he hurriedly condensed a piece of ice in front of him, flew back and jumped to the side of the lotus pond, gave a wry smile, and suddenly the cold ice exploded directly!


    Tong Mo''s eyes were full of surprise, and he couldn''t help but said in amazement: "Compared with your sister, you are a little better. Your sister doesn''t have much strength. You must use a knife to cut my head. You are very surprised. Not the same, your stabbing is very effective!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Butterfly Ninja slammed the knife, suddenly the light was dazzling, and he took a deep breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Say: "Really!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, only one sound was heard!


    "The breath of the beast bursts forward!"


    The voice of the mouth flat Inosuke suddenly accelerated, and its speed accelerated to the extreme in that instant. There was a bang in an instant, and it suddenly came to Tong Mo''s side!


    For a moment, Tong Mo immediately held the fan with both hands, but before he could react, he saw two huge and exaggerated fangs smashed down his head. .


    Involuntarily shocked, but soon the fan was swung away like a knife, and the two huge icicles were instantly supported!


    After the fangs knife hit the icicle, it suddenly shattered the icicle!


    Tong Mofei jumped up and quickly jumped into the statue of the lotus pond, breathing involuntarily, a little nervous, this guy is a bit difficult to deal with!


    Just thinking like this


    "The breath of the beast, the teeth of the nine are stretched and cracked!"


    When the voice came, they were in the surprised eyes at this time.


    The area of ??Inosuke''s mouth became longer, or even larger, and at the same time, his hands instantly became like snakes holding two big swords, and he hurried directly toward the huge statue!


    The speed was so fast that it was suddenly in the palm of the hand. The sculpture was smashed by Thunder God. The Tong Mo, who was standing on top of the sculpture, was stunned and jumped into the sky. At the same time, the two fans waved open. Li whispered: "Blood ghost technique, vine lotus!"


    Speaking of successfully casting the spell on the ground, in an instant, countless icy ice slowly launched an attack towards the mouth behind him, Hirai Inosuke!


    At that time, Hirai Inosuke just showed a look of disdain, and between the two swords whirling, his mouth shouted loudly: "The breath of the beast is round and whirling!"


    Suddenly the two knives revolved, and all the attacks were resolved at once, and he turned around and slashed over! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 589： Surprise in Tong Mos Heart

    Tong Mo would feel a little surprised, and immediately turned around, and at the same time the two knives were instantly held up by his fan, but he was also knocked out more than ten meters away!


    Zuihei Inosuke has been in the three states for a long time, and it was a bit difficult for a while, but soon he gritted his teeth and said: "I will fight for a chance, I will kill him with a single blow!"


    After hearing this.


    Butterfly Shinobi gave a hmm, nodded, took a deep breath, jumped suddenly, and the knife in his hand spun away!


    "Insect''s Breath, Lacewing Dance, Compound Eye Hexagon!"


    Butterflies were not polite, and instantly re-grown the knife in the hand of the wings, and instantly pierced toward the enemy in front of him!


    When Tong Mo saw Butterfly Ninja stabbing him, his face was a little confused, is this guy stupid? How could it hit...


    Thinking of this just now, I was stunned involuntarily!


    The person in front of him turned into six directly, and launched an attack from six different positions at the same time!


    Hearing this scene, Tong Mo was involuntarily stunned, and then he laughed very excitedly, holding the fan in his hands, and said very excitedly: "Sure enough, it''s fun. This is fun, you Women are kind of fun. I didn''t expect to be able to show such strength and have such interesting moves. Then I will respond with even more interesting moves!"


    In the moment of steady pace, at the same time, the large and beautiful gorgeous robe on his body was also opened with his hands, and he suddenly turned around, shouting loudly: "Blood ghost technique frozen cloud!"


    The power that was displayed immediately swept the past, and the 6 people were directly frozen by the ice. What is even more exaggerated is that the 6 people were directly broken in an instant!


    At this moment, a cold smile appeared on his face, he slowly put away the fan, took two or three steps back, looked at the slowly falling ice crystals, his face was a little bit disdainful!


    Just at this time


    He moved his nose involuntarily, and suddenly became sluggish!


    All of a sudden, his face was stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath!


    He knelt down and gritted his teeth, and then went back again!


    My eyes narrowed slightly


    The fear of death came again, which made his scalp numb, this familiar taste, and such a concentrated taste...


    In the icy white mist, Butterfly Ninja appealed to go out with a knife, and immediately walked out, and said gracefully, "It is the poison that has been concentrated 700 times! The poison of the wisteria flower! At the same time, this poison can only It works for you ghosts because I made a unique improvement! More importantly! This poison is no longer as colored as before. I specially changed it to colorless and odorless. Only when it enters your body, Only then can you smell the wisteria gas floating in the air!"


    When this comes to this.


    Tong Mo already felt that he was a little struggling, and he stood up forcibly, and after a dozen steps back, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, only feeling incredible, this turned out to be a kind of poison!


    Tong Mo suddenly noticed something was wrong, and he waved so many ice crystals, but it was completely ineffective. Don''t these two people need to breathe? Something is wrong!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I narrowed my eyes and took a deep breath, his fists were immediately clenched, and after a bite, he said loudly: "I will never lose to you two fools!"


    "Blood ghost magic cold and fierce Bai Ji!"


    auzw.com As soon as he finished speaking, he patted his hands on the ground, and suddenly an extremely huge ice statue appeared!


    The ice statue appeared in front of the two in an instant, at this moment at the same time!


    Butterflies couldn''t help but get a big jump, but quickly flew back and retreated, and saw that the ice statue was a beautiful woman. The woman opened her mouth and there were countless poisonous gases floating in it. , Rushed towards the two in an instant!


    The poisonous gas is accompanied by the ice, if it enters the body of the two of them, it will cause the two of them to die at once!


    However, this is only Tong Mo''s conjecture!


    Unexpected things appeared, in the icy white mist, two people just stood there very lightly!


    Mouthira Inosuke has been preparing his eyes slightly squinted, and the two big fang knives in his hand are inserted beside him. He doesn''t move, just standing there!


    He doesn''t want to waste so much time, he wants to directly solve the terrifying ghost in front of him with one blow!


    And this time.


    Bai Ji finally launched an attack, she raised her hand in an instant, and attacked the two directly!


    Butterfly Ninja was not the same. The woman who held the knife before was a little weak. She snorted coldly, swung the knife in her hand, took a deep breath, and slashed out!


    "Insect''s Breath and Butterfly Dance: Teasing!"


    It was just a stab, but it had great destructive power. In an instant, the statue formed by the ice in front of him broke open in an instant. The terrifying power made Tong Mo couldn''t help but startled!


    Tong Mo frowned slightly, and after a fright, he jumped up in surprise, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I will never lose to you guys!"


    When the words reached this point, he took a deep breath, and while the whole body was surging, he shouted loudly: "Blood ghost technique Xuandong Icicle!"


    He jumped directly into the air, and at the same time, the ice condensed for countless moments, and it condensed into a white cloud above the two of them!


    Tong Mo jumped behind the two of them and said coldly: "Die completely in the ice, I''m already angry, I don''t want to play with you kids anymore!"


    When the words were finished, he slowly put away the fan, thinking that the matter was over!


    Only one voice was heard, and it appeared coldly!


    "If you think this is over, then you would be too naive!"


    "Seventh Shocking Door: Open!!!"


    The moment the sound fell.


    The mouth-level Inosuke has already turned on the powerful energy switch in an instant. In an instant, transparent blood vessels appeared on his body. At the same time, he suddenly turned around and smashed it up. The ice was about to fall, and the breath rushed straight at that moment. Rising from the sky, all the clouds were broken in an instant!


    The terrifying power had destroyed all the clouds in an instant, and the blood ghost tree just now was completely dissipated in an instant!


    The mouth flat Inosuke is just accumulating power, not exhausting power! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 590： A stressful death

    Seeing this appearance, Tong Mo was shocked involuntarily!


    Butterfly Ninja seized the opportunity, extremely fast, suddenly jumped up, and while waving his wings, the knife in his hand instantly turned into a slender sword!


    "Breath of Worm, Dance of Centipede: Belly of Hundred-legged Snake!"


    The moment the sound fell.


    Butterfly Ninja was already out quickly, and the slender arrow in his hand was as thin as a toothpick, and he attacked!


    Tong Mo didn''t have time to see clearly, but he had already discovered hundreds of wounds on his body. He couldn''t help being shocked, and quickly stepped back!


    Or in half a second, there were hundreds of small holes in his body, but quickly, with the help of the ghost''s repairing power, he immediately changed back to the original shape, with a disdainful sneer on his face. Rolled his eyes and said, "That''s it, it''s just tickling me!"


    When talking about this, there was a bit of ridicule.


    Butterfly Shinobi slowly put away the knife, changed back to the normal state, and said faintly: "Inosuke, it''s up to you next!"


    After hearing these words, Inosuke Tsuihiro nodded his head with a hum, and the speed began to increase!


    "The breath of the beast bursts forward!"


    The speed is so fast that it is very close to the speed of light, and there is a bang in an instant, that is, it has hit Tong Mo in that instant.


    Tong Moquan didn''t have time to see clearly, his whole body had been knocked into the air, and at the same time, he had just established his body in the air, but at this moment!


    A violent wind sound came from his left rear immediately!


    He only heard the sound, and immediately turned around to attack. One hand fell directly to the ground, and he was stunned!


    "The breath of the beast, the two teeth and the razor slash!"


    When the voice rang in his ears, he found that his right hand was also broken!


    The mouth of Inosuke was no more than dozens of times faster than just now. The sword in his hand was constantly waving and he had already sharpened the child. He cut off his hands and slammed it down suddenly, and it hit it directly to the ground!


    Tong Mo took a sigh of relief, and turned his head quickly, and his face was full of fear. The fear of death made his involuntary scalp numb!


    Guan''s hands clinging to him quickly grew out, and he quickly took out the fan, and shouted loudly, "I''m not going to die, you **** guys!"


    "Miko of blood ghost art crystal!"


    In the moment it once fell, with a wave of the fan in his hand, the energy on his body suddenly surged, and all of a sudden, he appeared in front of him exactly the same!


    It is the clone he created.


    In an instant of Tong Mo''s life, the mound rushed out, the fan in his hand was as sharp as a knife, and in an instant he slashed directly at the mouth of Inosuke.


    The mouth flat Inosuke just snorted very disdainfully, and the sound came out with a bang!


    "The three fangs of the breath of the beast tears the fangs"


    That powerful force instantly tore the clone to pieces!


    When the mouth flat Inosuke fell to the ground.


    auzw.com Tong Mo was more than ten meters away from him. At the same time, his eyes suddenly widened, his palms immediately slapped, and he roared: "Who will lose to you!"


    "Blood ghost magic fog ice water lily Bodhisattva!"


    The moment the sound fell, the ice suddenly formed a huge Bodhisattva!


    A huge ice Bodhisattva appeared in front of the two!


    There was a little worry in Butterfly Ninja''s heart, but a confident smile was outlined at the corner of her mouth. This time she was sure to win!


    And at this time.


    The mouth of Inosuke took a deep breath, and the moment the two knives were clenched, his body burst and rushed out, with a bang, to the huge ice Bodhisattva statue that had just formed!


    "Day Tiger!"


    The sound just fell, at this moment, the powerful energy gushing out of his body shocked it for 4 weeks!


    A huge tiger directly tore all the ice, tore the cold wind, and tore the child''s mill trying to escape and recover.


    Tong Mo''s body was chopped in half, and it was knocked out more than ten meters away. This is slowly and steady. On the road, at the same time, there is a long line on the road. Gully!


    Inosuke''s move was to completely crack all his powers, but he was too tired at this time, he was relieved, gritted his teeth, the knife fell to the ground, the whole person was half kneeling, and at the same time The transparent blood vessels also changed back to their original state, and the long hair that was flying all over the head dropped directly down!


    At this moment.


    Butterflies rushed forward, and quickly held on to the mouth that was about to fall, Hirai Inosuke


    The mouth flat Inosuke must be exhausted. After using his strength for so long, his face was full of tiredness with a wry smile and said: "Finally defeated him!"


    Butterfly Ninja seemed to have thought of something, and said with a little more confusion in his eyes: "You and him..."


    The mouth flat Inosuke said indifferently: "He is my mother-killing enemy. I lived with him for a while, but then he killed my mother... My mother threw me into the river and drifted. That made me survive..."


    From the first sight of the enemy in front of me, as well as the cold and elegant style, it can make this seemingly wild child, but in fact, the delicate young man remembers his life experience!


    That''s why I want to kill the enemy in front of me with a single cut!


    Just at this time.


    Tong Mo still stood up


    His body was originally chopped in half, but it merged together and turned back into a complete body. When he stood up, he looked frantic. He laughed and said with a smile on his face: "You think Did you win? You just cost me a lot of energy. I have gained a lot of energy. No one can beat me. You think..."


    Astonishing dark energy gushed out of his body, but just at this moment when Hirai Inosuke felt very troublesome and had to stand and fight.


    But Butterfly Ninja said faintly: "If you think you can still fight, if you think you can survive, just give it a try!"


    Tong Mo couldn''t help but swallowed the nervous foam in horror. His fused body began to dissolve. He only realized that he was melting like a candle, and he suddenly felt pain.


    Very surprised and said: "Why... be like this? Could it be that I..."


    Butterfly Ninja said indifferently: "Why is it like this? Because your body has been stabbed hundreds of pieces by me, but in that instant I injected 7000 times of wisteria flower toxin, and it was profitable. When your strength is almost consumed, it will directly dissolve your body!"


    Tong Mo''s complexion changed, but he had no face anymore. In an instant, his body melted, and his soul disappeared into **** with the wind! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 591： Recovery of Rashomon Ghost

    The other end.


    Wuchen looked a little more vigilant when he looked for 4 weeks, and snorted coldly. He chased the power of darkness, and at this time came to a dilapidated room.


    Looking at the energy surge for 4 weeks and everything that is worn-out, he said coldly: "Come on!"


    This was just said.


    I only heard a voice coming from behind him: "Sure enough, I will chase over. It''s great, let me kill you here! Take away your body and make me a truly complete one. Humans!"


    Wuchentou looked over and couldn''t help but was stunned. It was a person with only half of his face!


    Half of that person''s face was human, and half of his face was disgusting with flesh and blood. It seemed to be boiling hot as if it had been cooked!


    He is 1.9 meters tall, with a knife hanging from his waist, and he is wearing a hideous ghost armor.


    That look makes people feel nauseous sometimes!


    Wuchen looked at the person in front of him and said faintly: "Who are you? I have never seen you!"


    After hearing this, the man''s extremely ugly and disgusting face showed a cold smile and said: "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I will take your body and take you. His soul becomes a truly powerful human being towards the gods!"


    Wuchen feels weird, it is inexplicable how this person''s words do not follow the preface!


    At this time, the man laughed loudly, drew his knife abruptly, and slashed directly towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw his knife slash it over by himself, snorted, and instantly activated the thunder and lightning armor, flying back, and at the same time the knife slashed into the air!


    Wuchen drew out his knife in an instant, and the heavy Heavenly Curse Chidori was attached to it!


    The Heaven Curse Thousand Birds released an astonishing cry at that moment, and directly rushed forward and slashed over it!


    The man''s knife also blocked it instantly, and the two swords and guns touched together, sparks flew!


    But the energy in him can actually isolate it completely.


    Wuchen��s face was a little bit of surprise and eyes, and he squinted curiously and said: ��I didn��t expect you to be able to do this, completely cut off my thunder and lightning. I really don��t know how you did it, but I Very curious!"


    This has just come to this point, and the person said coldly: "Don''t be curious, I am the devil in your heart, but you accidentally released it, so go to death!"


    Wuchen was even more puzzled after hearing this, but immediately after that, he saw that the person suddenly increased his strength and directly pushed Wuchen away!


    Wuchen fell to the ground, and when he stood firm, he snorted, the energy surged, took a deep breath, and made a seal with one hand!


    He snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and threw out abruptly toward the front!


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    A huge flame ball was spit out in the mouth, and it was directly in the room that there was a tendency to burn all around, but only a wave of ice power was instantly rising!


    auzw.com


    An extremely depressing force of ice appeared on that person, which instantly caused the temperature to drop, and at the same time the fireball was slashed away by him in an instant!


    He looked at Wuchen coldly and said: "With your strength, you can''t kill me, and you can only give me supply energy!"


    When the words were finished, he burst into laughter, holding the knife in his hand, he jumped up and slashed towards Wuchen.


    No dust until his knife slashed towards him again, he snorted coldly, his expression changed and he took a deep breath, and gently backed away!


    Gather energy in your hands


    Suddenly the power of Qi magic appeared in his hands!


    He said loudly: "The monsters and ghosts leave!"


    As soon as the words were finished, countless spells appeared in the palm of his hand, and he slapped it up!


    The sound of rumbling thunder and cracking sounded, and the powerful force immediately caused the terrible person to be knocked out and fell to the ground. At the same time, there was a scorching smell on his body!


    The man supported his body with a knife and quickly stood up, with an incredible expression on his face, and said in surprise, "Why is it like this shouldn''t be, why can you do it like this..."


    Wuchen snorted coldly after hearing this, and said with a faint smile: "What can''t I do? Do you really think I''m a fool? Can''t you see it? You have a very strong body. The smell of **** is even more like that of me. I can guess that you are the ghost of Rashomon!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the person''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes revealed a deep surprise.


    Say: "How are you..."


    Wuchen shook his head and sighed and said helplessly: "You guy is really stupid. Are you against your master? Maybe I know you are very dissatisfied, but your strength is too weak, and your thoughts are too Too immature, dare to fight with me? You are joking with me!"


    At this point, I walked forward gently. At this moment, between the surge of energy in the hand, the energy of the five elements gathered on the 5 fingers, the ghost of Rashomon did not dare to resist, and hit directly. It was hit in the head!


    The energy of the five elements on the five fingers of Wuchen entered into the body of the ghost of Rashomon, and suddenly the hand was like a tiger''s claw, and it was suddenly buckled!


    With a loud cry from the ghost of the **** Rashomon, the whole body was scattered, and countless dark energy was integrated into the dust-free body.


    Wuchen snorted coldly at this time, threw away the blood from his hands, and directly sealed the energy into his body, using the power of Qi magic of course!


    He snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that such a **** and evil spirit could be drawn out. I really find it interesting!"


    He knew that there was another Rashomon ghost, because he had summoned a triple Rashomon at that time, and he should have run out one more!


    Thinking like this in my heart, and at this moment, in another final battlefield, everyone has already faced the ultimate powerhouse: Ghost Dance Tsuji Wu Mi.


    Guiwu Tsuji Wumian''s face showed a cold and hideous color, and his eyes were full of murderous aura. When he looked at everyone, he was full of cold and murderous auras.


    He said coldly: "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can kill me? It is impossible. No one can kill me. I will never die!"


    He has been fighting with everyone for a long time, and at the same time a little tired, but the dark energy in his body is strong! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 592： Final battle

    You Douzi, who was in front of him, launched the attack first, so you shouted: "You fellow, go to death for me, you are the kind of evil you are doing to me quickly!"


    When the words were finished, the long-lasting dragon''s energy was condensed in his hands.


    When the huge dragon appeared in his hand, he punched it!


    On the other hand, Gui Wu Tsuji Wu Mian showed a disdainful smile, and dark energy surged over his body. Although his shirt had been completely torn, and his strong muscles were revealed at the same time, he was calm and unhurried at this moment. Waving his hand, the air of darkness surged out of itself!


    "Blood Hand of Darkness!"


    Suddenly an extremely huge dark Gorefiend''s hand was born directly on the ground!


    It stopped that huge dragon gas!


    As a result, Nidouzi was directly blocked, and was suddenly pushed back by a powerful breath!


    Tanjiro heard his sister''s attack and was frustrated, he snorted and jumped fiercely, and at the same time the knife in his hand spun out of light!


    "Never forgive you!"


    When the words reached this point, he immediately slashed it straight down!


    The knife slashed with a violent splash of water. After cutting it down, it instantly split the **** hand in half, but it didn''t work. More learning hands were born beside everyone. Another dark soldier was born at this time!


    Like a soldier of darkness, he rushed to everyone, causing great disturbance to everyone.


    After Tanjirou saw the dark soldiers, he bit his teeth and quickly protected everyone back!


    This moment.


    Yiyong Tomioka gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It seems that this guy is already determined and wants to kill all of us here!"


    Tanjirou also nodded and took a deep breath. He was ready to sacrifice, but the premise of sacrifice was to defeat the enemy!


    After biting his teeth, he said, "No, we have to beat him quickly. If this goes on, we will have no good results!"


    Nidouzi was also slightly affected at this time, and the dark energy made his eyes sharper.


    He quickly said: "The dark energy of this guy can have a slight impact on our strength!"


    This has just come to this point.


    After nodding and beheading two dark soldiers to death, Apricot Shourou of Purgatory realized that the energy in his body had become more irritable and more difficult to control, and he couldn''t help but said with a little headache: "It''s true. It''s really hard to control!"


    At this moment, the undead undead Kawasiya, who was already extremely wild, didn��t care at all. He turned left and right with the aquamarine knife in his hand. He had already hacked a dozen dark soldiers to death, but he knew that these dark soldiers were just being killed. It''s nothing more than what is manufactured, it''s only consumption at most, and it consumes more for myself!


    At this moment.


    Ganlu Temple Mili couldn''t help but frowned, her eyes revealed a bit of thought and said: "This is more troublesome now, this guy seems to have endless soldiers!"


    auzw.com


    Just at this moment, outside the door of this final battlefield!


    The brother in front of my wife Shanyi couldn''t help but look a little blood dignified. Looking at the brother who was completely depraved in front of him, he felt a little helpless!


    My wife Shan Yi took a deep breath and said, "Do you have to guard this door!"


    And his senior brother Guanyue showed a hideous expression, with a cold disdain drawn out of the corner of his mouth, smiling at the appearance of my wife Shanyi in front of him, only showing cold mockery and said: "You are not with me now. Almost? I have become a ghost, and you have become inhuman and ghost, which is really disgusting. You have been very disgusting before, but now it is really disdainful to be like this! "


    My wife, Shanyi, you have absolutely no basis for your brother''s words, took a deep breath, and flew back two or three steps.


    Looking at the door guarded by his senior brother, he knew that there was the final battlefield!


    What''s the point if you don''t go into the war? How could it be possible to help everyone, thinking this way in his heart became more determined, that often 1.5 meters of completely changed Tachi in his hand!


    Zhuoyue asked him to directly assume a posture of drawing a sword and coldly said: "Is it just that? Or can I only use the first form? It''s just ridiculous!"


    My wife Shanyi said indifferently: "I may only use one move, that is, the move that kills you. I won''t lose to you!"


    Guanyue didn''t mean to be polite at all, and rushed him to my wife Zenitsu in an instant!


    The moment it was approaching, there was a soft voice in the mouth!


    "Thunder''s Breath II Type Rice Soul!"


    A powerful and surging thunder and lightning suddenly erupted.


    My wife Shanyi immediately blocked it with the long knife in her hand, and was knocked back a dozen steps!


    He was not discouraged, but was feeling how strong his brother had become, and he really became very strong, but at this time he was not discouraged, just took a deep breath and said lightly: " You have become a lot stronger, but to me you are not strong enough, you are not strong enough!"


    Guanyue got a little angry and gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can teach me like that old man? Even that old man? They are all dead, who do you think you are? What do you think you are!"


    When it comes to this, my wife Shan Yi is even more irritated.


    But it still kept him calm.


    My wife Shanyi took a deep breath, and took the knife back again. At the same time, the tears became deeper and the marks on her face became more solemn!


    Said: "Although you are very strong, although you have learned more moves than me, and you have a strong ghost power, and a very strong dark power, even if it is so evil, I will never lose to you like this. Guy!"


    When the words came to this, they contained recognition of oneself, and also contempt for their depraved seniors. His eyes revealed a sense of relief. The previous self was despised by seniors, but they were not. Dare to resist, and don''t understand why it is like that!


    Now that I think about it, maybe it''s a bit jealous, maybe it''s like a rogue, just to find someone to sneer!


    After my wife Shanyi understood it, she said faintly: "I will kill you here to wash away the shame of the master, and I will reclaim all Thunder Breath!"


    When talking about this, he turned his head coldly and looked at Zhuoyue! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 593： Revenge for the master

    As soon as Zhuoyue heard this, he couldn''t help but sneer, his eyes showed a little disdain, and he laughed, and said: "Only with you, with your strength, can you defeat me? ? Even..."


    My wife Shanyi is not a person who is good at words, and he doesn''t plan to talk with words anymore.


    It just put a posture directly, that is exactly the posture of Thunderbolt!


    Immediately after that, he took a deep breath, lowered his head, and there was only a little pity in his eyes, but after slowly closing his eyes, there was no pity, on the contrary, an astonishing burst of breath erupted from his body. murderous look!


    Zhuoyue''s eyes were full of surprises, and he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and there was a bit of strangeness in his eyes!


    This junior seems to have become a lot stronger!


    Just thinking about this, he immediately shook his head, thinking that he had read it wrong, but then he gave a cold snort, took a deep breath, flicked the knife coldly, and immediately exploded. Out of amazing ghost power!


    He said coldly: "Who do you think you are, do you think you have defeated me? Now even that old man may not be my opponent!"


    When my wife Shanyi heard the words about the master, she said faintly: "The master is dead!"


    Zhuoyue hesitated a little when he said this, but soon he laughed coldly and said, "Isn''t it pretty good? He is so old, and he should have died long ago! It is not because of him that I can''t learn. meeting����"


    My wife Shanyi said coldly: "You already have a lot, but it''s a pity that you never know how to cherish, you just want more, nothing more!"


    After hearing this, Zhuoyue was stunned for a moment, his eyes were a little surprised, and he still didn''t understand what the junior brother was going to say, but at this moment, he felt a vigorous murderous aura coming!


    His eyes widened involuntarily, and he took a deep breath!


    Guanyue is the move!


    "The sixth type of thunder breath thunder and thunder!"


    When he finished speaking, he wanted to make a move directly, but his speed was slow!


    He has become a ghost, his physical fitness has been greatly improved, and he has gained a part of the dark power, but he is still slow, but still too slow!


    My wife Zenyi''s speed is incredible!


    The thumping sound rang!


    My wife Zenyi''s speed was incredible, and he appeared directly behind Guanyue!


    Slowly put the knife away, and at the same time said coldly: "You have already lost!"


    Guanyue lowered his head and looked down. There was a long, oblique cut from his chest to his stomach!


    The scar directly traversed the entire body. He directly half-kneeled, his body''s eyes were full of fear. When he turned his head, my wife Shanyi coldly said the name of the trick just now: "Lei Zhi Breath: Death song of the eighth form."


    After speaking.


    Suddenly blood spurted out from the lamp area of ??Zhuoyue, sprayed out like a beautiful flower!


    My wife Shanyi��s face remains unchanged forever, like ice. There is no change at all. There is only a cold murderous expression on the face that floats out to face the murderer who killed the master. He no longer has any mercy at all, even as a senior. Then **** the murderer is what he has to do!


    At the time of Guanyue, he fell straight down, his body turned into a faint power and dissipated, and his soul also rose to the sky and died in confusion!


    And just as my wife Shanyi directly pushed open the door of the final battlefield, two weird and yin-yang sounds came from behind her.


    "Are you going in? We two brothers and sisters don''t have any intention to let you in!"


    auzw.com My wife Shanyi turned her head and saw the two brothers and sisters. His expression became more cold and coldly said: "So it was you two!"


    The two siblings are naturally the prostitute Taro!


    Oniwu Tsuji''s plan is to introduce everyone into the final battlefield. Of course, after the introduction, the final battlefield can no longer let anyone in, and they are the ones who block the reinforcements!


    Oniwu Tsujimura defeated everyone in it, and after being swallowed, he will become stronger!


    Then, he walked out of the final battlefield and killed all the reinforcements. Before that, the people who blocked the reinforcements were the two brothers and sisters!


    My wife Shanyi looked at the two brothers and sisters in front of him, and naturally knew in her heart that it was very difficult to deal with two winding moons by herself!


    But he knew that these two people must be killed!


    He didn''t want to let go of any ghost!


    After putting out his posture, his expression became very cold!


    And at the moment.


    At this time, Fallen Ji laughed loudly, with a disdainful sneer on her face and said: "Who do you think we are? Do you think we will be easily defeated by you? Are you like your trash brother!"


    The words were just finished, and the belts around my waist moved instantly!


    "Super eight-fold cut!"


    Suddenly, several belts were directly changed into wide blades and directed at my wife Zenyi in front of him, launching a fierce attack.


    My wife Zenyi jumped fiercely, and at the same time she made a move in an instant!


    He doesn''t have other thunder breathing forms!


    Except for the thunderbolt that I learned from the master!


    I never learned other moves again!


    But he has created his own moves, because he knows that if he can''t learn other moves, he can only create it by himself!


    This is him! My wife Zenyi


    The blade was unsheathed in an instant, and a large circle was drawn in the instant that the 1.5-meter long knife was held in both hands!


    My wife Shanyi''s eyes widened, and in an instant, she shouted loudly: "The breath of thunder: the thunder of the nine-shaped moon!"


    As soon as the words fell, countless thunder and lightning suddenly appeared beside him, and all the cloth band knives that had been shot over grew to pieces!


    Falling Ji received the terrifying power and was startled involuntarily, and quickly pulled away and backed away, but my wife Shanyi who was in the air, grasped the speed of her backing in an instant!


    My wife Shanyi''s waist is full of lightning flashes, and she shouts loudly: "Thunder''s breath, one type of thunderbolt flashes!"


    Immediately after that, a yellow light suddenly fell from mid-air, and the big sword slashed directly at Fallen Ji!


    Fallen Ji Street was taken aback, but then only a cold and weird voice came from: "You want to kill my sister. Have you ever asked me if you want to kill someone? And me!"


    The **** Taro really loved his sister, and it flashed in an instant, took out two sickles, blocked the big swords at once, and pushed upwards!


    My wife Shanyi was pushed out and hit two laps in mid-air before she fell to the ground, but the knife was already in the scabbard, and at the same time she half-kneeled on the ground, holding the knife in her hand. handle! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 594： Brother and sister war

    See him


    The eyes of the two brothers and sisters are a bit strange, does this kid still have a trick? !


    I just thought of this in my heart, and at this moment!


    My wife Shanyi then quickly made the move, her eyes widened suddenly, and she drew her sword quickly!


    "Thunder''s Breath, Thunder God Tiger Slash in the complete set!"


    The sound just fell, and at that moment, its body spewed out with amazing power like a huge tiger, and it struck out in an instant!


    A head floated up!


    The prostitute Taro''s head fell directly, and the huge tiger blasted his body out, dozens of meters away, and hit the wall behind him with a boom!


    The prostitute Taro did not die at this time, his head remained in place, but his body stood up in the ruins of the shattered wall!


    My wife Shanyi''s eyes were a little bit surprised, and she couldn''t help being stunned. She was very surprised, and quickly flew back, he was very vigilant, because he knew that his strength was not very strong!


    But what''s the matter with this guy? Why is it okay? Isn''t it impossible? !


    When I thought about it in my heart, I was surprised, why is it like this, obviously I have cut off his head!


    At this moment.


    The prostitute Taro''s face showed a cold expression, his eyes were a little surprised, and he said with a faint sneer: "It really is very powerful, it really is a moon that can be compared to you!"


    When talking about this, it revealed a bit of cold and murderous aura!


    Soon, the body left, came over to pick up the head, and directly placed the head on the body, nothing happened at all!


    My wife Shanyi always feels something is wrong. These two people don''t seem to be right. Their qi is the same, and at the same time their strength seems to be connected together. Just now I cut off that brother��s head, but there was nothing at all. thing!


    His clever head suddenly realized that things were not easy, thinking like this in his heart, he took a deep breath and frowned involuntarily solemnly!


    Seeing his thoughtful appearance at this moment, Falling Ji at this moment was completely rude, snorted, and shook his belt again!


    "Blood ghost technique is true eightfold belt cut!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately drove the wide belt from his waist, and in an instant it turned into an extremely huge knife, slashing towards the head of my wife Shanyi!


    My wife Shanyi reached above her head, and cut off the huge climax by herself, snorted, with a slight disdain in her eyes, and said faintly: "You can''t kill me!"


    "Thunder''s breath is changed into a thunderbolt!"


    Originally, this move was a straight line attack, but after the improvement, a meniscus thunder sword aura was immediately slashed, and the belt that fell down suddenly was chopped up in an instant. The two halves fell to the ground!


    My wife Shanyi slowly put away the knife, snorted, with a cold murderous expression on her face, and took a deep breath. He also felt the pressure at this moment. It is more pressure to not defeat these two people. It''s impossible to get in, but these two guys seem a bit weird. The breath is the same, but the strength is similar, and both have the power to surpass the winding moon!


    The more I thought about it, the more troublesome I felt, and I frowned involuntarily!


    auzw.com


    At this moment, cold smiles appeared on the faces of the two brothers and sisters!


    At this time.


    There were several taunts on the prostitute Taro''s face, and he picked up two sickles and sickles. In an instant, he directly absorbed the blood from his body and turned into two blood-red scythes!


    Originally, the two small sickles were already a bit difficult to deal with. After they became oversized blood-red sickles, his face was full of frenzied murderousness, and a disdainful smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and he said coldly: "Here I''m going to die, blood ghost magic red moon!"


    When he finished speaking, it was a flying knife. At the same time, he shot a few 10 knives from his knife!


    Those moon-shaped sword qi that bends like the moon rushed towards my wife Zenyi in an instant!


    My wife Shanyi saw the sword energy rushing towards her, her eyes were a little surprised, and she took a deep breath, her face changed and changed!


    He snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "I will never lose to you!"


    When the words are finished.


    The knife in his hand is indeed out of its sheath!


    "Thunder''s breath eight-shaped thunder of the full moon!"


    Suddenly, a moonlight was drawn on the hand, which directly caused the thunder light to fill the sky, and all the sword auras were blocked!


    Although it was blocked, at this moment, only a vicious voice came from behind the ear!


    "Blood ghost technique... Two Moons Qitian!"


    My wife Shanyi was able to react and just turned around. She was hit directly in the chest with a knife. The whole body was hit and flew, and she went out and hit the side wall with a bang. What is even more exaggerated is There are two more narrow slits on his chest!


    The clothes were cut apart, and the whole person was breathing heavily among the ruins of the wall, and slowly stood up with strong support, clenching his teeth, his eyes were a little surprised, this guy was so quick Speed, great speed!


    The more I thought about it, the more I was surprised, my eyes widened involuntarily, and I didn''t say anything for a while!


    At this moment, seeing his embarrassed appearance, Fallen Ji was completely rude at this time, with a cold smile on his face, saying, "Goodbye!"


    "Blood ghost technique eightfold belt cut!"


    With a sudden wave of his hand, the soft cloth belt became extremely hard, and in an instant it was slashed towards my wife Shan Yi!


    My wife Shanyi rolled aside and was covered in countless dust, but he escaped the blow after all, otherwise his head would have been cut off, and he took a breath and had a wound on his chest. It made him very painful, every move was a torture, he couldn''t even concentrate for a long time!


    There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. These two guys were too difficult to entangle, and he gave a wry smile with this thought in his heart, maybe it was the reason for his weakness!


    Zhong thought about this moment like this, but he became more determined, and it seemed that he was going to use the strongest move!


    Thinking like this in my heart is even more determined. It seems that I will die here, but even if I do this, I have to pay for everyone and kill both of them!


    Thinking of this in my heart, clenching his teeth, after making up his mind, he once again set his posture! ..


    .

 v15 Chapter 595： The death of the prostitute Taro brother and sister

    The two saw him swayingly out of position again, and their faces showed mocking expressions.


    The **** Taro looked at the stubborn boy in front of him coldly, and said with a faint sneer: "Just like this, you can still swing a knife?"


    After hearing this, my wife Shanyi replied faintly: "I can swing a knife, and I can use the blade to chop off your heads!"


    When he finished speaking, he held the handle of the knife tightly, and his blood also penetrated into the handle. He knew that the next move might be a deadly move!


    And at this moment, seeing him, with the nervous look of the handle of the knife, the faces of the two brothers and sisters showed mocking expressions!


    And this time.


    Fallen Ji raised her chin directly, her face was full of disdainful mockery, and said indifferently: "With your current appearance, what can you do with our brother and sister? Now you are dying, hahahaha , I thought how good you are, but that''s all!"


    Speaking of here


    Even more immediately, we have to deal with it!


    "Blood ghost technique eightfold belt cut!"


    Once again, power was condensed directly in an instant!


    In an instant, the cloth bag on his body turned into a knife and rushed towards my wife Zenizu!


    My wife Shanyi didn��t move at this moment, until the knife came in front of him, his eyes widened suddenly, and the moment he raised his head


    Suddenly flashed sideways, that knife unexpectedly cut a hole, and directly cut a big hole in the wall behind him, but it didn''t hurt him at all!


    And this moment.


    The two brothers and sisters were a little surprised to see that he was able to flash past them sideways!


    At this time, the prostitute Taro laughed and said: "It seems that I still have some strength. Then I will play with you again, and try this again!"


    "Blood Ghost Spell Shuangyue Qitian!"


    When the words were finished, the blood-red scythe was immediately raised high!


    The **** Taro then jumped into the sky, while holding two huge blood-red moonlike scythes that were generally bent and smashed directly at my wife Zenizu''s body!


    My wife Shanyi��s gaze revealed a strong color of determination. He clenched his teeth and clenched it. This time was the only chance. He knew too much in his heart. These two ghosts are too mysterious. There was a breath, but as long as the two of them were beheaded at the same time, it would definitely be fine!


    With this choice, at the moment when the two sickles were about to directly slash him, he flew back and retreated, and at the same time the 1.5-meter long sword was unsheathed in an instant!


    "The ten types of Thunder''s Breath are all Moonlight Slash!"


    Just as the words came out, this strongest move was finally used. In an instant, a meniscus thunder and electric knife aura cut all the throats of the two brothers and sisters in an instant, and the broad knife aura slashed the wall. Come on!


    At the same time, the two brothers and sisters were half kneeling down in an instant!


    The two brothers and sisters clutched their necks weakly


    Both of them drew back in horror, and the two scythes were also on the ground!


    auzw.com


    The **** Taro quickly backed his throat, his eyes full of horror. He had no idea that he would die in this way. The knife just now was too fast, and it was so fast that it was almost unbelievable. The impossible is right!


    "It''s just a moonlight..."


    My wife Shanyi, that long sword directly changed back to its normal form, and the whole person instantly exited the state of immortality!


    At the same time, the whole person instantly fell on the ground and laughed bitterly, sighed, gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of unwillingness to use this trick, he was already exhausted, and a single blow killed two windings. The Moon is already his limit!


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters were full of unwilling teeth, biting tightly, and taking a deep breath. For a while, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Why was it like this? !


    The more I thought about it, the more incredible it became, but the body began to drift away slowly, and their bodies began to disappear!


    The **** Taro is just her sister disappearing in front of her eyes, feeling that her body is also disappearing, her heart is unwilling to be angry, so what, it has no effect, everything is over!


    It''s the right moment!


    He gritted his teeth tightly with the kind of unwillingness floating in his heart, his eyes widened and roared, "Don''t I don''t want to lose, I must win if I want to win! I want to live if I want to live!"


    The feeling of fighting, the frantic demon energy slowly surged up, the power of the ghost that was originally hidden in the body, coupled with the dark energy instantly made his neck and body connected again!


    At this time, Taro **** broke directly through the limit and changed back to his original state. He clenched his fist and came back to life again!


    And this time.


    Fallen Ji was perfectly resurrected at this time, because her brother''s anger was completely connected, and as long as her brother was okay, she would be fine!


    The **** Taro turned his head coldly, his eyes showed a bit of sarcasm, and his face was full of disdain. He faintly looked at my wife Zenyi who was lying on the ground waiting for death, and sneered slightly. A little disdainfully said: "I didn''t expect it, kid, I broke the limit, I became stronger!"


    With his words like this, he was quite proud at this time. With one hand, he picked up the blood-red sickle and held it high to cut off the head of the nasty enemy in front of him!


    At this moment, only one voice was heard!


    "Xianfa Lan evades his teeth!"


    Wuchen finally arrived at the same time, and in an instant, a ray of light was directly emitted. In an instant, it penetrated through the bodies of the two of them, cutting the bodies of the two directly, and it was even more exaggerated that the powerful energy burned instantly Scorched their bodies!


    The celestial energy completely restrains the power of ghosts, even if they break the boundaries, they are completely useless!


    The two of them hadn''t reacted yet, and the souls were directly separated from the body!


    Wuchen came to the door of the final battlefield, took a breath, smiled on his face, and said, "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Having said that, I turned to look at my wife Zenizu who was shocked.


    My wife Zenyi patted the dust and stood up, smiling at the corners of her mouth, and quickly said, "It''s finally here!"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Talking to you on the Internet, you guys seem to be dying, so let''s heal you first!"


    My wife Shanyi nodded. Soon, Wuchen cured his injury, and said lightly: "Conscience has opened an exit. You can just walk back in a while. I''m already here. Marks were marked along the way, and you immediately went out to join the other injured people, now only Ghost Mai Tsuji is left! I''ll go in and support!"


    My wife Shan Yi nodded, holding her body with a knife, looking for a mark, and exiting along the way!


    .

 v15 Chapter 596： The final battle

    At this moment in the final battlefield!


    A group of people have almost exhausted their full power, but there will be no sunlight here. Although there is light that can be seen by everyone, everyone knows it!


    You must cut off his head and chop his body into pieces!


    Tanji Lang clenched his ribs tightly, broke three, and his whole body was wounded, his eyes were full of unwillingness, and he held the knife in his hand tightly!


    And of course the brother beside him had a very bad life!


    Yiyong Tomioka revealed a bit of anger in his eyes, but it didn''t have much effect, because at this moment he was already exhausted, even if everyone had received a strong training!


    But there is no way to defeat the terrifying man in front of him!


    The eyes of the Yihei minibus were full of anger, holding two snakes-like curved knives in both hands, clenching his teeth and saying: "It''s really hateful, this guy is not dead. !"


    Guiwu Tsuji is a completely immortal person. Normally, he is constantly recovering at this time, and holding two giant swords in his hands, only the cold murderous intent is floating out in his eyes, and he reveals his unremittingness. Cold


    Seeing people like this, my nerves became even colder!


    Ganlu Temple Mili became even more nervous involuntarily, taking a deep breath, unable to say a word for a while!


    Apricot Shou Lang of Purgatory was almost exhausted at this time. Although it was very strong, what could be done? The enemy in front of him was like endless energy, and they had no way to find its flaws!


    Although everyone is already very strong, so they have surpassed most people, but the ghost king in front of them is strong beyond all their imaginations!


    Guiwu Tsujimura laughed loudly, with a crazy smile on his face, and said with a loud laugh: "I''ll win, you guys have no way to defeat me, who do you think you are!"


    Tanji Lang took a deep breath, his memory made him firmer at this time, and he clenched his fist involuntarily!


    He at the moment.


    It is straightforward to gain a foothold again!


    at the same time.


    The knife is tighter!


    "Eight Gate Dunjia..."


    This word has just been said here at this time.


    Undying Chuan Shiya directly stopped him at this moment, and said faintly: "Don''t use that, you are still very young, let me come, let me try if I can kill him!"


    The Chakra of Wind is shining on the knife. At this time, he is very dignified, but he knows that there may be one last move to kill him!


    Thinking like this in my heart!


    His eyes narrowed slightly!


    At this time.


    Ghost Wu Tsuji Wusuan immediately activated the giant sword, directly inserted into the devastated final battlefield, and immediately summoned two huge bone dragons!


    He laughed coldly and said: "All of us are going to die here, no one can be spared!"


    At this time, Apricot Shoulang of Purgatory rushed forward and the knife in his hand suddenly slammed, the wild sword released flames unrestrainedly, and shouted: "I will never lose to you!"


    "Breath of Flame, Eight Types of Great Hell!"


    auzw.com The Bone Dragon immediately opened its hideous mouth from mid-air, and bit towards everyone!


    How could the Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang endure it, and quickly used the power he developed, the wild sword was thrown away in an instant, and the flames were surging, and it was suddenly lifted up!


    The terrifying power appeared directly along with the shaking of the earth, and the two huge flame dragons exploded with a bang. At the same time, two long ravines appeared on the ground, and they encountered the two bone dragons. Together! !


    The collision of the two forces surprised everyone!


    Everyone at this time naturally made moves quickly, and all of them rushed forward to fight their lives!


    Your beans are naturally no exception. Their fists are very hard. One punch will cause all the bones to fall. But the bone dragons are already completely soaked by the dark power, so they are not afraid of losing their bones at all. Their strength is Can be regenerated indefinitely!


    No matter how hard you work, there is no way to cause very effective damage!


    The distress in my heart is even more angry!


    Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang roared and insisted on his two huge flame dragons, but they didn''t have much effect.


    Guiwu Tsuji No Miserable laughed, and immediately made another move, patted his hands on the ground, and said with wide eyes: "Let the real dark age come!"


    When the words were finished, a huge and magnificent city gate rose up behind him. When the huge gate appeared behind him, everyone was shocked, and quickly flew back.


    Apricot Shou Lang of Purgatory received the dark energy, and the sword in his hand suddenly flicked, and the two huge fire dragons instantly returned to the people''s side. He protected the people and looked at the huge gate with solemn expression.


    The mood of everyone became more complicated.


    Guiwu Tsujimu laughed cruelly and said: "I said, you won''t have any chance. No one can live in my hands. You will...May not defeat me, you don''t have this chance. , You are determined to lose, this is your destiny!"


    This was just finished.


    The gate of the ghost dance Tsuji Wu miserable is fully born, and that is Rashomon! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    A terrifying aura was released from Rashomon, it was the last Rashomon ghost!


    And at this time!


    When everyone felt desperate, the space was forcibly twisted away!


    The door that had been forcibly closed was opened!


    Oni Wu Tsuji Wu miserable afterlife forcibly locked the space of the final battlefield of the final battle, but at this time was forcibly twisted away!


    Wuchen really walked into the battlefield from it, looked at the huge Rashomon, and said faintly: "It''s really interesting, I didn''t expect the last ghost to be on you!"


    When the words said this, everyone was immediately relieved.


    The Bone Dragon also attacked Wuchen who came out of the air, and suddenly bit the past, when everyone felt anxious about it.


    Wuchen immediately widened his eyes, took a deep breath, squeezed his fist slightly, and said with a faint sneer on his face: "The monsters and ghosts leave!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the air was filled with the runes of qi magic and it exploded in an instant, and the evil spirits suddenly rose up, and a huge force spewed out from the body!


    His power at the moment is a pure power!


    The powerful and surging power made everyone shocked.


    Wuchen fell to the ground, flicked his right hand, and said faintly: "I''m here, don''t worry!"


    After hearing this, everyone finally fell to the ground!


    .

 v15 Chapter 597： The end of this volume!

    The cold wind slowly blew everyone''s hair.


    Looking at the terrifying city gate in front of him, everyone''s heart was full of uncertain fear at this time.


    Guiwu Tsuji''s life is full of evil spirits, and his eyes reveal a thick madness.


    Wuchen looked at him coldly, but said very lightly: "You have indeed become a lot stronger, a lot more powerful, but it''s nothing more than that in front of me!"


    After Guiwu Tsujimura heard this, his face suddenly changed again, and then he snorted coldly and said, "Really? Then you can give me a taste of this!"


    "Hyakki Yexing!"


    The moment the sound fell, his hand was pushed out immediately, and Rashomon behind him made a roaring sound. There was always a ghost attacking everyone, but that was not Ordinary ghost!


    In other words, it is not the ghost that everyone knows in the normal sense!


    It is not a cannibal made of drugs but a ghost!


    Ghosts kept rushing out of it, and the terrifying appearance made everyone''s eyes widened involuntarily, but at this time.


    Wuchen just showed a disdainful sneer, shook his head faintly, sighed, and said somewhat helplessly: "I didn''t expect you to use this technique, but you got away from me, you think Is it useful?"


    At this point, although he didn''t know why the ghost in Rashomon could escape, he knew that he had to surrender it!


    Thinking of this in my mind, I stretched out my right sword finger, and at the same time, I started to write and draw like a brush in the air!


    "The monsters and demons leave soon!"


    Qi magic is generated in an instant!


    The generated Qi magic instantly forms a shield on the body!


    At this moment, those ghosts were immediately dispelled!


    Guiwu Tsuji was stunned, and his eyes were a little bit surprised. When he used this trick to deal with others, it was completely effective, and it completely made them at a loss, because ghosts can''t be attacked by physical attacks. That''s right!


    And such a mysterious method made the other people involuntarily stunned. What kind of trick is this? !


    Tanjiro couldn''t help being stunned, and suddenly his eyes were filled with a lot of surprise.


    Wuchen faintly looked at the ghost dance Tsuji Wumai in front of him, and said, "It''s really amazing!"


    "The monsters and demons leave soon!"


    He shouted three times directly!


    An astonishing energy immediately rose from Wuchen. The reason he shouted three times just now was because he was accumulating power!


    In an instant, energy rose up, and in front of him one after another appeared like a heavenly soldier!


    Holding big swords in his hands, and at the same time exuding golden light, wearing iron armor, really like a heavenly soldier falling from a heavenly court!


    Wuchen gave an order, and all of a sudden, he saw the few heavenly soldiers and generals rushing up in an instant!


    Oni Mai Tsuji Tsuji was terribly frightened


    Immediately afterwards, they released ghosts one after another. Those ghosts are desperately rushing forward at this moment, but the ten-point horror of soldiers created by Qi magic, one sword is to kill them all. Solved, it was surprisingly fast that made people feel incredible, and the power of that horror made people shudder.


    Wuchen shook his hand coldly and said, "What a troublesome guy!"


    auzw.com


    Tanjirou also put the knife in the scabbard, but he narrowed his eyes at the moment and took a deep breath!


    Already prepared in a moment!


    Wuchen once again used more Qi magic, snorted coldly, pointed the sword high at the sky, and countless sword Qi gathered on the sword!


    Say: "No matter what the **** you are, this time you will definitely die by this trick!"


    After Wuchen''s words were finished, he suddenly jumped up, and the sword pointed directly towards the Rashomon.


    Guiwu Tsujimura felt that the power in his body was losing, he couldn''t help but frightened his teeth, and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of fear, and he thought of running away in an instant!


    He is afraid of death! He is too afraid of death. Death is a huge danger for him. What he fears most is death. In order to survive, he can kill by any means. All people, even their parents, are the same, as long as they live. That''s it!


    Guiwu Tsuji no miserable yelled, and immediately turned into a **** light to escape!


    Tanjiro swiftly seized the opportunity at this moment and jumped up suddenly, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    Tanjirou shouted loudly: "You guys don''t want to run!"


    "The seventh door...open!"


    He jumped directly into the air, and his body shook slightly. At the same time, Guiwu Tsuji, who had just flew into the air, did not react, but saw a huge white tiger rushing towards it.


    He was stunned involuntarily.


    "Day Tiger!!"


    The roar of the huge tiger was accompanied by the blade and cut directly through his body. He was stunned involuntarily, and his head fell directly to the ground in the air.


    His body


    The skull was torn to pieces by the tiger, and the head that fell on the ground also gradually turned into smoke and dissipated at this time!


    When everyone saw this appearance, their eyes widened involuntarily, and their faces soon showed a surprised look, and soon it was as if they were relieved, and everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wuchen shouted loudly at this moment: "Get it for me!"


    The space began to collapse, and at this time countless rays of light also directly absorbed the last Rashomon into the body.


    Wuchen found that his body was beginning to become illusory!


    Can''t help but stunned, what''s the matter? Why is it like this? !


    He didn''t want to leave immediately, but he couldn''t help him to make a decision. Energy slowly surged over him. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the entire space began to collapse, and Tanjirou fell on the ground surrounded by everyone. When they got up, everyone had discovered that the space had cracked and cracked!


    The rumbling thunder burst into the entire space, and several people were teleported out of the space in an instant, and appeared directly at the entrance of the cave!


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the entrance of the cave and looking back at the same time, the people who had already ran out looked at the people who were ejected directly from the entrance of the cave were stunned!


    Wuchen did not appear after all, and everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise. They were dumbfounded for a while and were speechless, as if they had discovered something, and suddenly they seemed to understand something.


    "No dust... seems to have left!"


    Tanjirou felt a little bit lost in his heart, but he seemed to laugh bitterly at the thought of something. Everyone was surprised, but they had to accept it!


    Wuchen, after solving the last scourge, finally left!


    .

 v15 Chapter 598： A new world

    Wuchen looked at the snow-white eyes with a bit of surprise. At this time, he looked at the world with surprise in his eyes!


    He has been here from the future, he stared at all this blankly, and at the same time he suddenly found that his body seemed to have become smaller again!


    Then he looked down, and at the same time stretched out his hand, and touched a handful of snowflakes that were falling in the sky.


    The cold feeling made him squeeze his fist slightly, blinked his eyes, and said with a puzzled look: "What the **** is this?"


    His words said this, and at the moment when he said it.


    Only one voice came: "Asta!!"


    After hearing that voice, Wuchen''s heart felt a little more puzzled at this time. The familiar name seemed to have been heard, but it seemed that he had never heard of it.


    Thinking of this in my heart, I frowned at this moment, because hearing that voice was the voice of a young man, and he was obviously more anxious!


    Wuchenxiang rushed over quickly, at a very fast speed. Although his body has changed to the appearance of a young man, his physical fitness has not been reduced by the slightest, and he has not lost it. This can still be felt!


    He quickly ran to an alley, only to see a brutal man with a beautiful necklace in his hand!


    The two young men looked angry.


    A more impulsive young man immediately rushed forward angrily, and shouted loudly, "You bastard!!"


    And at this moment, the black-haired teenager on the side quickly persuaded: "Asta..."


    The teenager who became Astar immediately said angrily: "Yuno, we can''t let him bully us!"


    It was at this time that the brawny man laughed loudly, and said with a smile on his face: "What do you guys have? Only two children, hahahahaha!"


    Just at this time.


    Wuchen appeared in front of the two of them. He was wearing a white kimono and looked extremely thin. At the same time, his delicate face was a little more suspicious.


    Frozenly walked in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the brawny man was involuntarily stunned when he saw the sudden appearance of the young man, his eyes felt a little more puzzled, and he was a little puzzled.


    Wuchen looked at the strong man coldly and said, "Are you a robber?"


    He could tell at a glance that this beautiful necklace was definitely not something of this burly man, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he gave a cold snort.


    But at this moment, after hearing this, the strong man immediately took out a knife from his waist and pointed it at the three teenagers and said, "Get out of here, I''ll tell you I..."


    This was just finished, and only one voice came from the TV!


    "Konoha Rigid Tornado!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Wuchen''s slightly thin body suddenly jumped, and when it rotated in the air, the whole body rotated, driving a huge force, and suddenly kicked out.


    The powerful force kicked the brawny man''s face crooked at this moment, and his whole body was kicked into the air. When he got into the air, he directly rotated two punches and fell to the ground with a snap. The necklace on the top also fell to the ground!


    Wuchen shook his leg anyway, snorted coldly, feeling a little coldly shaking his hand, loosening his muscles, and turning his head to look at the two teenagers who were surprised.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen yawned faintly and said, "What a troublesome guy!"


    The words were just said, and after hearing this, the two teenagers looked surprised.


    Asta often looked at Wuchen in surprise and took a breath, and said curiously: "How is this done? How could there be such a strong force..."


    This was just said, and when he heard the brawny man, he immediately stood up, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was directly mixed with fragments of teeth.


    His eyes were full of surprises, he involuntarily took a breath, his eyes widened, and he said in horror: "My teeth!!"


    After Wuchen heard his yelling, he rolled his eyes helplessly, and said with a speechless wry smile: "What a troublesome guy, if this is the case, you can come again, if you don''t accept it!"


    When the words came to this, it was a straightforward posture, clearly challenging!


    And at this time.


    So moment.


    The two young men looked admiringly, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Wuchen looks a little taller than them, but at the same time it is very thin, and the figure is very thin!


    But being able to exert such great strength surprised both boys!


    Just when I saw that strong man suddenly roared and said: "I will never forgive you, I will definitely kill you!"


    The brawny man''s eyes were full of anger, and then he yelled very furiously, "You fellow, I''m going to kill you!"


    When the words came to this, they quickly rushed to Wuchen with a knife, and the two teenagers were shocked.


    The black-haired boy Yuno rushed out in an instant, directly expressing that he wanted to stop the brawny man.


    Because he knew in his heart that this young man was likely to be stabbed to death, and he must not be allowed to die. After all, he was there to help both himself!


    Even if you die, you can''t let him die!


    Wuchen didn''t react at all. He didn''t expect that two teenagers who had nothing to do with him would actually take action at this time. He had seen too many bad things, and he didn''t react for a while, so the knife in the strong man''s hand just looked at him. Go out!


    Wuchen casually took a breath, reacted quickly, snorted coldly, and his eyes suddenly widened!


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye opened instantly, and the illusion took effect in that instant!


    At this moment, the brawny man was shocked and took a deep breath!


    The knife was put down for a while, and with a loud cry, the whole person directly squatted on the ground and cried with a headache. His eyes were full of unwillingness, but he was already immersed in his own dream world. middle!


    Wuchen rubbed his eyebrows and sighed helplessly, looking very speechless.


    And just when they saw the strong man at this moment, they just fell down. At this moment, the two teenagers looked surprised, and their eyes were full of puzzled expressions, staring blankly at Wuchen''s thin appearance.


    Ashtar reacted and quickly took off a piece of clothing on his body and handed it to him: "He said you are not cold? Thank you for helping us, but you put on this dress first..."


    .

 v15 Chapter 599： cathedral

    Wuchen, the thin boy handed over the clothes, was a little surprised for a while, and then a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I am not very cold, I can still accept this degree. NS����"


    In fact, even if his physical fitness is 10 points strong, he is already an immortal body, but it is still quite cold, but he does not want to see the two young people get frozen!


    At the same time, his gaze was a little bit puzzled. One of these two teenagers possessed very surging magical powers, and there was another teenager who had nothing!


    Wuchen looked slightly surprised.


    The black-haired boy was full of energy, and he was not an ordinary person at all.


    However, the boy who handed him the clothes had no magical energy and was almost completely dried up!


    It''s really weird, thinking like this in my heart is a little bit surprised involuntarily!


    Then at this moment, he suddenly had an idea, and in an instant his eyes became a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes again!


    Although he did not use illusion skills quickly, he released the curse of the sky in an instant, causing a small white snake to walk out of his feet!


    The white little snake now carries the power of the curse of the sky and walks in the snow!


    After seeing his eyes, the two teenagers couldn''t help being stunned. They still didn''t react, but their eyes soon returned to their normal state.


    Wuchen laughed and said, "You seem to be called..."


    Asta put on his clothes in particular, and said happily: "My name is Asta, and his name is Yuno!"


    Wuchen nodded, and said in a hmm, "My name is Wuchen"


    When the two people heard this, they were first stunned.


    Yuno looked a little surprised, and said very strangely: "I rarely hear anyone call this name, but there seems to be nothing wrong..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, shook his head and said nothing.


    At this time, the little white snake had already reached Astar''s body.


    Astar felt a cold sensation coming to the back of his head. He couldn''t help but froze for a moment. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, but the white little snake soon came to his neck, and suddenly took a big bite!


    As soon as the white little snake bite it down, it made it even more so, he took a breath with a bite, and his eyes were full of surprise!


    Astar grabbed the little white snake in his hand, and the little white snake slipped away from him.


    Wuchen immediately stepped forward and said, "I was bitten by a snake!?"


    Yunuo was shocked at once, and said quickly: "Asta! Are you okay!"


    Asta stroked the back of his neck, which was heating up, involuntarily stunned. What the **** is that? Why is it like this and getting dizzy. What''s the matter?


    The corner of Wuchen''s mouth outlines a smile, and the energy is given to success. At least this kid has become a body of fairy magic!


    Let him get rid of ordinary people, I don''t know if it is wrong or right.


    Thinking like this, he shook his head and didn''t say anything. Instead, he frowned and quickly helped him up and said, "Where do you live? Send him home first..."


    After speaking.


    Yuno nodded, um, and quickly said: "We are in the village, on the more remote side..."


    Wuchen nodded, um, he didn''t intend to show extraordinary power directly, he just said: "Let''s send him back first!"


    auzw.com Soon the two nodded, and the three young men were on the road together!


    The three young men quickly walked on the road, but in just one night, the three young men finally returned to the village, back to the village church!


    This moment.


    I saw a nun trot over quickly, and couldn''t help being stunned after seeing the three of them.


    Immediately asked: "What happened? What''s the matter? This girl...is..."


    Clean and handsome, she looks like a girl, which made her feel a little misunderstood for a while


    Yuno hurriedly explained: "When I went to deliver the letter, I was almost robbed of something. Asta and Wuchen helped me, but I was bitten by a snake!"


    After hearing this, the nun immediately nodded in surprise, and then said: "That''s what it looks like. Thank you so much. Are you called Wuchen?"


    Wuchen used it for a while and nodded, and then said: "He was bitten by a snake. There should be something wrong. Take it back and have a look!"


    The voice was a male voice, and it was relatively mature. It shocked the nun in an instant, and his eyes were filled with surprise!


    The nun immediately said embarrassedly: "Then you are a boy..."


    Wuchen nodded immediately, at this moment, the nun found that Wuchen had few clothes on her body!


    He quickly took off his generous cloth robe, handed it to Wuchen and said, "Why do you wear so little? And why are these clothes so thin? Hurry up and put them on first!"


    Wuchen did not refuse, but directly took it over and covered her body, took a deep breath, shrugged her shoulders, and said with a smile on her face: "Thank you!"


    This was just finished, and at this time, he quickly helped Asta blessed into the church!


    Then I saw only a middle-aged man who rushed into the hall of the church very anxiously.


    I saw the injured Asta all at once


    Busy means: "What happened? Yuno!"


    Yuno hurriedly said: "Oops, the priest was bitten by a snake!"


    After hearing this.


    The priest hurriedly stepped up to the TV. He wanted to use magic, but he found that Astar seemed to have nothing to do.


    Astar''s eyes were a little red, but he soon adapted to it, took a breath, and stood up slowly.


    Wuchen also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this kid couldn''t survive it. It turned out that it was a good risk to survive. Otherwise, he would do bad things with a good intention. A smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and then he said: "You guy can hold it, I thought that snake would poison you to death!"


    Astahaha laughed, shook his head and said, "No, it''s just a little dizzy. Now just eat a little more sweet potatoes!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "What is delicious about sweet potatoes? Is there a forest here? There must be some beasts in the forest. Isn''t it good to eat some meat?"


    This was just finished, and everyone present was taken aback, their eyes were slightly surprised.


    The priest said quickly: "But..."


    Wuchen yawned, and he said sleepily, "Really...yes..."


    After speaking, he shrugged his shoulders at the moment.


    He returned the clothes directly to the nun.


    .

 v15 Chapter 600： A barbecue

    Wuchen quickly opened the door and walked out and said, "I''ll get some food back!"


    This was just said, and the other people were all embarrassed. They didn''t understand what he was going to do but saw Wuchen quickly left.


    Everyone looked at each other, with puzzled faces, and their eyes were full of surprises. What on earth is he going to get to eat!


    Wuchen soon came directly to a forest, and he instantly let go of his perception ability!


    In an instant, the perception in his body directly affected the entire forest, and he soon found a deer!


    Although the deer was very beautiful and calm at the same time, he was hungry, so it was normal to kill him!


    Wuchen quickly came to the side of the deer not far away, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    The knot printing with both hands is completed: "Shui Dun: Heaven cry!"


    Suddenly spit out from the mouth, and the very small amount of water as steamed instantly spit out from the mouth, directly shooting the deer into a sieve!


    Immediately after that, the deer fell straight down, and blood ran all over the ground at the same time.


    Wuchen teacher didn''t care, and soon he took the deer directly to the exit of the forest. Just as he was about to walk out of the forest, he only heard a violent voice.


    The extremely violent voice came from a huge tiger shining with magic light.


    Wuchen yawned and naturally knew what it was. This was a tiger with magical powers, which was the legendary monster.


    Thinking like this in my heart, feeling quite a bit bored, shook his head and sighed.


    I stretched out my right hand in an instant


    Immediately after a ray of light flew out, the shining fruit''s ability was instantly displayed, directly shooting the tiger in front of it into scum!


    Suddenly he had forgotten something important. Why didn''t he take this tiger back to eat? Thinking of this in my heart, he sighed, shook his head, his face was speechless!


    Soon, he took the deer and walked slowly towards the church!


    By this time it was already 9:00 in the morning.


    The priest''s eyes revealed a bit of worry, and he had learned the names from the mouths of the two children.


    Dust-free


    The name is a little weird, not like a nobleman or a commoner, but did that kid go to the forest?


    I have already ordered other people to go and search in the forest, but for a while, I was worried.


    Wuchen has appeared in front of everyone, pulling the big deer


    He appeared in front of everyone, and threw it directly on the ground, loosening his own muscles and bones, and said, "It''s done!"


    The words were just finished, and then they surprised everyone


    The priest''s eyes were full of surprise, his eyes widened, and he said with an incredible expression: "How did you do this..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "What if I say to use my unique cheat?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone immediately shook their heads, unable to believe it.


    Ashtar jumped very happily at this moment, and quickly said: "Is there actually any meat to eat? What is the meat like!"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen smiled bitterly, sighed, and said somewhat helplessly: "Really, why are you guys motionless, do you have a knife?"


    The priest quickly called a child and brought a knife.


    Dust-free has survived in the wild for a long time, so I used the knife to get 10 points quickly, but in just a few minutes, the whole deer was directly peeled off even if there was no water!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he quickly separated a piece of meat and a piece of meat, and at the same time it was stacked on a wooden stake on the side!


    Wuchen wiped off his sweat and said, "I don''t want to boil water when I eat meat, or get me some charcoal. I want to roast it! There are also seasonings and so on. Bring me soon!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, but the priest soon coaxed everyone to get all kinds of things.


    Or the grill can be set up in just 30 minutes, but it is a very simple version.


    The stone is used as the support on both sides, and the iron support is used as the support. At the same time, the venison is roasted on it!


    Wuchen sprinkled the spices and said disgustingly: "Why don''t you even have cumin!"


    Speaking of this, it is actually even more disgusting, and everyone is embarrassed. What is that?


    Because this is the countryside in the countryside, it is very normal to have no spices, and there is no need for dust.


    He shook his head and sighed, but after a while, the smell of meat wafted out.


    Ashtar''s eyes widened, he hurriedly stepped forward, blinked, and said with a surprised look: "It smells so good, can you give me something to eat!"


    Yuno was drooling with fragrance, his eyes were full of surprise, and the priest beside him couldn''t help but moved his heart. The smell was so delicious!


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Okay, okay, don''t worry, take it slowly!"


    The other children were also very excited at this moment. Soon, the whole head of venison was directly on the grill, slowly roasting, and the meat became stronger.


    Wuchen casually picked up a piece and gnawed it in his mouth. I only felt that I was a little rich, but it was still within the edible range.


    At this moment, he looked at everyone with envy, and rolled his eyes and said, "I said, you can eat if I get it, come on!"


    After hearing these words, everyone cheered and swiftly stepped forward.


    But because I haven''t eaten any meat, I also know to be polite. Although I was very happy and excited to make a noise, all of them were very polite and only took a small piece!


    Wuchen ate the barbecue, only feeling a little dry in his mouth. He looked back at the priest who was eating with a small piece of venison behind him and said, "Do you have any wine here?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the priest was stunned, and immediately said with a righteous expression: "How can children drink? And more importantly, we are a church here and we can''t drink. We prohibit alcohol here! "


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, and said silently: "Well, you guys are really stubborn, but can I live with you for a while? I''m not familiar with it yet, I am I just arrived..."


    After hearing this, everyone was a little stunned, and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Wuchen ate the venison first, and said with a very sad look: "I came here as a wandering. I have no place to live. I can only find a place to live casually. I don��t have any money. I can Do you live here?"


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other and nodded blankly.


    In the end, the priest nodded, thinking and said, "Okay!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly and shrugged.


    Everyone burst into laughter. Although they don''t know who this person is, they can barbecue and are very capable. This is what everyone thinks of him!


    .

 v15 Chapter 601： Time is in a hurry

    As time goes by year after year.


    Wuchen has also changed from a juvenile body to a youth, and his height has directly become a height of 1.85 meters.


    Standing in front of the church with long hair, ponytails and a white kimono.


    Exhaled.


    And at this time.


    Yuno, who had grown into a boy appearance, said behind him: "You seem to have been here for a long time..."


    Wuchen counted the time and said: "It''s really been a long time, probably I remember it as if... 9 years?"


    Wuchen feels about to rust. He has cultivated for too long in the past few years. He wants to explore the world. After so many years, he has already explored this piece of it. !


    The name of the kingdom he is in is called the Four-leaf Clover Kingdom.


    And there is also the setting of the diamond kingdom and the devil!


    This country was built by the magic emperor who defeated the demons!


    This small village and town has the skull of the devil back then.


    Wuchen looked at the huge skull with a smile on his face, and said, "That skull is quite big... I just don''t know what the real devil looks like..."


    When talking about this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud


    At this moment, only a noisy voice came from: "Sister, you and me will marry me!"


    The two immediately slapped their heads.


    The dust-free gaze was filled with helplessness and rolled two eyes, this idiot fellow!


    I also had to admit that I had printed the Curse of Heaven to the wrong person!


    Ashtar has no magic power, but he is very reckless!


    He also has the spirit of training. Although he knows that he doesn''t seem to have magic, it is like a spring and gear that will never rest!


    Wuchen felt that this guy was like a Metkay who would never give up!


    With a wry smile, one of the things is to pursue a nun!


    Wuchen then walked to the backyard, smiled bitterly, sighed, and said helplessly: "You guys are really..."


    Because this world is based on magic, the whole world revolves around magic, and people without magic are considered useless people!


    Ashtar happens to be a person who has no magic at all, no magic at all


    However, he is the most motivated person in this town, because he has always hoped to join the legendary magic knights!


    Sister: "Lily Ann Quill"


    Seeing Wuchen coming over, his eyes were slightly surprised, and then he said: "You are awake, you are not usually..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, nodded and said: "Of course I wake up, this fool is always yelling there, like a bull that never rests!"


    auzw.com


    Just heard the words.


    When Ashtar quickly turned around, staring at Wuchen with wide eyes, he shouted loudly: "You woman face! What right do you have to say that I, you lazy woman face!"


    The dust-free face is indeed very delicate, ruddy like a girl.


    He sighed in distress as soon as he heard this. He didn''t know how he got the title. He laughed bitterly, and rubbed his hair very speechlessly and said, "You guy!"


    Asta snorted immediately.


    Wuchen laughed loudly. Say: "Forget it, don''t care about you, what about your cultivation?"


    After hearing this.


    Astar felt a little bit depressed. Although he had obtained the spell of the sky, he had never been able to open it, and he didn''t know why. This made Wuchen feel very incomprehensible.


    Wuchen also gave him a seven-day chanting method!


    There are also 8 ways to practice Dunjia and Breathing!


    But this idiot didn''t learn a single trick.


    Wuchen looked at him speechlessly.


    Ashtar immediately lowered his head, sighed and said: "I don''t know why, I haven''t even learned a trick..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and gave a wry smile. This guy really felt very speechless.


    He sighed and said helplessly: "You... this guy, forget it, maybe it''s because you didn''t find the trick at all!"


    After Asta heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and said: "Not yet, I will definitely find the trick, and my cultivation will obviously become so strong!"


    Wuchen sighed and rubbed his eyebrows speechlessly. At the same time, he has not only been here to recuperate for the past 9 years, but he has also been studying swordsmanship constantly, and he has also studied the breath of many Demon Slayer Blades. Law!


    It can be said that I have taken it to the next level!


    But it''s a pity that the church is too poor, and he can''t afford a real sword, so he has always used an ordinary wooden knife, even if it is now equipped with a wooden knife on his waist!


    Wuchen sighed, looked at him very speechlessly and said, "You guys are really true, but we should be going to participate in the so-called getting our own magic book in a few days...you want to go too? "


    Astar has never shown that he has a talent for magic or a magic book when he is small, but he dreams of becoming a magic knight. After he heard this, he immediately stared. Closed his eyes, clenched his fists and said, "Go!"


    Wuchen thought for a while, touched his chin and said, "If this is the case, then I will go too!"


    Everyone in the church was stunned, because Wuchen had never wanted to participate in the selection, but at this time he said this, and everyone was a little surprised.


    Wuchen just wants to see what it is like, and he also knows that he won''t have magic talent, because all his power lies in Chakra and Xianshu!


    After Father Orgiofai heard this, he immediately said with a gratified expression: "Before you told me not to go. I believe you must be gifted with magic, and you won''t be like the fool Asta. Same!"


    Ashtar shouted angrily: "You are not a fool, you are a fool priest!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and the other children laughed loudly, and smiles appeared on their faces, but the examination will soon be in a few days!


    Wuchen became even more curious, what will happen to this strange kingdom? And the so-called magic knights should be very interesting, thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t help but outline a smile at the corner of his mouth, maybe he will meet more fun things and fun people!


    .

 v15 Chapter 602： Ashtars practice

    "all����"


    Wuchen was sleeping, but when he heard the sound, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked up. It was moonlit night, and it was obviously eleven or twelve o''clock!


    Who gets up so early, thinking this way, gets out of bed in the dark, quickly opened the bedroom door, and walked out quietly.


    Soon I walked into the big yard


    At this moment, Ashtar is holding a huge wooden hammer in his hand, constantly swinging the knife in his hand!


    Asta has been practicing how to swing his sword and how to make his muscles more useful in the past few years!


    Wuchen was wearing a robe, rubbed his eyes, smiled bitterly and said, "Do you guys never sleep at night?"


    After hearing this, Asta suddenly turned back and looked at the past, sighed, lowered his head, and said with a sense of loss in his eyes: "Because I have not succeeded in training, I don''t know why. ..."


    After Wuchen heard what he said, he immediately froze for a moment, and he could feel the loss in it. He remembered the scene of the boy handing his clothes that night, and shook his head with a bitter smile, and pulled the robe on his body. Come down!


    He came to his side and said, ��Because you don��t use qi, you have qi in your body, but you don��t seem to use it very well! In fact, you already have a lot of energy stored in your body, and your body numbers are also very good. As it should be, you just didn''t find a way to open it!"


    Ashtar time didn''t think about what was going on, blinked and stared blankly at the situation.


    Wuchen saw his appearance, gave a wry smile, sighed, took the hammer in his hand, and immediately began to breathe.


    Said: "The first thing to activate your muscles is to use Qi to connect with your muscles, and at the same time extend to your weapon! It is not a magic, but a method of breathing! All in one move!"


    Speaking of Wuchenhua, at this moment, there was a sudden force, and the entire wooden hammer suddenly spewed out amazing energy. He whispered in his mouth: "Water breath: One-shaped water surface cut!"


    Suddenly, a wave of water splashed directly out, and then at this moment, I saw that steady slash.


    Astar''s eyes were full of surprise, and he couldn''t help being very envious, but soon he got up and said: "I will definitely succeed in my practice, and I will never lose!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, shrugged his shoulders, and then said: "Really, after so many years, you still haven''t changed at all. Obviously, you have almost cultivated, and you can''t find it. It''s just a switch, now let me teach you how to turn on the switch!"


    After Astar heard this, he couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Wuchen took a deep breath and said: "The Qi in your body has reached a sufficient level, but you can''t find the correct switch, so you can only use The power of the body, and what I give you is an inner power. You have to extract the inner power, that is, to find its breathing rate, and at the same time use this breathing rate to fight. This is why you can��t open it. The reason for your switch, try it like me!"


    After Asta heard this, he nodded in a daze, blinked, with a strange look on his face, and then at this moment, he clenched his fist and took a deep breath. !


    My eyes closed slightly and felt it.


    auzw.com smiled helplessly. This guy has a high talent for cultivation, but his comprehension ability is really bad.


    Obviously, he has undergone physical examinations many times, but this fool has never learned it!


    Wuchen went on to say: "Let''s start now, and slowly transport your energy out! At the same time, if you can see the inside of your body, you have to unlock layer after layer!"


    When Asta heard this, he seemed to be inspired, and everything was the same, he was shocked immediately, and then suddenly used force, his hands were thrown back, and the energy spewed!


    "Bahmen Dunjia open the door!"


    The moment the words were uttered, a rush of coolness surged across his body, and he could gradually feel that he could control this energy. He couldn''t help being stunned. Was it that simple?


    Wuchen showed a smile on her face, patted her shoulder and said, "Everything else is the same. It is a breathing rhythm, the breathing rhythm of your body and your muscles. Gradually master it and find The law of it!"


    Astar felt a little grateful, and immediately said, "Thank you!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and then said: "It turns out that a muscular fool would say thank you!"


    Ashtar became annoyed for a moment, and directly closed the Eight Door Dunjia, his eyes widened and said, "What do you say about this woman''s face!"


    When there was no dust, he rolled his eyes with a little anger and snorted, "You guys call me a woman''s face again, really!"


    The quarrel between the two quickly caused Yuno''s dissatisfaction while watching the moon from the pavilion.


    Yuno jumped straight down from the sky without words, looked at the appearance of the two, and said with a wry smile: "The two guys are really true, do you always like to make noise so much..."


    Asta snorted and said immediately: "This guy says I''m a muscular stupid!"


    Wuchen just said faintly: "I''m a muscular idiot, and I really like to call my mother''s face..."


    Yunuo looked at Wuchen and blinked his eyes in a daze and said, "That''s right, it''s indeed a female face..."


    Wuchen immediately had another blue vein on his forehead, and he took a deep breath and said, "You two guys..."


    Everyone laughed, but soon they only heard the voice of the priest, and angrily came: "I have to work tomorrow. Do you guys understand what is called the schedule of work and rest? Give me Come back to sleep!"


    At this time, the few people immediately stopped the laughter, all of them showed smirking expressions, and soon they were careful and walked towards the church very quietly.


    Wuchen became more curious about the magic knights, what is it? Are they all using magic? He found that he had no talent for using magic at all, but if ninjutsu or prejudice, breathing, and physical skills were used, would it have a great impact on them? This is really a very interesting thing!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t help but look forward to it even more!


    .

 v15 Chapter 603： Get the magic book

    "You have to be more careful, along the way..."


    At this time, the priest was very worried, and his eyes revealed a little worried look at the three of them.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes just now when he said this.


    Said: "Okay, the priest, it''s just a test, it''s such a simple thing..."


    At this time, the priest''s eyes revealed a sense of helplessness and said: "Well, then you have to be more careful!"


    The three nodded with speechless expressions


    Soon the three of them started slowly.


    All the way to the front, and their purpose of this road is naturally to go to the small town to be tested.


    at this time. Asta��s eyes were full of excitement, he clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and said very happily: "Great, I can finally get the magic book, as long as I get the magic book , We can join the knights!"


    Just as he said this, Wuchen gave a bitter smile, sighed, and rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    Said: "You guys are too naive to say, this is not a certain thing!"


    Yuno also nodded beside him, um, and said with a strange expression: "How can you be so sure that you will be able to enter? What a weird fellow!"


    Asta snorted at this moment, and immediately said, "Of course it is, it is true!"


    Immediately after that, the three people quickly came to the town. ,


    According to the directions of the map, the three people soon arrived at the testing center in the small town.


    And this time.


    The three of them walked straight away, and went in to look at the old man sitting on the magnificent stage. Wuchen looked around with a sense of doubt in his eyes.


    Here is the legendary magic book granting tower


    If you get a magic book here, you can use magic, and it also means you have the right to use magic!


    Astaco clenched his fists in excitement and shouted: "As long as you get the magic book, you can become a magician!"


    When everyone came here, they only heard a very sharp voice.


    "Does this kind of earth leopard come here too!"


    "Yeah, you know at a glance, it''s just a countryman!"


    "That is to say, they don''t even want to take the entrance exam for the Magic Knights!"


    "It''s so ridiculous. Does this kind of ordinary civilian have that kind of qualification?"


    At this time, everyone''s words pierced into the dust-free ears like needle after needle.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, put his hand on the handle of the wooden knife, and wanted to hit someone. He turned his head and looked at it and said nothing.


    And at this moment, the awarding ceremony is about to begin soon!


    Yuno frowned slightly and took a deep breath, with some worries in his heart. Will he not be able to get the magic book? The more I thought about it, the more I thought, my brows wrinkled slightly.


    Wuchen is not worried, he feels that he must not get the magic book, after all, he already has a lot of energy in his body, he should no longer tolerate the power of magic!


    Thinking like this in my heart


    And just at this moment, the awarding ceremony was slowly opened at this time!


    Seeing the old man standing on the stage shouting loudly: "This is the place where you are awarded the magic book. I hope you can finally get out of here and change everything that is poor here!"


    The words have just come to this point, and everyone nodded at this moment.


    At this time.


    auzw.com The old man gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and performed magic. He quickly heard only one book and shot it out at this time. sound!


    Book after book suddenly fell from the sky!


    After a while, everyone had already got the magic book.


    At this moment, Wuchen looked at the blue-green book in front of him very suspiciously, and couldn''t help being stunned. Then he shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "This is...my book?"


    His words said this, the energy he felt from it was the power of magic, although it was relatively weak, not very strong, even a little weak!


    But he doesn''t really care, after all, he doesn''t have the idea of ??using magic!


    And this time.


    Ashtar was involuntarily stunned in place, unable to say a word, staring at everyone blankly, feeling a little more disappointed in the heart of all holding the book, took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of surprise. The color.


    Can''t help but get stuck


    Very surprised, his eyes widened and said, "Where is my book?"


    At this time, after hearing this, everyone turned their heads and looked at the past, and they all laughed involuntarily.


    "So that guy is Asta who has no talent at all?"


    "I heard it a long time ago. I don''t have any talent at all, and I''m still yelling to become a magic emperor. It''s a ridiculous guy!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wuchen heard these harsh sounds, frowned slightly, took a deep breath and walked over.


    Astar stared blankly at the dust.


    Wuchen didn''t smile, got up and scratched his head, and handed him his magic book directly.


    Said: "I don''t really need this kind of stuff, even if I don''t need this kind of book, I can become stronger!"


    Asta was stunned involuntarily when he heard this, and at this moment everyone frowned. This person said such a big thing, which made everyone very, very upset!


    When Yuno attracted everyone''s attention, a brilliant green light appeared on his body!


    The powerful light spewed up at this time, making everyone present shocked.


    "...Yes...this is a four-leaf clover!"


    Everyone''s voices became trembling, and everyone was surprised.


    Wuchen and Ashtar were naturally abandoned all at once.


    Soon, at this time.


    The old man said, "This is really terrible. Only the legendary magic emperor is a four-leaf clover. I didn''t expect that we could have a person with a four-leaf clover here! It''s really great! "


    He couldn''t help crying, and his face showed some relief!


    Wuchen sighed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "What a troublesome guy, it seems that he is indeed... a guy with super talent!"


    Asta took the book he had just received.


    It is a dust-free book.


    Ashtar shook his head, and then returned the book to Wuchen, gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely get the book by my own efforts and become the emperor of magic, I will definitely!


    Yuno looked at Astar with a bit of surprise


    Asta smiled at him!


    Wuchen felt a little helpless, and suddenly thought of important things, yes, I bought a knife politically, and I bought it before!


    If you want to go to the King of Magic, you have to buy a knife, otherwise it would be very uncomfortable!


    .

 v15 Chapter 604： Awakening of Astars Power

    Soon the award ceremony was over.


    Everyone also slowly left. Asta, who had no magic book, revealed a few disappointments in his eyes, but soon he clenched his fists. He believed that he could rely on his own power!


    Get your own book!


    But if you don''t have it now, you will definitely get it in the future!


    The more I thought about it, the more determined I became, and I took a deep breath!


    Ashtar quickly walked to Yuno and said, "Congratulations, you got the legendary lucky four-leaf clover!"


    When Yuno heard this and saw his appearance, he was a little moved. He took a deep breath, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth: "Aren''t you scared or sad?"


    Asta shook his head, with a smile on his face, and said: "No, I believe that I will get the legendary magic book with my efforts, I will never give up, and I will never give up. Yes, I will become the Magic Emperor one step ahead of you!"


    Yuno heard his words with a smile on his face and said, "Is that so! Good!"


    At this time, Wuchen walked to the two of them and said, "By the way, a knife was ordered in the town before, so... I''m going to get it now!"


    When they finished speaking, the two of them nodded blankly!


    Wuchen listened to the small song and soon went straight to the blacksmith shop where he had set his knife!


    He soon came to the forge, and it was already dusk!


    Came to the forge.


    At this moment, after the gray-haired old blacksmith saw Wuchen, his eyes flashed with a sharp light, and soon he smiled and said, "I have rarely seen such a special knife!"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and when he walked over, he took the long and narrow blade beside the old man in his hand, weighed it twice, and felt that the weight was right!


    The blade is 1.5 meters long, and the blade is directly about 1.2 meters long.


    The handle of the knife is 30 cm, which is a standard sword!


    It''s a big knife!


    It is a very exaggerated knife.


    But the decoration is nothing!


    Only mottled rust on the handle!


    Wuchen didn''t care, and took the knife back into the scabbard.


    Said: "Thanks a lot, how much is it?"


    The old man in the smithy shook his head and said, "No, I can make such a knife. I think it''s very interesting. I won''t charge you for the time being. Let''s talk about it next time!"


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he nodded and said, "Well, that''s the case, then I''m leaving!"


    When he finished speaking, he left with his knife.


    And at this moment, in an alley.


    Yuno had just run away two gangsters. At this moment, he was looking at the man in front of him, frowning slightly, and taking a deep breath. He knew who this was in front of him!


    But I don''t know the name, but I know what this man is here for, to grab his own book!


    Yuno coldly watched the man in front of him look more and more cold, revealing a somewhat cold disgust, and after taking a deep breath, he said, "Who are you!"


    auzw.com


    The man said coldly: "I''m just an ordinary thief!"


    This was just finished.


    Yuno frowned slightly, only to hear that man laughed and said, "Your books can just be used to subsidize my family. I am so poor. Since I was expelled. !"


    This was just finished, and at this moment, Yuno seemed to have guessed something.


    I only heard the man coldly say: "This Rabch, who was expelled by the Knights...Of course, you may not know it, but forget it, your book belongs to me!"


    He had just finished speaking, and at this moment he made a swift move!


    Several chains were shot at once, and Yuno was **** instantly!


    After Yuno was tied up, he felt that all his strength was locked in an instant, and his eyes were a little bit surprised!


    Rebch smiled coldly and said: "No need to struggle, my chain can control all the magic of the tied person, so it has no meaning at all. No matter how hard you struggle, it is a meaningless behavior, yours. The book is mine!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately took the book in his hand, laughed wildly and said: "Although I can''t use this book, everyone can''t use it, but I can sell it directly! It can be sold at a very high price in the black market!"


    This was just finished.


    At this moment, only one voice came from: "Yuno!!!"


    At this moment!


    There was a loud roar, and I saw a reckless young man who quickly jumped from under the wall of the alley!


    Astar fell to the ground with a bang, and when he hit the ground, a small pit appeared!


    At this moment, there was a little surprise in Rebucci''s eyes. What''s the matter with this guy? This strength is still great!


    Yuno bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Knowing that the man in front of him from the Magic Knights was very strong, he didn''t want his partner to be injured, so he hurriedly shouted: "Hey! Asta, run away," This guy is very powerful!"


    Ashtar shook his head, just at this moment.


    Leibuqi''s Zhang showed a somewhat cruel expression, and said with a cold smile, "It seems that he is just an idiot!"


    At this time, Ashtar stood firm and loosened his muscles and bones. He has been practicing for a long time, but even though it is only physical training, it is already very strong!


    Rebch looked at Astar coldly and said, "Take a move, let me see what magic you have!"


    This was just finished, and Ashtar said at this time: "I can''t magic, I''m the man who can''t magic!"


    This was just finished.


    Rebucci''s light was a little surprised, but then he laughed wildly and said: "Then you are the fool who hasn''t got the magic book at all, I recognize it, you turned out to be that fool. Hahahahaha!"


    How could Yuno endure his companion being so insulted by others, he immediately shouted loudly: "Asta is not a fool, you are a fool, he just doesn''t have a magic book, he is very strong!"


    A smile appeared on Asta''s face, and then he turned his head back and gave Yunobi a thumbs up and said, "Yes, I am very strong!"


    at this time.


    No matter how Leibuqi rolled his eyes, he snorted, and swiftly shot directly!


    In an instant, a vertical chain was shot from his hand, directly locking Asta to the wall!


    Faintly said: "What an idiot, you can''t defeat me without magic!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 605： Curse seal

    Astar immediately felt that his body was completely controlled, but he could feel the flow of his own power!


    His eyes suddenly widened, he took a deep breath, snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, gritted his teeth, and became more determined!


    Then at this moment, he thought of the cultivation that night, he thought of all the focus, the breathing, and all the breathing at this moment!


    "Full focus!"


    When Ashtar''s words fell, the energy burst into flames in an instant, and all the chains that were tied to him suddenly showed signs of fragmentation!


    At this moment, Rabch��s eyes were full of surprises, and he couldn��t help being stunned, and said loudly with a stunned look on his face: ��What��s the matter? Why is it! Isn��t there no magic? Your magic Hasn''t it been completely locked by me? Why is it..."


    At this moment, Ashtar took a deep breath, and immediately afterwards he realized that he had turned on a certain energy switch!


    Yuno also found something wrong!


    A completely black book appeared in front of Asta at this time!


    That completely black book


    There are complicated and strange patterns on it, and it is a five-leaf clover!


    The image of the five-leaf clover stunned both Lebqi at this moment!


    Rebucci muttered to himself and widened his eyes, and said in amazement: "How is it possible that the four-leaf clover in the legend is already the limit of human beings, why is it like this? The fifth-leaf clover symbolizes the devil... "


    When I said this, it was as if I saw a demon, but even more exaggerated changes appeared.


    Weird lines appeared on Astar, and one stripe after another stretched out from the neck. He himself could feel the continuous flow of energy in his body, and the feeling of heat throughout his body made him immediately His eyes widened!


    At this moment, Astar only feels that his whole body is full of power, maybe this is magic, maybe this is the power in the legend!


    Ashtar only noticed that his hands had grown bigger and his body had grown taller, and the whole body had directly expanded a part!


    And at this moment, he also discovered that there was a book in front of him. He was very surprised, very surprised and said: "Is this my magic book? This is my magic book..."


    The words said this, and there was a bit of excitement on his face, but soon he suddenly grabbed it!


    Very exaggerated directly and suddenly drew the sword!


    A giant sword was pulled out directly in the connection!


    A giant sword was pulled out instantly!


    Lebqi was stunned, his eyes filled with surprise, and he took a breath!


    I simply didn''t want to understand what was going on!


    Is there still this kind of magic in the world? Is there such power?


    Why... it''s like this!


    Just thought about it.


    He immediately roared and said: "Possibly, you obviously don''t have magic, and I don''t even feel the flow of energy. You guy is simply lying to me, you **** guy!"


    When the words were finished, they quickly merged the iron chains together, and instantly turned into a wild serpent, the same iron chain smashed directly at Ashtar!


    Ashtar''s lines were immediately infected, and the giant sword immediately turned blood red, and his height became about 1.8 meters, and at the same time he took a step forward!


    Taking a breath, the blood-red giant sword was swept out in an instant!


    auzw.com


    The powerful giant sword slashed over with a sudden blow, and a terrifying sword aura burst out in an instant!


    That terrifying sword aura directly smashed all the iron chains at this moment!


    Leibuqi''s eyes widened at this moment, that is something like sword qi, why is there such a thing as sword qi? !


    When the manager thought this way, he was hit by the thunder and directly hit the deep wall, and the whole person was half kneeling!


    There was only horror in his eyes, and he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    A little bit of surprise appeared on Asta''s face, and he took a breath, is this the power lodged in his body!


    Thinking like this in my heart, my eyes widened involuntarily!


    He sketched a smile, turned his head to look at Yuno, and said, "Look, I got the magic book!"


    The magic chains on Yuno''s body also disappeared one after another, and his eyes were a little bit surprised, and then he was very happy and said: "Sure enough, you actually got the magic book, I know you will definitely You will become stronger if you get the magic book!"


    After hearing this, Asta smiled on his face, and just as a person walked up the alley: "You two guys are here!"


    When the words are finished.


    Wuchen also noticed something wrong, and walked in front of the two dumbfounded!


    And this time.


    I saw it too, Rebucci, who had fainted


    now.


    Somewhat surprised, he naturally understood the strength of these two children, but he soon saw the faint lines on Asta!


    That pattern is clearly the awakening of the curse seal!


    Wuchen said with a slightly surprised face on the huge giant sword and the magic book, "I didn''t expect you to succeed!"


    After hearing this, Ashtar said with excitement: "Sure enough, what you said is correct. I will definitely get my magic book, now you look at it!"


    Right after this moment.


    Wuchen laughed and touched his chin and said, "I said, the power in your body is very strong...so give me a good control of my power in the future, idiot!"


    Asta squeezed, nodded, and retracted the giant sword into the magic book, holding his magic book, and the curse mark on his body began to slowly dissipate!


    Wuchen looked at Yuno and said, "You guy was restricted just now..."


    After Yuno heard this, he was taken aback for a while, and said a little surprised: "How do you know..."


    Wuchen said with a wry smile: "I have found out just now, just want to see how you want to deal with it. If you rely on me, it would be very boring..."


    After the two heard the words, they immediately jumped up and grabbed the dust-free collar!


    Asta''s figure has recovered about 1.6 meters.


    Immediately afterwards, Astar said: "You... this fellow, your **** face!"


    Wuchen bit his teeth, frowned slightly, rolled his eyes, and snorted.


    Yuno showed a knowing smile on the side


    .

 v15 Chapter 606： Go to the Magic City

    All three have obtained the magic book.


    Soon, I will go directly to the Magic Emperor to rush the exam!


    Of course, although the dust-free magic energy is very scarce, because of the need to make up the number of people, so three people are on the road together!


    Ashtar is even more exaggerated, there is no energy in the magic book at all.


    The Wuchen trio soon went on the road and walked on the road.


    Walking with the two of them, Wuchen always looks so different, wearing a white kimono, with a big rain stick outside, and a black knife hanging from his waist!


    In the other hand, is holding a wine gourd, which is a real sweet potato burnt


    Although a lot of sweet potatoes are brewed in the church, they are not drunk, so Wuchen just burned them with sweet potatoes!


    I just drank it splutteringly


    At this time, the smell of wine also made the two people on the side roll their eyes.


    Yuno said with a sense of disgust: "This guy is really true. You are forbidden to drink in the church. You brought it out to drink!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Really, you guys..."


    Saying this, he shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "It''s just drinking, isn''t it a very simple thing..."


    Because the two of them actually received a lot of church education, even if Wu Chen said so at this moment, they still didn''t accept drinking!


    Wuchen doesn''t mind drinking at all!


    Yuno smelled the smell of wine on his body, and Dao frowned slightly at the same time and said, "Speaking of you, the magical energy in your body is so weak, is this really okay..."


    It was not a suspicion, but a bit more worry, because I was not sure if Wuchen could become a magic knight!


    A smile was drawn from the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, and he smiled faintly and said, "That''s okay, even the stupid Star is okay. What''s wrong with me?"


    After hearing this at this moment, Ashtar immediately widened his eyes and said: "I won''t have a problem, you guys, your empress face..."


    Wuchen especially punched Asta on the head and said: "If you talk about my mother''s face, I''ll hit you!"


    Asta snorted, his eyes were a little bit more unwilling!


    Yuno smiled softly on the side.


    And this time.


    The three set out again all the way forward.


    Soon the three of them came to a small forest, and just as the three of them were about to walk in, it was also dusk.


    Yuno frowned involuntarily with a little worry and said, "Will there be too many beasts inside, should we rest outside the forest?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he said helplessly: "Really, you guys don''t be afraid, wasn''t it the same when I was hunting before?"


    Wuchen said this, and walked in first, without any intention of caring at all!


    Then at this time, they led the two into the forest.


    Yuno felt a little scared in his heart, but other occasional people didn''t even care at all!


    Wuchen walked on the road, and immediately after smelling the smell, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Are you hungry?"


    Just finished speaking, after hearing this.


    Yuno touched his stomach and didn''t speak yet.


    Asta nodded aside, and said quickly: "Of course I''m hungry!"


    Wuchen nodded and said: "Just get ready, let''s have barbecue in a while!"


    auzw.com


    When he finished speaking, he put his hand on the handle of the knife, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Really, these nasty beasts!"


    When the words were finished, several wolves were already staring at a few people!


    Wuchen had already set up his posture, and the other two were shocked!


    Wuchen sketched out a smile, looked back at the two of them and said: "You two fools give me a reasonable use of what is called the power of breath, what a fool!"


    Astar suddenly quarreled and got up and said, "Really! Who is this stupid? You empress face!"


    A smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth.


    He didn''t say anything, and during these 9 years, he rarely showed very strong power.


    At this moment, many wolves appeared in front of you!


    Wuchen said lightly: "I hate wolves!"


    "Thunder''s breath, a type of thunderbolt!"


    His words were very flat, and the moment he spit it out from his mouth, it was a fierce attack!


    The strong power spurted out immediately, and the surging power spurted out!


    The buzzing sound rang, and a flash of lightning flashed past, and suddenly all the wolves in front of him were chopped in half!


    The terrifying power made the two present involuntarily inhaled a cold breath, both of them showed amazing expressions, their eyes widened and they didn''t say anything!


    Wuchen looked at putting away his knife, and said lightly: "It''s not bad!"


    Yuno widened his eyes in surprise and said, "Is this your power..."


    Wuchen laughed, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and said, "It should be considered as it is, let''s go and bake some food!"


    Before talking about this, I left, and collected a few wolf legs in the past!


    And at this time.


    Ashtar blinked his eyes involuntarily, slightly surprised!


    Busily followed and walked up.


    Several people quickly took almost the wolf''s body.


    He walked into a clearing in the forest and roasted.


    Dust-free grilling wolf meat, he said as he grilled: "This guy''s meat doesn''t seem to be particularly delicious..."


    Yuno said lightly on the side: "If you have something to eat, it''s not bad, and you don''t need to eat dry food!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen suddenly laughed and said, "Is that so? It turns out to be so!"


    At this time, he was eating wolf meat and sipping sweet potatoes, feeling in a good mood, but he didn''t know what the so-called magic knights were like!


    The more I thought about it, the more I became more interested, and he said: "I don''t know what the magic king is like, I''m really curious!"


    When talking about this, the corner of his mouth was slightly drawn with a smile.


    And at this moment.


    It was Yuno, who was only listening to the side, said lightly: "Xu Hui will be more prosperous..."


    After Wuchen had eaten enough, he immediately drank a sip of wine and leaned against the tree, and quickly went to sleep.


    Say: "Okay, hurry up, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep!"


    After hearing this, the other two rolled their eyes, this guy is still like that, he will sleep when he is full!


    .

 v15 Chapter 607： Shocked everyone

    A long journey all the way.


    From the remote town of Haag.


    Wuchenren finally came to the legendary imperial capital!


    The room was very lively at this time. Just after the three people arrived, Asta, who only listened to the side, immediately said in surprise: "This is really beautiful!"


    He immediately looked around, feeling a little excited, and opened his eyes wide.


    A look of surprise and expectation on his face.


    After Wuchen heard this, he said faintly: "You stupid Star, calm me down, don''t be so stupid!"


    When this is said to be here, after hearing this.


    Asta immediately turned around, looked at Wuchen in surprise, and said, "Does your empress face..."


    Wuchen punched him on the head and said, "Who is the empress face? You bastard!"


    Asta snorted, rolled his eyes, didn''t say anything, just touched his head immediately, but because he was beaten so many times, he was almost used to it.


    Soon a few people came to the venue!


    When I came to the meeting place, I saw an extremely wide meeting place at this moment.


    Astar''s eyes were very bright.


    Yuno looked surprised on the side, but soon he was going to register.


    He calmly put away his expression, took a deep breath, and walked towards the registration office slowly.


    Ashta looked around. Before he could react, Wuchen walked behind him and slapped him on the back of his head. He smiled bitterly and said, "You fool, you are going to register!" "


    Asta nodded, hum, and quickly followed!


    And at this time.


    Right now.


    Yuno''s direct registration is complete!


    The staff member in charge of the registration blinked in surprise, and said in surprise, "Is it the legendary four-leaf clover? It''s from the town of Hag, it''s incredible!"


    Yuno was very calm and quick, so he nodded and said, "Thank you!"


    When the words were finished, he slowly left with the magic book.


    No dust but walked to the window, took out his light blue magic book and handed it over


    Above is the most common clover.


    Said: "From Hagg Town! No Dust"


    The dust-free face is very handsome, and the body is slender, which is a bit yin.


    His voice was a little rough.


    It was a bit of surprise in the eyes of the staff who registered at this time!


    At this moment, everyone also looked over and talked in a low voice.


    "So that guy is a man..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be a man!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes silently, sighed, and shook his head, these guys. . . .


    Thinking of this in his heart, he smiled bitterly.


    auzw.com And this time.


    Immediately after, he took back the magic book and walked to the square after completing the registration.


    After reaching the square!


    Many birds floated on the dust.


    He couldn''t help but froze for a while, blinked, and didn''t understand what it was!


    At this moment, I heard a boy''s words from the side into my ears: "What''s the use of being handsome, but it''s just a guy who has no magic at all. These birds will only get close to people who don''t have magic. ! The legendary eleven bird."


    Wuchen didn''t evade a little bit, rolled his eyes and said, "Indeed, I don''t seem to have any magic power..."


    And at this time.


    Asta was also quickly registered, but it was exactly the same as Wuchen, full of birds!


    He also understood that there was no magic in his body, so he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Really, these birds are really annoying!"


    Wuchen stretched out his hand, let a bird stay in his hand, rolled his eyes and said, "It''s okay, but it''s just a bird, it''s just a small matter!"


    And when this was just finished, everyone immediately chanted: "Look at that kid, there is no bird at all, and no bird is willing to get close!"


    Yuno looked cold, slowly raising his head, holding the four-leaf clover magic book in his hand.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, this guy still looked cold, sighed, and shook his head.


    And at this moment.


    Ashtar was so painful to me by the manic bird, he hid, and the slap was passed to a strong man!


    A tall and sturdy man was nine feet tall, and at the same time a gloomy color was revealed in the twilight. Turning his head, when he saw Ashtar, he said coldly: "Boy, I will kill you!" "


    After hearing this, Asta froze for a moment, swallowing a tense pain, I took a deep breath, looking at such a tall and gloomy man, I felt a little scared in my heart.


    And at this time, the tall and strong man also released an astonishing murderous aura instantly at this time!


    Although I don''t want to kill people, but I want this **** foolish, eye-catching kid next to him, just leave his side!


    Astar did not react at this time, with a pleasing smile on his face, but at this moment, Wuchen came to Astar''s side.


    Although Ashtar is a fool, Wuchen doesn''t want to let his friends be bullied!


    Wuchen faintly came to Ashtar''s side, looked at the big man in front of him and said: "What did you say? Also, put away the murderousness from you, I don''t like it!"


    After hearing this, the man immediately frowned and snorted.


    Wuchen''s energy surged, and all the birds left immediately beside him, and he also released a huge amount of Chakra!


    The terrifying chakra spread to the audience, and the huge coercion made it shocked for 4 weeks!


    Wuchen put his hand on the handle of the knife hung on his waist, and at the same time his robe floated in the wind!


    Wuchen looked at the man in front of him coldly.


    Astar immediately felt the tremendous pressure. Is this the strength of Wuchen? !


    A smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth. In fact, this is just his most basic power!


    At this time, the man immediately showed a sulky expression, and at the same time, his whole body was surging, and the black and green magic characters spurted out of him!


    Wuchen''s brows jumped slightly, and he immediately became interested and pushed Asta away and said: "I found my opponent, this is fun!"


    The moment Wuchen words were finished, terrifying energy spewed out immediately, and everyone present was shocked in an instant, and the stronger power caused the floor to shatter!


    An extremely huge energy pressed the audience. Although everyone could feel the huge oppression, they couldn''t feel what kind of energy it was!


    Wuchen put his hand on the handle of the knife, a sneer smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and said: "I just said nothing from the beginning, so let''s, I want to fight you!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 608： Start of assessment

    When the man heard this, he was shocked.


    But soon he laughed with great interest, with a bit of curiosity on his face, and said, "You have a good power, but it doesn''t look like magic..."


    At this time, Wuchen gave a look to Ashtar beside him.


    Astar quickly retreated with interest.


    Yuno was even more surprised, this terrifying power is really too scary, thinking like this in his heart, he took a deep breath!


    And this moment.


    Everyone at the scene suddenly became nervous, who is it? !


    At this time everyone recognized it quickly.


    That very tall man is the leader of the Black Bull Bull of the Magic Knights: Ye Jian Jie Da!


    Possess an extremely terrifying and powerful combat power!


    Everyone knows the extremely violent temper of this regiment leader, but no one knows it, and he has just arrived in Wuchen of the royal capital.


    Wuchen didn''t know, the one in front of him was the head of the legendary magic knight group, his face was only angry, because his friend was threatened!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, put his hand on the handle of the knife, took a deep breath and said, "Stay away from my friend, otherwise I will be very kind to you!"


    Asta hurriedly persuaded: "No... dust..."


    After Wuchen heard this sound, he snorted and slowly retracted his strength. At the same time, he immediately lowered his hand from the hilt and said, "What a troublesome guy!"


    at this time.


    Ye Jianjieda rolled his eyes coldly, facing the words just now, at this moment he showed a look of disdain!


    And at this time.


    I only saw a little yellow-haired young man trotting over


    A look of surprise appeared on the young man��s face, and he ran to Ye Jianjie��s side and said quickly: "Head, are you okay..."


    This was just finished.


    Ye Jianjieda showed a smile on his face and relaxed his muscles with interest, and said with a smile on his face: "Really, this guy is pretty good, forget it, let''s compete with him next time. !"


    This was just finished. At this time, everyone who followed the black bullock left!


    And at this time.


    at this time.


    Everyone''s attention was once again attracted to the past!


    "Look! The leaders of the Knights are here!"


    "So that''s it!"


    At this time, Wu Chengnian turned his head and looked over, only to see a group of nobles wearing luxurious clothes slowly appearing.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes with a speechless expression. After approving the coat, he walked aside and looked at his eyes full of speechless expressions. This group of nobles looked strange!


    He thought so in his heart.


    Ashtar whispered next to him: "It seems that the guy you were confronting just now seems to be extraordinary!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he was surprised for a while, blinked, and soon saw the man sitting on the leader''s seat!


    Just then at this time.


    auzw.com Asta continued: "It seems that the guy has a high status..."


    Wuchen has lived here for a long time, but he is a little sensitive to these words, took a deep breath, rolled his eyes, and said silently: "What kind of ghost, but it''s just a bunch of ordinary What a **** noble..."


    His words were neither quiet nor loud, and as soon as they passed out of his mouth, everyone present was stunned for a while!


    No one dared to answer the call at this time, and no one dared to stop him suddenly at this time!


    Ashtar couldn''t help but startled


    And at this moment.


    quickly.


    Seeing a man with a special mask on his face came out, he was the head of the Golden Dawn: William Vankins


    He walked out faintly with a smile on his face. He looked at everyone and said, "Today is the day of selection and assessment! Please be ready now!"


    After everyone heard this, they nodded immediately, and then at this moment they saw him immediately make a move!


    At this time, William quickly raised his hand high, slapped it with a palm, and said loudly: "The magic tree is here!"


    In the moment when the words were spoken, they directly caused the wands to fall on the sky, and at the same time they were directly in the hands of everyone.


    Wuchen took the magic wand in his hand, froze for a moment, and rolled his eyes. He suddenly discovered an important problem. Because he had never exercised his magic power, it was impossible to drive this magic wand!


    There was a bit of distress on his face, he blinked and scratched his hair!


    At this time, a magistrate immediately said: "Please work hard to get yourself flying and fly smoothly!"


    This was just finished, and soon someone flew up.


    Yuno has been very talented in magic since he was a child. In an instant, the mound flew up, and when flying in the air, it was completely smooth, as if it was a smooth past!


    There is no problem at all, Ashtar is completely immobile on the side, but holding the magic broom in his hand, he can''t move at all!


    Wuchen shook his head and smiled bitterly. Thunder grabbed his hair. He couldn''t fly. However, a smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s really troublesome!"


    The words were just finished.


    The eyes widened immediately!


    At the same time energy is surging!


    Immediately at this moment, he gave birth to a pair of wings directly behind his back!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise!


    Wuchen finally grew bloated, and slightly terrifying wings flew high in the sky!


    That is his Heavenly Curse Seal, but he can do it now without any problem, allowing part of his body to display the Heavenly Curse Seal!


    A smile appeared on his face, and he threw the magic broom on the ground, flew high in the sky and said: "Magic or something, it''s really a bit troublesome!"


    I just finished saying this, after hearing this


    Ashtar''s eyes widened involuntarily, looking at Wuchen with an incredible expression.


    Say: "How did you... do it..."


    At this time, the heads were also surprised. There was no magical energy flow on it. It was incredible. How did he grow his wings.


    Wuchen faintly looked at Ashtar and said: "You can do it, idiot. Breath is the most important thing. Learn to breathe hard, concentrate on breathing, and it will burst out instantly!


    After Astar heard this, everyone looked at it in amazement, when everyone looked at it in horror.


    Astar bit his teeth, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and when he wrinkled lightly, a special line appeared on his face, the curse of heaven was activated, and a special pair of bangs grew behind his back. His energy wings flew directly into the air!


    .

 v15 Chapter 609： Shocked

    At this moment, after Astar activated the energy wings, he blinked blankly in the air, but only stayed for 5 seconds before falling to the ground with a snap!


    Wuchen fell from the air with a speechless face and said faintly: "The control ability is too weak!"


    Asta laughed bitterly, hehe laughed, and said nothing.


    And soon this project was over, and the second project started at this time.


    As one project after another began.


    It was about the afternoon, finally!


    Everyone is coming to the last link!


    This last link is to fight against your opponent to prove your ability and whether you are qualified to join the Magic Knights!


    And this time.


    Wuchen, but because of the strange performance just now, everyone did not want to choose him as an opponent!


    But soon, I only heard a harsh voice: "You guy seems to be very powerful, why don''t you come to be my opponent?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he turned his head and looked over. It was a noble with blond hair, with a frantic expression on his face, and his eyes looked at Wuchen with a little disdain.


    After Wuchen heard this, he said faintly: "Whatever!"


    He took the number in his hand and walked out first, because it happened to be his turn, and the nobleman also followed out!


    At this time, there is no dust, just looking at the opponent in front of him faintly.


    The man immediately said very arrogantly: "My name is Shalim Hapshas! Give this name because I will defeat you!"


    When it comes to this, it is even more frantic!


    Wuchen nodded blankly after hearing this, and then he took off his robe directly, threw it aside, loosened his muscles and said: "I hope it is what you want, then bring it on!"


    He had just finished speaking, and at this time he revealed the knife hanging around his waist.


    Ye Jian Jida''s eyes were a little bit surprised. Could it be that he also drifted from another country like himself!


    The long and narrow knife.


    Oh, that outfit looks really alike, maybe it''s a fellow like me.


    Wuchen didn''t care so much, put his hand on the black knife handle, coldly looked at the man in front of him and said: "Are you going to make a move? Or I make one first, I don''t care!"


    He just finished speaking.


    Just then.


    Shalim Hapxias just laughed, then opened his magic book directly, and said coldly: "Of course it makes me gorgeous...execute you!"


    The words were just finished, and it was at this time immediately.


    Seeing him swiftly, he roared loudly: "Thunder Creation Magic: Thor''s Thunder Bullet!"


    When the words were finished, the energy surged in an instant, and in an instant it formed a ball of thunder and lightning, emitting a shining light in the air.


    auzw.com Wuchen couldn''t help but roll his eyes, this guy made a lot of noise!


    Wuchen sighed, but it''s the easiest way to deal with this kind of person. He just put his hand on the handle of the knife faintly, his eyes closed slightly, and said faintly: "You guys are really good, you really will pick. Time is up, I just happen to be in a very upset mood!"


    Everyone was shocked by the powerful magic. Where could I hear Wuchen''s words, and at this time, the heads were also very surprised. What would Wuchen, a man who has no magical fluctuations at all, do? !


    Ashtar couldn''t help but worry a little on the side, after all, it was magic!


    Wuchen had a smile on his face at this time, looking at the huge lightning bullet in front of him, about to smash it down!


    Faintly said: "Goodbye! Sorry!"


    "The Complete Concentration Yidao Liuju and Golden Hundred Flowers!"


    Just after I finished speaking, I heard only one sound immediately, and a creaking sound rang!


    The lightning disappeared in an instant, and everyone only saw the golden chrysanthemum and the black blade at the same time.


    Wuchen slowly put the knife away, and at the same time turned his head and looked at Shalim, who was still surprised, and said, "You have lost!"


    When he finished speaking, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, everyone looked surprised.


    Shalim knelt down half of his body, and at the same time he felt pain. The huge speed just now made him unaware of it, but now he sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and quickly fell to the ground!


    Everyone didn''t even understand what was going on.


    Ye Jiansuke came to understand and touched his chin. He was very surprised and said, "I didn''t expect it to be such a powerful swordsmanship? It''s really interesting. In an instant, he unfolded the thunderball with a blade, and then used the back of the knife to directly hit it. The opponent didn''t even react to what he fought. It''s incredible!"


    After hearing this, a yellow-haired young man on the side was stunned, and said in amazement, "Is that so? Is he so strong?"


    After hearing this.


    A sloppy man on the side heard this, he immediately sketched out a surprised look, his mouth was full of arcs and said: "Interesting, is this guy good at a very strong knife? No wonder I only saw him cut the thunderball with a single blow, I really don��t know how he did it!"


    At this time Wuchen came to Ashtar''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Come on!"


    Asta was still in shock just now, but soon reacted, nodded immediately, and took a deep breath!


    Perhaps it was the arrangement of fate. The opponent Astar met was: Sake Bronch!


    At this moment, he walked out, and the two of them looked at each other at the moment, and there was a smell of gunpowder.


    Sake Bronchcha''s face was full of ridiculous sneers and said, "The ordinary people from Haag Town, let you...Look at my power today!"


    When the words were finished, he immediately pushed his hands outwards and shouted loudly from his mouth: "Bronze Creation Magic: Bronze Chariot!"


    His face was full of smiles, and at this moment, the group leaders'' eyes were slightly surprised. It turned out that they were in a state of offense and defense, which was really interesting.


    at this time.


    Ashtar took a deep breath, remembering that sentence, the blow that was all concentrated, the breath that was all concentrated, even though there was no move, he was sure to be able to defeat the opponent in front of him!


    Everyone knows that Ashtar has no magic power, because he can''t use magic power at any other time except that he can fly for 5 seconds in the first round!


    Asta immediately bit his teeth, and saw the black magic book appear in front of him. With a sudden twitch, a broad sword appeared in his hand!


    .

 v15 Chapter 610： Final assessment

    The black sword surprised everyone present, because no one had seen how his magic was, but it turned out to be a sword!


    Asta snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and at this moment his eyes widened!


    The imprint of the heavenly curse on his neck finally had an effect at this time, spreading to his body, making his hands stronger and tougher!


    Weird prints also appeared on his sword!


    Coldly said: "I don''t know any magic, but I can defeat you!"


    When he finished speaking, he rushed out quickly!


    Sake Brang was stunned for the time, and he didn''t react at all. He could have directly fired the bronze bomb!


    Ashtar''s speed was very fast, and he knocked directly in the past with a sudden blow, and the sound of a click rang, and the bronze chariot was directly exploded by a blow!


    Sake Brangcha directly turned the card and was knocked out on the spot!


    The whole person fainted directly, and the bronze chariot of the past also disappeared.


    Asta also sighed in relief, snorted, turned the common light slightly, and directly included it in the magic book and said: "I am going to become the magic emperor, how could I lose to you!"


    His words were loud and loud, and it immediately shocked everyone present. This guy is also from Hagg Town!


    Isn''t Hage a fringe town? How could there be two such powerful people, everyone is very surprised!


    After rounds of competitions, the final decision is soon reached.


    Ashtar was also very nervous at this time, took a deep breath, and a bit of expectation was revealed in his eyes. Will he succeed in the end? That''s it!


    Thinking of this in his heart, he became more excited, Wuchen patted his shoulder beside him and said, "You guy, relax me a bit. Someone will choose you. Your strength is not bad, don''t worry!"


    Having said that, a smile is drawn at the corner of his mouth!


    And at this time, one person after another slowly stood out, but then it was embarrassing that there was no one to choose.


    At this moment, only one number was heard.


    "99"


    Wuchen walked out directly, with a speechless expression in his eyes. These heads of the group wear things like monsters.


    No one was pleasing to the eye. Holding the handle of the knife in his hand, he looked at the people in front of him faintly, with a large feather cloth behind his back, completely not looking everyone in his eyes!


    But at this moment, I saw that the head of the group had already raised his hand!


    To everyone''s surprise, this group leader turned out to belong to Jade Wildrose: Charlotte Rodzley!


    Wuchen looked over at this time, she was a beautiful woman, with a smile drawn at the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t immediately agree, but looked up again!


    At this time, only a tall man was seen, raising his hand, and with a cigarette in the corner of his mouth.


    That tall man is the dumpling of the black bully: Ye Jian Jie Da!


    This is what he is very interested in. This young man must be his own fellow, and he must be a very interesting guy. It will be very fun if he is recruited!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I became more and more interested.


    Soon one after another, after thinking about it, they slowly raised their hands!


    auzw.com everyone present was amazed.


    "Except for the giant silver-winged eagle and the head of the Golden Dawn did not raise their hands, everyone else has raised their hands!"


    "But this is normal too!"


    "But...yes... it''s amazing too, who would he choose!"


    Ashtar on the side is also very nervous looking at Wuchen


    A smile was drawn from the corners of Wuchen''s mouth, and he said faintly: "I want to join the black bully!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone present was shocked, and everyone was shocked!


    Yuno couldn''t help but was stunned. Why did he choose that group? Obviously something was wrong!


    A smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth.


    "Is that guy crazy? Why did he choose that regiment? He is so strong, with so many heads raising their hands, did he go to the worst regiment?!"


    "Is there any strange problem with this guy''s brain circuit? It''s crazy to choose the worst team!"


    "Yeah, I''m just a fool, I chose the worst team!"


    Wuchen didn''t care at all when he heard those voices, just looked at Ye Jianjieda faintly!


    Wuchen quickly shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and walked back to the side


    At this moment, the person who just read the announcement hurriedly said: "Come on the 100th!"


    No. 100 is naturally Astar.


    Asta walked out and looked at the people in front of him in a daze, feeling very nervous in his heart. He raised his head and looked up, watching the group leader become more and more nervous.


    But after three seconds, no team leader raised his hand, which made him even more sad, and everyone present couldn''t help but snicker!


    Right now.


    Just as everyone laughed at this moment, the speaker immediately shouted: "If there is no group leader who raised his hand, then please..."


    Just after I said this, I heard only one voice: "Excuse me!"


    Ye Jianjieda quickly jumped off the referee''s bench, the roar fell to the ground, and looked at Asta in front of him faintly and said: "You guy has a very good friend, I don''t know you. Do you have this ability? You didn''t use magic power just now, did you do it?"


    Time became interested too. Ashtar was taken aback and was taken aback, but then he mustered up the courage and took a deep breath. He knew that it would be very difficult for him to become the magic emperor, but even Faced with a person who is afraid to face the leader, it is absolutely impossible to become a magic emperor.


    Ashtar immediately gritted his teeth and said: "No magic power is used, because I don''t have magic power!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, it immediately shocked everyone, and everyone immediately fell into an uproar!


    Right now.


    Ye Jian Jieda was suddenly interested, touched his chin, and slapped Asta on the head very happily, saying: "Okay, how about you come to my group with your fellow? , I am very interested in both of you!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes while leaning on the pillar and said, "Ah, what a troublesome guy, I have to beat you up next time!"


    As soon as he said this, the few people beside him quickly fled away in fear, and after hearing this, the group leaders present couldn''t help but sweat on their foreheads!


    Ye Jian Jie Da laughed loudly, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Okay!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 611： I choose black bull

    Soon the assessment was completely over, and at least 2/3 of the people were screened out!


    Wuchen yawned and said silently, "When can we eat something? I''m so hungry!"


    He said so, leaning on the side.


    Looks listless.


    And this time.


    Yuno walked over and came to the side of Asta and said: "Did you all choose the black bullock..."


    Yuno chose the legendary Golden Dawn, because his powerful talent made everyone at the Golden Dawn tempted!


    Wuchen''s mouth drawn a smile and said: "Don''t worry about me, you still worry about the idiot Astar, but you have to be more careful, among the nobles, the common people are difficult to walk! In any case, the nobles and the common people There is a huge gap in between!"


    After hearing this, Yuno felt a little more nervous in his heart, but he nodded, and clenched his fist and said, "I see!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and said with a smile on his face: "Really, do it well, maybe you will really become the magic emperor! But I just want to eat..."


    Involuntarily laughed.


    Astar on the side couldn''t help but wipe his sweat, and then he asked quickly: "What kind of swordsmanship did you just now? What a great swordsmanship..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this and said, "I said I studied it myself, do you believe it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asta said in a daze, "Really? Can you teach me?"


    Wuchen patted him on the shoulder and said, "After you have mastered it, how can you concentrate on breathing? It is not necessary to ask me, you should master your own power first!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, it made Asta stunned for a moment.


    Nodded.


    And at this time!


    Only Ye Jianjie led these men slowly walking over.


    Say: "Well, you two newcomers don''t talk so much anymore, we are going back!"


    Wuchen froze for a while, blinked, and said, "Okay, then go back!"


    When the words came to this, he took out only a few sweet potatoes, put it directly into his mouth, and took a big mouthful!


    Wiping the corners of his mouth, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Let''s go!"


    The yellow-haired youth next to him, Finlar Lula Keys, was stunned and very surprised.


    Said: "Then you are really a boy!"


    At this moment, Ashtar on the side immediately said: "Yes, this guy is really a boy, and he has a girl''s face. He is obviously a **** face!"


    Wuchen especially punched him on the back of the head and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Asta suddenly suffered from pain, and he covered his head, and said quickly: "Oh, you guys are really..."


    At this time, a man on the side who seemed to be a bit gloomy smiled, did not say anything else, or said that his voice was too low for everyone to hear!


    Ye Jian Jie Da was very disgusted at this time and said: "Really, you guys will get ready for me soon, hurry up, I''m going back!"


    auzw.com Finlar Lula Keys nodded, and quickly opened the portal.


    Wuchen walked over and touched the door very curiously and said, "Is it about space magic? Interesting, I will study it next time..."


    Finlar Lula Keys was stunned for time, didn''t understand it, Wuchen didn''t give him a reaction, and the time soon walked directly into it!


    Wuchen couldn''t help but be stunned by the magnificent building in front of him. Then he was stunned when he saw the flames, his eyes widened involuntarily, and his long hair was violently choked off!


    Ye Jian Jieshi led everyone out of the portal, looking at everything in front of him, blue veins appeared on his forehead.


    Ashtar couldn''t help but wow!


    His eyes were full of surprise, he blinked and said, "What''s going on..."


    The words were just finished.


    With sweat on his forehead on the side of Fenlar Lula Keys, he gave a wry smile, grabbed his hair and said helplessly: "It seems that something really happened..."


    This was just finished, and a huge ball of fire passed directly through the sea of ??fire, slamming towards everyone in an instant.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly, and he didn''t make a knife, but quickly stretched out his right hand, suddenly grabbed the fireball, and slammed the powerful force quickly, causing it to be directly scrapped in an instant!


    Ye Jian Sukeda was shocked casually, this guy''s useless magic was pure physical power!


    It looks so weak, but with such terrifying physical power, it is simply incredible!


    There were a few helpless colors outlined in the corner of Wuchen��s mouth, sighed, and shook his head. As the feather on his body floated in the wind, he said: "I don��t like such a noise. It''s really uncomfortable! Withdraw the sword and cut Tianyuan!"


    Just when the words were spoken, he suddenly drew it out. In an instant, this sea of ??fire was split apart, and at the same time a cracking sound appeared, and the whole house was shaken!


    And at this moment I saw it like this.


    Fenlar widened his eyes in surprise and took a breath!


    Ye Jianjieda''s eyes widened involuntarily, his eyes full of surprise!


    Follow at this time!


    I saw only one young man, and he rushed out quickly!


    The young man''s speed was very fast, and he rushed all of a sudden!


    Wu Chen rushed over to the young man, knowing that it was aimed at him, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "It seems that it is aimed at me!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the young man immediately saw the light of thunder and lightning appeared in his hand, and punched himself!


    There was no dust and no fear, and a black and purple thunder light suddenly appeared on his right hand!


    "Purple Power!"


    As soon as the words were finished, a palm touched him immediately, and the strong thunder and lightning energy spewed out in an instant. The violent force directly pushed the boy out, and the thunder hit the wall behind him!


    The purple lightning in Wuchen''s hand was lightly shaken, and he loosened his muscles and said: "Really, is it actually playing thunder and lightning? It''s really interesting, your magic is really fun!"


    Asta immediately widened his eyes and said, "So you guys still use thunder and lightning, you didn''t even tell me!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "Of course I know how to buy it, but who is that guy? Captain?"


    After Ye Jianjieda heard this, he gave a wry smile and said, "You really got into trouble when you came, and I knew you must be a troublesome guy!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 612： Messy black bull

    Wuchen was stunned after hearing this.


    And at this time.


    The noise that was still noisy stopped at this moment, and everyone just stared blankly at Ye Jianjie.


    The first to shout was a young man.


    It was the boy who attacked Wuchen directly just now!


    The boy immediately shouted loudly: "Head of the team!"


    Then the young man came in front of everyone, looked at Wu Chen blankly, and said in surprise: "He can actually use lightning to offset my lightning magic, and he can push me out. You are very strong. Well, boy!"


    Asta was also very surprised and said: "Wuchen, how did you do it!"


    Wuchen laughed bitterly, slowly stretched out his right hand, snapped his fingers lightly, and suddenly Zidian appeared in his hand again!


    Say: "Breathe, idiot!"


    Astar was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with surprise. He had never felt the feeling of energy wings flying above the sky before. At the same time, he saw Raiden Chao and said in surprise, "How is this possible? , I won��t believe it, do you think I��m a fool!��


    This was just finished.


    Just at this time.


    Ye Jiansuke Fucked his brows and said, "What kind of power is your power? It seems to be particularly powerful, and it depends on your dress and the knife on your body..."


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Because... Maybe you and I are from the same place?"


    He naturally noticed that the leader in front of him should also be someone from another place, perhaps from another country in this world, at least not from this country!


    Ye Jianjieda casually smiled and said, "Sure enough!"


    At this moment, the crowd soon swarmed.


    Wuchen was soon surrounded.


    I saw a beautiful woman with a very good body and only wearing a bikini looking at Wuchen with surprise in her eyes.


    The dust-free face is good, extremely handsome, and a little feminine.


    And the figure is very slender, it made the man stunned for a while, rubbed his chin very curiously, and said, "It really looks like a girl!"


    A confused **** the side was also surprised and said: "Yes, yes, I was surprised when I knew it was a boy just now!"


    At this moment, Asta immediately said to the side: "Yes, let me just say it, this guy still doesn''t admit it, he is obviously a damsel face!"


    Wuchen was the bigger eye. He suddenly slapped him on the back of the head and snorted, "Are you guys owed a punch!!!"


    Asta suddenly suffered from pain, and directly covered the back of his head, and yelled: "Obviously it is a damsel face!"


    Dustlessly rolled his eyes, he sighed and said, "You guy seems to be really owed!"


    And at this moment.


    I saw a man who seemed to be a bad boy came out slowly and looked at the two of them and touched their chins, his eyes were full of doubts and said: "Are you the newcomers who are going to join? It looks like very powerful..."


    Wuchen yawned, shook his head and said, "Actually I am very weak!"


    auzw.com


    This was just said, and he immediately transformed himself, making everyone feel that they were not a little bit convincing!


    Wuchen''s hand is directly exposed to thunder and lightning, and the knife is extremely good, and he can cut the flame in an instant. It is a very terrifying power!


    Is it still weak? !


    Make everyone look speechless


    Astar on the side immediately said, "Where is this guy weak!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "You guy just won''t breathe seriously, breathe carefully, breathe concentratedly, don''t stop yourself, stay together forever, don''t stop your breathing!"


    After Asta heard this, his face was speechless, and he didn''t say a word, his eyes were full of helplessness!


    Ye Jianjie immediately said next to him: "Forget it, don''t listen to your nonsense, let us have a welcome party together!"


    This was just said. At this moment, after everyone heard this, they immediately turned and opened their eyes wide, and yelled!


    Soon everyone walked directly into the hall.


    Wuchen found a place lazily and lay down directly, which was the sofa.


    No self-consciousness at all, no self-knowledge of newcomers at all.


    At this time, everyone saw his appearance, and they were immediately surprised.


    Ye Jian Jida casually widened his eyes and said, "You fellow stand up for me and introduce yourself!"


    Wuchen then stood up lazily after these words, and said with a sense of boredom in his eyes: "Well, since you have said that, my name is Wuchen, from Hager Town, no Can magic..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone immediately looked at Wuchen with a look of surprise, and at this moment Asta quickly said: "I also come from the town of Haag, my name is Asta! The man of the magic emperor!"


    This was just said, and everyone immediately laughed out loud!


    Asta immediately snorted and said nothing, making everyone laugh again, and the atmosphere of joy increased, but soon the old team members also introduced it, making everyone familiar with each other a little!


    Immediately at this time.


    Magnas Wenger, who looked like a bad boy, said curiously: "If you two are not magical, why did you join? I''m really curious!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rubbed his head and said: "It seems to be the same, hey, what do you think of the leader?"


    Ye Jianjie looked at the newspaper and smoked a cigarette: "Really, you can do whatever you want!"


    The words just came out.


    Magnus Wenger yelled yes and said very happily: "It''s really great, then let''s start the welcome training for newcomers!"


    Everyone was stunned immediately.


    Wuchen''s eyes were slightly surprised, and he blinked and said puzzledly: "What do you mean?"


    Only then did he directly deal with Wuchen, and at the same time have a very good-looking face: Lakportia, immediately said: "Of course it is for the newcomer to show his abilities to the fullest!"


    After Wuchen heard this, she stood up a little bit distressed and said, "In other words, do you want to prove your ability? Do you want to fight? Well, I haven''t done anything for a long time!"


    At this point, the corners of the mouth were slightly drawn with a smile, and he shrugged his shoulders, and everyone immediately became interested!


    .

 v15 Chapter 613： Peculiar welcome ceremony

    Wuchen stood on the open space, in the eyes of everyone expecting and slightly strange.


    He threw the black feather weave on his body directly to the side, which happened to be hung on the tree beside.


    He took a deep breath and put his hand on the pure black knife.


    A smile appeared on his face and said, "Come on!"


    And the opponent in front of him is naturally Luck


    Luck��s face was full of smiles, and immediately afterwards he shot his hands, his eyes widened suddenly, and at that moment, his whole body shot out, and in an instant he came to the clean front.


    Wuchen felt his energy and was ready at that moment, but he did not release the knife, but swiftly, he clenched his fist, snorted, and immediately slammed his hand knife!


    "Heavy flow!"


    The moment the sound fell, it immediately touched Luck''s hand!


    The two forces collided in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    Rack was repulsed!


    Everyone was shocked at this time.


    Ye Jiansuke was involuntarily surprised, because he knew exactly how strong Ruck was!


    The newcomer is really extraordinary. It seems that this stinky guy must be a very powerful guy!


    Astar on the side was shocked involuntarily, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a deep breath!


    Asta was very surprised and said: "He has never shown this kind of power, how did he do it!"


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen directly tore off the clothes on the upper body


    Barnasha whistled immediately.


    At this moment, everyone looked surprised.


    Wuchen looked back at Ashtar and said, "Learn to breathe, idiot!"


    He had just finished speaking, and in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, his body was covered with an incredibly heavy layer of Heaven''s Curse!


    The curse of the sky was imprinted at this time, directly covering his entire body!


    There was also a gloomy energy on his body, making everyone present shocked, but it was not magical energy!


    Ye Jiansuke Taiyu opened his eyes wide in surprise and said, "What is this? This kind of power is very unusual!"


    Fenlar looked at it and was very surprised and said, "What kind of power is this..."


    The power of the curse of the sky is full of dust!


    Immediately after that, his hair became longer, and he also broke free from the high ponytail rope!


    Luck looked at the situation from the side, and was stunned involuntarily, stunned, and couldn''t help but startled. What happened to this guy, his strength increased a lot again!


    Wuchen then changed again, and a pair of bloated wings grew directly behind him, and at the same time it was as scary as the hand of a demon out of hell!


    The skin of the body directly turned purple-red, and the eyes instantly turned into a kaleidoscope!


    Her long hair turned directly into black and red!


    A smile appeared on his face, and he slowly raised his head. At this moment, he said: "Learn how to breathe!"


    auzw.com


    As soon as the words were finished, he was immediately covered with a thick thunder armor!


    The lightning armor covered him in an instant. Everyone was very surprised whether he could have lightning magic? But there is no flow of lightning magic at all, this is impossible!


    Everyone was amazed!


    Wuchen immediately made a move at this moment, rushing up suddenly, and with a scream, he came to Luck''s left hand not far away!


    Ruck didn''t react in time, and all that was swift was to hear a voice coming from his ear: "Thunder abuse level!"


    As soon as the words were finished, only the sound was heard immediately!


    A crackling sound appeared.


    Rack reacted no matter how slow he reacted, and his speed was also very fast. He jumped and quickly passed the blow. At this time, the roar of thunder and lightning left a long sound on the spot. Gully!


    This terrifying power makes everyone''s scalp numb involuntarily, what kind of trick is this!


    Wuchen sketched out a smile and looked up.


    Said: "It''s interesting that you can flash it. If that''s the case, let''s take a look at this again!"


    When the words were finished, in an instant.


    He stretched out his legs, and at this moment the big long legs suddenly turned around with his body!


    "Konoha Dragon God!"


    His powerful body swept up a huge storm, and the white light instantly engulfed Luck in the sky!


    Luck was stunned all of a sudden. He was weighed down by that powerful force and didn''t react for a while. He was smashed to the ground with a vigorous sound, and his entire body was smashed into a big hole on the ground.


    Asta shouted worriedly: "No dust! Enough!"


    Wuchen summoned his strength and returned to his normal appearance.


    Looking back, everyone shrugged their shoulders and said with a smile on their faces: "Is this okay?"


    Ye Jian Jida''s expression was a bit solemn at this time. The origin of this kid''s power is unknown, and it is very dangerous. It is obviously not magical energy. It really is a very dangerous kid, but this is interesting!


    A faint smile was drawn from the corners of his mouth, and he was even more surprised for a while, saying: "Enough, your strength is very good!"


    This was just finished.


    Rakeshi crawled out of the big pit and received a huge blow, but at this time, his face still had a deep smile, took a breath, gritted his teeth, and said: "It''s really strong, but I ..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and looked over. It was obvious that he could perceive the opponent''s reluctance to lose. With a helpless expression on his face, he sighed and said, "Do you want to fight any more? If you want to fight again, You will suffer!"


    When he finished speaking, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    In the moment that Luck was very stubborn, he covered his whole body with the energy activation magic. At this time, it was like a fighting machine, and his eyes revealed a frantic and dazzling murderous aura!


    Dustless to his appearance, Fei body stepped back a dozen steps, and immediately after that, the seal of both hands was completed!


    With everyone''s surprised eyes, he suddenly spit toward the front!


    "Shui Dun: Explosive Water Rush!"


    After the words were said, a huge amount of water was spit out from the mouth in an instant, and the water slammed directly into it!


    The water pressure he encountered directly drove Lak''s go flying out with a bang, and he was hit directly on the ground wet, completely immovable!


    A smile was drawn from Wuchen''s mouth, and she shrugged her shoulders and said, "Oh, I''m really embarrassed, I used too much force all at once!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 614： Lucks shock

    Everyone at this time was involuntarily amazed!


    The confused girl: Chami''s face was even more surprised, and she blinked her eyes and said with an incredible face: "Can it be so strong!"


    The power of a huge amount of water sprayed directly from the mouth without dust, made everyone feel incredible!


    The man on the side who kept looking at with a picture in his hand, that is: Ge Xiu, at this time he was involuntarily attracted by his attention. It is incredible that he has such a strong strength. He is really strong. !


    Thinking of this in my heart, I couldn''t help but frown slightly, he was really a very powerful guy!


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, looking at Ye Jian Jieda, and said: "If I am fine, then I will..."


    This was just finished.


    Just now.


    Luck jumped up suddenly, activated his lightning magic, and rushed directly towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen shook his head and smiled bitterly. Seeing the thunder and lightning rushed towards him, he stretched out his right hand and stopped Luck in an instant!


    He whispered in his mouth: "Huo Dun: Heaven Prison!"


    The moment the words are finished.


    Luck was directly restricted, and the magic of the whole person was instantly sealed!


    Rack knelt down on his body, it was a bit hollow, and there was a bit of horror in his eyes, a feeling that he had never had before, it was a feeling that he had never had at all!


    Wuchen looked down and said, "Really, you are not my opponent, I don''t want to quarrel with you!"


    After speaking, he put his clothes back on and picked it up. Haori hung on his body and walked to the side.


    Rack didn��t dare to be confident, but now he lowered his head, his eyes were full of unwillingness, his teeth were tight, and his skills dissipated.


    Ye Jian Jieda''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t expect this kid to be so strong that he had blocked Luck in an instant!


    He can''t even achieve such a terrifying speed, but this kid is able to do it. What is his background to be so powerful, it is really surprising!


    And this time.


    Rack quickly pretended to be calm, with a smile on his face and said, "Since we have tested a newcomer, Magna will come for the second newcomer!"


    Magna, the man who looked like a young man from a violent tribe, was a little worried when he heard this, turned his head to look at Asta, took a deep breath, and said a little nervously. : "You won''t be like your companion!"


    After hearing this, Asta was stunned for a moment, and quickly shook his head and said: "Where can he be much better than me, he taught me many of my moves, and I don''t have magical powers, and I don''t have him. That kind of power, I only learned that he has such a strong power today!"


    This was just finished.


    Magna was taken aback for a moment, and immediately took Astar to the empty space and said, "Come on, the newcomer, let us start right away!"


    auzw.com Astarik took courage, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, nodded immediately and said, "Good senior!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the direct Astar immediately took out his magic book.


    Suddenly drew the sword in an instant, and the huge broad sword appeared in front of everyone!


    Ye Jianjie smiled with some interest and said, "It''s really interesting, I don''t know what tricks this guy can do with this sword!"


    This was just finished, and everyone looked over in amazement at this time.


    At this time, Magna quickly drew out a baseball bat formed by flames, and at the same time condensed the flames directly into a ball, which was stuck in the air.


    Immediately like playing baseball, he raised the flame baseball bat in his hand and said, "Be careful!"


    His eyes widened suddenly, and he immediately started the move!


    In an instant, both hands were continuously waved away, and immediately countless fireballs smashed directly at Astar!


    Asta was stunned at once, but it seemed that something had been thought of, yes, he had received similar training before.


    Wuchen used to practice this goal of reaction power for Ashtar when he was bored!


    Although not comparable to this terrible flame ball, the baseball was also used at the time, and the speed was extremely fast, so Ashtar quickly found the direction and found it. This pattern suddenly dodges from left to right. In an instant, he was approaching the enemy in front of you!


    Magna was stunned next time. This newcomer seemed to be extraordinary. Thinking like this, he immediately stopped hitting the fireball, and instantly squeezed the baseball bat to block it!


    Ashtar��s great sword has met with his baseball!


    But Astar''s big piece exerted an amazing power at this time, a powerful aura spewed out of itself, and a demon-killing power surged in an instant!


    In an instant.


    Ashtar''s great sword directly overwhelmed!


    Magna hurriedly flew back a dozen steps in an instant, the big sword hit the ground directly, a long gully appeared, and the huge sword aura set off waves!


    Everyone was taken aback by it, and their eyes were a little bit surprised. This newcomer is not ordinary!


    Asta was stunned for a moment and blinked. That was his unconscious move. He was a little surprised and said, "Senior..."


    There was sweat on Magna''s head, this guy is not very ordinary anymore, he is a very powerful guy, very tricky!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, coughed lightly, and quickly said: "Sure enough, he is an amazing guy, really amazing!"


    When the words are here, everyone can see the embarrassment on his face, but the point is not here, but on Ashtar and Wuchen, the two newcomers have such terrible and outrageous power!


    Wuchen yawned tiredly on the side and said, "Really, you don''t need to breathe Asta at all. You are such an idiot, it''s useless, just a muscular idiot!"


    After hearing this, Asta immediately turned his head and shouted: "Why do you have the right to speak of me like that, what kind of ghost breath, who understands!!!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately picked up a small stone and threw it over, hitting Asta''s head with a snap, saying: "This fool teaches me how to breathe. Breathing is Nothing? It''s like you have to concentrate your breath, idiot, so that you can activate the power in you, otherwise you will be completely useless, you idiot who knows no magic!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 615： Live teaching

    After hearing this, Asta suddenly became annoyed and widened his eyes, and immediately shouted: "Aren''t you a nymph''s face that can''t be magic? You guy who has no magic at all, what qualifications do you have to say? I have no magic!"


    Wuchen quickly walked out, staring at Astar with wide-eyed eyes, and said loudly: "A guy who can''t even learn to breathe, what right do you have to say that I don''t have magic, you stupid give me hurry up Learn to breathe, don��t you even know how to breathe!"


    After hearing this, Asta immediately took the first two steps, his eyes widened, and quickly said: "Who knows what breathing, you didn''t teach me how to breathe, hurry up!"


    Wuchen sighed, slapped his forehead with a speechless smile, and said, "How can I teach this thing? Just concentrate and let your gas follow your consciousness." Every part of your body activates the power in your body, which bursts out when you need to use it!"


    After Asta heard this, his face was stunned, and everyone was stunned. At this moment, Asta blinked his eyes in a daze, and said strangely: "I always think you are cheating. Me, but I have no evidence!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes instead, and said with a helpless wry smile: "This guy is really true, why should I lie to you? You are such an idiot, don''t you know how to learn this? Learn it for me!"


    Astar was very troubled, and then he plunged the sword directly into the ground, took a deep breath, and found the feeling of the last time.


    He searched slowly, and the energy in his body was also mobilized. At this time, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the ground under Ashtar''s feet began to crack.


    Wuchen took two or three steps quickly because of the cracking traces. This kid seemed to activate his power.


    At this time, the energy in Astar suddenly rose, and the power that surprised everyone was directly a rumbling sound appeared on his body!


    Immediately after that, his eyes turned pure blood red, the hair on his head grew longer, and a special spell appeared on his body at the same time!


    Finally entered the state one intact!


    Asta looked at the special lines on his hands and some redness and swelling in his eyes. Involuntarily, his eyes widened in surprise, and he said happily, "I finally made the first step!"


    Everyone was also very surprised, Wuchen was very happy and said: "Finally you have activated your power, okay, now start to learn to turn off!"


    After hearing this, Asta was stunned. His eyes were a little surprised, but no matter how he thought of shutting it down, he couldn''t shut it down at all, which made him a little embarrassed for a while, and coughed softly in the crowd. Surprised in his eyes.


    Ashtar was stunned for a while.


    Right now.


    Magna walked over slowly, frowning strangely and said: "Does this guy mean you can''t control your power at all? How come it feels like this!"


    Wuchen also touched his chin on the side, and said with a smile on his face: "It seems that it is indeed like this!"


    auzw.com


    As soon as Asta heard this, his face turned slightly red, his eyes widened, and he yelled very irritably, "No, I can control it, I''m not a fool!"


    Ye Jian Sukeda��s eyes were filled with helplessness, he shook his head and sighed, and said silently: "Breathing is the rhythm of breathing. You must keep your own rhythm under your control forever, and you can''t let your own rhythm. If you lose your control, you will lose all your power!"


    Wuchen was so scared that he turned his head back. This guy suddenly explained it, which made his mind a little bit more surprised. Is that guy also a traverser?


    I just thought about it just now.


    Ye Jianjie rolled his eyes and said, "It''s what I saw the master taught me before. Now I say it again. Maybe you will be useful!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Astar seemed to think of something, trying to find the trace of rhythm in his heart as hard as he could. It was very fast, only to hear that his teeth were going to be fast, ah, yelling for energy, swiftly. Once the income is in the body, the curse seal is also directly incorporated into the body in an instant!


    After a breath of air, this is a slow sigh of relief. If you keep opening, your body seems to be very wrong. After finally closing at the moment, there is a smile on his face, and he quickly said: "Finally I can do it. !"


    Wuchen saw his very happy appearance, and then he directly attacked: "Really, you guy gave me a good training. It seems to be very powerful. In fact, he still hasn''t been able to control it well, just like what he said. Master the rhythm of your own breathing! Keep focused breathing at all times, and keep focused breathing, but you must burst out directly when fighting!"


    Astar nodded blankly, Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head, and when he turned his head, everyone looked surprised!


    Wuchen scratched his head, blinked with a puzzled face, and said strangely: "What''s wrong with everyone?"


    Everyone shook their heads in a hurry, because Wuchen''s strength is really amazing, and his theory seems to be very correct. What kind of power he is, it is by no means magic that everyone did not feel the flow of magic. This is really weird!


    Soon everyone returned to the hall with surprise and doubt.


    In the hall, Wuchen sat directly on the sofa.


    Didn''t treat this place as a foreign place


    Lying on the sofa and yawned, it was boring to say: "Really, the so-called test is actually just a fight, but it seems that I won!"


    Ruck came to his side, his eyes widened and said: "I will beat you, I will never admit defeat, I will definitely let you lose to me!"


    Wuchen heard his words and yawned and said: "Okay! Then you can work hard. Then you can challenge me again. I will accept your challenge at any time. If you think your strength is enough if!"


    When talking about this, the corner of his mouth was slightly drawn with a smile. This boy was still very interesting to molested, still very funny, thinking about this in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of playfulness.


    .

 v15 Chapter 616： Pay day

    The two were quickly assigned a room.


    Wuchen didn''t go to the room to sleep, and went straight to the hall, while lying on the extremely comfortable sofa with a snap.


    He didn''t mind at all, there was a beautiful beauty lying on the other sofa. He was so tired that he just fell asleep.


    Seeing him asleep at this time, Barnasha couldn''t help but moved a little bit, and took a deep breath. This man was handsome, but he was a little feminine, and he looked like a maiden face. !


    Thinking of this in his heart, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    And it��s late at this time, so it��s just a sip of wine at this moment.


    Barnasha quickly lay down on another sofa and fell asleep.


    A little bit of time passed, and the days of sleeping always passed very fast. Wuchen soon opened his eyes and looked around in confusion. Just then, he heard a familiar sound


    "Come on!"


    Astar immediately yelled all around, while holding a mop to clean the environment.


    Wuchen yawned and looked at it speechlessly. The people in the hall said, "Really, what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? Why does this guy clean up here!"


    Asta stopped his cleaning, and said quickly: "Because it was the predecessor''s account, and cleaning can also make my breathing more rhythmic!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he looked speechless, rolled his eyes, and said very speechlessly: "Well, you are a fool, whatever you want!"


    When he finished speaking, he stood up and relaxed.


    Immediately at this time.


    Wuchen scratched his head and said, "What the **** does this magic knight order do?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Didn''t this guy know what the Magic Knights were doing, did he come over?


    Everyone was stunned.


    And at this time.


    Barnasha came to his side all drunk, with a smile on her face, and said: "It seems that you don''t know anything, do you want my sister to teach you?"


    That extremely **** body was attached to Wuchen''s side.


    Although Wuchen has a **** face, her gender orientation is very normal. A big beauty is naturally heart-stricken by her side.


    Wuchen didn''t have any fear, because he also felt that this beauty just wanted to tease himself, so he did something that surprised everyone.


    Wuchen stretched out his right hand and hooked Barnasha''s chin. There was a slight smile on his face. After a faint smile, he mocked and said, "Okay, then my sister will teach me, I have I don��t understand a lot of things!"


    This caused everyone to stare straight at once.


    In the dust-free and handsome atmosphere, there is a slight feminine feeling


    The two of them look like a picture of a lily


    It makes people''s heartbeat speed up involuntarily


    Chami''s eyes widened in surprise, and at the same time he immediately ate a large piece of meat, and muttered to himself in amazement, "Furious!"


    auzw.com


    Finlar almost had a nosebleed on the side, his eyes were full of surprise, but he quickly reminded himself that it was a man!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and Barnasha quickly reflected, and quickly withdrew, taking a deep breath.


    Although she is very casual, she is also a woman who likes to molest others, but she is very conservative!


    She gritted her teeth, narrowed her eyes slightly, snorted, and immediately said, "It''s not fun at all!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and got up and said, "Really, it''s obviously fun!"


    This was just finished, everyone couldn''t help but wipe their sweat.


    In this knight order, Barnasha can succeed in molesting anyone, but I didn''t expect to be restrained by a newcomer today!


    And this moment.


    Magna hurriedly said: "In fact, the so-called magic knights are mainly to help the people solve problems and help those who issue tasks to solve problems!"


    Wuchen understood and said in surprise: "That''s what it looks like, I thought it was like this, it turned out to be so!"


    Immediately afterwards, he said: "If you say you should have money for tasks, right? Is there any reward?"


    He suddenly thought of the poorer people in Hag town. He suddenly thought, since he can do the task and make money, he can earn some money and send it back to improve their lives, although because of his arrival, They no longer eat so many sweet potatoes, but use sweet potatoes as a product of wine making, and they can make some money by selling them directly.


    And you can also go hunting to earn some money, or plant some potatoes, or other crops to feed yourself.


    But the people in the church are really too poor. It would be great if they could send some money back to subsidize their living!


    After hearing this, Finlar''s eyes were slightly surprised at this moment. Did a newcomer aim at the target all at once?


    Slightly surprised, he said: "There are indeed rewards and rewards, and there will also be stars given by His Majesty the King himself!"


    Wuchen immediately froze for a while, and said with a strange and suspicious look: "Why are there stars? What does that star represent?"


    Finlar touched his chin and said, "Big brother, in fact, it is completely insulated from our group, because we are always sabotaged and there are not many people to take the task, so we don''t have much at all... That is actually honor. It��s a kind of thing, but rest assured that we won��t have..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes helplessly. Was it a fairy tail guild again?


    Thinking like this in my heart, he shook his head and gave a bitter smile, sighed, rubbed his brows speechlessly and said, "That''s how it looks, but I will work hard!"


    He had just said his words, and at this moment he saw only a tall man, and he walked out.


    That is Ye Jian Jie Da


    At this moment he walked out of the dark


    I yawned, but after seeing the calendar, my eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately said, "This is the day of payroll!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked immediately, all of them showed surprised eyes, followed by a very excited appearance.


    Wuchen certainly knew that the two newcomers would definitely not receive the honorarium.


    but.


    Why is the leader so happy? For a moment he was interested and wondered, is this guy so short of money? I can''t help but say a little bit of doubt in my heart!


    .

 v15 Chapter 617： Something happened

    quickly.


    After eating breakfast.


    Ye Jian Jieda was very excited and left, because he was going to collect his salary. He took back everyone''s salary and distributed it, as well as his own share!


    Wuchen saw that after he left, he didn''t reduce it. What is he doing with that salary? Suddenly it was a little strange, isn''t the salary of these group leaders all the same? And does he have no money? Why are you looking forward to your salary so much?


    He shook his head speechlessly and sighed.


    And at this moment.


    Barnasha yawned on the side and said, "The boss will definitely make trouble tonight. We seem to have to deal with that idiot again!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Finlar said with a wry smile: "I think the boss must be back naked tonight!"


    This was just finished. Wuchen seemed to have thought of something at this time. Was it that way!


    Just then at this time.


    I only heard a voice coming from the back door: "But it''s just the lowest-ranking group, I''m not afraid!"


    After hearing the sound, everyone was stunned for a while, and didn''t look at it.


    Wuchen was very curious, but at this moment, he shrugged his shoulders speechlessly, shook his head and sighed, and soon fell asleep on the sofa again.


    And at the back door.


    A blue-haired girl with a double ponytail arrogantly threw the cloak directly on the ground with a look of disdain.


    Magna said very angrily: "You guys can pick it up for me!"


    The girl rolled her eyes and left immediately.


    The girl��s name is Noelle, and she has a noble blood. It��s a pity that she has a very bad problem, that she can��t control her powerful magic at all, and the talents in her family have extremely strong control and magic power. Gao''s genius formed a very sharp contrast, so there was no way to join the noble group!


    Can only come to this relatively dilapidated group!


    She was very upset, so just now she had a dispute with the two who were cleaning!


    After Magna picked up the cloak, there were a few more gazes, and said helplessly: "What an extremely bad fool!"


    At this moment, Ashtar, who was next to him, blinked and said, "What a strange girl, I''m going to see it!"


    After Asta''s words were spoken, he followed him quickly, and soon followed him into the forest. When he looked for his voice, he heard the sound of crashing!


    At this moment, he looked through the grass, and in a clearing, a target was always missed.


    Noelle''s eyes were full of unwillingness, and a dozen water polo **** were released again, with thunder and thunder, which was devastating for 4 weeks, but it had no effect at all.


    Just at this time.


    She roared loudly and irritably, and released a huge ball!


    A big water ball was directly released, directly trying to blow the big tree in front of him into ashes, but at this moment, the water ball directly smashed towards Asta in the grass.


    auzw.comAsta didn��t react, he was smashed with a bang, he was so painful, his eyes were full of surprise, but he turned his head and looked over, with a look of horror. Noelle of the color.


    Hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean it, I was just worried..."


    Noelle looked at him, his eyes widened, and he took a breath, and all of a sudden he felt cold all over, and his eyes trembled with surprise.


    What would he say to himself, even though he had noble blood flowing on his body, his control was the same as shit, and it was almost the same as shit. Would he be ridiculed again? Being laughed at by an inferior person!


    Suddenly, Noelle felt a little bit of collapse in his heart, his eyes widened involuntarily, and he took a breath of cold air. What did the **** jury say what he would say? !


    When Noelton was even more frightened, he did not dare to look at Astar in front of him, and shouted frantically, "Get out of here!!"


    When Noelle finished speaking, he made a move very quickly and directly!


    In an instant, the energy of the body rose up, and the astonishing power burst out, covering the whole body.


    Seeing this appearance, Asta was shocked involuntarily, and at this moment a huge and frantic water ball appeared directly on the top of the forest!


    Ashtar was so frightened that the Three Souls almost went to the futures, and ran towards the outside of the forest.


    But at this time Noelle was directly in the huge water polo, as if he was about to drown. At the same time, more importantly, he could not control the water polo at all. The water polo turned out to be madly running in the direction of Astar. Chase!


    Astar soon returned to the house of the black bullock!


    He widened his eyes in horror, took a breath, and hurriedly shouted: "What should I do? Come on, come!"


    Everyone walked out, and they were shocked when they saw Noelle''s anxious situation all at once.


    Wuchen yawned speechlessly. He smiled bitterly when he saw the girl with two pony tails in the center of the water polo, shook his head, sighed speechlessly, and said helplessly: "It''s just a bad control. It��s right that something won��t happen at all, you really can��t control your magic at all, right?��


    After hearing his words, everyone was stunned for a while


    At this moment, Fenlar on the side said: "What should I do all of a sudden, if you use magic, Noel may be lost..."


    Wuchen walked out directly, looking at the people behind him who had nothing to do for a while with a speechless expression.


    Said: "Then let me come!"


    After speaking, he looked at it and said with a panicked face, Astar said: "Idiot, you remember to catch people for a while, otherwise it won''t be my business to fall to death!"


    Everyone looked surprised.


    Asta nodded, and then he gritted his teeth, praying for success for a while, and must let himself grow wings!


    You must make yourself faster!


    When everyone did not understand, a blue light floated on Wuchen''s body at this time!


    An astonishing light floated directly on his body, and the water ball was about to turn around in an instant. At this time, the light was shining, and the whole person rose into the air. A huge blue giant appeared in front of everyone, holding his hand. Holding a huge sword on the top, he slashed towards the water polo!


    The water polo didn''t break up in an instant, and the sound of splashing water appeared.


    Noelle got his breath, but soon he was about to fall directly to the ground once.


    At this moment, the direct sound of Astafi jumped out, and a pair of wings actually grew behind him, and he jumped directly into the air and hugged the person!


    .

 v15 Chapter 618： Save people successfully

    Ashtar hugged the girl in his arms and slowly fell from the air, and then his wings disappeared. He did not fall to the ground, and the girl looked at him with a dazed expression.


    Wuchen yawned directly on the side, wiped the feces that overflowed from the corner of his eyes with a speechless face, and said, "Really, it''s too much trouble!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at everyone at the moment, and he had returned to his normal state at this time.


    At this moment, everyone was involuntarily surprised. The blue giant just now was too strong!


    Everyone thought this in their hearts, and their eyes widened involuntarily!


    At this moment, Ashtar immediately let go of the girl, and the girl fell to the ground all of a sudden, but soon stood up!


    His face is slightly flushed.


    Asta did not care about her right away, but quickly came to Wuchen''s side and widened his eyes excitedly and said: "What kind of power is so strange, what is that? Why is it so powerful..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes and sighed a little helplessly. Then he scratched his head and said, "Well, that thing is more troublesome anyway. Anyway, I I don''t want to explain so much to you, really!"


    Speaking of this, he yawned again, his face was speechless.


    At this moment.


    After hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Barnasha came to Wuchen''s side and said directly: "What the **** is that?"


    After Wuchen heard this, his eyes were **** and squinted, and he looked over, but soon he coughed slightly, and said with an awe-inspiring expression of righteousness: "There is nothing, there is nothing!"


    This was just finished.


    At this time, Barnasha had a slight smile on the corners of her mouth, as if she had forgotten what had happened before, and she immediately leaned her body to Wuchen��s side and said: "What the **** is that? What kind of magic is that? ?Can you tell me?"


    Wuchen smiled at this moment. The sleepy expression on his face turned into a smirk in an instant. All of a sudden, he smiled and said, "Oh? Do you want to know otherwise..."


    When talking about this, he leaned forward very quickly and fiercely.


    Barnasha was shocked in an instant, and quickly dodged aside. Although she was very **** and had a good figure, she was really shocked at this time.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and then walked into the hall with a smile on his face!


    Dust-free entered the hall, and everyone hurriedly followed in.


    Noelle reacted at this moment, and quickly followed everyone in, feeling a little embarrassed, and took a deep breath.


    There was a slight embarrassment in his eyes, and his face was full of helplessness.


    Wuchen directly leaned on the sofa and fell asleep at this time. He yawned and said helplessly: "It''s so tired, it''s meaningless!"


    auzw.com has just come to this point.


    Fenlar immediately said: "Don''t worry, the boss should cause trouble soon..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen always felt something was wrong, blinked, and said strangely, "What do you mean? I always feel an ominous premonition. Are you talking about something strange?"


    This has just come to this point, Fenlar looked speechless, sighed, and said very helplessly: "Anyway, you know tonight, there will be no good things, if I guessed it correctly! "


    Wuchen shook his head directly to go to sleep, and this time also happened to be in the afternoon.


    At this moment, Ashtar suddenly thought of something important, and said quickly: "That''s right, I''m going to feed the boss'' pet immediately!"


    When he finished speaking, he ran to the strange pet''s room very quickly!


    Wuchen yawned speechlessly, and then said helplessly: "Really, it''s really troublesome!"


    Then he immediately fell asleep faintly.


    Time passed bit by bit, and everyone was eating and drinking in the hall.


    At dusk, I saw a macho state, and slowly walked into the hall, everyone turned their heads and looked over.


    Noelle immediately turned his head, and dared not look at it quickly.


    At this time, the tall hunks are Ye Jian Suke Dai and Magna.


    At this moment, both of them were stripped naked, and they walked slowly into the hall with only cloaks on them, making everyone involuntarily widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Wuchen immediately opened his eyes and looked at it, ah, for a while, he was stunned.


    The yelling yelled directly covered my eyes, stood up quickly, and said: "You two guys really don''t know what civility is? When I woke up, I saw two naked Male here, what are you trying to do strange things on earth!"


    This has just come to this point.


    Ye Jian Jieda came to Wuchen''s side all of a sudden, slapped him on his head and said, "These numbers, please pay attention to me. I''m your boss. Really, you guys! "


    Wuchen snorted, rolled his eyes, sighed speechlessly, and then turned around and said: "I really don''t know what you did, why did you take it all off? Let me sigh. When I got up, I saw two naked men, really weird guys!"


    Magna immediately said: "Because we are going to turn our money into more money, that''s why we accidentally become like this. It''s not because we want to be naked, okay!"


    Everyone guessed what the two of them did.


    Fenlar quickly brought the clothes for the two of them to wear.


    At this time, Wuchen was speechless, sitting down on the sofa with a very headache, watching the two wearing clothes, and said: "That means you and Magna will go to the casino together. Did you lose all your money? I lost all my panties, so I came back, right? I remember you said that today is the day when the salary is paid, I knew it must be like this..."


    When talking about this, he rolled his eyes and looked speechless, and he couldn''t help shaking his head, sighed, and laughed very helplessly.


    Ye Jianjieda heard this and immediately coughed softly. He sat down on a sofa by himself and said: "Now, there is one thing that needs your help, and it is also a task, so I hope��"


    .

 v15 Chapter 619： Boar party

    At this moment, everyone quickly drew away.


    At this time, Noelle looked at Ye Jian Jie Da in front of him in a daze.


    At this time, Ashtar also slowly walked over, still not understanding what was going to happen.


    This was because Ye Jianjie had a stool and coughed softly and said: "We have made an important decision. I just wanted to arrange a task for the newcomers. I don''t know you..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes and immediately understood that this guy should have done something serious when he came over. He sighed and said very speechlessly: "Well, what do you want us to do? Do something strange!"


    This was just finished.


    Magna said: "Don''t worry, it will definitely not be any strange thing. It''s just going to kill wild boars. It''s easy!"


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this, and finally he was relieved. He thought he was going to do something strange. Thinking like this in his heart, he said: "It turns out to be like this, it''s quite easy, then you guys. Go, I want to sleep..."


    This was just finished.


    Ye Jian Jie Da Rang immediately sprayed out an astonishing energy, his eyes widened and he immediately said: "What did you guy just say? You want to sleep here, we don''t raise idlers!"


    Just after I finished speaking, I immediately felt a little embarrassed, after all, here are all idlers!


    Ye Jiansuke''s stool quickly added: "Really, you are a newcomer. You can be so unmotivated, how can this work?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head helplessly, gave a wry smile, stood up and said, "Okay, okay, when will you go?"


    Ye Jianjie sketched out a big smile, and immediately said: "It''s tomorrow, anyway Magna will take you there!"


    Wuchen yawned, nodded, and then walked outside and said, "Okay, I''ll go find something to eat now!"


    After he finished speaking, he was very indifferent, and he left, and everyone was very surprised at this time. Is Wuchen so exaggerated as a newcomer?


    Everyone thought like this in their hearts.


    And at this time.


    Fenlar followed, but quickly finished what had happened, Wuchen''s powerful ability was also revealed!


    Ye Jianjieda was full of smiles on his face at the same time, his eyes were a little curious, he touched his chin, and said with great interest: "That is indeed a very mysterious and powerful newcomer, it''s kind of interesting!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, he turned his head to look at Astar and Noelle, and said: "The two will also follow me, let Magna take you to experience!"


    After Magna had said these words, the predecessor with a look of piety immediately walked out and said, "Don''t worry, I will let you come back safely!"


    I just finished speaking. At this time I saw Wu Chen slowly dragging a wild boar, and he walked into the hall and said, "Really, you should save your own life. I think tomorrow Strange things will definitely happen!"


    The huge wild boar was directly pulled into the hall, making everyone shocked, and his eyes were filled with surprise, and he took a breath!


    Ye Jianjieda opened his eyes wide in surprise, and said strangely: "Where did you... go to get this..."


    Wuchen said strangely and indifferently: "Is it possible to make it casually? Anyway, this kind of thing is not particularly valuable..."


    Turning his head to look at Astar with a smile on his face, he said, "I brought the food, it seems it''s up to you!"


    Asta immediately rolled up his sleeves, and said very quickly: "No problem, it''s guaranteed to be delicious!"


    Wuchen finally breathed a sigh of relief and lay directly on the sofa. After all, his idea was to be able to lie down and never sit down!


    Ashtar''s speed is very fast, and at the same time it is very powerful. He pulled the wild boar out at once, and skinned the wild boar very quickly!


    Ye Jian Jieda stood up, took a deep cigarette, and immediately laughed loudly and said, "Okay, let''s have a boar party together!"


    auzw.com has just finished speaking, after hearing this.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes from the side, and said speechlessly, "It''s obviously the wild boar I shot back..."


    This was just finished.


    Chami immediately turned and squinted his eyes and laughed, and said, "Oh, I''m calling back for everyone to eat anyway. Does it matter?"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes at this time, snorted, nodded and said, "Well..."


    Then he lay on the bed, drinking water and said, "Hurry up."


    He was lying on the bed as if he was about to fall asleep. Everyone was very speechless. So are there so many newcomers who are not motivated?


    Everyone thought about it this way. After a while, it was the smell of fingerprints, and the processed pork came, and it was slowly on the grill.


    After Ashtar��s barbecue technology passed the dust-free training.


    It''s already very good!


    After smelling the smell, everyone couldn''t help but froze for a while. After all, people in this world rarely eat pork because it has an unbearable smelt for them!


    The way Wuchen gave Ashtar was very simple and rude!


    It is the ultimate brutal cleaning and a lot of spices, as well as roasting its own meaty taste!


    Then you can hide the extremely unpleasant strange smell!


    Although Asta is a careless person, he is still very good at cooking!


    After all, it was trained without dust!


    Soon everyone was startled involuntarily.


    Ye Jianjie looked at the wild pork in surprise and said, "It looks delicious!"


    Barnasha had to take a small knife and cut a bit, and took a bite and said, "There is no smell at all, but it is very fragrant!"


    This was just finished.


    And at this time.


    Wuchen said: "Okay, let''s start eating!"


    After speaking, he also unceremoniously directly enjoyed Astar��s efforts.


    Soon he walked out directly.


    Seeing him coming out, Asta immediately said: "You guy, I just passed the exam, you came out to eat your stinky face!


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "Cut, it''s not as good as you can call it back and eat it yourself, really!"


    When the words are finished.


    You''re welcome, I just cut two pieces of meat and ate it with great satisfaction, saying, "The taste is still good, but tomorrow should be a very easy task, I think so!"


    Everyone also came up to eat the wild boar, Ashtar said quickly: "It should be!"


    Suddenly a wild boar was about to be divided, and Ashtar hurriedly shouted: "This... these guys keep me some!"


    At this time everyone laughed and made the atmosphere more enjoyable!


    .

 v15 Chapter 620： Strange task

    "No dust! No dust! No dust!"


    Ashtar was very anxious, and directly shook Wuchen who was asleep on the sofa.


    Wuchen rubbed his eyes, opened them slowly, sighed helplessly, and said very speechlessly: "Really...you guy..."


    After speaking, he immediately got up from the sofa.


    Busily pushed Asta away.


    At this time, Astar said quickly: "Everyone is ready, just waiting for you!"


    Wuchen was speechless when he heard this, and his hair was dazzled. At the same time, he was only wearing an ordinary thin white kimono, which looked translucent.


    Quite a bit speechless, he scratched his head and said, "So, are you going to leave?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Wuchen yawned, and immediately picked up a piece of Yuori and draped it on her body. At the same time, she hung the knife around her waist and said, "Let''s go!"


    When the words were finished, he walked out at this time.


    At this moment, he saw a flying broomstick.


    The transformation of the flying broomstick is extremely outrageous.


    The dust-free organization group was taken aback, because the flying broomstick remodeled was like a runaway boy who wanted to go on a motorcycle, which usually made him open his eyes.


    Wuchen opened his eyes wide in surprise, blinked, and said in surprise, "Whose thing is this thing?"


    Magna immediately showed a triumphant smile on her face and said, "Of course it''s my uncle and mine!"


    When I finished speaking, I felt a little proud.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly and said, "So this is yours? Looks like a secondary disease!"


    Magna was immediately shocked by this sentence, and his eyes widened immediately, and he learned Star''s words all of a sudden, and said in shock: "What is the second disease? I am obviously cruel. Is it good? It''s obviously too good! Show me your empress face carefully!"


    Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes when he heard this, and at the same time took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and said, "How can this guy call me a sissy like this bastard!"


    When Wuchen said this, he directly slapped Asta on the back of the head.


    Asta looked innocent, and suddenly widened his eyes and said, "What''s the matter with me? It''s obviously he''s yelling, okay, stinky face!"


    Wuchen snorted, rolled his eyes, then turned his head and said: "Anyway, I will hit whoever you call me!"


    Ashtar immediately said excitedly: "It''s obviously none of my business, you fellow, you fellow..."


    Wuchen completely ignored it, saying: "Okay, what''s our task next?"


    Just after I finished speaking, Magna snorted and said, "It was said that the wild boar was removed, and it was near the village where I originally lived, don''t worry!"


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this, then blinked and said, "Which way is it?"


    Magna said somewhat distressedly: "It will be farther away, but I remember that neither you nor Astar can use magic normally. Since this is the case, one person can only bring one..."


    Noelle on the side lowered his head a little embarrassedly and said, "In fact, if it''s a broom, I can''t use it..."


    The words had just come out. Magna was especially surprised and opened his eyes wide, and said in amazement, "What can you not use for any reason..."


    auzw.com Noelle said frankly: "Because my magic power is not well controlled!"


    As soon as the words came out, Wuchen on the side immediately rolled his eyes and said, "What sounds like a righteous voice to hear you, you guy..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Noelle blushed and snorted, "I don''t want to!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes lazily and said, "Forget it, let me come!"


    After Wuchen said his support, he slowly stepped back two or three steps. At the same time, with everyone''s surprised eyes, his hands immediately completed the seal!


    In an instant, a mass of white clay appeared on his hand and flew into the sky. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the white clay instantly turned into a white giant bird!


    The white giant bird is big enough to hold two people.


    Wuchen said lightly: "You only need to bring two fools, I can do it alone!"


    Magna said with a sigh of relief: "This is better!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly and quickly covered the white giant bird and flew above the sky.


    Said: "It''s very convenient, hurry up!"


    The words were just finished.


    Magna nodded and immediately twisted the magic broom like riding a motorcycle!


    Asta felt very cool, and jumped on the magic broom. Noelle on the side was a little embarrassed. He only dared to take a deep breath and bit his teeth and said: "Really Do you want to ride something like this..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "Hurry up!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately saw Wuchen, driving the giant bird forward.


    at this time.


    Magna urged Noelle quickly, and reluctantly went straight to the broomstick.


    Soon, it started directly, and the sound of violent driving came, really like a huge motorcycle!


    Wuchen naturally heard the sound, and it also slowed down the speed of the giant bird.


    Magna quickly drove forward, and a very rapid rumbling sound rang, as if it were a huge motorcycle, it rushed forward!


    Immediately at this time, just as it was already noon, everyone finally came to a jungle!


    Several people in Wuchen slowly fell into the forest, at this time.


    He yawned and put the giant bird away, just as a few people had just fallen, and at this time, a dangerous signal came out in 4 weeks.


    Wuchen narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Ah, there is something I don''t like!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone immediately saw a wild boar appear!


    Just then at this time.


    Magna said quickly: "These are these things, and I didn''t expect that we had just landed, and we saw them immediately!"


    Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face and shrugged his shoulders and said: "Let me move for a while, otherwise it will be too boring!"


    When he finished speaking, he directly lifted the black and white Haori on his body and threw it into the sky!


    .

 v15 Chapter 621： Socion

    Dust-free flew out in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast, and it flew out in that instant!


    Several sudden murderous auras were slightly revealed in his eyes, and he wanted to move!


    "Draw a sword and cut Tianyuan!"


    At the moment when the long sword was unsheathed, a huge sword gas flew out!


    The moment the words were spoken, a sharp knife shot out for an instant, and this amazing power spewed out!


    At this moment.


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, several wild boars were chopped off, and they were chopped in half and fell to the ground!


    Wuchen slowly shook off the blood on the knife, and at the same time put the knife into the scabbard!


    Faintly said: "Remember that the name of this village is called Suoxi Village?"


    Magna nodded quickly and said: "It is indeed called this name, but you just..."


    Wuchen said very indifferently: "Then I understand, wasn''t the move just a very ordinary move?"


    The words have just come to this point.


    At this moment, more wild boars appeared.


    Wuchen pulled out the knife again with a speechless expression, looked at the crowd and said, "Come on!"


    Ashtar immediately yelled out loudly and said, "Of course!!"


    Immediately after speaking, he drew the knife and rushed directly!


    He immediately fought with the wild boars, but his breathing suddenly became chaotic.


    Wuchen saw Ashtar as if he was pushed back two or three steps quickly by two wild boars, a bit embarrassed.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head, cut off the head of a wild boar, and said coldly: "You, don''t this muscular stupid know how to breathe? Let your body and muscles know how to breathe, so you attack Will become stronger, become very powerful!"


    This has just come to this point.


    Astar seemed to think of something important as quickly as he squeezed the hilt of the sword, took a deep breath, and opened his eyes wide as he bit his teeth and said, "I understand!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately activated the power in his body!


    "First Activity: Open!"


    Amazing power spurted out directly, and his speed and strength had been greatly improved at this time. At this time, he was very tired from taking two people to the side. Magna was shocked when he saw this situation!


    Noelle on the side was shocked involuntarily!


    Dust-free but very satisfied. At the same time, he slowly shook off the blood from the knife, looked at the wild boars, snorted coldly, and the knife in his hand did not stop. After chasing it up, it slashed two ends. The head of a wild boar!


    Asta opened such a strong mode for the first time, his eyes were a little surprised, and he swept away with the hilt in his hand!


    His sword swept wildly, and instantly slashed several wild boars to just the body!


    After a while, there were only a few wild boars left.


    Wuchen coldly put away the knife, and then said faintly: "We are just two of us? The boss said that all three of us should exercise?"


    Turning his head, he looked at Noelle behind him.


    auzw.com


    After Noelle heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, looked at the nervous Noelle, then turned to look at Asta and said, "Muscle fool, go and teach others how to breathe correctly!"


    Astar said loudly, "I''m not a muscular fool! Empress face!"


    Wuchen looked at his white eyes, then snorted, "Don''t go too far, you fellow, I will beat you!"


    Astar was shocked at once, and quickly came to Noelle''s side, and immediately said, "Breathe!"


    Noelle was taken aback by the loud words, then blinked in surprise, and said with a strange expression: "What?"


    Asta clenched the hilt of the sword, looked at the wild boars who were about to move, and said: "Hurry up, breathe and let your strength slowly become rhythmic, so that you can control your strength!"


    Wuchen even sat down on a tree by the side, covered with haori


    Say: "Hurry up!"


    This was just finished.


    At this time, Noelle looked dumbfounded, and didn''t understand what this meant.


    At this time, Astar was looking at the approaching wild boar, and hurriedly shouted: "Hurry up, breathe so that your breathing will be rhythmic with your control, so that you can attack your opponent!"


    This was just finished.


    Noelle seemed to understand something, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, as if he had already figured out something!


    Soon he took out the magic book directly, very nervous, and Noelle''s hand was trembling a little at this time.


    He took a deep breath, quickly changed, and suddenly put his hand on the book, the pages of the book kept turning, and at the same time, there was finally a paragraph of text on the blank page!


    "Water Creation Magic: Water Piercing!"


    When the words were finished, water splashes were sprayed on the body immediately, and the water splashes turned into sharp swords after another, directly flying out, directly stabbing the three wild boars into hedgehogs!


    The three wild boars were directly stabbed to death in an instant!


    At this moment, Astar on the side was shocked, and Noelle, because the moment of concentration just now was a sudden increase in magic power, but soon afterwards, because of the nervousness of the mood, he fell down!


    Wuchen''s head wrinkled slightly. This girl seemed to have no confidence in her own magic and could not control her. She seemed to need the same as Ashtar!


    More training is needed. I sighed when I thought of this!


    Immediately everyone found that the wild boars had been removed.


    Wuchen realized that this time was approaching dusk, and blinked his eyes and said, "Speaking of which, it is very close to the village. It''s better to take these wild boars back to the villagers. They all look so poor here!"


    Noelle snorted on the side and said, "Let this lady take these things..."


    Wuchen especially came to Noelle''s side, rolled his eyes, and said, "What did you just say?"


    Noelle was taken aback at once, took a deep breath, took two or three steps back, swallowed a nervous saliva, and quickly said: "Okay, okay..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and then he turned his head and left.


    Because he had already sensed the direction of someone, but the smell there seemed to be something wrong, thinking like this in his mind, there was some water for a while. Could it be that there is still a master in that village, there is a smell of magic.


    Although he has no magic ability, he can clearly feel that it is dangerous!


    .

 v15 Chapter 622： Sure enough, something happened

    Several people walked on the road without dust.


    And this time.


    Magna carries many wild boars on her back, and Ashtar carries many wild boars on her back.


    Wuchen and Noelle looked indifferent and walked forward.


    Wuchen yawned and said, "Is that the Soxi Village you mentioned?"


    After hearing this.


    Magna was stunned, because he told everyone his story on the road. He was just an ordinary gangster. After awakening the magic by chance, he was rioting around the village, like Like a very ordinary second-rate youth!


    But since meeting that kind old man, he has changed, and at the same time he has entered the magic knights!


    What''s going on here now? Why is it like this?


    At this time everyone stood at the intersection, looking at the village in the distance, the village was covered with a thick layer of fog!


    Wuchen can feel it, it is definitely not an ordinary mist, but a special enchantment!


    The special barrier was shrouded there, and his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "It seems that someone has indeed invaded here, or maybe it''s okay for my perception just now!"


    Wuchen said this, and then revealed a bit of murderous in his heart.


    And just after hearing this.


    Magna became nervous, took a deep breath and said, "This...but what to do..."


    Wuchen was indifferent on the contrary, he shook his head and sighed, and said very speechlessly: "You guys are real, we are members of the Magic Knights. What''s scary about this, but it''s just an invasion. It''s really troublesome. Guys, let us go and kill them together!"


    As soon as this was said, Astar suddenly became a little nervous, took a deep breath, and said nervously: "No dust..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, turned his head and said, "Idiot, don''t be unconfident. People who don''t have confidence are the worst. You need confidence to become strong. People who even look down on themselves are not qualified. Be stronger!"


    After the words were finished, he straightened his head and walked towards the direction of the village, and everyone hurriedly followed behind him.


    Soon, carrying a bunch of wild boars, everyone soon came to the entrance of the village.


    Magna suddenly saw the villagers lying at the entrance of the village, and quickly threw the wild boar aside, trot over quickly, probed her nose with her hand, and found that there was still a snort, which made her awaken very anxiously. Up one.


    Busy means: "What''s the matter? What happened? Where is the old man!"


    The villager said very weakly, "Are you back? Oh, it''s the people from the Diamond Kingdom, their group, their group..."


    These words just came to this point, it is that the weak will die directly, the general Wuchen hastily stepped forward and directly used the Palm Immortal Technique to treat it!


    auzw.com The villager was slowly healed. He said a few more feelings on his face, and quickly said: "Oh, they gathered all the surviving villagers. When I arrived at the cathedral, the old man seemed to be dying..."


    Magna was shocked when she heard this, and she was not surprised why Wuchen had such a powerful healing ability just now. At this time, she had only worry in her heart, and she quickly said, "I see, you should take a break. , I want to check it out!"


    Stand up and look back at the three of them.


    The dust-free expression was a bit solemn. I thought it was just a small matter, but it seemed to be a major matter. Thinking of this in my heart, he nodded and said, "I know, I will help you!"


    The other two also nodded, threw the wild boar aside, and quickly rushed directly to the center of the fog!


    At this time in the church center of the village.


    It was just a cold-faced man who looked at a large group of villagers coldly and said indifferently: "I''m here to find something. I''m not here to trouble you. I''m here to find important things. I don''t want to waste time on you!"


    The villagers were half squatting on the ground at this time, their eyes full of fear. They saw a young man standing up, taking a deep breath, and plucking up the courage to say, "I don��t know what you are looking for here. , But you guys came here to kill us, we are four-leaf clover..."


    As soon as I said this, I immediately heard the sound of a flutter. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, a block of ice pierced his chest, and the young man suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell directly to the ground. , Lost his breath.


    And this time.


    The cold man looked at the pocket watch and slowly raised his right hand, as did the group of people in white clothes behind him.


    I saw that cold man said coldly: "You and you only have two choices now. Either tell where the special stone is, or let us use this special magic to kill all of you here. You only have these two choices!"


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly became nervous all over, their eyes were full of fear, and they involuntarily took a breath, and everyone panicked for a while.


    And they also saw this person, and at the same time Old Sisi, who was able to protect them, died directly. No one can protect them. They can either only speak out, but they don��t even have any information at all. Know what it is!


    At this moment everyone couldn''t help but sweat on their nervous foreheads, but they couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, I saw ice condensed in the air, and it was about to fall directly, culling everyone here.


    Just at this moment, I only heard the voice coming: "It''s you, you **** bastard!"


    When the words were finished, Wu Chen suddenly jumped out a bit angrily, and at the same time a ring of sword energy appeared instantly from the sword in his hand!


    At this moment, countless ice cubes fell from midair in an instant!


    A dust-free voice rang along with it: "A sword flows back to the sky!"


    This trick is Wuchen''s knives that Wuchen has realized in ninjutsu. It uses powerful sword energy and air currents to form a powerful special shield in an instant, which can protect a large area, such as a large area of ??the villagers. , In an instant, all the ice was completely blocked!


    Immediately after blocking all the ice, he gently shook it, and suddenly a long sword-qi gully appeared!


    Wuchen''s use of magic is just pure sword energy!


    At this time, everyone quickly followed and came behind him, looking at the cold man coldly!


    .

 v15 Chapter 623： Unbearable bad news

    Asta looked at the white-haired man in white clothes with a cruel expression in front of him, frowning and said: "Did you hurt the villagers? You guys seem to be annoying!"


    Magna narrowed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "Where is Sir Sisi!"


    There was a sense of uneasiness in the nervous and dust-free heart in the words.


    At this moment, I only heard a little **** the side crying and crying: "Magna, you are finally back, old man, he has already..."


    Magna''s mind was like thunder falling


    His eyes were full of horror, he took a deep breath, and his involuntary anger rushed directly to his head. In an instant, he took out his magic book and drew a flame baseball bat!


    His eyes widened, his eyes full of hatred, and he said, "You **** bastard!"


    As soon as the words were finished, it was a very fast and fast action in an instant!


    Seeing the flames, the baseball bat struck suddenly in an instant, and suddenly a huge fireball slammed directly over it!


    At this moment, the man just shook his head and sighed. The group of people in white clothes behind him instantly activated magic, which turned into an ice wall to block it!


    Wuchen snorted coldly at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a slight disdain: "It turns out that it''s just such an ordinary move. Even so, then I don''t even think about it. You''re welcome, you guys don''t look like your own people!"


    Wuchen can tell at once that the costumes and magic of the group of people in front of them are not like people from the four-leaf clover kingdom, but like people from neighboring countries, they should be from neighboring countries!


    After hearing this, everyone immediately reflected, yes, he is not like an ordinary native!


    At this time, the cold man said coldly: "What about him, then you are dead too!"


    When he finished speaking, he raised his right hand high, and then saw the books in front of him continue to rotate, his mouth softly and kindly said: "Everyone will die here together, although I can''t find it. Something, but I don''t want to waste time, the creation of ice magic: the air of ice!"


    When these words were finished, a whirlpool of icy air suddenly appeared behind him, one after another sharp ice thorns, and they were shot and printed at the crowd in an instant.


    Wuchen saw the icy air flying towards him, slightly disdainful, and snorted, holding the handle of the knife and saying coldly, "I really hate you!"


    After the words were finished, he drew a knife suddenly, and the smoke drifted away at the moment when a broad knife gas offset it, and.


    Just at this time.


    The man still looks very disdainful!


    Ashtar had already activated the first activity in an instant, and suddenly jumped into the air. At the same time, while the energy surged, he shouted loudly: "You won''t be allowed to succeed!"


    Magna also opened his eyes immediately and said: "My creation magic: Hell blasting bullet!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the flame on the baseball bat suddenly struck, and thunder suddenly rang, and a huge flame baseball rushed out!


    The moment the smoke baseball was beaten out, it changed from one to eight!


    The 8 reunited and turned into a man who crashed directly in front of him!


    At this time, Ashtar was holding a high giant sword in his hand, and suddenly killed him with a sword!


    The two attacked on both sides, and the man was startled. He didn''t react for a while and was hit by a flame bomb in his chest. He was smashed and flew out with a boom!


    Asta''s sword also slammed to the ground with a bang, and a sword aura shot out directly, knocking the man back again!


    auzw.com


    At this time, the other people were shocked, their eyes full of surprise.


    Magna had already consumed a lot of magic power, and it was already very powerful to be able to achieve this level. Although Ashta also took a lot of effort to fight wild boars, at this time it was only a conventional power!


    Wuchen slowly put away the knife, and at the same time he held his hand on the handle of the knife. He knew that he probably didn''t need to do it himself, but he was still vigilant at this time.


    But at this moment, I saw blood on the corner of the big man��s mouth and took a deep breath, his eyes were a little surprised, but then he smiled coldly and said: "I didn��t expect to have such strength, as expected. It made me feel very surprised. Although I didn''t collect what I wanted, the valuable opponents made me feel very happy!"


    The words have just come to this point, after hearing these words.


    He just heard the dust-free and coldly said: "You can survive the two of them first!"


    The words were just finished.


    Only at this moment, the man''s eyes widened rapidly.


    Said: "Really? Then let them both die at the same time!"


    The moment the words are finished.


    On the hands, countless rays of light were suddenly shot out!


    It was a swift and brilliant light like an ice flower!


    It was shot out in an instant!


    Also rushed to the two in front of them.


    Magna was shocked immediately!


    Wuchen didn''t just stand by and watched. The sword in his hand shot out in an instant, and he immediately drew out the sword aura and blocked the ice of the west tree with an astonishing light. At the same time, Ashtar was doing it at this moment. Something that surprised everyone!


    Holding the giant sword in his hand, Asta directly knocked all the ice magicians to the ground!


    Because the power of Asta was so strong, the ice magicians who were not as good as Asta were struck by a sword for a while, and they fainted directly to the ground!


    At this time, when the man reacted back, Asta had already jumped up with the huge sword, and smashed it down with a sudden blow!


    The man suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was hit by the blow directly in his shoulder in an instant, his eyes rolled, and he fainted in an instant!


    And everyone was relieved, and then Wuchen said: "Finally got it done?!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded.


    And this time.


    Asta held the sword and said, "What a troublesome guy!"


    Magna was also panting, with a look of helplessness, sighed, and said very helplessly: "What a troublesome guy, it''s hard to deal with!"


    The words were just finished.


    He turned his head and looked over. He had already seen the old man''s body. At this time, he clenched his fists very helplessly, but he appeared very weak, clenching his teeth, and for a while, he felt a little melancholy inexplicably. I can''t say a word for a while, and my mood is even more uncomfortable!


    .

 v15 Chapter 624： Leave the village

    The sun slowly came through.


    Bury the people who died in the battle just now.


    Wuchen also felt a little bit of emotion. He was wearing Haori, but he could still feel a slight coolness. He said, "I didn''t expect them to sneak in here so insidiously!"


    Magna looked at the group of spies **** with chains behind him, and said, "The **** group, you must take them back!"


    This has just come to this point, and just at this moment, the cold man has already woke up with a strange feeling on his face, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "I didn''t expect me to pay Alive..."


    Wuchen looked at him coldly and at the angry villagers, he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath!


    Said: "Everyone, this guy is an important spy, so I can''t kill it for the time being. I have to bring it back to ask for more information, so..."


    After hearing this, everyone was a little disappointed, but they also understood that the point was that they gritted their teeth and nodded. Their eyes revealed a bit of unwillingness, but they also knew that important spies could not be killed for the time being. You must ask for more information first!


    Magna stepped forward and looked at the man coldly and said: "I remember you guys, I will pry out all the information in your mouth, and I will never let You guys have a good time, you **** guys!"


    The corner of the man��s mouth was drawn with a smile of relief, and his face revealed a bit of mockery and said: ��Sorry, you don��t have this opportunity anymore, because we never give anyone a chance, and at the same time, You won��t succeed, no one has the opportunity to let us spit out information!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly shouted: Magna!


    After Magna heard the words, she couldn''t help but was shocked, and quickly flew back, and at this moment, she saw the man''s energy rise!


    The energy on the man''s body instantly exploded directly, and it immediately enveloped the entire body!


    That amazing power immediately shocked everyone, and the strong power was released instantly, causing the surroundings to vibrate.


    But his entire body was frozen directly at this moment, and the sound of creaking creaked.


    Wuchen originally wanted to rescue the guy, but at a glance he knew that this guy was committing suicide.


    Suddenly, there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but be stunned, but soon he saw the ice flowers drifting away, and the man directly turned into dust and went away without anymore.


    And this time.


    Everyone can see that the kid is dead, already dead under his own magic, and at this time everyone can''t help but feel numb.


    Astar on the side was very surprised and said: "He...he has such a great determination to..."


    At this point, sweat fell on his forehead, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Wuchen frowned slightly, took a deep breath and said, "Don''t be so shocked. They should have come with a mission. If they didn''t complete the mission, they must be punished. And they can''t disclose information. Dead, but it''s dangerous, we still have a few hostages!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly stepped forward, using the Qi magic in his hand, and instantly tapped the acupuncture points of a few people!


    Although the man just committed suicide, he did not take the lives of the people he brought!


    And this time.


    auzw.com Next to Magna used the magic of fire to directly bind the group of people and said: "They can''t use magic anymore. Take them back and talk about it!"


    This was just finished, Wuchen nodded and nodded.


    And at this time.


    Right now.


    Wuchen looked at the group of villagers, feeling a little bit pitiful, and sighed. It may be a miserable thing to lose the village chief who guarded them. They lost their heroes.


    Thinking like this in my heart is to say: "If you have anything, you can always notify us to come here, this, don''t worry!"


    This was just finished, everyone was stunned.


    Noelle quickly whispered towards Wuchen: "You...you can''t say such things..."


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, but ignored the whispered words just now, but walked directly to a little girl''s side, squatted down, patted the little **** the shoulder and said, "If anyone dares to come If here comes to invade you, the magic knights will come here as soon as possible! It will come to protect you!"


    Soon, he saw a golden five-pointed star appeared in his hand and handed it to the little girl, saying, "As long as you directly crush the five-pointed star when the enemy comes, you can call me here. I will be here as soon as possible!"


    Everyone looked grateful when they heard this, and the others were also shocked, with a sense of surprise in their eyes!


    A smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth. He looked at the crowd and said, "Although you have lost a lot of things, you still have to look forward to being a human being!"


    When I finished speaking, it was a little inexplicable feeling of helplessness, because this is what it is, and if it is unacceptable, there is nothing to do.


    Noelle was a little surprised by the side. This man looked really mysterious, and it was strange that he even promised civilians.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Magna''s expression became even more complicated and very surprised, and her eyes were slightly surprised.


    Wuchen said with a faint smile on his face: "Okay, let''s go!"


    When the words were finished, they immediately formed the seal with both hands!


    The dust was floating, and a huge white bird was floating in the air!


    And everyone at this time.


    Wuchen was also taken aback. Wuchen looked at the people who had just been fighting and said, "Well, let''s take my giant bird and go!"


    After everyone heard this, they nodded quickly, jumped up very quickly, and then waved goodbye to everyone in the village, and then immediately waved their wings and flew up.


    Wuchen only feels the level in this world and the ruthlessness in this world. The civilians here are so innocent, but they are subject to invasion by people from the enemy country.


    But the magic knights generally don''t care about these people, they only care about the nobles, Wuchen''s heart is quite uncomfortable, and he can''t help but sigh!


    There was a bit of helplessness in his eyes.


    .

 v15 Chapter 625： Laziness

    Since Wuchen soon returned to the Black Bull Headquarters with the spy!


    Back in the headquarters, the giant bird immediately dissipated, and several people fell to the ground.


    One of Wuchen''s most unrestrained directness was when it fell to the ground, it felt a little light, while the other people fell to the ground with a snap, and it made the prisoners fall to the ground very ruthlessly.


    At this moment, when everyone saw the white giant bird dissipate, they ran out quickly.


    Ye Jianjieda, who was still sleeping, had a slightly surprised look in his eyes. He couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and said in surprise, "Huh?! Are you all done!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, nodded, and threw Haori directly with a hmm.


    Barnasha who just threw it aside


    Barnatha immediately took it up and said, "You guys are really..."


    Wuchen''s mouth drew a slight smile and said, "It won''t matter if you can hold it for me, right?"


    Barnasha sighed speechlessly, and took it in her hand. There was nothing to do with this newcomer!


    And at this moment.


    Magna stepped forward and said, "The commander''s affairs are very bad!"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions were slightly stunned.


    Soon everyone sat down in the hall.


    Wuchen directly lay half on the sofa, with a breezy expression on his face. The other people listened to it. After the incident, all of them looked very serious, and their eyes revealed a somewhat solemn look!


    But at this moment I saw Wuchen''s appearance.


    Ye Jianjieda immediately frowned and said, "Don''t think you are my fellow, I just..."


    Wuchen sighed very helplessly, and stood up straight and said: "Well, boss, what do you want me to do?"


    This was just finished.


    Ye Jianjieda took a breath of cigarette helplessly, and said with a speechless wry smile: "You guy is really an annoying guy..."


    When he finished speaking, he frowned and said with a solemn expression: "It seems that they really want to dive into this country. They should be people from the Diamond Kingdom. I think they all look alike! "


    At this point, he snorted coldly, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Finlar said in surprise from the side: "Boss, why did you make a judgment all at once, is it really theirs?"


    After Ye Jianjieda heard this, he immediately snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "I''m a warrior, do you want to talk to me?"


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately stunned.


    Wuchen said somewhat helplessly: "Unfortunately, the main culprit was not caught. The other guys were temporarily in a coma. They should have been taken to the dungeon just now!"


    Fenlar reacted immediately, and quickly said: "You are talking about the few who were taken to the dungeon..."


    Lal only reacted. The other people were speechless. He brought them there. He seemed to have no memory just now. It was very surprising!


    Wuchen was a little speechless, sighed, and said helplessly: "Really, you obviously brought it by yourself, you don''t even know!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone laughed loudly.


    auzw.com Ye Jianjieda immediately shook his head at this moment, frowned and said: "Stop smiling, this matter is very important, not as simple as you imagine! "


    The crowd was also very rare, and immediately stopped smiling.


    Ye Jianjieda frowned and said, "Tomorrow I will send them to the Magic Emperor. Let''s go take a rest first!"


    After saying this, everyone nodded at this moment.


    And just when everyone was going to sleep, they suddenly heard a discordant voice.


    "By the way, what about our salary, the head of the group?"


    The words just came out.


    Ye Jian Jida was stunned suddenly, his eyes were slightly surprised, and then he said: "Yes, yes, I forgot, I forgot..."


    Speaking of support here, I feel a bit embarrassed.


    Immediately after that, he immediately took out several packets of money from his pocket and placed it on the table.


    Said: "I have forgotten it!"


    This was just said.


    Fenlar immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Obviously, the boss, you never even thought about telling us, right? You must want to swallow it directly without conscience, right?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Jian Jida at the side didn''t refute at all, but rolled his eyes and said, "No way, I was found out!"


    When everyone heard his words, they became sweaty.


    Wuchen scratched his head speechlessly and said, "You...this guy is really..."


    He knew that he was unpaid, after all, he had only joined for a few days!


    He yawned and said directly: "I''m going to sleep!"


    With everyone''s surprised eyes, he immediately lay on the sofa and fell asleep. The sentence he just said I went to bed was just a perfunctory, he really planned to sleep on this sofa!


    At this time everyone saw him sleeping directly on the sofa.


    I was a little surprised, but because it was getting late, I went to sleep one after another.


    Ashtar felt a little complicated, sighed and clenched his fists. He knew that he was going to become stronger. Although the previous battle had proved his strength, he still couldn''t control it well. Thinking like this in his heart, with his teeth clenched, he walked out of the backyard on the premise that everyone was going to sleep.


    Asta stood in the backyard, holding the hilt tightly in his hand, took a deep breath, and said, "My practice is not enough!"


    He said this, gritted his teeth and immediately flew up his sword. He thought of Wuchen''s terrible swordsmanship!


    The extremely powerful power is enviable and surprising. He must have made an unimaginable effort to do it, and he has to be like that, otherwise he will not be able to catch up with him at all, let alone the magic emperor, even his companions can''t surpass it at all!


    The more I thought about it, the more determined I became.


    At this moment, Noelle had just taken a shower and he saw Ashtar, who was wielding his sword desperately in the backyard, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he was shocked involuntarily.


    Is this guy training hard there? Just finished the mission today...


    Doesn''t that guy know how tired? Why is it like this...


    The more I thought about it, the more surprised it became. This guy didn''t seem to be so nervous as he seemed!


    .

 v15 Chapter 626： Amazing truth

    A few more days passed, and Wuchen finally participated in the work of everyone in the past few days, but the people also referred to Noel and Asta.


    Asta and Noelle, as well as Wu Chen, are directly responsible for the cleaning and cleaning of everyone''s clothes, plus feeding their pets!


    Wuchen looked at Sunshine and sighed very helplessly. Today he was doing laundry.


    I went through the clothes very quickly. After the water rubbed it clean very quickly, he sighed and said helplessly: "These guys are so lazy. They even let us wash the clothes. It''s really immoral. That bastard!"


    Noelle, because of the eldest lady��s temper and also because he didn��t accept such a job at all, he ate a pop of ice on the side and said, ��Yes, it��s too much. Let us do such low-minded work. !"


    Asta immediately complained: "It''s not a humble job, it''s just a very ordinary job. It''s just a complaint about why they are so lazy, idiot!"


    As soon as Noelle heard this, he immediately said loudly: "Who are you stupid? Who is the stupid? I am not a stupid. You muscular stupid, I will pay attention to the term I am a nobleman!"


    The dust-free thing is that the clothes are almost washed, and then they stand up and say: "What is the nobleman, don''t talk about the nobleman, anyway, your aristocratic status can''t bring you anything good!" "


    After Noelle heard this, his heart was shaken, he snorted, rolled his eyes, and said nothing!


    At this time Wuchen went on to say: "Really, you guys give me a little bit of work. Today is the way I am working!"


    After speaking, everyone rolled their eyes at this moment.


    Since Wuchen came here, he has been too lazy to follow something, and after only working for a few days, he has directly started the complaining mode.


    Live here for a long time.


    Wuchen felt that he was about to rust, but it was very uncomfortable to make him move, making it difficult for him to accept such things for a while.


    Wiping off his sweat, he said, "I don''t know what happened to those spies!"


    Just after he finished speaking, he threw the clothes that had been over-watered into the bucket and said, "It should be... no problem, right?"


    This was just finished, and the other two were also taken aback.


    Asta��s eyes revealed a strange feeling and said: ��I don��t think anything will happen anymore. After all, it belongs to the magic land, and the boss said that there will be no problem. !"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and nodded. He pointed to the clothes that had just been washed and said, "Then I will leave it to you, and I will do it for you here. I have finished washing the clothes!"


    The words were just finished.


    The very direct of the chicken thief slipped away.


    Only then did the two react.


    Wuchen ran directly to the hall very quickly


    Lie directly on the sofa.


    On the opposite sofa, Barnasha was asleep.


    Barnasha was drunk again today, and it was obviously very much drunk, and it was obviously very exaggerated.


    There was a sense of helplessness in the woman in front of Wuchen with a good figure. She shook her head, sighed, and yawned directly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wuchenjie fell asleep.


    And just as he was just immersed in his dream, he heard an angry voice: "You guys are all cheering me up!"


    This was just finished.


    auzw.com Wuchen felt that she was sleepy to death, and she narrowed her eyes slightly, just at this time.


    I heard the grumpy voice again: "You fellow, wake me up!"


    Ashtar shook his dust-free shoulders frantically and quickly


    The dust-free was immediately awakened by shaking, and opened his eyes in a daze.


    At this time, everyone looked at everyone and said with a strange look: "You will be so neat only when you have dinner, what happened?"


    After saying this, everyone sighed helplessly.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Ye Jianjieda stood up, held his hands and said: "You are the laziest fellow, and the other two are more serious. The laziest fellow is you. I have an important news to announce!"


    After speaking, Wuchen sat up blankly, but still didn''t expect to stand up directly like everyone else.


    Everyone has gotten used to it, just how lazy he is.


    Seeing his appearance, Ye Jianjie sighed speechlessly and said, "Well, you guy didn''t plan to stand up, right? That''s the case, let it go. The news is actually very simple, that''s it. The magic emperor has decided to give our group a reward!"


    After Wuchen heard this, his eyes immediately brightened, and everyone was a little surprised!


    In particular, I only heard Banasa happily saying: "What is the reward?!"


    Suddenly there was an expression of excitement on his face.


    At this time.


    Ye Jianjieda looked back at Fenlar behind him.


    Finlar quickly took out the bounty and put it on the table and said, "This is the reward for everyone from the Magic Emperor. Although it may only be a little bit, but..."


    Everyone didn''t care about that much at all, and it was indeed not much to go straight forward. Everyone could share a lot of money, making everyone happy for a while.


    Wuchen also walked forward, and immediately picked up one of the bags, weighed it and said, "This is okay, is there any reward?"


    Asta on the side held a heavy amount of money, and said in surprise, "Boss, what else is there besides this?"


    At this moment, Chami said leisurely: "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be anything left. After all, our group is..."


    Just finished speaking, Ye Jian Jie Da said at this time: "The Magic Emperor, after our business, he told us a golden star, so that our group also has a star!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen said, "What the **** is it?"


    Ashtar also blinked, looked at the golden star, and said strangely: "What is that?"


    The two newcomers, Barnasha, looked incomprehensible, sighed and said, "It''s something that every knight group must have. Of course, our group only has one now...never again, anyway It''s an honorary thing!"


    As soon as Asta heard this, he immediately became excited and said, "Really? That''s great!"


    Immediately afterwards.


    Ye Jianjieda turned around and filled the star directly on a blackboard, and the star disappeared.


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen blinked and said, "I think something is wrong?"


    .

 v15 Chapter 627： Noisy group

    Wuchen had just said this sentence, and immediately after this moment, Barnasha immediately made up his knife: "Because our group does not actually have stars, so the star is actually just for our group..."


    Wu Chen just thought of something, his face changed slightly, as if he had joined a very strange group, he was surprised and said: "Do you mean that the star just now is not a true representative? So we won a star, but filled the vacancy of the star? Is our group directly negative stars!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Wuchen made his face change, and at this moment, Astar on the side was stunned, his eyes were a little surprised, but soon he said very carefully: "The commander...this is so proud. How is it..."


    Ye Jianjieda immediately snorted, slapped Astar on the back of the head, and said: "Our group hasn''t won a star for a long time, and it''s just a retelling. This time you can get it back. , This is something that makes me feel very happy and proud, so don''t mind that much!"


    After hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes speechlessly, their eyes full of helplessness.


    Wuchen sighed and said silently, "It''s still like this. Have you guys really never got a star?"


    This was just finished. At this time everyone nodded, their faces looked normal, as if this kind of thing was very normal.


    Wuchen looked at them and felt that he had asked the wrong question, and his eyes were full of surprise. It seemed that this group of guys really didn''t care about such things at all, it was incredible.


    At this moment, Ashtar hurriedly asked: "Speaking of how far the leader is from the Golden Dawn!"


    This was just finished, and he immediately made Fenlar on the side rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "If I remember correctly, there are 70 stars in the Golden Dawn, and we are the negative number 30! Also! In other words, I still owe...100!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar immediately caught a surprised look, and took a deep breath full of surprise. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes and said, "No, what''s the matter with 100 whole stars!"


    At this time everyone is accustomed to it.


    He even yawned.


    Barnasha said indifferently: "If we have the least assignments, and our people are the laziest, more importantly, the team leader is the most irritable!"


    But he still didn''t understand what happened, just at this time.


    Ye Jianjieda immediately shouted: "Who is the most irritable group leader, you guys, please be careful when you speak!"


    When the words were finished, he immediately punched and slammed directly against the wall on the side, which immediately shook the surrounding area.


    Wuchen was not the first time he saw this battle, he immediately rolled his eyes, slapped his head on the back, gave a wry smile, sighed, and it was true!


    And at this moment, I saw Luck come behind him and said: "Speaking of which, let''s fight me!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at it fiercely. Since he was defeated by himself, this guy has been unwilling and has been looking for himself to duel. This makes him feel very unhappy, but also very helpless. After all, this guy is also sincere. I want to fight myself


    Wuchen was surprised and hurriedly said: "Wait, wait, I didn''t say I want to fight you, and what''s the matter with your own fighting posture!"


    His words were full of surprises, and he quickly backed away.


    auzw.com


    After hearing this, Laque said with a sense of disappointment: "I just worked out some new moves. Don''t you want to fight me? Prove your strong strength and let me confirm it. Click on my powerful move!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head, and quickly hid behind the captain and said: "Let''s find this big guy, this guy should like to fight you better!"


    He was really scared, this fighting frenzy was afraid of this fighting frenzy, and his heart was filled with helplessness for a while.


    Luck immediately opened his eyes and said: "I can do this. Although the commander is very powerful, you have become my target now, so how can you not challenge you? Come on, let''s fight! "


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, his eyes were full of helplessness, he sighed, and then he said, "But you still can''t beat me. I know you can''t win. No need. Tested!"


    Although Rack��s face is still smiling, everyone can feel a bit angry


    Wuchen said helplessly: "Why don''t you fight Ashtar again?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar on the side was stunned. He had been harassed for the past few days.


    Luck is a truly powerful fighting madman, constantly looking for people to challenge, and never fearing anyone!


    Asta couldn''t help but appear on his forehead, and he quickly said, "Don''t find me, don''t find me!"


    Everyone quickly dispersed.


    Luck felt a little boring


    Thinking like this in my mind, I turned my head and eyes around the car, and soon said in surprise: "Why don''t you come to a duel with me!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes revealed a strong interest, and he looked at Magna in front of him.


    Magna didn''t react, and Raque condensed energy!


    Magna uttered a loud voice, and immediately said with a provocative expression: "So you really want to fight me? Okay, let me see you..."


    Rack didn��t wait for him to finish speaking, but kicked him abruptly and kicked him out.


    Magna was kicked out in an instant, and he smashed through the wall with thunder, and everyone was not surprised. After all, this kind of thing is too common, and it often happens in the past few days. It happened frequently a few days ago, so everyone is almost no stranger to it.


    Ashtar hurriedly shouted: "Senior, are you okay!"


    At this moment, only a few fireballs rumbling directly hit the hall, causing everyone to dodge quickly.


    Ye Jianjieda shouted in a gloomy mood: "You guys don''t destroy the public property. These public properties need money to be repaired. You guys take me seriously. Don''t destroy the public property!"


    With a direct violent punch, like such a deep wall, the wall shook again and collapsed directly. At the same time, the whole house shook and sighed.


    .

 v15 Chapter 628： Go to town

    Wuchen directly fell asleep in the noise of everyone''s slapstick.


    The warm sun in the morning, Wuchen woke up from that sleep again.


    He just opened his eyes.


    Just at this time.


    Ashtar came to him, stared at him with wide eyes, and said: "If you want to go play together, we only received the bonus!"


    Wuchen was stunned at the time. He had just woke up and immediately looked at the clock on the wall, looking at the surprised expression with a surprised look and said: "Are you sure?!!!"


    With the difference in his face, his eyes widened unbelievably, just thinking whether he had heard the wrong thing!


    At this time, Barnasha had put on her clothes and said, "Of course he will leave immediately. Do you want to go together?"


    Noelle snorted and said, "Do you want to go, lazy face?"


    Wuchen frowned immediately, took a deep breath, stood up, and immediately looked at Noelle and said, "You guys give me respect. I''m not called Niangniang''s face, you guys. Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    Just finished saying this


    Noelle snorted and said, "So you are just like a girl. You look like a girl, but you are a boy. He looks like that..."


    Wuchen interrupted at the beginning, rolled his eyes and said: "This guy shouldn''t use this strange reason, OK? This is not what I imagined, really!"


    Barnasha was already dressed at this time. It was an unconventional magician''s clothes. It looked very normal. It was not like before, only wearing a swimsuit, which made people feel very abrupt. This The normal appearance of 10 points at a time made Wuchen a little surprised.


    Barnasha soon came to his side, and immediately said with a teasing smile: "Would you like to go?"


    Wuchen snorted, and then through the exposed waves, he sketched a smile. In so much time here, molesting this woman has become Wuchen''s important job!


    Wuchen directly hooked the face of the woman in front of him with his hand, and said, "Of course I go!"


    At this time, the other people were stunned, and it was really shameless to have no dust!


    Barnasha happened to eat this set too, and she hurriedly backed away, with a little surprise in her eyes, and took a deep breath and said, "You guy is really..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and soon stood up. He had nothing to prepare, so he put on his clothes all at once.


    Say: "Okay, okay, let''s go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he soon followed everyone into the yard.


    The only time I have to go to the city to play is Wuchen, Barnasha, Noelle, and Astar.


    Several people are in the yard at this time.


    No dust and then lazy and don''t want to use ninjutsu


    He also knew about this, he didn''t know how to drive a magic vehicle, so he turned his head to look at Barnasha and said, "Say you can drive that magic broom, right?"


    Barnasha immediately frowned and said: "I don''t want to drive you, you weird fellow, don''t you have a way to do it yourself? And the two of them can''t drive at all, so..."


    This has just come to this point.


    Immediately afterwards.


    auzw.com Wuchen sighed and said very speechlessly: "Since it is like this, okay, then I am very helpless..."


    After he finished speaking, his expression became a little serious, and his hands immediately sealed!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he didn''t mean to cover up at all. After all, this kind of secretary can''t be learned by ordinary people.


    Wuchen suddenly slapped a palm on the ground, and when the smoke dissipated, in an instant, a smoky white dragon was directly summoned!


    The dragon flew directly into the sky, and Barnasha immediately said: "Really, you can obviously summon such a large summoner, why do you still say that you can''t make magic!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen said: "Really, you are too troublesome, come up quickly!"


    After saying this, they greeted with a sense of irritability, and everyone hurriedly jumped on it.


    Everyone quickly jumped forward, and immediately afterwards saw the flying dragon fly directly.


    Wuchen directed the flying dragon to fly towards the sky in his mind, and soon he flew out towards the front


    The cold wind was blowing very hard, and Noelle was wearing thinner clothes and quickly leaned towards Astar, who was obviously very hot.


    Although I don��t know why Ashtar��s body has such a strong heat


    At that time, the tightly worn 10-point Barnasha felt a little cold, but at the moment when she felt cold, she saw the flying dragon instantly fall to the ground.


    At the same time, among everyone''s surprised eyes, there was a bang!


    When the smoke dissipated, everyone was sitting on the ground.


    Wuchen was standing on the ground holding his hands and said, "What are you doing? What are you doing here?"


    Everyone looked around for 4 weeks, and found that they were all onlookers in 4 weeks. They quickly stood up and coughed slightly.


    Of course Noelle still has aristocratic airs, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed and snorted, "You guy..."


    Wuchen sighed and said very speechlessly: "You guys are not prepared at all!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone immediately rolled their eyes, and then everyone found an acquaintance!


    Ge Xiu immediately flew across the sky directly on the broom at this moment, and his eyes revealed a look of expectation, obviously as if he was planning something.


    Wuchen saw his expression and sighed speechlessly and said, "Okay, let''s go play!"


    He looked lazy. Although he hadn''t been out of the village in the previous practice, he felt that it was almost the same here.


    But just as he was walking around with the crowd, he found that there were still many interesting places, such as beautiful girls.


    When Wuchen looked around, smiles were drawn at the corners of his mouth.


    Barnasha frowned on the side and snorted, "Did you seem to have been watching some girls from the beginning!"


    Wuchen turned his head and showed a smile on his face, loosened his muscles and bones, and said, "Yes, then?"


    Barnasha changed her face, took a deep breath, gave a soft cough, and then her face turned redder, and she said, "You guys are so real!"


    The clean one is very aggressive looking at the woman in front of him and said, "Oh?"


    Barnasha is very bad at coping, and her eyes are full of surprises.


    .

 v15 Chapter 629： black market

    Wuchen laughed loudly and let her go.


    Soon everyone wandered all the way and came to a special alley.


    This is the place where Barnasha brought everyone


    At this moment Astar looked puzzled.


    He blinked and said, "Speaking of which, where is it?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Noelle nodded and said, "Yes, it seems a little special, what''s inside?"


    Barnasha laughed and said, "Of course it''s a fun place, just come with me!"


    Wuchen thought for a while and then touched his chin and said, "If I guessed correctly, there should be hidden markets inside. I should have guessed it right!"


    Barnasha turned her head back speechlessly, and snorted, "Sure enough, you are a very boring man!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and then a few people walked into the depths of the alley, and then directly walked into a small street under the leadership.


    Ashtar immediately widened his eyes in surprise, and said in surprise, "Wow, are these things hidden here!"


    Noelle on the side also said in a slightly surprised expression: "There is such a thing hidden here!"


    Wuchen was not particularly surprised, but a smile appeared on his face and said, "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with what I guessed!"


    This word has just been said, after hearing it at this time.


    Barnasha snorted and said, "A man who is too smart is not likable at all!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly.


    Then everyone started shopping


    Wuchen walked around the black market very aimlessly. Looking around, knowledge is searching for good-looking locations. After all, there are not many things here that can attract his attention!


    And at this moment, just as he was thinking about it, just as he was searching for the girl.


    When I turned my head and looked around, I immediately saw a weird old woman!


    The old woman is the owner of a gambling booth!


    At this time when the stall was officially closed.


    Magna actually walked away from the stall very upset, her eyes full of helplessness and shouted, "I will definitely win it next time!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes with a speechless expression. He was indeed a gambler and sighed. How come the people in this group have weird hobbies and weird feelings!


    The more I thought about it, the more speechless.


    Then he searched.


    Looking all the way towards 4 weeks, he saw a familiar person.


    "Sakebrangcha"


    Wuchen remembered the name of this person in an instant, and in an instant, he knew who the person in front of him was. Wasn''t this person the same person who fought Asta in the game before, and he looked down on Asta especially? NS?


    Thinking like this in my heart, a curious smile appeared on his face. Was he here too?


    At this time.


    auzw.com


    Sake Brangchacha searched the surroundings speechlessly at this time, and soon found Wuchen.


    It was as if he had forgotten something important, and soon walked forward directly.


    Wuchen looked at him in surprise, blinked his eyes and looked puzzled.


    Sake Broncha looked at the very beautiful person in front of him, his heart was filled with surprise, and then he said, "This beautiful and beautiful lady, you are in such a place!"


    This has just come to this point.


    Wuchen frowned immediately, and Barnasha, who had just walked over at this moment, couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckled.


    Wuchen rubbed his eyebrows a little speechlessly, gave a wry smile, and did not answer.


    At this moment, Ashtar quickly ran to Wuchen''s side and said: "No dust, no dust, see what good things I got!"


    When talking about this, it was passed directly from oneself very quickly!


    It''s just a doll, but it makes a sound!


    "I''m a human being!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes a little speechlessly, and said faintly: "You guy, pay attention to the image, this kind of thing is very common, is it a muscular idiot?"


    Asta immediately opened his eyes and said, "You are a fool, you are a real fool, and I am not a fool!"


    Wuchen snorted, slapped his head and said, "No, you are a muscular stupid!"


    When everyone saw this situation, they couldn''t help but laughed, haha!


    Sake Brangchacha was stunned at this moment. Looking at the dust in front of him, he involuntarily stepped back two or three steps. After taking a breath, his eyes were filled with surprise, and he swallowed a nervous saliva. , Looking at Wuchen blankly, he also heard it, it was a little softer just now, but it was obviously a male voice.


    Say: "Are you a boy?!"


    Wuchen nodded, and said with a strange look: "So I thought you were talking to who you were talking to. Turns out you were talking to me, I''m not a beautiful lady!"


    At this point, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    When Sake Brom looked up, he was so frightened that he drew away and took a deep breath. He couldn''t help but feel cold, and said quickly: "You give me a little further away, this lady... !"


    Wuchen made a quick move as soon as he said this, slapped it directly on the back of his head, and slapped it on the ground.


    Say: "What did you just say? I''m going to blow your head!"


    Sake Brangchacha felt a terrible pain in the back of his head, and quickly stood up while holding the back of his head. He took a breath and was taken aback. There was a bit of surprise in his eyes. !


    Wuchen snorted, turned around and said, "Don''t mess up the title for me!"


    Everyone in Asta was snickering from the side, and the ancient city immediately turned around and looked over!


    Soon, everyone went in other directions.


    At this moment, Sakae Bronzha looked stunned and he touched the back of his head and said, "This guy is too irritable, and when I think of it as a boy, I really have a speechless expression on my face. Even if I joined such a bad group, I was almost deceived. It''s too much. Why am I so unlucky!"


    When he said this, he felt very angry!


    Immediately after that, I only felt very unlucky, but soon I saw two beautiful women, and my eyes were a little bit more surprised!


    I was stunned, and then a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "It must be a girl, it looks like it is!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 630： Unlucky Mr. Huha

    Sake Brangchacha immediately stepped forward.


    Suddenly I saw two girls with shawls on their bodies.


    The shawl on his body was extremely conspicuous, and his identity was revealed in an instant.


    Sake Brom looked up a little surprised in the light, and was immediately taken a step back.


    He recognized it, this is the most vicious black bull in the legend!


    It''s not quite right, the face of the empress just now seems to be this shawl too!


    I just thought about it just now.


    At this moment, Astar came to the two of them and said, "Hey, do you have anything fun!"


    This was just said at this time.


    Sake Broncha realized it, and it turned out that Asta was also a black bully, and he was stunned.


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, he couldn''t help but clenched his teeth, and took a breath. This guy had such good luck and made him involuntarily envied!


    It was very fast, and immediately laughed and said, "Two beautiful ladies, can you..."


    Barnasha turned her head all of a sudden and saw him with a little surprise in her eyes, but at this moment, Astar immediately said, "You are the one!"


    This was just finished.


    Sake Brangchacha immediately opened his eyes and shouted angrily: "Who is it, what is my name!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment, only one voice came from me!


    "Help, he wants to grab my money!"


    Just when I said this, I saw a vicious thief at once, with a short dagger in his hand, and a big bag of money in his hand!


    Astarik was very crazy when he saw the man, and he fled all the way, and instantly ran past touching.


    The old lady just now came to everyone''s side quickly, and said, "Help me quickly!"


    Asta nodded, hum, and immediately shouted in the direction of the thief: "You fellow, stop me, idiot!"


    When he finished speaking, he rushed out quickly, and Wuchen only returned to everyone.


    He blinked with some confusion in his eyes, and said very puzzled: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with that muscular idiot Astar?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Noelle on the side said: "Someone robbed this old woman of money, and he chased it out!"


    At this moment, Sake Bronchcha said immediately from the side: "How can this be done? I want to chase it out. I won''t let him do it alone!"


    This was just finished, and immediately there was a loud shout from my mouth!


    At this moment, a strange mount was quickly summoned!


    Everyone felt very vulgar when they saw it. Noelle rolled his eyes and said silently, "This looks really ugly!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone nodded immediately, but at this time Sake Bronchcha was very angry and said: "Obviously, it''s very beautiful, forget it, I have to first Chase it out!"


    auzw.com


    As soon as the words were finished, he immediately drove his strange motorcycle, and quickly chased him out.


    At this time, Astar was chasing the street with a big sword in his hand. Holding the sword in his hand, he shouted wildly: "You fellow stop me, idiot!"


    When he said this, he yelled with anxious expression on his face.


    At this time, the man would make the magic fly in the air. He looked back at Asta and snorted, "Who do you think I am!"


    Just after finishing this sentence, Astari was especially angry and took a deep breath. Although he said that he could not fly or magic, but at this time he was not afraid, and the sword in his hand suddenly flicked. , Watching the man fly farther and farther.


    Sake Bronchcha immediately flew directly beside Asta, laughing and saying, "You fool can''t catch up, I can catch him!"


    Astar took a deep breath at this time, he was concentrating his breath, his eyes were slightly surprised.


    Said: "Sure enough, 10 points are difficult to deal with. Since this is the case, there is no way!"


    As soon as the words were finished, energy rose in an instant, and the floor under his feet cracked directly, and cracks appeared in the alleys with a click.


    "First activity! Open!"


    The energy rose from the moment the sound fell, and purple-yellow energy suddenly appeared on his body. In that instant, he flew up, clenched the sword in his hand, and rushed out!


    Sake Bronchcha was just about to catch the thief at this moment, but saw a black iron sword, accompanied by the figure of a young man!


    Astarte''s speed has become faster, countless times suddenly slashed down!


    The terrifying force burst out in an instant, at this moment the man was struck by this extremely blunt sword!


    After being struck by a sword, the powerful force was like a giant hammer, which instantly hung the man to the ground, and at the same time, because the sword itself isolated magic, all magic was useless!


    This kind of man fell to the ground in an instant, and Ashtar took a breath, pointed his sword at the man on the ground, and said coldly: "I won!"


    The thief made a big jump involuntarily at this time, his eyes full of surprise and said: "There is no magic, why is this? You obviously don''t have magic, why is it so..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asta snorted and grabbed it from him. The burden just now said: "I don''t know why, I only know one important thing, then It''s you who grabbed the money and must catch you!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Sake Bronchcha hurriedly got out of the car, and quickly pushed Asta away and said: "No, I caught it, you This guy gives me..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the thief immediately stood up suddenly, jumped up and caught Sake Bronchcha!


    He used the poisoned blade directly against Sake Bronchcha''s neck and said, "You don''t come here, otherwise I will stab him to death!"


    This was just said.


    He directly hugged the person in his arms tightly, and at the same time stepped back two or three steps, his eyes were full of fear, this guy is extremely weird!


    You need to return it!


    Just thinking about this, and at this moment, there was a pain in the back of his head, and he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground with a snap.


    Wuchen took the black iron knife and knocked it out!


    After being knocked out at this time.


    Sake Bronchcha was stunned, he was relieved, his eyes were full of fear, but when he saw his hand, he involuntarily made a big jump!


    .

 v15 Chapter 631： The determination of the black bull

    At this moment.


    Because the culprit fainted too quickly, he cut the wound all at once!


    But right after that, I only heard a loud yelling, "I''m poisoned!"


    Sake Bronchcha immediately screamed loudly, his eyes were full of fear, his body trembled, his eyes widened involuntarily, and he took a breath of cold breath!


    Wuchen looked at his nervous look, then blinked in a daze, and said silently: "Is it easy to be poisoned so soon? Is it just that?"


    This has just come to this point.


    Sake Bronzha turned his head abruptly and looked at the wound on his forearm. He immediately widened his eyes and looked at Wuchen and shouted: "Do you know what you do? I''m poisoned. , I will die soon, I have nothing, why are you hitting me!"


    Looking at him clean and speechless, he sighed, and said, "You guys are really, obviously just a little bit of venom!"


    After speaking and walking forward, a green light appeared on his hand, and his wound was healed in an instant. He said: "It''s cured, idiot!"


    This was just finished at this time.


    Sake Brangchacha was stunned by his own initiative, his eyes were full of surprise, he couldn''t help but nodded blankly, and looked at his wounds completely healed. He was shocked and sucked. With a sigh of relief, he said, "Huh?"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said very speechlessly: "I said it has been cured, you stupid!"


    After hearing this, Sake Brangchacha looked at Wuchen��s beautiful face, his involuntary complexion was red and snorted, and quickly said: "I won''t thank you, haha !"


    After the words were finished, he drove the motorcycle and left quickly.


    At this time, Ashtar laughed, got up and put away the sword, and said, "That guy is really an unfrank guy!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "This idiot, but what about the money? Give it to the old woman!"


    At this moment, there was an angry old woman''s voice: "Who is the old woman? I''m very young, you guy!"


    After the words were finished, only an old woman rushed over quickly, she immediately regained her purse and her eyes widened.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, with a smile on his face and said: "Really, now that the matter is resolved, then let''s go!"


    After the words were finished, everyone nodded at this moment.


    Barnasha was quite bored on the side, so she sighed and yawned and said, "It''s not fun at all, it''s not interesting at all!"


    Thinking of this in my heart, there was a sense of helplessness on his face, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Wuchen yawned, rubbed his hair and said, "It''s really meaningless to agree with you. Let''s go back first!"


    When he finished speaking, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, he completed the seal with both hands, slapped a palm on the ground, and shouted in his mouth: "Psychic art!"


    When the words were over, a huge bird went straight into the sky, and he suddenly jumped onto the bird''s back.


    Looking down, Ashtar jumped up too


    Several other people also jumped up quickly.


    auzw.com Wuchen yawned and said, "It''s too much trouble, I want to go back to sleep!"


    After the words were finished, the thing that changed quickly was that he drove the big bird directly towards the headquarters of the black bullock!


    The speed was very fast, and he rushed out in an instant. At this moment, everyone was led into the gust of wind in an instant.


    Or it was less than 10 minutes, and soon returned directly to the headquarters.


    After returning to the headquarters.


    Wuchen showed a bored look on his face, yawned, and immediately dissipated the psychic beast, and walked into the hall at the same time.


    Just at this time.


    Ye Jian Jie Da was thinking about something there, and several other people also came back one after another at this time, and this time also happened to be twilight!


    Ye Jianjieda��s gaze revealed a bit of thinking, and at the same time he saw everyone coming back, he said: "No, we can''t do this anymore. Since you are all here, my head Some suggestions for improvement are about to be published!"


    At this point, Wuchen just lay down on the sidelines and said, "Boss, what else do you want to do? Strange things?"


    Luck on the side blinked in confusion, and said in a puzzled way: "Yes, what do you want to do, boss? I feel that we are already very motivated!"


    "That''s right, I have to take a bath, what else does the boss say?"


    Barnasha''s words said so, she couldn''t help but cast a wink at this moment.


    Ye Jianjieda took a deep breath, stood up, clenched his fists, and immediately said: "No, our regiment can''t go on like this, otherwise it will definitely become the bottom team!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Astarik shouted and shouted, cheering!


    At this time Wuchen said from the side: "You guy has always been the lowest level? Really!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately smiled. After hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Ye Jianjie rolled his eyes and snorted and said, "Don''t worry, I will find you more tasks and I will never treat you badly. Otherwise, I''m sorry for your original intention of joining this group!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately rolled his eyes and looked speechless. He said, "I just want to mess around. Don''t you misunderstand me?"


    After saying this, everyone immediately laughed and followed.


    Ye Jianjie snorted, took a breath of smoke and said, "Really, don''t you guys tear me down every time, you must be serious for me if you are so lazy, otherwise you will never let you go!"


    When he finished speaking, he was serious and clean, so he nodded, yawned and said, "Well, then I will give you face, as long as you tell me, then I will Go do it!"


    Speaking of this, everyone laughed even more at this time.


    Ye Jianjie University was in a hurry for a while, so he sighed and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, really, you idiots, I will notify you if you have a task, remember it, do Ready to go, idiots!"


    After speaking, everyone nodded at this moment!


    Immediately they were busy with each other!


    .

 v15 Chapter 632： A new mission appeared

    And right now.


    In an office, a middle-aged man with a gentle face is sitting in the office.


    A faint smile appeared on his face and said: "Black Bull Bull is indeed an interesting group!"


    Just as the words came out, a young man on the side smiled helplessly and said, "Master Magic Emperor, don''t go out casually, okay, there are many important official duties waiting for you to deal with it!"


    The man who spoke just now is the Magic Emperor.


    A smile appeared on his face and said: "Okay, okay, I understand, really, don''t say so much, I just slip out to play occasionally!"


    At this time, the young man sighed speechlessly, slapped his forehead and said: "The magic emperor seems to have a special ancient tomb recently appeared! The legendary magic palace"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Magic Emperor was taken aback and said: "That''s it, I know that they appeared at the border, it seems that the people in the Diamond Kingdom are also acting!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, the man quickly said, "So, Lord Magic Emperor, who do you want to send?"


    At this time, the magic emperor showed a smile on his face and said: "Let''s let the black bull smashing people and the golden dawn people take action together!"


    This was just said. After hearing this, the man immediately widened his eyes and said with an incredible expression on his face: "My lord, how can you be like this? One is the bottom one and the other is the strongest. What are you thinking about?"


    The words were just said, and after hearing this, the magic emperor said faintly: "If it''s not like this, what''s the point? Of course it''s fun. I''m right when I meet a black bull! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man sighed and said silently, "Are these rude guys?"


    The magic emperor immediately changed his face and said: "If you can say that, they just don''t understand these things, it doesn''t prove that they are impolite! I have proved that, let the people of the black bull and golden dawn do this It''s something, it must be successful, and it must be very interesting!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded with a wry smile, sighed and said, "Well, since it is like this, I feel helpless!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately worked out his will!


    Soon it was transported directly through magic.


    At this moment.


    The head of the Golden Dawn: William Van Johns, he has received the news, his expression is a bit strange, his brows are slightly furrowed, he takes a deep breath, and mutters to himself: "That guy is here. What the hell, forget it, since this is the case, I can only send a newcomer to have a look!"


    With the words saying this, a smile is drawn at the corner of the mouth, which will definitely be very interesting!


    Thinking like this in my heart, my involuntary face was full of smiles!


    Immediately after that, a decision has been made.


    Late at night


    at this time.


    Ye Jianjie Dalai was sleeping, but he had received the message, so he sighed very helplessly, and muttered to himself with a face of speechlessness: "Really, he was doing such a troublesome thing again, that **** thing. Smelly old man!"


    When he finished speaking, he shook his head, with a speechless expression, lay down and fell asleep.


    auzw.com Time flows like water, and every bit disappears in an instant.


    Soon it was straight to the morning.


    Wuchen still slept on the sofa, without any scruples, he woke up quickly and walked out of the door, and walked into the hall after washing his face and rinsing his mouth.


    At this time, when he was just thinking about what to eat for breakfast.


    I only heard a voice: "No dust!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over.


    At this time, Ye Jian Jie Da said: "I have decided that there is an important task for you to complete!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen was taken aback for a while, and said very strangely and suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately after this time.


    Ye Jianjie said: "You... Wuchen, Astar, Noelle, and... Luck, you guys are going to perform the task tomorrow, and you will go to the newest magic palace. Fenlar will Those who took you there will go tomorrow!"


    Wuchen had just said the words. After hearing this, Wuchen was not sleepy. There was a strange feeling in his eyes, and he blinked in a daze, and said with a puzzled face: "Boss, you say What is it?"


    At this time, I just woke up just after hearing this, and the other people were also stunned.


    Ye Jianjie said very speechlessly: "No way, I''m too lazy to specify other people''s words, just let a few of you go together, just let you experience it, I want to rake, yes, wait, there should be no dust. The problem! You will lead the team!"


    Suddenly I thought of Wuchen, this **** brat is very strong!


    Rack is not a dust-free opponent after joining for a long time, so at this time, only Wu Chen can lead the team, and by the way, exercise the strength of the two of Noelles!


    Immediately after Wuchen heard this, he sighed a little bit distressed and said, "That is to say, let me lead the team to perform the task? Really, I hate such troublesome things!"


    Immediately after hearing this, the others were a little excited, except for Noelle of course.


    Noelle looked helpless, only feeling very troublesome and said: "Are you going to perform the task again? It''s really troublesome!"


    And at this time, after hearing this, Luck immediately said: "Is there a task? It''s really great. If this is the case, I can apply the new trick I have cultivated to the enemy!" "


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "Really, trouble, you guys don''t understand it at all!"


    When he finished speaking, he smiled bitterly. He was already thinking about how to complete the task successfully. It didn''t sound like an easy task.


    Ye Jianjie showed a big smile on his face and said, "Wu Chen, you are the strongest among the few! You must help me protect them, and this time we are on the mission with Golden Dawn, so You must implement it seriously, and you can''t make a mistake!"


    Wuchen scratched his head after hearing this, and said very distressed: "Well, since the boss has said so, then I can only cooperate with you, rest assured, Golden Dawn, although they are strong, but it should be us first. Carry out the task!"


    When the words were finished, a smile appeared on his face.


    And at this time.


    Asta clenched his fists and shouted, "I''ll cheer on the captain!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 633： Finally met the strong

    The lights are very violent, and today is also the day of departure!


    Fenlar soon sent a few people out of the magic palace!


    Said: "The boss has already told you about the task, the task is to find everything in the magic palace!"


    Wuchen was too lazy to yawn, nodded and said: "Okay, okay, I know what he is thinking!"


    Just finished speaking, Finlar nodded quickly.


    Wuchen looked at the appearance of the few people behind him gearing up, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "Really, you guys give me a good performance!"


    Luck snorted from the side, rolled his eyes and said, "I''m the senior, okay?"


    Wuchen''s face showed a smile instead and said: "Yeah, but now you have to listen to my command, okay, let''s go in first and talk about it!"


    Immediately after that, he laughed loudly, leading the crowd and entering directly from the entrance.


    Entered the large magic palace


    Wuchen was a little surprised when he was 4 weeks old, and he blinked and said, "It''s really fun!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Luck on the side also felt the aura of a strong man, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly and said, "It seems like there are other people here besides us!"


    Wuchen heard this and said with a bit of annoyance: "It is indeed like this, but, get me some clothes!"


    At this time everyone was stunned.


    Wuchen went on to say: "But there are many institutions, you should pay attention to this!"


    When the words were finished, he directly threw the Haori that was draped on him to Ashtar!


    Say: "Protect others!"


    As soon as the words were finished, wings grew out of the back in an instant, and the long hair became longer!


    The long black hair turned purple-red, and the eyes turned purple-red, and the whole body was dyed a layer of purple-red in an instant!


    In an instant.


    Wuchen instantly entered the second state, he smelled the strong man, he hadn''t beaten the strong for a long time!


    The speed is extremely fast, and it is flying out in an instant!


    The speed was incredible, and the extreme speed made everyone feel breathless.


    Wuchen''s body is wrapped in thunder and lightning armor, which makes people feel incredibly fast, as terrifying as the speed of light!


    Rack felt incredible when he saw him flying out, it was so terrifying, it was so fast, it was incredible!


    Then Wuchen quickly flew to a special platform with a smile on his face, and he quickly saw the man in front of him!


    The man sitting on a raised rock in front of him had a faint smile on his face!


    There was a slightly interested look in his eyes, looking at Wuchen.


    auzw.com said: "Oh, you must be from the Clover Kingdom, right?"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, loosening his muscles and bones, he naturally knew where the person in front of him was!


    The smell on her body and the costume can be seen. He is from the Diamond Kingdom.


    Wuchen sketched out a faint smile, and said with a smile on his face: "Sure enough, if I guessed correctly, you should be from the Diamond Kingdom, if I didn''t guess wrong!"


    The man nodded, then sighed and said, "Yes, do you know my name?"


    Wuchen shook his head, and the man laughed and said, "Perhaps, you haven''t heard my name. My name is Naraku no Ren."


    After Wuchen heard his name, he sighed slightly in distress and said, "I used to kill a person with a name similar to yours!"


    After Naraku noren heard this, she said with a smile on her face: "Really? Then you have to work harder, I may be your unkillable opponent!"


    When Naraku noren''s words came to this, he was a little proud, and his eyes were a little curious.


    After Wuchen heard his words, he snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "I will knock you down first!"


    Lightning flashed out of his body again, and in an instant, Heaven Curse Chidori appeared on his right hand!


    Suddenly, Naraku noren''s gaze was a little surprised, and his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I didn''t feel the energy flow of 1 point of thunder and lightning at all, but you can already use thunder and lightning directly. You are not using it. The special magical energy is not hidden either!"


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile appeared on his face and said: "Yes, you can''t understand my power, come on!"


    I was very interested in the strong man in front of me, and instantly he rushed out and directly posted the Heaven Curse Chidori in his hand!


    At this time, the uncle was also unceremonious!


    It was a move in an instant!


    The stock is very fast and very fast, and it is fighting with it. Although Wuchen''s strength is very strong, he does not really want to end the battle at this time, but wants to compete with the man in front of him. After all, this guy It can be regarded as a certain powerhouse, and he can fight himself for a period of time!


    Wuchen was immersed in the battle at this moment, and he naturally felt strange, with a smile on his face!


    Snorted coldly.


    Flying back, out of the area of ??black smoke, the strongest magic of the man named Naraku noren in front of him turned out to be smoke!


    Wuchen originally thought it was just a very ordinary smoke, but did not expect it to be more mixed with a touch of power!


    Wu Chenran felt it, with a faint smile on his face, the lightning on his body drove all the smoke away, and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect you to have such a fun power. It''s really interesting, uncle, I have been so long I have never seen such a funny guy, I don��t know if your cigarette can be cut off!"


    When he finished speaking, he put his hand on his waist, on the Xuan Tie Tai Sword that was hanging all the time!


    After hearing this, Naraku noren showed a smile on his face and said, "You kid is not an ordinary person. I rarely see such a fighting method. There is no magic power, but it can compete with someone who has magic power. Competing against each other is not an ordinary prop. Your power is not the same as ours!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and said with a smile on his face: "It is indeed like this, you are right, but are you ready?"


    This was just finished. At this time Naraku noren said coldly: "No, you are wrong, you have forgotten an important thing, now you have entered my scope, do you think you are now Are you still qualified to tell me you want to fight me?"


    Wuchen looked back and found that the smoke had surrounded him tightly, surrounding the two of them together!


    "Fall in King Smoke Prison!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 634： Lucks Knot

    at this time.


    Ashtar and Noel are walking on the road, very careful!


    Dust came out quickly.


    Luck also followed behind, but because he was a road idiot, he didn''t find anyone at all, that''s all.


    Astar and Noel were left behind and looked forward carefully, their eyes full of vigilance.


    Astar looked at 4 Zhou with a dignified look on his face with the **** sword in his hand, gritted his teeth involuntarily, and took a deep breath.


    This place seems to be particularly dangerous, and the more I think about it, the more vigilant I become.


    Noelle said helplessly from the side: "There seems to be a lot of organs here. A lot of them have been triggered just now, so you have to be careful in a while!"


    As soon as the words came to this, I took two steps forward suddenly, but at this moment, my foot was loose, and I stepped on a piece of stone that had collapsed in an instant!


    El''s face changed suddenly, his eyes full of surprise, and he reached out to touch the magic book, but his legs and feet were instantly tied.


    Looking at the past fiercely, only a huge monster directly rose up and appeared in front of the two of them.


    Moreover, he dumped Noelle like a rice dumpling all at once.


    At this time, Noelton felt extremely humiliated. Asta snorted and pulled out the sword abruptly. At the same time, he took a deep breath. He never forgot the practice of Ashes before, but his eyes suddenly He stared away, and immediately after the energy was rising, he shouted loudly: "Let go of her for me!"


    When he finished speaking, a sword slashed in the past, and a ray of light flew out. In an instant, this kind of light was so biting that it instantly split the monster in front of you in half!


    After the monster was split in half, Nobel was about to fall to the ground. At this time, Astar remembered Wuchen''s words, and immediately hugged Noelle!


    Noelle was held in his arms, and suddenly he was cold, struggling, and immediately shouted: "Let go of me, you guy..."


    Astar laughed loudly after he had said this, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Said: "You guy is really so careless all of a sudden, just reminded me to be careful!"


    Without a little conscious of it, he directly put down the blushing Noelle, and even pushed it.


    When Noelle on the side heard this, his original blush instantly turned into anger, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and said very angry: "This guy doesn''t understand what I''m thinking at all. Ah, you idiot!"


    After hearing this, Ashtar was stunned at this moment, and blinked, and muttered very puzzledly: "I want to know what she is thinking?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he followed up in a daze.


    Then the two of them walked forward all the way, and soon they reached a place.


    A corridor.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen, who was directly trapped in the smoke at this moment, took a breath. Even if he was the strong one, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit distressed, because the power entered his respiratory tract with his breath, making him Dizzy, it turns out that this is poisonous smoke among poisonous smoke.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath.


    Naraku noren''s face was full of smiles and said, "How come this is not enough? This is really boring!"


    At this time, only one voice came from: "Really, how could you fall like this? Wuchen, junior, I am the one who is going to challenge you. If you say so, I am very I look down on you!"


    After speaking, it was a flash of thunder.


    Naraku''s lotus was kicked out, and it was too late to smoke


    In an instant, he was kicked out and hit a stone, his eyes were full of surprise, he took a breath, and was shocked involuntarily!


    Luck only appeared in front of the two of them, snorted coldly. There were flashes of thunder and lightning on both hands and feet. He coldly looked at Naraku noren in front of him and said, "I won''t lose to you!"


    Naraku noren sighed involuntarily, stood up, gave a wry smile, and said helplessly: "You guys are really annoying. If this is the case, you can only..."


    At this moment, Luck came to the top of his head extremely fast, stared in his eyes and said: "You guy shut up for me!"


    After speaking, he kicked it with one blow.


    Naraku noren''s great speed was also prepared for an instant, and it suddenly turned into smoke, completely unsuccessful!


    Moreover, Luck was slammed out by the smoke, and his lungs were instantly full of energy, and he coughed out!


    Wuchen stood up a little helplessly, sighed and said: "Idiot, you can''t be brave!"


    After hearing this, Luck froze for a moment, snorted, stood up forcibly, and then said: "I have already lost to him, let me kill him!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes speechlessly and said, "Okay!"


    When you put it away directly, you are watching from the side. Because of the need to transform, the clothes on the upper body are all torn!


    He didn''t care, he stayed motionless after putting it away!


    Luck started his own performance, the speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, between the dazzling rays of light, he flew up very quickly!


    After all, Naraku noren was still a strong man. He dodged very quickly, and suddenly made Luck look dumbfounded. He immediately inhaled more poisonous smoke, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. Yes, I just returned it!


    Luck gasped out in a big breath. When he got to the ground, he gritted his teeth and couldn''t speak for a while. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he clenched his fists and said, "This guy is really tough, but I He will definitely be killed!"


    Many memories came to his heart, and the nightmare in his heart suddenly made him involuntarily clenched his fist. He didn''t dare to give up his mother''s nightmare. It kept showing up in his heart. From the beginning, he was asked by his mother forever. We must be the strongest one, and we must always become stronger, in order to win the favor of my mother!


    I stood up very nervously, took a deep breath, widened his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said nothing for a while, but muttered to himself: "I definitely don''t I will lose, I will never lose again!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 635： Untie the knot

    Wuchen saw that he was so nervous at this time, and knew that he seemed to have something bad. He walked forward and gave a wry smile, shook his head, patted his shoulder and said, "Really, you are so Why are you nervous, and you don��t necessarily have to win. Some things don��t say that you can win if you want. Are you stupid?"


    After hearing this, Luck raised his head blankly, and was stunned involuntarily!


    And at this time.


    I only heard Naraku noren say coldly: "It seems that you two are good friends. In that case, let you two die together!"


    But at this moment.


    Wuchen looked at Luck, who was still a little nervous, and said: "The fool sees how to fight, and fighting does not have to give up your life. To save your own life, you don''t need to force others to do something. What weird thing is, you just have to live it well by yourself, you are the most important thing, idiot!"


    This was just said here, and a thick smile appeared on his face!


    Immediately after that, he stepped forward directly at this time.


    And this time.


    Only one voice came: "What''s the matter? Where is this place!"


    Astar and Noelle soon fell directly to the ground, and they were stunned when they looked at the smoke all over the floor and Raque!


    Ashtar stepped forward and said, "Senior, what''s the matter with you!"


    I just finished saying this. At this moment, I drew Lake when I heard this, and shook his head, feeling a little more helpless in my heart. Although it seemed that things didn''t seem right, it seemed that I had done everything I could do!


    Sighed and said, "Nothing!"


    On the contrary, a smile appeared on his face, but at this moment, he was a lot more relaxed, no longer as tight as before!


    Wuchen walked forward and looked at Naraku noren in front of him and said, "Although your name is strong, I now give you one last chance. If you want to retreat, I can spare your life immediately, otherwise you will die. I will also find it a bit troublesome!"


    This was just finished.


    Naraku noren frowned slightly, his eyes were slightly surprised and said, "What do you... want to do?"


    Wuchen put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist


    Immediately after squinting his eyes, he took a deep breath and said, "Oh? Can''t you tell? I don''t plan to use the power just now, and at the same time, I plan to use it. Ordinary knife skills are fine!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyes narrowed slightly, he took a deep breath, and a faint light drifted out!


    At this time, Astar couldn''t help but be surprised. This feeling is right the feeling I had before!


    I just thought about it just now, and at this moment.


    Naraku noren felt that something was not good, her involuntary scalp was a little numb, her eyes were slightly surprised, and she couldn''t speak.


    I always feel like I will be recruited, why is it so, why is there such a strange feeling, and always feels that something is wrong.


    auzw.com The more I thought about it, the more I became curious, and it was very wrong. He frowned and said, "What do you want to do? I think you are very suspicious!"


    Just finished saying this. After hearing these words, Wuchen smiled and said: "Let you experience the power from the limit of... the body! Everything has nothing to do with magic, only power!"


    "The profound meaning of the sword flows into the heavenly origin!"


    The words just came out, a powerful breath filled the audience, this is the strength Wuchen has trained, and it is also the accumulation of his powerful swordsmanship in the past few years!


    The dust-free and powerful knife appeared in an instant!


    In that instant, the wind and clouds changed color for it, and all the smoke and dust were scattered.


    Naraku noren suddenly exploded at this moment, and the whole body was hit and flew out, and fell with a bang. The platform fell directly onto a road, and his eyes were full of surprise. Lulu, her involuntary eyes widened, and she couldn''t say anything!


    He coughed out a mouthful of blood and forced himself to get up. Wu Chen was going to chase after him, but he saw that Narakuzhilian often quickly turned into smoke and quickly ran away, his eyes full of surprise!


    Wuchen looked at his embarrassed appearance when he was escaping, and slowly put the knife away, with a smile on his face. At this time, he just turned his head and looked at everyone, and everyone immediately looked at Wuchen in surprise.


    Wuchen saw everyone''s surprised eyes, and his face was a little surprised. He laughed and said, "Is there any problem?"


    As soon as the words came out, Ashtar was surprised and said: "That knife is so strong!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Luck was also shocked, and said, "It''s so strong that it feels incredible, so how does it work?"


    Wuchen just said this, and Wuchen smiled and said: "It''s just the simplest swing of a knife. That''s all, it just broke a certain limit. I think, this is what you can do. !"


    When this said this, his face was full of smiles.


    At this time, everyone looked speechless after hearing this, and they rolled their eyes involuntarily.


    Noelle rolled his eyes immediately and said helplessly: "You are such a strong guy, and everything you say is right!"


    When talking about this, there was a sense of speechlessness in his eyes. This guy was clearly dying, and he even said such strange words.


    Wuchen laughed and his face changed, and he immediately said, "But what are you all doing here? Really, let''s go ahead and get the treasures done first!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded quickly, Wuchen jumped very quickly, and everyone immediately followed.


    At this moment, Astar rushed up quickly and directly, and followed very quickly.


    The other two are naturally no exception at all!


    And at this time.


    Before the door of the treasure.


    At this moment, I only saw a young man wearing glasses, Yuno and a young girl staring blankly at the wide door in front of him, just about to open, only to hear a cold voice: " You are just a stumbling block to me. Give me all of them!"


    After hearing this, the three of them suddenly turned their heads and looked over, their scalp numb involuntarily, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes. Suddenly, they were shocked and quickly turned their heads to look!


    .

 v15 Chapter 636： Troublesome thing

    The girl was the first to be recruited.


    All of a sudden, he was hit and flew out, hitting a rock behind him!


    The man with glasses on the side was shocked suddenly, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he took a sigh of relief when he expired. The strength of this man... is so strong? !


    Thinking like this in his heart, his eyes widened involuntarily, and he took a deep breath.


    And right now.


    Yuno clenched his teeth involuntarily, bit his eyes, squinted slightly, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth and said, "Who are you guys!"


    Just as he said this, the man said coldly: "Do you need to know who I am? You don''t need to know who I am! You just need to know that I will kill you!"


    When he finished speaking, his color changed instantly, and he directly took out the magic book. In an instant, he saw countless ice growing behind him, and the ice was directly overwhelming the three of them!


    At this moment, Yuno hurriedly shouted: "Get out of the way! The creation of the wind becomes the magic wind eagle!"


    When the words were over, a huge flying eagle was created immediately, and it slammed into it directly. The two forces collided together, and then Han Bing was dispelled, but immediately.


    Because of the whole person, Yuno had retreated more than a dozen steps, and then he slowly fell to the ground, his eyes full of surprise, his scalp numb involuntarily, and he gritted his teeth all of a sudden!


    His eyes were full of surprises, why is this guy so strong? !


    The more I thought about it, the more horrible I felt, and my teeth were clenched and speechless!


    But at this moment.


    I only heard one such voice: "Really, you bullied my little brother like this, I don''t agree!"


    Wuchen was the sound of a rumbling suddenly falling from the air, and a black iron sword appeared in front of everyone with a black iron sword in his hand, directly blocking the man who was going to move forward coldly!


    He held the knife in his hand and shook it coldly, and suddenly a sword-qi gully appeared on the ground!


    At this time, everyone was stunned when they saw him appearing here!


    The man with his glasses was taken aback for a moment, and said in amazement, "Wait, you are the one..."


    Wuchen''s face was full of smiles, and he looked back at the man behind him and said, "You guys don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter, I''m here to save you!"


    At this moment, people fell from the air again, only to see a huge black iron sword, suddenly falling from the air!


    With a bang, Ashtar was holding the iron sword, and his body was burning with a faint light of energy and said coldly: "If you want to hurt our companion, you have to see if I can''t agree!"


    When the words were finished, Noelle also fell from the sky at this time, and Ruck!


    Several people came to the man together.


    The man''s face showed a bit of disdain, he snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said slightly disdainfully: "You just want to stop me? It''s naive. Extremely, who do you think I am, do you think I will be defeated by you?"


    When auzw.com finished speaking, the energy in his body was not rising and it was terrible. At that moment, the power burst into explosion.


    At this moment, his eyes became deeper, and at the same time the ice grew more!


    Wuchen looked at him with a smile on his face, and suddenly guessed where the person in front of him came from. Then he smiled faintly and said, "If I guessed correctly, you are with that The uncle who uses the cigarette is from the same way, he should be a member of the legendary Diamond Kingdom, if I am not mistaken!"


    Just as he said this, the man snorted coldly, and in an instant, a stronger power rose again. In the midair, he saw two ice-white broadswords directly condensed!


    Those two big knives were completely made of ice, and they smashed towards Wuchen in an instant!


    Immediately at this moment, Ashtar jumped suddenly, and instantly squeezed the giant sword in his hand, and then shouted loudly in his mouth: "I won''t let you succeed, idiot!"


    The words have just come out.


    The man wearing the glasses immediately shouted: "Be careful, that guy''s attack is very strong, you..."


    Asta was not afraid of the color, and saw the energy of the curse on his body instantly moved!


    The curse of the sky directly infects the whole body in that instant, and at the same time it is attached to the heavy sword!


    In that instant, Astar''s arrow smashed through, and the two huge knives were directly split into pieces, turned into ice flowers and fell to the ground.


    When Astar fell on the ground, he also gasped, holding a heavier giant sword in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, gritted his teeth, and took a deep breath and said, "Sure enough, it''s a bit powerful. , But the power like this is no different from that of a stone!"


    This was just said. After the man heard this, his face changed instantly, his eyes widened and he said, "What did you say!"


    When the words were finished, the energy rose even more, and in an instant, I saw countless icy white people appearing behind him.


    At the same time, countless pieces of ice appeared on his body, directly targeting everyone.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, looked at the people of Astar and said, "Everyone retreats behind me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man wearing glasses immediately shouted in excitement, "How could a dignified nobleman retreat behind you!"


    Wuchen said faintly: "If you want to be attacked, you can go out directly. I don''t care, but you have to be prepared!"


    When the words were finished, he was holding the hilt of the knife back, and the black iron knife rose in power at this moment!


    Everyone in Ashtar also quickly retreated, and at this moment, the large group of soldiers avatars accompanied by the air of ice, instantly rushed to Wuchen


    Wuchen''s face showed a sneer of disdain, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a slight disdain in his eyes said: "If this is the case for the interesting guy, let''s try this!"


    "A sword flowed back to heaven!!"


    Suddenly swiped it out with no magical power. At the same time, it was just a sword aura, instantly forming countless air currents. All the ice men were stirred into fragments in that air current, and at the same time, the ice air was directly affected. Disturbed, only a crackling sound was heard at that moment, which made it shake for 4 weeks!


    The man was also directly repelled a dozen steps away!


    The terrifying power is chilling!


    .

 v15 Chapter 637： Unit of the Golden Dawn

    Wuchen''s powerful strength shocked everyone present, his eyes were full of surprises, and the scalp numb was involuntarily!


    Wearing glasses on his face, the man who claimed to be a nobleman immediately opened his eyes and said with an unbelievable look: "I didn''t feel the flow of magic at all, what kind of power is it, how powerful it is, and why there is no magic at all. What''s the matter with the flow of people!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes instead, his eyes felt a little helpless, he sighed, and said very speechlessly: "Yes, you definitely can''t feel it anyway, because this is just a pure sword. I''m just angry, but Astar, you fool, if I could do this just now, I would be very happy!"


    After hearing this, Asta immediately yelled with his sword: "Who can do that kind of thing? It''s impossible to be good or not, even 100 years, it''s impossible to do this kind of weird thing. Right?!"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, with long hair fluttering, faintly, looking at the man manipulating the ice in front of him, and coldly said: "How about you want to fight, you can leave us now and I won''t stop you, and I don''t like troublesome guys either!"


    This was just said. After hearing this, the man''s face changed, but then he said coldly: "It''s worth taking seriously. My name is Mars. If that''s the case, I You should have seen it, my strength is now!"


    After Wuchen heard what he said, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes, looked at him speechlessly, sighed, and said very helplessly: "Well, what you say is what you say, it depends on what strength you have. After taking it out, I''m really curious that the magic of your people in the Diamond Kingdom is so easy to be pierced? The uncle just now was also done, and it was done with a single sword!"


    The words had just come out, but Mars was very calm at this time, his eyes widened suddenly, and he quickly pushed back.


    Countless cold ice condensed immediately behind him, and in that instant, only countless cold ice condensed together!


    The amazing power instantly formed sword after sword.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "What a troublesome guy! Since this is the case, then I''m even more rude!"


    When the words were finished, he immediately put the knife away, took a deep breath, and directly shot the swords made by the ice at everyone like rain.


    now.


    Wuchen sketched out a smile and said: "Let''s dance!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned. For a while, they didn��t understand what he was going to say, and he didn��t know what he was going to do. The young man wearing glasses and claiming to be a nobleman immediately shouted: "You What weird thing are you thinking about? What dance? What weird thing are you thinking about!"


    "Dance, dance, youth or life, after all, it is dancing! Everything has cause and effect!"


    Wuchen''s babbling words amazed everyone, seeing that he was about to face the rain-like sword directly. It was at this time.


    His knife is finally out of its sheath!


    In that instant, a golden blade of light flickered out!


    auzw.com


    "A dance of blood and butterflies with a sword"


    The moment his knife was unsheathed, only countless butterflies were seen in front of everyone, flashing, and all the ice in the moment melted like spring snow. In that moment, everyone present had their eyes widened. , An incredible look!


    Wuchen put the knife away, turned around and looked at everyone and said, "It''s done, but this guy shouldn''t die yet, so let''s go in and see the treasure!"


    Just after he heard the words, Mars, who was driving the ice, looked down and found a shallow wound on his chest, but the intense pain caused him to squirt out blood. , Fell to the ground with only horror in his eyes, why is it like this? Did you only feel a gust of wind just now? !


    Mars only found it incredible, only that he seemed to have experienced an extremely mysterious thing, illusion? No, I was actually injured!


    Why is it like this, why is it so? !


    Horrible memories floated in my heart, and a sense of fear was involuntarily revealed. What kind of power is that? Why is it so? !


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt horrified.


    At this time, the other people were also taken aback.


    Yuno stared at his good friend, good brother, and said in a daze: "What the **** is going on? Why did he just fall down? And those weapons and butterflies..."


    There was a smile on Wuchen''s face, as he looked at everyone''s surprised and terrified eyes. Said: "Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary swing of a knife, it''s not a very difficult thing!"


    This was just said, and I immediately heard Ashtar spit out loudly from the side: "How is it possible, I can''t do this kind of thing in my life, okay, how can that kind of thing be done? Without a little bit of magic power, even breathing is completely relying on a knife... It is completely stable, this is impossible to do, normal people can''t do it!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Noelle on the side immediately spit out: "Are you really a normal human? It doesn''t look like a terrifying fighter like just now. It can be compared to a super powerful fighter. Magic, what the **** is that!"


    Luck also sighed, frowning speechlessly and said: "Yes, how could it be possible to use a human body to make a move that is completely wrong!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he laughed, and said with a smile on his face: "Well, hurry up and open the door of the treasure!"


    The words were just finished. At this moment, the man who was wearing glasses could only hear the man who was wearing glasses. He coughed slightly, pushed his black-framed glasses, and immediately said, "Excuse me, I must introduce myself first. , We are members of Golden Dawn, my name is..."


    Wuchen then interrupted and said, "Sorry, I don''t want to know what your name is. You are members of the Golden Dawn team. It''s not our business, we are going in!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man immediately opened his eyes and shouted very angrily: "You guys tell the truth, I am a nobleman, how can you be so rude to me, I am the legendary nobleman, knowing You guy!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 638： Astas upgrade

    Wuchen nodded very perfunctorily after hearing this, and said silently: "Yes, you are a nobleman, okay, this tall noble gentleman, what is your name?"


    After hearing this, naturally the man at this moment could also hear him taunting himself, his complexion suddenly changed, he took a deep breath, his eyes widened suddenly, and gritted his teeth and said: " Is this guy mocking me or mocking me!"


    Yunuo was busy to persuade: "Senior Claus..."


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Alright, my name is Wuchen, I am a black bully!"


    Wuchen then opened his outer robe


    On his inner robe is embroidered with the black blasting cow logo!


    At this time, the man coughed softly and said, "My name is: Klaus Lunet!"


    Wuchen nodded and touched his chin and said, "Hello Big Cat, Mr. Klaus, Noble!"


    After hearing this, Klaus was very disintegrated and widened his eyes and said: "I''m not called Mr. Noble, I''m just a Noble, but I''m not called Mr. Noble!"


    Wuchen laughed, with a smile on his face. It seems that this guy is quite funny, not like the nobles I saw before, so boring, so rigid, it should be a more fun Guys.


    Thinking like this in my heart said: "Okay, okay, I''ll call you a noble stupid!"


    As soon as Klaus heard this, his eyes widened, he stepped forward violently, confronted Wuchen directly, and said, "What do you tell me to call me a noble stupid? Are you insulting me? You **** idiot, you obviously look like a woman..."


    Wuchen instantly detonated the fire. He clenched his fist and raised it high. Ashtar immediately hugged his waist and stopped Wuchen, and hurriedly shouted: "No Hit him, this guy is a nobleman, and a senior, can''t be beaten, are you stupid!"


    Wuchen directly hit Asta''s body with a punch and said: "He said I..."


    Asta received a punch, and the Alliance pushed him away. He rolled his eyes, snorted, and rubbed his injured part.


    Said: "You are obviously a female face. Isn''t it normal to be said by others? Others are seniors!"


    Wuchen casually appeared blue veins, his eyes widened and said, "I''m not a **** face, you stupid, you..."


    The words were just finished, after hearing the words at this time.


    I saw a girl who was still injured and hadn''t healed came over and whispered: "Say, can we please open the door first, is it really okay for us to grind like this?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen was taken aback for a while, nodded, and then she looked at the girl and said dumbfounded: "What do you mean by your name?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Noelle spit on the side: "Sure enough, only girls can excite you!"


    auzw.com just finished the words, and Klaus on the side immediately opened his eyes wide and said loudly, "You guy, you are definitely thinking about strange things, are you guys? I don��t care if I am a boy, so..."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this, and said in a very merciless way: "Yes, you are right, I am just that way, because you are not a girl!"


    After saying this, everyone was embarrassed, and the girl immediately saluted and said: "Mimosa Van Mirio, this is my name, Mr. Wuchen, hello!"


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile appeared on his face. Facing this beautiful and cute girl, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Mimosa, she is a very cute girl as expected. Talk about you. You got hurt, right? Okay, I''ll heal you right away!"


    Mimosa was stunned when he heard this, his eyes were slightly surprised.


    Wuchen has indeed stepped forward quickly, directly using a faint light, and the green light directly enveloped her.


    Mimosa felt his whole body warm, his face flushed slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise. He couldn''t help but froze in place. He didn''t say a word. He only felt that his healing magic was not so powerful. He took a deep breath. , Couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Everyone present is also a teacher of the Book of Changes.


    Luck widened his eyes in surprise and said, "No, you can still heal magic. This is a bit wrong, etc. This is not ordinary healing magic, it is your unique power, not real. Healing magic, I don��t even feel the flow of magic, so it��s not magic, right?��


    There are so many words directly facing Wuchen, which is rare.


    After Wuchen heard this, he hummed, nodded, and withdrew his hand, with a helpless expression on his face, he sighed, and said very speechlessly: "It''s really like this, it''s true! "


    Just finished speaking, I can hear this.


    When Krauston pushed his glasses, he was a little surprised and said, "Is it like this? Sure enough, there are a lot of talents in Black Bull Bull!"


    Just after I finished speaking, Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Yes, if it is like this, open the door quickly, otherwise things will become more troublesome, hurry up. La!"


    When they finished speaking, everyone turned their heads and looked over, but everyone has no keys at all. Although they are here to explore the secrets, they don''t know if there is a key here, or even they don''t!


    As a senior, Klaus touched the door in front of him, frowned and said, "What is in this door? What is it?"


    The words have just come to this point, and just now.


    It was Ashtar who only heard the side frowned and said: "This thing doesn''t seem to be able to be opened casually. Why don''t we just split the tower with one sword!"


    When talking about this, the expression of excitement appeared on his face, followed by the appearance of gearing up, and he directly proposed the big piece very quickly, his eyes full of excitement.


    At this time, after hearing this, everyone first rolled their eyes, but then Wuchen said faintly: "Since it is like this, it is better to give it a try, let him split it first!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Ashtar took a deep breath, raised his sword, and narrowed his eyes slightly, condensing power!


    .

 v15 Chapter 639： Weird power

    At this moment, I only saw Ashtar, and he swung his sword very quickly!


    The strong power is immediately made, and the amazing strength is spewing out at this moment!


    Suddenly slashed with a sword!


    At this moment, I saw the door directly, and it burst open!


    The door opened by the violent explosion shocked everyone in an instant, everyone only saw countless gold and silver treasures, and even many treasures.


    Everyone was shocked, and rushed into the secret room!


    Wuchen also touched his chin with a bit of curiosity, and stepped forward, and said in amazement, "It''s really interesting. It''s really interesting that there are so many treasures buried in this!"


    At this point, a smile appeared on his face, he directly picked up a gold coin, and instantly put it into his pocket, intending to keep it as a souvenir.


    At this moment, Klaus frowned and said: "How can you be like this, this is the Lord Magic asked us to come here to explore, put the things back quickly, otherwise it won''t work!"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and sighed speechlessly. He gave a very helpless smile and said, "This guy is really a boring guy. We found this place first. Of course I want to make myself happy first!"


    When the words came to this, Klaus on the side immediately complained: "Obviously you guy is thinking about moving the treasures here, you guy..."


    On the side, Yuno gave a wry smile and sighed: "Okay, senior, you two don''t quarrel anymore. Anyway, there are too many things!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and walked in this secret room of the magic palace!


    At this moment, he was walking slowly in this magic palace. He was not particularly interested in looking at the treasures for 4 weeks. He just picked up one or two gold coins and put them in his pockets occasionally. Commemorative, because this is the standard of gold coins, they are not exactly the same, they should be collected.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he felt more curious about what it was when he touched his chin.


    The owner here should be very powerful, there should be special traces, and he became more and more curious to explore.


    But at this time.


    Only one voice was heard.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    It was the sound of a bird calling. Asta looked up and saw a great sparrow-like closed demon bird on his head, as if he was using his head as a bird''s nest, and then he cried out loudly. , At the same time it is guiding the direction.


    Dust-free Wang looked at the bird on Asta''s head with some curiosity, and said: "Oh? Wouldn''t you guy pay attention to the abnormality on the top of your head?"


    After hearing this, Asta blinked his eyes in a daze, with a look of incomprehension, and then said strangely: "That''s it, I understand, then I''ll go take a look, as if this one Stupid bird is looking for something strange!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately followed to a wall, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Wuchen followed and came to his side, with a smile on his face and said, "It seems that there is something in it, and there should still be a special secret room in it!"


    When the words were finished, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    auzw.com


    After hearing this.


    Ashtar blinked immediately, and then said: "Really? Then I will open it again and try!"


    As soon as the words were finished, he drew his sword directly and slashed it suddenly!


    Suddenly sparks flew away, but then only a huge crack was seen, there was a clicking sound, the entire wall collapsed in an instant, and everyone turned their heads and looked over.


    At this time, Klaus was very disintegrated and shouted: "You guys take me seriously, why are you sabotaging? We must protect the scene and wait for others to explore it, OK!"


    After hearing these words, Wuchen rolled his eyes and replied: "Well, yes, we naturally want to explore this place first, really stupid enough guy, I can I have no time to talk to you so much!"


    The words were just finished, and after hearing these words, Klaus sighed helplessly in a very collapsed state.


    Wuchen led Ashtar directly into the secret room!


    Throwing into the secret room, Ashtar saw only a short arrow, and was stunned. He looked at Wuchen next to him blankly, and said in surprise: "What is that? That should be that. should be����"


    Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face and said, "If you guessed correctly, it should be another sword of exterminating demons!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asta walked forward in a daze, and then he quickly grasped the hilt with one hand and was very surprised: "It really is a familiar feel, why is it like this? ..."


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Come and try it. What happens if you touch two swords together?"


    Asta shook his head with a puzzled expression, his eyes were full of surprise, and he immediately knocked the two swords together!


    His completely black magic book also added words in an instant at this time.


    Special words were added to the black magic book, and a faint stream of light appeared in an instant!


    And right now!


    Wuchen was a little surprised. Not only did the special patterns of the two swords appear in the book, but also the patterns of the curse of heaven!


    What is special is that there are special and strange texts, but Wuchen can''t understand them at all. Although he has been studying various texts and cultures in the past few years, he can''t understand what the **** it is!


    At this moment, only a popping sound was heard!


    Ashtar''s giant sword was directly fused with the short sword and smashed to the ground, instantly becoming extremely heavy, and there were all kinds of strange patterns on it!


    Ashtar found the lines on his sword also very surprised!


    His eyes widened in surprise and said: "Why is it like this? I can''t seem to lift it up..."


    It was very hard just after I finished speaking, and I suddenly raised the sword forcibly, so I could hold the sword firmly!


    His eyes were full of differences, and he couldn''t help but quickly asked again: "This...what the **** is going on!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 640： Astas strength

    Wuchen directly put his hand on the raised sword, with a faint smile on his face and said: "It''s okay, but your sword has been strengthened. Now your sword can not only mask, but also strengthen you. More importantly, it will directly react with the curse marks on your body! More importantly... it can even swallow the magic of others!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, when you heard this, Astar''s eyes lit up, and he was very surprised. He took a deep breath and said, "Is it like this!"


    This was excitement, but then Ashtar smiled bitterly and said: "It''s become heavier, I can hardly manipulate it, what can I do!"


    After Wuchen heard this, she shrugged her shoulders and said with a faint smile on her face: "It''s up to you. You have to become stronger. You have to constantly learn how to recommend and how to become stronger. It''s irresistible!"


    As soon as the words came out, Ashtar nodded blankly, but at this moment a cold and murderous voice came from the door: "All of you are going to die!"


    After Wuchen heard the voice, his eyes were a little helpless, a smile appeared on his face, and he pushed Astar, and immediately said, "Go out and help!"


    Sure enough, everyone outside the door immediately frowned, watching Mars, who was burning with a faint light in front of him, frowned involuntarily.


    Immediately afterwards, Astar soon came to everyone!


    At this moment, Klaus clenched his teeth and saw what was going on. He frowned and said, "This guy has dual-attribute magic. It''s a bit wrong. I didn''t expect him to have such a strong power. !"


    When the words reached this point, he took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was plunged into thinking, because all he remembered was that everyone can only possess one attribute of magic. It is impossible to have the second kind!


    but!


    The person in front of him not only possesses ice attribute magic, but also directly possesses the extremely special fire attribute restoration magic!


    It is a very powerful force, but both can be possessed. This is really incredible and surprising. It is almost impossible to appear!


    Generally speaking.


    It is impossible for a natural human being to do such a thing.


    Wuchen showed a look of surprise on his face, and he touched his chin. He naturally knew this rule and his face was full of surprise and said: "Alas, I didn''t expect it to be a person with dual magic attributes. But it��s really interesting!"


    The words were just finished. At this time, I only heard Ashtar, and immediately said: "It seems to be a troublesome guy, then let me kill him!"


    This was just said, and after hearing this, he only heard Mars immediately, and shouted loudly: "You fellow, go to death for me!"


    After speaking, he picked up countless ice crystals on his body, instantly turning himself into an ice giant, holding two big swords in his hand, and instantly attacked everyone in front of him.


    It was at this moment that Ashtar was completely fearless, with a surprised look on his face, and took a deep breath!


    He snorted coldly, received two huge swords, and when he smashed it over, he just showed disdain!


    A ray of light flickered past, in that moment!


    Asta swung his great sword at once!


    The giant sword in his hand spewed out in an instant, suddenly spewing out amazing strength!


    auzw.com


    The terrifying strength was revealed in an instant, and there was a sword aura when an arrow smashed it out!


    Those two huge giant swords melted the ice and snow in an instant, and disappeared completely in an instant, and disappeared into nothing in an instant!


    At this moment, Astar took a breath, and this powerful strength also made people shudder!


    And right now.


    Vals was also a little surprised, frowned involuntarily, and snorted coldly, "It''s really interesting, but I will never let you go!"


    Wuchen stepped forward and stopped the people who wanted to help, and whispered: "Let that guy exercise, he has gained that new strength!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded.


    Yuno also frowned at this time, and a few thoughts appeared in his gaze. Just now, he also flipped a book directly. In his book, there is already an extra page of special text!


    I don''t know what it is, but at this moment I really want to help, but Wuchen has already said such words, and can only wait for Astar to see what he can do!


    At this moment, Wuchen looked at Astar with a faint smile on his face.


    Ashtar looked back, and everyone who didn''t do it immediately said, "Why don''t you do it?"


    Wuchen laughed and said with an interested smile on his face: "Hey, because I want to train you, haven''t you gained new strength? If that''s the case, then hurry up! Hurry up and show it. Now, you should be more than that, hurry up and activate all the power in you!"


    After hearing this, Asta was stunned for a while, not sure what it meant, but at this moment, Mars launched an attack on him!


    In an instant, countless energy was poured out in an instant, and it turned into a big knife after another and smashed towards Asta!


    Astar was shocked at once, but at this moment, I saw countless swords hitting directly.


    Astar widened his eyes and said, "I won''t lose. If this is the case, then show me my strength!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately squeezed the pie in his hand and took a deep breath.


    Breathing was also at this time, and he rose instantly, and at the same time he shouted loudly: "The third activity! Open!!!"


    The sound of the explosion sounded, the sound of rumbling appeared, and the floor was cracked directly under the feet, and in that moment, the amazing strength erupted again!


    Marston was stunned. The momentum caused the huge weapons to melt in an instant, and at the same time the fragmented weapons were completely shattered!


    The power of terror made everyone involuntarily startled!


    Astar flew out, like a light arrow, and squeezed the great sword suddenly, his eyes widened, and he roared, "Stop it!"


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly rotated half a circle in the air and struck down with a sword!


    .

 v15 Chapter 641： Finally completed the task

    Wuchen was very shocked, with a thick smile on his face, and then he looked at Yuno beside him and said, "That competitor has grown very well!"


    The words just came out.


    Yuno only felt a little pressure and lowered his head. Suddenly he was speechless, and a smile appeared on Wuchen��s face. He said: "Okay, I know you will grow up too, but you Come on, that guy has indeed grown up very well, it''s just a little tasteless!"


    Wuchen said this and touched his chin, his face was full of curiosity. How far can this guy grow up?


    And at this time.


    Klaus, who only heard from the side, immediately said in surprise: "That kid can reach this point. He was born only inferior. He was just a very ordinary person without magic... Sword, can actually do this..."


    Just now, Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Magic should never be monopolized by nobles, idiot!"


    When he finished speaking, his face was full of smiles, and it was just then.


    Asta breathed a sigh and supported his body with the arrow, because the arrow was too heavy. What made him involuntary was to support the fitness, and Mars had a huge wound on his shoulder, and at the same time it was impossible to instantaneously recover. At this moment, he was stunned in place, unable to say a word. When lying on the ground, his eyes were full of fear.


    Eliminate the power of magic, you can''t restore your power directly to your body!


    How could this happen, the more I thought about it, the more curious I became, but I didn''t have time to react!


    I only heard a voice: "Oh, my little devil has caused you a lot of trouble, forget it, goodbye!"


    This was just finished, Wuchen frowned slightly after hearing this, that was the voice of the uncle who hated just now!


    Just thinking about it this way, he was going to prevent an exact burst of white smoke from rolling away, but at this time only saw the white smoke picked up, and Mars on the ground dissipated away!


    Wuchen snorted at this time, put his hand down, and said faintly: "It''s the troublesome guy, you haven''t suffered any injuries?"


    Everyone nodded. In fact, no one was hurt, but the loss of strength was a little serious.


    Asta gasped, and quickly put the sword away, gave a wry smile, came to the crowd, and immediately said, "But what should we do now, are we going out?"


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Of course, idiots, if you stay here, something may happen. You got that sword. You just got something. You should have got something. This thing should be very good. important!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, I frowned.


    Immediately afterwards, the other people had no time to react, and only heard a rumbling sound.


    Immediately after the sound appeared, only four weeks of collapse appeared.


    Right now.


    Wuchen said with a sense of helplessness: "Hurry up and go!"


    When he finished speaking, he burst into laughter.


    Klaus froze for a moment, blinked, and froze for a moment.


    auzw.com Wuchen looked speechlessly at the people who didn��t understand it, and directly Kieyin: "Psychic art!"


    When the words were finished, there was a sudden blow, and it was directly shot on the ground, and suddenly a huge bird appeared instantly!


    The big bird appeared in front of everyone!


    Yuno was shocked involuntarily, his eyes full of surprise.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and jumped directly into the back of the huge bird, and said, "Alright, alright, hurry up!"


    When everyone heard this, they jumped on the bird''s back in a daze. Just as the bird spread its wings, the surroundings rumblingly exploded. The sound of a huge explosion caused an explosion in 4 weeks!


    The terrifying energy also poured out directly at this time!


    Then this place is about to collapse, no wonder Wuchen asked everyone to evacuate!


    The dust-free one is driving the bird directly and very quickly, and rushing out with everyone.


    There was a little interest in his eyes, and he threw clay bombs one after another along the way, which surprised everyone.


    After exploding several huge stones, Klaus on the side was very surprised and said, "What the **** is going on with you? Why do you use the summoning technique like this, and also the strange sword technique, and it has such an explosion. Strength, what is that..."


    Just after he finished speaking, Wuchen gave a wry smile, sighed, rolled his eyes very speechlessly, and said, "I feel like you are a fool who checks your account!"


    This was just finished, and Klaus on the side blinked very puzzledly and said, "Ah? What is an account check? I don''t know what it means to check an account?"


    Just after the words were finished, Wuchen sighed and said helplessly: "Well, if you don''t understand, there is no way!"


    After speaking, the knot printing was completed again, and he took a deep breath. Amidst everyone''s surprised eyes, he looked at Yuno and said, "Idiot, you need to cooperate with me!"


    Yuno was very puzzled and said strangely: "What do you mean?"


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said with a smile on his face: "I will probably remember that the wind blows to the front, because there will be a huge stone in front of me, I have to burn it!"


    Yuno looked puzzled, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Wuchen completed the short cut with both hands at this moment. In an instant, everyone had already seen the boulder, and at this moment, Wuchen''s mouth was directly spit forward!


    "Fire escape: extinguish the fire!"


    When the words were finished, it exploded with a huge light. At the same time, Yuno conveniently released a huge flying eagle with wind attributes and rushed out. At that moment, the wind assisted the fire, and the huge high temperature brought the documentary and everything. The obstruction was burned to ashes.


    Wuchen led the crowd and rushed out, the loud cry of the huge bird spread in the air!


    At this moment.


    Wuchen led everyone to the ground in an instant. When the birds dissipated, everyone was a little embarrassed and sat directly on the ground. Looking back, only a rumbling sound was heard, and the dust drifted away. Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, it''s finally done, but maybe you have all gained something?"


    When Klaus heard this, he stood up abruptly, turned his head and looked at the magic palace, which had completely collapsed, and said, "Ah, it''s a horrible thing! It''s completely collapsed, it''s troublesome now." !"


    .

 v15 Chapter 642： mission completed

    After hearing this, Wuchen said indifferently, "It''s okay, anyway, the most valuable things have been obtained!"


    When the words were spoken, I was looking at Yuno


    After hearing this.


    Yuno was stunned for a moment, then coughed softly and said, "How do you know?"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, shook his head and said, "Although I didn''t see what you guys are doing, I''m still not stupid. I can feel it all at once, really!"


    Instead, Klaus blinked his eyes dumbfounded, with a strange look on his face, and said in a strange way: "What does this mean? What is this..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen sighed and said silently: "Forget it, forget it, there is nothing to say, anyway, this fool doesn''t know what it is!"


    When Clauston pushed his glasses directly, he said loudly and very angrily: "Who do you think is a fool, you empress!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen frowned slightly, and snorted and said faintly, "Is it a beating?"


    When I finished speaking, I wore clothes on my body. It was obvious that I was going to loosen my muscles and beating people, and when I saw this,


    Hearing Ashtar quickly stopped him and said: "Don''t be impulsive, you can''t be impulsive, this guy is a nobleman, you can''t beat him!"


    Wuchen snorted and rolled his eyes. Instead, he sighed indifferently and said helplessly, "Really, the troublesome guy should be able to go back soon, right?"


    This is the time of dusk.


    And after hearing this at this time.


    Klaus pushed his glasses, nodded, and said, "I should be able to go back soon, if I didn''t guess wrong!"


    Wuchen also nodded, and at this moment, Ashta knelt down and took a deep breath. His eyes were a little bit more unwilling, because he used too much power, so he went straight. It looks very weak!


    Astar half-kneeled on the ground and took a breath, and it didn''t take a long time.


    Mimosa was also a little anxious at this time, and hurriedly stepped forward to look at Asta, and immediately said, "It''s okay!"


    Noel beside him frowned, looked at Asta, took a deep breath, frowned and said, "Are you all right? What''s the matter? Wasn''t it okay just now?"


    Wuchen was quite annoyed. He rolled his eyes and said, "This guy, he used too much strength just now, he will become like this. Now he is weaker, there should be no problem!"


    Speaking of this, a faint smile appeared on his face. After hearing this, Asta snorted, stood up forcibly, took a deep breath, and said forcibly: "I But it''s okay, don''t worry about me at all, I have no problem at all, huh!


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and sighed very speechlessly. He smiled helplessly and said, "What a fool, there is something to do. Forget it, since you said it''s all right, then I''ll say it''s all right! "


    Mimosa was on the side, and immediately said anxiously: "We can do this, Mr. Asta is obviously hurt!"


    auzw.com Wuchen sighed very helplessly and said, "It''s just that my body has been damaged because of the excessive use of strength. According to reason, I should be able to recover by myself. If he can''t even recover, this guy is really an idiot..."


    Ashtar immediately stood up forcibly, and shouted at Wuchen: "Who is this stupid? You guy is really..."


    Wuchen heard this and stepped forward and slapped him on the head.


    Because of the dust-free height, but Ashtar was relatively short, he was immediately held down on his head, and quickly pushed his hand, but it had no effect at all.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said very speechlessly: "Really, I said you can''t hit me at all, muscular fool, don''t you have any brains?"


    Just said the words


    Even if he was pressed his head, Asta immediately said loudly at this moment: "You...this lady''s face is kind of letting go of me, I want to fight you!"


    Wuchen immediately knocked his fist on his head, frowning and said: "What did you guy just say? You seem to have violated my taboo again. It seems that you really want to be beaten. Right?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Astar immediately took a breath after hearing this, and at the same time stepped back two or three steps, sweating on his forehead.


    Wuchen hummed and said indifferently: "It seems that you guy is really owed. Now although you have the sequelae of excessive use of power, I think you are also owed!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar laughed twice and quickly said, "Is there anything I said wrong, really nothing..."


    Wuchen snorted, frowned, and then took a deep breath and said, "It seems that you really owe a beating. I will have to beat you back later, right? ?"


    Ashtar shook his head quickly, everyone was embarrassed.


    And at this time.


    There was a bit of curiosity on Luck''s face, and he blinked, and said in a puzzled way: "Will I be beaten if you call your mother''s face? Then can I call you your mother''s face?"


    Wuchen just heard this, clenched his fist, and slammed it in the past!


    Even though Rack had a scar on his face, the whole being beaten flew out, and stopped after hitting a big rock with a boom. His eyes were full of surprise, and he blinked quickly, stunned. In the same place, all of a sudden speechless!


    Wuchen loosened his fist, with a smile on his face, looked at him grimly like a demon and said, "What did you just say?"


    The smile that had been on Luck''s face suddenly disappeared completely, his eyes were full of surprise, and a sense of fear was involuntarily revealed. He took a deep breath, and his scalp was a little numb!


    His eyes were full of fear, and he quickly said, "Is there? I didn''t say anything..."


    Wuchen snorted and slowly put away his anger, and at the same time showed a faint smile on his face, and then said: "It seems that you, this fellow, are not as stupid as other idiots!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at everyone, and everyone immediately felt his scalp numb. This guy is really really violent!


    Everyone thought like this in their hearts!


    .

 v15 Chapter 643： Chicken Thief

    Wuchen several people quickly returned to the headquarters


    Asta became the most injured among the crowd!


    Because too much power is used, and 10 points are invested in the battle, the injury is the most serious one.


    He just lay on the ground when he came back.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes very speechlessly, walked forward and sighed, and directly treated him with Palm Immortal Technique!


    Asta soon felt a burst of energy completely healed herself, and jumped suddenly, and there was a little surprise in her eyes, and she was very surprised and said: "How do you do it!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes and pulled off the upper body of Yuori, lying on the sofa. Then he said lazily, "Of course it''s very relaxing!"


    He looked like he was the one who was affected, as if he was the one who was the most tired. At this time, he was very lazy as he was going to sleep.


    When I saw Jie Da at night, I just walked out of the room. All of a sudden, I saw Wuchen��s lazy appearance, frowned slightly, and said strangely: "How do you guys respond? thing?"


    Just after the words were finished, a smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and he laughed and said, "We have completed the task!"


    This was just finished.


    Ye Jianjie turned his head to look past, and he saw Fenlar who had brought everyone back.


    Fenlar quickly said: "They did, they have completed the task!"


    Wuchen immediately said: "But one bad thing is that the underground palace completely collapsed, and we didn''t find anything of value. There should be a lot of treasures in it, but it is very difficult to get in. Some of them were caused by others. Swept away, that is, the enemy country Diamond Kingdom! But it seems that the Golden Dawn has got a special magic, and ours is Astar got a special sword!"


    It was very perfunctory and straightforward.


    Ye Jian Jieda stepped forward again and slapped Wuchen''s head with a fist.


    Wuchen straightened up a big bag, and the TV stared in an instant, stood up abruptly, and yelled, "What the **** are you guys doing!"


    Ye Jianjie, don��t stare wide and shout loudly: "You guy is obviously fooling me, okay? Can��t I tell? You bastard, when are you trying to perfuse me? Bastard. !"


    Wuchen also replied loudly: "I haven''t been perfunctory at all, okay, you stupid leader, I have already worked very hard, don''t let me do strange things, okay!"


    After Ye Jianjieda heard his words, he looked unmoved, sighed, and said very silently: "You **** brat, you must be lazy..."


    Luck also gave an um from the side, nodded, and immediately said: "Yes, obviously the fallen lotus can deal with it by himself before!"


    Wuchen turned his head back abruptly, and immediately yelled: "Obviously you are going to rush forward by yourself. I just give you a chance. If you are beaten down, don''t you have to rely on me to save it? !"


    auzw.com Luck snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "Because you didn''t have the spirit of cooperation, and watched me get knocked down. It''s obviously your problem, it''s not my business! "


    Wuchen heard the infinite words, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath, forcibly restraining the feeling of wanting to hit someone in his heart.


    Said: "Are you... this guy owes a beating!"


    When he finished speaking, he took his fist and took a deep breath!


    After Luck heard this, his face changed slightly, he took a half step back, smiled awkwardly, and said, "I was just joking, you should also be able to hear it. I am a very kind person. Human..."


    Wuchen looked at him faintly, snorted, "I can''t see it at all, bastard!"


    The words had just come out. After hearing this, Ye Jianjieda rolled his eyes reluctantly and said with a wry smile: "Forget it, I''ll report it tonight. It depends on how I will deal with it tomorrow. Thinking of asking you to find things, you might have divided the things, and also put the treasure directly in the underground palace! If you can''t take it out directly, it''s a bit difficult to explain now!"


    Wuchen turned around and sighed, and said helplessly: "Really, it was originally like this, and it''s not that the gold coins we thought are really valuable. For example, I just took a few..."


    When he finished speaking, he took out a small cloth bag directly from his trousers, and threw it on the table!


    Suddenly there are gold coins on the table!


    Everyone was stunned, and at this moment Noelle looked surprised and said: "Wait, have you been putting gold coins in your pocket before?"


    Barnasha who was on the side was also surprised and said, "It was brought out!"


    Luck stepped forward in surprise and picked up a gold coin. He found that it was not an empire''s standard, but it was obviously an ancient coin. He was very surprised and said, "Wow, it really is!


    At this moment, Astar whispered on the side: "Obviously he didn''t take it out, but he obviously took out a big bag..."


    Wuchen shot this coldly, and snorted, "Really, I took it for the sake of the empire''s research, not for myself at all! Get it!"


    When Ye Jianjieda heard this, he rolled his eyes, and then pointed his finger directly at the bulging area of ??his right leg pocket, sighed a little helplessly, and said very speechlessly: "Since you are like this In other words, why are your pockets bulging and bulging so big?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over. Wuchen took out a fist-sized bag or two from his pocket as it should be, put it on the table, and directly interviewed and said, "It is also research material, but it is Material for my personal research!"


    This was just said, and everyone was suspicious at this time.


    Noelle walked over very strangely and opened his pocket directly.


    At this time.


    Everyone suddenly looked over and found one after another very beautiful and bright gems. The cleanliness and brightness of those gems were very exaggerated, and they were first-class and good gems.


    There is even some magical energy in it, which can at least be sold for sky-high prices on the black market. Such a good gem appeared directly in front of everyone, making everyone stunned for a while, and it was all at once. shocked!


    .

 v15 Chapter 644： Everyones suspicion

    Wuchen said indifferently, "I came from the research material!"


    This has just been said, everyone is full of faces, don''t you believe this thing is research material? I always feel something is wrong!


    At this time, Noelle sighed, rubbed his brows speechlessly, and said helplessly: "It wasn''t any research material before. It''s obviously that you guy wants to bring gems back to sell, right?"


    Wuchen frowned, turned his head and looked over, snorted, "Never!"


    When I said this, I was confident and had no sense of ignorance at all. I even said with a look of justice: "I just brought it back and studied the composition of the gems in it. There was nothing at all. Other ideas!"


    Just finished speaking, Barnasha picked up one of the red and blue diamond-shaped gems in his hand and blinked and said, "By the way, how much do you want to sell for me?"


    Wuchen immediately said very skillfully: "Miss, if you want to buy this gem, I can sell you the price, we are acquaintances, very good negotiation, about 500,000 gold coins will be sold to you!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone immediately rolled their eyes to study the material, did they sell it after changing hands so quickly? I always feel something is wrong, obviously this guy just brought the gems back to sell, right? !


    Ye Jianjie Da sighed helplessly and said: "Forget it, this kind of thing is also very difficult to deal with. Except for the gold coins to be sorted out for me, everything else belongs to you, anyway, the old man tomorrow. I should call you up to report!"


    He had just finished speaking. At this moment, he sighed very distressedly, shook his head and pulled his ears apart, and hurriedly stepped forward to clean up the gold coins.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, yawned and said, "Speaking of which, I''m so sleepy!"


    Having said that, the helpless look at this moment is to continue yawning!


    After hearing this word.


    Immediately at this time, Astar rolled his eyes and said: "Sure enough, you were so lazy from the beginning, and now you are still so lazy, don''t you have any energy?!"


    Wuchen sighed and looked helplessly at Asta and said: "If you guy wants to train yourself, don''t pull me, I can only give you a plan, that is, continuous I know you��ve been training secretly at night, so try your best!"


    Asta immediately turned red, and after being pierced, he said with a slightly surprised expression: "How did you know?"


    Wuchen''s eyes were full of speechlessness and rolled his eyes and said, "Who doesn''t know about your huge movement? Do you think everyone doesn''t know it? You think I''m the only one who knows, right?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately nodded seriously.


    Magna said in surprise: "Oh, this guy will train at night. I thought he slept soundly at night. I didn''t expect him to train alone!"


    Chami was very surprised and said: "Yes, yes, I thought he would sleep soundly at night, but I didn''t expect that he was going to train. The voice I heard at night turned out to be him. Training!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately rolled his eyes. It seems that this group of people cannot use common sense.


    He sighed and said silently: "Don''t you have training time? Don''t you need training?"


    auzw.com Ge Xiu shook his head, picked up the photo in his hand, and said, ��No need. I think I can keep on looking at my sister��s photo every day. Training! Practice how to be able to show up when Mary is expecting it!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at this, and saw a very beautiful photo. The girl in it was very cute. She blinked her eyes in a daze, and said, "Is the eldest brother your sister? It''s pretty cute, as if I saw it when shopping before!"


    Ge Xiu was shocked, and immediately stepped forward, his eyes widened and said, "If you dare to shoot my sister..."


    Wuchen said speechlessly: "You will also shoot at your underage sister, you **** sister, don''t come close to me, your stupid sister will soon infect me!"


    Immediately after speaking, I took two or three steps back in the early stage!


    Ge Xiu frowned and said: "It''s not time yet. I just don''t want my sister to be hurt. So many people in the world are ugly. Only I can protect her!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly and said, "Sure enough, you are a fool. I don''t have time. I don''t care about so much with you. I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep!"


    The words were just finished.


    Asta quickly said to the side: "Don''t you..."


    Ge Xiu snorted, and immediately said loudly: "Sure enough, stupid men like you don''t know what guardianship is!"


    Wuchen''s two eyes were completely ignored.


    He just lay down on the sofa and said, "It doesn''t matter, I want to sleep!"


    Fenlar next to him simply didn''t look at it. This newcomer was indeed a very troublesome guy. The more he thought about it, the more he felt helpless. He sighed and sat aside speechlessly.


    Barnasha took one gemstone and compared it quickly. She muttered to herself curiously, "Which one of these gemstones is better? You must use one as a ring!"


    Wuchen completely ignored the meaning and was about to fall asleep on the side, making everyone very upset.


    I was greeted by a man with a slightly gloomy expression, muttering to himself: "I really want to blend in too!"


    His words are 10 points low, no one can hear what he is saying, and no one notices him!


    Wuchen didn''t care about so much, and I just wanted to go to sleep, but at this moment, I only heard a voice in my ear: "Really, fight with me before going to sleep!"


    Wuchen opened his eyes.


    Luck looked at him with a little excitement, Wuchen sighed very speechlessly, and said helplessly: "Why don''t you go to the idiot Astar, your physical fitness is too weak, you won''t be another opponent at all," In addition, your body is not tough enough at all, and you will damage yourself when you cast Thunder Magic. It''s better to hurry up and train your physique, what a fool!"


    When Rack heard this, he was about to hit someone, and Wuchen went to sleep directly.


    When everyone saw this appearance, their faces were speechless, they were all slapped on their foreheads, their eyes were full of helplessness, Wuchen, this guy is really lazy!


    .

 v15 Chapter 645： Jewel-like action

    The sun is sunny.


    Wuchen slowly woke up. At this time, there was a thick smile on his face, and finally he was not disturbed, but when he was thinking like this, he only heard a noisy voice: "Wuchen !! Saying that we are going to see the Magic Emperor today!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, sighed, and murmured helplessly: "Sure enough, it''s impossible not to be disturbed. I really think too much, right?"


    He had just finished speaking, when he got up from the sofa and turned his head and looked over.


    At this moment, Ashtar ran into the hall with a look of excitement, and then looked at him excitedly and said: "The boss just said that we should let the two of us and Noelle go to see him together. Magic Emperor!"


    Wuchen nodded very perfunctorily when he heard this, and said: "Okay, okay, I see, you are so noisy for this person, you!"


    This was just finished.


    Ye Jian Jieda walked from the dining room to the hall just after eating. He looked at Wuchen and said, "Luck, I will also go with you. You can take care of these three guys and don��t let them cause trouble. Here, even if the boss has a good relationship with me, I don��t want you to make trouble, and this time I have added another star to the group! I don��t want to let the stars fall again!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head very distressedly, and then said: "Boss, you don''t really believe me, do you?"


    Ye Jianjie, smoking a cigarette, sighed helplessly and said, "Do you think I can do anything now?"


    With a bit of distress in his gaze, he continued: "Old Dalian was busy telling me this morning, let me let you in and tell him the situation, and I will go with the people of Golden Dawn!"


    Wuchen nodded, oh, and then said: "Should I be allowed to pass?"


    Ye Jiansuke''s eyes widened, and he stepped on the table in front of him and shouted: "This idiot, do I want you to go with you? It''s just that you are the most stable, **** Rack. Obviously, he is a real fighting madman, who can do bad things at any time. The other two are fleshy fools. Only you are more lazy, but more reliable!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen sighed very helplessly, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    After hearing his own evaluation, Astar on the side immediately widened his eyes and said: "Who is immature? Who is immature? I am very mature, I am a man!"


    Noelle rolled his eyes and snorted, "Who is mature? You guy is still a kid, short, and a muscular monster..."


    Noelle immediately ridiculed, and Astar at this moment was completely unafraid, and immediately confronted each other, and the two fought together.


    Dustlessly looked at Luck and said, "You fellow, don''t make trouble for me. I think there will be a lot of troubles. Don''t make any more trouble!"


    Luck nodded, clenched his fists and said, "Of course there is no problem, I will definitely cooperate with your work!"


    Wuchen felt that something was wrong, he smiled bitterly, got up and shook his head, sighed, very helpless.


    And Fenlar quickly opened the portal.


    auzw.com said: "You guys hurry up, okay? It��s very laborious to support such a large portal!"


    Wuchen said lazily: "Oh I get it!"


    He didn''t mean to move at all. Instead, he made tea directly for himself. Fenlar supported him for a long time, his eyes widened, and he quickly put it away, saying very angrily, "You guy ..."


    Wuchen heard his words, and then drank tea and said: "Well, I know that the power you supported just now comes from your lack of magic power and your incomplete mastery of space spells. You can only open it casually. One door cannot be used more!"


    Finlar was listening, and was stunned for a moment. Is this guy analyzing his magic? How would he know? !


    Wuchen has not been in this group for a long time, he is still a newcomer, but he seems to know everyone very well.


    Wuchen went on to say: "You guy is a little too lazy, the point is about the same as mine, the magic power on the body has a very lazy factor, afraid of trouble, anyway, as long as you can handle it casually Got it, so it doesn''t matter at all, right?"


    When Finlar heard this, his eyes were a little surprised. How did he know what he was thinking? !


    At this time, the others were all taken aback.


    After Wuchen finished drinking the tea, she shrugged her shoulders and took a look. The two who were arguing sighed and said, "Really, you two fools have finished the quarrel, and if you are finished, you will leave quickly, I I don''t want to waste more time!"


    Lakshi walked over from the side: "This is also the case, let''s hurry up!"


    When the words were finished, Fenlar opened the portal blankly. When Wuchen led everyone to the portal, he patted Fenlar on the shoulder and said, "With such a promising ability, don��t let That��s wasted, I know you will be able to develop stronger power, but I��m looking forward to it, senior!"


    His words said this, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He could naturally feel it. Although the young man in front of him was lazy, he should be very capable, but there was no better development. If he used it well, he would just be able to feel it. It can be compared with one''s own space ability!


    A powerful force is definitely a powerful force, but it''s a pity that this guy is more lazy than himself, just thinking about messing around, just thinking about how to make his life more comfortable!


    This kind of thinking is much worse than myself.


    After Wuchen said this, Fenlar on the side was stunned, but soon he walked directly in. Fenlar wanted to ask something, but he left without asking!


    Several people behind Wuchen followed in!


    Fenlar looked back at his head in a daze, and froze in a daze!


    Ye Jianjie took a big cigarette and looked at the silent people with a smile and said, "He''s right. You guys all smell like a nasty lazy person, but it''s the same on him. Work hard for me, you bastards!"


    The words said this, I couldn''t help laughing!


    At this time, everyone laughed very quickly, and the usual atmosphere was restored!


    .

 v15 Chapter 646： Start early

    Wuchen these people soon met the people of Golden Dawn.


    At this moment, he looked at Klaus in front of him with a smile on his face, patted Klaus on the shoulder and said: "We meet again, noble brother!"


    When Krauston pushed his eyes angrily, he shouted: "What do you mean by this fellow? Give me respect. I''m a nobleman, and I''m a senior!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, got up to see his collapsed appearance and smiled and said: "I know, I know, Senior Senior!"


    This perfunctory attitude made Klaus very angry, while Yuno helplessly persuaded him: "Mr. Klaus, don''t entangle with him anymore, this guy is a fool! A mother..."


    Wuchen hadn''t waited for him to finish speaking, and immediately squeezed his fists, and all of a sudden, he heard a click.


    Even Yuno was involuntary at this time, sweat appeared on his forehead, and he took two or three steps quickly, shocked!


    At this moment, Mimoza, who was on the side, brought out some curiosity in the light. The man attracted attention, and suddenly there was a sense of inexplicable tremor in his heart.


    Wuchen snorted and said, "Look at what you say, Yuno!"


    After Yuno heard this, his scalp was numb, he took a deep breath, and quickly said, "I didn''t say anything!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, got up and stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Really, it''s great if it''s like this. If that''s the case, let''s go together!"


    When this was over, Klaus immediately coughed and said, "Be careful in a while! The person we are going to meet is the strongest man in this country, the legendary magic emperor!"


    Dustlessly yawned and said, "I know, I know!"


    Wuchen said this, with a speechless expression on his face


    Immediately after this moment, Clauston became even more angry, and got up and said, "I didn''t mean to listen at all, did you guys completely didn''t notice what my predecessor said, right?"


    After Wuchen heard what he said, he nodded in a daze, and said strangely: "How do you guys know?"


    When Krauston rolled his eyes speechlessly, he then started earnestly and said: "Or you can give me a little more seriousness, don''t use this kind of strange childish attitude anymore, Lord Magic is the rumored one. The strongest man in this group is also the man in charge of this country. Give me a little seriousness. No one can disrespect him!"


    Wuchen yawned after hearing this, and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, I know, I will definitely respect him, hurry up, I don''t know the way, I have to rely on it. What about you, senior, noble junior!"


    When Clauston was unable to complain, he sighed and walked forward very speechlessly.


    Everyone followed him.


    Astar on the side blinked with a slightly puzzled look, and whispered to Wuchen, "Speaking of you, you are completely... but not nervous? Obviously, the Magic Emperor is very strong. The strongest man in this country..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he didn''t care much, and said lightly: "I know, I know that guy is quite strong, but there is nothing worthy of my attention, but just relax a little. I guess he is not a particularly serious person, right?"


    After hearing this, Klaus suddenly turned his head back, and immediately said: "You guys give me a little respect, Lord Magic! Must be respected!"


    auzw.com Speaking of supporting everyone here, he immediately shut up, and soon he came to a palace!


    When we came to a corridor in front of the palace, just as everyone was about to go forward, a man dressed in grace and nobleness appeared directly in front of him with a smile on his face, and appeared in front of everyone!


    The man dressed very gracefully, with a gentle smile on his face. He looked at everyone, and his eyes showed a little bit of curiosity!


    Klaus suddenly sweated on his forehead, and he fell to his knees.


    Everyone was stunned, Wuchen yawned and said strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    Klaus turned his head and shouted loudly: "This is the legendary Magic Emperor, why don''t you hurry down and bow?"


    Wuchen was lazy and sloppy, and he just half-kneeled, and the other people quickly followed suit.


    And in front of them is the No. 2 figure in this country, the most central figure besides the king: Yuriusnovan Krono!


    A smile appeared on his face at this time, and he laughed and said, "Okay, okay, you all get up first, I know what you have done, so I specially come to see you, specially invite you to welcome you!


    Wuchen is not polite, and he stood up directly with a smile on his face and said: "Sure enough, he is a gentle person, not like this fool!"


    Klaus immediately opened his eyes and shouted loudly: "Who did you say..."


    Yuriusnovan Krono laughed haha, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, okay, come with me first!"


    After everyone heard this, they followed, and soon he led everyone to a pavilion.


    Soldiers guarded both sides.


    He looked at the sunshine and said, "Should you get a lot of things? What else is there except those gold coins?"


    Yuno thought for a while, stepped forward, took out the magic book and said, "This is what I got!"


    When Yuliusnovan Krono became interested, he turned it over. There were special words on the magic book. He saw it at a glance, and there was a little surprise in his eyes. Said: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to get this kind of power. This is the ancient magic in the legend!"


    Yuno was shocked, and said quickly: "I haven''t used it officially yet. Is this the ancient magic in the legend? How do you use this?"


    Julius Novan Krono shook his head with disappointment and said: "I don''t know how to use it, but if you use it successfully, you must tell me!"


    They were all about to become star eyes, and soon they looked at Yuno looking forward to it very much!


    Everyone looked surprised!


    Wuchen was very surprised, is this guy so interested in magic? Was it like this? Suddenly there was a look of surprise in his eyes!


    He is an interesting guy, thinking about it involuntarily!


    .

 v15 Chapter 647： Magic Emperor

    At this moment.


    Ashtar hurriedly stepped forward, and quickly drew the sword directly from his book. The soldier was also taken aback. With a bang, the sword hit the floor directly, and there was a click!


    Before Yuliusnovan Krono could react, he was taken aback, and quickly stepped back and said, "What is this?"


    Asta was quite arrogant, and immediately said: "The Magic Emperor, I also got a lot of good things, such as this sword, this sword has been strengthened a lot!"


    Yuriusnovan Krono showed a bit of curiosity on his face, squatting down, and stroking the special inscriptions and lines on his shoulders at the same time!


    At this moment, Claus on the side was embarrassed, this magic emperor really has no temper at all!


    At this moment, Noelle was slightly surprised.


    It didn''t seem like it was rumored before, that he was a serious guy, but he looked very easy to get along with.


    Mimosa couldn''t help but guess, what is this magic emperor like? !


    Just thought about it.


    Julius Novan Krono stood up, touched his chin in doubt, and said with a deep disappointment in his eyes: "Those lines are not in the category of magic at all, it''s not like that. Yes, but it has a mysterious power. I haven''t studied it, but it should be particularly powerful!"


    Ashtar immediately lifted the huge sword heavy, a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead, and immediately said: "It is true that such a sword is indeed very powerful, but it is very heavy and becomes very heavy. NS!"


    After hearing this, Julius Novan Krono sighed and said with a sense of disappointment: "Actually, I have not interpreted it at all, but I have heard about you before, your sword. Can it eliminate magic?"


    A smile appeared on Asta''s face, and he immediately nodded and said, "Yes, how did you know?"


    Yuriusnovan Krono smiled instead, shook his head and said, "I just know that your sword can actually eliminate magic directly, and the power on your sword is not magic at all. It belongs to another kind of power, and it may be more special than magic, so it may take a while for you to control the problem of your gradual increase. I think there should be more things inside!"


    Astar nodded blankly, as if suddenly realized.


    Immediately after this time.


    Julius Novan Krono coughed softly and said, "I think you have done a great job this time, so I decided to grant you a star this time too!"


    When everyone heard this, their eyes immediately brightened.


    At this time.


    Wuchen yawned at the side, but at this moment.


    Yuno and Ashtar immediately looked at the magical land in front of them and said in unison: "The Magic Emperor! Can I tell us a question?"


    Julius Novan Krono revealed an interesting look in his eyes, and said strangely: "Excuse me!"


    The two immediately said in unison: "We want to know how we can become the real magic emperor! In this way, we can become the magic emperor!"


    When Julius Novan Krono heard this, his face suddenly changed, and everyone immediately felt a little strange in his eyes!


    auzw.com


    The two guys really dare to ask.


    On the side of Wuchen, he yawned and said, "Noble..."


    Klaus immediately said: "Of course it is noble character and noble blood, and..."


    This was just said, and it was immediately denied.


    Julius Novan Krono shook his head, took a deep breath, and said seriously: "You are all wrong. It is not blood or morality. It has nothing to do with the two, but to Use real achievements to speak! What kind of status you can achieve represents what position you can reach. If you want to become a person like me, then you must first defeat more enemies and create more achievements. , So we can find a way to climb up!"


    This was just said, and everyone''s hearts were shaken at this time.


    Wuchen''s gaze was also a little bit surprised. According to reason, this guy was the top of the ruling class. He didn''t expect that he would say such words, and some of it was involuntarily surprised.


    Said: "Is it this way?!"


    This was just finished.


    Yuriusnovan Krono smiled and said: "Yes, only with your own strength and real results can be used as a true stepping stone! Someone can succeed out of thin air, even if they have a noble blood. , Good morals, that doesn��t have any effect, because what we need is the strongest achievement, and heroes are judged by success or failure!"


    This was just finished, and everyone felt quite a bit of agreement at this time.


    Yuriusnovan Krono immediately looked at Wuchen with a smile on his face and said: "I have heard your name, you seem to be a very special person..."


    Wuchen yawned after hearing this and said, "Magic Emperor, do you know that I am because of the leader? Did the boss say it?"


    Yuriusnovan Krono didn��t mean to evade at all. Instead, he nodded and smiled, ��It��s that idiot, but it��s really interesting to see you, and ordinary people will be very nervous to see it. Me, but you are so relaxed!"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Because you are very relaxed!"


    Klaus on the side heard the conversation between the two and couldn''t help being surprised!


    at this time.


    The atmosphere is very lively and very relaxed


    Of course, except for Klaus''s mood is very nervous.


    Yuriusnovan Krono then laughed and said, "Sure enough, he is a very funny and interesting guy. I knew that idiot would not include some boring people casually. You really are a very interesting guy. , If this is the case, you can join me in the banquet together! How about the banquet after the honoring ceremony?"


    Wuchen looked indifferent, nodded and said, "That''s okay, if the Magic Emperor doesn''t mind..."


    Klaus also said quickly: "If you don''t mind, we can join you..."


    Yuriusnovan Krono laughed loudly, and he got up and said, "If this is the case, of course it is okay. Then come with me to the banquet, come on!"


    After speaking, I turned my head and led everyone to the direction of the banquet.


    .

 v15 Chapter 648： Award ceremony

    Everyone followed in the footsteps of Julius Novan Krono and soon came to this luxurious and spacious hall, standing by the corner.


    Julius Novan Krono soon began.


    A wide smile appeared on his face, and at the same time he read the names one by one, and handed over medals one after another to the people of the magic knights gathered here!


    Wuchen turned out to be very boring looking at him, yawned, and said, "Really, it seems a bit boring!"


    As the words said this, a sense of helplessness was outlined at the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately after this time.


    The award ceremony just ended


    After it was over, the magic emperor looked at everyone with a smile on his face and said: "Elites of the magic knights, in fact, this time it is purely normal for you to win these medals, but you should also pay attention to training younger generations, such Said the people I brought this time!"


    When the words were finished, the TV made everyone immediately turn their heads, and at a glance, they saw everyone standing in the corner.


    Everyone was immediately embarrassed and dust-free. Instead, they put their hands directly on the handle of the sword at their waist, yawned, and looked bored!


    The head of the Silver Winged Eagle, Noser Shirba, revealed a bit of dissatisfaction in the light, and frowned slightly and said, "My lord, I think..."


    Just after speaking, the Magic Emperor smiled and said: "I don''t want to be too arrogant, nor too complacent. Although they are just newcomers, they have performed very strong tasks before, such as the magical palace. Task!"


    This was just finished, everyone snorted, nodded but didn''t speak!


    Soon thereafter, he walked into the banquet hall.


    Everyone is a kind of nobleman, and they are very happy to eat and drink, and at this time.


    Everyone found a very discordant factor!


    I saw Ashtar''s eyes glowing, and at the same time he was plundered all around. Soon, he took a chicken leg in his left hand and a pig leg in his right hand. He happily said to Wuchen: "It''s true. It''s amazing, I actually have such big legs!"


    The roasted pork leg is crystal clear, and the fat is grilled very well, making people feel very delicious.


    Wuchen originally yawned, with an indifferent expression on his face, sighed, and said helplessly: "Really, you stupid give me some restraint. This is where the old man asked us to come over. How could it be so rude !"


    As soon as the words came to this point, Klaus on the side immediately opened his eyes wide, and said with surprise in his eyes: "How can you guy say that Lord Magic is an old man, are you crazy? !"


    No dust but a look of indifferent, rolled his eyes, looked at it, and said helplessly: "Really, he is obviously very old, okay? I didn''t say anything wrong, you guy give me respect , Otherwise I will hit you!"


    This was just finished. At this time, Klaus immediately opened his eyes wide, and took a deep breath, very angry!


    Yuno sighed helplessly, looking very speechless, his eyes were full of speechlessness, and he gave a wry smile, and then at this moment only heard a voice coming from: "The inferior people are really very extraordinary. I don��t know how to respect others, it really makes people feel helpless!"


    Wu Chen frowned and snorted as soon as he said this.


    auzw.com


    Turned his head and looked over.


    It was a woman with white hair.


    There is a bit of meanness between the looks, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wuchen shook his head and sighed, showing a somewhat speechless look on his face, and then shrugged his shoulders and said, "Are you inferior? Then you are not superior!"


    The words were just finished. At this time, when Clauston was beside him, his scalp was numb with fright, he walked out quickly, and immediately said: "Excuse me, this friend, he..."


    Wuchen also pushed Klaus away, snorted, rolled his eyes and said: "Nobles are noble not because of their blood, but because of their noble character. If a person needs to rely on blood to show how much he is Noble, in fact, the touch is just the light on Zhang Zu!"


    This has just come to this point. At this time, everyone immediately felt their scalp numb. Is this kid crazy? !


    If he dared to say such words in a place full of nobles, he was really crazy. It was just like he was dying. There was no difference. Is he really crazy? !


    The people on the side frowned immediately, all of them looked very dissatisfied, but no one was quick to shoot first at this time!


    At this time, I saw only a woman wearing a white dress, the slightly mean woman just now, and snorted coldly.


    Looking at Wuchen, he said coldly: "In such a noble place, with such a crude weapon like this, do you really deserve to be here? Don''t you think about your status?"


    Everyone just heard this.


    At this moment, Noelton Shi took a deep breath, his eyes were full of fear, and suddenly there was a bit of fear!


    Yuno frowned spontaneously, and there was a little bit of dissatisfaction in his heart. This group of people spoke so sharply!


    Wuchen looked indifferent, rolled his eyes, sighed, and said helplessly: "Sure enough, you guys are really ugly!"


    After hearing this, everyone was completely rude, and snorted coldly, and there was a gloomy feeling on their bodies!


    Wuchen didn''t care at all. He just turned his head and rolled his eyes. He directly picked up a glass of wine and drank it very gracefully. He said faintly: "I want to be with you guys!"


    When I finished speaking, I looked to 4 weeks.


    Everyone was irritated by his words, but all of them did not speak, and there was a sense of anger in their eyes. It was obvious that they were about to be suppressed, but after all, they did not immediately explode.


    Wuchen looked at them and shook their heads and laughed.


    At this time, he and Asta didn''t care at all, and immediately came to Wuchen''s side, holding a big drumstick in his hand, and said, "Speaking of which, this thing is super delicious, do you want one?"


    Wuchen picked it up and took a bite. His eyes were a little surprised and said: "It''s not bad, it looks delicious indeed!"


    The words said this, I couldn''t help laughing loudly, and everyone immediately frowned. The dust-free tit-for-tat made them didn''t immediately make a move, but at this time they were all very dissatisfied!


    .

 v15 Chapter 649： Unwelcome crowd

    "Look at this group of fools!"


    "I really can''t think of what they are capable of, so they dare to be in such a place!"


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s a bunch of rough barbarians!"


    Everyone''s words and whispers all reached Wuchen, Asta and everyone''s ears!


    At this moment.


    Very surprised, Klaus''s eyes were full of surprise, and he came to Wuchen''s side and whispered: "Aren''t you afraid that they will retaliate against you? They are nobles!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes, sighed, and said helplessly: "At best, they will only mock you. Will they really retaliate against you? If this is the case, what''s the matter? Qualifications are called the so-called nobles, but those with noble character will not mock others casually, right?"


    At this point in the words, this is turning his head to look at Noelle, who is also a nobleman!


    At this time, Noelle nodded, his eyes revealed a bit of hesitation and was very scared for a while, because her three brothers and sisters were there!


    And she is the most humble one in the family. Because she is naturally unable to control the powerful magic power, she is completely despised by everyone in the aristocratic circle and cannot be integrated!


    At the same time, it is completely regarded as a negative example, and it is the kind of person who is almost completely despised!


    Wuchen made her very happy today.


    It was Noelle who was very worried, and he lowered his head involuntarily, not daring to look at other people, and suddenly he dared not answer a word!


    And this moment.


    She hid in the corner cautiously, but at this moment a bitter voice came out: "Oh, how come this idiot is still here? Why are you so courageous, a guy who doesn''t even control magic, dare Come to this banquet!"


    Nebra Hilba, Noelle''s sister, walked slowly forward, and directly picked up a glass of champagne and poured it on Noelle''s head!


    Noelle''s heart was cold, and at the same time he was in a very bad mood, but he didn''t dare to turn his head to resist. He just bowed his head and clenched his fists, unable to say a word!


    And at this time Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said faintly: "Although I don''t know what your mean woman''s name is, I know that your current behavior makes me think I''m so angry that I even dared to connect you to my friend''s head. Do you think it''s too long for you?"


    When it comes to this, I just drank a glass of wine and put my hand on the handle of the knife at the same time. Although I didn''t directly open a posture, it already showed a bit of murderous aura!


    At this time, Astar was also very angry, through the execution of tasks and daily life.


    Asta has already regarded Noel as his real companion, a true good friend. How can Asta not be angry when he sees a good friend being humiliated? !


    Asta directly stood up, his expression turned very gloomy, and a bit of cold murderous aura was revealed in his eyes. This was the first time he felt very, very angry!


    Asta snorted coldly and looked at the woman who was Noel''s second sister: Nebra Sylba and said, "This **** woman, apologize to my friend!"


    When the words were spoken.


    auzw.com Nebra Sylba laughed casually, got up and took a step back, his face was full of mockery, touched his chin, and looked at Noelle. Said: "I really found a group of low-level loyal dogs to protect myself. It really surprised me!"


    Wuchen narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "It seems that your mouth is still very hard. It seems that you have to be slapped twice!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Claus on the side quickly said in a low voice: "You two, calm down, you can''t be right... the nobleman..."


    As soon as the words came to this point, Yuno on the side walked out, with a slightly gloomy expression, and said lightly: "I think the so-called nobleman would not do such a thing, specifically to humiliate others. , Pour the wine on someone else!"


    This was just finished.


    Nebra Sylba immediately snorted coldly, and narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It''s okay for the nobles to do anything when they want to!"


    Wuchen sighed, shook his head, and then snorted coldly, "Then you guys want to do it!"


    When the words were finished, the body rose with an aura!


    At this time, only a piece of sand was seen, and it rushed to the dust-free in front of you.


    Dust-free, but I don��t know who released the magic, but he was very upset, snorted coldly, put his hand on the bag, but at this moment, I saw that Asta was unkind at this moment. The meaning of, drew a sword fiercely!


    A sword smashed the past, and a piece of sand was immediately split apart, and the magic was cracked in an instant!


    Astar was originally very strenuous to lift the sword, but he was so angry that he could not control so many batches, and suddenly cracked the magic, this is a sword of devil!


    At the same time, Noelle was even more stunned, his eyes filled with surprise!


    Suddenly he was stunned.


    At this time, everyone was stunned, their eyes full of surprise!


    They all showed a surprised look!


    The captain of the Emerald Briar: Charlotte Rodzley shook her head with a distressed look, sighed, and muttered to herself very helplessly: "Really...a bunch of idiots!"


    And a black-skinned girl beside her blinked her eyes in surprise and said, "Sister, don''t you want to stop it? It seems that something big is going to happen!"


    The words were just finished.


    Charlotte sighed speechlessly and said: "Who cares, if they want to be prestigious, let them do it, just don''t participate, those guys are just a bunch of idiots!"


    This was just finished.


    At this moment, only a cold voice came from: "Water creates magic: the dragon!"


    The larger water dragon shield roared and rushed directly to everyone. At this time, Yuno wanted to make a move.


    Wuchen''s eyes widened rapidly at this moment, his hands were knotted, and he slapped a palm on the ground, shouting loudly: "Shui Dun: Blast the water!"


    The moment the words were finished, he immediately spit out from his mouth, and a huge wave of water was sprayed out of the mouth directly. When it met, the water dragon dissipated in an instant, and everyone They were all about to get wet, and they flashed away quickly, and the whole room was wet!


    .

 v15 Chapter 650： Something happened

    Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, and said with a faint sneer: "Then your endurance is only that? How can you be a nobleman if you can''t bear it? This is really boring, let me see what you can do and try it!"


    A smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he put his hand on the knife on his waist, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of mockery!


    And after hearing this, everyone''s complexion changed and changed at this moment. Everyone wanted to take action and wanted to kill, but they all had a little scruples, and they didn''t mean to do it right away for a while!


    And at this time.


    I only heard a gloomy voice: "Enough!"


    After the words were finished, everyone turned their heads and looked over, and it was indeed the leader of the Silver Winged Eagle: Nosel Silba


    It''s just that he walked out coldly and looked at the current appearance, his eyes were full of gloomy colors, and he looked at everyone coldly and said, "Enough is enough, and the troubles are enough. Everyone will stop. , I don��t want to see you fight again, it��s really rude!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking. Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly after hearing this, sighed, and said helplessly: "It seems that you are going to make a move?"


    After hearing this, Noser Shirba looked at Wuchen coldly and said: "I have heard your name, and I even know who you are, but this is not your unreasonable excuse, nor your unreasonable... ��"


    After Wu Chen said this, he rolled his eyes and interrupted: "Really, just hurry up if you want to fight. I''m in a hurry, or I can get it together. I''m not afraid, you guys. What the **** are you guys going to do, come up together if you want to fight!"


    When the words were finished, the energy in the body suddenly rose at this moment!


    In fact, there was a suffocation on his body, and the general strength immediately rushed up. The strong energy suddenly rose at this time, making everyone shocked!


    Astar can feel what this power is!


    It''s not like being unable to perceive magical power. This is a perceivable power. Ashtar''s scalp numbs involuntarily. It seems that his good partner''s origin is indeed a problem. What is this power?


    Astar possesses the power of the curse in his body


    Of course, you can perceive this kind of power, this kind of power is the chakra brought into this world without dust!


    Wuchen through research, in fact, people in this world also have chakras, but no one develops this power, but Wuchen allows Ashtar to find a way to develop and how to use chakras. , Although this idiot doesn''t know it!


    Wuchen released a large amount of chakravia, which immediately caused the gloom around 4 and the shock around 4, and the powerful energy made the entire banquet hall a broken sound!


    And this time


    The head of Norther Silba couldn''t help but feel numb. What''s the matter with this **** boy? This rude **** boy has such terrible power!


    How could it be like this?


    Everyone thinks this way, and they also know that this is not magical energy, but another kind of power, which makes them even more incredible. What the **** is this? !


    Everyone was thinking like this, and there was a sense of fear involuntarily.


    Dust-free snorted coldly


    Said: "It seems that you are indeed beginning to be afraid!"


    auzw.com


    When he finished speaking, he placed his hand on the mysterious black iron sword on his waist and said coldly: "I am a very honest person, and my partner has been insulted, so I hope that the fool just now will give I will come out to apologize, otherwise I will let her know what pain is!"


    When the words were finished, the energy in the body increased again, making everyone startled!


    At this moment, Noser Shirba was directly behind his sister, looked at Wuchen coldly and said: "My sister will not apologize to a trash!"


    Wuchen instead sneered and said: "This...is the so-called noble spirit? Let''s give it a try!"


    The words had just been finished, and at this time, a stronger force surged!


    And at this time, I only saw Northel Silba and immediately opened the magic book, and said loudly: "Water Creation Magic: Holy Water Bomb!"


    Speaking of this, a huge water dragon suddenly condensed on top of his head!


    Immediately afterwards, in an instant, he was about to smash down like a boulder. Noelton on the side was shocked and quickly shouted: "Brother, you can''t be like this!"


    Wuchen had already swung his knife out at this time!


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, this is Noelle''s brother, this can''t be killed!


    "I''m flowing upright and breaking the sky!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, he suddenly slapped and slashed out. In that moment, the amazing power immediately collided with the water bomb!


    The amazing power collision caused it to burst in 4 weeks, and the magic was poured everywhere!


    Northel Silba took a breath and took a half step back. His eyes were a little surprised. The terrifying power almost made him feel like he was going to deceive himself. What kind of ghost power is this!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, put the knife away, and said faintly: "I don''t like you, but since you are my friend''s brother, I won''t kill you. Others may not be the case. Who provoke me..."


    This was just finished, just at this moment, I only heard a helpless voice: "Really, why do you always make such a big thing!"


    The head of the Lion King of Guren came out at this time.


    Head of the Lion King of Guren: "Faglien Vermillion"


    After walking out, there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes, sighed, and shook his head.


    He was speechless, Wuchen put the knife away, and said coldly: "I don''t like you guys, but just don''t mess with me!"


    The words just came out.


    Fagorian Vanmillion walked between the two of them very helplessly and said: "Well, I know you must look at each other''s eyes, but don''t make trouble in this place, this is the Lord Magic Emperor''s. The place cannot stain this place!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately snorted, bowed their heads and did not speak, but at this moment they only heard aside, and immediately someone ran in: "It��s not good, it��s not good, the king has been invaded. !"


    Chen''s expression changed, and at the same time he let go of his perception ability, and instantly felt that there was a fire in the surrounding area!


    .

 v15 Chapter 651： The surprise of the nobles

    Wuchen snorted coldly and said: "Something has happened, this is interesting, it has been on fire in 4 weeks!"


    Just after speaking, everyone''s eyes were a little surprised.


    How did this guy know, what does this guy have to know all at once? !


    Astar on the side also immediately sensed that powerful perception ability, causing him to frown, snorted, and took a deep breath with the heavy sword and said: "Someone should have actually invaded. , And it seems to have become a monster!"


    His powerful perception ability made him frown.


    Everyone understood at once, neither of them came into contact with the outside world, obviously because of their powerful perception abilities.


    Faglein Van Millian widened his eyes in amazement at the side. I didn''t expect this person to possess such a strong and powerful ability to perceive!


    And at this moment Wuchen said indifferently: "Asta, you go to support others first, innocent citizens should not suffer this misfortune!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar nodded immediately, ignoring everyone''s surprised gaze, and suddenly jumped out. In an instant, his body was directly in state one!


    Ashtar entered the state in an instant. At the same time, his face was full of special lines, the tear grooves in his eyes became thicker, and at the same time, his eyes turned blood red and he swung his sword out, hitting the entire wall directly. He got a big hole and jumped out in an instant. Although it was very high, he was not afraid!


    At this time everyone was shocked, this guy''s power was so strong!


    Wuchen looked at it lightly, and the people who were looking dumbfounded said, "What are you doing? Don''t you want to support? You are the Magic Knights who are dedicated to protecting the people, don''t you want to protect them?"


    Fagrain van Millian reacted quickly at this moment, frowned and said, "Have you heard anything!"


    Everyone heard this as if they suddenly realized it, like waking up from a dream, they nodded quickly, and everyone seemed to wake up from the dream. Generally, they were dumbfounded. This guy was a little scary!


    At this time, everyone immediately set up a sandbox for analysis!


    Everyone is surrounded by the sand table


    Wuchen frowned and walked to the sand table, saw the appearance of the entire royal capital, and immediately knew what was going on, but it was about the same as his perception ability. He frowned and said: "There should be someone here. Fires were set on four or four weeks, and many special monsters were released at the same time, which made the urban area uneasy. In addition to the fact that monsters have special infectiousness, it caused such a big riot. In the end, you only need to find the perpetrator!"


    This was just said. When everyone heard his analysis, they immediately woke up like a dream, and everyone showed a surprised look!


    At this time, a girl with a black skin and a surprised look said in surprise: "You can analyze it all at once, but you are still a little capable, not like an ordinary civilian..."


    This girl is a member of Emerald Briar: Solmaron


    Wuchen sighed helplessly, and said very speechlessly: "Really, this kind of thing can be analyzed by individuals. The most important thing now is to organize a group to go to various areas to extinguish the fire. Besides, the lives of civilians are It��s more important, otherwise you won��t be able to stand it if they cause trouble, and I can��t stand it either!��


    Everyone frowned when they heard this.


    And this moment.


    auzw.com


    Noser Silba frowned tightly, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Of course I know that you don''t need to remind everyone to immediately divide into suitable teams to fight the fire in various areas, and defend everyone. , Don��t let them infect again, and don��t let them come into contact with monsters again!"


    Everyone immediately said yes!


    Wuchen looked speechless, took off Haori directly, and at the same time took off the clothes on his upper body!


    At this time, Wuchen''s slightly feminine face, coupled with that extremely handsome figure, suddenly made many female reunion faces slightly red.


    The member of the Turquoise Briar: Sormaron opened his eyes in surprise, and said in amazement: "This is too good for me, sister!"


    Charlotte on the side was speechless, sighed, and shook her head very helplessly, saying nothing.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and immediately threw the clothes on his hands to the member of the Emerald Wild Rose team: Solmaron, said: "Speaking of women, if you are so free to explain, it is better to help me Keep your clothes, I''ll be back soon!"


    After speaking, he pulled out the knife and inserted it to the side at this moment.


    Saul froze for a moment, his eyes were full of surprise and said, "What are you doing?"


    An astonishing power was immediately blasted from Wuchen, and all kinds of strange lines were all over his body at the same time!


    Amidst everyone''s surprised eyes, an amazing pair of slightly bloated wings immediately grew behind him!


    He said coldly: "Remember to keep the clothes for me!"


    As soon as the words were finished, thunder and lightning covered his whole body, and he held the knife in an instant, and flew out in an instant!


    Yuno was also very surprised and said, "Is this guy so fast!"


    Mimozafan Mirio was very surprised and blinked, took a deep breath, looked strange, but suddenly became more curious in his heart, muttering to himself: "He... is cultivation. What kind of power, why is it so strong..."


    This was just finished. In fact, everyone immediately divided into groups, and hurriedly set off to save the city.


    Saul followed his sister and muttered to himself while holding the clothes in his hand, "Sister, that man really knows..."


    Charlotte sighed and said very speechlessly: "Okay, don''t say so much, hurry up and help them seriously, otherwise things will get worse in a while and it will be even more troublesome!"


    Wuchen��s duty was to take a knife, and soon he slashed it in the city. His knife was very fast, and it became a state. Second, it was faster than the gusty wind. The terrible thunder and lightning energy instantly changed to cut melons and vegetables, and cut several zombies!


    Just as he imagined!


    Those zombies are all ordinary people, but now Wuchen can only cut all the zombies into pieces in order to protect other ordinary people. This is also very impossible!


    There was a sense of helplessness in their eyes, and a large group of people said coldly: "What are you doing? Why don''t you step back quickly and look at me for what you are doing? Do you want to die?"


    .

 v15 Chapter 652： Sincere cooperation

    Everyone was shocked by what they heard, and quickly retreated.


    The clean and fierce appearance is actually one of the reasons why everyone respects it.


    Wuchen coldly put away the knife, took a deep breath, and frowned tightly, right after this moment.


    He immediately used his own perception to find it instantly.


    And just now.


    Asta held the sword in his hand and looked at the man in front of him coldly, with a fierce look in his eyes!


    And the man in front of him is manipulating this time!


    LadisSpirit


    There was a crazy look on his face, and he was wearing very weird clothes!


    His face is covered with leather belts, and various tattered cloaks are stitched together, which looks like an ordinary beggar, but in fact, he exudes crazy energy.


    Astar snorted coldly, looked at the man in front of him and said: "It''s you guy, you let out so many zombies to bite the citizens and turn them into zombies. You manipulated them. !"


    The words have just come out.


    LadisSpirit laughed loudly, with a slightly smug smile in his eyes, and said: "Has I tasted my power? Know how strong I am, you know how I am How awesome is it!"


    Ashtar snorted, clenched the sword in his hand, and said coldly: "I hate you as a fellow!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment the LadisSpirit was laughing, and at the same time there was a girl next to him who was being held hostage by him!


    Therefore, Ashtar never cut through with a sword, and revealed a sense of helplessness in his expression. He gritted his teeth and said: "I will fight head-on with me, don''t escape, let the hostage go!"


    I just finished saying this, I can hear it.


    LadisSpirit laughed loudly, his eyes full of madness, and he laughed loudly and said, "I just don��t let you go and you can��t do anything to me. Can you kill me but you can��t do it? Now, you can��t kill me hahahahaha!"


    After Astar heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his sword was very blunt.


    However, it doesn''t prove that he can''t cut things, especially this kind of scum who is holding a little girl. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he grows. He gritted his teeth and roared: "You guy, you **** scum, holding hostages, Damn you!"


    The words were just finished, and at this moment, I saw only a grumpy young man, and immediately shouted: "The creation of flame becomes magic, the lion of flame!"


    The flaming lion suddenly appeared accompanied by a young man!


    The flaming lion fell to the ground in an instant, and the boy also came to Ashtar''s side, frowned and said, "What''s the matter? This guy is..."


    Astaro said with some distress: "This guy is the one who manipulates those zombies, as long as you kill it, it will be fine!"


    auzw.com


    After hearing this, the young man frowned, a smile was drawn at the corners of his mouth, and he said faintly: "It turns out to be like this!"


    Then the young man patted Astar on the shoulder and said, "He said that your kid was very courageous just now, and he faced them like that just now!"


    After hearing this, Asta blinked his eyes and recognized it. This young man seemed to have received the medal just now!


    Then he said strangely: "Who are you...what''s your name..."


    The boy laughed and said, "Leobert Vanmillion, this is my name. If I remember correctly, your name is Asta?"


    Astar nodded blankly, and said strangely: "How do you...know my name?"


    Lei Obert Van Millian laughed loudly and said, "Because I heard your name in your companion��s mouth, it looks like he should be a very good guy. I didn��t expect to have done something like that just now. What an interesting guy!"


    After hearing this, Asta suddenly smiled a little embarrassedly and said: "No, that''s just doing such a thing for friends..."


    At this moment, LadisSpirit was very angry and shouted: "Do you guys know how to respect me? You two bastards!"


    When Lei Obert heard this, he rolled his eyes and snorted and said, "A fool like you doesn''t need any respect at all. A coward like you can only manipulate others to fight, right?"


    At this time, Ashtar also agreed very much. He clenched the sword in his hand, snorted coldly, and narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "It seems that you need a lesson. Otherwise, it won''t work at all. You know what human suffering is!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately reactivated the energy in his body.


    But at this moment LadisSpirit laughed loudly, his face was full of madness, and in an instant he suddenly summoned zombies from the space!


    One zombie after another directly attacked the two.


    At this time, Ashtar also instantly rose from the ashes, and directly cut a zombie in half. Although its arrow was heavier, it became sharper. There is a thick layer of light under the carat!


    At this time, Lei Obert was a magician who was not good at pitting, but with the help of flames, many zombies could not enter directly!


    However, too many zombies still made the two retreat again and again, completely unable to save people!


    Asta frowned very distressed!


    After knocking down a zombie with one punch, Lei Obote took a deep breath, frowned and said, "Asta these guys seem to be very difficult!"


    After hearing this, Asta gritted his teeth, pressed his brow, and said with a frown: "Even if these zombies are brought down by this incident, these zombies will be reborn, plus that **** guy is actually taking hostages. , Even after the zombies are defeated, that guy will summon more zombies, and there is nothing we can do!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Lei Obert nodded and gritted his teeth. There were a few thoughtful eyes in his gaze. He squinted slightly and said: "If this is the case, you have to think first. There is a way to rescue people, otherwise there will be no way at all!"


    After hearing this, Asta looked at the pink-haired girl, his eyes revealed a bit of thinking, and a helpless expression appeared on his face and said: "Oh, I can only let one person rush into the encirclement first. It''s in, but someone must first attract attention! Can you?"


    After Lei Obert heard this, he immediately smiled happily and said, "Let me come!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 653： Sweep out monsters

    At this moment, Astar wielded his sword, and directly swept away several zombies in front of him!


    Lei Obert naturally has no polite reason, holding a fist in his hand is once again inspiring amazing power!


    "The Creation Magic of Yan: The River of Flame!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, in an instant, flames formed on his body, and at the same time, when he punched it out, it used a lot of flames!


    LadisSpirit looked dumbfounded, while holding the pink-haired little girl, gritted her teeth and summoned more zombies, but she became more upset!


    Seeing Lei Obert''s momentum is so great, he was even more terrified for a while, his teeth clenched, and more zombies rushed to Lei Obert!


    At this moment, Ashtar has seized the opportunity!


    Asta is not the little fool of that year, and soon came to the front!


    LadisSpirit was stunned for time, and Asta immediately hit him in the face with one hand, knocked him down and hugged the girl and flew back. After putting down the girl in a dozen steps, he swept over with an arrow, and suddenly the zombies could be swept to the ground!


    Lei Obert was injured all over his body at this time


    But there was a thick smile on his face, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gasped and said, "Sure enough, he is a good guy!"


    Astar''s gaze also showed a bit of surprise. He remembered that this young man was a real noble, but he did not expect that he would be willing to sacrifice bait for a commoner!


    Astar also showed a smile on his face and said, "It''s not bad, but let me take care of this guy!"


    At this point in his words, he was completely fearless and revealed an astonishing murderous look in his state one!


    An astonishing murderous aura was surging at this time, and at the same time he was about to enter state 2, but still no physical changes occurred!


    At this time, when the power of Astar rose, Lei Obert who was beside him was even more surprised!


    LadisSpirit was also very surprised from time to time. He couldn''t help but blinked and said in amazement: "I didn''t expect to be able to reach this point. This power in your boy really makes me feel strange, but If I bring you back, it will be very interesting. Forget it, let''s beat you first!"


    When the words were finished, he quickly released his puppet zombie!


    The puppet zombies walked out of the dark space in an instant, emitting a disgusting, rancid smell!


    But at this time, Ashtar was not afraid, holding the sword in his hand, his eyes widened suddenly, and he rushed up with the sword in his hand!


    Murderous aura rising in his eyes!


    And on the other end!


    At this time, Wu Chen was looking around the city, and at the same time he slashed over with a sword, and he solved several zombies instantly!


    Because he has wings and his lightning armor can allow him to travel through the air, all of the supporting knights can see him at once.


    The dust-free speed is very fast, and the moves are also terrible!


    Waving a knife on Wuchen, an oversized monster was solved in an instant. When the knife was put away, a cold voice came from behind: "Who makes you nosy?"


    auzw.com


    That was Charlotte''s voice.


    Wuchen turned her head and looked over and saw the cold female captain, but she said indifferently, "Of course these **** zombies made me take the shot. Their ugly appearance should have I just cut it off!"


    The words said this, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and then he looked at Saul and said, "Thank you for helping me get my clothes!"


    Saul��s carefree character at this time was suddenly silent, and then he coughed slightly, adjusted his voice, and just wanted to speak, but Wuchen suddenly jumped up and flew through. go!


    Charlotte on the side sighed faintly, and said helplessly: "Sol, are you really an idiot? That guy is an ordinary civilian!"


    After hearing this, Saul lowered his head, snorted, and said, "Is it not possible? My sister also likes an idiot anyway!"


    After hearing this, Charlotte''s eyes widened suddenly, her face flushed slightly, and she lowered her head without saying a word.


    And at this time.


    The head of the Red Lotus Lion King: Fagorian Vanmillion, leading the crowd to fight the fire all around at this time!


    It is at this time.


    Wuchen appeared beside him. After cutting off a batch of monsters, he put the knife away, and everyone saw him clearly.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, slowly put the knife away, looked around and said: "Go and fight the fire, now the fire is relatively large. If you don''t fight the fire quickly, it will cause even greater casualties. Those monsters are basically It doesn��t matter much, I��m almost clearing out the monsters of 4 weeks!"


    This was just finished.


    Faglein''s gaze on the side revealed a few suspicions, but as soon as he let go of his magic perception ability, he felt it in an instant, was shocked, and said, "What a fast speed!"


    Wuchen slowly put away her state, **** her long hair, tied a high ponytail, and said with a smile: "It''s almost done!"


    Just finished speaking, Fagrain also showed a friendly smile at this time. Although he was a little dissatisfied with Wuchen''s rude state just now, Wuchen saved so many people after all!


    At this time.


    When both of them were at ease, they suddenly heard a voice.


    No dust is to feel that something is bad!


    At this time Fagrain also frowned, it was his brother''s voice.


    Wuchen frowned and snorted coldly, "It seems that Asta hasn''t solved it yet. That **** has been attacked by someone, so go and see!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Faglein nodded, and immediately said, "Oh, yes, go and support!"


    When the words were finished, everyone immediately rushed to the source of the sound, and immediately came to a street!


    At this moment, Astar propped his body with an epee, looking at the several puppets in front of him, and suddenly revealed a sense of unwillingness, while Lei Obert beside him was also directly kneeling. After getting off the body, and right now beside them, a man not far away showed a crazy smile on his face, his eyes were full of madness, and it made people feel shuddering!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his murderous aura rose!


    .

 v15 Chapter 654： Playing puppet

    At this time, Wuchen was cold and cold, looking at it, and the knife on his hand was directly inserted into the scabbard!


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a cold smile: "Interesting, it seems that this guy is a little troublesome!"


    And at this moment, Ashtar, who was standing by the side, quickly stood up straight, looking at the difficult puppets, gritted his teeth and said: "No dust, what should I do now..."


    Fagrain also slowly walked out at this time and said: "It is indeed a troublesome guy, it seems that it is an overweight puppet corpse to fight!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen laughed and said, "If he likes playing puppets so much, then I will play with him. You can all step back!"


    This was just finished.


    It''s just that the man, LadisSpirit, who was filled with surprise in the twilight, couldn''t help being stunned.


    Wuchen is the corner of his mouth with a slight smile, and he stretches his hand into his arms, and then quickly takes out a puppet he has created in the past 9 years!


    It rolled away, and suddenly spread out in the air, and at the same time, the scroll fell to the ground between a burst of white smoke, and at this time a huge puppet also appeared!


    It is three meters high, even though it is in human form, it looks like an Asura evil spirit!


    This special puppet is made of various monster bones and magic crystals!


    It looks like a complete Japanese samurai


    Or the face is wearing bronze fangs, the ghost face is wearing a special hat, and the body is wearing a large armor


    The heavy armor was draped over the body, and the bright red color surprised everyone. The puppet''s body was connected with blue light!


    Wuchen had a playful heart, and he was manipulated in an instant, and his hands suddenly controlled!


    The corner of his mouth was slightly sketched with a smile, this puppet has incorporated a lot of his efforts, and at the same time has incorporated a lot of his power!


    Being dust-free is the release of amazing power, and the Chakra line immediately danced, like a butterfly dancing, like a beautiful art, only to see the puppet at this time, suddenly jumped into the air. Pulling out the sword at his waist, he slashed directly at the puppet made of the corpse in front of him!


    LadisSpirit was slightly surprised in the light, and suddenly jumped in shock, his face was full of surprise, his eyes widened, and his mouth roared: "Impossible!"


    Immediately after that, at this moment, the knife went down, directly cutting away several puppets made of corpses!


    LadisSpirit did it for this purpose. A panic and dust-free sighed rather helplessly, shook his head, and said speechlessly: "It turns out that it''s just such an intensity. But it''s very boring, it''s really not fun at all!"


    When he said this, the few people behind him were also very surprised. They couldn''t help but a little bit of surprise in their eyes, and they were taken aback!


    There was a sense of speechlessness in Wuchen''s eyes.


    LadisSpirit was terrified. He could directly defeat the two young puppets just now, but he was completely useless against the huge puppet in front of him. This stunned him. He stepped back several steps. The eyes are full of fear!


    LadisSpirit then snapped his teeth, took a deep breath, widened his eyes and said, "I will definitely win!"


    Just finished speaking, just at this moment, I saw the huge puppet, launched an attack under the dust-free Ouzhong, and suddenly slashed directly at LadisSpirit in front of him.


    Faklein quickly said, "Wait, I have to keep alive!"


    auzw.com


    Just after I finished speaking, the huge puppet''s knife suddenly made a big hole!


    Wuchen was a little surprised, and in everyone''s surprised eyes, he had already seen it.


    LadisSpirit directly summoned a brand new puppet!


    That''s right, a brand new puppet floated above his head, and a faint magical light was released on a huge puppet, obviously a magic wall appeared directly!


    With a smile on LadisSpirit��s face, he laughed and said, "This is the strongest guy I have ever met before, and the strongest puppet I finally got! Carl! The current defense is strong. ,Incredible!"


    Just after the words were said, Wuchen was very helpless and quickly took the puppet back!


    He shook his head faintly, and said silently: "Since this is the case, let me be a little serious. Can you all get out of the way?"


    This was just finished, and Fagrain frowned strangely and said, "Young man, what do you want to do?"


    Wuchen laughed and said: "He said this thing is a very strong defense. Since it is like this, let you get out of it first, because the next move will let him know what a real attack is. force!"


    I just finished saying this, my hands are sealed!


    Fagrain felt a hot breath, and he took two or three steps back, and everyone looked over in surprise.


    Lei Obert also watched blankly.


    He recognized it at a glance, Wuchen was the one who dared to attack the group leaders before!


    What the **** is this guy doing?


    A cold smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, and he suddenly vomited: "Huo Dun: The fire is extinguished!"


    The moment the words were finished, they immediately received only a huge fireball, which instantly condensed into a white color light, and it was smashed in an instant!


    The temperature in the headquarters was at least 10,000 degrees Celsius, and the earth was directly burned into a gully!


    LadisSpirit felt horrified and involuntarily took a breath, his eyes filled with fear, and his scalp was numb, and he couldn''t stand still, but he was very quick. It was the puppet that was manipulating him, and instantly released a large amount of energy to maintain magic!


    But it didn''t have much effect. Its magic protective shield was roasted at ten thousand degrees high temperature at this time, and the intense heat in an instant burned it instantly!


    Fagorian looked at him with a look of surprise, and couldn''t help but marvel at it. The temperature of such magic is too high, and it is not ordinary magic, not magic!


    Fagrain was also frightened when he watched from the sidelines, this guy''s power is too strong!


    And at this time, Astar, who was watching all this, involuntarily took a breath, what kind of ghost power is this, this is too strong!


    Lei Obert is even more so. It also uses magic. He was shocked when he used fire magic. His eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked involuntarily, and took a breath!


    After the white smoke dissipated, there was nothing but ruins on the street!


    LadisSpirit was scared to pee because of his death, his pants half-kneeled, and the large area of ??zombies was cleared of his body at this time. The four-week fire was also under control. The sky is full of smoke!


    .

 v15 Chapter 655： Absolutely powerful

    Dust-free looked in front of him coldly, and the radish Spirit, who had been scared to pee his pants, smiled coldly and said, "Your puppet is dead!"


    After hearing the words when the words are finished.


    LadisSpirit suddenly swallowed a tense saliva, his eyes were full of unwillingness, and he took a deep breath. He immediately thought of running away!


    But at this moment, his leg was firmly grasped!


    Fagrain slowly put his hands away. At the same time, LadisSpirit was directly and firmly controlled by the fiery red hands. That was Fagrain''s magic!


    At this moment.


    LadisSpirit swallowed a tense saliva, completely unable to move for a while, just now his puppets have been wiped out, and there are no more puppets.


    His eyes were full of fear and gritted his teeth and said, "You bastards, you bastards!"


    Wuchen took a breath, rolled his eyes speechlessly, and slowly walked forward with everyone!


    Soon he came directly in front of him.


    Astar panted, brought the sword in front of him, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "You **** bastard, with such a powerful magic power, you can use it Harm!"


    At this moment, I only heard an anxious voice: "Asta, are you all right!"


    At this time, Noelle was very anxious, and hurriedly ran to Asta''s side. Astar over-used his strength, and he knelt down, smiled bitterly, his eyes were a little helpless, and even more so. covered in wounds!


    Wuchen looked at Ashtar next to him, sighed, shook his head, and said helplessly: "Your strength is already strong. If you have to do it like this, it really won''t be right at all. Do you use your own breathing? It��s not difficult to let yourself breathe freely!"


    When the words came to this point, Lei Obert was also stunned. What''s this? !


    Just thinking about this, Asta smiled bitterly at this time, and said helplessly: "But..."


    Wuchen began to teach: "Breathing will let you know what real power is. For example, I seem to have seen a bad person!"


    The moment the words were spoken, his hand was immediately placed on the handle of the knife, his eyes narrowed slightly, a bit more murderous in the cold!


    Astar also followed the moment and looked at the pile of piled up corpses, at this moment there was a trace of magic.


    Wuchen felt something was wrong, and coldly squinted his eyes and said, "There is a problem, that **** should be hiding there to perform magic bastard!"


    The moment the words are finished.


    Then he shouted loudly: "Get away!"


    When the words were finished, there was a sudden squirt in his mouth: "flaming bullet!"


    When auzw.com finished speaking, a huge flame bomb flew out in an instant, directly rushing to the pile of corpses!


    The flame burned directly, and in an instant, only a magic book flew out first, and then the corpse stood directly on top of the tall building!


    At this time, the corpse quickly tore off the mask, and his clothes were burned a lot, but it had already revealed its original appearance.


    I tore off the disguised mask, his eyes revealed a few cold colors, and said: "I didn''t expect to recognize it at a glance, but it didn''t work, I already..."


    Wuchen looked at him coldly and said: "Knowing that you are here to kill, I didn''t expect you to have done it so soon. In the battle with that guy just now, while everyone was not paying attention, I had already put you all together. All of you have moved out, your goal, if you guessed it correctly..."


    This was just finished, and I looked back at Glenn!


    At this time Faglein frowned, and immediately felt something was wrong, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and looked at the younger brother beside him. Lei Obert said: "Lei Obert immediately Look steady, that guy, you can''t let that guy leave!"


    After hearing this, Lei Obert immediately nodded and accepted the magic!


    Fagrain snorted coldly, looked at the man floating in the air, and said faintly: "Is it here to target me?"


    Wuchen sneered faintly, with a slight disdain in his eyes, and said faintly: "If it''s just to kill a regimental leader, it doesn''t have to be so much time and effort. If I''m not mistaken, your purpose It should be a certain item, or even some unspeakable conspiracy, I can only catch you first before talking about it!"


    The man''s face changed in an instant, and there was a sense of surprise in his eyes.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the energy on his body gathered!


    At this moment the man laughed loudly, but in fact there was a little more fear, he said coldly: "You who are kind of you are here to attack me, just relying on you..."


    Wuchen did not draw his sword. In an instant, he immediately stretched out his right hand and shouted loudly: "Slow Shadow Crazy Snake Hand!"


    In an instant, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, in his sleeves, countless terrifying snakes shot out in an instant, and the countless snakes directly rushed up!


    The man was shocked, and he flew up in the air in an instant. Several poisonous snakes almost bit him, but he took a breath, and then fell to the ground, almost about to be killed by the poisonous snake!


    The dust-free viper put it away, snorted, shook his hand gently, and said with a disdainful smile on his face: "I improved the trick just now, but it seems you can''t stand it at all!"


    At this moment, Astar immediately mentioned the reconstruction, and he immediately said: "No dust, let me..."


    Fagrain walked out first, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath and said, "No, I should be allowed to deal with him. This guy should be aimed at me, so it''s impossible..."


    At this moment, I only heard the sound of space tearing apart!


    I saw a man directly fell from the mid-air and came to the man''s side just now. The man was wearing glasses and smiling at the same time, wearing a white robe!


    Wuchen revealed a bit of murderous aura in the eyes of the two people in front of him.


    Hearing the man with glasses smiled and said, "My name is Raia, and I am really embarrassed for the trouble my companion has caused you!"


    Wuchen looked at his appearance, his eyes narrowed slightly, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "I can feel an unpleasant smell from your body, I don''t.

 v15 Chapter 656： Was attacked

    The dust-free words came out slowly.


    After hearing this, Laia sighed, shook her head helplessly and said, "Oh, is that so? It''s really troublesome, please, Walters!"


    Walters, who was next to him, immediately understood, came over and nodded!


    One is the eyes slightly squinted, the space immediately stands upright, and it is released in an instant!


    Wuchen jumped, and immediately felt that there was space under her feet, and the energy was condensing!


    At the same time Fagrain immediately felt that energy was pulling him down.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, looked at Glenn, frowned and said, "My friend, come, we have to face the predicament together. I''ll leave it to you, right, Asta?"


    After hearing this, Asta nodded, hum, and immediately revealed a serious look!


    Then at this moment, the two of Fagerlain directly disappeared in place!


    Lei Obert was shocked when he saw the two disappeared, but his gaze was a little more determined. He controlled the prisoner with one hand and looked at the two weirdly dressed men. It means: "Who are you two guys!"


    Noelle on the side also frowned, and immediately took out the magic wand he bought before, and took a deep breath. Although he said that his magic power is not particularly outstanding, it can definitely help everyone. !


    Thinking like this in my heart, I became more and more nervous!


    At this time, Astar naturally knew that he was fragile without the help of his partners, but he must also protect other people!


    The more I thought about it, the more determined I became, and he said coldly: "You guys really disgust me very much!"


    After the words were finished, holding the heavy sword in his hand tightly, the arrow became heavier and heavier, but it made him feel firmer!


    After hearing this, Laia said with a sense of helplessness in his eyes: "I am not a person who is good at duels, but it is really troublesome. What should I do now!"


    This has just been said, after hearing it.


    Walters said: "Laia, it''s too much trouble here. Let''s leave now, otherwise things will happen!"


    Raia frowned when he said this, a bit of surprise was broadcast in his eyes, sighed, and said helplessly: "That''s what I said, but now if I leave, you can go. Nope, and that idiot, I can''t let him stay here like this!"


    This was just finished, and there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes at this time.


    And at this moment, in another space.


    Wuchen looked at Fagrain beside him with a little more smile on his face. There was a vast expanse of whiteness all around him, and it should be an artificially created space.


    He smiled coldly and said, "Brother, it seems that we have to face a lot of enemies. It looks artificial and troublesome!"


    After Fagrain heard this, he also nodded, frowned, snorted, and then took a deep breath and said: "It''s really not easy. I feel a powerful energy, it seems very troublesome. !"


    This was just said, and then at this moment in front of everyone, only a flash of light was seen, and one person finally appeared in front of the two!


    The appearance of that man seemed a little familiar, Fagellain frowned!


    This person seems very familiar, and the magic is a little strange!


    auzw.com


    Wuchen said faintly: "Oh, it seems to be a little acquaintance, fun guy!"


    The man in front of him has clean white hair, and he does not look like an ordinary human being. His extremely white skin is in sharp contrast with human beings!


    The man looked at Fagrain coldly and said, "The magic stone on your chest is what I want, so please don''t resist, I don''t want to kill anyone!"


    The voice was also a bit of a meaning, but Wuchen laughed at this time, and there was a few helpless eyes in his eyes. He shook his head and sighed and said: "Oh, I seem to have guessed something, but he didn''t It''s not a good thing, the head of the Lion King of Red Lotus, please take a step back first!"


    After Fagrain heard this, he took two or three steps back, slightly guessing in his eyes.


    The corner of Wuchen��s mouth outlines a faint sneer and said: "The person who blames you for teleporting me is indeed strong enough for you to call me, and there is a lot of power hidden in 4 weeks, but it is a pity if What will happen to this kind of power!"


    When the words were spoken, the energy immediately rose!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strong force in the ascendant, and the wind was surging!


    Wuchen sneered slightly!


    At this moment, the man was also shocked, his eyes were a little surprised, and he took two or three steps back!


    Involuntarily broadcast a bit of surprise!


    Faglein had guesses in his mind, but he was unwilling to dismantle it immediately!


    Wuchen completed the knot printing with both hands, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "I''m sorry, this trick will end your life!"


    "Senfa: Goemon!"


    As soon as the words were finished, they immediately vomited forward, suddenly a huge river of hot oil!


    In the meantime, it sprayed out, and in an instant it rushed forward.


    But at this time, right now!


    This only heard a rampant laughter: "Hahahaha, you are dead!"


    Just after finishing speaking, I saw a lion-like man with a violent punch, which immediately penetrated Fagrain''s chest!


    Fagrain was penetrated directly in the back!


    He was stunned, but when he turned his head to look at it, he was sluggish and Wuchen suddenly turned back and looked at Fagorian being penetrated. He hadn''t had time to react!


    But just then at this time!


    At this moment, I saw that the special stone hanging in front of Fagrain''s chest was forcibly taken away!


    Wuchen was only taken aback. He wanted to chase after him, but when he was in a hurry, he quickly supported Fagrain''s shaky body!


    Fagrain took a breath and coughed out a mouthful of blood. The lion-like majestic man laughed loudly. Thunder holding the blood-stained stone in his hand laughed, and said frantically, "Hahahaha, It��s really interesting that you can be fooled with a clone technique, goodbye!"


    Wuchen frowned when he finished speaking, and looked down at the black moment of the void, which directly caused the two of them to fall instantly!


    .

 v15 Chapter 657： anger

    Wuchen gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, and immediately used energy, just after a burst of light dissipated at this moment!


    Wuchen stabilized Fagrain and appeared in front of everyone!


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Fagorian quickly took a deep breath!


    The Palm Immortal is healing Faglein!


    But Faglein''s physical injury was very serious, and he couldn''t be cured at once, and there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes!


    And at this time.


    There was a frantic smile on Walters'' face. It was the space he manipulated just now!


    Hahaha laughed, with a bit of disdain on his face, and said faintly: "You are injured, I thought you were so good! Okay, it''s time to say goodbye!"


    Just after that, Obote was shocked, seeing that his eldest brother had received such a serious injury, he immediately let go!


    Ladis, who was originally firmly bound, was directly out of trouble!


    In an instant, Walters seized the opportunity and directly teleported Ranis away!


    Walters laughed loudly with disdain on his face and said, "Is it just yours!"


    At this moment, Wu Chen wanted to pursue it, and at this moment, the commanders of the Knights also hurriedly chased them!


    Wuchen gritted his teeth and took a breath. If it weren''t for the treatment of Fagraine, he would have shot directly, but he could also see that the group of people in front of him didn''t want to leave now!


    There was a bit more murderous in Wuchen''s eyes, and he snorted coldly: "These guys who play with life really make me feel that the atmosphere is very good. What is your purpose? Speak out!"


    The words have just come to this point. After hearing this, I heard a very rampant voice: "Oh, it''s really bad for 10 points!"


    I saw a girl who was wearing beautiful red glasses and wearing a little exposure fell directly from the air, and at the same time, there was a booming voice, and a huge slime also appeared directly!


    When the girl fell on the ground, the Lyme monster also made a roaring sound. The girl held a huge syringe in her hand and pierced it directly. She laughed and said: "I tell you, I am very I like all this, everything so crazy, it''s so interesting!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he snorted and rolled his eyes. He seemed to be a pure female lunatic, and at this time Fagrain''s injuries were finally suppressed.


    Fagrain took a breath and knelt on the ground, his eyes were a little bit more unwilling and said, "Thank you..."


    Just finished speaking, after hearing this, Wuchen said coldly: "Now that so many group leaders are there, they shouldn''t be able to run. Obviously a group commits crimes. I hate you **** things! "


    The leader of the Silver Winged Eagle, Nosir Shirba, came first.


    His heads are still 4 weeks old.


    Nossel looked at the people in front of him coldly and said, "Who are you guys anyway!"


    The girl who was full of madness in her eyes laughed, her eyes full of madness and said: "We are the eyes of the white night! It is the power to subvert all human beings and make all of you die!"


    auzw.com


    When it comes to this, it is the ultimate madness.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, put his hand on the handle of the knife with a light wave, looked at the three people in front of him coldly and said: "Which shameless villain was sneaking in just now? I hate your despicable methods!"


    Nossel immediately frowned and said, "You idiots, you won''t..."


    Just finished speaking, I saw the huge slime monster behind the girl directly attacked, and suddenly tore it towards everyone.


    Only seeing Walters, more people were summoned in an instant!


    Suddenly more monsters and more manpower rushed in directly, and many regiment leaders entered the battle.


    Wuchen looked at the people behind him, and gritted his teeth and said, "Protect the injured, I''m going to kill him!"


    When he finished speaking, he jumped up suddenly. At the same time, he immediately squeezed the handle of the knife, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, a bit of disdain appeared on his face and said, "It''s up to you. This group of despicable villains also want to..."


    He had just finished speaking, just as he had cut down two monsters in the air, only a shadow appeared immediately above his head.


    When Wuchen looked up, I saw a lion-like majestic man clenched his fist in an instant, and hit Wuchen with a punch.


    Wuchen was hit by a fist casually, and fell to the ground with a bang, coughing up a mouthful of blood, unexpectedly he was hit by someone!


    There was a bit of surprise in Wuchen''s eyes, and he was shocked, and then a more violent attack fell from the air. He flew back more than a dozen steps, and quickly flicked the long knife. A sword spirit is pushing back the powerful enemy in front of you!


    There was a slightly surprised look in his eyes, and it turned out that it was the guy who attacked.


    Wuchen hummed coldly, squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and said faintly, "I hate you! That''s you, a **** coward who is attacking, right? I really hate it. You sneak attack cowards, it''s really disgusting!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the majestic man like a lion revealed a few disgusting colors, and he snorted coldly, saying: "Oh? Sneak attack? That''s just a way of victory. !"


    When talking about this, his face was full of disdain.


    Wuchen said coldly: "You don''t look like a human, but a terrible monster. If that''s the case, then I will truly become a monster and fight with you, without a knife!"


    After speaking, he directly inserted the knife to the side. At this time, everyone was shocked, and immediately followed.


    Astar said strangely: "No dust! What do you want to do!"


    Wuchen sighed and said helplessly: "Of course it is the blessing to sit this guy on the ground and beat him up. I hate such a **** guy who is a cheap life!"


    When the words were finished, at this moment in the eyes of everyone, a huge change took place in the surprised eyes of the group of white night''s magic eyes.


    Wuchen''s entire body suddenly became a two-meter-high man!


    In an instant he entered State 2, and at the same time he was wearing a heavy thunder and lightning armor, and his eyes revealed a cold murderous intent. He hated the sneak attack guy in front of him!


    So use the most brutal way to kill him!


    .

 v15 Chapter 658： Seriously injured

    No dust shot instantly!


    The majestic lion, the average man had not reacted yet, he only heard a voice in his ear: "Heavy flow!"


    When he finished speaking, he directly hammered the man out more than ten meters away. He forcibly supported his body with his lion-like legs, but he had already bowed his body directly!


    Everyone was shocked at this time, and the large group of monsters were almost cleaned up!


    Even that huge slime monster has only half left!


    The girl manipulating the slime monster suddenly said in surprise: "Witt, are you all right!"


    Witte coughed out a bit of blood, his eyes were full of surprise, his mighty muscles couldn''t handle this move!


    At this moment, he raised his head and looked up, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, at the moment when many regiment leaders had not yet reacted.


    Wuchen raised his leg high above the sky, and slammed it down!


    "Yi Lei is angry and sinks Thunder Axe!"


    The moment when the amazing power was accumulated on the leg, like a huge axe and more like a meteor, it hit Witt directly!


    Witt sucked a breath of cold breath and quickly backed away. At the moment when he had just retreated more than ten meters away, a long thunder and lightning gully hit his chest in an instant!


    A mouthful of blood came out, causing him to fly upside down in an instant, and his eyes were full of fear. If a companion hadn''t caught him, he would fly out again!


    He was shocked involuntarily!


    All the heads were shocked at this time!


    Wuchen grunted coldly, and once again made the lightning on his body stronger, his eyes suddenly widened, and he took a deep breath!


    Looking at the group leaders and members next to him, he said loudly: "Everyone got out of my way. If you don''t want to die, I will kill them!"


    When the words were finished, after hearing these words, immediately after that, everyone did not react, and only saw that Artes had already reflected that he wanted to use space magic directly.


    Wuchen widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and yelled: "You guys all go to death for me!"


    "Fire escape: extinguish the fire!"


    The moment he finished speaking, a fireball of tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature suddenly spit out of his mouth, and the whole block was melted instantly.


    Everyone in White Night��s Demon Eye was shocked. Fortunately, Walters used magic directly in an instant. After a flash of light passed, only what was scorched was left in place!


    Wuchen clenched his brows again and snorted.


    There was a sense of unwillingness in his eyes, he gently flicked his hand and took a deep breath, changed back to the original human state, and said faintly: "Let them run away!"


    And at this moment, the magic emperor was long overdue!


    Soon he appeared in front of everyone, frowned slightly, felt the breath of just leaving, frowned and said, "I''m still late!"


    Wuchen said helplessly: "Old man, you are late!"


    The Magic Emperor also sighed, and said helplessly: "Someone led me away, but I didn''t expect them to use such a shameless trick to move the tiger away from the mountain!"


    The words have just come to this point. After hearing these words, Wuchen smiled bitterly and said: "It turns out to be like this!"


    And at this time, all the group leaders quickly came to the magic emperor''s life, and immediately bowed and apologized.


    auzw.com Noser frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "Master Magic Land is our negligence...that''s why..."


    Having just said this, the Magic Emperor shook his head, and said with a sense of speculation in his eyes: "They are already prepared, don''t blame you, but the defense is really not enough, so we still need to strengthen the defense. Row!"


    The words were just finished.


    Wuchen sighed and said: "The key is to make good use of the strategy of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Turning his head to look at Fagrain, whose injury is slowly stabilizing.


    Say: "Friend, are you okay?"


    Faglein said nothing, and came to Wuchen''s front. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he bowed directly to Wuchen and said, "Thank you!"


    Wuchen laughed, shook his head, rubbed the back of his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "It''s just a small matter, but the most annoying thing is that the guy escaped. If you stay, maybe you can catch it!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment, only one voice came from: "Alive? Caught one!"


    At this time, I saw only a girl with black skin and a pile of clothes in her arms. These men of the Magic Knights came to the front of the crowd while guarding an old woman in a completely aging state.


    Wuchen''s face was slightly surprised, and she stepped forward and said, "Oh, thank you for helping me guard the clothes!"


    When he finished speaking, he laughed loudly, and immediately took the clothes from his hands.


    The black-skinned woman is naturally Thor.


    Saul froze for a moment, his eyes slightly surprised.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Wuchen directly put on his clothes fearlessly, and covered them with a thick black dragon pattern feather texture!


    The dust-free appearance is more like a leader, putting his hand on the handle of the knife on his waist a little more.


    Say: "Almost done, right?"


    Everyone was stunned by his appearance.


    At this time, the Magic Emperor sighed and said helplessly: "I only caught this one?"


    Sol nodded and said, "I didn''t catch this, but Yuno caught it, that''s the golden dawn man!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he was immediately surprised and said: "It turns out to be that stupid, I know which one it is!"


    Everyone on the side was immediately ashamed!


    The head of the Emerald Wild Rose: Charlotte sighed aside, a little more helpless in his eyes, until his sister seemed to have fallen.


    Thor''s face flushed slightly, but there was no action at all. He didn''t seem to be nervous at all, but in fact, he was already very nervous, and his eyes felt a little helpless.


    This man seems very special!


    And at this moment.


    Astar on the side slowly put away the sword, and said with a breath, "Is it finally done..."


    The magic emperor��s face was slightly gloomy, and he said: "Everyone, clean up the battlefield, we have to discuss how to solve these things first!"


    The heads revealed that they nodded, but Wuchen yawned and said somewhat helplessly: "Since this is the case, the matter is left to you. It''s none of my business. I want to gone!"


    At this point, there was a sense of fatigue in his eyes.


    .

 v15 Chapter 659： Crowd analysis

    In the conference hall.


    Except for those group leaders, there are places to sit.


    It adds a position.


    Dust-free


    A terrible man who is strong among black bulls!


    Ashtar and the others have gone back.


    Wuchen yawned in the conference hall, and then she looked at everyone''s surprised eyes very helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Really, I don''t want to come, the old man asked me to come!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the Magic Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "Will you cooperate with me?"


    Wuchen especially stood up, bowed, and coughed softly and said, "Yes, yes, Lord Magic!"


    Everyone felt a little angry at his appearance.


    Noser frowned and snorted, "What do you mean by this fellow? Lord Magic asked you to come over, but for your glory, you used this perfunctory attitude. You really are ..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes, snorted, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and then said: "Why don''t you agree? If you refuse to accept it, hit me, idiot!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone was immediately shocked. At this time, Charlotte couldn''t help but lower his head and smile, but did not speak!


    Immediately after that, only a few helpless voices came from: "Your Excellency Wuchen, Nosell, are you two children? Or sit down and discuss the plan!"


    Wuchen Taoist laughed, and then he sat in his seat and said: "Well, for Fagrain''s face, I don''t care about this fool!"


    This was just finished, everyone laughed, and even the Magic Emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    The arrogant Noser immediately stood up and shouted with excitement, "Do you know who I am? I was born..."


    Wuchen means: "Yes, yes, you are a noble, but the person who talks about blood is really stupid. Only those who have nothing to show off will often show off with the so-called noble blood, because there is only oneself. His ancestors are more powerful, and I can only touch the light of my ancestors. After all, I am weak, so I can only repeatedly emphasize how powerful my ancestors are!"


    His words were very light, but suddenly it made Nosell''s eyes widened, and he was immediately angry, but there was no way to speak immediately!


    Noser took a breath and was very angry, and that cold face was suddenly distorted!


    The people on the side almost laughed, but the magic emperor laughed too!


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Okay, okay, then let''s discuss it!"


    Noser was going to get angry, but he could only clenched his fists and stopped talking.


    Immediately afterwards, Fagorian first said: "My Excellency Wuchen and I were directly involved in the special space by the special space magic. The power we felt..."


    Wuchen''s expression also became serious, and he took the words: "Very familiar, but I can''t immediately determine it. It should be a person in this country, or even a person in the royal capital. It may be one of the magic knights. I can roughly guess who the person in here is! But not here now."


    auzw.com had just finished saying this, and everyone immediately changed their faces, and there was a slight sense of speculation in their eyes.


    There was some speculation in the magic emperor''s eyes, and he took a deep breath and said, "That is to say, you may be able to guess who it is?"


    Fagrain nodded, and said in a hush, "It is indeed like this. Indeed, we can probably sense who the magic power is, but we have to sense it again, so this can only be found slowly!"


    After hearing this, Jack the Ripper frowned and said, "That is to say, only you two know who it is, but you can''t be sure who it is!"


    Wuchen nodded, a little bit, helplessly and a little bit distressed, said: "Yes!"


    Faglein said: "But..."


    The words have just come to this point.


    The magic emperor quickly said: "Forget it, so who are those people, do you guys know? Has anyone heard of it? The person who led me just now used a special light magic, which I never did. The magic I have seen!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rubbed his eyebrows and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know what that organization is, but that guy is very good at sneak attacks..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Nosell frowned and said: "We, just now, we also investigated the person who released a lot of zombies. It should be a member of the Magic Knights. That is to say, they have penetrated into the Magic Knights. In the group!"


    Wuchen yawned after hearing this, stood up and said, "It''s almost the end of the matter. If you want to investigate, you can only set up a special team to investigate. Otherwise, there is no way at all. Now they have escaped. There is no way for us to be sure, where is the magic of the final scene!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, everyone was silent for a while, what this said was true!


    Immediately afterwards.


    Fagrain frowned and said, "They took my necklace. It is a special magic stone necklace..."


    Wuchen directly interrupted: "That should be a particularly important thing, because I have seen one before, and I even have one in my hand!"


    When he finished speaking, he directly took out the magic stone from his arms!


    That stone was taken out of the former Soxi Village!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were a little bit surprised.


    Wuchen put the stone directly on the table and said, "How about studying it if you want it?"


    After hearing this, the Magic Emperor nodded immediately, picked up the stone in his hand, and Mosuo stood up and said: "I see, I understand, since there is no clue, let''s go ahead. Go and clean up the battlefield first, and don''t make the people too panic!"


    After saying this, Wuchen nodded, yawned, and said, "I''ll leave it to you, I''m sleepy, I want to go back to sleep!"


    Just now, everyone was speechless. This guy has the strength, but this attitude is really too bad!


    Everyone thought like this in their hearts.


    Wuchen was just about to leave, and only heard a voice behind him: "Wuchen...Your Excellency!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, she was a very beautiful and **** woman!


    .

 v15 Chapter 660： End of the meeting

    When Wuchen looks around, he will know who it is!


    Isn''t this the woman''s sister? By the way, this guy seems to be a certain group leader!


    Just thinking about this, he was stunned at this moment, blinked strangely and said, "Who are you...?"


    This has just come to this point, and Charlotte is stunned at this time!


    His eyes were full of surprise, he looked at himself blankly, took a deep breath, thought about it, and didn''t feel anything wrong, it seemed that he had already introduced himself!


    Charlotte froze for a moment, took a deep breath, and said in surprise, "Don''t you know me?"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen nodded blankly at this time, and coughed slightly, saying: "To be precise, I really don''t recognize..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Charlotte almost coughed up, took a deep breath, and said quickly: "I''m Sol''s sister Charlotte!"


    I just finished saying this. After I heard this, I immediately heard the words in a daze, nodded and said, "Is that the woman you are talking about?"


    The words have just come to this point. After hearing this, Charlotte nodded blankly, coughed and said: "It is indeed, I want to ask you..."


    Wuchen shook his head, yawned, and said, "Just say what you want to ask, I''m so sleepy!"


    The only time this was said was that Shylock Haosheng''s awkward eyes were full of surprise.


    And at this moment, Noser immediately walked over and frowned and said, "Why are you so unreasonable!"


    Just after he finished speaking, Wuchen yawned, rolled his eyes speechlessly, and said, "I haven''t seen how polite you are, but you still yell at me!"


    Northelton''s eyes widened when he was very angry, his eyes full of anger, his eyes widened, and he said very angrily: "You...what did this guy say!"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "It''s okay, I won''t quarrel with you, I''m going back!"


    After speaking, I want to leave.


    And at this time.


    But I only heard Charlotte hurriedly say: "By the way, that..."


    No matter what the dust is, he just stepped away, and I didn''t hear the words just now, because he was so sleepy!


    At this moment, everyone''s mouth twitched involuntarily, Fagorian sighed silently and said, "He...it seems...that''s it..."


    This was just said. At this time, the magic emperor laughed and said with a smile: "What a funny guy, maybe this guy is likely to become stronger!"


    After hearing this, Faglein frowned slightly, took a deep breath, frowned and said: "That guy is indeed very strong, he can surpass me just by using that terrible flame. It''s really amazing!"


    This has just come to this point, everyone is shocked!


    At this time Faglein went on to say: "This time I think it should be a special rebel! Lord Magic Emperor, I think this time we have to find a traitor, because no one can easily open the shield of the entire capital. There must be a ghost!"


    auzw.com


    As soon as they heard this, everyone''s complexion immediately changed. In their eyes, there was a little bit of surprise, nodded magically, touched their chin, and said, "That''s right, I really want to find those guys. That''s it, it really looks like this!"


    As the words said, he nodded in agreement, and then said: "Okay, you have been injured now. If this is the case, you should take a rest first, otherwise your injury may recur soon. It''s very bad!"


    Faglein nodded and then stepped back!


    At this time everyone also retreated!


    At this time, Wuchen directly was when he was lying on the sofa and fell asleep.


    At this moment, Astar was holding the sword tightly. He felt that his sword was getting heavier and heavier. There was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes. He took a deep breath and looked in front of him, naked. The stakes became firmer and firmer, gritted their teeth!


    Suddenly, there was a little more thought in my mind


    After all, he is still too weak, and there is no way to exert his true strength!


    And at this moment, just as he was swinging his sword at the stake, in the dark, a girl in a water-blue skirt was peeking.


    That is Noelle.


    Noelle looked at Astar carefully, with a little more cautious feeling in his eyes, took a deep breath, and felt quite nervous for a while.


    Very carefully murmured to himself: "Why is he... why so hard..."


    This was just said. At this time, Ashtar''s eyes widened again, and the energy was immediately exposed, and at the same time, there were special lines on the skin!


    He roared coldly and loudly: "I must become stronger!"


    When he finished talking, he suddenly slashed with a sword, and the stake was chopped to pieces, but he was absolutely not satisfied!


    He frowned and stuck the arrow on the ground, and he knew what was going on, and the feeling before it was completely lost!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I became more and more troubled!


    And at this moment!


    Noelle finally mustered up the courage, took a deep breath, and soon came to Asta''s side, and asked in a low voice: "Asta..."


    Asta looked up, blinked in a daze, and said strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    Noelle lowered his head very embarrassedly and said, "Can I ask you to teach me how to train? I still can''t control my magic..."


    After hearing this, Asta was stunned for a moment, then nodded blankly, and said strangely: "Is it still not well controlled? Since this is the case, let me help you, I Let me teach you how to breathe!"


    This was just finished. After Noelle heard this, he was first stunned, and then he was very strange. After he blinked his eyes, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    A faint smile appeared on Asta��s face, and then he smiled and said, "Don��t know what it means? Actually, I am a person without magic power. The reason why my body can be so tough , All because of that special way of breathing can make my strength stronger, and also make my body tough!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 661： Yunos Thoughts

    At this time, Noelle was even more confused, and he couldn''t understand it at all after hearing such words!


    Instead, Ashtar was a little bit distressed, sighed, and scratched the back of his head speechlessly and said, "Ah, you still can''t understand it. Since it''s like this, I can only use it again. I explained it to you in another way!"


    When Asta''s words came to this, he quickly stood up, and Noelle quickly avoided!


    I saw Asta clenching the hilt of the sword in his hand and taking a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, followed by clenching his teeth, and at the same time activating the energy in the body!


    Although Ashtar has been injured, he still wants to practice at this time!


    Seeing Ashtar, he knelt down and took a deep breath. The wound on his body made him frown!


    I have experienced emergency bandaging, but it still hurts too much!


    At this time, Noelle quickly supported him with a little distressed frown and said: "Asta, are you okay?"


    After hearing this, Asta nodded, and said with a bit of distress: "It''s really no way. It seems that the injury is more serious. It seems that there is no way to teach you!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Noelle nodded and said quickly: "I''d better take you back to rest first!"


    This was just finished. At this time, Astar was worthy of distress and put away his sword, sighed, a little bit helpless, and said a little embarrassingly: "I''m really sorry, I just said I want to teach you. Now, I didn''t expect to..."


    These words have just come to this point. At this time, Noelle''s face blushed slightly, and he quickly helped him to treat him with magical powers and said: "Really, it''s just the most common treatment. I didn''t expect you to be Came to train, really! Wayward!"


    The words had just come to this point. At this time, Asta laughed rather helplessly, and then the two of them walked towards the house.


    And at this time.


    Yuno, who was completely exhausted, just woke up in his own room in the headquarters of Golden Dawn!


    Yuno took a breath, took a deep breath with a sense of helplessness in his eyes, and then said: "What''s the matter with me?"


    He had just finished speaking, and at this moment, I saw Klaus approaching him, frowning and sighing, "Really, you stinky boy are so persistent. I didn��t expect you to be I really want to return to the West!"


    After hearing this, You Nuo at this moment was first stunned for a moment, and then weakly opened his hand, and suddenly thought of everything, right!


    When I was fighting with that **** old woman just now, there was a special elf who was guiding his magic and his powerful magic. Why did it look like this? !


    Is that special breathing? Could it be the energy that you got in that special place before? !


    Thinking like this in my heart, I couldn''t help but doubt it, frowned slightly, and took a deep breath!


    At this moment, Klaus looked at his thinking appearance and quickly said: "Well, don''t think too much. You have just woke up now, and you have to recover for a few more days. The injury is more serious!"


    As soon as this was said, Yuno, who was just listening, had to stand up forcibly and said, "No, I don��t want to lie on the bed. Lying on the bed is the most useless guy. I don��t want to lie on the bed. !"


    auzw.com just said this, and immediately made Klaus on the side very speechless!


    Mimosa was also at this time, and quickly ran into the room and said: "Yuno! Why do you have to brace yourself, lie down quickly, just now you just bandaged the wound very simply, you The injury is still very serious now, so lie down soon!"


    Yuno felt a little helpless when he heard this, got up and gave a wry smile, then sighed!


    At this moment.


    Yuno sighed while lying on the bed with a wry smile, but his mood was a bit complicated, maybe that guy has become much stronger.


    Ashtar has definitely become stronger. Many of that guy''s muscles have become much stronger, and he will definitely have stronger strength. You must never lose to him, and you must not lose to him!


    The more I thought about it, the more determined I became, clenching my fists, frowning slightly, and taking a deep breath!


    It is revealing more firmness, Magic Emperor, he must first step on board!


    At this time, seeing his firm gaze, Klaus blinked very suspiciously, and said with a strange expression: "You brat is thinking about something strange, don''t you?"


    Yuno rolled his eyes and snorted, "I didn''t think of anything strange, you are thinking of strange things!"


    The words just came to this point, when Croston burst into laughter, and then he said: "By the way, you know what, now you have become a magic knight! Your level has risen, and you have become a first-class inferior magic. knight!"


    After hearing this, You Nuo felt a little excited at this moment, and he took a deep breath, and thunder nodded his head!


    Time slowly passed by.


    Mimosa gave Yuno a treatment, and this was leaving with Klaus!


    then.


    Yuno felt a slight change in his body on the bed. Just when he was about to fall asleep, he only saw the faint light passing by under the moonlight. During the passing of the white light of the moon, he saw only a beautiful little girl at this moment. Sitting on the window sill, this made her abruptly stand up, her eyes full of surprise, she couldn''t help but take a breath, what''s going on!


    Just thinking about it like this, I suddenly became sluggish, what is that?


    The more I thought about it, the more I was surprised, and the more I was surprised!


    And at this moment.


    Yuno thought about it, frowned slightly, and took out his own magic book. He thought about it a little when he read it. Maybe it was the power in the legend. The more he thought about it, the more he was surprised, but There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. With this kind of power, I would be one step away from the magic emperor!


    At this moment, he felt a little excited!


    The moonlight passed slightly, and his heart became firmer!


    At this time, Asta was not training as he thought, but was covered in bandages all over his body, lying directly on the bed and fell asleep!


    .

 v15 Chapter 662： guess

    The morning sun directly shone down, Wuchen directly rubbed his eyes, got up from the sofa and yawned very helplessly, and said, "Oh, it''s already morning so soon!"


    This has just come to this point.


    I only heard a boring voice: "It''s already noon, what weird nonsense you guy are talking about!"


    This was just finished. At this time, the Wuchen picture was taken over!


    Barnasha also just got up right now and rubbed her eyes, looking helplessly at Wuchen.


    After Wuchen heard this, he laughed instead, rubbed his messy long hair, and yawned and said, "That''s right, I''m going to take a bath first!"


    The words were just finished, just at this time.


    I just walked over!


    When he was just walking out in a bathrobe


    Ye Jian Jie Da was sitting on the sofa at this time, and when he saw him coming out, he smiled and said, "Oh, our great hero is here!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen was taken aback for a while and sat down, and said very strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    People who had just finished speaking at this time put their eyes on him!


    Everyone has already learned that Ashtar has been directly upgraded to the second-level magic knight!


    Ye Jiansuke University directly introduced the upgrade method of the magic knight to everyone!


    At the same time, these levels were also introduced, so everyone at this moment was surprised to look at Wuchen!


    Wuchen was very strangely wiping his hair at this moment, sitting aside and saying, "Okay, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jian Jieda smiled and said: "The boss said, because of your outstanding performance and strong strength, you will be directly named a knight!"


    Wuchen is naturally familiar with the manual, and I knew it all at once. There was a little helplessness in that level''s gaze. He rolled his eyes and sighed and said: "Whatever, this kind of thing is actually very common! "


    The words have just come to this point.


    Everyone immediately became envious, and only heard Luck say in amazement: "Don''t you feel very excited about this fellow? That''s a great knight, you''re only one step away from the leader!"


    At the moment of Wuchen, he rolled his eyes, sighed speechlessly, and said with a bit of helplessness in his eyes: "That kind of thing is actually very simple, in fact, it just needs to be stronger!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Noelle who was on the side immediately shouted loudly: "Where is this guy stronger? Isn''t it terrifying? He just spewed out a 10,000-degree high temperature just casually. It''s horrible. It��s not good, okay!"


    This sentence was just finished, and everyone laughed involuntarily at this time.


    auzw.com At this time, Luck hurriedly asked: "What high temperature? What do you mean? What''s the matter?!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen smiled bitterly, and said: "In fact, it is just a very ordinary power. If you want to know what it is, I can show you..."


    Astart blinked immediately, very surprised and excited, and said very much in anticipation: "Eh!!! Really? Is it the thing that spit out a huge flame?! How did it release it? I can do it too. Can it be done?"


    Wuchen especially rolled his eyes, looked at Ashtar''s appearance, smiled bitterly, shook his head, sighed and said, "That is the secret technique from my hometown. If you want to learn it, in fact, It''s not impossible, but Astar, the fool, can''t learn it!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Asta, who was only listening to the side, shouted: "This idiot face is stupid, you are a stupid!"


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and walked forward, slapped him on the back of the head, snorted and said, "What are you guys talking about!"


    Astar suddenly felt painful, and quickly said loudly, "You fellow, I will be very painful, you know!"


    Wuchen snorted and laughed, "I don''t know!"


    When I said this, I was even more speechless!


    At this time everyone laughed.


    At this time, Ye Jian Sukeda grasped the key, frowning and said: "If you say that is the secretary in your hometown, what kind of power is that? You seem to have never used magic before, and that kind of power is not magic, right? ?"


    Wuchen froze for a moment, rubbed his head, and everyone was looking at him looking forward to sitting beside him. After all, his power is so strong, but he is not using magic, although everyone knows that his sword skills are very strong. It is the kind of power that is not magic, and it is even more surprising!


    Wuchen looked at the crowd, sighed, and said helplessly: "So, actually, it should be considered a kind of magic or not, in fact, it is not magic, but just another kind of powerful power. It''s just the way, it''s called Chakra!"


    After hearing this.


    Ye Jianjie Shi was stunned, and said in surprise: "Sure enough, you guys are not from here!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, patted him on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Of course not, I can tell at a glance that you are not!"


    Ye Jianjieda suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable excitement. The feeling of meeting old friends in another country made him feel a little relieved. He quickly said: "Yeah! Because I saw your knife, I knew you must be mine. My fellow, why did you come here? I just floated here for no reason. I don��t even know what��s going on, I can��t find a way back...


    After Wuchen heard this, he blinked a little helplessly, looked at Asta beside him, smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, I have lived here for less than 10 years. The reason for being here, before I came here for no reason, I don��t know what happened, the probable reason has been forgotten!"


    The words were just finished.


    Ye Jianjie nodded suddenly, touched his chin, and then looked at Wuchen with even more suspicion, and said: "What kind of secret technique do you use? What''s the matter? I want to know. What''s the matter!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he was stunned for a moment and looked at the expected gazes of the people, and said: "But if this is the case, then there is no way. If this is the case, then you can come out with me and I will show you !"


    After the words were finished, everyone was stunned. Wuchen walked slowly outside the house with the look of everyone''s expectation!


    .

 v15 Chapter 663： Surprised everyone

    "Fire escape: extinguish the fire!"


    The moment the dust-free voice fell, a huge flame suddenly blasted toward the forest in front of you!


    The terrifying flame burned a large area of ??the forest to ashes!


    That terrible energy directly shocked everyone in an instant!


    Everyone behind him couldn''t help but let out an amazed voice!


    At this moment, Astar was also very surprised, and said in surprise, "Is this something that was released with that kind of power? What happened to your manual movement just now?!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Luck on the side immediately started to learn and said, "Yes, that''s what''s going on? Can you tell us what''s going on!"


    Wuchen was stunned when he heard this, and explained a little bit distressedly: "Actually, it��s more troublesome to say about this matter. The power I use is called Chakra, and there are many at the same time. In this way, there are also many attributes that are similar to magic, but at the same time, it must be matched with some special mudra spells to be able to be directly displayed, such as the same trick just now!"


    After saying this, everyone nodded blankly.


    Luck asked the most critical question: "If this is the case, how can we get that special power?"


    Wuchen thought for a while and frowned and said, "In fact, it is more difficult, because no matter how much I think about it...I have never tried it. Combining magic with the power of chakra, I have always used chakra to fight. !"


    The words were just finished.


    Astar on the side blinked, nodded blankly and said: "So I am still a guy without magic, do you mean I didn''t use magic to fight?"


    Wuchen nodded with a normal face, and said strangely: "Yes, do you think you have used magic? Your sword is indeed made of magic, but it is a sword used to eliminate magic. , That is to say it is anti-magic! And the evolution of your ship is actually derived from the same substance and the reasons why the chakras are attached to it, so it has a special evolution, just like this!"


    After Asta heard this, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath, and said with an incredible expression: "What''s the matter with my wings before? That''s magic, it''s magic." Right!"


    Wuchen shook his head and said: "No, it is not magic and magic at all, it has nothing to do with it, there is no half a dime, and everything you practice has nothing to do with magic!"


    Astar was stunned, and said in surprise, "Is it okay at all!!!"


    Everyone was speechless, because everyone could see that Wu Chen did not have a little magical energy, and there was no magical power!


    Ye Jian Sukeda gradually understood what power it was, and said strangely, "I, can I practice it?"


    Wuchen fell in love with his head, and after thinking about it, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he took out a scroll from his arms and gave it to him.


    Said: "This is the most basic. How should you cultivate Chakra things? How about you take it and see for yourself?"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Ye Jianjieda took it, and said with a slightly surprised look in his eyes: "Okay!"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Okay, okay, I won''t tell you so much, I have to go back to sleep!"


    auzw.com just finished saying this, when Luck stopped him and said, "Can you give me a copy?"


    Wuchen thought for a while, his eyes were a little surprised, touched his chin, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, he took out the thunder attribute chakra practice method from his arms, and at the same time added thunder attribute ninjutsu Way of release!


    Say: "Okay, just leave this to you, if you can combine it, maybe it will become very strong, but I haven''t tried it yet!"


    Luck took it in a daze, took it in his hand and looked at it, and said in surprise, "Is it so generous?"


    Everyone was also a little surprised


    Wuchen laughed instead, and said silently: "This kind of thing has no secrets at all!"


    When this said this, everyone was very surprised!


    Wuchen yawned and went straight back to the sofa to sleep, but found that he couldn''t sleep anymore!


    At this time!


    At this time everyone also returned to the living room.


    Chami quickly shouted at this time: "Why don''t you come and have a party!"


    Wuchen suddenly froze, and said strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    Chami excitedly took out a sweet potato and said, "Come and have this sweet potato party. This is the food of the prince from Haji Village!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he was stunned, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, Haji Village?


    Feeling something is wrong, his eyes were a little surprised, he scratched his head, and said strangely: "I''m from Haji Village too!"


    After seeing the sweet potato, Astar on the side was very surprised and said, "What, is it a sweet potato party!"


    At this time, I was a little excited after seeing the sweet potato. After all, it is the crop of my hometown. But after thinking about it, I quickly said: "But this thing doesn''t seem to be very tasty...Usually it is just a regular meal. We Now most of them are hunting or planting other things..."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this, and then took out a wine jug, took a slurp, wiped his mouth and said, "This is wine made from sweet potatoes. I named it. Burn for sweet potatoes!"


    Asta immediately said excitedly: "How can you drink casually? You are a member of the church!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly and said: "I am not a monastic idiot, so I want to drink. You idiots who obey the doctrine do not drink alcohol!"


    After hearing this, Astar immediately sighed very distressed, and said silently: "No wonder the priest keeps saying that you are a violator, so you drink all day!"


    Dust-free gurgled another mouthful of sweet potatoes, and then said with a smile on his face: "Yes, so what!"


    Speaking of this, it was another sip of wine, and then I felt extremely satisfied with the drink. After all, this sweet potato burnt is also very good!


    .

 v15 Chapter 664： Networking events

    In the evening, Wuchen just woke up right now!


    And at this moment, at this moment, he just took a shower after waking up


    Coming out of the bathroom, only a very active voice came from: "Speaking! Don''t go to social networking together!?"


    At this moment, Astar raised his fist high and shouted in surprise: "Go and go!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes silently and sighed. There was a bit of distress in his eyes, and he said, "What the **** is going to have a friendship?"


    His words said this, and he walked in front of everyone at this moment. At this moment, he wiped his long hair with a white towel while he was wearing a thin bathrobe!


    If it weren''t because he was a boy, everyone would blush already!


    At this time, the owner of the high voice, Finlar, was immediately excited to see Wuchen rushing forward, and said very excitedly: "Would you like to go to the sorority? There are many beautiful girls. !"


    However, when Noelton moved his ears, he looked at Astar on the side, and suddenly felt a little nervous!


    Wuchen thought for a while and scratched his head, and said a little bit annoyed: "Should you let me go? I think it will be a little troublesome!"


    The words had just come to this point. At this time, Fenlar saw him wiping his hair while sitting down slowly, becoming more excited.


    Although this guy is almost at the same time afraid of trouble, and even too lazy to die, he is definitely...definitely a beautiful man!


    The dust-free appearance is a bit feminine, and at the same time more feminine!


    But he is an absolute beautiful man, with long hair as black as ink, and his face as smooth as jade!


    For the average girl, I think it has a huge lethality!


    Fenlar''s idea is naturally very simple, as long as he uses Wuchen to attract attention, he can take the opportunity to win one!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I quickly continued to persuade: "A lot of beautiful girls, it would be nice if you want to go there!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen sighed a little helplessly, and said very speechlessly: "This seems to be a little troublesome, can you wait?"


    When she finished speaking, she stood up, and Barnasha yawned, as if she woke up after hearing something, blinked her eyes and said, "Some idiot, are you going to socialize?" "


    Wuchen suddenly sketched a smile, and said with a smile: "Huh? What''s the matter? Are you going with me too?"


    This has just come to this point.


    Barnasha didn''t say anything, she just lay on the sofa and turned around. At this moment, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she didn''t say anything!


    Wuchen walked into the bathroom at this time and changed into a white robe


    Haori, who was directly covered with a black dragon pattern, walked out.


    Say: "If you want to go, go now, otherwise it will feel very troublesome!"


    Finlarton''s eyes were bright.


    Everyone is also a bright spot.


    Wuchen habitually took down the ugly Taishou made entirely of black iron on the wall!


    auzw.com


    Then he hung it around his waist, yawned and said, "Let''s go!"


    Finlarton patted himself and his forehead helplessly, smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, okay, let''s go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly opened the portal and said, "Let''s go!"


    Wuchen stepped directly into the portal, and Ashtar followed with a little excitement.


    At this moment, Fenlar was about to walk in quickly, and at this moment, Gordon Agrippa, who had been silent for a long time, came to the portal just to cross. Go in, just as the portal is closed!


    Gordon Agrippa lowered his head with a disappointed look, there were a few more points in his eyes, and he sighed with helplessness!


    And at this moment.


    The crowd soon arrived at the tavern.


    The dust-free few people came earlier.


    Wuchenyan yawned speechlessly, and leaned helplessly for a lifetime. At the same time, he picked up the sweet potatoes and burned it and took a big sip and said, "Sure enough, drinking is the most beautiful thing!"


    This was just said, and after hearing this, Astar was immediately excited and said: "You guy actually drinks when you are in a relationship, what a fool!"


    Wuchen snorted and said, "Anyway, the protagonist is not me, but you. I don''t want any pretty girls!"


    He said this, and quickly swept his eyes over, and couldn''t help but see a familiar figure, so the feet were slightly drawn with a smile, and sure enough, that stupid girl still cared very much!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh, his eyes were a little surprised, but there was a little more smile in his surprise!


    At this moment, he also heard another familiar voice.


    "In the last attack, I played a big role, haha!"


    Wuchen attracted attention, and it was really that brother Huha!


    The corners of his mouth could not help but outline a smile.


    Fenlar on the side quickly said to the two of them: "By the way, you two have to be more careful for a while. After all, they are very beautiful girls for a while, so you must be careful not to let them..."


    After Wuchen took a sip of sweet potato burning, he reluctantly said: "This kind of thing just goes with the flow, but I don''t think it''s just for the two of us, it must be for yourself, right?"


    This has just been said here. After hearing this, Fenlar laughed embarrassedly, and said with a smile on his face: "Yes, you know it, you are so good-looking, if you don''t come to the friendship , I can��t attract girls!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen sighed with a speechless expression, and said helplessly: "Really, it''s really annoying, then I''ll take a look!"


    The words were just finished, and after hearing this, I saw only a few girls who came in in groups!


    Soon everyone came to the table.


    It is directly impolite first, and then sits down.


    There was a sense of awkwardness in the eyes, and the atmosphere in the tavern suddenly changed.


    Wuchen directly picked up the hip flask in this embarrassing atmosphere, poured herself a big sip of wine, and slammed the hip flask on the table in a very rough slap. Shi''s eyes revealed a somewhat aggressive appearance, because he had a little red face after drinking too much!


    .

 v15 Chapter 665： Dont guess whats going on with the girl

    The dust-free appearance is very rough, which makes people feel very surprised. At this moment, the three girls are all stunned!


    At this time, I only heard Fenlar said quickly: "I''m sorry, this is my companion! This... is a flower for you!"


    When they finished speaking, they changed quickly, and directly took out the flowers and handed them to the three girls.


    The three daughters quickly took it over, their eyes full of surprise, all of them showed a surprised look, and soon they introduced themselves!


    "My name is Ali Casitat and I work in a tailor shop!"


    "My name is Ereno Burberry, and I work in a barbershop"


    "My name is Rebecca Scarlett, and I work in a restaurant now!"


    The three girls soon introduced themselves, and when it was over, all of them showed expectant expressions, but they couldn''t help but set their eyes on Wuchen''s body.


    Dust-free is too eye-catching!


    That exquisite and beautiful face like a girl surprises and surprises people!


    The Wuchen yawned and drank a long sip of wine, saying: "I am Wuchen of the black bully, from Haji Village, but you don''t know such a remote place, right?"


    Asked directly, the three girls shook their heads quickly, and were stunned when they heard his very masculine voice.


    Is this person a girl? !


    At this moment, Asta immediately said enthusiastically: "My name is Asta, and I also come from Haji Village. I am also a black bull!"


    Finlar had some sweat on his forehead, took a deep breath, and said with a wry smile: "My name is Finlar Lula Keys, I am a black bully knight!"


    After the introduction, the atmosphere soon became a little awkward.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three girls were full of surprise, and all of them showed a surprised look!


    Suddenly I was stunned in place


    Are both aristocrats inferior from Haji Village? !


    Thinking of this in my heart, I frowned involuntarily.


    Wuchen sighed and said helplessly: "Should I say something to eat?"


    Just now that this was said, Fenlar quickly coughed lightly, and immediately said: "Yes, yes, hurry up and order something to eat!"


    Wuchen thought for a while and said: "Then if this is the case, one grilled fish, two grilled pigs, and three grilled chickens will be almost the same, right?"


    It was so edible that the three girls were shocked at once. Ashtar was very surprised and clenched his fists, and immediately said: "Although I can''t beat you, I will definitely not exceed my appetite. Yours, then double it for me!"


    The three girls were stunned, their eyes full of helplessness, and sighed with bored expressions.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and soon saw the shop owner really serve the food.


    But he was completely fearless, just picked it up and ate it, his rough appearance was amazing.


    At this moment, the three girls were also shocked. This guy is so beautiful, but why is it so rough to eat!


    Finlar never expected such a thing at all!


    Wuchen immediately followed by eating and drinking, and soon he was full, but he was almost eating!


    Ashtar also ate a good meal, and said very happily: "Hey! Really full!"


    The three girls hadn''t eaten anything yet, they just ate a few pieces of meat, and then they found that there was nothing left to eat on the table!


    auzw.com


    Rebecca blinked her eyes in surprise at this moment and said, "Speaking of which you can eat so much..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly and took another sip of wine in his backhand. I poured it down directly. The strong smell of alcohol made several people frown.


    He laughed and said, "In fact, I increased my appetite a lot after I came out. After all, I had to take care of so many little idiots when I was in church!"


    At this time, Ashtar also nodded in agreement and said: "Yes, yes, I have to share something for them all day, but with the salary we send back, maybe they can improve their lives better. Now, they can also catch some prey, which is already pretty good!"


    After hearing this.


    Rebecca was also very surprised and said: "Yes, yes, it is always troublesome to take care of them!"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly, scratched his head and said, "But there is no way. After all, although there is no blood relationship, I can''t help but take care of it!"


    This has just been said, after hearing it.


    Asta also laughed loudly, while Rebecca sighed at this moment and said, "That''s true!"


    At this time, the two girls on the side also immediately participated in the discussion.


    Suddenly the atmosphere became relaxed!


    At this time.


    Finlar also quickly got involved in the topic: "By the way, do you know the recent huge riot?"


    This was just finished, and the attention of the three girls was attracted.


    Fendal immediately said, "Wu Chen and Ashtar, who showed great power during that riot, are here!"


    After making this remark, the three girls were all shocked.


    After a quick conversation.


    Finlar got up and went out with Erica on the side!


    Wuchen yawned, then stood up and said, "I''m really a little sleepy, really!"


    When Airenu looked at Wuchen at this time, she felt a little bit more star-eyed. At the same time, she naturally knew that Wuchen was the one who showed great power in that battle, and at the same time more Is a promoted knight!


    The strong one who feels terrible!


    Then he whispered to Wuchen: "That..."


    Wuchen thought for a while and looked over, without looking back, he said, "Are you going out to get some air? That doesn''t matter, then let''s go!"


    Wuchen said so.


    At this moment, Erenu quickly followed directly, his eyes full of surprise, and he couldn''t help but feel a little more admiring!


    Just then.


    It was just that Astar and Rebecca were very surprised and very happy to talk very quickly, and their eyes were full of stars. In fact, it was only because both of them had parenting experience!


    At this time, in the dark, a girl with aqua-blue hair dressed in a maid costume, crushed her silver teeth, a few more points appeared in her eyes, feeling helpless, and took a deep breath!


    Feeling a little bit unwilling for a while!


    Suddenly, I was even more surprised. Why is it like this? Is it really going to be a big success?


    This...too bad!


    .

 v15 Chapter 666： Friendship failure

    Wuchen yawned, looked at the slightly sleepy girl beside him and said, "What''s the matter? Is it a little sleepy?"


    There was something strange in Erenu��s gaze, and he took a deep breath, and shook his head quickly. The man in front of him had a dangerous but fascinating charm that made the girl feel a little bit in her heart for a while. Intoxicated!


    But at this time Wuchen showed a few helpless smiles on his face, saying: "You are not sleepy, I am sleepy, I have been standing here for two hours..."


    The words have just come to this point.


    Erenu was very embarrassed, lowered his head, his face was slightly reddish, and then whispered, "That..."


    Wuchen yawned and interrupted directly: "Okay, I know what you want to say, maybe next time we will have another friendship? Maybe it will, I want to go back and see how they are!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head to leave.


    There was a bit of evil in Erenu''s eyes. How could this man be like this, as if he didn''t really care what he was thinking? !


    Thinking of this in my heart, I couldn''t help but feel a little sad, and his brows lightly frowned, and all of a sudden, my heart felt a little more sad.


    Just then at this time.


    I only saw Asta and Rebecca discussing very happily, with smiles on their faces.


    Wuchen scratched his head with a strange look, and the two of them walked, and soon they left Wuchen directly.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes with a strange look. It seems that this guy is discussing a very important thing, and he seems to be very happy, which is really strange!


    He couldn''t help thinking like this in his heart, and at this moment only saw a girl with aqua-blue hair quickly catching up.


    Wuchen stopped him, and immediately said strangely: "Noelle, why are you here!"


    After Noelle heard this, he recognized Wuchen at the same time.


    Busy means: "That guy Asta seems to be with that girl..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, and a few helplessness were outlined at the corner of his mouth. He sighed and said very speechlessly: "I suddenly understand why you guy is suddenly in a hurry. What a fool, really, Ashtar should It wouldn''t be so dumb..."


    Noelle immediately said anxiously: "This is not necessarily true. Astar is so stupid, he will definitely..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and slapped Noelle''s head directly, and Noelle screamed in pain when he hugged his head.


    Say: "What are you doing!"


    Wuchen gave a bitter smile, sighed and said, "I don''t think you are stupid enough, why do you have such a lack of confidence in the person you like? And obviously I didn''t confess, what is the use of catching up now? What? What a fool!"


    Noelle was stunned involuntarily after hearing this, his eyes were slightly shy.


    He lowered his head, his face was reddened and took a deep breath, clenched his fists and said, "I don''t like him. Who likes that fool likes him? I''m just a little worried..."


    auzw.com


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes speechlessly and said: "Don''t worry, he doesn''t like anyone so easily, and you worry about something, don''t you have any thoughts in your heart?"


    After Noelle heard this, he was even more stunned for a while, a little blush on his face, and took a deep breath: "But..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly, sighed helplessly and said, "Really, you guy is always worried about some strange things!"


    And at this moment


    Airenu was a little disappointed on the side, unable to insert a word, and at the same time there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. Does he like this type? With that thought in my heart, he took a breath.


    That girl looks very cute. At the same time, she doesn''t look like a lower class at all. She is obviously an aristocratic girl. Maybe she disliked herself as a commoner? !


    Just thought about it.


    Erenu just stuck his teeth, biting his head and going to leave.


    Wuchen quickly noticed that he turned his head and then sighed, rubbed the back of his head, and said loudly: "Idiot, be careful, walking at night will be dangerous, hurry home!"


    After hearing this, Erenu was involuntarily stunned for a moment, his eyes were a little surprised, and when he looked back, there was a little more grateful in his eyes, but after all, he sighed quickly. Maybe he was worthy. Not such a gorgeous man.


    The manager thought about this quickly, so he nodded and said with a bit of crying, "Mr. Wuchen, thank you, then I will go back..."


    Qianli hides the trace of sadness in his heart. The girl''s sadness made Erenu a little helpless, but she was also very speechless. It can only be done like this. Although it is a success, there is no way in the end. Ah, thinking like this in my heart, he turned his head and left.


    Wuchen watched the girl''s departure, sighed, and shook his head, feeling a little helpless.


    Noelle on the side said strangely: "Aren''t you here to socialize? That girl is pretty cute..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes, snorted and said, "Really, what about that, I don''t like ordinary cute ones!"


    Noelle suddenly showed a smile on his face, and then he touched his chin, his face was full of speculation, and he smiled and said: "Then say that, do you like the kind of..."


    At this point, a faint smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, like a thief smile!


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, snorted, and said silently: "You guy is really a guy who doesn''t like it. Really, I like crazy thinking all day, and now I''m thinking about it again. !"


    Noelle''s face blushed slightly, and he immediately snorted and said, "You obviously like..."


    Wuchen suddenly slapped him on the head and said, "What a fool! Don''t talk nonsense, or I will hit you!"


    Noelle immediately said with excitement: "You obviously beat me, you bastard!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and then only heard a rather energetic voice: "Hey, eh, why are you two together?"


    At this moment, I saw Ashtar walking over with a relaxed expression, his eyes full of curiosity!


    .

 v15 Chapter 667： Go back

    At this time, Finlar sighed and quickly came to the front of the crowd. There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes and said: "Really, I failed completely. It really makes people feel very Not reconciled!"


    When it comes to this, it is even more helpless.


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, looked at Fenlar''s distressed look, rolled his eyes, snorted and said, "It''s obviously because you are too stupid!"


    As soon as Fenlar heard this, he was very annoyed and said: "What am I stupid? It''s just because of you guy, is it good or not? I have such a beautiful face, so let''s talk about that..."


    Wuchen thought for a while and said, "That girl, she seems to have to go back by herself, I don''t want to worry about it..."


    Just now, Finlarton widened his eyes casually and said with an unbelievable expression: "What kind of weird nonsense you guy said, you actually said something you don''t want to control. It is really annoying. , Obviously such a cute girl, you guy is still a human!"


    Wuchen laughed, laughed loudly, his eyes were full of smiles and said, "Really, what are you guys saying? I''m not that kind of evil spirit, and I''m not like you. So longing for a girlfriend!"


    At this moment, Fenlar frowned when he heard this, snorted, and took a deep breath of dissatisfaction on his face, and immediately said: "You guy can say this. It''s so light. A handsome guy like you will definitely find a lot of girlfriends at once. Where is it like me..."


    Just now, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said: "Then you don''t believe it, but I don''t have a girlfriend at all, and you guys are talking some strange nonsense. Obviously, I''m here today to have a friendship. Yes, and you have not succeeded at all, you are a fool!"


    When Fenlar heard this, he immediately became annoyed, snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "I will succeed!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and turned to look at Asta, saying, "Oh? Did you guy just say something to that girl?"


    As soon as Asta came to this, he froze for a while, rubbed his head, and said with a smile: "Rebecca invited me to play with her sister. It should be a very fun thing!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he hummed, touched his chin, smiled on his face and said, "You have to be careful, don''t let others like you casually!"


    Noelton on the side frowned, with a little worry on his face, and took a deep breath. There was a little thought in his eyes, and suddenly there was a little more guessing.


    At this moment, Ashtar blinked his eyes in a daze, and said with a strange look: "Do you like it? I think I shouldn''t..."


    There was a little hesitation in the words, and then he said strangely: "What is the purpose of coming to the association today? Is it just to make friends?"


    Noelton said with a look of horror and surprise: "You...you fellow...Don''t this fellow know what the purpose of this fellowship is?"


    Astar reacted immediately, his eyes widened in surprise and said, "Why are you here and you are still wearing a maid outfit, why are you like this..."


    Noelle doesn''t even want to talk to this stupid guy anymore


    His eyes were full of speechlessness, he sighed, and said with a very helpless wry smile: "You guy is really angry!"


    Then Wuchen laughed loudly at this moment, and said with a smile on his face: "Well, we are going back now!"


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen then only heard the voice of a young girl: "Mr. Wuchen!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, only to see Erenu who was very anxious, holding a small necklace in his hand, quickly ran over.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at it with a little doubt in his gaze.


    At this moment, I heard that Erenu quickly came to Wuchen and said: "Mr. Wuchen, you may dislike me a little bit, but please accept this gift from me. It''s been a long time since I kept it. The gift I bought, please allow me to give this thing... to you!"


    When he finished speaking, he handed the necklace directly to Wuchen very quickly.


    After Wuchen heard this, he sighed slightly in distress. In his eyes, he said with a sense of helplessness: "That''s it, it''s really troublesome. Since it''s like this, there''s no way." , How about giving you this thing?"


    When he finished speaking, he directly put his hand into his pocket, and he directly condensed a faint spell with Qi magic!


    In an instant, he took it out and gave it to the girl in front of you!


    At this moment.


    Erenu stared at Wuchen blankly, and said in surprise, "What is this?"


    It looks casual like a tile, and it doesn''t feel like a baby at all.


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Actually, this kind of thing...I can get it easily, but the most important thing is that if you just crush it, I will come to you right away, but when you have It can only be used when it is dangerous, otherwise..."


    This was just finished.


    Erenu was stunned, and then nodded, and took a deep breath, slightly surprised: "Is it really possible? What does this mean..."


    Wuchen laughed and said: "I mean when you are in danger, as long as you crush that thing, I will come to the scene to rescue you immediately!"


    Erenu nodded blankly, and suddenly there was a slight surprise in his eyes, and suddenly he felt a little more surprised.


    Wuchen touched the girl''s head, and said with a smile on her face: "Okay, don''t think too much, go back to sleep, everything will be forgotten!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head with a smile on his face. Everyone was surprised to see Wuchen''s very skilled appearance, and his eyes were full of surprise!


    Wuchen then directly formed the seal with both hands, regardless of the girl''s surprised gaze, she suddenly slapped her palm on the ground and said, "Psychic art!"


    When the words were finished, a huge strange bird flew up instantly!


    Wuchen jumped on the big bird and said to everyone on the ground: "Come up if you are not afraid of the cold!"


    Asta immediately wow, yelled, and jumped up very quickly!


    At this moment Noelle was very speechless, sighed, rubbed his eyebrows, and jumped up.


    At this moment, Fenlar quickly jumped up to save his energy!


    With the surprised eyes of everyone in Wuchen, the bird flew out directly!


    .

 v15 Chapter 668： Ge Hughs Wrath

    The white snow was sprinkled gently. At sunset, Ashtar, who had just finished training, soon came to Wuchen''s side and said: "Wuchen, can you take me to that town?"


    Wuchen froze for a while after hearing this, his eyes were a little surprised, took a deep breath, and said very strangely: "What are you going to do?"


    He was just getting up at this time, wiping his long hair with a white towel and wearing a very transparent kimono.


    At this time, Astar immediately said: "Of course to go to Rebecca''s house!"


    After Wuchen heard this, she scratched with a bit of annoyance, scratched her head, sighed, and said helplessly: "That''s it, okay, then I will go too, although I am very boring!"


    When the words were over, a sense of helplessness appeared on his face, and soon he dried his hair and **** a ponytail.


    Wearing a high ponytail directly puts on a heavy cloak


    He quickly walked out the door with a long knife directly hung.


    The wooden clogs on his feet.


    He made these shoes by himself, because this other world is too much like the Western European world, which makes him a little uncomfortable!


    The dust-free fast is to directly summon a huge strange bird.


    Wuchen jumped directly on the back of the strange bird, and at this moment, Ashtar also jumped up!


    Dustless made the giant bird fly in the sky, and said while flying: "Say, do you really have no idea about that girl?"


    After hearing this, Asta was stunned for a moment, with a slight sense of confusion in his eyes, blinked and said, "That''s it... Actually, I really don''t have any ideas. I just want to play with the children..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly and showed a thick smile on his face, and then said: "It turns out to be an idiot!"


    When the words were finished, they were running at full power, and the birds rushed towards Nian Town very quickly!


    At this moment!


    At this moment, in Nian''an Town


    Gosh Adeley, a black bullshit, holding a lot of gifts with a look of idiot, and soon walked to the place where his sister was placed!


    That is the church!


    Wuchenren had already arrived outside the church at this time, and he was looking bored by the side of the alley.


    At this time, Astar was very happy to play with the children!


    And the one who takes care of these children is Sister Telegia Lapuere


    Is a nun.


    Sister Terezia was holding a cigarette at this time, and slowly walked to the side, watching the children playing with Astar, her face was a little relieved, and she smoked and said: "Ath Taco is such a good boy!"


    Wuchen saw the nun directly smoking a cigarette, her face was speechless, but she said with a bit of surprise: "If you say you can smoke, you are far from the nun in my hometown!"


    Sister Terezia frowned immediately, snorted, and said with a slight dissatisfaction in her eyes: "I thought you were a woman, but I didn''t expect it to be a man that disappointed me..."


    After Wuchen said this, he immediately added a blue vein on his forehead, snorted, rolled his eyes, and said silently: "You guy really makes me very upset!"


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Tregia''s eyes were full of surprise, and he took a deep breath, and was stunned for a while, and said, "Why do you say that?"


    Wuchen snorted without saying a word, took off the hip flask directly from his waist, took a gulp of wine, wiped the corners of his mouth, and his face was slightly rosy, and at this time it was also A little breeze came.


    He smiled and said, "Would you like to have a whole bite? This is our specialty wine called sweet potato burning, which is very exciting!"


    There was a look of surprise on Mother Terezia''s face, she was stunned at the same place, she took it in a daze, and took it down. At this time, Wuchen reminded: "You can''t take a sip without waiting. so much����"


    Telegia hadn''t reacted yet, and his face was flushed by the huge alcohol!


    There was a bit of surprise on Tregia��s already very old face, he involuntarily coughed out, his eyes were full of surprise, and he quickly handed the wine bottle back to Wuchen and said, ��I��ve never had such a strong drink. liquor!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, his face full of smiles, and then he said: "This thing is really exciting!"


    The words were just finished, and at this moment, only a pink-haired boy was seen in the alley, his eyes revealed a strong murderous look, and he looked coldly at the alley having fun with the children. Star!


    Only murderous intent appeared in the eyes of the pink-haired man.


    He was wearing a black bullfighter cloak.


    Wuchen froze for a while, and soon recognized it, and said with a bit of surprise in his eyes: "Speaking of which, are you that dead girl control?"


    Tregia was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were slightly surprised and said: "Yes, it seems to be true..."


    Wuchen immediately became a little curious.


    At this moment, the pink-haired man was very angry.


    The gift in his hand fell directly, and he was Ge Xiu!


    And just at this moment, a little girl with pink hair who was having fun with Ashtar, soon saw Wuchen.


    Wuchen glared and turned her head to look over, only to see that the pink-haired girl came to Wuchen''s side and blinked in surprise.


    Said: "Is that the very powerful sister that day? I saw that you could spit such a powerful flame!"


    Wuchen heard these words. He squatted down and said with a little helpless look in his eyes: "You want to call me brother, you can''t call my sister, because I''m a boy!"


    When talking about this, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth!


    Ge Xiu was about to explode, his eyes were full of murderous aura, he took a step slowly and hard, watching Wuchen widened his eyes and said: "You two **** guys, dare to attack my sister!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes, snorted, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "Sure enough, it''s a dead girl, but it''s really troublesome!"


    The pink-haired girl just said this and immediately stood up, and directly said loudly, "Brother, how can you do this?


    Say it! They are my saviors! "


    Ge Xiu was stunned when he heard this, and said blankly: "Mary, they are bad guys, how can they be good guys! They they are..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he sighed speechlessly, rubbed his eyebrows, and said helplessly: "It really is an idiot, it seems that all the members of the group are idiots except me!"


    Speaking of words here, very helpless!


    .

 v15 Chapter 669： Persuade

    Ge Xiu gritted his teeth, his eyes widened immediately, and at the same time he took a deep breath and said, "The Magic of Mirror Creation"


    Wuchen snorted when he saw that he was about to release magic directly to deal with everyone. He sighed a little helplessly in his eyes, and said very speechlessly: "What a fool, I don''t like such a fool. Calm down!"


    As soon as the words are finished, the seal of both hands is completed!


    Ge Xiu, I didn''t have time to make a move, but at this moment I heard a voice!


    "Shui Dun: Explosive Water Rush!"


    There was a sudden spray from the mouth, and a huge wave of water was sprayed directly from the mouth, directly towards Ge Xiu in front of him, and slammed into it!


    Ge Xiu couldn''t resist it at all. He was knocked out more than a dozen meters away, and the whole body was poured through!


    His eyes were filled with surprise.


    Ashtar was also very surprised and said: "No dust, so you still use water!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly, sighed in his eyes, and said speechlessly: "Of course I will use it, you idiot, have you forgotten that I used it before? Have you ever had it once? Now that I am still suspicious of such a thing, it makes people feel very helpless!"


    The words were just finished.


    At this moment, I only heard Ge Xiu''s eyes widened and said, "You guy, I..."


    Wuchen snorted, rolled his eyes, and then said: "No one is interested in how much your sister is, don''t lie to yourself! What stupid are you? You think you can be **** with your own desires Do you live a life? You are a stupid guy!"


    As soon as Ge Xiu heard this, he was going to hit someone, but the murderous intent released from Wuchen''s body made him suddenly stunned!


    Wuchen said a little speechlessly: "Come on, take a sip of wine and watch it warmly!"


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen directly threw his wine gourd over.


    Ge Xiu calmed down a lot at once, took a deep breath, and after taking the flask, gritted his teeth and drank it with a very big mouthful.


    Wuchen quickly reacted at this time and shouted: "Hey, you can''t drink like this, you will be..."


    This was just finished.


    Ge Xiu spit out this gulp of wine abruptly, his eyes full of surprise, he took a breath, and suddenly his scalp numb, why is this guy''s wine so strong? !


    His eyes were filled with surprise, and he took a big breath of cold breath and was full of surprise. He swallowed a nervous saliva and took a deep breath. He almost couldn''t catch his breath, and his whole body was hot and dry.


    Said: "Why is your guy''s wine so strong..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, got up and walked to his side, patted his shoulder and smiled and said, "Really, I said that my wine is very strong. You drank too much by yourself. People find it weird!"


    Clean words say so


    Ge Xiu snorted and pushed him away, saying: "You guy, I don''t like you guy!"


    After Wuchen heard this, she sighed a little helplessly, looking very speechless, shrugging her shoulders and saying: "If you say that, there is nothing you can do, but you guys don''t just be right. My companion uses magic. Magic is used to deal with enemies, not companions. If I wanted to kill you just now, it was only a momentary thing!"


    When auzw.com finished speaking, the murderous spirit slowly returned, and then he picked up the wine and started drinking again!


    Immediately afterwards.


    Ge Xiu snorted and turned his head.


    Ashtar came to his side, and quickly said, "That...I''m very sorry, I don''t know Mary is your sister, but I don''t have any malice towards her at all, I have nothing to do with her. Do something strange to her, really..."


    Mary was immediately excited and said, "Really, I didn''t get any harm at all, and it was these two brothers who saved me last time!"


    Ge Xiu lowered his head after hearing this.


    Tregia sighed while smoking a cigarette, and said with a little helplessness in his eyes: "Really, what an idiot. You should understand your sister''s painstaking efforts. Don''t always do it yourself. Advocate, what you do on your own is not necessarily good for your sister, you idiot!"


    Ge Xiu was shocked when he heard this, and at this moment Astar said: "Speaking of which, let''s play together!"


    Ge Xiu nodded, not as hard as before, and not as hard as before!


    Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face, a slight smile appeared in his eyes, and then he turned his head and looked at the setting sun, with a slightly helpless look on his face. This world seems to be very fun, he Thinking like this in his heart, at least the people here are quite interesting!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel curious, but the nobles here don''t seem to be very good!


    There was a bit of murderous look in his eyes, those nobles really made people feel uncomfortable, and that **** white night''s magic eye!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and frowned slightly!


    And right now.


    Noelle, who sneaked into the town because of worry, quickly approached the alley directly and carefully.


    Wuchen saw it at a glance, his eyes were full of speechlessness, he sighed, and said very helplessly: "I''m an idiot again!"


    Wuchen said this, and soon walked to the alley!


    At this moment.


    As soon as Noelle saw him, he immediately said cautiously: "It''s really nothing to say Asta..."


    Wuchen was very speechless when he heard this, rolled his eyes, rubbed his eyebrows, gave a wry smile, sighed, and said helplessly: "You guys are real, obviously you should be fine. I have to follow along, forget it..."


    Saying this is very speechless.


    Noelle even blushed slightly, because he was very worried, so he followed


    Wuchen looked like that girl, scratching her head, and said helplessly: "Really, what do you do with blushing? You can just make your own intentions clear in a while!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and walked directly to the group of children.


    Noelle''s face blushed slightly, and he quickly followed to Asta''s side.


    After seeing Noelle, Asta said with a bit of surprise: "Then you are here too!"


    There was a bit of surprise in the words, but there was a bit of surprise, and soon it was a happy smile!


    .

 v15 Chapter 670： Goxiu

    At night, Wuchen lay in the attic of Rebecca''s house to sleep.


    Ashtar also slept in Rebecca''s house, and slept beside Wuchen.


    Wuchen looked at the bright moon outside the window, and his eyes felt a little uneasy. Why did he always feel that something was wrong? He frowned slightly when he thought about it this way.


    Just then at this time.


    I heard only one voice: "Two bastards, go to death for me!"


    Wuchen suddenly got up after hearing the sound, and at the same time jumped out of bed in a sudden reaction, and suddenly buckled with one hand, and instantly buckled a man with pink hair!


    Ge Xiu


    At this moment, he had just wanted to kill someone, but he didn''t expect that the dust-free reaction would instantly grab his neck like a hungry tiger and a wolf.


    Ge Xiu was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with surprise, and he was shocked at once, and took a deep breath.


    Wuchen sighed and said helplessly: "You guy is really obsessed, you can''t kill at all, and I can''t kill anyone. If you dare to mess around like this in the future, I will kill you!"


    After Ge Xiu heard this, he bit his teeth and narrowed his eyes. He took a deep breath and said unwillingly, "Do you understand..."


    Wuchen said to him coldly: "If you say that the shark drops what your sister cares about, and then replaces it with yourself, this kind of cowardly behavior, in fact, you are a villain, right?"


    After Ge Xiu heard this, he immediately roared very angry and loudly: "I''m not a villain, what nonsense you guy are talking about, it''s obviously that you bewitched my sister..."


    Wuchen said coldly when he heard this: "Really? Who is it that bewitched? You didn''t take care of your sister better than your own sister. You have to perform tasks and can''t bring your sister with you. Can''t it? Do you allow your sister to have other friends? Do you want to kill all of this? One day your sister will leave you, no matter how you take care of it, you will be the same. All you can do is protect it, but not let you. My sister is hurt, nothing more!"


    Ge Xiu almost collapsed at this passage, took a deep breath, had to admit all this, his eyes were full of unwillingness, and gritted his teeth and said, "But..."


    Wuchen looked at his unwilling appearance, slowly loosened his neck, and said faintly: "Rather than constantly restricting, it is better to guide slowly. You need to try to listen to other people''s opinions. It��s really annoying to be your own way. You should learn how to cooperate with others, and you should learn how to listen to others�� opinions!"


    Ge Xiu gritted his teeth and said, "I only need to protect me and my sister...I..."


    Wuchen turned his head, but as soon as he heard this, he immediately turned his head back and stared at him and said, "Do you regard your sister as a tool? Is it a tool you trust? If not, Just treat me well, listen to your sister''s opinion, and listen to your sister''s friends'' opinions, don''t let me decide for yourself!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes were filled with cold murderous aura.


    Ge Xiu was stunned, and he swallowed a tense saliva. The clenched fist was still unacceptable, but for a while, he felt a little more helpless. Is he really wrong? NS? !


    And at this time.


    At this moment, I heard a very frightened voice: "I...I... my brothers and sisters are gone!"


    The words were just finished.


    Rebecca yelled in horror, her eyes full of fear, and she took a deep breath!


    auzw.com


    All of a sudden, he ran up to the attic.


    Astar was shocked from time to time, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    He just got up, he rubbed the back of his head very strangely and said, "Why does it feel a bit wrong? What''s the matter..."


    Rebecca said loudly with a horrified look full of unwillingness: "I...I...the brothers and sisters are gone!"


    Wuchen frowned slightly after hearing this. At this moment, he sensed that someone was calling him. He frowned and said quickly: "Ge Xiu, now you and Asta are looking for it right away, I think This is a conspiracy, maybe the kids in the town are gone, you are a member of the Magic Knights!"


    Ge Xiu said stiffly: "I don''t want it..."


    Wuchen asked coldly: "Give me this responsibility, and prepare it for me when you join the Knights. This responsibility seems to be lost. If it''s your sister, you idiot, give me a good job. Take care of your responsibilities and don''t give me nonsense here!"


    No matter how many dust-free words were said, he turned his head and flew directly out of the window, suddenly grew wings, and flew in the air!


    And at this time.


    Asta put on the clothes, shrugged, took a deep breath, frowned slightly, and said: "It may be a conspiracy like Wuchen said. Senior Ge Xiu, it seems we must Go to investigate!"


    Ge Xiu cut and said nothing, and soon the two went downstairs directly, and at this moment they only saw a string of small footprints on the white snow!


    And at this time.


    Mother Terezia quickly trot over in horror, and Noelle, who lives in the church, also trot over quickly.


    There was a bit of surprise in the eyes of a woman in Tregia and quickly said: "Oops, the children in the church are gone! And...the children in the town are also gone!"


    The words were just finished.


    Ge Xiu was anxious casually, his eyes widened in horror and said, "Where''s I... Mary?!"


    Tregia went over the sky, his eyes were a little extra, and said helplessly: "It''s gone!"


    Hearing this, Ge Xiu took a breath. He wanted to scold someone, but soon he calmed down, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "Asshole, if someone knows who you are, I will kill. Kill him!"


    This was just finished at this moment.


    Asta snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes, but at this moment, Noelle sensed the powerful magic power and took a deep breath and said: "Oops, these fall The white blood is magical. Someone is using this snow to take the children away!"


    Mother Terezia also had a bit of surprise in her eyes, snorted, clenched her fists and said, "It seems it''s time to set off, hurry up and find those children!"


    Everyone nodded their heads, and soon followed them out with a hum!


    Rebecca Guangzhong was full of worries, but she could only stay where she was and wait!


    .

 v15 Chapter 671： The real culprit of kidnapping

    Wuchen found the place to summon oneself!


    It''s a girl Ai Renu!


    She stood at the door of her house very anxiously and waited until Wuchen, she said: "Mr Wuchen, I beg you to help me? My sister was abducted!"


    After Wuchen heard this, she frowned, hum, nodded, took a deep breath, and helped the girl pat the snow on her shoulders and said, "You go home first, I''ll go right away. ,rest assured!"


    After hearing this, Erenu was stunned, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    Wuchen pushed the girl into the house and said faintly: "Don''t go out of the house before the sun comes out, I will help you!"


    The moment the clean words are finished.


    Soon, he directly performed the Qi magic


    Qi magic was generated in this instant, and in that instant it directly enveloped the entire house, directly creating a special enchantment!


    Wuchen dissipated in an instant at this moment. He needs to go and support immediately. It seems that this matter has covered the entire town.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, his eyes filled with murderous air floating away!


    At this moment in a cave!


    At this time, I saw only a lovely boy wearing a white suit, his eyes were a little bit intolerable, and he quickly said: "Barrow...brother..."


    A very fat, slightly obscure man on the side immediately snorted and said, "Negge, you stupid, how come you put such a little kid with no magic power here directly? It really makes people feel angry!"


    When the words were finished, a child with weaker magic power was drawn out, and he walked towards the tunnel on the side in an instant!


    Negoi persuades: "Brother Barlow, that is also a life, you can''t do it like this, at least it is not good to keep this child a life..."


    Barlow snorted as soon as he heard this, and pushed his brother away directly, and said coldly, "I can only tell you that we are now in business and we are going to make a fortune." , What do you think we do? We are here to make a fortune, not to be kind, you **** bastard!"


    This has just been said here, after hearing this.


    Nei Ge was clenching his teeth, taking a deep breath, and a sense of helplessness appeared in his eyes.


    And at this time.


    Right now.


    The child slid directly out of the entrance along the tunnel.


    In the ice and snow, the child woke up in a daze, and looked around in a daze, full of confusion.


    At this moment.


    Everyone also chased here immediately.


    Wuchen came to the side of the crowd coldly, took a deep breath, and said lightly: "Asta... look good on this child!"


    At this time, Astar was also very angry. He took off his coat and put it on the child. The child looked surprised and said, "This is..."


    Ashtar took a deep breath and said, "This is the cloak of the Magic Knights. You must wear it well! It can''t be broken, otherwise..."


    The child woke up immediately. Please look a little bit surprised. With extremely weak magic power, he was a little excited at once, and whispered, "Brother Asta..."


    auzw.com A little embarrassed smile appeared on Asta��s face and said, "Can you wait for us here..."


    Wuchen sighed helplessly and said, "A kid, shouldn''t he have such courage?"


    At this time, the child immediately said firmly: "I have!"


    Ge Xiu snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes and said: "I can''t wait, I will continue to save people immediately!"


    After speaking, he flew directly into the cave very quickly!


    Wuchen sighed and said helplessly: "If you have the courage, just wait for us here, and the nun will come over soon. After the nun comes over, you can make it clear to the nun!"


    After hearing this, the child immediately nodded and became firm.


    Wuchen took the cloak from the cold and pulled it off directly, covering the child''s body and said: "Little fool, you can''t freeze to death here and put the cloak on me!"


    When he finished speaking, he was blown by the cold wind, because he was only wearing an extremely thin, somewhat transparent kimono.


    Let him become cold involuntarily.


    Asta smiled aside.


    Wuchen snorted and rolled his eyes


    He took off his upper body clothes, tied them around his waist, and said coldly, "Go in!"


    When he finished speaking, he ran abruptly very quickly!


    In the eyes of the child who was waiting in place, there was a little bit of fear, but he tightened his clothes tightly, clenched the source, and his eyes showed a little bit of firmness, gritted his teeth!


    And this time


    Ge Xiu quickly broke through the cave, a booming explosion sounded, and the two brothers suddenly turned their heads and looked over, with a sense of fear in their eyes!


    Following Astar at this time, the two rushed in soon!


    The dust-free dress is a bit weird, the upper body is naked, and she is wearing a pair of slightly transparent white pants.


    There was a knife hanging around his waist, and the muscles of his upper body were very obvious. He walked out coldly and looked at the two brothers, saying, "You two bastards, you are the kid who abducts children. I hate abduction. The child''s bastard!"


    Just when he finished speaking, Terezia quickly rushed in with the child at the entrance of the cave just now. There was a little more anxiety in his eyes, and Noelle followed!


    Mother Terezia saw so many children being abducted here, she became even more angry and her eyes widened and said, "You... this fellow..."


    Speaking of this, the fire broke out all of a sudden!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, and then he said: "Now kneel down and begging for mercy, you can still get your life and linger, otherwise it will be a knife. If you split it over, your heads will be broken into tens of millions!


    When he finished speaking, he pulled out the black iron sword, the sword didn��t shine at all.


    It seemed that it could absorb thousands of light and fire, and the moment when I took a step forward coldly, the surrounding light suddenly flickered!


    Wuchen''s eyes are full of murderous echoes!


    Ge Xiu also directly summoned his own magic book!


    The two brothers were shocked immediately!


    .

 v15 Chapter 672： Conspirator

    But at this moment, after hearing this, Barlow immediately shouted directly: "Neige! Hurry up and kill all these guys!"


    When Neige heard this, his eyes widened in excitement, took a deep breath, and shouted: "Don''t worry, Brother Barlow, no one can hurt you!"


    When talking about this, he revealed a strong and resolute policy. After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes helplessly, snorted, and the knife in his hand suddenly flicked. , An astonishing breath was released instantly!


    Then a long gully appeared in front of him. He looked at his brother coldly, and the two said: "Just give me...surrender!"


    The two of them were immediately taken aback. The astonishing sword aura made them involuntarily swallow tense saliva, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Sister Tregia was also taken aback for a while, and then she said: "Mr. Wuchen, don''t kill them first, ask them what they are going to do first, and tie them up first!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he snapped his fingers, and immediately bound both of them with magic!


    Ge Xiu was excited for 10 minutes and took a deep breath. He wanted to kill them, but after hearing this, he forcibly held back.


    Soon he came to Mary''s side and said, "Are you all right, Mary!"


    As soon as Mary heard this, she nodded and said: "Don''t worry, brother, I''m fine, they haven''t done anything to us, but many children have already drawn a lot of magic power by them!"


    Words have just come to this point, Wuchen narrowed his eyes at this time!


    As soon as Asta heard this, he immediately became angry and took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, drew out the epee, and coldly pointed at the two brothers in front of him and said: "You two **** actually took it. It is really shameless to show their magic power, what the **** is going on!"


    When he finished speaking, he quickly looked directly at the magic machine!


    He suddenly understood, and he came over and said with an astonishing murderous look in his eyes and said: "It turns out to be like this!"


    His words said this, and he walked to the machine with a bite of his teeth.


    When Barlow saw him walking over, he quickly stood up and shouted: "No, you can''t destroy the machine, that''s..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar suddenly turned his head full of murderous aura, pointed his sword directly at him, and said coldly: "Why can''t I destroy this machine? You guy is despicable and shameless, so you dare to use such a machine. Harm!"


    When talking about this, he raised his sword and slammed it at the machine. Suddenly, an astonishing sword aura spurted out!


    The horrible sword aura instantly burst the machine directly, and the rumbling sound rang out, one after another magical rays of light flew out, returning to the bodies of the children whose magical powers had been extracted. .


    Asta is putting the sword on the ground and holding it up, and the sword aura he emits is relieved, which also makes him a little tired.


    Right now.


    Barlow shrank all of a sudden, his eyes were filled with a bit of panic, he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He was completely frightened. The problem is now big!


    But at this moment, a space-time crack appeared directly on the top of the cave.


    auzw.com At this time, everyone looked up, and only heard a very lively and slightly crazy voice: "Oh, it turns out that someone dared to destroy us. What about the instrument!"


    Wuchen snorted at this time, and hurriedly shouted to Astar: "You fool, come back soon!"


    Asta suddenly turned around when he heard this!


    Arnold suddenly stood up very excited and ran over, regardless of his brother.


    Allor soon came to the crazy girl''s side.


    The girl''s name was Sally, and her eyes were full of excitement. She looked at everyone and said, "What an interesting guy, I think it''s very funny!"


    Ge Xiu became angry casually. He didn''t know who the girl in front of him was, but he knew that this girl must be a conspirator. He immediately widened his eyes and roared, "You guy is a conspirator!" "


    This was just finished.


    Sally sighed, scratched his head, and said with a wry smile: "Really, I hate you guys always interrupting me. It''s really annoying!"


    At this time, when the words were finished, he fell in the air again, and a person was dropped, and that was Walters!


    There was also a slight disdain in Walters'' eyes, he snorted, and said with a faint smile: "You guys are ready to die. You dare to destroy our plan. It''s a group of people who came to die!"


    After hearing this.


    Asta suddenly widened his eyes in anger, and roared: "You **** bastard, did you arrange for their two brothers to extract the magic of the children! You **** guys!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the two looked at each other, and both laughed loudly. Only when Walters laughed and said, "So what? The life of the inferior." In our eyes, it is nothing more than that. You **** human beings deserve to die. Why can''t we use it? The recycling of garbage is also effective!"


    At this moment Wuchen was completely angry after hearing this, his eyes narrowed slightly, he took a deep breath, shook the knife lightly, and immediately slid out a gully again, and said coldly: "It seems It��s time to kill them all!"


    Ge Xiu said very angrily: "Indeed!"


    Wuchen looked back at the nun and Noelle and said, "You two send the children out first. It''s too dangerous to let the children here. Let''s hold back the time!"


    After Barlow unlocked the magic at this time, he was very excited and laughed and said: "Now you are finished, now you are dead!"


    Sally laughed very happily and said, "It is true that they are dead, and you are dead too!"


    Nene didn''t react, but soon shouted: "Brother Barlow, it''s dangerous!"


    Barlow hadn''t reacted yet, a huge syringe was inserted directly behind his back, in an instant!


    The crazy woman Sally laughed wildly, and injected a large amount of fluid into Barlow''s body.


    Barlow suddenly turned his eyes to the extreme. In an instant, his head and whole body grew!


    .

 v15 Chapter 673： Behind the scenes the real murderer appeared

    Wuchen snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes slightly, felt the dangerous breath, and suddenly Barlow turned into a huge and terrifying monster!


    All of a sudden, everyone was very stressed.


    Wuchen gave an order: "Asta, Gosho, the two of us deal with this monster, I will kill that woman and that **** man!"


    After he finished speaking, a faint light appeared on his body instantly!


    It was the light of the thunder and lightning armor, and it turned into thunder and flew out in an instant, and at this time the monster directly protected the two people!


    Wuchenshen jumped up and slashed one of the monster''s hands with a knife, but the monster directly grew his hand!


    Sally and Walters had already stepped aside.


    Wuchen fell into the encirclement of the monster, and he couldn''t help frowning. This monster was originally unkillable and very dangerous, because it regenerates continuously. If it is to be slashed, it will not work for at least a day.


    And at this moment.


    Ashtar rushed forward with his sword, and directly helped Wuchen cut a path and said: "Wuchen, go and knock down those two bastards!"


    Ge Xiu didn''t like teamwork, but he snorted after hearing this, and directly said loudly: "Just now you said by yourself, you go, idiot!"


    Wuchen snorted, and rushed directly at the woman with a sword in his hand!


    When Sally saw him rushing towards him, his face was a little bit of excitement, his eyes widened, but at this moment, Walster finally made a move!


    "Space Magic: Conversion!"


    When the words were finished, Warster summoned two doors in an instant, and Wuchen also rushed too fast, rushing directly into the conversion door!


    When the dust-free direct falls on the ground, it is already a long distance away from them in an instant!


    It was just at this time that Walster said with a cold smile, "Let you take a look at this!"


    Then Wuchen directly saw countless portals appearing next to him, and suddenly the giant hands of monsters came directly out of them!


    Wuchen narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, but there was an incomparably powerful thunder and lightning armor on his body, a crackling sound came, and all of his tentacles were directly turned into coke!


    He snorted coldly, and the long knife in his hand suddenly slashed past, and an astonishing sword energy instantly rushed forward!


    At this time, Warst was taken aback, and soon he flew up to the sky quickly, and the sword energy cut the cave directly out of a huge hole!


    And this time.


    Sally once again summoned a huge slime to run wild in the cave!


    Sister Tregia also quickly sent the children out, took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and said to Noelle who was next to him: "You go out and apply for support right away. It seems that these people It''s difficult to deal with, they should not deal with such a person, you should immediately ask for support!"


    At this time, Noelle hesitated a bit after hearing this. He bit his teeth, looked at the children, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and said, "I know, I will send the children. Those who go to the church will also apply for support. Wait a minute!"


    auzw.com was very determined when he finished speaking, and quickly rushed to the door with a group of children!


    Soon, Noelle left.


    Sister Terezia quickly joined the battle!


    At this time, the people are carrying two monsters!


    Since Wuchen knew that it was very simple to kill these two monsters with his own strength, but he didn''t want to kill those two people, but wanted to arrest them for interrogation, so he could not use too much power, otherwise he would chop them. Those two people will be in trouble if they die!


    At the same time more importantly.


    If he has used a strong force, he will directly collapse the cave and everyone will die directly. This is one of the reasons why he can only fight with a knife!


    Wuchen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and squeezed the knife. He cut off a large hand of the slime. In an instant, he turned around again and slashed the one that flew out of the space. The hand of a monster.


    He immediately frowned and said coldly: "It seems that the problem is a bit troublesome. They can regenerate infinitely. There is no gap at all. I can''t get close to them at all!"


    But then he already had an idea.


    Ge Xiu snorted and said coldly: "If you are like this, let me go to them and kill them, right?"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this and said, "You can cover me!"


    The words were just finished.


    Ge Xiu rolled his eyes and said disdainfully: "I don''t want to cover an idiot like you, obviously it''s impossible..."


    Wuchen put a knife on his neck, widened his eyes and said, "What did you just say?"


    Ge Xiu''s neck was shrunk by the cold blade, and he was shocked. He swallowed a nervous saliva, took a deep breath, and said quickly, "Wow, okay, hurry up!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, but he was ready, and soon inscribed a special warlock on his profound iron sword!


    Faintly said: "I haven''t used this weird move for a long time, you guy, be careful, and the old woman, don''t just die like this!"


    When Tregia heard this, he rolled his eyes and snorted, and then a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "The kid who has no magic at all, let me see what you can do!"


    At this time, Ashtar took a deep breath and used the sword horizontally in front of him, the huge epee. At this time, he could no longer feel the weight. Although he was tired, he didn''t care. : "No dust, think of a way, what on earth do you want?"


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "Of course there is a way, you can cover me, just attract the attention of two monsters, just create a little chance for me!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone hummed and nodded. Soon the plan began!


    At this moment, the two monsters attacked the people in the cave even more boiling, everyone dodged from left to right, and quickly attracted attention!


    Asta roared loudly, and immediately uttered a huge roar: "The fourth activity! Open!"


    There was a violent explosion sound, and he could only hear the sound of broken bones. At this time, he had ignored so much, and directly opened the strongest state that he could open!


    .

 v15 Chapter 674： Cooperate

    Ashta became the focus of the audience at this time, he suddenly jumped up, Wuchen was a little surprised!


    Then Asta jumped into the air at this moment, and he spun with the sword directly. There were special patterns all over his body!


    The two of Ge Xiu quickly joined up. The monsters were beaten down and retreated. Although they were still regenerating, Asta immediately spewed out infinite sword energy when he went down with a sword, standing on his body with blue light. appear!


    When Walterston was shocked, he quickly said to Sally next to him: "Now we should retreat. It seems that they have already started to explode. We have to leave soon!"


    The words were just finished.


    Sally shook his head when he heard this, looking at Ashtar and Wuchen with excitement in his eyes, and said: "The two guys are super interesting and super interesting. I want them to accept my research. It must be fun to slice them and study them!"


    When he said this, he seemed even more mad, Walterston frowned, snorted, and sighed somewhat helplessly.


    At this time, Walters quickly and directly activated his magic again, and quickly attacked the approaching Astar!


    Astar''s speed and reflexes have been greatly enhanced, although he has only opened the first state and fourth activity.


    But he was already strong and it felt terrifying. The sword in his hand swung like a storm, and the rotating sword aura made the two monsters unable to get close, although the two monsters still swelled to two. The top of the cave!


    But at this moment, Ashtar still defeated the two monsters steadily.


    Ge Xiu immediately jumped up behind Astar, and at the same time he opened his other eye directly, and suddenly shouted: "You guys give me a good look, I save up A trick released by powerful magic!"


    "Mirror creation magic reflects light infinitely!"


    When the words were finished, a violent light shot directly from the eyes and rushed towards the enemy in front of him.


    It was those two monsters that instantly formed a wall to block them, but just at this time, the light hadn''t directly exhausted.


    Star jumped and quickly connected up, catching the light with his own arrow, because its arrow can directly absorb magic. At that moment, it was until the monster''s body was directly festered by the light. Asta struck out with a sharp sword!


    An astonishing sword qi flew out, and in an instant there was a boom, expanding the wound!


    Immediately at this moment, both of them had a disdainful smile at the corners of their mouths, and Ashtar fell on the ground and saw that he was about to be eroded by the monster, but it was at this moment.


    Ge Xiu was going to be exhausted, and something happened that neither of them expected!


    Ge Xiu sneered, snorted, his eyes widened, and at the same time he threw a knife directly in his hand, and at the same time, a light flew in his mirror to speed up the knife!


    That is the dust-free Xuan Tie Tai Sword!


    A black iron sword flew out in an instant, and the instant it reached the speed of light, it directly struck Sali''s tender face!


    It directly caused an extra wound on the face.


    Sally was already very excited at the moment, but was scratched on his face, and suddenly became angry, his eyes widened, and he was going to command the two monsters to swallow everyone up, but he heard a very noisy sound behind him. Come!


    auzw.com


    At this time, Walters was also stunned, and turned around blankly, but at this moment the blue light attracted the attention of the two!


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, and he snorted: "Oh, it seems that something interesting is coming. You haven''t noticed it. Are you not aware of it now?"


    "Xianfa dissolves the spiral pill!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the huge fiery red spiral pill caught the two in an instant!


    The sound of crackling came from the two directly, and the huge spiral pill smashed the two into the cave!


    Sally was lost for a while and was stunned to the ground, and a large part of his clothes were chopped up. At the same time, the two monsters shrank in an instant, completely dissipating like a festering wound!


    At this time, Walters coughed up blood, his eyes were full of surprise, and he didn''t dare to accept such a thing for a while. How did that guy appear there, why is it like this!


    The two Wuchen fell to the ground with a faint smile on their faces, snorted, and sighed with disdain in their eyes!


    Put the long knife into the scabbard and said: "You always thought that Ashtar was the trump card, but in fact I was the trump card!"


    The words just came to this point, and suddenly he was smiling, and at this moment, Walters slowly stood up. He felt that his spine was about to be broken. If it wasn''t because of deliberately protecting it with magic Myself, I''m really finished.


    He stood upright in a daze, another blood spurted out, and directly half-kneeled in front of Wuchen.


    Said: "What the **** is going on? What was that kind of power just now..."


    He felt that his body was constantly being destroyed, and at this time!


    At this time, the few people also took a breath, and soon came to the two of them, and said coldly: "You finally can''t help it!"


    Wuchen snorted coldly, looked at Walters and said, "It''s time to take you back. You guys must have a lot of worthwhile information!"


    The words just received here, but suddenly saw a ray of light, and quickly said to everyone: "Get out of the way!"


    Ashtar reacted first, and when he turned his head, he saw the infinite light flickering!


    Just then at this time.


    Ge Xiu took a deep breath, and his scalp was numb. Before he could react, he only felt that he was going to be inserted to death, but Ashtar rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. The lightsaber penetrated Astar''s body instantly!


    Ge Xiu was thrown into the air, his eyes full of surprise, this **** newcomer protected himself? !


    Mother Terezia was about to die, but at this moment, the dust-free speed flew out very quickly, and the moment the catapult started, she directly blocked the lightsaber with her body!


    Wuchen''s body was covered with dense lightsabers, the viewing bird''s scalp was numb, and looking at the shining man in front of him, he involuntarily coughed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of unwillingness, and he took a deep breath and said: " You guys dare to play the sneak attack set is really shameless!"


    After saying this, Tregia reflected it, and immediately said to Wuchen: "It''s okay!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 675： Severely injured by a sneak attack

    After receiving such an attack, Wuchen couldn''t help but smiled bitterly at this time. He had consciously sealed a little bit of his power before, but if it took too long, he sealed a part of the power in his body, at least he already had 5 Become a powerful seal in the body!


    Wuchen is only dealing with the enemy with 50% strength, but this time he has a sense of helplessness in his eyes!


    I sighed, I didn''t expect that my 50% power would not be enough!


    The teeth clenched his scalp and it was a little numb. He was covered with lightsabers all over his body, but he was half-kneeling on the ground forcibly supporting him, and he stuck his sword on the ground so that he would not fall directly!


    The pain finally reminded him of the feeling of fighting!


    He turned to look at Astar.


    Asta suffered great damage all over his body, and his abdomen, legs, and hands were severely injured!


    It fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, Astar seemed to be dying, his eyes were full of unwillingness, he took a deep breath, and forcibly stood up.


    The huge reconstruction supported his body. After gritting his teeth, his scalp was a little numb, he clenched his fists and said, "Senior Ge Xiu, are you all right..."


    After Ge Xiu heard this, he was greatly shocked!


    Seeing Asta''s whole body injured, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty in his heart, and quickly stepped forward and said in surprise: "You..."


    There was a sense of helplessness in Asta��s gaze, he took a deep breath, turned his head and looked behind him, the golden man, gritted his teeth and said: "A **** guy, he is playing a sneak attack. This set!"


    Saying this, there were a few more helpless eyes in his eyes, and I didn''t expect that he was attacked!


    Wuchen also took a breath, and then at this moment, he said coldly: "It seems that I have to force me to use tricks! Let me recover, can you guys delay the time?"


    After Terezia heard this, he suddenly sighed speechlessly, and quickly said: "Don''t be aggressive anymore..."


    The lightsaber on the dust-free slowly dissipated, and he also sat on the ground directly, his whole body was bleeding non-stop, he gritted his teeth, sighed and said, "Then I should have no one to deal with. , He should be the strongest one now, did those two **** run away?"


    At this moment, the words were just finished, and everyone reacted. The two who had been severely injured just now had already left!


    There was a bit of helpless bitterness in Wuchen''s eyes, and he did not expect that he would be tricked!


    At this time, he will also come up with his real strength, and he will also come up with his own strength!


    He said coldly: "If that''s the case, just wait for a while!"


    After taking a breath, he forcibly supported his body with a knife!


    Soon he was directly supporting him, and he took a stance in a flat place. At the same time, the knife was inserted to the side and his hands clasped together. Although the blood on his body kept flowing, he did not receive treatment, but was full of breath. It''s all converged!


    The man with the golden light snorted coldly, a slight disdain appeared in his eyes, and finally revealed his true appearance.


    That looks a little scary.


    auzw.com does not look like a normal human at all, with special charms on his face, and wearing a white robe, looking like a priest!


    He looked at everyone with a little contempt in his eyes and said: "You guys should all die, you dare to hurt


    It really makes me feel angry to hurt my companion! "


    When this said this, the murderous look in his eyes floated out!


    Ashtar forced his back and pulled the epee, pointing at the man in front of him and said: "You think we will come like this, then try again, we will never give up to you!"


    Hearing this, the man said coldly: "Really? You are not willing to admit defeat. That''s good, then let me see when you can dance!"


    Wuchen took a breath, and said coldly: "Asta, your physical condition is no longer tolerant of you to turn on another state. If you continue to play like this, you will die! Get out! , Now is not the time for you to be strong!"


    And at this moment, I only heard a boring voice: "Oh, it''s really embarrassing, you guys really feel helpless!"


    At this time, I saw only a strong man, walked out slowly, and walked directly beside Wuchen


    At this time, this man is the leader of the black explosive cow: Ye Jian Sukeda


    At this moment, beside him, he was following Fenlar.


    Fenlar looked at Asta and Wu Chen in shock, both of them were seriously injured!


    Ye Jianjie scratched the back of his head helplessly in his big eyes, and said with a wry smile: "If it weren''t for that idiot Noelle, we didn''t know that such a big thing had happened. Are you so brave? "


    After Wuchen heard this, he snorted and didn''t change his posture, but said faintly: "Of course, I''m the protagonist..."


    After Ye Jianjie asked this, a faint smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and he laughed and said, "The protagonist in this bloodline is the last to appear. I''m here to clean up the mess, okay?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen''s mouth made a few helpless smiles, shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "This guy is really real, do it, kill them!"


    After hearing this.


    Seeing that Dr. Jie Dalei nodded, he drew the knife out, took a deep breath, looked at the man in front of him, and said, "You dare to hurt my team member, it proves that you have gone to death. Realize it!"


    When talking about this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time he said to Fenlar beside him: "Send the injured people back!"


    This was just finished.


    Asta took the sword in his hand and shouted loudly: "No, I definitely don''t want to go back!"


    Wuchen coldly interrupted: "What an idiot, you have reached the limit. If it weren''t for supporting your hands with a breath of breath, your feet would have been broken directly. You must go back and receive treatment, otherwise you I just want to die, and you have to go back to the nun!"


    When Tregia heard this, he was stunned.


    Wuchen felt a bit helpless, and didn''t open his eyes. Instead, he said faintly: "You must go back, otherwise you both will be in danger. Also, Ge Xiu is no longer suitable for fighting, and there is no magic power left. , Don��t try to be strong here, hurry up!"


    After hearing this, Fenlar was stunned for a moment, and asked quickly: "You have been injured so badly, could it be that you..."


    .

 v15 Chapter 676： Astars determination

    Wuchen snorted, opened his eyes slightly and said, "I''m not going back, I''m going to fight here!"


    Astar immediately protested loudly: "We also have to fight here, they are not my opponents..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly, his eyes full of helplessness, this guy is really brave, obviously the bones of his hands and feet have been cracked, if it weren''t for a breath of breath, how could he still be able to lift it? The huge epee can only open the first state at the same time, there is no way to open the second state of recovery power at all!


    Ashtar really knows what it means to be foolish!


    Ye Jianjieda actually rolled his eyes helplessly, sighed, and said with a speechless wry smile: "Don''t mess with me here, you guy, hurry up and take someone back to rest. I''ve already seen it. , The bones in your body are almost broken, if you didn''t support it with a breath of breath, you would have died!"


    After hearing this, Asta was stunned suddenly, a little unwilling in his eyes, shook his head, unusually firm.


    And this time.


    Finlar has directly opened the door!


    The other two also left in a hurry!


    Because they have lost their magic power, and they were badly injured in the battle just now, so they can only leave quickly!


    At this time, Fenlar quickly said, "Boss, what can I do about this!"


    Just heard this.


    Ye Jiansuke laughed a lot and said, "Since this is the case, let me go beyond the limit here!"


    When the words came to this point, he swiped the knife and rushed out directly, regardless of the other two, Fenlar looked at him in shock!


    Wuchen is not ready at this time, because he wants to collect more natural energy and directly enter his real fairy mode!


    If you turn on the incomplete fairy mode again, I''m afraid there will be problems!


    And now it is impossible for a seriously injured body to completely unlock the seal, only to turn on the complete fairy mode to restore his body and have the power to fight at the same time!


    And Asta was not polite to see the leader rushing out, raising the epee directly turned on his power again!


    "Domen: Open!"


    He opened the 8 doors of Dunjia directly, and he was completely unaware of life or death. In an instant, he burst into an astonishing light on his body. At the same time, more lines appeared on his body, but there was a clicking sound and his bones came again He heard the cracking sound, but he didn''t care, he knew the pain, but he had to cut off the enemy in front of him!


    The blood was quickly stopped, and at the same time it turned into a **** gas floating in the air, but it rushed up in an instant!


    At this time, the man braving the golden light snorted and said faintly: "Have the courage, but facing me, you are sure to lose!"


    When he finished speaking, the man once again showed a golden light whip from his hand, and directly beat the two of them away.


    Ye Jianjieda heard the golden light whip leaf lashing towards him, snorted, the knife in his hand swung a faint light, his dark magic book exploded with amazing power, his eyes widened. At the moment, it smashed out with one blow!


    "The Dark Creation Magic Entangles the ignorance cut!"


    When the words were finished, in an instant, he saw that his knife was wrapped with black light, and in an instant it was slashed out, and the whip was directly cut off.


    The whip made of light magic was cut with one blow!


    auzw.com At this time, the man was taken aback, and a little surprised said: "The legendary dark magic?!"


    I just said that, but at this moment, I suddenly heard a roar from his right hand: "Don''t underestimate me, look at me! Whirlwind!"


    Ashtar was very violent. He directly lifted the huge epee in the air. The light was shining above the epee, and a clicking sound came from his ribs again, because he moved his waist too hard. The directly rotating force suddenly formed a green whirlwind, which turned directly!


    Huge green sword cyclone


    In between, he released amazing energy and turned to the golden man in front of him!


    The man was also taken aback, and in an instant he condensed a special light shield beside his hand!


    The shield blocked the sword aura, but the shield also shattered. The man was forced to retreat more than a dozen steps away, and Ashta also fell directly to the ground with a snap, and smashed into the pile of rocks. He coughed up a mouthful of blood with his sword on his body!


    There was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes!


    And at this moment, Ye Jian Sukeda of course also knew that Ashtar was about to collapse completely, his eyes were a little helpless, what a big fool, he sighed with this thought in his heart, very speechless appearance.


    Said: "What a fool, can you not be so aggressive, always worrying about me!"


    When talking about this, immediately followed by rushing into the past again!


    Holding a knife in his hand, it is also entwined with dark magic!


    The special magic slashed away countless lights!


    Zi suddenly snorted and was directly pushed back onto a large rock, but then countless rays of light burst from his body, his eyes widened, and he roared and said, "The creation of light becomes the spear of magic and divine light! "


    In an instant, the violent rays of light gathered directly together, slamming Ye Jiansuke out in front of him.


    Ye Jian Sukeda took a breath. This guy��s attacks are all ranged. If he gets promoted, he will gain a big advantage. But the most powerful thing about this guy is that he can��t be hit by the enemies of the process at all. !


    Otherwise, he could be hacked to death by himself.


    And at this time.


    He also immediately came to Asta''s side, frowning and watching forcibly supporting, standing Asta said: "You guys are really a fighting mad demon. You have become like this. Are you crazy to beat you? Get out quickly!"


    There was no ease in the words, but at this moment, Ashtar''s eyes were full of unwillingness, his teeth clenched, and he took a deep breath and said, "But...it''s the head...I..."


    At this moment, Astar couldn''t speak well, and he fell to the ground with a snap in the middle, and the whole person was going to be abolished.


    Right now.


    Only one voice came: "Oh, it''s our turn to come out. It''s really nice to pick up a head of the head for nothing!"


    It was a very wild voice, and then only saw a huge fireball rushing towards the two of them.


    "Salamanda''s Breath"


    There was a huge voice, and the power of terror spewed out!


    Just when Ye saw that Jieda was about to directly hold Astar and retreat, he suddenly heard a voice!


    .

 v15 Chapter 677： Fairy mode in full state

    "Xianfa Huo Escape, the fire is extinguished!"


    The huge flame bomb was directly spit out, and the sound of thunder and explosion came, blocking the huge Tuxi!


    After the explosion, flames were burning all around!


    Wuchen has completely recovered as usual, but special lines appeared on his body, and the tear grooves in his eyes became deeper. With long hair flying across his head, he held a knife in his hand and snorted coldly. Came in front of the two.


    Astar''s gaze was a little surprised, and he quickly said: "No dust! Are you okay?"


    Wuchen showed a few helpless expressions on his face, squatted down, patted his head, and said with a wry smile: "What a foolish leader, it seems that these guys are very difficult to deal with. The one just now should be special. I sensed the magic!"


    Ye Jian Jieshi also stood up, snorted, and the knife in his hand was once again entangled with magic.


    Said: "It is the fairy of fire in the legend, very difficult to deal with!"


    After hearing this, Asta clenched his teeth with a sword and said: "Is it the fairy magic in the legend? That''s really uncomfortable. What should I do now!"


    This has just come to this point.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, and then said: "The commander gave me a chance to treat this kid Asta is dying, you can hold them first!"


    Ye Jianjie directly vomited the cigarette next to his mouth, sighed, and said helplessly: "Really, this idiot doesn''t want to leave. Then you can treat it first, I will hold back the time!"


    At this point, his expression became bitter, and he coldly stretched out the knife and pointed it at the crowd. At the same time, when the smoke cleared, he saw a few people in front of him!


    One was a man who was as majestic as a lion, his eyes revealed a brutal look!


    One is a cute girl, but there is a bit of murderous in his eyes.


    The other has a decadent look, full of helplessness.


    At this moment.


    Most of Ye Jiansuke felt strange, frowning, snorted and said, "You guys seem to be familiar!"


    Just after speaking, I saw a faint smile on the face of the decadent man, and the light flickered in an instant!


    Ye Jianjieda had time to react, only to see that the man''s hand had touched his magic book in an instant, and he said jokingly: "Oh, it''s really troublesome, but it''s enough now!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he flashed directly again, returning to the side of the few people.


    Ye Jianjieda frowned tightly, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "You guy is such a troublesome guy!"


    He naturally knew right away, this guy must have a special magic!


    The flash just now is a kind of time-space magic, thinking like this in my heart, he involuntarily took a deep breath.


    At this time, I saw the leading man with golden light all over, snorted coldly and said: "Introduce ourselves again, we are the magic eyes of the white night, and my name is Licht! And they ...But the strongest among our white night''s magic eyes!"


    I just received this, and only a cold voice came from here: "I have been looking for you for a long time, and you finally showed up!"


    "Yes, that''s right, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! It''s time for a shame!"


    "See you at night, you bastard, there is such a fun opponent who doesn''t call me!"


    Immediately after this time, only a few people were seen, and they walked out slowly!


    auzw.com


    At this moment, I walked into the cave, and the three leaders came!


    Head of Bi Wild Rose: Charlotte


    Head of the Emerald Praying Mantis: Jack the Ripper


    Head of the Silver Winged Eagle: Nosail


    The three of them had already arrived at this time, and at the same time they all revealed an amazing murderous look, their eyes were full of cold light!


    At this moment, everyone was a little surprised.


    Ye Jianjie carried a knife with a faint smile on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to have all three regiment leaders come to support me. It''s really interesting!"


    This was just finished.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes immediately, snorted and said, "You guys are really unforgiving!"


    Jack the Ripper snorted, and pointed the special knife in his hand at Suke Yosuke in front of him, and said, "You guy, is such a fun opponent not calling me at all? It''s really amazing. Feel helpless! Kaka"


    Ye Jianjieda sighed and said, "What a perverted guy, you can fight if you want, I don''t care anyway!"


    At this point, his expression became bitter, but those bitter eyes were staring at Bai Ye��s magic eyes.


    At this time, Astar was also cured, although it was only temporarily cured.


    However, he immediately felt that he could fight again all over his body, and immediately took up the sword, took a deep breath and said, "I want to fight too!"


    At this point, the breath of the whole body rose again.


    The dust-free slap slapped his forehead and said: "You fool, give me a rest, let me come, those guys must be caught!"


    His words said this, he has entered the fairy mode, he is completely fearless, although it was incomplete before, now it is complete, there is already a huge difference for them!


    Coldly walked to the side of the group leader, flicked the long knife softly, and snorted coldly, "You guys ran very fast last time, this time be prepared to die Yet?"


    When the words were finished, the knife in his hand pointed at everyone!


    After hearing this.


    I only saw the lion in front of me, the wild man who laughed loudly and said, "That guy is not dead yet, I remember, that move didn��t make him die immediately, I remember I didn��t try too hard. , But let him..."


    Wuchen became angry, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he slammed it out!


    "A blow to the power of Thor!"


    The astonishing sword aura spewed out like a magnificent ocean, and instantly rushed to the man in front of him. The man who was as wild as a lion immediately slapped it out, and a huge catch collided with it. Only to offset it!


    Wuchen snorted and said, "Assholes who only hurt people with secret arrows, are you ready to die!"


    His words said this, which shocked everyone!


    Nossel took a deep breath and said, "You will pay for everything you do!"


    The war is about to start!


    .

 v15 Chapter 678： Fierce battle

    At this time, the faces of the three people in front of everyone showed a somewhat disdainful smile!


    The wild man like a lion snorted coldly, and he looked at Wuchen in front of him and said: "The last time you were beaten so badly, this time I want to avenge you!"


    As he said this, the corners of his mouth were slightly maddened, and Wuchen saw the madness in his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Ye Jian next to him. Jie Dai and Asta said: "Big Asta, you two go to deal with the white-haired **** behind them! We are going to deal with the three sneaky bastards!"


    When this was finished, everyone nodded.


    Ye Jianjie Da lazily sighed, touched the back of his head, gave a wry smile, and said helplessly: "Really, but it will really cause me trouble. I didn''t expect to let me deal with them. Boss, it seems that I am really better!"


    Speaking of this, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, the knife in his hand suddenly flicked, and then an astonishing breath burst out!


    At this time, Astar was holding the heavy sword in his hand, took a deep breath, and stood beside Ye Jian Jie Da and said, "Head! What should I do now?"


    A faint smile was drawn on Ye Jianjie''s big face, and there was a slightly cold smile in his eyes, and he said, "Of course it''s **** him!"


    As soon as the words were finished, he immediately took the lead, and the speed was extremely fast, and he shot out in an instant!


    The other group leaders are naturally without exception. At this moment, they only saw the extremely wild lion, and the terrifying man instantly rushed to the two rushing people!


    But just at this time, only a wild voice was heard: "Hey, hey, can you stop our leader! Kaka!"


    When he finished speaking, Jack the Ripper directly blocked the man in front of him with his split magic.


    At this moment, I only saw a look of decadence. The man with a kitchen knife in his hand sighed and said: "Witt, don''t **** them all. This is boring, come on!"


    Witte laughed coldly, laughed loudly, and then said, "Don''t worry!"


    Immediately afterwards, with a sudden force, he knocked Jack the Ripper in front of him and flew back!


    But the strength of Jack the Ripper is also very terrifying. After all, it is also the length of a group. With a sudden blow, it directly swung a huge knife energy, cutting the ground in front of him into a huge gully!


    At this time, Witt''s eyes showed a little disdain, haha ??laughed, and immediately shouted loudly in his mouth: "Beast magic beast claws!"


    The two forces met together, and Jack the Ripper had a smile on his face. The long tongue was like that of a snake, and a cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth.


    Jack the Ripper laughed very excitedly and said: "You are really interesting, are you a lion? Looks like a lion!"


    After hearing this.


    Werther smiled coldly and said: "This is the despair that can tear you apart. I am the despair of one of the White Night''s Three Demon Eyes!"


    When he finished speaking, he set up his posture again, and the energy in his body suddenly fluctuated very terribly.


    at this time.


    auzw.com


    The false Raia, who was the three magic eyes of the White Night, showed a few helpless expressions. He looked at the two heads in front of him, sighed with speechlessness in his eyes and said, "Let me deal with two. Commander, it''s really troublesome!"


    Speaking of the words here, it is the look of helplessness at this time.


    And after hearing his words, at this moment, I only heard Noser say coldly: "Remember that you also appeared during the last attack. I also want to catch you back. The creation of Mercury has become a magical Mercury giant. Dragon!"


    When the words were finished, a huge mercury dragon was directly condensed on his body, and he slammed directly into it!


    The dragon smashed into the past. At this time, Raia cut the mercury fiercely, but then only heard Charlotte beside him, shouting loudly: "Shameless person, die for me, Thorns Create a jungle of magic thorns!"


    When the words were finished, countless thorns were once again swept from his hands, which turned into jungle-like attacks one after another, and rushed directly to Laia.


    Raia saw the attack from two parties and came to the knife in his hand. A faint light suddenly appeared, and a look of disdain was outlined at the corner of his mouth. cut!"


    When he finished speaking, he swallowed the attack in front of him with a knife. A faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He shrugged his shoulders and shook his head helplessly. Trouble, hey, you group leaders, maybe they don''t deserve their name!"


    When the words came to this point, Laia rushed out again!


    But at this moment, seeing him rushing directly towards him, Nosell''s eyes were slightly solemn, his eyes narrowed, he took a deep breath, opened his posture, and used magic again at the same time!


    "Mercury creates magic mercury holy bullet!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately condensed a small bullet next to him, and at the same time looked at 4 Zhou, at this moment, there was that sinister and somewhat gloomy voice behind him: " Oh, I''m so sorry, this lovely leader, it''s a pity that you are going to die!"


    But at this time, I heard a voice not far from the side: "Hey, hey, do you think I don''t exist!"


    "Heavy flow!"


    Wuchenzhe was holding a long knife in his hand, and suddenly swung it out. The strong force instantly flew Raia away!


    Raia spit out blood when he was beaten, and was beaten up. She stepped back more than ten meters, and took a breath of cold air!


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he was shocked involuntarily.


    Noser clenched his brows, snorted and said nothing!


    At this moment, Charlotte couldn''t help but sweat on his head, took a deep breath, and said with a bit of surprise: "I didn''t expect you this man to be useful!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he laughed instead, and said with a smile: "Alas, the lovely beautiful lady praised me. This is really interesting!"


    Charlotte rolled her eyes when she heard this, and she looked very speechless after hearing this!


    At this time, Ashtar also suffered a blockade!


    .

 v15 Chapter 679： Astars plan

    Astar waved the heavy sword in his hand and split a monster with one blow, and in front of him was Warster, who was supposed to have been directly severely injured!


    It is really surprising that Valster can directly use various space magics and send various monsters to deal with Astar.


    At this time, Ashtar was also very surprised, and a burst of swordsmen killed all the monsters he called out!


    He snorted coldly, and he used the sword to prop up his body and gasped and said coldly, "You...this guy should have been seriously injured and died..."


    After hearing this, Walster suddenly showed a look of disdain, shrugged his shoulders, laughed and said, "Really? You don''t have to be! Hahahaha, you are ready to die. Is it? Who is going to die is not always certain!"


    As soon as his words were finished, a **** hole appeared directly at Asta''s feet!


    Ashtar was shocked, and suddenly he used one to fry it, which directly caused the black hole to dissipate in an instant!


    At this moment, Ashtar only feels his scalp numb, is he already dying? My body has obviously worked very hard, but I can''t handle it at all!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he felt more helpless. Everyone was fighting. Is his body going to fail at this time? !


    His heart became more and more quit, he got up and clenched his teeth, and when he looked up, he revealed a bit of determination!


    And seeing the appearance of Astana, Walters showed a bit of sarcasm on his face, and said coldly: "I thought you were so good. It turned out to be just like this. It''s just that. But it can''t beat me at all!"


    At this moment, Astar forced to stand up straight. He could no longer hold the sword with one hand. He had to hold the sword with both hands to be able to hold the sword that was completely too heavy in his hand!


    He took a deep breath, and only felt that his lungs were aching. Because the fourth activity was forcibly turned on just now, the lungs were all painful, and he had been in a state of full concentration just now!


    If you continue to use that high-intensity power now, I am afraid that the lungs will immediately explode!


    There was a bit of helplessness in his eyes, would he lose to him like this?


    And at this moment.


    I saw a golden whip hitting him!


    Ashtar was taken aback, and flew back, dragging the heavy sword, back ten steps away!


    Ye Jian Jieda took the opportunity to come to him, looked at him panting, rolled his eyes, snorted and said, "Is that idiot just like that? It''s not like my team member, black and violent. All cows have amazing talents!"


    After hearing this, Asta smiled bitterly, sighed helplessly, and said with a sense of helplessness: "Boss, don''t laugh, I''m really dying now. I feel like my body is going to be straight..."


    auzw.com Ye Jianjie slapped his head on the back of his head, rolled his eyes, snorted and said, "You fellow, don''t drop me the chain at this time, since you I have chosen to stay and continue to fight. Just deal with that guy. I deal with the main general, and you must get rid of the little **** beside the main general. You can''t let him make trouble for me!"


    After Asta heard this, he bit his teeth and took a deep breath, clenched his fists and said, "I will work hard!"


    at this time.


    After Ye Jianjieda got this question, he was completely dissatisfied. Instead, he rolled his eyes and snorted, "If you just tell me that you will work hard, this is actually no different from talking nonsense. What I need is You promise me that you must defeat him, and you can''t let him cause any trouble to me, otherwise I will cut you off!"


    After hearing this, Astaton casually broke out in a cold sweat, feeling a little bit more surprised, took a deep breath, and breathed out another breath. He knew that his body load had reached its limit. If you continue to fight, it will cause irreversible damage!


    But his heart at the moment suddenly became firmer, and at the same time his eyes narrowed slightly, he gritted his teeth and said, "I will defeat him!"


    The corners of Ye Jiansuke''s mouth slightly outlined a smile and said, "That''s right, if you can''t beat him, you can''t. Give me here to exceed my limit, even if my body is falling apart, give me the limit. !"


    When he finished speaking, he quickly rushed out of the knife in his hand, and immediately knocked off several golden whips!


    Some whips are completely composed of light magic, but at this moment, they are constantly being cut off, which is surprising.


    At this moment, Ashtar was breathing calmly, taking a deep breath, a little thoughtfulness in his eyes.


    At this extremely critical time, he remembered the time when he had just come into contact with cultivation before. At that time, he found a little breathing rhythm, found a little rhythm of his own, but since then, there has been no such thing. feel.


    White snake...feel...


    Star''s mood is a little bit complicated, but he involuntarily seems to have opened the Ren Du 2 veins, just as his eyes were closed at the same time, the sword was still on the ground!


    It was at this moment that the hand of a huge monster appeared directly next to his left hand. He wanted to pinch it to death, but Astar drew out the sword with a slight flash, and cut off the monster with a sudden blow hand!


    There was a murderous look in his eyes, he suddenly opened his eyes, and said coldly: "Walters or Walster? It seems that you have forgotten your name, but it doesn''t matter, you lost!"


    At this time, there was a sense of difference in Walster''s eyes. What is this guy crazy and what is going on? Thinking like this in his heart, his scalp was numb.


    There was a sense of fear involuntarily, what''s the matter with that guy''s eyes!


    And at this moment, Astar took a deep breath and dashed forward at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, he seemed to have surpassed himself, and he usually came to Walster in an instant. 20 meters!


    Valster suddenly felt scared. He is a person who uses long-range attacks. If he finds that his opponent is about to approach him, he will immediately retreat or make the enemy retreat!


    Valster bit his teeth and quickly opened the door of space, trying to make Asta fall directly, but at the moment Asta stood in place and did not immediately rush forward, but cracked the floor under his feet!


    .

 v15 Chapter 680： The leaders dilemma

    Ashtar was burning with energy, and in an instant he heard his mouth loudly: "You guys don''t want to beat me! I! I will be here..."


    After he finished speaking, he jumped into the air, and at the same time raised the epee high in his hand. The epee exudes an amazing blue light. His whole body was also dyed with blue light, and his eyes widened. Yes, like a bullfight!


    "Seventh Shocking Door! Open!!!"


    As soon as the words fell, a crack appeared on his body, and bloodshots appeared in his eyes, which flowed straight down, but!


    The people who didn''t care at all were stunned, and several people were involuntarily stunned!


    And at this moment, the quiet girl behind Walster couldn''t help but stunned, and said in surprise, "Do you think there is such a power? If so, come on!"


    "The roar of the fire spirit!"


    The moment the words were finished, the huge salamander on the girl''s shoulder spewed an extremely huge fireball directly and slammed into Ashtar!


    Ashtar clenched the testimony at this moment. Wuchen at this time quickly passed the enemy''s attack, and his scalp was numb. Is this kid crazy? !


    Just thought about it.


    Wuchen is ready to prepare for the operation for this kid. What strange thing is this **** kid thinking? He actually opened the seventh door directly again!


    With his current physical fitness forcibly open, but he will die!


    Just thinking about it just now, only saw the cracking sound appeared in Astar''s hand, and the sound of clicking, but he has condensed an amazing force at this moment: "Day tiger!!!"


    When the words were finished, the fireball burst directly, a clicking sound rang out, a huge tiger flashed on the arrow, and it slashed with one blow, and a huge blue tiger sword energy rushed directly to the two in front of you!


    Before Valster had time to escape instantly, he was hit by the huge tiger and flew out, hitting the mountain wall behind him with a bang!


    The girl at this time was also stunned.


    The girl represents hatred, called Fana.


    He has a very powerful strength, but at this time he was stunned. It was a pity that the sword aura didn''t last in front of the girl after all, and the tiger dissipated abruptly!


    At this time, Fana''s eyes were full of fear, and he just half-kneeled, and took a breath!


    The scalp numbs involuntarily, why does it look like this? What was that sword qi just now? !


    Ashtar lay directly on the ground, and the arrow fell directly beside him, his eyes were a bit unwilling, although he defeated a small pawn.


    But it seems there is no way to fight again!


    Thinking of this in his heart, he smiled bitterly, and forcibly opening that powerful seventh door is already the limit!


    auzw.com felt like this in my heart for a while, but at this moment, I heard a rumbling voice!


    Ye Jian Jida couldn''t help being surprised at this time, and soon came to the side of the fainted Asta, and quickly shouted: "Idiot, wake me up, you can Don''t die at this time, I still need your help!"


    Astar held on, his eyes slowly opened, and blood-red tears flowed out of his eyes, and his teeth were clenched involuntarily because the seventh door was forcibly opened. At this time, his The body is completely broken!


    He took a breath and gritted his teeth and said, "What about the boss..."


    Ye Jianjie Daguang felt a few more helpless feelings, a little bit complicated, watching Astar holding the special kitchen knife in his hand, constantly opening all the attacks, gritted his teeth and said, "I have to give you away again. You can go back, otherwise you will be dead. I didn��t expect you guys to be so desperate. Even I might not be able to use the episode just now..."


    At this moment, Ashtar took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and directly inserted the arrow aside, patted his chest with his right hand, his eyes widened and said: " Boss, I will never lose the black bullshit! I have one last resort..."


    After hearing this, Ye Jianjieda was shocked. Is this kid crazy? What the **** is that trick he said? How do I feel a little afraid of permission!


    Then at this time.


    Wuchen righted the two for a long time and quickly came to Asta��s side, stopped him directly, and wanted to use the eighth hand to say: "If you are crazy, you can tell me, but If you want to find death, I can also help you. If you want to use that trick, you will die!"


    After seeing Wuchen, Asta gasped for breath, and he was about to vomit blood. There was a little helplessness in his eyes, and a smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth and said: "No dust...I shouldn''t be ashamed..."


    Wuchen took a breath, and was shocked to see him so desperately. This kid is simply the real protagonist. He has such a desperate will that ordinary dragons can''t do. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "I''m not so desperate, you lunatic, what are you doing so desperately? Your kid is really true, let me treat you first! Leader, hold back the time!"


    After hearing this.


    Ye Jianjieda became especially serious, hum, nodded, and said faintly: "I know, I will!"


    When he finished speaking, a smile appeared on his face!


    At this moment, Wu Chen took Asta Fei and rushed behind everyone.


    The other three heads also stood with the two in a terribly wild situation!


    The entire cave was immediately blown up, and at the same time, a few people quickly truce!


    At this moment.


    Wuchen was treating Ashtar and several people slowly returned!


    Jack the Ripper was full of wounds, but he was very excited. He looked back at the corner of Asta��s mouth, sketched a smile and said, ��This kid is so desperate and possesses such terrifying strength. I��m really surprised. , The blow just now can match my strength!"


    With that said, I couldn''t help showing a sense of curiosity, and said faintly: "What kind of kung fu this stinky boy does, he is so powerful!"


    Noser snorted coldly on the side, and said lightly: "Original civilians, don''t talk so much nonsense! There are still many enemies to deal with, and these guys don''t seem to want to retreat!"


    At this time, Witte immediately shook off the blood from his hand, coldly looked at Jack the Ripper in front of him and said, "You mean guy, see when you can dance!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 681： plan

    After hearing his words, Jack the Ripper loosened his muscles and said mockingly: "I think you seem to be dying, I just warmed up!"


    Fana clenched his teeth, forcibly stood up and took a deep breath.


    The scalp feels numb for a while!


    She was terrified by the move just now, she was so scared that she was about to lose the will to fight, although it represented hatred.


    But at this time, my heart was full of fear. What kind of sword aura was that kind of power? If it weren''t for the presence of Warst in front of him, he would have died if he directly blocked him!


    And at this time.


    Licht had already come to Fana��s side and quickly said, ��Fana, don��t stand there in a daze, hurry up, everyone is still waiting for your strength!��


    Fana also reflected, and nodded in a daze, took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, his eyes were slightly confused, that kind of power is really terrifying and must be eliminated!


    Thinking of this, he touched the fire spirit on his shoulder!


    Suddenly the fire elves opened their mouths again in that instant, and with a sudden spray, a huge flame rushed out in an instant!


    Wuchen has no way to go out to resist, because he can only heal Astar there!


    But at this moment, only a voice could be heard: "Oh? Flame magic? Then let me meet you!"


    This voice was bold, righteous, and a little bit angry at the same time. At this time, only one person directly released a powerful flame magic to fight against the magic of the flame wizard!


    "The flame creates a magical red lotus!"


    When the words were finished, one person suddenly appeared proudly!


    That person was Fagellain who had been seriously injured before, but had recovered!


    Fa Ge came, snorted coldly, appeared in front of everyone, burning with a faint flame, and smiled coldly to directly block the flame elf''s attack!


    At this moment the Three Demon Eyes were also shocked!


    Ye Jian Jida said with a smile on his face: "I know that the blood king will return directly. It is really great. It seems that my task can be made easier!"


    After Fagrain heard this, he snorted, his eyes showed a little helplessness, and he sighed and said: "I was notified just now, so I rushed over. I didn''t expect the battle to become so anxious. Are you? The three guys in front of you attacked the capital before, right?"


    I just finished speaking, I saw Witt walked out coldly, with a smile drawn out of the corner of his mouth, and said: "Young Master, I thought you were so good, so I just dared to come out now, it''s really interesting!"


    Fagrain instantly recognized the person who had attacked him before, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath and said, "It seems that it''s time for me to start my revenge, isn''t it? ?"


    When talking about this, a faint murderous aura floated out, but at this moment, he was already angry!


    And at this time Charlotte also took a deep breath, snorted coldly, put the thorn sword across her body, and said: "We must never let them go, we must never let them escape, this time we absolutely must let them They pay the price!"


    Wuchen treated Asta, but Asta also fainted. He looked at Asta a little helplessly, and said: "Dear leader, you have to be careful, but Don''t become the guy behind me!"


    Faklein nodded, and said with a flick of his cloak, "Don''t worry, I will avenge him!"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen''s mouth drawn a faint smile and said: "Come, it''s time, come! I''ll tell you a plan, how about it? We have to hurt their leader first!"


    This was just finished, everyone understood it, Wuchen quickly explained the plan!


    Everyone frowned at this time, but only one smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Jianjieda said with a smile in his eyes: "The kid is really vicious, but it must be effective!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly and said, "Go!"


    Everyone heard the words, although they were not very willing, they quickly changed their voices, hum, and nodded.


    Wuchen quickly appeared directly on his own sword with the technique of Flying Thunder God!


    There was a slight smile in his eyes and said, "I see if you are not fooled! "


    After speaking, he suddenly slammed the knife, and immediately rushed out, extremely fast, and at the same time everyone launched an attack!


    The other party is naturally unceremonious!


    Wuchen''s opponent this time directly ran into Licht in front of him!


    Licht looked at Wuchen in front of him and said coldly: "You dare to hurt my companion. I want to kill you for revenge. Otherwise, I can''t calm the anger in my heart. Give me death. The creation becomes a magical light!"


    When the words were finished, countless light arrows appeared behind him, and they shot directly at Wuchen


    Wuchen means that the corner of his mouth has a slight smile, followed by a faint smile and said: "Oh, this is really interesting!"


    Just after the words were finished, the knife in his hand suddenly flicked, and he directly threw the knife in front of Licht, who was flying high above the sky!


    Wuchen also instantaneously went out in an instant!


    Licht went straight to the front and was dust-free, so he took the knife and flew high in the sky, slashing it down!


    Suddenly he was shocked and flew back. At this time, Fana quickly took part in the battle, and once again caused the huge flame elf to spit out flames, directly backing the dust-free burn.


    at this time!


    I heard the voice: "Hey, hey, have you forgotten me! Dark magic entangles ignorance!"


    When the words are finished.


    Licht flew back and retreated again today, but that knife also hit his arm directly in an instant, causing a large amount of damage to his arm, although it only scratched the muscles and Skin.


    But, making him extremely angry, his eyes widened in horror, and he roared: "You **** dare to hurt me, I must kill you, you give me..."


    Just now, I just heard a voice coming from: "Hey, hey, have you forgotten me!"


    Dust-free words came from the top of his head. He suddenly looked up, too late to perform magic, but only saw an azure blue object on top of his head. The azure blue object gradually changed color, and he was involuntarily frightened and frightened. It''s a big jump, what the **** is this!


    .

 v15 Chapter 682： Reinforcement support

    Wuchen''s eyes were full of smiles, just now, with the help of his own knife, he immediately teleported into the sky again!


    The Art of Flying Thunder God cannot be cracked by ordinary people!


    Wuchen immediately raised the huge spiral pill, and he instantly added a large amount of magnetic escape energy to the blue spiral pill!


    "Xianfa Magnetic Escape Spiral Pill!"


    The huge blue-gray spiral pill was suddenly pulled from the top of the head!


    Licht took a sigh of relief casually, and he was about to be hit directly, but at this moment, a portal appeared directly under his feet, and he fell down instantly!


    Then Wuchen hit the ground in an instant, the sound of a boom rang, and a huge pit appeared in the cave!


    Wuchen then got up from the pit, shook the dust on his hand, and snorted. At this time, the pit that his huge Spiral King smashed out can directly make hundreds of people jump into it!


    At least 10 meters wide!


    The huge pit shocked everyone, and the group leaders and the Three Demon Eyes were involuntarily stunned and stunned.


    Licht was saved, and Warster, who still had a little magic power, used the portal to save him, otherwise he would definitely die under that blow!


    Licht gritted his teeth and took a breath, his eyes showing a bit of unwillingness, looking at the dustlessness in front of him, and the tremendous destructive power, he knew that this was a huge obstacle. , Must kill his heart, thinking like this is to clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said: "Go and kill him!"


    Valster beside him took a breath, leaned on the stone wall, stood up straight and gritted his teeth and said: "This guy used this similar move to beat me severely before. That guy''s moves are very insidious! "


    After Wuchen heard this, he sighed helplessly and said: "Really, since you all said insidious, commander, remember to get out of the way!"


    Ye Jian Jieda nodded after saying this, shrugged his shoulders and flashed aside, and it was at this moment.


    Raia and Witte did not have time to defend themselves!


    Because the two of them have been completely entangled, they can''t get out of their bodies at all, and they are directly surrounded by four heads!


    Wuchen took a deep breath, and completed the seal with both hands. At the same time, because he is still in the fairy mode, although he is not completely capable of winning, he knows that he is going to kill the two in front of him. It must be very good. easy!


    Thinking of this in his heart, his eyes suddenly stared, and the knot printing was completed at the same time, and in an instant he spit straight ahead!


    "Xianfa Toad Oil Flare!"


    Directly inject a large amount of celestial energy into your own surgery


    In an instant, a huge flame was expelled from the mouth, and it rushed toward the two of them. The width of the fire source directly reached 10 meters, and the height reached tens of meters, like a huge wave. The past is slapped!


    Seeing such a situation at this time, both of them were shocked. Who is the devil? The flame of this guy is too strong!


    I just thought about it just now.


    auzw.com


    Witte and Raia were also stunned. Is that guy crazy? What is going on with this flame? !


    At this moment, the two of them couldn''t help but regret later, they were too far away from their master, thinking like this in their hearts.


    Fana stepped forward at this time, took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and quickly performed magic again!


    "The roar of the flame elf!"


    There was a huge roar, and then the flame elf on his shoulder spit out a huge flame, burned directly, and met with it. Although the flame was strong against it, it did not last long, but only three times. The second time expires instantly!


    Immediately afterwards, the flame elves released flames even more desperately, and finally the two flames offset each other, but the two were also injured.


    The terrifying temperature released by Wuchen instantly burned the two of them, although the two of them were only burned a little at the moment.


    There was a faint smile drawn in the corner of the dust-free clothes, and a slightly mocking smile in his eyes said: "Ouch, oops, it seems that you are not good at it!"


    After hearing the taunting sound at this moment, both of the burned people gasped.


    There was a sense of helplessness in Licht''s gaze. This kid is too powerful. It is simply incredible. Why is it like this?


    It''s not quite right. The more I think about it, the more weird it becomes. It seems that I can''t stay for a long time. I have never investigated. It turns out that there are such strong people in the Clover Kingdom. It is simply amazing!


    He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, which was unacceptable for a while.


    Fana saw that the friend beside him was already injured, he couldn''t help but his eyes widened. At the same time, he was very angry and gritted his teeth and took a deep breath and said, "It hurt Licht... all of you are going to die!"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen is also about to lose strength directly, he has not liberated all his power, at this time, he is almost exhausted, after all, he has been fighting for so long!


    And at this time, it is impossible for him to unlock all the power directly, because unlocking all the power still takes a certain amount of time.


    Ye Jianjieda couldn''t help but gasped at this moment, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he looked at the two people in front of him and said: "I didn''t expect these two guys to be alive. It''s really annoying! "


    The words just said this, at this moment, the other two finally got out of the encirclement!


    Witte and Raia finally got out of the encirclement and returned to their companions, although both of them had been injured to varying degrees!


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, and when he looked at the two people in front of him, he said, "It seems that it is really not good, you two guys!"


    Even the heads of the group were injured a little, and they came to the side of the two, taking a breath, all of them revealed a bit of resentment!


    Fagrain looked at the people in front of him coldly and said, "Although you are strong, evil will eventually be defeated by justice!"


    Licht was injured in all his companions, and he was also injured, involuntarily showing some anger, clenched his teeth and said: "Who is righteous and who is evil? Do you think you Is it justice? Do you think that everything you do is justice? Do you think that your kingdom is justice!"


    After Wuchen arrived at these questions, he rolled his eyes speechlessly and said: "I''m sorry, you fools who abduct children, and **** who have caused so many civilian deaths and injuries, are not qualified to talk to us about justice!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 683： The enemy retreats

    Wuchen''s words directly hit everyone like an arrow.


    Wuchen looked at them coldly and said: "Maybe you will have a little bitterness for evil, but since you started turning the children right, you have been completely hungry. How many civilians have you killed or injured? I don''t know how justice your purpose is. , But the way to rush with the lives of others is not worthy of being called justice!"


    Just after hearing this, I suddenly heard Witte laughing and laughing wildly: "Who do you think you are preaching in front of me? I live much longer than you. What have we experienced with you? I don��t even know what justice I dare to be here, you **** selfish despicable and shameless human beings!"


    Dust and speechlessly, he rolled his eyes and said: "Yes, human beings are selfish in nature, so I am also very selfish, but I still want to hack you to death. This never prevents me from wanting to hack you to death. Don''t worry. , No matter what you say, I won''t believe you!"


    After Licht heard this, he looked at Wuchen people coldly and said: "You guys don''t even know what terrible things we have experienced. You are just puppets! After all, you are just a bunch of fascinated people. Fools, only we know the truth, only we know what is called justice, and you humans are shameless from the beginning!"


    After hearing this, Ye Jianjieda was on the sidelines at this time, but he scratched his ears, with a speechless expression, he just picked up his earwax and said, "Hey, hey, your controversy about me. It''s annoying to hear, it''s really annoying, are you doing anime? Why so much bullshit!"


    The Kung Fu of the Tucao King has played its role again!


    At this time, Charlotte narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "Killing so many civilians, and even intending to oppose rule, you have already violated the most stringent law! "


    Northell also said coldly at this time: "You guys, get ready to be brought back by us for trial!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lisit immediately said: "It is ridiculous. Who do you think you are? Do you think everything you are here is just? You are just selfish bastards. Humans, you are just the descendants of despicable and timid humans, what do you think you are! Dare to catch us back!"


    Abnormal anger, and at the same time, the energy burned more intensely.


    Ye Jianjieda sighed helplessly, and said very speechlessly: "Only children like to talk about this kind of nihilistic justice. We all talk about our position!"


    When the words reached this point, he said with a smile: "But it is also true, you don''t look like human beings!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone noticed.


    Jack the Ripper blinked his eyes in a daze, and said blankly: "It seems to be too, they seem to be probably not humans..."


    Ye Jianjieda immediately snorted and said, "You guy, don''t add so many weird adjectives. It''s like a fool. Are you really a fool?"


    After hearing this, Jack the Ripper rolled his eyes and snorted, "When I have a chance, I will cut you in half!"


    After Ye Jianjieda heard his words, he snorted and said directly: "Then you can try it, I won''t let you do it casually!"


    Wuchen arrived at the words of the two, with a speechless expression on his face, he sighed and said helplessly: "You guys... don''t tell me so much shit, okay!"


    He had just finished speaking, and just then at this moment I only heard Licht say coldly: "All of you are going to die, all human beings are going to die, I will kill you all!"


    auzw.com


    When the words were finished, the jewel on his forehead suddenly went wrong as the energy burned all over his body!


    At this moment, all three of them were taken aback.


    Fana said: "Sorry!"


    Witte couldn''t help but panicked. He bit his teeth and took a deep breath. He was very surprised and said: "This kid is crazy, no, you can''t let the boss release energy like this, this energy belongs to that adult!"


    Licht''s anger was about to release the energy of running away, and the three of them were also very quick, and very quickly they directly used magic.


    "The Trinity forcibly seals the magic!"


    At this moment, the words of the three of them fell in unison, and at the same time, the three of them immediately released an astonishingly powerful force that was about to be exposed!


    Wuchen would go straight to kill people if it weren''t because he was exhausted, but at this time he couldn''t hold it anymore, he frowned and said, "Sure enough, that kid has a strong power hidden in his body, it is really interesting! "


    After hearing this, everyone became interested, and their eyes revealed a bit of surprise!


    Ye Jianjie rubbed his chin and smiled and said, "It seems really interesting!"


    At this moment, everyone was going to chase, and at this moment the door of space opened again, only to see the three of them teamed up to subdue Licht, who was about to go violently.


    Raia snorted, rolled her eyes and said, "The first time we counted you as good fortune, it made our Lord general angry to such an extent. If so, we will see you again, and one day we will directly take all All people are sent to hell!"


    Witte laughed and said, "Remember that time, don''t surrender to us, just express fear and despair!"


    After the words were finished, their bodies slowly dissipated. Originally, Wu Chen was going to chase him, but when he found a pain under his ribs, he had to give it up and sighed a little helplessly!


    At this time, everyone was a little bit unwilling, but they could only watch them run away.


    Ye Jianjie put away a large knife, sighed, and said helplessly: "Oh, this is really troublesome. I didn''t expect that guy would run away like this, but it''s really helpless!"


    Noser snorted, and slowly took away the magic from him and said: "It''s really boring, I didn''t expect them to run away so quickly!"


    Wuchen laughed at this moment and said, "Young man, if you chase after, you will probably die too. Who knows how much powerful power is hidden in their headquarters? This kind of thing, let��s just don��t. Regardless of all this, first figure out who the adult they are talking about is before chasing after him!"


    When everyone heard this, their hearts were awe-inspiring, yes, what the **** is that adult? !


    .

 v15 Chapter 684： Summary after the end

    Everyone soon returned to the royal capital.


    Back in the royal capital, at this time their battle was naturally reported up!


    Now everyone appeared directly in the discussion hall!


    At this moment, the face of the magic emperor was a little gloomy, but it was still mild.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes revealed a bit of thinking, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said: "So because of one thing, you have a fierce battle with Bai Ye''s Demon Eye?"


    After saying this, Wuchen just sat on the chair to loosen his muscles and bones, nodded, sighed helplessly and said: "Yes, those old guys are really very fierce!"


    After hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes speechlessly, and at this moment Noser said: "Magic Emperor, they are 10 points fierce, even the children do not intend to let them go. Has a terrible purpose, so this..."


    When I said this, I hesitated a little, and for a while I didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Faglein frowned and said, "I know they want to get the legendary magic stone. They have already given us one under the dust, but now the most important thing is to find The next magic stone, because they must look for those magic stones again!"


    After saying this, everyone nodded in agreement


    Wuchen was also a little bit distressed, and blinked his eyes and said: "That''s what I said, and this time Astar worked very hard in the battle, even directly wounding a member..."


    The words have just come to this point.


    Noser snorted coldly, and said: "It''s just the courage of a man..."


    Wuchen snorted, rolled his eyes, and said: "You guys are really true, how to say this, really!"


    He had just finished speaking. At this moment, Noser, who heard this, looked at Wuchen and said: "You did not cooperate with us during the battle. Instead, you were alone. It is completely detrimental to the battle. Art!"


    Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes when he heard this, and snorted very speechlessly: "The art of fighting, you are being played around by that fool. You don''t have any talent for fighting at all. I see you like this. The strong magic is just a display, right?"


    Noser immediately widened his eyes, stood up abruptly, and stared at Wuchen very excitedly and said: "Why do you guys say who is an idiot? Who can''t use magic power anymore? Fight with me!"


    At this time, not long after the people came back, the seriously injured Astar was sent for treatment, and the others had been sent for treatment, and the only ones left here were the heads and Wuchen.


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately leaned on the chair, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "Isn''t it? You guy doesn''t seem to know the art of fighting very well, I thought how much you are. Amazing!"


    Just after speaking, Nosell became even more angry, suddenly clenched his fist, and his eyes widened. He was very angry and said angrily: "Dare to provoke me, I will let you..."


    Faglein immediately coughed and said, "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, Nosail, please stop it, and Mr. Wuchen, don''t talk about it! Now the most important thing is to take it. Make the next plan, otherwise they can''t stop their plan, then this matter will become more and more troublesome!"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen rolled his eyes with a speechless expression, and didn''t mean to care at all.


    At this time, the Magic Emperor said very speechlessly: "Okay, OK, I know what you are talking about, I know what you are thinking... Really, don''t let me be so troubled by this old man, OK? I��ve gotten a troublesome enemy, but I��ll send someone to investigate right away. You should go back and rest first. I will take care of the things here!"


    Ye Jian Jieda was not at all polite, and immediately stood up, with a smile on his face and said, "That''s really thank you old man, since this is the case, then we have to go!"


    The magic emperor was very angry and said: "You have to call me old man for anything. In fact, we are basically about the same age. Why call me old man, you bastard!"


    Ye Jianjieda laughed and said, "Because you look like an old man, go, clean, let''s go back to sleep!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately nodded and yawned, turning his head to leave.


    Everyone looked speechless, and at this moment Jack the Ripper said: "Wait!"


    Wuchen turned their heads and looked at them blankly.


    Just then Jack the Ripper smiled and said, "Remember to call me the next time you deal with them, otherwise it would be very boring!"


    Wuchen saw his demanding fighting appearance, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said: "Oh? That''s it, it''s fun. If that''s the case, then I''ll give you something!"


    When Wuchen''s words were finished, he directly took out a scroll from his arms, threw it over and said: "Come and see, a brand-new power system, maybe you can combine it with fun!"


    After speaking, he left without considering everyone��s surprised eyes. At this moment, Ye Jiansuke sighed helplessly. This guy didn��t give himself but gave him another leader. It��s really amazing. Helpless, no, I have to go back and ask him to get one.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I quickly followed Wuchen and quickly followed!


    Just at this time.


    Jack the Ripper was holding the scroll in his hand and couldn''t help being stunned. His eyes were full of doubts, and he looked at everyone very puzzled.


    Charlotte was very surprised and said, "What is this...what did he give you?"


    Jack the Ripper was also very puzzled. His eyes were full of doubts. He opened the scroll directly in front of everyone. There were special words on the scroll, so Jack the Ripper was also very surprised.


    Jack the Ripper, looking at the special hieroglyphs, he couldn''t help but was stunned. He looked strange, very puzzled, and curiously said: "This thing is very interesting, it must look very interesting. It''s fun, no, I have to take it back and see if anyone will decipher this kind of text!"


    The magic emperor immediately coughed from the side and said: "Okay, you go back first. I will take care of the matter. Anyway, I will arrange for you to deal with them. Go back first. You have all worked hard. !"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded immediately and backed away.


    .

 v15 Chapter 685： Astas situation

    And at this time.


    In the church hospital, Asta was lying on the bed at this time, with bandages all over his body, except for his head.


    At this moment, it was already in the afterglow of the setting sun, his eyes were filled with doubts, and he opened his eyes. He only remembered that he had experienced a very tragic battle, and he also knew that his body should have been broken.


    He looked very surprised for 4 weeks, and at the same time his bones were telling him how fierce the battle was.


    At this moment, Ashtar looked around in confusion, and said strangely: "Here...what the **** is this place!"


    When he said this, his face was even more incomprehensible, and his face was full of doubts, and now he heard his words.


    At this moment, a surprised voice came from beside him: "Asta, you are finally awake!"


    Asta turned his head to look, and saw a girl with long aqua-blue hair beside him looking anxiously at himself.


    At this time, Asta looked at the girl with long aqua-blue hair in a daze, and couldn''t help but said faintly: "Noelle, it''s you..."


    The words were talking in a daze, and Noelle still had tears in the corners of his eyes, but then he finally let out a sigh of relief and said: "Finally, you guy is okay. When you first came to the hospital, the doctor said that your bones It''s all broken, and you are now finally recovered!"


    After Asta heard this, he shook his fist in a daze, and found that he could still move, but the bones were very painful!


    At this moment, just as he made a fist, Noelle immediately gritted his teeth and grabbed his right hand and said, "Are you crazy? Now how can you move your bones casually, Your bones have been violently broken, and it is crushing. If it weren''t for being dust-free, you would have died!"


    After hearing this, Asta nodded blankly, and then immediately said, "What''s wrong with Wuchen? Where is he going? Where are the leaders? What about the children? Are you fighting?!"


    The more the words came to this, the more surprised he became. The involuntary gritted teeth took a deep breath and looked around. When he left, he was involuntarily panicked and wanted to stand up directly.


    Noelle saw his anxious look, and he quickly held it down. He immediately said, "The star battle is over. You have been in a coma for a long time. You have been in a coma for two or three hours. I thought you were going to be in a coma. Longer, I didn��t expect you to wake up now, but the battle is over and we won!"


    After hearing this, Astar finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, his expression became more complicated, and he frowned and said, "Although I won, where are the children?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he even heard a voice: "Are you finally awake?"


    Rebecca quickly took a large group of children, and quickly walked into the ward, because Ashtar''s is a special intensive care ward, so there is only one person!


    And this moment.


    auzw.com Sister Terezia also walked in quickly.


    She ran out of magic power, but she has recovered, holding the proposition in her hand, she soon came to Ashtar''s side, and said with a slightly complicated expression: "Mr. Wuchen, give you to me At the time, your bones were already shattered. Now that you are recovering so well, it is really incredible. I thought it was impossible for you to recover..."


    When Asta heard this, he laughed instead. Although he was lying on the bed while being held down, he still showed a thick smile and said, "Oh, my body and bones have been like this since childhood. It''s tough!"


    Just finished saying this, Noelle sighed and said helplessly: "This guy''s fighting is really desperate. I have heard Wuchen say it. It''s like crazy. The battle is like There is no moderation!"


    Mary also said very worriedly on the side: "Asta, how can you fight so desperately? I have heard about you!"


    At this time, Ge Xiu also left, came in and snorted, looking at Astana''s miserable voice, said: "It''s just a madman, you''re crazier than the boss, I didn''t expect...you could beat that guy!"


    Astar immediately remembered, and he stunned the guy directly when he was right with his electrical appliances. An excited smile appeared on his face and said, "By the way, I really stunned him! "


    The eyes were shining right up to the point of the words, and everyone sighed when they saw that his appearance was speechless.


    Ge Xiu''s eyes were full of speechlessness and said: "You guy is really true. I have heard about you. You are crazy. When you are almost out of power, you dare to use it. This is a dangerous move, even I heard Wuchen say, ready to use that kind of one-shot move!"


    Asta thought that he was sweating here. That move was indeed very powerful in the record, but he also knew that the risk was great!


    If he used it, he would definitely die. Thinking like this in his heart, he said with a bit of fear: "I am indeed a little scared when I think about it now. If I used it at that time, it would be impossible to lie in the hospital bed. It might be dead..."


    This was just finished, and a group of children on the side hurriedly persuaded them.


    "Yes, yes, Asta, don''t you stop being so impulsive in the future!"


    "Yeah, so Asta, you can''t be so impulsive anymore!"


    Then I saw a little boy, and he immediately returned the cloak of Astar and the dust-free feather to Astar''s hands and said: "This is the cloak of the big sister and I haven''t gotten dirty , It''s not broken either!"


    When Asta heard this, he suddenly thought of Wuchen''s anger, and suddenly smiled bitterly, and said: "That guy is a man, not a sister!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the little boy''s eyes widened suddenly, his dreams were broken, and he was a little surprised. He took a deep breath in surprise, and said in shock. : "It won''t be like this, I always thought he was a girl!"


    At this moment a large group of children just laughed.


    At this time, Ashtar also followed and laughed, and then he immediately said: "Where is the dust! Where did he go? Is he also injured? Is he in another ward? How about him? ?!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 686： The visit of the crowd

    At this moment, I heard a cold and arrogant voice: "Still worry about yourself, you fool!"


    Then only a handsome young man walked into the room.


    Yono


    He sighed helplessly, walked in, brought Klaus, and Mimosa


    The three of them looked at Astar''s embarrassed look lying on the bed with surprise on their faces.


    Klaus came to Ashtar''s side, and was involuntarily surprised and said: "When I received the news, I thought it was fake. I didn''t expect you guys to be so desperate. I have received the news. I didn''t expect You are so amazing!"


    Astar immediately snorted, and said with a sense of arrogance: "Of course I am amazing, at least better than your four eyes!"


    There was an extra blue vein when Krauston, if it weren��t for seeing Astar, now I��m wearing a bandage and I want to punch it up. He took a deep breath, stood up and pushed his glasses, gritted his teeth. Said: "Forget it, you guy, I will allow you this time!"


    At this point, there was a bit of anger in his eyes.


    Yuno also looked at the past speechlessly, sighed, shook his head, looked at Asta, and then his expression became serious and said: "I knew you must be a very hardworking guy before. You must be very hardworking. You''re desperate, but I didn''t expect you to fight so hard. I''ve heard Wuchen say that you almost used a one-stroke mortal move!"


    After hearing this, Ashtar''s expression became more complicated, and he sat on the bedside under his support and said: "That kind of move is very strong, I have a hunch, if it is used, the people present Maybe not many people will survive!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone looked surprised, and Klaus couldn''t help but touched his chin, and then said: "Is he going to die?"


    Ashtar also nodded, took a deep breath, clenched his fist and said: "One day the side effects of that move will be completely removed, even if it takes tens of thousands of times of effort..."


    The TV immediately heard a voice at this moment: "Don��t be silly, okay? Impossible, are you a stupid! Even if I use that kind of trick, I will pay a high price, you are impossible. !"


    When he finished speaking, Wuchen walked in with a yawn, ruthlessly!


    With his dazzling long black hair tied casually, he went straight to the ward without wearing his shoes.


    auzw.com


    The appearance of Wuchen shocked everyone, and Ashta stared at Wuchen in a daze, and then said: "Nochen! It''s okay!"


    When Wuchen heard this, he laughed and shook his head and said: "Who is like your idiot, his body is tossed to the point of collapse. He clearly knows that he does not have that strong physical quality, so he has to turn it on. In such a strong state, if you are not dead, who will die? There is the last trick you must not try. Even I will be crushed by the huge weight. If you want to die young, you are You can try more!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar frowned very puzzled and puzzled, and said curiously: "What kind of trick is it, have you tried it?"


    Wuchen touched his chin, followed by a helpless explanation: "The first thing I gave you to practice before was a special breathing method from home. It is a powerful method that can condense the qi in an instant and release it at the same time. The move puts a heavy load on the body! And the state you open afterwards is called Eight Door Dunjia! That kind of power also comes from the secretary in my hometown, but you must be able to bear it with your body using this move. Pressure, otherwise, you will suffer quite a lot of damage, and you will even be unable to withstand the strength directly after turning it on, and you will be blown up in an instant! There is no dead body!"


    When everyone heard this, their scalp numb, and there were such terrifying and terrifying consequences, and everyone was shocked.


    At this time, Klaus was surprised and said: "That is to say, as long as the physical fitness can handle it, it can be used without restrictions, right?"


    No dust, but shook his head, pulled a stool on the side and sat down and said: "The limit is opened at the 8th door. It is a kind of burst of energy from the whole body at once, which means that after use, you will feel like burned. Just like a bonfire, it turns into a pile of ashes. There will be no residue at all. There is no problem. It is because of the special nature of my body. But if it is a normal person, it is like Asta, this is not good at all!"


    Asta shook his head, his face became more solemn, his eyes revealed a firmness, he clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth and said: "No, I believe I will do it. No one believed that I could do it before. Success, this time I must also succeed, and I will definitely break the eighth door!"


    Dustless to his firm appearance, seeing his firm eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little familiar, suddenly a smile appeared on his face and said: "Okay, that''s really great. I will look forward to it. I can''t even hold this special body, I don''t know how many times your palace body can hold it!"


    Astar immediately clenched his fist and said, "No, I will definitely succeed. I will let this powerful forbidden technique become my manipulable force!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen sighed and said helplessly: "At this time, I will give you other things. It is a way to use breathing power, but it also requires strong physical fitness. I will wait until you are discharged from the hospital. Give it to you, it''s also a secret technique from home!"


    When everyone heard his words, they were very surprised. Where is this guy''s hometown? Why are there so many weird and powerful secret techniques that make everyone very curious involuntarily


    Klaus pushed his glasses very suspiciously, looked at Wuchen curiously and said, "Where is your hometown? Why does it feel so mysterious, but very powerful, it makes me very curious! "


    Wuchen suddenly smiled mysteriously, and said with a smile on his face: "That is a place you can''t go to. I don''t know why I came to the clover kingdom, and I don''t know why I am here. , But... I can tell you that the name of my original country is the country of fire!"


    When his words reached this point, he couldn''t help but sketched out a mysterious smile. At this time, everyone thought about the name, and there was no such name in the impression!


    .

 v15 Chapter 687： Old acquaintance

    The words of Wuchen made everyone very strange. Then he stood up and said: "Alright, Asta, your body is indeed very capable, but it will take at least three days to be discharged from the hospital. You can come to me again later!"


    Astar looked surprised after hearing this. He didn''t believe that he would recover within three days. Everyone was even more confused. Is this guy crazy? How could it be possible to recover in three days? !


    Klaus couldn''t understand at all, why he could recover a little bit of surprise in three days and said: "Three days!!? How could it be possible? Three days is impossible! Such a serious injury will take at least three months. Can you recover? Even the skin hasn''t grown for three days!"


    Wuchen said with a smile, "No, no, he will grow up well, I know he will!"


    No matter how many words were said, he immediately picked up the Haori who was on the hospital bed.


    Just left


    Everyone couldn''t understand this. At this time, Ashtar was a little bit thinking about it. Could it be that before... the reason for being able to persist for so long is related to the cleanliness? !


    Thinking of this in my heart, I was stunned. By the way, when I met him back then, a small white snake bit myself!


    Could it be related to the little white snake?


    Thinking like this in my heart was quick, and slowly thinking about it along the clues, but when I thought about it, I felt a little headache.


    Ashtar is not a person who is very good at using his mind to recall things. He involuntarily sighed and said helplessly: "It''s really annoying, forget it, I want to sleep!"


    After Noelle heard this, he hurriedly said: "Is that so? Okay, I know, I will go out immediately!"


    When the words were finished, he was a little panicked and stood up abruptly. Astar looked at the girl and was stunned, and when everyone heard that he wanted to rest, they also hurriedly backed out.


    Asta squeezed his fist. At this moment, he was covering his head with a quilt. For the first time in his life, he thought of so many things, that little white snake...


    I got a fever after biting myself, and then what else? !


    Immediately afterwards, there was no dust.


    where is he from? Country of Fire? But what is that place, I don''t even know where it is!


    The more I thought, the more chaotic I became, and for a while I was speechless, and then I fell asleep.


    And at this time.


    In the headquarters of the Black Bull


    Ye Jian Jie Da just woke up at this time, Wuchen walked into the hall.


    When Ye Jianjieda saw him coming over, he said, "You are finally back!"


    Wuchen looked at him very strangely.


    Ye Jianjie''s big mouth was drawn with a smile, and he sat on the sofa. There was no one in the hall at this time, because everyone was on vacation today.


    Others who did not have a holiday also went out to perform tasks, so there were only two people left in the hall


    auzw.com Wuchen looked at him blankly and said, "What are you doing? What do you want?"


    Ye Jian Jieda also glanced at him speechlessly, rolled his eyes, sighed and said, "I know where you are from!"


    Wuchen was involuntarily startled when he heard this, and then looked at him a little alertly, and said strangely: "How do you know?"


    Instead, Ye Jianjie said with a smile on his face: "The art of the fireball, the extinguishing of the fire, the fairy mode, the spiral pill, such a familiar name, will I forget it?"


    Wuchen was shocked when he heard this. Could this guy...


    I thought this guy didn''t know where he came from, or...


    This guy may have traveled from an unknown time and space in the country of Japan!


    After all, this guy said that, but he didn''t expect that he knew it completely, that is to say, this guy is from modern times just like himself!


    The earth from the 21st century!


    He looked at the head in front of him in surprise and said, "What about you guy..."


    Ye Jiansuke laughed happily and said, "Of course I know. Will I forget these familiar things? Of course I will not forget. You guys didn''t hide it at all, but I was surprised... so much. The ninjutsu, this guy really surprised me!"


    Wuchen scratched the back of his head in distress when he heard this, and couldn''t help but laughed bitterly and said, "That''s it, then I want to explain it to you now?"


    Ye Jianjie patted the back of his head, then rolled his eyes and said, "I just told you that I know, but I think what you want to say is fine!"


    Wuchen just laughed, and then said: "Me? I actually traveled from the 21st century to other worlds, and slowly acquired these abilities..."


    The words will soon be far away, and the story will be spread out slowly, and the story will be finished quickly.


    Ye Jianjie smoked a cigarette, drank a sip of wine with a look of surprise, looked at Wuchen in amazement, and said, "No wonder you guy knows so many strange things. It turns out that you have experienced so many things. It really surprised me! It really surprised me, but it was quite fun!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly when he heard this, and said with a smile on his face: "I think it''s not bad, but... I don''t know where this world is..."


    Ye Jian Sukeda also shook his head, and said helplessly: "You know, maybe it is the world where a very handsome cartoonist came out of comics. Who knows, I have been here for many years, but it is very Interesting, except for the annoying nobles here!"


    Wuchen laughed and met the fellow, so he naturally quickly took out Erguotou and handed it over, saying, "Come and have a drink!"


    Ye Jianjie''s stool was slurped and drank a big sip, and then he laughed and said: "It''s really good, but this wine smells..."


    Wuchen immediately smiled and said, "Of course, because I think it''s made with sweet potatoes!"


    Ye Jian Sukeda just smiled happily and said, "Yes, you guy is really unexpected to me, but speaking of it...Asta''s side..."


    Wuchen shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, that kid will definitely not die. He is a very good person. He should be very good, but I don''t know if he can continue to practice. If he succeeds, maybe Maybe I will really develop my body to a space that I can''t imagine!"


    I also looked forward to it more and more, and there was light in my eyes!


    Ye Jianjieda nodded a little.


    .

 v15 Chapter 688： Safe return

    Four days later.


    Wuchen got up early in the morning. He just stood up, then rubbed his eyes and turned his head to look around. At this moment, he heard a deafening voice: "Everyone, I''m finally back!"


    At this time, Astar had a thick smile on his face, and he appeared in front of everyone accompanied by Noelle, and his smile had already returned to his whole body.


    Wuchen was taken aback by his deafening voice. He couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. He sighed helplessly, looked at Asta very speechlessly and said, "Can''t this call be lower? I just said When you wake up, your ears hurt because of your devilish voice!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar was very embarrassed to scratch, scratching his head, with an awkward smile on his face, and quickly said: "I''m very excited!"


    This was just finished.


    Chami came to Astar, scratched his chin in surprise, looked at Astar curiously, and said in surprise: "I remember the doctor said before that you will be discharged from the hospital at least three months. Why are you discharged now, let me check!"


    As the words spoke, the inspection was conducted around Ashtar, but there was no unusual smell at all, and there was no unusual smell at all, which made Chami feel a little weird in his heart!


    Just then at this moment.


    Magna looked at Asta who was as good as ever in front of him with surprise and said, "Is this guy''s vitality so strong? It''s almost like Xiaoqiang."


    Ye Jianjie freshman next to read the newspaper while complaining: "Obviously this guy has the same vitality as the hot-blooded comic protagonist!"


    Wuchen burst into laughter when he heard this, but Ashtar smiled very embarrassedly, scratching his head and said: "The doctor said that my bones and flesh and blood have been fully recovered. But you can''t do too much intensity training!"


    Wuchen laughed after hearing this and said, "Don''t worry, you will recover soon, but if you let me see your condition, it should be pretty good. Then we will start training tonight. You have to do it. Good preparation for the devil training!"


    After Asta heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he immediately looked forward to it, took a deep breath, and said with bright eyes: "Yes!"


    He already thought about it.


    No dust, no matter how you think it is your own friend, no matter how you think it is your own friend, how can your own friend harm yourself? I haven''t harmed myself for so many years!


    Moreover, he saved his own life. How could he be his enemy, and how could he be a bad person? Even if he comes from a mysterious place and has many unspeakable past events, he is definitely his own friend. If he is a friend, he should choose to trust!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Astar became more concerned.


    After Wuchen finished speaking at this time, he turned his head and went into the bathroom to take a shower!


    at this moment.


    auzw.com


    Ashtar also walked into the hall.


    At this moment, Magna came to Astar''s side curiously, and said in amazement: "I didn''t expect you this guy to have recovered completely. It''s incredible. When will Contest with me!"


    After hearing this, Asta was embarrassed. He scratched his head with a smile on his face and said, "But I will start special training for the devil soon. I must be free at that time. ..."


    Magna''s face immediately became positive when she heard this, and immediately said seriously: "Wait, if the devil is training, I will definitely participate in it too!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he slowly walked out of the room at this time. He had just taken a bath, wrapped in a bath towel, and walked out, his head covered with wet hair.


    At this moment, everyone saw him walking out with only a bath towel, they were all used to it!


    Of course Noelle turned his face habitually immediately, his eyes filled with a sense of speechlessness, this guy was so rough that he couldn''t say anything!


    Wuchen directly sat on the sofa and looked at Magna, who was not far away, and said, "I brought something from my hometown. Oh, if you want to cultivate, it will be very painful. You want to try. Try it? Ashtar is ready, ready to be tortured by me, are you ready too?"


    When talking about this, a mysterious smile was drawn at the corner of her mouth. Magna was shocked when she heard this.


    At this moment, Luck, who heard this, immediately came to Wuchen, waved his fist, and said as if fighting: "Wuchen! The scroll given to me last time, I almost understood it! But! There is one thing I don��t quite understand, what will happen to that chakra if it is integrated with simulation?"


    After Wuchen heard this, she shook her head very puzzled and said: "Who knows, I don''t know, because I have never tried. I am a person without magic power. My magic power is very weak. All the power used comes from Chakra!"


    After hearing this, Lack also scratched his head and thought, and then he touched his chin very curiously, and said in surprise, "That''s it, then I have to delve into it. I will definitely be able to I can beat you!"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Okay, let''s look forward to it then!"


    Immediately after that, Ashtar said immediately: "What is the devil training?"


    Wuchen then laughed and said: "In short, it is fighting with me. If you can get me a point, I can make you graduate. Of course, if you can do better, you can learn. More things, but the training starts tonight, I haven''t said when it will end!"


    Magna was shocked when she heard this, her eyes were a little bit more surprised, and there was a bit of thinking between her brows. After thinking about it, she bit her teeth and took a deep breath. This guy is so strong. In the heart of being able to learn a lot from him, thinking like this is to say: "Okay, then I want to learn from you too!"


    Wuchen suddenly became interested when he heard this, his eyes lit up slightly, and he said with a smile: "Okay, then take you, Luck, do you want to come together?"


    After hearing this, Luck nodded blankly and said: "Okay, of course, I''m not afraid of devil training and the like. I do devil training every day! There are already a lot!"


    This was just finished, when Wuchen''s mouth was drawn with a smile, and a smile appeared on his face in the face of the three people''s firm and confident gazes!


    .

 v15 Chapter 689： Devil training begins

    "Help!" This is Astar''s voice.


    "I don''t want to train anymore!" This is Luck''s voice!


    "What the **** is going on, I can''t remember it, okay? Take it off for me!" This is Magna who confidently agreed to the training of the devil!


    Wuchen was actually sitting in the lobby, looking at the newspaper very relaxedly, drinking Longjing tea, and looking at the doorway. The three people lying on the ground directly said: "If you can''t even get this thing. , Then what else are you training?"


    At this time, the three people were lying on the ground, because their hands and feet were all wearing special iron rings!


    Wuchen directly used his Qi magic to apply special magic to them. Each of the iron rings weighed up to 100 catties.


    They also have a huge iron ring around their waist, which is used to exercise waist strength and weighs more than 200 kilograms!


    Generally speaking, it is not a powerful Hercules. Even a super powerful Hercules may not be able to move!


    Luck took a deep breath and wanted to use magic forcibly, but he was immediately banned, and it was a pain in the mix!


    Wuchen said faintly: "This training is to make your physical strength stronger, and at the same time open up the restrictions I gave you. This time you only need to hit my hair directly, and I count you as passing. I see how long you can hold on. If it doesn''t work, just beg for mercy!"


    As soon as he heard the words of begging for mercy, Astar''s eyes widened. Although he could not get up at all at this time, he was very angry and said, "Never beg for mercy!"


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly clenched his fist, his eyes widened suddenly, and he took a deep breath. The two people beside him were infected by his aura, and they immediately followed suit.


    Asta looked at in surprise, and everyone was also very surprised at this time.


    Chami often looked at all this in surprise, and said in surprise: "Come on, you three, hurry up!"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone heard the voice, their faces were speechless!


    Barnasha sighed and drank the wine and said, "This guy is simply a idiot among idiots. How can it be possible that he is directly fixed by such a spell, it is impossible to get up!"


    After hearing this, Ye Jianjieda agreed with him and said, "Yes, how can you be able to break free in this way, it is simply incredible, there is no such possibility at all!"


    At this moment, Finlar sighed and said: "It''s so pitiful. I didn''t expect the three of them to work so hard, but it seems that they can''t get up at all. Is this kind of training really okay?"


    Wuchen just heard their words, he rolled his eyes speechlessly and said: "Really, how can you train if you can''t get up? Hurry up, if you three guys want to waste time, I have a lot of time to waste, but your time is very precious. Give me all my breathing immediately, so that my soul and my body will resonate, so that my own power emerges from my body and makes myself The energy of the fusion is directly activated in the body, and the meridians are active!"


    After hearing this, everyone looked confused, and at the moment they all looked speechless.


    At this time, Ye Jian Suke University made a very timely complain: "You guy is just talking nonsense. From which animation did you copy such strange and inexplicable words!"


    auzw.com Wuchen laughed loudly when he heard this, and got up and said, "Oh, what I meant was to make his body burst out with power, it''s almost the same! "


    Ye Jianjieda slapped his forehead speechlessly, sighed and said, "Send me to the bathroom!"


    After speaking, he turned to look at Fenlar.


    There immediately nodded and didn''t look at it. Then time slowly passed, and at this time it was 12 o''clock in the night.


    The three of them still couldn''t stand up at all, but just at this moment when the gratifying people were all sleepy and wanted to go to sleep.


    Suddenly heard a voice: "I will not admit defeat, I will break free, I must defeat you!"


    When he finished speaking, he only saw Ashtar, his eyes widened, and he suddenly supported with both hands, and with a bang, he directly stepped on the ground with his legs, and the energy in his body was exposed.


    A blood-red light was exposed in his eyes, which made everyone pay attention. At this time, cracks appeared under his feet. The other two were shocked when they saw this look!


    At this time, Astar''s breathing was adjusted to the same level, as if he had a special induction, the neck tree actually appeared faint markings!


    The faint markings instantly activated the curse!


    He instantly entered the first state, and at the same time merged with the markings!


    Wuchen was very surprised, because Ashtar had practiced a lot of breathing methods before, but he hadn''t practiced completely systematically. He didn''t expect that he would have directly awakened Brindle!


    Thinking like this is even more amazed, but at this moment, Ashtar is shaking all over. In an instant, his eyes become violent, and his hair becomes longer. Wow, between a roar. , The **** exploded in an instant!


    At this moment, his huge aura also instantly affected the other two.


    Thunder and Chakra slowly merged with each other at this time between the flashes of thunder on Luck''s second person who broke free.


    The blue thunder and lightning of Accra slowly blended with the white thunder and lightning of magic power. All of a sudden, the eyes were full of surprises. The blue and white formed a lavender light.


    The purple light surprised everyone at this moment.


    A faint purple lightning shield appeared on Luck''s body!


    The thunder and lightning part was a huge armor set on his body, and at the same time, his gaze was a little bit surprised. When he clenched his fist, he felt that all the thunder and lightning were all under his own perception and control.


    Some Wuchen touched their chin in surprise, nodded in surprise, and said, "It''s very interesting to think that you have broken free so soon. There is a smile on his face. Magna"


    Magna was stunned when he heard these words, and then there was an aura of anger on his body. Everyone looked at him in amazement. After all, two of them had succeeded in breaking free directly. , I wonder if this guy will be able to successfully break free? !


    .

 v15 Chapter 690： Magna who cant help it

    Magna clenched her teeth, her scalp was numb, her eyes were full of unwillingness, no, these two guys succeeded, how could she fail, the more she thought about it, the more determined she couldn''t help but her eyes widened!


    Ah, yeah, there was a fart immediately after a roar.


    Immediately at this moment, everyone was stunned. Looking at him, their eyes were full of surprise, and they were all at a standstill, unable to say a word.


    All of them laughed at once, and the most exaggerated laugh at this moment was Fenlar on the side.


    Ye Jianjieda couldn''t help but laughed wildly, his face was full of laughter, haha ??laughed and said mockingly: "I thought you were going to break through directly, but I didn''t expect you to be a fart! Sure enough, you It must not be the protagonist!"


    Directly made a sharp spit, and at this time, Chami said: "Yes, yes, I thought he would be very good, but I didn''t expect it to be just because of farting!"


    On the side of the clean room, he involuntarily laughed, and said in surprise, "You guys are really interesting!"


    This was just finished.


    Magna was very angry casually, widened her eyes, and shouted: "I''m just doing preparations. I will definitely break through this **** directly. You guys don''t laugh at me, I will definitely... "


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, looked at him very helplessly, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "Okay, okay, I see, you fool, hurry up when you say it, otherwise tonight I can��t finish the training of oh, hurry up!"


    Magna gritted his teeth when he heard this, took a deep breath, and his eyes widened suddenly. There was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes. Those two idiots have succeeded, is he going to fail? NS? You must not fail, otherwise you will lose face!


    Thinking like this in his heart made him firmer, the energy of his whole body gathered together, but he immediately felt tingling all over his body, but the persistence in his heart made him persevere through gritted teeth.


    Carrying the pain on his body, he immediately roared, his eyes widened, his instincts were increasing, and he exploded with a bang, and his whole body was directly collapsed!


    Everyone was also stunned!


    Everyone was stunned in place, and suddenly they didn''t say anything, all of them were shocked, and then there was a burst of mocking laughter.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and said with a smile on his face: "You guys exploded because of too much magic power, which caused the chain of magic power to explode. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to be so desperate. !"


    Magna stood up from the ground with a smeared face, took a deep breath, a bit of unwillingness in her eyes, and said, "You guy..."


    Wuchen sighed and walked in front of him. There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes and said: "Well, let me give you something else. After all, you won''t take my things, since So I will give you a method of cultivation, and you should delve into it first!"


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he directly took out a special scroll from his pocket and gave it to him.


    Magna dumbly took the scroll: "What...what is this?"


    auzw.com Wuchen looked at his dumbfounded look, and there was a sense of speechlessness in his eyes and said: "This is something that can help you. Give me a good practice. If If you can train something in it, then join the training again!"


    Magna nodded blankly, but didn''t react for a while.


    Wuchen sighed and looked at the other two, they were ready!


    Luck, who combines chakra and magic, has a lot of confidence, a bit more ambitious in his eyes, and a smile on his face said: "Hehe, this time I have merged the two powers of my body, can it? Can''t beat you this time?"


    After hearing this, Wuchen shook his head and said speechlessly: "Well, since you like to say things like this, let me give it a try. Let me see how strong you are. Take a look. Did you develop other strengths before? I have noticed your previous training!"


    When the solicitor heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened and he snorted coldly. Then he took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. At this moment, the energy instantly rose. With everyone''s surprised eyes, he rushed out like a thunder light.


    At this moment, I saw him rushing over like thunder.


    Wuchen directly threw the clothes on his upper body abruptly, and immediately after this moment, the lightning flashes on his hands, and he immediately used the lightning armor.


    And then, Luck had already hit his arm with both fists, but soon he just caused Wuchen to retreat back, and did not cause much damage.


    Wuchen smiled a little more on his face, and then he stood still and smiled and said, "You have good control, but unfortunately you are not strong enough, the speed is very fast, and... Although it��s not bad, it almost tastes good!"


    But at this moment, I only heard that Ashtar was holding the huge sword in his hand, and he immediately roared in midair: "You fellow, don''t forget me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen looked up.


    Shaking his head and sighing lightly, he rolled his eyes speechlessly and said, "You guys are real!"


    When the words were finished, Fei body stepped back, and at the same time gently sucked with his hand!


    The black iron sword that hung in the hall in an instant appeared in his hand!


    At this time, everyone was surprised and watched.


    Wuchen held the Xuan Tie Tai Sword in his hand, and thundered on his body. They only heard the rumbling crackling sound. At this time, everyone was very surprised watching all this, Wuchen This kid is really amazing!


    At this moment.


    Although the two of Luck are very difficult to deal with, they are not opponents at all, and all of them are showing difficult and helplessness.


    Both of them took a breath at this time, and they were immediately forced back again. After returning, they all stayed where they were, and they didn��t rush forward. They both had a lot of eyes at this time like just now. With a sense of helplessness, this guy is really terrifying. It is really troublesome. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!


    .

 v15 Chapter 691： Test Raque

    Wuchen smiled faintly at the two people in front of him, hooked his hands and said, "Come on, I haven''t warmed up yet. If you are already running out of strength like this, then it will be boring. I will give it to you. In three hours, if I can win me, then I will agree with you for the time being!"


    Luck snorted coldly when he heard this, and suddenly flicked his hand. The four weeks of crackling sounded between the flashes of lightning, and his body was covered with heavy thunder armor!


    This thunder light armor was a specially developed power by himself, and it was also an idea that he had always had before, and now he officially used it.


    Ye Jianjieda was very surprised and said with a wow: "This kid''s development ability is really good, it is very powerful, I am not mistaken, he is really fun!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded in surprise.


    Wuchen snorted, saw the thunder and lightning armor on his body, and hooked his hand: "Come on!"


    Rack''s speed became extremely terrifying, and in an instant, the grave came, and he clenched his fist in front of Wuchen, and smashed it towards Wuchen''s head.


    Wu Chen smashed his incomparably huge fist, snorted coldly, and instantly retreated back with the power of the lightning armor!


    Rack''s head smashed into the air, but the huge force caused a big hole to appear directly on the ground, which surprised everyone. This kid''s fist was really powerful.


    Wuchen is more fearless, with a smile on his face, he stuck the knife aside, looked at Asta and said: "Asta, you should adjust your breathing method first! I want to Fight with this kid first!"


    After Asta heard this, he was sitting cross-legged with a sword inserted in a circle. The markings on his neck, coupled with the curse mark all over his body, instantly swelled away!


    Wuchen looked at Luck in front of him coldly, and said with a smile on his face: "Young man, you are not strong enough, come and come and fight!"


    When the words were over, there was a sense of provocation in his eyes!


    After Luck heard what he said, he snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath, which immediately shocked the surrounding area. He immediately widened his eyes and suddenly jumped. Start, hold up the purple-blue paws on your hands!


    The claws were completely made of thunder light. Above the dust-free head, he roared: "The creation of thunder becomes the magic thunder claw!"


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly covered it with a paw!


    Wuchen saw the huge claws covering him, but without any fear, he took a deep breath, his eyes widened, and with a boom, the huge claws hit him directly. .


    There was nothing wrong with Wuchen. The floor under his feet cracked and exploded at the same time, but the smoke and dust dissipated in everyone''s surprised eyes, and he directly held the trick!


    Rack was stunned, his eyes were filled with stunned expressions, and he couldn''t say anything for a while, his hand was directly caught by Wuchen!


    Wuchen looked at him faintly, then laughed and said: "The first one seems to be that your magic is not being used. You need to protect your body at any time. If you use such a thunder armor, if you only focus on speed, you The power will be insufficient. After the comment is over, I should teach you a lesson!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he quickly clicked his right hand!


    auzw.com


    Luck was tied around his neck.


    Wuchen''s eyes widened sharply, throwing it high into the sky.


    Luck had not had time to react at this time, but suddenly heard a voice coming from: "Young man, wanting to run is not such a simple thing!"


    Luck was stunned for a moment. When he looked up, he saw a huge foot stepping on him. He wanted to run, but now he was completely controlled and it was too late.


    "Yi Lei is angry and thunder ax!"


    The dust-free words fell, and he slammed it down with a sudden blow.


    Luck was casually hit by the younger generation in this episode, and with a bang in the surprised eyes of such a person, he lay on the ground, and a big pit appeared on the ground.


    Wuchen gave a faint smile, and then kicked him away.


    Luck spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of surprise. Although he was not seriously injured, he was already slightly injured. There was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes, his teeth clenched, and he said all of a sudden. Without a word, his scalp was numb. This guy''s speed and power revealed that he was much stronger than himself. It was incredible. How did he do it?


    Thinking like this in my heart, I was suddenly speechless, and there was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes.


    Wuchen saw his appearance, shook his head, sighed, and said with a sense of speechlessness: "If you only dare to be there and dare not move at all, and the moves you develop only use one trick. , But it''s very boring, your thunder armor still needs a lot of perfection!"


    After hearing this, Luck took a deep breath with his teeth, his eyes widened, and his eyes were a little bit of excitement and coldly said: "Sure enough, you guys are really amazing, since this is the case. As for the son, then I will be even more rude!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened, and the energy was concentrated on him for 4 weeks. He immediately clenched his fists. At this moment, wings appeared behind him, and he said coldly: "Thunder Light Armor Light wing form!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately saw wings, which suddenly stirred up the moment and accelerated its speed. Its fists turned into two huge sledgehammers, like a general on the battlefield, terrifying, and instantly rushed to Wuchen.


    Wuchen let him rush over, but he raised his hand knife high, and then he snorted coldly: "Idiot, such a move can''t beat me! Heavy violence!"


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly cut the past with one hand!


    The huge force collided together in an instant, and the moment between the collision of the two energies caused the solicitor to fly backwards. Back, the two thunder lights formed a huge fist like a sledgehammer, which instantly shattered the ground and made him even more so. Dropped directly on the spot and hit a pit!


    Luckton felt unbelievable, and he coughed up another mouthful of blood all at once. He also suffered a lot of injuries at this time.


    Wuchen shook his head in disappointment and said, "It''s not enough just to this extent. I can kill you at any time now. You have to push your limits completely, otherwise it won''t be fun!"


    After hearing this, Luck gritted his teeth, nodded, and stood up!


    .

 v15 Chapter 692： Progress

    There was a feeling of unwillingness in Rack''s eyes at this time. He must not just lose like this. Otherwise, how could he become stronger and make everyone unable to surpass it. The more he thinks about it, the more unwilling he becomes. At the same time, he also thought that the move he had imagined might really succeed!


    Determined to fight the old life, I took a deep breath, stood firm, and at the same time, his hands were as stubborn as claws. The eyes were full of murderousness, and the clothes on his body were partly torn apart. Then the thunder light released from his body was even more terrifying, and there was a crack in the magic book beside him instantly!


    Immediately at this moment, everyone was very surprised.


    Finlar was very curious and said, "Isn''t this guy afraid of death?"


    Ye Jianjieda frowned involuntarily, and snorted coldly, "Luck''s book has already been broken. It seems Wuchen has made up his mind and must force all of his potential!"


    After hearing this, someone has an involuntary scalp tingling. Is it so crazy? Maybe a terrible monster will be forced out in a while!


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help thinking like this in their hearts, and then immediately.


    Lakhhaha laughed wildly, his eyes full of murderous roaring loudly and said: "Come on, come and try this trick! Lightning armor **** form!"


    When the words were finished, wings grew behind him, and at the same time, his body was covered with a visible thunder armor. The thunder and lightning were completely materialized, which surprised everyone with their hands, so they even took two swords!


    Wuchen''s eyes were full of surprises, and he strengthened his defenses, and immediately after that, he did not react.


    Rack suddenly soared up at this moment. He reached the sky above him, holding two swords in his hands, his eyes were full of murderous air and roared loudly and said, "Come on, you guys come and taste this. One move, let you take a look at my move, the absolute, inviolable power of the gods! The gods of the gods will be killed by the sword!"


    The moment he finished speaking, the sword in his hand suddenly turned into countless rays of light, directly surrounding Wuchen.


    Wuchen felt the energy of 4 weeks encircling herself in a space, and she was stunned.


    Luck''s shoulder shot and his body turned into an electric light, and the crazy ashes beside Wuchen, one after another, the sword energy instantly surrounded Wuchen.


    The electric light sword gas strikes dust-free with one blow after another!


    Wuchen involuntarily felt a trace of pain, and his eyes were full of surprise. This kid was really crazy, but this was what he wanted, and he finally forced out his potential!


    The sword in Rack''s hand was crazy like a devil and didn''t mean to stop at all. He only heard the crackling sounds constantly, which shocked him for 4 weeks.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly widened, and he took a deep breath, and then said, "That''s it!"


    Luck immediately laughed. He came in front of him, holding a huge sword in his hand, and smashed his head against Wuchen, shouting loudly, "Go to hell!"


    Wuchen dropped his voice and pushed his hands directly up, but the surrounding area was attacked, only to see countless electric light swords crackling on his body!


    auzw.com The receiver was accompanied by a huge sword, directly hitting his body, causing him to kneel down directly.


    Rack was also directly blown by the bombardment of thunder and flew more than ten meters away, and then he stopped.


    At this time everyone was also very surprised.


    Magna looked at the scroll, involuntarily stunned, took a breath, and said with a frightened expression: "This... guy..."


    Ye Jianjieda''s involuntary mouth was drawn with a faint smile and said: "It''s crazy, I didn''t expect to dare to die with the same thing by this method, there is no difference!"


    Wuchen At this time, after the dust dissipated, he stood up and took a breath. His trousers were torn a lot, and his body was covered with scars, but it didn''t matter to him, he dumped it. Throwing the blood from his hand, a smile appeared on his face and said: "I agree with you for the time being, but the intensity is not enough, then train yourself!"


    Luck slowly stood up from the ground, and forcibly supported his magic book. It had already been restored to its original state, but at this moment he had fallen directly to the ground because he had no magic power!


    Rack also took a breath, stabilized his body, gritted his teeth, and almost fainted.


    There was a little bit more in his eyes and he gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely defeat you next time!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and soon came directly to him.


    Wuchen suffered a little injury, but didn''t care at all


    He laughed and said, "I will treat you first before talking, otherwise you will have to recover for a long time!"


    When the words were finished, green gentle energy appeared in the hands, slowly healing Lak in front of him.


    Rak was very comfortable with the energy treatment, and he lay down on the ground all of a sudden.


    The dust-free convenience is to kneel down and help him up, his eyes full of helplessness, and hand it to Chami, who is quite worried on the side, said: "Send him back to rest and let him lie down. Now, this kid is too desperate!"


    Ye Jianjieda directly complained from the side: "Obviously, you guy wants him to do his best. That''s why he is so tired, so he is directly tired, okay!"


    When there was no dust, he laughed and said with a smile on his face: "Sure enough, you are still the leader, you guys understand me. Indeed, I am really satisfied now. I didn''t expect that he could create such a powerful move. Interesting!"


    Then he turned his head to look at Asta Asta''s eyes, a bit more nervous, and now it has reached 11:30 in the evening, at this time, his heart is a little more disturbed. Looking at Wuchen in front of him, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "I! I won''t admit defeat to you!"


    Wuchen heard his words with a faint smile on his face, shrugged his shoulders, and said with satisfaction: "I feel very happy when you say that. Since this is the case, you have to be good. Give out your full strength, I want to see what kind of strength you have. You just said something, but you can''t deal with me casually. You have to use your strength!"


    When talking about this, his face was full of smiles, but in Ashtar''s eyes it was like a devil''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but shiver. This guy''s strength is too strong!


    .

 v15 Chapter 693： Training

    When Wuchen said this, it was a casual move, and suddenly Xuan Tie Tai Sword appeared in his hand!


    Then he took the scabbard directly and hung it around his waist, closing the knife


    Said: "Come on, let''s take a look!"


    Asta heard his words, naturally there was no polite reason, could he snorted and suddenly pulled the sword up, took a deep breath, and two powers, markings and curse marks appeared on his body!


    There was a bit more determination in his eyes, both hands, holding the hilt of the sword, took a deep breath, this is not so nervous, and then said: "Okay!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately jumped up, the sword in his hand revolved, and the whole body revolved in the air, and the amazing power finally erupted!


    Wuchen saw him and suddenly slashed at him with a sword, shook his head with a sense of disappointment in his eyes!


    "I have a profound sense of justice, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword, a sword!


    Between the shining rays of light, a huge waterfall of water suddenly shot out!


    The huge sword aura was launched directly into the sky. Asta did not have time to react. He was hit by a blow in the chest and spurted out blood. It fell directly to the ground, and he was dumbfounded. Live, what the **** is that kind of move? !


    Wuchen looked at his appearance and said: "You... this guy trains me the sword qi, don''t you even have the sword qi!"


    After Asta heard this, he couldn''t help but was stunned. He thought of those special breathing methods. At the same time, he bit his teeth, stood still, stepped forward slightly, and took a deep breath.


    "Using the power of the waves as a sword, the flow of water turns into... an attack! The flame burns the enemy, and the body burns with flames!"


    His words were slowly spit out from his mouth, and then everyone looked over in surprise.


    There was no trace of flame light on Asta''s body, but two lights of ice and fire appeared on the black iron sword!


    A faint flame burned out of the black iron giant sword, which was a side of light.


    On the other side is the light of water!


    Asta was also unceremonious, holding the hilt in both hands, his eyes widened, wow, rushed forward with a roar, and the giant sword swept away at the same time!


    "Slash on the surface!"


    Wuchen saw that he directly used the power of the water and fire attributes, and couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and quickly pulled out the sword and blocked the huge sword energy!


    Therefore, he even blocked the giant sword, his face was a little bit surprised, and he was stunned.


    Said: "Boy, it''s not bad, I didn''t expect to actually understand something!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Astar immediately took a breath, and then pulled his sword back and retreated, took a deep breath, and said with a bit of joy in his eyes: "That... Of course!"


    Speaking of this, Wuchen shook his head and said: "This is still too bad, the attack power is not enough, it is impossible to break the defense!"


    After hearing this, Asta was stunned for a while, then snorted, and immediately said, "But I will definitely win!"


    After speaking, he raised the arrow high, and at the same time suddenly jumped up, spinning away in the air, his eyes widened!


    auzw.com "Waterwheel!"


    It was another very familiar move, spinning in the air instantly, and the sword carried a huge water and fire dual sword energy!


    Sword Qi slashed through the air, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, it accurately smashed towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen Fei backed back, when the arrow hit the ground, and a huge gully was smashed with a double blast of water and fire.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, took a faint step back, and then said with a smile: "It''s okay, what other moves are there!"


    Asta did not lift the sword directly to get up, but took a breath, and when his eyes lit up, he shouted loudly: "Then come and taste this, the fire and water dragons bite!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two giant dragons appeared in the gully, one was a water dragon and the other was a fire dragon, and they rammed Wuchen directly.


    Wuchen saw a water dragon, and a fire dragon ran into him, but his eyes showed an expression of interest. Yes, this kid has a good grasp, and he is really talented.


    Thinking like this in my heart.


    "A blow to the power of Thor!"


    At that time, he suddenly shot out his sword and slashed the past two giant dragons with a single stab. The sword energy was instantly dispelled by the sword!


    The immense strength caused Ashtar to be beaten out again and fell to the ground, coughing up a bit of blood, he was soon healed again, because he has now entered a state, the injury will be healed!


    Asta gritted his teeth, took a breath, propped his body with a sword, and stood up again. Knowing that he was far from reaching the limit, he took a deep breath and felt his lungs. They were all stretched, countless times, his eyes widened and he said: "I won''t lose to you! The flow is dancing!"


    When he finished speaking, his footsteps and body remained unchanged with incomparable agility, no longer the same as before. At the same time, he left a trace of water flow. In an instant, he jumped high. After getting out of the air and spinning for a full circle, a sword slashed towards Wuchen.


    A faint smile was outlined at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, the knife in his hand was slightly charged, and he took a deep breath while holding the handle, and injected a lot of lightning energy into it!


    Heaven Curse Thousand Birds came out immediately!


    Wuchen not only refers to only using this kind of move, but the knife technique is also extremely accurate. At this time, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "So, it is not enough!"


    Suddenly swiped up!


    A huge thunderbird flew up!


    Astar didn''t react, the giant sword and the thunderbird collided with thunder and thunder, and the whole person was directly blown up and retreated!


    Wuchen put away the knife and said coldly: "The name of the trick is Thunderbird."


    He had just finished speaking. At this moment, Ashtar stood up on his feet, and then his eyes became completely blood red, which caused the markings to spread. The temperature of his body became higher, directly from The normal temperature has risen to about 40 degrees!


    He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    Blood red steam appeared all over his body, gritted his teeth and said, "I will never lose!"


    Wuchen saw his appearance and was stunned for a moment, and everyone was amazed, everyone was very surprised. This powerful aura has nothing to do with magic, but it possesses something that makes people feel scared. Power makes everyone involuntarily surprised!


    Wuchen is also very interested and smiled!


    .

 v15 Chapter 694： Strengthen

    Wuchen looked at his appearance and snorted coldly, "What other tricks can he use?"


    After hearing this, Asta first took a half step back, while holding the big sword in both hands, his eyes widened, the hair on his head became longer, and the whole body showed a special color!


    Under a roar, his eyes widened and said: "Come on, this is my last trick, let''s try this trick! Life and life!"


    The breath of flame and ice appeared on his sword, and two completely opposite breaths appeared in his hand. He jumped into the air, and the blood-red light suddenly converged, and all was injected into his giant sword. Above!


    At this moment, Ashtar''s body rotated slightly in the air, and at the same time, his body moved in the air extremely flexibly.


    Wuchen was also taken aback. He immediately squeezed his knife, with a faint smile on his face and said, "It''s really good. This trick should be very powerful, so I should say something at this time. You passed the assessment, but just attack me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar immediately smashed it down with the huge double dragon.


    Wuchen made a sudden attack and met his sword and Ssangyong!


    Wuchen was also shaken back three or four meters between the two swords colliding, which stabilized the body!


    Astar was shocked and flew out, and fell directly to the ground more than 20 meters away. The rumbling of the giant sword was also inserted into the ground, and a small pit appeared.


    Ashta got up from the ground with difficulty, took a breath, and looked at the giant sword not far in front of him. His heart was lingering, and his scalp was numb. I didn''t expect that he was still so strong.


    Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face. Seeing his appearance, he put the knife away again and said with a smile: "You passed the first assessment tonight! Time is running out, let me first Give you some treatment, and then you can go back and rest again!"


    Everyone reacted in a daze. The battle was finally over, but everyone saw that the courtyard had been completely rotten!


    Ye Jianjie Da suddenly noticed something wrong and touched his chin. There was a bit of doubt in his eyes. He looked at Wuchen very strangely and said: "Are you this guy ruining accidentally? Did you drop something?"


    Wuchen was just stunned, seeing the damage in the courtyard in front of him, he couldn''t help but laughed awkwardly, and said hehe, "Oh, this kind of thing is inevitable!"


    Ye Jianjieda stood up and pulled out the knife very angrily. He pointed to Wuchen and shouted: "This guy, you bastard, give me a good repair. You guys are fighting with those two guys. The courtyard is destroyed like this, what if there are more guests coming!"


    Fenlar immediately complained: "Boss, don''t worry, no one will come to us!"


    Chami also made up the knife on the sidelines: "Ah, yes, no one will come at all, don''t worry!"


    This was just finished.


    Ye Jianjie turned his head and stared and shouted loudly: "Aren''t these guys just complaining? You guys, then there is no business, why are you here to see what is good about other people fighting, and you don''t participate? Training is really useless guys!"


    Just finished saying this, Barnasha on the side spit out: "Obviously you are the leader who doesn''t work at all, okay!"


    auzw.com


    This made everyone laugh.


    The dust-free quickly cured Asta and let Asta drag his tired body to rest.


    It was also quite exhausting to return to the hall and sit down, and at this time everyone''s complaints were finished, and they returned to the hall one after another.


    Just then at this time.


    Ye Jianjie stood up for a moment, stared at Wuchen and said, "You guy, don''t think about evading punishment for me. You can explain to me how to fix it in a while, and it has damaged so many places. , You can find a way for me!"


    Wuchen is quite distressed, because this courtyard is already full of various pits, and there are also various damages. He is involuntarily very distressed. If he has the power to look back, it would be better, but it is a pity that no!


    He immediately thought about it, blinked his eyes and quickly said: "It''s okay, I will repair it in a few days. Really, don''t be so anxious, I''m so tired now, I want to sleep!"


    After Ye Jianjieda heard what he said, he looked speechless and sighed. He was very helpless. His eyes were full of speechlessness and said: "If you want to play that game of devil training in the future, run directly to me. Stay further away, don''t harm the courtyard, don''t you guys know that this is all for money!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, his face full of smiles, and then he said: "Okay, boss, I know!"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone laughed and restored a very pleasant atmosphere, but as time passed slowly, Wuchen used to fall asleep on the sofa.


    When Nasha watched him fall asleep directly, she was very speechless, and she fell asleep on the sofa opposite!


    At this time, as the night got deeper and deeper, everyone went back to sleep.


    When everyone is sleeping, in the broken courtyard!


    A girl with aqua-blue long hair had a bit of unwillingness in her eyes, holding a magic wand in her hand, she gritted her teeth all of a sudden, took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a bit more in her heart. Willing!


    This girl with long aqua blue hair is Noelle.


    My heart is still full of unwillingness. If you wait for others to train yourself, then what is you? No way, I must also strengthen my requirements and speed up the pace of training to catch up with everyone, even Ashtar is so strong!


    I must not be ashamed of myself, and I must not be able to drag everyone down!


    The more I thought about it, the more resolute I became. All of a sudden, my teeth clenched, gathered the magic power, took a deep breath, and didn��t say a word for a while, but I wanted to condense the magic power seriously, but I couldn��t control it well. The magic in the body.


    At this moment, the huge magic power is about to burst out of the body directly!


    Noelle hurriedly suppressed it. This did not wake everyone up, and then at this moment the dust-free voice that should have gone to bed came: "But you can''t even breathe properly? Don��t think about other things, no distractions, no distractions! Only then can you use the magic you want, fool!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 695： Noelles Thoughts

    Noelle turned his head abruptly and looked over, and immediately saw the dust-free dozing off.


    Wuchen looked at her helplessly, his eyes full of speechlessness!


    Noelle looked at Wuchen in front of him with a little bit of surprise, and was stunned for a moment. He was very surprised and said: "Why are you... how are you here, how do you know..."


    Wuchen immediately laughed, and said with a smile on his face: "Idiot, I am very familiar with your magic. I know everyone''s magic. Why don''t I know, you will definitely train here!" "


    After Noelle heard this, he was a little moved in his heart, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "What do you mean by breathing? I still don''t understand. Can you teach me? Can you teach me how to control the magic?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he stroked his chin in a daze, looked at Noelle in front of him with a smile on his face and said, "What is the purpose of becoming stronger?"


    Noelle was stunned when he heard this sudden questioning!


    Suddenly I was stunned in place, and then I gritted my teeth and took a deep breath, gritted his teeth with unwillingness in his eyes and said: "Don''t be left behind. I want to help everyone, and I want everyone to Recognize me, I can''t be the tail of a crane anymore, I also want to be as strong as everyone else, and I want to kill the enemy just like everyone else!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he shook his head, with a faint smile on his face. He knew that some of the previous experiences of the girl in front of him had also been heard, how could he not know.


    He sighed and said, "Idiot, you don''t have to cater to you deliberately, you just need to know that you become stronger only for yourself, and you become stronger only for you to protect others, not to be like others, do you know? ?"


    After Noelle heard this, he couldn''t help being moved all the time, and he was stunned.


    Wuchen laughed at the girl''s appearance, haha ??laughed and said, "Okay, I''m just talking nonsense!"


    Noelle snorted, his face flushed slightly, and he turned away, because he was a little shy in his heart.


    Wuchen immediately said: "I know you like that idiot..."


    W immediately widened his eyes like a fox with his tail stepped on, and his eyes reddened in surprise. Noelle said, "Who likes that kind of fool? I don''t like his yelling all day long. , And I like to shout that I can be a fool of the Magic Emperor all day long!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he showed a gratifying smile on his face, and then said faintly: "Oh, I didn''t say who it was, why are you in a hurry? Why are you so anxious? What are you explaining!"


    Noelle''s face turned redder, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Well, it''s actually because he has become too strong. I can''t recognize him tonight. He It''s no longer the little beanie that I just saw before, he has become too strong, I can''t catch up with him at all!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head in a bit of distress, his eyes full of helplessness and said: "To make too much movement, I will give you a breathing method, as long as you can learn to let If you use magic with no distractions, then you will succeed and leave it to you!"


    When the words were over, the release method of the water attribute chakra and the move of water escape were immediately thrown out!


    At this moment Noelle took it, a little surprised in his eyes.


    Wuchen smiled and said: "The stuff inside may not be able to practice now, but you can use it as a reference to keep your mind free. A special breathing rhythm will let you slowly get rid of your tension, so that you can Use magic wholeheartedly, let your heart truly know what is becoming stronger, and let yourself truly understand what it means to release magic!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Noelle nodded blankly and was stunned.


    auzw.com Cleanly turned around and left and went to sleep.


    After opening it, Noelle immediately saw a bunch of strange words, but for some reason he read it as if he knew him, frowned tightly, took a deep breath, and suddenly there was something. A little nervousness!


    I became more surprised and looked hungry and thirsty. I looked generally as if there was something special in the book, and I needed to pay attention to it. The words came into my mind one by one!


    Wuchen returned to the sofa, and just lay down, only to hear a voice: "Did you go to guide her?"


    Wuchen turned his head and saw Barnasha, staring at herself.


    Wuchen nodded, and said indifferently, "What then?"


    Barnasha snorted and then turned to sleep.


    Wuchen also simply fell asleep.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Time passed slowly and quickly, and the second day finally came early.


    At this time, only a clattering sound was heard.


    Wuchen opened his eyes fiercely, and couldn''t help being stunned. What the **** is such a loud sound? Did something happen? Is the faucet burst? !


    Just thinking about this, at this moment, I only heard a voice coming from outside: "Oh!! It''s so amazing. I didn''t expect it to be so amazing. Can Noelle release such an amazing magic!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen stood up blankly, rubbed his eyes and walked out. Then he saw a broken courtyard and a broken road!


    He froze in place, looking at Noelle''s face in front of him, saying a little bit of surprise.


    At this time, Chami, who was next to Noelle, was very surprised and praised.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes very speechlessly, and said with a look of astonishment: "What have you done..."


    After hearing this, Noelle immediately looked at Wuchen very gratefully, and said quickly: "Thank you otherwise, I can''t practice like this!"


    Ye Jian Jida just walked out slowly, with a little bit of surprise in his eyes, and was stunned for a while. Seeing the awfulness of the courtyard, he was stuck in the same place for a while, and he was speechless. Then, the blue veins on his forehead increased a lot, and he suddenly hit the wall of the house with a punch and shouted loudly, "Who is it that made this place worse and broke you guy!!" !"


    At this point, the angry man''s eyes widened suddenly.


    When Noelton had a good laugh, he gave a soft cough, and quickly said: "Tuan... Head of the group, I was not careful, do you believe it..."


    Ye Jianjie''s big mouth twitched slightly after hearing this!


    .

 v15 Chapter 696： Everyones special training

    As the training gets heavier day by day, it also goes by with the training of everyone!


    Everyone''s strength has become a lot stronger


    When everyone had just finished training at noon that day, at this moment they only heard a lazy voice: "After training, right? It just so happens that there is a very important task to tell you!"


    A bright light appeared in Asta��s eyes. He worked extremely hard in the past few days of training, and at the same time he was very serious. At this time, he heard that there was a task, his eyes brightened, and he said quickly: "Really Is it? What is the task? Just let me show off my strength!"


    Rack also looked forward to it, his eyes full of expectation and said: "Really? I have to go for any task, and I have to go too!"


    At this time, everyone on the side was speechless, and the two fighting maddeners were filled with speechlessness for a while, and sighed!


    And Noelle, who was next to him, was also very speechless, rolling his eyes!


    Immediately after that, Ye Jianjieda sighed and said helplessly: "Really, there is a mission! No dust! You have to go too!"


    Wuchen is responsible for their training every day, and he is already exhausted. At this time, he also smiled bitterly with a speechless face and said: "Why the group leader even wants to go, I am tired of their training, I I have to go again, what kind of task is this? You need me to go!"


    After Ye Jianjieda heard this, he frowned, and immediately said: "This is a more dangerous task. We are going to the legendary strong demon zone! It is also a very special place. , At the bottom of the sea, but has a lot of magic power, and there are people living there, which is the legendary underwater world!"


    After hearing this, everyone blinked in a daze.


    Ye Jianjie Da went on to say: "That''s the special magic stone in the underwater temple, which is what the **** want, so we have to stop them, we have to get the magic stone back first!"


    After saying this, Wuchen nodded in understanding, and then frowned with a wry smile and said: "Really, that''s too much trouble, I really don''t want to go!"


    The words were just finished.


    Ye Jian Jieda immediately snorted, and rolled his eyes when he looked at him, and sighed with a faint look of resentment, and said helplessly: "I didn''t let you go to the gym and it was considered good. , Now that you have a task you can��t tell me to go, if there are very powerful masters, wouldn��t you be interested? Don��t you want to go?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately scratched his head, feeling a little bit distressed. How strong is the master in this world, even if the Magic Emperor fights himself, he may not be able to win the upper hand. Is there anything else? Who is stronger than the magic emperor? !


    Thinking like this in his heart, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said helplessly: "Well, since you ordered the boss, then I have to go if I don''t, really!"


    When he finished speaking, he sighed slightly with a sense of speechlessness, and his eyes were full of helpless expressions, which made everyone laugh, and then it was at this moment.


    Wuchen snorted immediately and looked at the crowd and said, "What are these guys laughing at? Why don''t you go to train? Really, the boss didn''t say when to go!"


    As soon as these words were finished, everyone''s expressions were bitter.


    Magna immediately said with a wry smile: "Can you stop training? It''s too hard and too much trouble!"


    auzw.com


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen immediately snorted, narrowed his eyes, looked at him faintly, and said, "You haven''t created new moves for a long time, and you have been training your own magic. You guys are really training seriously. Is it true that you guy is practicing seriously? If you let me know that you are not practicing seriously, I can just..."


    When the words were finished, the tone became a little dangerous, which immediately made Magna''s heart a little more uneasy foreboding!


    He immediately laughed, awkwardly pushed back two or three steps, and was stunned for a moment, took a deep breath, and said quickly: "Okay, I know, I will immediately Just go to the training, really, you guys don''t laugh so irritatingly, okay, it makes me scared to death!"


    When the words were finished, the horrified expression on his face quickly retreated, and he quickly ran out to train, because the smile made him involuntarily frightened!


    Wuchen looked at everyone in Astar, and immediately revealed a hideous look!


    At this moment, the group of people was immediately frightened by the smile. After all, Wuchen��s image at this time is indeed somewhat permissive. I am afraid that he is the devil instructor who is completely defeated by everyone, and everyone must beat People who have been!


    Wuchen snorted, and then everyone was shocked, and ran out after yelling.


    At this moment, Barnasha on the side couldn''t help but laugh, and said with a smile on her face: "It seems that you have completely become the devil training instructor in our regiment!"


    Wuchen snorted, then rolled his eyes and said, "Then you guy will be more careful for me in the future, maybe you will also participate in my course in the future!"


    Just after he finished speaking, Barnasha rolled his eyes and said, "Who''s afraid, are you still willing to train me?"


    Having said that, Wuchen snorted "" and said lightly: "Really? I''m reluctant, don''t you have any thoughts in your heart?"


    When he finished speaking, he sketched a smile and walked directly to Barnasha''s side.


    Barnasha immediately felt that she was being invaded. She took a deep breath and swallowed a tense saliva. There was a little more fear in her eyes, and she was stunned for a while. This was what she said: " Get out of me, you bastard!"


    Wuchen laughed, and took two or three steps back, with a smile in his eyes and back.


    Said: "Really, you fool, if you are afraid, don''t be so arrogant!"


    When the words were finished, there were a few more warnings!


    But then Barnasha snorted, rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not afraid, you guys are even worse than me!"


    Wuchen did not speak, but left a meaningful smile, which made Barnasha involuntarily feel a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart. Could this guy really do strange things to herself? He doesn''t seem to be bad...


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and didn''t dare to think again!


    .

 v15 Chapter 697： New task

    The portal slowly opened.


    At this time everyone crossed the portal and soon came to the beach.


    After arriving at the beach.


    Wuchen felt the fresh air, a slight smile in his eyes, and a smile on his face during the operation could not help but said: "This fresh air is really much more fun than the headquarters of the Black Bull Bull!"


    He just said this, Ye Jianjieda who was next to him immediately snorted, and then said very dissatisfied: "What nonsense are you talking about? The air in the headquarters is obviously very fresh. Only you this guy exudes the smell of corruption!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said with a speechless expression: "It''s obviously you, you stupid fellow!"


    When the words were finished, immediately after this time.


    Ashtar was very excited and his eyes widened, and he said very happily: "It''s really great, is this the legendary beach? Great!"


    When the words were finished, he was extremely happy immediately afterwards, and ran directly in front of the crowd watching the waves wave after wave, involuntarily and very happy.


    Noelle on the side took a deep breath, feeling a little nervous!


    And at this moment.


    Chami laughed very happily, and immediately summoned his own sheep chef, shouting: "Hahaha! Let''s have a big meal, leader, let''s have a beach party! "


    Just after he finished speaking, Ye Jiansuke frowned, his eyes were a little surprised, but then he scratched his head and said helplessly: "I haven''t thought of a way, just go and play. , The party just party, really!"


    After speaking, everyone immediately yelled!


    Wuchen feels a bit distressed, and what kind of party he wants to do is really troublesome!


    He found a chair on the side and lay down to enjoy the sun!


    But at this moment, the lazy Barnasha looked at the large sea with excitement and said happily: "Finally came to the legendary sea!"


    After talking about the knowledge, he burst into laughter, and Asta on the side immediately played with the water!


    Wuchen looked at all this very speechlessly, just when everyone was very happy at this time.


    Just heard a voice coming!


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the encounter came, and a huge octopus monster appeared in the sea in front of everyone.


    The big octopus monster sprang out of the water with a bang!


    The big monster suddenly uttered a huge roar, which made the surroundings remain turbulent, and the terrifying power swept all directions, making everyone startled and looked over!


    Ye Jian Sukeda rolled his eyes very boringly, and then sat on the chair beside him, his face was completely indifferent, and his eyes were full of speechlessness and said, "Oh, it''s an octopus monster." If it can be hacked to death, maybe it can be roasted and eaten!"


    Astar suddenly became excited, holding the epee in his hand, and immediately shouting loudly, "Great, we can have game!"


    Ruck, who was on the side, immediately snorted, summoned his thunder armor, and said with a sense of excitement in his eyes: "Asta, you can''t grab it with me, this is my prey. , If you dare to **** me, I will kill you!"


    auzw.com just finished saying this. At this time, Astar snorted, and then said: "What is yours, mine, this is mine, but it��s not yours." You guy, step back a little bit, I can kill him with just one sword!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately showed a bit of confidence!


    At this time, the big octopus was stunned, and his eyes were a little strange. He originally came up to eat people, but he did not expect that the people on the beach directly drew their weapons, and they all showed up. The light of magic stunned him, who is the monster? Who on earth is here to eat people!


    Thinking like this in my heart, at this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of fluttering!


    The big octopus suddenly yelled and lost a leg!


    Ashtar had already chopped off one of his legs, and at the same time, he fell suddenly in the air and spun directly. His arrows played like a windmill, directly cutting off several legs.


    The big octopus screamed, and then it was about to get angry, but!


    Magna, the fighting madman, immediately took out his magic sword


    With a roar, he immediately knocked it over!


    He suddenly knocked on a fireball, and the fireball spewed out countless rays of light. A faint smile appeared on his face, his eyes widened and he said, "The Flame Phoenix Immortal is hot!"


    Just after speaking, countless fire dragons flew out directly from the fireball, rushing to the octopus in front of them, and hit the octopus directly with cuts and bruises!


    Lakhhaha laughed, and at the same time, his hands were full of light, his eyes widened and he slashed directly with a fierce blow. When the lightning flashed, the huge octopus was directly split in half.


    The poor octopus originally just wanted to come and eat some food, but he didn''t expect to be completely burned by the food, regardless of any effect at all!


    Barnasha immediately became happy, and said very excitedly: "Oh yeah, is there any meat to eat at last? It''s great!"


    When he finished speaking, his face was full of smiles, and then his eyes were full of smiles.


    Immediately at this time, everyone was also very fast, and pulled the octopus directly back to the beach!


    Wuchen stood up, walked over with a speechless expression, looked at the huge octopus corpse and said, "Well, let me cook it!"


    After hearing this, Magna immediately said to the side: "No, let me try my magic!"


    After the words were finished, everyone''s eyes were slightly confused, and they were stunned. Does this guy still play any magic? ?


    I just thought about it, and at this moment.


    When I saw Magna, he immediately took his own sword and rolled towards the huge corpse in front of him, and a flame storm formed!


    "The magic of fire and the magic of fire dragon!"


    The huge fire dragon instantly rushed out with the light of chakra and magic, and directly swallowed the huge octopus in front of him. The octopus that was roasted directly became 11 mature.


    Some traces of scorching made everyone feel a little surprised by blood, and they couldn''t help but become excited, and the scent surprised everyone!


    And this time.


    Wuchen also touched his chin in a bit of surprise and said, "Oh, it''s okay, then let''s have something to eat!"


    When he finished speaking, he led everyone over.


    .

 v15 Chapter 698： Noelles new practice

    At night, because everyone has had a lot of fun during the day, it is already very quiet at night!


    Wuchen was a little bit unable to sleep. After eating the octopus, he was very excited. At this time, he was sitting on the beach, looking at the full moon, and he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed!


    At this moment, I heard a familiar mature voice from behind: "Hey, don''t you need to sleep, kid!"


    Ye Jian Jida came to his side with a little smile in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Wuchen snorted, rolled his eyes, and said silently: "Aren''t you sleeping? You should be thinking how to get on?"


    Ye Jianjie Shi nodded, some scratched his head in distress, and sighed a little helplessly, saying: "Yes, this ghost place is really difficult to go down, and a barrier is needed to let everyone go That''s fine!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen said, "That''s fine, but it''s fine for me to go down alone. Your words will not necessarily be the same!"


    This was just finished.


    Ye Jianjie Shi had a speechless expression, rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t what this guy said is the same as what he didn''t say? You guy..."


    This was just finished, just after hearing it.


    I only heard the voice of a young girl: "Maybe I can do it!"


    When the words were finished, Noelle, who had not shown up very much, wore a beautiful and slightly subtle swimsuit, wrapped in a coat and came to the two of them.


    Noelle''s face was reddened, and then he looked at the two of them, snorted, turned his head and said: "Don''t think too much, I will help you only for the task, you bitches!" When I say this, I am embarrassed.


    Suddenly both of them laughed loudly.


    Then Noelle whispered: "It''s not a problem if you want to go down, but I have to give me two days to practice. I haven''t tried to maintain it for that long!"


    This was just finished, and Wuchen snorted at this time, and said: "Try to speed up, and it can be done overnight, I will go back to sleep!"


    When he finished speaking, he yawned and left.


    Noelle also knew that his master was rather anxious, and suddenly he was a little bit distressed. How could it be possible overnight, how could it be maintained for so long, shouldn''t it be possible?


    At this time, he hurriedly said to his head, Ye Jian Jieda: "Head, how can it be possible to practice one night? This is not good..."


    Ye Jianjie yawned and scratched his head very helplessly. Then he said: "Okay, you can do it, I''ll go back to sleep!"


    When he finished speaking, he laughed loudly, turned his head and left!


    Noelton felt a little speechless when he was born, this guy is really...


    Thinking of this in my heart, I slowly got up and walked towards a piece of stone.


    It''s quieter there, and it''s more suitable for magic!


    Noel quickly came to the reef, looked at the reef, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then said: "What a trouble!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately took out his magic book and said: "Come on, the flow of water, the water creates a magical Poseidon water ball!"


    auzw.com


    When she finished speaking, she immediately created a huge water polo directly. In front of her, her face immediately showed an expression of excitement. It was so good that she succeeded for the first time!


    Immediately at this time at this time.


    But only one voice came: "Noelle, you are here too!"


    Just finished speaking, only to see a strong young man, dragging a huge sword to Noel''s side.


    That was Asta, and Asta came to Noelle''s side, with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Noelle''s face blushed, and the magic power immediately dissipated, directly causing the water polo to be scattered!


    She immediately turned her head in panic and said, "What are you doing here? Didn''t you go back to sleep?"


    Asta quickly said: "Ah, no, I didn''t go back to sleep, I''m still training here, although the food is really delicious, but I think I must strengthen the training, otherwise, what about it? It works!"


    When the words were finished, immediately after hearing this, Noelle nodded in a daze, took a deep breath and said: "I have not been able to fully maintain the magic in my body well. ..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Astar immediately said, "Is that so? Or you can relax and try again!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Noelle''s eyes were a little more confused, and he sighed in confusion and said, "Well, I don''t think it''s good..."


    But at this time Astar looked at Noelle earnestly, and said very earnestly: "No! You can do it, I believe you can do it with your talent and magic power, you can do it. Better than me, you see that a guy like me who has no magic power can become like this!"


    After Noelle heard this, he was stunned, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he took a deep breath and said, "That''s it! I will work hard!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately showed a serious look!


    Then I practiced very hard!


    Asta was holding an arrow to the side to realize his swordsmanship. He knew that what he had learned was not enough. He knew that the swordsmanship he showed last time was far from enough. He was not strong enough!


    He understood deeply in his heart, and he was far from fully able to control his own power!


    So at this moment, he is training harder!


    Under the moonlight, a pair of people are training hard.


    Wuchen looked at all of this, feeling a little more relieved in his heart. The two guys were quite in agreement. Thinking like this in their hearts, they finally yawned, turned their heads and went to sleep very sleepy. NS!


    And when he got to the tent to go to sleep, he heard a voice: "Hey..."


    The dusty head saw Barnasha lying on the side.


    He blinked his eyes in a daze, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Oh, are you still asleep?"


    Barnasha snorted, her face flushed slightly, and she said, "By the way, you guy...where did you go?"


    Wuchen saw this woman look like this, he was stunned and blinked, very strange.


    .

 v15 Chapter 699： Safe landing

    In a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    It was another morning.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone got up slowly, and just as everyone did not understand, when they came over, they heard the sound of water crashing!


    At this moment, Noelle showed excitement on his face, and when he looked at everyone, he said: "I! It''s a success!"


    With her words like this, she became more excited involuntarily, and her eyes were bright!


    Next to her was Ashtar who had fallen asleep and was completely exhausted.


    Because Asta has been by Noel''s side for the past few days, so every night is staying up all night, and it is even more tired by 10 points!


    Although there is a special fairy power, but it can''t hold it!


    At this time Wuchen saw the huge protective water polo, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to do it. Okay, then let''s go right away!"


    Hearing these words, Noelle immediately nodded, but immediately afterwards, the sound of magic rang out, and the water polo immediately dispersed!


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Noelle fell directly on Asta!


    Because of being overworked, Astar was awakened from the smash and quickly pushed Noel away!


    according to


    Then he fell asleep again!


    Noelle also hadn''t woken up yet, and then everyone was speechless, and shook his head, feeling very helpless!


    Wuchen gave a wry smile, scratched his head, looked at the people around him and said, "It seems that I can only wait!"


    When everyone heard this, they all laughed.


    Magna and Luck quickly walked over, helped them up, and helped them to rest!


    As the sun immediately went down the mountain, people yawned.


    At this time, the two people woke up leisurely.


    Wuchen showed a helpless look on his face and said, "You two guys are responsible for me. Let us cry again. After waiting for a day, you two bastards!"


    This was just finished, and both of them laughed embarrassedly!


    At this time.


    Ye Jianjie yawned and said helplessly: "Okay, let''s start now, you two fools, hurry up!"


    When he finished speaking, Noelle immediately nodded, packed his clothes, put on a cloak, took a deep breath, and came to the sea!


    Everyone hurriedly followed at this moment, and then I saw that Noelle immediately took out his wand and moved forward!


    Suddenly he shouted loudly: "Water creates a magical Poseidon''s water polo!"


    Immediately after everyone''s surprised eyes, a huge protective water ball appeared, so that everyone can reach the bottom safely!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone was very surprised and jumped directly in!


    At this moment, Noelle jumped in!


    Then Noelle directly caused the water polo to drop, and everyone yawned in the water polo.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen lay in the water polo and fell asleep and said: "Remember, Noelle has to go down quickly, otherwise, the time is too late."


    After hearing this, Noelle rolled his eyes and sighed speechlessly, feeling very helpless!


    Say: "Okay, I get it!"


    When he finished speaking, he was driving a water polo and slowly falling into the sea!


    When they arrived in the sea, everyone also yawned, and fell asleep next to him!


    The water ball that Noelle drove was rampant in the sea, because the sea was relatively dark, and for a while, it felt a little invisible.


    And then Astar came to Noel''s side, took a deep breath, and said seriously: "Nobel, you have to relax your rhythm with your breathing, and then let your breath You can''t rely on your eyes to guide your perception!"


    Noel was stunned as soon as he finished talking about it. When did this guy come up with such a theory, he couldn''t help but blinked. He was very surprised and his face flushed!


    At this time, Ashtar smiled and touched the back of his head and said, "Oh, this is actually Wuchen taught me, hurry up!"


    Immediately after Noelle''s face blushed, he slowly perceived, and suddenly everything around him became transparent. The 4 weeks of the sea no longer became dark but transparent, which made Noelle very much. Surprised, but then I became even more excited, I could see the gloomy sea!


    Noelle thought so in his heart!


    Immediately after that, he drove forward quickly!


    And several hours have passed at this time!


    At this moment, they came to a huge magical barrier!


    The people who had been breathing for a long time woke up slowly.


    Ye Jianjie rubbed his eyes, stood up straight and looked at the magic barrier in front of him, frowning and said, "Oh, this is a strong magic zone! It''s very dangerous. There is a special barrier in front of him. It seems to be very troublesome, we have to break this barrier before we can enter!"


    After hearing this, Asta immediately understood, and he came over and took a deep breath and said, "Leave it to me to break the magic!"


    After Asta''s words were finished, he was not polite at this time, he rushed out suddenly, and the speed became very strange. In that moment, he immediately broke through the water polo and smashed it with one blow!


    His sword can directly break through the magic, and with a single blow, the magic barrier instantly cracked, and a big hole was cracked!


    And this time.


    Everyone hurriedly pierced the water polo and rushed directly into the crack!


    The bang sounded, and everyone fell directly on the soft beach!


    The corner of Wuchen''s mouth slightly outlines a smile and yawns!


    Say: "Get it done, land safely!"


    And the slightly embarrassed Magna who landed next to him immediately said helplessly: "What is a safe landing? Obviously I am injured, OK!"


    When he finished speaking, he quickly raised his palm, where there was a little broken skin.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, snorted, and said directly: "Really, you can''t bear such a bit of injury, aren''t you a man?"


    Magna felt as if her dignity had been greatly challenged, and suddenly she was very excited and said: "Of course I am a man, what do you guys say!"


    Wuchen laughed, but at this moment, Ye Jianjie Dajun frowned and said coldly, "Don''t say so much, let''s go and see in advance and see how!"


    Everyone nodded when they heard this, and hurriedly walked forward!


    .

 v15 Chapter 700： Strange underwater temple

    Then everyone walked forward all the way, and soon they came to a strange house, those houses were all made of strange rocks on the bottom of the sea!


    Everyone looked around in surprise, and there was a sense of surprise in their eyes!


    Wuchen looked around in a daze, and then involuntarily a little alert, and at this moment.


    Many strange-looking people are just watching.


    Wuchen was weird and blinked, and then he said, "Is this the underwater temple?"


    Instead, Ye Jianjie Da shook his head and said: "It should not be, it should be the scope, it may not be the real underwater temple, I should look for it again!"


    When they finished speaking, everyone nodded and walked forward!


    Soon, I came to a very huge building. The majesty of the building revealed a bit of gloomy feeling. There was a long staircase!


    The long stairs surprised everyone a little.


    Immediately after this time, they followed a large group of people.


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, and said with a slightly strange feeling: "Speaking of which, is this the underwater temple? Everyone?"


    "Yes, that''s right, this is the underwater temple, you go in!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Just after speaking, everyone immediately turned into a stranger. Why did they say such things? Why do they want everyone to enter? Do they also know about magic stones? ?


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were a little bit more puzzled, but for the task, they had to go in first!


    Ye Jianjieda slowly walked up the stairs with a group of people on his back, and soon came to a huge gate.


    Wuchen yawned, but still didn''t understand. When he came over, Asta directly drew out the sword, took a deep breath, took a step forward, and slashed with a sharp sword!


    The huge sword qi was instantly opened by Jiangmen violently.


    The terrifying and huge violent sword aura instantly opened up the energy, and then at this moment!


    I only heard a voice from inside: "Come in!"


    When these words were finished, everyone nodded in a daze. The voice contained a bit of vicissitudes and a bit of funny and nasty fun at all!


    At this time, everyone followed and walked into the hall, which looked deep and terrifying.


    Wuchen frowned immediately, and with a bang behind him, the door closed violently!


    After the door was closed, and at this moment, a huge ichthyosaur appeared in front of everyone!


    The huge ichthyosaur appeared in front of everyone and surprised everyone.


    The corner of Wuchen''s mouth is a bit of disdain!


    He gave a faint cold snort, put his hand on the handle of the knife around his waist, took a deep breath, and then said: "It seems that you want to test us first? If that''s the case, then Satisfy you!"


    "Ihezhan: Lion Hunting!"


    auzw.com


    When the huge sword energy flew out suddenly, a huge lion shot out directly from the body!


    The terrifying lion sword aura rushed forward instantly, violently tearing the ichthyosaur in front of him!


    After the ichthyosaur was torn apart, it fell from the corpse, and a person came out!


    The man stared blankly at the people in front of him, and then he was stunned, that fish and dragon was pretending to be, and he was also responsible for testing everyone!


    But I didn''t expect to be broken in one blow!


    Ye Jiansuke Stool rolled his eyes very speechlessly and said, "Okay, really, where is your principal?"


    The words were just finished, and at this moment I saw lights all around!


    I only saw an old man with a white beard and sharp mouth. A hole in the top of everyone''s head fell out, and his faces were full of smiles and said, "Oh? Are you guests from the ground?"


    Just after saying this, everyone nodded, and then Ye Jianjieda said: "Yes, old man, we are here to ask you to get something!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Noelle hurriedly reminded him: "Boss, we are here to ask them to get things. Don''t be so arrogant, OK!"


    Fenlar also said quickly: "Yes, yes, we just came to ask them to get things, not to fight, is it such an arrogant thing..."


    Just finished saying this, the old white beard laughed loudly, touched his chin and said, "Sure enough, you are from the Clover Kingdom, right! I know you should come, so since it is like this! Play a game!"


    Just after finishing these words, Wuchen was stunned, and said strangely: "You are still playing games, what the **** are you doing?"


    But after hearing this, the old man''s mouth was slightly drawn with a smile, and he said with a faint smile: "Of course it''s a very fun game, really! If you can, if you use this game, I will give you what you want!"


    This was just finished, everyone nodded.


    Ye Jianjie thought about it and said, "Well, not having to fight is the best thing, really, I don''t like you, old man!"


    At this time, the old man laughed loudly after hearing this, and said with a smile on his face: "I don''t like you as a young man, but such a vigorous person would be very boring if he doesn''t come to play games. Yeah, so you must participate in this game!"


    When he finished speaking, he slapped his palms on the ground, causing the 4-week channel to appear.


    He smiled slightly insidiously and said, "Come on, let''s play this game together!"


    Wuchen nodded blankly, and directly chose an aisle to walk in. There was something strange in his heart. Does this old man want to play any strange game? The Astar Alliance also ran in, and Noelle also followed in!


    Everyone followed the trend and ran in quickly, and it was at this moment.


    Ye Jianjie Dalai also wanted to follow in, but the passage was closed. He looked at the old man strangely and said, "Am I not going?"


    The old man shook his head and said: "Of course you can''t go, your combat power is too high, your magic power is too strong, you can''t let you in, just a few children have fun, we will directly put here It becomes a game. As long as you can win, you can give you what you want. At the same time, the game will be broadcast live throughout the underwater world!"


    This was just finished.


    Ye Jianjieda is speechless, this old man is really a very funny guy!


    He sighed and said very distressed: "Okay, smelly old man, find me a place to rest!"


    The old man laughed loudly, nodded, and said: "Okay! Come with me!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 701： Special game

    Looking at the green grass in front of him, Wuchen yawned again. After he walked through the passage, he suddenly came to the land of green grass. He stared blankly at the priest''s robe in front of him. At the same time, the man with a fish-shaped mask on his face is very strange.


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "What game do you play? Your priest!"


    After hearing this, the man froze for a while, and said quickly: "Of course he wants to fight with me. If you win, you can get what you want directly, if you lose. No, you can only go back in despair, but I think you will lose!"


    Wuchen heard his very confident words, yawned speechlessly and said: "This way, that''s really interesting. If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome, this little brother! "


    When his words came to this point, and at this moment, immediately afterwards, he quickly moved his hands, shouting loudly: "The creation of water is magic."


    The words hadn''t fallen yet, but Wuchen was taking the lead at this time, and a faint light appeared in his hands!


    Sky Curse Thousand Birds


    Light flashed in that moment, and he stabbed him with a sudden blow!


    The extremely fast speed immediately stabbed the man in front of you!


    The man suddenly panicked, with a sense of surprise in his eyes, he quickly pulled away and backed away, and this episode instantly pierced the stone wall behind him!


    He was shocked immediately, and said in horror: "You fellow..."


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, and then he said: "Oh? Doesn''t it feel interesting? Then let''s change to another way of fighting!"


    When I finished speaking, I put away the Heaven Curse Chidori!


    At this moment, the man snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath.


    Immediately at this time, his mood became even more tense, frowning involuntarily.


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "You may not believe it, but I don''t know much magic, but if I want to play magic, I actually know a little bit!"


    The man frowned when he heard this, and said strangely: "Really? Don''t you know magic..."


    This was just finished, and Wuchen immediately took out his own magic book, which has a lot of energy!


    Wuchen knew that although he did not understand the magic of this world, he knew the magic of Qi!


    Although Qi magic is also magic, it is different from the magic here, it is not the same thing at all!


    Because Qi magic is powerful, but it uses the legendary Qi!


    And the magic of this world is a special kind of spiritual energy!


    A golden light floated on the dust, but its magic book did not show any power, and the man in front of him was stunned. He had never seen such a fighting method, and had never seen such a battle before. Power is very surprising.


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, his fingers were constantly writing and drawing in the air, and he muttered to himself: "Qi magic wind!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately exploded between his fingers, and a hurricane burst out, and instantly knocked the man out in front of him!


    auzw.com The man was knocked out, fell to the ground, coughed up a bit of blood, and looked a little bit surprised!


    And at this moment, Astar was walking in a cave, and then he saw a man.


    The man wore a special mask on his head, and at the same time was wearing a white priest''s robe!


    After seeing the man, Asta snorted coldly, and said, "Who are you guys!"


    At this time the man laughed and said, "Oh? Are you Asta? I seem to have heard who you are!"


    Asta looked strange, because he hadn''t seen the strange person in front of him, so he said, "I don''t know who you are!"


    The man laughed and said: "It''s okay, I don''t know it''s okay, we can fight, this is what my grandpa told me, after the fight, you can be friends!"


    Hearing this, Asta was stunned for a moment, and then a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he said: "Maybe your grandfather is right, so come on!"


    Then the man laughed and said: "Come on then!"


    Immediately after that, he was in another cave at this time.


    Noelle, who came in with the two of them, looked around in a daze. The strange environment couldn''t help being sluggish, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Very strangely said: "Huh? What is this place? What''s the matter?"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, I saw a strange person suddenly jumped out of a cave above his head.


    The man had a slender figure, but was wearing a strange priest''s robe.


    Only heard the man say: "Oh, Noelle, you are finally here!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Noelle was stunned at this time. He said a little bit of surprise in his eyes, and he recognized it all at once, and was very surprised and said, "Why... it will be you!"


    And on the other end.


    At this time, the two people who had participated in the special training of Luck and Magna came to a large platform. There was a strange feeling in their eyes. They looked at the fish mask in front of him and dressed in a priest''s robe. The middle-aged man showed a bit of surprise on his face.


    At this time, Luck laughed with interest and said: "Oh, I just finished the Devil Special Training, so it would be interesting!"


    When the words are finished, but at this time.


    Magna snorted, and drew an improved magic sword from his magic book. He was originally a baseball bat, but now it has become a sword burning with flames.


    At the same time, he can directly attack with flames. A faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "Yes, I also participated in the special training!"


    Rack immediately snorted and said: "Don''t worry, I will defeat him first, you can''t grab it with me, this guy seems to be very strong!"


    Rack felt that the middle-aged man in front of him was definitely not easy to provoke, he was definitely a very powerful person, and although he was powerful, it might not be his opponent thinking like this.


    At this moment, Magna felt it naturally, but he felt very excited at this time. He couldn''t help but feel a bit of excitement in his eyes, took a deep breath, and then said: "Is that right? ? Then you have to see whose speed is faster!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 702： Fierce situation

    At the other end, Chami is eating, his eyes are full of blurred colors, he is grilling fish, very happy!


    It seems that I have forgotten things a long time ago, and his eyes are full of greedy expressions!


    Immediately after that, one fish was quickly picked up, and another fish ran on the bamboo pole and grilled!


    The sheep chef on the side quickly lit the flames!


    Chami was eating fish very happily!


    Turn back to Ashtar again.


    At this moment, Astar was waving the sword in his hand, and there was a sense of doubt in his eyes. No matter how many times he swung it, he couldn''t look at the strange man in front of him correctly, and his eyes were unavoidably surprised. Feeling, his brows frowned slightly, and he was taken aback.


    This guy''s body is very strange, even more weird than his own, and it is indeed very powerful. Thinking of this in his heart, he frowned.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmly stepped back two or three steps, holding the hilt in both hands and said: "This guy is really amazing!"


    After hearing this, the man in front of Asta laughed and said: "You are not bad, you are also very strong, but although your strength is strong, you can''t catch my anger, so there is no The way to cut mine, so you can only lose!"


    When Asta heard his words, he seemed to think of something important, his eyes lit up slightly, his face was slightly surprised, a smile was drawn at the corners of his mouth, and then he said: "It seems to understand!"


    When he finished speaking, there was a faint light in his eyes, and he seemed to understand something at this time.


    After the man heard this, he was taken aback for a while, slightly surprised: "Really? Do you really understand?"


    At this time, Ashtar didn''t care about so much, and rushed out!


    The sword in his hand swept away directly, and the astonishing power spewed out at this moment!


    The two forces collided together!


    The two swords finally touched, and at this moment, Ashtar was directly bounced back by the strange power, his eyes were full of surprise, and he quickly stepped back two or three steps, and took a breath!


    He couldn''t help gritting his teeth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and with a strange feeling, he said, "You have a strange feeling in you guy!"


    After hearing this, the man smiled and said, "Asta, do you know who I am!"


    Asta shook his head strangely!


    The man threw the weird hat on the ground and said: "Kiat, call this name, my sister is the girl who taught you on the beach before!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Astar immediately understood, with a slightly surprised expression on his face, then he blinked and curiously said, "Why do you..."


    After Qiyat heard this, his face was full of smiles and said: "Don''t ask why and don''t ask so much, come on, fight, come and defeat me!"


    After hearing this, Asta blinked, nodded, took a deep breath, the faint light floated again, and snorted coldly, and then at this moment it was again. There is power!


    "The third activity! Open!"


    Suddenly burst of amazing power, he felt that his lungs received more qi again. At this time, Ashtar jumped, and suddenly his hand was held high, the sword tip sprayed blue light, and his eyes Suddenly stared!


    auzw.com


    "Takipot!"


    The huge blue light turned into water waves, and it was cut down in one blow!


    Shuibo Jianqi directly slashed towards Qiyate with one blow!


    Qiatt''s eyes were slightly surprised


    They flew back and retreated, and this blow suddenly caused the hitting boulders to scurry, and the sound of rumbling and cracking came. The boulders immediately exploded, and the amazing power appeared at this moment. fluctuation.


    At this moment, Astar''s eyes widened. Yes, it was a special aura. The guy in front of him could twitch the special aura, so he could not hit him at all!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I frowned tightly, snorted coldly and said, "I''ll try this again for you! Dancing Liuliu!"


    When the words were finished, his body was extremely flexible, and he showed great speed in an instant!


    And this time.


    Qiat was shocked immediately, and immediately raised his hand, and the two swords blocked it. The two swords and the giant sword met together, because Ashtar��s giant sword was actually broken. Demon Sword!


    Although Qiyate''s sword was powerful, there was no way for it for a while. He could only retreat quickly and slash Astar with one sword. Suddenly, several huge stones were shattered into fragments while the sword was so fragile!


    Asta gasped, propped his body with a sword, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and said, "I will win later!"


    The words were just finished.


    Only then did he realize that the cave had been hit by his sword aura and it had burst in many places!


    But he was very happy now.


    At least it proves that his destructive power is still very strong. His so much time of cultivation has never been in vain, and it has really made himself stronger. With so much, he couldn''t help but become more excited, his eyes lightened slightly!


    At this moment, Qiatt saw the destroyed cave and felt the powerful force. He couldn''t help frowning tightly, and took a deep breath. Then the corner of his mouth was slightly drawn with a smile and said, "Sure enough, you It is very difficult to call me. My grandfather is right. Since this is the case, I am even more rude!"


    When I finished speaking, I was smiling with a cold face at the moment, but in fact, the murderous aura was already out, and at the same time I was sure that I would never stay in front of me. This guy is too strong. To fulfill his wish, he must use his real Full strength is here.


    When Asta heard his words, he nodded seriously and said: "Then come again, come again!"


    When he finished speaking, he saw amazing power spurted out of him again. He hadn''t used his true strength yet, and he was also very interested. The guy in front of him who was about his age should also be very powerful!


    Qiyate''s magic power, as it ascended, the whole body''s strength surged, causing the surroundings to shake, and the whole cave appeared faint cracks.


    And just at this time, right now in a special secret room.


    Ye Jian Sukeda frowned as he watched Astar''s battle, with a little surprise on his face, and then said: "Old man, you might lose to me!"


    The old man beside him snorted and said, "I won''t lose to you, my grandson is the best!"


    Ye Jianjieda smiled, shook his head, and said nothing.


    .

 v15 Chapter 703： Noelles progress

    Immediately at this time


    On the other end.


    At this time Noelle looked at the familiar girl in front of him, smiled bitterly, and sighed, very helpless!


    Then he said: "How could it be you? How could my opponent be you!"


    In front of Noelle is a familiar girl, Gaheno!


    Before on the beach, I taught myself how to better control the magic, so that I can bring everyone down!


    But how could it be her!


    Why is this girl, this made Noelle''s heart very confused, and frowned involuntarily!


    And this time.


    After hearing this, Gakhno showed a faint smile on his face and said: "There is no need to be confused, because I am the granddaughter of the high priest, and my grandfather made a bet with us. Go up to survive, but if you want to be like this, my grandpa said, if I can beat you, I can let us out!"


    After Noelle heard this, he took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Is that so!"


    Immediately afterwards, Gakhno said with a smile on his face: "Come on, let me see how good you are!"


    After Noelle heard this, he nodded seriously, then took a deep breath and raised his wand high!


    Noelle is no longer the girl who can''t control the magic power before. Although there are still some flaws, she can still control her magic power. At this time, he is looking at Gaheno in front of him earnestly.


    Immediately his eyes widened, he snorted coldly, and then said: "The creation of water becomes the magic water dragon bullet technique!"


    Directly dissolving ninjutsu into magic, the two powers merged together, and suddenly light appeared on the magic book, and at the same time a light blue light ball appeared all over the body, suddenly forming a huge giant Dragon.


    The huge water dragon jumped up in an instant, and rushed directly to Gakhno in front of him!


    Jiahe Nuo was shocked immediately, and immediately there was a magic book, which instantly flipped, and for a sudden moment in his mouth, the sound wave was shocked, causing the huge water dragon in front of him to disperse directly!


    The huge water dragon was exploded in an instant, but Noelle snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes slightly!


    Said: "It''s not over yet, the creation of water becomes a magical super waterfall!"


    When the words were finished, a huge killer whale appeared again behind him. The killer whale was completely composed of water, and at the same time it exuded amazing water quality energy. The terrible power suddenly spewed out for 4 weeks. The shock!


    That terrifying energy immediately rushed out, accompanied by a huge wave of water, hitting Gakhno in front of him!


    Gakhno was stunned all of a sudden. He saw the huge wave hitting him, and then he directly took out the flute in his arms and played it again. The aggressive sound wave instantly rushed. Go up!


    Noelle is not stupid at this time. He immediately retreats. After the huge waterfall is destroyed, the corner of Noelle''s mouth is drawn with a smile at this time, and the magic wand in his hand is lightly flicked, and his eyes widened. : "Come on, let''s try this, the creation of water is coming!"


    auzw.com


    At this moment, the huge water directly turned into a water ball on all sides, directly hitting Gakhno in front of him!


    Seeing so many water **** smashing at him, Gakhno was stunned and startled. His eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath at this moment.


    Gakhno snorted and sang again. The singing voice was very beautiful, but in an instant the violent sound waves split all the water, and those water waves hit the ground and there was a big hole, but it did not hurt. To her!


    Noelle frowned involuntarily, gasped, his magic power was almost used up, after all, there was not much magic power.


    There are a few more helpless eyes in Noelle''s eyes


    The girl in front of me is really hard to deal with, I thought to myself!


    And this time.


    Gakhno took a breath and said with a little more smile on his face: "Sure enough, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful magic power. It is very likely that I really can''t beat you! "


    This was just finished. At this time, Noelle also showed a faint smile on his face and said: "You are also amazing!"


    Gakhno then picked up the flute again at this time and played it gently!


    Originally, Noelle didn��t understand what was going on, but a strange sound came from his ears, which made Noelle stunned for a while. His eyes were full of surprises, and he couldn��t help being stuck in place, stunned. It took a while to react, and then I knew that I should have been enchanted!


    At this moment, when Noelle turned around fiercely, there was a huge fist in front of him!


    Gahnoel''s punch was to slap Noel back directly. It was dangerous, and Noel''s double fists directly blocked this move, otherwise he would have to be hit with a black eye!


    Gakhno snorted and immediately said, "Although you are great, I will never lose to you. Even if you are strong, I won''t let you win!"


    After hearing this, Noelle immediately snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and raised the magic wand in his hand again and said, "Really? This is not necessarily true. , I will win!"


    "The creation of water becomes the magic water dragon bullet technique!"


    When the words were finished, the huge water dragon rose up again, the huge water dragon turned like a flood dragon, and it was shocked for 4 weeks at the same time, and the terrible energy instantly rushed over!


    At this time, Gakhno was also shocked, his eyes were full of surprise, and then a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and there were more interested gazes in his eyes, and he used the sound wave to cut it open again. !


    At this moment, Noelle immediately stepped on the water wave under his feet and shouted loudly: "The creation of water becomes a magic wave attack!"


    When he finished speaking, he quickly rushed to the girl!


    Gakhno was stunned for a while, and he was hit by the water wave, fell to the ground with a bang, and couldn''t get up all of a sudden!


    Gaheno''s eyes were full of surprise, and he couldn''t help being very surprised. Then, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and there were a few more helpless eyes in his eyes and said: "It turns out that you guys won!"


    After hearing this, Noelle finally breathed a sigh of relief!


    .

 v15 Chapter 704： Very difficult opponent

    Wuchen is still in battle at this time. At this time, looking at the opponent in front of him with a smile on his face, he said: "Oh, uncle, you are sure to lose!"


    Ah, the middle-aged man snorted, his big beard swayed slightly, and he immediately showed a bit of fierceness, his face was full of firmness, and he directly attacked again, facing Wuchen in front of him. It is an amazing force!


    The man in front of him, Wuchen didn''t know what his name was, but what he used turned out to be a special water attack!


    This man is also a priest.


    But what is used is not ordinary water, but a special kind of water with mucus, which will explode when it sticks!


    Wuchen stepped back, taking a deep breath, and suddenly he vomited directly between the knots of his hands, because he was in the hole, and he did not directly release a large amount of chakra to use ninjutsu.


    At the same time in his mouth.


    It was a huge fire wave.


    The art of howling fireball was sprayed out in an instant!


    At this time, the man snorted and threw out a large amount of foul-smelling mucus and exploded it directly!


    Wuchen''s gaze showed a few helpless measures, sighed, scratched his head, and said with a bit of anguish: "Oh, you guys are really troublesome. You are so powerful. You can''t help it, it''s no good!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man immediately said: "Zhenzhi creation magic! Slime dragon!"


    When the words were finished, two giant dragons composed entirely of blue slime suddenly rushed towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw the two blue years, and the dragon rushed towards him, with a few more speechless eyes in his eyes. Then he shot directly, writing and drawing with the sword finger of his right hand in the air at the same time. Another spell appeared!


    One after another spells shot out from his hand in an instant, only to hear the dust-free and cold roar: "The demon, the devil, and the ghost, leave!"


    When the words were finished, the rays of light flew out, and the four storms swept through them, directly destroying the dragon on the ground. At the same time, there was a vibrating sound from the cave. At this time, the slime dragon suddenly It was blown up!


    But the man was still very unwilling, unable to shake his long sleeves, his eyes widened, and he shouted again: "I won''t lose to you bastard!"


    When the words were finished, a cold murderous aura was revealed at this time, and immediately after that, he made another move very quickly!


    Very quickly spit out one after another slime giant snakes from his sleeves!


    Those giant snakes flocked to Wuchen instantly.


    Wuchen saw those giant snakes rushing towards him, smiling at the corners of his mouth. He fell on the ground, and slapped him with a palm on the ground, shouting loudly in his mouth: "Since you like playing snakes so much, then Just play snake with you! Spiritualism, let me come out! The formation of ten thousand snakes!"


    auzw.com


    When the words were finished, countless snakes suddenly emerged from the white smoke and ate each other with the slime giant snake.


    At this time, the rumbling sound rang, and the snakes would explode directly, so the snakes in the array of ten thousand snakes were blown up!


    Wuchen was not worried. He jumped directly into the air, his eyes widened, and he stretched out his hand quickly and yelled from his mouth: "Uncle, you are too troublesome, give me some peace!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the uncle didn''t understand yet, he was bitten by five giant snakes, and he couldn''t move in an instant.


    Wuchen retracted the giant snake with a smile on his face. At this time, the bearded uncle sighed and said helplessly: "You are too powerful, you can''t stop you!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, came to him, put away his strength, put on Yuori who was thrown aside and said: "Really, you said you don''t want to fight me, you are Fight with me!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man scratched his head in distress, sat on the broken boulder and said, "He said what is going on with your power. You obviously don��t use magic, right? What''s wrong with the spell? It shouldn''t be something magic can use?"


    Wuchen was a little bit distressed after hearing this, scratched his head, thought for a moment, and touched his chin, and said: "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, it''s a special kind in my hometown. The secret method is very powerful. I got it from an old predecessor, but I don��t know if you can use it!"


    When the words were over, the uncle nodded blankly, and said strangely: "Is it like this? I have never seen that kind of power. Our people only use magic to be different from humans. Same, but you are even more different..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, patted the uncle''s shoulder and said with a smile: "It''s really different, but are you okay? There was nothing wrong with the battle just now?"


    The uncle stood up immediately, patted his chest, and said with a very hard smile, "Although you are very powerful, my body is still very reliable, and there is nothing to fall apart. Meaning!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and said with a smile on his face: "This is great, but..."


    Just as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened, and he immediately said coldly to the uncle beside him: "Report to other people immediately, it seems that something has come in!"


    He said this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and when he heard this, he immediately made the uncle stunned, startled, and said in surprise, "What do you mean? What''s the matter? !"


    Wuchen snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at a pile of rubbish. At this moment, there was a man sitting on it, his face was the same decadent, his face was wearing black-framed glasses, and his body was carrying. With a big sword!


    Wuchen faintly watched his eyes narrowed slightly, he recognized the man in front of him, isn''t this guy in the eyes of the Three White Nights? !


    If this guy remembers correctly, it should be Raia!


    He is a very troublesome guy and can imitate other people''s magic. Although he doesn''t have magic, it will be more troublesome if he imitates his own power.


    Raia looked at the two with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed to bother you, I can��t let you report the situation, and more importantly, we have More important things need to be done, so we must not let you block our way!"


    Wuchen snorted coldly, put his hand on the handle, and said faintly: "Troublesome guy, then I will solve you first!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 705： Opponents faced

    On the other end.


    The most central part of the Temple of Earth.


    At this moment.


    Rack and Magna are facing a powerful opponent. The man wears a special fish-shaped mask, and at the same time has a powerful water magic.


    Luck''s journey is extremely fast, wearing the thunder armor, he flies around in the wide altar, his hands are shining, and his eyes are widened, and his eyes are full of excitement!


    One move was to shoot directly at the opponent in front of you!


    At this moment, the middle-aged man who just listened to snorted and waved his hand lightly. Suddenly, countless splashes were lifted, and he completely blocked this move!


    Luck raised his palm high and jumped on top of the man''s head. At the same time, his eyes widened, and he shouted: "Let you try this trick of mine. Lei Zhi creates magic thunder claws. !"


    When the words were finished, a blow was directly shot down, and at this moment the huge water dragon whistled and blocked the huge claws, but at this time!


    Luck had already flown away from the huge water dragon and was not injured at all!


    Magna was holding the sword burning with flames in his hand at this time!


    There was a smile on his face, and there was a small fireball in front of him. His eyes widened with excitement, and he took a deep breath. At first sight, he slashed towards the fireball, his eyes full of excitement and shouted loudly. : "Come on, come and taste this!"


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly shouted loudly in his mouth: "Huo Chuang becomes a magic dragon!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately shot a huge flame dragon from his fireball and rushed out!


    The huge flame dragon directly smashed into the enemy in front of him, and at this moment the man was also shocked, and immediately blocked it with a water wave, and the huge water spray collided with the flame dragon.


    Luck reacted at this moment and snorted, his eyes widened quickly, and he took a deep breath and said, "Come on, let you taste this!"


    Its moves have been developed more perfect, so he is completely fearless at this time. In an instant, the thunder armor radiated an even more amazing light. All of a sudden, before the TV came to the man''s left hand side, he pointed the man with his left finger. Said: "Lei Zhi creates a magical thunder dragon cannon!"


    After that, it was a huge thunder dragon fired with an astonishing light, and it was the man who hit it directly. The man was hit by the cannon and flew out, hitting the wall behind him with a vigorous sound. Even the mask was blown up!


    The man''s eyes were a little bit surprised. He stood up and coughed for a long time. This was a wry smile and said: "Okay, okay, stop fighting, you won!"


    After hearing this.


    Rack snorted, and said with a sense of boringness: "So you won this way? This is really boring, I still have a lot of skills to develop!"


    But at this moment, only a cold voice came: "Since this is the case, then fight with me!"


    auzw.com came the rumbling voice, and a huge hunk fell suddenly on the sky!


    It is as majestic as a lion, with long yellow hair that is scattered, and the height of nine feet exudes the taste of wildness!


    And at this moment, the two of them were shocked when they saw him. The middle-aged man with a beard could not help but his eyes were full of surprise!


    Suddenly he was shocked.


    At this time, the huge lion-like, ordinary hunk was full of smiles, and his eyes were a bit more ugly and said: "Hahahahaha, I am here to give you what you want the most!"


    The person Luck came in front of him was full of surprise with a look of expectation in his eyes and said, "This guy looks like a very strong guy! Give it to me!"


    Magna snorted and came to her side carrying the sword. He faintly flicked and said, "This guy is indeed a bit powerful. I can''t let this guy go to you. This guy is me. Prey!"


    At this time, the man laughed loudly, and then he said: "I''m here to give you despair, let you know who is the overlord here and who is the strong!"


    He is the despair in the eyes of the Three White Nights: Witte


    At this time, Witte''s eyes were full of violent killing, and his face was full of disdain, looking at the two!


    At this time, Rack took the first shot. He heard that it was the eyes of the Three White Nights, and he became more interested. The armor on his body became thinner and the speed became faster. At the same time, he came to Witte��s quickly. In front of him, his hands were raised up!


    His eyes widened, and he shouted loudly: "You guys are really interesting, the creation of Lei Zhi has become a magic thunder claw!"


    When he finished speaking, he patted it with a palm, but Werther didn''t hurt him, he just took three steps back!


    Luck was stunned at the time, and he was stunned in the same place before he could react. He flew out with a punch and hit the stone behind him with a bang.


    Magna was first stunned when she heard this, but then a faint smile was drawn at the corner of her mouth, her eyes widened, and she suddenly struck the ball in her hand!


    The ball flew up high in the air, Magna immediately jumped directly into the high air, and hit the ball above the high altitude with another blow, and the ball was scattered into countless balls!


    Countless **** turned into light and slammed into Witt in an instant!


    "Creation of Yan has become a magical flame forest!"


    When he finished speaking, Witt was just standing under the illumination of the countless flames, with a somewhat disdainful expression on his face. In an instant, golden energy burned out of his body, and he softly yelled: "Yes. Give you despair, how could it be defeated by you? Come and give me a taste of this power called despair, beast magic beast claws!"


    When he finished speaking, he shot up with a blow, and Magna was stunned. The shot was shot directly in the chest, and fell to the ground with a boom!


    Magna coughed out a mouthful of blood, and this was when he stood up from the pile of lung stones. He looked at the holes behind him, and couldn''t help swallowing a nervous saliva. This guy is too strong, right? The move is a move that I have studied for a long time, but I didn''t expect this guy to crack it easily, and he is completely fearless, and beat himself like this in one blow!


    Suddenly he couldn''t stand up a little bit, supported his body with a flame sword, and then barely stood up straight, gritted his teeth and shook his head, feeling that he was a little dizzy. The force was too great, making him involuntary. The fear became even more!


    .

 v15 Chapter 706： Wittes power

    Ruck was even more excited at this time, with a smile on his face, his eyes full of madness, and he took a deep breath. Then, although he felt his lungs hurt, he was even more happy. It is wearing a heavier thunder armor!


    Rack went wide in shock, and uttered an astonishing loud voice: "Lightning armor hellfire mode!"


    At the moment he finished speaking, his body immediately showed the real form of the thunder light armor. This is one of the forms. The armor flashed even more powerfully under the flash of thunder light!


    Witte was shocked involuntarily when he saw this look, and then a faint smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, with a slightly disdainful smile in his eyes, and said: "Interesting brat, there is such a heavy Is it armor? Is it made of lightning? It''s really interesting!"


    The words were just finished.


    Ruck rushed out violently, the incomparably heavy fist resembling two sledgehammers, and suddenly it hit Witt directly!


    But at this time, a punch hit Witt in the face, and Witt flew out!


    Witte was hit by this punch in an instant, and flew upside down more than ten meters on the ground with a bang. This stabilized his body and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were slightly surprised, just as he was about to fight back. , But heard a familiar voice!


    Immediately I saw Luck, and immediately opened his hands on top of his head, and then the light flashed!


    "Lei Zhi creates a magical thunder dragon cannon!"


    Suddenly, an astonishing thunder light was ejected from both palms, and it directly rushed towards Werther with a violent blow!


    But Witt was not afraid, and he used his physical force to carry a trick, and the crackling sound rang!


    At this time Witt''s body did not change in any way. He clenched his fists and yelled loudly, "Do you think this will work for me? It''s totally useless, idiot!"


    When he finished speaking, he flew up and jumped up. Suddenly, a blood-red light sprayed out from his hands. After hitting Luck together, he hit Luck and fell directly to the ground!


    Rack was directly hit and fell to the ground, and Werther also fell from the air suddenly, hitting Rack with one blow!


    Luck flew back and retreated, and then the blow was flashed, and he couldn''t help but feel lingering. This guy is really strong, fast and scary, and his strength is also very terrifying!


    At this time Wuchen snorted, shook the dust on his hand, with a slight disdain, and then shook the long hair on his head and then said: "Just this is not my opponent at all, just If it is such a strength, it is not enough to see. I want to know what other moves you have to use all the way, otherwise you will have no chance in a while!"


    After hearing this, Magna felt a little bit distressed, and involuntarily sighed, her eyes were full of speechless smile and said: "Oh, it seems that things are a bit troublesome. If we look like this, we can''t be polite, right, this guy seems to be particularly strong!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luck snorted, and his eyes were deep, and he said madly, "I''m not afraid, let''s see what he has, can this guy still face us two at the same time? !"


    When talking about this, his face was full of disdain!


    Just then at this time.


    Luck knew that this state alone would definitely not kill him, so he was ready now!


    The claws suddenly stretched out, wings grew behind his back, his eyes widened, and he shouted with a slightly madness: "Thunder Light Armor, Thunder Dragon Mode!"


    The moment the words were finished, wings suddenly grew behind their backs, and at the same time the speed became extremely fast!


    Magna understood what it meant. He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. He gritted his teeth and said, "Luck, go attack first, and then let me be prepared. I''m going to strike. It ended up with him!"


    When the words were finished, after hearing this, he only heard Luck hum, and said seriously: "I know!"


    Although Rack looked mad, but his eyes revealed a bit of calmness, and he immediately rushed forward!


    auzw.com Luck immediately became extremely fast and terrifying energy from the claws on both hands, and it burned out in an instant, and instantly confronted Witte!


    Witte''s claws were terrible, and they met with Luck''s claws!


    At this time, Witte''s eyes were full of madness, and Ruck was hit together!


    Luck was involuntarily surprised, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes!


    Although the speed is 10 points fast, it is not enough to see, but it is not Witte''s opponent at all!


    At this time, Witt laughed loudly, and then he seized an opportunity, took a half step back, immediately clenched his fists, and opened his eyes wide: "Iron Fist of Beast Magic Beast!"


    Ah, when he finished speaking, he punched Luck away!


    Rack was beaten and flew out, and he fell to the ground slowly after several laps in the air, but at this moment only a sound was heard!


    "Hey hey hey, you **** smelly lion, have you forgotten me? You **** bastard!"


    This was just finished!


    Magna has successfully completed her move, holding a huge fire sword in both hands!


    The murderous look in his eyes floated, and he took a deep breath!


    Snorted coldly!


    "Yan Chuang became the fire sword of magic hell!"


    When the words were finished, it was suddenly smashed with one blow!


    Witte saw the extremely huge fire sword shining with a huge dragon-shaped flame, and it was about to be cut down!


    But there was a bit of excitement in his undaunted eyes, haha ??laughed!


    Then he said: "But I''ve been waiting for you to make a move, you fellow! It must be very fun to think of holding back such a big move, such an interesting move!"


    After speaking, he laughed, and then there was golden blood on his paws!


    At this moment, he pushed it up with his hands!


    Both hands touched the huge fire sword!


    The rumbling sound sounded, the floor under Witt''s feet cracked, and it sank three minutes directly, but then there was only a creaking sound!


    Witte was very rude, and suddenly he used a great deal of strength to pull abruptly!


    Suddenly the huge fire sword was torn apart!


    This was even more to seize the opportunity, the blood-red light drifted away, and he took out a punch and struck him forward!


    The red blood light hit Magna in midair with a punch!


    Magna was beaten in the chest, a mouthful of blood was spilled, and it fell to the ground!


    .

 v15 Chapter 707： reinforce

    Rack has been repelled, but seeing Magna''s move failed, he felt a little helpless. Then his eyes widened and he said: "You guys are really amazing, but come and taste me. This trick, Magna prepares me!"


    When she finished speaking, Magna stood up forcibly, her eyes widened, and she yelled, "I see, **** thing!"


    When the words were finished, he was forcibly supporting his body, and immediately afterwards, he excited amazing magical powers and chakras. In that moment, 4 was shocked, and the two forces were entangled in his fire. Amazing power exudes from the sword.


    Between Magna''s roar, it immediately shook the surrounding area, and once again hit the ground with a sword!


    "Roar of the Hell Flame Dragon!"


    After the words were finished, the huge Hell Flame Dragon suddenly surging out, and terrifying energy spurted out!


    At this time, Luck also seized the opportunity!


    Haha laughed and said, "Try this! Kirin!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, energy erupted, the armor on his body was instantly retracted, a huge light gushing out, and it was directly gathered with the fire dragon!


    Between the convergence of the two forces, an extremely terrifying force suddenly surged out!


    At this moment, the two roared loudly at the same time: "Mixed magic: the roar of the thunder flame dragon!"


    I saw that huge thunder and lightning dragon rushing towards him at this moment!


    At this time, Werther took a breath involuntarily, his eyes full of surprise!


    An expression of excitement appeared on his face, and blood-red rays of light appeared on his hands!


    "Bear Claw!"


    At the moment when he finished speaking, Witt immediately caused huge claws to appear on his hands!


    The huge **** claws burst out even more terrifying power at that moment!


    Suddenly, it shot out, and the thunder and lightning flame dragon had no effect at all. In an instant, it was directly torn apart by this terrifying force!


    The two of them were shocked immediately and inhaled a cold breath!


    And at this time!


    This moment.


    Astar and Chiat only sensed the enormous magic power, and quickly gave up the fight.


    Especially rushed to the magical place!


    It was Witt who looked at the two people in front of him and gave a cold smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and coldly said: "It''s really amazing, but it''s too bad to deal with me!"


    The words were just finished, and the two of them just felt weird, how could this guy be so strong, he couldn''t even beat him with magic, how could this be possible!


    Both of them thought so in their hearts!


    Just then at this time!


    Witte laughed coldly, and slowly stretched out his hand, a special magic circle appeared in his hand, and that magic circle was slowly accumulating energy!


    The magic circle in Witte''s hand immediately formed a special light, and he only listened to him with a cold smile and said: "Destroy, despair, fear, die!"


    When the words are finished!


    Suddenly, a huge magic light of energy was about to directly kill the two of them!


    auzw.com


    At this moment, only one voice was heard: "Hey, hey, I haven''t... come to the battle yet!"


    When the words were finished, the huge ray of light was about to engulf the two directly, and a huge heavy sword instantly cut the ray of light!


    At the same time, with that huge reconstruction, a young man appeared!


    The young man wears a turban on his head, and at the same time has a slightly thin body, but he holds a strangely huge epee!


    He is Asta!


    Astar coldly appeared in front of the crowd, snorted, and after blocking the light with the sword, he took a deep breath and looked at Witt in front of him and said, "Hey, hey, you deal with me like this. As far as your companion is concerned, I am very upset!"


    After hearing this, Witt snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes and said: "You guy was like a lunatic last time... stupid..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asta immediately took the epee and rushed up and jumped directly into the air. At the same time, he took a deep breath and opened his eyes wide and said, "Hey, show me the trick!" Takipot!"


    Astar carried the huge sword and hit it with a violent blow, slashing directly from the sky!


    And at this time, Werther also stretched out his hand quickly, his hand was full of faint golden red light directly blocking the huge water wave sword energy!


    Then he flew Astar away with a punch!


    Asta was shot and flew away in an instant, but soon he once again used strength on the rock wall and smashed it directly with a sword!


    "Slash on the surface!"


    Shuibo Jianqi suddenly appeared directly!


    Witte was finally forced back three or four steps!


    And just at this time, I saw only a young man with braids and a beautiful face. He snorted and then shook the swords in his hands. He said: "Who is this guy? Why did he come to our seabed? Temple!"


    The words were just finished.


    Witte coldly loosened his own muscles and bones, but smiled and said, "Come on, you guys are about to come all the way, then this is... very interesting, if that''s the case, let me... Send all of you to the **** of despair!"


    When this is over.


    Immediately afterwards.


    After listening to his words, Asta snorted coldly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath and said, "Who is going to **** after all!"


    Immediately after the words were finished.


    Noelle also led a young girl, and trot in quickly!


    Noelle narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, looked at the monster-like man in front of him, and said, "Who is that guy!"


    After hearing this, he was already exhausted from the side, and Luck wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Then, guy...Is the person in the eyes of White Night Demon!"


    After speaking, Noelton Shi was shocked and took a deep breath, and was shocked!


    At this time, Ashtar also took a breath and said: "The guy is very difficult, he is very strong!"


    When talking about this, he involuntarily frowned tightly!


    At this time, Qiyat snorted and said: "Humph! What''s so scary, at most we will kill him together!"


    Speaking of this, he showed his sword, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, knowing that the opponent in front of him is very strong, but this is interesting, and the strong are worth the challenge. Make yourself progress!


    .

 v15 Chapter 708： Everyone vs. Witte

    Gakhno immediately said a little anxiously from the side: "But he seems to be very powerful..."


    After hearing this, Asta snorted instead, and said with a bit of disdain in his eyes: "Even if he is very strong, I will never retreat!"


    When he finished speaking, he rushed out quickly, holding the sword in his hand, his eyes widened, and he rushed to Witt in an instant!


    At the same time at this moment.


    Qiyate was naturally not polite, and instantly came to Witt''s left hand, and immediately swung the sword in his hand!


    His two swords were swung very fast, it was incredible, it was dazzling, and it was amazing!


    But at this time Werther just blocked the two men''s chopping with both hands, and there is no tendency to counterattack at all!


    At this time, Ashtar kept swinging his sword and slashing over, but he didn''t realize that this guy was going to fight back. There was a little uneasy feeling in his eyes. After Witt was repelled by three or four meters, his eyes suddenly widened. When he opened, his hands shook fiercely, and suddenly the surrounding light was shining, and both hands were shining with gold.


    Witte laughed loudly, got up and said: "It''s so interesting, you two little guys have given me so many surprises, and that''s the case, then I''m even more rude!"


    When the words were finished, there was a bit of madness in his eyes, and suddenly he was like a madman, bursting out an incomparable astonishing force!


    He immediately shouted angrily: "Beast magic claws!"


    The terrifying power was displayed in an instant, and then the two claws directly slammed two energies, rushing to the two!


    But at this time, Ashtar was not afraid, and immediately shook the big sword in his hand, and immediately cut the strength in half.


    With the help of his special body technique, Qiyat suddenly started to swim. Although the blow was powerful, he was just right to dodge it!


    But at this moment, only a violent wind came from!


    The moment the violent wind came, Witte clenched his fist, and with a thud, it hit Qiat in the face!


    Qiyate was hit in the face in an instant, and he was hit and flew out, hitting the rock behind him with a bang!


    Gakhno realized that he took a breath, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked quickly, but soon he bit his teeth and sang directly!


    Asta also widened his eyes at this moment, and roared very angrily: "You fellow go to die for me!"


    auzw.com


    When the words were finished, it was luck immediately, and the energy in the body took a step forward and slashed towards Witt with a sword!


    "Slash on the surface!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, he was about to strike Werther with a single blow, but Werther just extended his right hand and blocked it lightly to block all the sword energy, and even more suddenly, it was a punch. Beat it!


    The huge fist immediately knocked Asta back more than ten meters away. This stopped his body and made Asta involuntarily inhaled a cold breath, and then realized that he and him How big the gap is, and there is a sense of fear involuntarily, this guy is too strong, and thinking about it like this in his heart is even more shocked.


    At this moment, Ashtar stood up forcibly, supported his body with a huge sword, gritted his teeth, and was speechless!


    At this moment, the two people who watched all this in the secret room were shocked.


    Ye Jiansuke��s big eyes were slightly surprised, and a faint smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. He smiled very interestedly and said, "I don��t know how long this fool can hold on, maybe it can hold on for a long time, but I want to see him. How long can I play!"


    This was just said here. After hearing this, the old man on the side was quite worried. His expression immediately became a little complicated and frowned and said, "This is a bit troublesome now." !"


    When talking about this, I couldn''t help sighing, and at this moment.


    Gaheno��s singing finally took effect, making his brother Chiat stand up slowly, with a bit more unwillingness in his eyes, and a mouthful of blood-red phlegm, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You think Will I lose? I won''t lose!"


    Witte was even more excited when he saw this look, his face was full of excitement and laughed and said: "It''s really great. I didn''t expect you to be alive. Even so, all of you will petition together. , Don��t waste my time anymore, let me give you what true despair is, let me show you what despair is!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Astar snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were slightly disdainful, and he sneered slightly and said: "Really? I have never listened to it. What kind of desperate power, I only know that as long as someone is there, there will be hope, and there will be power that can defeat the opponent, no matter what my dream supports me, my strength supports me, and my hope also supports me! "


    At this time, Witt heard his words and shook his head with disdain, his eyes full of disdain, and said with a faint sneer: "Do children like to say such naive things? It is really ridiculous. Well, since it is like this, it really makes people feel helpless, then use my desperate iron fist to smash your professed hope!"


    When he finished speaking, he burst into laughter, his eyes full of disdain, and after taking a deep breath, huge energy burst out again.


    Immediately after feeling the power on his body, Asta was shocked involuntarily at this time. Although he could not perceive the magic power, the terrifying power kept the turmoil for 4 weeks, and he could feel it too!


    Asta clenched his teeth involuntarily, his eyes were a little bit unwilling. At this moment, he knew that he was going to work hard, and in any case, he would never let him hurt his companion. He looked not far behind him. Noel at the place just bit his teeth and clenched the sword!


    Chia Express came to him and said with a smile on his face: "Are you scared? Ashtar, I''m just starting out. Although this guy is great, I''m not scared yet!"


    After hearing this, Asta laughed instead, and said with a little more smile in his eyes: "If you are scared like this, it will be very boring. Although this guy is strong, we will definitely be able to Beat him!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 709： Terrible strength

    Witte looked even more disdainful after hearing the conversation between the two, and then he laughed, his eyes full of disdain and said, "Come on!"


    Ashtar immediately took a step forward. Knowing that he could not waste any strength, he immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Kiat, that guy is very strong, and we will be responsible for waiting for your sister for a while. ...If Noelle is ready to complete, he will directly launch a general attack and kill him!"


    After hearing this, the two immediately nodded their heads, and then Noelle became nervous, holding the wand to Witt in front of him!


    Immediately afterwards, the first person who rushed out was Qiat!


    Chiat��s power was strange. In an instant, the mound rushed in front of Witt. The sword in his hand swung like a flower. At the same time, it was jumping up and down in the air. Every piece was very tricky to stab Witt. The key.


    His moves are very peculiar, as if they are dancing, and they are a little more admirable among people who feel puzzled. The swordsmanship of this guy is indeed very powerful, coupled with that very unique dance step, really As beautiful as dancing!


    At this time, Astar was not idle, and soon came to the side of Witt who was under attack, and the arrow in his hand was straightened up, and it was chopped over!


    Looking back, I saw that the sword couldn''t cut at him, but he was not afraid. Although it was a magic sword, he was not afraid at this time. When they met, two people attacked him together. But he didn''t mean to be afraid at all!


    Withaha laughed, first directly blocked Ashtar��s frontal blow, and at the same time, his eyes widened. The terrifying and fierce aura immediately exploded on himself, and at the same time the golden-red light on his hand spewed amazing The power directly bounced Astar''s magic sword back!


    Moreover, he suddenly stepped on his foot, and a huge stone directly flew Astar away!


    And at this moment, Kiat, who had just hit Werther''s shot, was also punched by him!


    The Chiats immediately defeated again, but Astar immediately clenched the sword again!


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes widened, flames appeared on it, and a special light appeared on his sword, and his mouth shouted: "You guy, go to death for me! Hengshui Che !"


    When the words were finished, a huge fire dragon sword gas whirled sideways and rushed towards Witt!


    Seeing the fire dragon sword qi rushing towards him, his hands were directly folded in front of him, and he directly carried the fire dragon electrical appliances directly, there was a little disdain in his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. Witte chuckled and said, "Such power is simply too much to see. If it''s just like this, it''s not interesting at all. Is there any new move that can be brought out!"


    Chiat was very angry. He jumped into the air, and his whole body began to dance, like a very beautiful butterfly. Generally, while flying in the air, the blade of the blade also spun away, and his eyes suddenly changed. Stare, loudly shouted in his big mouth: "You fellow give me a try of this trick, my secret! Sea Dragon Dance!"


    As soon as the words were finished, amazing energy immediately rose, and his double swords were like the teeth of a sea dragon, and they were generally cut directly at Witt!


    Witte saw the huge power attacking him, but he was not afraid of it. Instead, his hands were full of light, and at the same time, he slowly lowered his hands, his face was full of mockery.


    auzw.com


    "Beast magic rhino armor!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the pair of knives suddenly slashed and there was a popping sound, and at the same time the whole body was bounced away!


    At this time, Ashtar also coughed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of surprise, shocked, this guy''s body is too hard, he is not an opponent at all, what can I do? When I thought about it in my heart, I felt my scalp numb, and the problem was serious.


    Asta thought this in his heart, and suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    At this moment, I only heard Noelle hurriedly saying: "Astar, hurry up!"


    Astar immediately turned his head and looked over, and saw that Noelle was directly a mana accumulation at this time. At the same time, Astar immediately thought that his sword could absorb magic, and his eyes immediately became a little bit more excited. Zhi Lu quickly said: "Noelle, come on!"


    When Noelle heard this, his eyes widened with thunder, and he roared loudly: "Come and taste this, you **** bastard, come and taste our anger together, the creation of water becomes a magic water dragon bomb. The technique!"


    The huge water dragon flew directly out of the magic wand, and rushed towards Astar. Astar was also blessed by the singing and was also blessed by the water dragon. The ship was fully absorbed. After the power of the water dragon, he jumped into the air at the same time, his eyes widened, and blue steam appeared throughout his body!


    He widened his eyes and roared, "The seventh door opened!!!"


    When the words were finished, a huge tiger suddenly appeared on the blue steam. The tiger was directly attached to the arrow. He clenched the sword and slashed towards Witt!


    "Look at our strength!"


    At this time, Astar suddenly hit Witt with one blow!


    Ashtar didn��t maintain the seventh gate for long. He just wanted to use this trick to directly knock down Witte. The blow took the light of dragon and tiger and smashed it with huge energy, and Witte was frightened. There was a loud thunder, and he was directly repelled for more than a dozen meters. The dragon and tiger all hit his chest, causing his entire body to be repelled. After more than a dozen meters, he directly fell to his knees.


    At this moment, Astar gasped, propped his body with a sword, and he quickly returned to his normal state!


    There was a sense of horror in his eyes, because he used too much power, and suddenly his lungs expanded to the extreme, and he felt that his pain was aggravated when he took it back!


    At this time, Witt was half kneeling on the ground, and there was a big scar on his chest, which was obviously chopped by the blow just now!


    There was a bit of excitement in his eyes, anger was revealed in his big eyes, and he slowly raised his head, looking at the people in front of him, there was a bit of excitement and madness on his face. Shuddering, he smiled coldly and said: "I didn''t expect you to be able to do this. It really surprised me!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 710： Raias Difficulties

    On the other side, the opponent Wuchen faces at this time is the very difficult Raia!


    Laia, but proficient in imitation is very proficient in space magic and can also summon various demons from space to directly attack opponents!


    Wuchen sighed helplessly, holding a black iron belt knife in his hand and still protecting a person. His eyes were full of speechlessness. He looked back at the priest and said: "Uncle, you are lying there. It''s been a long time, get me up and leave here, really!"


    After hearing this, the uncle looked speechless, his eyes were full of helpless sigh and said: "I want to leave that guy is already blocked here, I can''t leave you at all, only to defeat him!"


    After Wuchen heard this, she was a little bit distressed, looking at Laia holding a large sword in front of him, her eyes full of helplessness.


    Said: "You guys are really hard to deal with!"


    After Raia heard this, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "You may not know, but I am a person who is proficient in space magic, so it is even more difficult for you to escape from this space. Please be assured of this, you are now trapped in my special space. You have no way to leave this place except to defeat me. Please don''t worry about this!"


    Wuchen felt a little helpless after hearing this. Although he didn''t know what this group of people wanted to do, he knew that this guy had to be eliminated!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, and then he completed the seal on both hands and hands!


    He snorted coldly, and at this moment, he immediately spit forward!


    A huge light sprayed directly from the mouth, and a huge fireball burst out instantly.


    "The fire is extinguished!"


    When the words were over, the fireball burned even more vigorously. Everyone in this space has been transferred, but the environment is still the same. This huge fireball is difficult to avoid, although it will cause high temperatures!


    Everyone will be very uncomfortable, but Wuchen just wants to solve this guy quickly!


    Raia burned towards the huge fireball, his eyes were slightly surprised, and then a bit of disdain appeared on his face, the shadow in his hand was too sword, and a faint light suddenly appeared: "Oh! , But this is embarrassing. Since this is the case, then use this trick! Dark magic entangles the dimension cut!"


    When the words were finished, it was swept over with a single knife, the huge fireball was instantly swallowed, and a huge and resounding sword aura rushed towards Wuchen!


    There was a sense of surprise in his gaze that the huge and resounding sword energy rushed to the dust, this guy had completely learned the commander''s moves, and things were going to be troublesome!


    auzw.com thought this in his heart, he snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and quickly blocked it with the sword with his hand!


    At this moment, Laia seized the opportunity to come to him, with a weird smile on his face, and said with a cold smile: "Oh, let me touch your magic book! "


    He touched the dust-free magic book just after he finished speaking, but his face changed immediately.


    Wuchen then laughed at this moment and said with a smug look: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I don��t know magic. I mean I don��t have magic power. I use it to fight. It''s not magic, but this!"


    When he finished speaking, he swept over it suddenly!


    It''s dangerous, Raia''s speed is fast enough, that is, he quickly flashed and flew back more than ten meters, and even if he was chased by the sword, he quickly rushed past, and he was not killed by a single blow!


    Raia��s eyes were full of surprises. Looking at the special magic book floating in front of Wuchen, she was stunned. She looked surprised. She felt that she couldn��t be confident. She was very surprised. : "How is it possible that you have no magic at all, this is not right, how is this possible!"


    After Wuchen heard his words, his face was full of smiles, and then he said: "Oh, it seems that you don''t believe it. If this is the case, you can come and try again, if you want If you get the power in me, just give it a try and try your best to imitate it. I want to know how far you can do it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Layya snorted involuntarily, and a bit of uneasiness appeared in his eyes. All of a sudden, he just felt as if she had been fooled. This guy has no magic power!


    At the same time, it is not like other people using magic books to release skills. That is to say, this guy is a very terrible outlier, but his sword skills are very powerful, and more importantly, this guy has special powers, and he has to think about it. I don''t know the big question now. What kind of attributes does he have?


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but worry in his heart, and the voice that came has proved it!


    On the other side, his partner was greatly blocked, that is to say, I have to add more time to hold the dust, otherwise, if he rushes to the battlefield, that guy over there can''t stop it!


    Wuchen looked at him with a deep look, with a smile on his face, loosening his own muscles and bones, and then said: "You guy is really a troublesome person, since you **** has already seen it. Now, why don��t I just leave because of my special nature? It seems that you still want to kill me. Alas, I was originally a kind person, but I was forced to be like this by you!"


    After hearing this, Raia snorted coldly, his expression became more gloomy, and a bit more murderous in his eyes. He knew that if he could, he had to kill the dangerous opponent in front of him. , Otherwise it will only leave more serious problems for the organization!


    Wuchen looked at his deeper and deeper appearance, rolled his eyes speechlessly, and said faintly: "If you are very unconvinced, come up. I want to know what else you can do. I I know that your companion must have already attacked my other companions, but I am not afraid, I want to see what tricks you can play!


    Upon hearing this, Laia snorted coldly, and said lightly: "Really? Then you have to be prepared to die here. I have come prepared, don''t think I am. There is no way for you, you bastard!"


    Decadent appearance, so he went up and replaced it with murderous look!


    .

 v15 Chapter 711： Stop playing

    Wuchen saw him full of murderous aura at this time, and felt the energy on his body look speechless!


    Immediately at this moment, I saw Raia snorted coldly!


    Immediately he raised the knife again, and was buried in front of dust-free in an instant!


    Wuchen is even more fearless. Seeing that his knife is about to hit him, he only showed a cold expression, his eyes were slightly murderous and said: "If you think you can attack like this Come to me! That''s too naive, I''ll be waiting for you!"


    The words were just finished, and in an instant, one hand suddenly snapped, and Laia''s throat was snapped all of a sudden!


    Raia was happy casually, her eyes full of surprise, before she had time to resist, she heard a voice coming from: "Idiot! Wait for death!"


    The moment the Wuchen words fell, he suddenly threw him to the ground!


    Raia took a breath of air casually, her eyes full of surprise, she suddenly panicked, and flew back. This was the next blow that was directly slashed to the ground!


    Wuchen''s eyes were full of helplessness and shook his head, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "I didn''t expect you to hide away. This is really boring. It will take me a lot of time. So, you have to be prepared to be tortured by me for a while!"


    Raia gritted his teeth and took a deep breath when he said this. His eyes were surprised, and he was stunned for a while before reacting. He was very surprised and said, "You guy..."


    Wuchen looked at his appearance, and then snorted, full of disdain, and said faintly: "I just see what other tricks you can use to play with me, I haven''t yet. Use my strength!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Laia immediately snorted coldly, the murderous look in his eyes suddenly appeared, right after this moment!


    Wuchen made a move, and immediately stretched out his left hand and pointed it directly at him. Suddenly countless snakes were sprayed directly from his hand!


    "Slow Shadow Snake Hand!"


    Suddenly countless snakes rushed directly to the opponent in front of them!


    Raia saw countless snakes rushing towards him, and was immediately panicked. His eyes were full of surprises. When he took a breath of coldness, he was stunned. When he saw so many times Pounced directly from myself, I was shocked in my heart all of a sudden!


    I waved the knife and slashed it continuously. The snakes were cut off all at once, but soon the fingerprints arrived and the smell came!


    Raia understood in an instant. When she came over, her scalp was numb, and she flew back more than ten meters, and the sound of an explosion came!


    The sound of the explosion appeared. At this moment, the corpses of the broken snakes exploded into piles of poisonous gas in an instant!


    auzw.com Raia was very emotional, if it weren��t for the fact that he retreated quickly, then he would be dead. Thinking of this in his heart, there was a sense of fear in his eyes. , Shocked his teeth, bitten and swallowed a nervous saliva, this guy was too difficult to deal with, he had to find a way to kill him.


    Thinking of him just now, he immediately snorted and summoned the monster directly. In an instant, I saw Wuchen''s fierce echo, slashing to death with a knife, and a monster turned around and smashed a new one. Monster claws!


    Wuchen snorted, his eyes narrowed slightly, thunder and lightning appeared all over his body, he didn''t want to play with this guy anymore, he was going to support his companions, thinking like this, he said, looking at Laia in front of him. : "I don''t want to play with you, I have to kill you quickly!"


    When the words are finished.


    After Raia had said this, her expression changed, and she cut, and then said: "Really? Who is playing with whom? Come on, let''s try this again!"


    "Dark Magic Entangles Wuming Slash!"


    Suddenly, he slashed in the past with a direct blow. At this time, seeing Jian Qi slashing directly at him, Wuchen was also shocked at this time, and he flashed in the air for an instant, but the thunder was the sound of the thunder Throwing the priest behind him back, it is dangerous that the priest has a liquid body.


    Wuchen smiled helplessly, thunder shook his head and said: "You guy is really a troublesome guy!"


    After hearing this, Raia snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, I just need to hold you down. I know I can''t kill you now, but I You can wait until my partner kills all of your comrades before I can leave directly, and you can only perish forever in this special space!"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen frowned quickly after listening to his words. There was a sense of helplessness in his heart, and then a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He already understood, this Special space blocked by space!


    In other words, he has been able to find a way to leave, he does not need to defeat the opponent in front of him, he only needs to use his own writing wheel!


    His face was full of smiles and shrugged his shoulders and said, "Then you don''t want to kill me. Since this is the case, I am a little bit distressed. I was thinking about whether to kill you, but you said that. No, I can��t really kill you, so I decided to let you go. You can leave now!"


    When Raia heard this, she frowned with a strange look, and then Wuchen turned her head and looked at the priest and said, "Uncle, we are leaving now!"


    The uncle was stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and he said strangely: "How do we go? How are we going now!"


    Wuchen came to him with a faint smile, and then said: "Of course you can leave, idiot, because I can be like this!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened, and the space in front of him was directly distorted in an instant, and he took the uncle into it instantly!


    It is the special power of the dust-free divine power!


    At this moment, Raia was panicked when he saw this situation. What kind of ghost is that guy, is that magic? Or something? I forcibly twisted the space he had blocked. How did he do it? I suddenly panicked at the thought of this. He took a deep breath, and after a cold breath, he bit his teeth and knew that he wanted to. Go to support, that **** has gone to support!


    Thinking of this in his mind, he quickly disappeared. He knew that his task was getting more and more troublesome, but a guy who hated trouble met such troublesome person!


    .

 v15 Chapter 712： Victory of Barnasha

    On the other side of the battlefield.


    At this time, Barnasha''s opponent was a young man with two needles in his hand, a hideous smile on his face, and a special white robe with special patterns on it. It was obviously a white night. The man with the magic eye!


    At this time, Barnasha looked indifferent, slowly hiding her expression.


    He sighed, dodged and dodged, completely missed, his eyes were full of cold mockery and said: "Hey, hey, your attack is too slow, you can be fast. click it!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately angered the man, and immediately followed Barnasha to move!


    But at this time Barnasha also felt that something was not right. The man hadn''t walked through a place, and there were many needles falling out, which seemed not right!


    Just thinking about this, the man stopped at this moment, Barnasha quickly stood still, and the two of them were under a hillside at this moment!


    Some of Barnasha frowned and did not react, but he heard the extremely noisy noise, and immediately fell to his knees. The magic hat on top of her head was shaken, and she couldn''t help but take a breath. What the **** is this guy, there is a bit of surprise in my eyes when I think about it!


    At this time, the man was smiling coldly, looking at Barnasha in front of him, and said: "This guy is over now, he has fallen into my trap. I just let it out when I pierced you. With so many needles, don��t you know what��s going on? Because these needles can achieve the effect of resonance, let you fall directly into my formation, and at the same time interfere with the operation of magic in your body, making you all of a sudden You can''t run magic at all, and then I can only let me directly **** up all the magic in your body!"


    Barnasha just panicked for it, froze for a moment, and quickly flashed to the side, but the huge noise and the sensation of vibration made her heart very irritable, and wanted to give all those needles. Unplug it, but know that there is a special magic on it, there is no way to unplug it at all!


    Barnasha kept dodge and dodge, the man immediately chased him again!


    Barnasha��s candlelight was full of distress, frowning tightly, gritting her teeth and taking a deep breath, and then gritted her teeth and said: "You guy is one of the most annoying guys I have ever seen. One, I must kill you!"


    This was just finished. The man chased after her and laughed and said, "I''m not afraid, what else can you do? You shouldn''t be able to use your magic anymore. You are such a fool." Ah, I didn''t expect to know it at all, hahahahaha!"


    Barnasha snorted coldly, her mind was extremely flexible and calm, so she quickly made a countermeasure, ran around the hillside, and immediately ran around with the man in a big circle. , This was a slow pause. After taking a breath, I saw the man holding two large needles, his eyes were full of hideous colors, and he said: "I just need to put these two needles directly By adding it to your body, you can directly **** out your magic power and turn it into absorbable power, and then you are finished!"


    Barnasha heard his words, and then faintly smiled. Although she was half kneeling on the ground, she said confidently at this moment: "Say you just said that your needles can affect me. Magic power works, right, but you said something wrong. Although my magic power can be interfered with by you, it can also be used by me correctly. Also, you didn��t find an important problem. You walked again just now. My way!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t want to understand, but he saw Barnasha jerking!


    auzw.com Barnasha twitched her right hand suddenly, and when she stood up, all the needles immediately floated into the air!


    It turned out that when Barnasha was walking, he secretly hid those special thin threads directly under the needles, and covered all the needles!


    There was a bit of disdain in Barnasha''s gaze, and the man panicked, and he was going to Zabarasha in a hurry!


    Barnasha''s speed is incredible, her hands suddenly snapped, and immediately she saw countless threads, and the man was **** in an instant. The man was immediately **** by five flowers, and all the needles dissipated in an instant!


    He was suddenly transformed into a big five flowers and hung in the air, like a cross!


    At this time, Barnasha��s face was full of smiles and said: ��You can indeed absorb my energy. If I am not wrong, you must absorb the energy. You must use your needle to absorb the energy first, and then Put it back into your own body. Since this is the case, let''s try it out!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened immediately, and the needle on the man''s right hand suddenly pierced into his body. The man suddenly jumped in shock and took a breath. The pain caused his facial features to be distorted. Then the magic power was drawn out. He was very unwilling, but he didn''t use any farts.


    In the wailing, the whole person directly withered!


    He was like those grasses that had been sprayed with pesticides, and instantly withered, the whole person became apathetic, and the two needles in his hands disappeared instantly, and there was a big pile in front of him. energy of!


    The magical energy was floating in the air, and Barnasha directly sucked it into her body at this time!


    It was full of smiles, and then he frowned, snorted, and turned to look to the side of the hole.


    Muttered to himself: "What a troublesome guy!"


    The words were just finished, and at this moment, at the entrance of the cave, a very frightened young man was hiding from the side, his eyes were a little more frightened, he took a deep breath and clenched his teeth for a while. I was speechless all of a sudden!


    At this moment, he murmured to himself: "How can you be able to fight? How can you be able to fight? That kind of guy is impossible to fight, well, it''s impossible!"


    When talking about this, he was even more scared. He was Finlar. At this time, he was very scared, but he knew that it had no effect. He wanted to run, but his conscience prevented him from running immediately. He knew he had to. Go to support, but the fear in my heart wants him to stop, making him completely afraid to run out!


    Although he didn''t encounter a strong opponent, he had a lot of magic power, but he was panicked at the moment!


    .

 v15 Chapter 713： Converge

    At this time, the other side.


    The crowd of Bai Ye''s demon eyes focused on the others!


    At this moment, the two members of the magic eye of the white night who behaved weirdly looked at a little girl lying on the ground and slumbered, and looked at each other with a smile on her face!


    One of the men said lightly: "I didn''t expect to be so lucky. It seems that we are about to complete the task!"


    This was just finished, and another bald man said faintly: "Don''t just think that you can complete the task like this, it''s not that exaggerated!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head and threw it directly, and immediately threw the knife in his hand. At this moment, only a man with pink hair appeared!


    It''s Ge Xiu!


    At this moment, he was in a panic, flashed to the side, and immediately made the knife embedded in the rock!


    At this moment, when he was about to make a counterattack, he found that the magic power was not enough, but at this moment, he was directly blocked by the green vines!


    Ge Xiu suddenly panicked, his eyes were a little bit surprised, he took a breath, and felt that the magic power was being sucked, and countless vines tied him up!


    And just at this time, right now!


    I saw another Ge Xiu appear!


    It is a pity that it is not the created clone, but Grey!


    At this moment, he was about to run immediately, and he hurried to the hole behind him, but at this moment, he was directly held on his hind legs, and he was hung upside down all of a sudden!


    Grey and Ge Xiu, the two of them were immediately thrown into the air, and at the same time they were sucked by the same magic power, their eyes were full of surprises!


    Just a little panic!


    At this time, the young man who was manipulating those companions smiled coldly and said: "Oh, now you are finished, now you can''t help it, you just wait to be sharpened by your knees and die!"


    Ge Xiu hurriedly said loudly to Grey: "Idiot, hurry up and think of a way, I have no magic power!"


    Grey was panicking, and suddenly his mind was very confused, and he was even more frightened by the sound just now. He gritted his teeth and took a breath and couldn''t figure out a way!


    At this time, Ge Xiu seemed to think of something important, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he quickly shouted: "That turned into meat!"


    Grey understood it casually, and came over as if thinking of something, because the two people at the same time remembered the attributes of Chami who slept there and slumbered!


    Chami was still asleep at this time, completely unaware of what happened.


    Grey''s speed is extremely fast at this moment. In that moment, a burst of military energy was directly stimulated from his body, and the huge stone was turned into a piece of flesh all at once.


    That huge piece of meat instantly surprised the two members of the magic eye of the white night!


    auzw.com But at this moment, Ge Xiu shouted: "Chami! Someone wants to grab your meat!"


    When he finished speaking, Chami woke up instantly and saw the big meat. He was panicked. At the same time, his eyes widened, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the two White Night Demon. The member of the eye said: "Are you two bastards? Go to death for me! Sheep chef!"


    When the words were finished, a huge sheep appeared in that instant, punched it down, and made a move like a boxer, and it shot the two into the air!


    But at this moment, only a voice could be heard: "I have a burst of profound meaning and droplets!"


    When the words were finished, the water knife qi flew directly and shot out from the hole behind the two, directly cutting the vine into pieces, and dropping the two directly in the air with a snap. On the ground, unconscious!


    Wuchen walked out slowly with an uncle, his eyes full of speechlessness and sighed!


    Grey and Ge Xiu were a little bit more surprised at once, and they said quickly, "No dust!"


    At this time, Chami''s eyes were bright, but when he turned his head, he looked at the piece of meat, and hurriedly jumped on it. After a bite, it was just an appearance because of the transformation magic. !


    Chami bit a big stone, and his teeth hurt all of a sudden. He immediately jumped down, looked at the stone and cried and said, "It''s fake meat!"


    Wuchen also sighed helplessly, a very speechless appearance!


    Said: "Why do you guys still want to eat? You won''t just eat here, Chami!"


    After Chami heard this, he laughed, touched the back of his head and said, "I''m so sorry!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, looked at Ge Xiu speechlessly and said, "Well, you three guys are in such a big trouble, really, this is the consequence of not practicing with me!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Ge Xiu on the side rolled his eyes and said, "Who is going to practice with you bastard? You are the devil, so I don''t want to practice with you!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and immediately at this moment was a white smoke coming from the side. Gray, who was next to his right hand, said in a panic at this moment: "Oops, because the magic is exhausted, this It''s bad, something went wrong!"


    Wuchen said strangely: "Grey, right? I remember your name, eh, you are transformed into magic, eh, what did you look like!"


    Ge Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "That black hunk, if I remember correctly, is it that very strong black hunk?"


    Chami looked curiously at the smoke rising from Gray, and said, "Yes, it must be, eh! Wait a minute, it seems that something is wrong again, the body shape is beginning to get smaller, eh! eh! eh!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone was amazed. They also looked at the short aqua-blue hair, and at the same time they were wearing cute dresses, their eyes were a little bit shy, as if they were a beautiful flower. generally.


    Wuchen couldn''t help staying for a while. This was a slow reaction. The one in front of him was Grey who used special magic to disguise before? !


    Suddenly he was surprised, his eyes were full of smiles and said: "So you look like this, I thought you were a boy!"


    Ge Xiu snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "Not as good-looking as my sister, really!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly, and sighed, and at this moment, Chami leaned forward like a wretched uncle!


    Wuchen shook his head and sighed


    .

 v15 Chapter 714： Overwhelming power

    And here on Astar.


    At this moment, Astar is already out of breath, his eyes are full of unwillingness, and he still hasn''t defeated Werther in front of him!


    At this time, Werther looked excited, and his hands were full of violent light!


    His face was full of excitement and said: "What kind of surprise can you give me? Come on!"


    When this is over.


    At this moment, Gakhno immediately opened his eyes wide, and then began to sing.


    Although Qiyate was not polite, he swiftly brandished his sword and rushed forward!


    At this time, Asta, who was very desperate, quickly rushed forward!


    He rushed up quickly as if he was crazy, and the sword in his hand was madly slashing!


    At this time, Astar''s eyes widened, and he roared very angry and said, "You guy... I lose!"


    Holding the extremely terrifying epee, Asta immediately jumped into the air, and as his body rotated, an astonishing murderous intent burst out of his eyes!


    "Takipot!"


    The horrible energy poured out immediately, and the huge power shocked it for 4 weeks.


    At this time Wuchen immediately stretched out his hands and directly blocked the huge power, but immediately afterwards his abdomen received a heavy blow!


    at this time.


    Qiyate tried hard with the sword in his hand, and directly pierced his waterfall, causing him to retreat more than a dozen steps away, and the sword energy directly hit his chest. It made him spill a mouthful of blood, but then he was very excited and said: "Not enough, not enough!"


    At this moment, Ashtar looked at the two behind him and said: "You, go back first!"


    At this time, Asta looked at the madness of Werther, and his gaze broadcasted a few points, and he was determined to use the move that absolutely cannot be used casually, it is a powerful nirvana!


    Qiatt felt the aura on Asta''s body at this time, and looked at his younger sister and quickly retreated!


    At this moment, Fenlar, who was hiding in a cave, was a little bit surprised, and he involuntarily swallowed a nervous saliva. Astar has gone through the devilish training of that kind of hell, what exactly will he bring out? !


    Two people, Rack and Magna, who had completely fainted, turned slowly around at this time.


    But at this moment, I saw Asta immediately holding the sword and said faintly: "This place may collapse in a while, you have to find a way to leave immediately!"


    Qi has reached the peak, and at the same time the energy on his body has also reached the peak, at this time, only the indifferent murderous aura floated out of his eyes!


    At this moment, Finlar quickly trot out and shouted to Asta: "Are you crazy? What Asta do you want to do!"


    auzw.com


    Asta just heard this, and looked back at Finlar before gritting his teeth and said: "Senior remember to send everyone away for a while, I will deal with him alone!"


    On the contrary, Werther became even more excited, with a smile on his face. Looking at Asta in front of him, he suddenly became extremely excited and said: "Come on, I want to see what you guy can do. Move against me, come on!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Astar immediately took a deep breath from the sword in his hand, his chest and lungs were painful, but he knew that the time had come for him to burst out of his strongest strength!


    A light step forward, the sword stuck to the ground!


    At the same time, the markings on his body immediately worked!


    The markings on his body were all over the whole body at once, and at this moment, the curse marks were all over the whole body!


    In that moment, he entered the state, so he could save his life from death, he naturally knew that if he used that dual power, he would most likely die!


    His eyes immediately turned into a beast-like appearance, and at this time he only heard his mouth shout: "I will never lose to a guy like you!"


    With a sudden draw of the sword, he immediately raised it high into the air, and at the same time he shouted angrily: "The sixth activity! Open! The seventh alarm! Open!"


    When the dual state was turned on, a light blue light radiated from his body, but immediately afterwards, his skin became transparent, and at the same time an astonishing murderous aura was revealed in his eyes, and a strangeness that could not be seen was attached to the whole sword. Mist!


    At the same time, the state of horror immediately caused the rumbling sounds around him, and Fenlar involuntarily took a breath from the side, his eyes full of surprise!


    At this time, Astar''s bones appeared to crack and crack, but because of the special curse, the energy was constantly healing him, so he did not directly collapse and die!


    At this time, Astar clenched his teeth and squeezed the sword, and then his eyes widened, and he looked at the front of Witt and said: "The name of this trick is called a one-strike trick! I will let you know this. How strong is a move!"


    After hearing these words, Witte burst into laughter, his face was full of smiles, the huge scar on his chest pain has disappeared, and his face was full of disdain and said: "Okay, It depends on how far you can get!"


    At this moment, Ashtar took a half step back, and the terrifying energy was immediately concentrated on the blade!


    Witte also felt a little uneasy at this moment, but soon he saw his legs steadily stepping steadily as he stepped on his feet. At this time, strength appeared quickly!


    "Beast magic rhino armor!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely heavy armor appeared on his body, but at this moment, Asta clasped his hands tightly, the sword was raised high, and at the same time the blue light appeared!


    He knew that this move would be a life-and-death move. Ashtar was not polite at this time. With a roar, his eyes went white and slashed out. Everyone only saw the war-blue terrifying tiger. When a tiger with a height of more than ten or twenty meters appeared, and appeared in front of everyone at the same time, it was as terrifying as a wild beast!


    That extremely terrifying power made 4 weeks shake it, and that strong energy made the 4 weeks stone shattered, and the whole altar exploded in an instant!


    Witte was shocked by this power at once, and at the same time was involuntarily taken aback. His eyes were full of horror, and a deep fear was suddenly revealed. What''s wrong with this guy? Why is this impossible!


    Just thinking about the huge tiger like this, the mound rushed out at the moment Ashta swung his sword, and the huge sound that was heard came, and the huge blue tiger directly caught Witt. chest!


    Witte was beaten and flew out all at once, hitting the remaining wall behind him with a bang and coughing up a mouthful of blood, and countless turbulence appeared directly on his body!


    .

 v15 Chapter 715： Incomprehensible power

    That countless turbulence cut Witt''s body continuously!


    Witte''s body was constantly being cut, and he was suddenly in pain, his eyes were full of horror, and the huge body was suddenly only half of his body left!


    At this time everyone just recovered from the shock!


    Asta''s arrow fell to the ground, and Asta fell directly to the ground with a snap, his eyes turned white!


    At this time, everyone also heard the creaking sound!


    At this moment at this time!


    Only one voice came: "Asshole, why are you so desperate!"


    Wuchen quickly rushed over with everyone, and immediately rushed to Ashtar''s side.


    At this moment, Ashtar had already fainted, and even rolled his eyes, his body began to stiffen slightly!


    The power in the body is constantly healing the cells, but the cells are continuously spreading outward, which means that Ashtar''s body has been directly collapsed by the medicine tortured by the two powers!


    At this time Wuchen quickly released his palm fairy art!


    But everyone immediately gathered around!


    Noel, who has been swearing against Astar, is the most anxious. He hastily released the healing magic. His eyes are filled with anxiety. He gritted his teeth and looked at Astar, who was lying on the ground unconscious, very anxious. Said: "Idiot, why don''t you wake up yet!"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen gritted his teeth at this time, took a deep breath, and quickly put himself into the state of curse!


    Released a large amount of celestial energy, and finally stabilized Astar''s state!


    Asta''s body began to slowly stabilize, and it did not break apart like just now, and everyone was relieved, and all of them showed horror!


    That kind of move just now can''t even be used by the leader, right?


    At this time, this enclosed space has been directly cut open!


    The top was exploded, and at this moment Witt was only half of his body left, his eyes were full of surprise, and suddenly he couldn''t say anything!


    Wuchen looked up coldly, he sensed that Werther''s power had not disappeared, and the murderous in his eyes floated again, and said faintly: "It is not a good thing for you to hurt my friend. !"


    After Witt heard this, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. He laughed and said: "Who do you think I am? Do you think I will die at this time? I can''t let him All of you are buried together, let you feel what true despair is!"


    At the moment when he finished speaking, Witt, uh, a special third eye appeared on his forehead, and at the same time, his hands and feet returned directly at that moment, and the smashed body instantly became more swollen!


    Wuchen felt a huge and incomparable energy attack suddenly, and the other people couldn''t help but stop the medicine, and took a breath Wuchen said to the others: "Hurry up and take Astar back first. , Otherwise you will wait to die!"


    When they finished speaking, everyone nodded immediately.


    Wuchen looked at the surging energy in front of Werther, and there were a few more gazes. He scratched his head helplessly, sighed and said: "I didn''t like to directly turn on the strongest state to fight against you, since you It''s all like this, then I''m also very helpless!"


    auzw.com


    When he finished speaking, he immediately took off Yuori and looked at everyone''s surprised eyes, and his long black hair quickly turned into white hair, drifting away!


    The crisp bell ringing, Wuchen is like ordinary people again!


    She was dressed in a white robe.


    Holding a special tin rod in his hand, his whole body exuded a horrible energy, and everyone around him was attracted by this power. There were six goose jade on the white robe he was wearing.


    His eyes were full of murderous aura, and when he turned his head, those eyes had directly turned into the reincarnation jade!


    The powerful force released terrifying energy for 4 weeks in that instant, although this power is only 50% of the dust-free!


    But it was enough to deal with Werther in front of him!


    It is also one of the strongest forces Wuchen can produce.


    At least it is one of the strongest that can be taken out now. If you want to release the complete state, I am afraid that even the entire sea will be transpired!


    And at this moment, the old man and Ye Jianjie big investor who were watching all this in the secret room took a sigh of relief. What kind of power is this? how is this possible!


    Just thinking about this, and at this moment Werther couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. He also returned to a state of complete victory, and his energy was even more terrible. However, feeling the power in front of Wuchen, he felt like himself. It''s as scary as seeing a god!


    Wuchen looked at him faintly, and said with a sense of disdain in his eyes: "I have felt your power before, but now this is too bad, there is no way at all. I am really disappointed, in that case. If you do, then I��m really completely rude!"


    When the words are finished!


    He narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and stuck the tin stick on his hand directly on the ground!


    But when he opened his eyes directly, Witt could only feel a terrifying force coming from him at this moment, and then he heard a soft voice: "Earth bursts into the sky!"


    When he finished speaking, Witt immediately felt that his body had become a hidden spot, a crackling sound came, and a rumbling sound appeared, making its entire body directly beaten into a ball!


    Witte''s entire body was directly hit by countless boulders, and at the same time the entire altar collapsed at this time, and everyone who was watching the excitement at this moment was also shocked. The people with the magic eyes of the white night also hurriedly ran!


    Their eyes were full of horror, but in just three minutes, the extremely powerful Werther turned into a huge ball and floated in the air!


    Everyone took a breath of cold air!


    At this moment, Raia, who had just found the dust-free people, was full of surprises in the light, took a breath, and quickly used the space magic to dissipate. He only felt that it was impossible to defeat such a monster. Now, this guy is crazy!


    But the Demon God back then didn''t necessarily have such a powerful power, right? Impossible!


    Wuchen quickly returned to his normal state, but he could still control the earth-burst star floating in the sky.


    He snorted coldly, shook his hand and said, "It''s done!"


    He had just finished speaking, but at this moment, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the huge ball floating in the air appeared, and the sound of clicking made everyone surprised and shocked!


    .

 v15 Chapter 716： Behead despair

    The creaking sound continued to sound, Wuchen was also stunned in place, his eyes full of surprise!


    Impossible, how could this level of moves be cracked by him, he is just one of the three eyes of the White Night!


    How could this be impossible? Thinking of this in my heart would make my scalp numb. How could this be? I used 5 levels of skill!


    But at this moment, only the sound of clicks was heard constantly, and the huge energy was surging in an instant, and the sound of blasting appeared, and countless fireballs appeared in the sky!


    Wuchen hurriedly yelled to the people behind him: "Hurry up, you hurry up and stop, that guy has more power!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone immediately understood. At this time, Asta was finally awakened after being treated, but the first thing he did was to find his sword, clenched the sword, and forcibly held it. Standing up, Noelle who was beside him quickly persuaded him: "Asta don''t hold on, otherwise..."


    Asta shook his head, took a deep breath, and squeezed the arrow, but then he felt a terrible pain in his hands, but he didn''t care about it. He gritted his teeth and said, "No, I must stop!"


    The words were just finished, and then I saw Wuchen snorted, and suddenly he spit out a huge fireball, bursting the bolide, and when it reached the ground, only dust was left!


    But there were still many broken bolides, and everyone rushed out to stop those huge bolides!


    At this time, Werther in the sky exudes a blood-red light. He is wrapped in the blood-colored ball, with a crazy smile on his face, laughing and saying: "Have you guys experienced despair? That is I will blow up the whole sea here, who do you think I am!"


    When he finished speaking, Witte''s face was even more frantic, his eyes were full of excitement, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud, his eyes were even more frantic! !


    The feeling of madness was chilling, and Wuchen came to understand immediately. He was going to stop it, but he saw a tall man directly stopped him.


    Ye Jianjie quickly came to him carrying a knife, his eyes were full of helpless sigh and said: "This **** can always give me some work that I always thought was weird. I didn''t expect you to It''s so strong, so helpless!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head, and said with a sense of helplessness in his eyes: "There is no way, now I can only kill him first, but there is no way I can stop him from exposing himself. He should blow this place directly!"


    The words were just finished.


    But Ye Jianjie showed a faint smile on his face, bit the cigarette tightly, and said directly: "Don''t worry, it only takes a knife!"


    Ye Jianjie said this, holding the knife tightly with both hands, and the black and purple light entangled from it. He immediately raised the knife high and looked at the sky in front of him about to explode. Witte, with a smile on his face, said: "Goodbye, Desperate Lord! Dark magic and Dimensional Slash!"


    The horrible energy poured out in an instant, and it was smashed with a knife. The extremely violent power made the shock around 4 sound like a creak, and Wuchen was also shocked by the side. This trick was terrifying. Extremely!


    Wuchen involuntarily took a breath, because he only felt a burst of energy that could directly cut through the heavens and the earth!


    That kind of power made people shudder, as if they shouldn''t exist in this world, and Witte''s body that was about to burst was cut open at this moment.


    auzw.com At this moment, Werther''s eyes widened involuntarily, but his body directly turned into two halves and fell to the ground with a snap, and the energy disappeared instantly!


    At this time, the entire seabed was turbulent, which was dangerous, and everyone quickly cleared the bolide.


    Wuchen also took a breath, and this was a relief. There was a bit of helplessness in his eyes and looked back, and everyone with a tired look said: "Finally it''s done, everyone!"


    After hearing this, Barnasha came to his side with a little bit of surprise in her eyes and said: "You guy is really terrifying..."


    There was a little more smile on Wuchen''s face. He had already used all the power he was using now, that is, the 5 layers of power he had not sealed!


    But at this moment, just when he wanted to give everyone a smiling face, he was a little surprised at once, and a huge side effect came!


    Wuchen would kneel down next time, with a little surprise in his eyes, and almost coughing up blood between the dizziness, wouldn''t it be the same as last time?


    Thinking of this just now, the whole body fell to the ground upside down!


    Barnasha was only surprised, and quickly helped him up and quickly swayed without dust and said, "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter you guys, are you okay!"


    Master Ye Jianjie put away the knife, sighed, looked at Wu Cheng''s appearance, scratched his head and said, "This guy is too aggressive. Although the power just now is great, it should be already. Exhausted his power, and the Astana boy..."


    At this time, Ashtar was forcibly propped up with a sword and came to Ye Jian Suke University. He immediately showed a bright smile and said: "Huh! How do I behave, leader!"


    This was just finished, everyone immediately nodded!


    At this time, Fenlar felt a little sad on the side, and suddenly couldn''t say any words. There was a little helplessness in his eyes. Everyone has improved. Why am I not improving? !


    Thinking like this in my heart, I couldn''t say anything for a while.


    now.


    The mood is more complicated.


    Ye Jianjieda looked at Astar and sighed and said, "You guy is doing very well. That kind of powerful power can appear in the hands of a kid without magic. You are really good, you are a genius. Well!"


    Asta shook his head, and said with a smile on his face: "I''m not a genius, I''m just a civilian..."


    Speaking of this, I also fainted directly at this time, but before fainting, I felt the endless pain from my body.


    The terrifying pain caused him to faint all of a sudden. Everyone quickly helped him up, all of them showed helpless smiles. Then they shook their heads and sighed, a little speechless. Feel, both are impulsive guys!


    .

 v15 Chapter 717： Bad situation

    The sun was shining brightly, and there was a little helplessness in the dust-free eyes. He found himself lying in the hospital, scratching his head and getting up, sighed, his face was speechless.


    I shouldn''t have sealed too much power at the time. The seal really caused me to pass out of a coma at once, which is really helpless!


    Thinking like this, he sighed.


    And at this time.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The door of this ward was directly pushed open!


    At this time, Astar, who was directly wrapped in his hands, and everyone who had recovered to his original condition, quickly walked into the room!


    Ashtar looked at Wuchen in surprise and said: "Finally wake up, you have been in a coma for a long time!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head, sighed in a bit of distress, and said, "That''s it, I''ve been in a coma for a day!"


    When he finished speaking, he frowned and looked at Asta''s hands and said: "Asta, what''s the matter with you!"


    This was just finished, and everyone''s expressions changed!


    Wuchen looked at Astar with a strange look and said, "Come here first and let me see your body!"


    Ashtar came to Wuchen''s side strangely, and Wuchen put his hand around his neck suddenly.


    Wuchen was shocked in an instant, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath of coldness.


    Say: "How is it possible..."


    This was just finished, at this moment.


    Ye Jianjieda immediately opened the door and walked in and said in surprise: "Oh, you impulsive fool, you finally woke up!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately sighed with a speechless expression, and said with a very helpless wry smile: "You guys are really!"


    Then everyone frowned, waiting for dust-free words!


    Asta was also on the side, and said very strangely: "What did you want to say just now? Why does his face suddenly become so bad? It''s really strange!"


    I just finished saying this. After hearing this, I only heard that there was a bit of helplessness in Wuchen''s eyes, and sighed very speechlessly: "If I say your hand..."


    Just at this time.


    Immediately afterwards.


    At this moment, only a slightly panicked voice came from: "The Magic Emperor is summoned urgently!"


    Wuchen immediately nodded when he finished speaking, looking at Asta with a complicated mood and said: "Well, let''s go meet the Magic Emperor first!"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded blankly, and before they had time to care about so much dust-free, they took Ashtar and immediately went to Fadi''s office!


    Soon Wuchen and Ashtar met Jie Da at night, the three people came to the office of the magic emperor, and the others were waiting outside the office!


    Magna and Luck both went to receive treatment!


    auzw.com


    Barnasha and Finlar are waiting outside the palace!


    The others have already gone back to rest. After all, the previous battle was too terrifying and too dangerous. Everyone wanted to go back and have a good rest.


    And this time in the office.


    At this time, the magic emperor''s gaze was a little complicated and frowned and said: "Now I need your support!"


    Dustless sighed helplessly, and said very speechlessly: "No way, can''t it be done? Since this is really troublesome, let me go!"


    He has almost recovered. After all, it is the body of an immortal. Although there are serious side effects, the immortal is completely different from human beings!


    The Magic Emperor also looked at Wuchen with a bit of guilt and said, "I''m really sorry, you just came back not long ago!"


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Well, don''t say so much, let''s go now!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and left. At this moment, Ashtar followed him and said, "No dust! Wait for me!"


    At this time, the magic emperor''s eyes revealed a little complicated color and said: "Qidden has encountered a great trouble, you also need to help!"


    Ye Jianjieda nodded, scratched his head a little helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Okay, I see, it''s really troublesome, the old man is really uncomfortable!"


    Then he turned his head and left, because he trusted his boss, and soon walked out of the palace gate, Fenlar opened the door of space magic directly!


    In an instant, Qi Deng was already under attack!


    Wuchen felt a little weak, but soon saw the terrible formula, a little disdain appeared in his eyes, coldly looked at so many enemies in front of him, and said faintly: " It''s really uncomfortable!"


    Then at this time.


    Ye Jianjieda walked out and scratched his head, his eyes were full of helplessness and said, "Really, I didn''t expect that there were so many Bahui generals!"


    A smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth. He knew that the existence of the Diamond Kingdom equivalent to the leader of the Magic Knights was a very powerful force!


    Then he said faintly: "Hey, Star, your hand can''t move for now, don''t move too much, otherwise I can''t manage it, remember not to move too much, and Barnasha and Finlar takes care of this idiot, I''m going to solve everyone!"


    When the words were finished, everyone was very serious about being shocked and Wuchen. They directly pulled out the knife in their hands and rushed out instantly!


    The speed is extremely fast, and at that moment, everyone is amazed.


    How can the body of the clean fairy be better than the body of a mortal? At this moment, it swept across the battlefield quickly and surprisingly, and his eyes were full of murderous air!


    Immediately after that, he saw only a very sturdy man, the man driving a terrible wild boar around the city, his eyes were full of murderousness, and he looked madly at the same time!


    Wuchen stood in front of him all of a sudden, his eyes showed a little disdain, he snorted coldly, and said faintly: "You guy is very arrogant!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, I only heard a faint and cold voice: "You are here, your breath is very weak!"


    Yuno appeared beside Wuchen, facing his own friend who was also a little cold, and didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    Wuchen said with a faint smile on his face and said, "It''s really troublesome! If this is the case, let you deal with it. Others will leave it to me, but remember to protect the people, after all. The innocent person is still the poorest one!"


    After speaking, turn around and leave now!


    .

 v15 Chapter 718： Battle of Chidon

    Wuchen quickly came directly to the central cathedral, and at this moment, he saw a strange person.


    Wearing a very special mask, Wuchen felt a little familiar with the magic on her body, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Wuchen waited for a long time, and he recognized it all at once. Isn''t this guy the leader of the previous Golden Dawn: William Vankins!


    At this time, after seeing Wuchen, William sensed the faint aura on Wuchen''s body and said, "Is it a black bully? Now I can handle it here!"


    Wuchen shook his head, sighed, and said helplessly: "Really, don''t be injured by mistake, and... I will solve the battle soon!"


    When he finished speaking, he slapped a palm on the ground, followed by William''s surprised gaze.


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, his eyes suddenly widened, and he took a deep breath, but at this moment, everyone in the battlefield had not reacted.


    "Xianfamu escape from the water world is born!!"


    When he finished speaking, William hadn''t reacted yet. The terrifying chakra enveloped the entire town for an instant. This huge vine rose up through the sky, and the terrifying giant tree directly shrouded it. The huge energy made it for 4 weeks. Shocked!


    No one is not shocked, no one is not surprised!


    At this time, this terrifying power surprised everyone present!


    The wizards of the Diamond Kingdom were all at once beaten by this terrible power!


    The Vice Admiral of the Diamond Kingdom: The Fallen Lotus: Rotas has only the color of horror in his eyes. What''s the matter with this terrifying power? After sensing that power, he flew back and ran quickly. !


    He was shocked in his heart, how could it be like this? Thinking like this in his heart, he quickly took out the walkie-talkie and shouted to several other people: "It is the leader of the kingdom. After listening, he will immediately lead the crowd to retreat. , Otherwise you will lose miserably!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Wuchen��s face showed a faint smile. At this moment, he planted a huge tree in the center, and at the same time spread Chakra throughout the town, so he started. An extremely terrifying fairy law.


    Now the entire town has a lot of magic energy directly, and it makes the trees all around!


    Wuchen took a breath, and he jumped up, standing on the huge tall tree!


    Looking around from the branches, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at the person standing on the branch, far away from him, Wuchen''s mood was a bit complicated. This guy was really strong, and he didn''t even use his World Tree!


    Does that guy have such power? Isn''t he without magic? What the **** is that?


    I just thought about it, and at this time.


    At this time.


    At this time, the Eight-Eight Generals of the Diamond Kingdom: Jagus is constantly pursuing the young man in front of him!


    The young man''s name is: Langels Bird!


    auzw.com is Fenlar''s younger brother, and he also possesses terrible attacking space magic, unlike Fenlar, who only possesses ordinary teleportation magic!


    At this moment, Lan Giles had a bit of disdain in his eyes. Looking at the slightly wretched man fighting with special slime in front of him, his face was full of disdain.


    Said: "No matter how strong your slime is, it is completely useless. It is not enough to see in front of me!"


    When he finished speaking, there was a azure light on his hand, and he slammed it out with a blow, in that instant.


    At this moment, Jagers showed a bit of disdainful coldness, and then he laughed loudly, and forced Langiers with a huge slime monster!


    There were a few more dreadful expressions in Langels'' eyes, he snorted, and constantly eliminated the attacks rushing in front of him, and then only saw Jagus, and soon he looted a large number of innocent citizens. , Although it was not fatal in that year, it turned into a shield directly!


    Agos laughed loudly and got up and said, "Idiot, come and try if there is a species, this is an innocent citizen of your kingdom, come if there is a species!"


    This was just finished, after I heard it.


    Langels'' eyes were full of disdain, he snorted, and then he said: "Is there anything I dare not take!"


    Langels suddenly showed a somewhat sullen expression, that is, he wanted to directly use space magic to wrap the thing in front of him in mucus, and be directly dissipated by the innocent citizens who acted as shields!


    I just got here


    At this moment, I only heard a noisy voice: "What does this guy want to do!"


    When he finished speaking, Asta immediately bit his teeth, and quickly roared loudly.


    A wild smile on Yags''s face said, "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can kill me? These are people from your kingdom, hahahahaha, you can''t beat me at all! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar was very angry, gritted his teeth and roared: "You bastard, you **** fellow, why use ordinary people as a shield!"


    After Rangels heard this, he soon saw Finlar and said lightly: "Oh, my trash brother, oh, so you are the unmagical Astar, I listen. After your name, it seems to be quite loud!"


    When Fenlar saw his genius Titi, he couldn''t help but feel complicated. He suddenly remembered a lot of things, and sighed with a bit of helplessness in his eyes. Then he shook his teeth and squeezed tightly. Fist said: "Langels! Don''t do it, those are innocent citizens!"


    Langels snorted faintly, rolled his eyes and said, "So what? So what if they sacrifice for the country!"


    Asta immediately widened his eyes in anger and said, "You guy, you **** bastard, you take human life as something, you guy is really annoying!"


    The words were just finished.


    Langels showed a look of disdain, and said with a faint sneer: "Their lives are not lives at all. Only the nobles are called human lives, and they are just the lowest-ranking beasts!"


    The words just came to this point, and at this moment, only a voice came from: "Are you guys too arrogant!"


    Yaggs launched an attack, originally Langels was directly going to use his deadly terrible magic!


    At this moment, Astar looked at Fenlar behind him, and said quickly: "Fenlar!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 719： Everyone meets

    At this moment, Finlar understood instantly!


    Astar''s magic book floated, and at this moment, Barnasha, who was not far from Fenlar, immediately used the line!


    Although Ashtar''s previous body had suffered heavy injuries, he was completely undaunted at this time, and his eyes quickly penetrated into the space hole in front of him the moment he opened his eyes.


    That was the space hole opened by Fenlar. Although there were not many cooperations, Asta was extremely fast at this time, and Fenlar suddenly opened another space hole in an instant!


    At this time, Finlar''s eyes widened, and immediately shouted: "Asta!"


    Asta gritted the heavy giant sword with his teeth and slashed it with one blow. The space magic that had been eliminated immediately dissipated, and the slime was immediately dissipated!


    At the same time, Ashtar immediately bit the sword at this moment, turned and slashed it directly!


    The huge slime monster in front of him was instantly dissipated by a huge sword energy!


    Argus��s light was full of surprises, he was immediately stunned, but he hadn��t reacted to the TV. He only saw Ashtar jump, and jumped into the air. He wanted to launch a major attack. , But Astar instantly entered a special hole in the air!


    It''s Finlar''s portal again!


    A faint smile appeared on Fenlar''s face, and then he said coldly: "The guy who doesn''t respect life actually uses the lives of others as a shield. You guys go to my death!"


    At the same time, he moved quickly, and in an instant, Astar bit the sword, and went down one by one, and he fell to the ground with his whole body!


    Even though Argus was unconscious, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath, unable to say anything.


    At this moment, Asta loosened his breath, and with the help he put the sword back into the magic book, but his hands never moved!


    Seeing all this, Langels couldn''t help but snorted, and looked at the brother in front of him and said: "You guy...you are really useless, can you only use this auxiliary magic!"


    After hearing this, Fenlar was very unconvinced, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, but couldn''t say anything to refute it. It was indeed a very fierce magic, and he was very depraved in the previous battle.


    He didn''t dare to fight with others at all, which caused his mood to drop to the bottom, but at this moment, Astar suddenly turned his head to look at Langels in front of him and said: "This **** Who the **** is it? Why do you want to talk to Senior Fenlar like this? You bastard!"


    This was just finished, after I heard it.


    Langels snorted coldly at this time, narrowed his eyes, and said: "Who are you talking to? Who do you think I am!"


    Wuchen said faintly at this time: "Hey, kid, don''t talk to my friend like this, otherwise your arrogance will become my sword!"


    When the words were finished, Wuchen appeared in front of everyone with a blood-stained knife in his hand, threw out the blood on the knife, and immediately released the murderous aura, and the terrifying murderous aura rose in an instant!


    At this time, he felt the terrible murderous aura.


    Everyone was surprised!


    Langels couldn''t help being shocked, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he took a breath, and said in surprise: "You guy was at that time..."


    auzw.com Wuchen faintly smiled coldly, with a slight disdain in his eyes, smiled faintly and said: "That''s your head and must give me three points of face. Don��t think you are really strong!"


    The words were just finished, and at this moment, Langels knew that he couldn''t get rid of the dust, he could only leave first, and his expression became colder!


    And at this time.


    Everyone was attracted by another battle


    At this time, Yuno is a thunder magician driving Rema fighting in front of the wind and rain in the air!


    The two forces collided continuously in the air, and I saw Yuno continuously using amazing energy, which was shocked for 4 weeks, and the terrible force made the wind in 4 weeks!


    At this time, Astar was stunned when he looked at him. He could not fly. He knew that he did not have such a powerful power, and after using that terrible power, his hands suddenly became like It is completely immovable as it is scrapped!


    Wuchen noticed that there was a special elf beside Yono, the same thing!


    A smile was drawn from the corners of his mouth, and at this time the battle also entered a fever.


    Yuno seized the opportunity, his eyes widened, looking at the Thunder Sorcerer who was about to launch the final attack in front of him, coldly said: "I will win, let you taste this, Hill! Fu''s sighing gun!"


    In the moment when the words are finished.


    Yuno''s shoulder shot and his hands were full of light, and with a bitter blow, he flew down suddenly, colliding with the thunder and lightning spear, and the sound of the collision between the two forces rang!


    The man fell directly to the ground.


    Wuchen quickly recognized him, he had seen this person in the book, and this person was one of the Eight Great Generals of the Diamond Kingdom!


    If you are not mistaken, the name should be called Lacas!


    At this time Wuchen looked at Yuno with a smile on his face and said, "You, this guy is making good progress!"


    When it comes to this.


    Yuno slowly fell from the air, and saw the badly injured Astar, and the breath, a little faintly dust-free, he frowned and said: "You... how do the two guys answer? thing����"


    He had just finished speaking. At this moment, there was a palm-sized person with a green elf beside him. His eyes were full of surprise and Wuchen said: "Hey, you guy, you guy Is it a boy..."


    Yuno immediately said indifferently: "Don''t talk nonsense, this guy is a boy, but he is a mother..."


    As soon as he said this, Asta on the side immediately answered: "Yes, Niangniang face!"


    Wuchen heard this name, and immediately reacted as soon as he heard it, and knocked everyone with a slap on the back of the knife!


    There was a touch of disdain in his eyes and said: "You two **** give me enough. Don''t think I won''t be angry. If you call me, you will hit you!"


    After hearing this, the little elf immediately said: "You can''t beat Yuno! You! Who is this guy!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 720： The war is over

    Wuchen looked at the past speechlessly, his eyes full of helplessness, and he sighed, very speechless.


    Said: "You guys are really..."


    The words were just finished, and immediately after hearing this, a faint smile appeared on his face. He looked at Yuno and said, "I didn''t expect the Wind Spirit to have grown to this point. The kind of move just now is indeed true. Interesting!"


    This was just finished. At this time, Ashtar who was on the side understood it. He blinked in surprise and said, "That''s called the Spirit of Wind!"


    After the words were finished, he frowned and said, "It turned out to be that way, why don''t I have a wizard?!"


    Just finished saying this, Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes, and turned his head back with a wry smile and said, "You are such an idiot, how could you have an elf, because you have no magic power, only people who are friendly with magic power. Will have the favor of elves!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Ashtar understood.


    Immediately afterwards, he sighed and said, "Speaking of it! But even so, I didn''t admit defeat!"


    Wuchen looked at the passionate king with a speechless expression, and said helplessly: "Sure enough, he is just an idiot!"


    Immediately afterwards, his expression became solemn, and he felt a powerful magical power!


    At this time, there was a strange feeling in his heart!


    At this moment, everyone turned their heads and looked over, and they all sensed that powerful magical power. At this moment, they only heard a roar.


    "United Magic Diamond Giant!"


    At this time everyone looked at the past. At this moment, they saw the knife in the town, and an extremely huge diamond giant appeared. That was the terrifying force that the people of the Diamond Kingdom were unwilling to fail and united!


    Ye Jiansuke frowned tightly, looked at William Vankins next to him, and said, "It seems like something bad has happened!"


    Vankins nodded and said, "It''s just a very troublesome thing!"


    This was just finished, and then at this moment, I saw that Ye Jian Jieda was going to pull out the knife and out of the sheath to kill people, but at this moment, the diamond giant issued a huge roar, although the other main generals have already It fell, but the unwilling resentment and the magic power on them were drawn to the diamond giant, making everyone feel very troubled.


    The giant diamond giant soon came in front of the dust-free people.


    Wuchen, he was slightly weak and sighed, rolled his eyes, very speechless, his eyes were full of helplessness, looked at the people behind him, and said very helplessly: "Okay, you guys get out first. Well, this guy is a bit troublesome, but it''s not impossible!"


    Yuno immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t retreat, how can you give the credit to you!"


    His wind wizard Sylf also said to the side: "Ah, how can you give the credit to you, let us..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, walked out, and the TV said with a faint smile: "Well, no need to fight this way!"


    After he finished speaking, he first walked out, sighed helplessly, then raised his head, looked at the giant giant, and then smiled faintly and said: "I have been for a long time. I haven''t used that powerful move before, alas, forget it!"


    He had just finished speaking, and in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, a blue light floated on his body. The blue light shocked everyone. What happened was not magic!


    auzw.com A powerful shock energy rises instantly!


    After Astar felt this power in this game, his scalp numb involuntarily. What was going on was somewhat similar to the strength in his body, by the way, it was Chakra!


    How many of his... Chakras are there!


    How far can his Chakra reach? Astar couldn''t help but swallowed a tense saliva.


    Silver was also shocked at this time. His eyes were full of surprise, and he was very surprised and said: "I will be like this. That kind of power is not magical, but it''s almost magical. What''s the matter with that kind of power? His body... the power in his body, if converted into the magic power of the elves, is more than 10 times stronger than all the magic power in me!"


    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked.


    The dust-free also directly turned into the reincarnation jade at this time!


    When the horrible eyes opened, everyone was amazed, and the huge power made everyone horrified!


    Astar, who can feel the special chakra, only feels shocked. What is going on with this power? !


    He finally knew what real fear was.


    He also fell on his knees. Even when he was fighting against Werther, he had never felt like this before. Is that kind of power really possible? What exactly is this?


    At this time, the diamond giant laughed loudly, let out a roar, and said, "You **** **** all deserve to die, what do you think you are?"


    Wuchen heard his words and said faintly: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to die, and more importantly...You guy makes me very annoying!"


    He had just finished speaking, and immediately after that, the blue bones appeared, the sound of the bones rumbling painfully, and the four-week-old buildings were all shattered, and the ground was cracking at this moment.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, but he didn''t unlock all the seals at this moment.


    But he hasn''t used such a wide range of moves for a long time!


    Of course, in addition to the Earth Booming Star used before!


    The power of terror poured out.


    Suzuo Nohu finally used it at this time. The blue skeletal giant, holding two big knives in his hand, made a roaring sound at the same time, and slashed with one blow, and the brutal force suddenly slashed it down!


    The terrifying power was released in an instant. When a knife was cut, the diamond giant suddenly burned out a blue flame, and the magic power absorbed in the instant scattered directly around!


    The power of horror shocked the entire town, and this powerful force made everyone amazed.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, flicked his hand and inhaled deeply, took the energy back in one breath, clenched his fist slightly, and said with a faint smile: "It was so relaxing before, I forgot it!"


    Astar stared at Wuchen blankly. The Chakra on this guy is dozens of times stronger than him. What the **** is this guy? How could it be like this!


    Wuchen looked at Astar and said with a smile: "What''s the matter?"


    .

 v15 Chapter 721： Uneasy

    Astar stared at Wuchen in a daze, suddenly unable to say anything, swallowing a mouthful of nervousness and surreptitiously said: "What the **** is going on? Why is it so strong... ��"


    Wuchen laughed, and said with a sigh of emotion: "This, in fact, I have already said it, I came from a long distance, the secret technique of my hometown!"


    Astar''s tense saliva under his armpit, and his involuntary scalp numb, he must become stronger, otherwise he will not be able to catch up with his playmate. Although he knows that this guy must be a strong man from a mysterious place, I must catch up with him too, and can''t hold him back!


    Yuno''s scalp was tingling as well. He had heard the explanation of the Wind Spirit just now, and he naturally knew in his heart that that kind of power was basically something he could catch up with now!


    At this time, Noser quickly came to everyone''s side.


    Noser led a group of team members over and felt Wuchen''s strength. He couldn''t help but breathe in another breath, his eyes full of surprise.


    Frowning lightly, he said: "You are here!"


    Wuchen turned his head to look at Nosail, and his face immediately showed a mocking look, haha ??laughed and said: "He said that your guy''s hair style has not been changed, and he was complaining about it before!"


    When Noser heard this, he was stunned, his eyes widened suddenly, he took a deep breath, bit his teeth, clenched his fists, and said very angrily: "This guy wants to be beaten. Is it the magic of mercury creation"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Okay, okay, don''t tease you, your guy''s hair is just very individual, it''s pretty handsome, if you get angry, you won''t be very handsome!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Nosell rolled his eyes, then took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "You guys have caused more destruction than the enemy. The blue giant just now is what happened?"


    Wuchen just finished speaking, Wuchen scratched his head with a sense of distress, and said with a few helpless expressions in his eyes: "It''s just a special power, there is nothing special!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone was shocked immediately, and then they all wanted to complain!


    And this time.


    Ye Jian Jie Da and Fan Jin Si also arrived


    The two looked at the devastated earth and the destroyed house that could not be repaired and could only be rebuilt, and they couldn''t help falling into a cold sweat.


    Ye Jiansuke looked at Wuchen with a look of surprise, and sighed silently, "My worries are completely unnecessary. You guys are too strong. What was that just now? thing?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled happily and said: "Next time you will know, well, Asta, let''s go first!"


    When the words were over, Astar nodded blankly, and the other people also reacted. At this time, they quickly withdrew out!


    A group of players are left to clean up the mess!


    With Ashtar, he soon returned to the office of the Magic Emperor.


    Wuchen looked at the magic emperor in front of him, and said somewhat helplessly: "It''s done already!"


    auzw.com


    After hearing this, the magic emperor showed a smile on his face and said, "You guys are really not bad, you are amazing! I didn''t expect to be able to do that, what is it?"


    After hearing this, slightly distressed, Wuchen''s eyes were full of helplessness and said: "Speaking like this, are you interested in the Magic Emperor Capital? It is a secret technique from my hometown..."


    The magic emperor immediately turned into a star and stared out of his eyes. He hurriedly stepped forward and quickly grabbed his shoulder and said, "Really? What kind of power is that? Why is it like that!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes speechlessly, gave a wry smile, looked at it, and said helplessly: "Magic Emperor, don''t be so impulsive, OK? Only I can display that kind of power. Because my body is different from human beings, and the power contained in my eyes is different from human beings, I can use it, which is impossible for normal human beings!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the Magic Emperor sighed a little discouragedly and said: "I didn''t expect it to be like this, it''s so boring!"


    And this time.


    Ye Jian Jie Da''s other captains also walked in.


    Wuchen yawned and said, "If you talk about other things, just discuss it. I will take Ashtar for treatment first. This guy''s hands are very troublesome, I don''t know if it can be cured!"


    This was just finished. At this time, even the Magic Emperor frowned, and a strange feeling appeared in his eyes and said, "What do you mean?"


    Ye Jianjieda was also very surprised and said: "Why can''t you even cure him!"


    Nosell is even more strange, because the dust-free treatment ability is very strong, it is impossible to cure it, right?


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and sighed. He looked at Asta''s appearance, although he was very energetic, but in his heart he knew that Asta was too impulsive!


    So it is possible to make a breakthrough, but it is impossible to make a breakthrough in a short time. I am afraid there is very likely to be no way.


    At this time, Ashtar was also dumbfounded, and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Wuchen sighed and shook his head, with a little more helpless eyes in his eyes and said, "I''ll go back and talk about it!"


    Asta looked dazed, but he still chased after him immediately.


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head and left. At this time, the magic emperor''s eyes showed a little thoughtful color, and his brows were lightly frowned and said: "It seems that there may be something wrong with Ashtar, but now more importantly... ��"


    Ye Jiansuke said, "What you are worried about is whether the Diamond Kingdom will come to attack again, maybe not?"


    Noser said faintly: "Please rest assured, the Magic Emperor, because we have deployed heavy troops there again, no one wants to evacuate yet, as long as they are there, we would have dared to fight another battle!"


    After hearing this, the magic emperor nodded, frowned and said: "I know, but to guard against their conspiracy, you must always be prepared! It''s not like preparing for a long war, it should be just planning Certain things, so you have to be more careful!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded, and a group of captains immediately saluted, and their eyes revealed a bit of thinking. This time the attack should have been a little problematic, which made everyone''s hearts unavoidable!


    .

 v15 Chapter 722： Bad situation

    Inside a huge tower.


    At this time, in the treatment room.


    Wuchen looked at Asta from the side, and there was a little helplessness in the light, and at this time, there was an old man in front of the two.


    That old man is the strongest restoration wizard in the entire kingdom: Owen!


    Ye Jianjie''s big eyes looked a little helplessly, and the two said to the side: "It depends on whether it can be cured this time. Although this guy Owen is a quack, his medical skills are very good!"


    Owen stopped talking, his eyes were full of speechlessness, and he was speechless. At this moment, Ashtar''s eyes brightened and he quickly said, "That''s OK. Heal me!"


    A faint smile appeared on Owen''s face and said, "This is not necessarily true. I have to check the specific injury!"


    But at this time, Ye Jian Jie Da continued: "Since this is the case, I will go to the boss and report on other things first, and then here, look at it, no dust!"


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this, hum!


    Immediately after this time.


    With a sense of speechlessness in his eyes, he sighed, looked at the door that was opening, shook his head, turned his head and looked back.


    Owen carefully checked it with magic, frowning and said: "The problem is very big. The bones, meridians and blood vessels are directly broken. It is very likely that they will be directly necrotic. At the same time, the arm can only be amputated. Form a special poison!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen said in distress, "Unless I change my hands, it is very unlikely that the words will be cured! Even me, because there are special curses and I can��t find a cure for them. Method, if the curse is forcibly lifted, it may cause problems!"


    After hearing this, Owen frowned and said: "It is true, not only is there a problem with his hands... Even the body has been corroded a little... The power of the curse is too strong!"


    Wuchen looked at Asta in front of him with a speechless expression, sighed and said: "What are you doing with that idiot and that **** guy for so long? Now it''s so troublesome!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Astar lowered his head in disappointment, gritted his teeth and said, "Is there really no way at all? Really!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen smiled bitterly and said: "Don''t worry, I will find a way for you. It is really impossible to change your body and it is not impossible!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Owen on the side was stunned, and said in surprise, "Change your body? Is it possible to do this kind of thing?"


    Wuchen said rather distressedly: "That is not impossible, but the difficulty is very great, and it may cause very serious sequelae. I have not tried it, but I know that there is that special power. !"


    After Owen heard this, he immediately became interested. After all, he is a doctor. He was immediately very interested and said, "No, is it really possible? You can give it a try. After all, Astar''s The hands have been severely corroded and destroyed by the curse! Why don''t you try to see if you can change your body!"


    auzw.com


    Astar on the side immediately broke into a cold sweat, stood up abruptly, widened his eyes and said, "I don''t want to change your body, you two guys, you two crazy scientific experimenters!"


    When there was no dust, he laughed, and sighed with a sense of helplessness on his face, and said, "Don''t worry, I will find a way to help you connect it, but I will talk about it later, maybe again. It will grow well in a few days! Let the bones of your hands and the blood vessels of your meridians grow well, and curse will not be a problem!"


    After saying this, Owen was surprised and said, "Is there any way?"


    Wuchen said very plainly: "As long as his hands can slowly recover again, I can forcefully use special Qi magic to break his curse instantly, but at the cost of crippling his hands, but Judging from Ashtar��s condition, even if it is disabled, it is still possible to return to a normal hand, but if it does not recover during this period, it can only be amputated and reconnected with hands!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Owen frowned and said, "But why can''t the curse be destroyed at this moment?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he said distressedly: "I''m just planning for the worst. If I destroy the curse now, it will cause Ashtar''s current hands to be abolished directly, and I can only replace them. Hands!"


    As soon as Asta heard this, he took a breath, and was shocked. He had never thought of changing hands before in his heart. He immediately stood up and gritted his teeth. , Said: "I will never be reconciled. If I change my hands, can I still be me? I will definitely make my body better, even if there is no way with magic, even if there is no dust-free medicine Method!"


    After speaking, he gritted his teeth firmly and took a deep breath.


    Wuchen said helplessly: "Well, since you have said so, I will find a way!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately walked out of the medical room. Irving looked a little helpless in his eyes. Didn''t he expect this famous anti-magic kid to reach this point? The hands are completely necrotic, but there is a glimmer of hope for self-healing


    Is there still a chance to be cured? Is that small and faint feeling really useful? !


    It''s impossible, right? !


    At this moment, just as there was no dust, after the two left.


    Immediately afterwards, only a young girl came to Owen and asked carefully: "Doctor Asta, he really..."


    This girl is Noelle of Black Bull.


    Noelle''s words asked like this, and his eyes were even more worried. After all, Asta was also a companion and a friend!


    After hearing this, Dr. Owen nodded and said seriously: "You and I can''t cure him, but you may have a way, but it may not be as he said. It may be best to change your hands. choose!"


    When he finished speaking, Noelle clenched his teeth, and immediately clenched his fists. There was a bit of helplessness in his eyes, and he took a deep breath. Is it really necessary to change his hands? Is it really possible? !


    The more I thought about it, the more complicated my mood became. I couldn''t say anything for a while. I wanted to go and left quickly!


    .

 v15 Chapter 723： Everyone cares

    So after returning to the headquarters.


    At this time, Wuchen had just entered the door, but at this moment only one voice came from: "You are finally back!"


    This was just finished, and everyone felt a little enthusiastic at this time.


    Wuchen yawned, lay down and said, "Come back!"


    Chami immediately said to the side: "In order to celebrate this great victory, how about we have a barbecue party!"


    Magna clenched her fist and said in surprise, "Is it a barbecue party? Of course!"


    At this time, Ashtar''s eyes brightened, and the sadness in his heart disappeared instantly. Although he couldn''t use both hands, he smiled in surprise and said, "Let us have a barbecue party!"


    Ye Jianjie sighed and said helplessly, "We guys have just finished fighting, so we are so powerful!"


    When he finished speaking, he shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    Barnasha immediately said next to him: "Oh, captain, let''s have barbecue together!"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Since this is the case, let''s have barbecue together!"


    After his words were finished, everyone immediately became angry, took out the oven and various spices, and ran directly outside the door.


    Wuchen looked at everyone so energetic, and he was relieved.


    But at this time, he involuntarily frowned his brows. The hands of this guy Asta were too troublesome and too difficult to handle!


    Do you want to change his hands? It is the easiest thing to change hands, but this guy doesn''t want to change it!


    Thinking of this in my heart was very distressing.


    And when he was sitting on the sofa, Finlar did not go out to help at this time, but carefully came to Wuchen and said: "Wuchen...is what you said is true!"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen raised his head and looked at Fenlar, naturally as if he understood something, he gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "Of course it is true. That **** kid was too impulsive. Many kinds of power are now mixed together, and if they don��t grow back in another 7 days, it is very likely that they will form highly poisonous back into the body!"


    Gordon Agrippa, who was on the sidelines, was shocked as soon as he said this. His eyes were full of surprise and said: "How can it be like this!"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and sighed and said: "That fool used too much power, and at the same time he was possessed by cursed power. Although Werther is a guy who likes to fight frontally, but that guy is very vicious. A very heavy curse, the whole body is already cursed, if it weren''t for the protection of a special immortal law, it would have died!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was even more surprised. There was a bit of surprise in their eyes, and they couldn''t speak.


    Wuchen sighed, scratched his head and said, "I have to find a way to save him. That guy is not willing to change hands..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Finlar rolled his eyes and said, "Can you really do this kind of thing? You idiot..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "There is nothing impossible in the world. Even if it is ideal, I can change your hands!"


    auzw.com As soon as Fenlar heard this, he burst into a cold sweat and was shocked. He took a deep breath and numbed his scalp and took two or three steps back and said: "You guy, don''t do strange things to me casually, okay!"


    Wuchen immediately said with a wry smile: "Hey, if that guy is unwilling to change his hands, he can only choose to heal him. I can only do this with my best!"


    When he finished saying this, Finlar also nodded, and at this moment everyone shouted loudly outside the door: "Okay, come out and eat meat soon!"


    After hearing this, the two of them responded and ran out quickly.


    Wuchen picked up a piece of barbecue, thinking in his heart, Astar on the side seemed to be completely unaffected, eating the barbecue with big mouthfuls, with a full smile on his face, although his hands could not move, but his double Your feet can pick up kebabs and eat!


    Noelle looked very disgusted, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Chamishi was roasting meat on the side, laughing loudly, with a smile on his face!


    Ye Jianjieda had a sense of relief on his face, but for a while, his mood seemed a bit more complicated, because.


    There was a big problem with the hands of that idiot Asta, this is a problem!


    Thinking like this is very speechless!


    Asta ate and drank, and came to the night!


    At this time, everyone should have been in a drinking carnival, but they followed him carefully.


    Asta took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, a bit more helpless in his eyes, and a bitter smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that his hands were about to be abolished!


    Immediately afterwards, he bit his teeth, his eyes were a little bit more unwilling. God did not give him magic power, but gave him a good companion, but gave him so many friends Chakra, and he has special power, even if it is. What if your hands are broken? !


    I will never admit defeat!


    At this time, everyone saw the slightly low expression on Astar''s face and they were speechless, but at this moment Astar raised his immobile hands high. Wow, he roared and said, "Don''t think you can control me. Even if I break my hands, I will use my teeth and feet to dance the sword! Nothing can stop me, I will win!"


    There was a faint smile on his face while the clean room was drinking sweet potatoes. There was a slight smile in his eyes. Sure enough, this guy is really a troublesome guy. No, you have to find a way to cure him. Otherwise, But it''s very boring!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he shook his head and sighed, very helpless!


    At this time, Magna immediately shouted loudly: "You guys are really a passionate king!"


    At this moment, Asta turned his head back in a daze, stunned, his eyes were full of surprise and said: "Why are you here extraordinarily!"


    Wuchen leaned on the side and drank, and when everyone hugged him, he said faintly: "I will let you dance your sword with your feet or mouth, idiot, I will try to help you!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes were full of speechlessness, and he sighed and said, "Idiot, I didn''t say that it is absolutely impossible to cure! There must be a way!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and left!


    After hearing this, everyone burst into laughter.


    .

 v15 Chapter 724： Everyones efforts

    When the birds called in the early morning, Astar slowly woke up at this time. He slept very comfortably last night. Although his hands were tightly tied, he slept well.


    When he woke up, he quickly walked out of the room and just went downstairs


    It should be a very noisy hall, but there is no one.


    Ye Jian Jieda walked out of the kitchen at this moment, holding a cup of cereal in his hand, took a sip, looked at Asta faintly, blinked and said, "Oh, you guy is awake!"


    After hearing this, Asta was stunned, and said in surprise: "Where are the others? Have they all gone to perform the task? Why does it feel a bit wrong!"


    This was just finished.


    Ye Jianjie''s big gaze showed a bit more helplessly and scratched the back of his head, and said with a wry smile: "What a bunch of idiots, Wuchen went to help you find all kinds of herbs. If you guessed correctly, that guy should go I''m looking for herbs to heal you!"


    After Astar heard this, he was shocked.


    Ye Jianjie sighed and said: "The two guys Gehugh and Gordon go to the library to help you look up materials... Barnasha disappeared in the morning, I don''t know if they went there... Noelle and Finlar has already gone to help you find a way... If I remember correctly, the two **** Rack and Magna should have gone to the special strong magic zone to help you find herbs! Chami and Grey are also two guys. I have set off. I don��t know where to go. I should help you find a solution..."


    Hearing this, I drew Astar tears, and immediately cried out and said, "Are you working so hard? I..."


    Ye Jianjieda sighed very helplessly, and said speechlessly: "You guys don''t cry to me, like a girl, okay! It''s ugly!"


    Asta immediately put away his tears, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, squeezed, nodded, and he was very moved!


    On the other end.


    Wuchen is driving a huge explosion all the way, the dragon is flying in the air, and his mind is constantly thinking about how to quickly make the curse in Astar dissipate!


    Only to get rid of the curse!


    Otherwise, it can''t be treated, thinking like this in my heart is frowning tightly, speechless.


    Immediately afterwards, a faint smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, yes! curse!


    It should be difficult to get that stuff, but there is one place that should be fine!


    When I thought about it, my eyes lit up, and I flew to the Witch''s Forest!


    He has read a lot of books in this world, for example, he knows that special strong magic zone: Witch''s Forest!


    It was a very special place, ruled by the Devil Queen, and it had nothing to do with other countries. It was a completely independent government that did not belong to the country.


    It is a very powerful place, but the queen there should have a way to lift the curse.


    Wuchen was very distressed and flew to the Witch''s Forest


    But at this time.


    auzw.com Just now, he was thinking about it, because he suddenly remembered an important point of knowledge, because in the Witch��s Forest, men are not welcome at all, and more importantly, also Foreigners are not welcome to enter, they will be screened once they enter. The thought in his heart suddenly made him feel bad. He didn''t want to cause too much trouble, and his eyes lit up when he thought of this.


    By the way, Barnasha seems to be a member of Witch''s Forest!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I immediately thought of important things in surprise, and went back to my head.


    Living at the other end, Fenlar and Noelle came to a dilapidated wooden house at this time.


    At this time, Noelle flushed, turned his head quickly, pointed his wand at a naked man, his eyes filled with disgust and said: "Why are you still like this!"


    At this time, the naked man froze for a moment, his eyes were a little confused, and then he said faintly: "What then?"


    This man��s name is: Van Jer Kruga


    Why Noelle would know this man is actually a special fate!


    Van Jel Kruga was once a special instructor in the Diamond Kingdom who was responsible for teaching powerful wizards, but he fled because of the kingdom''s high-handed policies.


    However, because of the terrible pursuit of the Diamond Kingdom, the unmarried wife disappeared, and it was his disciple who was responsible for the pursuit of him.


    And on the way to escape, I met the cultivating Astar!


    Since then, there has also been a relationship between master and apprentice. On another level, Astar can be described as one of his students!


    Van Jel Kruga was later hunted down by the student Mariella, and together with Asta fought against the powerful enemy!


    Later, after the two were separated, Van Jer Kruga wandered in the clover kingdom, looking for his wife: Dominante Gordo


    I was very surprised to meet Noelle, because the special wand that Noelle bought on the black market originated from his wife. At the same time it was made by his wife, it also happened with Mariella who was killed. fighting


    Later, because of Astar, the matter ended successfully, and the two of them lived in seclusion in the Kingdom of Clover!


    The reason Noelle came to find the two couples today is that they hope they can help Asta!


    Noelle looked at the naked man in front of him, and immediately couldn''t bear to look straight and said, "This guy!"


    Van Jel Kruga scratched his head helplessly, and his wife beside him: Dormirante immediately grabbed him by the neck, slapped him several times, and threw it quickly. When he got to the side, he picked up a piece of clothing and covered him, immediately said: "This guy pays attention to my image, you **** hasn''t changed it at all!"


    At this time, Noelle said very speechlessly: "This time I came to you, but there is actually an important thing to tell you, so I want to ask you to help, okay?


    After the two couples heard this, they were immediately stunned. There were a few doubts in their eyes, and they said indifferently: "What do you mean? Is there something important for us to help!"


    Noelle sighed, and quickly explained everything clearly. At this time, the two couples frowned, with a slightly surprised look in their eyes.


    However, after discussing for a while, the two couples immediately had an idea, and soon they began to think about it.


    It was decided to rush to the Black Bull Headquarters first!


    .

 v15 Chapter 725： Go to Witchs Forest

    Wuchen drove the explosive dragon and quickly returned to the base. He immediately put the explosive dragon away, with a bit of doubt on his face. He looked at the two familiar people in front of him. Zi had some brain cramps, and said strangely: "You two guys are so familiar!"


    When Dormirante heard this, he immediately stepped forward and looked at Wuchen''s appearance, snorted and said, "Obviously we are friends, have you forgotten? I am Dormirante and he is Van Jell! "


    After Van Jel heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "This guy has forgotten me!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, and said with a smile on his face: "It''s really troublesome, why did you run here, what happened? What''s the matter?"


    Van Jel frowned and said, "Go in the house and talk about it!"


    At this time, everyone walked into the room, and quickly picked up the words and made them clear.


    Wuchen understood, came over, nodded and said: "It turns out that it is like this, I also want to solve his troubles, but this fool seems to be very difficult to solve..."


    Astar on the side immediately smiled embarrassedly and said, "What should I do now!"


    At this time, Dormirante''s gaze showed a few helpless sighs, and said very speechlessly: "If you want to be treated, you can only go to the Demon Queen of the Witch''s Forest now! Only the Devil Queen can do it. With this ability, it can be cured without destroying the hand, even when the curse is being solved while healing!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he said with some distress: "This is even more troublesome, because I can''t get in at all. I went to the entrance of the Witch''s Forest today but I can''t get in. After all, I am not. It��s impossible for people there to get in!"


    This was just finished, and Dormirante, who was on the side, immediately laughed after hearing this, with a smile on his face, and said: "How can it be possible to get in? There is a complete defense against men, as long as If a man enters, he will be bombarded into scum!"


    Wuchen and silently rolled his eyes and said, "Well, I remember you are also from there. Where is Barnasha?"


    Ye Jian Jie Da said strangely from the side: "Didn��t you tell me, Barnasha went out at about the same time as you, you went to find herbs, but he went to Witch��s Forest, wait, he should go In the body of a witch!"


    Wuchen suddenly appeared a little bit of surprise in his eyes, and he was stunned, his eyes filled with surprise and said: "Ah, no, now the problem is in trouble!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Dormirante''s gaze on the side was full of surprise and said: "Is Barnasha going back? This matter is very troublesome, because That devil queen is not so easy to get along with, she is a very troublesome fellow, and Barnasha is afraid that she won''t be able to come back!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately frowned, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "That''s really troublesome, it''s dying. , If this is the case, you can only look for it. By the way, go to the Demon Queen to solve the power of Astar!"


    After hearing this, Asta nodded, gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He didn''t want to owe his friends, he didn''t want friends to pay so much for himself, and he didn''t want to trouble others. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, go to the Witch''s Forest!"


    auzw.com


    When Domirante heard this, he quickly said: "Wait, you have to know that the third witch is a very scary place. Once the witches run out, they can��t run back, otherwise they will be severely punished. , Especially the special existence of Barnasha, once they return, they will..."


    Wuchen frowned slightly, and said with a strange feeling in his eyes: "Whatever you mean, I''m quite curious!"


    Just after the words, Dormirante''s eyes were full of helpless smiles and said: "I should never be able to come out again. If I guess correctly, Barnasha should have used his freedom in exchange for..."


    At this time Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a deep smile appeared. He laughed and said, "It''s a troublesome guy, since it''s like this. If it��s not, it��s very useless, I can only go directly to Barnasha, but how could our companions leave that guy behind, plus Ashtar��s injury, I��m not sure I can only go to the **** guy. Queen of the world!"


    When he finished speaking, he shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t mean to care at all. Instead, his eyes were a little shiny. The mother queen should be very beautiful. Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t help but touch his chin. It''s a woman...


    Thinking like this in my heart made me laugh louder!


    Then at this time.


    Ye Jianjie rolled his eyes speechlessly, his eyes were full of helpless sigh, and he smiled very speechlessly: "You guys don''t want to be such a big witch. After all, you are still the same as us. In a friendly place, don''t make things too big, otherwise I can''t handle it!"


    After the dust-free words, he laughed, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, I know, really, it''s time to set off now, everyone!"


    He had just finished speaking, and then he came out quickly!


    I just walked out the door, and at this moment, I heard a cold voice: "Hey! Where are you going?"


    I looked up Wuchen, and there were a few more speechless colors in my eyes. It was a cold girl whose name was Mariella.


    Mariella slowly landed from the air and said, "You are going to some strange place with the uncle, right?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he laughed instead, and said with a smile on his face: "Of course I am going to a very important place. After I met you last time, your call will never disappear. It''s gone, what a troublesome guy. Since it''s like this, there''s nothing to do. Do you want to go together?"


    When Mariella heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and then she said: "Cut, whatever, anyway, I''m just going to be bored!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, his face full of smiles. !


    .

 v15 Chapter 726： Invade

    Wuchen slapped the ground with a palm, and suddenly a huge bird appeared among the white smoke!


    A huge strange bird appeared in front of everyone, and that was the six psychic birds summoned by Wuchen.


    At this time, everyone was shocked when they saw the strange bird, and the huge chakra emanating from it shocked everyone!


    Dormirante''s gaze was a little bit surprised and said: "You... this guy... the magic is really huge, wait, it''s not magic..."


    Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face, nodded and said: "It''s really not magic. If it were magic, it shouldn''t be like this long ago. I''ll tell you about this thing next time!"


    Van Jell''s eyes were full of speechlessness, and he said: "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it, really!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed!


    Immediately after that, a few people felt the sound of the huge wind all of a sudden, and the bird fluttered its wings directly and flew in the sky.


    At this moment, Noelle said: "It''s okay, such a big bird..."


    Just after speaking, Dormirante��s eyes were full of speechlessness and said: "There must be something wrong. It''s impossible for a bird of this size to be undetected. It can only stop at the door. Come down, and then think of another way to sneak in, otherwise it will be terrifying once you let the Devil Queen know!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar also nodded, and then said: "Such energy must be easy to attract others!"


    Wuchen sighed, rolled his eyes speechlessly, his eyes filled with helplessness, and said faintly: "If I say you don''t have to worry about it, you should worry about how you should get in. Anyway, it will be here soon. !"


    His words said this, and there was a little helpless look on his face. If you want to go in, you have to use a special method!


    Immediately after that, everyone came not far from the Forest of the Witch, but soon everyone discovered that there was a special magic shield inside!


    Just at this time!


    Wuchen said faintly: "Let''s go down first!"


    When these words came out, everyone hummed and nodded. The giant bird slowly fell to the ground, turning into white smoke and dissipating.


    Wuchen looked at the people behind him, and said with a speechless expression: "Well, you guys, just think of a way to get in, I can get in, but it''s only suitable for me!"


    This was just finished, and Van Jel on the side was very surprised and said: "It''s all perceptive there. As long as the network enters, it will be directly bombed, right?"


    Just after the words, Dormirante said: "If you don''t want to become a sieve at this time, you can only find a way to sneak in. If you enter in an open manner, you will be directly bombed into a sieve, which is very dangerous!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen''s eyes were full of speechless sighs, and then a faint smile appeared on his face and said: "You will be smashed into a sieve, and I will not, this, you just Do not worry!"


    He was very confident just now when he said his words. Everyone was very puzzled and didn''t quite understand what he wanted to do!


    Wuchen showed a faint smile, and immediately came directly to the huge wall!


    There was a slight smile in his eyes!


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, and didn''t quite understand what he wanted to do, but at this moment.


    auzw.com Wuchen looked back at the crowd, smiled faintly and said: "So you are ready to go in first, I will go in first!"


    He had just finished speaking, and immediately after hearing this, he saw his body slowly disappear.


    The clean room opened its own kaleidoscope, writing round eyes, and in an instant the TV connection made the whole body greatly blurred, and the whole body dissipated!


    It is the supernatural power he has mastered!


    At this time, he used the divine power to sneak in directly, and instantly passed through the powerful perception field, and also through the generous wall!


    I walked directly into the forest, looked at the fog of the 4 weeks, a bit of surprise appeared on his face, and he quickly solved his virtual state!


    He walked slowly in the forest trail and touched his chin with a little surprise.


    At this moment, he almost saw a very beautiful girl.


    The girl seemed to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, and she was wearing nice clothes.


    Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face, and then he said: "It''s really troublesome, you can only use this kind of trick, otherwise it will be too exhausting!"


    When the words were finished, when the girl slowly came to Wuchen''s life, it was just at this time.


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, and then said: "I''m sorry, but I need to borrow your body!"


    Wuchen is wearing an incomparably white kimono, and at the same time, that beautiful appearance, plus long hair all over her head, is like a beautiful girl.


    The gentle voice was also very surprising, but the girl recognized it all at once, and said in horror: "Wait, who is this fellow? Why have I never seen you? You must not be this witch''s forest. People..."


    Wuchen laughed, and said with a smile: "It''s really not, so I have to borrow your body to use it!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened, and at that moment this body became as thin as paper!


    "Toad flat shadow manipulation!"


    In an instant, the pretty little girl was stunned and stunned in place, but there was already a small piece of paper covering her body!


    Wuchen clenched his fist with a smile on his face and walked forward. This is a special kind of ninjutsu, which can cover his body on others and hide his breath and energy completely on others!


    Under normal circumstances, there is no way to get rid of it!


    No one can detect it, this kind of power dustlessly manipulated the girl''s body to jump fiercely, and jumped onto the tree trunk, slowly and directly!


    He slowly spied it in an instant, his eyes were full of doubts. The people living in the Voice of the Witch are a group of women, so forget it, the magic is not particularly strong!


    I just thought about it, and at this moment I only heard a frantic cry: "What the **** are you guys doing!"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen looked up at this moment. It was a very familiar voice, Noelle''s frantic scream, obviously something went wrong.


    He was stunned at once, are these guys crazy! ! !


    .

 v15 Chapter 727： Threaten the Devil Queen

    Just at this time.


    Wuchen only saw all kinds of strange trajectories in the sky constantly!


    One after another weird traces are in the air, like paintbrushes, moving around!


    Many of those magic puppets made of mud flew around in the air, trying to catch the 6 people sitting on the two broomsticks!


    Wuchen looked speechless, sighed, his eyes were full of helplessness, it turned out to be a bunch of idiots, he thought in his heart!


    At this moment, the three of Noelle and his party were about to be directly hit by the doll!


    Wuchen suddenly lifted the tree at this moment, and rushed up, his eyes widened!


    At the same time, the kaleidoscope writing round eyes was displayed all at once!


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel''s eyes were the biggest in that instant, and the fireball was also sucked into the divine space in an instant!


    Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at the three of them with a very helpless smile and said: "Dormirante, this tells me that if it is exposed, why should I do these things!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, only one voice came from the TV: "Help! No dust!"


    At this time, I only saw Fenlar, carrying the other two people using the space ability to shuttle back and forth, Wuchen was very speechless, and his face was full of helplessness and sighed, and said with a strange feeling on his face. : "It really makes me feel very helpless, I don''t want to admit that I came with you!"


    As soon as the words were finished, many magic puppets also came around!


    After Wuchen saw those magic puppets, his eyes were speechless, he put his hand on the knife in the middle, and snorted coldly, his eyes were full of disdain, and he said lightly: "Oh, it turns out to be There are so many, if that''s the case, let me destroy all these things first."


    The moment his words were finished, he swiped a knife suddenly, and suddenly shouted: "Draw the sword and cut Tianyuan!"


    The huge sword energy was instantly like a ring, the shape radiated out, and the amazing energy was displayed in the instant. It suddenly turned into all the magic puppets in front of them were cut in half and fell on the ground, terrifying. Power shocked all around!


    All the people who didn''t react also looked at the sky blankly, those magic puppets slowly fell into a pile of waste!


    But at this moment, seeing this situation, how much Milante on the side was stunned, does this guy really need money to come in? Is it just to cooperate with the others?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were full of surprises, and they couldn''t help but swallowed a nervous saliva. Does this kind of person really need to sneak in? !


    Everyone thought like this in their hearts!


    A huge amount of chakra was released on Wuchen, and the terrifying energy was released. He snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes. His powerful perception ability instantly made him find Barnasha. where!


    When he turned his head, he could see it. It was a small wooden house located in the deepest part of the forest. He said faintly: "Go ahead, you can catch it yourself!"


    auzw.com


    When the words were finished, the body was as fast as lightning in an instant, and in an instant, it had already flown out!


    The speed was extremely fast, and with a bang, it broke the wall, and even came to the halls!


    Wuchen patted the dust on her body, turned her head and looked over, sitting on the high seat was a woman, a woman who was not very beautiful, but revealed a few dangerous auras!


    All of a sudden, I saw Barnasha at her feet.


    When there was no dust, he was a little angry, frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and faintly pulled out the knife, pointed at the woman in front of him and said, "Are you the devil queen?"


    At this moment, the Demon Queen felt the terrifying energy in Wuchen''s body, and she immediately took a breath of air-conditioning!


    This...what the **** is going on with this guy? What kind of ghost is he? Why is there such a terrifying power? Isn''t this impossible? !


    Thinking like this in my heart, even the incredible Devil Queen could not help but take a breath!


    The energy in Wuchen''s body is too harmful, it is a completely incredible power, how could anyone have such a strong energy in his body!


    At this time, the Devil Queen looked at Wuchen blankly and said: "You...what a strange person this guy is!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen laughed coldly, with a slight smile in his eyes, and said faintly: "You ask me who I am. Actually, I am not a good person anymore. In fact, I am here. If you ask for your help, there will be some consequences if you don��t agree! In addition, take your stinky feet away from my partner, or I will stab you!"


    When his words were finished, the Demon Queen laughed coldly, her eyes full of disdain, and said lightly: "Only you? Are you qualified to say this? It is simply true. It''s ridiculous!"


    At this moment, the booming sound rang, and the huge explosion sound suddenly shocked the surroundings, and only saw 6 people neatly and directly fell into the huge hall!


    The Astars have just arrived at this time!


    Dormirante said in disgust immediately: "You guys are really rude bastards!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, sighed speechlessly, and said helplessly: "What a troublesome bastard, can''t you guys be more graceful? Just like me!"


    Noelle immediately spit out loudly from the side: "You are an elegant fart, you are elegant if you point a knife at someone else, how could you as a **** be elegant, you are crazy!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, his face was full of smiles, and he smiled and said: "Don''t say such things, it''s really disappointing, really!"


    He had just finished speaking, and his expression became serious. Although he knew that Barnasha hadn''t had a major incident or died at this time, he just passed out for a while, but he hated the old woman in front of him. There was a touch of coldness.


    Said: "Old woman hurry up and release my companion under your feet, otherwise you will know the taste of your head falling slowly, otherwise it will be very interesting!"


    The words were just finished. After hearing this, she immediately changed the face of the Devil Queen, and at this moment Dormirante was also stunned: "Are you crazy? Can''t call her an old woman, but she It''s really old!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 728： anger

    Wuchen sneered faintly, his eyes full of disdain, and then he said: "Excuse me, you are always old, and you can''t do anything about it!"


    The devil queen''s face was getting worse and worse, her eyes widened immediately, and she shouted very angry, "You **** bastard, what do you want to say? What do you want to do!"


    Wuchen sighed very helplessly, and directly took out a special small dagger from his waist!


    Talk about the kunai he often used before!


    That Kuwu directly threw it at the Demon Queen!


    The Devil Queen was taken aback, she took a half step back in an instant, and quickly let go of Barnasha, but at this moment, she saw the faint light appearing, and she was directly nailed to the skirt by Kuwu. !


    At this time, I saw the Devil Queen, and she was shocked, but at this moment, a golden light flashed and there was no dust, and she immediately picked up Barnasha!


    At this moment, his speed is extremely fast, and in an instant he has separated from the devil queen, and at the same time he is holding a knife in one hand and Barnasha in the other!


    He sneered slightly and snorted: "It''s really troublesome!"


    Just finished speaking, at this moment the Demon Queen''s expression changed and she gritted her teeth. He knew that he couldn''t afford to mess with the dust, but he also knew that Barnasha was of great importance to him, so he said coldly: "You What the **** does this guy want to do? Make your conditions clear, and I will never leave Barnasha to you!"


    When there was no dust, he showed a disdainful sneer, his eyes directly turned into reincarnation nine gouyu faintly said: "The first condition, Barnasha, we have to take the lead, and it is impossible to stay here, the second condition will cure me. Companion, otherwise I will slash your head!"


    At this time, everyone was shocked when they heard the more overbearing words. Is this guy crazy? How could the Devil Queen make such a compromise?


    After hearing this, the Demon Queen snorted coldly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said faintly: "How could I make such a strange compromise with this guy? Who do you think you are? It''s me..."


    Wuchen showed a look of disdain, snorted, his eyes filled with disdain and said coldly: "Just rely on my strength! Otherwise, you can give it a try!"


    Looking back at the crowd, he handed Barnasha to the crowd behind him and said, "It seems that this old woman doesn''t like me very much. Since she is like this, it seems that she doesn''t really like to want to make a deal with me. Looks like, I have to let this old woman know how to trade!"


    When the words were finished, everyone did it, and they didn''t quite understand what he really meant, but at this moment Wuchen broke out with an incomparably amazing energy!


    Wuchen''s power suddenly rose through the sky, and the azure blue light shocked it for 4 weeks. The terrifying power was already unstoppable at this time!


    The Devil Queen was also stunned. This power is not magic, but if converted into magic, the entire forest can instantly become a giant pit!


    And at this time, the strong power suddenly made the Devil Queen pale in shock!


    Barnasha also woke up slowly at this moment, her eyes widened quickly, feeling the strange and familiar energy, and suddenly said: "Wuchen, what do you want to do!"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen turned around and saw Barnasha, with a faint smile on his face and said, "Of course I am here to save you. You idiot won''t make it clear to me. If I know that the guy here can solve the curse, I will follow. Now you don��t need to be so troublesome!"


    After Barnasha heard this, she was stunned, her face was full of surprise!


    The Devil Queen saw the terrifying energy in him, and she immediately took a breath, but she still insisted and said coldly: "Because you let me cure it, who do you think I am? I said I won''t cure you again. How can it be!"


    This was just finished, and Wuchen quickly stretched out his left hand, and the energy burned in an instant!


    In the next second, everyone only saw a black burning iron sword!


    At this time, the Devil Queen was only half a foot away from the burning iron sword!


    Wuchen looked at the Demon Queen in front of him coldly. He just used the Shen Luo Tianzheng to **** the Demon Queen instantly, and even used the special Flame Thunder God to form a special weapon!


    The Devil Queen felt the threat of death, this kind of power was completely beyond her control, she was completely unable to see through it, and that kind of thing would definitely die once it came across!


    Thinking of this, I involuntarily took a breath, eyes full of surprise!


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, and he said: "This kind of flame is named Amaterasu, if you touch it, you will die, otherwise you can try it!"


    After hearing this, the Devil Queen swallowed a mouthful of tension, then silently took a breath of surprise in her eyes, took a few steps back, and bit her teeth. What kind of strange power was it? I sucked it over, and it was completely unreliable. Even if I had a special magical power, I couldn''t see that this incredible power shouldn''t be owned by humans, or that this person may really not be a human!


    Wuchen looked at the Devil Queen with a disdainful sneer and said: "Okay, I have given you the conditions. If you don''t want to die, then give me treatment, otherwise you will know how death is. fear!"


    After the Demon Queen heard this, she bit her teeth and took a deep breath, nodded amidst everyone''s surprised eyes, and agreed!


    And at this time.


    At this time, only a rumbling sound was heard, and the entire magic forest was turbulent at this time. The Witch''s Forest was burning out of flames at this time, and everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, I saw that the Devil Queen took two or three steps back and took out the crystal ball directly. When she saw it, she was a little surprised and said: "I didn''t expect someone to attack so soon, oh, how come back? Who attacked the matter? One is the Diamond Kingdom, and the other is..."


    This was just finished. At this moment, Ashtar ran out quickly, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect it to be... it turned out to be the Eye of the White Night!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen said faintly: "Don''t worry about so much, first heal Ashtar''s hand before speaking, otherwise I can let them destroy the entire forest, so that all your efforts will dissipate at this time. If not, I can destroy this place instead of them!"


    Healing the companion, and Barnasha was trampled under his feet just now, made him very annoyed, and the words at this time ignored any rules!


    .

 v15 Chapter 729： The enemy is coming

    After hearing this, the Devil Queen snorted coldly, and said: "You are very arrogant, but I will help you heal your companions!"


    With an idea in his mind, Ashtar hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Really!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got it done. Although no one can do this kind of operation, after all, no one is dust-free. That terrifying power is almost impossible to exist!


    Immediately afterwards, Astar quickly released his own hands, and the special curse and special injuries have also been revealed. Just exposing the wounds has already surprised the Devil Queen!


    At this time, the Devil Queen was also slightly surprised, her brows frowned slightly, and she said in surprise, "What have you experienced? Not only the bones of your hands, but even the meridians and blood vessels have been completely broken, more importantly. The thing is that such a heavy curse is about to deepen into the bone marrow, it is really terrifying!"


    At this point, Wuchen said indifferently: "Hurry up and heal it, or I will cut you off!"


    The Devil Queen snorted, and said with a faint coldness in her eyes: "I know!"


    When she finished speaking, she immediately opened her palm, her eyes widened, and everyone dodged!


    Everyone was also very surprised. The mood of Barnasha on the side was quite complicated. A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and she patted Barnasha on the shoulder and said, ��Don��t worry, I will not be there. No matter what happens, this old woman dare not play any tricks, otherwise I can let this old woman go to **** 10 times!"


    After Barnasha heard this, she suddenly laughed bitterly, and said helplessly: "You are a guy who is more terrible than the group leader, and a guy who is even more foolish than the group leader, you dare to do such a thing!"


    When there is no dust, he shrugs his shoulders speechlessly, his eyes are full of carelessness, and then he says: "But it''s just an old woman, no matter how strong I am, I can use force to solve it. , Don��t use too many troublesome methods, and this **** old woman tramples you on her feet, which is very irritating!"


    A mouthful of an old woman made the Devil Queen very annoyed, but she didn''t say anything, but slowly displayed her magic!


    "Mieguo blood cage cocoon!"


    In an instant, Astar was wrapped in blood-red blood cells, and in an instant, the potatoes in the entire body slowly dissipated!


    At this moment, the blood cell eliminated all the curses on his body, but Wuchen felt something was wrong at this moment, and this woman really had a problem!


    The Devil Queen snorted faintly, and muttered in her heart: "This guy has a special power in his body, I must take it, and Barnasha, no matter how you threaten me, I must also get these two. Personal strength!"


    Zhong just thought of this, and at this moment, Ashtar was also very excited and directly clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and said happily, "I didn''t expect it to be so easy. what!"


    The magic quickly dissipated. At this time, Ashtar directly drew out the great sword and inserted it on the ground, and said with a look of excitement: "It''s really great!"


    Wuchen immediately stepped forward and patted Asta''s shoulder, and said helplessly: "But it hasn''t been cured yet, come on, let me treat you!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment, the Demon Queen, who was only listening to the side, said in a daze, "I''ve been cured!"


    Wuchen sneered and said with disdain in his eyes: "I''m sorry, I don''t believe you, you can lift the curse, this is what I need, I can''t lift the curse perfectly, so I just came to you. , But the special thing is that you guy is a little sinister, it''s a pity that my eyes are not long for nothing!"


    auzw.com Everyone was a little surprised, Barnasha hurriedly stepped forward and said, "What do you mean? What''s the matter!"


    Wuchen said distressedly: "Anyway, it''s more troublesome, it''s true!"


    This is when the words are finished.


    Immediately after this moment, Ashtar felt a burst of energy flowing into his body, and at the same time he felt that something was broken, and he was immediately taken aback!


    Wuchen was quite tiring and took his hand back, and the faint energy flowed back into his body at this time. Just now, he directly cracked the blood and special magic that the Devil Queen left in Asta''s body!


    Otherwise, Ashtar will be directly manipulated by this **** old woman, and his dust-free eyes are full of helplessness and said: "Old woman, don''t want to find some small movements, don''t think I don''t know anything, my strength is better than You don��t know how much, don��t think I can��t see through you!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head and said, "It seems to be going to stop those **** idiots!"


    The words were just finished, and after hearing these words, everyone nodded.


    Anassa never looked back at the devil queen behind her.


    The Devil Queen was also stunned, did Barnasha not look at herself at all?


    At this moment, Barnasha took a deep breath and looked back at the Devil Queen and said faintly: "I don''t need you anymore!"


    Speaking of this, I just revealed a few resolute words that were dust-free just now, as well as the fears of the Astar people about themselves. All of a sudden, it made Barnasha''s heart more warm, in this cold and cold. In the forest, I was very moved for a while.


    Wuchen sneered faintly and said: "Then these guys are very arrogant. I didn''t want to leave it. Forget it, let me take care of it!"


    When the words were finished, immediately after this time.


    At this time, he also flew out, and suddenly jumped into the sky!


    Many witches had already taken out their wands and started fighting at this moment, but they were indeed tortured by the many magicians of the Diamond Kingdom or the magicians of the Eye of White Night.


    The speed of the project is very fast, and the knife technique is very accurate. The shackles are opened with a single knife, and the witches are also very panic.


    At this time Wuchen blocked the rooster and looked at the eyes of the demon of the white night coldly and said: "Hey, hey, I don��t know if you still remember me. If you remember me, please tell me first. OK? Do you still want to fight? If you want to fight with me, you can try it!"


    He had just finished speaking, and suddenly only one girl appeared slowly!


    And this time!


    Wuchen also recognized it!


    .

 v15 Chapter 730： Meet the "old friend" again

    Wuchen recognizes that the girl is Fana!


    That girl from the Demon Eye of the White Night, Wuchen suddenly noticed something was wrong!


    Wuchen''s eyes were full of surprise, and a strange feeling appeared on his face.


    Said: "It looks like you have a problem with this woman!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, you snorted coldly on the giant fire spirit, Fana, and then said: "You were the last time!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen said faintly: "What a troublesome guy..."


    At this point, he scratched his head and sighed with a wry smile, very speechless.


    Said: "What a fool, he was forced to use a strange numbering method, and I don''t know if I control it. What a troublesome bastard!"


    The words were just finished, and at this time everyone came behind Wuchen, even though they were all running on the ground.


    Astar bit his teeth and held the extremely heavy sword in his hand. Although he has just recovered, but it is already in the period of victory, he suddenly widened his eyes and said: "You **** bastards, I am here! "


    At this time, his magic book and the special popular sword immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Barnasha also snorted coldly at this time, directly using her line magic!


    Wuchen turned his head to look at the crowd, his eyes scratched with a sense of helplessness, and he scratched his head and said: "Forget it, you come and stop them, since this is the case, then I will stop the others. People!"


    Just after the words were finished, everyone immediately wanted to complain, but Wuchen quickly flew out!


    The dust-free speed is very fast, and it flies to the diamond kingdom in an instant


    At this time, he quickly came to the diamond kingdom coalition forces, his eyes were a little helpless, looking at the three generals, his face was full of speechlessness and said: "Oh, what a troublesome guy. !"


    As he said, there were three men in front of him!


    I couldn''t help sighing, very speechless!


    Wuchen is looking very distressed


    But at this time.


    Mars gritted his teeth with a somewhat solemn expression in the dust-free expression in front of him, and looked at the companions beside him: Adoros and Messica!


    Messica''s eyes revealed a strange color, and she frowned and said, "A person?"


    Wuchen nodded his head indifferently, and said faintly: "Is there so many people to deal with you? But it''s just that, and the one called Mars, you''d better not Mix with your companions again, otherwise you will all be going to die!"


    When talking about this, it is inevitable to be a bit of warning. This Mars is a very troublesome guy, because he has a special healing magic and a very special power!


    auzw.com is a very troublesome bastard!


    I just thought about it, and at this moment Mars snorted coldly and said: "What did you say? I haven''t settled the last time with you yet!"


    Wuchen shook his head, sighed with helplessness, and said with a very speechless wry smile: "You guy is really troublesome. If this is the case, come on, if...you are capable!"


    After Mars heard this, his eyes suddenly became bigger, and at this moment, a large amount of diamond crystals were released from the mound in an instant.


    The diamond crystal suddenly rushed towards Wuchen and turned into a giant dragon. Other magicians also released a lot of energy in an instant!


    Wuchen sighed with a sense of speechlessness in his eyes, and then said with a wry smile: "It''s a group of troublesome guys. Since this is the case, then I should be a little serious!"


    His words have just finished.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone showed a look of disdain. The violent energy instantly rushed to Wuchen, but Wuchen didn''t care at all. Instead, he stood still and showed a little bit of his face. Laughing disdainfully, he got up and said, "If that''s the case, let''s try this! Suzano!"


    The rumbling sound rang, and huge bones appeared on the body!


    Susao Nohu slowly floated in the air with Wuchen, and the huge bones had already withstood all the attacks in an instant, and the energy that had been withstood made everyone everywhere. Surprised!


    At this time, Mars felt the tremendous power, and was immediately shocked, but the other two had no intention of making a move.


    Wuchen looked at Mars faintly, and said helplessly: "Really, you fellow!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened, and his huge palm opened in an instant and suddenly grabbed Mars.


    Just grasping the feeling that came, made Wuchen very surprised. The magic of Mars was combined, and it had a very special power!


    This kind of power is not generated by individuals, but created. This Mars is afraid that it has a very story!


    Wuchen faintly grabbed Mars, and suddenly threw it aside and said: "You guys don''t seem to have obtained the magic power alone. If I''m not wrong, you have a lot of strange powers in your body. There is that strange magic book!"


    After hearing this, Mars suddenly changed his expression, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked. How did this guy know, why did he know himself...


    Wuchen thought of an important point of knowledge. He had read a book before and said it belonged to the Kingdom of Diamonds. There were wizards who used to do experiments. The wizards in the plan will become very strong. , But they were all made in a very vicious way!


    I thought of this at once, and he said, "Oh? Don''t you?"


    Alston remembered a lot of memories when he was defeated last time. After the last defeat, he reminded him of a lot of memories. At this moment, he involuntarily had a little hair pain. He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. Wu Chen looked at his appearance. He scratched his head helplessly and said, "It seems that you really don''t want to say it. Since you are like this, you are very helpless!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a deep breath, and then his eyes widened. In the surprised eyes of the other two, Wuchen suddenly inhaled a lot of energy!


    "Fire escape: extinguish the fire!"


    The huge energy spewed out in an instant, the extremely terrifying power spewed out, and it rushed to Mars in front of him in an instant!


    When Als saw the flames, he suddenly thought of something, and his brain hurt suddenly!


    .

 v15 Chapter 731： Troublesome opponent

    The dust-free and terrifying flame burned in an instant, and Mars was still stunned, and he had no time to react, but at this moment, he showed violence directly in his eyes, and at the same time, a murderous person instantly charged. When he arrived in front of Mars, he opened his hands, and instantly sucked the fireball into his body!


    At this moment he was very excited, his face was full of frenzy, that was Mars''s colleague!


    He is a very crazy man-made wizard!


    His name is Cardoros!


    At this time Cardoros inhaled the energy of the bass drum, and he was immediately very happy, his face was full of excitement and said: "Hahahahaha! Are you guys sending me nourishment? It''s great!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he snorted coldly, and in an instant it made Suzuo Nenghu again. At that moment, he moved. The terrifying force instantly caught Mars and sent Mars quickly. Throw it under the ground!


    Mars was directly hit on the ground, with a bang, the whole person was stunned, and the whole brain was terribly painful, but many memories came to his heart, making Mars seem to understand something. It was stunned, with long eyes, but at this time it was already lying on the ground weakly!


    At this moment, only one voice came from: "How is Mr. Wuchen!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen turned his head and looked over, only to see Van Jel, slowly appearing behind him!


    Van Jel snorted coldly and looked at the group of apprentices in front of him, feeling quite complicated!


    Immediately in front of him, Katolos said coldly: "It turned out to be the teacher. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to see the teacher again, but can the teacher borrow your head for me to use it?"


    I just finished saying this. After hearing this, I felt very helpless. After sighing, I took out the magic book and said faintly: "It''s really helpless. I didn''t expect you to have become like this, but it is true. It��s also my fault, I ran so fast..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he said very speechlessly: "Okay, don''t feel so much **** anymore, hit them all down first!"


    This was just finished, and he heard Cardoros laugh and said, "What is your ability to defeat me, who do you think you are? Come on!"


    When the words were finished, a large amount of energy appeared in the mound in an instant, and Wuchen was also shocked by the terrifying power!


    And at this moment, many magicians also emitted huge energy in an instant, rushing over.


    Mexica also had no polite meaning at this time, snorted coldly, and in an instant ejected an astonishing force and rushed towards Wuchen.


    Wu Chen directly uses Susao Nenghu to directly unblock it, but it also consumes a lot of strength. When I threatened my girlfriend just now, it has already consumed a lot of strength. Now I have to deal with so many people. It was a little troublesome, she thought in her heart!


    Immediately after this moment Wuchen snorted coldly, his hands were a direct shortcut, his eyes widened, and a huge flame was ejected toward Cardoros in front of him: "Huo Dun: Great Flame Bullet!"


    The huge energy spurted in an instant, Katross laughed, unceremoniously, letting his body be bathed in flames, but he laughed very excitedly and said: "It''s impossible with you two fools. Conquer me!"


    At this moment, something very difficult happened on Astar''s side!


    Because the enemy Ashtar is facing, but a magician manipulating the elves!


    auzw.com


    Everyone is very uncomfortable!


    Fana drove Salamanda in the air and roared loudly: "You **** bastards, go to death for me, Salamanda''s flames!"


    Ah, after speaking of support, a large amount of energy was immediately ejected, and it was surging down in an instant!


    The raging flames rushed towards everyone!


    Astar was shocked at once, he looked at Fenlar behind him!


    However, with a bite of his teeth, he quickly made Asta rush out in front of him!


    At this time, Barnasha also naturally knew that he was going to cooperate, and when he bit his teeth, he immediately said: "Asta, don''t be afraid, we are here!"


    After hearing this, Asta gave a hum, and he didn''t necessarily rush directly to the fireball. At this moment, Fenlar said to himself in his heart: "No, I have to find a way to surpass here. My limit!"


    Thinking like this in his heart, the instant Astar rushed into the fire was directly teleported out, and the fireball was also forcibly divided into countless pieces by the portal, and fell to the ground at the same time!


    At this moment, Ashtar also jumped on top of Salamanda''s head, squeezed the big sword, and smashed it with one blow!


    And Fana at this moment was also shocked!


    His eyes were full of surprise, but he snorted coldly, and said with a disdainful expression: "Such an attack is completely useless!"


    When he finished speaking, he flew back and jumped back, and Sarah Manda suddenly dodged, and suddenly he vomited out!


    Astar was shocked at once, but at this moment, Barnasha directly pulled Astar back with a special thread!


    Ashtar also took a big breath, bit his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "This guy is really strong!"


    After hearing this, Finlar sighed with a bitter smile and said, "It''s really amazing. My magic just now was almost burned by that guy. This is a big problem!" "


    Wow, just now, Barnasha couldn''t help but grinned and complained: "It is indeed like this. Although my thread can be used temporarily, the magic is burned too much, and there is no way at all."


    Asta unswervingly widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and everyone else went to stop other places, and here was Asta to stop it, and everyone to cooperate to stop it!


    Therefore, Ashtar was also very firm at this time, and because the Chinese came here by himself, his eyes widened at this time and said: "Don''t worry, we can definitely defeat them, even if they are incredible. We can definitely defeat them, never give up, even if this guy is too strong!"


    When he said this, he became more determined, took a deep breath, and his expression condensed!


    It''s gritted teeth!


    .

 v15 Chapter 732： The Power of Salamanda

    Astar held the epee tightly, took a breath, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "Never let them be like this..."


    Fana was even more angry at this time, and his eyes were full of anger and roared loudly: "You **** fellow, go to death!"


    When this was finished, he immediately commanded the Sarah Manda under the crotch!


    Salamanda burst out a fierce flame, and rushed directly towards the people of Astar!


    Astar jumped in shock at once, lost his color in shock, his teeth closed with his clothes corners, and he wielded an epee in his hand. He slammed into the past and split the fireball.


    But it didn''t have much effect.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes widened, his eyes were full of surprised teeth, and his mood was quite complicated for a while. Why is this girl so strong? !


    Thinking like this in my heart, and at this moment.


    Barnasha gritted her teeth and said: "Love can''t be like this, you must defeat them!"


    After hearing this, Fenlar said helplessly: "But how can I defeat them in such a situation? After all, my magic power is almost burned out!"


    Asta took a deep breath, knowing that he can no longer use exhalation or eight-door retreat!


    Once used, he might be seriously injured and die. After all, although he has just been healed, he has no ability to use that kind of power, otherwise he will fall into a very dangerous situation. !


    His mood became more complicated, his expression squinted slightly, and you slammed his hand once again, and suddenly a faint black and purple light floated up, and he gritted his teeth and roared: "I will definitely not lose to you!"


    While Fana drove Na Salamanda, he roared again: "The Claw of the Flame Fairy Magic Salamanda!"


    When the words were finished, between the light and eternal light, Salamanda suddenly shot down, and the terrifying energy rushed directly to several people in an instant.


    At this moment, Ashtar activated the markings and curse imprints instantly!


    He knew that he could no longer use Bamen Dunjia and Qitian Hufa!


    But at this moment, the two powers were activated instantly, and he took a step forward in an instant, raised the epee high, and watched the huge claw marks fly over, his eyes were a little more determined. Zhi Lu, he must protect his teammates. Thinking like this in his heart, he turned his head and glanced lightly, and the two teammates shouted loudly: "Hurry up and go back!"


    After hearing these words, the two were shocked. They nodded the thunder and flashed to the side quickly. The blood-red paw prints were about to come, and at this time, Ashtar was holding tightly. In the middle, his eyes widened, and his body revolved in an instant, and he slashed out with a sudden blow!


    The power of horror suddenly surged out, and then Astar shouted loudly in his mouth: "Hengshuiche!"


    The bursting force is directly turbulent, and instantly bursts the claw marks, and it shocks for 4 weeks!


    At this time, Salamanda spewed out a huge flame again, seeing Astar about to die directly, but at this moment, she heard Barnasha shouting loudly: "Astar, hurry up! "


    auzw.com


    After Asta heard this, she understood, and Barnasha''s hand suddenly controlled the field, and instantly pulled Asta back!


    Asta was dragged back more than ten meters away. This was when he knelt on the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The excessive force made his body almost unbearable. His eyes were full of surprises. Take a big breath!


    Suddenly, I was very surprised. My scalp was numb. If it weren''t for Barnasha''s help, I would have been buried in the sea of ??fire. That girl is really amazing!


    When the manager thought about it this way, he couldn''t help but feel tight, and almost felt like he was going to die!


    At the other end


    At this time, Dormirante was repairing the magic puppets and let the magic puppets deal with the incoming enemies!


    Although Dormirante''s speed is very fast, although those magic puppets are strong, they don''t have much effect, and they will be destroyed after all!


    At this time, it was Noelle who supported Domirant.


    Noelle used his magic power to vent, causing flames all around, all being extinguished!


    There was a bit of resoluteness in her eyes, and the magic wand in her hand was all gleaming, and she shouted: "The creation of water becomes a magic water dragon bullet!"


    When the words were finished, the strong power was vented again, and the soldiers'' energy was directly swirled away, and many people in the Eye of the White Night were smashed by this terrible power.


    But even so, it doesn��t have much effect. Although Noel��s strength is very strong, the large number of people in the Eye of the White Night makes everyone a terrifying force for it. Although it can deter many people, But two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    And Noelle is also responsible for extinguishing the fire in the forest, otherwise it will cause more deaths, so it is already very difficult to fight the enemy while extinguishing the flames, and it is almost a very difficult task.


    Noelle said a little bit more in his gaze, cut it helplessly, gritted his teeth, his eyes narrowed slightly, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and couldn''t speak!


    But at this time, right now.


    Dormirante next to him finally transformed a completely stronger magic puppet!


    The magic puppet made a roaring sound at this moment, flew into the sky, and spit out a huge beam of light from its mouth, blasting all those people away!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, their eyes were full of surprises, and they took a deep breath, shocked.


    Noelle was also very surprised, with a thick smile on his face, and quickly said: "Great, is it finally transformed!"


    I just finished saying this. After hearing this, Do Milano nodded, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and said: "But after remodeling the thing, it may lead to runaways, because I have integrated a lot of core and Magic power, I don��t know if it will cause bad things, but you have to rely on that thing to drive all those people away first, otherwise there will be even bigger problems!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Noelle nodded and said in agreement: "That''s right, since this is the case, then we have to work harder!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 733： Mighty Cardoros

    At this time, fighting on Wuchen''s side is naturally not easy.


    Wuchen is an immortal body, but he has already declared himself a 5 success force. It has already consumed a lot just now. Now he is also quite strenuous, holding a long knife in his hand to deal with the attacks of many enemies, even more so. Constantly squirting out power!


    There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes, and he looked at the enemy in front of him, gritted his teeth and couldn''t speak.


    At this time Cardoros laughed and said: "Your power is delicious, I already feel that I am going to die, I am about to eat it!"


    When talking about this, the look of madness and excitement made people shudder, this guy is really a strange person!


    The manager just thought about it, and Van Jel on the side gritted his teeth and said: "This guy used to have no attributes. Now he has such a strange ability. What''s the matter with him... "


    He suddenly thought of the former Cardoros.


    In the past, Katolos was a cowardly but kind-hearted child with a kindness that ordinary people don''t have, but now it has become like this!


    At this time Cardoros laughed, and said with a very crazy grin: "Teacher, are you surprised at my progress? Does my progress make you feel very excited? Since it is If you look like this, I should let you see my power again. My trick is called laser!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately stretched out his hand, and at the same time shot a white energy ray, rushing to the teacher in front of him!


    His move was obviously to kill Van Jel.


    Van Jell also took a breath at this moment. He wanted the wind to stop him, but he knew that he could never stop him. Is he going to die here?


    It was this time that Wuchen flew over quickly, and at the same time used his body to carry this trick!


    Wuchen carried this trick forcibly with his own body, and a big hole was pierced in his shoulder, but he was slowly healed. He took a breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked lightly. Kardoros said coldly, "Hey, you **** bastard, it''s really annoying!"


    The mouth that was grinning to the root of the ears opened wide at this moment, with a smile on his face, laughing and saying: "You guys are really interesting, but I don''t know how long you can stop me! Try it! Me, release all energy in one go!"


    Just finished speaking, I saw Cardoros widened his eyes at this moment, took a deep breath, and opened his chest and body. In an instant, the rays of light shone, and one after another white beams of light flew. Shoot out!


    Those white beams of light flew up, rushing directly to the two of them!


    Wuchen was also helpless when he saw this appearance, gritted his teeth and took a breath, coldly snorted, his eyes instantly turned into reincarnation writing round eyes!


    In that instant, its body directly appeared azure blue light, and at the same time the entire Xu Zuo could become a half-body state!


    Although he didn''t enter the state of complete body, the terrifying power was displayed in an instant!


    At the same time, the light also made Xuzuo able to bear great pressure!


    auzw.com


    Although Susa Nohu was very powerful, there was a cracking sound at this moment. Wuchen couldn''t bear it, he snorted, and quickly made Susa Nohu appear the bow in an instant. The blue flame of Hejian Station appeared above the bow and arrow, and under the command, it struck abruptly and shot it out!


    And this time.


    The bow and arrow flew out and rushed towards the enemy in front of you!


    At this moment, Cardoros was shocked when he saw such a situation, but then he said with a crazy smile on his face: "Come on!"


    When he finished speaking, he opened his hands like a black hole and the arrow hit his body directly!


    At this moment, countless energies were instantly sucked into his stomach. He was suddenly excited and his eyes were full of madness and laughed and said: "It seems that I am sure to win!"


    When the words were spoken here, he was extremely excited, his eyes were full of excitement and madness, and he was shocked when he saw this look. This guy has to use physical skills to win!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he snapped his teeth, looked back at Van Jel, and said: "There are elf magicians over there, the problem is a bit big, you can help them and leave it to me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Van Jer immediately shook his head and said: "Absolutely not. You can''t deal with him alone. He has that special power in him. If you are alone, he will definitely eat up. What a loss, your attacks are in the form of energy, for him it is simply a tonic that is a sacred product!"


    Wuchen heard this, but shook his head, holding the knife in one hand, his eyes were full of murderous, floating, and said faintly: "Although it is like this, I may not be able to beat him, although he is very Strong, but it doesn''t necessarily beat him!"


    At this point, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. At this time, Cardoros, who had just swallowed most of his energy, laughed and said: "Great, so much energy makes me feel very Excited, extremely powerful, I feel as if I have stepped into a whole new realm, what is your name? I want to know your name!"


    Wuchen took a long knife and put away Susano, but then the armor of thunder appeared


    The armor of thunder and lightning was wrapped around his body, and his body was faintly murderous, his eyes suddenly widened, and he said coldly: "You **** fellow, it''s time to die, I should deal with you more seriously. NS!"


    And just at this moment, after hearing this, Cardoros said coldly with a disdainful face: "Does it depend on you? Are you qualified? It is not qualified at all based on your strength!"


    Wuchen has already flew out in an instant!


    In that instant, he held the Xuan Tie Tai Sword in his hand, and suddenly came to Cardoros''s face, his eyes widened, and the pair of writing wheel eyes instantly transformed, making Cardoros plunge for an instant. Akira among them!


    Wuchen seized the opportunity, snorted coldly, turned his body slightly, and slashed it suddenly, shouting loudly in his mouth: "Heavy flow!"


    The force of terror casts a blow, boom! ! ! A huge wound was added to Cardoros'' chest, and it fell directly to the ground!


    At this time Cardoros was also stunned!


    Lie down on the ground and stayed there!


    .

 v15 Chapter 734： Cooperation between peers

    And at this time, facing the powerful Elf Mage Asta on the other side of Asta, he also felt a strong weakness, and he clenched his teeth for a while, and hated why he didn''t stand up!


    But the cooperation of the three was extremely good. Although the three of them did not cooperate last time, the cooperation of the three of them was very good this time!


    Finlar also felt that his abilities began to grow stronger. He clenched his teeth and was not far from Astar''s left hand. He gritted his teeth and said: "Astar, I will send you to the girl''s side in a moment. However, it is likely to be a relatively short distance, and it is very likely that you have no way to meet him. Do you have any way?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asta was holding the black epee tightly, and he suddenly felt as if he had found something, right that dagger!


    That sword called the Sword of Demon!


    He learned the name all of a sudden, and he didn''t know why it was a ghost!


    He suddenly learned the name of this sword, one called the Sword of Demon Slayer, and the other called the Sword of Demon!


    The two swords merged together and became the Demon King Sword!


    It was at this time that Ashtar knew that if his confidant had this Demon King Sword, he would definitely fail because of his slow action, but he thought of an excellent method at this time!


    The sword of the old demon is a short sword, so it is very convenient to move, and he only needs Astar to teleport to the girl not far away, and then instantly activate the eight-door Dunjia acceleration. At the same time, it uses a powerful tree to build a tree in an instant. Get close to the girl''s side and knock the girl out with one blow!


    In this way, you can stop the victory magic of yourself and others, and at the same time, even if the attack is unsuccessful, Barnasha can pull yourself back in time!


    He immediately turned his head to look at the two of them gritted their teeth and said: "I will remember in a moment, Finlar, if you can get as close as you can, I will be mentally prepared, but Barnasha, you have to take care of it in time. I pull it back. If I succeed in the attack, there is no need to worry. If it fails, I hope it will happen as soon as I can.


    After Barnasha heard this, she immediately laughed jokingly and said: "It seems that my line has suddenly become an important tool for connecting partners!"


    After hearing this, Asta laughed loudly, and then his eyes suddenly widened, and the Demon King Sword split instantly!


    The Demon King Sword was divided, he held a sword in one hand, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath!


    He took the shorter Sword of Demons and said, "Come on!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed out with a short sword in his hand, and Fenlar immediately opened the portal in an instant. At this time, Salamanda expelled a fireball.


    Fana made a roar at this moment, but at this moment, Fenlar''s door opened instantly, and Asta appeared on top of Fana''s head!


    But this distance is still very far!


    At this time, Salamanda directly spread its huge wings, and instantly he was trying to cover the Astar who was rushing over and desperately!


    But where would Asta admit defeat, and yelled angrily: "Break me!"


    When auzw.com finished speaking, his state became unstable for an instant, and he slowly transitioned towards state two, but soon stopped the short sword, banging It slashed the huge wings of Salamanda and hit Fana in one blow!


    Fanah was hit a little bit in an instant, and his skin retreated more than a dozen steps. This was the only way to slowly stabilize his body. Salamanda was also a little weak at this time!


    At this time, Astar was also quickly pulled back. Only then did he take a breath, supporting his body with a short sword to prevent him from falling down. He blinked his eyes and covered his heart, only feeling that he was about to die. The same, that terrifying power is simply incredible!


    At this time, Fana gritted his teeth and said with hatred in his eyes: "You guy dare to do such a thing to me, you dare to hurt me! Salamanda!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the special crystal on his forehead burst open, and Asta was stunned!


    Then he recognized the book!


    By the way, that book seems to be owned by talents from the same country as the diamond man? !


    Thinking like this in Asta''s heart, his scalp numb all of a sudden, and he immediately asked: "Do you have a brother or brother with hedgehog hair!"


    After hearing this, Fana immediately snorted and said coldly: "No, I only have Licht!"


    When the words were finished, the energy burned in an instant, and the power in the body surged, making 4 weeks shocked.


    The crystal on his forehead shattered, and at the same time the third eye was completely opened, and huge magical power surged out at this time.


    The strong power shocked the surroundings, and at this moment, I saw a man covered with diamonds, slowly walking over!


    That man was Mars, he soon came not far from the three of them, turned his head and looked over, and stiffly saw Fana, who was showing terrifying magic power!


    When Marston was shocked, he took a breath of cold air, and just thought it was unbelievable, why is he the lover in his memory like this...


    Why is it here? And there is such a terrifying, such a huge magic power, which immediately made him dull, and he involuntarily took a breath!


    His eyes were full of horror, and he was very surprised: "Why is it like this? Why..."


    Just thinking about this, Mars��s gaze was even more difficult to understand, but at this moment, Astar said quickly: "The guy with the diamond hedgehog head is your friend, right? You have the same books as you, but this It''s so tough guy!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, Mars swallowed a nervous saliva.


    Said: "How can it be like this, how can this incomparably evil power and incomparably huge magic power become like this? How can it be like this!"


    Barnasha took a breath, and gritted his teeth helplessly, "I know it should be a special kind of controlling magic, it should be a very terrible power, it should be a person Under control, this is a bit troublesome next time!"


    I''m almost exhausted, my magic is almost at its limit, and the problem is now in trouble!


    .

 v15 Chapter 735： Join hands to deal with

    At this time, Van Jer also encountered a master!


    One was also a former student, and his name was Messica!


    Messika looked at the teacher in front of him with a fierce look, and at the same time looked at Van Jell with murderous eyes: "Teacher has not been seen for a long time, but you are still like this after so many years. If this is the case, then I will be even more You shouldn''t be polite, right!"


    After Van Jel heard this, he snorted coldly, and looked at the students in front of him, feeling a little complicated.


    Say: "How come you are like this, Messica!"


    After hearing his words, Messica said coldly: "Sorry teacher, I''ve always been like this, let me die!"


    When the words were finished, countless energy spewed out of the body in an instant, forming a special magic attack, suddenly launched a great attack on the mortgage, and the terrifying energy instantly rushed out!


    At this moment, Wuchen was chasing Cardoros in front of him!


    Cardoros'' speed was very fast, and he immediately came to the terrifying energy, instantly letting the energy penetrate into his body!


    When Cadoroston was so excited, he absorbed all the energy, and the power that was poured out just now was sucked back!


    Wuchen took the knife and came to Cardoros''s face. Cardoros suddenly slapped it out, and the powerful laser shot Wuchen away!


    When there is no dust, it is almost like burping, and there is a bit of helplessness in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Why are you still here? That kid is so difficult, what are you doing here?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Cardoros immediately laughed and said: "The beauty will have no chance to stop us. This world will be ours. I will swallow everything. Even you will be me without exception. Completely swallowed clean, don''t think you can be spared, my two strong makes you feel terrible!"


    His words were confident, and he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, he became more excited. Although the people who were beaten by the dust-free speeding up just now were going to die, but now he is very proud of I got the powerful energy I dreamed of, so I was fearless at this time.


    Wuchen is very speechless. I was very embarrassed with a little physical skill just now. Now this is called full of energy again. Now the problem is troublesome!


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with helplessness, he sighed, shook his head and said, "This guy is a troublesome character, and he must be killed quickly!"


    After Mexica heard this, she snorted coldly and said, "Are you qualified!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cardoros turned his head abruptly and directly inserted it into Mexica''s chest.


    Breathing method''s chest was directly penetrated, and he was immediately stunned. His face was full of surprise. Why did his companion kill him? I didn''t understand what was going on. The heart shattered and all the energy was instantly absorbed.


    When Cadoroston laughed, he laughed very madly, his eyes were full of madness, and all the energy was absorbed at once!


    Very excited, laughed and said, "My companions, friends, will become my energy. You can''t stop me!"


    auzw.com


    When he finished speaking, only to see Mexica fell on her back, her face was full of thorns, although he did not die!


    It''s just that the energy has been completely absorbed.


    Although the heart is broken, it will not die, because he is a reformed warrior, so he will not die so easily!


    At this moment, Cardoros sucked all the energy into the body and the energy in the dust-free body. Although there is a big difference, it has been quite different!


    Wuchen took a breath, his power was almost used, he killed so many people just now, plus he had been dealing with Cardoros for so long!


    The power on the body is not too much!


    More importantly, it is impossible for him to liberate all the power now, because if he wants to liberate all the power, he will use a lot of energy to unblock it!


    His current strength is not enough!


    Thinking like this, you turned your head to look at Van Jel and quickly said, "Is there any way you can find a way to solve this guy!"


    After Van Jel heard this, his face was speechless, and then he took the sword created by his own magic and said coldly: "I can only kill him. Although this guy is my student, I I can only kill him!"


    But Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes and complained: "You guy really thinks he can kill him by just talking. He has very strong energy now. He has absorbed the entire energy of a person, and at least absorbed me. 1/3 of the energy, now I have to do it with him, but it is quite difficult, I don''t want to fight him to death and death!"


    After hearing this, Van Jel gritted his teeth and took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, although he is strong, he is not necessarily my opponent. I have saved a lot of power. , Although you may need a little help, it should be no problem to kill him!"


    When he finished speaking, his energy skyrocketed again, his body gradually became stronger, his eyes were full of murderous gushing out, and then at this moment I saw that the giant sword on his body became even more majestic and even more powerful. He became wild and snorted coldly!


    Then at this moment, when Cardoros was about to make a move, Van Jell teleported to him in an instant, and said coldly: "I know your power is very powerful, but this move will destroy you. The body, because no matter how much your body sucks, it is only the limit of the human body. Wherever you can��t go beyond here, let me die to the limit!"


    When the words were finished, a sword slashed, and countless gusts of wind noticed, and countless powers instantly entered Cardoros'' body!


    Cardoros was instantly struck by that huge wind sword!


    Cardoros was struck by a huge sword


    Wuchen''s eyes widened at this time, and blood-red tears flowed from his eyes. This was originally impossible, because his body had become an immortal body, but because of some blood weakness, he released it. The skills that came out instantly caused blood-red tears to be left in the eyes at the same time!


    In that instant, Amaterasu appeared immediately


    The slash of the wind and the flames of the sky light instantly made Cardoros bathed in the flames and became a burning man!


    .

 v15 Chapter 736： Defeated

    Immediately after that, Cardoros'' body was directly engulfed by a flame tornado, and suddenly he yelled.


    Wuchen was relieved, and then smiled bitterly, wiping the blood and red tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Said: "Damn, this kid is finally dead!"


    Van Jel was also relieved, his eyes were a little bit more helpless, gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, finally dead!"


    The combined strength of the two is still burning, and at this time Cardoros has no sound anymore, but there is no sound!


    At this moment, Astar was holding the arrow tightly, clenching his teeth and standing with Mars beside him!


    Mars naturally knew in his heart that if he wanted to save the childhood sweetheart in front of him, he could only destroy the special eyes on his forehead!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I looked at Asta next to him, and the anti-magic sword in Asta''s hand, and said, "Your sword, I remember you can split magic, right?"


    Asta nodded, hum, took a deep breath, and then took out another Demon Slayer Sword, the two swords combined together, became the Sword of the Demon King!


    He held the extremely heavy sword in his hand, his expression became more serious, gritted his teeth and said: "You need your help to be able to fancy that girl, otherwise I can''t crack the magic on her!"


    This was just finished, and at this time Fana made a roar: "You two guys can''t beat my Salamanda''s roar at all!"


    When the words were finished, the sound of anger was heard again in an instant, and the huge roaring energy was transmitted in an instant. Mars was also shocked. One shot was shot on the ground, and at the same time huge diamonds formed a giant sword. , Swept over, cut the fireball, let the fireball explode!


    At this time, Fenlar on the side quickly said: "You two, just rush, as long as there is an attack, I will help immediately!"


    When he said this, he felt as though he was about to suffocate, his eyes were full of helplessness, and he could only use that kind of move. Although it seemed a bit wicked, there was nothing to do!


    Thinking about this, the two of Astar glanced at each other, nodded, and then only saw Astar, and immediately rushed forward with the giant sword, very fast!


    At this moment, Fana''s eyes widened, but her CD was not good!


    Mars on the side was not welcome, and immediately paved a long diamond road.


    The diamond road directly increased the speed of the two of them in an instant, because they had the magical acceleration, they were going directly in front of Fana!


    But at this moment, I saw Fana raise his hand again, his eyes widened and he said, "I think you must fight with me mentally, but if there is no way, you will lose, because this time I succeeded in the calculation. , Let you take a look at my trick, Salamanda''s invincible roar!"


    Suddenly, Saramanda exploded fierce flames, and the two of them were only about 10 meters away from the two of them. There was no way for them to hide. The range was too large and the speed was too strong. For a while, both of them felt fear.


    Even if Asta was holding the heavy sword in his hand, there was no way to react at this moment!


    auzw.com At this moment, Fenlar, who was only listening to the side, immediately yelled: "Fuck, idiot!"


    When the two heard this, they seemed to understand something. You were about to rush over, and Fenlar opened the huge portal in an instant, and suddenly transferred the powerful power of the huge fireball Saramanda!


    The fireball that Allamanda spit out in an instant was extremely terrifying, but the mound was suddenly turned away by the portal.


    At this moment, the huge fireball suddenly turned to the other end, and in an instant it exploded with a bang. That is exactly where Cardoros should have died just now!


    Wuchen and Wuchen were shocked when they saw this situation. Wait, something seems to be wrong!


    Wuchen was turned around to take a look, and in a small pit left after the explosion, a man slowly stood up, his face was full of madness, and his eyes were full of excitement. Yes, haha ??laughed, and said very excitedly: "I finally won. Although you are great, I still won. You should try to protect your important people, because this trick I Will kill everyone!"


    Wuchen was shocked as soon as he finished speaking. Now the problem was terrible. He didn''t die, and he absorbed all the power, which means that the power in him is now a little stronger than himself!


    I am now in a weak state, and I have already vented too much energy just now!


    at this time.


    I saw Cardoros laugh, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Come and taste this, this is the legendary million laser!"


    The millions of lasers were released in an instant, and Van Jel rushed to his wife in an instant!


    At this moment, at the other Astar, the two suddenly hit Fana with one blow!


    Ashtar''s speed was very fast, and he hit Fana''s front with the Demon King''s sword!


    Fana took a breath of cold air, but the blade just touched his forehead, a puff of blood flowed down, Fana stared at the blood blankly, and at the same time the magic on his forehead was instantly broken, all of a sudden. He knelt down, his eyes were dazed and even somewhat stunned. Suddenly he couldn''t understand what was going on. Seeing everything around him was stunned. Salamanda also disappeared at this time. !


    Ashta caught his gaze for a while, full of surprise, but soon he smiled bitterly and fell to the ground.


    Mars hurriedly stepped forward at this moment and looked at Fana!


    When Fana saw Mars, he was stunned and had a headache!


    I remembered it soon, and said in a faint surprise: "Mars, you have been waiting, am I dead? Why am I here..."


    When talking about this, I couldn''t believe it, but then Mars rushed forward and hugged Fana directly, and said very touched: "You are finally all right, Fana!"


    Fana nodded blankly, his eyes were touched a bit, and the memories came back all at once. He immediately understood what he had done, and at the same time, he was very moved. Kneeled down.


    And at this moment, Ashtar also forcibly got up under the support of everyone!


    .

 v15 Chapter 737： Power evolution

    But at this moment, Dormirt''s side is very bad!


    Dormirante looked at the husband who fell in front of him, and the enemies or friends who had fallen down. He was stunned, and Noelle was forcibly opening the sea dragon''s lair at this moment.


    This was barely saving his life. Looking at the crazy Diamond Kingdom man who was slowly walking in front of him, he swallowed a nervous saliva and gritted his teeth and said, "You guy..."


    This was just finished. At this time Cardoros walked slowly, with a smile on his face, and said: "It''s really fun, I didn''t expect it to be like this. If this is the case, then I will bring you all together. Pack it up!"


    Dormirante immediately lifted his teeth before the meal, and he bit his teeth to perform magic, but soon, I saw Cardoros immediately raised his hand in this moment!


    Originally, Noelle wanted to display magic at this time, but found that his magic had bottomed out!


    At this moment, only one voice came: "No, no, absolutely no, you hurt my companion!"


    When the words were finished, I saw a young man who suddenly held the Demon King''s epee and fell to the ground in an instant. With a boom, a black sword qi flew out!


    The black sword aura drove Cardoros away more than ten meters away. This stabilized his body. After Astar fell from the sky and shot a sword aura, he directly half-kneeled, holding a huge epee in his hand!


    At this time, Noelle hurriedly stepped forward to support Asta, and was very moved. He quickly said: "You fool, why are you here at this time? You have been so badly injured!"


    After hearing this, Asta gritted his teeth and showed a faint smile on his face. His markings and curse marks are already fully opened, but because the curse marks are still in state one, he is now recovering. Extremely slow!


    At this time he gritted his teeth very tiredly and said: "He wants to hurt my companion, so I will never allow it!"


    Several other people also hurried over, Wuchen also gasped, panting behind Cardoros, and said with a knife: "You guy can really carry so much energy without supporting you, but instead let you It''s so mad at me to live so moisturized!"


    After Hearing this, Cardoros turned his head to look at Wuchen, with a bit of disdain on his face, because he had already seen that there was not much energy left in Wuchen, he immediately said: "Give me to die! "


    All of a sudden, Ashtar was stunned. Before he could react, Wuchen was also stunned. When he was stunned, the huge energy instantly turned into a huge cannon dance, and it shot Wuchen away in an instant. Go out!


    Wuchen was shot more than ten meters away, hit a deep tree, and his whole body fell.


    Everyone was stunned, the invincible Wuchen, the powerful Wuchen, and the terrible Wuchen were actually blown away at this time!


    Moreover, Wuchen''s strength is the strongest among the people, there is almost no doubt, but he was beaten up, and as an important companion, he was beaten so hard!


    Everyone was stunned at this moment, and at this moment, growing up with Wuchen, and at the same time being a good friend, Asta, who is also a teacher and friend, has a strong look of anger in his eyes, and he clenches tightly. He closed his fist while holding the Demon King''s epee in his right hand, and between his teeth, his energy burned!


    In fact, he shouldn''t have much power left to line up, but at this moment, his markings suddenly expanded to his whole body!


    auzw.com is an exaggeration, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a black and purple magic power flows into the body from the sword!


    A huge black and purple anti-magic power appeared on his right hand holding the sword, making the entire right hand as mad as a demon in an instant!


    Even more exaggerated, everyone only saw a small horn growing on his forehead!


    At this time, his back also slowly changed, and a thumping sound rang, followed by a pair of huge and terrifying exaggerated wings instantly!


    At the same time, his shoes were also broken, and his feet became as if they were affected, and the whole skin of the exaggerated feet turned into black and purple!


    Each other became more sleeve-length, the gray long hair all over his head turned into a long black and purple hair, and his eyes became frantic!


    The curse seal has entered state 2!


    At this time, Ashtar finally truly entered the second state, and even activated the special anti-magic power in the sword!


    At this time, Astar was in a terrible state, and the recovery became very strange. The whole body was directly 1. 9 meters taller than the little dwarf just now. How much terrifying anti-magic power and celestial energy were fused together. !


    Between the enormous power, Cardoros suddenly took a breath, and then said excitedly: "You guy''s power is really strange, do you have such a terrifying power!"


    At this moment, Ashtar didn''t have much sense, half of his body was burning with black light, and he immediately rushed out and hit the enemy in front of him with a blow!


    At this moment, the Demon King''s Sword became extremely sharp, and immediately after it was hit by a single blow, Cardoros was cut out with a huge wound, and the whole person was cut and flew away!


    Although he soon healed himself, he was still amazed, why is it like this!


    Ashtar immediately rushed forward and ran into the giant sword in his hand!


    Cardoros was very excited, and his eyes were full of frantic excitement and laughed, and then the two directly flew into the sky and started a fierce fight!


    At this time, everyone was shocked when they saw this situation, and all of them showed a surprised look. They suddenly became stunned. How could it be like this? How could Ashtar become that devilish state!


    Dormirante said in amazement: "Why did Ashtar become like that? That look is clearly that people who practice competitive magic will become like that, with devil-like horns growing on their foreheads and more It has the power like a devil, that special anti-magic power, constantly overflowing, it looks like a devil!"


    Noelle was also sweaty on his forehead, no one knew what was going on, what the **** was this kind of power. !


    Wuchen was forced to stand up with the knife and recovered, his eyes were full of relief, Ashtar, this fool has finally learned how to apply the curse seal 2!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I became happier, finally, this little idiot!


    .

 v15 Chapter 738： Awakening

    At this time, Asta was flying in the air holding the terrifying Demon King''s Greatsword, and at this time he couldn''t completely control his power!


    His eyes were full of anger gushing out, and amazing energy came out. At this moment, he was completely uncontrollable. At this moment, he was holding the huge sword and suddenly smashed towards Cardoros in front of him!


    Cardoros was not polite at all, and immediately made a counterattack. The light on his hand sprayed one after another to stop this power!


    At this time, the strength of the two people continued to collide in the air, making 4 weeks shocked!


    Wuchen on the side could not help being surprised when he saw this appearance, why is Ashtar''s power so exaggerated? There is something wrong now, what is the power of the black and purple? It seems to be a power that can directly stop magic.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he became more and more uneasy, and he was immediately shocked. There was something hidden in the body of the boy Asta that he couldn''t understand, and the problem seemed a bit big at the moment.


    Thinking of this in my heart made my scalp numb, and it seemed that there was a lot of stuff hidden in the boy Asta.


    Just thinking about this, Astar was already crazy at this time, and quickly flew around in the air with arrows, and at the same time launched a fierce assault on Cardoros.


    Cardoros was facing Astar at this time, attacking as if he was upside down, and he was immediately surprised. Is this guy really crazy? !


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt horrified, I couldn''t help but sucked in a big breath, my eyes were full of surprise, my teeth clenched!


    But it didn''t have much effect, the light in his hand was constantly released!


    There is only a thick concentrate in Cardoros'' heart. He ate so much energy just now, and part of it belongs to the elves. Can this not beat Astar? Impossible, the more I thought about it, the more incredible it became. How could it be like that? I definitely couldn''t beat him!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt horrified!


    Suddenly I was amazed!


    At this time, everyone on the ground also had scalp numbness. How could it be like this? How could Ashtar become so strong, what kind of power is that? Although I know that Ashtar��s sword can directly perform magic magic, there is no The thought of being able to compete like this makes everyone feel horrified, this kind of power is simply invincible.


    At this time, everyone thought in their hearts.


    At this time, Astar became more and more frantic, his eyes full of frenzy and roaring loudly. At this time, Cardoros was a little panicked and flew randomly in the air.


    Astar quickly chased after him, and the sword in his hand suddenly swung out a dark purple sword aura.


    The black and purple sword aura immediately released an incomparably amazing power, and Cardros was panicked in an instant!


    But before he had time to stop him, the sword qi and thunder hit him in the chest, knocking him directly to the ground!


    Astar directly fell from the air, holding the huge Demon King''s Great Sword, and rushed down in an instant!


    auzw.com


    Holding that huge Demon King Sword in his hand, he was going to cut off his head with a single sword. Fortunately, Cardoros stood up quickly and swiftly jumped again and took off into the air.


    Ashtar relied on the anti-magic power and the curse energy activated in the body to fly up again, and the two fought together again.


    The power of the two people kept touching each other, and the sound of collapse after 4 weeks suddenly appeared one after another.


    At this time, Wuchen also recovered with excuses, and his face was full of thorns. The strength of this stinky boy was almost completely developed. It is incredible and a little worried. This guy uses Such a strong force will not affect me.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt surprised, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was recovering, he was still probing the four weeks of the battle.


    Now everyone in the Eye of the White Night is completely gone, and the only elf that can fight has been subdued.


    At this time, there was only one Cardoros in the Diamond Kingdom who was still fighting.


    Cardoros was constantly flying in the air frantically, entangled with Astar.


    Ashtar''s arrow was very sharp, and one arrow struck him. Although it didn''t hit him, the terrifying sword aura caused him to spurt out a mouthful of blood, and he was about to fall to the ground in an instant.


    With a sense of panic in his eyes, he hurriedly speeded up and rushed forward, and he flew directly to a lake.


    But at this moment, Ashtar made a roar above his head: "You **** bastard, don''t even want to run, I won''t let you run away so easily!"


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly held a huge arrow from the air, and immediately spewed out an amazing force, and it smashed down with one blow!


    The whole lake was overturned in an instant!


    The terrifying energy made everyone accepted and marveled. Although everyone did not see him turning over the entire lake, they saw the monstrous waves!


    At this time, Cardoros took a breath, gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of surprise, and he swallowed a nervous saliva. He couldn''t say a word for a while, and was stunned for a moment. , There is only fear in his heart, no fighting spirit at all, is this guy crazy? Why does he have so much power that he can''t absorb at all, is it the power he uses! It has nothing to do with magic!


    Just thinking of this, he immediately bit his teeth, his body turned slightly and jumped into the sky, his mouth roared and said: "Don''t think you can defeat me so easily, it''s impossible, you think I Who is it, even if you are great, I must defeat you asshole. No one can survive in my hands, and no one can easily defeat me. Come on, let you taste this, thousand Ten thousand class laser!"


    As soon as his words fell, countless rays of light spurted from his body, and the mound fell rumblingly in an instant.


    At this time, Ashtar saw the tens of millions of lasers, and instantly flew down towards him. He immediately sucked in a big breath of cold air, and then blocked it with an arrow. Because of the demon-breaking attribute, you must The laser hits the ship but it doesn''t matter at all!


    The huge laser energy was completely blocked by the power of demon-breaking in an instant, only a crackling sound was heard!


    Asta suddenly jumped up at this moment, the wings behind him burst out with amazing power at this moment, and his eyes were so wide that he immediately slashed with a sword!


    .

 v15 Chapter 739： Defeat

    At this time, the rumbling sound rang, and everyone looked over, only to see that Cardoros was directly dropped to the ground one by one, and he immediately took a breath, and his whole body was covered with scars!


    Ashtar also fell suddenly from the air, and the thunder blasted instantly, causing the earth to tremble and flew directly to the ground!


    The terrifying energy spread, his eyes widened, and he coldly looked at Cardoros who fell on the ground in front of him, pointed his sword at him and said: "You bastard, now is the time for you to give up! "


    After Cardoros heard this, he didn''t want to admit defeat when he bit his teeth, but he knew he was dead. When he bit his teeth, he nodded, his eyes full of helplessness and hatred, and he knew he would have revenge again. , But it''s just not the time!


    At this moment, Astar breathed a sigh of relief, the monster-like appearance of you slowly faded, and everyone hurried to a short distance next to Astar.


    Astar��s state began to slowly dissipate


    The anti-magic power began to disperse!


    At this moment, he finally returned to his normal state, but at this moment he was already directly exhausted, and the whole person fell on his knees. The Demon King''s sword was also split into two swords at this moment.


    The two swords were directly inserted into the ground. At this moment, Astar was already powerless. He almost fell directly. His eyes were full of helplessness, but in the end he defeated the enemy by risk. He knew that if he didn''t succeed. He was about to die, and finally there was a sense of separation in his heart, and he couldn''t help but smile a little more on his face.


    And everyone was finally relieved at this moment, but at this moment, they only heard an old, and slightly cold voice: "It really is a very powerful power, no wonder it must Cure, what about you, it turned out to be because of this. Sure enough, there is such a powerful force in your body. This special anti-magic world is really interesting. If so, let this anti-magic sword belong to me. , And you will also be my tool!"


    Everyone turned around and looked over, only to see the graceful and noble my queen slowly walked out, and at the same time there was a bit of greed on her face, as if she had won, her face was full of greed. With a crazy appearance, he looked at Asta coldly, his eyes full of smiles.


    Everyone was shocked. Barnasha didn��t recover any power. At this moment, she wanted to use the magic, but at this moment, she heard the Demon Queen shout loudly: "You dare to be in front of me. Use magic to deal with me, do you think too much, you are my raise, you are my person, do you think you can move me?"


    At the moment when the words were finished, an amazing magic was released immediately at this moment, and a powerful force was released.


    A blood-red light rose up, and in an instant, the surroundings were directly reflected in the blood-red light. Everyone was shocked. When there was no time to react, it was at this moment that they only saw that. The blood-red light turned into countless ropes, all of a sudden **** everyone present.


    Asta was also **** instantly, and everyone was dropped on the special blood red cross.


    Everyone was surprised at this moment, is this devil queen crazy? What did she want to do, she just helped her repel the enemy!


    auzw.com


    At this time, everyone was shocked, and Wuchen, who was recovering on the side, was not tied up, but he knew that he didn''t have much power to stop this woman.


    He can only wait for the recovery of his strength slowly in the same place!


    At this time, all the people who were **** showed a little bit of astonishment on their faces. Barnasha understood it instantly, and said in amazement: "Why do you want to do this, Queen of Devil!"


    After hearing this, the Devil Queen said coldly: "Of course I am going to do this. The reason is naturally very simple. You show me the key to controlling my destiny, and the special power of this stinky boy is also my control of the future. The key to this, I must not let both of you escape, otherwise I will not be able to obtain this supreme power!"


    After Barnasha heard this, she was immediately surprised, no!


    Barnasha suddenly became a love column, took a deep breath, widened her eyes, and said in amazement: "What the **** do you want to do? Let my friend go, I can stay here!"


    And at this moment, after hearing this, the Demon Queen snorted coldly, her face was full of disdain, and said lightly: "You seem to have misunderstood one thing, you are never qualified to negotiate with me, you It��s mine. You are my family. You are not qualified to betray me nor to talk to me about any conditions. Now you are something in my palm. I can make you lose all your power in an instant with just a single move. !"


    When he finished speaking, he looked like he was about to kill. There was only cruelty in his eyes, and there was no warmth that belonged to the family!


    At this moment, Ashtar roared loudly and said, "You **** woman, what are you going to do? Why do you have to threaten Barnasha, come at me if there is a kind!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, I heard the Queen of Devil laugh, and the thunder was full of cold smiles, and said lightly: "You are right, there is really no need to threaten Barnasha, because Barnasha Sooner or later, it��s mine, and there is nothing to take away anyway, and you should belong to me, so... the power will never allow you to take away the special blood power from you, plus I absolutely want your anti-magic power!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately stretched out his hand directly and quickly, Asta was put down, but countless silk threads instantly entered Asta''s body, suppressing Asta''s will.


    Ashtar''s will was very firm, but it was immediately suppressed. Because of the fatigue after the battle, coupled with the strength of the whole body, it was quite uncontrollable. At this moment, it was completely controlled by the power. Lived, this made him summon his own Demon King''s Sword in an instant!


    It also made the whole body into the second state of curse and seal, and it also brought out the powerful anti-magic power in it!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked when they saw this situation. Astar had completely lost his will. Unlike just now, there was still a trace of will. Now he has completely lost, no will at all!


    This surprised everyone, what does this old woman want to do? are you crazy! ! !


    .

 v15 Chapter 740： The red line of fate awakens

    At this time, Barnasha bit her teeth and shouted loudly: "Are you crazy? What do you want to do? Let my companion go, I am willing to stay here with you, why do you treat my companion like this Woolen cloth!"


    After hearing this, the Devil Queen said with a disdainful expression: "You can''t decide whether to stay or leave. It''s me. You are mine all the time. I didn''t treat you anytime. As an outsider, I never regard you as something beyond your control!"


    At this point, there was a faint expression on her face, she didn��t even care at all. It seemed that Barnasha was definitely something she controlled. After all, she had won countless times in the divination, and she was calculating by herself. In the future, I will become the real master and the power to dominate everything!


    But at this moment


    Barnasha clenched her teeth and said, "No! No!"


    Just finished speaking, the Demon Queen was coldly manipulating Ashtar''s hand, holding the Demon King''s huge sword, and the whole person entered into a complete lack of will!


    At this time, Asta coldly walked towards Noelle with the giant sword in his hand, and the astonishing murderous aura on his face was astonishing!


    At this time, the demon queen manipulated Asta and said lightly: "These are your so-called companions, right, if that is the case, then I will kill all your companions, so that you have no more concerns. , This way you can stay here with peace of mind, and after becoming a part of the witch''s body, An Xin will never resist and never go out again!"


    Van Jell and Dormirante were anxious and shocked when they saw such a situation. Their eyes were filled with surprise. This queen is simply psychopathic.


    Thinking of this in my heart, everyone showed a look of horror, and at this moment Noelle also yelled anxiously: "No, absolutely can''t cut it!"


    Asta took the epee and came to Noel, with a cold smile on his face, and said, "I think you are very nervous about this guy. If that''s the case, kill this girl first. Your distorted and sad face must be beautiful at that time, since that''s the case, let''s kill this first!"


    When he finished speaking, with a light wave of his hand, Astar swiftly raised the epee high, just to cut it down with one blow, but at this moment, Barnasha shouted immediately: "no!"


    At this moment, Astar raised the heavy sword high, but did not cut it down. Instead, a drop of tears dripped from the corners of his eyes. Those eyes slowly recovered, but soon they were completely controlled by the giant sword. But still unwilling to cut it down.


    At this time, Noelle was surprised at him. Is he such an important person to him? Thinking of this in my heart, I couldn��t say anything, but I quickly reacted and quickly said: "It��s Noelle, I��m your companion and your friend. You must wake up. You can''t kill your companions, you absolutely can''t do this!"


    After hearing these words, Ashtar fell asleep in the same way, but the sword was not cut down!


    No matter how the Devil Queen manipulates Astar��s sword, the high choice is to refuse to cut it down, because although the powerful will is suppressed, the instinct of the body is firmly controlled, and it is absolutely impossible to let it go. Half a minute!


    At this moment, the devil queen got angry and widened her eyes, and said coldly and very angrily: "You **** thinks that I can take your companions like this, can''t you? I think I can take you like this. There is no way, right, then I will take all of your body!"


    auzw.com


    When the words were finished, the fierce gleam immediately increased the power of control. Ashtar instantly widened his eyes. Those eyes were still white, completely manipulated, and they couldn��t be calm anymore. The hand was shaking, but it was cut with a sword!


    At this moment, Barnasha yelled: "Absolutely not, Ashtar!"


    When he finished speaking, the attachment in his heart grew rapidly, and the thought in his heart also appeared rapidly. At this time, he didn''t want his companions to be hurt, he didn''t want anyone in the knights to get hurt, and he didn''t want all of his entanglements. People were injured, thinking like this in my heart at this time, a cute kitten flew out involuntarily!


    The cute kitten flew out the moment it was black, and directly slapped Asta on the body!


    At this moment, Ashtar didn''t know anything. In the moment when a sword was slashed, this moment!


    At this moment, the sword split Noelle''s body apart!


    Everyone was stunned at this time, and Finlar was also stunned on the side. Noelle was dead. What can I do about this!


    I just thought about it, and at this moment, I only saw that **** was still alive. The situation where the flesh and blood was scattered just now seemed to have never happened before, and Ashtar was still high, holding the sword, without moving at all!


    The Devil Queen was also stunned when she saw this situation, and was stunned, and suddenly she was dumbfounded and speechless.


    Why this is not quite right? I just thought about it just now. With a bite, he quickly controlled Asta and cut it down again. The blood-red scene appeared in front of everyone, but immediately followed. It''s restored to its original state again, and Ashtar is still restored to his former state!


    Seeing such a scene at this moment, everyone was stunned, Barnasha seemed to understand, what is the same, looking at the kitten was stunned!


    At this moment, at this moment, I only saw the Queen of Devil, snorted coldly, waved quickly, Asta quickly rushed to the side of Finlar Finlarden to his eyes, originally wanted to drive hard. Magic, but the body is controlled, there is no way, I originally wanted to die!


    At this moment, the little cat instantly slapped Asta on the shoulder, and then patted Fenlar on the shoulder. The two of them instantly became connected by magic!


    Asta cut down with a sword, but Fenlar didn''t have any ass, on the contrary, he recovered again, and Asta stayed where he was!


    Everyone was even more surprised when they saw this situation. At this time, the Demon Queen had already understood what was going on. There was a sense of surprise in her eyes. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and said faintly: " It is really activated. The legendary red line of fate was activated in this way, which really surprised me!"


    At this moment just finished speaking!


    .

 v15 Chapter 741： Shock

    The rumbling sound rang, only to see the blue giant, suddenly stood up!


    Everyone felt a huge amount of energy suddenly rising, and the huge power surged in 4 weeks. Everyone couldn''t help but marvel at it. What kind of power is this? who is that!


    Just thought about it!


    The Demon Queen was also very surprised and turned her head and looked over, she couldn''t help but froze. The huge giant appeared directly more than ten meters high, with a bow and arrow in her hand facing the Demon Queen!


    It is Wuchen, holding a huge bow and arrow, its body is in the emptiness!


    He said coldly, holding a bow and arrow: "This episode can kill you instantly and release my companion. I can let you a way out. You need your shelter here. You don��t want to die and I don��t want you. Die, but if you are not polite to my companions, I will not be polite to you either!"


    The Devil Queen felt the terrifying energy in it, and was shocked immediately, but then coldly snorted and said: "Don''t let it go, so what? Then I will let your companion come..."


    This was just finished.


    The power in Astar moved, and then the Devil Queen was shocked!


    Wuchen sneered at this time, making movements with both hands, and faintly said: "The power I buried in my companion many years ago, when he loses consciousness or is unable to resist, it will appear to protect him. I didn''t expect you to activate it first!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Astar''s body quickly got out of control, his eyes widened!


    Astar turned his head back blankly, staring at the Devil Queen in a daze, but feeling the pain in his neck and yelling, he instantly got out of the curse mark state!


    But immediately at this moment, his entire body was completely unbearable, and this force instantly turned into a bounce by that force to fly more than ten meters away, and this was to slowly support his body to get up!


    A huge snake appeared in front of him!


    At this moment everyone was also shocked, no one was not surprised at this moment, the Devil Queen also took a breath!


    Was it such a ghost? It turns out that this kind of thing is hidden in that brat!


    Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and then Xu Zuo was able to take away!


    At this time everyone was also out of control, and hurriedly ran to Wuchen''s side, and Ashtar came to Wuchen''s side with support!


    And at this moment, what the Devil Queen is facing is the legendary Yachi Orochi!


    The Yachi Orochi screamed wildly, this thing was terrifyingly strong, and this thing was planted in Asta many years ago!


    This was specially planted for some dangerous situations without dust, but it really took effect.


    Wuchen��s face showed a bit of helplessness. After feeling the huge amount of energy, a wry smile appeared on his face and said: "I thought I couldn��t use this kind of power. I didn��t expect it to be a real success. This monster I planted it in your body many years ago!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asta was stunned when he heard the words, and said in amazement, "Is it like this? I always feel that there is a snake in my body, but why is it stunned..."


    auzw.com At this time, everyone was very surprised. This thing is tens of meters high and tens of meters wide, and the terrifying energy is constantly vented!


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled bitterly and said: "This is a special kind of monster in my hometown. It is a very strong thing. I hope I can defeat the old witch in front of me!"


    And at this time just finished speaking, the Demon Queen immediately took a breath in the face of the terrifying Yachi Orochi. After biting her teeth and taking a deep breath, she snorted coldly, her eyes slightly slightly. He squinted and said, "Blood creation magic!"


    Just at this time.


    The Yachi Orochi attacked first, and in an instant, only a few heads were seen in the mound, and they bitten them in an instant.


    The Devil Queen could only be forced back more than a dozen steps away, and then she could stand firm, her eyes filled with a sense of surprise, she was stunned at once, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Ashtar also knew that the old witch''s spirit must be defeated before he could talk to him!


    At this moment, Ashtar gritted his teeth and said: "Can I still fight without dust? That old witch is terrific. If you don''t go to help, the snake should not be able to beat her!"


    Wuchen heard this, but a faint smile appeared on his face and said: "Don''t worry, the snake must have beaten that old witch, so you can rest assured!"


    After Asta heard this, he was relieved, pressed his eyes tightly, and squinted slightly. Everyone began to watch the battle at this time.


    At this time, I only saw the devil queen continuously release moves, but cut off a head and grow a head, and the energy in the body seemed to be completely unable to be crushed.


    The eyes of the Devil Queen were filled with a sense of surprise. Does this really exist as a ghost creature? Maybe it''s just an illusion, they all have such thoughts!


    The Devil Queen feels a little bit of frustration of failure!


    I feel that there must be a problem with the magic that I have practiced for so long, otherwise even this monster snake can''t be solved!


    Just thinking about it just now, I saw the rooster rushed over again, and countless flames suddenly sprayed down, which immediately surprised the Devil Queen!


    The huge amount of flame is no less than wizard magic!


    After fighting for a while, everyone slowly recovered a little.


    Asta finally breathed a sigh of relief. After biting his teeth, it recovered a lot of energy, and then gently sucked, and suddenly the huge eight-headed and eight-tailed big snake was absorbed into the palm of his hand, and it suddenly gave a palm. It hit Asta''s neck.


    At this moment, Asta accepted the backflow of power, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood, but soon there was nothing wrong with it. He only felt something wrong, and blinked in surprise and said: " Why are you still stuffing this thing into my body..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, and said very speechlessly: "Of course it''s because of you idiot. There will definitely be more dangers in the future. Doing so many dangerous things must give you insurance. Yes, otherwise, it''s just that I couldn''t beat this old witch just now, and I consume too much!"


    After hearing this, the Demon Queen bit her teeth in a very embarrassed manner and said, "Asshole!"


    A smile was drawn at the corner of Asta''s mouth, and he snorted, holding the Demon King''s sword and said, "Now we will win!"


    He said so with a smile on his face!


    .

 v15 Chapter 742： Leaving Witchs Forest

    At this time Wuchen also walked out and looked at the Devil Queen lightly and said: "No matter how you think about it, we won!"


    The Devil Queen''s face became more gloomy, her eyes full of helplessness, although she knew that if she admitted it, she had to give up, and there was no way to take them.


    But he was helpless. He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He said, "Then I will collect these **** one day, and one day I will collect the debts you imposed on me. of!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and said: "Okay, since you have put down the cruel words, then you remember to realize it, otherwise I will treat your words as farts, which is very boring!"


    The words were just finished, and after hearing this, the Demon Queen snorted coldly and said: "I remember you, your name is Wuchen, I will kill you one day!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, his face full of smiles!


    Immediately at this moment, he also looked at the crowd gritted their teeth and said: "We are almost going back, but..."


    When he finished speaking, he looked at the slowly walking Demon Queen and said, "I want your earrings, otherwise we won''t leave!"


    This was just finished, everyone was shocked, and Barnasha seemed to know something, and quickly said: "It should be a special magic stone. I already said it last time. Those people only Will act for the sake of time, so that old woman''s ear is the magic stone, right?"


    After hearing this, blue veins appeared on the demon queen''s forehead, but she had already lost to others and had nothing to say. She snorted and threw the special earrings on her ears directly to Wuchen.


    Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face and said loudly, "Thank you, old witch!"


    Barnasha''s expression was a bit complicated, but when she saw a group of her companions, she suddenly gritted her teeth and said, "Goodbye! Old witch!"


    Wuchen took a breath, and then went deeper, and quickly slapped his face!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a huge bird appeared again!


    Wuchen and everyone jumped directly on the back of the bird and flew towards the clover kingdom!


    At this moment.


    The Devil Queen''s eyes were full of unwillingness, she gritted her teeth and took a deep breath without saying anything!


    At this time, Mars also took everyone back to the Diamond Kingdom!


    At this time, on the bird��s back, Wuchen led the people all the way to the direction of the base while flying, saying: "I really almost died!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Ashtar laughed loudly and said: "Not yet, obviously I have gained a very strong power. I didn''t expect you to be buried in my body. More power!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, and said silently: "It''s because you are afraid that your impulsive personality will bring things to that state. If you are using it, you can use it often, but I want to remind you, The consumption will become very large, you have to find a way to control the power you consume, otherwise it will be reflected, which will cause very serious consequences!"


    After hearing this, Asta nodded blankly.


    auzw.com


    On the side of Noelle, there was a few more helplessness in his heart, Asta became stronger again, but he was still not very strong!


    Fenlar''s expression on the side is more complicated. Everyone is becoming a better and stronger person, but he has been standing still, as if there is no change at all, making him quite helpless. The feeling, the involuntary teeth clenched!


    And at this time.


    Barnasha looked at Wuchen, her expression was a bit complicated, and her face was full of helpless expressions and said: "I don''t know what to say about you, you guys are really daring to die. Unexpectedly, he dared to confront the Demon Queen directly. That guy, even the Magic Emperor of the Leaf Grass Kingdom, wanted to show some face. You actually dared to fight that old woman directly..."


    Wuchen shook his head. Said: "The person who hurts my companion won''t be so good. I just did what I should do. Don''t you want me to do this? Do you really want to stay in that run-down ghost place?"


    After Barnasha heard this, she suddenly felt that the dust-free figure seemed to overlap with someone. For a while, her mood became more complicated and her eyes were full of helplessness!


    And just at this time, right now.


    As soon as I heard Astar clenched his fist, he bit his teeth, took a deep breath, and shouted: "Okay, I must do more practice when I go back and become stronger!"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen sighed very speechlessly. It seems that this guy''s nerves are still big, but I still have to study it carefully when I go back. The curse seals are completely fused together, maybe you can get stronger power!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    And at this time.


    In the headquarters of the Eye of the White Night, at this moment, only saw a little helpless in the eyes of a decadent man, did he fail again? I thought I could win more modes, but I didn''t expect to fail again. It really feels helpless, but it doesn''t matter, there will still be a chance!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I clenched my fists, and looked back at the companions in the bottles and cans behind him. Their eyes were full of speechlessness. Although they are currently undergoing treatment, they still haven''t been cured yet. !


    That **** Wuchen is too strong, must find a way to kill him, alone when he is alone? !


    But, he is too strong, there is no way!


    The more I thought about it, the more complicated my mood became, and I couldn''t sleep at all at once, and Wuchen everyone just returned to the headquarters of the black bull bull!


    After finally returning to the headquarters, everyone was relieved. Ashtar''s power at this time was completely used up. At this time, he just landed and yelled, and his whole body was in pain. This is the imprint of the curse. Consequences and consequences of markings!


    If these two powers are combined, it will cause severe pain, because when Ashtar uses this power, it will consume energy in his body, and it will temporarily numb the pain, but now the effect of the power will pass. It can cause pain, and doubling back is still a very painful mode!


    Ashtar yelled on the ground, and everyone was very surprised. There has never been such a situation. Wuchen said indifferently: "Don''t worry, he will be in pain for a while!"


    Ashtar was in a painful cold sweat on the ground, and his eyes were full of speechlessness and said: "It hurts!"


    Noelle on the side seemed to have noticed something, and quickly went to help Ashtar!


    .

 v15 Chapter 743： return

    Wuchen shook his head and sighed, and went directly into the headquarters to take a bath!


    He slowly walked into the shower room and took a shower!


    He took off his dirty igloo clothes, threw it aside, and immediately started taking a bath.


    At this moment, I heard a voice: "No dust!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at it blankly, and was stunned. It was the head of the group that Ye saw that Jie Da was taking a bath!


    Because this is a public bathhouse and there is no dust, it is very habitual to come to the bathhouse to take a shower. He didn''t notice it for a while, but he didn''t care. He just went to shower and picked up the herbal shampoo on the side Ye Ye washed her head and said, "Why are you so free!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Jianjie said: "What''s the matter with you? That''s full of blood..."


    Wuchenkuai said all of his own experience, and his eyes were full of helplessness and said: "That woman is too hard to fight, and there is no way. I am also very helpless for this kind of thing!"


    Just finished saying this, Ye Jianjie on the side rolled his eyes very speechlessly and said: "You guy dare to fight the devil queen back and forth. It''s crazy. I really think that the devil queen shouldn''t Will come to the Clover Kingdom stupidly and tell me, otherwise our group will be deducted stars again!"


    Just finished saying this, Wuchen laughed loudly, got up and said, "Really, what you guy said is really weird. Are we still afraid that the star will be deducted?"


    Ye Jianjieda seemed to think the same way when he heard this, so he nodded blankly, touched his chin, and said, "You guys are quite reasonable, yes, we didn''t have any stars in our group. Just deduct it, it doesn''t matter!"


    When he finished speaking, it was immediately after that.


    Right now.


    Ye Jianjie was strange, looking at Wuchen and said: "He said you can teach me those swordsmanship, I really want to learn it, my dark magic alone does not seem to be enough..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he turned his head and looked over, his eyes full of speechlessness. Then he rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "Since you have said this, how can I not teach you? , It''s better to pick a time!"


    After hearing this, Ye Jianjie said, "Of course, but I''m curious how you learned those moves!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately laughed, touched his chin and said, "Ah, speaking of it, that can be considered an opportunity, but since you want to learn, there is no problem at all!"


    When the words were finished, there was a smile on his face.


    Ye Jian Jieda had never seen such a generous person at all, so he was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "I think you are such a generous guy, forget it!"


    And then it was in the hall at this time!


    Astar��s pain has disappeared, but his whole body is also pain-free!


    And at this moment I saw the door opened!


    Two men walked in slowly!


    One is Gordon, the other is Gesiu


    A person walked in slowly and looked at the appearance of Ashtar''s hands fully restored. Suddenly, both of them were shocked. Their faces were full of surprises, because they were disappointed for a while because they did not find the information. Very guilty, but when they saw Ashtar completely recovered, the two of them were very surprised.


    auzw.com


    Ge Xiu just left immediately and looked at Astar in surprise and said: "What! Have you recovered? Have you fully recovered!"


    The words were so surprised, and there was a feeling of surprise on his face.


    Astahaha laughed, touched the back of his head, nodded and said, "Yeah, I am fully recovered!"


    At this time, Ge Xiu quickly summoned the mirror magic and said: "You guy dare to recover without authorization, I want to kill you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asta suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and quickly said, "What strange thing is this guy thinking? Why do I want to kill me after I recover? You guy doesn''t want me to recover... ��"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Ge Xiu came directly to him and said with wide eyes: "After checking the information for so long, you **** **** dare to recover secretly, I will give you killed!"


    This was just finished, everyone knew it with laughter, it was just a joke.


    And then Astar laughed loudly, and said with a smile on his face: "It turned out to be like this, but you don''t need to worry, we went to the special Witch''s Forest to recover, but I I never expected that something like that would happen..."


    This was just finished, and both of them were shocked and sat down on the side!


    Noelle smiled bitterly on the side and said, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!"


    Just after I finished speaking, the door was opened again, and a white thunder light appeared in front of everyone, only to see the lively and cheerful Ruck, who had completely changed his appearance at this time!


    At this moment, Ruck''s hair was all over his head directly turned white, and he was spurred by thunder and lightning all around!


    Magna completely changed his style of the second-year boy and became a cruel man!


    At this moment, his face showed a faint expression, and his eyes were full of helplessness and said: "Unexpectedly, after so long, I have become like this. The years are really merciless!"


    Become a complete literary youth style person!


    What surprised everyone was walking out of the bathroom, and he walked out with a bath towel tied to his lower body!


    Wuchen was very surprised watching the changes of the two of them, and said in surprise: "Oh, why are you guys like this? Where have you been!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, only two Chami came in!


    One is Gray and the other is the real Chami


    When the two walked in, there were still special mushrooms growing on their heads, which was obviously poisoned.


    Wuchen looked speechless, and his eyes were full of surprise and said: "You guys have done something strange again, why is it so strange!"


    Just after speaking, Chami explained: "We went to the forest to help Astar find the antidote. We didn''t expect to find it at all, and we ran into such a strange mushroom, so we could only come back!"


    This was just finished, everyone vomited and suddenly realized, but everyone was surprised!


    At this time, Ashtar clapped his palm and said, "It''s like this!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 744： warm welcome

    As soon as everyone saw Ashtar, they were completely okay, and all the few who had just returned were surprised and speechless!


    Several dangers were revealed in Luck''s gaze, and he immediately changed back to the original shape. He slowly stepped forward and stared at Astar in a daze!


    Soon, he took a deep breath, followed by a smile, but it was obvious that the smile seemed to be unkind!


    Ashtar couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, with a slightly ominous premonition in his eyes, and he was stunned for a while, and quickly said: "Senior Ruck..."


    At this time, Magna also came to Astar, snorted, and a smirk was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "It seems that you guy is really recovering well. I didn''t expect to dare to be before we come back. It''s restored!"


    This was just finished, and several other people came around, all showing a little bit of malicious intentions!


    Wuchen looked helplessly shook his head, sighed, and said silently: "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, you guys stop appropriately!"


    After saying this, everyone snorted, and immediately turned their heads and stopped talking.


    Wuchen said with a very speechless wry smile at this time: "You guys don''t realize how terrible things are!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned for a while, even Ashtar was stunned for a while without understanding!


    Wuchen said with a sense of speechlessness in his eyes: "Hey, let me tell you this. It is a coincidence that Asta can be rescued this time. Last time Asta and that guy The fighting was too aggressive, and the whole person was directly injured very badly. I can''t cure it. I can only take my luck to the Witch''s Forest!"


    After hearing this, everyone immediately realized that there seemed to be some very important information, right! Even dust-free can''t be cured!


    Wuchen��s gaze revealed a strong complex color. Suddenly, he frowned and said, ��What I want to say is that even I can��t be cured. In this country, my The medical skills should be considered good, it should be comparable to that of Irving... If even I can��t heal, you think if you lose weight and Astar��s injury, almost how many people will be able to save your lives , How many people can save you from the fire and water?"


    As soon as the words were finished, when everyone heard the words, they were immediately shocked, and their eyes were full of surprise!


    Speaking of it!


    Wuchen said slowly: "You should understand what I mean! So you don''t have to say so many things. In the future, you must find ways to become stronger, otherwise, even I may not be able to save you back, after all. I have no way to crack it. His powerful curse is too difficult, too difficult to crack!"


    Although he didn��t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that it was not impossible to break the curse. It was just that he had to pay a high price. It was not that he had to pay the price, but the person who was cursed had to pay the price, otherwise he would not be save!


    But at this moment, all the guests nodded after hearing the words, their expressions were full of dignity, they gritted their teeth and gave a squeak!


    auzw.com


    Wuchen��s mouth outlined a few pieces, sighed helplessly, shook his head and said: "Blar, your teleporting magic should be very powerful, but unfortunately I should have the power to teleport, but I can''t teach you..."


    After Fenlar heard this, he was stunned, and said with a strange and puzzled face: "What you will teach magic, wait for you to not magic, the ability that you can teleport, so you plan to give Let me refer to it?"


    Wuchen was rather helpless because he scratched the back of his head, and everyone looked at Wuchen in surprise.


    Wuchen said with a wry smile: "That is a special talent ability, a power that normal people don''t have. I can''t give you, and I can''t let you know what it is, anyway..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stood still, and then his whole body was blurred!


    His eyes instantly turned into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes!


    At this moment, Asta was stunned at this moment, feeling something was wrong, his eyes were a little strange!


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "If you want to hit me, you can try it now!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone immediately showed a demon-like smile, and there was a sense of curiosity on their faces. At this time, Ashtar also snorted very curiously, took a deep breath, and shook it. Clenched his fist, and struck Wuchen with a fist!


    Wuchen was completely motionless and did not dodge or dodge at this moment, and that punch just penetrated his body without hurting him at all, everyone was also stunned, as if they understood something!


    Wuchen��s face shrugged helplessly and said: "This is a talented skill. I named this skill as Divine Power. It is to use the power of space on myself, not to create something. The portal is not to teleport the enemy, but to create a visible and intangible space on itself!"


    Fenlar gradually understood it, and his eyes brightened immediately. His fighting spirit had been awakened through these several battles, so at this time he seemed to have awakened something important in his heart. He bit his teeth and clenched his teeth. There was a fist, and there was a little gratitude in his eyes.


    Wuchen laughed at this time and said: "Since I want to understand, that would be great, then I won''t say much, I''m going to sleep!"


    When he finished speaking, he looked helpless. He yawned, turned his head and walked. His steps were not slow. Originally, Fenlar wanted to ask something, but as if he was inspired by an inspiration, he soon became He quickly walked out the door, and his heart was also a little worried, after all, he was not a strong person, or even a very weak person!


    If he can��t become stronger, he will only drag his teammates and make himself a burden to others. He doesn��t want to become that kind of person. He wants to become a strong one who can protect his companions and also let I have a stronger power, and I no longer only know how to hide behind me cowardly like before!


    The more I thought about it, the more determined I became, and the determination in my heart became more determined!


    At this time, Astar''s gaze was a little bit surprised, and he blinked and watched leaving Fenlar thoughtfully!


    .

 v15 Chapter 745： Hell training

    A yawn came out slowly, and a week has passed in an instant!


    Everyone has been very relaxed during this week, but Ashtar is a very exception, because he only wants to make up for his cultivation completely!


    Even if it is only a few days, he will never be reconciled, and will never give up his own cultivation, because he wants to become a strong person, a person who can fight against stronger people!


    At this time Magna, who was sitting on the sofa, yawned helplessly and said: "Oh, this day is really boring, there is nothing wrong with it, it''s really nothing fun!"


    This was just finished, and Barnasha who was drinking beside her laughed loudly. She laughed loudly while she got up and drank, "Yes, that''s right, the days of drinking are about to make me feel bored!" "


    Wuchen walked in slowly from the door at this time, took a big mouthful of sweet potatoes, burnt it, and took a big mouthful. He was so ashamed, he didn''t have any grace at all, but he had a strong sense of frustration.


    The appearance of Wuchen surprised everyone!


    I walked directly into the hall and picked up a roasted leg that was already cold on the table!


    I picked it up and took a big mouthful, then sighed, shook his head, and said helplessly: "Oh, really, I doubt whether my teaching is particularly problematic!"


    He had just finished speaking, and then he saw only a wound on his face, and at the same time, Fenlar, who was covered in scars and ragged clothes, slowly walked in.


    There was a sense of speechlessness in Fenlar''s eyes. Under everyone''s attention, he walked into the hall and sat down, his eyes full of helplessness: "You guys are training simply It��s not something humans can do, okay!"


    Wuchen heard what he said and saw his embarrassed appearance, he immediately burst into laughter, and said with a smile on his face: "You guys have to work hard and earnestly before practicing, but you said it. You have to work hard and practice seriously!"


    After hearing this, Fenlar wanted to vomit, but then thought that this was what he said. Can he just break his words casually, this is not good!


    Wuchen looked at him, he burst into laughter, his face was full of smiles, and then he said: "Okay, there will be more training next, can you guys just because I''m here? At this time, the chain is dropped. Since you have proposed to do devil training, I made a separate plan for you, but you have to complete all the training that is not left, otherwise..."


    When he finished speaking, a sneer was drawn at the corner of his mouth, he slowly stood up, snorted softly, and immediately made Fenlar''s scalp numb. This guy is really amazing!


    Just then at this time.


    auzw.com At this moment, everyone was speechless and dustless, turning their heads to look aside, and the leisurely Magna immediately said: "You fool, you actually gave me Are you eating here leisurely? What an unpleasant guy! I tell you, I will also let you do magic training now! If you guy, dare not give me devilish magic training, then I Just interrupt your hands and feet first!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Magna was stunned. She immediately got up from the sofa in fright. She was very surprised and angrily said loudly, "How can I be like this? I just went to such a dangerous place before. Place, I don��t want to do devil training, it��s too dangerous and terrifying!"


    After Wuchen heard what he said, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, he snorted, and said faintly: "You tell me what I just said, then do you want to become stronger? Now, there''s you Raque!"


    After hearing this, Luck also froze for a while, swallowed a nervous saliva, his eyes full of embarrassment of helplessness, sighed, gritted his teeth, and said helplessly: "Do you really want to do that kind of training? Does that kind of training really make sense? I don''t think it makes any sense at all!"


    Just finished saying this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said very speechlessly: "Is it the last time I gave you the shadow? But I can only tell you that it is just the beginning, this time your training will become Even harder, it will make you feel the horror of suffocation, and make you feel the horror that you cannot accept!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, the scalp of a few people suddenly became numb, and their eyes were full of surprise, but at this moment, Noelle hurriedly reminded him: "Speaking of which, that one will soon be a grade point, so It should be okay if you push back a bit after training..."


    After Wuchen heard this, there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes, shook his head, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "You guys said the same, but you guys brought me down too. I didn��t even go to training, I didn��t go to continue training my own abilities. What the **** are you guys, can you do this, otherwise you won��t be able to continue to improve in your life!


    Noelle was reprimanded, and he was stunned. His eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked!


    Wuchen immediately turned his head and began to scold him, and raised Chami: "This guy obviously possesses a strong magical power, but he eats here all day. Don''t you think you will fall behind? What a fool!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Chami immediately puffed up his mouth, snorted, turned his head and said nothing.


    At this moment, Ye Jian Jida slowly walked in, and took a very speechless puff of cigarettes and said, "Okay, let''s put aside the training. Let''s prepare to participate in the event first! "


    After Wuchen heard this, he snorted, turned a blank and didn''t say anything, just said indifferently: "Boss, since you have said so, then all right, but after participating in the festival, you guys can I have to train me well, otherwise I won''t let you participate in the festival in vain!"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded immediately, since this week.


    Wuchen has completely become a devil instructor, as long as the person who falls into his hands will get a special plan for exclusive training, and it will definitely turn that trained person into a very terrible machine!


    It can be said that it is completely illogical, and it does not speak any reason at all. In short, whoever falls into the hands of dust-free must be out of luck!


    But this bad luck has to wait until after the festival to fall!


    .

 v15 Chapter 746： Celebration

    The lights flickered, Wuchen wore a pure white kimono, wooden clogs on his feet, and a knife across his waist. He followed a group of partners behind him, his eyes filled with speechlessness and strolled in the capital!


    The dust-free appearance is really eye-catching and tall, and the face is as delicate as a girl, although it is lazy, but it still attracts everyone''s purpose.


    Wuchen walked slowly, the strange attire was very eye-catching, and he himself was a very eye-catching person, which immediately caused everyone on the street to look over.


    And Barnasha next to him was holding a sweet potato burning, drinking and blinking her eyes and said, "Aren''t you a little conscious of this fellow? It seems that you have caused a very bad commotion!"


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes very speechlessly and said, "You said so, really, there is no consciously good idea at all, but Fenlar I should be back soon!"


    This was just finished, and immediately after the white light flickered, a man and a woman appeared in front of the two of them quickly, and Fenlar was tired enough.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone was very surprised and surrounded them, aren''t they the two brothers and sisters of the underwater temple?


    Wuchen smiled with a smile on his face, and said with a little more smile in his eyes: "You go and play, I also want to find a place to play!"


    When the words were finished, there was a smile on his face. After all, it would be meaningless to just go shopping here with them!


    Everyone watched him leave blankly.


    At this moment, he walked slowly on the road.


    Walking boringly, and at this time.


    I saw a beautiful woman.


    Isn''t it Captain Charlotte?


    He walked over in a daze and found that he was trying on clothes. This woman would actually come to buy clothes. She felt like a staid woman. He didn''t expect to go to such a place to buy clothes!


    Wuchen found that the clothes in this store are biased towards a very **** and mature style, but it seems to be completely integrated with the attributes of this woman''s royal sister!


    Just thought of it this way.


    And at this moment, I saw only one skin that was as healthy as wheat, and at the same time very enthusiastic. A girl with an excellent figure immediately said next to Charlotte: "Sister, how beautiful you are wearing. look!"


    Charlotte sighed very helplessly, and said silently, "I''m not calling my sister anymore, I''m going to be the leader of my head!"


    The black-skinned girl, or Saul immediately shook her head, and said very seriously: "No, my sister is my sister, and there is no official business today, so it''s totally okay, and my sister is so good-looking, why? Sister doesn''t wear it!"


    It was a very beautiful dress, but it was a dress, and there were a lot of leaks from the back. Although the front cover was very tight, the back was obviously backless. It was a very standard evening dress red dress!


    Wuchen walked in boredly, because of his appearance, although he looked a little mad, but he looked very much like a woman!


    At this time he had just walked into the shop.


    auzw.com


    Sol on the side was the gaze attracted by Wuchen.


    And the Charlotte at this moment was also taken aback, followed his sister''s gaze and saw Wuchen all of a sudden.


    Wuchen didn''t wear a special cloak, but his kimono had a black bully sign!


    Then he slowly walked into the shop with a strange expression on his face. Isn''t this a women''s clothing store?


    Alas, just thinking about this, and at this moment, Saul immediately walked to Wuchen''s front, staring at Wuchen and said: "You..."


    Wuchen said with a strange feeling in his eyes: "By the way, I remember, did you take the clothes for me last time?"


    After hearing this, my left ear nodded blankly, swallowing a nervous saliva, and my heart beating so fast, my eyes were full of surprises. Do you remember me? This man is really interesting!


    Just thinking about this, Charlotte coughed softly behind Sol and said, "Sol, what are you doing!"


    As soon as Saul heard this, he turned his head and saw his sister. The adult immediately blushed, took a deep breath, and said quickly, "No, I didn''t do anything!"


    The dust-free one scratched his head a little bit distressed and said: "Oh, there doesn''t seem to be any fun in this kind of place, why don''t you have time to have a drink together?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Saul''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Of course!"


    Sherlock, who was on the side, was taken aback for a moment. Doesn''t his sister hate men very much? Why does it feel a bit wrong?


    Wuchen yawned, and then said very speechlessly: "If this is the case, then let''s go, as if I remember the head of the night seeing team was there too!"


    The words were just finished, and these words immediately made Charlotte look awe-inspiring. His eyes were full of surprise, and he couldn''t help swallowing a nervous saliva, took a deep breath, and suddenly the whole body was full. A little nervously, he said, "Is the Ye Jian you talking about..."


    Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes and said, "My old boss, who else can it be? Really, what are you guys thinking about?"


    Charlotte took a deep breath immediately, and then widened her eyes to retort: ??"I didn''t think about it, say something, it''s obviously that you are thinking of unhealthy things in your own mind!"


    Saul had noticed the abnormality of his sister, and was immediately stunned. His eyes were full of surprises. This doesn''t seem to be his sister. Has it become like this for that man? !


    There was a little more speculation in Sol''s eyes, but then he turned his head to look at Wuchen, full of hesitation in his heart, but didn''t care about that much, after all, she was also a very heartless girl.


    Said: "That... isn''t you going to have a drink..."


    Wuchen seemed to just want to understand, he immediately nodded, his eyes were a little bit more, and he said with a sense of surprise: "Yes, I have forgotten it. Since it is like this, there is nothing to do. Ah!"


    When he finished speaking, he yawned and turned his head to leave. At the same time, he looked back and said, "I think maybe you will look good in white!"


    As soon as Saul heard this, he was stunned, and then there was a bit of excitement in his eyes, and suddenly he was a little nervous!


    .

 v15 Chapter 747： trivia

    And just at this moment, right now.


    On the other end.


    The Astars had just been driven out of the haunted house, and then they saw a little girl who was crying.


    Seeing the little girl crying, several people couldn''t bear it, they immediately stepped forward!


    Immediately at this time, Ashtar and everyone sent the little girl back to his mother.


    But at this time.


    The mother who saw the little girl was very surprised and said, "Are you a nobleman!"


    This was just finished, and I saw it at a glance, the special badge of Noel, who is the Silfa family!


    At this time, everyone was also panicked, feeling as if they had seen a super big person, they almost knelt down!


    And immediately at this moment, Wuchen shouted: "What are you doing here? Is it just playing here!"


    He walked in directly, his face was full of speechlessness and yawned, and he had no intention of respecting the aristocracy at all, and soon he walked into the crowd.


    At this time, everyone was stunned when they saw him, because Wuchen looked like an aristocrat, but his formal style was completely civilian.


    The dust-free appearance looked like a nobleman, but it was a pity that the behavior looked like an ordinary civilian, and there was no difference.


    At this moment he turned his head to look at the child who was kneeling on the ground, and the mother said, "What are you doing? Why are you kneeling there? Did they bully you?"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked immediately, their eyes were full of surprises, and they were stunned.


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, got up and walked forward and directly helped the woman up and said, "There is nothing worthy of you. Isn''t it because of poor nutrition? Seeing you like this, you have to really eat a lot to eat. Okay, don''t just kneel down casually!"


    When his words said this, everyone was amazed, is there such a magical man in the world? Everyone showed a magical look in their eyes.


    Noelle, who was on the side, immediately made up his mind, took a deep breath, and then gritted his teeth and said: "That''s right, there is no need to bow down to other people''s so-called nobles. It refers to character and ability. Especially outstanding, not because of blood, and when you become outstanding, you don��t need to fear any noble anymore!"


    When this was finished, everyone was immediately shocked. Could there be such a nobleman who would say such a thing? This made everyone very surprised, they couldn''t help but blinked and couldn''t speak.


    Then Wuchen played with everyone.


    And at this moment, among the crowd of onlookers, the gazes of Charlotte and Sol became complicated. What this guy said was pretty good!


    At this moment, Saul cautiously said: "Sister, this guy doesn''t seem to be bad at heart!"


    auzw.com After hearing this, Charlotte snorted and said lightly: "Don��t think about it, you should be a task-oriented guy, and why should you agree to him? go drinking?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Saul screamed very weirdly and said with a smile on his face: "I remember just now that he said that the head of the night master was also there, don''t you want to go?"


    This was just finished, and she immediately made Charlotte snorted, coughed and said loudly, "Really, you guys don''t talk nonsense, forget it, just consider me today. Just relax!"


    He just finished speaking, his face turned red and Wuchen was yawning. He looked at the crowd and said, "Okay, let''s go and drink something, I''m so sleepy!"


    When I finished speaking, I took a few other people and walked directly to the night stand!


    Soon, they came to the Anzi of Ye Jianjie Da.


    You are not polite, and directly said loudly: "Bring me the sizzling squid, and I want to drink as much as I want, hurry up!"


    After saying this, everyone was immediately shocked at this moment, this is the shop opened by the group leader.


    Ye Jian Sukeda rolled his eyes expressionlessly, and waved his hand to send his team members over. It was naturally Noelle and Asta who had just been caught.


    The two directly became the food delivery staff.


    The two arrived at the dust-free table and the dust-free table didn''t care about so much, they ate and drank.


    And at this moment.


    Charlotte and Thor watched all this carefully. The two originally very calm eyes were full of surprises. It turned out that ordinary people seemed to be very good.


    But at this moment, I only saw Ye Jianjieda met a man with long hair and at the same time, who was tall and thin, who looked like a bamboo pole.


    That man is Jack the Ripper.


    Jack''s eyes were full of provocative meaning at this time and said: "You fellow don''t lose to me like last time, otherwise it would be too unchallenging and too embarrassing!"


    Ye Jiansuke immediately replied: "Sorry, I won last time. It was just because you thought you won. This time I will definitely win you. You can be serious about it. Bar!"


    Jack snorted, rolled his eyes, and said helplessly: "Oh, this is a guy who doesn''t want to give up at all. Since it looks like this, come on, let''s compete with cooking skills!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone immediately looked over in surprise. After all, the fighting cooking competition between the two group leaders must be very interesting. This surprised everyone very much. Soon the two group leaders were also busy. When they got up, Sol and the two also squeezed in, sitting directly at the dinner table and waiting!


    It was at this time, just as the few people were ready, the two heads quickly let the younger brothers start the class directly, and they quickly made their own dishes.


    Just brought it up, Wuchen looked at the huge pile of incredibly chopped meat in front of him. He didn''t know if Jack made this stuff. He looked speechless and bit his scalp and swallowed it, very helpless. He sighed, and everyone on the side snickered, Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes, foamed out of his mouth, and fell directly.


    Everyone ran away at once, and there was a sense of surprise in their eyes. Someone even said something made by the group leader, and eating the dead suddenly made both of them very speechless. !


    .

 v15 Chapter 748： Ye Jian Suke Dai and Jacks Challenge

    The appearance of Wuchen at this time made everyone ashamed.


    At this time, Charlotte and Saul came to Ye Jian Sukeda''s side.


    Ye Jianjieda looked at Wuchen''s appearance, and knew that he couldn''t eat dried squid, so he handed the dried squid directly to Charlotte beside him and said, "Ah, you are here, Queen of Thorns!"


    Charlotte took the dried squid in a daze, took a bite in a daze, and then said in surprise, "This this is..."


    Ye Jian Jida showed a helpless smile on his face, scratched his head and said: "No way, then if I faint, I will give it to you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Charlotte was very speechless, took a deep breath, and then immediately vomited it out, but soon his face turned slightly red.


    Ye Jianjie''s eyes were full of surprise, and he snorted: "You guy is really ignorant. Is it ugly that I made it? Bring me!"


    Everyone didn''t understand it yet, only seeing Ye Jianjieda immediately snatched it over and bit it in his mouth!


    At this time, Sol who was on the side was stunned, but at this moment, Charlotte was also stunned and speechless!


    Immediately after this moment, Ye Jian Jieda also vomited directly, his eyes were full of surprise, and he turned to look at Fenlar on the side. Said: "You guy actually replaced salt with sugar, you idiot!"


    At this time he was very speechless, because after the salt was replaced with sugar, the whole fish was sweet and fishy!


    It tasted as if he was eating something that was about to expire, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    After hearing this from the side, Fenlar scratched his head embarrassedly, and said quickly: "I''m sorry, I seem to have taken it wrong!"


    At this time, Noelle also rolled his eyes speechlessly, sighed and said: "Head, your cooking does not seem to be very good..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Jianjieda, who was just listening, said directly: "No, you guy has been here for so long, so I have to give you some food!"


    Immediately at this moment, he forced the cause into Noelle''s mouth.


    Noelle suddenly ate something salty, sweet, fishy, ??and smelly, and then he vomited it out. His eyes widened in surprise and said: "This kind of thing is really unpalatable, why do you bake it? Such a strange thing!"


    At this time, everyone laughed, and Jack on the side snorted, and immediately said, "Sure enough, see you at night, what you got in the test is indeed much worse than mine, you see..."


    Wuchen woke up at this time and wiped the pieces of meat that were still left at the corners of his mouth.


    Slowly came to Jack''s side, squinted his eyes slightly, patted his shoulder, and said coldly, "You tell me what the **** was what I was eating just now, that thing is unpalatable." To die, I almost let me see Lord Yan, are you owed?"


    After hearing this, Jack immediately turned his head to look at Wuchen and stunned for a moment. He coughed and said, "Don''t worry, I will never make a joke about this kind of thing. The pilaf is very..."


    Wuchen immediately said with wide-open eyes: "You are a jerk, and you give me that kind of weird thing. If you give me that kind of weird thing next time, I''ll take it. Dig your brain out and throw it away!"


    auzw.com


    Jack suddenly laughed awkwardly, took two or three steps back, and then Wuchen shook his head in a very helpless distress and said: "It''s a bunch of idiots, but the commendation ceremony will soon begin. Right?"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone nodded humbly!


    Immediately after this time.


    Seeing Jie and Jack at night, the flames also came out directly, and both of them showed a few cold colors!


    I saw that Jack directly exposed his wild double knives used to tear others, his face was full of madness and said: "Hahahahaha, come on, this time we are going to fight to the death, I want to know if you have How strong is it!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Ye Jianjieda quickly drew his knife and snorted coldly and said, "Okay, since it is like this, then I don''t need to be polite. !"


    This was just finished, everyone was shocked, and Ashtar on the side quickly persuaded: "Leader, don''t be so impulsive, you can''t fight with Captain Jack!"


    At this moment, Jack the Ripper showed a few cold expressions, his eyes widened, and he drank coldly and said: "Get out of the way, I''m going to fight this guy to the death, I want to see how he changes. How powerful!"


    Wuchen yawned on the side, his eyes full of speechlessness, and then he walked slowly in front of Jack the Ripper and said, "If it''s like this, it''s really impossible. in this way��"


    Jack the Ripper hadn''t reacted yet, and saw Wuchen''s eyes instantly turned into a kaleidoscope. Under the eyes of everyone, Jack had not had time to resist, and he was directly sucked into the divine space in an instant!


    Everyone was stunned at this time, their eyes were full of surprise, and so was Ye Jian Sukeda!


    At this time, Wuchen turned his head and looked at Ye Jian Sukeda again and said: "Since you two are going to compare, can''t you compare here, otherwise it would be bad if things happen, I can only take you to Go somewhere else!"


    Zhou Hao had just finished speaking, and everyone accepted, with a little surprise, Wuchen quickly came, and when he arrived in front of Ye Jianjieda, he instantly displayed the power of space!


    Ye Jian Jieda didn''t react, and was sucked in, directly into the divine power space, and then Wuchen disappeared in front of everyone in an instant, and at this time.


    Everyone was also surprised, what is going on? Why is the speed so fast!


    At this time, Fenlar was full of surprise in his eyes, but then as if thinking of something, he took a deep breath and bit his teeth.


    Muttered to himself: "No, I have to try if I can catch it!"


    When he finished speaking, he quickly opened up the space and chased in at the same time. Noelle and Asta also hurriedly chased after him!


    At this time, Charlotte and Sol were very speechless. Although they did not follow, they did not want to participate so much!


    Saul gave a very helpless smile and said, "They all seem to be stupid men, but they are all stupid!"


    Charlotte sighed, not knowing what to say!


    .

 v15 Chapter 749： Fight

    Under the moonlight, Jack the Ripper and Ye Jian Sukeda were in a broken cave at this time.


    Wuchen was sitting aside and yawned with a speechless expression. At this time, at the entrance of the cave, Fenlar and everyone appeared here.


    And Fenlar''s gaze was also a little bit surprised. He didn''t expect that he could really rely on spatial perception, and he could directly find out where they came.


    Immediately after that, Ye Jianjie yawned, looking at Jack the Ripper, and said, "Come on!"


    After hearing this, Jack the Ripper snorted, and aquamarine blade appeared on his hands. His eyes widened, he took a deep breath in the blade, and suddenly countless appeared. wind.


    The wind gathered together, and his eyes became mad, he took a deep breath, looked at his fist slightly, and suddenly shouted: "You fellow, don''t underestimate me, otherwise you will have Suffering!"


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly lifted, and suddenly there was endless wind from the knife in his hand!


    The green wind gathered in an instant into huge blades more than ten meters high and rushed towards Ye Jiansuke University!


    Ye Jianjie snorted coldly in the surprised eyes of the public, and then took a deep breath. He held the Taito in his hand and squinted his eyes and stood firmly. In an instant, his breath suddenly rose, and before he got up, he had already seen the sword book Wuchen gave him.


    Therefore, at this moment, the aura on his body suddenly rose, because of some insight, I saw him looking forward, lightly stepping, and suddenly slashed out!


    That extremely fast speed erupted in an instant, and terrifying power also spewed out, making it shocked for 4 weeks, and suddenly only a click sound was heard!


    The dark purple light of the sword flew out in an instant, instantly cutting the sword energy that rushed in in half!


    Jack the Ripper at this time was also very surprised!


    And the move just now only used dark magic to entangle the blade, and did not use any other magic. It was purely because of the precision of the knife, coupled with the complete integration of breath and magic, that made it just now. That powerful blow.


    At this time, Jack the Ripper was shocked when he saw the powerful blow. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His eyes brightened and he said very excitedly: "I didn''t expect it to be this way."


    Just finished speaking, he burst into laughter, clenched his fists, his face full of madness, took a deep breath, the two swords swept across suddenly, and suddenly two huge swords flew in.


    And at the moment when I saw Jida at night and saw two huge sword auras flying towards me, he snorted unceremoniously, and after standing firm: "You guy is really tenacious, then Let��s try this. I just felt it. If that��s the case, let��s try this!


    "Dark sword hit Shura!"


    auzw.com


    Just after he finished speaking, he suddenly slashed with one blow, and suddenly the dark purple light enveloped the entire hole. At this time, Wuchen looked at him and was very surprised. This talent is really amazing. This The guy is the protagonist template!


    This was just finished, that episode immediately swallowed all the qi in the long knife!


    At this time, the black and purple aura slowly and completely melted into Ye Jiansuke''s knife, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He raised his head and said with a smile full of smiles: "Idiot, I won!"


    This was just finished. After hearing these words, Jack the Ripper took a deep breath at this time, and saw that he clenched his fists. At this moment, the two knives quickly became bigger again, and he half-kneeled. After getting rid of his body, he crossed his hands and crossed his swords and said with a cold smile: "Your moves are really strong. Since it is like this, then I''m not welcome. After all, I haven''t used my true As for your strength, since you are already so powerful, then I have to use my strength even more!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen also felt a bit bitter on the side. Did this guy comprehend any powerful moves? ?


    This was just thinking in his heart, and at this moment an old woman in the dark slowly watched her eyes brighten. What would happen? !


    One is a powerful split magic, and the other is a very powerful dark magic.


    What will happen to the collision between the two? And the constitution that Ye Jianjie University displayed just now is also very powerful. It is so strong that it is incredible. It is almost impossible to be cultivated by humans, but it appears in front of him deeply. I don��t know him. How far can it be done?


    Immediately at this time, only the Ripper was seen at this time. Jack gathered a lot of energy on his knife, countless winds, and thoughts of splitting thoughts, instantly merged into the knife.


    Suddenly he was very excited and laughed and said, "Night, you fellow, but an opponent worthy of my tearing. If that is the case, then I don''t need to be polite, let''s try this!"


    When the words were finished, the light was dazzling, and a horrible breath enveloped the audience, and the woman who was often in the dark at this time also knew that they had to stop the two!


    Wuchen originally wanted to stop him, but at this moment he only saw Ye. Seeing Jie Da instantly squeezed the knife. Then countless dark energies gathered at this moment, and he wanted to use a powerful move!


    But at this moment, only one voice could be heard: "Time magic pauses!"


    This was just finished, the two of them were immediately enveloped by a blue ball of light, and at this time the Magic Emperor appeared in front of everyone.


    Wuchen also saw how this old man��s teacher was like for the first time, and he himself was trapped in a magic time ball, he was also stunned, he felt that his time was completely frozen, he Suddenly he was stunned.


    The magic emperor''s face showed a somewhat helpless sigh and said: "The powerful aura is too troublesome. If you let it out, the cave will collapse directly, but it will cause very bad things. So I can only stop you, I''m really very embarrassed!"


    After saying this, he shook his head and sighed. His eyes were full of speechlessness. Wuchen was very surprised by the side. No way, this old guy has such a strong magical growth. It is simply unreasonable, this kind of move directly pauses the time, it is too strong!


    .

 v15 Chapter 750： Award ceremony

    Soon the magic emperor left, and at this time, the people of Ye Jianjie finally recovered.


    He snorted, put the knife away, and said faintly: "It''s really a troublesome guy. Since that guy has already said that he can''t fight, then don''t fight!"


    After hearing this, Jack the Ripper snorted, nodded and said: "Anyway, there will be a chance next time, and I will never spare you next time!"


    Just finished saying this, Ye Jianjieda laughed loudly and said loudly: "Don''t worry, I will wait for you to become stronger!"


    The two immediately hooked their shoulders to each other, and everyone was very surprised at this time. Wucheng quickly moved Fenlar away with his own writing wheel and was quickly noticed.


    At this time, Ye Jian Jie Da two people came to Fenlar.


    Ye Jianjieda immediately showed a fierce expression and said, "Hurry up and open the door!"


    Sweat appeared on Fenlar''s forehead, and he didn''t understand what the friendship between these two people was, but he nodded, and with a slightly embarrassing hehe, he quickly opened the portal!


    At this time Wuchen quickly returned to the event!


    At this time he walked slowly, and soon he reached a wine beach!


    At this time he only saw Barnasha, drinking with a wine bottle in his hand.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly, and sure enough, this woman is a woman who is addicted to alcohol.


    He thought so in his heart.


    And at this time, Ye Jian Jie Da has arrived at this time!


    At this moment, Barnasha, who was only listening to the side, saw Wuchen, her eyes brightened, and she immediately stood up and said, "Hey, you are here, how about a drink together!"


    This was just finished, and Sol on the side was a little surprised!


    Saul happened to pass by with Charlotte, only to see Barnasha and Wuchen. The two people seemed to be a little close, their eyes were a little bit of surprise, and their hearts were full of guesswork.


    At this moment Wuchen walked over very speechlessly, helped Barnasha up, sighed, and silently picked up the wine on the table.


    Wuchen picked it up very distressed, and took a big gulp and said, "This thing doesn''t taste very good..."


    Just after he finished speaking, Barnasha snorted, and fell into her dust-free arms and said, "Why do you want to continue drinking now?"


    After hearing this, Wuchen''s eyes felt a little more speechless, and he sighed and said: "Well, I don''t drink anymore, then go back to sleep!"


    And Sol on the side was involuntarily as sour as if he had eaten grapes, his eyes were full of speechlessness, this guy seemed to have a very big connection with that woman!


    Thinking about it this way, just then at this time.


    Right now


    auzw.com can only hear a voice from the huge stage: "Now the official award ceremony begins!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked after hearing this!


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    Ye Jian Jida yawned at this time, looked at Wuchen very helplessly and said: "No way, we can''t be absent, so how about you go instead of me?"


    After Wuchen heard this, she felt a little speechless.


    Ye Jianjie Da sighed and said: "Since this is the case, let me just say that. You are now the deputy commander of our Black Bull Bull. With your strength and abilities, you should be our deputy commander. , And I haven��t ordered who the deputy head is, so it��s you now!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly, shook his head with helplessness in his eyes, sighed and said, "This guy is very lazy, since If this is the case, there is no way!"


    He had just finished speaking, and then he turned his head to leave.


    And at this moment, I saw that Astar was eating from the side at this moment and did not react. He was quickly grabbed by the clothes on the back of his head by Ye Jiansuke and said, "You take this guy with you too. , Presumably he should have accumulated a lot of stars, take him over!"


    Wuchen nodded after seeing Asta, grabbed his clothes in Astar''s surprised gaze, turned his head and walked over.


    And at this time, in the eyes of everyone, each team leader came out to complete!


    But immediately at this time, on that huge stage, there was no black bully!


    At this time, the magic emperor on the side was also a little surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, he coughed softly and shouted loudly: "Please, the leader of the black bully..."


    Just finished speaking, in the eyes of everyone, Wuchen grabbed Asta''s clothes, jumped up, quickly came to the stage and yawned, and threw Asta aside, right. The magic emperor said: "Sorry, there is something wrong with our head, I will take his place in this meeting, I am now the deputy head!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked, and the magic emperor showed a faint smile on his face, and immediately nodded and said, "Of course it��s okay. Since it��s like this, it��s up to you. You will replace him as a participant in the Black Bull Bull!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking, Wuchen nodded, and then the corner of his clothes kicked Asta��s **** and said: "Did you hear that, I am now the deputy commander, but you guy It means that we black bulls come to participate in the event!"


    The Magic Emperor nodded, and said with a faint smile on his face: "That''s right!"


    Immediately at this moment, Asta gave a stunned hmm, and threw the skewers aside. The audience in the audience was shocked. This guy seemed to be familiar, why is something wrong?


    Just thinking about it at this moment, I saw the Magic Emperor, and immediately said loudly: "I have just summed up, now it''s time to enter our honoring ceremony! The newcomer who has made the most contribution this year It is our Astar and Yuno!"


    Asta turned his head and looked over, and saw Yuno.


    Yuno came over very calmly at this time, with a faint smile on his face, both of them turned their heads to look at everyone.


    At this time, the magic emperor continued: "But this year, there is the most outstanding newcomer, that is Wuchen. Not only has he become the deputy commander of the black bull bull, he has also turned himself into a great knight!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head, and said with a sense of helplessness in his eyes: "Hey, it''s just a small thing!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 751： Wounded king

    At this moment, everyone was very surprised at this guy''s abilities, why he could become the deputy commander, and he was just a newcomer, why...


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were full of surprises, but Lack and Magna in the audience had no objection!


    Because they also know Wuchen''s strength is very strong, and it is helpful to everyone!


    So for the time being, they have no opinion.


    Ye Jianjie on the side took a cigarette and said helplessly: "This guy is really, he is so casual on stage!"


    Wuchen did not dress as formal as the other heads, but instead wore a very ordinary white kimono. On the back of his kimono was a picture of a black bully.


    He still hangs a knife casually around his waist


    At this moment, the magic emperor showed a faint smile on his face and said: "The strongest newcomers this year are naturally our Wuchen and Asta, and Yuno!"


    Everyone was very surprised and didn''t quite understand what it meant, but at this moment, the group of people also began to whisper!


    "No, I don''t seem to be capable of anything!"


    "Yes, it looks so weak, none of them seem to be able to fight, these newcomers are really good!"


    "Yes, that''s right, it must depend on the relationship, it looks like it is a relationship household who depends on the relationship!"


    "I think it depends on the relationship, there must be no real ability!"


    This was just finished, and it immediately made Astar very displeased. His eyes frowned with a sense of discomfort, and at this moment, Yuno who was on the side took a deep breath. , A faint green light appeared on the hand, it was the light of the wind.


    He turned his head to look at Astar and said, "Astar, be careful!"


    When Astar heard this, he turned his head abruptly and looked at it. After a moment, the magic book appeared instantly. He directly drew the Demon King''s Sword and slammed it in the past. The arrows met together instantly!


    The two huge forces suddenly collided, causing the surrounding turbulence to remain undisturbed. Everyone was shocked, and everyone was amazed. It turned out that there was real material.


    This made everyone very surprised, but no one dared to say anything else. After all, this is the real thing!


    No matter what they say, there is no way to affect others. After all, this is the real material, and there is no way to put it!


    At this moment, Chen''s eyes were full of speechlessness, and he yawned, and he was still two idiots. Thinking like this in his heart, the corners of his mouth slightly sketched out a smile.


    Immediately after that, at this moment, I saw only behind him, but there was a voice


    "Today is a festival!"


    auzw.com That voice is the voice of a middle-aged man, he slowly walked out with the support, he is the emperor of this country!


    The king of this country!


    At this time, he slowly walked out, and came to the front of the stage under everyone''s attention. The magic emperor on the side quickly said loudly: "Please welcome our country king!"


    At this time, the king came out and lifted Xuanzang up high. Then everyone was shocked, but soon fell silent. Although he looked like a king, he was a little bit surprised. The sense of funnyness makes people want to laugh a little!


    At this moment everyone was silent for it, which made the king very angry.


    The king immediately frowned, snorted, and shouted loudly: "What are you doing? I am your king!"


    This was just said, and it immediately surprised everyone, and everyone immediately shouted sparsely, long live the king.


    Wuchen on the side also almost laughed out loud, and at this time Astar said very straightforwardly: "Say...the king, wait, we have a king..."


    This was just finished, and the king��s brows were frowned immediately, and Asta continued: ��He said that we don��t know what the king did. What does the king do? He should usually deal with problems. It��s the emperor of magic, I don��t seem to have ever heard what the king did..."


    On the side of Yuno, he glanced at Asta silently, his eyes full of helplessness and sighed, "Don''t talk nonsense, even if you are telling the truth!"


    This was just finished, after hearing this!


    Everyone also coughed softly, but they all wanted to laugh. After all, the king is indeed a very ornamental existence in this country, and it can even run perfectly without the king. The king is only needed because of his The ancestors have credit!


    At this time, Ashtar said even more excessively: "Why didn''t the magic emperor come to be the king?"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked immediately, but then they all felt a little bit reasonable, and at this moment the king shouted very angry: "Who is this guy like you? Just now? I''ve been saying strange things all the time, you guy is really inexplicable, I want to drive you out directly, you stupid!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar blinked his eyes and said, "Is it like this..."


    Immediately afterwards, the king yelled: "The rude guy wants to behead you, pull him down quickly, and put him to death directly, in order to shed the king''s hatred!"


    This was just finished, and the magic emperor on the side carefully reminded: "Asta is a very important hero, and please pay attention to your majesty, your majesty, you cannot lose your majesty at this time!"


    After hearing this, the king converged, snorted, coughed softly, and said faintly: "Really, since it is like this, there is no way. I will let him live for the time being. Go on, for he has made a lot of credit, but now I have a very important news to announce!"


    This was just finished. Everyone looked at him in a daze. Then the king shouted loudly: "This time I want to form an online selection knight order, because we have already found the hiding place of the Eye of the Night. Where, we found their lair, so we decided to kill them out of the blue to show our determination, so we should start to choose a powerful magician as the king of knights, and then attack!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone nodded in a daze, and the king directly revealed his light magic and everyone was speechless.


    At this moment, the Magic Emperor walked out and said with a smile: "The King''s Selection Knights is the king''s plan, and this plan will allow us to defeat the eye of the white night that attacked everyone, please cheer!"


    Immediately at this moment, everyone cheered, the king was very injured, and he sighed silently before he stepped back!


    .

 v15 Chapter 752： Mighty red lotus lioness

    Wuchen looked at the direction of the king''s departure very speechlessly, and there was a sense of sympathy in his eyes. After all, the magic power was too strong, and the degree of the king''s appearance was too low!


    Immediately at this time, everyone cheered quickly, and all of them showed excitement!


    Ashtar also said to Yuno who was beside him with a little excitement: "King of the Knights!"


    After hearing this at this time, Yuno''s eyes were a little helpless and said: "Well, I know what you are thinking, anyway, I will succeed in joining!"


    Ashtar immediately gritted his teeth firmly, and said with a smile on his face: "Of course I won''t give up, I will enter too, I am here, the Eye of the White Night!"


    Wuchen walked to the two of them, rolled his eyes very helplessly, and said, "Well, you two have to prepare for special training. I have to give you terrible special training. Anyway, there should be more. What assessment is required to enter the King''s Selection Knights!"


    Just finished saying this, the Magic Emperor also nodded, and then gave a speech.


    Soon the crowd dispersed, while Wuchen was, and the two of them were soon to walk to the first floor.


    But at this moment, only a voice came from: "You **** trash, you have caused the entire Red Lotus Lion to be so insulted!"


    His voice was very majestic, and at the same time it revealed a strong anger. All three of them hid in the corner and listened to the voice secretly.


    And at this moment, the three of them also noticed that the one who was angry was a woman, a very majestic woman, but she felt a bit of wind in her beauty.


    That woman is very good and tall, and at the same time she reveals a strong and majestic magic!


    At this time, in front of the woman, there was a lot of red lotus lion kneeling, and Lei Obert was included!


    Immediately, I just heard the woman shout loudly again: "If you guys dare to lose to those guys next time, I''ll be polite to you. That **** Fagorian has gone to practice, you guys. Guys, I also want to take you to practice. If you lose, I will definitely not be polite to you!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Lei Obert suddenly sweated on his forehead, and his eyes were full of feather weaving. The eldest brother ran to retreat to practice, and temporarily gave the position of head of the group to his elder sister: Meleo Leona Vermillion May!


    This eldest sister is grumpy and strong, even the eldest brother is not an opponent at all!


    At this time Wuchen scratched his head very speechlessly and said: "It''s still like this, then let''s go!"


    Just after the words were said, the two people who were sweating behind them were about to sneak away, and they had just walked out, at this moment!


    Meleo Leona noticed that there was a bit of surprise in the eyes of the three of them and smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to catch you all at once. Since this is the case, why don''t you follow me too? Training, how can I take you to the hot springs!"


    Although Meleo Leona recognized them, these three people are the best newcomers, and they are also the ones who took the place of Tong Nian''s lion!


    auzw.com


    Wuchen instantly was caught by a fiery red lion''s claw, and felt that he was completely unable to break free, his eyes were full of surprise, he turned his head and looked at it blankly and said, "I am not red. People of Lianshi, so it doesn��t matter if I don��t go?!"


    And Astar on the side also struggled and said: "Yes, it doesn''t matter if I didn''t go, right? Who are you, this eldest sister..."


    At this moment, Yuno looked speechless, as if he had accepted his fate.


    At this moment, Lei Obert on the side said: "This is my sister! Meleo Leona..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Astar said very speechlessly at this moment: "Is that guy''s sister..."


    Melio Leona looked at the three men with murderous eyes, then forcibly pulled them all in front of her, snorted and said: "You three guys happened to meet each other, since you are like this. , Let you have good luck to train with us!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking. Wuchen rolled his eyes very speechlessly, his eyes filled with helplessness and said: "I don''t think I need any training anymore. You should just catch them two!"


    The words were just finished.


    Meleo Leona immediately snorted, and said with a bit more murderous in her eyes: "I know that you are the best rookie, and you have become the deputy commander, but even so, I can''t relax. So you have to follow me to practice. I just want to see how good you are, the best newcomer, so you definitely don''t have to run!"


    Wuchen has just finished speaking, Wuchen is even more speechless, but his eyes are full of helplessness, and there is no way to avoid trouble. Since he has been caught, there is no way!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he sighed and said helplessly: "Well, since this is the case, then go with you, although I don''t know where to go to practice!"


    This was just finished.


    Then Meleo Leona, who was only listening to the side, immediately smiled and said, "Of course it is a good place. Don''t worry, it will never disappoint you, and it will never let you down. If you feel boring, I will let you go to the hot springs, it will be very comfortable!"


    Just after the words were said, Wuchen''s eyes immediately brightened, and he said, "Is it really like this? That''s great!"


    Just finished speaking, after hearing this.


    Melio Leona immediately formed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, her eyes full of smiles and said, "Is that so? Since you think it''s interesting, then you must come, but well... If you guy finds training boring, you can fight me!"


    Just after speaking, the magic skin appeared on the body in an instant. When the faint light appeared, Wuchen felt a little scared. This woman must be very powerful, and her eyes were full of speechlessness.


    I took a deep breath, this woman is indeed so powerful as a Red Lotus Lion, but it should be interesting to say, I can��t help but look forward to it. After all, it��s a hot spring. This woman looks like a figure. Not bad!


    And there should be other female players, thinking like this in my heart, a faint smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth!


    .

 v15 Chapter 753： Hell-style training unfolds

    The hot volcano appeared in front of this kind of person, and the huge strong magic zone made everyone very surprised!


    Following Meleo Leona, sometimes everyone who was forcibly captured was very surprised.


    Of course, the people Meleo Leona brought were not alone, just a few people they caught, Noelle, and Raque and Magna.


    Of course there are also two sisters Sol!


    What''s even more exaggerated is that even Ye Jianjie was caught directly!


    At this moment everyone looked at the volcano in front of them speechlessly, their eyes full of helplessness.


    Wuchen felt the magic of horror, his eyes were full of surprise, and the more tense saliva he looked at the nervous people, and Meleo Leona not far away.


    Said: "The hot spring this guy is talking about is not so-called magma, right? Isn''t it because he wants to scald us all to death here?"


    Melio Leona immediately showed a faint smile, and said with a smile on her face: "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you, but you are a good weapon against that group of bastards, so you won''t kill. Yours, you can rest assured, but if you die here, I''m sorry, I can''t help it!"


    Asta felt the tremendous magical suppression, and at the same time, the energy in his whole body was agitated, and he swallowed a nervous saliva, and whispered: "This, this, this, this..."


    When this said this number, I was nervous.


    Lei Obert immediately said to the side: "This guy is not afraid, I will treat you as my competitor. If this is the case, then there is no need to compare, are you going to give up! "


    As soon as Asta heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, took a deep breath, and said angrily: "I''m not afraid, you guys, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Meleo Leona laughed, and immediately said with a very bold smile: "It''s good not to be afraid, because you are not qualified to be afraid. Here you will receive the most rigorous training!"


    Wuchen arrived at an important thing, then touched his chin, gave a light cough, jumped suddenly, and jumped up high, floating in the high altitude, watching everyone and saying: "Since it is said to be harsh If geography is faith, are you ready?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the expressions of the black bully people immediately changed.


    Wuchen looked at the people who saw the Red Lotus Lion and said: "Speaking of the Red Lotus Lion, are you afraid of hell-style training?"


    "Who is afraid, who is afraid of such things"


    They had just finished speaking, and their ambitions were also very high at this time, with a nasty smile on Wuchen��s face, looking at everyone and saying, "Melle Olona, ??if I can directly make their bodies happen. Has it changed? If it��s just activities like this volcano, it��s not interesting. Even if it��s hot springs, it��s not fun. If you want to play, then you can play it bigger, okay?"


    Meleo Leona didn''t quite understand what he meant. Isn''t this volcano big enough? His eyes were full of strangeness and said: "What do you mean?"


    auzw.com At this time, Noelle immediately walked out and said, "Are you crazy? If you bless that kind of thing in this place, you will really die! "


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "I don''t know if I will die, but you will be very uncomfortable. Now stand for me, and now I don''t care about your ideas!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened. Before everyone could react, he saw Wuchen''s hands immediately writing and drawing in the air, amidst everyone''s surprised eyes!


    Just at this time!


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the faintly huge array instantly enveloped everyone!


    Suddenly the ground under everyone''s feet sank!


    Melio Leona was half-kneeled at once, almost out of breath, he just felt that his body was instantly shackled!


    Everyone felt tremendous pressure at this time, and the magic circle slowly dissipated, but a faint magical light suddenly appeared on everyone''s hands and feet!


    Obviously they were enchanted, and everyone almost fell on the ground.


    Astar bears almost five hundred catties of strength!


    The tremendous pressure made his bones click!


    Luck and Magna also felt great pain!


    Reluctantly, Ye Jianjieda on the side almost fell down at this time, but he gritted his teeth forcibly, raised his head and said, "You bastard, you used this method!"


    Wuchen��s face was full of smiles and said: "Don��t worry, I have adjusted your cultivation level according to your cultivation level, and the higher the cultivation level, the pressure will be very high. Only when you make breakthroughs Disappear, only after you really break through, the magic limit on your body will disappear. Your magic must become stronger and stronger, otherwise this limit will not be solved!"


    After hearing this, Meleo Leona forcibly propped up her body, at least tens of thousands of catties were pressed on her body!


    Looking at Wuchen with a smile on his face, he said, "Thinking that I can do this, it is really amazing!"


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Thank you for the compliment, but it''s just a small bug! But can you accept it?"


    And at this moment, Lei Obert was forcibly supporting his body, only feeling that his bones were about to break, he forcibly supported his body, and the huge heat made his head full of sweat, and his eyes He gritted his teeth full of surprise and said: "Even if I can''t make it, I will support it. I will definitely break through. I will definitely break through this powerful limit. I will become stronger than the big brother!"


    When talking about this, his eyes widened resolutely, and he took a deep breath. Wuchen looked at the black bullfighter and said: "By the way, you have to pay attention to one important thing. If you don��t have If you continue to train, it will become heavier and heavier. Only in the continuous training, this limit will be slowly opened, otherwise it will become heavier and heavier, until all your bones are crushed, I If you have the strength to heal your bones, you can rest assured, so... even if your bones are all crushed, I have a chance to heal you, but if there is no breakthrough, I will not lift the restriction!"


    This was just finished, and everyone immediately looked awe-inspiring. This is hellish training!


    .

 v15 Chapter 754： Rigorous training

    At this time everyone is very difficult to stand up!


    This is true even for the heads of each group!


    Meleo Leona adapted very quickly. After all, she was still a very strong person, so she quickly adapted to it completely. With a faint smile on her face, she shook hands gently, and immediately listened to the collision of bones. There was a sound, with a smile on his face loosening his muscles and bones, and he said faintly: "Interesting, it seems that I really need to force me to break through before I can directly open the restriction!"


    Wuchen nodded from the side, and then he said: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    This was just finished, but at this moment only a creaking sound rang!


    Meleo Leona just stood there at this time, crossing the double motionlessly, with a ghost on her face and a faint smile. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, only the sound of creaking creaking sounded!


    The energy released by Meleo Leona at this time surprised everyone, even if it was dust-free, she was involuntary, her scalp was numb, her eyes were full of surprises, and she immediately swallowed a nervous mouth. Spit, very surprised and said: "What''s the matter with you guy..."


    Melio Leona had a faint smile on her face, the energy on her body was surging, and it immediately shocked for 4 weeks, and at this moment everyone was seriously thinking about how to open the restriction on her body!


    At this moment, at this moment, I only heard the sound of clicking!


    When the sound of breaking came, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, a rumbling sound rang, the floor under their feet shattered, and the surrounding volcanoes suddenly moved violently!


    The ban on Meleo Leona was lifted!


    At this moment, the power of terror was upgraded, and it was vented, and a strong war intent was revealed in his eyes!


    Said: "It turns out that it''s just like this. It''s boring. If it''s only like this, it doesn''t matter how many layers you have. I hope you can use more strength, otherwise I won''t be interested." !"


    I just finished talking about Wuchen and I felt very surprised what was going on with this woman. Why was it so powerful that she broke through all at once, it��s incredible.


    This terrible power made Wuchen involuntarily swallow a tense saliva.


    At this time, Meleo Leona hooked up her hands and said with a smile: "Speaking of you, this guy seems to be very powerful, regardless of how they come to fight with me, anyway, your guy''s The strength is also very strong, I don��t think I need to train here any longer..."


    Wuchen was a little bit helpless after hearing this. He is now at 50% strength, but he knows that it is very likely that he will not be able to beat this woman!


    He thought about it, then frowned and said: "Since it is like this, there is nothing to do, but well, I have to unlock the seal on my body first!"


    After hearing this, Asta was stunned, and his eyes were full of surprise and said: "What seal? What''s the matter with Wuchen!"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen had a faint smile on his face at this time, and immediately he did not answer. He suddenly slapped his hands in mid-air, and suddenly the energy poured out from his body, making everyone around him feel a terrifying force. Is coming!


    At this moment, Meleo Leona couldn''t help but change her face, her eyes were full of surprise, her eyes widened and she took a deep breath. What happened to this force, she had never felt this way. the power of!


    This guy is really a bit scary, the power he released is more terrifying than every monster he has dealt with in the past, and it is much stronger than every strong man he has encountered in the past!


    Immediately at this moment, Wuchen''s energy was released, and a special seal appeared on his chest!


    The special seal is formed by the combination of Yin and Yang and the five elements, and it broke directly at this moment, and Wuchen finally returned to its heyday!


    Wuchen at this time seems to be the gods dominating the world, and the energy shining on the body suddenly oscillates around it, and the entire volcanic area is turbulent at this time.


    Melio Leona became even more excited all of a sudden, her eyes full of smiles, her face full of smiles and said: "This guy is amazing, since that''s the case, then I don''t need to be polite with you. Yes, right? Come on, how about a fight with me!"


    After Wuchen heard this, she felt a little helpless, but then she nodded with a wry smile, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "Well, since you have asked for it, but I will Try not to hurt you..."


    This was just finished, but at this time!


    Melio Leona was immediately angry, her eyes were full of anger, she snorted coldly, took a deep breath, suddenly jumped directly into the sky, and at the same time, her fists moved quickly!


    Wuchen instantly saw countless hot fists, blasting them all around, and he was shocked. How could this woman''s **** skills be so terrifying? How could he be so fast that he couldn''t escape him? He was stunned. NS!


    However, he decided to use his body to carry this trick, and instantly he became the third state of the fairy mode!


    In that moment, it entered the state, the whole body was covered in pure white, and the fists were clenched, and they directly met with it. Everyone only saw a huge sun appearing above the sky!


    Asta swallowed a nervous saliva, but he directly drew the Demon King''s Great Sword and inserted it on the ground, feeling deeply, and clenching the hilt of the sword in his hand. He remembered that he had become a two-state before. That kind of feeling, a bit strange in his eyes, how did it become like that? How can we break through to such a state? How can it be done? The more I thought about it, the more I thought, the more strange it became!


    And at this moment, Noelle, who was beside him, also tried to break through nature, but soon he fell to his knees!


    Immediately after that, Lei Obert also knelt down directly, almost unable to hold it. The huge heat and the two people fighting in the air made the 4 weeks of magic power rise to the limit. The surroundings were turbulent. , Making everyone''s survival worse!


    So at this moment, everyone''s heart is full of helplessness, these two guys are too strong, what should I do now!


    Thinking like this is full of helplessness, but everyone has no feeling of giving up!


    .

 v15 Chapter 755： Training content

    And at this moment, Wuchen finally blocked all his fists, took a big breath, flicked it lightly, and suddenly flew back more than ten meters. This is the way to stand firm in the air, and there is more in his eyes. It was a bit surprised.


    Swallowing a nervous saliva, this lady''s fist is really hard to deal with, she can''t even drag the balls!


    Just thinking about this in his heart, a blue spiral pill appeared on his right hand immediately, before he had time to add other attributes, but at this moment!


    Melio Leona suddenly rushed over, clenched her fists, and directly hit Wuchen with a punch!


    Wuchen felt a bit terrible, and immediately blocked the spiral king with his hand. The two forces collided, and suddenly the red and blue collided together, making the 4 weeks shocked, and the sound of crackling sounded. The sound of space shattering appeared at this time!


    The terrifying energy was vented at this time, making everyone amazed!


    At this time, the two quickly jumped back!


    Wuchen also felt the pain in his hand, and a bit of surprise in his eyes, swallowed a nervous saliva, speechless!


    And at this time.


    Meleo Leona looked back at the crowd, snorted coldly, stood in the air, and shouted condescendingly: "Because I brought the seal on your body to me, and immediately ran to that seat. On the top of the active volcano, otherwise, after I finish hitting this guy, I will throw you all into the magma to take a bath!"


    This was just finished. When everyone heard this, they swallowed their nervous saliva and quickly thought of a way, but Lei Obert didn''t care so much, his eyes widened, and he shouted very angry: " The eldest sister is right, I don''t want to swim in the magma, can I just stay where I am now!"


    Just finished speaking, he suddenly jumped down, and quickly stepped on the hot ground and rushed towards the volcano!


    Seeing such a situation, everyone rushed out quickly!


    Seeing everyone rushing towards the volcano immediately, Astar felt a little bit surprised in his heart, but he did not feel his own power at all!


    At this time, he also discovered that there were special things on everyone''s skin, which could block the special heat!


    It should be a special protective film formed by them with magic, but Astar does not have magic, it has only special magic!


    Thinking of this in my heart, Astar seemed to grasp the Demon King''s sword as if thinking of something!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, he saw Yuno with his magic skin on. He was driving the wind towards the top of the mountain quickly. The seal on him has not been lifted, but he can use Zhou Magic, which is represented by It has a huge amount of magic!


    But at this time!


    Ashtar felt a huge anti-magic power from the abyss in the Demon King��s Sword. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a devil-like curve appeared on his forehead. Horn, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise in an instant!


    Astar��s body rushed straight into the sky, and huge wings grew behind his back. At the same time, the whole body was also changed. At this time, his gray hair became rampant, and his dark purple long hair and eyes became Blood and red have directly entered the state of combining state two and anti-magic power!


    The terrifying state shocked everyone. Astar''s sword swept away suddenly, his eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, and he rushed directly to the top of the volcano!


    auzw.com His speed is extremely fast, and at the same time, the special seal ring on his hands will soon be broken, which also means that it is about to make a real breakthrough!


    Yuno was flying in the air with the wind, and his eyes were full of surprise at this moment!


    At this time, his face was full of surprises. Seeing Astar become like this, I couldn''t help being surprised. How could he become like this, as if the strength on his body had become much stronger!


    Astar then flew in the air with a sword, and soon came to the crater. Everyone also arrived at this time, but they faced a huge fire spirit.


    The face of the huge fire elf showed a look of disdain, just about to get angry, and just at this moment, Ashtar fell to the ground, suddenly raised the sword in his hand in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and shouted: "Hey, you guys, don''t underestimate me, don''t leave me to try this!"


    This was just finished, and a sword slammed down suddenly, and the terrifying energy was surging out instantly, and the blow was directly slashed out!


    The power of horror surging out instantly, along with the energy of anti-magic power and celestial chakra, instantly destroyed the fire elves!


    Among everyone''s surprised eyes, this terrifying power surprised everyone.


    Involuntarily involuntarily took a breath, Asta, this power is too terrifying!


    At this moment, Yuno''s mood also became a little complicated.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise. He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, knowing that he might lose to Ashtar, but at this moment, there was even more turbulence in the air. sound.


    It is not easy to be dust-free at this time, the spiral pill in your hand has been completely learned!


    Melio Leona''s palm is also a fiery red spiral pill, but it is completely condensed by magic, and she has learned how to quickly suppress the magical energy in her body, making it condense into a special ball, and It will explode!


    What''s even more terrifying is that the strength of this girl''s magic is very terrifying, and it can reach an extremely terrifying point in an instant!


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the spiral pills of the two people collided, and the two huge forces collided, thunder blasted in the air, and huge sparks were exploded!


    Ye Jian Jieshe said involuntarily, "That guy is really terrifying, and even that tigress can be beaten like that by him. It''s an incredible power, it''s really too strong!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked after hearing this!


    Because Ye Jian Suke Da is a team leader!


    Sending out such emotions has shown that Wuchen''s strength is higher than that of the group leader. This strength is simply incredible!


    At this time, everyone also gradually broke through because of the battle, and the restrictions on their bodies disappeared!


    Astar gasped, put the Demon King Sword away, and returned to his normal state.


    Noelle walked over cautiously, and said in shock: "Asta, are you all right!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 756： Terrible power

    At this time Wuchen and Meleo Leona''s powers collided!


    The two separated again, and at this moment Wuchen seized the opportunity and entered state three, but in an extremely terrifying moment, he seized the opportunity, and in an instant he came to Meleo Leona. not far away!


    Melio Leona also seized the opportunity, turning around to take a blow, and then suddenly punched it, but at this moment!


    The dust-free man raised his fist high, and hit it directly with one punch: "Heavy current violence!"


    The terrifying fist instantly smashed, directly causing Meleo Leona to fall to the ground with thunder, and in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Wuchen actually beat the terrifying woman to the ground. !


    At this moment, Meleo Leona suddenly jumped up, her eyes widened quickly, and laughed and said, "You guys are really amazing, so let''s try this, Yan The roar of the lion!"


    Just finished speaking, the whole body was directly surrounded by huge flames, and the whole body turned into a huge lion, which suddenly spit out terrifying flames, and the flame bombs directly imitated the structure of the spiral pill!


    Wuchen is also unceremonious, his eyes widened, and he saw the spiral pill appear on his hands. The two spiral kings merged together and became extremely huge, and he lifted the huge spiral high. Maru, slammed down!


    "Xianfa Super Tail Beast Jade Spiral Pill!"


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, terrifying energy poured out, which immediately shocked for 4 weeks, and the power of the two collided again!


    The rumbling sound came, and the whole area was shocked, but then the two moves collided and disappeared!


    Wuchen fell to the ground at this time, with a little surprise on his face, and at this time.


    Melio Leona''s upper body clothes have all disappeared!


    But he stood up abruptly.


    Although it has completely revealed an excellent, toned body.


    There was a bold smile on his face, and his eyes were full of smiles, but at this moment Wuchen''s face blushed, and he quickly took off his upper body clothes and said: "Idiot, don''t you want to put on your clothes first!"


    Melio Leona smiled slightly after hearing this, and laughed loudly. She took her clothes and covered her body and said, "I didn''t expect you to be quite shy, but you This guy also inspired me, he is really a very powerful guy, he really deserves to be a guy praised by my brother!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he burst into laughter, and said with a smile on his face: "That serious, passionate king, it''s been a long time since I saw him. If I see him again, I must educate him. Click on him!"


    This was just finished. After hearing these words, Meleo Leona had a little more worry in her eyes, and said a little helplessly: "That guy feels that she has become weaker, so she has to go to special Training, but originally wanted him to come with me, but he said he wanted to carry out more powerful special training, I don��t know where he went, maybe he will become stronger than me!"


    After auzw.com Wuchen heard this, his eyes were a little bit surprised. The woman in front of her could beat her 50% strength at 55 points, and even defeat!


    It was unbelievably strong and unreasonable. Even this woman said that Glenn was likely to become stronger, even if she could not beat herself, that was really very possible.


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at the people who were still waiting at the crater. They had just defeated the monster, but at this time only saw the hot spring slowly gushing out of the crater.


    Wuchen glanced at each other.


    Meleo Leona was very bold, holding his jacket and covering up important parts of her, but the other parts were slightly exposed, but she didn''t care at all and said, "Look what, if I didn''t see enough just now. I can show it to you directly!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes, because he had no clothes for the woman''s upper body after taking off her clothes.


    There were a few more in Wuchen''s gaze, he sighed helplessly, and then said silently: "I don''t want to see it, it''s really good, hurry up and instruct them, it seems that they have already broken the prohibition. !"


    Just finished speaking, at this moment, Meleo Leona nodded, hum, quickly flew over, Wuchen also quickly followed and flew over!


    Then came to the front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at the huge hot spring in surprise, at this time.


    Lei Obert looked at his sister in surprise and said: "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are your clothes..."


    On the contrary, Meleo Leona didn''t care much, snorted, rolled her eyes and said, "Hurry up and go to the bath. You will have to train for another two months before you can leave here, otherwise you can''t help it. I have left here, and every day I will be specially banned, one time stronger than one time! And there is not only such a volcano here, but there are many powerful monsters in the volcanic zone, you guys take me seriously, absolutely can��t Make a mistake here!"


    This was just finished, everyone was very surprised when they heard this, and their eyes were full of surprise!


    There was a faint smile on Wuchen��s face, and he immediately said with a smile on his face: "Oh? You seem to be very surprised when you look like this. If you look like this, it��s boring. You guys do it for me. Get ready, get ready for me, and receive more cruel hellish training!"


    Luck laughed very confidently, got up and said, "What''s terrible, but it''s just a ban!"


    After Wuchen arrived at these words, he smiled faintly, and said in the surprised eyes of such people: "During these two months, I will strengthen you every time, every day, every time you break through. I will strengthen once, and the strengthening is at least 10 times stronger, which means that you must give me continuous improvement, otherwise I will die one day. What surprises you even more is that I can summon more. Sparring object!"


    The words had just come to this point, and everyone was surprised at once, and their eyes were filled with a sense of surprise, and all of a sudden, they took a big breath of cold air!


    With a smile on Wuchen��s face, he looked at the hot spring water and said, ��Okay, go to the bath. This is the only time for you to relax. You have to be ready for two months!��


    When everyone heard this, they swallowed, swallowed and nodded!


    .

 v15 Chapter 757： Upcoming game

    The sun was so clear, two months passed in a blink of an eye!


    In the battle arena of the royal capital!


    At this time, here is the place where the trial of the king''s selection knights is officially held!


    And many people are already in place at this moment.


    In the magic emperor��s heart, he was very puzzled, why when the group of guys he was optimistic about had not yet appeared, he only heard a bold voice: "Interesting and interesting. It must be very fun. This time the game must be Very interesting!"


    Immediately after saying this, at this moment, I saw only a man wearing a white kimono with a knife on his waist, and slowly walked over!


    As soon as he walked in, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention, it was dust-free!


    The dust-free face is handsome and there is a powerful aura on his body, which makes everyone pay attention to it, and everyone shows a surprised look!


    At this moment.


    Behind him followed Asta!


    After two months of devilish training, Ashtar''s muscles have become more calm and restrained. Although he has grown a lot taller, he still looks small.


    Everyone quickly recognized it, isn''t that little guy Asta? The guy who said before was the rookie king!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were full of surprises.


    At this moment, Asta''s face was full of confident smiles, and he took a deep breath and said: "It''s really interesting, it looks like it''s about to begin!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, and soon saw Lei Obert, he raised his hand high and said, "How about Lei Obert? The training is complete, how do you feel now!"


    After Lei Obert heard this, he swallowed a nervous spit, involuntarily a little afraid. After all, Wuchen was a ruthless devil in training, even if it was one enemy and a hundred, there was no problem at all!


    Moreover, Wuchen summoned countless snakes and various monsters, which put everyone in a great test, and every breakthrough ushered in 10 times the oppression each time!


    And once the dust-free monster is defeated, several other monsters will be added. Those terrifying experiences make Lei Obert''s heart full of shadows!


    At this time Lei Obert swallowed a nervous saliva and said carefully: "It''s okay..."


    Wuchen''s face immediately showed a faint smile and said: "Don''t worry, I will participate in the competition, and I will fight with you, but you''d better be fortunate not to meet me, otherwise..."


    When the words came to this, they shrugged their shoulders, and the people who had trained with him at this time suddenly had a tingling scalp and a sense of horror in their eyes!


    All of them showed a very shadowy appearance!


    After participating in dust-free training, those who really survived have a great shadow!


    Of course, except for the guy who has no nerves at Astar!


    at this time.


    Yuno, Klaus, and Mimosa soon came to Wuchen''s side.


    At this moment, Yuno was a little bit of a shadow of Wuchen, and said with a sense of surprise in his eyes: "Will you guys also participate in the competition? I thought you..."


    Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will not use my full strength, after all, even if you use your full strength, you can''t defeat me. I will stand up and play with you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately angered many people. After all, many people did not participate in his training courses. Of course, I don''t know how strong he is and how terrible he is!


    auzw.com At this moment, everyone looked at Wuchen with hostile eyes.


    At this moment, only a gray-haired boy was seen, and he soon appeared in the eyes of everyone. He was also a contestant, and that was the leader of the Nine-Colored Magic Deer: Lier


    At this moment, his face was full of smiles, and soon he came to Wuchen��s side and said: "Hey! I heard that you guys seem to have participated in a very strong training. I am very curious. I hope I can meet him in the game. you!"


    There was a little more smile on Wuchen��s face, shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent, sighed, shook his head, yawned, and said, ��This kind of thing doesn��t matter anymore, it��s nothing, I Are you right, old man!"


    In the eyes of the magic emperor who presided over the meeting, he sighed with a sense of speechlessness, and said helplessly: "Yes, you are right!"


    Wuchen''s face was full of smiles and laughed loudly, just at this moment.


    At this moment, everyone soon gathered together!


    At this moment, I only saw the king and walked out and said: "Welcome everyone to participate in this game!"


    The king was very nervous, holding the scepter in his hand, his eyes felt a little more nervous, and he took a deep breath and looked towards 4 weeks!


    Seeing that the king was so nervous, the magic emperor quickly walked out, avoiding the cold and said: "Welcome everyone to participate in this game! But the rules for the upcoming start are like this..."


    The king was very excited and said directly: "Let me announce the rules!"


    This was just finished, everyone could not help but almost laughed, and the king quickly explained the rules.


    The rules are also very simple, that is, there are two crystal balls!


    Those two crystal **** belong to the same team!


    And each team must find a way to defeat the crystal ball of the other team, so that it can win, otherwise it will be judged as a loss!


    And if both sides fail to break the opponent''s crystal ball in the end, the score can only be calculated based on the degree of damage to the crystal ball!


    at this time.


    After hearing this rule, everyone nodded, and at this moment.


    Wuchen yawned and said, "Well, when the rules are over, let''s start quickly. Your Majesty, we will thank the flowers when we wait!"


    This was just finished, and everyone immediately felt very speechless!


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders with a smile on his face, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes!


    At this time, the lottery of the game began soon!


    Everyone also found their teammates, but the dust-free teammates are a bit subtle!


    One is Barnasha, who is very unexpectedly involved, and the other is Chami!


    Wuchen is also very surprised. These two guys are very lazy at first, but they want to compete. Are they also training?


    Then he turned his head and saw the two of them.


    Chami said with a smile on his face: "It sounds like we got the draw, which is great!"


    There were a few more words in Wuchen''s eyes and said: "Okay, I know, you two lazy guys!"


    Suddenly Chami laughed loudly!


    .

 v15 Chapter 758： Show results

    And at this time.


    Asta looked at his teammate, his eyes were a little surprised.


    Very strangely said: "Who is the guy''s name? It''s strange to die..."


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, everyone had already seen an obedient man who fell directly from the air, fell beside the magic emperor, and put his hand on the magic emperor''s shoulder. !


    The man wears a special mask on his face. His name is Zoraid Al


    But now he just said faintly: "My name is Zachs Lugner."


    As soon as these words were finished, everyone nodded, and then they discovered that this guy seemed to be a Ziyuan killer whale!


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong, but Ashtar was looking at the weird person in front of him, with some suspicion in his eyes.


    Yes, but didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Zola looked at Magic Emperor with a smile on his face and said, "It doesn''t matter if I''m late, right?"


    The Magic Emperor shook his head with a smile on his face and said, "It doesn''t matter, you go!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Zola jumped directly to the ground!


    At this moment, Wuchen looked at the man with a sense of speculation in his eyes. He probably already knew what it was!


    At the same time, I turned my head and looked at it, and I saw Jie Da that night while smoking


    And at this time.


    Everyone looked at Zola with wide-eyed eyes!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were full of anger and dustless, but they coughed softly and said, "Don''t do so much shit!"


    This was just finished, and then everyone slowly reduced their anger, and the Magic Emperor also said with a smile on his face: "Really, since this is the case, don''t waste time, let''s start!"


    At this moment, everyone nodded in surprise, and all of them showed expressions of expectation.


    At this moment, Zola turned his head and saw his teammate!


    Looking at Astar with a smile on his face, he said, "Hello..."


    Astar stretched out his hand in a daze, but at this moment Zola handed over a small colorful fart bug!


    Asta took the fart bug and twisted it lightly!


    In that instant, the fart bug turned into ashes. Astar had experienced countless things like this during that training. He said without paying attention to Zola''s tricks: "Get it done!"


    After Zola heard this, he was stunned. This guy was able to detect it completely. It seemed unusual, and it seemed that he could not be cured!


    Thinking of this, and at this moment, the Magic Emperor said loudly: "Well, everyone, our game is about to begin, let''s start the assessment!"


    When these words were finished, everyone immediately looked forward to it, their faces were full of smiles, and their eyes were full of anticipation!


    In a blink of an eye, everyone soon came to the venue of the game.


    auzw.com Everyone was watching seriously on the viewing platform.


    In the first game, Asta''s team and Klaus''s team!


    Astar��s team has Zola, that is, Zachs and Mimosa!


    Their opponents are Lil Connell from the Peacock Coral Group, Foltigris from the Red Lotus Lion Group and Katas Forn from the Silver Winged Eagle.


    Soon the two teams watched all this with surprise for everyone!


    Just entered the battlefield!


    And at this time.


    Ashtar quickly exerted his powerful perception ability. In an instant, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, and directly drew the Demon King''s sword from his magic book!


    The Demon King''s Sword released its amazing power at this moment, and Zola on the side said indifferently, "What do you want to do? It always feels like you are going to do something strange!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar said faintly: "I seem to have noticed where they are, but it seems a bit troublesome. Someone must come to cover me!"


    After hearing this, Zola rolled his eyes speechlessly, his eyes were full of helplessness and said: "Then you go and do it yourself, anyway, I don''t care!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Mimoza froze for a moment, and then said: "Mr. Zacks..."


    After hearing this, Zola rolled his eyes and said, "Really, I don''t want to do so many troublesome things. If I lose, I lose. I''m here to make trouble, not to win the game!"


    After hearing this, Astar immediately felt very uncomfortable. There was a bit of uncomfortable color in his eyes, but at this moment, the magic crystal thundering behind the three directly appeared. Cracked corners!


    The opponent quickly launched an attack!


    Asta realized where he was in an instant. He frowned and said, "We are going to fight for cooperation!"


    Just finished saying this, Mimosa nodded, and quickly called out his magic directly, and quickly found a few people''s positions by using magic!


    At this moment, Zola said faintly: "I''ll take care of it, there is no need..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mimosa said immediately: "No, Mr. Zola is next to my left hand. There are two guys attacking there. However, there is another one who is observing. I will leave that to you. solved!"


    After Zola heard this, he immediately said unhappy: "I won''t..."


    Ashtar immediately rushed out at this moment, his speed became extremely fast. During that training, he had already completely controlled the use of the fairy body, and in that moment it became State, suddenly flew out, and the Demon King''s sword swung a sword aura at this moment!


    That sword qi was surging up in an instant, and it shot out in an instant!


    At this time, the two people who were controlling the fort had been hit by the sword gas and flew out with a bang during their lives, but the crystal was not damaged!


    Dora was stunned on the side, but at this moment before he could react, Asta snorted, squeezed the sword and rushed directly, the speed became very fast!


    At this time, the other member of team a who was observing on the side had no time to do it!


    Astar''s Great Sword is fast, it feels incredible, it smashed in a sudden blow, and suddenly the magic crystal shattered into countless pieces!


    At this time, Astar slowly put the sword away, and looked back at Zola, who had not moved behind him, and said lightly: "We won!"


    Zola couldn''t help being stunned when he saw such a situation. Astar''s strength was really strong and a bit terrifying!


    .

 v15 Chapter 759： Intense competition

    The next game is Sol and Magna and Mimoza''s brother: Zirciu''s game!


    But soon it will start soon!


    At this time, it was also the time when the two teams met and handed over.


    When Zierxiu saw his two teammates, he immediately turned his head and looked at Thor, who knelt down and grabbed Thor''s wrist and said, "Beautiful lady..."


    Saul heard the words, and his eyes were full of speechlessness.


    Sol��s gaze was filled with a sense of speechlessness, and he took two or three steps back, and immediately took a deep breath and said, ��This guy will get out of me, he just grabbed my hand for some reason. , Like a fool!"


    This was just finished. After hearing these words, Mimosa on the side was also very speechless and said: "Sure enough, he is still a fool who hasn''t changed at all!"


    At this moment, Zierxiu quickly turned to look at his sister and said, "Really, how can I say that to my brother? I am a beautiful and elegant person!"


    Astar, who was on the side, had a cold sweat on his forehead. This guy is really a weird guy, it doesn''t seem to be that simple.


    Zola looked at him and didn''t speak. He hadn''t reacted to the power of Astar just now. A single blow directly destroyed other people''s crystals. That kind of power didn''t need to be shot by himself. Correct!


    This guy is really terrible!


    And this moment.


    At this moment, Magna on the side shrugged his shoulders immediately and said: "Although I met such a strange teammate, I will definitely win this game. Then I will face you against you, really. Exciting! Ashtar!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar nodded, clenched his fists and said, "Of course, I won''t be merciful, Magna!"


    This was just finished, and Zierxiu who was on the side immediately showed a look of regret and said: "Sure enough, the battle between the inferior people is like this, and the inelegance is like this, no Any beauty!"


    This was just finished. Everyone on the side rolled their eyes. Soon, Magna drew a sword directly from her magic book and said coldly: "You guy seems I really have a big opinion on me. Just now, I kept talking about it, do you want to be driven away by my sword!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Qi Erxiu immediately dodged aside and said, "I don''t like the smell of you guys!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, Magna, who was only listening to the side, immediately rolled her eyes.


    He greeted the quick Astar, snorted, and put away his sword, but chakra wings grew directly behind his back, suddenly jumped up, and said faintly: "The battlefield is up to you. , We will leave first!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, several people nodded, and at this moment Zola took out his broom and flew into the sky, and Mimosa quickly flew!


    Several people slowly flew in the air.


    Asta said lightly: "You didn''t make a move just now, Mr. Zacks!"


    auzw.com has just finished speaking, Zola snorted, his eyes narrowed, and said faintly: "Isn��t it enough to have you, or I��ll wait for you when you��re unsure. Take it, that''s right!"


    After Asta heard this, he could naturally hear that what the guy said was not a good meaning. He said indifferently: "We are playing group cooperation, and I just and Mimosa also Accurate cooperation and you have not cooperated for the time being, we will have to deal with the people of the Eye of the White Night in the future, so..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zola immediately said, "I''m sorry, I don''t need to cooperate with you at all, as long as I am willing to defeat them at any time!"


    After hearing this, Asta took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said faintly: "It will make you really adapt to our teamwork!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Dora felt a little strange in her heart. Is this guy so obsessed with teamwork? It''s really weird, thinking like this in my heart!


    At this moment Wuchen looked back at the two teammates who were going to compete.


    Barnasha was drunk.


    The Chami on the side was already a very happy Director Tang, sleeping in the arms of the magic emperor, obviously unconscious.


    Wuchen rolled his eyes very speechlessly, sighed and said: "It''s really troublesome guys, Magic Emperor, why don''t you let me participate in the game alone, those two guys can''t participate in the game!"


    After hearing this, the magic emperor was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile on his face: "Well, this seems to be impossible!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, and then narrowed his eyes slightly. He was even more curious about which opponent would meet him, let himself test the strength of others!


    Thinking like this in my heart, there will be a game soon after that!


    At this moment.


    The team will be in place soon!


    At this time, Saul was very confident in his heart, with a smile on his face, shrugged his shoulders, took a deep breath, and said: "The opponent doesn''t look simple, what should I do now!" "


    Just as he finished speaking, Magna snorted, drew out the sword and said, "Just shoot them all flying, it��s okay to shoot them all flying, anyway, the simplest question is Shoot them away!"


    After saying this, Zierxiu looked very speechless, his eyes full of helplessness and said: "You two guys are really two vulgar guys. The fight should be very elegant. It��s not like you are!"


    At this time, he only heard Sol and immediately said indifferently: "I''m sorry, I don''t need to know!"


    Ah, when he finished speaking, his eyes widened, a palm was slapped on the ground, and he took a deep breath, and the crystal was swallowed by a giant earth giant.


    The giant swallowed the huge crystal ball, and it was firmly protected in his belly!


    What is even more exaggerated is that Thor''s giant is 20 meters tall!


    The height of the horror and the extremely powerful magic power is surprising!


    .

 v15 Chapter 760： Magna Returned from Practice

    Immediately afterwards, Qierxiu was shocked, what happened to such a huge magic power? !


    Everyone is also very surprised, but only those who have participated in the Devil Special Training know of Sol''s magic power, it is normal!


    That terrible devil believed that everyone''s magic power was squeezed out, and everyone''s potential was squeezed to the extreme.


    Soon the enemy is on!


    At this time, I only saw Magna, directly drew out the flame sword, snorted coldly, and narrowed his eyes, and soon the whole body magic power was immediately surging!


    Qi Erxiu on the side was stunned when he saw it, but quickly said to the two of them: "You two are careful, they are not vegetarian!"


    He had just finished speaking, and then Thor was manipulating the huge earth and stone giant, widened his eyes, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and said with a bit of disdain in his eyes: " Anyway, as long as the opponent��s crystal is destroyed, it��s okay, then I will take care of it!"


    After hearing this, Magna snorted, took a deep breath, and immediately said, "Stupid woman, do you think this kind of thing needs a stupid woman like you to do it? Of course I will do it. That''s it, you can bring me obediently and it will be fine!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately squeezed the flame sword in his hand in that instant!


    At the moment when the flames rose up in an instant, they immediately saw their opponents, and finally launched an attack!


    At this time, their opponents immediately launched a fierce attack against them!


    Magna stopped a man at this time!


    The young man quickly used his magic directly!


    "Bronze creation magic chases Jackal!"


    At this time, countless wolves rushed directly to Magna, and at this time everyone was a little surprised. The Magic Emperor on the side was very surprised and said: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this? It''s really interesting! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Magna took a deep breath and opened his eyes wide. When he saw a dozen wolves, he snorted coldly when he rushed forward. The sword in his hand was directly Swipe it out!


    "Give me all of you to die, Flame Whirlwind!"


    During the special training, he became extremely powerful, and he swept over with a sudden blow, and the terrifying energy was vented. Qierxiu on the side had not yet reacted. At this moment, he saw a dozen wolves. It was rolled into waste!


    That originally ferocious giant wolf, he was completely wiped out in the meantime, it is simply unbelievable!


    Then Magna snorted and looked at the opponent in front of him, with a faint smile on his face!


    And at this moment, the young man opened his eyes very angrily, and said angrily: "You guy is indeed a bit powerful, but you still have to..."


    auzw.com


    Just as he finished speaking, Magra raised the sword in his hand high, and suddenly opened the magic book, and then his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and the magical energy was immediately Surging up, the power of horror immediately surging out at this moment: "Sorry, I don''t have so much time to play with you, so I will use the final trick to defeat you first!"


    When the words were over, the sword in his hand was suddenly pulled down, and at this moment, Qi Erxiu quickly said: "You guy, don''t use such a wide range of moves casually, don''t accidentally hurt your teammates, and ..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Magna sighed speechlessly, and then he quickly condensed his magic power. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the sword was full of light!


    Magna took a sudden step forward, and in Qierxiu''s surprised gaze, he slashed out with a sword!


    "The creation of the fire magic super fire dragon bullet technique!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the huge fire dragon flew out from his sword, and a horrible sword aura immediately swept forward fiercely!


    The man��s mound was hit in the chest by this blow in an instant, and he flew out with a bang, and fell directly to the ground. In the eyes of everyone��s surprise, Magna slowly moved The magic is closed.


    On the other side, Sol encountered a dilemma. His feet were full of quagmire. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, his face was a little more annoyed, and his brow wrinkled slightly.


    Saul snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and then said with a disdainful expression on his face: "I can directly turn all the earth into me, but I have the ability to taste it. Try this!!!"


    Before Qierxiu had time to react, Saul immediately took out his magic book, opened one of them, and immediately saw only a faint light, floating out!


    Thor yelled loudly: "You guys will all defeat me! The earth shook!"


    Suddenly a special field appeared beside her!


    That special field formed in an instant, and at this moment it shocked the surroundings!


    All the quagmire was completely eaten together by the hardened stone in an instant, all of them showed a surprised expression, their faces were full of surprise, and they couldn''t help but take a deep breath of shock. Breathe!


    At this time, Thor seized the opportunity, fiercely manipulated the giant, punched it, and beat the opponent in front of him. At this time, Zierxiu had not had time to react, just when he was flying in a small river. , I only heard the voice coming from the bottom of the river: "Seize the opportunity, success, come and taste this, Poseidon''s Devouring Fang!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Erxiu snorted and shook it lightly. At this moment, countless cherry blossoms flew out, and instantly the huge marine fish made of magic that rushed up was directly cut into pieces.


    At this moment, Qi Erxiu felt a little bit more disdainful, but at this moment he was attacked, and he was hit by his body with a snap!


    The whole body immediately fell to the ground quickly in the high altitude. It turned out that he had just used a lot of attention to deal with the huge fish, but he did not expect to suffer another attack!


    At this time, the only thing left to protect the special crystal, the face of the middle-aged man showed the look of a chicken thief, wife and children. Magna hurried to his side, helped him up and said, "Oh, you guys are really troublesome!"


    Zilxiu suddenly became angry and widened his eyes, took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and said, "Ah, with this completely unglamorous method, I want to get rid of you!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 761： Finlars outstanding performance

    At this moment, when he finished speaking, he saw Qi Erxiu''s eyes widened immediately, and he roared very angrily. Amidst the turbulence of his energy, he immediately saw his mouth shouting loudly: "You This guy will give me goodbye right away, Sakura Fubuki!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Qier Xiu was immediately affected by his mood, and at the same time, he released countless cherry blossoms, entangled in the past, and instantly cut the special crystal into pieces. Finally won!


    Everyone was very surprised at this time. The strength of this pair of men and horses is indeed very powerful, not to be underestimated, it is really very strong!


    Immediately after the three people won a complete victory, everyone was very surprised. I didn''t expect it to be so easy!


    And at this time, it was quickly heard that the referee yelled: "The team of Magnacius and Sol will win!"


    Just after saying this, everyone cheered immediately, Wuchen showed a faint smile, they participated in such a strong special training, if they can''t win such a game, it will be meaningless, like this in my heart. Thinking of looking forward to it even more, the next game should be more interesting!


    Soon, other people began to enter.


    E team


    The members of this team are Leo Potter who has received special training, Fenlar who ran to participate in the special training by himself, and a Harmon from the Golden Dawn!


    The three formed the e team


    And against them are Borja, Kyle and Gast from the f team!


    The two parties are about to fight.


    Soon, when the two parties were in place, the two parties also began to discuss.


    At this time, Leo Potter, who had received special training from the devil, showed a confident expression on his face. He said with a smile on his face: "I will never lose to them this time. I have One����"


    Fenlar shook his head, frowned and said, "No, I can cooperate with you, Harmon, the special glass magic is used, right?"


    Harmon nodded, and said with a strange look in his eyes: "What''s the matter?"


    There was a smile on Finlar''s face. He was not completely without special training. His special training was also very difficult, and this time he also firmly believed that he would never lose!


    The game started immediately!


    at this time.


    The two sides confronted each other, and at this moment, at this moment, behind Felar was a crystal, and at this moment, he immediately opened the portal!


    auzw.com In an instant, Leo Potter, who was not far from him, passed through the portal in an instant. Just when the opponent''s person hadn''t reacted, Leo Potter squeezed. Fist, staring into his eyes, took a deep breath!


    Before he could react, Leo Potter punched him and shouted loudly: "Hey, hey, this is no fun, flame spiral punch!"


    A punch was punched up, and the terrifying force was immediately displayed. Everyone only felt the extremely powerful magic power. In the moment of circulation, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the opponent who was beaten by the punch flew away Going out is directly on the ground!


    At this time, the other two people were even more shocked, their faces were full of surprises. Before they could react, Fenlar said coldly: "The sky of fallen angels!"


    This was just finished. At this time, the man who was guarding the crystal hadn''t reacted yet, he only heard a faint voice: "You lose!"


    After Finlar��s ??words were finished, the two of them turned their heads and looked over. The crystal was crushed completely. The reason for this is also very simple, because Harmon has special glass. magic!


    The glass magic allows Finlar to directly see where the opponent��s crystal is, and Finlar also uses a special method, which is to use the reflection of the mirror to learn the special position, and the magic he trained is also very good. Simple, that is, you can directly use the power of space to decompose, bit by bit, directly transmit what you see!


    This is a very **** and violent method. If it is on people, just be prepared! You can directly teleport his arm, heart, or even head away instantly!


    This method is very **** and violent, but there is nothing wrong with it when used to deal with this thing.


    At this time, after finishing all this, Fenlar showed a confident smile on his face. He cultivated such power, but also benefited from the special training scroll that Wuchen left him, as well as the previous one. I told him some special inspirations.


    Fenlar turned his head and looked over, saw Wuchen''s face full of smiles, and shouted: "How do you feel!"


    Wuchen''s face was a little more relieved, and he nodded, and said with a loud voice, "It''s not bad, brat!"


    When this was said, his face was full of smiles, and immediately at this time, it quickly made Fenlar very happy.


    Harmon on the side was also very surprised and muttered to himself: "There is such a weird and very powerful magic. I have never seen this type of magic, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!"


    Just after saying this, Leo Potter also showed a faint smile on his face. He hadn''t displayed his full power just now, and there was a little more smile on his face and said, "I really want to be with that guy. Play a game, but I feel that his strength should be about the same as mine, and he should have already experienced very strong training!"


    When it comes to this, I can��t help but look forward to it even more. Maybe I will have the opportunity to play against Finlar, who is also a teammate, but that��s definitely a very interesting thing. Thinking like this in my heart, the corners of my mouth can��t help but feel slightly. Sketched out a faint smile!


    Everyone in Fenlar also quickly returned to the viewing platform!


    At this time, Fenlar also quickly returned to the viewing platform, looking at Wuchen and said: "If you can win, thank you for your inspiration to me, otherwise..."


    On the contrary, Wuchen''s face showed a faint smile, and said indifferently: "Oh, this kind of thing is just a small thing, but I am very happy that you can win, I didn''t expect to be able to practice this kind of thing. To the point, it''s a pity that the magic power is too small, so I have to pay more attention to it in the future!"


    Fenlar nodded immediately, his face was full of smiles, and there was a little more worry in his eyes. Indeed, his own magic power is too little, and he still needs more training!


    .

 v15 Chapter 762： Debut

    Soon the passage of time, at this moment is the end of another game!


    And this time it was the team led by Finlar''s younger brother, and that was the team led by Langels!


    Antarctica''s strength is strong, and at the same time it uses a terrible magic similar to the elimination, and the milder Fenlar presents a very extreme difference.


    The game had just ended, and Langiers quickly came to Blair, sneered slightly and said: "Don''t scare my trash, it is really surprising that my brother can win the game, but I am also curious if I can meet you in the game, if you can, you have to pray that you never step into my space!"


    After three months of devil training, Finlar has become very firm in his heart after madly squeezing himself. He took a deep breath, his expression turned cold, and said a little bit: " It shouldn''t be that you have to be careful not to step into my range, otherwise I will make you regret it, otherwise I will let you know that I have actually become stronger!"


    This was just finished, and Langels immediately angered!


    Immediately frowned, there was a bit of disdain on his face, he snorted coldly, and said faintly: "You are just a trash brother. You dare to say such things to me, really. It''s amazing, but I''m really curious about how much power you can exert and whether you can save your life until the time when you confronted me. I''m really curious!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Fenlar immediately responded coldly and tit-for-tat: "While I will let you recognize me, I will also let you know if I have become stronger, and whether I am worthy to stand with you On the ring, although I was not good before, this time I will make myself even better!"


    Langels seemed to see something, his eyes narrowed slightly, he snorted, nodded, turned his head and left!


    And at this time Wuchen''s face showed a few more helpless expressions, rubbed the back of his head, gave a wry smile, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "Really, I made things like this. To the point, it is really helpless!"


    This was just finished. At this time everyone was very speechless, but then they were all a little curious, their eyes were full of surprise, and they took a deep breath!


    Everyone became curious, because what happened to the Langels brothers was something that all the nobles knew.


    Because the two brothers are often at odds!


    At this moment, only a voice came from: "Sorry, we abstained!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen turned his head and looked over, wondering who abstained, but he only saw a group of people he had never seen before, and the three had already learned that the opponent was Captain Lier!


    It was that the young group leader showed a bit of fear, or he had directly indicated that he would abstain from voting!


    Wuchen''s face was full of speechlessness and shook his head, rolled his eyes, his eyes were a little bit more, and he sighed helplessly!


    And at this time, this moment.


    The magic emperor frowned, and said with a bit of dissatisfaction between his brows: "Is it really unexpected that someone else will directly abstain from voting!"


    auzw.com has just finished speaking, Wuchen walked out, shrugged and said, "Since there is nothing we can do if we abstain, then I will accompany you through the tricks. Let me talk about it. I also want to play with the group leaders!"


    His words said this, his face was full of smiles, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he immediately walked out again, and immediately jumped into the playing field suddenly.


    At this time, Lil��s face showed a very surprised look, his eyes shone slightly, and then he was very surprised and said: "I didn��t expect it to be Mr. Wuchen? I often hear about your power, but never I haven''t felt it, since it is like this, I won''t be polite!"


    Because Wuchen draws to the end, because he himself is a peak combat power, under the control of Magic Emperor, he doesn''t want him to participate in the competition at all, but Wuchen has directly won the team that abstained!


    The magic emperor''s face showed a few more helplessness, and he saw the referee loudly said: "This is no problem!"


    Everyone was even more excited when the words came out. Even the Magic Emperor said that it didn��t matter. That means everyone could finally see the legendary powerful and terrifying, dust-free strength, the dust-free who had just joined the group for less than half a year Strength!


    Immediately after this time, the game is about to start soon!


    Wuchen looked at the crystal behind him, and said with a sense of speechlessness on his face: "It''s a bit troublesome to be alone!"


    He had just finished speaking, and Lil, who was not far away from him, shouted loudly: "Mr. Wuchen, you must be more careful!"


    Wuchen''s gaze was full of smiles and shrugged his shoulders, and then he said, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s just a test of how strong your team leader is!"


    With his words like this, there was a little more smile on his face, and then at this moment, at this time, a terrifying force suddenly spurted out of his body!


    This time he did not directly use Chakra, but the pure magic in him!


    Of course this magic is combined with the magic of Qi magic!


    The dust-free qi magic has already entered the room, and it has already reached a very terrifying point!


    Although his progress in these three months is not particularly great, the most obvious effect is to integrate the Qi magic with the magic of this world, and become a magic that can only be used by himself!


    He could no longer need the magic book, but the magic power on his body was so horrible that everyone was very surprised and involuntarily took a breath!


    When the horrible qi magic on the body came up, everyone immediately felt it, the atmosphere changed, and at the same time everyone showed a surprised look!


    At this time, Lil��s face was full of smiles and his eyes were full of surprises. He took a breath and was very surprised and said: ��When I thought that there would be such a terrifying magic, I said before that you are completely I don��t understand magic. I didn��t expect to understand. Let me see what magic you use!"


    Wuchen''s face showed a few helpless shrugs, followed by Lianghu''s right sword finger!


    .

 v15 Chapter 763： Lils victory

    Soon Wuchen started to write and draw in the air. Before the other two people led by Lier could react, Lier immediately looked back and said, "Go back quickly!"


    Wuchen��s face was full of smiles and said with a faint smile: ��I��m really sorry, this trick will directly let you out. Although it��s very helpless, I can only use this method because I don��t really want Fight with you, so take this trick first, the magical meteorite falls from heaven!"


    This was just finished, when the huge Huang Fu in his hand suddenly flew into the sky, and a huge meteorite suddenly landed from the sky in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment.


    The huge meteorite is at least tens of meters wide and smashed directly down, and it will destroy the site!


    At this time, Lier was also taken aback, took a breath, quickly took out the magic book, and directly let the magic book float in the air, took out his own brush in an instant, and painted on the palette. Up.


    Very surprised and excited, said: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying magic. It is simply incredible. How could there be such a power, but it is really interesting. Let''s try this!"


    Just finished speaking, with a stroke of a big pen, the colorful paintings and a huge knife suddenly slashed up!


    The turbulent and terrifying power was released in an instant, a huge knife cut the terrifying meteorite in half, and then the knife painted by paint cut into countless pieces!


    Everyone was very surprised at this moment, but Wuchen was slightly disappointed and said: "I didn''t use magic to directly contend, but used this tricky method. I am very unhappy. This way, I can��t achieve my goal of testing you. If this is the case, I can only use a more extreme method. How about trying this?"


    When he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately started writing and painting again!


    "Qi magic Tamron!"


    This was just finished. Before the other two had time to react, Wuchen''s body released an extremely terrifying power. In that moment, a huge ice dragon suddenly slammed into his hand. It was surging out, and terrifying energy was released from the body of the giant dragon!


    Lier''s breathing became heavy at this time, and the hand holding the paintbrush became tense when he got up, his face was full of crazy smiles, and he shouted very excitedly: "I didn''t expect such imitations. It''s really too strong. Even so, then I don''t need to be polite, I don''t need to be guarded at all, so let''s try this, painting magic, flame dragon!"


    This was just finished, and he immediately met with Tenglong Township. The two forces collided. But at this moment, Tenglong instantly transformed his magical form. The original ice dragon instantly transformed into a fire dragon, and two fire dragons were there. Fight in the air!


    At this time, everyone was shocked to see such a situation.


    "How can he be like this, he can directly change his attributes temporarily, how did he do it!"


    After auzw.com heard this, Wuchen��s face didn��t even care at all. He wrote and painted. He got up a spell and flew into the sky instantly. Hearing cleanly said: "It''s still not possible, you should work harder to create more beautiful flowers!"


    When he finished speaking, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky behind him, and at the same time a giant dragon made up of thunder and lightning appeared behind him, and clouds flew over the sky!


    The terrifying thunder and lightning burst out immediately, shocking the surroundings at this time!


    Lil swallowed a nervous saliva casually, and then took a breath, his eyes full of fear.


    But all of the fears were instantly transformed into excited eyes, full of smiles, and he shouted very excitedly: "It''s so strong and interesting, if that''s the case, let''s try this again, drawing magic elemental dragon!" "


    The words were just finished, and at this moment, the huge pigment instantly formed an extremely terrifying dragon, and Wuchen said very helplessly: "The dragon is just a form, and what kind of magic power needs to be injected is you. I should think about it, the dragon behind me, but..."


    Just after speaking, my eyes narrowed, and the sky was filled with clouds. The terrifying dragon carried the clouds above the sky, like a dragon on a meteorite, and suddenly there was a roar. Lil smashed over!


    Lilton swallowed a tense saliva when the two forces met. The two dragons fought again. Only the rumbling voices continued to be heard. The Magic Emperor watched his eyes lighten slightly, something like that. It''s magic, and it''s not like magic without dust. How did it do it?


    At this time, Ashtar also swallowed a tense saliva. There is no way for him to resist this power. Thinking like this in his heart, on the contrary, he is a little unconfident, and his eyes have a few more eyes. A sense of guessing!


    At this time, the two giant dragons slowly dissipated, and there was no dust. He already knew the level of this group leader in his heart. This group leader should be the second time!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and he raised his hand high and said, "I choose to abstain and surrender!"


    Lier was stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, he was stunned at the same place, and suddenly said, "Why surrender? We obviously played well..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen''s face showed a somewhat helpless sigh and said: "I will not hurt my companions, so I can only choose a very helpless method, that is, I want to abstain, anyway, no matter what I will enter the Knight Order anyway!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lier immediately sighed helplessly, and then said: "I think the battle is over so soon, forget it, let''s fight you next time!"


    Just after finishing this sentence, Wuchen suddenly laughed, with a smile on his face, and immediately said with a very happy smile: "Well, I mainly want to test your strength. I didn''t expect to be able to At this point, it��s very good, but if you can not only imitate, but can find out the magic of your enemy in a moment, you will become stronger. Oh, well, I abstain. NS!"


    When the words were over, he quickly jumped up and ran to the viewing platform. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the referee dumbly announced Lier''s victory.


    .

 v15 Chapter 764： The battle between black bulls

    After the game.


    Wuchen also returned to the audience at this time.


    And this time soon, the next game is about to begin.


    In this game, Astar, Zachs (Zola) and Mimosa played against Zirciu, Sol and Magna!


    About to play on the occasion.


    At this time, Asta moved his muscles and bones, with a smile on his face. After three months of devil training, his strength has been unprecedentedly enhanced. Just now, the first game was not even a warm-up, because just now His opponents are too weak and there is no challenge at all for him!


    And this time it was Magna who participated in the three-month super special training devil training like herself!


    A thick smile appeared on his face at this time, and then he said: "Okay, this time I must win!"


    After Mimosa heard this, he frowned with a little worry and said: "But Asta, the opponent''s lineup seems to be very strong, after all, there is one..."


    On the contrary, Ashtar didn��t care that he jumped off suddenly, and quickly came to the field, took a deep breath with the huge sword, looked at the three people not far away and said: ��Senior Magna ,Are you ready!"


    Magna directly drew the sword from her magic book, flicked it lightly, and immediately said: "You are the one. You have taken a lot of advantage in the special training before, but this time, can you? It is possible to win in my hands! Of course it is impossible, hahahahaha!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar snorted coldly, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said: "No! I can do it, you look forward to it!"


    After hearing this when he finished speaking, Mimosa who was beside him took a deep breath and said very carefully: "Asta, what should I do now? The opposite is a familiar person. ..."


    Ashtar is very confident. He turned his head to look at Zola and said, "By the way, you guy should have buried a lot of traps in this venue, I just sensed it!"


    As soon as Zola heard this, he was stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and he looked at Astar with an incredible expression: "I didn''t expect you to know it all at once. It really surprised me. Ah, interesting guy!"


    Astar snorted coldly, and then said: "Magna will let me deal with Sol, and I can deal with it, but you have to deal with that guy and protect the crystal at the same time! Can you do it? !"


    After hearing this, Zola rolled his eyes, snorted, and said very speechlessly: "I don''t want to do such a boring thing. I''m not here to win or something. I''m here to make trouble for you. , Why should I..."


    auzw.comAsta immediately showed a very serious look. Although he is usually foolish, but now he is very serious. There are several dangerous expressions in his eyes, and he immediately He said seriously: "If you are here to participate in the competition, give me a little seriousness, otherwise I will never forgive you, and I will never let you leave easily!"


    His words came out seriously, and Zola was also taken aback at this time!


    Immediately afterwards, Astar took a deep breath, thrust the arrow into the ground and said: "You are not allowed to command the audience on the screen, and Zola is responsible for the deployment of the trap. As long as you can tell me the trap is Where, I will cooperate with you to the best of my ability!"


    During these three months, Ashtar has not only improved his strength, but also improved his mind. Although he was originally a very mindless person, now he has entered the state and has already revealed it. There is a strategic look.


    At this time, Zola was involuntarily stunned by the aura, a bit of surprise appeared on his face, and his face was full of interest.


    Then at the other end, in the other team.


    At this moment.


    On this end, Magna took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, squeezed the sword in her hand, her eyes narrowed slightly, sweat appeared on her forehead, and she gritted her teeth and said, "The one named Zierxiu , In a while you have to be ready to deal with Ashtar, that guy is very strong!"


    As soon as Qierxiu heard this, he was very angry and quickly shouted: "I am a noble nobleman, you dare to call me that Qierxiu, what do you mean..."


    This was just finished. At this time, deeply affected by the concept of dust-free, Magna just rolled her eyes and said speechlessly: "Don''t take your reading pedigree to speak, your nobles are just standing. Your ancestors have made some merits, and you keep claiming that you are a nobleman, but you are consuming the merits of your ancestors. Only people who have no personal merits can talk about things with their blood!"


    This was just finished, and he immediately made one of Qi Er Xiu angry. He wanted to say something, but he bluntly held back and took a deep breath. Now he was so angry that he was so angry, but he was really angry. There is no way to refute it immediately!


    Immediately afterwards, he frowned and said: "It''s just an Astar. Although he is very strong, isn''t he not familiar with magic? How can he be so powerful, can''t I still deal with him?"


    Magna shook her head and frowned tightly and said: "We trained together for three months, and the left ear also trained with us. Should you remember Sol?"


    After hearing this, Thor gritted his teeth, that terrifying magical power is not worth mentioning in front of Astar. Astar possesses a very strong power, and that anti-magic power completely restrains magic!


    Then after thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "Indeed, that guy is very powerful! If I want to deal with him, I can''t fight him head-on. If I can''t beat him, I can only use other methods, otherwise he will be very arrogant. Dissipate all our magic!"


    After saying this, Qierxiu still couldn''t believe it, but when he heard the words of both of them, he nodded and took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, since you both said this. , Then there is no way, we can only be more serious! After a while, let��s start arranging the strategy. That guy doesn��t seem to be very strategic, just listen to my plan!"


    The two looked at each other, nodded and turned their heads. The three began to discuss, and the referee saw that both parties were discussing, so they raised their hands high and announced loudly: "Please be prepared for the game. About to start!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 765： Dangerous plan

    The two teams quickly negotiated a plan, and immediately after the referee''s order, the game was about to start!


    And at this time, Wuchen said beside the Magic Emperor: "By the way, the boss, who do you think will win?"


    The Magic Emperor was very interested after thinking about it, and he laughed and said, "I don''t think so. After all, these two teams have very strong people, and they are all heroes. I really might That''s it!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face. During the training, he naturally remembered that both Astar and Magna were very ferocious!


    It seems like a tiger, but the competition between the two of them is also very fierce, and there is also a very good understanding between the two of them!


    I just don��t know what will happen this time, and during the training, Ashtar has also changed a lot, no longer as reckless as before, has a lot of strategic thinking, I don��t know what will happen this time!


    Immediately after the game started, everyone quickly couldn''t see where Magna was going!


    Astar, the most eye-catching existence, is gone, everyone''s faces are full of doubts, where are the two of them going, aren''t they the masters!


    I just thought about it


    In everyone''s surprised eyes.


    Saw a huge earth giant appeared!


    The earthy giant was manipulated by Thor.


    Thor''s giant directly reached 30 meters high!


    That 30-meter-high incomparably scary giant is surging up at this moment, which makes people shudder!


    The terrifying giant immediately stood up, causing the earth to tremble. The amazing power shocked everyone, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    At this moment, everyone swallowed nervous saliva!


    And at this time!


    Ashtar appeared in front of the giant, looked up at Thor who was on top of the giant and said loudly, "Hey, hey, come if there is a seed. The crystal is in my hand, if you don��t want to If you do that, you won��t be able to get crystals!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asta''s face showed a thick smile, and he held up a huge crystal ball!


    Holding the huge crystal ball in his hand made Saul a little angry, but soon he snorted and drove the giant directly towards Astar.


    Asta took the huge crystal ball and ran, sprinting across the court.


    high speed!


    Thor led the giant to chase all the way, and Magna, who was hiding in the dark at this time, knew that things were not that simple, and Ashtar was not like such a brainless guy!


    auzw.com The guy named Zachs seems to have never done anything before, so there must be a problem!


    I just thought about it, and just at this moment, the giant controlled by Thor suddenly stepped on Asta not far behind, and Asta suddenly jumped up and quickly jumped forward, but at this moment , The giant of earth who was going to lift his feet directly, at this moment, it sank directly!


    "The endless quagmire of trap magic!"


    At this time, Zola walked out slowly, watching the giant step into his magic, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect that guy still has a brain!"


    Zola thought so in his heart, but he knew in his heart that now the game has just begun, but it seems that there is already a result!


    At this moment, Ashtar turned his head to look at the giant who was going down the line and laughed loudly and said, "Hey, is that just like this? You are not like this during training. I will show your strength during training!"


    After hearing this, Saul suddenly became angry, but he was not in a hurry. At this moment, on the shoulder of the giant of the earth, he saw only a young man with killing Matt''s hair and sunglasses on his face appeared.


    Magna held a sword in his hand, and that flame sword instantly changed in his hand, directly turning into a Gatling barrel.


    Smiles all over the face


    And Asta was a little panicked at this moment, and he was shocked, and took a deep breath. At this moment, Magna was directly holding the Nagarin barrel and facing Asta loudly. He smiled and said: "This is a specially developed weapon that I concealed from you. It is specially designed to deal with you. No matter how strong or fast you are, you can''t avoid it. Let''s try this! The creation becomes the magic **** Gatling!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Gatling composed of flames immediately ejected fierce flames, like a meteor falling, and the power that erupted at that moment suddenly flew towards Ashtar.


    Asta was shocked when he saw the huge flame bullets falling like rain, and took a deep breath. He knew he couldn''t keep the crystal, but he wanted to keep it!


    He also knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to flash past with the crystal, so he didn''t intend to flash it, and took out the magic book directly, when everyone was surprised, only a huge Demon King''s sword appeared!


    At that moment, the Demon King��s Sword immediately pierced the light, and an astonishing light was drawn in the air in an instant. In an instant, a powerful force was ejected, and Asta was in state one in an instant!


    At the same time, it also blessed the powerful fairy magic energy on the Demon King Sword!


    His hands were constantly moving, and he, the magic crystal behind him was constantly being hit, but he didn''t care that the sword in his hand was swung faster and faster!


    At this moment, Zola looked aside with a bit of surprise on his face. Is this guy crazy? Why do you want to do this? Obviously not worth it!


    Zola thought this in his heart, but soon thought of his mission, frowned slightly and took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and muttered to himself: "What a fool, why? May win!"


    And at this moment, Zierxiu, who was hiding behind the giant, quickly discovered the opportunity, so he sketched a smile on his feet, then looked up at Sol and said, "Sol, are you ready!"


    Just finished speaking, after hearing this, his left ear nodded, and then at this moment Gatling also slowly lost his bullet, turning into the last wave of attacks, directly rushing down!


    That is, Astar was wounded all over his body, and he swung a sword suddenly, completely offsetting all the attacks, but his hands and feet had already been burned by fire. Although it was in state 1, it could not be relieved completely. There was a faint smile on his face, hoping to be useful, this is a gamble!


    I just thought about it, and at this moment the earthy giant''s belly opened, and I saw a man with the light of cherry blossoms in his hands, and his mouth shouted: "Sakura magic endless blade of cherry blossoms!"


    Countless flowers immediately surrounded the past, directly strangling Astar and the magic crystal together!


    .

 v15 Chapter 766： Flexible mind

    At this moment, Astar''s mouth was drawn with a successful smile, and he raised his head and said: "Sorry, it seems you have lost!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Zilxiu was stunned for an instant, but the Demon King''s Sword in Asta''s hand was suddenly thrown away, and all the cherry blossoms were scattered. Fell to the ground and dissipated!


    At this moment, Zierxiu was stunned, but soon he sketched out a cold smile, stayed ten steps away in front of Asta, and faintly held a sword made of cherry blossoms. Said: "I can see that you still have strength, but this time you are sure to lose!"


    After Astar heard this, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Before he could speak, he only heard Magna standing on the huge stone giant and immediately shouted: "Yan The creation becomes a magical flame dragon!"


    At the moment when the words fell, he pointed at a huge fire dragon and rushed towards Ashtar.


    Asta suddenly lowered his body very quickly, and at the same time, the fire dragon was about to rush towards the magic crystal behind him!


    Just when everyone thought that Astar would definitely come forward again, Astar''s speed was very fast, and he immediately picked up the huge magic crystal and threw it not far in front of him. Zirciu!


    just!


    Qi Erxiu also took the first two steps quickly, and the magic crystal in the midair met with Huolong Township. When Qi Erxiu thought his plan was successful, he only saw the magic crystal exploded!


    There was a rumbling voice.


    At this moment, among everyone��s surprised eyes, an astonishing white light flew out, and Ashtar flew back more than ten meters. At this moment, only Zola was heard, and behind Qierxiu, he said with a faint smile. : "My lord noble, you made a mistake in your calculations! I didn''t expect this crystal to be made with a special trap magic, the trap magic aristocrat''s net!"


    At this time, Qi Erxiu was completely bound by the white spider web, completely immobile, and was directly **** on the ground like a little piglet!


    His face was full of surprise, and he swallowed a sigh of tense foam, and took a breath of surprise. He just felt incredible. How could it be like this? !


    This is impossible.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he felt humiliated more and more, his heart was full of surprise, and he was calculated by a citizen!


    My plan was lost to a gangster!


    At this time, Ashtar took a breath and walked over slowly, with a smile on his face and said: "Sorry, you lost! But your team hasn''t..."


    Just finished speaking, only one voice came: "Idiot, what are you doing so impulsively? Let me deal with him!"


    At this time, Magna quickly drew out the fiery red flame sword, rushed forward, and slashed at Astar!


    Seeing the flame sword swept up, Asta pulled out the Demon King''s sword in his hand and hit it instantly!


    Zola looked aside and was a little surprised, but soon he knew what he was going to do, took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and said, "Asta, hold on!"


    auzw.com


    Astar was bombarded in a round just now, and almost hit the special cherry blossom attack. Now he is a little weak, especially since he didn''t plan to use his hole cards!


    At this time, it was obvious that they were unable to compete with Magna. The swords of the two were constantly facing each other, and the sound of ping-pong-pong suddenly came!


    At this time, Asta was forced to retreat more than ten steps before he stabilized his body, snorted, and squeezed the sword in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, he took a deep breath, and smiled faintly. He got up and said, "Sure enough, there is a set!"


    Both of them learned swordsmanship during the special training. Although Magna''s swordsmanship is the result of special training, it is not as good as Ashtar, but it is still relatively powerful after all, plus Wagner''s savvy is superb. .


    A faint smile appeared on Magna''s face, and she immediately said: "Of course, do you think I will lose to you? I won''t!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asta smiled on his face and said, "Come on then!!"


    When he finished speaking, he raised his sword and slashed up again, and the two fought together again, while Thor was searching for the pen Mosa who had not shown his face at this time.


    Thor quickly gave up his giant, and searched the field, his eyes full of suspicion, now things are very bad, the Zola just disappeared, and more importantly, Mimosa has not appeared. , And the magic crystal has been behind him!


    So, where is Mimosa? The crystal must be on Mimosa!


    The more I thought about it, the more anxious I became, but at this moment only a voice came from behind her: "Excuse me, maybe you are looking for me, since this is the case, you can only show up!"


    This was just finished, and Saul suddenly turned his head and looked over!


    Thor snorted coldly, took a deep breath, patted the ground with one hand and said: "The creation of the earth becomes the magic earth stone dragon!"


    Suddenly, a huge dragon made of soil rushed towards Zola!


    Zola saw the huge earth dragon ramming towards him, but he showed a look of disdain, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was full of smiles and said: "Sorry, although you are very powerful, I still want to stop Yours, so I can only be very sorry!"


    He didn''t make any extra moves, and then only saw the huge earth dragon hit his chest instantly, but it stopped directly, and he didn''t move left, but a magic circle appeared on his chest!


    "Rebound magic!"


    This was just finished, and then the earth-rock dragon was directly absorbed, and at the same time a magic circle appeared on his chest, which directly caused the earth-rock dragon to knock back.


    At this time, Thor was taken aback, and quickly released another earth-rock dragon again and cancelled them!


    A faint sweat appeared on the forehead, and a bit of surprise appeared in his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and said, "You guy uses..."


    This was just finished, and Zola said at this moment: "You dare to run out alone. It''s really interesting. You still have magic crystals behind you. You want to find our team''s magic crystals? It''s impossible, now. Astar entangled the two of your team. Just now when you desperately dealt with Astar, we already discovered that the crystal was originally hidden in the giant rock giant, and now you have brought it out. stupid!"


    .

 v15 Chapter 767： Rapid progress

    At this moment, I only heard a familiar voice: "Although Saul is very powerful, it should be very difficult to deal with the two of us!"


    After hearing this at this time, Saul was shocked!


    At this time, a huge crystal appeared behind Mimosa!


    At this time, everyone was stunned when they saw this situation. They didn''t expect such a wonderful arrangement!


    Everyone was stunned, but Wuchen was also very surprised and said: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this. It is really interesting, and it is really fun!"


    When this was said, after hearing this, he only heard the magic emperor next to him, touched his chin and said: "Unexpectedly, it was always reckless, Ashtar was able to think about it. So many, it''s really interesting, but that Zola..."


    As soon as I said this, I realized that I seemed to have said something wrong.


    By the way, Zola''s name is obviously Zacks.


    I was shocked just thinking about it like this


    Wuchen smiled and said, "Well, I already knew his existence. You don''t need to hide this, but that Zacks is still very miserable. He actually used his identity. !"


    This was just finished. After hearing these words, the magic emperor sighed with a sense of speechlessness in his eyes, shook his head and said: "No way, that kid is too impulsive, Zola''s ability In addition, Astar��s combat power is indeed very powerful, I did not expect to be able to achieve this level!"


    After hearing this at this time, Wuchen drew a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and said: "Don''t worry, Astar should have won this round, and it''s hard to say the next round!"


    After saying this, he turned his eyes back to the battlefield immediately at this time.


    At this moment, Zola shrugged his shoulders with a smile on his face and said, "Hey, hey, I said this lady seems to have won!"


    After hearing this, the left ear snorted, and immediately slapped a palm on the ground, took a deep breath, opened his eyes and said, "If you think I will lose like this, it would be very boring. , I will let you see how good I am, let��s try this, after all, my three-month devil training is no joke!"


    In the moment when these words were finished, the whole body suddenly turned into a stone, and it slowly dissolved. In the surprised eyes of the two people, only the left ear was directly teleported to Mimosa''s hand. Holding a long spear made of stone by me, I pierced the crystal at the top of Mimosa''s head!


    Zola suddenly jumped in shock, his eyes full of surprise, he quickly flew back and retreated, before he had time to react, Mimosa also hurried to the side at this time, but just when the spear had just been pierced. Crystal time!


    At this moment, Thor was also shocked, a burst of white light dazzled, and the whole person was instantly tied tightly by the gray silk thread!


    auzw.com


    Thor''s eyes were filled with a sense of surprise, and he immediately caught it. He never thought it would be like this!


    Unexpectedly, I was caught in the trap, and the same technique...this...


    At this time, Zola showed a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, I made two. Just now Asta has been dragging for so long, I naturally made two fake crystals. Well, the other crystal is always beside Asta!"


    At this time, Astar was playing fiercely with Magna over there, but at this time, the victory was basically divided. Astarsk took a breath and took two or three steps back, and was next to his right hand. A crystal appeared not far away!


    That is the enchanted crystal!


    That was a special hidden magic used by Zola! This is the direct invisibility, so that no one can see, Magna already knows that there is a problem at this moment!


    Magna''s face was full of surprise, she immediately took a big breath of cold breath, her eyes were full of surprise, she swallowed a tense saliva, almost yelled, and hit Ashta. It''s completely invalid for so long!


    At this time, Mimosa directly smashed the Magna crystal with a slap!


    Suddenly, the two people who were tied to the ground were full of unwillingness. Zierxiu''s gaze showed a little helplessness. He did not expect that the team he led would lose, and it was still lost to other people''s traps, which made him It''s very uncomfortable in my heart!


    Asta gasped for a breath. The crystal he guarded was actually rotten a lot, but his extremely superb swordsmanship was blocked just now!


    Asta said with a smile on his face: "Senior, we won!"


    After hearing this, Magna was a little bit unwilling in her heart at this time, but she couldn''t help showing a bit of helplessness, gritted her teeth, sighed, shook her head, and there were a few more speechless eyes in her eyes. Feelingly said: "I didn''t expect you to become so clever. It turns out that the crystal has always been with you. The fake crystal that Thor was chasing just now was the fake crystal. Mimosa, who has been hiding in the dark, is a dangerous person! "


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Asta laughed: ��Yes, it��s the best thing for seniors to figure it out. In fact, we didn��t expect it at all. We thought you would see it. But using the principle of light refraction can completely hide the crystal. I didn��t expect that you really didn��t realize it. When you used the trap to get Zirciu to attack Thor directly, you thought that you could deal with me as long as you entangled me. The two of them did not expect that the crystal in Mimosa''s hand was actually enchanted!"


    At this point, Magna''s eyes were a little bit more unwilling, but then she scratched her head irritably, put away her magic, and sighed and said: "Really, next time I will definitely Conquer you!"


    When talking about this, Qi Erxiu also gritted his teeth. At this time, he barely opened the magic, stood up, clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth with a bit of helplessness in his eyes and said, "Sure enough. Yes, I didn''t expect to be able to defeat the gorgeous. I didn''t expect to be able to achieve this. There is really no way. I will definitely defeat you next time!"


    When talking about this, there was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes. After all, the entire combat mission was obtained by himself, but he did not expect to lose. At this time, Magna shrugged and said: "Okay. , Now that the game is over, leave it!"


    After hearing this, several people nodded their heads and left the scene!


    .

 v15 Chapter 768： Brothers showdown

    After the battle between the two sides was over, another match immediately followed!


    Wuchen looked at this game with interest, with a little smile in his eyes, and then he looked at the magic emperor next to him and said: "Boss, who do you think will win? It''s your brother who will win. Or the younger brother will win, who do you think will win?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the magic emperor showed a faint smile on his face, and then he said: "This is really not necessarily true, and I may not be able to judge!"


    Just finished saying this, Wuchen''s face showed a faint smile, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and then said: "Maybe that fool will win!"


    Then at this moment, I only saw Fenlar, who had dyed his new hair, and came to Wuchen''s side and said, "Wuchen, do you think I will win!"


    After Wuchen heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face, and then he smiled and said, "Oh? It''s really troublesome! But I hope you will win!"


    At this time, after hearing this, Fenlar was immediately greatly encouraged, took a deep breath, clenched his fist and said, "I will definitely not let everyone down!"


    When this was finished, his expression changed slightly, and soon afterwards he was on the court!


    At this time, Leobert rubbed his fist and said: "It seems that the opponent on the other side should be more troublesome? But the deputy commander of Golden Dawn, do you think it can do it?"


    Just finished speaking, Finlar took a deep breath, his expression changed slightly, and he said: "Let me face my brother alone. You two will destroy the crystal. Just come to me!"


    Just after these words, both of them changed their complexions. Harmon''s face was full of surprise and said, "How can this work, how can you stop it?"


    At this time, Fenlar''s face was full of smiles and said: "No, this is not necessarily true, leave it to me!"


    This was just finished.


    The two glanced at each other, nodded, and then soon a strategy was deployed!


    Sure enough, from the very beginning, Fenlar instantly made Harmon next to him cast his mirror magic instantly!


    At this moment, their mirror enveloped the audience, instantly presenting everything in front of Fenlar.


    Fenlar��s ??magic is what he has seen, and he can directly cast space magic on him, and then he narrowed his eyes, saying: "I know where it is, so let��s start now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened in an instant, and he took a deep breath and said, "Leobert, it will take the shortest time to get it done. I know where they hid the crystal! Then it''s the one who made it. The mound will take the fastest time to get it done!"


    After hearing this, Leobert nodded, and immediately entered the portal, while leaving a sentence: "Give me three minutes!"


    And at this time Harmon also rushed in quickly, and at this time only Fenlar was left!


    Soon Fenlar was guarding the crystal, and suddenly stayed in place, looking at the deep crystal and taking a deep breath, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and then he turned his head to look at the beholder. The brother that Sai Kai brought here


    auzw.com At this time, Saikai drove his very nasty motorcycle, carrying Langels behind him, with a big smile on his face and said: "We are determined to win. Huha!"


    After hearing this at this time, Langels nodded, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and soon the motorcycle stopped in front of Finlar!


    Fenlar looked at the younger brother in front of him and took a deep breath, his expression changed slightly, and he said, "This is the official duel between the two of us. I remember that right!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Langels snorted coldly and said: "I''m sorry, I never thought about going against you, or you don''t deserve to be called a duel, you guy should give me... ��"


    The words were just finished, right now.


    It was just that Fenlar immediately showed a faint smile and said: "This is not necessarily true! The power of the God of Space!"


    In the moment when the words were uttered, Langels had not had time to react, and suddenly only saw Sai Kai behind him for a moment, and it was dissipated!


    At this time everyone was stunned!


    Langels was also stunned at this time. Sai Kai was obviously impossible to be transferred. How could it be like this? Why is it so? !


    How did he do it, obviously he shouldn''t have that kind of strength, he killed someone? !


    He just thought about it, and Fenlar said with a faint smile at this time: "I''m sorry, it made you feel very surprised. Since this is the case, then I don''t need to be polite. Try this again, the power of the God of Space!"


    The words were just finished, and Langels felt what was going on in an instant. It was too fast just now, it turned out to be a transparent special transfer skill!


    This guy is indeed a bit powerful, Rangels thought so in his heart, but after a big wave of his hand, the power of space was swept away!


    The power of that space suddenly canceled out the attack that was about to fall on him in an instant!


    At this moment Fenlar said with a smile on his face: "Sure enough, if your guy''s power and my power collide, they will cancel each other out. The information I got is completely fine!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Langels looked a little bit disdainful and said: "Why are you guys already calculating? But it''s up to you..."


    At this moment, Finlar showed a faint smile, his hands suddenly patted, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes. He said: "If it''s just such strength, I would not dare to talk to you Against the enemy, your strength has always been stronger than mine, your talent has always been better than mine, and your strength has always been much higher than mine. I know it is difficult for me to defeat you, but this time... I definitely have to fight for it. You will never let you beat me like this!"


    This has just come to this point!


    At this moment, Langels seemed to have been stepped on his tail, and there was a lot of anger in his eyes, and his eyes widened suddenly very angry!


    Langels'' face was full of disdain and said coldly: "Do you think you can beat me? You are just an inferior! I am a genius, you should be careful! If you die! No one in the family will be sad, let me die!"


    The words were just finished, the magic was just about to be released, but at this moment!


    .

 v15 Chapter 769： thank you for your support

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Please support "", support Migu reading! Every time you click is a great encouragement to the author! More wonderful works are here.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (769, thank you for your support) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 770： anger

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "The game is over!"


    "How could this happen, is he crazy? Why!"


    "Langels! Stop it!"


    All the words are useless. Langels is about to make a cut, which will directly result in his brother''s life, but in this moment Chami reacted!


    At the same time, only four rays of light were seen, and they descended bitterly!


    There is a booming voice!


    Wuchen''s face was full of anger, and the whole body was burning with a blue light!


    Appearing in front of Langels, among the fluttering white clothes, when the blue light fluttered up, Suzuo Nenghu who was half-length intact appeared directly!


    That state surprised everyone. The huge blue giant was holding a huge sword in his hand and was about to stab it!


    And beside Langels!


    A great sword shining with a fiery red flame reached his throat directly!


    That is Magna''s sword!


    At this moment, Astar''s Demon King''s sword is about to be cut down!


    At this moment, thunder and lightning are shining behind Langels, and Rack can blow Langels'' head off instantly with just one hand!


    Wuchen looked at Langels coldly, as long as he was willing to see, he could stab the enemy in front of him.


    Said: "I''m very sorry, if you dare to continue, I can let you die right away!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked at this time, his words were harsh and frosty!


    At this time, Langels slowly lowered his hand, knowing that if he continued to impulsive, he would be stabbed to death with a sword!


    Astar immediately widened his eyes in anger and said: "Why the game is over and keep playing! Why!"


    Langels didn''t answer, but Wuchen said indifferently at this moment: "If you like to fight, I can accompany you at any time! Put your magic power away, don''t show off your disgusting magic power in front of me!"


    When I finished speaking, it was at this moment!


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, before everyone had time to react, Wuchen''s body surged with huge magical power, a rumbling voice sounded, and the sky changed dramatically!


    The Magic Emperor also stood up abruptly, his expression slightly stagnant!


    The other captains also involuntarily took a breath, what is this force!


    Wuchen''s energy was extremely terrifying, and in an instant, Suzuo Nenghu became bigger again!


    The floor under my feet cracked directly, and the big floor block cracked. At this time, the clouds above the sky were also changing around. The rumbling sound continued to be heard, and the sound of bursting appeared!


    auzw.com At this time, the magic emperor quickly shot and rushed forward very quickly!


    Hastily appeared in front of everyone in an instant, with the arrival of the Magic Emperor, many captains also appeared quickly!


    Ye Jianjie Dalian was busy, and he felt the huge and terrifying Chakra, his scalp numb involuntarily, and he quickly said: "You guy, give me the strength to put away, don''t release such a strong one here. strength����"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen snorted and put away his strength, and the others put away their swords!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The Magic Emperor couldn''t help but swallowed a nervous spit. He didn''t expect Wuchen to have such a strong strength. It was almost the same as himself, and it might even be a little stronger than himself!


    And at this moment, Langels showed a cold smile on his face and said, "It turns out that it''s nothing more than that. You dare to treat me, the deputy commander of the Golden Dawn..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately pointed his sword on his head with his sword finger, and said faintly: "My anger hasn''t subsided yet!"


    At this time, after hearing this, Langiers said faintly: "Why, you still want to play against me, but you just abstained by yourself..."


    Ashtar put away the Demon King''s sword and said lightly: "Sorry, let me fight you, let''s have a battle between us!"


    He had just finished speaking, and in an instant, a terrifying magic power rose up in his middle body. He hadn''t used his true strength yet, so everyone was a little surprised at this time.


    In the three-month devil hell-style special training, Ashtar''s performance was 10% good, and his strength was also very terrifying!


    So the power he showed at this moment is even more daunting!


    There were a few more helpless eyes in the magic emperor��s eyes, he looked at Master and the captains who were following him and sighed and said: "There is really no way. If this is the case, I will go directly to the semi-finals. !"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked. At this time, there were still people who wanted to persuade, but they heard a few more points in the eyes of the Magic Emperor, and said helplessly: "Since everyone is so angry, then Let everyone��s anger vent, and let everyone get a refreshing vent, isn��t it good? Then let us enter the semi-finals together. In the first game, Astar��s team will directly face Langels. Team!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked immediately. Wuchen retired at this time, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and made a few more in his eyes, helpless. Zhizhi said: "Trouble you, old man, but this matter must have a happy ending!"


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing this, the magic emperor seemed very speechless at this moment, but he also knew that there were more things to investigate, such as the general magic power that was similar to madness just now!


    The dust-free soon retired with everyone, and the game is about to begin!


    At this time, Ye Jian Jie Da said to Wuchen next to him: "Why were you so excited just now?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he said with a sense of speechlessness in his eyes: "No way, I already knew who the crazy magic power was, but it still needs to be authenticated. It''s not true anymore!"


    This was just finished, Ye Jiansuke''s mouth was drawn with a faint smile, and then he said: "Since this is the case, then I am looking forward to it, but I guess it should be true, the old man''s guess can be. Really accurate, but if it is like this..."


    When I said this, there were a few more helpless eyes in my eyes. Thinking of my friends, I became more speechless and involuntarily felt a little more uneasy in my heart!


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head, Wuchen said faintly: "Life and death are fate, wealth is in the sky, no one knows what will happen, if it is really that guy, then it can only be a killer, only Eliminate all dangers!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (770, anger) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 771： Astars Horror Form

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Soon, the game is about to begin!


    At this time, Astar gasped, turning his head to say seriously to the two behind him: "I want to win this game!"


    After hearing this, Zola rolled his eyes speechlessly, and sighed with helplessness in his eyes, "I don''t want to win, you guys are really..."


    Astar seriously said, "He doesn''t follow the rules!"


    The corner of Zola''s mouth at this moment sketched out a cold smile, and said: "It is really interesting that such a huge rift has occurred between the magic knights. Okay, let me see what kind of fight you can fight. To the point!"


    When talking about this, a bit of madness appeared in his eyes, and a bit of interest was revealed involuntarily!


    At this time, Ashtar snorted, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, clenched his fist slightly, but his expression was serious, but he revealed a little dignity!


    Immediately after this time.


    At the other end, Huhasaikai, who was sent to the Black Bull Headquarters, has also returned quickly!


    He had just returned, but his face was already a little surprised and said: "What''s the matter? Why did such an important thing happen suddenly!"


    After hearing this at this time, Langels looked back at him coldly, and said faintly: "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that the next battle is between me and that guy!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Ashtar immediately drew out his own Demon Sword. Although the two sides were far apart, he was holding his own Demon Sword!


    It was shouting to Langels: "Langels Ford! You remembered it to me, I will definitely defeat you, and I will make you pay for your actions!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Langels showed a somewhat disdainful expression on his face, and his eyes were full of disdain and said lightly: "Are you qualified? Just rely on you, a guy who can''t even use magic. !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar immediately swung the sword, and at the same time plunged the sword into the ground, took a deep breath, and at the same time squeezed the hilt of the sword, the light was shining!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, then he suddenly raised his head, and said coldly: "Then I will let you see the power that I can get even without magic, and I can defeat your power even without magic! "


    Just after speaking, the situation changed suddenly, and a terrifying force directly gathered at this moment!


    There was a faint smile on Wuchen''s face, and it seemed that this kid had indeed realized it!


    At this time, Ye Jian Jida couldn''t help but be surprised. At this moment, the magic emperor who was watching the battle was also slightly surprised, and a faint smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect him to It''s your credit to be able to become like this, dust-free!"


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Oh, don''t say that, it''s all his own efforts. Three months of special training for the devil can make him like this, it''s not easy! "


    Immediately after that, Langels felt the terrifying power of Astar, and his scalp was numb. What''s the matter?


    A faint smile appeared on Asta''s face, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his energy suddenly rose!


    At this moment, he slammed the sword abruptly, and at this moment, half of his body appeared directly in black and purple!


    His left hand was full of black and purple light entwined, and then the place where he held the heavy sword in his right hand appeared black!


    auzw.com


    The two forces merge with each other!


    Ashtar couldn''t help but breathe, his epee became heavier!


    He also completely changed his form, his long black and purple hair fluttered his body in the wind, soaring to 1.9 meters, deformed wings grew behind his back, and his whole body became stronger!


    The skin all over his body turned black and purple, his eyes turned completely blood red, and horns grew on his forehead!


    That look is surprising, what kind of ghost state is this!


    A cold smile appeared on Ashtar''s face, and with a light flick, the anti-magic power and special fairy skills immediately shocked the four weeks!


    At this moment, the referee couldn''t help but swallow a nervous saliva!


    After watching the magic emperor on the side, he couldn''t help being surprised, and said very surprised: "What is this..."


    At this moment, Noelle, who was on the side, saw the situation, and couldn''t help swallowing his nervous saliva. What was going on? How did Asta do it? Is it really okay to be in this state? ?


    He just thought about it, and watching the matter from the sidelines, Magna showed a faint smile on his face and said: "Sure enough, the power that the kid has honed is finally going to be used. I didn''t expect to be able to At this point, but I think he often has stronger cards!"


    This was just finished, and Yuno was frowning on the side at this moment!


    Unexpectedly, Ashtar was so strong that he couldn''t even catch up with that kind of strong breath!


    It��s too strong. I can��t help but feel a little worried about it in my heart, but soon a faint smile appeared on his face. If Ashtar doesn��t have such strength, how can he be his own? What about the opponent? Thinking like this in his heart, he said with a smile on his face: "This guy... really got stronger!"


    He just finished speaking, and Krauss beside him frowned and said: "I didn''t expect Ashtar to become so strong. What kind of training did you participate in before?"


    After hearing this, Yuno''s eyes became more helpless. Thinking of the training, his face was full of speechless sighs and said: "That is a kind of torture. It comes from the torture of evil spirits. No one would want to continue to participate in that training, except for the crazy woman of course!"


    After hearing this, everyone was a little surprised at this moment involuntarily. What is going on? Why did you say such a thing, even Yuno has said such a thing, is it really terrifying? The eyes of the people who have not participated in the training are filled with puzzles!


    At this time, the game is about to start soon!


    At this moment, Langels showed a cold smile on his face, haha ??laughed and said: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this, what else do you have for me!"


    At this time, after hearing these words, Asta stood firm and took a deep breath, saw that he directly inserted the giant sword on the ground, and at the same time, a light suddenly appeared on his left hand!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (771, Astar''s horror form) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 772： Was attacked

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Above Astar''s left hand, a shadowy light suddenly appeared!


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, all of a sudden, a small ball appeared in his hand.


    That orb is entirely composed of energy, it is unclear what kind of special energy it is, but it is definitely not magic, but a kind of energy that everyone can''t explain temporarily!


    At this moment, this power continued to grow in Asta��s hands. Soon, Asta drew out the huge sword, holding the huge sword in his backhand, and rushing into the sky. The wings immediately Shandong!


    At the same time, Astar immediately flew into the sky, holding his hands high, the sphere that became bigger than the whole person, the radius of the sphere had directly reached 10 meters!


    The terrifying ball is 10 points terrible, and it is covering the sky at this moment!


    Like a dark cloud about to fall, like a thundercloud flashing slightly above the sky!


    At this time, this terrifying energy casts a haze on the world at this time!


    Asta raised the ball in his hand high, his eyes full of murderousness, and said coldly: "Xianfa Super Jade Spiral Pill!"


    Ashtar''s savvy is not stupid, but rather stupid in some aspects. After three months of super special training, he has learned how to use the energy in his body!


    And this kind of move that does not require any memory at all is the most suitable for him!


    The huge spiral pill suddenly slammed directly down from the air!


    Everyone��s eyes were full of horror, and they involuntarily took a breath, and the Magic Emperor stood up directly. At this moment, Langels�� face was also full of horror, but he quickly saw him. A dark purple light appeared on his body, and suddenly rushed up.


    The two teammates beside him also hurriedly made moves, instantly using their own magic!


    The three fight against Astar!


    At this moment, Astar''s huge crushing offensive was directly smashed, and the terrifying anti-magic power was also in it!


    I only heard the rumbling sound, and the direct bursting sound appeared as Asta was merciful after all!


    It flew slowly down from the air, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, only a huge pit with a diameter of 10 meters was left on the ground!


    At this time, Langels was lying in the middle of the pit, and the other two teammates were also lying on the side, as if they were about to faint!


    Zola on the side was involuntarily scalp tingling when he saw this scene!


    This guy actually wants to kill people directly for his teammates. This guy seems to be different from the magic knights he imagined...


    He has a strategy, and... is also a person who knows how to think for his peers, as if he is different from the people he meets!


    Just thinking about this, Ashtar took a breath, holding the epee in his backhand and said coldly: "It''s time to give up!"


    This was just finished. At this time everyone couldn''t help but swallowed a nervous spit, because no one thought that the battle could end so quickly, and everyone was caught off guard quickly. Who could want the strength of Astar? It can be so strong, that trick just now! Even today''s Magic Emperor can''t easily eat it, right?


    At this moment, seeing this situation, the Magic Emperor swallowed a nervous saliva, because he knew that the three of them were not dead yet, Asta was merciful!


    At this time, the magic crystal was also broken, but just at this time, only Langels stood up slowly, and a dark purple shadow floated on his forehead, and his crazy hands suddenly opened. He opened his eyes wide, and said wildly: "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can kill me? You mediocre incompetent people! You **** guys, who think you are? !"


    These crazy words kept spitting out from their mouths, making everyone very surprised. Although Fenlar had just woke up, he had already heard his brother''s words and was heartbroken!


    Wuchen felt the crazy magic power, and knew what was going on, with a cold expression on his face!


    auzw.com


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he also knew that Asta was not a problem at all now. Although there was still a hidden danger in Asta''s body, he knew that Asta''s strength was definitely not a problem!


    at this time.


    After hearing this, Asta coldly held the sword in his hand and raised it up!


    Looking in front of him, Langiers, who was still very crazy, said indifferently: "Are you going to fight again!"


    The move that Ashtar just now consumed almost half of his power. He knew that if he still persisted in this state, he would very likely run out of power and deplete directly!


    He doesn''t want to be exhausted like this, he still has the strength to fight Yuno!


    But at this time!


    I only saw Langels yelling very wildly: "Absolutely impossible!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately stretched out his hand. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, he only heard his mouth roaring loudly: "The endless black hole of space magic!"


    At this time, the black hole in the space instantly formed a special dark purple light beam, rushing directly to the two companions behind Astar!


    Asta turned his head and looked over, the space black hole is about to hit Zola!


    His scalp was numb, and he immediately stood up and rushed out!


    The light beam of the black hole in the space was immediately pierced through the right lung!


    The beam of the space black hole is slowly dissipating!


    The entire right half of Astar was also slowly being eroded at this time, and its entire body looked like it was going to dissipate!


    He was stunned involuntarily, and his state was slowly dissipating!


    Seeing this situation, Zola couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Is this guy crazy!


    Mimosa on the side also rushed over and quickly cast his healing magic, his eyes were full of horror and said: "Asta!!!"


    Yuno''s eyes widened at this time, his anger was difficult to be hungry, and he rushed out in an instant. In an instant, the whole body directly appeared green light!


    In an instant, I came to the front of Ranjistan, less than 10 meters away!


    Gently raised his left hand, and on the left hand there was a crossbow arrow composed entirely of green magic light!


    Pointing coldly at Langistan in front of him, his eyes widened, and he shouted: "You...have already lost! Why do you still want to do such a thing? Are you crazy!"


    Yuno''s face is full of anger!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (772, was attacked), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 773： Dangerous guess

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Yuno''s anger is hard to contain, as long as the Ranjistan in front of him can''t give a reasonable answer, he will directly release the strongest magic in his body!


    At this time, Astar''s body is slowly being repaired!


    Mimosa next to him looked at Astar anxiously for 10 points, slowly withdrawing from his second form!


    A few more helpless eyes appeared on Asta''s face and sighed, "I was too impulsive..."


    Zola shook his head with a bit more complicated gaze from the side, sighed, gritted his teeth and said, "Thinking that you have saved my life. You are not only..."


    At this time, dustless came, and soon it was the master''s palm immortal technique!


    Said: "Idiot, I didn''t expect to fight like this, now you can''t fight Yono!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Ashtar''s eyes were a little bit sad, but in his heart he also knew that he had shown his strongest side!


    And at this time, at this time, the magic emperor and many heads rushed down quickly!


    Ye Jianjie Da directly drew out his knife, a faint light floated, and looked at Langels in front of him and said: "I think you need to give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I have a reason to stab you. Bastard!"


    At this time, Noser''s face was also slightly dissatisfied, and his frowning brow took a deep breath, his expression changed slightly, and he said: "As a member of the Magic Knights, and As a deputy head, don��t you feel ashamed to do such a thing? You have already lost but you still have to do such a thing!"


    When Langels heard this, his eyes widened in anger and said: "What do you know, it''s obviously because he is too weak to avoid my attack, obviously because he is just an ordinary person. The subjugator is simply a lowly subjugator!"


    He had just finished speaking, and after hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed. It was completely unexpected that this guy would become like this!


    At this time, Ashtar was holding up his body forcibly, and his body had recovered.


    But even so, his state has completely withdrawn, and he is very weak!


    With dust-free support, he took two steps slowly, looked at Langels and said, "You bastard!"


    After Langiers heard this, he laughed loudly, and his crazy magic continued to spill out of him!


    He was very crazy and said: "If I win, I will be the winner. All of you are doomed losers!"


    This was just finished. At this time everyone frowned when they heard this. The Magic Emperor was going to make a move, but at this moment, Wuchen made a move and flew over in an instant, his eyes suddenly widened!


    The dust-free eyes widened in an instant. The kaleidoscope and writing wheel eyes opened in an instant!


    In the moment his eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel opened, all the dreams flashed at this moment!


    At this moment, the crazy magic power on his body slowly dissipated, Langels directly half-kneeled on the ground, and the whole person fell to the ground in a moment of confusion!


    With a few more helpless expressions on Wuchen''s face, he shook his head, sighed and said, "It''s another idiot and a deceived guy. It''s really sad!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone was stunned for a while, and then only Owen, who was overdue, was seen at this moment.


    auzw.com Owen quickly checked everyone��s injuries.


    Owen��s gaze broadcasted a bit of surprise and said: "I didn''t expect Ashtar''s recovery ability to be so strong, and he immediately returned to a normal human level, but..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Noelle on the side was a little surprised and quickly asked: "But what''s the matter..."


    Owen''s expression was a little complicated and frowned and said: "But he should not be able to continue to attack his body. If he fights again, he will have very serious sequelae, so he can no longer participate in the competition and can only retire!"


    At this moment Yuno also put away the magic and walked to Astar, with a serious expression in his expression, with a smile on his face and said: "Asta, there is no way, we passed by. Yes, but there is always a chance, right?"


    A smile appeared on Asta''s face, nodded, raised his fist, Yuno also touched his fists!


    Immediately after this time.


    The wounded were all carried down, and the others slowly turned into the magic emperor, knowing that the riot in Langels was not very normal!


    This is already very abnormal.


    Langels definitely had a problem, and the entire Golden Dawn definitely had a problem, thinking that everyone''s faces were not good-looking.


    The next final game is about to begin!


    But everyone''s faces are not good-looking, because everyone knows that Zhejiang is a very embarrassing thing. The leader of Golden Dawn did not appear, but it cannot be explained. What happened to the deputy leader of Golden Dawn!


    At this moment, Wuchen said to the magic emperor next to him: "The old man seems to have a big problem, there is something wrong with the person next to you, this matter is troublesome!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing these words, the Magic Emperor frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and his eyes were a little bit surprised: "What do you think?"


    At this time Wuchen''s gaze was a little helpless and shook his head and said: "What can I say? Isn''t this easy? William Vankins is a very troublesome person! I am! I think there should be a big problem with him, it''s definitely not easy!"


    After hearing this, the magic emperor frowned, took a deep breath, squeezed his fist slightly, and said, "I don''t want to believe such a thing..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen''s gaze was a little helpless and said: "But you must also believe that the deputy commander has had such a thing, doesn''t he know? He must know it, only But there is something wrong with him!"


    Ye Jian Jieda also knew that there must be a big problem. He frowned involuntarily, gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t expect it to be him, but he didn''t come today. What happened?"


    Wuchen said indifferently at this time: "There is no need to say so much, we will have the opportunity to ask him face to face, but it is definitely not the chance we will have now!"


    This was just said, and after hearing this, everyone nodded!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (773, dangerous guess) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 774： The contest finally ended

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And then, this game is the final tiebreaker!


    Yuno, Noelle and Enlingard face Lier''s team!


    The game is about to start!


    The crowd began to enter.


    Because of the previous clean withdrawal, Lier was directly frustrated!


    There were a few more helpless expressions in his eyes. On the battlefield, he also sighed speechlessly and said, "Hey, is it a crushing situation again?"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, at this moment, the teammate beside him quickly said: "This is not necessarily true. Yuno is a recent rising star, but not necessarily!"


    Just finished speaking, Lier finally raised a little interest at this time, and a few more eyes appeared, and he said helplessly: "Obviously Wuchen is so strong, I don''t even have the idea to continue fighting with me, but it''s true. Very helpless!"


    Having just finished speaking, Yuno, who can only hear this time, said: "Then let me do it!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yuno shook his hand gently and immediately appeared above Lil''s head at this moment!


    In an instant the light was dazzling!


    A bit of cold murderous aura was revealed in his eyes, and with a light wave of his hand, the huge wind suddenly blew down at this moment!


    "The Creation of Wind Magic Sky-Splitting Wind Blade!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, a huge wind blade was suddenly sent out, directly launching an attack!


    When Lilton became interested, his eyes widened, and with a sudden wave of the paintbrush in his hand, he shouted loudly: "Interesting and interesting, drawing the wind of the magic witch!"


    At this time, the two forces collided together, and the teammates beside them quickly withdrew!


    At this moment, the battlefield was directly divided.


    Yunuo and Lier, a strong and terrifying person, directly became the upper battlefield, and the two of them flew into the sky in an instant, constantly wielding their magic power!


    Flying into the sky, Yuno''s face showed a somewhat confident look, snorted coldly, and flicked his hand again, suddenly the light was dazzling, and then he shouted loudly in his mouth: "The Creation of Wind Magic Silver Gun!"


    Suddenly, I saw him in front of him, and dozens of huge spears flew down suddenly!


    Lier saw dozens of huge wind spears flying towards him, and suddenly laughed loudly with a crazy smile on his face: "Sure enough, it''s very fun to paint the magical ice knight spear! "


    The two forces collided together again, and the huge magical power burst out in the air, and the terrifying energy shocked everywhere with power spewing!


    The battle on the ground is also very fierce!


    "The creation of sand becomes a magic sky, sea and sandstorm!"


    "The creation of water becomes the sea of ??magic emperor heaven!"


    When two forces rushed directly to Enlingard and Noelle


    At this time, Noelle slowly raised the magic wand in his hand and said to his teammate next to him: "Mr. Lingard, I''m sorry, just leave this to me to deal with, both of them are! "


    When these words were finished, the light was suddenly drenched. In that moment, the light of water spewed up at this moment, and amazing power gathered on the body.


    Although he had already demonstrated his strength just now, the energy that spewed up again at this time shocked everyone!


    Noser saw such a terrifying energy erupting from his sister on the viewing platform, and he involuntarily took a breath.


    At this time, Noelle''s eyes opened slightly, and when two attacks were about to rush out, Noelle''s water flow appeared directly!


    "The creation of water becomes the magic sky and the roar of the sea god!"


    auzw.com


    This was just finished. In an instant, the huge water flow formed a special huge sea dragon. The sea dragon rushed straight into the sky and formed a terrifying vortex in the sky. It suddenly smashed down from the vortex!


    The extremely terrifying energy suddenly rushed down, and the huge power surged down!


    That terrifying power is almost the same as the Daiyu spiral pill just now!


    The incomparable turbulent power suddenly smashed down, and both of them were smashed, and they went back several tens of meters, which stabilized their bodies!


    Noelle also took a breath, and slowly put down the magic wand, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and the corners of his mouth were a little helpless. This is his strongest power!


    At this moment, in the other upper battlefield, the two men fought fiercely with crystals!


    The attention of everyone is not only attracted by Noelle!


    The two in the upper class were equally fierce!


    At this time, only Yuno''s hand was seen, and with a light flick, the light was suddenly dazzling, and the Wind Spirit instantly melted into his body!


    "God in the wind!"


    In that moment.


    The half-quenched crown, coupled with the armor of wind, appeared in an instant!


    At this time, the whole body was covered with aquamarine magic, wrapped in a special armor of wind, and terrifying energy was surging out, causing the wind from all directions to gather in the palm of your hand!


    Seeing this situation, everyone was shocked, but then there was a collision of magical energy!


    The power of terror is surging out!


    Lier laughed loudly with a smile on his face: "I thought I could reach this point, painting the magic dragon of the magic god!"


    At this time, the huge power was suddenly surging, and directly, a faint light appeared on the Dharma brush, behind which a huge dragon spurted suddenly, spitting out terrifying energy, and rushed directly to Yuno!


    At this moment, Yuno was directly excited by this force with terrifying energy!


    "A blow from the creation of the wind into the magic god!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the huge force rushed out violently, and the sound of the two forces colliding and banging rang out. A huge crack was directly opened in the entire battlefield, and at the same time the collision of the two powers was even greater. It caused the crystals on both sides to explode!


    The crystals of the two sides directly responded, everyone was shocked, and the magical energy also stopped the collision of energy directly at this time!


    At this moment, both of them stopped their energy.


    At this time, both of them were stunned for a moment, looking at the fragment of the magic crystal, their eyes were full of stunned colors, what is the matter? It seems that the crystals of two people shattered at the same time. What''s the matter? !


    Thinking like this, immediately followed by a strange feeling!


    At this time Wuchen''s face showed a bit of helplessness and said: "It seems that this matter is really a bit troublesome, forget it, but it is just to choose the king of the Knights, let them be the same champion. !"


    Just as he finished speaking, the Magic Emperor nodded, touched his chin, and announced loudly, "Then this game is a tie!"


    This was just finished, everyone''s faces appeared a little helpless, but the contest ended!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the reading record of this time (774, the contest finally ended), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 775： Several peoples discussion

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The game ended. At night, Wuchen''s eyes showed a little helplessness. At this time, he was standing on the head of the imperial city.


    There is always some emotion and anxiety in his heart. Although he has learned for the time being where the stronghold of the group is, he always feels that something is wrong!


    At this moment, when he was standing on the top of the city and thinking, he only heard a familiar and hearty voice behind him: "Hey, what''s the matter? What is thinking!"


    That was Meleo Leona who was still practicing in retreat before!


    At this time, he slowly walked behind Wuchen.


    After Wuchen heard this, he sighed a little helplessly in his eyes, and then said: "Hey, I always feel uneasy..."


    This was just finished. Immediately after hearing this, Meleo Leona frowned, with a strange feeling in her eyes and said, "What''s more disturbing based on your strength," What are you thinking?"


    Wuchen''s face showed a bit of helpless scratching, and he scratched his head and said: "I will not go to the King''s Selection Knights! I will stay in the imperial city. I always feel that something extraordinary is going to happen here, so the king chooses the knights. You will be responsible for the affairs of the regiment!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, I only heard the voice of a man: "But your Majesty meant to make you responsible!"


    That was the voice of Nosail.


    Noser''s eyes were full of strange feelings, and he walked over slowly.


    After Wuchen heard this, he said very distressed: "It''s been so long, and they haven''t launched an offensive, and they haven''t taken any action. They must have learned of our plan. Otherwise, how could it be so? Haven''t taken any action for a long time?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Nosell nodded, frowned and said, "Then what do you mean?"


    There was a little more helplessness in Wuchen''s eyes, and his brows frowned slightly and said: "There are three special magic stones in the hands of the Magic Emperor! With the strength of the Magic Emperor, the people who can kill him in this world are almost always nonexistent����"


    Just as they had just finished speaking, both of them froze for a while, as if thinking of something strange, both of them showed a sense of surprise in their eyes.


    Immediately Wuchen frowned and said, "Although it is like this, there will be ghosts, and you know that someone has exploded today!"


    With his words saying this, Nosell frowned and said: "But you can''t take a person..."


    Wuchen said faintly: "Don''t worry, although I won''t go with you, I trust you and I will support you!"


    He said this, with a faint smile on his face. At this moment, he quickly took out a large plate of his own made spell from his arms.


    He took the spell and handed it to Nosell and said, "If this thing is abnormal, just stick it directly on that person''s body. If there is any problem, immediately use these spells to deal with them! These things can be directly suppressed. The power in that person! It can directly suppress those evil magic powers, so that their magic power cannot be released, and even the security cannot be cracked. Only I can remove it!"


    Just after speaking, Nosell felt a little bit unbelievable!


    auzw.com But Wuchen quickly took out another big dish and gave it to Meleo Leona beside her, saying: "You take it too, after all, there may be trouble. There is something else, so I still have to give you another point!"


    This was just finished, after I heard it at this time.


    Melio Leona frowned and took it over, tucked it into her arms, snorted, rolled her eyes, and said silently: "Cut, it''s just a piece of rotten paper, what''s the point? ..."


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, he took out one from his arms, and immediately took a step forward, suddenly holding the charm a little!


    Melio Leona was hit by the yellow charm on her forehead in an instant, and her whole person was magic in an instant, all locked!


    Melio Leona''s magic was completely locked and completely immobile. She was stunned in an instant, her eyes were full of surprise, and she felt that her perception had disappeared!


    Wuchen��s face was full of smiles and shrugged his shoulders and said, ��Maybe you think it��s useless, but this thing is very special and very useful. It took me a lot of time to make it, because I found that everyone��s I actually have very special strange powers in my body! That''s why I made such a special spell!"


    His words said this, and slowly took off the spell!


    Melio Leona''s face was full of surprise, she touched her chin, and then said: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this. Is it okay to stick this kind of thing?"


    Wuchen nodded, with a smile on his face, and said: "It is indeed not a problem at all, because as long as the energy inside is stuck, it will directly block the operation of the magic, and at the same time suppress the energy flow of the person controlled by the spell. Let his consciousness fall into a drowsiness, make him completely immobile, only I can remove it!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Nosail nodded and frowned and said, "Do you want to give them some of this stuff?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes and sighed helplessly. He smiled bitterly and said: "What you guy said is really light. You have 200 copies in each of your hands. , How can it be such an easy thing, I made 500 copies of this thing at most, and I still have 100 copies on hand, just in case! Since you two are already in charge of the Knights, you will be responsible for it to the end. Ah!"


    Just as they had just finished speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled involuntarily!


    Immediately after, Meleo Leona frowned and took a deep breath, and said with some worry in her heart: "I don''t know where the fool of Fagrain went to practice. I didn''t expect it to be back now. Not back!"


    On the contrary, Wuchen''s face showed a faint smile and said: "I believe he will come back soon, and he will come back when we need him, I know!"


    Melio Leona immediately showed a somewhat helpless look, sighed and said, "Forget it, don''t think about him, anyway, we''ll set off in a few days!"


    When the words were finished, the three of them talked a few words and left!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (775, several people''s consultation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 776： Knights of Kings

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sun''s laziness is shining directly from outside the window.


    Three days have passed since the end of the game, but Wuchen slowly opened his eyes and yawned at this time!


    Slowly, he woke up. He has been resting well these few days!


    At this time, he soon heard a noisy voice: "Don''t admit defeat! Never admit defeat!"


    Ashtar, who has just recovered, is practicing his sword frantically outside the door!


    Everyone in Noel was looking at Asta who worked very hard outside the door!


    There were a few more words of speechlessness in Wuchen''s gaze, and a few more words on his face. A bitter smile appeared on his face. He shook his head and said, "What a group of passionate kings, but it''s really troublesome!"


    This was just finished, and then at this moment, I heard the voice: "Okay, don''t practice anymore!"


    This was just finished. At this time, I saw only a woman who slowly appeared!


    Or a fierce female man!


    Meleo Leona walked over slowly at this time, with a strong expression of surprise on her face, and even a slight smile.


    Wuchen just came out after brushing his teeth and heard the hearty voice


    His upper body was bare, and his lower body was just wearing a bathrobe.


    Walking out slowly, I saw Meleo Leona all of a sudden


    Suddenly it was filled with a speechless wry smile, and said: "Why are you woman running here again? What''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, Meleo Leona looked at the people who were training and said lightly: "Of course I am looking for someone, Asta, Noelle, and Raque, Wuchen, you guys. Come with me!"


    This has just been said, and after hearing this, everyone at this moment is confused!


    At this time Wuchen yawned very speechlessly and said, "Can you please let me wear some clothes?"


    He directly picked up the towel thrown aside and wiped his face very speechlessly, but he didn''t react yet, and saw the fiery red lion paws directly cover his head and said, "Sorry, it''s totally impossible!"


    Luck and Noelle, who was watching Asta while training, had no time to react, and were forcibly dragged away!


    At this time, several people were directly dragged away forcibly, and everyone''s eyes were full of surprise!


    Grey looked at the side and stared in surprise and said, "Why is that like this? Who is that woman..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Magna snickered: "Of course you are a very powerful one. It seems that they are going to suffer again, hahahahaha..."


    This was just finished. Barnasha, who had just woke up from the bed at this time, walked out and took a sip of wine and said, "No, I knew that the woman must have come to inform them to participate. Knights, you guys also participated in the competition, but you failed..."


    This was just finished.


    Magna instantly understood what was right. By the way, it was completely over. The next step was to wait for notification. And this woman''s brutal style would obviously be like that, now...


    Magna''s face was suddenly pulled down, her eyes full of regret, and she bit her teeth, took a deep breath, and stepped on her foot very angrily, saying, "How come I was not selected. Come on, it''s too much!"


    Just finished saying this, Ge Xiu on the side said very lightly: "Maybe it��s because your performance is too reckless. Although you have a strong offensive power, you are obviously an idiot, and you dare to head against Ashtar. , And Astar obviously didn''t use his real strength..."


    auzw.com just finished saying this, Magna said very angrily: "What did you guy say? Did you mean that I was still let go? I didn��t use my true Your strength, you bastard!"


    This was just finished. At this time everyone looked disbelief, and Gordon on the side said: "Actually, I really want to believe it, Magna..."


    After hearing this, Magna frowned and took a deep breath, her eyes full of surprise.


    Said: "You guys, no, I''m going to get a spot!"


    When he finished speaking, he rushed out quickly.


    And at this time, in a large ceremonial church.


    Everyone finally returned!


    At this time, there is no dust, and everyone is very surprised.


    Because he is the most eye-catching of all people, at this time he is wearing a cloak belonging to his magic knight order and normal clothes.


    But dust-free is the most special, the lower body is just wearing a bathrobe, and the upper body is naked!


    The look surprised everyone, and many girls also turned their heads quickly.


    At this time, the people who are called here are all people who want to become the king''s knights!


    Wuchen stood under the stage, looked at the high platform and said, "Hey, hey, how can I be like this, you guy..."


    When he finished speaking, he even yawned and sighed helplessly.


    Immediately after hearing this.


    Meleo Leona snorted and said, "Who told you to not get dressed in time? Who told you to ask me to catch you? You guy made fun of yourself..."


    Wuchen just finished speaking, Wuchen yawned very speechlessly, shook his head with a sense of helplessness in his eyes, smiled bitterly, and said, "Really, a bunch of stupid guys, that''s really troublesome. Yeah, but when I say it, didn��t I mean that I don��t participate in the King''s Selection Knights?"


    Just after speaking, everyone was a little surprised, because Wuchen''s strength is obvious to all, that powerful and terrifying power, maybe only the magic emperor can suppress the power, really don''t participate?


    Lier hurriedly came to Wuchen''s side, and immediately said, "Mr. Wuchen, are you really not participating? With your strength, you are not participating in your powerful power..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head, his eyes appeared a few more, and he sighed helplessly and said: "Actually, I really want to participate, but it is too much trouble to say, otherwise I will participate. Ah, I want to stay in the imperial capital in case of accidents!"


    This was just finished, and only a cold voice came from: "You guy is joking, you want to stay here, of course we won''t stop it, but you must join the King''s Selection Knights!"


    At this time, I saw Nosell slowly coming out!


    There was a bit of helplessness on his face. At the same time, his eyes were filled with a sense of speechlessness.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (776, Wang Xuan Knights), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 777： Assembled

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Meleo Leona quickly began to count ninjutsu, and immediately after everyone was counted!


    He frowned, with a strange feeling in his eyes, and shouted: "Where is another fool, don''t let me name it!"


    Just after I finished speaking, I only heard a lazy voice from the roof: "Really, don''t make it difficult for me..."


    The words were just finished, and then I saw a man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and at the same time wearing a black bullfight cloak, suddenly fell from the air, and at this moment!


    Meleo Leona was throwing a fire dragon over!


    And the one who fell was Zola!


    Zola quickly bounced the fire dragon back after casting the trap magic!


    However, Melio Leona lightly didn''t care, and with a wave of her hand, it was completely resolved, there was no problem at all!


    He snorted coldly, and said faintly: "You guys are too naughty, let me down!"


    This was just finished, and Zola had just fallen on the stage, but was caught by a huge lion''s claws, grabbed his head and threw it directly off the stage!


    At this moment, Zola''s face had a few more words of speechlessness, and he only felt that he rolled his eyes!


    At this time, Ashtar''s eyes widened in surprise, and said in surprise, "Why do you guys wear a black bullfighter cloak!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Zola showed a faint smile on his face, shrugged his shoulders, and quickly told his story.


    It turned out that he was the first member recruited before Yejianjie University, but it was a pity that he didn''t join immediately for some reason, but instead wandered out!


    Logically speaking, except for Ye Jian Jie Da, all reunions must be called Senior!


    At this time, Astar was very surprised to spit out: "This guy is not called Zachs, but is called Zola, Zola, what is it!"


    Just finished saying this, Zola rolled his eyes after hearing this, and soon he quickly took out a bug directly from his body and threw it directly on Asta��s nose and said: " It��s so annoying, I don��t want to see you anymore. I don��t want to come if I don��t want to come and see what you guys are going to do..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen soon came to Zola''s side, patted his shoulder, rolled his eyes and said, "Sorry, lend me your clothes first!"


    Zola turned his head and stunned for a while before he could react, he was taken off his cloak directly!


    Zola was immediately very angry and wanted to say something, but soon Wuchen returned the cloak to his body again, and said helplessly: "Really, I can''t cover anything at all. No need, too much trouble!"


    This was just finished, everyone was speechless, and it was at this moment.


    I only heard Meleo Leona on the stage sighed very speechlessly, her eyes full of helplessness and said: "You guys don''t go too far, forget it, let''s start the formal announcement. , You have become members of the King''s Selection Knights! At the same time, we welcome our king!"


    This was just said, and after hearing this, the king quickly walked out of the door!


    The king walked out a little scared and said, "Hello, I am your Majesty the King..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Meleo Leona, who was only listening, immediately shouted: "Your Majesty the King, please give a speech to everyone!"


    The king was shocked immediately, his eyes were filled with surprise, so that he took a breath, his scalp was numb, and he swallowed a nervous saliva!


    But at this moment, Meleo Leona immediately shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, please preach to us quickly!"


    auzw.com At this time, when the king heard this, he was shocked and took a deep breath.


    Then he said weakly: "Congratulations to all of you for being a member of the Knights of the King, please do your best..."


    Speaking of the words here, in fact, they can''t speak any language!


    And at this moment, at this moment, only a voice could be heard: "Your Majesty, we still want to..."


    As soon as the words were finished, only a voice came, Meleo Leona yelled violently, "Okay, I will announce that the purpose of our trip is the ultimate goal of the Eye of the White Night. Base!"


    At this moment, the king dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, and then at this moment, he heard only Des Melio Leona continue to say: "One time our destination is the Floating Demon Palace of the Strong Demon Land "Gurabit Rock Belt"!


    When the words came to this, the king''s face changed again, and suddenly he couldn''t say anything."


    Immediately at this time


    Meleo Leona frowned and shouted: "This time we must succeed, but your Majesty, do you have anything else to say!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the king suddenly said weakly: "I see, please do your best!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he sighed very helplessly, and took two or three steps back. He couldn''t say a word at once, and he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Wuchen scratched his head at this time, his eyes filled with helplessness and said: "Really, troublesome!"


    With his words like this, Meleo Leona suddenly waved her hand and shouted loudly: "Give me a change of clothes, what are you guys doing here in a daze!"


    The words were just finished, and the few people had just reacted, and everyone in Ashtar rushed out of this door, while Wuchen was sitting there motionless at this time!


    Because he knows what the costume looks like, he doesn��t like the costume and would rather be naked


    A faint smile appeared on his face, and he said helplessly: "Really, why do you want to do such a troublesome thing..."


    His words said this, immediately at this time!


    Meleo Leona also changed her clothes, and walked out slowly with everyone watching Wuchen look like Wuchen hadn''t changed her clothes. She rolled her eyes and said, "You guy actually..."


    Wuchen yawned and said, "It''s so ugly, I can''t help it, I can''t wear it..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the king and said, "Speaking of you, your mission is complete!"


    When the king heard this, he was immediately angry, but he couldn''t say a word. He clenched his fist, bit his teeth, snorted, turned his head and left!


    After he walked away.


    Everyone in Wuchen laughed loudly!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (777, assembled), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 778： Plan negotiation

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Soon, Meleo Leona jumped onto the high platform again at this time, watching the crowd and saying solemnly: "Everyone, this time is our chance. We must defeat them. We must not let them If they continue to be so arrogant, this time is also an opportunity for you to do meritorious service. The King''s Selection Knights does not mean your end, but just the beginning!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone nodded immediately, and they couldn''t turn their heads and looked over. There were a few more gazes, and he sighed helplessly, and said very speechlessly: "Is it done? It''s done. I''ll go back to sleep!"


    The words were just finished.


    Melio Leona couldn''t stand it anymore, and sighed, she took off her Tibetan robe, threw it to Wuchen, and said faintly: "Cover your body for me." , Really, you bastard!"


    Wuchen instead shrugged his shoulders, and threw it back after receiving it, saying, "It''s too much trouble, let''s do it like this..."


    When he finished speaking quickly, he saw the light of Qi magic slowly appear in his hand, and in an instant, only a mage robe appeared on his body!


    The blue-and-white mage''s robe was draped on him in an instant!


    The large robe and sleeves, and the dragon pattern of auspicious clouds at the same time, looked very surprised in that appearance, and the involuntary expressions were all looking at dust-free with a surprised expression.


    This robe looks very generous, and at the same time has a domineering taste.


    And this robe is something stored in the Qi magic space before Wuchen!


    So it can be summoned at any time, but it was too lazy just now!


    Immediately after that, I saw this appearance.


    Melio Leona sighed silently, her eyes full of helplessness, rolled her eyes and said, "What are you guys thinking? This robe looks like..."


    Nosell interjected indifferently: "Looks like a priest, not like a member of the magic knights!"


    Wuchen had just finished speaking, Wuchen looked very speechless, snorted, rolled his eyes and said: "Really, what do you guys know, okay, when will you leave?"


    Meleo Leona immediately laughed very confidently and said, "Of course we will leave in two weeks!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen gave a hmm, nodded, and took a deep breath, frowning with worry in his expression!


    At this moment, everyone also showed expectant expressions on their faces. Before Ashtar clenched his fists, he did not show his true strength, and this expedition will allow him to show his strongest strength. His eyes shone slightly, he took a deep breath of nervousness, gritted his teeth and said: "This time I must show all my strength, I must knock them all down!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Yuno said silently on the side: "What do you guys say..."


    Asta snorted, holding his hands and said: "Of course it surpasses you. Although your strength is very strong, I will not be weak!"


    Naturally, Yuno knew that if he took the Big Jade Helix Pill, he would definitely be hurt. Asta was already on the same echelon with him, and his strength was even stronger than him!


    It��s just that Ashtar doesn��t even know how great his potential is. Thinking of this involuntarily a little bit of helplessness in his heart, he immediately smiled on his face and said, ��Is that right? When I see it, In the end, who will be the first person to make meritorious service!"


    As soon as the words reached this point, Ashtar immediately gave a chuckle!


    auzw.com


    At that time, Mimosa beside the two looked at Astar with admiration.


    There was a look of expectation in Mimosa''s eyes, and he swallowed the nervous foam and took a deep breath!


    Did not say a word.


    At this moment, Noelle said indifferently: "What are you two guys arguing about? Anyway, the enemy will be dealt with at that time!"


    When it comes to this, Noelle can''t help but feel a little worried. He is still not strong enough. He must become stronger. Although the state has been researched, it is not lasting. You must let that The state has slowly stabilized!


    Thinking of this in my heart, my brows can''t help but frown slightly. Although I know that my mother is fighting with that powerful state, Sifang is a very strong power, but even so...


    I still have a lot of worries in my heart!


    At this time, Noser said indifferently: "Well, I have prepared a banquet for you. You should go to the banquet first. We have some other things to discuss!"


    After hearing this, everyone hummed, nodded, turned their heads and left!


    And at this time, Wuchen yawned and sat aside and said, "Why send the two of you to call me? Is it because I am afraid they will attack?"


    This was just finished.


    Noser frowned and said, "It''s true that they are afraid of their sneak attack. That''s why we sent the two of us together. I hoped you would follow, but I don''t think it is necessary anymore."


    This has just come to this point, Wuchen said with a sense of speechlessness in his eyes: "Well, what do you want to say!"


    Noser frowned and said: "The first question is whether the Magic Emperor is safe, because no one knows whether there is a spy next to the Magic Emperor, not even the Magic Emperor himself. And the last time the problem occurred was the deputy head of the Golden Dawn that was pulled up by the Magic Emperor with one hand. The current Golden Dawn is the main group..."


    Wuchen faintly nodded and said: "So you can''t love fighting. If you can kill them, kill them mercilessly. Never let them have the slightest chance or let them react. Never let them. React!"


    As soon as this was finished, Meleo Leona also nodded, frowning, and said: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you go with us, maybe your speed is faster!"


    Wuchen couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, sighed, and shook his head and said, "No, I don''t want to. After all, I don''t know if anything else will happen, so I have to stay here to ensure that the old guy will never Something happened, so I believe in your strength!"


    The two looked at each other, and nodded with a sense of helplessness in their eyes!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (778, plan negotiation) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 779： Ruthlessly cold

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    During the banquet, everyone is enjoying the banquet at this time.


    At this moment, Meleo Leona slowly walked into the hall as a person.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over.


    Then Wuchen yawned, picked up a piece of cake, stuffed it in his mouth, and said with a faint smile on his face: "Really, I don''t like people interrupting my eating, especially in In such a formal place, I also wore such a beautiful robe, you actually made it like this for me..."


    The words were just finished, everyone hadn''t understood yet, but at this moment only a faint light appeared on Wuchen''s hands!


    "Qi magic golden light curse!"


    Just after speaking, a violent golden light suddenly appeared on his body, which suddenly enveloped him, and the terrifying power was directly blasted!


    That huge golden light instantly turned into thread after thread, and suddenly a person appeared at this moment!


    At this time, the man was directly **** with golden light and hung in the air.


    It''s just that the robe worn by that man is obviously a person with the Eye of the White Night!


    Everyone was shocked at this time, Ashtar reflected it first, and quickly said: "Isn''t this guy from the White Night Demon''s Eyes?"


    This was just finished, and everyone reflected. At this moment, Wuchen��s face showed a faint smile, and he looked at the man hanging in front of him and said, ��Oh Huh? Is it an assassin or a tempter? Look. This is a guy who wants to inquire about the news. It was attached to me just now. It''s really interesting. There are comrades in the party..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately shook his hand and sent out a golden silk thread, slamming into the shadow on the ground!


    In the shadow of Melio Leona, a struggle suddenly appeared!


    Melio Leona was very fast, and directly released a flame lion claw, and instantly grabbed it forcibly!


    Said: "It seems that you are really brave enough to send so many people, which is really interesting!"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes, yawned, and said helplessly: "Really, such a boring person sent someone to do it again. We really make me feel very You''re speechless, since it''s like this, let''s kill you first before talking..."


    He had just finished speaking. At this moment, he appeared a knife directly in his hand. It was a golden knife, and he would need a knife if he walked forward. The result was the direct result, the member of the White Night Demon Eye!


    At this time, everyone was shocked, and everyone''s eyes widened. Although they were powerful, they had never experienced a real murder!


    Wuchen faintly held the knife, and soon he came to the man. He raised the knife and was about to pierce it. At this time, only an anxious voice came: "Wait, why Wuchen..."


    Dust-free but very ruthless, he pierced the man��s heart with a sharp stab and said coldly: "War is war. We have no choice. All of you will be like me when facing these guys. Just be ruthless and kill them all. This is how you can win. There is no other way. If you want to die, I can recommend you to jump off the building immediately, but if you want to drag your companions If you do, then I can kill you right here!"


    auzw.com


    When his words reached this point, he forcibly used the golden knife to twist again, and suddenly the heart of the member split open, and the whole body was also broken down into rays of light at this moment!


    Wuchen said coldly and faintly: "This is the final training I give you. Everyone who has participated in my training knows how terrible I am, but what you see is only ten thousandths of a million, I hope The way you kill the enemy is like me, ruthless, even if they don''t have the ability to resist, you will kill them!"


    At this point, the catalog was fierce at the same time, and the golden silk thread returned to him in an instant, but at this moment all the tables and chairs were broken into pieces!


    Wuchen looked at the people present coldly, faintly widened his eyes and said: "The one who understands what I said will immediately respond to me!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone swallowed tense saliva. Everyone was numb with their scalp. Their eyes were full of horror. They took a deep breath. I took a half step back, but soon only heard the voice coming: "I understand!"


    Leobert quickly raised his hand high at this time, his eyes were a little more unwilling. Although he was a member of the Magic Knights, he had never killed anyone. Although he fought the enemy, he never killed the enemy himself!


    Asta immediately raised his hand, and seriously clenched his fist and said, "I know too!"


    Everyone quickly raised their hands when they saw this situation, but the cruel method seemed to them a very ominous behavior.


    Wuchen looked at the people indifferently and said: "Killing and fighting is a very ominous thing. Magic is killing! Killing is your task. Killing all enemies is the only thing you have to do now. As long as you are identified as enemies, you are obliged to kill them. You are the army and not children. Give me your own mentality. Don��t abandon yourself when you think you��re happy now. In the end His mission is to kill the enemy!"


    As he said this, his expression became even colder, and the feeling of coldness was terrifying!


    Meleo Leona said lightly from the side: "In three days we will set off directly to the base of the Eye of the White Night! Please be prepared, not two weeks later. The date just announced is false, three We set off immediately after the day, and never stay!"


    When the words were finished, the only member who was left turned around and left, and the three quickly left the hall.


    At this time, the eyes of everyone in the Wangxuan Knights became more complicated. The words just now were clearly meant for them, and the cruel methods and cold murderous aura made several people shudder!


    At this moment, Ashtar''s eyes were a little more complicated, frowning, and suddenly he was speechless. This was very different from the Wuchen he knew, but the battle was both To kill the enemy.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and sighed!


    Can''t speak.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (779, ruthlessly cold) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 780： new task

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Soon, three days passed, and the door of space slowly opened!


    At this time, everyone from the Knights quickly appeared here!


    Melio Leona led everyone to the gate of the base of the Eye of the White Night!


    Strong Demon Land "Gurabit Rock Belt"


    Floating Magic Palace!


    At this time everyone appeared here, looking at the huge rock castle floating in the air, their faces were full of surprises!


    And at this time!


    Wuchen also walked out of the door of space and watched everyone yawn and said, "You guys, be careful for me. I hope you will go back early, and I hope you will get the battle right away, but I know It is very difficult, so I will bless you and give you some props at the same time!"


    When he finished speaking, he quickly took out a stack of golden charms from his hand!


    Said: "All in line for me!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone nodded blankly. Soon they stepped forward one by one. The first to accept the spell was Ashtar!


    Wuchen faintly used a golden charm directly on his forehead, causing the pale golden charm to instantly blend into his body.


    A few more helpless words appeared in Wuchen��s gaze: "This thing is a very important prop. It is now buried in your body. Once an accident occurs, it will save your lives. This is what I used last night. The 100 spells of the world are processed! It will help your body, your instincts and soul. If you are manipulated, it will also work, but it also depends on your will. If your consciousness falls into a coma, The protection program in your body will be turned on automatically! So I don��t want you to be able to use this thing, after all, you may die as soon as you use it, so you have to be prepared to die!"


    This was just finished. Everyone nodded and nodded. Seeing their appearance, they quickly sighed, and immediately initiated the spells, one by one, and one by one into their foreheads. middle!


    Then he said: "I wish you success, I will go back first!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head and entered the door of space. At this moment, everyone just felt that there was something in their body, but all of them showed serious expressions, and there were a few more solemn eyes in their eyes. Look at the huge magic palace in front of you!


    Everyone''s faces were a little bit surprised, and this huge energy slowly floated, making everyone''s hearts full of uneasy feelings!


    At this time, Asta took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "What should I do now..."


    At this moment, Meleo Leona was very speechless and immediately grabbed Asta��s head, and Zola��s head said: "What? I have already divided the team just now, and everyone is going to set off. You two fools, come with me!"


    After hearing this at this time, Zola was stunned to resist, but only saw his body take off directly.


    In an instant, Meleo Leona took the two of them and flew directly into the base, and the two of them also quickly stopped their activities at this moment, and soon flew towards the base!


    On the other side.


    Noser also took his team, and soon entered the base, his eyes were only cold!


    He attacked his good friend and sat down. There are so many evil things. As a nobleman, as a royal family, he must take revenge, and dare to hurt his good partner so badly!


    auzw.com


    Thinking like this in my heart, I didn''t get angry, and soon I ran into a group of members!


    He snorted coldly, his expression also changed. He also had real special training. At this time, he gently waved his hand, and suddenly countless mercury appeared behind him, and his eyes revealed a strong murderous look. He whispered: "Mercury creates magic mercury bullets!"


    He had just finished speaking, and the people behind him hadn''t even reacted to it. They took the mercury directly, and it was sprayed out in an instant, like Gatling, completely unstoppable!


    The terrifying bullet vented out in an instant, and that huge power gushed down!


    Suddenly, a large group of miscellaneous soldiers in front of them were beaten directly, yelling fast back!


    But Noser immediately led everyone to chase after him!


    And at this moment on the other end!


    At this time, Noelle, who had made great progress, was manipulating a huge sea dragon and swept it directly, his eyes revealed a thick murderous intent, and then he saw a trace of armor on his body!


    Noelle also knew that he could not control the power. At this time, he bit his teeth and flicked again. Suddenly, the dragon swept the passage in front of him directly, and was directly smashed, rushing over there. The members of the Eye of the White Night were knocked to the ground in an instant!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes revealed an extremely cold expression!


    The result of Luck��s victory was also 10 points brilliant. A group of people lay under his feet. With a light flick of his hands, there was a crazy smile on his face as the thunder flashed.


    But at this time, the Wind Fury in Yuno''s hand continued to kill, and there was a bit of disdain in his eyes, and the opponents were all vulnerable!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath.


    At this time, there was a lot of worry in my heart. Although it was a group of low-level members, it made him feel puzzled. It is obvious that the headquarters here has only low-level members. It is really wrong, I think so. It was a bit strange.


    At this time, Mimosa said to the side: "Yuno, what''s wrong with you?"


    It was strange that Yuno was distracted just now, and then he frowned and said: "I just think this base is too weird. Why are there no more heavyweights but a group of soldiers? This is very wrong. It must be very problematic!"


    When I said this, I frowned tightly and took a deep breath. It was even more puzzling for a while, and I didn''t understand why!


    After all, here is a very heavyweight place, but no more masters have been sent. This is very wrong behavior. How could it be possible? !


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt suspicious, and after hearing this, everyone''s eyes were a little surprised, and they couldn''t help but feel a little worried!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (780, new task) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 781： Terrible combat power

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this moment, in the center of the base!


    At this moment only saw a decadent man with a basket of glasses walking slowly, an eye on his forehead, slowly blooming, a bit more murderous on his face!


    The murderous aura in the eyes slowly bloomed, and soon it came to a place full of magical aura with floating stones!


    And at this moment, only a booming sound came from!


    The man disappeared soon too!


    Meleo Leona At this time, I looked at a group of soldiers in front of me, and said a little bit of disdain on my face, originally Asta was going to make a move!


    Meleo Leona snorted coldly at this moment, and shouted loudly: "These things are not enough to see!"


    When these words were finished, he suddenly smashed out with a fist, venting the terrifying power, and smashed all the miscellaneous soldiers in front of him with one punch!


    That terrifying power makes people shudder!


    And at this moment, the two of Astar also involuntarily swallowed their nervous saliva. They both felt incredible. The strength of this eldest sister was too terrifying. Although they had seen it several times, Astar still endured it. Can''t help being very surprised, almost amazed.


    Zola watched from the sidelines and swallowed nervously, how numb his scalp was, what is the origin of this woman, how powerful, she is not like a human at all!


    Thinking like this in my heart, the sweat on my forehead is even more!


    And at this moment, just as all the miscellaneous soldiers disappeared, Astar said blankly: "It''s really strong!"


    When Ashtar didn''t know it, or when Ashtar didn''t know it at all.


    Meleo Leona is actually undergoing terrifying special training!


    That terrible special training is something no one can fight, which brings this originally strong and terrifying woman to the next level, and can even directly fight against the legendary elves!


    Melio Leona is so strong that it surpasses humans, not just ordinary flame magic!


    And then immediately.


    Meleo Leona turned her head back, frowned and looked at the two of them and said: "You two guys become more and more obstructive as you look at them. Obviously it''s useless!"


    After Zola heard this, he immediately exploded Mao and said quickly: "Obviously you are too strong, we can''t help you at all!"


    After hearing this, Meleo Leona felt very reasonable, stroked her chin, and then frowned and said, "Asta, obviously, your performance in that game was very good. Yes, how come it seems to be completely useless now..."


    As soon as she heard this, she was very surprised, but then she smiled bitterly, sighed, and shook her head helplessly, "Big sister, obviously because you are too strong, okay, I There is no way to make a move..."


    His words said this, followed by a feeling of speechlessness!


    Having just said this, at this moment he turned his head very strangely and looked over. Suddenly he took a big jump, flashed to the side, and quickly said: "Who is this guy... "


    Just as he finished speaking, the Asta opposite him immediately made the same voice.


    The two Astars stunned the other two at once!


    auzw.com


    Right after this moment.


    Zola''s gaze was full of strange feelings and said: "Why are there two Astars so strange! Can you, a guy without magic powers, use magic..."


    After hearing this, Asta rolled his eyes and said with a snort: "It''s obviously not going to be good, I''m a guy who can''t use magic, don''t underestimate me!"


    This was just finished, and the Astar next to him also made the same move, but neither of them could tell the difference!


    Meleo Leona snorted speechlessly, and said faintly: "It seems that someone has pretended to be Astar. Since it is like this, there is no way...Zola, do you know which one?"


    After hearing this, Zola shook his head, and said helplessly and collapsed: "Who knows which it will be? Really, who can tell..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Meleo Leona forcibly arrested him when he was about to graduate, and asked him to stare at the two Astars and say, "Which one is it!"


    After hearing these words, Zola said loudly and speechlessly: "How can it be possible? How can you tell the difference..."


    Meleo Leona snorted, took a half step back, and then said: "Since it is like this, there is nothing to do, I can only kill both..."


    Just after the words were finished, a huge flame suddenly smashed in the eyes of a few people, and the two Astars were bathed in flames.


    And at this moment, Real Asta suddenly drew out his Demon King''s Great Sword at this moment, instantly splitting the flames!


    The man who flashed to the side quickly and was still bathed in flames sighed, shook his head and said: "Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill with his companions. It''s really a mad woman, the creation of magic water. curtain"


    Just after speaking, the flame was immediately extinguished, and at this time, a man appeared in front of the three of them.


    Astar was shocked immediately.


    "Raia!"


    Raia��s face was full of smiles, and several smiles were broadcast in his eyes, and the grief took a dozen steps back, and then he said: ��It��s really me, but I don��t know if you can handle me. Yes, I am..."


    Meleo Leona said indifferently: "I can imitate magic, as long as I touch the opponent''s magic book, I can imitate it directly. It is really interesting, guy, if that is the case, then I will fight with you. , You two fools give me back..."


    After hearing this, the two Astar swallowed the nervous foam and dodged aside!


    Raia quickly became a direct summoning of the magic book at this time. The black magic book was very familiar in an instant. Astar was very surprised and said: "Isn''t this the commander''s move? How can this guy use the commander''s moves..."


    This was just finished. At this time, I only heard Raia grinning coldly and saying: "Of course it will, I don''t know if you will be able to do this..."


    Just finished speaking, he immediately drew a black knife from the bag. In an instant, his eyes widened, and he slowly raised the knife. Then he saw his body turn slightly. Everyone saw this posture. It was a shock!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (781, terrible combat power) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 782： Raias horror

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, there was a little surprise in the eyes of the few people, and Zola said in amazement: "How can this happen, how can you make that crazy man''s moves wrong..."


    This was just finished, only to hear Raiahaha laughed, and said: "Wrong, I will always do it!"


    The words were just finished, and he swiped out abruptly, and at the same time shouted loudly in his mouth: "Dark Magic... Secretly Entangling Wuming Slash!"


    The moment the words fell, they suddenly cut it out, and a huge black sword attack suddenly attacked the three of them.


    At this time, Ashtar wanted to come forward!


    Melio Leona felt a look of disdain on her face at this time, sighed, shook her head, stood steady, and waited for the moment when the sword energy was about to hit, clenched her fist and stared. His eyes widened, he took a deep breath, took a violent step forward and punched him out!


    "The iron fist of the flame magic dragon!"


    Just after the words were finished, the huge dragon claws suddenly appeared, and he fisted out, and the sword energy immediately dissipated and died!


    The power of horror appeared in an instant, and even more concentrated, there was no leakage at all, it was only to disperse the sword energy!


    Laia immediately took a breath, but soon the flying body flashed into the air, and quickly attracted the eyes of several people directly into the wider magical space.


    Melio Leona showed a faint smile on her face, loosened her muscles and bones, and shook her hand and said, "Although your guy��s moves are well imitated, it��s a pity that you feel too bad in one thing. It��s not fun at all. It��s better than the original version. Your hand feel is not good enough to imitate. You have to work harder..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Raia immediately twitched the corners of his mouth. This woman was a crazy woman!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he snorted coldly, opened his eyes wide in the air, took a deep breath and said: "Since you like to say it like this, there is no way, let you taste this again. , I don��t believe you are so fast!"


    As soon as the words were finished, a faint light appeared on his body, and at the same time, light was shining all around. His eyes were full of murderous cold and said: "Light magical lightsaber"


    Just after speaking, countless lightsabers suddenly fell from the air.


    Just as Ashtar was about to make another move.


    Melio Leona didn''t give a chance, she immediately took a step forward, clenched her fists, widened her eyes, and took a deep breath, revealing a deep interest in her eyes. !


    The head shook violently at this time, and the huge violent light flashed with amazing power, shocking the surroundings. The huge force smashed out with a bang, and dozens of huge lightsabers were punched. Destroyed!


    That terrifying power is incredible!


    Meleo Leona smiled with a smile on her face, and then said with a smile: "You guy is quite interesting, able to imitate others, but I don''t know if you can do it. Kill me here. In this battle, except I killed you, you killed me. What do you think?"


    Raia felt her scalp numb when she heard this. What''s wrong with this crazy woman, how can she feel something wrong? Is she trapped? It seems that something is really wrong...


    He just thought of this, and swallowed a nervous saliva, and for a while was speechless!


    auzw.com


    Asta quickly inserted his sword aside and squeezed the hilt. Just as he was about to enter the state, he heard a voice from beside him: "Help you, you guys It��s okay for two to leave immediately or watch the battle on the sidelines, but you don��t need to intervene. Although this guy is difficult, he is definitely not my opponent. You can rest assured..."


    When this was said, a cold and interested expression appeared on his face, faintly looking at the opponent in front of him.


    After hearing this, the two of Ashtar glanced at each other and nodded blankly. They were speechless for a while!


    Just then at this moment.


    Melio Leona took a deep breath, and the light was shining as soon as she opened her eyes slightly!


    He clenched his fists, took a deep breath, jumped up suddenly, and dragon wings grew out of his back in an instant!


    The huge dragon''s wings spread directly, a huge fire light soared into the sky, and the terrifying power vented out in the entire space, making 4 weeks shocking.


    That huge power shakes the entire space. At this time, no one is not shocked, and no one is not infringing. How can this power appear on a woman? What is this power!


    Raia''s scalp is about to be lifted, he just feels that he has provoke an ancient savage beast!


    It is simply not that human beings are stronger than the magic of elves. I was born in the elves, and my magic has never been so powerful. What''s the matter with this woman? Is she really human? !


    Is this woman really human? How could there be human beings so strong, how could there be such an incredible magic, it is impossible to be right!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy, his involuntary scalp numb, and deep fear was revealed in his eyes, and his eyes contracted slightly. When he was about to use magic, he only heard a voice: " If you are shocked, you can''t do it, Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    He had just finished speaking, before he could react, he was hit in the face by the thunder of a punch.


    Where did Raia have time to react, she was hit in the face in an instant, and her whole body fell to the ground with a thunderous roar, and her body became full of dust, and the color of fear in her eyes continued to spill out. , This woman is impossible to defeat, why is there such a terrifying guy here, there has never been an investigation before, and there has never been such a human being!


    Involuntarily, there was fear in his heart, but he quickly overcame the fear in his heart, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, opened his eyes and said, "Even if you are very Strong, I will never lose to you, you crazy woman let you try my trick!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately stood firm, and at the same time his magical power was surging. He was once an elf, and he also possessed a huge amount of magical power!


    So when the murderous aura in the eyes floated out at this time, the power came out!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (782, Raia''s horror) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 783： The conspirator appears

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And just at this time, when the battle is fierce in the base!


    Ye Jianjieda��s face was full of helplessness, and he was sitting in the golden dawn hall. At this time, looking at the golden dawn members who looked guilty in front of him, there was a sense of speechlessness in his eyes. Frowning and said, "What the **** are you guys doing? It''s already afternoon, and it''s already afternoon. Why hasn''t your boss appeared yet? Are you doing something strange!"


    Ye Jianjieda was unwilling to doubt himself, and his former companion immediately stood up in dissatisfaction, frowning tightly, and involuntarily showing a sense of suspicion.


    After hearing this at this time, everyone looked scared.


    Ye Jianjieda took a deep breath and frowned tightly and said, "What the **** is going on? What the **** are you doing..."


    This was just finished, and a few people immediately laughed awkwardly, and saw a man quickly said: "See the head at night, our head is busy with other things now, please wait a moment. Is it okay? Please be considerate..."


    After hearing this, Ye Jianjie Da immediately said: "I''m sorry, the situation is very critical now. I don''t want to wait for him for half a minute. I just want to know where he is now. If you don''t explain it, I can cut it. Is it yours?"


    When he said this, he was about to draw a knife. At this time, he heard a voice: "No need for a fool, don''t you understand? We should go now!"


    This was just finished, Wuchen looked at all this coldly.


    He floated slowly from the air at this time.


    After hearing this, Ye Jianjieda nodded, always feeling a little uneasy in his eyes.


    Say: "I probably understand, then let''s go!"


    Just after saying this, the few people were taken aback for a while, and then they were about to stop quickly, only to see an old man quickly stopped the two of them and said: "The two, please do not leave the head of Fan Jinsi. I''m going to let the two of you stay as a guest first..."


    Just after speaking, Wuchen said indifferently after hearing this: "I don''t know if he meant it, but I know I must leave. I don''t want to stay here at this time..."


    When the two were entangled, they were above the tower.


    Magic Emperor: Yuliusnovan Krono''s fist with a touch of emotion on his face was slightly squeezed, and he looked at the scenery in front of him and said faintly: "Fankins, you asked me to come here for what?"


    William Vankins, the head of the Golden Dawn, is also one of the true confidants of the magic emperor Julius!


    At this moment, he showed a look of helplessness, slowly took off the helmet on his head, lowered his head, his eyes were a little bit more, and said helplessly: "The Emperor of Magic, you are the person I respect most. , And at the same time the person I admire most. You also know that I am a person who is not good at lying. I also know that there is no need to lie. I know..."


    Julius said faintly: "Let��s talk, are you really that person? I don��t want to believe that you are the one I pulled up by hand, you are the child I grew up watching, are you really like that? People?"


    auzw.com I have a little bottom in my heart, but I don��t believe it!


    Or that it has not been confirmed by William Vankins


    After hearing this, Fan Jinsi lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said: "The Magic Emperor is not me, this is me, this is something I must confess to you, and I cannot make a decision between the two of you. One is my most beloved elder and the most important partner, the other is my best friend, the only elf friend!"


    When I finished saying this, I slowly put the helmet on the ground, and the moment I raised my head again, my eyes turned into the color of an elf, and at the same time the hair all over my head turned golden and white!


    Seeing this situation, Julius Uston was shocked. This guy is magical...


    And obviously there is a problem, thinking like this in my heart frowned, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect it to be you..."


    This was just finished, when the man said: "I want to thank my friend William Vankins. I absolutely want to thank him. I also know that it made him very embarrassed, but this time I can only start with you. Now, I know there are still three stones in your hand, I need those three magic stones!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Julius smiled coldly and said: "I''m sorry, it will never be handed over to you, although I know you will definitely have a great effect, but I will never give it to you. It is impossible to give it to you, otherwise I will lose a mess!"


    Hearing this, the man snorted coldly, flicked it lightly, and suddenly the golden light flashed out, and he said lightly: "I know you will definitely not give it to me, but I also know you must It will be given to me because I will kill you and take away the gems from you. I was scrupulous at first, but now... I am fearless, all the powerful combat power has been transferred away... Leaders I''ve all gone to perform the task, and I can''t stop by seeing you at night..."


    At this point, Julius said faintly: "It seems that you also know about the expedition. No wonder it turns out that this is called Tiaohu Lishan. Keep the strong away from my side, so that I can get close. It��s easy to use, and at the same time do you think you have such a high level of self-confidence? Your self-confidence is really strong. Do you think you can kill me?"


    When these words were said, after hearing these words, the man''s face showed a faint smile, and his eyes were a little bit more disdainful and said: "I am an elf not here for revenge, even if I lose, I will fight. In the end, but we will win and we will definitely win, and we will never lose to ugly humans. You just need to be prepared to die. This is your mission!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes widened, and the energy burned all over his body. All around him was shocked, and the surroundings were turbulent!


    The terrifying power immediately turbulent for it, and while the golden light flickered, he only heard his mouth shout loudly: "The lightsaber of light magic!"


    He had just finished speaking, and suddenly there was golden light all around him, and another golden cross sword flashed beside him.


    Julius just said indifferently: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect to make you spend such a large amount of work, and you have to do the layout, it is really helpless. Since this is the case, I can only catch you first. !"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (783, the conspirator appears) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 784： Plan to unfold

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, the violent wind blew!


    At this moment, the rays of light were shining, among countless golden rays of light shining in the air, suddenly one after another lightsaber rushed towards Julius!


    Julius sighed helplessly on his face, and soon used his magic!


    Immediately after that, only a lightsaber was seen at this time, passing by, but at this moment, the lightsaber was wrapped in a blue ball in an instant!


    At this moment, Julius said with a smile on his face: "I''m sorry, no matter how fast your light is, it will be locked by me!"


    I just finished saying this


    At this moment, only saw the man snorted coldly, his body changed slightly, and he immediately swept out a huge whip!


    A huge whip was swept out suddenly, and the golden light edge was suddenly the magic emperor who lashed towards!


    The magic emperor Julius saw the golden braid slamming towards him, but he showed a look of disdain, and with a light wave of his hand, a blue light flashed out, and all the attacks were completely resolved immediately! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Julius�� strongest magic is the power that can freeze time in the legend!


    He snorted faintly, and slowly stood in the air with a smile on his face and said: "Your magic is indeed very interesting, light magic is indeed very powerful, but unfortunately it is not enough!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man roared loudly and said, "You fellow, don''t talk nonsense here to me, who do you think I am!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes widened, and he roared very angrily. The energy in his whole body was burning rapidly at this time. After he roared very angrily, countless lightsabers flew out at this time! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The lightsaber is really as fast as light, but the speed of reason and selflessness is not slow. Only one light ball is locked, the key is that even a hundred lightsabers are instantly locked!


    At this moment, the man''s face showed a look of surprise, he was shocked involuntarily, and then he ran after him!


    Julius just wanted to catch it, after all, this body belonged to Vankins!


    I didn''t want my most heartfelt subordinate best friend to be harmed, so I was flying in the air at this moment, and the two of them fought guerrillas in the air!


    At this time, the energies of the two people kept colliding in the air, and the two forces kept colliding!


    At this moment, the two of them wiped out violent sparks in the air, and only heard the sound of ping-pong-pong sound constantly!


    The blue ball of light and the golden lightsaber flying all over the sky surprised everyone in the imperial capital!


    And at this moment, at this moment, Noser was the member who just defeated many of the Eyes of the White Night!


    Noser''s gaze revealed a strong anger. A light flick of his sleeve meant that everyone was going to move forward. At this moment, a member of the Eye of the White Night was cold and cold. Said: "It''s useless, no matter what you do, no matter how many people you kill, it is the same, you will not have a chance, we will win, we will definitely win!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked immediately. What kind of skills this guy dared to say such a thing, it was puzzling!


    At this moment, Nosell seemed to think of something important, his brows frowned slightly, and he took a deep breath, and then said: "What are you telling me to say? Meaning? Speak clearly for me!"


    auzw.com The man burst into laughter, his whole energy burned up at this moment, and he exclaimed very excitedly: "Do you think you think... you kill us to be useful? Even if we kill all of us, we will be resurrected in the end. We will come alive. We will rush to you representing the revenge of the old age. No one can stop this terrible revenge, even if it is The same is true for your Magic Knights!"


    After hearing this, everyone was even more surprised. Everyone was stunned for a moment, just wondering why they would say such words. There was a bit of weird feeling in the puzzle. !


    And when everyone was very surprised, at this time the battle between the two magic emperors directly shocked the emperor!


    There was a huge rumbling sound, and the golden flashes above the sky appeared constantly!


    At this time, the magic emperor��s blue light ball was almost completely unbreakable in any way!


    At this time, the man''s face became more and more anxious, he couldn''t do it, absolutely couldn''t just go on like this, the two clash in the air!


    At this time, I only saw the Magic Emperor, and quickly stood still in the air, and at the same time the light spheres were connected together, like stars in an instant, generally continuously connected together!


    At this moment, most of the man��s face looked a little bit surprised. After looking around for 4 weeks, he found that all blue light **** surrounded him. The blue light **** emitted light beams at the same time, and instantly it was like a cannon on a horse. He shot him violently!


    At this time, the man suddenly gritted his teeth, took a breath, and was shocked!


    In that instant, the whole body instantly dissipated, using the power of light to flee instantly, and that power was hit by a huge energy crashing!


    And now at this time!


    Wuchen and Ye Jianjie asked all the people in the golden dawn, but they were all fallen to the ground now!


    All the members of Golden Dawn were beaten to the ground. Wuchen loosened his hand, looked up, snorted coldly, and narrowed his eyes. He already knew what was going on.


    Ye Jianjieda took a deep breath, bit his cigarette and said faintly: "It should be okay, I think the boss should be able to handle it..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen''s eyes showed a few helpless sighs and said: "Who knows, I''ll go and support you here. Look at them and these guys and say There may be a problem!"


    As he said this, he suddenly chased him out on the breeze!


    He knew that he could not catch up with the speed of those two people. Although his strength was very strong, he still hadn''t unlocked the strongest state yet!


    More importantly, the speed will definitely not be able to catch up with them, unless a special mark is put on them!


    At this time, the battle between the two has spread to the continuous shining of light between the two of the building, and the brilliance is constantly flashing out one after another!


    The power of terror made everyone in the imperial capital feel terrified!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (784, planned to expand) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 785： Magic Emperor is injured

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The fighting between the two caused the surroundings to rumble and explode. At this time, the surroundings were constantly shocked!


    The horrible energy is constantly colliding!


    And at this moment, in the battle of the two, at the headquarters of the black bull bull!


    At this moment, there are only a few people left in the Black Bull Headquarters!


    Gordon, Geshou, Grey, and Chami, the others have either gone out on missions, or they have already gone to training, there is no one else at all.


    And at this moment, everyone seemed to feel something strange, they were all involuntary, shrugging their shoulders a little scared.


    Gordon felt something was wrong for the first time, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and then said: "If something is wrong, we must be careful if something happens!"


    This was just finished, and the other people were just about to sneer, but just at this moment there was a popping sound. After the huge sound came, a huge blasting sound appeared immediately!


    At this moment!


    Countless zombies have appeared again!


    Everyone was shocked at this time!


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes!


    On the outskirts of the headquarters, two people in a group are standing there at this time, one is quite revealing, with a pair of red sunglasses on his face, and a woman with a bit of madness in his eyes, that is Sa profit


    His face was full of excitement and said: "I don''t know what good things will come from the headquarters of Black Bull Bull!"


    After hearing this, Ladis''s gaze next to her said with helplessness: "You crazy woman, don''t always do strange operations. We are here this time to kill. Black bully people, at the same time, they have to check if there are any magic stones on them..."


    This was just finished. At this time, Sally rolled her eyes after hearing this, shrugged her shoulders and said: "I don''t care, I just want to get my research materials, and the magic stone has not been there. Are you done..."


    This has just been said, after hearing this!


    And at this moment.


    A violent voice broke out in the headquarters of the Black Bull Bull!


    The buzzing sound appeared!


    Lights flashed one after another, and when he took it out, he saw Ge Xiu and was very angry. He immediately walked out with the mirror!


    Gordon watched from the side, just put on his hat more firmly!


    The eyes of everyone revealed a bit of disgust, and the zombies were knocked down.


    And at this time.


    In the battle between the magic emperor and the man!


    At this moment, only a black shadow suddenly appeared!


    The magic emperor Julius had no time to detect it quickly, and was stunned!


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he saw a hand slam directly into his ribs!


    When there was Reuston, he took a breath and coughed out a mouthful of blood, but then the hand was instantly retracted, and at the same time, only a man with a sickly and mad look was quickly seen. Directly stretched out his hand again, grabbed Julius'' body, slammed over, and took the magic stone in his arms directly!


    In an instant, the man once again blended into the darkness, and walked away unrestrainedly. When he turned his head again, he saw countless lightsabers shooting suddenly!


    Julius took a breath of surprise in his eyes, and his involuntary eyes were full of surprise!


    auzw.com But at this time!


    Right now.


    When Julius felt a little scared!


    Suddenly heard a cold voice coming: "Oh, I really hate you bastards! Flying Thunder God Guides Thunder!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, a huge technique appeared in the air!


    Countless lightsabers were directly transferred away in this instant!


    Wuchen also appeared in the dust, and with a light wave of his hand, there was a little helplessness on his face. At this time, he was wearing a rather cumbersome robe, while his eyes were full of speechless eyes. Man.


    And Julius coughed out a bit of blood, but quickly repaired his injury with magic!


    Because he can directly control the time, he can repair all the injuries in an instant, but it is more magical!


    There was a bit of helplessness in the dust-free gaze and said: "Really, I really hate you guy. It took me so long to show my feet. I just ran out now. It really made me. I feel helpless!"


    He had just finished speaking, and he coldly pointed the knife at the man in front of him!


    Licht


    At this moment, he laughed wildly and said: "It is reasonable to say that you are here, but I still can''t hold you back. Since it is like this..."


    When talking about this, his eyes suddenly widened, and he took a deep breath. At this moment, huge energy was gushing out, and an eye appeared on his forehead, but it was soon Flew high in the sky.


    Wuchen seemed to understand something, and he took a breath, then took a deep breath, and instantly took out a lot of charms from his pocket.


    The magic emperor who had just recovered from behind said: "Boss, you should avoid it first, this guy is going to use a super large magic..."


    After hearing this, Julius gritted his teeth and was going to get out of the way, but at this moment something Wuchen didn''t expect happened!


    Horrible things finally happened at this time, and that huge power was surging out at this time!


    The surging energy appeared above everyone, and the full-covered energy appeared!


    But Wuchen couldn''t help but sucked in a big breath at this moment, and his eyes were full of horror. Suddenly, there was a slightly more surprised expression, and he was stunned!


    It turned out to be speechless, because he knew that this magic might not even be able to stop him!


    What''s the matter with this guy? Why is it like this? !


    Just thinking about it at this time, I saw huge golden swords appearing one after another in the sky!


    The huge golden giant sword was about to land in the air at this moment, and Wuchen was also frightened at this time, and said with a cold breath: "There is no way to stop it, can we just run away? This..."


    What he couldn''t help but was sweat on his forehead. Even if he were to become the strongest now, he would not have time to unblock him for a long time.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Is there any way!"


    Just finished speaking, Julius gritted his teeth and made a decision in an instant, shaking his hand suddenly!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (785, magic emperor injured) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 786： Power show

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Magic Emperor Julius had already made his own decision at this time. He used to freeze the enemy''s time, so he stored a large amount of time and energy. At this time, he had already made all the preparations.


    Although it is said that after using this trick, it is very likely that I will not be able to help in the war, but there is no way to save everyone''s lives!


    Thinking like this is to take a deep breath and say helplessly: "No dust, the next war is up to you. I hope you can do better instead of me, this time let me protect everyone!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately threw the light from his hand high into the sky, and blood suddenly popped from the corner of his mouth!


    The huge light burst out suddenly!


    "Time magic freezes!"


    This was just finished, and the golden lightsaber dissipated in an instant when the huge light was shining!


    At this moment, Julius half-kneeled his body instantly, and then stared at the golden giant sword that was inserted into his body in a daze, and he was stunned!


    And Wuchen was also stunned at this time, and he hadn''t had time to react!


    Licht flew a bit madly, and quickly moved back more than ten meters!


    At this moment, Wuchen instantly supported Julius and said: "Boss, are you crazy? That kind of magic, just now you used freezing magic to instantly eliminate all lightsabers and enter the weak zone, and then he Seized the opportunity..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Julius�� eyes filled with helpless smiles and said, ��This is the only chance. You can��t stop it, so you can only leave it to me. I expected you to stop it. Got it, but I know you can''t do it for the time being, I know you will become stronger, so... the next war is up to you!"


    It seemed to foretell something. His eyes were filled with helpless bitterness, and he vomited again with a mouthful of blood, and the whole body became weak.


    Wuchen was very surprised at the moment. Looking at the magic emperor who fell in his arms, he couldn''t help showing a bit of anger. He suddenly looked up and clenched his fists and said: "You lunatic, you have to kill. him!"


    There were a few more sneer smiles in Licht''s eyes, and then he said: "If I don''t kill him, I can''t complete my plan at all. Do you want to chase me? I think you still find a way. Help your magic emperor to be buried. Although you guy has a strong power, our plan will eventually succeed!"


    Just after I finished speaking, I only heard an angry, very voice: "You **** bastard, come and **** blow! Dark magic secretly entangles the dimension slash."


    A huge ray of light came out, and a blow suddenly grew out, and the cutting power of the power of space was revealed in an instant.


    Licht dissipated at this moment, and his entire body disappeared in an instant.


    But that knife only cut the road directly.


    At this time, many people had already seen the fall of the Magic Emperor, their dust-free eyes were full of anger, and they took a deep breath.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "I''m going to unblock my power, and I''ll leave it to you to preside over the overall situation, I''ll leave first..."


    He just finished speaking, Ye Jianjieda was stunned when he heard this, but nodded blankly. He knew that Wuchen still had a lot of power hidden in him and he hadn''t unblocked it.


    The dust-free quickly took a deep breath. He knew that it would be dangerous if the seal was to be completely unsealed for too long, but there was no choice but to choose the most risky way!


    Now he needs to unblock all the power directly, thinking like this in his heart, his mind moved, and instantly use Qi magic to dissipate!


    auzw.com


    He had planted a spell in the body of the Magic Emperor just now, so that the body of the Magic Emperor would not have any problems!


    At least healed the wounds on the magic emperor!


    At this time, Wuchenjie is the most secret alley in the imperial capital!


    Wuchen quickly crossed his knees and took a deep breath. There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes, and he clenched his fists. But soon, the energy on his body began to fluctuate with his hands together. !


    In the past, he had not fully explored the world, so he specially left a large amount of energy progress for himself, so he could not fully release his power, and it would take at least three hours to completely unblock it. There is a great risk that the power in the body will riot and produce unknown monsters!


    So now he needs to be completely calm to unlock the power in his body, and to unlock it without risk!


    At this time, he was very helpless thinking like this, his hands clasped together, and the energy surged. At this time, his power was quickly connected with the entire emperor!


    He could only hear the surrounding vibrations, and the rumbling voices continued to sound, and he breathed in and out, and a golden lotus was automatically formed next to him!


    A golden lotus light soon appeared on his forehead. It was the latest fairy model he had researched out. It was so powerful that it was incredible!


    But I know that things are not that simple yet, and they have not yet unblocked it to 1/10!


    At this time, I saw Jie Da, and soon realized that his boss did not die immediately, but was saved, but he was in a coma, and he was relieved.


    Busy holding the Magic Emperor and ran to the Magic Emperor''s office!


    Soon, Musk directly saw the unconscious Magic Emperor, and quickly said: "What''s the matter? This, this, this..."


    I just finished saying this. After hearing this, I could only hear Ye Jianjieda helplessly say: "The boss has been attacked by an extremely terrible sneak attack. Now I will preside over the overall situation. You are now sending a message to all the team leaders to reply immediately. Come to the imperial city, ask them to temporarily give up their work and gather all the members! It seems that a big problem may cause a big mess, we need to discuss it now!"


    After Musk heard this, he was stunned, his eyes were a little bit surprised.


    At this time, he said strangely: "Where is Arrangement Wuchen? Where did he go..."


    Ye Jianjie Da said helplessly: "The big guy is going to unblock his own power. There must be some time for us to hold it back, and we must call a powerful doctor immediately, otherwise there will be no way!"


    This was just finished, and Musk immediately followed suit!


    He also knew in his heart that it seemed that things would become very troublesome, which made his heart full of tension!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (786, power display) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 787： Conspiracy revealed

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time, in the base of the Eye of the White Night!


    Meleo Leona was using a powerful domain at this moment, and instantly grasped all the directions that Laia could dodge in front of him, and the powerful power was revealed at this time!


    Raia has no way to resist, and the look of being beaten up!


    His face was full of horror, but the corners of his mouth soon sketched out a faint smile, and then he said: "I didn''t expect to reach such a step in the end. It really feels helpless. Since it is like this, let you destroy it with me..."


    This was just said here, at this moment, just at this moment, only one voice came from: "What **** you are thinking about, how can it be destroyed, bastard!"


    When this is over!


    Astar held the huge Demon King''s Sword, and suddenly slashed it over, suddenly!


    At this moment, Raia''s whole body was directly knocked to the ground, and the explosion magic on her body instantly dissipated!


    At this moment, Astar gasped, put the sword away, snorted coldly and kicked Laia��s face, kicked him out and said, "You bastard, this Thinking of dead? Haven''t you considered your companion? You guy is really unpleasant!"


    The eye on Raia''s forehead quickly disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, he talked a little bit of surprise, and blinked in a daze.


    And at this time.


    Melio Leona sighed helplessly and said, "You guys are really nosy!"


    When I said this, I was filled with a bitter smile of helplessness. I got up and shook his head and said: "Obviously I can blow him up directly, you actually saved his life with the anti-magic sword..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar snorted and said, "Obviously we have already fought, so what else is unclear? Even if we were enemies, we just need to spread the words. It means that you can definitely understand each other, right?"


    I just finished speaking. After hearing this, I felt a little familiar. I couldn��t help being stunned. I was stunned. I couldn��t say anything. I took a deep breath, but I quickly passed away. It was ridiculously laughing and said: "What kind of lunatic are you, what brand of lunatic, you say such ridiculous, such ridiculous things, it really opened my eyes..."


    He said so, and laughed loudly.


    At this moment, Astar immediately drew out the sword, pointed at him and said: "Now we can have a good talk, but if you want to laugh at me, I will knock you down!"


    Just after speaking, Raia closed her face, and then took a deep breath and said faintly: "You are wrong, we have nothing to talk about... We are already chess pieces, we are already in the chess game, this A game must be played. No one can stop it. Even your mighty power can''t do it at all. You can only obey the arrangements of fate..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Asta was stunned. Asta blinked and frowned very puzzled!


    At this moment, Laia said indifferently: "I have already understood what I said, it doesn''t matter if you kill me!"


    Asta immediately bit his teeth and gripped the sword very tightly. Although he knew that killing the enemy was necessary, he didn''t want to kill the person in front of him. This person was the same as the last two guys, maybe Being implanted in memory, thinking like this in my heart is like saying: "No! No...no...Yes, it shouldn''t be like this..."


    After hearing this!


    At this time, Meleo Leona walked out and sighed helplessly: "Since he doesn''t want to talk, there is nothing he can do. It seems that the aura on him should belong to the elves, but I don''t know..."


    Just finished speaking, I saw the golden light shining!


    Everyone was shocked, and the golden light shone directly!


    auzw.com


    At this moment, Meleo Leona was stunned involuntarily, her eyes were full of surprise, and she inhaled a breath of cold air. What is going on with this energy is an elf!


    How could it be an elf? !


    This����


    This made her face full of astonishment!


    And immediately at this moment, I only saw that she should have been knocked down in front of her, and Raia was also emitting a golden light!


    Zola took a breath from the side and said in surprise: "Now, the problem seems to be very troublesome!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment, Astar frowned tightly, and said with a bit of teeth: "It has become very troublesome indeed. There is a strong breath awakening, and it seems that the problem has changed. It''s getting bigger..."


    This was just finished.


    Immediately in the room on the other road, a radiant man slowly opened his eyes, but he was godless!


    And at this time.


    Mimosa looked at Yuno, who was exuding golden light in front of him, and was stunned for a while!


    Suddenly he couldn''t speak, his eyes filled with strange feelings and said: "Yunuo, what''s wrong with you..."


    This was just finished, Yunod stood there motionless, without saying a word!


    At this moment, Astar is full of strangeness, because after the light of Raia in front of him dissipates, a pair of elf ears are left, and the white hair becomes more unrestrained, and his eyes are full of coldness. The murderous aura, but there is a sense of laziness.


    Melio Leona felt a strong feeling of something wrong on the side, took a deep breath, frowned and said, "The two little kids get out of the way immediately, it seems that the problem is very big!"


    She said this, frowning involuntarily.


    Raia stood upright with a crazy smile on his face and said, "This is my real state, my real strength, my real form, and what you see is me. The power of, just now was just the appearance of me turning into a human being, and now I finally become what I really look like!"


    When he finished speaking, he burst into laughter, his face was full of smiles, and his fists clenched!


    After hearing these words, Ashtar was shocked involuntarily. What is going on with this guy? Is this an elf? But how come it feels so wrong!


    The more I thought about it, the more strange it became!


    Involuntarily took a breath!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (787, conspiracy revealed) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 788： Terrorism

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, everyone around was also very fast, even the ears of people who were infected with the golden light began to become sharp!


    And at this time.


    Among the devil''s skeletons in Haji Village!


    The three souls fell directly from the sky!


    Ladis��s eyes widened, one of his eyes has turned pure fuchsia, he clenched his fist, and said angrily: "Asshole dare to play with me, I want to kill you, I want to kill you ..."


    When talking about this, the vigorous expression beside him was quite complicated, his fist was slightly clenched, and he took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    This was just finished, and then it was at this time.


    In the headquarters of Black Bull Bull.


    Only one person was shining with golden light, his ears became sharp, and the pink hair on his head was slowly shining with a hotter light at this time!


    Ge Hugh!


    At this time, the golden light is already shining, and the whole body is shining!


    At the time, everyone was shocked, and there were already people in the city full of golden light, each with a puzzled look!


    Asta took a deep breath at this moment.


    Suddenly, a thick color of surprise was revealed, and he was speechless in the original!


    But he has noticed something very wrong!


    Mimosa is now looking at the senior Claus in front of him


    Said: "Senior Claus, what''s going on..."


    At this time, Klaus showed a somewhat crazy look on his face and said: "We are finally back. This is revenge for mankind!"


    This was just finished, and Mimosa was immediately taken aback. What''s going on? Senpai��s ears have become sharp, and there is obviously a big problem. What the **** is it? !


    Yuno was even more puzzled at this time, why he was like this, he seemed to have become something different!


    Just thinking about it just now makes me feel weird, frowning very involuntarily, unable to speak!


    And at this moment, the army gathered in the imperial capital has already had a problem!


    Ye Jianjie held a knife in his hand and looked at the huge monster that appeared in front of him, as well as Musk!


    Involuntarily swallowing a tense saliva, Dr. Owen has completely turned into a terrifying man manipulating monsters!


    And Musk has become an enemy!


    Ye Jian Jida''s eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath. What happened? What happened to this? !


    Just thinking about this, I was involuntarily stunned, with a strong sense of surprise!


    For a while, he frowned!


    And at this moment!


    Ge Xiu quickly reacted, standing up coldly, his eyes were a little bit more disdainful and said: "It seems it''s time to start revenge, you guys..."


    The crowd had just finished a fierce battle, and when they heard this, they were stunned and speechless!


    auzw.com


    Wuchen at this time is hiding in the darkest part of the palace, slowly unblocking, the sky is gradually darkening, and he is constantly liberating his body power at this time!


    And at this moment, the Knights of Wangxuan also became the Knights of Chaos!


    The battle has also begun!


    At this moment, Astar looked at the enemies in front of him, and was involuntarily stunned. They were all familiar friends!


    He was involuntarily stunned in place, speechless, even Yuno!


    He swallowed a tense saliva and said in amazement: "Why is it like this? What happened to you? Why is it like this..."


    I just finished saying this. After hearing this, I only made the ears of the group of people in front of me pointy, and at the same time, the face of the shining person showed a mocking look, and his eyes were filled with a faint sneer of disdain. !


    Zola was also a little surprised at this moment, and took a breath of cold air!


    At this moment, Ashtar bit his teeth, clenched his fists and said: "It seems that they have become enemies, and I can only wake them up first!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Meleo Leona snorted, rolled her eyes, shrugged her shoulders, and said faintly: "It is indeed like this, it seems that this group of people His magic power has completely become the magic power that belongs to the elves, and it can only wake up those guys, and besides, they have planted spells for them before!"


    After saying this!


    Immediately after hearing these words, at this moment, Laia showed a faint sneer on his face and said: "Tell you honestly, your emperor has also been attacked, and all of you are possible. Let our people kill me. The only way you can save now is to leave immediately, but unfortunately you have no chance..."


    The words said so.


    In an instant, he was about to shoot directly!


    Astar bit his teeth, and immediately slashed the sword. He looked at the two people beside him and said, "You two, please buy me some time. I want to wake up all these guys!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Raiahaha laughed and said, "No, you won''t have a chance at all. You will all die here!"


    When the words were finished, the words fell, and immediately at this time, everyone started magic!


    In the moment when the words are finished!


    At this moment, seeing the countless rays of light, suddenly rushed to everyone!


    Melio Leona hadn''t had time to warm up just now. At this time, there was a cold smile on her face, and she quickly clenched her fist and punched it, and the terrifying flame burned!


    That fierce power spewed out, making 4 weeks shocked!


    At this time, Ashtar quickly gathered his strength!


    His eyes are full of helplessness, and the problem has become very troublesome now. Thinking like this in his heart is a little more helpless!


    At this moment, Zola snapped his teeth, and immediately grabbed Asta and said: "Asta don��t get entangled here, let the older sister take care of these guys. The most important task for us now is to leave immediately. Here, because he has already said that there is a problem in the capital, there is no way!"


    After Asta heard this, he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, with a few helpless eyes in his eyes and said: "Well...I understand, I will leave immediately..."


    When he finished speaking, he soon turned his head and left, but the whole space also moved at this time!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (788, terrorist force) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 789： Complex event

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The entire clover kingdom was quickly caught in the flames of war at this time!


    Because in a clover kingdom, many people have burned out a faint golden light, and the power belonging to the elves has finally arrived!


    At this time, the entire Floating Demon Palace was also full of wars. Ashtar and others wanted to leave, but they were firmly stopped!


    The more important thing is that the entire magic palace is going to the royal capital. Obviously, there is a big problem!


    Ye Jiansuke also felt exhausted, his eyes full of helplessness, watching the people who turned into elves, besieging him, his eyes were full of speechlessness, gritted his teeth and couldn''t speak. !


    And at this time.


    In the magic palace, at this moment, only saw a man exactly like Licht, and soon opened his eyes slowly, clenched his fists, and said nothing!


    But at this time.


    Raia looked at Astar in front of him and said, "You have to go with me first!"


    Before Zola could react, Ashtar was also stunned. At this moment, the black and purple magic light directly shining out in an instant.


    Asta was pulled away in an instant!


    He was stunned for a moment, looking at an empty place in front of him in amazement, stunned and speechless!


    Because there was a man who looked exactly like Licht, but it was a pity...


    This man was lifeless, only huge magical energy!


    And at this moment, Laia looked at Astar��s magic book and the huge Demon King��s sword and said, ��Sorry, your things don��t belong to you, but to this lord. Yes, so you have to return all these things to him!"


    After hearing this, Asta frowned slightly, and immediately squeezed the sword in his hand, and his expression became even more complicated for a while!


    But at this moment, only a faint voice came from: "Very, very sorry! Asta''s things belong to Asta, and none of you have the right to take anything from Asta. Things, because he is my companion, so you are even less qualified!"


    When this was finished, immediately afterwards, I saw only a floating young man, slowly descending from the air, that was Yuno!


    Yuno quickly landed from the air, his body was shining with the light of Qi magic, and at the same time, his whole body was shining with fierce brilliance!


    Ashtar was also surprised.


    Yuno gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know why my magic power has suddenly increased, but it has also become a little vague just now. It''s really impossible, so..."


    At this moment, Astar showed a faint smile on his face, and he looked at Yuno beside him and said: "There is no way, I can only defeat them first, and go back to the king, although I don''t know what will happen. Thing, get rid of them first!"


    When the words were finished, the light was shining in that moment, and Yuno also summoned his own wind spirit at this moment!


    When the two forces meet, a huge force is shrouded!


    At this time, the power of the two was surging at the same time, causing a shocking crackling sound for 4 weeks, and the shocking power caused the entire magic palace to burst!


    And at this moment, the man who was attracted by the powerful power of the two immediately moved!


    With a sudden wave of his hand, a sword appeared in his hand!


    Ashtar has completely entered the second state, and it is exactly the appearance of the transition to the third state, the powerful celestial energy is raging in all directions!


    At this moment, the two directly rushed out, and the man was also attracted, and instantly he fought with the two!


    And at this time!


    Raia looked at him and felt stunned. He was stunned in astonishment!


    And then at this time!


    auzw.com


    There are already many human beings who have turned into elves in the royal capital, and they have begun riots and massacres!


    And at this time!


    The people of the black bully quickly gathered their own forces and rushed directly to the imperial capital!


    But at this time, the Floating Demon Palace slowly drifted towards the palace, and the palace was also dilapidated at this time!


    The strength of the two Astar and the man kept colliding


    At this moment, the power of the three people collided in the air, and the Floating Demon Palace was about to reach the palace!


    There was a rumbling sound, only to see the magic palace slowly standing on top of the palace!


    His Majesty the King was so scared to death at this time, his eyes were full of fear!


    No one knows what will happen in the end, no one knows, knowing what you will become, the whole king is broken!


    After Melio Leona, with Dora and the people who were not infected with the power of the elves, she hurriedly withdrew from the magic palace. When she reached the ground, she couldn''t help taking a breath, her eyes full of helplessness The magic palace is gradually floating upwards!


    Although Meleo Leona is terrifyingly strong, he also needs to rest, and needs to unblock power again, but at this time it is too late, as if crisis will swallow everyone at any time!


    And at this time!


    A group of elven humans soon surrounded them all!


    Ye Jian Jieda immediately smashed a **** road at this time, split a large road with a bang, quickly rushed out, clenched the knife, and came directly in front of everyone.


    Noser snapped his teeth and said quickly: "See you at night, the capital, what happened, how could it be like this!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Jianjie said coldly: "The problem is very big. Now, Fuchen is going to unblock it. The power is gone. It must not be completed yet. Is it because someone has already been elfized? We attacked. The entire king capital, and the hands of the Eye of the White Night have already put the entire king in danger, and the magic emperor is now completely unconscious!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked when they heard this!


    And the dust-free at this time is the most critical time. He knows that once his power rages out, it will be terrifying, so he absolutely has to hold back!


    But at this moment!


    At this moment!


    Many elven people gathered their strength, and immediately began to infuse more energy into the magic palace!


    Obviously there is already a big problem!


    This is obviously a very strange problem!


    Everyone looked at it like that, because no one could rush up at this time!


    And at this time!


    The two of Astar also lost the battle, with a roar, and fell directly to the ground, unable to beat the man who was exactly like Licht!


    Originally wanted to fight again, but suddenly heard a voice: "You can''t do it, you should retreat first!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (789, complex events), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 790： The final awakening of power: true fairy state

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Melio Leona''s words made them retreat for the time being, and at this time everyone watched the opening of the huge light, and they were involuntarily stunned. Now the problem is getting more and more troublesome!


    Jack the Ripper frowned and said, "What should I do now? It''s obviously a big problem!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Noser shook his fist and said: "Everyone immediately stop the affairs in the imperial capital. Now things are getting more and more troublesome. Those savvy people have slowly rushed. Go up! But we must first protect the king and separate teams to protect the king! The others clean up the mess, I am here..."


    He had just finished speaking, and after hearing this, Astar gritted his teeth and said, "This looks dangerous, so what''s going on!"


    As soon as this was finished, everyone frowned involuntarily, but just then there was a booming voice!


    Meleo Leona widened her eyes in shock and said, "Sefira''s Disciple..."


    This was just finished, a huge magic circle flashed in front of everyone, and everyone was shocked at this time!


    And at this moment, above that magic circle!


    Licht, who was not awake, stood motionless there!


    And the leader of the Eye of the White Night: Patri!


    At this time, his face showed some expectation and said: "Just open the door and you can directly make the real Licht..."


    This was just finished, and at this moment the door finally opened. The huge door roared and thunder opened in the air. That is the legendary power that connects the two realms of Yin and Yang: the Palace of Shadows!


    At this time the door opened and many elves flew in one after another!


    When everyone saw this situation, they wanted to rush away, but they saw Ge Xiu blocking the way!


    Astar bit his teeth and rushed forward!


    Everyone rushed forward at this moment, and everyone in the black bully rushed forward!


    But soon, everyone was directly charged in the air!


    Ge Xiu was completely elven, and even led his sister to cast a terrifying magic instantly, sealing everyone off!


    At this moment, when everyone was directly in a deadlock, he saw a cold smile on Luck��s face, slowly opened his hand, and stood on the high platform and said: "Everyone is going. Die..."


    These words have just come to this point, and at this moment, only a voice can be heard: "It is a very regrettable thing. No one will die at this time, especially when I wake up!"


    This was just finished, and everything was still!


    A white robe, with nine dragon patterns on his body, and a golden light shining!


    With white hair floating, there is a crown of illusory halo on the head


    There is a golden lotus mark on the forehead!


    His eyes were full of indifferent colors and slowly walked out!


    Walking out of the alleys, lotus grows every step of the way!


    Without energy for 4 weeks, a rumbling sound rang out, and in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, everyone in the elven King Chosen Knight Order!


    Everyone was stunned, and a golden lotus mark appeared on his forehead!


    auzw.com


    Meleo Leona finally reacted at this moment, her eyes full of surprise and said: "Yes, it''s those spells, hurry up Nosail, if you can move, just give all the spells... I spilled it out!"


    The words were just finished, and after hearing this, the spells on the two of them swayed all over the sky!


    The power of horror is all over the city at this time!


    Wuchen soon came in front of everyone, and at this time, on the foreheads of the elfized people, there were not only golden lotus marks, but even more exaggerated!


    A faint soul light appeared on everyone''s forehead!


    The appearance at this time made everyone very surprised!


    Asta was stunned involuntarily, and said in surprise, "What''s going on? What happened to this, Wu Chen? What''s going on..."


    Wuchen came in front of everyone at this moment. At this moment, he was wearing a Nine Dragons Xiangyun robe, feet on Qilin Rui beast boots, wearing a Nine Dragons crown, golden lotus sacred print on his forehead, white hair, floating height, nearly two Rice, put your hands together, the golden light shines, behind is a thousand rays of light swaying!


    The lotus grows step by step, such a sacred appearance, let everyone see the crystallization!


    When the terrible power was displayed, everyone was shocked, and this was dust-free, and the final state was the complete state of the Six Immortals and Qi Magic!


    This state is called the state of true immortality by Wuchen!


    The strongest part of this state is that he can combine all the memory magic and all the powers on his body!


    Whatever you want to use, you can do it all by just saying it casually, and you can change the so-called law!


    Within your own scope, you can change all the laws at will, and you can be said to be a real fairy!


    After feeling this terrifying power at this time, everyone was stunned!


    Wuchen finally liberated all of his power. At this time, everyone didn''t know what to say. This power is too scary. What kind of power is this? Why is it like this? !


    Noser watched from the side and swallowed his nervous saliva involuntarily. What the **** was going on!


    Astar felt a huge gap at this time, and Yuno felt incredible on the side, why he has such a strong power!


    At this time, Wuchen felt that the power of space was being stripped of himself. He knew that time was running out. He didn''t expect that he had just used the state of scrambling, so he would be completely rejected by the space power here, and could only help them solve it. This is a problem, otherwise, I will die under the strangulation of the power of space!


    Thinking in this way, Wuchen said indifferently: "You guys, it''s very happy to know you, but I have to leave, but I will help you at the end. Now I will enter there first. If all of you can follow Keep up with those who can, and those who have just recovered, Asta, your power can break the magic on their bodies, use your sword to feel it with your power! Hurry up!"


    After Wuchen''s words were spoken, he quickly rushed into the Shadow Palace, but the people who had just left the state of the elves were still in a state of dazed expression, all of them were stunned!


    After biting the dust-free teeth, he quickly took a deep breath. At the same time as he rushed in, the two of Asta quickly jumped onto the platform, and quickly started to help everyone with their swords. It''s magic!


    The others hurriedly chased into the Shadow Palace!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (790, the final awakening of power: true fairy state) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 791： Behind the scenes

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the Palace of the Shadow King!


    Among the highest!


    At this moment, the energy of the elven people is completely relieved!


    Originally, this required Astar''s cooperation, but because the dust-free power is approaching, all the power is causing the energy of the elven people to be relieved!


    Patrie noticed all this and looked at Laia with a bewildered look beside him, and said, "What''s the matter? How could it be like this? It''s clear that there is no problem, why..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Raia, who was only listening to the side, frowned very strangely and said: "There is a very powerful force approaching and it is not magic, what is going on... "


    At this moment, only a ghastly voice came: "Because it''s me, idiot!"


    When I finished speaking, I just felt an evil and extraordinary energy instantly appear, and suddenly passed through Patrie''s chest with one hand!


    Raia looked at him for a while, and was kicked out!


    Patrie looked back a little bit, and the image of a demon stunned him!


    Immediately afterwards, the whole body was completely **** by black vines, and was forcibly **** in the air. All the people who were slowly being de-elvenized were also stunned!


    And at this moment, what appeared in front of them was a demon!


    This demon has terrible wings, and his eyes have a very strange shape!


    There was a mad look on his face, and he said, "Did you not notice my resurrection at all? Hahahahaha! It''s really great, if you didn''t notice it, it''s really great! Since it is so, just Just take all of you as nourishment, let you guys all die, let you become demon clan..."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I only heard a cold voice: "It seems that there is indeed a big conspiracy. I think something is wrong. It turns out that it is like this, which is really interesting..."


    This was just finished, after I heard it!


    The devil also turned his head abruptly and looked at him. In Patri''s surprised gaze, he was dressed in white, with long hair and a terrifying light radiating from his body, and he rushed forward with a blow!


    The devil flew back ten steps and stabilized his body in an instant, but the episode was completely blank!


    Wuchen finally came to help!


    Wuchen��s face showed a few helpless words: "Opening the connection between the underworld and the living is really helpless! Since it is like this, you can only let you die. Right? But speaking of the spirits of you elves, even though I have sealed them up, they still have to rely on Ashtar''s sword to solve them for a while. What a troublesome fellow!"


    Just finished saying this


    At this moment, he only heard Patrie on the side, and said in surprise: "You..."


    At this time, the demon said coldly: "I didn''t expect it to be you, I shouldn''t have noticed it. Wait until you are being rejected by the space of this world, your power, your power..."


    At this moment, everyone from the Magic Knights had already rushed in.


    Wuchen looked at Asta faintly, and said: "Asta uses the power of your anti-magic sword to make them truly wake up!"


    Then he looked back at Patrice and said, "Idiot, be deceived, this guy is the real man behind the scenes, what an idiot!"


    Because Wuchen can read the memories of everyone in front of him directly, so he also knows what the memories of the devil are like!


    The real truth is that the demon **** who was many years ago is actually the legendary head of the elven clan, Licht!


    The reason why Licht became a demon is also very simple, because in order to prevent the demon from occupying his body, he can only turn himself into a demon!


    auzw.com


    And the devil came to this continent many years ago, but I don��t know why it came or where it came from, but because of Licht��s sacrifice, he couldn��t get the book of the real five-leaf clover demon god. There is no way to get a strong body, so it bewitched Patric, planted a terrible memory for him, and deceived the entire Elf race!


    Makes Patri perform a terrible conspiracy!


    This is what makes the tragedy appear


    At this time, Wuchen often came with these words, and everyone finally understood it!


    Ashtar finally understood, holding the sword in his hand, looking at the demon in front of him, and said, "You nasty bastard!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the demon sneered slightly and said, "But you can''t stop me!"


    When the words are finished!


    Just then at this time!


    Wuchen said with a faint sneer: "It''s a pity that your body is not complete, because Patrie has no real despair. You just gained the body, you just encroached on the body of a person..."


    This was just finished. When Wuchen hadn''t reacted, the demon moved in this instant, and his body was extremely fast. At this moment, Yuno hadn''t reacted yet and was caught. On the chest, that special necklace!


    Wuchen was going to make a move, but the speed of the demon was too fast, and instantly he threw the stone into a groove!


    Wuchen was also stunned at this moment and couldn''t help being stunned. He took a deep breath and was very surprised and said, "How fast is this done..."


    This has just been said, after hearing this!


    The devil laughed loudly and got up and said, "Oh, there is no way to get the Desperate Magic Book, but I can get my body back, hahahahahaha!"


    When the words were finished, the magic light of darkness was directly revealed at this time.


    Patrie was firmly bound, but it did not affect his despair. His eyes were full of despair and screamed!


    At this moment!


    The devil once again revealed his conspiracy!


    It turns out that the so-called human slaughter of elves is nothing more than the plan of the devil, and it is only the incitement of the devil!


    At this time everyone was stunned by all this, Wuchen can directly read the memory of the devil, so he knows everything!


    Wuchen said faintly: "It turned out to be like this, but you still can''t get the Desperate Magic Book..."


    This was just said, and after hearing this, the devil laughed and said, "How do you know that you can''t get it? Hahahahaha!"


    When the words were finished, Patrie had already bowed his head. At this moment, he could not say a word, his eyes were full of despair!


    The desperate breath flows into the book!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (791, the real murderer behind the scenes) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 792： Fierce battle

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Everyone was surprised at this time, and their eyes were full of surprise!


    There was a sense of speechlessness in Wuchen''s gaze at this moment. Although he is now in a true fairy state, he must resist the power of that space to repel him!


    Even if he is already strong and incredible now!


    It can''t completely contend the power of a space, after all, although it is strong, it can''t completely contend!


    But immediately at this moment, the demon quickly picked up the magic book full of despair, with a smile on his face, and then came to Patric in front of everyone and said: "Patrice, Show your despair and frenzy!"


    Just finished speaking, the demon suddenly flew out at this moment!


    The opportunity for Wuchen at this time has come!


    There was a cold murderous look on his face, his eyes narrowed slightly, he took a deep breath, and shouted: "Hey! I see where you are running!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes immediately revealed an astonishing murderous aura, his eyes turned into pure gold, and there was a faint white silver lotus mark in the pure gold!


    That is the eye of the immortal that he created by fusing the power of his whole body!


    At this moment, the power of horror flew out, and the lotus petals floated away in an instant, and the surrounding space was completely sealed!


    At this time, no matter how strong the devil was, he couldn''t move, and was completely locked in an instant!


    The devil was completely immobile in the air at this moment, his face was full of speechlessness, and his eyes were completely astonished!


    At this time, Patri was also completely immobile!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, shook his hand softly, and took a deep breath. He said, "With your strength, you dare to make trouble in front of me? This is, joking with me, you think who are you!"


    When he finished speaking, he waved his hand lightly, and the energy on Patrie''s body was instantly completely chaotic!


    Although the power in Patri''s body has been completely turned into chaotic energy, it was turned into those desperate powers, but at this moment only the holy lotus helped drift by!


    The desperate power of Patri''s whole body dissipated instantly!


    And at this moment Wuchen quickly came to Patrie and said coldly: "You guy wanted to die so soon, or did you become a monster that destroys the world? Obviously you caused the crime. , You must not just think about dying at this time, otherwise I will be very upset!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ashtar hurried to Wuchen''s side and said, "Why are you Wuchen? Why did you become like this..."


    At this moment, Astar''s whole body has already become a second state, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and said: "I am not a person in this world. I am about to leave this world. The power of space is desperately repelling me, I am leaving!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked when they heard this!


    Meleo Leona, who followed immediately, was very surprised when she heard these words. She felt a little bit of pain in her heart for no reason. She took a deep breath and frowned and said, "What? mean?"


    Wuchen was a bitter smile with a sense of helplessness in his eyes, and he got up and said, "Don''t you understand? I am a person rejected by the power of space, so there is no way at all. I can only I helped you to do things to the end, because now I have unlocked the strongest state, and the force of space is repelling me!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was even more surprised!


    auzw.com


    Noser frowned and said to the side: "Is there no other way? For example, sealing your power..."


    Wuchen shook his head, and sighed with helplessness on his face, saying: "So I have sensed this space before, and I am slowly repelling me as a foreigner, but unfortunately...I am slow. Slowly sealed part of my power, about 50%. After I unlocked it, I could no longer seal it back on my own, because my power became stronger and stronger, causing the power of this space to target me more and more. The bigger, I can only help you solve these things, let''s talk about it!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone was even more secretive about it, all of them revealed a few sorrows, and they couldn''t speak!


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen��s face was filled with a smile and said, ��Well, don��t be so sad. I said I will help you do the last thing. Although this demon is powerful, it won��t be after all. My opponent, I will kill it first!"


    This has just come to this point.


    That demon has completely broken free at this moment!


    At this moment, I saw the demon floating in the air. Although the space was blocked at this moment, he also broke free!


    He smiled coldly and said: "Hahahahaha! Do you want to kill me too?"


    This was just finished, Wuchen immediately stretched out his hand, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath. Although this mode was the first time he used this mode, a lot of knowledge soon came to his mind. !


    He tapped his hand gently and suddenly!


    At that moment, the gleam of light, countless golden rays of light, instantly appeared beside the demon!


    Wuchen said indifferently: "Who do you think you are? Even if I am under the force of thousands of spaces, even if I am under the strongest pressure in the world, I can still squeeze you into powder directly. You think you are who?"


    This was just said, and after hearing this, he suddenly used force, and then the light beams turned into a huge palm in an instant, and suddenly squeezed it!


    At this moment, the devil vomited softly in his mouth: "Really! Disperse!"


    The spirit magic he used was completely spit out from his mouth in an instant, and in an instant, he saw a huge red force bursting the palm of his hand!


    Wuchen was also a little surprised at this moment. He took a deep breath, looked at the few people beside him and bit his teeth. He immediately said, "All of you will take all the disabled out immediately! I will take this place. Let��s destroy it first, I��ll open an exit for you!"


    When the devil heard this, he suddenly laughed and said, "Just because you want to fight..."


    Wuchen had just finished speaking, and with a light wave of his hand, a sword appeared in his hand!


    It''s a three-foot green front!


    Between the golden rays of light, a sword suddenly draped a wall on the side!


    There was a rumbling sound, and the space was directly used by the splitting and terrifying force. The energy in the entire space was completely chaotic, making the surrounding shock, the bursting force! This surprised the demons, and everyone took a breath!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (792, Guild Wars) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 793： The danger of the capital

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When everyone saw the gap appeared, they all felt incredible. This Shadow Palace is the legendary junction of Yin and Yang. No one can destroy it, but Wuchen will destroy it easily. This strength is also terrible!


    Asta was reluctant to give up, but he gritted his teeth and took a breath. Looking at Wuchen, he shouted: "Wuchen, I remember you as a fellow, and you must not forget me. If you return to your hometown, you must remember me too!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he turned his head to look at Asta, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "Okay, I know what you want to say, so now you go!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, Asta reluctantly left!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone in the battlefield quickly rushed to the gap, and the demon could not stop him, because the dust-free breath completely locked him!


    The dust-free power and breath completely stung the demon in front of you to death!


    At this moment, the demon''s gaze revealed a bit of murderousness, he clenched his fist and took a deep breath. He narrowed his eyes and bit his teeth. Then he roared very angry: "You **** bastard, Why do good things come up to ruin me? I could have ruled the world in a complete state, and I will plunge the world into war! I will turn this world into a plaything in my hands!"


    Wuchen just finished saying this, Wuchen laughed coldly, his eyes were full of disdain, shook his head, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "Only you guys, you can also say If you say this, it really makes me feel extremely ridiculous. It depends on how much you have. If you can survive in my hands, let''s talk about it, and see if you can survive 10 rounds in my hands!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the devil snorted coldly, and immediately his eyes widened: "Sword Storm!"


    Suddenly slammed his hand, countless swords flew directly, rushing towards Wuchen!


    Wuchen said faintly: "Such power alone is of no use to me, fairy cloud!"


    The words were just finished, the light was shining in an instant, and the light exploded, and suddenly countless clouds sprayed out from the hand, all the swords were completely turned into powder and scattered in this moment!


    Wuchen''s strength is so powerful that it makes people feel incredible, that explosive power! Makes the entire palace shattered!


    At this time, the elves who had left the palace and everyone in the clover kingdom looked incredible. Seeing the continuous bursting sound of the shadow palace above the sky, they couldn''t help but be amazed!


    Ashtar clenched the sword in his hand, took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and said, "Wuchen is really leaving!"


    Yuno was also a little bit emotional on the side, and couldn''t help but smile and said: "I knew he was definitely not from this world, but I didn''t expect that he was so strong and unreasonable!"


    After Ye Jianjieda heard this, he sighed, took a cigarette and said, "This guy is really troublesome, but I hope he can really go home. He has been wandering for too long. , But I don��t think so..."


    As his words said this, Ashtar on the side immediately said in surprise: "You''ve known it already, leader, didn''t you!"


    Just finished saying this, Ye Jiansuke nodded and said, ��I��ve known it a long time ago. That stinky boy has already told me before, because he is from another world like me. Someone from another country you don��t know..."


    The words were just finished, everyone was shocked, Ye Jian Jieda said with a wry smile: "That idiot has the same breath as me, but he didn''t expect that he would actually leave!"


    Noser''s expression was a little cold, but there was also a little emotion in his heart, but he didn''t say anything!


    Barnasha listened to the side, and became even more gloomy involuntarily. She took a deep breath and thought of Wuchen and her bit by bit. For a while, she couldn''t say a word, and she sighed bitterly!


    auzw.com


    And Wuchen at this time is fighting against it in that shadow palace!


    And at this moment, a ray of light flew out from the Shadow Palace, and that was Licht!


    Already awakened, Licht soon came to the front of the elves.


    Patri''s eyes were full of surprise, and he quickly stepped forward and said: "Lichter, you finally woke up!"


    Licht looked at Patrie in front of him and smiled bitterly and said: "Unexpectedly, you liberated me. Who is that shining fellow? I just woke up..."


    This was just finished, and at this time, Patrie frowned and said: "That is a strong man from another world. It must have helped us, but he destroyed the reincarnation..."


    Just after I finished speaking, I looked at the people who had completely escaped from elfization!


    His eyes were even more complicated, while Licht showed a faint smile on his face, patted his shoulder and said, "Hey...you did something wrong, but now someone will help you make up for it. , You have to live a good life from now on, but..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Asta during the battle just now. He was extremely impressed with Asta. A smile appeared on his face and said, "Asta, I still remember you. !"


    After Asta heard this, he was stunned. There was a sense of surprise in his eyes. He blinked and said: "So you remember me, then just now..."


    Lister��s gaze showed a sense of helplessness and said: ��That��s because my soul has not fully awakened yet, so I was attracted by your battle... But now my soul has completely awakened. ..."


    This was just finished!


    Suddenly, the entire palace was huge for another burst. When the bursting sound came, it was shocked for 4 weeks, and terrifying energy exploded all around!


    Licht was Licht after all, and soon he made a decision and said: "No, it is now completed. It is very dangerous. There will be a huge explosion at any time, which may cause the entire kingdom to be blown up. Now everyone Go to evacuate the crowd immediately and get out of the battlefield, otherwise many people will die!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone frowned, but it was also possible to see that something was wrong!


    Ye Jianjieda snapped his teeth and snorted and said, "All captains, do what the elf said to evacuate the crowd, whether they are civilians or nobles, evacuate the crowd immediately!"


    This was just finished, everyone nodded, and quickly dispersed!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (793, the danger of the royal capital) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 794： Everyones surprise

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The rumbling voice came again in the air, and the Shadow Palace burst into flames!


    The sound of a violent explosion came, and the entire king was directly shaken by the bombing, but it was dangerous, thanks to the efforts of the captains!


    Most of the residents of the royal capital went straight to the outskirts!


    At this moment, the exploded Shadow Palace made everyone feel incredible!


    A huge demon is floating in the air!


    Then the dust-free appearance also appeared in front of everyone, a golden saint cloth with a crown on his head at the same time.


    Sprinkle it lightly on your hand, and it''s all filled with golden rain!


    Wuchen looked at the demon in front of him coldly, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect to be able to directly descend on the world. You guy really makes me feel interesting, although I am under such a huge space force, but Killing you can still be done, although it''s a little troublesome!"


    Just finished saying this, the devil laughed, and said with a very crazy smile: "It''s really ridiculous, do you think you can do it? If you can do it, then give it a try, and Show me how much power!"


    When you finished speaking, you waved your hand gently, and suddenly you shouted again: "Supreme Blade!"


    When the words were finished, there was a violent wind sound in the air, and at this time, those violent winds were as sharp as knives, and they were directly about to cut Wuchen into meat sauce!


    It is even more necessary to directly cut Wuchen behind, who has retreated outside the suburbs, and the residents not far away are chopped into meat sauce!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and immediately fell to the ground, and at the same time the palm suddenly slapped on the ground!


    "The Fairy Wall!"


    When the huge light rises!


    4 The sensational and rumbling sound of the surrounding sounded, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a huge wall was born, like the Great Wall, directly protecting everyone!


    The strong power made everyone feel incredible. They were terrified, but Wuchen stood on the wall and coldly looked at the demon raging in the sky and said: "You guy really feels very uncomfortable. what!"


    He had just finished speaking, and the devil laughed loudly: "Because of who I am, disintegrate me!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately said that he suddenly pointed, because he directly ordered the wall!


    But the wall was completely unmoved, Wuchen said faintly: "The huge wall made of my power is made of the hardest material in the ground. Although your magic is strong, you are completely against this thing. Without a little effect, you want it to disintegrate, it is as difficult as the sky!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing this, the devil suddenly changed his face, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, his eyes widened suddenly, and the energy in his body burned again, the devil��s The power directly makes the sky full of murderous aura!


    Wuchen immediately burned the energy in his body, with a faint smile on his face. He hadn''t fought like this for a long time, and he hadn''t let go to fight for a long time!


    He immediately took a deep breath and said: "I haven''t really fought like this for a long, long time, let me fight refreshed!"


    At this moment, his posture changed again, a rumbling voice sounded, and his accumulated energy suddenly rushed into the sky, burning fierce golden light, and converging into a palm!


    A palm suddenly slapped at the devil!


    At this moment, the devil showed a somewhat surprised look, snorted coldly, waved his hand gently, and shouted loudly: "Who do you think you are? Stop it!"


    The dust-free power is so terrible, that power is completely fearless, any magic, with a single blow, the demon is directly hit by a palm on the thin body, and the whole body is blown out. After turning dozens of times in the air, the body was stabilized!


    auzw.com The demon involuntarily took a breath, and his whole body was about to fall apart. He just felt like he was really going to die. The devil is an immortal creature, at least in the heart. It is impossible to die when it is broken!


    But at this moment, the devil felt fear, and felt fear in a humanoid creature!


    Wuchen looked at the demon in front of him, patted his palms lightly, and said: "It''s a bit capable of taking this trick, but it''s not enough. I can still master all the elements in the world and control all the changes in my domain... ��Let you see my spells first!"


    He had just finished speaking, and suddenly 5 giant dragons appeared behind him!


    The dragon of 5 elements appeared directly behind him!


    The golden, wood, water, fire and earth, five giant dragons, instantly uttered a huge dragon chant!


    Before the demon had time to stop it, five dragons suddenly rushed forward, and a rumbling voice sounded!


    The 5 dragons directly knocked his body into the air and couldn''t fall completely. The splendor of the 5 dragons made the residents feel incredible. What kind of ghost skill is this!


    Wuchen smiled coldly, and then said: "It''s really boring, it''s really meaningless to just hit it like this!"


    He had just finished speaking, and his energy was once again permeating for 4 weeks, his eyes widened!


    The fairy''s eyes opened wide again, and the light shrouded in an instant!


    The rumbling voice appeared!


    A violent cracking sound appeared, and the whole space once again appeared broken sound!


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a huge space appeared in front of impermanence!


    The demon fell rapidly from the air, and fell directly into the crack of the broken space as soon as he saw it!


    He just felt that he was really going to die, and he snapped his teeth, took a deep breath, and shouted in horror: "Wake up!"


    The body was severely damaged, and he wanted to recover his body quickly, but it had no effect at all. I saw that his body still had no intention of recovering at all, but fell even more quickly!


    Wuchen showed a cold expression at this time, he knew that this trick would directly crush the devil''s body!


    Just at this time!


    I saw that the demon''s eyes widened, and immediately bit his entire body with a bang, and exploded in mid-air with a boom. The flesh fell directly into the cracks in the broken space, but the heart tried its best to run out!


    Wuchen didn''t have time to react, but there was a black thing in the heart again!


    The black matter slowly leaked out, the devil appeared again, and the space crack slowly closed.


    There were a few words of speechlessness in Wuchen''s eyes and said: "The vitality is really tenacious!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (794, everyone��s exclamation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 795： The dust settles

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, after the devil heard such words, a frantic smile appeared on his face and said: "Sure enough, the elements can be directly controlled by you within your range, and the space can be directly broken by you, but even I can��t catch me at all, because I am the strongest. Even if I die, I must pull you into the water!"


    Wuchen had just finished speaking, Wuchen seemed to have expected something, his face changed slightly, and his eyes were filled with surprise!


    But at this moment, the devil laughed loudly, reached out into his arms, and suddenly crushed his own heart, and the blood fell down!


    He immediately laughed wildly and said: "A demon crushed his heart just to attract the appearance of other demons, that''s all!"


    This was just finished, and in that instant, its body was directly distorted into nothingness!


    Wuchen was shocked immediately, turned his head to look at the people on the ground, and shouted: "Everyone, retreat quickly!"


    This was just finished, everyone had heard the loud roar of thunder, and quickly retreated back!


    Wuchen showed a sense of surprise at this time, the void grew bigger and bigger, forming a black hole and exploding with a bang!


    Then someone got out of it!


    This moment!


    Saw a man wearing a black iron armor and a distorted color came out!


    The man is holding a big iron halberd!


    Wuchen suddenly recognized it a little, and his eyes were a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet this person in such a ghost place!


    Said: "I didn''t expect to be able to meet someone like you. It''s really interesting. If I remember correctly...you are the Desperate Tamat!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man snorted, and the void was closed for it!


    He is the Desperate Tamat!


    A person who would never be here, but unfortunately he was summoned out, Wuchen looked at the huge Taimat and said: "It is really helpless to think that it is you. If this is the case, Kill you then!"


    When Desperate Tamat heard this, he snorted coldly, opened his weapon, and quickly rushed towards Wuchen!


    Wuchen saw the huge Euphorbia and thrust it towards him today, with a slightly surprised expression on his face, but then a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    Throwing his hand easily, and between the lotus floating, I saw the huge Euphorbia, and at that moment the huge weapon burst from inch to inch, and the sound of bursting appeared, which directly surprised Tai Matt!


    Involuntarily inhaled a cold breath, he had not had time to react with a bite, but Wuchen had already arrived in front of him. The sword pointed at his forehead and said: "I''m really sorry, I can''t Let you survive in this world, so I can only kill you. Although it should be embarrassing to you, it is only in this way that the future problems can be solved!"


    When the words came to this, the Desperate Tamat thought resisted, but the power of countless space was instantly compressed into his body.


    Wuchen had already enjoyed a bit of fun in the battle with that demon just now, but he also knew that the power of space would become heavier and heavier, and he could only solve the battle quickly!


    "The five elements are sealed by the fire seal!"


    The huge sealing energy was revealed in an instant, and Wuchen exchanged a terrifying sealing formation in the sky in an instant!


    Immediately, some of the body of Desperate Tamat was distorted and made a violent roar, but soon a dark cross fell in the dust-free palm.


    A relaxed smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, but he also knew that he would not be leaving for long!


    All the dust settled, everyone was finally truly relieved!


    auzw.com


    There were several helpless smiles in Wuchen''s eyes, and he took a deep breath!


    Immediately afterwards, step on the wind in the air!


    Soon it came to everyone!


    At this time, the magic emperor Julius, who had woken up, looked at the dust-free state in front of him, and said involuntarily in shock: "I didn''t expect you to become like this. I knew you weren''t. People in this world are just so strong..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "You guy is really... he already knows it, so don''t talk about it anymore. Now that you know it, then things are easy to say! "


    This was just finished, everyone couldn''t help feeling a little helpless.


    Wuchen sighed and looked at the elves and said, "Your suffering has its source, but you got the wrong object... It feels helpless!"


    Licht came to Wuchen and said with a slightly complicated expression: "You..."


    There was a bit of helpless sigh in Wuchen''s eyes and said: "Well, needless to say so much, I will help you! Come on!"


    After finishing the words, he slowly raised his hand high, and in the astonished gaze of Astar, Wuchen smiled and said, "Astar, lend me your sword!"


    When Astar heard this, he passed the Demon King''s Sword blankly.


    Wuchen soon raised the Demon King''s sword high, and the elves at this time only felt that their souls were being absorbed!


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and said: "Come on, it''s time to remove the magic from you!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Licht and the others nodded. Although they were reluctant to give up, they knew they were leaving!


    At this time, all of this was done under the eyes of the residents!


    As I saw the light, the spirit''s soul slowly drifted out, separated from the body!


    Wuchen slowly put down the giant sword, took a deep breath, his eyes were a little extra, looked at the crowd with a sense of helplessness, and said, "Hey, I want to leave!"


    This was just finished, and when everyone heard this, their hearts were filled with reluctance.


    Wuchen looked at them, laughed loudly, got up and said, "Well, there is still a while, I can hold on for a while!"


    This was just finished. Everyone was relieved, but they were still a little worried, and Wuchen said indifferently: "Okay, okay, don''t be so sad. Let''s take everyone back now. The devil is dead. It''s gone, but the next explanation is up to you, Magic Emperor!"


    After hearing this, the Magic Emperor nodded and sighed with a slightly complicated expression!


    Suddenly I couldn''t say a word, and his eyes were full of emotion and said: "You guy...well, let''s take everyone back first!"


    Everyone nodded when they heard this, and then walked towards the royal city!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (795, the dust settled) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 796： Final departure

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It has been three weeks since the incident, and many things in the clover kingdom have also recovered!


    And Wuchen did not leave either!


    At this moment, he got up from the headquarters of the black bully with a lazy look!


    There were a few helpless fists in his eyes. Although he is in a normal state now, he knows that it is not early!


    At this time, many of the black bull bulls have already gone on missions!


    And because Ashtar was seriously injured in the battle, he was recuperating at the Black Bull Headquarters!


    Wuchen looked over at this moment and saw that Ashtar was holding a chicken drumstick at this moment. After eating, Wuchen woke up with a smile on his face and said: "Wuchen, you are awake! "


    After Wuchen heard this, he patted the back of his head, smiled bitterly and said, "It''s really late!"


    He has been running around in the past three weeks


    Participated in the maintenance of the royal city! Participated in a lot of offensive banquets and so on, in order to let myself know more people, let them remember themselves!


    Wuchen also knows that he has traveled through so many worlds, no one will remember him, but at least some people will remember him!


    He took a deep breath, stood up, stretched out his hand gently, and said, "I''m going to find the Magic Emperor!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asta nodded blankly. Seeing that Jieda had just walked down in the night, he saw Wuchen. At the moment, he was wearing a suit, and the robe of the Xiangyun Mage slowly walked out!


    Wuchen quickly used the power of the fairy directly, and he was in the magic emperor''s office in an instant!


    The Magic Emperor was still working at the moment. He saw Wuchen all of a sudden, and was stunned, and said: "Wuchen you...what''s wrong with you..."


    He said a few more points in the dust-free eyes, sighed helplessly, looked at the magic emperor and said: "The last time! Old man, goodbye!"


    After the magic emperor Julius heard this, he was stunned and said in surprise, "What do you mean? You... are you going to leave..."


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open!


    Astar quickly chased him, watching Wuchen swallow a nervous saliva, and Fenlar was next to him.


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at the crowd, and said with a wry smile: "I wanted to leave quietly, I just wanted to tell this old man, since you are all here, then I will tell you, I am leaving, I have done it. Well, everything I can do, everything I can do has been done, so I can only leave now!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing these words, a feeling of reluctance floated in everyone''s hearts!


    And at this time.


    Noser also walked slowly into the office, and soon came to Wuchen, took a deep breath, and said: "You..."


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and he patted her on the shoulder and said, ��You guy is still a good person. At least you have a lot of justice in your heart. At the same time, you are not a bad person. It��s just a little arrogant. So in the future Don''t be too arrogant to others blindly..."


    When he finished speaking, the light suddenly drifted away!


    There was a crackling sound all around, and everyone knew that Wuchen was leaving!


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at the Magic Emperor, then looked at the people who were seeing off, and sighed, "Although I am helpless, I am going to leave after all. Goodbye!"


    When auzw.com finished speaking, the whole body was transformed into a phantom, slowly dissipating away!


    Everyone was also very surprised at this time, Asta suddenly took a step forward, but only a phantom in front of him disappeared!


    When Julius saw Wuchen''s disappearance, he felt a little sad in his heart, but soon he showed some helplessness and said, "Wuchen... left..."


    When everyone heard this, they nodded.


    It was at this moment, when everyone was very sad, but only a dust-free voice came again: "I have gone, but this is the last thing I left behind, and it is also the truth to you. The devil has not died, and there are still many demons! This requires your efforts to remove, and I can no longer stay in this world to help you, but I left some things...I took these things, Stay and help you!"


    At this time, when the words were finished, a burst of light dissipated, and then only three small tips appeared on the desktop!


    Everyone was very surprised at this time, the Magic Emperor also picked up one of them, and weighed the empty inside, as if there was nothing.


    Everyone is also very surprised speculation.


    Then a dust-free voice came again: "I think you definitely want to guess what it is, but it''s a pity that I will tell you now, one is the secret technique I use, and the other is the fairy technique for Astar. The other is the secret of strength training for Yuno! The secret technique can be given to anyone, but the other two tips can only be given to Yuno and Astar!"


    When the words were finished, the energy dissipated completely. After everyone heard the words, they all nodded in a daze. Yunuo was also a little depressed. He stepped forward and picked up one of them, where his name was written. !


    He took a deep breath and couldn''t help but stared in shock.


    Said: "Is that what he gave me? This idiot..."


    Ye Jianjie''s big mouth sketched a wry smile, watching all this from the side, sighed, and could not speak.


    Said: "I didn''t expect to leave like this, it really feels helpless!"


    Barnasha stood in the corner and couldn''t say a word, her eyes were full of speechlessness, dust-free, dust-free, you bastard!


    At this time, everyone knew in their hearts that the battle was still going on!


    At this time Wuchen was searching in the darkness, but there was light in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, where would he go? The more I think about it, the more I have a sense of guessing. Is there any strange place ahead?


    Thinking like this in his heart, then he flew to the front quickly, and in a white light, he rushed out quickly!


    Soon, before he came to a huge grassland, he stood on the grassland looking at the blue sky and green grass.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. It was so familiar here, it seemed that I had been there before, but it seemed that I had never been before. What exactly is this place, this makes his heart full of doubts, because he doesn''t know what place it is!


    He took a deep breath in amazement, what the **** is this!


    Thinking like this in his heart, let go of his perception! !


    Immediately afterwards, my heart was shocked!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (796, final departure), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 797： New World Fantasy Front

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen only realized that there seemed to be nothing in front of him, but he frowned and walked forward, not knowing how long he had been walking!


    It was also boring to walk all the way forward, and soon, he came to a highway in a thick fog.


    And this moment.


    On a **** street sign, the name was written there at this time: "Helsharemzlot"


    Looking at the name, I couldn''t help but be stunned. There was a bit of strangeness in my eyes, such a strange name. Thinking like this in my heart, I took a deep breath and walked forward!


    Soon after, he walked to a street full of mist!


    He walked slowly.


    Suddenly, something happened.


    Wuchen clenched his fist slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strange feeling in his eyes, and his fairy mode was completely closed.


    Maybe this is the space rules of this world, and the thought in my heart is not just a sense of speechlessness.


    Wuchen then walked forward, and at this time, a very lively sound came from the front.


    Just as he was about to see something at this moment, a violent wind came from behind him.


    Dust-free eyes narrowed slightly, took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and the moment he turned around, lightning instantly formed a special shield on his right hand!


    The terrifying thunder and lightning let out an irritable cry, then turned around with a fist and hit the past: "Heavy current violence!"


    The terrifying power was immediately vented, and the strong energy caused the 4 weeks of torrential riots. At this time, a strange alien was blown out with one blow, and his head was directly lying on the ground with a wailing sound!


    Wuchen stepped back two or three steps, it was the appearance of a three or four-meter-high guy lying on the ground, like a rooster with a blown head!


    But it was still able to make a wailing sound, and his body was trembling slightly.


    Wuchen looked a little bit surprised, but he came to a very strange place!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he shrugged his shoulders, with a smile on his face, squatted down, and said, "Hey, you''re not dead yet!"


    That creature that seems to be an epidemic can actually say: "You, you are not human..."


    There was a sense of speechlessness in Wuchen''s gaze, and he rolled his eyes and said: "Am I a human being has anything to do with the question I asked you?"


    He had just finished speaking, the murderous intent on his body soared, and the creature was immediately shocked, and said quickly: "Still alive, what do you want to do..."


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Just stay alive, I just want to ask you a question, what''s your name?"


    The creature said blankly: "My name is Roma..."


    Soon, his head began to grow back directly, and it turned out to be a rooster-like head, but it was bigger, and his eyes were as sharp as snakes.


    auzw.com Wuchen looked into his eyes and said with a faint smile: "You guys have interesting eyes, but Roma, Hersharemzlot, this Is the name of the city here? Is this city called by this name?"


    After hearing this, Roma nodded in a daze, and said strangely: "Who are you guys? Don''t you know this city? This city is the most famous city..."


    Wuchen nodded blankly, touched his chin, stood up, and said with a smile: "There are many creatures like you in this city, but are there any human beings, just like you guys? But it''s pretty ugly, I don''t want to go, if there are beautiful human beauties, it would be great!"


    After Roma heard this, he stood up very angrily and said angrily: "What do you guys say? What human beauty, you guys are blind, do you think I''m ugly? You humans just don''t recognize handsome guys at all, you guys..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he said faintly: "Now you are my prisoner. If you say a few more words, I will just blow your head!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Rom was shocked suddenly, swallowed his nervousness and saliva, took two or three steps back, and was speechless.


    Wuchen''s eyes were full of smiles and said: "I probably know what this place is, you don''t need to emphasize it, that is to say, there are many epidemics and humans, right, this city is quite interesting!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Rom nodded immediately and said with a hum: "Of course it''s interesting, but you are not a human being, right..."


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "It has nothing to do with you, but in order to eliminate the threat, I can only do this. Thank you for answering my question!"


    This was just finished, and Roma just wanted to answer, no thanks, but at this moment, his eyes widened, Wuchen just turned around, and with a flick of his long sleeves he walked forward, in the **** mist. , Rom''s body turned into scum!


    Wuchen just walked forward humming a little song, he walked slowly without feeling tired!


    He walked on the night streets with a smile in his eyes. It is indeed a very interesting city, not only with many alien races, but also with many human beauties, but his costume is really eye-catching!


    Chen''s body is still wearing a white kimono, wooden clogs are stepped on his feet, and a large sword is hung around his waist.


    It looks like an old guy handed down from the past!


    It''s not like a person in the city at all, but like a character from the old age, making everyone''s eyes fixed on him!


    At this time he walked slowly.


    Soon he came to a nightclub.


    Walking into the nightclub, looking at all kinds of people, my eyes are full of curiosity. What is this city like? Why have so many strange races been guided, and even humans don''t seem to care about such things at all? It is really surprising, and even more curious.


    At this moment, he involuntarily lingered in the light, walking slowly, his eyes were full of strangeness, but he was even more surprised when everyone saw him. How could this human be like a person from the last era? The smell of the new era, and it doesn''t match the taste of this sin city!


    Is that new here? It seems something is wrong, but Wuchen doesn''t care about everyone''s eyes at all. He just walks slowly, with a curious look on his face!


    He doesn''t drink, just looks at it like that.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (797, New World Fantasy Front) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 798： Weird man

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Three weeks later.


    Wuchen has almost completely integrated into the city.


    At this moment he stepped on the wooden clogs, dressed in a white kimono, and walked down the street with a knife slung around his waist!


    There was a smile on his face, it was sunny now, but he was drinking like that with a jug of wine in his hand!


    There is a smile on his face, at least the wine here tastes very good, and he has killed a lot of monsters in the past three weeks!


    When he was slowly walking down the street, he only heard a voice behind him: "Hey, hey, don''t steal from me!"


    Just after he finished speaking, Wuchen turned his head slightly and looked over. On his slightly melancholy face, there was a sense of confusion. When he turned his head, he saw only one wearing goggles. The boy seems to be chasing something!


    Wuchen immediately revealed a strange feeling, took a deep breath, and his fairy eyes opened instantly!


    The opened eyes suddenly saw something. Just as the boy was about to hit Wuchen, Wuchen stretched out his hand in the air and slammed the thing on the ground!


    And at this time!


    Hearing the sound of the missile, the sound of rumbling appeared!


    The dust-free speed was very fast, and he directly stuffed the thing that he had grasped to the boy, and even put his hand on the knife at his waist, even though he was used to this city!


    But he doesn''t like people committing crimes here, even though crimes here are very normal!


    Dust-free snorted coldly


    The moment he held his hand between the hilt of the knife, his eyes suddenly glared and jumped into the air. Amidst everyone��s astonished eyes, his body drew an arc in the air, and the boy was also staring tightly. he!


    There was a bright light in Wuchenguang''s eyes, and he cut it down suddenly!


    "Ihezhan: Lion Hunting!"


    The moment the sound fell, he had already fallen to the ground and the long knife was slightly sheathed!


    Hearing the sound of clicking, immediately after this moment, the alien monster who was robbing with a bazooka suddenly turned into two halves!


    It is amazing!


    And at this time.


    The young man stared at all this blankly, but at this moment only saw a white-haired young man, and soon he came to the young man, stepped on the young man��s face and said, "Hey hey hey, Where are you going!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the boy blinked his eyes in a daze, with a look of incomprehension, as if he had opened it, as if there was a strange feeling in his eyes!


    Wuchen frowned.


    Then he frowned and looked over and said, "Hey, hey, what do you want to do in front of me!"


    This has just been said, after hearing this!


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them froze for a while, and the white-haired young man frowned lazily and said: "Hey, what the **** are you guys doing? Killing people in the street?"


    At this time, many mechanical policemen had already seen Wuchen, but Wuchen didn''t care, just a slight flick of his hand, and a faint golden light appeared on his body. As the lotus flower opened, all the robots were turned into waste!


    He said coldly: "You guy is a bit suspicious, I just came here not long ago, can I ask you some questions!"


    auzw.com


    As soon as he finished saying this, the white-haired young man didn''t care about so much at all, he took the young man and left.


    Wuchen is very puzzled, it seems that this guy is not a good person, even though it is right to say that the boy is also a fool, thinking like this in his heart is a sigh!


    Hurried to catch up.


    Soon it was chasing forward all the way!


    He chased the two of them, and quickly came to an alley.


    The white-haired young man turned his head and looked over. After seeing him, he said silently: "What the **** do you want to do? Say it!"


    This was just finished, Wuchen''s eyes made a mistake, he sighed a bit speechlessly, scratched his head very helplessly, and said: "It''s really helpless, alas, it''s really speechless. I just wanted to watch it. See what will happen..."


    This sentence was just finished, and after hearing this, the two were stunned!


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face, looking at the monkey still in the arms of the teenager, and said: "Hey, hey, I didn��t say it, my eyes have seen it, oh, it seems there is What''s there..."


    This was just finished. At this time, the man snorted and said faintly: "It''s really troublesome. Since it''s like this, then you come up with us!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen''s face showed a few strange feelings, but he nodded and followed them into the elevator in the alley.


    Wuchen looked at the boy''s appearance, and said strangely: "You have a strange smell on your body, where you seem to smell it!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the boy blinked in a daze and said, "Really? Well, wait until you are not a girl..."


    There is no change in Wuchen''s face, just the face of a girl.


    Being misidentified is also a very normal thing. Wuchen sighed very speechlessly, and said helplessly, "Really, I love to say that, but I don''t care anymore!"


    He had just finished speaking, at this moment the elevator slowly opened the door, and at this moment!


    Immediately afterwards, the white-haired youth led the two, and soon walked into the lobby in front of the elevator door.


    But at this moment, Wuchen heard the rumbling voice, Wuchen frowned, and said strangely: "Oh, it seems that something bad has happened!"


    After he finished speaking, his left hand has been placed on the handle of the knife, and at this moment, in the hall in front of him, a person is sitting on the main desk of the desk!


    The man has a very bold beard, a pair of eyes revealing a bit of bitterness, and a pair of very gentleman glasses on his face.


    Standing beside him was a woman with an excellent figure in a suit.


    Wuchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and touched his chin with curiosity on his face and said: "Oh, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Hello, gentleman, I seem to have seen you somewhere!"


    At this moment, the man raised his head slightly, the suffocating aura on that face made people a little bit horrified.


    I only heard the man slowly say: "My name is Klaus V Reinhertz. I''m so embarrassed to start you, but I don''t seem to have seen you before. May I ask if you are..."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (798, strange man) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 799： Unexpected fierce battle

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen scratched his head, and said with a bit of annoyance: "I haven''t heard your name. My name is Wuchen... Mr. Claus, I''d better remind you that there seems to be something bad about to appear here. Huh!"


    At this moment, the white-haired young man frowned and said very angrily, "What the **** is the bad thing that you guy has been repeating? You bastard, tell me things clearly, bastard. !"


    Wuchen''s face showed a few speechless colors and said: "Really, it''s coming soon, it''s coming!"


    I had just finished speaking, and at this moment, the TV I was playing on the side was immediately switched around! Cut a picture!


    At this moment, I saw only a man with a crazy face, dancing there and laughing and saying: "Oh, oh, this time is really fun, this time, I plan to play one What a fun thing!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone frowned, Wuchen looked over, his face showed an expression of interest, and he looked at the man.


    The man declared loudly, "My name is Feimto, the fallen king! And my plan this time is that I will send a powerful monster, and that powerful monster... He has such power to destroy him. As long as he finds a special teleportation gate, he can directly restore his body. You have to hurry up and destroy that gate before!"


    This was just finished, Wuchen was full of speechlessness after hearing this, and immediately after the screen switch disappeared.


    And at this time.


    Now this time.


    A golden light appeared on the boy''s body, and he suddenly stood up.


    Wuchen seized the opportunity, and swiftly, the shelf was white. The white-haired youth threw aside, and at this moment the huge golden image suddenly swung the huge axe, and knocked it out!


    Wuchen Jiaguan took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly widened, and his body instantly opened up a special shield!


    The shield directly protected the boy!


    Then there was a booming sound, a violent explosion sounded, and the whole building was immediately cut open!


    At this time everyone was exposed to the sun, no longer as dark as before!


    Klaus''s eyes were a little bit of surprise, Wuchen looked at the young man and said lightly: "Hey, hey, it seems that you attracted them here, oh, yes, this monkey is right. Bar?"


    This was just finished.


    The young man nodded in a daze, and his eyes suddenly opened wide. I saw a golden blue light flashing in it, and all of a sudden he saw something special on the monkey''s scalp!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and he patted the young man''s head and said, "This thing is very easy to solve. This so-called fallen king seems to have lied. It''s really boring!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, everyone was stunned to look at Wuchen!


    The white-haired youth who was thrown aside at this moment immediately stood up very angrily and complained loudly: "Why are you guys throwing me away? You obviously protect me with a shield, isn''t it all right? !"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "You are not handsome enough!"


    When he finished speaking, his face was full of smiles. At the same time, he took two steps slowly, watching the large number of robots in front of him, and said faintly: "I haven''t had a fight for a long time. It''s going to rust, sorry, Mr. Claus, I want to get rid of all these things!"


    auzw.com At this time, after Klaus heard this, he said in a daze, "Can you deal with them? What happened to your interaction just now..."


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, his eyes closed slightly, and the moment he opened them again, a pale golden lotus mark appeared in his eyes.


    That is the eye of the fairy!


    There was a smile on his face, and he said, "If you can''t deal with it, it won''t be fun, of course it can be dealt with!"


    "Complete Concentration��One Sword Style��Juhe��Golden Hundred Flowers!!"


    The words were just finished, and a sudden blow was slashed out, and the terrifying energy was immediately vented, and the huge sword energy was vented in front of everyone in an instant, and the terrifying power made the surroundings torn apart!


    All the rushing robots disappeared in front of you instantly!


    Everyone was stunned at this moment, and Klaus couldn''t help being stunned, speechless.


    The white-haired youth doesn''t even know what to say. This strength is too terrifying. What is going on!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, he gently put the knife away, and said faintly: ��Now that monster is doing damage, what should the bosses do?��


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked out in a daze, and all of a sudden they saw the half-body monster who was messing around, and the long knife cut open house after house.


    Wuchen saw it and said, "Do you want me to help?"


    At this moment Klaus frowned and said strangely: "Who are you... on earth?"


    Wuchen''s face showed a somewhat speechless appearance, and he sighed and said, "I am just a idler, but I just like to wander around. I didn''t expect to be in this city, so I found it very interesting!"


    After hearing this, the young man not far from him was surprised and said, "Ah, is that like this? How do you feel like you were from the last era..."


    Wuchen��s face was full of smiles and laughed, and he got up and said, ��Many girls say that to me, but it��s true that I��m really right, but it��s a lot of fun here. This city has a lot of fun. A lot of fun things, the so-called fallen king just now, if I remember correctly, what is the so-called 13 kings that the news I got from one person''s mouth?"


    As soon as these words were finished, everyone was shocked. It seems that this guy knows a lot!


    But at this moment, the huge monster was about to pounce!


    At this moment, the white-haired young man came forward and immediately opened his eyes wide, took a deep breath, and snorted coldly and said: "When others are talking, don''t interrupt casually. Other people''s conversations, otherwise they will die miserably!"


    The white-haired young man took out a lighter, with a special blood-red liquid on it, gently held it in his hand, and the blood flew in that instant!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (799, Unexpected Fierce War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 800： Youths sake

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The white-haired young man jumped into the air and snorted coldly. Between his blood flying, a blood-red saw blade appeared in his hand!


    At this moment, at this moment the monster''s roar and roar just fell to the ground!


    The white-haired young man whispered in his mouth: "Ichiranumaru, the blade body of fighting blood flow!"


    When the words were finished, a blow suddenly grew, and the monster''s entire body was chopped in half, but it was slowly healing soon!


    The dust-free speed was very fast, and he took a deep breath, and saw that he immediately drew his sword out of its sheath, took a step forward gently, and a golden-white sword gas shot out!


    "I have a stab flow of profound meaning bursting with droplets!"


    The moment the sound fell, the body that was healing was immediately cut into countless pieces, and when it fell to the ground, the blood was already flying!


    At this time, everyone was shocked to see such a situation, this guy is really strong!


    at this time.


    With a helpless expression on Wuchen��s face, he shrugged his shoulders and said, ��If the gate is destroyed as the so-called fallen king said, it will be interesting! After all, if it��s destroyed, The body of the monster in the different world will appear directly, turning that monster into a complete alien beast!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone nodded blankly. At this time, Klaus looked at Wuchen in surprise and said, "Mr. Wuchen, who are you..."


    Wuchen''s face turned a little helplessly, and he wanted to leave and said, "I''m just a very ordinary and ordinary passerby. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person at best. I''m leaving now!"


    After speaking, his eyes have completely changed back to their normal appearance.


    And at this time.


    The boy quickly said: "Mr. Wuchen, wait! I have something to ask you..."


    Wuchen stared at the young man in a daze. He did not turn on the fairy state, so he could not read the thoughts in the young man''s heart at once, so he said helplessly: "Just ask what you want to ask!"


    The teenager quickly introduced himself: "The name is Leo Wache, I and I do it for..."


    Wuchen stared at him blankly, and at the same time, Leo slowly opened his eyes, which made Wuchen a little surprised.


    Leo quickly revealed his story and narrative.


    Everyone was also listening.


    Leo tremblingly said, "I...I want to know where your eyes come from. My eyes turned out to be an unknown evil god..."


    I tremblingly told the story, it turns out that his eyes are not natural


    It was exchanged with his sister��s eyes, but not voluntarily, but under the threat of that terrible god, he handed over his sister��s eyes. Moreover, Leo at the time had no resistance at all. It can be said to be forced!


    So Leo has the righteous eye of God that can see through everything!


    After listening to Leo��s story, Wuchen thought for a while, touched his chin, and said with a bit of helpless distress on his face: ��It turns out to be like this, but I��m really sorry, my eyes and that The so-called **** student has nothing to do with him. I think I really want to see him, maybe I can fight him!"


    auzw.com


    When these words were finished, a thick smile appeared on their faces, but everyone who immediately heard the words was stunned, and there was a sense of strangeness in their eyes.


    Then, as if thinking of something important, Klaus was very surprised and said: "Wait! Your name is not Joni Landis?"


    Leo nodded blankly and said, "Yes, my name is Leo Witch..."


    After hearing this, the white-haired young man on the side was stunned at this moment. He couldn''t speak for a while, his eyes were full of embarrassment, and he took out the missing person photo and said, "I know. Ah, this guy, he didn''t make it clear again!"


    Then the woman on the side rolled her eyes filled with speechlessness, her eyes full of helplessness.


    At this time, Wuchen quickly pinched the special insect that was living on the monkey''s head to death.


    Said: "Since there is nothing wrong, then I just left!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head and left. At this time, Klaus frowned and said, "Wait, you can''t just leave like this..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes with a sense of speechlessness in his eyes and said, "Then what do you want? You guy is really troublesome, do you want to fight with me?"


    At this time, when hearing this, the woman on the side also snorted a fist, smiled slightly, took a deep breath and said: "We don''t know who you are, but you should pose a threat..."


    Wuchen laughed faintly after hearing this, then turned around and waved his hand gently, and then an astonishing force rose from his body, and the eyes of the immortal opened again!


    Raising the bangs with his left hand lightly, he said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, if I want to do something dangerous, I am afraid that no one in this city can stop me!"


    After he finished speaking, his face was full of smiles, and at this moment Klaus quickly said: "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that, I mean can invite you to join us!"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he was stunned. There was a sense of strangeness in his eyes, and suddenly there was a bit of curiosity on his face: "Oh, then you are..."


    "Lebra, is an organization dedicated to eradicating people who are harmful to the balance of the world! It is an organization dedicated to killing those that endanger the balance of the world!"


    At this time, Leo quickly said to the side: "Mr. Wuchen, please help me find that guy. I want to get my sister''s eyes back..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he thought about it, rolled his eyes, scratched the back of his head, and said with a wry smile: "Trouble, since this is the case, then I will stay, although it is very troublesome. , But you have to cover board and lodging, otherwise I won��t help you with your work!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Klaus froze for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on his face and nodded and said: "Thank you for your tolerance, this is naturally no problem, thank you!"


    With a smile on Wuchen��s face, he burst into laughter, and then patted Leo��s head with tears on his face and said, ��Ah, your eyes are a bit troublesome...but, yes. Little fool who has a solution!"


    When he finished speaking, he laughed, Leo nodded blankly, speechless.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (800, for the sake of the teenager) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookcase!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 801： Easy life

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In a busy city, because of joining a special organization!


    There was no fixed residence at all, but finally there is a fixed residence!


    At this moment, he was holding a bottle of wine in his hand, sipping, and kicking open the door of a restaurant.


    He didn''t mean to be polite at all, so he shouted: "Hey, hey, where are you all dead? I''m so hungry, I want to eat!"


    It didn''t mean a little polite at all, and it was very different from his face. The barbaric situation was like a robber, and everyone was stuck at this time, but no one dared to provoke him.


    Waiter Vivian was taken aback.


    Hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, I know, I know..."


    When the words were finished, he quickly picked up a pizza and handed it over!


    Wuchen took the piece of pizza and ate it, and stood aside. It was very unpleasant to eat quickly, and saw a big man.


    That is a stranger with a fat body!


    He said faintly: "You should be full. If you don''t want to be beaten by me, just get out of the way!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, the man choked directly, and hurriedly flashed away.


    He immediately stood up and left, his eyes full of fear, because the power of Wuchen made the entire city seem to have heard of it, especially the savage style, which was completely daunting.


    Wuchen sat down in the restaurant and directly ate the pizza. After eating one, he said lightly: "These are boring days, but there seems to be a lot of things to relieve worries!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Leo was speechless, sighed, brought goggles, and at the same time came to him with a takeaway box, and said distressedly: "Really, Mr. Wuchen, you Why are you so lazy every day, it''s obviously already..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he said very distressed: "You guys don''t talk nonsense, what is called laziness, it is obviously no work, okay, and they said, I can eat whatever I want. They pay!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, everyone felt very speechless.


    But at this time, the earphones he hung around his ears rang.


    Wuchen quickly pressed the answer button, and a soft voice came from the vicissitudes of life: "Mr. Wuchen, here is an important case to tell you. Someone recently reported it. Many people have disappeared for no apparent reason. It is suspected that they may have been taken away, so please pay more attention!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he nodded blankly, and then a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t bring a knife today, but it was not bad.


    He looked at Leo and said, "Idiot..."


    Leo turned around blankly, and said strangely: "Mr. Wuchen, what are you going to say..."


    There was a sense of helplessness in Wuchen��s eyes and said: "In fact, there is nothing to say, but I want to remind you that there is a very important problem. Recently, there have been many cases. I mean, many people I was taken away and disappeared. Although you are not a beautiful girl, you have to be more careful..."


    auzw.com said in his words, Leo said silently: "Well, do you want to say that this is the problem..."


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and he nodded and said, "Just be careful. Be careful, there will never be a problem, but if there is any problem, just tell me right away!"


    After he finished speaking, he took out a small white snake from his arms and handed it to Leo.


    Leo was so scared to death that he took the squirming little snake back two or three steps, and his hands trembled, and he was very surprised and said, "Why give me a snake? This thing won''t bite people. Bar����"


    Wuchen''s face showed a sense of helplessness and shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t know if I will bite, but you have to put it away. If there is a problem, you can let me know at any time. Go Go ahead..."


    Leo nodded blankly, took the snake back into his clothes, and ran out quickly.


    And at this time.


    Vivienne quickly came to Wuchen and said, "Speaking of Mr. Wuchen, don''t you need to work? You have been here for a long time..."


    The reason for asking such words is because there are not many places in this restaurant, and it is in a very irritable state, waiting for Wuchen to give up his seat.


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, and he was obviously a stranger in that state!


    He was as strong as a cow, but with cow horns on his head, Wuchen stood up and rolled his eyes, watching the man lightly said, "Hey, hey, I''m very upset about you. Guy...you watched there for a long time and said, when I was talking to someone just now, you looked at it, right?"


    The bull-headed man immediately shrugged his shoulders, clenched his fist slightly, took a deep breath, and immediately said, "What are you talking about! You don''t have anything else to eat there, can''t you? Give up your seat? I''m also a guest, and you didn''t bring a knife today..."


    After Wuchen heard this, a smile appeared on his face and looked at the guests of the author in the restaurant. They were all people Wuchen had bullied before.


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and said, "I''m really embarrassed. It seems that you are sure that I didn''t carry a knife today, right? This is interesting!"


    This sentence has just been said, and after hearing this, I just listened to the hideous smile on the face of the person, and snorted coldly, his eyes full of coldness!


    Wuchen said faintly: "Oh, this is really bad. Since it is like this, it really makes me feel a little uncomfortable. I will punch you all down first!"


    At this time, when the words were finished, I loosened my muscles and bones, and soon I started to do it. Amidst everyone''s surprised eyes, a rumbling voice came from this restaurant called Quito Mo!


    But there were bursts of crackling sounds, causing the walls to explode, and that terrifying force was vented on those brawny men!


    Those who were beaten directly made a horrible sound. There were creepers on the ground and dust-free. This was when I let go of my hand, and said with a faint smile: "I finally know that I''m afraid, it''s really troublesome. !"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (801, easy life) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 802： Was attacked

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, Leo and a white-haired young man were driving a motorcycle on the ground!


    The white-haired young man��s name is: "Zab Renfro"


    He is also one of the members of Lebra, and he is going to take Leo to a place today!


    At this moment Leo drove him on the street, and said very annoyed: "Why do you guys have to let me go? Really!"


    After hearing this, Zabhaha laughed, and said with a smile on his face: "Really, I''ll know when I go, really..."


    The words were just finished, and at this moment Leo seemed to see something, suddenly it was a sudden brake, and the moment his body suddenly turned, he stopped directly on the road with the Zabu in the car. beside!


    His eyes widened in an instant, and he immediately released his skill: God''s Righteous Eye!


    He immediately used his immense abilities and immediately looked at the strange car in front of him. He couldn''t help but said blankly: "Mr. Zabu...what is that?"


    Zabu said blankly: "That? That''s the so-called laundry truck, haven''t you seen it before?"


    After hearing this.


    Leo shook his head, frowned and said, "No, that''s not a laundry truck. I saw other things that are dangerous!"


    After hearing this, Zabu was shocked, took a deep breath, his eyes filled with surprise and said: "What do you mean..."


    At this moment, Leo suddenly turned around and drove the car forward. At this time, Zab quickly asked, "Why are you leaving again? What happened? What happened!"


    Leo gritted his teeth and said: "The eyes have met just now, and he has noticed me, so I must leave immediately!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Zabu immediately said: "I understand, I will call right away!"


    At this moment, he immediately called up the phone quickly, and at this moment, behind the two of them, a dangerous aura had emerged!


    A dangerous breath slowly emerged. At this time, Zhabu seemed to have expected something, and he immediately took a breath, and at the same time heard a sound in his ear!


    At this moment, Leo turned his head slowly and saw only a knife. He was about to slash it, but at this time, he heard a lazy voice: "Really. I don''t want to do troublesome things!"


    This sentence was just finished, and after hearing this, the man was kicked and flew out, and Wuchen also stopped Leo''s car in place instantly!


    Leo got out of the car quickly, turned his head to see it, and Zabu got out of the car instantly!


    Wuchen said faintly: "Just let me see how interesting, of course, let everyone see you, it''s really fun, but speaking of you outsiders, you really don''t let it. People don��t have to worry about it, so it��s better to kill you all before talking!"


    When the words were finished, a light appeared on the hand in an instant!


    At this time, his hands were full of lightning light, and the Heaven Curse Thousand Birds appeared in his hands!


    At this moment, a man appeared in front of him, but a stranger!


    It was a man with a special mask like big eyes!


    He was wearing a black cloak and holding a Japanese sword in his hand.


    auzw.com


    There was a bit of hideous color on his face, and he looked at the three people coldly, and at this time he was immediately ready.


    "Hurry up and go back immediately!"


    At this time, the companion heard this, and rushed forward quickly!


    At this time Wuchen smiled and said: "By the way, you have no chance!"


    Once the words are finished!


    The body was as fast as lightning. At the moment when others hadn''t reacted, the Heavenly Curse Thousand Birds in this hand had directly pierced the outsider''s chest with a bang!


    Hit it directly with one blow under everyone''s eyes!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked when they saw this appearance, and Zabu said: "Are you crazy? How can you do such a thing, it''s crazy..."


    This was just finished, Wuchen''s face showed a somewhat helpless look, and at this moment, beside him, a huge sports car suddenly galloped out!


    Wuchen frowned immediately, and said to Zabu quickly: "Zhabu chase after him, that fellow is very troublesome!"


    After hearing this, Zabu snorted, and immediately shouted: "I don''t want to hear you **** guy command me, really!"


    At this time, he chased the past very honestly and quickly, and Wuchen slowly withdrew his hand at this time, and the alien soon fell down!


    When the dust-free turned his head to look at Leo, Leo hadn''t had time to react. A sharp blade instantly pierced Leo''s chest. At the same time, he flew out and quickly chased the sports car. Flew over!


    Wuchen immediately reflected it, and he quickly stopped Leo, and his scalp was numb. Although this young man didn��t get along with himself much, he was still a very good stinky boy. As he died like this, he hurriedly said, "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you guy, fuck!"


    When I finished speaking, my scalp was numb, and it seemed that the problem was very serious. When I thought about it this way, I was going to chase after my teeth. But at this time, many mechanical soldiers came directly to Wuchen and their eyes were full of speechlessness. He didn''t want to waste time here, but he was very helpless!


    Because those mechanical soldiers came too much, if Leo were to be killed here, he would definitely affect Leo. He rolled his eyes, snorted, and quickly hugged Leo and jumped up and charged. Go up!


    At this time, a group of soldiers is going to chase, but the dust-free speed is very fast!


    The dust-free speed was so frightening, walking through the air directly rushed to the hospital!


    At this time, Zabu was chasing all the way, and he was very surprised to communicate with his boss Klaus: "Oops, the boss seems to have something very bad, I seem to have seen it just now..."


    He just finished speaking, he quickly looked at it in echo, and you cut the sharp blade towards yourself, bent over and flashed directly to the side, and immediately blocked it with the blood-red blade, and said quickly. : "The question is a bit big, boss! Come and support me!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, Klaus on the other end said: "I understand! I will send someone immediately!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (802, attacked) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 803： Chase time

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Zabu was very fast, and he chased it all the way forward. He naturally understood that the problem is very big now, and those outsiders are obviously very problematic!


    But I can''t catch up immediately, it seems that things are getting worse!


    And just when I was thinking about it, I could only hear the voice in my ear again at this time: "Think of a way, it is difficult for us to track it now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zabu snapped his teeth, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes. Then a faint cold smile appeared on his face and he said: "Understood!"


    As soon as the words were finished, he immediately shook his hand away, and immediately the blood-red thread flew out of his hand, and the car not far in front of him was instantly stuck!


    At this moment.


    The speed is extremely fast, and the car rushed forward on the road for a while, knowing that once caught, the problem will be very, very big, after all, it is very likely to die directly!


    Countless people died in this city, especially this kind of aliens!


    And this time.


    Just as they directly changed the model, Zabu quickly said to Klaus on the other end: "Klaus hurry up and send some people over at home, otherwise they can''t hold it, they are too fast, I Super!"


    After hearing this, Klaus nodded, hummed, turned his head to look at Jane beside him, and said: "Jen, you just need to go and find the taste of Zabu!"


    When Jane heard this, she understood instantly, her expression became serious, and she flew out in an instant. The speed was incredibly fast. At this moment, the little suit seemed to have become a thunder formation, traveling fast in the air. , It is even more fearless when flying forward!


    But at this moment, only Wuchen was seen at this moment, with Leo''s body, and soon rushed to the hospital!


    But Leo was just handed over to the emergency department, and at this moment, a voice came from outside the hospital: "Come out, now we are going to call you..."


    As soon as the words were finished, only a thunder light flew out. At this time, there was no dust, and the very violent Heavenly Curse Chidori instantly destroyed dozens of robots!


    He quickly jumped out of the hospital again and disappeared into the sky!


    And the other robots who rushed over at this time had already completely lost sight of where he was!


    At this time everyone in the hospital was stunned!


    Zabu is a very fast tracker, but its speed is too slow after all.


    At this moment, Klaus also stood up, pushed the glasses on his face, took a deep breath, and faintly said to Stephen A. Staffis beside him: "We should go!"


    After hearing this, Stephen nodded immediately, and with a hum, the two people immediately walked to the basement, and their eyes were full of cold expressions!


    Soon, only two people were seen, and soon they reached the basement, and a huge car drove out in an instant!


    The two of them drove the car and chased them out instantly. They had a tracker on Jane''s body.


    Jane''s abdomen was already fast, and she quickly saw the car, and was about to rush to the entrance of the alien world!


    Just at this time!


    auzw.com only heard a voice: "I think you **** underestimate me!"


    This was just finished. At this time, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, before everyone had time to react, I saw a huge light suddenly pounced!


    "Fire escape fire dragon flame bomb!"


    The huge fire light was sprayed out immediately, and Wuchen also appeared in front of everyone at this time. When the huge flame bomb fell from the air, the dragon roared and surrounded the fire dragon, directly causing the car in front of you. The car was blown to powder!


    At this moment, the three aliens separated instantly!


    The three of them quickly separated from the car body, each showing a frightened expression and wanted to run, but Wuchen had appeared in front of the three of them at this moment.


    Zabu and Jane also appeared quickly!


    At this time, Stephen and Klaus, who were driving the car, rushed over quickly!


    At this time Wuchen looked at the three people in front of him coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, he pushed the hair on his head, tied it into a high ponytail again, and took a deep breath, his waist A knife has been hung up.


    Said: "Hey, hey, I just went back to get a knife, do you want to run so soon..."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the three of them were stunned. They saw that the man with the sword and the skull mask took the lead in the trouble, and saw that he immediately drew his sword and slashed at the people in front of him!


    "Breglid''s Bleeding Fighting Technique 111-type cross-type annihilation gun!"


    At the moment when the words fell, I saw that Claus at this moment directly walked out. The special weapon in his hand instantly exerted terrifying power, and the blood-red mist drifted away during the direct rotation. Thunder, the man was beaten in half and thrown aside!


    At this time, the other two wanted to escape, but suddenly heard a voice: "If you want to run if you commit a crime, it will be really boring! A dance of blood and butterflies!"


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly flew out. In the surprised eyes of everyone, Wuchen slowly turned his head and walked towards everyone, but the two people who wanted to run There was an extra blood-red mark on the forehead, and the whole body fell directly. Then, among the surprised eyes of everyone, pieces of flesh and blood appeared on the ground. At the same time, the two people who were cut were also Turned into pieces of flesh and blood!


    There was blood floating on the flesh and blood of the two of them, and the red butterfly flew up. The extremely beautiful scene combined with this extremely **** scene made everyone very surprised. This guy is really extraordinary!


    Zabu felt like he was going to vomit directly, he immediately covered his chest, his face was full of surprise and said: "You guy is really a lunatic, this method can make it out..."


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes speechlessly, his eyes full of helplessness, sighed, shrugged and said, "I don''t want to let these **** **** go. Check it out, I don��t want to do this


    Kind of thing..."


    He yawned after he finished speaking, and he was about to leave!


    Everyone was very speechless, so many people were dispatched without dust but one person was already done, making everyone very helpless!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (803, chase time), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 804： Wounded Leo

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Two days have passed since the sun was sunny!


    And at this time in the hospital, at this time, not lying on the bed, his chest is wrapped with many bandages, and he is wearing sick clothes. There is a bit of speechlessness in his eyes, and at the same time it is playing in front of him. There is also a voice coming from the TV!


    "Jahabi Osipolo Bau de Uxipo, three special criminals, have died, but when we found him, only the bones were found. At the same time, there were many robots two days ago because there was an urgent and vicious one. The presence of criminals has caused damage, so please be careful, and don��t go out blindly!"


    When this was finished, Leo felt very speechless while lying on the bed.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, Wuchen walked in, yawned and came to Leo''s side, and said faintly: "Little bastard, you finally woke up!"


    After Leo heard this, his eyes filled with helplessness and said: "Mr. Wuchen, you did it, right?"


    After hearing this, Wuchen nodded and said silently: "Yes, I must have done it. They want to kill you, and I can''t take you away. Those guys thought it was. I cut you off, I have to want to catch me, so I can only cut them off first. I don''t like troublesome things!"


    When Leo heard this, he immediately sighed with helplessness, his eyes full of speechless expressions!


    And at this moment Wuchen laughed loudly, patted his head and said: "Speaking of which, you are really brave, but you really noticed it all at once, but it''s a pity... you There is no fighting ability!"


    After hearing this, Leo suddenly felt dejected, lowered his head, his eyes filled with helplessness and said: "Oh, now I really don''t have any fighting ability and it''s too bad compared to everyone..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen suddenly felt full of speechlessness. Rolling his eyes, his eyes were filled with helplessness and said: "You are here again, you are here again...really, there is no rule. You must have the ability to fight, your eyes are very powerful!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Leo smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "But...this is not my ability, but my sister..."


    After hearing this, I could hear the guilt in Leo��s heart, and when he heard his words, Wuchen at this time rolled his eyes very speechlessly and looked at him. Depressed, he slapped him on the back of the head, and said with a sense of helplessness: "You guys take me seriously. Don''t be so depressed. Depression can''t bring you any benefits. Take my life seriously. Always make myself feel as if everything will fail. You will always find that **** guy!"


    He just finished speaking, Leo nodded blankly when he heard the words, and said in a daze: "Yes, yes..."


    At this moment Wuchen saw his stunned look, he laughed, and then he said: "How about the recovery in the last two days? The hospital treatment should be pretty good, this sharp stabbing should be There won''t be any big problems..."


    This was just finished. At this time, Leo nodded after hearing this, coughed for a while, and said: "I am indeed much better. Thank you for bringing me here before, otherwise I might die. ..."


    Just finished saying this, Wuchen laughed loudly and said with a smile on his face: "It''s all trivial things, but if you recover well, it''s just right. I thought you were going to die. , This is not fun!"


    auzw.com


    Leo��s forehead was covered with sweat, and then Wuchen was looking at Leo��s weak look, and his eyes were full of speechlessness: ��Say, your stupid body is too weak, although I have a pair of very good eyes, but if I don��t use them, I��m really helpless. Why don��t you train you to fight?"


    After Leo heard this, he was stunned, his eyes full of strange feelings, and then he pointed to his face blankly, and curiously said: "What do you mean? What do you mean? Do you mean to cultivate my fighting ability?"


    Just after he finished speaking, Wuchen nodded, with a smile on his face, patted his shoulder and said: "Then you have to know one thing, that is, if you don''t cooperate with me, I will kill you!"


    Leo suddenly changed his complexion, sweat fell on his forehead, his eyes widened in surprise, and he took a deep breath, his scalp and scalp were slightly numb, and he said in surprise, "You are kidding." Right, Mr. Wuchen..."


    Wuchen smiled faintly, his appearance was very kind and obvious, and he knew that he had no good intentions when he saw it.


    Said: "Don''t worry, I have done a lot of things you want. It will definitely satisfy you. It will definitely allow you to participate in the battle. It will not make you lie motionless in bed like you do now!"


    The words were just finished, and Leo who heard these words at this time had a completely bad feeling. He only felt that he had been subjected to a great conspiracy. He took a deep breath and said very strangely: I always feel like you are trying to calculate me, are you playing some weird doctrine!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen at this moment shook his head and smiled and said, "Don��t worry, it��s definitely a good idea that will never let you down. Saying everything will let you participate, everyone. You will never be disappointed!"


    As soon as he said this, Leo swallowed a nervous spit, while Wuchen laughed and said: "My belief begins tomorrow, tomorrow I will take you to train, and practice by the way. Your courage, your brat is too courageous, you can''t be like this, otherwise, as soon as you find the evil god, maybe you will be crazy!"


    Just finished speaking, he gave a dry laugh and didn''t say anything for a while, Wuchen shrugged and yawned and said, "If I can''t get up, I will go to bed first. You guys give me a good deal. To recover, you must receive training. Otherwise, if you have such a good eye, if you don��t receive training, I feel it is a pity!"


    He just finished speaking, he laughed awkwardly, and he couldn''t say anything for a while. What the **** is this guy doing!


    In my heart, thinking about it this way but not knowing that welcoming myself will be hellish training!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (804, injured Leo) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 805： Awakened fighting spirit

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sun is very sunny, today is a good weather, and today is also the first day after Leo''s recovery!


    He lay in the hospital for three full days, and this is truly a complete recovery!


    But today Wuchen took Leo, who was still wearing a hospital gown, and soon came to a forest not far from the cemetery.


    Say: "Hey, idiot, don''t look around!"


    Leo nodded blankly, and then he saw a leather suitcase in Wuchen''s hand, and said very strangely: "Mr Wuchen, are you carrying something strange?"


    Wuchen shook his head, with a smile on his face, patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, the Fa is not a strange thing, but something that will help you. It will definitely make you feel very satisfied. Yes, you don��t need to pay a high level of training, you can master the combat skills proficiently!"


    After Leo heard this, he was stunned and nodded blankly.


    At this time Wuchen slowly opened the leather box directly, and Leo was stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and the sweat on his forehead fell because of the leather box in front of him. It is 6 pistols!


    Three pairs of different specifications and different formats!


    A pair of special revolver pistols, a pair of special powerful pistols, plus a pair of special sniper aiming pistols!


    These 6 guns appeared in front of his eyes, and Leo was stunned at once, his eyes were full of surprise, Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Idiot, start picking!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Leo was squatting in a daze, and directly picked up a powerful pistol.


    It was a hand gun that was bigger than an adult slap, and produced a lot of powerful pistols, all of which looked very exaggerated, like the nose of an elephant!


    At this moment, Wuchen also picked up that one, turned it directly, and opened the magazine at the same time, saying: "This powerful pistol has 14 rounds in total. Your daily task is to shoot about 300 rounds. And use your eyes to do this!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Leo suddenly felt his scalp numb, and said in a daze, "Mr. Wuchen, are you kidding me? You have to shoot 300 bullets every day, and is this really legal? Wouldn''t he be caught? Wouldn''t he be caught directly!"


    Just after he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said speechlessly: "Don''t worry, I have known that most of the people in this city are illegal. Don''t worry, this In the chaotic city, as long as there is power, no one will dare to touch you. If you want to save your sister, then you must be prepared!"


    This was just finished, and Leo suddenly became speechless, his eyes full of helplessness, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and then said, "I know!"


    And at this moment, Wuchen smiled very satisfied and said: "Okay, you have said this. If you already know, then you have to be prepared, and you must never cry out. Next, I will set up some targets in the forest. They will attack you. You must seize the opportunity to kill a total of 14 beasts!"


    This was just finished, Leo was shocked, no way!


    At this time, the dust-free training began to dissipate directly into white smoke!


    Leo held the powerful pistol in his hand. He knew that a bullet could not be wasted. At this moment, a huge wolf appeared not far in front of him, and his forehead was immediately covered with sweat.


    auzw.com


    His eyes were full of surprises, his clenched hands were trembling slightly, the wolf was three meters high, and his eyes widened at the same time, which immediately made Leo''s legs tremble!


    Leo''s scalp was numb, his eyes were full of surprise, and he swallowed a nervous saliva. For a while, he was speechless. He was very nervous, and his hands were trembling. A sense of fear!


    He is just a teenager from the country, he is not a professionally trained soldier!


    It''s not a mutation, nor is it someone who has been trained since childhood. At this time, he can''t help but become more nervous, just bite his teeth and turn his head and run!


    He quickly turned his head and ran towards the exit of the forest, but at this moment he only heard a dust-free voice: "Don''t worry, I have completely locked up this forest area. I am locked up. The ability of space!"


    This was just finished, and Leo was immediately surprised at this time. Wuchen at this time was eating apples outside the forest. He had directly locked up the entire small forest, which was using himself. Qi magic!


    He really wanted to know whether Leo would die in it, but he probably wouldn''t, he thought so!


    At this time, Leo was holding a pistol, looking at the beast approaching in front of him, his scalp numb involuntarily, and immediately after seeing the hungry wolf he was about to pounce directly, Leo slowly trembled and raised the gun, suddenly thinking about it. An important thing, yes, if you can''t even lift the pistol, you won''t be able to save anyone. The thought in my heart becomes solemn and serious again, and he takes a deep breath and clenches his teeth. !


    Loudly shouted: "Don''t admit defeat!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately opened his eyes, and his azure blue eyes revealed a deep and determined breath, which immediately caused the gun to make a direct sound. There was a bang!


    Suddenly, only a tragic cry came from the front. When the wailing voice came, Leo slowly closed his eyes!


    The God''s Righteous Eye was finally closed, and he also saw the wild wolf in front of him with his own eyes. He shot it through his throat and his eyes burst into his heart. This was death.


    He took a breath, his eyes full of surprise, he actually did it, really killed, really won, and finally won!


    Thinking this way, he took a breath, but soon the sound of the beast came again. He snapped his teeth, held the pistol, and stood straight. His heart is small and there are many things waiting. Do it yourself!


    Since this is the case, it is a promise, since it is a man''s promise, it is absolutely impossible to admit defeat!


    In my heart, thinking like this is to bite the bullet and directly start searching, no longer as passive as before, but with my own eyes, and desperately searching in the forest!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (805, Awakened Fighting Spirit) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 806： Leo meets Xiaobai

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A week later, Wuchen sat in Lebra��s office at this time. He yawned speechlessly and looked at the report on Klaus��s desk in front of him. Said: "Is there something important for the boss? I seem to have seen it just now. Someone hurried in..."


    He just slept in the office directly, so he didn''t see clearly.


    At this time, after hearing this, Klaus frowned and said, "Yes, we have broken it down. The reason why that guy is so powerful and able to react so quickly is because of his body. There is a special substance called angel armor, which is a very dangerous medicine!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen yawned, rolled his eyes and said, "To put it bluntly, it is a banned drug. After using it, what will happen to his body, and at the same time it is very Big risk, right?"


    Klaus nodded, pushed his glasses, and said faintly: "It''s true, do you have any good ideas? Now we don''t have a clue!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head, a few helpless eyes appeared, and suddenly thought of an important question and said: "Suddenly remembered, it seems that there is someone who can solve this mystery, I don''t know. How can I find the source, but I know that someone can do it!"


    He had just finished speaking, and at this time Klaus also looked up and said in surprise: "You know that person!"


    At this moment Leo pushed open the door of the office and walked in. He blinked in a daze. He had been trained for a week and was already very fierce. He looked at everyone''s surprised eyes strangely and said: "what are you guys saying?"


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and then he said with a smile: "Let��s talk about another very important person. If you want to follow along, we can take you to see the world together!"


    This sentence was just finished. After hearing this, Leo was stunned. He shook his head strangely, took a deep breath and said, "No, I don''t believe there is definitely something wrong. Are you talking about something weird?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen burst into laughter, and said with a smile on his face: "Well, it''s about going to a guy who knows everything and asking about the illegal drugs in that special angel armor. It should be possible to ask from his mouth too! Dun Aruul El Aluga Frgruxiu! I still remember the name of this man!"


    The words were just finished. After hearing these words, Klaus nodded at this moment, and then frowned and said: "But this person will not answer our questions easily. He is one of the best in the alien world. The strong..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile on his face: "Of course I know, but I''ll go with it when it''s okay. I also want to see that person. I heard that He is a person with a very high IQ and can answer any questions at any time, so I want to know what he is like!"


    After hearing this, Klaus was stunned for a moment, and Stephen on the side was also full of surprise. This dust-free background is a bit big. He actually knew the name of that person and was obviously very interested. What the **** does this guy want to do!


    Wuchen yawned and then said: "If you want to set off, just call me and I will follow along!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Klaus nodded, hum!


    Leo wanted to say something at this moment, but Wuchen turned his head to look at Leo and said, "Little idiot, your training hasn''t been completed yet. Give me 300 bullets a day. It''s over!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Leo was shocked immediately, and quickly said: "Okay, okay, I''ll fight right away, I''m back to get the bullet!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hurried to Wuchen''s side, and a cabinet not far away took out a large box.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and got up and said, "Let me use your eyes. Anyway, there are as many guns as you need at any time, but this bullet is very precious. You have to make good use of it!"


    This was just finished, Leo was a little puzzled at this time, but he quickly ran away with the box, for fear that Wuchen would stop him again!


    At this time, Leo took the bullet to the forest and just loaded it and filled the bullet. At this moment, only a voice came from behind him: "Ah, it''s strange!"


    This was just finished. At this moment Leo turned his head faintly, and then he felt a cloudy wind, and he knew that there was a large cemetery behind him, he instantly reacted, and quickly moved his hand. The revolver on the side turned and directly reached the past!


    But at this moment, a very cute and lively girl appeared in front of her.


    The girl looked at the muzzle in front of her, she was stunned. The muzzle was in front of her. The girl was so frightened that she took two or three steps back quickly, her eyes were surprised.


    And at this moment Leo wears goggles on his face, and at the same time God''s Righteous Eye is already open!


    At the moment of opening, I realized that something was wrong with the girl in front of me, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "Who are you!"


    The girl looked at Leo in front of him blankly, and said blankly: "What an interesting guy, did you expect to shoot me? It''s really strange..."


    Just as he finished speaking, he blinked his eyes and became even more puzzled as to who this girl was? !


    Thinking of this just now, he slowly lowered the pistol, because he could perceive that the girl in front of him was a human being, not a ghost, and there was obviously no intention to attack, so he put down the gun at this moment. He said lightly: "Who are you?"


    After hearing this, the girl showed a bright smile and said: "I have been observing you for a long time. Is your name Leo? My name is Xiaobai!"


    The girl''s smile just got infected when she said this. There was a strange feeling in her eyes, and the beautiful Xiaobai laughed loudly for a while!


    Leo was even more puzzled.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (806, Leo meets Xiaobai) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 807： Meet the strong

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On a gloomy road, Wuchen is rushing with Stephen, Claus, and a **** hot woman kk to: the palace of Dunalur, El Al, Gavr, and Guru.


    Soon, before they came to a gloomy palace, here was the place where the strong man was.


    When Wuchen had just arrived, Wuchen frowned at the moment he was still yawning. There was a sense of surprise in his eyes, and a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. The breath of this strong man is really extraordinary!"


    After hearing this, kk next to him said strangely: "You fellow felt it all at once, which is really surprising!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, shrugged his shoulders, and then became more interested, and said faintly: "Say that guy should be a very strong guy. When I heard his name, I was in the mouth of a scholar. What I heard in the mouth, what I heard in the mouth of a beautiful scholar, I heard that it was a strong man who dominated the party!


    This was just finished. At this time, Klaus nodded, closed the book he was reading and said indifferently: "It''s really a troublesome person!"


    When the words were finished, everyone''s cars also slowly stopped, because there were still cars in front!


    At that time, Klaus quickly got out of the car and looked at the white man in front of him in surprise and said: "Korshikov Ulchenko? Is it you?"


    After Korsikov heard this, he snorted coldly and said, "You shouldn''t recognize me here!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and walked to the palace with the assistant beside him. At this moment, Klaus shouted behind him: "No, you can''t just go in like that, you will be in danger... "


    After hearing this, Korsikov said coldly: "I''m sorry, I don''t accept your suggestion, and I am not the Korsikov you know!"


    When he finished speaking, he walked directly into the palace, and at this time everyone in Klaus also quickly followed in.


    After Wuchen heard the man''s name, he thought for a while and said, "I seem to have heard this guy''s name. Is it a strong man in a special country?"


    This was just finished. After hearing these words, Klaus nodded, frowned solemnly and said, "It is true!"


    Wuchen had just finished speaking. After hearing these words, Wuchen nodded and made a hum, and then a few people came to the interior of the palace!


    But Wuchen had just walked into a terrifying breath of power and suddenly rushed towards Wu Chengzhi. Wu Chengzhi felt that his cultivation base was a little bit insufficient. Sure enough, that old guy was really amazing!


    And at this time, he finally saw the terrifying powerhouse!


    That is an alien!


    The mountainous areas are very tall, and at the same time, the whole body seems to be alien. His eyes reveal a somewhat indifferent expression, with a heavy cloak behind it, and a huge door behind it.


    Wuchen''s face was full of surprises, touched his chin, and said in amazement: "You are the legendary Dunalur El Alu Gavr Guru Xiu?"


    After hearing this, the alien-like person said: "It''s really me, I didn''t expect you to know me!"


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Yes, we have something to come to you..."


    auzw.com


    This was just finished. Ursikov immediately walked out at this moment and said coldly: "I''m sorry, this gentleman, I''m here to ask for his help, not waiting for you to come! "


    This was just finished.


    Dunalur, El Alugavr, Gurudhoo frowned, but said in a very calm tone: "Then ask this gentleman to state your conditions first!"


    Ursikov took a deep breath and said, "Nuclear power!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was a little surprised after hearing this!


    At this moment, Dunalur El-El-Gavr Gurudhoo said immediately: "Then you need to hold on for 8 hours before I can complete your ideas and fulfill your requirements! How dare you? do you accept?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ursikov immediately said seriously: "I accept!"


    At this moment, Klaus hurriedly stood up, and immediately said: "Your Excellency, this gentleman is the best among our human beings, please absolutely show mercy to him..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Ursikov immediately shouted angrily: "I''m sorry, this gentleman, I don''t know you, and don''t use your language to insult me. I came here to get that. This kind of power is fighting for my country. It is by no means embarrassing to come here. If you are scared, you can leave immediately and start!"


    He had just finished speaking, and after hearing these words, he could only hear Arul Al Alu Gavr Guru Xiu said indifferently: "Okay!"


    When the words were finished, Ursikov immediately turned into a stream of light and dissipated. At this time, Klaus lowered his head and took a deep breath with his teeth, his eyes full of unwillingness. Then he was speechless.


    Wuchen at this time looked at his appearance, rolled his eyes and said: "Klaus, don''t be so stupid, he may not necessarily die, and although the old guy is powerful, he may not necessarily... "


    Klaus shook his head, and said seriously: "You don''t understand his conditions. Actually, they are very harsh. You have to play a monster war chess game with him! That is a terrible 10-point torture, and it is also a kind of There are not many people who can persist in a strong competition. Even the strongest chess player among humans cannot win the strongest championship, because I know that is a kind of..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen said very speechlessly: "Okay, don''t worry about it, maybe you can win?"


    Klaus clenched his teeth, and Stephen on the side took a deep breath and said, "Yes, Wuchen is right. Haven''t you been able to get out of it three times?"


    Klaus shook his head, and said very seriously: "You forgot the terms. He meant at least you have to play against him for more than 8 hours. That means you don''t need to lose or win, you just need to delay it. 8 hours is enough, but the rhythm will become very fast, you have no way to react, it is something that cannot be touched by human power..."


    Wuchen nodded blankly after hearing this.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (807, meet the strong) reading record, open the bookshelf next time to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 808： Terrible chess game

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this moment, Dun Aruul El Aluga Ful Guru Xiu finally came out!


    At this moment, Ursikov''s body was directly thrown out, and he was very crying when lying directly on the ground, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Mumbling in his mouth is absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible!


    At this time Wuchen only felt that the time passing by him was much faster than normal people, and he was shocked. It seems that this old guy can directly control the flow of time inside, which is really amazing!


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he immediately said, "It''s really amazing!"


    At this time, Dun Aruel Al Aluga Fulgurusio said faintly: "According to the agreement, I will take your life now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, I saw him, and immediately shook his hand slightly. A guard beside him gave out a breath, and suddenly it was a blow that would directly end Ursikov''s life!


    It was at this moment that Klaus was going to make a move, but it turned into a shout: "Wait, don''t!"


    And at this time Wuchen shot instantly, the knife in his hand directly attacked to block it, but his hands were aching, it seems that this old guy is really terrifying!


    Dun Aluer Al Aluga Frgurusio frowned immediately, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and said faintly: "Wait, I haven''t said that. Oh, you can intervene in my decision, you still have a request to ask me, why do you want to do such a thing..."


    Wuchen scratched his head with a bit of annoyance, put the knife away, and faintly threw Ursikov aside and said, "Since this guy is the person my boss wants to protect, I naturally want to take action. , But well, can you please fight me, if I win... it''s better to let him go, how? I''m a novice!"


    Klaus on the side was stunned, his eyes widened with surprise on his face and said, "Are you crazy? Wuchen, if you don''t understand the rules, you will die!"


    After Wuchen heard this, a thick smile appeared on his face suddenly, looking at Dun Aruel El Eluga Ful Guru Xiu in front of him.


    I''m quite confident in my heart


    After hearing Wuchen''s words, Dun Aruer Al Aruja Frgurusho frowned, and said with a strange feeling in his eyes: "I didn''t expect you He would make such a request, since it is like this, okay! I will meet your request and come with me!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he jumped up directly, followed and walked into the door!


    As soon as he walked in, he immediately saw the radiance


    Dun Aruul El Aluga Frgurusho was there waiting for him to appear in front of a huge chess table.


    Wuchen came to him, smiled faintly and said: "Your hobby is really good. Although I don''t know how this is done, I am confident that I can learn it in battle!"


    Dun Aluer Al Aluga Fulgurusio said immediately: "Are you really not at all? Are you a novice? Haven''t studied this kind of thing at all?"


    Wuchen nodded faintly and said: "It''s true, I am a novice at all, I don''t understand this kind of thing at all, and I don''t even understand the rules, so please bear with me!"


    Dun Aluer El Eluga Frgurusho heard this and said in amazement: "Then you dare to play against me, don''t you know that if you lose, you will I took away your time..."


    Wuchen shook his head when he heard this, and said with a smile on his face: "You are wrong, not necessarily! Is this space created by you? You are very strong!"


    auzw.com


    Ton Aruul Al Aluga Fulgurusio nodded, and said with a loud voice, "I created it, can I start now!"


    Wuchen yawned, took two or three steps back, and did it directly, and said lightly: "Since it is like this, please wait for me for about 30 minutes. I think it should be enough, otherwise. You won��t be able to experience the fun anymore!"


    After hearing these words, Dun Aruel Al Eluga Frgurusho gave a faint hum, nodded, and said nothing.


    At this time, 30 minutes passed quickly, with dust-free blond hair, golden lotus marks on his forehead, and the light of the fairy revealed in his eyes!


    Wuchen does not require a lot of time like the previous unblocking, this time he only unblocked 1/3 of his power!


    But you can read the hearts of others directly!


    A smile appeared on his face.


    Dun Aluer El Eluga Frgurusio saw him turning into this look, and there was a sense of suspicion in his eyes, but he nodded his head and the thunder was straightforward. Set out the chess pieces!


    Wuchen said in an instant: "Then I know how to play chess! I would also like to thank you for this space, otherwise, the power of the space cannot accommodate my power at all!"


    After hearing this, Dun Aruel Al Aluga Frgurusho said indifferently: "You need to hold on for 10 hours, I don''t know if you can survive it!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and got up and said, "Of course, let''s play!"


    Dun Arul, El Aluja Frguruxiu, he is very powerful but I don��t know, Wuchen is already reading his own memory quietly, with only a surprised look on his face. This guy has changed. After the form, the energy has increased a lot, but is there any effect? It''s really strange.


    Wuchen soon started playing chess, but everyone outside the door was surprised that Wuchen had already started playing chess, and there was no sign of an accident. Klaus was even more surprised.


    Wuchen played chess very quickly, his face was full of calmness, there was no sense of fear at all, his eyes were full of smiles, and he said, "Oh, you? Your chess approach is interesting." !"


    Dun Aluer Al Aluga Frgurusho said indifferently: "You are not too bad for the old man to play a chess game like this for 1200 years. I didn''t expect you to be a human being. You are not right. Humans, I don��t know what kind of creature you are, but you can get a tie with the old man, and it��s been amazing that 8 hours have passed!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, got up and made another move!


    Then the two killed again!


    There are more and more pieces on the board, bigger and bigger!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (808, terrible chess game), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 809： Struggling

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, everyone outside the door felt incredible, because it has been a long time now, and a lot of cigarettes have been lighted!


    In Kk''s gaze, there was a bit of worry involuntarily, and he frowned tightly and said: "That guy can really do it, next, it hasn''t happened for so long, how did he do it? He''s crazy !"


    This was just finished. At this time, Klaus was also very skeptical. He frowned and took a deep breath. For a while, he couldn��t help but said strangely with suspicion: "I don��t know, either. It is incredible that he can support it for so long. I didn''t expect him to be able to do this!"


    This was just finished. At this time, Ursikov, who was beside a few people, said: ��How did he do it? How could he be able to hold on for so long? That kind of horrible game is not the result of human power at all. If he can play it, how can he do it? This is simply impossible!"


    This was just finished, and everyone felt incredible at this time!


    Stephen frowned and said curiously: "That kind of game is generally impossible for normal humans to complete, right?"


    Klaus shook his head on the side, took a deep breath and said: "I don''t know, I don''t know much about Wuchen, I just know that he shouldn''t lose to that guy!"


    And at this moment, Wuchen was also full of sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were full of surprises. Looking at the old guy in front of him, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "You old guy is really amazing. ! Now it''s nine full hours!"


    After hearing his words, Don Aruel Al Aluga Frgurusho ignored his disrespectful tone, with a faint smile on his face, and he immediately said with a smile: "You Not bad, you are also a very powerful guy, I didn''t expect to be able to fight with me to this point!"


    At this moment, even if the power of 1/3 of the dust-free unsealed, it is difficult to hold the power of such a terrifying space, and the constantly getting more powerful chess game, he involuntarily frowned, even if he could read it The old guy in front of him thought in his heart, but he couldn''t keep up, but he knew he had to keep up, otherwise he might be killed.


    Thinking like this in my heart is to talk harder and harder!


    At this time, there was a lot of knowledge in his mind, clenching his teeth, and playing chess. The game between the two people became faster and faster, and the flow of space became faster and faster!


    At this moment he was sweating.


    He knows that time is about to end, but he also knows that this is the hardest thing to stick to, because the formulas are getting denser and denser and harder to defend. He knows that if he can''t stick to it, he will definitely die and he must stick to it. Live this wave of offensive!


    Thinking like this in his heart, the sweat on his nose is also getting more and more. Although he is now in the state of a half fairy, he can''t stop the drip of sweat at all!


    There was a bit more nervous gritted teeth in his eyes and said: "It is really amazing!"


    Dun Aruel Al Eluga Frgurusho just played chess lightly, without a trace of pity in his eyes. For him, playing chess is the greatest pleasure, regardless of whether the opponent is a human or a monster, and Or something else!


    At this moment, the two were fighting desperately. I don��t know how long it has passed. At this moment Wuchen directly knelt on the ground, coughing up a large mouthful of blood, and playing chess until he was about to vomit blood. This was the first time he had encountered it. matter!


    Dun Aluer El Eluga Frgurusho showed a faint smile on his face and said: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this. Let me tell you another good news. Just now That Ursikov is going to kill you!"


    auzw.com


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately revealed some helplessness in his eyes, sighed with a bitter smile, and said very speechlessly: "I didn''t expect that he actually wanted to kill us. He will die!"


    When he finished speaking, he picked it up again and suddenly slapped it on the table. At this time, the table became bigger again.


    Dun Aluer El Eluga Frgurusiu showed a strong sense of curiosity on his face, and said strangely: "Wait, even if this is the case, you have to keep it. His life? Now I am about to win, if you say..."


    But at this moment, Wuchen was smiling, and immediately he suddenly played chess again!


    Then he said: "Don��t think I��m a fool. I already know the rules, even if you��re good at it, it��s just a draw. You can��t win at all, and now I��m not. I will lose!"


    When his words were finished, at this moment, Dun Aruel Al Aluga Frgurusho suddenly showed a look of surprise, nodded, and said with a loud voice: "You are really amazing. You can go out, you win! You win this bet!"


    Wuchen at this moment was relieved immediately, with a little helplessness on his face, and finally won. He thought in his heart that if he continued, he would really die, and he would accept too much in his brain. There is too much information and too much information calculated. If you continue to gamble, you can only unblock stronger power, but it is also likely to cause great damage. Now that he can live, he already feels a great deal Fortunately!


    He smiled bitterly, sighed and said: "Thank you, your excellency, is his life saved?"


    This was just finished.


    Ton Aluer Al Aluga Frgurusio gave a hum, nodded and said: "You really saved his life. You are excellent. You are the best I have ever seen. Humans, or creatures close to humans, the energy in your body does not belong to humans, I am curious what you are..."


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen��s face showed a smile and said, "What is it? Maybe you will know in the future, but now I won��t tell you, I will tell you everything in the future, but you have to wait for it. That''s it..."


    Ton Aluer Al Aluga Fulgurusio suddenly laughed and said: "It''s been a long time since someone of the same dimension as me has said so much. It is really surprising. We will meet after all, go out!"


    After saying this, Wuchen nodded, hum, took a deep breath and retired!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (809, struggling) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 810： Terrible news

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The night was deep. On the way back, Klaus had already learned the information he wanted. When he was playing chess, he was sweaty on his forehead and almost died. He looked at him and rubbed his eyebrows. Wuchen said in surprise, "How did you do this? You obviously..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen said: "Boss, don''t underestimate me, otherwise it won''t be fun..."


    He said this, and kk rolled his eyes and said: "He is a madman, and only Klaus can collect an abnormal madman like you. I didn''t expect to dare to play chess with that kind of madman! "


    Wuchen yawned, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "That chess game is naturally very interesting, but the old guy is indeed very strong. He can control the flow of time in that space. Absolutely incredible power!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Klaus gave a hmm, nodded and said, "This is why he can say that he has been under the intention of 2200 years, because he will not age at all!"


    After hearing these words, Wuchen yawned, nodded, shook his head, and said, "Speaking of which, Klaus, you guys are really made of steel. You have been down for 8 hours just now. Above?"


    Klaus shook his head and said: "Not only, I have been down for about 10 hours before getting back special information!"


    He just finished speaking, Wuchen was shocked and said: "You can really hold on!"


    Wuchen naturally knew that Klaus was able to persevere only by his own strength, while Wuchen himself relied on the human model to constantly read the old guy��s thoughts and will, before he could finish the game of chess. !


    Unexpectedly, Klaus was already so strong, it was incredible!


    At this time, after hearing this, Klaus continued: "But I didn''t expect it to be such a thing, but I don''t think you would be interested in knowing..."


    Wuchen yawned, but said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, boss, if you have anything, just tell me..."


    At this time, the words had just finished. At this time, Klaus, um, Thor nodded, he was also very tired, playing the terrible monster war chess for so long, even if his strength is strong, it is a bit unsustainable!


    At this time, kk heard the words of the two people just now and shook his head with speechless expressions, his eyes filled with helplessness and sighed, these two are terrible monsters.


    It simply doesn''t belong to the human category anymore, the more I think about it, the more I am surprised!


    Immediately at this moment, Stephen frowned and said: "Don''t do such terrible things anymore. That person''s mind is simply not something that ordinary humans can do..."


    Wuchen laughed instead, and said with a smile on his face: "Don''t worry, we will always find other ways...In other words... I have to relax a little bit, I won''t be in the past few days. Worked!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Klaus was full of speechless feelings, sighed, his eyes full of helplessness.


    However, it is natural to understand such things. After all, that terrible guy is not something ordinary humans can bear!


    And at this time in the subway.


    Leo is carrying his pistol, hiding in the corner very secretly


    He took a deep breath, frowning with thoughtfulness in his eyes.


    At this moment, there was a flash of red in front of him!


    auzw.com just then only heard the voice of a teenager: "You saw it, right!"


    Leo was stunned immediately, his eyes widened and he took a deep breath, looked at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of him, was shocked, and said in surprise, "You guy is..."


    The man said with a smile on his face: "I know you have seen it!"


    There was a sense of suspicion in Leo''s eyes. After so long of training, he naturally knew that the man in front of him was not easy.


    Then he said coldly: "You are not simple, you are not an ordinary person..."


    After hearing this, the man looked at Leo with a smile on his face and then said very seriously: "Yes, I am not simple, and you are not simple, your eyes may have the biggest I hope you will play a good role, but goodbye..."


    When he finished speaking, he flashed in front of Leo and disappeared. Leo was stunned, his eyes filled with surprise, and he took a breath. Who is this boy? Why is there a familiar smell, but I don''t know who is really weird!


    And this time.


    At this moment, Leo''s mood also became complicated, frowning tightly. Although he participated in a long training session, although the gun speed has increased, he still has a deep anxiety. What is the blood red feeling? what? There are so many speculations in his heart, and a lot of worry in his heart!


    Suddenly I guessed completely, and I couldn''t understand what was going on!


    And at this moment, just when he was thinking about it.


    At this time at the hospital.


    Xiao Bai blinked his eyes and looked at the night view outside the window. He didn''t know what strange things he was thinking about, and he couldn''t help expressing a bit of emotion.


    After Leo sighed, he gritted his teeth and his expression became more determined. Suddenly there were a few weird feelings in his eyes. You must find out what the red thing is. It seems that maybe Mr. Wuchen Will know, I may not!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is likely to be related to Mr. Wuchen. After all, Wuchen has a strong strength, and the blood-red thing just now looks mysterious and powerful. Maybe it has something to do with Wu Chengen, or he will know it!


    I just thought of this in my heart, and at this moment!


    Wuchen, this talent just took a glass of wine and lay down on the office sofa to fall asleep.


    Zabu looked at Wuchen lying on the sofa sleeping, he was full of speechlessness and rolled his eyes, sighed, and said helplessly: "This guy is really a deadly bastard, it seems I knew it was..."


    This was just finished, and everyone burst into laughter. Wuchen was sleeping deeply, and didn��t care about everyone��s laughter. After all, playing chess with that old guy was really exhausting, and that old guy was incredible. .


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (810, terrible news) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 811： Kindred News

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As the night filled, everyone from Klaus and Lebra appeared in the bar!


    Today is also a day of relaxation, because work is really exhausting.


    At this moment, even if he didn''t come to the overnight shop at all, Leo was also pulled over. After all, today is a happy party day!


    Wuchen was drinking wine at this time, and many beautiful girls gathered around him.


    Zabu sighed silently, his eyes filled with a helpless smile: "This guy is really an oversized light bulb wherever he goes, all the girls have to go around him..."


    Klaus tilted his legs to the side, his eyes full of thought, took a deep breath, and after a sip, he said, "Today is a relaxing day, so it''s not bad..."


    Jane rolled her eyes and yawned and said, "By the way, you should have enough wine today..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zabu immediately raised his glass and yelled, ��I haven��t had enough. I have to continue drinking. Obviously it should belong to me. So many girls have been This guy is taken away!"


    This was just finished, everyone laughed. At this moment, everyone was very happy, laughing and teasing Zabu.


    But at this time, right now.


    Leo, who was only listening to the side, sighed speechlessly and said, "Is this really okay..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zabu immediately stopped him by the shoulder and said, "He said you guys don''t do it there. Just look at them and tell me two nice jokes immediately!"


    Leo was stunned in embarrassment after hearing this. Everyone looked at him. Leo laughed awkwardly, scratching his head, and said, "That''s it, I''m not very good at telling jokes." That��s it... Have you ever seen something with red wings, red wings that look very weird..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned, their eyes filled with a strange sense of suspicion. Immediately afterwards, Clausyan made a tense saliva, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and suddenly said: "Wait you say red wings?"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    At this time, Klaus said very suspiciously: "Wait...Are you talking about red wings? Blood red wings! This red?"


    He immediately took out a piece of paper and placed it in front of Leo very quickly. Leo nodded and said blankly: "It is indeed such a red color, I have seen it on the subway..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone was stunned at this moment, because everybody knew what the red wings meant, except for dust!


    At this moment, Leo blinked with a puzzled look, his eyes filled with strange feelings, and he didn''t understand what it meant.


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen said strangely: "What kind of red wings, I seem to have seen red wings, but I don''t know if it is the red wings mentioned by Leo..."


    He had just finished speaking, and he suddenly remembered the fiery red wings he had seen in the nightclub before, but of course he didn''t care about that much at that time, but it sounded very strange.


    Everyone was surprised and Zabu said in amazement: "...You have seen red wings, how can you possibly see it, that is not something normal people can see..."


    auzw.com The kk beside auzw.com felt even more incredible. He took a deep breath and said with a shock: "Then how could you possibly see it? It''s big!"


    The words were just finished, everyone was very surprised, Wuchen yawned and said: "That''s it, but I saw it, but things seem to be a bit troublesome to say...because I feel that it is strong By����"


    Just finished speaking, after hearing this, Klaus gritted his teeth deeply and said: "That''s not an ordinary strong man, that''s a very terrifying power... It''s a creature that only exists in legends in the legend, then It is the family member of the legendary blood world!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he seemed to know what it was. There was a bit of strange doubt in his eyes. He nodded, hummed, rolled his eyes and said: "I seem to know what it is, Lei What Ou saw should be the same thing. After all, normal people are invisible. I didn''t expect us to encounter it!"


    This sentence has just been said, and everyone is full of speechless feelings at this time.


    Klaus took a deep breath and said, "It seems that I can only find that guy!"


    Zab suddenly felt his scalp numb, and Leo on the side didn''t react at all. He was very surprised and said, "What are you talking about? I don''t seem to know anything!"


    This sentence was just finished, Wuchen seemed to understand it after hearing this, and said: "Look for those guys? The family members of the blood world?"


    After hearing this at this time, Klaus nodded and said, "Indeed, they are called the Thirteenth Elders of Creation is a very terrifying force!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen nodded and said with a hum, "Do you need me to deal with it?"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded immediately, gave a hum, and took a deep breath.


    A smile was drawn at the corners of Wuchen''s mouth, and Klaus stood up and said, "It seems that I am really looking for that guy to help. This matter is very troublesome!"


    After his words were finished, Wuchen nodded, but he didn''t care. He snorted and drank a long drink, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile on his face: "Don''t worry about so much. , The real boss is really a troublesome guy. If you can solve it slowly, don''t be afraid, so let us drink this cup!"


    Everyone was very speechless after hearing what he said, but then they showed a somewhat helpless look. This guy is really optimistic!


    Leo swallowed a nervous saliva at this time, and he felt a little more thinking in his heart, always feeling that something was wrong!


    Why do you always feel that something very dangerous will happen? Suddenly there was a strong sense of surprise!


    Zabu was a little more speechless on the side, he naturally knew who the boss was going to invite, his eyes were filled with helplessness, and he sighed!


    Have to recruit bad things again! !


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (811, kinship news) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 812： Good Luck Abrams

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Blitz T. Abrams"


    Klaus spoke his name to the people in the office.


    Since Leo said that he had seen blood red wings, Klaus immediately began to investigate, that is the powerful wings owned by the blood family members known as blood vampires!


    After hearing the name, Wuchen frowned and said, "Blitz T. Abrams? It seems that I have heard this name. It seems to be the Abrams known as Good Luck. Does that mean?"


    This was just finished, everyone heard the words, hum, nodded.


    Leo and Zabu went to the airport to pick them up, so they are not here.


    At this moment, Claus nodded and said: "Both you and Leo can see the special red wings, which proves that there is a big problem, because normal humans are invisible, and only people with special eyes can I can see it, and they actually appeared in this city, which means there is a big problem!"


    After saying this, Wuchen yawned, nodded, and said helplessly: "It really feels speechless, is it really like this? That can only solve them, right?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Klaus nodded and said: "It is true that we can only find a way to solve them, but now the most important thing is to find where they are, otherwise, if they cause severe damage, then There is absolutely nothing we can do at that time!"


    The corners of Wuchen��s mouth slightly sketched a smile, took a deep breath, and then said: "I suddenly feel...have a solution been found?"


    Just after the words were finished, a rumbling voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, only a rough man was seen, and he walked into the office with two people.


    That man is Blitz T. Abrams


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads and looked over!


    Butler Gilbert turned his head and looked over immediately, with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Abrams, I knew you must be here!"


    Abrams nodded at this time, and he walked into the office carrying Leola with Zab and said: "I rushed to the office as soon as I received the letter. I didn''t expect it to be here. The appearance of the blood race is really incredible!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen turned his head and said, "You are Mr. Abrams?"


    After hearing this, Abrams nodded and looked at Wuchen and said strangely: "You..."


    Wuchen''s face was full of smiles, and he touched his chin and said, "I seem to have heard your rumors. I have the best luck, but I have the terrible curse of the blood family, right?"


    He heard this from a woman before, but that woman also broke up with him later, so he didn''t get any useful information!


    Abrams nodded and said: "It is indeed like this, now I am here to investigate the blood family, who is Leo?"


    After Leo heard this, he immediately said: "I am Leo, Mr. Abrams..."


    Abramston took a deep breath with a bit of embarrassment on his face, and then quickly put Leo down.


    Leo gave an awkward cough, and said quickly: "But I''m sorry..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Abrams on the side said very solemnly: "I received it, and the new building is here, Klaus, first explain to me what''s going on!"


    auzw.com


    After hearing this, Klaus quickly said: "Mr. Abrams, this is a very important thing, that is, we have once again discovered blasphemy, and it is caused by the righteous eye of God. The young Leo found it!"


    After hearing this, Leo nodded in a daze, and said blankly: "I did find it, but..."


    Abrams directly grabbed Leo, quickly let him sit down, took a deep breath, took out a book from his box and said, "That''s great, you It''s the young man who has the righteous eyes of God, right, in that case, this book will be of great help to you!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, everyone looked over in surprise at this moment, and all of them showed suspicion.


    I saw that Abrams quickly opened it directly at this time.


    After he opened the book, an arm stretched out. It was a terrible arm, which looked like the hand of a dead person.


    Wuchen could not help but took a sigh of relief in the west, and said in amazement, "What the **** is this, how can it still be alive? It''s already a dead hand!"


    After Abrams heard this, he immediately said seriously and solemnly: "You are wrong, this is not a special dead hand, but a book page! This is the life of 47 elites that we spent. The thing that I just exchanged, this thing is very dangerous, but it contains very important information, because as long as you have the righteous eye of God, you can directly see through the information inside. It contains the names of the three elders!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen nodded immediately, touched his chin and said, "It turns out to be like this, then I want to try it too!"


    Everyone was stunned. Although he said last night that he also saw blood-red wings, they really didn''t see any difference between his eyes and normal people. When everyone was puzzled, Leo also said strangely: "Is it really possible? Mr. Wuchen..."


    Wuchen nodded and said with a smile on his face: "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems at all, it can definitely be done!"


    This was just finished, everyone looked suspicious and speechless!


    Just then at this time!


    Right now.


    Abrams quickly took out a spell and stuck it to one of Leo''s eyes!


    Everyone looked forward to all this, and saw that the hand was constantly moving, which made everyone feel very weird and filled with strange feelings for a while!


    Wuchen also took a deep breath quickly and said faintly: "Don''t worry, I will help you too, Leo!"


    Everyone is even more puzzled, is there any special place in this guy''s eyes? !


    Everyone is 10 points do not understand what it means!


    Klaus became even more curious.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (812, Good Luck Abrams) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 813： Go to Central Station

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, Leo quickly opened the eyes of God''s righteousness at this moment!


    His eyes turned quickly, and at that moment, he saw that hand also moved, but everyone couldn''t see clearly, what was written in it!


    And at this moment, the dust-free eyes instantly turned into pure golden yellow!


    And in an instant, his eyes were also branded with a golden lotus mark!


    At this time everyone was very surprised, all three eyes were staring at the page!


    Wuchen quickly took a half step back at this moment, frowned tightly, took a deep breath, and then said, "It''s still that ghost place, although I haven''t been... ��"


    This was just finished, everyone was very surprised at this moment, but Leo felt his eyes hurt, closed his eyes, lowered his head and bit his eyes, and burst out tears directly from his eyes, his eyes filled with surprise. After taking a breath, he said, "Why is it so painful? What''s the matter..."


    After Abrams heard this, he frowned and said, "It seems that both of you have got the information!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen nodded and said: "Indeed, I probably know where it is. It''s at the so-called Yugudola Ciado Central Station..."


    This was just finished, everyone was very surprised, Leo also nodded and gritted his teeth and said, "It''s really in that place!"


    This sentence was just finished, everyone nodded, hum!


    Abrams said seriously: "It seems we have to go to the eternal abyss too!"


    Just said this, and then Wuchen opened his eyes in surprise, and then said very excitedly: "Tsk tusk tusk! Then this is fun, then I''m going to have a look there, maybe I can see To more interesting things!"


    He just finished speaking.


    Then Klaus frowned and said, "Wait, if you go..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely fine!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone was filled with a sense of speechlessness, and then Wuchen continued: "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem, I can help you!"


    Klaus also nodded, pushed his glasses and said: "It is true that Leo''s eyes are a little dangerous, so I can only go with you!"


    When he finished speaking, Wuchen nodded.


    And at this time.


    Klaus frowned worriedly and said: "But if you both have seen the light of blood flow, in this city, if it is like this, the city will be very dangerous. Please, Stephen and kk, if necessary, Jane will do it too!"


    This was just finished, everyone nodded very seriously, because they knew that if there were sabotage blood races in the city, it would become very dangerous!


    Wuchen yawned, nodded, and then said: "By the way, Zabu, too!"


    Zabu was serious casually, shook his head quickly, snorted, and immediately said: "The kind of ghost place that I don''t want to go, who wants to go, that kind of terrible place, I don''t want to go. !"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Zabu immediately showed an extremely rebellious appearance. He didn''t want to go to that kind of ghost place, because it was terrible!


    At this moment, Wuchen stood up, patted him on the shoulder, laughed and said, "Oh, if you don''t want to go, you will be attacked terribly!"


    The words were just finished. After patted his face, Zabu''s complexion suddenly changed. He knew Wuchen''s strength was very strong. If he didn''t agree, there would really be something wrong, he thought about it like this in his heart. !


    auzw.com And at this moment Wuchen laughed and said, "Speaking of which, do you want to go?"


    He had just finished speaking, and after hearing this, Zabu nodded in embarrassment and was speechless.


    Wuchen yawned, stood up straight and gritted his teeth and said: "By the way, I have to prepare, shall I leave tomorrow?"


    Abrams said seriously: "No, we are going to set off now!"


    When he finished speaking, he spoke very seriously.


    Leo was also stunned at this time, but shortly afterwards, a few people set off.


    Everyone quickly walked towards the station.


    After arriving at the station, Leo''s mood became a little nervous. His eyes were still aching just now, and now it is also terribly painful!


    There was a strong sense of surprise in his eyes, and he took a deep breath!


    What the **** is that kind of thing? The more I thought about it, the more I was surprised.


    And then at this time, everyone slowly bought tickets and boarded the car!


    After boarding the carriage.


    The car drove all the way to the most central station!


    Drive all the way to the most central station and fly very quickly, very fast!


    Wuchen sat in the car and yawned. The knife in his hand hadn''t been out of the sheath for a long time. He said faintly: "Oh? A breath is getting closer!"


    His words said this, and Leo also felt it at this time. Some felt something was wrong. He also awakened his own qi during that training!


    So at this moment, I can sense something wrong, and his eyes are full of surprise and say: "Mr. Wuchen, what is it..."


    Wuchen yawned, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "It''s a very dangerous force, that is, you must pay attention to it for a while, and you must not cause your eyes to suffer too much damage, otherwise your eyes It will break!"


    This was just said, and after hearing this, everyone felt the seriousness of the matter at this time!


    Immediately afterwards, the broadcast was slowly circulating: "From Gudola Chiado Central Station, it has arrived. If you want to get off the bus, please get off immediately!"


    Just after the words were said, several people nodded, and at this moment, Zabu took the camera in his hand and took a deep breath with nervousness, and immediately said: "Can I wait for you here? , I don��t want to go down. It��s too dangerous. Will that kind of place be terrible? I really don��t want to go down..."


    This sentence was just finished, Wuchen slapped his head directly, snorted and said, "Really, you guys take me seriously, give me down!"


    When the words were finished, he was forced to go under the car!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (813, to Central Station), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 814： Elder-level dependents

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time, in the city, at a subway station at this moment, I saw a woman with a hideous look on her face, her eyes full of cold murderous aura!


    The man next to her showed a somewhat mad look, his eyes full of smiles!


    At that time, a lot of FBI officers were very nervous outside. Although they were driving many units, they all knew in their hearts that they could never defeat the terrifying monsters inside, because the elite units would be defeated!


    at this time.


    Knowing that something had happened, Stephen and kk had already arrived at the door!


    Jane is holding the video recorder behind the two of them!


    At this time, Stephen frowned, took a deep breath, then clenched his fist and said: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!"


    The kk beside him said: "No one thinks about this kind of thing, but the boss has left and there is nothing to do, I can only go in first..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, kk immediately said: "But this is very dangerous...Aren''t you afraid?"


    Just finished speaking, Stephen naturally knew that the woman next to him was just teasing, with a faint smile on his face, and then he said: "Don''t worry! With the power of the two of us, maybe it can be done..."


    The words were just finished, and soon they walked into the main road together!


    Walked into the dark avenue, at this moment


    What the two people face is the special body of the person manipulated by the blood race.


    The special group watched the two people walking in front of them eagerly and about to launch an attack, and the two of Stevens took a step forward, and they were about to be hit directly.


    At this moment, the two yelled loudly at the same time


    "954 Blood Bullet Fighting Skills"


    "Esmeralda style blood frozen road"


    "Sword of Absolute Zero!"


    &riggeri.25GW! "


    The moves of the two were immediately released at the same time, immediately causing the two huge robots to explode in an instant, and the sound of bursting appeared!


    Stephen snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and a bit of disdain was revealed in his eyes, but it was deep and solemn!


    Han Bing also moved quickly and unceasingly at this time!


    And this time at the platform of that station.


    The dust-free fairy''s eyes had seen everything, with a cold smile on his face, he took a deep breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Leo was clutching his bleeding eyes and bit his teeth. The blood-red sight shocked him involuntarily.


    Wuchen faintly looked back at several people and said, "It seems I need to go down and take a look!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Klaus immediately shook his head and said, "No, you absolutely can''t go down. If you go down, you will have big problems..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen said calmly: "No, boss, you immediately take everyone with you, wait for me to go down alone..."


    This was just finished, and Abrams immediately said: "No, if you go down, you will encounter great danger, it''s a terrible thing!"


    On the contrary, a smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and then he said very indifferently: "Now I have a hunch that there is trouble in the city, you go back soon!"


    This was just finished. Everyone thought about it for a long time. They snapped their teeth, gave a hum, nodded, turned their heads and left. At this time Wuchen looked at the huge hole, his face was full of faint smiles. Said: "I don''t know what will happen if I go down!"


    When he said this, he became more interested, because his eyes can see through directly, there are a lot of blood in it, and at the same time there is a lot of blood power!


    auzw.com That terrible power constantly wants to fly out at this time!


    There is no dust and no fear, he is now an immortal body, although only 1/3!


    When everyone got into the car and left immediately, light appeared in the dust-free body!


    At this moment, his body was immediately completely wrapped by a blue light, and he jumped down toward the big hole quickly and unceasingly.


    This big hole is the endless void in the legend, and it is also the reason why this city has become so weird. It quickly wandered directly in the big hole.


    He flew down directly and very quickly, but even so, he did not immediately find anything weird, his eyes were full of strange feelings, how could it be completely hidden again, it was really strange!


    His eyes were full of weird appearances, and all of a sudden I couldn''t understand it!


    And just at this time, right now!


    Stephen and kk are in a great crisis!


    At this moment, both of them were half kneeling on the ground, their eyes were full of unwillingness, and they took a deep breath, looking at the opponent in front of them, full of helplessness!


    Naturally, Stephen knew that he could not handle it by his own strength. He could only wait for the boss to come. He didn''t expect to appear here as a powerful elder-level person!


    Unexpectedly, it was so strong, it was incredible, and his heart was full of helplessness at this time.


    Soon, he smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to be able to achieve this level. It is really surprising!"


    This was just finished. At this time, the woman could only hear the woman say faintly: "You are wrong, you are just... just a bunch of our food!"


    Stephen said faintly: "No, we will eventually find a solution to immortality, and we will also find a solution to you bastards, don''t worry!"


    Just after speaking, a huge light flashed out suddenly, and when the huge light came, it immediately shocked 4 weeks.


    At this moment, only voice came.


    "Breglid''s **** fighting technique! Come on!"


    When the words were finished, I saw a man quickly jumped out of the train and thumped it with a punch. The man next to the woman wanted to do it, but he was hit by a punch. Become minced meat!


    What''s more terrifying is that she hit the woman with one punch!


    The man who jumped off the train was Klaus!


    He hit the woman with a punch, and said murderously in his eyes: "Walker Lozo Valsitvoir Gilija, give you..."


    At this time, the situation changed suddenly, and huge rays of light gushing out from all around!


    And then the woman was stunned: "My name..."


    At this time, Klaus said coldly: "I want to seal you completely!"


    "Hate it, pardon, give up, my atrocities are to protect the human world! The 999-style Jiuyuan coffin seals the prison"


    A huge light burst out, and a gloomy atmosphere was enveloped in 4 weeks!


    The rumbling explosion appeared!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (814, elder-level dependents), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 815： Got nothing

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But Wuchen was still wandering in that special abyss at this time, and he had never found a real vampire.


    Maybe they were all hidden, Wuchen sighed helplessly at this time, and soon flew directly to the entrance of the cave, standing on the platform next to the entrance, frowning tightly.


    Faintly murmured: "I didn''t expect to find them at all. This is troublesome!"


    His words said this, just after they were finished, but a voice came from behind him: "Are you here to find someone? It''s really interesting!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen turned his head and looked at it coldly, and immediately after that, an astonishing force burst out directly. It was a man with a special eye mask on his head.


    The man''s expression was slightly mad, and his eyes were full of sneer smiles.


    At this time, Wu Chengnian recognized it at a glance, isn''t this the desperate Wang Feimto?


    Wuchen laughed coldly at this moment, a bit of cold murderous aura appeared in his eyes, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "Unexpectedly, you **** appeared!"


    Just finished saying this, Fei Moto looked at him coldly, his face was full of smiles, and then he felt the powerful breath of Wuchen''s body, and his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said very excitedly: "I didn''t expect You have such a strong power. Why don''t you come and play with us? Why don''t you have to get involved with those **** humans, let us play with them together?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen frowned immediately. He didn''t like this guy, and even hated this bastard. His face was full of disdain. The cold color took a deep breath and frowned. With a light wrinkle, he said coldly: "I hate you as a fool. It seems to be really unpleasant to say!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Feimto suddenly laughed coldly, then laughed out loud, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Said: "You said I was a fool, hahahahaha, it''s ridiculous, you are almost the same as those humans, so just die for me!"


    He just finished speaking, he shot instantly, and then blood-red wings came into being. Wuchen didn''t intend to be polite, and he waved his hand gently, and the **** light floated in the moment.


    I saw golden light on Wuchen''s hands!


    Feimto was not polite at this moment. In an instant, he saw blood-red wings floating, and a blood-red ball of light immediately rushed towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw the blood-red light ball flying and opened his hand, and suddenly he drove out. Countless rays of light spurted out, and two forces collided with it!


    But at this moment, Feimto''s body dissipated slightly, completely disappearing in this space.


    Wuchen snorted coldly at this time, flicked his hand and took a deep breath, his eyes revealed a strong jealousy, this guy is really an extremely difficult bastard, if he let himself go again When you meet him, you have to split him in half!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I took a deep breath, clenched my fist slightly, and then a pair of blood-colored wings grew behind him and flew towards the human world.


    But at this moment, when he left, Feimto''s eyes showed a little more helplessness, touched his chin, looked at the direction Wuchen flew away, shook his head and said: "It seems that Not a guy worthy of unity, and standing in the camp of humans really makes me feel helpless!"


    The words were just finished, just at this moment his eyes lit up, and then a cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and he murmured to himself: "It''s time to let that guy out!"


    The words of auzw.com just said this, and there was a slightly dangerous edge in his eyes, and it was obvious that he had a plan.


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen quickly returned to Lebra''s office, and he immediately lay down on the sofa and yawned.


    Because kk and Stephen were seriously injured, they were sent for treatment, and only a few people were left in the office.


    The Abrams who could only listen to the side frowned solemnly and said: "They have attacked humans. It seems that they are already in trouble!"


    Wuchen yawned and looked speechless, shrugging his shoulders, and said faintly: "If I guessed correctly, is there a big problem?"


    Klaus nodded, his expression was slightly solemn, and immediately said: "There is indeed a problem. KK and Stephen almost died in the subway. If it weren''t for Leo''s eyes, we might..."


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders after hearing this, and then said: "I had a fight with the Desperate King just now. It was interesting. That stinky guy is quite powerful. You have to be more vigilant!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked. Hearing his energy, they were involuntarily shocked. Everyone''s eyes widened, only feeling very surprised.


    It was Abrams, who could only listen to the side, immediately said: "What? You fought with the King of Despair, what''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, Wuchen blinked slightly in distress, took a deep breath, frowned slightly, and said, "Huh? That guy, it''s really amazing, that''s it. La, but it��s not a fight, but just reminds you to pay attention!"


    His words have just come to this point, and just now!


    At this moment, Klaus frowned and said: "Since this is the case, do you know where he is? What happened to the hole in that hole just now when you went down?"


    Wuchen scratched his head in distress, and said silently: "That ghost place is so deep and black that there is no way to see it. More importantly, the powers are hidden. They disappeared after I went there. It''s really amazing. People feel distressed. Although I can come back alive, you are not necessarily so, so be more vigilant..."


    This was just finished, everyone nodded, then Wuchen turned their heads, and immediately looked at Leo and said lightly: "Speaking of Leo, you stupid, please be more serious about it. Don''t go anymore. Now, give me your ability to exercise!"


    After Leo heard this, he laughed awkwardly, and he didn''t know what to say after he laughed.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (815, find nothing) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 816： Another problem

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sun is very hot, and today is also an ordinary day without incident, even though the dependents had already been grasped before.


    But today��s city is very peaceful


    Leo appeared at the door of the pizzeria as usual. He sat on his little eDonkey, his face was full of distress, because there was still a person sitting on the little eDonkey, that was Zabu!


    Zabu looked at Leo speechlessly and said, "Why are you so dissatisfied, you guys show me respect, but I''m not your predecessors..."


    Leo immediately widened his eyes, rolled his eyes, his eyes were full of speechlessness, he sighed, slapped his forehead with a slap, and said with a helpless appearance: "You guy Obviously there is no appearance of belonging to seniors at all, and why are you pestering me? Why are you pestering me..."


    This sentence was just finished. After hearing this, Zabu snorted and said, "I just want to eat pizza..."


    He just finished speaking, Leo was full of speechlessness after hearing this, he sighed, smiled bitterly and said, "You are such a troublesome fellow!"


    In fact, Zabu knew in his heart that he was not trying to eat any pizza at all, but to protect Leo, because he accepted the order!


    Since the last time Leo''s power was used to seal the dependents, other blood races will quickly focus on Leo, so Zabu must protect Leo!


    Especially for Zabu, there was no other job at all, so he was sent over.


    Soon, Leo was driving the eDonkey, and Zabu sat in the seat behind the eDonkey, holding a few pizzas.


    Said: "Drive faster, so slow..."


    After Leo heard this, he felt very speechless, stopped the eDonkey directly, and said dissatisfiedly: "Then Mr. Zabu, come and drive!"


    Zab suddenly felt that he was being provoked, and he snorted before kicking out of the car, and he was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Leo was very dissatisfied, but immediately he quickly picked up a pile of pizza, put it in his arms, and sat down.


    But at this moment Zabu drove the car!


    He drove extremely wild and domineering, and he shot out in an instant, so fast that he felt incredible, and in an instant Leo felt at this moment, as if he was sitting on an airplane!


    At this moment.


    Leo hurriedly shouted: "What kind of car do you guys drive? Mr. Zabu, please be careful not to kill me here..."


    After hearing this, Zabu said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter at all, okay? You guy, be serious!"


    This was just finished. Leo was stunned when he heard this. Then he bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Because Zabu drove too fast, the pizza came directly from his hand. It fell off and fell to the ground with a snap, and Leo suddenly felt his scalp numb and said quickly, "Why are you driving like this!"


    Then Zabu laughed and said, "Of course, isn''t it fun?"


    Leo was full of speechlessness, and then he also felt a bit of revenge, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately said in an instant: "You stop for me, open it!"


    He had just finished speaking, and his eyes immediately activated his power!


    auzw.com What Zabu sees in an instant is everything that Leo''s eyes see, because this is one of Leo''s abilities, which can manipulate the eyes of others!


    At that moment, Zabu just didn''t adapt. After he got used to it, he had to drive in the direction he could only see. He was very annoyed and said, "What the **** are you guys doing, give it to me..."


    Just finished speaking, at this moment, a huge truck drove beside the two of them.


    The big truck, which was ridiculously big and driving wildly, was passing by the two of them. Leo turned his head and looked over, he was surprised involuntarily, his eyes were a little bit extra. The color of surprise suddenly made my scalp numb. What''s going on? There seems to be something wrong, this car seems to be alive, doesn''t it?


    The more I think about it, the more my scalp becomes numb. Why does it seem something is wrong?


    Zabu seemed to have anticipated something at this moment. He turned his head and looked over, his eyes widened involuntarily, and he took a deep breath, only to see the front of the big truck, which changed instantly!


    The front of the big truck instantly turned into a huge mouth, and at the same time it made a roaring sound, the horn screamed louder, and the moment it drove forward, it suddenly opened its mouth and bit it.


    At this moment, Leo yelled: "It''s awful, awful, awful!"


    After the words were finished, at this moment, he shook quickly and started Zabu.


    The gauze was also very surprised at this time, his eyes were full of differences, and he drove the car hurriedly forward, but the car was followed by a large truck behind them, like a terrifying dinosaur, generally behind them After chasing them, the streets they crossed were full of chickens and dogs, causing everyone to dodge in a hurry for 4 weeks, but the equipment on the street was also bitten!


    At this moment Leo shouted loudly: "Mr. Zabu, what can I do? What the **** is that!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zabu sighed with speechlessness, and said quickly: "I don''t know what it is, you guys don''t mess with me, okay? Hurry up and relieve you. the power of!"


    This was just finished. At this time, Leo quickly regained his abilities, and at this time, the big truck behind it bite even more vigorously, constantly moving!


    At this moment, Zabu was also panicked. The problem was very big now. Thinking of this in his heart was very surprised, and he involuntarily swallowed a tense saliva.


    His eyes are full of speechless feelings, why do you have to experience such a thing!


    Obviously just protecting this idiot, why did such a thing happen!


    At this time, the more I thought about it, the more I felt dissatisfied, but it was faster and rushed forward very quickly!


    The surprisingly fast speed is very surprising.


    At this moment, Leo broke away from the eDonkey with a snap, and was instantly hung on the mirror of the big car!


    He was stunned all of a sudden, his eyes were full of surprise, he was fluttered by the wind like a colorful flag!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (816, there is a problem) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 817： The King of Paranoia appears

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Zabu didn''t react at this moment, and hurriedly shouted: "Leo, are you okay, are you okay!"


    At this moment, Leo couldn''t help hanging on the car, his eyes were full of speechlessness, he sighed, and he was speechless!


    At this moment, the gauze seemed to feel something, and when he looked back, he only found that Leo was missing, and Ah Bei yelled, and quickly started the car and drove forward.


    At this moment, Klaus and Abslam came to a special prison.


    Klaus brought Emus Ram to the prison, and soon he opened the prison door directly and walked into a special cell.


    This moment.


    There was a lazy man sitting there. The man was bound by a stool, and his eyes were a little more curious. After seeing the two, he was even more confused.


    Abrams soon came to his side and said faintly: "Now we need your help, Dogu Bloodmaul!"


    This sentence was just finished, after hearing it.


    Immediately after that, the man was stunned. He was very surprised and said, "What do you call me? Did something happen?"


    Klaus slowly untied him and said slowly: "She is here, that woman is here!"


    Dougu Bloodmaul''s gaze was filled with strange doubts, he blinked, and said very puzzled: "Who is the woman you are talking about?"


    Abrams quickly said: "The paranoid king Alikila, the woman who stitched the two of you together!"


    Duo Gu was stunned for a moment, with a sense of surprise in his eyes, took a deep breath, and then his expression became a little dignified and faintly said: "Do you mean..."


    Immediately after that, only a puff of blood was seen, directly out of Duogu''s body, and at the same time, he was about to bite Abrams!


    I heard the blood yelling immediately: "You **** fellow, I want to give you..."


    Ebolamus immediately took out an injection and was about to put it on, and at this time Duogu quickly said: "Wait, he is my blood. You can''t let it condense here, otherwise I can''t move. NS����"


    Dogu Bloodmaul is actually two people, one is the man who looks like, and the other is a monster that has been completely liquefied and turned into blood. The reason why they become like this is because of a woman. .


    Paranoid King Alikila


    A strong and terrible woman, a woman with terrible paranoia!


    With a look of helplessness on Dogu Bloodmaul''s face, he sighed and said, "Do you mean you want me to stop that crazy woman?"


    Klaus nodded, squeezed, and said faintly: "You should be the only one who can solve that woman, so you need to take action!"


    After hearing this, Abrams nodded and said, "It''s true that only he can do it, so now...follow us!"


    After Duogu Bloodmaul heard these words, he was full of speechless feelings, nodded, and soon a few people walked directly out of the prison and walked into the car.


    Klaus quickly drove the car into a madness, and at this time the big truck in the city was frantically destroyed.


    Jane was standing in a tall building, and at this time, the phone was directly on the phone of Zabu who was being chased.


    auzw.com


    At this moment Zabu immediately said: "What happened? Dog girl!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Jane immediately replied: "You immediately lead the car in the direction of the boss''s layout and I will directly transmit it to you in a while. You can show me the road map clearly, and don''t make any mistakes!"


    This was just finished.


    Immediately afterwards, Zabu was very troubled at the moment and said: "How is it possible? Do you regard me as a god? How can I do that kind of thing, let the boss do it myself, I don''t want to do that kind of thing Yes, I''m not crazy yet!"


    Jane directly hung up the phone at this time, and Stephen quickly dialed the phone, and the one who answered the phone was Leo, who was already firmly tied up.


    At this moment, Leo''s ear immediately heard a voice: "Can you hear me? Leo, this is Stephen!"


    Leo immediately coughed and nodded.


    Stephen immediately understood what Leo��s situation was, and said quickly: "If you can, please cough once, if not, then cough twice. We have already set up the layout now. Please keep that car with the additional part immediately. Don��t let it cause more damage, so you need to use a little bit of your ability, you know?"


    After hearing this, Leo nodded and gave a hmm


    The paranoid king Yalikila, the little Lolita wearing a cute dress in front of Leo, immediately burst into laughter, and then looked at the display in the car and the frenzy of everyone outside. He was very excited and said: "It''s really great, he will definitely appear, and I will find him!"


    Leiou said he was very speechless, his eyes were full of helplessness, and said, "But why are you looking for him? Why do you want to tie me up and let me go, isn''t it good?"


    This was just finished, after I heard it.


    The paranoid king Yalikila immediately frowned, snorted coldly, turned his head and looked over, and said with his hips akimbo, "No, you are useful..."


    Leo suddenly felt speechless and took a deep breath, his eyes full of helplessness: "I''m really useless, don''t you want to let me go?"


    The paranoid king Yalikila made a cut and immediately said: "You guy will cause me a little hindrance, and I need someone to listen to my story..."


    When he finished speaking, he soon started talking to himself the story, Leo couldn''t help being taken a bit dumbfounded by the story of the crazy little girl in front of him.


    The story of the paranoid king Alikila is actually very simple. He fell in love with the blood mallet.


    It''s a pity that I fell in love with Duogu again later, but he was very contradictory and merged the two bodies directly together, turning the two into Duogu Bloodmaul.


    This led to the three directly becoming enemies.


    Dogu Bloodmaul was imprisoned in prison because of his extremely unstable nature.


    The paranoia of the paranoid king Yalikila surprised Leo at this moment!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (817, the appearance of the paranoid king) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 818： Almost sealed

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, when Leo was taken for a while, Stephen immediately said in a loud voice: "Leo, immediately exercise your ability!"


    Leo nodded immediately after hearing this.


    The paranoid king Yalikila laughed loudly at this time, turned her head and looked at the two screens again, she wanted to force her lover to appear!


    And at this time.


    Dogu Bloodmaul has been arranged in a large lawn!


    At this moment, Wuchen also stood beside him, took a deep breath, and said lightly: "If you can''t stop it, I will stop it!"


    Dogu Bloodmaul immediately showed a confident look, with a slightly confident smile on his face and said, "Don''t worry, we will succeed in blocking it!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and then countless energy gathered on the fist, and the whole person instantly turned into a giant monster!


    The blood-red giant monster immediately stood firmly on the lawn, the blood-colored light shrouded in his body.


    And at this moment, guided by Leo''s eyes, the huge truck quickly ran into it directly after chasing Zabu!


    The dust-free eyes of the immortal immediately revealed all the energy of the whole body, burning up, making the surroundings shocked!


    At this moment, his body burned with blue light instantly!


    "Suzano!"


    His voice fell in a low voice, and Susano suddenly appeared half-length!


    At this moment, Klaus also directly resorted to his own moves!


    "Breglid''s **** fighting technique��117-style cross shield is absolutely not blood-breaking!"


    Suddenly the huge truck banged directly on the huge shield and flew into the sky!


    The huge truck slammed into the air!


    At this time.


    Daogu Bloodmaul, especially a huge fist as big as a tooth, slammed into it!


    At this time Wuchen also quickly attacked, and saw a faint light immediately appeared on his hand!


    At this time, Susao had already gripped a pale blue sword and smashed it up with one blow. The whole truck was cut in half!


    The fact that the paranoid king Yalikila appeared in front of everyone, there was a bit of madness in his eyes!


    Wuchen shot in an instant, and when all the power was put away, he saw countless golden rays of light floated from his fingers at that moment, and he flew out!


    Dogu Bloodmaul didn''t have time to react, but it was at this moment.


    Wuchen instantly clicked it with his sword finger!


    The astonishing light burst out at this moment, and the paranoid king Yalijila would be hit with one blow!


    The paranoid king Yalikila was very fast, and his body turned into a blood-colored bat and disappeared.


    Wuchen snorted and fell to the ground, and when the golden light shot away, the whole truck suddenly broke apart!


    Leo was also shrouded in golden light, and slowly fell to the ground, lying directly on the lawn, his eyes were full of speechless colors, and the huge truck, at this moment, turned into countless fragments, in the air Flew down!


    Daogu Bloodmaul was immediately filled with speechlessness. He put away his strength, took a deep breath, and was speechless for a while.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders, looked at Leo lying not far away, and said faintly: "It''s so easy to be stared at by others, but it''s very helpless..."


    Leo heard the words with a speechless expression, sighed and said: "Mr. Wuchen..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen said distressedly: "Oh, there is still no seal to get that guy..."


    Klaus walked over at this time, frowning and said: "But it''s good, at least it didn''t let him continue to disrupt, otherwise things will become more serious and more troublesome!"


    Just after finishing this sentence, Wuchen said faintly: "Those damned blood races are very difficult to deal with!"


    At this moment the words were just finished.


    Leo, who was on the side, left, came over and scratched his head and said, "Hey, it would be troublesome... it seems like just now..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he said faintly: "You idiot is completely useless. Obviously, you have participated in many training sessions. What a idiot..."


    Leo chuckled, speechless.


    Stephen was full of speechlessness, sighed, and shook his head, with a sense of helplessness in his eyes.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said lightly: "Although I don''t know what their goal is, but they definitely can''t let them destroy it like this!"


    Just finished saying this, Klaus frowned and said: "It is not a simple thing to find them. Why did you directly attack them just now, Wuchen, that shouldn''t be..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he said faintly: "I want to seal them, but that woman ran too fast. If you give me a little more time, I will be able to seal it!"


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing this, Dagu Bloodmaul immediately scratched his head in distress, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes: "It turned out to be like this, but I still want to Thank you for your help..."


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, then shrugged and said, "It''s really troublesome, but no matter how much it is, I think there should be no problem..."


    When he finished speaking, he looked at the mess of the street and laughed again, full of smiles.


    Said: "Next is your problem, but you have to clean up the mess!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Klaus pushed his glasses, nodded, and said with a hum: "Okay, I know, I will clean up the mess."


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, and then there was a sense of speechlessness in his eyes. This city is really a troublesome place!


    His words said so.


    Then he left indifferently!


    At this time, Leo was full of emotion. He really didn''t seem to have any effect. No, he had to train desperately!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he involuntarily frowned tightly and couldn''t help but couldn''t help speaking!


    Klaus said faintly to Stephen and Abrams: "It doesn''t seem to be that simple...the blood races...what are they thinking?"


    Abrams said faintly: "It''s not what humans think. Go and clean up the mess!"


    When he finished speaking, he led everyone away.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (818, almost sealed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 819： Trapped Zabu

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Another few days passed.


    Dust-free yawned in the office boringly.


    At this moment, Leo slowly opened the door and walked into the office, but in the past, gauze would harass the boss Klaus very frequently.


    But today Zabu did not show up, instead, he plunged the office into silence!


    And at this time!


    Wuchen yawned after seeing Leo and said, "Hey, hey, have you trained yet? What''s up?"


    Leo blinked at this moment and said, "Huh? What about Mr. Zabu? Why didn''t I see Mr. Zabu?"


    This sentence was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen said strangely at this moment: "It is also strange to say, I did not see Zabu, it is really strange..."


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, immediately at this moment, Leo''s cell phone rang violently.


    At this time Leo quickly took out his mobile phone, and soon he heard a voice: "Help!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, frowning slightly, and a little surprised in his eyes, suddenly startled and said, "Oh, isn''t that..."


    "Mr. Zab!"


    At this time Leo''s eyes were full of surprise and said: "How could you be like this..."


    At this time, Zabu was pointed directly at his neck by various weapons, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Wuchen laughed at this moment, got up and said, "Oh, what a troublesome idiot. It seems that something really happened. What happened to you Zabu?"


    Zabu said with a helpless look: "They caught me..."


    The words were just finished, just at this moment.


    Klaus frowned immediately, snorted coldly, took a deep breath and said, "It seems we have to save him!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and said with a smile on his face: "What a troublesome guy, are you right, Mr. Claus?"


    Klaus pushed his glasses, a dangerous look flashed in them, and said lightly: "It''s really a troublesome guy, then let''s save him!"


    When the words were finished, everyone soon decided to set off!


    All of a sudden, the move was made immediately!


    Soon a few people came to the entrance of a basement.


    Wuchen yawned. At this moment, he felt a little bit bored. His eyes shrugged helplessly, and said faintly: "Oh, it seems I have been here!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing these words, Klaus frowned and said, "Is that so? What is this place? Why is Zabu here?"


    After hearing this, Wuchen frowned and said: "So... In fact, the words inside are a group of lunatics fighting in there, which is equivalent to the Colosseum, but the people inside can gamble desperately, and the interest rate is very high����"


    At this time, the few people understood, Leo was surprised and said: "It turned out to be like this, no wonder Mr. Zabu will be there..."


    Through this period of time to get along, in fact, Zabu is a person with many small problems, for example, he is very fond of gambling, and under normal circumstances, he is unscrupulous in gambling, and it is normal to come here with 10 points!


    auzw.com


    Wuchen laughed loudly, got up and said, "It must be a bet, that''s why I got here..."


    When the words were finished, they quickly walked in with the two of them, and just walked in, and immediately only heard the extremely noisy sound!


    Wuchen frowned and said, "Oh, I don''t like the taste here, what about the boss?"


    Klaus''s tone became very deep, and there was a little bit of coldness in his eyes and said, "I don''t like it either!"


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing this, Klaus snorted quickly, jumped onto a platform and took a deep breath. Looking around, he was also fearless. .


    And at this time.


    Beside him, he saw only a floating alien with a microphone, and he immediately said, "Ah, oh... who is this? Is it a new contestant?"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Klaus faintly frowned and said, "I''m here to find my partner. I''m not here to fight with you. I''m Come find..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, at this moment, the host who only listened immediately said loudly: "No, right? We are special here. The Colosseum is called the Garden of Eden of Boxers. , If you want to accomplish something, then you have to..."


    Just after speaking, Wuchen immediately jumped into the arena, yawned, looked at the Klaus next to him and said, "Mr. Klaus, if you don��t want to, let me Come on for you, it seems that these guys have to let you fight, that little **** Zabu..."


    His words have just finished.


    And at this moment, the host who only listened to shouted very excitedly: "Another contestant..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, sighed very helplessly, shook his head, and said with a speechless expression: "It''s really troublesome. Since it''s like this... so I can only replace it. The boss has taken action!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed slightly, and he took a deep breath!


    Then he snorted coldly, his eyes revealed an astonishing murderous look!


    Klaus nodded hum, and then walked to the ring, and the group of people who went to the stage was immediately a little disappointed.


    Wuchen said lightly: "Lebra''s Wuchen, if you have to fight to know the information, then let me fight you!"


    Right now as soon as the words are finished!


    At this time, the host was very excited and laughed and said: "Have you heard clearly!"


    "Clarified!"


    At this time, Zabu was watching all this in the monitoring setting, and his eyes were full of surprise and said: "Wow, I didn''t expect that guy was going to shoot. This is much more interesting..."


    That''s just now, and a fat boss next to him is surprised to say who is better than your boss? What does he do? "


    After hearing this, Zabu shrugged his shoulders a little bit distressed, and said helplessly: "Oh, he, he, he is a newcomer, I don''t know how strong he is..."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (819, the trapped Zabu) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 820： Surprising strength

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The game was about to start soon. I only saw a blond man jump and jumped into the ring, because if he wins the ring, he will get a lot of prize money, so many people want to challenge, and there is no dust. Wearing a white coat, with a slightly thin appearance, it is obvious that everyone has a little misunderstood.


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, shrugged his shoulders, and took a deep breath. There was a little more smile in his eyes. He looked at the human man in front of him and said faintly: "Hey hey hey, you are Didn''t you want to fight with me?"


    The man nodded immediately, squeezed his head, put his posture away, and then said: "Of course I am..."


    Wuchen directly tore off the clothes on his upper body at this moment, and everyone yelled!


    "Is the fight started? Is it going to start? Whoever you buy wins, whoever you buy wins!"


    "Yes, yes, we are going to fight!"


    The excitement that made everyone 10 points felt like crazy, this is a casino, and finally everyone is like a beast at this time.


    A crazy smell was revealed throughout the entire home court!


    The terrible smell permeated the audience!


    At this time Leo frowned tightly, he hadn''t seen how the dust-free battle was like.


    Except for the last fight he was rescued, he could feel that Wuchen was very strong, and none of the others had felt it. What kind of power was that?


    Immediately after the man was about to fight Wuchen, he went straight to Wuchen and stretched out his hand and said, "By the way, I need 1 point to prepare. Can I have a little time to prepare?"


    This was just finished, everyone was stunned and nodded, but at this moment, the human man was blown away with a punch!


    Only a huge man with a height of 5 meters like a crab appeared.


    That man should be someone from another world, and a rancid smell exudes from the distortion of his entire body.


    Wuchen looked at the man in front of him with a smile on his face and said, "Wait!"


    The moment he finished speaking, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, his body began to change slightly.


    Klaus was very surprised when he watched from the sidelines, and saw that the dust-free long hair turned purple-red, and his eyes instantly turned purple-red!


    From purple to blood again!


    The whole body skyrocketed to two meters, and what was even more exaggerated was that there were extremely terrifying cyst wings growing out of the back, and the skin of the whole body was completely purple-red skin!


    The face is full of peculiar markings!


    At this time, the peculiar markings were directly on the body, his appearance surprised everyone!


    At this moment, the crab-like, ordinary stranger in front of him was completely impolite. He clenched his fist and slammed it down towards Wuchen.


    At this moment, Leo felt very surprised and shouted at the moment he wanted to stop.


    I saw Wuchen''s cyst''s wings stretched out quickly and turned into hundreds of snakes at the same time, instantly entangled the fist that hit it, and directly bit the past savagely.


    The sound of creaking creaking sounded constantly, and the huge fist that hit him in front of him was directly torn into pieces!


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, shrugged his shoulders, and said helplessly: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed!"


    When his words were finished, the energy in his whole body rioted again, and the golden thunder blasted out!


    auzw.com


    Hearing the sound of clicking, the whole monster was torn into pieces and died on the stage!


    At this time, everyone was stunned, and a huge exclamation broke out soon!


    At this time, Klaus swallowed a tense saliva and couldn''t help but his eyes widened. Although he knew that Wuchen was very strong, what kind of power was this? Why is it so powerful!


    The gauze in the monitoring room was involuntarily widened, and his eyes couldn''t speak. What kind of ghost power is this? How can it look like a blood race!


    At this moment, the boss in the monitoring room showed a somewhat mad look on his face. He laughed loudly and said in amazement: "I didn''t expect a human being to have such power. No, he didn''t. Not human..."


    Wuchen shook his right hand, and he basically stood still on the spot, and those hands slowly returned to the body, turning back into the cystic wings again.


    And at this time, the referee watching all this, sweat has fallen on his forehead. Although he looks very strange, Wuchen has changed from a human form to this appearance, and the snakes are also fierce and very involuntary. , Very surprised.


    The referee said: "Wuchen won..."


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen said indifferently: "Where is that **** Zabu? I''m looking for him, otherwise I will tear you up first..."


    This was just finished, and at this moment only a strong man in the dark jumped onto the ring again.


    Wuchen saw that the strong man in front of him jumped up again, frowned with a distressed look, and said faintly: "I don''t like fighting these guys, they are weak and powerless!"


    He had just finished speaking, but at this moment, the burly man yelled, very dissatisfied: "You guy said..."


    Wuchen quickly came to him, his fists clenched and his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, he was shining with an amazing purple thunder light.


    "Heavy flow!"


    That terrifying power was released in an instant. One blow was a horrible hand knife strike. The man was beaten in half and turned into a pile of bones and flesh!


    The terrifying power of Wuchen makes everyone feel chilled, and even kills people without blinking at all, making everyone surprised by it.


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said faintly: "It''s done, can anyone challenge it?"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, their eyes were full of surprise, and they involuntarily took a breath. What''s the matter? This guy is too strong.


    Can anyone really beat it? This guy is really terrible too.


    Wuchen''s strength is incredible, and the thunder light also makes people shudder. What kind of ghost power is this!


    At this time Leo was also shocked. It turned out that his fighting method was like this, mercilessly murderous!


    The unrelenting power is terrible!


    What kind of ghost power is this...!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (820, surprising strength) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 821： The boss who ended up personally

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Boss Ozmarudo, personally end!"


    This was just finished. At this time everyone was very surprised, only to see a fat man appeared on the court!


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "No, this is terrible!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened, with a look of excitement, and their eyes were full of surprise. I took a deep breath, and involuntarily exuded a strong sense of excitement. After all, for them, they came here to watch the excitement. They came here to watch other people fight. They didn��t expect even the boss to end. NS.


    This moment.


    See it like this.


    Even if it is better than dust, his eyes also revealed a few helplessness, he didn''t really want to fight this boss.


    Ozmarudo immediately showed a cold expression and took a deep breath, followed by a smile at the corner of his mouth, even though his mouth was already cracked.


    He laughed very happily and said: "Okay, are you ready for earthling? Your opponent is me..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Chen Wuchen shrugged his shoulders very helplessly, took a deep breath, and immediately put the curse seal state away!


    He tore the rotten clothes on his upper body directly, and threw it aside, revealing a body with slightly strong muscles. At the same time, thunder light appeared on his body!


    At this time, I only heard Wuchen and rolled his eyes speechlessly, his eyes filled with helplessness and sighed, very speechlessly said: "I have said that I don''t really want to fight, but since you said If you want to fight, I can only accompany you. Do you think you have to fight? How do you want to play now?"


    I just finished saying this. After I heard this, the boss immediately showed a faint smile. He laughed and said, "If you beat me, then I will give you this place." How about it, do you want this place, this place can make money every day, and it is a paradise for the slayers, there is no legal scruples at all, as long as you win, I will give you this stuff directly What do you think? Isn''t it great?"


    After Wuchen heard his words, his eyes were full of speechlessness, he sighed, and shook his head somewhat helplessly. After taking a deep breath, he snorted and shook. Shaking his head, said with a wry smile: "Forget it, let''s play with you, come on!"


    After Ozmarudo said this, he burst into laughter, got up and clenched his fists. Everyone knew that he was the last champion. No one has ever survived three rounds in his hands. !


    Immediately afterwards, I saw everyone desperately opening the gambling market!


    Leo then reacted. He quickly took out 20 cents and quickly threw it onto a compass, shouting loudly: "I buy dust-free!"


    Wuchen also heard the sound at this time, snorted, rolled his eyes, and quickly gathered the thunder and lightning on his arms.


    Just then at this time.


    Ozmarudo quickly shot. The speed was amazing, and it was incredible. The very fast speed made everyone shudder. He clenched his fist and suddenly smashed towards Wuchen. .


    Wuchen saw his fist slammed at him, but only showed a sense of helplessness, rolled his eyes, shook his head and sighed, after taking a deep breath, his expression suddenly changed. Stand firm!


    In the moment of steadying his footsteps, he just listened to his mouth shouting loudly: "Hey, don''t underestimate me!"


    When they finished speaking, their fists met.


    Through the acceleration of thunder and lightning, the dust-free fist was extremely fast and heavy, extremely terrifying!


    auzw.com The dust-free power burst out at this time, and a punch hit it, and the sound of clicking sounded!


    Ozmarudo was shocked immediately, and it was because the group of funny bones made a crisp sound. It took more than a dozen steps to stabilize his body, and his eyes were full of surprise. Does this guy even have such a hard fist?


    He just thought about it, at this moment, he only heard a voice behind his ear: "Hey, hey, it''s not fun to be distracted like this!"


    Ozmarudo turned his head and looked over, but saw that a hand knife hit his shoulder with a sudden blow!


    "Heavy flow!"


    An extremely powerful force slashed over, and immediately caused him to take a breath.


    Ozmarudo was hit in the shoulder directly, and flew out with a bang, hit the railing on the side, with a strange feeling on his face, climbed the river and got up with a few more gazes. The feeling of strangeness suddenly became stunned. The strength of this guy is very interesting.


    Wuchen saw his appearance, rolled his eyes, snorted, and opened his posture again, took a deep breath, hooked his hand and said, "It seems that you are still very dissatisfied. , Come on!"


    Ozmarudo laughed loudly when he heard this, rushed to the dust-free but seized the opportunity, took a deep breath, stared quickly, widened his eyes, and stretched out his right hand. Suddenly buckle!


    The thunder and lightning accelerated, and the dust-free speed also increased his power. In an instant, he directly grabbed Ozmarudo by the neck!


    Ozmarudo hasn''t reacted yet


    In an instant, his neck was buckled, and the extremely fast dust-free lifted the whole person directly without being polite.


    Ozmarudo is extremely tall and very heavy. Everyone''s faces are full of surprise. Zab, who is watching all this in that world, suddenly has scalp numb, what the **** is this kid!


    Just thinking about Wuchen like this, he immediately raised the boss Ozmarudo high, snorted coldly, widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and held the boss in this place. He jumped into the air in an instant, and slammed down!


    With the weight of the dust-free, the whole person directly became thick and smashed onto the ring, shouting loudly: "Thunder, I explode!"


    Suddenly.


    Ozmarudo directly spit out a big mouthful of blood and dust, and again jumped into the air, raising his legs high, like an axe, his eyes revealed amazing Murderous, to end his life with one blow!


    "Yi Lei is angry and thunder ax!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, it suddenly really resembled an axe, and the thunder slammed directly down!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the whole ring collapsed!


    Everyone who Lei Guang exploded immediately retreated!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record this time (821, the boss who left in person), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 822： Boss who was directly blown up

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    at this time.


    Wuchen suddenly jumped up from Ozmarudo''s body lying on the ground, and jumped aside, his eyes were speechless and rolled his eyes and said: "Okay, I have satisfied you in hand-to-hand combat. I can��t handle it anymore. Let us leave now. I don��t want to embarrass you..."


    Leo opened the God''s Righteous Eye at this moment!


    Ozmarudo stood up crookedly at this time, and at the same time there was a big hole in his abdomen. At this time, he saw only a blood-red villain, and laughed coldly in it and said: "I didn''t expect to do it. At this point, what an interesting guy..."


    After Wuchen saw the person, he felt the aura on his body. At the same time, the eyes of the fairy opened instantly, and he read the information of that person all of a sudden, and even knew that he was in an instant. A blood family.


    Murderous aura floated in the dust-free gaze, and raised the sword finger high, with a faint light of the seal on it, looking at the man coldly and saying, "Oh, it seems that I have finally appeared!"


    The little red blood man in Ozmarudo quickly said: "Don��t get me wrong, I��m not here to be your enemy, I just like to fight, but your strength is indeed very strong, looking forward to our next time. See you!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately jumped directly into the body again!


    Leo suddenly felt his scalp numb, but after thinking about it, Wuchen also had that strong strength, he didn''t yell in panic, and everyone present was surprised at it, and everyone was speechless. He came, but soon he swallowed a nervous saliva and dared not say any more words.


    Wuchen snorted, looked at the boss in front of him, and said, "Hey, hey, where is Zabu? Didn''t I fight you? I seem to have won!"


    At this time, Zabu quickly trot out from the side, and immediately showed an embarrassed smile, and quickly said: "I''m really sorry, I just went to the toilet..."


    Wuchen turned his head to look at him, rolled his eyes with a speechless expression, shook his head helplessly in his eyes, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "Sure enough, I knew you couldn''t escape. It must be something you guy wants to do..."


    Zabu immediately chuckled, like a cat being seen through, but he didn''t have a little bit of shame. Instead, he immediately said seriously: "Oh, didn''t you just play very smoothly? Yes or no?"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes, took a deep breath, shook his head, and his eyes were full of speechless feelings, and said lightly: "What a bastard, forget it, then we will leave. ..."


    When the words are finished, turning his head means turning over to end, but at this moment.


    Leo wanted to let Klaus next to him take the shot. Klaus also stopped Leo and frowned, because there are too many people here. It is absolutely no good to fight with that blood clan. They are In order to protect the balance of this world, to protect the human beings of this world and the civilians of various races, there are still organizations. It is absolutely impossible to cause trouble at this time, otherwise the original intention they created will be deviated.


    At this moment, Leo seemed to understand something, and the thunder nodded, and did not shout out loudly immediately. He also endured a lot. He was no longer as panicked as before. At this moment, he seemed to understand why. !


    auzw.com


    Soon a few people walked out of the fighting arena in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    And this time is also night time.


    Wuchen only wore the torn pants that had been completely torn into shorts, walked on the street, and looked back to the front. The surprised everyone was very speechless and said: "You are not willing to fight, only by I''m going to call myself, why are you so surprised?"


    Just after saying this, Klaus''s eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately said: "I didn''t expect Wuchen, you should have such a powerful force, I thought you were just very good at swordsmanship!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, shook his head with a smile on his face, and said with a faint smile: "Don''t worry, as long as you need me, I will use whatever power it is to help you. Do not worry!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned. This guy is really a strange person, but with such a strong strength, he is willing to help everyone, which is already an excellent thing.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone hurriedly chased up, and at this moment Zabu came to Wuchen��s side, and quickly asked: "Speaking of you, this fellow is definitely not a human being. Those snakes have those special powers. Obviously not the power that a human being can possess. You are definitely not a human being, right?"


    This was just finished. Wuchen was stunned at this moment. Yes, he is no longer a human being. He smiled bitterly, sighed, his eyes were full of speechlessness, and then he turned his head to look. To Zabu, he immediately said: "You guy, so much curiosity is fine. You have to drag us all into the water. Are you a guy who owes you a lot? Do you think you are? "


    Zabu immediately laughed awkwardly, chuckled, coughed very awkwardly, and took a deep breath, righteously said: "You didn''t fight just now. Was it happy? And we also won a lot of organizational funding this time. This time it is your contribution, isn''t it good..."


    This was just finished, and suddenly Wuchen was full of speechless feelings. This guy is really very capable of arguing. Thinking of this in his heart, he gradually sighed and said helplessly: "You guys can really Talking nonsense, forget it, this time you are the one who escaped. I am in a good mood today and I don''t want to care about you so much!"


    Just finished saying this, Zabu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment Wuchen immediately went on to say: "If you let me know you bastard, if you do this kind of thing next time, I have to take your Your heads are all pulled off, you can''t be a **** kid!"


    Wuchen''s strength is very strong, and everyone is obvious to all. More importantly, it is obvious that Zabu can''t beat him, so he dared to say such words to Zabu in such a tone. All he holds is because of himself. The strength is strong!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (822, the boss who was directly blown up), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 823： Something happened

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    hl (Helsalemzlot) city, Pachysosbir area


    At this moment here is in great chaos!


    At this moment, a large group of federal agents were very anxiously looking at a half-length vampire in a big pit, and their eyes were full of horror.


    And at this moment, when they were terrified.


    I only saw a man with a special scar on his face and left. The man who came out wore a suit and looked very gentleman, but he was murderous, and there was a cold air on his body!


    Steven A. Staffys, the one who was already there was kk!


    When the two came to this special place of chaos, their eyes revealed a bit of thinking, and they frowned involuntarily.


    Stephen snorted immediately and said faintly: "Kk, any ideas?"


    After hearing this, Kk snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "If you have any ideas, let''s get rid of this guy for now!"


    When she finished speaking, she immediately wanted to make a move!


    At this moment, the monster collided even more quickly. At this moment, everyone was very surprised, and they quickly protected the people from the FBI and backed away!


    At this moment, the area became more chaotic.


    At this moment in the ruins, I saw a man with a chubby belly and white hair, slowly opened his eyes, stood up in a daze, yawned, and then he was shocked. With a look of surprise on his face, he couldn''t help being stunned and unable to say anything. After taking a deep breath, he was stunned!


    Because.


    What appeared in front of him was a terrible half-length monster.


    The man is Zabu!


    Zab''s scalp was numb, and his eyes were full of panic. When he took a big breath, he took two or three steps back. After involuntarily inhaling a big breath, he immediately said: "Oh, what the hell? Why does such a monster appear here..."


    Just as he finished speaking, kk immediately came to his side, grabbed the clothes on the back of his head, quickly pulled him back, and immediately said: "What''s the matter with you? Why are you there? I planted a place, and I also eat fat belly...What the **** are you doing? Did you know that something went wrong here and came here to support? But you don��t look like you came here to support..."


    Zabu snorted immediately, turned his head and said, "Who said I came here to support? I just came here to eat. Who knows that these things will happen, what is he? What the **** is he? ?!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Stephen said: "That is a family member of the blood world, and it is of the elder level, with very terrifying strength!"


    As soon as he finished saying this, Zabu suddenly felt his scalp numb, his eyes were full of surprise, he took a deep breath, and a bit of helplessness appeared in his eyes, and he immediately said: "Just Please, I am going to **** now!"


    At this moment, I only saw Stephen, very speechless, sighed, shook his head, and rushed out quickly. The speed was so fast that he suddenly kicked the monster, and his eyes were a little colder. Cold murderous!


    "Esmeida-style blood freezing road fighting technique absolute zero-degree gun!"


    auzw.com


    The words had just fallen. At this time, the monster hadn''t been frozen, but the spear was completely shattered by the monster''s powerful force in an instant. The terrifying force was transmitted to 4 weeks, and Stephen retreated in an instant!


    His eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked involuntarily. The strength of this monster is a bit terrifying!


    At this moment, Zabu was speechless, sighed, and turned his head to see that the monster rushed towards Zabu Zabu. He was shocked and his eyes were full of surprise. Yelling loudly: "What the **** are you guys doing? It seems to be watching a movie..."


    Heihe on the side was completely unmoved, and at this time, Zabu bit his teeth deeply, took a breath, snorted coldly, clenched his fists, his eyes were full of speechlessness, and he immediately hummed. With a sound, he flew back and took a dozen steps back. When the monster was about to rush over, he quickly took out the lighter from his pocket and squeezed it tightly. The blood rushed in the moment in his hand. Out!


    "Ichiramaru of the Bleeding Technique Blade Body!"


    Suddenly a blood-red knife appeared in the hand, and it was blocked in an instant. It blocked the monster all at once, and even flew the monster against it!


    At this time, Zabu was very speechless, holding a knife in his hand, a bit of helplessness in his eyes, looking at the monster in front of him, took a deep breath, and then said: "It is very troublesome. , Although it is only half-length, it is better to solve it first..."


    When his words reached this point, there was a burst of energy in his body, which spontaneously floated up, making the 4 weeks shocking an astonishing power. At this moment, it suddenly surging out, and the terrible energy swept through the 4 weeks.


    I saw the knife in his hand slammed suddenly, and then I saw the monster rushing towards the gauze again wildly!


    "Fighting Bleeding Magic Blade, Baiyi Yanwan, Three Mouths, Seven Hells and Five Tribulations!"


    The amazing power was displayed in that instant, his body turned into a blood shadow, and the monster''s body slowly and directly shattered in that instant. At the same time, only Zap was seen at this moment. , Appeared in front of everyone again, shook his head and closed his lighter directly, often taking a sigh of relief, with a puff of cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and looking up at the sky at 45 degrees, the little belly disappeared completely, because The power he displayed was displayed with his own blood.


    With a smile on his face, he shook his head, sighed, and muttered to himself: "It''s finally done!"


    This sentence was just finished, and there was a sudden explosion, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, that half of the body directly turned into a huge egg!


    And at this time.


    At this moment.


    Seeing this moment, in the void, a person who looked like an alien suddenly fell from the air, and quickly fell to the ground, holding a crutch in his hand, and slammed it in a state of complacency. Zabu


    Everyone immediately reflected in an instant, and trot over very quickly, and this moment was at this moment.


    Zabu turned his head in surprise and said, "Master, why did you come to this place..."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (823, something happened), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 824： Lazy Zabu

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Kk on the side snorted, rolled his eyes, his eyes filled with helplessness and sighed, "It turns out to be the master of Zabu..."


    And at this time, Stephen immediately introduced to the side: "The naked beast juice is a stern guard, the creator of the **** fighting method..."


    This sentence has just been finished, and you can nod to the side at this moment, and at this moment.


    Naked Beast Juice Waiwei Jianyan directly picked up Zabu on the side with one hand and Zabu��s mouth made a sound: "I want to hear your compliments, and now I want to remind you that that egg is not What good thing, if the thing is touched by the other half of the body, it will directly merge into an elder-level dependent!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked at this time, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Then kk frowned, and at this moment a voice came from the other end: "How is it? How is the matter resolved?"


    This voice belongs to Klaus.


    At this moment, kk''s eyes were filled with speechless words: "Half is solved, but half of the body does not know where, so things are a bit troublesome, what should the boss do next..."


    After hearing this, Klaus snorted, and then his car hurried to the place where everyone was. He immediately said, "You are careful. Now some warlocks are setting up barriers outside, because of that. The half body is coming soon. You are about to welcome the battle, and you must destroy the egg before the half body arrives, otherwise it will directly fuse with the egg..."


    This was just finished, and kk suddenly collapsed.


    But at this moment, Zabu spoke again: "You have to find a way immediately, at least you can''t let the egg be found, otherwise it will be a nightmare in this city!"


    This voice is very old, of course everyone knows who it is, it is naturally a naked beast juice and an outer guard.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to talk about geomorphic at all, but directly transmitted words to Zabu with his mind, forcing the words to come out of Zabu''s mouth.


    At this time, Zabu was very dissatisfied and shouted loudly: "You bad old man, hurry up and put me down. You guys know how to speak. Why do you have to let me speak for you? It''s really a feeling. Very strange old man, bad old man!"


    This was just finished.


    Naked Beast Juice Waiwei Jianyan immediately borrowed Zabu��s mouth and said: ��Don��t talk so much nonsense, you guy has been lazy for me for so long, so now is the time to use your real strength, don��t Let me be lazy again..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zabu was thrown aside with a speechless expression, and just at this moment, a huge passenger plane was slowly flying towards the city.


    Wuchen, who was standing on the top of the tall building, yawned at this moment. He stood in the night breeze, with a sense of speechlessness in his eyes, shrugged his shoulders, sighed, and said very helplessly. : "Really, things are a bit troublesome now, I don''t like things like this..."


    Just as he finished speaking, a voice came from behind him: "Hey, how are you..."


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, and it turned out that it was the handsome boy. The delicate and handsome boy appeared behind him. He was Leo''s little girlfriend and Xiaobai''s brother, Xiaohei.


    auzw.com At this time, Xiao Hei��s face was full of smiles, and he pushed the round and lovely eyes on his face with a smile, and said, "You are an interesting person. Why are you waiting here, do you want to destroy that monster with one move?"


    After hearing this, Wuchen nodded, yawned, and rolled his eyes speechlessly and said: "It seems that you guy also knows my plan. Are you planning to stop me? But? You have to call more partners, because your strength alone can''t stop me!"


    He had just finished speaking, Xiao Hei''s face showed a faint smile, and his eyes were full of smiles and said: "It seems that you are very confident, and you don''t seem to have a clear understanding of your own strength... ��"


    At this time, Xiao Hei''s face changed again. He was not the real Xiao Hei, but a possessed person, possessed by a legendary Chuangshi Thirteen Elder!


    Wuchen at this moment can naturally see that he is possessed, he snorted coldly, smiled faintly and said, "Oh, it seems that you are very dissatisfied, or how about the boy''s tricks? ..."


    He just finished speaking, and the possessed Xiao Hei immediately took a deep breath, and then his expression changed slightly, his eyes were a little colder and disdainful, and he said faintly: "Yes. Is it? Then try it!"


    And just at this moment, I saw the passenger plane crashed through the barrier with a bang and fell directly to the ground, but when the plane was about to kill many people, only one and a half fish was seen. With a red steel fork in his hand, the plane stopped in an instant, but the half-length monster entangled in the plane disappeared!


    At this moment.


    Everyone hurriedly came to the head of the plane, and they saw him all of a sudden, with a sense of surprise in their eyes!


    And Zabu recognized it at a glance, isn''t that his good junior? !


    "Jet O''Brien!"


    There was a strange feeling on Jet''s face. After seeing the gauze, he immediately snorted and said, "It turns out that it is you. I didn''t expect you to make a move. You are a lazy fool... "


    Just finished saying this, Zab suddenly snorted very angry, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t want to care about so much with you. Where is that monster? You stopped. What about the monster after the plane?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jeter immediately said: "I don''t know where, but I can only say that he should go somewhere else..."


    This was just finished, and at this time, Klaus and everyone rushed over quickly. Holding a special paper tiger in his hand, he frowned and said: "Now everyone is obedient to my command, now immediately Start searching, and at the same time, Zabu and Jeter, you two guys are one of the best at fighting, so you have to fight with me, and the others will evacuate the people. Don''t let things cause trouble here again!"


    When these words were finished, everyone nodded. Jeter nodded in a daze. He couldn''t help being shocked by the leadership temperament of Claus, and Zabu on the side seemed very speechless. It''s like being owed wages by an unscrupulous boss, so speechless!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (824, lazy Zabu) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 825： Powerful sealing ability

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time Wuchen and the blackened Xiao Hei started a fight in the air!


    Wuchen seized the opportunity, and with one punch, he flew out the Xiao Hei who had been completely possessed in front of him!


    Xiao Hei laughed wildly in the air, and laughed loudly and said: "Sure enough, it''s amazing, but I can''t help it, you are dead..."


    Wuchen frowned, turned his head to look at the burning neighborhood, took a deep breath in his eyes full of helplessness, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I really hate you. , Annoying, it makes me tremble..."


    At this moment, the blackened Xiaohei��s face showed a cold smile, and he laughed and said, "So what? What can you do with me? Now you are not going to be entangled by me, you can''t help it. To support them, you are all set to lose!"


    Just after the words were finished, there was a bit of disgust on Wuchen��s face, and he took a deep breath in his hands and closed his eyes. He took two or three steps back, snorted coldly, and immediately passed away. He raised his hand high, and at this moment he shouted loudly: "The Art of Fireball Fireball!"


    Suddenly, a huge fireball was sprayed out in the air, and the power of terror was directly vented out.


    Xiao Hei saw the huge fireball and sprayed it over. His eyes were a little bit surprised. With a light wave of his hand, he immediately cut the fireball in front of him, but at this moment, the fireball that was cut apart was in the middle. The dust-free fast is to take his life directly!


    Xiao Hei seized the opportunity, his body turned into a light spot, slowly dissipating, and at the same time he only left a word: "Hahahahaha, you are sure to lose, I am the winner!"


    Wuchen frowned immediately. He didn''t like this **** guy. He knew that Xiao Hei must be possessed, and there was obviously a big problem. It seemed that the problem was very troublesome.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t speak.


    And at this time when everyone is desperately searching!


    The naked beast juice guarding the egg in place Wei Jianyan frowned, his eyes revealed a bit of thinking, took a deep breath, turned his head and looked over. Seeing a mass of half-twisted meat, he slowly rushed towards him directly.


    The naked beast juice Wai Wei Jianyan was shocked immediately. He was about to make a move, but at this moment the movement of the meat was too fast.


    The naked beast juice Wai Wei Jianyan did not react in an instant, only to see it rushing directly towards the purple egg.


    At this time, everyone in Klaus sensed a special aura, and there was a sense of surprise in their eyes, and the secret in their hearts was wrong. They immediately reacted, with a very quick sense of recovery, but things were too late, that special The elder-level dependents are about to appear.


    But just when everyone was screaming bad, someone was laughing in the dark, that was the king of paranoia, the king of despair, and the blackened Xiao Hei!


    At this moment, the few people looked at all of this with cheerful expressions on their faces and smiles in their eyes, because their idea was to play with human beings in applause. Playing with life is what they must do every day. Their happiest thing, and being able to see scenes like humans, is that they are excited and their eyes are full of crazy smiles.


    At this time, the Desperate King laughed and said: "Interesting, interesting, really interesting, let human beings also experience despair!"


    auzw.com This sentence has just been said, just as a huge storm light rushed into the sky, just when everyone was frightened, at this moment Klaus wanted to stand up At this moment, only a voice came from the sky: "Mr. Claus, please take everyone and leave this guy immediately and let me solve it!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone accepted them. They were shocked to see Wuchen suddenly falling from the air, turning into a golden light, with a slight shining mark on his forehead, and at this moment, the wind swept away, Wuchen It also flew up in that instant, the speed was extremely fast, and it was in the eyes of that huge wind in an instant!


    At this moment, there is a person in front of him


    What kind of image the mother is, presumably it has not been reshaped yet, but Wuchen doesn��t want to give it a chance. He snorted his palm coldly, and in his heart was the fusion of 5 elements, and took a step forward in that instant. Deep, took a breath, widened his eyes, and shouted angrily: "Look at you despicable bastard, wherever I want to go and stop here for Lao Tzu, what do you think you are!"


    When he finished speaking, he slapped it with a palm, and the unformed body immediately appeared with five rays of light. In an instant, all the vampires were stunned. After feeling the power, everyone was stunned. NS.


    The dust-free eyes of the fairy slowly closed, backed away, a dozen steps back to everyone, and at this moment, only the body that had just been fully integrated was seen, and it began to disintegrate. signal of.


    I heard the sound of creaking, and then the sound of crackling appeared, which directly caused the whole body to collapse and exploded with a bang!


    Only a large pit was left on the spot, and at this moment, a fiery red cross was shed at the bottom of the pit.


    Wuchen walked over, and everyone quickly followed. Wuchen walked over and took the cross in his hand, with a smile on his face: "It''s done! The five elements are sealed with fire!"


    He had just finished speaking, and Klaus on the side was stunned, but he was also grateful in his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel a little relieved in his eyes. This was a relaxed saying: "Finally done!"


    The words just fell, immediately after this moment.


    I only saw the sound of clicking again, the special vampire that was completely sealed in the dust-free palm made a clicking sound, which was directly shattered into a collapsed energy block.


    Wuchen��s gaze was slightly surprised at this time. Perhaps his seal was too overbearing, and he directly decomposed the strength of the elder. There was a smile on his face, and he shrugged his shoulders embarrassedly and said: "But my seal Too overbearing, causing his body to break down directly, and now there will be no chance to appear again, so don''t worry!"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but their scalps were numb.


    Immediately afterwards, Klaus breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a sense of fortune in his eyes, and he involuntarily revealed a somewhat relaxed appearance, and finally got it done!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (825, powerful sealing ability) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 826： Entrust

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Everyone also let out a sigh of relief, with a sense of helplessness in their eyes looking at the flame that was being extinguished, although it was still the hardest hit area just now, it has finally recovered!


    There was a smile on Wuchen''s face, and he yawned, that is to say, "It''s all right, I''m going back to sleep!"


    When the words were finished, his face was full of smiles and shook his head. Everyone saw that his appearance was speechless.


    At this time, the naked beast juice Wai Wei Jianyan walked over and followed Jeter beside him, who was one of his heirs.


    At this time, Klaus said quickly: "Hello, the naked beast juice Wai Wei Jianyan!"


    After the naked beast juice Wai Wei Jianyan heard the words, he nodded and gave a hmm, and then he said in a long-lost speech: "Mr. Claus, I just saw your cooperation, and at the same time, I also saw yours. The strength is indeed pretty good, but it''s still a bit short, but I want to hand over my apprentice Jeter to you. I wonder if it is feasible?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard him speak, because when he appeared in front of everyone from the beginning, he looked like an outsider, and more importantly, he was talking completely with gauze, without a little bit. It means speaking by himself. I didn''t expect him to speak the earth language!


    At this moment, after hearing this, Klaus was stunned and turned to look at Jeter.


    Jay nodded and said, "I am willing to follow Mr. Claus!"


    And Zabu, who was on the side, rolled his eyes, snorted, and said immediately: "It looks like a big idiot is coming..."


    This was just finished, everyone looked speechless. Since just now, Zabu and Jeter have been bickering. These two guys are like two big jokes, without any intention of stopping at all.


    Wuchen was about to leave at this time. He yawned after hearing this. He looked at Zabu and said, "Aren''t you a big idiot? Really, what right do you have to talk about others? You almost broke up just now, if it wasn''t for your reaction speed, you would have been crushed to pieces by the monster''s half body!"


    After hearing this, Zabu immediately widened his eyes, took a deep breath, frowned very dissatisfied, and snorted, but he seemed a little proud.


    Say: "Isn''t that enough? Doesn''t that prove that I am fast enough and react fierce enough?"


    When Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes, his eyes full of speechlessness. He slapped his forehead, sighed, and then a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he said: "Okay, this is what you said, that''s interesting!"


    At this time, Leo, who was on the side, seemed to have expected something, and said in a daze, "Mr. Wuchen, do you mean to say this..."


    Wuchen didn��t care what Leo was thinking, but stepped forward and patted Zabu��s shoulder. He said with a smile on his face, ��Why don��t you be like this. Come and train with me. You teach very well, you don''t need to call me a master, I will give you training for free!"


    auzw.com Zabu always feels something is wrong, but then he said in a daze: "How do I feel that you are thinking about doing something strange, is it the point? I����"


    Wuchen just heard his words, and rolled his eyes, his eyes were full of speechlessness, he sighed, and said with a very helpless smile: "Don''t worry, I definitely don''t want to hurt you, but I want to Make you stronger. If you want, you can come and practice with me at any time. I will train you very well, especially better than the idiot you said. Of course you are not right now. It''s a good match, but if you go through my training, maybe you will become very strong. Would you like to try it? Why don''t you try?"


    Zabu immediately shook his head very resolutely and said: "I don''t want to train with you. Leo almost died when he was training with you. Once it seems to be collapsed, who wants to participate in some **** training with you? , I still want to live, you fellow, don''t want to fool me..."


    The people on the side looked at all of this with a sense of curiosity. Although they knew that Leo was actively participating in training, they didn''t know what the dust-free training was like.


    Wuchen laughed, his face was full of smiles, and smiled faintly and said: "I''m really sorry, if you don''t follow me, you will be beaten by me..."


    Just as he finished speaking, he immediately made the gauze scalp numb. This guy threatened himself with violence. He immediately grabbed his head, turned his head, quickly looked at his master, and knelt down. .


    The naked beast juice Wai Wei Jianyan also saw Wuchen''s powerful strength at this time, and at the same time he was a little dissatisfied with his lazy apprentice, frowning and saying to Zabu: "Since this sir has already said that Help you train, then you can��t refuse, otherwise I will train you. If you think it��s okay, you can!"


    As soon as Zabu heard this, his scalp numb. His master is not joking. Wuchen may be terrible, but his disappearance is also very terrifying. He is a terrifying guy, especially if he People brought to some completely abnormal places where normal people would not survive at all. If it weren''t for their own lives, they would have died 800 times early!


    Wuchen laughed loudly. He got up and looked at Zabu��s dumbfounded look. He smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, I��ll treat you well, and Leo, you guys are in this battle. It didn''t play a role at all, so I decided to give you a different kind of special training..."


    After Leo heard this, he was stunned. Although he was holding a gun, he didn''t shoot, because he couldn''t grasp the moment at all.


    At this moment, everyone was very surprised, Klaus was very surprised and said: "What exactly is the special training you are talking about? Is it a specific thing? If I can, I would also like to participate..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he was immediately stunned, and then he said: "If the boss is interested, I can also give you lessons for free, but only if you can hold on to it, just three. After days, I plan to give them a game after three days!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Klaus nodded, but then Stephen was a little embarrassed on the side, always feeling that something was wrong!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (826, entrusted) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 827： Cooperation

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Brother Reggioka Thousand?"


    In the police station, Klaus looked at the detective Daniel of the police station in front of him, and his eyes revealed a thick color of thinking.


    Daniel looked at Klaus and said, "Yes, what I want to tell you is this. This is a very serious matter, because this Reggioca thousand brothers are now doing a very Dangerous things, so I want you to investigate carefully! So you have to be more vigilant, maybe they will provoke you!"


    At this time, after hearing the words, Claus nodded, and Stephen beside him touched his chin, and said with a look of surprise: "It turns out that it is them, so why don''t you catch them? After all? You should be able to do it, maybe you don''t need us, they are just ordinary humans..."


    Daniel shook his head at this moment, his eyes revealed a sense of speechlessness, he took a deep breath, and said helplessly: "The main reason is that we don��t have enough manpower, so we need your help. Otherwise, We can also do this by ourselves, but it''s a pity that we don''t have enough manpower. More than 1,000 of them are family crimes!"


    This was just finished, and Stephen almost squirted out a sip of tea, his face was full of surprise, touched the cup, took a deep breath, and said in amazement: "I didn''t expect there to be so many. It��s really amazing that people participate!"


    The words were not finished yet, and at this moment, Klaus interrupted: "It is indeed very surprising, but we will pay more attention, thank you Mr. Daniel..."


    After Daniel heard this, he shook his head, gave a bitter smile, sighed, and said helplessly: "Don''t worry, this matter is very serious, please be more considerate!"


    Just as they had just finished speaking, the two looked at each other, nodded, hum, stood up and left.


    At this moment, Daniel immediately stopped the two of them, and quickly stopped Stephen and said, "Sir, please stay here first. Can we discuss cooperation? I think it should be possible?"


    When Stephen heard this, he immediately frowned, a bit of helplessness appeared in his eyes, sighed, and said silently, "Isn''t it necessary?"


    Just after speaking, I only saw Daniel, looked at him very firmly, and immediately said, "Mr. Necessary, because we need your cooperation..."


    Klaus on the side wanted to interject, but at this moment Daniel shook his head and said: "Mr. Klaus is sorry to interrupt you, and I am also sorry to interrupt your time, because there are other things. You need to deal with it, that''s the people from the Magician Association..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Klaus was stunned, very surprised, because he was not familiar with those people, and he didn''t even know what he was doing. He was surprised and said, "What! What are they looking for me for?"


    Just after he finished speaking, Daniel sighed with a distressed expression, and said very speechlessly: "Who knows what tnd is looking for you for, I only know that they are looking for you, they are waiting outside the door. Mr. Claus, please be careful!"


    Klaus nodded, hmm, looked at Stephen next to him, and then turned his head and left.


    Stephen nodded and took a deep breath. There was an amazing tacit understanding between the two, but they seemed a little wary.


    And at this time.


    Daniel said with a smile on his face: "Thank you, Mr. Stephen, let''s talk over here first!"


    At this moment, Klaus had already seen the elders of the Magic Association outside the police station. He was a little bit surprised in his eyes, nodded, and followed him.


    Just then at this time.


    auzw.com is in a store.


    Both Jet and Zabu stared, and both of them revealed a deep dissatisfaction.


    Jeter immediately looked at the gauze with disgust, then turned his head and said to Wuchen who was not far away: "Why would Mr. Wuchen bring this **** to eat with us? I hate this fool... ��"


    Just finished saying this, Zabu immediately slapped the table with a slap, Wuchen immediately snorted, and after a sound, Zabu hurriedly did it, and then looked very dissatisfied, feeling gritted teeth. Said: "Wuchen, why did you bring this guy here? Obviously..."


    Wuchen sighed speechlessly, and at the same time he picked up the noodles from the hot pot, put it in his mouth and ate as he said: "The first one I don''t care about any grievances between you or something, in my I have to follow my rules here, and if your torture is not enough, I can continue!"


    His words were said indifferently, and it immediately made the two of them scalp numb, and Leo, who was on the side, also laughed in embarrassment, and he didn''t know why the two brothers seemed to have touched the fire with water!


    Complete incompatibility, on the contrary, will break out astonishing contradictions.


    But in front of Wuchen, they didn''t dare to say so much. After all, Wuchen''s ability was too strong, and after those few days of training, the two dared not resist Wuchen!


    Wuchen''s strength is too strong, and the special small space created so that when everyone is training, Wuchen is almost like a devil!


    At this time, Leo gave a lightly awkward cough, and quickly picked up a piece of meat, put it in his mouth and took a bite.


    Said: "Mr. Zabu, you eat this!"


    Soon, he picked up a muscle and handed it over. He also quickly picked up another steak and handed it to Jeter.


    The two looked at the food in the bowl, snorted, and turned their heads.


    Wuchen immediately said faintly: "Hey, if you two are not eating, you will immediately get out of the wall and face the wall. There will be a lot of training waiting for you tomorrow. Are you two guys a bit too arrogant? NS?"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the two of them shook all of a sudden. After a week or two of training, the two of them have completely understood the horror of dust-free, what is hell-like. Training, dust-free training is truly hell-style training!


    At this moment, when Wuchen''s words had just fallen, the two immediately buried their heads and ate, and hurriedly put something in the pot, their eyes full of fear!


    I dare not say anything for a while!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (827, cooperation) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 828： Disaster outbreak

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Another day passed.


    Wuchen led the three people who had been training with him, and soon arrived at the office.


    Today he was really too tired, so he lay on the sofa with a slap, yawned, and looked at the waiting quiet like a chicken. The average three people said: "Okay, today I won��t train you anymore. It��s almost dusk now, so I can get something to eat..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the three of them felt relieved and all of them relaxed. Finally, there was a bit of fortunate expression on their faces. It''s dangerous. You don''t need to be trained today!


    I just thought about it, and at this moment Wuchen''s face showed a smile, and then he said: "Don''t worry, double tomorrow!"


    Jett was just about to go out, when he heard this, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath, his eyes were full of surprise, and he suddenly took a big shot.


    Leo on the side also made a big jump and said: "No, Mr. Wuchen, please let me go..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he laughed loudly, shook his head with a smile on his face, and said: "Then let you go next time, well, go, go..."


    When these words were finished, the few people walked away slowly.


    At this moment, Klaus opened the door and walked into the office. All of a sudden, he saw Wuchen, lying there, wanting to sleep.


    Klaus frowned and said, "No dust, there is one thing I want you to help!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen was stunned. He yawned and stood up, his eyes full of helplessness. Just as Klaus was about to say something, there was a booming explosion. Both of them were stunned.


    At this time, the three talents just got down to the first floor.


    But seeing the sound of a huge crack in the street, it exploded all around.


    The sound of the horrible explosion shocked the surroundings, and the sound of crackling continued to sound, burning and flames, and explosions, the flames soaring to the sky, and the sound of wailing!


    Everyone was stunned, and before they had time to react, such a big thing happened!


    Wuchen was also stunned at this time, unable to speak, his eyes were full of surprise, he jumped up from the sofa, took a deep breath, clenched his fist slightly, and narrowed his eyes slightly. , There was a sense of surprise in his eyes, and when he took a breath of coldness, he immediately said, "Something happened!"


    At this moment, Klaus bit his teeth, and immediately shouted: "Steven, Zab, Jeter, kk and Jane, all follow me to the scene to see what happened. !"


    This was just finished, and he rushed out quickly!


    No matter how much Wuchen is, after yawning, he took off the clothes on his upper body and threw it aside. At this time, he slowly made the curse print all over his body!


    There was a sense of speechlessness in his eyes, and cystic wings grew behind him. After taking a deep breath, the wings changed again, resulting in a third change!


    The wings on the back directly became like blood-colored skeletons, generally withered, but then they became bigger!


    At this time, his wings are as terrible as bats!


    auzw.com


    Immediately, he kicked the window open, took a deep breath, and quickly used his wings to fly into the sky without dust.


    Observing the huge fire above the sky, this time it was not as usual as it used to be, but a very exaggerated flame, with explosions blowing up everywhere!


    People who don''t know thought that this city was directly bombed. What the **** is this? !


    Just as he was thinking like this, a voice came from behind him: "Ouch, you are here!"


    At this moment, this is the fallen king Feimto!


    At this time, Feimto��s face was full of smiles. He laughed and took a bite of the apple, looked at the dust-free appearance, and said with great interest: "Interesting guy, you finally come����"


    This was just finished. Wuchen frowned when he looked at him. Then at this moment, he smiled and said, "Unfortunately, I didn''t get your blood. Otherwise, I can make a very It��s a fun thing, but unfortunately I can��t get it, but it��s okay. I made a fake..."


    He had just finished speaking, Feishou took a dozen steps back, and Wuchen looked down and saw a huge monster rushing up suddenly.


    Wuchen was shocked and flew back a dozen steps, and at this moment the monster was finally dedicated, 7 meters tall, holding a big sword, and at the same time, it looks like a monster, but it''s a monster. appearance!


    His face was full of madness.


    There are cystic wings on his back, purple skin all over his body, and eyes all over his face.


    But at this time Wuchen was disgusting when he saw this thing, his eyes were full of speechlessness, he took a deep breath, his face was full of disgust, and he rolled his eyes and said, "You guys made it. What the hell, it''s ugly, it''s not like me at all..."


    After the fallen king Feimto heard this, he suddenly laughed and said: "It''s okay, it''s not like it''s not like chanting. It''s a pity that this stuff will definitely kill you!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes speechlessly, his eyes were filled with helplessness, and he sighed. Then, his expression slightly changed at this moment, and he took a half step back. I saw the terrible monster in front of him, raised the knife high, and smashed it out with a sudden blow!


    The violent sword aura flew in the air instantly, Wuchen was shocked, what on earth they wanted to do, their expressions changed a bit after thinking about this, they took a deep breath, their eyes widened, and their teeth closed. One bite immediately said: "You **** bastards, what do you want to do!"


    When the words were finished, he stretched out his right hand in an instant, buckled it suddenly, and the sword burst into pieces in an instant!


    When Feimto heard this, he laughed and said, "Of course it is necessary to look at the crazy appearance of people. This is interesting. Let everyone be in a degenerate environment. Everyone will Becoming the same depravity, all becoming the same crazy, this is what I want, hahahahaha, so are you ready to become a madman too?"


    After Wuchen heard these words, she was very speechless, and she felt unreasonable. His eyes were filled with helplessness. He shook his head, sighed, and couldn''t speak.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (828, disaster outbreak) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 829： A completely chaotic city

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, explosions occurred again everywhere. Who caused it? Of course he is the king of paranoia!


    At this time, his face was full of madness, his eyes were full of mad smiles, haha, laughing, directly caused many cars and other things to riot and turned into monsters everywhere!


    At this time, Klaus clenched the finger tiger in his hand, and there were a few more helpless eyes in his eyes.


    He was speechless for a while, and he held a knife in the gauze hand beside him and took a deep breath. There was a sense of speechlessness in his eyes and said: "Boss, what should I do now? It seems difficult to solve..."


    Jett held the blood-red trident in his hand, took a deep breath, watched the huge truck rushing in front of him, frowned and said, "This..."


    The words were just finished, and at this moment, Klaus directly took off the glasses from his face, stuffed it into his pocket very gracefully, loosened his muscles, and took a deep breath and said: "There is no way, I can only deal with this truck. You two should fix the other trucks first, and then this should be where the paranoid king is!"


    As soon as this was finished, everyone nodded.


    At this time, I only saw Klaus, walked out slowly, and immediately clenched his fingers!


    But at this moment, I saw that the car was about to hit it directly.


    However, Klaus was also very fast, took a deep breath, widened his eyes, and slammed his fist to the ground!


    "Breglid''s Bleeding Fighting Technique 111-type cross-type annihilation gun!"


    The moment the words were finished, a huge cross spear appeared in his hand and swept over it suddenly!


    A terrifying blow swept out, but the car suddenly opened its mouth and bit it, and the two forces collided.


    Klaus was directly hit by this force and flew out, ten meters away, the spear was completely shattered!


    There was a bit of astonishment on his face, and he was immediately shocked, his face was full of astonishment!


    The flying machine reacted, and the car directly grew legs, and instantly turned into a terrifying giant tree, with its mouth widened suddenly, and it was going to kill Klaus on the spot!


    But at this moment, I heard a voice: "You guys get out of here, that scumbag!"


    When the words were finished, only one man was seen, covered in blood, with a red light, and instantly turned into a blood-colored behemoth. With a punch, he drove the truck away!


    Duogu��s blood mallet is now on the spot and knocked the truck away with a punch, and the face of the paranoid king in the truck showed a bit of madness. He laughed and said, ��It��s you, that��s great, I finally found it. is you����"


    This was just finished, after I heard it.


    Klaus wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, sighed with helplessness in his eyes, and said very speechlessly: "Thank you..."


    The words were just finished.


    Duogu''s blood mallet frowned, with a smile on his face, and turned his head and said: "Don''t worry, you can leave it to me here, you can leave first, I will deal with this crazy woman!"


    auzw.com When the words were finished, with a smile on his face, Klaus nodded and took a deep breath, trying to put on his glasses, but found that they were all broken , His eyes were filled with a sense of speechlessness, and he turned his head and left.


    And at this moment.


    At this moment, the old blood mallet, facing the woman in front of him who had almost killed him, showed a bit of resentment but speechless expression on his face.


    At this moment, the King of Paranoia quickly changed the cart that had overturned and turned directly into a huge iron monster.


    The paranoid king laughed and said nervously: "I''m so happy thinking that you came out to see me again. Let''s go back together. Don''t be in this place anymore..."


    This was just finished. Duogu Bloodmaul TV sighed with a sense of speechlessness, and then said coldly: "Sorry, I''m here to stop your destruction. You guys are really amazing. I feel troublesome, not only trouble, but also makes me want to kill you..."


    Just after the words were finished, the King of Paranoia suddenly felt very helpless, shook his head and sighed, and then said insidiously: "It seems that it will take a long time to train to become my good boyfriend, since it is. In this case, then I don��t need to be polite..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body was burning with amazing blood, and the wings on his back were fully revealed!


    At this moment, she was very mad, as if she was mentally ill, just running out of the hospital!


    Duogu''s blood mallet revealed a bit of thinking in his eyes, took a deep breath, grunted coldly, and then said: "This is really troublesome guy, so I will send you to heaven... ..."


    The words were just finished, and at this moment, the King of Paranoia immediately commanded the giant robot beast to punch Duogu''s blood mallet!


    Duogu��s blood mallet reached the huge iron fist and struck it, took a deep breath, and stood steady. He was already ready at this time. He punched it up, and the two forces collided together, only to hear The squeaking sound rang, the sound that broke directly, making 4 weeks shocked.


    The sound of cracking kept coming, and immediately after that, the behemoth broke open, and instantly collapsed and fell directly to the ground.


    And at this moment, the King of Paranoia also fell from the behemoth, but soon he stood up and patted the cute little skirt on his body, and said with a smile on his face: "It seems you Your strength has increased. You didn''t have such a strong strength back then. Now that you have become so much stronger, do you want to thank me very much?"


    This was just finished, and I heard it at this time.


    Deldo Robrodi on Duogu''s blood mallet immediately yelled very angry and loudly: "You **** mad woman, I beat you with one punch, your mother doesn''t recognize you!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the paranoid king suddenly laughed, seeming very satisfied, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to remember me. I''m so touched, since If it''s like this, let''s get back to it, how about it?"


    Deldolo Brody''s eyes widened suddenly, took a deep breath, and directly yelled again: "Daogu, beat him to death!"


    Duogu''s blood mallet showed a helpless expression on his face, nodded, and with a hum, the two of them became behemoths again!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (829, completely chaotic city) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 830： Leos mutation

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And on the other end.


    At this moment Leo is also facing a giant beast, but it is still a bit smaller compared to the others.


    It is three meters tall and has very terrifying muscles, holding a big knife in his hand, like a butcher.


    There are still parts on the body that are combined with machinery, which looks terrifying!


    At this moment Leo saw the monster in front of him, and he was shocked.


    After taking a deep breath, I felt less nervous, holding the small pistol in my hand and suddenly speechless. Although it was a powerful explosive pistol, it was still terrified when facing the monster in front of it!


    At this moment, Leo immediately flew back and retreated. The monster took a butcher knife and slashed to the ground, directly causing a long ravine to appear on the ground!


    At this time, Leo quickly shifted to the side to dodge, and instantly picked up the powerful explosive pistol, and shot it at the small head of the monster.


    The head was hit in an instant, but the sound of the explosion that followed was completely useless, although the explosive power of this powerful pistol was very strong!


    But it didn''t work


    At this time, Leo''s face showed a few cold colors.


    In the previous training, he had already become cold-blooded, and when he got up to face such a monster, it did not have the warmth of a human being, but only a cold murderous aura. He jumped up without a sound, and then opened again. 10 shots!


    11 out of 14 bullets!


    In an instant, a violent explosion sounded a series of bombs, which immediately exploded, but there was not much effect at this time. The monster was once again activated its ferocity, holding a butcher knife in its hand, and suddenly rushed towards Leo again. .


    Leo saw the big knife in the monster''s hand, and slashed it at him in a frantic twist. He was taken aback and took a breath of horror in his eyes.


    He flew back quickly and quickly threw the pistol in his hand at the monster, and at this moment he gave up and jumped over!


    He took out two revolvers from his waist, and God''s righteous eyes opened!


    In that instant, everything about that monster was clearly seen!


    Leo seized the opportunity, and the two revolvers were going to be fast, and they continued to hit the past, bullets flew out, but at this time!


    The monster was very quick to dodge, but its body was too large, and it was immediately knocked off. Its legs and feet, the big knife also fell to the ground, and the powerful explosive pistol that was thrown in it was also directly. It exploded, and the monster''s body was blasted to pieces with a bang, and the blood floated for 4 weeks!


    At this time, Leo was also stained with a little blood, and stood up helplessly, coughing loudly, this was the relief.


    Otherwise, he is really going to be scared to death, his eyes are full of speechless feelings, and he muttered to himself: "I don''t have any weapons..."


    Leo said like this, in fact, he still carried 6 pistols and 4 grenades on his body.


    He even carried a bunch of poisoned knives.


    It was all Wuchen let him carry, and Wuchen also left a special treasure on his body, which would be inspired at any time if necessary. Of course, this has nothing to do with Leo��s will, because it has to wait until Leo Only after his will dissipated.


    Immediately afterwards, Leo hurried to the hospital. Because of such a big event, the hospital has also been affected. More importantly, his lover Xiaobai: Mary Macbeth is also living in the hospital, I don��t know. Nothing happened.


    At this time Leo rushed towards the hospital very quickly, and just as he came to the entrance of the hospital.


    A look of surprise appeared on Mary''s face because she was walking in front of the hospital.


    auzw.com but suddenly saw Leo''s eyes full of Jingxi, and immediately said: "Leo! It''s you!"


    His face was full of surprises, and he quickly withered away, but at this moment...


    At this moment, when Mary was about to pounce on Leo Leo''s face and smiled heartily, there was blood on her face!


    Leo��s eyes were full of surprise, he took a breath, his eyes were full of surprise, horsepower really plunged into his arms, but his body fell directly into his arms softly. !


    What is even more exaggerated is that the whole body is lying down softly, and while in his arms, a big hole has been opened in the heart!


    Accompanied by the drastic changes in the entire city, Leo has also undergone tremendous changes at this moment!


    At this time, it was Mary''s brother William who was holding the gun.


    Unfortunately, this is not William, but the King of Despair.


    The Despair King��s face was full of smiles, and when the smile floated on his face, he said: "Really... sorry, I have to do such a thing, it can''t be really helpless!"


    This was just finished, and Leo suddenly collapsed after hearing this, his face was full of surprise, with a loud cry, and in an instant, Mary''s body fell directly from his arms. It''s on the ground, but he can''t control so much at all!


    His will became weak in an instant!


    Once again, the person he loved fell into his arms in an instant, and he could no longer stand the person in his arms, and when he fell to the ground, he didn''t even see it.


    There was a strange feeling on the face of the Desperate King. What the hell, isn''t this kid an ordinary person? Why is there such a huge energy riot in his body!


    And at this moment, the entire city rioted, and the abyss once again heard the sound of violent riots!


    This moment.


    The whole city is going to fall again, because when the huge fall came many years ago, it was actually because of the sacrifice of many warlocks and magicians that the terrible abyss was finally suppressed!


    It is that the abyss will continue to appear with extraordinary events, and the most central thing that seals the abyss is hidden in Mary''s heart!


    It''s a pity that this shot just broke the seal!


    At this moment, there was a shock throughout the city!


    At this moment, the Desperate King saw the changes in Leo in front of him, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    An astonishing resentment kept pouring out from Leo''s body, and at the same time white matter also constantly pouring out from Leo''s body, that amazing power directly floated into the sky, forming a huge egg!


    At this time Leo fell directly to the ground softly!


    Everyone in the hospital also ran out quickly, and was shocked to see such a situation!


    The scalp was numb, and the huge egg in the air, as if it were really a living thing, throbbed slowly!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (830, Leo''s change) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 831： Out of control Yaqi Orochi

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When the Despair King saw this scene, he was involuntarily shocked. His eyes were filled with a sense of astonishment. At this moment, there was a roaring sound again, one after another terrifying monsters, slowly Well out of it!


    And at this time.


    Wuchen finally repelled the imitation in the air, but the fallen king has disappeared!


    His eyes were full of murderous aura, he took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and the fairy eyes were fully opened, but then he felt an energy riot, turned his head and looked towards the abyss in the center of the city, involuntarily My scalp is tingling!


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a familiar energy again, and he couldn''t help swallowing his nervous saliva, muttering to himself: "tmd, Leo, what''s wrong with you!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Leo fell softly to the ground unconscious, lost his will, but the egg in the air!


    And the roar of the huge white egg exploded!


    At this time, Leo''s bodies were directly blown away, and went to the hospital!


    At this time, Desperate Wang Fei took a dozen steps back. This stabilized his body, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath, and at this time, what appeared in front of everyone was a terrifying creature. Behemoth!


    The behemoth has a body of several tens of meters, has eight heads and eight tails, and has a width of more than ten meters.


    Yaqi Orochi!


    Reproduce the world!


    The terrible power vibrated in all directions, and at the same time it uttered a huge roar, and the entire hospital was immediately scared and ran!


    The power of the Yaqi Orochi was rioting everywhere, and at the same time the eight heads quickly chased the Desperate King!


    At this moment of despair, the king saw the terrible power, and his scalp was numb. What the **** was going on? Didn��t he just kill an ordinary person? Why did that kid have such a terrible monster popping out of him? !


    But at this moment, the Fallen King came to Despair King''s side, and when he saw the terrifying beast in front of him, he jumped deeply. He took a breath and blinked. He felt incredible and said in surprise: "What the **** did you make? What the **** is this..."


    This was just finished, and then at this moment, the Desperate King was a little bit excited, clenched his fists, and said madly: "I didn��t expect it to be like this. It��s really fun. NS!"


    This was just finished, and Wuchen rushed towards the hospital at this moment, but at this moment, a huge giant snake was chasing directly behind him.


    A giant snake immediately rushed over. The giant snake was 10 meters long, and its width directly reached more than a dozen meters, which was wider than a highway!


    Wuchen quickly noticed it. When it fell to the ground in the air, the giant snake immediately soared. With its mouth widened, Wuchen was going to swallow Wuchen directly, but Wuchen stood firm and went to the one. In an instant, the knot printing of both hands was completed, his eyes widened, and his mouth suddenly spit toward the sky!


    "Fire escape is extinguished!"


    Just after the words were finished, the giant snake suddenly yelled from being scalded, and quickly withdrew its strength, but at this moment Wuchen once again used its power directly!


    "Shui escapes and rushes waves!"


    The violent cutting force was immediately revealed, and Juze''s body was directly cut into three pieces, and directly collapsed on the ground. The blood floated all over the sky, and when it fell to the ground, it turned into a rain of blood!


    auzw.com and at this time.


    The Yachi Orochi, completely out of control of others, moved quickly at this time, and at the same time, it continued to devour the earth, desperately chasing the fallen king and the desperate king in front of him.


    The most terrifying convenience of this thing is that it is completely out of control, and it is even more terrifying because the dust-free automatic setting program will continue to swallow the land, swallow all the things you see, and then replenish it into the body. Will make the body bigger and bigger!


    At this time, the King of Despair��s eyes were full of excitement, and he burst into laughter. At this time, the civilians on the side ran hurriedly, with a sense of fear in their eyes until they took a breath. It''s terrible!


    What the **** is this? Why is it like this!


    Everyone thought in their hearts, but at this moment they were desperate, and they ran away quickly. At this moment, when the snake was wandering in the city, it had grown to a height of several hundred meters. !


    The width of the entire body has reached a few 10 meters!


    At this moment, the terrible width caused everyone to take a breath.


    And at this moment, Klaus, who had just solved a few monsters, saw the extremely huge snake, and he took a breath, and just solved a lot of monsters made by the fallen king. Now It''s another one, and it''s so big!


    Wuchen also quickly came to Klaus''s side, his eyes full of speechlessness, slapped his forehead with a slap, and said with a wry smile: "Oh? This time the question is big, just The automatic program I installed on Leo!"


    This was just finished. At this time, after hearing this, Klaus immediately set his posture. The huge snake is approaching at this time, and it is devouring many facilities along the way and everything he saw. biology.


    Many of the monsters that emerged from the abyss, as well as the monsters made by the fallen king, were swallowed.


    At this moment, Claus frowned and said: "What''s going on? What happened? Why does this thing look and eat..."


    Wuchen smiled bitterly and sighed and said, "I will solve this guy. This thing is set by myself. It is completely out of my control now, but now Leo is gone, and the will is easy to handle. Very, let me solve this stuff, you can solve other places, boss!"


    After hearing this, Klaus nodded, um, his expression was slightly solemn, and at this moment, the big snake was almost in front of him.


    The dust-free gaze was filled with a sense of speechlessness, and he took a deep breath, and the hardened hands were to directly use the seal count to fix it, but for a while, there was a sense of thinking in his gaze and touched it. jaw


    Suddenly he had an idea, and his face was full of smiles.


    Said to Claus beside him: "Mr. Claus now we can go to other places, lead this thing to the deepest abyss, and use his body as the basis of the seal!"


    This was just finished.


    After hearing this, Klaus was very surprised, frowned, not knowing if it was feasible, and said: "This..."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (831, the out-of-control Yaqi Orochi) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 832： Seal the Abyss

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen looked at his puzzled look at this time, laughed loudly, and said with a smile on his face: "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely fine. Mr. Claus believes me and it''s okay, although it''s a very good thing. Stupid, but I can understand what we are doing, so I will definitely follow it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Klaus nodded coldly, and quickly pressed his hand on the Bluetooth headset that he hung on his ear, and said: "All those who can hear the command listen to me. , Now take care of the work you have at hand, and then gather near the abyss, we are going to bring that terrible big snake, yes, the one hundred-meter-high big snake you have seen is led to the abyss, and you order others to do it right away Contact the people of the Magicians Guild!"


    This was just finished, and everyone who heard this immediately gave feedback!


    Zabu yelled in a panic: "Boss, what are you talking about? Who has time to gather in that kind of ghost place now? What can I do..."


    Jeter said on the other end: "I am more troublesome here, but I will try my best!"


    After Jane kicked several monsters away, she stabilized the mountain and took a deep breath and said, "I know, I will go!"


    When the words were over, only the giant snake was seen immediately afterwards, and it quickly rushed towards the two of them, Wuchen turned into a laser, and rushed to the big pit quickly!


    At this time, the Yaqi Orochi rushed over immediately following Wuchen. Wuchen''s speed was very fast, and he immediately flew when he stepped in the air, and soon came to the big pit!


    Yaqi Orochi made a roaring sound at this moment, directly attacking his creator, Wuchen, with a sudden spray from his mouth, and countless dark energy immediately rushed towards Wuchen!


    At present, standing in front of the big pit, under great pressure, when he turned around, he carried the abyss on his back, snorted coldly, slapped a palm on the earth, and the celestial aura suddenly rose!


    Although he did not enter the true celestial state, he was still able to use the aura of the celestial being, and immediately countless earth and rocks formed a special wall, directly blocking the power of darkness!


    And at this moment


    At this moment, everyone was very surprised, all gathered here, and Wuchen shouted out at this moment: "Let them prepare to seal the abyss immediately, and I will solve it all!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the faces of the elders of the Magicians Association gathered around showed a surprised look. What is he going to do with this monster?


    And at this moment, the Desperate King, the Fallen King, and the Paranoid King, all three kings stood in the distance watching all this.


    The fallen king''s face showed a bit of curiosity and touched his chin, and said in surprise: "Hey, do you think he can do it?"


    The Desperate King shook his head and snorted: "I don''t believe it. If he has this ability, let him try it. I really don''t believe that he has this ability!"


    This was just said, when the elders of the Magician Association immediately surrounded the abyss and took a deep breath not far from Wuchen!


    When the Yaqi Orochi made a roaring sound, he once again directly transported his huge body to Wuchen!


    Wuchen swiftly moved his hand at this moment, and the light of a fairy floated on his body, and the right hand that was raised high in that instant turned into an extremely huge golden light!


    The golden light was like a fairy soldier, and instantly pinched the body of Yaqi Orochi!


    Wuchen grabbed the huge body and threw it behind!


    auzw.com There was a booming sound.


    Yaqi Orochi was thrown into the pit in an instant and roared. He originally wanted to climb straight up, and there were other people from the blood clan who wanted to climb up, but at this time.


    Turning around quickly, looking at the elders who were still hesitating, they shouted loudly: "What the **** is doing, I can use it all. Your sealing technique is used to eat dry food, and seal your mother. Your mouth?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked by his initial writing, but then he quickly used his own sealing magic.


    You are not welcome to be dust-free. At that moment, Jieyin with both hands finished taking a deep breath, and at this moment, there was a thread connected to his feet, and everyone��s energy was instantly sucked in by him. !


    The energy of all the people gathered within 3 kilometers of the abyss was connected into a net, and it was gathered in Wuchen''s hands in an instant, Wuchen flew up, and countless lights gathered on his body!


    He snorted coldly. Just as the giant snake was about to fly straight up, the abyss was about to **** everyone down. At the same time, he slapped it with one palm, which was extremely huge. , A palm is a booming sound, a violent shaking sound!


    "The five elements are sealed by the fire seal!"


    A huge light appeared, and in an instant fell from the sky a terrifying cross marked with a five-element pattern, which was instantly suppressed!


    That terrible power instantly suppressed the audience. Everyone��s energy was stolen in an instant, and gathered under this final blow, which shocked the four directions. A five-element pattern was dragged on the earth, and the abyss was suppressed. live!


    The terrifying force immediately caused an earthquake in the surrounding area, and the entire city was once again shocked by the force of this blow!


    But at this moment, the monsters in the whole city were about to be cleaned up, and the three kings'' eyes revealed a bit of disappointment. He sighed and shook his head.


    Wuchen finally dropped a huge five-element fire seal from the air and appeared on the ground. When it was firmly suppressed on the ground, he was relieved. He also fell directly next to the big pit. , Half-kneeled down, his eyes filled with helplessness and said: "Finally I got it done, I won''t do such dangerous things again in the future!"


    The people of Lebra also hurriedly gathered and came to Wuchen''s side.


    And this time.


    Seeing him like this, Klaus frowned and said, "Is it done? Has the abyss been sealed?"


    Wuchen nodded, sighed with a wry smile, and stood up forcibly, but quickly leaned against Klaus and said, "It''s done, let others clean up the mess. , We should retire, and what happened to Leo, this program is set by me, and it will not appear until he suffers a loss of will. What happened?"


    This was just finished, everyone was shocked at this time, no, then something happened to Leo!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (832, Seal Abyss) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 833： The seal is complete

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were a little bit surprised!


    After listening to his words, how could everyone calm down at this time, and quickly rushed to the hospital.


    At this time, the three kings saw the abyss and were completely sealed, and all the monsters had died.


    They all showed a bored look, and their eyes were full of helplessness.


    At this moment, Leo and Mary had been carried into the hospital for emergency rescue.


    At this moment, Leo had completely fallen into a coma because of excessive energy release from his body, and he could only hang the nutrient solution.


    What''s more exaggerated is that even breathing requires a ventilator, otherwise there is no way to breathe by yourself.


    Mary��s situation is just more dangerous, and she has entered the critical ward!


    And at the moment.


    Everyone in Lebra came to the hospital immediately!


    In the hospital


    Wuchen was very tired. After all, the power he had just used was so strong. Of course he was tired now. His face was full of helplessness. He immediately grabbed a nurse by the shoulder and said with wide eyes: "Where is Leo? Leo Witch!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the nurse passed his finger in a daze. At this time, the few people quickly filled the past, Wuchen looked tired, smiled bitterly, and clicked. Nodding his head, he was only going to chase everyone��s footsteps when he had just taken two or three steps, but at this moment his eyes became a flower, because the strength was used for too long and the strength was not completely unblocked, and the body was already Very tired.


    At that moment, he half-kneeled on the ground suddenly, and then the whole person fell to the ground.


    At this moment, he was directly tired and fainted.


    at this time.


    Jane saw Wuchen all of a sudden, fell to the ground, quickly stepped forward to help him, looked around quickly, and hurriedly shouted: "What the **** is it, why don''t you find someone here soon?" , This guy is dizzy!"


    This was just finished, and then Gabe ran in quickly. He was the slowest one, because his fight just now was not easy, so he was slow.


    At this moment, he quickly came to Wuchen''s side, and the two of them worked together to lift Wuchen up.


    The hospital has also become a mess. Although this hospital is the largest hospital in the whole journey, it is also the busiest and most chaotic hospital. After all, there are too many people!


    And the residents in this city are completely mixed. In addition to humans, there are more outsiders.


    So the whole hospital was in a mess.


    Wuchen was carried to a room in the hospital building in the rush of a group of people.


    And this time.


    at this moment.


    Everyone has come to Leo''s side. Leo is now relying on an auxiliary ventilator and a large amount of nutrient solution, this is not dead.


    Klaus looked at Leo, who was completely lying on the bed, not moving at all, his eyes were a little helpless, he looked at it, and said with a speechless face: "Unexpectedly, he has been directly affected. With such a severe injury, then...Where is the sovereignty? Just now he said that Leo had set up the procedures in his body..."


    auzw.com just finished speaking, Zabu trot into the room and opened it with a bang, his eyes full of horror and said: "Oops, no dust Something happened!"


    This sentence was just finished, everyone suddenly changed their faces, their faces were full of surprises, and everyone was stunned at once, and their eyes were full of surprises. No way, when will this kid happen again? NS? ?


    Everyone was stunned at this moment, and suddenly looked back at Zabu


    At this moment, Zabu''s face showed a sense of horror, very panic, because he knew how strong Wuchen was, and even Wuchen fainted. It seemed that the problem was very serious.


    He hurriedly said: "There is a big problem, what should I do now!"


    And at this moment, Daniel walked in quickly.


    There was a bit of thinking in his eyes, looking at Claus in front of him and the anxious people, his eyes were full of doubts and said: "What''s the matter? Mr. Claus, I have something here. I need your help..."


    Klaus immediately looked awe-inspiring, took a deep breath, shook his head, and said faintly: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you for the time being, I''m going to see how my partner is!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately pushed his daughter away with a cold expression. In an instant, he rushed to another building, and everyone quickly followed.


    A group of people immediately followed, and soon they came to the door of the dust-free ward, and opened the door with a slam!


    Wuchen was lying on the bed quietly at this time, with a tube of nutrient solution connected to the vein.


    Jane immediately stood up from the side, her eyes revealed a deep worry, and she quickly said, "What should I do? He has a problem, he just fell down suddenly..."


    This was just finished. At this time, Stephen stepped forward and took a deep breath. His eyes revealed a deep thinking color. After thinking about it, he said: "He should be fine, although he has grown up just now. It has such a strong power, but it must be..."


    Zabu immediately clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Not necessarily, he has been fighting for so long, maybe he has been injured..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the door behind everyone was pushed open. Only a doctor walked in slowly, his face was full of strangeness, and he looked at everyone and said, "What are you doing, this patient? It''s just tired and dizzy. The energy loss in the body is serious. Now it''s just to give him nutrient solution and oxygen. You immediately let me go. What are you doing here? Don''t be afraid of bacterial infection. Get out of me quickly! "


    This was just finished, everyone was relieved, and hurriedly retired according to the doctor''s instructions.


    But then everyone''s eyes were still worried, after all, something happened to Leo!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s hearts were filled with worry. What should Leo do? Now the problem is big!


    Thinking in everyone''s hearts


    And at this time.


    At the door of the hospital.


    There was a cold smile on the face of the Desperate King, and his eyes were full of smiles. I don''t know how things will end this time, but the next conspiracy should be more expensive, so that they can''t defend at all. , So that they have no way of predicting it, otherwise it would be no fun!


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (833, seal completed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 834： The situation in the hospital

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sun was shining warmly into the hospital.


    Wuchen opened his eyes slowly, with a look of helplessness on his face, and sighed. He was lying on the hospital bed and two weeks had passed since the end of the matter, and he just recovered. come over!


    His eyes were full of helplessness, he scratched his head and gave a wry smile.


    Now he finally recovered his vitality, turned over and got out of bed, and at this moment.


    The door was also pushed open, and Leo soon came to Wuchen, touched the back of his head, and said with embarrassment on his face: "Mr. Wuchen..."


    Wuchen yawned, and soon saw Leo Leo. In fact, nothing major happened, but the power in the body completely disappeared.


    There was a smile on his face, and he shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, that''s fine if you recover. Xiaobai is okay, it''s Mary Macbeth..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Leo immediately nodded, swallowed a nervous saliva, and quickly said, "Thank you..."


    Wuchen��s eyes were full of smiles, she stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, yawned and said, ��Actually, you did a good job. I probably already know the truth, but I didn��t expect it to be like that. I''m really embarrassed, but she''s okay, right?"


    This was just finished.


    Leo��s eyes were filled with helplessness, he sighed, lowered his head, and said with a wry smile: "Mary, because the heart of that shot has been completely destroyed, and now it can only survive on a special machine, I want to ask Wuchen Sir, you..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head, gave a bitter smile, and sighed. With a very speechless appearance, he yawned and said, "Since you have said that, then I can only help. We are partners. It is impossible not to help. Of course we will help you!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Leo immediately bowed at 90 degrees and said very seriously: "Thank you, Mr. Wuchen!"


    After speaking, Wuchen walked over and patted him on the shoulder immediately, and left the door after he opened the door.


    Leo hurried to catch up, and the two soon came to Mary Macbeth��s special ward.


    After arriving in the ward, Leo gritted his teeth, took a breath, and looked at Mary Macbeth, whose body was filled with tubes and instruments.


    Said: "Mr. Wuchen, do you have any idea..."


    Wuchen yawned, and walked forward and said, "Is there any way I can do it, I can only use a more overbearing method!"


    When the words were finished, he soon came to the hospital bed. He was also completely rude. He put his hand on Mary Macbeth��s forehead and took a deep breath in the moment he took a breath. The energy of the curse imprinted in an instant!


    The immortal''s finger eyes also activated instantly, causing the energy for 4 weeks to be absorbed. At this moment, only a white coat with green hair was seen. The doctor trot in quickly and quickly said: "What do you want to do? You can''t be like this, you can''t touch her, and I don''t know what happened now..."


    Wuchen didn''t care about so much at all, and one after another energy went directly into Mary Macbeth''s body!


    That energy slowly entered it, and soon only saw the machine, which broke open with a click!


    Chen''s face was full of helplessness, and he withdrew his hand, and it was at this moment soon!


    I saw only one sound and said in amazement: "What the **** did you do? What is going on!"


    auzw.com just finished saying this, Wuchen shrugged his shoulders with a smile on his face and said, "You''ll know in a moment!"


    And when he just turned around to leave, the doctor quickly stopped Wuchen, and Leo guarded Mary Macbeth.


    And at this time.


    Mary''s weak hand moved slightly, which surprised Leo very much, and tears appeared in his eyes immediately.


    Said: "Xiaobai, are you okay..."


    Just after saying this, Mary opened her eyes trembling, and her heart was completely replaced in an instant!


    Mary''s heart was directly reshaped, completely reshaped by the dust-free special curse!


    After the heart is directly reshaped, it can naturally be directly separated from the body!


    At this moment, only Mary got up slowly, staring at all this in a daze, and said blankly: "Leo, what''s going on..."


    Leo suddenly smiled bitterly, his face was full of helplessness, he sighed, and quickly said: "It''s okay, it''s the best!"


    At this time, the doctor was also stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked. He inhaled a breath of cold air, and suddenly his scalp became numb. Why did it look like this? Obviously this girl has been proven, it is too likely to wake up, why would she still...


    I just thought of this, and suddenly recognized it, looked at Wuchen in surprise and said: "You...you are the one that day..."


    Wuchen''s face showed a bit of helplessly and shrugged his shoulders and said, "I recognize it, then I''m helpless..."


    He had just finished speaking, and at this moment Leo chuckled again, and quickly said to Wuchen: "Thank you, Mr. Wuchen, otherwise Xiaobai won''t be able to wake up..."


    When Mary heard this, she turned over and got out of bed very active. She looked at Wuchen in surprise and said, "Did you save me?"


    Wuchen nodded, smiled and said: "It''s also considered good luck and risky. Your body has not been damaged too badly. At least it is OK to help you reshape it!"


    After hearing this, Leo nodded in a daze, and then said in surprise from the side: "It turns out to be like this, but Mr. Wuchen before, the one in my body..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he said in distress: "You don''t need to worry about so many programs to help you clear it. If there is any problem, I will feel it at any time. Don''t worry, there will be nothing! "


    Leo finally breathed a sigh of relief, and at this time the doctor also recognized it. Wasn''t Leo someone who was bound to die before being diagnosed? Why does he seem to be completely fine, what is going on? !


    For a while, the doctor only felt that his three views were greatly impacted, but he quickly left without dust. He didn''t want to stay in the hospital anymore. He felt that his body was going to be moldy. After yawning, he walked out of the hospital door.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (834, the situation in the hospital), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 835： The head that suddenly appeared

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After another few days, Leiou was finally discharged from the hospital.


    The sun lazily spilled on the bed of Leo��s apartment.


    Leo got up slowly, and at this moment his mobile phone rang extremely quickly, which made him very confused, and quickly took out the mobile phone to answer the call.


    There was a very familiar voice on the other end.


    Zab immediately said on the other end: "Oops, Leo will have a head directly into your house in a while, you have to be careful..."


    He just finished speaking and Leo didn��t react. He just woke up and put on the windshield to himself. At the same time, he tightened the helmet and put on the clothes, but he didn��t react. It rang directly with a light slap!


    Leo''s eyes were full of surprise, he was shocked, and he inhaled a breath of cold air. Why was his scalp numb for a while? Why is there a box? !


    He just thought about it, Leo walked over in a daze.


    It flew into the house directly after the glass was worn. What is it?


    Just thinking of him like this, I opened it in the past, and almost vomited it, and quickly buckled it. That was the head!


    And at this time.


    Zabu at the other end immediately said: "You can get it, that is Franz Arkman''s head! Very dangerous thing, Franz Arkman was sent by the president to deal with people in another world. The official who built the bridge, but he was assassinated. I don��t know who killed it... But he was set a very high amount, which means that the head in your hand will be smelled by many people before. Weier came to you!"


    This was just finished, and Leo was shocked at the moment. He quickly went to find his vest and gun!


    After experiencing the last thing, Leo was very shrewd, and he rushed out quickly, put three guns in his arms, quickly picked up a few grenades, and a bunch of blades hung on him. !


    The coat was quickly approved, and he quickly said to Zabu: "What''s the matter? Why is it like this? What can I do?"


    And Zabu immediately said on the other end: "Hurry up and meet me, I''ll be far away from your house..."


    At this moment, only the sound of booming was heard, and suddenly only the sound of explosion was heard. At this time, Leo was very fast, and he quickly took out the wire rope from his waist. It was hung in a small hole in the wall, and it was a sudden pull!


    In that instant, he opened the glass window behind him with his torso, jumped down from a dozen or so buildings, and slid down with a wire rope!


    He knew he would have a problem, because there was an explosion in the corridor, which means that someone had already come!


    At this moment, Leo was nervous and used the wire rope to slide down very quickly. At this moment, he directly reached a weird man with a special mask on his face holding a sniper rifle, and quickly took it out of his waist. He tried to cut Leo''s wire rope with a knife.


    Leo''s speed is also very fast. He didn''t want to give a chance at all. In an instant, he stepped directly on the wall with his leg. In an instant, he quickly let go of his wire rope, and the coat he put on his body instantly worked. !


    He was so fast, he used the coat directly in the air to turn into a wingsuit, and he flew in the air!


    He was holding that special head in his arms, and that head was still alive, making him almost vomiting, but soon someone had chased a missile from behind, and it flew suddenly!


    At this time, Leo quickly flashed to the side!


    The roar of the missile directly exploded, and a huge shock wave almost overturned him in an instant!


    auzw.com


    The loud tinnitus made Leo��s eyes full of speechlessness, took a deep breath, and quickly flew again.


    At this moment, when he was about to get close to the ground, not far from him, in a building 10 meters away, only a voice came from: "The bonus is mine!"


    Wings grew from behind his shoulders. It was an outsider who was holding a steel knife in his hand and was about to slash Leo, but there was no chance at all!


    Leo said a bit of helplessness in his eyes, and happily took out a powerful pistol from his waist, and at the same time was hanging a powerful explosive warhead!


    I only heard the sound of rumbling, and the explosive bullet was fired out immediately, which directly blew the man back more than ten steps, and Leo fell to the ground!


    Falling on the ground, Leo��s face was full of surprise, and he gritted his teeth and looked at 4 Zhou.


    There is a strange feeling in my eyes, what''s going on, now I seem to have become a public enemy of the whole people, the problem is very big, the thought in my heart is that my eyes are full of helplessness, and the quick holding of my head quickly gets through Up the phone.


    "Mr. Zabu, where are you!"


    But at this time, after Zabu heard this on the other end, he immediately said: "Leo, right, you come to me now..."


    Leo''s eyes were full of helplessness, and he sighed, very speechless!


    And at this time.


    He quickly ran in the direction of Zabu, but at this time!


    Only seeing countless missiles flying over behind him, he was so frightened that he was sweating, but he heard a voice coming!


    "Ichiramaru"


    An astonishing knife appeared in an instant. It slashed over, and the sound of smashing all the missiles in half and exploding appeared. Zab immediately hugged Leo into his arms and said quickly: "You are very Trouble, I can only take you away first, hurry up and follow me!"


    Just finished speaking, Leo immediately nodded, and the two rushed forward, because they had to take this head directly back!


    If you feel it, it will definitely cause big problems. At this time, both of them are full of worries, but they know that someone has been eyeing this specially-made head. Once there is a problem, it will be difficult to deal with it. NS!


    At this moment Leo immediately gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and said with a strange feeling in his eyes: "Mr. Zabu, what should I do now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zabu immediately snorted, took a deep breath and said, "What can we do? We can only do our best!"


    The words were just finished, Leo suddenly smiled bitterly and sighed, filled with a sense of helplessness. He was suddenly speechless, and now he can only get old, and he doesn��t know how to get it. Where to go!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (835, the head that appeared suddenly), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 836： Well-prepared leo

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But at this moment, as the two rushed all the way forward, countless people followed behind them.


    The entire fallen New York city was plunged into great chaos. Leo two people ran forward desperately, but at this moment, only one voice came from: "Continue running and don''t stop!"


    When I saw Jeter, he immediately took out a trident and fell from the air, with a thumping blow directly into the ground, shocking the surroundings!


    The terrifying energy instantly exaggerated the audience, and the spear in his hand was lightly flicked, suddenly bursting out astonishing power!


    At this time, Zabu quickly said to Leo who was not far away: "This thing will go again, hurry up, I''ll get them done!"


    When the words were finished, he kicked Leo out, very fast!


    Leo��s heart was also very anxious at this time, although he didn��t know what happened.


    But he also knew in his heart that he absolutely couldn''t let anything happen to this head!


    At this moment, the head in his arms began to speak: "Boy, be careful, I only have a head left!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Leo was shocked, and he was so scared that his soul was lost.


    But he stood still in an instant. At the same time, there were several weird people behind him, and they rushed over in an instant. Those weird people were all dressed in suits, and at the same time they were majestic. Directly stab Leiou in front of you into scum!


    But at this moment, Leo''s sudden echo directly pulled out a tall and powerful pistol from his waist!


    The super-powerful pistol is a pistol specially prepared by him, and it also incorporates a lot of dust-free gas magic!


    The effect of this thing is comparable to that of missiles and it is terrible, and it can blow many people to pieces in an instant!


    At this time, I saw Leo shooting suddenly and resolutely, directly exploding many bad guys in front of him to debris!


    At that moment, it was the head inside the parcel tied with a special cloth in his arms, and he said in surprise: "You are very exaggerated, boy!"


    This was just finished when Leo said with a smile on his face: "Of course!"


    This was just finished, but at this time more people swarmed up directly.


    More people suddenly rushed in immediately, causing Leo to **** off, and quickly ran with the head in his arms.


    But at this moment, Zabu and Jet are not easy, they are facing a large group of enemies, and all of them are eyeing, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, and their faces are cold. look.


    The murderous look in his eyes floated, making 4 weeks shocked!


    At this moment, Jeter took the trident in his hand, took a deep breath of helplessness in his eyes, bit his teeth, and said, "What should I do now..."


    auzw.com just heard this, Zabu��s face showed a smile, and he immediately said: "You should be worried about me, but there is already a way. I have already learned something!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately stood still, and at the same time faced the gun of the tall fat man in a suit. He sneered, and immediately took out his lighter, squeezed it abruptly, and shouted at the same time: "Fighting Blood Flowing Snake Sect Crazy Shadow Snake Hand!"


    When the words were finished, a few huge snakes gushing out of blood-red light gushing out of his hand in an instant, rushed over in an instant, directly blasting the man in front of him to pieces, and even more. The surrounding area was swept away, and the huge serpent was in his hands, and it slowly dissipated in an instant, and everyone around was also cleaned!


    At this time, Zabu gently shook his right hand, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, squeezed his fist slightly, and said, "It''s done!"


    This was just finished. At this time, Jeter, who was only listening to the side, said in surprise: "It turned out to be the big snake! Just said that he didn''t teach me the reason. It turned out to be taught to you..."


    After hearing this, Zabu was stunned, but at this moment, more of those weird people swarmed over!


    At this time Jeter took a deep breath. In Zabu''s surprised eyes, he saw Jeter picked up the trident in his hand, plunged it into the ground, and took a deep breath at the same time. , His palms slammed together, there was a burst of energy on his body, naturally rising, he saw his eyes widened and said: "There is no way, I can only stop them here completely, then please You, Zabu! Toad hell!"


    In the moment when the words are finished!


    All the weird people who chased people in front of him were instantly pulled down by a swamp, and the blood-red swamp pulled all the weird people down in an instant. In an instant, Jeter clapped his palms and opened them to the ground again. , Took a deep breath, widened his eyes and shouted: "A Cannon on Earth!"


    Immediately there was a big blood-red bubble on the ground, which directly rose into the sky, and those weird people were directly bombed into the sky, falling like rain in the sky!


    This dangerous move immediately filled Zabu''s heart with a sense of surprise. He took a breath and said in surprise, "This is the move he taught you?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I immediately felt envy, jealousy and hatred of myself. Although I learned the moves of the Orochi school, I seemed to be at a loss, because this kind of move is strong, right? !


    Jett showed a natural look on his face, nodded and said: "Mr. Wuchen did teach me this trick!"


    At this time Jett said that it was very light, and the family laughed helplessly. Just when he said he was leaving, more weird people came over again. They knew they wanted to block them here. Leo can''t be pursued in front of him.


    It''s a pity that Leo had already been pursued, and Leo soon came to a small alley. He forcibly pulled off the goggles and took a deep breath.


    Franz Arkman quickly said to Leo: "You have to be careful that the one in front of you..."


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, he took out the gun from his pocket. In an instant, the gun was shot, and the whole alley was about to explode, directly exploding many people in front of you. Broken powder, it blew them all out in an instant!


    The pistol was also scrapped, because it was a one-time item, thrown on the ground, and said calmly: "There is no pistol anymore, it seems that I can only use a grenade!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (836, well-prepared Leo) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 837： Dangerous trip

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Franz Arkman immediately looked at Leo in surprise and said: "You young, are you crazy? Wouldn''t you be killed by a grenade in a place like this..."


    Leo was no longer the calm boy before, and he was no longer the ordinary boy before. After so much training, he was already heartbroken. He turned his head and looked at it. Sure enough, there were a group of hooligans. After chasing them up, the group of people were also thinking about taking their heads in exchange for rewards.


    It''s a pity that Leo didn''t intend to give them a chance. He snapped his teeth and took out a super-small high-powered cannonball from his pocket, turned around and threw it, rushing forward quickly!


    He quickly rushed out of the alley, but he was just about to chase out in the alley. A large group of people hadn''t reacted yet. Only white light was seen. A flash of bombing sounded, and a group of people were directly blown to pieces. end!


    At this time, the head of Franz Arkman, who was held in Leo''s arms, said quickly: "What''s the matter with you young man? You are not right!"


    At this moment, Leo immediately took out a short crossbow from his arms and held it in his hand.


    This is a special gun.


    It can only be fired once, but once fired is like rain, so terrible, there are all poisonous wool steel needles inside!


    As long as it is pierced, it will fester and die!


    It is a terrible poison, and it is also a terrible poison developed by dust-free.


    At this time, Leo wanted to quickly run forward with the short crossbow in his hand, with an anxious expression on his face, he ran out all the way!


    And behind him, there are still many people chasing after him, and they are still completely unwilling to give up. After all, there are a lot of rewards!


    And at this time, in the synagogue, which is Leo''s final destination!


    There was a little more thought in Klaus''s gaze, and he took a deep breath, looked at a beautiful woman next to him and said: "It seems that the time will be almost soon, are we going to pick up people? "


    That beauty is Franz Arkman''s beauty secretary Rachel!


    Rachel showed a faint smile on his face and said, "No, I believe that the people we send out are fine!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Stephen showed a faint smile on his face, nodded and said nothing.


    At this time Leo was desperately rushing, and a large group of monsters behind him chased like this, but he was not afraid, and soon came to the bottom of a bridge hole, he took a deep breath. Before the wolf and the tiger, this made him a little embarrassed. It is impossible to use special explosives here, otherwise he will be killed here too!


    And they were chased by a large group of people with guns in their hands. He knew that it was impossible to use any other moves at this time, he could only fight!


    Franz Arkman''s head quickly said: "Young man, do you have any idea? I don''t want to fall into their hands!"


    After hearing this, Leo smiled on his face, and quickly turned to his side, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "You want a reward, don''t you? You want a reward, right? "Okay, how can I give you?"


    This was just finished, everyone was stunned, and Leo suddenly took out his left hand and soaked in the jar, ah, the head was thrown high into the sky, and everyone''s eyes directly became biting!


    At this moment, the gun in Leo''s right hand passed directly, and countless stubborn steel needles sprayed out, like a torrential rain, directly shooting at the group of people in front of him!


    At this moment, he also swiftly used his left hand to yank, the cloak on his body was directly torn apart, in the instant of his body, the countless poisonous knives hidden under the cloak were shot. out!


    Countless knives rushed out, instantly sifting a large group of people behind him!


    The head slowly fell into Leo''s hands!


    auzw.com Leo took a breath and threw the gun to the ground!


    It didn''t matter how many people were directly pierced into a sieve, they quickly ran out of the bridge hole and ran to the ground.


    Just when he ran to the ground, he took a breath, and a bit of helpless smile appeared on his face, and the weapon was almost used up, only three steel cables and 10 bombs were left, plus It''s just a small pocket pistol!


    This thought in his heart was full of helplessness.


    And at this time.


    Behind him, people rushed again!


    Just when he was in a hurry, he was going to take out the bomb and throw it over, but at this time!


    Suddenly heard a voice coming: "Go to the public hall!"


    I just finished speaking, I saw a **** beauty, and immediately fell from the sky, that was Jane!


    The belly button suddenly fell from the air, and suddenly there was a cold expression on his face, kicked it out, kicked a group of punks into the air, and at the same time revealed the appearance of a man and a wolf. !


    At this moment Leo didn��t care about that much, the steel cable in his hand was used directly, swiftly, he hooked a bus suddenly, pulled his whole body and flew up. , Jumped on the roof of the public car!


    The wind blew on his face, but he didn''t care, he knew he had to complete the task, nothing more!


    At this time, kk also swiftly came to support the gun in his hand, and the moments of constant firing caused many bounty hunters who came to chase to suffer heavy casualties, and each appeared helpless!


    Even if there are two more people to support, they still can''t stand it!


    Leo''s speed was also reflected very fast, and he slammed a bomb open, and then a burst of sudden bombing rang out, which directly blew up several people who were driving after him!


    At this moment Wuchen also appeared, holding a knife in his hand, yawning, and appeared in front of the bus!


    When Leo didn''t react, the roof of the bus was opened with a bang. At the same time, there was an additional swordsman holding a knife on the roof of the bus!


    Just at this time.


    Wuchen jumped up suddenly, and instantly slapped a palm on the roof of the bus, causing the whole car to fall directly to the ground and stop!


    What''s more exaggerated is that Wuchen slashed out at this moment, beheading the bounty swordsman!


    Say: "Run, idiot, see what this is doing!"


    At this time, Leo nodded after hearing this, ah, hurriedly jumped out of the car, and ran forward again very fast. The speed was very fast, and it was incredible!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (837, dangerous trip) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 838： Trivia is over

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    All the way to the front, I quickly saw the public hall.


    Finally came to the public hall.


    And at this moment, he also entered the trade union hall very cautiously with his head, but his vigilance did not let go.


    Just then at this time.


    When the office door of the public hall was opened, he knew that he was going to hand over his head, but his heart was full of tension. He took a deep breath, and he did not relax.


    And at this moment.


    I heard a voice: "Sure enough, you did a great job, Leo, you really did a great job!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Leo nodded and gave a hmm, but his expression suddenly became clear, and he gave a cold snort!


    At this time, Stephen and Teacher Wang had been completely held hostage!


    At this time, restraining seeing the beautiful secretary, Rachel pushed the glasses on his face and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry..."


    This was just finished. At this moment, she stretched out her hand and said, "Please give me your head. If you give me your head, our matter will be completely resolved and there will be no problem..."


    Just finished speaking, Leo''s reaction was not slow at this time, and soon he took a deep breath, cupped his head, and placed it directly on the ground.


    When Rachel felt that his plan was completely successful, Leo squatted down in an instant, took out a small silver pistol directly from the sole of his shoe, raised his head sharply, and banged. A shot!


    The small pistol is also a powerful one. After the pistol is used up, it will be scrapped immediately. There is only one bullet, so Leo has no choice. He knows that if he wants to keep his head, he can only kill, so he has no accidental choice at this moment. kill!


    It is very difficult to keep the head, but killing is inevitable!


    Franz Arkman said with a look of surprise on his face: "You are so extraordinary, young!"


    Leo quickly gasped at this moment, and Rachel had lost his head, and the whole person was lying on the ground with blood!


    And several other foreigners who were hired just wanted to do it.


    He just reacted, and at this moment, Leo reacted instantly, and the remaining two steel cables were directly launched at the moment, and the sound of a flutter came in an instant!


    In an instant, the two aliens were shot through the heart directly by the steel cable, and nailed to the wall!


    The amazing power instantly surprised everyone!


    What''s even more exaggerated is that when the two aliens were about to break free from the tightrope, they only heard Leo shouting loudly: "The two, please get out of the way!"


    They had just finished speaking, before the two of them had time to react, they hurried to the side. At this moment, the two commenters were going to make a move, but they heard Leo yelling: "I think you two should eat. Shit, frozen high-explosive mine!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he took out only two super high-explosive bombs from his pocket!


    Of course, there are all concentrated special Qi magic, which will directly cause everyone who is attacked in front of them to directly freeze into ice!


    And it can''t be lifted at all, it can only die!


    The hand grenade was thrown out in an instant, and the high-energy bomb exploded with a click, and all the katana, all the aliens were instantly frozen!


    auzw.com Leo took a breath and took two or three steps back. This was a sigh of relief, his eyes full of helplessness, and a wry smile.


    At this time, everyone was shocked when they saw this appearance. They didn''t expect this kid''s ability to react, how Chen Chen trained him to such a level!


    At this time Wuchen walked slowly into the hall with a knife, and said with a smile on his face: "Oh, it''s done, it seems that I really don''t need to act, it''s none of my business! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Stephen said in amazement: "What did you train him to look like? An ordinary teenager was trained like this by you..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and said with a smile on his face: "Oh, isn''t this great!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Leo turned his head and plunged directly into Wuchen��s arms, and quickly said: "Mr. Wuchen, it''s really difficult for me..."


    Wuchen sighed with a sense of speechlessness, and said with helplessness: "Okay, okay, isn''t it all right? Isn''t it all right?"


    This sentence has just been said, after hearing this


    Klaus said: "Well, it''s too violent..."


    As soon as I said this, Wuchen laughed, and said with a smile on his face: "Then it''s not our business then, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Franz Arkman was quickly reinstalled on his body, with a smile on his face, walked out of the dark, took a deep breath and said, "Thank you, I think..."


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "Don''t worry... there shouldn''t be anyone who wants to do things anymore. After all, they almost came out..."


    When the words were finished, everyone was laughing and Qian had a smile on his face.


    And at this time.


    At the entrance of the Great Hall, everyone couldn''t help but breathe, and things were finally settled!


    The black hand behind the scenes, Della, still did not appear immediately, of course everyone would not let him go!


    Wuchen yawned, and soon walked out, watching Jet directly lying on the ground like a dead fish, saying: "Oh, why are you tired so quickly?"


    This sentence was just finished, and Jeter immediately smiled bitterly, and said: "It wasn''t just that there was no problem with those guys, but it''s a pity that the **** is too annoying, so there is a problem, otherwise. There will be no problems..."


    Zabu, who was next to him, was stepped on his tail immediately, and he jumped up and said, "What did you guy say, it''s obviously you..."


    Wuchen was immediately full of helplessness, these two brothers were really troublesome thinking in their hearts, they smiled bitterly, shook their head, sighed, and couldn''t speak.


    Jane rolled her eyes to the side, yawned, and said faintly: "Really, you two naive bastards, stop talking nonsense to me. Now that the matter is over, it''s already great!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, but soon, he felt very sleepy and said, "Should we..."


    This was just finished, and Zabu immediately said: "Then it should be to celebrate!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (838, end of trivia) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 839： Devil instructor

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After everyone heard this, they all looked speechless, but then Wuchen smiled bitterly and scratched his head, sighed and said, "This is not because there are too few trainings. Now people are itchy. , It��s really going to be a banquet, and we still have to be serious!"


    When Zabu heard this, he was shocked, his scalp was numb, his eyes were a little surprised, and he took a breath, and suddenly he felt a little more frightened. , Laughed awkwardly, his eyes widened, and suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    Wuchen chuckled, looked at his appearance, smiled faintly, his face was full of smiles, but anyone could see that there was a dangerous sharp hidden deep in those eyes.


    At this moment, Zabu saw the dangerous sharp edge deep in his eyes, he was shocked, swallowed a nervous saliva, and quickly retreated two or three steps, and he could see that the dust-free heart was thinking. What is the same, I quickly said: "You...what do you want to..."


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen laughed at Zabu''s appearance and patted him on the shoulder. He patted his shoulder very hard and said, "Oh, what''s wrong? Are you scared now? It��s not good to be afraid!"


    As soon as Zabu heard this, his scalp was numb, he took a deep breath, then laughed awkwardly, and immediately said, "What do you want to do..."


    Just after that, Wuchen laughed and said, "Of course it''s a good banquet, you think Jeter!"


    Jeter immediately shook his head, stood up, took a deep breath, sweat was all on his forehead, and he maintained the posture of standing in the army.


    Say: "No, I want to train now, I want to train now!"


    Wuchen looked at the appearance of the two of them and burst into laughter. At the same time, he looked at Leo who was so tired not far behind him and said: "By the way, Leo, do you want to go to the party? There is something delicious for a banquet..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Leo was shocked, his scalp was numb, his eyes were full of surprise, he was shocked, and he took a deep breath. Take a sigh of relief.


    He shook his head quickly, and then Stephen walked out, gave a bitter smile, sighed, his eyes filled with helplessness and said, "Well, Wuchen, don''t embarrass them, since they want to go. If you have a banquet, you can only go to the banquet..."


    Klaus also walked out at this time, with a smile on his face, and said very satisfied: "This time you did very well. The world has not expanded very seriously. On the contrary, Leo did a good job. Courageous and strategic, and I have achieved the purpose of my assessment!"


    After Leo heard these words, he laughed, scratched his head, and suddenly found an important problem. He seemed to have no weapons anymore, because if there was an emergency, it would be troublesome. He This thought involuntarily popped up in his heart. I don��t know why, but the thought naturally popped up in his heart. After all, after so long training and so many bad things happened, his heart suddenly popped up. That idea!


    At this time Wuchen seemed to have seen Leo''s distress. He laughed loudly, patted his shoulder and said, "Okay, okay! Really, don''t worry about me being there!"


    Leo breathed a sigh of relief, and then a few more gazes appeared, and he said helplessly: "Are you really going to have a banquet?"


    As soon as they finished speaking, everyone nodded, followed by Wuchen nodded. After Wuchen nodded, Zabu and Jeter, as well as Leo, the three people who often receive training, this is what Slowly relieved.


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a sense of relaxation in their eyes, but then Wuchen said: "Don''t worry, training or something, I won''t relax, you can be more careful!"


    Speaking of this, he gave a black smile, his face was full of smiles, and the black belly made a few people shocked!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone involuntarily swallowed a tense saliva, the scalp became slightly numb, and he took a deep breath, speechless.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and then a few people slowly walked on the road.


    auzw.com


    And at this moment, just as everyone was walking, they also realized that something was wrong.


    Wuchen''s brows sank slightly, and he took a deep breath, then turned his head and glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth with a look of disdain.


    Then he walked forward.


    Slowly then walked forward, and soon came to a nightclub.


    Wuchen yawned.


    Say: "Okay, okay, go in!"


    After his words were finished, everyone immediately cheered and walked in.


    Everyone in Lebra is very popular, especially today, so they have just walked into the store. Almost all of them have recognized it at once, and all of them are showing a curious look. And Zabu, who is very popular with women, Suddenly it was under a huge siege


    Zabu was originally a playboy, and he was so pushy this time, all of a sudden the women in the shop were surrounded, with a look of curiosity on his face, even if it was Jeter, an inhuman creature, quickly received great attention.


    Wuchen just took the wine and drank slowly, but then he realized that there seemed to be a lot of people gathered around him.


    Raising their heads and looking around, many women gathered around her curiously, no one suddenly laughed bitterly, sighed, and slapped his head on the back of his head with a very helpless sigh, said Speechless.


    It''s so troublesome every time.


    At this time, Leo swallowed a tense saliva. Although his combat effectiveness has become much stronger, he is not the weak machine before, but now he is developing a very inexperienced little boy, so many women. Suddenly he panicked, especially when many women wore **** dresses and boldly.


    At this moment, Leo shrank and hid from the side, not daring to speak. ,


    Wuchen directly pulled Leo over, patted Leo on the shoulder, looked at the women beside him who looked at him like a wolf and said, "This is my little brother, Leo, now we Let Leo perform a show!"


    Leiou let out an awkward cry, and immediately coughed slightly. Before he could react, he was forced to nod quickly by the dust-free eyes, and the sweat fell on his forehead!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (839, the devil instructor) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 840： Contraindicated

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Drink and then drink!"


    "Drink it, drink it!"


    "Yeah, why don''t you drink!"


    At this time everyone was desperately persuading the wine, but Wuchen looked at him from the side, picked up the sweet potatoes he made, and drank a big mouthful of those foreign wines. He still couldn''t get used to drinking it, and the sweet potatoes were delicious!


    Just after he finished filling, Leo hid beside Wuchen very carefully, and said carefully: "Mr. Wuchen, they are so terrible..."


    After Wuchen laughed loudly, he stood up with a smile on his face, shrugged and said, "Really, is there anything scary..."


    This sentence was just finished. At this moment, I saw only one man with sunglasses on his face and a domineering black suit on his body. A group of men surrounded by a group of men with a big back came over.


    The man was 1.9 meters tall and full of aura. He was biting a cigar on his mouth, and he wore many golden rings on his hands. There was a big golden chain hanging from his neck.


    With a look of disdain on his face, he came to Wuchen, snorted, and said, "You are Wuchen..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and looked at the big-backed man in front of him. There was a strange feeling in his eyes, and he curiously said, "What?"


    The man was very arrogant, and when he looked up, he said faintly: "I heard that you are very out of position recently, I heard that you are very stringy!"


    This was just finished, Wuchen immediately showed a sense of helplessness, how could such a senseless person come forward, his eyes were full of helplessness, he sighed, his face was full of helplessness. He said silently, "Hey, hey, I''m not familiar with you, don''t cause trouble, I don''t want to beat you, don''t force me!"


    This was just finished, and the man suddenly squeezed the cigar out of his hand, threw it on the ground, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "What did you just say you didn��t mess with me? Huh? Then let me tell you, you provoke me tonight because..."


    As soon as this was finished, everyone in Lebra stood up abruptly!


    In an instant, everyone stood up, all of them showing a bit of disdain and hostility. Their eyes were full of coldness, which made people feel a little scary. The involuntary man with the big back also dropped. A big jump


    At this moment, the gaze of the big-backed man revealed a deep look of disdain, he snorted coldly, took a deep breath and said, "Hey...what do you want to do? You are so powerful. Everyone, am I afraid? You protect this empress�� face, am I afraid?"


    This sentence has just come to this point. After hearing this, Wuchen immediately frowned, took a deep breath, and slightly squeezed his fist. He hadn''t heard this title for a long time!


    It reminded him a little bit of everyone in Asta!


    And at this time, I just heard the big back and said: "I tell you, if you dare to provoke me, I will throw you all out. You have been out of position recently, very powerful, but here is me. If you dare to make trouble with me on my turf, you have to be prepared to be thrown out by me. You sissy has such a handsome face. Why don��t you serve the uncle..."


    This was just finished. At this moment Wuchen immediately took a step, punched his face, smashed his glasses, and immediately retreated with a tremor. After a dozen steps, the group of younger brothers beside him didn''t react!


    At this moment, everyone was also shocked, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes.


    And at this time.


    Zabu on the side laughed immediately, stood up and took a sip of wine. He was already a little drunk, and his eyes were full of smiles and laughed loudly and said: "So you are called Empress... "


    Wuchen instantly turned his head and slapped him with a slap on his face, slapped him directly in the air several times, fell to the ground with a slap, and snorted with an angry face on his face: " Who is talking? What face is it?"


    auzw.com


    When the words were finished, Wuchen''s face seemed to look like a devil, and everyone sighed for it. Stephen swallowed a nervous spit on the side, his eyes full of surprise, this guy It seems to be very afraid of this name.


    I just thought about it just now, and at this moment.


    At this moment.


    I only heard the voice: "You guy dare to hit me, you want to die..."


    Wuchen immediately crossed over with an indifferent eye, and the fairy''s eyes immediately went straight up!


    In that moment.


    An astonishing murderous aura radiated from his eyes, and the man was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, took a deep breath, his eyes filled with a sense of surprise, and he quickly stepped back, but At this moment, he fell a big butt.


    His scalp became numb, and he quickly said, "Don''t kill me, I will retire immediately..."


    When he finished speaking, he quickly ran in a panic, his face was full of astonishment, what the **** is that guy!


    Thinking like this in my heart, where there are so many farts, I almost ran away.


    At this moment, Zabu stood up from the ground, touched the scar on his face, his eyes were full of helplessness, he sighed, and looked very speechless.


    At this time, Wuchen was sitting on the sofa directly, and everyone was relieved. Wuchen gurgled a sip of wine, snorted and said: "If anyone dares to call me again ..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Leo cautiously said on the side: "Speaking of which you are indeed..."


    Wuchen instantly turned his face to look at him, snorted, took a deep breath and said, "What are you talking about? Leo, do you want to train your skin thickness? ?"


    As soon as I finished saying this, Leo was immediately frightened, his scalp was numb, and his eyes were full of panic. After taking a big breath of air, he quickly laughed in embarrassment. : "No, no, I don''t have that idea, I didn''t say anything just now, Mr. Wuchen..."


    Wuchen snorted, and sighed with a sense of helplessness on his face. What a troublesome guy!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he took a deep breath and shrugged his shoulders speechlessly.


    Immediately after this time.


    Everyone was relieved and drank the wine, after all, it was here to celebrate today.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (840, violated) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 841： Injured Zabu

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The people of Lebra quickly walked in the city.


    There are many unknown dangers in this huge New York City. Just as everyone was thinking this way, at this moment I saw Zabu walking on the road very sloppily, with a smile on his face!


    At this moment, Wuchen was also drunk, and there was a strange feeling in his eyes.


    Before he could react, everyone looked at Zabu and smiled.


    Suddenly heard a voice coming!


    Snapped!


    what!


    Knowing these two sounds attracted everyone''s attention. The people who had drunk a lot before reacted. Zhabu was directly knocked into the air, and his right leg was broken!


    Zabu was directly on the ground, covering his legs, his eyes were full of horror, he took a breath, his face was full of unwillingness.


    And at this time.


    The dust-free trot over and held Zabu with Zabu. It was obvious that he was hit by a car. The car had long since disappeared.


    The dust-free gaze was full of helplessness.


    There was a speechless look on his face: "Who makes you roam like this..."


    Suddenly, Zabu felt very speechless, and quickly said, "What should I do? Get me cured..."


    Wuchen yawned and said, "Who makes you so sloppy..."


    Immediately afterwards, Zabu seemed to have thought of something, and immediately he clutched his legs and yelled: "Wait a minute, I am going to the hospital now, I am going to the hospital..."


    He just said this, everyone was stunned, because there are not many hospitals in this city. Now if you want to go to the main hospital, you can''t do it, but there seems to be a hospital recently.


    At this time, everyone was thinking this way, and there was a strange feeling on their faces.


    And this time.


    Stephen said: "Leo will take Zabu to the hospital, let''s go back first!"


    Wuchen nodded immediately: "That''s right, then we will go back first!"


    He was not welcome, and turned his head with everyone, and at this moment, the two of Gauze and Leo were stunned, but soon only saw a huge helicopter, which instantly came down.


    The helicopter was very fast, and it flew directly down!


    The flying helicopter came to Zabu.


    Zabu blinked his eyes in a daze, his eyes filled with surprise, and he took a breath.


    Soon, the medical staff directly carried him onto the stretcher, and Leo quickly followed.


    Because this place was originally a relatively wild place, even if you were on the plane at this moment, there was still a desolate atmosphere.


    Since this New York landed, it has been a very chaotic level, and every urban area has undergone tremendous changes. Therefore, it is normal for this place to be desolate. The plane is driving forward all the way, and the fog is very big!


    This moment is at this moment.


    Everyone also slowly returned to the office.


    It was dust-free, but he was completely rude, ignoring everyone''s gaze, and threw the white kimono on the upper body on the sofa, and dragged it off without any scruples.


    The strong muscles of the upper body were directly exposed.


    Jane had a sense of surprise in her gaze from the side, her face was full of surprise, and she said, "Wow!"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen chuckled, but then he walked directly to the bathroom on the side.


    At this moment, Stephen said to the side: "Did you investigate the matter before you said it?"


    After hearing this, Klaus sitting on the sofa immediately frowned, took a deep breath, and then said: "The thing you said refers to us. What happened before?"


    When he said this, he immediately recalled a lot of things. It was a very unbearable past.


    If it weren''t for the fact that I was too weak back then, it would definitely not have caused such a thing.


    Years ago, at Bradbury General Hospital


    There is a terrible and amazing battle!


    And that battle took place many years ago, at that time Lebra had not been formally established.


    At that time, the fall of New York had just appeared!


    In the huge pit at that time, countless mists were released, and many monsters continuously poured out from it, making everyone frightened!


    And two people, Stephen and Klaus, are searching for survivors among them.


    And the reason why they remember so clearly is not only because of the deep impression that year, but also because they encountered a powerful blood clan back then, so they were so impressive.


    Bradbury General Hospital is a special hospital that fell down that year. They went to that hospital, where it was controlled by the blood race, but in the end they failed and the hospital was taken away by the whole building!


    The battle was fierce and helpless. Although they wanted to kill the blood clan, they couldn��t do it at all. Moreover, the people in the hospital disappeared. This is the secret between the two, and it is also the two of them. In the story, they naturally knew that they were not wrong back then, but there was no way to prevent such a tragedy.


    This moment.


    Stephen frowned and said, "Teacher Ke, I probably already found the hospital to reappear, but the place seems to be..."


    Klaus said faintly: "I see, then we will go and see tomorrow night..."


    When he finished speaking, he was very determined and took a deep breath.


    And just at this time, right now.


    Wuchen walked out of the bathroom. He was just casually wrapped in a bath towel and walked out.


    Said: "I seem to have heard, what are you talking about the hospital, since it is like this, can I go to play together?"


    His words said this, with a smile on his face, and said: "It should be fun, I want to go and see it!"


    This sentence was just finished, and it was at this moment after hearing this sentence.


    Klaus thought for a while, frowned and said, "Are you sure you want to go? That would be more dangerous!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Stephen immediately said solemnly: "It is indeed a very dangerous thing..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, got up and yawned and laughed: "Indeed...it would be more fun, otherwise it would be boring. Of course, I must be happy. If I don''t go, it would be boring! "


    When the words were finished, he shrugged his shoulders, his face was full of smiles!


    Immediately after hearing this at this time, both of them felt speechless!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (841, injured Zabu) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 842： Fantasy Hospital

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After spending the night in the bed, Leo was exhausted, and the gauze was also full of helplessness at this time. He slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would let the car break his leg, and it was so uncomfortable.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. This is really not a good thing!


    Of course there is no need to participate in that training, but it is not a good thing to be broken by someone after all!


    At this moment, he saw Leo who was accompanying the bed and said: "Your kid actually came to accompany the bed!"


    Leo sighed with helplessness and said: "What can I do, I can only do this, I can''t really die out..."


    This was just said here, and Zabu was very moved and said: "I didn''t expect you to treat me so well, it''s so good..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Leo suddenly felt helpless, shook his head and sighed, and said in a speechless appearance: "Okay, stop talking, Mr. Zabu, you can recover quickly, otherwise. I think Mr. Wuchen will be more angry..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Zabu snorted, and immediately said: "I don''t care about that bastard, it doesn''t matter..."


    The words have just come to this point. When I think of the dust-free appearance, I was shocked again by the terrible appearance last night. My eyes were full of surprise, and I took a breath, involuntarily a little bit more. Strange feeling!


    Then he shook his head and the godless guy was really terrible, like a demon king, it was incredible!


    At this moment, Leo seemed to have seen through what Zabu was thinking in his heart, and immediately said: "Oh, it seems that I have seen through, what are you thinking..."


    This sentence has just been said here, and then after hearing this sentence.


    Zabu immediately snorted very dissatisfied, taking a deep breath with a bit of helplessness on his face!


    Just then at this time.


    Klaus, Stephen and Wuchen soon drove to the hospital.


    This hospital has been completely renamed.


    The name of this hospital is Magic World Hospital: Lesets!


    This hospital has a terrifying appearance, and there is a huge topiary sculpture like a devil on the outside, which is very surprising!


    Wuchen blinked his eyes very curiously at this time, took a deep breath, and walked directly into the hospital.


    He had just walked, and at this moment he saw patients all over the floor, and then he blinked his eyes and said with an incredible expression: "Oh, why are there so many patients here? It''s weird!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment only saw a lovely girl wearing glasses, and soon appeared in front of everyone.


    This moment.


    The sister-in-law grabbed the spectacle girl, and the spectacle girl ran forward very quickly, very fast, and quickly rushed forward, but when Klaus was holding it firmly, only the girl was seen. One is split directly!


    That''s right, the girl split in an instant, and she came out as if a dough piece was pulled out. It was incredible. What the **** was going on!


    Immediately after this time.


    auzw.com


    Klaus grasped the girl''s wrist firmly, and said in surprise: "Wait Miss Esteves! What happened to you? What happened!"


    After hearing these words, at this moment, I heard only an extremely deep voice: "Hello, I am the dean here: Magura de Grana! I am very embarrassed to meet for the first time!"


    The words were just finished, and after hearing this, everyone was shocked. It was something floating like a skeleton cane!


    But at this moment, I only heard Magurad begin to explain: "Three years ago, when I was conducting inspections in this hospital, it was very chaotic, and I found out that it was surviving in Zhejiang. Esteves, the girl in the hospital, had her special power influence and turned into an inhuman creature, but her wish to heal others still exists, so I asked her to treat the injured people here with me... ��"


    After speaking, Wuchen nodded, and then said: "I''m afraid it''s more than that. There are other things here, I can smell it. I hate the **** smell. At the same time, everyone here is wrapped in something special..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Magurad said in amazement: "I actually knew..."


    This was just finished. At this time, I could only hear Esteves saying: "That''s a very dangerous thing..."


    When he said this, he took a deep breath.


    There was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes, leading everyone to the depths of the hospital!


    Then he gritted his teeth and said: "These are all human beings! They are all sleeping like cocoons! They have the seeds of that giant beast in their bodies, and a giant beast is absorbing the energy from them, and they can only use it. This way to sustain life..."


    This sentence was just finished, and Wuchen immediately touched his chin, taking a deep breath with a bit of surprise on his face, and suddenly said: "It turns out that there is such an operation. , It really feels helpless..."


    This has just come to this point, at this time.


    Right after this moment.


    I only heard a voice coming from the entrance of the hospital: "Really, my uncle is coming to take it away again..."


    I just said this, and at this moment, I heard a voice: "Damn, a stinky dog, you''re arrogant, you don''t even have a touch. You think that a dog that can walk upright is not Is the dog? Not a smelly dog ??yet!"


    At this time, Zabu came out limping. Although he didn''t have much fighting ability on him, he was very dissatisfied at this time. Leo quickly said with a surprised look on the side: "Zab Don''t mess with him, sir..."


    This was just finished. At this moment, the chubby dog ??standing upright suddenly shouted, "You bastard, you go to my death..."


    This sentence has just been said, and after hearing this, I went directly to Esteves and suddenly shot it very quickly!


    The speed is very fast, the one who is fast feels incredible!


    "Illusory holding a knife!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (842, Magic World Hospital) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 843： Old things many years ago: solve

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The knife in Esteves''s hand instantly broke the dog apart!


    That dog is Wangcai. At this time, he shouted loudly: "You dare to do such a thing. Do you think you will be forgiven for doing such a thing? You are dead..."


    Just after speaking, Wuchen came directly to the head of the dog, stretched out his leg, and stepped on it suddenly!


    Only a clicking sound came, and the dog''s head was trampled directly into powder!


    Wuchen yawned, his face was speechless, and his bones were loosened. Looking at Esteves, who had completely turned into a super sister in front of him, he said with a smile on his face: "Interesting and interesting. !"


    At this time Esteves snorted coldly, without saying a word, just faintly, looking dust-free!


    Wuchen took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said faintly: "Alright, alright, the matter is about to be resolved, I have probably heard your story, maybe there is a blood family Controlled this hospital three years ago and took pleasure in playing with your lives, right?"


    This has just come to this point. At this moment, I saw a man with long golden hair burning and bone spurs appearing behind him.


    The man came to Wuchen in an instant, and immediately looked like he was about to shoot, but Wuchen had a breath of energy in his body, suddenly rising, and the powerful energy broke the floor under his feet between the surrounding shocks. Come.


    The power of horror immediately rose directly.


    The dust-free fairy''s eyes suddenly appeared, staring directly at the past, and said with a cold smile: "I know your name, what an interesting guy!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Before the man in front of him could react, he swept over with a sudden blow: "Heavy current violence!"


    The moment his words fell, the man was beaten out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was beaten 10 meters away. This was the only way to slowly stabilize his body, but at this time he was already It seemed that he was dying, and he could no longer feel the vital signs of the biological prosperity he created!


    At this time, Wangcai was completely dead, and he couldn''t be resurrected. This made him feel very incomprehensible. It is impossible that the creatures created by himself cannot be killed and they can''t be killed!


    Esteves saw this appearance on the side, and was shocked involuntarily, his eyes full of surprise!


    Wuchen sighed helplessly at this moment and said, "Well, the patients should leave soon!"


    His words have just come to this point, and at this moment, I only heard Wuchen said indifferently: "Run?"


    This was just finished, and just now!


    A group of patients hurriedly ran out of the door, and the entire hospital suddenly made a click, and cleanly said indifferently: "The boss will give me a little bit of time to help me hold the fool!"


    Klaus nodded, squeezed the whole set in his hand, took a deep breath and took a half step back. With a fist, there was a roar, and the thunder went to the blood family in front of him!


    The Steven on the side also made an instant shot, and the strength of the two directly formed a coordination, and the blood race was quickly hit and flew out, hitting a car behind him, and then slowly came to a halt!


    Wuchen''s eyes were full of disdain, and he snorted, and an amazing temperament rose up!


    And at this time.


    auzw.com


    Seeing Klaus attack again, his speed quickly clenched his fists. This time he took the initiative to attack. It was not the same as before. He immediately shouted: "Hurry up!"


    At this time, Leo opened his prosthetic eyes very quickly, and soon shouted: "Mr. Claus, his name is..."


    As soon as the man heard the words of his name, he was shocked. He immediately stretched out a huge spike and slammed at Leo in front of him.


    Leo was just about to finish speaking, but at this moment Wuchen lightly hit with his sword finger, and then took a deep breath. Naturally, a breath of energy rose from his body. In an instant, he shot out. !


    Before the blood man had time to react, he was hit on the forehead by a pointer!


    The two of them reacted in an instant, and they immediately hit the blood man''s shoulders with a clash of fists, breaking his bones!


    Wuchen said faintly: "The proverb enlightens the world, all things turn into souls, all things return to one, the five elements of yin and yang are in my hands, and the evil things of heaven and earth turn into dust!"


    The moment the words were finished, he immediately slashed with the ring, and instantly caused the man to spray a mouthful of blood. After a dozen steps backwards, an astonishing force spurted on him.


    When the **** light floated, the man just felt incredible.


    Wuchen said the name indifferently: "Samedel Rurugiaz Naze Musa Delica, this is the last moment of evil. You have an endless life span, but unfortunately you don��t know how to cherish it, you just want to Playing with the lives of others, you use endless lives to exploit the endless lives, so you will get the most terrible punishment! So seal it!"


    When the words were finished, a pair of palms suddenly touched the material, and the yin and yang gossip immediately appeared under his feet, and instantly enveloped the past.


    Sameder Rurugia Zinazemusadlika''s whole body was directly rumbling, and it was directly distorted with a click, turning into a small cross and falling on the ground.


    Wuchen faintly shook his hand, stretched out his hand and inhaled suddenly, took the cross and put it in his pocket.


    Said: "The five elements are sealed by the fire seal, this trick is still easy to use!"


    This was just finished, everyone was speechless, and at this moment Magurad walked out with surprise on his face, and said in surprise: "I can do this. At the point, what kind of power was that just now..."


    Wuchen shrugged his muscles and said with a smile on his face: "Oh, it''s just a little bit of my strength, it''s not enough to hold it, but that kid is done..."


    He had just finished speaking, and everyone was relieved. Klaus frowned and said with a slightly complicated expression: "That guy is very difficult to deal with. The **** finally solved him this time, although three years He should have been resolved before!"


    When he said this, he was a little bit emotional, and he couldn''t help but sighed again.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (843, old things many years ago: solution) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 844： The Conspiracy of the Desperate King

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Everyone finally solved the blood clan


    Everyone is walking on the way back.


    The bandaged Zhabu supported his body on crutches and walked slowly forward, with an angry expression on his face and said: "If you let me know which **** **** hit me, I just screwed off his head, but that **** dared to attack me sneakily, I have to kill him!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen laughed aloud on the side, and his face was full of smiles, and then he smiled seductively and said: "Oh? If you say this, do you want me to heal you immediately? , But there is a price. You have to double your training and train hard, otherwise you can��t..."


    This sentence has just come to this point, and it immediately made the face of Zabu who was on the side a little surprised at this time. When he took a breath, his eyes were filled with surprise for a while. Appearance, he said at once: "Wait, I''ll recover slowly by myself..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen laughed loudly and his face was full of smiles: "So scared and rest assured, no matter what, I will definitely be trained hard by me. Jeter is training now, if it weren''t for Leo. If he accompanies the bed, he will also go to train..."


    As soon as this was said, Leo laughed in embarrassment, did not dare to speak, Wuchen yawned, and then said: "Before the boss, you also want to participate, right?"


    When Krauston hurriedly swallowed a nervous saliva, coughed for a while, this was to say: "I don''t want to..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, but suddenly he thought, his current energy can be said to be immortal!


    What would happen if he left his power in this world? He knew that he would leave one day, and he would definitely leave this world!


    It was a pity, but he also knew that it was inevitable, so his expression was a bit complicated, because he wanted to leave his own trace in this world.


    And if you leave a genre in this world, it might be very interesting, fun, maybe.


    Thinking like this in his heart made him even more curious, but he also knew that he had to sort out his moves first, after all, it was messy and disorganized, and no one had such a powerful ability!


    And at this time.


    Leo said to the side: "Speaking of Mr. Wuchen, what is our next training mission?"


    After Wuchen heard what he said, his eyes brightened immediately, he patted his shoulder, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you won''t ask. Since you asked, then I will tell you kindly. You, the next training task will be more arduous training. Don''t worry, it will never let you idle, and it will definitely not make you feel better!"


    In an instant, when this was said, it made a few people''s tight saliva under the armpits, dust-free, but the Steven who looked not far away immediately said: "Mr. Stephen, or else it''s like this, you too. Come play with us, I am a very friendly person!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, Stephen immediately shook his head.


    Said: "No, no, let''s play with you..."


    Wuchen immediately chuckled and said faintly: "It''s not Mr. Stephen who is afraid, if you are afraid, it won''t be fun..."


    Stephen''s forehead was covered with sweat, and he took a deep breath.


    auzw.com


    He quickly said: "Don''t mess with me, if you want to find someone to train with, Zabu will be very happy if he is repaired..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he burst into laughter and nailed Zabu. Zabu swallowed his nervous saliva, and his scalp was numb.


    And at this moment in the dark.


    At this time, the King of Despair had a sense of boredom in his eyes, and he sighed. At this time, he was sitting with the other three kings in the office of a tall building.


    Said: "It''s so boring these days, do you have to find a way to make trouble to have fun?"


    After the Fallen King in front of him heard this, he suddenly sighed with a speechless expression, and said helplessly: "Don''t think about such strange things..."


    At this time, I just heard this, and the paranoid king on the side took a sip of coffee and said, "Oh? What do you want to do. The last time I accompany you to do something with you almost killed me, if it wasn''t because of my life. I''m really dead..."


    After hearing this, Wang Despair snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "What''s so terrible!"


    This was just finished, and then I heard the Fallen King helplessly say: "Unexpectedly... this guy is really not afraid of death, the seal has been completely locked, there is no way at all, now the only thing The way is to start with that guy from Leo, and the girl you wanted to kill last time is not dead..."


    He just finished speaking. After hearing this, the Desperate King thought for a while, and then he frowned and said: "No, you must do something big to let the abyss fully open, and then gather others. The king, let them all come out!"


    When the Fallen King heard this, he felt a little pain in his head, and said helplessly: "If you have to do this, it will be difficult for me to cooperate with you. After all, although I cooperated with you last time, I almost fell. Already dead, that kid is very difficult, you have to find a way to hold that kid, otherwise we have to die in his hands. The weird power of his hand is very difficult, what do you have? A way?"


    At this time, the Desperate King thought for a while, and said: "If there is no other way, I can only use a special method, hahahahaha!"


    When he finished speaking, he stood up and his eyes lighted slightly. He already had a very evil plan in his heart. At the same time, he was even more excited at this time. The other two kings saw him like one. The silly situation of the face!


    Suddenly he was stunned. I don''t know what he wanted to do, and he revealed a few strange feelings for a while, very puzzled.


    Wuchen had already returned to the office. Wuchen quickly took a bath, and then looked at the two people who were fidgeting and said, "Almost!"


    Just as they had just finished speaking, the two of them were shocked, and there was a little more horror in their eyes. What kind of terrible training followed, which made their hearts involuntarily scared again!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (844, the conspiracy of the Desperate King) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 845： Day after day

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    There was a rumbling sound of vibration, and he fell tired on an iron chair in the city, leaning directly against the sleeping Leo, slowly opened his eyes, and looked up!


    The behemoth that has been extremely terrifying at this moment is slowly moving around!


    At this time, the broadcast also came: "The super huge Ford Massif Earl is moving, please prepare for evacuation immediately!"


    This was just finished, Leo was shocked immediately, he took a breath, his eyes were full of surprise, no, there is such a ghost thing!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I laughed bitterly, his eyes were full of helplessness, he sighed, very speechless, and quickly ran away!


    He saw despair again in his sleep just now, and Wang saw his sister again, but he was very embarrassed, and dreamed of that thing again, which made Leo''s heart full of helplessness!


    At this moment he hurried to run, but soon only two voices came from behind him: "Hey, hey, what do you want to do, brat!"


    He didn��t turn his head and looked over, and he was about to shoot. He didn��t bring enough weapons today. He just brought two guns. He couldn��t help but frown, took a deep breath, and wanted to draw the gun directly. But when I thought of the monsters in front of me, it was not that the blood races couldn''t kill the innocent casually.


    This made him frown involuntarily, and took a deep breath without speaking. At this time, the two men snorted coldly and came to him savagely.


    The two men showed a bit of murderous intent on their faces, took a deep breath, and soon came to Leo with a knife, their eyes full of cold murderous intent.


    Immediately after the direct interview, Leo walked into the alley with a knife directly on Leo��s chest, and said faintly: "What do you want to do, brat? Give all the money you have. Come out, otherwise I''ll..."


    Leo originally wanted to take action, but the TV gritted his teeth and grunted coldly. He quickly stepped back and pushed against the wall, with a cold look in his eyes, and took a deep breath. , Frowned and said: "I don''t want to have too much conflict with you. Now let me go immediately, otherwise you will die and it will be ugly..."


    When he said this, he immediately remembered that after he joined this special organization, there was a special rule, that is, he must not deal with ordinary civilians!


    These ordinary civilians


    Although I became a robber here, I still couldn''t be killed. After all...


    They are not kinsmen, nor obedience, nor monsters that endanger national security, so once Leo takes action, he will break the rules, which makes him involuntarily look a little bit more thinking!


    And at this moment, when he hesitated, only two men laughed and forcibly snatched money from his pocket.


    Very quickly said with a cold smile: "I will grab your money anyway, what can you do with me!"


    He had just finished speaking. At this moment, he raised his head and looked up. Only when he saw Jane he left directly, but when he lowered his head quickly, he saw Leo who was being bullied. He frowned, but something happened. I couldn''t take care of it in my body, and it quickly flew out.


    But then.


    Leo was very fast at this time.


    There was a dangerous look in his eyes, he took a deep breath, and immediately shot. After he learned martial arts, he punched it and exploded the glasses on the man''s face. Bite, snorted coldly, stepped on the man''s footboard, and flew him out again!


    auzw.com


    What is even more exaggerated is that the wall that hit the wall with the roar of the hand once again made a creaking sound, and the follower was also beaten, and a look of horror appeared directly!


    At this moment.


    Leo''s face showed a cold look of disdain, and he took a deep breath, his eyes full of disdain.


    He took the wallet back directly from the hands of the two strong men, his eyes filled with coldness, and murderous aura floated out.


    Said: "Excuse me, this is the money I gave to my sister. I don''t want you to tarnish my sister''s money. So you two **** show me clearly. If you dare to rob others, I will You all get killed!"


    He had just finished speaking, and turned his head to leave. At this moment, he still has things to do today.


    So I didn''t care about so much, turned their heads and left. Although the two gangsters were knocked to the ground, their eyes were full of unwillingness, and their faces were full of murderous aura for a while.


    They immediately stood up forcibly, and the taller man with his larger glasses smashed and exploded immediately said: "How can I swallow this breath? I don''t think I can swallow this breath, this thin and stinky breath. The kid dared to do this to me, I want to screw his head off..."


    I just said this. After hearing this, the younger brother on the side immediately gritted his teeth and took a deep breath and said: "That''s right, how can we endure such a thing? Let''s take him together. Kill it!"


    Just after speaking, the old man nodded, with a hideous look on his face, took a deep breath, and the murderous look in his eyes floated again. At this time, he had already fallen into a bit of madness. Among them, because he knew he had to kill that **** brat.


    And at this time.


    Zabu just woke up.


    Zabu''s eyes were full of surprise, and she woke up with a tired look on her face, gritted her teeth, took a breath, and looked at the **** girl beside her, but she didn''t have much energy anymore. Yesterday In the midst of a big battle at night, he involuntarily ran out of energy!


    The woman beside him immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Where has my cat gone? Have you seen it!"


    After hearing this, the gauze scratched his head, his face showing a bit of helplessness, he was stripped naked, and his whole body looked exhausted. How could he be in the mood to answer this question, he said immediately. : "I don''t know where I am, don''t ask me if I am okay..."


    And the other one not far from Zabu, last night, the woman who spent the Spring Festival evening with him yawned and said: "I don''t know, maybe it has been eaten by someone else, really. By the way, you woman..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the prostitute who was looking for a cat immediately widened her eyes and bit her teeth. Zab suddenly knew that something was wrong!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (845, day after day things), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 846： Stephens Danger

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And this time in an apartment.


    Stephen looked at a group of visiting friends with a smile on his face, hurriedly greeted him, and said with a smile: "You are here, you are finally here!"


    At this time, he was preparing a sumptuous banquet at home. These were all the friends he had made before, but there was always an uneasy feeling in Stephen''s heart.


    Immediately at this moment, I saw a beautiful girl stepping forward and quickly said: "Stephen, you guys are really ready!"


    It is already night, and everyone is preparing a lot of banquet supplies


    When everyone was seated, Stephen at this moment immediately smiled, turned his head and walked towards the kitchen.


    He had just arrived in the kitchen, and there was a touch of gentleness on his face. After looking at the cook, he said: "You go back first. I don''t need your help tonight..."


    After hearing this, the chef blinked her eyes, a little surprised on her face, took a deep breath, and then stepped back and left in two or three steps.


    Stephen took a deep breath at this time, and quickly walked into the hall.


    At night, this hall is filled with a warm feeling!


    This warm feeling makes people feel very strange, but it is also a bit beautiful.


    Involuntarily insisting, Stephen felt that he had really let go of it!


    Just then at this moment, when he came to everyone with a cup at this time, his face was full of smiles.


    Right now


    Everyone was very happy eating and drinking, and when Stephen turned his head to get the wine, at this time, everyone raised their hands high in an instant.


    All blood spurted out, and everyone''s right hand instantly turned into a gun.


    And this time.


    At this time.


    Stephen turned around slowly, with a few helpless expressions on his face.


    I only heard Stephen say: "So you all know each other, this is very unreliable, but that''s what it means..."


    Just now, after hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on her face. The leading woman''s eyes were full of surprise, and she took a breath!


    There was a bit of cold murderous in Stephen''s eyes.


    And at this time.


    The woman immediately said: "Up to now, you are still doing your best here. It really makes me find it extremely ridiculous. Are all of you in Lebra so aggressive? It really makes me feel surprised. It''s ridiculous..."


    I just said this, Stephen yawned, rolled his eyes and said, "I''m really sorry, it has been done just now, you guys started to want to catch it alive, I''m really a very ridiculous plan, I I thought you were so smart, it turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, everyone was shocked, and had not had time to react.


    Stephen directly loosened his muscles and bones, but at this moment only a clicking sound was heard. When he slowly raised his head, only the ice was formed instantly.


    A huge ice was formed. In that instant, everyone was completely frozen, everything was frozen in place, and everyone was unable to move at once.


    "Esmeida-style blood frozen road fighting technique is absolutely zero fine needle!"


    Stephen yawned faintly, and said helplessly: "I''m really very embarrassed, it makes you worry, but it''s a pity that you have no strength to catch me!"


    auzw.com


    His face is full of gentle smiles, but he has completely controlled everyone.


    But at this moment, many people came in outside the door.


    A group of people are all Steven��s men. A faint smile appeared on his face and said: "I''m very sorry, I won''t hand you over to anyone. After all, you guys, you guys, it''s really not worthy of being taken care of. I don��t need to give it to anyone..."


    When Stephen��s words came to this, he turned his head and left the room. He didn��t want to see that group of people anymore.


    Soon they walked out and a group of walkers quickly walked in, only to hear screams coming from inside.


    Stephen yawned, walked onto the rooftop, took a cigarette, and a feeling of helplessness appeared in his eyes, scratching his head, his face was speechless.


    And at this time.


    Right now.


    Jane just finished the meeting, but soon the TV came to the door of the bar


    Just arrived at the door of the bar, and just then.


    Wuchen also appeared in the bar.


    And the dust-free management seems very special.


    His lips glowed bright red, his eyes shone slightly, and his hair was dazzling. The girl was like a woman, and his feminine face showed a somewhat seductive look.


    In addition, the clothes worn by women and girls are not too different. A clean, white kimono and a more sturdy body make people look like a very stylish imperial sister!


    But at this time, Zhen was involuntarily startled when she saw him, and she took a breath of surprise in her eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of surprise in his eyes.


    Jane came to the bar quickly at this time


    She quickly saw the two men next to him, the two men who had robbed Leo''s money before.


    Wuchen seemed to have seen something, a smile appeared on his face, his voice raised a little bit, and soon he came to the side of the two men, smiled and said, "Drink a drink?"


    Everyone was stunned at this moment, because Wuchen''s name was known almost all the time, and not many people didn''t know who he was!


    It''s a pity that the two men seem to be dumbfounded. The beauty of the dust-free color really fascinated them. All of a sudden, the eyes lit up, and there was a bit of anxious ghost in those eyes, and all of a sudden I saw them. The tall man immediately said, "Drink and drink..."


    Wuchen suddenly laughed. At this moment, he didn''t use a male voice, but a female voice to say this.


    Soon, he sat directly on the bar, and at the same time, he looked directly, and the bartender on the side said lightly: "It doesn''t matter if you give them any wine, they pay for it by themselves... I bring my own drinks. !"


    When he finished speaking, he took out a small wine gourd from his waist and put it on the stage with a bang.


    Jane looked a little bit curious in her eyes, and couldn''t help blinking.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (846, Stephen''s Danger) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 847： Clean up

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A smile appeared on Jane''s face, and she soon came to Wuchen''s side and smiled and said, "Oh yeah, let me drink too. If the two of us lose, you can do whatever you want..."


    Everyone in the bar was shocked immediately, and Wuchen took out a large jug of wine from his waist again and said, "Well, do you guys drink this?"


    Just finished speaking, the little brother hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed the big gourd, unscrewed it in an instant, just wanted to drink it, and instantly felt a flame in it!


    Wuchen was not polite at this time. He picked up the little gourd and opened it, snorting, drinking a large bottle of bucket and knocking it on the table, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth lightly, his face was not flushed, he was angry. He didn''t pant, there was only a faint smile in his eyes, and he said provocatively, "Come on!"


    He had just finished speaking, and after hearing this, the eyes of the two men were immediately brightened. At this moment, the little brother immediately picked up the hip flask and drank wildly.


    He just drank it, and in an instant he was about to spit it out, but Wuchen forcibly grabbed the back of his head, grabbed the wine gourd in his hand, and forcibly poured a pot of wine into it!


    In the moment he just drank it, that little brother only felt very refreshed!


    But then he retched. When he got up, he retched on the ground on his stomach, as if he was about to retching out his internal organs. He kept pulling off his clothes and tumbled on the ground.


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, knowing that the wine he makes is as high as 90 degrees!


    This thing can''t stand it even if a foreigner drank it!


    Wuchen will feel a little uncomfortable after drinking it himself!


    But I didn''t expect this little brother to be so brave and brave!


    At this moment, the little brother was rolling on the ground, his eyes flushed, and he immediately got up again, before he could react, he threw up again!


    There was a violent vomiting sound, and everyone looked at it in surprise, everyone was shocked, and directly vomited a large mouthful of blood on the ground, a pool of blood on the ground!


    Everyone swallowed tense saliva, and their faces were all surprised. Wuchen is here to tease them sincerely tonight!


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Oh, can''t you drink it? The boss will charge them for any more visits!"


    Just finished speaking, the tall man immediately looked at his little brother and snorted very angrily, "This is useless, then let me drink it!"


    When he finished speaking, Jane was surprised when she watched.


    At this moment, the man swallowed a nervous saliva, looked at the purple-red object in front of him, and made a big jump involuntarily.


    At this moment, Wuchen quickly took out a small bottle of wine directly from his pocket, which was a concentrated sweet potato burnt at 97 degrees!


    This thing is fermented by a dust-free fermentation method with great lethality, even if it is splashed on the face, it will feel hot!


    The dust-free thing quickly was to pour half of the wine in the small cup, pour more than half of the sweet potatoes and directly push it over, with a smile on his face and slender fingers, Bai Nen said with a very smile: "Oh. Yeah, I don��t know if you dare to drink it. After you drink it, our two sisters will accompany you!"


    This was just finished, and fire spurted out of everyone''s eyes, but soon everyone in the nightclub recognized it.


    "Isn''t that dust-free? That guy is one of the nightclub killers!"


    auzw.com


    "Yeah, I really don''t know how that kid dared to compare with Wuchen, even if he drank a 100-degree wine, I am afraid that he would have no problem at all, dare to compare with that guy..."


    "It''s crazy, and isn''t that guy a man!"


    Everyone recognized them, and they couldn''t help but muttered to themselves, but the tall and strong man could manage so much. He was already dazzled by the color. He laughed, took a mouthful, and immediately I''m going to choke it out directly!


    There was only a surprised look on his face, but he swallowed it forcibly!


    Wuchen looked at the bartender with a smile on his face and said, "Well, how about letting me have a drink, bartender!"


    The bartender nodded immediately, um, took out the bartending utensils, Wuchen yawned and said, "If this is the case, then I will start!"


    After he finished speaking, he put the whole bottle of sweet potato burnt into the cold cup, and even took a lot of strong foreign wine and poured it into it!


    It shook very quickly, and the violent fragrance filled the room directly, but everyone knew that it was a drink that almost died after drinking!


    Wuchen quickly tuned out at this time. It was 20 glasses of wine that slowly filled the table. He smiled faintly and said: "It''s all on your account, but if you can win, today Not only will I accompany you tonight, I will also pay for the wine!"


    The man had just finished speaking. After hearing this, the man snorted. The moment he picked up a cup and poured it down, his eyes were red and opened slightly!


    Wuchen directly picked up three cups and took a sip and said indifferently: "Well, let me drink three cups, you have a drink, all right! Drink, continue to drink!"


    That little brother is now 10 points of severe chest relaxation, and the whole person is completely dizzy, leaning on the side as if he is dying, but how can that strong man endure so much, he just picked it up in an instant. 4 cups of wine, pour it into his mouth gruntingly, but immediately at this moment, his blood also instantly relaxes, and his blood vessels are instantly enlarged!


    Wuchen��s face was full of smiles, and after drinking a few more glasses, he said with a faint smile: "You can''t do it, little brother!"


    This was just finished, the strong man could not bear so much, he drank quickly, 20 glasses of wine had been completely drunk by the two, and the man just vomited it out!


    His vomiting stomach was sore, and at the same time his whole body was sore.


    There is only unwillingness on his face, Wuchen is still not flushed and breathless, drinking without Chen, that is a really hard way to drink, and he is not afraid of such a little alcohol at all!


    At this time, the man was already dying, his face was full of unwillingness, like pig liver color, Wuchen looked at Zhen beside him and said: "Okay, let''s go, two wastes! Remember to check out!"


    When the words are finished.


    Jane felt incredible, but nodded, and the two quickly walked to the entrance of the bar.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (847, clean up) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 848： Storm is coming

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Just arrived, but only saw Leo, and soon after driving the car, the cursed Zabu came to the dust-free front.


    Wuchen looked at the gauze in front of him, his gaze was full of speechlessness, he had already smelled the scent of curse, and there were a few more spots in his gaze. He sighed helplessly, and said very speechlessly: Which woman has a big belly or something?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zabu immediately shook his head, gave a wry smile, sighed and said: "There is a crazy woman who insists that I help her find some cat..."


    Just finished speaking, after hearing this, a little cat walked out of the alley slowly.


    Zab was taken aback quickly, ran over quickly, picked up the cat, and said very excitedly, "That''s it!"


    Wuchen smiled suddenly, shook his head, and gave a wry smile, and at this time Stephen walked up to him.


    Wuchen yawned and burped at the same time and said, "It looks good to be relaxed today. Did something happen to your apartment today?"


    The words have just come to this point. At this time, Steven on the side suddenly showed a few more helpless appearances. Wuchen this guy is too sensitive, and he knows too many things at once!


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, his face full of smiles, looked at Stephen in front of him, smiled and said, "Well, let''s not talk about that much, go back to sleep!"


    After she heard this, Jane finally breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a bit of surprise in her eyes. She didn''t expect that the amount of Wuchen''s alcohol would be so terrible!


    And at this time.


    Leo finally reached the door of Zabu''s house.


    Zabu''s special curse was finally lifted!


    At this moment, Leo breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a sense of relief on his face, but then just at this moment, only one voice came from: "You **** boy, you dare to... vomit... ��"


    At this time, it was the two unconscious men who had been accustomed to just now. They soon chased them, and they walked out forcibly in the alley. The two of them had already vomited once, but their heads Feeling dizzy, now that the wine is so strong, what else can''t you dare to do?


    At this moment, Leo was speechless when he saw the two of them. He just bought a lot of weapons and took a deep breath without fear. Leo is proficient in hidden weapons, and in an instant he stretched out his hand directly into his arms. I took out two needles and flew directly!


    The two needles flew directly in the air in an instant, and plunged into the necks of the two people with a thud. The two of them rolled their eyes in an instant, fell down, and suddenly there was no sound!


    Suddenly Zabu was shocked, and said quickly, "What did you do? What happened to those two guys? You can''t kill people..."


    At this time, Leo rolled his eyes full of helplessness, and said helplessly: "Of course they didn''t kill them, they just fainted, don''t worry..."


    The words have just come to this point, and in the alley, a group of people in black quickly ran out, and hurriedly pulled both gangsters into the alley, and at this time, a man was left behind. Hastily bowed to the two of them and said, "I''m very sorry to let the two servants run out. I''m really sorry!"


    As soon as he finished saying this, he nodded blankly, blinked his eyes blankly, and was very surprised while he was a little confused.


    At this time, Zabu said very strangely: "Thinking of the two of them, they actually offended the most murderous bar, but if they don''t pay, they will be..."


    auzw.com but then considering Leo��s underage, he quickly said: "Forget it, I won��t tell you..."


    Leo smiled, and then said: "I''m leaving, Mr. Zabu..."


    After talking and supporting Leo, he turned his head and wanted to leave. Zabu looked at him leaving and said, "Hey, what did you experience last time..."


    Wuchen dragged them into their own independent space to practice before. It was a terrifying training. Even Zabu felt that he was going to die, but he didn��t know what Leo experienced in front of him. His temperament was talented. With such a big change, the terrible precision attack and the terrifying appearance make people feel involuntarily fearful!


    At this time, Zabu''s eyes involuntarily showed a little worry, and took a deep breath, feeling a little more helpless for a while!


    What did Leo go through?


    Just after asking the words, Leo did slowly stop the car and turned to look at Zabu, touched the back of his head, smiled bitterly, and said: "You can ask Mr. Wuchen, he knows what happened to me. What, but I should be about the same as you..."


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head and rode away quickly. At this time, Jeter in the office yawned, as if he was remembered by someone. He was him, his own nose. , And Wuchen walked in with a drunk at this time, and Jeter was immediately taken aback.


    Jett''s eyes were full of surprise, he swallowed a nervous saliva, and his scalp numb all of a sudden. Seeing his appearance, Wucheng laughed, and shook his head with a smile on his face. "Why are you so worried? I''m not a devil, and I don''t know how to eat people..."


    Jeter suddenly chuckled, slightly embarrassed.


    Wuchen continued: "Okay, okay, I know you''re a little scared now..."


    Then Jeter breathed a sigh of relief, a bit of helplessness in his eyes, and a wry smile.


    Wuchen yawned, and then said: "Alright, almost..."


    At this point in his words, his eyes are actually slightly sharp. He has already sensed a force. He knows that he is about to face a big battle and is about to leave the world. He naturally understands this matter very well in his heart. !


    A feeling of helplessness was revealed involuntarily.


    Immediately afterwards, in a dark place at this moment, only a handsome young man was seen at this time, with a cold look on his face, and a sullen expression in his eyes. At this time, he was in the darkest part of the city. He wanted to integrate the power of King Tzu Shan into a power, and he was the King of Despair.


    To kill everyone to death this time, his eyes are full of gloomy looks, he doesn''t care so much, he just wants to see the desperate appearance of everyone, that''s all!


    All of a sudden, his eyes were full of coldness!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (848, Wind and Rain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 849： Task

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time.


    The Desperate King quickly merged a huge magic circle directly into his hand, turning it into a small golden stone, and flew into the ground suddenly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep inhalation. Tone, his face is full of hideous colors.


    And at this moment, just as he had just finished this thing, and in the eyes of the fallen king who followed him, he said with a sense of surprise: "Doing this kind of thing, is it possible? Are you not afraid of death?"


    This was just finished, the King of Despair had a disdainful expression, snorted coldly, and said very arrogantly: "Death is only a momentary thing, we are immortal, in order to make us happy, the whole city It''s just that..."


    This has just been said here, and this made the eyes of the fallen king full of helplessness, sighed, shook his head, very speechless.


    Time passed in an instant.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Jane opened her eyes slightly and found that it was the second day. She stood up forcibly, put on her suit, took a deep breath, scratched the messy hair, looked speechless, and hurriedly He raised his watch, frowned and muttered to himself: "Everything is 7:30!"


    This has just been said here, and at this moment, he stood up forcibly, but at this moment.


    I only heard the violent sound of the alarm clock.


    Jane quickly answered the phone, and immediately said, "What are you doing!"


    And on the other end came the voice of the boss: "Jane, come to the People''s Wolves Bureau to meet up!"


    Just finished saying this, Jane��s eyes were full of helplessness, she yawned, then nodded, and gave a reply with a hum, and soon she was charged, extremely fast, in an instant Just jumped up on the roof.


    She was very fast, and she felt a bit of speechlessness during the flight in the air. She had just drunk so much wine, and it was really troublesome. The more she thought about it, the more speechless she seemed. Soon it was. Feishen rushed into the wolf game.


    They had just arrived in the room, and at this time their boss frowned immediately: "You guys are not doing beautiful things. General Genai is still going to do things now. I didn''t expect to launch a special blood world directly. The virus of the dependents!"


    Just as the words were just finished, the girls were stunned.


    Jane��s gaze was full of differences, she immediately took a big breath of cold air, her face was full of surprise, and she was very surprised and said, "No, it''s like this..."


    At this time, General Genai revealed astonishing madness in his eyes. He is hiding in his mansion at this time. His face is full of madness. As long as the launch is successful, then the whole world will become a purgatory. , That would be what General Genai hopes most!


    At this moment.


    At this time, the women set off immediately.


    At this time, Claus and Stephen also came to the wolf bureau


    When they arrived in the Human-Wolf Game, both of them frowned, only to hear Klaus say indifferently: "Do you need our help? If it is a plan, we can complete it perfectly..."


    auzw.com just finished saying this, the man sitting in front of them shook his head, frowned slightly, took a deep breath and said, "We choose the second one. Plan b, because plan a is very risky, it cannot be implemented. I am very sorry. Although I am really sorry, but I am very helpless. Thank you for your wishes, but we must also consider the important casualties! "


    The words have just come to this point, and when they heard this, the two nodded, and Wuchen walked out at this time, saying with a speechless expression: "This way, it''s really helpless..."


    And at this moment, just as the people fell directly from the plane and went to the missile base to prevent the launching of missiles, at this moment, only the Desperate King was seen in the city underground and said with a crazy smile: "Everyone, Wake me up, you guys have been intoxicated for too long!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Desperate King slapped his palm on the ground, and it was shocked for 4 weeks. This is a special magic circle called the blood sacrificial circle, which is to enhance the strength of all deaths!


    Of course, if there is no cost, it is impossible. The cost is that after using it, all kings have to kill people, and they have to kill a large number of people, everyone has to use their own power!


    Otherwise, this magic circle will reflect on all the people it affects, it will be very dangerous, it is a terrifying move!


    The Desperate King was very rampant, he laughed loudly, he had already killed enough people, and at this moment!


    Zhen fell into the base, a little surprised in her eyes.


    Her ability is to eliminate or directly change reality, but to a certain extent, a small-scale change can only change what is three meters in front of her, or even smaller, or even change herself.


    Immediately after this moment, at this moment, I saw Zhen decisively reduce his visibility, that is, the degree of existence, so that everyone would not be aware of where he was!


    When I came to the laboratory, when I saw the huge rocket, I only heard a gloomy voice behind me: "Hahahaha, do you remember me!"


    Because the bases are different, but this kind of sound came from each base, and this painful and cold sound came from behind everyone.


    Jane was taken aback today, and once again reduced her sense of existence, she was taken aback at once, what appeared in front of her was a completely transparent woman!


    "Bellbed Rhein Kema!"


    Jane and all her companions all screamed, their faces were full of surprises, and they involuntarily took a breath. No way, it turned out to be this woman.


    Belbed Rheinchema used to be a powerful agent in the Wolves Bureau, but because of something betrayed the organization, at the same time she was killed this time, and it was obviously her conspiracy!


    Belbed Rheinchema''s face was full of madness, he laughed, his eyes screamed madly and said: "Well, it''s time for me to kill you guys!"


    This has just come to this point, it is revealed that the body has become as terrible as an alien, with a transparent light all over the body, and the face is full of madness, which makes people feel shuddering for a while. My scalp is a little numb!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (849, task), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 850： Draw a salary from the bottom of the pot

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The appearance of Belbed Rheinchema surprised everyone, and Stephen could naturally hear the voice on that end, because everyone had a headset!


    Stephen frowned immediately and said in surprise: "We would be like this. I didn''t expect that woman would show up!"


    And this time.


    Zhen snorted coldly, took a deep breath, looked at the woman in front of him, and immediately said, "You should have died, but you dare to appear in front of me again!"


    Belbed Rheinchema laughed immediately after hearing this, got up and said, "I have already made a deal with that man. You are dead, you are not saved!"


    Just finished speaking, everyone was also very nervous at this time, but no one noticed that Wuchen had disappeared in the office.


    Jane immediately fell into a bitter battle with her companions.


    Jane desperately reduces the strong sense of presence in her body. The constant reduction makes her sense of presence unable to be discovered by others, so she can achieve the effect of complete invisibility, and can even directly change those completely thoughtless objects. His body is contained in an instant, and then released, that is, through objects and various things!


    Jane was very surprised. She clenched her teeth and took a breath. She danced constantly, kicking her legs but it didn''t do anything. It made her feel even more complicated, and she frowned involuntarily.


    Belbed Rheinchema laughed loudly, and as the sense of existence became lower and lower, he also needed to turn on a stronger power.


    "The 13th induction!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sensing ability immediately rose by dozens of levels, instantly listening to everything directly into his ears, and even instantly locking Zhen''s position!


    Jane was shocked involuntarily, her scalp was numb, and there was a sense of surprise in her eyes. She took a deep breath and snorted coldly. Looking at the enemy in front of her, she never felt her own existence in an instant. Decreased again, but then the sense of presence slowly picked up.


    Belbed Rheinchema laughed, his eyes full of madness, and he yelled with disdain: "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can handle me? You **** guys. Go and die for me!"


    This has just come to the end.


    Jane immediately fired the shot, and the sense of existence was minimized instantly, and the bullet flew out at the same time.


    Bellbed Rheinchema had time to react, and a big hole was opened in his forehead, and he flew out four or five meters away and hit the instrument behind him.


    Seeing that special missile was about to be launched, and just at this moment.


    Jane wanted to stop, but the missile blasted directly on her back, and she was about to explode, but only a blue giant appeared!


    The blue giant appeared with a roar, and at the same time appeared in different bases. The missile was forcibly wiped out and stuffed back!


    That''s right, the several different giant blue giants are all dust-free handwriting, and they are all dust-free power.


    Pucheng slowly came down from the blue Suzano.


    Soon he jumped directly into the laboratory and looked at the dying Belbed Rheinchema faintly.


    auzw.com


    Belbed Rheinchema laughed, and said with a bit of disdain on his face, "Do you guys think you can stop me? Your Allergy King has already given me an extremely powerful strength!"


    When talking about this, there is even more terrifying power rising from his body, but Wuchen is not afraid, even if the Allergy King comes in person, it is not the opponent of Wuchen, but Wuchen is not afraid of it. This is just doing it. The lunatic who lost the transaction, his face was full of disdain, and six reincarnation eyes appeared in the moment when he opened his eyes lightly!


    The six eyes of reincarnation directly became the reincarnation nine gou jade again!


    When the blood-colored light drifted out at that moment, a shocking sound of four weeks was heard, and the entire laboratory collapsed, and all the people in the laboratory were shocked.


    Belbed Rheinchema''s eyes were full of fear, and the clone was forcibly taken back in an instant.


    Wuchen instantly used his own reincarnation, Jiu Gouyu cast a terrible illusion technique on the woman in front of him, and instantly took all the avatars of the woman!


    Wuchen took a light step forward, took a deep breath, widened his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his finger, directly hitting the woman''s forehead, shouting loudly: "Beelbed Rheinland Kaima, the sin is serious, he uses his companions, and also made the act of wanting to kill his companions. Your sins can only be synthesized by your life. Sins are despicable and shameless sins and sins we should abandon. This time The use of terrible violence against you here is for the protection of more people!"


    When talking about this, the eyes flashed with amazing light immediately after that, and the 5 kinds of light flashed out.


    "The five elements are sealed by the fire seal!"


    The dust-free moment is to mobilize the power in the body, and the boneless aura instantly rushes over.


    Belbed Rheinchema yelled directly, his face was full of unwilling color, ah, yelling, and suddenly the whole person squeaked, shattered like a glass jar, and the whole body was broken. The five rays of light are completely tied together, in an instant!


    I saw Belbed Rheinkemar in front of him and was forcibly turned into a small special cross.


    Chen walked over and stretched out his hand, put the cross in his hand, and instantly became smaller and kicked it into his pocket.


    Say: "It''s done!"


    Jane breathed a sigh of relief, and because the body''s death clones were naturally all dead, everyone was relieved. Stephen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in that office, and it was finally done!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and there was no dust. This **** really didn''t discuss with others at all. He was really a bastard, but it was also thanks to him.


    At this point, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. He got up and took a cigarette. At this time, Klaus said faintly: "I know that the matter will definitely end, and even then we will go back!"


    When the words were finished, he turned his head and left. Stephen nodded, and the man nodded blankly, with a slight sense of surprise in his eyes. It turned out that they were so confident!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (850, draw from the bottom of the kettle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 851： Conspiracy reappears

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wake up early in the morning, Wuchen just had to rinse his mouth, just got up to have breakfast, but at this time!


    There was a huge explosion in a lifetime, and the sound came!


    At this moment, sweat fell on his forehead, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. After the explosion came, a huge amount of energy soared into the sky, so he involuntarily made a big jump!


    The huge energy immediately shocked Wuchen, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath, what the **** was going on!


    Thinking like this in his heart, immediately at this moment, he quickly turned around and picked up the knife hanging on the wall.


    At this moment, he was too late to rinse his mouth, and Le quickly ran to the window to take a look.


    At this moment, Klaus, who was just in the elevator, trot to the floor-to-ceiling window to take a look!


    At this time in the city, the sound of explosion came again!


    now.


    Wuchen frowned, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I don''t know what they are going to do, it seems that something big will happen!"


    His words said this, and immediately at this moment, Klaus said faintly: "It seems to be on your behalf!"


    Wuchen nodded, um, didn''t eat breakfast, didn''t even rinse his mouth, just turned his head and left.


    He knew that he was about to leave soon, this was the prelude, he didn''t care about this in his heart, so he went downstairs quickly.


    Just when he came downstairs, Leo, who walked towards him, said with a look of surprise: "Mr. Wuchen, where are you going!"


    Wuchen said lightly after hearing the words: "Go do something, look good at home!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he just left.


    Soon, he came to the place of the explosion. This was a street, half of the street was blown up. He looked at the huge pit, and he felt a little more uneasy in his heart, and he was behind at this moment. Then there appeared a huge monster as terrible as a plesiosaur.


    Wuchen suddenly turned around, slashed over, and immediately grew the neck of the plesiosaur, and at the same time, the head of the plesiosaur fell to the ground. The whole body broke apart, but it was tight. Then Wuchen hurriedly covered his mouth and nose, Feishi stepped back ten steps before stabilizing his body.


    There was a sense of surprise in his eyes, and the red mist that was continuously floating in his body was cut away, and most of his heart was a little surprised!


    Take a breath of cold air, this thing, isn''t it...


    He just thought about it, and just then a voice came from behind him, saying: "Hahahaha, you have ruined our plans so many times today, and now you have today too!"


    auzw.com His words have just come to this point, Wuchen turned his head violently and looked over, shocked. Isn��t that the King of Despair?


    The Desperate King''s face was ridiculous at this time, his eyes were full of smiles, and he looked at him with a smile on his face!


    The dust-free at this moment was shocked, and then involuntarily clenched his teeth, because the people in the block here had been evacuated, and such a large concentration of blood-red gas came directly at him!


    He knelt down involuntarily, and the intense gas made his brain a little bloody. He bit his teeth and took a breath, snorted coldly and said, "Who is this fellow?" ..."


    The Desperate King stretched out and squeezed his right hand lightly. A sword appeared in his hand, and the fiery red burning sword lightly let out a dangerous breath in his hand.


    He said faintly: "Temporarily borrowed their power, so I came to deal with you. You ruined my plan. It was fun to fall into New York again. I didn''t expect you to seal me permanently. not good����"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately frowned. The fierce gas continuously impacted his nose and brain, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood, which was shocked and surprised. Said: "What the **** is this? What did you do!"


    Just said this, the Desperate King laughed and said, "I can��t guess what it is, hahahahaha, then I will tell you what it is now, this is a very toxic blood virus! As long as you If you breathe it in, your body will begin to change and become a terrifying monster. In addition, I have arranged a lot of energy fruits around here. As long as you eat it, you will become a terrifying monster and destroy the entire city. Everyone''s faces will be full of despair at that time!"


    Wuchen was shocked as soon as he finished speaking. This guy poisoned himself very much. This was fun. There was a big problem now.


    Just thinking about the Despair King just now, he continued his proud speech: "Although they don��t want to play this game with me, I will let them play with me. I have activated the magic circle. If they are unwilling to use the power Lend it to me, then I can grab their power!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes, wiped off his sweat, took a breath, swallowed a tight mouthful of saliva, and said, "It''s troublesome guys... ��"


    He had just finished speaking, and just at this moment the city exploded with a bang again. Although it is daytime, the sound of the explosion still made everyone take a breath, and all the blocks were exploded!


    Wuchen was shocked and the King of Despair immediately said: "Unexpectedly, I have planted a lot of magic circles and explosive explosives, enough to blow up the entire city. I see what you can use to fight me. You are determined to lose..."


    After Wuchen heard his words, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. This guy was really a troublesome guy. He smiled bitterly with this thought in his heart, and he couldn''t speak.


    Immediately at this moment, the King of Despair instantly held the arrow in his hand that was surrounded by flames, and immediately opened his eyes. He laughed, flicked it, and the sword swept over like a whip. .


    Seeing that the sword swept over like a whip, Wuchen snorted coldly, took a deep breath for half a step, and the moment he stood firm, he immediately stretched out his left hand, suddenly With a grasp, the sword like a whip suddenly pulled!


    The sharp blade disappeared in his hand along with the flame, and at the same time, it pulled the Desperate King to the ground with a strong pull! !


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (851, conspiracy reappearance) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 852： Dangerous situation

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The Desperate King was torn to the ground but he didn''t care. Instead, he threw the sword away and took a deep breath. At this moment, in the dust-free 4 weeks, one after another, hideous and terrifying monsters poured out. Wuchen was taken aback.


    He involuntarily showed a sense of surprise, and dust-free eyes revealed a thick astonishment, swallowed a tense saliva, snorted coldly, took a half step back, and said immediately. : "You guy called so many people..."


    The Desperate King took out a small gold coin from his pocket and turned it around. With a smile on his face, he said: "Humans are so fragile, they can be moved when they need money. Commanding is easy and simple, and you are also one of them. It''s a pity that I don''t want to command you. I just want to kill you. If you dare to destroy my plan, then I dare to kill you!"


    Wuchen heard his words, gave a wry smile, sighed, and took two or three steps back. He was also surrounded behind him. At this time, the whole city was in turmoil, and it was in danger of 10 points!


    Wuchen clenched the knife tightly at this moment, and his expression was a bit complicated for a while.


    Seeing a lot of execution monsters, he immediately picked up the swords and spears and rushed directly towards Wuchen, but the Wuchen knife was out of its sheath in an instant, and in that instant, a circular knife gas flew out!


    "Draw a sword and cut Tianyuan!"


    The astonishing power immediately flew out, directly slashing like a ring for 4 weeks, and the monsters who had worked around were broken in half, and the internal organs were filled with blood, and it was immediately rushed. stand up!


    Wuchen suddenly jumped again, jumped into the sky, and immediately widened his eyes, his hands suddenly verified that there were other human monsters who wanted to shoot him directly, but!


    Wuchen''s strength is really strong and terrifying, although he has not recovered to the body of an immortal now, it is still not something ordinary people can deal with!


    Suddenly, Jieyin succeeded in gnawing his teeth and shouting loudly: "Fire Dunge: The Art of Fireball!"


    Suddenly the flame spit out from the mouth, and it exploded directly with a bang, directly blowing away many of those twisted monsters!


    The twisted monster was directly blown away and dispersed in 4 weeks. A group of people suffered heavy casualties, and a big pit appeared on the ground!


    Immediately after Wuchen, he felt dizzy in his mind, which made him slowly fall in the air, and it was a little difficult even to maintain the war. He was shocked involuntarily, so don��t what the **** is going on. Isn''t it just killing yourself, but your body is not poison, it can kill you, what''s going on?


    Just thinking about it like this, the Desperate King laughed and told him triumphantly: "Unexpectedly, it''s not just an ordinary poison at all, it is also equipped with a special horror illusion! As long as you inhale the cigarette directly, it will It will directly cause a terrible replacement effect. Even if your body is not hurt, your body will think that you have been hurt, so you can''t be directed by your brain at all. I have paralyzed your nerves!"


    After Wuchen heard his words, he immediately sucked in a cold breath. He didn''t expect that there would be such an operation. He involuntarily snorted coldly, and immediately penetrated Chakra through his body!


    Immediately afterwards the celestial air floated out of it, he hadn''t locked his own celestial air before!


    But he knew he had to turn on a stronger fairy mode now!


    Immediately at this time, other people rushed to support!


    But soon, I was stopped by various monsters, and at the same time, I had to send people to educate the people. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I can''t be responsible!


    Immediately after seeing despair, Wang laughed loudly. His eyes were full of madness. After two or three steps back, he shot on the ground, and a huge gap appeared in the Great Emperor. From one of the terrifying dinosaur monsters appeared.


    auzw.com


    The monster crawled out of the huge gap, and when the gap slowly closed, the monster crawled out completely.


    That terrifying monster had a body like a Tyrannosaurus, but it was 30 meters tall, and the entire body width was directly 10 meters away. Its brutal appearance was very terrifying.


    After Wuchen saw the terrifying monster, he snorted coldly, was startled, and took a deep breath. Then the Desperate King laughed and said: "Goodbye, I''m going to other Place to play!"


    When the words were finished, the swift dodge was to leave quickly and quickly, and the spirituality was incredible. In that moment, it flew out and dissipated in an instant!


    Wuchen immediately felt tricky, and the sweat on his involuntary scalp rolled down again. Looking at the abominable monster in front of him, he had to forcibly overcome the illusion in his body.


    Said: "It''s really troublesome!"


    He didn''t like getting into trouble, but the trouble happened to him. He took two or three steps back, took a deep breath, and his eyes widened!


    "Shui Dun: Water rushing waves!"


    There was a sudden spray in the mouth, and the huge dinosaur was directly cut by the high-pressure water line. The whole body was cut in half and fell directly on the ground. After the whole body was cut open, it was on the ground. It turned into a pile of corpses, and blood was flying all over the sky!


    No longer can''t support it anymore, he just half-kneeled, his chest is undulating, and there is no way to get rid of this illusion state by this state alone, which makes him very distressed, and the **** of the Desperate King ran away. , This made him even more distressed. He had to find a way to unlock his seal. Thinking of this in his heart, he sighed in distress.


    At this moment, an explosion came from behind him again. At this moment, only a man wearing a cowboy suit appeared in front of him.


    That man is Zabu.


    Zabu quickly raised Wuchen and frowned and said, "I didn''t expect you to become so embarrassed. There is really no way I can help you!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he gave a bitter smile, sighed, and gritted his teeth and said: "You have to be more careful, I''m going to unlock my seal now, so you have to hold back the time first, otherwise I You may be gone after you come back, so be careful!"


    There was a strange feeling in Zabu''s gaze, and he nodded blankly, with a look of incomprehension. What kind of ghost seal was really strange.


    My heart is full of incomprehensible colors.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (852, dangerous situation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 853： Horrible poison

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen turned around and left quickly, and he was in another dangerous neighborhood.


    At this moment Leo was holding a powerful explosive pistol in his hand, looking at the distorted humanoid monsters that appeared in front of him, and burst them all with one shot.


    Leo��s eyes revealed a bit of thinking, and he took a deep breath. He felt very painful when he used his eyes too much. He involuntarily clenched his teeth and took a breath of cold air. What are so many monsters? what''s up?


    There is no natural wonder that this is the despair that has completely integrated the power of the 13th elders, the power of the king!


    Because the King of Despair did not obtain it at all, the cooperation of other kings was to forcibly use special spells to steal the power directly. Of course, there was a huge price. This price was if the King of Despair did not return as agreed. It will cause the body to collapse and become the first Genesis 13 elder to die!


    Immediately afterwards.


    Leo opened his way all the way forward. He had already gone through a lot of training, whether cold or hot weapons were completely fearless.


    He quickly came to the scene of the block, but a cold voice came from behind him: "Oh, it''s so powerful, but I''m sorry, your life will end here!"


    Lei Ou turned his head and looked at it fiercely, and immediately pierced the knife hidden in his waist directly!


    The knife flew and shot Ah Chen directly into the man''s forehead.


    The man instantly lifted the knife at his waist and blocked it. It was a man with a slightly distorted body. He had a big bald head and half of his body was completely occupied by a distorted body. There is a twisted mask on it.


    He is 1.9 meters tall, holding a blade that looks like a crescent moon in his hand, and his face is full of hideous colors. He was a person who ran out of prison, but he was just running out, and he was immediately caught by a terrifying monster. Possession, there is only murder and cannibalism in his mind!


    Leo suddenly jumped in shock at this moment, swallowed a nervous saliva, and took two or three steps back, holding the gun in his hand a little thoughtful, and he would definitely not be able to defeat him with cold weapons. Hot The weapon does not necessarily have an effect on him.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he took two or three steps back again, and then at this moment the man started his hand instantly, and immediately picked up the meniscus-like broad knife and slashed towards Leo.


    Leo reflected in an instant, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and immediately opened fire when he picked it up!


    I only saw bullets pouring out in an instant when I fired the gun, and dozens of bullets were shot in an instant.


    But the man stayed in place at this moment, and quickly blocked the bullet completely, but then his body suddenly turned, the big sword was directly thrown out, and an astonishing sword aura shot at Leo!


    Leo''s eyes were widened in an instant, and at the same time, the power of the prosthetic eye was exerted in that instant!


    His eyes can not only see what the opponent''s body is like in front of him, but also can directly see through other people''s breaks, and even the flaws in the opponent''s moves. He can see at a glance, the knife-cut breaks. It turned into a head-on rush and used it. The special blade hidden in the sleeve instantly cut a small crack directly, and flashed past the crack!


    now.


    Man startled


    auzw.com hadn��t reacted yet, Leo had already arrived in front of him, and he took out a special grenade, hung it on his body in an instant, and flew back. The moment!


    Leo instantly took out two sawed shotguns from his pocket again.


    At that moment, the mound shot directly, and the smoke flew up, Leo was shocked and flew out, but then the bullet was tilted to the man''s body, and the grenade was instantly detonated, and the roaring sound spread. Come, Leo got up immediately, and immediately started to run, but the man''s body and voice came from the smoke: "Sure enough, you are very flexible, you are a dangerous person, I want to hack you... ��"


    Leo was shocked immediately. Even if this guy ate a bomb, he would be fine. Thinking like this in his heart, he involuntarily clenched his teeth, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and watched He was about to flee, but he knew he had to solve it first, this guy said.


    With such a thought in my heart, he snorted coldly, took a faint deep breath, and quickly smashed the two sawed shotguns together. The muzzle shot out flames again, and the smoke instantly disappeared. Is diffuse!


    The man raised the knife directly, and a voice came from Dangdang!


    The bullet was opened by him, but soon in the white smoke, the body of the two guns were also thrown over!


    The man was shocked, but Leo came to him at this moment immediately after the violent bursting sound, and even more so that the man''s hands were directly tied up!


    It turned out that the hidden mechanism in the two guns was directly triggered by Leo, and instantly tied the man''s hands and feet, causing him to stand on the spot!


    Leo danced directly in an instant, and when he reached the man, he crossed his hands with a special knife and slashed it with a sudden blow!


    Those two special knives are only the size of a table knife!


    There was a bit of disdain in the man''s heart, but Leo was already behind him and was about to leave.


    The man soon was struggling to chase him, but as soon as the rope on his body was loosened, he fell to his knees, widened his eyes, and coughed up a mouthful of blood. His wound was not far from his neck. But then he felt extremely painful!


    He understood it all at once, and Leo looked back at him coldly, and said faintly: "You lose, my special poison can make you die!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man rolled his eyes and his whole body instantly lost his breath, because the poison that Leo deployed could kill hundreds of people, or even thousands of people, in an instant. This poison is still dust-free. Teach him to configure it!


    The terrible poison is also a self-defense skill given to him by impermanence. As long as it is touched, he will undoubtedly die. Moreover, the larger the amount, the more people will be killed. It can also be concentrated and extracted. Although it is very difficult, it is very effective, even against the blood. Very effective!


    So Leo didn''t have the reason to pursue it immediately. He wanted to try the effect of this poison here. He didn''t expect it to be so outstanding, and he was more confident in his heart!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (853, terrifying poison) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 854： The power of the fallen king

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, the night has come, and hiding in the dust-free body that cannot be detected in the dark corners of the city, the energy is constantly surging, and the cracking sound of breaking around him constantly makes his scalp slightly faint. Ma, gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. He knew that if he wanted to defeat the King of Despair, he had to unlock all the seals on his body, otherwise it would be impossible!


    Just then at this time.


    Everyone''s hard fight has also reached its peak. Everyone is fighting in the city. Those residents have been evacuated to a safe area, but half of the city has been caught in the flames of war!


    In that special block full of flames.


    Klaus looked at the fallen king who appeared in front of him, his eyes were full of murderous inhalation, and he took a deep breath. He knew that he could not kill these creation elders!


    These guys are terrifying, and they are not something ordinary people can kill, but behind him are the people who are evacuating.


    The Fallen King laughed loudly with a smile on his face, and said madly: "Hey, hey, is that young man who writes fighting is interested in becoming my servant? If I want to, I can make you live forever... ��"


    After hearing this at this time, Klaus clenched the finger tiger in his hand and said: "I didn''t expect you **** guys to unleash such terrible power, which directly caused the entire city to become so terrifying, you guys. These guys are all damned!"


    Those who spoke of his words were even more angry, and his face was full of murderous intent. At this time, he seemed to be a frantic devil!


    How much reason is there in Russia? What he hates most is that people who don��t regard life as life are naturally angry. When the anger in his heart is unbearable, he already wants to make a move, but he restrained it forcibly. Because he doesn''t make a shot better than he does it!


    Naturally, he knew in his heart that his strength was not as good as the person in front of him, but he had to hold back and couldn''t attack immediately. He had to wait for the opportunity, otherwise he would become more dangerous!


    The more I thought about it, the more helpless I became.


    Immediately at this time, the fallen prince laughed loudly. His specialty is to create various monsters, and at the same time, he can draw out the special power in that person!


    Generally speaking, it is to create monsters and turn people into monsters. He is a very dangerous person!


    At this time, Klaus looked at the fallen king in front of him, gritted his teeth involuntarily, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling. At this time, he restrained seeing the fallen king and laughed and said, "Come on!"


    The moment the voice fell, an astonishing power was suddenly released in an instant. Beside him, two huge snakes rushed towards Claus in front of him in an instant.


    Klaus stood still and hit the ground with a punch, blood gushing out, and immediately shouted: "Braglide''s Bloody Fighting Technique 39 Blood Wedge Defensive Array!"


    Suddenly a huge defensive formation appeared. The defensive formation blocked the terrifying snake in an instant. At this time, Klaus seized the opportunity and jumped quickly, and his hand burst out in an instant. Amazing power!


    "Breglid''s Bleeding Fighting Technique 111-type cross-type annihilation gun!"


    The astonishing power was immediately displayed on the body, and a huge cross spear appeared in his hand, and it suddenly slammed into the fallen king.


    The Fallen King flashed to the side in an instant, and this blow hit a hole, and this time.


    Klaus took a breath and took the blood back, his eyes showing a bit of helplessness, he took a deep breath, this guy is too difficult to deal with, even he can''t deal with it, this But what should I do? !


    auzw.com The more I thought about it, the more I felt helpless, but at this moment I only saw the Fallen King. He laughed and said madly: "You are really good, you have a special genre. Fighting with blood, and wanting to stop vampires is indeed very virulent. It''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent. If you choose me, you will definitely die!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, only one voice came from: "Esmeida-style blood frozen road fighting technique Absolute Zero Gun!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying force immediately attacked the past. The Fallen King saw a cold ice spear and instantly dropped terrifying ice from the air. It suddenly smashed it down, but the Fallen King��s face was exposed. With a disdainful look, he gently pressed the hat, and a huge monster suddenly formed beside him, a terrifying monster like a plot, instantly tearing the ice apart!


    Stephen sighed beside him, gritted his teeth, grunted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of ice came out of his mouth, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect you guys to dare at this time. To engage in such a thing, you really do not live or die..."


    This terrible fall made Stephen''s heart at this moment full of helplessness.


    There was a crazy smile in the eyes of the Fallen King, he laughed, his face was full of disdain and said, "So what? I don''t know if it''s you, you guys are really interesting... ��"


    The words were just finished, and then I heard a voice again: "Hey, hey, I don''t like you blood races very much!"


    When the voice fell, only one person came!


    As soon as the man walked over, it immediately caused Stephen to unleash his power!


    The eyes of the Fallen King were full of surprise, and he immediately looked down!


    "Esmeida-style blood freezing road fighting technique is absolutely zero level!"


    The moment the voice fell.


    The man finally arrived.


    That person is Jet


    He was entwined with blood-red rays of light, which was a powerful force he had researched out. Holding a trident on his right hand, it was already cold and rising at this time!


    At this time, the Fallen King finally felt a trace of excitement, and his eyes were a little bit crazy, he laughed, his eyes were full of panic and said, "Hahaha, you think the action is enough. Is it really useless at all, let me mercifully send all of you on the road..."


    The words had just fallen, but at this moment, only a voice came from: "Heaven and earth are righteous, ten thousand laws are unified! Qi ascended to Xuanzong, heaven and earth are nameless, nine heavens **** thunder is right!"


    The Fallen King was about to make a move. At this time, the air was blasted by thunder, and a thunder and lightning hit him directly, and he was immediately beaten to the outside and the inside!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (854, the powerful of the fallen king) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 855： Fully open

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Fimto, even if you are the Thirteen Kings of Creation, even if you have powerful power, you are a plaything of life, you have violated the laws of the people, you are despicable and shameless, and you have the madness that destroys everyone. Dream, let me end everything for you! The five elements are sealed by the fire seal!"


    An incomparably terrifying force, with the fragmentation of space, this is falling from the air, and at the same time, it is a trick that hits Feimto''s head in an instant!


    With the addition of Wang Feimto, he was hit on the forehead in an instant, and his eyes widened. Only the color of horror was in his eyes and he took a breath, and the designated sound of clicks sounded, and his body was slowly shattering. .


    He was shocked involuntarily.


    At this time, that terrifying power constantly swept his body, even if he was a powerful blood clan, or an elder, it was completely useless!


    At this moment, the terrifying sealing technique instantly squeezed his body into a small cross and fell to the ground. Wuchen also appeared in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    A long golden-white mage robe, with long golden-white hair floating on the head, there is a golden-white lotus mark on the forehead, and the eyes have completely turned into the eyes of immortals, and there is a fragrance on the body, floating away, dust-free again Unlock the state of true fairy!


    That amazing power constantly floated from the body, causing a broken sound around it. That was because its power was too strong, making the power for 4 weeks turbulent.


    It makes the 4 weeks of space completely unbearable, and is constantly repelling the power of dust-free.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, took a deep breath, clenched his fist slightly, and said faintly: "I will solve the others. All other kings should appear. I will solve them. That''s it!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone was shocked and nodded in a daze, and then in other blocks!


    The monster ravages are getting more and more serious!


    Wuchen immediately shouted loudly at this moment: "Everyone immediately goes to other neighborhoods to support. You can''t let those guys continue to wreak havoc like this. Those kings can be completely solved by me!"


    At this point, his words actually disappeared immediately, and everyone nodded their heads, and quickly scattered out!


    Immediately afterwards.


    When Wuchen flew into the air, immediately afterwards, only a lot of blood-red rays of light also flew into the sky, chasing Wuchen directly. They were all fallen creation thirteen kings.


    They have terrifying power, but at the same time use the misery of human society as an entertainment project!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, looked back, took a deep breath, his hands suddenly patted together, he was already able to use all the fairy skills!


    "Mu Dun True Immortal Dragon Technique!"


    The moment the words fell, behind him a huge Murong, which was completely covered by golden light, rushed over, directly stirring up the **** light!


    The blood-red light was directly shredded in that instant!


    Wuchen slapped once again, and his eyes instantly changed!


    "Supernatural power and ghosts"


    The terrifying power was released. This is the power formed by directly manipulating the blood wheel eye with the power of the fairy technique, and it can directly create a special space in an instant!


    auzw.com Those kings who chased him were immediately trapped in it, all of them showed a surprised look. The power of the twisted space locked them firmly, and The space is getting smaller and dust-free. No matter how much, I don��t know how much their death will have on this world. I only know that they have angered themselves and that they are about to leave!


    Where did Wuchen manage so many palms, he took a deep breath and shouted loudly: "The five elements are sealed by the seal of fire!"


    The terrifying power was immediately vented, and the five energies in the air immediately gathered all the kings who came after it. At this moment, the distorted power was forcibly twisted, and the sound of creaking creaking continued to appear, and their bodies shattered. , The space is also shattered, and there is a terrifying cold all around, and a blast of blood burst into the sky!


    The moment the blood burst into the sky, the space was completely shattered immediately afterwards, and at this time, it was a lock like a key, allowing all the small crosses to enter the hands of dust-free.


    The last one was desperate, Wuchen took a breath of thought in his heart, and said a little helplessly in his eyes. The trick just used was also very speechless.


    He knew that those people would come to chase him, so he killed them all with a direct blow.


    And at this time in the hospital.


    Mary, who worked in the hospital, just walked out of the hospital and saw the flames all around, all exploding, and she breathed a sigh of relief immediately afterwards.


    Just at this time.


    I only saw Leo and ran over frantically. He quickly grabbed Mary by the shoulder and said, "Mary, are you okay!"


    Mary nodded and said, with a strange feeling on her face, she was very surprised and said, "What''s wrong? Leo..."


    This was just finished, and then only a yin and yang voice came from: "Hello?! It''s really interesting, what about a young couple!"


    The Desperate King had already appeared not far from everyone!


    Leo instantly took out the pistol and pointed it at Leo in front of him. His face was full of murderous intent, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and his breath rose. Said: "You guy has been..."


    At this time, the Desperate King put down his hair and put on his glasses at the same time, with a smile on his face and said: "Mary, I am William!"


    The words had just come to this point, and Mary suddenly took a breath of oxygen, no, it turned out to be her own brother, the last time, the last time.


    Thinking of despair just now, Wang Zeye laughed and said, "Desperate, being killed by my brother, is it really interesting, right? But there are more interesting things, Leo Witch, you know your What��s wrong with my sister��s choice? It��s actually because I want to do something like that, hahahaha!"


    The voice has directly undergone a violent deformation. He knows that his partners have been directly sealed, and even if it is in the hands of Wuchen, he still has a lot of power in his body. He is not afraid at all. At most, he will fight another battle in another city , He doesn''t have any sympathy, he doesn''t care about his companions or others!


    He was laughing at this moment!


    But Leo was already murderous!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (855, fully open) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 856： The final conclusion: leave

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, I saw golden light flying from the air, and only heard dustlessly from the air, shouting loudly: "The technique of the fairy dragon!"


    This is a completely evolved version of the wood dragon technique, and the huge golden dragon immediately descended from the air!


    The huge finance suddenly rammed into the Desperate King at this moment. The Desperate King instantly took a hundred steps back, and directly stabilized his body, slapped his palm on the ground, blood blazing into the sky, and flames burning.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Interesting guy, don''t block it!"


    The Desperate King snorted very disdainfully and said, "You guys can''t stop my plan, hahaha!"


    Wuchen directly held the 12 small crosses in his hand, sighed very speechless, as if holding a keychain, and at the same time he quickly took out something else from his body!


    It is the power that was sealed in another world before!


    Shadow mask!


    Holding the black shadow mask and the 12 small crosses faintly said: "So much power has been sealed by me, can I still make you worse?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Desperate King laughed and said: "You guessed wrong, I am already..."


    Wuchen flew up in an instant, and his right hand suddenly stopped his forehead a little bit, but the Desperate King opened his eyes and laughed and said, "This body is not mine!"


    His face is full of frenzy, his body is not here in the first place, his body has power, it does not mean that this body is his!


    Wuchen smiled coldly and said, "Qi magic leads the demon!"


    This is a kind of power that he has researched into. It can instantly find the body along with the enemy''s power. It is a very dangerous use, because it is easy to directly introduce the power of others into the body, but it is not afraid of dust!


    At this moment, the Desperate King was originally proud, but then he only felt that his body was greatly affected, and he took a breath of coldness and his eyes widened.


    Wuchen directly immediately injected a large amount of energy into the Despair King''s body, and instantly directly pointed the sword on the Despair King''s throat again!


    The Desperate King''s throat was clicked, and he was speechless, and what was even more exaggerated was that the power in his body quickly condensed toward his forehead!


    Just at this time


    A lot of power is constantly pouring down from above the city, that is exactly the power of the King of Despair and its body has been turned into energy and drawn.


    Wuchen didn''t want to play with him anymore, so he snorted coldly, and kept his hands in the despair. The king''s body was also William''s body!


    He only listened without dust, and the last point was on his forehead!


    Immediately afterwards, he shouted loudly: "Seal of the Four Elephants!"


    As soon as the words were finished, four shapes appeared on William''s body. At the same time, the body of the Desperate King was directly forced out and floated into the sky. The light of the four elephants instantly chased the Desperate King''s body.


    Wuchen slapped his hands abruptly, his eyes widened, and his mouth shouted: "Double seal!"


    auzw.com The powerful force instantly captured all the power of the King of Despair. The terrifying power made 4 weeks of shock, the rumbling sound was heard again, and the cracking sound of cracking continued to sound!


    The whole body was instantly distorted. At this time, the Desperate King only felt that he really didn''t want to die, and he was also desperate!


    It was dust-free but very fast, and one hand was clasped on the ground, and the door of despair was directly turned into a small blood-red cross like a keychain into the hand!


    Wuchen took the small keychain cross in his hand and weighed it, with a cold smile on his face, snorted, and faintly muttered: "It''s done!"


    On the ground, William slowly opened his eyes and looked around in a daze. He couldn''t help being stunned. What''s the matter? !


    And at this moment, the whole city was slowly caught in the fire


    The turbulent situation was suddenly completely suppressed by the dust-free power, and what is even more exaggerated is that the originally cloudy sky is slowly clearing up at this time.


    When everyone noticed that there was no dust, they quickly rushed over near the hospital.


    Wuchen took many things in his hands into his arms, turned his head to look at the crowd, a bit more helpless in his eyes, and many people already rushed over curiously.


    There was a sense of helplessness in Wuchen''s gaze, and he sighed very speechlessly, "I want to tell you that you are actually good guys, but... I didn''t expect to leave so soon," I''m really embarrassed, but speaking of it, Leo, you have to practice hard..."


    After hearing this, Leo nodded in a daze, his eyes filled with surprise, and he quickly said: "Mr. Wuchen, what are you talking about? The trouble has just been resolved, and we are just about to..."


    As soon as the words were finished, Klaus and his party immediately charged up, all of them looked surprised.


    The dust-free body is slowly shattering like glass. His body is slowly turning into light and floating into the sky. His face shows a helpless look and said: "This is a very helpless thing, because I have completed my mission now. There will be no more thirteen elders here, because I have taken them all away, so we have to say goodbye and say goodbye completely!"


    This has just come to this point, everyone just feels that they can''t believe it, they just feel that they are all fake, but what is in front of you is such a cruel thing, it is such a cruel fact!


    The dust-free body slowly faded, and everyone��s hearts were filled with reluctance.


    Klaus''s face was also a little bit more surprised. Although he had expected that it might be like this, he didn''t expect it to come so quickly. It made people feel that they were caught off guard and felt full of reluctance!


    Wuchen laughed loudly, his body was completely shattered, and at the same time, the whole body was turned into light and floated into the sky, leaving only some images!


    "Hey, hey, don''t be too sad, goodbye, friends!"


    Wuchen''s body completely dissipated in the air, everyone had no time to say goodbye, they just saw him slowly dissipate, and Wuchen also completely left the world!


    At this moment, everyone felt the complete disappearance of Wuchen, and involuntarily expressed a deep shock. Although he did not know where he came from, he gave so much help to everyone, and he was also an important good friend of everyone, but I did not expect to disappear in this way, and to leave in this way!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (856, the final end: leave) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 857： Strange world

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A turquoise sky and a turquoise grass appeared in front of you!


    Wuchen looked at everything in front of him, feeling that there was a sense of strangeness between familiarity, which made him involuntarily, some water could not grasp his head, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he felt a breath of cold breath. What a strange place, this made his heart full of puzzled feelings!


    When he thinks this way!


    Suddenly heard a familiar voice of a young man in his ear: "Hey! How are you!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking, Wuchen turned his head and looked over, and in an instant his eyes turned into reincarnation nine gou jade!


    The reincarnation nine gou jade opened in an instant, and in that instant a dangerous light was emitted, but then General Wu Chengsheng took it back, because he saw that the boy in front of him was not hostile!


    And that young man is dressed very modern, and at the same time looks like a young girl. The average young man looks cute, and there is a sense of naughty in the delicate and pretty!


    After seeing the young man, there was no dust at this time. First of all, it was froze, but then there was a slight pain in the brain. Who is this?


    He just thought of this in his mind, and the boy immediately introduced himself: "My name is Tetu... This world belongs to the world in the game. Use everything... to explain the world of the game!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen''s eyes were a little surprised, startled, what the hell? !


    I can''t understand it at all, but right now!


    This special map directly shouted: "[1] This world prohibits all killings, wars, and plunders. (Note 1)


    [2] All disputes will be resolved by deciding one winner in the game. (Note 2)


    [3] In the game, a bet that both parties consider to be equal must be placed.


    [4] As long as it does not violate Article 3, the game content and bets are not restricted.


    [5] The challenged party has the right to decide the content of the game.


    [6] The bet made by "swearing oath to the covenant" must be strictly followed.


    [7] A full agent shall be appointed for group disputes.


    [8] If there are improper behaviors in the game, once they are revealed, they will be regarded as defeated. (Note 3)


    [9] Declared in the name of God, all the above rules are unchanged.


    [10] Let��s have fun together!! (Note 4


    After Wuchen heard these words, he was stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was taken aback!


    What kind of ghost world is this? Just thinking about this, Tetu continued: "Also, I wish you a good time, now it''s falling!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately felt a violent fall, and looked down directly. Below was a green grassland and the rolling mountains. But then the corner of the mouth was drawn with a smile, and the dust-free gaze was slightly drawn with a sense of strangeness. If this is the case, let yourself have fun!


    The moment he thought about this in his heart, his clothes were torn apart in an instant, and at this moment, his eyes directly turned into the reincarnation nine-gou jade. In that moment, there was also a blue light behind his back, and the whole body was directly Become a blue giant!


    The roar of the blue giant fell to the ground.


    Suzuo Nenghu appeared on the green grass in an instant!


    auzw.com this moment.


    Wuchen squeezed his fist slightly, and stepped down from Susano.


    He took a deep breath and stabbed his shoulders, but the more troublesome thing was that he couldn''t use violence.


    In other words, all the powers you can control are almost useless!


    You can��t kill others and you can��t plunder others at will, that is to say, everything can only be played by games. I can''t help but feel a little distressed in my heart. I wrinkle my brows slightly, but then my face is exposed. Smile, I don��t know what the result will be!


    I just thought of him jumping out of the big hole and walking on the grass, but at this moment, he was in the mountains behind him!


    At this moment, people came quickly.


    Several fierce robbers quickly caught up with Wuchen and stopped him at once. All of them showed fierce and ferocious eyes, and all of a sudden, Wuchen surrounded him to death.


    After Wuchen saw them, there was a feeling of speechlessness in his eyes, shrugged his shoulders, looked at it, and his eyes were full of helplessness, and said faintly: "Oh, it seems you are here to find me. Ah��"


    The words were just finished, and an astonishing power was released from his body, but then he frowned, his power was limited, and he could not be fully used, presumably there were special rules.


    I just thought about it, and at this moment, the robbers showed hideous expressions in an instant. I saw the leading bald man immediately took out a handful of playing cards and said coldly: "Just now Where can the blue baby that fell down be handed over!"


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen''s eyes were slightly surprised. It seemed that the robbery had to be won by this method. His eyes flickered slightly when he thought of this in his heart. With a blood-red light, he said with a faint smile: "Is even robbery so troublesome? If so, let''s decide the outcome!"


    He had just finished speaking. In an instant, the reincarnation nine-gou jade once again displayed terrifying power. In an instant, the mound released an astonishing illusion. All the robbers were instantly controlled, but because they were a human race. , Can''t notice it at all!


    At this moment, there is no dust, and the powerful illusion instantly controls everyone!


    And this time.


    In their hands, the poker was immediately distributed. Wuchen took a good hand of cards, he laughed and said: "We want everything in my body, then I want everything in your body to forget it. , This is just the same value, I won''t kill you!"


    When the words were finished, all the good cards were immediately played!


    At this time everyone was stunned!


    All of them froze in place, unable to move at once, but soon found out that they had no more money left, and all their clothes had been stripped off!


    Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and wore a clean white kimono!


    Looking at 4 weeks and only a few pairs of underwear left in front of them, a few people smiled and said, "Hey, hey, is there a city in front of it?"


    This was just finished, and a group of bandits still looked dumbfounded, how did he do it, and why his cards are so good? ? !


    But then there was no dust, and the self-conceited left!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (857, Strange World) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 858： gambling

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen walked slowly on the trail, and soon before he was honest, he looked up in a daze. The solemn honesty made his face a faint smile!


    He narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and walked forward gently.


    He soon walked into the city, but Wuchen was really a little conspicuous, with long black hair and a slightly feminine face.


    Although the eyes and the aura were as brutal as a beast, they couldn''t help but let everyone look at him.


    Dust-free walked slowly.


    At this time.


    A voice came from behind him: "Hello, I..."


    Wuchen just turned his head and looked over, and the ferocious eyes immediately released an astonishing aura, and instantly shocked the man who asked the question. He took two or three steps back and sucked backwards. Take a breath.


    And that man is a young man in a luxurious costume.


    The young man was wearing a luxurious costume, his eyes were full of surprise, and he swallowed a nervous saliva. What''s the matter with this guy? That fierce look, fierce look, how terrible like a beast!


    Because the dust-free appearance is like a woman''s momentum released at once, everyone is very surprised!


    And this time.


    The young man also swallowed a tense saliva, his scalp was slightly numb, he took a deep breath, and said quickly: "I, I, I, I, I..."


    Wuchen suddenly became interested. He hadn''t played enough with the robbers just now. Thinking of the TV in his heart, he took out the poker that was looted just now from his pocket, and said with a smile: "Would you like to play a card? ?"


    When the words were finished, his eyes were shining slightly, and he was ready to use illusion!


    Because humans seem to be completely unable to perceive their own power!


    At this moment, the young man��s eyes were filled with a sense of surprise, and then he heard the majestic voice of Wuchen, and he was shocked, but he bit his teeth and said: "I...give up..."


    Wuchen''s gaze was a little bit surprised, but immediately immediately blocked the man''s way, and directly blocked him with poker and said: "No, I want to challenge you because I want money!"


    After he finished speaking, he pointed to the unidentified appearance of himself. Although he ransacked the robber just now, he didn''t make a dime!


    There is only a pile of tattered clothes on his body.


    The young man was wearing a luxurious suit, and he saw Wuchen all of a sudden, holding the tattered look on his body, he said a little strangely: "What, you want to challenge me, you want money?!"


    Wuchen nodded. Say: "I really want money, because I don''t have money..."


    The man was very excited and immediately shook his hand and immediately said, "Who wants to challenge you as a boy? Are you kidding me? Or because you are..."


    Wuchen immediately showed the green veins on his forehead, but he could not hit people. He took a deep breath and said lightly: "According to the rules, you can directly formulate the rules of the game and the rules of the game, and as long as I take out the equivalent , You must also come up with the equivalent..."


    He quickly threw a pile of tattered clothes and a few knives on the ground, and said faintly: "How much is it worth? You take it out..."


    auzw.com


    After he heard this when he finished speaking, the young man snorted, took out a ring from his hand, threw it on the ground in the same way, and said faintly: "If you bet, the uncle will fight you. dice!"


    When he finished speaking, he took out an extremely delicate and beautiful fan in his hand, and quickly took out the dice cup from his pocket!


    He immediately turned around, with a smile on his face, and said, "Come on and start!"


    Everyone immediately became interested, is this man going to gamble as soon as he enters the city? It''s really interesting!


    Wuchen quickly laughed and said, "That''s it, if that''s the case, then..."


    When he finished speaking, he gently stretched out his right hand, and then a number was compared: "Six."


    The light of illusion was slightly released from his eyes, but it quickly dissipated immediately, and at this moment, the man��s consciousness of not knowing what he had received suddenly stopped, and he slammed on it. On his own hand, he was stunned at the same time, and slowly opened his slap under the crowd''s crowd. He didn''t expect it to be 6!


    Wuchen immediately gave him a hint, and he knew that the man in front of him could manipulate the dice!


    So I gave him a hint in an instant, naturally I can''t let myself lose my current state of lack of money!


    Then Wuchen, a smile appeared on his face soon, and he picked up the extremely delicate ring and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I won!"


    Wuchen smiled faintly, of course he was very speechless.


    Unexpectedly, it was so easy, not even fighting, it was so fun, he turned his head after thinking like this in his heart to leave.


    And the young man''s eyes suddenly felt a little more thorny, and he took a breath. What''s the matter? He obviously doesn''t want to open six. Why is the number he wants to open is not this?


    Why did he let himself open 6 all at once? That was his problem. There was definitely a problem. What he absolutely did just now!


    Just thinking about this just now, I just felt my scalp numb. Isn''t he a human? No, it''s not magic, is it? !


    At this moment, everyone looked at the man standing on the road, with a bit of speculation in his eyes, but the man couldn''t believe it, because humans can''t perceive magic, but that obviously should be a problem. Yes, what is going on? Fill his heart with a feeling of incomprehension!


    Wuchen was already holding the ring and slowly walking down the street.


    He yawned. Of course he knew that he was too conspicuous. In this Western European style world, he walked slowly wearing a kimono, which is really eye-catching, plus that amazing The momentum made everyone very surprised.


    At this moment, behind him, there are also a few curious men who want to know what Wuchen is all about!


    The young man stayed where he was thinking. His eyes were filled with distress. He thought Wuchen was a woman, so he wanted to use his body as a bet. He didn''t expect Wuchen to be a man. That��s fine, and he seemed to use magic. , But it''s not magic, right? !


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (858, gambling game), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 859： Met a blank

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Slowly opened his eyes and wiped the excrement around his eyes.


    Wuchen came into this world for three full months.


    But in these three months, he can be said to be killing all quarters in the city, whether it is a large or small casino, or ordinary people come to provoke him, he is just an instant defeat!


    Although Wuchen didn''t use any violent means, but with his endlessly powerful Samsara Jiugou Jade, it was already impossible for everyone to defeat him!


    And just when he got up right now


    The smell of magic made him frown!


    There were a few more speechless feelings in his heart, and there was a smell of magic. Didn''t it mean that humans couldn''t use magic at all? There was a strange feeling in his heart!


    [First] God''s Spirit Species


    [Second place] Fantasy species


    [3rd place] Elf species


    [Fourth place] Dragon essence


    [Fifth place] Giants


    [Sixth place] Skywing species


    [Seventh place] Mori Jing


    ��The eighth place��Demon species


    [Ninth place] Fairy species


    [10th place] Jikai kind


    [Eleventh place] Goblin species


    [Twelfth place] Vampire species


    [Thirteenth] Moon Wing Kind


    [Fourteenth] Orc


    ��No. 15��Marine species


    ��No. 16��Human species


    Among the 16 special races, humans are the best. They have no force at all, and do not have much powerful magic. They cannot perceive magic at all, so they are very weak, but Wuchen smells the smell of magic, it has been proved. People from other countries have entered the kingdom of mankind!


    The dust-free thing quickly turned over and got up, wiped his face, and then slowly walked downstairs!


    I just walked to the second floor, and at this moment, the smell of the magic increased, and Wuchen was immediately shocked. The smell of this magic is so heavy!


    At this moment, he has messy long hair, and he wears ordinary and elegant rivers and lakes. He only has two sets!


    He slowly walked to the first floor, and soon saw a beautiful girl who was betting against someone!


    And the bet against that girl was also a beautiful girl, but Wuchen soon noticed what was wrong, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and the ears were still Those eyes are exactly the same as the special elves written in the book!


    Unexpectedly, the elves of the forest were so dust-free, he suddenly became curious and touched his chin, because he knew that the human kingdom and every country were not very good, but there was a feeling of being oppressed, so dust-free Even more surprised, I didn''t expect people from other countries to enter the kingdom of mankind!


    He just thought about it, and at this moment, he walked to the counter lazily, then turned his head to look at the treacherous boss and said, "Boss, the sweet potatoes I stored here..."


    auzw.com


    Just finished speaking, the boss faintly took out the wine from under the counter, and the gourd took a sip without dust, but at this moment, there was an exclamation voice beside him: "It''s so beautiful... "


    He had never drunk wine chicly, and a young man beside him who looked a little haggard soon looked at Wuchen in amazement. The young man wore ordinary human modern clothes and was incompatible with the surroundings!


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at the past, almost squirting out, he is a modern person!


    Wuchen blinked his eyes in an instant, looking at the young girl in front of him, and was stunned, because the young girl was just an ordinary modern person and looked exactly the same as a modern person. There was no difference between them. What''s going on, thinking like this in my heart is shocking!


    And at this moment


    Only when I saw the boy, he immediately coughed and said seriously: "You..."


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, and said with a smile on his face: "Young man, we are from the same place!"


    As the words said this, the legs were folded and Erlang''s legs were directly lifted, and he sat on the stool!


    Just after saying this.


    Immediately after that, the boy was stunned, and the girl beside the boy was even more surprised, her eyes widened, and she was stunned.


    The boy was shocked and said: "This..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "You know that you are from the earth from the look of you, but with such a haggard appearance, you must be playing games often, right?"


    Speaking of this, at this moment, the two of them were even more shocked and shocked. Is this guy an earthly person? How does it feel that something is wrong, and this guy''s appearance, like a woman, but his voice is like a man.


    Although the dust-free appearance is soft and slightly feminine, and the voice is slightly gentle, but still can''t get rid of the fact that he is a man.


    Suddenly, both of them were shocked by the dust-free laugh, shrugging their shoulders, standing up straight and saying, "Hey, hey, what are you looking at..."


    Just after the words were finished, the white-haired girl said dullly, "Speaking of you, you guy..."


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and said, "What do you want to say?"


    At this moment, immediately after the very distressed teeth of the girl who was gambling with others, she took a bite and took a deep breath, her eyes full of distress, she threw the card on the ground and clenched her fists. , I have lost my breath!


    Wuchen scratched his head in surprise, and then said: "I didn''t expect to cheat like this, it''s really interesting..."


    The two brothers and sisters were stunned immediately after saying this!


    The two brothers and sisters who heard his words were stunned at the same place, with a look of surprise, and said in surprise: "How do you know they cheated..."


    Wuchen smiled faintly, looking at the humiliating girl who took everything out of her body and said: "Look at the girl who lost, you know, there is magic on the magic card, can you smell it? Can��t it be that special smell of magic? Although it��s difficult for humans in this world to sense magic, you are earthlings, right?"


    He had just finished speaking, and the two brothers and sisters were even more shocked. They only heard that the two brothers and sisters said in a daze, "What did you say!"


    Wuchen laughed loudly, scratched his head and eyes, and instantly turned into a kaleidoscope, and said: "Oh, it may just be my supernatural power!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the two brothers and sisters were stunned. They are famous houses!


    I often watch various dramas, and the memory is activated by that eye in an instant, and many things are remembered in an instant!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (859, met a blank) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 860： Conversations with brothers and sisters

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen saw their expressions all at once, and the changes quickly changed. He closed his eyes and said with a faint smile: "Oh, it seems that you have found it. I''m really embarrassed..."


    The two brothers and sisters were shocked just as they had just finished speaking, with a strange look on their faces!


    I heard that the boy immediately stepped forward and said, "Wait, what''s the matter with your eyes? Can you make more tricks..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and immediately at this moment, his eyes changed drastically, directly turning into the reincarnation nine gou jade!


    There was an astonishing aura rising on his body, and the two brothers and sisters were scared back, and they couldn''t help swallowing a nervous saliva. What happened to this guy, he actually possessed that special power, which they had seen before. !


    Everyone crosses, why is it different for him to cross!


    Wuchen quickly stretched out his hand, retracted his eyes, and said faintly: "My name is Wuchen, what do you call it?"


    The two nodded blankly, and the girl said, "My name is Bai..."


    "My name is Kong!"


    The faces of the two brothers and sisters blank are full of surprises. Is this person really an ordinary traverser? Why doesn''t it feel right? Everyone is crossing, why you have special abilities, thinking like this in my heart is even more surprising.


    Wuchen nodded, and after thinking about it, he saw that the girl only had an ordinary bath towel wrapped around her body!


    And the girl who won at this time has already left in a cool manner.


    Wuchen''s eyes were full of speechless feelings, shook his head, sighed, and said faintly: "I have been deceived, and I don''t even know, what a big fool!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the defeated girl quickly reflected, blinking in a daze, and staring at the three people in front of her was shocked.


    Say: "What did you say..."


    Wuchen said with a faint smile: "Presumably we can all perceive it. If you are so stupid that you can''t perceive it, that''s the key to your comfort..."


    Wuchen said so, he laughed loudly, then took a long sip of wine, patted the shoulders of the two brothers and sisters, and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, he walked out in a daze.


    Then a few people walked into the street.


    Looking at Wuchen��s unrestrained appearance, the two brothers and sisters blankly couldn��t do without their eyes. They only listened to nothing but said: ��How did you come here? We were led here by a **** named Tetu. Coming..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately rubbed his eyebrows with a little bit of annoyance, and smiled with a sense of helplessness in his eyes: "Almost, but I came in by myself. That guy is in me. I said a bunch of broken rules..."


    Then I just said this, I just said: "Speaking of your eyes, your body''s ability and that breath, what''s going on? Why..."


    Wuchen smiled and said: "This is naturally simple. This is the ability that I only gained after traveling through multiple worlds. Don''t worry about so much. In other words, why are you here?"


    This was just finished.


    auzw.com


    The two brothers and sisters were taken aback for a moment, and looked at each other, only to hear faintly: "In fact, we don''t know why we are here, but the so-called **** seems to want us to come here to play..."


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, and then a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he took a deep breath and said, "Let us have fun, ah, there is a newly opened casino in front. Do you want to try your luck?"


    Just after speaking, the two brothers and sisters immediately shook their heads. Sora��s ability to judge is extremely good. In an instant, he made his own judgment: "Impossible, if you can win a one-to-one gambling. , But if we are facing a casino, then we absolutely only have the possibility of losing, because they can manipulate everything, even our winning percentage, so rationally we should not..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes in an instant, sighed helplessly, and said very speechlessly: "What are so many calculations for? I will win incomparably!"


    When he finished speaking, he directly dragged the two siblings to the casino.


    Soon, the three of them quickly entered the casino, and soon walked into the casino.


    The three of them were very conspicuous. Everyone who was happy in the casino was attracted by it. Wuchen was indifferent. On the contrary, they pulled quickly and they came to a gaming table.


    After arriving at the gaming table, Wuchen''s mouth was drawn with a smile, and he took out a large bag of gold coins from his pocket, placed it on the table, and said with a faint smile: "Come on, let''s gamble. !"


    When he finished speaking, there was a faint light flashing in his eyes, and a faint turquoise light flashed on his right hand.


    He still uses Qi magic, but no one can detect it, because the humans here can''t detect the power of magic, nor can they detect the influence of any magical power at all!


    The two brothers and sisters were also shocked at this moment. Does he have any skills? Just thinking about this, I saw the old man sitting in the village stunned for a moment, and then a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He will definitely win, because no one can win himself because he has already done the organ.


    Thinking of this in my heart, I nodded, and soon played the dice.


    Soon, just listening to the sound, Wuchen said faintly: "Don''t worry, I know what you are driving, directly!"


    A smile appeared on his face when he finished speaking. There are many rules that need to be followed in the casino. Those 10 rules are still enough!


    At this moment, the dealer immediately took out the same amount of money and placed it in front of him, and then said: "Well, if it''s not big...then this lot of money will go to you too!"


    When I finished speaking, I suddenly stepped on the mechanism under my feet proudly. At this moment, when the dice cup was slowly uncovered, everyone was shocked, because it was really big and it was a big six. !


    Wuchen quickly picked up the bag of money and held it in his hand, with a smile on his face, shrugged and said with a smile: "I really got the money, thank you for your help, otherwise we won''t It''s so smooth, I have already spent my money before, thank you for your help!"


    When he finished speaking, he burst into laughter, his face was full of smiles, it was very excessive, he took out the wine bottle directly, took a big sip, his face was full of smiles!


    The natural momentum on his body has been pressing everyone in the casino, and after seeing his victory, everyone is very surprised!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (860, conversation with brother and sister) to read the record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 861： Duel with brother and sister

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The night is coming soon, and the three of them have already booked two rooms.


    Wuchen yawned, looked at the two siblings standing in front of the door, and said with a confused expression: "What are you doing!"


    Sora just said, "Could you lend me a little..."


    Because the two brothers and sisters are actually penniless, no dime, and Wuchen��s powerful strength really surprised both brothers and sisters.


    And at this time.


    Wuchen suddenly understood that his eyes were full of speechlessness, and rolled his eyes and said faintly: "How about we gamble on poker? If you win me, then I can do it. Lend you money, if you lose, then I won��t lend it to you, you still have to lend it to me..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kong was full of speechless feelings, and immediately shook his head. He didn��t want to be hinted at. After getting along this day, he already learned that Wuchen��s easiest way to win is each. Kind of tricks.


    Wuchen does not know how to bet!


    But Wuchen has a very terrible power. It can give others psychological hints, can directly see through other people''s cards, and can also use Qi magic to rewrite it secretly. The ending is a very terrible ability, and the two brothers and sisters have naturally learned about it!


    It is a very terrifying power. If you bet against him, you can only lose or not. After all, Wuchen will give a hint instantly, and the blood lost by the two brothers and sisters will be lost. It is a power that is simply irresistible!


    Sora immediately complained: "How could you guys lose? You are joking with us. No matter what, you won''t lose. You won''t lose to us anyway. The guy''s special eyes hinted to us in an instant..."


    Wuchen was immediately full of speechless feelings, sighed, and said helplessly: "Since you have said this, you are very helpless. Although it is true, if you don''t bet, I won''t have the money to borrow. NS����"


    The words were just finished. After listening to these words, the two brothers and sisters at this moment hesitated, only to hear them both say at the same time: "Yes, but there are restrictions. You can''t use your special abilities..."


    Wuchen nodded and smiled and said, "You challenged me. It was me who challenged you. You choose..."


    This is a very critical choice. If Wuchen challenges them, they can formulate the rules of the game, but if they challenge Wuchen, then Wuchen initiates the rules!


    Immediately after this moment, the two brothers and sisters hesitated, and then they heard that they both immediately said: "You challenge us!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and nodded, um, soon the three of them entered the room.


    The two of them sat on the ground, yawning faintly, and smiled and said, "Come on!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately said with a sneer, "Then let''s bet on the simplest dice!"


    Wuchen nodded, and soon took out a dice and placed it on the ground!


    The two looked at each other and saw that Sora immediately picked up the dice!


    Then he snorted and said: "The rule of the game is that both parties do not need to use special abilities, and can only decide who wins and who wins based on their own luck, so now we have to start, do you think it will be odd or even... ��I choose the singular!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, but quickly said, "Let''s change the game rewards!"


    auzw.com has just finished speaking, the two looked at each other, their eyes filled with strange feelings, and they only heard emptyly and said, "Ah, what are you doing..."


    Wuchen smiled faintly and said: "If I win...then...you two have to be my servants for three months. If I lose..."


    He immediately said, "Okay, no problem! If you lose, then you will be our servant for three months!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and nodded. He is confident in his luck, plus he is not afraid even if he doesn''t use any special means, because the dice has been manipulated by himself, this is his own last The guaranteed operation, even if you don''t use any special abilities, you can make the dice earn the points you want in an instant! !


    Then I saw Kong, and soon he suddenly threw the dice into the air, and the eyes of the three of them were on the dice!


    With a bang, the dice fell to the ground, and dust-free looked at everything in front of him incredulously. He was shocked and shocked. It turned out to be an odd number. No way, this dice can only be thrown in a double number!


    There was nothing right, Wuchen''s face was full of surprise, and he blinked in a daze. He actually lost, how could it be like this!


    People only felt surprised, his face turned slightly dark, and he took a deep breath, and said in surprise: "How can you be like this, how can you beat me? It''s impossible, right? I''ve done tricks..."


    Just finished saying this, Kong suddenly laughed and said: "Of course you lost, because I have already changed the dice, it''s mine..."


    Wuchen had just said this, and Wuchen suddenly understood that he didn''t use special abilities when he came here, and he didn''t even know which one belonged to him!


    He scratched his head with a little bit of annoyance, smiled with surprise on his face, and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so smart, okay, servants, I will take care of your food and lodging!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them had their eyes lit up, looked at each other, nodded, um!


    The dust-free laughed loudly, stood up and yawned and said, "Okay, okay, the game is over..."


    Just as they finished speaking, the two brothers and sisters hummed and nodded. Then they leaned against the bed and said faintly, "Speaking of dust-free..."


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at the two of them, and only listened to Kong said indifferently: "I think about it, I''m really curious about what kind of person you are..."


    Wuchen immediately shrugged his shoulders with a smile on his face and said: "A person who travels in a strange world is a very boring guy!"


    This was just finished. The two brothers and sisters rolled their eyes, but they were about to go to sleep right after seeing Kong. But at this moment, the door of the room was slammed open. Then only a young girl was seen. Wrapped in a bath towel, he ran in.


    There was a surprised look on the girl''s face, and all of a sudden she saw three people!


    Wuchen looked at the girl in a daze, and quickly recognized it and said, "Oh, you are the defeated girl!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (861, duel with brother and sister), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 862： Stefani

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The girl snapped her teeth, her face flushed slightly, and she snorted, looking at Wuchen, she said, "You guy..."


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and he sighed slightly in distress and said, "Okay, okay, then what are you doing again..."


    Just after she said this, the girl took a deep breath, her eyes showed a strange look and looked at Wuchen at him. It was obvious that this guy looked like a woman, but was he a man?


    Thinking like this in my heart, he touched his chin and said, "I want to know how you know they are out of the house, and you still use magic, it''s not possible..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes and his eyes were full of speechlessness. He sighed, shook his head, yawned, and said helplessly: "If I don''t know this. , Then how can I get mixed up? By the way, people in this world cannot sense the existence of special magic, and I can..."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly drawn with a smile, and after hearing this, the girl was stunned. She was taken aback and said in shock, "I didn''t expect you to be able to sense something special..."


    Wuchen nodded and smiled and said, "It is true, I can sense that the guy used magic!"


    But at this moment, after hearing this, the girl was immediately stunned, no wonder she couldn''t win at all, she had no chance of winning at all. It turned out that it was for this reason, it was really terrifying!


    And immediately at this moment, the two of blank glanced at each other, and only heard the empty words: "No wonder I found out, so you are so stupid..."


    After the girl heard this, she was stunned. She took a breath, bit her teeth, and snorted, "I..."


    Wuchen was full of helplessness immediately, rolled his eyes and said: "Okay, don''t bully this girl, first ask what''s your name, what''s your name?"


    "Stephen Nidora!"


    Involuntarily, the girl said her name directly, but then she was taken aback for a while, and said quickly: "You can see it, why don''t you tell me why I lost it, why did it happen like this? But a very important thing, how can you do this!"


    After the three of Wuchen heard this, they felt a little speechless. Wuchen said: "What you said is strange, even if I know it, I don''t have the obligation to tell you. , And you don��t seem to be very clever, you can��t even notice it if you tell you..."


    Sora immediately made up for the knife on the sidelines: "That''s right, you can''t be aware of your stupid appearance, so even if you tell you, you can''t do anything..."


    The girl was immediately irritated by these words, and said very angrily: "I, Stephanie will challenge you today!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, leaning forward to sit down, and said with a smile: "I don''t have a dime, and I only have a bath towel around my body to challenge the challenge. Let''s go to the fight!"


    Suddenly, Kong was stunned, his eyes filled with a sense of speechlessness, he sighed, rolled his eyes very helplessly and said, "You are our servant..."


    Wuchen immediately said: "Then do you want to call me?"


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but cast a wink. The rank was hinting something, and Sora''s face turned red in an instant, but he quickly said that this guy was a man in his heart!


    He took a deep breath, bit his empty teeth, gave a soft cough, and said faintly: "Get out of the station, Stefani, right, okay, what are you gambled on? I''ll bet with you!"


    auzw.com


    Stephanie immediately widened his eyes resolutely at this time, took a deep breath, and said seriously: "Wait... to challenge you, it''s not you..."


    Sora only then understood, and quickly said: "Well, if that''s the case, then let''s play the guessing game, if you lose..."


    Stephanie said immediately: "Then...whatever you say..."


    Kong haha ??laughed and said: "Since it is like this, if you lose, then you have to comply with what I say, and if we lose, the same is true and vice versa!"


    Stephanie nodded after hearing this, very seriously, and said, the two-person game will soon begin!


    Kong smiled and said, "By the way, you have to be careful. Rock-paper-scissors is not as simple as you think. I will only make a fist in a while, do you believe it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Stephanie shook his head immediately, snorted, and didn''t believe it directly: "Who would believe that you, this guy, can punch a fist, I don''t believe it..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Sora smiled and said, "Come on then!"


    Stephanie''s heart immediately hesitated, really? But it shouldn''t be true. Thinking like this in my heart immediately became resolute. The two immediately started the match, but the result surprised everyone, each of them froze in place.


    Sora directly produced rocks, and Stefani produced scissors!


    Stephanie was stunned. Has this guy really done what he said? !


    Suddenly he was stunned in place, his eyes filled with a sense of surprise, he took a breath, and suddenly became speechless, Wuchen laughed loudly, and he couldn''t help but laugh at it!


    The narrator was even more surprised. I didn��t expect that there would be such a ghost operation. This is really a ghost. When I thought about it in my heart, I felt very surprised, and Sora was just a chance. I didn��t expect this to happen. .


    And then at this moment, I only heard Stephanie say in a very disintegrating voice: "Why are there really rocks? You are just talking about it, why are rocks? You guy..."


    Sora suddenly shrugged his shoulders with a distressed look and said: "Really, I never said that I can''t make a stone. I have made a stone now, but I kept my promise, and now the bet is about to be honored!"


    When the words came to this, a light flashed in the eyes suddenly, and it was like a wolf. The horror made Stephanie feel very scared. After swallowing a tense saliva, he took two or three steps back. It was shocked, took a deep breath, and said with a little nervousness and fear: "What do you want to do..."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (862, Stefani) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 863： Special hint

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces, and then they heard nothing but said: "Then my condition is to fall in love with me!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly widened, and at the same time, he put on a very important pose!


    In an instant, he immediately pointed to Stefani in front of him!


    Stephanie was stunned immediately, with a bit of surprise on his face, blinked, his face was puzzled, and his eyes were full of strange feelings!


    The white on the side showed a strange feeling, took a breath, and blinked his eyes dumbfounded!


    Wuchen was even more curious at this time. Can this guy still use this kind of operation? Thinking like this in my heart is even more surprised, what strange thing is in this young man''s mind!


    I just thought about it, and at this moment, the white on the side whispered quietly: "Obviously, it��s okay to just say that I��m the one who becomes me, so that money can be spent by you. Why do you have to say so stupid? Thing..."


    Having just said this, Kong suddenly understood that there was a bit of surprise on his face when he came over, and he was stunned at the same place, his eyes full of astonishment, yes, why did he have to say such a strange thing? , I was stunned at once, took a cold breath, and after taking a deep breath, he turned his head and looked at Stephanie in a daze.


    Stephanie immediately blushed slightly, because there were not many clothes on her body, only a piece of rag was wrapped, and the redness of her face made people involuntarily flushed slightly!


    Stephanie lowered his head and snorted, turned his head and said, "I don''t like you as a fool..."


    After hearing this, Sora finally breathed a sigh of relief, but then quickly turned his head and said to Bai: "You know Bai, I am already an adult...I..."


    After Bai heard this, he was immediately stunned, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he blinked, nodded with thunder, with a confused look on his face!


    And then at this moment, Wuchen''s eyes were full of helplessness, rolled his eyes, sighed, very speechless, slapped his forehead with a slap, and said with a wry smile: "Okay, don''t say So much nonsense, what are you going to do next?"


    Stephanie bit his teeth, took a deep breath, and quickly said, "I can ask you to help..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Sora immediately turned around and snorted, and then an evil smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he slowly took a step towards Stefani!


    Facing his approach, Stephanie was shocked, his eyes were full of surprise, he swallowed a mouthful of tension and saliva, and after two or three steps back, his scalp was slightly numb, and he took a deep breath. I didn��t wear much, I was frightened all at once, and quickly said: "You, you, you, what do you want to do..."


    At this point, he was completely stuttered, unable to speak the complete words, his eyes were full of dodging, and he was terribly scared, but immediately after that, Sora showed an evil smile and said, "Of course it is... ��"


    This was just finished. At this moment, Stefani immediately stretched out his hands and raised them up and said: "Don''t do anything to me. What are you doing? I can help you. That''s..."


    This was just finished, and Wuchen on the side said indifferently: "Since this is the case, we are just looking for a place to live, because we just run out of money, so you will provide us with board and lodging. Okay, how?"


    As soon as Stefani heard this, he was stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and he nodded quickly, with a hum, stepped back two or three steps, his eyes were full of surprise, and he sucked. After a sigh of relief, there was a bit of helpless dodge in his eyes.


    auzw.com


    Immediately at this moment, Sora coughed slightly, snorted and said, "That''s right!"


    Stephanie finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked two steps forward, but at this moment, he stepped on the bath towel wrapped around his body. The pink bath towel was instantly stepped off, and at the same time the huge pink, suddenly Jumped out


    And at this time, the empty space was directly and half a step forward. Stefani was taken aback and quickly covered his chest, but at this time!


    It was a nervous foot that slipped and fell to the ground with a snapping sound, and Sora immediately fluttered with excitement and snapped onto it!


    At this time, the two directly overlapped, and Stephen kicked him away, and quickly kicked him out of the door and hit the wall behind him!


    At this time Kong hurriedly stood up, but at this moment, Baiyan was directly caught in a state of ghosts, and the two brothers and sisters were suddenly caught in a state of extreme ghosts!


    The appearance made people look a little scared, and Stefani wrapped up his body, shocked, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Wuchen seemed to have seen something, he looked a little helpless, he sighed, scratched his head, smiled bitterly, and said, "It turned out to be like this, forget it, let''s help them. !"


    The moment the voice fell, his eyes directly turned into a special reincarnation nine-gou jade. In that moment, it immediately sprayed out amazing power, directly giving the two brothers and sisters special hints!


    Wuchen has already understood, because the two siblings have an extremely special bond, so once they are separated by a certain distance, their induction will be lost, which will cause both of them to have a special abnormal state!


    If you give them a hint and make them always think that the other person is around and will not stay away, then there will be no similar situation.


    After the dust-free hint, the brother and sister turned around, blinked in a daze, squeezed a fist, their heads froze!


    Kong slowly walked into the room, and said strangely: "How come..."


    There was a smile on Wuchen��s face, his eyes had changed back to their original appearance, and he smiled faintly and said: "Your body is very special, but the most special hint has been given to you, so you won��t be separated anymore. How big a problem will there be, not a big problem..."


    The words have just come to this point. After hearing these words, both of them were stunned for a moment, and there was a bit of surprise in their eyes. Although they didn''t understand what it meant, they nodded their heads!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (863, special hint) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 864： Stephanies request

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Immediately at this moment, Steven Youni''s blush was incredibly red, as gorgeous as a tomato, and his eyes were a little more evasive, and he lowered his head and said, "If you can do me a favor..."


    Just now, Wuchen rolled his eyes from the side and said faintly: "Are you going to help again? I challenged us just now, let''s say, what do you want to help?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Stephanie took a deep breath with a bit of excitement, and quickly said, "I was talking about the king with that girl..."


    Just after saying this, Wuchen reacted in an instant, with a curious expression on his face and said: "It turns out that it is really possible. I only heard that it turned out that the king can directly decide with a special game. ?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Stephanie nodded immediately, um, there was a bit more in his eyes, the one sighed, and smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, my grandfather is the last king. But now it has retired, and the current king is in an empty position, so my grandpa hopes that I can inherit this position, but I need to continue to compete with many strong people..."


    Wuchen understood. He came over and nodded, saying, "Then you have already lost before, which means that you can''t be the king anymore..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Stephanie was taken aback for a moment, and then he sighed a little bit sadly, clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and said seriously: "But if you can do it. Yes, there must be no problem!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking, Wuchen smiled, and looked at the blank space beside him!


    He stood up, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a faint smile on his face: "Well, since you have asked us like this, if you don��t agree with you, it would seem very unkind, so I promise you for the time being. Okay, but...I don��t guarantee what will happen, oh, maybe something you don��t dare to think about will happen!"


    When the words came to this, a bit of coldness was revealed in his eyes, and the feeling of controlling a country has not passed for a long time!


    At this moment he thought in his heart!


    At this time of blankness, there was a sense of surprise on the faces of the two of them, and they were immediately stunned. The eyes of the guy flashed out of danger, a sense of horror, involuntary. It feels terrible!


    Immediately at this moment, Stefani was also a little bit confused, his face was full of surprise, and he took a breath and said, "What the **** do you want to do? I always feel that I have asked the wrong person. It''s weird..."


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen burst into a laugh, and said with a smile on his face: "Oh, there really is nothing going on. I haven''t controlled a country for a long time, but I want to give it a try. NS����"


    He burst into laughter when he finished speaking, he thought it was very interesting, he thought in his heart!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sense of interest, and involuntarily wondering how the game should be played?


    Thinking like this in his heart, he touched his chin.


    At this time, Stephanie said quickly: "But, but I always feel like you are..."


    The two blanks were right away, as if they had seen through something, Sora said lightly from the side: "You seem to have done a lot of similar things before, and you seem to have controlled a country before, right?"


    Just after speaking, after hearing this, Wuchen laughed at this moment, shook his head and smiled when he got up, and said, "It should be counted, but I think it''s very interesting!"


    When he finished speaking, he became more curious, and there are so many gods!


    He has been familiar with the literature of this world, so he is naturally aware of the races and gods of this world!


    auzw.com


    If he becomes the king of a country and changes that country drastically, will the **** of this world come and formally be inward with him, that is, the **** named Tetu!


    At this moment, Wuchen''s thoughts made him even more curious. He hadn''t tried it yet, and such a strange world would be boring if he didn''t play it badly.


    He thought so in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, the weather got up late and he said, "Okay, it''s getting late, so please go back to sleep first, I have to go to sleep..."


    When he finished speaking, he quickly drove everyone out. They couldn''t understand his thoughts, they blinked their eyes in a daze, and stepped out!


    After retiring, the two blanks blinked in a daze. Their eyes were full of surprise. Bai said to the side: "Hey, I always feel that that guy is not a serious person. Alas, he always feels like he is Do you want to do something bad, does it really matter?"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, Kong said with a smile: "This is not necessarily true."


    I can always think that I can see through the void of people��s hearts. At this moment, I am a little confused. The guy who got up turned out to be a type that he couldn''t see through, and he didn��t know what he was thinking. He was a very dangerous guy. .


    Thinking like this in his heart, he involuntarily frowned tightly, took a deep breath, and felt a little complicated.


    At this moment, Stephanie snorted and said faintly: "I don''t know if he can win!"


    When the words were finished, he turned his head and walked directly to the next room, which was a blank room!


    Blank hurriedly followed and ran in quickly.


    Entering the room, Blank looked at Stephanie who was sitting directly on the bed, and glanced at each other speechlessly.


    Sora rolled his eyes faintly and said, "You guy..."


    Stephanie immediately blushed slightly, took a deep breath, and quickly explained: "Can I live here now...I, I have no money..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Sora immediately gave a wry smile, scratched his head, sighed a little bit distressed, and said silently: "Okay, forget it, anyway, I have already asked you for help, then There is no other way. I can only let you stay here for one night first, but you don��t want to..."


    Just finished speaking, the white bird next to him had already fallen asleep, thinking there was a carpet on the ground, and Stefani nodded quickly, um, wrapped his body in a quilt, and shrank to the side.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (864, Stephanie''s request) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 865： Road robber

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Human Imperial City: Elzir.


    This is a very old city, and today 4 people finally came to the forest trail before this city.


    This moment.


    The faces of the three people revealed a strong curiosity.


    Stephanie was a little bit arrogant, and immediately introduced: "This is..."


    Wuchen directly interrupted: "Okay, I know this is the capital of mankind, El Qir..."


    When he spoke, there was a smile on his face, and his hands were knotted as if he was about to psychically produce something, but then he felt a trace of obstruction. He instantly understood it, and it was true that he came here. The power of the world is resisting his own energy, no wonder it makes his body feel a little lazy.


    Immediately at this moment, just as a few people were about to go forward, when they were about to be born, they suddenly saw a few robbers with thieves, and they rushed out from the side!


    Those robbers were charged in an instant, and Stephanie was shocked!


    Although Stephanie was already dressed and was no longer embarrassed as before, he was still scared enough, swallowed a tense saliva, quickly stepped back two or three steps, took a breath, and immediately it was. Very vigilantly, his eyes widened and said, "What kind of guy are you guys!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said faintly: "Aren''t these guys just robbers? Don''t you understand?"


    As he said this, the few robbers with eyebrows and rat eyes immediately before him laughed. They did not hold a knife in their hands, but held cards or a chess board, or something else. Gambling equipment or props used in games.


    At this moment, their gazes were slightly cruel, and they saw a leading man with scars on his face came out, holding a chess board in his hand and widening his eyes and said: "We are here... ��"


    Wuchen immediately stepped forward and yawned. He hasn''t played chess with others for a long time. Before, he directly used special hints to make them lose directly to himself, but this time he wanted to play. NS!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and he said, "Here''s here to rob, right? Okay, are you going to challenge me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man nodded his head immediately, then set the chess directly out, and said indifferently: "Now I challenge you. If you lose, you must give the corresponding equivalent!"


    This was just finished, everyone was stunned at this moment, and Stephanie who was on the side immediately said excitedly: "Who wants to be with you..."


    Just finished saying this, Wuchen said with a faint smile: "Whoever says I don��t want to, then I��ll gamble with them, so let��s agree on what is going to be used as a reward. If we lose If you do, the two of them will be yours. If you do, all of you will listen to me!"


    This was just finished. After hearing these words, the accused Stefani and Bai especially frowned, but at this moment Wuchen had already taken a faint step forward!


    And just after hearing these words at this moment, the robbers were immediately coveted.


    Bai is just a little girl, but Stephanina''s feet, good figure, and beautiful appearance still make them coveted!


    At this moment, the robber immediately said, "Okay!"


    When the words were finished, he laughed. They had four people fighting in total, and they would definitely be able to consume this guy to death!


    Thinking like this in my heart, and at this moment, the chess was quickly put out!


    auzw.com The white next to the side originally wanted to come forward and instruct, but at this moment, Wuchen directly waved his hand, gently pushed with his hand, and immediately started to drop. Chess!


    Wuchen had read other people''s memories before, that is, the terrifying existence that was so powerful and terrifying, and at the same time concentrated on studying the terrifying existence of the Monster Beast Battle Banner!


    Although he was exhausted to death at that time, he had already left an extremely deep impression in his mind, and playing chess was already a very easy thing for him.


    There was a smile on Wuchen''s face. The two talents had just started to play chess, they had already played dead hands!


    Sweat appeared on the robber''s face covered with traces, his scalp was slightly numb, and slowly he played chess, and the wrestling between the two finally unfolded!


    At this moment, I saw that the robber became more and more nervous. He involuntarily swallowed his nervous saliva, and quickly gritted his teeth and said, "You guy..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen laughed, and immediately gave another child!


    Suddenly he was going to fight for the army, and it was a surprise to everyone, because the three people in the same group felt that they were dust-free, only relying on a special ability that humans could not detect to win. He didn''t expect his brain to be like this. It works!


    Then the robber became more nervous and frightened, and quickly took a half step back, and took a deep breath!


    His eyes were full of fear, and his scalp was slightly numb with his teeth clenched!


    And at this time.


    Wuchen was once again aggressive, hitting the chessboard with a sudden blow, and immediately the last chess piece was swallowed by Wuchen!


    At this moment.


    The man immediately knelt on the ground, his face was full of sullen expression, he only felt that he was so embarrassed, he had a hand at chess, and generally he rarely found it in the city. Peer people!


    Unexpectedly, I was defeated by a guy who had never seen me!


    This made his heart suddenly full of frustration, filled his heart with unwillingness, involuntarily clenched teeth, clenched fists, very unwilling.


    At this time, I saw only a mess of curly hair, and the young man with big nostrils immediately ran out and said quickly, "Boss, don''t worry that I still have this!"


    When the words were over, he quickly came to take out his poker!


    After seeing the colorful poker, Wuchen showed a faint smile on his face. Instead, he said with a somewhat ridiculous smile: "It''s interesting. Didn''t you expect to bet on poker with me? Okay, Let me give you another chance. The bet this time is your redemption! If you win this time, the bet you just made will be forfeited. If you lose, then you will be my subordinates forever!"


    The words said this, and the next few people were stunned for a moment. The person immediately showed sweat on his forehead, took a deep breath, and said quickly: "This time the four of us are playing poker with you!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (865, road robber), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 866： Enter the palace

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen nodded his head after hearing this, um, he was completely fearless, and then poker sent out, and soon, everyone had poker in their hands.


    Wuchen said with a faint smile: "Come on, as long as one of you wins, the bet just now is considered void!"


    This was just finished, and the few people immediately showed cold expressions on their faces. Could it be that they couldn��t beat him to become a talent? Just thinking of this was some of those curly men, and soon they were going directly from their own. The card was changed in the sleeve, but the dust-free eyes and its sharpness, but didn''t care about him very much. This little action instantly caused a king to throw it down!


    Suddenly everything they had prepared was completely wiped out, and then they immediately played the cards again. Suddenly there were only two cards left in their hands, and the bombs from the previous round. It has already made them all dumbfounded!


    Suddenly, the four people were stunned in place, speechless, their eyes filled with surprise, and he took a breath, his scalp was slightly numb, and his teeth were clenched!


    And at this time.


    At this moment, I only heard Wuchen, stood up, took the last two cards and smiled and said: "Okay, you are going to be finished now!"


    When the words were finished, he threw both cards on the ground, and the curly-haired man immediately stood up, his eyes widened, and he roared very angrily: "You don''t even have any..."


    Wuchen laughed, and walked straight forward and suddenly pulled open his long sleeves. In an instant, a pile of cards came out of his sleeves and fell directly to the ground!


    There was a slight smile in Wuchen''s eyes and said with a faint smile: "If I say that I am a thousand people, then what are your cards? Those who violate the rules will be deemed to lose immediately, so You have already lost. According to the rules, you have completely lost. Now you are permanent, and my subordinates must be loyal to me!"


    The words had just come to this point, and they immediately made their scalp numb!


    Just then at this time.


    At this moment.


    They all hesitated, but the power of the contract made them clenched their teeth involuntarily. They knelt on the spot, and then slowly extended their right hand. At this time, they gritted their teeth extremely unwillingly and said: "We , Willing to be loyal to you, and will never betray you!"


    After the words were finished, Wuchen��s face showed a faint smile, with a smile on his face, and said, "Well, since this is the case, it will be completed. You are now my subordinates. If you If you betray me, then I will kill you at any time. You have to be prepared, and because of the power of the contract, you can��t do anything to betray me. You have to be careful!"


    As soon as these words were finished, everyone nodded and slowly stood up. At this moment, the few people behind Wu Body were stunned. They did not expect that there would be such an operation!


    At this time, I saw the four men bowing their heads very humiliatingly, and said indifferently: "Now I give you orders, the first order is behind us, if behind If anyone follows, come and report to me at any time. If not, then help us explore the way forward!"


    When the words were finished, several men nodded, and quickly disappeared. Wu Chen turned his head to look at the bewildered three people with a smile and said, "It''s done!"


    He had just finished speaking. At this moment, everyone felt surprised and looked at him with an incredible face. They couldn''t help but blinked, very surprised!


    At this time, Stephanie immediately said: "How do I feel that something is wrong, do you guys treat us as a bet..."


    Wuchen nodded, and said with a normal look: "Yes, they are all coveting you the most anyway. If you take me as a bet, they will definitely not agree..."


    auzw.com


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing these words, Bai reluctantly said: "It''s really a very bad guy. Is this this kind of unprofitable business..." This was just finished, and he said helplessly. Sora nodded immediately, but then whispered to Wuchen: "That..."


    Bai immediately snorted from the side and said, "You guy wants to do the same thing as him..."


    Sora had just finished speaking, and Sora immediately retreated back, saying nothing.


    Then Wuchen yawned and said, "Okay, let''s go in first. By the way, the place to stay tonight is left to you, Stefani..."


    Stephanie snorted, nodded, um, and walked slowly into the city with a few people.


    Slowly walked into the city, and at this moment, only one ear was seen in the dark part of the forest. At the same time, the face of a woman who was completely unlike human was showing a strange appearance. That man seemed to be very threatening. And obviously seems to be very ambitious, is it to be with the elves...


    Just thinking about this, I took a deep breath involuntarily, and there was a bit of surprise in my eyes. It seems that the plan may have to be changed, and that guy must be defeated. Otherwise, it is very likely to be out. Questions, thinking like this in my heart made me feel a little bit more thinking.


    I just don��t know if that girl will be useful, but it��s best if it��s useful!


    Immediately after this time, several people had already arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Stephanie hurriedly said to Wuchen on the side: "Wuchen, you guys don''t do strange things for a while..."


    As soon as Wuchen heard this, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he nodded, and said: "Okay, okay, I understand, hurry up, hurry up!"


    This was just finished, and it immediately made Stephanie very unconfident, but he nodded and gave a wry smile, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he took a deep breath and said, "Okay, let''s go in together!" "


    When she finished speaking, she immediately led a few people into it!


    The few people quickly walked into the palace, and then they came to the palace.


    Wuchen looked at everything in the palace and couldn''t help but blinked, feeling a little curious, and then his dress also caused many people in the palace to be surprised.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were staring straight at him, with a strange look on his face. This guy is peculiarly dressed, and he doesn''t look like a person from this country. !


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (866, enter the palace), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 867： Challenge the king

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A group of people arrived in the palace, washed and ate their food.


    Just finished changing clothes from Stefani��s room and walked to the hallway!


    And at this moment, only a slightly sarcasm voice came from: "Oh, it turns out to be Stefani Dora!"


    When the words were finished, everyone turned their heads and looked over, followed by a slightly surprised look on Kong''s face. It was a beautiful girl, and at the same time the woman who disqualified Stephanie!


    Kramigel


    Wuchen naturally didn''t know the name of the girl in front of him. He looked at the girl in a daze, and touched his chin, with a slight sense of surprise on his face.


    Wuchen at this time has also completely changed his clothes.


    Wearing a clean white gown, he wears a long hair with a high ponytail around his waist that he often wears.


    There were pure silver earrings hanging on the ears, and I didn''t identify them carefully. I really thought it was a woman.


    At this moment, I only saw Klamy, and immediately mocked: "Funjun��s granddaughter did not expect to see you here again. The game won you. I am really embarrassed. What about women who can''t win..."


    As soon as the words came to this, it immediately made Stefani clenched his fists very angry, took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and flames appeared in his eyes, and he was about to burn directly, and he said immediately: " You guy..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Klamy then smiled and said, "What? Are you not convinced..."


    Wuchen walked out slowly


    The left hand leaned on the handle of the knife, and smiled faintly.


    He did not speak. When Klamy saw Wuchen, his eyes contracted slightly, his mood changed slightly, and his involuntary face changed slightly, but he quickly snorted and said faintly: "What? You can''t even control your servant! Stephanie, you don''t have to be a king at all!"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen said faintly: "I''m really sorry, I''m not this girl''s servant, and I''m very annoying if I add you to it. If I''m not careful, I might cut you off!"


    There was a knife hanging from his waist. At this time everyone realized that although the knife hanging from his waist was very inconspicuous, it was a knife in this country, or everything in this world. It was all decided by competitions and games, but there was a knife on his waist!


    Moreover, the knife was obviously used to kill, which made everyone feel very surprised, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit of surprise in their eyes, shocked!


    And then at this time!


    Klamy said, "You fellow, you carry..."


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, he put his hand on the handle of the knife, took a deep breath, peeked forward, looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, smiled and said, ��What, what��s the problem? Is it? If you are not convinced..."


    When he said this, he slowly retracted his body again, and said with a faint smile: "You can find someone to move me at any time!"


    auzw.com His arrogance is directly revealed


    At the same time, he was also very interested. It was really interesting that this girl colluded with the elves, but the elves seemed to be a little beauty, so Wuchen''s heart became more curious, because she knew that the human race was oppressed by almost every race. At the same time, it is also the kind that has no ability to resist, that is, almost completely powerless!


    This girl actually cooperated with the elves, which made him even more puzzled. After all, elves are not friendly to humans, and all day long thinking about how to eat more human land!


    But the girl actually cooperated with the elf, which made her a little bit confused, and she couldn''t help but feel a little strange in her eyes.


    At this moment, Klamy heard Wuchen''s extremely arrogant words, and immediately bit his teeth, snorted, and then said: "I won''t tell you so much, I am now qualified to inherit the king''s throne. , And you are just a citizen!"


    The words said this, turning her head to lead everyone away, and Stefani''s gaze on the side showed a somewhat unwilling look. Her grandfather is a respected king, and her own wastefulness filled her heart. The look of unwillingness.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the three of them.


    At this moment, Sora said: "Don''t worry, Wuchen should be done, right? Wuchen?"


    Wuchen yawned instead, and said boredly: "It should be done, it''s not a difficult task anyway, just do it whatever you want!"


    At this point in the words, there was an overflowing smile on the face. After hearing this, the few people rolled their eyes, and the white side said there: "What a bad taste guy, just let that Does the girl inherit the throne?"


    This sentence was just finished, Wuchen looked at Stephanie and said: "The message I have received is that as long as the king has not completed his succession, we can challenge the king at any time, as long as there is a chance. ..."


    But Stephanie was shocked immediately, and said quickly: "But that guy is very powerful, and didn''t you say that there are elves to help him? How can you win that way?"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "If you can''t win, then there is no way, but everything has to be tried. You can''t be defeated by yourself, otherwise. But it''s boring!"


    When he said his words, he immediately followed Klamy''s footsteps and walked out!


    At this time, everyone hurriedly chased them, and soon Wuchen led everyone to the door. Wuchen took a breath and suddenly pushed the door open, turning his head and saying to everyone: "Okay. Now, time is almost up, then let''s...play a game!"


    Everyone looked dumbfounded when they heard this, but then Wuchen quickly led them out. At this moment, they were standing on a high platform, not far from them. Standing is Klamy, about to be crowned


    At this time, the priest who was going to crown the king said: "Who are you guys..."


    This was polite when I said this, but Wuchen directly pulled out the knife from his waist and said indifferently: "We are here to challenge Ms. Kramy, you can''t succeed as the king now, because I I want to challenge you. It seems that there is this rule. Now I want to challenge your kingship!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (867, challenge the king) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 868： Dangerous plan

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Just as he finished speaking, Klamy frowned, and his eyes were a little bit surprised. Who is this guy, he was still there just now to embarrass himself, and now he dared to run out!


    Suddenly Klamy frowned and said, "What nonsense are you talking about here? I''m about to be crowned, and are you running out to challenge now?"


    Wuchen laughed instead and said: "You are right, I will challenge you now, and more importantly... You cheated, you are already a thousand years old, I didn''t break you down at the time, but now I want to Run out to break you down, you have colluded with the elf, and the elf is in the arena!"


    This was just finished. Everyone suddenly turned and was shocked. No one noticed the knife in his hand. They were all attracted by his words. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect the new king. Collusion with the elves, because human beings are oppressed by every race, if the king colluded with other races, then the existence of humans would be even more dangerous and humble.


    Klamy''s face changed suddenly, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he was taken aback. He sucked in a cold breath, and immediately clenched his teeth, and said quickly: "You are talking nonsense. Badao, I didn''t do anything like that at all, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Just after finishing this sentence, Wuchen said faintly: "Who the **** is this nonsense? Let me find it out, and that beautiful elf girl will come out immediately for me!"


    When the words were finished, they used their fingers in an instant, and then everyone turned their heads to look, only to see a girl with a heavy cloak on her body and slightly pointed ears.


    The girl was obviously a fairy with green eyes and beautiful long hair. Then I saw that the pity-like beauty made everyone startled. The girl turned around and was about to leave, her brow lightly Wrinkled and dust-free, he immediately ordered: "My subordinates! Come out immediately to stop that nasty guy!"


    Uncontrollable at this time, in the crowd, the robbers immediately stopped the elf girl.


    There was a smile on Wuchen��s face, he jumped directly from the high platform, put away the knife in his hand, looked at the girl who was stopped in front of him, and said: "Don��t try to use magic on me. You were right before. Stephanie used his magic, and that''s why Stephanie was disqualified from the game, so he was not qualified to succeed to the throne. Your elves'' national ambitions to control the human race are really big!"


    Speaking of this, the elf was suddenly startled, took a half step back, his eyes narrowed slightly, his expression was full of surprise, and he was startled involuntarily, and he gave a cold snort, faintly. Said: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I just came here to travel, you slander me casually, but I have the right to sue you directly, let me go, I will go back immediately!"


    Wuchen laughed, and then said: "Your manager will regret it, and it will make you feel that your intestines are regrettable. Don''t worry, I will do things that will surprise you all, and the position of the king. Do you think you can control it?"


    When he finished speaking, he waved his hand to disperse several subordinates, and jumped up at the same time, and soon he stepped into the air again and again, instantly transformed and stood on the high platform!


    Wuchen''s astonishing figure and the 5 quick tricks surprised everyone, how he did it, it was like flying in the air!


    Then Wuchen turned his head and said to a group of surprised people: "Everyone, if you support me, I will immediately play the game for Miss Klamy. If I win, I will let everyone All enjoy the power of flying in the air, so that each of you will no longer be oppressed by other races!"


    His words are like this


    Immediately afterwards, everyone''s eyes brightened, and all the dust-free ones still had the same appearance that surrounded the elves just now, which surprised everyone. But the power that Wuchen displayed immediately made them even more surprised. All of them showed the appearance of eagerness. They are the weakest race. At the same time, they are afraid of other races in their hearts and try to survive. But if you can become stronger, who would want to be like a bereaved dog!


    auzw.com


    The priest next to him was also shocked, and he involuntarily took a breath and said, "Wait, wait..."


    Wuchen snorted coldly, he didn''t like priests, it was as simple as the king didn''t like bishops!


    Said: "I''m sorry priest, if you don''t want to follow the rules, can I think you are obstructing the enforcement of the law anymore!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the priest took a half step back and dared not speak. He quickly announced: "Since someone has an opinion on the succession of the new king, then I declare that I can continue to have another contest... ��"


    When I said this, I felt like lifting 10,000 tons of heavy objects. At this time, everyone��s eyes were a little bit more surprised, but soon a violent discussion broke out, dust-free haha He laughed, and then returned to the front of a few people.


    Stephanie said carefully: "What do you want to do? Why do you recognize it in public..."


    On the dust-free face, she said with a fearless appearance: "What''s so terrible about this, but it''s just an elf. I can deal with it at any time, and human beings are so weak, if I become a king. , Let them know what is powerful!"


    This was just finished, everyone didn''t think of what he was going to do, and everyone showed a curious look.


    The gazes of the two blank siblings were full of surprises, and they only listened carefully and said: "Speaking of no dust, what do you want to do..."


    Wuchen touched his chin and said: "In my hometown, there was a country that was often bullied by others. Later, he became stronger and swallowed all the countries that bullied him. There is no more. Any country dares to bully them!"


    The few people who had just said this were stunned for a while, their eyes were full of surprise, and they took a deep breath in shock.


    Wuchen��s face was full of smiles and said: ��So if humans want to be prosperous, they must first make themselves stronger, not just relying on the so-called 10 rules, because as long as the elves or other races use other means, humans It is impossible to detect, and there is no way to make human beings truly stronger!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (868, dangerous plan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 869： great power

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Looking at Klamy in front of him.


    Wuchen quite helplessly rolled his eyes, and said faintly: "Well, what''s the next game?"


    There was a sense of curiosity in the eyes of the blank space beside him and Stefani. What kind of game would it be?


    Just thinking about it just now, I saw that Kramy quickly waved his hand, and suddenly appeared in front of him the completely concrete chess!


    The chess seems to be self-conscious, and it is even more confused when looking around.


    And at this time.


    At this time, Kramy said: "The next game is for us to play chess, but these chess are self-conscious, so! Come on!" When the words came to this, his face showed extreme A confident look, and Wuchen didn��t even make a move at this moment. He just said faintly: ��It��s chess again. I really don��t like chess. But since you have said so, I can only play with you. Look!"


    When the words reached this point, a faint smile appeared on his face, and then his eyes lighted up slightly. At this moment, an astonishing force rose by itself.


    I saw that he slowly stretched out his right hand, and then the sword finger of his right hand flickered in the air to write!


    that time.


    Seeing countless golden lights sprayed from the fingers, writing and writing like strokes. At this moment, among the surprised eyes of everyone, the dust-free yelled in a low voice: "Qi magic transport!"


    In an instant, only a golden light enveloped the audience, and then it slowly dissipated. At this time everyone was shocked, and Stefani quickly said from the side: "What is going on? What happened? what��"


    This was just finished, and Wuchen''s face was full of smiles and shrugged his shoulders and said, "Everyone needs a little bit of luck."


    He had just finished speaking, when Klamy said quickly: "No, you cheated, you just used it..."


    I just said this, and suddenly I was stunned. Is that magic? No, can humans not be able to perceive magic?


    Thinking of this in my heart, I was stunned in place, suddenly speechless, his eyes were full of surprise, and he breathed a sigh of relief. What''s going on? Why do you feel something is wrong?


    Isn''t there a savvy person on your side helping yourself? Why��


    That shouldn''t be magic, right?


    She just thought about it, and at this moment Wuchen shouted loudly: "Miss Klamy!"


    In the moment when the words were finished, the eyes turned into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes!


    Immediately after Klamy had not had time to react, he met his eyes for an instant, and the eyes of the two people were facing each other at the same time. They were dust-free, and the eyes were retracted in an instant, and his face was full of smiles and said, "Hello Ah, it is an honor for me to be able to play against you. I didn''t expect it to be such an honor!"


    When talking about this, Klamy nodded blankly. He didn''t understand what was going on with those eyes, but he immediately shook his head, took a deep breath, and said with a wave of his hand. : "Come on then!"


    When the words were finished, the two started a game!


    At this time, the clean chess path is very fierce!


    Although he doesn''t play chess often, he is a person who has played monster war chess!


    That amazing strength was immediately revealed!


    auzw.com Klamy��s **** was completely forced back soon!


    Immediately afterwards, he couldn''t let his **** destroy Klamy''s pawn!


    Wuchen��s face was a little bit, and there was a look of surprise in the eyes of the sound of surprise. He slowly stretched out the fingers of his right hand, and continued to write and draw, with a helpless expression on his face said: " The demons flee, and the spirits show up! The evil spirits retreat!"


    The moment the voice fell, a golden charm flew out in an instant, and at the same time it fell to the center of the field. Amidst everyone''s surprised eyes, a booming explosion sounded.


    After the violent explosion sound came, all the chess pieces immediately returned to normal at this moment!


    Sora seemed to have understood what was happening, and there was a bit of surprise on his face.


    Wuchen suddenly jumped into the chessboard and hit it with a punch, and the chess piece was blown up instantly!


    A smile appeared on his face, and he raised his head to look at the shocked Klamy and said, "You, you, you, you, you..."


    Wuchen��s face was full of smiles. He shook the dust on his hands and said with a faint smile: "I have forgotten. This is not playing chess at all. You said that they are self-aware! That is to say, they only need to play chess. Just destroy all the chess pieces, right?"


    When he said this, Klamy was stunned right after this moment. The powerful aura and amazing power made Klamy immobile for a time, as if he was completely controlled, and he was immediately stunned. Frozen in place, unable to speak any words.


    Immediately after Wuchen exploded with an astonishing force at this moment, his right hand stretched out again, and he took a deep breath, his eyes widened suddenly, and blood flashed in his eyes!


    At this time, there was a sense of unwillingness in the eyes of an elf girl in the dark. She wanted to use magic, but at this time!


    Wuchen, who just listened, quickly shouted loudly in his mouth: "Hey, hey, I don''t like being tricked!"


    When the voice fell here, the sword fingers in his hand continued to fall, and then the words flew out, and the golden light was floating again in an instant!


    "God thunder punishes evil!"


    The moment the voice fell, there was a rumbling crackling sound, which immediately caused a four-week explosion, and then the entire chess game was blown away!


    It is even more terrifying, a girl with long green hair that has been hidden from the side, directly because the bombed body has traces of injuries, and her eyes are full of surprise!


    Wuchen��s face was full of smiles, turned his head and looked over, smiled faintly and said: "I''m really sorry, my purpose is not to kill you, so..."


    At the end of the words, he said mockingly with a smile on his face: "Some people, if you do too many bad things, you will be struck by lightning!"


    At this point in his words, his eyes lit up slightly, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It was really interesting. Although his power was limited to a certain extent, he didn''t expect that there would still be a way, as long as he indirectly killed the enemy, there would be a way!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he shrugged his shoulders.


    At this time, the girl bit her teeth, clenched her fist, stretched out a breath, snorted, turned her head and left!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (869, powerful) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 870： The power of monthly reading

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, chess has been completely destroyed!


    Klamy was stunned and could not say anything, and was shocked. With a sense of surprise in his eyes, he swallowed a tense saliva, bit his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "You, you guy destroyed everything..."


    I just said this, I just listened to the dust and smiled faintly, nodded and said: "Yes, what''s wrong? I think I did a very good job, you see, all of us are doing it right now. Don��t worry, you don��t have to play chess with me, you don��t need to be king anymore, everything is gone!"


    This was just said, and immediately after hearing the words, Klamy collapsed and shouted: "No, it''s not right... It''s right that you can''t use magic, it''s not right. You interfered with the game with magic... ��"


    Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile on his face: "Is there any evidence? Can you have any evidence? The thunder and lightning just now was not the one I summoned. Even if it is me, you have no evidence. I used it. Magic?! Can human beings feel magic?"


    The Qi magic used for dust-free and the magic of this world are not in the same loop!


    It is not a material thing at all, so it cannot be defined as the magic of this world at all!


    Klamy suddenly opened his mouth, unable to speak any words, and was stunned. It was indeed not magic. If it was magic, he wouldn''t be able to see it at all...


    But he obviously interfered in the game, why...


    The dust-free face was full of smiles, and two steps forward, golden light flashed on his hands, and he took a deep breath.


    Then slowly raised the sword finger of the right hand, wrote and painted in the void, and said with a faint smile: "I don''t know if I have a spell! Forget it, I am a good person!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately drove the golden grapes into Klamy''s body.


    Klamy didn''t have time to react at all, and the moment the golden light entered his body, there was a bit of confusion on his face.


    Wuchen said faintly: "What a troublesome guy, I didn''t expect to be dropped off. Fuzhou didn''t even know it. To say that you are stupid is really insulting the word stupid. Maybe it is a little stupid!"


    The words just came to this point. After hearing this, Klamy was a little angry, took a deep breath, widened his eyes, and said very angrily: "You guy is obviously cheating, why are you..."


    Wuchen shook his head with a smile on his face, and said faintly: "You have nothing to do if I cheated. You didn''t notice the way. This is your vulnerability..."


    The words were just finished, immediately after hearing the words, this moment afterwards.


    Klamy collapsed a bit, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth very unwillingly and said: "Why? Why can you directly interfere with my power..."


    Just after speaking, Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "You don��t need to know so much, you just need to know that you lose, and it��s not a good thing to cooperate with others, especially with a group of tigers and wolves. Cooperating with generations is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, an imposing momentum rose up naturally, with long hair drifting away, and then the whole room was blown over with a bang, and it was blown over and the sun was shining down. He gently turned his head and looked at it, faintly looking at the shadow flickering in the sun, and said coldly: "The rules of this world will be rewritten!"


    After his words were finished, everyone was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would dare to say such words, and everyone was very surprised. For a while, he showed a strong sense of surprise!


    Just then at this time.


    The white on the side whispered: "What a crazy guy!"


    auzw.com


    Sora scratched his head with a distressed look, sighed, and said helplessly: "That guy has special hints. There is magic or magic that we can''t see or touch. What the **** is that golden light... "


    He had just finished speaking, and Wuchen smiled at this moment, turned his head and looked at Stefani and said: "According to the rules, I have won, right?"


    This was just finished. At this time, I saw Kramin and immediately struggled to stand up. After a dozen steps back, he clenched his fists very vigilantly, took a deep breath and said, "I''m not convinced, I I don''t believe..."


    These words have just come to this point, Wuchen''s eyes instantly turned into the writing wheel eyes, and the illusion technique was directly used soon!


    The astonishing power was released from his eyes, and Klamy fainted directly on the spot. At the moment when everyone had no time to react, he fainted. When the terrifying power was displayed, everyone fell. Take a breath of air-conditioning!


    How is this going? It was okay just now, how could it be...


    This made everyone numb their scalp, and their sweat involuntarily dropped down!


    Immediately after this moment, Stefani said in surprise: "How did it do it? Why is it like this..."


    Wuchen smiled faintly and said: "It''s okay, just lie down in the hospital for a few months. I just had a terrible illusion..."


    The words have just come to this point, and at this moment, in the special spiritual space, Klamy looks at the blood red in front of him, and when he looks down, his whole body is tied to a special cross. At that time, one after another puppet walked away with sword after sword in his hand, and one by one pierced Klamy''s chest!


    Durami felt the extreme pain, but immediately followed by an extremely terrifying pain.


    Monthly reading!


    The astonishing power keeps making Klamy''s teeth clenched and the sweat on his forehead keeps dripping, and his eyes are filled with a sense of astonishment. Why is it like this? where is this place? What''s the matter with such torture!


    The more I thought about it, the more I was surprised, I involuntarily took a breath, my scalp numb!


    Immediately after this moment.


    Everything in front of him began to shatter, a squeaking sound came, and I don��t know how long the torture was. Klamy slowly opened his eyes, feeling as if he was really dead, and slowly stood up. Looking in front of him, with a smile on his face, Wu Chen immediately took two or three steps back, swallowing a nervous saliva, and knelt down immediately, and suddenly he was about to lie directly on the ground!


    His eyes were full of horror. Although I spent three days in the spiritual space, it was only less than three minutes in the outside world!


    Wuchen said with a smile: "It''s just a small punishment and a big commandment, let''s go, bye!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (870, the power of monthly reading) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 871： Emperor

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The inhabitants of the royal capital gathered together on the huge coronation stage.


    Wuchen is wearing a golden robe with a crown on his head


    Slowly walked out from behind the gate, holding a golden scepter in his hand, he walked out faintly, and took a deep breath in front of the crowd, the golden light flickered, and he coldly looked at the group of people present. Excited people.


    As long hair drifted away, he immediately said faintly: "Hello, I am your new king! No dust!"


    The words have just come to this point, and everyone is a little surprised, but Wuchen has been prepared for the preparations for the coronation ceremony these days.


    A smile appeared on his face. Since he wants to play, he will play Dafa!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he immediately looked back at the two brothers and sisters who were surprised, because they knew what Wuchen was preparing for the past few days!


    Wuchen quickly took a deep breath, and his eyes shone slightly. Since they want to play, let them come and see what it means to play Dafa!


    Thinking of this quickly in my heart, I coughed slightly, looked at a group of ministers and people, and clenched the scepter, saying, "My first order to ascend the throne is to rename the human kingdom to an empire. Monarchy! The king changes to the emperor!"


    This was just finished. At the moment when the words fell, everyone was shocked. What did this guy want to do? Just change the name? How do you feel that something is wrong? !


    Immediately after this moment, I heard nothing but said again: "Challenge everyone!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, an astonishing momentum rose up on its own, and the **** waterfall next to it was very scared, and there was a sense of surprise on his face, but soon Hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, can I crown you..."


    Wuchen immediately glanced coldly, took a deep breath, inserted the scepter on the high platform with a thud, and said coldly: "I don''t need anyone to crown me! From now on, There is no need for any priest in the human kingdom, no temple, no priest! Revocation of this type of occupation!"


    The powerful momentum immediately rose up, causing the sound of clicking and clicking in the 4 weeks of shock. The entire high platform was shattered, and the amazing momentum was directly pre-drums, and the priest was blown away!


    At this moment, the priest swallowed a tense saliva, took two or three steps backwards, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was taken aback, and then at this moment.


    The others looked at Wuchen in front of him with incredulous expressions, because no one knew what he wanted to do!


    The most unfortunate plan for Wuchen was something they had never thought of. They only heard Wuchen shouting loudly: "Now my order is very clear, declare war on everyone, and regain our human territory. We are indeed weak. It��s a pity that you ran into it, and I ran into someone who can lead you to prosperity, as I pointed out! Everyone must follow my orders to go!"


    When the words were finished, the astonishing aura once again radiated, and at the same time, his eyes turned directly into Shalanyan!


    At that moment, he saw his eyes radiate out, and many people were directly scared and hinted that some people actually raised their hands and shouted loudly.


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    At this moment, when the sound sounded, all the emotions in the entire square were awakened, and a smile appeared on Wuchen��s face at this moment. Then let the storm come more lasting and happier, in his heart Thinking about this, he gave a soft cough, squeezed the scepter tightly, and said, "Who dares to oppose me..."


    auzw.com "Kill!"


    At this time, after the words fell, everyone was immediately excited about it.


    When the two brothers and sisters Bai Bai heard these words, they were shocked, and they also felt that Wuchen was a trick. Although they knew that Wuchen was inviting, the four previous subordinates went to various places to instigate. A lot of poor ghost moves that have nothing to do!


    But I didn''t expect to reach this point, Wuchen''s face was full of smiles, and he said very satisfied: "Okay!"


    Immediately afterwards, he pulled up the whole battle and walked directly to the palace with the scepter. Everyone''s emotions were infected one by one. Everyone became full of morale, and his eyes were a little more enthusiastic. color!


    And then just at this time.


    Wu Chun was slowly returning to the palace.


    Back on the throne of the imperial palace, he inserted the scepter aside and sat on the dragon chair, wearing a dragon-patterned golden robe, slowly stood up and looked at the courtier in front of him.


    A faint smile appeared on his face, and a white-haired minister stepped forward and said quickly: "Your Majesty, you declare war on everyone, this this this..."


    Wuchen shook his head with a smile on his face and said: "I didn''t say to declare war on everyone, I mean to regain all the territories to which we humans belong, I mean to be hostile to us humans. Everyone is our enemy, of course, I haven''t specified who it is..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the minister was stunned, Wuchen went on to say: "Well, if you have something to tell, if there is nothing to do, you can withdraw!"


    Just after saying this, the minister quickly continued: "No, your Majesty, how can you be like this? This is very unfavorable to our living environment..."


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and said: "My decision does not need to be questioned by you. I say one is one and the other is two!"


    When the sound fell, there was an aura in his body immediately, rising up, although he couldn''t kill, but Wuchen could use special rules, and at that moment, the aura of the body was soaring again!


    At this moment, all the ministers were servants on the ground, and they couldn''t say a word. Originally, they didn''t need such fear when serving the king, but Wuchen''s strength was really terrifying!


    At this time, Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "I need an army, and I need you to integrate an army!"


    When his words reached this point, everyone was shocked.


    Because this country is a royal aristocracy, that is to say, the king has the king''s army, the nobles have the noble army, it is very difficult to gather the whole country''s army!


    But Wuchen''s words are obviously very problematic. Does this guy want to dig up the noble army for his own use? This is not right!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (871, the emperor) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 872： Pack up the nobles

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Are you crazy!"


    Wuchen was checking very quickly at this time, looking at various documents, looking at Stefani who was radically collapsed in front of him, with an indifferent expression on his face, raising his head and saying, "What? Question my decision?"


    Stephanie immediately nodded, gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, and said angrily: "Why do you want to do such a thing? Wouldn''t it make our living environment worse?"


    Wuchen gave a faint bitter smile, sighed and said, "We are the only chance, and this is the only thing we can do. If we are as weak as before, then we really can only sleep on the street. !"


    Sora frowned and said, "Wuchen, I don''t know what you are thinking, but..."


    There was a smile on Wuchen��s face and said: "The reason for the fall of this country is that the powerful power of various nobles makes the king unable to gather power at all. Although it is impossible to fight and plunder, we can take our territory. When we come back, we need a more powerful army. Although we cannot fight, the army can help us maintain deterrence!"


    I just said this. After hearing this, I heard Kong hurriedly said: "But it''s useless, they are all guys with special abilities, how could they be useful..."


    After Wu Xuan heard this, a faint smile appeared on her face, and then she said with a smile: "So, do you know what I can do? I will tell you that there really is a way. !"


    When the words reached this point, his eyes lighted up slightly, and then the two brothers and sisters felt that something was wrong.


    Even if the brain circuit of Stefani is not particularly normal, he immediately understood it, his eyes were full of surprise and he took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and said, "What? Maybe? What do you want to do!"


    The words have just come to this point. Immediately after hearing this, Wuchen''s face showed a smile and said: "Don''t worry, I''m studying the matter, and you will definitely not be disappointed!"


    When his words are here, he is actually trying to skip the rules or break the rules!


    He must find a way to make the rules forgotten by everyone, or to make the rules useless, or to take advantage of the loopholes in the rules of the rules, otherwise it will be very difficult for humans to be in the current situation!


    Especially other races have special abilities, have great strength, and release powerful gods, but humans have nothing. He needs to unite humans!


    at this time.


    Everyone heard Wuchen��s words with a puzzled look on their faces, but they nodded blankly. They couldn��t help but doubt in their hearts because they didn��t know what he was doing and whether there would be a danger of terror. I don''t know what will happen!


    Then Wuchen stood up slowly at this time, flicked his sleeves, and said lightly: "Sure enough, it is indeed a bit troublesome in the country, and that is the case... If those nobles object, let them come to me, I will make them feel at ease and persuade them!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head to leave. At this time, Stephanie said quickly: "But what if they resist..."


    Wuchen shook his head with a smile on his face, and said faintly: "So, that''s okay, resist, they don''t have the strength to resist, and they are not qualified to resist, just rely on them?"


    At this point, he laughed, his face was full of disdain, and he smiled coldly.


    auzw.com


    Immediately at this moment, I suddenly heard the door of the office, and was kicked open directly, just at this moment.


    I just heard a voice: "What are you doing? What is the new king''s decree..."


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a big bald fat man walking in with a knife in his hand, and his eyes revealed a strong brutal color!


    That cruel look revealed a bit of coldness of killing!


    That big fat man was a nobleman. Although he said he could not kill others, he could threaten others. Wuchen said indifferently: "Oh, I am now the emperor! If you break into my office at any time, I will feel very upset, presumably you are the so-called **** duke, right?"


    "Lao Tzu is the Duke of Dahe, did you not wake up? You dare to take my land casually, are you crazy!"


    On the contrary, Wuchen showed a bit of disdain. He laughed with thunder, his face was full of smiles, and said faintly: "A madman can make you feel terrible, otherwise there will be no deterrent, so... ��"


    The moment his words were finished, there was a power rising in his eyes, followed by an amazing power, and at this moment it was pouring out from his body. He didn''t kill or do anything, just with amazing power. The momentum is suppressed, and at the same time, there is a golden rose light brewing from the sky. It did not directly act, but indirectly drives the thunder and lightning in the sky!


    As long as he drives the lightning in the sky at any time, it can cause the lightning to burst instantly. Although he is not the person who killed himself, he can directly kill people in an indirect way!


    At this time, the foul soil saw the power of terror, and was shocked involuntarily. He took a breath, his scalp was numb, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    After swallowing a nervous saliva, he took two or three steps back, and then he knelt down, his eyes filled with surprise, his teeth clenched involuntarily, unable to speak!


    In the face of these nobles, Wuchen did not show any respect or care. He just laughed coldly, looked at him faintly, and said, "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense to you. , Hand over everything, and then roll away immediately, otherwise you will die and look ugly, you don��t have any chance to hesitate in front of me, otherwise you will be cut into countless pieces and thrown out, you think Run out alive, or am I cut into countless pieces and thrown out? Don��t think I dare not do such a thing!"


    When his words are here.


    The blood-colored light flashed on himself, and he was even more deterrent, coldly holding the knife hanging from his waist!


    Although you haven''t taken the shot, it is already the same as allowing others to see the consequences of the shot. All the people you are present are sweating off their foreheads. Although no one has died, they are scared!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (872, clean up the nobles) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 873： Horrible plan

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "These guys are doing pretty well!"


    Wuchen wore a dragon robe and appeared in the underground prison of the imperial palace, looking at the younger brother laboratory, which had been transformed into a laboratory, with a smile on his face.


    Immediately after this moment, there were a dozen young men in underwear standing in front of him.


    The dozen or so boys were all covered with tattoos, all kinds of tattoos, and at the same time, a big red circle was marked on the heart.


    These are the various experiments Wuchen did on them. Wuchen looked at them indifferently, and said coldly: "You sing well, you all survived. This is your last chance. Just seize the opportunity. Prosperity and prosperity ascend to heaven in one step, do you know?"


    This was just finished, and immediately after that, the few boys were shocked, nodded quickly, swallowed a nervous saliva, and their eyes were full of surprise!


    What Wuchen tested on them was the power to skip the rules!


    In the beginning, he found more than 50 people, but now there are only 15 people left, and all the others have died, or they were directly disabled and dealt with!


    Wuchen looked at the 15 young men in front of him and said lightly: "If you succeed, then you will become the first vanguard against the gods. I will use your powerful serum to create more powerful people!"


    When the words were finished, everyone was immediately full of surging hearts and dust-free, and soon they turned their heads to look at the many medicines placed on the experimental platform, and said faintly: "Come on!"


    When his words were finished, many of the experimenters wearing chemical protective clothing immediately picked up the injections, walked into the laboratory and came in front of the young men, and directly injected a large amount of serum and All kinds of runic energy researched by Wuchen.


    Those runic energies are the fusion of dust-free air magic and celestial energy!


    It is a special power directly used to skip the ten rules, as long as there is possibility in the body, it will not be restrained, but this is the last experiment!


    Wuchen thought this in her heart, and she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. This is the last time. If it succeeds, it would be great!


    Then he slowly turned around. Although it was said that many people died in this laboratory had made him feel like a rock, but these 15 people were the last kind of fire, he involuntarily sighed and felt even more angry. I became nervous, and then just at this moment, I heard the sound of tidal production continuously. Many men had already coughed up blood on the ground, their bodies swelled and burst, and at the same time, the blood and flesh were all over the floor. !


    At this moment, the experimenters in the other chemical protective suits all revealed a bit intolerable, but it was the last chance!


    Wuchen immediately took a deep breath and seemed to have failed, but at this moment, among a pile of rotten flesh and blood, only two men were seen crawling out of it.


    A man is very fierce. His body has soared to two meters. At the same time, his body has become extremely strong. He clenched his fists. When he walked out, he revealed a thick chest with two huge scars on his forehead. His name is Canglang.


    The Cang Wolf walked out, gritted his teeth and gasped. He was very strong, and he immediately knelt down and said directly, "Your Majesty!"


    At this time, beside the gray wolf, a fierce and enduring man also walked out. With long hair floating, he also knelt down immediately and said, "Your Majesty!"


    There was a smile on Wuchen''s face, and his face was full of excitement. At the moment when they turned their heads, both of them had completely adapted to the special rune blood, and their bodies and strength had become stronger.


    And as long as the cells and blood are extracted from them, a powerful serum is injected into the army, so that everyone can become a super soldier, and then they can kill in this world!


    auzw.com


    Then it is possible to create an unmatched army in this world. Fighting in all directions is just the easiest thing!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly, "It''s so interesting! Good!"


    When he finished speaking, he soon turned his head and looked at a gloomy old man aside and said: "Take off the samples on them, and then let them receive the most rigorous training. I want to see them Become the strongest!"


    At this time, the two looked at each other, nodded, um, Wuchen took a deep breath with a smile on his face, and then said: "What an interesting power!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes became deeper, because he knew in his heart that if he wanted to turn the world upside down, he would never be merciful!


    And at this time, he slowly walked from the basement to the Bird Palace, and just walked from the basement of the palace to the hall, and at this time.


    The two blanks frowned and smelled his body.


    There was a strange feeling on Kong''s face: "What did you do, right?"


    Bai was shocked and took a deep breath. He was very surprised and said, "Are you..."


    Wuchen has been doing this experiment for two or three months. During these two or three months, he has continuously deprived the nobles of their strength, making the entire king capital the center of the country, although other races are also constantly sending out various kinds of power. Slogan to warn no dust!


    But Wuchen didn��t care at all. In the past three months, he desperately found someone to do experiments. Today is the day of his harvest. He said with great joy: "Yes, you are not wrong at all, but this We are set to win once, so don''t worry!"


    When he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but laugh, his eyes shone slightly!


    Immediately at this moment, I just heard nothing but frowned, and said with a complicated expression: "Why do you want to do such a thing..."


    Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile: "Humans are too weak. We must make humans stronger. Even the so-called eating by the brain may not work, so let us become a rule breaker. Come on!"


    When his words reached this point, was he involuntarily a little bit excited to challenge God? That guy seems very strong, but...


    I don''t know if I can fight him in a state of competition, but first I must make myself the king of the whole world!


    He took two or three steps back from this thought in his heart, and he laughed loudly and the two blanks realized his terrifying ambition, and couldn''t help but numb his scalp!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (873, the horrible plan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 874： The power of the true fairy

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Help!"


    "what!"


    Near a huge library, the sound of a booming explosion came!


    I only saw a beautiful woman with huge wings. She was cold and very fast, and directly sent many people of the human kingdom away, because those people were ordered by the dustless. People who directly carry out large-scale demolition!


    After everyone retreated, the woman''s face was full of dissatisfaction, she snorted, and muttered to herself: "It''s a troublesome guy who dares to come here for demolition. I really don''t know who gave them the courage!"


    At this time, when the words were finished, he turned his head and walked into the library, and it was at this time.


    Soon someone rushed into the palace!


    When I arrived at the imperial palace, Wuchen had just sat in the office to deal with things, but a voice came from outside the door: "Your Majesty something happened!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen waved his dragon robe lightly, and the door was immediately opened, only to see a strong man kneeling outside the door, his whole body in armor, he knelt down, but he didn''t feel tired and his head was full of long hair. He has a tall hair bun and a black iron helmet on his head


    There is a sword hanging from his waist!


    The man kneeling outside was one of the unmatched powerful fighters created in the dust-free plan: Nalan.


    Nalan snapped his teeth and said, "We had a problem when we encountered a huge library..."


    Wuchen nodded, and said faintly: "I know what to do, I will go there immediately, don��t relax other things, and the serum injection of our direct army will speed up my progress. There can never be the slightest omission!"


    When he finished speaking, he walked out proudly, and quickly walked to the gate of the palace.


    The two brothers and sisters blank have become the prime ministers of Wuchen, they also deal with many things on weekdays, but at this time they saw Wuchen, walked outside the palace, the two brothers and sisters hurriedly followed.


    Stephanie was even more busy, but when he saw Wuchen, he hurried up and said, "What''s the matter? Where are you going? You don''t usually go out..."


    Wuchen said with a faint smile on his face: "Of course I''m going to have some fun. I heard that the so-called National Library will not be demolished, right? There is a very powerful woman, right?"


    He had already learned the news, and after hearing this, several people nodded and said indifferently: "Since this is the case, let me meet him, who is Stefani? "


    Just after the words were finished, Stephanie touched his chin and said with a sense of speculation: "If I remember correctly, it should be Grandpa who lost to..."


    Wuchen shook his head helplessly, sighed, and walked out, and soon brought a few people to the library. At this time, Wuchen was wearing a dragon robe, and there was a wave on his body. The astonishing emperor''s aura floated, he soon came to the door of the library, carrying his hands on his back and said: "Human empire, the emperor is here to visit!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, a mocking voice came from inside: "What do you still call the emperor? So you are the guy who recently became the emperor. Do you rely on you?"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, and soon a woman appeared in front of them!


    Wuchen looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with a smile on his face and said, "Oh, that''s really troublesome, even so!"


    Wuchen suddenly wanted to make a decision. He had been thinking about things recently. Under the premise of limited power, Wuchen knew that he would definitely not be able to beat these terrifying fantasy races, but if he unlocked it, he was afraid that he would Leaving, so I have not been untied, and have been restraining myself, but if I use my own strength to force myself to stay in this world, can it work? This time he will give it a try.


    At this time, Wuchen thought in his heart, and soon he directly forcibly released the imprisonment!


    In an instant there was a rumbling sound, the floor under his feet cracked, and in an instant it made 4 weeks of vibration, the whole king revealed that it was shaking, and when I got up, I felt that the power of space was peeling away!


    But at this moment, Wuchen used his strength to stabilize all of himself, a clicking sound came, and the whole world''s space revelation shook, and at this time, Tetu who lived in the tower of the gods There was a look of surprise on his face, he was taken aback, took a deep breath, his eyes widened and said, "How can it be like this..."


    Wuchen completely changed his appearance at this moment, and between the long golden white hair floating away, the golden dragon robe became the golden white mage''s robe!


    The eyes became a lotus imprint, and there was also a golden lotus imprint on the forehead, and the golden light became the strongest true immortal state!


    When the amazing power was displayed, it shocked the surroundings. Although there was no attack, the terrifying power was comparable to the gods, and even the same as the gods!


    After feeling this terrifying power at this moment.


    Immediately after that, the woman swallowed the nervous foam, took two or three steps back, her eyes were full of surprise, and she was shocked: "You guy is a human?! How could it be..."


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and he said faintly: "Oh, it''s really unpleasant. If that''s the case, then increase the size!"


    After he finished speaking, he took a violent step forward, and there was a booming sound. The whole world was shattered. The sound of shattering came again. I don��t know what is breaking and dustless, and he gently shakes his hand, amazing. The immortal spirit suddenly fell from the sky!


    The breath of that fairy is constantly shooting out of his body, and this is also the strongest power that he has no right to rely on, and he also injected this power into all the transformation fighters, allowing them to break through the rules, but now Everyone can only use a little bit temporarily, and cannot make their own power stronger. Maybe they have to find a way to do it, maybe there are more opportunities!


    Wuchen thought this way, and at this time the wings of the woman''s back also spread, and the magic circuit was released to the apex at this time, and it was able to hold up the aura of terror.


    Involuntarily swallowed a nervous saliva, the woman''s gaze was full of surprise and she took a breath and said, "Who are you? You are not a human being at all. This kind of power is not a power that humans can have. !"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (874, the power of true immortals), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 875： conquer

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen''s face


    The woman in front of me is a very beautiful woman with white wings


    No dust is naturally recognizable!


    This woman is not alone!


    It''s Tianyi!


    Wuchen had seen this race in the book, his face was a bit surprised, he blinked his eyes and took a deep breath, touched his chin, and said with a smile on his face: "It turns out that it is not Humans!"


    The woman snorted coldly, and immediately frowned vigilantly, stepped back two or three steps, and took a deep breath: "Who are you..."


    Wuchen replied faintly: "I haven''t seen it before, Elchea, it belongs to me now, and everything here will belong to me! This library is like this!"


    The woman immediately laughed coldly, her gaze revealed a bit of astonishing murderousness, and she immediately said: "It''s a big tone, you dare to say such words, if you want to take this library away Can you take it away?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen nodded and said, an astonishing momentum rose by itself!


    That amazing power kept trembling on his body, as if a volcano would erupt at any time. That amazing aura made the crackling sound of 4 weeks of shock come again, and the sky was directly cracked at that time!


    At this moment, the woman was shocked involuntarily, her eyes were full of surprise, the strength of this guy was terrifying!


    But there was no fear, and he snorted coldly, and immediately said: "Do humans want to go to war with other races? If they want to meet the war, it violates the ten rules..."


    This sentence has just been said, but at this time Wuchen is not polite, and immediately shouted loudly: "Where is my guard!"


    In the moment his voice fell, he immediately saw a one-eyed bald man, who hurried over with a large group of people in that moment!


    The bald man wore a suit of iron armor and had two brutal swords in his hands. He quickly led a large group of black armored warriors and rushed over!


    The bald man surrounded everyone in an instant!


    And they are special fighters who have been injected with rune power. They can skip the rules directly. All the rules are completely useless to them, and of course they have to bear a certain amount of price!


    But you can kill people when no one else can do it!


    At this moment, I saw the bald man snorted coldly, and the two brutal swords were laid out, his eyes were full of murderousness, and he looked at the woman in front of him coldly and said: "Your Majesty, if you wish. , I can immediately kill the woman in front of me!"


    When his words came to this point, they were immediately very cruel, and he wanted to give an order to kill people, as long as there was an order without dust!


    Wuchen shook his head, with a cold smile on his face, looking at the woman in front of him. At this moment, the woman was shocked, and the force of restraint could not be sensed from the group of soldiers in front of him. , But felt a wild and overbearing force.


    auzw.com


    There was a sense of surprise in her eyes. The woman took a breath and bit her teeth. There was a bit of dread in her eyes, and she took two or three steps backwards, and she couldn''t speak for a while!


    Just at this time.


    Wuchen saw the woman stepped back in fear, with a somewhat cold expression on her face, and said with a faint smile: "If you are scared like this, please return your things!"


    Just after saying this, the woman immediately shook her head and snorted and said: "I will never return something to you. It''s not that simple. But I took effort to win this thing back. How could it be unprovoked? I''ll give it to you..."


    Wuchen understood it, and then a golden light reappeared on itself.


    I saw Wuchen faintly, that is, he stretched out the fingers of his right hand, and then wrote and painted in the void, a spell slowly appeared from the hand, and he only heard Wuchen faintly said: "Oh, It turns out that it is so good, so let''s play a bet. If you lose, then this library will belong to me, and you will belong to me! But if you win, your head will belong to me! I will never bother you again, this library belongs to you forever!"


    When his words were finished, an astonishing momentum rose again. He didn''t intend to cross the rules immediately. After all, the world also depends on the rules of the game to run!


    But then the woman was shocked, and there was a bit of surprise in her eyes, but soon she took a half step back, snorted coldly, and suddenly jumped to the peak. , The wings on the back spread out, so that there is a strong breath surrounding everyone!


    Just when the woman wanted to speak and deter everyone, Wuchen who heard it suddenly widened her eyes and shouted: "There is such a courage in my country, you are very interesting, but now you are going to be The first person from outside the race to die in my hands!"


    The moment the sound fell, I saw the scepter in his hand suddenly knocked, and a golden breath instantly rose up, hitting the woman''s chest like a sea wave, holding it up and holding her up. It fell directly to the ground!


    The woman fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, her eyes were full of surprise, her power was instantly sealed by more than half, and the woman couldn''t say anything.


    There was a faint smile on Wuchen��s face. As expected, although the person in front of him was strong, but he was not his opponent after all. Thinking of this in his heart, he once again issued a disdainful cold snort and said indifferently: "What? Do you want to accept me? Bet, either you just give me things directly, or you will win your life, you choose one!"


    When the voice fell, the woman clenched her fists, took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, then I will play with you!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and said: "I will decide the rules of the game. I''m sorry you are too weak. You are not qualified to decide how the game is played, so I am qualified to decide!"


    The moment the voice fell, he waved his hand lightly, and suddenly an astonishing power flashed out of his hand. At this time, everyone disappeared beside them, and a space was instantly built!


    Wuchen took the woman and soon came to a special space that was all gray and white and boundless!


    The woman was stunned immediately, as if she looked around, her eyes were a little confused!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (875, Conquer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 876： Special space

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and said: "This space is created by me. No one can get in and nothing can get out, except for my permission!"


    The woman nodded, took a deep breath and said, "My name is Jibril, what kind of game are you going to play?"


    Wuchen smiled faintly, and then said: "This game is also very simple, use your best, as long as you can shake me half a minute!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jibril snapped his teeth and took a deep breath. In an instant, he put on a fighting posture, countless feathers shot out from his body, and instantly rushed towards Wuchen!


    Jibril''s face showed a thick murderous aura. It was originally a terrifying weapon made by the gods. It was a magical ice aura. That powerful force instantly rushed towards Wuchen.


    And Wuchen brought women here, the most important purpose is to test how strong he is.


    He stood faintly on the spot, watching countless sharp feathers flying towards him, only showing a disdainful expression, sneered faintly, and gently waved his hand, and the light flashed in that instant.


    "Qi magic thunder method!"


    In an instant, countless thunder lights flashed from his hand, and a rumbling voice rang out, and all of the thunder and lightning in front of him was blown into ashes, and the woman was bounced out in an instant.


    At this time, the woman was shocked, her eyes were a little bit surprised, her scalp numb involuntarily, what kind of ghost power is this!


    With this in mind, Wuchen said indifferently again: "If it''s just this, you won''t be able to defeat me at all, you have to work hard, otherwise you will die immediately!"


    When I said this, I couldn''t help but feel a little ridiculed, and after the woman heard this, she was very angry. She bit her teeth and took a deep breath. She quickly condensed the magic power to the wings on the back, and the sound of clicking again appeared . In an instant, he flew into the sky again, countless energy gathered on the wings, and under a roar, more feathers flew down!


    Many feathers flew directly down again. At this moment, seeing so many feathers flying down, countless magical powers blasted towards Wuchen like a light cannon!


    Not once, but used his body to carry this trick, the countless energy hit him without pain or itching, just let his hair fly slightly, his face showed a mocking smile, and said faintly : "It turns out that it can only cause a little dust. If the weak is nothing more than that, then I advise you to leave immediately. I don''t want to play so many tricks with you!"


    His words here are even more cold and disdainful!


    His eyes were slightly squinted, and once again, an astonishing force rose up into the sky, causing the entire space to remain broken during the 4 weeks of shock!


    At this time, this powerful force immediately shocked Jibril!


    The teeth clenched all of a sudden, and when it fell to the ground, it was full of unwillingness. His eyes widened, he took a deep breath and snorted, "You guy..."


    auzw.com Wuchen smiled faintly, shook his head, and said, "Do you look down on humans? Do you know that I am human? I used to be and is no longer because I passed My own powerful cultivation has long since become non-human, but I still maintain a human body."


    When Jibril heard this, he was very surprised and opened his eyes wide and said, "What the **** did you guys do? Why did you become such a powerful creature from a human being? What did you do? how is this possible?"


    This sentence was just finished. At this time Wuchen laughed, shook his head, and said faintly: "I was just a most ordinary human being, but I just found a lucky way. I don''t rely on gods. , And don��t rely on the so-called gods to save! We guys are proud of your own blood and gods, and humans never need these things, because humans just haven��t found a stronger power to make themselves, if there is a chance Even if the gods stand in front of me, I will kill them cruelly!"


    The moment the voice fell, his eyes revealed an astonishing murderous aura, and he knew that he had to convince this woman!


    The moment the voice fell, it once again ejected amazing power, directly suppressing the woman in front of him.


    Jibril��s face was full of strange feelings, and he took a breath of cold breath, his eyes were full of surprise, he swallowed a tense saliva, and the slight numbness of his scalp revealed something incredible. Feeling, the strength of this guy is too terrifying, this powerful suppressing force is really like a god!


    Wuchen at this moment just gave a faint sneer, the powerful force on his body still affected the body of the woman in front of him.


    Jibril gritted her teeth and scalp numb, took another two or three steps back, took a breath, her eyes widened, and while she was clenching her teeth, she immediately said, "What do you want to do? What''s the matter with the subordinates? There is a power in them that I can''t see through..."


    A smile appeared on Wu��s face, Wuchen immediately nodded and said, ��You��re right, you really can��t see the power in them, why? Because they were injected with a special rune bloodline by me. I''m preparing a terrifying army to sweep the continent and no one is invincible. No one will know how much power there is! That army will skip all the rules. You guys have used the rules to oppress mankind for many years. We are ranked at the bottom of the 16th place. , So peaceful, you are not qualified at all. It''s time for you greedy fellows to roll off the altar!"


    When the words are here.


    Jibrilton was shocked, and Wuchen said coldly: "You races in high positions, the time for you guys to squeeze others is over, you should go to hell, so Don''t worry, I will cruelly let you roll off your position and give your position to those in need. Since you have been in high positions for such a long time, you should become slaves too!"


    There is even more terrifying power in his body, and it rises again.


    Jibril clenched his teeth, and there was no time to resist. The terrifying power was established in an instant, directly causing Jibril to kneel on the ground in an instant, unable to say a word!


    Immediately at this moment, Wuchen said indifferently: "You can''t resist my power at all, you have lost!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (876, special space) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 877： Levy courtiers

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And this moment.


    Jibril��s eyes were full of unwillingness, but what about that, it had no effect at all. After all, the power of Wuchen was too strong, and it was so strong that it was incredible!


    That is simply impossible power, but at this moment, he is forcibly suppressing the blood in his body, and it has no effect!


    At this moment, Jibril''s scalp was numb, and it seemed that she was going to lose.


    Soon, the blood in the body finally played a role!


    The horrible energy instantly burst out of Wuchen, which was a bit surprised!


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes revealed a few interesting appearances. If you draw the blood of this woman directly, you can make the group of powerful soldiers he created become even more powerful, thinking like this in his heart. , A smile appeared on his face, and then he said: "Let me see what strange power you have, come on!"


    Jibril was originally a powerful force that was created. In an instant, a terrifying force burst out. The entire space was broken and broken, and that amazing energy was constantly surging out at this moment. Wuchen was finally moved at this time, but immediately after he stretched out his hand, all the black shadow masks appeared in his hand.


    Those black shadow masks entered his body in an instant, his long hair turned into black hair in an instant, and the golden lotus on his forehead turned into a black shadow!


    At the same time, his body changed slightly at this moment, and he merged all the power of the shadow!


    The power of horror spread across the body, instantly infecting the entire space, and completely alleviating the broken place. This is the second state that Wuchen has researched, the **** of black shadow!


    Wuchen in this state can control any black shadows, as well as everyone''s shadows. Within its own range, it can also create a terrifying swamp of huge power that devours lives!


    Countless monsters and dark shadows can be brewed in the swamp. The powerful force of the soldier has not been used by Wuchen, because it is too cruel, but the power of the gods and immortals just now, it is really easy to take the whole The space is destroyed, so we need to use the power of the dark shadow god!


    The Dark Shadow God exposed an amazing power on his body, causing a shattering and shattering sound for 4 weeks. The rumbling sound continued to sound. A faint smile appeared on his face and said, "Women, you can do it." Is it to please me? Come if you can!"


    That''s the end of his words, and at this moment, Jibril is gritted!


    His eyes were filled with unwillingness, and he quickly increased the energy output of his body again. There was a rumbling voice, but countless black shadows suddenly rushed over. Wuchen just faintly shook hands and said indifferently: "Come on. Bar!"


    Jibril stopped doing it even more, and the energy surged even more excessively when he got up, but soon the shadow power forcibly created a huge swamp, violently turned into a terrifying behemoth, and swallowed it.


    Jibril''s eyes widened for a moment, and he half-stepped back two or three steps, and at this moment the terrifying black shadow beast violently smashed down.


    Jibril was taken aback in time, swallowed a mouthful of tense foam, and was hit by the thunder of the giant beast. He was directly smashed out and hit behind him 10 meters away. At the edge of the space, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the entire beautiful and **** body seemed to shrink!


    auzw.com Wuchen also slowly closed his hand at this time, and said faintly: "You lost the woman, now you are mine!"


    After Jibril heard this, she weakly retracted her power, clenched her fists, her eyes full of unwillingness, clenched her teeth and raised her head coldly and said, "Why do you want to Do such a thing? Why do you want to target us..."


    Wuchen immediately widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and an astonishing force gushed out from his body again: "Sorry, you races are the first to target our human race, and we are the last. 16 people, all the residents will become stronger because of my rise. I want to improve the blood of all of them, so that all the races that live above the altar will fall to the altar. This is me. Whatever you think!"


    This was just finished, and Jibril in front of him was particularly shocked. His eyes were full of surprise, and he clenched his fists tightly: "Your ambition is too big, even if The gods will not allow your ambition to exist, they will definitely stop you as a fellow!"


    Wuchen shook his head, with a smile on his face, and said: "And I will devour all people, and I will devour all power. All gods are just a means to deceive others, standing on top of others. Are the people above it a god? It''s just a ghost that oppresses others!"


    His words said this, and there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    And this time.


    Jibril was shocked by his words, his eyes were full of surprise, Wuchen said faintly: "And I will make everyone qualified to become the so-called **** gods, but only Nothing is worthless ghosts, I will drive them off the so-called altar and let all those **** guys roll into hell!"


    When he finished speaking, he waved his hand gently, and when the space was shattered, the two returned to the library door again.


    And this time.


    Jibril had already been conquered by his ideas, half kneeling on the ground, his eyes full of surprise. Sweat on his forehead, eyes full of surprise, he involuntarily swallowed tension and saliva, and there was a sense of curiosity between the slight numbness of his scalp. What would this man do? It was really curious. For a while, I was shocked with a strong sense of surprise, and I couldn''t help but look forward to it. This guy is powerful and possesses the power to provoke God!


    Even with the power of God, what can he do? Even gods can''t stop his powerful power, so how can he throw other gods off the stage?


    Wuchen looked at the surprised woman in front of him and said, "Are you willing to be loyal to me? If you are willing to be loyal to me, then please open the library and reprint all the books and distribute them to everyone. Let them have knowledge!"


    Jibril clenched tightly, and immediately half-kneeled on the ground, put his hands on his chest and said, "Jibril, I am willing to call you a courtier!"


    Wuchen nodded faintly and said, "Okay, then you will be my courtier from now on."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (877, levy minister), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 878： Grand blueprint

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Standing at the top of the palace, Wuchen was wearing a dragon robe, his face revealed a bit of worry, and his brows were slightly frowned!


    Although he has already subdued that Skywing


    However, other countries have not yet been subdued by him, especially the powerful forest elven country: Irving Gard


    This country is very powerful, with a highly developed magical civilization, and a country that is very unfriendly to humans and has a terrible slavery system!


    If you want to unify the mainland, this country must be eradicated!


    Wuchen''s face showed a helpless look, after taking a breath, and just at this moment, a hollow voice came from behind him: "Are you thinking about something?"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at him. Sora looked at him with a bit of doubt on his face. At this time, Wuchen''s face was full of speechless sighs and said, "It''s really troublesome. Very, although I subdued that stupid woman, the trouble is that there are other countries. It is not that simple to dominate the entire continent!"


    After hearing this, Sora was immediately stunned, and there was a sense of surprise in his eyes, and then he touched his chin and said, "Is that so? It''s really a very difficult thing, but you Are you sure you want to do that? What is your goal now?"


    There was a thoughtful look on Wuchen��s face, and he said: "Ervin Gald! This elven country must be destroyed by us, and then reorganized, all elves must be assimilated with humans! Otherwise, we will We will lose the powerful deterrence of the human kingdom. We are now an empire, but the territory is too small and we need more, bigger and more magnificent territories!"


    When talking about this, immediately after listening to his words, Sora nodded in a daze, and then frowned and said: "But there is no such simple thing. It is impossible for President Ba to do it all at once. Come on..."


    Wuchen nodded and said: "You are right, it is not that simple to do it, but we must do it!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes revealed a thick color of thinking, he took a deep breath, and then he looked forward, only to see a very obtrusive building in the city.


    The building was very magnificent. It was level with the palace, even a bit more noble than the palace. Wuchen said very angrily, "What the **** is that? Why is it more magnificent than my palace? Who is that? People��s house? I have to tear it down!"


    Sora has been working as the prime minister for a long time. He knew where it was all of a sudden, and he thought for a while and said, "That...that is an embassy in the Eastern United Kingdom! What do you want to do? That Eastern United Kingdom is not good. provoke!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen who only heard this moment immediately showed a cold expression, took a deep breath, and said softly, "I probably understand how to respond. It''s a problem, I seem to have seen this in a book, saying that this guy is totally looking down on the human kingdom, and even the embassy is taller than the palace! If that''s the case, let''s take it down first!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kong immediately said: "Don''t do this. Now if you are going to war against the elf kingdom, don''t go to war with the orcs again..."


    Sora is still a very rational person, and at the same time he can understand Wuchen''s ambition, but even so, he can''t be too violent, otherwise it would be very dangerous to cause dissatisfaction from other countries.


    There was a faint smile on Wuchen''s face, and he smiled and said: "I never wanted to make them feel at ease. What I want to do is to shock everyone!"


    auzw.com


    After hearing this, Sora was immediately stunned, lowered his head and clenched his teeth and said quickly: "But this is the case..."


    Wuchen laughed loudly, shook his head and said, "Humans were little sheep before, and it is very difficult for us to become hungry wolves. The first thing is to make outsiders fear us and everyone fears us. strength!"


    When the words were finished, there was a momentum in his body, rising up, and said lightly: "Speaking of which other troops are ready!"


    After hearing this, Sora hurriedly said: "Being ready is ready, but now, even if you are ready, there is no way, because...now we can''t set off immediately, and the army has only assembled more than 2,000 people. That''s it, although they are great, but..."


    Wuchen immediately revealed his bright eyes, and said with a bit of excitement: "If there are 2,000 people available, it is enough. This is really great. If that is the case, let Everyone, let��s start preparing. There are 2500 people, right?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Sora nodded immediately and said in surprise, "Are you crazy? What do you want to do?"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and he faintly commanded: "Let Nalan do it immediately. He took 1,500 people to directly attack the Eastern United! I want the Eastern United to suffer heavy casualties, so that they are completely irresistible, and let them completely I can''t have any reaction ability to take their honesty down to me. At least I want them to take down a city. The smoother they fight, the smoother I can talk!"


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing this, Kong was immediately shocked, and said quickly: "If so many people are sent out directly, maybe it''s not forbidden by the mainland..."


    Wuchen shook his head, snorted, and said faintly: "Sorry, I haven''t considered this at all. Just let Nalan do it. It is enough to leave 1,000 people to guard the city. If he says 1,500 If people can''t attack, let him take everyone away. With me here, even if the gods come here, I will immediately block it!"


    When the words were finished, he immediately waved his hand gently, and the amazing power spewed out again from itself, making the surroundings shocked!


    Sora nodded blankly, unable to speak any words at once, arrogant but powerful, that arrogant aura instantly made Sora unable to speak any words at this time, and this astonishing momentum was even greater. Is it making him wonder what to say, is this the smell of the real overlord? !


    At this moment, Wuchen laughed loudly. He knew that my own negotiations would become smoother, but this crazy plan might kill a lot of people!


    But then his eyes brightened, and when he unifies all the countries, he should do something to God!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (878, grand blueprint) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 879： Threatening power

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Sitting at the negotiating table, Wuchen wore a dragon robe and a dragon crown on his head


    There was a cold expression on his face, and he followed the wolf and Kong.


    Looking at the old man in front of him faintly, he said, "I''m here to negotiate with you!"


    Hatsose Ino is also the ambassador of the Eastern United Kingdom to the Kingdom of Mankind.


    There was a strange feeling on his face. Looking at the dust in front of him, he felt the terrifying breath floating in it, and he frowned and said, "You guy..."


    Wuchen immediately slapped the big table with a slap, and the guard behind him instantly became smooth. He shot directly and drew the sword all at once. The atmosphere of 4 weeks reached its climax in an instant.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Very very sorry, I am here to negotiate with you! I represent this empire, and you are just an ambassador!"


    When the sound fell, a tyrannical aura immediately reflected the surroundings!


    Hatsase Ino suddenly felt a numb scalp, and his eyes were full of surprise, shocked!


    I don''t know why I naturally became scared. It is obvious that I have fought with the king of the human kingdom before...


    That''s why I was a little afraid of the human emperor in front of him at this moment, and his eyes were filled with surprise for a while.


    And at this moment on the other end.


    Looking at the man with the heavy iron mask beside him, there was a feeling of anxiety in Sora''s eyes.


    There was a cold look on the man��s face. He was a special product made by Wuchen, which is an experiment, but he was originally just a thief in a slum. Since becoming a general , Kill decisively!


    Of course, Nalan wasn��t called Nalan before. Nalan��s original name is no longer known, but he doesn��t care. He only cares about his own glory and wealth, and what he cares about is his own brothers and sisters. Now they have become Generals and soldiers have their salaries to eat, and even each has gold and silver treasures!


    The name Nalan is just a code name, he doesn''t care, what he cares about is everything he has now, although this time may be dead for a lifetime.


    Behind them were a bunch of soldiers, all of them showing a brutal appearance. They were all terrorist fighters who had been injected with a large amount of serum and had undergone transformation. They were all fighters who could kill!


    And this time!


    At this time, Kong''s eyes were a little bit surprised, and he carefully asked Nalan next to him: "General Nalan, do you really think it can be done? Can the city really be attacked? ?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Nalan nodded immediately and said seriously: "Since your majesty has handed over my destiny to me, then I will definitely complete the order even if I die, and I will never let your majesty be disappointed. I will even knock down the entire kingdom, even though it is far away from us, but I will never admit defeat!"


    When he finished speaking, he led everyone to rush to the front, and at this time he also hurried to catch up.


    And at this time, in the embassy.


    Hatsase Ino looked at the human emperor in front of him and took a deep breath, nervousness filled his heart, frowning involuntarily, and slightly biting his teeth, he said, "What do you mean? Nothing. Your Majesty Dust!"


    Wuchen nodded and laughed, and said faintly: "I came here only for one thing! I want your eastern unity to claim the human empire and become a part of us!"


    auzw.com had just finished speaking, and everyone present was stunned. The embassy staff were all surprised.


    Hatsase Ino was shocked involuntarily, his five senses were outstanding


    It was completely unexpected that Wuchen dared to say such words, and immediately became very angry. The whole body directly turned into a sturdy hunk. He hit the table with a punch, and the sawdust flew away, immediately. Said: "You guy is just trying to die, what do you want to do!"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and he surpassed the chess of the human race directly from his pocket!


    A faint sound was placed on the table and said: "I will use this to bet everything! Can you make a decision? What I want is the entire Eastern Union. If I lose, the entire human race will be able to be taken by you. Slave!"


    The words were just finished.


    Hatsase Ino was sweating all of a sudden. What this man said was true and there was no lie. Is he crazy? He dare to play this bet with himself, he is really crazy.


    Just thinking about this, Stephanie on the side was immediately surprised and said: "Are you crazy? Take the human chess?!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen''s face showed a faint smile and said, "No, he definitely wouldn''t dare to bet with me. If he dares, he will already dare to promise me now!"


    At this moment, all human beings are branded with a special mark, because Wuchen has already taken out the chess of race!


    As long as Wuchen loses this time, everyone will become slaves, and everyone will be controlled by others. This is a crisis to risk their own business, but it is a pity that Wuchen never loses!


    At this moment, Stephanie was even more surprised involuntarily, clenched his teeth, and couldn''t say such a word at once.


    Hatsase Ino immediately took a deep breath and snorted coldly, "Okay, let''s play the game, then..."


    Just after speaking, Wuchen just waved his hand slightly, and a special Go game appeared in front of him, and said lightly: "Then play this Go. The rules are up to me. If you don''t agree, the head will fall to the ground. You said it''s okay if the dog''s head falls on the ground!"


    The words were just finished, and it suddenly seemed incomprehensible.


    Hatsose Ino was only surprised, how could he not accept the challenge to make the rules? But it seemed that I couldn''t resist Wuchen coldly and snorted. The other guards immediately squeezed the knife in their hands, all of them were like a ferocious wolf, as if they could kill them in an instant. Orcs!


    Where does Hatsase Ino dare to say anything? Nodded blankly, took a deep breath, and soon picked up Baizi!


    Of course, he is not very good at playing this kind of stuff, even he has just understood the rules, and Wuchen said indifferently: "You have no other choice, you only have the choice to lose. If you win... You will regret it, let us start now, I will give you three days!"


    When he finished speaking, it soon began, and everyone was puzzled.


    Hatsose Ino is even more strange!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (879, the power of threat) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 880： Horrible killing

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Looking at the flowing fire on the edge of the sky, Nalan led the army to look at the huge city in front of him, with a brutal look on his face!


    At this time, the eyes of the two brothers and sisters blank were full of surprise, and they were taken aback.


    That huge city is simply not comparable to that of a human city. The high-tech feeling is like the future world, and the astonishing momentum also surprised everyone.


    But shortly after, Nalan looked back at the land, and then there was a strong feeling of cruelty in his eyes, because the Eastern Union was essentially the union of many small islands and various kingdoms.


    At the same time, the actual property owner is not a king or queen, but a woman named Miko!


    But Nalan didn''t know the name of that woman, but it didn''t matter, as long as more cities were bowed, it was enough!


    They have set off for a day, and they will spend a day capturing this city and then rushing to more places.


    Sora finally had an effect at this time, and he hurriedly stepped forward and said to Nalan, "General Nalan, what do you want to do now? I have a way that we can go by boat directly..."


    Nalan immediately drew the knife from his waist and inserted it on the ground to take a look. The group of troops behind him really took a breath, clenched their teeth, opened their eyes and said, "No, it looks like yours. The plan is great, but save it for later, now we need to have more ways to do it!"


    When the words were finished, a cold smile appeared on his face, and he immediately shouted: "Send the entire army, everyone with their swords out of the sheath, ready to fight, endless battle! When the city is broken, let the three armies Loot!"


    The moment the words were finished, the scalp was numb. What kind of trick is this? Is there really a tactic? And the last sentence!


    Are you serious? !


    I just thought about it, and then I saw a group of people, and immediately raised the weapons in their hands.


    Sora''s eyes were filled with a sense of surprise, he was taken aback, and took a deep breath. At this moment, he only saw Nalan, and immediately rushed out with a command order!


    A group of people did not have time to take into account the blankness at this moment, and the two rushed forward in an instant. Like a group of ants, the terrifying army rushed to the magnificent city in an instant!


    And at this moment, in the embassy, ??the two had already played chess for a day and a night!


    Wuchen is not tired at all, and Hatsose Ino in front of him can still hold it, but his chess pieces have become less and less, and his eyes are full of surprises. Seeing Wuchen, he took a deep breath. , His pupils were slightly enlarged and the teeth clenched and said, "You guy..."


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face and said, "You can only agree to my request. Even if you win against me, you won��t do any good. Otherwise, you can give it a try. Or you can let someone call immediately, or Is it looking for a channel to ask how the domestic situation is like?"


    This was just finished.


    Hatsase Ino was taken aback at once, his eyes widened, and he said incredulously, "What do you mean? What did you do!"


    Wuchen chuckled and said faintly: "The rise of an empire requires cruelty and a powerful country. It always needs the nourishment of blood to slowly become stronger. You know what that means. You have become stronger for so many years. It should be weak too!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hatsase Ino was suddenly unable to say anything. He almost fell down on the spot, and said in amazement, "Hurry up..."


    When the voice fell, the granddaughter beside him immediately went to make a call.


    auzw.com And at this time, in the city of orcs!


    This city is the closest city to the human kingdom, but it has been broken, and at the same time many screams are heard from it. Even if the orcs are powerful, they have the bloodline that has been transformed, but they are terrifying!


    Blank looking at the horrible scene, he was involuntarily shocked, his eyes full of surprise.


    Nalan led a group of brothers, still killing very vigorously. Although they are humans, although they should be restricted by the rules, at this time they are like a mad dog, a wolf, and a group of terrible predators. Killing all visible lives!


    Fires are everywhere in the city, even if there is water, it can''t be saved. At this moment, it is in the eastern joint temple.


    At this time, the witch was sitting on the throne, her face was full of surprise, looking at the information, her scalp numb involuntarily, what''s the matter? !


    There was a bit of horror in his eyes.


    Immediately after this time.


    Hurriedly said: "What happened to this, please send someone to investigate. Didn''t you say that you can''t do something like that? Why..."


    And at this moment, I only heard a voice coming from outside the door: "Miko-sama is not good, one of our islands has been forcibly taken down!"


    at this time.


    On Nalan''s side, he took a blank and a group of troops, and quickly occupied an island, and even a large area of ??the sea. Nalan, who was full of pride on his face, stood on the reef, his eyes slightly There was a look of excitement.


    Although they have sacrificed a lot of brothers, they have accomplished the task excellently!


    Nalan took a deep breath, looked at the faces of the two blanks, and both blanks revealed a bit of thinking, and the expression was a little bit depressed.


    The basketball didn��t care, he just put the knife and fork back into the scabbard, looked at a boy with a mexican haircut beside him and said, ��You, pick a few good brothers to stay here, and then Find a good ship and station it on the nearest island. I want you to be a shadow here, I want you to be a thread here, as long as we arrive, you can launch an offensive, you have to be here for us Collect intelligence while looting merchant ships, but there must be no mistakes!!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man immediately nodded, um, a little nervous in his heart, and Nalan looked back at the group of bitter brothers and said: "Everyone takes all the materials that can be carried away. Take it away, and immediately burn the ones who can��t, and there are all living creatures killed in the city, and none of them are left!"


    When the words were finished, they showed an extremely cruel appearance, they were going to return home!


    But it will definitely not leave any trace of handle at this time, nor will it leave any trace of anything!


    Absolutely take away the ones that are taken away, and burn the ones that can''t be taken away!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this (880, horrible killing) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 881： no choice

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And this time.


    In the embassy.


    Hatsase Ino''s forehead was already full of sweat, and his eyes were full of surprises, and he swallowed a nervous saliva, because his chess was about to be driven to a dead end!


    His eyes were full of surprise and said: "You..."


    Wuchen''s face was full of smiles and said: "I said that if you didn''t choose your choice, you would lose. If you win, you may die. Choose!"


    When he finished speaking, press one button again!


    Hatsase Ino suddenly had a numb scalp, what is this guy thinking? !


    Thinking of this in my heart, I bit my teeth, and quickly said: "What have you done..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen smiled and said: "I didn''t do anything, you can check with your Mikoto to make sure now, you can find your king again, and the queen to make sure if you want to continue with I play chess, you can just give up..."


    As soon as the words were finished, a faint smile suddenly appeared.


    After hearing this, Hatsase Ino suddenly felt something was wrong, his eyes were filled with strange feelings, and he gritted his teeth, took a breath, and snorted.


    He quickly turned his head and gave a color.


    At this moment, the granddaughter who was not far away ran over immediately and started the phone call.


    And at this time, it happened to be the time when the dusk had completely dissipated.


    When the news hits the ears.


    Hatsose Ino couldn''t believe it. His eyes were filled with horror. He swallowed a nervous saliva and was shocked. His scalp was numb, and his eyes were full of incredible looks. He couldn''t say anything at once Here comes the word!


    He stood up in horror and said with an incredible expression: "You fellow, what have you done!"


    Wuchen''s face was full of smiles and shrugged his shoulders and smiled and said: "Oh, I''m really sorry, I have to ask you to forgive me for doing something not so good! But now you have lost this game of chess! "


    When the voice fell, I just clicked it again!


    Immediately the whole game of chess was directly killed by the dust-free strangulation!


    This moment.


    Where did Hatsase Ino manage so many very angry shouts: "What the **** did you do? You dare to do such a thing, don''t you be afraid of the punishment of the gods? You shameless bastard, you unexpectedly dare����"


    He already knew the situation of the city, although he said.


    The dissemination of the news was not so exaggerated, but people were sent to investigate. I didn��t expect that the city path had been burned down, and the news that was received made it clear that the city was destroyed by humans. , And there were heavy casualties, and there were almost no people living in the city!


    The exaggeration is that almost everything has been snatched away, and the ones that cannot be snatched have been burned. This is simply a robber, this is simply the barbarity in the barbaric!


    Hatsose Ino was surprisingly angry, and his eyes were full of anger and shouted loudly: "You bastard, how dare you do such a thing!"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen had just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen shook his head and smiled and said: "I just used a more brutal method, but I don''t care, okay, no need to be so angry, now... You have already lost to me!"


    The words were just finished.


    Hatsase Ino was immediately pressed by the force of direct force, and he stopped half-kneeling on the ground, the sweat dripping from his forehead, he really lost, did he export the entire country? !


    Just thought about it.


    Wuchen seemed to understand something, squeezed his fists slightly, and he was right, even though he said the bet was the entire Eastern Union.


    However, the Eastern Union cannot claim to himself, so those who lose only claim to himself!


    Hatsase Ino bit the unwilling teeth on his face and took a deep breath and said, "No, sir, I want to challenge in the video, I want to win back mine..."


    Just finished saying this, Wuchen immediately shook his head and said faintly: "You are wrong, I don''t give you this opportunity, you don''t have this opportunity, let alone that qualification, now I don''t accept your challenge. In addition, you are now my subordinate and this place belongs to me, so I now order you to move out immediately!"


    Hatsase Ino was stunned at once, but his body moved involuntarily. He bit his teeth and his eyes were full of humiliation, but he had already lost.


    Nalan had already taken everyone back slowly.


    At this time Wuchen watched them withdraw from the tall embassy in the dark, with a happy expression on their faces, and walked out of the embassy with everyone.


    At this time Wuchen took everyone, and soon went outside the embassy and said faintly: "Take this thing down for me tomorrow!"


    His words have just finished.


    Hatsose Ino immediately widened his eyes with excitement, and shouted with an angry look: "What do you want to do, you guy... This is the embassy of our country. You want to demolish our ambassador." Pavilion, do you mean to be our enemy? Do you dare to do such a thing!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, and said silently: "I have even beaten your city, and I am afraid that your master will not take care of it. It is really ridiculous. Now even you are my subordinates, and you have to. Call me a courtier. Could it be that I can��t get the other things? If I say that I have to dismantle, what do you think you are?"


    When the voice fell, he gently waved his hand to recognize the black flame character, and launched it from his hand, instantly burning the embassy in front of him.


    The embassy was immediately shrouded in black flames.


    There was a dangerous aura of destruction burning in the black flame, and no one dared to approach it. At this time, the people left in the embassy quickly ran out, all showing a panic.


    Hatsose Ino only knew that the world had changed. He didn''t expect that even the always domineering Eastern Union would be useless at this moment. His eyes were full of panic, and he swallowed a nervous saliva. He couldn''t say a word. , There was a deep fear between the scalp numb, this world is about to change, this world is already...


    Is it going to be changed? Could it be that the Eastern United was really humiliated by others like this? And myself...


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt humiliated. I knelt on the ground and couldn''t say a word. My eyes were filled with unwillingness. I clenched my fist. I couldn''t say a word at once, and took a deep breath. , I don��t know what to say, my scalp is slightly numb!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (881, no selection) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 882： Its my shit

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the morning, in the palace


    The golden morning light sprinkled on the main hall of the imperial palace. At this time, Chen Wu was sitting on the dragon chair, with a faint smile in his eyes, looking at the officials: "Everyone has something to tell, nothing to leave the court!"


    He said this. At this time, everyone was stunned after hearing this. They looked at each other and did not dare to speak, but then they only saw one wearing an official hat and wearing silk and silk, with a vicissitudes of life. The white-bearded old man quickly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I think what your Majesty did today is a little too much..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and said faintly: "Just say something too much, have I done too much?"


    That Lao Chen was the original noble, who owned a lot of land in this city, and was also one of the nobles that were difficult to eradicate, named Nanshan Earl.


    Count Nanshan immediately said: "Burning down the embassy of the Eastern Alliance is a very terrifying thing. Once such a thing is done, isn''t it an enemy of them? This is something we can''t afford... ��"


    Just after he finished speaking, Wuchen said indifferently: "What does it have to do with me that you can''t bear it? I''m ready to go to war with them!"


    I just finished saying this. After hearing this, I immediately heard the old man say: "Absolutely not. Of the 10 covenants, you said very clearly that wars between races are not allowed. This is the only thing. The rules laid down by the gods, how can you do such a thing, we will be punished by God!"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he snorted with disdain, and said very lightly: "I don''t believe in any so-called gods. The so-called gods are just demons and monsters, who just **** and pee on the people !"


    When the words came to this, he stood up, and then said: "Now, please, tell me immediately, whoever believes in God, I will give him a satisfactory answer!"


    Earl Nanshan was very angry and said: "You do not believe in the power of the gods, you will regret it. Your Majesty, although you are strong, you must not be better than the gods, and the gods control the entire world for the survival of mankind even if it is a full-scale war, even if it is The gods don��t care, so how can we beat a powerful orc race?!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen immediately widened his eyes, and said directly with a little anger: "How can you know my mind when you are as old as you? You don''t want to talk so much nonsense. I don''t want to listen to you so much bullshit, so I will get out of the palace immediately!"


    When the Earl Nanshan heard this, he was shocked. No one has ever dared to say such words to an old gentleman. He is a famous earl in the city and a famous gentleman in the palace. The old king did not dare to be so disrespectful to himself.


    Earl Nanshan��s heart was full of unwillingness and resentment, and suddenly he had his own aura rising his teeth, clenching his eyes at Wuchen in front of him, and venting his dissatisfaction: "How can you be like this? The old king can''t treat me like this, you think I am..."


    Just after speaking, Wuchen looked at him coldly and proudly and said: "Now this country is under my control. If you are not satisfied, you can try it. I will never stop it, but I don��t know if you have any. This is all you can do, you can try to resist!"


    When the voice fell, an astonishing momentum rose again, and it caused the sound of breaking in 4 weeks. The crackling sound of breaking made people feel terrified, and made everyone involuntarily surprised.


    And at this time, Wuchen snorted coldly, which made everyone in the hall dare not speak. Earl Nanshan immediately widened his eyes under the pressure, and said very annoyedly: "You are so big. Courage, you dare to say this, I have remembered you, even if I am broken, I will never let you succeed in conspiracy, trickery is impossible, you!"


    auzw.com When the voice fell, he swept his sleeves and left quickly, because he knew in his heart that if he really angered Wuchen, he would have blood on the spot. !


    Wuchen looked at the direction he was leaving at this time, just snorted indifferently without saying a word, and now how dare the other courtiers say something, Wuchen is domineering and even more powerful, directly The soaring and powerful ability to suppress everyone makes everyone afraid to say anything!


    On the side of the sky, the mood was a little bit complicated, and he took a deep breath, and said with a little thoughtfulness in his eyes: "Your Majesty..."


    Wuchen said with a faint humble voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Sora said with a complicated expression: "Your Majesty, I think..."


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "I know what you want to say, but now is not when you are talking, but when you are talking, you first step back. Now I want to advertise the order first. The first order is me. I will go to the Eastern United to meet with their leaders! Sora, you will stay in the city to help me hold on to the city. As long as anyone dares to act rashly, kill it!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing these words, Kong was stunned, nodded, um, did not dare to say anything else, Wuchen went on to say: "I said that human beings will be a As a whole, it is also a powerful monarchy! So no one dares to be arrogant and arrogant in this country!"


    When his words were finished, an astonishing momentum rose again!


    Of course he knew that he was not able to eradicate all the opposing forces in the city right now. Naturally, it was not because of insufficient strength, but because the forces were too strong to be removed immediately, but he knew that if he wanted to leave now, he must first Minus a part!


    Wuchen smiled and said: "I will contact their leader, but when I go, please pay more attention to the changes in the city, and please take care of you!"


    Everyone nodded immediately, and Lei Shengkong''s expression was a little more complicated. Although he was only a young person, he was meticulous, and he could read and understand dustlessly like an adult. Those thoughts can also know what the words Wuchen mean. Naturally, I don��t know what to say for a while, and my eyes become more helpless. I didn��t expect...


    Wuchen is such a vicious man!


    It seems that it is also the most suitable way, use powerful means to solve everything! Resolutely!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (882, close my ass), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 883： Majestic Heart

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At night, in the earl''s mansion!


    At this moment, Earl Nanshan''s anger was unbearable, his eyes were full of anger, he clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and suddenly seemed very annoyed!


    Naturally, he knew in his heart that if he angered Wuchen, he would only have a dead end, but he knew even more that if he didn''t resist now, there would be no chance.


    Earl Nanshan widened his eyes suddenly, took a deep breath, and let out a very annoying roar. He immediately punched the table with a punch during 4 weeks of vibration, and roared loudly: "That **** bastard, I must kill him!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes were lightly lit and there was a thick anger that caused the four weeks of crackling. He also has a certain level of cultivation, but at this time, he naturally knew that he could not. Break the ten covenants!


    At this moment, he showed a somewhat insidious look. Although he couldn''t directly deal with Wuchen, the cronies he appointed were the best the earl had done!


    There was something more sinister in his eyes, and he snorted coldly.


    Immediately at this moment, he slowly stood up and muttered to himself: "Since I can''t do it directly with you, there is a problem with the prime minister you appointed!"


    His goal has changed, but he doesn''t know that he has also chosen a very dangerous opponent.


    At this time, the emperor��s study room in the imperial palace was the so-called office.


    Wuchen was looking at many documents at this time, and his eyes were a little bit distressed.


    At this time, Kong knocked on the door and walked in and said: "Wuchen, what do you want to do..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he scratched his head with a bit of distress, sighed and said, "Don''t you think there are too many countries on this continent? There are too many races, too. And they also like to make themselves too obvious!"


    After hearing this, Sora immediately took a deep breath, feeling a little surprised for a while, and then said, "So what do you want to do?"


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and said: "Naturally, let all people live in one country, and let all countries be classified as one country, with the same text and the same track!"


    His eyes lit up when he said this. Although this world is a world he doesn''t know much about, it is also very fun.


    It would be even more interesting if the world were all turned into the same country.


    He thought this in his heart, and when Sora heard his words, he was stunned and said in surprise, "Huh? Is it really possible?"


    Wuchen nodded and smiled and said: "In my hometown, someone has done such a thing, and I want to accomplish such a great cause in this world. Although it may be very difficult, we must do it. , No one can stop us, can''t it? Empty!"


    auzw.com


    After listening to the words, Sora was speechless for a while, and then he said: "But can''t we use peaceful means? They don''t necessarily mean..."


    Wuchen immediately changed his complexion, and snorted coldly, "If it is possible to use the most peaceful means, why use that brutal means? The only way they can agree is that War, war is the most terrifying way, and it is also the best way to bring them together. We have no other way, and no other way!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sora immediately felt a little unacceptable, frowning and said, "Why do you have to do such a thing? Why do you have to..."


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Is it cruel? Or terrible? I still feel unacceptable, but this is the fact. If we want to challenge the gods, we must make everyone unite, and we must kick the so-called gods in it. Trample fiercely!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes shone slightly. He was fully prepared. The most obvious thing was that he began to lay out special barriers throughout the city. He wanted to let all the covenants fail here, so This is inevitable!


    He knew that Tetu already wanted to find himself!


    But the **** Wuchen will not let him find himself now, but will hide himself. After he has unified the continent, he will reappear and meet him, and then pull down all the so-called gods!


    At this time Wuchen thought in his heart and continued: "The gods are just a group of **** who only know how to enjoy the incense of others, and the so-called prayers are just bribes for them, it is better to pull them all down. I''m already doing layout and preparation!"


    The words have just come to this point, and he immediately made Sora feel very helpless and said: "But if you do that, you will suffer heavy casualties, more people will die, and more tragedies will be caused. Don��t you think it��s terrible? Don��t you think this kind of thing is terrifying?"


    Wuchen shook his head, and said with a faint smile: "I know that it is a terrible thing, but it is something that must be done. The worship of gods should be over. It is time for mankind to decide their own destiny. Mankind Shouldn''t be bound by the Ten Leagues, and other races shouldn''t have our own power, so why rely on the gods, I will let their power be more liberated!"


    When the words should be finished, there was a slight wave of the hand between the rising momentum, and then he said: "Soon the so-called gods will come, and I will let him know what human power is. Let him always be high up just like that, no one will be high up in the first place!"


    When the words were finished, there was an astonishing power in his body, which directly caused the city to vibrate slightly, and a formation rushed out of the ground again, but it was forcibly suppressed and dust-free, knowing that it still needs A little time to prepare.


    And at this moment, after listening to these words, Sora nodded blankly, almost convinced in his heart, but still a little bit afraid of the killing, and suddenly couldn''t say anything. , But didn''t know how to refute, frowned complicatedly and said: "I know what you mean, I understand..."


    When he finished speaking, he slowly retreated, and his eyes were filled with helplessness when he went out. Did Wuchen actually think that way? I hope it might succeed!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (883, Majestic Heart) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 884： The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The moon shines on the shaman society in the eastern united capital of Wuyan��"in the atrium of the central building


    At this moment, I saw you a noble woman with glasses on her face, slowly standing up from the throne, her face was a little bit of surprise, I did not expect such things to happen in this era. !


    Her mood is a little bit complicated. It is for the humans that Rehmannia glutinosa dared to do such a thing, and recently while at sea, many merchant ships were hijacked. It is simply incredible. The world allows this. What happened is simply incredible.


    She has no name, so she is called Miko!


    She is the leader of the entire Eastern Union!


    The witch''s expression was very complicated, her eyes revealed a thick color of thinking, after a little thought, she took a deep breath and muttered to herself: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s really unexpected!"


    As the words said this, his eyes lit up, and then he took a deep breath, a little breath arose from his body, and at this moment, only one person came.


    The man was wearing an official uniform, and the golden silk satin gleamed slightly on his body, and he was greeted by him outside the shop.


    Just listen to the person saying: "Miko-sama, we have received news..."


    The witch nodded, and said faintly: "You tell me, just tell me if you have any news!"


    "The human emperor Wuchen, wants to meet with you to discuss the return of the Eastern Union..."


    Just after she said this, the witch suddenly frowned and took a deep breath, frowning with a bit of anger on her face, and said: "He dared to say such words to me, who made you? Come to report me?"


    The man immediately said in fear, "Mikomi, please forgive me, this...this is news from the front line, because now there are more and more pirates, and our merchant ships have suffered heavy casualties, more importantly. It is that they are not restricted by the Ten Covenants. What is even more frightening is that they not only looted merchant ships, but also often disembark and rob..."


    After hearing this, the witch was shocked. Her eyes were full of surprise and she took a deep breath. Who on earth can violate the Ten Covenants? This is impossible. That kind of power is really true. Does it exist? Thinking of TV in my heart, my scalp numbs involuntarily, after thinking for a long time, he bit his teeth and took a deep breath, as if thinking of something. During the period before, the whole country was immersed in the city and was breached. In the fear of the people being slaughtered, and now there are so many pirates, there is obviously a problem.


    At this moment, the witch suddenly wanted to understand, she came to bite her teeth, clenched her fists, her eyes lightened slightly, and instantly said, "You just said that the human emperor wants to see me?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man immediately nodded, hum, and quickly said: "Yes, the human emperor Wuchen wants to see you. He has now changed to a monarchy and no longer calls himself a king..."


    The words were just finished.


    Immediately after hearing this, the witch said lightly: "I didn''t expect to have such a courage, let him come to see me, if he has the courage!"


    This was just said, and after hearing this, the man immediately nodded!


    auzw.com Immediately after the night passed, news spread quickly, in the small newly built Eastern United Embassy.


    Wuchen soon received the news, with a faint smile on his face and looking at the letter. He turned to look at the space behind him and said: "I have already said that the people of Eastern United are definitely not fools!"


    When talking about this, a faint smile appeared on his face. Although he is not a fool, he is not far away. I didn''t expect that I would really dare to talk to myself!


    Thinking about this, he laughed again, and then faintly said: "But I don''t know if they have such a courage, so good, I didn''t expect it, well, let me go personally!"


    When he finished speaking, Kong Kong hurriedly said: "Aren''t you afraid that they will do something? After all, they are not good people..."


    Wuchen shook his head and said with a faint smile: "If I''m afraid, I won''t fill it in, and I won''t make that request. Naturally, I''m going. I''m going to play a game with him. Eastern United You have to claim to us, as long as you first get the Eastern Union, the so-called elves of life, and the so-called Axiande... all conquered! I, I want them all!"


    When talking about this, his eyes lightened slightly, and his face was suddenly full of excitement, because he knew in his heart that he wanted to take all the countries, and that queen must also be dealt with!


    Immediately after hearing this, Sora nodded with a complicated expression, took a deep breath, and immediately said, "I understand!"


    Wuchen immediately said: "If the order is passed down, everyone should be on guard immediately, and the land taken back must be immediately guarded! Remember, everyone must be ready to fight immediately, plus they are If their weapons are absolutely the best, you must not treat them badly. Even if a battle breaks out, someone must immediately provide support. I know someone will carry out a sneak attack!"


    When the words reached this point, a cold expression appeared on his face. After hearing this, Kong nodded at this moment, took a deep breath, and immediately said: "I understand!"


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, his eyes were slightly bright, and he said faintly: "But I really want to meet that guy!"


    When he finished speaking, he waved his hand gently, and then walked to the palace. At this time, Earl Nanshan had sent a spy to watch in the dark for a long time, and he was already showing a bit of insidious fangs. His eyes were full of sullen colors.


    It seems Wuchen is about to leave the palace, so this matter is more fun and easier to handle. At this time, the Earl Nanshan has received the news and smiled in the dark as if he was a successful poisonous snake. , But he didn''t know that there were even more sinister oriole waiting for this poisonous snake!


    Wuchen returned to the imperial palace, and soon he gave orders. His speed is very fast, and he needs to bathe and change clothes quickly. Because the kingdom is far away from the human empire, Wuchen needs to prepare early, and also needs Early transmission of military orders!


    And Wuchen will never let this meeting be just a journey of negotiation!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (884, the mantis catches the cicada oriole) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 885： Crisis reappears

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Looking at the team leaving Wuchen.


    Sora''s face, who is solely responsible for state affairs, revealed a few complicated eyes, and a slight squinting was a sense of anxiety, which came out of his heart.


    Immediately after his interview, he led everyone back to the palace.


    At this time, just as he had just walked into the palace hall and the officials had just retreated, they saw only a pair of guards, who quickly rushed in from the door.


    A group of guards rushed up in an instant, directly surrounding the entire palace.


    At this time, Kong was shocked suddenly, and there was a sense of surprise in his eyes, his scalp was numb, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Say: "Who is who!"


    This was just finished. At this time, I heard a very sinister voice: "Of course it is my Earl Nanshan. Since Wuchen has left! Then you have to be ready to die!"


    At this moment, Sora was a little scared immediately, and took a half step back, while Bai behind him took a deep breath, snorted, and said nothing.


    At this time, Earl Nanshan immediately walked in from the door, holding a big knife in his hand, because he had discovered that the Ten Covenants were completely useless here!


    It��s just that other people don��t know it yet. He knew it a long time ago. Because the dust-free powerful force has protected the entire city and is no longer under any control, Earl Nanshan is so unscrupulous and fearless.


    Soon they came to the front of the two brothers and sisters, hehe laughed, and said coldly, "Wait for death!"


    Sora was shocked at once, but then he took a deep breath and said, "What the **** do you want to do!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Earl Nanshan said immediately: "Of course you are here to kill, do you think you two brothers and sisters can escape our killing? Hahahaha, you are going to die!"


    The words were just finished. After hearing these words, Sora took a deep breath and took a half step back. There was a slight look of fear in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "If I die, he will immediately When I come back, I can only tell you that if you dare to kill me, then you will die immediately!"


    The words have just come to this point, I just heard that Earl Nanshan immediately said coldly with a dissatisfied expression: "Why don''t you have such a great ability to do it with your strength, I believe in your strength, but I am I''m not optimistic at all, and do you think I will not prepare? He is dead, he has no chance!


    I just said this. At this moment, Kong suddenly seemed to understand something, and immediately said with a surprised look: "What do you mean that you have sent someone else to..."


    This was just finished. At this time, Earl Nanshan laughed and got up and said, "Do you think I am a vegetarian? Didn''t he prevent the entire city from being affected by the Ten Covenants? And we people have long been unaffected. Killing is just a normal thing. Since he has done such a thing, he must bear such consequences!"


    When the words came to this, his eyes were full of insidious coldness, he was already prepared to fight to the death, and would never let Wuchen live again, otherwise, he would not know where to put his face. !


    Immediately after listening to his words at this time, Kong took a deep breath, his eyes lightened slightly, and said: "He didn''t say that the entire city was not affected by the covenant, but told me The entire city was actually just isolated and affected by his power!"


    When auzw.com finished speaking, he took out a small piece of blessing from his pocket and threw it on the ground suddenly. The flames burned, directly causing the entire city to reappear. Affected by the covenant!


    All their swords fell to the ground in an instant, all of them were completely bound by the contract of the gods.


    Even Earl Nanshan fell instantly at this moment, his eyes were full of surprise, his scalp was numb, he didn''t expect him to dare to do such a thing.


    Sora said with a faint smile on his face: "I thought you were so powerful, you would be affected too. Let me tell you this. There is a special formation here. People in this city can Not affected, but you can also be affected, and do you think the power of God is really so isolated? What a naive fool!"


    Count Nanshan was startled immediately, the white beard on his face also trembles slightly at this moment, and the scalp numb when he bit his teeth, a deep fear was revealed, his eyes widened and he gritted his teeth and said: " Even so, then I have to challenge you, just as the prime minister!"


    After hearing this, Sora shook his head and smiled faintly and said: "You are wrong. Why don''t we use our lives as a bet? I will use my life to make a bet against you, as long as I am relieved. , I will abide by all orders you give, if you lose, the effect will be the same!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Earl Nanshan was shocked immediately, but then he snorted and said with a cold smile on his face: "Okay, if that''s the case, then you should be ready to die. , Never let you come alive, the game is... a game of life and death!"


    Immediately after the voice fell


    Earl Nanshan immediately took out the props from his pocket!


    That is a 36-sided dice!


    At this time, his face showed a sullen expression and said: "Our gambling is also very simple! This game is very clear, 36 dice engraved with 36 different games, whoever can''t hold on at first, then count. lose!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Sora nodded immediately, um, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he took a deep breath with a smile on his face.


    Immediately at this time, I quickly saw Earl Nanshan. He picked up the dice and threw it up and dropped directly to the ground. The first game: Fencing


    Soon, only two swords appeared on the ground, which was obviously about to start.


    Sora has no fear. Although he is a dead house, during this period of time, he has received terrible training and stepped forward without fear. At this time, the deceased Earl Nanshan is even more fearless. Because there was someone standing behind him, he was not afraid at all. At this moment, he quickly picked up the sword and took a deep breath, as if he had returned to his 20-year-old youth, but He was still a little nervous at the moment.


    Not only are they getting older!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (885, crisis reappears) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 886： Terrible game

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sound of ping-pong-pong came, and Sora soon gained the upper hand, and soon it pierced the palm of the earl''s hand!


    Earl Nanshan was pierced by a sword with a pain in the palm of his hand. He quickly stepped back two or three steps, and instantly threw the sword on the ground. His hands trembled slightly, and the blood flowed down between his eyes. His eyes were filled with surprise. After biting his teeth, he took a deep breath and said with a slight trembling, "You won!"


    But soon I only saw him, picked up the dice again, and suddenly threw it. The 36-sided dice rolled into a dangerous game this time, which was jumping into the river.


    Of course, there must be no river in the city, so to create a river, soon only heard the sound of water coming!


    If anyone dare not jump, whoever loses this game!


    At this moment, Sora had no fear, and went straight out. Although it was the power of the magic contract, it would also kill people, but he was fearless. He quickly walked out of the palace and the top building was there. There is a raging river downstairs!


    Immediately after this moment, the earl also hurriedly walked out. Although he is an old body, he soon stopped the bleeding, because this is a game!


    Soon, I saw Sora directly jump forward without any fear!


    Kong''s speed was very fast, and he plunged in an instant. At this moment, the earl also hurriedly jumped down. Both of them jumped into the river formed by magic, but at this moment the game is not over yet, because it depends on who will persist for a long time!


    A smile appeared on Kong''s face at this time. He was holding his breath under the water without fear, but the count of Nanshan who was not far away from him was already purplish red, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. He wanted to suffocate Sora to death, but Sora didn''t change at all, but instead showed a mischievous sneer on his face!


    Immediately after that, the two people were still desperate, I don''t know how long it took!


    On the top of the palace, Bai showed a deep sense of worry, frowning suddenly, is this really not going to happen? !


    I just thought about it, and just at this moment, I heard a loud sound. The two were sent back to the palace at the same time and disappeared instantly. At the same time, Earl Nanshan was already pale and his eyes filled. An unwilling look, and Sora just smiled very easily, although he was not easy to win just now, but...


    Earl Nanshan is not feeling well now. He just suffered from the pain of being Sichuanese. That''s fine, and after being submerged in the water for so long, he was soaked and almost died.


    Earl Nanshan snorted quickly, took out the dice again, and threw it suddenly!


    The 36-sided dice soon hit another very dangerous game!


    That is fighting the lion!


    At this moment, Kong''s face also showed a somewhat surprised look, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that there would be such a dangerous game, but his eyes showed a more excited look. He didn''t expect this. This kind of ghost stuff will appear, but it is even more fun.


    Immediately after seeing the content of the game at this time, Earl Nanshan almost fainted, but then a huge lion appeared in the palace, and another lion appeared in front of Kong.


    The task of the two is not to be eaten and to kill the lion!


    auzw.com Las Vegas said that this task naturally fell on Kong��s head. At this moment, the Earl of Nanshan saw the words Don��t be eaten, and Zhou suddenly had his eyes. Yiliang, really worthy of his own props, he will definitely think for himself, thinking like this in his heart, there is an inexplicable sense of absurdity!


    Soon, the lion and the two were paid attention to in the cage. At this time, everyone looked at them and felt a little scary.


    At this moment, holding a small dagger in his empty hand, looking at the huge lion in front of him, his face showed a bit of surprise, and he took a deep breath and let him kill the lion. He really hadn��t killed it before. And the lion in front of him is very scary.


    At this time, the Earl Nanshan jumped around in the cage, and he immediately attracted the attention of the lions, and the match between the two began quickly at this moment.


    One is to kill the lion, the other is not to be eaten.


    Earl Nanshan desperately ran up and down in the cage, and the lion chased him up and down and jumped up and down, Earl Nanshan was scared to death, and the braids on his back were almost bitten off!


    At this moment, Sora was flexible. He jumped up in the cage, and instantly jumped towards the lion. The lion roared and wanted to stop it, but the dagger was instantly added to the back of his head. !


    At this time, the lion made a screaming sound. He wanted to move on, but Sora jumped up quickly. He quickly turned over and jumped directly on the lion��s back. The dagger was pulled out and pierced again, **** arteries spurted out!


    The astonishing power spewed out in an instant. At this moment, the lion''s blood was soaring. Sora quickly drew out his dagger and got off the lion. The cage disappeared first, and the Earl of Nanshan quickly lost again. This game, this is the third game of Shu, and more importantly, Earl Nanshan has been injured by the puncture of his right hand. Although he has been cured just now, it is still painful, plus diving. At that time, my hands and feet almost cramped, and I was slapped by a lion in that cage!


    At this moment, he was about to collapse, and he didn''t know how many more rounds he could hold on. Sora was full of energy, with a faint smile on his face, his eyes full of smiles.


    Immediately at this time, Earl Nanshan continued: "Come on!"


    Just finished speaking, Kong nodded, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, since this is what you said, then go ahead and throw it away!"


    Soon, I saw Earl Nanshan throw the dice again. He prayed that no more magical things would happen this time. The other games have not been played by himself. Who knows if anything will happen again. The big problem, just hope that you can go through it safely, even if you don''t win, don''t lose again!


    I just thought about it, and at this moment, the dice turned to a very dangerous item.


    "Jump the volcano!"


    How could this kind of thing be accomplished by humans? You would be dead as soon as you jumped down. Just thinking about this, Earl Nanshan suddenly fell to his knees, his eyes were full of fear, but then he just thought about it. I only saw the scene change for it!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (886, terrible game), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 887： Robbery

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Wuchen led everyone on the road!


    A smile appeared on his face. He was sitting on a tall horse, and a group of guards followed him. At this moment, a voice came from behind: "Don''t want to run!"


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, and saw a group of elves-like men quickly surrounded the crowd.


    Wuchen''s gaze was slightly surprised, and soon he blinked curiously, and said in surprise, "So are you from the Elf Kingdom? What are you here for?"


    This was just finished. At this time, I saw the leading man with a bit of sullen expression on his face and said coldly: "We are here to kill!"


    At this time, the man quickly took off his face mask. It was a look, and the eyes of the beautiful male elf like a woman revealed a bit of murderous intent.


    Wuchen looked at the man in front of him with a slightly surprised look in his eyes. He quickly dismounted and said, "I probably understand. Even so, are you ready!"


    When the words had fallen, the gray wolf not far away from him immediately looked like he was going to kill people directly, but Wuchen immediately waved his hand and stopped the gray wolf.


    Immediately at this moment, the man immediately said coldly: "Of course be prepared, brothers..."


    When the words were finished, he was about to use magic or something, but then Wuchen smiled and said: "You can''t kill people here, because here is not my honesty being blessed by my formation, but Under the control of the Ten Covenants!"


    When talking about this, after hearing this, the man was stunned. No, it''s not that this guy''s heart is like this. When he thinks about it, the problem is troublesome.


    At this moment, the man snapped his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "What a dangerous guy, even so, let''s play the game..."


    When the words were finished, they quickly took out the props!


    It was a special magic item with a lot of water in it, and it was in a hexagonal state. Wuchen saw the hexagonal state, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    Said: "What kind of heck is this, what game are you playing? Tell me."


    The man snorted coldly, and said faintly: "This game is called Life and Death Cage. As long as someone dies in it, it''s relieved. If you end up alive, even if you win the bet, it will be your life. You What do you think?"


    Wuchen thought for a while, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay!"


    The moment the words were finished, the man snorted and immediately squeezed the crystal in his hand. At this moment, the environment suddenly changed. In an instant, the two of them entered a completely ice blue. Color space.


    auzw.com


    He only heard the man snorted coldly, and said with a disdainful smile on his face: "Do you know what this is? If you die in this space, then you die outside too, because This is a special space... even if it''s just a game, you..."


    Wuchen laughed, his face was full of smiles, shook his head, and said with a faint smile: "You are too naive, young man. Don''t think that my fighting ability is weak. What do you think I do? Do you think your elves are very strong?"


    The man immediately showed disdain, and said lightly: "Odysseus is not joking. Although I am not a general, I am much stronger than you **** human untouchables. Come and taste. My strength, Arcane Missile!"


    A huge cannon with light was fired from his hand, and his face showed a sinister look, because this trick is beyond human beings'' detection, or it is impossible for humans to resist, and it is difficult to see what it looks like. of.


    At this moment, the dust-free was just a light wave of the hand, and the Olympic number missile was immediately burst and burst, and there was an explosion sound on the side, dust-free but unscathed!


    Wuchen just showed a faint smile on his face, shook his head with disappointment in his eyes, sighed, and said with a somewhat helpless smile: "Oh, it''s too weak. It''s not enough to see, why don''t you need more strength, you can hurt me like this, but it''s a pity that your strength seems too weak, you should become stronger!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing these words, the man suddenly changed his face, his eyes were full of surprise, he took a breath, his scalp numb, and he was speechless and went backwards. Two or three steps, his eyes were full of panic, and he swallowed a tense saliva. How could this guy block it in an instant? Even if it��s a fellow of the same race, it can��t be so relaxed. How did he do it? That guy is terrible too...


    Thinking of this in my heart, I swallowed nervously and splashed ink. I couldn''t speak any words, and I was shocked at the same place!


    Wuchen looked at his appearance, he laughed, shook his head, and said with a faint smile: "Hey, hey, if you are scared like this, it will be very boring. After all, if you are like this now If you''re scared, then I won''t be able to play games with you next time!"


    After Odysseus heard this, he immediately backed away again. He wanted to leave the game quickly, but suddenly thought that he was restricted by the covenant, and it was impossible to cancel it now. He could only defeat or be defeated!


    Then Wuchen smiled and said: "Since you want to kill me, then I don''t need to be polite, right, even so, you have to be ready to die!"


    The moment the words were finished, an astonishing aura was born instantly, and the dust-free body suddenly burst out with extremely terrifying energy, causing the sound of crackling during the 4 weeks of vibration to continue to come, and the rumbling sound exploded. When it came, it caused the Quartet to vibrate, and the terrifying energy was vented. The burst of light made the surroundings dim, and the ice-blue light directly became a black dust-free power infection. Within 4 weeks At that time, the entire space seemed to be bursting and bursting directly!


    After feeling that power, it was the man��s fear, the man��s surprise, and the feeling of fear in the man��s heart that permeated the whole body, and for a while, it was trembling. How powerful is this? Ah? What kind of power is this, and why is it so terrifying? !


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (887, robbery) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 888： Conquer Odysseus

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    That terrifying power instantly enveloped the entire space, that dust-free powerful power was directly displayed in an instant, and that powerful power that made people feel fearful appeared at this moment!


    Odysseus involuntarily stepped back two or three steps again, his eyes full of horror, gritted his teeth and said, "You guy..."


    Wuchen just finished speaking, Wuchen snorted, and walked forward two steps faintly, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "It''s really interesting, now I''m afraid that it''s like this, so let''s do something more! "


    Odysseus also knew that he couldn''t escape completely, he could only do his best, he knew it naturally in his heart!


    He snorted coldly, took a deep breath, widened his eyes, and then gritted his teeth and said, "I will never admit defeat, you **** bastard, I will kill you here today. !"


    When the words were finished, the energy in his hand surged again for a short while, causing 4 weeks of vibration, and once again released a flame, a huge burning missile.


    The missile rushed towards Wuchen again in an instant.


    Wuchen saw the burning missile rushing towards him, his face showed disdain, and the cold wind smiled faintly, his eyes were full of disdain and said: "That''s all! "


    Immediately afterwards, he shook his hand gently, and once again, he burst it open again, bursting with amazing strength in an instant!


    Immediately at this moment, the entire space was completely infected by darkness. It was the power of the dust-free black shadow god, instantly infecting the entire powerful space directly into himself.


    The powerful power of the Dark Shadow God instantly turned the entire space into a dust-free shadow space.


    The dust-free shadow space has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, it can hold all of this in the hands, and it can pinch the man in front of him to death in an instant.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Once again, he only showed his strength. There was a rumbling sound, and the whole space suddenly vibrated, causing the four weeks of crackling to shatter, the cracked one. When the sound came, the terrifying energy of the **** of dark shadow poured out in an instant, and the cry of dark shadow was heard for 4 weeks.


    The cries of the black shadow immediately filled the audience, causing Odysseus to almost kneel down. The terrifying power caused four weeks to vibrate, and the crackling sound came out again!


    Odysseus was completely frightened, Odysseus was completely frightened, he was finally completely frightened and couldn''t move on the spot, suddenly he couldn''t say a word, his teeth clenched!


    Wuchen looked at him and snorted lightly, "Is it just that? If that''s the case, what about this?"


    When the words were finished, he took a step forward again, and suddenly the black shadow surged under his feet, and the fierce power made the entire space crack again. Odysseus directly knelt on the ground and directly begged for mercy: "Don''t Kill me, don''t really kill me!"


    When talking about this, Odysseus at this time was completely frightened. He had already forgotten why he came. He had already forgotten that he was here to kill, but he was not threatened. Creeping on the ground!


    auzw.com Wuchen looked at him coldly, that look like that, he said coldly and disdainfully: "It''s just that, so I start begging for mercy, It''s really ridiculous. If that''s the case, let''s have a taste of fear again!"


    Immediately after his words were finished, he slammed his feet, and suddenly a terrifying shark rushed over at his feet. As the horrible shark rushed over, all of a sudden, Odysseus almost wanted Was scared and passed out!


    Odysseus was instantly frightened by this power and immediately stood up and wanted the younger generation, but the huge shark swallowed it directly into his body, and he only saw the endless darkness!


    The endless dark moment made Odysseus almost fainted, but after a flash of light, he returned to the ice-blue space again. He stood up blankly and swallowed. The tense saliva turned back to ice blue again in 4 weeks, but he had no confidence anymore. He half-kneeled on the ground, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists and said: "I have lost..."


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and said: "Yes, you have lost, you have no chance, so now you have no effect in resisting anyway, if you give up, I will spare your life!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Odysseus nodded, clenching his teeth, although he was unwilling, but he knew that he could only admit defeat!


    Slowly lowered his head, unable to say a word, and then at this moment the icy blue space was completely shattered, and the two returned to the real world, Wuchen looked in front of them!


    Odysseus with a sullen face.


    Odysseus bit his teeth and took a deep breath. There were a few more helpless expressions in his eyes, but he knew that this was the best choice. He didn''t want to die!


    Immediately afterwards, he fell on his knees, took a deep breath and said, "What do you want me to do!"


    Wuchen said indifferently: "From today on, I am your emperor. You have to do everything I say. My first order is to lead your brother to be my right-hand man, and you will be in the fairy kingdom for me. Collect all kinds of information, this is your first task. When I call you, you must respond at any time. I want to know any situation you must tell at any time, without any hesitation! You can have any prejudice against any race, Don��t discriminate against them, and don��t make any more mistakes!"


    His words were so firmly said, Odysseuston gritted his teeth and nodded, his eyes full of humiliation, but the power of the covenant made him nod and couldn��t tell. Here comes the word. He took a deep breath and his eyes were full of unwillingness. He didn''t expect that he would be really relieved like this. There was no power to resist at all. This made him unwilling but a little bit more helpless. The guy is too strong, even the Elf King may not be able to defeat him!


    Thinking of this in his heart, he smiled bitterly, he was too strong.


    Thinking of this in my heart made me sigh bitterly, unable to speak any words, and suddenly revealed a deep sense of speechlessness. Well, since I have failed, I can only accept such things, in my heart Thinking like this, sighed with a wry smile!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (888, Odysseus) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 889： The two sides met

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The violent sun shines on the shaman society in the eastern united capital Wuyan��"in the central courtyard


    At this moment, the witch was sitting on the throne, with a faint smile on her face, holding the scepter belonging to the witch in her hand!


    But at this moment, the huge door opened, and Wuchen, who was wearing a dragon robe at the same time, stood proudly and appeared in front of the witch.


    The witch''s gaze was a little surprised, and she looked at Wuchen in front of her with a surprised look, because Wuchen was already unlike other human kings.


    The maiden had also seen previous human kings back then. Wuchen, who cannot be compared with Wuchen, has a strong aura and rises from her own strong aura, which makes people feel that there is a strong energy. Surging on the body in general.


    The witch narrowed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said with a friendly smile on her face: "You must be your Majesty Wuchen!"


    Wuchen nodded, um, he carried his hands behind his back, the dragon head on his body slowly flashed brilliance, and soon he came to the hall, looking at the witch in front of him, and said: "My name Called Wuchen, you are a witch!"


    The witch nodded, and said with a hum, "If you are the newest emperor of the human empire of Elchea, Wuchen, then what do you want to do with me? Why do you want to meet with me? ?"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, looking at the woman in front of her with glasses and luxurious clothes, and at the same time a very beautiful woman said: "Of course it��s to come to you to discuss some important things. Of course, if you don��t We can use other methods if we wish!"


    After hearing this, the witch suddenly became a little angry, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and then said: "The special way you said, is it the same as the last time? ?"


    Wuchen��s face showed a faint smile and said, ��I��m really sorry. I��m very sorry about the last time, but this is also a necessary method. Only then do you want to meet with me. Otherwise, you don��t even want to meet with me. I met, but I am also very sorry, I really feel very sorry!"


    He said such words without sincerity. After hearing his words, the maiden snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and narrowed her eyes and said, "Your words There is not much sincerity at all. I know what you are here for today. I already know the news!"


    Wuchen heard these words and said with a smile on his face: "Since you know it, let''s start. I mean I want the Eastern Federation to become our country''s territory. If not, I don''t think you will either. I will be happy!"


    He said this, and smiled faintly, and after hearing this, the witch suddenly showed a vicious look, and immediately squinted her eyes slightly, and the eyes flashed a little sinister. The light came, and he said faintly: "You have entered my country, and you dare to say such things to me, presumably you are ready?"


    Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile: "My guard and the people I brought are all under the control of the Miko. You think I will subdue and even dare not speak loudly to you. It''s a pity that I am not that kind of person, otherwise I would not be here. I am not here to seek cooperation, but to inform you that I want the entire Eastern League!"


    auzw.com At this point, an astonishing aura suddenly rose. When he stood up abruptly, the crown on his head also made a sound!


    At this moment, the witch felt the powerful aura on him, and she was shocked. She was constantly hesitating in her heart. Her eyes were full of surprises. The aura on this guy, as well as that powerful power, made The mother and daughter were involuntarily jealous. When they bit their teeth, they frowned and said, "What do you mean? Do you mean..."


    Wuchen said faintly: "Don''t you understand what I mean? I''m here to make you ups and downs, not to ask you for advice, nor to ask for anything, Elchea Must have Eastern League!"


    This was just finished, and the Miko suddenly felt a bit of humiliation. She snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and then said: "But the Eastern Alliance will never give any Compromise alone will never let you do anything to the Eastern Conference at will. This is my bottom line and the bottom line of our people!"


    Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile: "First of all, you must have the ability to protect your bottom line, otherwise your bottom line will threaten your lives, don''t you think!"


    When the witch heard his words, she immediately understood Wuchen. This is to negotiate directly with the knife, but she said very confidently: "So what? Can you threaten my life? This is the Eastern United , This is a place that you can''t reach, and you have entered into our country''s territory, you can still turn the sky upside down, you think your strength..."


    Wuchen��s instant transformation and eruption is an astonishing power. At the same time, the sound of golden light rumbling from her body is heard, and the floor under her feet suddenly cracks. When the frightening power erupts at this time, even a witch almost He couldn''t stand it anymore, his eyes were full of horror, and he took a breath, and a thick horrified color came out from the numb scalp.


    Suddenly he couldn''t say anything, and said in amazement: "How can you guy..."


    Wuchen��s face was full of smiles with a faint smile and said: "I have already said that if the Lord Miko disagrees, then I will let you agree, and I will also let you know why you have to agree. , If you still don��t eat food, we can play a gamble!"


    His words said this, and after hearing this, the maiden snapped her teeth, snorted coldly, clenched her fist and took a deep breath, and immediately took it from her pocket. A chess piece came out and said: "Okay, this is what you said, then let us bet on the game of race!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, and took it out of his pocket: "Okay!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (889, meeting between the two parties), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 890： Finally won

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The two of Wuchen immediately signed the gambling agreement and the gambling agreement was very simple. As long as whoever loses, the race represented must surrender to each other!


    Moreover, the two of them can represent both races, one is the powerful emperor of the human empire and the other is the united witch. They are actually powerful people in power, so they can represent the people of these two countries!


    At this moment, the two of them quickly looked at each other, and saw a bit of hesitation on the Miko��s face, took a deep breath, and then snorted coldly, eyes slightly. He squinted, the eyes on his face were taken off, showing a serious look, and said faintly: "Never lose to you!"


    Wuchen��s face was full of smiles, and he quickly said: "Okay, since this is the case, you have to be ready to relax. Let��s add another bet. If I lose, then I leave it to you, and the same is true if you lose. What do you think of this bet?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the witch was stunned, and then thunder nodded, and the two looked at each other, and then at this moment.


    The game started quickly, and this game is also a very dangerous game.


    And the name of this game is Life and Death Game!


    The beginning of the game led to changes in the environment, and the entire hall became a terrifying chess game in an instant!


    Everyone in the chess game has pieces, and all they have to do is to command the people in the chess game to win the game!


    Wuchen soon began to order: "Go ahead, the knight led the people to rush over!"


    When he finished speaking, he gave the order in an instant, and then a lot of momentum rushed out in an instant, and this time!


    It��s not polite to only see the witch, and immediately confronted, the two sides fought very fiercely, but a faint smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. This time he must be To win victory, he must incorporate the entire country into the territory of the empire!


    And this time.


    The sky in the palace was not at all relaxed, his eyes revealed a somewhat cold smile to look at the Count Hanshan who was already half-life in front of him, his eyes were full of pleasure!


    At this moment, Earl Nanshan was about to go half-life, with blood flowing out all over his body. Although he was cured by magic, he was about to die at this time, and his teeth were full of unwillingness.


    At this time, Sora took a deep breath, and said lightly: "How much power is there, just use it, do you think you can win!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Earl Nanshan snorted immediately, stood up and said disdainfully, "There is one last game!"


    When the words were finished, he immediately threw the dice again!


    The last game is a very simple game!


    A game that has already been placed on the table, waiting for the two to come to the table.


    Sora quickly took a hand of cards, and all of a sudden he saw a bad hand in his hand, and in front of him was a good hand of Earl Nanshan.


    auzw.com Earl Nanshan took a good hand with a good hand, and said coldly with a smile on his face: "It seems that you are going to lose, and I am going to win this bet!"


    Sora laughed loudly and shook his head. Even if it is a failed bet, he must continue to gamble. This is Sora''s creed, and he will never lose!


    Sora had never thought about how he would lose. He only knew that he had to win, and this time it was about his life, but he had to win even more. You must never lose, and you must never lose. There is only that belief in his heart!


    Sora''s quick speed change directly started playing cards, and the two began to play cards, and then after a careful calculation of Sora, they quickly calculated how to win.


    The Earl Nanshan was not afraid, and threw the big cards one by one. Then when there were only the last two shots left, he smiled very proudly and said: "The last card!"


    Immediately afterwards, he directly hit the last big card on the table. At this moment, Sora said: "You forgot, I still have a big card in my hand!"


    He threw down a card abruptly, and the Earl Nanshan was stunned. He hadn''t reacted yet, but only the last small card was left in his hand!


    Immediately at this time, Kong emptied the cards in his hand very quickly, because his cards were all in pairs, and instantly they were directly connected to form a long dragon!


    Sora''s face was full of smiles, and he clapped his palms, and then the table and cards slowly dissipated. Count Nanshan knelt on the ground in frustration. At this time, his eyes were full of unwillingness: " How dare you..."


    At this time, Sora finally breathed a sigh of relief, with a bit of helpless smile on his face, shook his head and said: "I have said, I will never defeat 36 games. We have finished playing, and You are almost relieved, so I won, and now you have lost!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Earl Nanshan suddenly felt that the world was about to collapse. He half-kneeled on the ground and couldn''t say a word. His eyes were full of unwillingness. He wanted to resist, but the terrifying contract power instantly lost He was bound together, directly bound in front of Kong.


    Sora watched Count Nanshan half kneeling on the ground, with an unwilling expression on his face, with a faint happy expression on his face, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, the contract is still valid. From now on, you are my servant. I will order you to All your servants are withdrawn, and you can never resist again and dedicate your property to the empire!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Earl Nanshan snapped his teeth and didn''t want to say the words of the order.


    But at this moment, he just gritted his teeth and immediately clenched his teeth, unwilling to speak.


    The contract made him say: "Oh, yes!"


    Sora''s face was full of delightful smiles, he came to relax his muscles and bones, and said with a faint smile: "Unexpectedly, you still lost. Of course this is really great!"


    His words said this, and then Earl Nanshan was full of humiliation, and slowly stepped out, Sora was relieved, and there was a strange expression in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the guy had even expected this. If it weren''t for so many life-saving methods, Sora would have died, because Wuchen had long expected that someone would make trouble, so he left countless life-saving methods on his body, so Sora will survive, otherwise he would have died in those inhuman matches!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (890, won after all) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 891： Bet on everything

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Looking in front of me, it was already almost as dust-free as it was eaten by my own chess pieces.


    The Miko looked at Wuchen with a smile on her face and said: "It seems that you have lost, your chess pieces are almost finished, and you are almost finished!"


    Wuchen shook his head with a smile on his face, and said with a faint smile: "And I still have a king and a queen, can''t you be so proud now!"


    The words were just finished, and after hearing this, at this time, I only heard the witch snorted, and quickly commanded again, and all the chess pieces were forced to pass in an instant!


    At this time, the king and queen quickly rushed forward, the swords in their hands slashed over, and the chess pieces that rushed over suddenly grew into fragments, and the two powerful fighting powers broke out with amazing strength!


    But at this time, the witch who saw this situation was unafraid. You can do anything on this chessboard, as long as you win. This is the rule, and then immediately see the witch and perform amazing magic. It directly made the chess piece stronger and rushed towards the king and queen.


    But at this moment, Wuchen only showed a helpless appearance, smiled faintly, shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "I don''t like to do troublesome things, but you have to let me do troublesome things, but neither No, so come and try this!"


    When the words came to this, they made a very quick move. What was abrupt was that they showed amazing power between the dazzling rays of light on their bodies. The two kings and queens quickly flashed red lights and rushed forward. Hearing the crackling sound, under a sudden attack, the chess pieces on the opposite side were completely destroyed!


    When the terrifying power was displayed, she immediately made the Miko back two or three steps again, her eyes full of surprise, and then she said: "But you still can''t beat me, even if my chess piece is completely dead. If you lose, you still can''t beat me!"


    Wuchen nodded and said with a hum, "I know, because you won''t admit defeat, and you can''t be destroyed, because I can''t kill you...I can''t kill you because of the ten covenants, but in the game. In, the rule is that all the pawns on the board will be destroyed...or let the opponent admit defeat. This is the way to win. Both of us are pawns, right?"


    At this time, after the witch heard this, she nodded her head, but she didn''t feel very unexpected and dust-free, she could still see the clues all at once!


    Wuchen flew out at this moment, and immediately came to the witch''s face. The maiden was stunned. He wanted to kill himself, right? The Ten Covenants stipulate that you can''t kill, but at this time, Wuchen His eyes change instantly, directly turning into a special kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    At this moment and that moment, I only saw the witch, fell into an abyss like a half-kneel, and directly made a motion of courtship, muttering to myself: "I want to submit. !"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and when the chessboard dissipated, the Miko had already returned to reality. She stared at everything in front of her, as well as Wuchen standing in front of her!


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "I won, Master Miko, because you just lost!"


    The witch was shocked when she heard this. She gritted her teeth and took a breath, as if she had understood something, she immediately came to Wuchen''s face and clenched her fists with her teeth. Very angrily said: "You guy just used a trick, you are not..."


    Fuchen shook his head, and immediately took a half step back, snorted, and a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. With long hair floating, he squatted down gently, and his body slightly leaned over, looking She smiled at the witch in front of her and said, "I have won anyway!"


    The clean appearance of auzw.com is not bad at all. Her beautiful face like a woman suddenly made the Miko��s complexion slightly red, and she quickly dodged her way. He took a deep breath, widened his eyes, clenched his fists, and said unwillingly, "What do you mean? You mean..."


    Wuchen nodded faintly, and said: "We have blocked the future of two countries just now. Now this country belongs to the empire and belongs to the jurisdiction of the empire, so you also belong to me. Make it clear!"


    After hearing this, the witch suddenly bit her teeth, took a breath, snorted coldly, and immediately said, "You fellow..."


    Wuchen smiled faintly and said, "I hope you don''t miss an appointment..."


    The witch nodded, took a deep breath, her eyes were a few more, and she gritted her teeth helplessly: "I know, I won''t let you down, you **** bastard!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, and said with a smile on his face: "That''s the case, it''s really great!"


    After he finished speaking, he shrugged his shoulders, then yawned, and said faintly: "If this is the case, then we have to decide how the two countries should be fully integrated!"


    This was just finished, and suddenly it made the maiden''s eyes a little helpless at this time. This guy won, and he can say anything, but he didn''t expect the management to be so easy, maybe he can also lead. Let everyone move towards greater prosperity, he has such a strong ability, his strength is very and meticulous, and he has that powerful power that can be hypnotized!


    You can make your firm will melt in an instant, disintegrate his strength, and it is terrible. Maybe he can really lead everyone to become stronger and lead everyone to conquer the mainland!


    At this moment, thinking like this in my heart, I couldn''t help but look forward to it a little, and there was a bit of helpless sigh on his face and said, "Okay!"


    As the words said, I couldn��t help but couldn��t help speaking. He shook his head and gave a bitter smile and sighed. For a while, I didn��t know how to face myself, nor how to face the residents of Eastern United. Full of helplessness.


    And Wuchen at this time knows that this kingdom has completely belonged to him, and it will become a powerful empire, which will make everyone in the Quartet unmatched!


    At this time, Wuchen''s face showed a faint smile, and his eyes were slightly bright. He knew that his majestic cause had taken the most difficult first step!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (891, bet on everything), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 892： Call of God

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The class teacher returned to the court, and soon without dust, he took a group of people back to Erzia, the capital of El Chia.


    There are witches who come back with him!


    There is also a group of ministers from the Eastern United Kingdom. What they want to discuss is naturally to bring the two countries into one.


    Because what Wuchen wants is not an ordinary federation, nor an ordinary alliance, but to become a real empire, to unite all nations and races!


    Sitting on the dragon seat, the seat not far away is the witch.


    At this moment, a group of ministers are in full discussion, and Sora is also involved in the discussion!


    At this time, the witch looked at Wuchen with a slightly complicated expression, sighed, and said helplessly: "Are you satisfied with this?"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, shrugged his shoulders, and nodded and said, ��It��s not enough. There are other countries. I know the Fairy Forest is still thinking about how to encroach on human land!��


    And this moment is in the Fairy Forest!


    At this moment, Klamy looked at Phil Nielbarian beside him, and suddenly clenched his fists a little unwillingly, and said: "Unexpectedly, that guy actually succeeded, and that **** **** really did. This is a success!"


    When I said this, he suddenly revealed a strong unwillingness. He did not expect that he actually succeeded. Using that horrible means to make the unified means begin to succeed, how could this be possible? He could actually do it. get!


    Kramy was very unwilling, his eyes showed a deep sense of unwillingness, and the clenching of his teeth made Fernier Barian next to him say a little heartbroken: "Don''t worry about him, Kramy. It won��t always be successful, he may also experience failure, and we will have a chance..."


    At this moment, after hearing these words, Kramy immediately shook his head and snorted: "It''s really amazing, but I will never admit defeat. I won''t obediently look at him unifying the mainland like this..."


    When the words came to this, there was a bit of sullen expression in his eyes, and he took a deep breath. All of a sudden, there was an unwilling expression in his eyes with a bite of his teeth. If this is to let Wuchen unify the whole In the mainland, even if you die, you will never be reconciled!


    Immediately after this time, he said: "Although that guy is strong, it is not invincible. As long as we unite enough people, can''t it?"


    The words have just come to this point.


    Fernier Barian smiled bitterly, gave a cold voice, nodded, and was speechless. This is true, but how many people are willing to unite with them, a powerful Human orcs, and even more empires of races, are absolutely very powerful, and not many countries are willing to oppose them.


    At this moment at this time!


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly persuaded: "It''s not the time to Klamy, you have to be more careful, and they are now..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kramy immediately snorted, shook his head, and said very seriously: "I will never admit defeat!"


    At this moment, everyone discussed and came to the discussion area and did not get a correct result, but Wuchen sensed that a force was summoning himself, making his eyes slightly surprised!


    Wuchen��s face was slightly surprised, and he took a deep breath, and a faint smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. ��I didn��t expect that I was really looking for me? I knew that guy would definitely look for me. !"


    auzw.com


    The words said this, and at this moment, Bai, who was not far from him, said in surprise, "What do you want to do?"


    Wuchen laughed and said, "Of course he is going to play a game. Since that guy wants to play a game with me, he naturally wants to have fun!"


    When he said this, he immediately showed a somewhat sullen expression. This world has been under God''s control for too long. Even so, it is time to let them all roll off the altar. !


    And it''s time for other races to roll down from the altar, let them all enjoy the feeling of being stepped in the mud!


    Although Wuchen is not an ambitious person, he really wants to do such interesting things.


    Immediately after hearing his words at this time, Bai said in surprise: "I seem to have sensed something, are you going to find that guy..."


    Wuchen nodded and said: "Next, I will rely on you and your brother, I''m leaving now..."


    Just after she said this, the witch was surprised and said, "Why do you want to go?"


    Wuchen smiled and said, "Of course it is to find the so-called only god..."


    When he finished speaking, his eyes lit up slightly, and light flashed from his body. The moment his light flashed, he quickly disappeared in front of everyone. Everyone looked surprised, but Sora seemed to think. He gave a wry smile, and the guy left again. It seems that there are still a lot of things waiting to be done urgently. I can''t help thinking like this in my heart, which is very distressing.


    Shaking his head and sighing, he couldn''t speak for a while, and smiled bitterly.


    And at this time.


    The two of Klamy outside the city have already arrived. They came here naturally to listen to the news, and at the same time to fight Wuchen!


    At this moment, no one knows that there is a huge storm, which is about to set off a storm that will sweep the whole world, and it will appear above everyone''s heads. No one knows how long this storm will last, but everyone knows the storm. Will bring about huge and terrifying changes!


    At this moment, the empty heart also understood it, it seems Wuchen will go to the so-called **** for a while, who knows what the result will be, but the peacock knows that his workload will increase sharply, and it is very distressed for a time. He knocked his brain, and sighed very helplessly!


    At this moment, the witch''s eyes also revealed a bit of thinking, Wuchen left, but knew that there was no chance, she couldn''t help sighing, put away her thoughts, shook her head and smiled bitterly. There was no word for a while!


    At this time, the situation has also changed more drastically. In the Tower of Gods, Tetu''s eyes are full of smiles at this moment, his face is full of cold smiles, and his eyes are slightly surprised. The sense of. Unexpectedly, Wuchen really dared to come. I don''t know what kind of game he would use to please himself. Maybe it was a powerful force or an amazing mind.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (892, Call of God), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 893： Gods

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When the wind and clouds gather, on the tower of the gods, one person has already descended from the change of clouds!


    Wuchen appeared on the Tower of God!


    Looking at the young man in front of him, a faint smile appeared on his face and said, "Sure enough, it''s you again!"


    Tetu looked at Wuchen in front of him and said, "You changed my rules, and you also blocked my rules! You even ignored my rules to kill!"


    In the words, there is a lot of dissatisfaction and a lot of unwillingness, dare to block his own rules!


    After hearing this, Wuchen smiled faintly, shook his head and said: "There are too few human beings, or human beings get too few things, you are too partial!"


    After Hearing this, Tetu said: "A hundred million points are already a lot. I have let them get what they deserve. They have a place to live and their own way of living. I even give them and Other rules of fair competition among races..."


    Wuchen immediately interrupted at the beginning: "You can''t practice magic, you can''t cultivate a strong body, you don''t even have the qualifications to use weapons, you can''t even notice that you have been cast by magic. Is this your gift? The so-called gods turned out to be Like this?"


    When Tetu heard his words, his eyes widened and he took a deep breath, frowning slightly dissatisfied and said, "What does this mean!"


    Wuchen said coldly: "The gods should roll down from his hall. There is no need for so many gods in the world. You people, Lin''s glory back then should have disappeared! Our glory should begin. It��s bright, because humans never need gods to show the way!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was a gathering of wind and clouds in all directions, and at this moment!


    The power of the Dark Shadow God burst out on itself, and an astonishing dark light surged out of itself, causing the Quartet to vibrate!


    After Tetu felt the power, he was shocked. His eyes were full of surprise, and he involuntarily took a breath. The amazing power made Tetu involuntarily step back two or three steps. The eyes are full of surprise!


    Obviously, when this guy just came into this world, his strength was not like this. Has he become stronger? Impossible, shouldn''t it be stronger? Did he hide his power before? !


    Suddenly, many results were guessed, but the last one was in line with the guess in his mind. Wuchen immediately widened his eyes at this time, and he seemed to be in the ink. At this time, his eyes glowed with black and purple light, and the biting murderous aura was released by himself!


    At this moment, Tetu took a breath of fright, and stepped back two or three steps. The key is to take a deep breath and shake his hand suddenly. The Tower of God is also here. At that time there was a broken voice.


    Said: "Do you have to use force!"


    Wuchen said faintly: "I don''t have to play with you any rules. There are too many rules in the world. I don''t want to follow so many **** rules. These rules are just **** rules you come up with for fun. That''s it, let me destroy it and break the shackles on people!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly a stronger force rushed directly!


    auzw.com Tetu��s energy began to be unable to suppress the impact of the dust-free power, and was immediately hit by a very strong force. He stepped back two or three steps, his eyes full of Surprised, he took a cold breath, swallowed a tense saliva, bit his teeth, and made his scalp slightly numb.


    At this time, Wuchen��s face showed a cold smile, and his eyes snorted with a slight disdain, and saw the energy on his body poured out again, like a flood that hit 4 weeks. , The sound of breaking appeared in the entire space!


    The creaking sound continued to sound, making the energy in the body surge again during the 4 weeks of shock, and at the same time dust-free!


    Tetule quickly increased his power output, trying to suppress it forcibly, and the power of the two collided in the air to form a black and white color.


    The force of the collision immediately made a crackling sound, so Wuchen at this moment was also very surprised. I didn''t expect this kid to have such a strong power. It is really powerful, it seems that it is not enough!


    Wuchen thought this way, and saw his right hand suddenly squeezed again. The power of the King of Shadow instantly rendered the entire sky, and the white light was instantly swallowed, but Tetu soon turned his power directly again. Released, wildly fighting with him.


    The collision of the two forces caused the sky to be constantly cloudy, and the surroundings were constantly shaking, and the sound of breaking was even more amazing, causing the rumbling of the surroundings to explode again!


    Wuchen swallowed a tense saliva, stepped back more than a dozen steps, took a breath, widened his eyes, snorted coldly, and said, "Just see how strong you are. , Come and try this trick!"


    The moment the voice fell, I saw the energy on his body gather again, and at the same time a vertical swamp, or a black shadow, appeared behind him.


    A tall black shadow is like a huge curtain, and the moment it is unveiled is when the killing comes!


    The huge curtain was suddenly opened, and at the same time countless groups of sharks appeared behind them!


    Those sharks were completely composed of black shadows. After Wuchen gave an order, they immediately rushed to the special map in front of them!


    Tetu saw the sharks, and the group laughed at himself and rushed towards him. There was a bit of jealousy in his eyes, but soon he sprinkled it casually, and suddenly the golden light flashed, and the sharks were wiped out all at once. NS!


    Wuchen suddenly understood a little bit, with a faint smile on his face, a cold snort, and a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "So you guys can be directly in your world. Do you want to erase my things? But because of my huge energy, I can directly break through your rules and restrictions, so it can be described as an alien among the aliens. You can''t erase my power, so you want me to stop, but unfortunately I don''t have it. That idea!"


    After Tetu heard this, he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He did not allow others to destroy his own world, nor did he allow others to destroy his own rules. The thought in his heart made him snorted coldly. His eyes narrowed slightly, and after taking a half step back, he sneered and said, "You are not qualified to challenge me to leave here!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (893, God) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 894： Collision with god

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, Tetu''s hand suddenly flicked an astonishing magic power, and it was displayed in an instant, and Wuchen at this moment used Qi magic to fight against it instantly!


    The dust-free method of qi and desire suddenly radiated radiance, and there was light around it shining from the golden light, and the thunder slammed!


    The rumbling sound kept coming, causing shaking for 4 weeks. At this time, everyone on the ground felt as if an earthquake was about to happen. What is this terrifying power, and where does the huge thunder and lightning come from? It made everyone''s hearts full of uneasy feelings, everyone was surprised, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t say a word.


    And at this time Wuchen used his strength to forcibly resist the powerful force of the creator in front of him!


    The dust-free power forcibly carried the power of this powerful creator. At this time, his face was also full of surprises, and he was involuntarily frightened, but his eyes directly changed!


    His eyes became the eyes of the Dark Shadow God!


    This is the energy he created with the blood of Shao Lunyan and the power of the **** of black shadow!


    You can directly control everything you see with your own consciousness!


    All the shadows are not just ordinary shadows!


    It is that once the darkness in a person''s heart is seen through, it can be manipulated by it, but at this time, the dust-free eyes instantly glared over, but the eyes of the black shadow **** cannot see through the special picture!


    The powerful ability of the Dark Shadow God''s Eye is completely invalid to special map!


    At this time, Wuchen''s face was full of surprise and took a breath, what''s going on? It has absolutely no effect on him. What the **** is he? Is God really invincible? !


    Thinking like this in my heart was shocked involuntarily.


    Wuchen pushed back two or three steps, looked at the special soil not far ahead, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and the palms came together again, and then took a deep breath, staring wide. He closed his eyes, and his mouth suddenly sprayed: "The fire escapes and the fire is extinguished!"


    It immediately launched an attack, and an astonishing flame was vomited out of its mouth. The terrifying fire dragon directly opened its teeth and danced its claws from its mouth, spewing out, and instantly exploded towards Tetu!


    At this time, Tetu felt the terrifying temperature sweeping towards him, but he just snorted with a faint smile on his face, stepped back, stretched out his right hand, grabbed it lightly, and immediately the flames The flame dissipated in front of him, in the instant that it dissipated directly, only to see Wuchen, it came to him in an instant!


    At the same time at this time!


    Tetu only saw the stones around him, and a black shadow appeared, wrapping himself up!


    And at this moment, Wuchen held a big knife completely wrapped in black shadow in his hand, instantly showing the special picture


    "Black Shadow Instant Killing Array!"


    At the moment Wuchen''s words fell, countless black shadows armed with long knives and killed Tetu with him.


    auzw.com But at this time, the special picture is not afraid of any color, just gently stretched out his hand, and suddenly wiped it out, and all the shadows and dust-free shots flew out. , Retreated directly to the boarding and lodging department, stabilized his body, and Wuchen standing in the air thoroughly saw through the power of this god!


    Wuchen''s eyes are full of surprise


    I just thought it was incredible that the power of the Dark Shadow God was completely helpless. The scalp was slightly numb for a while, and after biting his teeth, he snorted coldly. He narrowed his eyes and said: "I didn''t expect it to be so strong. Strength, I really underestimate you!"


    After Tetu heard this, he gently stretched out his right hand, and stopped in the air at the same time, and said with a faint smile: "Although your strength is strong, although you are shocked, I can block my rules, but you have to think about it. It''s still too bad if you fight with me!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed when he heard what he said. He didn''t expect this guy to think that he did more than he did. This is interesting. Thinking like this in his heart quickly, countless shadows went straight again. Emerged from the body.


    Wuchen only saw countless black shadows, and instantly emerged from his body again, and that terrifying energy was vented out of his body again. At this time, a group of black shadow army appeared behind him!


    There was a sense of surprise on Tetu''s face again, he couldn''t help but blinked in surprise, and said very surprised: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this, you are really extraordinary!"


    After Wuchen heard his words, he laughed instead, shook his head, and said faintly: "You are wrong, I am just a very ordinary person, but this trick also allows you to see the strength of human beings. Bar!"


    After speaking, countless shadows rushed towards Tetu in an instant.


    Tetu saw countless black shadows flying towards him, and a steel rod appeared in his hand, which instantly blocked it. The sound of ping-pong-pong came from the splash of sparks on the stick in his hand, unexpectedly. It didn''t mean to break a little bit at all, on the contrary, the shadows who rushed past were knocked out!


    Wuchen at this time was also stunned. He didn''t expect him to be able to achieve this level. He is really invincible in his domain, but it is impossible to leave this world now, which means that he has to He drags it into his own space, and must isolate him from his space, otherwise he will still lose!


    Wuchen thought this way in his heart, frowning involuntarily, this guy''s strength is very strong, and his immortal family power alone may not be able to defeat him!


    Just thinking about it, at this moment, Tetu had killed all the shadow soldiers in a flash, and shook the stick in his hand, showing a faint smile on his face, squinting. The eyes smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to be able to do this, creating so many lifeless and powerful weapons, and to be able to do this, really surprised me!"


    Wuchen heard these words.


    Then he was taken aback for a while, and quickly snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, he took a deep breath, and said faintly: "Oh? Is this really surprised? You may be surprised for a while. Be prepared!"


    After Tetu heard his words, he shook his head, took a deep breath, and then smiled faintly and said: "I don''t want to play with you anymore. I hope you can leave my world and don''t give it to me anymore. The world causes too many troubles, otherwise I will be very unhappy, I will feel very unhappy!"


    Wuchen had just finished speaking. After hearing his words, Wuchen did laugh coldly, shook his head, and said faintly: "Excuse me! Can''t do it!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (894, collision with the gods), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 895： Tetus surprise

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen''s words angered Tetu, he suddenly snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "Really? If you can''t do it, you can only kill you. After all, you are here to make trouble. !"


    The moment the words fell, countless divine lights condensed the murderous aura in his eyes directly in his hands, and the **** of a game that was originally fond of playing was forced to this point by Wuchen!


    But then Wuchen suddenly thought of an interesting gameplay. He smiled and said, "Suddenly I have an interesting idea!"


    Tetu''s face was slightly surprised, and he blinked at Wuchen in a daze.


    Wuchen said with a smile: "Knowing that you are a person who likes to play games, if that is the case, let''s play a game. This game is also very simple, just take their lives as the Bet, I will only use the power of the human race and all the races that can be obtained. If you feel you like, you can choose a race... or a country to fight against me. If I win, then the world will be It''s my responsibility. If I lose, then I''ll be yours!"


    This was just finished. After Tetu heard this, he was stunned for a moment, blinked, and suddenly burst into laughter, with a smile on his face and said, "I didn''t expect you to challenge the gods? I was surprised. I thought you were just a fool, but you still want to challenge me!"


    Wuchen shook his head, laughed, and said, "It''s not just a challenge to the gods. I will let the gods disappear in this world. Any gods are like this!"


    At this point in the words, the special complexion suddenly became dignified, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, and then he was very curious and strangely said: "How can I make the gods disappear? One kill? There are many gods and spirits!"


    Wuchen said faintly: "The most important way to pull the gods off the altar is to make humans as strong as the gods, and even defeat the gods. This is the best way to dissipate the gods!"


    Tetu shook his head, with a bit of disdain on his face, and said with a faint smile: "Although your way is very good, it is impossible to strengthen humans through transformation. They can only have Temporary power, their thoughts are also..."


    Wuchen immediately said coldly: "Then you can bet on this game with me? If the bet wins, the world belongs to me, if the bet loses, the world will be returned to you, and I will also belong to you. What do you think?"


    This was just finished, and the special poison was stunned for a while, and then he burst into laughter and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, since this is the case, let''s try it, I will help Elf country, maybe you will defeat the Elf country, but you will definitely not defeat the Elf country I support!"


    Just finished saying this, Wuchen laughed, snorted, and said faintly: "Okay, you can create the main force for me at any time, and I will defeat you time and time again, let you know what it means to kill the gods. God meets Buddha and kills Buddha!"


    When his words reached this point, his confidence was revealed, and the **** in front of him was only a challenge to him. Although the **** was strong, the strength of Wuchen was not weak. It was able to compete with this god. Open, and still in the state of an ordinary dark shadow god, has not yet liberated the true power of the true immortal!


    Wuchen''s words were just finished, and Tetu''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay, then you have to be careful!"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen suddenly laughed and took a deep breath. There was an overlord aura on his body, rising up, causing the surrounding clouds to flow to Wuchen''s feet, expressing surrender.


    That amazing power made Tetu at this moment a little surprised, but I hope I don��t lose!


    The two brothers and sisters have already let themselves lose one game, can this mortal also let themselves lose? And is his idea really right? This special thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. After all, the way of dust-free is the same as the battle in the ancient times. Is what he wants is to change back to the ruthless fight of the ancients? !


    When thinking of this, Tetu frowned and asked: "Why do you use **** means to conquer those countries? Why do you use that method, obviously you can have a better way of dueling..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he snorted coldly and said faintly: "I''m very sorry, I never thought of a peaceful way. The rules you created are just joking, just like a child''s play. War is never a game! What''s more important is that no matter how you use the game to force, it is the same, disobedience is disobedience, and the elves can use magic to intervene, the orcs can use special senses to cheat... and humans have nothing, this It is unfair, and resources are lacking, so mankind will never make progress, we can only find another way!"


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing this, Tetu snapped his teeth, took a deep breath, and immediately retorted: "You are wrong. Human beings have their own unique wisdom and their own wisdom! "


    Wuchen shook his head and said faintly: "You are wrong about this. Human wisdom is the product of helplessness! If they are really like what you said, then there is nothing else in the world. Race, and what I��m doing is to make everyone stand on the same starting line, make humans stronger, and make them qualified to fight with elves and orcs on the same battlefield, using flesh and blood. Power to prove who is stronger is much more fun than what you call the game!"


    At this point, his words are just a flick of his hand. The conversation between the two is about to end. After all, the gambling agreement has been established, and Wuchen is going back to prepare!


    When Tetu heard his words twitching, he was shocked, how **** this guy said, thinking like this in his heart, he gave a cold snort, bit his teeth, and took a deep breath. Gritting his teeth and said: "I''m sorry, I will prove you wrong. In any case, your method will only bring resistance and high pressure of terror, and no one will feel happy..."


    Wuchen laughed and said, "No! You are already wrong, thinking of people is too simple!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (895, the surprise of the special picture) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 896： A battered business

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time.


    On the ground, many days have passed.


    Sora dealt with things very cumbersome, involuntary is the scalp tingling, eyes full of helplessness, sighed, very speechless, and the white comfort next to him: "Brother, if you can��t do it, just give it to Me..."


    Sora shook his head immediately, picked up the dossier quickly, looked a little lazy, and then said with a wry smile: "I can''t let you come, I have taken this position, and I must be responsible. In the end, so you can''t entrust to others!"


    After the words were finished, I watched the TV earnestly. Because the data of the Eastern United is very cumbersome and numerous, so the amount of things processed at this time is as much as 10%, making him feel burnt, scalp numb, and full of eyes. He smiled bitterly with helplessness.


    At this moment, I saw only the Miko, and soon walked into the office. Seeing such a large amount of things in the air, I was surprised and said: "Why do you have to deal with such a large amount of things... ��"


    As the witch��s words said, Sora immediately stood up with an awe-inspiring expression, coughed and said, ��Because we want to control all the information we have, we can��t take it lightly, because who We all know that accidents are likely to happen if we take it lightly!"


    When the words are here, they are even more serious.


    When the witch heard his words, she was shocked and said: "Isn��t it not like this will not be exhausted, I deal with a little bit is very troublesome, I usually leave it to the subordinates to handle. ..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kong was stunned for a moment, looked at the Miko in amazement, and said, "You are a combined Miko Queen. I didn''t expect you to give them your rights..."


    Just after she finished speaking, the witch blinked her eyes in a daze, nodded, and said: "Because it is more convenient. If you are all responsible for it, wouldn''t it be exhausting?"


    Sora suddenly smiled bitterly, sighed with helplessness in his eyes, and said very speechlessly: "No wonder it''s so messy, and there are so many bad news you don''t know, it''s okay! I can handle it. NS!"


    After hearing this, the maiden nodded blankly!


    At this time, Sora smiled bitterly, and soon found many problems, and took out a document and said: "What''s going on? Why do you want to sign this agreement, this agreement says, but let Many lords have the power of autonomy, so that they don''t even have to pay taxes!"


    This was just finished.


    The witch was surprised and said: "So I have signed this treaty for them? I don''t even remember it at all. Oh, my mind doesn''t seem to work well, I seem to have forgotten it!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing these words, Kong was stunned. Is this woman really a head of state? It''s almost as if he is a fool, as if he doesn''t know anything, General Kong''s face is full of surprise!


    At this time, the white on the side was full of speechlessness and said: "So it turns out to be a big fool!"


    This was just finished, and the witch on the side immediately stopped doing it: "What big idiot, I''m just too lazy to trouble. They will never betray me, and they will never do anything against me! "


    auzw.com


    Just as he finished speaking, Kong snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath and said, ��I won��t betray you, it doesn��t mean I won��t betray you, it doesn��t mean I won��t betray the country, I won��t betray you. It means it won''t hurt you, there is no such simple thing!"


    Those who say the words like this, he has already made a decision. It is very difficult to unite two countries to form a super empire, especially one on the land and the other by the sea. Although the human empire has only a few small cities, It is even difficult to get to the seaside, but to become a great empire, all the factors must be united together!


    Sora immediately said: "All these so-called autonomy rights need to be taken back, and they cannot be allowed to have armed forces, let alone they can come to see us at any time!"


    When she said this, she was even more serious and very witch. She felt unacceptable, and immediately said: "No, if they don''t have the power, they can''t do it. This will be very troublesome, and the efficiency of handling things will be..."


    Sora immediately shook his head and said, "I''m not asking for your opinion, but telling you seriously. After all, our Emperor has already issued an order. Our two countries must be fully integrated. You We must abide by our agreements, and we must also abide by our orders!"


    When the words were spoken here, they were even more serious and very determined in their eyes. After hearing these words, the Miko Dun was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was the young man who had such courage. Frozen in place, his eyes narrowed slightly, and at this moment only Stefani ran in.


    Stephanie ran into the office with a slightly surprised look in his eyes. At this time, the atmosphere in the office was very tense, with swords drawn, as if he was about to kill at any time.


    Stephanie coughed slightly, looked at both sides, and quickly said, "What are you doing? He looks so nervous..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the witch suddenly laughed and said, "It''s nothing. Since Master Kong has already said this, I''ll leave the matter to you. I''ll leave!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head and left, but it could also be seen that the unwillingness revealed in his eyes was obviously very unwilling.


    At this time, Stefani''s gaze was unavoidably worried. He turned to look at Kong and said: "Just let her leave like this? Will there be trouble? That guy seems to be very dissatisfied! "


    Just as he finished speaking, Sora shook his head immediately, took a deep breath, then clenched his fist, frowned and said: "It''s not that simple, she will definitely not let it go, but I don''t have the power to cure it now. Got her"


    I can��t help but worry a little bit in my voice. Who knows what this guy will do here. Although restricted by the covenant, no one knows that co-dating will not cause problems. The more important thing is that woman...


    Maybe he is also thinking about some terrible conspiracy!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (896, scorched affairs), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 897： Amazing ability

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Welcome your majesty the emperor!"


    The whisk fell from the air, slowly appeared in front of Chen Ming, and landed on the high platform, holding a huge scepter in his hand, wearing a dragon robe, when falling from the air, like a **** and soldier, making everyone feel What a surprise!


    At this moment he just came back from the sky!


    At this moment, Sora at this time also appeared not far from his side, and quickly whispered in his ears about the situation of the past few days.


    After Wuchen and the others had paid their respects, he turned around and walked into the office.


    When I walked into the office, I heard many words from Kong immediately, frowned, took a deep breath, and said strangely with a sense of worry in his eyes: "I didn''t expect it to make trouble. Have so many things been done? It is really disturbing, and there are still so many forces that have not been put down!"


    His words said this, and then Sora nodded and said quickly: "A lot of things have really happened, I really miss you back, and recently I heard that the two of Klamy are dangling in the city. , I don��t know if I��m looking for you, or waiting for you to come back!"


    After Wuchen heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he nodded and said, "It turns out to be like this, then I understand!"


    When his words were finished, just at this moment, just at this moment, I heard the wolf outside the office, and immediately shouted: "Your Majesty, someone is coming to challenge!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he was stunned for a while, and then frowned. He thought that after he became an emperor, no one would dare to challenge him, but he did not expect that someone would dare to come. There was a little more dissatisfaction in his heart, but he still coughed slightly, and said to Kong: "It seems that there are still people who want to challenge. There is no way I can only challenge!"


    When he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves, and when he saw him leaving, he felt a little more helpless!


    Soon Wuchen came to the main hall, and the person who came to challenge at this time was a man with the appearance of a big landlord.


    The man had a heavy beard, a very dark face, a height of two meters, and he was wearing a distinguished costume of a high-ranking official and nobleman. At the same time, a faint smile appeared on his face. He immediately bowed his hands and saluted and said: "Your Majesty, I I came to challenge you as agreed!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he was stunned, and then he blinked and said, "What do you mean?"


    The man immediately said: "The only **** Tetu has made a powerful contract. Every race has the ability to challenge each other. I also want to challenge your emperor position!"


    Wuchen heard this, and immediately felt a little absurd, and then he said: "What do you mean? If you want to challenge me, you have to pay your corresponding price!"


    [1] This world prohibits all killing, war and plunder. (Note 1)


    [2] All disputes will be resolved by deciding one winner in the game. (Note 2)


    [3] In the game, a bet that both parties consider to be equal must be placed.


    [4] As long as it does not violate Article 3, the game content and bets are not restricted.


    [5] The challenged party has the right to decide the content of the game.


    [6] The bet made by "swearing oath to the covenant" must be strictly followed.


    [7] A full agent shall be appointed for group disputes.


    auzw.com [8] There are improper behaviors in the game, and once they are revealed, they are deemed defeated. (Note 3)


    [9] Declared in the name of God, all the above rules are unchanged.


    [10] Let��s have fun together!! (Note 4)


    Once again came to Wuchen''s heart, these ten contracts!


    Immediately afterwards, he was also very curious about what this man was capable of!


    What I just thought of this was that the man only heard the man say: "If I use my territory to bet against you!"


    Wuchen suddenly became a little bit surprised in his eyes, and said quickly: "How much territory do you have!"


    After saying this, the man immediately took out the map and said at the same time: "The three islands above are my territory. I am just joining. In the Eastern Union, I own my own kingdom. I am independent. If your Majesty wins, I will merge all of my territory into the empire, not in a ritual of joining, but in a gesture of total submission, but if I win! Then the Eastern United can Is it mine!"


    After Wuchen heard his words, he was stunned for a while, and then a smile appeared on his face, and he nodded very happily and said, "This is what you said is good, then I will agree to your challenge now, I remember If it��s correct, the regulations say that you challenge me. I am qualified to decide on the game��s project, right!"


    The man nodded and said with a smile: "Yes!"


    Wuchen gave a soft cough, and soon he waved his hand. A game of Go appeared on the table in front of the two of them. He smiled faintly and said, "Will you play this game?"


    The man was stunned for a long time, and then nodded, taking a deep breath a little nervously and saying, "Understand a little!"


    Naturally, he had seen Go, but he didn''t expect to use this method. This guy would actually play this kind of thing. What a miscalculation!


    And soon the two entered the gaming table, Wuchen immediately picked up Heizi and said: "If you regret now, I can treat what you said just now as a trifle, but if you don''t regret it now, then You have to be prepared to lose your territory, and you have to be fully loyal to me and loyal to me. If you agree, then start!"


    After hearing this, the man immediately became more determined. He wanted to become an emperor in his territory, seceding from the Eastern Alliance, acquiring all the land, and becoming a real emperor. He would never back down, nor was he afraid, thinking like this in his heart. Then, he immediately picked up the chess piece and said: "Okay, then let''s come!"


    When his words fell, he hurriedly took the chess piece and pressed it down, and the two of them directly started the chess journey!


    At this moment, the eyes of the people watching from the side were also full of surprises. Playing chess without dust, the skill is so high, and their faces are full of surprises.


    And at this time, the witch watching from the side was even more surprised. I didn��t expect the dust-free chess skills to be so strong and dangerous. I didn��t let him decide the way of the game before. The more I thought about it, the more I felt Surprised!


    There is no dust at this moment, and the winning ticket is already in hand!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (897, amazing ability) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 898： Klamys Challenge Again

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "you lose!"


    Sweat appeared on everyone''s foreheads, even if they were as powerful as a witch, they would involuntarily lose their sweat and Wuchen could do this!


    At this time, the man''s white pieces in front of Wuchen had all been eaten up, and there was only a piece of black on the chessboard!


    He directly sat down on the ground dejectedly, stunned for a moment, unable to say a word, his eyes were filled with consternation!


    He just feels like himself.


    Like a fool, he didn''t expect to dare to challenge a person who defeated Lord Miko. It was crazy. Thinking of this in his heart, he smiled bitterly. Looking at the chess game in front of him, he couldn''t say a word. He sighed, and gritted his teeth, he said: "I didn''t expect that I actually lost, okay, you won! I will honor you forever. You are my emperor, and Mishima will belong to you forever. rule!"


    Wuchen nodded, hmm, and said very satisfied: "That''s right!"


    His words said this, and at this time the man stood up and retreated to the side. At this moment, he only heard a voice coming from outside the door: "This time we are here to challenge you!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen looked up and saw only two young girls walking in.


    A girl is an elf, and a girl is an ordinary human!


    Wuchen could sense that there was magic on that elf instantly, and it was obviously not as simple as ordinary magic!


    His face was a little surprised. This time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath. He recognized, isn''t the human girl Klamy?


    Klamy''s face showed a serious look, and soon he came to the front of everyone, and pointed his finger to Wuchen directly and said: "I want to challenge you!"


    This has just come to this point, I only heard Wuchen said in surprise: "Last time you have already challenged once, you


    I also failed..."


    Kramin was very dissatisfied and said: "I won''t lose again, I will definitely win this time!"


    Wuchen laughed instead, with an interesting smile on his face, and said, "I am curious about your bet. Last time you used the throne to bet, but this time, what will you bet with? ?"


    Having just finished speaking, Kramy thought for a while, took a deep breath, and suddenly an amazing idea came up, and immediately said, "Use myself!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Phil beside him said hurriedly: "No! Use me!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed. Seeing how they looked, he sighed, shook his head, and said, "Let you all consider each other so much. Why don''t you two change me? How about you? If you lose, you two will belong to me. If I lose, I will let you two commanders have no complaints, as long as you say I will do it!"


    When he said this, Klamy immediately stretched out his right hand, raised it high and said, "Okay!"


    Wuchen said with a faint smile on his face and said, "You still have a chance to regret now. If you regret it, you can leave immediately, but if you regret it after losing, you will have no chance. Father and son! At the gambling table, you have to admit it!"


    When he finished speaking, he heard Klamy immediately, and he nodded and said seriously, "Yes!"


    Wuchen laughed, took a deep breath, and when he waved his hand gently, a gaming table appeared in front of him and said with a smile: "Let''s play the simplest game!"


    auzw.com


    After hearing this, Klamy looked at the poker on the table in front of him, stepped forward with a little surprise, and said strangely: "What game are you playing..."


    Wuchen said with a faint smile: "This game is also very simple, blackjack, if you can win, then I will let you command it, come on, whoever of you will come up with two wins in three rounds! It''s okay! "


    These words had just come to this point, and Phil was very surprised by the side.


    Next to Phil, he whispered in Kramy''s ear: "Be careful, this guy must have another conspiracy, don''t let me..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Klamy stepped forward, placed his hand directly on the card, took a deep breath, and immediately said seriously: "Okay! Come on!"


    Wuchen saw the girl in front of him with such a serious and determined appearance, and his eyes were a little surprised, and he didn''t know whether to say that this girl was stupid, or that she was too naive, or full of courage!


    The words just came to this point, and immediately after hearing Phil said quickly: "No, you can''t bet on him... he..."


    Wuchen showed a smile on his face, shook his head slightly and smiled and said: "When you go to the gambling table, you have to admit it. Now you want to regret it, but it''s too late. You have no chance to regret it. Now that you have an agreement, you can''t go back!"


    When the voice fell, he was going to pick up the poker and deal cards quickly, but at this moment, Mayfair immediately came to him and quickly picked up the poker and said: "That''s the case. As for the son, let me be the referee, let me be the referee of the cards!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen shrugged his shoulders, threw the entire poker over, and said, "Okay!"


    At this time, everyone was nervous, and there was a slight surprise in their eyes, and they couldn''t help but startled. Unexpectedly, there was still this kind of gameplay. At this time, everyone''s hearts were looking forward to it, and they looked at it very curiously everything.


    Sora looked at the one who was very interested, and muttered to himself: "This is what trick to play, and even hand over the poker to the cheating wizard, is it really okay?"


    This was just finished, and then the white person on the side said: "Don''t worry, that guy is absolutely fine, no matter how you think about it, there will be no problem!"


    Stephanie took a very nervous and deep breath, and quickly said, "Then why does he send the cards to the wizard who can release magic? It is obviously very unfavorable. Is this really no problem... "


    This was just finished, and Wuchen smiled immediately after this moment, and looked back at the surprised, but slightly worried people gave a smiling smile.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Soon poker is development!


    Both of them already have cards in their hands.


    There was a smile on Wuchen''s face, he picked up two cards, and then smiled and said, "Do you think I will win with one hand?"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (898, Klamy��s Re-challenge) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 899： Absolute bet

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When his words were spoken here, Klamy immediately looked incredulous at this moment, and immediately shook his head and frowned.


    A smile appeared on Klamy''s very confident face at this time, and he opened one of the poker cards, and it turned out to be a ten!


    It''s a club ten!


    At this time, Wuchen''s face was full of smiles, and he opened one directly!


    Soon, it made Klamy''s face suddenly changed, because the number of the card that Wuchen opened, unexpectedly turned out to be the biggest card in Klamy''s hand!


    That''s right, that''s the ace of spades!


    At this moment, Klamy��s face was all crystal-colored, and he took a breath, what''s the matter? Is it a fake card in your hand? This this����


    At this moment, Phil was also stunned by the side, this guy...


    At this moment, Kramy understood it instantly, he played tricks, if he turned it out now, there would definitely be a problem!


    I would definitely be told by others that I was out of the house. The problem is a bit troublesome. Thinking like this in my heart, I snorted coldly, squinted my teeth, took a deep breath, and put the card. Just put it down and said: "I lost!"


    Just after finishing this sentence, Wuchen''s face showed a happy smile, and smiled and said: "It''s fine to give up early, okay, now you lose!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Klamy gritted his teeth, took a breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Wait, I''m going to play again. Didn''t I mean two wins in three games?"


    Wuchen nodded, and soon the cards were distributed again.


    Then he looked at the cards on the table.


    At this moment, Klamy''s heart became more tense, and he absolutely must seize the opportunity now. Thinking like this in his heart, he snorted coldly, knocked on his table very carefully, but at this time!


    Immediately after this moment, the card was also changed for it, a smile appeared on his face, and he turned out a directly!


    The ace of spades appeared directly on the desktop!


    Then Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "It seems really interesting. I didn''t expect that you turned it out first. It''s really lucky. If it''s like this, then it''s like this!"


    When the words came to this, I also turned over the first card, but I didn''t expect it to be a ten of hearts!


    Immediately afterwards, Klamy��s face was a little puzzled at this moment, and he was about to turn over the second card. Then he felt something was wrong, and the card in his hand moved slightly. She suddenly changed her face!


    As if he had guessed something, he carefully revealed the card, took a small glance, and suddenly sweat fell directly on his forehead. It was a white card with no numbers at all!


    what''s going on? Now the problem is very big, what exactly did he do? !


    He just thought about it.


    And at this moment Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Oh, it seems you are going to lose, my second card is this!"


    auzw.com When he finished speaking, he opened the second card, which was a bottom k!


    20 o''clock!


    Immediately after Kramy saw the number, he couldn''t help but fainted. What happened to this guy? !


    How did it do it? Thinking like this in my heart, he bit his teeth, took a deep breath forcibly, and quickly revealed the card directly!


    It really is a 5!


    At this time, Wuchen''s face was full of smiles and shrugged his shoulders and said: "I''m sorry, you have lost again, two wins in three games, you have already lost two games!"


    There was a feeling of unwillingness in Kramy''s eyes. The game was completely controlled by this guy, and there was magic in this afternoon. There was really no way to do it!


    Time��s face was full of unwillingness, but his teeth clenched and clenched his fists. Originally, he wanted to block it again, but at this moment, he hurriedly regained his breath, stabilizing himself in one breath, and clenched his teeth. Just say: "I lost!"


    Wuchen saw the firmness on Kramiyi��s face and the points revealed in those eyes, and said with a helpless smile: "I''m very satisfied with the thought of giving up like this. If that is the case, then You will be my subordinate from now on, and you will listen to my dispatch!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Phil on the side immediately said: "Wait, you can''t do what you want..."


    Just finished saying this, but Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to this stupid woman, but now my first order is to order you to become Elvin Gard. My spy! Become my spy. I want you to sneak into that country and bring back more intelligence for me. You must give me whatever intelligence I want!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other, their eyes were full of surprise, then they nodded blankly!


    Unexpectedly, he actually used this method, thinking like this in his heart, after the two looked at each other, their eyes were full of unwillingness!


    At this moment, Phil quickly said: "What do you mean? Do you want to do it to them?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen nodded and said, "Of course I''m going to do it, otherwise, I must do it!"


    When he finished speaking, Phil nodded blankly, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "I understand, we will cooperate with your plan!"


    Wuchen smiled, nodded with a smile, and said: "Since this is the case, it would be the best. Your first task is to find out what is going on in the country of elves? As long as I want to get the news. , You all have to get it back for me. This is the first important task. It is necessary to find out what their movements are. Now we also want to know how to get the handle they fear most!"


    And at this time.


    Both of them nodded, hum, and took two or three steps back. Then, at this time, they only saw Kramy on the side, gritted his teeth a little bit angrily and said, "I will definitely win again. , I won''t lose to you again, you despicable fellow just wait to lose to me, I will definitely win it back!"


    When the words reached this point, his eyes widened and his fists clenched. At this time, there was a faint smile on Wuchen��s face, without saying a word, just nodding at the original place, looking forward to it. With a smile on his face, he knew that this girl could not beat him, but it was also very interesting to see a hardworking person trying to beat him desperately!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (899, absolute betting game), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 900： Scary

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sky was full of black clouds, and Wuchen led everyone to the top of the city. He looked at the many elves who were about to rush in the distance, with a cold smile on his face.


    Since the last game, Fuchen has been desperately expanding and has completely integrated the Eastern Alliance under the empire. Of course, the tree attracts the wind, and the elves naturally won''t watch him grow like this!


    So what appeared in front of him was the army of the elves!


    Although I don''t know what they are here for, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Wuchen looked at the huge army in front of him, the huge number, and an excited smile appeared on his face. At this time, the gray wolf beside him quickly said: "Your Majesty, how is it right now? The army can fight with them for life and death!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen''s face showed a look of helplessness, he sighed, and rolled his eyes very speechlessly and said, "You guys are so funny, why? Are we going to fight them for life and death?"


    As soon as the grey wolf heard this, he shook his head quickly, swallowed how deeply nervous he was, took a breath, and immediately said, "Your Majesty, I made a mistake..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen said indifferently, "Well, I know you didn��t mean to say this, but don��t worry, you won��t have your turn to play when the life and death battle is about to happen. This kind of thing You don��t need to say it here yet, so you just need to prepare first. The Elf Queen should be here soon!"


    His words said this, and immediately at this moment, everyone saw a queen wearing a green crown, wearing a luxurious dress, and holding a green scepter in her hand!


    The appearance of the queen, the king of the world shocked everyone around him, and an astonishing aura was released on its own, that luxurious appearance seemed to be a nobleman who had never existed in the world.


    And this time


    A group of troops guarded the queen, and soon came to the front of the city.


    Before arriving at the city, Wuchen fell from the air on the wind, and soon fell in front of everyone.


    The dragon robe shook lightly, his face was full of smiles, facing this terrifying army lightly, just smiled very lightly and said, "Oh, are you all from the kingdom of elves? What is going on here? "


    When the words fell, the elven queen in front of him immediately snorted and said: "The human empire has violated the covenant for thousands of years, do you know? I didn''t expect to dare to do such a thing, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The face of the elf queen showed a cold expression, and her eyes were full of anger. At this time Wuchen heard the words of the Elf Queen, and on the contrary showed a faint smile. With a lightly flick of the dragon robe, the city gate suddenly opened. At this time, many troops also rushed out and appeared in Wuchen. Behind Chen''s side!


    Wuchen looked at the Elf Queen with a smile on her face and said: "Sorry, we know what we are doing, and that is what we want to do. If the Elf Queen is unhappy, then You can also challenge me directly!"


    auzw.com When the words came to this, the elf queen suddenly opened her eyes, and a man beside her immediately stepped forward with excitement and said: " , Dare to say such disrespectful words to our queen, really..."


    Wuchen let it go with a cold eye, the man was taken aback and swallowed a nervous saliva. He couldn''t say a word, but Wuchen also recognized it now. Isn''t this guy the one who was caught by himself before? Odysseus defeated?


    At this time, Odysseus had already come to the Queen��s side. He was obviously promoted. A faint smile appeared on his face. Then Wuchen smiled and said: "So your Excellency Queen of the Elves is here, what''s the matter? Isn''t it true for the ridiculous justice?"


    Just after speaking, the elf queen snorted and said: "This king is here mainly for you to embezzle other countries. Why do you want to do something against the Eastern Alliance and even slaughter the city? The residents really are Extremely brutal, you have violated the provisions of the covenant, how can you be the emperor of a country?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he laughed instead, shook his head and said, "Whether I can be the emperor of a country has nothing to do with you. If you are not satisfied, you can challenge me at any time. I accept you completely. I don��t know if the Queen dare to challenge, and the subsidy can be paid out by you, as long as I can give it out!"


    At this moment, after hearing this, the queen suddenly became even more angry, her eyes full of surprise, this guy really knows how to live and die, dare to say such words to herself, thinking like this in her heart, she snorted. He took a deep breath, and then frowned very uncomfortably and said: "How dare you say such words to me, I am the queen of the elves, if you say such words to me, are you not afraid..."


    Wuchen laughed after hearing his words, shook his head, and immediately released a strong momentum from his body!


    Said: "The Queen of the Elves is the Queen of the Elves. What is the relationship with the human race? I advise you to leave now. You don''t have any right to speak in this land. You dare to come to me with your strength. Come here, it''s a person who knows nothing about life and death!


    When Wuchen��s words were spoken here, it immediately angered many elves, but they were still bound by the alliance, and they were not able to do it immediately, and they did not dare to do it immediately. At this time, they were just very angry. , I have to stay where I want to shoot!


    And at this time Wuchen laughed and said coldly, "Presumably you did not come here today to teach me with words, but to threaten me. I think you are also eyeing and tame to us humans. Slave, it''s really ridiculous! So, if the queen is not convinced, why don''t we play a game, how can I challenge you!"


    After hearing this, the queen was stunned for a moment, and then took two or three steps back, and said with a bit of surprise in her eyes: "What do you mean!"


    Wuchen smiled and said, "My bet is also very simple! It is based on the position of you and me. If you lose, the position of the queen will belong to me, and you will belong to me, if If I lose, this country will belong to you, and I will belong to you too, how about it? Shall we gamble?"


    !


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (900, terrible) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 901： Cruel war game

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After hearing this, the Elf Queen suddenly changed her face, her eyes were full of surprise and startled, blinked her eyes and took a deep breath and said, "You are so brave, how dare you tell me Challenge, what game are you going to play!"


    Wuchen smiled and said: "A game that uses human life! Let''s play a huge war game! Whoever lays down the opponent''s city the most, whoever hits the opponent''s capital first wins! How about?"


    When his words were finished, everyone present was shocked. This kind of game will make everyone can kill. As long as they participate in the game, they can kill. It can be said that the killing is within the rules!


    It is a terrible way to use the rules without breaking the rules at the same time!


    At this moment, the Elf Queen suddenly felt a little bit of surprise in her eyes. But soon the corners of his mouth formed a cold smile, his eyes were full of disdain, and he snorted: "Are humans only thinking of this kind of game? Okay, then I will play this game with you, So why is it just a mere human!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, a mere human can win this game, and you can regret it!"


    The voice just fell, and the Elf Queen gently waved her hand and took a deep breath. Originally, she came here today to threaten the young human emperor, but she didn''t expect to make a promise!


    Immediately after the elf queen looked bad, she turned her head and led everyone away.


    Wuchen also brought everyone back to the palace.


    Arrived above the palace hall.


    There was a sense of surprise on Kong''s face, and he quickly stepped forward and said, "Why do you want to bet on this kind of game with them? Do you use your life to pile it up? They have magic..."


    After Wuchen heard this, she shook her head and said with a faint smile: "And you have me! Not only will we not lose in this game, but we will definitely win. Let them see how humans really are. Strong, just an elf!"


    Speaking of this, immediately everyone exploded, and many people had changed their faces!


    And immediately at this moment, there was an urgent voice outside the door just at this time.


    "Fun Jun!"


    "tyrant!"


    "Get out, get out, we''re going to hang him on a street lamp!"


    At this moment, the violent voice came from outside, and the irritable people were already about to directly attack the palace. At this moment, the gray wolf''s face was also startled with a sense of surprise, and said quickly: " Your Majesty, what should be done, it seems that those people are already..."


    Wuchen shook his head, and said calmly: "They are just afraid, or maybe the news they just got is unacceptable. Don''t worry, there will be a result that will satisfy them, even if they Now they oppose it, but they will be satisfied after all..."


    This was just finished. At this time everyone felt unbelievable. How could it be possible that a man could have won an elves, but he would release magic and have powerful magical powers. Humans are just the most ordinary race, even with weapons. It''s very rusty!


    auzw.com


    At this moment Wuchen said: "Well, you don''t have to doubt me! Even if someone opposes now, they will not oppose in the future. If they dare to attack the palace and want to attack us, then kill them all. No mercy, no sympathy, no mercy!"


    When he finished speaking, he waved his hand gently, and he stood up now, already having a strategy in his heart.


    The country of elves is surrounded by a special forest, which is the forest of elves they created


    Wuchen naturally knew that it was not a simple matter to fix those forests. His eyes lit up slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he said: "Now order to let everyone start to adapt to the high temperature!"


    His words were directly addressed to the wolf.


    After hearing his words, Cang Lang was stunned, his eyes filled with surprise and said, "What do you mean by this..."


    Wuchen said with a smile: "It''s not easy. Don''t you understand what I mean? Let them begin to adapt to the high temperature. At the same time, remember to ask the R&D department to immediately develop things like flamethrowers, as well as combustion-supporting items and fires. Oil... let them get all these things out for me, the more the better!"


    Kong suddenly understood, and was very surprised: "Are you going to burn all their forests? That way, they will have no place to live, this, this..."


    Wuchen''s face was full of smiles, and he shook his head and said with a smile: "You really are a very smart guy, of course I want to kill them all!"


    Sora suddenly felt that he couldn''t accept it, and his eyes were full of surprises, and he said in shock, "But shouldn''t it be better as long as you win? Why do you still want to do that..."


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "No, you don''t understand the meaning of war! This time the war is not to win, but to kill them. As long as their habitat is destroyed, they Naturally, there is no place to go. Even if there are not many casualties in the war, they will die because there is no suitable place to live. I want to destroy their entire race and let them all die!"


    As soon as the words came out, Sora felt terrible, and said in surprise, "But..."


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Of course I am not so cruel. I will give them a chance. This opportunity is that if they want, they can become citizens of our country... Just destroy After their retreat, they have no choice. It is what I want to drive them to a dead end! Although the elves are powerful, as long as they lose their retreat, nothing will begin. need your help!"


    When talking about this, after hearing the words, Sora nodded and gritted his teeth, took a breath, and was speechless. Unexpectedly, the dust-free methods were so cruel, and his eyes were full of helplessness. Looks like, this game is destined to be cruel from the beginning, is it destined to be dead from the beginning?


    Thinking of this in my heart, I felt a little helpless. I couldn''t help but sigh. Wuchen also noticed his appearance and shook his head. It turned out that only a teenager could not accept such cruelty, but it''s necessary!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (901, Cruel War Game) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 902： No bones

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sultry weather is accompanied by the smell of blood, wandering among the jungle!


    The Canglang led a group of brothers, still slaughtering a large tribe, his face showed a bit of color, but he was also very tired at this time, looking at the large forest in front of him, there was still deep blood. A cold smile appeared on his face.


    Said: "The next step is to rely on you! Everyone, are you ready!"


    The faces of everyone hesitated a little. Although they have been transformed, they still possess humanity. Perhaps this time is the beginning of their abandonment of humanity.


    The gray wolf''s face changed, and he immediately yelled at him: "We just need to answer yes or no, you know? Now give me the kerosene in your hands...pour down immediately!"


    When this was finished, everyone was shocked, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    The gray wolf immediately grabbed a thin soldier, slapped him on the face and said: "What are you hesitating? These are all enemies..."


    "They are dead!"


    "Don''t care, everything needs to be destroyed! Even this forest, we have to burn it down!"


    "We need to respect their remains..."


    "No, war does not require morality, nor your **** compassionate heart, otherwise I will kill you, and then burn you! Everything here needs to be turned into ashes, this is you The order you accept has nothing to do with all your thoughts!"


    After the Canglang had finished speaking, he kicked him away with a kick. At the same time, his eyes revealed a bit of cruelty. Soon everyone swallowed a nervous foam under the threat of his eyes. Fire oil was poured, and the flame was lit in 4 weeks!


    Immediately after watching the flame burning the forest and burning the remains of the soldiers, the gray wolf''s face showed a few more delights!


    Immediately afterwards, the wolf said coldly: "Next we are going to a bigger tribe. You have to be prepared. I don��t know how many old and weak women and children are in it. I need to know how many people are in there who don��t want to fight. I only need him. They are all dead. You have no compassion, you are just machines!"


    When the words were over, they looked at everyone coldly, everyone swallowed a well, made saliva nod, took a deep breath, and rushed out with them.


    I don''t know how long it took, when a heavy rain came, but at this moment this area has become a ruin full of ashes!


    But at this time Wuchen led the Konghe group of troops to the ruins. Looking at the four weeks of remnant scenery, his face was only cold and ruthless.


    Said: "They asked for this!"


    He had just finished speaking, and at this moment Kong Kong hurriedly said: "Is it necessary to do this? Do you not even leave their remains? Why do you want to do this..."


    Wuchen immediately shook his head, and said faintly: "This is a game of war. There is no need to pity you or pity at all! Let them speed up, I want to take all the cities in the entire forest. Burned down, all the lives here, except us, all will die!"


    When the words are finished.


    Kong felt even more surprised at this moment, but soon only saw Nalan pass the order!


    And at this moment, among the elves


    At this moment.


    The face of the elf queen changed and changed to sit on the throne, sweat on her forehead, promised this **** war game ushered in one after another destruction, the destruction of one tribe after another!


    auzw.com Why does this happen? Obviously it''s just an ordinary human army, why...


    And this time.


    Phil quickly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, let''s beg for mercy. According to their behavior, we will have nothing left..."


    The Elf Queen shook her head immediately, bit her teeth, and firmly clenched the scepter, and said: "Absolutely not, I will never admit defeat or be reconciled to them killing so many of us, how can I be willing to let them If I win like this, I must not let them just like this..."


    After hearing this, Phil immediately said to the side: "But, in that case, wouldn''t all our country die under the flames of war..."


    The face of the Elf Queen revealed a bit of unwillingness, her eyes widened, and she took a deep breath and said: "Assemble the army, we will fight them to the death in the capital. We will never admit defeat or compromise!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a surging anger rose from his body. Although they had been slaughtered, most of the tribes were even burned down to large areas of territory, but they would never admit defeat!


    And this time.


    As a human being, Klamy walked out slowly and said faintly: "This will only make your country destroyed faster. That man will never let you resist, and will never let you survive. , If you surrender you have a chance to live..."


    This was just finished.


    Phil said immediately: "Your Majesty, let''s surrender. We can''t stop us from such a terrifying army. We have already died too many people! Is it true that the death and injury of so many people is what your Majesty wants to see?"


    The Elf Queen shook her head and said very firmly: "I don''t think I will admit defeat. Don''t persuade you anymore. If you pass the order to gather the army, even if the ultimate destruction magic is used, they will never let their conspiracy succeed. This war The game will never admit defeat!"


    When the words were finished, everyone was unable to persuade her. The shrewd queen''s will was already very firm. Who could persuade her, and soon the order was passed on.


    And this time.


    The gray wolf finally came to the front of the last big tribe. There were more than 1,000 people behind him, and there was nothing but cruelty on his face.


    Looking at the people in the tribe coldly, he sneered slightly, turned his head and shouted loudly: "Everyone is ready to prepare kerosene immediately! I need you to enjoy a very beautiful fireworks display!"


    When the voice fell, everyone changed their faces, but they nodded quickly and gave a hmm.


    When the night descended on that huge tribe, it really lit up fireworks, but it was just a flame burned out of the body of an elf!


    Stepping on the bones and the ruined gray wolf, with a group of soldiers, once again embarked on the journey!


    There was a cold expression on Canglang''s face, his eyes grew colder, killing and warfare were his home!


    He knows that completing the task is what he will never give up!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (902, bones are not saved) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 903： Dangerous plan

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The wind swept through the clouds, and it had been two months since the war game started.


    And the elves only have the capital!


    Wuchen sat on the chariot, and followed him with two generals, the wolf, and Nalan!


    Kong is responsible for logistics in the back.


    Wuchen looked at the elves in the distance with a smile on his face, and then said: "This time, we only have one chance. Are you ready?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone nodded immediately, all showing a cruel and bloodthirsty look, and there was an amazing murderous look in their eyes, and all of them were very excited.


    The gray wolf immediately said: "Your Majesty! The structure of their houses is all wood, although most of them are protected by magic, but under the onslaught of flames, coupled with your Majesty��s magic, it can definitely break through its defenses, even Let them be buried directly in the flames!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he nodded and said faintly: "I know, is there any other good way!"


    When Nalan heard this, he immediately said: "Your Majesty, I have another way here! I have planted a **** in honesty, because they tame slaves, as long as we send people into the city to attack the heart, slaves You can open the city gate directly for us, just three days!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Wuchen��s face, his eyes brightened, and he said directly: "Okay, wait for them to assemble the army, if that is the case, let your men hurry up, we need to open the city gate quickly. , I don��t want to destroy this city, but I won��t let the army inside live. Do you have a better way?"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Nalan immediately said: "Of course there is a way. The **** you placed before, Your Majesty, is of course very useful at this time. Odysseus has already sworn to belong. Your Majesty, when we try to open the city gates, we should slaughter the royal family together inside and outside, and then strangulate all the troops, and the civilians will return!


    After hearing this, Wuchen immediately said with satisfaction: "Okay, just do this, and immediately order to let everyone be prepared!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded immediately, and then retreated.


    Time passed in a hurry, and the past wind and cloud also accumulated for a long time at this time, and a violent rainstorm came.


    Three days passed.


    In the palace of the elves.


    The face of the Elf Queen at this time was very gloomy, her eyes full of helplessness, she looked at a group of ministers in front of her, her teeth clenched, her scalp numb, she took a deep breath, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. , I agreed to the war game but I lost it. What should I do? The tribe was slaughtered!


    And many people have lost their lives because of this terrible war. Their families and even many of their habitats have been completely burned down. This is simply a war that is completely useless!


    Immediately after this moment, at this moment, the queen clenched her teeth and looked up. Phil on the side took a deep breath and stepped forward very courageously: "Your Majesty...I..."


    Just after speaking, the elf queen immediately snorted and said, "What do you want to say? Do you have another good way to break the enemy?"


    auzw.com


    After hearing this, Phil quickly said: "Have you forgotten your Majesty the Queen? There are still a large number of slaves in our royal capital. Why not let them also be armed to help us fight against human invaders?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a group of ministers immediately changed their faces, and all of them showed surprised expressions. At this moment, only a beautiful woman came out and said: "Absolutely not, let humans have Armed, isn��t that harming ourselves? Now that the human invaders have arrived, if they were to go up to meet the enemy, wouldn��t it be..."


    Phil immediately shook his head and said very firmly: "No, if we give him freedom, they will be grateful, and they will also help us defeat the invading army and help us win this game. Then we will Returning freedom to them will naturally be grateful to us!"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn��t believe it, but there was a bit of hesitation in their eyes. Yes, this way, you won��t have to kill a lot of elves, but you will directly win. This is but great. It makes everyone��s minds. There was a bit of light in the eyes.


    I saw that the elf queen hesitated a little more in her heart, and then she bit her teeth, took a deep breath, slapped her slap on the table, and said very excitedly: "It really is a very good plan, since it is like this. If you do, go ahead and execute it immediately!"


    After saying this, immediately at this moment, everyone was full of worries, and it was this moment.


    There was a bit of unwillingness in Phil''s eyes, and he didn''t expect to actually agree to forget it. The plan has already progressed to this point, and it would be impossible not to execute it.


    The more I thought about it, the more helpless it became, and under the surprised eyes of everyone, he retreated.


    Immediately after that, the Elf Queen looked at the ministers and said: "You are going to get more troops to assemble. I need to push them back, and I will never let them lose like this! They also experience the evil that humans have done to us!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, everyone immediately nodded in the same hatred, and yelled, and drank loudly. They all had a very strong atmosphere, but they seemed to have completely forgotten themselves and were taming slaves!


    And at this moment Wuchen��s face showed a smile, and a note appeared in his hand, and a faint sneer was outlined at the corner of his mouth. He did not expect that she actually agreed. The elf queen is indeed a very Brainless guy, this is great.


    This is a very good thing for him, his eyes are slightly bright, he took a deep breath and said: "Interesting and interesting, I didn''t expect to do such a thing, hahahaha, that plan can really be Passed, I really laughed at me!"


    When the voice fell, he immediately crushed the paper ball into pieces, threw it on the ground, and said faintly: "Come here, get ready for me immediately, we are going to enter the royal capital!"


    When they finished speaking, everyone nodded immediately!


    Immediately at this time, Kong''s face showed a few more helplessness. It seems that you can''t stop the change of the world at all. The game is about to end, and the species of elves may disappear completely!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (903, dangerous plan) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 904： City break

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The gloomy rain kept on the sky and fell to the ground.


    In the forest, in the royal capital, only the blood of the elves shed!


    Everyone knows that this will be a **** day!


    Wuchen led the army into the Elf King Capital, and the fighting and shouting turned into music in his ears and flowed into his ears.


    Wuchen led the crowd, and soon reached the hall of the Elf King''s Capital!


    When I came to the palace, I looked at the depressed elf queen sitting on the palace dragon chair in the main hall.


    Said: "I''m so sorry, I played with you!"


    The face of the Elf Queen changed and changed again, her eyes filled with unwilling teeth, she clenched her vicious look at Wuchen, and gritted her teeth and said, "You bastard, you dare to do such a thing!"


    Wuchen laughed and got up and said, "You are too stupid. You really believe that your hard work will help you fight. Are you stupid or your brains are not good? I see you. Extinction is only a matter of time. After all, being so stupid is always looking down on others!"


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but ridicule, and the Elf Queen suddenly gritted her teeth and said: "You violated the rules, you killed people, you shouldn''t kill people!"


    Wuchen shook his head and smiled and said: "Wrong, this is a war game, we are still in the game after all, so what in the game, they are just chess pieces in the game...death If I��m dead, even if I break the rules, God, I can take it again, what about me?"


    When it came to this, an astonishing domineering aura rushed straight up into the sky, causing the ceiling to vibrate. The powerful energy affected it for 4 weeks, and the crackling sound continued to sound.


    At this time, the elf queen suddenly dripped sweat from her forehead, her eyes were full of surprises, and she gritted her teeth very unwillingly and said, "Why are you doing this!"


    Wuchen immediately took a step forward, widened his eyes, and looked at the Elf Queen coldly, and then forced him to ask: "It''s like a race is always oppressed to the lowest position, when a gambler is forever suppressed by others. Race looks down upon it. When a race is always treated unfairly, you will do the same! When your compatriots are treated as slaves by others, you will think so too, when your compatriots will always be treated as the lowest At that time, you will be unwilling too!"


    When the words were finished, the anger and energy on his body rushed to the sky at this moment. Although he couldn''t empathize with him, he was very upset that these high spirits who walked out of the high are just all monsters and ghosts!


    After listening to his words, the face of the elf queen at this moment was a little bit surprised. Was it this way? Is he actually this way of thinking?


    Immediately afterwards, the Elf Queen shook her teeth, squeezed the scepter in her hand, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and immediately said excitedly: "You are humble and feel Disgusting human beings, dare to use this kind of words to talk to me, you guys are just a bunch of ants, you are the cheap bones who are born to be slaves to others!"


    Wuchen heard this, and immediately revealed an astonishing murderous intent, and said faintly: "I think I want to see where your gods are!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately stepped to the front of the Elf Queen. The sword fingers suddenly pierced the Elf Queen��s forehead, and an astonishing energy was released. At this time, the power of terror was It swept out directly, and an amazing energy kept flowing between the fingers!


    There was a crackling rumbling sound, and the violent energy instantly flowed into the elf queen��s forehead, which immediately made the elf queen��s eyes widened, foaming at her mouth, her teeth clenched, and her scalp numb. In time, it fell directly to the ground!


    auzw.com


    And at this time Wuchen slowly retracted his finger, gave a faint sneer, snorted, and said: "Magic is only the power lent to you by God. You dare to say such big things to me. People find it extremely ridiculous, but it''s just a humble race!"


    His words said so, just at this moment.


    I only heard a voice: "How dare you treat my believers like this..."


    Wuchen heard that voice immediately, his face was a little surprised, and his eyes lit up slightly. He felt a power similar to his own, which immediately made Wuchen very excited. He laughed with excitement on his face, suddenly clenched his fists between the energy surges, took a deep breath, an amazing energy filled the sky, and the light of darkness penetrated the clouds!


    The energy of the Dark Shadow God flashed out of him, and he laughed coldly and said: "Sure enough, this forest is protected by a god. If so, get out of me and ruin me. you!"


    When his words spoke, the knowledge became more and more excited, and he was so excited that he immediately exploded with terrifying power, and that amazing energy continued to increase in him, making the four weeks of crackling noises!


    And at this time, the voice that had just spoken showed a human form!


    This is everyone''s eyes revealing a thick color of surprise, and Wuchen gently waved his hand to send everyone watching the game directly, and in the hall, a green-red energy appeared!


    The energy appeared instantly condensed into a human form, and only a beautiful woman appeared in front of Wuchen.


    Wuchen''s eyes suddenly brightened. This guy has very strong energy, and he is indeed a god. Even so, let himself slaughter the gods today!


    Wuchen''s eyes were full of surprise and said: "You are the so-called god, come and let me see what strength you have!"


    The woman snorted coldly, and took a very cold step forward. Suddenly, terrifying energy poured out from her body, flying Wuchen away, directly flying Wuchen up to the sky. .


    Wuchen stood high in the sky and shook it lightly, and suddenly a black shadow appeared on his body, his face was full of smiles, and the black shadow wrapped his whole body.


    Said: "But it''s interesting. Give me all the power you have. Let me see how powerful you are. Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that there are gods in this forest. It''s really fun. It''s so interesting!"


    The voice is even more excited!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (904, Chengbreak) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 905： Mystical god

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And the woman at this time also came to Wuchen!


    At this time Wuchen looked at the woman with a cold smile on her face, and the excitement in her eyes could directly see her very excitedly laughing and saying: "Is there any power to come out, let me see , See what kind of power you can use as a fun guy!"


    Just after speaking, the woman''s face changed again, she snorted coldly, took a deep breath, stood firmly on the rag, and suddenly sprayed countless green plants from her hand, which was instantly screwed on. Together!


    The special green plant that was screwed together suddenly sprayed out an amazing force from the hand and rushed towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw the tide of green plants charging up by himself, and his astonishing aura was released in it. At this time, he widened his eyes with a bit of excitement. He waved his hand suddenly and yelled loudly in his mouth: "It''s so fun. Go! The Wood Dragon Technique!"


    The moment the voice fell, there was a wooden dragon on his right hand, and it rushed over in an instant!


    The wooden dragon slammed into the vine rushing over in an instant!


    Two forces.


    Entangled with each other!


    The two forces entangled with each other and collided with each other, causing violent fireworks to explode in the air while shaking the surroundings!


    At this time, Wuchen did not care about the deaths of ordinary humans. A cold smile appeared on his face. His hands were photographed together again, and his eyes widened. The black shadow was on his body, and he was flashing. He yelled loudly in his mouth: "Hey hey hey, if it doesn''t work, it will be very boring!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, I saw a green light floating on his body again, and at the same time, he slapped a palm in the void!


    "Mu Dun Hua Shujie is born!"


    at this time.


    In the woman''s surprised gaze, a burst of green energy instantly rushed into the emperor''s terrifying energy to vent, and immediately caused the entire land to be turbulent, and everything that was burned to ashes was directly destroyed. Now, the crackling sound rang, and the palace that was still intact was completely split in an instant!


    At this time the woman was also shocked, her eyes filled with surprise!


    When the crackling sound kept coming, only huge flowers were seen blooming!


    At the same time that terrible vine rose straight into the sky!


    At this time, the amazing power was completely gushing out, making a crackling sound for 4 weeks, and that strong energy was a huge vibration in 4 weeks!


    The human army led the group of slaves and the remaining elves, and quickly retreated behind them, because they didn''t want to die in this disaster, the huge vines and flowers continued to bloom.


    At this time, there was no dust, and he quickly left the place where the flowers bloomed and jumped into the higher air.


    The woman was directly trapped in countless vines and flowers, and she was stunned. These trees are not controlled by her own ability. She can directly control plants. Why can''t she control these plants at all?


    The woman''s face was full of astonishment, she took a sigh of relief, her eyes widened, she bit her teeth, and then coldly snorted and said, "It''s amazing, but even so, it''s not my opponent! "


    In the moment the sound fell, a crack was suddenly torn between the countless flower bells, but a huge fire dragon greeted the woman!


    "Fire escape is extinguished!"


    auzw.com The huge fire dragon suddenly fell from the sky and slammed directly at the woman.


    The woman saw the fire dragon head spewing over by herself, she quickly displayed magic, with two light knives in her hand, instantly cut out, cut the fire dragon into 4 parts, fell to the ground, and burned!


    The fierce flame accompanied the vines that grew on the ground, making the fire even stronger!


    Wuchen stood high in the sky with a smile on his face and said: "Interesting and interesting, how many tricks can you stick to!"


    After hearing this, the woman snorted coldly, slammed her hand abruptly, her eyes widened and gritted her teeth and said, "You nasty bastard, why do you do such a thing!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen said coldly: "I don''t have any other ideas, I just want to make me feel happy, it''s that simple!"


    The woman was stunned. Could this guy''s words also be a reason? How can there be such a person? !


    Just thinking about Wuchen in this way, he smiled very strangely, then opened his eyes wide and said, "Don''t believe me? But you are still a little bit weak, it''s not fun at all!"


    His words fell without dust, and he flew into the sky again, his hands slammed together, and then the light was appreciated, and between the shots, his mouth suddenly sprayed: "Wind escape is a big breakthrough!"


    The astonishing wind sprayed directly from his mouth, and swept down like a huge eye of a storm.


    The woman was swept into the flame by the violent wind, and the wind increased the momentum of the flame and burned even more violently!


    Countless flames surrounded the woman, so you can��t extinguish them at this moment. This means that a palm slapped the ground quickly, and countless green plants rushed out of her hand!


    The green plant flew out from the hand, and quickly suppressed the fierce flame that was burning!


    The woman��s face was full of unwillingness, her eyes widened, her teeth clenched, the sweat on her forehead continued to fall, she let out a sigh of relief, and she gritted her teeth with a bit of helplessness in her eyes and said: "I But...Kainas! Creator of the elves!"


    The moment the words fell, countless rays of light spewed from the hands again, and the green rays formed a huge dragon, rushing towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen finally learned the name of this woman, and immediately became even more excited. Was it the so-called creator of the wizard? It should be God, that is the case, we must increase our efforts even more!


    Thinking like this in my heart, his eyes lightened slightly, he took a deep breath, looked at the green dragon rushing in front of him, and patted his hands against each other, and at the same time there was a wave of energy on his body rising and moving!


    "The Art of Fire Escape Phoenix Immortal Fire!"


    Immediately one after another flames fell like a phoenix flower, which directly caused the losing streak of burning the dragon to retreat!


    at this time.


    Although Kainas was strong, he couldn''t control the dragon quickly at this time. As the flame burned the dragon back and forth, Wuchen sneered again and took a deep breath. The hands were photographed together again, and his face also had special lines!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (905, the mysterious god) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 906： The embarrassed god

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen''s face was full of excitement and smiled and said: "Really interesting guy, if that''s the case, let''s try this again!"


    The moment the words fell, he suddenly took a deep breath, and at the same time three different chakras were brewing in his body.


    Three completely different powers were constantly brewing in his body, and when the dragon finally got rid of the flame, his mouth suddenly sprayed: "Senfa Goemon!"


    That powerful force suddenly sprayed down from the mouth, and the terrifying energy vented down. At that moment, a violent mass of molten slurry directly gushed down from the body!


    And at this time.


    But I only saw the dragon, and it was directly burned into a cloud of smoke in an instant, and the huge molten slurry fell from the sky in an instant.


    And this time.


    Kainas saw such a large amount of molten slurry and smashed it down at him. He suddenly transformed into a dripping sweat on his forehead, and Douxi, whose eyes were filled with surprise, took a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly It was the display of his own power, and the turquoise light gushing out of his hand, he quickly tried to block it, but it was completely useless.


    Wuchen laughed loudly, and saw that he raised his right hand high, while energy was in constant motion in it. He took a deep breath, widened his eyes, and yelled: "Xianfa melting spiral pill!"


    The moment the words fell, a huge spiral pill, which was as hot as a small sun, flashed out of his hand, slammed down with a sudden blow, and a rumbling voice came.


    Although Kainas was a god, he was hit by such an attack, and he was cut off half of his body by the scorching heat for an instant.


    Kainas'' entire body fell directly to the ground, panting, his eyes filled with surprise, but Wuchen stood high in the sky, coldly scorning the poor god.


    Say: "Aren''t you a god? Why are you beaten like this by me? This is really boring. If gods have only such fighting power, then how can you be worthy of the name of gods? You should be more powerful. Right, you should come up with stronger strength to please me, otherwise it would be boring!"


    When the words reached this point, he was immediately ridiculed, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    After Kainas heard this, he was unbearable and angry, his eyes widened, and he roared very angrily: "You bastard!"


    The words had just fallen into the dust, haha ??laughed, and fell in front of her from the air.


    Say: "What about the bastard, what strength do you have, show me to please me, can you still dance? If you can, release your power, release all your power , Let me see how noble the so-called gods are, whether you are worthy of the awe of others, and whether you are worthy of the worship of others, based on the strength you show now, you are not even as human as me!"


    His words were just a flick, and the dragon robe floated up, his hair was scattered, and the face of that beautiful piece was a little gloomy and disdainful!


    And after hearing this.


    Kainas forced himself to stand up, his body was slowly healing, and he took two or three steps back. The flames around him kept burning, his eyes were full of anger and clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "You **** bastard. , You still want to force me to make another move, don''t you? If that''s the case, then you must be prepared to even crush your soul!"


    As soon as he said this, his eyes widened, his eyes were full of anger, the energy of the whole body gathered together, and his eyes widened and said: "Come and taste the wrath of God!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a giant dragon surging behind him between the hands of each other, and suddenly rushed to the Wuchen in front of him.


    Seeing the attack, he attacked directly at me. At this time, Wuchen��s face was just disdain, and he smiled coldly, and took a deep breath when he took the photo with his hands and said, ��If you were so strong. If you do, I will let you go! It''s a pity that your strength is really too weak, it''s not worthy of my seriousness at all."


    auzw.com


    The moment the words fell, there was a sudden squirt in the mouth!


    "Shui Dun bursts into waves!"


    Amazing water sprayed out from the mouth, directly impacting down like a waterfall!


    That amazing power suddenly swept out.


    Kainas saw countless rays of light and rushed towards him. He was shocked, his scalp numb and his eyes widened, but soon he cut directly with both hands and cut the water flow. Come!


    The strong strength is shown, and the gods really have the strength of the gods.


    Unfortunately.


    Even so, no dust! Just showing a disdainful sneer, haha ??laughed, and widened his eyes very excitedly and said, "Is it just that? It''s not enough!"


    "Lei Dun pseudo-dark!"


    Suddenly, an astonishing thunder and lightning spurted out of his mouth again, which directly combined with the water to form an electrified effect. An instant crackling sound came, and even if the **** was powerful, it was instantly electrified.


    Wuchen seized the opportunity, widened his eyes, suddenly jumped into the sky, took a deep breath, and sprayed out again: "The Art of Fire Escape Hero Yanlong!"


    The moment the words fell, a fire dragon suddenly smashed down in his mouth!


    When Kainaston was directly burned by the fire dragon, he backed away again and again, but then he roared, dazzled his head with full of heart, opened his eyes, and said very angrily: "You **** dare to use this technique ,I''m going to kill you!"


    When the words fell, I saw a burst of energy directly into the sky, and suddenly a rumbling voice appeared and a huge giant appeared!


    The giant has one eye, which is obviously constructed entirely of stone. He didn''t expect to be able to summon such a thing, and a smile suddenly appeared on Wuchen''s face.


    Said: "I don''t know if you can handle that kind of move!"


    When he finished speaking, he took a half step back. At this moment, the faces of the people watching from a distance said a little strange feeling. He seemed to feel uneasy about what he wanted to do. Everyone is very strange. What is this? what happened?


    Everyone''s hearts are full of strange feelings. What he wants to do is definitely not a good thing. What exactly does he want to do? Why is there a deep sense of anxiety in everyone''s hearts, and the sweat on their foreheads involuntarily fell, and the gloomy sky seemed to be completely torn apart!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (906, the embarrassed god) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 907： As powerful as doomsday

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen immediately laughed excitedly: "Come and taste the power of this trick!"


    In the moment his words fell, he suddenly saw the sky above, and was suddenly torn into a huge crack!


    The crack surprised everyone!


    Kainas also involuntarily took a breath, his eyes filled with horror, and he swallowed his nervous saliva, unable to speak for a while!


    Is this human power? Is this the power that humans can do? What the **** is that? !


    Everyone was stunned, their faces filled with a sense of surprise, and they were taken aback, and quickly retreated to the side, because it was a huge meteorite with a diameter of only one kilometer. !


    The huge meteorite was directly smashed down.


    Next to Kainas, he bit his teeth and took a deep breath. The green light on his hands kept flashing, and the magical power was directly revealed. Two huge arms appeared on the ground, and they slammed up, forcibly. Hold the falling meteorite!


    The giant also hurriedly lifted up, holding the meteorite with both hands and holding it in the air.


    Wuchen watched the giant supporting him, the meteorite was not allowed to fall, and smiled on his face and said, "Hey, hey, this is boring. If this is the case, I don''t know how much you can suffer. A meteorite!"


    When the words were finished, he waved his hand slightly, and the position of his eyes changed again. At that moment, there was a violent explosion in the sky again, and the sky seemed to be torn completely, like a huge meteorite once again from the sky. I was torn over!


    At this moment, the huge meteorite roared, and the thunder hit directly on the top of the previous meteorite. The huge impact made Kainas directly spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of consternation, and he took a cold breath. Angry, what''s the matter with the numb scalp? Is this guy really an ordinary human? Impossible, how can human beings have such power to pull meteors over, it is impossible that he is really too strong


    Thinking like this in my heart, what I can''t help but feel is my scalp numb, and I feel like I''m really going to die. Now the problem is big, it''s really going to die.


    Just thinking about Wuchen just now made me even more excited. He laughed and his eyes were filled with excitement and frenzy, and said very happily: "Come, come and try this again!"


    The moment he finished speaking, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, his body began to slowly rise to the sky. At the same time, his eyes changed for it, and the blue light showed on him. .


    The light, like the sea, slowly appeared, and at the same time, there were special lines appearing all over the body!


    In everyone''s surprised eyes.


    It''s like building a building, so exaggerated.


    Suzuo Nenghu, fully body appeared in an instant, 100 meters high, directly drew out an exaggerated Taichi from his waist!


    Wuchen stood on top of his head, and everyone was shocked by the huge general form.


    A cold smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were forced again, and blood-red tears appeared directly from his eyes. At the same time, his knife was dyed with black flames, it was the sky!


    The astonishing flame was burning in it, and he opened his eyes wide and snorted coldly!


    His eyes widened again, and the blow struck the meteorite.


    The meteorite was split in an instant, and both meteorites were split apart!


    auzw.com exploded at the same time!


    Kainas was cut and flew hundreds of kilometers away in one blow!


    The whole person fell directly into a big mountain, his face was full of surprise, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. At this time, the delicate body was also full of the smell of injury.


    Wuchen snorted, put the knife away, took a deep breath, and watched Kainas, who had been completely injured and unable to move in the distance, got up in the crevice between the mountains.


    Said: "It''s really interesting. It''s really interesting that a **** dared to oppose me. Is there any strength? Come out and let me see and see what other tricks you can use to make me happy!"


    His words said this, it was a bit of a mockery.


    And after hearing this sentence at this time.


    Kai Naston became even more angry, his eyes were full of anger, and the whole mountain shook suddenly, which directly turned the whole mountain into a huge giant.


    When the giant stood up, it was hundreds of meters high across the sky, and it shocked everyone in an instant.


    Kainas''s face was filled with anger and wide-open eyes, and he said very angrily: "Come and try this trick!"


    The moment the words fell, the giant that turned into a mountain suddenly opened his mouth wide, and a violent flame spurted out of it, and it suddenly burned towards Wuchen!


    The violent flame burned towards Wuchen instantly, but Wuchen just showed a disdainful smile, snorted coldly, drew a knife and slashed it over, and immediately cut all the flames away. !


    At this time, Wuchen''s face showed a look of disdain, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath, and suddenly a golden light appeared behind his back. He has not fully displayed his power yet, even 1 /3 is not there!


    I saw Suzuo Nenghu among his countless energy surges. At this moment, he once again waved the knife in his hand, and a violent light rushed over in an instant!


    Kainas saw the fierce and terrifying light, impacted at him, he was shocked, his eyes were full of surprise, he took a deep breath, his scalp was slightly numb, and his teeth were tight. To bite is to take two or three steps back!


    With a shout of anger, the giant suddenly lifted it up again, the mountain in his hand was turned into a giant hammer, and hit it, and the giant hammer made of mountains was immediately cut in half. , And the giant was cut into two pieces in an instant!


    Cainas floated in the air again, and immediately after the earth shook, there was a rumbling sound, and the tremendous power changed the four weeks.


    The dust-free face was full of disdain, and he snorted coldly, and immediately flew high into the sky. At the same time, his mouth suddenly sprayed again, and countless energies gathered together and sprayed in the mouth of Suzano Out!


    There were countless points of light spurted out of Susao''s mouth, which instantly fell from the air, as dense and strong energy as raindrops, and constantly gushing down, that amazing power rendered a doomsday-like violent aura in 4 weeks. ! !


    The violent breath rendered the audience!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorites below to read this (907, doomsday general powerful) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 908： God is also afraid

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, the scene is like the end of the day, and all the races are surprised to see it!


    And at this time.


    Even if Kainas was a god, he was already very frightened at this time. His eyes were full of fear. He involuntarily clenched his teeth. Seeing the light that was constantly falling like raindrops, his scalp was numb and his teeth were clenched. He bite, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth all of a sudden, and quickly commanded his own power again, and countless energy spewed out of resistance under his command. The power comes!


    Countless powers are directly surging instantly, and directly catch the falling energy quickly!


    Wuchen only showed a look of disdain, a sneer of disdain was outlined at the corner of his mouth, he snorted, sprayed again from his mouth, and suddenly a huge spot of light fell directly from the air!


    And this time.


    Although Kainas was strong, it was difficult to catch this powerful attack. He was suddenly retreated a hundred steps away, standing between the constant shaking of his chest in the distance, but the blue light suddenly dissipated.


    When the face was full of incomprehensible colors, just as everyone was very surprised, Wuchen had already changed into the same form!


    The **** of black shadow immediately wrapped the surroundings, and the dark energy made all the surroundings become black, gray and white!


    There is only a world of black, gray and white, terrifying and barren. In that moment, Wuchen came to the gods in an instant!


    Kainas'' eyes were full of surprise, and the finger instantly nodded on her forehead!


    The dust-free strength, a very terrifying moment, is to envelop the energy of the gods, directly point his finger on his forehead, a violent force is swept away, and the dark storm grows directly!


    The fierce storm swept the audience, and the constant energy was the riot, and he only heard the dustless and coldly said: "Try this trick, my name is Dark Storm!"


    When these words were finished, there was a violent light immediately, and it was constantly sweeping away.


    Kainas took a breath, only to see countless rays of light rushing to his body in an instant, and when the violent pain came, wow, the whole voice area was directly beaten with a scream. Flying into the air, countless rays of light pierced through the body.


    She was in great pain in the air and suffered countless attacks. This was when she fell to the ground, her teeth clenched her scalp and numb, and she suddenly showed an expression of pain and unbearable pain. Although she was a god, she was tortured at this time. It hurts terribly.


    There was a smile on Wuchen''s face to take a breath, and then he slowly stabilized his body, stood on the ground with a disdainful expression on his face, snorted coldly, and shook his hand.


    Said: "You can''t beat me by the power of your **** alone!"


    After Kainas heard this, he became even more angry and grunted coldly, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and said with his eyes widened: "You This **** bastard, dare to use such a powerful force to target me, a person who is so powerful and vicious, but even so, I will never give up to you, I will kill you instead!"


    auzw.com


    Hu Chen heard the words of the woman in front of him, but showed a disdainful smile, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, his hands were photographed together again, and he was suddenly The whole black hair was directly floating in the weather, and a black full moon appeared behind him.


    The black moon rose directly, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, darkness spread out from the body.


    In the dust-free half a year, countless darkness came out, causing everyone to take a breath of cold breath. What kind of deep and what kind of power is this, making everyone involuntarily numb their scalp, and their eyes are full of panic. Luscious, took a breath.


    Kainas couldn''t help but clenched his teeth and opened his eyes wide. What kind of ghost power is this? Then the dark and deep power, 4 is like a monster crawling out of the gutter. The entire sky, wrapped Wuchen and Kainas together!


    The two were directly in a dark environment at this time. The appearance of the three primary colors of black, gray and white made the Kainas battery tingling scalp. What the **** is this?


    Wuchen immediately laughed coldly, snorted, and said faintly: "This is my world, and the world called the shadow world is a nightmare you can''t break free. As long as someone comes into this world , No one can resist the power here, you will die here, and you are no exception, even if you are strong, you cannot escape, and this dark blockade cannot escape the power of this world!"


    When his words are here.


    Kai Naston was startled when he was surprised, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he snorted coldly, took a half step back and took a deep breath, followed by his jaw. Bite, immediately said: "Even though you are strong, you are not invincible. If you want to trap me with such power, you are only in the fantasy world, but you are just talking about dreams!"


    Wuchen heard the words of the woman in front of him, and suddenly laughed and said: "You can try, you can try to see if you can escape this dark abyss, can you escape the fate of sinking in this dark abyss, you will become Dark feed!"


    After Kainas heard these words, he was stunned for a while, snorted, and the energy in his body surged again, and he said, "Really? This is not necessarily the case, you are dead. That''s right!"


    When the voice fell, all the energy flowed away suddenly, making the surrounding rumbling!


    Wuchen saw countless lights, some energy exploded, and immediately revealed a look of disdain, stepped back a half step, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, and then saw countless big monsters pouring from under his feet. Came out and rushed towards Kainas!


    Kainas suddenly numbed his scalp, gritted his teeth, and snorted coldly. I didn''t expect mortals in this area to be able to touch such a deep darkness. How exactly did this do it? It''s so amazing. People were surprised, and a deep sense of fear was involuntarily revealed. How powerful is this?


    Wuchen immediately shouted loudly: "God, come and see the power cultivated by human beings. Even in the deepest darkness, the human will will never hide its face, and the strength of humans will surprise you. , It will also make you feel incredible!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (908, God is also afraid) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 909： A special deal

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    That powerful force was immediately released, and countless black pythons surged out of their bodies, and they bite Kainas in an instant!


    Kainas saw countless python heads and charged them by himself. He was shocked at once, but soon he gave a cold snort and let the pythons bite him!


    Kainas felt the pain, countless dark toxins poured into his body, the pain was terrible, the scalp was numb, the teeth clenched, and the violent pain was unbearable. He stepped back two times. Three stepped teeth, biting his forehead, sweat kept dripping, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was startled and said: "How is it possible? How can it be so painful, how did you do it!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately laughed, and soon he came to Kainas and said with a smile on his face: "Although you are strong, you are not my opponent. Yours The strength is indeed not bad, it is really difficult for me to defeat you... It is very simple to make you feel the pain!"


    Kainas was very unwilling, half kneeling on the ground, his teeth clenched, his eyes full of anger and said, "What the **** you **** want to do!"


    After Wuchen heard this, a helpless smile appeared on his face and said: "I can recover the dead and wounded, but you have to help me inject this dark power into every human body!"


    The words were just finished.


    Kai Naston was stunned, blinked, her face was full of surprise, she could feel that this power was different from the power of the covenant, it was not controlled at all, and could only be controlled by personal will live!


    Suddenly he was shocked and said: "Are you crazy? Once this distorted and crazy power is rammed into the human body, the human body cannot be manipulated at all, and it will definitely be affected by this terrifying force. The power is completely controlled, and you become a killing devil, unable to be controlled at all. Are you crazy!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking, but Wuchen shook his head with a smile on his face, and said with a cold smile: "You are wrong, can human beings control this kind of power, I don''t know, you don''t know, who I don��t know if we can control it, but I only know that we have to try that human beings have been oppressed for too long. The Ten Covenants have ruled the world for too long. Let us creatures decide the direction of the world. Don��t stick to it. What a terrible covenant..."


    After Kainas heard this, he immediately stood up very seriously, and immediately retorted very angrily: "Do you want the whole world to be destroyed again? Do you know how hard we have done for the covenant? The peace from Sharu back then to the present is hard-won. Every one of us cherishes the covenant that was won after exhausting our lives. But you want to plunge the whole world into darkness. You are a lunatic!"


    Wuchen shook his head, snorted, and said faintly: "A madman can create a world. Before creating a world, something must be destroyed before he can truly create a new world. The covenant can help you elves and help. For other races, humans are not worried, and humans are oppressed by you. Why can''t we humans have other powers? You want to help me help humans get something!"


    The words were just finished.


    Kainas immediately widened his eyes full of unwillingness, frowning very angrily and said: "I will never compromise, can you still kill me or not, I am the only immortal..."


    After Wuchen heard this, she coldly pointed her finger between her forehead


    Say: "Although I can''t kill you, but I can force you to be sealed here, if you want to sleep here forever, I can help you, you can try!"


    Kai Naston was stunned, his eyes were a little bit surprised, and he said with a stunned look: "You dare to do this kind of thing, aren''t you afraid of death? Are you crazy? If you dare to do such a thing, I will immediately..."


    There was a cold smile on Wuchen��s face, a bit of coldness appeared in his eyes, and he took a deep breath. At this time, his mood was also a little nervous. He could use the **** of black shadow. Is the power of this deity''s power sealed? Of course it is possible. Forcibly combining the power of this **** and the energy of the black shadow, causing the two forces to form a special recoil, leaving a special mark in the body of the god, making it impossible to use the power of the gods at all, or even It is still possible to stay trapped in this space forever!


    auzw.com is clean but didn''t want to do that, because it was too labor intensive, he had to face the gods who were going next, he knew there was another creation war to fight!


    This moment.


    Kainas saw the resolute color on Wuchen��s face, and he gritted his teeth deep, took a breath and said, ��I didn��t expect you to really dare to do this kind of thing. Well, that��s what you said. I helped you, you want to resurrect the elf!"


    Wuchen nodded, hmm, and slowly retracted his fingers. He took a deep breath, which quickly turned into dark energy, and slowly recovered it!


    The dark energy was slowly recovered, and when it reached the feet, it spread out again, becoming a pool of black water!


    at this time.


    Kainas took a deep breath, stood up coldly, looked at Wuchen in front of him and said: "Resurrect them!"


    Wuchen''s eyes widened and nodded, um, his eyes became reincarnation directly. Jiu Gouyu can repair his body continuously because of his Qi magic, so even if he uses the natural reincarnation technique, he has no fear. !


    He snorted immediately, and the constant energy appeared between his hands against each other, making four weeks of crackling and crackling. At this moment, he only saw a huge beast above the sky and opened his mouth.


    It''s Hades!


    The huge Hades opened his mouth, and the souls and energies of countless people were released at this time.


    Wuchen immediately turned into a loud shout: "The art of reincarnation!"


    The moment his words were finished, all the people who died in the war were immediately released at this moment. The souls and bodies of countless people were repeated, and countless people should have died in the war. , But soon, it was resurrected by countless rays of light. Everyone looked surprised. Why did he do this? Did he...


    He wanted to kill everyone again, but what did he want to do? !


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (909, a special transaction), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 910： The so-called god

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    That strong energy made everyone resurrected and everyone''s eyes were full of surprises. They were stunned and couldn''t say a word at once, all of them looked at themselves in confusion!


    It was completely resurrected!


    At this time, everyone''s faces were full of surprises, they were stunned, and they blinked at once, unable to speak any words.


    The dust-free face showed a somewhat tired look, and he shook his sweat and looked at Kainas in front of him.


    Say: "Okay, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise!"


    After Kainas heard this, he snorted coldly, nodded, and immediately took a deep breath, opened his eyes wide, and directly injected the green and red light into the dust-free body, saying : "What do you want to do? Come by yourself!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Wuchen��s face, and then he was photographed with his hands together. Between countless energy surges, he widened his eyes and shouted, "Dark shadow, in Let the black shadow bloom on my hand, activate the darkness of everyone, let the black shadow spread to the whole world, and the darkness will be immersed in every corner!"


    When his words came to this, he immediately slapped a palm on the ground. Under his feet, the black shadow like testing the water spread, and the dark energy following his command began to spread, making everyone Scalp numb, that strange energy like a snake, what is it?


    Before everyone felt very surprised, the bodies of humans and elves were forcibly injected into masses of energy, like black shadows!


    The black shadow''s energy is constantly being injected into everyone''s body!


    There was a happy expression on Wuchen''s face, breaking that special covenant, but it was really interesting!


    Thinking like this in his heart, everyone suddenly felt that their blood had been completely changed, and everyone showed excitement. Even Sora sensed the power and blinked in surprise and said, "No. Thinking of being able to do this, what the **** is he doing!"


    When I said this, I blinked my eyes in surprise and involuntarily, while Wuchen was very tired and took the power back again. Countless dark energy has already flowed in all directions, but I don��t know what it will become. Whatever it is, the power of this shadow comes from the shadow mask, and no one knows what will happen!


    But Wuchen knew that it must be a very interesting thing. A cold smile appeared on his face, took a deep breath, and said with a faint smile: "Thank you for your help, but there will be someone soon. Come to me to settle the account!"


    This sentence was just finished, and the space was torn apart. A huge crack in the sky appeared in front of everyone. Among everyone''s surprised eyes, only one person appeared.


    The man stepped into the air and brought a ray of sunshine in the completely gloomy air. The man had a sunny appearance, but had a gloomy face.


    The man fell from the air, looked at Wuchen coldly, and immediately clenched his fists, and said angrily: "You guy dare to do something like that and break all the covenants. Everyone is Have the power to resist the covenant, are you crazy!"


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and of course he recognized it. Isn��t this the only **** figure? !


    auzw.com


    A happy smile came on his face, and he immediately said: "Yeah, so what, do you feel very happy, someone is qualified to challenge you, and with the rules of force!"


    When his words came to this, Tetu immediately said very angrily: "Why do you do such a thing, you lunatic!"


    Wuchen immediately took a sudden step and looked at this powerful **** coldly and said: "Do you think you are strong? Do you think you can control the world? Everyone has their own will, why do you force Limit them to the rules? I just liberated them and made you so angry. Is it because you can''t control their power, so you are so angry? Use the so-called **** rules to restrain everything Man, you are a really interesting bastard!"


    When talking about this, involuntarily full of cynicism!


    The special after hearing this sentence, the atmosphere was very immediate, and it was very angry and gritted your teeth: "Are you crazy, why do you want to do such a thing? It is a symbol of peace, but you have destroyed the peace, you It will only bring more races into strife. You are a madman, you are an unreasonable bastard!"


    Just finished saying this, Wuchen smiled on his face, smiled faintly, and said with a smile: "If you want to create the world, you must destroy the world, especially my firm will, even if you don��t agree with it. So what? I don��t care if you disagree with me, I only care about everything I see!"


    His words said this, followed by a cold taunt, and took a deep breath!


    At this moment, Tetu was even more angry. His eyes were filled with deep anger. He took a breath, gritted his teeth very angrily and said: "It''s crazy that so many people bleed, and so many people die. Are you unmoved? You **** lunatic, I must end your life here!"


    At this moment, Kainas quickly stood up and stood directly opposite the god, with a few helpless expressions on his face, sighed, and said helplessly: "Don��t be so excited. Well, what he said is right. If you want to create the world, you must be able to destroy the world. It has indeed destroyed your rules!"


    After Tetu heard these words, he suddenly gritted his teeth and took a breath. His eyes were filled with surprise, and he was startled. What he said was absolutely correct!


    He did this, but it was still irritating, and still very irritating. For a while, he gritted his teeth deeply, took a breath, and his scalp was slightly numb. With a helpless appearance, his teeth clenched and speechless!


    Wuchen saw Tetu''s distressed and angry look, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He smiled faintly and said, "Oh, do you feel very angry now? But it doesn''t matter, you will know what I mean. Yes! But speaking of it, if you want to continue the fight, I don��t care, but it seems that the two of me are not allowed to fight again here!"


    Tetu bit his teeth, took a deep breath, snorted, and then took a deep breath and said, "You **** bastard!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (910, the so-called god) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 911： Unwilling god

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the special space, the golden light shines continuously.


    Wuchen had completely become the strongest state at this time, with a cold expression on his face. His eyes revealed a bit of interest, and he looked at the only true **** in front of him with a surprised smile on his face and said: "I didn''t expect you to fight me. It''s really interesting, but when you say it, you think you Is it really my opponent? I have no intention of being merciful, do you think you can beat me?"


    After Tetu heard his words, he immediately looked very angry, burning coldly and said: "What a big tone, do you think you can beat me? Hahahahaha!"


    Tetu holds a sword and a sword in his hand, because he is afraid that his world will be completely destroyed, so he can only pull Wuchen into this special world, and this world is unmatched and terrifying created by it. No one can enter the battle space of, and his purpose of coming here with Wuchen is mainly to kill Wuchen completely!


    Wuchen is too strong, so it can only be forced into this space to kill Wuchen, otherwise it will not kill Wuchen!


    I know this in my heart, so I can only choose to kill Wuchen here!


    At this moment Wuchen naturally also noticed the thoughts in his heart, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He immediately smiled and said: "Interesting guy, you think you can really kill here. Did you kill me? Even if it''s like this, let''s see who is dead and who is alive!"


    As he said this, he took a deep breath, and immediately after that, countless rays of light emerged from itself again. At this time, amazing energy was constantly gushing out, making it appear in 4 weeks. The crackling sound, even if this space is completely sealed off, still affects the outside world.


    At the same time, the sound of shattering came even more. There were traces of shattering in this special space, which made the faces of the two of them feel a little surprised.


    Wuchen was surprised because he did not expect to be able to withstand his own strength. This made his face a little disappointed. He sighed and said with a little helplessness: "I didn''t expect Can''t stand my true strength? This is boring!"


    Tetu was ridiculed by these words, his face suddenly revealed a strong anger, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and said very angry: "What you mean is that I don''t have enough space for you. Do you use your power? Since this is the case, let''s try this again!"


    Lifting the sword directly, he rushed to Wuchen in an instant. At this time, the Wuchen construction party rushed over, with a somewhat excited smile on his face, and he immediately said with a very excited smile: " Hey hey hey, is there a war like this? This is very interesting, even if it looks like this, are you ready!"


    His words were even more mocking when he said this, a thick smile appeared on his face, and he couldn''t help but laugh happily.


    And after hearing Wuchen��s words, how could I bear it, and immediately made Tetu more angry, and his eyes were full of anger and said: "You **** bastard, you dare to taunt me, I will Kill you, I will let you know what is..."


    At this moment, he hadn''t flew to Wuchen''s side, but at this moment, he was astonished. His eyes were filled with surprise, and he was taken aback. After taking a deep breath, he quickly moved back. But I went back!


    The golden light on Wuchen��s body made him retreat, making him retreat, but his eyes were full of surprise, he was taken aback, took a deep breath, and was very surprised.


    Between the dust-free golden light twinkling, an amazing energy is continuously released from itself


    auzw.com


    He coldly looked at the powerful and only **** in front of him, his face was full of smiles, he laughed, slightly disdainful, and said with a faint smile: "Hey hey hey, if you do this, then retreat. If you do, it will be very boring, oh, you should have other powers, hurry up and display them again, let me see how strong your powers are, come come!"


    This sentence was just finished speaking special, and immediately felt the extreme humiliation, eyes full of unwillingness, took a breath, teeth clenched, and immediately roared very angry: "You guy is too Angry, you dare to deceive people so much, I must kill you!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchenton shrugged his shoulders casually, showing some helplessness on his face, sighed, shook his head speechlessly, and said with a wry smile: "Oh, it''s boring, you keep shouting, and you haven''t really come up to kill me, so you continue to work hard, I haven''t tried hard yet, are you going to fall down?"


    This was just finished.


    No matter where Tetu could bear it, he immediately glared directly into his eyes, and rushed to the dust-free!


    Wuchen instantly stood firm, and took a deep breath, with a thick smile on his face. When he saw him rushing towards him, there was no fear, and his face was full of smiles. Hehe laughed and took a deep breath!


    Then there was a golden light shining in his hand, and the two swords and his head touched together, and immediately caused the 4 weeks of bombing to resound, and at this time it was bombing. Out of an amazing force.


    The power of the two finally came face-to-face and confronted each other, which immediately caused an amazing force to be exploded in 4 weeks!


    The bursting power caused the surrounding crackling to explode. The sound of blasting made the entire space already have traces of breaking, and involuntarily made Tetu all startled and frightened a lot. Jump, this kind of strength is really very powerful, I didn''t expect Wuchen to have reached this point.


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen��s face. Seeing Tetu retreating again, he laughed loudly and laughed very happily and said, "Hey, hey, just retreat like this, it''s not enough. , I haven''t played enough yet, if you can''t do it like this, it will be very boring!"


    His words said this, inevitably even more ridiculous, and he shook his head helplessly, as if it were a pity!


    At this moment, Tetu was filled with anger and surprise, his teeth clenched, and he looked like he was about to shoot again!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (911, unwilling god) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 912： The space that is about to shatter

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The energy of the two meet again!


    The dust-free power at this time is very wild, it is basically endless, and it is generally constantly pouring out.


    Tetu didn''t let the wind fall at all, and the power of the two people kept colliding in the space!


    The rumbling sound kept ringing, causing a crackling sound of shattering in 4 weeks!


    The shattering sound caused the sound of about to explode in all the surroundings, which generally made Tetu a little scared at this time!


    But at the moment, the dust-free face showed a happy expression, his eyes widened with excitement, and he took two or three steps back, and his hands were photographed together. The golden and white hair was scattered, and the face was full. It was excited and said: "Come on, I haven''t had enough battle yet!"


    The moment his words were spoken, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the center of his opposing hands. In the continuous flickering of that light, the golden white light suddenly sprayed into the palm of his hand. past.


    An astonishing force sprayed out, instantly blasting out the special map in front of him, and even more than ten meters away, it launched an astonishing force.


    At this time, Tetu felt the terrifying force knocking him off, and immediately swallowed a nervous saliva, but quickly stood up, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and his body was again. A slight change!


    Wuchen at this time showed a sense of surprise, blinking, unexpectedly it still didn''t work.


    Thinking of this in my heart, he immediately opened his posture again, but at this moment, Tetu was not polite, and in an instant he had come to the front of Wuchen, and the two swords swept across!


    Wuchen saw the two swords sweeping towards him, but there was no fear, and he snorted coldly, and immediately stretched out his hands. Between the golden light enveloped, he instantly grabbed the sword. Blade, cut it off suddenly!


    When that amazing strength was released, the special map at this time felt shuddering, what an exaggerated wrist strength!


    That exaggerated strength immediately made Tetu surprised, because the sword he forged was impossible to be broken, but it was easily broken by Wuchen, what an exaggerated strength!


    At this time, the speed and strength of Wuchen rose to the extreme, and it was constantly pushing Tetu back.


    The dust-free speed was extremely fast, punch after punch, and immediately broke all the clothes on the upper body of Tetu, and even kicked it out 10 meters away!


    And this time.


    Tetu slowly stood firm, his face was full of astonishment under the armpits, he took a deep breath with a tense saliva, his eyes were full of surprise, he took a breath, and after the atmosphere, he bit his teeth. , Snorted coldly, widened his eyes, and took a deep breath.


    After a long sigh again, he bit his teeth and flicked his hands back. Suddenly, a force of his own rose up, causing the sound of breaking from all around.


    The broken sound seemed to come continuously, and there was a shocking clicking sound for 4 weeks.


    My own power also affected this space, making this space about to appear signs of collapse!


    auzw.com


    At this time Wuchen saw the signs of a 4-week collapse and was involuntarily startled. He didn''t expect this guy''s power to be released yet.


    At this time, Tetu''s face was full of delight, his eyes widened, and he said coldly and very excitedly: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this. It really surprised me, since it is like this. If you do, then I��ll be more serious and have fun with you. Even if you are strong, you are not my opponent. Let��s take a look at my stronger moves!"


    When the voice fell, the eyes had all turned golden, not far from dust-free


    The energy of the two is not far apart, and Wuchen at this time is even more excited, clenched his fists, took a deep breath, widened his eyes, took a step forward and punched. Hit it up, and the special fist directly responded!


    The fists of the two met together, and suddenly there was a shattering rumbling for 4 weeks, and at the same time the sound of explosion came. Both of them were shocked by the strength of the other party, and they retreated directly, which stabilized the body!


    After the two of them stood firm accordingly, Wuchen''s face immediately after this time showed more excitement, his eyes widened, and he said very happily: "I haven''t met such an interesting guy for a long time. It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting person, come on, come and try this again!"


    "Qi magic sky thunder!"


    That amazing thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the air, which directly shattered the entire space. At the same time, a huge thunder light suddenly struck down from the air, instantly causing Ketu to be directly repelled. A dozen meters away, the entire body appeared. There was a crack, but it was quickly repaired!


    At this time, God Wu sensed the powerful repairing energy in his body. After sensing that huge power, his face was a little bit surprised, but he quickly became happier. He didn''t expect this guy to have this. Strong strength, this is really interesting!


    Just thought about that.


    Tetu immediately said very angry: "Can you **** still play any tricks? Come on, come on, I haven''t tried hard yet!"


    After hearing his words, Wuchen waved his hand again, and suddenly thunder was full of energy, and magic flowed on him. At this time, he used the energy of breath magic, causing wind and rain to vibrate around him!


    Between the wind and rain, thunder and lightning continued to appear in his hand, and thousands of thunder and lightning were running on his hand, as if he was the lord of thunder and lightning!


    Tetu sensed the powerful thunder and lightning, and was startled immediately. His eyes were filled with surprise. After swallowing a tense saliva, after taking a deep breath, he stepped back two or three steps, involuntarily. There was a little more speculation in his heart, and he did not expect to reach this point. Suddenly his scalp was slightly numb, his teeth were bitten, and he gave a cold snort, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this , But thunder and lightning alone can''t kill me, I am a god, and you are just an ordinary..."


    I just said this, and I was stunned. By the way, what he is, I don''t know what he is. Is he human? But how does this power resemble humans, and he is not a race-based god, then, what is it? Is it a person or something else is completely unclear!


    Suddenly at this moment, what is he? !


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (912, the space about to be broken) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 913： The force of space to tear

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen looked at him with a stunned look, a smile appeared on his face, snorted, hooked his hand at him, smiled faintly and said: "Why? Do you feel very puzzled, don''t even know what I am? Creature! It doesn''t matter, you just need to know that I will defeat you!"


    At the moment when these words were finished, there was the light of thunder and lightning on Wuchen''s hands, all of them were gathered together, and the Tetu in front of them flew away with a fist!


    Tettu��s terrifying punch hit the sky directly, and at the same time countless thunder and lightning instantly formed a net after another, pulling his body up, and the huge thunder and lightning from the net made 4 weeks again. Shocked!


    At this time, the dust-free face was full of delight, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and stood firm. Immediately above the fingers of his right hand, thunder light gathered and shouted fiercely. one strike!


    Above the sword finger of the right hand, an astonishing thunder light suddenly spewed out. All of a sudden, countless torrents of thunder and lightning spewed out, and Tetu flew out in an instant!


    Tetu is a god, how can the power of a **** be so unbearable? It must be very strong. At this time, countless rays of light gathered in the palm of the hand, and a golden cannonball was fired. It was fierce. To blow the dust out.


    But Wuchen just stood on the spot, humming coldly, why did the light be shining with the light wave of his hand, and it was blocked instantly, and countless runes appeared in his hand, unexpectedly all the attacks While completely blocking it, it is even more powerful to counterattack.


    The light of the counterattack suddenly turned into a dark purple light wave, which burst out instantly!


    Tetu saw the ray of light bounce back towards him, and was shocked. He stretched out his hands and directly blocked his teeth, biting and sweating on his head, and when he fell tightly, he immediately snorted and retreated. In the second half of the step, he shook his hand gently, and there was a bang, and a violent explosion sounded, quickly canceling out this force!


    But at this moment, Wuchen had already arrived in front of him, his fist was full of **** light, and he punched it!


    The blood-red light above the fist strengthened countless strengths. One punch hit Tetu directly on the ground. I saw Wuchen raised his leg high again, blood-red light and violent lightning. , At this moment, an astonishing power spewed out!


    "Hey, hey, I''m lying down like this, it''s not fun!"


    When the words were finished, he stepped on with a strong foot, and the special body rolled on the spot quickly, turning over and quickly flashing the blow, but it was also worthy of flashing. The blow was like an axe. Same on the ground!


    A huge gully appeared in this space!


    Wuchen slowly retracted his leg at this time, and backed back again, took a deep breath, and opened his posture, with a somewhat happy expression on his face, his eyes full of ridicule, cold and cold. He snorted: "Oh, it''s not working now, if you fall now, then I will be very boring!"


    After Tetu heard his words, he took a deep breath, and immediately stood up, slowly stretched out his right hand, and gently hooked, and the armor radiated on his body, and his body immediately turned into a dress. Putting on a golden armor, the thin body also became stronger, and he was already holding a golden spear in his hand!


    The golden spear, with golden armor and golden shield, looked terrifying like a **** of war.


    Tetu put on the armor, took the weapon, and instantly launched a fierce attack towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen saw that he suddenly pierced towards him with a spear, but showed a look of disdain, snorted coldly, immediately clenched his fists, opened his eyes wide, and punched him!


    That terrifying fist suddenly vented countless horrible thunders, and in an instant it completely blocked the spear head of the long spear, and even stepped forward suddenly, and at the moment of exerting force, the spear head was held against it. , There was a broken sound, and the broken sound surprised the location for 4 weeks. The broken sound was remembered in this space, causing the whole space to burst again!


    auzw.com


    At this time, Tetu was surprised at his position. He took a breath, and his eyes were full of surprise. He was stunned and said in surprise, "Then how could you possibly do such a thing!"


    At this moment, the dust-free face was full of smiles and smiled coldly and said: "But the gods will eventually be killed by humans. I''m just the stronger human being. Let''s look at my ultimate power again! "


    When he finished speaking, he violently stepped forward again. Suddenly, the spear in Tetu''s hand was completely shattered!


    Wuchen turned around again and suddenly thundered with his leg, pressing him under him!


    That powerful terrifying force immediately kicked Ketu directly under him, and suddenly he lifted his leg high again, stepped on it with one foot, and Tetu''s entire body was torn apart!


    Wuchen grabbed his body and threw it high!


    His eyes widened, he took a deep breath, countless qi revolving in his hand, his eyes suddenly lifted, and at the same time they instantly turned into a reincarnation nine gou jade!


    At that moment, a completely golden white light appeared on his forehead, and he immediately showed a cold smile and said: "Thank you for playing games with me in this space, even so to thank you , So I also make a good feedback!"


    At this point, his words were like a mocking look on his face, he immediately snorted coldly, took two or three steps backwards, and saw that between the turning of his eyes, countless distorted spaces appeared in the air. Lines.


    The twisted spatial patterns kept turning, and at this time it was as if countless hands were pulling on a special body!


    The strength of the tearing suddenly caused a break in 4 weeks.


    "Supernatural power and ghost!"


    Wuchen is a completely reformed move. It can tear the opponent''s body continuously. It can be done as long as you follow your own Heart Sutra. The speed is so strange that you can''t resist it at all. It is completely locked, so it is impossible to resist that powerful force, and all the bodies are to be torn apart immediately!


    Tetu couldn''t resist and let out a roar, but his body was completely torn apart, and the body of God was completely torn apart!


    Wuchen slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and the space was completely shattered!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (913, the force of tearing space) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 914： Special game

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen stared at everything around him at this time!


    Isn��t this the Tower of Gods? Tetu was completely torn apart by himself, so where did he go? !


    He suddenly felt that he had amnesia, didn''t he fight that guy in a special space? Why did you come to the Tower of Gods again?


    I just thought about it, and at this moment, Tetu''s voice came from behind him: "You have already won. I didn''t expect a mere human to be able to do this. I promised your request!"


    Wuchen then remembered. It turned out that he and he had a board of directors, which was to enter a special space to fight with him. As long as he could win, he would be able to make him agree to his terms.


    The dust-free conditions are also very simple, cancel the ten covenants!


    At the same time, let all humans have the energy of the shadows without being dry, and it can also make humans have a strong physique!


    That is to fight for more rights for mankind!


    However, when Wuchen entered the space, he was already very exhausted. It is normal to not think of it for a while, and now he has all recalled his memories, with a relieved expression on his face. That proved that the appearance also disappeared.


    Turning his head, he sighed with a bit of helplessness on his face, rolled his eyes very speechlessly, and said, "Finally, it''s done, you guy was really hard to deal with just now..."


    After hearing this, Tetu rolled his eyes, then gave a wry smile, and said speechlessly: "It is really strange that you should say this to me. You are the most difficult one, right? No matter how you think about you, you are much better than me. I have agreed to your request, and now you can leave..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen was stunned. He blinked and didn''t understand yet, but his body was slowly repelled by a force. He immediately blinked coldly and shook it. He clenched his fist and took a deep breath, his face was speechless, and when he scratched his head, he said in distress, "It turns out that my body is slowly being rejected, oh, in that case, I would like to thank you. what��"


    As soon as he finished saying this, Tetu smiled bitterly and said: "Your strength is too strong to stay in this world, plus the more important point, the whole space is repelling you. I use my strength to push you. His energy is suppressed forcibly, so you can stay here. If you have anything else to do, hurry up, otherwise your body will soon dissipate!"


    Wuchen was stunned after hearing this.


    Then he thought about it, touched his chin, and said with a smile on his face: "Thank you for your help, but I do have something to do now, so I have to let you hold on a little bit more, I''m leaving! "


    When he finished speaking, Wuchen instantly turned into light and dissipated in the air and flew up. At this time, he was going to the human empire.


    He was very fast, and when he was flying in the air instantly, even Tetu couldn''t detect how fast he was flying at this time.


    At this time, in the palace of the human capital, Kong��s face was filled with a sense of speechlessness. It has been several weeks since the war, and Wuchen still has no news to come, conforming to everyone��s thoughts. , Sora became the regent.


    But even if he became the regent, Sora was not happy!


    auzw.com


    Because it is too annoying, all kinds of government affairs have to fall into their own hands, and more importantly, becoming the regent means that they have to deal with constantly coming things!


    At this time, Kong��s face was filled with a sense of speechlessness, and he was slowly approving the text, his eyes were full of helplessness, and at this moment the door was knocked open!


    At this time, Stephanie trot to the side of Kong hurriedly, blinked and said, "The emperor is back!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kong was excited immediately and stood up quickly. The **** is back. It��s really great. You don��t need to work on your own. It��s really troublesome to be busy. It��s too much for him to come back. All right.


    And at this moment, Wuchen appeared in front of the two of them. He always returned to the emperor''s office very quickly, looking at the space in front of him, with a smile on his face, and said with one hand behind him: " I am back!"


    After seeing him, Sora blinked and quickly said, "You are finally back. This is really great! Hurry up, I''m almost mad by these things, come here soon Help��"


    As soon as he finished saying this, Wuchen rolled his eyes, and quickly walked forward with a wry smile, scratched his head, sighed, and said in a speechless tone: "Forget it, I''m back now. It��s to tell you that I��m going to leave soon. My body can��t support it anymore. If you two brothers and sisters want to go home, I can help you. If you want to stay here, I can also help you. ��"


    After hearing this, Sora was stunned and blinked and took a deep breath. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it, and then he was shocked and said: "Are you leaving? Then what shall we do..."


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, sighed with a bitter smile, and said somewhat speechlessly: "I really have to leave, my body is about to be unable to support it, and it is about to dissipate now. If you are on the verge, you can still suppress it forcibly. If there is anything else for you, I hope you will bring it up as soon as possible. I may be able to help as much as possible!"


    After hearing these words, Sora suddenly formed a smile at the corner of his mouth, touched his chin, and said with a smile: "Since this is the case, I can only rely on you. You can still hold it. If this is the case. , Then I have another plan!"


    After Wuchen heard this, she was stunned, blinked, with a look of incomprehensibility, but in a corner where Wuchen didn''t know. In fact, many people are working desperately to cultivate. That is Wuchen. There are still many people who don��t want to believe the power of the shadows left behind, especially when Sora is carrying out government affairs, they often stop Sora!


    Of course Sora will not let go of such a good opportunity. Naturally, he wants to make a big fuss with the disappearance of Wuchen. Naturally, he wants to make his governance more legal. Although he hates trouble, Wuchen will leave. Nakora must control the entire empire!


    At this time, Wuchen''s face was full of puzzlement, and he didn''t want to understand it all at once, while Sora gave a hey smile, whispering a few words of Wuchen in his ear, and then understood. , Came over and sighed, rolled his eyes very helplessly and said, "Unexpectedly...!"


    The words were filled with helplessness and shook his head!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (914, special gambling game) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 915： Leave

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Three days later.


    On the high platform where the sun is blazing, Wuchen is now wearing a dragon robe, holding a scepter in his hand


    At this moment, he appeared in front of a group of courtiers and people onlookers, with a bit of regret on his face, but soon he was serious and serious.


    And at this time.


    At this time, everyone''s faces were a little bit more puzzled, why did they suddenly summon everyone? Hasn''t the emperor been on a business trip recently? Why did you suddenly call the crowd again? This made everyone''s faces filled with puzzles.


    And at this time.


    Sora soon walked out, with a serious and sacred look on his face, and a serious look on his face, and quickly walked in front of everyone.


    Said: "Our Emperor is back, but unfortunately he will leave us soon!"


    This was just finished, and it was a surprise to everyone. What happened to the dust-free that helped the human race regain its glory? What happened to him, is he going to die? ?


    At this time, everyone''s faces were full of astonishment. They couldn''t accept it for a while and everyone was talking about what is going to happen to him. Does he really want you to fail?


    At this moment everyone looked at each other, their eyes full of surprise.


    "What happened to the Emperor? What is going to happen to the Emperor!"


    "What happened, we have the right to know!"


    At this time, everyone was talking about it, and they couldn''t stand up yelling!


    At this time Wuchen stretched out his hand, gently suppressed those voices, and said faintly: "Because I have already left this mundane world, it is no longer suitable for me, I will soon become a flying fairy through cultivation. ceremony!"


    This was just finished, and everyone��s faces were immediately filled with surprise, and they were shocked. Is there such an operation?


    Everyone froze in place, their eyes full of surprise, and they blinked.


    I saw only one man, walked out slowly, and said in surprise: "Your Majesty, what do you mean by Fei Xian..."


    Wuchen��s face was developed with a smile. He knew what the group of people didn��t know, so he smiled and said, ��This means that I��m about to ascend to the heavens and become a real god, and you can do it, too. And my cultivation base has reached its peak, and I can no longer stay in the world to help you, but you can also become powerful people who can fly immortals through strong cultivation!"


    This was just finished, and everyone��s faces were suddenly surprised, not because of the dust-free flying fairy, but because of his words.


    After all, things like flying immortals are really rare, or even impossible. It means that human beings can become immortals, and through the way of cultivation, it means that they are completely in harmony with others. There is not much difference in the picture, you can practice, you can fly to the fairy, and even better than other races is that your emperor has become a fairy!


    At this time, everyone��s faces were full of excitement, but then Sora said: "But very unfortunately, our emperor, the wise emperor is leaving us!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, there was a bit of loss on their faces, but soon at this time Sora coughed softly and said: "And very unfortunately, His Majesty did not have it. Heir, so there is no real successor..."


    auzw.com


    This sentence was just finished, Wuchen immediately put on a serious appearance, because he was going to perform a big show, and quickly said: "His Royal Highness, you are wrong, you are mine. Successor, you will lead your subjects to prosperity!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kong suddenly put on a very surprised look, and quickly turned his face, immediately bent over and bowed his hands directly and said, "How can this work? How can I be the emperor? There are many possibilities, and even more powerful, how can I be the emperor alone? Please take it back!"


    At this moment, everyone looked strange, but soon they only heard the voices of the people who were arranged among the crowd!


    "His Royal Highness, please agree!"


    A smile appeared on his face just as soon as he finished speaking, and at this moment, the voices in the crowd were getting more and more!


    Many people have raised their hands high.


    "Emperor Kong!"


    This was just finished, and at this time, a smile appeared on Kong''s face. It seemed that his plan had been achieved, and then Wuchen''s body began to completely disintegrate!


    A smile appeared on his face, and he slowly raised his scepter directly high!


    He said loudly: "Sora will become my successor. He will lead the people of the empire and countless races to glory and make them stronger. They will conquer the world. You will be in the glory of the empire. Become the most glorious person in the world! And he will inherit my mantle!"


    When these words were finished, his body faded away slightly, and all he had left in this world was a golden white statue, a high-lifted scepter, and a crown!


    Sora walked over and took off the crown, put it on his head, drew the scepter from it, raised it high, his face changed slightly, and shouted loudly in the surprised eyes of everyone Said: "Your Majesty Fei Xian, let us congratulate him!"


    After saying this, everyone cheered immediately, everyone was very excited, raised their hands high, surprise appeared on everyone''s face, but soon they became very excited. Immediately at this time, the whole country was rejoicing, and the golden light covered the whole country!


    It is also the warlock set up before Wuchen, although he left by himself


    But it can directly make the whole country appear golden brilliance, that amazing energy flows in the whole country, making everyone fall into joy.


    Kong''s face was full of surprise, he blinked his eyes and took a deep breath, and then finally heaved a sigh of relief. Secretly, he turned his head and looked at the wolf not far behind and said: "General Canglang go and prepare immediately!"


    The Canglang nodded, ah, Thor retreated, and at this time Sora knew that he was going to become a real emperor, so he had to become cold and ruthless. There was a little iron and blood in his eyes, deep He took a breath, clenched his fists, and immediately retreated back, and everyone was caught in the carnival party, because they were already prepared, and through a clean speech, there was still time to board the plane. Let everyone directly enter the city full of carnival!


    And Sora knew that his journey was still far away!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (915, leave) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 916： Terrible darkness

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen left the world full of fighting, and soon came into a dark tunnel.


    He walked forward blankly, with a strange feeling on his face, blinked his eyes, looked puzzled, and took a deep breath. Once again, he was stunned. After looking over, he only noticed that he was in front of him. It was darkness, and I don''t know what strange things were in front of me.


    He walked slowly towards the front in a daze, and soon there was a tunnel in front of him shaking.


    Suddenly he was a little surprised, and quickly ran forward!


    He stared at the dark trace in front of him blankly, causing him to frown involuntarily, but he quickly sensed something was shaking.


    He took a deep breath, squeezed his fist slightly, snorted coldly, and flicked his hand gently, four golden rays of light flashed on his hand, and a golden light blasted out with lightning!


    And at this moment, only the dissipated sound appeared in front of him, and the thunder light completely disappeared without dust, and he was shocked immediately. Can he block his own power?


    At this time, Wuchen quickly filled the past. The speed was very fast, and it came all at once. Before reaching a black wall, he couldn''t see anything, and could only barely use his own perception to perceive something wrong here.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I slowly stretched out my right hand and stroked it, took a deep breath on the black wall, frowned slightly, and at this moment, I felt a little guessing in my heart. What is it?


    Just guessed like this.


    Soon, he just felt that his hand was shaking, his hand was sinking, and a warm and moist feeling came from his palm, and he was immediately shocked!


    How is this going? What happened?


    Wuchen was trying to resist at this time, but found that his right hand was slowly sinking, and soon reached the elbow!


    Before he had time to react, his entire right hand was completely sunken from the shoulder position, and he was shocked immediately. What the **** is this? what happened?


    He was stunned for a while!


    It was very fast, it was because he was forcibly attracted by his power, and felt that he wanted it so he pulled it out, but he couldn''t do it at all. He stood firm and his forehead was full of green veins!


    He tried to pull out the power forcibly, but at this moment he just clenched his teeth, trying to pull out forcibly was completely unrealistic, his eyes were full of consternation, and he was pulling forcefully again. At this moment, he only heard the cracking of cracks. When the sound came, he felt pain, what was going on? What happened? Thinking of this in his heart was stunned.


    What the **** is going on?


    The more he thought about this in his heart, the more anxious he got up and he wanted to pump again forcibly, but his other hand also fell directly in.


    Both hands entered the special black wall, which made him involuntarily stunned. The sweat on his forehead once again turned into raindrops and fell down, involuntarily inhaling a breath of cold breath. What happened? matter? Why is it so? !


    Involuntarily between.


    auzw.com


    His whole body is constantly drawn to him, but at this moment, his eyes widened, countless energy is instantly activated at this moment, and countless forces are constantly violent on him at this time. Emerged.


    He immediately roared loudly: "100%! Give me full power!"


    Although his words were meant for himself, his whole body suddenly became irritable and entered the strongest strategy. Suddenly countless energy reports were reported, and the rumbling sound burst. At this time, the entire wall began to crack and tighten. Then he forcibly withdrew his left hand, but then at this moment he fell deeper with his hand, drawing your body in the past, and he felt that his energy was slowly being swallowed!


    Wuchen at this time only felt shocked, very, unexpectedly, even his body would be drawn in. What happened, and why was it so?


    What the **** is this place? What exactly is that wall?


    The more I thought about it, the more I was surprised. I was involuntarily stunned. My eyes widened and I wanted to pump again, but I couldn''t do it at all!


    The energy was constantly being sucked in. He didn''t just think that the problem was big and wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t do it at all. At this moment, he had to watch his body being forcibly sucked in!


    At this time, he only felt a violent crisis. He had a strong sense of crisis. He had predicted that something big would happen. What was going on? The more anxious he got, the more he wanted to get it out, but he couldn''t get it out at all. At this time, his heart was full of unwillingness.


    So what? Wuchen felt that his power was completely and forcibly sealed at this time, and he was completely unable to perceive it, and he was immediately stunned.


    He took a breath.


    Wuchen wanted to forcibly awaken the power in his body again, but was forcibly sealed. This is the reason why he could not get rid of it. It turned out that his power was completely blocked and completely sealed in his body. Activate, which made him get it. After taking a deep breath, his eyes widened, and countless energy was once again gathered in the body.


    This aggregated power was completely destroyed in an instant. All of a sudden, the whole body was slowly being sucked away from the power, and then it slowly became smaller. It was stunned, and he was suddenly Close the circuit gently!


    Wuchen suddenly collapsed a bit. This feeling has never happened before, or it has not been for many years. The previous self has experienced this feeling of collapse, but this time he has such a strong power. Even being made like this by this weird wall, he felt embarrassed and desperate, but then the whole body was forcibly sucked in, and the space was also at this moment, and there was a sound of collapse.


    I only heard the sound of clicking, and I don��t know why the entire space collapsed at this moment, and Wuchen was already completely asleep. In the past, the entire body was forcibly sealed, and he was meaningless at this moment. The ability to resist, the collapse of the entire space, seems to have nothing to do with him!


    I don''t know what will happen next, or what dangerous routine will be headed next!


    At this moment, the dust-free can only meet the road that fate gave him. Fate has made the choice he should have, and then he chooses the dust-free road!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (916, terrible darkness) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 917： The new world, the legend of the magic soldier

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The blue and white sky, the green grass and the delicate arms


    Wuchen looked at all this blankly, suddenly transformed into a stunned look, his eyes were full of surprise and startled, what the **** is this?


    Thinking of this in his heart, he was involuntarily stunned, took a deep breath, and slapped him on his face!


    The pain caused him to blink involuntarily, and immediately took a half step back. He found that his body had regressed again, and he had completely turned into a 16-year-old body!


    The delicate arms, the fleshy body like a girl''s house, plus the long black hair all over his head.


    Wuchen almost felt like she had become a girl, but then Sora smiled bitterly and sighed.


    Then at this moment, he heard a lively voice.


    "I''m coming! World!"


    Only saw a pair of glasses, and soon they slammed directly on Wuchen''s head, Wuchen immediately stood up, he felt tired!


    Before I understood what the black wall was, I was teleported into this world, and I realized that my power seemed to be temporarily sealed!


    He frowned, turned his head and looked over, only to see a young man with silver-white hair, who quickly ran off a hillside very happily.


    The young man was handsome, and he was very energetic, but he obviously released a taste that did not belong to this world.


    Like himself, he should be a teenager from another world, and the Cleanroom Alliance trot up to stop him.


    And the boy''s face was full of strange colors, he blinked his eyes and looked at Wuchen, and he was surprised and said: "Hey! Have you met the princess so soon!"


    Wuchen was immediately full of speechless feelings, and was misidentified, but then he quickly tore off a piece of clothing, tied his hair, took a half step back, and immediately said: "My name It''s called Wuchen, are you from another world too!"


    This was just finished, and the boy recognized him. Wuchen is a boy and he wore a large robe. That slightly fragile body and face are really too girly!


    The boy blinked his eyes in surprise and said, "Oh, so you are the same as me. My name is Hushui Yintai!"


    This was just finished. After Wuchen heard this, he suddenly thought of many things, and was shocked. It turned out that it was this young man. He gave a wry smile and sighed. Said: "It turned out to be like this!"


    This was just finished.


    Tiger Shui Yintai looked at Wuchen in surprise and said: "It''s amazing to say that you look like a girl, but you also just came into this world?"


    Wuchen nodded, um, smiled bitterly, sighed, and blinked his eyes speechlessly, looking very helpless.


    Just then at this time.


    Tiger Shuiyin hurriedly said, "He said what this world is like, do you know..."


    Wuchen shook his head with a speechless expression. Just then, they discovered that there was a large forest in front of them.


    Wuchen touched his stomach and found that he was very hungry and laughed bitterly. Although I don''t know what the black wall is, but his power is still on him, it is only temporarily sealed a lot. Those who survived are hungry, so of course they need to get some food.


    When he thought about this in his heart, he immediately said, "Would you like to get something to eat?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hushui Yintai immediately said: "Okay, then let''s go right away!"


    auzw.com Wuchen nodded, and the two of them quickly went to the forest.


    And at this moment, above the sky, I saw a woman wearing a black dress sitting on a broom, with a smile on her face, looking at the bodies of the two teenagers, she couldn''t help but blink. Eye.


    Very curious appearance, very surprised appearance.


    Didn''t you expect it to be two people who came from the same opinion? It''s really surprising, and my heart is full of curiosity for a while!


    And at this time.


    The two soon came to the forest.


    Wuchen looked around, a bit of consternation appeared on his face!


    The forest in this place is really amazing. Not only are there many beasts, but there are also many fruits, and they are all edible. More importantly, there is a lake with many things. Little fish.


    Wuchen''s face is full of surprise, isn''t this specially prepared for the traversers? Thinking like this in his heart, he quickly picked a fruit and filled his stomach.


    And at this time.


    Yintai quickly said, "Aren''t you afraid of being poisoned? These fruits may not be edible!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said faintly: "What''s terrible, and it must be undead. If you want to eat it, you can eat it together!"


    After Yintai heard this, she blinked her eyes in a daze, and soon she also picked a piece of fruit. After eating it, two people came to the lake while eating.


    The dust-free quickly broke a branch and held it in his hand, turned it, and took a deep breath. While his eyes were shining slightly, he took a half step back, and then followed.


    Yintai seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said very excitedly: "What are you going to do!"


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Of course I want to eat something first!"


    After he finished speaking, he heard a violent wind, and with a violent blow, he plunged directly toward the bottom of the water!


    The speed was extremely fast. In that instant, no fish could escape his eyes at all, and his hand was also amazingly fast. In an instant, he had already pierced the body of a fish.


    The extremely fast speed made Yintai''s face beside him full of surprise!


    Immediately after that, the fish appeared in front of the two of them, and it was inserted on the branch.


    Wuchen immediately threw the fish on the grass behind him and said: "Go and make a fire, we will eat immediately!"


    Yintai suddenly seemed a little excited, and he hummed, nodded, and hurried over to start a fire. Wuchen then watched the fish''s dynamics, and his eyes quickly caught on. When it comes to the next fish, because how can one fish be eaten, he wants to eat more fish is not enough!


    Immediately afterwards, Sora slammed into the water again very hard!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (917, New World, Legend of Magic Soldier), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 918： When we first met, Tiger Mercury

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    By the lake, at night, Wuchen and the silver-haired boy in front of him ate the grilled fish. He shot a lot of fish just to eat the grilled fish!


    Yintai looked innocent and ate the fish in his mouth, and said very excitedly: "It''s really great, there are so many fish to eat, it''s really great!"


    Wuchen immediately felt speechless when he heard the innocent words, but it was precisely because this young man was naive and very good!


    Then he said: "You guys are really easy to satisfy!"


    Yintai laughed instead, scratched his own hair, um, nodded and said, "Is it all right to have a full stomach anyway? What''s the matter with you in this world? I am Passed through a door guarded by a clown, so I came into this world!"


    This was just finished. After Wuchen heard this, he thought about the huge black wall. The power made him completely unable to release his power, and even more so that his body was directly locked. Lived a large part of the power.


    Suddenly frowned, he took a deep breath and said, "I was summoned here by a black wall. I don''t know where it is!"


    After Yintai heard this, she suddenly became distressed, blinked, touched her chin, and said, "I often see this world in my dreams, but I don��t know if it��s true. What does this world look like? I''m really curious!"


    Wuchen suddenly laughed bitterly after hearing this. The thoughts in this innocent boy''s mind were so pure. Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t help but sighed, slapped his forehead and said, "You The guy''s thinking is really simple, who knows how dangerous this world is, don''t say so much, let''s eat more first!"


    The words said this, and immediately after that, he ate the grilled fish again. He ate it very quickly, and he solved it for another day.


    Gintai was shocked immediately, and immediately picked up the grilled fish, and while eating it, he said, "But the world I saw in my dream is still better, but there are so-called demon kings. I don��t know if I will meet the devil and the princess. Will the things in the dream really correspond in this world? I think maybe it will!"


    Wuchen was shocked when he heard his words. This guy is so innocent and doesn''t look like that person. Then he laughed bitterly, sighed, and said helplessly: " Unexpectedly, you still believe in that kind of weird story. It is already outdated. The story of the brave and the evil dragon is already completely outdated. Why do you still believe in such a thing? You are too naive, right? It''s very dangerous. If you really want to save the princess, you have to go through the test of life and death!"


    The words were just finished.


    Yintai nodded very seriously immediately and said, "Yes, it was like that in my dream before. I remember that I rescued the princess, but I started fighting with many monsters, defeating the strong demon king, and winning. It��s the princess��s heart, but it seems to be a more difficult thing, but I will definitely do it, and I will definitely become a hero!"


    Wuchen heard the boy''s words, and was shocked. There is such a pure person. Thinking of this in his heart, he smiled bitterly and sighed. He rolled his eyes with helplessness and said, "Okay." Don''t think about it so much!"


    After he finished speaking, he started thinking about what is going on with his own power. You can use it now, and you can unblock it at any time. Is the lack of power to help you adapt to this world? Since it is like this, do you want to leave again after forcibly unlocking it? Thinking like this in my heart must be a clue, a very speechless appearance, each world cannot tolerate its own powerful energy, maybe this is someone who is doing something wrong!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t help thinking deeply!


    auzw.com


    And at this moment I saw him in thinking.


    In particular, Yintai blinked his eyes and interrupted, "What are you thinking? Have you been thinking about something strange since just now? Why are you thinking about something? Why are you thinking? what?"


    Wuchen just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen smiled in distress, and said on his forehead: "I''m thinking about how I came to this world. My memory is a problem, unlike you. With the same dream guidance, I came to this world in a daze, so I don��t know what is going on in this world, so I have to think about it, and this world is very dangerous. Don��t be so naive!"


    This has just come to this point.


    In the end, Yintai stood up, showing a bit of muscle, and said seriously: "Since this is the case, let me protect you, I am a very powerful person!"


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and nodded with a wry smile. This guy must have felt that his appearance is a little weak, and he must be vulnerable, so he said such a thing.


    Wuchen sighed, and said helplessly: "You guys really are, forget it, I know, but even if it''s dangerous, it''s okay, it should be okay!"


    What Wuchen thinks in his heart is the most important black wall, and there may be people behind it, that''s why he keeps circling in every world!


    If you can find him, you must break him into pieces. Wuchen thought in his heart, and soon clenched his fists, snorted coldly, and narrowed his eyes slightly, slightly murderous. , A little leaked out of itself.


    Yintai noticed it very sensitively, but didn''t say anything, but she already had a sense of speculation in her heart. It seems that this new friend of her own seems to have a very deep story, and I will ask again next time. He, presumably there is no harm to him, thinking like this in his heart, he blinked his eyes and quickly said: "The fish is almost cold, so don''t eat it!"


    Wuchen nodded, hum, quickly picked it up, the fish ate, and as the night flickered, the two of them ate and said jokes, lay down by the lake, and fell asleep.


    And at this time, not far from the forest, a robber was being beaten away by the woman, and an interested smile appeared on the woman''s face. For a while, she didn''t know what she was planning!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (918, first meeting, Tiger Mercury) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 919： The emergence of Dorothy

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sunlight shone through the mottled leaves and cast a faint shadow on the dust-free face.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked towards 4 weeks


    Standing up, with a slightly confused look in his eyes, he found his eyes and took a deep breath.


    And at this moment.


    Tiger Mercury immediately appeared directly in front of him at this time, and said very happily: "No dust, let''s see what I found!"


    This was just finished, and a small sword appeared in his hand immediately!


    That is a silver-white sword made of steel


    At this time Wuchen saw the little bit made of steel, he was stunned, and slowly stood up, stretched out his hand to play with it, and then felt something was wrong with his brow lightly. A wrinkle, there is magic in it, making his heart full of doubts, took a deep breath, and said with a little surprise: "Where did you get this stuff? You, you can use magic ?"


    Hushui Yintai immediately shook his head, and immediately said, "It''s not mine, it was given to me by a big sister. Would you like to see it!"


    This was just finished, Wuchen stood up and turned his head and looked over, and then saw a woman in a black dress slowly appear behind him.


    Wuchen was stunned immediately.


    Then he said with a sense of surprise: "You gave him that thing?"


    This was just finished.


    The woman nodded and said with a smile on her face: "If you want, I can also give you one, but you have to do me a favor!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen immediately seemed to have understood something. He sighed with a sense of helplessness in his eyes, and slapped him with a slap. On his forehead, he smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t want to help you, I have nothing to do with you..."


    And this was just finished, after I heard it.


    He immediately heard that Tiger Mercury was holding the small sword in his hand, and quickly said, "Why don''t you help? It''s obviously a good thing, right? It should be a good thing..."


    Wuchen was full of helplessness just now when he said this sentence. He sighed and said with a bitter smile on his face: "Well, you guys have received gifts from others. Forget it, since If this is the case, then I will help you..."


    After the woman heard this, she immediately laughed and came to Wuchen, and quickly said: "My name is Dorothy! If you come to help me, I will give you some rewards, such as Talk about that sword."


    After hearing this, Wuchen immediately revealed a few feelings of helplessness, sighed, and said very speechlessly: "Okay, just say, what do you want us to do for you!"


    This was just finished.


    At this moment, Dorothy said seriously: "It''s actually very simple, I want to get a special ARM!"


    At this time Wuchen suddenly remembered, his eyes were full of helplessness, he sighed, and deeply said helplessly: "Well, since you have said so, then I can only help you Even so, I understand..."


    When the words are finished.


    Dorothy was relieved, and then she blinked her eyes and said, "I thought you were a girl, but I didn''t expect you to be a man, but it doesn''t matter!"


    auzw.com


    Wuchen suddenly showed a somewhat speechless appearance, and they rolled their eyes and said helplessly: "Let''s go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the tiger Mercury on the side nodded immediately, and a few people immediately set off.


    A few people soon came to a special cave, and there was an ominous magic in the cave, which made people feel a little gloomy!


    There was a bit of surprise in Wuchen''s eyes, and he quickly stopped them and took a deep breath. The eyes were slightly narrowed, and his palms were photographed together, and then his perception ability instantly penetrated. .


    Dorothy blinked her eyes in surprise, and said strangely, "Can you perceive something inside..."


    Wuchen took a deep breath at this moment, and immediately said, "Don''t worry, there are some bad things, but you can rest assured that there will be no problems!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a half step back, his hands suddenly slapped on the ground, and his eyes widened at the same time, he shouted: "Psychic art!"


    The moment the voice fell, several dogs rushed directly into the cave.


    In the surprised eyes of the two, he slowly retracted his strength and stood up.


    Dorothy was very surprised and said, "You can use ARM?!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking, but Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile: "Do you feel the magic? That''s not the magic you said, but if this thing can help you, I will be enough!"


    And the dogs soon sent back a lot of messages, and there was already a picture in the dustless mind. This was a faint saying: "Okay, we can go in!"


    When these words were finished, both of them nodded in surprise and followed slowly into the cave.


    Walking into the cave, the dark environment quickly made the three of them feel a little cold, feeling clean and involuntarily opening up their whole body''s perception. There is nothing special in this cave. There are many organs, but they cannot be touched. Once touched, they will be dangerous.


    But at this time.


    Tiger Mercury stepped on Wuchen too carelessly and just turned his head to remind Wuchen that this huge rock suddenly rolled out, which made Wuchen startled, but he quickly widened his eyes. Both palms suddenly met, took a deep breath, snorted and said, "It''s just a mere agency! Shui Dun bursts into water!"


    Astonishing water was spit out from the mouth, and countless water instantly turned into a shock wave to hit the past. The strong force instantly washed the rushing boulder into one ordinary stone after another. The strong energy allowed People find it amazed, how does it do such a powerful spell without using ARM at all!


    How exactly did this happen? It''s really amazing.


    Just thinking about Wuchen in this way, they were already in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and soon they went in, and the two hurried to catch up.


    Dorothy looked at him in surprise, blinked and said, "It''s amazing, what happened just now!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (919, Dorothy''s appearance) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 920： Surprising ability

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Chen''s gaze was full of helplessness, rolled his eyes, and said faintly: "You care how I did it, don''t care about so much, we''ll just leave!"


    When he finished speaking, he then walked forward, and soon the three of them came to a large and spacious space.


    There is an extremely wide space here, and at the same time, a platform is placed in the middle, and there is a box on the platform!


    Obviously there is a problem.


    Tiger Mercury couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, and took a violent step forward. At this moment, among everyone''s surprised eyes, he saw a flash of fluorescent light and no dust, and he kicked it away in an instant. Tiger Mercury said: "Get the things and go!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his hands were folded and his eyes widened, and a huge castle giant appeared in front of him!


    The huge castle giant is more than ten meters high, but the strength of the dust-free is not covered. He took a deep breath in an instant, his eyes widened, and his mouth suddenly vomited!


    "Shui escapes the sky and weeps!"


    At that moment, countless blue water needles were spit out from the mouth, and the giant castle soldier was repelled all at once!


    And this time.


    Dorothy shook very quickly and suddenly, the bracelet in her hand, a huge white lion with huge wings, rushed out instantly.


    Tiger Shuiyin took the opportunity too much, and the mound was fully charged in an instant, and rushed to the box.


    His face was full of surprise, and he blinked his eyes and couldn''t help being very surprised. He ran quickly, and soon he came to the box.


    The involuntary mood is a little nervous. Will there be health care or treasures in it? It''s definitely a good thing.


    I just thought about it just now.


    Dorothy was already desperately trying to subdue the giants of the castle at this time!


    But Wuchen on the side was completely unwavering, just watching from the side.


    Dorothy blinked her eyes with a look of surprise on her face at this moment, and said, "Don''t you help me!"


    Wuchen''s eyes were full of helpless expressions, and he sighed. The very speechless hands were photographed together, and he snorted coldly and said, "It''s really troublesome. If it''s like this, it''s very helpless, just I can help you like this! Wooden escape is the art of bagging!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, he saw his hands instantly transformed and completely opened, saw countless trees growing in an instant, and directly forcibly grasped the huge castle giant!


    The castle giant was quickly caught forcibly and turned back into a small bracelet!


    Wuchen is letting go.


    And at this time.


    Tiger Shuiyin opened the box too slowly, and a huge sword ball ran out in an instant in the two surprised eyes!


    The strange thing in the shape of a kendama jumped directly out of it, and ran to the ground very quickly, and at the same time yelled very excitedly: "I am finally free at last!"


    This sentence was just finished, and immediately at this moment, he ran towards the door very quickly, but at this time!


    He only listened without dust, and immediately grabbed the small hammer hanging behind him with one hand.


    Said: "Hey, hey, you are the mysterious ARM?!"


    This was just finished.


    auzw.com


    The strange thing with a human face turned back slowly, and said in surprise: "What''s the matter!"


    This was just finished.


    Dorothy was indeed very surprised, and she dodged aside in disgust and said, "What... he looks like a wretched uncle, he is not good-looking at all, and he is ugly to die..."


    This was just finished, and it hurt that thing''s heart in an instant.


    The thing suddenly shouted very angry: "I am a gentleman, how can you insult a gentleman like this, you dare to insult me ??like this, you are simply..."


    Tiger Mercury snorted at this moment, took a deep breath, and immediately trot over, picked up the round iron ball, and said strangely: "This is the special thing you said. ARM?!"


    Dorothy sighed, and said helplessly: "This is the powerful ARM used by the strongest knight who had a chess corps in the legend!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and let go of the little hammer and said, "Do you want this stuff?"


    Dorothy shook her head with a tangled expression on her face, and immediately said, "I don''t want such an ugly thing. Whoever wants it will..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tiger Mercury stepped forward and took a deep breath in surprise, and then nodded, holding the special ARM in his hand, and said, "You..."


    At this time, I could only hear the little ball, and immediately said: "Don''t hum, what do you think I am!"


    The words were just finished.


    Wuchen suddenly sighed with a distressed expression on his face.


    Dorothy rolled her eyes to the side and said, "It''s really helpless. I thought Barbo was so powerful. It turned out to be just a big iron ball. It had no effect at all. gone!"


    Balbo remembered his name all of a sudden, he was shocked, but then his eyes widened, and he said very angrily: "What do you tell me to say? Who said that I have no effect at all, I But a strong gentleman, I am very powerful..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, his eyes full of helplessness, sighed, knocked on his forehead, and gave a wry smile. Does this thing really work? I couldn''t help but doubt this in my heart, but at this moment a voice came from the entrance of the cave!


    "I think you should give me these things!"


    This was just finished, when the TV saw a thief with a special veil on his face, leading a group of people slowly into the hole!


    The thief took a large group of people, and soon walked into the cave and surrounded them. Wuchen''s eyes were filled with helplessness. Sure enough, someone would come to grab it, just thinking about it in his heart.


    Dorothy quickly lifted the broom in her hand, it was a special ARM!


    It is also a very strong ARM!


    Wuchen walked out first and looked at the veiled thief.


    Said: "It''s really troublesome guy. Although I don''t like that balbo, I can''t let you take it away. I don''t like thieves, so can I ask you to leave immediately? Otherwise, you will die miserably. !"


    This was just finished. At this moment, the group of thieves burst into laughter. The appearance of a clean-up appearance is like a woman, who knows that it is without the power to bind a chicken, making everyone laugh loudly.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (920, surprising ability) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 921： The journey of hungry

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    No right to see the mocking look on their faces, he snorted and took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a half step back. Then, at this moment, countless energy was in his hands. They gathered together, patted with both hands, suddenly the blue veins on the forehead were exposed and shouted: "If you don''t avoid it, you will die!"


    The moment he finished speaking, everyone realized that something was wrong, and at this moment he suddenly vomited in his mouth.


    Amazing energy was vomited out of the mouth immediately, and countless rays of light suddenly gushed out of the mouth!


    "Fire escape is extinguished!"


    The astonishing flame was directly rolled out at this moment, and at this moment, the group of thieves were shocked. The swords in their hands were directly roasted, and they were also blown away in an instant. With a sound, there was a huge fluctuation directly in the whole hole!


    At this time, the entire cave was about to collapse, and Wuchen looked at the two people behind him and said, "If you don''t leave, you will be crushed here directly, won''t you leave?"


    After hearing this, the two immediately nodded blankly, and hurriedly followed and ran out of the cave.


    Soon after arriving outside the cave, Wuchen took a deep breath, and after taking a breath, watching the thieves who were already burned wailing outside the cave, he rolled his eyes silently, faintly. Said: "You guys deserve to be thieves. If you have such a day, you should think that someone can beat you like this, but you don''t want to reflect on yourself! Let''s go!"


    After hearing this, Hu Shuiyin nodded blankly, and was stunned, his eyes filled with surprise.


    At this time, there is no dust, so I walked forward.


    Tiger Mercury was too quick to hold Balbo in his hand and hurriedly chased him up!


    And at this time.


    Dorothy��s face was also full of surprise, and she quickly followed Wuchen��s footsteps and said, ��How do you do it? With such a fierce flame from your mouth, that can only be done by a guardian. Well, such a powerful force..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes, snorted, took a deep breath and said, "What you can do with magic props, I can do it myself. It''s just normal. That��s all, but it seems that another thief is coming..."


    This was just finished, and at this moment, I saw countless thieves chasing from behind again, Wuchen turned his head and looked over, with a cold smile on his face, his hands were photographed together again, and his eyes widened. After leaving, he took a deep breath. The dreadful light among the long hair floating in his head suddenly spewed out, and a powerful aura rose from his body!


    "The Art of Fire Escape Hero Flame Dragon!"


    The moment the words fell, there was a sudden squirt in the mouth, and a huge fire dragon with teeth and dancing claws suddenly rolled over, blowing away a large group of thieves, and the terrifying fire dragon scorched all their clothes, and they suddenly wailed. Wuchen wiped the corners of his mouth and snorted, showing a bit of disdain on his face, and said with a faint sneer: "A bunch of wastes still want to come over to rob, there is really no use for farts!"


    This was just finished.


    Babo blinked his eyes in surprise and said: "I didn''t expect to be able to reach this point, so amazing!"


    After Wuchen heard his words and praise, he just snorted, showing a somewhat helpless look on his face, sighed, and said in a very speechless manner: "It''s really troublesome guys finally got it done..."


    His words have just finished.


    Tiger Shui Yintai was very surprised immediately and said, "What is going on with your special ability? How did you do it..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen thought about it, touched his chin, and said helplessly: "If you say this, I don''t know how to explain it to you..."


    The voice just finished.


    And at this time.


    Barbo quickly said: "Can you teach me? Can it make me so strong? It can spray out flames and spew out such a huge amount of water..."


    auzw.com


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen heard their words, and suddenly he didn''t know how to explain to them, he gave a wry smile and sighed.


    And at this time.


    Tiger Shui Yintai also immediately said, "How did you do it? How did you achieve such a terrifying flame..."


    And at this moment.


    Dorothy looked at Wuchen in surprise, and said in surprise: "Obviously there is no magic power, and obviously not a magic item, how did you do it? Such a terrible flame, without the aid of magic items, you How did it do it..."


    After Wuchen heard this, he immediately gave a wry smile, scratched his head, sighed, and shrugged his shoulders with a very speechless appearance, and said: "You all asked like this, then I will tell you a story. Bar����"


    After everyone heard this, they nodded blankly, Wuchen quickly led the two of them to the front.


    Slowly walked forward and told the story while walking. It was Wuchen''s original story!


    Telling those stories to everyone, everyone gradually understood.


    Dorothy''s face was full of surprise, she touched her chin, and said with a look of surprise: "It turns out that you are from another world. No wonder you have such an ability...then Yintai!"


    After Hu Shuiyin heard this, he nodded in a daze and said, "I also come from another world, but I don''t have his special abilities. I don''t understand why this is the case..."


    Just after speaking, Wuchen heard this and said: "Maybe it''s because you are not like me..."


    The voice has just finished.


    Just at this time.


    Dorothy thought for a while and said, "I have to leave now. I still have some things to do. Let''s meet again next time!"


    I just finished speaking, I quickly got on my broomstick, and left as if thinking of something extremely important!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen gave a wry smile, sighed, and slapped his forehead: "By the way, I forgot that guy should be a witch..."


    And this time.


    Tiger Shuiyin was very surprised and said, "Eh? Is that so? What will happen then?"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "So you can ask him to get some money. We don''t have a dime now..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the stomachs of several people were hungry.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (921, Hungry Journey) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 922： Help jack

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The stomachs of the three people began to feel hungry again.


    All the way is to walk forward, because this piece of land is barren!


    So there is nothing at all, let alone anything to eat, there is nothing to eat at all.


    After a while, in the godless eyes at night, he sighed with helplessness, and said very speechlessly: "This... how can there be anything to eat in such a ghost place!"


    This was just finished.


    Balbo immediately retorted: "It''s because your teaching is too bad, otherwise we would have eaten something..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately slapped his face with a slap.


    Said: "I think you guys owe you a beating!"


    Baboshi snorted and said very angrily: "Come on, come to a duel, you guy dare to beat me as a gentleman..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately grabbed his beard and lifted his entire ball up and said, "Even if I hit you, what can you do with me? Do you still fight with me?"


    Tiger Mercury sighed with a sense of helplessness immediately, and quickly persuaded him: "Okay, okay, stop quarreling, let''s find something to eat first!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen gave a wry smile, sighed, and nodded!


    The three of them then walked forward.


    Soon it was before a melon field.


    I saw that large piece of emerald green fruits.


    The dust-free stomach is dying of hunger, and soon the eyes are bright!


    Before I quickly came to the large melon field, I picked up one and rubbed it casually, and bit it down!


    And at this moment.


    Tiger Mercury also didn''t care about so much, so they rushed forward and ate the melons and fruits!


    But at this time.


    It was just a thin young man who heard it, and soon ran out of the house: "These **** guys dare to come and steal my melons, I will beat you into meat sauce..."


    Wuchen slowly raised his head and looked at the past, only to see a young man running out with a **** in his hand.


    The young man was wearing a green vest and a pair of torn trousers.


    There was a bit of anger in his eyes!


    But at this moment Wuchen saw the young man, rolled his eyes and said, "What happened to you two melons? What can you do with me?"


    This was just finished.


    Tiger Mercury laughed too hastily, and stepped forward to stop: "Oh, we have eaten someone else''s melon after all. It''s better not to be so arrogant..."


    Wuchen snorted and said, "Xing Ba!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly picked another melon and ate it.


    The teenager stepped forward in surprise, and said with a surprised look: "Who are you guys..."


    Balbo ate melons and proudly said, "But what happened to a proud gentleman who ate you a little melon?"


    Just after I finished speaking, I only heard Tiger Mercury punch Balbo on the head and said: "You guys don''t talk nonsense, okay? We are already very embarrassed after eating someone else''s melon!"


    auzw.com


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen gave a wry smile, sighed, rolled his eyes, and quickly said: "Okay, although I am embarrassed to eat your melon, but what you just said What''s the matter with monsters, maybe we can help you, maybe it''s not necessarily!"


    This was just finished, after I heard it.


    The boy was very surprised and said: "But a very strong monster..."


    Wuchen started to explain: "I''m from another world. I don''t know what **** monsters are here. I happen to be very hungry. Maybe that monster can help me fill my stomach. That''s good!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a bit speechless on the face of Balbo who was on the side. He rolled his eyes. Did this guy eat besides eating? !


    Just now thinking about this, Wuchen took another bite of melon, and then said disgustingly: "It''s really troublesome to have no meat. When will they come?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the boy blinked his eyes and said, "I don''t know..."


    Wuchen sighed, and quickly said: "Well, so troublesome, then I will stay here to help you, don''t worry, I will help you defeat those monsters..."


    The voice just fell.


    And at this moment.


    Tiger Shui Yintai immediately said in surprise, "Is there really no problem with this... but... can it really be done?"


    Wuchen suddenly sighed with a sense of helplessness, and said very speechlessly: "Why can''t it be done? It can definitely be done. With my ability, don''t you believe it?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the boy immediately said excitedly: "Those guys are very powerful, can you really do it..."


    And at this moment, I saw only an old woman who also walked out of the room, holding a **** in her hand with a ferocious look, but very quickly, it was already very fast. Stunned.


    Seeing a few people, their eyes were full of surprise, and the whole day went down.


    Wuchen''s gaze was full of helplessness and sighed: "Okay, I have been misunderstood again. Since this is the case, then I will stay here to help you drive away those monsters!"


    The old woman was even more surprised when she heard this, and took a deep breath: "Ah, what happened to this, Jack!"


    After hearing this, the young Jack was very surprised and said: "I don''t know what happened, he said he wants to help us get rid of the monster..."


    Wuchen nodded, um, took a deep breath, shrugged and said: "Since I have eaten your melons, of course I have to help you, so let us leave this little thing to us! "


    Just as she finished speaking, the old woman nodded blankly, her eyes filled with surprise.


    And immediately after this time.


    Tiger Mercury blinked his eyes in a daze, looking surprised, but soon followed and walked into the house.


    Learn that the two are from another world.


    The old woman��s eyes were full of surprise, but she quickly became enthusiastic and said, ��Are we from another world? That��s really surprising. Then you are my guests. Come here. Hurry up and eat something!"


    Jack stared at him blankly. After taking a bite of melon, he stared at his mother blankly, entertaining the two very happily.


    Wuchen yawned and said, "Now, it''s not too late. They should come tomorrow..."


    And Jack didn''t believe it at all and muttered to the side: "Oh, it''s impossible, those guys are so strong..."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (922, help Jack) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 923： beat

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sound of gnawing melons came under the moonlit night. At this time, the dust-free eyes were slightly opened. He fell asleep in the room. They had been in the old woman��s house for three days, and finally heard the sound, but his face A smile appeared.


    Wuchen slowly got up and looked out the window, there was a shadow outside, stealing melons.


    At this time, Jack was not on the bed, but appeared outside the door with a large shovel!


    His eyes were full of anger.


    And what stood in front of the boy were two werewolves!


    Rujiaer werewolf brothers!


    At this time, the two men were eating melons, their faces were disdainful, and their eyes were full of provocation.


    The man with a big scar on his face smiled coldly and said: "With your appearance, do you want to defeat me? You and your father are just rubbish..."


    The words have just come to this point, and at this time.


    It should be this moment.


    Jack was very surprised and shocked, and took a deep breath, holding the special shovel ARM left by his father!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and swung away, snorted coldly and said: "Who do you think I am, would I just give up like this? A man must have As a man, you have oppressed us for so long, and I will let you see how powerful we are!"


    When talking about this, his eyes suddenly widened, and countless energies were gathered at this time. In fact, it was just an increase in the momentum of the body!


    The momentum has risen together.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Jack holding a big shovel in his hand, and knocking it over, knocking one of the men away!


    But at this moment, he was quickly attacked and kicked out!


    Wuchen quickly yawned and walked out slowly!


    At this time, the other two also appeared very quickly!


    Tiger Mercury jumped off the roof too quickly!


    Just at this time.


    Another man gnawed on a melon, but his teeth were knocked off!


    It was even more directly headed out!


    That''s what Babo did


    Balbo disguised himself as a melon, and directly turned into one of the werewolf��s teeth being knocked off, and his face showed a smug grunt, his face was full of disdain, and he said: "Just rely on it. Do you want to defeat us too?"


    Gu Chen suddenly sighed with a sense of helplessness, rolled his eyes, and then gave a wry smile and said, "It''s too much trouble, let me solve you quickly!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyes showed a bit of cold disdain, and countless energy was released at this moment!


    The energy was slowly released at this time, and it immediately shook it for 4 weeks. At the same time, the two werewolf brothers were shocked!


    A cold smile appeared on the Wuchen face at this moment. At this moment, his body also changed!


    His body changed instantly.


    I saw his body began to change slowly!


    It became a terrible look directly!


    auzw.com The skin of the whole body turned purple and black!


    The long hair all over his head turned purple, his eyes turned blood, and a red light grew behind his back, huge wings that were bloated like duck feet!


    The terrible appearance makes people feel terrified.


    Wuchen took a cold step forward, and a fiery red color appeared on his hand. The fiery red color burst at this moment, with amazing power.


    There was a cold look on his face, and he smiled and said, "Hey, hey, it doesn''t seem to be enough for you to look at it like this!"


    And at this moment, at this moment


    The two werewolves immediately seemed to understand something, with a look of disdain on their faces, and saw one of them laughed swiftly and said, "Is it all for you? Becoming such a ghost, thinking Is it amazing..."


    Wuchen instantly charged the past, with a strange speed, one palm fell down, and one kick kicked one of them!


    The powerful force that knocked down the two of them all at once caused 4 weeks to shake at the same time, an astonishing gas was gushing out!


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and then he looked back at the two brothers who had fallen on the ground and said, "Hey, hey, it''s not good, you two!"


    His words have just come to this point, and at this time the faces of the two brothers revealed a little helpless look.


    I want to resist again.


    Tiger Mercury had already reflected it, and directly kicked one of the werewolf brothers in the mouth.


    Balbo was also very quick, and he rushed forward to repair one. The two werewolf brothers were smashed off at once, and their teeth could not move at all.


    And at this moment, Jack also seized the opportunity, snorted, kicked one of them, took a deep breath, raised the shovel in his hand, and said very happily: "Finally succeeded!"


    This was just finished, after hearing this at this time!


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, with a helpless look on his face and said, "You guy is still a bit ambitious!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jack suddenly laughed embarrassedly. At the same time, Wuchen��s face showed a faint smile and said: "Okay, now that the matter has been resolved, let''s put these two Guys baked it!"


    Just after the words were finished, the two brothers were shocked immediately, all of them showed a surprised look, and quickly got up and bowed to their feet.


    Only one of them hurriedly yelled: "Would you like to eat us? Our meat is unpalatable. Because we often eat melons and fruits, it is not tasty at all. Can we not eat us? Help you..."


    Wuchen just finished saying this. After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "Forget it, then you go and find some meat quickly and come back for us to eat, and it''s still the meat...you can eat it. Hurry up, or I��ll roast you all!"


    After hearing these words, the two werewolves nodded immediately, took a deep breath, and sighed very helplessly!


    Wuchen looked down, and the two of them were suddenly surprised!


    He hurriedly ran to the back quickly, and rushed out very quickly!


    Wuchen''s face was full of helplessness, and he sighed.


    Unexpectedly, there is no meat to eat, which makes his face full of speechless feeling!


    Immediately at this moment, the old woman also walked out in a daze, looking at her son in surprise, and the two who had been chased away without a trace, and said: "It''s really possible. ..."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (923, beat) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 924： Save Balbo

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After solving Jack''s affairs, Wuchen had already set off again at this time.


    He yawned boringly.


    At this time, he had already packed his things quickly, saying that he was packing things, but in fact it was just a big outer robe draped on his body.


    And this time.


    Tiger Mercury also brought Balbo


    Man has decided to set off at this time, and the wind is blowing on the two of them, but at this moment, Jack holds the ARM in his hand.


    Said: "I... can leave with you!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen''s gaze showed a few more points, and he sighed in desperation, and said very speechlessly: "If you ask like this, it is naturally okay, but we are going to be very In dangerous places, if you can��t stand it, you won��t have to come back!"


    Jack shook his head when he heard this, and took a deep breath and said, "But even so, I must... leave with me, because I am a man and cannot be trapped in one place!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen''s face showed some appreciation, and he nodded, um, the thunder said: "If this is the case, let''s go!"


    The words were just finished, and under the blessing of the old woman, several people embarked on the journey.


    No dust soon brought a few people to a small town.


    at this time.


    The capital of Restavan


    Seeing a man wearing a robe with a look of hideousness on his face, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and said with excitement: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this. , The aliens are really interesting. If that''s the case, let us play this game together!"


    At this moment...


    His face was full of excitement, a look of excitement!


    Wuchen walked on the street with a few people at this time, always feeling that someone was looking at him, waiting for people''s eyes to be full of strange feelings, frowning involuntarily, and taking a deep breath.


    My heart is full of strange feelings, why do I have to take these two fools on the road!


    And also bring a talking ARM!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I gave a wry smile, and then this time.


    I saw that the three of them looked around and looked a little fresh, while Wuchen wrapped his body tightly. Although his height and body were reduced again, he still knew how to protect himself. Physical, after all, it would be troublesome if someone else stared at him.


    At this moment he had just walked like this, and just at this time when he was on the street, he saw only one man, and soon he came in front of a few people.


    Wuchen frowned. Before he could react, he only saw the man. He looked at a few people in surprise and said: "I didn''t expect to encounter a super high reward of 100 million here!"


    Wuchen had just finished saying this. After hearing this, Wuchen was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise: "What are you guys talking about?"


    I didn''t understand it yet, but only saw the man take out the sack very quickly, put Balbo directly into the bag, turned around and ran!


    At this time, everyone was stunned. Wuchen was also surprised. Before he had time to react, those people had directly used ARM, and suddenly turned into a very rapid whirlwind and fled. Everyone looked at it with surprised eyes.


    Tiger Shuiyin was surprised and said: "Ah, it''s a terrible thing, but they took it away. What should I do now!"


    Wuchen suddenly rolled his eyes and sighed with helplessness, "I don''t want to find him. The guy who claims to be a gentleman is still a very troublesome guy..."


    This sentence was just finished. After hearing this, Jack said quickly: "But, but also look for him..."


    Just after he finished speaking, after hearing this, Yintai who was only listening to the side said: "That''s also true. Let''s go find him soon, and we will come back to find you later!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hurriedly took Jack and chased him out, while Wuchen walked lazily on the road, his eyes full of helplessness!


    auzw.com


    And at this time.


    quickly.


    The two of them had caught up with the group of thieves very quickly.


    Came to that group of thieves


    Tiger Mercury suddenly widened his eyes very angry, and said, "You guy dare to take my things!"


    This sentence was just finished, and at this point, he was immediately very angry, clenched his fists, and took a deep breath. There was a momentum on his body, and he was born!


    And at this time!


    But immediately I only heard that the thief''s face showed a look of disdain, and he said coldly: "It''s just...an ordinary young man, who dares to chase here, really knows how to die!"


    The words were just finished.


    Tiger Mercury suddenly widened his eyes very angry, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and took a step forward.


    Say: "What do you guys say!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was quickly inappropriate, and he rushed forward, hitting him with a punch!


    The thief had never expected such a fast force, and he was hit and flew out in an instant!


    Jack knew from the beginning that his companion was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so big that he could hit others directly with one punch!


    Tiger Mercurial gasped and slapped his hand. On the part he didn''t notice, the fierce and special lines were slowly appearing!


    He snorted with a look of surprise on his face: "Hey, don''t you hurry up and return Balbo to me!"


    When the thief heard this, he quickly took off his headgear, revealing a slightly wretched face, drew out a big sword, and coldly pointed at the tiger Mercury in front of him: "Heh. , I think how good you can be!"


    The words were just finished.


    Tiger Mercury was very angry and said, "A novice uses a sword, you... so mean!"


    These words have just come to this point, and all of a few people are vomiting at this moment.


    Jack also hurriedly took out the shovel very quickly!


    Jack''s face revealed a few helpless sighs, is this really okay!


    At this time, thinking like this in my heart was full of helplessness!


    Tiger Mercury recharged it too quickly, taking advantage of it not paying attention to grab the sword and smashed it!


    Where did the thief react, he was knocked back by a blow, and a blood stain appeared on his forehead, and he immediately fell to the ground!


    Tiger Mercury didn''t expect his reaction speed to be so fast, so he hurriedly opened the cloth bag very quickly.


    Balbo was moved and said: "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (924, Rescue Balbo) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 925： Injured Ginta

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "If you can''t beat this morality, you are not qualified to own that thing!"


    A teenager with special tattoos jumped out of the air!


    The boy has a delicate face and wears a shirt and ordinary trousers. He has an inexplicable and powerful aura!


    At this time, the young man''s face showed a bit of disdain, coldly, looking at the tiger Mercury in front of him, and said: "Do you know the back of the Balbo in your hand?"


    After Hu Shiyin Tai heard this, he blinked in a daze, his eyes filled with surprise and took a deep breath and said, "What do you mean? Who are you..."


    This sentence was just finished, after I heard it.


    The young man said coldly: "Your... is the powerful weapon used by the lord of the legendary chess corps, the weapon that killed countless innocent people back then!"


    This was just finished, and suddenly it made Balbo��s face full of surprise at this time, and said with a surprised look: "What happened to killing countless people back then? What does this mean? ?"


    The words were just finished and right now.


    The white-clothed boy continued, "The evil-born ARM is now in your hand. I want to destroy it!"


    This was just finished.


    Balbo immediately showed a serious look, took a deep breath, and said very angrily: "What do you mean by ruining me? Can you do it? You bastard..."


    This has just come to this point.


    And at this moment.


    Tiger Shuiyin snorted too much, holding the hammer in his hand and said, "I won''t let you do such a thing, come on!"


    This is the time right now.


    Jack was going to rush to help, but in an instant he saw only one cage and shut it up in an instant!


    Jack was immediately noticed in the special cage!


    "Caged bird!"


    Diablo ARM!


    He was locked up in an instant!


    At this time, the young man quickly shot, and directly displayed his amazing strength!


    Tiger Mercury rushed forward at this moment, and the two were fighting together!


    Tiger Mercury has no touch at all. The boy meant to be teased as if he was running with him. His face was full of unwillingness, so he could only be teased and ran over. Run!


    I don''t know how much time has passed


    Babo quickly said to Yintai, "Be careful, that guy is very powerful. You can''t just be pulled like a kite by him..."


    This has just come to this point, when the young man said coldly: "Evil things must be destroyed..."


    This sentence was just finished, after I heard it.


    Tiger Shuiyin was very angry and said immediately: "It''s not inherently evil. I believe he will never be an ARM like that, definitely not what you think, I will prove it!"


    He had just finished speaking, and at this moment, his eyes widened and he took a deep breath!


    Soon he fainted directly.


    What Babo couldn''t help but was clenching his forehead with his teeth clenched and sweating slightly.


    After the boy heard the words just now, his face was slightly moved, and he took a deep breath and said, "Oh? Forget it, let me see what happens to you!"


    The words were just finished.


    auzw.com


    Then it turned into a smoke and dissipated away.


    And at this time.


    Wuchen walked out slowly from the dark and said, "Oh, it''s really troublesome..."


    The words were just finished. At this moment, Jack was very surprised and quickly yelled, but it was the sound of birds. After a while, he recovered to adulthood, and quickly came to the dust-free body. He said, "What should I do now! Yintai, he seems to have a problem..."


    This sentence has just been said, but Wuchen smiled helplessly at this moment and said, "Oh, you have said this... Of course I will treat him well, but this is quite firm. Yes, he is just a very ordinary teenager..."


    When he finished speaking, he immediately revealed a sense of speechlessness!


    Soon he walked over.


    A faint turquoise light appeared on the hand!


    Tiger Mercury was slowly healed, and it was also at this time that he slowly recovered, and there was a bit of surprise on his face!


    Say: "What the **** happened..."


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face at this time and said: "Of course it''s because you were too impulsive, what a fool, but it''s dangerous, you''re all right now..."


    This was just finished.


    Tiger Mercury began to feel a scorching sensation on her body, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. She took a deep breath and took a half step back, and said, "Hey! Is it like this!"


    When these words were finished, at this time, Wuchen continued: "Okay, I will treat you, so don''t move!"


    When the voice fell, I saw more light rushed past!


    Tiger Mercury was cured too quickly!


    Jack was surprised that he stepped forward and said in amazement: "But, is it really okay to be like this? And why is it so fast..."


    This was just finished, and he was surprised, because although magic items can heal others, they don''t have such a fast speed.


    But what Wuchen uses is not a magic item, but a palm fairy


    With a helpless look on his face, he said, "It''s not what you said, anyway, it''s no problem!"


    When he finished speaking here, he immediately smiled!


    quickly.


    Tiger Shui Yintai stood up and said angrily: "Huh! I finally recovered. I must find that guy to get revenge. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!"


    After hearing this, Babo immediately said in surprise: "Hey! You dare to seek revenge from him. Didn''t that guy make you amused..."


    This was just finished.


    Tiger Shuiyin was very angry. He rubbed his forehead with his fist and said, "It''s not to protect you... Otherwise, how could he be beaten like that..."


    Babocchi said, "Of course your uncle can protect himself, you fool!"


    Wuchen saw that the two of them were bickering again, and suddenly felt a little helpless.


    Naturally, I can guess who the person who hurt Ginta just now is? He patted his forehead, smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, let''s go!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (925, the wounded Yintai) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 926： Encounter Edward

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Everyone went forward all the way!


    After this event.


    How many people know


    Babo is already coveted by many forces!


    The key is.


    Except for the powerful combat ability of dust-free, there is no guarantee at all, and it can protect Balbo!


    And this moment.


    Tiger Mercury showed a bit of firmness as he walked, clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth and said, "No dust...I..."


    Everyone walked forward. After hearing his words, Wuchen rolled his eyes, gave a wry smile, sighed, scratched his head, and said helplessly: "I know what you are thinking, you I feel that my current self is too weak to protect Balbo?"


    Balbo immediately retorted directly from the side: "Whoever needs that guy''s protection, what a fool, I can do it myself..."


    Tiger Shuiyin snorted immediately, rolled his eyes and said, "Really? Then when you were taken away, why didn''t you protect yourself?"


    This was just finished, and Jack suddenly gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "Well, don''t talk so much anymore, things will get more and more troublesome!"


    This was just finished. After listening to the words, Wuchen gave a wry smile and patted the back of his head and said: "Okay, don''t say so much. Since you are so worried, then you have to work hard to become stronger. That''s it, let''s go first!"


    This was just finished, and after hearing this, the few people at this time nodded, gave an um, and then walked forward.


    Soon, they were before they came to a desert, but at this time.


    Just heard a voice: "Why can''t you fall asleep? Why can''t you fall asleep!"


    This was just finished. At this time, everyone looked over, only to see a dog in clothes, knocking his head with his hands in distress.


    At this time, the dog''s face was full of helplessness!


    At this time, Wuchen looked over and blinked


    Slowly walked forward and watched the dog blinked, and said strangely: "It turned out to be a talking dog!"


    This was just finished, and at this time the other three people immediately gathered around, their eyes full of curiosity.


    The dog was startled at once, and immediately took two or three steps back, his eyes full of surprise, but soon the more distressed he said: "What are you thinking about? I must fall asleep!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes, his eyes filled with helplessness and said: "Yes, why do you guys always say that you want to fall asleep? What''s the matter? Give us first. How about talking about it?"


    The dog was stunned, and quickly said: "I am...Edward, now I want to fall asleep, I must fall asleep, otherwise there will be no way to save the princess!"


    As soon as Tiger Mercury heard this, she immediately became interested, and immediately said excitedly: "What princess? How to save the princess? What are you talking about? I want to hear too!"


    auzw.com


    When Edward heard this, he was stunned, and said in surprise: "Who are you? Why do you dress so weird..."


    Wuchen patted the back of his head and said, "We are from another world, but what do you mean by that princess?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Edward gave a wry smile and sighed, "Can you help me? The princess is trapped in a castle, and now there is no way! The soldiers are about to find her. ! If... once found, once brought back, terrible things will happen..."


    As soon as Tiger Shuiyin heard this, he immediately slapped the chest and took the matter directly to the upper body. He clenched his fists and said, "Is that so? Then leave these things to me, let me save the princess !"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes immediately. He was a guy with no brains. He patted the back of his head, gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "You guys really don��t have one. Do your brains a little bit, just think about saving people, don��t you know what will happen?"


    Jack immediately said to the side: "It shouldn''t be used, isn''t it going to save people now? Then let us save people together!"


    Wuchen suddenly felt speechless, rolled his eyes, gave a wry smile, sighed, shook his head, and said, "Well, if you want to go, let''s go together!"


    When he finished speaking, he took a deep breath and embarked directly on the journey with a few people!


    When several people walked on the road, Edward said, "You are from a different world. Do you have strong abilities?"


    This was just finished.


    Tiger Shui Yintai immediately shook his head and said, "No, I''m just an ordinary person, but Wuchen, but has a very strong ability..."


    Edward was a little disappointed after hearing this, but immediately turned his head to look towards Wuchen.


    At this moment, he reacted and blinked in a daze.


    But his extremely beautiful appearance was suddenly a little confused in his eyes.


    The dust-free Adam''s apple and the slightly majestic voice suddenly filled Edward''s face with a sense of surprise, and said in shock, "Male...male..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "No one stipulates that men can''t grow like this. What a troublesome guy, okay, let''s go!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Edward nodded blankly, and soon led a few people to a large snow mountain.


    This huge snow-capped mountain made people feel a little desperate. Edward frowned solemnly and said: "This is where Princess Cher is trapped! Princess Cher of Restafan is trapped here, because Suddenly the king''s temperament changed drastically, so he fled here, but because of... Princess Diana''s..."


    As soon as he said this, Jack was shocked immediately, his eyes filled with surprise and said: "Restafan?! I didn''t expect it to be the princess there. It is really powerful, no I thought I could meet..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tiger Mercury on the side said strangely: "Restafan? Is that a big place? How do you feel so surprised?"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (926, encounter Edward) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 927： The journey to save people

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Jack immediately said excitedly: "Restafan! That is a super powerful magical power, and its national strength is very powerful! The princess in it is the princess of the princesses!"


    This was just finished, and Yintai reacted after hearing this!


    And Edward sighed with a look of helplessness on his face and said, "Restafan... is now under the control of the chess corps, so the princess fled here. If you save the princess, then I''m so grateful!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and snorted directly to face the storm. Although he was only wearing this flimsy clothes, he walked in carelessly!


    The other two people quickly followed and walked in. Edward''s face was full of surprises. These people are desperate. They just thought about it just now, and at this moment!


    Soon, the four people immediately went directly to the castle.


    I just arrived inside the castle, but at this moment only saw a beautiful girl appear in front of him.


    The girl was wearing a very beautiful and **** dress, holding a big broom in her hand, and her face with her eyes, she knew who it was at a glance.


    Dorothy!


    Before I saw Wuchen, he walked forward, blinked, and said in surprise: "Wuchen! Yintai! Why are you two here!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes, snorted, took a breath and said, "Why can''t I be here anymore, you guys are really true, what are you doing here?"


    After hearing this, Dorothy snorted, and immediately said, "Of course I am here to collect my belongings!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen gave a wry smile, shook his head, sighed, and soon led the crowd to the front.


    Dorothy also hurriedly followed Wuchen''s footsteps and said, "What kind of person are you... Why are you here?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately scratched his head, looked at Yintai next to him, and said, "This guy said he wants to save the princess, so he can only follow along!"


    After Yintai heard this, she immediately said, "Of course, I''m going to save the princess. If there is a chance, maybe I can win the princess'' favor!"


    He had just finished speaking, Wuchen suddenly looked speechless and sighed, and soon he came to a gate.


    Just when Edward was about to open the door mechanism directly, Wuchen immediately patted his hands against each other, and naturally there was energy in his body!


    He took a deep breath and snorted coldly!


    "Heavy flow!"


    The amazing power was immediately displayed at this moment, the light of thunder and lightning appeared on the body, and the punch hit the gate, and the gate burst open!


    The gate burst open in an instant, causing the entire castle to shake directly when the entire gate was broken!


    He quickly shook his hand, yawned, and led everyone in.


    Everyone was stunned at this time. He didn''t use any magic props at all. Then how did he do it is really powerful, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!


    At this moment, with everyone''s surprised eyes, Wuchen led everyone directly into the hall!


    As soon as I walked into the hall, I saw only a man in a robe and a little Lolita wearing a mask beside him!


    Wuchen recognized it all at once.


    auzw.com


    There are special pendants on the ears of those two people!


    There was a sense of boredom on Wuchen��s face, and he yawned and said indifferently: "It''s really a troublesome guy!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he immediately asked Edward beside him to say: "Your Excellency Wuchen, is there any way you can defeat them? They are members of the Chess Corps!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment, Yintai snorted immediately, picked up Balbo��s small hammer, and the iron chain in his hand swayed slightly and said, "Babo, let��s do it. Oh!"


    Balbo understood at once, are those who came here who hired a band of thieves to arrest themselves? Thinking of this in my heart, he immediately snorted, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath and said, "Is it this way? Okay, let''s start!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately yawned and said, "What a troublesome guy, since this is the case, then I will solve them!"


    Yintai immediately shook his head, took a deep breath and said, "Wuchen, thank you for your help, but this time it is my waywardness, so let me kill them!"


    After saying this, he quickly held the Balbo in his hand and threw it over!


    Balbo was very hard, and at this time he revealed a few anger, and he slammed into it. At this moment, he only saw the man in the robe. He just jumped slightly and suddenly stepped on He hit Balbo''s head, stepped on Balbo''s entire head, and smashed it directly on the ground!


    At this time, Yintai was also taken aback, and it didn''t work!


    And at this moment.


    A little smile appeared on the face of the white-clothed boy in the dark, what a fool!


    But at this moment, Yin Tai seized the opportunity and quickly picked up the sledge hammer, injecting magic power in an instant, causing the hammer to directly change its shape!


    At that moment, he took a sudden step, squeezed the big hammer and took a deep breath, and the hammer shook it!


    Although Yinta is not a particularly clever person, she would not be a fool. At this moment, she showed a few successful smiles. The man in the robe hadn''t reacted yet. This was a blow. Hit by the sound of the body''s boom, he was directly shot and flew out!


    The extremely terrifying force makes people feel surprised immediately!


    At this moment.


    The man instantly transformed and stood up, and quickly backed away, his body was covered with dust and damage, he did not expect that there would be such a trick!


    And at this time.


    A cold smile appeared on Yintai''s face, and he hummed, "Although there is no way to hit you directly, you can use Balbo as a bait!"


    Barbo immediately returned to Yintai''s side, and said disgustingly: "Unexpectedly, using this stupid method, you are really an idiot!"


    And at this moment, the man in the robe who listened only patted the dust on his body and said coldly: "Interesting, I didn''t expect to be able to play such tricks with Balbo. I heard that you are the one who got it. Babo guys, I didn��t expect this kind of operation!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (927, the journey to save people) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookcase!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 928： Allen Awakened

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Yintai immediately smiled and said, "Come on, come heads-up, I won''t lose to you!"


    A smile appeared on the man''s face and said, "My name is Ian, what is your name?"


    Yintai nodded, and said with a hum, "My name is Hushui Yintai, and I don''t have anything to do with it!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyes widened immediately, while holding the enlarged hammer, his face showed a bit of pride, and he felt excited for the blow just now!


    And at this time.


    Ian''s face showed a somewhat surprised look, and then he snorted and took a step forward. There was a flick of his hand, and a direct ray of light flashed to the silver head in front of him.


    At this time, Yintai was shocked when he saw the blow directly at him, and his eyes were full of surprise!


    But soon I was ready, took a deep breath, and slapped it on the ground!


    At this moment, he jumped up, and the lightning-like attack flashed in an instant. Its sensitivity had increased for an unknown amount, and the hammer in his hand slammed into the past!


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, when I thought this move would definitely succeed, I didn''t expect it to succeed!


    Although Yintai''s move was swift and violent, it was even more unexpected. But in this episode, there was a sound of breaking wind in the air!


    Immediately after the sound of the breaking wind came, Sora was hit in the face with a blow, fell directly to the ground, was beaten and flew out more than ten meters, and then stood firm.


    Wuchen at this time helped him up, sighed helplessly, slapped his forehead and said: "What a fool, I didn''t expect to be so stupid!"


    I just finished saying this. After hearing this, Ian snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath and said, "Is it really okay if you don��t make a move? If you don��t make a move. If he does, he is likely to die in my hands!"


    Wuchen heard his provocative words, smiled on his face and shook his head, patted the back of his head and said, "I believe Yintai''s, Yintai''s hands!"


    After Yintai heard this, the hammer in her hand shook in an instant, and immediately after holding the middle of the big iron chain, she turned the iron chain into two things connected at both ends, and flew out instantly!


    Balbo moved instantly at this moment and yelled: "You... guy, go to my death!"


    The moment I finished speaking, I was about to hit Ian in an instant!


    Ian��s speed was extremely fast, and in an instant he threw two lightning bolts in his hand, slamming the two objects directly and knocking them back, but at this moment, I saw the object in his hand with too high silver. Throwing into the sky, with a successful smile on his face, he said, "It seems that you have miscalculated!"


    He just finished speaking and shouted: "Babo!"


    The amazing power appeared immediately, and Edward who was watching from the side was stunned that an ordinary child could have such a strong power, and then the wave turned into a huge ball, thundering. Smash it down!


    At this time, Yintai also stood directly at the place where Balbo smashed it down. A big pit appeared, but it was still smashed back out and at the same time it was scrapped with one hand!


    Yintai, who was on the side, got up. At this time, Babo, who had fallen on the ground, hurriedly reached his side, held it up and said: "You guy is too impulsive. You use this kind of ghost. Maneuver, I didn��t even think of it..."


    This was just finished, and at this moment, I only heard Ian��s embarrassed teeth, took a breath and said: "I didn��t expect to have such an idea. It��s really amazing. I''m all gone, but it''s too much difference..."


    But at this time!


    Just as he directly threw a ray of light again, and instantly attacked Yintai!


    auzw.com At this moment, I saw one shot!


    Between the flashes of thunder, one person directly held the flying lightning, snorted coldly, squeezed it lightly, and suddenly squeezed it off!


    No dust shot!


    His whole body was shining brightly, and he gave a cold snort!


    The brilliance of thunder and lightning appeared on his body, and he was covered with a special thunder and lightning armor in an instant, and he broke the special iron chain in his hand!


    Ian''s face was full of surprise!


    Suddenly he was shocked. I didn''t expect to have such a strong ability. This man is not easy, it is difficult to overcome!


    And at this moment, Edward was also greatly frightened, and he immediately radiated light. Jack on the side was very surprised and said, "What about this, this, this..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wu Chengjie turned his head and looked over, slightly surprised, but at this moment only a man appeared in the smoke and dust.


    The man shouted loudly: "Good morning, everyone!"


    Only one man appeared in front of everyone, that man was burly, with a special chain hanging around his waist!


    There were very special rings and bracelets on his fists, and he quickly walked out, and the cloak showed a bit of heroism with a slight flick!


    Wuchen''s face was also a little surprised, and he finally saw the man!


    And at this time.


    The man came out, he smiled and said, "Oh, oh, what I thought it was, it turned out to be like this!"


    This was just finished. At this time, the little Lolita took off her mask, revealing a slightly pure, but godless face, and said faintly: "So it''s Ellen!"


    This was just finished, and a smile appeared on Wuchen''s face at this time and said: "It seems that woman knows you!"


    Allen took a cigarette and said with a faint smile: "I thought it was a beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect it to be a handsome guy, but it''s also very interesting, so what do you want to do now?"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes, snorted, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Isn''t it going to save people? If you want to save people, there is nothing. The way!"


    Allen immediately clenched his fist and took a deep breath, and then said: "Of course I want to save people, then defeat them first!"


    Ian has already lost his ARM at this moment!


    His face changed again and again, a look of unwillingness appeared in his eyes, he took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and at this moment, the girl behind him was about to come out and do something. , But at this moment a ray of light flashed!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (928, awakened Allen) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 929： Chess Corps

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen saw the light, he instantly let everyone take their hands off, and took a deep breath when they were photographed, and then suddenly his right hand stretched out directly into the wide sleeve robe! Throwing countless white snakes out!


    "Slow Shadow Snake Hand!"


    Countless white snakes flew out in an instant, and at the same time they made a huge cry, violently attacking the light!


    And at this moment, that ray of light flashed a flame instantly, burning all the white snakes directly!


    Appearing in front of everyone at this time, it is a pumpkin head with a cross on its back!


    A cold smile appeared on the face of the pumpkin head, and he said with a slight excitement: "I didn''t expect it to be you. Alan also has an unknown kid. I remember your name is Wu dust!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly became excited. At this time, Alan''s eyes narrowed slightly, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "So it was you, Halloween, that scene many years ago. We haven''t finished the battle yet!"


    The words were just finished.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and touched his palms together again!


    Then he said coldly: "It seems that you are also a troublesome guy, otherwise I can solve it now, how about you?"


    This was just finished, and a cold smile appeared on Halloween��s face and said, ��It��s better to keep your strength on top of the game. It��s not time for us to start, and your opponent is not me either! "


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen snorted coldly, flicked his hand gently, took a deep breath, and put away the energy!


    Immediately after hearing only Halloween, he coldly said to Alan: "I didn''t expect you to have not died for so many years. Since it is like this, I think we need to fight the unending battle that was many years ago!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Allen took a cigarette, sneered faintly, shook his head and said, "Okay, since it''s like this, then we can have a fight here!"


    The words said this, immediately followed by a look of disdain, and at this moment!


    Just seeing Wuchen on the side, he said, "I didn''t want to be polite with him, really!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, he immediately slapped a palm on the ground, took a deep breath, widened his eyes and said, "Tomato head, pay attention to me!"


    Halloween hadn''t had time to react, but only saw a burst of flame, which instantly turned into a fire dragon and swallowed it. Its speed was also strange, and it immediately took the other two people and disappeared directly!


    And at this moment.


    Allen showed a sense of surprise, and said curiously: "I was a little curious in Edward''s body, how did you do it, but it turned out not to be magic, but another material power. , I really feel curious about what your power is, you can use it without using magic items!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen suddenly sighed in distress and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know how to answer this. He said helplessly: "If you say this, then I will be even more It''s hard to explain to you, Yintai, aren''t you trying to save the princess? Go ahead!"


    Tiger Mercury reacted too quickly and nodded, eh, and rushed to the huge piece of ice in front of him. Through the ice, he saw the appearance of the princess inside. Isn''t it what he used to be? Do you know that Xueer? !


    But involuntarily stunned!


    Being extremely tired, he was a little confused at once. He was stunned and couldn''t speak any words. But at this moment, he could only hear Alan say: "The young man wants to save people, but he wants to Take this!"


    When auzw.com finished speaking, Allen quickly took out an ARM!


    Throw it over in an instant.


    At this time, Yintai took it, and suddenly it seemed to know how to use it, and threw it up!


    The ice and snow melted as the flames burned, and at this time, the brow wrinkled slightly!


    As the eyelashes quivered, a beautiful body appeared from the ice and snow, and at the same time it directly fell on Yintai.


    A look of surprise appeared on Yintai''s face, and her warm red lips pressed against her lips!


    Time was stunned for a while, his face turned slightly red, and he was thrown to the ground in the meantime, but it was also too tired because of being thrown to the ground. Originally, I was tired from the battle just now, and then I fainted in an instant. NS.


    At this moment, the girl stood up in a daze, her face flushed slightly in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, blinked, scratched her hair, and said quickly, "This, this, this, this..."


    Wuchen sighed at this time, and stepped forward and said helplessly: "It''s really the protagonist''s treatment, this guy..."


    Just after she finished speaking, Bai Xue immediately left, looking at Wuchen in surprise and said, "Speaking of this big sister..."


    Wuchen immediately slapped Bai Xue on the head and said, "Recognize it clearly, I am a boy!"


    Bai Xue immediately reflected it, and quickly took a step backwards, and then said with a little fear: "Speaking of, did you see a dog, that is, Edward..."


    Allen quickly stepped forward and said, "I am Edward..."


    Bai Xue was stunned at once, and blinked her eyes in a daze and said, "Are you Edward? But how could Edward be like this..."


    Allen gave a wry smile and explained: "Because Edward and I, Allen are completely bound together, and the cursed power is bound together. As long as he sleeps three times, I will appear, and once I sleep he will appear����"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen on the side was very surprised and said: "It turns out to be like this, next time I have time to help you lift this curse!"


    After hearing this, Allen was a little surprised, is there such an operation? But he did not continue to question, and Jack on the side hurriedly stepped forward and said: "By the way, those two guys have already left..."


    Just after he finished speaking, Wuchen nodded and said: "Okay, I know what you want to say, so let''s get out of here first, it''s very unlucky!"


    This was just finished. Alan heard these words, um, Thor nodded, and he walked out of the castle slowly with a few people, and soon he left the scope of the castle directly. After all, this place is cold and cold. Yin, and it has a strong ominous taste!


    Make everyone feel a little uncomfortable!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (929, Chess Corps) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 930： Training time

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The center of a broad green tree is in this big forest!


    at this time.


    Alan looked at the people standing in front of him, a little bit distressed, looked at Jack and Yintai in front of him and said, "Now, the chess corps has completely awakened, are you sure you want to participate in the war!"


    At this time, Yintai immediately clenched his fists and said, "Of course he is going to join the war, that kind of evil guy must be defeated!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Jack was a little scared, but he soon became firm again and said: "Yes, I want to go to war!"


    Bai Xue immediately said to the side, "I want to go too!"


    Wuchen heard their brazen words, with a very fighting spirit, and said with a wry smile: "It''s really troublesome. If this is the case, let''s go and play with you!"


    And Dorothy rolled her eyes to the side and said, "Forget it, if there is no dust to participate, then I will follow it too!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking, and Wuchen laughed loudly, right after this moment.


    Allen said: "If you want to participate, it''s a very difficult thing, so you have to continue training!"


    Just after that, Wuchen touched the back of his head and said, "Training? Do you mean to make us stronger? I think I..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Alan rolled his eyes and said, "I know you are great, but you still have to continue training!"


    Wuchen naturally knew what Ellen meant. He wanted to train by himself. Then the other people thought this way, and then yawned and said: "This way, there is no way, only to help you! "


    After hearing this, Allen shook his head and sighed, gave a wry smile, and nodded, just then.


    He immediately picked up the accessory hanging around his waist and said: "This thing is called the gate of cultivation. If you want to defeat the chess corps, you must first participate in my training, otherwise you will not have the power to defeat them! "


    After Yintai heard this, she nodded and said, "I will work hard!"


    Wuchen on the side rolled his eyes and said, "Let''s get started!"


    After the words were said, suddenly I saw the white light shining, and all of a sudden, it fell down!


    Wuchen had just reacted at this time, a burst of white light flickered, and he soon appeared on an empty ground.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind him: "Wuchen! Why, it will be you!"


    Wuchen suddenly rolled his eyes, turned his head and looked over, it was Jack as expected.


    Of course there is Dorothy!


    Wuchen immediately said in distress, "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be the two of you! If that''s the case, we must start!"


    This was just finished, and it immediately made Jack at this moment feel like he was disgusted, and immediately said: "Aren''t you disgusting me..."


    auzw.com just finished saying this, and immediately made Wuchen rolled his eyes, snorted and said, "Okay, is there anything that can make this guy improve faster? Dorothy?"


    Dorothy quickly took out a few stones from her pocket and said, "Yes, this is a special magic stone!"


    This was just finished.


    Jack took it in a daze, and dullly pulled his arm out and inserted it into the ground. It was a big shovel.


    Wuchen walked over and took the shovel in his hand, and Jack stared at him blankly.


    Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect there to be traces of inlays, but there are other ways to develop this thing. Let''s help you strengthen this thing first!"


    When his words were finished, a faint smile appeared on that face, and countless energies rushed from his hands. In that moment, in the surprised eyes of the two, it was immediately straightforward. A special pattern appeared on the shovel!


    Rays of light appeared on the shovel, and Jack suddenly became cold, his eyes filled with surprise, but he had not had time to react!


    I saw that the shovel was directly inserted into the ground, and all kinds of peculiar patterns were applied to the coating!


    At this time Jack walked over in a daze, just about to pull it up, but at this moment he was shocked, just holding onto the shovel, he was completely unable to move!


    That shovel was absolutely incredibly hard, and it was so heavy that it was so many times heavier, he was stunned and said: "Wuchen, what have you done? What is going on!"


    Just after finishing this sentence, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said: "Don''t worry, I have strengthened this shovel for you. Your shovel has traces of combat before, but although the user is very strong, But I didn��t consider latecomers, so I helped you strengthen this shovel by 100 times its weight. You have to take it up completely within these few days, of course it depends on your magical power and the combination of your body. , So I can pick it up, and also help you inlay a special magic stone, you have to find a way!"


    He had just finished speaking. Jack was shocked when he heard these words, and immediately said a little collapsed: "Are you crazy? How could I be able to pick it up..."


    Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes and walked to the side. In an instant, he set up a shed and slept in it and said: "Hurry up, otherwise it will be boring. Get it quickly!"


    After Jack heard this, he suddenly felt like he gave a miserable wry smile and sighed, but the most important thing was to hold the shovel!


    And at this time.


    Dorothy was very surprised and said, "Aren''t you afraid that he can''t hold it up? Even I might not be able to..."


    Wuchen laughed and said, "A man with a dream can definitely hold it. I''m right, Jack, you should be able to hold it!"


    Just after speaking, Jack was stimulated, and the instant sharpening was directly activated. At this moment, countless energy surged. He took a deep breath and took a half step back. The shovel was finally caught by him. Pulled up for a short time!


    He was a little excited at once, and Wuchen went on to say: "Come on, I believe you can succeed, but don''t leave others behind, you feel like you have been abandoned. You have to become stronger, but you have to rely on yourself. There can never be any shortcuts!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (930, training time), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 931： Jacks strong will

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "what!!!"


    Jack was very desperate. He suddenly didn��t know how long he had eaten. He himself had forgotten how long he had guarded. He finally pulled up the extremely heavy shovel, revealing the green veins on his forehead. When he came out, his eyes were full of horror, and he took a breath, and smiles appeared on his face involuntarily!


    At this time Jack already felt that he had used his life''s strength. He felt that he had exhausted his life''s strength. Generally, he was holding a shovel, and the sweat on his forehead was constantly falling.


    And at this time Wuchen who was watching from the side was also very surprised. They had been in for three full days, of course it was the time here!


    At this time, Jack''s face showed a somewhat happy expression, and he finally did it!


    His eyes were full of excitement, he took a deep breath, and the sweat on his forehead finally dropped completely. He took the shovel and put it back on the ground again, taking a breath and saying: "No dust, I finally done!"


    Wuchen''s face also showed a sense of relief, nodded, and said: "You finally did it, you did a good job, you did a good job this time!"


    This was just finished.


    Dorothy blinked her eyes in surprise and said, "Sure enough, it''s really amazing. You did it. You did something that I couldn''t even do!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Jack immediately smiled and said, "Finally!"


    Immediately after Wuchen, he rolled his eyes and said at this time: "Don''t think that you have passed this ordinary thing. The thing you need to do after training is to wave him and fight me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly stood up, and at the same time there was a smile on his face, and a knife appeared in his hand, holding the small dagger and said, "Come on!"


    This was just finished. Jackton was just stunned. What was more serious was a little bit more stunned. He said, "Is this really okay? I''m a big shovel, and it''s so heavy. What about you? Can I withstand the dagger..."


    This was just finished.


    Dorothy yawned directly on the side, and said helplessly: "Do you think he can''t stand it? Although your strength is strong, you are clean, but you are the one who trained you!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen nodded and said with a smile on his face: "Come on, Jack, let me see what you can do!"


    After Jack heard this, he immediately sketched out a cold smile, snorted, took a breath, and immediately squeezed the shovel in his hand, his eyes widened, he slammed into the interview, and stood. Steady footsteps.


    Wuchen looked at his surprised and determined appearance, and hooked him!


    But at this moment, Jack immediately launched an attack, and slammed directly towards Wuchen!


    Wuchen saw his attack and launched a sudden turbulence towards him, but only showed a look of disdain, the appearance of vain footsteps, even he himself couldn''t stand it!


    auzw.com shook his head and sighed slightly. He had just stepped back half a step. At this moment, the shovel had been passed by him, and Jack was kicked out!


    Jack was kicked and flew out. At that moment, Song was already kicked by the strong force. He directly hit a door behind him, and fell to the ground with a boom!


    His eyes were full of unwilling expressions, and then he turned his head and looked at it. It was a huge and tall temple. He said: "I will never admit defeat, even if I face the threat of death. It definitely won''t!"


    Wuchen yawned very boredly, his eyes filled with helplessness, sighed, shook his head, and said, "What a fool, if you surrender now, I can make you immediately Go out, I can figure out a way to get you out, and then go home to farm obediently, what do you think? In this way, you can protect your old mother at home..."


    After Jack heard this, he was a little shaken in his heart, and his eyes widened very quickly. He was very determined, and his heart was full of tangled strategies. But he also knew in his heart that if he gave up, many people would look down on it, and at the same time he could not catch up, and silver could not catch up to Wuchen!


    He has to become stronger and protect more people. Even if he returns home, the war will spread there, and his home will be destroyed. He has to protect more people, and he has to become A real man, a strong man is following in his father''s footsteps!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he immediately took a deep breath in my footsteps, his face revealed a strong color of determination, his eyes widened, and he said very firmly: "I will never admit defeat. Yes, I will never stop here, I will definitely defeat you, I will let you see my will and see how strong I am!"


    Dorothy saw Jack''s curved appearance on the side, and she was shocked. It was amazing that an ordinary boy had such a will!


    Wuchen at this time had a smile on his face and hooked his hand, and at this moment Jack hung out quickly, and the shovel in his hand showed a sharp edge on the mirror!


    Jack''s face showed a strong color of determination, and that trace of sharpness immediately drove the power on his body, and knocked towards Wuchen with a sudden blow!


    The small dagger in Wuchen''s hand blocked it, but forcibly tied it to my body, and pushed it forward, Jack was pushed back by this powerful force!


    Jack was pushed back by this powerful force, his face was full of astonishment, but soon he stood firm again and stood up, the sweat on his forehead slowly dropped, but his face But he showed a more determined look!


    Jack��s face was full of seriousness, he stood up again forcibly, and took a deep breath. He gritted his teeth and roared loudly: "I will never give up, I will never lose again, I must win. , I must win!"


    At this point, his words became more resolute, his eyes widened and he took a deep breath. At this time, he was already completely determined, and he would no longer have any cowardice!


    Jack held the shovel tightly in both hands, just as if he had realized something, he took a breath, and the magic stone embedded in the shovel also gave out a guiding light!


    Amazing power appeared on him!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (931, Jack''s strong will) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 932： Alans troubles

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On the other side, time passed hurriedly, and at this time Yintai had already created his own power!


    On his right hand, a huge metal spring is there, and it is a fist transformed by Balbo!


    At this time, the glove in Yintai''s hand, the faint light took a deep breath, and he looked at the final challenge in front of him, which is the legendary door of unbreakable.


    The expression was a bit resolute, but soon, there was still a body on his face, and there was a special tattoo.


    Those peculiar tattoos are the more dust-free they are to give him secretly!


    It is the legendary seal of heaven!


    The curse of heaven spread on his body and blessed, the magic power and powerful energy on his body spread, making him immediately widened his eyes, his eyes turned blood red, and he took a step forward and clenched tightly. I punched my fist and punched it up!


    The terrifying fist hit the gate of the lake with one punch!


    The Snow White on the side and the guardian watching on the side were very surprised. The fist hit the door of the unbreakable, and a bang suddenly appeared!


    After the shocking sound appeared, the gate was punched out of a big hole, but it quickly recovered!


    At this time, Yintai was a little bit helpless. She put away her strength, and Babo quickly came down from his hand!


    There was a sense of speechlessness in Balbo''s eyes and said: "Unexpectedly, there is still no way to break it. You have already worked so hard, Yintai, do you have any other way!"


    After Yintai heard this, she frowned and said, "There seems to be no other way. If you continue to fight, maybe it''s just a waste of time!"


    At this time, Snow White said immediately: "No, you must not give up if you are too silver. The door of unbreakability is your test, and you will surely be able to break it!"


    This was just finished. After Yintai heard these words, there were a few more helpless teeth in her eyes, and she took a deep breath, and the sweat on her forehead fell again!


    And at this time.


    At this moment, outside the gate of cultivation, the uncle Allen at this time has already encountered a very strong attack.


    Looking at Ian in front of you


    There was a sense of speechlessness on his face. Why did he get up at this time, thinking like this in his heart, the more he smiled bitterly, sighed, and his face was speechless.


    Instead, Ian showed dangerous fangs, his eyes revealed a somewhat dangerous look, and he looked at Alan in front of him coldly and said, "You fellow, are you still reluctant to let go!"


    At this time, Allen took a deep breath. It��s the third day of training. Of course, this is also the time outside. Inside them, it��s been three months, which is their last moment. You must not let go. Behind him is guarding the gate of cultivation!


    auzw.com At this time, Alan has not slept for three days, and he is very tired!


    His ability to concentrate is no longer as strong as before. Even if he is a man as strong as he is, he is almost dead after three days of not sleeping. Looking at Ian in front of him, the interview revealed a few speechless feelings for a while!


    At this moment, Ian immediately continued cruelly again: "Is it guarding something important, right? That''s why I didn''t give way, it must be the case, otherwise it would have already been way out. Hahahahaha!"


    After hearing this, Allen frowned immediately, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, frowned slightly, and said faintly: "I''m sorry, no matter what you are. If you attack me, I won''t let go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ian immediately shook his head, and said cruelly, "Is it? That''s not necessarily the case, I see what you will use to fight me!"


    After saying this, he immediately stood firm, his face was full of cruel sneers, and immediately saw countless energy surge on his body, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. When he was very arrogant!


    Countless chains like electric eels appeared on his hands, this is his new magic item


    At this time, he said very proudly: "If you still don''t let go, you will die here, oh, if you leave now, I can still leave you with a life!"


    At this point, Allen laughed coldly, and said coldly with disdain in his eyes: "I said that if I leave now, doesn''t it become the laughingstock of the people of the world, there is you Just continue to attack. If I am afraid, then I will leave immediately, but unfortunately I am never afraid!"


    When he finished speaking here, he immediately showed a cold expression, and countless magical energies poured out of him, although he could no longer concentrate his stronger power, although his sixth sense was about to dissipate at this time, But at this time he is still determined, even if he goes through a stronger battle, he has no fear, because he knows that hope is won on them, and hope will never be extinct, so he will never let it!


    After hearing his words at this time!


    There was a sense of surprise on Ian''s face, his eyes were full of surprise, he frowned, took a deep breath, and snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect to be able to hold on to this. Since it is like this, let��s try this again!"


    When these words were finished, countless iron chains appeared in an instant, and they attacked Allen directly. Allen��s special magic items worked, and he punched it up. The strong physique added The terrifying magical power instantly shattered it!


    When the powerful energy was released, one person was shocked immediately, but he was reborn again soon, just like the legs of an octopus, completely indestructible!


    At this time, Ian''s face showed a somewhat arrogant sneer and said: "You can''t beat me, you can''t do it with your strength!"


    As he said this, he was still proud of himself. Although he was not his front opponent, but now he was able to sink him into a state of extreme distress, which made Ian a cold smile on his face. Come, his eyes are full of cold murderous aura, this time he can definitely perform meritorious service and can definitely be promoted.


    The more I thought about it, the more excited he became, but at this time he didn''t know that his crisis was coming, and at this moment, Allen insisted on being very distressed. After taking a sigh of relief, he was praying in his heart, absolutely. Hurry up, I can''t hold on anymore!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (932, Allen��s troubles) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 933： Terrible side effects

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time!


    Everyone has reached the final stage!


    At this moment.


    Tiger Shuiyin looked at the unbreakable door in front of him too, his eyes were full of thinking, and he took a deep breath!


    His fist was once again fully integrated with Balbo, as if he had also become Balbo!


    Countless energy surged together. At this moment, when his eyes slowly opened, countless magical power surged!


    And at this moment on the other end!


    at this time.


    The lines on Jack''s shovel were slowly activated, and amazing energy also surged at this time!


    There was a somewhat relieved expression on Wuchen��s face, he blinked, patted his palms very happily, and said, ��It��s done very well, and it��s really talented. Now I use your whole body. The strength of the heart, at this moment, immediately give me seriousness and break the unbreakable door in front of me!"


    After Jack heard this, he condensed the power of his whole body. His eyes widened, and he worked very hard to keep his energy concentrated in his body. At this time, he already knew that it was one thing to break the door in front of him. A very difficult thing, but knowing that one must break and become stronger is a stage, and it is also an important thing!


    At this moment, stepping back 20,000 steps, he immediately picked up the shovel, and at the same time opened his eyes wide, his body shook slightly, and a curse mark appeared on his body!


    The curse of the earth!


    At this time, it appeared on his body, and matched with the special pattern on the shovel, the magic power poured out in that instant, with one blow!


    "Wrath of the Earth!"


    This trick does not use any magic stones at all. It is the terrifying energy produced by the power in Jack��s body that completely resonates. The moment the blow was knocked down, the door suddenly burst open with a bang, and it was directly broken into pieces. Countless pieces fell in front of him!


    At this moment, I saw this scene. The guardian and Dorothy watching from the side were surprised and shocked. He took a deep breath and involuntarily covered his small mouth. , Said in surprise: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this, it seems that it is not particularly stupid!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen nodded in satisfaction and said to Jack: "It''s pretty good, but your strength is still bad after all, especially if you are not very complete. Control your own magic power. This is something you have to control well, otherwise you will be swollen by your own magic power..."


    Jack was immersed in joy, but after hearing this, he blinked in surprise, looking puzzled, strange, and very surprised and said: "What do you mean by this? Me? I don��t know what you mean, can you tell me what it means..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen''s face scratched his head slightly in distress and said: "In fact, the simplest thing in general is... the energy in your fellow is too mixed. If you can��t control it well, you have to control it, otherwise your power will counter-control your consciousness!"


    auzw.com


    Jack gradually came to understand, and then just at this moment just said that, its side effects are coming!


    The most dangerous place of the curse of the earth is the completely uncontrollable violent nature. Involuntarily making Jack foul immediately, the sweat on his forehead dripped down, and his entire face was immediately controlled by the special lines. The body made a violent sound, and the sound of creaking creaking sounded constantly.


    Dorothy was shocked, her eyes widened in surprise, took a deep breath, and said with a look of horror: "What''s going on? What''s going on? What happened to him? ..."


    Wuchen frowned at this time to stop it, but Jack seemed to have thought of something, and he forcibly supported his body, stood up slowly, and clenched the shovel in his hand!


    He at this time.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes filled with firmness!


    It made him seem to be slowly recovering, countless energies gathered on his body, and the acne marks on his body also converged at this time. He gently shook the shovel, and immediately put it away, revealing his face. With a smile, he said, "Finally!"


    Dorothy was very surprised and said, "Ah, what''s the matter? Are you all right..."


    When I said this, I didn''t dare to execute it. How did he do it? The power just now was hard to control by himself, but how he did it, he controlled it all at once!


    Just thinking about this, Jack gave a chuckle, pointed directly at himself with his thumb, and said very proudly, "Of course it''s okay!"


    When his words reached this point, they were actually very horrified just now. If it weren''t for thinking of Wuchen''s words, he would really fall into that endless rage, leaving only killing in his eyes!


    After hearing his words at this moment, Wuchen nodded very satisfied and said: "You did a good 10 points. You controlled that powerful force, but I want to tell you now. The power may cause you to die. If you can��t control it, you will really die, but if you can control it, you will become very strong, because it contains a lot of powerful energy. If you can control it well , You will become a peerless strong man, almost no one can match the power, do you understand what I mean!"


    As soon as he said this, Jack immediately turned into thunder, nodded seriously, took a deep breath, his eyes filled with seriousness. Wuchen smiled very satisfied and nodded, feeling a little bit surprised in his heart. I didn''t expect that he could control it so quickly. This is also a very good thing. At least it proves that he is a very talented guy, but I didn''t expect to be so fast. I don''t know what happened to Yintai !


    Thinking of Wuchen in this way, my heart is full of helplessness. Without his own help, can that guy control himself well, thinking like this in my heart is a little bit helpless, just don��t know him. Can you control it? If you can''t control it, you will die in this space, and even Xueer will die here!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and shook his head. I really don''t know what direction he will go.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (933, terrible side effect) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 934： Terrible energy

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And on the other end.


    Yintai''s fist had directly broken the unbreakable door in front of him, and his face showed a bit of excitement, his eyes widened, but at this moment, he directly fell on his knees!


    His eyes were full of surprise, he was taken aback, took a deep breath, and suddenly revealed a bit of surprise, and a special spell appeared on his forehead!


    Countless energy flashed out of his body, and he immediately couldn''t hold his fist!


    And at this moment, Babo also broke away from his body!


    At this moment, Bai Xue quickly trot forward, her eyes full of surprise, and she quickly said, "What happened to you? What happened!"


    This sentence was just finished. After hearing this, Yintai let out a violent roar, and the whole body exuded terrifying energy!


    The four directions rendered by that terrifying energy shook. The intense light wave made 4 weeks of rumbling and turmoil, and the intense energy made 4 weeks of turmoil!


    Seeing this situation at this moment, Bai Xue couldn''t help but numb his scalp, and quickly stepped back two or three steps, her eyes widened and she felt unbelievable. Why does Yinta have such terrifying energy in her body? What is it all about? ? What happened to this!


    Bai Xue suddenly couldn''t figure out what was going on, and she was shocked. Her scalp was numb and there was a deep panic, and she quickly said, "What happened to Babo? He and he. what happened����"


    After Babo heard this, he immediately frowned, his eyes filled with surprise, and he quickly said, ��I don��t know what happened to him, but it��s definitely not a good thing. That''s right, it seems that his body has been corroded by some special force or what, anyway, there is a problem now, and we must find a way to do it!"


    After Bai Xue heard this, she gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, and quickly entered the magic power, trying to quickly suppress the energy flow in Yintai...


    But it has no effect at all!


    The energy in Yintai''s body was constantly agitated, and his eyes were full of murderous aura. At the same time, the whole body has also undergone tremendous changes, involuntarily directly showing a thick murderous aura, roaring loudly!


    Right now!


    I only heard Yintai''s voice, and once it spread through the entire space, suddenly a claw attacked Shirayuki on the side!


    When Bai Xue saw that his hand had become a claw, he immediately took a breath. What is going on? What happened to him? !


    Thinking like this in my heart, I quickly retreated to the side, and a sword made of ice appeared in his hand!


    Holding the sword in his hand, he quickly blocked it. This was the only way to stabilize his body, his eyes were filled with surprise, he was shocked, and his eyes were involuntarily more frightened. As soon as he bit his teeth, he said quickly: "What the **** is going on!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Babo, who was only listening to the side, said quickly: "I remember that he had been in this state before, but it was not that serious. His body began to change, as if he was about to show up. It��s a big question, what should I do now..."


    The more I talked about this, the more a little panic rushed out. Involuntarily, the thick panic appeared from his face, and he was involuntarily frightened. He took a deep breath and suddenly didn''t know what to do. It is appropriate to say, because this thing is too troublesome, no one knows what will happen, only knows that he is very dangerous now!


    At this moment, Balbo��s face was full of horror. Involuntarily, he clenched his teeth and hurriedly shouted: "Xueer, run quickly, this guy seems to be in a state of frenzy now. In, there is no way to go out, this this..."


    auzw.com


    After Bai Xue heard this, she gritted her teeth firmly, took a deep breath, and immediately said seriously: "It absolutely can''t be like this. I want to protect him. I definitely can''t let him go crazy like this. Otherwise he will..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Ying Kai made a roar again, and the energy in his body moved again!


    The power of horror was rendered in 4 weeks, and the sound of rumbling bursting appeared, making the Quartet usher in a violent blasting sound. At this time, countless powers seemed to be fully activated. The entire space was There was a broken sound!


    At this moment, Jack has already planted a big tree!


    A faint smile appeared on the Wuchen face on the side and said: "You are doing a very good job, Jack, you guys are really talented!"


    At this moment, when the big tree was directly rising into the sky, Yintai also let out a roar, and the entire space collapsed!


    At this time, Yintai uttered a violent roar, and a crackling sound came from the energy of the whole body. The entire space was about to collapse completely. The violent force affected the entire space, revealing amazing anger. He tore everything to pieces immediately!


    Balbo involuntarily took a breath. What happened to him? How could it be like this! Wait for that state? !


    At this time, I also recognized that Yintai''s state at this time was the first state of the Heaven''s Curse Seal, and it was obvious that he was completely mad and could not control it!


    Now the trouble is big, he has seen Wuchen enter that state, but it is completely controllable, but this guy seems to be completely uncontrollable, now the problem is big!


    I just thought about it just now, and at this moment, I could only hear the sound of clicking and clicking, the space was shattered, and there was a loud explosion!


    Just then at this time!


    Ellen outside the gate of cultivation was about to go down halfway and couldn''t support it, but the space was completely shattered, and several people appeared in an instant!


    At this moment, Jack adjusted his timing the moment he came out, his eyes widened, he immediately fell from the air, and hit the ground directly with a sudden blow, shouting loudly, "Seismic wave!"


    Suddenly, a blow directly spewed out, countless strange rocks stood up, and all the chains that flew over were broken into pieces. At that moment, the mound had shaken back Ian in front of him!


    Ian was shocked by the force. After retreating, he blinked his eyes in shock, and said with a look of astonishment, "What''s going on here!"


    At this moment, Yintai roared from the side, and her long golden hair had turned blood red!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (934, terrible energy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 935： Ians surprise

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time Wuchen walked away quickly and endlessly, and an astonishing brilliance was revealed between his fingers, suddenly a little bit on Yintai''s forehead!


    At this moment, Yintai didn''t have time to react. She was touched on her forehead with a touch of surprise. She knelt on the ground, her eyes were full of surprise, and only Nini was in her eyes. Mumbling surprise!


    Immediately after that, the countless rays of light converged, and Yintai''s will began to return. He stared at all this in a daze, stood up, clenched his fists blankly and said in surprise: "What happened? what����"


    At this time, everyone who saw all this was shocked!


    Babo came to Yinta''s side with a little fear, and said in surprise: "You''re all right, your crazy appearance just now made us all sweat. What happened? What? What did you do to become like that?"


    After Yintai heard this, she was shocked. He didn''t understand what happened to him just now. He didn''t even have the memory of just now. He said in a dazed and weird way: "I don''t know what I was just now. What''s wrong, what happened to me just now? Didn''t I just still in the door of cultivation? What''s going on now?"


    This was just finished, and everyone seemed to be even more surprised. Wuchen immediately said with a bit of helplessness and distress: "Actually, I just planted a kind of one in my hometown for you. This kind of power is said to have been planted in your body a long time ago. I didn''t expect such a big incident to happen. It is really troublesome!"


    This was just finished. After Yintai heard this, she blinked and said with a look of surprise: "What the **** is it? What are you talking about?"


    This was just finished, and Wuchen suddenly laughed bitterly, shrugged his shoulders, and sighed helplessly, "That is a very powerful force, but unfortunately, it didn��t make you very strong. On the contrary, Let you fall into the devil''s frenzy, so I can only temporarily release it and suppress it in your body..."


    After hearing this, Allen laughed bitterly, sighed, and said a bit of helplessness in his eyes: "You have damaged the gate of cultivation to a certain extent. It really feels helpless, you guys. These two guys..."


    But at this moment, Yintai came to understand. He nodded blankly, hum, took a deep breath, stood firm, clenched his fists, and said, "I see, it was me. Will it become like that if you can''t control the power in your body..."


    At this time, Wuchener thunder nodded, and there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes, and then everyone turned their heads to look at the two of them.


    The two members of the Chess Corps saw everyone''s gazes, and they were shocked when they looked over. They stepped back two or three steps, and they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised in their gazes.


    At this time, the two members of the chess corps couldn''t help but swallowed a nervous saliva, took a deep breath, and there was a sense of horror in their eyes.


    And this time


    Ian snorted coldly, shook his hands quickly, and then said: "You guys all go to death for me!"


    After he finished speaking, the chain like an electric eel immediately attacked everyone.


    And at this moment, Jack stood out!


    He quickly knocked his shovel on the ground, widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then smiled coldly and said: "Don''t underestimate it, let me try this trick. The name of the trick is...Wrath of the Earth!"


    At the moment when these words were said, countless waves suddenly appeared on the ground, like a high mountain earthquake, the rumbling sound came, and the earth shook in an instant, sending the two of them flying away!


    auzw.com


    And those iron chains were also directly strangled in an instant, and at this moment Jack slowly retracted the shovel, took a deep breath, and watched the injured two and said lightly: "You lose. !"


    Just after speaking, the Yintai on the side also stepped forward and snorted, and soon picked up Balbo and took a deep breath, directly turning Balbo into a sword between the flashes of light!


    At this time, Yintai took the Balbo in her hand and immediately said: "You guys will be punished!"


    This was just finished, and immediately after hearing this, Ian was very anxious, and quickly climbed to the side of the **** he had brought!


    Alan blinked in surprise on his face, and said strangely: "I didn''t expect that the people of the chess team would also value their companions? I thought I never would..."


    As soon as I heard this, I just heard one frown, and soon he took out a sacred ARM from his clothes.


    Said: "Let me treat her and I will give you this thing for healing!"


    After Yintai heard this, uh, thunder nodded!


    Soon, Ian lifted the man''s face, and under the man''s mask was a very beautiful face, obviously a girl!


    At this moment, the girl''s face showed some gratitude, but she fainted very quickly, and she shook her head helplessly, and said, "Why do you need to do it?" For this kind of thing, why do you need to be a member of the chess corps? Isn''t it good to go far and fly with your strength? It''s not a good thing to have to be a member of the chess corps!"


    Ian stood up and helped his companion to heal his injuries. He quickly handed the sacred arm to Wuchen, who was in front of him, and then Wuchen took it. After coming over, he threw it back and said: "No need! My companion hurt me. It will be resolved. The things you don��t need with you will be more useful than us. You can rest assured that we will let you go!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, I was slightly surprised to see Ian. He gave a hum and nodded!


    And Ellen on the side laughed, shrugged his shoulders, and shook his head and said: "What a fool, but speaking of it, do you really have a way to heal? I''m really dying..."


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen laughed and quickly ran over, and quickly helped him up, a green light appeared on his body naturally, and he slowly began to heal his injuries!


    He smiled and said: "Don''t worry, as long as the person is not dead, I can resurrect him. Don''t worry about this, you don''t need any magic props at all!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (935, Ian''s surprise) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 936： Explain the principle

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, after everyone heard this, they were all greatly surprised, and their eyes were full of surprise. I didn''t expect him to have such a great ability, and all of them showed a strong expression of surprise, involuntarily. He blinked his eyes and was taken aback, is he capable of such a great skill!


    Dorothy was facing the dustlessness in front of him at this moment, looking like he was healing, and there was a sense of speculation in her eyes involuntarily. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. It was really surprising, but he was really surprised. Where did it come from? He said that he had sent Yintai to the secretary of his hometown just now, which means that he himself is from another world, and his hometown has very strong power!


    Just thinking about it, and at this moment, Wuchen rolled his eyes and looked at her thinking, before sighing and saying, "Hey, sister, what are you thinking about!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Dorothy immediately laughed and said, "Oh, I''m thinking about something important!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes, but soon, Allen became a dog, that is, Edward!


    And then Wuchen turned his head to look at Ian, and the two said indifferently: "Your missions have all failed. I guess it won''t be good for you to go back. I guess, you still don''t do that kind of chess corps business now. It''s better. Leaving the Cavalry Regiment immediately is your best choice. This is my advice to you, otherwise I will not be able to save you in the future!"


    After hearing this, he snorted and took a deep breath. Although his heart was already in his heart, he still knew that he had to go to the dark. Since he had already entered the dark road, There is only one way to go to the end!


    Soon it turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    At this moment, when everyone was relieved, only one man appeared in front of him!


    That man.


    With a cross and a big tomato head, it is obviously Halloween.


    Halloween, one of the ten three-star knights, appeared in front of everyone again, with a cold look on his face.


    Wuchen frowned at this time, he didn''t have the ability to protect everyone directly in front of this person, because this Halloween puts him under a lot of pressure.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Who are you!"


    A smile appeared on Halloween, and he said faintly: "I didn''t expect to be able to beat twice in a row. It''s really interesting guy, but we will meet next time!"


    This was just said, and at this moment Wuchen smiled coldly and said: "You are wrong, we are not meeting next time, we have to leave, you want to leave but not so. It''s easy. If you dare to come here to make trouble, you have to be ready to die!"


    When this was over, my hands were shot together in an instant, my eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. At this time, countless energy gathered, took a deep breath, looked at the Halloween in front of him, and looked at him. The appearance of wanting to leave, a sudden squirt in his mouth!


    Astonishing energy spewed out directly at this moment, and his mouth roared loudly at this moment: "Hey, hey, let me be aware of it, the fire escape heroic flame dragon technique!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, a huge fire dragon spurted out of the mouth in an instant, and countless energy surged and burned into the Halloween in front of him.


    auzw.com At this time, on Halloween, I was shocked when I saw the extremely violent flames pouring towards me, and then I hummed and took a deep breath. With a tone of breath, the whole body instantly dissipated in front of everyone, and his face revealed the disappearance of a few cold colors!


    At this time, the flames burned a large area of ??the forest, which made everyone feel very surprised.


    Bai Xue said quickly, "What a powerful force, what kind of power is this..."


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this, snorted, and said with a sense of arrogance: "It''s just a secret technique from my hometown. If you want to learn it, you can''t give it to you... "


    The words have just come to this point.


    Dorothy��s eyes brightened for a moment, and she immediately leaned forward, looking at Wuchen very curiously and saying, ��Ah, really? It��s the power from home again, what kind of power is that? Can you tell me?"


    This was just finished. After Wuchen heard this, he smiled and said, "Sora can let you learn, but I don''t know that that kind of power is what you can learn. It''s more difficult anyway!"


    When he said this, Dorothy sighed in disappointment, nodded, and said, obviously not very confident, but at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards.


    At this time, Yintai stepped forward, frowning and said: "Wuchen, what is the heavy power that you gave me in the body? How can I control that strong power? I can foresee if I can If it becomes my help, then my enemy will have no choice but to do with me. What kind of power is that!"


    Everyone could see their curious eyes, which made Wuchen''s eyes at this moment more helpless, scratching his head, sighing, and saying very speechlessly: "Since you all want to know, Then there is no way. I can only tell you. In fact, it is a very dangerous power, and it is also a kind of energy that is difficult to control. It is a power collected in nature!"


    After hearing this, everyone still didn''t understand at all. Jack blinked from the side, took out his shovel and stuck it on the ground, with all kinds of strange prints on it.


    Said: "Is this the same? Is this the power you injected into my output? How did you do it?"


    Wuchen couldn''t help but feel even more distressed. How can I explain it to them? He sighed with this thought in his heart, and said very speechlessly: "In fact, it will be more difficult to explain to you. It is a very simple comparison with you. I just condense the natural energy into the body and at the same time inject it through transformation. In your body, the energy in nature may not be completely good. It may still be very evil. It is very difficult to control. As long as the cold and evil energy is controlled, it will become the good in you energy!"


    After hearing this, everyone seemed to understand and did not understand, and nodded, their faces were full of surprise, and after nodding, they looked surprised!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (936, explain the principle) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 937： Dorothys curiosity

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And this time.


    Yinta still said very strangely: "Does it have to be injected into our body? Why do it need to be injected into our body?"


    After hearing this, Wuchen immediately shrugged his shoulders in distress, and said helplessly: "In fact, it is mainly to help you, otherwise I won''t do anything like that, because your strength is really not strong enough, so I If you want to help you, if you can control that power, you will become very strong, but if you can''t control it, big things will happen, but I believe you can do it, but it''s a pity that you are still too tender..."


    After Yintai heard a word, she sighed, and a sense of helplessness appeared in her eyes. She understood what it meant, and she knew Wuchen was kind!


    Then he frowned, and said with a sense of helplessness in his heart: "Then how can we control it perfectly? How can we make it a power for me?"


    Wuchen just finished speaking, Wuchen sighed a little bit distressed, and said silently: "If you say this, it is more difficult for me to answer you, because that kind of power even I can''t be completely intact. But there is no way to control it. It is to face your true dark side, let yourself be completely exposed, and let your worst emotions be fully exposed!"


    At this time, Yintai was startled when she heard this, her eyes filled with curiosity and asked, "What then?"


    Everyone also opened up their desire for knowledge, and everyone looked at him curiously.


    Wuchen went on to say: "Then you will overcome the darkness in your heart, let your body slowly adapt to the natural energy in your body, let your dark side, get used to your power and let you accept your darkness. Face, so that you can fully grasp this natural energy, let your power continue to absorb, more natural power!"


    After Yintai heard this, she hummed, and nodded!


    And at this time, Wuchen stood up and patted the dust on his body. It was noon and the clear sky was scorching. He said: "Speaking of Baixue, they have been talking about it all the time. That chess group should be very bad. Something!"


    Just after speaking, Edward on the side said immediately: "Yes, it is really bad, because they have always been a bad corps. They want to invade the world and destroy the world!"


    After Wuchen listened to the words, he nodded in a daze, touched his chin and said: "It turns out to be like this, then I''m even more curious, then are we going to stop them now?"


    This was just finished, everyone nodded in a daze, eh!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and said, "I''m not leaving yet, what are you doing sitting here?"


    As soon as they finished speaking, everyone woke up like a dream, and immediately stood up, and Bai Xue said with a little distress, "How are we going to leave now? This is a big island..."


    He just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and took a deep breath. Just as Edward was about to display his magic props, Wuchen slapped his palm on the ground and shouted loudly. : "The Art of Psychic!"


    At this time, among everyone''s surprised eyes, white dust appeared directly, and at the same time a huge bird appeared in the sky!


    His huge bird uttered a chirping sound and appeared in front of everyone, revealing a somewhat cruel appearance, that is, six psychic birds!


    After seeing the bird, everyone involuntarily widened their eyes, filled with a sense of surprise, and swallowed a tense saliva.


    auzw.com


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and said, "Well, the birds have already called, then let''s start!"


    This was just finished, everyone nodded blankly when they heard this, and quickly followed the bird''s back!


    The bird spreads its wings and flies into the sky, and it is also dust-free at this time, looking at the world!


    Looking at the archipelago, he immediately said, "The next step is to go to the mainland, which continent!"


    At this time, Bai Xue quickly said to the side: "The Land of Herod!"


    Wuchen nodded, um, and directly directed the bird to fly over. At this time, everyone looked at him in amazement, all showing a curious look. How did he do it? ?


    At this moment, Dorothy said very curiously: "How did you do it? This strange power really makes people feel extremely curious!"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly after hearing this, sighed, and then frowned. He was thinking about how to answer the correct answer. After all, his own power is special in this world!


    Just thinking about this, Dorothy was even more curious and approached him, the squeezed figure directly rushed to Wuchen''s side!


    Wuchen suddenly felt a little bit of a heart, but immediately stabilized his inner reverie, took a deep breath and said: "This is actually a special summon established by signing a contract with the summoned beast. You don��t need any magic props, you only need to communicate with each other, and you can get a summoned beast through a special contract!"


    After hearing this, Dorothy blinked, and then said in confusion, "How did you find them to sign the contract? I''m really curious if I can also sign the contract?"


    Wuchen just finished speaking, and Wuchen smiled distressedly after hearing this, her face was full of helplessness, this woman is really difficult, and she sighed as she thought about it in her heart, very speechless. Said: ��If you want to sign a contract, it��s not impossible, but it��s impossible here. You need to use me to take you to another world and come up with a special contract before you can sign the contract. Otherwise, there��s no way. Find someone else in this world to sign a contract!"


    Just after saying this, Dorothy''s eyes suddenly brightened and a smile appeared on her face. Then she said very happily, "Is it like this? Since this is the case, can you help me... ��"


    Wuchen suddenly felt a sense of speechlessness. This woman was indeed very dangerous. Thinking like this in her heart, she gave a wry smile, nodded, and said with a loud voice: "Okay, okay, you let me go first. !"


    At this time, Dorothy quickly moved away from the dust, and then stood up, her eyes were a little helpless.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (937, Dorothy''s curiosity) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 938： Ambushed

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And this moment.


    The huge bird was spreading its wings and flying, and soon before it came to the huge continent, it was just about to land, but at this moment, several spears immediately flew from the ground!


    Wuchen suddenly jumped up, and quickly swept away with his hands in the air, countless rays of light entered his hands, and quickly blocked all the spears that were flying over!


    At this time, the bird was also carrying the crowd, and soon fell from the air to the ground.


    Just as the crowd just fell to the ground, only a tall and handsome man appeared in front of the crowd at this time!


    The man led a large group of men with veils on their faces and various weapons. They quickly surrounded the crowd, revealing a bit of brutal color!


    The man snorted coldly, looked at everyone in front of him, and immediately said insidiously: "You guys are all **** bastards, I will kill you all here!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and even dared to directly ambush himself. Thinking of this in everyone''s hearts, he immediately took a deep breath, widened his eyes, and took a half step back. He took a breath, and patted his hands together, and said, "You just owe you a beating, you bastard!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately took a deep breath, countless energy brewing in his mouth, and the surrounding area was turbulent for a while. Amidst everyone��s surprised eyes, his mouth suddenly turned forward. threw up!


    "The Art of Fire Escape Phoenix Immortal Fire!"


    Suddenly the flame spit out from his mouth, and the man quickly took out his spear!


    The spear picked up the flames quickly, causing everyone to disperse. He coldly placed the spear in front of him, widened his eyes and said, "Everyone, let me deal with him!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen was not polite. Soon he pulled out his knife, took a deep breath, held the knife in one hand, and looked at the man in front of him coldly. Said: "It seems that you want to have two tricks with me!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man immediately said with a cold smile without any polite meaning: "Seeing that you want to have two tricks with me, then you don''t have to be polite even if it is so, come on!"


    With a spear in hand, he rushed forward instantly!


    Wuchen was not polite at this time, holding the sword in his hand to fight!


    The swords and guns of the two met together, sparks flew out, and the sound of clanging appeared. The swords and guns of the two kept colliding together, making everyone surprised. The two guys didn''t agree with each other. It''s fighting!


    Just thinking about this, there was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two of them. Wuchen was forced back by a shot, but then he stepped back two or three steps, snorted coldly, and vomited suddenly in his mouth. A flame spurted out again!


    And at this moment, the man was also unceremonious, and instantly opened the spear horizontally, fending off the flames, and even more directly picked it up with a single shot!


    Wuchen laughed coldly at this time, took a deep breath, held the knives in both hands, and split the spear with one knife. At the same time, his body slightly turned and kicked him!


    Kicked it flying with one foot, and at this time, he threw the long knife into the air suddenly, and took a deep breath together with his hands facing each other, his eyes widened, and his mouth suddenly spit: "Shui Dun bursts into the water. !"


    At the moment auzw.com''s voice fell, a huge water dragon was spit out from his mouth, but immediately after that, only the man laughed and took a deep breath. His eyes widened and said: "Eye of Thunder!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, he saw countless thunder and lightning gushing from his hands, and the sound of thunder blasted past. All of a sudden, the entire water dragon was blown into steam, and it made it even more so. Thunder Dragon chased Wuchen directly.


    Wuchen saw his violent thunder and lightning, sprayed at him, was shocked, was directly backed by the electric two or three steps, eyes full of surprise, swallowed a nervous saliva, eyes slightly He squinted and snorted coldly!


    And at this moment, the man could see what Wuchen looked like. He was stunned for a while before he said, "Are you a man or a woman..."


    The dust-free appearance made him feel great doubts, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked. Could it be that if you hit a beautiful woman and think like this in your heart, you secretly blamed yourself, but At this moment Shirayuki walked out from the side and quickly said, "We are..."


    Just as he finished speaking, the man was stunned again. He was even more shocked when he saw Bai Xue!


    He saw Dorothy not far in front of him again, and took a deep breath, his eyes filled with a sense of surprise. What is going on with this team, are they really a chess corps? You don''t have to kill even the chess corps.


    Thinking like this in my heart, and at this moment, the younger brother not far away quickly reminded: "Boss and the chess corps can''t be kind to them!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes, snorted, put the knife away, and said faintly: "Are you from the chess corps? Then we are not a chess corps!"


    When he said this, he immediately snorted, showing a sense of helplessness on his face. He is indeed not a chess corps. Immediately after hearing this, the others were stunned, not a chess corps. NS? !


    Just thinking about this, suddenly everyone��s faces appeared with a look of astonishment, and then Shirayuki looked at the sign pinned to everyone��s chest in a daze and said: "If I guessed correctly, That should be Loberia, Thieves Guild!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the others nodded blankly. The man also nodded blankly and said, "Yes, we are Loberia!"


    This was just finished, Wuchen was relieved, I thought they were really some other chess team or something!


    Then he rolled his eyes and said, "It turned out to be the Thieves Guild, what I thought it was for, cut!"


    These words immediately angered everyone in front of him. He only heard that the man stepped forward and said angrily: "What do you guys say? Even if we are the Thieves Guild, what would happen? We are specialized Deal with those **** chess corps!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "Then, did you deal with us? It''s really interesting, really a fool!"


    When talking about this, a faint smile appeared on his face and he snorted!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (938, encounter ambush) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 939： Nanasi

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, Bai Xue hurriedly stepped forward and blocked the quarrel between the two of them, saying: "Okay, you two don''t quarrel anymore. Now everyone is here to deal with the chess corps, so why bother to quarrel!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the man snorted and said, "My name is Nanasi, from Nobilia, the Thieves Guild, and what about you!"


    Wuchen looked at Baixue just after saying this.


    Bai Xue was very witty and said: "My name is Bai Xue, they are Jack Dorothy, and Edward, Balbo, Wuchen, we are mra!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was stunned. What kind of ghost name is this?


    Wuchen''s face also said a little bit more, strangely, blinked his eyes and said, "Any name you can think of?"


    Bai Xue thought for a while, with a helpless smile on her face, she said: "No way, I can''t think of a better name, so I just use this name, shouldn''t it matter?"


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this, and said with a hum, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s just a code name for the Chess Corps, but this guy is the boss of Roberia, right?"


    Then Nasi just snorted a little angrily and said, "Don''t think you are beautiful, I won''t beat you, I tell you, you try to make me that guy again, but you have to..."


    Wuchen slapped his Jun face with a punch, and directly slapped him out, faintly said: "Even if you hit you, you can''t do anything to me..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the younger brother on the side was very angry, and immediately followed.


    Then Nasi got up and shouted angrily: "This **** **** dares to hit me, I want to turn you into a scorched corpse!!"


    Wuchen just finished speaking, Wuchen heard this, rolled his eyes, sighed speechlessly, and said: "If you can do it, just try it, I guess you can''t do it. !"


    This was just finished, and immediately angered him again!


    And then at this time!


    The dust-free appearance made him very annoyed and shouted loudly: "You guys really owe a beating, bastard, I''m going to beat you to death!"


    Where can Wuchen stand him?


    After taking two or three steps, he snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and sneered slightly and said, "Come on!"


    His words are here at this moment. At this moment, I only saw Nanaxi, and soon he was about to use magic power again!


    At this time, Yintoo hurriedly left, and came out to persuade: "Okay, okay, you don''t want to be like this, we are all here to deal with the chess corps, don''t do such unnecessary things!"


    This was just finished.


    Wuchen suddenly snorted and said, "But it''s the same if you don''t need him. This guy looks stupid, and it''s obviously easy to misunderstand others, so it is necessary to abandon such a fool. Bar?"


    auzw.com


    Then how could Nasi stand this kind of words, she was immediately irritated again, her eyes were full of anger and took a deep breath, and said very angrily, "Abandon you this fellow! What **** you **** said? Well, you and I are not in the same group, who wants to be with you anymore!"


    Wuchen immediately smiled, a cold snort appeared in his eyes with a bit of disdain, and he took a deep breath, and immediately showed a bit of sarcasm, and said with a faint smile: " Who wants to be with you? He is really a big idiot who treats his friendly army as an enemy. I think your brain is not good, right?"


    Just finished speaking, after hearing this.


    Then Nasi suddenly widened her eyes in anger, clenched her fists very angry and shouted: "I won''t kill you! I..."


    And at this moment, the little brother on the side quickly said: "Boss, don''t be so angry, wait a minute, let''s figure out things first..."


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Nasi slowly calmed down, took a deep breath, and then forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "That means you are nothing. Chess Corps, and it''s time to deal with the people of the Chess Corps, right?"


    Wuchen nodded, um, Yintai also gave a wry smile, nodded, and sighed.


    At this time, Na Naxi frowned, touched his chin and said: "No, according to my memory, the group of people like the cavalry regiment should pass by. How could it be you..."


    When I just said this, I immediately made Wuchen on the side rolled his eyes, snorted and said, "Because the chess team on that island has been defeated by us long ago. You will only wait here foolishly. Stupid, of course I don��t know!"


    The words were just finished immediately.


    Nasi said very unconvinced: "You guys are really!"


    And then Wuchen laughed loudly, and said mockingly: "Hey, hey, hey, don��t you just get angry again, there is no measurement at all, it is a super idiot, no wonder he can only be the boss of some thieves, It turned out to be such an idiot with no belly!"


    This was just finished, but after hearing these words, Na Naxi forcibly held back, taking a deep breath of her anger and saying, "You guys really owe you a beating!"


    And immediately at this moment, the silver on the side was too full, he sighed in helplessness, rolled his eyes very speechlessly and quickly said: "Wu Chengjie, don''t tease him again like this, but let''s get acquainted. Here, is there something going on?"


    This was just finished, and at this moment a little brother hurried over and said: "The boss has a problem. The chess corps attacked that place!"


    Just finished speaking, after hearing this, Naxi''s face suddenly changed color, her eyes were full of surprise, her involuntary scalp was numb, her eyes were full of surprise, she swallowed a nervous saliva, and immediately He bit his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "Thinking of them daring to show up, I want to go back and kill them right away, these guys!"


    When the words said this, the more anger became more and more, an astonishing magical power surged out of his body naturally. I don''t know what kind of hatred he had, but the power that came out at this time was incredibly powerful, making everyone Involuntarily shocked!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (939, Loberia Chief Nanasi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 940： Robilia

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Loberia!"


    With the sound falling.


    Na Nasi quickly took his subordinates and disappeared in front of everyone!


    At this time, after seeing him leave, Wuchen''s face felt a little speechless. He didn''t want to chase him, but when he looked at the crowd, he rolled his eyes, and took a picture with his hands and took a deep breath. , Slapped a palm on the ground and said: "It''s really troublesome, you want to chase after it, right?"


    After Bai Xue heard this, she nodded immediately!


    And at this moment, between the flashes of white smoke above the sky, the six birds appeared again!


    He jumped up suddenly, and several other people also jumped up quickly!


    The bird flew out directly, and rushed out very quickly!


    And this moment.


    Edward said cautiously from the side: "Your Excellency Wuchen, be careful, Loberia''s position is farther away, but... there, is the Thieves Guild really okay!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, with a look of disdain on his face, and said coldly: "It''s just a mere thief, but I can''t help it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the birds were very fast, and they came to a tall building.


    Here is Loberia!


    And here is where the thieves'' union is located!


    At this moment, everyone jumped from the bird''s back!


    Jumped off the bird''s back.


    At this moment, everyone looked awe-inspiring, and hurriedly chased them out!


    And the group of thieves at this time hadn''t had time to react, but it was at this moment!


    Na Nasi was already cursing inside: "Those **** bastards, dare to do such a thing, they must be killed!"


    After Yintai heard this, she immediately frowned a little anxiously and said, "What is that guy doing first go and see!"


    When he finished speaking, he quickly led everyone, and rushed into it!


    Suddenly he rushed into the hall.


    Just rushing into the hall, at this moment, I only saw Na Naxi looking at everything that was destroyed, with a certain dignity on his face, sitting there and cursing!


    And this time.


    Wuchen''s face was slightly surprised, his eyes narrowed slightly, he took a deep breath, and said in confusion, "What are you doing here?"


    Then Nashik raised his head and looked at Wuchen angrily, and then frowned and said, "How dare you come here, I don''t want to pester you so much, what are you doing here!"


    Just after he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said, "We don''t want to entangle you so much, I''m just here to see what you are doing here!"


    After Nanasi heard this, he immediately said angrily: "Don''t you know? Now something has happened! Many cities have been greatly destroyed, don''t you know!"


    auzw.com has just finished saying this, Wuchen suddenly became cold, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, and he blinked before he had time to react, but saw him quickly It''s a magic item for visualization!


    At this time, only the traces of many destroyed cities showed up!


    Narasi said with a gloomy expression of anger, "Those guys have destroyed a lot of cities! Airtel City, Port Akaruba, Killy Road City, Udalillo City , Have suffered great damage one after another, what are you doing now!"


    Wuchen had just finished speaking, and Wuchen narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing this.


    Said: "It turned out to be like this!"


    And at this moment, just outside the door, an anxious little brother trot in and said, "It''s awful!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, everyone turned their heads and looked over, only to hear the little brother hurriedly said: "The boss is really bad, now there is something serious in Bethrit. There is something hidden in the underground lake. People from the Chess Corps!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing this, Wuchen narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and frowned and said, "It seems there is something troublesome, how about it? Are you interested in leaving? A trip?"


    When Dorothy on the side heard this, she rolled her eyes and said, "I was thinking about collecting other magic items. Since you all said that, let''s do it anyway. Anyway, I''m very casual!"


    The speaker of words like this drew close to everyone very quickly.


    After hearing this, Wuchen laughed loudly, and everyone quickly laughed and said, "Let''s go!"


    After hearing this at this time.


    Nanasi reacted, squeezed, and nodded, with a slight dignified expression in his expression, and immediately started the action, stood up and said: "All the people present are sent to Bethrit !"


    The moment the voice fell, a burst of light flickered, and everyone disappeared, leaving only Balbo in place.


    But soon.


    Babo also slowly turned into a light and dissipated in place. Before he could react, he followed the crowd to Bethrit.


    Everyone has come to Bethrit, and soon they saw the devastation, and they were shocked involuntarily. Their eyes were full of surprises, and all of them showed a bit of atmosphere, but they did not expect to suffer a great deal. Destruction, there are such terrible traces in this village.


    The dust-free expression squinted slightly, took a deep breath, looked at the people being treated, and immediately frowned and said, "I didn''t expect to have suffered such severe injuries. It really feels helpless. !"


    The words had just come to this point. After hearing this, Bai Xue hurriedly said, "What can I do about this!"


    Wuchen quickly took out a charm from her pocket and handed it to Baixue, saying, "Baixue, go and rescue other people in need. Use these charms immediately. Just use magic. It can directly activate the healing effect by injecting it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Xue nodded, and Thunder God''s eyes were a little grateful, and he trot over to heal everyone.


    At this moment, I saw only one man wearing the clothes of the Salvation Army. He came forward in a daze, blinked his eyes and said, "Who are you!"


    Speaking of this, there are some people who are not confident, with a slightly surprised look in their eyes, looking at everyone very puzzled!


    After hearing this, Wuchen coughed softly and said, "We are MAR, who are here to kill the chess corps!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (940, Loberia) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 941： Traces of the Chess Corps

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked, and the faces of the smoky Salvation Army who had been beaten up showed a thick look of surprise!


    To them, the chess corps was as terrifying as a nightmare, but the man in front of him, who looked like a girl, said such words, making their faces a strong sense of surprise!


    Yintai immediately walked out at this moment, clenched her fists, took a deep breath and said, "He is right, we are here to defeat the chess corps!"


    I just said this, and it made everyone more surprised. I didn��t expect these young people to have such aspirations, but soon they shook their heads and sighed. Only an old man who listened said: "You Coming late, they have now entered the underground lake! And they seem to be waiting for something, as if they are also looking for what it is, alas!"


    Speaking of this, I feel a little disappointed. My fighting ability is too bad, I am too old, and I dare not go to death. That��s why I make myself surviving. If I am stronger, it would be fine. With a slightly guilty expression of involuntary guilt, it is really my own misfortune to let young people come out to fight!


    Just thinking about this, Wuchen frowned and said: "Yintai, you and a few other people will go in and check it out. I''ll treat everyone here!"


    After hearing this, the others were stunned for a moment, and Dorothy said quickly, "Is this really okay?"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes and immediately said, "How come there is a problem? Don''t worry, I can treat here, I believe in his strength!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, several people nodded blankly, and quickly established the number of people who went in and pursued!


    Nanasi, Ginta, and Dorothy!


    At this moment, the three of them quickly entered the underground lake and walked through the long and narrow road, and then bursts of cold wind blew over.


    at this time.


    Yintai''s forehead also fell a bit cold. Although he was not afraid of ghosts, he was a little afraid. These cold winds immediately took a deep breath, stepped back for a half step, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He got up and said: "There is a strong smell!"


    After hearing this, Babo immediately said: "There is indeed a strange smell, and there seems to be a fork in the road ahead!"


    This was just finished, and then, a few people really quickly came to the fork in the road!


    This moment has just arrived at the fork in the road.


    A strange smile appeared on Nancy''s face and said, "Should I choose a path? Or do I have to go separately?"


    Yintai thought about it and fell asleep immediately, blinking his eyes and said, "Since there is already a fork in the road, let''s leave, but how should I choose..."


    Then Nasi said indifferently, "Since it is like this, then let''s guess the punches like this, and if anyone has the same thing, we will go together!"


    Soon it started, and all of a sudden the guessers had decided which way to go.


    Yintai took Balbo, and soon walked towards a fork in the road.


    Nanasi and Dorothy walked onto the other one.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, walking in the cold path, even Babo, who is a magic prop, felt a strong look of surprise on his face.


    Balbo��s eyes were full of fear, the sweat on his involuntary forehead slowly fell, and his eyes were full of surprise. Looking towards 4 weeks, he involuntarily showed a sense of fear. feel. I won��t notice that there is a special smell. It is obviously a familiar and unfamiliar smell. What is it? Thinking of this in my heart, I couldn''t help but become suspicious, and his face was full of surprises.


    Involuntarily showed a sense of fear, after taking a deep breath, he immediately said carefully: "Gintai, you have to be more careful, it seems that there is something here, so you must be careful about this. point����"


    When talking about this, he was a little nervous. He got up. He was already a little nervous after all the battles. When the sweat on his forehead fell again, his heart was involuntarily beating faster!


    After Yintai heard this, she said carelessly: "What''s terrible, but it''s just a few gusts of wind..."


    This sentence was just finished, and then there really was a ghost lingering beside him. At this moment, he was shocked, and he quickly dodged to the side, and the sweat on his forehead fell again.


    At this time, Balbo immediately said: "I think these ghosts should be fine, but I only smell a very familiar, but somewhat strange smell, which really makes me feel very strange, then in the end Whose taste is it!"


    When his words reached this point, at this moment a weak voice came: "What are you doing here..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Yintai picked up the big hammer in an instant, and looked at it suddenly, only to see a right hand, directly wrapped in many bandages, and a little alien boy walked out!


    Ake young man walked out slowly, with a look of fear on his face, quickly dodged, and dodged for a long time, and immediately he was shocked and said: "Sorry, did I scare you guys? I am a villager here. I have been hiding from the chess corps here for a long time. What are you doing here?"


    Just after speaking, Yintai blinked her eyes in a daze, and said in amazement: "It turns out to be like this. We came in to look for the chess corps. I heard that they have entered the underground lake. Have you See?"


    The young man shook his head weakly, took a deep breath, blinked his eyes and said, "My name is Tob. I have lived here for a long time. These souls are harmless. Don''t worry...but I don��t know exactly about the Chess Corps..."


    They had just finished speaking. After hearing this, the two of them looked at each other, hummed, and nodded.


    Is it really not there? Silver is too fast, it is strange to go deeper, and at this time, Babo and Tob also hurriedly followed!


    At this time Tob whispered: "Speaking of Yintai, do you really want to find it?"


    Just finished speaking, Yintai nodded and said seriously: "Their **** **** have killed so many people and destroyed so many cities and villages. We must get them all out!"


    At this time, Balbo said carefully: "Yintai, be careful!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (941, the traces of the chess corps), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 942： Chess Corps under the Underground Lake

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Yin Tai nodded blankly, and at this moment.


    On the other road.


    At this moment.


    Nanasi and Dorothy, the two soon arrived in front of a large kettle, and at this moment, from the kettle, a simple man with a mask on his face immediately popped out!


    Seeing that the man was carrying special magic props on both hands, he punched the ground with both fists, and the soil was suddenly splashed!


    Immediately thereafter, he shouted violently: "I didn''t expect you to dare to come to this kind of ghost place. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    His words said this, with a violent look on his face, and suddenly it was very violent!


    But at this moment, after hearing this, Dorothy on the side rolled her eyes and said, "It''s just a low-level **** by chance!"


    This was just finished, but at this moment, I saw that Serenity snorted coldly, shook his head, took a deep breath, and said with a slight disdain on his face: " It turned out to be just such a low-level guy!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the man was very angry and shouted: "You two... **** **** dare to insult me ??like this, I''m going to tear you all apart!"


    His brain circuit seems to be abnormal. At this time, he was very slow. He suddenly attacked the two of them. They dodged from the left to the right. They were not injured at all. On the contrary, they amused him and made him angry. blow!


    Nasi shook his head and snorted with a bit of disdain on his face, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly, "I think you are here to die. That''s it, I don''t have any abilities at all, and I dare to brag here. If so, let this uncle send you on the road!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man was very angry at once, took a sudden step, clenched his fist, and punched him.


    And at this time.


    Na Nasi simply stretched out his fingers and slammed the fist down very easily. He smiled coldly, shook his head, sighed, and narrowed his eyes slightly, drawing out a bit of disdain. However, after smiling, a terrible magic power rose naturally on his body, which made the depressive atmosphere around him aggravated again, and countless souls hurriedly moved away. At this time, Dorothy was shocked!


    Dorothy has been studying how to integrate the power of dust-free into the world better in recent days, or how to learn the power of dust-free!


    It was but quickly ignored the magic power, but did not expect that the thief had such a strong magic power in his hands. She hadn''t noticed for a while, but at this moment, she was immediately shocked. Such a powerful magic power. Can reach this point, at least possess the strength of that Allen!


    I thought about it just now, but at this moment, I only heard Na Naxi say very boringly, "Is it the only way to do this!"


    The man immediately said very naively: "Orgo will never admit defeat, absolutely will not admit defeat!"


    The powerful brute force was immediately displayed, and it was a sudden step, but it was completely unable to push half a minute at this moment!


    With a disdainful expression on Na Naxi''s face, she shook her head lightly, sighed, looked like a pity, just pushed her finger abruptly!


    auzw.com In an instant, Olgo was pushed away and fell into the pool with a boom!


    His face was full of surprise, he got up, but before he could react, he saw only one leg at this moment, and he kicked his face instantly!


    The mask shattered, and the whole person was kicked out, 10 meters away in the water pool, when he crawled out again, his whole body was already cemented!


    At this moment.


    Nasi shook her head with a helpless look on her face, rolled her eyes silently and said, "This is a helpless fool. Since it is like this, I can only make you immediately I��m going to the west, but before I go to the west, I have one more question to ask you!"


    The words were just finished.


    At this time, Olgo quickly said: "You ask, you ask, as long as you don''t kill me, I will answer you any questions you ask, you ask!"


    At this point, sweat was dripping down continuously, and his eyes were full of fear. At this time, where did he manage so much? He just wanted to survive, but he didn''t want to die like this. He still had a lot of things left to do. Although his mind is naive, he also knows that life is the most important and precious thing. Although it takes the lives of others, he never dares to despise his own life!


    And after hearing this rain.


    Then Nasi was not polite to him, and said faintly: "You are not like this when you are aggressive in other people''s lives. When others say this to you, do you think that others are stupid? I am now I also think you are a fool, but it doesn''t matter. First, tell me if anyone in your corps will use a strong blood-sucking ARM!"


    When Olgo heard this, he was immediately taken aback and nodded quickly and said, "Yes, yeah, it��s none of my business. That��s one of the 13-star knights Beta, who has nothing to do with me. A little relationship, don''t kill me, okay? I beg you..."


    Na Nashi''s snorted coldly, and saw the light of thunder and lightning on his fingers. He took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and immediately shook his hands suddenly, the powerful light suddenly It was surging up, and he said coldly: "I''m really very embarrassed, then I know who it is, you have no meaning, so please die for me at this time, the Eye of Thor! "


    At the moment the voice fell, an astonishing thunder and lightning ignited from his body, and he rushed towards Olgo in front of him.


    Olgo couldn''t do much or resist in an instant. In an instant, he was hit by the blow and yelled. The whole person was crying with electricity, but soon he was flew by electricity. I went out, lay in the water, and fainted with unwillingness in his eyes.


    And at this time.


    Dorothy was startled involuntarily. She didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Then she blinked her eyes, very surprised, and took a deep breath. Was this kid actually fighting with thunder and lightning? Really an interesting guy, but his magic props are also very rare, it turned out to be a special magic prop of the nature system, it is really interesting!


    The heart thought this way, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (942, Chess Corps under the Underground Lake) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 943： The power of Intime

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this moment on the other end!


    At this moment, Yintai, Babo and Tob quickly came to a large lake with a look of surprise on their faces!


    At this time, Yintai''s eyes were full of surprise and said: "It is really strange that there is such a big lake, wait for who is that!"


    When talking about this, he involuntarily squinted his eyes, because he saw that there was someone on the other side, and he was not a good person. Thinking about this in his heart, he immediately saw only a strange thing in his ears. Pendant!


    That''s right, that pendant should be a member of the Chess Corps!


    Thinking like this in my heart, he took a deep breath, snorted, and immediately said to Tob next to him: "You are here first, I will solve him!"


    Tob naturally hid aside, with a curious look on his face, and saw Yintai instantly grabbed Babo by his hand and jumped up instantly!


    Immediately he opened his eyes wide, and said angrily: "Who are you guys on earth!"


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing this, the thief immediately laughed, with a cold smile on his face and said: "There is also a boy, it is really interesting that you can find this kind of ghost place. Ah, I originally wanted to find something here, but I didn''t expect you to chase after me. It''s really interesting!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yintai frowned, his face was full of dissatisfaction and said: "Who are you? If you say this, please report your name!"


    After hearing this, the man immediately sneered and said, "Kilom! I am a strong chess team. You guys dare to come here to challenge me. What an interesting bastard, come and try. This trick!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he saw light immediately appearing on his right hand ring, and at the same time red magic power immediately appeared on his hand, and countless stones flew out, the stones that were transformed from ice!


    Countless ice stones rushed to the enemy in front of him in an instant.


    At this time, Yintai faced so much ice and smashed towards him, but he was not afraid, but showed a look of disdain. In an instant, a knight appeared in his hand. Sword, that was turned into a magic item by Balbo, called the Excalibur!


    It was swung away first, and in an instant, all the flying gravels were cut in half, and it was even more quickly approaching Kilom!


    Kilom was shocked when he thought that his speed and strength were so fast, but at this moment, Yintai''s speed was even faster, and he suddenly rolled up the sword in his hand and flew him out. He immediately knocked it out to ten meters away!


    At this time, Kilom fell on the deck of the ship, taking a deep breath with anger on his face, and immediately saw him jump up suddenly, and crampons appeared on his hands, directly from the air. Falling down, suddenly attacked the Ginta in front of him.


    But at this moment you saw Bingzhao Chao too much, and attacked by yourself, but with a look of disdain on your face, you took a deep breath. At this moment, he took two or three steps back, and then the corner of his mouth was outlined. With a smile, he passed the enlightenment, and his eyes widened at this time!


    As he watched the horse''s pace steadily, the light flickered, he immediately lifted his hands, and at this time there were two pistol-like lights in his hands!


    That''s right, he really made two pistols, and in that instant he suddenly pulled the trigger!


    After pulling the trigger directly, the pistol launched an attack like a machine gun. The countless holes ejected from the numerous holes were not bullets, but small bubble **** one after another.


    The bubble ball immediately hit Kilom''s body.


    auzw.com Originally, Kilom''s face was full of disdain, but then there was a loud explosion in the air, which blew him directly to the ground!


    But at this moment, Tob, who was watching the battle, was shocked when he saw this situation!


    His eyes were full of surprises. I didn��t expect this kid to have this kind of creativity, which gave him a bit of excitement on his face. I didn��t expect it to be so powerful. It really makes people feel surprised by the position, so strong. creativity!


    I thought that the fist in the first form and the big sword were just a joke, but I didn''t expect to be able to create such a fun thing!


    I just thought about it, but at this time!


    At this time, the silver was too fast, it took a dozen steps back, and the two pistols instantly changed into one!


    It turned into a very strange barrel in an instant!


    He held the extremely strange barrel in his hand.


    At this moment, Kilom couldn''t react at all, his face was full of strange expressions, he blinked his eyes, and said strangely with a look of astonishment: "What do you want to do? What the **** is this, you guy... "


    Just after speaking, Yintai smiled and said, "No, you guys, I don''t need to be polite at all. Let''s try this trick, Bubble Cannon!"


    The moment he fell, an astonishing light was ejected from his barrel, and at this moment, a vigorous sound of the purple barrel rang out, which immediately knocked Kilom into the air. Go out, hit the rock wall, and fall into the water!


    At this time, Yintai''s magic power was almost consumed, its original magic power was not much, and it did not activate the curse seal of the sky to recover very slowly, at this time, sweat fell on his forehead involuntarily!


    At this moment, just at this moment, only a voice came from his ear: "Help us, please help us!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yintai blinked his eyes in shock and said, "What''s the matter? How come there are these sounds? What happened to this!"


    Just finished saying this, Yintai''s face was full of doubts, and many ghosts were constantly hovering in his ears, seeming to be telling sad past events!


    After hearing these words at this time, Babo quickly said: "They seem to be asking for your help, what should I do!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Yintai blinked, and then took a deep breath and said, "Then I will ask you to come, Babo!"


    Babo nodded, um, and then a flash of light flashed silver too fast, just to understand the thoughts of all the ghosts, it turns out that they were imprisoned on this ship, and the ship had to go out to sea. Being able to live beyond life, after hearing this, he immediately shook his teeth and jumped on the reef. At the same time, looking at the weak point, he knew he was going to open the door!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (943, Yintai''s powerful) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 944： Insidious plan

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Yintai didn''t mean to be polite. She immediately pointed her finger at the weak wall and said, "Babo will rely on you next. Come on, the third form!"


    Hearing these words, Babo immediately absorbed magic power, and burst out amazing magic power in an instant!


    The simulation of horror spurted out in an instant.


    Immediately at this moment, Tob''s face on the side was suddenly full of excitement!


    Seeing Yintai suddenly, a huge beast appeared in front of the light flashing all over his body. It was a terrifying behemoth like a dragon, with an extremely strong body, more than ten meters high, and it was here at the same time. Shi Yi punched towards the weak spot.


    Just listening to the sound of clicking, after the sound of breaking, a smile suddenly appeared on Yintai''s face, and she blinked, looking very excited.


    Say: "Great!"


    When the words were finished, he continued to use force, and he actually punched a hole in that weak spot. At this time, the ship was still not enough to pass through at this time, but he was about to run out of strength. He took a deep breath. Standing firmly, he immediately said: "Baboo used that trick to directly blow this away!"


    He just finished speaking. After hearing these words, Balbo immediately nodded, eh, very quickly and directly threw the powerful halo in his mouth, and took a deep breath. In a tone, the two shouted loudly at the same time: "Stone Wing Demon''s Light!"


    Countless terrifying energy was immediately released, and the huge gap was instantly blasted. The gap was opened all of a sudden, and the ship was launched for it!


    At this moment, Tob, who was hiding in the shadows,��s face was full of surprise, he blinked, and he was suddenly very excited. Turning his head and leaving his mind, what he thought was really interesting. This young man was so powerful. , It must be fun!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt excited, and a strong sense of excitement appeared in my eyes involuntarily!


    And at this moment, just at this moment, Yintai also lay down on the reef because of exhaustion of strength!


    At this time, the sunset is also coming.


    At this time, only a burst of ghosts were seen, and soon they came directly to his side. A lot of light gathered on Yintai''s body. Babo blinked his eyes with incomprehensible expression, but only I heard a voice in my ear: "Thank you for your help, this thing will be handed over to you to protect it, you will be useful, and this special stone will be handed over to you!"


    When this was finished, something was left behind on Yintai''s body, and then it dissipated and went out to sea with the boat!


    At this time, Babo looked puzzled, but before he could react, he only heard an anxious voice!


    "Yintai, what''s wrong with you!"


    The words were just finished, many people had already rushed into the underground lake, rushed over very quickly, and quickly connected Yintai to the shore!


    At this moment, Bai Xue said very anxiously: "I didn''t expect him to be so brave and use that trick. Mom is really a fool. How can he use that trick? What a fool!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Babo smiled bitterly on the sidelines and said: "This guy is too stupid. It''s always right to be brave, but he did defeat a member of the Chess Corps!"


    When this said this, everyone was stunned.


    auzw.com


    Then Wuchen quickly came to him with a smile on his face and said: "Don''t worry, this idiot has nothing to do. It''s just exhausted. As long as you take a good rest, there will be no problem. Don''t worry about him, he Just a big fool!"


    This was just finished, everyone laughed, and then everyone''s laughter attracted the attention of Yintai at this moment.


    Yintai blinked slowly, opened his eyes, and was stunned. He saw everyone at once and was shocked. He quickly got up, but soon he fainted again. , Because of excessive power consumption.


    When everyone saw his appearance, they all sighed helplessly, and looked very speechless.


    And immediately at this moment, Edward said quickly: "Does it really matter if your Lord Yintai looks like this? The magic is consumed so much..."


    Wuchen nodded, and said very relieved: "Don''t worry, using magic power like this often helps its power increase. But his body contains the powerful energy I brought from home, as long as he can save it. Activation control is so magical, it''s just a small way to use it!"


    When the words are here.


    Everyone thought they couldn��t believe it, but they nodded in a daze. Then at this moment, Nasi frowned and said, ��Then let��s go out first. I didn��t expect him to do this. At the end of the day, let''s go out first!"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded seriously, hum, and quickly walked out of the underground lake.


    Tob was very interested at this time. He blinked his eyes and said with a wild smile on his face: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Not only Yintai and Wuchen, these two guys seem to be both People from other worlds are really fun, really interesting, I really don��t know how the story will develop in the future, I��m really curious!"


    When he said this, he became more excited involuntarily, a bright light radiated from his eyes, and his face was full of wild smiles, very excited, which made people feel a little bit timid, this guy''s heart I don��t know what I��m thinking, I only know that he seems to be a mad demon at this moment, as if some terrible conspiracy is brewing, and the smell of conspiracy flashes out on the general gloomy face. The strong feeling is like a ghost, terrifying. , And exudes an amazing smell like a zombie!


    And this moment!


    At this moment.


    Behind him is a strong man climbed up, and over there is Olgo, who has not yet died.


    He got up very cautiously, and then muttered to himself: "I can''t fix it. I have to go back and move the soldiers. I absolutely can''t die like this again, I''m definitely not going to die! "


    Tob stopped him today, with a cold expression in his eyes, and said faintly: "I''m sorry, the chess team doesn''t need waste, especially you!"


    After the words were finished, this was a light wave of Tobu, before he had time to react, only to see his body suddenly float away, his face was full of consternation!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (944, the insidious plan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 945： So terrible

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After another day passed.


    Yintai finally woke up with a smile on his face, and then looked a little confused as if he looked around. He had a good dream last night, but at this moment he just woke up and saw In the face of everyone!


    It turned out that everyone was around him not far away, because Wuchen said that he would definitely wake up today, so everyone was around him!


    Just at this time.


    Suddenly I was taken aback, and I was so scared that I took two or three steps back quickly, and then slowed down, and said in surprise: "It turned out to eat you guys, and I was shocked. I thought you were chess Those guys in the Corps!"


    Just after finishing these words, Wuchen said faintly: "I think you are too stupid and too slow to react. You dare to use that kind of moves, no wonder you will collapse!"


    At this moment, he was preparing supplements for everyone!


    It was something he made with spells and special herbs and porridge!


    now.


    Everyone looked at him in a daze. They were cooking the pot of emerald green things. They were a little scared involuntarily. Thinking of the dust-free appearance, they insulted the beauty of a girl, but it was a little gloomy. Feeling, everyone is a little scared.


    At this time, everyone was afraid to dodge aside, dodging, and took a deep breath, all of them looked at him with curiosity!


    Immediately after this, Wuchen saw that everyone was a little scared, so he rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, what is there to be afraid of, you idiots!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone was even more scared and hid away. Suddenly, Wuchen rubbed his eyebrows in distress, and said with a wry smile: "These guys are going to spread out for me. Get out of me!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone''s alliance broke up, holding a bowl in his hand, and at this moment, Yintai also sat aside in a daze.


    I asked the Jack beside him blankly, "What happened?"


    Just finished saying this, Jack quickly explained: ��It��s dust-free. He found that there are special herbs here, which will have special effects when combined with those from his hometown. It will restore everyone��s body and strengthen their bodies. , So I made a special herbal porridge for us, but it''s still making it. Speaking of which you were too risky yesterday, did you use a particularly strong magic?"


    Just after speaking, Yin Tai nodded, gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "It is indeed!"


    And at this moment, Wuchen quickly took the cauldron and distributed it out. He was completely unkind. He buckled the emerald green porridge on everyone''s bowl, and everyone was shocked!


    auzw.com The aquamarine color is very scary. After all, people rarely eat such weird things. All of them are curious, and they blinked their eyes involuntarily. I am divided into the sense of fear. After all, who has eaten this stuff, who is not afraid, everyone is curious, took a deep breath, no one dare to eat the first bite, but everyone handed it out. It''s a bowl.


    Wuchen faintly picked up a bowl, swallowed it, and took a deep breath, only to feel a strange breath rising straight to the sky, because he added a lot of herbs, which caused the taste of this bowl of porridge. Extremely unpalatable!


    But he immediately stabilized his expression in an instant: "Okay, you eat quickly, this thing must be good for your health, can you not eat it at this time, or it will go against my meaning," Do you know that you owe you a beating?"


    Nana Xilai was very arrogant, but after seeing the look on his face and the thing in his hand, he was shocked, took a deep breath, and drank it cautiously. After taking a big mouthful, he immediately wanted to vomit the extremely strong herbal scent, which reminded him of many things, and suddenly his scalp was numb, and the taste of that thing was really awful!


    Sticky and heavy! And there is a strong smell, as if you are drinking some strange substance!


    At this time, the extremely unpleasant smell spread out in the throats of everyone, but naturally a force rose up on their bodies, which made their faces show a bit of curiosity, and they did not expect to eat it. Afterwards, a strange power will really rise, which makes everyone''s faces full of surprise, but Wuchen then said: "Next, we are about to leave!"


    This was just finished, everyone nodded in a daze, Wuchen said at this moment: "These porridge will strengthen your physique after eating, I will leave the formula for you, and I will leave some things. Here you are, you should use your own discretion to make your body stronger and learn how to use weapons better. I don��t have magic items for you, but... I believe you can make yourself stronger. Can you protect yourself?"


    When he said this, he looked at everyone, and everyone nodded in a daze. Wuchen quickly took out the herbal formula from his pocket, and put dozens of spells on the ground. : "Remember, you use these things slowly. You must slowly recover your body and become stronger before you can deal with those **** chess soldiers!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded in a daze. At this moment, Yintai said, "It turned out to be like this. No wonder everyone was allowed to drink such a horrible herbal porridge..."


    But at this moment, Jack hurriedly covered his mouth, Wuchen''s eyes widened and walked over in an instant, slapped Yintai''s forehead and said: "You just said that I made the porridge. It��s hard to drink, isn��t it? Do you owe it!"


    Yintai suddenly grieved and whimpered and said: "It''s obviously hard to drink..."


    Jack covered his mouth again in an instant, and quickly said, "It''s delicious and it''s really delicious. What he said is a joke. It''s really delicious. Don''t be angry!"


    After Wuchen heard this, a nasty smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "Okay, this is what you said. Since it is like this, then Jack will drink the last bit, not much. There are only three bowls!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jack was stunned immediately. The thing was extremely awful. Asking Jack to drink it immediately seemed like he was taking his own life. All of a sudden, he was shocked, and his eyes were full of fear. Yes, swallowed a nervous saliva, bit the scalp and quickly agreed, because I didn''t dare to anger Wuchen!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (945, so ugly) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 946： Useless John

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Early one day


    At this moment everyone just woke up, and at this moment, only a noisy voice came from: "You guys! My uncle, I want to defeat all of you!"


    At this time everyone saw only a reckless young man, driving a car, and soon came in front of everyone!


    The young man''s clothes were simple, but there seemed to be a lot of valuable things in the car. A cold expression appeared on his face, watching the crowd and three little elves in his car!


    Wuchen blinked his eyes strangely after seeing the young man, then slowly stood up, loosening his shoulders!


    He yawned and said strangely: "Young man, where are you from?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the young man blinked his eyes immediately, looked over in surprise, and couldn''t help feeling that he was a little confused.


    The beautiful face had a slightly rough voice, which made him involuntarily startled and said, "Who is this guy!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said silently, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m a man, but you guys just said that you want to defeat us, right?"


    At this point in his words, there was a cold expression on his face!


    And at this time.


    At this moment, the man immediately took out a small accessory from his pocket!


    Immediately he shouted loudly and said, "The uncle''s name is: John Pease!"


    Bai Xue blinked in surprise, and said strangely: "Does that guy have such a strange name..."


    This was just finished, and he immediately angered John!


    It was John who immediately yelled and said, "I will defeat you first!"


    After the words were finished, he just raised the **** that had already appeared on his hand very quickly, and the **** directly attacked without dust.


    Wuchen saw him holding a hoe, and hit him directly, but only showed a helpless look. He shook his head, sighed, rolled his eyes with a helpless look, snorted, and stretched out gently. He came out of his right hand, only slightly clamped the **** with his fingers, and said faintly: "This thing has no magic, but it is just an ordinary hoe. I didn''t expect you to actually use it. The stupid guy, since he looks like this, he is really helpless, what a reckless fool!"


    When he finished speaking, he just lifted his foot gently, and instantly kicked him out 10 meters away!


    John stood up quickly and yelled very angry: "You **** bastard, you dare to kick me and let you taste this!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly took out a special thing from his pocket!


    That is an alien guardian ARM!


    There was a hideous look on his face, and the faces of the three little elves in his car showed a casual look of interest, and at the same time, they looked surprised, all shouting loudly. Up!


    "Okay, boss, finally we are going to make a trick!"


    auzw.com


    "Yes, yes, it looks like we are set to win this time!"


    "It looks like we can clean up all these guys now!"


    This was just finished, everyone was surprised to see the past and just woke up, everyone is completely unknown, so they don''t know what happened!


    At this time Wuchen just rolled his eyes, and immediately after seeing him, he immediately activated that special magic item, and at this moment, the huge terrifying spider went out instantly!


    The terrifying spider appeared in front of everyone!


    The spider suddenly let out a roar, and at the same time looked down at Wuchen, but the corner of Wuchen''s mouth was drawn with a cold smile, and his body suddenly changed!


    The imprint of the curse of the sky appeared on his body at this moment, and his back grew terrifying wings like duck feet. With long hair fluttering in the wind, his eyes revealed With a few cold colors, the spider seemed to have thoughts, and instantly he was scared to retreat directly, and at the same time, his legs quickly slammed directly towards John!


    John was immediately taken aback by this terrifying appearance, but he was about to be caught by the leg of the pig and pulled up to eat, but at this moment!


    But only to see the sound of thunder light flashing, and then the spider was knocked to the ground in that instant, and it changed back to a normal magic item again!


    Wuchen snorted coldly, and when he fell from the ground, he gently waved his hand, his face was full of disdain, and said faintly: "Just like this, you dare to use this completely uncontrollable guardian? It''s just a fool. It''s really stupid enough to dare to play with such a thing!"


    He said this, shook his head with a sense of helplessness on his face, and sighed.


    After hearing this, John immediately stood up and said angrily: "You **** of the **** chess team, I will definitely defeat you next time!"


    This was just finished, after I heard it.


    Dorothy blinked her eyes as she listened, and said with a look of surprise: "So we are from the Chess Corps? Why don''t we know it? Are you guys misunderstanding something? "


    This sentence was just finished, and all those people were stunned. Then they blinked blankly, with a sense of surprise on their face!


    At this time Wuchen sighed with helplessness, rolled his eyes very speechlessly, and said: "Sure enough, I am a fool. I don''t even understand who we are. We are one of the salvation army. Zhi: mra, also specializes in dealing with people like the cavalry regiment. Did you make a mistake about something weird, so we rushed forward excitedly without investigating who we were, and wanted to kill us, right? What a bunch of fools!"


    This was just said here, and suddenly it made John feel the five-body throwing on the ground, and he stood up abruptly, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and instantly turned his hand. This is a special non-standard, like a wind demon shuriken!


    At this moment, after seeing the weapon in his hand, Wuchen rolled his eyes, slowly put away his state, yawned lightly and said, "Go! Don''t kill you!"


    This was just finished, and John felt very surprised and stunned!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (946, useless John) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 947： Games start

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    John only found it very incredible, and his surprised face immediately shouted very angry: "I think I will definitely win you. It is you who let me lose the opportunity to save the villagers!"


    He just finished speaking and couldn��t recognize it immediately. He quickly stepped forward. The ring was already between his forehead, and a dangerous aura was revealed on his body. He narrowed his eyes coldly, opened his eyes, and snorted. After taking a deep breath, he said faintly: "If you want to be a hero so much, why not find the real chess? Are you scared? Or have you been bragging?"


    As soon as the words were finished, John stood still on the spot, just about to say a retort, but a strong breath from the dust-free body at this time suppressed his whole body.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "I don''t like bragging fools, if you really have the courage, why not tell us this here? What about it?"


    When his words reached this point, a powerful breath suddenly rose again, and the terrifying energy was rendered in 4 weeks, and a dangerous energy suddenly caused a crackling sound in 4 weeks!


    And at this time!


    At this moment!


    I only saw the strong energy rising up from the dust-free body at this time, and once again it spewed out an astonishing light!


    A strong light emerged from his body, causing shocking light waves to appear in 4 weeks.


    At this time, John was stunned, he didn''t dare to say a word, his eyes were full of fear, he took a deep breath, the sweat on his forehead continued to turn into a big pig, slowly falling. Going down, there was a deep panic involuntarily.


    At this time, the dust-free aura of the strong made everyone even more shocked, and they couldn''t help but say nothing at once.


    Wuchen said coldly: "Since you are already scared, you don''t need me to say more. If you want to become stronger, you don''t need to find us. You need to become stronger to save the world and become what you are. The imaginary hero does not need to bluff us here!"


    His words said so.


    Then he slowly released John and took three or four steps back!


    At this moment, John''s eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and directly half-kneeled on the ground, his eyes were full of sadness, but he quickly got up and immediately stood up. After biting his teeth, clenching his fists and pressing his eyes, he said very angrily: "I will surpass you one day, and I will come to you again!"


    His words said this, turning his head was driving the car and leaving immediately, but at this moment.


    Wuchen said faintly: "Say that is something from the villagers, are you a thief?"


    John immediately stopped the car excitedly, turned over and got out of the car very angrily, and said, "This is what the uncle snatched from the robber, okay, does it have anything to do with you? This is the uncle''s thing? !"


    Wuchen immediately said coldly: "Is it your thing? Now in my turf, this thing is mine. Is it possible that you still want to hold it and leave it, as if you were wrong. You can''t leave with these things, because I am here!


    When his words should be here, a natural aura suddenly surged again, and a broken sound appeared in 4 weeks! "


    The buzzing sound immediately filled the face of that John with a sense of surprise. He quickly swallowed a nervous saliva, took a deep breath, flashed aside, and immediately said: "Good, good Okay, okay, I''ll return it to you right away..."


    auzw.com


    What he said was even more nervous when he said it. He hurriedly dumped the contents of the car, drove the car without stopping, and left quickly.


    Wuchen was satisfied at this moment, nodded, hum, took a deep breath, and the villagers'' faces were full of surprise.


    I saw an old man quickly stepped forward, looking at Wuchen, and said with big eyes blankly: "Thank you for your help, otherwise we will not be able to get so many things back. Thank you really..."


    After Wuchen heard his words, he rolled his eyes, snorted, took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "It''s just a trivial matter, and it''s nothing, but you have to pay more attention in the future. Drink After the herbal porridge, you have to strengthen your exercises. You can''t let yourself go to waste like this, we are going to set off!"


    This sentence was just finished, and this time.


    Yin was too busy and said, "Are you leaving soon? But we haven''t..."


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and snorted, "Why do you still want to stay here to eat more porridge? You still have to stay here and play for a few days before leaving. It''s almost time, their game is about to start!"


    This has just come to this point.


    At this moment, above the bright sun, a figure appeared.


    Above the extremely dazzling and bright sun, at this time there was an effect like a projector. One of the men with a tall wizard hat on his head said: "Hello, all the residents and Good guys, my name is Beta! I am a member of the Chess Corps, and I am also the person who informs you that the game is about to start. This is the second stage of the game. I hope you can come and participate, otherwise here It belongs to us, and the whole world will belong to us. If you have the will to stop us, then come and participate in this game, come on!"


    At this time, after the words were finished, everyone was shocked, and all of them showed surprised eyes.


    After being calm for 6 years, it is making a comeback again!


    At this time, everyone��s faces were full of surprises, and a group of villagers suddenly became very uneasy, revealing a strong sense of panic, involuntarily frightened, and the sweat on their foreheads kept dropping. It fell, and was panicked for a while, and fell directly on his knees on the ground, unable to speak.


    At this moment, Wuchen on the side frowned, took a deep breath and said, "Actually, what he said is correct. To stop them, we have to participate in the game. It seems we have to hurry up. ! Where is the address!"


    "Legendive City!"


    Soon there was a voice from the air, and then the person said again in the air: "Come on, challenge us in the city, and play our game!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (947, game start) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 948： Participate in the game

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Edward said in surprise from the side: "Legendary City? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be that place. It seems that not many people will go there. What can I do now!"


    After Bai Xue heard this, she was surprised and said: "Then shall we not go? Of course we must go. We can''t stay here, let''s go there!"


    This was just finished, and everyone was shocked.


    A smile appeared on Na Nasi��s face, a faint sneer was outlined at the corner of her mouth, she took a deep breath, and narrowed her eyes slightly and said, ��Since this is the case, let me go with you. !"


    His words said this, and at this moment Wuchen yawned and said with a smile: "Oh, idiot, you need to increase the difficulty if you want to follow it. There is no way to let the idiot follow. !"


    After Nanasi heard this, he immediately snorted, rolled his eyes, and did not speak at this time.


    Dorothy took a deep breath, shrugged her shoulders, and said helplessly: "But if I look like this, I can only follow along. After all, I have to collect more magic items, maybe on that street. There will be more interesting things, not necessarily!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen laughed and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s go!"


    When he finished speaking, he was going to summon the summoned beast directly!


    Just then.


    Nana Xi did say: "The time-space train will go to Tone Liv City immediately!"


    The moment the words fell, after a burst of white light flickered, and then everyone disappeared in place, a group of villagers reacted and blinked in a daze.


    Suddenly I was shocked, is there such a fast speed!


    And at this time.


    At this moment!


    Tone Liv


    That is, Jingmen has completely merged together, and at the same time, all of them are showing an appearance of worry. No one knows whether it will be as bad as 6 years ago, or whether it will go smoothly, and now in the Salvation Army. There are not many powerful people anymore. Many people have already been relegated to the fields, and even have completely hid. Where else would they dare to ask for money?


    The important thing is that the leader has been lost. The leader of many years ago has already died, and the number two and three people do not know where they went!


    This moment!


    When everyone was whispering, a young man walked out slowly, out of everyone''s surprise.


    The young man wore a formal Salvation Army costume with a faint smile on his face. He looked at the crowd and quickly reduced his smile. He took a deep breath, his eyes slightly dignified. After squinting his head, he looked at the entrance of the castle!


    Just at this time.


    Everyone looked over in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this boy!


    "Alves!"


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be him!


    "It turned out to be him, but he should have become very strong in the past six years, and he should be looking for opportunities all the time. I think he is ready!"


    "But is there really no problem with him! Where is Alan? Where did he go? Why did he suddenly disappear? What happened to him!"


    This was just finished.


    auzw.com At this time, everyone immediately exclaimed, turned their heads and looked over, only to see a man in a long gown walked out amidst everyone''s surprised eyes!


    It was a white-haired old man with a solemn expression. His face was full of wrinkles. He frowned involuntarily, walked out slowly, and soon came to the boy''s side!


    It turned out to be him!


    The No. 3 Person of the Salvation Army: Aina!


    At this moment he finally arrived, and finally gave everyone a little confidence.


    A faint smile appeared on Aina''s face, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect you to come too, since that''s the case, let us fight together!"


    Alves also showed a smile on his face, nodded, and said with a loud voice: "I know we will succeed!"


    This sentence was just finished, and at this time the voice came from the gate of the castle again: "Hey, hey, if you don''t let me play this game together, it will be very boring, I''m down. I want to see if this game is fun!"


    Immediately after the words were finished, everyone turned their heads, and the one who caught the eye in a flash was a beautiful man


    The man led a group of people, and soon came in front of everyone, a clean group!


    The dust-free people came to the castle with a smile on their faces and said: "If we were not for us, this game would be incomplete and not fun. If we were for us, the game would become more interesting. !"


    As he spoke, he flicked his hand gently, his face was full of smiles, and his waist was slung with a knife.


    When everyone saw him, they all blinked curiously!


    What a big tone


    It seems that this guy is very confident!


    Aina frowned, took a deep breath, and immediately said, "Who are you!"


    Wuchen looked at the bad old man and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter who I am, but we are going to play this game! So is the game going to start? If this is the case, I have already done it. Ready!"


    Ginta immediately turned to look at Alves, and said in surprise, "You bastard, I finally found you bastard!"


    The words said so.


    Alves snorted, turned his head and did not speak, and then at this moment only saw a dwarf, and slowly walked out, he looked weird, looking like a weird goblin The same, followed by two soldiers from the chess corps beside him, holding a specially made plate in his hand!


    A smile appeared on his face, and he slowly walked out to look at everyone and said: "Welcome everyone to participate in this game. Welcome everyone very much, so there is no need to talk nonsense this time, and 6 Same as years ago, the pre-qualifiers are also going on!"


    His words said this, and soon everyone looked over immediately. Everyone looked at the past, all of them showed a vigilant appearance, and the sweat on their foreheads dropped!


    At this time Wuchen showed a smile on his face, and said with a faint smile: "It''s really interesting, alas, this game will be very fun!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes lit up slightly, and he involuntarily revealed a sense of danger, which made people shudder, and there was a little fear in his heart. The dangerous look in his eyes shocked everyone!


    There is a strange feeling between autonomy, who is this guy!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (948, participating in the game) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 949： Meet Roland

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this moment.


    Aina quickly recognized that the blue person who looked like a goblin was the one who hosted it before: Park Jin!


    A smile appeared on Park Jin��s face, and soon everyone brought the plates forward and said, ��Be prepared for please. Next will be the qualifiers, and you will draw a bead with Our arranged opponents in the qualifiers, as long as you beat your opponents in the qualifiers, you will be able to enter the game directly!"


    This was just finished, everyone immediately nodded, and Wuchen was not polite at this time, and directly took the brightest one, and the moment the Chinese and Indians broke apart, they instantly entered the difference. In the world space.


    Just when he entered this time, he turned his head and looked over, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth!


    Even his opponent is different from others, his opponent is a 13-star knight!


    At this time Wuchen shrugged his shoulders with a smile on his face, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a faint smile: "I thought it was a knight to deal with me, what''s wrong? Are you afraid of not beating me?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man in front of him immediately bowed slightly, with a smile on his face, and said, "Sorry, my master sent me to test. I don''t think I will kill you immediately. of����"


    Just after finishing this sentence, Wuchen rolled his eyes and said faintly: "It''s not whether you want to kill me, it''s whether I want to kill you or not. You guy is quite promising, it''s just the tattoo on your body. It''s ugly!"


    When he said this, he took two or three steps back and widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly slapped his palms together. After widening his eyes, he suddenly spit forward!


    "Fire escape fire dragon flame bomb!"


    At the moment the words were spoken, an astonishing flame was directly spit out from the mouth, and the terrifying flame burned over, and the astonishing heat suddenly caused the entire space to burst!


    The extremely terrifying flame instantly burned to the young man in front of him.


    The young man was taken aback at once, a pair of wings grew behind his back, and he flew up quickly. This was the only way to hide, but he quickly frowned and said in surprise. "Originally it was very powerful, my master was right, but let me test him, after all, I underestimated you, but you shouldn''t underestimate me!"


    At the end of the words, a cold smile appeared on his face, and the wings behind him spread out at the same time!


    At this time, the wings suddenly sent out countless feathers, and instantly attacked Wuchen as fiercely as rain.


    But Wuchen just stood there, with a disdainful smile on his face, and snorted coldly!


    He took a deep breath, flicked his hand, and immediately blocked all the feathers, and said faintly: "The interesting guy just doesn''t know how long you can hold on. You attack with this frequency. It''s really fun, I can play with you again!"


    When his words were finished, the man fell to the ground and said with a smile: "My name is Roland, and I specially tested you on behalf of my master. I did not expect you to have such a strong power. I hope you can use your strength wholeheartedly!"


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes, snorted, took a deep breath and took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "But this is what you want, since you want to see me I don��t need to be polite to you, right? Then, how about a taste of this!"


    auzw.com "Water escape bursts into the water!"


    A sudden spit from the mouth, suddenly spit out the water like a waterfall!


    The amazing amount of water spit out from the mouth directly formed a terrible shock wave!


    An astonishing shock wave was spit out from the mouth, and the huge water was directly like a flood valve!


    Hearing the rumbling sound, Roland immediately flew back and backed up, countless rays of light surged from himself, huge magic power spewed out from himself, and a huge stone cube appeared on his body. He quickly blocked the water, he immediately frowned, frowned in shock, and said: "When I talk about it so much, I really underestimated you. I recognize you now. Strength!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, snorted, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. In an instant, he had already come to him, watching Roland''s sincere eyes like a child, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, it feels helpless. Now that is the case, then I will give you a present too!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyes changed directly!


    Kaleidoscope write round eyes!


    It was activated in an instant.


    At this time, Roland couldn''t resist at all, only saw a pair of weird eyes in front of him, constantly spinning, his head was a little bloody, but immediately afterwards, he had left the magic stone directly!


    Back in the real world, Wuchen was far away from him, and he was even more ridiculous, and his eyes were full of smiles!


    At this time, Roland reacted in a daze. He looked at Chimera next to him. A strange feeling was broadcast in his eyes. He took a deep breath and frowned tightly. I feel a little bit more puzzled, why is it like this, what is going on with me, the more I think about it, the more I am surprised, what happened, the pair of eyes just now...


    And this moment.


    Park Jin''s eyes widened in surprise, and said with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect to be able to defeat Lord Roland and come back. It is really incredible, but you have also entered the game!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen nodded, um, patted the dust on his body, and a faint smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of humorous expressions, obviously he had already done something , It''s a pity that Roland didn''t know what happened to him!


    At this moment, he only realized that his head was becoming heavier continuously. He found an excuse, then turned his head and left silently. At this moment, he no longer knew what was going on in his mind, only found that he was fainted. He was groggy, as if there was no way to remember anything, showing a few helplessness, what did he do to myself, the more I thought about it, the more curious I became, but suddenly I couldn��t remember it at all, even I want to sleep!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (949, meet Roland) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 950： Beat in an instant

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The game is about to start soon!


    Park Jin quickly rolled the dice!


    And in front of everyone, a huge platform among the electronics has risen!


    This moment.


    Park Jin began to explain: "The rules of the next game are also very simple, that is, the system of two wins in three games, but if the captain loses, the whole team will lose! And! The loser cannot play. One round. Those who win can move on to the next round!"


    After a brief explanation, everyone understood that the game was about to begin soon after coming over!


    Immediately after this time.


    I saw Pu Jin and immediately said, "Who are you going to send on the field?! The Salvation Army!"


    Just after that, Wuchen took the first two steps, smiled faintly and said: "Since it is the first game, let me take the lead, let me show them what a fight is! "


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned, no one had any objections!


    And at this time very soon.


    Park Jin immediately waved his hand and looked over, and said loudly: "Please get ready for the game to start, and the opponent you are about to face is the Lolijan family!"


    When the words were finished, a strong man, a young man, and a young girl appeared immediately!


    at this time.


    Wuchen jumped into the ring all of a sudden, with a smile on his face, and between his head and long hair floating, a cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth!


    At this moment, the young man wearing the mask smiled coldly and disdainfully said, "So it''s a woman?"


    This sentence has just finished!


    At this time Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes and said: "Smelly boy, if there are many people, I will have two tricks with the uncle!"


    When his words are here.


    The young man was stunned immediately, and said in surprise: "No! It''s really helpless, but I want to fight a woman!"


    And at this moment.


    Wuchen shook his head, rolled his eyes, placed his right hand on the hilt of the knife around his waist, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "If you want to play, come up. If you don''t dare to fight, If you do, just step back. I won''t force you. After all, it is very difficult for a weak person like you to get into the ring, right?"


    Just finished speaking, the man immediately became very angry and jumped into the ring.


    At this time, Park Jin immediately announced loudly: "This game will be played by Nino from the Chess Corps against the dust in the Salvation Army!"


    At this moment.


    Two people stood on the ring.


    Nino''s face was filled with a sneer of disdain, and he snorted and took a deep breath. He flicked his hands suddenly, and saw two strange weapons immediately appeared in his hands!


    It is a knife like a claw.


    A breath of danger was released from the blade of the mountain. A cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, his eyes widened, and he said disdainfully: "Only with you, I think you will definitely die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen rolled his eyes and snorted with disdain. He took a deep breath, and a burst of energy rose naturally in his body. He smiled and said, "That''s it. It''s not necessarily true. Fighting is not bragging, fighting is life and death!"


    When he finished speaking, it was natural at this moment that his hand was already attacking!


    Nino had not had time to react at this moment, but only saw a flash of light!


    And then the mask on his face fell to the ground with a snap!


    Involuntarily stunned, he turned his head abruptly and looked over. The rope he was wearing had been cut directly, and Wuchen had appeared behind him, slowly putting away the knife!


    auzw.com


    "What a quick knife!"


    "How could anyone have such a fast speed, how could this be possible!"


    "This!"


    Everyone was stunned at this time. The speed was incredible. The audience and the Salvation Army who had not had time to be selected were all horrified. How could it be so fast? People feel suffocated!


    It''s only slight, it''s invisible in the blink of an eye, how did he do it!


    Wuchen turned his head and looked at Nino''s surprised face, and said with a smile in his eyes: "Oh, I''m really sorry, it''s just a little bit of effort, your face seems to be bleeding!"


    Nino touched his face, and immediately widened his eyes very annoyedly and said, "You dare to hurt me, I''m going to kill you!"


    The moment the sound fell, a flame appeared on his knife, and the flame burst out from his hand!


    And now.


    As if seeing a fly constantly struggling.


    Wuchen shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "I originally wanted you to go down safely, but it''s a pity that you don''t want to let yourself go down safely. If you want to be ashamed, there is no way!"


    The moment his words were spoken, he had already jumped up, and his sword became as sharp as fangs in the air!


    His whole person has disappeared completely, no one can see exactly where he is at this moment!


    Thousands of air locks the audience, there is no escape and nowhere to escape!


    The flame on the knife in Nino''s hand has been extinguished, the wind around has also stopped at this moment, and the clouds have also suddenly stopped at this moment!


    Above the ring, there is a dangerous atmosphere everywhere.


    The heartbeat has stopped, and the sound of autumn leaves falling is in my ears!


    Just as everyone was surprised


    Wuchen has appeared behind Nino, slowly put away the knife, sighed, and said with a speechless expression: "The young man don''t move now. If someone else lifts you down, you have another one. Xiaoming, if you don''t move around, I can''t save your life!"


    The moment Nino turned his head blankly and looked at it, blood sprayed from his body!


    The blood-colored butterfly gushes out from his wound!


    The blood-colored flowers bloomed on him, and the whole person fell in a pool of blood!


    Before this, he didn''t know how he was injured, or even how he got so fast, no one could see clearly how his figure works!


    "A dance of blood and butterflies with a sword!"


    The blood-red butterfly floated from his body, surrounded by the ring, everyone only felt fear!


    You can''t even see how the knife came out of its sheath, how it was sheathed!


    The blood-colored butterfly is the taste of blood,


    The flowers blooming from the human body are the most beautiful scenery at this time!


    Wuchen then understated that he jumped off the ring and said indifferently: "I told you to stop moving!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (950, instant defeat) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 951： Jacks outstanding performance

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Nino was carried down soon, he didn''t even know the pain of his body!


    He still couldn''t feel the pain anymore, his nerves seemed to have been completely cut off!


    He couldn''t perceive anything outside, and his nerves seemed to have been completely cut!


    As if his own throat was cut open, countless air poured into his chest, but it turned into blood-red flowers and bloomed!


    The brawny man immediately clenched his fists, his son was seriously injured, and he couldn''t even see him. How did the man get the sword, he couldn''t help but lightly on his forehead, and he was already exposed, and his sweat began to appear. It flows down on the forehead!


    With a sense of panic in his eyes, he took a deep breath and clenched his fists. He wanted to admit defeat, but he couldn''t. The responsibility rested on his shoulders!


    At this moment, he immediately said to his daughter Pallu beside him: "You have to be careful that those guys are too cruel, maybe you just..."


    Pallu''s heart was greatly shocked, and the knife could not be seen clearly, nor could it be detected!


    Involuntarily, a deep fear flowed in my heart, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, swallowed a tense saliva, and muttered: "How can this be!"


    Pallu quickly jumped into the ring, but her legs were still trembling, and sweat dripped from her forehead.


    When both hands were on the weapon, they were already shaking!


    His eyes widened.


    Take a deep breath.


    Park Jin yelled loudly from the side: "Next is..."


    Jack was already ready. He took the big shovel and jumped directly into the ring and said, "Then let me come!"


    He has not recovered from the hit just now, but he also wants to prove himself on this ring!


    And then immediately.


    at this time.


    Park Jin reacted immediately, and hurriedly shouted: "Jack vs. Palou!"


    At the moment the two are looking at each other


    Pallu''s face revealed a bit of insidious color and took a deep breath. Although her brother was already seriously injured, she wanted to get back this place here!


    Immediately there was a cold snort, the big iron hammer in his hand suddenly shook, and the round iron ball flew out from the iron rod.


    Although Jack didn''t have much combat experience, he immediately attacked and stood firm.


    It hit the ground with a single blow, and took a deep breath!


    "The Wall of Earth!"


    The moment the voice fell, a huge thick wall rose directly in front of him!


    The huge and heavy wall immediately blocked the iron ball!


    Pallu was stunned at once, but before he had time to react, he only saw countless beans, which were spilled.


    Jack threw countless beans and shovel from his hands in the air, and immediately slammed it down and hit the ring, his eyes widened, the magic power rose by itself, and he took a deep breath and shouted loudly. Said: "Grow! Magic Bean!"


    auzw.com


    Amazing power immediately flew out of it, countless beans entered the ground, and suddenly turned into terrifying vines after another, like a python!


    It flew out like a python, and quickly rushed to the opponent in front of him.


    Pallu stunned a girl at once. Wherever she had seen such symptoms, she was immediately entangled in her body by her companion like a python.


    Jack snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and immediately **** his opponent!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this appearance.


    Yintai was very surprised and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to be able to do this!"


    Wuchen shook his head with a little disappointment on the side and said, "It turns out that it''s just like that. It really shouldn''t be, he could have been stronger!"


    Yin Tai blinked his eyes and said strangely, "Is this not strong enough? It''s already very..."


    The voice just fell.


    Jack snorted the accusation, put the shovel into the ground, looked at the opponent who was directly entangled in the vines, and said: "You can give up now!"


    Pallu took a sip, snorted disdainfully and said, "I won''t give up, how could I give up..."


    Jack walked slowly, stepped forward and took a deep breath. The shovel suddenly lifted up, knocked it on the ground, took a deep breath, widened his eyes and said, "If this is the case, then Let me send you off the stage! The earth moves the nuclear!"


    The moment the words fell, immediately in front of his shovel, countless fluctuations appeared, shaking like a sea tide. The whole ring was shaken. Only the Emperor who rolled like a spike was seen. Retreated the girl in a violent earthquake!


    Pallu''s whole body was directly knocked to the ground, and instantly he was bombed to the stage.


    Everyone can''t stand admiration!


    I thought this guy was skinny and small like a monkey. He didn''t have any abilities. I didn''t expect to be able to do this!


    Parlu clenched her fists very angrily and took a deep breath. But then, his father Garang appeared behind him and said coldly: "Next, let me come. You go back and see what your brother is doing. That''s it!"


    After hearing this, Pallu nodded in a daze, and quickly stepped back, feeling the heavy anger on his father, and the murderous aura released from it!


    Garang quickly stepped onto the stage, the murderous aura from his body sprayed out directly, only raging raging in his eyes, he took a deep breath and snorted coldly.


    Yintai jumped up immediately, with a look of interest on his face, this uncle seemed to be very strong!


    Garang had already made up his mind to fold the boy in front of him into two pieces. After all, his son was already seriously injured on this battlefield, as if he was going to die!


    And at this moment in the audience.


    After Nino was treated, the wound slowly healed, but his head was still stunned because of excessive blood loss. He slowly raised his head and opened his eyes. When he looked over, he was involuntarily stunned and deeply. After taking a breath, he stood up forcibly, gritted his teeth and said: "I will definitely not come out if I have stronger magic items. I didn''t expect that guy to be so powerful..."


    After Pallu heard this next to her brother, she was a little disappointed, lowered her head, took a deep breath and said, "Brother... don''t say this anymore, you should sit down first, don''t be so excited. , Otherwise your wound will open again..."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (951, Jack''s outstanding performance) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 952： Start of game 3

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Garang faced the Yintai in front of him, his face revealed a bit of thought and took a deep breath, widened his eyes, and immediately clenched his fists!


    Naturally, he knew in his heart that it might not be an easy task to defeat the boy in front of him, but he also knew in his heart that he must defeat the boy in front of him and avenge his son, otherwise, what would happen? What about being the father of others? !


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became, my eyes widened, and I took a deep breath!


    Immediately after he gave a cold snort, his hands suddenly flicked, and a natural breath suddenly rose.


    That terrible breath suddenly rose, and a shocking sound appeared in 4 weeks!


    Yintai didn''t mean to be polite, and snorted, Babo instantly became a big sword in his hand!


    In an instant, he suddenly attacked with the big sword in his hand. Before everyone had time to react, Yintai''s big sword suddenly slammed into the enemy in front of him!


    At this time, Garang didn''t mean to be polite. He directly pushed it up with his hands, and the strong force immediately steadily withstood it.


    At this time, the strength of Yin is too strong, it is amazing, this stinky boy is really unusual, everyone thinks like this.


    Yin too coldly snorted, looked at the corner of his own mouth, took a deep breath, and exerted force again, the powerful force gushing out again, and the terrifying energy was rendered, causing a cracking sound in 4 weeks. !


    Yintai''s eyes widened again!


    At this moment, he immediately released a stronger magical power, the powerful magical fluctuations shook at this moment, and the sword was immediately retracted!


    Then before the parents reacted, Yintai Fei stepped back, and at the same time, after taking a deep breath, he suddenly took out two guns in his hand!


    The two guns immediately spewed countless bubbles!


    The countless chubby shots came in an instant, and in that instant they hit Garang directly in front of him.


    Garang saw countless bubbles and shot towards him, with a slightly surprised expression on his face. He didn''t figure it out for a while, but at this moment those bubbles hit him, causing him to go Take a half step back!


    He snorted and flicked his hands outwards. Suddenly, there was a feeling of helplessness in his heart. This young man was really difficult. Although he didn''t want to kill this young man, there was no way. He had to take revenge for his son. Thinking about this in his heart, he took a big breath again, and countless energy rushed from his body again. His eyes widened and he said with great anger, "You boy, go to death!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately clenched his fist and hit the ground with a punch, and the strong force suddenly cracked the ring!


    auzw.com


    The entire arena cracked, forming a special gully, and instantly rushed towards the silver in front of him!


    At this time, Yintai was shocked at first when facing this terrifying and turbulent attack, followed by a cold snort, took two or three steps back, and took a deep breath, staring. My eyes widened and my hands patted together!


    Immediately at this moment, his gun instantly turned into a large cannon tube, and he took it directly in his hand and sprayed it!


    Huge bubbles sprayed out of his gun barrel and hit them out in an instant.


    Although Galang was very powerful, but at this moment, the body hit by the powerful artillery, the sound of the explosion came, was directly knocked out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, fell to the ground, he forcibly supported He stood up again, the sweat on his forehead slowly dropped, and his eyes were full of surprise. There was a big jump. This stinky boy was really amazing. Thinking like this in his heart, he involuntarily snorted. I clenched my fist, his heart was full of unwillingness, how could it be possible to lose like this, it is absolutely impossible to lose like this! Should not be!


    The more I thought about it, the more unwilling he became, and he forced to stand up straight again. He clenched his fists and shouted in an unusually angry voice: "You will never lose like this, you **** fellow!"


    When the voice fell, he widened his eyes, and his anger was constantly jetting out from his eyes. A fierce aura rose again. At this time, Ginta''s hand also instantly turned into a special fist, and he went straight. The pair met together!


    The fists of the two people kept facing each other, because Yintai''s body had powerful magic power, and coupled with its own special curse seal blessing power, the fists of the two immediately collided, although Yintai was just A teenage boy, but at this time an extremely terrifying power broke out!


    At this time, Yintai''s strength increased sharply, and the strong energy made a shocking and crackling sound for 4 weeks. At this time, Yintai didn''t mean to give up a little bit. Instead, he increased his strength and punched fiercely. Slammed it down!


    Garang was shocked by this terrifying fist and went back a dozen steps to the edge of the ring, his hands slowly sinking, he involuntarily took a breath, his eyes were filled with a sense of horror, scared After a big jump, the sweat on his forehead kept falling down, and there was only the color of fear in his eyes. Such a powerful young man had such a terrible strength. It was so strong that it was incredible. How could there be such a powerful strength!


    Thinking like this just now is unbelievable intuition. How could such a strong young man keep him until tomorrow, the more he thought about it, the more determined he became. He immediately caused his fists to collide together again, and a strong energy collided. When he came out, the light of that powerful earthquake appeared on him, and his fists immediately became more irritable, and he roared loudly: "It is absolutely impossible to lose to you this **** fur boy, and it is absolutely impossible to lose to you. For this guy, I want to smash you into pieces!"


    When he finished speaking, he slammed forward and stepped forward. There was a huge monster, his eyes were full of anger and roared loudly. The energy in his body moved, and the magic power on his body fluctuated. Becoming more violent, everyone knows that the magic power must become calm to have stronger power, but at this time, he is violent and very terrifying like an angry beast, making everyone involuntarily frightened. Everyone was surprised!


    Wuchen watched from the side and still didn''t make a move. He knew that with Yintai''s strength, he would never lose!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record this time (952, the third game starts), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 953： Difficult victory

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Yintai only slowly revealed a trace of magical light, and slowly rose from the body. After he took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a bit of thinking. The feeling was revealed immediately after the stronger magic word. At this time, he was not in a hurry, he was just accumulating magic power!


    When everyone was surprised, the magic power of Yintai''s body continued to rise again. The amazing light caused the shocking and crackling light around her body to ring, as if thunder and lightning were exploding. At this time, the magical power of Yintai''s body The light shocked everyone, what kind of power is this, so that everyone''s involuntary sweat fell off their foreheads!


    At this moment, Yin Tai coldly raised his head, took a deep breath, widened his eyes, snorted coldly, clenched his fist, and said: "Although you are very powerful, but absolutely It will not be my opponent who will bring the legendary Stone Wing Demon!"


    The moment his words were finished, the turbulent magic power rose in an instant, and a huge demon king appeared in front of everyone, but the bull''s head had a pair of huge wings and a body that was 10 meters high!


    Everyone present was shocked. At this moment, he saw the incredibly huge Stone Wing Demon again. Bai Xue couldn''t help but worry about it. He clasped his brow tightly, filled with a sense of surprise, and was startled. Big jump, murmured: "Why did Yintai use this kind of notice again? This is too dangerous!"


    This was just finished, and Yin was too cold at this time to blast out loudly, and the horrible magic light was immediately released!


    The magical light wave shook the surroundings, the violent light shook all around, the rumbling sound burst, and the powerful force shocked everyone!


    Facing the huge monster in front of him, Garang took a breath, only fear in his eyes. What happened to this young man? How could he have such a terrifying power? This terrifying magic power, what is he? How did it happen? This is incredible. Can any human beings do it? Is he really still human? What''s the matter with such a powerful magic power? I can''t figure it out at all!


    At this time, he only felt that he had chosen the wrong opponent. He didn''t expect to lose to a child, but the horror was that the child��s magic power was not as simple as that of a child, it was simply better than himself. I don��t know how many times, when the terrifying power was rendered, I felt like I was about to die next moment. With such a terrifying power, how did he do it? There was only fear in Yin��s heart, a deep panic. Feeling constantly floated up, causing him to take a breath of cold air!


    He immediately clenched his fist again!


    At this time, a little sweat dripped down, but he quickly became firm again, and he took a step forward and punched directly with both fists!


    Powerful waves sprayed from his fist, and the stone wing demon at this moment also punched it in an instant!


    The fists of the two people met together, which immediately shocked the surroundings, only to hear the sound of clicking, and the floor under their feet cracked.


    Although Galang was strong, he was like a child at this time, and he was pushed back two or three steps directly!


    His eyes were full of horror, and he was taken aback. What''s the matter? How can it be so powerful, can''t you stop it at all? He has 10 special magic props and 10 special magic rings, how could he not be able to stop it? This is impossible and impossible to lose, why is it like this!


    His heart was full of fear, and he couldn''t speak any words at once. When the sweat kept dripping, it was proved that he had no confidence anymore, and Fana was more and more frightened!


    auzw.com


    At this time, Yintai snorted coldly when he saw his appearance, took a deep breath, widened his eyes, and immediately roared: "You give me up!"


    After the words were finished, Yintai��s heart became firmer, and at this time, the magic was even more gushing out. At this time, there was a trace of special lines on his face, and a wave of violent energy surged over his body. But at this moment, only a broken voice came.


    All the rings that Garang carried on his hands were all broken. He immediately fell to his knees. When the sweat on his forehead kept dripping down, he had already been punched and flew out, more than ten meters away. Far away, he hit the pillar behind him with a boom, and then he slowly fell to the ground. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the game finally ended.


    Garang forcibly climbed out of the pillar, his eyes filled with a sense of horror, and he swallowed a nervous saliva. The young man was too strong. The strong one felt suffocating, and the strong one felt shocked. With a strong sense of invincibility, this young man will definitely grow into the strongest person on this continent, right?


    At this age, there is such a terrifying power, it is simply unbelievable. What is going on here? My own powerful power has completely failed, almost completely in front of the boy... It''s just like paper, it''s just like a piece of paper. Fear, this kind of power is really terrible!


    And this time.


    Alan in Edward''s body was also taken aback, so powerful that he was as strong as a heavenly man, and it was as if his master descended to the world back then!


    Are people in another world so good? With such a terrifying potential, if he continues to train well, it may not be a guarantee to surpass the master of the year!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I felt unthinkable, but I felt as if it were very possible. Involuntarily, there was a strong sense of surprise in my eyes, and I swallowed a mouthful of tense foam, and at this moment, Silver Tai Ye put up his strength and knelt directly on the ground. When the sweat on his forehead kept dripping, a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He won!


    At this moment, the referee Pu Jin''s face was filled with a sense of astonishment, he nodded in a daze, took a deep breath, and quickly said: "The game is over, this time it is 3 wins and 3 wins! Mra, I won! So the game is postponed to the third day, please go back and make preparations and start preparing for the match!"


    When the words were finished, he quickly stepped back, only surprise in his eyes!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (953, difficult victory) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 954： The excitement of the phantom

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And this time in the palace.


    In the darkest place, the face of Roland, who had been lost at this moment, showed some inexplicable worry. He took a deep breath and said to his master Phantom: "Master Phantom, I have tried it, that The guy is too strong, there is no way I can..."


    After hearing this, the back figure couldn''t stand the slight shaking of his body. At this moment, Roland was shocked. There was a sense of horror in his eyes, and his eyes were full of surprises, thinking that he was already offended. After the Phantom, he quickly said: "Master Phantom is really sorry, I didn''t even win, and I really disappointed Master Phantom..."


    Having just said this, the Phantom immediately turned his head, and quickly touched his head with his hand and said: "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to blame you, I was so excited, I didn''t think of that guy. If you can reach this point, even if you can''t beat that kind of thing at all, it seems that I can only do it myself. That guy is really strong. Even so, I believe that he and Ginta will surely know how to do it. Become my ultimate opponent!"


    When talking about this, his involuntary whole body and heart trembled, his face became more and more excited, his eyes involuntarily broadcast a few excitement and laughed, his expression was very crazy, as if he was Like a madman, he who has always been calm at this time felt extremely excited because of Yintai''s strength and because of Wuchen''s strength, because he was eager for a strong opponent!


    Just at this moment, you heard this sentence, and then, the Beta on the side of you later said: "The two guys in the Phantom Master are a great evil. Are you sure you don��t need to find someone to kill them right away? Otherwise? We might lose..."


    Just as the words were just finished, the Phantom immediately turned his face, widened his eyes, and said very angry: "Whoever dares to touch one of their hairs is just having trouble with me, who do you think my Phantom is? My confidence is something you can��t think of, and no one can beat my strong strength. No matter how they grow, no matter how strong they become, they won��t be my opponent. I long for a strong opponent, but I am not. A fool, I know I can win, no matter how strong they are, they will never be my opponent!"


    When his words were spoken of support here, his anger surged involuntarily, and the two of them suddenly hurriedly half-kneeled on the ground.


    Both of them were shocked, and their eyes were full of surprise. It seemed that he was really confident, but he didn''t expect to say such words!


    Just then at this time.


    A smile appeared on Phantom��s face, and he slowly stood up straight, took a deep breath, and smiled with a flick of his right hand, ��But you��re right, it��s indeed a threat, so let all People have entered the special training state, so that all 13 new tips are also ready, I know they will soon pass all the way!"


    After hearing this, Beta frowned, gritted his teeth and said: "Phantom-sama is not that I am worried about unnecessary things, but very necessary. I want to remind you that..."


    This was just finished, and the Phantom��s eyes were immediately extinguished. Beta was also taken aback at this time. It seemed that he was totally unable to persuade people to go in for fun and let them do it!


    At this moment, the Phantom was immersed in the fantasy of a powerful opponent, with a smile on his face.


    at this time!


    The 13 Star Knights all have different ideas. They are not completely three-dimensional. Although they are the same legion, they do not have the same interests.


    auzw.com


    At this time, everywhere in the palace, the faces of the 13-star knights showed a bit of hideous color. The powerful strength of Yintai made them feel a little jealous, but they became more interested. They are strong. It is also pursuing the battle with the strong, and Yintai''s powerful strength not only gives them a huge threat, but also makes their cells excited!


    At this time Ian was tied to a cross!


    He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, looking at the terrifying 13-star knight in front of him with the cross on his back: Halloween said: "Why do you want to do this? Just punish me, why are you..."


    Halloween looked at him coldly, widened his eyes, took a deep breath, involuntarily sneered, his eyes were full of excitement and said: "You are a plastic talent, you should become more Be strong, and then work for us. You shouldn''t be tied to me like you are now, so in order to stimulate your potential, I decided to make a good decision!"


    Just finished saying this, Ian immediately noticed something was wrong, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath, his eyes full of tension, and he quickly said, "What the **** does this guy want to do? You? Don''t move..."


    Halloween was a big laugh, his face was full of hideous feelings. His face was already extremely ugly. Because of the use of too many magic items, his whole body was completely disfigured, and at this time it was already completely disfigured. It was a completely hideous demon form. When he laughed, it was more like a demon-like thing, which made people shudder.


    He smiled and said arrogantly: "Of course it is to do the best thing. Don''t worry, I will let your power be fully activated. Sometimes people always have to be stimulated to become stronger. Your dream Isn��t it just getting stronger? Then since it��s like this, I will help you, I will make you very strong and strong, and make you not even know yourself, then you will know now How naive he is!"


    After Ian heard this, he took a breath, and his eyes were full of horror. He was taken aback, and quickly said, "What the **** did you do! Punish me, why should I be punished? Do something like that, you bastard!"


    The words were just finished, and I only heard the Halloween coldly saying: "Of course it is to make you painful. I know that pain is my favorite thing, so your little lover is just like that. But don��t worry. Dead, you have to find a way to get rid of the curse, you have to become stronger!"


    When he finished speaking, he laughed wildly, and he pushed open the door of the cage and left.


    Ian became even more desperate immediately. He yelled as he heard the voice, very unwilling!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (954, the excitement of the Phantom) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 955： Peoples distress

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At night, because of everyone''s victory, everyone congratulated him at this moment.


    However, Yintai was not very happy at this time. He sat on the window sill of the hotel and looked at the moonlight. His eyes revealed a feeling of thinking. He took a deep breath and tightly covered his brow. He is not very happy in his heart. He knows that his strength is not enough. To deal with that guy, he has to use all his strength to be able to struggle to defeat him. This is really too difficult. He has to think of a way!


    He must become stronger, he suddenly thought of the powerful power injected into his body, but he couldn''t use it immediately, making his heart even more distressed.


    And at this time.


    When he was distressed, Shirayuki soon came to him, blinked in surprise, and said strangely: "Yintai, what''s wrong with you? Why does it seem to be very distressed? What can be troublesome? Tell me about it!"


    Yintai sighed with a sense of helplessness after hearing these words, lowered his head, and said speechlessly: "Actually, I have such a feeling because I am really too weak. distressed����"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Xue blinked her eyes in surprise, and said with a surprised look: "Silver is too weak for you, you are so strong and strong that we can''t even think about it. A strong opponent, why would you say that you are weak!"


    Just after speaking, Yintai took a deep breath, looked at everyone��s puzzled eyes, smiled bitterly, and said, ��I��m not a strong man. In fact, I��ve exhausted my strength and exhausted me. All the power that can be mobilized, but unable to defeat that guy, on the contrary, he almost lost, if it weren''t for this..."


    This was just finished.


    But Ai Na walked over slowly and took a sip. She frowned and said, "Your strength is indeed not strong enough. You have used almost all the power you can use. I can sense your magic power. It''s almost bottoming out!"


    When a powerful man said this, everyone immediately believed it. It turned out that Yintai had really exhausted all his strength to defeat that man?


    And at this moment, at this moment, Jack hurriedly said: "But Yintai, you have already defeated him? Why are you so distressed!"


    At this moment, after hearing this, he only heard Yintai laughed bitterly, shook his head and said: "How can there be such a simple thing, that guy is so strong, I still have a stronger person," What should I do if there is a guy who is much stronger than him? Maybe I am really weaker alone..."


    Suddenly fell into self-doubt, and his eyes were full of helplessness, which made people feel a little distressed!


    At this time, Bai Xuele quickly persuaded: "You shouldn''t think too much about Yintai. In fact, you are really powerful. You are much stronger than most of us. You can defeat such a strong opponent. We can''t do it overnight..."


    And after hearing this, Jack at this moment hurriedly said to the side: "Xue''er is right, we can��t become particularly strong all at once, so don��t worry about it now. There are three days!"


    At this moment, I only heard the faint words of Wuchen: "You are indeed not strong enough, but not because you are weak, but because you have no real strong power at all. If you feel that you are too If you are weak, then starting tomorrow, I will launch an extremely terrifying devil special training for each of you!"


    auzw.com had just finished saying this sentence, everyone was shocked, their eyes were full of surprise, and all of a sudden, they showed a bit of curiosity.


    Jack, who could only listen to the side, said strangely: "Is it better than last time? Didn''t we all insist on it last time? Will it be better than last time? Really?"


    Just after I finished speaking, Wuchen��s face showed a strange smile and looked at Jack��s curious look and said: "I can only compare with you, I don��t know how much worse last time, I will let you know what It is true horror and despair. It will not give you a little chance. It lasts for three days, but...because of the existence of the cultivation door, your time will be greatly extended, and all the people in the team will have to Participate, do you have any comments?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone nodded blankly. Originally, Na Naxi wanted to refuse, but after thinking about her own strength, she didn''t seem to be enough, so thunder nodded!


    At this moment, Dorothy blinked her eyes in surprise, and said strangely: "Is this really okay? I don''t think it looks very good. What kind of special training is the devil training... "


    Wuchen looked at the eyes of everyone seeking knowledge, and felt a little bit distressed. He sighed, scratched his head, and then a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said: "In fact, you will know how terrible it is by then. , But now you are not suitable to know, but you... as long as you participate, there is no chance to retreat, and no chance to leave!"


    When his words were finished, everyone felt a little bit scared. The dust-free state of this state seemed to be as terrifying as a demon!


    This made everyone''s scalp numb involuntarily, and there was a sense of horror on their faces. They were shocked, and took a deep breath, involuntarily showing a strong sense of fright!


    And at this time.


    Seeing their appearance, a thick smile appeared on Wuchen��s face at this time, and then he said: "Well, it won��t be now, but it��s tomorrow. So don��t worry, now you There is still a chance to be happy. Let me be happy now, don''t just give up at this time!"


    This was just finished. Everyone noticed something wrong, but they nodded blankly. Jack was there. At this moment, he raised his glass and shouted: "If it''s still like this, then it doesn''t matter so much. , Drink tmd first!"


    When the crowd heard this, they laughed and nodded their heads when they got up, but they didn��t know how terrible the training they were about to face. Hu Chen was already prepared to put this group of people together. All the **** fools are trained to be copper skin and iron bones, and strong terrible devil!


    Naturally, I know that it will consume a lot of energy, but we must do it. After all, there are too many powerful opponents.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (955, everyone''s distress) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 956： Hellish training

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The opening of the gate of cultivation made everyone a little unprepared, but soon they jumped straight down, all showing a curious appearance!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone immediately came to the door of cultivation. This time it was not a door, but directly entered the same person, and the degree of danger became higher, I don''t know how many!


    Just after coming down, everyone immediately saw a lot of monsters, rushing forward with many swords in their hands!


    And this time.


    Yintai took the lead, and rushed forward fiercely, with a ferocious look in his eyes, and suddenly rushed forward with the sword in his hand!


    The sword in his hand directly chopped over a monster. Everyone understood. They were drawn into this space shortly after waking up. They hadn''t fully reacted at this time, but they only saw their companions. At the same time, he immediately followed and attacked!


    And this time.


    Wuchen is watching them start to do it!


    Those monsters screamed fiercely, and they are all special training monsters that naturally exist in this cultivation gate, so they are endless!


    At this moment, the sun had just risen, and the sword in Yintai''s hand was constantly juggling, and his body rotated slightly to take away the life of a monster!


    He widened his eyes and roared. The constant change of energy in his whole body caused a crackling explosion for 4 weeks. At this moment, it was like a demon, killing those terrible monsters. Everyone was scared to see him so hard. For a jump, this guy was really stimulated!


    At this time, everyone looked like this, and they worked hard to fight. Those monsters were all at once, shouting, but they didn''t have any effect. They quickly fell one after another. At the feet of everyone.


    At this moment, when the crowd had just killed a lot of monsters, Wuchen yawned on the sidelines at this time.


    Alves, who followed in to train with him, had a strange feeling on his face. He frowned and said: "Why do you rest there? Don''t you train with us? Then why do you follow? Come in? And what about the devil training you said?"


    Just after this sentence, Wuchen showed a smile on his face, smiled faintly, looked at Alves, and everyone''s puzzled eyes smiled and said: "Actually, I''m just waiting for you to ask! You have all asked, and if that''s the case, then all of you are gathered together, and the monsters are all defeated, but my training has just begun!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone was stunned. They gave a stunned hmm, nodded, and all gathered together, all showing a curious appearance.


    auzw.com


    And at this time Wuchen did not mean to be polite. In that moment, his hands were photographed together, and everyone took a deep breath in the surprised eyes: "Qi magic is super-gravity!"


    The powerful magic was immediately suppressed, and everyone was stunned, their eyes widened and startled, and they knelt down. The terrifying gravity made them unable to get up and sweat on their foreheads. When the water dripped down, they felt very heavy. Each of them was suppressed by 10 times the gravity!


    Even if it was as strong as Yintai, he was completely immobile in place at this time, and even half-kneeled on the ground. When the sweat on his forehead kept dripping, I felt terrified. What the **** is this guy, why is this Look like? There was only a deep sense of horror in his eyes, and he took a breath!


    At this time, everyone only felt that their bodies were as heavy as gold, and they were generally unable to move at all. Their eyes only had a deep sense of fear. They only felt that they would be crushed at any time, and they only felt that they would be the next moment. It was crushed directly, and there was a deep panic involuntarily!


    At this time, Wuchen looked at everyone coldly, and said, "This is your first training, supergravity training. This powerful gravity will completely crush your body, but if you If you can��t use magic to keep your body in balance, and you can��t get your body back to dominance, you will die here, because gravity is completely ruthless. As long as your magic is fully compatible with your body, you will become stronger. It will slowly help you resist the suppression of gravity!"


    After everyone heard this, they were absolutely unbelievable. Alves, let alone lifting a weapon, now he can''t do it even if he raises his hand. His eyes widened, and the sweat dripped from his forehead. "How is it possible? How could this kind of gravity make us stronger? This is impossible!"


    I just said this, and there was no dust, so I was disappointed. He sighed and said helplessly: "If this is the case, then I might as well cancel the training. After all, you all seem to be surrendering now, even so. , Then I can��t do anything with you. After all, you all seem to be surrendering now!"


    This sentence was just finished, and everyone''s complexion suddenly changed, and there was a sense of unwillingness in their eyes. Immediately, they only heard the sound of Jack forcibly supporting his body to stand up, a crackling sound appeared, and the floor under his feet cracked. Now, his eyes widened and said: "No, I will never admit defeat, no one can let us admit defeat, we will become stronger, defeat the **** of the Corps, defeat the Phantom and kill them!"


    When talking about this, the blue veins on his forehead were directly exposed for a while, and his murderous aura rose directly. At this time, he was like a **** of murder, and he suddenly raised an astonishing force. , He insisted that he even gritted his teeth and stood up forcibly, making everyone feel it, and was surprised that this skinny monkey-like kid could stand up at this time, which made everyone feel very incredible, no The thought of him actually standing up first made everyone feel very surprised!


    At this moment, Yintai also forcibly stood up, and slowly began to adapt. He knew that he had to adapt and must succeed, and there must be no failure at all. If he failed, he would not even be able to return home. How about defeating those **** corps!


    At this time, Dorothy was also very energetic, and because she was originally a powerful witch family, she quickly adapted to it. She only felt that her shoulders were very heavy, but she also straightened her body soon!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (956, hell-style training), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 957： Upcoming training

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment Wuchen saw them all standing up, and said with a smile on their faces: "It''s a very good job, a good job. I like your style very much, but I hope you can become stronger. Now this level is not enough, you have to become stronger!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone was a little hard to understand. Isn''t that enough? 10 times the gravity, and the magic fluctuation of everyone has reached the limit, everyone thought in their hearts, and involuntarily took a breath. Isn''t that enough? !


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, and he instantly became the King of Dark Shadows. In an instant, black water flowed from his feet, and it rushed directly to his face for 4 weeks. He came with a cold smile, squinted his eyes and said, "I''m very sorry, now you are not qualified, and you have not even reached the passing line, so what you still need to do now is to fight, in this terrible The most powerful battle in the state!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone''s foreheads were sweating. Yintai was very surprised and forcibly supported her body, picked up Babo, took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "Now There are no monsters here..."


    Wu Chen shook his head, with a smile on his face, and said with a faint smile: "If there is no monster, I will make it for you personally. Don''t worry, no one can be here. Pass this test easily, and I will let you know what the real pain is!"


    When they finished speaking, they took a step forward. The black water wrapped everyone up. At the same time, when they looked at them again for 4 weeks, the black water also dissipated. At the same time, there was a huge giant not far in front of them. On the boulder, soldiers with long swords appeared one after another!


    When they saw the soldiers, they were involuntarily startled. The astonishing murderous look, the fierce eyes, and the terrifying light flashed from the eyes, causing everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. How is this going? What do those guys do, why do they appear here, what the **** are they?


    Just thinking about this, Jack swallowed a nervous spit, and hurriedly said, "What are you doing? Can we handle it? What the **** is that!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen laughed. He didn''t mean to be responsible at all. Instead, he said: "Don''t worry, those are the monsters I summoned. They will kill the first one. The goal is to kill the enemy! They only kill the enemy and never show mercy. That is to say, whether you are my friend or someone else��s friend, they will only treat you as enemies and treat you as the fiercest enemy. So they will attack you and kill you!"


    This has just been said, and everyone''s foreheads are covered with sweat. Is there such a ghost operation? So everyone can''t understand it!


    But at this time, after hearing this, everyone showed a look of horror.


    Even the experienced Alves and the Witch: Dorothy thought it was very absurd, and immediately said: "How is it possible!"


    Just finished speaking, many soldiers had already rushed over at this moment, and all of them were very brutal and attacked directly with long knives in their hands!


    The fierce appearance shocked everyone, and the horrible appearance made everyone feel incredible, and it had already arrived in front of them all at once, directly in front of them!


    At this time, Alves was controlling his magic power instantly, but suddenly he felt that his whole body was in terrible pain, and he quickly used his magic items!


    The huge totem flew out in an instant, sending many soldiers out, but it didn''t have much effect, on the contrary, it was just a very ordinary pediatric attack!


    auzw.com all at once!


    All the soldiers immediately stood firm, and at the same time, immediately sent countless darts to attack!


    Alves quickly used the wall of totems again to surround everyone, and this blocked the non-standard attack!


    At this time Wuchen smiled and said: "I said, they will kill you at all costs, let you know what the real pain is, let you know what it''s like to have no escape at all. , So don��t think about how you will win, just think about how to survive!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone immediately felt unbelievable. Does he really want to kill us? Everyone thought like this in their hearts!


    And at this time!


    Alves forced his body to take a deep breath, widened his eyes and said, "Are you crazy? You gave us other magic, right? Did you give us other weird things? Magic, as soon as I use magic power, I immediately feel terrible pain in my whole body!"


    Wuchen nodded with a smile on his face and thunderously said: "You are right, I did impose other powerful magic on you, as long as you start using magic power, it will make your body painful. Abnormal, this is a powerful magic that I have put on you!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone was shocked. Wuchen explained: "The first reason is that it can stimulate your body and make your body grow faster. The two reasons are also very simple. It is possible to let you have more keen senses, but I believe you can also understand me, so let''s start now!"


    When he finished speaking, he quickly dissipated in front of everyone at this moment. Everyone was immediately shocked. Did he completely ignore us after he left? Everyone thought so in their hearts, and involuntarily took a breath, he really left!


    Everyone just thought it was incredible. He really left like this, and he didn''t have any intention of staying to help. This made everyone feel an abnormal collapse. Once the magic power is used, it will be painful, and there is a terrible gravity suppression on his body. , There are still many enemies to be besieged, what should everyone do!


    Everyone feels that they have chosen the wrong choice, why do they want to cultivate in such a ghost place? Everyone thought this in their hearts, and they were shocked involuntarily, and quickly looked towards 4 weeks!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (957, the upcoming training) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 958： Return from practice

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The time passed in a blink of an eye, and three days passed quickly!


    And this time before the castle!


    Park Jin looked at the crowd of onlookers and the group of Salvation Army who were not selected, with a strange look on his face, blinked and said, "Is there no one here? Who are the ones who are here today? people?"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, everyone looked towards 4 weeks suspiciously. Their eyes were filled with doubts, and they were frozen in place, and suddenly they couldn��t speak. Yes, those As for the guy, didn''t you say you want to participate in the competition? what''s up? !


    At this time, everyone''s faces were filled with doubts, and their puzzled looks filled their hearts with weird textures. Why did no one come to participate?


    I just thought about it just now, and at this moment!


    Park Jin frowned and said, "If no one comes yet, you will be treated as abstentions. I will count three!"


    This was just finished!


    He heard the sound of flashing light!


    The positive light flashes thunderously, and the paper fan appears in an instant!


    At this time, only a man with long hair floating in a tulle kimono appeared!


    The man wore a thin white kimono and appeared in front of everyone. He was dust-free!


    At this time, I saw someone coming again while the light flickered!


    That''s right, that is Ginta, Jack and Dorothy everyone!


    Everyone finally appeared!


    A group of people who had no confidence in the first place suddenly brightened their eyes, all of them revealed a deep curiosity, and there were a few surprises on their faces, and suddenly they couldn��t help themselves. Exuding a strong excitement!


    The crowd onlookers yelled instantly!


    Park Jin coughed softly, and said quickly: "Well, if that''s the case, who will play this game!"


    Just after speaking, Wuchen took a step forward slowly, with a knife hanging from his waist, his hair fluttered, a smile appeared on his face, and soon he tore off a piece of clothing and tied it. On the head, a long hair drifted away, and a few cold colors were revealed in his eyes.


    And this time.


    Ginta wanted to make a move, but at this moment, Nasi and Dorothy quickly stepped forward!


    A faint smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and said, "Since you are coming, then come!"


    After the words were spoken, the knowledge quickly stepped forward astonishingly.


    And then at this time!


    At this time!


    Park Jin coughed softly and said, "Well, since it is like this, the passing train will take us to the desert battlefield!"


    Just finished speaking, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the three of them disappeared in the same place and instantly arrived in the desert!


    After arriving in the desert, the dust-free face shrugged his shoulders with a smile, took a deep breath, put a posture, and then said: "Alright, it''s almost there!"


    Dorothy said with a smile on her face: "After training for so long, I don''t think many people can..."


    auzw.com


    Just finished speaking, a flash of light flashed in front of him, and soon an opponent appeared!


    The three masked people are obviously all castle-class!


    quickly.


    Park Jin raised his hand high and shouted, "Who will play the first game!"


    This was just finished. At this time, Wuchen walked out slowly, with a smile on his face, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile on his face: "But I want to start. If you stand, let me do it. After all, I really like fighting, so it should be fine for me to come out first, everyone!"


    Just finished speaking, both of them nodded, and soon Wuchen walked out and looked at the man in front of him. The hair that came out was twisted like an electric fan, and the man with a strange mask on his face. , Said with a smile on his face: "Your hair is pretty handsome!"


    The man did not speak at this time, but at this time.


    Park Jin shouted loudly: "The first game, dust-free Fu Ji!"


    The words had just fallen, and Wuchen naturally rose with a terrible power!


    That powerful energy instantly surged from his body, and a smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. After taking a deep breath, his eyes widened, and countless lights spewed out from his body for a while, powerful Energy surge!


    He gave a cold laugh, and then a stronger force erupted from himself, and the rumbling voice burst!


    He took a light step forward, and suddenly the strong energy spewed out endless glare at this moment!


    The sun flew out at this moment, and the crackling sound burst again!


    At this moment.


    Everyone was shocked!


    at this time.


    Fu Ji was shocked at once, his eyes were full of horror, he swallowed a mouthful of tense foam and pushed back two or three steps, but soon he gave a cold snort, filled with yellow sand. That''s where he wanted. He immediately raised his hand and snorted coldly and said, "Do you think you are very good? Since you are like this, let''s try this trick. Wind and Sand Blade!"


    The words were just finished. After hearing this, Wuchen sighed and shook his head deeply. His eyes were full of speechless feelings and said: "Maybe you think your special magic items are very beneficial here, but I''m sorry. you are wrong!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the Wind and Sand Blade had already arrived in front of him. He just stepped back slightly, then his eyes widened, countless energy surged, and there was a crackling sound. Hearing him whispered softly: "What a troublesome guy, if this is the case, use this trick to deal with you! Sand armor!"


    In an instant, a huge armor appeared on his body, completely blocking all attacks. Wuchen just patted the dust on his body, with a smile on his face, tore off the clothes on his upper body, threw it aside, and took a deep breath. Take a sigh of relief!


    He immediately said: "The weather is too hot, there is no way...then it can only make you sober!"


    He had just finished speaking, and in the eyes of everyone��s surprise, he jumped up suddenly, his hands were knotted, his eyes widened, and the hands that patted together, there was power from time to time, and he saw him. The power on his body was constantly surging, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and suddenly vomited in his mouth!


    "Shui Dun bursts into waves!"


    The words had just fallen, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, countless water spewed from his mouth in an instant, and terrible power suddenly came!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (958, Return of Practice) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 959： Crushing power

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    That incredibly powerful force suddenly landed from the air, like a water mass falling from the air, there was nowhere to stop the waterfall. With a bang, the enemy in front of you was smashed out. A few 10 meters away, the water had already covered the whole body. It''s all soaked, and the feet are all water!


    And at this time Wuchen gave a cold snort. Just now when the TV was standing in the air, he immediately slapped the ground with a palm, took a deep breath, and widened his eyes: "I''m sorry, there is this move. Yeah! Lei Dun pseudo-dark!"


    The moment his words fell, an astonishing thunder and lightning suddenly ignited from his body, and a crackling sound came directly, and it instantly attached to the surface of the water, and suddenly rushed to the enemy in front of him.


    Fu Ji was instantly energized by the thunder and lightning, ah, he yelled, and he knelt on the ground, his eyes were full of horror. In addition to water, it can also use thunder and lightning, and even can use it. Sand, what the **** is going on with this guy!


    Alas, just thinking about this, just as Wuchen fell in the air, a smile appeared on his face, and he gave a faint sneer, and said with a slight disdain in his eyes: "It''s a very disdainful thing. What a shame, because there will be a stronger move next, let''s try this move here!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dangerous light radiated from his eyes, and his palms met and took a deep breath. Before everyone understood, Dorothy already knew he wanted What are you doing!


    Wuchen immediately took a deep breath, his eyes widened for the moment, and he suddenly vomited toward the front!


    A huge flame sprayed out from the mouth, and the terrifying energy swept through in an instant, taking out that extremely terrifying power, and at this moment, a powerful flame spurted out!


    At this time, the strong flames swept over directly, and the extremely fierce power was displayed at this time, which made people fearful!


    "Huo Dun heads hard!"


    The moment the words fell, the extremely majestic and huge flame burned over.


    The flames that passed by make people feel terrible. This fierce flame is really terrifying. What can I do!


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help thinking like this, and there was only a thick color of horror in his eyes. How could he be so exaggerated? This kind of power is too strong!


    At this time, everyone has only this idea in their hearts, how could it be so strong!


    Even Aina, who brought everyone into the gate of cultivation, felt completely incredible. With such a huge flame, this guy did not rely on magic at all, and did not need any magic props. How did he achieve that kind of power? Be strong!


    The strong terrifying power was swept out in an instant, and at this time, Fu Ji, who could not handle the move at all, had only a look of horror on his face. Sanitation shouted, and he was hit by a huge fireball, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. , Fell directly to the ground and fainted!


    Park Jin watched all this, and was shocked. Turning to look at a long hair, the scattered dustlessly blinked his eyes, and quickly announced: "I declare that I will win next." It''s dust-free!"


    Wuchen''s face was full of smiles and shrugged his shoulders and said: "Thanks for your hard work, but you will be harder for the next game!"


    He didn''t understand his words yet, and then Wuchen turned his head and entered the team. Of course, Nanasi participated in the second game!


    The swift one came out with a smile on his face, and then only a short figure came out, that was Lu Ge!


    Lu Ge walked out slowly, took a deep breath, and put down the box behind it, because the better appearance and being a woman made Na Naxi a little relaxed!


    auzw.com At this moment, Nancy''s face showed a smile and said, "It turns out to be a girl, so I won''t make a heavy hand!"


    Wuchen just finished saying this, Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes, sighed and said helplessly, "Sure enough, he is a big idiot, I don''t know if this guy will be killed. It''s flattened!"


    This was just finished, at this moment.


    Lu Ge felt a little angry, and soon opened the box, and at the same time one of the people''s head was taken out and stood aside, took out the hammer and nail, and took a deep breath. He sighed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said faintly: "Now you are sure to lose!"


    This was just after I heard it.


    Lu Ge took a deep breath, holding the nail and walking towards the scarecrow, but everyone still didn''t understand that although the game had already started, Nanasi still looked cynical. Everyone is a little anxious, what this guy is doing, makes everyone feel very strange.


    And at this time.


    At this time, Lu Ge raised the hammer in his hand high, took a deep breath while holding the nail, widened his eyes and said, "You lost!"


    When the words were finished, he held the nail and hit the scarecrow''s shoulder suddenly!


    At this moment, Nanasi felt severe pain, and she half-kneeled her body, sweat on her forehead appeared, and her eyes were full of surprise. The intense pain made her involuntarily horrified, what''s the matter? Why is it so painful? By the way, dark magic items!


    Diablo ARM!


    Everyone understood at this time. When they came over, their scalp was numb. The people who were in the appearance battle were even more so. They were shocked involuntarily. They didn''t expect that there would be such a ghost!


    Everyone��s eyes were filled with a sense of surprise, and they were shocked involuntarily. It turned out to be like this, no wonder!


    at this time.


    A lot of sweat came out of my head in Nanasi. You bite your teeth and took a deep breath, and you forcibly stood up. Although it didn��t suffer any substantial damage, its body was completely the same as that of the person. Connected together, which means that as long as the scarecrow is hurt, he will feel the extreme pain. It is a very terrible thing. Once he hurts the last person again, then he is very likely to be directly Die!


    Thinking of this in my heart was involuntarily shocked, because I might have been killed in pain, and things are in trouble now!


    Thinking of this in my heart, I couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, stood up straight and took a deep breath, lightly flicked his right hand, and a silver spear appeared in his hand!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (959, crushed and powerful) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 960： Fallen Nanasi

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, Nanasi quickly rushed up with the silver spear in his hand!


    But it didn''t have any effect, only seeing the nail, it danced away again, it was directly transferred to his abdomen, and it hit him with a sudden blow.


    Lu Ge''s eyes widened in surprise and said: "Oh, it''s the stomach once!"


    In that instant, the hot period was instantly kneeling on the ground, coughing out a mouthful of blood, the intense pain almost made him unable to carry his body, and his eyes were filled with surprise and cold. Cold air, this kind of thing actually exists. This problem is very troublesome. Thinking like this in my heart, I couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, sighed, and clenched his fists with a sense of helplessness in his eyes!


    The teeth were clenched, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling.


    Wuchen on the side frowned at this time. If it weren''t for the restrictions of the rules, he would want to go up and help, and this idiot would have to pretend to be forced.


    Just thinking about this, Nasi gasped and gritted his teeth immediately, then snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stood up straight with his spear forcibly supporting his body. His body said coldly: "What a powerful dark magic item, I didn''t expect it to be able to achieve this level. It is simply incredible!"


    He had just finished speaking, after hearing this.


    Lu Ge immediately showed a bit of surprise, frowning slightly, and then said strangely: "I didn''t expect you to carry so many frames. Generally speaking, my opponents will surrender if they can only carry them three times. Even as long as you feel the intense pain, generally speaking, you can��t handle it directly. I didn��t expect you to be able to handle it. It��s amazing!"


    This was just finished. At this time, Nanasi laughed loudly, and a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and said, "So what? What do you think I am? People!"


    After the words were finished, it was just that the sweat on his forehead dropped again. He was not as strong as she had imagined. She also knew the violent pain, and after a few more strokes, she would really return to the West. Although the severe pain did not completely cause substantial damage, it would make one''s body feel great pain, which would cause great harm to one''s body, although the pain alone was scary enough. !


    Lu Ge frowned slightly in surprise at this moment, and then took a deep breath with a bit of coldness on his face. He was going to start doing it again, but at this moment.


    Then Naxishi bit his teeth and took a deep breath. A cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said, "Don''t worry, no matter how you do it, I won''t be afraid, no matter how powerful you are. , I won��t be afraid, even if you can use it, I won��t be afraid of repeated attacks!"


    Na Nasi just looked at him in place, and did not rush forward. At this time, the confident look also made Lu Ge, who was calm at first, a little panicked in an instant. There was a bit of surprise, why is this man so confident? Isn''t he afraid of death? If the pain continues, even the gods will die. Isn''t this guy really afraid of death? The intense pain is not something humans can bear, doesn''t he know he will die? He even dared to stand there and speak without shame, he simply didn''t put himself in his eyes!


    Of course Lu Ge knew what the consequences would be if he continued to use that special magic item, but now in order to survive and win, he can only choose to continue to use it. At this time, he hummed coldly and took a deep breath. Eyes bigger!


    Lu Ge took out the hammer and nails from the box. After taking a deep breath, he was not polite, and directly greeted the scarecrow.


    Severe pain came again. At this moment, Na Naxi knelt down again, but she quickly forcibly supported her and stood up again!


    Na Naxi knelt on the ground, coughed up a mouthful of blood, her eyes were filled with surprise, the intense pain and the huge hurt made her involuntarily laughed bitterly, why do you want to be brave? Just kill that girl!


    auzw.com just thought of this, but it is at this time!


    Lu Ge''s body has become much smaller again, and his eyes reveal a bit of unwillingness. At the same time, his always calm heart has panicked a little at this time, and his eyes have a bit of panic. , This guy is too difficult!


    I was very unwilling to think about this in my heart, bit his teeth, and snorted coldly!


    Immediately, it was once again, and when he picked up the nail, he had to drive it directly toward Nanaxi''s heart!


    No one can bear this kind of pain, as long as a single blow can directly make him unconscious or even die, this trick is absolutely effective!


    Thinking like this in my heart, but at this time.


    Nanasi was standing in place, and saw the scars of thunder and lightning appear on his body, or the curse of thunder and lightning, countless rays of light surged up on his own, and the special tattoos flooded his face, and There are special black lightning markings on the skin of the whole body!


    The black thunder and lightning markings caused him to burst out an amazing power, and the sudden response finally took effect on his body. The terrifying energy was used by him, and the severe pain was also taken away in an instant at this time. Shi snorted, took a deep breath, and the eyes of thunder and lightning were fully opened!


    I could only hear that Serenity said coldly: "Do you think you can beat me like this? Real men never fear pain, but always enjoy crisis and pain, so you should let you as a woman come. Try this trick of mine. My thunder and lightning has unmatched destructive power. No one can beat it. No one can defeat it, so get ready!"


    When the voice fell, his hands suddenly flicked, and the huge thunderbolt itself was excited out and went straight to the nine-layered clouds, and the terrifying energy activated a terrifying light. The crackling thunder and lightning sounded like a giant python. The roar of moving, hit directly with a sudden blow!


    That powerful energy surged at this moment, and it shot down with a sudden blow, and in an instant, it slammed into the road song in front of him with a bang!


    Lu Ge was shocked, before he had time to react, he smashed the scarecrow beside him with a thunder and lightning!


    But then.


    With violent pain, Na Nasi fell straight down, unconscious!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (960, the fallen Nanasi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 961： Terrible Mina

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time!


    Seeing this situation.


    Wuchen was stunned at this time. This kid is really a warrior. He just destroyed the magic props and didn''t kill the girl. It was really helpless. He smiled bitterly and sighed. He took a sigh of relief, very speechless!


    Dorothy was very speechless after watching the game, and she stepped forward and said lightly: "Since this is the case, I will fight next, and he will lose it!"


    Na Nasi quickly pulled it aside slowly and slowly, and then, Lu Ge put away his magic props at this time, feeling a little complicated, frowning slightly, deep Took a deep breath


    The eyes revealed a little bit of puzzlement. Wouldn''t it be alright if that trick killed oneself?


    I just thought about it just now, and at this moment it was very fast, and the last teammate was about to play!


    The last teammate is: Mina!


    When he came out coldly, his eyes revealed a bit of murderous intent. There was an extremely heavy cloak on his body, a cold murderous intent appeared on his face, and a mask on his face with amazing eyes. A few hideous feelings flashed in it!


    Park Jin looked aside and said with a little fear, "Dooroth will face Meena in this game!"


    And now Dorothy saw the man in front of her, with a cold smile on her face and said, "Oh, is there? It''s really boring, since it is like this! Go!"


    Just finished speaking, suddenly a guardian appeared, it was an armor entirely made of steel, and instantly rushed up with a long sword in his hand, but he hadn''t rushed in front of that person!


    It is directly completely wrapped by a blue object, and in an instant it is directly swallowed into it. It is a peculiar species like a slug, and better like a slime. The guardian swallowed into his stomach!


    After being swallowed into the stomach at this time, it was directly decomposed and cleaned in an instant!


    At this moment, Dorothy��s face showed some helplessness, shrugging her shoulders, sighing, and saying very speechlessly: ��Is it such a special thing? I just said why you didn��t do it, it turned out to be this The reason!"


    Mina''s face showed a bit of incomprehension, he snorted coldly, and took a deep breath. A horrible aura rose naturally on his body, and his gaze was a little bit extra. Feeling ferocious, he took a deep breath and said lightly, "Let me tell you, my incomparable guardian is incomparable to your guardians! My guardian is called a spirit sucker, and will magically All the magic power in the props will be swallowed, and even humans will be swallowed. It has an extremely powerful power. I rely on it to become a strong castle-level!"


    This sentence was just finished. Wuchen, who was watching from the side, touched his chin curiously, and said with a smile on his face: "It turns out to be like this, then this guy is very lucky, but Speaking of which such a powerful magic item feels like an ordinary magic item in his hand, it looks so boring, really a useless guy!"


    He had just finished speaking, and at this time, the eyes of everyone watching the battle were thinking the same way.


    auzw.com At this time, Ginta frowned and said, "What a despicable special magic item. I didn��t expect there to be such a thing, but this guy��s magic power doesn��t seem to be true. Especially strong!"


    Because of the three-day rest time, everyone spent a full 180 days in the gate of cultivation. What��s more terrifying is that there are special blessings of power, in that special gravity and enhanced magic blessings. Below, they had already cultivated to the terrifying point of 10 minutes, facing the terrifying guardian, they only showed a strange feeling, and did not feel any fear at all.


    At this time, after Jack heard the words, he blinked in surprise and said: "Gintai, you are right. That guy''s magic power doesn''t seem to be the strongest, but the guardian he holds is really very It''s amazing, I didn''t expect it could be swallowed, I don''t know if Big Sister can handle it!"


    Just after he finished speaking, Yintai''s face showed a faint smile, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she took a deep breath, and then said with a very confident smile: "Believe Dorothy, take Dorothy Silk''s strength can definitely take his life within the sanhe!"


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised, because such a difficult guardian is generally difficult to break, and it can''t be defeated under normal circumstances. I didn''t expect this guy to be so confident, really so. Confidence? This made everyone involuntarily suspicious.


    Dorothy took a deep breath with a smile on her face, her eyes narrowed slightly, and then she said: "It seems that you are really a troublesome guy. Since you are like this, you can only use This is it!"


    The moment the voice fell, there was a sudden movement on the bracelet, and at the moment when the hand was gently shaken, only a voice came from the mound!


    There was a violent explosion, and a huge castle giant suddenly appeared in the air!


    "The castle giant!"


    The huge castle giant appeared in front of everyone, and everyone was shocked. The desert was constantly vibrating, and the terrifying force was vented. A punch suddenly struck the soul sucker in front of you!


    Sure enough, the spirit sucker was not a joke. Its powerful strength was revealed in an instant. It immediately entangled the castle giants, and it completely passed the attack in an instant. After entangled the castle giants, the castle, The giant soldier shook it quickly and shook it out with both hands.


    At this moment, the spirit sucker made a violent rage, and immediately entangled it directly. Dorothy saw that the guardian didn��t work, so she quickly took it back and snorted coldly. With a sound, he took a breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was about to use the power that he didn''t like. After measuring the thought in his heart, he sighed with a bit of annoyance and looked helpless.


    And at this moment, I just listened to Mina��s face with a cold expression and said: "I think you are about to end now. I think you should be surrendering now, otherwise you will be surrendered. Swallowed by my power!"


    There was a bit of arrogance in the words.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (961, terrible Mina) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 962： Complete victory

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, after hearing this sentence, Dorothy''s face showed a little helplessness, but then she narrowed her eyes slightly, revealing a sense of danger!


    Coldly said: "Since it is like this, I can only use special power to deal with you. Although I don''t like to use that powerful special power, there is no other way. I can only use it, so you have to do it. Prepare to die!"


    He had just finished speaking, and after hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Mina laughed at this moment, his face was full of disdain, and with a wave of his hand, the soul sucker under his hand suddenly launched an attack and leapt directly, and it was the moment he went. It''s like tearing the woman in front of you to pieces, but at this time!


    She only heard Dorothy sneer, and slowly threw out a bracelet, took a deep breath, the bracelet shattered in the air in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment. The voice appears!


    A more terrifying force appeared suddenly, and the soul sucker was directly sucked in at this time. At that time, the empty crack directly sucked it in. In the crack not far from the top of Dorothy''s head, it was transmitted again. There was a scream, and at the same time a bit of debris was spit out!


    At this moment, at this moment, everyone was stunned, and at this moment!


    Mina quickly ran over and picked up the debris on the ground in a daze. His eyes were filled with surprise. He swallowed a nervous saliva and shouted very sadly: "My soul sucker!"


    He had just finished speaking, and Dorothy at this moment coldly punished her heart: "I think you only have such a powerful magic item, otherwise, it won''t come here all at once. I really find it interesting. With your strength, it is a little surprised to be able to run into the chess team and become a castle-level person. But speaking of it, do you want to be swallowed by others?"


    After Mina heard this, he was shocked!


    He was full of horror in the middle, and backed two or three steps, the sweat on his forehead kept dripping, and his eyes were full of horror and said: "What do you guys want to do? Who the **** are you guys? !"


    Dorothy said with a smile on her face: "When you get to hell, remember to make it clear that I am the witch Dorothy. Even if you want to become a ghost and come back for revenge, you must make it clear!"


    Just after speaking, a huge dog flew out from the crack in an instant, and immediately rushed to Mina to feast on it!


    Mina''s mound was torn to pieces in an instant, and pushed into the dog''s mouth!


    The dog was very fierce and ate all of its body!


    At this moment, Dorothy��s face showed a cold smile, took a deep breath, and slowly took the dog back, with a smile on her face, muttering to herself: "It��s really Thank you for your help, Toto!"


    She just said this, there was a smile on her face immediately, and she turned to look at the two and said: "It seems we have won!"


    This was just finished. Everyone was shocked. How could such a powerful force be so powerful? Everyone felt it. They were very surprised and involuntarily took a breath. This woman was truly extraordinary. , With such a powerful and terrifying magic item, and still a guardian item, she is a woman who must not be messed with, how can she be so powerful!


    auzw.com At this time, Wuchen yawned, with a faint smile on his face and said: "If you should win, you will go back, but you stupid, those who are If you lose, I know you will definitely stay behind with women. I didn''t expect that you would not even want to kill. What a big fool, a troublesome fool!"


    As soon as Nasi heard this sentence, she immediately showed a sense of anger, frowning and saying: "What do you know, you don''t know anything, I am a true gentleman, how could it be possible? I can do anything with girls casually, what a fool, I''m a real gentleman, so I can''t..."


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing this, he immediately slapped him on the back of the head with a clean slap and said: "It seems that your training is not enough. Obviously I have taught you to face the enemy. Never need any mercy. I didn''t expect you to be merciful. What a fool!"


    Na Nasi slapped, snorted, didn''t say a word, took a deep breath, and broadcasted several helpless textures during the performance, and he naturally knew how powerful the girl who was at war with him was. , At the same time, it is natural to know that the girl��s dark magic props have any strange side effects, that is, it will make her body smaller. That is what she has observed all at once, and she can''t help but reveal a few in her heart. Reluctant to be such a beautiful girl!


    But using such cruel special dark magic props is really helpless.


    I just thought about it, and at this moment, a few people quickly sent it back.


    Just returning to this moment, everyone immediately stepped forward and watched.


    At this time, a thick smile appeared on Yintai''s face and said: "I know you will definitely guide. I didn''t expect it to be so easy, but there is some fool..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Jack on the side burst into laughter, and after hearing this, Na Naxi snorted and immediately said: "It''s obviously because of that woman. If it''s a man, I But it will blow him up all over his face. If it weren''t for a woman, I''m a real gentleman, and I would never do anything with women, you bastards!"


    This sentence was just finished, and after everyone heard the words, they all laughed and involuntarily showed a sense of richness on their faces. But at this time, the Phantom showed a bit of surprise. I didn��t expect that guy would use so many magic with peculiar attributes. It��s really surprising, but it seems that there is no props. It��s a real one. Weird guy!


    Just thinking about this, I became more and more surprised, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a strong look of interest, he took a deep breath, clenched his fist slightly, and a cold smile on his face.


    And at this time.


    Wuchen yawned and said, "Okay, let''s take a rest first, and come back tomorrow!"


    After hearing these words, everyone immediately nodded and followed to rest.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (962, complete victory) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 963： Third game

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Before the castle, everyone was looking forward to the start of a new game, because every day you win means that everyone''s hope is constantly increasing!


    At this time, everyone''s faces are full of curiosity. Who will be playing today? Will it win again? It made everyone''s hearts full of speculation and their eyes widened!


    At this moment.


    Soon a group of people came out in the eyes of everyone''s expectations!


    Wuchen led everyone out from the side, with a strange expression on his face and a smile on his face!


    quickly


    At this time everyone walked out.


    This time.


    When Park Jin saw the people walking forward, he immediately threw the dice and said, "This time it is 5 people, and it is a volcano scene, so who do you guys use to challenge!"


    Yintai and Jack walked out first, and immediately after that, Bai Xue walked out too!


    There are only three people now!


    Alves also quickly stepped forward and walked out amidst everyone''s surprised eyes!


    And then at this time!


    But there was still no one to clean, so he yawned and said lightly: "I don''t want to fight!"


    Dorothy and Nanasi also shook their heads with a smile!


    Everyone was looking forward to the past at this time, and when everyone was weird, Yintai also said a little anxiously: "Then what should I do now..."


    But at this moment, only one voice came from: "Then let me fight, I haven''t been active for a long time, my bones and muscles are almost broken!"


    This was just finished. The TV quickly saw a very tall man. He walked out. The man was wearing generous clothes with 5 rings and a special bracelet on his hands. He slowly walked up. Coming, a faint smile appeared on his face!


    He is the legendary Ellen!


    At this moment, he quickly walked out, and after coming out amidst everyone''s surprised eyes, a cold smile appeared on his face!


    Immediately after everyone saw it, he couldn''t help but startled.


    Ai Na couldn''t help being stunned, and said strangely, "Is it really Ellen? I thought where you went, why did you come now!"


    Allen laughed and said, "After staying in someone''s body for too long, I finally came out of the bed!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked out with a smile on his face!


    Just then at this time.


    auzw.com was surprised by everyone''s eyes.


    Park Jin was full of sweat on his forehead. He stretched out a very nervous breath, clenched his teeth, bit his scalp, and said quickly: "Alan, you didn''t pass that game, so you can''t get in. , So so..."


    Just now, Alan looked over with a cold look, and then the referee at this moment was involuntarily frightened. His eyes were full of horror, and he took a breath. , It would be very troublesome if you can''t get in, but this guy can''t get in if he doesn''t pass the exam...


    Just thinking about this, I was scared at this time, half-stepped back two or three steps, and said in horror: "I, I can''t make this decision, so you can''t go in, you know what I mean..."


    His words had just come to this point, and at this time Allen showed a cold look, shrugged his shoulders, and showed a cold look on his face, took a deep breath and said, "Really! "


    After finishing the words, I turned my head and looked at Halloween, who was standing on the top of the city, watching Halloween. With a cold smile on his face, he said, "Hey, old tomato, can I go in?"


    Just finished saying this, Halloween frowned, took a deep breath, his eyes revealed a few helplessness, really a troublesome guy, want him to go in? Thinking like this in my heart is full of distressed feelings. But at this moment in the deepest part of the palace, the Phantom revealed a bit of thinking, but soon he laughed and said, "Of course he was let in! Just make an exception for Allen!"


    After the words were spoken, the knowledge quickly conveyed the message, and a group of people immediately received the message. At this time, the Halloween loudly said: "Master Phantom said that you can go in. This time I made an exception for you. no problem!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Allen laughed immediately and said with a smile on his face: "That''s really thankful to him for that idiot, okay, I will beat him to death when I see him. !"


    When he finished speaking, he quickly walked forward with a flick of his hand!


    Immediately at this moment, everyone stood still in surprise, and took a deep breath in the same place. After a burst of light flickered, everyone soon came to the volcano group!


    The intense heat shocked everyone. This extremely hot sensation made everyone��s heads numb, and the feeling of heat made everyone��s eyes look helpless and involuntary. Surprised, how can it be so hot, it feels incredible, how can this be good!


    Jack''s eyes were also full of surprise and said: "Why is it so hot here, it''s so hot, and it''s really going to die? What I said is that if you fall into a volcano, you won''t really die, right? !"


    He just finished speaking, he was careful to look over like that special volcano!


    at this time.


    After hearing this sentence, Pu Jin gave a hmm, nodded and said, "Junior brother will die if he falls, and the volcano that is bound to die is not a fake, and the author here is also Because of the volcano here, it will also affect your magic and sixth sense!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Jack was shocked and his eyes were full of surprise. He was so shocked that his scalp was numb. He didn''t expect that it really made him more nervous, and he couldn''t help it. He took a deep breath, and after taking a deep breath in his larger eyes, he clenched his fists, clenched his teeth and said: "It turns out... it will die, that''s too dangerous!"


    This was just finished.


    Then everyone turned their heads and looked over, and all of a sudden they saw the people of the chess corps. The people of the chess corps were already in a good posture at this time, and all of them stood there with a cold look on their faces. At this moment, the game did not start immediately.


    At this time Yin was too strange and said: "Why haven''t the game started yet? Why did they still sit there and what happened? Why didn''t the game start?"


    When the referee heard this, he was a little embarrassed!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (963, the third game), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 964： Battle in the volcano

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, referee Pu Jin was immediately embarrassed, coughed lightly, and quickly said: "Please enter the arena immediately for the representatives of the chess corps!"


    After hearing this at this time, I saw only a handsome young guy. He quickly trot into the arena and immediately said: "I''m sorry, I''m late to bed!"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over, the person looked dumb!


    At this moment, everyone looked suspicious.


    Yintai��s gaze was full of surprise, and he was very surprised when he watched the class from the side. It��s not necessary to blink. The two of them looked at each other and thought that this person could not be a bad person, but he was indeed. People in the Corps!


    But at this time, right now!


    Ellen on the side frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, because he recognized who this person was.


    The young man in front of him was recognized at a glance. Alan snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, and then said coldly, "I didn''t expect it to actually appear. Here, he was still a castle class many years ago. Didn''t he expect that he has become so powerful now!"


    This was just finished, everyone finally noticed his pendant, it was already a knight!


    At this time, the people of the chess corps who came with him also showed a strong look of surprise. After all, this person looked dumb and didn''t look like a real knight-level powerhouse at all!


    At this time everyone finally arrived. All of them showed a fierce gaze. Ellen first stood up, took a real breath, flicked his hand, snorted coldly, and narrowed his eyes slightly. I got up, with a disdainful sneer on his face, and when he looked at everyone, he said, "Okay, I will be the first one on the list. Who of you dare to come up! Otherwise, let the kid come, I remember your name is Roland. right!"


    Roland was shocked when he heard this, touched the back of his head, gave a dry smile, and quickly said with a smile: "Senior, you laughed. My strength is not enough for you. The enemy, how can you fight against you, so let others..."


    This was just said, and the sweat on his forehead suddenly fell off, and there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. If he really fights with him, then he is very likely to hang up!


    Just thinking about it, and just at this moment, Allen snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and naturally could sense it. The brat in front of him was just pretending to be hiding his strength, otherwise If he can definitely fight himself with his strength!


    At this moment, at this moment, everyone was stunned when they heard his words, but at this moment.


    The whole group of people who came to the battle showed a bit of surprise. They blinked in a daze and didn''t dare to say a word. No one wanted to make a move at this time. After all, it was able to fight with each other many years ago. A knight-level powerhouse against a powerhouse!


    Not many people dare to make a move at this time.


    Allen''s strength made them all fearful, their eyes were full of horror, they swallowed tense saliva, and the sweat on their foreheads was exposed.


    And this time.


    Right now.


    When a group of people did not dare to step forward, the audience outside the venue was also whispering: "Unexpectedly, they were so shocked that they would not dare to make a move. As expected, it is Alan!"


    auzw.com "Yes, I really didn''t expect him to have such a strong deterrent. It is true that he has such a terrible power many years ago, so..."


    "So they will definitely win, but they dare not send someone up to challenge it, which is really surprising!"


    When the words came out, everyone looked serious. After all, Allen''s powerful strength was deeply embedded in their memory, how many people would dare to question it!


    And at this time, just when everyone is actively discussing, and the people of the chess team are silent!


    At this moment, I saw only one that looked like it was made of wax statue, and the person jumped out. The man''s face showed a bit of disdain, and he was dressed in Arabia.


    He snorted quickly, and said directly: "It seems that the so-called knight level is nothing more than this, so young but so timid, I think your knight level is only like this! Just let me go, you guys are cowards!"


    After he finished speaking, he understood, shrugged his shoulders and stood up slowly!


    At this moment everyone said quickly: "Are you sure you want to go to war!"


    A few doubts were revealed in everyone��s words. I didn��t expect him to be so brave, because he was not an ordinary strong man in front of everyone, but a man who could do two tricks with a real commander before, that��s okay. Not kidding!


    At this time, the man who stood up immediately snorted disdainfully, and said indifferently, "It''s nothing more than that. As long as I defeat him, I will be promoted to two levels, and you guys don''t know everything. Will be my opponent, let me deal with him!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked out, and he flung his hand lightly and immediately revealed a bit fierce color.


    Pu Jin felt a little nervous after hearing his words, and felt that his throat was dry, as if he was in the desert, and the sweat on his forehead became tense again and fell, taking a deep breath. Hurriedly said: "Okay, then Alibaba will play Allen in this game!"


    The words just fell, and the two quickly stood in a confrontation!


    At this moment, Alan coldly looked at Ali Baba who stood in front of him, with a few disdain on his face, snorted, sneered slightly, and said, "Come on!"


    At this time, Ali Baba was a little nervous, but soon he laughed wildly, snorted, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes slightly!


    At this moment, he immediately took a deep breath, squeezed his fist slightly, and said with a hehe with a smile: "Okay, since it is like this, let you see how strong I am, even if I''m just A castle level, but I also have powerful magic props. I will let you old fellow see how powerful I am!"


    He had just finished speaking, and quickly saw the fluorescent light flashing on the ring on his hand!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (964, battle in the volcano) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 965： Instant kill

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    While the light flickered, Alibaba held a silver pot in his hand, smiled grimly and said: "I and this ARM have reached the point where they fit perfectly. You won''t be my opponent, you are dead. !"


    At this point, he couldn''t help but laughed, his face was mad, but just then, he gently rubbed the teapot in his hand!


    At that moment, a burst of white smoke floated up instantly, and a huge guardian appeared!


    "Aladdin''s lamp!"


    When the words were finished, the gray-white giant instantly clenched his fist and rushed out directly, with a fierce punch that fought Alan in front of him!


    Alan saw the fist and slammed it at himself, his face showing a bit of incomprehension, standing there before the wind moved before the wind, at this moment, with his head full of long hair fluttering, he only saw a huge fist. Seeing that he was about to smash his head down, he just showed a look of disdain, and he gently waved his hand for a moment to click!


    Everyone was stunned at this moment when the broken voice appeared.


    The sound of the broken explosion made everyone''s scalp numb involuntarily, and their eyes were filled with a sense of panic, and they took a breath of cold air. What kind of ghost power is this!


    This is the case in everyone''s hearts, thinking that the elves summoned in Aladdin''s magic lamp were instantly destroyed, and the entire magic lamp was completely broken in an instant.


    At this time, Alan snorted coldly, shook his hand gently, and sneered slightly, and said, "Is it all that you have? Is it just this kind of power?"


    As soon as the words said this, he immediately showed a little disdain. Alibaba suddenly felt desperate. The strongest guardian in his hand was this one, but he did not expect to be completely defeated so easily. This subverted his thinking!


    Involuntarily shocked!


    at this time.


    Allen quickly came to him, grabbed his back collar with one hand, and said faintly: "You have overlooked an important thing. With your current resilience, you are not qualified to be here. I talked about you and your ARM in front of me, and I have completely adapted to you, but I am just taking advantage of that, sad power!"


    When the voice fell, he was pulling his collar to a volcano aside!


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone��s surprise, Alan pulled his back collar, and soon came to the crater, Jiang Zhi raised it high, and said faintly: "You have overlooked more than this. One important thing, and a few things you forgot, is that you didn��t see the gap between you and me! ARM is not your only way to defeat the enemy, just because a weak person like you is not worthy to challenge me. Just relying on your strength, but it only adds to the laughter!"


    When the voice fell, he gently let go, and immediately Ali Baba let out a huge scream and fell directly into the volcano. When he turned his head, he walked down the volcano. The sound of a violent eruption made a violent explosion. Suddenly, the whole scene was revealed to shake!


    Everyone also dripped sweat from their foreheads, their eyes were full of surprise, and they involuntarily took a breath, their eyes were full of surprises!


    at this time!


    Yintai felt a deep shock. He didn''t expect it to be like this, which caused a person''s life to end so quickly. This is something he never expected, this is really unexpected!


    And this moment.


    Soon he walked back to the front of everyone. At this time, the referee quickly raised his hand and said: "This game is Allen''s victory!"


    He had just finished speaking, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, and at this moment


    The faces of the contestants of that group of chess corps also showed a strong expression of surprise, and involuntarily showed a strong tension. If they were fighting Allen just now, would they have died? Everyone Thinking like this in his heart, a deep sense of fear was involuntarily revealed, and his scalp was slightly numb!


    And just at this time, just at this moment!


    auzw.com


    And this time.


    At this time, Park Jin raised his hand high and immediately said: "Who will play in the second game!"


    Bai Xue walked out slowly, took a deep breath, and immediately said, "I''m coming!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone''s surprised eyes were extremely firm, and at this moment, only a man dressed like a guard also jumped out!


    The man''s expression was bitter, and he appeared in front of everyone!


    At this moment, the man walked out with a cold look on his face, took a deep breath, and the ring immediately flashed a faint light and said, "Let me come!"


    The words were just finished, and the referee at this moment hurriedly announced: "Then Snow White will face Mr. Hawke in this game!"


    When it was time to announce the start of the game, Bai Xue quickly raised his hand and said, "Wait, I have to wait!"


    Everyone was very surprised, but only saw Bai Xue take off his shirt quickly, revealing a cool outfit, and took a deep breath, but no one could see a special mark on his neck!


    And at this time, this is to say: "Let''s get started!"


    The words were just finished. At this time everyone nodded in thunder, and the game started soon. Hawk''s hand flashed with silver light, and a spinning spring sword appeared in his hand!


    There was a cold look on his face.


    Bai Xue didn''t mean to be polite, and instantly summoned a sword made of ice!


    It''s here, but it''s a volcanic area, so Shirayuki who fights with ice has no benefit at all!


    Everyone at this moment understands, frowning involuntarily and deeply, inevitably earning a little more worry in their hearts, is this really okay? Everyone thought like this in their hearts.


    Jack couldn''t help but worry, everyone Jinzhou frowned, is this really good!


    At this moment, I only saw Shirayuki, took the lead in launching an attack, and suddenly jumped up, between the short skirts flying, the sword in his hand suddenly split into countless ice!


    The ice fell from the air the fastest and slammed directly at Hawke in front of him!


    At this time, Hawke''s face showed a sense of surprise, and the spring sword in his hand suddenly hovered away, directly blocking it completely, and even a piece of Shirayuki that pierced in front of him!


    Bai Xue saw the spring button and stabbed him, shocked, and quickly stretched out the ice arrow in his hand to block it, and then it fell to the ground, and the sweat dripped from his forehead. , This place is very unfavorable for her who uses ice magic!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (965, instant spike) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 966： Won again

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this moment!


    Everyone''s hearts were immediately suspended, all of them showed a nervous look, and involuntarily showed a little bit of fear!


    Yintai hurriedly said: "If it doesn''t work, just give up, and me!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Allen immediately widened his eyes and said, "I can''t say such words, Shirayuki, has worked very hard, so you can''t let her lose confidence, since this is what she decides. In matters, you must fully support her, but she trusts you very much, and you must trust her!"


    After Yintai heard this, she nodded blankly and was stunned. She cast a few points in her gaze, and she was unwilling to be afraid of Bai Xue''s injury!


    At this time, Bai Xue was not polite, and rushed up in an instant. He thought it was a mage type, but he didn''t expect it to be a close combat. It was a very swift wave of his hand, and the ice long sword was instantly thrown over!


    Hawke''s face was also a bit surprised!


    The twilight was full of thorns. I didn��t expect this little girl to come to me so ferociously, and she didn��t mean to be polite. On the contrary, she got more and more swift, and the sword in her hand was a little bit Can''t stop it, it can be regarded as a good maneuvering ship, but at this time, it was repeatedly pushed back, and I couldn''t help but be shocked!


    The light was full of surprises, and it was shocked, but soon he had seized the opportunity to pull back and walked a hundred steps away. The spring sword in his hand was suddenly thrown away, amazing. At this time, the power ejected extremely terrifying energy, and it was directly ejected at this time!


    At this moment, Bai Xue saw the spring Cambridge and shot it over by herself. His eyes were full of surprise, and he immediately raised his hand. The few frozen arrows that had been left blocked it, and was directly pushed away. Go out a hundred meters away!


    Shocked, the sweat on his forehead once again spilled like raindrops. He half-kneeled on the ground and coughed out a mouthful of blood. Because he was injured, his eyes were full of helplessness, he sighed and his teeth closed. Bite, I am relieved, the sweat on my forehead is low again!


    Everyone squeezed their sweat involuntarily, and Jack also said a little nervously, "Is there really no problem with this? Cher is injured!"


    Just after that, Yintai said very firmly: "But this is something she decides, so we can''t stop it, we can only cheer for her!"


    At this time, Bai Xue didn''t plan to give up. Although she was injured, she showed a firmer look at this time, took a deep breath, and her eyes widened!


    Everyone saw something very special on Bai Xue''s neck at this moment!


    It was a strange pattern after another, and it quickly spread directly. There are special patterns on the face and neck, and the body has already appeared. That is the immortal technique that dust-free has specially planted for everyone. Curse seal!


    The powerful energy was immediately dissatisfied, the magic power was activated all over the body, and the terrifying power suddenly spewed out, making people startled.


    At this time, Yintai couldn''t help but startled, and subconsciously covered her neck, her eyes narrowed slightly to reveal an astonishing feeling, how could even Xue''er be sealed with such a strong power? !


    Just thinking about this, Bai Xue was already completely enveloped by the special energy. He stopped, took a breath, clenched his fists, bit his teeth and squinted his eyes, and immediately said, "I... definitely not. Those who admit defeat will never give up just like that!"


    When I finished speaking, I immediately became more determined. I bit my teeth, and the sweat on my forehead fell again. I took a deep breath. When I lifted my head in one breath, my eyes turned blood red. The ray of light was released on its own, and the power that shrouded it made people resist the cold. This terrifying power shocked everyone!


    Just at this time.


    Hawke was also taken aback at this time, his eyes were full of surprise, but at this time.


    Bai Xue quickly put up the snowman pendant hanging on his neck!


    auzw.com "Little Snowman!"


    She had just finished speaking when the huge snowman smashed down from the sky in that instant!


    The huge snowman fell from the sky!


    In an instant!


    Seeing that Hawke was about to be smashed to death on the spot, but Hawke''s speed was so fast that he jumped back in an instant, and at the same time the fluorescence of his ring flashed to activate ARM!


    Immediately he shouted loudly: "Anchor of Wrath!"


    The moment the words fell, I saw a huge anchor in the sky suddenly smashed down!


    At this time, the snowman was directly smashed to the ground, completely unable to get up, and then the light dissipated again!


    Bai Xue was already at the end of the road. There was a sense of helplessness in her eyes, and she dropped her body for a while, and the final attacking moves were completely gone. His eyes were full of helplessness. Although he clenched his fists, he was unwilling, but After all... I lost the game!


    I just thought about it just now, and at this moment.


    Park Jin looked at Snow White''s appearance, and said, "So now is she surrendering..."


    Just after speaking, Bai Xue didn''t dare to speak, Yintai walked out and walked directly to Bai Xue and said, "Don''t worry, let me take the shame! You have done a great job!"


    After he finished speaking, Bai Xue stood up slowly, nodded to the thunder, and took a deep breath. Although there was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes, he knew that there was no way. With stronger power, it will only cause more things!


    And at this moment, Bai Xue quickly stopped and stood aside!


    Originally Yintai wanted to take a shot at this time, but Jack walked out slowly, took a deep breath and said, "Why don''t you let me play first!"


    Everyone was very surprised, but Jack snorted coldly, and walked out amidst everyone''s surprised eyes. At this time, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and said, "Come on!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, the TV came directly, and an acquaintance slowly stepped onto the scene. It was the owner of a huge sledgehammer, a girl: Pal!


    At this time, he walked out slowly, with a cold expression on his face, took a deep breath, and looked at the boy who was like a thin monkey who once let himself lose the game, his heart was full of anger, and he was staring. He closed his eyes and said, "Come on!"


    Jack snorted after hearing this, and immediately took out the shovel!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (966, won again) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 967： Overwhelming strength

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Jack showed a very confident appearance, gave a cold smile, took a deep breath, and then said: "Then I am sure to win!"


    After hearing this, Pallu snorted and said very quickly: "Let''s try it. This time I have become stronger. I will definitely be shameful!"


    After she finished speaking, she just swiftly shook the big hammer in her hand.


    The big hammer flew out in an instant, and the round hammer flew towards Jack in front of him.


    Jack looked at the round hammer directly flying towards him, with a look of disdain on his face. The hammer attacked him very quickly, but in his eyes it was as slow as a snail, just like a snail, after all. The devil training in that training ground made him very clear. He quickly stood in place, just relying on ordinary dodge and there was no problem at all.


    There was a look of disdain on his face. At this time, the iron ball immediately split into 4 pieces, and instantly danced in the air, like a butterfly flying!


    At this time, Jack saw the iron ball that had become 4 pieces, and kept attacking himself, but he only sneered indifferently, shook his head somewhat helplessly, took a deep breath, his eyes slightly After squinting, he immediately said, "Surely this is not enough!"


    The words have just been finished, and at this time!


    The speed of the iron ball became faster, but Jack immediately moved, the shovel did not pick up, but a quick jump, and jumped into the air, took a deep breath, the iron ball was about to hit instantly In the middle of it, but in the air, the force is so fast that it turns the body continuously and it turns around, dancing very fast in the air!


    Like a butterfly dancing in the air, none of the hammers can catch him


    Very exaggerated movements were made on his body, and the extremely light and elegant movements were shown on him, which made people stunned!


    Those who have autonomy were shocked, and Jack��s performance at this time also made everyone feel very surprised. At this moment, he seized the opportunity. While dancing in the air, he also stepped on the split iron several times. The hammer, as if holding something in his hand, he slammed Palu in front of him with a punch.


    If 5 sturdy punches hit the little girl, she would definitely slap her face, but then Jack felt motivated in his abdomen and was taken away by a hammer. The hand also let go of the shiny things at the same time, and shot out from it!


    At this moment, Jack was knocked and flew out a hundred meters away, and he was slowly kneeling down!


    He gave a wry smile, half-kneeled on the ground, and then raised his head. In the referee''s surprised gaze, he said: "You can still fight!"


    The words were just finished, and at this moment.


    Pallu was slightly surprised, her eyes full of incomprehension, and she gave a cold snort!


    And just at this time, right now.


    But he involuntarily stunned his eyes, slightly confused, only felt that his body seemed to change a little, could not help but startled, the scalp was slightly numb, he took a deep breath, and then took a half step back, tight Then he said in surprise: "This...what''s going on..."


    Just after the words were said, Jack had a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, picked up the shovel on the side, took a deep breath and said, "Sorry, you lost!"


    After this time.


    Pallu couldn''t hear the sound at all, her ears and eyes were completely bewildered. The special poison powder had already caused Pallu to indulge in the illusion, half-kneeling on the ground, and crying loudly. The eyes are full of fear, crying loudly, yelling loudly if you can''t say a word!


    Everyone was shocked at this time, what happened to this girl? what happened? It''s okay, right? !


    auzw.com


    Just such a choice, and at this time!


    Just listen to Jack said with a cold smile: "Oh, it''s really bad luck, you got the new trick of my experiment!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was very satisfied, his eyes were full of triumph, and he was obviously very satisfied with his moves!


    At this time, everyone looked puzzled, but at this moment, Allen had a faint smile on his face, and his eyes were full of smiles and said, "This guy is still a little clever. People who didn��t expect Jin Yuan to make such a weird move, it should be considered practical to him!"


    After taking a breath, Jack patted the dust on his body and said, "Poisonous powder mushrooms! As long as they are contaminated by poisonous powder, many psychedelic mushrooms will appear on the body, which will blind the sense of sight, hearing and touch!"


    When everyone heard this, Zhu Shi was shocked, did it actually have such an effect!


    Pallu is still a clean girl, she was frightened by the things in the illusion and burst into tears for a long time. This is when she calmed down slowly, blinked her eyes and looked again. .


    The look of Jack''s skinny monkey had already turned into a handsome guy, and he walked in front of her involuntarily.


    Pallu was afraid of this involuntary feeling of a little more sprouting heart, staring at Jack in front of him, suddenly speechless, his face was reddish, and his eyes were full of surprise, so he pounced directly on it. Go and say: "You...you...save me..."


    Just as Jack''s face flushed, all the effects of this stone psychedelic mushroom disappeared!


    Pallu was stunned at once, and quickly kicked Jack away, but then he said blankly: "What happened to me just now..."


    But at this time!


    Jack picked up the shovel, plunged it into the ground suddenly, took a deep breath and said, "Grow! Ground beans!"


    The moment the voice fell, huge vines grew up, directly locking Parlu firmly!


    Jack took a breath and said, "It''s time to give up!"


    Pallulai refused to admit defeat, but then he felt that his throat had been forcibly locked directly by the vines. As long as he did not admit defeat, he might be twisted. Suddenly he thought of his brother''s tragic condition and dripping sweat on his forehead. After falling down, he took a deep breath and was shocked involuntarily, and he just nodded.


    A cold smile was drawn at the corner of Jack''s mouth, he hummed, and nodded!


    At this time, the referee hurriedly announced Jack''s victory and everyone was relieved!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (967, overwhelming strength) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 968： The battle that belongs to Ginta

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And the fourth game is about to start!


    Yintai walked out slowly, took a deep breath, and looked at the people in front of him!


    At this time, Roland shook his head, with a smile on his face, and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t want to fight you yet!"


    As if they knew that the opponent would win, his face was full of friendly, as if he didn''t want to do anything at all, it made people feel deeply puzzled!


    At this moment, I saw only one person, who seemed to be completely carved from wax. This was the only person who woke up in a daze, took a deep breath, and said blankly: "Oh, I''m so sorry, I I went to bed too late. Is the game about to start? Or what?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the teammates on the side immediately showed a speechless expression. It turned out that it was him who really slept late. Even the game was almost over before he woke up. It really made everyone feel speechless!


    And this time!


    Pallu murmured on the side: "You are the one who loves to sleep in. We all have a teammate killed and we have lost three games. The next step is to rely on you. The opponent is the captain!"


    When the voice fell, the man nodded and said: "I understand, then leave it to me, but it''s just the captain, let me fix him!"


    When the voice fell, he jumped off the boulder suddenly, but all of a sudden he slipped to the ground, and with a snap, he almost fell into a shit!


    He quickly stood up forcibly, patted the dust on his body, and said embarrassedly: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed, I almost fell!"


    At this time everyone looked speechless.


    Jack opened his eyes wide and said, "You guy has already fallen down, why do you want to hold on and not fall? Is there any problem in your mind?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man scratched his head helplessly, gave a bitter smile, sighed, and said helplessly: "Are the teenagers so impatient now? There is time, we can still play slowly, don��t Worry!"


    His words and knowledge quickly jumped onto the battlefield after he finished speaking, and the game was about to begin.


    Park Jin took a deep breath, widened his eyes, raised his hands high and said: "In the 4th game, Kaluzhi will play against Yintai!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two stood still when the wind just blew!


    Kaluzhi immediately raised a ring in his hand, took a deep breath, his eyes widened, and the fluorescent light flashed. Just when everyone felt something was wrong, his hand had already been put down!


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Well, the next step is a survival game. You should think about how you can save your life!"


    Yintai suddenly felt a little surprised. He blinked and didn''t quite understand what was going on. However, he only saw the weird Karuji, who quickly took off his hat. He blinked. A candle is burning.


    Kaluzhi��s face was full of smiles, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, as long as this candle is completely burned out, your life will be like this candle! Your life is now like this. The candle in the wind, find a way to kill me!"


    His words just fell.


    Yintai immediately looked shocked, took a deep breath, her eyes narrowed slightly, her teeth snapped, and everyone hurriedly reminded her.


    Allen immediately shouted loudly: "You destroy the dark ARM in her hand! Otherwise, you will die, really as he said, you will melt directly like a candle!"


    When everyone heard this, they were all anxious.


    auzw.com Yintai��s eyes were full of speechlessness, and then a big silver iron fist appeared on his hand. She took a deep breath, and she was about to rush up when she bit her teeth. Go, but there is no time to move!


    At this moment.


    Kaluzhi quickly took off the ring from his hand and swallowed it directly into his belly!


    After swallowing it, everyone was shocked, this guy was really ruthless!


    Kaluzhi immediately said with a smile on his face: "The only way now is to kill me and find the ring in my stomach to destroy it, otherwise you will die. It''s a solution!"


    After Yintai heard this, she suddenly became serious, her eyes narrowed, and she took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and bit her forehead to reveal that sweat was falling. Is she going to use that strange move!


    Just thinking about it like this was a little anxious, but soon I saw the whole set instantly turned into a huge barrel!


    There is no way, I can only find a way to break him!


    Then at this moment, he raised the huge barrel, took a deep breath at the man in front of him, opened his eyes and said, "Well, there is really no way, since you have said so, Then blast you into scum as you wish!"


    The boy who was originally kind, had to say such cruel words at this time!


    Everyone was a little surprised, and then a huge red-purple bubble flew out of the barrel, rushing out in an instant!


    At this time.


    Before Kaluzhi had time to understand, the sound of an explosion came when the bubble was touched by the bubble, and his right hand was blown off. He quickly stepped back more than a dozen steps, and his forehead fell on his forehead. Sweat, he pursues excitement, but he doesn''t want to die. It''s troublesome now. This guy really wants to kill!


    A special pattern appeared on Yintai''s face, and a shade of shadow was revealed in his eyes, and he took a deep breath. It was completely different from the previous one, and the eyes flashed with a bit of killing light!


    The smell of killing was released from the body, and the song of killing was already played!


    When the amazing breath was released on its own, there were already many special lines on the face, making everyone startled!


    The curse seal was finally released. Although it was just a normal state, it was already very scary. At this time, the amazing magic power was desperately breaking through the terrible dark ARM!


    It made everyone feel very surprised. They did not expect to be able to achieve this level. This amazing amount of magic power, and that special pattern, it is obvious that someone has made hands and feet, and that cold eyes. The murderous aura contained in it is obviously not something an ordinary teenager can possess!


    This surprised everyone!


    The lover who didn''t participate in the training had a little difference in the eyes, and was shocked. He didn''t expect him to do this!


    Dangerous guy!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (968, the battle of Yintai), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 969： Holy Alice

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Yintai''s energy was continuously released from his body, and his eyes were filled with murderous inhale and took a deep breath. The moment he raised his head again, Baba was immediately greatly affected!


    A very strange terrifying energy appeared on Babo''s body!


    It was a very dark and rumbling sound that had been rendered for 4 weeks. When Silver took a step too abruptly, he immediately swiped his fist and took a deep breath. Numerous powers gathered on him, and he snorted coldly and immediately frowned and said, "Are you guys ready to give up!"


    This sentence was just finished. After hearing this, Kaluzhi immediately showed a small smile, then took out his crutch, and directly lit the candle above his head like crazy and said: " I''m sorry, I never thought of surrendering, and I don''t think I lost. Even if you can smash me into scum, can you really ruin the ring? If that''s the case, then come Give it a try, on the edge of life and death..."


    Just after these words were said, Yintai shot instantly, and suddenly he thundered with a punch, directly slamming on the person in front of him!


    Kaluzhi was stunned casually, took a breath, and hurriedly flew back a dozen steps, the punch hit the ground, and the earth made a click, which shocked everyone. The powerful strength is shown!


    That terrifying power made the 4 weeks shocking crackling sound appear at this moment!


    A bit of murderous aura was revealed in Yintai''s eyes, her face was full of coldness, and the curse of that day made the surrounding dim!


    The crackling sound sounded again, he took a deep breath, turned the fist in his hand into a sword, and pointed it coldly and said, "You are sure to lose!"


    The words were just finished.


    Kaluzhi snorted and laughed, and then he said, "Think you will win? You are already dying now. Now you seem to be reaching your limit. No matter how strong you are, I can''t do anything about it, after all, you are already cursed by me!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this!


    At this moment, Bai Xue was in a panic and took a deep breath, and said quickly, "Don''t be afraid of Yintoo, immediately..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Yintai shook his head and slowly stood up straight, and then took a breath, with countless sweat flowing down his body. At this time, he slowly raised Babo and said: "Babo can only rely on you next, and that trick can only be used by you!"


    After hearing this, Babo sighed in distress, and said helplessly: "Sure enough, I''m a bastard, so I can only use that way, right? Okay!"


    This was just finished, and everyone looked surprised at this time.


    Kaluzhi''s eyes widened in surprise and took a deep breath. Could it be that he was going to use that powerful Stone Wing Demon to blast himself into pieces!


    Is this really okay? But it doesn��t seem like a problem, but is this guy really going to do that? This is just a teenager, he shouldn''t do that.


    Just thinking about this, a burst of light flashed at this moment, and a beautiful girl fell from the sky, like a beautiful butterfly, and like a fairy daughter falling from the sky!


    At this moment, the girl floated down from the sky, and everyone was surprised when she saw it, and Bai Xue''s expression turned red!


    That is a girl in a maid costume!


    The appearance of a very beautiful girl makes people feel a bit blushing!


    In fact, Nanasi who was outside the court immediately widened her eyes, took a deep breath, and the nosebleeds flowed out. She was very surprised and said, "What the **** is Yintai?!"


    At this moment, Yintai raised his hand high, the light on his body appeared, and the girl quickly resolved the powerful curse on him!


    auzw.com


    The curse on Yintai was directly resolved!


    At the same time he said at this time: "This is my new form, the fourth form, the girl Alice, the sacred ARM!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stunned everyone, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a way to crack it.


    Kaluzhi was involuntarily stunned at this moment. He was stunned and couldn''t say anything. When he came back, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath. He didn''t expect that there would be such a way. At this time, Roland was also stunned!


    This boy is really amazing!


    Thinking like this in her heart, she couldn''t help but laughed, and then Yintai took a breath and turned to see it again.


    Kaluzhi was melting at an extremely fast speed at this time, and at the same time he sighed helplessly and said: "Sure enough, you shouldn''t use this special ARM when you fight with a guy like you! I didn''t expect it to be me after all. , I ended up dying of excitement, thank you for allowing me to experience such a great battle, but it is really interesting, but I am leaving, I hope we will have a chance to see you next time! "


    After Yintai heard this, she stared blankly, her eyes full of surprise, blinked, and after taking a deep breath, she was speechless.


    Kaluzhi completely turned into a puddle of water at this time, slowly dissipating away!


    At this time, Yintai''s face showed a bit of helplessness!


    Balbo quickly changed back to his original form again, snorted, his face flushed slightly, and he said, "You guys don''t use that form at will in the future!"


    After Yintai heard this, she immediately laughed, laughed loudly, nodded, um, the two quickly returned to the camp team!


    Then there is the final game!


    The last game should not have been!


    Immediately at this time!


    at this time!


    The referee looked at both sides, and at the same time Roland walked out with a smile on his face and said, "Should I stop fighting..."


    When Park Jin heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, "How can you not fight? Lord Roland, you can''t make such a joke. You are one of the 13-star knights, so it is impossible not to fight. Your obligation, so you must fight this battle!"


    This sentence was just finished, and Roland suddenly felt very distressed. Alves also stepped forward and took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes revealed a sense of thinking. , This guy is hard to mess with!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (969, sacred Alice) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 970： Rolands play

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Alves looked at Roland in front of him coldly, his feelings were slightly dignified and he revealed a bit of thinking, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his teeth felt like he could not beat him a little!


    At this time, Roland looked at Alves in front of him and smiled and said, "Oh, hello, you are Alves, right? I seem to have heard your name!"


    After hearing this, Alves snorted coldly, and slowly stretched out his right hand, taking a deep breath, but immediately after the special tattoo on the back of his hand, Roland saw him in an instant. !


    Roland immediately reflected it, taking a half step back in surprise, and said with a look of surprise: "What? You also have zombie tattoos, so you and me are the same!"


    This sentence was just finished, and Alveston was shocked when his eyes were filled with surprise. At this time, Roland also showed his special tattoos and said with a smile: "Wait until our zombie tattoos are here. At the end, it will be the time when our lives are fully sublimated. At that time, we will become immortal beings!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Alveston frowned when he was in business. He didn''t expect that this guy seemed to be very happy. This made Alves'' face revealed a bit of unwillingness and said: "What do you mean by this fellow!"


    This was just finished.


    Roland laughed and said, "Because you are not happy? We are the chosen ones. You and I are the same. You should join our chess team, not any crusaders. You should be like us. , To become an immortal person who transcends humanity!"


    This sentence was stimulated when Alveston had just finished speaking. The fragile nerves tightened instantly, and he said very angry and loudly: "You fellow!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his hand and a huge totem emerged from the ground, rushing directly towards Roland in front of him.


    The powerful totem suddenly rushed out, which was shocking, and all the strangers made a big jump involuntarily. This is a huge totem!


    Before everyone had time to understand, they saw 13 totems bursting out of the ground in an instant, and suddenly attacked Roland!


    At this time, Roland saw that Totem Cao attacked by himself, and quickly stepped back. He took a deep breath more than a dozen steps, waved his hand gently, and snorted coldly. The wings grew instantly behind him There have been countless white wings flying in the air, and I am not afraid of even dodge!


    At this moment, Alves felt a little anxious in his heart. This guy seemed to be very confident about his self-confidence, and he was also very happy, which made him difficult to understand why he was like this, clearly himself, So I hate this kind of thing, why is he so happy!


    It was unbearable. At this time, Alves was full of unwillingness, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath and the sweat on his head, and it came out again.


    A burst of attacks had no effect at all. At this time, Roland completely dodged the past, and said with a ridiculous expression: "Oh yeah, I''m really embarrassed. I didn''t expect all of them to be dodged by me, really. It feels difficult, Alves, you are really amazing!"


    auzw.com When Alves heard this, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, bit his teeth, clenched his fists, and once again displayed his own strength!


    It was but useless. All of them were flashed over. Instead, Roland sneered, flashing back and forth in the air quickly, and when it fell to the ground, he made it even more delicate!


    His face was full of ridicule, and he smiled and said: "It''s really very embarrassing, I flashed past it, since it is like this, do you have any other moves to play!"


    After Alves heard this, he became even more angry when he could bear it, but at this moment, Yintoo shouted: "Alves, you can''t be angry. If you are angry, you will be completely angry. There is no way to defeat him, your magic power will drop, so gather me quickly, not to be irritated by him, calm me down!"


    Alves was like a person in a dream that was awakened. He was shocked. I took a breath and opened my eyes. I gritted my teeth and squeezed. My expression became Somewhat gloomy!


    Naturally, he knew in his heart that he could never continue to be angry like this. He widened his eyes, clenched his fists, and said, "I know!"


    He had just finished speaking, and for a while, the magic power on his body was gathered, and Roland also fell to the ground, sighed, and then shook his head and said, "Although I don��t understand why you have to stand Our opposites, but we are the real companions, we are the real companions, we are a class of people, and they are just rotten human beings. Do you think you are of the same level as them..."


    This sentence just finished speaking and hit Alves in the heart. He has never been the same as everyone else!


    Alveston was even more angry, but he concentrated his strength and took a deep breath, his eyes widened, his teeth were bitten, the sweat on his forehead slowly dropped, and he took a half step back, cold. With a cold snorted, countless energy rose at this moment, and said coldly: "I will never lose to you despicable bastards!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Roland laughed immediately, and then said with a disappointed expression: "It seems that you still don''t understand the meaning of the tattoo that Master Phantom gave you. That''s because you chose you. , Because I know you are a man worthy of being selected, knowing that you are a man worthy of being selected!"


    Alveston��s eyes widened at the time, and a strong attitude rose. Without fear, he looked at Roland in front of him coldly and said: "Although you are very strong, I am also I will never admit defeat, I will kill you, just wait for me to die!"


    The moment he finished speaking, a stick appeared in his hand and rushed over in an instant. But at this moment, Roland laughed and said with a weird smile: "It''s a pity that you didn''t have any The way to touch mine is your 13 totem, neither your stick nor even your hand, because you haven''t really returned!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (970, Roland played), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 971： Powerful curse

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Alves only saw him, and a stone floated up in an instant. Before he could react, he saw many stones directly surrounding him!


    Alveston was shocked when he saw that there was something special like a face on the rock, but then the sound of a crash came and it blew it back directly. The 13 totem poles turned into sticks to help each other''s body, this is not seriously injured!


    Sweat appeared on his forehead, and there was a sense of surprise in his eyes, he snorted, and pulled off his shirt, revealing a zombie tattoo!


    Taking a deep breath, there was a scorching sensation on his neck, and he was shocked immediately. What''s the matter? Could it be that he is out of control of that power!


    Just when I remembered it, and at this moment when Wu Chen was in the appearance battle, he understood in an instant, he came over and took a big jump, and slapped his forehead with a slap. By the way... the curse mark, give He planted too early, and...


    Forgot to give him time to practice, this is bad, he may go crazy!


    At this moment, he just thought of this in his heart. At this moment, Alves had already seen special lines on his face. Those countless lines spread all over his body, and the powerful energy was released in an instant. At the same time, his body There has been a slight change!


    His short hair turned into a **** long hair and floated up, horns grew on his forehead, and a cold sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. A thick murderous aura was revealed in those eyes. The stick is also completely affected.


    The appearance made people feel ashamed, and the body soared to 1.8 meters, and the fist was slightly clenched, that terrible power suddenly poured out from the body, and the terrifying magic power activated made the surroundings seem to be split, strong. The magic power of 4 weeks made the sound of shocking crackling appear from the body again!


    At this time, Roland was shocked, his eyes filled with a sense of surprise and said: "What''s the matter with you guy!"


    The words were just finished. At this moment, Alves shot out in an instant, holding the stick in his hand and swept out suddenly, but at this moment only saw the huge stone, which fell directly from the air. , But Alves pierced it with a stick!


    At this time, Alves was extremely angry, activating a powerful force, and instantly the mound rushed towards Roland in a frenzy!


    And Roland saw that Alves, who was completely mad, attacked him, was shocked, and his eyes were full of surprise!


    After a dozen steps back, he hurriedly directed the stones to rush up, directly piled into a stone tower!


    At this time, Alves was firmly trapped in it. Alves was trapped in the stone tower. His face revealed a sense of thinking, but immediately followed by an angry instinct could make him quick Using it, he picked up the weapon in his hand and turned it directly.


    The powerful force in his hand surged suddenly, and Alves turned the stick in his hand and knocked it out directly. There was a crackling sound, and the sound of bursting appeared, making the surrounding shock, all the stones were bursting. A rumbling burst sound appeared, causing everyone to breathe a sigh of relief!


    auzw.com What kind of power is this!


    At this moment, Alves couldn''t help but marvel at him. This kind of power was too strong. Involuntarily, sweat fell on his forehead and his eyes were full of horror!


    But soon he became excited again, because this kind of power originally had the energy to get closer to evil, and coupled with the incomparable evil of zombie tattoos, the two were combined together, and it suddenly spread even more exaggerated. The body has also changed even more terrifying, and the skin has become black and purple. The stick held in his right hand has instantly become thicker, and what is even more exaggerated is that the ears have become longer and become an elf state, and the eyes have become more narrow and long. , Fangs grew from his mouth, completely transformed into a monster!


    A pair of strange wings grew behind Alves, who safely turned into a monster. It was like a bat. The horrible strange wings suddenly opened up and flew into the sky, staring proudly and coldly. Roland in front of him took a stick and said, "You are dead!"


    This sentence was just finished. Everyone was surprised at this moment. What happened to the domineering power in such a powerful force, what happened to him, what happened, and how did it become like this? !


    Everyone wiped their sweat involuntarily, the sweat on their foreheads dropped again, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Allen sucked in a cold breath at this moment and said, "What should I do now? He seems to have a big problem!"


    Yintai took a deep breath at this moment, and saw that he also had a special curse mark on his body, which began to spread!


    Ginta frowned and said, "The Monday on Alves started to explode. That guy was planted without training before, so now the power of the zombie tattoos in your own body collide with each other, so it will become With such a monster, I can only take action to prevent the use of the one I have never used..."


    This sentence was just finished. After hearing this, Shirayuki immediately said with excitement: "No, you can''t do this, otherwise you will die. If you are using such power now , Maybe you really died here, so you can''t listen to me with that kind of power, don''t use it!"


    After Yintai heard this, she suddenly became a little anxious, her eyes full of unwillingness, he wanted to save his partner, but Xueer, she was completely right, if she continued to use it, her body He couldn''t afford it at all, and it was very likely that it would be a very dangerous thing here. At this time, his heart was full of struggle. He originally wanted to use his strength to stop it, but at this moment, Alves was forcibly suppressed. The wildness in the body and the heavy breathing slowly diminished. He half-kneeled on the ground, a flash of light flashed, and once again changed back to the original shape, changed back to the human form, so dangerous, so everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, involuntarily There was a little more fear in his eyes!


    It finally changed back again. Everyone was thinking like this. The sweat on their foreheads had slowly dropped, and each one showed a sense of horror. This guy finally has no problem. Ginta��s heart I relax!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (971, powerful curse seal) reading record, open the bookshelf next time you can see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 972： Lift the curse

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Roland saw that he had changed back to his original shape, his eyes were slightly surprised, and then he was very surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that your form just now was so strong, why did you give up on that? Form? What kind of magic is that? What kind of special ARM is that? I''m really curious, why don''t you die again, I still want to see!"


    Alves shook his head and took a deep breath!


    I put the thirteen totem sticks away quickly, snorted coldly, narrowed my eyes, and said: "I won''t use that kind of power anymore, but I will also defeat you. !"


    13 totem poles are all surging at this time!


    Because after he used his powerful power just now, he quickly activated his own powerful magic power. At this moment, Roland snorted and took a deep breath. His strongest energy was about to be used up. But then he sneered and shook his hand lightly. The ring on his hand flashed. He immediately said: "Since it is like this, I can only use special power to deal with you, so let''s taste it. Try this trick, Alves, if you die, you don��t deserve to be our kind, but I know you will survive. Use your best!"


    The words here are just after the look is full of expectation, eyes widened, and a deep breath, countless energy surged again, the terrible power gathered around, and a snake instantly impacted. !


    The huge snake was wrapped in terrible magma, and it rushed out of the magma, making a violent roar, and its eyes widened. Is that the guardian?


    Just thinking of this, Roland said coldly: "The snake of lava! I made it out of stone cubes, let''s try this trick!"


    The moment his words were finished, there was a **** light immediately, directing the huge snake to slam into Alves!


    Alves stepped back two or three steps deep, took a breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and soon he saw only two huge totems, which suddenly rose up, and the giant snake''s mouth was forcibly stuffed. Entered a huge pillar, and at the same time was forcibly supported!


    Although the snake was not far away from Alves, it was forcibly held back, and its body was completely inaccessible!


    Alves snorted coldly, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said: "I will never lose to a guy like you, I will disqualify you! "


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head, and at this moment, a huge totem rushed directly into the past, suddenly knocking the whole snake out, but the snake was reorganized in an instant, and the power of horror was vented again. He came out and suddenly landed from the air. Alves was going to use the curse to gain power, but at this moment, he couldn''t use it, and he felt weak!


    At this moment, the mound was hit and flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the sputum fell on the ground. When I slowly stood up, I was gasping for breath. Why couldn��t I use it just now? When I didn��t want to move it, You can use it when you want, but you can''t when you want to use it!


    His heart was filled with consternation, and he was stunned and stunned immediately!


    And at this moment, Yintai hurriedly said loudly: "Hurry up, Alves, you are not an opponent, that guy is too strong!"


    At this point they have won three games, five games and three wins, so they have won, and the silver has won!


    At this time, Alves bit his teeth, nodded very interestingly, and took a deep breath, raised his hand high and said: "I lost!"


    auzw.com


    Just after that, everyone in Yintai finally breathed a sigh of relief. He actually surrendered, but that��s good, at least he didn��t need to be injured. At this time, everyone was thinking like this, and then Roland''s eyes were a little bit. Surprised, why didn''t you use it just now? He is really a mysterious guy, but he will definitely hear him clearly, thinking like this in his heart, a cold smile is drawn at the corner of his mouth!


    At this time, everyone quickly returned to before the castle.


    Just after returning to this moment, Na Nasi hurriedly stepped forward and said, "What about the Alice just now, where is she!"


    After hearing this, Balbo immediately stepped forward and said rudely: "What did you guy say? I''m just Alice, what! Are you interested in Alice!"


    After hearing this, Nasi was immediately disappointed and sighed very much and said, "It''s really boring!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment, at this moment, I only saw the Ming Dynasty. Soon, I turned my head and looked at Ellen and said, "Uncle Ellen said, "Is there a special curse on you?" I can use my sacred ARM to help you resolve and transform you back into a human being!"


    Allen''s eyes lit up immediately, and he nodded immediately and said: "Okay, then I will beg of you!"


    After Babo heard this, he was a little unwilling, but then he snorted, blushed, and became the legendary Alice form again, and the Alice form appeared again, and At this moment, he flew down suddenly and hugged Alan with his hands directly. Then at this moment, a light appeared on Alan''s body, and Edward was ejected all of a sudden.


    And Babo instantly changed back to his normal form, and fell to the ground, snorted with a cold face and said, "It''s disgusting, I''m actually on an uncle''s body!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Allen rolled his eyes and punched his head with a fist and said, "What! You are a **** if you have opinions on me!"


    After hearing this, Babo immediately tried to refute the scolding, but after all he held back it, and Yintai finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when he turned his head, he looked complicated and watched as he lost the game. At the same time, his clothes were worn out, obviously. Alves, who wanted to hide the zombie tattoo, said: "Alves said, can I use that sacred ARM..."


    This word was just finished. After hearing this, I only heard a cold voice: "Needless to say, there is no way you can''t resolve it, because I planted it with my own hands. A powerful force, no matter what it is, it cannot be resolved, even if it is you, Yintai!"


    He just finished speaking, he turned his head abruptly and looked over!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (972, lift the curse) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 973： Alves distress

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time Yintai was shocked, and it was the Phantom that stood on the top of the city and led a group of fierce and evil people!


    There were several surprises in Yintai''s eyes, and she stared blankly at the talent that appeared in front of him, and a few strangeness emerged from the familiarity. Isn''t he the Tob in the underground lake?


    I just thought about it just now.


    At this time, the Phantom slowly took out a red magic stone from his pocket, and threw it directly at Yintai��s feet with a smile and said: "I will give you a chance to challenge me, if If you kill me, I can make Alves�� zombie tattoo disappear completely. There will be no such thing as zombie tattoos in the world, but if you fail, you have to plant zombie tattoos and become ours. One!"


    Just after the words were finished, Yin Tai was immediately angry. The feeling of deceit made him involuntarily angry. It was immediately stunned. As soon as he bit his eyes, countless energy surged through his body and said very angrily. : "You bastard, dare you to deceive me, I want to..."


    And then Wuchen left, came out and yawned, and said faintly: "I''ll summarize the aspects of your mistakes in the battle later, and if there is another Phantom, it will be handled by me next time. This The idiot will die!"


    After hearing these words, the Phantom snorted, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "I will fight you again. It is my eternal pleasure. It has turned Yintai into mine. Your companion will turn you into a companion later, so you don��t have to worry about this. Although we are monsters in the eyes of others, you are monsters in my eyes. You are the foul monsters, and I will eventually Become a **** who transcends everything..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes, yawned helplessly, and said very speechlessly: "Only with you? With your strength, I still want to be a sad god. Is it really funny enough, really a fool, you can''t beat me with your strength!"


    After he finished speaking, he pulled open his upper body, revealing his strong muscles, and took a deep breath. Then he saw special lines on his body, one after another, and red lines appeared on his body. It slowly turned into black, coldly squinting at the phantom in front of him, his expression is not good!


    After hearing this, the Phantom was obviously a little angry, and snorted coldly, and then took a deep breath and said lightly: "It seems that you are very confident, but that Whatever I can��t do, the game will continue, and I will use this game to clean the world and create a real world, instead of drowning in this stinking garbage dump, you are the same. you����"


    This was just finished. The special lines on Wu Chen''s body became more and more curse seals. The state was finally fully opened. In an instant, his body was covered with all the curse seals, and amazing power emerged at this moment. !


    That amazing power surged up at this moment, making everyone startled. The terrifying energy was released on its own. He put his hand on the handle of the knife and coldly provoked: "What do you know? Is the knife the most terrifying? That is the knife that never goes out of the sheath. Do you know what dog is the most scary? That is the dog that never barks, the most terrifying talent like you, because there is no one Knowing what terrible things you will do, and people like me are usually terrible, because you don��t know when on earth I will strike at you!"


    The moment the words were finished, he was about to shoot the sword, which was shocking. After seeing his state at this time, the Phantom snorted coldly, and said faintly: "How much Strength, you are not the time to deal with me. Although your strength is strong, it must not be my opponent. Even if you and Yintai join forces, they may not necessarily be my opponent. I will remember you, Wuchen, this The name is interesting, but you are stained with dust! Too much!"


    auzw.com


    When he finished speaking, he turned and turned into a ray of light and dissipated. Wu Chengjian rolled his eyes after he left, snorted and took a deep breath, then talked about the knife and put away himself The curse state slowly changed back to normal and said, "What a bastard!"


    Just after I finished speaking, Yintai said, "What can I do? That guy seems to be very strong. I don''t seem to be able to beat him. What can I do? How can this be good!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he rolled his eyes and sighed helplessly. He said very speechlessly: "Suspecting yourself is the most stupid thing. Your doubt now will become the future. The laughingstock, don''t be so naive, just listen to me, you are not a fool, you should not doubt your ability, you should believe that you have the ability to kill him!"


    The words fell here, like a lesson, his eyes were full of helplessness, and he shook his head. After Yintai heard his words, he took a deep breath, nodded, and revealed involuntarily. I felt helpless, but I also knew I needed to become stronger!


    Immediately after Wuchen, at this time, he laughed and said, "Well, Alves is the guy who needs training the most. He can''t control the power in his body at all, let his power run away, and when he wants to use it again You can��t take it out at all. This is the most terrifying problem for you. You can��t calmly face those tattoos. Since it is like this, it is necessary to train you well. I will play the next game. You are Enter the gate of cultivation and proceed to further cultivation!"


    Alves had just finished saying this. Alves wanted to refuse, but he nodded, and his expression revealed a bit of thinking with a hmm!


    Immediately after Wuchen, this is a sigh of relief. If this idiot follows along, it will be troublesome if he is carried away. He can only let himself go on the court. This is also safer, otherwise the guy will hurt his teammates casually. It''s not good. The more I think about it, the more helpless it becomes. It seems that the thing is still picking people, and it still needs a strong adaptability, but is there really no problem in combining the two things together? Thinking of this in my heart, I shook my head!


    Involuntarily gave a wry smile.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (973, Alves''s distress) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 974： See also the gate of practice

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It''s the gate of cultivation again!


    Because he had to face the game again, Wuchen decided to let everyone enter the gate of cultivation again!


    But this time there are only 60 days!


    at this time.


    Everyone has entered the door of cultivation. Tonight is the only chance, which is 60 days.


    In the gate of cultivation, one day is 60 days!


    So it is totally enough!


    In the door of cultivation.


    At this time Wuchen''s eyes were full of helplessness, and he looked at the few people in front of him and said: "Oh, it is still very difficult for you to master in a short time, but you must be prepared to endure hardship!"


    After everyone heard his words, they couldn''t help revealing a bit of doubt. Is there anything more bitter? Everyone almost fell out this time last time, is there anything else that is more bitter?


    Yintai''s face was full of doubts, and she blinked very puzzledly, and said strangely: "Is there any more training? We almost died here last time. Could it be..."


    Wuchen laughed at this moment, and said with a cold smile: "It''s like refining Gu from now on..."


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyes widened and he flew back. After a dozen steps, his hands were already imprinted in an instant, and he took a deep breath of air, and suddenly moved forward. threw up!


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The fierce flame was released from the mouth immediately, and rushed forward violently and terribly!


    When everyone saw this appearance, they were all shocked, and they quickly used their skills!


    Yintai''s speed is extremely fast. In an instant, Wuchen rushed towards Wuchen in front of him, but Wuchen sneered very disdainfully at this time. With one hand, he clasped his right hand and it became a sword. Babo has nothing to do!


    In an instant, he was suddenly broken, his right hand was broken, and he was kicked out. With a snap, he smashed a big rock behind him.


    At this moment, Babo''s face was also full of surprises, and he quickly said: "Yintai, are you okay? How are you? Are you okay!"


    The others were also taken aback at this moment, and they quickly planned to rush forward. Alves was the fastest. Holding a stick in his hand, he rushed to Wuchen in front of him in an instant.


    auzw.com Wuchen saw that his stick was turned towards him, with a slight disdain on his face, he immediately grabbed his stick and pressed it down. At the same time, he turned around quickly, kicked out, kicked his face and swollen, and his whole body was kicked out.


    At this time, Alves coughed up blood, stood up forcibly, took a deep breath, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked, so fast, so terrible!


    Sweat appeared on his forehead, and he involuntarily showed a sense of unwillingness. He wanted to attack again. At this time, Wuchen stood up and patted the dust on his body. There was a little more in his eyes. With a sense of disappointment, he said: "It''s really not good just because of your appearance. With your strength, it''s not enough. It will take more time to defeat me!"


    This sentence was just finished, everyone was stunned when they heard his words, what he said was correct, but everyone was very surprised and took a deep breath of anger at the moment, and all of them stood up abruptly. Come!


    Wuchen looked at them coldly and said: "From now on, I will not provide you with any treatment for the accumulation of dust. You must find a way to recover by yourself, otherwise, if you die here, I will not I will care, try to kill me and use your best!"


    This was just finished, everyone nodded in surprise and gave a hum.


    And immediately after this moment, I heard a sweet voice next to me: "Oh...If this is the case, then you are dead!"


    Dorothy''s speed was strange, she had to cut his throat directly with a knife in her hand, but it was still too slow, and her shoulders instantly became darkened and fell to the ground with a kick and kicked out. .


    The **** body was kicked out, and everyone was shocked by his unrelenting appearance. The exaggerated speed was incredible, and it was completely unprepared. How could he do it so fast? The speed, which caused everyone''s foreheads to sweat, what an exaggerated power!


    Wuchen shook his hand at this time, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said with a sneer: "You still want to follow me with your strength. Playing, it��s joking with me, come on, and let me see what other moves you have to play!"


    This was just finished, everyone hesitated. After all, everyone used to attack the enemy. Is it really okay to attack him?


    Wuchen saw the hesitation of the people, and rolled his eyes and said, "Why don''t you be afraid of it, I don''t think you need to worry about whether you will kill me or hurt me, because your strength is just a little trick. That''s all, with your little power, it''s just tickling me, so let me go and let me see!"


    When he finished speaking, a cold smile appeared on his face, and everyone became angry when he heard the words, and all of them showed a somewhat cruel appearance.


    Yintai''s first shot was the moment he attacked. A bit of murderous aura was revealed in his eyes, and he suddenly rushed forward. There was light on the fists in his hand, flashing and bursting with energy all over his body, and a punch was a fight. The dust in front of you.


    But there is no dust but no fear. He just stood there and snorted coldly. With a light hand, he slapped his face with a slap and swelled his face directly. , Slammed him away with a palm, and said with disdain in his eyes: "With your strength, it''s just a shame. With your strength, it''s ridiculously funny, but that''s all. I don''t know what it means!"


    His attitude and tone immediately angered everyone, but at this moment everyone only felt humiliation and anger, but there was no way for him to sneer and say, "Come and come and make another move. Let me see if you are alone. It��s not fun if you��re alone. Let��s besiege me together. Let me see and see if you have any fun tricks that you haven��t used. Otherwise, I��m going to make another move. Oh, I��m not going to do it. Be merciful!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (974, see the door of practice) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 975： Strengthen training

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After everyone heard this, they all showed a bit of unwillingness and took a deep breath!


    Ginta''s first shot immediately became the second form!


    Suddenly, he picked up a bubble gun with one hand, and in an instant, countless bubbles were emitted and hit Wuchen in front of him.


    Wuchen just showed a sneer of disdain, snorted, took a deep breath, patted his hands together, and said with widened eyes: "I think you are still playing it to the end, let''s try this trick!"


    The moment the words were finished, a rabbit suddenly appeared in his mouth, and immediately countless fires were vomited out of his mouth!


    "The Art of Fire Escape Phoenix Immortal Fire!"


    An astonishing flame was vomited out of the mouth, and the terrifying energy immediately flew out, causing a crackling sound in 4 weeks!


    There was a crackling sound, and it immediately caused the surroundings to be directly around, there was a trace of scorching heat, and everyone quickly scattered. Everyone already understood what the purpose was, and that was to defeat the dustlessness in front of them.


    It''s a pity Wuchen''s strength is too strong, and Yintai has already broken a hand. He forcibly calmed himself down, took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and his hand was broken. , So it can only be said to be a fracture, as long as you break your hand back to the original place!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he tried cautiously and put his left hand on his joints. At this time, Babo quickly persuaded: "It''s better to use Alice, it can also heal you..."


    Just finished saying this, Yintai shook his head, took a deep breath, and said with a serious and serious face: "No, I will use my own method, I will definitely win!"


    After the words were spoken, the knowledge quickly broke off. When I went back, I heard a clicking sound. The hand that had been broken was instantly broken back by him, but he was already in pain and was about to roll over. Sweat kept falling, eyes full of pain, gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and couldn''t say a word at once.


    And look at his appearance at this time!


    Wuchen''s face showed an appearance of appreciation, and a cold smile appeared on his face and said: "Come on, Dorothy, your magic is very strong, how about taking the lead first!"


    When Dorothy arrived at these words, she snorted, and instantly released a lion with huge wings. It slammed into the past, and even roared, "The castle giant!"


    A huge castle giant also appeared in front of everyone, directly causing the two guardian beasts to rush to the dust-free in front of them in an instant!


    Wu Cheng saw the two guardian beasts and attacked him at the same time, but only sneered with disdain, snorted, took a deep breath, patted his hands together, and his eyes released a few points. The coldness of disdain, the amazing magic power rose in that instant, he took a half step back while instantly accumulating power at this moment!


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    A huge flame suddenly spit out from his mouth, and it was the first to repel the giant castle soldier in front of him, and the huge lion was quickly retreated by the flame in an instant, because once it was burned, it would directly Sleep, so although the two magic items are not conscious, they still have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages!


    Wuchen snorted coldly at this moment, but at this moment, a voice appeared behind him: "Wrath of the Earth!"


    Amazing power, at this moment, it was sprayed out directly, and it slammed into the dust and dust in front of him, turned his head and took a deep breath, and then the hands patted against each other again, and the countless power between them was shaking. Get up: "Tuliubi!"


    auzw.com


    At the moment the words were spoken, a huge wall instantly blocked all the attacks, and at this moment, Wuchen jumped onto the top of the wall in an instant, and at the same time, his palms patted together, his mouth Li suddenly sprayed: "The water escapes and the water rushes!"


    The violent water gun-like light wave instantly spit out from his mouth and rushed directly to Jack in front of him.


    But Jack was also taken aback. He quickly raised the shovel in his hand and made it bigger in an instant. The water wave knocked it into the air in an instant, and went out to fly 10 meters away before stopping. But at this moment, only Dorothy was already standing in the air, waving that huge broom in her hand!


    The huge broomstick suddenly danced at this moment, and at the same time, I heard a violent wind sound from the air: "Westerly broomstick!"


    A violent storm came, and the sound of the violent wind fell from the air instantly, and he had to cut Wuchen''s body directly, but Wuchen turned his head and the seal was completed, and his mouth suddenly spit: "The wind escapes vacuum! "


    In an instant, a huge wind ball suddenly spit out to the terrifying force and immediately collided with it!


    The two energies collided, and the two winds collided together, immediately causing a violent tearing sound for 4 weeks.


    at this time.


    Dorothy was very powerful, but she was blown directly by the force and fell to the ground. Her clothes were torn a lot. After taking a deep breath, her eyes were filled with surprises, and she swallowed nervously. His saliva, I didn��t expect this man to be so terrible. With so many people making moves together, it��s still impossible to win him. How did he do it? I was sweating again in my heart thinking about it like this. Feeling the incredible power, how did he do it?


    Everyone couldn''t help thinking like this in their hearts, and at this moment, Alves instantly activated his ARM!


    "13 Totem!"


    When the words were finished, Wuchen suddenly jumped in an instant, and the huge totem pole rushed straight up!


    Wuchen''s face showed a somewhat incomprehensible color, and suddenly he caught the dust accumulation in the air, took a breath, and thunder light appeared all over his body. The huge armor covered him, and he clenched his fist. Directly penetrated out!


    "Your kid is still good. You can seize the gaps and attack me. Unfortunately, my gaps are far less than you think, so take this punch first!"


    Heavy current violence!


    It broke out in an instant, and the blow was a smash, hitting Alves directly on the shoulder, knocking it out and flying more than ten meters away, this is the stop, this is the reason for him to stand slowly He stabilized his body and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He was already seriously injured, his eyes were full of thorns, and he was shocked. If the punch just now hit his throat or neck or head or heart, then I''m dead!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (975, strengthen training) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 976： Silver Tais final fight

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time Wuchen fell to the ground, looking at the people who had been completely injured, snorted coldly, a little bit disdainful, and at this moment someone stood up!


    Then Nasir stood coldly, and came out with the spear of the Griffin!


    At this time, there was a cold expression on his face, the woman with the spear in his hand was dust-free, and his face was full of disdain, and he said coldly: "I don''t believe you are really that powerful, since If it''s like this, let''s try my one!"


    When the words were finished, he suddenly raised the Griffin Spear in his hand and attacked Wuchen in front of him!


    But at this time Wuchen showed a look of disdain and took a deep breath. He stretched out his hand and said with a cold smile: "It seems that it is really not very good. Then come to the Great Wall, hell. Three sudden!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his three fingers became a sharper attack weapon and he rushed forward!


    The Griffon Spear and Prison Township met together, and the strength of the two immediately collided, causing a clicking sound in 4 weeks, directly!


    Na Nasi was beaten up 10 meters away today. This was the time when he stopped. He coughed up a mouthful of blood. He half-kneeled on the ground, his eyes were full of horror, and the sweat was falling. I think it��s incredible. This is too powerful. How did he do it, he almost really killed himself. Thinking like this in his heart, he involuntarily took a breath, his eyes full of surprise, this The guy is too strong, how did he do it?


    It''s impossible to do it!


    Just thinking about this, Wuchen laughed coldly, with a few helpless expressions in his eyes, sighed, and shook his head!


    Said: "Come on, so many of you have nothing to do with me. Do you really have no qualifications? I think you still have to use a little bit more strength, otherwise there is no way to make me feel that this is a battle. Ah, I thought it was a juggling!"


    Only at this moment when the words were finished, his heartache came up with a voice: "Grow, grow wild! Come on, appear! The worm that devours all living things... the earth worm!"


    The huge green vines grew up in an instant, as if they had become a virgin forest, like a beast, and suddenly attacked the dustlessness in front of them.


    But Wuchen turned his head and watched the huge vines in front of him attack him. This terrifying force was inspired by Jack, but he still only let out a sneer of disdain, snort and inhale. He patted his hands together, and then he smiled and said, "After all, it is still too weak. This kind of power is vulnerable to a blow in front of me. Since you are so serious, then I will play with you a little bit more seriously. Well, otherwise, it would seem that I look down on you very much. In fact, I still want to be serious. It''s a pity that you are too weak, but let''s give you a little bit of face!"


    The moment the words fell, I saw countless terrible blue flames rising from his body, and the blue flames rose up instantly, and a huge skeleton appeared!


    The moment the bones appeared, a huge bone-only hand grabbed a blue sword blade and slashed it with a sudden blow. A long ravine appeared, and all the plants and everything The attack was vanished in an instant!


    Jack suddenly took a breath, his eyes filled with a sense of horror, the sweat on his forehead fell down, and he couldn''t help feeling a deep despair!


    auzw.com


    Jack''s gaze was full of horror, and he cracked his strongest move directly, how could this be how he did it!


    Everyone at this time felt incredible, such a powerful move, how could this be how he did it, the strong one feels incredible, the strong one feels suffocating, and the strong almost impossible to win the chance. Can this terrible power really be achievable by humans?


    Thinking of this in everyone��s hearts, they involuntarily sweated again, and Wuchen looked at him coldly, and everyone immediately frowned and reprimanded: "I think you **** have no fighting spirit? I see you. Don��t train here anymore, or I will send you home directly, and buy you some courier to grow sweet potatoes by the way? Training here, but you have to be prepared for life and death, if you continue to despair like this , I want to start killing one by one!"


    When he finished speaking, a more terrifying blue light rose up in his body. Everyone was shocked when they heard this. At this time, Yin took a deep breath and the magic power rose by itself. When he got up, he forcibly extracted the magic power from his body and said to Balbo beside him: "You can only use...that one!!"


    Everyone felt the amazing amount of him, and they were shocked at once, but soon they understood what he meant, and all of them showed a surprised look. Is it finally possible?


    Wuchen turned his head and looked over, and then at this moment Wuchen smiled coldly and said, "I''m really curious about how much power you can use, hurry up and use it. Come out, otherwise I will feel boring, come on!"


    His words had just fallen, and at this moment Yintai took a deep breath in unwillingness, and at the same time stepped back half a step, at this moment countless energy was injected into Babo''s body.


    Gbagbo also sensed a huge amount of energy at this time, injected it into his body, his eyes were full of surprises, but soon he saw his body glow in the eyes of everyone''s surprise and expectation, and saw countless energy again. Gathered together, a huge roar appeared with a diamond, and at the same time huge bright red wings were added. The extremely tall body made everyone fearful!


    Babo finally turned into a stone wing demon that everyone has waited and waited for a long time!


    The Stone Wing Demon finally appeared in front of everyone. The powerful and terrifying posture was shocked by the audience. Everyone��s hope was placed on him. It would be great if he could defeat this demon, and everyone��s heart was like this. Thinking about it, but at this moment, Ginta immediately yelled and said: "You can''t lose like this, beat him for me!"


    When the words were finished, those two huge fists suddenly rushed forward, and Wuchen was transformed into State One in an instant.


    In an instant, he stretched out his hand!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (976, Yintai''s final fight), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 977： God-like strength

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As soon as Wuchen entered the state at this time, he immediately blocked the huge fist.


    Only one hand blocked it, and it looked very relaxed. The other hand yawned and shook his head helplessly and said, "It seems really helpless, your power It''s really not enough. If it''s like this, there''s no way!"


    When he finished speaking, he only saw it right after that, and a ray of light rose naturally, and with a bang, he knocked out the huge monster ten times the size of himself.


    The stone wing demon was powerful but was hit by such a powerful force, and was directly blasted back 10 meters away, but at this moment, Yintai said unwillingly: "Use the strongest trick. Even if it is used, it is not necessarily his opponent, but if it is not used, it will only be looked down upon, so let me use it!"


    Just finished speaking, after hearing this, the huge monster Stone Wing Demon suddenly hung himself to his mouth, and then tossed it up, taking a deep breath, gathering energy in his mouth.


    Wuchen took a deep breath, and countless energy gathered on his hands. He patted his hands against each other, and then a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, saying: "Your magic is about to It''s completely exhausted, but I will give you this opportunity to come and see what kind of powerful power you can use, otherwise I will feel very boring!"


    This was just finished in an instant.


    The Stone Wing Demon first squirted coldly from his mouth, an extremely terrifying energy, helping to spit out from it, and instantly rushed towards Wuchen in front of him.


    But Wuchen showed a somewhat incomprehensible color, and saw that he also took a deep breath, the moment that the beam of light was about to arrive!


    His hands were directly waved out in an instant!


    "Eighty God Air Strike!"


    His fist was weak and shadowless, and no one could see clearly. It turned into a ray of light. At this time, countless lights were directly hit, and there was a squeaking sound. That powerful force is incomparable here. Under the propaganda of the terrifying energy, it turned out to be very weak. The dust-free powerful fist once again increased its strength, and the whole light was directly shattered with a slam, and at this moment the Babo changed back to its original shape. With a bang, the entire sky appeared to be broken!


    Eighty God Air Strike


    The strong one feels completely afraid to look at it, and the strong one feels completely incredible. This is at least not the power that humans can use. This is not the power that humans can get at all. This is too strong. What is he? How he did it, I couldn''t see clearly, the speed of his fist, and no one knew how he got such a powerful energy, how he did it!


    At this time everyone involuntarily expired a cold breath, but immediately after Alves realized that the battle was still going on before the end, his eyes widened in an instant, and he took a deep breath and said, "Everyone. Don''t relax, the battle is not over yet, let me go first!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, his eyes widened, with a stick in his hand, he suddenly swept towards Wuchen in front of him, as if he was facing an enemy of a shark partner!


    Wuchen at this moment just turned his head back and slapped his stick with a slap, slapped his entire body and flew out with a thunderous sound, and his body was directly slapped into the air!


    auzw.com


    Cheng coldly looked at the crowd with a faint sneer, his eyes full of incomprehension, shrugged his shoulders, pulled the clothes on his upper body, and threw it aside first, and said with a faint smile, "Okay." La! Let��s play! Our game is still going on! Now you have to do your best! Make me feel happy otherwise..."


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone was shocked immediately, but everyone also quickly besieged them, all of them were ferocious and abnormal, and they rushed directly to the front of them to be incomparable and terrifying!


    It is a pity that Wuchen is completely fearless. He drew a knife and blocked all attacks instantly. His knife was so fast that no one could stop it!


    A slash in the past, a deep scratch was made on Alves'' hand in an instant, and he was knocked out in an instant!


    Alves'' face was full of surprise!


    His eyes were filled with surprises involuntarily, until he took a breath of cold air, but immediately afterwards, the sword air rushed over!


    The strong sword aura rushed over at this moment fiercely, revealing a somewhat cruel feeling, which made people shudder. If it could flash past, it would be really a ghost, but something happened.


    In an instant, the acne marks on Alves'' body began to occur, and in an instant it flashed by. The stone behind him was directly damaged and cut into countless dust-free pieces. This was satisfied. The knife suddenly flicked, and a gully appeared on the ground, and a cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Ayyah, it''s not bad, well done, well done. Speaking of your progress, it''s okay, but it''s a pity. Drag and elbow!"


    Just finished speaking, Alves already panted and knelt down. The stick in his hand was also infected by strength. Involuntarily, there was a trace of red light, and he immediately wrinkled. Brows, gritted his teeth very unwillingly and said: "I will never lose to you bastard!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all stood up, all of them were untidy, because a lot of clothes were wiped out by those swords, and more of them were dust-free moves that were torn apart. It''s strong, making everyone tired of coping. Not many people can really live with him for two weeks. Most of them are beaten and scrapped, and the other one immediately rushes forward as if they were stacked with human lives!


    With a sense of helplessness on Wuchen��s face, he inserted the knife aside, took a deep breath, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile on his face: "Oh, I feel helpless, since you guys If you have to come to fight, okay, let��s go on. I don��t need a knife. I only use my fists. As long as you beat me by a pair of iron fists, I will count you win, and it��s only in this state. Of course, this is just... one of them. The condition. Another condition is that if you persist for three days and no one is injured, you will be considered a winner or if you have persisted for three days, and you have not despaired, then you will also be considered a winner. Come on!"


    Everyone felt it when they heard this, and was deeply frightened. Is it really okay?


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (977, like a god), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 978： Cruel exercise

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In an instant, three days have passed!


    Several people have not eaten any good food for three days. They are usually some of the most common dry food. Even the water is just a little bit of river water. It will be boiled in the future, because the dust-free incarnation of the devil will be used when they eat and rest. It was constant harassment, and their three days of fighting were day and night, and they were beating them all the time, calling them father and mother!


    At this moment, the game is finally over. This is the fourth day of the sun, slowly rising!


    At this time, everyone was bones, as if they were about to rot, and all of them showed a helpless look. For the past three days, they have been fighting and fighting Wuchen desperately!


    Only now finally was able to rest.


    Dust-free, watching everyone get tired and get down, the appearance of hanging up is very ruthless, and said coldly, "I''m really sorry, don''t think you can rest now, you are not qualified to rest. Now you are just me for fun. It��s just one way. So please prepare immediately for the next training. On the 5th day, I will let you know what the real **** is. On the 4th day, I will I''ll save you to come and rest!"


    When he finished speaking, he took a deep breath, he was also direct, sitting cross-legged, no matter how much he sat on the ground, all around were traces of the battle!


    At this time, everyone was full of distress. Even the weakest Baixue had darkened a lot in the past few days. He said a little bit more helplessly. He sighed and took a sip of cooking. Boiling water, this is the way to say: "You...Is this guy really a demon from hell? This torture..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen rolled his eyes, snorted, took a deep breath, sneered slightly with a slight disdain, and said, "Your physical fitness is too weak. This is the first one. The second problem is that you don��t dare to fight with me. You have to learn **** the enemy instead of defeating the enemy. Every time you fight with the strong, you have to think about **** him. Purpose, not so soft-hearted like you!"


    When Dorothy heard this, she was shocked, and said quickly, "How can I kill you if we kill you..."


    At this point, Hu Chen couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Hu Chen looked at it, and immediately rolled his eyes, snorted disdainfully, and said faintly: "It''s up to you?"


    When he finished speaking, he smiled, shook his head, took a deep breath, and immediately said: "With your sad strength, there is no way to use me, just with you That bit of power and magic is in front of me, but it''s no different from ants!"


    When he finished speaking, he sneered, shook his head, took a deep breath, and then took out the wine from his portable gourd, took a big mouthful of the gourd and wiped it. Sweat said: "It seems that you are still not enough. The hell-style training on the fifth day will let you know what terror is. You should prepare dry food and meals as soon as possible during this time. You are likely to die by then, but I can''t resurrect yours!"


    When everyone heard this, they immediately felt something was wrong, and all of them showed a little weirdness. They only dared to act with surprise, and involuntarily took a breath.


    All of a sudden, I felt a little surprised!


    Wuchen looked at their appearance, smiled faintly and said: "You said before that a terrible training has squeezed a lot of your experience, but the next training will let you know what it is. Life is better than death, and you will think about how it is worse than death!"


    auzw.com Dorothy was taken aback when she hurried to his side, and carefully said: "If you can ask me not to participate in training, if it is so dangerous, I don��t want to let me Own����"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes, snorted, took a deep breath, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have that idea at all, so you have to be prepared, and even if you die, I won''t I will care!"


    His words were just snorted.


    Dorothy��s appearance immediately seemed a little disappointed, but she could see through Wu Chen. It wasn��t that she didn��t care, she just wanted to be cold. He would never be merciful during training, and it would never be possible for everyone to treat him at all. A trace of disrespect, after all, this is the most important part of training him to be an instructor!


    Then at this time everyone heard his words, everyone was awe-inspiring, and there was a sense of thinking in their eyes involuntarily, and they took a deep breath of atmosphere!


    At this time Wuchen continued: "Well, since you are almost exhausted, I will give you some time to rest, and I will also give you time to prepare water and dry food. Remember that if you die, I have nothing to do. Oh!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded blankly, and then at this moment the dust dissipated and turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared!


    At this moment, everyone was completely relieved, because even if he was here, everyone would be very nervous. After all, this is the gate of cultivation, but the place of training will naturally make everyone feel fearful, strong. The incredible power will make everyone feel that they can''t breathe!


    And this moment.


    Yin gasped too much. If it weren��t for the powerful magic power and the curse seal on his body, his hand would have been broken ten times. At this time, he finally relaxed, gave a wry smile, sighed, and watched. The bright moon in the sky said: "That guy...the strong brother is too terrible. I used to think he was very powerful. I didn''t expect to have reached such a point that it was meaningless to play against so many of us at the same time. What kind of devilish training is going to be done, there really is no such thing..."


    He had just finished speaking. At this moment, everyone looked speechless, and immediately, only to hear that the clothes were ripped apart a lot, Nanasi said: "That guy has his own ideas, but Speaking of it, it is true that we can''t even deal with him. How can we deal with those knight-level enemies? We still have to find a way to break through ourselves. Let''s surpass our own limits here!"


    Suddenly it ignited, with a certain resolute expression on his face, his eyes widened, countless qi flowed out of himself, and he quickly yelled out loud, and he appeared to be very fighting spirit!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (978, cruel exercise) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 979： Ice battlefield

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The morning sun slowly hit the square, and the faces of the people who had arrived early in the morning revealed a strong expression of surprise. Why haven''t they come yet? Isn''t this game very important?


    Everyone��s face is full of surprises, what''s the matter? Why didn''t those guys come yet? This made them feel the strange feeling in their hearts, and they couldn''t help blinking their eyes!


    And at this time.


    Park Jin looked at it strangely for 4 weeks. What was very puzzled was that he said loudly, "Where are the people from mra? Where are they? The game is about to start, please come out!"


    This sentence was just finished, and immediately at this moment, I saw a flash of white light and everyone came back!


    At this time, everyone was dressed in clothes, a little bit shabby, and there were a lot of scars on their faces and bodies, appearing in front of everyone!


    A strong look of surprise appeared in everyone''s eyes. Where did they go this day? Did you go to the gate of cultivation again?


    At this moment.


    Pu Jin felt it, and was deeply surprised that they went to the gate of cultivation again? It seems that I have made enough preparations, it seems that it is difficult to solve it now!


    I just thought about it just now, and at this moment.


    Wuchen coughed softly and said, "Come on, let''s start!"


    Park Jin was taken aback, but immediately he said, "Okay, let''s start throwing dice right away in the game!"


    The moment the words were finished, the sieve was thrown on the ground, and at the same time a number appeared immediately!


    P Park Jin said loudly at this time: "This time the scene is determined! Ice and snow! This time the number of people is! Six people!"


    The words have just fallen!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face and said, "Okay, then come!"


    After the words were finished, he came out first!


    Walking out with him, there are also the trained people Yinta, Jack, Dorothy, Nanasi and Alves.


    A few people walked out all of a sudden, and the referee was shocked at this moment, but immediately they took out their own ring and said loudly, "The passing train sent us to the ice and snow battlefield!"


    When the words fell, it was immediately immediately, and a burst of light flashed immediately, sending everyone to the battlefield!


    When he encountered the station, looking at the white ice and snow world, a smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, he coughed slightly, and took a deep breath. As the ice and snow drifted, he felt a little cold.


    Because he is only wearing this thin piece of clothing!


    At this time, he scratched his head a little helplessly, shook off the ice and snow on his long hair and said, "Well, who will start the first game!"


    Alves naturally wanted to shame, and soon jumped directly onto the battlefield, and said faintly: "I will do it!"


    This sentence has just been said, and at this moment, the people of the Xiangqi Corps have appeared in front of them, and they have just arrived!


    But they just arrived, and soon they only saw a woman with a crazy face and said loudly, "Ah, it''s really interesting. I''ve seen you guys very upset for a long time, and finally I have a chance to fight with you. !"


    auzw.com just finished the words, and there was no dust, and a wrinkle of disgust, frowned, snorted coldly, and took a deep breath, but He didn''t say anything!


    And immediately after this time.


    Pu Jin''s face showed a bit of panic, and he quickly said, "Miss Luofanzuer..."


    Luo Fanzuer immediately snorted coldly.


    She is a knight-level powerhouse and immediately said coldly: "Knowing that the game is about to start, you don''t need to remind me to understand, whoever goes up first and wins the first place!"


    The words were just finished, and immediately I saw only one man, walked out, he was Hawke who won the last game!


    He was very nervous, took a deep breath, and looked at Alves in front of him. He didn''t dare to be scornful, and there was a sense of strangeness in his eyes. This man was very difficult to deal with. In his heart I understand that, after all, it is very likely that I can''t beat him by my own strength, but I have to find a way to do it, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences will be if I lose the game!


    The more I thought about it, the more nervous I became, and sweat fell on my involuntary forehead again!


    At this time, the game is immediately pronounced!


    After the sentence was announced, everyone was a little nervous at this moment. Watching the wind on the field blew for no reason, everyone''s heart became even more tense. They all hanged up involuntarily, and all of them were exposed. Somewhat surprised, what''s going on? Why is there an inexplicable tension? !


    This made cold sweat fall from the sweat on everyone''s foreheads.


    At this time, everyone in the chess corps was also involuntarily nervous, and there was a sense of strangeness in their eyes. What is going on? Why do they feel the tremendous pressure inexplicably? This makes them feel strange in their hearts!


    And at this time.


    Right now.


    Alves said coldly: "Do it, let you do it first, or let me do it first, you choose one, I will let you know what the gap is!"


    When he said this, he didn''t even plan to make a move immediately, just staring at the man in front of him very lightly!


    Hawke felt that he had been greatly insulted, and his eyes revealed a bit of anger. After taking a deep breath of the atmosphere, his brows lightly frowned, and he hummed coldly, and immediately said: " Oh? Since it''s like this, then I''m not welcome!"


    When his words were finished, he immediately stood firm and an amazing magic power rose naturally on his body. At this moment, the magic power in his body rose in an instant, making 4 weeks a natural shattering. His face showed a bit of unwillingness in his voice, was he actually caught by such a little Joe? How is that possible! You must defeat him!


    Thinking like this in his heart, at this moment, the knight-level expert Luo Fanzuer behind him said: "You have to work hard, otherwise you may die!"


    Hawke was shocked immediately, and there was a sense of fear in his eyes. He didn''t want to die. If he were to die, how could it be possible. At this time, he took a deep breath very resolutely. With a tone, a fishing rod was quickly added to his hand!


    "Ice and snow fisherman''s fishing rod!"


    When his words fell, he immediately shook the fishing rod in his hand directly!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (979, Ice and Snow Battlefield) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 980： Strong strength

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The fishing rod that was laid out was immediately charged, and the ditch in the past hooked Alves'' shoulders!


    But Alves did look at it coldly, right after this moment!


    Hawke was naturally very fast, suddenly he lifted the fishing rod directly, threw Alves directly into the air, widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and used his magic props again!


    "Let you try this trick, Spear of the Great Ship!"


    An extremely huge spear suddenly appeared in his hand. He carried the extremely huge thing and instantly took a step forward and threw it directly. The extremely terrifying power was immediately released. , Plunged directly to Alves in the air.


    But Alves took a deep breath at this moment, and his eyes suddenly glowed red. At this moment, there was a terrible force rising from his body, and only a click sound appeared. In that moment, it was incomparable. The terrible power is displayed at this time, which makes people frightened!


    Involuntarily, everyone was shocked. What kind of ghost power is this!


    At this moment, Alves naturally has a terrifying energy, a huge spear. At that moment, his hand suddenly slapped it directly, and directly shattered it, even more so. The incomparable powerful power was shown in front of everyone, which made people feel frightened. This power is really not to be underestimated, even strong and terrifying!


    Hawke felt like he had picked the wrong time, right? Is that really the case? He is too strong!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I couldn''t help but feel ashamed, took a deep breath of atmosphere, and involuntarily swallowed a tense saliva, suddenly speechless!


    This moment!


    His heart was full of horror, but at this moment only saw Alves just landing. He immediately activated his magic again and took a deep breath. Hawke said unwillingly: "Let You come and taste mine, the final move, anchor the anger!"


    The moment the words fell, a violent sound of breaking through the air suddenly came from the sky!


    When the words fell, Alves looked up, and a huge ship''s hair fell down instantly, but at this moment, Alves just showed a cold smile, shook his head, and gently He sighed, and shook his hand. An astonishing power was immediately released. The terrifying energy instantly destroyed the terrifying anchor that had fallen!


    In an instant, the anchor was blown apart by a blow from him, and it was directly shattered. He just snorted coldly, and soon came to Mr. Hawke!


    Before Hawke had time to make any movements, he was hit directly in the throat with a blow. After a dozen steps back, he knelt on the ground, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of surprise. He only felt his own magic. Disturbed in an instant, and at the same time, his body was instantly touched!


    I just feel that I have completely met an invincible opponent.


    When Pu Jin saw him kneeling down, he blinked in a daze, his eyes full of surprise!


    auzw.com At this moment, Alves shook his hand faintly, snorted, and narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Come on!"


    He had just finished speaking, and after hearing this, Hawke went on to stand up unwillingly.


    Immediately afterwards, he directly took out his spiral sword and took a deep breath. The spiral of the sword brought out a bit of sharpness. The terrible and involuntary astonishing murderous aura appeared from his body again. He immediately He was very unwilling, narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth and said: "But I won''t lose to you, even if I die, I won''t lose to you!"


    The words were just finished, and in an instant, the sword in his hand stab Alves directly in front of him, but Alves just flicked his hand and knocked the sword flying in an instant, and it appeared in an instant. 13 totem poles!


    13 Totem became a stick in his hand during this moment, and it was shaken instantly, and the blow hit Hawke directly in front of him!


    The customer was completely too late, any slightest movement was stabbed in the chest, and he stepped back more than a dozen steps, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out again, and he fell to the ground and was directly defeated!


    At this time, everyone felt very surprised to see this appearance, but it was also very normal. His strength had reached a very strong point. After all, everyone had trained together, so naturally they knew the strength of the other party!


    At this time, Alves snorted coldly and waved his hand gently, saying: "I have won!"


    The words were just finished, and he took a deep breath, faintly retracted his strength, turned his head and walked towards the team, the cargo passengers wanted to stand up, but!


    Park Jin yelled: "At the end of the game, Alves won the game. Mr. Hawke, you have already lost, please stop!"


    After Hawke heard this, he was very unwilling. He turned his head and took a deep breath. He lowered his head. He didn''t know what would happen. There were a few more helpless defeats in his eyes. There was nothing special for him. It''s uncomfortable, just unwilling, then a young man actually defeated himself, obviously he is so much older than him, there is no way to make him use his strength, even just a light blow directly destroys all of his own The move destroyed all the attacks. The attack he was proud of was just like a tickling. It didn''t make him move at all. This made his heart full of helplessness. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result, and he smiled bitterly. He got up and sighed, but soon he returned to the front of the team, when he was going to stand behind at this moment!


    I saw that two people had blocked his way, one was Lofan Zuer, and the other was her brother Kilom!


    Zuer Luofan��s face showed a somewhat cold expression, and said with a sullen expression: "Oh yeah, I''m really embarrassed, can I make you so peaceful now, otherwise, how can I do it for others? It��s an example, so I��m very sorry, so I��m going to invite you to play a game with me, otherwise you won��t be able to survive. I don��t know if you want to play this game!"


    This sentence was just said. After hearing this, Hawke was stunned for a moment, and then was stunned. His eyes were full of strange expressions, and he said in a daze, "What are you talking about? mean����"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (980, strong strength) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 981： Crazy Lovanzul

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And this made Hawke look dumbfounded, completely unaware of what this means, what the **** is this, can''t he return to the team by himself? Don''t do anything even if you lose!


    At this time, Lovanzul��s face showed a cold expression, and suddenly he smiled very exaggeratedly and said: ��Mr. Hawke, maybe you have misunderstood, this rule is set by me, you don��t have to think about it. Many, as long as we come to play guessing, as long as you guess the box, you will be able to get the right to live if you win me. If not, you will die now, do you want to try it!"


    After Hawke heard this, he suddenly became sweat on his forehead, swallowed a tense saliva, widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and nodded blankly. Then at this moment, he Just start guessing!


    Start guessing boxing with Lofan Zuer in front of you!


    At this moment, too many of you are also surprised. Looking at it, they don''t know what happened, but they all heard the words. Is there such an operation? What does that crazy woman want to do? !


    I just thought about it, and just at this moment, Hawke immediately came out with a cloth!


    Luo Fanzuer made a fist, obviously losing!


    But at this moment, there was a grinning smile on his face, his heart widened, his eyes were very excited, and he said: "Since you have won, let''s have two wins in three games, come on!"


    The words were just finished. After hearing this, Hawke was very naive at this moment. He really played three rounds and two wins and the final round was a decisive round!


    Immediately afterwards, it was Hawke who lost!


    Hawk produced stones, and Lovandzuer produced cloth!


    She was full of mad smiles on her face, and she immediately said very excitedly: "I''m very sorry, I didn''t expect you to lose. I also feel very sorry, but the rules are the rules, and there is no way to do without rules, so Goodbye!"


    Before Hawke had time to react, his eyes widened at that moment, and there was a click, and the trachea he heard was instantly scrapped. At the same time, the whole person fell to the ground with blood dripping all over, only surprise in his eyes. At this time, he had no idea that he would use it in this way. He only felt humiliated and full of helplessness. He did not expect that he would have died and died here in this very indecent way. He even wanted to continue participating in the competition, but he didn''t expect it!


    Everyone was stunned, and even Wuchen everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, this woman was so cruel, and she had a strong madness, which made people involuntarily startled.


    Ginta''s eyes were full of surprise and said, "What''s the matter with that guy? Why is it like this!"


    After hearing this, Dorothy frowned solemnly and said: "Come on, that woman is a madman, a mad woman, and a mad aunt!"


    Just after the words were said, Luo Fan Zuer immediately walked out very violently after hearing this, and shouted loudly: "What are you talking about? Who do you say is a mad woman, do you think you are? Who, you are a **** ugly monster, I tell you, I will tear you to pieces in a while!"


    auzw.com When Kilom heard this, he immediately said: "Sister, don''t be so impulsive, don''t be impulsive!"


    Kilom''s words finally calmed down Luofanzuer slowly, hum!


    And at this moment, Wuchen on the side did not speak either, but sighed helplessly and shook her head. At this moment, Dorothy faced the curses and curses, but her face just showed a silent expression, muttering. Muttering to himself, he laughed and said, "What a mad woman!"


    The words said this, and at this moment, Luo Fanzuer immediately heard it again, and immediately after he was about to get angry, Dorothy assumed a very provocative posture and hooked at the mad woman. With a smile on his face, he said, "Oh, how is it? I��m very upset. If it��s like this, let��s take action against me. The second game will be ended by the two of us. How about it? Huh? See who killed someone. Don��t tell me that you dare not. If you dare not, you can go home and grow sweet potatoes!"


    These words did not come from Tauros at the beginning, but learned from Wuchen. Wuchen��s vicious words simply caused everyone to suffer enough in the gate of cultivation, and they were originally trained by him. It is a very hard and harsh thing, and it is really uncomfortable to be said by his stinky mouth!


    So a lot of swear words have been learned, especially the dust-free, and often talk about fighting is not good, it is better to go home and sell sweet potatoes!


    At this time, after the words were said, Luo Fan Zuer was stunned for a while, but at this time!


    Nanasi, who could only hear from the side, immediately said: "Auntie, I don��t think you should go home and sell sweet potatoes. Seeing that you can��t sell sweet potatoes in your appearance, otherwise you can go home and sell pie. , At least make some flatbread in the kitchen. When you sell it, others can��t see what you look like. Don��t think that you are very beautiful. You are just an ugly, ugly and fierce one. It''s like a Yasha in hell!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Luo Fanzuer felt very broken, clenched his fists, yelled, stomped his feet and immediately said very madly: "What were you talking about? You guys. Damn bastard, I''m going to tear you all up, stinky fat pig!"


    When the words were finished, Dorothy immediately said with a strange look on her face: "Oh yeah, it''s not someone who can''t stand it, it''s not someone who can''t stand what we say, you The skin is old and big, and she looks like a mad woman who looks like an aunt. You didn��t think you were doing it just now, did you? It��s just a suggestion just now. No one really can��t accept it, right? No one��s temper. Isn''t it so bad?"


    After saying these words, Luofanzuer suddenly broke down even more, and soon he wanted to take a shot, Kilom quickly persuaded: "Sister, don��t worry, that crazy woman is attracting you to take action. Don''t worry!"


    The words were just finished. At this time, Luo Fanzuer slowly paused, taking a deep breath in an angry heart, gritted his teeth and snorted and said: "I have a chance to fight, then this Who will play the game, hurry up!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone was all off for a day!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (981, the crazy Luofanzuer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 982： Whimsy

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A man who is all blue and has a mysterious look, is Crezio like a murloc, slowly walked out, his eyes revealed a bit of coldness and said lightly: " Miss Luofanzuer, leave it to me next, she will definitely kill them!"


    When the words said this, he walked out coldly, and Jack quickly walked out, with a smug smile on his face, he took a deep breath, facing the opponent in front of him, faintly The man shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, how are you!"


    This was just finished.


    Park Jin raised his hand high and said, "Crezio vs. Jack for the next match!"


    Crezio snorted coldly, thunder took out a deck of cards, and immediately played directly, and slowly said: "Your destiny has been calculated, and your destiny is the end of this card! "


    After the words were finished, he quickly threw a card at Jack''s feet. Jack picked it up and saw that it was a red heart!


    He blinked his eyes and showed it, his eyes filled with incomprehensible colors!


    At this time, everyone was roaring with laughter, and Crezio was very angry and said: "You think I am joking with you, this is the right one!"


    The words were just finished, and the lesson was received again. It was Death, but he rolled his eyes without fear. Crezio quickly sneered directly, and said very viciously, "I thought you would win." You will definitely lose, and it will be ugly to die. I will bury you in this piece of ice and snow, and let you know what the real power is and will make you die in this piece of ice!"


    The words just finished, Jack picked up the two cards and threw them into the ice and snow directly. His face was full of disdain and shook his head, and said with a faint smile: "Since you are all If you like to say that, that''s okay. Let''s try it. If that''s the case, I want to see what you can do!"


    After the words were finished, the shovel in his hand also released a trace of light, and his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Crezio in front of him!


    Creziou suddenly showed a bit of disdain, and a big hammer appeared in his hand in an instant!


    In an instant, the big hammer radiated a terrible light wave, and directly rushed forward to fight Jack.


    Jack was undaunted. He raised his shovel and bumped into it. Jack was forced back more than a dozen steps between the collision of the two forces, but he immediately smashed the beans on the ice and used it directly. The shovel shoveled on the ground, widened his eyes and said, "Grow me up! Ground beans!"


    Just after his words were finished, Kreziou was shocked, but after the wind blew, there was no trace of vines rising, because it was too cold here to allow these plants to grow, so There is no way!


    At this moment, Crezio��s face showed a hideous sneer, he laughed loudly, his eyes were full of incomprehensible color, just at this moment, he only saw him laughing, taking advantage of this gap. Zi came to Jack and was about to hit him with a hammer, but Jack was ten minutes fast and very flexible. He suddenly turned around and slapped him on the back with a shovel, knocking him to the ground!


    At this moment, when he was very proud of the class, his face showed a bit of surprise, and he turned around suddenly and hit him with a hammer again!


    auzw.com At this time, Jack��s face was slightly surprised. He blinked his eyes with confusion, and frowned with a puzzled face. At this moment, he has already realized that there seems to be something wrong with his body!


    He came to think that being knocked would not be a problem, but at this time he noticed that it seemed to be a big problem. Just thinking about it just now, he only realized that his body had become smaller, and at this time Crezio had become very Big!


    At this time, Jack flew back quickly and ran out several meters in an instant, but Crezio stepped on it all at once, and everyone involuntarily made a big jump, and his eyes were full of surprise!


    At this moment, Nanasi was very surprised and said: "It''s that special dark ARM again. No wonder Jack will be recruited. It turned out to be like this. It seems to be very troublesome!"


    At this time, Jack was very tricky and quickly dodged, but the hammer was hanging on his head and was going to hit him. It seemed that Jack was very unwilling to smash himself into meat sauce. He went around. Even running and hiding quickly jumped onto a huge rock!


    He frowned with sweat on his forehead, and took a deep breath. After biting his teeth, he revealed a bit of thoughtful texture. It''s too cold here. Those beans can''t grow at all. Even if you are a creative person. New moves cannot be used in this place. After all, there is no way to grow plants in this kind of ghost place. You can only use that kind of move. Thinking of this in my heart, I gave a wry smile and sighed. The speechless, it seems that the new moves cannot be used in this battlefield after all!


    At this time, the Clay ball was holding the hammer, and it was very quick to hit him directly, but at this moment Jack suddenly jumped up and stepped on his hammer, and quickly followed the hammer. The pole climbed onto Crezio''s shoulders!


    There was a bit of strangeness in Crezio��s eyes, and he had not had time to react. At this moment, he went directly to Jack, and very quickly came to his chest and kicked him. On the chest, although it has become smaller


    While Li Dao really didn''t want to fly back and retreat, he quickly held the beans in his hand and threw it directly into his throat!


    At this moment


    Craigio Aimee reacted by swallowing the beans, eyes full of strange feelings, dumbfounded, dumbfounded, dumbfounded for a while, she was speechless, and said very strangely. : "You... this... guy..."


    And Jack had already retreated at this time, took a deep breath, took a shovel and knocked on the ground suddenly, took a deep breath and said: "Then try this! Big tree strangulation technique!"


    At the moment when the words were spoken, the magician shone in everyone''s surprised eyes, and at the same time Jack returned to his normal appearance. But Kleiqiu was miserable, his whole body was directly clicked, and countless beans and vines grew out of his mouth, and it even burst his whole body!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (982, Wonderful Thoughts) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 983： Easy win

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Crezio directly spit out a lot of strange plants from his mouth, which made everyone feel extremely nauseous!


    Well, after a while, it will be completely vomiting, eyes full of unwillingness, but already half-fainted.


    Seeing this look at this time, Park Jin quickly raised his hand and said, "Jack will win a game!"


    Crezio was awakened suddenly. He wanted to go forward, but he gritted his teeth and stood up very unwillingly. His heart was filled with anxiety. He didn''t want to die, but his heart was beating fast and he turned his head slowly. At this time, he only saw the very cruel appearance of the two brothers and sisters. He was very unwilling, but helpless, he had to turn his head and walk towards the direction of the team.


    And just now Jack returned to the front of everyone, everyone just wanted to compliment him, but at this moment!


    I only heard Luo Fanzuer say coldly: "It is another loser. The chess corps does not need to be too **** losers. We are not a melting pot of **** recycling. We are people who come to purify the world, like you. There��s no way to survive a kind of rubbish, so let��s guess the punch. If you lose, you have to die immediately, and in an extremely painful way!"


    The words were just finished, and after hearing these words, Luo Fanzuer''s face was full of sneer sneers at this moment!


    At this moment, I only saw that Crezio''s face was full of horror, swallowed a nervous saliva, and slowly punched out!


    But at this moment, Luo Fanzuer was unreasonable. Suddenly in an instant, it was a blow that penetrated his chest, and his face was full of hideousness and said, "Suddenly I don��t want to tell you. It makes sense, and I don��t want to give you a chance to live. I��m really sorry. I��m a wayward person, but there is no way. Wayward people are qualified to be knight-level powerhouses, so I��m sorry to see you again!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Tikreo was very unwilling, and fell directly on the ground with his head up, and the blood ran all over the floor. When the other people saw the situation, they involuntarily took a breath, and their eyes were full of horror. The feeling is that the problem is big now, everyone at this time is stunned, no, there is even such an operation!


    At this time, everyone looked surprised, and involuntarily swallowed a nervous saliva. This guy is simply a lunatic.


    Gintai was very angry and shouted: "What the **** are you doing? Why do you want to kill your companion!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kilom ridiculed coldly on the side: "So you still feel distressed, or you can give them water, and they don��t have to die. If they don��t have to die, you will Gotta die, how can you still care for your enemy? Are you a naive fool, or a child of a certain Virgin? You are really ridiculous guys. I thought you were all predators. A bunch of sad children, I killed the people of the chess corps!"


    When he said this, his eyes widened and he laughed very madly, his face was mad, exactly like his sister!


    And at this moment, Yintai was very angry and immediately took a step forward, and naturally a terrifying energy rose up in her body.


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    At this moment, Babau frowned immediately. He sensed that the power of Ginta��s magic was not right, and immediately said, ��What are you doing is the enemy, even if they do what they do, it��s in the game and on the battlefield. It''s decided, so you calm down for me anyway!"


    Dorothy immediately persuaded: "Yintai, you can''t impulsive at this time, you are the captain, so you calm down for me, I will continue to play the next game, but you have to calm down!"


    auzw.com


    Yin too slowly stabilized, took a deep breath in his mind, and stepped back two or three without speaking. At this moment, Luo Fanzuer looked at the teammate behind him and said, "Okay. , Who else is going to play!"


    Just after speaking, the few people were startled. Then they saw a very strange man and walked out slowly. The man was wearing full-body armor, and the props he used were a pair of iron claws. With a confident look on his face, he said, "Let me come!"


    After hearing this, Luo Fanzuer also gave a hum, nodded, and soon came on the court!


    At this time, Park Jin was taken aback when seeing the people sent by both sides, and then nodded, and said with a loud voice: "Avirutu, confront Dorothy!"


    At this time, when the words fell, I saw that Avirutu quickly took out his special weapon, ARM.


    His face was full of hideous colors, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. A powerful magic power rose naturally on his body, and he immediately smiled and said, "I will never die, and neither Woman who will give you a chance, do you want to try my powerful weapon? It can be cut off by anything..."


    Just after the words, Dorothy��s face was filled with a sense of speechlessness. She rolled her eyes and snorted. A small silver sword appeared in her hand and said faintly: ��I��m really sorry, I don��t So much time to mix with you, so I can only ask you to get off the court!"


    The moment the words were finished, in an instant, the figure had already arrived in front of him!


    Avirutu didn''t have time to realize that his chest was broken!


    At this time, his eyes were full of surprises, and he couldn''t understand why it was so fast, it was incredible, how could it be so fast, he only felt that he could not understand what was going on with this woman, why So strong!


    Dorothy said with a smile on her face: "I''m really sorry, I cut your chest, but it''s a pity that you have no chance to remedy it, goodbye!"


    The words were just finished.


    Avirutu was vomiting blood, but he quickly stood up forcibly, covering his wound, slowly turning his head to return to the team, and then he became frightened, his pupils slightly dilated , Took a deep breath, the sweat on his forehead dropped again, and his heart was full of unwillingness. But so what, after all, I still have to guess the box, thinking like this in my heart, but soon I feel that I still have a chance to live, maybe I can live!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (983, easy win) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 984： Cruel chess

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Avirutu dragged his body that had been seriously injured and returned to the front of the team, but at this moment!


    When he just wanted to say that he was going to guess the boxing, he only heard Luo Fanzuer say coldly: "I feel that waste like you does not need to be dismantled, and waste like you is just a waste of my time. So you have to die!"


    When she finished speaking, the red fat armour from her hand suddenly moved at that moment!


    In an instant, the blood floated!


    Avirutu immediately had bigger eyes, his eyes full of surprise, and he fell directly to the ground. Everyone was shocked. This made Yintoo even more angry. He suddenly became direct and crossed. Take a step and shouted very angry: "You **** bastards!"


    And at this moment, Kilom immediately burst into laughter, with a sneer of disdain on his face and said, "Why are you scared now? Or is it beginning? Does it feel very cruel? It''s a pity The world is so cruel, **** little kid, get me home and sleep!"


    This was just finished. After Yintai heard this, she immediately felt very angry. She clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, took a breath, and the sweat on her forehead fell again. : "You bastard, I must kill you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nasi said indifferently: "Worry, you are the captain. If you are in a hurry, it will affect our performance, so you can step back and let me deal with him! "


    When the words were finished, they walked out slowly, and at this time!


    Seeing a beautiful girl, she soon appeared on the battlefield with a smile on her face!


    Even if Nasi felt it, and sighed helplessly, he naturally knew in his heart that if this girl was relieved, then she would die!


    At this moment, I was very speechless, sighed, and said helplessly: "Oh, yes, that''s really helpless, should you be merciful!"


    His words just said


    Yakoa was smiling at this time, and Mimi smiled and said, "You can be merciful to me, I don''t want to die!"


    The words have just come to this point, and the one who is fast is walking forward quickly, and the referee on the side raises his hand high.


    The referee Park Jin was also startled by surprise, his eyes were full of magical feelings.


    I have never seen such a cruel person, and even kill my own companions. If this matter is reported, Master Phantom will never spare this mad woman, but now I can��t take care of myself, so I think so in my heart. It is full of helplessness, such a beautiful girl, maybe she will die again in a while!


    Immediately afterwards, he said: "Akoa vs. Nanasi!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the game began.


    Ya Kea took a deep breath, and then his eyes widened and said: "There is no way, I can''t stay behind with you, so I can only use a more helpless way!"


    The words were just finished, and soon he took out a special bracelet from his chest pocket!


    auzw.com was full of helplessness, and Jiang Zhigao threw it up, his eyes widened and said, "Baizi! Come out for me!"


    Nanasi heard this, and immediately saw only an extremely huge shell that crashed down from the air.


    Na Nasi was shocked all of a sudden, and flew back, with a cold smile drawn at the corner of his mouth, and a spear appeared in his hand!


    Griffin Spear!


    Appeared in his hand, that extremely sharp spear


    At this moment, I held it in my hand, and at this moment, the shell fell. It was an extremely huge guardian, and suddenly launched an attack toward the Chao, and instantly turned and slammed directly toward him!


    Na Naxi saw the extremely huge monster and ran into him directly, with a look of disdain on his face, snorted coldly, stood still, took a deep breath, and touched it directly with his hands. The griffin spear stabbed over!


    The incomparable astonishing power was immediately displayed. The sharp and incomparable power had no effect at this time. The huge shell was so hard that it pushed it back again and again. Although it has not been knocked down, it will feel very uncomfortable to be pushed back and forth. It frowns, and the sweat on its forehead is slowly falling down, only feeling very much. Distressed and tricky, it seems that this thing is not easy to deal with, I sighed when I thought about it in this way!


    Nanasi just jumped suddenly, and stepped on the shell, with the griffon spear in his hand, directly thrust in with a tense blow, but it didn''t have much effect, only a click sound was heard. All the sparks exploded, but he did not achieve good attack results at this time. He immediately jumped to the ground and took a deep breath. Soon he was chased and ran all over the court. He couldn''t help it. He became even more distressed, this matter was a bit troublesome, thinking in his heart, the weapon in his hand was constantly waving away, but at this moment!


    Just when he was just teasing the shell and running around the field, trying to get close to the girl in front of him, he only saw the shell and quickly stopped in front of him. At the same time, he jumped up. A lot of pearls were ejected from the mouth.


    Countless pearls instantly attacked the Nanasi in front of you!


    After Nanasi saw the pearl, he attacked by himself, and he was shocked, and the spear in his hand was also thrown away!


    In that moment.


    First, he said loudly: "Hey, hey, shouldn''t the cute girl attack me like this? Why don''t we reach an agreement. I won''t kill you and you won''t kill me. Isn''t it good for us to be peaceful?"


    Yakoa shook his head and said with a smile on his face: "I''m really sorry, I can''t keep my hand! Because I can''t die!"


    When the words were finished, it was at this moment that the shell was knocked over again, and the Nanaxi was directly knocked out in an instant.


    Na Nasi was knocked out, and then slowly came over, gasping for breath, eyes filled with a sense of surprise, shocked, it seems that this girl is not covered, she is really amazing. It��s very ah, thinking like this in my heart is full of speechless feelings, I can��t help but sigh in distress, this girl is really a troublesome girl, thinking like this in my heart sighs involuntarily, shook her head, and said Speechless!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (984, cruel chess) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 985： Lovely enemy

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Then Nasi immediately carried the Griffin Spear on his hand and said, "It''s impossible to lose, so what do you have to do!"


    After Yakoya heard this, he quickly took out his ice skates from his pocket and put them on his body with a smile and said, "Then I can''t lose to you, so I can only use this move. That''s it!"


    Akaya quickly rushed towards Nanasi who was in front of him.


    The thing that is so fast is skating on the ice, making everyone feel a deep doubt!


    Yakoa is very cute, and the feeling of skating on the ice makes everyone feel very puzzled. What''s the matter with this girl? Didn��t you just say you don��t want to die? Why is it still skating? When both sides felt puzzled, Na Nasi felt something was wrong at this time!


    Wuchen, who said nothing at this time, yawned and said lightly: "What a fool, he should have noticed it, but maybe it''s okay, I don''t know what this fool is thinking!"


    Yakoa quickly drew a big circle, obviously he was preparing to fly back and retreat. At the same time, he took a deep breath and said with a smile on his face: "I''m so sorry. I must win, so I can never lose to you, let alone let you win, so I am very sorry!"


    The moment the words fell, he took off the conch and the five Maizi he was wearing, and at the same time took a deep breath, a certain resoluteness was revealed in his eyes, and it immediately blew!


    Na Naxi felt something was wrong in an instant, at this moment, the weak ice surface was cut out of a big circle, and everyone under the big circle could see it, there was a huge shark!


    In other words, a huge monster fish was constantly wandering, let out a huge roar, and suddenly smashed through the drawn plane!


    Only the sound of clicking sound rang!


    The extremely huge shark suddenly swallowed the unprepared Nanasi directly into its stomach!


    At this moment, that Xi was swallowed into her stomach, her eyes were full of surprise, she was taken aback, swallowed a tense saliva, but then her eyes lighted slightly, her neck There are special lines on it, which slowly grew out, and his eyes were full of speechless sighs, only to see that the shark plunged into the water and disappeared. Everyone was shocked involuntarily. When I felt that this girl had already won, but at this moment!


    At this time, Na Nasi broke out of the ice directly, and only heard the sound of clicking and clicking continuously, and the entire ice surface was directly destroyed. At the same time, only a handsome man was seen, immediately from the surface of the ice. In, jumped out, holding a spear in his hand!


    With a smile on his face, he carried the weapon in his hand and smiled and said: "I''m very sorry, I will win after all, but it seems that you have other moves..."


    Ya Kea panicked immediately. The move just now was the one he was best at, but then he involuntarily covered his brow tightly, and the sweat on his forehead fell off again, and he inhaled deeply. With a mouthful of air, I looked back at the two siblings behind me. I knew in my heart that if I lost, I would definitely die, so I definitely can''t just lose like this. I just thought it over and said, " Yakoya, I will never admit defeat, and I will never lose here, I will continue to move forward, it is impossible to die like this!"


    Thinking like this in my heart immediately summoned the huge shell again and jumped directly into it.


    In the eyes of everyone��s surprise, the shell turned again. It was extremely terrifying. The shell turned, and instantly hit the Nasi in front of it.


    auzw.com


    Nanasi saw the shell at this moment and ran into him, shocked. At the same time, many pearls were shot directly at him. His face was filled with a sense of speechlessness. That spear shouldn''t be defensive at all. It seems that this girl doesn''t really want to kill herself, but just wants to surrender herself!


    Nanasi��s eyes were full of helplessness, dodged from left to right, but just then, he also seized the opportunity, jumped directly onto a tall boulder, and took a deep breath in the handle. The spear on the side


    Say: "But I''m very sorry, I don''t want to say that I have to go on, so it is impossible to lose here, so I can only let you lose!"


    The moment he finished speaking, thunder and lightning appeared on his body, and the huge shell was turning. He was about to attack him, but at this moment!


    A special pattern must have appeared on him, and it appeared again, he entered the state directly, and a huge thunder and lightning was activated on his body, and a crackling sound appeared!


    "Eye of Thunder!"


    It was irritable, and the sound of the thunder and lightning screamed everyone suddenly. He raised his hand high, and the thunder and lightning rushed into the sky and suddenly formed a thunder. The cloud slammed directly down. When he was only three meters away, he was directly cut into black!


    The amazing power immediately surprised everyone!


    At this time, Ginta also felt very surprised, what a powerful guy, just thinking like this!


    Yakoa immediately walked out of the shell in a daze, and sighed with helplessness in his eyes. Just as he was about to sigh his own destiny, when it was going to be gone, Na Naxi collapsed directly. On the ice, he said, "Oh, that''s amazing, I also lost!"


    After the referee Park Jin heard this, he was stunned. He blinked in a daze. He took a deep breath and said, "This game is a draw!"


    Yakoa looked at him in surprise and gratefulness immediately. Naxi''s eyes were full of surprises, and was shocked, but she was also very grateful. He couldn''t help but lightly nodded at him. Nod your head to show thanks!


    Yakoya was involuntarily fast, and relaxed a little. After all, he didn''t lose after all. Then there shouldn''t be any problems with this, and thinking like this in his heart is chuckle for it. After all, I don��t have a book and I��m not defeated like everyone else. I have tried my best. That mad woman shouldn��t do anything to me. The more I think about it, the more nervous I feel, and I can��t help but feel a little nervous. Sweat again, and slowly walked towards the direction of the team!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (985, lovely enemy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 986： Angry Ginta

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Yakoa slowly walked towards the front of the team, and soon came in front of the two siblings, but at this time!


    The two brothers and sisters of Luo Fanzuer immediately walked up


    Luo Fanzuer immediately looked at the girl returning in front of him coldly, and said with a bit of coldness in his eyes: "You actually want someone to spare you. It''s really a useless guy. It wasn''t that guy who made you a draw, are you dead?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kilom on the side immediately laughed coldly: "I think you are just a useless trash, I think no one will care if trash like you dies, right? !"


    Kilom''s words immediately shocked the girl!


    Yakoya hurriedly shook her head back two or three steps and took a deep breath. She became more nervous for a while, and quickly said, "Yakea, I have exhausted all my strength. I have tried my hardest, I have no choice..."


    When Luofanzuer heard this, he snorted, took a deep breath, laughed cruelly, and got up and said, "Since it��s like this, it��s very serious. It��s easy. Let��s play a guessing game. If you win, then you are eligible to live. If you lose, then you are not eligible to live!"


    All the thin sweat dripping down on Yakoa��s forehead, he wanted to refute, but no one dared to refute what was in front of him, but he was a strong and scary knight. Even if he did it himself, the Phantom would send out thousands of troops. The Malay chased him down, himself, but the people of the chess corps couldn''t shrink back at this time. Thinking like this in his heart, he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. The nervous mood floated again, and his body was full of nervous cells, involuntarily. It showed a bit, a deep sense of fear.


    Said: "Miss Luofanzuer, please be merciful, I will work hard!"


    Luo Fanzuer laughed, he laughed and said, "Of course!"


    Soon, the guessing game began.


    The Asian luck is very good. I didn''t expect to win. The scissors directly cut the cloth of the violent Luo Fan Zuer in front of you!


    But at this moment, just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, at this moment, only listening to the sound of thumping, the referee did not react!


    Ya Kea was stunned at once, his eyes widened, and those eyes were so wide that he couldn''t believe it. At this time, his involuntary forehead was cold, and the back of his head was completely cold, and his eyes were full of horror. Feeling that, he turned his head blankly and looked over, Kilom laughed cruelly, there was a huge ice cone in his hand, and the ice cone had penetrated the girl''s body.


    Yakoa was completely penetrated by the ice cone, her eyes were full of horror, a mouthful of blood sprinkled directly, and a huge flower of blood bloomed on her body.


    Feeling unbelievable, he gritted his teeth in surprise and said: "Why is it like this? I have already won, and the game of guessing has already won!"


    auzw.com only now knows what cruelty is. There is no need to go through any truth to tell you the truth, but just to deceive you, but to make fun of everyone. Life as a plaything, this is power.


    This is the result of treating human life as a plaything, and that is something that everyone cannot accept.


    Yakoa only feels wronged, and only feels that his life has disappeared. He is very unwilling, and his eyes are full of helplessness. Unexpectedly, he died in this way. It is really ridiculous. I wanted to continue. It��s a pity that I am really like this when I continue to play. Why is it like this? The more I think about it, the more distressed I feel, but then I start to lose consciousness and my whole body begins to become cold!


    Hilom laughed, slammed his foot on the girl''s body, and immediately slammed it down again, saying very madly: "What I got out is a stone!"


    After hearing these words, Yintai saw that the girl��s body was insulted and immediately drew a fierce drawing. He shouted very violently and in anger: "You **** bastard! Come out to a duel, me. Will kill you **** guy!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a fierce step, and naturally a surging magic power rose up on his body. The terrifying power immediately made the entire scene shake. When his amazing magic power was displayed, it was Everyone was amazed.


    But at this time, Kilom was not afraid of death, his face showed a bit of disdain, he laughed coldly and put the ice cone away, his face was full of violent smile and said: "Okay. Ah, if that''s the case, then I would like to see how your **** grows up and defeated me in the underground lake, right? My Kilom will never spare you, let us Let''s release our anger to the fullest, let us enjoy the thrill of the disappearance of life!"


    Yintai was very angry immediately, and shouted loudly: "I will let you know what is powerful, and I will let you know how many people you **** **** have destroyed!"


    When the words said this, they were even more angry. There was a deep anger in the eyes. The eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. The scalp was slightly numb for a while. Are these guys really a little bit? Don''t care about life? How can these **** do such a thing, the more they think about it, the more angry they are to step forward!


    At this time, Wuchen stopped him and said faintly: "The first I want to make you completely calm. If you fight with anger, you will only be completely unable to concentrate your magic power. You have to kill a person most. The important thing is to calm down. You can''t kill him if you can''t calm down. Do you have hatred with him? In fact, it''s not that you are just very angry, but if you want to be angry, you have to calm yourself down before you can fight!"


    After Yintai heard his words, she gritted her teeth in a daze, took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and the sweat on her forehead dropped again, her expression dignified and forced to suppress the anger in her heart. Nodded and said: "I see!"


    Then he walked forward slowly with a solemn expression on his face, and the anger that was involuntarily exposed, slowly affected 4 weeks!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (986, angry silver too) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 987： Introspection of Yintai

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Soon the two are on the court!


    At this time, Yintai brought Balbo to the court, although his expression has improved a lot, but there is still a lot of anger hidden in his heart, and it will erupt like a volcano at any time. It is very scary!


    At this time, Yintai frowned very solemnly, and looked at Kilom in front of him and said coldly: "I will knock you off completely!"


    At this time, the referee raised his hand loudly and said: "In this game, Captain Ginta will play against Kilom!"


    Just after saying this, he waved his hand and the two stood on the ring. At this time, Yinta��s eyes were full of murderous, and he took a deep breath and said directly: "Let you taste this. Bar!"


    The moment the words fell, and immediately after that, the eight waves were also full of anger, and moved instantly in accordance with the trajectory of the magical power. The terrifying energy suddenly turned into motion, causing the surroundings to vibrate!


    Stone Wing Demon!


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Yintai had unexpectedly used this powerful move!


    Kilom also laughed unceremoniously, and said when he got up, "Come on, Ice Guardian Giant!"


    The moment the words fell, he called out an extremely huge guardian and rushed forward in an instant.


    The stone wing demon is very powerful, and immediately fought against it. The two giants suddenly pinched each other under the support of the magic power. Only the sound of clicking and clicking was heard. At this moment, the ice giant absorbed 4 Zhou''s cold air became stronger, and he even knocked back the invincible Stone Wing Demon a dozen steps away, but at this time Yin Tai was very unwilling!


    He was very angry at once, but he did not react at all. He was already too angry, and his eyes revealed a strong anger that he could not gather the magic power very correctly, but could only be angry. Dispatching out the power in his body, that kind of power will let his spirit go completely!


    He didn''t concentrate his strength, at this moment he was actually repelled!


    Only a wailing voice came.


    The Stone Wing Demon was directly repelled at this time, and returned to the state of Balbo. At this moment, the silver was too shocked, his face was full of astonishment, and he took a deep breath. Zi was stunned in the same place. The day and night he was so proud of failed unexpectedly. This made him plunged into suspicion immediately, astonished at the same place!


    At this time, Kilom laughed madly, and immediately recovered the giant of ice. At this moment, at the same time, at this moment, countless ice boulders were released from his hand, which instantly hit Past!


    At this moment, Yintai was taken aback. She was going to make a move, but she was shocked by the huge power. She was hit and flew more than ten meters away. Babo also quickly came to his. He said next to him: "Are you crazy? What''s the matter with you? The magic just now...there is no way to show your strength at all without concentration. Why are you so reckless and reporting you shouldn''t be like this? You are the captain and you have to change. It��s better to be stronger, how can you distract your magic power at this time? You guy is dazzled by anger!"


    When Yintai heard this, she nodded blankly, hum, took a deep breath, and slowly stood up. She just held Bapo��s hammer, but at this moment, she only Hearing Kilom said coldly and mockingly: "I thought you were so powerful. It turned out to be just a reckless man who was dazzled by anger. If this is the case, I will send you to see them. Come on, let you try this trick, cracks in the earth!"


    The huge energy immediately caused a sensation, and an extremely huge crack appeared on the ground.


    Dorothy was taken aback, her eyes filled with surprise and said: "This guy has such an ARM! Natural ARM! It is the most difficult thing to deal with. I didn''t expect him to have this kind of thing. , It''s troublesome!"


    auzw.com


    Yintai and Babo didn''t react for a while at this moment, they were stunned and directly, or they were suddenly pulled down by the powerful force, and the sound of clicking came, and the whole body fell into the incomparably huge crack. Among.


    But at this moment, everyone was shocked, and everyone showed a deep surprise. They were shocked, and sweat fell on their foreheads.


    But at this moment, Yintai and Babo just fell into the depths, and the two of them also happened to have a conversation.


    "Do you know why you lost the fight just now!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Yes, the most important way to kill a person is to calm down and use all your strength to fight a lion and a rabbit, and you also need to do everything!"


    "I understand, let us go out and fight him thoroughly, are you ready? I know what I should do!"


    "I have been waiting for your awakening, but this time there is no need for anger, just reason!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, in the eyes of everyone��s astonishment, just as the referee was surprised, he saw only yellow things, and slowly opened up the cracks. At this time, a huge yellow square, slowly Open the huge crack!


    The image of Yintai included the yellow square, and slowly fell to the ground from the birth of his younger brother. The square changed back to Babo again. His face showed a calm and very calm expression, and he took a deep breath. He snorted, and said with a slight disdain: "It seems that this thing you use is not very powerful, I still came out!"


    At this time, everyone heard his words, and saw his demeanor that he finally got out of the state of recklessness just now, and was shocked involuntarily, this guy was finally fine!


    Everyone is so worried. At this time, everyone''s psychology is not like this!


    At this moment, Luofanzuer on the side said: "Brother kill him for me soon, dear brother, you can''t disappoint me. Killing him for me will never let him live, this **** bastard. It should be thrown into hell, it should be broken into pieces of meat!"


    The words said this and laughed very cruelly. Quillom naturally had no polite reason. He immediately released the terrifying ice giant again, and said with a big laugh: "You thought it would be right from there. Is it safe? I think you should wait to die, come and taste this!"


    The ice giant roared at this moment, and Yintai was not welcome at this moment!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (987, Yintai''s introspection) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 988： Great power

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, the huge guardian appeared in front of everyone again, the extremely terrifying energy between the sparkles of the diamonds was released, and the two people with completely concentrated magic power completely fell together, and the amazing power rendered a sensation for 4 weeks. There was a crackling sound of crackling!


    The bursting sound made everyone feel that there was nothing in it, and they were shocked involuntarily!


    What the **** is this guy? How could it become so strong!


    Luo Fanzuer felt surprised, why is something wrong? Wasn''t this kid just having difficulty concentrating his magic power? Why suddenly became so strong!


    Yintai''s increase in strength made people feel embarrassed, but it was just then at this time.


    At this moment.


    The stone wing demon also received great feedback, and the terrifying energy was exaggerated. It suddenly punched the ice giant in front of him to repel more than a dozen volunteers, once again made a roaring sound, and rushed forward directly. Hit 10 punches in a row, knocking the giant ice giant into a crackle!


    In fact, the huge ice giant roared, and originally wanted to attack again, but at this moment!


    The Stone Wing Demon also grabbed the giant''s two huge hands, and suddenly twisted and clicked, and the ice was broken, and it was forcibly twisted directly, and his hands were thrown aside!


    At this moment, the stone wing demon took a deep breath, and suddenly threw the huge ring that was bit in his mouth, a sudden spray in his mouth!


    The huge light in that moment directly smashed the ice giant in front of him to pieces.


    The ring in Kilom''s hand also shattered. He was so startled that he didn''t react. The huge fist was thunder and thunder, which sent him directly into the air, and at this moment!


    Yintai was not satisfied with this situation. He took a deep breath and his eyes became a little red. At this time, countless energy gathered, and another huge light attacked him, hitting him with a bang. Directly, fly out of the sky!


    After Yintai finished all this, she slowly half-kneeled, gave a wry smile, and sighed. She was too easy to get angry and needed more training. She couldn''t help but express a deep sense of speechlessness. .


    And at this time.


    Luo Fanzuer shot quickly, as if the sharp red nails in the moment of the gust of wind, he was about to stab the young man in front of him in the throat!


    She is almost like a lunatic, and she makes an instant shot. In that instant, she is about to kill the young man in front of her. This makes her feel very unhappy, so she must kill, and even dared to fly her favorite brother!


    auzw.com At this moment, only a clicking sound was heard!


    Yintai was immediately rescued and returned, but at this moment, Wuchen blocked the attack with a knife.


    Hu Chen walked out with a smile on his face. His sword blocked Luo Fanzuer��s attack in front of him. He gave a faint sneer, kicked him back in the eyes of everyone��s surprise, and then took the knife. Putting it away, with his head full of long hair floating, a pair of eyes revealed a sense of helplessness, took a deep breath, took off the thin clothes on the upper body, and said: "I don''t want to fight you. But if you crazy woman want to fight, then come, I know you are definitely not reconciled, you have already lost, but what kind of power you can use, let me see!"


    When Luofanzuer heard what he said, he suddenly yelled frantically, the energy in his body was shaken, and quickly yelled: "This **** **** dares to insult in this way. I, who do you think I am, I will never let you go, let you taste this, the net of ice!"


    ARM, started immediately, and did not start the game. It was logically a violation of the rules. At this time, only huge ice fell from the air, and at the same time it cut into a huge net, but here it is. When Wuchen shot out the knife instantly, the light was shining, and no one could see clearly how his hand moved and how his body moved!


    In the moment when the blade was shining, only saw countless pieces of cold ice, which slowly fell down, he snorted coldly, his eyes slightly squinted, revealing a bit of murderous aura. After taking a deep breath, he said: "If you want to play, the game will start soon. I don''t have any opinion if you want to violate the rules, but your corps should not be able to lose this person. Let''s start the game!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly walked up the first two steps, holding the shiny knife in his hand, took a deep breath, and naturally an astonishing aura rose up all over his body!


    After Luofanzuer heard his words, his expression suddenly became more dignified. The energy in his body rose again, and he walked out slowly, and his mood became worse. He immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Yours. His face is beautiful, but he will be ruined shortly afterwards. I will tear you and your face to pieces, and I will send you to hell!"


    Wuchen burst into laughter just after speaking, shook his head with a smile on his face, took a deep breath, and then a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, saying: "It''s what you can do. Just give it a try. I want to see how powerful you have to say such crazy words. The person who speaks such crazy words in front of me is either dead, or is my defeated man, or becomes A humble dog!"


    There was a strong sense of provocation in his words, and his face was full of cold eyes with disdain. With a slight squint, he was already murderous!


    At this moment, the referee was also taken aback. The aura released by the two of them made her involuntarily scalp numb, her eyes were full of surprise, and she swallowed a nervous saliva. Are these two guys really going to fight? According to the rules of the game, it is over, but it seems that things can��t be solved without playing. Thinking like this in my heart is to let my mind go. After all, this matter is not under my control. I am just a broken referee. It was raised his hand high and said: "The next game is due to Master Luo Fan Zuer! No dust!"


    The moment the words fell, the cold wind blew up again, and the game was about to begin. At this time, both of them showed some cold smiles. Luo Fanzuer had already imagined being dust-free, kneeling at his feet, praying for his own decay!


    Just laughed frantically!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (988, huge power) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 989： Extremely powerful

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The crazy smile made people feel very scared, and there was a little panic involuntarily, and people couldn''t help but give birth to a bit of fear.


    It''s a pity that Wuchen didn''t have the meaning of fear, but instead revealed a cold ridicule. The slight squinting of his eyes revealed a cold murderous intent, and the amazing energy flowed out of his body, which immediately caused a crackling sound in 4 weeks.


    There was a cold expression on his face, and at this moment, he took a deep breath of air. At this moment, he smiled and said, "Do you know? I hate your such noisy voice, especially He laughed so badly, and thought he was a beautiful woman. It��s no brainer!"


    After hearing this, Zuer Luofan suddenly became angry, her eyes widened, and she turned into a very angry roar and said, "You **** bastard, you dare to say that to me, don''t you want to die? I wanted to spare your life. You look good. But don��t you want your life anymore? Originally I wanted to spare you, but since you have said so, then you We must do well..."


    These words have just come to this point, but at this moment, it was immediately, only the sound of the scabbard and the sharpening of the knife was heard!


    Only a clicking sound came, and immediately after that, the amazing power was also released at this moment, and the terrifying energy was rendered!


    Wuchen at this moment didn''t intend to be polite, his face showed a look of disdain, and suddenly he jumped out.


    Although Luo Fanzuer is very powerful, but at this moment, it seems to be stuck with paper, and his eyes are full of consternation in an instant!


    She hadn''t had time to react, but her face was cut by a knife, and Wuchen was already behind her!


    Wuchen coldly put the knife away, turned his head and glanced faintly, and then snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, and suddenly it was thick. With a sense of disdain, he shook his head and said faintly: "I said you don''t have any chance, but if you have to continue fighting, you will only die even worse, do you want to try again!"


    The words were just finished, after hearing them.


    Lovanzul, who just listened, immediately yelled frantically and said, "You **** guy dare to cut my beautiful and beautiful noble face. I''m going to cut you into pieces, you **** it. Guy!"


    These words have just come to this point, but at this moment, they only heard the dustless and indifferent words: "It seems that you really want to die. Since this is the case, then I will reluctantly satisfy you, let you Use your magic!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly put the knife away, and quickly stepped back a dozen steps, looking at the crazy woman in front of her, her face showed a deep disdain.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Luofanzuer immediately burned the fire, and immediately the ring on his hand floated out of light, and his mouth shouted: "Then let you taste me. One move, my move will definitely kill you! Naturally ARM! Demon!"


    The moment the words were finished, the drill-like hair loosened instantly, and at the same time it turned into countless terrifying tentacles, launching a fierce offensive towards Wuchen in front of you!


    However, Wuchen saw the huge attack and flew towards him, but only showed a somewhat disdainful expression, snorted coldly, and narrowed his eyes, revealing a sense of danger!


    I saw a slight change in his body, and he entered state two directly, with terrible wings growing out of his back, and the skin all over his body was also changed!


    auzw.com is even more exaggerated is that his entire hand has also become wider, and I saw a black and purple chidori on his right hand!


    Chidori appeared in his hand at this time, making a violent roar. He snorted coldly, and leaped out. The morning glory in his hand released amazing power, directly attacking those attacks. All the hair that came here was cut into pieces!


    The attack on his hand was extremely terrifying, even if the terrifying hair came directly from the ground, there was no fear. The thousand birds in his hand instantly turned into a knife and danced in his hand. Everyone saw only one incomparable. No one can see the terrible monster in the crazy attack, no one can see his movements, how fast he is, how strong is his strength!


    At this time, there is no dust, and the thousand birds on the hand are as fast as the gust of thunder. In an instant, all the hairs are cut off to the ground, but it has only passed, and has arrived in front of Luo Fanzuer in an instant. !


    Luo Fanzu''er''s face showed a strong expression of surprise, but before he could react, he was kicked in the face with a kick, and the whole body hit the ice cube behind him, directly smashing the ice cube. It was blown up!


    At this moment, the dust-free face showed a cold expression, and his hands were patted together. Luo Fanzuer just stood up and wanted to make another move, but at this time!


    When I saw Wuchen, he snorted coldly, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath, and naturally a terrifying energy rose again from his body!


    "Fire escape fire dragon flame bomb!"


    The extremely violent flame was vomited out of the mouth, and the turbulent energy was sprayed out at this time, and it directly formed a white flame!


    The terrifying flame instantly dried up his hair, and his entire body was burned!


    Luo Fanzuer��s face was full of surprise, and he involuntarily took a big jump, and his scalp was numb. He just felt like he was dying, but then he fainted, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. , Did not avenge his brother, but was beaten like this, with a sense of horror on his face!


    And at this moment, the referee was also shocked at this time. The powerful lightning magic and transformation were all used. This guy''s strength is so strong, maybe he has already approached the Phantom, and the adult thought that was scared. After a big jump, the sweat on his forehead dropped again, and there was only a deep sense of horror in his eyes!


    Involuntarily, he became stiff, staying on the spot, unable to say a word. After taking a deep breath of the atmosphere, he quickly said with a little sense of fear: "This game was won by Wuchen... !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wuchen snorted and slowly changed back to his normal state. When he reached out, he put the clothes on his body and slowly returned to the front of the team!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (989, extremely powerful) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 990： Gradual change

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The crowd quickly returned to the square in astonishment!


    Back on the square, he was immediately surrounded by everyone.


    At this moment, Alves was immediately rushed up by a burst of girls, his eyes were full of light, because Alves��s appearance was too bright, no need to spend much effort, that strong strength was enough Let everyone worship it!


    Many girls also gathered around Nanasi


    Because it is too gentleman, in order to prevent that girl from being killed, she was willing to draw, and the powerful strength also made many girls obsessed with it!


    At this moment, Yintai slipped away quickly. Jack wanted to be surrounded by many girls, but at this moment he just stood there blankly, watching everyone greet him, his eyes could not help but a few more. Is the feeling of helplessness really because he is not handsome enough?


    I just thought about it just now, and at this moment, Wuchen is the most gathered people.


    He sighed helplessly, his eyes were full of speechless feelings, and many men who came to offer flowers appeared in front of him!


    Because on that battlefield, in fact, the sound cannot be transmitted back correctly and unmistakably!


    In addition, if there is no dust, the language is less than 10 points, and the speech is a little softer, and the face suddenly caused many people to misunderstand it!


    At this time, Wuchen''s face showed a few helpless sighs, and shook his hair without speaking, but at this moment!


    I saw only one soldier, and hurriedly squeezed in front of him, held the rose flower very excitedly and said, "Beautiful lady..."


    This sentence immediately touched Wuchen''s brow!


    In an instant, he walked forward, his eyes widened, and he threw the rose directly on the ground, took a deep breath, and said very angrily: "I am a man, don''t admit my mistakes to me, otherwise I will treat you guys. Laozi''s legs were all lame and spread out!"


    The moment the words were finished, they were immediately very violent. When they showed their expressions, everyone was shocked, and they dispersed quickly, but everyone could not even think that such a good-looking person turned out to be such a good-looking person. It''s a boy, that''s fine, his temper is very grumpy!


    Everyone felt a little embarrassed, and the group of men who had just presented the flowers immediately dispersed!


    And just at this time, just at this moment!


    Wuchen is about to leave, many girls can see it, all of them have golden eyes, originally thought he was a woman!


    All of a sudden, the girls learned that Wuchen was a man, and they immediately surrounded them, all of them showed expectant expressions, and saw a red-faced girl who immediately stepped forward and said: "Mr. Wuchen, you are so kind, can you sign a name here..."


    Pointing directly to his chest, where there is a thin piece of fabric, Wuchen was immediately taken aback, swallowed a tense saliva, shook his head quickly and stopped talking, and immediately flew into the air. Leap up, step into the air!


    When everyone saw this appearance, they all showed the appearance of incomparable idiots, their eyes were full of surprises, and they were very pleasantly surprised. The girls were even more like idiots!


    And at this moment.


    auzw.com


    at this time.


    Wuchen also quickly came to a field, sighed, very helpless, after a long sip of wine, this calmed down, and his face was full of speechlessness.


    And at this moment, I saw that Allen soon came to him with a wine and said: "You guys are doing very well, very strong!"


    Dorothy snorted, walked slowly, and came out and said, "And it''s super popular with girls!"


    Just after the words were said, Wuchen immediately smelled a bit of odor, and immediately gave a bitterly helpless smile, scratched his head, sighed, and said silently: "What are you thinking about? I have nothing to do with those women. Interest, don''t think too much!"


    Dorothy''s face turned red immediately, but she took a deep breath soon, and then frowned and said, "Next, I''m going to a place, so I beg you to come next. Take care of Yintai and them..."


    Wuchen had just finished speaking, Wuchen suddenly understood, and then rolled his eyes and said, "Are you going home?"


    One sentence was a direct test, Dorothy felt a little strange, and then a little flustered, said: "What, what are you talking about? I don''t want to go back if I am so far away, really. of����"


    Just after that, Wuchen rolled his eyes and snorted, ��Don��t say so much. If you want to go back, it��s not okay for everyone to visit your hometown together? After all, I heard that, too. It''s pretty, I want to see what''s going on too!"


    After hearing this, Dorothy nodded blankly, hum!


    Immediately after Wuchen, he laughed loudly, stood up and took a sip of wine and said, "Well, there must be time to rest next, so it shouldn''t matter. There will be no competition tomorrow, so Next, can we also visit your hometown? I am also curious how fun it will be there!"


    This was just finished. After hearing this, Dorothy rolled her eyes speechlessly, gave a sigh, took a sigh of relief, and revealed a little curiosity on her face. This man is really a man. Strange guy, but it should be okay. The more I think about it, the more I feel a little worried. After all, the people in my hometown are magicians. If the great magician and elders know the existence of Wuchen, will they do it? It shouldn''t.


    Just thinking about this, I was quickly pulled back to reality by Allen''s voice: "No matter what this is, I will drink tonight if I am not drunk or not, then drink quickly!"


    When the words were finished, everyone laughed and got up very quickly. Alan took the two of them and hurriedly walked to the party hall!


    But they didn��t know that the situation of the world was about to change again, because they were about to go to the terrible kingdom of the witch, and at the same time, they would get stronger power, but they would not know that the terrible kingdom would set off a wave. Horrible situation!


    This moment!


    The transition and transformation of wind and clouds has become even more terrifying. No one knows where this kingdom will go, but soon there will be a storm again, which will cause huge damage!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (990, gradual change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 991： Celebrations

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the banquet hall, at this time everyone picked up the wine glasses and drank slurpingly!


    Wuchen didn''t mean to be polite at all. He just picked it up and dried it all up, with a big smile on his face and said, "Hey, let me drink it!"


    When the words were finished, he was even more rude, very swift, and exaggeratedly picked up a large barrel of wine, took a breath, and handed it to the stunned Yintai next to him.


    How could Yintai drink anything? When she smelled the smell, she immediately felt drunk. Her face was full of surprise. She took a deep breath and blinked her eyes blankly. He scratched his head in embarrassment, and said quickly: "I am not good at drinking..."


    Just after the words were finished, Wuchen''s face straightened up immediately. He was not drunk, but only slightly felt drunk. With a smile on his face, he snorted and said, "Hurry up and give me a man who can''t drink. Can it work? Give me a drink!"


    Just as the words were finished, Yintai gave a bitterly embarrassed smile, and just about to drink the wine, Baixue immediately took it down, took a sip, wiped his mouth, and at the same time sullenly. Said: "Let me drink it, I''ll drink it for him!"


    This was just finished. At this time, Yintai looked at the same place, her eyes filled with a sense of astonishment, and Wuchen at this time was laughing, and her face was full of smiles and said: "You You guys are really blessed. I never thought that Bai Xue would like you so much. You have to seize the opportunity!"


    Just after the words, Yintai blushed suddenly, and Baixue on the side didn''t know whether it was because she had drunk too much, or she blushed because of this sentence, and her eyes were full of embarrassment!


    And just at this time, just at this moment!


    I only saw Wuchen, took another sip of wine, wiped the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath, then frowned solemnly and said: "The next thing is also very serious, I I hope you listen carefully, because we have defeated a knight-level character, and there may be a stronger guy. I hope you will be tough and stop making mistakes like before, or you can''t control your emotions!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Then Yintai felt a little guilty on the side, and took a deep breath, with a slightly embarrassed expression in his expression, gritted his teeth and said, "I know. It must be my problem, I will reflect on it, I know it must be me..."


    At this point in the words, he was plunged into self-blame at this moment. After Wuchen heard his words, he immediately rolled his eyes and snorted: "What do you know? Fart, you brat knows why you are so angry, that is the enemy, even if you sympathize with the enemy, you must defeat him, not before! Your task is to defeat the enemy, it is to defeat all the enemies. Only then can I sympathize with them, no matter what happens to them, it is not an excuse to stop you!"


    After Yintai heard these words, she was stunned. At this moment, Ellen also nodded, um, after drinking a large sip of wine, she frowned complicatedly and said: "It will definitely happen again. Then he shot, and maybe not only limited to the game, the game is our game and his game, but also his game and the world, but whether they will cheat or not, it is not necessarily the case!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone was shocked. Jack blushed while drinking, and he was awakened all of a sudden. He was very surprised and said, "No, they won''t really do that kind of thing." , Why is it like this..."


    After hearing this, Wuchen immediately rolled his eyes, snorted, and said with a bit of disdain on his face: "Do you think they really want to play games with you? The game is just They are just a game of delaying time and killing the masters in the world, attracting more powerful players to fight with them in the game, and they will seize every opportunity to gather all those who can hinder them and kill them. That��s why their idea of ??hosting the game is not that you only imagine the mind to actually play the game!"


    auzw.com


    The words here are just that everyone gradually understood that there was a bit of surprise on their faces!


    Then, at this moment, Allen said with a complex expression: "So we must seize the opportunity and be careful and vigilant. We must not let them seize our opportunity, otherwise, we will be killed by them. If you drop, their baby methods will emerge in endlessly, so you also understand what I mean. You can''t be impulsive or not alert!"


    After hearing the words, everyone nodded immediately, their expressions were very solemn, and there was a deep sense of thinking in their eyes, and they involuntarily swallowed a tense saliva, and their hearts were full of vigilant feelings.


    And just at this time, right now.


    Wuchen laughed again, stood up and said with a smile on his face: "Well, don''t be so exaggerated, I know you will get used to it slowly! But before that, you all Remember it for me, don��t do anything, I want to see you all in peace, and to defeat that damned legion together and change the world back to its original state!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded in a daze, and immediately at this moment, they heard Baixue from the side immediately, and started a drunken madness.


    Because Baixue��s alcohol volume was low, she was already a little drunk after taking a big sip. After drinking a lot of it, she immediately pulled off her coat and jumped up on the table, her face flushed, and she even sang to everyone. When the song was played, a group of people also felt that the matter was not big enough, and immediately patted their palms to help!


    Just play music in the banquet hall!


    Suddenly the whole banquet hall was in a mess, and the whole banquet hall was suddenly messed up. Everyone felt speechless. At this time, Wuchen laughed and said, "That''s it. , Since everyone loves to sing, dance and drink, let��s have a good time tonight, hurry up!"


    Everyone laughed immediately after hearing the words, they got up and immediately applauded and sang in the banquet hall, eating and drinking, they looked very happy, but they didn''t know that they had eyes staring in the dark. Watching them, because someone is already watching them!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (991, celebration) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 992： Hometown of the Witch

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Here, is the legendary Magic Empire Carrudia?"


    In fact Wuchen looked at the huge city gate in front of him, with a strange expression on his face, and at this moment, Dorothy hummed and nodded!


    At this time, Ellen, who was beside him, scratched his head, and said with a little distress: "It turns out to be here. I used to hear other people say that it was really spectacular. Would you like to go first?"


    Dorothy was in a complicated mood, and God of Thunder nodded, and then walked in with everyone. As soon as everyone walked in, they felt a very strong atmosphere of magic, which shocked everyone. As expected, this country It''s the land of magic!


    At this time, everyone followed and walked together, and at this time Yintai said to Wuchen beside him very carefully: "It''s weird to say that this country is so strange, why are so many people looking at us..."


    The words were just finished.


    At this moment, I saw only a little girl at this moment, and immediately trot in surprise. When he stepped forward and looked at Dorothy, he was immediately surprised and said, "Sister Dorothy, you are finally back. The Great Elder is already in a hurry!"


    When Dorothy heard this, she let out a bit of helpless bitterness on her face. She looked at her breath, took a deep breath, and said, "I know I will see him soon. Yes, how are you doing!"


    Everyone nodded their heads immediately. With a hum, they stepped forward and started a mixed discussion, but then they asked the people of Yintai!


    At this time, Dorothy asked everyone to introduce herself, and at the same time said to everyone: "They are the heroes who have defended this magical world. Recently, they are all contributing!"


    This sentence has just come to this point, and at this moment, Yintai scratched her head embarrassedly, with an embarrassing smile on her face, he laughed and said, "Oh, but they are just very ordinary. That''s it!"


    When everyone heard this, they all had an expression of approval, and they walked forward and looked at him in surprise. This kid is quite humble, everyone thinks like this!


    And just at this moment, this moment.


    Seeing Dorothy frowned soon, she took a deep breath, and then cautiously said, "Where is the elder!"


    After hearing this, the little girl hurriedly said: "The elder is there!"


    When the words were finished, they turned their heads and pointed to the past. It was a magic clock tower. Everyone turned their heads and looked over, and soon followed to the clock tower.


    Just before reaching the clock tower, the two magicians wearing big hats looked at everyone deeply. Although they recognized Dorothy, they still felt a little vigilant. After all, this is the center of the entire empire!


    At this time, the appearance of Wuchen made them a little vigilant. They saw a man looking at Wuchen coldly, very surprised, and frowned curiously, saying: "Who are you? You have something in your body. A familiar smell, Tao is the smell of magic, are you from this country!"


    The guards of the magic clock tower are all high-level magicians. Dorothy was a little surprised to ask this at this time. Isn''t he, he is from this country? how is this possible!


    auzw.com Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile on his face: "I am not from this country, I am from another world, I am from another world People in China, so the taste is definitely not completely similar!"


    At this point, the faces supporting the guards were a little surprised, but they still nodded!


    Then a few people followed and plunged into the hall guarding the bell tower!


    The door just closed, and at this moment!


    At this moment, only a voice came: "Doroth, you are finally back, these are your companions!"


    As soon as this was finished, everyone suddenly looked over. It was an old man with a thick beard, and the old man''s face showed a relieved look.


    And at this moment, Dorothy was ah, thunder nodded.


    At this time, Allen said in Ginta''s ear: "Because this country does not have any diplomatic relations with other countries, it is only responsible for making magic items and only delving into magic, so there are many things that I don''t know. "


    At this time, I just listened to the great elder saying: "That��s right, we only make a lot of magic items, but we rarely use them because we want to delve into the meaning of magic, but I also heard some things! For example, the Crusade In fact, we are also clear about the matter, but what I want to ask is not that matter, but about Dorothy��s sister!"


    After hearing this, Dorothy nodded immediately, frowning solemnly and said: "This way, I already have eyebrows. You asked me to find my sister, I might have already found it, because It was already known from others that the queen of the legendary chess corps is my sister Diana!"


    After hearing this sentence, everyone was shocked, and everyone showed a surprised look. At this moment, Bai Xue was also hit hard, because Bai Xue''s adoptive mother was called Diana, the princess of that country!


    It made everyone look horrified, and only heard that the old man, the great elder, said: "Diana stole so many ARMs back then! I didn��t expect to help the gang be abused and dare to do something like that. I don��t know how she did it. I don��t know what the woman is going to do, but she is a very crazy woman, so if she can bring it back, it��s the best thing, but I know it��s not that simple. Matter! In addition to this news, Dorothy, what news did you bring back!"


    After hearing this, Dorothy''s expression became more complicated, and there were a few feelings of helplessness in her eyes, she couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, and sighed and said: "There is no more news! But more is actually more. For bad things! Such as the resurrection of the Phantom and Diana seems to have completely changed..."


    Yu had just said this. After hearing this, the great elder immediately frowned and said: "I know what you mean, alas, it''s like this. Then you came back this time to Just tell me these things?"


    When the words have just come to this, Dorothy shook her head, because it is not just this matter, otherwise it is worth bringing everyone together, because everyone��s equipment needs to be upgraded, and although everyone has become stronger, but More powerful props are needed, otherwise there is no way to defeat them at all!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (992, Witch''s Hometown) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 993： Chess Corps is coming

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But at this moment, only a bang was heard, and the sound of a huge explosion suddenly made the sound of vibrations appear for 4 weeks, and at this time, there was also a scream of exclamation outside the door!


    At this time, there were many horrified screams outside the door, which made everyone jumped, and they took a breath of surprise in their eyes. What is going on? What happened, and why it was so, made everyone feel a little bit more surprised involuntarily.


    Wuchen at this time immediately smelled an extremely familiar smell, he immediately frowned, snorted coldly, and a few cold colors appeared on his face!


    After taking a deep breath, he immediately frowned and said, "It seems that someone has invaded your empire. It seems that they can''t understand you!"


    He had just finished speaking. After hearing this, he immediately changed the face of the great elder, frowning slightly and immediately said: "They dare to invade here, they really don''t know how to live or die. That is the case. , I immediately..."


    At this time, Yintai immediately stood up, his eyes revealed a bit of firmness, and said very firmly: "We are here to seek your help. Since this is the case, let us go first. Don''t hesitate to help you deal with those things first, how about?"


    After these words were said here, there was a strange feeling on the face of the great elder, but soon he hummed, nodded, his eyes were full of surprise, and he couldn''t help but startled. This kid unexpectedly said such words, that is, let him go and solve it.


    Everyone was immediately taken aback, but soon there was a hum, all of them revealed a bit of thinking, and they rushed forward quickly.


    Wuchen followed along and rushed out.


    The crowd had just walked out of the clock tower, and they immediately saw an incomparable number. A lot of people from the chess army rushed over, all of them exposed their chests, and they were shocked by their very appearance, involuntarily in their eyes. There was a strong sense of surprise, and all of a sudden, he revealed an extremely surprised appearance.


    What happened to these people, how did they come to such a ghost place?


    He just thought about it, and at this moment many people had already rushed out.


    At this time, the only thing that saw the silver being too fast was to charge it out, holding a fist with Balbo in his hand, and instantly rushed forward with an extremely terrifying strength, and instantly displayed that amazing power. At this time, extremely powerful strength spewed out!


    After the crackling sound came, the TV directly fell over a bunch of people, but many magic props were also used.


    Wuchen''s eyes were also a little surprised, and he rushed forward to help, because he knew how one person could defeat so many people. At this time, Wuchen naturally rushed forward. !


    Many members of the Chess Corps rushed forward desperately and frantically, all of them were ferocious and showed a strong murderous intent in their eyes. All of a sudden, they yelled very violently, wow khaka. There was a cry, and the eyes were full of frenzied colors, which made people shudder, and it was shocked all of a sudden!


    Wuchen didn''t expect him to be so fierce, and the sweat on his involuntary forehead also fell down, and there was a little strangeness in his eyes, which is really surprising. I didn''t expect that there are so many lunatics. !


    He just thought of this in his heart, but something big happened on Yintai''s side.


    Yin was too cold, holding the fist that Babo had turned into, took a deep breath, looked at the extremely dangerous man who appeared in front of him, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes and said, "You The guy dared to appear in front of me, you bastard, I will kill you!"


    auzw.com


    This sentence has just finished speaking, and in front of him is the ultimate leader of the chess army!


    It is the Phantom of the Commander-in-Chief, the strongest among the 13-star knights!


    The Phantom looked coldly at Yintai who was in front of him with a cold smile on his face, and said with a smile in his eyes: "Will you kill me? But you don''t seem to have this strength, I have to look at you. It��s ridiculous whether you have this strength or not! Make a move, let me see how good you are. I want to know how strong you are. Hurry up and let me see and see how good you are. Where is the strength, otherwise I will only treat you as a child!"


    The words were just finished, and Yintai Yintai''s anger was immediately angered. His eyes were full of anger, and he took a deep breath, and the energy in his body moved again. At this moment, the anger that was abnormal was a scream of wow directly, rushing. Stepped forward and punched it up!


    The Phantom��s strength is ten points strong, which makes people feel incredible, and it makes people shudder. The terrifying power is spewed out, and the amazing strength meets with it, but it is only a slight dodge. With the suppression of magic power, Yin was already too much to get up!


    Yintai''s face was full of stunned expressions. This guy is so strong, which makes people feel incredible. This is too powerful.


    And at this moment, Wuchen faced so many terrifying lunatics at this time, and his face showed a bit of helplessness. When Alan was about to make a move, he shook his head and said: "If you deal with these If you let you deal with all the waste, wouldn��t I be too ignorant? Let me deal with so much waste. If this is the case, then burn it all!"


    When the words reached this point, he immediately revealed a dangerous breath, with a cold expression on his face, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. At this time, the energy in his body moved again, and I saw He patted his hands together, and suddenly countless strength surged, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Fire escape is extinguished!"


    The incomparably terrifying flames suddenly surged, and directly rushed to the group of lunatics who rushed in front of them, and ordinary people suddenly spewed countless terrifying energy!


    That terrifying energy


    When it was rendered at this time, it made people feel shuddering. At this time, the incomparably amazing power spewed out countless powers. The rumbling sound exploded, and the violent blasting sound made people feel even more embarrassed. The fear!


    What kind of trick is this? It is incredible, and a large number of people have been wiped out in an instant!


    At this time, the dust-free face only showed a light expression, and he snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he gently waved his hand, leaving a bit of disdain.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (993, the chess army is coming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 994： Protect the country of magic

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen��s very dangerous terrifying energy instantly numbed everyone''s scalp. This power is too strong. How did he do it? This made everyone involuntarily startled!


    Many magicians in the kingdom of witches also looked at him with strange eyes, their eyes were full of surprise, and they involuntarily swallowed a nervous saliva!


    At this moment, Wuchen slowly put away his strength, snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, feeling a little worried in his heart, but at this moment.


    At this time, the battle on the other side was very dangerous!


    At this time, only Yintai clenched his fists, and his eyes revealed a thick murderous intent. At this time, he very quickly changed his body again, directly into state 1!


    At this time, the Phantom saw that he had become the appearance of state 1, and immediately laughed with interest, and a look of interest was revealed in his eyes, and he laughed, slightly excited. His eyes widened and said: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this. Yintai''s magic power has increased a lot. It is really interesting. Since this is the case, I will make an exception to fight with you. I would like to know how far you have reached!"


    This sentence has just come to this point, right now!


    I saw countless energies coming out of Yintai''s body. At that moment, the astonishing power surged at this moment, making people feel shuddering. When the terrifying energy was rendered, the earth was all for it. shock.


    And this time.


    At this time, Babo''s face also showed a strong look of surprise. Although he became a fist, he was also a little worried at this time. He frowned and said quickly: "Silver Don''t be so anxious. You are not his opponent now. Be careful. If he plays tricks for a while, you will be in trouble, so don''t be so excited for now, calm down and control your magic!"


    After Yintai heard this, she took a deep breath, and her eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a bit of thinking about the teeth, and a bit of helplessness involuntarily revealed a bit of helplessness in his eyes. Zhong naturally understands that it is impossible to kill the opponent in front of him with anger alone, so all he can do is to make himself as calm as possible, and as far as possible is to calm down completely, so as to make his strength stronger. , So that you can defeat the opponent in front of you!


    At this time, he stood firm, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, and widened his eyes. For a moment, he felt a little complicated and involuntarily revealed a somewhat unwilling look. He clenched his teeth and went. It means: "I will never lose to you guy, come on, come and fight with me, I want to see how strong your guy is, besides being in that game, I also want to be here Have a fight with you, come and try!"


    The words were just finished, and the Phantom became interested. A thick smile appeared on his face, and he immediately said with a smile: "Okay, since you have said this, then I will definitely fulfill you, then we Fight here!"


    When this said this, he immediately revealed amazing magic power, that magic power surged over his body, causing crackling noises to appear all around him, and his face was full of crazy and excited smiles. At this time He was already full of excitement, and his eyes were full of frantic excitement. He laughed and involuntarily showed a sense of madness, which made people shudder, involuntarily frightened, and took a deep breath. After a breath, and this time at this moment!


    Yintai once again made his curse mark bigger, and the energy on his body became more sufficient. For a while, the power of his whole body was immediately turbulent, and he spewed out countless powerful energy again, which was vibration. Up!


    auzw.com The turbulent energy at this time ejected extremely terrifying power, making 4 weeks burst into bursts, involuntarily making 4 weeks there is a very turbulent magic.


    The sound of crackling blasted out from the body, as if thunder and lightning were going to be direct, it was like being driven to measure, the extremely turbulent power burst at this moment, at this time, the silver too was not polite, and it was shot out in an instant. One punch hit the phantom in front of you!


    At this time, the Phantom faced his attack, but only showed a little disdain, snorted coldly, laughed madly on his face, and laughed and said, "It''s up to you. Yintai''s strength is simply not enough to see, Yintai, your punch is simply not enough to see, there is no result I want at all!"


    The words have just come to this point, and I suddenly become more excited, laughing, the crazy appearance makes people feel shuddering, and they are involuntarily shocked. The strength of this guy is really scary. ,at this time!


    At this moment, Yintai''s eyes widened in anger, and he took a deep breath, and the power of his whole body was turbulent again, immediately bursting out countless energy, and the sound of crackling came out again!


    The energy in Yintai''s body was surging, making everyone shocked!


    The group of people next to Yintai quickly withdrew, each showing a strong look of horror. This kid is really not easy, such a strong energy turbulence, how can he achieve such a strong energy Yes, how is this done? This made people feel surprised. He couldn''t help but surprised everyone. This kid is really extraordinary!


    At this time, everyone was thinking like this, but Yinkai''s punch was completely empty, and he directly fought on the ground. Suddenly, there was a shocking crackling sound in 4 weeks, and the sound of clicking was even more heard. Everyone was shocked, a powerful fist, the strength of this fist was terrifying!


    And this moment!


    The phantom caught the opportunity, gently slammed the hit, a blood red object, instant is directly, and the silver in front of him will fly the Yintuan!


    Yintai''s whole body was beaten out, and huge energy swept over his body, making his whole body stunned. His eyes were full of surprise, and he was taken aback. He involuntarily revealed a few words. A sense of horror. But then a violent dizziness came. It was the result of excessive use of power. A thick surprise appeared involuntarily. His eyes widened and wanted to hold it through, but the dizziness became more and more serious. , He simply can''t hold it!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (994, protect the country of magic) reading record, open the bookshelf next time you can see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 995： Phantoms plan

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, the Phantom was going to end his life, but after thinking about it, he frowned, but after looking at the crowd around, a cold expression appeared on his face, and his eyes narrowed slightly, cold. After snorting and taking a deep breath, he laughed and muttered to himself: "This is interesting! This kid may be alive than dead. It is more useful, so let him live. Bar!"


    When these words were finished, it quickly turned into a silver light and dissipated, and at this time everyone quickly chased them out, and suddenly they came to the fainted Yintai''s side.


    At this time, Yintai was rescued by everyone. He looked around with a dazed expression, his eyes were filled with doubts, and he was stunned and said: "What''s the matter? How can I be surprised? I fainted, did you? What happened to me!"


    Everyone is here at this moment, and all of them are showing a sense of speechlessness. At this time, Wuchen on the side is a faint explanation: "You guy uses too much power, which leads to the inside of your body. There have been some problems. Now you can''t use too much power. You have to slowly adapt to your own power, so for the time being, don''t continue to use too much force!"


    After Yintai heard this, she nodded blankly, her eyes were filled with surprise, and she swallowed the nervous foam, and she was shocked at once, unexpectedly because of her strength. Too much and fainted?


    And this moment.


    Wuchen smiled bitterly, slowly healed his injuries with energy, and said faintly: "Okay, okay, don''t be so sad anymore, no need to look at other places, I have now told you the reason , Your kid, pay attention to me, don��t do too much, let��s go back with us first!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded in tears with a look of approval, and soon followed into the magic clock tower.


    And at this moment


    At this moment.


    The Phantom has also returned to the palace!


    At this moment, his face was a bit mad, and his face was full of smiles. He led the team but failed. However, he didn''t feel any distress, let alone the atmosphere, but was very excited. He laughed full of excitement, his eyes were full of madness, which made people shudder, and there was a feeling of tension on his involuntary forehead!


    Beta was a little nervous and asked quietly on the side: "Phantom, you don''t seem to bring back those things. Is this really okay..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the Phantom��s eyes widened immediately, laughed, shook his head, and immediately said: ��Don��t worry, even if I don��t bring it back, it won��t affect the overall situation. We must also I will win, and I will never lose to those children, but I really look forward to it! What kind of power will they burst out? That guy is very strong, but I also believe that we can definitely defeat them, but They will bring us more fun and let us know that there are more fun things!"


    The words were just finished, and everyone was shocked involuntarily. Their eyes were full of surprises. It seemed that the Phantom had something wrong, or that it had become more and more interested. This is not A very good thing, at least!


    Maybe it will add more obstacles to everyone''s path, but for this game, Beta at this time smiled and said: "Since you have said so, then I understand it, I will tell them, then take it. What to do next..."


    auzw.com The Phantom��s eyes widened at this time, and he smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, I know that my team will definitely win and will never lose, but the one who loses is They are not qualified to be our friends, so you know what to do about this matter and let them make their own decisions. I will not stop them if they want to withdraw, but if they lose, I will kill them. I will let them know how **** feels!"


    The words said this, and the involuntary feeling was a little bit crazy, which made people shudder, and involuntarily shocked everyone and took a deep breath, and the eyes were full of surprise.


    The faces of the guards who were waiting on the sidelines were filled with surprises, and the Phantom seemed to have made up his mind, which made people feel a little frightened!


    At this time, Beta took a deep breath, and his choice was very simple, that is, to believe in the Phantom. As long as it is what the Phantom has to do, that is what he has to do!


    As long as it is what the Phantom wants to do, that is what it wants to do, and there will never be any slightest mistake. As long as it does not affect it, it is what I want to do!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he immediately said, "I know what to do, Master Phantom!"


    The words were just finished, and the Phantom was very satisfied at this time. He nodded and took a deep breath. Then a smile appeared on his face and said with a faint smile: "Betta, you and I are the best Good friend, I am also the person who trusts you most, so you know what I want to do, I also know what you want to do, and I know I can always trust you, right!"


    Beta nodded, um, and immediately took a deep breath very seriously, and said directly: "Yes, you can trust me no matter what, you can trust me anyway!"


    The words were just finished. After hearing these words, the Phantom at this time was relieved, with a strange smile on his face, after taking a deep breath of atmosphere, he immediately went on to say: "Next let All people, if there is a way, they must immediately undergo special training. They must not be allowed to rest like this anymore, because there will be a more terrifying battle next, and I want all of them to enter the state of cultivation. In, I want all of them to do everything for this battle... We will purify this not beautiful world, but we will also become stronger!"


    The more I said the words, the more excited I became, haha, the frantic colors in the eyes full of laughter, made people feel that some water was involuntarily startled.


    Beta immediately hummed from the side, nodded, did not continue to say a word, just agreed very much!


    At this time, there was a terrifying shaking energy in the entire palace!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (995, Phantom''s plan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 996： The game to start again

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After a day''s time, a group of people soon returned to Restavan!


    Back on the square, at this moment, the referee immediately looked at everyone seriously, revealing some strange feelings in his eyes.


    Park Jin seemed to have noticed something wrong, looked at the faces of the people in front of them and blinked with a sense of doubt, took a deep breath, and then looked at them strangely.


    At this time Wuchen looked at his puzzled appearance, with a smile on his face and said: "Don''t have to be so puzzled, we do have some changes, but it''s not worth your doubts and strangeness, so don''t worry!"


    After Pu Jin heard this, she nodded in a daze, with a strange feeling in her eyes, took a breath, and then became a little nervous, and coughed slightly. Cautiously said: "Then the game is about to start, are you ready?"


    This sentence was just finished, Wuchen laughed at this time, nodded, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, of course we are ready, this is naturally no problem!"


    His words were followed by words, which means: "I think the next game will be very dangerous, right? I guessed it correctly, right? I didn''t say it wrong, right?"


    Just after the sentence was finished, the referee blinked his eyes in a daze, gave a slightly embarrassed cough, took a deep breath, and said quickly: "It''s probably like this, but I miss you ..."


    Instead of dust, he laughed and said with a smile on his face: "Well, I know what you are trying to say, but rest assured that we will win, and we will win very beautifully and cleanly, so there is no need to say any more. NS!"


    After Park Jin heard these words, he was immediately stunned. Where did he have such confidence? Didn''t he know that the next battle was at the knight level or above? Can he really defeat those terrible and terrifying monsters? Is there really no problem? At this moment, I couldn''t help feeling a little bit surprised, and I couldn''t help but jumped a lot. Is this guy really okay?


    And at this time, he quickly threw the dice directly, and at this time he said very quickly: "The next game will be played in the desert, so please prepare for the game!"


    This kind of people nodded their heads with a hum after hearing this, all of them showed a bit of surprise.


    Immediately after seeing him, he immediately took out his dimensional ring


    "Next, please send everyone participating in the game to the desert battlefield!"


    At this time, everyone flashed light, and soon came to the desert battlefield.


    When I arrived in the desert battlefield, I quickly saw people appearing in front of everyone at this moment!


    Wuchen, Baixue, Nanasi and Yintai and Alves came to participate in the competition.


    Jack was not fully proficient in mastering his own power. After being beaten and scolded by Wuchen, he was asked to leave for training, so he did not follow, so he stayed in the gate of cultivation for the next time. exercise!


    At this time, the people participating in the competition on the other side also showed a bit of dignity, because they had all seen Wuchen''s powerful strength, but this time it was him!


    auzw.com And at this time!


    At this moment.


    Soon I saw only one person slowly walking out, that is, Shirayuki walked out directly and just wanted to say something, and just at this time, restraint heard a fat girl said: "I''m going to fight that ugly monster. None of you can stop me, otherwise I''ll be polite to you!"


    The words were just finished, and Bai Xue Baixue''s face was immediately angered, her eyes widened in anger, and she took a deep breath, her eyes were full of anger, but she soon calmed down again with a strange expression on her face. He pointed to his face: "Do you say I am ugly? Do you mean I am ugly?"


    The girl immediately snorted, nodded, took a deep breath, and immediately showed a few faint sneers of disdain, and then said: "Isn''t it? Ugly to death. It''s not as good as me. You guys are just ugly and dying guys. Of course, I want to kill you!"


    The words were just finished, and she immediately angered Bai Xue Baixue but still had a deep smile on her face, took a breath, and then frowned slightly and said, "I understand what you mean!"


    Just after the words, Bai Xue walked out slowly, and at this moment everyone was stunned. Seeing Bai Xue''s smiling face, everyone was shocked involuntarily, and his eyes were full of surprise. It seems that something serious is about to happen. This problem seems to be a bit troublesome. This makes everyone involuntarily show a sense of surprise. Bai Xue seems to be very angry. This problem is a bit big, which makes everyone Involuntarily showing a sense of surprise.


    At this moment, the girl immediately snorted, and stepped forward and said faintly: "I won''t be merciful, I''m very cruel to the ugly monsters!"


    Park Jin couldn''t stand it anymore, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with surprise. This guy is really an **** who can pull hatred.


    Just then at this time.


    He quickly raised his hand and said, "In the first game, Shirayuki will face Emojis!"


    Soon, the battle between the two is about to begin. At this moment, the battle between the two is about to begin, and at the same time, it shows a sense of surprise.


    At this time, everyone looked at the person standing there motionless, but there was a strange feeling in the eyes of Bai Xue who was waiting. How would Bai Xue make a move? This made everyone''s eyes more curious, and couldn''t help but feel more curious. It was just looking over there with curiosity.


    At this moment, Bai Xue did not immediately make a move. Instead, she waited on the sidelines and took a deep breath. She couldn''t help feeling a bit of surprise in her eyes, and she wanted to know how the girl would deal with her.


    Emojis quickly sneered at this moment: "Hey, hey, you guy, this ugly monster dares to fight me! Have you ever considered yourself so ugly and want to get a plastic surgery? Something like that, or just die right away, is it really necessary for someone as ugly as you to live in this world? What a regrettable guy, terribly ugly!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (996, the re-started game), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 997： The strongest three

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Bai Xue heard this, she suddenly became even more angry, with a smile on her face, and took a deep breath, but she quickly calmed herself down forcibly, and suddenly made her body. Slowly magical power emerged, and his eyes widened. At this time, he smiled and said, "Oh, I don��t know if you are talking about me or yourself, but it doesn��t matter if you say it, because I will win. , You will lose!"


    The obese girl immediately showed a bit of incomprehension at this moment, snorted coldly, her eyes were full of cold expression, her face was full of mockery, which made people feel very annoying. At this time, he smiled and said with a faint smile: "Ugly monsters can''t win. Ugly monsters will only lose, and they will lose ugly. Oh, they will never win!"


    Shirayuki heard this ridicule again, and she took a deep breath, her eyes filled with smiles, but immediately afterwards she revealed a thick murderous aura, and after taking a deep breath of atmosphere, at this moment Immediately he said: "Then you have to be prepared, and be prepared to be defeated by me!"


    The moment the voice fell, the energy was surging in an instant.


    At the same time, the force was used very quickly and suddenly at this moment.


    "Ice cubes!"


    Emojis was naturally unceremonious at this moment, and immediately followed by making a sudden move. The speed was fast in an instant. If the wind took out a huge sword, it would be the sword of the guardian.


    Moreover, he swiftly launched an attack towards the ice cube in front of him, smashing several ice cubes with a single sword.


    There was a crackling sound.


    In an instant, many attacks were completely resolved, and even a look of disdain was revealed, making everyone feel a little afraid of permission, and they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    And at this time.


    Baixue was also a little surprised at this time, so fast, this guy is really not that simple, he can beat it, he still has some ability!


    Immediately at this moment, he violently caught up with him, suddenly showing a bit of coldness, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath.


    His eyes widened, and he immediately made a move.


    With a loud shout, an astonishing force was revealed in an instant.


    At this moment, he directly raised the necklace in his hand, his eyes widened, and he shouted angrily: "Come on, let you try my trick!"


    The huge snowman fell from the sky, and the mound rushed forward in an instant.


    Emoqisi immediately moved her extremely fat body, laughed loudly, and then stepped back abruptly. At the same time, she thrust her sword aside, took a deep breath, and touched her palms together. , Just at this moment, I saw countless powers, surging again and said: "Then you come and try my trick!"


    After the words were spoken, it was only very quick and straightforward to summon a strange candy house that was completely out of date.


    The candy house appeared in front of everyone, and everyone was shocked. It was strange what this guy wanted to do.


    auzw.com The Candy House appeared in front of everyone, and all of a sudden it made everyone feel deeply confused, and they didn''t understand what she was going to do.


    At this moment, I saw only Emojis, and at this moment, I trot over and picked up the candy directly, and the things in the house were eaten.


    Emojis suddenly uttered a big mouth, and even ate with a crazy face, which made people shudder. What''s the matter with this woman? Why is it like this? What does she want to do!


    At this moment, Bai Xue was also very surprised. Why did this woman suddenly eat something? It was really peculiar. Why did she do such a strange thing?


    At this time, while eating, she asked, "Tell him who is the cutest person in the world!"


    The sword on the side immediately said: "Of course it''s you, master. You are the best-looking and most beautiful girl in the world. The beautiful girl who will never grow old is naturally you. I will never deceive you. This will definitely let you know the most true words in the world, and also tell you that you are the most beautiful person in the world!"


    The words have just come to this point, and everyone feels speechless. Is this sword guilty of any neurosis? Everyone couldn''t help thinking like this in their hearts, their eyes were full of strange feelings, and they were shocked at once, what did this sword think, how could it be possible to say such strange words.


    I just thought about it, and at this moment, at this moment, I only heard that the woman immediately burst into laughter, and her whole body swelled directly.


    There was a cold look on Ekimus�� face, and a gloomy smile on his face said: "Sure enough, I am the best looking one, you **** ugly bastard, just die for me, you **** it. Ugly monsters, let me disappear completely in this world!"


    The words were just finished, and Shirayuki was shocked. Why did this guy want to launch an attack? Thinking like this in his heart was shocked and took a deep breath. This guy seemed to be doing something very There is something bad, now the problem is big, is it going to launch a powerful attack? When I thought about it this way, I felt a little uneasy, and it suddenly came out.


    At this moment, I saw that Emojis immediately moved her hand, and in an instant, she made a sudden move. In that instant, it was very fast and fiercely direct, rising from the ground, and suddenly it was A huge stone was dug out from the ground, his eyes were full of murderous loud noises, and he roared: "Take me a try, try this trick from my strongest candy house''s attack on you. !"


    After the words were finished, an extremely huge stone was immediately thrown out of his hand, and it suddenly attacked Shirayuki who was in front of him. At this time, Shirayuki''s face was also full of surprise, and he was involuntarily frightened. At one jump, everyone couldn''t help but worry.


    At this moment, Bai Xue was also very quick at this time and used moves to resist.


    "Ice Arrow!"


    Suddenly, the sword fingers in his hand showed rays of light, and suddenly countless arrows were shot, directly blocking them. This is to prevent the attack from coming so fiercely. Anyway, it is blocked. Otherwise, it will be blocked. There is a big problem.


    Baixue finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, but at this time Ekimus didn''t mean to stop a little bit, but screamed more ferociously.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (997, the strongest three) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 998： Dangerous arm

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Emojis immediately yelled madly again, and suddenly she drew her sword and took a deep breath. With anger in her eyes, she yelled: "You **** ugly monster, I must I''ll chop you to pieces, come and take it!"


    When these words were uttered, it was even more manic. It was very scary when people read it. He immediately picked up the scary sword and slashed directly at Shirayuki in front of him.


    Seeing that the sword slashed towards him, Bai Xue quickly raised the sword of ice in his hand to block it!


    The shocking force made her hands shake her eyes involuntarily, full of surprise, she swallowed a tense saliva, and quickly took a dozen steps back, with sweat on her forehead!


    At this moment!


    Emojis'' face is full of crazy expressions!


    Immediately he came directly to Bai Xue again, and Bai Xue flew back and was shocked, swallowing a tense saliva, the ice on his hand was almost completely shattered, and after a dozen meters back , This is the body that stands firm is not so nervous, the sweat on the forehead is still involuntarily falling down slowly.


    At this time, everyone was worried, and involuntarily tense, there was a sense of worry in the headless eyes.


    All of them revealed a strange feeling, this woman is really amazing, what can I do, the more I think about it, the more strange it feels.


    And at this moment, Allen on the sidelines couldn��t help but worry. Edward took a deep breath, and said in horror: ��What should I do all of a sudden? The princess seems to have a big problem, why? Do? Do you want to admit defeat!"


    This was just finished, everyone looked speechless, don''t you believe your princess so much? Everyone was thinking like this, and at this moment Edward gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and took a step forward, took a breath, his eyes widened, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Princess, don��t If you lose, you must win!"


    Everyone yelled loudly at this time. Although they knew it was impossible to pass it there, no one wanted this lovely, beautiful and kind-hearted and intelligent princess to make any mistakes or lose, so everyone was involuntarily at this time. I started working hard to add oil!


    All of them revealed a sense of worry, and involuntarily swallowed a tense saliva, really don''t want to happen, everyone thought like this, but Wuchen frowned tightly at this moment, deep Taking a breath, a smile appeared on his face as his hair drifted across his head.


    Said: "Did you expect to be so tenacious? Baixue''s training is indeed effective, but it depends on how far Baixue can persist!"


    At this time, Bai Xue''s teeth clenched tightly, and again he used the ARM in his hand!


    A handful of ice was created in his hand, and the big sword immediately widened his eyes, took a sudden step, pointed the big sword in his hand, and the woman in front of him took a deep breath and said: " Emojis! I am going to officially declare war on you. Although your strength is very strong, I will never lose to you guy. You guy has been provoking me since the beginning, and now I will never scared!"


    auzw.com


    After Emojis heard these words, she burst into laughter, her front face was full of cold expression, her eyes widened suddenly, and she laughed very excitedly and said, "Come on. Let me see, see what you **** stinky woman can do to make this ugly idiot really an idiot, who do you think you are? Do you think you can move me? You guys are just a **** ugly ugly. Let me teach you how to be an ugly monster!"


    When these words are said here, his face is even more mad, and people feel that the scalp is numb, and there is a sense of worry in the eyes involuntarily. Bai Xue really won''t have an accident, everyone Think about it this way.


    And at this moment, Bai Xue took the sword in his hand, and instantly rushed to fight the giant sword together!


    The strength of Emojis is so great, and the enhanced strength of the candy object is already so great that it feels terrifying, and the terrifying force met with it, and it turned out to directly hit the incomparably hard sword. spark!


    What you exaggerated was there, but the building created by the ice was cut in half in a split second. Shi Xue was shocked, but as he flew back, his right hand suddenly twitched, and the magic that was about to dry up was instantly filled. , At the same time it became the state one mode, and he squeezed the necklace in his hand and shouted loudly: "Come on, let you try this trick, Little Snowman, come and help me!"


    In fact, a huge snowman from the sky suddenly pulled down from the sky. Just when everyone was surprised, Wu Chengen frowned at this time, and everyone''s eyes could not help but feel a little bit of surprise. Sure enough, Baixue had grown to a strong point, and everyone finally didn''t have to worry. Just thinking about this, Baixue''s face also showed a bit of surprise, and took a deep breath and said, "Next time you should give up. Well, if you don��t admit defeat, you will..."


    The words were just finished, and the little blood man was immediately cut open, and the whole body was cut open in an instant. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, at this moment, only the huge man was seen. The incomparable Emojis slowly raised her hands, and the crazy sword appeared in front of everyone!


    At this moment, her face was full of cold expressions, her eyes narrowed slightly and she walked out slowly, and the snowman that had been cut in half behind her also disappeared!


    Emojis snorted coldly, and took a deep breath. The sword in her hand was swung slightly, and an astonishing sword energy flowed from it everywhere.


    Emojis immediately said coldly: "Crazy stupid woman, you think you can use that ridiculous move to end my mother. Only I can end your life. You are ready to die. Is it? I''m ready to kill you. If you idiot woman are ready to die, then be ready to be killed by me!"


    At this time, Shirayuki made a big jump involuntarily, and the sweat on his forehead fell again. As an ice magician, Shirayuki had no advantage here, but at this time he had already made up his mind to win. In this game, you can only get the first place, otherwise, how can it work!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (998, dangerous arm) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 999： Baixue Victory

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Bai Xue quickly took out a ring from her pocket!


    That was the powerful and terrible ARM obtained in Carrudia, the country of magic!


    It was also the power that Shirayuki could hardly drive out but involuntarily took out at this time. After all, this is the last one. After taking a deep breath involuntarily, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he muttered to himself: " I can��t lose this game, and it��s absolutely impossible to stop my footsteps here. I can��t let you block our way. What we have to do is to save the world, and it��s absolutely impossible to let you. It just blocked our way, so I have to ask you to end!"


    When Shirayuki''s words came to this, she threw the ring high, took a deep breath, and yelled: "Come out and bring Wendini, the guardian of water!"


    Wendini appeared in front of everyone in an instant. It was a woman who was covered in water blue.


    In other words, an elf appeared in front of everyone, and that elf had a special rune bandage!


    At this moment, Wendini appeared in front of everyone. The better face and gentle appearance shocked everyone. Is this really useful? Is this guardian really that powerful?


    At this moment, everyone��s faces were filled with puzzled expressions, but at this moment they only heard it. Wendini immediately said softly: "Snow White, what do you want? You call me out. What is it for!"


    Shirayuki immediately pointed directly at Emojis in front of him, and immediately said with wide-eyed eyes: "Of course you will defeat him directly. Use your strongest moves to defeat him!"


    This was just finished.


    The sword in Emojis''s hand muttered to herself: "It''s so beautiful and beautiful!"


    Wendini was originally an extremely beautiful elf, and Shirayuki was also cute and very formal, so that the sword could not help speaking his true heart, and all of a sudden, it made Emojis who was holding the sword in hand. , Revealing a strong murderous aura!


    Just stick the sword into the ground, hit it with a punch, and shouted loudly: "You guy dare to say that other women are beautiful in front of me. It seems that you are really not I know what death is all about!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he was even more angry. His eyes widened and he looked manic, just as if he was a maniac. The one who was very crazy yelled, but then turned his head. Seeing the candy house, he rushed over frantically and took a deep breath. Amidst everyone''s surprised eyes, he picked up the candy house and started eating.


    Emojis, I am really a lunatic woman, and the speed of eating is so fast that I feel terrifying. It is crazy to stuff a lot of things in my mouth and eat crazy.


    His eyes are full of frenzy, because it is definitely not easy to defeat the opponent in front of him, so be sure to eat all the energy of this candy house.


    I don��t care about Emojis so much anymore, and I don��t care how crazy people��s eyes are. After eating the food, I let out a wow, and my whole body has become extremely large, a terrifying behemoth. .


    Seeing this look, Bai Xue was shocked and said, "Is it really okay for Wendini to be like this!"


    A smile appeared on Wendini''s face, and a water arrow appeared from a pool of fingers on his hand, and it was launched in an instant!


    And this time.


    Emojis slammed the water arrow away with a flick of her hand, let out a violent roar, she had finished eating, and the woman in all the candy houses was crazy and had no limits at all, she suddenly revealed A thick murderous, a terrifying roar said: "I must kill all of you, I want to eat all of you!"


    auzw.com


    When the words came to this, he was yelling with a crazy face, which made people feel involuntarily shocked, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping.


    Snow White was also taken aback, her eyes were full of horror, she took a breath and involuntarily showed a sense of surprise. She bit her teeth and said, "Is that okay? This way!"


    Just after saying this, Wendini showed a smile on his face, and said with a gentle smile: "Don''t worry, Snow White will let me solve it!"


    The words were just finished, and after hearing this, he waved his hand gently again, and a huge drop of water flew out in an instant.


    A huge drop of water shot out in an instant, and rushed over in an instant.


    Wendini, the drops of water thrown out in that instant were directly on the head of the violent behemoth!


    In the kidney meridian of Emojis, her head was covered by water, and she couldn''t breathe directly. Her face showed a strong sense of surprise. She was taken aback and swallowed a mouthful of nervous water, but she couldn''t breathe. It didn''t have any effect, the water quickly spread to the whole body, not only on the neck, but also soaked the whole person in the water in an instant!


    Emojis is struggling at this time, but it has no effect. It is impossible to drink the water. After all, this is the magic in the legend. It is impossible to drink it. Living in my own water, my eyes are full of despair, but I am very unwilling.


    Wendini said: "If it is a living thing, there is absolutely no way to get trapped in wastewater, because the inability to breathe will lead to death, so you are sure to win this game!"


    After Bai Xue heard this, she hummed, but she was a little excited at once, her eyes widened, and she took a deep breath. After biting her teeth, she shouted: "Amoqisi, if you give up now If you do, signal to me immediately, otherwise you will die inside!"


    After hearing these words, Emojis immediately shook her head, clenched her fists, and took a deep breath. She even wanted to attack forward, but she was about to roll her eyes immediately, but she was unwilling to make a trace. The action of surrendering, on the contrary, immediately roared loudly.


    At this moment, Wendini snorted coldly, and when he waved his hand gently, the blisters exploded, and they fainted directly!


    Amidst everyone''s surprised eyes, they were involuntarily startled, and swallowed a mouthful of nervous foam, what a powerful force!


    Wendini smiled softly and said: "It''s still your order. I will obey it. I won''t kill the woman, but it doesn''t matter... You have won. I look forward to seeing you next time!"


    When the words were finished, it turned into a ring and appeared in Shirayuki''s hand!


    Bai Xue was relieved!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (999, Baixue Shengli), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1000： Alves crisis

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "The first game was won by Shirayuki!"


    These words made Bai Xue a sigh of relief, and quickly went to the end.


    Emojis quickly stood up forcibly and crawled back, her eyes full of helplessness, she didn''t expect to lose like this.


    The second game was naturally played by Alves, but on the other side of the chess corps, only a weird man was seen, and he slowly walked forward!


    And this moment


    Everyone looked up and couldn''t help but feel a little strange in their eyes. What happened to this strange man, there was a strange feeling in his body!


    At this moment, I could only hear the referee, and immediately raised his hand high, and at the same time took a deep breath, and felt a little nervous: "This is Hamelon vs. Alves!"


    At this moment, Hamelon''s face showed a cold expression, and soon he took out a flute from his pocket.


    A huge flute appeared in his hand, and Alves didn''t quite understand what was going on at this time. At this moment, Hamelon laughed coldly, played directly, and played his own flute.


    Directly, the flute quickly rang at this time!


    The music that slowly remembered made everyone involuntarily feel a little uneasy. Alps immediately widened his eyes and felt that his magic power was diminishing. He took a deep breath and was startled involuntarily. , Suddenly used his power directly.


    "Are you guys absorbing my magic power? If that''s the case, then I''m not polite, I''m going to do it first!"


    The words were just finished, and in an instant, I saw that he immediately used the 13 totem poles directly.


    The thirteen totems lived for an instant, and the mound flew up from his younger brother, and immediately surrounded Hamelun. Ha, Meilun dodges left and right, and the left arm quickly dodges, or just dodges directly. After the past, there was a bit of contention on his face, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. His face was full of madness and laughed and said: "Your strength is good, but your magic is all. Will be sucked away by me, but I can fly!"


    He dodges quickly, wings grow out of his back, and quickly fly up and down in the air, and even more so that Alves has no way at all, and his face is full of complacency. Feeling, a bit of excitement was involuntarily revealed, and his eyes were full of triumph, which made people feel very helpless.


    But at this time Alves snorted coldly.


    Immediately, his eyes widened, his hand suddenly flicked, and the countless special totem poles immediately flew up, directly rushing up!


    The power of 13 totem poles is terrifying. The mound flies away in an instant, and the instant is recharged, but there is nothing to do with Hamelon!


    His cold speed is also amazingly fast, there is no way to attack it at all, and he is constantly absorbing Alves�� power at this time, and Alves��s face is also a little surprised. , The speed of this guy is amazing, so fast! Why is there such a fast speed!


    auzw.com was thinking like this at this time, Hamelun snorted coldly, he slowly fell to the ground, Alves half-kneeled on the ground, because the magic is fast He was drained, and his face was full of unwillingness. Just as Hamelon''s face was full of triumph, when he took two steps, he only heard the 13 totem poles appear behind him instantly!


    Immediately afterwards.


    The 13 totem poles immediately attacked, and Hamelon was just dodge on the ground at this time, but something he didn''t expect appeared, the 13 totem poles directly surrounded him forcibly!


    At this time, Alves showed a cold expression on his face, his eyes slightly squinted to reveal a sense of pride, he took a deep breath and used the 13 totem to enclose it forcibly, and exited. It can only be the top!


    And at this time, Hamelon��s face showed a cold expression, and he was going to continue playing, but at this moment, he noticed a huge vibration under his feet, and he was shocked, and his eyes were full of surprise. , But at this moment the huge totem pole at the foot slammed into it!


    The huge totem, living in this moment, suddenly flew up, and instantly hit it, flying it up into the air!


    At this moment, Hamelon grew his own wings again in an instant, with a smug look on his face, and snorted very disdainfully!


    At this moment, at this time, Alves opened his eyes wide, took a deep breath, and said suddenly: "Don''t think that you can beat me just like this. Come and taste this. Dark ARm! Shocking Skeletons!"


    The moment the words fell, ha, Meilun''s entire body was directly locked, unable to move in the air, her eyes widened, and she took a deep breath, her eyes full of surprise, and her forehead was suddenly The sweat fell, and it suddenly fell from a high altitude to the ground, but it did not suffer any damage. Instead, it stood up forcibly, but was locked forcibly. The body was very uncomfortable at this time. He gritted his teeth.


    The thirteen totem poles also disappeared in front of him!


    At this time, Alves slowly moved towards his body, snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and said faintly: "It looks like you are losing!"


    Alves was almost unable to support it, and there was a feeling of unwillingness in his eyes. He took a deep breath. Using this special magic item would cause extremely pain in his body, but there was no way, he could only use it. This way to end the game, thinking like this in his heart, he snorted coldly, his eyes felt a little helpless.


    At this time, Hamelon took a deep breath. He wanted to continue to move, but he had already forcibly locked his body. Where could he still move his very unwilling teeth, clenching the sweat on his forehead again. Fell down.


    And at this moment, just at this moment, I only heard it, and Alves on the side said coldly: "You will definitely lose!"


    The words were just finished, and the effect was immediately relieved, and he just half-kneeled on the ground because he couldn��t hold it anymore. It was too painful. Soon at this moment, Hamelon seized the opportunity and put his hands on the floor. The flute just threw it aside, took a deep breath, his eyes widened, gritted his teeth and said: "Hong Kong limits this uncle since this is the case, then I will give you this opportunity, guardian terror rat!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (1000, Alves crisis) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1001： Very witty Alves

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, Alves immediately stood up, took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, he couldn''t use that move anymore, just thinking about it just now, and the huge mouse directly turned towards He attacked himself!


    Alves was taken aback at this moment. In an instant, he used the Holy Shield of the Crusader. A huge shield appeared in his hand. He quickly blocked the attack and was beaten directly. He stepped back ten times. It took a few steps to slowly stand firm!


    Alves looked a little bit surprised, swallowed a nervous saliva, and frowned involuntarily!


    At this moment, Hamelon quickly picked up the flute again, but at this moment!


    Alves only saw that this time Alves seized the opportunity, his eyes widened suddenly, and he waved his hand directly, ignoring the rat��s attack, and directly said loudly: "You will never be allowed to succeed. Still want to absorb my magic power? Then let you lose!"


    Before Hamelon could react, he was hit by the direct 13 totem pole in an instant, and the flute in his hand was directly smashed to pieces.


    At this time, his face was full of surprise. It was one of his most precious magic props. When he was smashed directly at this time, he suddenly felt unhappy, his eyes were full of surprise, and he took a breath, so fast. The speed, what an amazing power, what happened to this guy with such precise power, how did he do it, involuntarily swallowed a tense saliva, clenched his teeth, and immediately said: "This **** guy , You dare to destroy my most precious thing! Then you will endure the pain, you know, the magic power you have absorbed has been used by this mouse, and you will die under your own magic power. !"


    After Alves heard this, he touched the new magic item in his pocket, but he knew that he could not use his hole cards here, so he snorted coldly, and his eyes were slightly red. Taking a deep breath, the energy appeared on the body, and immediately gritted his teeth and said: "If I lose here, how can I be able to move forward, so it is absolutely impossible to lose here. Don''t think about it anymore. , Only you will lose!"


    When these words were said here, he immediately sneered, forcibly holding back the pain in his body, after taking a breath, clenched his fist Diablo ARM!


    It was activated again in an instant, and the trembling skeleton appeared instantly!


    At this moment, Alves laughed coldly, and at this moment, Hamelon realized that he had not been attacked. Instead, there was a strange expression on his face. Didn''t he even get attacked? It''s really strange!


    And at this moment, Alves said coldly: "It seems that you guy is indeed... as if there is no other way. Right, although I endure the pain, I know that the person who releases the Guardian is There is no way to move, so this time you lose!"


    When the words were finished, everyone understood that he would ARM that special dark!


    It is also attacking the guardian in front of him, so the guardian has no way to attack him, Alves holding the 13 totem stick in his hand, instantly rushed up, and hit the Hami in front of him with the head blow. Lun''s face!


    He was flew out in an instant every round, and he fainted immediately, and his magic power was instantly cut off!


    The mouse also turned into jewelry in an instant, and fell directly on the sand!


    Alves breathed a sigh of relief at this time and relieved the effect on his body. It was really uncomfortable to breathe and clenched his teeth while being drawn with magic power. He smiled bitterly in his heart thinking about it like this. What a troublesome thing!


    auzw.com thought this in his heart, and he involuntarily sighed!


    And just at this time, right now!


    The referee on the side was also stunned, everyone''s faces showed a thick color of surprise, Wuchen showed a smile on his side, and said to Yintai who was beside him: "Yintai is a master''s battle, not at all. You need to use a new type of ARM! This is what I have always said to you about the fighting will. I will never give up or let go of any opportunity, but desperately seize the opportunity, as long as there is a chance, I will never Will use his hole cards to hide his strongest power at the end forever, and prevent his opponents from seeing him through!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded in a daze. With a hum, a few confusions and doubts were revealed in their eyes, but they soon understood a little.


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face, and he continued: "Next, I am going to fight, but I don''t know who will fight me!"


    When the words were finished, he threw the hat on his head directly behind him, his head full of long hair fluttered, a cold smile appeared on that soft face, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he involuntarily revealed a few words. Sub-murderous.


    And just at this moment, he also quickly stepped onto the field.


    At this moment, I saw a slightly strange woman walking away. The woman who played on the field had a beautiful face, long hair, and a blind left eye!


    The clothes on her body are very sexy. On her long thighs, the eyes are straightened because of the temptation, but there is no dust, but a faint smile appeared on her face and said: "It turns out to be a big beauty. , It seems that this game will be fun, right!"


    After hearing these words, I only heard the woman snorted coldly, and immediately relaxed her muscles and bones, took a deep breath, and a smile was drawn at the corner of her mouth and said: "You are a beautiful Beauty, but it��s a pity that torturing beauties is my favorite thing, so are you ready? Many people have died on my hands, and there are no less than 10 beautiful people, so you are ready to die Yet!"


    Just after the words, Wuchen immediately became interested and a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and naturally saw that the woman turned out to belong to the horse class!


    In other words, the knight class! It is a terrible power!


    That terrible power was revealed on the body, and a deep magical power appeared on itself, making everyone involuntarily maintain the rebound, and their eyes were full of surprises. At this time, Wuchen showed a deep interest, shrugging his shoulders with a smile on his face, and said: "Oh, the game is about to start, it''s really interesting!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1001, very witty Alves) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1002： Dangerous fight

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The referee Park Jin was also very nervous at this time. He slowly raised his hand and took a deep breath. He immediately widened his eyes. He bit his teeth and flicked his hand and said: "The third game is due to Xiao Tiantian against Wuchen!"


    The words fell just now, and at this moment, the corners of the dust-free mouth sketched out a faint smile, took a deep breath, and the eyes contracted slightly, and it was immediately revealed, and the faint smile came and lightly crossed one of the eyes. Slightly squinted and said with a faint smile: "Oh! I didn''t expect my opponent to be a big beauty!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Tiantian suddenly showed a cold and interested appearance, like a terrible hunter, and suddenly saw a faint light on her hands, she said: " If this beautiful face is not used to draw flowers, it is really meaningless, so are you ready to disfigure me!"


    Hearing these extremely bad words, the words were stunned for a moment without dust, and then only saw Xiao Tiantian leap forward in an instant, and two huge stone claws appeared in his hands immediately!


    I wanted to rush the huge stone claws to the dust and dust in front of me, but I didn''t want to kill this woman so quickly, so at this moment, I quickly flew back and retreated, and the blow was directly hit. At his feet. He backed away without being attacked, a faint smile appeared on his face, loosened his muscles and bones, took a deep breath, pulled the clothes on his upper body, threw it high into the sky, and then said: "Oh. Yeah, don��t be so anxious. Our battle hasn��t started yet. Are you going to start offensive so soon? It��s boring!"


    Xiao Tiantian snorted coldly, took a deep breath, her eyes widened immediately, and she immediately slapped her with her hand!


    The hands immediately slapped together, and at the same time the huge stone claws flew in an instant, shooting out countless stones towards Wuchen in front of him.


    Wuchen saw countless stones and flew towards him, with a bit of surprise on his face, but soon his body was covered with the light of thunder, his eyes widened, he directly activated the thunder light armor, at that moment He clenched his fists and took a violent step. Numerous fists were swung out in an instant. His body reacted quickly. If the thunderous moment was released, the terrifying power would be released. All the stones were broken into pieces!


    The incomparably amazing power was rendered at this time, giving 4 weeks a terrifying power!


    Everyone was shocked at this moment, such a powerful fist, such a fast speed, is this a battle? How can this guy''s battle be so strong? Everyone was sweating continuously on their foreheads, their eyes were filled with horror, and they swallowed nervous saliva.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, shook his hand lightly, and took a deep breath. With a slight contraction of his eyes, he once again hooked his hands towards Xiao Tiantian and said with a smile: " Come on, let me see what else you can do to play!"


    Everyone at this time was sweating involuntarily. After all, the opposite was a powerful figure at the knight level. Wu Cheng was so relaxed, and with his fist, he directly smashed the attack composed entirely of ARM. It''s very powerful. In which other world this guy came from, he has such a strong ability. It really makes everyone''s scalp numb involuntarily, and his eyes are full of guesswork.


    "This guy is so strong, he didn''t show it before!"


    "How could it be that you have forgotten it? His performance is already very powerful. From the very beginning, he killed a castle-level member in a second, you can see it!"


    "That''s right. This guy is obviously a man, but he is very beautiful. That''s fine, and he has such a terrifying offensive power. It is simply incredible. You can do this with bare hands!"


    auzw.com At this time, the faces of a group of onlookers showed a strong expression of surprise, and at this moment, the members of the chess team were all surprised. Looks like, I didn''t expect to have such a strong person!


    Everyone''s eyes were full of horror, and they were shocked involuntarily.


    At this moment, Wuchen just gave a cold smile, loosened his muscles and bones, took a deep breath, and then said: "Hey, hey, if you don''t have any other skills, or If there is nothing fun, it will be boring, I have to know, know what moves you have!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Tiantian snorted coldly and took a deep breath.


    What she is good at is using a special stone ARM!


    At this moment, his eyes widened again, he took a sudden step, and shouted loudly and loudly: "Let you try this trick again, thunder boulder from heaven!"


    The moment the words fell, the hand suddenly threw, a huge stone was thrown high in the sky, and the terrifying huge energy instantly caused the stone to spin in the air and emit a violent sound wave. Ji caused the flame to burn and slammed into Wuchen in front of him.


    But Wuchen only sneered. After a cold snort, he took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and stabilized his horse''s steps. As he flicked his hands back, countless air currents gathered in his hands. superior. His eyes shrunk slightly, and soon he smiled coldly in disdain, and a confident smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. While stepping forward, he clenched his fist and punched it. Go up!


    The terrifying energy was immediately rendered, and the crackling sound was stunned. The punch broke the huge rock directly and directly, and the crackling sound exploded, and the whole stone was directly exploded into pieces!


    In the eyes of everyone��s astonishment, the extremely huge stone seemed impossible to be destroyed by the stone. It seemed that only Wuchen could master this terrifying power. How strong did this guy do it? of!


    Wuchen at this time just sketched a faint smile, shook his hand, sighed with a relaxed face, shook his head very helplessly, and said: "Oh, it''s really not good, you woman. It''s pretty, it''s not just a vase, it''s not just a strange way to seduce the Phantom, if you don''t have a little help, maybe it''s something else..."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1002, dangerous battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1003： Bad taste

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen had just finished speaking at this time, and the words were suddenly smashed by a huge stone axe!


    He suddenly smashed the huge axe from the top of his head, but Wuchen''s eyes widened at this time, but only heard the rumbling sound. He directly backed a dozen, his fists were tight. Holding tightly, snorting coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, that terrifying fist directly blocked the huge stone axe!


    At this moment, the huge stone axe was completely blocked, and it was not even able to make an inch, and there was a trace of cracks!


    The incredibly huge stone axe is one of Xiaotian''s attack methods, and one of the most proud weapons at the same time. He didn''t expect to be completely blocked, no matter what its effect!


    Wuchen laughed coldly at this time, a faint sneer was outlined in his eyes, and there was a bit of disdain in his eyes, and he smiled and said: "I love ducks, I''m really sorry, as if I want to win again. It''s done, but it seems that you, too, shouldn''t use all your strength, you''re trying hard!"


    After Xiao Tiantian heard this, the magic power of a fierce painting was squeezed out again in an instant, and the terrifying energy was rendered in an instant. One blow was to smash the dust-free and dust-free in front of him but only showed a disdainful sneer. , Snorted, and after taking a deep breath, countless energy was rendered again, the sound of thunder and explosion came out, and the whole axe popped directly.


    Although the stone axe was terrifying, countless cracks appeared at that moment, and it burst completely with a click, instantly causing the entire axe to explode to pieces. Xiao Tiantian also flew back more than a dozen steps, and this was it. Slowly stabilized, his eyes filled with surprise, and he swallowed a nervous saliva. It was so powerful.


    But Xiao Tiantian is not joking, just forget the powerful magic power on her body, and she also carries many weird ARMs on her body!


    For example, Xiao Tiantian immediately took out a very special strange necklace from her chest!


    The weird necklace was taken out in the hand, and immediately thrown high, a huge tiger suddenly rushed towards the dust-free in front of him.


    Seeing the huge tiger, I rushed towards myself, Wuchen��s face showed a faint smile, took a deep breath, saw the terrifying tiger, bit down at myself, but just snorted coldly, eyes slightly As soon as I contracted, my eyes were widened at this moment, and I punched it up, only to hear a cracking sound. The tiger made a broken sound, which made everyone unexpected. It was extremely hard. And the terrible tiger couldn''t hold on under this punch, and it broke directly!


    Xiao Tiantian was also stunned, her eyes were full of horror, she was startled, and said with great surprise: "You have a strong physical fitness, you must be a good material, and I want to thoroughly train you to become My stuff!"


    Wuchen casually rolled his eyes, and Xiao Tiantian didn''t care about so much at this time!


    In an instant, I took the axe in my hand and rushed directly to the dust-free and dust-free in front of me, just gently lifted my foot and kicked it out, and instantly kicked the sweet axe in front of me. Come, and even seized the opportunity to rush forward, knocking out Xiao Tiantian''s body with a punch.


    Xiao Tiantian''s body was flew out 10 meters away, and then she slowly paused her body, a crazy smile appeared on her face, she laughed and said, "What a very funny guy, so strong. Strength, but if so, then I will use even stronger strength!"


    When the words came to this, I couldn''t help but become more excited. The frantic excitement made people shudder, and my eyes couldn''t help but feel a little more horrified.


    Wuchen was also a little startled at this time, and at this moment, Xiao Tiantian stood straight and took a deep breath and snapped his fingers lightly!


    auzw.com


    At this moment, a huge winged scale appeared behind him!


    "The scale of grace!"


    This special magic item has the most terrifying effect, that is, it converts the user��s suffering into powerful magic power. That is to say, the more attacks you suffer, the more terrifying the magic power increases, so as long as the dust is not attacked , Then the magic of Xiaotiantian will grow exponentially, and it will become very terrifying.


    A smile appeared on Wuchen��s face, his eyes shrunk slightly, and then he said, ��Oh, it turned out to be this kind of ghost. If I��m not mistaken, the function of this thing is to take my own The magic power has increased, right, since it is like this, there is no way!"


    The words were just finished, and at this moment, his eyes directly turned into the reincarnation nine-god jade. In that moment, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, at this moment, only the corner of Wuchen''s mouth was outlined with coldness. At this moment everyone didn''t understand what was going to happen.


    At this time, the Phantom didn��t know what was going to happen. He couldn��t help expressing a strange feeling on his face. He was taken aback and filled with horror. He took a deep breath, and his eyes contracted slightly, immediately. It showed a deep sense of horror.


    At this moment, I have seen it, yes, what is it that makes people feel scared? That''s right, that is the legendary meteorite!


    The meteorite that he encountered fell from the sky, making everyone frightened, and his eyes were full of horror, and a strong Xinhai appearance was involuntarily revealed. When he took a breath, what was going on?


    The extremely huge meteorite fell from the air and hit Xiao Tiantian in front of him.


    No one knows what this is all about. This terrifying meteorite fell directly from the sky, making everyone horrified. His eyes were filled with a deep sense of horror. What is it like? Powerful!


    At this moment, everyone involuntarily horrified Allen at this time, and was also shocked, swallowing a tense saliva, his eyes were full of horror and said: "How did that guy make it so huge? A meteorite in China? How did he do it? This is impossible. How could human beings have such a powerful power? Is he really a human? What kind of power is that and why is it like this!"


    A faint smile was outlined at the corner of the dust-free mouth. The huge meteorite had great pressure, and the sand under the feet had begun to slowly crystallize, making everyone involuntarily startled!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1003, bad fun) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1004： Unexpected attack

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time.


    Xiao Tiantian was also taken aback. If she was hit by this thing, she would undoubtedly die!


    "The sky is shaking the stars!"


    This is the move Wuchen displayed, and the biggest effect is to directly involve a huge meteorite from the air, and it will be smashed down instantly. This move is very terrifying!


    Xiao Tiantian swallowed the nervous foam, snorted coldly, and took a deep breath. At this moment, she stepped up suddenly, clenched her fists in an instant, and the magic power on her body surged. , The energy of the horror pen turbulent at this time, causing an astonishing energy to explode in 4 weeks. At this time, the whole body is covered with a terrifying magic power, and suddenly, a huge stone giant is suddenly shaken. !


    The one-eyed stone giant instantly clenched his fist, and directly pushed it up, and a squeaking sound came. The huge giant with a height of more than ten or twenty meters forcibly carried the huge meteorite with his generous palm. Living.


    At this time, because of the excessive energy, Xiao Tiantian also took a breath, and her eyes were full of horror. When she fell on the ground, she felt that her body was not her own. This is really amazing. What the **** is going on, how can it be like this? Does this guy have magic items that can summon meteorites?


    Wuchen''s face was full of smiles and he shrugged his shoulders and took a deep breath. A cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Oh, it seems that Xiao Tiantian, you are really not good enough to fight me, so There is no other way, I can only make you lose the game like this, or just die!"


    After Xiao Tiantian heard this, she was shocked, the sweat on her forehead was showing again, her eyes widened, she took a deep breath, and immediately said in horror: "You What else does this guy want to do!"


    Because it is impossible for the user to perform other actions when using the Guardian, even using other special magic items requires a lot of magic power, so there is blood panic for a while, and this huge meteorite is enough. Now, what else does he want to do?


    I just thought about it, and at this moment, the corner of Wuchen��s mouth was drawn with a faint smile, he took a half step back, and patted his hands again, taking a deep breath together, staring. With widened eyes, he said, "Is your magic power enough? If it is not enough, let me add a little bit more, then try this trick!"


    At the moment the words were finished, countless energies gathered in his body, and he immediately burned out terrifying energy, making his body feel a little dark for 4 weeks, causing huge energy fluctuations in his body. , He involuntarily showed amazing power.


    "Fire escape is extinguished!"


    At the moment when the words fell, everyone hadn''t understood it but saw Wuchen. At that moment, a fire suddenly burst, and the violent flame suddenly burned toward Xiao Tiantian like a sea of ??fire.


    auzw.com


    Xiao Tiantian was taken aback at this moment, but before he had time to react, the entire giant was burned in an instant, the giant made by the stone was burned in an instant, and the huge meteorite was also directly burned. It melted, and Xiao Tiantian''s body was wrapped in magic, and she was flew ten meters away by the terrifying energy, and then she was not melted by the huge flame!


    At this moment, the meteorite and the giant shattered to the ground and turned into huge glass slag. They immediately rushed to the corners of the dust-free mouth, sketched out a smile, and shrugged their shoulders and said: " Oh yeah, I''m so sorry, there seems to be no way!


    Xiao Tiantian was shocked when she heard this. Just now she received such a huge attack. If it wasn''t for her cleverly rushed out of the flame''s encirclement, she would have died in it. How powerful is that? This is too powerful. Thinking like this, the sweat on his forehead dropped again, and his eyes were full of panic. After swallowing a nervous saliva, his larger eyes took a deep breath and said, "How could it be possible? How could you be like this..."


    This word was just finished. After hearing this, I immediately listened to Wuchen with a faint smile and said: "Oh, why can''t you be like this? But you guys are really amazing, I am too I think you are a difficult guy. If it weren''t for that kind of move, it would be impossible to drive you into a desperate situation. The magic power on you seems to have increased!


    Only then did people realize Xiao Tiantian, because of the special magic items, the magic power on the body has become stronger, many, many, because the special scale of grace will continuously increase the magic power of the user, as long as he is hurt It will continue to increase, so Xiao Tiantian��s magic power has been increased to a very strong point, so at this moment, Xiao Tiantian��s face is full of excitement, her eyes are bigger, and she takes a deep breath. Immediately he was very excited and said, "Sure enough, it is very powerful, but it doesn��t matter. My magic power has surpassed you. You guy��s magic power should be used up. Since it is like this, let me let Feel the ultimate magical pleasure!"


    At the moment when the words were spoken here, Wuchenlie at this time was a bit surprised, and then at this moment, I saw Xiao Tiantian laugh, releasing the terrifying magic power on her body, instantly After 4 weeks of rendering, a clicking sound appeared in 4 weeks, and at this moment a huge stone statue appeared behind it.


    Before Wuchen could react, he stared at each other with the eyes of the stone statue. That''s right, it was the stone statue of Medusa.


    That was the reality of Medusa the Gorgon, and at this moment she noticed that her body had changed immediately, which made our faces full of surprises, and was involuntarily shocked. Her eyes were filled with a strong sense of surprise, and she took a breath. This woman was really extraordinary, and she was shocked when she thought about this kind of ghost. She said in surprise, "What? How did you do it, why did you do this? You **** crazy woman, what did you do!"


    I just finished saying this, right now, I only heard Xiao Tiantian, who was very crazy, laughed and said: "Let me tell you, now you have no way to fight with me, because I have already taken you The magic power of is completely controlled. Your body has already been attacked by me, so you have no way to resist it. You will slowly become a stone statue and disappear into the world!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1004, Unexpected Attack), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1005： Final victory

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, the corners of the dust-free mouth sketched out a smile, and everyone at this time was nervous, involuntarily shocked, such a powerful woman, what is going on with this woman, how can she have such a powerful ARM!


    Allen couldn''t help but become annoyed. He didn''t expect this guy to miss his hand. He wouldn''t really die here, right? No, this guy has such a strong power, he can''t break free? How can this be done? This made Allen a little anxious to get angry, and Ai Na, who was beside him, frowned a little anxiously and said, "How can this be done? That force is under control. Now the problem is very big. This matter is not easy!"


    Allen couldn''t help but frowned. Edward, who had always been very anxious and excited at this time, immediately shouted: "What should I do? How good is it now? That guy actually got a sword skill. What should I do now? Your Excellency Allen has a big problem now!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Allen sighed in distress, rolled his eyes speechlessly, and sighed with helplessness in his eyes, and said very speechlessly: "I don''t feel any rush now. Yes, it''s useless for you to talk so much nonsense. We can only wait and believe now, and can only believe in Wuchen''s powerful strength!


    And Xiao Tiantian was very proud at this time, her face was full of wild smiles, and the smiling flowers trembled with laughter, her **** body twisted slightly at this time, her face was full of madness, It made people feel a little bit timid when they saw it, and they couldn''t help but show a somewhat crazy appearance.


    But at this moment Wuchen saw the woman in front of him. She rolled her eyes and snorted at a very fast speed. Then, her body was only half of her body left. It would be finished if he completely corrupted himself. His heart was naturally small, but he was not afraid.


    Little Tiantian smiled wildly on her face and said, "It seems that some people are really going to die here. Maybe some people are really going to die here. It''s really interesting. I thought how strong you are. Before, I was just trying my luck. Now you are dead and you have no more fun. You should go to hell. I will directly destroy your stone statue and let your soul ascend to heaven!"


    Wuchen rolled his eyes after hearing this and snorted, but soon, his body was completely turned into stone, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he directly turned into a beautiful stone statue.


    Everyone��s faces were already full of surprises, and they were shocked involuntarily. Their eyes were full of horror. For a while, they revealed a strong sense of horror. He didn��t expect him to be so surprised. It has been changed to 10 items. This is a big problem. What should I do? This was panicking, everyone involuntarily swallowed their nervous saliva, and was speechless for a while!


    At this moment, the clean room is completely gone, and a little movement seems to have completely turned into a stone statue. For a while, everyone is involuntarily anxious, and some of the most powerful man in the military hole is The people who everyone thought could not be defeated were actually dead. What could be done? Everyone suddenly became more panicked, and all of them showed a sense of panic. !


    But at this moment, when everyone was panicking, they only heard a clean and lazy voice: "Hey, hey, if you lose like this, you should be very unwilling, you will feel I''m a fool!"


    When the words were finished, Wuchen''s helpless face quickly became direct, and suddenly he squeezed the stone in his hand and broke directly, and he slowly walked out of the stone, with a smile on his face!


    There was a faint smile at the corner of the mouth, and everyone immediately looked horrified. They were taken aback. Their eyes were full of surprises. They were involuntarily surprised. This guy didn''t seem to be a little bit surprised. The problem.


    Everyone at this time was involuntarily startled, what''s going on? Why does he have no problem at all? Isn''t he dead? Hasn''t that guy been turned into stone? Why is he still alive? Not only You Jun, but even Odada showed a deep horror. Facing such a terrifying enemy, he didn''t know what to say for a while!


    auzw.com


    Everyone at this time was deeply surprised. Isn''t he dead already? Why is he still alive, and there seems to be no problem at all.


    Wuchen patted the dust and stone fragments on his body, and said with a smile on his face: "Oh, I''m so sorry. Not only is I not dead, but I''m still alive, should you? A little bit disappointed? It��s okay. I really didn��t die. Don��t worry about me, don��t feel sad for me. After all, my life is very hard and great, so I won��t die at all!"


    After the words were finished, it was just a smug look on his face, which made everyone feel it. They were deeply surprised at what happened to this guy, how he did it, and why there is such a powerful force that he obviously should die. That''s right, why he hasn''t died yet, and he is still unscathed, so everyone is incomprehensible, why he possesses such a magic!


    At this moment, Wuchen said with a cold smile: "I''m really sorry, not only did I not die, but I also lived well, shouldn''t you be a little disappointed, but it doesn''t matter, I really won''t be here. If you die at this time, you will be kicked off the court instead!"


    Who had just said this and immediately made Xiao Tiantian at this time unresponsive, Wuchen came to her in an instant, and gently used her finger!


    At this time, Xiao Tiantian directly knelt down, her eyes filled with panic, she was shocked at once, what happened to what happened to her? Why did she suddenly feel dizzy and dizzy. It fell to the ground and went unconscious.


    Everyone felt even more panicked at this time, and it revealed that the thick panic was flowing from themselves, and his eyes were full of horror. How did he do it? How is this going? What did he do and why is it so?


    No one knows why, but Wuchen has won, because Xiao Tiantian has completely fainted!


    This is too strong!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1005, final victory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1006： Gintas anger

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After the game was over, Wuchen soon returned to everyone, and this time was another game, about to begin!


    This time, the captain Ginta played against Ash!


    Aishu''s image is indeed a little bit like a human skull, which makes people panic involuntarily. At this moment, he walked on his long face, showing a thick smile, but he couldn''t be seen by everyone. See He just let out a laugh and said, "It''s great, I didn''t expect it to be against you, but you must be careful that I will defeat you!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment, everyone who was only listening to the side became a little worried.


    "Is it really possible? That''s a knight-level power!"


    "Yes, that''s a knight level, is Ginta really okay!"


    Everyone''s words inevitably showed a strong sense of worry, making everyone involuntarily frowning, while Wuchen on the side smiled very confidently and said, "Don''t worry, that fool. I won''t pull my hips at this time!"


    And at this moment, the game is also fast, just about to scream!


    "This game is played by Ash and Tiger Mercury!"


    The moment his words fell, Yintai immediately took the posture of Encyclopedia, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and then narrowed his eyes slightly. He was about to make a move, but it was just now. At this time, I heard a voice coming.


    "I don''t want to fight with you in this place, because this place will be seen by children, so I decided to go to another space!"


    The words were just finished, and his ARM was immediately activated in an instant!


    An astonishing power flashed on his body, and on his right hand fingers, a light suddenly appeared. In an instant, an extremely huge eggshell-shaped protective cover appeared in an instant, giving both of them. Enveloping in, even the ARM used for observation is useless!


    Suddenly the two of them came directly into a dark space. Yintai suddenly saw the man in front of him, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes and said: " I moved here, and you seem to be very confident!"


    After hearing this, Ash gave a hum, nodded, and then said: "Yes, I am naturally very confident. You are just a child. I will not kill a child. , But don��t worry, I will let you lose without pain. I believe that I can definitely do it with my strength..."


    As soon as I heard this, Yintai frowned tightly and snorted coldly. In an instant, Babo turned into that special iron glove on his wrist. Frown coldly and said: "I won''t stay here, and I will never lose to you this guy, you can be careful for me!"


    When he said this, his eyes widened suddenly, and he took a deep breath, revealing a bit of firmness in his eyes.


    auzw.com


    After hearing this, Aishu snorted coldly, and his eyes narrowed slightly to reveal a cold smile. At this moment, his body separated instantly, and he activated the magic props again. In the middle, the hands are separated, the legs are separated, and the body is completely separated.


    His body was completely split apart, a faint smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "The battle is about to start!"


    The moment the words were finished, its right fist directly attacked Yintai.


    At this time, Yintai didn''t care at all, and immediately slammed up. The fist in his hand was as fast as the wind, and he immediately confronted him, but it did not have much effect. On the contrary, he was forced to retreat again and again, and he couldn''t help it. Annoyed, this...reaction speed is amazing!


    He just thought about it, but at this moment he only heard Ash say: "You should surrender immediately. If you surrender, we can reconcile, and we don��t need to fight at all. It should be a friend, there is no need to fight like this!"


    The words just came to this point, and Yin Tai snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and after taking a deep breath, he immediately clenched his fists and said with his eyes slightly narrowed. I don��t care who you are. I want to defeat you. I can��t let you **** of the chess team..."


    Aishu didn��t understand, there was a sense of strangeness in his eyes, and he took a deep breath, and said with a slightly strange appearance: "Why do you want to say this, and our Chess Corps can also bring you Being happy can also make everyone feel happy. We are definitely not a bad person. Why do you misunderstand us like that..."


    These words have just come to this point, and Yintai''s face suddenly showed a strong anger, and she said very angrily: "You guy is joking with me, how many people have you killed? Don��t you feel a little guilty in your heart? Don��t you know how many people you killed? Your hands are covered with blood, it will only make everyone howl and cry, it will only make everyone hate you, so I want to knock you down one by one and return the world, one by one, to return the whole world to the world!"


    When the words reached this point, he immediately became more determined, but at this time.


    Ash frowned immediately, took a deep breath, and activated the special magic item hanging on his finger again. It was a huge bomb. He immediately said, "Wrong. , We are just purifying the world, we can also bring joy to the children, and let everyone live and work in peace and contentment. It only takes some price. Don��t you think this decadent world should not be brought down? Don��t you think Shouldn''t this world be purified? Don''t you just think that we are doing bad things? We are also doing our own things!"


    The words have just come to this point, Yin Kai suddenly revealed a strong anger, he only when these are completely fart, he immediately opened his eyes, took a sudden step of his hand, and made a deep flick. Inhaling a breath, countless forces gathered on him. He didn''t want to say so much at this time. He immediately said: "You guy is just farting, just talking nonsense. I think you are not in your head. Sober needs treatment!"


    The moment the voice fell, he immediately continued to exert even stronger magic power!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1006, Yintai''s anger) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1007： Terrifying strength

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Just then at this time.


    Aishu shook his head with disappointment, and immediately after that, countless energy gathered again. He snorted coldly, and his eyes contracted slightly. At this moment, the energy from his body gushed out again, and he just snorted coldly. It means: "You don''t understand what we mean at all. We just want to purify the world. Of course, what we do is sacrificed, and it will not cause everyone... how much suffering is right. !"


    But at this moment, Yintoo quickly used the bubble gun directly, launching an astonishing attack in an instant, and rushed to Ash in front of him in an instant.


    Aishu immediately fell into distress. Don��t want those who were directly blown up by those bubbles. He quickly controlled his body and took a dozen steps back. The bomb beside him expanded again, and his face suddenly appeared. A distressed expression said: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect to cause you such a great distress. It doesn''t matter. I will defeat you. No matter how reasonable you are, you have to be careful with this bomb. As long as the explosion energy accumulates to a certain level, the more terrifying explosions are produced at that time! People may be killed! You have to be careful!"


    At this moment, Yintai snorted coldly after hearing this, and pulled the trigger again, and saw that the bubble gun in his hand sprayed out countless energy, and it flew out again, but at this moment .


    Aishu was unceremonious and launched an attack very fiercely. The two people''s attacks became more and more fierce. The bomb directly swelled on the top of the two people''s heads, constantly changing!


    At this moment, the great and constant interlacing changes formed an extremely terrible threat in the battlefield at this moment, and both of them knew that this bomb was extremely dangerous.


    After Aishu, I attacked Yintai, I flew quickly and retreated more than ten meters away. This was a breath of breath, and my eyes were full of surprise. The bomb was not far away from me. If the thing blows up, then he will definitely die. This thing is very dangerous.


    Thinking of this in my heart, I sighed in distress, and said helplessly: "This is troublesome, but I didn''t expect to get out of it. Alas, it''s really troublesome, too silver, we don''t want to fight anymore, you just Give up!"


    After Yintai heard this, she coldly snorted, took a deep breath, and immediately frowned and said, "It is absolutely impossible to lose in your hands. I have to save more people. , I have to help more people. How could I lose in your hands? Don��t dream of wishful thinking, you fellow, I will definitely win!"


    The words were just finished. At this moment, Ash''s face revealed a sense of speechlessness. He rolled his eyes, hummed, nodded, and then said: "If this is the case, it is true. You can��t do anything about it, you can only seriously defeat you, so I��ll try this!"


    The moment the words were finished, the hands flew out instantly, and at the same time, the impact of the bomb was formed. In an instant, there was a bang and explosion, and it actually blasted Yintai out. A dozen meters away, the bomb also flew over and rushed directly onto it. To the silver too in front of you.


    At this moment, I saw the silver in front of me too, and the bomb flew towards me, and immediately after that, the fluorescent light flashed in my hand.


    Ash''s face also showed a bit of horror, and he was taken aback. Knowing that the bomb was going to explode, he quickly said: "Run! You will die, it will be very dangerous, hurry up and give up! "


    Yintai had a look of fearlessness, and snorted coldly, and then a huge amount of dust floated up, and the sound of an explosion appeared at this moment!


    Aishu felt that he had killed an innocent child, his eyes were full of helplessness and he sighed, shook his head very speechlessly, and said with a wry smile: "Why do you do such a thing? Obviously, as long as I give up, I just give up. I won''t kill you anymore. It''s a pity that if you don''t admit defeat, it will be really helpless. It is really distressing!"


    auzw.com


    When these words were said here, he even sighed with helplessness, as if he was very regretful!


    At this time, Yin snorted coldly and shook his hand lightly. At this moment, he was wrapped in a yellow square. That''s right, it was the shock-absorbing jelly he had researched!


    The defense of this thing is so high that it can absorb all attacks. At this moment, a faint smile appeared on his face and said: "It seems that I still won. The next battle is the final battle!"


    After hearing this, Aishu suddenly sighed with a deep distress, shook his head very helplessly and said: "Oh, it is really helpless, and I want to be with a teenager. Fighting to the death, this is not what I thought, but since you have said so, there is no other way than you can go to the final finals with you, let''s start!"


    At this point, only the eyes were shining slightly. At this moment, a horrible magic power naturally appeared on his body, and at this moment, the ring on his right hand also appeared light.


    ARM, shines brightly at this moment, and everyone can''t see it at this time, and Yintai can clearly feel that terrifying magic power is turbulent, making him feel a little uneasy in his heart, brows At this moment, he wrinkled lightly, and he looked at Balbo, who had changed back to his original shape, and said: "Baboo can only use that powerful form next. I think it��s okay. You think so Bar!"


    Barbo nodded immediately, eh, and said very seriously: "Of course, this lord is not a day lily, he can win casually, we will definitely win, the study of the move After so long, how could it not be used!"


    The words were just finished, you nodded too immediately, took a deep breath, and naturally there was a terrifying energy rising from your body, and that strange power showed countless energy on your body, and it spewed out suddenly!


    At this time, the powerful force on Yintai''s body was surging, causing the four weeks of shock to immediately shout loudly: "Come out! Stone Wing Demon!"


    At this moment in the space, an extremely huge guardian finally appeared in front of the long-awaited Ash!


    Ai Shu was also shocked at this moment, his eyes were full of horror, he was taken aback, and he was involuntarily surprised!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1007, the strength of terror), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1008： Nanasis opponent

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    All of a sudden, I was shocked, because the guardian that appeared in front of him, the Stone Wing Demon, was no longer the image he had seen before, but became more arrogant, and there were more strange things on his body. Strange runes, and the wings behind it have also become larger, and it''s not that the lower body was just a diamond before, but it has completely turned into diamond legs!


    What is even more exaggerated is that the special drama energy in the mouth is still there at this time, and there are more rune fragments in it, as if it is a fully upgraded version, the bull''s head is even more exaggerated, with incomparable The huge energy gathered, and those eyes became completely red!


    At this time, Ash was also taken aback.


    But then he snorted coldly, widened his eyes and said, "If it''s still like this, then I won''t admit defeat!"


    Then an extremely huge guardian also appeared in front of him. The guardian had a mad look. It was a huge stone statue with shining rays of light on both fingers, and instantly rushed towards Yintai.


    At this time, Yintai saw the huge guardian, rushed towards herself, immediately commanded, and picked up the guardian in her hand!


    The stone-winged demon that Babo turned into was stronger than that. He immediately rushed forward with his fist. The terrifying fist surged, and the amazing energy spewed out countless powerful at this moment. , A laser flew out of his eyes, and instantly hit the guardian in front of him. The guardian was shattered by the laser in an instant, and at the same time he let out a cry of surprise, but he had not had time to react!


    But Yintai, who only saw this moment, shouted loudly again: "Beat him for me!"


    Aishu didn''t have time to react when he heard this, but he went straight to the ring being thrown high, and only saw the extremely powerful and terrifying Stone Wing Demon. At this time, he let go of an amazing power and a roaring voice. After the explosion, the astonishing energy continued to gather in the ring, and there was a huge roar. Suddenly, the huge energy was poured out, and the sound of the explosion appeared, directly forming a terrifying light wave, which was instantly shocked. past.


    The astonishing light waves from the past directly impacted the body, instantly smashing the guardian into pieces, and as a knight-level powerhouse Ash, was moved in that instant, and a direct rumbling of his chest made it happen. That huge light wave broke through the terrifying barrier, and the entire barrier was broken in half in that instant, and it was also revealed in front of everyone!


    Because Ash, the strong man of 13 knights, was finally defeated at this time, his face showed whether he could be horrified, and he was involuntarily startled, and the mask was also broken in half!


    Immediately afterwards, he swallowed a tense saliva and slowly stood up. The referees on the side were all dumbfounded. What happened to these two men? In that special space, even oneself can''t observe it, but Yintai''s terrifying energy burst has shown that it is really strong enough, what is going on, it should be counted as Yintai''s winning!


    Just thinking about it, Aishu saw Yintai''s firm eyes, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and shook his head: "Well, maybe your idea is correct, maybe I was wrong, but It doesn''t matter, now everything is over, I have completed my mission, I lost to you, and then I will rely on you!"


    After Yintai heard these words, she was dumbfounded, she let out a cold voice, her eyes were full of strange colors, this guy didn''t look that bad either!


    At this moment, Hou just listened to the referee immediately, and he was very nervous. He raised his hand high and said, "Ginta won this round!"


    Yintai finally breathed a sigh of relief, a little more smile appeared in her eyes, and then she said, "I won!"


    When his words were finished, it was at this moment, and at this moment!


    auzw.com Then the last game is about to start.


    Na Naxi voice was too wrong, and slowly stepped onto the battlefield, but he was just calm at this time, and he didn''t even say hello, because he knew that the opponent he was going to face might also be ten three stars. One of the knights!


    The two good friends have already accumulated a lot of those tacit understandings, so there is no need to talk more, just walk on the court, and at this time the space is distorted!


    When everyone was puzzled, in that twisted space, only one man was seen, and he walked out slowly.


    The man slowly walked out with a sword on his back, and everyone was startled at this time. This guy seemed a little familiar, as if he had seen such a dress somewhere, yes, then Naxi seemed to be before. No, it''s almost the same now...


    At this time, everyone realized that Nanaxi was almost the same as the man''s dress, even the straps on the eyes were almost the same!


    There was a strange expression on Na Nashi''s face, her brows frowned slightly, and she felt that the man in front of her was definitely not easy, she immediately snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and then stepped back and said faintly. : "It seems to have felt your breath, who are you?"


    The person immediately sketched out a faint smile and said: "Yes, you have met me, and we were friends once, but you forgot, it��s okay, I will make you think about it, you have indeed become stronger Many, many, you are no longer the same you used to be. You did a great job, and I like it very much!"


    Na Naxi immediately felt something was wrong, took a deep breath, and immediately on the neck, there was a trace of the curse of the sky, slowly growing out!


    In that instant, special lines appeared on its whole body, and a cold smile was outlined at the corner of its mouth, and at the same time, it gently flicked its hand!


    The Spear of Griffon appeared in his hand instantly, snorted coldly, and the curse imprint spread over it, and the whole spear appeared in that instant. At that moment, a special mound appeared. The lines, the amazing energy appeared on his body, he immediately said: "It seems that you are indeed related to me, but it doesn��t matter. I know you won��t say it, but then I will defeat you and let you personally Tell me what the connection is, I know you guys are definitely not easy, get ready to meet my strength!"


    When he finished speaking, a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he took a deep breath, and the energy in his body gathered again.


    And the man also took out the sword behind his back at this time, and said with a faint smile: "Interesting, if that''s the case, let''s start!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1008, Nanasi''s opponent) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1009： The hidden power of Nanasi

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Nanasi vs. Carrian!"


    As soon as the match started, it was murderous. At this moment, he saw the white spear directly, and suddenly rushed out!


    Naxi��s strength is really not a joke, that amazing power is shown on the body, and it flies out in an instant, as fast as thunder and frightened, and in that moment, it has already come before the opponent. The spear yelled at the sight, poking directly towards the heart!


    Just at this time!


    Carrian was not joking either, the sword in his hand was immediately blocked, and the two immediately fought together, but something unexpected happened.


    Carrian��s face revealed a strong look of surprise. He didn��t expect that the speed of progress was beyond his imagination. The marksmanship was extremely accurate, fast and sensitive. If it weren��t the sword in his hand, if it were fast enough, he would have to Was directly stabbed to death!


    At this moment, Na Naxi''s face showed a cold expression, his eyes narrowed again, revealing a bit of coldness, took a deep breath, and immediately said: "Your swordsmanship Very familiar, but unfortunately not proficient. It seems that you haven''t been serious about exercising yourself. If I remember correctly, you guy is one of the people I''m looking for!"


    In the past, during training, Nanasi had already thought of some things, but now she didn''t completely think of it, she just knew that he was one of the people she was looking for!


    After Carrian heard this, he suddenly showed a bit of surprise, snorted coldly, took a dozen steps back, then narrowed his eyes and said: "If I don''t play with you, I will kill. Let''s take care of you, be safe! Raiden Frisbee!"


    The moment the words fell, that special ARM on his right hand!


    It was activated in an instant, and countless frisbees flew into the sky immediately, and directly attacked the Nancy in front of him. The amazing thunder and lightning suddenly sprayed down directly, like falling from raindrops.


    Then Xijia was stunned. He saw countless lightning, and immediately attacked him, his eyes were full of surprise, and then he was electrocuted, making the whole person dodge directly. It refers to being forced back a hundred steps away, taking a breath, and full of surprise in his eyes, his eyes are slightly narrowed, is it necessary to use that completely immature power? But that is too dangerous, he doesn''t want to use that extremely dangerous power!


    As far as he can��t fully control that power, if he releases it, even he will fall into an extremely dangerous situation. If he uses it casually, it may cause other dangers. He doesn��t want to be safe. I didn''t use it immediately, but thought about it in my heart!


    At this moment, when Carrian saw him hesitating, he snorted coldly, and immediately went on to say: "Are you hesitating about something? It doesn''t matter, I will let you never If you continue to hesitate, let''s try this again, thunder and lightning showers!"


    At the moment when the heavy rain fell, those frisbees suddenly ejected countless terrifying energy again, and it fell in a crashing moment. At this moment, Nanasi also bit his teeth in an instant, and at this moment, suddenly A fist hit the ground, his eyes widened, and the lightning flashed out from himself!


    There was naturally a terrifying energy surging from him, and at this time, the curse of the sky also played its full role in an instant. A pair of terrible wings grew behind him, and at this moment, his eyes became pure. Blood red.


    auzw.com The blood red flashed in the eyes, and then Nasi turned into a complete monster in an instant!


    I felt that cold-breathing snorted, the natural terrifying energy gushing out at this moment, he coldly looked at the man in front of him who was very familiar in his memory, and said lightly: "Come on, You are going to lose to me, my strength is not as simple as you think!"


    Slowly wept the spear on his hand, and pointed at the man in front of him coldly.


    After Carian heard his words, he was immediately interested. When he got up, there was a bright light in his eyes. He was very excited and said, "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect it to be in such a weird state. Before, I knew that there was a very capable person in your team, but I didn��t expect to be able to do this. It really excites me very much. Are you ready for that? Are you ready to die? !"


    After hearing this, Naser snorted coldly. At this moment, thunder and lightning appeared on her hands. This is the thunder and lightning that he can naturally control when he enters the second state of the curse of the sky. Energy, at the same time, this is also the power generated by the complete fusion of the power in his body and the energy of the lightning eye in his body!


    At this moment, thunder and lightning appeared on his hand, and at the same time he took a deep breath, and Heaven Curse Chidori appeared!


    It did not operate in a real way, but at this time there was an extremely irritable voice. Black thunder and lightning flashed out of him, making everyone surprised. What a powerful force, what''s going on with this kid? How did he do it? Everyone was shocked involuntarily!


    The experienced expert of the Women��s Federation Carian couldn��t help but change the scriptures. His eyes were full of surprise, he swallowed a tense saliva, and the scalp was slightly numb with a deep sense of horror. Why? There seems to be something wrong with this guy!


    I just thought of this, and just at this moment, I only heard it for 4 weeks, and then there was a sound!


    Because of the high temperature, the sand under his feet directly became vitrified and crystallized. The amazing energy shocked everyone. It was amazing. Unexpectedly, it turned an area into peeling and crystallized directly, which is simply unreasonable. Ah, such a powerful mother, everyone thought this way, and the sweat on their foreheads involuntarily dropped down!


    At this moment, Carian was caught in a deep excitement, and he laughed and said: "Yes, I just want to eat, so I met a very interesting opponent, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong strength. , Even so, then I don��t need to be polite. Come on, let me see your powerful strength!"


    Just after the words were said, Nasi was suddenly cold, and the thunder suddenly unfolded itself, and the huge wings as large as duck feet immediately flew directly into the sky, and the thunder and lightning shone amazing light on his hands!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1009, the hidden power of Nanasi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1010： Dangerous duel

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, the temperature of Na Naxi''s body is extremely high, and the energy in his body is constantly bursting out, and that incomparably terrifying power at this time is even more powerful!


    At this time, Carrian was also shocked and surprised. His eyes were full of horror. He swallowed a tense saliva and contracted slightly. At the same time, he took a deep breath and his eyes revealed With a sense of surprise, he snorted coldly and said: "Interesting, I didn''t expect to be able to do this!"


    The words were just finished, and after hearing these words, Nasi immediately said: "Really? Then try this again!"


    In an instant, the black thunder light in his hand gathered immediately. The gathering of countless strengths caused a shock for 4 weeks, and it burst with a bang. When those flying discs appeared, they were blown to ashes in an instant.


    Feeling amazement and fear, Kalyanzhi involuntarily swallowed a nervous saliva, blinked, swallowed a nervous saliva, took a deep breath, a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he hummed. "I''ll see what else you can do. Isn''t you the strongest player in thunder and lightning? Then use your trick, use your thunder and lightning to fight!"


    When Na Naxi heard it, his words were not polite, and the black thunder and lightning on his hands instantly turned into a flash!


    The terrifying energy reappeared again, and the extremely terrifying power spewed out at this moment, making people feel terrible, and the huge power like a flood rushed through in an instant transformation.


    The crackling of the thunder light immediately shocked the surrounding area, and the bursting sound made everyone even more surprised.


    The astonishing power blasted to pieces, and immediately blasted the man in front of him a dozen steps back!


    At this moment, Karianzhi felt it, deeply shocked, and involuntarily swallowed a tense saliva. His eyes were full of surprise. He only dared to get a big jump. His scalp was slightly numb, and he only felt that he was about to die. , There was also a slight crack in the sword in his hand, but he did not notice it immediately, but then he snorted and said: "My move is much stronger than you, and my sword can absorb it. Countless lightning energy, even your powerful lightning can be completely absorbed, don''t think I will be afraid, and you don''t think I will lose to you!"


    After Nanasi heard his words, her eyes contracted slightly, and a cold smile was drawn at the corner of her mouth. She immediately said, "If this is the case, you have to be prepared. After all, my thunder and lightning are not like you. As far as you can feel, like other powers, my power will let you know what fear is!"


    When the words were finished, there was a bit more wild color in the eyes, and immediately took another breath of the atmosphere, countless forces gathered again and talked together again, the terrifying power was rendered in 4 weeks, the thundering thunder and lightning The voice appeared in his hands!


    The violent rumbling, the sound of thunder and lightning burst immediately broke 4 weeks, and his lightning rushed into the air instantly!


    At this moment, I only saw Kalian raising the sword in his hand, his eyes widened, and he said with a look of excitement: "Come on again, my lightning sword is completely Not afraid!"


    At this moment, there was a little hesitation in Nanasi''s heart. Naturally, he didn''t know who he was, but it must be related to him. Is it really necessary to kill him like this? It seems that something is wrong, but in order to win, I can only knock him down first!


    Thinking of this in my heart, he snorted coldly, his eyes widened between the flashes of thunder, and countless strengths gathered together again, and the amazing strength was once again displayed. The sound of explosion made 4 weeks straight. For this shock, the intense ultra-high temperature coupled with the terrifying thunder light immediately exploded directly, and the terrifying energy was even more blasted at this time!


    auzw.com


    The crackling sound resounded across all the battlefields and was shot down with a crash!


    "Thundering thousands of birds!"


    This move is Nanasi, a horror move developed by himself. Its horror is that it can directly activate all the thunder and lightning energy on his body in an instant!


    Moreover, it will become a huge thunderbird that is extremely terrifying, falling from the air and hitting the opponent in an instant. This extremely terrifying trick instantly hits the opponent with thousands of rays of light, and can directly break the opponent into pieces!


    At this moment, Carrian felt the terrifying energy, and he took a breath, his eyes filled with horror, and he was knocked back a hundred meters away, but the sword in his hand But it was not broken, and his body was not attacked. Instead, he laughed, his face was full of madness, he slowly gasped, his eyes widened, and then he said: " Based on your current strength, it seems that it is not enough to kill me. It seems that your growth is only inferior to this. I thought how good you are, it turned out to be just like this, really. It makes me feel a little disappointed, I seem to have started playing enough!"


    At this point in his words, a little kiss appeared on his forehead, and at the same time he took a deep breath, and the magic on his body spurted out naturally, and the sword in his hand was instantly gathered in a large amount. The magic power suddenly took a step, and the thunder and lightning in his hand was thrown out in an instant.


    Suddenly, countless rays of thunder were thrown out, and the violent thunder and lightning appeared in a violent blast, which directly gushed out from his sword and blasted towards the Nasi in front of him.


    Na Naxi was taken aback by surprise, she zoomed out slightly, and instantly she was bombed and retreated more than a dozen meters away. This was the way she stood firm, and everyone couldn''t help but worry about it. , Is it really okay? There seems to be something wrong now, so everyone can''t help but frown with a little worry.


    At this moment.


    Then Serenity snorted coldly, blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he slowly changed back to a human appearance. The clothes on his upper body had been completely torn, but he didn''t care, but said with a cold smile: "Sure enough, it''s interesting, but it doesn''t matter, I will win!"


    When the words reached this point, he involuntarily laughed, and a bit of wild color appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, an amazing power in his body was surging again, and the sound of bursting suddenly made 4 Zhou made a clicking sound!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1010, Dangerous Showdown), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1011： Unbeatable

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment.


    Carrian only felt puzzled, why this guy could still laugh, as if something was wrong, which made his heart feel a strong sense of strangeness, Jinzhou involuntarily raised his brows, his eyes revealed Deeply puzzled!


    All of a sudden, I didn''t know what to say, but at this time, Na Nasi smiled and said, "Okay, now you are sure to lose!"


    Just after the words were said, Carian immediately snorted and took a deep breath, his eyes contracted slightly, and at the same time he immediately said, "Only you? Do you still have the power to deal with me now? I think you should be dying!"


    This word has just been said, and after hearing this, I immediately heard that Serenity said coldly: "This is not necessarily the case. Although I am not as good as you now, it does not matter. I will let you. Taste my power!"


    After he finished speaking, he took a step back gently, but at this moment, he was activated again. A large number of thunder and lightning widened his eyes, raised his hands high, took a deep breath, Lei Guang Rising straight into the sky.


    "Eye of Thunder!"


    The astonishing thunder light directly rushed into the sky, and the sound of bursting appeared, the sound of crackling burst, the dark clouds above the sky became more frequent, and at the same time, the sound of bursting and bursting around was even louder. The huge thunder dragon flashed in the air!


    The huge thunder dragon slowly grew the terrifying energy of its four legs, directly exploding!


    At this moment, there was a somewhat crazy look on Na Naxi''s face and said: "My power can make you feel terrible. You haven''t played enough moves just now!"


    The moment the words fell, Thunder Dragon suddenly blasted over!


    At this moment, Carian didn��t have much power to stop him. In an instant, he quickly raised the sword in his hand, and even guided the Thunder Dragon to suddenly rotate, and the sword in his hand directly turned the power on his waist. , Blasted towards Nanasi in front of him with a crash.


    Unexpectedly, Na Naxi was blown into his body by the terrifying energy. The whole body was scorched, and it was blown out more than ten meters away. This is the way to stand firm and cough up blood. With the color of thorns in his eyes, he took a deep breath, sweat on his forehead, and the fall deeply revealed a strange feeling and frowned and said: "It shouldn''t be, why is it like this, you It didn''t even die, and your sword was still useful, which really surprised me!"


    When his words reached this point, he frowned with a puzzled look!


    At this time, after hearing this, he immediately heard that Carlian laughed coldly. There were a few disdainful cold smiles in his eyes and said: "It seems that you are not good enough now. , Even if so, then it should be accepting my strength!"


    The moment the voice fell, he immediately raised his hands high, and at the same time, he took a deep breath, and once again, he suddenly flicked his hands and accumulated them on the sword. The astonishing thunder and lightning was directly released, and the terrifying thunder light vented the past.


    Then Naxi was hit by thunder and lightning in an instant, and a mouthful of blood was directly vomited out, her eyes were full of horror, her whole body was scorched, and everyone immediately became worried, all of them showed thick. The color of worry.


    Yintai quickly said: "Oh, it seems that those are going to be injured. What should I do now? Is he really okay!"


    auzw.com


    This was just finished, and Wuchen on the side had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "Don''t worry, that kid is absolutely fine, so don''t worry, he has nothing to do!"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but have a little suspicion. After all, such things are not something ordinary people can bear. Maybe they will die, but is this really okay? Is there really no problem? It looks very dangerous.


    All of a sudden, everyone frowned and couldn''t say anything. At this time, Na Naxi took a breath and stood up!


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he immediately shook his head with a little disappointment, saying, "It''s not enough, not even this little charge..."


    Just after the words were said, he was suddenly excited, and Carya Karian fired again, only to see that the arrow in his hand once again released countless terrifying energy directly towards the Nanasi in front of him.


    Nanasi was knocked into the air again in an instant, and the spectators who went out 10 meters away looked stupid.


    At this time, everyone in the band of thieves was also shocked. Their eyes were full of horror. They were taken aback and swallowed a nervous saliva involuntarily. Isn''t he really okay? The boss won''t die, right? , The scalp is tingling when everyone thinks this way, is it really okay? What if he really died? Everyone was very anxious, and immediately revealed a strong sense of worry.


    "This is bad, boss, what if something goes wrong, boss, you can''t go on like this!"


    "Yeah, boss, what exactly should I do? You must not have an accident, how can you have an accident? What is it to do!"


    At this time, everyone involuntarily raised their hearts, and all of them showed a deep sense of worry. Involuntarily, everyone seemed to want to rush to help him fight. After all, this is too dangerous. , Plus if it''s another sorrow, maybe it''s really dead!


    At this moment, Nanasi showed a completely indifferent appearance.


    Instead, he laughed loudly, covered his face and laughed, his face was full of smiles, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. Then he quickly remembered many things and revealed a few deeply. He smiled bitterly with a sense of helplessness. When he got up, he bit his teeth, and when he lifted it up, he sighed with a bit of emotion, and said helplessly: "Could it be that you, Carrian, turned into With this look, your appearance back then is long gone, now you are already a wild **** now, you only know how to challenge the strong, and only know how to get stronger power, which is long gone. Is that you who I knew back then?"


    Carrian was stunned when he heard this, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was shocked, unable to speak, as if thinking of something, the corner of his mouth was slightly surprised. Feeling!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1011, powerful and unmatched) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1012： Facts exposed

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Hey! Why is your fellow hurt so badly!"


    These words reverberated in Nanasi''s mind all of a sudden, and he seemed to have returned to that summer many years ago!


    At that time, I had amnesia, and I didn''t remember many things at all, but then a man appeared in front of him and gave him a name!


    "Your name is... Then Nasi? This name seems pretty nice, what do you think? I think it''s great!"


    "Okay, then I''ll call it this name, is your name Carrian..."


    The man nodded. He is Carrian, the leader of Roberia, the leader of the thief group, and the savior of Nanasi!


    Carrian led Nanasi and slowly walked into the capital lair of the thief group Loberia!


    Na Nasi will always remember this day, because on this day he recognized all the good people in his memory!


    His heart will always remember such a day, and his heart will always remember that he has such a good boss!


    At this moment, the five flavors were mixed, those who slowly opened their eyes and took a deep breath, their expressions became colder, and the cloth strips covering his eyes were also taken off at this time. He gave a bitter smile with a sense of helplessness on his face, shook his head and said, "Unexpectedly, I would meet you again here. My former boss, the guy who used to protect the interests of my brothers, is here. When I met you, I never thought, and never thought it would be like this!"


    Everyone was shocked, and the elder brother showed a strong expression of surprise, and Yintai on the side was also shocked. Is this the original boss of Nasi? !


    So what kind of story is there? Everyone became curious involuntarily, and everyone showed a strong expression of surprise.


    Allen also touched his chin outside the court at this time, and remembered it all at once, took a deep breath, and said with a sense of helplessness in the corner of his mouth: "It seems that guy also has an unbearable past!"


    auzw.com was just saying that at this time, Carrian put the sword away, inserted it back into the sword belt, took a deep breath and said, "I didn��t expect you to become It''s so strong, but this is in line with my imagination. You are also the opponent I think in my heart. Do you think you have met my requirements now? Your strength is really good, but I think you should be OK Some improvement, you surrender, in the next game I will..."


    At that moment, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and slowly raised his eyes, showing a cold and affectionate expression on his face. A horrible magic power rose naturally on his body, and he immediately felt slightly A bit of anger, he said: "Why do you want to treat my brother like this, why use me as a tool? I have already remembered that you saved me and gave me my name. You are my great benefactor. But the most hateful thing is that you actually use me as a tool, you want me to beat you, or you want me to be your sandbag-like character, you want me to slowly become your tool... let I... the tool for you to get the thrill of victory, if I''m right, it should be like this, Carrian!"


    After Carrian heard this, he suddenly sighed in distress, and then sketched out a faint sneer, and then said: "Yes! What you said is correct, I am indeed I imagined it this way, but now your hard work is beyond my imagination, you may be able to become a stronger person than me, so I think you still need to continue to work hard, and then become more powerful, should not stop here , So you know what I mean, you need to become stronger instead of dying here, so I give you this opportunity!"


    After Nanasi heard these words, he immediately revealed a deep anger, took a deep breath, and widened his eyes. All of a sudden, the anger rushed up again, and he involuntarily revealed it. With a strong anger, he almost couldn''t control the magic power he was about to run away. He immediately gritted his teeth and said, "You **** bastard, do you know why I wanted to set out to find you? Do you know why I am Will it appear in front of you? The reason is very simple, that is, I want to avenge the dead brothers. Do you know how many brothers the chess corps killed us? Do you know how many scenes they have caused? The village we guard, guard All of his friends and guardian brothers died on their hands, and all of them were sucked blood to death. Can''t you see that vicious method? Can''t you smell the blood of those brothers! "


    This was just finished, and Carrian was silenced immediately, with a strange expression on his face, his brows were lightly frowned, and he took a deep breath, his eyes full of incomprehension, and then he stopped. It��s a very strange and curious question: "Is your desire to become stronger only to avenge your brother��s cuteness? The so-called brothers are just tools. The reason I recruited them back then was only because they could make me stronger and find Stronger magic items allow our magic power to rise faster, but they are just tools, just to complete the tasks I gave them, do you really think of them as brothers?"


    The words said this immediately angered everyone, everyone present was shocked, his words simply violated everyone''s thoughts, and also violated everyone''s thinking!


    In an instant, everyone��s anger was strung together, and all of them showed a deep sense of horror. This guy is too terrible. He treats everyone as his own tool and everyone as his own. Is it your own tool? It''s terrible to be sick, no wonder...


    Then Nasi suddenly gritted his more angry teeth and took a deep breath, and his eyes widened and said, "This **** lunatic, don''t care about anything to improve his strength, don''t you know that brothers have been there all the time? Looking for you? Don''t you know..."


    After hearing this, Carrian shook his head and said: "It''s not important, I know they are almost dead, I don''t care, but you have become stronger, leave, I will not kill you, but in the next I will kill you in a game, because I know you still have stronger power hidden, but there is no need to use it here. This battlefield does not belong to you and me for the time being, and we are not the protagonist yet, I just tell you temporarily..."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1012, fact exposure) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1013： Finally won

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Then Naxi couldn''t bear it, and a lightning bolt struck him in an instant!


    The horrible thunder and lightning in that moment aroused countless, and the terrible flame rushed to the Nakarian in front of him in an instant.


    Carrian felt the terrifying flames, and was taken aback for an instant, and quickly stepped back. How did the attack that suddenly changed the attributes, not using lightning, which made his face a little surprised.


    The corner of Na Naxi��s mouth immediately sketched out a cold smile, snorted, her eyes contracted slightly, and took a deep breath, and then said: "You guys are really amazing, but it doesn''t matter, because it still There is stronger power waiting for you!"


    When the words were finished, I saw his right hand stretched out lightly, snapped his fingers, and the ring on his finger also instantly fluoresced!


    ARM!


    Finally launched, and at the same time still the latest.


    At this moment, everyone focused on the past, and a huge eel appeared in the sky.


    The huge eel with a width of 10 meters and a length of several tens of meters appeared. The white eel looked like a terrifying dragon, so terrifying.


    "Thunder and lightning eel!"


    This word just fell, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised, tumbling in the dark clouds, the terrifying monster made everyone feel extremely dangerous!


    At this moment, Carrian was also not welcome, his hidden power was finally excited, he laughed loudly, and instantly summoned his own powerful guardian!


    "Thunder and lightning devil fish!"


    The moment the sound fell, an incomparably terrifying energy was immediately stimulated, and the sound of blasting and cracking in a moment suddenly appeared, which caused a violent explosion in 4 weeks!


    The lightning devil fish finally appeared at this moment, and at the same time it was also very terrifying appearance. When the monkey earth thunder and lightning were tossing in the thunder, people felt shuddering, and the astonishing power tossed in the air made everyone shocked!


    There was a deep difference between involuntarily, and I took a breath, and the involuntary TV made everyone''s eyes widened, and they felt extremely surprised!


    And this time.


    A cold smile was outlined at the corner of Nanasi''s mouth, his eyes shrunk slightly, he took a deep breath, and said with a cold snort, "Come on, thunder eel, release your strongest power," Kill the opponent in front of you!"


    The lightning devil fish rushed up in an instant, and the two huge sea creatures were entangled with each other. The two terrifying guardians finally touched each other and suddenly a burst of sound appeared. The huge lightning eel instantly entangled the lightning devil fish!


    The huge thunder and lightning, the devil fish does not have any effect at this time, it is directly entangled, the violent discharge makes it immediately wailing, and the entire huge body is directly exposed to electricity. , The sound of breaking, the sound of creaking creaking, making everyone surprised!


    The broken sound appeared, and then only the sound of the ring was completely bursting apart!


    auzw.com At this moment, a little devil fish directly destroys its body completely. The moment it is destroyed, it has already lost the chance of survival. It has already died under the attack, that extremely terrifying power. , So that everyone is terrified!


    And this moment.


    Seeing the terrifying monster rolling in the clouds, Carian suddenly took a breath of coldness when he saw the terrible monster in front of him. His eyes were filled with horror. He was taken aback and swallowed a nervous saliva. There was a deep sense of horror.


    Said: "I still have this sword, I will never lose to you!"


    At this time when the words are finished.


    Nanasi quickly issued an order directly: "Kill!"


    Harry was plunged into a great panic at once, a huge thunder and lightning fell from the air in an instant, and it burst directly on top of his head with a crash!


    Carrian instantly drew out the sword he was carrying on his back, and directly touched it. There was a crashing sound. Two forces came into contact with each other, and the sword in his hand suddenly exploded completely. After removing the fragments, the whole body lay down on the ground, with a deep sense of horror on his face, how could his sword be completely useless like this!


    And this time.


    Na Nasi came to him and took a deep breath. Although he had no upper body clothes, he was still decent. At least there was a little pitiful feeling in his eyes standing on the ground. It showed a little helplessly and shook his head and said: "You guy should come to the end, you have done so many things that I don''t like, and at the same time, you are my lifesaver. For a while, I don''t know what to do. Do it, but I know you absolutely did something wrong, and you will never be my opponent, my friend, or my benefactor. You have stayed in the past!"


    When the words were finished, Carian��s eyes widened and his face was full of unacceptability. The person who had been rescued by himself and used it as a tool at this time had already said such words, making him After receiving a huge blow, the depth of his eyes revealed a sense of unacceptability. He could not accept such a thing at all and wanted to stand up, but!


    In the past, he realized that his bones were about to shatter completely. The sweat on his forehead fell off again after he clenched his teeth. He took a deep breath, and while clenching his teeth, he had to support him again. But it can''t be done at all, it''s about to die!


    After taking a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and said: "Why is it like this? Why can''t I get up? What did you do? What special magic did you use..."


    Nanasi just said coldly: "I didn''t do anything to you. Your body has been completely shattered by thunder and lightning. You only have a few bones left, so you can''t get up at all. This is the key reason why I said that you can no longer be my opponent. Your body has been completely abolished, and you no longer have any qualifications to fight with me. Give up, you have no chance!"


    The words were just finished.


    Carlian was stunned for a moment, swallowed a tense saliva, couldn''t say anything at once, and was shocked, but he couldn''t help but accept such a stubborn thing, which made him feel it. There was a deep sense of humiliation, and deep despair was involuntarily revealed, and the referee soon began to pronounce the verdict.


    Park Jin��s head was full of sweat, but he didn��t expect to win!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1013, finally won), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1014： Finally back

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Nanasi''s victory was something that everyone could not help but foresee, and smiles appeared on everyone''s faces!


    Everyone soon returned to the square!


    And this victory was also a great encouragement to everyone. After all, such a victory was too big, and I didn''t expect to directly defeat the two knight-level powerhouses!


    It''s already strong, it''s incredible!


    At this moment.


    As soon as the crowd came back, a group of people quickly disappeared, all of them appeared anxious, and their faces showed surprises, and they immediately came forward.


    At this moment, Wuchen''s face showed a wry smile, scratched his head, looked at it, and said helplessly: "Don''t be so anxious!"


    After everyone heard the words, they dispersed, and Alves was completely relieved immediately afterwards!


    I was almost out of breath in that battlefield just now, and it was completely relaxed when I came here. After all, everyone is completely fine, and the game is over, which is really great.


    At this time, everyone''s faces were a little relaxed.


    And right now!


    But immediately I heard the voice: "Don''t think that you can win this way. Don''t think that even if you have already won victory like this, you have only won a phased victory. The real test is still waiting for you. Woolen cloth!"


    At this time, we only saw the Phantom, standing on the high floor, with a hideous look on his face, which made people feel scared. Involuntarily, they frowned and took a deep breath. Frown slightly.


    At this moment, everyone was involuntary and relieved.


    Wuchen snorted coldly, his eyes contracted slightly, took a deep breath, and said with a faint sneer: "It''s interesting. Of course I know what you mean, but what you said is very interesting. We will The one who defeated you, and will make you suffer endlessly, understand!"


    After the words were finished, only the eyes contracted slightly, and an astonishing qi word appeared on the body. The terrifying energy directly rendered vibrating sounds for 4 weeks. The powerful force on the body suddenly made a group of people from the chess team. It was all shocked!


    And at this moment, the Phantom after feeling the power was more excited. Looking at the powerful dust-free face in front of him, he said with excitement: "Sure enough, your kid is my opponent, your kid From now on, I��ll be the person I��m looking at. I remember you, but that��s okay. Even so, I know you will continue to grow and become stronger. I��m looking forward to it!"


    The words said, the eyes widened wildly here, haha ??laughed!


    Just then at this time!


    auzw.com


    When I asked that the person disappeared in time, and everyone��s mood became a little heavy again, Allen immediately laughed at this moment, and quickly said: "You see that guy is scared, if not, he can''t personally Bring it out, now she is beginning to be scared, and it proves that your strength has grown to the point that they have to come forward in person!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone nodded immediately, and then Alan thought for a while, stroked his chin and said, "Next, there should be a rest time. During this rest time, you should take a good rest first. a bit!"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded their heads without dust but were not polite. They walked directly to the resting banquet hall, and they were quick to go. They came to the hall all of a sudden and took out him last night. The wine hidden there!


    I took it out all of a sudden, took a gulp and drank a mouthful, my eyes were slightly shiny, and immediately he laughed, his face was full of smiles, and he said with satisfaction: "Not bad, I didn''t expect it to be broken. , It turned out to be like this, drink two more glasses!"


    At this time everyone followed in. Seeing that he was drinking, he suddenly rolled his eyes with a sense of speechlessness, his eyes were full of helplessness, he sighed, and slapped his forehead. Enter, with a wry smile, I don''t know what to say.


    But at this time Jack came to him not far away nervously, sat down very tightly, and carefully said: "Speaking of dust-free, when can I play the game? I went to train again before. Fan, do you think my magic is enough..."


    Wuchen was drinking and eating the frozen meat left over from last night.


    While eating, he felt the changes in his body''s strength, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and then he said: "It''s not bad, but you still have a good taste. Yes, it��s a pity that it��s still not qualified, so you still need to exercise for a while. Let��s go training these few days. You have a few days of rest to seize the opportunity yourself!"


    After hearing this, Jack immediately nodded, as if he had been greatly encouraged. He gave a hum and then said: "I know, I will definitely continue training, I will definitely Working hard to get the qualification to play!"


    The words were just finished, Wuchen laughed at this time, stood up slowly, relaxed his muscles and laughed and said, "But then you will not only need to take a rest, but also take part in training. This time I think Everyone needs to participate in the strongest training, and there is a door for me to initiate cultivation!"


    The words were just finished, everyone was shocked, would this guy also use the door of cultivation? But there is always something wrong. Does he want to do something strange? Everyone''s faces were full of surprises, and they couldn''t help swallowing nervous saliva, and their eyes were full of puzzled expressions!


    Shirayuki on the side was also very surprised!


    Does this guy also use magic power? Didn��t he use the substance called Chakra? This made everyone feel puzzled, but Wuchen soon came to Alan��s front, took off the cultivation door directly from his waist, squeezed his hand and said with a smile drawn by the corner of his mouth: "This What about the stuff! The training level is not enough. The next training will make you all feel that you should be in hell, not in the world, so be prepared!"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but swallowed nervous saliva. Alan, who had never participated in the training, felt it, wondering what the words meant? Could it be that this guy is really powerful, strong, and strong, he always feels something is wrong, does his words seem to be provoking himself? Something feels wrong!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1014, finally returned), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1015： Training again

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sun is shining, the wind is clear and bright, at this moment! Everyone was in the forest, led by the dust-free, and soon came to a large open space.


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, and he took a deep breath and said, "Next, let you go to hell!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone felt a deep suspicion, blinked involuntarily, and suddenly turned into a shock. What did he mean by this?


    Just now thinking about Wuchen and watching everyone who came to participate in the training, they murmured: "Doroth, Jack and Ginta, Allen, Shirayuki, Nancy, Alves, there are many people. Now, who else is going to participate, then come in!"


    Wuchen of 10 turned his head and looked at it for 4 weeks, and the eyes of the onlookers for 4 weeks were also full of doubts. Is this really okay? Many onlookers also slowly walked in.


    Immediately at this moment, Wu Cheng raised his hand high, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and naturally a terrifying air rose up in his body.


    That powerful qi rose up!


    The extremely powerful energy immediately surrounded his body, causing it to burst for 4 weeks. His eyes suddenly widened, an astonishing force suddenly burst out, and the corners of his mouth outlined coldly. Smiled and said: "Well, now if you choose to go in with them to practice! Then you are likely to die inside, because the training inside is not something that ordinary humans can resist, and it is very likely that you will die directly. Death, this is what you have to be prepared for, you have no other chance, because this time it''s up to me to decide!"


    When the dust-free words fell, the necklace of the gate of cultivation in his hand was held high, and it was slightly shaken, and it suddenly hit the ground. Suddenly, an extremely huge door appeared on the ground, and everyone''s feet slipped and stepped directly on it. Empty, it fell down in an instant!


    Someone could react, the huge void made everyone stepped down, and all of them showed a thick color of horror!


    I don''t know how long it took, a ray of light flickered, and Yintai only saw something flashing in front of him, and she was shocked.


    His eyes were full of surprises, and he swallowed a tense saliva, took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a little bit surprised when I watched it for 4 weeks. This is the door to cultivation. NS? But how do I feel that something is wrong, and there is no familiar NPC anymore.


    at this time.


    The form looks like looking around, I just feel like I have really come to hell. I swallowed a tense saliva, while the sweat on my head slowly dropped, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, and squeezed his hands tightly. The hammer said to Balbo next to him, "Do you think there is something wrong with Balbo? It seems weird here!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Babo nodded his head immediately, feeling his horror. He widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and said with a look of horror: "Yes, something is wrong here, always It feels like some monster is staring at us!"


    The words were just finished, when Yintai realized that it was all fiery red at this time, and the ground under her feet seemed to move. The wind was very soft and hot at the same time, and there was an abnormal force that was moving. Let it involuntarily, the whole body is a little soft, what is going on? Why is it so? This made his heart full of doubts, and his face was incomprehensible!


    auzw.com At this moment, a huge roar came, and a living creature suddenly appeared on the fiery red ground!


    That''s right, ten meters in front of them, a huge galloping snake made of lava suddenly slammed into it!


    A giant snake was burning with flames, opened its thighs, and rushed towards Yintai who was in front of him!


    At this moment, Yintai saw the huge snake and rushed towards her. She immediately said, she took a breath of coldness and stood firm, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, widened her eyes, and clenched her tightly. Fist, Babo suddenly became a Tiequist set, and the amazing light between the moment was flashing out, suddenly a step, a punch, it went up!


    The terrifying fist was immediately swung out, and there was a crashing sound. The entire giant snake was interrupted in that instant, and at the same time, Caracalla��s directly turned into hot lava and sprinkled on it. On the ground, Yintai Alliance took a dozen steps back and swallowed a nervous saliva. He took a deep breath very nervously, and the sweat on his forehead dropped again.


    He couldn''t help but feel ashamed. What is going on? Why is it so? !


    My heart was filled with puzzles and doubts. What the **** is such a powerful monster? This is really going to kill himself, is that guy crazy? Is it true that you really want to kill yourself here, can''t it be here, is it really hell? !


    Thinking like this in my heart, I bit my teeth, my scalp was numb, and I took a deep breath, and immediately opened my eyes wide. I bit my teeth and said, "What the **** is this? Why is it like this? What the **** is that snake? Something? Barbo, have you noticed that that terrible breath is getting heavier and heavier!"


    After hearing this, Bapo immediately gave a hum, nodded, the sweat on her forehead also dropped, and changed back to the original Balbo''s face, full of panic, and she took a deep breath. After taking a breath, he immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Although I don''t know what the breath is, it is too powerful, and I have been staring at us for 4 weeks as if something is about to strike again!"


    At this moment, the sweat on Babo''s forehead kept falling down his teeth, and he bit into a deep breath of the atmosphere. That feeling was a force that existed in memory before, which made him involuntarily reveal it. I was so terrified!


    At this moment, Yintai was also involuntarily shocked, what exactly is it? Why is even Balbo a little scared? This really made him fall into a deep surprise!


    At this moment, the environment also began to change, and the two of Yintai immediately noticed that the great emperor under their feet began to move softly again, causing a banging sound in 4 weeks. The continuous surging of the earth caused both of them to jump in shock. At the same time they jumped up suddenly, there was a roaring sound on the earth. The two of them could see clearly that a huge hole appeared on the earth. The hole opened slowly!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1015, start training again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1016： Everyones hardship

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But at the other end, just as the two were undergoing a huge test, in the space on the other end, Allen looked at everything in front of him, and was involuntarily startled. The emerald hillside in front of him, Behind him was a huge waterfall, and he couldn''t help but be shocked!


    His eyes shrank slightly, and there were many green trees on the big hillside in front of him. For a while, he didn''t understand that he was walking slowly forward, but at this moment, there was an infinite flame behind him!


    At this moment, Ellen didn��t understand what was going on. He clenched his fist and activated the magic instantly. At that moment, he suddenly turned his head and punched it. A huge energy was generated instantly, and it hit the flame in front of him. After bursting open, Zhi Ji also made herself retreat more than a dozen steps to gain a firm foothold!


    After standing firm, he snorted coldly and shook his hand lightly. What appeared in front of him was a cross, and a pumpkin-like head appeared on the cross at the same time. At the same time, the body was weak. Appeared, black clothes also appeared.


    That''s right, it''s Halloween


    I don��t know why Halloween actually appeared in front of Alan, and it showed a hideous look. His face was full of cold murderous, his eyes widened, and he laughed wildly when he looked at Alan in front of him. He said: "I didn''t expect to see you again here, Alan hahahahaha, since this is the case, I will kill you in this space!"


    Allen swallowed a tense saliva, snorted coldly, clenched his fists, took a deep breath, put out the fighting posture, took a light step forward, and immediately Hooked up the hook and said coldly: "If you can kill me, just try it. Let me see if you have made progress over the years, otherwise it will be boring!"


    Halloween is not polite, it was an instant confrontation, and the strength of the two people suddenly vented together. Allen was facing an old opponent, and his hands turned black due to the violent flames, but he quickly made a decision. He punched the past, exploded, and blasted the flames. The burst broke apart, and he pulled away another dozen steps before he stood firm, his already burnt skin was forcibly torn off by him, and thrown aside!


    At this time, he snorted coldly and saw that a layer of skin on his right hand was torn off directly by him, and he didn''t care when he threw it aside. He knew that he had to be injured in battle!


    What about injured!


    At this time, he coldly hooked his hook to the Halloween in front of him and said lightly: "Come on, do whatever you can do. I won''t be afraid of you, and I won''t be afraid. Come on. Bar!"


    After hearing this on Halloween, he suddenly snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath. Countless energies gathered together again, and then it was very rampant, and the whole body expanded again. The cross also shattered the iron chain in an instant!


    The cross that I encountered appeared instantly, and at the same time there was a burning flame on it. The cross turned into a huge fire man, instantly standing behind him, making a roaring sound, and suddenly stepping across the grass. The shock, the amazing energy immediately caused a sensation!


    At this moment, Allen was shocked when he saw this look. The progress of this guy is really not small, and it is very difficult to deal with. It seems that it is not as simple as imagined. This is really interesting to practice. , This Halloween shouldn''t be true, but even so, there is no fear!


    At this time, Alan thought in his heart, took a step slowly, clenched his fist, and slapped him with a punch, bumping into the fist of the huge fire man!


    auzw.com


    The fireman��s fist touched it, and it immediately burned Alan��s hand. Alan was shocked. He bit his teeth and flew back a dozen steps, and at the same time condensed an amazing amount on his fist. Light. He took a deep breath and bit his teeth, and huge power was immediately gathered on his fist, and his magic props used all his qi!


    The violently compressed air formed a special air, and the cannon punched it up, and immediately beat the burning man back again and again!


    After feeling the power on Halloween at this time, he suddenly laughed, his face was full of madness, very excited, and said madly: "It is really amazing, but it doesn''t matter, I But it''s much stronger than you. My current strength is simply not what you can compare, so let me die, come and taste this chain of hellfire!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he made a sudden move, and immediately countless chains flew out of the ground, directly rushing to Alan in front of him.


    I was able to be completely bound by the chain of flame in an instant, my face was full of consternation, and I swallowed a tense saliva, the sweat on my forehead blew down once I bit my teeth, and took a deep breath of atmosphere. His eyes widened, his teeth clenched and he was speechless. He was actually **** by such chains, which made him feel unwilling and wrinkled. He stopped his brows and said with a strange look: "You guy!"


    At this moment, Halloween smiled coldly at this time, his eyes were full of coldness and said: "With your current strength, there is no way to get rid of this thing, right? Your magic power is about to go. Use it up, deal with my huge guardian, the fire of destruction... the time has already been about to use up your power, it doesn''t matter, you will soon die in my hands, I believe it!"


    When he said this, his words were even more rampant, and his crazy face was indifferent, he laughed, his eyes were full of crazy expressions, which made people feel shuddering, and involuntarily there was a little more panic. .


    , And then Allen spit out a mouthful of sputum very disdainfully, gritted the corners of his mouth, and sketched out a cold smile: "Really, I want to see what tricks you guys can play, even this powerful The chains can''t trap me at all!"


    When he finished speaking, he struggling a step abruptly, and immediately cracked the chain and cracked it directly. A look of disdain appeared on his face, and he laughed loudly, just at this moment. His magical power grows like crazy, he still has hidden power, but he is not afraid of it at all!


    Amazing energy has grown!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1016, everyone''s hardship) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1017： Dorothys dilemma

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time, in another special space, Dorothy also encountered terrible threats!


    Dorothy looked at the exact same herself or the same sister in front of him, and she lowered her head and took a deep breath. She clenched the whistle in her hand and trembled. She couldn''t speak, her expression was full. It��s all complicated. As a witch, she


    Since I understood that the elder sister in front of me must be fake, but there was no way to raise my courage immediately, and I felt a little more unwilling in my heart. If the battle continues like this, it seems to be no result!


    At this time, Diana snorted in front of Tao Lesi, and slowly changed to stretch out her slender hand, and at the same time raised her right hand high, and the magic item above her finger instantly radiated light. Yelled: "Doroth, you have no way to defeat me, gargoyle!"


    After Dorothy heard this, she gave a cold snort, and quickly and directly, took out her guardian, and the giant soldier appeared!


    The city treasure soldiers appeared in an instant, and fought with the huge gargoyle in front of them. The two huge behemoths immediately fought to an astonishing energy collision, which suddenly burst for 4 weeks, and a crackling sound came!


    This made Dorothy''s eyes widened, her teeth clenched with amazing magic power, and the words came out, looking at the sister in front of her, and immediately said: "It''s just illusory! Do you think I would be afraid of such fantasies? Who do you think I am, I am a witch, I am the one who wants to bring back all the ARM!"


    When the words were finished, he once again drove his summoning out, and the terrifying guardian ran into it, but the strength of the gargoyle was also very terrifying, and it was able to completely block the powerful impact on the gargoyle. In front of him, it seemed that it had no effect at all, which made people involuntarily startled. This thing really didn''t work.


    At this time, Dorothy��s face was full of surprise, she swallowed a tight spit, could she snorted, and took a deep breath.


    Involuntarily, there was a feeling of helplessness in my eyes. This is really troublesome. It is really difficult to handle at this time. This matter is not as simple as I thought. I suddenly don''t know what to say. Yes, the scalp is slightly numb!


    The sweat on the forehead with teeth clenched once again dropped, which already represents the extreme tension in the heart. Although the face is an illusion, it is the illusion of my own sister after all. I don��t know if it is reluctant or shouldn��t or should be. What is unwilling to do all of a sudden is to fall into a hard fight!


    At this time, Dorothy''s combat effectiveness was slowly being reduced by herself, and I don''t know why, the unwillingness in her heart suddenly affected Dorothy''s powerful combat effectiveness!


    The magical power is being eaten away. Dorothy seems to have noticed it. She flew back more than a dozen steps, the sweat on her forehead slowly dropped, and she took a deep breath of air, clenched her fist, and clenched her teeth. When the sweat drops again, he has already lost most of his strength!


    She muttered to herself: "There is absolutely a problem. This place is definitely not the gate of cultivation, it is a special environment, otherwise, how could it eat my magic power? This cannot be the gate of cultivation! "


    The words have just finished!


    auzw.com At this moment, a voice came from the sky: "Yes, you guessed it, this is 11 special environments, but when you are in this environment , But you need to constantly exercise your magic power, defeat the opponent in front of you with the power you have never used before, no matter who your opponent is, you can defeat him! Only in this way can you really leave here, otherwise you will always be Trapped in this terrible illusion, you can never get out of it, and you will always be entangled in your own attachments and fears!"


    At this moment, the spinning top after hearing these words, Si, suddenly felt a bit of water fearing himself and absolutely cannot be trapped here. Suddenly, a stronger magic power was sprayed out from the teeth, and the amazing power was suddenly Rushing up, the terrifying energy came out!


    That is the amazing power, it is a four-week shock, and the sound of the rumor is blown. I saw the huge castle. The giant soldiers were suddenly a punch. The huge stone statue was broken, and the snoring directly broke Countless stones.


    Although Dorothy was good here, she soon saw Diana regroup and reappear. She did not break with it, but said coldly and mockingly: "Why don''t you want to kill me? You just killed my guardian, I still have many guardians waiting for you!"


    At this time, Dorothy was suddenly surprised, and gradually came to understand, what is the real defeat?


    Dorothy was thinking hard in her heart. It was definitely not just to kill. It was so simple, it was definitely to be truly defeated, so how could it be defeated? That is the fear in my heart, what should I do to overcome the fear?


    My heart was plunged into deep thoughts, and I clenched my brows tightly, gritted my teeth deeply, took a breath, countless energy gathered on my body again, and when I raised my head again, my eyes In any case, fear is just a fantasy in my heart. Everything in front of me is unstoppable. No one can stop his revenge, and no one can stop himself from bringing back all the magic!


    So everything is imaginary, and the way to overcome fear is to face fear!


    In fact, thinking like this in my heart, soon there was a clicking sound in a space. It would not be a real witch, but a powerful witch. I was scared to understand it, and I had figured it out and thought. Know why I was drawn away. The reason for the magic lies in fear. As long as you overcome the fear in your heart, you can slowly...


    Become stronger and at the same time be able to regain everything you have lost. This is why the magic power was eaten up just now, and at this time, Dorothy has been detected, and the dust-free face that has begun to improve shows a faint light. Smile, at this moment he was guarding outside the door, meditating like that, and he didn''t mean to move!


    In fact, he also knows the condition of the people in the cultivation gate, but he does not intend to help, because no one can be blamed for death, this is his idea!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1017, Dorothy''s dilemma), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1018： Dangerous trial

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the completely different environment in front of the spectator, Yintai''s face was full of confusion at this time, and she was stunned. What kind of a ghost place is this, hasn''t she defeated that environment? Haven''t you already defeated the giant snake? There was a deep incomprehensible color on his face, and he was immediately surprised. He felt a deep confusion in his heart, because he didn''t know what was going on!


    But just as Yintai was puzzled at this time, she soon heard a dust-free voice from the air: "You just passed the first level. This is the second level, and you have to pass. The 18th floor, which is the number of the 18th **** in the legend, only through that number can you really become stronger or really leave here, otherwise you will always be trapped here! "


    As soon as Gintai heard this, he swallowed a nervous saliva, and his eyes were full of surprise. Is there such a setting? Thinking of this in his heart frowned, but what he didn''t know was that this setting was dust-free, added in order to make them stronger, and more importantly!


    I also naturally understand that if you just complete the first level of training, it will not have much effect at all. At most, it will only improve your combat ability, and it will not become particularly strong.


    So Wuchen at this time naturally knew that Yintai had already entered the second layer.


    Although Yintai has already entered the second floor.


    But it was still very puzzled. After listening to the words, although there was a little sense of clarity in his eyes, more of it was a thick color of surprise. After taking a deep breath, his eyes Shrinking slightly, and at the same time, identifying the teeth very quickly, he said with a bite: "Babo! The next challenge is still more terrible, are you ready!"


    As soon as Bapo heard this, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes widened immediately, and she inhaled a breath of air. She was very excited but said with a sense of confidence: " My Lord Balbo is not kidding. You have seen my strength. Next is the battle between the two of us, so let us use our strongest power together to pass this second floor, but only the 18th floor. It''s just hell, there is nothing terrible!"


    When the words came to this, there was a strong sense of self-confidence, which made people feel the strong Jingxi, and involuntarily revealed a bit of positive vigor!


    And at this time, Wuchen��s face showed a smile, because he didn��t know what would happen next, and even the person who set the observation himself didn��t know what would happen next, so his consciousness at this time There was also a deep surprise in the middle, I don''t know what will happen to that guy? I wonder if he can pass the second floor?


    I just thought about it very quickly. At this moment, Yin Tai immediately made Balbo his own weapon in an instant, and in an instant it turned Balbo into an iron fist!


    And at this moment, it was immediately, only to see that something had appeared immediately in front of you!


    Originally there was nothingness in front of the two of them, and soon the light flickered, and suddenly they came to a huge suspension bridge, with huge oil pans at the front and back ends!


    Let''s forget about the oil pan. What is even more exaggerated is that there are terrible evil spirits at the front and rear ends, which are obviously going to approach it. This narrow bridge is no more than square meters, and there is no guardrail at all. It is very likely to die if you accidentally fall, and it is a huge oil pan when you just want to look down and look at it!


    The suspension bridge was suspended in the sky. Yintai looked up, but only saw a huge and terrifying grimace, which made people feel a deep horror. It turned out that this thing was hanging from the suspension bridge. NS? But is this really okay?


    auzw.com I clenched my brows tightly and took a deep breath, followed by a bit of tension in my teeth. I bite and muttered. Muttered to himself: "No matter what you are, I will definitely defeat you!"


    When the words came to this point, he became more determined, snorted coldly, astonishingly angry, and immediately rose up more quickly, and countless energies were suddenly gathered at this time, and the extremely terrifying energy was at this moment. As the body surged, that amazing magic power blasted along with it!


    That extremely terrifying magic power caused the sound of vibration and cracking from the 4th week, and it also blasted the sound in 4th week, and at the same time he suddenly took a step forward!


    The incomparably terrifying energy is immortal in an instant. Because of the burst, the face of Yintai who committed suicide for 4 weeks of turmoil was revealed, full of pride, and rushed to the hideous incomparable in front of him. Devil like a mantis sword.


    The evil spirit hadn''t reacted at this time, it was hit by his punch and killed the door, but the evil spirit only showed a cold appearance, as if it was not affected at all, Ginta''s face first Surprised, the alerter snorted, feeling a strong interest, and involuntarily sketched out a cold smile. He narrowed his eyes and said: "Interesting, I didn''t expect to be able to block my punch. That''s the case, then continue!"


    When the words were finished, he then shot his hands. All of a sudden, an amazing amount of energy was released at this time, and the crackling voice burst out!


    Suddenly punched again, slammed up, and the sound of the explosion suddenly blasted!


    The evil spirit was even wiped out, but there were still many evil spirits surrounded at once, and suddenly became dangerous on the suspension bridge, and the entire bridge quickly increased by many evil spirits. , At least directly reached more than a dozen, and this bridge seems to have a heavy limit, has begun to make the sound of clicking!


    Now the problem is troublesome, Yintai''s face involuntarily showed a bit of trouble, and she frowned tightly, snorted coldly, took a sip, and then the atmosphere revealed With a deep sense of distress, and involuntarily showing some helplessness, it seems that the problem has become a bit tricky!


    As soon as I thought about it, I immediately took a posture, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, bit his teeth, and the sweat on his forehead dropped again.


    And at this moment, Babo also immediately communicated in his consciousness: "Now I have a big problem. It seems that these things will not disappear so ordinary. It should be done by other methods. , And it doesn��t seem to be able to clear the level simply by killing these monsters!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1018, Dangerous Trial), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1019： Breakthrough

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Yin too soon had already reflected it. At this time, he took a breath, and soon he directly transformed Balbo into the second form. There were a few feelings of helplessness in his eyes, and he clenched his eyes and shrank slightly. At this moment, he snorted coldly and said, "It seems to be like this, so what should I do next!" "


    When the words reached this point, he immediately revealed a deep sense of helplessness. After all, this matter is difficult to solve, because this thing does not seem to be that simple.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I clenched the fist in my hand, and didn''t know how to say it was good!


    And Babo also released his magic power and began to explore the surroundings. He is also looking for important ways to clear the customs. After all, this is very important!


    For a while, it was related to the question of whether the two can pass the level and whether they can leave here to become stronger, so he dare not neglect the slightest!


    At this time, the magic of the two people was released at the same time, and they appeared in the same place at the same time, causing a sound to appear for 4 weeks, but soon the evil spirits directly rushed over again, and the violent sound came. Yintai couldn''t take care of this much, she directly recognized the bigger eyes, and suddenly made a move, bursting out a lot of bubbles in an instant!


    The gun in his hand burst out countless bubbles in an instant, and suddenly rushed to a group of hungry ghosts, with a sense of helplessness on their faces, but this is also the best way, you can only repel them first!


    It directly repelled a group of evil spirits, and the group of evil spirits made a roaring sound, but they were soon cried, and instantly repelled more than a dozen steps away, and even exploded, but it didn��t. What''s the effect? ??More evil spirits rushed up again, all of them showed a very cruel look, which made people feel a little shocked. These ghosts seemed to be completely unaffected by any trace. Now the problem is big. Ah.


    Both of them were stunned at this moment. Are they not affected by the quantity at all? How could this be good? This made the two of them feel a deep thorny, involuntarily frowning tightly, taking a deep breath of air, and then just listening to Babo immediately said: "Question It��s huge. These things are not harmed at all, or they will be resurrected immediately if they are harmed. There are still many evil spirits here. It is not something that the two of us can kill. The problem is very troublesome. What a good deal!"


    After Yintai heard this, she immediately became distressed, and tightly covered her brows, and took a deep breath after biting her teeth. At this moment, she also showed a deep sense of speechlessness. I don��t know how to say it��s appropriate, but it quickly seemed to have found a special flaw. A smile was drawn at the corner of the mouth and said: "No, there seems to be a problem. These evil spirits need 30 seconds to refresh each time they are reborn. Time, did you pay attention just now?"


    When the words were spoken, it was already very fast, and it was already discovered that the evil spirits in front of him were reborn again, and the hideous faces were similar, and that appearance was also very cruel. At this time, Babo also noticed this. The question, he nodded immediately.


    At this time, Yintai continued: "So these evil spirits have refresh time. If there is refresh time, we have an opportunity to relax. If there is an opportunity to relax, we can find a way to crack, but this cracking What is the solution? The appearance of these evil spirits seems to be a breakthrough point!"


    After hearing this, Babo immediately showed a sense of surprise. He was taken aback and took a deep breath, his eyes contracted slightly, and at this moment he said: " It seems to be like this!"


    He soon noticed that the appearances of the evil spirits are actually the same, but it seems that a special node needs to be found, that is, to eliminate them in order?


    When I thought about it like this, I felt as if I found something. I instantly reacted and said, "Ginta, you try to eliminate them one by one, not one by one, and you have to look for something special. Laws, I believe there are absolutely laws. These things can never appear out of thin air, they can never disappear out of thin air, and they cannot be killed by you out of thin air, so there is definitely a problem. You should find this law!"


    Yintai immediately reacted upon hearing this, and instantly turned Balbo into a great sword, and he clenched the sword in his hand. He had already noticed the numbers in the eyes of the evil spirits!


    auzw.com Yes, there are deep numbers in the eyes of evil spirits, which are obviously very problematic!


    At this moment, when I was in Yintai, he waved the sword in his hand and suddenly turned like a windmill. Just as he cut off the head of an evil spirit with one blow, his face was surprised. With a look, only to find that the bridge has slowly stabilized!


    He was very surprised soon, the evil spirit he killed was an even number and it was 2!


    In other words, if you cut off an even number!


    Then the bridge will become more and more stable!


    I thought about it in my heart, but felt that something was wrong again. At this moment, he turned his head and knocked it out!


    At this moment, the entire bridge shook. In the midst of the violent shaking of the entire bridge, Yintai was immediately panicked. When the most horizontal bridge appeared again, he couldn''t help but swallow. With a nervous spit, he knew what the rules were all at once!


    Maybe I can only kill ghosts with even numbers, and at the same time, as long as I kill all ghosts with even numbers, I can pass this level!


    This thought in his heart reacted instantly, and its reaction speed was so fast that it grabbed the dust, and rushed forward instantly, and it slashed the four in front of it in one blow!


    The ghost wailed in an instant, and it turned into ashes and dissipated the entire swaying bridge. It became gentler again, and it was slowly rising. I was afraid that it suddenly felt that there was a door, absolutely. It looks like this!


    And at this moment, immediately after this moment, I only heard Balbo say: "Great, I finally found a pattern. It should be an even number. We only need to kill all ghosts in the even number, then we The bridge will slowly rise to the top. There should be a road on it. Try it first!"


    Yintai nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. He immediately gave a very excited hum, took a deep breath, and rushed to the evil spirit again!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1019, breakthrough mouth), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1020： Yintai customs clearance

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But then the sword in his hand suddenly slashed out and hit 8 directly!


    At this time, Yintai was taken aback, as if he had understood something, suddenly jumped up, and the whole line suddenly shook a group of hungry ghosts, instantly completely chic!


    At this moment, Yinta��s eyes were full of surprise, she swallowed a tense saliva, took a deep breath, and then said in surprise: "I seem to understand what it is, if we It seems that if the two-digit base is not observed, it will cause collapse. It seems like this! If the evil spirit disappears, then the number we want to see should also be directly reversed!"


    When the words were finished, after hearing this, Babo was originally skeptical, but more evil spirits were immediately charged up again, and at the same time they made a fierce cry, which was obviously directed at the two of them. , And even roared very violently at this time, which made people feel a little horrified!


    Right now.


    At this time, there was no silver too, and the solution was quickly put into practice.


    He swung his sword in an instant, and rushed to the monster with the number one in the eye in front of him.


    At this moment, the huge evil spirit was quickly hit in the head with a blow, and at the same time it made a violent cry, and the whole body dissipated. At this moment, Babo understood it instantly. A smile appeared on his face, and he quickly said: "It really is what you said, hurry up!"


    At this moment Yintai also understood, and came over with a cold snort, and immediately after a hum, it scrolled very quickly, and the sword in her hand swung directly forward, and an arrow struck it. It was 3!


    One move directly hacked it to death, and it slashed it very quickly!


    The powerful force immediately made a group of evil spirits have nowhere to hide, and even showed a terrifying appearance, wanting to escape, but this suspension bridge can make them escape, so at this time they can only accept being The fate of being hacked, there is no way at all.


    Moreover, Yintai has grasped the trick. All these evil spirits seem to have some fighting consciousness, but their brains are not bright, so he can seize a very fast opportunity to kill them with a single blow. I don''t know how many ghosts!


    At this time, Yintai seized the last chance, and suddenly hacked a ghost named 13 to death!


    The ghost roared instantly, and all the ghosts disappeared instantly!


    Just as the bridge shook in an instant, Babo felt that it was not good, and Yintai felt that it was too bad!


    In an instant, his brows wrinkled lightly, and he took a deep breath of air, surprised at it, and said in amazement: "Something has happened, it should be something wrong!"


    Just after hearing these words, Yintai nodded immediately, and said a bit of horror on her face. She took a deep breath of air, and she was very nervous. My scalp is slightly numb!


    auzw.com At this moment, a black light flickered, and Yintai couldn��t hold the sword in his hand at all. He only felt that the shaking became more intense, and the huge light flashed in an instant, extremely powerful. Energy can pour out from the body, and instantly stabilize one''s own body, but the violent shaking of the bridge makes the two of them unable to stand well at all!


    At this moment, only a black smoke fell from the sky, and the huge grimace in the sky disappeared instantly!


    A smile appeared on Wuchen''s face at this time. That guy''s insight is not bad. Has he finally reached level 3? It''s really interesting!


    And just at this moment, right now, in a forest of that chess group!


    This is the place they occupy, and at this moment a group of knight-level figures are showing a bit of insidiousness!


    At this moment, the Phantom looked at the subordinates in front of him, with a cold expression on his face, his eyes shrank slightly, and his eyes were full of laughter.


    But soon he looked sharp and looked at the group of people in front of him and said, "You have already lost a lot of people, such as Xiao Tiantian, such as Luo Fan Zuer! Or it is Ash, you all lost. Even Roland... almost lost. I don''t want me to raise a bunch of trash. I hope you can really help me instead of just losing the game!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and swallowed a nervous saliva, but didn''t even dare to answer the conversation. After all, this is the boss!


    And at this moment, it was immediately at this moment, only to hear Luo Fan Zu''er snorted, rolled his eyes and said: "That guy just happened to be able to restrain me, if I find a chance. , He also has to die, so as long as there is a chance..."


    The Phantom��s expression changed immediately, his eyes revealed a bit of cold murderous aura, and then immediately said: ��The opportunity is always reserved for those who prepare, you are not ready to deal with such a strong guy. , Your strength is really not weak, but you just keep looking down on others, you don��t know how much strength you have, or your strength may have declined. As a knight-level figure , I was knocked down by a small rat, that''s fine, and there is no ability to resist, it is ridiculously ridiculous, and it is ridiculously ridiculous!"


    When these words came to this, Luo Fanzuer was very angry immediately, took a step out suddenly, and said very angrily: "What are you talking about! Tell you, don''t think that I am really good at bullying me, and I have With my own anger, I will never allow you to say that to me. I just made it carelessly. I will find the place, and I will let them guys..."


    The words have just come to this point, the Phantom immediately took a deep breath, with a cold expression on his face, and said: "It''s not necessary to think about it. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to fill the missing combat power, so Someone needs to quit the knight class!"


    The words were just spoken, and everyone was shocked. The first time they heard such words, everyone was surprised. They swallowed a tense saliva, and the defeated Xiao Tiantian''s face was thick. It��s not that I��m being driven out. Although I��m not strong, I��m not going to be driven out. Thinking of this in my heart, I became more nervous, and my involuntary scalp became slightly numb! !


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1020, Yintai Pass), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1021： Ian returns

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time!


    Seeing a cold-hearted man, he quickly walked out of the bushes slowly, revealing a somewhat sullen expression!


    The Phantom looked over coldly, and when everyone was nervous, his face was full of smiles and said: "The next thing is the most important thing, that is, his name is Ian! And its level is just a castle. Level only, as long as you can hold his power, you can directly keep your position, if you can��t, then you are about to die, or you will be directly demoted to the same level as him, and he will take your place. !"


    This has just come to this point, and everyone is shocked. It''s a severe punishment.


    It took a very long time for everyone to climb up, which was basically exhausting their life''s strength, but they did not expect such a severe and terrible punishment at once!


    At this time, everyone was shocked by such terrible punishment, and did not dare to say any words on the side. At this moment, Luo Fan Zuer did not know what to say, words, words. There is a bit of horror in my good eyes. It seems that the problem is a bit big, but there is a bit of confidence. A smile appeared on his face and said: "It''s just a small castle level. I can do it with one hand. If you can take it down, let me..."


    After hearing this, the Phantom immediately nodded with a hum, and immediately rushed to say: "You are right, I hope you will fight him, he hopes to take your place, and you I don��t like him very much. Even so, you two can play a game to prove your strength!"


    Just after he finished speaking, Luo Fanzuer laughed suddenly, his front face was full of madness, and he laughed disdainfully and said, "It''s just a castle and let me take the shot. Very easy things, it''s just a person who can be killed with one move, don''t worry, I will take his life within three moves!"


    When the words came to this, they were extremely arrogant, and slowly walked out, but everyone knows that as long as the person designated by the Phantom, that is the person who will definitely win, and that is a certain thing. With a strong look of surprise, this guy is still confident, but he is still a relatively blind idiot. This makes everyone''s faces a bit of disdain, and even more shows the appearance of watching a play!


    At this moment, the appearance of the people suddenly annoyed Luo Fanzuer, but soon they became mad, and they stretched out their long fingernails, and said with a smile: " Come on, let me see how good your castle-level guy is, I want to see how strong you guy is!"


    Since Yi''an was defeated by Yintai last time, he was already full of ambitions, and at the same time it was for revenge. That powerful enemy who turned his lover into Confucius has entered the strongest space. Cultivation in the horrible devil space has almost no survivors, but he has returned and has become stronger. He has only come here for one thing, and that is revenge!


    And with the desire and deep attachment hidden in his body, he must come back for revenge, he will not let everyone go, he must kill all his enemies, otherwise he will never be reconciled !


    At this moment, everyone didn��t know what he was thinking about. They just wanted to watch such a fun show. All of a sudden there was a thick smile on his face, and he didn��t quite understand what would happen, but everyone I know that it is very likely that Chen Baoji was completely torn and died. This made everyone immediately show a strong interest. This castle-level courage is really big, but there must be no problem with the person designated by the Phantom. Suddenly everyone became more interested!


    At this moment, everyone on the shelf showed a lot of interest. After all, this is the person designated by the Phantom, and it is obvious that the look is very confident. Is Luo Fan Zuer really okay!


    auzw.com


    At this time, the two quickly ate together, and Kilom��s face on the side also showed a mad look, but he did not dare to say anything in front of his highest head guru, just secretly, revealing it. The cold smile seemed to be ridiculing, and it seemed to feel that the motion at this time was just a fool with no strength at all, and even daring to challenge his sister, it was a stupid to no end. Idiot!


    All of a sudden, she showed a bit of madness. What she likes most is the disappearance of life. Of course, it is to torture other people relatively speaking, and what he doesn''t want to see is his family and himself get hurt. . But he also believed in his sister''s strength. Although the guy he met on the battlefield was almost boundless, he still believed in his sister!


    Soon, he has bigger eyes, looking forward to the good show!


    I only saw Yi''an and snorted very calmly. He put his hands in the long sleeves and said nothing or a word. The coldness made Kilom a little bit disdainful. The color!


    And at this moment, it was immediately, only to hear that at this moment, Lovanzul, who seemed to be a mad woman, shook his head disdainfully: "It''s just a small castle level. There is no way to take me. , So you are ready to die, don��t worry, I kill people quickly so you can die without pain, or if you like to be tortured to death by me, I��m really curious , What courage do you have to challenge me!"


    With her words like this, her face was full of crazy smiles, which made people feel a deep surprise. This guy is really crazy, even the Phantom can''t bear it anymore, right? !


    Thinking of this in my heart, everyone suddenly became more curious. How will she end up? !


    At this moment, everyone is keeping their eyes open and preparing to watch the show. After all, this scene is very rare, but it is very difficult to see things, all of them are very curious, and they blinked their eyes even more. The color of surprise!


    Then there were only two people standing on the battlefield, looking at each other like that, and didn''t intend to shoot immediately, and Yi''an seemed to be waiting for something, and didn''t intend to shoot, but just stood just like that. On the contrary, Luo Fanzu''er was a little uncomfortable. Although he was a powerful master, he slowly became uncontrollable at this time. This is a big bogey!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1021, Ian Return), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1022： Ians Revenge

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Luo Fanzu''er''s face was full of madness, and he shot in an instant, and immediately laughed loudly and disdainfully said: "The ice is distorted!"


    The moment the words fell, I immediately saw the huge ice, rushing towards Ian in front of me!


    At this time, Ian''s face showed a bit of disdain, and then at this moment, he gently waved his hand and exploded with a sudden explosion, and all the ice was turned into ashes!


    He didn''t have any expressions at this moment, and at this moment he immediately angered Luo Fan Zuer.


    Luo Fanzuer''s eyes contracted slightly, took a deep breath, bit her teeth, and snorted coldly, countless energy gathered on her body, her face was full of crazy expression!


    How can I endure the move just now, I thought I could kill the castle-level waste in front of me, but I didn''t expect it to be completely impossible. Since it is like this, don''t blame yourself for using stronger moves. Thinking of this in my heart, I laughed and said: "It''s really amazing. Since it is like this, I wonder if you can stop the next move? Naturally it is ARM! It''s a monster!"


    The terrifying energy was immediately vented, huge magic power appeared instantly, and at the same time, the hair became longer in an instant!


    Like a drill and a vine, the huge hair rushed to Ian in an instant!


    Ian didn''t look afraid, just snorted coldly, jumped up quickly, and instantly burst out incomparably amazing energy in his hands, and rolled out directly.


    The terrible power was released on his hands, and all the hair was cut instantly, and a sound appeared. Although this special magic item is really strong, it seems to be like paper at this time. It was the same, no matter what the effect was, the sound of clicking was suddenly cut.


    The crackling sound suddenly made the face of Luo Fan Zu''er at this time show a thick color of horror. What is going on? What the **** is this guy doing? Why is it so powerful? It makes people feel a little bit incredulous.


    Is this guy really a castle class? I just couldn''t believe it. This was far more powerful than his own brother. How did he do it? Thinking like this in his heart was a little panicked and Ian noticed it!


    Ian''s terrible strength is not a joke, and his mind is also very vicious, so the shot is also extremely fierce at this time, and he immediately opened his hands again, and in an instant, countless energy was sprayed out of his hands!


    Suddenly, an incomparable astonishing power erupted on the body, a bang and explosion instantly tore all the hair in front of him!


    Luo Fanzuer frowned at this moment, took a deep breath, and swallowed a nervous saliva nervously, and then took a dozen steps back again, and then he stood firm!


    After slowly standing firm, he clenched his fists, his scalp was slightly numb, I couldn''t believe that I was almost beaten by the blow just now, and I was very unwilling to fall down!


    And at this moment, I only heard Ian smile coldly and said: "If it''s just this kind of power, it won''t be enough!"


    The words were just finished, but Luo Fanzuer suddenly screamed madly, his eyes filled with that wild madness, and he immediately released countless energy in his body!


    Immediately, even more amazing magic power broke out in the body, but before he had time to make a move, he had already been seized of the opportunity!


    auzw.com At this moment, Ian seized the opportunity instantly and rushed towards Lofan Zuer in front of him!


    In an instant, Luofanzuer had already been seized of the opportunity!


    In that instant, Ian seized the opportunity and gave him a close blow!


    The sound of the explosion came and the terrifying energy was vented, and the incomparably amazing power was donated to the body immediately, and the amazing energy suddenly ran away!


    The bursting force knocked the Luo Fanzuer in front of him away from a distance of tens of meters. The whole body was scorched, and when he appeared on the ground, it was already a black body!


    At this time, Luofanzu''er''s eyes were wide, but she couldn''t believe her at all. She lost, and lost to that guy easily. She was not reconciled, but there was no way. Could it be this? The fact that I have to lose?


    Suddenly, I didn''t know what to say, and the language was good. At this time, I could only lie down on the ground, and it has been getting more and more blurred. Kilom was crying beside him!


    At this time, the Phantom snorted coldly, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes revealed interest. He looked at Ian, who was slowly walking in front of him, and said: "Congratulations, I have finally become A member of the knight class!"


    I just finished saying this, Ian immediately looked at Halloween coldly, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "I won the qualification of the knight level, but it is also the sound of your tombstones because of me. The reason why I want to be so strong, and the reason I want to be a knight-level strong, is because I want revenge, so... I will kill, and I will kill the person who ruined my life, and ruin my favorite. That person, that guy will never escape from my palm, and the messenger behind will also be killed by me, I will be an angry avenger!"


    When the words came to this point, an amazing energy was immediately revealed, causing a squeaky sound to appear all around him. The powerful magic power on his body suddenly shocked his charm, such a powerful magic power. He is a good seed. If he is cultivated, he may reach his own level, but I just don��t know how much potential he has to cultivate. If I feel this way, I will become even more interested!


    The involuntary face was full of excitement. This guy is definitely worth training, but he couldn''t help but laughed more excitedly, haha!


    And just at this time, right now!


    Ian has already left completely and quickly. Regardless of the surprise in everyone��s eyes, he has already left the place quickly. He doesn��t want to be involved in so many things. He just wants to be an angry avenger. The man who hurt his lover was torn apart, but now he has to find evidence to find the messenger behind the scenes!


    Find that **** bastard!


    And the silver too!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (1022, Ian''s Revenge) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1023： Eighteen layers of hell

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Is there really no problem? Let''s lose!"


    In the special cultivation space, everyone has completely reunited!


    At this time, Yintai as the team leader involuntarily gave feedback, everyone was in a **** cave at this time, and it was also the deepest. The 18th **** was the last test for everyone!


    At this moment, Na Naxi also half-kneeled beside Ginta, and gave a wry smile. The spear in his hand was almost unable to support it.


    With a sense of helplessness in his eyes, he lowered his head, clenched his teeth, and the sweat on his forehead dropped again, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, and said with a bitter smile: "We can still hold on. How long, is such a monster really okay!"


    Just after saying this, Yintai shook his head and didn''t know what to do. The monster in front of them was a terrifying monster!


    The monster has a hideous look, and his body is full of molten lava and all kinds of terrifying hot objects!


    Even more terrifying is that a flap of the wings can immediately cause the entire cave to vibrate. Although half of the body is buried in the earth, the hideous and terrifying appearance, coupled with the scorching flames that burst out from time to time!


    It has made everyone tired of coping!


    The scary thing is that this special scary cave is full of various ghosts, as well as terrifying ghosts and monsters, making everyone involuntarily feel that it is tricky!


    It can also contribute to everyone��s inner will, and make everyone on the verge of collapse in their hearts, so that they have no sense of fighting at all. This is simply **** in hell, and even more terrifying is that if the number of the ghost is wrong, the wrong is caught. If the time is right, it will cause the entire cave to shake!


    At the same time, it will cause the entire cave to become smaller, and it will also cause that terrible **** evil spirit to emit a fierce roaring flame!


    The cave becomes smaller, which means that everyone can''t avoid it at all. If you face the flame impact of the monster in front of you, you will be directly burned into a roast pig!


    At this moment, this terrible cave is almost completely unsupported, because everyone can''t grasp the law!


    At this time Yintai looked at Bai Xueshen behind and took a breath. Bai Xue was still very strong, and the ice sword in his hand was still supporting it!


    At this time, Alan was also in distress. He clenched his fist and was hurt all over his body. He didn''t plan to give up, but knew that he had to go out, otherwise no one could lead others to defeat the Phantom. The world is truly righteous. It ruined this place, but it was just a place for cultivation. I must go out, and my heart became more determined.


    At this moment, at this moment, Yintai seemed to be infected, stood up slowly, took a deep breath, and said to Balbo beside him: "Babo! This is the last time!"


    After hearing this, Babo squeezed his teeth and took a deep breath, once again becoming a terrifying Stone Wing Demon!


    And it was in its final form. The stone wing demon in this form became a terrifying **** evil spirit form, the horns on his forehead became more curved, and the huge embossed ring in his mouth became more exaggerated, with wings covering the sky. Blind the sun, holding two special water-refined weapons in your hand!


    Terrible weapons and powerful energy radiated from his body, and Balbo instantly became a stone wing demon and rushed up!


    auzw.com The powerful attack of the Stone Wing Demon instantly rushed to the Hell Demon Lord in front of him!


    But it didn''t have much effect at all. A blow slammed into the Demon Lord in front of him, but the Demon Lord just roared, instantly making Babo feel the heat and intolerance!


    And at this moment, I only saw Dorothy, and his eyes widened in a quick jump. In this terrifying area, naturally, many powerful forces have been cultivated!


    Your eyes widened voluntarily, and the broom in his hand suddenly moved, and a terrible tornado was rolled out in an instant: "Westerly broom, use your strongest power!"


    The terrible tornado suddenly turned into a terrifying Ruili sword, and it rushed up in an instant. At this time, the Hell Demon couldn''t withstand such a hurricane. In an instant, he was cut all over his body with wounds. It fell off the body!


    Many high-level tasks were also cut off instantly, leaving everyone surprised. Then Nasi seized the opportunity and instantly entered the second state, and Chidori was released instantly!


    But it didn''t have much effect. Alves on the side also seized the opportunity, his eyes widened, and the 13 totem pole also rushed out in an instant!


    Countless energies gathered on the body again, and everyone immediately vented their amazing power. Only seeing Jack at this moment was a direct blow, splitting the terrifying molten slurry on the ground, and immediately used it!


    Because Jack is a very powerful master here. He who has been practicing for a long time is ready to show off his powerful power. The terrifying energy is vented out again, and it turned out to be the **** lord in front of him. Backward quickly!


    Even though the **** demon was strong, he was shocked at this time, and the whole hole became wider when he went out!


    At this time, more evil spirits roared, directly trying to do something to everyone, but it didn''t have much effect!


    His eyes widened when he saw Yintai, only waved Balbo, and frantically launched a terrible attack on the Hell Lord in front of him. The terrifying power suddenly surged, causing everyone to Surprised.


    "Come on! Babo let him see our strongest power!"


    After Babo heard this, he gave an um, nodded, and rushed forward without regard to the scorching heat and hugged the **** lord in front of him. There was a loud explosion. This was the strongest. One trick! The different dimension explosion of the Stone Wing Demon!


    This move can pour all the energy into the opponent. Although it is a lose-lose move, the damage suffered by Balbo will become less, and the energy will become more. When tilted on the enemy, there will be no Keep it, that terrible power will directly blow the enemy to pieces, this trick is the most terrifying!


    No one could have imagined that Yintai could think of such a strange and strange move. She was shocked in an instant, but the terrible energy did not completely explode. The terrible Hell Lord and more ghosts scattered from her body. Everyone All of a sudden, I was surrounded by many ghosts. Although the Hell Demon was still recovering, many ghosts had completely surrounded everyone, and everyone showed a strong surprise. , Involuntarily took a breath, no way! It''s not even done yet!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1023, eighteenth hell) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1024： Finally cleared

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sweat on his forehead dropped again, and Balbo had slowly returned to its original state and the violence was about to run out. Yintai could not help revealing his deep distress, and the problem was now even bigger!


    At this time, Na Naxi was almost unable to support the change in form, and he already felt that his strength was exhausted at this time!


    He sighed involuntarily, shook his head, his eyes were filled with a sense of speechlessness, and he smiled bitterly and said, "How come this way, am I almost unable to support it? Am I going to lose it? Is it a man? Is this only the limit!"


    At this point, his words just lowered his head, clenched fists, and suddenly couldn''t say anything!


    And at this moment, it was immediately, and the Yintai who could only listen to the side clenched his teeth and said immediately: "Absolutely no, we absolutely can''t admit defeat, regardless of the dignity of a man, or anything else. Well, we absolutely cannot admit defeat here. If we surrender here, then what is our previous effort, and what is everything we did before?"


    When his words were here, he stood up forcibly, but he could no longer drive Balbo, and his strength was completely exhausted.


    Even the strongest magical Dorothy laughed bitterly at this moment, her eyes filled with helplessness, she sighed, her teeth clenched, sweat appeared on her forehead, she took a deep breath. Tone, all of a sudden I can''t speak!


    No one can raise power again at this time, more ghosts roared, and the hole became smaller!


    Bai Xue couldn''t help but sweat again, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say. This is a big problem!


    No one can have a plan to stand out at this time. After all, this place is terrible. Who can escape from the 18th hell, and who can get a chance from here? Almost no one.


    At this moment, Allen slowly stood up and took a deep breath, although he had been living under the light of "Master" before.


    But how can it be? Now when everyone needs themselves, thinking like this in his heart, he took a deep breath, his eyes contracted slightly, and at this moment a faint smile appeared on his face and said:" Then it��s time for me to help you guys. You guys�� magic power is consumed too fast. It��s really helpless. If that��s the case, let me hold this terrible monster. You just have to catch It��s just a chance to live. I��ve already analyzed it slowly just now. Those ghosts should have their own special laws. Hurry up and find the laws. You can definitely break through this terrible cave. Just attacking this monster is absolutely impossible!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded and gave a hum, and then Dorothy frowned and said, "If I guess right, those ghosts have their own unique numbers, and they also have their own unique numbers. Energy, that is to say, we need to destroy the things in those ghosts to find a real way. Otherwise, we can only fight this ghost king here..."


    As soon as the words came to this point, Alan nodded immediately, and at this moment, Ginta gritted his teeth and said, "If I guess correctly, the ghost market with the red number can be killed, and the one with the blue number. Ghosts will attack us frantically, but we cannot kill them. At the same time, if we kill the ghosts with blue numbers, especially ghosts with even blue numbers, it will cause the ghost king to riot, and it will lead to further incitement. The collapse, and the further riots of those terrible ghosts, so it should be like this!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, they seemed to understand it, but suddenly they wanted to understand what was going on, because the blue figure ghosts here are so cleverly hidden that everyone didn''t even notice it, no wonder All the people killed were all ghosts with red numbers, that''s fine, and it seems that most of them are singular, that is to say, they are caught like a needle in a haystack, and there may be other conditions that may not be able to kill. Come on, now the problem is very big, so everyone feels scalp numb, what did the design of this level think when designing this hell, what did those guys think?


    No one can guess what to do at this time, and then Yinta continued: "Alan and I will stop that guy. It''s up to you next!"


    auzw.com At this time, he chose to believe in his partners, and the partners immediately showed a bit of surprise. Suddenly, they were stunned, but immediately they gritted their teeth and gave a hmm. , Took a deep breath, her eyes contracted slightly, at the same time!


    Just rushed up!


    The battle started quickly when everyone saw them. Once the fierce battle started, there would be no choice!


    At this moment, no one knows what to do next, but now that some results have been analyzed, it is necessary to do it!


    The terrible demon once again launched a breath and a terrifying attack. The turbulent high-heat material instantly vomited out of his mouth. Everyone dodged desperately, and Allen instantly opened the terrible protective shield. That is what he learned The new method of application is to use your own magic power and the special ARM in your hand. The combined power can form a special barrier, and once this barrier is applied to your own attack, it is to directly bomb the enemy. turn!


    But once it is applied to protect his companions, it is the simplest attack that opens and flies all at the same time. At this time, he can do all of this, but only opens the barrier to block the attack, because he knows that he can''t interact with this. A monster fights for too long, otherwise it will be directly dragged down by the power of that monster, so he must give his companions a chance, so he can only use this barrier to block it!


    That barrier completely blocked many forces!


    At this moment, everyone was also fighting with a group of evil spirits, and finally found the pattern. Naxi''s face showed a bit of surprise, and his fingers revealed the flash of thunder and widened his eyes: "I I know what''s going on, everyone!"


    In front of it is a red number, and it is a ghost with the number 2!


    Immediately he shouted loudly: "Find all the other red numbers and destroy them at the same time, and we can go!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately changed into an um, and soon they found it all at once, because their hearts were anxious, united, and determined!


    With a roar, there was a sudden explosion, the space exploded, and everyone dissipated at the same time.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1024, finally cleared) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1025： The strong returns

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "You are finally back!"


    A horrible breath came out in the forest, while Wuchen looked at the clothes in front of him, which was extremely tattered, and everyone with many scars on their bodies showed satisfying smiles and nodded!


    At this time, Yintai gasped, with sweat falling out of her forehead, clenched her fists, her face was a little bit of excitement, and when she suddenly raised her head, the corners of her mouth appeared cold. Smile said: "Yes, we are back, this time we become stronger!"


    At this point, the words are just the people who nodded their heads. They had already found an opportunity when the space exploded just now, or they had already killed the evil spirits, so they came back!


    At this time, everyone��s faces were a little bit scary, and even Dorothy swallowed it involuntarily. With a tense saliva, her skirt was rotten a lot.


    He was sitting on the grass, looking up to the sky, his eyes full of helplessness and muttering to himself: "It''s really great, it''s all right at last!"


    The words were just finished, and Alan on the side also gave a wry smile. Even as a patriarch, he couldn��t help but feel it. He was extremely tired. After all, it��s not a joke, it��s really like hell. fear!


    If it weren''t for Wuchen as if his men were merciful, then everyone would have to die in a training place like **** of horror!


    At this time, Wuchen''s face showed a helpless look, scratched his head, and said with a helpless smile: "I''m really sorry, it makes you tired, but it doesn''t matter, you are still satisfied after all!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded and shook their heads immediately. Only when they heard that Nasi was gnashing his teeth, his eyes widened, looking at the dust in front of him, very angrily. He grabbed his collar and said, "You guy is crazy, you almost killed me in it, and the frying pan almost cooked me up, that''s fine... You also threw me directly into the glacier. Do you want me to freeze to death? There is even a thundercloud swamp there, which was almost killed by thunder. Do you want to train me or kill me? ?You bastard!"


    After listening to the words, Wuchen suddenly burst into laughter, his face was full of smiles, and he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Well, since you have all completed the training, since this is the case, then It proves that your strength has become very strong, and you will have a chance to face that guy soon!"


    When these words were finished, everyone''s expressions were awe-inspiring, and all of them showed a little nervousness, but they also needed to rest. After all, that kind of ghost place didn''t give much opportunity to rest. They spent there. Time is only two days in real life, but it has already passed, at least 90 days!


    And they still have one night to rest!


    At this time Wuchen looked at their distressed appearance, and said with a smile: "I won''t train you again tonight, but you have to hurry up and rest. You can''t play the ball in tomorrow''s game. You Qi is Allen, but you have to be prepared, tomorrow''s game is also very important!"


    After Alan heard this, he nodded, his expression was a little dignified, and he took a deep breath. For a while, a little nervousness appeared in his eyes. He naturally knew that he must be a role model. To do this well, you must not take it lightly!


    And at this time!


    It was just that Nanasi smiled bitterly, and said: "You guy is terrifyingly terrifying. It''s just that the various training methods used by a madman are not within the range of human acceptance..."


    auzw.com


    When the words reached this point, he couldn''t help but shook his head with a sigh, his eyes full of speechlessness!


    At this moment, Wuchen said with a smile on his face: "Really? That''s not necessarily true. There may be a chance next time!"


    Then Naxi''s eyes widened, and he rushed in front of him, grabbed his collar, took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and said very angry: "Absolutely not There will be some **** training next time. You are killing people, you are torturing us!"


    Wuchen immediately showed a smile, and thunder nodded, and said confidently: "Yes, I am obviously torturing you, don''t you feel it? Every training is aimed at you. The spirit of this, directed at your limits, I will make you feel the ultimate despair, so that you can grow up in a desperate environment, otherwise you will not be able to grow up at all!"


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, and their eyes were full of speechless feelings, and they sighed with a very helpless appearance, which made people feel a strong sense of helplessness!


    And at this moment, just at this moment, I just heard Dorothy, and suddenly said: "You guy is a devil, but I will not participate in your training anymore. You are like a complete It��s like a demon without sympathy, even though your intentions are good..."


    Wuchen suddenly laughed. Although there was a little sympathy, his expression soon became awe-inspiring again, and he took a deep breath and said, "Although you don''t need to participate in training next, you must rest well, and at the same time There are more important things waiting for you. You must not lose in the game, you can only buy and win. This time you have obtained such a terrible power, I believe that no one will be your opponent!"


    When the words came to this, everyone nodded, and all of them showed a little confidence. After all, they really came back from hell. Such a place is not a place that normal people can go to, or say It''s not something normal people can come back. The Salvation Army and other good deeds who went to the training with them have all died. They are really dead in the training, and they are completely gone!


    And there were really only a few people who came back, and they were really only left!


    After all, that is not the kind of place that ordinary normal people can get back. If the will is slightly unstable, it will die directly in it. That is not the test that ordinary people can withstand!


    It is simply not a force that ordinary humans can withstand!


    Everyone''s expressions were awe-inspiring again, because they had already noticed it, and at the same time they couldn''t help thinking about it. It seems that the knight-level is not far from everyone!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1025, the strong return) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1026： Dangerous temptation

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    night!


    When the moon is high, it is also a strange and dangerous smell, when it comes!


    At this moment, everyone was asleep, but suddenly they heard the sound of blasting!


    The booming voice appeared!


    The sound of violent blasting sounded!


    This moment!


    It was very fast. After only hearing the sound, everyone quickly entered a state of battle.


    Immediately after that, Yintai was the first to jump down from the watchtower, punched the floor, thunderous, and put on a fighting posture, suddenly turning into the person in front of him!


    That''s right, it is the phantom coming!


    At this time, the Phantom��s face showed a cold smile, looking at everyone with interest, because he had learned that everyone had returned from training in hell!


    At this time, he was already here to test everyone''s strength!


    Soon, an interested smile appeared on his face and said: "Interesting, I didn''t expect it! All the members are there, but even if it is like this, let me test your strength!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Yintai immediately put on a fighting posture, snorted coldly, and his eyes shrank slightly and immediately said, "Really? Then you have to pay the price!"


    At the moment when the words were finished, he quickly became direct, making Balbo his own weapon!


    In an instant, his fist seemed to be shining with black light, and he jumped up suddenly, and an amazing power appeared on his body!


    The charm at this moment was also taken aback. In an instant, he stretched out his left hand and used his magic props. A punch suddenly appeared on a transparent wall, and it hit the transparent fish scale wall in an instant. .


    The wall was hit by a punch, and there was a clicking sound. Yintai''s face was also a little surprised, and she snorted coldly, and her eyes contracted slightly!


    At this moment.


    There was a crack in the transparent wall at this moment, and at this moment the Phantom also felt very incredible. This kid really grew 10 points strong, which is simply incredible, it is really amazing!


    Speaking of being able to do this, I was shocked to fly, and stepped back more than a dozen steps. This was when I saw an ice-blue long sword soon appeared in my hand. A faint smile appeared on his face. As a leader, he certainly possesses many special magic items, so he doesn''t need to be afraid at all. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to be able to do this!"


    The words have just come to this point.


    At this moment, at this moment, it was like intending to shoot, and at this moment, I saw that those moments were directly flying and shooting out a thunder and lightning!


    The astonishing thunder and lightning rushed out in an instant!


    The rumbling sound appeared, and suddenly exploded an amazing light!


    That terrifying power suddenly surged!


    At this moment, the Phantom flew back, and instantly blocked it with magical power. Naturally, I realized that the move just now was also dangerous and very weak. It was not because his magic power was strong enough that he had already been electrocuted directly. I didn��t expect it to happen. So great, their progress is really terrifying!


    auzw.com


    At this moment!


    The Phantom��s face was full of smiles, bigger eyes, coldly snorted, countless energy gathered again!


    Just then at this time!


    Just when restraint saw Alan appearing soon, a faint light appeared on his hand, and he came to the Phantom coldly, his eyes revealed a bit of coldness and said: "Oh? I didn��t expect to come to test us at this time, that��s okay, you will experience our strength next time!"


    Just after the words were said, the Phantom suddenly showed a little incomprehensible color. Although the few people in front of him have made great progress, in his opinion, they are just a group of chickens!


    Just then at this time.


    The Phantom snorted coldly and shook his hand softly, and suddenly light flashed out. A terrifying force rose again from itself, and that incredible energy gleamed as the body circulated. Amazing power!


    Right now at this time!


    The phantom immediately rose with extremely violent energy, and at the same time, a yellow light flashed on his right hand, and it suddenly smashed toward everyone, like a cannonball, it was terrifying.


    And seeing this situation at this moment, Yintai was not polite, his body changed directly, and it became extremely hard in an instant, and his body was directly covered with a thick layer of strength. The curse seal!


    What''s more terrifying is that it can be directly applied to the magic power, making the whole body appear light, and it will be blocked in an instant!


    The sound of the rumbling burst again appeared for an instant, and it directly shocked the phantom in front of him. He took a deep breath and took two or three steps back, his eyes full of surprise, and he swallowed it. A tense spit!


    Suddenly, a sense of suspicion was revealed. This teenager''s growth ability is really beyond his imagination. It is really too strong. I didn''t expect to be able to achieve this level. It is just so impressive. I can''t believe it at all, how could it be so powerful? !


    Everyone at this time was stunned.


    She couldn''t help but swallowed a nervous saliva in surprise. She didn''t expect Yintai to be able to do this.


    At this time, Yin snorted coldly, and patted the dust on his body. He just wanted to practice what kind of energy the energy in his body can achieve. He didn''t expect to be able to achieve this point. With a surprise on his face, he immediately said: "I didn''t expect to be able to do this. It''s really interesting, you! It''s amazing!"


    When Phantom heard his words, his face suddenly became deeper. It seems that the game will become more difficult, but this is also good, and it will also make his people pay more attention to it, but at this time it is showing ridicule. He said, "Can you catch my power with your body? It''s really good, Yintai, I feel very surprised by your growth, very good! What a great job!"


    The words have just been said, and at this time!


    Immediately after that, Yin was too cold and snorted, and naturally there was energy rising from his body!


    The extremely terrifying energy was born immediately, but the Phantom didn��t want to fight to the end. Soon, it turned into a ray of light and took it away from the crowd. After all, he didn��t want to fight right away. This fight is not what he imagined, because he wants to keep everyone else in the fight! !


    Only in this way can he entertain him!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1026, dangerous temptation) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1027： Changes in the crowd

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And then, at this time!


    At this moment!


    After the Phantom left, everyone was completely relieved. After all, the guy''s breath was also very strong, and he immediately suppressed everyone, making everyone''s breathing a little depressed. After he left, everyone Only then completely relaxed!


    And at this moment, Wuchen walked out slowly, yawned, and rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect to be able to do this. Yintai, your strength has really become stronger. A lot, but still not enough, you are still weaker after all, so..."


    Yintai was stunned when she heard this, blinked, and then took a deep breath and said, "What should I do next to improve my strength?"


    You just finished saying this, Wuchen immediately shook his head and said: "I didn''t mean that. I mean that although your strength is very strong, but your fighting consciousness is not enough, you can use your body to test it. , On the contrary, it is a fearless behavior, so don��t do such things often in the future, it will only hurt yourself, you know!"


    Yin Tai nodded blankly, but was a little embarrassed, lowered his head, coughed, and stopped talking!


    And at this moment, Wuchen looked at everyone and said: "Tomorrow is the most terrible game. You have to make all preparations. You can''t relax. If you lose, I can''t spare you. If you If you still have a chance tonight, you can raise your minds to my best, and there must be no trouble!"


    When this was finished, everyone immediately nodded. Although Wuchen looked young and beautiful, his anger was very strong, and he immediately caught everyone and made everyone obey his orders. I think he was right, after all, what he said was the truth!


    And at this moment, everyone soon went back to sleep, Wuchen felt a strong force approaching, making him involuntarily a little worried, unable to sleep at all, instead he was in the wild. Walked up.


    He knew he might not need himself tomorrow!


    But he also knew that he had to prepare for everyone, otherwise it would be like the invasion of the Phantom just now, which is a very terrifying thing, so at this moment, it was quickly checked in 4 weeks, and the weird energy was I''ve been staring at him, making him feel a little more uneasy!


    This made him frown involuntarily and walked slowly in the field, and just then there was a faint cold voice behind him: "I didn''t expect to find me so soon. It''s really interesting. Guy!"


    Wuchen turned his head violently and looked over, his eyes contracted slightly, he snorted coldly, and took a deep breath. A little sweat fell on his forehead. This guy didn''t have much strength, but there was something that rose naturally. Power, it feels a little tricky.


    At this moment Wuchen took a deep breath, with a slightly distressed look, pushed the rimless glasses on his face with a smile and said, "What''s your name!"


    The words had just been asked, and he had already slowly raised the question of Power just now, but it was just to attract the guy''s attention.


    And that person was the only one who raised his eyes and laughed, his eyes were full of smiles, and that look made people feel very dangerous!


    Wuchen naturally recognized him, isn''t he the Beta of the Chess Corps?


    auzw.com And just after this time, Beta also laughed quickly, and then said: "Oh, I didn''t expect to be able to do this. Since this is the case, then I will kill you first, so that my master has no worries at all!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately shot, and in an instant, I saw a blood-sucking light on his right hand!


    "Guardian ARM! Vampire Demon!"


    An astonishing light flashed out, and a huge vampire rushed towards Wuchen in front of him.


    Wuchen saw the terrible devil leaping towards him, but his face showed a cold expression, his eyes shrank slightly, he gave a cold snort, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a bit of disdain. Feeling, quickly rushed forward to fight with it.


    The dust-free speed and power were very terrifying, and an extremely terrifying power was launched in an instant. In that instant, the vampire king in front of him was hit with a clicking sound, and the whole body was instantly knocked back.


    Wuchen just loosened his muscles and bones, a cold smile appeared on his face, his eyes narrowed, and then he said: "Oh, I''m really sorry, it seems that you can''t beat me at all, since this is it. I''m so embarrassed to look like!"


    When his words reached this point, he involuntarily revealed a somewhat cold appearance, which made people feel cold.


    At this moment, Beta''s face showed a strong expression of surprise, her eyes widened involuntarily, and she swallowed a tense saliva. Couldn''t even use one of her strongest magic items to take him?


    I just thought about it, and at this moment Wuchen came in front of him, pointed his finger on his forehead, and said with a faint sneer: "Oh, you haven''t seen enough. , But goodbye!"


    After the words were finished, light appeared in his hand instantly, and he entered the black shadow mode. The powerful mode of the black shadow **** instantly gave him countless energy. Instantly used the dark turbulence and instantly turned the beta in front of him. Flew out


    Beta suddenly recognized that she was in panic, and instantly turned into a light and dissipated. At this time, Wu Chengzi showed disdain. Tonight is just an episode, but he knows that there must be more troubles tomorrow. He doesn''t care about it anymore, he snorted coldly. He shook his head, sighed, and looked helpless!


    But at this moment, Beta immediately returned to the chess corps, and there was a deep fear in his heart. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It was really terrifying, so he said: "Hope. Don''t come out tomorrow, I didn''t expect to be able to get rid of him. It seems that after all, he can only be on the battlefield. He is fighting to the death. He must not be allowed to arrogantly go on like that. You must find a way to kill him!"


    When the words reached this point, they couldn''t help but outline a cold arc!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1027, changes in the crowd) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1028： Helpless match

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "In the first game, Alan vs. Chardonnay!"


    As the referee''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes were gathered directly at this time, and Allen immediately loosened his own muscles and bones, with a faint smile on his face, looking at the black cloak in front of him. Man, with a look of interest on his face, after loosening his muscles and bones, he said, "Let me see who it is!"


    This was just finished, and at this moment, the black cloak also fell off. Then, among the surprised eyes of everyone, a pair of cat ears appeared directly. At the same time, only one slim figure and a slim face appeared. A very beautiful girl appeared.


    The girl was surprised immediately, and then she covered her small mouth and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be an uncle, I hope you are fun!"


    The words were just finished, and Allen was shocked. When he took a breath, he was a little nervous when he bit his teeth. I didn''t expect it to be a cat!


    Xia Duo, a catwoman who also has the attributes of a cat, suddenly showed a thick smile, touched her chin and said: "Oh, mature uncle is so handsome, but in this game I I don��t know each other, let me try this!"


    In an instant, light appeared on both hands, and in an instant it became a pair of gloves!


    That look also looked very cute, and he rushed to Allen in front of him.


    Alan saw the catwoman tide in front of him, and launched an attack. First of all, he was taken aback. His eyes were filled with a sense of horror. With a sense of panic, she didn''t want to touch the catwoman in front of her at all, because she was completely allergic to cats, so she was a little scared at this time, and she quickly dodged right and left.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a deep distress. Why would he be afraid of cats? The more he thought about it, the more he felt helpless and sighed.


    Suddenly I couldn''t speak, and quickly dodged again!


    Immediately at this moment, Allen''s teeth were deep, and she took a breath, and no sweat fell on her forehead. She involuntarily sneezed again. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, he sneered. Zi looked very embarrassed.


    At this moment, the silver beach on the side was also stunned, because after Allen entered the training space, he didn''t gritted his teeth until the last level. At this time, Allen was actually scared. What happened? What''s going on? Is Alan afraid that the cat will fail?


    When everyone was surprised, they only saw Xia Duo and said disappointedly: "Actually, I am just a bishop-level person. Why does the uncle seem to be afraid of me? This is very helpless. I am a cute cat. Cat, how can you be afraid of me? I have no intentions at all. As long as you are hit twice by me, you can directly surrender, and even now you can directly surrender. I don''t want to hurt you, uncle! "


    After hearing this, Allen suddenly twitched his brows, and his face revealed a bit of unwillingness. He didn''t want to surrender immediately, but he seemed to struggle again, his eyes full of helplessness. Zhi Se''s teeth, took a deep breath, and suddenly short-sighted, I don''t know what to say!


    Immediately at this moment, I only heard Xia Duo immediately, and said: "Oh, are you scared? Uncle, this is very boring!"


    After hearing these words, all of a sudden, it made Alan''s face at this moment show a deep sense of surprise. After biting his teeth, he said: "You guy didn''t expect to be so difficult... ��"


    auzw.com


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly rolled their eyes speechlessly. This catwoman is not difficult to deal with, but is relatively easy to deal with, because the method of attack is a quick and fierce attack, but Alan has excellent skills. She was originally a general, and she has a very strong skill. If you deal with the skill of the catwoman in front of you, it will be easy and natural without fear at all, but it is a pity that the catwoman in front of you is Ellen��s nemesis. , Because Allen is afraid that cats are the most serious problem!


    At this time, Alan''s face revealed a few helpless teeth, took a deep breath, and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome, it really makes me feel distressed! "


    The face of Yintai who was also on the court rolled his eyes silently. Uncle Allen was afraid of cats. At this time, Shirayuki laughed and said quickly: "Uncle Allen, if If you are afraid of cats, you might as well surrender immediately, but cats are so cute, how can you be afraid of cats?"


    After Allen heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and there was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and the sweat fell on his forehead immediately, and he gritted his teeth very unwillingly: " You guy really makes me feel uneasy, forget it! Then I will give up!"


    This sentence was just finished, and everyone was surprised at once, but he quickly became direct and raised his hand to express that he really wanted to surrender. Everyone was surprised in the eyes of everyone. He showed a look of disbelief, after all, this is Alan, this is that strong and terrifying person!


    That is a strong man almost untouchable, a strong man almost completely unmatched!


    Unexpectedly, they would really admit defeat, so everyone felt incredible, why is it like this? This guy really gave up!


    Even Halloween felt very surprised. The guy really gave up. He didn''t expect that he was really afraid of cats. This made his face a bit strange. A faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Allen immediately turned his head and looked at it, his eyes widened angrily and said, "You rotten tomato, you laugh a fart, you Damn it!"


    This was just finished, and Halloween immediately laughed wildly again, obviously mocking him, obviously thinking that he was very weak, and at this time Allen''s face suddenly became heavy, and he hummed and stopped talking. NS!


    And just at this time, right now!


    I only heard Alan say: "You guy really makes me feel very upset, forget it, I''m true, give up, I don''t want to entangle it anymore!


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and quickly stepped off the stage. After all, cats are too dangerous for him. They are allergic creatures!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1028, helpless competition), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1029： Beautiful victory

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this moment


    The second game is about to start!


    "Ganga vs. Alves!"


    Soon, Alves showed a cold look on his face, and he immediately stepped onto the court, looking at the opponent in front of him, his eyes revealed a bit of disdain, he gave a cold snort, his eyes He squinted slightly and took a deep breath. It was natural to see that the opponent in front of him seemed to be very powerful, but in fact it should not be that strong.


    He was involuntarily thinking about this in his heart. There was a sense of slowness. Although he knew that as long as he was an opponent, he had to work hard to face it, but the person in front of him did not have the breath of a strong person. The sense of.


    Gangjia snorted immediately, and the tall and sturdy body suddenly danced, and his earlobe was hung with the symbol of the knight rank, that is, that special eardrop.


    He immediately released amazing magical powers, took a deep breath, and showed a cold expression on his face. He was covered with stones and rough skin. He opened his eyes and said: "You guy Defeated a lot of people, right? But it doesn''t matter, I am very powerful. Among the 13 constellation knights, I am already a very strong person!"


    The words were just finished, and Alves was immediately disdainful, rolled his eyes, snorted, and the light flickered in an instant, and amazing energy appeared on his body. 13 totem sticks appeared instantly. , His hand suddenly launched an attack towards the enemy in front of you!


    At this time, the 13 totem stick was very terrifying, and instantly launched an attack towards the enemy in front of it, and it was even more attached with heavy power, and it hit it with one blow.


    Although Gangjia was powerful, he was hit in the chest at this moment, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he went back more than a dozen steps. When he stood still, he felt that he was no longer himself. This guy is too It''s awesome, I think it makes my scalp numb when I think about it. What''s going on? How can this guy''s stick be so hard and strong, and he doesn''t care if he has special protection on his body, this is too powerful!


    I thought in my heart that the sweat on his forehead dropped again, and his eyes were filled with horror. He was taken aback and took a deep breath of air.


    And at this moment, Alves saw his appearance and had anticipated this guy''s defeat. Then he gave a cold taunt, snorted and said: "It turns out that it''s just that, I''m still I thought it was so powerful. Just such strength can''t defeat me at all. Instead, I will be defeated directly by me. I thought how strong you are. Is it just like this?"


    The words just came here and suddenly made Ganga very angry!


    Suddenly it was full of anger, and immediately raised his hands high and said: "Stone giant fist!"


    The emotional head suddenly hardened completely and turned into two huge stones, and suddenly launched a terrifying attack towards Alves, and instantly smashed it towards Alves.


    It''s a pity that Alves didn''t have any fear. He just waved his hand gently, and suddenly a terrible energy stretched out, and it immediately collided with it. The amazing magic directly blocked the fist, the 13 totem The stick was stabbed in his hand in an instant.


    Gangjia couldn''t stop this power all of a sudden, was stabbed, and his chest was directly flying out, ten meters away, almost falling off the ring, his eyes were full of horror, and he took a breath. After biting his teeth, he was shocked and said: "What a great guy, do you think I will give up like this? I definitely won''t!"


    This was just finished, after I heard it.


    auzw.com


    At this moment.


    Alves, who just listened, shook his head, sighed, and said with a helpless look: "You guy is really a helpless and stupid guy. If this is the case, then I I have to teach you a lesson!"


    When he finished speaking, his eyes widened, and at the same time he flew back and moved quickly. Alves is not the one who only knows how to use all kinds of magic items flexibly. He has become Incomparably powerful, in that hell, the training he has undergone is 10 points of horror, and it is the most demanding one!


    So this is why his attack can easily work.


    Gangjia showed a cold expression at this time, his eyes widened, he took a deep breath, his teeth clenched, and sweat dripped from his forehead, but soon, he moved his muscles and His skin was congested to the extreme, and there was a light flashing on his body, and his face showed a cold look and said: "I tell you, my strongest move is defense. As long as your magic power is exhausted, you take it. I can''t help it!"


    As soon as the words were finished, astonishing power spurted out of him. All of a sudden, Alves launched an attack, and the 13 totem sticks suddenly turned into boulders after another. Down.


    Although the strength of Gangjia is good, even if it has strong resistance to fight, it can''t stop it at all. It hit him with one blow after another, making him painful, and his eyes were full of unwillingness, and the gluten mouth was smashed. His nose was swollen, and he was smashed directly under the look of horror, he retreated more than ten meters away, and fell to the ring with a bang!


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, they did not expect to actually win, no problem at all, they actually won!


    Alves just shook his hand at this time. He knew this, but it was only the weakest of the 13-star knights. He didn''t feel a trace of pride. On the contrary, he snorted in disgust, and said lightly. : "Is it that way? It''s really weak and pitiful!"


    When he finished speaking, he shook his hand with disdain, took a deep breath, and then raised his head without speaking.


    He jumped off the ring in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, because he had already won the referee, and only then did he quickly announce Alves'' victory!


    At this time, everyone cheered, and they were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, this little boy had become such a strong hit person, and he didn''t know him a little bit, such a powerful guy. ;


    This is the little boy who survived the war that year. Has he reached this point? Everyone thought this in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but get even more excited!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1029, beautiful victory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1030： The power of Dorothy

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Pinocchio puppets against Dorothy in the 3rd game!"


    The game was about to begin again, and the two jumped directly into the ring, and went directly to a puppet with a mad face, and soon they were on the court!


    At this time, everyone saw the puppets playing, their faces were all surprised. Unexpectedly, all puppets could become 13-star knights, making everyone''s faces full of surprise!


    And at this moment, it was immediately, only to hear the puppet smile and say: "I didn''t expect to be a pretty big sister!"


    As he said this, his nose grew a little bit longer, because he didn''t think Dorothy was really good-looking, so his nose grew longer!


    And at this moment, Dorothy snorted and didn''t speak. Immediately after the start of the game, the two looked at each other at this moment, and both were able to read the dangerous message from each other''s eyes!


    At this time, Yinta was a little nervous. After all, this is a competition for peers, and there is also a little worry. Although the witch is very strong, it is not necessarily all right!


    At this moment, Wu Chengde took a deep breath. He believed in the strength of his Russia and the power of the witch, but he didn''t believe that they would not make trouble, so there would definitely be a problem. Once a problem occurs, he will immediately. Will come to the rescue!


    Then at this time!


    At this moment, Pinocchio puppet immediately said with a sneer: "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be you. Since this is the case, let me teach you a lesson!"


    When the words were finished, a special steel knife appeared in his hand: "Saw"


    At this moment, he immediately took the sentence and rushed towards Dorothy in front of him.


    Dorothy''s face showed a strange feeling, took out the West Wind''s broom, suddenly launched an attack, instantly rolled up the hurricane, and rushed out!


    That amazing power suddenly made the Pinocchio puppet that rushed forward to appear torn!


    But then the Pinocchio puppet flew straight back, and then said distressedly: "I didn''t expect my attack to work at all. It is still distressing, this beautiful big sister, you are right!"


    When Dorothy heard this, her face suddenly became dark, because Pinocchio''s nose became a lot longer.


    The puppet just heard it immediately and said: "It seems like my sister doesn''t believe me. Since it is like this, I have to give my sister more water!"


    When the words were finished, each other became longer, and Dorothy felt that this guy��s magic power began to grow. Obviously, he was slowly accumulating magic power. The characteristic of this guy should be to lie. The longer each other, the more magic power!


    But at this moment, I only saw Pinocchio''s puppet, and soon he took out a special necklace from his pocket.


    auzw.com


    Pinocchio''s puppet quickly threw the necklace directly into the sky, with a smile on his face, and said, "This is something that makes my sister very comfortable. This thing can make my sister the most beautiful. Something in heaven, so please ask my sister to take it, hungry whale!..."


    The moment the words fell, a terrifying whale suddenly appeared from the sky and rushed directly to Dorothy in front of him!


    Dorothy didn''t react at once, and was swallowed into her belly. The whale fell to the ground in an instant, as if treating the emperor as water, swimming in it instantly!


    And at this moment, Dorothy was pushed into her belly, here is a special different-dimensional space.


    She frowned and snorted coldly, naturally a spontaneous terrifying energy rose up, and that incredible power appeared on her body.


    She took a deep breath of air between her teeth, and a bit of a bite immediately revealed a strange feeling. What the **** is this place? I can��t help but feel like exploring the surroundings when I think about it this way. I look at the past and I feel a little strange, but I quickly realize that there seems to be nothing here. I have to find a way from Go out here.


    Walking slowly to the front, the belly of this fish is extremely wide. After all, it is a special different dimension that specializes in accommodating others. There is not much space. How can it be possible to swallow other things in? Just thinking about it this way, I have seen a lot of bones. This is a normal thing for a witch, but I didn''t expect to eat so many people. That guy is really extraordinary!


    At this moment, the faces of everyone outside the field at this moment were full of worries, and even the referee couldn''t help but have a little suspicion. After all, this powerful witch lost, right?


    I just thought about it, and at this moment, the huge whale suddenly broke out of the ground, and the whale that was swimming in the ground suddenly charged up!


    Amidst everyone��s surprised eyes, only a clicking sound came from the goldfish, and the belly of the goldfish cracked open. At this moment, there was a deep color of fear on Pinocchio��s surprised face. When Dorothy arrived, she appeared in front of everyone intact, and her face showed a strong confidence, as if nothing had happened.


    Dorothy��s face was full of smiles, and there were a few strange smiles in her eyes and said: ��I didn��t expect you to be able to do this. This kind of magic is really good, but even so I can''t help it. After all, I am a witch and witch, how could I die in the hands of the props made in the hands of the witch? It really makes people think it is a miracle, you **** puppet!"


    Pinocchio''s puppet immediately clenched his brows, bit his teeth and took a breath, snorted coldly, and suddenly showed a sense of surprise. He was taken aback. This guy knew I was made by a witch, and I also know that I was made by another witch. This guy is definitely very problematic. What should I do now!


    The manager felt a little panicked when he thought of this, and he became even more nervous involuntarily. The magic power became a little watery, and he was frightened in an instant. After all, his mind was just an ordinary person, and his eyes were caught in an instant. Full of a sense of horror.


    At this time, Dorothy realized that the puppet in front of her had already started to panic completely, and she said coldly with a smile: "It looks like you are no longer able to do it!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1030, the power of Dorothy) to read the record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1031： Dorothys victory

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Dorothy��s power was extremely terrifying. It turned out that Pinocchio, the puppet who released amazing magic power in front of him, was frightened. After backing up again, there was a deep panic, and he swallowed a mouthful of tension. Spit, can''t say anything for a while!


    And then everyone was very surprised, and everyone showed a strong sense of surprise.


    And at this moment


    At this moment


    Immediately, I only heard Dorothy, and then said: "It seems that you are really going to relax. Since this is the case, let me give you one last ride!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately took out West Wind''s broomstick, his eyes widened, and suddenly he waved the huge edge of his hand again!


    The immense power immediately followed the wave of the broom to emit an astonishing power, and it swept across the past abruptly.


    At this moment!


    The strong energy was immediately displayed, directly rushing to the Pinocchio puppet in front of him.


    Pinocchio��s puppet��s face showed a strong expression of surprise, and suddenly he swallowed a mouthful of tense saliva. The terrible wind directly hit the body, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and was blown away. , Counting 10 meters away, it fell directly downstairs outside the field!


    Involuntarily revealing a strong unwillingness, but already said that there is no way to return to the field to fight, because this has already been lost. If you want to return to the field again, it proves that the chess team is completely unwilling. following the rule!


    Everyone at this moment was very surprised. I didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful. No one could imagine that she would become so strong at this time!


    And at this time.


    At this time, Yintai breathed a sigh of relief, and finally there was no problem!


    And at this time!


    The referee was also very surprised and announced Dorothy''s victory!


    Although she won the victory on Dorothy''s face, she didn''t have much happy expression!


    That is even deeper, because it is recognized, that is what my sister has made, that is to say, my sister already has the power to make magic, this is really very dangerous, no one knows himself What''s going on with her sister, and don''t know what''s going on, so this is bad news, very bad news.


    At this moment, there was a deep sense of worry on his face, he involuntarily gave a wry smile, sighed, and suddenly he didn''t say anything. Under the surprised eyes of the referee, he suddenly jumped off. field.


    At this moment, Yintai quickly stepped forward and looked at Dorothy in surprise, and said: "Doroth, are you not happy that you won? What''s wrong? What happened? Why do you feel that you are not in a very moody mood? Good look?"


    This was just finished, when Dorothy��s face showed a sense of helplessness, she said: "Then I can only tell you, because it is a puppet made by my sister, which means he She already has the ability to create powerful puppets, and even more so that those puppets can have thoughts. Maybe she has already prepared a stronger power, and I don''t know when she will appear!"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed, and all of them showed a bit of surprise. No wonder Dorothy was not very happy but very worried. It turned out to be like this, it turned out to be so.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen said with a faint smile on his face at this time: "Don''t worry, even if your sister is strong, we won''t win us, because we will win this battle! We will never lose. It is absolutely impossible to lose. We have paid so much to prevent them from destroying the world, so we must not lose. And they are a group of robbers and thieves who destroy the world. We will surely win and defeat them!"


    When the words were finished, everyone immediately became more determined, and it was Shirayuki who was about to play at this moment.


    Bai Xue quickly jumped onto the court. At this moment, what appeared in front of Bai Xue was a man wearing a thick black cloak.


    The man slowly stepped onto the field. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, everyone saw it at this moment, and there was a knight-level pendant hanging on his ears.


    The 13-star knight is not completely open to the public, or in most cases, everyone does not know what the 13-star knight is. Generally speaking, no one can fully know, only some can be known by others.


    So no one knew who this man was, and everyone blinked their eyes involuntarily for a while, and they all immediately guessed, muttering to themselves.


    "Wow, this guy is so mysterious, what''s going on? It looks amazing, do you know who this is?"


    "Who knows! All of the 13-star knights are very ugly! And his identity is mysterious! Who knows who he is! And it seems like I have never seen him before! This should not be easy, it seems to be a very difficult Tangled bastard!"


    I just finished saying this. At this time, everyone looked involuntarily, and they became more solemn. No one knows what kind of power is hidden under this cloak, and the clean room at this time has almost thought of it. Who is it? Involuntarily, he immediately raised the energy in his body. This is the final game!


    He said that it was the time leading up to the final game, so he had already made a decision in his heart, snorted coldly, a cold murderous aura floated on his glamorous face, and his eyes contracted slightly.


    At this moment, he went directly to the referee and immediately raised his hand.


    "The game is from Snow White against the magician Luo!"


    Just finished speaking, and at this moment, I saw the cloak being lifted directly, and at the same time a familiar face appeared in front of Snow White, and Snow White''s eyes were full of surprise. There was a big jumper suddenly, and the next tense saliva couldn''t say a word. What was in front of me was my childhood playmate. Why did my childhood mentor appear here? All of a sudden, it was a sentence. I dare not say anything.


    Two or three steps back.


    My eyes widened suddenly, my scalp was slightly numb after biting my teeth, what the **** was going on? Why is he a good friend of his childhood, but a good mentor, why he appeared here, I was shocked at once, I couldn''t say a word, my scalp was slightly numb, and there was a deep panic!


    At this time, the magician Luo''s face showed a sense of helplessness!


    I also know that things must be done in my heart!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1031, Dorothy''s victory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1032： Shirayukis weakness

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And at this time!


    At this time, I saw the magician Luo immediately put on a fighting posture, snorted coldly, and said, "Snow White, let��s start. Don��t show mercy to my men just because I was your friend. That��s No need, because we have become enemies now!"


    When Snow White heard this, her face suddenly changed, her teeth closed, she bit her body and took a breath, her scalp was slightly numb, she showed a bit of reluctance, because she didn''t want to kill her friend, nor did she want to kill herself. Good mentor, thinking like this in his heart made him even more nervous.


    Luo Ke, the magician, didn''t mean to be polite to shoot directly!


    "Magic Ball!"


    In an instant, the hand flashed with fluorescence, and the magic props were directly used. In that instant, a colorful ball appeared in his hand. His eyes widened, and he suddenly took a step forward. He threw the ball in his hand and slammed it directly at Snow White in front of him.


    At this time, Snow White saw that the ball hit it by herself, and her face was a little surprised. Before she had time to react, the ball split into 4 **** instantly!


    At this time, Snow White was also a little panicked, she immediately jumped her teeth off the radar, and suddenly jumped up with a bite, and ice quickly appeared on her hand!


    In that instant, the ice was in her hand, and a shield was formed in that instant, which directly blocked all the balls. When Snow White fell to the ground, she felt her tension and felt as if she was being stared at by a wild beast. , Or reluctance to be shot by friends has become the most important issue.


    Snow White was clenching her teeth and taking a deep breath, and she couldn''t say anything. At this time, the magician Luo said coldly: "I don''t want to kill you, but if I will be in trouble if I lose this game, so I have to win. If you think you can, you can even give in immediately. I will not hold you accountable, and no one will care about you!"


    This sentence was obviously a psychological offensive, and it immediately made Snow White almost collapsed. Her eyes widened and she was stunned. She couldn''t say a word in the original, and took a deep breath, she was nervous. It feels a little bit distressed by the appearance, how could it be better for a sensitive girl to be said such words.


    At this moment, Shirayuki''s face showed a bit of unwillingness, and the sweat on his forehead clenched his teeth and fell down again. Because he was too nervous, he didn''t know what to say for a while!


    Suddenly Snow White''s mood became more tense, especially the magician Rhode��s big plan had a great impact on Snow White, no one would care, and no one would care, that is to say, I have to return to it again. I was in that lonely state, but it was clear that I had obtained such good friends through various adventures and cultivation through battles, and so many good friends. Why do you want to treat yourself like this? I can��t help it when I think about it, even more. His eyes are deeper and bigger, but he still doesn��t dare to make a move. After all, he is accompanied by his former teacher and friends, even the role of a father, and suddenly he doesn��t know what to say. I don''t know what to do, but the nervous mood made Snow White suddenly unable to make up her mind.


    auzw.com The appearance of Snow White made Wuchen feel that she had picked the wrong person. She gave a wry smile, shook her head and sighed, her eyes full of helplessness, she was very speechless. Rolled his eyes, followed by a gritted teeth, took a breath, and immediately said, "Bai Xue, you are the princess of this country. If you fall like this, how can you be a princess? Who do you think you are? Now you are responsible for yourself. You must not lose to this guy. Even if he is your good friend or your teacher, no matter what you do, you must believe in doing it yourself. Is right!"


    As soon as the words came to this, Snow White was stunned. She turned her head blankly and looked at her dust-free and dust-free eyes, staring at Snow White coldly as if she had magical powers, and then said: "I tell You Snow White, we are gathered here because of your appearance and because you married the name of this team, so you must not give up at this time, and you must not let us lose the will to fight at this time, so you If you want to win, you must win. If you have to prove yourself in this game, you can only do it in this game. You have to lead everyone to save the world. You can��t lose, we all Need you! Snow White! Cheer me up!"


    After Snow White heard this, Wen Lei''s eyes suddenly shook, and she took a deep breath, the sweat on her forehead dropped again, and she didn''t know what to say in response, but quickly He turned his head and looked over, and there was a sense of determination in his eyes involuntarily, which made people feel a little surprised!


    Did these words work? Snow White''s eyes widened immediately, and the curse marks on her body began to spread when she bit her teeth. At this time, a huge energy appeared on her body, and she saw Snow White naturally use her power!


    At this time, Snow White also knew that she had to win. She would definitely not be able to relax her companions here. After so much effort, would she let herself be destroyed all by herself? That��s definitely not possible. I have to go down with my companions, to save the world, to eat more cakes, to eat more food, and silver. He will always wait for himself, so how can I lose? ? How could it stop here, how could it be a drag on everyone? !


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt unwilling. My eyes widened, and I took a deep breath of the majestic jaws, clenched and immediately directly, a magical power rose.


    The moment when the powerful magic power rose up, there was shaking in 4 weeks. At the same time, the magician Luo was also stunned. This little girl has really grown up!


    What''s the matter with this little girl when she grows up to the point where she can''t see through at all? What exactly is going on!


    At this moment, the magician Luo felt a little flustered, but he also felt a little relieved. He couldn''t help but laughed wildly. He didn''t expect to have reached this point. It seems that he will continue to shoot after all. I thought it could be solved easily, but the battle was more difficult than I thought!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1032, Bai Xue''s weakness) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1033： Snow White who defeated the nightmare

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Magician Luo was also completely rude, his eyes widened, and suddenly he burst out incomparably amazing power. At this time, he quickly stole the special ARM in his hands!


    Immediately he threw it up high, his eyes widened and said, "Come on, since Snow White wants to fight me with all his strength, then I''m completely welcome. Let''s try this, the imprisoned cube. !"


    The moment when the words were spoken, Snow White did not immediately react at all. For a moment, she was flashed in her eyes by the amazing light, and the whole body was swallowed directly by the blue cube. It made everyone in the audience surprised. Originally thought that Snow White could directly defeat the magician Luo in front of her after she burst out with amazing strength, but she was seized of the opportunity after all, and she was locked in after all.


    At this time, Snow White was directly trapped in a special blue cube. The cube was very wide, just above the ring, and the space was very wide. At the same time, the four-week wall was also complete. Everyone was azure blue. I can''t see what''s going on inside, because it''s a completely closed situation, so no one can see it. Of course, except for the user''s magician Luo.


    Magician Luo showed a cold expression on his face, and soon he disappeared into the same place, and went directly into the cube, and the snow in the cube suddenly fell into the nightmare. When she looked around, she felt that there was something Something wants to harass herself, as if it is going to swallow herself directly, her face is full of horror, she can''t help but become more afraid, what is going on, why is this way, this makes Bai Xue''s heart full of anxiety.


    Constantly dodge for 4 weeks, obviously there is nothing to attack but flashes very fast but flashes very worried, eyes are full of panic, without saying a word at once, just flashing desperately, because of the memory. The evil spirits in the middle of the world, as well as the terrible memories in the memory, slowly attacked, surging like a tide, driving in the depths of the memory.


    At this time, Baixue did not understand what happened. Wuchen at this time had already analyzed it. Although Baixue had no idea what happened to Baixue in it, he had already analyzed how this thing works. It is possible to analyze the effect of this thing on the enemy, because it can be analyzed through the frequency band of the magic!


    Wuchen said indifferently: "The current Baixue is going through a very difficult period, and Yin is too dependent on you, because Baixue''s soul is currently under severe attack inside, and many memories are being slowed down. Slowly mention it, that is the nightmare in Bai Xue''s heart, a nightmare that has not been eliminated, so Yintai has to rely on you!"


    Just after saying this, Yintai blinked her eyes suddenly, showing a strange feeling on her face, and said with a look of incomprehension, "What do you mean by saying this? Do you mean me? Can you help Shirayuki? Is there really no problem like this!"


    Wuchen nodded at this time, and immediately said seriously: "You are right, because you can help Bai Xue. Snow White is a miserable child who has suffered since she fled from the palace. After suffering a lot of suffering, and being chased by her own stepmother, her father died violently, and the entire kingdom fell into a great chaos. That��s why she was so excited when she met you at that time, and she was so excited at that time. I am tempted by you, that''s why she needs you!"


    All the friendship was illuminated in an instant, and in that instant, Ginta''s face was a little surprised. Was it like this? What I imagined in my heart was involuntarily clenching his teeth and suddenly taking a step forward. Seeing Shirayuki, who was fighting, looked at the huge cube, she didn''t know if her words could be conveyed correctly, but she couldn''t control so much. Thinking like this in her heart, she gritted her teeth and shouted loudly. "Bai Xue! You guys can''t lose. From the first time you met me, you were one of the most important people to me, so you absolutely can''t lose. If you lose, I But I can''t spare you. After so much hard work and training so many times, we must not lose. We have to play together, eat more together, and see the bigger world together. You must not lose the chain to me at this time, you have to win it back for me, and defeat yourself for me!"


    auzw.com


    At this time Bai Xue was already **** in the cube by a rope, and the magician Luo was holding a chain in his hand, and she wanted to tie Snow White firmly!


    At this moment, Bai Xue''s face suddenly showed a bit of firmness. Snow White who had sunk into the nightmare suddenly widened her eyes, took a deep breath, and an amazing magic power rose again. , A clicking sound appeared, and the chain cracked!


    The magician Luo is the one who understands people��s hearts best, or the heart of Snow White, so he was shocked at once. Snow White was alone from the beginning, because of her company, she has a touch of warmth. But it should become even colder after the early days. How could this situation really take effect? Can those words really come in? Why is it like this? This is an absolutely sealed environment. It is impossible for someone to pass in. There is magical intervention here. What is going on here?


    There was a deep panic on Magician Luo''s face, and his eyes widened involuntarily. Before he could react, he suddenly heard Bai Xue and said immediately: "Magic Luo, is it? I know that you are from the Chess Corps. People, but it��s okay. You will always be my friend and my eternal mentor, but this time I will never lose. This time I want to win, I want to be a companion, and I want to win for all the people, I want Defeat the evil so that we can return to a normal life, so goodbye the magician!"


    At this moment, Bai Xue was directly in his hand, and a blood-red ice blade was condensed, and it was smashed with one blow, and the entire space was immediately shattered, and the body of the magician Luo was instantly taken from The air fell down, fell to the ground, and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Snow White slowly landed on the ring in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and nothing happened!


    Involuntarily took a breath!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorites below to read this time (1033, Snow White who defeated the nightmare) reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1034： Accident happened

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At the same moment, everyone saw Snow White, completely safe, and directly injured the magician Luo, all of them showed a bit of thorny color, and they suddenly felt a strong sense of surprise. She was shocked involuntarily. She didn''t expect Snow White to be able to do this. Everyone thought it was just a vase. But being able to do this is really amazing. Magician Luo��s magic power is so strong that ordinary people can��t compete with it. Even in a trained form, he may not be able to compete with that powerful magic power. But Shirayuki did it, and she broke free from that terrible magic item!


    Bai Xue gasped, her eyes widened, her teeth clenched, and when the sweat on her forehead dropped again, she had already proved that Bai Xue had already made a decision, and she was already in the state of being an opponent. .


    Snow White immediately said: "Silver Tai, I did it, this time we want...absolute victory!"


    At this time, the magician Luo''s face showed a sense of surprise. He took a deep breath and snorted coldly. He quickly said with a hideous laugh. "I''m sorry, this time I can''t accommodate you, Snow White, because this is my mission. I want to take you away. I will never leave you here again, so you will be separated from your companions. You Change back to one person again!"


    With words that stung others in his mouth, he quickly used the special ARM directly!


    The light flickered in an instant, and Snow White didn''t have time to react. In an instant, she was enveloped by the special light. The whole body was firmly enveloped in that instant, and she was unable to resist. It turned into a ray of light in an instant, and it was collected into the palm of the magician Luo.


    At this moment, the magician Luo immediately dissipated with special space props, and everyone could not chase after him!


    Even Wuchen couldn''t help but stunned, this guy was completely unruly, and everyone''s faces showed a strong sense of surprise!


    And at this moment, the referee at this time was also stunned, involuntarily stunned in place, his eyes full of strange colors, shocked, but he also knew what was going on, it was Faye Wong��s. Meaning, it also means that it is the phantom of the boss of the chess corps, and it also means that the chess corps has won the game, or the outcome is not important, the important thing is the kidnapped Baixue, that��s all. !


    At this time everyone suddenly became angry, Yintai clenched his fists very excited and yelled, "You guys!"


    Just finished speaking, Wuchen immediately stopped him


    The face became deeper, and people snorted. Naturally, they knew that Snow White could not die like this. Of course, you must understand that it is not the time to chase it, because the game has not been finished yet. Otherwise, he would have taken the shot long ago, but it is not the time to take the shot, so at this moment he quickly stopped. Everyone immediately frowned deeply, and said with a somewhat solemn expression in their eyes: " This is not the time to chase the past, the game is not over yet!"


    After everyone heard his words at this time, they all reflected, right, the game is not over yet, and we can''t chase it over. What should we do now? !


    The dust-free was quick, he looked at Yintai next to him and said: "Yintai, your strength is already very strong, and you will be left with the next battle. You must be a knight-level figure!"


    auzw.com Yintai nodded easily after hearing this, took a deep breath, and suddenly jumped into the ring. At this time, everyone guessed that the knight-level people have been killed and injured for so long, is it really okay? Everyone thought like this in their hearts, blinking their eyes involuntarily, and looking at it seriously, as the passageway of the cavalry regiment slowly and deeply appeared.


    The sound of a clicking sound suddenly made everyone''s appetites directly adjusted. Everyone looked over in surprise, because no one knows who will appear next. Is it legendary? Beta?


    Or the legendary Roland, or someone else, is it Gu Sa?


    There was a strong sense of speculation on everyone��s faces, and strong expectations were revealed in their involuntary eyes, but this disappointed them after all. They only saw a young man in a brown robe. He walked out slowly, the masked face of him was completely indistinct, because his face was covered by a heavy mask, he walked out slowly, and said lightly. : "Yintai! I''m here!"


    At this time, Yintai was also stunned. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be an old opponent and an old opponent who had become stronger. This made Yintai''s face suddenly changed and changed, and his eyes were full of surprise, and he took in deeply. With a sigh of relief, his expression became deeper, frowning tightly, and suddenly he couldn''t speak, but he didn''t expect it to be this guy!


    The more I thought about it, the more complicated my expression became. After biting his teeth, he said with a cold snort: "Ian! Thinking of it turned out to be you, you will appear here!"


    After so many trainings, and life and death, this time the form is no longer as naive and stupid as before. He does not treat this world as a dream world, but a real world, so the tone at this moment It has also become more profound, not as active and detached as before, because I already understand in my heart that the reality of this world is built on countless tragedies, and Yintai at this moment has already understood all of this!


    So at this moment his tone became extremely strong.


    At this time, Ian nodded after hearing his words and said: "I am here to find your revenge. It is because you defeated me that caused my beloved woman to become a terrible monster. It��s a terrible thing to kill an abominable monster. But I want to defeat you here, because I want to prove that I am definitely not worse than you, and I want to prove that I can definitely beat you, do you know? Silver Too I am here to find you for revenge, I am the messenger of revenge!"


    After Yintai heard this, she snorted, took a breath, looked at Babau beside her, and said, "But I will never let you win! Because we are the real revenge. , Represents the revenge of all those injured by the Corps!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1034, accidental occurrence) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1035： Ians Revenge

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The words of the two people were already in complete tit-for-tat, and suddenly the atmosphere became extremely tense. At this moment, everyone admired the stadium even more. The terrible appearance made everyone very surprised. Yes, he was taken aback, took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a thick surprise. This battle is going to be very fierce. Everyone thinks like this. They can''t help but become more tense. Guan lightly bites and takes a deep breath. Everyone can''t help but immediately lift their breath, and for a while Is showing a strong sense of tension!


    Yintai snorted coldly at this moment, her eyes contracted slightly, and at this moment she frowned tightly and murmured to herself, "I will definitely not lose!"


    His words seemed to be for himself, and it seemed to be for his opponents more, and he seemed to be for his companions. At this moment, a strong determination was revealed on his face, which immediately made everyone It''s all a little strange, and it seems that he is also very nervous, and everyone is thinking this way.


    But at this moment, Yintai''s face showed a bit of determination, clenched her fists, bit her teeth, and her scalp was slightly numb, and she took a deep breath of air, and said immediately:" I will never lose!"


    In an instant, he clenched the iron fist in his hand, and in an instant he immediately turned Balbo into his own weapon.


    Holding an iron fist in his hand, he suddenly launched a fierce attack at Ian in front of him.


    Ian was shocked immediately. What a fierce guy, his eyes were full of surprise. He was shocked, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, and then snorted coldly. , There was a bit of disdain in his eyes.


    Soon, he suddenly shot, and the astonishing energy in that moment was also direct. The power that appeared terrifying surged up on the body, and that amazing magic power drove the energy in the body.


    The terrible power surged at this moment, the crackling sound burst, and the incomparable power suddenly emerged from itself.


    At this moment, the fists of the two met, although Ginta''s power was terrifying.


    But Ian is not joking after undergoing extremely terrifying training. His strength is incredibly strong. The strong energy allows him to fully contend with Yintai''s face in front of him, but reveals a bit of ease. Appearance, sneered faintly, took a deep breath, a sense of coldness was revealed in his eyes, and he immediately said with a sneer: "It''s just that, then your progress is really very impressive. There are not many people, just that is not my opponent at all. I think you are still ready to admit defeat. I think you have already lost, and you are no longer qualified to be in the same arena with me!"


    His words are full of provocative support here, and of course he knows that the enemy in front of him can rival each other.


    He just wanted to provoke, but he just wanted to provoke Yintai''s face in front of him, showing a bit of incomprehension, showing a bit of cold expression, which made people feel very surprised. It seems that this guy is already doing it. Okay, ready to fight to the death.


    Everyone thought in their hearts.


    And involuntarily, all of them showed a sense of tension. This guy is ready to fight to the death, so it also means that the danger of Yintai will also be very great. It seems that this problem is in trouble.


    Everyone couldn''t help thinking like this in their hearts, and there was a deep sense of worry in their eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the face of Wuchen, who had trained Yintai on the side, and the corners of his mouth were slightly outlined. With a sneer of disdain, he snorted, took a deep breath, and his eyes broadcast a bit of self-confidence and pride. After all, Yintai who was trained by his own work will never lose, and it is absolutely impossible for it to be a big one. Will lose to the face, showing a sense of confidence.


    auzw.com And at this moment, Yintai also burst out incomparably astonishing energy, that incomparably terrifying power suddenly emerged, and took a deep breath, that terrible The energy surged again, and the surroundings kept shaking, and the terrifying silver power was immediately rendered, causing the surroundings to be shocked, and the sound of bursting appeared even more.


    When Yintai''s very powerful power was displayed, the emperor was shattered for it, and that astonishing power caused a blast for 4 weeks, and incomparably astonishing energy emerged from his body.


    After feeling the terrifying power at this moment, even Ian, who had participated in the devil training, couldn''t help but stunned.


    The scalp was numb all of a sudden, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, he took a deep breath of excitement, his eyes widened, his teeth clenched, and he snorted coldly, saying, "I will never lose to you bastard, if I were like this. If I lose, to whom should I take revenge, how should I explain, I will never lose to you guy, I think I must avenge her, let all people pay for it, and all the guys hurt her. Everyone deserves to die!"


    That astonishing energy emerged from the body with terrifying power, and at this moment, the incomparably astonishing strength was displayed, and the silver in front of him was knocked back.


    Yintai was also shocked by this powerful force. There was a strange feeling in her eyes. Her eyes contracted slightly, and she took a deep breath of the atmosphere, followed by a cold jaw. Biting, involuntarily revealing a strange feeling.


    Unexpectedly, this guy''s strength is so powerful, he is almost the same as himself, he did not expect to be able to achieve this level, what has he done to have such power, or what he has experienced to be so terrible What''s the matter with his strength? At this moment, he was involuntarily showing a sense of surprise. He swallowed the saliva of emotional intelligence, bit his teeth, snorted coldly, and his eyes contracted slightly.


    Wuchen also felt it at this time, a little surprised, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he immediately laughed. It seems that the training that this guy participated in was also very scary, but Yintai will definitely not come out. That is the person who has been trained by himself is full of confidence at this time.


    It was very interesting to watch this game all at once.


    Of course very confident


    Ian has become very strong, and Yintai will never lose!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1035, Ian''s Revenge) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1036： The power of silver too

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Yintai''s face, but soon she immediately raised the bubble gun that Balbo had turned into.


    In an instant, Ian was locked in front of him!


    His eyes widened, and a cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he shot suddenly, and the bubble gun exploded in an instant!


    The strength of the soldiers suddenly appeared at this moment, and countless bubbles appeared on the bubble gun, and it was shot out in an instant. The incredible power surprised everyone, even Ian was one of them at this moment. shock.


    The view was full of surprises, and he took a breath of breath. It was so powerful. I didn��t expect it to be so fast. It was incredible. I just thought about it, but at this moment, right now. I just heard the voice coming: "It seems that if you lose, let me explode!"


    This was just finished at this time.


    Ian immediately took a dozen steps back and widened his eyes. He snorted coldly. He narrowed his eyes and gave a faint sneer. Then he said, "It''s really amazing. The guy, and it''s also a very powerful move. I didn''t expect it to be so strong. It really can''t help you. I can only use that move!"


    His words said this, a cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and he took a deep breath, and his eyes contracted slightly. At this moment, that amazing energy suddenly appeared, and the extremely terrifying power suddenly appeared. Appeared!


    At this time, he saw blood-red magic power appearing on his body. The extremely terrifying power surged at this time, and the sound of blasting appeared. At this time, everyone was stunned, and their eyes were a little bit extra. The sense of surprise expired and took a sigh of relief. What a powerful guy, everyone thought like this, involuntarily, some scalp tingling!


    Incomparably astonishing blood and red magic power surging through the body, causing the terrifying power to vibrate for 4 weeks, and immediately reappeared an extremely intense light, and the sound of bursting appeared again at this moment. !


    The crackling sound rang even more, causing the incomparably turbulent power to reappear at this moment during the four weeks of turmoil!


    At this time, things immediately appeared on the right hand!


    "Come on, let you try my trick, Devil Dragon!"


    This is not the same as the special props obtained in the original book. At this moment, a few cold smiles were outlined at the corners of his mouth. He immediately widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then said: "Come on, attack!"


    This demon dragon with a huge, terrifying, hideous skeleton!


    A giant dragon is tens of meters tall, and the wings behind the remaining bones are in complete skeletal state, which makes people feel a deep surprise, and they are involuntarily startled!


    The terrible energy suddenly came out again, the crackling sound burst out, the extremely powerful power was rendered in 4 weeks, and the bursting sound appeared!


    At this moment.


    While the giant flying dragon was spinning in the air, he immediately heard Ian sneer and say with great pride: "Take my anger and let you **** moves. This giant dragon will Directly swallow all the power in you, and it will let you know what is strong!"


    Although the huge demon dragon is full of bones, the terrifying energy is enough to shock everyone. It is extremely terrifying and powerful. After 4 weeks of shaking, Ian is also very happy, because this is also him. Controlling such a powerful ARM for the first time!


    Ian hadn''t used such a powerful force before. At this moment, when he used this power, he felt his whole body tremble with excitement!


    And this time!


    auzw.com


    Yintai frowned involuntarily, took a deep breath, bit his teeth, scalp was slightly numb, deeply sucked into the inner mouth, the atmosphere immediately, clenched his fist, coldly snorted and frowned slightly. It means: "I will definitely not lose to you, let you try this move!"


    When the words were finished, Babo instantly turned into a stone wing demon in the final form!


    At this time, the stone wing demon made a huge roar very proudly. Astonishing energy surged out at this time. The terrifying power immediately rendered the sound of bursting for 4 weeks, and the crackling sound appeared for 4 weeks. !


    At this time, the incredible power immediately shocked the four weeks.


    The turbulent power surprised everyone, what''s the matter? What a powerful force!


    Although Stone Wing Demon is in the final state at this moment, it is not particularly complete yet, that terrifying power has not yet been used up!


    At this moment, the stone wing demon flew into the sky instantly. The blood-red wings were full of special lines. When the amazing power was not fully displayed, the incident flew up and caught the demon dragon. His head uttered a violent roar in an instant, and with a sudden blow, he grabbed the head and smashed it down!


    At this time, the huge demon dragon had not had time to let out the roar of the social animals, but it was already seized!


    The sound of the sudden explosion made it vibrate for 4 weeks, and the sound of crackling broke for 4 weeks. The whole head was directly hit on the ground, and a big pit appeared!


    It made Ian stunned immediately, no, how could it be like this, I felt incredible when I thought about it, why is it so terrifying that my own demon dragon is so terrible, why...


    He just thought of the powerful energy of the Stone Wing Demon even more so that he involuntarily took a breath.


    Stone Wing Demon was immediately direct, and used his own hands to forcibly tore a hole!


    That huge demon dragon didn''t have any power to resist at this moment. At this moment, it was as fragile as white paper, and it was torn apart in an instant!


    The demon dragon didn''t have any power to resist at this time, and it was forcibly torn apart. That amazing power at this time made a squeaking sound for 4 weeks!


    At this time, the Stone Wing Demon uttered an extremely violent cry, his eyes widened, as if the surrounding glared at the past, and the terrifying power shook for 4 weeks!


    The sound of turbulence is constantly sounding!


    At this time, Yintai also took a breath. Such violent power is also very difficult for him to control. He involuntarily sketched out a faint smile. He didn''t expect that he would really succeed. Thinking like this in his heart, he took a breath. atmosphere!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1036, Yintai''s powerful) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1037： Give up the game

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment!


    Although Yinta''s mood was a bit complicated, she was still very excited. His eyes widened and a thick smile appeared on his face, because he won!


    Then he bit his teeth, his scalp was slightly numb, he took a deep breath, snorted coldly, frowned, and said faintly: "I have won!"


    The demon dragon was also completely torn apart at this time, was pulled into a plate, and it broke the body with a click!


    Ian took a sigh of relief casually, his eyes were full of horror, and he was taken aback. His eyes were full of surprises. He only felt that he was so weak and his involuntary scalp was slightly numb. Exuding a deep horror.


    Unexpectedly, he was completely torn apart. This guy is too strong. Thinking like this in his heart, he can''t say a word after biting his teeth.


    I just thought about it, but at this moment, Yintai frowned tightly, and didn''t immediately move on, but said: "Well, give up, you have already lost, there is no need to fight anymore. , There is no enmity between you and me. I think you have already lost. That is enough. Let''s end the game. This is no longer a game!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, Ian was very unconvinced. He took a bite and took a breath, his eyes widened, his eyes were full of unwillingness, and he immediately frowned and said: "I absolutely I won''t admit defeat, hatred and grievances have made me unable to look back. I am here to avenge. How can I admit defeat at this time, how can I lose to you guy at this time, so don''t think that I will admit defeat and I will win! "


    After his words were finished, although he had lost his strongest demon dragon, but at this moment, he showed a deep color, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. The amazing thing on his body The magical power emerged once again, and an incomparably astonishing power suddenly burst out, and the terrifying energy surged, making 4 weeks shocking.


    That huge power was surging in 4 weeks. At this moment, no one could see what he wanted to do, but even though he had already lost, he was still very unwilling to release such a powerful magic power. , Obviously, he was going to use his magical power to confront Yintai, a life-and-death battle!


    When he saw him, he immediately clenched his fists, and suddenly two special chains like snakes appeared on his hands, and they rushed forward in an instant.


    At this time, Yintai saw that he was hitting himself, with a few cold colors on his face, his eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. At the same time, his eyes contracted slightly. At this moment, the magic of the crackling sound There was a surge of self.


    That terrible magic power suddenly surged, making four weeks of shock, but also causing cracks in the earth.


    Yintai didn''t mean to be polite.


    Since this guy is about to die with his own absolute doctor, he can never leave a little regret, so he quickly rushed directly to the front and punched him.


    At this moment, only the huge chain was seen, and it was about to be smashed directly, but the punch immediately greeted him.


    The collision of the two forces immediately shocked 4 weeks. The sound of getting up and bursting and crackling appeared. For 4 weeks, there was a violent sound of explosion and cracking in the 4 weeks of death. The sound of turbulence made Everyone had their scalp numb, and they were shocked involuntarily, what a powerful force.


    "This guy has become so much stronger, it''s really incredible!"


    auzw.com


    At that time, the phantom was excited, trembling all over, eyes filled with excitement, his eyes widened, and he was laughing very strangely. At this time, the excitement of the ghost on his face made people feel thick. Deeply uneasy, this guy is really a complete combat lunatic, everyone thinks like this, and involuntarily slightly reveals a few strange feelings.


    And at this moment, it was immediately at this moment, only to hear the Phantom laugh excitedly and say: "Good job, Yintai!"


    Yintoo quickly snorted coldly, knowing that this was the compliment of the enemy, but he was not very happy. On the contrary, he showed a bit of murderous intent and immediately widened his eyes and took a deep breath, his eyes revealed. With a bit of coldness, he immediately shot.


    Seeing him, he immediately clenched his fist, and at the same time broke the limit. Originally, a magic stone could only record one thing, but at this time the first magic stone.


    There was a problem. The sound of clicking, there was a crack in the sound, and the sound of 4 weeks was suddenly shocked, and the magic power surged during the horror. Originally, the mode that can be integrated into a form has taken place completely. The change, that amazing magic power directly surged, causing 4 weeks to burst completely!


    I saw Yintai''s hands suddenly turned into iron fists, and at the same time, she seized the opportunity and dashed up, flashing light on her fists.


    It was a pair of iron fists that the power of magic had manipulated Babo into. At this time, he had no polite meaning, but rushed forward violently. At this time, Ian had just reacted and had not had time to make a move. But just at this moment, only Ginta''s fist was hit.


    Silver''s terrifying fist suddenly fought forward with a punch, and the surging power surged. The crackling sound blew for 4 weeks, and the terrible magic power suddenly burst.


    Yinta��s desperate fist immediately caused the smoke in front of him to be beaten and flew out 10 meters away. This was the only way to slowly gain a foothold, but he also knelt down and coughed out. A bite of blood.


    At this time, Yin too coldly snorted, eyes contracted slightly, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "You have already lost, you have no chance, so this time I won. Your hatred is not at all. You should find me to report it, because it��s not me who killed your lover, but the **** you��ve been hating is the one to torment you. You should not find me, but your real enemy, if it��s you I just found me because they deceived you. You shouldn''t do anything to me! It is not me who persecutes you, but the Phantom!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, Ian felt a little unacceptable, but he already understood it in his heart!


    He was so dazzled by the anger that he quickly came to his senses. He bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Although a bit of unwillingness appeared in his eyes, he quickly gritted his teeth and said, "I remember I live with you, Yintai!"


    After speaking, it quickly ended.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1037, abandon the game) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1038： Final battle

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "This is the last game, and it''s your chance!"


    This word slowly fell. At this time, Mei Yin looked at the group of people in front of him, with a hideous expression on his face. At this time, there were not many people who could play!


    Guza, who has never played, that is, the man who has been very calm and known as a wizard, Halloween, Beta and Chimera, and the Phantom himself!


    At this moment these people frowned involuntarily and took a deep breath!


    A bit of thinking appeared in his eyes, and soon he only heard Degussa say: "The old man will do my best to help!"


    The words have just come to this point. Phantom TV nodded. He also respected this old man. Although he said that this old man was also his subordinate, he respected the old man in front of him very much. After all, this old man is still very much. He��s weighty, and his strength is not bad, so at this moment he didn��t go on to talk about the fire, but said indifferently: ��Since this is the case, then everyone must work hard, because next if If you do not survive, you will most likely die on the battlefield. You should all understand what I mean!"


    This sentence just came to this point, and it immediately made everyone a little nervous, but immediately after hearing the drums on the side, he smiled faintly, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. Taking a breath, his eyes contracted slightly, and at the same time, he said, "The old man will play a beautiful light on the battlefield, just like back then, I will never fail to do it this time. , So please rest assured!"


    The words had just come to this point, the Phantom gave a hmm, nodded, took a deep breath, and showed a sense of seriousness in his eyes, suddenly showing a strong seriousness, tight Then, at this moment, he glanced at the people faintly, and said with a sense of thought in his eyes: "You have all heard Guza''s words, so I hope you can also learn from him, I don''t want you If you lose, I hope you will win, and there is only one chance. If you die, I have nothing to do. You will play. This is your destiny. You have chosen!"


    Just after the words were said, everyone involuntarily became even more nervous, frowning slightly, revealing a sense of thinking.


    At this moment, at this moment, on the face of the other silver man, there is also a sense of tension and involuntarily showing a bit of thinking, and he takes a deep breath of the atmosphere, and suddenly it is a All of them are very nervous, after all, the last game will be soon!


    The people at this time were gathering there, sitting in the hall waiting for something!


    And at this time, eating and drinking wine, with a relaxed and clean face, it makes everyone a little **** bull, is this really okay!


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help thinking like this in their hearts, and there was a sense of thinking in their eyes. Suddenly they became more tense, took a deep breath of air, and suddenly they didn''t know what to say!


    And at this moment


    auzw.com Wuchen saw their extremely nervous appearance, a few helpless wry smiles were sketched at the corners of their mouths, and he sighed immediately. What seemed very speechless was to roll his eyes, faintly "If you dare not fight, I can ask you to go home immediately. After all, if you dare not fight, I don��t think it matters. I can fight alone, but are you willing to let me go alone? Are you willing to leave? If you are willing to leave, you can leave immediately, but this is your battle. You must never escape from anyone, and you must not retreat at this time, you know?"


    This was just finished, and everyone suddenly became nervous. No one dared to say a word, and no one said that he was leaving just now, but these words have already made everyone feel that they are deeply terrifying.


    Suddenly everyone showed a bit of surprise. It seems Wuchen has made up his mind this time, and he will never forgive everyone who retreats. At this time, everyone must be autonomous and more nervous. After taking a breath, he suddenly couldn''t say a word, his eyes were full of horror.


    Wuchen stood up again, drank a sip of wine, and looked at the group of people who were walking with a dangerous smell: "Wow, are you afraid now? Or do you know how to be afraid now, I really I don��t understand now, but it��s your last chance. Withdrawal is your only chance to leave alive without incident. Oh, it��s very possible that you will die in the game. If you are scared, why bother waiting here? , Or you guys just get out now, I don''t want to see a bunch of useless waste!"


    His words were extremely harsh, and everyone immediately felt a deep panic. All of a sudden, the scalp was slightly numb. After taking a deep breath, Yintai immediately clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. Stepping forward and taking a deep breath, he became more determined involuntarily, and felt a little helpless in his heart, but he quickly said: "No, we won''t leave! There won''t be any traces of it. Because this is the battle we greet. We will never lose or admit defeat. Even if we lose, we must definitely lose on the battlefield, instead of leaving immediately, we must win!"


    After hearing this, everyone was immediately greatly encouraged, and everyone showed a little bit of surprise. They were taken aback and took a deep breath, and then everyone nodded. , Kissed a whole body of sweat, both seriously showing a thoughtful look. Because they all know that the next game will determine their lives. If they lose, then they are really dead. But they have no choice but to win. They can only win and never lose. If they lose, they can only win. If they do, they will have nothing.


    At this time, Yintai immediately clenched his fists and frowned slightly. He has made up his mind and will never lose. This time he will save the world and save the world with his friends!


    Then find the gatekeeper, the clown, and return to your own world. It is absolutely impossible to lose here!


    And at this time Wuchen continued: "Next, let''s get ready. After defeating the chess corps, it''s time to save people! Get ready!"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded immediately!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1038, the final battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 ~： thank you for your support

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Thanks for supporting Migu reading! Every time you click is a great encouragement to the author!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (thanks for your support) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1040： The final accident

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Jack''s scalp was slightly numb at this time, he grunted his teeth, and quickly clenched his fists, but he immediately saw the tree on the top of Gusa''s head, and there seemed to be something wrong!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I have already noticed a little bit of clues. This guy seems to be very afraid to get close. If he gets close, will something happen? Thinking like this in his heart immediately started thinking and turning his mind slightly, he had already thought of a lot of things, and he immediately fell into contemplation.


    Jack has also touched the arm he got in that special magic country.


    This thing has been slowly mastered by him, and especially in the gate of cultivation, he has gradually grasped the powerful power, and the terrifying power has slowly given him the foundation of the first battle. .


    But now he still doesn''t dare to take risks. After all, if he loses, he is likely to die directly. After all, this is a powerful knight-level powerhouse. It is not that simple. The more he thinks about it, the more he gets a little flustered.


    Immediately afterwards, the attack became more and more fierce, and he could not help but immediately made a decision. He took a breath, bit his teeth, and snorted and clenched his fists immediately. At this moment, he had determination.


    Suddenly, he rushed forward directly, and the shovel in his hand suddenly slammed!


    At this moment, he immediately fell on the high branch. He stood on the majestic branch. When the shovel in his hand was swung away, the surging force also surged. Moving out, his eyes widened!


    "Come on, let you try this trick, the name of this trick is the vine that devours the devil!"


    The moment his words fell, a terrifying energy suddenly rushed forward violently, directly forming an extremely huge tree and vine monster.


    This is the power he obtained in the magical kingdom, and the power that was fused on his shovel.


    The terrible energy suddenly surged, and it rushed towards Guza directly after 4 weeks.


    Gu Sa was shocked immediately, his eyes were a little bit of surprise, ah, he took a deep breath, and his brow wrinkled lightly and immediately revealed a bit of danger. Feeling, he immediately noticed the dangerous smell.


    But those terrible vines parasitized on his tree. That''s right, those terrible companions could directly parasite, and he was shocked when he felt shuddering.


    And just at this moment, right after this moment!


    Jack took the opportunity to numb his scalp and took a deep breath.


    Once he rushed out, and at this moment, he immediately made a move. In an instant, he saw energy surge in his body!


    Because Gusa was repelled by Lianlian, there was no other way. At this moment, he had not had time to react. At this moment, the opportunity was already seized in an instant. He was stunned. Trapped by Jack on the top of the tall tree.


    At this time, there was a faint smile on the face of the class. This guy is definitely not simple, and he is not so easy to defeat, but in his heart he knows that Jiahe must be defeated, otherwise he will not be able to avenge his father. He has already noticed This guy!


    Must have a lot to do with his father.


    The more I thought about it, the more determined I became. I immediately picked up the shovel, pointed at the Gusa in front of him and said, "Burn it!"


    The words were just finished, and suddenly there was a crackling sound for 4 weeks, the shocking sound appeared, the terrible flame burned directly, and Guza had not had time to react, but the tree above his head It burned directly.


    auzw.com


    With a horrible howl, that terrible energy surged, Gusa''s entire body was turned into ashes, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Jack was completely victorious.


    After he took a breath, he slowly jumped out of the ring, no matter what the referee was going to say, he couldn''t wait now.


    Soon everyone saw him come down without incident, and the heroic performance just now made everyone feel a strong sense of surprise. Then they took a deep breath of surprise, and soon laughed. stand up.


    At this time, Yintai immediately became deep, and came to Jack''s side and said: "It''s time!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded excitedly.


    Soon the game went on, all of them took turns to play, and they all achieved very impressive victories, all of them were full of surprises, but with everyone��s victory, the last game coming soon.


    Wuchen looked at Yintai who was next to him and took a deep breath, a slight smile appeared in his eyes, and then he smiled and said, "Yintai will be your game next. This is the last game. !"


    After Yintai heard this, she hummed and nodded. She didn''t say a word for a while, but she immediately revealed a bit of thinking, because this is also a terrible opponent. He didn''t expect it to be. It''s about to start now.


    After losing his friends and allies, the Phantom was already extremely angry at this time. He slowly walked out, took a deep breath with his teeth, and said with a cold snort: "This time, everyone will be destroyed. massacre!"


    Soon they stepped onto the battlefield, but something that everyone did not expect was about to happen. Even Yintai did not expect that the two talents had just stood on the battlefield. At this moment, the referee on the side was just about to issue an order. , But at this time.


    At this moment, something that no one had expected happened.


    "Give me such a perfect body!"


    This was just finished. At this moment, only a soul was seen, and the energy fell in an instant. In the surprised eyes of everyone, a ray of light emerged. At this time, the terrible light suddenly appeared in front of the two people. , That terrifying power suddenly appeared!


    Wen Ran''s bursting sound appeared. At this moment, the souls of the chess corps that had been wiped out just now seemed to appear directly, and terrifying power suddenly gathered on the Phantom.


    Wuchen hurriedly jumped into the ring at this time, blocking Yintai who wanted to shoot, frowning and saying: "There is a problem, then leave it to me!"


    When his words reached this point, he frowned deeply, because this matter is very big, and it is not too silver to be able to solve it!


    Yintai was shocked immediately, but he still didn''t understand what was going to happen!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1040, the final accident) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1041： The end of this volume!

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Countless evil forces appeared in front of the people and at the same time opened the channel connecting time and space. The sound of clicking, making everyone surprised, appeared, the sky appeared cracks, and Yintai was also taken aback. It clearly recognized Come out that is the sky of the modern world!


    And at this time Wuchen came forward and snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the deep feeling of this thought, and he took a breath of the atmosphere and immediately revealed a cold color, wrinkled Brow said: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. It seems that because of too much power, it directly caused someone to **** that power. It really makes people feel very, very uncomfortable!"


    Speaking of the words, there was a terrifying power in his body that supported him naturally, and the amazing energy suddenly surged, and as everyone felt the power, they were shocked, but immediately Just as Wuchen, who was preparing to fight, immediately gave an order: "Okay, the next battle is between me and that guy. All of you immediately go to evacuate unrelated people. The terrifying time and space has been opened here. The biggest hey, if you accidentally get involved in it, you may die, so you must leave. The next thing is my business. I will kill this guy and I will clean up the mess for you!"


    When his words spoke of support here, he immediately showed a few serious expressions, and everyone was shocked, everyone nodded, um, and quickly obeyed his orders, all of them were Showing a serious look.


    Just then at this time!


    Wuchen also immediately decided to liberate the power. There was a violent surging energy on his body. The sound of the TV rumbling burst out, and that incomparably amazing power appeared at this moment.


    Just before liberating a part of the power, he immediately felt that there was energy repelling himself. He frowned, snorted coldly, his eyes contracted slightly, and he took a deep breath of the atmosphere. His heart was too strong. I understand, it seems that this world is beginning to reject myself again, because my own power is too strong, so that this world can''t contain myself at all, so now I am beginning to reject myself, which is too dangerous and troublesome. !


    But Wuchen also knew that he should leave. In his heart, he snorted coldly at this thought, his eyes contracted slightly, and he took a deep breath. A cold smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of disdain. Immediately after seeing the incomparably terrifying and powerful energy surge in front of him, he showed a cold expression, and soon he saw an astonishing power in his body again, which was turbulent.


    There was a buzzing sound, and his whole body was shining with golden light, and the trembling voice suddenly appeared, which shocked Sun and Zhou.


    At this time everyone has already evacuated quickly!


    Wuchen looked at the phantom in front of him, slowly changing, with a cold expression on his face, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, widened his eyes, snorted coldly, wrinkled, and frowned. .


    He has completely turned into a true fairy state, and now he is preparing to take a shot under terrifying pressure.


    He was ready to take action at any time, just waiting for Weiying. At this time, he was very happy just thinking about it this way. He went directly to the Phantom. At this time, his whole body grew rapidly, and his magical power surged. The chaos caused 4 weeks to reveal that there was a crackling crackling sound. At this moment, he has turned into a terrifying beast!


    The terrifying beast rose directly, and directly penetrated the sky and the earth at this time, and the amazing energy burst and burst at this time.


    auzw.com That ruinous aura made everyone panic. How could this kind of power appear in the world? It��s impossible, everyone��s hearts are like this. Thinking that there will be autonomous scalp numbness, is it really possible for this kind of power to appear in humans? But it did appear, and it appeared on the Phantom body. Has Wuchen ever beaten it?


    Just thinking about this, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Wuchen flew over in an instant, and the flash of light on his body was in a state that was completely incomprehensible to everyone!


    The flying body jumped out, and in an instant, the fingers had become the state of sword fingers, and in an instant, they had come before the phantom in front of them, and the phantom turned into a monster like the sky. The surging of terrifying energy suddenly made the 4 weeks turbulent, that extremely terrifying power sounded at this moment, and the crackling sound suddenly sounded around, involuntarily making all the space compressed. The same extreme.


    At this time, there is no fear of being dust-free, his eyes widened, and he didn''t know how many monsters he could deal with!


    He immediately pointed a finger, pointed directly at the Phantom Shadow, and said with bigger eyes: "Come on, let you try this trick, God''s sealing method!"


    In the eyes of everyone��s surprise, the Phantom did not have time to react. All the evil energy was sucked into the dust-free fingers. At this time, the Phantom did not have any strength to resist. He was stunned. What about this guy? There will be such a strong power, but she has the power to destroy the world, and then she remembers her life as if she concealed a lamp, and many things have reminded her that what she did was actually wrong.


    There was no chance to reflect. As the space shattered, the dust-free face at this time revealed a sense of helplessness, took a breath, sighed with helplessness in his eyes, muttered to himself Said in words: "Leave with me!"


    When the words were finished, the energy on the body surged again in an instant, an astonishing momentum, surging from itself, making it shocked for 4 weeks, and the extremely terrifying energy surged in 4 week.


    The rumbling sound burst, and at the same time for 4 weeks, it completely shattered the entire space. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the light flickered, the dust completely disappeared, and the phantom had completely disappeared. No one knew what they were. Where they went, but the world is restored to peace, and no one can track where they went.


    At this time, Yin was stunned for a while, and slowly, when the huge pit money where the two disappeared, he was stunned at once, disappeared, is everything over? Is this over? Thinking like this in my heart is involuntarily empty, as if something is missing!


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1041, the end of the volume!) reading record, open the bookshelf next time to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1042： Beyond the Boundary

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When Wuchen regained consciousness again, he immediately looked at the surrounding situation.


    It looks like it''s in a relatively ordinary place, not so busy, it''s a bit like a rural place.


    Wuchen noticed the abnormality in her body, and suddenly found that her body felt a few changes, and the power in her body also felt some weakening, like, thus transforming into another form, appearing in On one''s own body.


    Wuchen then saw a bandage tied on his hand, and then untied his bandage, and immediately, blood poured out.


    It''s just that Wuchen subconsciously moved his mind to manipulate these blood.


    The blood that was going to fall is now suspended in the air.


    Wuchen saw the weeds on the side of the road, and then dropped a drop of her own blood on the weeds. In the next instant, the weeds that were visible to the naked eye withered away.


    After seeing this situation, Wuchen suddenly thought of something.


    That is the tribe of the tribe who is cursed on the other side of the realm.


    Because the people of this clan are too powerful to control their own blood, and the blood contains the power of terror and destruction, then everyone else is also afraid of the power of this clan.


    Not only were they jealous, but even faintly repelled, the members of this clan were gradually dying.


    Wuchenxin guessed that because he came into this world, his body might have changed. In order to allow himself to survive in this world logically, all the powers in his body were transformed into the blood. Among them, so I became a powerful family.


    If it is really like this, then I should still have a younger sister, besides myself, the last member of the tribe, Kuriyama Miku!


    Now I don��t know what time it was. After all, Lishan��s future, since childhood, because all his family died, and then he was adopted.


    But such an adoption is not a good thing, because the person who adopted her is just for him to kill someone, but there is a use of adoption.


    Wuchen was in such a situation, thinking in his heart that if he has time, he must find a chance to test his own strength. If there is no problem with his own strength, then he can ask the future to pick it up.


    If this is the case, then Kuriyama will not become a tool for others to kill in the future.


    This world has a special existence, that is, a monster dream, which can also be said to be a monster.


    This thing has strange shapes and different forms. There are some monster dreams, and the temperament is relatively mild, but some monsters have a cruel temperament.


    If you want to check your current strength and become familiar with this body, then you can now accept the task of killing the demon dream, so that you can get a sum of money and quickly improve your ability.


    So afterwards, he had already made a decision in his heart, and he also knew where to go to accept the task.


    So Wuchen walked slowly in this city, and quickly walked in front of a shop.


    This one is a coffee shop on the surface, but in fact there are other things hidden, so there is no mystery.


    Then Wuchen walked into the store, and the wind chimes that opened the door rang, and the people inside noticed Wuchen''s arrival.


    "welcome."


    auzw.com Wuchen slowly looked at the surrounding scenes and the decoration is indeed elegant and elegant, and then Wuchen came to the front of the counter.


    Looking at the owner of this store, Caihua.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen smiled, and then directly spoke.


    "I want to receive some missions to kill Demon Dreams. Could you please recommend this article to recommend a mission that suits me. I know this place through others. I have no other malicious intentions."


    Caihua is a gentle woman, with a gentle smile watching Wuchen''s eyes without any malice, at this moment he smiled and said.


    "Then what kind of demon dreams are you able to kill now? What is your strength? You have to tell me carefully, otherwise I dare not casually report it to you. It��s not good if it hurts you."


    Wuchen thought in his heart that for now, it is still temporarily hiding his ability, after all, the exposure of this matter is not a good thing for him.


    After all, if you use Caihua��s mouth to spread a peculiar ability like yourself, then perhaps many people will know that the cursed ability will suddenly appear again, and there will be more. Dread appeared.


    When people from all directions are paying attention to themselves, it is not a good thing for themselves.


    Moreover, some people are afraid that their existence like this will not only come over to pay attention to themselves and beat them, but they may also come over and kill themselves. Before they can grasp their own strength, it is better to be careful.


    So Wuchen thought for a while and said to Caihua.


    "Lend me a medium attack power. It��s not that strong, but it��s more difficult to get paid. If this is the case, let me try to see my own ability first. If I can solve it very smoothly, Then I will continue to the advanced demon dream."


    Caihua kept a gentle smile and nodded under such circumstances.


    After that, Caihua went straight and used her power to explode a spot.


    "There is an alley along Heping Street. There is a demon dream in this alley, and it has been occupying that alley for a long time. As a result, if you pass this alley carelessly, you will most likely be intimidated by it. , You can solve it. In terms of price, this item is also very rich."


    Wuchen didn''t hear this and left, but stayed and continued to ask.


    "Then I want to know that if this thing is not strong, it''s just difficult to entangle, and where is it difficult to entangle. After all, I can''t know anything, and then I will deal with the opponent. If this is the case, There will be some dangers for me."


    Caihua smiled, and then only remembered to give Wuchen a copy.


    After Wuchen took the information, she didn''t ask too much why the other party didn''t take it out earlier, and then left directly.


    On the other side, a voice suddenly rang behind Caihua.


    "Why not check his identity?"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1042, beyond the realm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1043： Kill Demon Dream

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The question and answer rang behind Caihua, and then he still spoke with a gentle smile on his face.


    "There is no need to check his identity. Although his identity seems to have some unknown origins, I feel that he is young and his strength is a little surging. It should be a child who sneaked out of a certain family to practice. Therefore, the problem will not be too big, and there will be no troubles. The Demon Meng I introduced to him should be able to be resolved smoothly."


    The smile on Caihua''s face, coupled with the silver moonlight from the compass, seemed a little deserted, and it seemed that the smile on her face was no longer as gentle as she had seen before.


    Wuchen didn''t know what happened after this.


    Wuchen quickly came to this place that he had to know, and there was something wrong near a place, as if there was a strong **** atmosphere.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen instantly became vigilant, and then slowly approached the alley described.


    The alley was very dark, and it was not clear what kind of things were in it. At the same time, it was so long and narrow and dust-free, and it was hard to imagine what the demon dreams inside would look like.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also saw the piece of information he had obtained. The information showed that the monster dream here is like a gecko. It likes to lie on the wall, and it is very easy anytime, anywhere. It is possible to launch an offense.


    The most difficult part is that the environment in the alley is relatively dark. Any movement can be detected by this demon dream, and if this demon dream has discovered what kind of light exists, it will also These lights were put out for the first time.


    In this way, it will invisibly increase a certain degree of difficulty for the people who are going to hunt and kill, so there will be so many difficulties, most people are unwilling to solve this creature.


    Wuchen looked at most of the things shown in this document again. The last six of the people had some understanding of the creatures in this project. At this moment, he was also in the alley where he entered. The smell of blood in the alley made Wu Chen. Dust is so unbearable.


    The **** air in the alley is many times stronger than the **** air smelled around outside.


    I don��t know what happened in it. It stands to reason that the monster dream inside should not have such a lethal power, and it will not create such a strong **** air. If it is really **** now The air is definitely what happened in this alley.


    Wuchen immediately noticed something was wrong, and directly untied the bandage in his hand, allowing his own blood to emerge from his hand instantly, and quickly formed a weapon of his own in his hand.


    The weapon that can be formed in Kuriyama Miku��s hands is a knife, and this knife is very sharp, but for Wuchen, sometimes the best weapon to use is not a knife, and Wuchen can also control his own present. Any form of weapon that can be possessed.


    It''s just like the current situation, where Wuchen''s hand is not a knife, but a small hammer with a chain.


    Wuchen got out such a weapon specifically to deal with the creatures in this alley. The creatures in this box have the same habits as geckos, so the chain hammer in his hand can just restrain the opponent.


    After all, when the demon dream attacked him, he could directly throw out the weapon in his hand, so that the little hedgehog in front of the weapon could hit the opponent. In this way, he can avoid the harm he caused to himself.


    If he uses some of his heads and tails to attack himself, then he can just use this chain, and then entangle his tongues or tails, and then drag it onto the ground. If he has captured his location and can attack him clearly, it will not be clear where he is, and it will be difficult to cause actual damage to him.


    auzw.com


    The weapon transformed from Wuchen''s hand was naturally flushed with red, after all, it was made of blood condensed.


    Since this weapon is made of blood, it also consumes part of the blood in the dust-free body.


    But even in such a situation, it is very gorgeous.


    After all, colors are slowly flowing on such a weapon, showing that these blood are fresh.


    But the demon dream in the dark seemed to have been stimulated to a certain extent, and it attacked Wuchen directly behind Wuchen.


    Wuchen expected it to be good. At the very beginning, he directly attacked with a big mouth open, and what he hit was a situation that caught the opponent off guard.


    But Wuchen had already anticipated such a situation a long time ago. He directly controlled his own weapon, and directly attacked the opponent''s blood basin with the hammer and chain in his hand.


    That sharp-pointed little hedgehog entered the opponent''s mouth at such a moment, and at this moment it directly increased the transmission of his own blood, making it a small four-bit iron ball. , Instantly became huge.


    So at this moment, such a big iron got stuck in the opponent''s throat, and Wuchen could instantly feel that the opponent''s mouth was hurt by his own iron ball, and there were some melting sounds.


    This kind of blood possesses extraordinary power. As long as it is hurt by him, it will naturally suffer extraordinary damage.


    And Yaomeng is obviously also very painful at this moment. Under such a situation, he wants to get the huge iron ball out of his throat, but he still can��t get it out, so in the end he seems to make it. Made a difficult decision.


    That demon dream directly stretched out his claws and tore his throat apart, causing his entire chin to be shattered, so the iron ball naturally couldn''t get his throat. NS.


    Wuchen also immediately recovered part of the blood on the weapon at this moment, and in his body, the top ball also changed back to the original hedgehog size.


    After Yao Meng removed this iron ball, he quickly hid in the shadows with his good body, and hibernated quietly.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1043, kill the demon dream) reading record, open the bookshelf next time you can see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1044： Launch an attack

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen continued to be vigilant, preparing to take advantage of the victory and pursue him, and when the opponent was injured, he would directly take him down.


    Now that the other party is hurt by herself, Hong Lu is obviously bound to be badly injured, but it should not have hurt the core part. After all, Yaomeng usually has one of the most core areas. There are some monsters. The heart of the monster is its core place, as long as the heart of the monster dream is destroyed, then the power of this monster dream will also dissipate.


    But some demon dreams are particularly cunning. The power in his body is that a small crystal nucleus is hidden in a certain part of his body. If this crystal nucleus is not destroyed, then he will always be able to Relying on the power in the crystal nucleus, it continuously regenerates.


    Wuchen knows from the information that the stronghold of Yaomeng''s body in this alley seems to be in his abdomen, not in his heart, but what he just injured is his throat, which is a pity that he couldn''t. Let your own iron ball enter his abdomen, otherwise it might really give him a fatal blow.


    However, the first supermarket had already disabled the other party, so Wuchen was already quite satisfied with this. After all, the original data showed that this monster dream was originally very difficult.


    Now that I have succeeded, part of it is just to find the right time, then the next success will become very easy.


    Wuchen, after waiting for a while, I found that the other party seemed to have given up, intending to avoid it all the time, and then waited for his injury to recover, and settled accounts with himself.


    But Wuchen simply didn''t have the time to wait for the other party. He just looked at the weapon in his hand and set the weapon into such a form, also to avoid this demon dream from hiding in the dark.


    As long as you shake this chain hammer in your hand, you must be able to touch the surrounding walls, and you can discover it no matter where the opponent is hiding.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen directly used the power in his hands to control these hammers, and began to sweep and wander around the alleys, attacking, and investigating them one by one before entering the demon dream. Now What kind of place to hide in.


    As long as you shook the hammer fast enough, the opponent will not be able to avoid it, and sooner or later, flaws will be revealed.


    Sure enough, Wuchen noticed it shortly after shaking the car. The opponent was hiding in a corner, so Wuchen directly took advantage of the victory and pursued it, controlling the direction that the weapon was wrapped in, and wanted to lock the opponent by the chain.


    But the demon dream in the alley is also very smart. He didn''t directly fall into the dust-free strategy so easily. He also quickly noticed something wrong and wanted to dodge without being hooked by the chain. Arrived.


    Wuchen finally understood at this time, why this demon dream is so difficult and the price is low, so no one took it, perhaps because the opponent''s attack power is really not particularly strong.


    If anyone with a little self-protection ability can resist, but the key is that they have not been able to cause some damage to him quickly and effectively, then this will make people feel a little troubled.


    Wuchen felt that there were some troubles, after all, he had been wasting too much time here, thinking in his heart that he had to make a quick battle.


    At this moment, the other party must have been seriously injured. After all, his own blood can be said to be the strongest blood in this world. Even Kuriyama Miku''s blood can''t match his own.


    Therefore, in such a situation, the opponent��s throat is hurt by his own blood and corroded by his own blood, and it must not be able to restore vitality in a short period of time. If you let your own blood start a large area at this time The attack, maybe it can attack the opponent quickly, causing the opponent''s vitality to be severely injured again.


    auzw.com


    In this way, you can also solve the opponent quickly and neatly. In fact, it is very likely that there will be some insufficient blood supply in your body.


    Wuchen hesitated for a while, and quickly made this decision. He didn''t believe that his blood would be lost all so easily, so Wuchen once again manipulated the weapons in his hand and replaced those with one. Another small knife.


    Wuchen glanced at the number of knives, and felt dissatisfied. More blood emerged from the wound in his hand and more knives were condensed.


    After the number of these small bags reached a certain amount, Wuchen finally felt reluctantly satisfied. At this time, Wuchen''s face was already a little pale, it was a condition of excessive blood loss.


    But in the face of such a situation, Wuchen did not pay too much attention to it, and directly used his own power once again.


    Controlling those small knives to attack every corner in this alley, in this way, after the small knives enter the body of Yaomeng, he will definitely be aware of it.


    Then at that time, all the other small knives condensed towards the other small knife that entered the body of the monster, and then they must be able to cause fatal damage to that monster.


    Wuchen also felt some powerlessness in the process of manipulating, but he also persisted with his tenacious willpower, and directly felt that several small knives had entered Yaomeng''s body, and Yaomeng was also swift. Perceiving something wrong, he howled in pain.


    Because other small knives continued to sprout towards Yaomeng��s body, and firmly occupy his body, condensing more knives in his body, hurting her abdomen everywhere. .


    Yao Meng also directly felt the danger of his life at this moment, so he directly uttered a hoarse and unpleasant roar, and rushed towards Wuchen.


    After all, he also knows very clearly that under such a situation, it must be like this. A human has caused such serious harm to himself, so he also knows what he is going to do under such a situation. This is going to find someone to solve this current predicament.


    Wuchen faced such a situation and sneered without the slightest fear, before allowing more blood to flow from his wound, forming a shield in front of him.


    Wuchen is now slowly waiting for Yaomeng''s death.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1044, expand the attack) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1045： Kill

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Yao Meng''s abdomen was bruised all over by those blood-red knives, and he made a screaming sound. It was some flesh and blood in his body, which was hurt by the knife and melted.


    Under such a situation, Yao Meng finally couldn''t hold it, and fell on the ground, and his abdomen still continued to turn into pools of blood.


    Wuchen put away the shield, and then helped the wall next to him, feeling that he was so obviously dizzy now.


    Wuchenxin speculates that he may use such a large amount of blood for the first time, causing his body to have some discomforts, but I am proud to feel that I am more powerful with my existing control ability, and it is like a one-off Being able to mobilize more blood will not let your body exceed this burden.


    It seems that you still have to use such a skill frequently, otherwise it is likely to cause some unfamiliar situations to appear.


    Wuchen decided to capture more demon dreams and make his skills more proficient, so that he would be able to return to his peak state sooner or later.


    In the end, the demon dream on the ground completely lost its breath and melted into a pool of blood. Wuchen walked over gently and took a crystal nucleus from his abdomen.


    Wuchen took this thing away, then took all his own blood back into his body, and then walked out of here slowly.


    After leaving the alley, the salty air outside became much better, and there was no strong **** air like this one.


    After the demon dream in it dies, then things like those in this alley will naturally disappear, such as those blood, the thick **** air.


    After Wuchen got what he wanted, he went back to the same path he had when he came over.


    Wuchen came to the cafe again, and then with a sound, Wuchen returned to the interior of the cafe again, and heard the "Welcome" from Caihua.


    Wuchen directly placed this crystal core on the long platform of the cafe, and then found a place to sit down.


    After Caihua saw the crystal core, the smile on her face became deeper, and then she said with a smile.


    "You really did not disappoint me, I can feel that you can quickly kill this thing, and then come to this place. Then in the afternoon, can I find you a great wine? Or say you plan to first Rest for a while, this way your body will recover some of the consumption."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen thought about it and said directly.


    "My results this time are converted into yen. After getting the reward I should get, let me make some choices of the demon dream. After all, I will still kill the demon dream. As for the killing What type, I decided to pick a good one."


    Caihua smiled and nodded after hearing such a situation, and then began to make an inventory.


    "The information I provided to you before is also charged once. It is because you are the first time and you can��t pay according to your appearance, so I will let you know in advance. Now I want to pay this amount. Do you have any comments on deducting the fee?"


    Wuchen shook his head. I still know the rules here. Although the information is provided here, it is not provided for free. Although the other party also collects the crystal core of the monster and provides a certain fee, But in the end, the killer earns more.


    auzw.com


    In the end, Wuchen got only 20,000 yen. Such 20,000 yen seems to be a lot, but in fact it is quite small.


    But in such a situation, Wuchen already felt some satisfaction, and then Wuchen spoke to Caihua in front of him.


    "I want to fight against some of the stronger monster dreams. The strength is stronger and the attack power is stronger. There is no big problem. I only need to be able to quickly solve the head-on with him. Dream money is scarce, and I don��t want to pick it up again."


    Wuchen plans to use the money in these hands, and then find ways to inquire about the current situation of Lishan''s future.


    When Caihua heard of such a situation, she smiled and put out several documents, and in front of Wuchen, she let Wuchen make this choice.


    Wuchen picked up these materials, looked at them one by one, and finally quickly selected a more ferocious demon dream.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen spoke to Caihua before leaving.


    "If I want Kuriyama Miku''s information, then how much money do I need to prepare to get his real and relevant information? I know that you also have such an information sales here."


    When Caihua heard Wuchen mention the name Lishan Future, the smile on her face stopped for a moment, and then the movement of her hands was also slowed down a lot, and then he turned his head to Wuchen and opened his mouth. Said.


    "Why do you want to inquire about Kuriyama Miku? As far as I know, people like him are unwilling to get close to this place. Unless it is profitable, then they will want to inquire about him. Then you are What kind of person do you want to do?"


    The gentle smile on Caihua''s face at this moment did not exist anymore. This was also an instant, but she was so strong and aggressive, and the powerful pressure on her body was also revealed.


    Wuchen was facing this coercion, still straightened his chest, his eyes were a little bit cold, and then he spoke directly.


    "You don''t need to know about this, but I can assure you that I am definitely not looking for her to harm him. Besides, you should tell me how much you can buy his information instead of asking about these things. Couldn''t you have some friendship with him?"


    In the face of such a situation, Caihua seemed to be able to confirm that what the boy in front of him said was true, so in the end she gradually reduced her momentum, and then directly showed her original gentle smile. .


    "Of course, Kuriyama Miku''s information is not particularly expensive. After all, his situation has attracted many people''s attention, so if you ask others, you can also ask part of the situation, but if you ask in advance, so I The materials here are sold for 500,000 yen."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1045, kill) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1046： Mirai Kuriyama

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen got an exact number, he left directly, and it seemed that there was still some distance from the goal.


    Wuchen thought in her heart, if she didn''t know exactly when it was now, she really wanted to, just search for the future like this, and then show her his identity.


    However, such words will undoubtedly expose oneself to the public, and make oneself become as eye-catching as him. Many people will stare at him at that time. Such a situation is not what one wants.


    Moreover, at that time, his strength has not reached this peak and he has not been able to make others afraid and remember. If then, if facing the siege of the strong, I am afraid that he will not be able to protect himself, and there will be Kuriyama''s future.


    So in the end, what Wuchen can do now is to inquire about the future as much as possible. In this way, you may not be able to look for him after he becomes strong enough, and then he will recognize and protect him. Hold her.


    So Wuchen once again embarked on a journey to kill Demon Dream.


    What Wuchen didn''t know was that after Wuchen left, Kuriyama Miku also came directly to this caf�� in Caihua, and also came to inquire about the situation of Yaomeng, and wanted to pick up some orders for Yaomeng. Earn certain fees.


    The smile on Caihua''s face remained unchanged, and several recommendations were subsequently given, but in the end, Kuriyama Miku chose the same target as Wuchen.


    Faced with such a situation, Caihua didn''t stop him from doing anything. The smile on her face remained unchanged, even with a hint of playfulness in her smile, as if she wanted to see what the final result would look like.


    Kuriyama Miku couldn''t see what kind of problem existed with Caihua''s smile, and then he also left with the information.


    After Wuchen arrived at the location, he carefully watched such a piece of information. It showed that this humor was very difficult to deal with, not to mention its size, and its crystal nucleus existed in the deepest part of his body. A certain length of weapon can''t hurt the depths of his body.


    Moreover, it is very large in size, and its attack power is also very strong. It can have this changing form, which can make his arms and feet change into other situations, but the bulkiness of the body is his weakness.


    Facing such a situation, Wuchen is thinking about what kind of weapon can be used to deal with it, and what kind of strategy should be used to attack the other party?


    You can''t attack the opponent all at once, just hit the opponent directly, and then let your own blood compete with him. If this is the case, then I am afraid that it will be the first to be unable to support it.


    Wuchen Under such a situation, after thinking about it, I finally decided to change it out. A long knife is the sharpest, and the length of this long knife is long enough, and it can also be controlled at any time. The length of the change.


    As long as I can put this knife into his body, I can also extend the length of this one at this instant, breaking through the layers of protection in his body instantly, and directly reaching the depths of his body. To stimulate to the place where the crystal nucleus in his body is.


    Wuchen thought about it again. After the attack method and strategy, he took the knife and walked in front of the opponent, and then coldly looked at the opponent and frightened him.


    This is a relatively empty field, and there are some dilapidated corpses around it. It seems that this demon dream has already killed a lot of people.


    After seeing Wuchen''s arrival, this demon dream spoke excitedly.


    auzw.com" Why are you so lucky today? A group of people came and a special person came. I can feel the special power in your body. As long as I eat you, maybe I The power of the people will be able to increase."


    Wuchen sneered after hearing these words, and said directly mockingly.


    "I''m afraid your body can''t bear the flesh and blood of my body! After all, the blood in my body is not ordinary blood, it is blood that can kill you directly! Let''s see the trick."


    After speaking, Wuchen directly lifted the long knife in his hand, and then attacked the opponent.


    After approaching, that demon dream really realized where the special of Wuchen''s body came from, because the blood on his body was unusual, and he was panicked at this moment.


    "You turned out to be so special. It''s so obvious and surprising that you turned out to be the cursed blood clan, but I remember that there is only one little girl left in this clan? Then Who are you? Really interesting! You should be a counterfeit!"


    Wuchen was a little surprised at this time. I didn''t expect that this monster dream knew quite a lot. It seemed that it had evolved to a certain level, no wonder the price was so high.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen did not have any timidity, and there was even some faint excitement in his blood.


    After all, the irritation in the blood of a powerful enemy was also stimulated, and he wanted to fight him and defeat him.


    When the opponent noticed something wrong with Yaomeng��s identity, he also took the lead in launching his own attack without being idle, and the thick flesh on his arm instantly changed its shape, turning into small **** one after another. Towards a clean offense.


    After these little **** left Yao Meng''s body, they turned into a ball of energy, and there was a kind of flame that seemed so dangerous.


    Yaomeng also quickly picked up the long knife in his hand and shot down these small **** one by one, but these small **** were also very tenacious, even if they were split into two halves, their power was reduced. After that, the fusion continued again.


    It''s just that because of the particularity of the dust-free blood, this small ball could not be successfully fused, and during the fusion process, it was still in an unstable condition.


    What Wuchen didn''t know was that Lishan Miku had come to the battlefield, and he went to see the battle on the field. When he saw the big knife in Wuchen''s hand, the blood-red big knife, he was also a little surprised. After all, such a form of combat is too familiar.


    Kuriyama Miku is also very excited at this moment, but he hides in the dark very sensibly, and he is not sure whether his speculation is true or not, and he needs to be brought to verify it. At this moment, he resisted himself. Excitement.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1046, Kuriyama Miku) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1047： Keep fighting

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This is indeed a very difficult dream. Even Wuchen can quickly contain those fireballs, but under such circumstances, the opponent can still create a steady stream of fireballs.


    Wuchen didn''t feel discouraged in such a situation. After all, this demon dream had a high price, so it would be more difficult to deal with and had a very high attack power.


    Before, I had selected a few points among other materials, and finally selected this requirement, because the other monster dreams were equally difficult to deal with.


    And this demon dream that I chose is now just because of the size, so it seems to be relatively easy to solve.


    Wuchen felt that Nature had made a choice, so Nature could no longer regret it.


    Wuchen is going to attack the opponent directly, instead of continuing to defend blindly. Wuchen is staring at his head part. Maybe he can find it after cutting off his head. How deep is it? Where is that thing hiding in?


    If the head can be quickly fused after the head is dropped, it means that the most critical and best thing lies in the body part. If the head is moving and can continue to make sounds, how does it mean that something must be done? It is hidden in his brain.


    After Wuchen thought of this, he quickly fought. The long sword in his hand changed into a gun directly in the air. This gun was very sharp, but it was used. It would be better to deal with such a heavy and bulky monster dream.


    The demon dream on the opposite side was naturally able to perceive what kind of abacus Wuchen was making, and reacted quickly and neatly. He came over and wanted to avoid it, but his size was too big, so he also It is always difficult to dodge, only able to go, through this continuous offensive attempts to block the pace of the hero.


    But Wuchen is facing these difficulties, even if he hurts himself, he has to let the other party suffer from his own weapons. Once his weapons are condensed from blood, once they enter the body of those demon dreams, they will definitely be against the demon dream. Has caused a certain amount of influence and damage, then this is my ultimate goal and effect.


    As a result Wuchen suffered a few more wounds, but in the end the weapon in his hand directly pierced Yaomeng''s thick neck.


    At this moment, Yaomeng''s arms were still directly raised, and a lot of energy was emitted from it, which turned into fireballs.


    There was a steady stream of fireballs on his stout arm, even though his throat was pierced, but now he was still able to attack.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly changed the weapon in his hand, and directly caused the opponent''s head to fall to the ground.


    At the same time, even though the head fell to the ground, the body of this demon dream was still moving, and it was still continuously attacking Wuchen.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen could already know that the most important thing of the other party should be in his body, but he could not determine where it was.


    There is probably a certain guess in Wuchenxin, it must be the middle torso, otherwise the surrounding arms are so thick and not so uniform.


    However, at the core of this demon dream, a limb above a certain limb will definitely possess more powerful energy than the other limbs, but at this moment there is no such situation.


    auzw.com


    After Wuchen found his attack target point, he also felt that the current situation was quite good, after all, he had found the other party''s weakness.


    Although the head on the ground is now recovering quickly and is about to enter the original body, all this is nothing to Wuchen.


    Wuchen took advantage of his recovery time and started to stir the gun in his hand, and then planned to blend into the opponent''s torso. Although he didn''t know where it was on the torso, as long as he could let his blood in In the body of the other party, they themselves can quickly find the most critical place.


    But now the other party has also become clever, quickly folded his arms, and then blocked his torso, and the arms in front of him directly began to swell and thicken with the naked eye.


    The dust-free movement didn''t stop, and directly continued to hold the weapon towards the opponent. It''s just that after the other party made his hands thicker, he gradually formed a huge mutual conflict, and then firmly guarded his torso together.


    Wuchen tried to pierce such a distinction with his weapon, but what he never expected was that he was actually blocked.


    Such a situation made Wuchen a little surprised and surprised. After all, his abilities and abilities are very powerful anyway, but now he is blocked by such a thing.


    Logically speaking, anything that comes into contact with your own blood will melt, and your vitality will be consumed, but the opponent is able to withstand his own attack, and the opponent��s flesh and blood are not that simple. It seems that it should also be alive. It''s been a long time.


    However, Wuchen also reduced his inner surprise under such circumstances, but should quickly think about what to do next.


    Although it is not a big problem to hold it in such a stalemate, the key is that the opponent��s legs are thick, and the elephant��s legs continue to emit many small balls, which quickly become small fireballs towards the side. Self-launched offense.


    The power of his upper body is poured into his own weapons, so if you want to free your hands to guard against those fireballs, there are some difficulties.


    But as long as you are willing to consume your own blood, the problem is not special, it is about dust-free, and it directly allows the blood in your palm to pour in and out, and let this blood protect your surroundings. , Look at the formation of a thin protective film all over your body.


    Since the other party can let his own power form this shield, then he can naturally protect himself in this way. It''s just that some of the consumption in his body may not be able to consume it, after all, it is formed with his own blood.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1047, continuous battle) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1048： solve

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The person opposite was perceiving these situations, and he said directly.


    "But I didn''t expect you to have such an ability. It is really amazing. It''s just that you can only stop here. After all, I''m going next to really deal with the ones you used before. , It''s just playing with you."


    Wuchen was slightly surprised when he heard other situations like this, and quickly realized something was wrong, and wanted to temporarily distance himself from his opponent.


    But at this moment, Yao Meng didn''t give any chance. The buckler that was holding the gun in his hand immediately began to extend and spread, quickly wrapping around the dustless surroundings.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly changed the weapon in his hand to a form, but those without weapons, powers came toward Wuchen, and wanted to make Wuchen like Spider cocoon-like package.


    How could it be possible to let the other party succeed, directly change one''s own weapon into many little snow pigs, and let these blood beads fall out, directly breaking through the opponent''s strength.


    After all, my own blood is very special. Although it is very possible to temporarily fail to break through the protective shield condensed by power, under such circumstances, it is also possible to break through the opponent and spend less power to condense things. There is no big problem.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly got rid of such a predicament. Originally, his limbs and his abdomen were all tied up, but now the crisis is lifted.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly turned a somersault and quickly distanced himself from this demon dream.


    It seems that the other party is stronger than he thought, but there is no big problem.


    After all, his body is very special, it can almost be said to be an immortal existence, as long as he still has a breath, then he can still fight, after all, he has an extremely powerful repair ability.


    Under such a situation, Yao Meng continued to concentrate on attacking. The small fireball that she had condensed before did not reappear at this time. Instead, he directly transformed his strength into strips. The tentacles, and these tentacles are all attacking Wuchen at the same time.


    These tentacles are still burning with raging flames, which seem to have certain fire attributes, and in such a situation, they are probably like small fireballs, but they have a strong sense of hotness and are very likely. It will give others a feeling of body burning.


    Wuchen watched the other party''s tentacles stretch out longer and longer, and his original thick place could become thinner, and he probably knew in his heart that he should be holding his body to make arbitrary changes.


    But his body is still that cumbersome, this has not been changed, so its movement will be difficult for him.


    Although at this moment, you can use this speed attack method to make the other party not care about yourself, but I slowly go to kill him, and at such a fast speed, she can''t capture her own position and play with him. Attacked him.


    But the opponent''s tentacles and those who can turn the power in their own body into fireballs can be said to be a destructive attack on such a plan.


    auzw.com Wuchenxin is hesitating, so what should I do in such a situation? I can solve the current predicament. My current weapon is entangled with those tentacles. Although I can quickly resolve those tentacles, the other party can quickly condense new tentacles, as if no matter how you get them. I can''t finish it.


    Even Wuchen feels that there are some difficulties, and he has consumed a lot of blood in his body. He must find ways to make a quick decision. If he loses too much blood, then it will not be the same for himself. A good thing.


    Wuchen also intends to choose to make a desperate move once again, to make the protective shield around him stronger, and then to change his weapon back to the original knife again. After all, the knife has become sharper and can become easier. The stab wears the opponent''s body.


    Then took this opportunity to let his own blood enter the opponent''s body, and carefully explored where the most critical crystal nucleus was hidden.


    As long as you can find the location of the most critical crystal nucleus, then it is natural to pack this thing.


    So Wuchen didn''t care about those tentacles, he had already wrapped the protective barrier outside him, and he smashed into a ball directly, and the swift fireball slammed directly toward that demon dream.


    In the process of turning, he directly held his own knife in his hand and pierced his abdomen, but at this moment, the dust-free face was also faintly pale.


    Because he felt that he had lost too much blood. The original situation was not particularly good. Now in order to launch such an offense, he doesn''t care about it now. So directly, just to protect his body, he used a lot of blood. , Not to mention that the other side is also controlling his own blood to wander around in the other side''s body.


    Fortunately, this did not last long. It seemed that the key thing was found quickly, that is, the thing hidden in the opponent''s body quickly wrapped the crystal nucleus close to his own blood. Let that one thing provide the power to stop anything.


    Under such a situation, the other party did not expect Wuchen to have found this key thing in a short period of time, and also isolated the most critical thing from the power of transmission, and only saw Wuchen. The body was also relieved a lot, because the tentacles that wrapped it all disappeared.


    In addition, this big monster dream gradually became thinner, and no longer possessed the abundant power like before.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also simplified the pressure on his body, and directly took out a blood-red ball from his body with a further effort. That red ball was what he had. The condensed things have crystal nuclei in the blood.


    After his crystal core was taken away, and the demon dream obviously showed a decadent trend, shouted, but slowly dissipated with unwillingness.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1048, solve) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1049： Recognize relatives

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen solved this demon dream, Wuchen quickly found a place for him to rest. This battle was so expensive for him.


    At this time, Kuriyama Miku also quietly approached Wuchen.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen noticed it for the first time, and directly looked over it, and saw a girl with a red frame and pink hair. Now she looked with tears in her eyes but weakly. Own.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen immediately recognized who the other party was, and was his only relative in this world, Kuriyama Miku.


    When Kuriyama faced Wuchen in the future, there was still a little trembling in his whole person, and there were so many frightened and asked questions.


    "Are you the same as me? Are you my relative? If you are, then how can I never know your existence? If you are not, then how can you explain this when you just fought? The ability to come out."


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and for a while, he didn''t know how to make an explanation, but he could only fabricate the reason under such a situation, and don''t let the other party have doubts.


    So Wuchen was silent, and after a while, he spoke to Kuriyama Miku.


    "Anyway, no matter what, I am indeed the same as you. Maybe my ability is still above you. The reason why I don''t want to find you is because I don''t want my existence to be exposed, because our ability is too much to cause others. Fear, others will get rid of us out of fear."


    After hearing such an explanation, Kuriyama Miku went straight to crying, and he was right. For this reason, this world was like he thought that he was only a cursed person left.


    Now his relatives have appeared again. Although I don��t know where this person came from or how he appeared, why he is still alive is not important anymore, as long as he is alive, that��s fine. Just let yourself not feel lonely.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and for a while, she didn''t know if she should stretch out her hand to comfort her sister. After all, there is a certain relationship between the two people. Now there is only oneself and Lishan Miku in the world. He possesses such an ability, after all, there are also some kinship affair.


    Wuchen touched his head in such a situation, and said comfortingly to her.


    "Isn''t this a good thing? Why are you crying? Is it possible that my presence can''t make you welcome? I know that you are having a very hard time these days, and I also want to know what the situation is like here. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to buy your information like others, so you took the initiative to appear in front of me."


    After hearing these things, Kuriyama Miku wiped his tears, and then looked at Wuchen in front of him, but said something in disbelief.


    "In order to hide yourself, you would rather buy me the news from others rather than come over to find me? Then shall we always be like this? We can''t appear in front of others with integrity, even if the relationship between us is very serious. deep."


    When Kuriyama Miku said this, there was already a deep grievance in his voice, Wuchen also had some distressed girls under such a situation, who had been lonely after a long time.


    After all, Kuriyama Miku always thought that he was alone, so he didn''t have any friends, but he appeared now, so everything was different.


    So Wuchen firmly gave the other party an answer.


    auzw.com" Don��t worry, we won��t live like this forever. After all, one day when I become strong enough, then I will be able to appear in front of everyone openly. At that time, no one can do anything to me or hurt you. Then we can do what we want to do, and we don��t have to hide."


    After hearing Wuchen''s arrangement, Kuriyama Miku''s mood became a little more stable. He believed that in front of him, it seemed that someone who was not very old said to him, and she was also willing to believe that he was here. The only relative in the world.


    Although I don''t know how long this period of time will take, how long it will take, then this is still a great goal, which requires patience to achieve.


    Therefore, Kuriyama Miku nodded solemnly under such circumstances, and said to Wuchen in front of him.


    "I understand. I will also make myself stronger independently. In this way, when the future is dangerous, I will be able to fight side by side with you, and will not be your dragging existence. Can I call your brother?"


    Wuchen smiled and nodded.


    "Of course, sister Lishan Mirai. My name is Wuchen. I have already eliminated the monsters in this place. How did you come here? Did you pass the recommendation of the Caihua appraiser? ?"


    When Kuriyama Miku faced this question, he was stunned for a while, and finally nodded and said the truth.


    "It''s like this, it''s indeed the demon dream that Caihua appraiser came to tell me to go to Jinsha, but I didn''t expect you to be here. Could it be that he himself has a different kind of mind? It��s like deliberately letting us meet."


    Wuchen was also making calculations in his heart under such circumstances, asking for information about Lishan''s future, which was a little surprised for Caihua.


    So by coincidence, Kuriyama Miku led him to the place where he played this demon dream and wanted to see if there really were any kind of relationships between the two of us.


    It seems that that woman is definitely not to be underestimated, at least in terms of feeling, it seems to be really powerful.


    So Wuchen spoke to Kuriyama Miku in such a situation.


    "It seems that the other party may have a certain degree of suspicion. Anyway, this matter, we are still in such a situation, you have not seen me or you today, you are a People are in the light and I am in the dark. We must protect ourselves well. It may be even more dangerous if you are stared at by others in the light."


    Under such a situation, Kuriyama Mirai nodded and looked very well-behaved. He couldn''t help Wuchen reach out his hand and touch his head, exhorting some words again.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1049, acknowledge relative) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1050： Fool around

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After the two people said something, they finally made a difference.


    After the two people discussed it, they decided to let Kuriyama Miku go back first, saying that they had never seen Yaomeng in this place.


    Wuchen herself was carrying the crystal nucleus of this demon dream. He left temporarily and waited until he had recovered from the injury. Then he went to look for Caihua, and then changed the amount he had said before.


    What Wuchen didn''t know was that after Li Shan Mirai had said these things to Caihua, Caihua''s eyes flashed by, and the corners of her mouth had a smile that was not a smile, and then asked directly.


    "Is there really no demon dream in another place? Impossible, after all, it didn��t take long for me to give this news to the previous person. He wiped out the demon dream so soon. There is such a feeling. So some things are not realistic, and I know the strength of that person."


    Under such a situation, Kuriyama Miku suddenly became nervous and wanted to wipe her glasses, but she was very restrained from her situation, because he knew that she would never be able to expose herself at this time. Nor can it be exposed that this brother is dust-free.


    Kuriyama Miku calmly replied.


    "It''s really like this. I haven''t seen any demon dreams. You should give me a new demon dream message. I already want to pick up the task quickly and do it. After all, I have wasted a lot. Too much time, time waits for no one."


    In such a situation, Caihua didn''t say anything more, she just gave a copy of it and went out. Lishan Miku also hurried away after taking it away, without such a stay.


    After seeing such a situation, some people also directly asked Caihua.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any kind of problem with him? The way I look at him seems to be a little nervous, but it shouldn''t be to the extent that I''m lying. Why should I ask him that way? Could it be that he is there? What are you hiding?"


    In such a situation, the smile on Caihua''s face also disappeared, and she said with some seriousness.


    "I don''t know whether this Kuriyama Miku has any connection with that person, but it is better to try more. After all, existence like them is always uneasy. I always feel that he and that person are not at ease. What kind of connection does Wuchen have, and Wuchen is not a simple role."


    Wuchen didn''t know that he had been suspected of being identified by others, but only went back to this cafe after a day, and then handed over the things he had made to Caihua.


    Caihua asked tentatively at this moment.


    "Did the demon dream you killed yesterday moved very fast? I have no other meaning, just want to ask about some specific situations. If you kill this type of demon dream very quickly, then In the future, I will also recommend this kind of demon dream to you as much as possible."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen understood that the other party was testing herself, so she had already figured out the answer in her mind, and said directly.


    "I can kill the speed yesterday, right? I don''t know what you understand as the definition of fast. Anyway, I may try more different monster dreams in the future. This way, I can make my own. His strength has also increased, and he can have a more and deeper understanding of Yaomeng."


    Facing the dust-free answer, Caihua still smiled, and laughed no more, and finally gave a suitable price.


    auzw.com But then Caihua threw out another temptation.


    "Then what you said about the future of Kuriyama, do you still want to buy it? I have some news that can just be sold to you at a low price. The reward for killing a demon dream just now is about the same. If you are willing If we do, then we can trade now."


    What Wuchen thought in her heart at this moment was that Caihua was indeed a more savvy woman. She used this method to test herself. If she hadn��t seen Kuriyama Miku in the past few days, then under such circumstances , It will definitely be necessary to buy this piece of information, which means that your own remuneration is in vain.


    The key point is that if you choose not to buy at this time, then does it mean that you have seen Kuriyama Miku yesterday, then maybe the relationship between yourself and Kuriyama Miku may be exposed, so you choose between the two. Wuchen finally thought about it and gave an answer.


    "Yes, since there is low-price news, then I don''t think it makes any difference. Just give me some useful information. I am not a picky person."


    So Wuchen spent some money to buy the materials.


    Wuchen meditated in his heart, then at this moment, whether he should continue to make money, after all, his strength is still not particularly proficient in his grasp.


    So Wuchen took several orders from the other party.


    Wuchen left like this, so that Caihua couldn''t get any news from thinking.


    However, there was news from Caihua, saying that there was a special person here who has appeared. I don��t know for the time being, and I can��t find out the origin. Let everyone be wary of such a piece of information to let everyone know that. Some are unclear, so everyone has followed suit.


    So everyone was vigilant at this moment with new faces, wanting to know what kind of person it was that made Caihua release such a message.


    Wuchen was also vaguely aware during this process. There were some strange phenomena. When he killed Demon Meng to improve himself, suddenly a few strangers would come, and then carefully stared at him in this direction. , And then kept talking about what kind of things.


    Wuchen still had a certain amount of vigilance at the beginning, thinking that the other party wanted to make trouble for him. He originally thought that if these people attacked him, then he would take action if he was just right. Looking at them, by the way, what happened to them?


    But after all, those few people didn''t do anything. It seemed that they were just discussing their origins. After watching for a while, there were no other thoughts or ideas. This made Wuchen feel so inexplicable.


    Wuchen felt that these abnormal behaviors had to make herself quickly vigilant.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1050, fool the past) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1051： Strength recovery

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Regardless of the reasons for these behaviors, they may have a certain relationship with them. If this is the case, then you must seize the time to improve your strength, so as not to expose your identity and existence at the time. , So a lot of trouble is coming, and he doesn''t have the strength to protect himself and protect the future of Lishan.


    So Wuchen felt the urgency of time, and the number of monsters killed in the past few days has also increased. Fortunately, the more troublesome the killing speed, the faster the improvement of Wuchen.


    Wuchen already feels that he can control 50% of his power now, even if it is 50%, then there is no problem dealing with most of the drugs and the monks in these different worlds now.


    It''s just that there may be some individuals who are too powerful. If you want to deal with them yourself, I am afraid there will still be some troubles. It seems that I still have to improve myself as much as possible.


    Moreover, once those big shots are taken, they will definitely bring these individuals. At that time, it is very likely that they will go to fight alone, and the other party will be a group of people attacking themselves, so now I have mastered the five layers of power. Absolutely not enough, I also need more strength.


    Under such circumstances, Caihua is becoming more and more curious about Wuchen��s identity. Wuchen��s speed in killing Demon Dreams has really been getting faster and faster these days, and the number has also increased. Basically all the big orders have been contracted by Wuchen alone.


    Such a phenomenon also caused other monks, but there were some dissatisfaction.


    Some other monks, some people rely on this killing Demon Dream for their living expenses, but nowadays some Demon Dreams are killed by the Clean Ball, whether it is easy to kill or Nansha, Wu Chen seems to be all He didn''t dislike Fenfen and took it down, and the speed of killing was very fast, which made people simply have no way to help him.


    So these monks all plan to unite and teach this person a lesson, let him know what kind of tasks can be taken and what tasks can''t be taken.


    Although they don''t know when Wuchen will appear, and when they will appear, as long as they stay in a cafe, they can know some of the conditions of Wuchen, and then they can also deal with Wuchen.


    Wuchen once again submitted the task list, and wanted to pick up some new tasks.


    Caihua came under such a situation and said with so many tentative words.


    "Have you always planned to kill all the demon dreams in this city? It stands to reason that your killing speed is too fast. You should go to a better place. There is no need to stay here. You What is the reason for staying here? Is it because of Kuriyama Miku?"


    Wuchen faced Caihua��s temptation, not once or twice. He even got used to it, but he became accustomed to it. Then there are some things to do that can��t be inquired for her, so In such a situation, Wuchen also rejected the other party.


    "I naturally have things I have to do. Besides, these things are not necessarily. I have to explain them carefully. All I have to do is kill Yameng, and then come to you to exchange for rewards. Hurry up and give me some new lists, the difficult and simple ones are fine."


    Caihua actually knew that these other people were dissatisfied with Wuchen and wanted to intercept Wuchen and attacked Wuchen, but in this case he also concealed it, and then did not give any mention. Point, and then directly gave the list and watched her leave.


    After Wuchen left, he quickly noticed something wrong. Someone was following him. Although he didn''t know what those individuals wanted to do, under such a situation, since they wanted to Following myself, then I just happened to be able to ask them something.


    auzw.com


    So Wuchen didn''t go to the place where Yaomeng was, but instead moved to a relatively secret place.


    After staying in this secret place for a while, he spoke to the individuals behind him.


    "Hurry up, you don''t need to hide, I already know what you are like, isn''t it just following me and doing something to me? Why don''t you dare to come out now? A little bit, we can solve some kinds of things quickly."


    Under such a situation, the few people behind them were surprised at that time, they had already exposed things so soon, but they also quickly appeared in a fair manner, and they had no guilty conscience at this moment. Fearful, came to Wuchen''s face confidently.


    One of the arrogant, as the leader, directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "No matter what your origin is, one thing you must know is that you cannot kill all the monsters in this city. Every place has a manager in every place. , You are infringing on the rights and interests of managers."


    Wuchen sneered after hearing these words. He has never heard of any manager, and others have not shared it with him. Then it means that there is no such thing. It is just that these individuals have put some This place is regarded as its own territory, so the monster dreams that were killed on its own territory are equivalent to their loss.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen didn''t have any panic, and directly sneered at these people and spoke.


    "I have never heard of such rules and news, so I will never recognize such a thing. As for you, you kill it yourself. It is impossible for you to kill it yourself. What kind of relationship does Yaomeng have with me to kill Yaomeng? If you can��t kill it yourself, blame it on me? Is this your ability and ability?"


    Wuchen''s words also had some provocative meanings. Under such a situation, some of them were directly irritated, and they wished to directly grab their fists and come forward to have a fight with Wuchen.


    Some of them stepped up directly and changed another way of saying it.


    "We don''t mean this. Some of us live by killing monsters. You killed all the monsters, so what should we do?"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1051, strength recovery) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1052： Fierce battle

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen watched them come hard and planned to come soft, but he didn''t eat hard and soft at all. These individuals still want to indulge them, which is absolutely impossible.


    So Wuchen directly and mercilessly broke through the other party.


    "No matter what, you have hands and feet, and you will never be able to make a living by a temporary job. It is just the wealth brought by killing the demon dream, which makes you feel pretty good. Therefore, you are not willing. Just fancy other jobs, don��t say so grand-sounding."


    The few people on the other side looked at Wuchen and did not eat, but in the end they gritted their teeth and planned to compete.


    Although it is said that the monks in the different world cannot fight each other in this place, as long as two people can''t speak, then who can know.


    If he and his party wouldn''t say it, then the other party should be even more unlikely to say a newcomer, he doesn''t know the specific rules at all, and with his arrogant temper, he shouldn''t say it at all.


    Regardless of who wins or loses in the competition, the person in front of him probably won''t say anything, so everyone is so relieved and intends to continue to attack him.


    So after the few people looked at each other, they swarmed up, planning to deal with the dust and dust in front of them together. Seeing each other''s posture, there was no fear at all, but it was already long ago. Waiting for them to take the initiative to attack themselves.


    Anyway, Wuchen is also trying to guess, if he doesn''t use his special weapon, can he get rid of these people?


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen quickly and neatly launched an attack towards the opponent.


    The weapons of each of those people are different, and the few of them seem to be in a very tacit understanding. They should have cooperated for a long time, so they can have such a result today.


    One of them took the whip directly, and then tied one of his own hands, and then the remaining one was attacking from a distance, and the other one was in charge of close combat, and the cooperation of the three was also considered good. It''s pretty good, and there is one last person. It is estimated that he is just by the side to see when it is more suitable to make up the knife, and then he will go forward to make up the knife.


    Wuchen was able to understand the configuration of their team in the blink of an eye, and under such a situation, he also knew how to deal with it now. In fact, these can be regarded as very easy to crack.


    As long as the melee personnel can be knocked down quickly, and then the whip-throwing one can be defeated, then the problem is not that big.


    So Wuchen set his own goal, and directly launched a fierce attack on the larger man with a hammer.


    Wuchen did not use his own blood, because his blood was too sharp, and it was not something ordinary people could bear. If they were injured by their own blood, then this matter might become serious.


    On the other side, Wuchen also has extreme self-confidence in himself, even if he doesn''t use his own blood, he can still suppress the other party well.


    Therefore Wuchen used his own fists, legs and feet to attack the opponent and suppress the opponent through his hard-bodied strength.


    And that person became even more surprised. He didn''t expect such a character in front of him to have such a strength, even if he didn''t use this weapon, he couldn''t trap the opponent.


    auzw.com previously thought that the other party was relying on something special to quickly solve this demon dream, but he did not expect that the other party would show his true strength at this moment.


    Under such a situation, an inadvertently punched Wuchen again, feeling that the attack power contained in such a fist was very powerful, causing her own body to be damaged to a certain extent.


    Wuchen looked at the other party indifferently, and then smiled and said.


    "During his fight with me, if you still don��t mind, then you will be beaten miserably by me. You see, I will occasionally be unbearable by your teammates, but I can still suppress it. You. So don''t underestimate me, show your true strength."


    The opponent was so excited by Wuchen, the whole person recovered, and the whole body quickly joined the battle, abruptly to deal with Wuchen.


    This man��s weapon is a pair of sledgehammers, and now he swings these hammers very fast, and these hammers contain powerful attack power.


    It can be seen that this pair of sledgehammers have killed many demon dreams, and it is also very likely that they have been fighting each other for many years.


    But even so, it seems that there is a certain degree of confidence for such an opponent to be able to surrender it.


    Wuchen relied on his flexible figure, and then dodged the opponent''s attack.


    Under such a situation, those people who want to deal with themselves in the dark, also because they feel too fast and are afraid of accidental injury, so this thing is not shot, and this battlefield is ultimately left only for themselves. Compete with this one who is throwing a sledgehammer.


    But in such a situation, Wuchen still does not fall into the wind. Wuchen compares with the opponent with his bare hands. Although they are mainly dodging, this is also the case. Wuchen''s own strength makes everyone present. Looking at it, I feel that the dust-freeness in front of me is very powerful.


    In fact, everyone in their minds has some regrets, regrets that they have provoke Wuchen now, but now there is no way to turn back.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen can no matter what they are thinking about. At this moment, he wholeheartedly wants to lean on his feet, and punches the person in front of him. .


    After all, I have always used my own speciality to use my blood, but if my blood does not have it, or if it suddenly fails, then it is very likely to fall back into the wind. This is a situation like this. It is also necessary to put it first, after all, there may be some personal abilities that are able to seal the abilities of others.


    Although the time may not be so long, even if it is to suspend this ability for a short while, then it may be fatal to that person, so under such circumstances, it is still necessary to exercise. What will happen after I leave the weapon?


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1052, Guild Wars), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1053： Defeat

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After a series of contests, Wuchen gradually gained the upper hand, because the other party was too tired, and the consumption of the body was too huge, so in such a situation, eventually There are some who are difficult to beat without dust, and in the end there is no way, and they give in.


    In this situation, other people were also beaten one by one by the Wuchen challenger. In these processes, Wuchen did not use any weapons, and they defeated the opponent with bare hands.


    When he faced the person who used the whip, Wuchen dodged while identifying the opponent''s weakness and attacked. Under such a situation, Wuchen finally gained the upper hand.


    As for facing other people, it will be easier to solve, so after Wuchen defeated them all, they all lay on the ground exhaustedly, Wuchen still standing, looking at them condescendingly.


    "Is this your own ability and strength? I planned to come over and teach me together, but now I am all beaten to the ground. There are really some who feel embarrassed for you. To be honest, I think you should hurry up. It''s better to improve yourself."


    The other people were also a little bit ashamed. They didn''t expect such an ending to exist. After all, they came before and vowed to go. They took this opportunity to teach each other a lesson. Even get back the business.


    But after this battle, they did know that their strength was not as good as the opponent, and the opponent really had the strength to occupy any place.


    To be honest, one of them asked Wuchen directly.


    "Are you a kind of family kid who went out to experience alone, so that''s why you don''t know the rules here, that''s why you go so much arrogant, originally so powerful, and then you can go and solve this town alone. All demon dreams, in fact, in such a situation, it is also possible for those who have been cultivated since childhood. It is incomparable to those of us who are wild and wild."


    When facing these questions, Wuchen thought for a while, but in the end he didn''t make this answer, but just tried to tell them.


    "Sometimes it��s not particularly important to be born. What��s important is to practice hard. Don��t have any slack, don��t be muddled and let it go. This is my advice to you. Anyway, you have lost this battle for so long. In the end, I can��t say any more, you guys can do it for yourself."


    Finally, after he had said all this, the other people were full of shame, and they all felt embarrassed to face this matter.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen didn''t say anything more, just smiled, and then planned to leave.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that perhaps the reason why strangers had been staring at him before, or because he had taken away the demon dreams on their turf, was why they stared at him like this. Under such circumstances, Then there is nothing to explore before the doubts.


    It''s just that Wuchen hasn''t gone far, and one of those teams shouted directly to Wuchen.


    "You don��t know that you already know all the people in this city, right? If you don��t know, then we��ll tell you now. In this way, we can be regarded as compensation for our apologies to you. ."


    auzw.com Under such circumstances, Wuchen also stopped, but some doubts came to them and asked them.


    "What are you talking about? How am I? Everyone knows what kind of situation is. You tell me carefully. After all, I said why it��s so strange recently. I thought it was. What kind of thing, it turns out that there is another hidden story."


    One of them looked at the dust-free eyes and continued to speak.


    "It''s true. A big family who came to this city and stationed in this city published your information, let us all be careful, because it is said that your origin is unknown, and your strength is relatively strong. Let us all be vigilant. , It��s not that I want to deliberately target you, it��s just that everyone is staring at you. If there is any new news, you can take your news and exchange it for money."


    Wuchen immediately frowned upon hearing such a situation. It turned out to be such a situation. No wonder, no matter where he went under such a situation, so many friends would stare at him. I watched myself whispering beside him, but in the end he didn''t do anything to himself.


    So who is going to release such a message, who is doubting his identity, then there is only one person, Caihua, if it is not Caihua, then there is no other candidate.


    After all, after I came here, Caihua was the first to contact, and almost all of his news was only told to Caihua, but under such circumstances, Caihua did have any doubts about herself. I was afraid of what kind of bad candidate I was, and sent myself something equivalent to a wanted order.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth, but there was some resentment in his heart, and he didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    After all, I just wanted to keep a low profile, but now my own affairs are completely known to others, and my every move is likely to be paid attention to by everyone, then in this situation , It really makes people feel so angry.


    Wuchen really had an angry mind, and then directly gave a sum of money and placed it in front of this small team.


    "Anyway, you will tell me this news anyway. I am also very grateful to you. You can take the reward for this point. Just as I thank you for telling me this thing, otherwise I will still I��ve been kept in the dark, and I know you don��t have any bad thoughts, and you didn��t want to take my life. You just want to teach me a lesson. Don��t do that in the future, just do whatever you want. Well, improving your own strength is the kingly way, I''m leaving."


    After Wuchen said these words, he was thinking about how to deal with Caihua. For Caihua''s act of stab herself in the back, it was actually quite annoying.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1053, defeat) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1054： make a decision

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such circumstances, he must make a counterattack, and he must not think that he is a bully.


    But what kind of things can I do to cause actual harm to Caihua? I feel that there are so many difficulties. After all, Caihua is still a relatively powerful player.


    If you deal with him, then it must be very likely that you will not be his opponent right now, and if you let yourself swallow this breath and not happen, you can''t do it.


    Unless I am not going to him for any information at these times, and I will no longer have any contact with him, maybe this way I can express my dissatisfaction, as for the opportunity to retaliate against him, then I will eventually It can also be found, but it is not yet time.


    After all, anyway, Caihua seems to be a person with a relatively strong background, so under such a situation, you shouldn''t move him for the time being, so that you have enough strength, then you can deal with him.


    Wuchen, when I was here, I was worried about the situation of Lishan��s future and I don��t know what happened to the Lishan Mirai Line, and whether anything happened. After all, Lishan Miku still doesn��t know the true face of Caihua��s woman. , I must find a chance to remind Lishan Miku that Lishan Miku was cheated by that woman.


    Caihua''s thoughts are very deep, so under such a situation, she still has to go and tell the matter quickly.


    However, under such circumstances, if one cannot be found by anyone to find the future of Kuriyama, it is still possible that others will fix their eyes on themselves, and then explore what is between themselves and the future of Kuriyama. What about the relationship? This is also a situation I don''t want to see.


    Wuchen thought about it, and finally decided to find some individuals and deliver letters for him. If he didn''t show up, then he could go temporarily, leaving aside important parts of himself.


    So while Chen was at home, he went straight to find the team again. After finding that they hadn��t left yet, he went straight to raise the matter, and gave them generous rewards to let them go. Made an effective declaration, and couldn''t tell these things about myself.


    They naturally agreed to the generous rewards in front of them. Such a situation also gave Wuchen some peace of mind.


    Wuchen then handed over the task to them and silently paid attention to their behavior. If they dared to act against the evil, then he would definitely not let them go.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen saw them clearly and did everything he ordered them. Kuriyama Miku also received it, and conveyed some information to him.


    Kuriyama Miku was also a little surprised when he received the letter. He did not expect Wuchen to write to himself at such a moment.


    After reading the new content, his impression of Caihua was so bad, and he no longer believed in Caihua.


    Just after watching the delivery, I felt a little relieved, thinking about how I would improve my strength and make my strength even higher if I didn��t pick up the order. building.


    If you want to improve your strength, then I''m afraid you can''t go anymore. If you want to go through the monster dream, you should go through more powerful people. If you want to fight against people, then maybe it''s best to start from those from the family.


    In this case, by the way, Caihua will be a warning and a lesson, letting him know that he can''t mess with it.


    So Wuchen quickly set up some goals, according to the people above the goals as the objects of his own practice.


    auzw.com


    It��s just that if I want to attack these individuals now, I will leave the dust of this city for the time being. I have some hesitation, but under such a situation, I can��t have too much Hesitated.


    You must become stronger in a short period of time, because you have attracted the attention of many people. Although your current attention is not so obvious, as time goes by, then others will pay more attention to yourself, and then Only then will you find yourself becoming stronger, and then you will discover your true identity.


    Then then the real trouble will come.


    So Wuchen had already made up his mind, and then quickly started to act. First of all, the first goal was to rank among these demon beheading incidents, and it could be regarded as a very good family.


    In the first family, some of the individuals in it are almost all uneven, and they are almost between the edge of loneliness and non-loneliness.


    Wuchen chose such a person just to try it out. What are the people trained by the family?


    Now that my own strength is compared with the children cultivated by those families, there will be no comparison after all. If I directly attacked them, then there would be some problems.


    Do they have any unique secrets? They will have unique techniques.


    I chose an inconspicuous existence, just let me practice my hands. In this way, even if the other party reports his own situation, he will only be able to report only a few words of information in the end. Not too much.


    So after Wuchen had made a choice, he went straight to the door and heard the other party��s news. On the way to solve the demon dream, the other party had already taken the lead in solving the difficult demon dream. , Waiting here quietly for the other party.


    After seeing Wuchen''s appearance, the other party was also puzzled by everything, and then asked Wuchen.


    "Have you solved the demon dream here? So what is your purpose? Are you waiting for me here specially? What are you waiting for? Or do you want to compete with me? , But let you say that if we compare and compete, we absolutely violated the rules, because monks in the same realm cannot kill each other."


    Wuchen laughed after hearing such a situation, and then laughed and said.


    "We are just discussing and having a friendly exchange. How can it be said that the life and death battle between each other? I just want to know where my strength is now, how can I be Are you not willing to fight a game?


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1054, decision), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1055： Start

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the end, the two began to fight. After all, Wuchen had already spoken for this one.


    The opponent''s weapon is also quite simple. It is a bamboo. Facing this bamboo Wuchen, I dare not look down upon him. No one knows what kind of power his bamboo can exert.


    Wuchen didn��t use this weapon at the beginning. He decided to take a look at his limit. If he used the weapon, then his combat effectiveness would increase dramatically, and the battle in this round would be very fast. The meeting will be over, so it will be difficult for me to come here to find ways to improve my strength.


    Although the other party��s bamboo is not so long, it is almost like a stick. Although it is not as solid as a stick, it seems that the bamboo sound is quite loud when it is waved, and It seems that there is a little power rushing through this bamboo and spreading in the air.


    Wuchen faintly feels that the attack power of this bamboo is strong. Perhaps it is hidden in the energy spread in the air. Although it cannot be seen under such a situation, Wuchen is able to feel those powers. The presence.


    Those powers can affect the people in the battle, and the people in the battle will become more calm when they encounter those scattered forces.


    But this makes the people in the battle more calm, and it''s just a trial of the master of this master, because the master of the beads has become more calm because of the power of punishment, and it can also be better analyzed in this process. Opponent.


    However, after the opponent��s person receives such power for the first time, they will feel that there is some peace of mind at that moment, and will also ask themselves why they are fighting, and if they can live in peace if possible, Stop fighting like this.


    It can be said that it negatively affects the opponent from the perspective of mood, and makes the opponent hesitate in such a battle, then it is an opportunity for the opponent.


    After Wuchen analyzed these forces, he smoothly eliminated the thoughts in his heart, and made himself more stable in the battle.


    After seeing Wuchen and not receiving the influence of those energies at all, the opponent hesitated. Under such circumstances, he quickly photographed his own attitude, no matter why the opponent did not follow him. The desired development.


    But after all, it is still in the process of fighting, so you still have to continue fighting, you need to do your own situation, and this one will not necessarily lose.


    Wuchen and the other person can be said to be Wuchen being at a disadvantage, because Wuchen has never shown a weapon. Under such circumstances, it can be said that there is some weakness, and it has always been that It''s pressed by a bamboo.


    It is estimated that this bamboo is also different, it is very likely that it was also made through this heavy construction. After all, this bamboo is not as fragile as ordinary bamboo, even if such a bamboo hits the ground hard There will never be such a crack.


    And under such a situation, the ground trembled slightly, then under such a situation, Wuchen became more and more affirmed of the power of this bamboo.


    It seems that if these aristocratic families can carry the inheritance for so many years, it is not unreasonable. It is because they have special techniques and some special secret skills, so those who can succeed in such a world can smoothly carry forward. , Respected.


    auzw.com This is just a family that is about to end, so what kind of powerful strength will those popular times have? How strong will there be between themselves and them?


    Wuchen started to use other powers while he was fighting. He saw if he could take advantage of this opportunity to make himself dodge more quickly, and also took advantage of the third time. Seize the time to attack, this way you can exercise a lot of places.


    The other party also clearly noticed Wuchen''s true attitude, and he was so angry in his heart that Wuchen hadn''t taken out a weapon from now on. So the other party directly asked Wuchen.


    "What do you mean? It''s a matter of competing with me, but now you are the one who doesn''t have weapons. Do you want to escape what kind of battle? I tell you don''t think about it and go quickly. Adjust yourself, and take out your real strength and weapons, otherwise you will really look down on me."


    Wuchen laughed after hearing this and didn''t know how to make a choice. If he took out his weapon at this time, his identity would be exposed and the battle would soon be over.


    So coming this trip on my own is not considered to have learned some things, and learned some things about those family members. But if you don''t take out the weapon now, you can still consume it with him, so it can be considered to be able to make yourself better in the training.


    In the future, the training of oneself can be regarded as reduced to the lowest level, unless it is the kind of extremely powerful, otherwise, for oneself, what kind of interest is the basic challenge now, it is better to fight hard with humans. Fighting in the field, not going to kill people, just wanting to learn from each other and make progress.


    Wuchen made a decision soon after hearing this paragraph.


    "Don��t worry, I don��t have any other intentions, but I don��t have the appropriate weapon myself, so in my battle with you, my weapon existed with my bare hands, and I didn��t have to lie to you. , Please don��t be angry. Besides, is it okay if I keep fighting under your pressure? I think it��s pretty good too.��


    After hearing such an explanation, the other party would not feel happy about it. They all felt that Wuchen was still perfunctory, but if Wuchen really had no weapons, so many things would have passed. Under such circumstances, the two people began to get entangled there again.


    This time the other party didn''t use weapons anymore, and directly put his beads up, and then followed Wuchen to compete here with bare hands. The competition was almost hard power.


    But what Wuchen didn''t expect was that the opponent''s hard power was also quite strong.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1055, start) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1056： Learn from each other

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen thought in his heart that perhaps because of their special weapons, their hard power might be covered up. If they hadn''t abandoned their weapons to fight against themselves, then they might not have noticed. To this point.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that perhaps every child of the aristocracy is very concerned about physical exercises, and it is very likely that they have cultivated all of this since childhood, so they have a solid foundation when they grow up. Special weapons.


    If such a semi-lonely family has such a talent, then those top families, maybe their strength will be stronger, and their weapons will be stronger when the time comes, and they can be good with them. A set of comparisons.


    Maybe I can also learn something from them. After all, although I am stronger or stronger now, I still only mastered about 50 or 60% of my strength, and I did not reach my satisfaction with the money, and I did not become the top. The strong, so it seems that there is still some dissatisfaction with this point, so I want to work hard to improve.


    Only by constant fighting, only constant learning and speculation, can she keep recording. Wuchen has also taken care of these problems, and then she will find ways to continue to improve.


    The fighting time between the two was quite long, but in the end it was still a victory of Twenty Wuchen. In a situation at home, the other party also took the weapon directly, and then spoke at this time.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of person you are, there has never been a person like you in the family, and I don''t know who you were trained by. Procrastination only challenges me, then it is still far from enough. If you If you want to challenge the power of the family, then I can only give you one suggestion, and that is to take it step by step."


    Wuchen is facing such a suggestion, and feels that such a person is really of good character, really like a bamboo, dignified, self-sufficient and polite, Wuchen could not help but follow it for a moment. He took a real contest, took his own to get a weapon.


    But in the end, I didn''t do that. I knew the power of my weapon. If you fight with him, it will definitely hurt him. It is very likely that he will be able to raise him for a long time. If that''s the case, why bother?


    So Wuchen finally left this place with his own weapon and this thing.


    Wuchen didn''t know if he would talk about his own related matters, but even if he said it, then he was not afraid of it. It was just a little more trouble, and there was more to inquire about himself.


    Under such a situation, it poses no threat to oneself.


    Wuchen looked at his list, and the next goal was to choose a family that could be considered a stronger family, but he definitely couldn''t say that he was a child of the strongest family.


    After such a battle, Wuchen feels that his strength has indeed improved, and the improvement is quite a lot. The first one is estimated to be due to the special reasons of the opponent��s weapon, and the second one should be made because of the opponent��s weapon. The reason for the strong hard power.


    This battle can be said to be very happy.


    So in this situation, Wuchen moved quickly, got up quickly and found the other party''s existence, and then went quickly to fight with him.


    The second person I met can also be regarded as a relatively strong person, and his weapon is not too special because of the existence of double knives. Moreover, this knife is also made through this special thing, and it is good to follow He was able to appreciate the existence of this when he went head-to-head.


    auzw.com The opponent''s knife is very sharp, and, in such a situation, the whole body is blue. Such a special situation makes Wuchen have to pay attention.


    Moreover, this time the person is not as easy to talk as the person last time. This time this person is facing this provocation, and it is also a direct show that this ruthless hand does not have any other mercy.


    Since it is so dust-free, in the end, I didn��t even plan to have a good fight with him. I just wanted to show off the weapon directly and take a look. Whoever is stronger will enter himself. Now I��m with this kind of family. The difference between the children is much worse than that.


    Therefore Wuchen directly illuminated his weapon, and when such a weapon appeared, the other party screamed in exclamation when he saw it, and looked at the person in front of him with so much surprise.


    "I didn''t expect to be a cursed blood clan. I really didn''t expect that, but I clearly remember that such a clan has been annihilated, and there is only one woman left? How could it be you? But I don��t think you look like you."


    Wuchen had already known about such a situation a long time ago, and then he calmly responded.


    "Regardless of the reason, in short, I am your opponent now, so don''t be scared because of the special nature of my weapon, and fight me upright, then you can know who it is when the time comes. Is it better?"


    After the other party said something like this during the power outage, a smile appeared on his face. When a surnamed Su came, he began to play with the opponent��s double knife. Such a double knife is really very sharp. He basically cuts in half wherever he went, it was completely a more assertive type.


    Wuchen had turned the weapon in his hand into a big sword, and when confronted with that person, he found that the two sides were in an evenly matched situation.


    Although the opponent''s double knives are said to be quite sharp, their own weapons are definitely not simple.


    When the two weapons collided, some small sparks erupted, and these sparks continued to appear directly and continuously.


    The open space here is full of the sound of two people fighting. The communication between the two parties is really wonderful, and Wuchen really feels that the other party is a very strong player, at least his weapon is very strong. A competition with a special weapon like my own, but there was no damage.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen attacked more and more fiercely. Of course, the opponent did not give in at all. The movements on his hands were also getting faster and faster. It is estimated that they are getting faster and faster, but every attack involves All the power was blocked by Wuchen.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1056, learn) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1057： Let go

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The other party also gradually realized that Wuchen was so difficult, she really did not expect Wuchen to have such an instance.


    And there was some killing intent in the other party''s heart, and it slowly rose up. After all, such a tribe shouldn��t exist in the first place, but it just exists, so this is a bad situation. .


    So the opponent gradually changed her attack. Originally it was just a fierce discussion, but now it has become a situation where the opponent is dead. Wuchen also discovered the situation of the opponent for the first time, and she touched it. With his own weapons, there are some uncertain openings.


    "Are you sure you want us to take over this ugly battle? If you do, then I won''t be merciful anymore. We will turn the discussion into a life-and-death battle, so I think you still think twice. It��s better to do it. After all, it��s not always clear who will die between us. As long as you die, although there will be big troubles, I won��t have any fear."


    The other party laughed directly after what he said today, and the language was full of confidence in his own strength.


    "I don��t believe I will lose to someone who hasn��t practiced this tradition at all. I don��t know where you came from, and I don��t know if you are from that clan, but your master has already It��s extinct, so you haven��t learned any abilities and things, so you have nothing to fear."


    Under such a situation, after Wuchen heard the other party saying this, he knew that the other party was determined. After smiling, he stopped talking nonsense, and the attack on his hand became more fierce. Get up, this time he really hit the dead hand, intending to kill the opponent.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen��s weapons always change in various forms, allowing such double knives to reach sufficient limits first, and Wuchen also finds that the opponent��s double knives are also sharp enough. I always let myself get hurt directly occasionally, but if I don��t react quickly, then it��s really hard to say whether I��ll get hurt at that time.


    This is a pretty good opponent, but there are some that are too arrogant, and it is estimated that the wind has been going smoothly for too long, and they have not encountered setbacks at all, so they have expanded to the point where they are now. Wuchen is also hesitating. Do you want to kill the opponent after the hole punch is over?


    If you want to kill the other party, you are definitely in trouble. If you don''t kill the other party, then the other party probably won''t let it go. They will continue to check their own affairs and then review their own affairs. Propagate it all around, let all eyes see yourself.


    But in fact, if this is the case, don''t cause any kind of influence on yourself. It''s just that under such a situation, you will encounter more troubles, but there is no way that it can''t be solved.


    So after Wuchen made a decision, the movements on his hands were still heavier and faster, but in the end, when he touched his life, he still didn''t make a cruel hand, and finally let the other party''s heart go.


    After confirming such a situation, the other party pretended to be weak, pretending to be disheartened, and when Wuchen planned to leave, he took up his weapon again and faced the Wuchen displayed behind her back. Attack the past.


    Wuchen sighed. He had already planned to let him go, but in the end he still wanted to kill him. Under such circumstances, he definitely couldn''t let her go.


    So Wuchen went and unfolded. He was not tied in his hands, idiot, and then he saw you out of the control of some blood reconstruction, and the blood turned into a sharp knife. The person who directly attacked him from behind penetrated through.


    auzw.com But no one thought that Wuchen had already let him go. He thought he was afraid of the family power behind him, so he didn''t dare to kill him.


    But when death really came, he also felt a little scared. He also wanted to save himself when he went to watch the game. Wuchen turned around under such a situation and controlled his weapon back. The weapon was dismissed in his own hand.


    Looking at each other condescendingly without dust and pity.


    "Such a result is your own blame. If you don''t want to attack me, then how can I attack you. So I said, it is better for you to be as rational as possible, and to be more sober. No one is You can''t die, and no one dares to kill!" After Wuchen said this, he completely ignored the other party.


    He watched the other party''s blood slowly extend out, and then he turned around and left without hesitation.


    After Wuchen left, a group of people came to the scene very quickly, and after seeing the people in the pool of blood, some people collapsed directly, exploding with aura.


    "Who is it? Why did you kill my child? My son can''t be excellent, his future is boundless, and he died like that. I will check it out. This is simply impossible. , Is it possible that there are ten demon dreams here, but looking at the traces of these individuals fighting is not caused by demon dreams at all."


    Wuchen didn��t know everything that happened, but he was actually ready to face the wanted and hunted down of this family��s children, but there weren��t so many mistakes for him. In such a situation, when I was young, I planned to challenge the stronger people again to make my own strength even further. The first person to use the dual swords fought very well, but it was a pity that the opponent��s mentality was not correct, which made me feel uncomfortable. Don''t kill him.


    Wuchen randomly found a place again, and after taking a break, he heard the people around him start to discuss.


    "Have you heard? It is said that not far from here, there was a homicide in a place, and he killed people directly and put them in a pool of blood. It was really terrifying to myself, who did it? One hand is really scary."


    "I really don''t know who moved it. It was really terrible. I hope that the murderer can go to work sooner, and nothing else will happen. It makes us feel terrified."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1057, let it go) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1058： Kill

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen fell into silence when he heard someone answer the conversation, thinking in his heart that he was so unpleasant, so he also sighed and didn''t know what to say for a while. Kind of words.


    Both of them are ordinary people, and there is no power at all, but even they know this matter, which shows that this matter is indeed a big trouble.


    When Wuchen went to kill some demon dreams in the city by the way, he also saw some ordinary monks, and then talked about it.


    "Do you know? It is said that someone in the family was killed. It is really a surprise and surprise that makes people feel threatened. His strength can be said to be really good, but under such a situation , But it''s dead, can you believe it?"


    "What''s real? He''s going to die, right? I really have such unimaginable scenes. With other family backgrounds, it''s really strong. If anyone kills him, it''s almost impossible to die. Far away, maybe life is worse than death. After all, isn��t her family very short-sighted?!"


    After hearing the discussion between the two people, Wuchen left in a hurry and did not stay any longer. Although I don''t know if the other party will get his own portrait and identity through such a method, but now he comes to himself It is better to leave as soon as possible.


    Lest there be doubts because of your own situation. After all, most people are familiar faces. Once you see a new face, you may be suspicious. Then, even if you want to do it, you will probably not be able to leave. .


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly left this place.


    When I went to another city, in this big country, the map was actually very small, and it didn''t take long to reach this new place.


    Wuchen plans to temporarily extend these days, so don��t show up. And these days, perhaps the guard on the side of the shelf will be very strict, then even if you go by yourself, it is very likely that you will be caught by a group of people. As a result, it simply can''t achieve the effect that I want.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen means staying in a small town for a few days to recuperate, and then I heard some important news that began to spread in the town, and it is said to be the biggest one. The demon dream of the shadow of the emptiness is going to a certain place, and there is no idea what happened in another place, it always feels like a danger is coming.


    Wuchen frowned when he heard the news, and thought in his heart that the place where others were talking is the place where Kuriyama Miku is. If it is really like this, it would be so profound. , It is very likely to be dangerous. After all, the Shadow of Void is not an ordinary demon dream, but a very powerful demon dream with no entity.


    If it is really like this, then you must go back quickly. Otherwise, if you are in danger, then you may not be able to protect the future of Kuriyama in the first time. If this is the case, you can''t want it. To see such a situation.


    So Wuchen also made a decisive decision, planning to go back to that city. I don��t know what that city has become now. It is estimated that Caihua at that time should have suspected her own avatar, thinking that she did something. , Leading to the death of some aristocratic children. -But whether the other party has any evidence, so I don''t have to be so scared, and I feel more flustered.


    Under such a situation, as long as you don''t expose yourself, no one will know this, your truest identity, your ability and ability, and a series of things you have done.


    Of course, if someone has a special ability to discover what they are doing, it is very likely that they will be exposed, but even in such a situation, there is no panic, after all, their current strength is already Almost able to control about 60 to 70%, so in the face of such a powerful and terrifying force, she is basically able to deal with too many people, so she is a little relieved.


    auzw.com Wuchen faced such a situation, and then did what he wanted to do in his heart. -


    Wuchen quickly bought a ticket, and then returned to that city. Under such a situation, he quickly came to Lishan Mirai��s home. At this time, no one was staring at Lishan Mirai. After all, Lishan Mirai Now there is really no such special situation to find this.


    Kuriyama also did not expect Wuchen to appear suddenly in the future, so he was a little surprised.


    "Why did you show up suddenly? During that period of time, didn''t you say to go out and do something, okay? How come back now so soon, although it''s not too fast to say, but now it''s already gone. It''s been half a month, and you suddenly came back. Is it because of what happened?"


    Under such a situation, Wuchen said directly to Kuriyama Miku.


    "I heard a piece of news. It is said that the Shadow of Void is planning to come here. I don��t know what the reason is, but his existence is really terrifying. I am afraid you will be affected by the Shadow of Void Influence, I want to come and help you."


    Kuriyama Miku paled in a moment when he heard the situation like the Shadow of Nothingness.


    Kuriyama Miku remembered the bad memories, but facing the dustlessness in front of him, he finally picked up these memories again and talked about it.


    Before, when he was alone and alone, he was adopted by a family. This family is quite powerful, but later because of the existence of the shadow of nothingness, it was attached to the body of the family, so he had to do it. The young lady who was able to go home was killed, but it was a pity that Shadow of Void ran away?


    Under such a situation, Wuchen nodded, and has a slight understanding of these things. These things are actually not a matter for Kuriyama Miku to talk about. After all, Seven Kill Demon Dreams also It was really a relatively normal thing, but at that time he made a difficult choice. Kuriyama Miku was not so easy at that time.


    Wuchen touched Lishan Miku''s head and said firmly to her.


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid, I will stay by your side firmly."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1058, kill), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1059： fear

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Kuriyama Mirai directly looked at Wuchen in front of him and spoke to him.


    "To be honest, the opponent is much stronger than you think, because I have fought with him. The scary thing about him is that it has no form at all, it looks like nothingness, if you don��t notice it carefully. , It is very likely that they will not be aware of the existence of the other party."


    After hearing such a situation, Wuchen also gradually became serious, thinking about such a demon dream in his heart. If it appeared, who might he be possessed? Then it will definitely not be an ordinary person, because he simply looks down on ordinary people.


    Wuchen was also thinking, so is there any connection between such a demon dream and his sister, Kuriyama Miku?


    So Wuchen asked Kuriyama Miku.


    "You have fought a tranquilizer with the Shadow of Void, so you can get him, have you remembered that if you come to this city, there will be no reason for you? You think about it carefully, and then make it To answer."


    Faced with this problem in the future, Kuriyama''s face became pale directly, and he also thought of some terrible situations.


    After all, although I don''t know why the demon dream was there at the time, and the person who played with him from childhood to adulthood, he had to do it himself to solve the other party in the end.


    But if according to such a speculation, if he came to this small city specifically for himself, then he must be the person possessed by the shadow of nothingness, and he must be the person Wuchen cares about most in front of him. .


    After thinking of a possibility, Kuriyama Miku hurriedly spoke to Wuchen in front of him.


    "Anyway, no matter what, you should leave this place as soon as possible. In case the other party is specifically targeting me, if you want to make me painful, then he will find your existence and he may be attached to you. , Although there are some impossibility in this situation, because your blood is the same as mine, there are some special things."


    Wuchen saw the girl in front of him, and looked at the panic on his face, so he stretched out his hand to touch her head and spoke to him.


    "Don��t be afraid of anything. No matter what, I will stay by your side anyway and face these difficulties and obstacles with you. Even if it��s a strong request for good, then there is no need to be afraid, because there is a brother. , I also know that you are worrying about me. The other party is likely to be possessed by some powerful people, so that I can do it myself, but after all, I will not let the other party have a chance."


    Under such a situation, Kuriyama Miku was in a better mood, and after hearing it, Wuchen spoke to himself.


    "I have made a lot of progress outside these days, so let''s have a fight and exercise by the way. After all, it is very likely that my identity will be exposed to the public. There is no need to be afraid of anything at that time."


    Wuchen intends to experience the people in front of him, just to prevent problems before they happen. After all, sometimes he can''t stay with Kuriyama Miku all the time, so naturally I hope Kuriyama will be safe in the future when he is away. If there is such a danger, I also hope that Kuriyama can solve it in the future or at least have this ability to delay his arrival. Only in this way can I feel a little more relieved.


    In fact, Kuriyama Mirai''s strength is still so weak. Everything that he says is groping with his own strength. This is no way. After all, people who are the same and special as him have died, leaving her alone. In this world, everything must be explored slowly.


    auzw.com


    But fortunately, when I came here, I became Kuriyama Miku''s elder brother, so I also have the obligation to point to the other party, so that the other party can be more improved and stronger.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen intends to test the strength of Kuriyama''s future and see how far he is now.


    Kuriyama Miku directly solved the collapse in his hand. As a result, a medium-length knife appeared in his hand in the next instant. It was also blood red and flowing with brilliance to make this knife look more shining. .


    Kuriyama Mirai had launched an attack now. Under such circumstances, Wuchen did not immediately use his own weapons, but directly fought against the opponent''s attack with his hands and hands.


    In fact, Kuriyama��s future strength is still so weak. Whether it��s the power to use the sword or the power to cut people at the time, she feels that she can solve those monster dreams in the past, all relying on the special nature of his own blood. Otherwise, it is very likely that he would have already died in someone else''s stomach.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen ruthlessly defeated Kuriyama Mikuki and fell to the ground, and Wuchen walked to his side and said solemnly to him.


    "You have a lot to practice. You are really too weak. Don''t rely on the thing in your hands forever, because sometimes the special blood may not help you in some cases Busy, only if one''s own strength is strong, then is the most critical thing."


    After Kuriyama Miku accepted his own criticism, he lived a very hard life every day under the dust-free experience. This way of life day after day caused other people in the Literary Society to be so curious. , Why hasn��t Kuriyama gone to the literature club in the future?


    So the big guys also came to the place where Kuriyama Miku lived in a group, and then went to see Kuriyama Miku who was practicing desperately wielding a knife over there. It seemed very hard, because he was already sweating profusely. .


    Kamihara Akito ran to Kuriyama Miku, but under such circumstances, he didn''t know whether he should help the Kuriyama Miku in front of him rashly. After all, it seemed that he was in the process of training. If he disturbed him, Maybe it is possible to double the training.


    After the other few people saw this situation, the two wise brothers and sisters looked at each other, and each had doubts in their minds.


    After all, Kuriyama Miku does not have any friends. It has already been clear through data investigations, and has also established a time verification, which is sufficient to prove that Kuriyama Miku did not have any friends before, and did not have this certain systemicization. The methods of training are different now.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1059, fear) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1060： Contest

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such circumstances, Kuriyama Miku now seems to have accepted someone��s instructions, and then he is rapidly improving his strength, to face such a brand new situation, it can be regarded as an anomaly, so it must be. Report to it quickly.


    Wuchen saw it from a distance. Akito Kambara and Hiromi Nase, Miyuki Nase, all came here to find the future of Kuriyama. After hesitating for a while, they finally planned to appear in front of everyone.


    After Kuriyama Miku''s hard work, he finally completed his task. He collapsed on the ground, panting heavily, and was very tired, but still introducing Wuchen to everyone.


    "This is my brother Wuchen. The reason why I didn''t go to the literature club recently is that my brother came over here to point me, so that I can find ways to become stronger in a short time, because I am too weak."


    Wuchen also opened up a smile to face these individuals in front of him.


    Akira Kamihara is actually the official CP of Kuriyama Miku, but he is a half-demon, and the part of his own body that belongs to the half-demon is a very powerful dream.


    Beyond the Boundary!


    If he hadn''t arrived, then according to the normal development situation, it is very likely that the shadow of the void would be possessed by the Akira Kamihara in front of him.


    When the time comes, Kuriyama will only be able to pick up this weapon again to poke, hurt the opponent, and remove the shadow of nothingness.


    It��s just that Akira Kamihara will suffer heavy damage to his own body, which inspires the half-demon bloodline. At that moment, if the half-demon bloodline is excited, then it is very likely that the power is too strong, and this place will be In danger.


    However, since I have come to this world, the situation should be changed, and I will not let Kuriyama fall into an embarrassing state in the future.


    Under such a situation, the other two people named Se Hiromi and Nase Mizuki are a pair of brothers and sisters, and this pair of brothers and sisters are actually friends of Akira Kamihara on the surface, but in fact they are also secretly watching Akira Kamihara. People, supervise the bloodline of Akira Kamihara, so as not to burst out involuntary bloodlines at that time.


    The people quickly gathered together.


    Under such a situation, Naze Hiromi and Naze Mizuki also involuntarily tried to test Wuchen''s identity.


    After all, the person who can be called by Kuriyama Miku as his elder brother is very likely to be a member of that clan, and such a situation can be said to be a major situation.


    After all, the biggest news before was that the cursed clan has been annihilated, and only this Kuriyama Mirai is left, but now there is another person who claims to be Kuriyama Mirai��s brother, then Under such a situation, where did this person come from?


    Is it possible that there are still some places that the family hasn''t explored, so that such a person suddenly appeared?


    Under such a situation, Naze Hirochen and Naze Mizuki actually had some doubts in their hearts, but the quiet Naze Mizuki did not say more about these things, and they let Naze Hirochen pretend to test.


    When Kuriyama Miku was asked this question again, he was still a little dazed, and finally looked towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen actually smiled under such a situation, and then just spoke again.


    "The people of my clan are the same as Kuriyama Miku. My blood is special and contains the power of cursing, but I am stronger than Kuriyama Miku. I will also take the responsibility of teaching Kuriyama Miku in the future. He has the ability to protect himself."


    As soon as Wuchen said the words, the faces of the people present changed slightly.


    auzw.com


    The change of Kuriyama Miku''s face was just for fear that Wuchen revealed his identity at such a moment and would cause any trouble.


    And the change of Akira Kamihara''s face is just thinking in his heart whether he will have less time to see the future of Kuriyama Miku, and Kuriyama Miku is likely to undergo cruel training every day.


    The changes in the expressions of the other two people were really surprised by the fact that such a tribe had really emerged out of thin air. Such a situation caused everyone present to be beaten by surprise.


    Wuchen took their expressions into his eyes, and then said directly.


    "Don��t be so surprised. After all, everyone will know my identity sooner or later. By the way, you two, Naze Hirochen and Naze Mizuki, should you discuss with me? After all, you can be considered as a family cultivated. I��m an elite child of ��, let��s discuss it with me so that I can see if I can make some progress in the course of the competition.��


    Kamihara Akito and Naze Hirochen, in fact, also had their own thoughts and thoughts in their hearts at this time, and they all wanted to take this opportunity to test their dust-free skills and abilities, so faced with such a situation, They also did not refuse.


    Then, on the empty field, the two sides began to fight, and they were ready to fight.


    Under such circumstances, Akira Kambara asked Kuriyama Miku next to him and said.


    "Don''t you agree to call your brother at all? After all, Naze Hiromi and Naze Mizuki are not ordinary monks. They are likely to show even stronger power."


    Kuriyama Miku smiled under such a situation. Although there was still some tension in his voice, he still had a certain degree of confidence in Wuchen.


    "It''s okay. I believe that this time I will be able to defeat the other two people. Moreover, Wuchen is a measured person and will definitely not hurt the other two people, so I am relieved."


    Wuchen didn''t use his own weapons, because he also knew that his weapons were very lethal. Once they were used, if they caused some damage, then things were likely to change into other situations.


    And the two people on the opposite side saw it, and after using the weapon cleanly, they didn''t plan to use the weapon. They were fighting with their bare hands like this, after all, they all said it was a discussion.


    So Wuchen competed with the two of them, and the strength between the two of them could be considered quite strong, at least Wuchen felt this way.


    It may be because of brothers and sisters, so the tacit understanding between the two people is also very high, often dust-free to resist the attack of one of them, the attack of the next person came quickly.


    Even if one person hits two people, Wuchen is still able to deal with the current situation with ease, and there is no sight of injury or loss.


    Wuchen''s strength surprised the hearts of the two brothers and sisters.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (1060, contest) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1061： fear

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After all, Wuchen hasn''t used the power of this weapon at all. If the power of this weapon is used, the battle may soon be over.


    In the end, after fighting for nearly an hour, the two sides finally stopped their hands. Both were very tired, but Wuchen only had a slight gasp, and there was no excessive consumption.


    Wuchen''s strength is truly shown in front of everyone, and then at home for a moment. Naze Hiromi suddenly spoke directly.


    "It is said that in other places there seem to be other elite children of the aristocracy who have been attacked, and one of them has died, so is this one clean of you?"


    The atmosphere on the court stiffened in an instant, because this is a very serious issue.


    Kuriyama Miku was also very nervous at this moment and wanted to wipe his eyes, but he also knew that once he wiped such eyes, he would acquiesce in the final fact.


    Wuchen also said before that he was going to go out and practice for a while, and then to find some personal challenges, and then to take his own strength to the next level.


    So after Kuriyama Miku thought of this, his face was a little pale, and he looked at Wuchen with so much fear and concern.


    Wuchen smiled under such a situation, and then directly looked at the questioner.


    "Yes, it''s me. You don''t have to tell me these great truths. The other party wanted to kill me first, so I was forced to go and kill it with him. So this is a legitimate defense, even if it''s something else. People who want to come to this door, I don��t have any fear."


    As soon as Wuchen said the words, the faces of the people present changed a little.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen is actually thinking that his strength has reached a certain level. Moreover, this place will soon appear in this place, so there is no need to continue to conceal himself. Strength.


    If someone comes over to inquire about their own strength, then they will normally communicate with each other, of course it is an exchange of contests.


    In this process, I can also make some progress. Of course, if some famous family uses this incident to oppress themselves and want to put themselves on this unnecessarily charged crime, they will not admit it. It''s a big deal at that time, let it go, fight to death, let the vitality of those families are greatly injured, and see if they will regret what they have done.


    Naze Hiromi and Naze Mizuki both watched Wuchen vigilantly under such a situation, for fear that he would walk away directly at such a moment and attack both of them.


    Under such a situation, Akira Kamihara came out to make a round and spoke.


    "It''s too early, then we will leave first, and visit again if we have the opportunity."


    Kuriyama Miku and Wuchen watched their departure.


    After they left, Kuriyama Miku said directly.


    "Then what should we do now? Should we leave here now? After all, if your identity is really known by them, then they will definitely bring a lot of people to surround you, and it is very likely that you will fall into it. In danger."


    Wuchen smiled, touched Lishan Miku''s head, and said firmly.


    auzw.com"We don��t have to go, just continue to live here. My current strength can almost resist most of the monks, so there is no need to be afraid of them. If they are If a group of people attack me, then I won''t let them feel better."


    Faced with such a dust-free heart, Kuriyama Miku nodded with confidence.


    On the other side, after Naze Hiromi and Naze Mizuki returned to their residences, they quickly reported the news to those famous families.


    After all, in any case, they are also a place of meditation cultivated by the famous family, so it is to serve the famous family. Under such a situation, they will naturally do the right thing and treat the situation truthfully. Report up.


    Ever since, so many people have been subjected to such a decipher all night, and many people have not had time to fall asleep when the news about dust-free.


    Instead, I was thinking about what to do next. After all, the people of such a clan appeared again, so it was definitely a big deal.


    Although there is only one person, such a person appears alive under everyone''s eyes. In such a situation, everyone feels a little scared.


    If a new clansman appears inexplicably, will there be a lot of clansman another day, if they are directly together, such a force will be very powerful and have to make people feel scared.


    So then everyone quickly held a meeting, and for urgent discussions, Jin Wuchen and Kuriyama should deal with it in the future.


    Originally, only Kuriyama Miku was left, and everyone was letting it go. After all, Kuriyama Miku was still young, no one was able to lead, nor was he able to exert his greatest strength, and his own survival ability was relatively weak, then In the end, everyone didn''t care about him.


    But nowadays, it��s different. A more powerful character appeared. Although the age is not particularly large, Wuchen��s strength is very strong. If it is not handled properly, then it is very likely that he will become Rival.


    So everyone started a topic about how to deal with Wuchen.


    When Wuchen woke up again the next day, he saw his doorway, and several groups of people appeared. After seeing Wuchen, these people spoke to Wuchen politely.


    "We don��t have any kind of maliciousness here. We just want to invite you to come and gather together. After all, we are so curious about your identity. The rule here is that a deliberate monk appears, so we must The evidence to be carried out is wrong, so you want to be like this too."


    Wuchen laughed after hearing this. On the surface, these individuals said that this was an invitation to themselves, but in fact, there were so many people here, and it seemed that they were forcing themselves to pass.


    So in such a situation, Wuchen did not intend to follow them.


    "I''m really sorry that I don''t intend to go in the past. If you want to do it, then do it. We can give it a try and see who can win the battle with each other."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1061, dread) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1062： Fierce battle

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As soon as Wuchen''s voice fell, the opponent directly shot. The opponent did not use this weapon, but directly squeezed his fist and launched an attack towards Wuchen.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen gently dodged the opponent''s attack, and directly and quickly made a counterattack. The fist in his hand attacked the opponent''s abdomen with part of his body''s power. , Directly hit the opponent out a long way.


    Wuchen''s counterattack also directly brought the remaining individuals together quickly, and directly attacked Wuchen at the same time.


    They also didn''t use any weapons, and they planned to come forward to deal with Wuchen with their bare hands.


    Wuchen continues to create this environment steadily in such a situation. Even if one person fights against one more person, Wuchen is still at ease.


    After spending half an hour, Wuchen still stood on the spot, and the remaining individuals were already lying on the ground.


    After Wuchen settled between these individuals, he walked to the leader again and spoke to him.


    "I don��t know who wants to invite me over, but if there is no sincerity in the invitation, then how can I go over? You can go back and bring my words to others, if you want me over or If you want to know some news from my side, then ask me for yourself."


    After Wuchen injured them again, he no longer controlled them, but continued to monitor Lishan''s future situation.


    Under such a situation, Kuriyama Miku will also gritted his teeth and continued to do what he should do every day, strengthening and exercising his physique.


    Wuchen waited for a while, and soon a new person arrived, Xintang Caihua.


    In the face of such an old acquaintance, Wuchen smiled, but his expression still didn''t make it easy to see where he was going.


    Wuchen then gave Lishan Miku some training instructions, and walked directly to the other party, and then followed the other party for some exchanges.


    "It''s really been a long time since I saw you, Xintang Caihua, what kind of wind can blow you over, after all, it seems that you have always been in the cafe before, but now it is because of my business."


    In such a situation, Xintang Caihua still had a gentle smile on her face, and said softly.


    "We don''t have any malice here, but we just want to know what the origins of this place are. Besides, we just want to find a better place to talk, and there is no need to resist so much. ."


    After hearing these words, Wuchen smiled and didn''t believe it at all. After all, no one would know that he was going, and whether he could continue to come out after a certain place. After all, no matter what, these families The minds of the children have never dared to trust them completely.


    No one knows, sometimes he will betray someone for profit.


    Because of their own existence, they have attracted their attention and aroused their fears and worries. Therefore, under such circumstances, they will have great emotions towards themselves, and they will want to contain themselves and strangle themselves. Inside the cradle.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen had already made preparations early, and the smile at the corners of his mouth slowly disappeared. He looked at the demon dream in front of him and said.


    "I am a person who must report to you. If anyone makes me uncomfortable, I will make others uncomfortable. Xintang Caihua, you inform other people in this city about my news, so I will go to other people. Go to the place where you can fight with the younger brothers of the family to make your own strength to a higher level. But I think this is far from enough. After all, what do you care most about is not having a demon dream? I haven''t treated her yet. Start."


    auzw.com


    After hearing such words, the smile on Xintang Caihua''s face also disappeared completely at this time, and her aura and strength burst out completely, completely trying to suppress the person in front of her.


    But in the face of his suppression, Wuchen didn''t have any fear at all.


    Wuchen''s power also burst out directly, forming a trend of confrontation with his power.


    Actually Wuchen didn��t really want to treat the demon dream she cared about. He just wanted him to be afraid of letting him know what kind of things he should do and what kind of things he should not be himself, and it��s not good to be bullied. .


    Xintang Caihua faced this Wuchen, only to find that Wuchen��s power was greater than she had imagined. Under such a situation, his expression was directly unpredictable, looking at someone not far away. Kuriyama Miku spoke to Wuchen.


    "You can treat this and that I''m in a demon dream, then I can also treat the people you care about. After all, people like me don''t care about these situations and things."


    After Wuchen was threatened again, a murderous intent flashed in her heart. Xintang Caihua should never mention one of her weaknesses that she cares most about at such a moment. If this is the case, she must also give it to the demon. A certain price of dreams.


    So Wuchen directly untied the bandage in his hand and smiled.


    "It is said that you are like a nine-tailed fox, so let me see what your strength looks like. After all, the grievances between you and me should really be solved by ourselves. I don''t know that I hurt you. , Then it can be regarded as being able to solve my own hatred."


    A knife appeared in Wuchen''s hand instantly, and the knife was blood red with a little shining streamer.


    Under such a situation, Xintang Caihua didn''t expect things to evolve to such a point, but obviously he also felt the opponent''s killing intent, and he also directly showed his true strength.


    In an instant, Xintang Caihua also burst into some more powerful forces, and nine long and fluffy tails appeared directly behind her, and these tails looked very harmless to humans and animals, but in fact every tail was Possess great power.


    So Wuchen directly picked up the knife in his hand and began to wave it directly and neatly towards Xintang Caihua.


    Xintang Caihua also immediately used her tail to attack the opponent and avoid the opponent''s weapons. After all, the special blood condensed weapons, the lethality is not a joke.


    She smiled at Xintang Caihua''s dodging Wuchen, and she was even more brutal when she hit her hands directly.


    In an instant, Xintang Caihua directly released some faint smoke to scatter around, making it difficult to see Xintang Caihua''s location at this moment.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1062, Guild Wars) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1063： Start ninjutsu

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xintang Caihua emitted a pale pink smoke at that moment. Wuchen immediately covered his mouth and nose, because it is not yet known what kind of function and effect this has.


    In a pink mist, Wuchen couldn''t tell where his opponent was in every direction, but he was also vigilant. If there was this kind of turbulence, he would be aware of it for the first time.


    Wuchen suddenly heard the sound of the breaking wind behind him, and the swift and neat people of Wuchen directly rose into the air, avoiding the attack of a tail.


    Under such a situation, it seemed that it was a bad thing to keep passively defending, so he quickly and neatly decided to use ninjutsu that he hadn''t used for a long time.


    Although after coming to this world, all of his power has been transformed into his own blood, resulting in a very special situation for his own, but some basic ninjutsu moves, then he can still play out.


    So Wuchen quickly and neatly disappeared in place. In this mist, it was not only Wuchen who could not see his opponent.


    Xintang Caihua also didn''t expect Wuchen to disappear like this. He watched around vigilantly, clearly in his own territory, but Wuchen did indeed disappear under his own nose.


    In the process of vigilance, Xintang Caihua immediately noticed something from animal intuition, and then turned her head to see the opponent''s attack.


    Xintang Caihua subconsciously dodged, but his hair was still cut off a few strands, and some blood stains appeared on his cheeks.


    Under such a situation, Xintang Caihua watched the Wuchen in front of her vigilantly, but Wuchen disappeared again, becoming completely absent.


    Wuchen lurked into the mist once again, making people not aware of its existence, and Wuchen has been observing the other party''s actions all the time to see if the other party has moved.


    Xintang Caihua didn''t think that this was her main battlefield. In this pink mist of her own, she should be invincible, but now she is controlled by others.


    Xintang Caihua sensed that if this continued, she would definitely not be able to beat the dust.


    So in such a situation, Xintang Caihua frowned, and directly emitted many small pink light spots from her body. These little light spots disappeared in the mist that didn''t disperse quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, Xintang Caihua seemed to be aware of something, and the corner of her mouth slowly conjured up a smile.


    "Got you."


    Wuchen still didn''t know what happened, because he hadn''t noticed the appearance of the pink dots at all, I am afraid that only Xintang Caihua could see this thing.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen was still dodging in the dark, and then the alarm bell suddenly sounded in his heart. When he looked back, he was surrounded by several tails, and the other party should have found it. Own existence.


    Under such a situation, those tails all attacked Wuchen at the same time.


    This time Wuchen directly turned the weapon in his hand into a knife, and then these big knives quickly began to revolve.


    auzw.com The red big knife has a strong attacking meaning. It quickly cut off those tails, but the tails were cut to a part, scattered with a lot of hair, and a lot of hair. The new hair grew out, and still attacked sharply towards Cleanroom.


    At this critical moment, Wuchen also directly inserted the weapon in his hand into a tail and filled it with blood crazily, giving this knife a lot of power in an instant.


    And it also made this knife grow wildly, and directly changed into many sharp knives in the tail, and in the next instant the tail was directly shattered.


    There were many red knives inside, which finally condensed on the big knife.


    Under such a situation, Xintang Caihua snorted, she did not expect that she would eventually suffer in this situation, and one tail was obviously seriously injured.


    Wuchen broke through the tail''s heavy envelopment and returned to the open space again. At this moment, the pink smoke had also disappeared.


    Xintang Caihua''s face is also very pale at this moment, and it is no longer as good as the time she saw it. Under such a situation, Wuchen looked at each other vigilantly, for fear of what else could be left behind. Kind of action.


    Xintang Caihua glanced at her broken tail, and there was a burst of heart in her heart, but he also knew that if she used her full strength, then the other party must have been injured, and it is very likely that things will also be irreparable. realm.


    Wuchen glanced at Xintang Caihua and knew what kind of things he was thinking about, and then said after thinking about it.


    "Actually, I know your position. I don��t care what those individuals are thinking about or what they want me to do, but I am me. I don��t agree with those things that I don��t want to do. Thing, then I won��t admit that I won��t do it.��


    The words of Wuchen can be regarded as particularly clear. Each of those family members has their own small abacus in their minds. After all, some people want to use the power of Wuchen to do something, and some people just Directly want to eliminate such a potential threat as the dust-free elimination.


    But everyone has a different mind. They all want to control. Wuchen wants to determine the future of Wuchen, but Wuchen will not be so easy to be determined by others. He is himself.


    So Wuchen made it clear and said something like this, that is, Xintang Caihua went back to bring the message to others, no matter what, he will eventually take his own destiny in his own hands, if there is any crisis. , Then let others do not hesitate to come.


    After hearing this, Xintang Caihua looked at her tail, and finally sighed.


    "You are too strong. With such an attitude, you didn''t have any big problems at the time, because you were strong enough, but in the future, in the future, have you ever wondered what will happen to Lishan in the future? How should we deal with the situation after we have done the calculations?"


    After hearing such words, Wuchen frowned. In fact, some worries flashed by, but they disappeared quickly.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1063, start ninjutsu) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1064： weakness

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    No matter what kind of method those individuals have, how they want to deal with themselves, then they will be able to deal with them after all, even if they start with Kuriyama Miku, then they have the ability to protect Kuriyama Miku. Even if Kuriyama''s future suffers any harm, then I must go and make those who move Kuriyama''s future pay the price.


    If he accidentally caught his hands or feet with something, causing it to be too late, and Kuriyama''s future is already scarred, then he must open the killing ring in such a situation.


    Seeing Wuchen''s determination, Xintang Caihua didn''t say much about the situation. After all, these are the thoughts in her own heart anyway, so no one else has the right to interfere.


    Under such a situation, Xintang Caihua eventually left.


    It''s just that Xintang Caihua left some advice before leaving.


    "You should be more careful yourself. Those individuals will not let you go so easily. There may be a steady stream of people coming to you these days. They are likely to come to you to learn from, or to come. Take your life, of course, some people can kill, and some people can''t kill yourself. It''s better to weigh it."


    Wuchen sneered after hearing these words. If someone really came over, then he would kill him if he wanted to. How could there be such a thing? Is it possible to kill? Some people want to kill themselves, then themselves He will never show mercy. If he has some attacks, he has no intention to kill, so he will only make him pay a certain price in the end.


    Then I returned to Kuriyama Miku, Wuchen thought in her heart, if it is really like this, I must still worry about Kuriyama''s future, and Kuriyama Miku may be a bad situation here, and we must Just get Kuriyama Miku to a safe place.


    After seeing Wuchen, Kuriyama Miku checked Wuchen''s injuries after returning. He was relieved when he confirmed that Wuchen had no problem now. Finally, he glanced at the direction where Xintang Caihua left. Some Said worriedly.


    "Under such a situation, wouldn��t it be too good for us to hurt Xintang Caihua? After all, he had some accounts with me before, and now he is injured and left in my heart. It looks very uncomfortable."


    After Kuriyama Miku said these words, he also carefully looked at Wuchen''s face, for fear that Wuchen would feel unhappy because of such words.


    After Wuchen heard such words, he smiled, touched Lishan Mirai''s head, and spoke directly to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say whatever you want. There is no special problem with these things. It''s just that Xintang Caihua takes care of you very much sometimes, but it doesn''t mean that he has no malice towards me."


    After hearing these words, Kuriyama Miku''s face turned pale for a day, and for a while, he didn''t know what to continue to say.


    Kuriyama Miku is thinking about which of these places are safe enough to allow Kuriyama to have a place where it can exist in the future, and it is a place where it is currently safe.


    Wuchen suddenly thought of Akira Kamihara at this moment. After all, Akira Kamihara��s home may be the safest place. After all, Qiuren Kamihara has the most powerful demon dream in her body. Then relying on this, then other people dare not mess with each other.


    If others want to act on the future of Kuriyama, then Akira Kamihara must not be able to stand by like this, and they will definitely throw a rat-fighting device, no matter how to treat the future of Kuriyama, so this situation is decided.


    Wuchen said to the Kuriyama Miku in front of him.


    auzw.com


    "Next, there will be a steady stream of people coming to me. Some of them are testing my strength, and some want to kill me. If you continue to stay by my side, the future will be unsafe, so I He will protect you after he intends to send you to Kamihara Qiuto. With Kamihara Qiuto by your side, they dare not do anything to you.


    After hearing these words, Kuriyama Mirai nervously grabbed the dust-free clothes, and she said something scared.


    "Then you, Brother Wuchen, if you face those dangers alone, what will you become? I don''t want to see you have an accident, and I don''t want to hide in someone else''s place. Watching you fight alone."


    Wuchen touched Kuriyama Miku''s head, and didn''t say anything more. Kuriyama Miku was brought directly to the home of Kamihara Qiuto, and Kamihara Qiuto saw the appearance of Kuriyama Miku and Wuchen. Surprised, I don��t know what kind of situation this is for a while.


    After Wuchen faced such a situation, he simply explained something.


    "Now my identity has been exposed, so under such a situation, they must test my strength to confirm what my strength is, and they cannot be controlled by them. Therefore, under such a situation, it is not safe for Kuriyama Miku to be by my side. He can only be by your side. Please protect her temporarily and not let her be in any kind of danger."


    Facing such a request, Akira Kamihara didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, he himself wasn''t that strong, but he was just because of his special body.


    After thinking of this, Akira Kamihara looked towards Wuchen, and in it was surprised how Wuchen knew how special his body was.


    Wuchen faced such a situation and left without saying any more. He patted Kuriyama Mirai''s head, and left after a few words.


    Wuchen returned to his original home, quietly waiting for the next battle to be greeted.


    Under such a situation, the news of Xintang Caihua��s return from injury has already been known to everyone. Those individuals have a deeper understanding of the dust-free ability, and those who have fear and remember. People still want to get rid of Wuchen, and some people want to control Wuchen, making Wuchen a knife of the family.


    But even so, then Wuchen''s strength must continue to be tested. After all, in such a situation, although Xintang Caihua has hurt a tail, it is difficult to maintain the reason why Xintang Caihua does not dare to do his best. write.


    Xintang Caihua is healing the wounded in situ at this moment, and there are other people beside her who are talking worriedly.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1064, weakness) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1065： enemy

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Why do we need to be involved in this matter? These things have nothing to do with me. Let them go if they make trouble. Anyway, we only need to protect our original place. ?"


    The worried words made Xintang Caihua feel a little distressed, and then Xintang Caihua touched the person''s head and said.


    "Some things are sometimes not that you can''t do it if you don''t want to do it. If you think about it, I have been stationed here for so many years, then I must also do something. Otherwise, we have been peaceful for so many years. Where did it come from?"


    Xintang Caihua gently touched her tail, but in fact, it was good to lose a tail. In this way, she calmed down the dustless anger, and could be regarded as giving some explanation to those families.


    Those aristocratic families are actually too arrogant. After a long time when the family is dominant, they have other minds born. They wish that all the monks were controlled by them, and the strong could only emerge from the aristocratic families. .


    However, such a situation was broken by Wuchen. Because Wuchen appeared, then this completely changed the situation that some strong people could only engage in the emergence of homes. Such a change would not be allowed by the family.


    Therefore, Wuchen has only two results in the end, either directly receiving Wuchen under Sega''s command, or directly killing Wuchen, after all, exceptions cannot occur.


    Now that Xintang Caihua knows that she has damaged a tail, then this matter has nothing to do with her. Now she only needs to stay in her cafe and live the life it should be. , Other things don��t have much to do with me then.


    Wuchen can actually understand the thoughts of those aristocratic families. He is stroking the bandage in his hand at this moment, waiting for the first enemy to appear.


    Dark night had already fallen, and Wuchen saw a huge monster dream appear in front of his window under such a situation.


    After Wuchen saw such a demon dream, his pupils were also slightly enlarged.


    Because of this demon dream, he seemed to have eyes all over his body, which was really strange.


    Wuchen thought in his heart why a demon dream appeared in this place at this time. It is reasonable to say that this shouldn''t be a matter, because the demon dream in this city has almost been wiped out by himself.


    Even if there are some demon dreams lingering alive, but they will definitely not be the fish that slipped through the net with such a huge monster in front of them.


    If it is not the demon dream of this city, then it is very likely that it is the demon dream of other cities, and those characters have specially made a demon dream to deal with them.


    Wuchen just sighed that they had some despicableness. He originally thought that he would be a monk, but most of them did not expect that they would eventually fight the demon dream in front of them.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was also unambiguous, and directly untied his bandage, and then went out from the window, planning to fight the opponent in the empty field.


    This monster dream is really a very huge figure, like a round ball, but the ball is full of eyes, and the slanted eyes are still smashing and smashing, making people feel dizzy when looking at it. dizzy.


    Wuchen will never think that this demon dream is so simple, without any attack power, the point of attack must be a special place, such as a mental attack. After all, the opponent has so many eyes, it is impossible to cause it. Possibility of physical attack.


    auzw.com So in such a situation, Wuchen closed his eyes directly, and then didn��t look at so many eyes on that monster dream. After all, he saw too much. , No one knows what kind of situation these will happen, dust-free is also to avoid danger.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen went straight to close his eyes and went on his own. Only occasionally opened his eyes.


    That demon dream was staring straight at Wuchen in such a refreshing summer. In such a situation, it was like a lot of lines suddenly appeared in his eyes, and those lines were very small. Now keep rushing towards the dust-free.


    Wuchen felt like something was attacking him in hordes, so he opened his eyes and took a look, and he clearly saw many small things, now flying in his direction.


    So the blood in the hand instantly changed into a big knife, and immediately began to cut those thin lines. The information that dust-free guessing must be very difficult, after all, it came out of the opponent��s eyes. It may also be the opponent''s attack weapon.


    Under such a situation, those links really entered the way that Wuchen expected, and it felt like they were constantly cutting.


    Even if it is cut off, it can be reunited quickly in the next moment.


    Wuchen felt that he was too passive in such a situation. If he wanted to break the current situation, he had to go quickly and think of a way to turn from defense to offense.


    Wuchen took the weapon in his hand and wandered among the lines, and tried to cut off their root cause, that is their eyes.


    As long as their eyes can be damaged, under such a situation, there will naturally not be any thin lines, and he will get those eyes out again.


    The other demon dream is naturally also a smart demon dream. He naturally understands what he really wants to do this time. Perhaps in such a situation, he quickly closed his eyes and started directly. Continue to wave these thin lines to block the dust-free attack.


    Wuchen didn''t think that the other party closed his eyes directly here, but even so, that didn''t prevent him from poking these eyes one by one.


    It��s just that a lot of white silk threads have been plugged into his body. Such a situation made Wuchen feel that there are some troubles. He directly lifted the knife and dropped it, and then solved the white silk threads, allowing his body to get temporarily. Learn to put.


    But there are still many white threads around him, and the white threads are still perseveringly entangled in the dust.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen could not take care of so much without making a decisive decision, so he unfolded his weapon directly, and if he wanted his weapon, he went directly into the opponent''s eyes.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1065, enemy) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1066： Demon dream

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At the moment when Yaomeng sensed the danger, he quickly closed his eyes. At the same time, there was a direct sound of the weapon entering the eyes, and the first wound quickly began to leave a green color. blood.


    Under such circumstances, this demon dream seemed to be very painful.


    Yao Meng was roaring constantly, and the eyes all over his body felt so full of tears, as if expressing one of the emotions, which was very painful.


    Wuchen knew that these eyes would definitely be their weaknesses, so I canceled here and made persistent efforts to destroy their eyes. Just send me one, and then it will be abolished.


    However, it seemed to irritate them by abolishing one of his eyes. If they carried out a rampage, those silk threads would start to swell up exponentially, and at this time they were also a lot thicker.


    Originally those thin lines were very small, and if you didn''t look carefully, they might be ignored, but now they are very obvious. Under such a situation, Wuchen doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    But Wuchen still didn''t feel any fear, after all, there was no retreat for a long time now, Wuchen continued to turn the weapon in his hand into a crossbow this time.


    Such a weapon can directly and remotely tax the power of these attacks into the eyes of the opponent while avoiding those thick lines, so that the opponent feels pain, and loss has power.


    So Wuchen, in such a situation, went along with his body and let those thoughts chase him, and the other side also directly aimed at those eyes, directly bursting out the weapon in his hand. .


    Immediately after Wuchen��s launch, it was very accurate and more powerful. Once Wuchen had any launch, it would definitely be able to shoot one eye. With the eye of that monster dream, it would keep getting hurt. Reduced, the other monster dream also appeared very irritable.


    Wuchen can also understand the mood of this demon dream. After all, his blood is so special. As long as it is contaminated with anything, then the vitality will also be lost quickly. For the demon dream, it is the existence of natural enemies, his own blood. He hurt his eyes, so even if their own body has the power to restore the glasses.


    But with the existence of their own blood power, then this is a very difficult thing for them, because their blood is very corrosive and can continuously tear their healed wounds back.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen continued to make persistent efforts, and he didn''t have to consume so much in his body. After all, he really worked hard before, just for this day.


    Wuchen finally defeated this demon dream completely after a full one or two hours, and the silk threads in the air were not completely solved.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen came to this demon dream, looking at the demon dream that had dried up at this moment, and directly turned the knife in his hand into the original situation and poured it into the opponent��s. in vivo.


    Immediately after this demon dream began to disappear in a flash, and directly saw a very large crystal nucleus flowing on the ground.


    Wuchen put away this one thing, and then spoke to the person in the dark.


    "Should I come out after watching it for so long and so far? After all, I have already used so much strength, then this should be your best time."


    auzw.com Wuchen has long known that there are people who are observing secretly, and also carefully go to the place where there are people in the individual cases, so as not to use any tricks to attack him.


    However, after this battle, they did not attack themselves in any way, but wanted to use the power of this sentence to consume the power in their bodies, and then they came forward to deal with themselves.


    It seems that this group of people does not want their own lives, but wants to capture themselves alive. This is rather interesting. Which family member wants to capture themselves alive, and then go Used by him, but they may not know the potential danger of their own, they just saw their own strength and their potential.


    Soon the secret person appeared directly. There were five people in this group of people, and it seemed that these five people should also be very tacit and well-trained people.


    At first glance, I knew that it was someone sent by the family. In this situation, Wuchen also had this smile on his face, looking at the person in front of him.


    "It looks like you are here to catch me alive, but your family is here, so if you fail to fulfill the task, you won''t give up. I can only put the ugly words first. If you don''t give up, I can only Kill you all."


    One of the leaders directly stopped the others who wanted to do something, and said politely to Wuchen.


    "We don��t have any malicious intent. We really sincerely want to invite you to meet with our host. Under such a situation, we will not take the lead unless you explicitly say not to talk to us. Leave."


    Wuchen faced such a courtesy, but he didn''t seem to be very kind. After all, he felt good. After all, it was the same principle. There was not much difference between the courtesy before the soldiers and the courtesy after the soldiers.


    After all, if you don''t follow their wishes, there will still be this battle.


    So Wuchen raised his eyebrows and spoke directly to these individuals in front of him.


    "Okay, you don''t have to say any other words, just attack me together directly, I also want to see what your strength looks like, let me witness it, and you plan to move now. What kind of power captured me alive."


    Then the leader and the other people, the one who looked at each other, stood up before seeing one, and touched the ground with his hands.


    Wuchen saw it in the next moment, and there seemed to be layer after layer of protective barriers around. These protective platforms seemed to exist just like their sisters. Wuchen was probably in the news when faced with such a situation. Know what the other party meant.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1066, Yaomeng) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1067： Catch alive

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It seems that I really intend to trap myself here, and then slowly consume and wear out with myself, so that my strength will be exhausted, and I can''t escape.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen was vigilant, and wanted to see what other tricks they had.


    It��s just that they seemed to have taken out a rope very quickly. Such a rope gave Wuchenxin a certain sense of vigilance. Although I don��t know what kind of rope it is, what kind of power it has, but for myself It seems to be very powerful.


    Anyway, Wuchen thinks that his intuition has never made any mistakes, and telling my intuition to myself that this rope is not easy, then this rope must have some restraint effects.


    Then some other individuals took out their own weapons scatteredly, and directly attacked Wuchen.


    Wuchen can only be verified temporarily under such a situation. Anyway, soldiers come to cover the water and soil. Their weapons are so special. They should be an existence similar to invincibility. If this is the case, then also There is no need to be afraid of those ropes.


    The leader is very powerful, and he has noticed this after his knife collided with the opponent''s weapon.


    First of all, your own weapons are really very powerful and special. Generally speaking, any weapon is facing your own weapon. After all, there will be more or less damage after the battle, but unless some top-level weapon materials are very high it is good.


    Under such a situation, there will be no damage.


    It seems that the person in front of you is really favored by the family, and sending him over can��t catch him. It should also reflect the importance of this family, but he will never become Yuanyuan��s hands. A knife of his, someone else is holding a dog with a necklace.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Wuchen also directly waved the knife in his hand, and all made a neat release.


    The knife in the hand and the weapon in the opponent''s hand always made non-stop collisions, and there were some sparks that couldn''t burst out.


    The other people are now scrambling to scatter in the seats, and they are holding ropes in their hands to fight against this dustlessness.


    Under such a situation, during the battle, he suddenly felt his feet sink, and after a closer look, it turned out that someone had used the rope to wrap his ankle, which led to this situation. My own battle is not going well.


    Wuchen subconsciously waved the weapon in his hand, trying to cut the rope.


    As a result, this rope directly emitted light before the weapon was cut, and then formed layers of steel. After such a steel collided with its own weapon, it was not immediately cut. Off.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that it really is like this, this weapon really has something special, it seems that the other party specially made it to arrest him, then under such a situation, he must go too. Solve this trouble quickly and neatly.


    But there is still a person holding a weapon and staring at him. As long as he has any relaxation, then the other party can launch an attack on him without hesitation.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen gritted his teeth and quickly made a counterattack.


    First of all, let your weapons deal with the person in front of you first, and let yourself adapt to the things on your feet for a period of time as much as possible. If he hinders yourself, then you should make adjustments as much as possible, I can feel better in my own situation.


    It''s a pity that Wuchen''s thoughts are really too beautiful, but his other foot is directly bound, and then Wuchen feels that others want to directly pull himself down with the help of the rope.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned and gritted his teeth to make this resistance, but after trying it out, he found that it was such a rope that was too strong, and his weapons kept cutting.


    auzw.com


    And the leading person who was in front of Wuchen reconciling the account began to speak.


    "You don��t have to struggle anymore. We made such a rope specially for you. Although some of your weapons are tough and tough, facing the iron on the rope, you can��t judge right away. It has to be cut several times, but in this process, you can''t have any attack on me, then I will definitely be able to hurt you."


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen could also understand that he had penetrated into the other party''s trap.


    But Wuchen will never be like this, resigning.


    Since these ropes have restrained me, I should solve it directly first, and the person who pulled the rope can''t do it.


    So Wuchen also rushed towards a certain person quickly and neatly, and directly launched an attack towards the other party.


    The leader didn''t expect Wuchen to still want to resist resistance under such circumstances, so he quickly chased after him. Wuchen''s actions are also very, very quickly and directly to chase in front of the other party, Wuchen does not plan to treat the other party in any way, just let the other party let go.


    However, under such circumstances, the person holding the rope will not let go even if they are in danger.


    In desperation, he could only cut off his hand and was liberated with a rope.


    And Wuchen quickly tied this rope to his leg.


    One leg has been solved, so there is only the other leg left.


    Under such circumstances, the leader sighed after seeing such a situation, and continued to attack Wuchen, no longer Wuchen had this opportunity to deal with another person holding the rope.


    The leader looked at Wuchen in front of him, and this time he persuaded again.


    "Why are you doing this now? After all, if you surrender or surrender to us as quickly as possible under such a situation, then we will definitely not do anything to you anymore. Fighting like this will only consume you. It will be an unfavorable situation."


    After Wuchen heard these words, the weapon in his hand attacked without any pause, and he went straight to the opponent��s private parts and started attacking, but the opponent also dodged very easily and neatly. The two of them also pulled. Drive some distance.


    Wuchen looked at the person in front of him and sneered.


    "No matter what, I won''t be someone else''s running dog."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1067, live capture) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1068： Killer

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen said these words, he continued to attack the other person holding the rope. Under such a situation, that person wanted to escape quickly, but at the same time he escaped. It will also lead to the binding between the rope in his hand and Wuchen.


    Therefore, at most, it can only increase the speed of the dust-free approaching it.


    Wuchen went straight to put the knife on the opponent''s neck, raised his eyebrows, and asked directly.


    "Do you want to let go? If you let go at this time, then I will stand up and let you go first. If you don''t want to let go, then I will cut you off like that person, yourself. Choose one, or I can kill you on the spot."


    After the person heard such words, although he felt obvious fear, it was still impossible to hand over things like this, and a dagger appeared directly in his hand, wanting to face it. Wuchen is engaged in a tenacious confrontation.


    In such a situation as Wuchen opened, there was some helplessness. In the end, he arbitrarily blocked the opponent��s attack, and took this weapon in his hand. Then Wuchen wanted to face him directly. Chop your hand, and then let yourself be freed from the shackles.


    Under such a situation, the leader is estimated to have arrived quickly. The weapon in his hand is pointed directly at Wuchen��s back. Wuchen will almost be hurt by this thing. Under such circumstances, Wuchen smiled, and laughed directly.


    "I have made a choice for her, do you think you can stop me? So how about you come and make a choice for him?"


    Wuchen only feels that his current situation is indeed benevolent and righteous. The people in this team have dealt with him again and again, but he has never taken their lives, at best they have only hurt them.


    As long as they found some monks with particularly strong healing abilities, they would still be able to recover afterwards.


    The leader did not make a decision, Wuchen no longer hesitated, and immediately began to chop the other person��s hand, took the other rope back, and continued to tie it to his lap. There was no one at this time. Can go to use this rope to hold oneself again.


    After Wuchen finished all this, he directly looked at the leader and asked inquiries to him.


    "So now, how are you going to deal with me now? The killer in your team, I am afraid that I have already cracked it, so now you also feel the unfathomable strength of me, right? I fought with Yaomeng before, but now I have fought with you, but there is still inexhaustible power."


    Faced with such a situation, the person in the lead is naturally not very good-looking.


    After all, I originally came here with full confidence, but now I have encountered such a situation.


    Wuchen looked at the unpredictable expression of the leader, and knew what he was thinking about recently, and then smiled and said to him with a smile.


    "If you don''t leave anymore, then the default is to continue the battle you want to fight with me. Then, when the time comes, it is very likely that I will not leave any feelings and do it directly and kill your lives."


    The leader glanced at the people present. In the end, everyone else gave an order, and everyone was ready to withdraw.


    Before leaving, the leader spoke directly to Wuchen in front of him.


    auzw.com"One reason we built the protective cover is because we don��t want you to escape, and another reason is that no one will bother me during this process. This protection Once the hood is removed, you may face a lot of killers."


    Wuchen had already been mentally prepared for a long time, and had already known at the very beginning that he would meet a lot of assassins, and there would be this battle to do.


    So Wuchen faced such a reminder, did not say anything more, just watched them tear down the protective cover, and then quietly waited for other killers to attack him.


    Immediately after the other group of men and horses retreated, Wuchen sighed and said again to the individuals in the dark.


    "Aren''t you coming out? After all, you have been breaking up for so long. Maybe you have already been impatient to wait, especially when I am right in front of you. Then you should come out earlier and no longer need to hide. "


    As soon as Wuchen said this, several people came out at the same time, and it seems that these people are not the same group. It is funny to look at them as individuals, otherwise they are the majority of the family. All want to let oneself die, not want to take oneself away.


    It''s just that it doesn''t necessarily matter who will kill you. Wuchen looked at the person in front of him and told them directly.


    "Should you come one by one or do you say that you go together? In fact, my advice to you is to go together. After all, your purpose is the same anyway, and that is to kill me, isn''t it? Since this is the case Son, the three of them went faster and more surely together, and could kill me."


    Wuchen had already said that on the initiative. After several other people looked at each other, they directly and swiftly attacked Wuchen.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly caused the weapon in his hand to appear again, and then Wuchen saw that one of them disappeared. It is estimated that the power that is good at speed is suitable for assassination. Kind of stuff.


    And the other two people, one seemed to be good at close combat, and the other seemed to be good at distant attacks. Under such circumstances, Wuchen was most concerned about the person hiding in the dark.


    Because it is not always certain when the person in the dark appears, it is very likely that he will appear unexpectedly, and then launch this attack on himself.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was the first to get the attack from the opposite person on him. The weapon in such a person''s hand was a very large knife, which seemed to be very heavy.


    And this person smiled after seeing Wuchen, and said directly.


    "You don''t know how arrogant your own bounty is now. It is a number that you can''t even think of. We are all for money, so we can only sacrifice you. Presumably you know that you are so valuable. It shouldn''t be considered a proper death anymore."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1068, killer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1069： Dead hand

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen smiled after hearing such words. He still didn''t know that his head had become so valuable. It seemed that his existence really made many people scared, and even so, he didn''t. Can disappoint those people.


    Wuchen believed that it was indeed necessary for them to see their true strength, and let them know what the true strength of their own tribe was.


    The moment Wuchen thought about these things, the knife came directly in front of him. This knife had a strong smell of blood, and it looked like it had killed too many people. A situation.


    Wuchen smiled when facing such a situation, and then directly let the weapon in his hand appear, and then resisted this attack.


    To be honest, the weapon formed by the blood in Wuchen''s hand is not that big, it looks a little smaller than the opponent''s broadsword, but even so Wuchen''s confrontation with the person in front of him still looks It seems to be evenly matched.


    The shapes of the weapons are so different, but there is no compromise in the power in them. This is the special power brought by this special blood.


    That person also didn''t expect such a situation to happen, and the whole person was also a little surprised, but facing the strength of Wuchen, he did not have any fear, but was aroused bloody.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the cursed clan in the legend, it seems that the strength is really strong, no wonder God will let you group of people annihilate the clan, otherwise there are too many people like you, and it will definitely be a problem. Good thing."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he only felt that the person in front of him was not what he had seen on the surface at all. He had a sturdy appearance and seemed to be just a killer with well-developed limbs who only knew how to kill.


    But after carefully reasoning about some of his behaviors, he can discover that it seems to possess a certain amount of power and wisdom. After all, there is only the rough and the fine to make him, with the strength of melee combat, mixed to the present point.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen''s hand movement still did not stop, and the knife in his hand formed a hard confrontation with his knife. In the end, the two people moved apart in the collision of weapons one after another.


    At the same time, the opponent immediately stopped moving, and seemed to be pouring strength into his knife.


    In the next moment, under such a situation, that person directly waved the knife in his hand, but this time he was completely motionless and stood in another place.


    Wuchen didn''t understand what he did this for at first, but later learned that the other party was planning to use this sword energy to launch an attack on him.


    The opponent''s sword spirit is very fierce, and in such a situation is still invisible.


    If it were not for the extraordinary keenness of the dust-free, then perhaps they would not be able to find such a thing.


    In the face of such a sword aura, Wuchen has no other way. It can only temporarily avoid the opponent''s sharpness, and once it confronts the opponent''s sword aura, it is likely to be overwhelming. Go suffered other attacks.


    Others are silently lurking in the dark, and they are all looking for the attack on themselves at the right time, then oneself will definitely not be able to give others such opportunities.


    auzw.com Wuchen dodges the melee player''s sword spirit on one side, and the archer in the distance, directly at this moment, intends to attack Wuchen Wuchen and starts to aim at the hand. The bow and arrow on it slashed directly toward Wuchen''s face, almost reaching Wuchen.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen suddenly felt that there was a certain danger behind him. This was his intuition for many years. Then Wuchen directly let his weapon go to his back. Then I heard it with a clang.


    Wuchen knew that this was the person who had assassinated. He saw this opportunity to attack him, but was successfully avoided by him. It can be said to be very thrilling. Under such a situation, he had to He quickly made a counterattack to get entangled with the person who killed him.


    It''s just that the assassin didn''t give dust-free a chance to kill at all. After finding the right situation, he left again. It looked like he was going to find this other opportunity, and then attacked again.


    Then at this moment, the person who was attacking melee once again posted Wuchen, wanting to continue to entangle with Wuchen, continue fighting, and then the three people just looked for opportunities with each other like this, and then the people in the car No dust is consumed.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen felt that if this continued, his sister would definitely be a disadvantage for him, so he had to think of a better way quickly.


    Otherwise, in a situation that has always been at a disadvantage, then it is still possible for the other party to find a chance after all, and this will be a bad situation for oneself.


    So at such a time, Wuchen suddenly made a decision, temporarily trying to deal with a certain one first.


    If one of them is dealt with first, then when they have other time and energy to deal with, the other people''s pressure will gradually decrease under such a situation.


    Then you have to choose which one to solve first. After all, everyone present feels that the strength is quite good, and they are all very difficult. If you want to solve it quickly, then I am afraid that they will all It is not that easy.


    Wuchen also faced this problem, and there were so many entanglements. Wuchen thought about these issues and analyzed them slightly. He was quickly noticed by the person who was attacking melee, but he was so surprised. Looked clean.


    "I didn''t expect that under such a situation, your family still has this mindset to distract, is it because I am not strong enough, so you think you can freely go and avoid my attacks? ? Then you just watch it. What happened to me and hurt you."


    Under such circumstances, the other party''s attack suddenly rose rapidly, and Wuchen felt that Wuchen was so caught off guard in such a situation.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that he would eliminate the other archer in the distance ahead of time, and then eliminate other people. After all, he could still use this ninjutsu.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1069, dead hand) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1070： Destroy one by one

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As long as you use ninjutsu, others will not be able to perceive your own existence and traces, so under such a situation, you can solve them one by one.


    After Wuchen determined the situation in his mind, he quickly and neatly began to use ninjutsu, and disappeared in front of the public''s sight.


    Why should Wuchen choose an archer? Because the archer estimated that the melee ability is not so strong, only when sneak attack or long-range combat, the strength will be relatively strong, at this time, if you rush to get close to the archer, assassin the opponent.


    Then perhaps it should be able to achieve an unexpected effect, being able to quickly kill the opponent, which is also a result I want.


    After Wuchen disappeared, everyone was very vigilant and noticed their surroundings all the time. Even the person hiding in the dark felt so obviously surprised when faced with such a situation.


    After all, Wuchen is now using the technique of hiding the figure, and even he himself can''t notice what position he is in. This is a more terrifying thing.


    One must know that his own natural ability is related to assassination. Under such circumstances, there is basically no ability that can escape his eyes or escape his hiding, but now Wuchen does it. At this point, she felt so scared.


    Under such a situation, the archer''s complexion suddenly changed, because the current situation on the court is only his side is the best to do it, and it is difficult for others to make a breakthrough.


    But at the critical moment, when he realized this, it was already wrong, because he had already broken a hole directly in his hand.


    If the archer had been slower, then such a dust-free weapon was intended to be pierced from his heart, but the archer reacted too quickly, allowing him to escape a fatal catastrophe.


    Under such a situation, after Wuchen appeared, he disappeared again. The archer was holding his injured arm, and there was some fear. Looking around, I was afraid that Wuchen would appear again and again. The one in between took his life.


    Wuchen slowly lurked in the dark, using the ninjutsu he hadn''t used for a long time, and then waited for the next period to continue to kill this archer.


    In this case, after the person is completely eliminated, then he can deal with the big melee man with almost peace of mind.


    As for the assassin''s killer, under such a situation, it is estimated that he will find the right time like himself before appearing in a short while, so this is a favorable situation for himself.


    Moreover, Wuchen is very confident in his ninja ninjutsu. Generally speaking, unless he is the same powerful ninja, he cannot detect his own ability, what kind of situation is it, and he cannot detect that he is using ninja. What kind of position will it be during surgery?


    So Wuchen patiently waited for the archer to relax some of his vigilance, and quickly shot again at the next moment. This time the archer was completely dead.


    After dying a person, Wuchen set his sights on another melee body.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen glanced at the person who specializes in close combat, and felt that he was being spotted by a beast, but he quickly became vigilant, holding himself in his hands. Dadao looked around vigilantly, but instead of what kind of things and people appeared, he was able to react quickly and neatly.


    In such a situation as auzw.com, Wuchen attacked the opponent quickly and neatly. Although the opponent��s reaction was faster, Wuchen was also faster, and it didn��t. To give the opponent any opportunity to recruit is to attack the opponent''s fatal weakness.


    The key is such a person, he is not an ordinary person, he has also experienced many battles and has been tempered, so every time he can make this pair in time, he can dodge his own attack.


    But even so, he is very strenuous. After all, he is alone in dealing with this everywhere, and Wuchen, who is launching an attack anytime and anywhere, also feels very difficult.


    In such a situation, a person directly makes a call.


    "What moment do you have to wait for, and what kind of suitable time will you find? Don��t show up and join me to solve the dust-free solution. If you linger, be careful, I have been resolved, then The next one is you where do you think you can escape?"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he felt that there was another murderous presence around him, so he kicked the person in front of him quickly and neatly, and then directly made a counterattack to fight. To assassinate his own person.


    Immediately after the dust-free red blade appeared a black dagger, only a black dagger, which looked very sharp, and felt that there was a tendency to eliminate iron and mud.


    Immediately after this secret assassin appeared, he had no intention of going back, and directly launched a close attack on Wuchen.


    The attack of this assassin is different from the attack of another assassin with a big knife. One of them relies on brute force as a melee attack, while the other relies on lightness and speed as a quick attack. The main point of the attack.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen did not make any concessions, and every time his speed could be evenly matched.


    But on the other side, that one person quickly joined the battle, and went to siege and attack Wuchen together.


    Wuchen was desperately desperate to injure the opponent under such a situation. Under such a situation, those wounds instantly deteriorated and the bleeding continued.


    No dust is not much better. After all, if I am going to hurt others, then I am also injured, but fortunately, because of the special reasons of my body, then under such circumstances, I am also injured. It is not particularly serious.


    His own injury can still recover slowly, and the bleeding will not flow so fast, but the other party is different, after all, his own blood attack is not simple.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1070, one by one) to read the record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1071： attack

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Obviously, the injured person also understood the situation at this moment. Seeing that the wound on his body healed without bleeding, he also gritted his teeth and continued to speak to another companion.


    "This time I bleed more and more. If in such a situation, if you are not careful and careful, then I will definitely have an accident. Once I go out so far, it will not be much better. We are grasshoppers on a boat. I hope you can Understand this and don''t be alone when you are in danger."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he continued to attack without giving them any chance. Under such circumstances, Wuchen''s blood flowed out directly, and directly turned into many small knives. , Directly attack a certain person.


    The other person used the knife in his hand to fight.


    Wuchen was manipulating two batches of blood this time. One batch was the scattered small knives. He kept looking for opportunities to attack the injured people. Now the other batch is the knife in his hand. Then to deal with the quick attack of another secret killer.


    In such a situation, the consumption is so large, but Wuchen feels that he can still support it. Under such a situation, Wuchen continues to attack the opponent quickly and neatly.


    Immediately afterwards, under the control of Wuchen, the dustless knife finally penetrated into that person''s body completely.


    This caused that person to bleed directly under such circumstances, and also allowed other knives to take advantage of the vacancy, and just so many were killed.


    The following is good for such a situation, so I took back those small knives that jumped out, and directly changed my blood into a few shapes, turned into a few thin ropes, and then tied them. All around, in this way, no one in the room can go past and leave this bound circle.


    The secret assassin was facing such a situation, and his expression had also changed tremendously, but he also knew that if he could not get rid of the current crisis, he would have only one result that he was about to face, and that was death.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, he is also desperately attacking, wanting to quickly and neatly remember this dust-free.


    But Wuchen''s reaction speed is always very fast, and can keep up with his attack speed, which surprised him very much.


    In the end, he still didn''t hold back, and asked Wuchen directly.


    "Why in such a situation, you feel as if you have never used up, and you have inexhaustible power. Is it possible that this is also the characteristic of your clan? Anyway, I don''t believe it, it''s yours. What kind of mystery is there? You have been entangled with us for so long, and you can''t see any effect."


    Facing such a problem, Wuchen''s attack did not stop, but it became more and more fierce.


    But Wuchen finally made an answer.


    "Of course I consume it, but it is because my foundation is too strong, so these consumptions are still affordable for me, so now I am as if there is no consumption at all. After saying so much, then your death will be the same. It should be here soon."


    Facing such an answer killer, for a while, he didn''t know what those were saying more. He originally thought he had what blessings, but the result was Wuchen''s own strength.


    At this moment, the killer also has a little regret in his heart, regretting that after taking this list, he will face an enemy with a powerful and clean value.


    auzw.com


    I originally thought that Wuchen was just something special about blood, so in other respects it was almost no different from other people, but I didn''t expect Wuchen to be a very powerful person even without any blood blessing.


    Wuchen looked at this assassin''s expression with such a daze, and directly took advantage of the victory to pick up his dagger and scratched the opponent''s neck.


    Immediately after the blood of the other party, a strong **** aura of blood came out of a direct friend, and he directly rushed towards his face. There was such a breath in four millimeters, with a strong discomfort, but he also quickly adjusted.


    Under such circumstances, the killer felt a cold neck, then lost his body and fell on the ground.


    Wuchen solved it again, and these individuals also let out a sigh of relief afterwards.


    Wuchen looked around vigilantly, wanting to know if there are other assassins around, and since those individuals want to get rid of themselves, they must not only hire a batch of assassins, but there should be others. The killer exists.


    It seems that this piece of land today is destined to be bloody, and it will be stained red.


    Wuchen waited for a while, but didn��t notice other people��s attack, so in this situation, after smiling, he planned to find a place, first quietly let himself deal with it, and then go and see. Can you add some jokes?


    Why doesn''t the person in Wuchen who can guess the answer do it right away? Because in such a situation, he wants to wait until he relaxes his vigilance, and his attack on his own. After all, after he relaxes his vigilance, his attack power will drop a lot. Even if something is wrong, he can''t be able to quickly. The reaction came.


    However, they miscalculated Wuchen, because Wuchen has always been a person who puts vigilance first, but whenever there is any disturbance, she can detect it for the first time, although it will be more tiring to say this. But for Wuchen, all this is worth it.


    Besides, staying vigilant all the time, maintaining the tension on the nerves is also a very good thing for strength.


    So after Wuchen dealt with the blood stains on his body, he felt that his body was indeed better. After all, fighting consumed too much power, and he should have been a little numb.


    Previously, I solved one demon dream and solved a group of people who live and be themselves. Now I have solved three more. They are still good killers. Then what will I face next?


    Wuchen has so many expectations now, but at the same time he wants to know his own situation, at what moment can he stop before the other party can think that he is not a good bully?


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1071, attack), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1072： Counterattack

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Four hearts thought that they would never be bullied just like this, and that they had to make a useful counterattack. Only then can they pass. Only by showing their strength can others be afraid of themselves and fearful of themselves. Instead of trying to kill.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen thought in his heart which family would have to do something to him, and which people could not tolerate his own existence.


    But Wuchen thought in his heart that there would be new answers soon. When that time comes, he will kill chickens and monkeys by himself, specifically to challenge the people of this family to carry out the killing. At that time, watching them will feel scared, will I will not regret what I did to buy the murder today.


    Suddenly, Wuchen felt the killing intent for a while, and suddenly Wuchen turned his head and took a look. This time it was a group of women who appeared.


    After the emergence of this group of women, the surrounding environment has also undergone some changes, and some of the previous scenery has disappeared, becoming hazy and fuzzy.


    These women probably have the number of four or five people. As for why, there is an uncertain number because they have changed between individuals, making it impossible to tell how many people there are.


    Wuchen doesn''t know whether these individuals are the same person possessing the ability to do so or these individuals. Now they are just people in the same team, and at the same time come from themselves to carry out the assassination.


    Those individuals were circling around themselves, and Wuchen smelled a scent of scent, and immediately covered his mouth and nose.


    Because I don''t know what the scent is, but I actually smelled a little, then I must have been caught a little bit.


    It''s just that the problem shouldn''t be particularly serious. Under such a situation, Wuchen directly picked up the weapon in his hand, spotted a certain place, and directly stabbed the weapon.


    Unexpectedly, that weapon seemed to be about to touch something, but that one thing began to flash illusory, and then the weapon directly passed through the opponent without killing anything. .


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen''s face also changed slightly, and a new weapon reappeared in his hand.


    After all, no matter what, these weapons are his blood, so even if the previous blood is dissolved, it can be re-formed in his hands.


    At this moment, some people around who surrounded the pink clothes they wore that day also started to talk directly.


    "Would you like to have a good time with our sisters? After all, there is also a saying that you are dead under the peony flower, so you can be a ghost. It is better to have a good time with our sisters before you die, which can be regarded as a solution to your life. It��s a regret."


    "You don��t have to struggle anymore. You are absolutely inseparable from our formations now, and no matter what kind of weapons you have, you can see the people in our formations. We can also deal with our previous attacks. Quickly, for example, mine directly shifted the position, so you never take care of it, so your struggle is completely useless."


    After hearing these words, Wuchenxin probably understood some of the opponent''s abilities in his heart. It seems that the opponent''s ability should be his own formations, and these formations should also kill them. People who have dropped a lot have used it many times.


    Under such a situation, whether it is to deal with the monks in this realm or it is right, Yaomeng, then such methods are definitely of great use. They can trap the prey that has been set, and be able to go. Kill the prey effortlessly.


    However, it is a pity that they met Wuchen, and Wuchen directly caused the blood in their hands to gush out under such a situation.


    After some blood has gone through dust-free manipulation, it has directly turned into a lot of finely divided pollen.


    auzw.com And these pollen are blood-red, the first ticket in the air to the very beginning, did not make people give any vigilance.


    And the people around in circles have been attacking Wuchen with words, and it seems that they want to confuse Wuchen for a while.


    But Wuchen is completely a determined person, and will not be bewitched by the other party at all.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly sprinkled the fine blood pollen that she had transformed into the outside, to see if it could be contaminated with something.


    Under the dust-free manipulation and perception, those things really seemed to encounter some kind of obstacles, and then they reached certain things.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen also directly took advantage of the blood that was controlled by the victory and pursuit, so that more blood would emerge in his hands. Go and have a rendezvous with the pollen that was transformed before.


    Immediately after that, the blood was fused, and it was directly turned into many small knives.


    Those small knives swiftly, under the dust-free manipulation, stabbed those vague and invisible human figures.


    Only a painful cry was heard, and then it became clearer to do all this. There are not so many people in existence at all, only one person exists, but many individuals who have been transformed are used as confusion.


    The formations that the opponent said are all true, but I am now caught in a formation. It seems that there are a few things and ornaments around me. It is because of these things that I have fallen into this formation. among.


    Wuchen raised his eyes and looked at the person who designed it all.


    It was a girl who was not very old. She was wearing a pink coat and a rabbit mask on her face. She couldn''t see exactly what it looked like.


    Wuchen was so unclear about what his abilities were, but it did not prevent him from being vigilant and on guard at this moment.


    Under such circumstances, the girl in the rabbit mask did not expect that this would have such a result, and he also had some injuries on his body, being injured by the dust-free blood.


    Under such a situation, he also directly looked at Wuchen and said.


    "It really deserves to be the cursed clan, and the strength is really extraordinary. Today I can be considered as a thorough experience. I originally wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman, but I didn''t expect it to be hurt by you."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1072, counterattack) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1073： Shadow of Void

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After the girl in the rabbit mask said these words, it turned into a puff of smoke, and then disappeared in front of dust-free.


    Wuchen looked at the disappeared people and didn''t intend to chase them. There are still some people who don''t know what the other party''s intention is. If the other party wants to hurt himself, then it doesn''t seem to hurt himself.


    But if the other party said that he was here to test his own reality, there were so many possibilities. After seeing his own strength, he quickly retreated.


    As for the words she said before pretending to be so many clones, it was nothing more than to stimulate her own strength. After all, if the power that she radiated in the moment of crisis is so similar, it is her own power limit.


    What the other party did not expect was that he was not bewitched by his words at all, and his willpower was very firm, without any fear.


    Instead, it caused him a certain amount of harm, so he didn''t spy on his own reality.


    This wave of people seems to have several different families, and they have different opinions on how to deal with them. The girl in the rabbit mask just now should be a family who maintains neutrality at this moment. , I don''t want to hurt myself rashly, and I don''t want to put myself back alive.


    I probably wanted to see what his strength was, and then made a decision. Now that his strength has been shown, then there are some expectations at the time, what will he do next.


    Anyway, his strength has almost gone through these big and small battles, and it has merged about 80% of the previous one. This is already a very terrifying ratio and value.


    Now even if someone is attacking themselves together, they themselves don''t need any fear, even if the other party wants to fight a war of attrition, then they can afford it.


    Wuchen converged on his own situation, and suddenly he felt what was happening, and this matter still had a certain connection with him.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that if something like this really happened, it might not have a certain relationship with Kuriyama Miku.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen hurriedly rushed towards the place where Akira Kamihara was. After all, I had handed over Kuriyama Miku to Kamihara Akito before, so if something went wrong with Kuriyama Miku, then it must be. It will also have something to do with Akira Kamihara.


    Kamihara Qiuto''s situation at this moment is very special. After all, his physical condition is really very unstable. If the demon dream in his body is stimulated, then it is very likely that it will be a very difficult and difficult problem. A powerful enemy.


    Even if he had recovered ten percent of his strength, he probably couldn''t beat that demon dream.


    Under such a situation, when Wuchen arrived, it felt that things were too late.


    Kuriyama Miku was holding the blood-red knife tremblingly in his hand, looking at the Akira Kamihara in front of him, it was difficult for a moment to start.


    Kuriyama Miku saw it, and tears gushed out after the dust was cleaned up.


    "Brother Wuchen, I really don��t know what to do. I don��t know why the shadow of the void found my side again, and then attached to the other party��s body. I really can��t do anything. Brother Wuchen, please help me."


    At this moment, Kamihara Qiuto was completely changed. His body was possessed by the shadow of nothingness, and his eyes were swept away. Finally, he saw Wuchen''s body around him.


    auzw.com"You are so special, just as special as that little girl. How do you want to hurt me? There are not many opportunities to hurt me. If this time you can If the weapon pierced this person''s body, then I must also be hit hard."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen came directly to Kuriyama Miku and said softly to Kuriyama Miku.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, leave this to me to do, you just stand aside, don''t have to go through such painful and embarrassing things."


    Kuriyama Miku stood aside gently, and then tears kept streaming down.


    Wuchen thoroughly confronted this demon dream of nihility. He had always heard of this demon dream before, and this was the first time he had confronted the opponent.


    Wuchen looked directly at the opponent sharply and a blood-red knife appeared in his hand.


    "What do you want these things, the shadow of nothingness, isn''t it good for you to stay in the original place? Why do you have to find Kuriyama Miku? Why must Kuriyama Miku hurt you? What exactly do you have Your plan and purpose?"


    The Shadow of Void, at this moment, also smiled through the body of Akira Kamihara, and then said directly.


    "I don''t have anything I want to do. It''s just a powerful existence like me. Few people can really deal with me. But this little girl is different. Both his blood and your blood can treat me. Cause harm, then I feel that in order to make myself fun, then I will make you suffer endlessly."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he knew in his heart that the demon dream in front of him was a bad one at all.


    Originally, demon dreams were born from some evil thoughts in people��s hearts, but the demon dreams in front of them seemed to condense very powerful and evil, and at this moment he was also affected and controlled by these evil thoughts, thinking To see the pain of others, but not to give others a happy ending.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen clenched the weapon in his hand, and directly turned his blood into a rope, binding the opponent firmly together.


    "Since this is the case, then you should stay in the body of this Kamihara Akito for the time being. Anyway, there are incredible things in his body. I want to see if you fight against the things in his body. If so, who is more powerful."


    At this moment, other people also rushed over one after another, including this Xintang Caihua.


    Under such circumstances, Xintang Caihua''s expression also changed a lot in a hurry. Looking at some of the conditions on the field, she immediately grabbed the future of Kuriyama and learned about the specific situation.


    "What the **** is all this? How could the sudden nihilism of love come to Akira Kamihara, and Akira Kamihara can''t experience too much setbacks and hardships, otherwise great things will definitely happen. ! A disaster that all people will experience at that time!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1073, Shadow of Nothing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1074： negotiation

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After hearing Wuchen��s words, the Shadow of Void didn��t care too much, thinking that the other party was just bluffing and deceiving himself, so under such a situation, he smiled directly. laugh.


    "It''s just a weak half-demon boy who doesn''t deceive me. Then, under such a situation, why can''t I be possessed? Why can''t I rob her of her body? You are just You want me to leave this body, but I just didn''t."


    Wuchen laughed directly after hearing these words. She really wanted to go at this moment. Regardless of the body of this Akira Kamihara, she wanted to see the emptiness and was bound to In his own body, he quietly stimulated another bloodline in the body of Shenyuan Qiuren, who wanted the demon dream beyond that realm. Come out to fight the shadow of nothingness.


    At that time, the shadow of nothingness will definitely lose, but the other side of the realm will also come out, and things are likely to reach the point where they can''t be restored.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen directly opened the skylight to speak brightly.


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it. Half of the blood of this half-demon boy is a demon dream bloodline called Beyond Realm. It can be said to be very powerful. You don''t know if you have heard of it, but it doesn''t matter. When she feels the crisis in her own body and actively stimulates the blood of the half-demon, then you can''t live without this body at that time, you will undoubtedly die."


    After hearing such words, Xintang Caihua''s expression suddenly changed, her face changed drastically, and she was thinking how Wuchen didn''t know this matter. Only some people can know this matter. Others No one will know.


    What''s more, I never told Kuriyama Miku about this matter, Kuriyama Miku never knew where it was so dust-free and from where he learned this news.


    Under such a situation, this matter is obviously very bad.


    After hearing such words, the Shadow of Void couldn''t believe it, but he also seemed to feel that something was happening.


    There is a majestic vitality in this body, and this magical power is very huge, which makes him feel scared.


    But she wanted to leave this body at this moment and couldn��t leave, because the body was bound by a red rope. Under such a situation, he was directly panicked and looked in front of him. The dust-free.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Wuchen''s eyes directly exposed some fierceness in such a situation.


    "Why do you want to leave? You want Kuriyama Miku to suffer? Then I must also make you suffer. I guess there is nothing that hurts you more than you hurt yourself."


    Xintang Caihua hurriedly grabbed Wuchen''s shoulder at this moment, and said to Wuchen.


    "Then you let him leave, Akira Kamihara''s body really can''t accept such a big stimulus. If the other side of the realm in the body comes out, all of us will be finished. The shadow of nothingness is not counted. Something can be eradicated if it is to be eradicated, but the other side of the realm is hard to eradicate."


    Wuchen looked at the shadow of nothingness in front of him in pain at this moment, his expression still remained unchanged.


    Under such a situation, Kuriyama Miku also sensed something was wrong, and then quickly grabbed Wuchen''s hand and spoke to her.


    "Brother, let the shadow of the void get out of here for good health. If we want to settle the account, we can do it anytime. Now we should hurry up and save the body of this Akira Kamihara first."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen finally took the rope back coldly. Those blood flowed into his hands instantly, but instantly turned into a long knife.


    auzw.com


    Under such a situation, the shadow of nothingness was obtained, and after being idle, he completely left Wuchen''s body.


    Wuchen also took a fancy to this opportunity, and directly carried his own knife to attack the opponent.


    Did the Shadow of Void think that he would face such a crisis immediately after leaving that body?


    The Shadow of Void concealed his body subconsciously, trying to escape.


    Under such a situation, how could Wuchen allow him to leave, and quickly chased up, and the two sides left the land.


    However, Akira Kamihara''s situation was also very bad. At this moment, she fell pale on the ground, and her strength appeared from time to time, and she felt like she was out of control.


    Wuchen doesn''t care so much. After all, Wuchen knows what kind of methods the Xintang Caihua individuals will always have to temporarily control Akira Kamihara, so that there will be no major changes in his body for the time being.


    Therefore, I must first solve the shadow of nothingness, and then try to solve the problems on the other side of the realm.


    This time, I must completely solve the hidden danger of the Shadow of Nothingness. After all, I don''t know when I will leave here.


    So I must solve it, lest this thing in front of me wants to destroy the future of Kuriyama again after I leave, this is absolutely not allowed by myself.


    Under such a situation, the shadow of the void can be quickly and neatly found by Wuchen no matter where it dodges. Wuchen completely ignores the blood in his body, and makes the blood in his body directly rush into the brain. Put it out.


    After the blood was released, it instantly turned into tiny beads, scattered everywhere, and touched a certain place, with traces of a demon dream, so it can be known quickly without dust.


    Although such a method can make dust-free consumption very huge, but facing such a situation, dust-free completely ignores so much.


    The Shadow of Void also never thought that he would actually meet such a lunatic, completely disregarding his own safety.


    The Shadow of Void also felt that he had been forced to the end, and wanted to solve such a human being, but such a human being did not seem to be a good solution.


    "Why are you trying to chase me? I can assure you that I will never bother you two brothers and sisters again, and the grievances between us will be wiped out! Besides, I have never actively hurt you. younger sister."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1074, negotiation) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1075： Chasing

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After hearing the answer from the other party, Wuchen sneered and said.


    "Although you have never actively hurt my sister, dare you to say that you don''t have such a mind? You are not because you can''t do it yourself, otherwise, you would have already done something to him, or you would have done it a long time ago. It is already attached to him, killing his life."


    After Wuchen finished an answer, he immediately began to use the weapon in his hand, and wanted to cut the opponent in half with the special blood-red weapon in his hand.


    After receiving such an answer, the Shadow of Void immediately concealed it immediately, making it impossible for others to notice.


    Wuchen frowned as he watched him hide again.


    One of the most difficult aspects of the shadow of the void is that he can really blend into the void of the void anytime and anywhere, making people imperceptible to its traces. This is similar to hiding the body, but it is also It''s a big difference. And his own blood is special, so he can break through this time and space, and then find the other party''s position.


    The key is that under a situation where you chase me and hide, your own consumption will definitely be inferior to that of the other party, because the other party never confronts himself, he just keeps hiding and consumes his own strength.


    Wuchen guessed that he might have always had the idea to consume his power and then reappear to solve himself. This is the most foolproof way, and Wuchen also has such a patience, like The cat teased itself like a mouse.


    After Wuchen thought of these speculations, she felt that the power in her body began to swell.


    I couldn''t let him succeed so easily.


    Wuchen repeated the same trick again, spreading his blood everywhere, and then went looking for such a demon dream.


    After searching for Wuchen this time, nothing was found, but suddenly Wuchen felt that there was an extra breath on it.


    After that, Wuchen subconsciously dodged, and immediately saw the place where he was just now. Suddenly some corrosive liquid appeared on the ground, which looked like sulfuric acid.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen looked at the surroundings vigilantly and thought, is it possible that the achievement is one of Yaomeng''s extra killer features? I had never wanted such an opportunity to show up before, so no one else knew.


    Wuchen continued to explore the surroundings, but could not find the other person. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen felt very strange. It shouldn''t be such a situation, but such a situation. It just appeared.


    Unless you are completely no longer in the original place, so your previous methods are useless. If this is the case, then you can only explain one thing, that is, you are very likely to be shadowed by nothingness. Pulled into her world.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, trying to find out what was wrong.


    Wuchen was unable to detect anything in the end, but from time to time he felt additional breaths, and once those breaths appeared, it meant that this danger would come. Wuchen relied on his keen intuition and reaction speed to be very Almost evaded those attacks.


    Wuchen thought for a while, and finally decided to start with the sulfuric acid below, because he didn''t feel any changes in his surrounding environment, but it seemed that there was so much whiteness.


    auzw.com Under such circumstances, I can��t find out for myself, so I might as well see if I can find anything on this sulfuric acid solution.


    So Wuchen approached the ground splashed by sulfuric acid, and Wuchen clearly felt that there was something extra on the sulfuric acid liquid at this moment.


    Wuchen carefully observed it, and sure enough, there were these shiny things on it. Wuchen still couldn''t pick up this thing, but carefully examined it.


    Wuchen observed for a while, and found that these things looked like fragments. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen frowned, but looked thoughtful.


    Wuchen looked up and looked around, and unexpectedly found that some of the surrounding conditions seemed to have changed. It was still possible to see clearly, but now the streets can no longer be seen directly, as if they were hidden by the white fog. , At home, Wuchen couldn''t help but think about what place the shadow of nothing had gone to.


    I had been chasing the other person honestly before, so it is reasonable to say that I should not have this loss, but I just lost it. Such a situation is too strange.


    Wuchen didn''t get an answer at this time, and then went to look around blankly, only to feel that all these things around were potentially dangerous.


    Without being able to find out the mystery of the surroundings, Wuchen directly wanted to violently break the situation.


    The person in the clean room released his own blood, and carefully controlled it. Under such a situation, let''s see if we can get these kinds of situations and information.


    Those blood was walking around, running around, and under the control of the dust-free mind, they touched the things under the mist.


    Wuchen found that there was indeed a demon dream hiding in the mist, but this demon dream was not a shadow of nothingness. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also frowned.


    Wuchen immediately decisively attacked the opponent directly. Under such a situation, the other party also reacted quickly, and then disappeared directly, hiding in the fog again, which made people feel that it was so difficult.


    It is suitable for inner speculation. It stands to reason that there are different types of demon dreams, and each type of demon dream has different conditions.


    The kind of attack that I have encountered now seems to be not particularly strong, and it only relies on some special abilities or abilities to launch an attack.


    It seems very likely that these white mists are his own attacks. On the surface of such a mist, it seems that there is no danger, but in fact, Wuchen guesses that it must be in this mist, with some lethality. People relax a little, and the power in the body reduces the paralysis.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1075, chasing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1076： White

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly.


    In the process of fighting with Xintang Caihua before, the pink mist that Xintang Caihua had changed.


    But that pink mist is different from today''s mist. It is estimated that the pink mist possesses the kind that makes people lose their minds.


    At this moment, the white fog does not seem to have any problems, but in fact it is estimated that there is a hidden murderous intent, and some toxins are in these fogs.


    Facing such a situation, Wuchen immediately covered his nose and mouth, and noticed the movement of other places.


    Immediately after Wuchen covered his mouth and nose, many trance figures suddenly appeared in the mist, and those figures were constantly approaching the male lead.


    But it makes it hard to see what he looks like.


    The original pure white mist instantly began to change, the color of the sword and sword began to darken, and finally completely turned into a gray mist, making it even more difficult to see what is in the mist. exist.


    Wuchen actually feels helpless at this moment, and is thinking about how to solve the current dilemma, and waiting to die is definitely not what I think and what I will do.


    The blood of oneself has spread out. Under such a situation, if you can touch something, then you directly initiate a murderous intent, and you will be able to figure out what it will be destroyed by the time.


    After Wu Chen released his blood, he immediately noticed what the condition of the blood was like, and the blood slowly wandered on the ground.


    Afterwards, Wuchen immediately seized this opportunity to find the blood in the opponent''s body, and then directly launched a powerful and violent attack.


    Soon I heard the gray mist, and there was a scream in it, which sounded a little bitter.


    It''s just that under such circumstances, Wuchen only felt that his body''s strength had been lost, and his combat power seemed to be a little unsteady.


    In such a situation, Wuchen only thought of one possibility, that is, he hadn''t paid too much attention to these mists before, which caused him to be recruited now.


    But Wuchenxin also knows that there is probably only this demon dream in this mist, and it is such a demon dream that caused him to fall into the current state. If he hadn''t become vigilant, it would have been so early. He had already killed him, so Wuchen was also slightly relieved.


    After Yao Meng was injured, he immediately saw that the strength of this area had been weakened a lot.


    Although Wuchen feels that there are so many incompetences, Wuchen can still continue to fight with his tenacious willpower. Under such a situation, Wuchen will firmly pay attention to the surrounding environment and rely on the environment to give that one. The injured Yaomeng launched an attack. After quickly finding the opponent''s figure, Wuchen also attacked the past newly.


    Wuchen had only thoroughly seen what this thing was at this moment. This thing looked like a mass of slime, but this mass of slime looked relatively large.


    But he was able to instantly change into this very small situation, and then hide himself so it was suitable to find him no matter what, then he could not find the trace of the other party, and the reason was this situation.


    auzw.com


    A knife appeared directly in Wuchen''s hand, and then the knife directly attacked the mucus on the ground, and then the mucus made a hoarse and unpleasant scream, which looked like it was very uncomfortable being attacked. .


    Under such a situation, all the surrounding white mists disappeared and completely restored to their original state.


    But at this moment there is no shadow of the shadow of nothingness.


    Wuchen immediately became annoyed in the face of such a situation, and went directly to inquire about the pool of mucus in the well.


    "Quickly tell me the Shadow of Void, where did you go, why did you show up when I was tracking him? How did we do it? It''s so unaware that it makes people feel that there is no point at all. Defense."


    The pool of mucus was asked once in this way, and all that I knew was told in one go.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Everything said I was originally in this area, but I felt the force of the demon dream stronger than me, so I really have no choice but to follow his instructions. Following his call and compulsion, under such circumstances, I will accept his order and stop you."


    Wuchen knew after hearing these words, it turned out that this area was the site of this pool of slime, and he had strayed into the other party��s site, so he was hit without knowing it. The opponent''s tricks allowed the shadow of nothingness to escape under such a situation.


    Wuchen directly felt that the strength of his body was slowly recovering, thinking in his heart that it was true that his guess was not wrong, and that the deadly murderous intent contained in those white mists slowly weakened the strength of others. , Mainly because the time stays too long, it is estimated that he will be able to coma directly.


    Wuchen went and continued to ask this mucus.


    "Does your white fog have any influence on me? Under such a situation, what do I need to do to eliminate these influences, answer me honestly, otherwise Just kill you, and the other is about the shadow of nothingness. How much do you know, how much do you know, do you know where he is?"


    Faced with these questions, Mucus also knew that it was trembling to answer, but the answer was that Wuchen was not satisfied in the end.


    This mass of slime has nothing to do with the shadow of nothingness, the demon dream, and now, there is not much news about that demon dream. It can be said that there is no connection at all, and no knowledge of anything. .


    As for the impact of that white fog, the problem is not particularly big, as long as time passes, it can slowly recover.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen finally only sighed helplessly, and could only ask so many things temporarily.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1076, white) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1077： information

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen looked at the mass of slime in front of him, hesitating whether to kill the other party directly, but then the other party answered his own question honestly, so he let him go for the time being.


    Wu Dust directly pushed this group of mucus and said.


    "If the shadow of nothing appears again, then you must notify me as soon as possible. You can rest assured, as long as you can tell me about her or that there are other monster dreams, you also know that it is about cultivation. You can come to me for everything, and I will definitely be able to give you what you want."


    In such a situation, just like that group of things naturally tremblingly agreed to the matter.


    Then Wuchen left this area and planned to return the same way. After all, since he couldn''t catch things, he could only deal with other things temporarily.


    If the Shadow of Void is a demon dream, then oneself must go and get rid of it. If you can''t get rid of it in one day, then you can''t feel at ease, just get rid of it completely, then you can feel at ease.


    It��s just that we still need to find opportunities.


    It''s just that once the demon dream of the Shadow of Void is hidden, it is very difficult if he wants to find it again. Unless he is allowed to appear on his own initiative, this matter is also very difficult.


    But Wuchen always feels that there will be more. After all, after all, there may be that kind of demon dream that perceives the position of the shadow of nothingness, and that kind of demon dream that she can find at that time. Then I went to ask him a few things about the shadow of nothingness. In this way, the position of the shadow of nothingness might be exposed in front of him.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also temporarily returned to the home of Kamihara Qiuto, and at this moment, Kamihara Qiuto had been completely transferred to another place.


    Wuchen quickly came to the cafe in Xintang Caihua, and at this moment he knew the situation directly.


    Kuriyama Mirai burst into tears to tell the current situation.


    "They all say that it is very dangerous to benefit now. It is very difficult for the power in the body to achieve this balance for a while. The power on the side of the ammunition system wants to be stimulated at this moment, but it belongs to the person. Some of them are also resisting desperately, but they are precarious."


    Wuchen also nodded after facing such a news. He probably understood the situation of Akira Kamihara now, and it sounded really miserable.


    However, such a thing is really not easy to do. To successfully do this, what can only rely on Shenyuan Qiuren himself to wake up, Shenyuan Qiuren''s own vitality is stubbornly resisting.


    Then Wuchen looked at the Kuriyama Miku in front of him and asked him.


    "Then you can actually try to be with her now. In this way, maybe it will be helpful to his wake-up work. After all, I feel that he seems to be quite good to you, and there is a little meaning. ."


    Faced with such a situation, Kuriyama Miku was caught off guard, and instantly became nervous, but in the end he looked sad and shook his head.


    "They didn''t plan to let me go in and guard Akira Jinbara. They are in a very tense situation now. They told me to wait outside. They also told me that once there was any change, they would let me go directly in and confront Jinbara. Qiuren do it."


    Hearing such a news, he nodded slightly at the last time, and he probably understood the current situation, but at this moment he was still full of calmness.


    Wuchen has now estimated his own strength. If he wants to fight against the other side of the most powerful Demon Dream Realm, then it is not easy to say whether he will win or lose.


    auzw.com


    The most important thing is that as long as he is in a new birth state, he is weak, and if he fights at that time, he will definitely win.


    Wuchen felt that he could be near the hospital at this moment and wait for the final result, but he seemed to feel that people in the material would definitely not be able to successfully complete the awakening of Akira Kamihara so easily.


    After all, the other side of the realm is a very powerful and uncontrollable demon dream for them. Basically, it is very likely that no one of them can stop it, and only people from the special blood family can kill it.


    Therefore, the people inside will definitely try to control the better the physical condition by any means possible, and try not to let the half-demon blood in his body arouse.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen directly touched his head and said to Kuriyama Miku.


    "Okay, then you don''t need to be so nervous. I guess this time is just a surprise. You can take a good rest for the time being. As for me to chase the shadow of nothingness, I still let him run away. It really makes people feel so angry, but you can rest assured that this matter is absolutely endless."


    Just as Kuriyama Miku wanted to say something, he heard a call from behind two people.


    "This is Wuchen and Kuriyama Miku, hello, is there a high probability of being free now? Why don''t we talk about a few things. Don''t worry, we don''t have any kind of malice, but we just talk about things sincerely. ."


    Wuchen turned his head and saw a group of people, and these individuals looked like people in the family, had neat clothes, and some of them had bad eyes.


    Wuchen was faced with such a situation, so he subconsciously went to protect Lishan Miku, and asked Lishan Miku not to get involved in this time, and face these events by himself.


    Directly without dust, and they started to negotiate with each other in an empty room.


    The middle-aged man was facing such a situation. He glanced at Wuchen in surprise, and felt that Wuchen was really courageous.


    Finally, the middle-aged man spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "You should also understand what we are looking for you for. You are a smart person, and naturally you know how to do it to maximize your own interests. Then under such a situation , I don��t want to spend any more talking about these kinds of words, and I will open the skylight to talk to you directly."


    Wuchen listened to what the other party said, but in the end the other party hadn''t said what they were going to do, and what was their purpose.


    Wuchen felt that at this moment, their first words were nothing but some temptations. First, let''s see if they can hold their breath.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1077, message), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1078： Show up

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    If you can''t hold back your anger, then things may be easier to handle.


    Wuchen smiled, and then said as steady as Taishan.


    "I told me to negotiate a fair deal with me, but in fact I was directly testing my affection at the beginning. Is this your sincerity? To be honest, I think it''s normal. What is your neutral position? Do you still want to take me in or kill me?"


    The question of Wuchen is very sharp. These words are to ask them about their roots, but they are good-looking. Some of their personal outfits have a high probability. This group of people is to take their own.


    It''s just that some of them think that they are not worth recruiting, so when they first met, those individuals had some unkind eyes on them.


    Wuchen carefully looked at the faces of those individuals and the makeup on them, and inferred fragments of information.


    These family members seem to be pretty good. They still have a certain tolerance for their own people and do not have such strict discipline. So even if some people are dissatisfied with themselves, they can behave on the spot. Didn''t go too much to show what, what to say.


    Even if some of them are secretly talking about themselves and feel that they are not very good, then the leader is the most scolded and did not punish too much.


    After Wuchen analyzed all this, they waited quietly, waiting for them to take the initiative to speak out and find their own purpose. Whoever speaks first will definitely fall behind.


    When the leading middle-aged man became formal again under such circumstances, he spoke at this time under such circumstances.


    "We have a certain degree of sincerity. We want to recruit you into our camp. You can rest assured that there will be no responsibility and dissatisfaction. If you have Any dissatisfaction, we will try our best to satisfy you until you are satisfied."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen did not immediately answer these things.


    And one of the people in the team saw this kind of dust-free, so he directly yelled at him.


    "Our boss invited you to join us, so it can be regarded as worthy of you. Otherwise, how could you be a cursed existence with such a good treatment? We can accept you, then it is already considered an honor for you. Ah, otherwise you would only deserve to be killed."


    After Wuchen heard such words, before he had time to say anything, he saw the leading middle-aged man, pretending to be a few words of the man who spoke bad words, and it seemed that he didn''t make any actual actions. NS.


    Wuchen smiled and knew that, in fact, these words were what the leading middle-aged man wanted to express to himself. This is why there are so many interesting cursing at himself, and saying that he is conquering himself. I am afraid it is nothing more than I just want to use myself.


    There are some small favors, and I just want to be moved by them. It is so beautiful to think about them for their use.


    But Wuchen hasn''t had time to say anything.


    As a result, another group of people appeared outside the door. This group of people didn''t seem to get along so well. They opened the door and interrupted Wuchen''s conversation with the other party.


    This group of people seemed to be out of place, and they appeared viciously in front of everyone, and under such a situation, it made the vicious eyes fixed on Wuchen''s body.


    There is a high probability that dust-free knows that this group of aristocratic children are probably good at quickness, and they seem to be very dissatisfied with their existence.


    The people who came to me before were all prawns, soldiers and crabs. Now I came to the door personally. It is estimated that they can be regarded as savvy figures, but this is not enough. Even if I want to negotiate and meet, I must go to the strongest. The highest-ranking talent can.


    auzw.com Wuchen then went to meet the eyes outside the door, and directly asked the other person.


    "What kind of things do violent breaks have? I''m talking about things with others. If you have any things, then you can wait in line for the time being. When I finish talking, it''s your turn."


    The other party also didn''t expect Wuchen to speak so badly, as if he was not afraid of anything.


    Instead, the man came in directly, found a place to sit at random, and carefully set a clean voice and said.


    "Don''t you know me? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me? Soon, you will be able to remember my name. Because I want to ask you for advice on how strong you are and how capable you are. To blatantly kill this family member, don''t you want to die?"


    Wuchen''s expression fluctuated slightly after hearing such words, and raised his eyebrows to look at the other party, wanting to know what the other party wanted to say.


    The people who were left out on the other side seemed a little embarrassed.


    There is now a three-legged trend in the room.


    It just seems that Wuchen''s location is so precarious, after all, the other two parties are looking for Wuchen.


    But Wuchen hadn''t gone to the side, what to say, but Xintang Caihua came in directly under such a situation.


    "What kind of things are everyone here wanting to do. Now that the huge crisis has not been resolved, do you want to start fighting with each other?"


    After mentioning the huge crisis, the expressions of the people present have all changed.


    Wuchen felt that he laughed under such a situation, and then he stood up and left the room directly, and threw a word directly away.


    "I won��t bow my head like a brother from a family, and I��ll never be someone else��s knife, someone else��s dog. As for some people who want to kill me, just come over by causing me, but since I��m going to kill me, I��ll be caught I am ready to fight back."


    After Wuchen said these words, the atmosphere in the room instantly began to change, becoming even more anxious.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen didn''t think there was any directness and left without any directness.


    Then Xintang Caihua came to Wuchen''s side and asked Wuchen.


    "How do you know the secrets of this Akira Akira?"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1078, show up) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1079： Intend

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Facing such a problem, Wuchen thought about it and said directly.


    "I guessed such a thing by myself. No matter how much it is, it is of no use if you continue to ask me, because even if you ask me how to solve this problem in good health, then I can''t say let Kuriyama go in the future. Talk to her more and see if he can awaken his own consciousness."


    Wu Chen has to know what the other party wants to do, but it is only pinning a trace of hope on himself, hoping that he can give a better solution to solve the current predicament.


    It''s just that I also know some one-sided situations, and I don''t even know the specific situation.


    The key is that he has never understood Akira Kamihara, nor has he understood the half-demon system inside him.


    Only after Xintang Caihua learned of such a major problem, she was obviously disappointed.


    Xintang Caihua quickly returned to a normal situation, and then she glanced at Wuchen in front of her, then glanced at those aristocratic children, and said to Wuchen.


    "You should be careful with them. Some aristocratic children may abide by the etiquette, but some of them are not. You can guarantee your comfort. Otherwise, Kuriyama may return to its previous state in the future. NS."


    Wuchen didn''t pay much attention to Xintang Caihua''s advice, but after hearing him mention the future of Kuriyama, his expression became a little more serious.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen nodded, his expression with some determination.


    "You can rest assured of this. I will definitely not let Kuriyama Miku feel any hidden danger more threatening. If someone wants to do something to me, but they have an idea on Kuriyama Miku, then I will have others after all. Bone and ashes."


    Wuchen''s viciousness and directness for a moment made Xintang Caihua also feel scared.


    But Wuchen quickly returned to normal, and asked Xintang Caihua about some demon dreams.


    After all, Xintang Caihua is similar, which is equivalent to one of the monster dreams, so he should also know a lot of some information about the monster dream, so it is already helpful for him. So Wuchen asked all questions directly.


    "I want to know whether this kind of demon dream can detect the position of the shadow of nothingness, such an ability, if so, where should such a demon dream find this? I must You have to find the other party before you can solve it."


    Faced with such a question, Xintang Caihua was stunned afterwards, and then directly answered and said.


    "To tell the truth is like this, there are also monster dreams, but it is reasonable to say that they may not be as powerful as you said. You can only know these positions roughly, or you can experience them within a certain distance. Where on earth is there a powerful monster dream around."


    After Wuchen heard of such a situation, he felt trouble for a while, which means that if he wants to hunt down the shadow of nothingness, he must also prepare for this different demon dream. Only then can he go. Thoroughly detect the location of the shadow of nothingness.


    Wuchen frowned slightly, and was directly seen by Xintang Caihua, and then Xintang Caihua smiled and said with a gentle smile.


    auzw.com"If you believe me, then I can help you find something like this. I won��t let you search for it by yourself, but I have to wait until Shenyuan Qiu Only after human affairs are over, can I help you find it. In the face of such a situation, do you have any opinions?"


    Wuchen glanced at each other in surprise, and finally nodded. The two people were almost completely relieved of their previous grievances, and the previous grievances could be regarded as a write-off.


    In the end Wuchen watched Xintang Caihua''s departure, and immediately felt the sudden emergence of a crisis. A person directly appeared in the place where he had just existed, and he was still attacking.


    Under such a situation, it is best to know who this is the one who is attacking yourself, that is, those who are among the children of the family who do it themselves. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen smiled and continued to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to discuss with me now? Of course, it''s just a practice, or it''s a matter of life or death. If it''s the latter, then you have to do it, and you must make sure that someone else Come to witness, lest I get into a lot of trouble by killing you, it won''t be a good deal."


    Wuchen has never been afraid of other people��s attacks and strengths of others. Only by constantly studying and studying can we make ourselves stronger. Only by constantly studying and studying can we avoid a lot of troubles and do what we want to do. Things, to protect the people you want to do.


    Under such circumstances, the person saw the killing intent in Wuchen''s eyes, and he actually burst out with a sense of fighting, but he finally thought of some instructions, gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to Wuchen. Said.


    "At the moment, I can��t do it to you, but don��t worry. There will be one battle between us. The other battle will be a life-and-death battle in the end. I personally look forward to it very much. What kind of situation."


    Wuchen was also very looking forward to the battle that he wanted to kill those who wanted to hurt himself, so that others would not dare to have any disrespectful behavior towards him.


    Let others fear and fear oneself. Then, under such a situation, the real person can make others value oneself in the eyes of others.


    In the next situation, I heard Xintang Caihua''s voice, as if the specific situation was that Akira Kamihara finally woke up, but she was still weak.


    The crisis situation did not pass immediately, but there are still some dangers.


    But for now, the situation has temporarily stabilized, so one such situation is that there has been a trend towards the better.


    Under such circumstances, Xintang Caihua''s expression was a little more relaxed, and then she went to deal with those who rushed over to join those aristocratic families, and most of them came to pay attention to this Shenyuan Qiuren.


    After all, the strength of the Akira Kamihara makes them very scared, and I hope that Akira Kamihara will not do anything. Such a fear is because of absolute power.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1079, plan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1080： found it

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen also wanted to show her absolute power, so as to make them feel scared, so that she could get rid of once and for all.


    It��s just that no matter how much you show your power, in their eyes, it��s still inferior. The power of that demon dream in Akira Kamihara��s body is something that can��t be helped, and it makes people feel that A little helpless.


    But Wuchen thinks that he can finally show his true strength for others to see, and then they will also understand their true situation and be able to respect themselves.


    So even if I left this part of the world at that time, then the other party probably wouldn''t dare to do something to Kuriyama Miku at that time, so I can be regarded as a little relieved.


    Under such a situation, most people have also seen the existence of Wuchen, and for the first time they have a certain impression of Wuchen.


    They were able to know a few things about Wuchen before, but even so, they were not fully understood, and this time they could be regarded as real insights.


    But Wuchen still failed to attract their attention, so they came in hastily, and left after learning about the situation of Akira Kamihara.


    After a few days, the condition of Akira Kamihara''s body was completely stabilized.


    Xintang Caihua was a little relieved and then helped Wuchen to find some demon dreams, which could help Wuchen to find the existence of the shadow of nothingness.


    In the future, Kuriyama stayed at Akira Kamihara temporarily, and went to take care of each other by the way.


    No dust is also more assured, if Kuriyama Miku stays by Akira Kamihara''s side.


    After all, those individuals would never dare to do anything to Akira Kamihara, and put it at such a moment to anger Kamihara Akito.


    After spending a lot of effort, Xintang Caihua also found two small monster dreams very quickly.


    One looks like a little bit, like cotton and the other one. It completely feels like a puppy. These two monster dreams are very small, about the size of a fist. Status.


    Wuchen frowned when he looked at these two things, and confirmed to Xintang Caihua.


    "Are you sure these two things can help me find the shadow of nothingness, these two little things look too small, don''t you trust me? I always feel that there are some people who can''t trust these two things. ."


    Under such circumstances, those two little things could feel Wuchen''s power and hid behind Yao Meng.


    Facing such a situation, Xintang Caihua kept a gentle smile on her face, and said directly to the person in front of her with confirmation.


    "Don''t worry, I have confirmed their abilities. They are such tiny creatures. They have a keen perception of powerful monster dreams. It can''t be wrong. The combination of their two abilities can make you Quickly determine the location of the shadow of the void within a short time."


    Wuchen looked at these two little things, and was finally willing to choose to trust each other, so facing such a situation, Wuchen looked at Xintang Caihua and spoke directly.


    "You helped me do this thing, then how do you want me to do it, after all, you can''t help me get this thing for free, do you need money? Or do you need me to help you kill Yaomeng?"


    After hearing these words, Er Hao revealed a meaningful smile on his face, and said directly to Wuchen in front of him.


    auzw.com" This matter can be temporarily owed, and when I want to use you, then I will tell you if you think it��s okay? Don��t worry, it��s definitely not. Things that are too difficult, after all, you will not do things that are too difficult, because you will find it uneconomical."


    Wuchen looked at Xintang Caihua''s transparency, but in the end he nodded and agreed. Anyway, no matter what the other party''s plans and thoughts about him are, then he can go well. Coping with each other.


    Then Wuchen took these two little monster dreams with them, and then asked them to explore the information they wanted to know.


    Among them, the Little Cotton Demon Meng went straight to take it, and some said scaredly.


    "I feel that there are powerful demon dreams in several places. I don''t know which box the nihility shadow is in. I''m telling the truth."


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also raised his eyebrows, and then looked around to figure out where the Demon Meng would hide today.


    He chased him before, so he should not dare to exist too blatantly now. Once there is a place where it exists, then under such a situation, he will definitely let himself know, so he It should be more concealed.


    Wuchen then looked at the map to confirm a location, and then nodded to a certain direction and began to pass.


    Although it was said that it was possible to find the wrong Demon Dream, Wuchen still had a certain degree of confidence in such a situation.


    Started without dust.


    Wuchen thinks that he should not be too boring on this road. After all, people who want to kill themselves will still want to kill themselves, and it is estimated that they will send more people to hurt themselves.


    Under such circumstances, then you must go and hide the two little monsters next to each other at that time, otherwise it is very likely that they will be injured by mistake, and this is not good.


    After Wuchen walked for a while, he finally came to a deep mountain and old forest. This place can be said to be really very difficult to find. Even Wuchen himself took a lot of effort to find this place.


    Wuchen sighed after arriving at this place, and then said to the two little monster dreams.


    "How? Can you tell if there is a shadow of nothingness in this deep mountain and old forest? The distance between you and him should be quite similar now, so in this situation , Should be able to identify the other party."


    The two little monster dreams tremblingly hugged each other under such circumstances, and said tremblingly.


    "We can only feel that there is indeed a relatively powerful demon dream in the southeast. As for whether it is a shadow of nothingness, we really cannot find it out for the time being, but we may be able to know if we get closer."


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen did not say much in the end, and then directly led the two small demon dreams, approaching the one to the southeast.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1080, found) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1081： Killer

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The dust-free route is completely focused on by others. After I went to a certain place this time, the children of those families had already received the news, and some families continued to send out perseveringly. The killer went, and Wuchen finally planned to take this opportunity to kill Wuchen.


    On the road of Wuchen, he did not hide his whereabouts at all. After all, he had already prepared the killer to deal with him and ambush him.


    Wuchen entered this mountain forest, and finally felt the existence of the shadow of nothingness in this valley.


    Under such a situation, the Shadow of Void didn''t expect that he had already hid so deeply, and didn''t expect Wuchen to find the door.


    "Why is it necessary? After all, I have already hid in this place. I am already planning to stay here for a long time. As long as others don''t mess with me, I won''t go out. Do you still continue to kill me? ?"


    Wuchen doesn''t believe the words in this set of demon dreams, like this kind of cunning demon dream. Once he catches a chance, or is caught some weakness by him, then he can take advantage of the victory and pursue it. .


    So in such a situation, Wuchen directly untied the bandage in his hand.


    After the bandage in his hand was untied, blood appeared in it instantly, but there was some **** air, mixed in the air of the mountain forest.


    Under such a situation, Yaomeng would naturally not choose, and just sit and wait for death.


    So she also directly wanted to hide her figure, and then flee.


    But under such a situation, he can''t escape at all. After all, the current Wuchen can not only have the old way to discover the other party''s existence, but now it can completely pass the other two small The little demon dream determines the position of the shadow of nothingness.


    Faced with such a situation, although the two little monster dreams are said to be very scared, they are also dedicated to doing what they should do to help Wuchen with all their heart, and to answer this time as much as possible. The problem of Wuchen, and then from time to time, he reported to Wuchen the escape route of the other party''s shadow of nothingness.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen is also very fast, relying on accurate report information, and then directly tracked it up.


    Wuchen is directly between this mountain and forest, playing the game of chasing me with the shadow of the void, but once the shadow of the void is caught by myself, I will most likely die of the shadow of the void.


    The Shadow of Void also knew this, so he ran very hard, and he was still thinking about how to solve this problem in his mind.


    The Shadow of Void continued for a week, causing some divisions in his body, and then directly causing a part of his body to explode.


    No dust and no dust was almost affected by such an explosion.


    Only after the explosion was over, a lot of smoke and mist suddenly appeared around, making people unable to see the road ahead.


    Wuchen once again traced the shadow of nothingness, now that he can''t see the shadow of nothingness, he can only rely on these two little monster dreams to specify a special direction.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen could only sigh helplessly, thinking in his heart that next time, if he wants to meet, he must set up a net of heaven and earth.


    auzw.com Because only after setting up the sky and earth network, then the opponent will not have any chance to escape.


    This shadow of nothingness is very cunning, ordinary things can''t be trapped at all, he can only trap it with these special things.


    For example, my own blood, but the range of the mountains and forests in this place is really too large, and my own blood simply can''t completely cover some places on the mountain.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he finally decided to wait until he narrowed a certain range before he could use his own blood again.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen squeezed his hand, and then continued to rush in the direction specified by the two demon dreams.


    On the other side, the assassins were already in front of this mountain forest. A dozen assassins, and these assassins, looked at each other, and then the leader made a gesture, and everyone began to disperse. opened.


    Wuchen didn''t know that the danger had come quietly, but he must have known it and wouldn''t care too much. What he was full of now was where the opponent went.


    The final place detected was near this river, but Wuchen looked around and couldn''t find out where the other party was.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly spread his own blood in this place, and manipulated his own blood, felt the surroundings, and saw if there was a shadow of nothingness.


    After Wuchen felt it, the blood in Xiaoxiao''s hand returned, and it condensed into a big knife again, slashing directly in that direction.


    The Shadow of Void faced Wuchen such an attack without any advance preparation, and part of his body was also cut, but such a part was also quickly recovered.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen tried to figure out what part of the other party��s bond exists. After all, the amount is a very important thing. If you can find this thing, then maybe you can Kill the opponent quickly.


    Otherwise, he has always caused damage to it by himself, but he can also recover the power in the crystal nucleus in his body in time, which is not a good thing for himself.


    The shadow of nothingness really rarely shows his true shape. Most of the time, he hides his figure together. No one can see what he looks like. Wuchen has seen that sometimes when he attacks it again, it will show all its appearance because of pain.


    The shadow of the void grows a bit like a ball, but he feels that there are a lot of things attached to him, like some fleshy tentacles, but also some black seaweeds, just these messy things. The thing exists in the body of the shadow of nothingness.


    Wuchen didn��t know why the shadow of the emptiness grew like this, but then he thought about it, originally the demon dream was condensed by this evil thought from being bullied, and since it��s the evil thought, he also knows that it won��t be any better. .


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1081, killer) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1082： analyze

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Some people are bad enough to not be ugly, because although most of the monster dreams are cruel by nature, there are also a small part of the monster dreams, which are relatively kind by nature and do not have too strong offensive power. They can temporarily Put it into the harmless category.


    Wuchen Under such a situation, I recalled its shape, and then I thought that maybe the crystal nucleus in his body may be in the deepest part of her body. If this is the case, it is absolutely safe and dust-free at the same time. , If you want to attack him, it will be more difficult.


    Because the Shadow of Void has this invisibility, as long as he doesn''t want others to find it, then it can be invisible, and his ability to escape is quite powerful. Under such a situation, it is very impressive. It is difficult to catch.


    Unless there is something that can trap it, but at present it seems that there is no such thing, so dust-free is also a little difficult.


    The shadow of nothingness in front of me is actually the strongest ability because it is a state of nothingness, and the other is that it can be attached to others, and let other people''s bodies manipulate and influence their reason for him.


    But Wuchen in front of him is not afraid of his possession at all, because Wuchen''s body is very special, even in terms of spiritual level, it is also very powerful, so he is not afraid of the shadow of nothingness in front of him.


    In the face of such a powerful Wuchen, the Shadow of Void has no other way. She can only dodge and run away because she has no tricks to deal with this Wuchen. If she changes to another person , Then he had already entered other people''s bodies to manipulate them, and then committed suicide.


    Because of Wuchen''s particularity, the only things that can kill the shadow of nothingness in front of him at this time are Wuchen and Kuriyama''s future.


    At this moment Wuchen once again raised the blade in his hand, and quickly drove towards the ball. Although he could not see the other side at this moment, the two little demon dreams next to him continued to provide it. The plan, oneself can also guess some positions roughly.


    This shadow of nothingness sensed the danger and dodged once again, but part of his own body was weakened again.


    Wuchen can only use the most earthy method now, and then let the opponent weaken bit by bit. As for the meat that the opponent has been chopped off, then you cannot give up, because then it is very likely that the grass will be cut and the roots will not be removed. The spring breeze will blow. Born again.


    So when facing such a situation, Wuchen directly took the knife and dropped it, destroying the piece of meat.


    Wuchen watched the Shadow of Nothingness once again resumed its original appearance. He didn''t go too far to be discouraged or more disappointed, instead he continued to attack the opponent.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is being strengthened, it will be useful after all. After a moment, he can accompany the opponent slowly, and will always be able to completely consume the opponent to death.


    So Wuchen is now waiting for the time to come, just like a hunter has enough patience, waiting for the opponent''s power, after a certain time, he is using his own blood to catch the net and kill the opponent with one blow.


    The reason why I can��t do my best now is that I still have other enemies, that is, those assassins. Under such a situation, those assassins will definitely find themselves, and then attack themselves, so they can��t. Give the other party any chance.


    If you try your best to kill at this time, this shadow of nothingness is very likely to be inserted when another group of assassins come over, and your efforts will fall short when you try to get yourself. In order to avoid such a situation, you should go first If the killer is solved, then go to solve the shadow of nothingness with peace of mind.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen had already noticed that there were assassins in this mountain, and there were quite a few assassins, and the targets were all himself.


    auzw.com


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen continued to chase after him, and then paid attention to the movements of those assassins, because he buried a touch of blood wherever he passed.


    I can feel my own blood and know these things. It seems that there are quite a lot of people on the other side this time, and it is like the way I have encountered it. It is inevitable for my own life.


    The Shadow of Void also sensed the existence of other people in this forest, so at this moment, he spoke directly to the male lead.


    "Why bother? After all, in such a situation, you can stop chasing me completely now. Those individuals are probably killing you. If you have experienced too many injuries, then for you It��s not good for myself, because you still have this fierce battle at the end."


    After Wuchen heard these words, there was no pause in the movement of his hands, but the speed was even faster, and once again he chopped off a piece of flesh from the body of the void.


    The Shadow of Void screamed in pain, with some resentment in his eyes.


    Wuchen looked at the other side with such an expression, smiled and said directly.


    "Why do you want to do it to me? Are you very angry about your ability, it has no effect on me, this is also because you can only be eliminated constantly, in such a situation, you are quiet If you die in my hands, you will be liberated and I will be liberated."


    Faced with such a situation, the shadow of nothingness gritted his teeth, and then went on. The challenger then saw the presence of a person in front of him, and then plunged directly into the body of another person, completely attached. Into this person''s body.


    Wuchen stopped at this moment and looked at the man in black in front of him, and probably understood that this should be one of the killers. Now this assassin was occupied by the shadow of nothingness, but it was not completely occupied, and there were still some competitions between the two sides.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen wanted to take this opportunity to act on this body quickly. After all, if the shadow of nothing appeared on the body in this sentence, then it must be if his weapons can touch him. , After all, can cause substantial harm to him.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly attacked another possessed person with his own knife in Baidu.


    But at the same moment, the Shadow of Void wanted to kill Wuchen''s heart, and the killer wanted to kill Wuchen''s heart.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1082, analysis) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1083： Possess

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, the assassin quickly resisted, and because there was a shadow of nothingness in the assassin��s body, then the assassin��s combat effectiveness instantly rose a lot, no longer resembling the previous body. Mortal.


    Now with the help of the shadow of nothingness, even the weapons in the assassin''s hands have become somewhat extraordinary, full of this power.


    Under such circumstances, it was successfully resisted, and Wuchen''s offense was a little short of directness. Such an offense would have to be blocked by the neck of the assassin''s body.


    In such a situation, Wuchen did not expect that the other party would be able to withstand the weapon in his hand. After all, the weapon in his hand is very sharp. Basically all weapons and their own confrontation, then perhaps it is all possible after all. Will cause some damage.


    But the assassin held this weapon in his hand, but still no problems appeared.


    And the killer''s eyes at this moment are completely occupied by pitch black, and there is no such white white.


    Faced with such a situation, the killer directly infused his strength, and then directly opened the dust-free attack.


    And after the two people moved a little apart, the assassin immediately swayed once again, and the balance between the posture and the power moved towards Wuchen.


    This time, the aura on this assassin was completely based on the aura of the shadow of nothingness, and the power of the shadow of nothingness.


    So this time the assassin''s attack made people feel that it was a little stronger and more powerful, and even Wuchen was eyelid jumping.


    However, Wuchen counterattacked quickly and neatly under this situation, and blocked the opponent''s attack. Then the two sides kept waving the weapons in their hands, which directly caused the knife and knife collision. The sound even collided with some sparks.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen did not expect that after the shadow of the void merged with the killer in front of him, the combat effectiveness would be able to rise to such a level, it can be said that it is really a very powerful existence.


    It''s a pity that this assassin and Shadow of Void met him, otherwise, if he were anybody, he might have already lost his life in this place.


    Although the opponent''s speed is very fast, the Void Shadow Park still has a very strong speed, which can quickly and neatly block the opponent''s attack on him.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen has always maintained a balanced state in the contest between Wuchen and the killer in front of him, because Wuchen has no chance to switch from defense to offense.


    The opponent��s attack is very rapid, and I can only free up my own strength and time to resist the opponent��s attack. There is not enough time and energy to take this opportunity to enter my weapon into the opponent��s body. .


    Wuchen has been waiting for the right opportunity, Wuchen has also thought about it. Now that the shadow of the void has chosen to enter the body of this assassin, it should be difficult to come out again in a short time, after all, before he Entering into the body of Kamihara Qiuren, and being chased and killed by himself for such a long period of time must consume a lot of power.


    Then under such a situation, then it is impossible to perform actions that consume a lot of power.


    So Wuchen relied on this to directly open firepower, and directly attacked the opponent desperately. Under such a situation, the assassin was so unsupported that he could not resist steadily retreating.


    It was just under such a situation that many assassins appeared around. These assassins attacked Wuchen while facing such a situation.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen did not expect to encounter such a situation, with some irritability, after gritting his teeth, he took the lead to let go of the killer who was bound by the shadow of nothingness.


    Then Wuchen went to deal with those other assassins.


    The Shadow of Void is officially waiting for the opportunity next to him, to see if there is any suitable time to control the assassin''s body and launch a fatal attack on Wuchen.


    Wuchen noticed that this batch of assassins was indeed better than the assassins sent by before. At least the degree of coordination and neatness seemed to be better than the previous ones.


    Wuchen can probably understand that the killer sent over before is nothing more than a wild team recruited from outside. It''s not certain what kind of ability and ability it has, but what''s in front of you is different. It is estimated that the family has been trained and cultivated since childhood.


    So the training level is very high, the tacit degree of cooperation is also very high, and their strength is also very strong, this is a regular killer.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen wanted to go to the destroyers one by one, and quickly get rid of this batch of killers, so that he could solve the shadow of nothingness.


    It��s just that these assassins are also very cunning. As long as Wuchen wants to find a person to do it, he will be the first to solve the killer. Then he will seize an opportunity to attack Wuchen and protect that one. Targeted killer.


    Wuchen felt that the opponent''s attack and defense could be said to be very good, but in such a situation, Wuchen would never give up like this.


    Wuchen wanted to find out the flaws of these assassins, but these assassins still wouldn''t give Wuchen any chance to attack fiercely.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen didn''t want to continue to hide his strength, and directly poured out his own blood continuously, and turned the blood into many slender paths.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen is beyond these novels, to see if he can find the right time to attack these killers.


    It��s just that under such circumstances, Wuchen��s current consumption will be very huge, because he has to control these knives, and control the other long knives in his hand, but also to resist those knives. The killer''s attack on himself.


    The Shadow of Void had been sitting next to silently watching, and finally found a suitable opportunity to directly control the body of the assassin, carrying a weapon and launching an attack.


    At such a moment, Wuchen was directly aware of it, and quickly dodged, but there were other assassins nearby. Under such a situation, Wuchen directly happened.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1083, possessed) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1084： Encircle and suppress

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    There was a wound on Wuchen''s arm that was not so deep, but Wuchen was still injured in the end. In such a situation, Wuchen directly frowned.


    At present, the situation on the field is not so good for me. The attack that I just evaded is just because the shadow of the void��s power attack is different from the power attack of the killer. The attack of the Void Shadow will be faster and more powerful, and the damage it will cause will be greater.


    But the attacks of other assassins were good for him, and they didn''t hurt their fundamental existence.


    Faced with such a situation, those assassins continued to attack with perseverance, Wuchen as if they would not kill Wuchen, then I would never give up.


    Although some of them may have been injured by the dust-free knife, they still did not give up.


    Wuchen suddenly thought that these killers should have their own abilities, but they haven��t used their abilities yet. It seems that this is their last move. Under such circumstances, Wuchen instantly became vigilant, paying attention to everyone present.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he felt that something appeared above him in the sky, and when he looked up, it turned out that a huge net appeared. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen directly used the special weapon in his hand to cut off this net.


    This is dust-free. What I didn''t expect was that I used my own special weapon to chop off this net, but I couldn''t cut this thing off, only leaving these traces.


    At this moment, the net had completely fallen into the dust-free body, and was directly bound by the people around it.


    At this moment, some other people directly attacked, and the attack was in this net without dust, while other people directly grabbed or manipulated this net, making it impossible for Wuchen to escape. .


    Under such a situation, Wuchen had to release more blood and let his blood corrode the rope directly. I wanted to see if I could succeed in this process and let myself escape this one. net.


    Some of the killers spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I advise you not to waste your energy. This is created by an ability. Fishing nets are not so easy to solve. Some of us will not be exposed for the time being. Just for such a moment, to be able to attack you suddenly by surprise."


    Faced with such an explanation, Wuchen frowned directly, and felt that his blood was so corrosive that he could completely corrode this net, but at this time At this moment, he didn''t show anything wrong, but rather straightforward, just pretending that nothing happened.


    Wuchen waited for his own blood to completely corrode this net, a hole for him to escape, and then settle accounts with these killers in front of him.


    The power from those attacks, Wuchen did not completely relax, and directly picked up the weapon in his hand to resist. After those attacks, it was so ordinary, but Wuchen still had a very fast reaction speed. Fast.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen felt a danger, that is, at such a moment, the weapon in his hand seemed to be a direct attack on Wuchen.


    I am afraid that the power of this blow is the result of most of the power in the shadow of the void himself, otherwise, Wuchen will not feel the crisis in his heart.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen felt that his holes were almost corroded, so he waited for the moment when the opponent launched an attack, and if he escaped from this net, he would be able to let the power consumed by the shadow of nothingness. Can successfully avoid the danger.


    The Void Shadow directly shook his own knife, and then all the people around felt such an attack, the power contained, as if the heavens and the earth had slightly changed color.


    The Shadow of Void quickly grasped the knife, and at this moment the dust was flying, Wuchen also took advantage of this opportunity to quickly escape and left this place.


    Although I left the place where the net exists, it still exists near this valley, to be able to observe the people in the team.


    It''s just that he knows that this matter hasn''t ended like this. Now he should think about whether he should continue to attack those people, or find a place to heal his injuries first, and wait until he is burned and his strength state is restored. To find the shadow of nothingness attacked him.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was so uneasy, and said to the two little monster dreams.


    "I want to know that if the shadow of the void rises to those individuals, can you still detect each other? If he does not actively expose it, will you not be able to detect each other, because the other I can completely cover my breath."


    Yaomeng nodded tremblingly under such circumstances.


    "Yes, it is like this. What we can perceive is only a demon dream, and a powerful demon dream is similar to the shadow of nothingness, but if the shadow of nothingness enters the human body, then His power as a demon dream will most likely be concealed, and then we may not be aware of it either."


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen��s desire to retreat has been completely blocked, and it seems that he can only continue to fight against these individuals, and see if he can find other suitable opportunities. , We must solve the shadow of nothingness.


    These killers, the problem is not particularly big, but their hidden cards can also make people feel that they are so caught off guard.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen knew that he had no retreat, so he lurked together, and then directly fixed the motion of the shadow of the void, wanting to know the individuals and the void after losing his track. One direction the film will go to.


    If the Shadow of Void is alone, then he can rely on an opportunity to attack the opponent.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1084, encirclement and suppression) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1085： Escape temporarily

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After those assassins recovered, they couldn''t find this dust-free existence, so they immediately nodded and ordered all the personnel to explore.


    Under such a situation, the Shadow of Void seemed to have gone to other places, wanting to take this opportunity to escape like this.


    Wuchen simply wouldn''t let him escape from under his eyelids like this, so he quickly and neatly chased in the direction where the shadow of nothing left.


    After leaving the original place for a certain distance, the shadow of nothingness in front of him suddenly stopped, looked around at the left and right, then frowned and continued to move forward.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen continued to follow the other party, and then wanted to see what place the other party was going to now. Only the farther the group of assassins could find him, could he be in this way? Under one of the circumstances, he could also concentrate on dealing with the shadow of nothingness temporarily, and he didn''t need to feel trouble because of those killers.


    After arriving at a place, the Shadow of Void finally stopped at this moment, and after looking left and right, he finally spoke directly.


    "I know that there is no dust for you. Since you have been discovered by me, then you can come out completely now. In this way, we can also fight to the death in this place. How do you feel? After all, it is impossible for you to Don��t you want to see it? I��m alone now, and it��s not a good opportunity for you in this situation."


    Wuchen listened to what the other party said, always feeling that the other party was setting up what kind of traps waiting for him. At such a moment, he must not be deceived by the other party, and must hold on to himself.


    Besides, Wuchen didn''t know if the other party actually discovered his existence, or just to deceive him into appearing.


    After all, the current Void Shadow is no longer a demon dream. Under such a situation, the other party''s sensitivity should not be as strong as the demon dream form.


    Therefore, Wuchen''s heart is more like speculating that the shadow of the void should have noticed that someone is following him, but he doesn''t know whether such a feeling really exists.


    So Wuchen continued to lurch quietly. The Shadow of Void always felt a little uneasy, and directly used his own power to launch an attack in the surrounding grass until Thursday to see if it could be possible. What kind of things are forced out.


    Wuchen had already hid on a big tree, completely avoiding the opponent''s attack on him.


    After seeing that he was investigating in this way, Shadow of Nothingness still couldn''t find anything, and eventually gave up.


    It''s just that the Shadow of Void suddenly speeded up and left this place quickly. Wuchen just wanted to speed up and leave, he felt that there seemed to be other movements behind.


    Then Wuchen continued, still choosing to lurch above this tree.


    Faced with such a situation, I saw the shadow of nothingness returning quickly and neatly.


    And he saw it directly at the Shadow of Nothingness, and another assassin chased up and said to the Shadow of Nothingness.


    "Why did you leave the team, hurry back with me, let''s find this Wuchen as soon as possible. It is estimated that this place should not run so fast when it is too remote, and it has already arrived at this place now."


    The Void Shadow stared carefully at the killer in front of him, staring coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    Wuchen felt that he was very dangerous at this moment, fortunately, he had hidden it directly, otherwise he would be discovered by the shadow of nothingness.


    auzw.com


    But Wuchen feels that it is not a big problem to be discovered by the Shadow of Nothingness. The distance between those killers should be quite long now, so under such a situation, he and the Shadow of Nothingness Fight as much as you like here, and those killers will burn for a while if they want to rush over.


    You can seize the time and take advantage of this opportunity to kill the shadow of nothingness.


    It��s just that if you can continue to go a little further and completely throw away those assassins, then things are likely to become smoother, and those assassins that you don��t have to worry about will catch up, and then stop again. Fighting with the shadow of nothingness.


    Immediately after Wuchen saw it, the shadow of nothingness underneath directly used his own weapon to kill the assassin who was catching up.


    After completely killing this assassin, the Shadow of Nothingness left again at this moment.


    Then Wuchen directly followed up again.


    After continuing to leave this area and place, I feel that I have come to an abandoned factory, and the shadow of nothingness has also directly entered this abandoned factory.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and the opponent who was naturally impossible to give up also directly followed.


    It was just that after entering this abandoned factory, I instantly felt murderous intent appearing above my head.


    Wuchen then subconsciously took up the weapon to take the lead, and as expected, he saw the shadow of the void attacking himself from the top with the weapon.


    Under such a situation, after seeing Wuchen, the Shadow of Void gritted his teeth and said.


    "Sure enough, it''s you again, Wuchen. I have already said what time you have been chasing me until now. I haven''t really hurt your sister. Why do you still treat me like this? My reason made your sister kill some people, but what about that? Doesn''t your sister still have any injuries?"


    Wuchen smiled coldly after hearing such words, the attack on his hands actually became more fierce.


    "No matter how far you are, you can��t change your bad heart. You can��t change the situation that you made my sister feel uncomfortable. In that case, I will make you feel uncomfortable, and I will make you pay for it. Now you are afraid of me. I dare not do anything to my sister, but who can guarantee that you won''t make my sister feel uncomfortable again in the future. So I must cut the grass and root."


    Faced with such a situation, the Shadow of Nothingness can only grit his teeth passively to withstand this violent attack from Wuchen.


    Now it can be said that there is no one at all to disturb the struggle between these two people.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1085, temporarily escaped) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1086： Completely end

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen is also completely complete, there is no remaining power, and directly joined in the battle with the shadow of nothingness.


    There were also many wounds on the body of the Void Shadow, all of which were caused by dust.


    Those wounds were hurt by special weapons and special blood, so they couldn''t be healed and they were bleeding continuously.


    Under such circumstances, the Shadow of Nothingness gritted his teeth to look at Wuchen, with a very fierce look in his eyes.


    "This is because you forced me to be like this, so today I will see if you will explain it here, but I will see if you are immortal like the rumors say! But I Thinking of this too, how could it be possible to not die at all. After all, there are not many people in your family and they are all dead. Only you and your sister are left. After you die, I will take your sister Kill it too!"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he was completely irritated, and the movements on his hands became more rapid and sharper, and he kept attacking the opponent again and again.


    In addition, the blood on his body was used as if it was worthless, constantly changing, and attacking the shadow of nothingness with various weapons.


    There are more or less wounds on both of them, but the dust-free situation can be regarded as a better shadow of nothingness, and the situation is very serious.


    Wuchen smiled coldly in such a situation. She also wanted to see who the two of them were capable of refreshing and persisting, and wanted to see who was the best in this place.


    He also wanted to know what kind of assassins and hole cards in the shadow of nothingness that he hadn''t used.


    The Shadow of Void felt obvious weakness, and his heart was also filled with a lot of unwillingness, unwilling to be accounted for here, also instantaneously, and directly strengthened the power in his body into this body.


    Such a strengthening of the Shadow of Void can be said to completely integrate oneself with this body. If you want to break away later, it will be a very difficult thing.


    And after thoroughly fusing with the body of this assassin, then some of the power of the previous demon dream will also dissipate part of it.


    But in the face of such a situation, Shadow of Nothingness has absolutely no other retreat to choose.


    Because Wuchen has always been eyeing...


    Wuchen watched the shadow of nothingness in front of him strengthened this body, and this body seemed to be filled with all the power, and it swelled in an instant, even the arms and the roots of the thighs were very It grows quickly and neatly, and directly becomes a taller giant.


    Wuchen felt the attack of the other party and found that the attacking power of the other party was indeed even higher, more ferocious and powerful than the previous attacking power.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen went on to kill, thinking that this should be the last hole card of the shadow of nothingness.


    However, he was actually fused with this body, and all the power in Jinhe was also consumed. This time as long as he completely defeated the body in front of him, then the shadow of nothingness would be expected. I was defeated by myself.


    So Wuchen guessed the situation in front of him, and there is a high probability that it would be so beneficial to him.


    After all, in such a situation, if he did not completely fuse this body, and then attacked it at the moment, then it is very likely that it will leave this body and suffer a lot from it. Great damage, but he can rely on the strength of the crystal nucleus in his body to make rapid recovery.


    And he is going to chase and kill, and the other party will have to spend a lot of effort.


    auzw.com But it is different now. Now I only need to fight this time.


    After Wuchen thought of this, he felt that the power in his body was a lot more abundant, and the previously consumed power was slowly recovering.


    But after the Shadow of Void has been strengthened, its power instantly becomes better and the attack has become more fierce. While the weapon in the hand is estimated to be dust-free, it is also directly activated by other parts. attack.


    Besides, what the opponent''s power is very powerful now is that Wuchen can have this assassin, and that is his own blood.


    Therefore, facing such a situation, Wuchen directly released his own blood, and directly injected his own blood into the opponent''s body.


    At such a moment, the Shadow of Direct Void, after feeling a corrosive force in his body, directly began to scream, roaring in pain.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen naturally did not keep any directness, and continued to increase the strength in his body, and continued to attack the opponent.


    And under such a situation, let the weapon in his hand directly start a fierce attack towards the opponent''s heart.


    After his weapon was thrown into the opponent''s heart, Wuchen felt that the shadow of the void was deeply unwilling in that moment.


    Wuchen''s guess was not wrong. Although the power of the crystal core in the body of the shadow of the void has been transformed into this body, the most important place for this power in the end should be the heart part of the body that stores his body.


    And after his own weapon is thrown into the opponent''s heart, it means that it is already powerless.


    Then Wuchen pulled out his weapon and dropped it on the ground, quietly watching the body of the giant in front of him, slowly dissipating it bit by bit.


    Under such a situation, this body finally turned into dust, and it seemed that there was a shadow of nothingness. In this period, there was no dust in the body. After seeing it, he directly used the blood to give that thing. Wrap around.


    In the past, the figure of nothingness was very huge, so his own blood could not cover it, but now the other party has completely become the size of a ball, and he can still wrap it.


    Wuchen manipulated the blood to grab such a thing and presented it in front of him.


    Wuchen looked at the blood-wrapped thing in his hand, smiled and spoke.


    "It seems that you died in my hands in the end, and I survived. You shouldn''t have survived in this world, so now you should also be destroyed."


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he slowly manipulated his own blood, and then corroded some other packages.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1086, completely ended) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1087： Kill the killer

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen completely solved the shadow of nothingness, he felt that he had done part of the things to do now, and then the remaining part of the things to be done, then only the realm in the body of Kamihara Akureen was left. Beyond.


    As long as the other side of the powerful realm of the demon dream in Shenyuan Qiuren''s body is solved, then he will almost leave in this world.


    After all, I have already come to this world, and it feels like a long time. During this process, I have been practicing and making myself stronger, so time flies so fast.


    After Wuchen solved the Shadow of Nothingness, he felt that the group of assassins had noticed that he was in this place and rushed towards this place.


    Wuchen''s heart is thinking about just solving them. If this is the case, he will go directly back to the original city, and then go to the shock and shock, if there is any dissatisfaction or I still want to use my own idea, so I just cut the grass and roots on the spot without leaving any harm.


    After making up his mind, Wuchen stayed in place, quietly waiting for the killers to find the door.


    The speed of those killers was really fast, and Wuchen did not disappoint.


    After those assassins came to this environment, they were so vigilant. When they looked at Wuchen, they were also wondering in their hearts. Why didn''t they escape, just waiting for their group of assassins to arrive.


    Wuchen looked up at them, then smiled directly at them, and then went on to speak.


    "You don''t have to have any doubts, because this time I also plan to end with you here. Only living people can get out from here, and other people can be corpses here. Presumably everyone already understands me. Doesn��t mean it, so in that case, I won��t say any more nonsense and just do it."


    Wuchen had fought against these assassins before, so it was almost possible to predict what kind of strength the other party had, and everyone''s assassins could almost be guessed or explored.


    Well, since I already know so much information, if I want to solve them, there will be no such danger.


    Then the leader nodded slightly and made a gesture, and then all the killers swarmed directly towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen had already made preparations to directly change the form of the blood in his hand, and then proceeded to attack different assassins.


    Wuchen plans to keep coming and attacking the opponent this time, letting the opponent be suppressed by himself, and control the home field of the battle in his own hands, otherwise he will be led by the nose by others, and he will be beaten and consumed all the time. The physical strength of your body is not a good thing for yourself.


    My blood has transformed into different forms, and I know exactly what kind of form I am going to transform into, and I use different forms to deal with different people.


    Those assassins didn''t expect Wuchen to be able to make such a counterattack, so they were caught off guard for a while, but they quickly adjusted their strategy and solved the problem quickly.


    And at this moment Wuchen directly spotted the leader of this group of killers. He could see that this leader was equivalent to a command position, as long as the commander was killed. , Then it is equivalent to this group of killers about to have a group of dragons without a leader.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Wuchen directly attacked the leader, and also distracted and manipulated his own blood to resist the attacks of those individuals, so that he could concentrate on dealing with them. With the leader.


    This leader can also see that he is still prepared, so he directly took out his own weapons, which are some very fine silk threads.


    auzw.com


    When Wuchen was looking at the thread, he thought of the net that restrained him at that time.


    It is very possible that a net is woven by the person in front of you, and it is also the talent and ability possessed by that person.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen felt that the opponent''s line of sight was unusually sharp, and with such a subtle transparency, if it weren''t for careful attention, perhaps he would really not notice it.


    But Wuchen is not an ordinary person, he can naturally see the trajectory of the opponent''s attack, and can also make timely countermeasures.


    Then Wuchen directly turned the blood in his hand into a lot of red silk threads. In this way, he might be able to entangle the opponent''s line of sight, and then directly trap the opponent and give the opponent a fatal blow.


    The leading killer didn''t expect Wuchen to make such a behavior, and he was so caught off guard, but he also quickly changed his strategy and made a short sound.


    Then Wuchen felt like there was a heavy and dangerous attack coming from behind him.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen turned his head and took a look, and then resisted the opponent''s attack on him.


    Wuchen didn''t expect that he would go straight away, separating a part of his blood, and attacking those individuals. Under such circumstances, some people could still stand out and fight against him.


    Then Wuchen saw the state of this person. Because he was going to make this attack, his hand was directly injured by the blood scattered by him. At this moment, he has a fatal The scars are dripping with blood. If you don''t get them in time, it is very likely that this arm will be useless.


    Wuchen saw the lead killer expressionless and indifferent at this moment.


    Wuchen just feels that this group of killers are really decisive in some things, without any hesitation at all, and these killers themselves are also very strong, and their obedience has really reached the peak. It seems that Basically, they will do whatever the leading killer asks them to do. It can be said to be quite powerful.


    At this moment of Wuchen, he once again sighed that those children of the aristocratic family were very powerful in cultivating assassins.


    But under such a situation, then there is not much to do with himself.


    After all, if you kill all these individuals, and then eliminate the people behind the scenes, then they will not have any chance to train as killers again.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1087, kill the killer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1088： Hinder

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen naturally selected injured people to attack at this moment.


    After all, it��s a person who has abolished one arm, so it will be easier to solve it. As for other killers who are still fighting with their own blood for a while, then under such a situation, they have a chance to solve it. One of them.


    Even if the leader wants to control other assassins to support the assassin who is about to be hurt, then there are other assassins who will have more or less damage, and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    It''s just such a situation that Wuchen also felt a heavy burden. After all, most of the blood was already exposed in his body, and then the killers were trapped, and at the same time they were controlling those blood. This was originally a relatively difficult time, and the power consumed, as well as the spiritual power, was also very large.


    So Wuchen knew that he had to make a quick fight and that he could not delay any time. Once it dragged on, it would be unbearable harm to him, and it might even hurt the root cause.


    The eyes of the leader were so sharp, and after seeing the dust-free situation, his eyes flickered, and he calculated the best response at this moment.


    So the leading assassin directly issued an order to keep the other assassins as far as possible, even at a certain price, so that the advantage of a number of people can be maintained and this dust-free consumption can be increased.


    As long as Wuchen can''t hold on, then it will be the victory of the killers, and then the task of learning by himself will be completed.


    After all, the things Wuchen was afraid of happened. Those killers seemed to be desperate to save any killer. They didn''t have any chance to try it several times, and they were all injured.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen looked at the leading assassin, knowing that this was his idea and that it was his order.


    Wuchen also feels that this group of people is very annoying at this moment. If they want to solve it quickly, if they want to solve it quickly, if they want to destroy one by one, then they also directly group together to protect or attack. With oneself.


    I only hate that I have only one person now, otherwise, if one more person exists before, a part of the pressure can be shared.


    Wuchen quickly stopped the thoughts in his mind. After all, during the exercise, don''t think about so many things. The only thing that is most important is to do what you should do.


    Wuchen is now calmly analyzing the situation on the field. Wuchen has analyzed the characteristics of each individual, as well as the remaining strength, their injuries, and now they have to make a decision and how to deal with it. Oneself and one''s own behavior can maximize the benefit.


    After Wuchen looked around for a while, he finally analyzed the most favorable situation right now, that is, directly attacking this seriously injured person, and then encountered various situations in his mind. , To get ready to deal with him.


    Under such circumstances, it must be resolved quickly.


    So Wuchen quickly contacted and started to act, and the process of getting up was very smooth, after all, he had already imagined it in his mind.


    Under such a situation, the blood in Wuchen''s hands directly turned into a rope, and then tightly pulled out the opponent''s neck, but the other limbs resisted the surrounding attack.


    auzw.com The following is good for such a situation. I directly tightened the rope of the blood in my hand, and directly poured power into the blood, which made the blood transform a lot. The pointed thorns pierced into the neck of another killer, and directly took his life away.


    After Wuchen saw that his goal had been successful, he immediately took his rope back, and then went to watch the people present indifferently choosing the next goal.


    The first goal is so easy to succeed because the person is seriously injured and his hole cards are actually biased towards support, so the attack power is not so strong, and he can easily kill himself, and he can be replaced by something else. Type killer, then it is very likely that there is a little bit of difficulty.


    Wuchen looked around and counted them. There are only six assassins left. Each assassin is a seemingly powerful and intrepid existence. They more or less carry a number of quotients. The injury is likely to affect them, and this is also an opportunity for myself.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly picked the target to attack.


    The second target was also more seriously injured. And the other people were aware of such an intention of Wuchen, and they tried their best to stop Wuchen.


    Faced with the siege of other people, Wuchen directly transformed the target of the attack. On the surface, the one that he wanted to attack was more seriously injured, but in fact, he chose a suitable one among the people who blocked him. As the object of one''s full blow.


    Such a change also caught the killers by surprise, but in the end, the dust-free speed was too fast, they had no room to make up for the existence of directness, and they just killed them.


    Now the number has dropped again. A clean and cold look at the rest of you is always thinking of yourself, and you must keep alive, so that you can get something from them. Knowing it, who on earth wants to die by himself.


    However, these killers are estimated to be loyal and cultivated. It is very difficult to get some useful information from them, unless you can get some useful information from them.


    But those aristocratic families shouldn''t have such an opportunity to give it away, so it would be more difficult to do such an aspect.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen went and did it again.


    This time, Wuchen directly turned his blood into a very long weapon and directly attacked his target, letting this weapon enter the opponent under his control. In the body.


    Wuchen aimed at the part of the heart, but the other party was also proceeding, and in the end it just pierced his arm.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1088, obstruction) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1089： ask

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Other killers also quickly reflected, stepping forward to entangle Wuchen, Wuchen continued to resist these attacks, and a new knife was recondensed in his hand to attack everyone present. Make their injuries more serious.


    Wuchen has not been exhausted so much now. Before using too much power and mental control, now he is so weak, but he has not maintained such a huge consumption, so much to himself. In other words, the current strength of strength and the strength of the opponent''s attack can be within the scope of his own acceptance.


    The dust-free foundation is originally very deep and solid. When transformed into blood power and physical strength, it will naturally be several times stronger than others. Therefore, even after such a long battle, dust-free can proceed quickly. Recover, and also be able to compete with others for consumption.


    At this moment, his own advantages were directly radiated out, and then solved it, well and after solving these assassins in front of him, he did not show any fatigue and weakness.


    Such a situation is also because the killers did not feel that they had some headaches, but in the face of such a situation, they could only grit their teeth and insist on continuing to launch attacks. After all, this is their secret, they are going to go. Things done.


    Wuchen''s persevering attack on these people directly went to find the leading killer.


    Wuchen still hasn''t given up until now, and now captures the thief first and captures the king. A situation in which the killer is the leader of the killer first.


    For such a situation, the leader has already prepared his own thoughts directly, and made those threads entangled to form a very small shield in front of him.


    Wuchen frowned after seeing such a small shield, and then launched an attack.


    Wuchen immediately discovered this shield. Although it is a little smaller, it is still very powerful. At least the outer skin is very tough. I took a look at it with my own weapon. It was still not able to be close. Cut it to pieces, but left a few marks on it.


    Wuchenxin knew that this was probably the leading killer, and he was able to deal with a very strong defensive thing against him in a moment. As long as there is such a small shield in existence, then he wants to attack. To him, then it is estimated that it is really more difficult.


    It seems that the leading killer is really the think tank in this team, or it may be the wisdom of that family at other times, and has done important things at the moment of the crisis.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that such a person would never be able to stay anymore, he must find ways to cut the grass and remove the roots, otherwise the trouble caused by this assassin would be too strong and huge, and it would really make people feel. To a trace of irritability.


    I have been entangled with them for too long, and I must quickly profit to solve them, so I can go and quickly return to this small town.


    Then Wuchen planned to directly use his best to solve this leading assassin first, and then to solve the other assassins one by one.


    Although the small shield in this killer''s hand can temporarily withstand the attack of his own weapon, but it can only leave a mark once, so if you estimate it many times, then it may be different.


    Under such a situation, in the end, he no longer concealed the strength in his hands, and directly attacked the opponent.


    Wuchen squeezed the weapon in his hand, poured his own power into it, and also poured a lot of blood. The power contained in this knife was also felt by the surrounding killers, and everyone was too. I felt so scared.


    In the face of such a situation, did he directly pick up the knife and attack the leading killer in front of him?


    The leading assassin of auzw.com raised this shield, but there was something in his heart, and he was afraid that this shield would not be able to play any role and effect.


    Therefore, the leading assassin also directly issued the order to let other assassins stand in front of him, and die for him whenever there is any accident.


    After Wuchen dropped the knife on the shield, the shield still persisted for a while, but a huge crack appeared soon, and then under the pressure of this knife, it instantly fell apart and lost its original. One of the effects.


    Immediately after Wuchen took advantage of this opportunity, Wuchen continued to attack with this knife.


    However, this time the attack was direct, and it attacked one person.


    But it was not the leading killer, but the other killers.


    The knife in his hand sank into the opponent''s body, making a **** sound, and also heard the opponent wailing in pain.


    After all, the weapon in his hand was not an ordinary weapon. After entering the opponent''s body, it quickly caused serious damage to the opponent, and the other party''s life was taken away in this process.


    Wuchen went to solve the assassin in front of him, and looked at the leading assassin in front of him.


    The leading killer was also stared by Wuchen''s eyes at this moment, and felt a strong fear appearing in his heart.


    But he also quickly adjusted, so that he should not be afraid, so that he can calm down as soon as possible under such a situation, and analyze the most favorable thing now.


    After Wuchen killed a killer, he continued to use the power in his body to launch a second attack.


    Wuchen did not believe in this leading assassin, and was able to use other assassins as resistance every time, coming and going to continue his own life.


    So Wuchen directly raised the knife in his hand again. Although the strength in the knife was much less than the strength of the first attack, even so, it was able to make everyone present feel scared.


    In the face of such a situation, the leading killer gritted his teeth directly, and then went straight to make a bigger shield, but after doing it, her face instantly paled a lot.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1089, ask) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1090： end

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen looked at him, and knew it in his heart. It is very possible that he used the power in his body to forcibly provide himself with his natural ability, and then ate such a big shield. .


    This appearance of him actually had a profound damage to his own power. After all, looking at the shield created by it, he knew that he had actually damaged the root.


    Wuchen looked at the other party, and understood that the other party wanted to consume with himself, just to see whose strength between the two parties could consume more and faster.


    If only one side can''t hold on, then the one who greets the enemy is the existence of victory.


    So Wuchen looked at a shield in his hand under such circumstances, and wanted to know in his heart how powerful the shield was this time.


    After receiving their own orders, the other assassins started to take action one after another. They attacked the attackers on the one hand, and guarded against the dust on the other. If there is any tendency to turn their heads to attack, the other killers. They also dodged and ran quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen accepted the assassins'' harassment of him, and then secretly sucked in his strength to attack the leading assassin.


    At this moment, the battle on the field has reached a white-hot stage, if you can''t pick up the victory or defeat, then it is also a more embarrassing thing.


    The knife in Wuchen''s hand swung very quickly and neatly, and it carried a powerful force. Every stroke felt like it could attack someone else''s heart, which made people feel dangerous.


    Faced with such a situation, the leading killer also felt terrified, and his heart was even more surprised at what kind of ability and strength Wuchen has? How strong is his foundation? Why after experiencing so many battles, I still feel that this power is abundant and there is no problem at all.


    Could it be that I have to explain here today, in the hands of this dust-free? Under the dust-free and non-stop attack operation, the crack finally produced by that shield, a relatively large crack, and then just like the previous small shield, it fell apart in an instant.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen directly spoke to the people present.


    "Regardless of what kind of mind you have, everyone can be regarded as their own masters anyway, and there is no other room for negotiation on this matter. But if you are willing to tell me who brought you up, Who is your master behind the scenes, then maybe I can think about everything and spare you."


    After hearing these words, those assassins didn''t show any signs of movement, and then they continued to attack Wuchen as if they had received any orders.


    Wuchen had already anticipated such a behavior for them, so he was not too disappointed, feeling that this matter was a failure by himself.


    Anyway, if there is any opportunity, after all, he will have some way to explore the situation of these killers.


    Wuchen''s reckless aggressive behavior actually had a certain impact on these assassins, and now the injuries on both sides of each other''s bodies have also increased.


    Even Wuchen''s injuries made people feel so scared.


    Immediately after Wuchen continued to attack the leading assassin with a big knife this time, finally this attack completely hurt him, even this leading assassin caught a person to resist at the most critical moment of crisis. With a dust-free attack.


    But because the dust-free weapon is relatively long, even though it has passed through a killer, the tip can still be thrown into the abdomen of the leading killer.


    auzw.com


    He also felt such a situation, so he just made persistent efforts to make the weapon in his hand longer.


    Keeping his own blood under his control will cause more serious damage to the leading killer.


    Finally, the leading killer was solved by himself. In the face of such a situation, the remaining killers were not able to achieve any kind of climate, and were quickly and neatly solved by Wuchen.


    After Wuchen dealt with these assassins, he let out a suffocating breath, and then slowly relieved the exhaustion on his body. Yes


    Let yourself recover from the injury first, so that you can make yourself do the next move.


    After regaining a bit of strength, the blood on his body was stopped, and Wuchen went to investigate the dead bodies of these killers at this time to see if he could get this useful information.


    In this way, you can let yourself know directly about the murderers who want to harm you, and you don''t need to investigate them one by one when the time comes.


    Wuchen basically rummaged through every corpse, but under such circumstances, he couldn''t get any information that was too useful.


    It seems that those aristocratic families are also strict in keeping information and other things, so they have not been able to know any useful situations. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen does not feel discouraged. After all, this matter has already been taken care of by himself. As expected.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen directly left their corpses in place, and then set ablaze their corpses, and then directly let them be cremated.


    It can also be regarded as giving them a good start and a good end, so as not to let them in such a situation, there is no good ending to expose the corpse wilderness.


    After Wuchen dealt with them, he planned to return to the original road, and the two brought over, the little demon dream, also reappeared in front of Wuchen at this moment.


    Then Wuchen took the two Yaomengs on the way back.


    Under such circumstances, the two little monster dreams felt quite scared of Wuchen. After all, Wuchen��s battle had some influence on them. They felt that Wuchen was very powerful and at the same time. It''s terrible.


    It was so clean that he didn''t pay too much attention to them. This way, let me at least heal as much as possible, and let my own way recover as soon as possible. If I go back to that city, I will avoid some accidents in the middle of the road. situation.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1090, end) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1091： return

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After all, once I returned to the city, I was likely to face some enemies again, and I had to plan early.


    So Wuchen slowly adjusted his speed of rushing, so that his speed of rushing was well controlled.


    After Wuchen returned to that city, he went to Lishan Miku as soon as possible, and wanted to know how Lishan��s future is now.


    Then I saw Miku Kuriyama and Akiko Kambara talking and laughing and walking on a certain street, which was a little relieved.


    Kuriyama Miku was excited after seeing Wuchen''s appearance, and came to Wuchen''s side, and directly inquired about the situation on Wuchen''s road.


    Wuchen stretched out his hand and touched her head, and then looked at Qiujin Shenbara, and first asked the Qiujin Shenbara first.


    "Has the situation in your body been controlled? Now it feels like people will still have this out-of-control situation happening? This time I have solved the source of the crisis, and then I guess there will be no more shadow of nothingness. This kind of thing appears in your body to stimulate the danger in your body."


    After hearing this situation, Akira Kamihara nodded with a smile, and carefully talked about some of the conditions in his body these days.


    Wuchen also laughed and listened and then learned some of the situation, and then took Kuriyama Miku back home.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen asked Kuriyama Miku.


    "You have been with Akira Kamihara these days. There is no such accident happening. Is there someone staring at you quietly and wanting to do something to you, but because of the existence of Akira Kamihara, I finally failed. success?"


    Faced with a question like this, Kuriyama Miku nodded after hesitating for a while and told some truth, then he spoke with some worry.


    "When I was alone before, no matter what I was, they didn''t pay attention to me, but after you appeared, they seemed to suddenly remember my existence, and then they paid too much attention to me. Someone. I wanted to do something to me when I placed the order, but fortunately, the demon dream appeared in time at that time, so the dangerous situation was avoided in time."


    Wuchen frowned directly after hearing such a situation, his eyes sharpened instantly.


    "Then do you know who wants to do it to you? Did they hurt you? Where? If so, you must tell me in time, I will definitely help you take revenge. They dare to do it to you, Then they must pay the price."


    Kuriyama Miku was somewhat uncomfortable with such a time, but then he waved his hand and talked about the specific situation of the day.


    After listening to the specific situation, Wuchen frowned and determined that he could not just let go of those who picked Kuriyama''s future to attack.


    After all, those who choose Kuriyama''s future are to be able to go, threatening themselves, and dealing with themselves, they must solve these problems, otherwise there will be other influences.


    Wuchen Under such circumstances, that is, if he intends to directly find out the people who came to Kuriyama Miku that day and dealt with this Kuriyama Miku, under such a situation, he then went to carefully analyze the situation. Figure out who is trying to hurt yourself.


    Things always have to be solved slowly, and those individuals also have to deal with it slowly.


    Wuchen felt that he must have enough patience to solve all this.


    auzw.com Wuchen went straight to find his enemies that night.


    Wuchen came to Caihua''s cafe in Xintang.


    At this moment, Xintang Caihua seems to have been waiting here for a long time without dust.


    Wuchen raised his eyebrows, and then directly spoke.


    "It looks like you have been waiting for me for a long time, so you must already know what I''m here for. Under such a situation, we should just open the skylight and speak up. How can we Give me the information I want?"


    Faced with such a situation, Xintang Caihua directly took it out, placed a file bag on the table, and directly stated her conditions.


    "I just want to know your origins and things about you. In exchange, I will give you what you want to know. There are many things organized in it. All you want to know. , It��s absolutely detailed enough."


    Wuchen feels that such an information exchange seems to be quite cost-effective. Besides, he shouldn''t stay in this world for long. After the other side of the realm is solved, then maybe he is about to leave. This time reveals It doesn''t matter to his own history.


    So Wuchen directly sat on the chair and went to briefly talk about his origin.


    "Don��t pay too much attention to me, because I know that you think I��m like a sudden appearance, then one day I will disappear suddenly, but I��m going to do something before that. I��m also I can only tell you this, and I also tell you that what I want to do will definitely not be harmful to this world."


    After hearing such a situation, Xintang Caihua narrowed her eyes slightly. After hearing this, she didn''t know whether she should believe in the dustlessness in front of her.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly revealed a few things.


    "I can tell you the strength I have now, and I will directly compare it with the demon dream in the body of Akira Kamihara. If I have a fight with the other side of the realm, then maybe I can have this. With a strength of five or five, you should be able to understand how strong I am."


    After Xintang Caihua heard such a news, her pupils shrank slightly. He really did not expect Wuchen to have such a strength. After all, you must know that the other side of the realm is really the most powerful demon. One of the dreams.


    If the other side of the realm is completely born, then it can be said that a lot of people are killed instantly, and there is no problem. Even if a city is destroyed in an instant, then the other side of the realm can be done.


    This is the real horror of Kamihara Akureen, so everyone is also controlling the other side of the realm in Kamihara Akureen''s body not to be stimulated.


    Then, under such circumstances, Xintang Caihua suddenly thought of something.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1091, return), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1092： The message arrives

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Have you solved the shadow of nothingness? If it is really like this, then I believe what you said, because there is really no need for you to deceive me. In that case, I also believe you Has the same powerful strength as this realm."


    Wuchen Face smiled and nodded in response to such a situation, and then said again.


    "If I didn��t get rid of the shadow of nothingness, then I won��t be back. Now I should also do some calculations and see how those people who have other thoughts about me should do this. One treatment. That��s why I came to you to ask for these pieces of news, just to get rid of the ones that should be resolved."


    In the face of Wuchen speaking frankly, in the end, Xintang Caihua didn''t say anything more.


    Afterwards, Xintang Caihua directly handed in the information quickly.


    Wuchen also carefully looked at the things described in this material at this moment.


    Wuchen now thoroughly knows this specific information, who are the people who want to harm themselves, and who are the people who want to solicit themselves in this situation.


    And there are some people who have made some ideas about Kuriyama Miku.


    After he clearly saw these news, Wuchen had killing intent in his eyes and burst out.


    After Wuchen condensed such a news, he stared at Xintang Caihua and said.


    "Are you sure that all these news are true? You''d better not be responsible for any false situation, otherwise, I''m afraid I will hate you together. In such a situation, you don''t want me and neither hope."


    After Xintang Caihua looked at Wuchen again, she felt some tremors, and finally nodded her head, clearly acknowledging this matter. These news is absolutely true.


    At this moment, Xintang Caihua finally has to confirm that Wuchen does have extraordinary strength, but his strength should not be able to be used immediately, it should seem that there is still a little bit of depression, so Can''t immediately make a certain comparison with the other side of the realm.


    Wuchen nodded after confirming these news, and finally directly determined the target he wanted to find.


    Wuchenxian knows that his current strength can be said to be about 80%, although such a strength has not reached ten times ten, but the situation at this time has been able to deal with it completely. At others.


    In such a situation, all people have to pay a certain price for what they do.


    Wuchen left the cafe and merged with the night. Under such a situation, Wuchen also quickly and neatly arrived at a place.


    This place is very well built and very magnificent. It seems that the people living in this place are rich or expensive.


    And this place is also the place where the dust-free enemies are located.


    Wuchen appeared at this door and knocked directly on the door.


    There was a sudden and rapid sound from inside the door.


    "Whoever knocks on the door here at night. If you have anything to do, then you must submit the greeting card first, otherwise you can''t disturb this place at night."


    auzw.com Wuchen didn''t pay much attention to it after hearing such words, so she continued to knock on the door.


    In the face of such a situation, some people are direct and feel depressed.


    So finally the door was opened.


    As a result, as soon as the man opened the door, he felt something appear, and a sharp weapon was placed directly on his neck.


    Wuchen glanced at the dress of the person who opened the door in front of him, and he almost knew that this person was just a messenger.


    Wuchen directly patted his face with his weapon, and said to him.


    "You said Wuchen came to them, and told them to give them all quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame Wuchen for being polite. They don''t want things to be too ugly, because this place is ruined by themselves, so As for the son, there is no need at all, and I don��t want to get things to that point."


    In the face of such a situation, the person nodded directly and tremblingly, and then quickly and neatly went to the place to report.


    Without dust, he opened the door and entered directly, and entered this house, which looked exceptionally good.


    Immediately after that, there were some dim houses that were suddenly lit up. It seemed that the information he wanted to convey should also be conveyed. After facing such a situation, Wuchen also smiled, directly. Came to the main hall.


    There were several chairs in the main hall, and Wuchen directly sat on the main seat under such circumstances, and then quietly waited for the arrival of others.


    The first person who appeared immediately seemed so young, and under such a situation, it just looked at Wuchen and frowned, and said directly.


    "Wuchen, why did you come to our place in the middle of the night? What kind of things do you want to do? I warn you, you''d better not have any random behavior, otherwise the price is likely to be paid by you. I''m sorry."


    Wuchen smiled directly after hearing such a threat, Wuchen said without any fear.


    "I don''t think I have dealt with your family, but your family has bad ideas for me under such a situation. I ask you, why did you go to Lishan Miku when I was away? Do you want to seize the future of Kuriyama to deal with us, or do you want to do something?"


    When the young man was asked this question, his face was a little ugly, and finally he returned to a normal situation, and said calmly.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. We have never dealt with Kuriyama Miku, nor have we paid too much attention to the information about you. After all, under such a situation, you are not worthy of us at all. There is too much attention and investment."


    Wuchen saw that the other party was still unwilling to admit it, and did not have too much patience to appear. He directly controlled the weapon in his hand and stroked the other party''s neck, and the other party''s neck appeared instantly. A thin bloodstain


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1092, the message arrives), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1093： Come forward

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, the other party felt the threat of death in an instant, and for a while he still felt so dare not to be confident. After all, people really did not expect that someone would really dare to do something to him.


    Under such a situation, it still gritted its teeth and looked at Wuchen and spoke firmly to Wuchen.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you know what price you will pay if you do it to me? If you know, then maybe you won''t dare to do it to me like this! Once you really do it I did it, so I will never let you go, not only my family but also other families will not let you go."


    Wuchen smiled directly after hearing these words, and didn''t care about such a situation at all.


    If I was really afraid of the power of the family, then I would not appear here now. I was already prepared to die and break the net, and before I had enough strength, I did not have to kill the children of the family. , Or an elite child.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen saw the surroundings one after another, and other people rushed over, and in the face of such a situation, they all expressed surprise and spoke at this time. Said.


    "What exactly are you going to do Wuchen? Why are you suddenly coming and facing us? What exactly do you want to do? Let people go!"


    Wuchen still didn''t let anyone go, watching everyone present speak to them.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask why you want to do something against Kuriyama Mirai when I am away. After all, I guess you should have other malicious intent. If your answer can''t make me If you are satisfied, then you have to pay a certain price for it."


    Under such circumstances, everyone''s expressions have also changed slightly. Most people have never thought that Wuchen would have said this directly in a situation like this.


    One of them reacted quickly, his face recovered a bit, and he spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Who gave you this news? We have never done anything like this before. Why do you want to believe that this is what we did? This is simply unfair. If you are looking for someone, I advise you to still Don''t look for it here. We have never done anything to Kuriyama Miku."


    After hearing these words, Wuchen knew that they just wouldn''t admit it, and then he smiled unconcernedly and went straight to slash the person in front of him, without directly asking for it. It took his life, but under such circumstances, he suffered a little bit of injury, and he had no combat effectiveness.


    Si Hao threw him onto the ground, watching the blood flowing from the wound on his body, and continued to look at the people in front of him and said.


    "My patience is limited. I advise you to hurry up and tell me everything that should be said. Otherwise, every one of you will be like him. You have to think carefully, because my blood is Specially, a wound created by my blood for you, then it is very difficult for you to recover quickly."


    Wuchen''s behavior was tantamount to provoking them and breaking ground on their faces, so naturally they couldn''t bear it, so they directly counterattacked quickly and neatly.


    Many people directly attack Wuchen.


    "Wuchen violated the rules and etiquette, so it is normal for us to do things for Wuchen now, come on everyone! Grab Wuchen."


    auzw.com Wuchen waited at this moment, and the big knife in his hand was directly exposed, resisting the attack from the other party.


    They attacked themselves at the same time, and the weapons in everyone''s hands were not the same. In the face of such a situation, Wuchen did not have any fear.


    Wuchen quickly picked one of them as the target of his attack, and then he swiftly quickly reached the speed that people could not see the figure, and directly estimated the other person, so that that person was also injured by him. Then Wuchen threw such a person onto the ground.


    Everyone did not think that Wuchen would solve a person so quickly. After all, such a speed is too fast, and many people can''t see when they did it.


    Under such a situation, everyone also continued to be vigilant and united, intending to take the initiative to launch an attack, so that Wuchen could not attack others in a sneaky way.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen immediately counterattacked quickly and neatly, directly resisting the opponent��s attack on him, and also directly caught the person who attacked him first. Just attacked him.


    It''s just that the other party has a certain number of advantages, and there are some troubles in the clean solution.


    But then one person after another fell down, so in the face of such a situation, those individuals among the descendants of the aristocratic family were all so scared.


    Because they really didn''t expect Wuchen to be as strong as it is today. If they knew Wuchen was so powerful, then they would not want to make behaviors and actions aimed at Wuchen.


    But now it��s too late no matter what to say. Wuchen��s evil thoughts towards his group already exist. Under such a situation, there is no other way out before, or Wuchen will be solved. Either I cleaned up my party.


    Wuchen directly knocked down all this group of people, and then stood in front of an old man.


    This old man is holding a cane, he is old, and his eyes are very sharp, he knows that he has a high right to speak at a glance.


    That old man, Wuchen should probably be the one who is the master of the house, or he is a respectable person, no matter what, Wuchen asked him.


    "I want to know why you could think of doing Kuriyama Miku when I was away. You don''t have to deny this, because I have already got the exact news. Under such circumstances, you don''t need to deny it. Tell the truth That''s it. After all, what I want to hear is the truth, and I don��t want to be fooled by the lie. You should understand what I mean."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1093, come forward) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1094： Answer

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, the old man knocked on the crutches in his hand, his eyes full of wisdom, at this moment also slightly squinted, and then directly asked.


    "What kind of things do you want to do? It''s impossible for you to come to us without dust, just want an answer? If you want an answer, then we can also tell him, you When I wanted to catch it, I really wanted to put such a hole card in the hands of our family. After all, your dangerous information is too unstable."


    After Wuchen got a definite answer, after thinking about it, he knew it would be such a situation, but the old man in front of him could be considered more frank, Wuchen then thought about how to deal with it. How should the other party be able to teach them a profound lesson.


    If you kill them all, then there is no need, because they have no idea of ??killing Kuriyama Miku, if they kill or kill themselves when they are aimed at Kuriyama Miku in the past.


    After all, this group of people can''t be accommodated, but they just want to catch Kuriyama Miku alive to threaten them, so if they die, they won''t be dead.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen asked the old man in front of him and said.


    "Then it��s up to you to tell me what I should do now. After all, under such a situation, since you have issued such an order before, you will definitely think about what this secret will bring. As a result, I will deal with the people in your family as you said. This is an opportunity for you, but if you are unwilling to take this opportunity, I will not be able to let me come alone."


    Wuchen handed over the right to choose to this old man, to see if Lao Tzu would take care of it seriously. This group of children from the family can wipe out part of the hatred in their hearts. In this way, it can be regarded as a clear and wise protection of abandoning the car. handsome.


    Wuchen and the other children in the family have all turned their eyes on the old man. At this moment, the old man also has some instability in his body. He squeezed the crutches in his hand, and was unable to for a while Answer quickly.


    Wuchen feels some regrets in such a situation, and it seems that I can only let myself find a way to solve those individuals present, and try to abolish one of them as much as possible. In this case, It''s okay for them, after all, they didn''t give up their lives.


    As for what their lives will be like in the future, then it has nothing to do with them. After all, no matter what, what I should do now is done, and the rest is done by his best.


    This can be regarded as a painful price for them, and it also makes them feel scared.


    If they still have other thoughts, if they still want to work on the future of Kuriyama, then they will definitely not let them go easily, but they have to leave these blood in their lives as a threat. In this case, if one day they want to make a good move this time, then let this little thing in the dust-free warehouse take away people''s lives.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen was about to start when he heard the old man speak directly.


    "What kind of things are you thinking about? You can''t move those individuals. Once you move, then our fundamentals will be ruined in the face. In such a situation, we are a family and simply cannot bear it. With this, a devastating blow, I can exchange something with you to help those individuals with their abilities and abilities."


    After hearing such words, Wuchen looked at the old man and knew the old man in such a situation, and said such words, in fact, it was almost to test his own bottom line, by the way. Can I be bought off?


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also directly made an answer.


    auzw.com


    "If the pain is still going to be painful once, then you can unforgettable, and then you can remember what caused all this, so you can''t make a decision, then I will make the next decision. Each of me will abolish them. If it is dropped, one of the limbs can be considered fair. It is not too much for you to not take their lives away."


    After hearing these words, the old man became excited instantly, feeling like a surge of blood and energy. Although the children of other aristocratic families said that they were so obviously anxious, they finally faced such a situation. They are also unable to break free from the shackles of the dust-free lock and the serious injuries on their bodies.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen did not have any hesitation or nonsense, and these people moved their hands to deal with the people present.


    Right now, the old man really had such close regrets in his heart, and his eyes were a little red, and he watched Wuchen, bit by bit, destroying all the foundations of the future of the family''s children.


    The old man gently gave orders to the person next to him, and asked that person to directly use a relatively powerful force. He planned to introduce such a force to solve Wuchen.


    But in the face of such a situation, the other person actually hesitated.


    "If we really release that thing, then it''s very likely that he won''t be willing to go back again. At that time, it is very likely that our family''s dereliction of duty has released such a danger. "


    Facing such a situation, the old man stubbornly grabbed another person''s hand and said with a fierce look.


    "No matter what, I just need to die without dust. After all, he has already done some behaviors to the people of our family and he has to pay for it. We are the foundation of how many children are added. Being ruined by him, I really can''t tolerate this."


    Under such circumstances, the man nodded with tears in his tears, and then started to run outside.


    Wuchen noticed such a situation, but she also wanted to know what kind of tricks she could do with the other party to see what else they could come up with to deal with herself, so he didn''t stop it too much.


    After all, personally extinguish other people''s hopes, then it is a thing that people really regret.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1094, answer) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1095： call

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen waited for a while, he felt that this one was added, and there was a huge force nearby, which was born in an instant.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen looked serious, and wanted to know what the source of this force was, and why such a force suddenly appeared.


    Under such a situation, the person Wuchen looking at this place was yelling and then looked at another standing old man, and guessed in his heart that it is very possible that this old man was responsible for this force. Something out.


    Wuchen looked at him and asked directly.


    "What kind of thing did you get out, let me guess if it was made for me specially, and after this thing is out, then you will definitely have some responsibilities, after all, such a powerful force, If it can do everything for you, you have already used it."


    Under such a situation, the old man looked directly at Wuchen with cold eyes, and after gritted his teeth, he spoke to Wuchen.


    "You don''t have to worry about so many, anyway, you just have to use this force to deal with you specifically, and you want you to die. Anyway, we have added so many children and have been abolished by you, one hand or One foot, then I want you to die. As for the consequences, I will naturally bear it myself."


    Wuchen is facing such a situation, and only feels that the old man in front of him is in a hurry to go to the doctor. After all, if the other party did not release this thing, then maybe he and them can be regarded as a private grudge. , But if he releases those things then he is different.


    After I have solved all the children of the family, then I don��t plan to do anything with this family, but once he summons something that cannot be summoned, then it will be the last thing that crushes her family. Of a straw.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen wanted to see what this thing was and what kind of power it possesses. If compared with him, how long can he be able to give another thing to him? Get rid of.


    In such a situation, it was like another force directly ascending, and directly began to rush toward the lobby here.


    Wuchen quickly saw the true face of this thing. It turned out to be a demon dream, and it seemed to be a powerful demon dream.


    It turned out that a demon dream was inhabited by an aristocratic family, but this incident, because it dealt with oneself, released this demon dream.


    Wuchen looked at the demon dream in front of him and couldn''t tell what kind of demon dream it was and what kind of ability it was, but it seemed to be a powerful person, otherwise it wouldn''t be suppressed.


    In response to such a situation, Sibei smiled after seeing the old man''s hideous complexion, and then spoke to the old man.


    "I will kill that demon dream, and then personally abolish all the people in your family in front of you, the other arm or leg. After all, since you have already made it. Choose, then you have to pay the price again for this. I must make you feel sad and regret it."


    The old man looked at Wuchen''s expression, and suddenly felt a panic of fear, because he really didn''t know whether what Wuchen said was true or not. If Wuchen said it was true, then this thing is also true. too terrifying.


    If the old man suddenly thought in his heart that he wanted to have so much confidence in that demon dream.


    After all, it is not an ordinary demon dream that can go to the other side of the realm and has the qualifications to be nominated. Although the power is still far behind the other side of the realm, the Tian Dynasty is also a powerful monster dream. So many people have encircled and suppressed this. Not being able to encircle it, but only being able to suppress it, shows the power of this demon dream.


    auzw.com


    So the old man also snorted coldly, and slowly left the field, and then proceeded to have a fatal fight with Wuchen based on that demon dream.


    Wuchen was able to see exactly what kind of demon dream it was at this time. This demon dream actually had nine heads, and it looked like a Hydra in the rumor. Faced with such a situation. Wuchen is also a little surprised.


    However, under such circumstances, the four queens think in their hearts that no matter how many heads the other party has, then all of them need to be solved, and there is no excessive fear or hesitation. NS.


    So Wuchen directly attacked the Hydra, and attacked one of its heads first.


    When the Hydra faced such a situation, he was also a little surprised, and said directly to the person in front of him.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw such a bold human being, so I dared to attack me directly. It really made me feel so angry. I feel that my own majesty has been provoked. Tear off every piece of meat from you!"


    Wuchen sneered directly in this situation, and then continued to attack, regardless of the opponent''s situation.


    The weapon in my hand is a special weapon. Although other weapons are likely to cause no harm to this Hydra, my own weapons are different, and my own weapons are so special. , Must be able to make the other party feel the existence of pressure.


    Under such a situation, the Hydra was indeed facing the dust-free weapon and let out a sound of surprise.


    Wuchen also directly spotted the opponent''s neck at this moment, and then directly attacked.


    But under such circumstances, that Hydra was also extremely sensitive, and directly spit out some attacking things from one of its heads, and then slowed and blocked the dust-free attack.


    After the Hydra felt the danger, it continued to attack the opponent.


    The things that the nine heads can emit seem to be different, which means that this Hydra has nine different attacks. And Wuchen found that the power of each of these attacks made people feel that there was a certain degree of danger.


    Wuchen knows a little bit about why this is so difficult to deal with for a Hydra, maybe this is the reason.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1095, summon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1096： Hydra

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After all, ordinary monster dreams are almost the same. Only these two or three attacking powers are considered to be relatively strong, but now this Hydra has nine attacking points and powers, so for the attacking person It is more difficult to deal with.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen felt that it was so difficult to deal with, but he did not intend to give up just like this.


    Wuchen felt that this could be regarded as a challenge. After all, he didn''t necessarily have to solve the problem about the other side of the realm, so if that was the case, he couldn''t take the lead in giving up to the Hydra in the face.


    Under such circumstances, the feeling of dust-free is still aroused, which means challenge.


    Wuchen wanted to try to start with an attack point, but in the face of such a situation, no matter which head was used, the other eight heads would feel the crisis, and then they would attack together.


    And at this moment, Wuchen can only choose passively, blocking these attacks first.


    After Wuchen thought for a while, if he could go quickly in another instant, set up a shield and resist other attacks, would things be different, after all, the blood on his body should be It can be done.


    As long as a big shield is formed, and then the attack is resisted, then under such a situation, he will continue to attack the Hydra with the knife, maybe he can really chop off his head.


    The clean side felt very excited about such a possibility, and planned to implement it like this.


    The Hydra was in a stalemate with Wuchen at this moment, and it was also constantly discussing with every head.


    "Such a person is not scared by our ability. If you think about it now, this is also possible. He shouldn''t have thought that we are so powerful, but let him have a good time. , Eat it."


    "This person''s blood is so special. I feel that when his blood hurts me, it makes people feel very painful. Is it possible that he belongs to that clan?"


    "So it seems that it is indeed like this, it should be a member of that clan. It seems that such a person feels that it is a little difficult to eat, but it is not that it is not incapable of eating."


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen has made any preparations, and has imagined many situations in his mind, so he directly began to use his own power to continue to attack a certain head. .


    Under such circumstances, those heads were also caught off guard, but they quickly reacted, and they used the same moves as before.


    Wuchen watched all kinds of attacks coming out towards him. At that moment, more blood appeared on the mobile phone. Under such a situation, blood slowly emerged, forming a giant in an instant. The shield blocked many attacks.


    Then Wuchen took advantage of this opportunity to quickly pick up the knife and slash the knife at the head closest to him. After reading his head at that moment, the strong smell of blood came directly on his face. , I went straight to kill Wuchen''s face.


    Under such circumstances, the other heads also directly uttered painful roars.


    Because they didn''t expect that this matter would have reached such a point, and they would be killed in such a situation.


    Wuchen successfully solved it. After this head, it fell directly on the ground, facing a strong smell of blood. Wuchen felt that he was uncomfortable for a while, and quickly took away his own **** smell. Let yourself be able to feel as good as possible, without having to bear these things.


    After the Hydra lost a head, they were also roaring non-stop, and at this moment they were also enraged, staring fiercely at Wuchen.


    auzw.com "Damn human beings dare to hurt us. You must pay the price. You can''t just let you go so cheap."


    So Hydra took the initiative this time and launched an attack. The nine heads suddenly extended their necks to attack Wuchen. Under such a situation, Wuchen tried his best to dodge these things.


    But because these attacks are really diverse and contain different powers, it is really difficult to avoid them. Twenty Wuchen also has close small wounds on his body.


    But there are no special problems with these wounds.


    Wuchen was thinking about what he would do next to deal with this Hydra under such a situation.


    Now that they only have eight heads left, then perhaps they can continue to make persistent efforts to adjust the opportunity, look at these other heads, and then chop off their heads one by one.


    But Wuchen thought that this might consume too much time, so he wondered if there was any way to make a quick battle.


    After all, I didn''t intend to waste too much time here. I originally wanted to find this family. After the trouble, I went to another family to settle accounts.


    Now that I was delayed here instead, it made people feel so bored.


    Actually, he hadn''t planned to forge feuds with this family, but just wanted to teach them some lessons and make them pay a painful price, but now they have delayed too long here.


    If you want to chop off many heads at the same time, then it will definitely be a more difficult thing.


    But Wuchen believes that there is nothing that cannot be done. As long as he is willing to think carefully, then there will always be a time for success.


    Wuchen knows the peculiarities of his blood, so he can use this one thing to make this certain situation.


    Wuchen quickly thought of such a situation. Under such circumstances, Wuchen thought that he could completely transform into a shield at this moment, and then immediately used this short time to transform that A shield also turned into a big sword.


    In this case, it was for the two big knives in his hand, and then quickly and neatly cut off these two heads at the same time.


    In this way, it will slow down your time very well, which can be said to be a very good choice.


    After Wuchen made a choice, he immediately took action.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1096, Hydra) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1097： regret

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen and Hydra were constantly fighting here.


    And this family member, the more he watched this matter from the side, the more fearful he became, because in such a situation, it directly made people feel scared.


    Although they know that Wuchen is powerful and the blood is a little special, they really have never thought that Wuchen will be so powerful.


    After all, what kind of existence is Hydra in this world, many people know clearly, but under such a situation, it has shown such strength to make people feel afraid of those There were some regrets, why did you choose to target the other party in the first place.


    All people also felt regret, because under such circumstances, they thought that if they hadn''t talked about the dust-free sister Miku Kuriyama in front of them at that time, it might really be different. It turned out.


    But now there is no regret medicine, they have completely angered Wuchen, and in the face of such a situation, they can only bear the final consequences.


    Wuchen didn''t know the complicated minds of other people. She was now thinking wholeheartedly about how to deal with this thing in front of her.


    I had already imagined various results, and then I went straight to it.


    Hydra looked at Wuchen and dared to continue to act rashly under such circumstances. It was also extremely angry and determined to go to Wuchen, with a certain price.


    So one of the heads directly began to swell up, as if it became a lot bigger in an instant.


    Wuchen was also caught off guard by such an incident for a while, and he didn''t expect that such an accident would happen again.


    I originally thought that Hydra was powerful, but at best it was just a few special changes, but now it seems that Hydra still has more hole cards and special methods.


    Wuchen had to stop his original attack.


    First, he dodged a bit, because under such a situation, the enlarged Hydra directly opened its mouth in the blood basin and came towards the dust-free attack.


    Fortunately Wuchen looked at the situation, only this Hydra had become very huge, and the other Hydras were still of normal size, so things were not that difficult to deal with now.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen hesitated to deal with this Hydra first.


    In this way, maybe I can be a little bit easier.


    But if such a huge head is to be solved, then maybe it will be more difficult, compared to other Hydra.


    But after Wuchen had made a decision, he acted quickly and neatly, because he didn''t believe that this Hydra had no weaknesses after it grew bigger.


    After Wuchen directly attacked the giant hydra, he directly discovered the hydra. After it became larger, the power was indeed different, and the attack that came out of his mouth directly became smaller. A lot, but the other attack power is still very strong.


    Wuchen used a shield to block the attack of the other heads, and then the other side directly started to use the knife in his hand, and then cut the head of this Hydra.


    auzw.com


    At the beginning, his knife seemed a little smaller under the biggest head, but facing such a situation, Wuchen felt that there was no such big problem.


    He directly injected the power in his hand to make the sword in his hand longer and stronger. In this way, the head of this Hydra was chopped off with a single blow.


    After this huge head was cut off, it was obvious that these Hydras seemed to have been weakened by their power, and their state at this moment was also very bad. Facing such a situation, Wuchen naturally made persistent efforts. Taking advantage of this opportunity is directly that they launched more attacks.


    After solving these two heads, Wuchen felt that the other Hydra was indeed easier to solve again, and the attack strategy he used before could be realized.


    So Wuchen directly used his dual-path strategy and cut off the heads of two Hydras with a single knife.


    Now that there are only five heads left in the Hydra, Wuchen smiled directly in response to such a situation. It turns out that these hydra exist as one body. As long as their heads become less and less, then their power will become weaker and weaker, and they will become better at that time.


    It''s just that it will be more difficult to solve at the beginning, but as long as it is solved, the problem is not particularly serious at the beginning.


    It took some time for Wuchen to go on, and all the other heads were cut off. After the last head was cut off, the blood on Wuchen''s body was already very strong, and the body of Hydra was also very strong. Slowly dissipated, and finally only a huge crystal nucleus remained.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen picked up this golden box, placed it in his hand and looked at it carefully, and looked at the rest of the aristocratic family from left to right.


    Now the face of the old man showed a completely gray trend, because he really didn''t expect such a situation to happen. Faced with such a situation, he didn''t know what to do for a while. Telling something.


    Wuchen looked at those aristocratic children on the ground, and then also saw the heavy gray look on their faces.


    Wuchen sighed slightly and said helplessly.


    "Why did you know this before? If you didn''t think about making some bad ideas, then you won''t be reduced to such a fate now. At most, these things can only be regarded as your own self-inflicted."


    Wuchen still didn''t feel any softness in the face of such a situation, and the movements on his hands continued.


    After finally abolishing everyone''s arms or legs, Wuchen left this place.


    Wuchen didn''t say anything more or did anything to her when Wuchen passed by the old man again, because Wuchen knew that under such circumstances, doing nothing was the greatest thing to him. One of the cruel ones, let him look at his own good body to face those miserable family children.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1097, regret) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1098： Next

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen felt that the blood in her body was very strong, thinking about whether to deal with it first, but in the end Wuchen felt that there was no need to deal with this one. After all, no matter what, she would have to face a lot of it next. In the battle, there will definitely be more blood-stained behaviors.


    Then under such circumstances, there is still no need to deal with things on the body.


    Dust-free quickly and neatly found the next place to settle accounts.


    After Wuchen arrived at this place, he kicked in directly and without any politeness.


    Wuchen actually felt that there was something extraordinary on the first door. Under such a situation, Wuchen also relied on brute force to break through, and directly entered the room.


    The furnishings in this room may be more luxurious, but at the same time it is also more serious. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen looked around, and then quietly waited for those individuals to appear.


    After all, the movement of breaking into the door is so big that they will not be aware of it, and they should appear in this area soon.


    When the time comes, settle accounts with them.


    Soon someone came over, Wuchen saw that it was the person who had met before, and the other person was the person who had been there before.


    At that time, such a person expressed a strong malice towards himself, but now that he met, he still looks so fierce and evil.


    After seeing Wuchen, that person also raised his eyebrows, squinted his eyes, and asked directly.


    "How did you come here? What kind of things are there during the midnight visit? You should know what we wanted to do to you at the beginning, so how come you dare to come to us? Isn''t this self-inflicted? ?"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he smiled directly, and then said softly.


    "I don��t think I��m a self-inflicted snare. After all, it��s still not clear who is the one who is dominated. After all, it��s also very likely that I will come to the door to settle accounts with you, and settle our relationship. The grievances, see if there are any other things."


    After taking a look at Wuchen''s heavy **** atmosphere, those people frowned directly, and then directly tentatively said.


    "Where did you come from Wuchen? The **** aura in your body is not your own blood, right? What happened to you? Or what happened to someone under your knife Things? That��s something interesting."


    Wuchen laughed without saying a word.


    Then those individuals continued to speak directly.


    "Why don''t you tell us, which family is it, or those individuals who have become the dead souls of you? But you are also full of confidence. Under such circumstances, you are not afraid. You have the power to restore yourself. Can''t recover? Then come to us to die."


    Wuchen Face spoke directly to such arrogant words.


    "Anyway, when the time comes to fight, you will know whether I have the ability and strength, and it is not always certain who is the loser. It is very likely that you are not me when the head falls."


    However, Wuchen��s remarks said that after going out, others are not so good. To believe that it seems to be Wuchen in their eyes after all, and there is no such ability at all, let alone Wuchen has also experienced battles. .


    In their eyes, Wuchen came here to die, and this is considered to be in line with their intentions. Wuchen will be completely resolved and such a threat removed.


    auzw.com


    More and more people are rushing in this direction, and those individuals also seem to have very strong power, and their limbs are very developed, and they are equally fierce and evil.


    It is quite normal for people like this to be afraid of themselves and feel that they are threatening.


    Just get rid of the things that are threatening to you, then this is not considered a good behavior.


    However, they have already planned to do some things, so they must also think about it. One day they will be removed by others.


    Faced with such a situation, after the individuals looked at each other, they directly attacked Wuchen.


    Wuchen didn''t have any fear either, and he immediately untied the bandage in his hand, and instantaneous blood emerged, forming a huge red sword.


    This time Wuchen''s weapon was extremely narrow and large, because Wuchen knew that this was a group battle, and planned to solve it directly and quickly.


    Those individuals also took out all kinds of weapons and attacked Wuchen.


    The strength of these individuals is completely more savage, and their attack power is also exceptionally strong.


    But Wuchen is not weak, and the clone is lacking in skills to resist the opponent''s attack.


    The opponent had a large number of people, and the attack was fierce. Wuchen had already thought about such a situation before coming. When faced with such a situation, Wuchen also thinks about how to break such a situation, so that his situation can be better.


    Wuchen thought that since the opponent was relatively strong, it would definitely be a bad situation for them to defeat them one by one.


    Therefore, Wuchen finally aimed at their strategy, which is to directly adapt to circumstances.


    And under such a situation, the worst situation is to fight a war of attrition. After all, the strength in your body is very solid. If you want to fight a war of attrition, it will definitely make them consume more than themselves. Fast.


    So facing such a situation, I will be even more powerful, and I will be able to take advantage of them when they are weak.


    After Wuchen thought about it all, it started directly. Before, he didn''t intend to use his full strength to attack a certain person, but directly under such a situation, it was to target them. .


    And those individuals don''t know the specific situation, they only know that in such a situation, the dust is completely suppressed by them, and there is no responsibility and danger if the fight is completely completed.


    At this moment, the emotion of underestimating the enemy had already appeared in their minds, and even in the process of fighting they didn''t exhaust all their strength and were so inattentive.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1098, next), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1099： Kill one

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen can directly see that under such a situation, they have already developed a feeling of underestimating themselves, and if they fight, they also feel that something is perfunctory. They can use this feature to quickly Kill one of them.


    Wuchen quickly and neatly selected one of them, found the other party''s flaws and loopholes, and directly picked up his own big knife and slashed at the other party.


    And the other side wandered around the edge of life and death for so many years, so naturally he also had two brushes, so he also quickly noticed the wrong killing intent, he also hurriedly avoided a few times, and was finally hurt by Wuchen.


    Just one arm was gone. Facing such a situation and everyone was stunned, I was a little surprised at the situation on the court later.


    All the people looked at Wuchen, and they really didn''t expect Wuchen to have such an ability. They didn''t expect Wuchen to be so powerful, and everyone also suppressed the emotion of underestimating the enemy.


    In such a situation, another character with a broken arm gritted his teeth and stared at Wuchen resentfully and spoke to the people around him.


    "Hurry up and kill Wuchen to you. I want him to have all his limbs chopped off. I want to hang it completely so that he can''t live better than to die. I want him to survive and die."


    After Wuchen heard such words, a ridicule of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth, like a naked mockery of the man who exercised his arms.


    In the face of this situation, other people were also recorded, and the attacks between them became much more rapid and fierce, no longer as perfunctory as before.


    In this case, it is considered to be in line with the original plan of Wuchen. I don��t know that while thinking about consuming them, I also go to the secret planner to immediately get rid of one of them. If this is the case, then the battle will come Said oneself would be a bit advantageous.


    Faced with such a situation, go to the people around you without dust, and want to see if there are any people who become the most suitable targets for your attack.


    It''s just that those individuals can be regarded as people who have killed many people and have rich combat experience. It is not easy to find their faults.


    Wuchen wouldn''t just give up so easily. He was looking at the people around him to see if he could find the existence of these flaws.


    Those individuals kept launching attacks on themselves, and after they blocked one attack, another attack would soon come to their own face. It really made them so tired to deal with it.


    Out of such a situation, Wuchen felt that he had to figure out a way, otherwise. His own power is also rapidly consuming, which is likely to have a certain impact on his later state.


    Wuchen quickly made a decision, intending to choose, the weakest person is attacking, and only the one who has broken his arm cannot join the battle of this situation at this moment.


    I can only watch the wounds on the periphery, hoping that other people will be able to catch Wuchen alive, and be tortured alive when the time comes.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly chose a person, and then launched an attack on it.


    That person also reacted quickly. It was of no use to you when you came over, because the dust-free speed and power were very powerful, and in the end he was thrown into the heart by dust-free weapons, and he died just like that.


    auzw.com


    Such a change made the people around them very surprised, because they never thought that the people in front of them would be so strong.


    After facing this fact again, they all made adjustments quickly. Everyone no longer had emotions such as love rivals, and they became very vigilant very quickly.


    Before Wuchen injured a person''s arm because of their light enemy, they are better than nothing, and put Wuchen to their hearts, but now it seems that their face at the time killed a person, which made them truly feel Dangerous.


    After Wuchen quickly killed one person, he carefully looked at everyone present, and under such a situation, those individuals also used their own unique abilities one after another.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen only felt that after stealing in his heart, some impatient emotions were born, and he wanted to violently ruin these individuals in front of him to quickly resolve the battle.


    After all, I have been fighting non-stop, although I can get some experience in the battle, so that I can become more powerful, but facing such a situation, the non-stop fighting will also make I feel bored.


    It feels like there are more battles, more killings, so there are so many heavy killings in my heart and I am tired of killings, and there will be a tyrannical feeling when facing the killings.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly let himself restrain such a feeling as much as possible, calm down quickly, and absolutely cannot have any bored emotions in the battle.


    After all, if this is the case, it will directly cause the worst consequence to appear, that is, one''s own attack messes up the rules and gives the other party a chance.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen was injured by the opponent in the process of distracting. Although the wound was not that serious, the pain caused Wuchen to calm down a bit.


    Wuchen calmed down and looked at the enemy in front of him, and at the surrounding people who were not so strong, they all piled up here. It seemed that he wanted to see the right time to launch an attack on him. This is a situation like this. Then perhaps it can be of some help to this kind of battle.


    Wuchen looked at the red weapon in his hand. This weapon not only has his own blood, but also the blood of other people, because today is really killing too many people, not only real humans but also The existence of demon dreams.


    Wuchen didn��t think so much anymore, and directly attacked the individuals in front of him. Whoever is the nearest to him, he would attack whoever he was. Anyway, just like his original plan, he was fighting for consumption, watching who can actually Who will be consumed first.


    A **** battle began gradually, and all people were very high-spirited at the very beginning, determined to attack Wuchen.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1099, kill one) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1100： exhausted

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It��s just that after an hour, everyone present now has some consumption, and everyone��s wounds have reached a certain number. The wounds on the enemy��s body are all performed by Wuchen alone. Although Wuchen had wounds on his own body, they were not too many and not particularly serious.


    Under such a situation, everyone was also very surprised, because they really didn''t expect Wuchen to have such a strength now.


    Everyone has been fighting with him for nearly an hour or so, but in this situation, Wuchen still looks like he has no consumption, which is really surprising.


    Other people are also gradually becoming afraid of Wuchen, because they really don��t know what kind of background Wuchen is, and why Wuchen feels endless power in his body, and feels that there is no consumption. Such a situation made everyone present stare at each other.


    Wuchen looking at the expressions on their faces can also guess what kind of things they are thinking in their hearts. It is estimated that they have what kind of views facing them at this moment, and then Wuchen also holds themselves. The knife in his hand smiled at them and said.


    "There is nothing wrong with what you think. I am really special, and the power in me is much more than you think. Especially you have felt the exhaustion appearing, but my power is still able to provide I''m fighting as I was at the beginning, and only you will lose then."


    After hearing such words, the people of this family were a little surprised, and still some did not believe it, after all, it was really hard for them to believe that Wuchen had such a special ability.


    One of them, who looked like the leader, squinted his eyes directly under such a situation, and then spoke to the big guy.


    "Don��t be deceived by him. After all, if he really has this ability, then why has he never heard others talk about it? If this is unique to his clan, then Kuriyama Miku��s sister won��t have it, after all. We have also been concerned about the future of Kuriyama, so it''s just that Wuchen will force our own body to deceive us."


    Under such circumstances, after everyone got such a reason, they all became active one after another, and they all continued to attack quickly and neatly, wanting to completely attack Wuchen. Death.


    After all, it is hard for everyone to believe that this Wuchen is really like a giant, making people unable to defeat it, and everyone''s attacks have become more fierce.


    It''s just that after two hours, everyone''s words that were originally suppressed have risen again, because Wuchen under such circumstances really seems to have not experienced any consumption. Combat power and reaction speed are the same as at the beginning.


    In the face of such a situation, if you don''t believe it at such a time, then there is nothing you can do about it, and you have to believe it. This is a dust-free ability.


    Those who were there without the dust watching, everyone felt that it was almost time to harvest, just like their original plan.


    Wuchen directly increased the aura on his body, and the slight exhaustion he showed before was also wiped out, and once again launched an attack against these individuals in front of him.


    However, after the people experienced a lot of consumption, facing a fierce attack like Wuchen, they couldn''t resist very well for a while, and in the end they could only be killed one by one.


    The dust-free hand lifted the knife and dropped, and when everyone fell on their head, there was almost a large amount of blood, gushing out, even onto the body of the dust-free.


    And the people of this family, at such a moment, they all felt the danger of their lives one after another, felt fear, and then fled after shooting.


    auzw.com Under such a situation, Wuchen would never give him the opportunity to cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze blows again, so I must do this as quickly as possible. Personally solve it.


    After some time was spent on the dust-free, now this place is left with the existence of the dust-free person on the ground, all corpses, and there are a lot of blood flowing on the ground, it can be called completely. It is a horror of hell, and it can also be called a river of blood.


    Wuchen looked at the corpses all over the floor, and didn''t know what to do with these corpses at the last moment, but let him, it would not be good for the corpse wilderness.


    Wuchen finally decided to burn them all, so that they could finally have a good home.


    The fire light came up from this place. Under such a situation, everyone could see the raging fire here and face the strong fire light here.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen didn��t know for a while whether he should go to the next house. In fact, it was only people from this family who wanted to kill him. Most people from other families were just If you want to test yourself, draw yourself in.


    And those individuals didn''t do anything about Kuriyama Miku, so it would not be so good to find them and kill them.


    Besides, he has already experienced so many killings. If he kills the chickens and curses the monkeys, then it can almost be regarded as achieving the authentic goal.


    So Wuchen intends to stop there, and see if there are any people who express dissatisfaction with his behavior, and who want to harm him and Kuriyama Miku.


    If it is not there, then this period of matter can come to an end. If such a person still shows up, you don''t necessarily have to solve it quickly.


    Dust-free quickly, he went to deal with the smell of blood on his body, and then came to Xintang Caihua''s cafe.


    At such a moment, Xintang Caihua moved her nose after seeing Wuchen, and she understood what Wuchen had experienced, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen smiled and said directly.


    "Is the **** smell on my body making you uncomfortable? As expected, you, fox, under such a situation, I have already dealt with me again, but you still smell it."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1100, tired) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1101： Next

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In response to such a situation, Xintang Caihua finally raised her eyes to see Wuchen, and asked directly.


    "I want to know who you did, and they ended up all dead and none left? Would your approach be too cruel? After all, I gave you so many lists, you It''s impossible to kill them all."


    Wuchen just pointed to the sky outside and said to Xintang Caihua in front of her.


    "We are not so cruel and inhumane, I just went to solve what should be solved, because they want me to die, so naturally I can''t let them live to bury such a hidden danger, as for those who try to Kuriyama''s future I did it, I just made them pay a certain price, and didn''t take their lives to death."


    Wuchen felt that what he had done had been considered as benevolent and righteous. After solving the related issues of the family, then he had to find ways to solve the potential danger of the other side of the realm.


    It��s just that Wuchen has always felt that there are some regrets that he has experienced so many dangers and so many battles in this world, so he can only restore the strength of this body to his previous About 90% of the strength, it is impossible to recover completely.


    But Wuchen left and right thought for a while, maybe this matter for me may only be so short of time to appear in the end.


    For example, the danger between one''s life and death can stimulate the final potential in one''s body, and finally the power that has not yet been mastered.


    Such a potential danger beyond the realm is really worrying. As long as that thing in his body is solved, then he can leave this world with confidence.


    After Wuchen knew this, he wanted to carefully understand the news about the powerful Demon Dream Realm. Only by knowing more can he attack and destroy him by any means.


    Then Wuchen got to know some more news about the other side of the realm from Xintang Caihua. The other side of the realm is really the most powerful demon dream. There is nothing for the time being. Such a person can know specifically, but the power he possesses is really very powerful.


    If the demon dream beyond the realm came out completely, then this world will soon usher in this huge chaos, which will definitely be a bad thing for everyone.


    Wuchen also didn''t want such a situation to happen, because if the other side of the realm came out of the body of Akira Kamihara, then the harm would be Kuriyama Miku.


    Because Kuriyama will definitely be reluctant to bear in the future, let Kamahara Akure appear in any danger, then he will definitely try his best to save this Kamahara Akito, and put himself in danger.


    After Wuchen determined these conditions, he immediately began to plan, what to do when he got up, start with a certain aspect, and then go to eliminate such a demon dream in disguise.


    If you want to force the other side of the realm out, then you must get Akira Kamihara into a certain danger. Under such a situation, Akira Kamihara will be in danger of life at that time. Then face this. The situation of dust-free is also more resistant.


    After all, Wuchen just wanted to get rid of the miniatures about the other side of the realm. He didn''t want to do anything with Akira Kambara, not to mention Akira Kambara was really good for Kuriyama Miku.


    Half of the power in Akure��s body is about the other side of the realm. If you want to remove the power that belongs to the other side of the realm, then you must also thoroughly stimulate her half-demon bloodline and then remove it. It''s just that it''s not known what kind of danger Kamihara Qiuren will face when the time comes.


    auzw.com So Wuchen has not made up his mind to use this method.


    Or there is another way to get rid of the other side of the realm, and that is to make a situation like the other side of the realm never have a chance to come out. That is to completely suppress the half-demon system in Shenyuan Qiuren''s body, and then turn him into a normal person completely.


    Wuchen is facing such a situation, so some want to find some comprehensive solutions.


    Not only was it able to push out the other side of the realm, but it was also able to save the life of Akira Kamihara.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen wanted to break his head and finally came up with a good way.


    That is, can we gather the power of most powerful people, and see if we can divide the power of the demon in the body of Qiuren Shenyuan, so that Qiuren can become a normal existence from now on.


    In this process, I can also provide this power.


    So Wuchen gave Xintang Caihua to such an important task. After all, Xintang Caihua knew a lot more people than he did. He had his own way of doing things, so he was much more suitable to come forward.


    Xintang Caihua was also very surprised when faced with such a situation. After she said something when she heard it, she was all attracted to silence. After all, no one would want to remove such a hidden danger from the other side of the realm. Drop, if this is the case, maybe everyone can get this peace of mind.


    In the end, Xintang Caihua was willing to do such a favor, willing to contact others, and then to ask others what their opinions were like.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen left this cafe, and then quietly waited for the final result to appear, hoping that the final result would not disappoint with him, and it would allow him to succeed. Achieved his ultimate goal.


    Soon, almost all the characters with heads and faces knew about Wuchen��s behavior and situation. They were all very surprised. There was such an idea that was against the sky. In such a situation, in fact, Someone once mentioned it before and then tried to implement it.


    It''s just that everyone dare not act rashly in the end. After all, once the threat in the opponent''s body is stimulated, no one can save it, so this is equivalent to a very risky thing.


    Some people have no doubts about Wuchen��s ability after knowing the things Wuchen has done. After all, there are some aristocratic families that were destroyed after a whole night, so there is no such horror. The strength is absolutely impossible to do all of this.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1101, next), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1102： Liwei

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen can also have a high probability of knowing what other people think in their hearts. They are still so afraid of themselves afraid of their own power, so this is the best time to raise this matter for themselves.


    So finally found a suitable opportunity, everyone gathered together and began to discuss the feasibility of a few things.


    One of them directly disagrees.


    "To be honest, this matter is really too risky. Let me first say that there are some individuals who are very confident in their own strength, but in the other side of the powerful Demon Dream Realm, in the end, I guess there is no resistance at all. Zhili, in the face of such a situation, I think it��s better to fight steadily and steadily. Don��t take any risks. Isn��t it good to keep the status quo?"


    The other party said something like this, obviously referring to Sang Shuhuai to tell that the person is Wuchen, telling that Wuchen may be strong in strength, but in the end, it will only last for a few minutes before the other side of the realm.


    Wuchen also heard something like this, and then went to take a look, the person said directly to that person.


    "It seems that I am very disbelieving relative to my strength, or else we two will have a discussion like this, so whoever wins and who loses can be clear at a glance. What do you think of my proposal? It can let you know and understand my strength more intuitively. Now that I have brought up this matter, I am sure to make it. Don''t compare me with ordinary supernatural beings."


    Wuchen stared at the person who just spoke, wanting to know if he had the courage to challenge Wuchen under such a situation.


    That person was so scared when Wuchen looked at it this way. After all, Wuchen''s own power is not clear to everyone, but it must be known to everyone.


    But that person looked at all the people around him again, and the eyes were focused on him, and these individuals are all people with a face and face. If he admits it at this time, then he may lose face.


    Therefore, such a character can only hold his own opinion at such a moment, straighten his chest, and face Wuchen.


    "I feel that what I said is not wrong. Since you said that you want to learn from each other, then I have to learn from each other. Let me also understand how your strength is, whether there is such a powerful rumors from the outside world. ."


    The struggle between the two people was confirmed in this way, and the others did not want to come out to stop it, because they really wanted to know how strong Wuchen was, even though Wuchen was straightforward. Just wiped out a family in one night.


    But everyone just heard that it was made by Wuchen, and there was no specific construction situation. They even doubted whether Wuchen had other helpers, so they could wipe out others so smoothly.


    Just taking this opportunity to test Wuchen''s true strength, if Wuchen''s strength has any falsification, then everyone''s plan in their hearts will also be changed.


    Wuchen also knew what he was thinking about in the hearts of others, so he was faced with such a situation, he was not afraid of the provocation of others, and he directly found an empty place and started fighting under the witness of others.


    Wuchen did not remove the bandages in his hands, because once his knife hurts others, then it is likely to hurt each other''s harmony, or it may be to let others say that they are through The reason for your own special weapon will go well.


    So Wuchen directly fought with the person in front of him with his bare hands.


    auzw.com In such a situation, that person was also fighting and competing with Wuchen with bare hands at the beginning, but he obviously did not expect Wuchen��s strength to be It was so strong, and he was faintly suppressed by the competition with him in the process of fighting.


    Then the first person directly used his own ability. His ability was directly teleport, which could move the position for a short time, and then sat down with an unexpected sneak attack effect.


    Wuchen Under such a situation, some people did not respond at the beginning, but he was able to find the existence of others'' murderous maliciousness towards him, so that person can attack quickly no matter which direction he is attacking from. Wuchen was noticed by Wuchen, and Wuchen quickly responded.


    So everyone clearly saw that the person used his own abilities, but he still failed to get to the dust.


    Wuchen has been looking for the law of the opponent''s invisibility and attack, so as to infer his next position. Under such circumstances, he will directly grab the opponent''s position, and then launch an attack on the opponent.


    Wuchen also found the exact point easily and neatly, and launched an attack without any hesitation.


    And one of the opponents was caught off guard under such circumstances, and it felt really surprising that he was able to find his own position before the dust, and also launched an attack accurately.


    After being punched by Wuchen, he was knocked to the ground. Everyone on the scene really understood Wuchen''s strength after passing this battle. It was really very powerful, and even felt a little bit so. Unfathomable.


    After Wuchen accepted his moves, he looked at the onlookers, and then asked the onlookers.


    "Is there anyone who has doubts about my strength? If so, then I can also attack and challenge me at such a moment. I can accept it. In this way, everyone can fully They trust me and rely on my strength to achieve a good cooperation."


    At this moment, everyone would not jump out anymore. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was good and powerful. He glanced at a person lying on the ground, and no one made a sound.


    Wuchen nodded in the face of such a situation, and then also acquiesced that everyone did not have any opinions.


    Afterwards, everyone went back to the original place and had discussions that should have been carried out.


    As for the person who was knocked to the ground, no one paid too much attention to it.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1102, Liwei) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1103： Start

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After going through a quarrel, Wuchen finally suppressed the opinions of others, and then contributed to this matter, turning this matter into a certain situation.


    Kuriyama Miku also knows about this. Everyone wants to do something to Akira Kamihara. At such a moment, he was extremely nervous to find Wuchen, and asked him directly. .


    "Under such a situation, brother, you have a certain degree of certainty. After all, if this thing fails, then Qiu Ren is likely to lose his life. You have to know that he is really very good to me if you ask for help. Yes, senior, he also has a lot of care for me, so that you did not appear before."


    Wuchen is naturally able to understand all of this, and he also understands what kind of things would happen between Kuriyama Miku and Kamihara Akureen if he hadn''t appeared in the first place. Under such a situation, Wuchen would be firm. He said to the Kuriyama Miku in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will eventually protect Akira Kamihara from other accidents, because I know his meaning to you is different, so under such circumstances, I also hope that nothing will happen to him."


    After receiving such a guarantee, Kuriyama Miku was slightly relaxed, but it still had some worries about Akira Kamihara.


    After being notified of such a news, Akito Kamahara glanced at Wuchen, and finally nodded his head to indicate that he also agreed to cooperate with everyone, and he had no opinion or dissatisfaction with the action.


    So people quickly determined a suitable time and date plan, and immediately made the first attempt at such a time and date.


    Separate the other side of the realm in the body of Akira Kamihara directly.


    Wuchen glanced at Akira Kamihara who was being quarantined, and said to her.


    "Don''t worry, since I have done this, then I will have a certain guarantee for you. You will not have any accidents."


    After hearing such a promise, Akira Kamihara nodded with a smile, but then he said directly.


    "I hope that at that time Kuriyama can be far away from me in the future, because if there is any accident in the market, I hope Kuriyama can go to a safe place in the future and will not be hurt because of me."


    Wuchen nodded and agreed to such a request. After all, he thought the same way at the time, letting Kuriyama go to a safe place in the future, and don''t get involved in this matter.


    Soon afterwards, it was the day when we really wanted to do it. Everyone gathered in a relatively empty place and confirmed that there were no other people around. In this way, it can be guaranteed that this will not go if there are any unexpected situations. , To involve innocent people, there is any risk of life.


    Wuchen took the lead, planning to let his blood enter the opponent''s body first, and then use his blood to explore the opponent''s body to see if he could find the crystal in the half-demon''s body. The location of the nucleus, if this is the case, then take out the crystal nucleus.


    Shenyuan Qiuren had already been prepared for a long time, and all this allowed the dust-free blood to slowly enter his body, causing such great pain to his body.


    Because the dust-free blood is a relatively special blood, not to mention entering the body of a half-demon. If it enters the body of a demon dream, then such a demon dream would have long been painful.


    Wuchen passed through his own blood, and then groped for some things in the opponent''s body. Under such a situation, can you clearly know that the situation in the opponent''s body does have a powerful and special force. Now, and these powers absolutely guarantee his safety.


    auzw.com In the end Wuchen found a source of power in the opponent''s body through his own blood, but he hadn��t been able to reach such a source of power, and he saw the Akira Kamihara in front of him. ''S began to howl in pain.


    Then Akira Kamihara''s body and face also changed faintly, and it looked very serious.


    Wuchen and the others were immediately on alert when facing such a situation, because everyone knew that it was very likely that this was the situation where the other party was going to make this demon dream change.


    Wuchen wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to quickly get that source of power, so that it might be possible to effectively go and weaken the Akira Kamihara in front of him.


    But the dust-free blood is heavily hindered when it wants to touch the place. When faced with such a situation, there is a high probability of knowing that this is the protection mechanism in the opponent''s body, and it is not allowed to proceed. explore.


    Under such circumstances, the worst situation is that the person between Akira Kamihara screamed loudly, and then his body changed greatly, and he screamed directly, bursting out from his body. A powerful force.


    At this moment, the blood belonging to Wuchen in his body was directly rejected, and even Wuchen was affected by such a force and pushed out for several steps.


    Now he has undergone a demonization and has become the other side of the realm.


    Under such a situation, the people were also in a panic, and then quickly recovered, and then they were properly prepared.


    Because such a situation is also in Wuchen''s anticipation, Wuchen has already told everyone how to respond if such a situation occurs.


    Of course, the one who is at the forefront is Wuchen, because after all these things are raised by Wuchen, then Wuchen must be obliged to solve this matter.


    Therefore, Wuchen directly untied the bandage in his hand, and a blood-red big knife appeared in his hand.


    Under such a situation, at such a moment, Akira Kamihara''s eyes became flushed directly, and then he attacked Wuchen in front of him.


    The current Akira Kamihara is full of tremendous power in every move, and a person who is unprepared will most likely be affected by this power.


    Wuchen finally felt what the so-called most powerful demon dream was like under such a situation.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1103, start) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1104： threat

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The most powerful demon dream represents not only that simple, it also represents the most powerful force. Wuchen can feel a force used by the opponent, even oneself feels fearful and frightened. Some heart palpitations.


    However, there is no fear that there is no such thing as dust. Instead, there are so many eagers, wanting to continue to challenge.


    Wuchen always felt that he might be in the Akira Kamihara before him, and he could control all the power in his own body.


    Wuchen directly carried the knife and rushed up, obviously feeling as if there was no fear.


    Such a situation makes everyone watching around feel so admired.


    I feel that Wuchen is really so bold, because even if everyone is far apart, they can feel how powerful the power the other side of the realm has.


    Faced with such a situation, everyone didn''t dare to act rashly, and could only go quietly watching Wuchen attack and act.


    After all, they dare not act rashly because they are afraid of the strength of the other side of this realm. Another reason is that they have to wait for Wuchen''s command and command.


    The one in Wuchen faced the difficulties, and the knife in his hand wanted to attack the opponent, but Wuchen did not expect that the Akira Kamihara in front of him would be so strong that he could take over the power of his weapon with his bare hands.


    You must know that this power in your hand can be said to be very powerful, and also very special. It can cause a certain amount of damage to any demon dream and make any demon dream scared.


    But in the face of such a situation, the other side of the realm in front of him was able to directly touch his weapon with his hand.


    Although the weapon did not directly cause some damage to him, Wuchen could see that after his weapon touched his physical body, it was extremely painful for him, but even if he was facing such a situation In one situation, he didn''t plan to let go.


    Then, after the other side of the realm in front of him resisted the weapon with his hand, he actively attacked Wuchen with his leg.


    Wuchen also dodged in a hurry to prevent the opponent from attacking him, and then under such a situation, to see what kind of weakness the opponent has.


    Wuchen gave an order to those onlookers, one of them with a supernatural power, letting them attack the back side of this realm, taking advantage of such an excellent opportunity.


    Some of those individuals were afraid, but some people eventually followed this dust-free order, after all, the most dangerous person now is dust-free.


    Wuchen then went to a stalemate with the other side of the realm.


    The other side of the realm felt unusually angry after feeling the attack on him from behind, and directly let go, holding the hand of the knife, trying to deal with those individuals who attacked him behind.


    And at such a moment, this opportunity was firmly grasped by Wuchen. Under such circumstances, Wuchen directly held his weapon and chopped it towards his neck.


    It''s just that after the dust-free weapon touched the opponent''s neck, it could not immediately cause damage to the opponent, and it could not immediately chop off the opponent''s neck.


    Wuchen only felt that the special weapon in his hand seemed to have turned into a hatchet, while the opponent''s neck had become a tree stump. He cut it down, leaving only a shallow trace, and he could not directly control it. The opponent''s head was cut off directly.


    auzw.com And the attention of the other side of the realm was once again directly attracted by Wuchen, and then under such a situation, he concentrated on attacking Wuchen.


    Wuchen immediately felt a huge power rushing toward his face, and the thick murderous intent surrounded by these powers made him truly feel the threat of life and death.


    Dustless subconsciously wanted to dodge, but suddenly felt that the space around him seemed to be locked, even if he wanted to dodge, it seemed that he couldn''t dodge where.


    Wuchen immediately understood that it was very likely that this was also the other side of the realm. One of the talents, Wuchen, suddenly realized the strength of the other party.


    The space where I was located was locked, so I couldn''t escape from the other side of the realm, and I started directly attacking.


    A powerful force appeared in front of his own eyes, and his life was at a distance of an inch.


    Wuchen immediately aroused more powerful power from his body.


    Wuchen held his own weapon in his hand, then broke through the locked space, and completely escaped from the opponent''s strangulation area.


    After Wuchen escaped far away, he stopped and stared at the other side of the realm.


    Wuchen thought in his heart, as expected, this demon dream was very difficult like the one he had imagined at the beginning. It is not an easy task to solve the other party.


    But Wuchen would never just leave it like this and give up easily, so in the face of such a situation, Wuchen directly attacked the opponent.


    At the same time, Wuchen also instructed those nearby to let their attacks continue, don��t pause, find the right time to get the cooperation, even if it can distract the attention of the other part of the realm in front of you. , Then it is also a better behavior.


    Wuchen was ready to fight the war of attrition under such circumstances. After all, at first glance, he knew that such a person in front of him was a monster dream that was more difficult to deal with.


    Wuchen didn''t believe that the other party''s power would be inexhaustible, and it must be at the end of his own power. If there is such a time, he will win in the end.


    Moreover, the other side of the realm in front of him can be regarded as an incomplete existence at best. After all, he, such a body is just a half-demon body, and the power that can be exerted is always limited. This is almost his own. One of the emboldened lies.


    Facing such a situation, the other side of the realm directly faced Wuchen in front of him, staring fiercely, because he had been able to perceive that among all the people present, only Wuchen in front of him was the most powerful and The most hateful.


    Therefore, the other side of the realm is the first to want to get rid of the person in front of him, and all the power is also directed towards the dust-free attack in front of him. Next time, the dust-free in front of him must be eliminated.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1104, threat) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1105： Consume

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen didn''t panic when he became the opponent''s main offensive target. Although the opponent''s strength was very strong in the process, he was not without any defense.


    Wuchen drew a tie with the other party in the move of coming and going.


    Xintang Caihua was also very surprised when she saw such a situation not far away. After she frowned, she said thoughtfully.


    "I didn''t expect Wuchen to say to myself at the beginning. It is true that his own ultimate strength can be tied with the other side of the realm. I still had certain doubts at the time, but now I really see such a situation. condition."


    But then at this moment, I dare not have any slack. After all, he can be regarded as one of the group of people attacking the other side of this realm. He also needs to be aware of any reality, and then attack the other side of this realm. Son''s words can help Wuchen share this part of the pressure.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen wandered crazily on the edge of injury. Sometimes, fighting with the other side of the realm by himself was very fast, even so fast that some individuals simply watched it. I don''t know the way I fight with the other side of the realm.


    The other side of the realm is also extremely angry. He knows that the person in front of him is very powerful, but he did not expect that this person is so powerful that he feels that there is so much helplessness, there is no way to quickly and neatly. Solved.


    After facing such a situation, the other side of the realm is also undergoing some changes in his face again, directly allowing his body to slowly enlarge.


    Wuchen suddenly noticed this situation, and then watched the things in front of him slowly swell up in front of him, and it was twice as big as before.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also felt that the other party was a little harder to deal with, because the other party''s strength also increased after it was amplified.


    And his attack range has also become wider, so it will become more difficult for him to avoid it.


    But Wuchen has never been afraid of any difficulties. In such a situation, he also uses the weapons in his hands to respond, and changes the weapons in his hands to various forms in times of emergency.


    Wuchen always feels that the power of the other side of the realm in front of him can be said to be very much. If you want to completely eliminate the opponent, then it will be a relatively long-lasting battle. Wuchen is not sure at this moment. If you fight a war of attrition with the opponent, then whether the opponent will win or you will win.


    Because the opponent''s power seems to be as deep as one''s own, it is really difficult for people to sense the source of its power.


    But Wuchen will not hesitate because of problems that have not been discovered in the future. He also continues to attack the opponent. Anyway, even if he has already shown a decadent trend by then, there are other things. People exist.


    Then I believe that other people can continue to follow themselves in the face of such a situation, and then launch an attack on the other side of the realm, which consumes the opponent��s power, and then I can take advantage of this opportunity to quickly recover and continue to follow. He was fighting in a wheel fight.


    In this way, the opponent''s strength is completely weakened, and then he can have the opportunity to attack.


    Wuchen had already made long-term preparations before the start of this battle, so he didn''t have any fear, because he had anticipated such a situation a long time ago.


    Under such a situation, the fighting continued to be very fierce.


    Wuchen accidentally got a huge wound on his abdomen.


    auzw.com At this moment, the pain began to spread in the position of the abdomen, and Wuchen felt that this position seemed to have this very difficult trend.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen gritted his teeth and was able to retreat temporarily, and spoke to those individuals.


    "You should try your best to support for a period of time, and then give me a healer to help me treat the wounds on my body, and I will take over for you soon."


    So after Wuchen''s order went down, only a part of all the people were willing to stand up and attack at such a critical lock.


    And the other part of the people still seemed to want to stay the same, looking for opportunities next to them, and then sneak attacking the other side of the realm. It can be said that it feels like a coward.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and did not say too much about these things. After all, this matter was originally in a voluntary situation with a high probability, even if they did not want to be injured now, they would not be able to force them. They cleaned them up.


    Soon, this healer appeared in front of him, and then healed his wounds.


    Wuchen felt that the wound on his body was healed, and he quickly joined the battle, but with the help of his own treatment, many people had already been beaten to the ground by the other side of the realm.


    Faced with such a situation, all people have also thoroughly understood what kind of strength the other side of this realm is.


    It is the strength of the most powerful demon dream.


    But Wuchen was able to draw a tie with him in front of her, so Wuchen''s strength was also very powerful, and it was completely immeasurable.


    At this time, everyone knew that when there was no dust in the first place but facing others, it could actually be regarded as being merciful.


    Now everyone is thinking from the bottom of their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t have any enmity with Wuchen at that time, otherwise it is very likely that they would be in danger.


    Wuchen joined the battle, so the pressure on everyone was a little easier.


    Immediately after Wuchen continued to confront him.


    Wuchen feels that it��s not a way to go on like this. After all, if you come and go, it will take too long. He has so many desires to make a quick fight, but this is not a simple matter. If you want a quick fight, you must find his weakness.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1105, consumption) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1106： weakness

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to find the weakness of this thing for a while.


    Immediately after Wuchen was fighting, he suddenly heard the voice of Kuriyama Miku.


    Wuchen looked back and found out that Kuriyama Miku really appeared. Wuchen frowned directly under such a situation.


    Wuchen wanted to know who it was at this time, and told Lishan Mirai about his plan, and who it was, so that Lishan Mirai came to this battlefield smoothly.


    After all, I could say that most of the detailed plans were concealing the future of Kuriyama, and he sent Kuriyama Miku to a far away place. In a short time, Kuriyama Miku would never come over.


    Even if Kuriyama Miku noticed something afterwards and rushed over, he would soon be able to end the battle, but now that the battle has only begun for a while, then Kuriyama Miku rushed over. After all, someone did something from it.


    After Wuchen thought for a moment, he suddenly thought of the family that was almost abolished by him. Wuchen knew that it was their hands and feet. If it weren''t for them, Wuchen still couldn''t figure out what happened. Who got it right?


    Wuchen does not want to let Kuriyama Miku know this time and place because he is afraid of him, and may be involved in any chaos on the battlefield. If it is really like this, then it is very likely that he cannot control the situation. .


    At that time, Kuriyama is likely to be injured by such a thing in the future, Wuchen is really unwilling to encounter such a situation.


    But now, after the appearance of Kuriyama Miku, he immediately ran into the battle situation, and in his eyes there was only the existence of Akira Kamihara, who had been calling Akira Kamihara all the time.


    Wuchen looked at Qiuto Kamihara who had fallen into a demon dream state, and for a while, he didn''t know how to persuade Kuriyama to the future.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly went to deal with attacks from the other side of this realm, while paying attention to Kuriyama Miku''s behavior and movements.


    Then, under the persistent call of Kuriyama Miku, the other side of the realm seemed to have such a reaction, and the movements and attacks of those who appeared were so slow.


    Wuchen raised his eyebrows after seeing such a situation, wondering in his heart that the defect on the surface beyond the realm was Kuriyama Miku?


    However, Wuchen quickly figured it out. There is a high probability of such a reason because this body is the body of Kamihara Akihito, so the voice of Kuriyama Miku and Kuriyama Miku''s call will affect it. Kamihara Akito.


    Under such circumstances, Akira Kamihara had almost a tendency to be awakened, and then he immediately started a physical struggle with the other side of the realm, but Akira Kamihara��s power was very weak, even It is a struggle, so it is also unable to compete for the other side of the realm, and then it can only cause this little impact on the other side of the realm.


    But even with such a small amount of influence, it was an absolutely good opportunity for Wuchen. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wuchen directly raised his own broadsword, and then wanted to launch this attack.


    What Wuchen didn''t expect was that Kuriyama Mirai stood in front of him, preventing himself from launching an attack. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen could not get rid of it.


    Kuriyama Miku was already in tears at this moment, and said to Wuchen pleading.


    "Brother, you have promised me. You said you won��t hurt Akira Kamihara, but what are you doing now? You��ve already hurt, haven��t you? You lied to me in the first place. You are not only Those who lied to me still wanted to deceive me far away, and let me know after the matter was over."


    Wuchen faced such a question, and for a while, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    auzw.com


    Immediately after the realm, the other side quickly snatched back the control of the body, and then directly launched an attack to beat Kuriyama Miku far away.


    Wuchen did not hesitate at this time, and directly continued to attack and fight the other side of the realm.


    After Kuriyama Miku was knocked down to the ground, he stood up embarrassedly, and forcibly wanted to join the battle.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen spoke directly to the group of people outside.


    "Are you all dead? Didn''t you see this Kuriyama Miku here? Then Kuriyama Miku, who you didn''t rush to stop, is waiting for me? If he affects the battle, who will be the loser? I!"


    Some individuals came out one after another, trying to stop this Kuriyama Miku, but Kuriyama Miku was very decisive, and directly untied the bandage in his hand.


    Under such a situation, Kuriyama Mirai directly revealed the weapon in his hand, pointed at the people present, and finally forcibly joined the battle.


    Wuchen Nian faced such a situation, for a while, he didn''t know what to say more, and he wanted to curse the Kuriyama Miku in front of him, and he felt that it was so difficult to curse.


    Kuriyama Miku said pleadingly to Wuchen.


    "Brother, let me try it. Maybe I can really stop the other person. After all, I believe I have such a power. I can also awaken Akira Kamihara from his body and help. Akira Kamihara snatched his own body."


    Wuchen finally nodded under such circumstances, and finally stopped his attack, and then went quietly, helping this Kuriyama Miku when necessary.


    For such a situation, Wuchen still has some resistance.


    Wuchen, but in the end there is no way, because Wuchen consciousness did not think of the plans he had made before, and now all of them have fallen short, and the other side of the realm has already followed the gods and Qiuren to merge into one. , There is no way to make any separation.


    It was because I had so many whimsical ideas at the time that this idea appeared, but the facts also proved that my idea was wrong, and now I have paid a certain price for such an idea.


    If you want to make the other side of the realm disappear, then you must also kill the Akira Kamihara, who will definitely die directly at that time. If things really come to such a point, then I too. Perhaps Kuriyama��s future raw materials will never be obtained.


    Wuchen sighed, so he is now willing to let Kuriyama Miku make a certain attempt to see if there is any way to restore the current situation to a certain extent.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1106, weakness) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1107： recover

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Kuriyama Miku talked a lot of words, and at the beginning, he was embarrassed to deal with the attack from the other side of this realm, but later it seemed that the other side of the realm was also touched by Kuriyama Miku.


    In the end, the other side of the realm also stopped attacking, faintly, it seemed that his figure gradually became smaller.


    Immediately afterwards, Akira Kamihara seemed to recover a little bit and appeared in front of everyone.


    Under such circumstances, everyone is also very nervous to stare at such a situation and situation, but for fear that there will be some other changes in this battle.


    Wuchen looked at the scene in front of him and felt unusually familiar. If he hadn''t appeared at that time, then perhaps the two of them would still experience what they should experience now.


    Wuchen even directly wanted to send out the inquiry at this time. Is it possible that he would interfere no matter what, then what should happen to the two of them will always happen.


    In the future, Kuriyama will always help this Kamihara Akito, and then constantly shuttle between the past and the future to find this certain way.


    If all of this is something that I cannot change, then I really have no way to act.


    Even if he had done so many things, even if he had already got rid of the shadow of nothingness.


    But it seems that what should happen will always happen.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen suddenly felt a sense of defeat and some helplessness.


    Wuchen watched the two men hug each other, and in the end it seemed that Akira Kamihara had also slowly contained the changes in his body, and then slowly began to become weak.


    The half of the power in the body that belonged to the other side of the realm also began to slowly retreat.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen sighed, thinking in his heart that there is something about the future of Kamihara Qiuren and Kuriyama that cannot be changed, so he would no longer interfere between the two of them. Things up.


    After all, no matter what, it is a matter for the two of them.


    After the threatening power of Kamihara Akure disappeared, he immediately spread a gentle smile, fainted, and then everyone was in chaos.


    The picture turns.


    Wuchen looked at the person lying on the bed in the ward from the outside of the ward, Akira Kamihara.


    Wuchen asked Xintang Caihua next to her.


    "Could it be that he would stay in a coma like this, and then never have this day of waking up? If it is really like this, then I will feel guilty for a long time, after all, these situations are all because of myself And caused it."


    Xintang Caihua was silent after facing such a question, and then slowly answered.


    "To be honest, I don''t know, after all, Akira Akira is a half-demon, and the half-demon power of his body is the most powerful monster dream. If you want to carefully explore the situation of the body, then I am really It��s not easy to say. Will you stay in a coma? Then I really don��t know. You can also make some tentative remedies, such as finding these good things to save the other person."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen frowned after hearing these words, knowing with a high probability that he would not be able to leave for the time being, and that he had to take part of the responsibility.


    But Wuchen thought in his heart that maybe he really can''t change anything, because what should happen between Kuriyama Miku and Kamihara Akihito may always happen, even if he interferes, it will happen, so he is face to face Regarding these things, no matter how much remedy it is, it may not be of any use.


    There is no need to spend all these strengths and efforts, just just do what you should do, and then you can almost leave the world.


    But if I didn''t do anything, I would have some regrets on my conscience, and anyway, Kuriyama had been with him for a while in the future.


    Well, Kuriyama Miku always treats herself as an older brother, and she treats her as a younger sister. I really can''t bear to watch Kuriyama Miku one day in constant pain for Akira Kamihara.


    So Wuchen finally decided to help Kamihara Qiuto woke up, no matter what special things can help him, then he must go for it, so that he can express. I want to make up for myself.


    No matter what kind of things will happen in the future, what kind of situation will be, then I can''t control it, and what I can manage now is what should be done and what happened now.


    So Wuchen''s heart became firm, and she spoke to Xintang Caihua next to her.


    "If you can, then please help me list some useful things, and then I will see if I can get these things in my hands to help this Akira Kamihara wake up. Anyway, this matter is mine. Responsibility, I will be responsible to the end."


    At such a moment, Kuriyama Miku suddenly entered the ward with a box of lunch and swayed into the ward, and then opened the box of lunch and ate while he was talking about what to do.


    Wuchen saw such a situation, and felt that there were so many words, and he felt even more guilty in his heart.


    Then Wuchen got some information from and in his hands.


    Xintang Caihua said to Wuchen solemnly.


    "You have to think clearly. Sometimes once you have stepped into this step, there is probably no turning back. After all, you have to be clear. If you want to go to another world, then you may experience stress The danger, because that world is the world of demon dreams."


    Faced with such an exhortation, Wuchen also nodded, indicating that he accepted Xintang Caihua''s concern for him, and then he also solemnly nodded and began to speak.


    "Since I''m going, then I will naturally be fully prepared, and I won''t have any fear. Besides, I also want to know what kind of world that world is, and what kind of terrible existence exists. Don''t worry. , I shouldn''t have anything to do. Don''t forget that I am a special existence."


    Xintang Caihua saw that he couldn''t convince Wuchen himself, and in the end she smiled and didn''t say anything more. Wuchen made a decision, so no one could make changes except himself.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1107, restore) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1108： Entrance

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also got the information and determined what kind of place it would be if he were to go to the entrance of another world.


    No dust quickly rushed to a place described in the document.


    This place is surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness, with a lot of mist appearing, which makes it impossible to see the road ahead.


    Wuchen then determined his heart and continued to walk forward. Anyway, he had nothing to fear, and he didn''t believe that anything else existed.


    If there is really any danger, then I must be able to solve it, after all, I can go against the other side of the realm.


    Immediately after Wuchen walked without knowing how long, he suddenly felt a very huge tree appear in front of him.


    This tree feels like it has been in the new year. I don''t know how long it has existed, but the branches and leaves are very old.


    Dust-free looked around and found that only this tree exists in this area, so this tree should be the most critical thing.


    Wuchen spoke to the tree.


    "I have no other intentions. I want to go to the world that belongs to the demon dream. I know that such an act of mine may not be allowed, but I am going to find something in that world to save this half demon. Young man."


    After hearing these words, the tree moved slowly, and then suddenly an eye and a mouth appeared on the trunk, just watching Wuchen quietly.


    Wuchen looked at this eye and stared at him, and felt that from such an eye, he felt as if there was an elder''s gaze, and such a comment did not contain any maliciousness.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen saw the mouth growing from the tree trunk and said.


    "You are a human being. Although you are a relatively special human being, if you want to enter the world that belongs to the demon dream, then it will be a more difficult and dangerous thing. You are sure to do it for a half demon boy. Enter here?"


    Wuchen nodded without hesitation when faced with such an inquiry. After all, he was already mentally prepared for such a matter and made a decision. There was nothing to hesitate.


    And such an old man moved the tree trunks and branches around him in an instant, and then he saw that the surrounding fog had also dissipated a lot, revealing a large piece of true appearance.


    Wuchen was so obviously puzzled when faced with such a situation, and then he saw this old predecessor and continued to speak.


    "You can''t enter this place, but you can wait here, waiting for the demon dream to appear, and then you can make a deal with him. I really can''t put you alone into the one that belongs to the demon. In the world of dreams, so I allow you to wait here as long as you can wait."


    Wuchen did not expect that it would be such an ending. After all, at the beginning, he imagined that he would encounter very difficult to pass, and he would also encounter danger and be obstructed, but what he never thought was that he was neither driven away. Go and have not been allowed to enter.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen moved his hand, trying to untie the bandage in his hand to see if he could break into this place forcibly.


    auzw.com And at this moment, the old tree is also some actions that can be seen by Wuchen, and it directly dissipates the fog, so that Wuchen in front of him can see himself more straightforwardly. ''S body, directly said.


    "You will not be my opponent, so I advise you not to waste your efforts. Besides, I have let you stay is my biggest concession. After all, your cause is good, so I did not drive you away. You don��t have to take an inch to challenge my patience."


    Wuchen can clearly see under such a situation, what kind of situation does this tree look like? The tree is very tall, and it feels like the bottom of the tree is endless, without any end.


    And what I just saw was just a part of this tree.


    If you want to fight against such an old monster, to be honest, Wuchen does not have the confidence to fight successfully. Moreover, this is still the opponent''s territory. If you want to fight with the opponent, then it must be Lose by yourself.


    Wuchen was appointed for such a thing in the end under such circumstances, so in the end, he did not intend to make a strong break in.


    Wuchen could only sit under this big tree, chatting about a few things with an old man like this. Yu Shiwuchen also knows a lot about the things that happened between this monster dream and human beings. Under such circumstances, Wuchen also understands how the mother of Qiujin Kanbara and Qiuto Kanbara''s father met. Love each other.


    To be honest, the appearance of half-demons is then a combination of monsters and humans, but there are some monsters, but they have to go back to this world that originally belonged to them.


    Faced with such a situation, it is not that they don''t want to stay in the human world, but because of their particularity, they cannot stay in the human world.


    The world of Yaomeng is very special and has special power. If a simple human enters it, then it cannot withstand such a power, and it will also pay a heavy price for it.


    Wuchen finally understood why the other party prevented him from entering under such circumstances, probably because of such a reason.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he also expressed his gratitude to the old tree in front of him.


    Wuchen then carefully followed an old tree to explain part of his situation. Of course, he did not say it very clearly and clearly, and he also directly expressed the reason why he wanted to enter another place.


    After hearing these words, another old tree nodded directly, expressing some appreciation for Wuchen, and then among such an old tree, he went to dig out his own core part. A crystal nucleus.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen didn''t know what to say more for a while, because the other party actually took out his crystal nucleus.


    You must know that Yaomeng''s most critical source of power is such a crystal nucleus.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1108, entrance) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1109： Crystal nucleus

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Faced with such a situation, such an old tree spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I can feel that you are a good boy. Under such circumstances, if you want to wait for a demon dream to come out, then you don��t know how long it��s better to just take my crystal core and save people. After all, the source of strength I possess should be able to rescue him, to wake her up, and to become better and stronger."


    Wuchen faced such a thing, and for a while, he didn''t know what he should do. To be honest, he had a very good impression of the old tree in front of him, and he did not think of the old tree in front of him. The tree, at present, was able to make such a sacrifice and was willing to hand over his crystal nucleus. Such a situation really made him unexpected.


    Wuchen finally rejected the thing submitted by the other party and spoke to him.


    "No, I want to save Akira Kamihara, but I don''t want you to sacrifice to save people. After all, I also know what this crystal core is to Yaomeng. It is comparable. Something as important as life."


    The old tree seemed to be able to foresee such a situation, and then he sighed and took out a thicker trunk-like thing from the inside of his body and handed it to the dust-free hand.


    "You don''t have to rush to refuse me. After all, my situation is quite special. For me, this Jinghe is not much different from whether it is used or not. So you just keep it, go and save people, and I see too. You are special, you should not be here, you should come from another world, although you don��t know what world you came from."


    Wuchen only felt a little surprised after hearing such words, because after he came to this place, no one has ever been able to see his origin, but the person in front of him can directly see it, and Just saying it, it looks like it''s really very powerful, with two brushes.


    But Wuchen looked at the other side guarding the junction of the two worlds, and felt that the other side had a little more ability, then it was not a strange phenomenon.


    Wuchen was facing such a situation, and he couldn''t help asking the person in front of him.


    "Then I want to know how I can go to the next world to go to the next place under such a situation? Although I know that I will leave, but if I want to leave, then A powerful force must be used. I haven''t been able to find the source of this force."


    To be honest, Wuchen wanted to move to the other side of the realm. There was another reason for it, almost because it wanted to use the power of the crystal nucleus on the other side of the realm, and then opened the channel to other worlds.


    If this is the case, then I can go to other worlds, but such a thing has failed, and then there is a new goal, that is to heal Akira Kamihara first, then pay attention to my own. matter.


    Now that I am facing such an old man, I may be able to know these key answers from his mouth.


    Then Wuchen saw a branch next to the shiny green crystal nucleus, and he couldn''t help thinking of these things in his heart.


    Then such an old man directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "At that time, after you have saved the person who should be saved, then you will come back to this place of mine, and then I will help you to leave. As for the section of the tree trunk that came out for you next to me, Then it is something in my own body. If you want it, you can do whatever you want with it. It will be a very useful thing."


    auzw.com Wuchen did not expect that he would be able to get such a gift. After all, looking at the other person��s appearance, then he knew that such a tree trunk would be a very precious thing, but the other person would I directly gave such a precious thing to myself, and it felt like I didn''t feel any distress.


    Wuchen now and for a while, there is some old predecessor who can''t see through.


    Wuchen thinks about it as if she has never seen it, after all, she is not familiar with the other party after all.


    Then Wuchen didn''t have time to think about what kind of things, and asked more answers, and then felt that two things were stuffed in his hands, and then the surrounding fog gathered together again, and then there was a gust of wind blowing. After that, when he opened his eyes again, he appeared in the original place, stepping into the white fog.


    Wuchen looked at the shining crystal nucleus in his hand and the trunk on the other side, and then put these things away first, and brought them back to the ward of Akira Kamihara.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen felt that some changes in the weather had taken place. It was summer when he left, but now it was all covered with snow. Wuchen involuntarily asked Xintang Cai under such a situation. magnificent.


    "It''s hard to say that I have been there for so long, and it has been so long, otherwise, how could the weather become so fast."


    Wuchen felt that the time in that area did not pass that fast. At most, he was just an old tree chatting for a while, and then he was quickly sent out. He didn''t have any chance to get it. More useful situations.


    After hearing such a question, Xintang Caihua was most concerned about something else. She directly looked at Wuchen in front of her and asked her.


    "Is it possible that you have actually gone to another world that belongs to the demon dream. I remember asking you to say that if humans like you go there, then it should be very dangerous. How do you feel that I came back intact. And it seems that there is no danger at all."


    Wuchen faced this kind of inquiry, and knew for a while that he was so unclear with the other party, so he did not intend to explain to the other party, and then directly showed the shiny crystal nucleus in his hand. come out.


    When Xintang Caihua saw this thing, her eyes widened directly, and too much surprise appeared directly.


    Because Xintang Caihua can feel how surging and stronger the power in this crystal nucleus is, it can be said that it is more powerful than the crystal nucleus on the other side of the realm.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1109, Jinghe) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1110： bid farewell

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Xintang Caihua was directly excited, looking at the dustlessness in front of her, and asked him directly.


    "Where did you come from? How come there is such a powerful force? The crystal nucleus exists, and I feel that the power in this is very abundant. Could it be that a monster that is more powerful than the other side of the realm was dealt with by you , And then you got something like this?"


    Wuchenmian did not immediately answer the other party''s excited question. Looking at Xintang Caihua''s reaction, she seemed to guess with a high probability that this thing should be more than enough to treat Akira Kamihara.


    In this case, then I can feel a little relieved.


    Immediately after Wuchen brought such a thing into the ward, he directly released the crystal nucleus in his hand.


    The crystal nucleus that had sensed it directly appeared above Akira Kamihara, and then emitted a green light, and those small green light spots directly merged into the opponent''s body.


    Wuchen looked at this scene without blinking, only to feel that this scene should be very special, and this scene also contains powerful power.


    Even if Wuchen stood next to the ward, he could feel the vitality revealed in the small green light spots, and he could also understand how powerful these nerves were.


    Perhaps, if these little green spots of light enter a person who has already died, then maybe they can all rescue that person.


    At this time Wuchen was able to realize how powerful the old man possessed and how kind he was to himself. If he wanted to do something to himself, then he might have been trapped by him. That area.


    Wuchen recalled everything he had experienced at the time, thinking in his heart that he should not have any disrespect for this old predecessor. At most, he had a little thought of wanting to fight with him, but he also quickly Was blocked.


    Xintang Caihua also miraculously witnessed this scene next to Wuchen. His breathing was a little heavier. Faced with such a situation, his whole person was very excited.


    Immediately after Kamihara Qiuto was transmitted enough green energy, the whole person also moved slightly, which is worthy of waking up.


    Then the green crystal nucleus also returned to dust-free hands.


    Wuchen raised her eyes and saw Xintang Caihua''s greed for herself in her eyes.


    Go straight without Chen, letting his blood-red big knife appear in his hand, pointing to Xintang Caihua and speaking.


    "I warn you not to take any thoughts, if I have one inside, I don��t mind having one more soul. After all, you should also know how powerful my power is. If you want to do something to me, then your The winning rate is definitely not high, I''m telling the truth."


    In this situation, Xintang Caihua finally moved her eyes away and curbed her greed, but she sighed so obviously in her heart that she felt very regretful.


    Afterwards, Akira Kamihara slowly woke up, and after seeing Wuchen and Xintang Caihua, they all turned to other places gently, without seeing Kuriyama Miku, they asked directly.


    "How is Kuriyama Miku now? I feel that when I am being manipulated, I feel like I have hurt Kuriyama Miku. And I also feel that during my coma, Kuriyama Miku has always been by my side, facing me. I talked about a lot of things, and this situation gave me the power to survive."


    Wuchen spoke to the Qiuren in front of him.


    auzw.com


    "Don''t worry, Kuriyama will come here soon in the future, so please take a good rest first."


    Then Wuchen left the ward, and planned to wait for Kuriyama Miku to meet with Akira Kamahara before going to tell Kuriyama Miku about his parting.


    After all, no matter what, I can''t leave quietly like this. I must also say goodbye to the other party. Otherwise, my silent departure will definitely bring this to the future of Kuriyama. sad.


    Kuriyama Miku soon received the message that Akira Kamihara was waking up, and then he entered the ward directly, and the two of them said something.


    Kuriyama Miku wiped his tears when he came out, and then spoke to Wuchen.


    "Thank you, brother, I know that the promise made by my brother will be true and will not deceive me. After the ball is over, I will wake up like this. I am really very grateful to this brother. I believe what you said, he might have been in a coma like this."


    Wuchen looked at the Lishan Miku in front of him with such obvious hesitation and stopped, and then thought that long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, so he directly spoke to Lishan Miku.


    "I''m leaving, if I''m going where, then you don''t have to ask, because you can''t reach the place I''m going, so I just want to come and say goodbye to you, so that you can also Knowing that I didn''t leave for no reason."


    After Kuriyama Miku heard such a news, his eyes were directly moist again, and his teary eyes looked at Wuchen dimly.


    "You are leaving at last, right? I know that this day will come, but I didn''t expect it to come so early. To be honest, I already felt very strange when you appeared at that time, because I really Have you confirmed that a character like you is a member of my clan."


    Wuchen sighed. It turned out that when he first appeared, he had already made the other party aware of something wrong, but the other party has never pierced him, because it is estimated that he really wanted to have this one in his heart. The existence of family.


    But now he is about to leave.


    Under such a situation, Kuriyama Miku kept a good smile, smiled with tears in his eyes, and said to Wuchen in front of him.


    "I have always been very grateful for your presence. If it were not for you, then I probably don��t know what it will be like now. Thank you brother, no matter what, you will always be me in my mind. Brother, I will always remember wherever you go, and you hope you will always remember me."


    Wuchen was said to be so, and he felt it all at once, and he was about to cry.


    Separation is really a painful thing, especially since I have a **** in this world.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1110, farewell) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1111： Leave

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the end Wuchen left some blessings, and then thought about leaving. After all, if he continues to talk, then there will be more pain between the two people. It is better to leave directly like this. .


    Wuchen and Kuriyama Mirai understand each other, and the blessings in the hearts of the two for each other to live well, this is enough.


    After Wuchen said goodbye, he took the original things and left. The green crystal core was still in his own hands.


    Wuchen felt the powerful life force above, but in his heart he felt that the old tree, under such a situation, completely trusted him, if at this time, he did not choose to leave the world, Then relying on this powerful vitality of Jinghe himself, maybe the longevity that can be achieved, living in this world for a long, long time.


    However, Wuchen was unwilling to stay in this world, and he also had other things to do, so it is good to face such a situation, and finally came to the existence of the old tree monster with this thing. place.


    The old tree demon had already anticipated the arrival of Wuchen, and the fog had already been dispersed for Wuchen, and then Wuchen could clearly see the road ahead.


    In such a situation, Wuchen took out the crystal core and the trunk, thinking about returning these two things to the other party. After all, he doesn''t necessarily have to hold these things. Leave.


    But under such circumstances, the old tree demon still left the trunk to Wuchen, and said to Wuchen''s exhortation.


    "This thing turned out to be for you, so it''s yours. For me, there is not such a big problem with such a trunk, and there is no need for you to feel embarrassed, so you just Accept it with peace of mind. I will open a channel for you to other worlds, but I don''t know which world you will go to."


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen nodded.


    Then this old tree monster used his own power to help Wuchen and opened the tunnel of time and space.


    A huge hole appeared in the sky, and this hole obviously possessed a very powerful power. Under such a situation, Wuchen looked at the hole and entered into it without hesitation.


    Such a time and space tunnel, Wuchen had experienced, and this time he felt that the special in his body was also losing its characteristics, because he had already left that world, then The power in one''s body must also be transformed into something else.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen was already prepared, so he did not appear to be too lost. When Wuchen opened his eyes again, he felt that he had appeared in an empty mountain forest. And facing such a situation, I feel a little dazed.


    Wuchen didn''t know which world it was now, and where he had fallen.


    Wuchen can only go temporarily, walking through this mountain and forest.


    Immediately after Wuchen heard it, there were bursts of calls for help in the mountains and forests. Faced with such a situation, it was good to quickly rush to the other side, wanting to know what happened to that one.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen saw that there was a huge black figure who wanted to do something at the girl.


    Wuchen would naturally not stand idly by in the face of such a situation, and then directly wanted to use his power.


    Immediately following Wuchen''s thoughts, a weapon appeared in his hand. This weapon was a large sword, the kind of Tang sword, not the Japanese samurai sword.


    After a weapon like auzw.com appeared, Wuchen felt unparalleled familiarity, as if he had a natural tacit understanding with such a weapon.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen couldn��t take care of that much for the time being. He felt that he would solve the immediate problems first, and then explore what happened and what the situation is now. ? Under such a situation, Wuchen carried his own knife to attack another huge black shadow.


    That black shadow was about to treat this girl. When the girl��s life was hanging, Wuchen appeared immediately. He directly used his own power to directly save such a girl. Maiden.


    Faced with such a situation, the girl immediately flees madly, while Wuchen stayed, and then continued to deal with the character in front of her.


    Wuchen looked at such a black shadow in front of him, and his shape couldn''t tell what kind of monster it was, but Wuchen could know that this black shadow should not be a good thing.


    Probably it is similar to the evil creature condensed by what kind of evil thoughts.


    This time, there is no dust, and there is no softness in cutting it.


    It''s just that after such a monster was chopped off by the Tang Sword in his hand, it still hasn''t been dissipated at all. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen seemed to have some doubts.


    At this time, Tang Dao suddenly passed a belief.


    "As long as the master can give me a name, then I can become a divine tool. If I can become a divine tool, I will be able to exert the power of the master. Under such circumstances, killing demons and demons is not a problem. ."


    Wuchen raised his eyebrows after hearing such words, and then directly dodged the black shadow attack while thinking about giving Tang Dao a name in front of him.


    Wuchen directly took a simple name.


    "Tang Dao, you call it Tang Dao, after all, you are a Tang Dao like this, so if I can scream, I will go more smoothly."


    Then such a Tang sword has its own name, and then this Tang sword emits a slight light, and then under the control of the dust, the combat power is also direct, and it changes and becomes even more. Stronger.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and felt so surprised, because under such a situation, the power that appeared in this way exceeded his imagination.


    After this Tang knife had its own name, it immediately rose up like a tiger and attacked very powerfully. It only took a single knife to wipe out the black shadow in front of it.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1111, leave), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1112： Tang Dao

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen went to solve the black shadow, he wanted to understand where he came, and what kind of situation he encountered.


    Wuchen went to look at the Tang Dao in his hand, and then Tang Dao directly transformed into a person who looked very similar to him. Such a person in front of him even looked very similar to him.


    Then Wuchen asked Tang Dao in front of him.


    "Who are you? Why do you look so similar to me at such a moment, and where do you come from? Why do I feel that you are so familiar and in a tacit understanding with me? What is it all about? ?"


    After Tang Dao was silent for a while, he directly told the news he knew.


    "I only know that you are a god, master. As for what kind of mystery, then I don��t know, and what I know here is that I am your artifact, unique to you, and I can only give you one person. Manipulate, my power comes from you and was born because of you."


    After Wuchen heard such words, he thought about it, and finally understood what kind of world this is like, it is probably the world of God Noliang.


    There are gods here, and only the gods possess the artifacts to be able to exert their power. I am afraid that all the power in my body has been transformed into the Tang Dao in front of me.


    After I came into this world, even though the Tang Dao in front of me was transformed from the power of my body, because I didn��t name him at that time, he couldn��t be regarded as a real one. Artifact.


    At that time, I gave him a name, and then he became a divine weapon, and then the cooperation with himself produced a huge power, and only then could this aspect be solved by a single move.


    But Wuchen thought that he had become a god, not knowing if it was a good thing, and frowned.


    After all, in this world, the number of gods does not seem to be fixed.


    If the number of gods in this world is fixed, then for oneself, one''s own appearance will definitely lead to the disappearance of a god.


    If it is not fixed, then there is no major problem.


    It''s just that what kind of things I should do now that I came to this world.


    After all, I have now become a **** and exist in this world. What I have to do is to be worshipped and worshipped by thousands of people?


    Wuchen faced such a question and didn''t have the answer for the time being. If he put these things aside first, he would carefully look at the Tang Dao in front of him.


    After all, Tang Dao is a divine tool that belongs to him alone. If there is no accident, he would never be separated from him in this way.


    After all, Tang Dao came out of his own body, and his power came from himself. The most important thing was that it could only be used by himself, not for others, and he could not give others a name.


    Wuchen asked Tang Dao and asked.


    "If I am injured, will it have a certain impact on you, and then if you are injured, it will also have a certain impact on me. It is such a situation. After all, it seems that the relationship between artifacts and gods in this world is Closely related."


    Faced with such a question, Tang Dao said directly in response.


    auzw.com"It seems that if the master you mentioned a certain amount of damage, then I will definitely suffer from a weakening of strength. If I receive this certain damage, then in the past, master you will have a certain amount of damage. Induction, but it should not involve much. Of course, if I have any bad thoughts, you will also be bitten back."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing such words. Some things are still clear. After all, if the artifact does something bad in this world, then the owner of the artifact will also suffer backlash. , And backlash will be serious.


    And there is a creature in this world called a demon, if it is entangled by a demon, then it is also a terrible thing.


    Then under such a situation, it seems that the gods will get a disease, which is only because of a special condition of the artifact.


    But Wuchen looked at the Tang Dao next to him and felt that he shouldn''t have such a situation. After all, his Tang Dao was different from other artifacts.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen did not go to talk too much directly, and then planned to go to the mountain to take a look. He appeared in this place, so there must be this. The reason exists, maybe the mountain has the answer he wants.


    Then Tang Dao disappeared in front of him directly, but Wuchen could feel that Tang Dao was always by his side, as long as he wanted to, then he could appear.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen went straight to the mountain. As a result, the mountain was an abandoned and dilapidated temple, which seemed so miserable.


    Wuchen suddenly thought at this moment whether this temple would be a temple of gods.


    After all, no matter what, it seems that the most important figure among the gods Noragami, Ye Dou, is then a poorer god.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen walked to such a temple, and then did not see which **** the temple belonged to.


    Wuchen even thought of an idea under such circumstances, wouldn''t this place be his own temple, right?


    Wuchen looked around in the face of such a situation, and in the end he couldn''t guess a correct answer and gave up, but such a place can also temporarily let him rest.


    So Wuchen directly summoned his Tang Dao, and then asked Tang Dao to clean the place.


    Wuchen was planning to take a good rest, and suddenly heard some calls in her ears.


    "God, save me. I am really very scared. I need help very much now. Please save me. If you can save me, I will definitely give you a good tribute. "


    "Where is the Lord God? Can you show up in front of me to help me? I really feel very scared now, very confused, save me, please, if you can save me, I Willing to pay any price."


    After Wuchen heard these words, the eyes that had been closed opened instantly, and there was a flash of sharpness.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1112, Tang Dao), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1113： Send

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately regained his spirit, and then directly summoned Tang Dao. The next instant Wuchen relied on instinct to teleport to a certain place.


    Such a place looks like a school, and it is good to be able to see it. At least a huge monster is hovering in this school. The body of this monster is very long and narrow, and what kind of monster it seems to be facing People are going to do it.


    Wuchen was able to sense which person had a call to himself immediately afterwards.


    Immediately after Wuchen directly used the Tang Knife in his hand, and then chanted the spell quickly and neatly, and then directly wiped out such a monster into several paragraphs. Facing such a situation, it was very easy. Yes, such a monster was solved.


    Wuchen, under such circumstances, directly remembered such a situation, with some familiarity, as if such a monster was originally solved by Night Fight, but now the person who solved it has become himself.


    Then Wuchen looked up and saw that Ye Dou and her own artifact existed as expected.


    Faced with such a situation, Ye Dou took a look at Wuchen and went straight down, and said directly to Wuchen''s question.


    "Is it possible that you are a new god? Under such a situation, I know how many gods there are in this area. Whether it is a big **** or knowing a god, I have a slight understanding, because this There is probably only a desolate **** like me in an area."


    Wuchenmian felt Ye Dou''s familiarity with such a situation, and then smiled and nodded and said.


    "It''s really like this, and I''m really a new god, so I''ll leave first. Goodbye if you are destined."


    Wuchen then left with his companion artifact.


    Wuchen did not completely leave, but directly appeared nearby to watch the next development.


    Sure enough, I saw it without Chen, and Ye Dou broke the contract with his divine weapon in this way.


    Wuchen didn''t continue to watch, after all, no matter what, he had no relationship with him anymore.


    Wuchen''s ears suddenly rang again. Others asked for help. Wuchen sighed and went on to another place to save others.


    After all, no matter what, now I have become a god, so under such a situation, I should do what I should do and perform the duties I should do.


    Besides, since I came here, I don''t know what kind of purpose I have, so it''s better to set a goal for myself temporarily, to increase my power and let myself be worshipped by more people.


    Let yourself be able to spread your name everywhere, and even be able to squeeze into other famous gods.


    After Wuchen set such a goal, he quickly and neatly came to another place.


    I saw another strange creature in such a place, probably the demon of this world.


    The demons in this world are formed by some weird demons and demons, so many of them are to be eliminated, and some are particularly powerful, while some are particularly weak.


    After Wuchen also saw this demon, he quickly planned to deal with it. After all, the medicine he dealt with now should be relatively weak.


    He is a **** who is just starting out, to be honest, he shouldn''t be able to hear any more dangerous calls.


    auzw.com Wuchen directly attacked the opponent after chanting the spell, but in such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly because he found the monster in front of him. It seems so difficult to deal with.


    Because the opponent''s attack power and defensive power are so strong, they can be solved as before.


    So Wuchen got a little serious, and then continued to attack the opponent.


    Such a monster in front of him completely showed a look, that is, a very huge snake.


    And the scales of this snake are very firm, completely in a rather peculiar situation.


    Wuchen plans to find his weakness at this moment, and then attack him.


    Wuchen had so many doubts at this time. It is reasonable to say that he should not be so weak, but why now he can''t even solve such a small monster in front of him?


    If you follow your own strength before, then it should be very easy to solve such a monster.


    At this time, Tang Dao answered Wuchen''s doubts.


    "Because in this world, the power of the gods is entirely derived from those who believe in. The more people who believe in, the greater the use of my power. Nowadays, there are very few people who believe in your master, so in this way Under one of the circumstances, you can only exert such weak power. Unless you have more and more power of faith, then you can exert more power."


    Wuchen realized the seriousness of the problem after hearing such a situation. Before, he hadn''t noticed any problems with his strength, because the monsters he encountered were all very weak.


    But now after encountering a slightly stronger monster, he can be regarded as aware of the problem.


    Wuchen seems to feel that his goal is still very accurate. If he wants to gain more power, he must also gain more power of faith.


    I estimated it myself, and now if I am 10% away from my original strength, then I probably haven''t recovered even 10%.


    Wuchen estimated that part of his body''s power was allocated to Tang Dao, so the combination of her now and Tang Dao could be regarded as less than his own strength.


    Wuchen sighed. Under such a situation, he also felt some helplessness.


    But for now, it is still necessary to find ways to solve this monster in front of him.


    Such a huge monster has a huge snake head, so perhaps his weakness lies on its head.


    After all, his body is very hard. If you want to start from his body, then it will not be an easy task for yourself. Even if you start from his seven inches, then you may not be able to break it. Scales.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1113, send), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1114： solve

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But now if you are going to deal with him, then it is estimated that her eyes or its tongue will be a good target for attack.


    So Wuchen temporarily set the goal for him, his eyes and his own divine tool Tang Dao were connected with his mind, and what he was thinking in his heart, Tang Dao was naturally able to know these things.


    So with the cooperation, Wuchen quickly went to hold the Tang Dao in his hand, and then attacked the snake''s eyes.


    That snake was also very quick to respond. Under such a situation, he used its tail directly, and then attacked Wuchen.


    Wuchen relied on his vigorous figure, then touched its tail, and then jumped non-stop. Under such circumstances, he approached the snake''s eyes little by little.


    Immediately after Wuchen chanted the spell quickly and neatly at such a moment, and then attacked the eyes of the snake.


    After the snake was stabbed in one eye, it made a painful neigh, and then it shook its tail wildly, trying to attack Wuchen, but Wuchen also dodged very quickly. More sensitive, there is no chance for the opponent to attack.


    Immediately after Wuchen took this opportunity, he wanted to quickly and neatly poke the other eye to the other eye and blind him. In this way, he might be able to completely eliminate the snake.


    After all, if this snake can''t see both eyes, then it would be very simple to deal with this snake myself.


    So Wuchen immediately relied on his own strength and cooperation with Tang Tao to quickly and neatly destroy his other eye.


    After experiencing this, Wuchen quickly fell to the ground, and then took a breath.


    Wuchen frowned under such circumstances, and said directly.


    "Is my body already weak to such a level? I directly attacked a little bit, and then I was already out of breath. This really made me feel so unacceptable. After all, no matter what, I Once so strong, now I am so weak."


    When Tang Dao heard the resentment in Wuchen''s heart, he also directly said comfortingly.


    "It��s okay for the master. I believe that one day the master will be able to become strong enough and return to its previous peak, so under such a situation, let��s get rid of the snake in front of us first, maybe we can solve If there are more monsters, then our power and power of faith will increase."


    Wuchen sighed under such circumstances, and could only temporarily admit his fate.


    After all, it''s already such a point now, and now I can''t say more about it.


    Wuchen then went to look at the snake in front of him, and now he was struggling everywhere, and under such a situation, the snake also quickly and neatly began to directly attack everywhere.


    But Wuchen has never been able to be attacked by him, and under such circumstances, he continued to look for this opportunity to attack his Qi Cun.


    After all, even though I said I couldn''t fight him head-on, I only need to chop another seven inches. If he chops too many times, then maybe he can quickly solve it directly and neatly.


    There is no way to clean it, and only a stupid way like this can be done, and then he directly cooperates with the Tang Dao to chop such a thing neatly all the time.


    After auzw.com cut about a dozen times, it finally cut through the opponent''s hard scales.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went directly and quickly, chanting the spell, and then hit his weapon into the opponent''s body with one hit.


    Finally such a huge monster snake disappeared here.


    Wuchen fell down, and then heaved a sigh of relief, just thinking that this battle was really tiring.


    But Wuchen felt that she really seemed to have recovered some strength after the battle. Although Wuchen was able to feel such a subtle difference, it was a good soul with some comfort. .


    In Wuchenxin''s mind under such a situation, after thinking about it, I felt that maybe I could only eliminate the monsters through this non-stop battle, and then be able to slowly restore his strength a little bit, a little bit. Become stronger, gain more power of faith.


    It seemed that he had to walk the path that he had walked in the previous world, and fight ceaselessly, but nothing happened like this.


    After all, if he had experienced enough battles, he might be able to cooperate with Tang Dao in a better understanding.


    Although it was said that he and Tang Dao were originally one, and he also went out of his body, but he was not completely familiar with him, and was 100% in control.


    After all, in the previous world, I was used to using that kind of divine weapon that changed at will, and now I can only use this Tang Sword directly, it is still more or less unaccustomed.


    Wuchen sighed, and could only slowly change this situation.


    After Wuchen solved the snake again, he planned to return to his own temple. Under such circumstances, Wuchen knew that perhaps the temple on the mountain really belonged to him.


    It''s just that there are so many broken things, and no one has been worshipping for a long time.


    Wuchen looked at such a small ruined temple in front of him, and sighed helplessly. In his heart, he felt that he had to speed up, so that he could make this thing better and restore it to its original state.


    Wuchen felt that some calls for help suddenly came to his ears.


    "Master God, please save me. I am very scared now. If you really exist, come and save me. I can pay these prices for this, and I am willing to be honest. You are truly enshrined, as long as you come out to save me at such a moment and save me from fire and water."


    Wuchen felt so annoying, some did not want to go, and felt that it would be bad if not going at this moment. After all, he can only gain more power of faith to fight non-stop, and this monster can be able to. Make yourself stronger.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1114, solve) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1115： Mouth monster

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Therefore, under such a situation, Wuchen eventually had some helplessness, and all of them resigned to his fate, and then went to another place.


    Although I don''t know what kind of monsters I will encounter, I still have a certain degree of confidence to be able to clean up most of these monsters.


    So facing such a mood, Wuchen also looked at what was in front of him.


    This is a very huge monster, and such a monster has many mouths, and it seems that the mouth still speaks a lot of words.


    "It''s so fragrant, what kind of thing can emit such a fragrance, it is too tempting, and people really can''t help but want to taste it carefully. "


    "Hurry up and eat this thing. It''s too fragrant and tempting. I can''t help it anymore. Hurry up and do it."


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve eaten something so fragrant. You really made a lot of money. It''s great to be able to meet something so fragrant. It''s much better than the prey you selected before."


    Wuchen was facing such a disgusting monster, but frowned, trying to solve the opponent quickly and neatly. After all, such a disgusting creature would be an insult to the eyes even if it took a few more glances. .


    Then Wuchen directly summoned Tang Dao, then directly chanted the spell, and then attacked the creature in front of him.


    Wu Chen directly attacked the opponent, and under such a situation, the monster proceeded quickly and neatly. Dodging can be said to be a very rapid response, and he seems to be able to completely decompose. .


    A huge ball with many small mouths instantly decomposes into many small balls, and each small ball has a mouth on it.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that there was some difficulty to deal with, and then quickly and neatly selected one of the small **** to attack.


    The small ball disappeared directly after being cut by Tang Knife, but under such a situation, there was no such good situation, because those other small **** had mouths, and then they kept going. Began to talk.


    Each of those little **** read different words, and each of them is a torture for Wuchen, like a special harassment of this hobby, and I feel that the words they spit out can be possessed With different meanings.


    Some words are specifically to irritate the impatience in Wuchen''s mind, and want Wuchen to be in a violent situation quickly.


    Then there were some words that were very sad and sorrowful. After Wuchen heard it, he only felt that there was a trace of sorrow in his heart, which could not be removed.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen really felt that her heart was filled with mixed feelings at this moment. Then Wuchen also noticed something wrong and sighed, and then let all her emotions be completely shielded. state.


    Immediately after Wuchen closed his five senses, he went straight to holding the Tang Knife in his hand, and attacked the surrounding things with his own feelings.


    And suddenly I felt that my hand seemed to have been bitten a lot, and there were a lot of things that bit me at the same time, and after those things bit me, they quickly and neatly went from my wounds and emitted What kind of toxin caused his hand to become so obviously paralyzed.


    auzw.com Under such a situation, Wuchen was also a little confused, but he also reacted quickly. After all, no matter what, he must be in this way. You must be calm at a moment in time, and then make the right response.


    After all, I am not an ordinary person now, but a god. As a god, then I should also have special abilities, so as long as I solve these monsters, then my own injuries should not have these big injuries. The problem exists.


    So Wuchen also continued to calm down, and then he should figure out a way to solve the things in front of him, unless he can cut several of them with a single stroke, otherwise, it would be difficult to solve the current situation and dilemma.


    Tang Dao was able to sense Wuchen under such circumstances. At this moment, he was thinking about what kind of things in his heart, and he directly conveyed his words.


    "Under such a situation, the number of the opponent is indeed too much, and the opponent''s attacks are also very intensive. If we are going to deal with the other party now, maybe we can use other methods. For example, directly find the core existence, and then cut it."


    Wuchen also calmed down completely after hearing these words. That''s right. Although these mouths seemed to be completely broken down into many, there will eventually be this one that is the core thing.


    Then you only need to find the core thing, and then stab the core thing yourself, then these other mouths will also feel that the strength of the injury will be greatly weakened.


    After all, these mouths were a huge ball at the beginning. Although there are many mouths on the ball, it is estimated that there will be one mouth that really appeared in the first place, and then the other will be your breakthrough.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen completely calmed down, carefully observing the small **** that appeared around him, and then discerning which ones were the most real things.


    The wound on his body has become more and more serious, and he has already felt a slight numbness.


    But in the face of such a situation, Wuchen can only grit his teeth to face this temporary ignorance of such a pain.


    Chen Qingxin calmed down, and then quickly and neatly picked several suspicious objects, and then began to recite the spell, directly attacking with Tang Dao.


    A special powerful light passed by, and then the knife in Wuchen''s hand directly pierced through several small **** with mouths.


    Wuchen was very sorry, and couldn''t find the most critical one. Under such circumstances, he still couldn''t tell which one was the most core existence.


    Wuchen said that he could not find it successfully, but under such circumstances, he calmed down quickly and patiently to allow himself to deal with the situation at this moment.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1115, mouth monster) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1116： Find flaws

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    There must be this flaw. The opponent cannot be an invincible monster, but he has not been able to discover the flaw of the opponent. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen forced himself to calm down, and then do it in time. Measures to deal with it.


    Tang Dao directly proposed to speak at such a moment.


    "Otherwise, the master, don''t shut down your senses, just open up your light directly, and under such circumstances can you better listen to what those mouths say. Maybe. Relying on such an opportunity, I can tell which one is the most core existence."


    For Tang Dao''s proposal, Wuchen thought about it and found it to be quite reasonable. After nodding, he also agreed.


    After Wuchen unlocked his senses, he heard many sounds around him suddenly, and these sounds were very noisy.


    It''s like returning to the previous situation, those things are going to their ears to talk different words, causing this different influence and more situation on themselves.


    But Wuchen this time because his heart is particularly peaceful, so in this situation, he is not affected by these emotions. Instead, he listens carefully to what these mouths say, and then distinguishes the special from them. s things.


    "Why suddenly I heard us talking again? Don��t you be afraid of us anymore? It��s really a pretty good young man. Why don��t you let me eat you and enter my mouth. Then maybe it��s a good thing, and it won��t cause you any pain."


    "I''m so miserable. Would you like to listen to me telling me what happened before? Know what kind of situation I have experienced? After listening to me here, you will let me eat. Come on, don''t worry, I will definitely enjoy it, you will not let your meat have any waste."


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen found these monsters whose mouths have changed. He has a common goal for himself, that is, he wants to eat himself. Under such circumstances, what he wants most is to eat. My own one may be the most core thing.


    Under such a situation, that thing shouldn''t be talking, but will stare at itself silently, and then drool a lot.


    So Wuchen looked around, and finally found a monster''s mouth that had been drooling, and he had determined that such a monster''s mouth was the source of power at the center of the monster that he wanted to find.


    Wuchen was already intolerable at such a moment, and didn''t want to accept the harassment of these things anymore, so he quickly picked up his Tang Sword, and then directly chanted the spell and slashed at another thing. go.


    This time, his speed was very fast, and the enveloping power was also very strong. Even if the opponent sensed something was wrong and wanted to escape, it would still be unable to resist the clean attack.


    So Wuchen smoothly cut to that mouth, and then directly wiped her out.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that the monsters that had been changed by the other mouths around him also slowly disappeared, and before they disappeared, they even let out a painful hiss.


    Wuchen only felt that the world was awake a lot in an instant.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel that he was completely relaxed now.


    auzw.com


    After all, it��s really not easy to solve this, a terrible monster, because if you are not careful enough, then you are likely to be affected by those emotions and then you are likely to lose yourself. Now, my original purpose cannot be calm down, and then I find the most crucial monster, and then solve it.


    Wuchen feels that a **** is really not that good, and may have a relatively powerful artifact, but in some cases, it ultimately depends on the god''s own power.


    If the **** is a **** who only relies on brute force, then perhaps facing some monsters, then he will encounter obstacles to remove.


    If it is a **** who is better at wisdom, and encounters a few more powerful monsters in such a situation, then it may also feel very difficult to deal with.


    All in all, every **** may have different characteristics. Wuchen suddenly realized this at this time, and felt that a **** is not a good one.


    Wuchen sighed, feeling that he would never be able to have any underestimation against these monsters in the future. After all, these monsters all have their own special abilities.


    Maybe it��s because of the reason that I was in the world, so I have such a bad habit now, because the weapons in my hand are too rusty in my last world, even if I encounter a monster that is difficult to knock down, Then he was able to cause certain damage to him with his own weapon.


    It��s not the same now, because I��m a weak god, and my strength is not so abundant. Then, under such circumstances, after I attack the opponent, he may not be able to make the opponent quickly fatal. Injury, I can only solve it slowly.


    After learning such a lesson, Wuchen only warned himself that if he encounters any other things, he must be more cautious. After all, under such a situation, underestimating the enemy is the last thing you can do. .


    Wuchen went to regain some strength a bit, then went to speak to Tang Dao.


    "I would like to thank you so much just now, because if it weren''t for you, then perhaps under such a situation, I might have lost my emotions directly, and I would not be able to find these monsters in time. The key places, and then go to crack these dangers."


    After Tang Dao heard such words, he hurriedly spoke directly.


    "You are my master, and I am your divine weapon. You and I are helping you as a whole. We are also helping myself, so there is no need to give me any thanks. In such a situation, We don��t have to say thank you. There are some things we have in mind, so we know it."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1116, find flaws) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1117： Become stronger

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen knew that after this battle, he had a deeper connection with his divine tool Tang Dao, and he became more familiar with each other. Next time he met what kind of monsters, then he would be able to quickly Solved neatly.


    In the following time, I was constantly trying to solve different monsters, and then Wuchen solved a lot of things. After the pressure, I suddenly felt that my body seemed to have a peculiar force.


    This peculiar power is very comforting, as if it is able to do anything, whether it is to enhance one''s combat effectiveness, or to recover from his injury when he is seriously injured.


    Wuchen Face had some doubts about a force, and asked Tang Dao.


    "What kind of situation is this? Where does this power come from? I feel as if he should belong to me, but I also confirmed that there is no such power in my power, then this What is the cause of everything?"


    Tang Dao answered this question honestly.


    "This is estimated to be the power of faith. If the power of faith is greater, then it is estimated that such power will increase. This is the power of faith that will only be available after becoming a god. It is estimated that it is because of the master''s slash The demon slayer has really established a certain belief, so it has also accumulated some power of belief to have the current situation."


    Wuchen nodded, only to feel that such a force is indeed very special. Under such a situation, Wuchen directly integrated such a force into his body and let his own body. Become more powerful.


    Wuchen felt that after this power, he also had more motivation. After all, he has to become stronger no matter what, and only by constantly beheading the monsters, then he can accumulate more. the power of.


    During these times, I kept hearing this voice and cry for help, and I also accepted many people��s commissions and did a lot of things. Even my own dilapidated temple felt a little bit different. Firework gas.


    Although there are still very few people who worship now, in fact, it can be regarded as some progress now.


    Wuchen returned to his temple this time, and finally felt an existence in the temple.


    This existence is not a human being, it looks like a wandering soul.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen asked the soul directly.


    "How did you come to me? What kind of things do you want to ask for my help? You can try to talk about it. If you can help you, then I will help you as much as possible."


    What Wuchen didn''t expect was that such a soul directly sent a request to Wuchen.


    "I want to become your artifact! I came here specially! I know this place, because of your presence, so it is a lot of peace. Under such a situation, they all say that you are very A powerful god, then I want to be your artifact."


    Wuchen did not expect that he would encounter an artifact that was automatically delivered to the door, but the words of artifacts are also divided into good and bad. There are some artifacts that can exert great power, and some artifacts are indeed not necessarily.


    auzw.com Besides, I now have an artifact that is the same as myself, so I don��t need other artifacts.


    Wuchen directly rejected the other party.


    "I think it''s fine. For now, I don''t need the existence of this other artifact. As for you, I think if you want to become an artifact, you can go and see if other gods need you. After all, I really don��t need you here. I��m very sorry.��


    After hearing such a refusal, the soul was so at a loss what to do, and then gritted his teeth and said firmly to the time.


    "I''m really very powerful, sir, please give me a name, let me be your artifact, if after becoming your artifact, I have not achieved the effect that you are satisfied with, then you If you cancel my contract like this, you won''t have any losses. My lord, please, give me this chance."


    Wuchenian also hesitated for such a plea for a while. To be honest, he did know that this **** could definitely possess a lot of artifacts, but he was not a ragged existence. Not all artifacts are willing to collect.


    Wuchen vaguely remembered that there seems to be a **** who likes to collect this artifact, and no matter what the purpose, he is willing to accept it directly, so his artifact has reached a certain number.


    Under such a situation, I didn''t seem to imagine him like that, because it was completely unnecessary. Sometimes too many artifacts would bring some troubles. I don''t want to cause trouble now.


    Moreover, once the artifact is contracted, it can be considered to have a certain degree of involvement, so if it involves too much, it is very likely that it will eventually be bitten into the gods themselves.


    After all, regardless of the artifact or the god, as long as one party has a certain problem, the other party will probably be uncomfortable. Therefore, I don��t want to sign the contract so casually and get angry, unless under certain circumstances. I will sign this new artifact by myself.


    So Wuchen looked at the soul in front of him, and said directly and firmly.


    "I''m really very sorry, for betraying your kindness, you can go to other gods, I believe other gods will also be willing to accept you, if you can be as strong as you described, besides, you I also know that the power of this artifact depends on the gods, but I am not particularly strong now, and it is very likely that it will delay you, so let''s forget it."


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he entered directly into his temple, and then took a break directly. Soon Tang Dao appeared, and said to Wuchen next to him.


    "Actually, Master, you can comfort the person outside. I feel that his power is still okay, and it doesn''t feel like an ordinary artifact. Maybe after having him, he can be even more powerful."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1117, become stronger) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1118： Refuse

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen smiled and shook his head firmly.


    Before Wuchen had time to relax, she felt a new cry for help in her ears.


    Under such a situation, the call for help this time seemed a little special.


    "Master God, please come and save me. I am so painful. I feel like I am living in hell. Please come to me and give me a relief."


    Wuchen frowned when faced with such a situation, and felt that such a commission was so strange. Generally speaking, there would be people who met what kind of monsters, so they would beg the gods, but now It seems that human beings want to pray for this kind of relief. Such a situation feels a little surprising.


    But no matter what, I am currently entrusting this one to the next, so Wuchen quickly and neatly took the Tang Dao, and then went to that direction, and the soul outside the door was like this. Under the circumstances, he followed quickly and neatly.


    Then Wuchen arrived at the site. After Wuchen arrived at this place, he felt that a lot of changes had taken place in the surroundings. This place was like another space, and in this space, he couldn''t perceive the monsters. What kind of a place.


    Wuchen found a person in this space, then walked to his side and went to speak to him.


    "Are you here to seek help from the gods? I''m here, so now you can tell me directly, what kind of situation is it? Why should I come to liberate you instead of saving you?"


    Under such a situation, the person turned around directly, and then Wu Chen clearly saw that person with a strange smile on his face.


    "It turns out that you are the nearest god, because you are very powerful, so I want to come over and give some advice, and I want to have a taste of what the gods are like."


    Wuchen immediately became vigilant at this moment, holding the original weapon directly in his hand, and then looking at the thing in front of him.


    The thing in front of me didn''t know what it was, but it looked like a human being.


    In fact, it stands to reason that if you can hear a request for a human being, then it must be a human being. How could you hear the begging voice of a monster.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen directly held Tang Dao, and then went to deal with the person in front of him.


    "What kind of thing are you? The one who begged me? Where is he? What kind of place is here? What kind of monster are you? What do you want to do? Things? You are strange. You look like a person completely."


    Faced with such a situation, the smile on the face of the person in front of him disappeared directly, and then he raised his hand fiercely, and then manipulated the surrounding environment.


    Wuchen felt that all of a sudden there was a lot of pressure around him coming to him, and then all these pressures had a certain offensiveness, as well as a strong demon aura.


    Wuchen frowned, feeling that this was a monster that had been solved very well. No matter how capable this monster was, since he met himself, then he must pay the price and bear the strength.


    Wuchen said that he didn''t understand what the situation was, but he was the first to defeat a monster.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly shook the knife in his hand, and then attacked the monster in front of him, but before he even attacked the monster in front of him, he saw him, the shadows underneath. , The direct expansion becomes bigger.


    auzw.com


    Those growing shadows directly opened the mouth of the blood basin, and then began to attack Wuchen.


    Wuchen picked up the knife in his hand, and then slashed at this shadow. After receiving this shadow, after being slashed and dissipated, it reunited together.


    And the owner of the shadow also mobilized the surrounding forces from time to time to oppress Wuchen to a certain extent.


    Wuchen''s current situation is not particularly optimistic. After this time, his body has been strengthened and his combat effectiveness has also become much stronger, but facing these unexperienced scenes, he is still a little unfamiliar.


    Wuchen kept himself as calm as possible, because in a deserted situation, then he could find the flaw of the other party, and then he could go to the flaw of a trick to solve the monster in front of him.


    Although I don''t know what kind of environment I am currently in, as long as I can stabilize, then I can gradually know everything around me and the monster that looks like a human in front of me.


    Wuchen saw his weapon slashing towards the shadow, but he still failed to completely eliminate the shadow, and finally planned to attack the existence of this body.


    After all, the source of the shadow''s power is estimated to be due to the body, if the body is injured, the shadow will also be injured, and it will be easier to solve it at that time.


    So in this situation, Wuchen directly attacked the main body, and then Wuchen found that the shadow suddenly ran away, preventing him from attacking the main body.


    This way, it is so difficult to start.


    Wuchen held the knife in his hand and felt that there was such a close difficulty, so he went to get rid of this thing in front of him.


    Immediately after Wuchen''s ear, a voice suddenly remembered.


    "My lord will become a symbiotic situation with me. If I name it like this, I will be able to become your divine tool to help you solve this dilemma at this moment. I believe I can solve such a situation. I I am also willing to help you. If you still want to dissolve my name and contract with me, then I am also willing to have no regrets."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen had some doubts about this voice, so he saw the ghost that appeared in front of his temple, and finally frowned, if he really had any way of doing it. If you deal with the situation at this moment, it doesn''t matter if you use him.


    So Wuchen nodded in the end, and then directly named it a name, Bai Yuan.


    Immediately after, the symbol of Bai Yuan appeared directly on this ghost, and then Bai Yuan directly became a whip.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1118, rejected) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1119： whip

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This whip seems to be so special that it is white, and it seems to have so many sharp little thorns on its body, but these little thorns are quite few, and not every place is covered.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen suddenly communicated with this whip.


    The whip spoke directly.


    "My situation is quite special, but there is absolutely no problem with using me to deal with this type of monster in front of you. Master, you can trust me to use me boldly and let me work with you to solve the monster in front of you. I must be able to cause him harm."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he directly picked up the whip, and then attacked the shadow.


    After chanting the spell, this whip directly emitted absolute light, and then directly fell on the dark shadow.


    As a result, this dark shadow, this time his own was hurt, and he let out a painful hiss.


    Then Wuchen also paid special attention to the local situation. After the shadow was injured, the body seemed to have a certain influence and damage. In the face of such a situation, Wuchen would continue to attack this shadow.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also quickly seemed to be defeated by this shadow, and then Wuchen looked at the body, and saw him staring at Wuchen with heavy eyes at this moment, and then Gritted his teeth and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. You have a new artifact. Otherwise, with your artifact, it won''t solve me at all, but it doesn''t matter much. After all, I don''t only have a hole card. Look at the trick."


    Wuchen did not expect that the monster in front of him would have other cards.


    Under such circumstances, there is no dust. ? I suddenly felt a lot of changes in the surroundings, and the most direct one began to diffuse red mist, which seemed to carry some heavier blood.


    Suddenly a lot of voices came from these mists, and these voices were all emitted by the same person, some seemed to be crying for help, and some were crying non-stop.


    Faced with such a situation, the whip suddenly spoke to Wuchen.


    "Master, don''t be affected by these things. Master can shake me and attack the red mist around me. In this way, the red mist will definitely dissipate a lot. Maybe this way You can find the location of the other monster, and then deal with the other monster."


    Wuchen immediately started to shake the white whips, and then he saw where the whips went, and the red mist instantly dissipated.


    And in this situation, Wuchen vaguely saw a figure in the mist, and his body was bloody. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen was a little scared, but he quickly reacted. Came over and attacked that one person.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also thoroughly saw what kind of person it was. It turned out to be a monster that just looked like a human.


    Under such a situation, the monster said directly.


    "Master God, since you are here, it''s really great. Hurry up and save me. Hurry up and give me a relief. I really don''t want to go on like this anymore. I really can''t stand this kind of life anymore. Now, kill me quickly and give me a relief."


    Wuchen originally wanted to attack the opponent''s hand, but there was a momentary pause. For a while, he didn''t know what kind of situation the other party was in. Did he deliberately confuse him by saying this, or the **** creature in front of him, It is to pray for the person who appears.


    auzw.com


    Under such a situation, Wuchen didn��t know how to do it for a while. If you want to do it, if you accidentally hurt the other party, then it��s not good. If you don��t do it, then I��m afraid I also feel that some of them will not work.


    Wuchen felt that there was such an obvious dilemma.


    But soon the situation changed. A pair of very big hands suddenly appeared in the red mist, and then another **** thing was snatched away.


    Wuchen chased it, but it was never able to chase it.


    At present, another person appeared, and this person was completely clean, and directly was the monster that was completely human-shaped just now.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was directly confused by the superstition, and he didn''t understand what the situation was now.


    Why is there a monster who looks like a person, looks clean, without any problems?


    If there is a person who feels like a real human, but is **** all over, it is very strange.


    Wuchen was so obviously puzzled under such circumstances.


    Then the white whip spoke to Wuchen under such circumstances.


    "Master, don''t be confused. What we should do now is to break through the many obstacles around here, and then go to meet all the things that happened, I guess it is very likely that the monster has entered the new man''s house. Then it confuses the person''s atrium, causing that person to be very painful, and he can''t die, so to live is to live in hell."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing these words, feeling that everything he was saying now seemed to be exactly as described.


    The area around this place is red, and there is a red mist. It looks like someone else''s heart. If it is really like this, then everything is so obvious that it makes sense.


    Then that **** person is probably alluding to a real person, and then he was bruised all over his body, and then he wanted to get a relief, not just to get rid of the monsters in his body, because he wanted the most. It is to let oneself get liberated, no longer be bothered by this monster, even if one is facing death, there is no problem.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a situation, but Wuchen also feels that there are some difficulties, but at the same time it is also challenging, so Wuchen is also very happy to deal with this matter.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen looked around vigilantly, and then knew whether there was any kind of attack around him, and suddenly appeared. After all, that person had also received it, and his attack methods were quite a lot.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1119, whip) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1120： Fight

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Besides, no matter what, the place where I am now is not in a real space, so the other party must have a deeper grasp of this space than myself, so I can''t be so passive, I must have To transform the passive into the active.


    Wuchen directly spoke to the surroundings.


    "What kind of thing are you? Why do you want to hide such a human being? What kind of purpose do you have? Why don''t you talk about it first and see if I can solve this matter? , You have to know that if I kill the person you possess, then you will not exist."


    After the surrounding monster heard such a situation, he immediately let out a harsh laugh, and then a big blood-red head suddenly appeared in this place.


    This big man felt like a mass of **** flesh organized, and then it was very tall.


    Although I didn''t know what it was, Wuchen became vigilant, and then he held the white whip in his hand to directly launch an attack.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen worked well with the white whip, and the proficiency between the two sides was slowly improving.


    Although Wuchen does not know why this white whip is special and why it can have such a certain attack effect here, and his Tang Sword is indeed not good, Wuchen firmly believes that he can find the real one after leaving this area. An answer comes.


    After a lot of effort, such a flesh and blood was completely solved.


    Then another monster appeared in a place not far from Wuchen, and then looked at Wuchen coldly.


    "You want to learn about our situation, but when you learn about what you can do, it is estimated that in the end you will only make these situations, that is to eliminate me, anyway, since you are here today, don��t I want to leave. After all, this space can''t be left simply, nor can you let your gods come and go freely."


    After Wuchen heard this, he just tried to see if he could leave. As expected, he couldn''t leave, and his weapon couldn''t beat the wall here. If he wanted to leave, he would probably defeat the one in front of him. This monster can do it, if you can''t defeat it, then you will have an accident.


    Faced with this situation, Wuchen frowned directly, and then continued to attack the opponent without any fear.


    However, under such a situation, his own attacks did not have this special effect, because the humanoid monster was very cunning, and he always just made some strange things. Fighting, as if wanting to deliberately consume the power in Wuchen''s own body.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, unable to be controlled by him, so he spoke to the white whip.


    "Is there any way to solve this difficult problem like me? I feel like being led by him now. We have to take the initiative, and we must be able to attack the other side to be able to do this. It can destroy the current situation earlier."


    After hearing such words, the white whip directly suggested.


    "This is also the heart of the human being. Whether it is a real constellation or a created space, the monster in front of the human being is ultimately in control of the initiative, although it is so close to a person. Relationship, but in the end, if you want to fight for control, you can''t rob that human being."


    auzw.com Wuchen nodded after hearing these words. It��s understandable. If I want to break the situation in front of me, then I have to go all over that one. It''s the people of blood to find out.


    It''s just that the person has not been captured by a big blood-red hand, so if he wants to find it, can he find it? So this piece of space is really special. If you want to find these big red hands, what should you do?


    After Wuchen thought about it, he finally planned to speak to the real person who was caught secretly.


    "You tried to plead with me sincerely, so that I can hear your voice, so that I can guess where you are, and I can save you, waiting for me to save After you have you, you will be able to control the initiative in this dimension, and then I will be able to save you from the sea of ??suffering."


    After hearing such words, Wuchen waited quietly and listened carefully to see if this heartfelt voice could suddenly appear.


    Sure enough, this voice appeared very quickly, and Wuchen determined its position at the moment it appeared, and then quickly attacked that place.


    Then the position quickly changed and shifted, as if it changed quickly and neatly.


    But Wuchen also reacted very quickly, and he reacted quickly, then went to the right place, and then attacked.


    Immediately after Wuchen spent a lot of effort, he finally successfully rescued that person, and then protected him by his side.


    Wuchen asked this person.


    "How do you feel now? Are there any problems that exist here? What kind of place is it? Can you tell me? Now that you are by my side, no one else can take you away. If you can��t cause any attacks or damage to you, you have to explain the cause and effect to me clearly."


    Under such a situation, such a **** person took a look, Wuchen slowly began to talk about all this.


    He was originally one of the twins, and then the other of the twins died unexpectedly. The appearance of death seemed very miserable. At a better age, he died in an accident like this. At that time, he was still very sad, and his whole person became taciturn.


    But I don''t know when it started. There seemed to be another existence of twins in my heart suddenly. When I first felt that there was some information, I slowly became scared in the end.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1120, fighting) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1121： Cause and effect

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At the very beginning, there was another monster living in my heart, and I would talk to myself normally, and then I would communicate with myself normally, but then the situation has changed a bit. The monster in my heart is Bewitched myself to do some very bad things.


    But he himself was unwilling to do it, because he knew that this was a bad thing he couldn''t do, but this monster actually robbed his body directly, and then went to do these bad things.


    Faced with such a situation, once or twice, then this person can still accept it, and then if the number of times is too much, then his whole person will collapse.


    Because of the monster in my heart, I had already suffered rejection from everyone around me, so I had no choice but to beg from the gods, hoping that I could suffer a relief.


    I don''t want to let the gods save me, I don''t want to leave this quagmire, I just want a relief, I want to die like this, so I don''t have to face those situations.


    You don''t have to face the wrong things your body has done, and you don''t have to accept other people''s accusations and abuse.


    After Wuchen heard these words, he almost understood the truth of the matter. Originally this was a pair of twins, but one of the twins had too much evil and a resentment in their minds, which led to the accidental death. , These malice and resentment directly remained.


    Then under such circumstances, I went to entangle the other twin, and then directly entered the body of this twin.


    After all, they were twin sisters anyway, so things went smoothly, and the other monster directly entangled the humans.


    Then, because the evil thoughts could not be suppressed or changed, so he wanted more and more, and then more and more bad things were sitting down.


    But in the end, the cause and effect of all these actions were taken by another person, and the original owner felt a burst of collapse. That''s why there is a situation like today.


    For the clean side, for such a situation, I don''t know how to solve it, because the client in front of him obviously wants a relief and wants to solve it by himself.


    To tell the truth, if I deal with this original person now, then it is very likely that this body will eventually survive the monster, and this body will be completely controlled by such a monster. write.


    Wuchen did not want to see such a situation, so he must now stimulate the desire of such a person to survive.


    Wuchen spoke to the person in front of him.


    "I think as long as you are alive, everything that you say is not that important. Did you say you did too much? You can change your life to another place, so that no one else will be entangled anymore. Your past is gone. You can still live a good life, and the monsters will be wiped out by me, and won''t bother you anymore. Could you leave in such a awkward manner?"


    After such a person heard such words, there were also some colors in his eyes, but it was only with a few tears looking towards the dustlessness in front of him.


    "If you can save me, my lord god, then naturally it would be better. If you can''t save me, then I beg you to give me a relief. I am really fed up with this kind of life. I would rather go. Death, I don��t want to stay anymore."


    After this person had finished speaking these words, he suddenly heard one of them scream directly.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen estimated that this scream was from another monster.


    In such a situation, the painful voice is directly after the scream.


    "Why? Why? Shouldn''t we exist as one? We haven''t been separated from beginning to end. Why did you leave me? I really didn''t intend to do those things on purpose. I can''t control myself. , I just want to do it. Isn��t it good for me to be with you all the time? We are the closest existence, but now you are here to let others destroy me."


    Wuchen suddenly felt that some of the surrounding conditions had changed again, and suddenly a lot of blood filled the surrounding walls. These blood slowly piled up together and began to flood this piece of land.


    Wuchen smelled the strong **** air, and some wanted to vomit, and then went to speak to the real person underneath.


    "Isn''t this your atrium? Isn''t it possible that you can''t control it? Hurry up and let him stop the blood filling, otherwise we will both be overwhelmed, and things are likely to go badly. "


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen heard a burst of laughter, plus this burst of naked ridicule.


    "Who said that this is the other party''s heart? This is clearly where I live. I have already merged with me. I have already been in this place and have taken root. If you want to get rid of me, then you You must synchronize the heart of the other person, otherwise you will not be able to solve the problem that I cannot solve. I said that I and him are one body, and if I die, she can''t live."


    Wuchen didn''t expect such an ending. He originally thought that this monster was only temporarily inhabiting this heart, but he didn''t expect that it had already merged.


    Wuchen faced the white whip in his hand and asked.


    "We will really have such a situation? Is there no other way at present? How can such a monster be able to merge with humans, or merge in the most critical heart part."


    After hearing such words, the white whip also directly made a firm answer.


    "In fact, there is such a situation, because some individuals are always very fragile in their hearts, and then they are taken advantage of by others or monsters. Then under such a situation, they are likely to be slow. Changes occurred slowly, and gradually merged into a monster."


    Wuchen, in such a situation, didn''t know what to say more for a while.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1121, cause and effect), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1122： Decide

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After all, no matter what, the current situation on the court is very bad. If I follow the white whip''s statement, it is very likely that my original person has already become a half-human and half-monster state.


    It''s just that before he completely turned into a monster, he directly uttered a cry for help to himself, so he came to this area, so he came here to help him.


    To be honest, that person feels as if he already knows some things about his body, he also seems to understand that he will not come back, so when he asks for help, he is not talking about salvation but liberation. .


    Wuchen felt that someone pulled his trousers under such a situation, and then saw the real person speak.


    "It turns out that I have become a half-human and half-monster monster, so since it is like this, Lord God will give me a happy one. I am real. I don''t want to go through these situations again, and I can''t live anymore. , Then please let me get rid of it. Since the other party said that I can''t live if he is dead, then my death should be a serious damage to him. Then you will be able to solve it. "


    Wuchen has so much intolerance, but he also knows that the most correct choice at this time is to get rid of the person in front of him, but at present he is indeed a living person, even though he feels that he is about to become a living person. He was a monster, but he was still alone.


    And he started begging for himself, so he can be regarded as a believer of his own, and now he wants to let himself act on his believer, then he really can''t do it.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen rejected the other party��s situation, and then made a direct decision, that is to rely on his own and his own magical power to fight against that monster, and after the monster is solved , And see if there is any remedy.


    Maybe the other party is fake at all, and there is no real integration at all, so there is still hope for the person in front of him.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly made a decision, and then directly attacked the opponent.


    Under such circumstances, the humanoid monster directly transformed into a huge palm, and then manipulated it to attack Wuchen.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly made a counterattack.


    He directly held the whip in one hand and the Tang knife in the other hand, and then cut off the palm of his hand.


    Then, he directly attacked the humanoid monster.


    As soon as the humanoid monster wanted to make this certain defense, he heard a call directly.


    "Sister, when you want to be obsessed with not realizing what kind of time, where did my lovely and kind sister go? I can tolerate you for the wrong things you have done, and I am willing to bear it for you. This is what I beg of. You, don''t make any more mistakes."


    Wuchen took advantage of this opportunity and completely attacked the opponent''s white whip, directly hitting the opponent''s body, and a huge wound appeared directly on the opponent''s body, blowing strong smoke.


    Under such a situation, the monster quickly and neatly took measures to deal with it, but the wound on his body still had no solution, and at this moment, it was still emitting dense smoke.


    Wuchen also took advantage of this opportunity and continued to attack him while he was injured.


    The opponent was also injured because of his body, so he felt that his strength had been weakened. For such a situation, Wuchen completely seemed to have mastered the initiative.


    auzw.com


    Under such a situation, such a human-shaped monster knows that he has no hope at all. In fact, if it weren''t for the call from the sister, then it would not be reached by dust at all. Then it will still be tough to resist the opponent''s attack.


    Under such circumstances, the humanoid monster went directly in front of his sister.


    The humanoid monster looked at the **** sister in front of him, feeling a little distressed, and his eyes seemed to wake up a little, all of which left red tears in his eyes.


    "Sorry sister, I don''t know, I don''t know you will become like this now, it was I who made you bruised all over. But I really can''t control myself, I really can''t control what''s in my body. Bad thoughts, I''m really very sorry."


    The dust-free attack arrived in an instant, but under such circumstances, the real person directly resisted the attack.


    Under such circumstances, the humanoid monster and the real person embraced directly.


    Wuchen did not expect such a development, and frowned for a while.


    Then the real person spoke.


    "I want to be liberated because I don''t want to see you become what you hate the most, so I think that as long as I liberate and I die, then you can disappear. This is also considered to be for you. Going up is a good thing. I am willing to die with you."


    Wuchen Under such a situation, there was no immediate action for a while, and I felt that the situation at this moment seemed to be under control, and there shouldn''t be any accidents happening, and then waited for the two of them to say After that, I look at the situation and do it myself.


    Under such circumstances, the humanoid monster is also straightforward. With his back to Wuchen, he hugged the real person tightly, and then said softly in her ear.


    "Really? Then are you willing to die for me? If you die for me willingly, then maybe I can restore his sanity, as long as you willingly enshrine everything you have to me, then I might be able to have the opportunity to become a divine tool. What I am talking about is a real situation. Sister, don��t you say that you love me? Then you can die for me."


    Under such a situation, the real person listened to his sister''s coquettish words like before, tears could not stop streaming down, and then said a good word softly, and then said to Wuchen in front of him.


    "Thank you, Lord God. Thank you. After hearing my call, I came to my side to save me. I will remember your help to me forever, and I will finish it before I die. Believe in you wholeheartedly, this should provide you with a lot of power of faith."


    Wuchen had a bad feeling after hearing the other party say such a thing.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1122, decision) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1123： Self-destruct

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Although Wuchen had predicted that something was wrong in time, he still couldn''t stop the sudden change in front of him.


    The two people who originally hugged each other, under such a situation, it is directly that one of them is the human-shaped monster, and it instantly becomes swollen, and it is completely no longer in the shape of a human being. It''s a huge thing, just like that.


    After that huge thing changed, he swallowed that real person directly. Facing such a change, Wuchen was really caught off guard. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. condition.


    Wuchen immediately reacted, holding the white whip tightly in his hand, and then together he was going to deal with such a monster.


    After the big monster completely merged with the real person, he laughed directly, and the surrounding red walls exploded quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen has already encountered a bad situation at this moment. After all, when he first came to such a place, this place is almost equivalent to a person''s heart, but now such a heart is just There was an explosion directly.


    Then there must be this terrible thing that has happened. Either the owner of the heart has died, or it is very likely that the owner of the heart and the monster are fused together, so there is no need for the existence of the heart, directly. Just burst open.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that he had a real feeling suddenly, and subconsciously realized that he seemed to have returned to reality instead of being trapped in that space.


    Wuchen quickly and neatly prepared himself on guard, holding a whip and a knife in his hand, and then looking around, wanting to know what kind of attack the other party would attack him.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen directly saw a humanoid monster appearing not far away. Such a human monster was clean up and down, and there was no problem at all, but she was Staring at Wuchen with gloomy eyes, he said to Wuchen.


    "This is all you forced me. If it weren''t for your presence, then why should I force him to be with me? Now, he is dead. You are the one who hastened his death, but even if he is dead Now, we will be with me forever. From then on, we will exist as one, and no one can stop us."


    Wuchen didn''t expect such a change. He didn''t expect that one of the twins would be swallowed by the other, and it would become a monster completely.


    Wuchen immediately felt that his commission seemed to have failed, but there was a very pure power of faith in his body, like a gift from the other party before he died, flowing with the belief that the other party left behind. Power, Wuchen only felt that she had pure power again.


    After all, no matter what, he is also relying on the power of these beliefs to slay demons and demons. As long as the power of belief is large enough, then there will be no big problems.


    Therefore, after Wuchen made a decision, he immediately filled his whip with some power of faith. Anyway, he could try to use such a method, and then deal with the opponent.


    Let''s take a look at what kind of things will happen when such pure power of faith is attached to the weapon and attacks such a monster in front of you.


    Immediately after the talking monster, many red tentacles emerged from the back in an instant. These tentacles were like enlarged blood vessels, coming towards the dust-free attack.


    Since I have left such an area, maybe in the real area, if I use Tang Sword at this time, I will have a better power to use.


    auzw.com So Wuchen quickly and neatly summoned Tang Dao, and began to attack the opponent.


    After Tang Dao returned to the real world, his attacks also changed back to the original state, very fast and neat, and he was able to directly cut off the attack created by the opponent.


    After the red blood vessel was cut off, there was blood flowing out in an instant, and it seemed to be very real.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen went quickly and neatly, and directly attacked where the body was with the Tang Sword.


    But a lot of red blood vessels suddenly appeared behind the main body, and then directly wrapped the main body into a big heart. In this situation, Wuchen even the weapon came in front of the other party and hurt When the other party arrived, they just cut off the skin of the other party''s outer package.


    Didn''t hurt the other party''s existence inside.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also quickly and neatly attacked the opponent, completely without any softness.


    Although it is said that only one move has been attacked, and it has not exerted a certain effect, but in the face of such a situation, if you need to attack more, you will be able to cut through the barrier created by the other party.


    The dust-free attack is very fierce, one knife after another is very fast, and it feels like there is no fatigue, no interruption, and desperate use of the power in his body.


    And the monster was originally a complete protective shell from the beginning, and now there are many wounds on the body, and now some of these wounds are healing slowly, but some of the wounds are simply hard to heal, just like Healing is not the same.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen could almost infer that he used the power of faith to attach to the weapon and cherish the other party.


    So if it is really like this, then the other party must have no way to deal with it. The injury caused by oneself with such a power.


    However, the power of faith is too precious. My current reputation is not that big. I can use this pure power of faith today because of the gift from the other party before his death, and it is not that big. Just the size of a fist.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen can only save a little use, so in general Wuchen can only perform ordinary spell attacks.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1123, self-explosion) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1124： get away

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Although the effect of the spell attack is weaker, it is not as fast as other attacks and the damage is as great, but it is also a very good attack, at least it actually caused damage to this monster, and it can make this in a short period of time. A merchant cannot proceed with healing immediately.


    So Wuchen is now constantly carrying out spell attacks. Unless he finds the weakness of this monster, Wuchen decides to go to Shen Hao to use the power of pure faith to attack.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen then quickly settled down and continued to attack without any softness.


    The other monster never thought that Wuchen would never be exhausted. It would be able to issue so many attacks in just a short period of time, and even if it caused no harm to itself, even though it didn��t hurt each other once, it was consumed. All are their own power.


    Under such a situation, the monster felt that it was not a good way to go on like this, and then he was not there, so he defended, but directly attacked.


    He directly became the appearance of the monster itself, a large piece of red flesh and blood, and had many tentacles like blood vessels, and immediately after Wuchen saw many tentacles, he launched an attack towards him at the same time. .


    Each of these vascular tentacles is different, some are slender, and some are flat, but they also look very vicious and have a little stickiness. If you are not careful If he is wrapped up, then it is very likely that something will happen.


    Wuchen also tried his best to avoid being wrapped in these vascular tentacles, and cautiously avoiding them. If these things can be chopped off, they will be chopped off quickly and neatly.


    However, this is also because the number of blood vessels is too much, so it is really very difficult to make a judgment.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen did not have any discouragement. Anyway, the opponent has changed his strategy, which means that his previous attacks made him feel scared. As long as he persists like this, he will eventually be able to find the opponent''s weakness. .


    It''s just the endless flow of blood vessels, and the tentacles make me very annoying.


    Under such a situation, Bai Yuan said directly.


    "Why don''t you look like this, Master, if you use me like this at this time, see if I can directly give them to my sister with a whip, so that they can''t go ahead, and they can''t live without them. My bondage, in this way, the source of this matter can be solved. Unless he has spare capacity to regenerate, otherwise he can only be trapped like this."


    Wuchen felt that such a method was quite good, so he quickly and neatly summoned the white whip, appeared in his hand, and, in conjunction with the spell, directly wiped out the surrounding blood vessels, and directly let it They were tied to this white whip and bound firmly together.


    Under such a situation, the red tentacles wanted to struggle and their lives were long and withdrawn, but in the end it was all because of the existence of the white whip, and it was difficult for them to do this.


    At this last moment, he also seized this opportunity to raise the Tang Dao weapon in his hand, and directly attacked the main body. After all, as long as he could attack the main body, then perhaps you would not be far away.


    The body did not expect that such a situation would be very unfavorable to him, so he gritted his teeth and glanced at the red blood vessels that could not be recovered, so he directly cut off the connection and made himself no longer. Is bound.


    It began to disappear into the surrounding environment again, making no trace of it.


    Wuchen looked at the broken red blood vessels, facing such a situation, directly took a knife to cut them all off, so as not to be able to reconnect to the monster again and be re-introduced. The monster was used.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen stood there quietly waiting for the monster to attack him, but after waiting for a while, he could not wait for the other party''s attack.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen raised his eyebrows, and said directly with uncertainty.


    "What kind of situation is this? Is it possible that the other party has already escaped, and he has been fighting with him for so long, but he fled like this at a critical moment. It makes people feel that I really don''t know how to say more. Something, like a choking in the throat."


    Tang Dao and Bai Yuan directly transformed into human forms at such a moment and appeared in front of Wuchen.


    After Bai Yuan sighed, "The opponent flees too fast. Anyway, I haven''t beaten the opponent yet. I wish I could defeat the opponent directly. In this way, the first battle that my master and I participated in was considered to be the first battle. This is the first victory."


    After Tang Dao heard these words, he only spoke to Wuchen.


    "I feel that he will still do a lot of evil, and the owner will also meet when he has the opportunity, so let''s go back now and discuss how to deal with Bai Yuan first."


    Wuchen glanced at it and wished for nothing.


    Bai Yuan now transforms into a human form. She is a pretty nice girl next door, with a little cuteness, but in fact she has a very pungent personality. She is really hateful and hateful for monsters like monsters. All annihilation is going on immediately.


    Wuchen nodded, and then everyone went back to the temple to resume this battle. After all, after every battle, Wuchen would talk to Tang Dao carefully about the places and how to do it. It��s not good enough, so maybe you can do better next time.


    What''s more, today this is still an unfinished battle, and the opponent escaped.


    As a god, he couldn''t perceive the opponent''s position carefully during the battle. Even if the opponent escaped from him, he discovered this point after a long time. There were indeed some failures.


    After hearing these words, Bai Yuan spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "There is no need to have too much self-blame, anyway, the master is just starting as a god, and will become stronger little by little. At that time, all the monsters and ghosts will be in front of the master. Retreat."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1124, escape) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1125： Understand information

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen smiled directly after listening to it, and then carefully thought about what kind of monster it was. After all, the monsters he had fought before, none of them are what they are today. Encountered such a special.


    However, Bai Yuan seems to know more things, because when he was in another heart-like space, Bai Yuan suddenly appeared to help him, and then because of the appearance of Bai Yuan, then he was able to completely attack that one. Monsters appearing somewhere.


    If you think about it this way, it always feels that Bai Yuan seems to be too weird.


    But Wuchen didn''t show it. After all, these things can be put aside, and you can try on the other party first to see if you can put out more useful information.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen asked Bai Yuan and said.


    "Bai Yuan, what kind of information do you know? It feels like you know more than me. Then you can tell me what kind of information he has that we don''t know at present, such as why he is there. At one time, Tang Dao''s attack was ineffective or very fragile."


    Under such a situation, Bai Yuan didn''t have any concealment, and directly told all the things he knew.


    Under such a circumstance, Wuchen also thoroughly understood what was going on.


    In the case of monsters, there are actually many types of monsters, and each type of monster actually appears in a different situation. If you encounter different monsters, then naturally you have to use different weapons to deal with it.


    The monster Wuchen encountered today is actually a special type of monster. This type of monster is possessed by people. It seems to be somewhere between the pure soul and the complete monster, which means that he can possibly Possessing the possibility of turning into a divine tool, it is also possible to completely transform it into a need to manage, but he has not yet completely undergone changes.


    But after a series of battles, such a soul completely turned into a monster. Facing such a situation is actually a very terrible thing, and it is also a pity. Things.


    In the face of such pure souls as between the magical weapon and the monsters, if the magical tool is used to attack, then the magical tool may not be able to exert the greatest effect, because the magical tool has a huge lethal power to the monster, but For creatures that haven''t completely turned into monsters, they may not have great lethality.


    Bai Yuan��s words are also a relatively special artifact, because Bai Yuan��s aggressiveness can cause a certain amount of damage to the spirit body, so it can be said that it is specially designed to deal with the monster that happened today. Very suitable.


    But at the same time, White Wish is that there will be some weaker attacks on monsters, after all, fish and bear paws cannot have both.


    Bai Yuan is actually very weak in attacking monsters and not strong, so he has never been able to find a suitable master. Under such a situation, so I came to find it admiringly, just hope Can become a dust-free artifact, can play a role of its own.


    After Wuchen listened to all these words, he felt that what the other party said seemed to be true, and there should be no false existence. After Wuchen thought about it, he finally decided to leave the white wish behind.


    After all, I have just become a **** now. To be honest, there are still a lot of things, and there are so many things that I can''t do well.


    auzw.com Nowadays, he is also very scarce in terms of artifacts. Besides, Bai Yuan can be regarded as useful occasionally. Maybe he can help himself distinguish what kind of monsters he encounters. , Can play a very good role, so the benefits of staying him are much greater than the benefits of driving him away.


    As for whether the gods have ulterior motives and whether there is such a special situation, then no matter what, they have nothing to do with him. After all, if he has become his own divine weapon, then he cannot be right now. He has hurt himself. If he hurts himself under such a situation, it must have happened.


    So Wuchen can be regarded as particularly relieved, and then he and Bai Yuan learned more about some other more powerful gods.


    Wuchen also learned from the description of Bai Yuan what other gods would be like, how many believers they have, how many monsters they can handle, and how much power of faith they possess every day.


    Wuchen said to be honest, I felt that my ambitions were stimulated, and I wanted to be like other gods to get better and more things.


    But Wuchen had another question born. After all, how could Bai Yuan know so much about other gods? It felt like he knew a lot of things.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen asked his question directly.


    Facing such a question, Bai Yuan answered directly and honestly.


    "To be honest, I have personally imagined being the artifact of those big gods, but they never looked down on me, so I gave up in the end. I have accepted my fate, and I plan to find an ordinary god. If you slowly develop and become stronger with him, one day I can become a very powerful artifact that everyone knows."


    The clean side actually believes in such an explanation. The most critical place lies in the other party. There is no need to deceive oneself. If the other party wants to deceive oneself, then there is no need to invest so much information, just Simply enjoy something with yourself.


    So Wuchen succeeded and reached a temporary cooperation agreement with Bai Yuan, and the two sides cooperated temporarily first, and supported them together in times of crisis.


    After Wuchen solved the white wish problem, how should this matter be handled over there, he didn''t know what the other monster looked like now, and what other place he went to harm others.


    If it is really like this, then he must now find that monster as quickly as possible and remove it from the roots.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1125, understand the information) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1126： The role of the gods

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After all, now I can be regarded as a god. Under such a situation, since I am a god, I absolutely must do what I should do, and I can''t have any slack.


    This area is their own territory. When others are in danger, most people will ask for their own appearance, ask for their help, and provide themselves with the power of faith.


    Wuchen made a decision quickly and neatly, and there was a cry for help from anyone, so he had to rush over and make a quick fight quickly. In this way, see if he can find and escape the monster immediately. Where did it go, and has there been any damage that has been done?


    So quickly and neatly, Wuchen started to act, and when he got up and straight, he quickly found some of the most critical places, and found some places to initiate a call for help.


    It��s just that the first person who asked for help didn��t meet the **** who escaped, but met other monsters under such a situation. It��s just that this monster is not so powerful, so Wuchen solved it. It is also very smooth, without other obstacles.


    Without dust, he quickly settled the request of the next person who asked for help, and then quickly and neatly began to get busy.


    After Wuchen solved four or five commissions, he finally found the existence of that monster. The other monster was quite deep. It was in a relatively remote place, and when he appeared, he was present. If you want to eat, this can be said to be a very hateful monster.


    The moment Wuchen found this thing, Wuchen directly began to show his Tang Sword, and directly attacked the other monster.


    Under such a situation, the other monster was also a little angry. He didn''t expect Wuchen to find this place. He didn''t expect Wuchen to kill him completely, so he also directly and swiftly went to counterattack.


    It seems that the color of his body has become more crimson, as if he has experienced certain things and experienced certain healing.


    And as a monster, if he wants to heal his injuries, it must be because of cannibalism. He must have eaten others during this period, so his injuries have also recovered some.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, and then quickly and neatly continued to attack him.


    Regardless of the extent to which the other party''s injury has recovered, anyway, he must kill it today, otherwise there will never be this peace.


    Under Wuchen''s attack, he had already figured out exactly how far the opponent''s injury had recovered.


    It can be said that the opponent''s injury was almost half recovered, but the other half was destroyed because of his arrival.


    But because the opponent was injured, no matter where the opponent was hiding, he could detect where the opponent was.


    Bai Yuan had other sayings, and said to Wuchen.


    "In fact, it��s also because the master, you have experienced several periods of entrusted faith power before, and it has increased more or less, so your own physical strength has also changed to a certain extent, so under such a situation, you also Can quickly and neatly find the opponent''s location, no matter how the opponent hides."


    Wuchen nodded, and understood more deeply how powerful the power of faith is. No matter what, he must gain more power of faith.


    Because the power of faith can not only make oneself stronger, but under such a situation can also attack the opponent''s monsters well, no matter what type of monsters it is.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen directly pursues it, no matter how fierce the opponent is, how fierce the counterattack is, and how powerful it is to flee.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen is completely pressing on every step of the way, completely leaving the opponent with no way to escape.


    Under such a situation, the other party also directly changed into a human form, turning into a petite little girl, looking at the dustlessness in front of her eyes dimly with tears.


    "Why do you want to kill me? You have killed the person I care about the most, so now you want to kill me again? Don''t forget, my sister died because of you, if it wasn''t for you If that happens, then he will still live well."


    Wuchen heard such a false reasoning from the other party, and he was also the opponent who firmly rebutted by pressing his hand and holding his Tang Dao tightly.


    "If it weren''t for your existence, your sister would have a very bright life. He would live a normal lifestyle, and would not be rejected by people around him because of you, and he would not be self-sacrificing because of you. You. So your sister was killed by yourself."


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he clearly felt that his actions had stimulated the other party. Under such a situation, he directly began to launch a strong and rapid attack.


    A lot of blood vessels in the other monster''s body appeared directly, wanting to attack the enveloping Wuchen.


    Wuchen also planned to repeat the same trick this time, but the other party had already thought of such a situation. It was directly scattered around at the moment when the white whip appeared, and Wuchen did not give Wuchen any chance.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also directly seized this opportunity, cooperated with the divine tool in his hand, and slashed directly in front of the monster body.


    Under such a situation, the dust-free brushing shoes first let the white whip restrain the opponent, so as not to let the opponent experience escape again, and it is the Tang Dao that he held in his hand and launched the final attack against the opponent.


    Although the power of the white whip is limited at this moment, the instant opportunity that he seized under his control and blessing directly invested Tang Dao into the opponent''s heart.


    After all, Wuchen guessed from the beginning to the end that the weakness of this monster was in the heart, because it originally existed in the hearts of others, but later changed into a monster, then it will still become a lot of blood red blood vessels. The entire monster''s body is also like a heart.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also successfully stabbed the Tang Dao in his hand into the opponent''s body.


    And in order to ensure the damage of this attack, he can attack the opponent completely, and he also added a little power of faith.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1126, the role of the gods), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1127： Wiped out

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    So this time the attack went smoothly and more successfully, and the other party finally screamed completely, looking like it was very painful, and then died like this.


    Such a monster dissipated between the world, turned into a cloud of blood, and then disappeared directly.


    After dealing with such a huge special monster, Wuchen was also relieved, feeling that his strength had indeed improved.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went carefully and felt that the power of faith in his body was once again purer. It seemed that he helped a person who was in trouble, and he was completely Trusted myself.


    Such a person, when Wuchen was about to leave, walked directly to Wuchen with excitement, and asked Wuchen.


    "Are you a god? What kind of place is your temple? If I can, I would like to pay a lot of worship. In this way, I can also thank the gods for your life-saving grace."


    Wuchen felt that it was necessary for him to develop his dilapidated temple. In this way, there might be more and more guests, so it would be helpful to improve his reputation.


    So Wuchen nodded and reported the address of his temple, and then disappeared like this.


    After coming to my temple, I let the two artifacts under my hand begin to deal with it. This temple will dress her up as much as possible so that she doesn''t look so shabby.


    After sorting it out, such a temple can be said to be much more glamorous, and it feels like a new temple, and such a result is quite satisfactory.


    Wuchen didn''t expect it, and soon welcomed the first guest.


    This guest looked a little bit down and down, and the whole person seemed to reveal a breath of death. It must have been something that happened.


    This guest came to this place as if by mistake, and didn''t come here to pay a visit to the existence of this place.


    After taking a look at the temple, the desolate person walked directly into the temple, and then respectfully performed some etiquette towards the temple, and found a place to sit down at will.


    "When is there such a temple here? It seems that I have never seen it before, or maybe I haven''t been in this mountain for too long, so I don''t know the specific situation of this thing. But this is the case. Does a temple have anything to do with myself? Anyway, I am already like this. I don''t even know who the gods in a temple are."


    Such a person, he is talking to himself, in fact, there are three pairs of eyes watching each other next to him.


    Tang Dao coldly held his arm beside him and said nothing, while Bai Yuan spoke to Wuchen happily.


    "Master, this is the door-to-door business, the power of the door-to-door faith. When the time comes, the owner will show up and ask him what happened. Then we will help the other person. Perhaps we will be able to know what kind of difficulties he has, and after helping him, we will definitely be able to gain more power of faith."


    Wuchen nodded, Wuchen is also carefully observing such a man, wanting to know what happened, what kind of story is there in him, after all, it looks like such a person After going through a lot of things, it feels like there is some miserable existence.


    auzw.com


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen thought about it carefully, and finally appeared directly behind the desolate person and spoke to him.


    "What kind of things have happened? It''s better for you to tell me what happened. If you must be more religious, then I can help here. If you are not sincere enough, I will not hear your request. , I cannot accept your entrustment either."


    Wuchen suddenly made a sound, which actually surprised the other party.


    Under such a situation, such a person was surprised by the sudden appearance of Wuchen, and a little frightened, and then quickly retreated, leaving Wuchen in front of him.


    At this moment, such a down-and-out person could be considered a little more alive. Facing such a situation, Wuchen continued to look at each other with his head sideways.


    "You don��t need to be afraid that I am the **** of this place. Under such a situation, you will come here. Then it can be regarded as a kind of fate. You can tell me what happened to you. I��ll see if I can help you well. After all, depending on how you look, it really seems like someone is here to help."


    Facing such a situation, the desolate man was also a little scared, but he glanced at Wuchen and felt that Wuchen should have no other malicious existence, and in the end it was all cautiously tentative.


    "Are you really a god? So can you really help me? I don��t believe you, but in such a situation, I still think it��s better to ask more questions. After all, I I don''t know if you will come out of a monster to deceive me."


    Wuchen nodded, and then stopped saying more. Anyway, if the other party is willing to believe in himself, then he will believe in himself. If the other party is always reluctant to believe in himself, then he will say no more. What kind of use.


    Besides, there is no need to persuade the other party all the time for the power of belief, it seems that he is a liar.


    Wuchen disappeared directly in front of the other party, leaving a sentence.


    "If you want to seek my help, then sincerely pray for my help, so that I can hear your voice, and I can help you accept your entrustment."


    Wuchen disappeared out of thin air. Such a situation also scared the other party a little, but he quickly recovered from it, and after thinking about it, he seized the opportunity to kneel in front of the temple.


    "Master God, please help me to save me, I really have some hopelessness. There seems to be a monster in my home, but I can''t fight it."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1127, destroyed) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1128： New commission

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen could hear the call for help from the other person, and he understood the sincerity of the other person, so this time he appeared in front of the other person quickly and neatly, carefully asking him to tell what happened in his home. Kind of thing.


    Immediately Wuchen obeyed those things that happened in his house.


    I don��t know when it started in his home, and then it felt like there was another person, but he still couldn��t see where that person exists and where the other person is. .


    Moreover, the invisible monster in the family didn''t converge after realizing that he already knew about the existence of the monster, but continued to intensify.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen nodded directly, planning to follow him to his home to take a look.


    After all, no matter what, only through field inspections can I know what exactly happened and what kind of monster is making trouble in the other party''s home.


    Wuchen''s next commission, so he followed the other party to his home.


    He is also a relatively ordinary family at home, and the area is not that big.


    That person spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I usually live alone in my home. Generally speaking, no other people will come to my home. That''s why I feel the creeps when something strange happens, let alone me. Did not notice the existence of those other things."


    Wuchen nodded and signaled the other party to leave this place, and let him check the situation here.


    After Wuchen entered the other party''s home, he felt that there was indeed some bad situation in the other party''s home, which seemed to have a hint of yin.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Yuan also turned into a human form and appeared beside Wuchen.


    Bai Yuan looked around, and then used his nose to sniff, only pointing in a certain direction, so the two people passed in that direction.


    Under such a situation, the one between the two opened the door of that room, and oncoming was a head covered with black hair.


    Even Wuchen was taken aback by such a situation.


    Then Wuchen subconsciously directly used the weapon in his hand to attack such a thing.


    Then Wuchen thoroughly saw what it was, it was really a human head.


    This person has no other body at all, and his hair is very long, almost like an ordinary person, an ankle.


    Wuchen held it in his hand directly, and Bai Yuan asked this monster.


    "What kind of thing are you? Why do you appear here? What is the reason why you appear here? Tell me in detail, otherwise I will directly kill you and make you disappear. This world."


    Such a human head was very scared in the face of such a situation, and he did not expect that the person in front of him would be a god, just like this appeared in front of him.


    auzw.com so he answered tremblingly.


    "Lord God please spare my life. I don''t know why I appeared here, I don''t know why I chose to be in this room, I just remember that I am very familiar with this place, as for my I can''t remember where the body is, I can only stay in this place."


    After Wuchen heard this, he nodded, always thinking about how all this happened and how he felt something was wrong.


    Wuchen went straight afterwards, pulled such a person''s head into the living room, and then called in the person who entrusted him.


    Wuchen asked the entrusted person and said directly.


    "When did you buy such a house, please tell me carefully, how long have you lived here? When did these things start?"


    Wuchen knows that such a house was actually bought a year ago, and the strange movement started a month or two ago.


    The man in front of him said that he was very familiar with this house. Could it be that this was the previous owner of this house, so he returned to this place after his death and returned to this house.


    But there should be no such a reason, after all, how could it be possible to return to this house after selling the house, and, obviously, a person like him had an accident one or two months ago and then came here.


    Wuchen thought for a while, but in the end he couldn''t come up with anything. In order to solve such a person''s commission, Wuchen planned to bring the head of this person to his temple first, so as not to have him still here Can scare others casually.


    So Wuchen took the head of this person away temporarily, and then Wuchen reaped the power of belief of the downright person under such a situation.


    Wuchen didn''t understand, he asked inquiringly.


    "If it''s just because of such a human head that has caused a lot of trouble in your life, then you don''t have to feel very wanting to die, very frustrated, do you have other reasons?"


    The depressed person was much better at this moment, and then he sighed and said carefully.


    "I started being haunted at home, and then under such a situation, a lot of bad things happened in my life. In short, it became very unlucky. The life threatening appeared again and again, and I I also lost my job. I suspect that it must be caused by the reasons in the family. So I feel that the reasons in the family can��t be removed, so I don��t have to live anymore. Anyway, it will always be because of something. Died unexpectedly."


    Wuchen nodded slightly after learning such a piece of information, but the information he obtained now was not so comprehensive. In this very chaotic situation, he was unable to tell what kind of information for a while. A situation.


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen nodded and took away this source, that is, the head of this person, but Wuchen was still a little worried, so let Bai Yuan be in this place. Squatting nearby, exhorted.


    "You squat down here to see if there will be any abnormalities. If there is, then tell me immediately."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1128, new commission) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1129： Human head

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen brought such a person back to his temple.


    It''s just that this man could not enter the temple, so Wuchen could only help him out of the temple, and then went to question him.


    Under such a situation, the head shivered directly and looked terrified.


    Wuchen continued to ask him.


    "Don��t worry, I don��t have any malice towards you. I just want to learn something from you. After all, you didn��t do anything wrong, nor did you harm that person��s life. So I think you can still be saved, so I am willing to give you a chance."


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he clearly saw such a human head in front of him, and was deeply moved, and the human head directly said thankful to Wuchen.


    "I know that you will be a good god, and thank you for giving me the opportunity. I will not let you down. What kind of things you want to know, just ask, as long as I remember, I will be truthful. Told you."


    Wuchen looks at him like this, and the probability is almost understood. He actually can''t remember anything, but there are some things that shouldn''t be. It stands to reason that this part of him exists as a head. Then you say that the head should be It''s right to know a lot of information, but the human head in front of you tells herself that she has actually forgotten a lot of things.


    Wuchen can only go to the side, and see if he can use something to stimulate his own subconsciousness, so that he can easily get more information.


    After Wuchen spent some time with him, he could only vaguely know a few things from his mouth. A year ago, it seemed that he sold the house for some reason, and then went to a certain place. A place, but after going to that place, the situation was not so good. In the end, it seemed that something happened that made him become what he is now.


    After hearing these simple descriptions, Wuchen frowned, knowing in his heart that such a thing in front of him was a trouble.


    But if you don''t help him get rid of it, then what should this person do? Is it possible to let it stay near the temple? But if he stays near the temple in such a state, maybe one day the magical power will be lost.


    Wuchen thinks that such a human head shouldn''t exist anymore, and he doesn''t know what the reason is that it exists, but he should have disappeared directly long ago.


    Wuchen also felt some embarrassment for a while. To help this person by himself, then he would not be able to gain the power of faith. It would be better to resolve the entrustment of others. Perhaps he could use this opportunity to make his own two Going up to the next level, I also let the reputation of a **** like myself be more known to others.


    In such a situation, Wuchen quickly made a decision, so Wuchen spoke on this person.


    "I don''t care what your reasons are, what kind of background you have. In short, you have become like this now. I don''t remember anything. Even if I want to help you, I can''t help. You just Keep staying near this temple, don''t run out to be scary, just stay quietly, unless you can really think of something."


    After Rentou heard such words, his face instantly turned bitter, but in the face of Wuchen''s words, he did not dare to make any resistance, so he could only endure all this silently, and just linger. Wandering beside the temple.


    auzw.com Wuchen heard what the person he commissioned said, and only felt that he said that he had this bad luck constantly appearing a few months ago. Such bad luck, in fact, he Thought it was brought by human heads.


    But Wuchen feels that things are not that simple. The bad luck of the other party should not be caused by human heads, and there should and probably have other reasons, although I don''t know what kind of reason is causing them to continue to fortune , But Wuchen thinks that there is no solution to the root cause.


    So Wuchen left White Wish there. If there is any unexpected situation, White Wish can also protect the client. In this way, it can also make that person have more faith in himself. .


    After Wuchen dealt with this matter roughly, he began to accept other people��s entrustment. Other people��s entrustment can be large or small, but with the cooperation of yourself and Tang Dao, you can��t write a commission. Now, the most important thing is to be resolved very smoothly.


    The sky has gradually dimmed, and Bai Yuan planned to rest for a while.


    Bai Yuan finally came back at such a moment, and reported to Wuchen what he had discovered.


    "To be honest, I feel as if there is no special place there, it is really very ordinary, and after the head of her house has left, then his house is pretty normal, there is nothing. It''s so strange, and then I''ll be back in the evening."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this, and then stopped saying more. Now that the matter of that client has been resolved, then he no longer thinks about his affairs, anyway There are still a lot of things to do in the future, so it''s better to think about the things to be done next.


    Wuchen feels that his reputation is getting bigger and bigger, so it seems that there are more and more things to deal with. If he keeps on doing this, I am afraid that he will be very busy, which is not really considered to be for him. Is a good thing.


    Recently, the intensity of my own busyness can still bear it, but once I encounter a stronger monster myself, then I must go to fight him in a fierce battle. Under such a situation, my progress will be delayed. It is not a particularly good thing.


    Wuchen thought in his heart whether there was any better way to solve his current dilemma.


    After hearing Wuchen''s words like this, Bai Yuan spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Or else, the master, you start learning to draw amulets and so on. Then you can put these drawn amulets and hang them on the client for the time being, and wait until you are done with the things to be processed. Go one by one to deal with those queuing clients."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1129, human head) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1130： Go out

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After hearing such a suggestion, Wuchen felt that it was a little reliable. After all, if it were some larger monsters, then he could confront him decisively, and try to solve the big monsters by any means. If it''s some little monsters, then the spells drawn by yourself, those little monsters, are temporarily unable to carry out any persecution on the client''s body.


    Such a situation effectively guarantees the client''s safety within a few days, and can also give himself more free time to resolve these serious cases.


    Wuchen felt that such a situation was very reliable, but the key to the problem was where he should learn to draw amulets. After all, this thing didn''t seem to be left in the temple, and it seemed that he could rely on Wuchen to cultivate on his own.


    Under such a situation, Bai Yuan spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Or we will directly seek help from other gods. Since everyone is a god, it shouldn��t be too difficult. Moreover, the areas under the jurisdiction of the two gods are not the same. If there is one area, The ability is not particularly good. The gods in another area can also help and establish a certain friendship. I think this kind of thing is good."


    Wuchen had some heartbeats after listening to it, but he seemed to be a newly-born god, and there were no gods that he could contact with. After all, all the gods stayed in their place well, nothing happened. He appeared in front of the world, and he also had any way to contact them.


    In fact, there is still this most critical problem, that is, if you want to leave these places and your own area, wouldn''t it be impossible for you to hear if someone else entrusts you with help in a short period of time.


    Facing such a problem, Bai Yuan also felt so helpless and thinking of a way to save it.


    After all, no matter what, as a divine tool, you are not necessarily accompanied by the master. If it is strong enough, then you may be able to solve some little monsters, but without the master, then there may be some things to solve the little monsters. It��s hard work.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yuan spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Anyway, I think it��s more important to find other beings at the moment. Recently, the master has been too vigorous, and he has directly eliminated many big monsters. The big monsters in this area are almost gone, then for a while There won''t be any big commissions here, so we can leave with peace of mind."


    Dust-free nodded and made the decision quickly and neatly, so immediately I planned to hang it on this temple. I hung up a sign. In the past few days, I have been out of business for a long time. If this is the case, To be able to let others almost know that the gods in this temple are not in the temple.


    But whether others can understand it, then it is not known. Anyway, Wuchen thinks that he has done it and that he should do it.


    Cleaned up and set off to other places.


    To be honest, the place I manage now can be regarded as a small town, but if it is developed, it is not so developed and prosperous, but the next door is different, and the next door is obviously better. There are many, but at the same time, there will be many more demons and monsters.


    After all, the more people there are, the more grievances will come from the heart. Then these grievances are likely to gather together and become new monsters, which are very complicated to deal with.


    Under such a situation, after Wuchen thought about it, he first planned to stroll around carefully to understand the situation of this place, and then he planned to visit a **** here, wondering if he was. What kind of god? How to manage the peace of this city.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen found that there were indeed many little monsters on the street, but those little monsters didn''t seem to be so scared.


    auzw.com


    Even if Wuchen sent a message about their own gods, at most they showed some curiosity and continued to do what they should do.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen is even more curious about what kind of character he will be able to manage such an environment.


    After visiting again, Wuchen didn''t notice these terrible monsters appearing, Wuchen came to a relatively hot temple, and the temple was enshrined by many people.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen walked forward directly and slowly.


    Wuchen can only hear the voices in the hearts of these individuals, and the voices of the remaining individuals cannot be heard, because those individuals make this request to the gods here, while some people are toward the vast. The gods all made requests.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen suddenly felt that the surrounding voices had faded a lot, and then a person appeared in front of him.


    Wuchen looked at each other and knew that it was a **** in a temple.


    The other party asked Wuchen and asked.


    "Why did you suddenly come to my place? What kind of things are there? After all, it is reasonable to say that every **** will bring within his own jurisdiction, and generally will not easily appear in other people''s places. "


    In such a situation, Wuchen honestly stated his purpose of coming here, and like the person in front of him, asked some things to know about the gods.


    The gods in front of him didn''t mean anything else. The most likely thing was to say everything he knew, and then, under the circumstances, he looked at the many pedestrians in this temple and said with emotion.


    "Do you think being a **** is good? I think there are good and bad. To be honest, I personally have some tired of living like this, but I can''t just leave now. You are not the same, I can I feel like you are enjoying it very much. This has become a day of a god, and I am working hard to become stronger and make myself better."


    Wuchen laughed after listening, but there were some who couldn''t understand each other, why they felt bored. In fact, they fight different monsters every day and they become stronger every day. Such a situation arises, how could this be possible Bored.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1130, go out), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1131： learn

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The road to the strong is often heart-pounding, and in the struggle with different monsters every day, you can help yourself, and you have different understandings and perceptions every day, which can be said to be good.


    Although such a process may be so hard, as long as it persists, the problem will not be particularly serious.


    Wuchen was already learning about it, and after she knew it, she planned to leave. After all, it''s not good that she has been disturbing others.


    Wuchen was on the way to leave, and then he heard Tang Dao speak to Wuchen.


    "Master, I found that there seems to be a certain problem between this **** and his own artifact. Although it is impossible to determine what kind of problem exists, there should be a contradiction between them."


    Wuchen didn''t expect such a thing, that is, he asked the person in front of him carefully.


    "Tell me carefully about what the situation is. After all, this matter may also be quite important."


    Under such a situation, Tang Dao directly said what happened.


    Previously, he was standing outside the temple, and then he saw people coming and going, and in the end he had a divine tool to talk to himself.


    When it comes to these things, I didn��t care much about it. It��s just that after another artifact showed Tang Dao��s silence, it continued to say a lot of words to Tang Dao Xu. The vaguely revealed meaning was This **** may have gone wrong.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, not knowing what to say more in his heart for a while, after all, what kind of problems a **** had had.


    He himself can be the first to know, the key is that if he himself is unwilling to show it and is unwilling to keep it, then it is very likely that it will eventually go to destruction.


    After facing such a situation, Wuchen made the decision directly, and did not intend to leave for the time being. After all, this **** can be regarded as knowing everything about his own person. In such a Under the circumstances, I couldn''t just abandon her like this.


    If he has nothing to do, then he will go back. If he has any thing, then under such a situation, he must also go, and quickly help him to save the other person.


    Wuchen spoke to Tang Dao.


    "Then please trouble you to continue to contact that artifact. If he still talks to you, you should carefully ask him more things, try to please her for friendship, if he has nothing else If the problem arises, then you will report to me truthfully, and then I will decide whether to leave."


    After Tang Dao knew the order, he quickly went to sit and give orders.


    Wuchen found a place at random and began to practice the spells he had learned.


    These spells are simple and difficult. Wuchen didn''t want to be anxious for success and so on, so I just started with the simple ones.


    The dust-free learning ability is very strong, and the talent abilities are very high. Under such a situation, it also quickly learns the things in it.


    Although it took only one night to learn the simplest ones, Wuchen also felt exhausted and mentally exhausted.


    Wuchen thought at this time that it might be like this kind of charm that has a certain expelling effect on monsters, then it is really likely that it will consume the spiritual power of the gods.


    auzw.com


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also has a certain grasp of the consumption of these things. The next time he does exercises, he will be able to prevent himself from being in a state of powerlessness.


    Wuchen was planning to summon Tang Dao back, but as a result, he felt the rapid changes in his surrounding environment.


    My original environment was relatively bright, but today''s environment seems darker everywhere.


    Immediately afterwards, a lot of monsters emerged from the trees in the surrounding woods, and those monsters showed a covetous and greedy look towards Wuchen.


    "A very fragrant existence, is it possible that this is what kind of a god? But now he seems to be so weak. This is a great time for us to enter. If we can grasp such an opportunity, Then we can have a full meal today, and our strength will also increase."


    "God really gave us a gift, so that we have such a good prey at such a moment, then we are naturally unable to let go, and we must seize the opportunity to attack the other party. Eat it into the belly. I want this man''s limbs."


    "I want this person''s torso. Anyway, this person''s body is full of supplements. Then no matter how we distribute it, we can all get the benefits of this word. Let''s act quickly.


    Wuchen felt those things around him easily and neatly and attacked him. They were also very fierce, and they opened their blood basin and bite at themselves.


    Wuchen is in such a situation, even if he has gotten out his spells now, although these spells are the simplest spells, under such a situation, it can be said to be able to perform to a certain extent. The effect comes.


    And he only needs to have a chance to relax, then the strength in his body can also slowly recover, and then he can quickly and neatly display his original strength.


    And Tang Dao will quickly and neatly rush to rendezvous with him, and at that time he will be able to cut off these things quickly and neatly.


    The monsters were also directly injured after the charms they touched, and the whole person uttered a painful scream, which seemed to be very tormented.


    Wuchen did not have any mercy and continued to attack them.


    Although the results of one night''s practice are relatively simple spells, although the power will be relatively simple, but under such a situation, there are still a lot of them.


    Wuchen went into a stalemate with those monsters, staring coldly at those monsters.


    Under such a situation, the monster also spoke directly to the people around him.


    "Everyone hold on, because those things in his hands are getting less and less, and when the things in his hands are gone, then it will be our home court."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1131, understand) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1132： Appear in time

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also felt that the situation was so severe.


    But Wuchen didn''t have any fear. At this moment, he was thinking about how to get out. Such a passive situation could not always happen.


    However, there are monsters in the surrounding forests. If oneself breaks through the siege, it is not a simple matter.


    Even if you can break through the siege, where can you escape? At most, it was just a delay of some time and consumed more of his strength. After all, those monsters could run much faster than their own speed.


    It might as well continue to stay in this place. If the knife can find itself quickly and neatly, then the situation will be different.


    The number of charms in Wuchen''s hand was reduced one by one and quickly disappeared. Under such an opportunity, those monsters will attack very fiercely, as if they have already felt Wuchen''s obvious powerlessness.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also wanted to use the power of his body to match them, but without the cooperation of this divine tool, the power in his body would hardly be able to fully evaporate.


    Under such a situation, suddenly this artifact turned into a human form and came to the dust-free vicinity.


    The artifact humanoid spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Would you like to use my power to solve the present dilemma temporarily? The Tang Dao you are looking forward to will not come here in the first time. He himself is trapped. I''m telling you. Real words. You can choose the news or not believe it."


    Wuchen also hesitated in the face of such a situation, because she really didn''t know whether the person in front of her was true or false.


    It seems that what a person said to him before him seems to be a real situation. If Tang Dao senses his call, he should be able to rush over quickly and neatly, but it has been so long, but he is still the same. Not coming over is enough to explain the existence of the problem.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, and then spoke to the person who made the request.


    "Then bother you. I will use it temporarily. The name I gave you is called Wen Li."


    At the moment when the name was formed, the light on Wen Li''s body instantly increased, and at such a moment, Wen Li suddenly changed dramatically, becoming a relatively short knife. Appeared in the hands of Wuchen.


    Wuchen faced such a short knife, raised his eyebrows, did not say much, and directly attacked the surrounding monsters.


    Under such a situation, this knife was combined with the spell and Wuchen''s own strength, which can be said to be able to split the mud where it was directed, and dealt with a lot of monsters.


    Facing such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly solved all these monsters, and then carefully watched such a Wen Li transform into a human form.


    Wuchen asked Wen Li in front of him and said.


    "What the **** is this? Why did you suddenly appear near me, and why did you suddenly help me? But it told me what happened and what happened to it. One thing? I feel I have a right to know."


    auzw.com At this moment, Wen Li''s expression on his face looked dimmed a lot, and then he sighed directly, then frowned and spoke.


    "My master has already had something wrong with this, but as an artifact that is not so favored, I can''t clearly know what happened to him recently. I just want to talk to help. I will feel that there are so many difficulties."


    After Wuchen heard of such a situation, he also understood with a high probability what kind of situation it was. It seemed that what happened to such a god.


    It''s just that when I was in contact with another god, I didn''t feel any problems with that god.


    So now there is a problem with his own Tang Dao completely, so what kind of reason does it mean?


    What kind of ability does that **** have to trap his Tang Dao ghost and prevent Tang Dao from having any contact with him? What kind of ability does he have to do this?


    Wen Li was able to understand the question in Wuchen''s mind, so he slowly answered and narrated to Wuchen what happened before.


    Tang Dao was trapped, trapped in a formation, surrounded by spells, then as a divine tool, there is no way for him to break open from the inside by his own strength. Such a formation can only In this way he was trapped, unless Wuchen could find him in time and rescue him.


    Why did that **** go to trap Tang Dao? The reason was that he really wanted the demise of Wuchen. Under such a situation, he could also occupy the land belonging to Wuchen, allowing his own territory to have more expansion.


    When Wuchen heard this, this question was born. If the other party''s purpose is to be in such a situation, then why should he tell himself in front of him, he actually feels that being a **** is pretty good? tired.


    Is it possible that everything she does in front of her is acting? That was not his own true thoughts, but just a lie made up to lie to himself.


    Wuchen suddenly couldn''t tell what kind of situation the **** was in.


    Wen Li continued to speak to Wuchen at such a moment.


    "We don��t know exactly what he is thinking about. We only know that some of his behaviors are very confusing. If you can, I hope you can help our master. What he said, there must be a lot of artifacts, and I would like to express my gratitude to you."


    After Wuchen heard the key place, he directly asked Wen Li about this key place.


    "You mean he has a lot of artifacts, and I don''t know when it suddenly changed. Could it be caused by the excessive number of artifacts?"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1132 appeared in time) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1133： danger

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After all, the **** Bishamon was also facing a situation of too many artifacts, so he caused misfortune for himself and weakened his strength. If it is really such a situation, then will it be that the gods here will also be redundant, because they have suffered a certain load because of their too many artifacts.


    So if he wants to expand his territory, is it possible that he also wants to expand his territory to give him more power of faith, so that he can withstand more magical powers? Faced with such a situation, it seems that there is some truth to it.


    Wuchen ultimately failed to find an accurate answer. Under such a situation, he planned to get Tang Dao first temporarily. After all, he is his own weapon no matter what. The meaning of saying is different. If you have it in your hands, your own power will be able to display a lot of accuracy.


    As for Wen Li in front of him, Wuchen thought about it and spoke directly to him.


    "Then I will cancel your name now. In this way, you will be able to have an original clean artifact identity, and you will not be labeled as Noliang by others. After all, no matter how angry, if If you can''t win a master, you will eventually be rejected and cast aside by others."


    In such a situation, Wen Li rubbed himself on himself, and finally nodded his head about the two words Wen Li, allowing Wuchen to cancel the contact between him and her.


    In fact, Wen Li wanted to follow Wuchen in his heart, because he could feel Wuchen was a relatively powerful god, and Wuchen had a lot of power, and Wuchen had not many artifacts, so He will certainly be able to receive a certain amount of care and will not be left out in the cold.


    However, it is estimated that a powerful **** like Wuchen might look down on her, so there is still no need to say these things. On the contrary, he won''t have some self-inflicted humiliation.


    Wuchen, in such a situation, didn''t know what he was thinking about in this period of kindness, and directly started to walk up the mountain.


    But at this moment, such a mountain seemed so deserted, not as loud as the voices I had seen before.


    After Wuchen stepped into this temple, he accurately sensed where his Tang Dao was trapped, so he rushed to that direction quickly and neatly, wanting to give it to Rescued.


    Only halfway through, I saw that **** and appeared in front of my own eyes.


    Wuchen faced this situation and looked at the other side vigilantly, and said directly to him.


    "What is the reason that caused you to do these things, and why are you harming me? Is it possible that you really want to expand your territory so as to alleviate the injury to yourself, right? But always If you want to treat the symptoms and not cure the root cause, if you want to make your own injuries heal, you must think of an effective way."


    After hearing Wuchen say this, the **** sighed helplessly, looked at Wuchen in front of him, and then shook his head.


    "You have to know that every artifact here has a contractual relationship with me. To me, they are equivalent to my companions, my children, and my friends. If you let me in such a situation To solve them, you said how could I possibly do it."


    The **** in front of him directly opened his sleeves, and then showed his skin in front of Wuchen. Under such a situation, Wuchen also clearly saw what kind of skin she was hiding underneath. condition.


    auzw.com Those skins are covered with cyan spots, which look very scary. This is something called Chao.


    Once something like this appears, it means that the **** has a huge problem, not only the **** has a problem, but even his own divine tool has a problem.


    After the **** in front of him sighed, he continued.


    "I don''t want to be a **** again. It is estimated that there are certain psychological reasons, which affects more profound reasons, that is, because of my own body, I feel tired. But I can''t solve this source well. Was born because I don��t know where the source is. How can I dissolve all my artifacts and abandon them all."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also fell into silence. To be honest, this is really a more difficult solution, and there is no way to have a good solution.


    The other party wants to solve the problem from the root cause, and at the same time, he doesn''t want to have any act of attacking his divine weapon. He still has some softness, so he has created everything he has now.


    Wuchen spoke to the person in front of him at this moment.


    "Then why don''t you gather all your artifacts together, then show the scars on your body, move them with emotions and reason, and let the artifacts that have problems come forward on their own initiative? Under one situation, things will get better, right? In this way, your injuries may be relieved to a certain extent."


    Wuchen watched him cover her injuries once again, apparently rejecting such a proposal, because she didn''t want to show her embarrassed side, and she didn''t want to make the artifacts face sick all over her body. Own.


    Wuchen didn''t know what to do to help the person in front of him for a while. Under such a situation, if he did it, he would have no position. Moreover, the other party wanted to harm himself, but was I escaped from the dead.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen planned to return one yard to one yard, and said to the **** in front of him.


    "You want to hurt me once because you are very pitiful because you are sick. This is another thing. I sympathize with you, but I will not forgive you for the wrongs you have done to me. When I get my I will give you a fight after the results of the saga. As for what kind of situation you have in the end, I will not care about it in the end, just as if you let the monsters harm me completely.


    Such a **** sighed, closed his eyes, and finally did not stop Wuchen from finding Tang Dao.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1133, dangerous) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1134： misfortune

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Tang Dao was rescued, he spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Under such a situation, I originally had a good conversation, but he introduced me to a place. After he introduced me to this place, I found that no matter what, I couldn��t get out. I also feel that Master, you are calling me in danger, but I really can��t rush over, so I��m really very sorry.��


    Wuchen patted Tang Dao on the shoulder, shook his head and said comfortingly at her.


    "This matter is not your fault. You have entered such a situation now. It is also because of the news that I sent you to beat him. This is why there are these things. Moreover, these things were originally a trap. Anyway, there is no way out of other traps."


    After that, Tang Dao''s face was very cold, his eyes swept over that one with indifference, he had so much communication with her, and deceived his divine weapon.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly summoned Tang Dao himself, and then went to attack the **** in front of him.


    "I hope you will not be merciful, because I will not be merciful. I will treat you as a monster. After all, if I hadn''t had this unexpected situation, I would have died in that forest. Such a I can''t let go of the situation, and I don''t want to take this matter to heart, so we just ended the fight."


    Faced with such a situation, that **** didn''t have any opinions, and he directly summoned one of his most commonly used weapons, and the two sides began to compete.


    Wuchen''s hand holding the Tang Dao is very fierce, attacking one after another, so fast that others can react, and these fast attacks also contain absolute power. Such a situation makes the other party have so much power. Can''t hold it anymore.


    Originally, the **** in front of him had some injuries on his body, his condition was not particularly good, and his clean state was very good, as if he wanted to vent the anger in his heart.


    In such a situation, he attacked very quickly and neatly, causing some wounds on the opponent''s body.


    It can be said that the wounds on that person''s body are getting more and more, and then Wen Li directly appeared in front of Wuchen, and said to Wuchen pleading.


    "Please, Lord God, please let go of my master. He is also let go of the fans who made detours for a while, just because I helped you in the forest, you let go. He, if you have any grievances that can be directed at me, you can destroy me."


    Wuchen turned a star again, as if coldly looking at another god, and then at Wen Li in front of him. In the end, he also shook his Tang Dao, turning Tang Dao into a human form.


    Wuchen spoke to the **** in front of him and Wen Li.


    "I am a person who always has all things one size fits all into one size. There will be no eccentricity. You saved me. Wenli. I remember my kindness. Since you are going to If this kindness is used, then I will fulfill you. As for his cruel heart towards me, now he himself has suffered retribution, and I will not pursue these things anymore. Goodbye."


    Wuchen left with Tang Dao directly. As for what kind of things those individuals have, it has nothing to do with him.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen walked like this on the road, and said to Tang Dao.


    "To be honest, if one day I become irrational, I hope you can remind me, even if you remind me in these extreme ways, but I don��t want to change like that god. Become the self that I hate."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen can tell that that **** actually had a very good heart originally possessed by a very good person, but these circumstances have changed later, causing her to completely change now. A different look.


    When encountering a few roads, if you accidentally walk a crooked road, it is inevitable that you will embark on an extreme road.


    Wuchen actually feels sincerely that the gods are going to harm him. Someone must be bewitching him. Under such a situation, he will go and do it on his own, but there is regret afterwards, so he will have this Wenli. Appeared to save myself.


    Otherwise, if he had to die by himself, how could he let Wen Li, who had slipped through the net, come to his rescue.


    So I didn''t intend to take his life, otherwise he would have paid the absolute price for it regardless of his identity.


    After hearing what Wuchen said, Tang Dao nodded solemnly, and said directly and firmly.


    "I remember the master, but I believe that you will never have this day, master, and I also believe that you will never become such a person. Under such a situation, I will be forever Following the master, I will never have any betrayal."


    Wuchen patted Tang Dao on the head, and planned to go home, but after walking halfway, the temple suddenly began to undergo a huge change, with a demon-like atmosphere.


    After Wuchen noticed such a change, he and Tang Tao looked at each other, and immediately began to go back quickly and neatly. I don''t know what happened in that place, but at this moment I must also go. , Hurried over to take a look, lest the evil spirit over there caused damage to the residents in the town.


    Wuchen rushed to the mountain with the Tang Dao in his hand, and then saw the situation on the mountain.


    Some artifacts collapsed directly after they appeared spots, and under such a situation, they became monsters directly.


    At the same time, their original owner also suffered a strong backlash. At this moment, his face was abnormally pale, and there were mixed blue and black spots on his face.


    Wuchen frowned directly after seeing it, and pulled Wen Li to ask Wen Li.


    "What kind of things have happened recently? I just left for a while, but now it is straightforward that such a situation is happening. If you want me to save your master, then You have to tell me quickly, otherwise it will be difficult for me to help her."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1134, change) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1135： handle

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In a situation at home, Wen Li also realized the seriousness of the matter, and did not dare to conceal it without dust, so he went straight to tell what he knew.


    "After you left, the master already had some problems and couldn''t hide them completely, so some of the artifacts were directly exposed, and the temper must be found to find the problematic artifacts. After the problematic artifact was found, he went crazy directly, causing the owner to suffer even more damage."


    Under such a situation, there was no leader who appeared for a while. After all, everyone did not expect that the closest person around him was already a problematic artifact, and his body was already covered with a lot of things. Cyan spots.


    So the scene began to become chaotic in an instant. You must know that after some artifacts are stimulated, the impact and consequences will be very painful.


    After Wuchen learned about these things, he was also sighed. I don��t know how to evaluate this matter for a while. There is a chance to eradicate it earlier, and to eradicate it earlier. But he has never been able to do this, and the hidden dangers buried in such a situation exploded in an instant.


    Wuchen and Tang Dao began to cooperate, intending to temporarily remove some of these artifacts that are already crazy. Those problems are angry. If they continue like this, they will definitely go to their master, that is That **** completely perishes.


    Among them is a divine tool, which has become a demon at this moment, and cooperates with other divine tools around to attack this Wuchen together.


    Because they were able to realize that Wuchen was carrying strong malice towards them now, under such a situation, they would not have any softness for the time being, so they also went crazy to attack Wuchen immediately.


    Wuchen felt that the surrounding environment had suddenly undergone a lot of changes. The original environment was a normal situation, but there were some gusts of cloudy wind, but now, the sky has completely become densely covered with clouds.


    And the surrounding temples have gradually begun to have some buildings collapsed, and it feels like something is gradually falling apart. In this situation, it can be seen that the situation is also very urgent now.


    Wuchen wanted to find it directly. A major and most serious magical artifact was attacking. It was just that in the face of such a situation, those artifacts suddenly knew about Wuchen''s plan, so they also Directly let one of the mirror-type magic artifacts appear.


    Immediately after the dust-free surroundings, there were many mirrors in an instant. All the reflections of the dust-free figures in these mirrors seem to be indistinguishable under such circumstances. What kind of thing is all this? .


    All the surroundings are mirrors, and those mirrors will have the shadows of artifacts passing through from time to time, but under such a situation, there is absolutely no breakthrough.


    Wuchen clenched the weapon in his hand, knowing that the other party wouldn''t let him go so easily, and he wouldn''t just want to trap himself like this and let it go.


    Since the opponent has taken the initiative to attack, it means that the opponent also wants to attack himself, and also wants to launch a fierce attack on himself under such a situation, and wants to solve himself.


    Although I said that I couldn''t find the entry point for the attack, as long as I patiently proceeded and waited, I would be able to find the right time well.


    Maybe Wuchen suppressed his patience, waiting for the other party''s first attack, and he immediately counterattacked.


    auzw.com Immediately after Wuchen felt his back, a slight wind blew by suddenly, in the face of such a situation, Wuchen knew that this was an attack, directly He held his own Tang Knife, and then went straight to start a collision with the other party.


    This is a very beautiful sword, very slender, but also full of power. Under such a situation, it directly collided with Tang Dao, and the result of this collision was not so good.


    After Wuchen collided with him with Tang Dao, he wanted to continue to entangle the opponent to launch an attack, but the opponent did not give such a chance to re-enter the mirror and hide here again.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, ready to go.


    After all, the other party can sneak attack once, then it may sneak attack many times afterwards, and the next time it is estimated that it will not only be an attack on itself by a weapon, but multiple weapons will appear at the same time.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen directly waited for the next attack to counterattack and was already mentally prepared, and had already figured out how to counterattack.


    At such a moment, there are several mirrors which all emit the arrows shot by several archers at the same time. Those are very sharp, and there seems to be some special things on the arrow that are black. If you don''t pull the paint, you know that once you shoot yourself, then you must suffer a certain amount of suffering.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly knew what he should do. Wuchen immediately chopped off all the things that came from the attack, and then suddenly there was something behind him again. When an attack appeared, the dust-free quickly resisted the attack from behind.


    It''s just that at the moment when I resisted this attack, other weapons suddenly appeared on both sides. Under such a situation, other weapons were also very fierce and wanted to put myself to death.


    Wuchen also found the flaws quickly and neatly, and then jumped directly.


    After Wuchen jumped up, he smoothly avoided the weapon attacks from all directions. Under such a situation, Wuchen also found this flaw and directly hit a certain artifact. Fell on the ground.


    And with his own Tang Knife, plus a spell, there is a little power of faith to pierce this divine tool.


    Under such a situation, this divine tool directly screamed in pain, and it was obvious that it was also facing such a situation that caused him severe damage.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1135, processing) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1136： Fierce battle

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen was able to keenly hear the pain behind these mirrors. The voice of, it means that the hiding spot of this artifact that he attacked is in that place.


    So Wuchen quickly and neatly found the mirror, and then directly used the knife in his hand, and then quickly and neatly penetrated the mirror. Under such a situation, the Wuchen line One section was very quick and neat, and also very decisive.


    Faced with such a situation, the mirror shattered, revealing a pale artifact. The final artifact transformed into a human form and gradually disappeared, and his original appearance was completely shattered. Lost.


    Wuchen successfully solved a divine tool, and the situation at this moment is still not so good, because originally their masters were the gods. Under such circumstances, they were already seriously injured. Among the links.


    Although it was said that a diseased artifact was solved, some illnesses were restored for him, and some pressure was relieved, but under such a situation, it was still not able to completely save the other party.


    Wuchen sighed and went to face the mirrors present, knowing that this matter hadn''t been there yet, and it was over like this.


    This is a fierce battle, a difficult battle, and it also means that the responsibility falls on one''s head, and one must have certain responsibilities to be able to bear all of this.


    Although I actually don''t have to manage it, no matter what happens in this place, I can treat it as if it didn''t happen, and return to my own territory without seeing it.


    But I can��t do this, because I know that if I don��t care about it, then it is very likely that before the situation becomes serious, these artifacts and the gods undergoing serious changes will become more injured, and those artifacts will go. Going to the world to do evil, wantonly to cause this series of tragic changes.


    At that time, it is very likely that the gods will really not be able to have the qualifications to become gods in the entire church.


    And I don''t want to seem that ordinary and innocent people have been involved in this matter and suffered some innocent injuries.


    After all, no matter what, these things have nothing to do with ordinary people without any reason. They didn��t have to go through all of this. The gods they believed in have always blessed them, and they are now their gods, because some This decision hurts them, and this may cause their power of faith to gradually collapse.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen stood up bravely, because he knew that he could not retreat, and he also knew that he had no retreat. Under such a situation, Wuchen could only Do what you should do.


    That is to try to solve these things in front of you as much as possible, and help that **** as much as possible to alleviate the disaster.


    After Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief, he continued to tighten up, and watched vigilantly the attacks that would still be emitted in these mirrors, guarding them vigilantly, and what kind of tricks would appear.


    In the face of such a situation, the mirror suddenly felt like it was buzzing what kind of words, it was also possible that they were discussing what kind of things.


    Behind the mirror, they are all different artifacts, and there is a black light around them.


    auzw.com


    "This dust-free is really annoying. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him. He was not our master originally, but he was about to appear in front of us and block us. What we are going to do, if there is no him, then would the owner be ours."


    "If it weren''t for this dust-free appearance, then why should the master face the current serious injury situation, all of this is caused by this hobby, and he must pay the most serious price. It is absolutely impossible to do it. Let him go easily."


    "If it were not for dust-free, then how could we be exposed so early? We also want to stay with the master for a longer time. We also want to be a normal artifact, but all of this is always ours. A situation that cannot be controlled, kill Wuchen, kill Wuchen to calm the anger in our hearts."


    So they all increased their own power to attack Wuchen''s body. Under such a situation, Wuchen was also suffering from a very serious situation.


    Wuchen felt that the mirrors around him reflected his own appearance, and the self in the mirror seemed to be transformed into a different appearance.


    But the self in those mirrors seems to be self but not self, because sometimes the self in the mirror smiles very evilly, and sometimes appears very irritable.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen calmed down as much as possible, because at this moment, he felt that he had been affected so much, that he had been affected by these things around him.


    At such a moment, Tang Dao would stand up in time and speak to Wuchen.


    "There are people who are not you and those who have nothing to do with you, nor can I establish any relationship with them. I have only one master, and that is you. Under such a situation, I hope that the master can Quickly return to a sane situation. Don''t have any more situations. If this happens by accident, we should quickly wake up and do what we should do."


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen calmed down and took a deep breath. At this moment, he was also slightly awake, and he was almost bewildered just now, but he still had his own willpower. Stubborn enough, and there is Tang Dao by his side to assist him, so he is completely awake now.


    Wuchen, in such a situation, carefully faced the surrounding situations.


    After all, the constantly changing self in those mirrors must be able to reveal some useful information so that you can quickly and neatly find the right target for attack, and you will not be in a passive state now. Being able to attack actively will be able to passively wait for others to attack oneself, and then find opportunities to attack each other.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1136, fierce battle) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1137： Mirror

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen has settled down at this moment, no matter how the surrounding things change, Wuchen will no longer be affected, and I will think and pay careful attention to see if there are any bankruptcies and information that have been missed. .


    Immediately after Wuchen, he directly found a more obvious flaw, that is, what one of the words showed was similar to the artifacts of the gods he had seen before.


    Wuchen confirmed that side, there is indeed this person behind the mirror, and such a character is indeed a person who is already seriously injured.


    Wuchen didn''t hesitate any more in such a situation, and just shook his hand and launched an attack.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly stabbed his Tang knife into the mirror, and immediately felt that his knife really hurt what kind of thing, but the other party seemed to have already done something. Be prepared, it can only hurt the opponent a little bit, and can''t completely cause severe damage to it.


    At this moment, the mirror that had been scratched by the dust was exuding black mist, as well as the cyan light mixed together, and when they complemented each other, huge changes directly began to take place.


    Wuchen did not understand what such a change meant. He only knew that there was a sense of danger in his mind. As he rose slowly, he knew that this thing was very dangerous, and he had to be careful at this moment. To avoid this.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen took a deep breath and calmly faced the situation at this moment.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly drew out the knife in his hand, and directly discovered that there was indeed some blood on his path, which showed that his attack was indeed a real and effective attack. other side.


    Immediately after that, a huge change occurred in the mirror in front of you. Everything was instantly broken, and each broken mirror was accompanied by black gas and cyan light, directly towards the mirror. The dust-free attack came, swarming in all directions, and then toward the dust-free attack.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen directly took a deep breath again, calming down his mind at this moment.


    He knew that this must be the divine tool behind the mirror, what kind of things and things he did under such a situation, would there be such a change, and that such a thing would appear. He is absolutely unable to do so now. With any panic, he must adjust his mentality, so that the fat man can stabilize himself in this battle and give play to his true strength and situation.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen thought about it and decided to feel it in his own heart, without having to look at it with his own eyes, because if he looked at it with his own eyes, he would most likely attack him. And the judgment has caused a certain amount of confusion, and I don''t want such a thing to happen.


    So Wuchen closed his eyes, and then carefully sensed everything around him. The most important thing existed, that is, one of the most important cores of these broken mirrors existed.


    As long as he attacked this core, then under such a situation, the other party would definitely be hit hard. Maybe he could seize this opportunity and directly add a divine tool to destroy it.


    Wuchen directly ignored it, and attacked that thing with a mind. Although he didn''t know what kind of reaction that thing would have, then he had at least completely attacked the opponent with the Tang Sword now. .


    Wuchen himself also has thicker wounds. After all, those fragments are also very sharp. After Wuchen closes his eyes, they can''t feel their existence, but they still exist and cause Wuchen Although the damage is not a big problem, it is just a few small red marks on the dust-free skin.


    auzw.com After the dust-free Tang Dao attacked the fragment of his core, the fragment of that core immediately began to shatter even more.


    Immediately after Wuchen opened his eyes, he saw many more scratches on his arm, and these scratches were covered with so much cyan gas.


    It''s just that after the fragments of that core are broken, then the surrounding fragments will immediately begin to die out, which is to make myself a little easier at this moment.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen took a breath, but he did not relax any vigilance.


    Because the wounds on the body cannot be healed in any way, it is still bleeding continuously.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also has some speculations about such a wound. It is very likely that these wounds were created, and then the reason for not being able to perform any healing is because of the blue gas on the wound.


    There is a high probability that the bluish-black gas will cause the sick people who are sick on the artifact and the gods to live together.


    Because I have already seen what the **** looked like when he was sick, his body was completely covered by these blue-black gases, and most of his body was already blue-black. Surrounded by spots.


    It can be said that it looks very scary.


    When Wuchen saw these things, he was very calm, and there was no fear of it. Even though those things made Wuchen feel uncomfortable, he was not afraid in his heart.


    Because Wuchen thought that such a situation would never happen to him, and that his divine tool would only treat himself wholeheartedly in the end, and there would be no such accidents.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen should think about how to deal with the wounds on his hands. After all, if these wounds are allowed to cause some damage to his body, then it is also for him. One thing that is unwilling.


    If you want to heal the wound, it is estimated that you can only use the power of faith to heal it. After all, the power of faith is really very powerful.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1137, mirror) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1138： wound healing

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen also directly used the power of faith, and then healed his wounds in this way.


    However, in such a situation, Wuchen felt so distressed. After all, the power of belief was not so large, and now it is being consumed more.


    But Wuchen has always been trying hard to comfort him. No matter what, he only needs to solve a large number of artifacts like this, and then solve the problems for that god, then he must be able to divide himself after he recovers. The power of faith is rewarded.


    Wuchen could only comfort him like this, continue to hold Tang Dao in his hand, and then continue to attack those divine weapons, and watch the mirrors in front of him vigilantly.


    Wuchen felt that the mirror shattered by herself should also represent the demise of an artifact. Although she didn''t know what kind of artifact it was, it was estimated that it would be a more seriously ill artifact.


    Therefore, under such a situation, at present, his progress is considered relatively acceptable, and he is not too far behind. In the face of such a situation, Wuchen also has some satisfaction.


    As long as you maintain such a speed and then remove the artifacts, you must be able to remove all artifacts in just a few hours.


    Wuchen felt that some suffocation occurred when he thought of such a situation, and then took a deep breath, stabilized his mentality, and continued to prepare for the attack under such a situation.


    In any case, since I have already planned to take on these responsibilities, I can''t have any discouragement. Under such a situation, I have to do what I should do.


    Although the number of these things is a bit larger, there are some artifacts that are more severely ill, and some artifacts are less severely ill, and you have the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    After all, there are some illnesses that are not that serious, but there is actually a way to go back. Although there are some difficulties, as long as they are willing, it is still possible.


    Wuchen spoke directly to the artifacts behind those mirrors.


    "Do you plan to stay sick like this, and then cause a certain amount of harm to your master? What your master was like before is clear to you in your heart, and he doesn''t dislike your identity at all. They also fully accepted your own function. Now you are avenging your grudge, causing him a certain amount of pain and injury.


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he carefully noticed that some mirrors trembled slightly, and some mirrors burst out of powerful power directly from the mirror, and a weapon attacked directly from the mirror. No dust.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen has no time to do more fish, and directly respond to the sudden attack.


    This artifact is not so powerful, but it also has absolute offensiveness.


    Because this weapon is a big hammer, his weakness is also very obvious, that is, the figure is not particularly flexible, but the attack power is very strong.


    auzw.com Wuchen believes that this thing does not cause serious harm to him, so he just thinks that his aggressiveness is strong, and his overall strength is not that strong.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen is to carefully respond to the attack launched by the opponent''s big hammer, and then facing such a situation, Wuchen also quickly and neatly sees if he can find this. Suitable flaws will smash all such a big hammer.


    While the sledgehammer was attacking, he also expressed his dissatisfaction to Wuchen.


    "What do you know? You don''t understand anything. Although the owner is very good for us, he helped us at the critical moment, but after that, what kind of situation did he have after he helped us? It appeared, do you know? He put us in the corner and didn''t use it at all. Maybe you don''t know this situation like ours."


    Wuchen Face''s rebuttal to the other party, after thinking about it, finally kept silent, after all, no matter what, in fact, he didn''t know much about this matter.


    I know with a high probability that such a **** actually possesses a very powerful ability, and he also has a strong compassion, willing to help these various artifacts.


    Even if the other party is a divine tool with no effect, it cannot help him in any way, and cannot play a huge role when his life is at stake, but he is still willing to accept it. .


    Wuchen sighed, no matter what, after all, it was their own communication. There were some mistakes on it. After all, there were some situations that caused their uneven distribution, which led to the occurrence of these emotions of jealousy and resentment. , That''s why it caused the situation like this today.


    But fortunately, I only have these two artifacts now, so I don��t have to have these problems if I exist. I��m facing these situations under such a situation, I just feel the consequences of more artifacts. It is the most important thing to choose the artifact.


    Wuchen vaguely remembers that there is a powerful god, the God of Pishammon, who also made the same mistake under such a situation, but it was solved smoothly in the end. Now, do you want to use the same method to solve it? Lose.


    Now that I want to solve these things, I feel that there are so many difficulties. After all, first of all, as their masters, they are in a coma. Under such a situation, it is difficult for them to tell them face to face. Then untie this knot.


    Therefore Wuchen finally felt that he was still relying on his own hard power to solve these difficulties encountered, after all, he could only use his own strength to make them surrender to himself.


    In this way, they will be able to listen to what I said, let them hear it, and then reflect on themselves and stop the battle.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1138, wound healing) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1139： once

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen no longer talks too much. He directly uses himself to attack the other party with nonsense, and then directly makes the other party in such a situation no longer have Any remaining spare energy came and went to defend himself.


    Wuchen directly held Tang Swords in his hand, and used these relatively powerful powers on these Tang Swords, and then caused all these powers to hit the opponent''s body.


    At the beginning of that hammer, there was still some extra energy to deal with him, but after his actions, he would no longer have the extra energy to compete in such a situation.


    I can only meet my own blow in embarrassment, and then go to be suppressed by myself little by little under such a situation.


    Faced with such a situation, I finally thought it was more appropriate to speak to the artifact in front of me.


    "But if you don��t have him, then how could you have the situation you are today? If you don��t have him, then you don��t have the right to continue to live. Become a lonely wild ghost."


    After Wuchen said these words, Wuchen obviously felt that several mirrors had been shaken, and she seemed to be shocked by what she said.


    That hammer also wanted to make any rebuttals, but Wuchen completely did not give the other party any chance. Existing, Wuchen directly attacked the opponent, and then directly forced him to bear his own. The pressure left him no time and no means to make any excuses.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly crushed this hammer to death, and under such a situation, he directly continued to speak to those artifacts.


    "As an outsider, although I don��t know exactly what happened to you, I can only tell you some real situations. You can now think about it. How are you? Is it worth it to do what you are doing now? Does it fail your master''s heart for you?"


    Wuchen saw such a hammer. It seemed that under such a situation, he still wanted to make any rebuttals. He frowned and noticed something was wrong. He felt that the hammer in front of him was dying, and there was no chance to save it. NS.


    Wuchen directly used his Tang Knife, coupled with his own spell and power, and a little power of faith, directly penetrated this hammer, and let him dissipate directly.


    The moment the hammer died was full of unwillingness. He wanted to say something more, but Wuchen didn''t give him such a chance at all, and continued to directly turn it into scraps of copper and iron. Then let his own directly become a ghost, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went coldly to face all the mirrors present, and then went to see if there were any other changes in the mirrors.


    There were also many quarrels behind the mirror, and they also had strong quarrels because of what Wuchen said.


    "What Wuchen said is not wrong. Although the master left us in the cold, no matter what, the master pulled us out of the quagmire. It was the master who saved us, and the master gave us a new life. Gives us a new name, so that we can become artifacts, rather than an ordinary necromancer."


    auzw.com


    "If there is no master, then maybe now I have already become a wild. Under such a situation, the existence that others look down on, so I want to thank the master very much. If there is no master, there would be no today. Of me, I am a divine weapon and not a Yeliang, the master who has to be thanked for all this."


    "You should be sober. Even if you don��t meet your master, then maybe you will meet other people. You will also meet a weaker god. Then you will become the only divine weapon in his life, but if you do Such a master has met many magical masters, but you can only go to the corners and feel sad. You can only watch the master love other artifacts more."


    There was a very strong competition behind the mirror. They also quarreled over some things. They all had their own ideas and thoughts. Under such a situation, they were not able to get this good result. This.


    So these have artifacts to plan to withdraw, these alliances, they plan to leave like this, after all, for them, these things are completely unnecessary and have violated the ultimate original intention.


    But there was a divine tool behind the mirror, directly surrounded by strong blue-black smoke. He saw someone trying to leave the mirror. After going out, a murderous intent flashed directly.


    Then a chain appeared in his hand, and he directly bound the heart of that person, the person drawn by that artifact.


    And in such a situation, let it be held tightly until it was exhausted.


    A change in the presence made all the artifacts remain quiet, and then everyone''s eyes turned to that person. Under such a situation, the chain artifact directly swept over the people present. Said coldly.


    "I just want to tell you that your family has come here, so there will be no retreat. If you are facing a sick artifact like you, what kind of good end and consequences do you think it will have? In the end, there is only a dead end. Now that we are united together, there may still be a way to survive. If you leave now, not only will you go to death by yourself, but also the death of others."


    Such cruel words made everyone present very frightened, so they all dared not make any rebuttals. Faced with such a situation, they looked at each other, and in the end they dared not say any more.


    Immediately after that, the chain artifact looked directly at Wuchen outside the mirror, squinted at her, and directly planned to face this Wuchen personally to see what Wuchen''s ability is.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1139, once) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1140： chain

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen waited slowly outside, and then immediately saw one of the artifacts appearing in front of her eyes. This artifact looked very serious, and there was almost no good and complete place on her body. Finished.


    This artifact directly asked Wuchen in front of him.


    "You are a newly appointed god, so in such a situation, maybe you have never experienced anything. You have no right to speak on behalf of that god, nor do you have the right to stand in front of us. Saying these words."


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen squinted his eyes directly, and guessed in his heart that the thing in front of him was almost the most serious of all the artifacts, and he also had a strong control.


    Wuchen spoke to the artifact in front of him.


    "I am a god, so I can also understand what these other gods are thinking about in their hearts. Under such a situation, I think I have the right to stand in front of you and speak. The words that a **** should have said."


    In such a situation, the chain artifact directly squinted his eyes, and then firmly said to the person in front of him.


    "You seem to be so obsessed, so I don''t think there is anything to say more about it. Originally you didn''t need to show up, but now you have taken the initiative to show up. Then you should not leave, just go ahead and leave. Let��s be buried here."


    After this divine tool finished speaking these words, his whole body began to completely change into another appearance.


    Wuchen also thoroughly saw this artifact at this time. Its original appearance. This artifact is a combination. In fact, there are many things on the chain of this artifact, such as small knives and some others. Bells.


    Wuchen estimated that this was probably a very useful artifact. Under such a situation, Wuchen could not guess what kind of thing it was and what its main purpose was, but he estimated that this thing should be It can be considered very powerful.


    But Wuchen does have some doubts. After all, even if the opponent becomes a magical weapon, what can he do? After all, there is no one who uses a divine tool, and how he is changing, then it is of no use.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen thought about it and stopped worrying about so many things directly. Anyway, if he only dealt with this artifact, there shouldn''t be any major problems.


    So Wuchen also directly planned to use the old method of driving and attacked the opponent with the Tang Knife in his hand.


    And then suddenly a person fell from the sky, covered in black robes all over, and he couldn''t see exactly what kind of person it was.


    I saw that he suddenly grasped this artifact, and then this artifact shined in his hands.


    After Wuchen saw this scene, his pupils were slightly dilated, and he didn''t expect such a situation to happen now.


    Who is such a character? How did he suddenly appear, how did it appear? What is the purpose of his appearance? The other **** has become that way, will he have any relationship with this black-robed man?


    Otherwise, I really can''t figure out why this artifact can directly summon such a person?


    auzw.com Under such a situation, Wuchen also has a lot of questions. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen took a deep breath and plans to continue. Regardless of the attack against the other party, no matter what the theory is, he can''t have any renunciation to exist in himself now.


    Perhaps he was able to defeat this black-robed man, and then he would almost know whether all this was a conspiracy, and what happened to that god.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, and then spoke to the person in front of him.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of person you are, but you will be involved in this matter, then you should be able to chase after you can''t get away so easily. I think you can also understand this truth. , Then there is not much nonsense, let us see who can be better."


    The black-robed man didn''t have any more nonsense, only saw that he was holding such a weapon in his hand, and then directly attacked Wuchen in front of him. Such a chain was very powerful in his hand.


    Wuchen felt the chain rushing towards his face, and the knife on the chain seemed to have some poison, and directly attacked his own facade, not giving himself no chance to relax.


    Wuchen directly took the Tang Knife in his hand, and then resisted.


    Hearing a clanging sound, the knife just knocked him out, but soon the chain attacked again, and this time it was directly accompanied by many knives.


    And this time, the knife attack last time was even more rapid and sharp and directed towards Wuchen��s weakness. Under such a situation, Wuchen, even if he could not beat a knife, would face the one behind The series of knives are so difficult to defeat.


    So Wuchen faced this situation, and immediately retreated immediately, dodge the attacks of those things, and then dodge directly under such a situation, and then look for opportunities to wait for the opportunity. .


    When another black-robed man used this chain, he felt that he was not so familiar. When he launched the attack for the first time, it seemed to be a time when he was familiar with the artifact.


    Then it will be able to play the role of these chains perfectly the second time.


    It shows that there is likely to be such obvious collusion between the two people, but the collusion is not so deep, and the meeting is not particularly long.


    And may not have experienced combat before.


    Wuchen then inferred all this and arrived directly, feeling that there were more attacks, coming towards him, constantly compressing his own living space, so that he did not have any chance to proceed, and wanted to borrow In such a situation, as for oneself to die.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1140, chain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1141： sharp

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen thought that such a situation was absolutely unfavorable to him, so he began to mobilize his head urgently, and began to judge how to avoid the other party''s attack on him.


    Only then can I find an opportunity from it, and then carry out this series of counterattacks. Otherwise, facing such a situation, I will always be in a bad situation.


    If you have been pressed and beaten by the opponent all the time, then the opponent is looking for an opportunity. When it finds a suitable opportunity, it will attack one''s head, and it is likely to be a fatal blow. So in such a situation, You have to figure out a solution quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen can infer that the strength of the black-robed man in front of him is quite strong, but its strength is also so special, not to say that it is 100% strong.


    Wuchen didn''t believe the situation in front of him at all. A person didn''t have any weaknesses. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen let out a sigh of relief.


    Wuchen was also observing what kind of attack the person in front of him had while evading the opponent''s attack.


    The black-robed man in front of him felt that he used this long-range attack weapon very smoothly, as if he had always used such a long-range attack before.


    Then it means that he is likely to use this remote attack related artifact before, so for melee, then it is very likely that he is not so familiar with it, so in such a situation, it is his own opportunity. NS.


    So Wuchen thought of this, and directly broke the chains created by the other party. Faced with such a situation, he quickly and neatly came to the other party''s side and wanted to hit the other party by surprise. , And only had this opportunity to attack the opponent fiercely.


    And the other party didn''t expect Wuchen to have been pressed and beaten before, but at such a moment, he suddenly broke out, and now such a method directly rushed in front of him, making people a little caught off guard.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also directly held the Tang Sword in his hand, and then launched a fierce attack, but under such a situation, the attack also had some difficulties.


    After all, I don��t know what kind of identity such a thing in front of me is?


    As a god, under such a situation, if you deal with this monster, then naturally there will be no problems. This is the most critical point. If the other party is not a monster, then yourself The attack power may have been weakened.


    And the other party seemed to be a god, after all, only gods could use this artifact.


    Wuchen sighed and launched an offensive desperately, and then he felt the opponent''s resistance to his attack, but the effect was so obvious that the effect was so weak. After all, the chain in his hand was originally a weapon for long-range attacks, but now it is. If I had to use it on the pit stop, it was obvious that there was some surplus but not enough energy.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen squinted his eyes, and quickly and neatly did what he should do now.


    After all, in such a situation, it is necessary to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, and make up for the advantage in front of him. Only by seizing this can the advantage be opened to enable oneself to be able to under such a situation. Master the situation on the battlefield.


    auzw.com


    In this situation, Wuchen directly attacked the opponent fiercely, but the other party also noticed that it went on like this. It was impossible to directly transform into a black mist, and then disappeared into the Wuchen. Right now.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also wants to know which direction the other party has escaped from, but those shady places are in all directions, making it difficult to feel which direction is the correct escape direction. .


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen did not feel discouraged, but quickly thought about how to deal with it. Then Wuchen felt that there was this chain from the outside, with a fierce murderous intent. Attacked towards oneself.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly dodged as much as possible, trying to figure out where the opponent''s position was from these things.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he attacked the place where he had just attacked, but he did kick a hole with a big knife in his hand. It seemed that the other party was also wary of himself and didn''t want to let him have any chance. So in this way Under one situation, the other party also directly attacked, and finally changed to a new location, so there was no way for people to take him at this moment.


    Wuchen was thinking in his heart under such a situation, what he should do next to deal with it.


    After all, I can actually be regarded as having some bad conditions now, and the advantages that I originally possessed have also been cracked by the other party. It really makes people feel that there are so many regrets.


    If you can immediately detect that the opponent wants to escape at that time, then you may be able to press the opponent earlier, so that the opponent has no chance to escape, and even if it is to escape from that beauty, it is an embarrassing escape, after it turns into smoke. , I can quickly and neatly figure out what direction the opponent is fleeing from.


    If you think about these things now, there is no use, after all things have happened, now you should think about how to remedy them, they are the most perfect thing.


    Wuchen can only be passive, and then wait for the opponent to launch an attack, and then figure out which direction the opponent will flee and hide after the attack.


    Wuchen faced the attack again, and this time the situation was obviously more severe than the last time. Wuchen was almost hurt by the opponent because this time the opponent''s attack carried other things.


    This time I was almost hurt by the knife on the chain, because after that chain rushed in front of me, suddenly the knife left the chain and attacked me directly in a different direction. .


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this (1141, awesome) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1142： locking

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Faced with such a sudden situation at the time, I didn''t have any preparations, and I almost had something to happen directly. Fortunately, I reacted fast enough and quickly and neatly blocked the attack of these small knives.


    This matter has a certain impact on Wuchen. He also feels that he has such an obvious underestimation of the enemy. He can''t just look down on the opponent so much. He has to cheer himself up, otherwise he is likely to be injured next time. .


    Under such a situation, Wuchen continued but guessed where the opponent is, and where the opponent is hiding now. If it can be speculated successfully, then the situation on the court may be once again. The meeting came to his side.


    Wuchen quickly entered and locked in a certain direction, and then attacked in that direction. It was just that under such a situation, there were some regrets. Because of his mistake, the other party was not in that place at all.


    And after finding this place, he quickly and neatly followed by this attack and then attacked him.


    This time I felt the chains slowly surrounding me, and I felt comfortable around me. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen wrinkled, frowning and quickly thinking about how to get out. After all, no matter what, I definitely can''t just passively grasp it like this.


    In the face of such a situation, it seems that I want to struggle to open it, but I don''t know what the reason is for this chain, and there is how hard I am struggling, and there are so many struggles that I can''t open.


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man appeared directly in a certain direction of Wuchen, and at this time the other chain also made some noises.


    "You don''t know, gods can die, not only because of the yearning for illness, but they are also likely to be killed by others. As long as they have absolute power, as long as they have an absolute way A death that can be carried out, it��s a pity that you met me today, then you will have to go through all of this."


    Wuchen really did not know this. Even if he asked other people for advice before, then he didn��t know that such a situation would happen, and he didn��t know that he would fall into such a situation now. .


    It will fall to the point where it is life-threatening, it will fall to the point of being wiped out as a god.


    Perhaps the reason why others did not tell him this point was because he felt that such a possibility was very small, but he never thought that such a possibility would be very small today.


    Wuchen sighed. Now is not the time to think about these things. Now he should be thinking about how to get rid of such a predicament as he is now. Now he is trapped by such a one.


    If you want to turn over, you must go to see these chain team Wuchen, and you can feel your Tang Dao, and look at these chains desperately with your own control.


    It''s just that under such circumstances, this chain artifact continued to mock Wuchen.


    "How can there be such a good thing, stop daydreaming, it is a divine tool, so I am also a divine tool, if you want to say more than strength, then it is really difficult to tell who is stronger. I can only persuade you to stop struggling. , Just accept fate, after all, no matter what, it is an absolute situation that I am stronger, and I have existed for a long time than him. So in the face of these situations, I have more power than his, and of course he is constantly cutting mine."


    Wuchen was facing these cold words, gritted his teeth and did not pay too much attention to Cong. Instead, he paid attention to the actions of the black-robed man. Faced with such a situation, the black-robed man seemed to have his hands I was fiddling with something, and in the end it seemed that I was also preparing something. It seemed that I was going to do something to myself.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen had a hunch in Wuchen''s heart that if he was accidentally given how much by his attack this time, then he would be really dangerous.


    Because what you have now is only locked up at best, but if the things prepared in the opponent''s hands completely reach your body, then you will really be in this danger, but.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned, and then he began to think in his heart how he would get out quickly, even though Tang Dao was constantly cutting these artifacts with him, there might not necessarily be a way to escape from the magic. , I can��t always be passive.


    Under such a situation, after Wuchen thought about gritting his teeth, he used the few power of faith in his body, and directly added the power of faith to his Tang Dao and slashed towards this one. Artifact.


    In the face of this critical moment, Wuchen felt that his breathing was not smooth, but fortunately, the final thing was very successful. Under such a situation, he was directly liberated.


    A chain is really so vulnerable in front of a magical instrument that has the blessing of faith. Under such a situation, it is directly loosened.


    Wuchen also took advantage of this opportunity and quickly escaped from the shackles of the chain. In this situation, he watched the surrounding situation vigilantly to prevent it from happening again under such a situation. What kind of thing.


    After all, I don��t want to help anymore. If I��m **** again, I��m probably going to lose my advantage, and the power of faith in my body will become less and less, and I will lose it by then. The power of faith has completely become a passive situation.


    Wuchen was in such a situation. After running away, he directly took the big knife and started to slash towards the opponent. This black-robed man was still preparing something, Wuchen thought this was his chance. write.


    In the face of such a situation, he did not hesitate, and began to attack the opponent. Faced with such a situation, the black-robed man did not think of anything, and then he could only give up what he wanted to accomplish. thing.


    Wuchen can clearly see what the other party''s hand is at this moment.


    The black-robed man watched Wuchen''s attack, and at the same time, he also complained about this divine tool in his hand, and some of it was useless.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1142, locked) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1143： ridicule

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "It''s really a waste. You can''t tie the other party in this way. This way, it''s just a small god, and it''s not a person who has a lot of faith. Then in such a situation , You are still such a waste, no wonder others are unwilling to use it in any way, then you probably know your waste."


    After hearing these words, the chain artifact became very angry. What he hated most was the situation when others mentioned this point, so in the next situation, his attack on Wuchen Very ferocious.


    Wuchen is also at this moment while responding to the opponent''s attack on him, and then imagining in his mind what it is like to see that thing.


    The thing I saw seemed to be a small blade, and a certain crisis seemed to exist on this blade. Although the other party had terminated the continued formation of this blade, it was possible to feel it without dust. It''s not so easy to end.


    If there is any opportunity, it is estimated that the black-robed man can still use a certain amount of power to go to Chengdu and raise his hand. This is a very bad situation for him.


    If you want to find ways to stop the other party, you must now quickly and neatly figure out a better way and the situation.


    So Wuchen frowned after thinking about it, and then he went straight there, holding the Tang knife in his hand, planning to start a sneak attack.


    Once I saw the opponent using the mysterious blade, then I attacked the opponent from behind, and then interrupted the opponent. If the opponent did not use the small blade, then I would be in such a situation. Temporarily lurking.


    In this way, I can guarantee my own strength, and I can better observe this black-robed man in a situation at this moment, and even better, I want to know what kind of black-robed man is like. In the background, what kind of ability exists.


    As a result, Wuchen began to make things in accordance with the thoughts in his heart in such a situation, and Wuchen continued to hide in such a situation.


    In the field of vision of that black-robed man, after the absence of Wuchen, he squinted his eyes, and there was no panic in his heart. When he appeared in such a situation, he directly shook the chain artifact in his hand towards it. Offensive in a certain direction.


    Wuchen was a bit scared, because he really didn''t know what kind of problems he had. When the opponent appeared, he found the one who was so quasi and direct and found himself in his head, letting himself have so many things without any. The defense.


    Isn''t it true that what Wuchen thought in his heart is the difference between the big **** and the little nine? Because at best, I can only be regarded as a small god, and cannot be regarded as a relatively large god. Without these many believers, and without much power of belief, there is a fundamental gap in strength.


    But now that the other party has found his place, then what he is thinking in his heart is likely to be a failed plan, but Wuchen will not just give up like this, and under such a situation, it is also In my heart, I was thinking about what I could do, so I could continue.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he immediately planned to think about how he should deal with it.


    The artifact in his hand is constantly colliding with another chain.


    auzw.com Wuchen feels that Tang Dao��s recombination is a bit painful. After all, artifacts always follow the master��s strength anyway. As long as the master��s strength is strong enough, then the artifact is Strength will also take the initiative, following the master to become stronger.


    But his strength is not so good.


    Because I��m just starting now, so there are some things that may not be so good in some places, but the other person��s is different. The other person seems to be a veteran and has a lot more power than myself. Many, if you want to go head-to-head with him, it is really unrealistic.


    Then, at this time, his weapons showed a bit of exhaustion, even for himself. If it continues like this, then he will definitely lose all his advantages.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen sighed and immediately started to attack, no matter what, he must try to attack. Maybe he can experience his own power and control of the artifact after this attack. All have been improved.


    Anyway, Wuchen never gave up so easily. Even if it is the difficulty of the road ahead, he will stick to it. In such a situation, Wuchen''s eyes are very firm, and there is nothing to it. The fear exists.


    Wuchen, in such a situation, thinks that he must quickly improve himself in a short time and make himself a god, a well-known god. In this way, he will have more power. If he meets again in the future There are opportunities for whatever things happen, and the ability to negotiate with others will not be a passive situation.


    After Wuchen thought of such a huge goal, he immediately started to continue to attack that person. This time Wuchen''s attack was very fierce, with some vigorous and vigorous actions. Shocked the opponent.


    The people in the black robe were thinking in their hearts that this **** really had so many futures, but it was a pity that I met myself here today, otherwise it might really develop in time.


    The black-robed man directly began to take out his method of pressing the bottom of the box, that is the small blade. Although I don��t know what kind of function the small blade has, Wuchen is seeing that one. The knife felt a burst of pressure on his face at the same time, as if he had a deep fear of this thing.


    Under such a situation, this small blade appeared directly on that chain, and it seemed to be going to cooperate with the chain to launch an attack on oneself.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also frowned, and then he planned to fight back anytime and anywhere.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1143, sarcasm) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1144： Situation is not good

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In such a situation, the chain artifact also understands that his current situation is not particularly good, because he keeps attacking the opponent, but the opponent that has not been able to completely take it down, on the contrary, makes the opponent feel a little An opportunity and a few pieces of information, such a situation is really very bad.


    So I added a small knife to its own divine tool, and there was nothing to tell. Under such a situation, it directly continued to attack Wuchen.


    When Wuchen felt the small blade this time, he felt the danger spreading from his heart, and at this moment Wuchen''s divine tool Tang Dao also directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "I feel that this small blade is really very dangerous, but if he hurts the owner, then it is likely to cause some painful injuries, and a lot of faith must be done at that time. The repair that can be carried out, this will definitely not be a good situation, the master, we must try to avoid this thing."


    Wuchen probably knew this too, and Wuchen could of course also feel it. This thing was extraordinary, but in the face of such a situation, it seemed that he was already extremely passive.


    If all energy were used to dodge this small blade, then he would be crushed by the opponent, and sooner or later the opponent would find an opportunity to attack and kill him with one blow.


    So Wuchen didn��t plan to be like this, just sitting and waiting for death. He had to think in his heart so that he could turn over immediately, and only if he could quickly and neatly work out a good solution, could he be able to solve himself. The current predicament.


    After all, no matter what, he must now take timely measures to deal with it.


    Wuchen took a deep breath under the situation at this moment, and then calmly dealt with the situation at this moment, while facing the attacks of others on him, he went silently thinking.


    Wuchen thought in his heart at this moment that if we want to transform our passive disadvantages into active offensives, then we ourselves must actively launch attacks, and directly use this pit stop ability to attack that one. Black robe man.


    Putting pressure on the black-robed man, letting him know his ability and strength under such a situation, knowing that if he wants to get rid of himself, it will definitely not be an easy thing, then it is very likely that he will Will go to choose to retreat.


    Of course, such a possibility is quite small, Wuchen does not intend to put all hopes on the first speculation.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen planned to find the right time, and launched an attack on the opponent. Faced with such a situation, he quickly and neatly identified the opportunity to get close to the opponent to attack. other side.


    But the opponent seemed to have expected an attack from the Cleanroom Station a long time ago, directly controlling the chain, and then directly causing the small blade on the chain to injure his skin, and slashed his arm.


    Wuchen immediately felt the blood gushing out.


    Wuchen also felt a lot of pain in his wound, and it felt that such a thing was really a fatal situation for him.


    Wuchen temporarily ignored the pain on his arm, and now concentrates on dealing with the plan in front of him, that is, taking advantage of this opportunity to attack the black-robed man.


    Although I don''t know how much pain I will have now, I can''t have any retreat now.


    auzw.com


    The dust-free attack was also very successful, and he directly cut off the clothes of the black-robed man. Facing such a situation, a black-robed man did not expect it.


    In fact, if the dust-free movement can be faster and stronger, it may really hurt the flesh and blood of the black-robed man, but unfortunately, because the gap between the two people is so close and too strong, so In the end, the color still didn''t hurt the opponent.


    But in the eyes of the black-robed man, there are some people who can''t believe it, because in his opinion, a little **** in Wuchen Station can''t hurt it at all, even if it has potential, even if it is now performing No matter how good it is, then in the end it can only have a certain limit, and in the end it will not be able to beat itself.


    The black-robed man only feels that such a character in front of him can no longer stay. This is a potential person, and under such a situation, he may be a person who holds a grudge. If he can''t solve the other party at this moment. If you do, then there must be this scourge.


    Wuchen felt that the wound on her shoulder was really very painful, and felt that there was a lot of blood flowing from her shoulder. Facing such a situation, Wuchen continued to gritt his teeth and used another one. Hand waved his magical Tang Dao.


    At this moment Wuchen really felt that he had really tried his best, and there was really no way to do it.


    Immediately after that, the black-robed man directly shook the iron chain in his hand, and then used the iron chain to bind the dust-free firmly.


    Under such circumstances, the knife directly aimed at the dust-free throat.


    It seems that I have felt the danger rushing toward my face and I also felt such a blade. If I put it in my neck, what kind of things would happen to me.


    Wuchen didn''t think of what would happen to him here, and didn''t expect that he would really have something to happen in this place one day.


    After all, in his imagination, he will be able to live well in every world after all, and he will be able to achieve what he wants in every world, so that everyone can feel that he is powerful and become in this world. One of the strongest.


    But now that I have not completed my own goal, I feel that I am going to make this sacrifice. This really makes people feel that there are some regrets, even the feeling of being dust-free, and some of them are not reconciled.


    If you ask at this time, did you have any regrets blending into these things, Wuchen��s answer is no regrets, after all, you will never regret what you have done before because of what has happened now. No matter what you��re doing, you still have to do it when it��s time to do it. You can��t have any hesitation.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1144, the situation is not good) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1145： No regrets

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Otherwise, it is not Wuchen, so Wuchen has no regrets, so Wuchen also faces death calmly.


    In such a situation, the chain artifact also hides a very powerful hatred, and speaks to Wuchen.


    "You don��t know what kind of things we have experienced with these artifacts. You don��t have any right to say what kind of words, so you have to let your rashly intervene in order to speak freely. The price paid, and this price is death."


    Wuchen greeted the death plainly under such circumstances, but suddenly felt that there was a powerful force outside the sky, and it directly blocked the small blade''s attack on him.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen felt that the chain he was bound to was directly opened at this moment, and then he was temporarily liberated now.


    Wuchen seized this opportunity and moved away directly from the wound in his hand. After all, he also estimated that he knew that a stronger person appeared. If such a person appeared, the situation would definitely be reversed. .


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man also felt the situation, and there was something wrong with it, so he wore the chain artifact, and then left directly.


    Wuchen felt that several characters had indeed appeared on the horizon, and these figures were probably the powerful gods now. No matter what, his goal was to become one of them or to be stronger than them.


    I hope that next time I see the black-robed man, I have the ability and ability to solve the black-robed man, instead of staying in this passive situation, instead of being under attack.


    In Wuchenxin, there is a situation in which he has to become stronger. Although the process may be more difficult and more demanding, Wuchen will never give up so easily.


    Immediately afterwards, someone came to Wuchen. This person wore a certain mask, so Wuchen could not see which **** it was.


    Under such a situation, a white light appeared in the opponent''s hand, and then it was passed to the dust-free hand.


    "You did a very good job. Although you are only a small **** now, under such a situation, you have done a very good job, and you will definitely have a promising future. Go well. Let��s take a rest, and leave the rest to us."


    Wuchen wanted to say something more in this situation, but only felt a very warm force on his arm, and this force directly made him feel that his wound was progressing slowly. , Recovery, no pain at all.


    Wuchenxin inferred that these white lights on his body were probably also the power of faith. It was because of the existence of this power of faith that he was in a situation like this now very relaxed, because the injury on his body was completely recovered.


    Wuchen''s thought at this time is worthy of being a great god. Under such a situation, using these powers of faith is completely without any distress.


    I must become such a person in the future, and I must have many, many powers of faith.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt a painful cry from a distance, and Wuchen saw some sick artifacts with his own eyes. Under such circumstances, only the extinction occurred. .


    auzw.com


    Wuchen sighed, not knowing what to say more, thinking about the difficulty in his heart, only this one method can be implemented in the end.


    If the artifact becomes ill, then this will be the final outcome, is there no room for change?


    If one day you get sick or is your own artifact, when one day you get sick, will you have the heart to deal with them? When asked about this in the Clean Line, I felt that I really couldn''t do anything for that day.


    Tang Dao also felt the thoughts in Wuchen''s heart, and under such circumstances, he spoke to Wuchen.


    "Master, please rest assured. I will never have such a situation. I will never account for any betrayal. I will always treat you loyally, no matter what dangers ahead, no matter what happens afterwards. What will happen, my heart will never change."


    After hearing the other party say such a thing, Wuchen also felt warm in his heart, nodded, and then facing such a situation, Wuchen was thinking about how to proceed. To deal with the first god.


    Immediately after Wuchen saw the **** who had told him a lot of things, in such a situation, he was humble and painful to ask other gods.


    "Please, don''t kill them all. They are all good children. They are still saved. It''s just that all the faults are on my body. I beg you to let them live. All the guilt is mine. People bear it, they are really saved, I beg you."


    After Wuchen saw the humble appearance of that god, he felt that he couldn''t bear it. After all, those artifacts are really equivalent to the trust of his children for him anyway. I love it very much. I thought they would have spent this happy time, but after all, I don��t know when it changed.


    If in the end, you don��t have any right to say these things, after all, these are other people��s things, and there is no connection with them.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen can only watch coldly from the side, because there is no way to intervene, and there is no right to say a word or two.


    Wuchen looked at one of the gods indifferently. Under such a situation, he directly and indifferently spoke to the **** of slight pleading.


    "Wrong is wrong. Your artifact is already sick. Is it possible that you don''t know this as a god? If they are sick, you also know how to eliminate them. This process is very difficult. What do you take? To ensure that they will not cause harm to the world, what kind of guarantee do you have to take that you can suppress them yourself, you can''t guarantee anything."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1145, do not regret) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1146： The dust settles

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen sighed in such a situation, and didn''t know what to say more for a while, after all, he couldn''t say anything or do anything now.


    Under such a situation, the pleading **** felt that his life had lost hope, and the humble one was lying on the ground.


    Then he asked directly.


    "Then what will my punishment be? Will my punishment die out? Because I have already lost the responsibility that I should have, then I should pay for it, right?"


    After hearing such a result, Wuchen directly withdrew and frowned, and then thought to see if he could save it. This ball is good. After all, this **** is quite good for him. And everything between the two people has disappeared, so I don''t want anything to happen to this god.


    So in such a situation, Wuchen stood up directly and asked the **** wearing a mask.


    "He didn''t actually do anything wrong, and it was all because of his own magical tool that led to the situation like this. Can this let him go? I believe he will eventually lead him. Thought of warning."


    The masked **** directly rejected Wuchen indifferently, and continued to speak indifferently.


    "If you make a mistake, you have done it wrong. If you are sick, you will be sick. What kind of path back is there? Looking at his own situation, he still feels that he has not made any mistakes or regrets. How could he remember this? One lesson, so as to make any improvements, don��t say more, he will be punished as he deserves. It is not convenient to disclose what this punishment is. For you, you only need to do what you should continue to do. That''s it."


    Wuchen feels that he is really very small at this moment. It seems that he feels that if he can be stronger at this time, it would be great. If he has ten percent of his previous strength at this moment, then he also has this now. The power of negotiation, and the ability to stand up and face everyone present to speak out their own opinions.


    It��s a pity that I have also come to this place not long ago. It��s a pity that I have not yet become a point, and I will give myself some time. As long as these things happen before, then I must have a certain strength to resist these people. The **** of the mask.


    In this way, oneself can enter their sight, into their hearts, and then have the right to speak in front of them, to say something for the people they want to keep.


    Wuchen finally just watched another **** be taken away like this. Before the other **** was taken away, Wuchen clearly saw his gratitude to him.


    Wuchen sighed and the matter ended like this, and in the end, he still couldn''t solve it on his own. These things were originally thought very well by him, and waited until he had to hand in some particularly serious ones. After the sick artifact is resolved, let the god''s condition alleviate, and then ask her to stand up and use her love to influence the remaining infectious artifact.


    In this way, these issues can be resolved, and the resolution is very beautiful.


    But after all, all of this is in my own fantasy. After all, all these things have never happened. However, I have already tried my best. When things have reached such a point, there is really no way.


    Wuchen sighed, and finally decided to become stronger, and continue to work hard to become stronger.


    And there was a masked man in front of him, and the **** that saved him appeared in front of Wuchen.


    auzw.com"Since this **** has been taken away, then this area becomes your area. Your original area is going on with the place here. Why do you manage such a large area? The place, presumably should be able to improve very quickly, presumably you can also manage very well, it will not fail in the footsteps of this god."


    Wuchen didn��t expect this area to become his own. Wuchen had seen it before. This place is indeed quite good. The little monsters in it all feel very kind, and they are in this way. Under one situation, they would not have any fear of gods and the like.


    In addition, the security in this area is also very good. What kind of danger there is, then the previous gods are quickly and neatly resolved.


    But this **** is actually a more kind-hearted god, so he has not completely solved some monsters, and can only let him continue to live temporarily, and then if the other party does something wrong, what kind of thing is it? If it is a disaster for the world, then go and kill it completely.


    The strength of the previous gods means that the monsters who are going to be present are very scared, so those monsters don''t have any chance to protect the world, they can only find a suitable opportunity to reappear lurking.


    Therefore, under such a situation, I suddenly took over, so there must be these monsters who are not convinced by them, and it is very likely that they will be very busy at this time.


    Wuchen sighed and didn''t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. Whether he accepted a good thing or a bad thing, it seemed that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But no matter what, I do what I should do now and do my best.


    So Wuchen nodded, and successfully summarized this area under his command.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went and said to Tang Dao.


    "We guessed that we were a little busy next. We didn''t expect to come here once, and then such a huge change happened."


    Immediately under such a situation, there were a lot of dead spirits around, appeared in front of Wuchen, and said to Wuchen pleading.


    "I beg my lord to accept me. After all, if the lord doesn��t accept us, then we will become an ownerless thing, then it is very likely that we will become wild and the most humble existence, please Lord, accept us. I am very relieved. There will not be any disturbances, and there will be no situations like the divine artifacts of the previous master."


    Wuchen frowned as he watched these artifacts, hesitating in his heart whether to choose from them, to be honest, but if he wasn''t loyal to him, it would be better not to use them.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1146, the dust settled) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1147： hesitate

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen is really so difficult to make decisions, because these things, although they seem to be relatively well-behaved now, there will be no problems for the time being, but it is difficult to guarantee that they will not suddenly appear someday. What kind of problems suddenly fall ill, these are all possible situations.


    When the time comes, I will be implicated by them. To be honest, I don''t want to do that. Wuchen is not willing to support them like this.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Wuchen thought about it and spoke directly to the people in front of him.


    "In fact, to be honest, I am not willing to accept you, because your number is too much, because some of you are not helpful to me. Under such a situation, you Let me show you some of these introductions, see if I can go, and pick one or two out of them. I think they are useful, and I always bring them with me."


    Under such circumstances, other people slowly lined up, and then introduced themselves to Wuchen one after another. They all cherish this opportunity very much, because they know that if they miss Wuchen again Such a god, then it is very likely that they will never be able to become this single artifact again.


    It is very likely that he can only become a wild, and this will be the most humble existence.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also listened patiently to what kind of situation they have, what advantages and disadvantages they have, and chooses the objects they are satisfied with, and cultivates their willingness from them. People to trust.


    In any case, these people are at least not sick, so at least one can be collected.


    It looks like this at the moment, but after they have received it, they must be guarded against them, and they cannot be completely trusted. After all, they still know that there is a difference between closeness and estrangement.


    No matter what, Tang Dao is always the first position in his mind, and no one can replace it. No matter how many artifacts and skills he has afterwards, it will always be like this, one point will never be. Change as soon as possible.


    After all, Tang Dao is a symbol of one''s own strength, and is the first weapon to accompany oneself to fight side by side after entering this world.


    In addition, Tang Dao and himself were originally one. After this, if you want to leave these places, then it is very likely that you will return to your body and become a part of your own strength.


    Faced with such a situation, the Wuchen Building was also very clear and clear. This was equivalent to choosing Wuchen for a long time, and remembering that several of them could be solicited.


    One of the things is the existence of a bow and arrow. This bow and arrow seems to be quite practical. Although the lethality is not so powerful now, it will have a great deal under certain special circumstances. It��s useful, so forget it, I plan to collect this one thing.


    It��s just that how much ability and ability you have, then you have to carry out this actual combat. After all, in such a situation, if it sounds good on the surface, but in fact, you have been deceived. It''s all possible.


    So Wuchen plans to list this bow and arrow as a candidate list first, and then wait until he has time to try the power of this weapon.


    Immediately after Wuchen heard other people''s introductions, he went to choose several things that he was more satisfied with.


    auzw.com


    One thing is a bell. The sound of this bell is very nice, and it seems to have such a soothing effect, which makes people feel so special.


    Such a thing may be able to stabilize the situation on the battlefield at a critical moment and calm the heart of killing in everyone''s mind. If this is the case, it may be possible to reduce the conflict and become a jade silk. of.


    Under such circumstances, it is not clear how powerful the opponent''s force is. If the opponent''s force is not so strong, then it is also possible. Maybe the other party is also deceiving. My own suspicion exists, and I still have to go. I can only go through some actual combat when I have time.


    Such a thing looks like though. It may not be of much use, but it can also be regarded as an auxiliary thing. Sometimes, some situations in which you choose things are actually quite important.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen thought about it and finally chose several other things.


    Some of these things are a book, with a lot of knowledge reserves, able to answer a lot of doubts for himself, maybe later he can become his own wisdom, and then to provide some of his own things. More professional opinions.


    Then there are some things that are quite special. They are the existence of a medal. This medal is also quite powerful. It can directly detect the position of the enemy, and it can also directly detect some invisible ones. space.


    It can be said that it is very powerful and Special Wuchen always feels that this thing can play its biggest effect in his own hands.


    Under such a situation, there are only so many dust-free convergents, and almost all the others can''t get into their own eyes, because there is really so much waste.


    Wuchenxin guessed that those sick artifacts could be said to have more power. These skills are not that strong. It is estimated that there is really no chance of getting sick, because they have already recognized it. Facts, so there won''t be too many problems.


    After making a decision under such circumstances, he expressed some regrets for other artifacts.


    "I''m really very sorry. At the moment, I only want to recruit such a few artifacts. The others are not within my enrollment scope. If we have the chance to have fate, then we might meet again. At that time, perhaps it is very likely that there will be another festival. With this fate, under such a situation, maybe we can cooperate again and fight back the monster together. But now it is also here. That''s it, I hope you can find the best place to go."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1147, hesitate) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1148： indifferent

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen can be regarded as relatively indifferent after saying these words, and some people directly said to Wuchen''s bitter pleading under such circumstances.


    "Please, Lord God, accept me. I really have very low requirements. I really only want a place where I can go and stay with myself. If there is no need to look at myself, then I will be wandering. When I��m on the street, something terrible will happen to me, and I may be swallowed."


    "Master God, please take a look at me. I feel that my own ability can be regarded as reluctant. I can enter your eyes and cooperate with you. Then in such a situation, why do you Do you want to repel me? Why do you hate me so much that I don''t want to be your partner and let me fight alongside you?"


    Faced with these begging voices, Wuchen thought about it and made some practical words directly. After all, if they don��t hit them, then they are likely to remain obsessed, and then struggle again. Waiting, I don''t have such a necessary situation at all.


    Yu Shi Wuchen also cruelly said to them.


    "There are some situations where I really don''t want to say more about these things, because in my eyes, I know exactly what kind of things can have and what uses. Under such a situation, so I can only say sorry to you. I believe that I may not find your goodness, but there will be some good characters who find you."


    The meaning of Wuchen''s refusal is very obvious. Under such a situation, some people just give up, but some people continue to insist, thinking that under such a situation, they are very dissatisfied and still have a chance. Can go to become a dust-free artifact.


    Faced with such an artifact, I am so proud that I don��t want to say more about these things and let the other party fend for themselves. Anyway, I have successfully done what I should do. As for other situations, I don��t want to manage this anymore. Under such a situation, I am thinking about how to deal with the current law and order.


    After all, the last **** left like this, so I will have many monsters who are not convinced in the future, and they will definitely challenge themselves. Then when you deal with these big monsters yourself, then the little monsters might take advantage of this opportunity to come out and make trouble.


    So Wuchen summoned his own artifacts, wanting to make some judgments and situations, and see if they have any methods that can be proposed at such a moment.


    Faced with such a situation, everyone looked at each other. In the end, the artifact whose body was a book directly stood up, and then spoke.


    "I feel that under such a situation, you can temporarily make a lot of those curses with restraint effects. Then you can deal with this little monster. You don''t need to be on the stage yourself, just go. Just concentrate on dealing with this big monster, and the rest can be handled by our divine tools."


    Wuchen nodded, thinking that such a method is also quite good, after all, there will be a fierce battle next, and what the final result will be when it appears in him, I don''t know now.


    But I hope it will be a better result. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen nodded to the person in front of him, and then directly spoke.


    "Then follow your method. I will spend as many charms as possible at such a moment. If you can, try to save me as much as possible. The other steps are useless. I If I did it by myself, it would be a little slow to do it. Besides, the time is very urgent now, so there can be no such living waste."


    auzw.com So everyone started to take action one after another. Together they tried to figure out a way to do things that were supposed to be made here, and also saved a few, and everything exists.


    Under such a situation, everyone has worked very hard. They have been working hard to help Wuchen do what they should do and the situation.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen finally did a lot of things the next day.


    Then Wuchen went straight to hear many people''s cry for help.


    "Help me, Lord God, come and save me. I don��t know why so many monsters appeared at this moment. I am really very scared. Please come and save me. Please come and see. Take a look at your people. Under such a situation, I beg you."


    "My lord, what kind of place are you in? Why don''t you appear in front of us? Why didn''t you just come to save us? Is it possible that something is stumbling? Is it possible that your hands and feet have What kind of situation suddenly appeared? Please come and pick us up."


    "Master God, come and save me. All monsters are around. Save me quickly, even if it''s a weak clone. Please appear in front of me and save me. Those monsters It feels so terrible. Under such a situation, if you don''t come to pick me up, I will face death directly."


    After Wuchen heard these calls for help, he rushed over without stopping. After hearing the **** initiated by these individuals, Wuchen didn''t dare to stay anymore, and immediately went straight and neat. Found the right direction and rushed over.


    Although I don''t know which places are the big monsters, I must be able to find this suitable place quickly and neatly, and then the others will have other artifacts to solve them, and I believe in their ability and ability.


    Wuchen surely found the existence of the big monster. After this monster appeared to be Wuchen, he directly looked at Wuchen up and down with his eyes, and looked at Wuchen in front of him with such a dense greed. .


    Is this the man of the newly appointed god? It really makes people feel very curious. Under such a situation, the gods are really scented, and people really can��t put it down. Under such a situation, let the gods enter. In my belly.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1148, indifferent) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1149： provocative

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen smiled coldly after hearing such words, and smiled directly.


    "Under such a situation, there is no such easy thing. In the face of such a situation, if you want to eat me, then I want to kill you. After all, your prices can be regarded as very high. beauty of."


    Under such circumstances, those monsters immediately exploded in anger after hearing such words, and directly launched a fierce attack on Wuchen.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also directly dodged as soon as he was in danger and did not chaos, and then he should see if there are any weaknesses in the other party.


    After all, one''s own strength is very clear, and there are some weaknesses, so it is better to avoid the opponent''s edge as much as possible.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly fought these monsters.


    The abilities of these monsters are relatively strong, and it can be said that they look like the kind of veterans who steal, rape, and slip, and for a while, I can''t have any way to deal with him.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen is also thinking of a better solution. He can''t consume it with him like this. After all, more and more people are seeking their own help, and they can no longer have it. Any stop and consume any time.


    So Wuchen quickly settled the plan. In such a battle, Wuchen also flew a lot of power to lock the location of the monster, and then directly used the artifact in his hand, and then attacked. other side.


    It��s just that such a situation is not so good for Wuchen. After all, such a monster is really very difficult to lock himself in. It has some relatively powerful hidden abilities. Then, under such a situation, he had to find the location of his monster again, so it was not an easy task.


    But at any rate, he also used these artifacts obtained from the previous god, so after a lot of effort, he finally located the opponent.


    Wuchen solved it again. After this monster succeeded, other monsters felt so scared, because they really didn''t expect Wuchen to have such a strength.


    And the dust-free is very successful, there is no hesitation, and I feel that under such a situation, I will not give those monsters a second chance.


    Such a situation makes the monsters so obviously afraid.


    It''s just that some powerful monsters are still not afraid under such a situation, and they still think that their ability and strength have a certain degree of intrepidity, and they are all able to defeat this dustless at such a moment.


    So Wuchen went straight to the next location. Under such a situation, he saw a certain person directly, and then used his own strength to pinch his neck, which looked terrifying.


    Wuchen immediately went to his side, and then saw a pair of hands appearing on her neck, and then went to manipulate his own hand to make his own hand choke his neck, so to speak. Going up is a very bad thing.


    Immediately after Wuchen directly used the power in his hands, and then cut off the pair of black hands, and then the other person was obviously relieved, but still frozen his hands and pinched Own neck.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen can feel that this person is already blushing and his neck is thick under such a situation, and it seems that he is already on the verge of suffocation.


    Wuchen immediately used his hand and forcibly broke his arm, and then went to take out a bell, and then shook it slightly, hoping to be in such a situation Able to wake up each other.


    Under such a situation, after the person heard the sound of the bell, the strength on his arm gradually relaxed, and under such a situation, he immediately regained consciousness and faced Wu. dust.


    After seeing Wuchen, such a person had tears in his eyes and coughed desperately. After coughing, he asked Wuchen.


    "It''s the Lord God? Did you come to save me after hearing my request? Lord God, please go and kill that monster. He is really hateful. I went for a good walk here, and it turned out. Suddenly, this monster appeared, and then I wanted to do something to me. Then I felt like I was in a coma, and then I encountered a very terrible thing in my dream."


    Wuchen nodded and he was able to understand how terrible things the other party had dreamed of. After all, being able to pinch himself so hard in his sleep, obviously can be regarded as scary to the extreme.


    Fortunately, it was quite timely that he came by himself, otherwise it is very possible that he would come later, and this person would have died by the time he came.


    Wuchen asked this man and said.


    "Under such a situation, do you know what the monster looks like? What kind of nature is there? When I came here, I only saw a pair of black hands, and then I went to grab yours. The wrist, and then desperately went, superimposed on your hand and pinched yourself. But don''t worry, I have already taken it off when it''s black."


    Facing such a situation, this person was very scared, and then tremblingly hugged himself tightly, then frowned, there were some innocent words.


    "I really don''t know what that monster looks like. I only saw a group of black shadows and appeared directly in front of me. Then I felt that I was dizzy and fainted. From now on, your lord. We must deal with it cleanly, so that this monster can no longer let him harm others."


    Wuchen nodded, then patted this person on the shoulder, sending him some strength as much as possible to make him more comfortable, and then let him leave temporarily, and stayed on this lawn. , I want to know if a monster still exists here.


    After this person confirmed that he was leaving safely, Wuchen went straight to look at the surroundings he wanted to know if there were traces of monsters in the surroundings and did not leave?


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1149, provocative) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1150： Retreated

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen searched for another circle, she found that there were indeed no other traces. It seemed that the monster that appeared had already escaped. Wuchen was also thinking about retreating, but in this way. Under one situation, Wuchen felt a sudden wind blowing gently behind him.


    Even if such a wind is very weak, Wuchen can feel the unusualness of this ancient wind, so he jumped up quickly and neatly, avoiding the attack launched by a dark shadow behind him. A black shadow really makes people feel very terrible, because it really appears so quietly that people can''t catch his presence.


    After Wuchen dodges the attack of the opponent''s black shadow, he saw that black shadow drilled under the ground and disappeared again, as if it had never appeared before.


    Faced with such a situation, it seemed that he frowned and looked at the surroundings vigilantly. The other party did not flee, but continued to exist around, but he could not find it. Under such a situation, he You have to be careful, because the other party is likely to prepare for a sneak attack again.


    If you are not prepared, then it is very likely that the other party will directly hurt yourself, which will be an unfavorable situation for yourself.


    Then Wuchen looked around vigilantly, and then thought about the countermeasures in his heart. Such a monster is obviously a sneak attack routine. If he wants to deal with this, then he must also come up with it. A better way can be.


    First of all, among the weapons that I use, if they can have a certain effect on this dark shadow, then it is very likely that there is only this white wish, but it is a pity that the white wish is not here now, it is left by myself. In the original temple.


    But now I also have so many new artifacts that have collected some artifacts, but these artifacts don��t seem to be able to come in handy at such a moment. Although there are such close regrets, Wuchen is also for such a situation. It has already been anticipated.


    After all, no matter how strong one''s strength is, then the artifact in his hand will also be strong, then at that time, he can rely on this artifact to directly face this ordinary artifact, and what kind of monsters and ghosts can be solved.


    So Wuchen would not blame the incompetence of the artifact in his hand, but would make him stronger as much as possible. In this way, facing certain situations, he could also have an absolute advantage.


    So Wuchen quickly got rid of it. As long as the thing that can locate the monster is taken out, although every time this thing is activated, it will consume a lot of his own strength, but Wuchen thinks that this is the case. A price is worth paying.


    Because of this, it is possible to determine where the monster can go and quickly attack in which direction, so that he will not estimate the wrong place and will not be passively waiting.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen spent a lot of strength and finally locked the opponent''s existence, and then Wuchen directly drew out his weapon at this time and attacked towards that place.


    After that place was attacked by my Tang Dao, a black shadow appeared directly, and the other black shadow slowly changed into a human form under this situation, and the sound was very unpleasant in such a situation. Xia said to Wuchen.


    "You are probably the newly appointed god. It really makes people feel so young and weak in strength. Compared with the last god, it is estimated that you are still so bad. If you are far away, you can only make persistent efforts, but you smell so good. After I have to go back and eat you before the last god, my power will be even stronger."


    auzw.com Wuchen sneered after hearing these words, remembering that the last monster he solved said to him before the battle, but the final result was not Not so good, and eventually died by his own knife.


    Wuchen then directly spoke the truth to the monster in front of him.


    "You probably don��t know what kind of situation it is, because the last monster who said this to me has already died out, and you will probably become the second monster to die in my hands. I It''s the truth, just look at the trick, don''t have so much nonsense."


    Immediately after the voice fell, the two sides started directly. The struggle, Wuchen''s attacks were also very fierce, and they went straight, wanting to hurt the other party, and all the dark shadows of the other party. Break up.


    But those dark shadows are also completely complete, without any fear, under such a situation, they directly change their appearances, and then avoid this dust-free attack.


    Then he also had his own weapons and power appearing on his body, and the black shadow directly radiated a part of the power, and then it became another shape, and then he wanted to tie the opponent''s limbs. .


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also reacted decisively and wanted to dodge, but under such a situation, it would be difficult to dodge. Wuchen eventually failed to evade. He directly locked a wrist in his hand.


    And the ankle of one of my feet is also locked. At this moment, the situation is a little bit uncomfortable. Under such a situation, Wuchen can''t move both hands and feet. If there is no dust I was also thinking about what to do, after all, I couldn''t just be passive all the time.


    Wuchen directly used the weapon in his hand, and then slashed towards his ankle, but facing such a situation, there were still some problems, because at this moment the attack of the black shadow has arrived. Before the dust.


    After Wuchen finished his ankle and was able to move his foot, he dodged straight back.


    But that dark shadow seemed to have been prepared for this thing a long time ago, and there was a back hand that was directly behind it, and indeed this part of the dark shadow turned into a knife, and then directly slashed towards Wuchen.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1150, retreated), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1151： withstand

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this critical moment, Tang Dao suddenly appeared directly in front of this black shadow knife and resisted this black shadow knife.


    Wuchen took a sigh of relief, because Tang Dao appeared too timely at this moment. If Tang Dao hadn''t appeared, then even if he was now very likely to be really dangerous.


    After facing such a situation, he sighed, and then immediately began to look at the black shadow in front of him. The strength of the black shadow in front of him should be quite powerful.


    It can be said to be one of the most powerful monsters in this area.


    Under such circumstances, he also had a certain degree of confidence in his own strength, so under such circumstances he directly attacked himself.


    It is estimated that it is very likely that you really want to kill yourself under such a situation today, and then devour yourself alive.


    However, the monster in front of me is really too small to look at the power of the gods. The reason why the gods can be called gods, then naturally there is no such simple reason. Under such a situation, There must also be a stronger reason to be able to exist.


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen also intends to directly do his best to quickly solve such a dark shadow, but after solving this dark shadow, then it is very likely that his strength will be A lot less.


    So Wuchen directly put all his strength into his hands, and then directly began to use the power of faith to attach to such a Tang Sword, and then wanted to rely on this opportunity Go straight to defeat the monster in front of you.


    And the other black shadow is not a fool, just standing like this, letting Wuchen launch an attack, he also noticed that this attack was very powerful and unusual, so he responded quickly and neatly.


    He wanted to dodge, but Wuchen already wanted to lock the opponent''s path when he was ready for the attack, preventing the opponent from having any chance to escape.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen squinted his eyes directly, and then directly and quickly locked the monster through the power of other divine tools, and then took advantage of this opportunity to attack the opponent.


    In the end, this attack still hit the opponent, and after the opponent was chopped by himself, he directly uttered a very huge scream, and then under such a situation, he only heard the opponent scream before directly. It disappeared, and the thick black smoke was directly in the air, and then it just disappeared.


    That black smoke was also very unwilling under such a situation, and he did not expect such a situation to occur.


    But eventually he died.


    After solving this monster, Wuchen felt that the power of belief in his body seemed to have increased again. Although I don��t know what the reason was, such a situation seems to be quite good, at least As far as I am concerned, my strength has been able to recover well again.


    Immediately after Wuchen turned around, he saw a human being looking at him shiningly, feeling like he was admiring himself in such a situation.


    Such a human being directly came to Wuchen and asked Wuchen.


    "Master God, you can be said to be really strong and tough. I really admire you, so can you tell me where your shrine is under such a situation? , If I have the opportunity, I will definitely go and make the offering."


    After a human being like auzw.com saw what he was doing, Wuchen thought about it, perhaps because this person is really related to him, and under such a situation, Wuchen Go and speak to the human being in front of you.


    "The place where I am is, then, is another shrine built on a mountain. What you want to find is very simple. I also look forward to you being able to worship me. Now I am going to be busy with other people''s affairs, so Say goodbye, I hope I can meet you again with this chance."


    Immediately after Wuchen disappeared in front of this human being, he planned to go to the next place to kill demons.


    Wuchen felt that her strength had improved again, and Wuchen also suddenly felt her whole body up and down, feeling that there was so obvious relief and not so much sleepiness.


    Wuchen had some doubts about such a situation, and then had a magical tool. At this moment, this magical tool appeared, that is, a book can learn a lot of things and things.


    Under such a situation, this book spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "The high probability is that you experienced this battle, and then you were seen by a human being. At such a moment, this human being sincerely begs you to sweep through the exhaustion in your mind and recover. The original situation, so your current strength can recover well."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing such words. It turns out that there is such a reason. It seems that being a **** is not so tired. It is also quite good to guard everyone''s peace. At least all of this is is worth it.


    So Wuchen quickly arrived at the next location to solve this next thing. Wuchen didn''t feel too tired at this time. It seemed that such a situation was quite good.


    After that, I picked up the Tang Knife in my hand, and then started to fight for the peace of this area of ??the city. In such a situation, it was like dust-free and it was also very successful. It was swept out overnight. Many restless monsters.


    Of course, being dust-free was also very tired, so I went directly to rest the next day. Immediately after Wuchen took a break, he felt that he had recovered.


    And there are already many more powers in the body, and these powers can be regarded as unexpected joys for me.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also planned to take a good rest in the shrine.


    After all, after solving most of the monsters, some monsters are now quite safe and dare not just make trouble like this.


    Wuchen feels that his current strength is probably about three layers restored. If these more powerful battles are to be carried out, then it is estimated that more power will be restored.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1151, resist) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1152： appear

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    So the current situation is not so good, and Wuchen feels that he has to work harder.


    Then Wuchen suddenly picked up a person from his temple, and after such a person appeared, he asked Wuchen directly.


    "You are a new god. Under such a situation, I am going to introduce myself to you. I am called Ping Qi. Under such a situation, I am here to inform you of this. Thing."


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen raised his eyebrows and had some doubts. He couldn''t understand what kind of situation this person was like, what kind of things he had to find him, after all, he was just now. He is a newly appointed god, and it stands to reason that there should be no such thing to find his head.


    Such a person looks ordinary, there is no special place, but Wuchen always feels that he is not as ordinary as he appears on the surface.


    Under such a circumstance, such a person directly showed his purpose of coming here.


    "There are some strange monsters that are more dangerous in the southeast. These monsters have the same appearance, and then they are also very dangerous, so you are summoned to rescue there at such a moment."


    Wuchen didn��t understand. It stands to reason that this should not have much to do with a little **** like himself. How could he suddenly summon himself to participate in this rescue activity at such a moment? among.


    So Wuchen directly asked the question in his mind to know the answer.


    "Why me? Why did you choose me to support? After all, if it is me, what kind of reason is there? After all, I feel that my own strength should not be so strong, and these things should not be. Was it the action between the most powerful gods?"


    Faced with such a problem, the other party was also very patient, and only remembered to give an answer.


    "Because a **** recommended you, so you also have the qualifications to go to resources. In this process, there are quite a few. The gods also participated in this resource activity. Of course, the rewards you get are all It��s very generous. You can consider whether you want to go. If you don��t want to go, then there are other people vying for your own place."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he naturally agreed. After all, it sounds like such an activity is quite good. I feel that there will be absolutely no loss after going there, so no Chen also had no other opinions, and agreed and was willing to go.


    Wuchen still has this question. After he left his own area, how should he deal with this area? After all, after he left, there would be no other gods, and he could protect it. The tranquility of this area.


    And that person seems to be able to understand what Wuchen is thinking in his heart, and he can answer immediately.


    "Don''t worry. In this section of your departure, there will definitely be other gods who will appear in your territory and take over your work. You can rest assured. After all, as far as I know, you are here. , And there is no monster that is too powerful, so the problem is not particularly big."


    Wuchen nodded after listening, and in the end he didn''t say anything more. After all, the other party had already arranged things so well, and it was impossible for him to raise an objection now.


    auzw.com So Wuchen quickly and neatly began to pack up his luggage, directly planning to go in that direction, and then go for this certain rescue.


    In a situation like Wuchen, there is some curiosity. What kind of things happened in the other direction, and what kind of dangers have appeared. This way, a huge crisis has appeared, but before this, there was no warning at all. , As if it appeared suddenly.


    But perhaps it was because this crisis suddenly appeared that it caught others off guard, and made people completely unprepared. If they could have extra defenses, then this would not be the case now.


    But who made the move, causing such a great feeling that these things are making trouble, and people feel more or less anxious and expectant in their hearts.


    Wuchenxin felt that he might be able to meet and see other gods this time, what kind of weapons and abilities do other gods have. Under such a situation, oneself Maybe it can go further very quickly.


    At the same time, I can learn a lot of things, so I hope this journey can bring me something.


    So the dust-free fast is to go on the road late, but this place is so far away from that place, so it does not arrive at another place so quickly, and go to the dust-free on this road. Reading others to find out what the situation was and whether it was serious or not.


    The gods knew at this time. Such a monster feels rough and thick, and the ordinary magical power hits him, which makes her have so many gaps, but its healing power is also very strong and very powerful. Healed quickly, which is something that makes people feel so terrible.


    Wuchen then waited to the real place before seeing what it was like.


    The place where I landed is the same place as the battlefield, and it is completely messy.


    There were some potholes directly below, which seemed to be the consequences of those battles.


    After Wuchen seemed to have stayed, he directly held the weapon Tang Knife in his hand, and then faced all the sudden situations around him, always feeling that the current situation is a little bit more, and you must be more careful when studying yourself.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he felt a crisis behind him. Wuchen suddenly appeared. Turning his head and looking, he found that a huge thing appeared behind him. At such a moment, he clearly saw it. What kind of existence is this?


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1152, appeared) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1153： Monsters appear

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A monster appeared in front of him, with a huge body, several torsos were very thick, and its head was square. Under such circumstances, the head had some strangely shaped horns.


    Faced with such a situation, such a monster stared at Wuchen directly, and under such a situation wanted to devour Wuchen.


    Holding the weapon in his hand tightly, there is indeed a question in my heart constantly, and that is how such a monster formed.


    Why is such a monster so many special and strange? It is reasonable to say that most of the monsters in this world are caused by resentment in people''s minds, but the monster in front of you looks special, and obviously feels different.


    It felt like a specially created creature. Wuchen thought of a few situations at this moment, wondering whether it was very likely that such a thing was really man-made.


    No matter what, at present, I have to solve such a monster. I have learned some information about this monster before.


    Wuchen knows that this monster''s method can be said to be very cruel, and his weakness is also very difficult to find. It is the weakest part of his abdomen, and it is not so easy to find it.


    After all, his abdomen, under the protection of this monster, looks very difficult to attack.


    And it has a lot of hairy appearance on its abdomen, which is obviously very likely to be created to cover up his weakness.


    After facing such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, thinking about the countermeasures quickly in his heart.


    Immediately after that, another monster rushed towards Wuchen directly, and it seemed that he planned to solve it quickly without Chen.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen quickly avoided it. Only on the ground where he had just existed, there was a shallow pit, and it came out like this, Wuchen finally understood the surroundings. These pits are caused by what kind of reason.


    Then another monster, under such a situation, had already realized that there was something in the place where he was paved, so once again he immediately rushed towards Wuchen.


    But Wuchen can''t control it now. For the situation at this moment, Wuchen simply dodges, but the speed of the monster has also started to rise quickly, and it quickly continues to attack Wuchen.


    Under a situation here, Wuchen finally felt how tricky this monster was.


    This monster can be said to be not only rough skin, but also some special circumstances. First of all, the first point is that it seems to be able to detect where it is hiding, no matter what it is, then It can detect it quickly and launch an attack towards itself.


    The second point is that it has been attacking itself, so that it can''t find any chance at all. It can get close to her body, and then want to know his body and what his weakness is. a place.


    After all, no matter what, for myself now, such a situation is actually not so good.


    auzw.com Wuchen��s heart is thinking about the countermeasures, knowing that if he continues to be passive again, then it is definitely a bad situation, so now I must start to find this quickly and neatly Only way.


    Wuchen once heard the introduction of the person on the road, **** these things, these things cannot be omnipotent, then there must be a weakness, if you can attack the weakness by then, then you can also Temporarily regain some of the advantages.


    Wuchen observed the monster in front of him to see if he could find the right time to attack the opponent.


    Wuchen quickly found an opportunity, and the other party directly attacked him swiftly. At this moment, Wuchen also immediately began to dodge.


    Wuchen found the opportunity to attack his abdomen. After all, under such a situation, the abdomen would be his weakness at this time, and he might attack the weakest place with luck. .


    Even if it is the weakest place that cannot be found temporarily, he can temporarily eliminate which place is not the weakest. In this way, his next attack can improve the accuracy of the attack to the opponent''s weakness.


    So in such a situation, Wuchen went quickly and neatly, chanting a spell with his Tang Knife, and attacked at will, but the final effect is estimated to be not so good, because in this situation In one situation, my Tang Knife finally seemed to only feel that it had slipped through a hard place, and in the end it only left some deep scratches on that hard place, and it still didn''t penetrate that place.


    Wuchen already knew that he hadn''t found the right place, so he retreated decisively. If he doesn''t retreat, it is very likely that something will happen on its own, because another monster has already chased him, so he took this opportunity to hold it. Weapon attack, his abdomen already wanted to use the huge fist to hit himself.


    Wuchen reviewed the place where his Tang Dao had touched just now and frowned. At this moment, Tang Dao spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "To be honest, the host, I also felt the very suggestion of that place. I estimated that he would have a whole abdomen. Most of the area is hard like this. Only weak places, it is very likely that this does not grow like this. It��s hard, and it��s very likely that the place where the housing is most needed is where the hardest housing is looking. I��m not so sure.��


    Wuchen is still thinking about it and not sure, and it is not sure how all this happened. What is the current situation.


    But it''s okay now, it''s just that a monster has appeared, and the problem is not that big. Under such a situation, I think I still have to continue to face this monster now, and find ways to solve it.


    Wuchen''s attack was unsuccessful this time, but the monster was obviously angered by Wuchen, and suddenly counterattacked against Wuchen''s attack this month. This time the attack was much faster than before.


    Faced with such a situation, respond cleanly and unhurriedly.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1153, the monster appears) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1154： Hold on

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Because Wuchen knows that in such a situation, even if it is panic because of the opponent''s attack, it is of no use. You must be in a calm situation, so that you can quickly and neatly find the weakness of the opponent. , To find the other party��s flaws and attack.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen looked at the monster in front of him, and then when he attacked fiercely, he attacked his abdomen again. This time Wuchen chose another one. Half wanted to test whether her weakness was in this half?


    After all, I have already beaten the other half before, but it is a hard shell, so maybe this half will have the answer I want to find.


    Facing the difficult and dangerous situation at this moment, Wuchen successfully tested to an accurate position, and was almost attacked by this monster. This monster also became extremely angry at this moment, and completely Quan no longer gave Wuchen any chance to protect his abdomen.


    Wuchen frowned. At this moment, one of the fingers of this monster was covering a certain place, and he didn''t let go. It seems that the other party''s weakness must be in those places, but he also looked for it. Less than the approximate position, there is no way to attack at this moment.


    Because the opponent''s arms are very sturdy, and there are some hard shells and fluffy appearances on the body, if you want to attack, you must attack, and it will take a long time to completely chop off that arm.


    If you want to attach the power of belief to the weapon, then maybe it will be much better and simpler, but if you do it this way, then your power of belief will be much less once again, your own belief The power is not much.


    Wuchen hesitated and frowned, but in the end he didn''t have the heart to use the power of faith. After all, the person before said that there are many monsters here, not just one, if you solve it by yourself This is the first time it was difficult, so let alone solving other things, then I would not be suitable for this battlefield at all.


    Wuchen heart felt that the monster in front of him was so strange, it felt like something specially set up for himself. Under such a situation, there were no other monsters and no other monsters around. People fighting together, which shows that such a situation is likely to be designed for oneself.


    It''s not necessarily designed for yourself, but the general meaning is also about thinking about yourself, wanting to see what kind of level your ability and ability are.


    If you can solve this thing smoothly and successfully, then it is very likely that you can stay in this battlefield. If you can''t solve this thing by yourself, then it is very likely that you will be sent back.


    To be honest, Wuchen doesn''t want to go back. After all, this battlefield should have gathered most of the very good beings. Faced with such a situation, if you just leave like this, I can also miss a lot.


    Moreover, the final reward for this action should also be a lot. What I should do at this moment is to let myself stay, and get more rewards in this battle, and shine.


    In this case, then they can be known by more people, and they can have more power of faith. Under such a situation, participating in this battlefield is definitely good, far outweighing the bad. NS.


    Wuchen knew that he was not worthy to participate in such a qualification, but later someone helped him and recommended him, so under such circumstances, he let himself participate, otherwise he is true. Participate without any kind of power that can be carried out.


    Since it is so dust-free, make up your mind and absolutely cannot give up. Under such a situation, you must also work harder, otherwise it is very likely that everyone present will be disappointed.


    auzw.com Wuchen��s fighting process is indeed being watched silently by others. Under such a situation, Wuchen��s behavior is actually just normal at this moment. .


    One of them put on a mask directly, and then spoke.


    "I really don''t understand why a weak life like Wuchen can appear in our team. It feels like an insult to us. Or let him get out of here directly. After all, what kind of things can a weak and small like him do."


    Someone also spoke with other masks.


    "It goes without saying that this young man''s performance is considered acceptable. He has not used the power of faith so far. You must know that with his current level, he can solve the monster in front of him without the power of faith. Some difficulties, but I would like to see what he wants to do."


    Some people are optimistic about Wuchen, some are not optimistic about Wuchen, and some people are not interested in Wuchen at all.


    After Wuchen stabilized his heart, he began to launch a fierce attack on the thing in front of him. This time he turned directly, defensively turned offensive, anyway, no matter what, now he just needs to keep going. If you hit the opponent, you will definitely have the opportunity to find the weakness of the opponent and attack that place.


    If you have been sitting and waiting for death and have been passively defensively, then sooner or later you will be in a weak position. Moreover, such a performance will never enter the eyes of others, so at this moment, I am still quickly and neat Some are better.


    Afterwards, the attack was launched continuously, and the other monster was also very angry and struggling under such a situation. Some people did not understand why this human being in front of them faced such a situation. Being positive is more ferocious.


    Although his attack was very fierce and caused a certain amount of pain to himself, it did not cause a certain amount of harm, but such a pain was also so unbearable.


    Some of this monster is impatient, because it has been constantly attacked by the dust.


    So he roared like this.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1154, steady) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1155： Swell

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Immediately after Wuchen felt a slight shaking of the ground, Wuchen quickly and neatly stabilized under such a situation, and then saw some changes in the monster in front of him. His limbs seemed to be swollen, and even his body was very swollen when he got up, and he looked like he was in a violent state.


    Wuchen didn''t know what such a state meant, but he knew that the danger he faced had increased even more.


    It was originally difficult to find the opponent and attack the opponent, but now it is estimated that some of them are more difficult, but Wuchen is not a person who gives up easily, but is thinking about how to avoid it first. This is such a timing point.


    After all, the opponent has just been in a violent state, and his strength can be considered very powerful. At this time, it is better not to head-to-head with him. Therefore, you can temporarily dodge the opponent''s attack on yourself and wait to find a suitable one After the opportunity, I once again made a counterattack.


    In the face of such a situation, it seems that there is no problem with my strategy. I just dodge around in the face of the opponent��s attack. There have been many pits and pits around, all of which are in the course of the battle. Caused by.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was also straightforward, without any fear, but steadily attacked the opponent. Under such a situation, try not to give the opponent any chance of attack.


    So after this battle, Wuchen is completely intact without any injuries, and still looks intact. After all, Wuchen sometimes prefers to give up the attack in front of him and let himself go on, to ensure that there is no problem. After all, no one knows what the danger looks like.


    No one can guarantee that under certain circumstances, what kind of consequences Wuchen would have if he did not do this dodge.


    Before Wuchen was 100% sure, he didn''t dare to attack like this. After all, what he thought was that if he wanted to attack the opponent, it would be best to hit the target with one hit as much as possible. In this case, Then the situation will be much better.


    After a long period of trial and error, Wuchen has roughly figured out where the other party is and where it is the weakest. Under such a situation, what should I do and what should I do? To deal with the dust-free, I almost know it in my heart.


    Therefore, under such a situation, Wuchen is planning to find the right time and directly attack, and if he takes him away with a single blow, his performance can be regarded as more eye-catching.


    And those people who watched the game had a lot of impatience in the face of such a situation, because Wuchen had been entangled with this monster in another place for a long time, and now everyone is also facing such a situation. The character has a lot of expectations. I want to know what kind of special existence such a character has, and why it can be recommended by others.


    Some of them were impatient directly and said.


    "There is really nothing to look forward to. Such a situation completely feels like a deception. We recommended this person on purpose, and then want to see our jokes. It feels like we have been tricked by a monkey. Similarly, this person has no special place at all."


    Other people seem to have the same opinions and thoughts, so in this situation, they have remained silent and have not spoken at all. They intend to go up there, and they intend to deprive Wuchen from participating in this event. The qualifications of this battlefield, but immediately after everyone, someone exclaimed and said to the big guy.


    "Look at it, he seems to have plans. I see that his preparations for this one are really able to attack others. Maybe all the dodge is for this attack, my It feels like you can''t go wrong."


    auzw.com


    Some of them wore masks directly, mocking Wuchen.


    "Isn''t he always like this? Every attack is done very well, it feels like giving someone the last attack, but every time he doesn''t do it, right? In this way. Under one of the circumstances, what is there to say, I have been completely disappointed with this person."


    Wuchen on the battlefield also intends to make the final phase at this moment. He can only succeed in this attack, but he cannot fail. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen directly avoids launching an attack. Under the circumstances, Wuchen quickly and neatly attacked the opponent''s abdomen.


    At this moment, the monster hadn''t reacted yet, but Wuchen had already thrown the weapon into his body.


    And this place of input, this is the weak point. Faced with such a situation, the monster directly yelled, and the body shape quickly faded. It felt like this moment. Become weak instantly.


    Wuchen naturally would not give up such an opportunity, and immediately seized this opportunity quickly and neatly, and continued to attack the opponent.


    Wuchen stabbed his wound a few more times. Under such a situation, it was straightforward to let it dissipate, and this monster was completely wiped out. Wuchen took away his blade, and waited for others to appear in front of him to greet him. After all, he had successfully solved this monster.


    And this series of Wuchen behaviors also made others feel some seriousness, and some people were the first to break the embarrassment in silence.


    "I didn''t expect that this person really had two tricks. After all, this way of solving the monsters cleanly, it really makes people have so much experience. After all, judging from his strength, he did not die under the hands of this monster. It''s already pretty good, but he still managed to get rid of that monster with a single stroke, even though it took a long time to fly."


    Faced with such a situation, the people around him also directly expressed their voices after the silence.


    "This Wuchen can indeed be added to the battlefield. If someone can cooperate with him, then the speed and efficiency of killing are absolutely high."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1155, expansion) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1156： success

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen suddenly felt that a masked person appeared in front of him, and the masked person gave him an unfamiliar feeling. He should not be someone he knew.


    Wuchen did not speak in such a situation, but waited for the other party to speak first.


    The person with the mask directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "Congratulations, you can be regarded as passing the trial of entering the battlefield. After all, you have to know that if every **** came to this battlefield and died, it would be a very big loss for us, so We will make a trial before entering the battlefield. You have successfully passed the level!"


    After hearing these words, Wuchen did not have any pride, and stabilized himself. Such a performance made the people in front of him even more admired.


    Then the person in front of him said in Wuchen.


    "Under such a situation, you must first congratulate you, and then you will be thrown into the real battlefield, then you will have more danger, because you are no longer alone, and the opponent��s Monsters don��t fight alone anymore, so it��s not always certain what they do at that time."


    Wuchen nodded, and said firmly to the person in front of him.


    "I have been mentally prepared for a long time, so no matter what kind of things I encounter, I will not feel any fear. But in the face of such a situation, please let me quickly join the battlefield. , I can��t wait to fight side by side with others and want to improve myself.��


    Such a state of dust-free is very good, and it is also very admirable, so facing the person in front of this emotion, he didn''t say anything more, and directly at this time, he came to the real battlefield. Above.


    This battlefield can be said to have such close life improperly, the ground is full of the corpses of those monsters, and there are some sounds of fighting.


    Wuchen directly can be put into this battlefield, and the person said to Wuchen before leaving.


    "I hope I can see you again, I hope you can also survive on this battlefield, if you can''t survive, then there is nothing, this is a real situation, I can only tell you this way Goodbye."


    Wuchen looked at the other party and immediately disappeared after speaking. There were actually many questions in his mind, and there was no time to ask. Under such a situation, Wuchen sighed and could only mention it. Tang Dao faced these monsters.


    Wuchen saw these monsters on the battlefield, and he also encountered the same on the selection battlefield. In this way, Wuchen could feel a little relieved.


    One of the gods came directly to Wuchen''s side, and said to the Wuchen directly.


    "You should be a newcomer. Under such a situation, it is necessary to carefully remind you of a few points. First of all, the weaknesses of these monsters are indeed in his abdomen, but every monster The weaknesses of the people are all different, and you have to find out on your own."


    auzw.com


    "In addition, those big people wearing masks, they are also going to resist the monsters together, because the monsters are divided into several levels, several levels, and each level and level have different strengths. Under such a situation, In fact, what we are facing is almost the low-end grades. And those big people are also going to face some more powerful monsters."


    Wuchen doesn''t know this, because no one has told him that. He thought that all monsters are the same, all monsters are the same, and the strength is only because the number is the most difficult to solve, and it needs a lot. It''s just a god, but now it seems that there are so many differences in what I imagined.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also continued to nod his head, indicating that he knew such a message, and then the **** in front of him continued to speak to Wuchen.


    "We are on such a battlefield. The best thing is to form a two-person team or a three-person team. If we fight alone, I don''t really recommend it. Because there are too many dangers. And it��s unstable, but it��s not the same if you form a team. You must think about it when you come."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing these words. He was also thinking about what he should do. He couldn''t fight alone. After all, there are so many monsters on a battlefield like this, and he faced it by himself. One end, and then another end immediately behind him. If he is hit by two sides, he is very likely to be in danger.


    Therefore, under such a situation, Wuchen also felt that he must find a team to enjoy, but at the moment, I don��t know who to look for. After all, being a newcomer is not good for this battlefield. Familiar, but the **** next to him should be able to give himself some recommendations.


    So Wuchen also asked the **** next to him. "I do have such a plan. After all, playing alone in this place is indeed a bit dangerous. Can you tell me which teams are still lacking? Or, are there individuals who also want to team up? Team, but could not find a suitable candidate."


    After another **** was asked such a question, he was silent for a while, and then stretched out his hand to Wuchen, as if what she wanted.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also sighed, and then directly gave some power of faith. After all, he didn''t have so much storage, so he could only give so much.


    Wuchen knows that he has just arrived in this place and his strength is not the strongest. If he wants to stay in this place for a long time without being excluded, he must also have a good relationship with these individuals. The sacrifice of these money is not counted. What''s wrong, just make it back then.


    As long as you can gain something, everything you say is worth it.


    That **** came under such a situation, although it was said that there was some dislike for this number, but in the end he didn''t say more about it and nodded, and then began to introduce the **** to this battlefield. Those individuals who need to team up.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1156, success) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1157： information

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Did you see that team? The other team can be said to have the best treatment, but the entry they require is the most cumbersome and troublesome, so I must not mind too much, because you have some strength Weak and small, may not be able to pass their request."


    Wuchen followed the opponent''s gaze and saw a three-person team, which was quickly and neatly cut down. One of the monsters seemed to be very cooperative and powerful.


    After Wuchen saw it, he immediately retracted his gaze, because he clearly knew that the tacit understanding of the other party was formed over the years, and there is no need to forcefully join them now. In this way, it will only let him stand. Become more embarrassing.


    Moreover, once there is a choice when there is any behavior, then oneself will definitely be sacrificed, Wuchen is unwilling to face such a situation, so in the end there are some people who refuse.


    Then in such a situation, another **** pointed at the two-person team again.


    "The two people feel pretty good. Their strength is not average, but they can have the same strength to save their lives. If you can join them, you should not be in danger. It��s too big, because they will protect you, and they��re pretty good."


    Wuchen shook his head, not particularly satisfied with these individuals, and then Wuchen spoke firmly to the **** next to him.


    "To be honest, I really do, or you can recommend some lone rangers to me, and then I will go to them and see if I can try to team up with them. Your recommendation like this is not special for me. I��m satisfied. Although I understand what those individuals are like, but I don��t join them, they should have formed their own tacit understanding, and I was just one in the past, similar to the existence of oil bottles."


    Wuchen is also very clear about his strength at this moment, and he also knows how his own ability is. Under such a situation, to be honest, it is actually not that good.


    Although I can say that my current strength can be seen in the past, but I estimate that it is very likely to be the weakest among the plans of this group. For now.


    Therefore, I have to experience constant battles and constantly become stronger, then I can, if I now directly find a team to become the team��s fuel bottle, then the people in the team must be dissatisfied with themselves. Don''t want to experience those things.


    Under such a situation, the **** next to him also nodded, and had a better impression of Wuchen, and then continued to recommend a few Lone Rangers to Wuchen.


    "After all, for what you paid, I can''t provide you with some bad news. There are some lone rangers who are very withdrawn and have great strength. To be honest, you are not suitable. Because since they have become lone rangers, they will not want to find teammates. Under such a situation, they will not accept this one who is weaker than them."


    Wuchen certainly knows that this is the case, but he still wants to try it. After all, he really doesn��t want to have this crooked teammate. He wants a strong teammate, he wants to be able to The teammate who entrusted his life to such words can reassure him.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he directly learned the list of all the gods in this area from the mouth of the **** next to him, and there are almost these introductions, after his name, it can be said that this transaction is very It��s worth it.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen actually saw the existence of Ye Dou.


    Wuchen has that Missy''s clothes, don''t you think the more you can participate in this trial? He has found his artifact Xueyin at this moment? But the strength of the two of them still doesn''t have that much money, but maybe he underestimated Ye Dou.


    Anyway, no matter what, I''m not sure I can go find him, and then cooperate with him, because after looking at this series of lists, no one can continue to cooperate with me.


    auzw.com


    If you wait until you become stronger, then maybe your situation will be much better at this moment, and many people should flock to cooperate with them.


    So after Wuchen made such a decision, he went on to find the location of Night Fight.


    Ye Dou was also very surprised when he saw Wuchen, and asked him.


    "Unexpectedly, you also came to this place. It is really fateful. Under such a situation, should we temporarily form a team to attack these monsters? After all, you also know In my case, no one is willing to team up with me."


    Wuchen thought about it and nodded, after all, he had such a thought.


    So the two people teamed up logically, and then Ye Dou was by Wuchen''s side, and they kept talking about these things, obviously feeling like they were suffocated.


    "Do you know? After I came here, the other gods looked down on me and didn''t want to be with me, and then I was alone to deal with some scraps of monsters, but I said that they have been dealt with, but I am also Too frustrated, but fortunately you are here. Let''s form a team together, so we can definitely kill these monsters without leaving."


    Wuchen kept a reasonable smile after hearing these words, and then the two people directly faced the monster in front of them. There were three or four monsters in front of them, and these monsters looked like all of them. Very strong.


    At this moment, Ye Dou''s face was also directly facing up, and he got up and said directly to Wuchen.


    "Well, let''s get rid of one of the monsters first. After all, if you attack these three or four monsters at the same time, there are really some difficulties, and the situation will not be so good."


    Wuchen also nodded in the face of such a situation, indicating that there is no other opinion about such a situation.


    So after the two people looked at each other, they directly attacked the largest one.


    Because the larger the size of such a monster, the easier it is to find its weakness, and it will be able to quickly and neatly hit the opponent''s weakness at that time.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1157, information) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1158： Cooperation

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But in the face of such a situation, the first cooperation between two people can be regarded as relatively good. Wuchen finds the weakness of the other party, while Night Fight is to distract the monster''s attention.


    Under such a situation, the surrounding monsters immediately and immediately began to besiege Wuchen and Ye Dou.


    Wuchen and Ye Dou were avoiding various attacks, and then looking for the weakness of this big man. But the effect is still not very good.


    Ye Dou said directly to Wuchen.


    "Can you find the weak point of the other party? If you procrastinate like this, I really can''t stand it. Hurry up, Wuchen I trust you so much, don''t let me down."


    Wuchen is also very nervous at this moment. The weapon in his hand traverses these various places, but he has never been able to find the weakness. At this moment, he is also very nervous, because he also knows the other party. What kind of pressure does Ding live in, and what kind of dangers he has avoided.


    Immediately after Wuchen suddenly heard a small voice, that is, his Tang Sword cut through the hard gap, Wuchen suddenly flashed, knowing where the opponent''s weakness exists.


    So he immediately began to attach the power of faith to his weapon, and went directly to the copper toward this hard gap. If Wuchen didn''t expect it to be wrong, then it is very likely that this gap is where the opponent''s weakness lies. Under such a situation, the lethality of the weapon with the power of faith is absolutely huge.


    As a result, such a big monster was directly red, and the ground shook for it, and then it felt slammed on the ground.


    The pressure on Ye Dou eased a lot in an instant, and Wuchen temporarily distanced himself from those monsters, and Ye Dou patted Wuchen on the shoulder.


    "Fortunately, at that moment, you directly attacked the opponent in the first place. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. It seems that I did not misunderstand you, Wuchen."


    Wuchen also patted Ye Dou on the shoulder and spoke to him.


    "I know that you have withstood a lot of pressure, and it is really hard for you. Let''s get rid of the rest as soon as possible. Then we will talk about other things, even though I am so weak now. , But I will gradually become stronger. As long as I have experienced enough battles, I will be able to become stronger to a certain extent."


    Under such a situation, the two people also nodded, and at the same time they chose a target last time, and started to attack that target based on past experience.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen solved it more and more smoothly, and it took less time than the first solution to find the point.


    Wuchen felt that his strength was slowly recovering. Under such a situation, it seemed that he was able to get a strong improvement in all aspects.


    Because in the course of the battle, Wuchen really felt the danger from death, and was very nervous at all times. In such an environment, it can also grow rapidly.


    After spending some time, the three or four monsters were solved, and the two people took some rest beside them.


    Wuchen also took advantage of this situation to inquire about some things to Ye Dou. After all, no matter what, the time when he came to this place can be regarded as quite late, so if you want to know the information, you still ask. Those who are older are better.


    Although the previous person said that he could also inquire about the news, it is estimated that he may have to charge again, and he may soon serve not only himself. He also has to implement the elimination of monsters, so he still should not rush to disturb others. Better.


    auzw.com


    Ye Dou also went straight to tell what he knew.


    "The questions you asked, if you stay for a long time, you almost only know it. Now I have told you, then you should know it in advance."


    Wuchen did come across some key information. The first point was revealed by the person above. It seems that the appearance of large-scale monsters this time was a human act. Everyone is trying their best to eliminate these monsters and find the source. And it is said that this time basically all the gods know about it, and they take it very seriously.


    And under such a situation, if you participate in the battlefield to the gods, you will eventually get this very good reward. As for what kind of reward you want, all can be judged based on the merits.


    So in the face of this situation, most people want to come to the platform, but the battlefield does not come as they want, and it is very dangerous.


    So there is a selection, as long as the selection fails, then you can''t come.


    It stands to reason that Wuchen, a **** who has just started to have little fame, can''t participate in this battlefield selection, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications for selection.


    However, a big man directly recommended Wuchen, and Wuchen also had such an opportunity, so Wuchen was able to pass the selection and then came to the battlefield.


    Wuchen really wanted to know who recommended him, so that it could be considered as giving himself a chance, otherwise he would kill this endless monster in the original place.


    Maybe it would be very slow to improve like that, and I never came to the battlefield to kill the enemy to improve faster.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen spoke to Ye Dou.


    "Then do you know who recommended me? After all, I don''t know who recommended it. I, because no one contacted me. Under such a situation, I just want to thank that person, and I have nothing to do."


    Ye Dou shook his head when faced with such a question, and then gave an answer directly.


    "I don''t know this. Anyway, I came in through the back door. After all, I have a very good relationship with a certain god, so he won me such a qualification. Otherwise, I am not welcome. To the extent that others will not let me in."


    After Wuchen heard these honest words, she smiled and didn''t know what to say more for a while. Anyway, Ye Dou is a pretty good person, and her strength is pretty good, but her destiny is not. Great, there are some bumps.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1158, cooperation) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1159： contradiction

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen and Ye Dou had gone through some battles, they also sat on the spot to rest. At this time, someone came directly in front of the two people. It looked like they were coming to find the fault. They were aggressive and looked very unkind. .


    Wuchen looked at them, and then they calmly asked.


    "Excuse me, what kind of thing do you have? Under such a situation, if there is nothing to do, then temporarily leave near us. Otherwise, I would think that you want to deliberately provoke and deliberately look for it. Our problem wants to come to a fight."


    One of the gods spoke directly to the moment in front of him.


    "We did not accidentally come in front of you, but came here to find you two. To be honest, you two have such a strength and such an identity. Why can we participate in this war? After all, you have to know that the rewards on these battlefields will be very rich. At this moment, after the two of you have come in, don''t you deprive us of what we have finally obtained?"


    After Wuchen heard such words, he probably understood what kind of things it was. Anyway, no matter what, it seems that the other party really wants to fight him, otherwise. The words will not stop.


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen smiled, raised his eyes to look at the person in front of him, and went straight to stand up.


    "Since I can come here, Ye Dou can also come here, it means that we have all passed the selection. Under such a situation, what qualifications do we have to not be able to participate in it? I think you What I said is simply irrational, without any actual basis, and it is not tenable at all. But if your family wants to find fault, then I will naturally stay with you to the end."


    The other person who was rebutted was facing such a situation, his face was a little ugly, and he said directly to Wuchen fiercely, and pointed in a certain direction.


    "Dare you go to a contest with me in that place, let us see who wins and who loses. After all, whether you have the strength or not, then it is not you who decides, nor is the assessment the final decision, after all, the assessment We are not watching by the side. No one knows if you have already cheated. In this way, you can only play a game with us under my banner. Then we can guess what your strength looks like and if there is any. Come in by relationship?"


    Faced with such a situation, Ye Dou also felt that there was some tension and it was very bad. He took Wuchen��s hand and frowned, feeling as if there was some worry in his heart. The dust-free situation and condition.


    Under such circumstances, I then wanted to hold Wuchen so that Wuchen could calm down a little bit.


    Wuchen has nothing to fear at all. Anyway, others have already bullied him. If he swallows his anger like this, then it is really not his own character, and since the other party is going to stop the game, Then he will stay with him to the end, and it is not always certain who wins and loses.


    So Wuchen looked at the provocative person in front of him, and spoke directly to the person in front of him.


    "Since you already want to go to a fight with me, then naturally I won''t refuse it. It just doesn''t have a lot of money, so there is no meaning. What do you think, should we gamble? What kind of thing, I bet I will win."


    Under such a situation, another **** is naturally so willing to face such a situation. After all, he is actually not at a loss anyway, anyway, he has already determined in his mind. This battle will be his victory.


    After all, Wuchen is just a person who has just become a god, so there must be some bad places, so this is his own opportunity.


    auzw.com


    So in such a situation, he was naturally very happy, and said directly, patted his chest.


    "Then let''s have a good chat about what kind of things should be put on the table. If it is something that is too low-grade, then we will not look at each other, presumably you should be too. Such an idea, in that case, I think it''s convenient and simple to use the power of faith as a bet."


    After Wuchen listened to it, he only felt that such a thing was quite good, so he agreed, and the two people directly said the power of belief, how many weights should be taken and how can it be enough.


    So under such a situation, I have to make sure of this matter.


    Other people are also in a state of watching good dramas at this moment, and they all actually hate people like Ye Dou Wuchen, because the existence of them just squeezes their existence. Space has squeezed the resources they could have obtained, so it is normal for them to simply not want to.


    Moreover, if Wuchen and Ye Dou are strong enough, then things are likely to be different, but the two of them are not strong enough, but Ye Dou is still a relatively despised god.


    Wuchen was also just a birth. It didn''t take long for the gods to have not so much power to strengthen their beliefs, nor so many, but the two men were able to go to the battlefield to divide their resources.


    So they didn''t directly discourage them, but just watched a good show under such a situation, and when they wanted to watch it, the final result was so bad.


    Faced with this situation, Ye Dou frowned, and in the end he hesitated to make a decision, speaking directly to everyone present.


    "This matter is also related to me, so let''s do it, I also intend to participate in this matter, I can bet on all the power of my faith, so under such circumstances, do you have any thoughts? Said?"


    Under such circumstances, the other **** also stood up directly, set a challenge to Ye Dou, and set a certain bet between each other.


    So the two teams directly began to go to the designated place for an appointment.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1159, contradiction) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1160： provocative

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The two sides have already been ready to go.


    An enemy of Wuchen''s eyes fixed on Wuchen''s body as fierce as a wolf skin, and the weapon in his hand was directly revealed. It was a huge sword that matched his own Tang sword. It''s just that I don''t know what the power is.


    Wuchen estimates that the opponent is also a powerful swordsman, so he must find his weaknesses, so that he will have a certain advantage in the battle. After all, he is actually not that strong. If you are Faced with such a situation, there is power. Then I can only play tricks myself.


    There is no dust, so when facing this moment, I also thought of it. It is very likely that the opponent will be a shortcoming in terms of speed, and it is very likely that all the opponent��s power points are attacking. If it is really If you look like this, then you can attack the opponent from other aspects.


    There are actually some people outside the court who want to watch the battle, but most of them have not been able to pass and watch the battle carefully. After all, during the fighting, if there are any accidents, it is very likely to happen. Be mistaken.


    Then things will be so bad, so after everyone thinks about it now, they plan to understand some things carefully, but in a direction not far away, and then listen carefully to the battle. The traces created.


    The people outside have a slight evaluation of the fight between the two people. In fact, most people are not optimistic about this Wuchen. After all, what kind of strength the provocative person was before, they are actually also In the eyes, so in such a situation, they all directly expressed their ideas at such a moment.


    "I think Wuchen is very likely to really lose this time, so if he loses, will he leave the battlefield, or he will continue to stay here, after all, I feel he has the face to stay here if he loses. , Then it''s pretty strong."


    "Why can''t this matter of Wuchen be done? After all, you will know if you think about it carefully. Under such circumstances, if a lot of credit is made on this battlefield, it will slowly become very powerful. As long as those rewards are mixed, the rewards will definitely not be small."


    "I feel that Ye Dou''s strength is barely enough, but Wuchen is indeed too weak. I don''t know what other people think. How could he let him participate in a battlefield like ours is really impressive. As far as there are some circumstances, it is hard to say what will happen on this battlefield."


    Wuchen did not know the comments outside.


    Immediately afterwards, the other party directly took another knife and began to attack Wuchen.


    Afterwards, he could feel the murderous aura from his hands. Under such a situation, Wuchen could not help asking in his heart why the other party had murderous intentions towards him.


    It stands to reason that he has no grievances or enmity with him, so under such a situation, he should not have such a big killing karma against himself, and under such a situation, even if two people have what they have between each other The contradiction between the two, but logically speaking, it should not reach the point of life and death.


    It is very possible that he came to provoke himself, basically wanting to do something with himself at such a moment. If it is really like this, then after all, someone is supporting him, then under such a situation, he appears to be There are some dangers.


    After all, if the people behind the scenes are really aiming at yourself, no matter how many attacks you avoid, then you will continue to suffer from others'' provocations against yourself after all.


    Wuchen''s heart was thinking about how to solve the related dilemma in front of him. After all, what others said, he should first defeat the little Luo Luo in front of him, and then he can.


    auzw.com Immediately after the other party came to him with a murderous knife, he felt that the attack was very fierce, as if he was single-mindedly trying to save himself from death, completely aimed at himself. Came from life.


    Wuchen is also completely unwilling to show weakness, holding his own Tang Knife in his hand, and then quickly and neatly create this environment, under such a situation, he will not let the other party have any opportunities at all.


    The sound of the collision of the swords was very loud. Under such a situation, it can be seen that the battle between the two people is very fierce.


    It''s just that there is still a slight gap between the strength of the two sides after all, so Wuchen feels that there are so many faintly suppressed and beaten on the strength.


    If the current state of mind is still very stable, after all, she feels that this kind of thing is not a big deal. At this time, she still needs to stabilize herself. Then she can find the most suitable time to attack the opponent. .


    After all, all of the opponent''s ultimate moves can still be used by himself, so the problem is not particularly big.


    And the other party just kept surprised in his heart.


    Obviously those individuals above told themselves about this dust-free, without much ability or strength, but now it feels like there are so many differences and descriptions, this dust-free power in front of him is indeed quite powerful.


    If it is really like this, then it is better to make other plans earlier. After all, it is very difficult to solve this dust-free moment, and it is likely to bring some trouble to yourself.


    Now I only have two choices, either to get rid of the person in front of him directly, or to let someone go, but now I have some enmity with him, if I let go It''s absolutely impossible, so you can only try to solve the opponent.


    When the opponent had already made up his mind, he immediately launched a fierce attack at this moment, without mercy, and it was even more swift and violent than before.


    Wuchen did not expect that the opponent was not so violent before, but then I didn��t know what kind of stimulus it was. Suddenly he attacked him frantically. This increased the pressure for him. Less, but it''s still quite manageable.


    With the influence of the owner, the opponent��s big knife seems to have gradually become a serious situation. The blade was originally red, but now it gradually has other colors, like some hair. black.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1160, provocative) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1161： problem

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchenxin''s general estimate and the other party are likely to be in such a situation, because there are so many monsters killed by such a weapon, that''s why such a situation arises.


    So Wuchen doesn��t care too much about this point, but as the opponent��s weapon becomes darker, it feels different to the others, and it feels that the opponent has become more powerful. .


    Even Wuchen''s weapon Tang Dao noticed something wrong, and under such a situation, he directly told what he had found to be wrong.


    "I feel that some of his weapons are not quite right. It feels like it is so special, not like a normal artifact. If the owner has the opportunity, he must try it out. What is his thing? What happened?"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he dispelled the thought that he had been born before. If the weapon is really weird according to what Tang Dao said before him, then this master also has It must be weird, but I can''t find it yet. What kind of place is this weird.


    Faced with the situation at this moment, Wuchen stopped talking any more and concentrated on facing the opponent''s attack.


    The fight between Ye Dou and another **** nearby was not as fierce as Wuchen''s side, but the reason for the situation on the court was that he was not so optimistic. Even though Ye Dou was beaten on one side, he gritted his teeth and persevered.


    In fact, Ye Dou''s strength can be regarded as quite good, but his divine weapon has some drag her down, this is also something that can''t be helped.


    Ye Dou secretly observed Wuchen''s side, but Ye Dou suddenly felt that Wuchen''s strength was a little too strong, because his murderous aura was too strong.


    It means that Wuchen''s opponent has the idea of ??killing Wuchen, but even so Wuchen can bear it firmly, it seems that there is no big problem.


    Obviously Wuchen''s strength really feels very weak, because none of the gods present is very strong at this time. It has been a certain age for becoming a god, but only the year of Wuchen is the smallest.


    Under such a situation at this moment, Ye Dou continued to gritted his teeth, and then began to persevere, and continued to attack the person he should attack.


    The Wuchen side always guards against the other side, and under such a situation, he always pays attention to the surrounding situation. After feeling that there is no big problem on the night fight, he did not go again. Pay attention to things over there.


    Wuchen watched the opponent''s broadsword swing faster than once, showing that the opponent''s strength has improved a lot.


    In such a situation, I cleanly observed the facial condition of another person, and suddenly found that the facial condition of the other person was not so good. It felt like it was in such a situation. Then there is a tendency to become obsessed.


    At this moment, the opponent''s eyes feel that they have been occupied by the deep black and his white eyes are very few, most of which are black. Such a situation is very wrong.


    Even Tang Dao was direct, carefully reminding Wuchen to speak to Wuchen.


    "Master, be careful. I feel that this person is really something wrong. Under such a situation, we must deal with him carefully and don''t let him have any chance to attack him. Master. After all, his knife is no longer right with him."


    auzw.com Wuchen nodded. He also understood this. Wuchen felt that the opponent''s sudden strength was early, and he was a little uncontrollable and unable to bear it.


    Wuchen still had some carelessness during the battle. The wound appeared directly, and a wound was scratched. Under such a situation, Wuchen felt a little black air in his wound. .


    Wuchen wanted to observe his wounds, but under such a situation, the other party would not give him such a chance to continue to launch a strong attack on him. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of this moment. To death.


    Wuchen felt a faint pain in his wound, and after frowning, he started to think of ways to go. Now I don''t care, I am still playing in class, but thinking about what I should do now.


    First of all, the other person''s current state is very wrong, and it feels like he has completely changed another person. Although I don''t know if he has been greatly stimulated, such a situation is definitely not a good thing for me.


    So there is nothing wrong with it. In the end, I intend to quickly move the battlefield, and then let others see the opponent''s state clearly, so that I can temporarily guarantee my own safety.


    Otherwise, if you follow the opponent at this moment and fight to the end, then even if you can eliminate the opponent at that time, then in such a situation, there is no much use, after all, you have to do it later. More battlefields, I have to do other things.


    At this moment Wuchen immediately understood what he should do, and quickly and neatly let himself leave this place, and moved towards those who listened to the corner.


    Originally, most people were also observing the final battle at this moment. As a result, they saw that Wuchen came out, and some people spoke directly.


    "I see it, I feel that there will be no dust and I will run away. Now these things have been confirmed. To be honest, the proud ability means that he estimates that it will stop there."


    In the face of such a situation, the people around also have corresponding approval on their faces.


    After Wuchen came out, he spoke to the people around him.


    "Go and take a look at the current state of the person behind me. I feel that there is something obviously wrong with him. I don''t know if it is my own illusion. If it is my illusion, then I will continue to fight with him. If it''s not my illusion, please trouble me and deal with it."


    Immediately afterwards, some individuals had some disapproval, but some people casually looked at the person who was chasing out, and felt that there was a very strong error, so they would say that he took the initiative to be that person.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1161, question), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1162： Serious incident

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, all the people began to besiege the person who had undergone tremendous changes. Under such a mood, everyone''s expressions were also very cautious, because they were all aware of it. The severity of the problem.


    Wuchen is also watching the wound on her body with a slight gasp at this moment, and then in her heart is thinking what kind of situation is this, why such a thing happened, there have been such things in this area before. NS?


    Or it happened that I encountered something like this, which made people feel so helpless. Wuchen did not know what the final answer would be, but at this moment, Wuchen can go in and see other people, and then Go to restrain that person.


    Wuchen��s wounds on her body are very serious, and some of them continue to deteriorate. Originally, it was just a wound with black gas, but now it feels like the whole arm is gassing with black gas. Such a situation and situation make it worse. Wuchen felt that there were some fearful things that were not good.


    So after facing such a situation, I quickly went to see if I could find someone else''s help.


    After all, some people are watching the battle here, and some people are standing outside. Those monsters do not appear every moment, but only at a specific time, so everyone only needs to do it at a specific moment. Just encircle and suppress those monsters.


    So Wuchen quickly settled down, and with his wounds, he found those who were stationed outside.


    Those who are stationed abroad can be said to be pretty good, and there are no other problems.


    After seeing Wuchen, those individuals frowned directly, pulled Wuchen''s shoulder, and asked Wuchen directly.


    "What kind of situation are you in? Why do you have such a fascinating atmosphere in such a situation? First go and tell all the things you know, otherwise you are very likely to suffer. It''s a big deal."


    Wuchen nodded, and didn''t dare to have any ambiguity. He went straight to tell the truth about everything he knew, and was straightforward to face such a situation, just to add something. A more important thing.


    After saying these things, Wuchen pointed in a certain direction, and then said firmly.


    "That person is still in that direction. It is estimated that he is still being encircled and suppressed. I don''t know how the situation is now, but I guess it should be crushed soon. To be honest, I am too. I didn''t expect such a situation to happen. Would you like to go there and take a look? This might be able to curb the development of the situation."


    So this person also ran in that direction quickly and neatly, Wuchen also followed, and then immediately saw a picture of another person who was fighting with him. At this moment, it is instantaneous. Swelling up, it doesn''t feel like the original him anymore.


    Under such a situation, then this person really feels like a state of being in a demon, but it''s not like the state when the gods fell, it''s very special. Wuchen suddenly thought of some key information at this time, so could someone create all of this?


    After all, no matter what, so many monsters here are all artificially created, so in the face of such a situation, will there be such a reason?


    auzw.com I feel that the environment I��m in now seems to be quite confusing. I don��t know what to say at this moment, I always feel like I��m in a situation. middle.


    Everything has nothing to do with me, and I am the character in this game. Our feeling made Wuchen feel very bad, and there is such a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Wuchen sighed and didn''t know what to say more.


    Because my strength is not strong enough, I found these things. If my strength is strong enough, then maybe I will experience another situation now. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen''s heart is even more The desire is stronger.


    If you become stronger, then you will be able to know what is going on in all of this, who is making these monsters, who may be, those suspicious characters, and you have the opportunity to test it out.


    Wuchen now feels that another person behind the board is manipulating the chessboard. At this moment, his ambition is also a very huge goal, that is, it is slowly expanding, and it feels like his ambition is gradually expanding. What kind of things do you want to make.


    First of all, so many monsters were created, and in this situation, it was like a powerful demon he created. Such an activity, I don��t know what kind of changes will be made in the later stage, or the reason will be lost, or it will be straightforward. Has always existed in such a horrible form.


    The most important thing is that a **** can turn from her into a demon. It feels that all the coincidences are like experimental subjects. This makes people feel very terrible. Wuchen can''t help but wonder why he will be Go through all of this, you said that these things must not have happened in the original world.


    It''s hardly possible that my arrival has affected these situations, which has caused so many changes here.


    Wuchen frowned, and a good thought was provided in his mind for a while. Facing a demon, he was quickly restrained and overwhelmed on the ground. All of them looked at each other and were serious. It''s incredible. In the end, someone directly offered to speak.


    "Under such a situation, I think it is better to report truthfully to the above. After all, what happened here, if you conceal it and do not report it, there will definitely be this problem, so for our safety, Or should we quickly report to the top and let them come and see what the situation is like? And have we also suffered such a change?"


    No one refuted such a proposal. After all, the situation on the court is indeed out of control. Although this matter may have some impact after being reported to the top, Wuchen, after all, Wuchen and that person The contradiction caused by this series of situations.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (1162, serious incident) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1163： Cross-examination

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen did not have any panic, so he did what he should do. The problem is not particularly big for himself, anyway, he is not afraid of the shadow crooked, after all. It is the other party who is provoking him first, so if he does not resist, this is not the past.


    So in the face of such a situation, people soon came from above. Several people wearing masks appeared in front of everyone, and they checked some on-site conditions, and then went directly to understand the occurrence of these things. , And finally focused on Wuchen''s body.


    One of the masked people asked Wuchen.


    "During the fight between you and that person, did you feel that something was wrong with him? Did you do any behavior that stimulated him? Does he become like this? Is there something about you? Just answer it truthfully, don''t panic, I don''t doubt you or anything."


    After dust-free, I didn��t feel the other party��s words, it was like doubting myself, making people involuntarily go, feeling that it was because of the situation of fighting with myself that this series of things would appear under such a situation. Variety.


    Wuchen also honestly said everything he had experienced. As for whether the other party believed that they had nothing to do.


    In the end Wuchen had a direct pain in his wound. Faced with this situation, let everyone carefully see that most of his arms were surrounded by the black air.


    "You can take a look at my arm. It''s also the situation at this moment. It''s already so serious. If I really are the one who designed all this, or what kind of things I throw on the other person, then I will Why should you let yourself suffer this bitterness? It also directly aroused your suspicion that someone must be setting me up."


    Clean and direct, continue to talk below.


    "I feel that someone has been provoked by someone to find my fault, and while being provoked, he also has certain problems with him, so under such a situation, in the process of fighting with myself There has also been such a change, and what I said is the truth."


    After hearing these words, the people didn��t know how to say these things for a while. They actually believed in what Wuchen said, so they finally decided to temporarily compare them to what Wuchen said. There is no dust on guard.


    Put that demon in prison, and then proceed to other interrogations to see if he can get any useful information.


    Things can only look like this temporarily, and Ye Dou didn''t expect these changes to occur. This aspect is also dust-free for the situation at this time.


    After facing such a situation, Wuchen was taken away directly, taken away, and finally Wuchen came directly to a place, this place seemed to be quite good, at least at such a moment Wuchen felt that the other party did not intend to abuse herself, and it seemed that she did not beat herself to death.


    Afterwards Wuchen quietly waited for others to judge, and then again hated this feeling of powerlessness, and after wanting to go out in his heart, he must challenge others and make his own strength even better under such circumstances. Floors.


    Then Wuchen thought about it carefully, and began to take stock of all the people, and took a closer look at who was more likely to do these things.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately recollected it from beginning to end, and then carefully thought about the individuals he was familiar with and the teams he was familiar with, wondering what he was facing. Can this situation pass, and analyze what kind of situation it is.


    auzw.com But in a situation at this moment, Wuchen has never been able to find any of these key situations. He can only sigh, not knowing how to talk more. Something.


    But Wuchen felt that this matter might not be that bad. Although he said that his current situation is not that good, the situation on the court is not that bad. After all, most people are still willing to believe in yourself. Since it is like this, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    After all, one''s own combat power should still be there, and such an existence can also provide a strength for the battlefield, and no one else would even want to do it on oneself.


    Moreover, the person who recommended him should also appreciate himself, and under such a situation, he should also be able to protect himself, and there will be no major problems.


    Then Wuchen could open it without waiting long, and saw the short man wearing a mask appear in front of Wuchen.


    The short masked man spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I recommend you to come to this battlefield, but I did not expect these things that will happen after you come to this battlefield. Anyway, I think if you can''t handle these things well, then there will be some waste. , I gave you a recommendation, but the accident happened suddenly, so I came to ask you carefully, what is your opinion?"


    For this situation, the clean face remembered that a masked person in front of him had a little trust in him, because she could also feel the feeling of trust in herself from the words, as if in such a situation, it was like asking My own opinion, rather than asking my own defense.


    So Wuchen also told the analysis in his heart. It doesn''t matter if the other party believes it or not, he should just do what he said, and leave the rest to the other party to judge.


    Immediately after Wuchen finished speaking, he remained silent. After all, the next thing depends on the situation of the other party, not on his own judgment.


    Facing such a situation, the other party nodded, and then directly let Wuchen leave this place, and said directly to Wuchen firmly.


    "I believe in you for your protection. I hope you don��t let me down. My leadership is like you are back on the battlefield. You can��t say anything when someone asks you. Anyway, you can��t get out of anything. The information is right, and make a good contribution to the battlefield."


    Wuchen nodded, but then he thought of a question and wanted to ask.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1163, interrogation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1164： Work hard to improve

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Then have you found out who made this series of things, why have you gone to so many authors and suspects to confirm? Have you done all of these lessons? I have no other meaning, just want to be simple If it��s not convenient for you to answer, then you don��t have to answer."


    After Wuchen asked these questions again, she felt that she was actually so presumptuous, but she had already asked them so she had nothing to regret.


    The person wearing the mask was not angry at this moment, but smiled and said directly to Wuchen.


    "To be honest, I really didn''t expect that such a question would appear under such a situation. You are indeed the person I like. You ask this question to show that you want to know something. , You want to produce a real power. I think this is pretty good."


    Wuchen thought he could get some correct answers after hearing such words.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the person wearing the mask directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "But your current strength is not strong enough, even if you do these things, it will not be of any benefit to you, so I think there is no need for it to be completely, so you can honestly improve your strength first. , When your strength reaches a certain level, I will answer you whatever you ask."


    After Wuchen heard these words, those who had more powerful powers wanted to improve themselves in a short time, so after returning to the battlefield, all people showed concern for Wuchen. In other words, I want to know the things that Wuchen experienced.


    Wuchen also took it vaguely, without carefully answering anyone''s questions.


    Ye Dou also came to ask Wuchen worriedly at this moment.


    "Do you have any big problems now? If there is a problem, then you must tell it in time without any concealment. To be honest, under such a situation, I feel that you have suffered It''s just a disaster. Originally, this matter didn''t have much to do with you. As a result, something went wrong during the fight with you."


    Wuchen sighed and patted Ye Dou after hearing these words. Can you see him? He felt that Ye Dou''s concern for him was real, and in the end he didn''t say anything more. He simply mentioned a few things, and then raised himself to Ye Dou. Under such a situation , If you want to be direct, start working hard to improve your own strength. Hope Night Fight can cooperate.


    Under such a situation, Ye Dou Station did not have any opinions. He also wanted to strengthen his strength, and he also wanted to make himself better in such a situation.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he cooperated with Ye Dou very fiercely, and then quickly and neatly began to work hard to kill many monsters on the battlefield.


    Such a change made the people around him look frequently. I didn��t expect the combination of these two people to be able to exert such a great power. So in the face of such a situation, everyone is all about Wuchen. There is a slight improvement.


    Wuchen has been immersed in the battlefield these days, and then worked hard to improve his strength.


    During this process, Wuchen also felt the threat of death, but fortunately, he finally survived, and the problem was not particularly serious. It seems that at the critical moment of life and death, then he can change even more. Get stronger.


    Wuchen''s strength at this moment is completely changing very quickly. Under such a situation, he can be regarded as completely mastering his own strength of about six or seven layers.


    Sure enough, it is still in the most dangerous place to have a better improvement.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen felt that his strength had reached a certain level at this moment. If he met the black-robed man again, then he might be able to perform better.


    It''s a pity that it is still not possible to meet such a black-robed man.


    Wuchen suddenly thought of this black-robed man, so would these things have a certain connection with another black-robed man?


    After all, the black-robed man who appeared at that time is really weird. Under such a situation, it feels very wrong. If it is really like this, then it is very strange. It may be that I have already noticed the key point.


    It''s a pity that I can''t know what the strength of the black-robed man is, what kind of situation it is, and people feel that some regrets are appearing.


    Wuchen sighed, and then he directly planned to start trying his best to contact the person who pointed him up. Under such a situation, perhaps he could also quickly and neatly know more things. .


    At this moment, Ye Dou looked at Wuchen next to him with a strong jealousy in Wuchen''s eyes.


    Because Ye Dou sees how the Wuchen becomes stronger bit by bit, how weak it was originally, but how strong it is now, such a situation directly makes him feel there is So scared.


    Then Ye Dou had once doubted whether Wuchen really had any problems, but he had tried many times on Wuchen, Wuchen also answered no big questions.


    But Ye Dou still thinks that under such a situation, the situation is not so good. Therefore, Ye Dou can only go as far as possible to stay as clean as possible and maintain a certain distance. After thinking about it under such a situation, he no longer interferes with this clean behavior and movement.


    After all, the origin of Wuchen is really very special, and it is also very fast to improve. It is completely different from other gods. In the face of such a situation, I feel it, which is quite wrong.


    Ye Dou didn��t think so much anymore. During the transformation phase, he also felt that being dust-free was pretty good. At least he didn��t have any malicious intent towards him. The problem is not that big.


    If Wuchen really does something that shouldn��t be done one day, then he won��t have any softness, so after Ye Dou made such a decision, he would not pay much attention to tangled Wuchen. What kind of situation is there.


    Wuchen actually noticed Ye Dou''s observations of himself several times, but he didn''t care much.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1164, work hard to improve) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1165： To meet with

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also felt that the time was about to come.


    After all, my current strength is strong enough, so I can find the person who trusts me and feels that he is strong enough, and then he can get in touch with him so that he can tell all the news he knows to himself. Say.


    Under such a situation, then oneself can finally be regarded as able to understand who is playing chess, and who are the suspects who did these things for what purpose?


    I might become the most critical existence at that time, because my situation is very special and I can do a lot of things. Others would never have expected that I would be able to appear just like this. Some powerful strength.


    Wuchen then looked at Ye Dou next to him, and after thinking about it, he asked him directly.


    "I''m leaving this battlefield now to reach a deeper level. Do you want to be with me? After all, the two of us have stood together for so long, and it can be regarded as a certain tacit understanding. Then I think it''s other things. Locally, the two of us can work together again."


    One of the reasons Wuchen made the request was also because of himself. In fact, sometimes these accidents will inevitably occur if you go alone, but if you bring others, then it is very likely that it will be different.


    But if Ye Dou is unwilling, then there is no way. Then she will not force him anyway. If she is willing to be with herself, then she will be with herself. If she is unwilling, she will just continue to stay on this battlefield. superior.


    After facing such a problem, Ye Dou was also silent for a while, and then said to Wuchen after thinking about it.


    "Anyway, I think it''s the same everywhere like me. It doesn''t make any difference to me. Since you want to leave, then I will leave with you, anyway."


    Wuchen nodded after listening, and then he started looking for that one, optimistic about the great **** who was wearing a mask.


    When he saw him, he had some accidents, and then he smiled and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to perform well in such a short period of time. I think this is quite good, and you are indeed qualified to know some things now."


    Wuchen also almost learned from him what these situations are all about.


    Things have to start from a far away place. I don��t know when the memory suddenly appeared. The monsters on the battlefield before, those monsters were not many at first, and then they were not as they are now. The tough.


    It��s just that the number gradually increased, and each time it became stronger and stronger, the gods here found something wrong, and then directly reported it to the beginning. Some people felt that it was not so serious. I always think that the gods in this area are so incompetent, so in the end they just have some laissez-faire behaviors.


    It was just that the situation became more serious later, including the sacrifice of the gods who governed this area, then all the talents noticed this matter, and some individuals present were very unhappy in the face of such a situation. It looks good, because they never expected such a result.


    When Wuchen heard this, he felt these things, which were exactly the same as what he had imagined at the beginning. What kind of experiment some people are doing again, I don��t know what kind of experiment they are doing, but It''s a terrible experiment, and it''s very difficult, so it always creates monsters that are neither human nor ghost.


    auzw.com


    Under such a situation, Wuchen continued to hear some information from the other party''s words.


    Later, this place was slowly reduced to a battlefield. Originally, there were a large number of residents living here, but under some circumstances, these distances were also moved away from this land one after another.


    Later, most of the gods were summoned here with high strength, and then proceeded to destroy those monsters. They were able to destroy these many monsters. Under such a situation, when these things are over, there will be A good result or reward.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone entered the battlefield, but the evolution of those monsters did not stop, but those monsters became stronger and stronger.


    Then Wuchen entered the battlefield, and then there was human affairs, and that person also had some tendency to follow the demons.


    Fortunately, things were stopped in time and did not deteriorate.


    It turns out that the state of that person at that time felt completely terrible, and it seemed that it might also be contagious, but the clean wounds were treated in a timely manner, so the cleanse was not infected. .


    Then, under such a situation, the area where Wuchen was located was directly guarded, so there was no secondary infection. But in other battlefields, there are some bad situations. This is not only a monster, but also this demonized person, and there are also demonized gods.


    The demonized gods have become more difficult to deal with, and the demonized people can be considered okay, at least just a level similar to monsters.


    These things can be said to be very bad and more serious. Although it is now controlled in a certain range and area, once we can��t hold on to it, those monsters will directly expand the area. , Will threaten other areas, the facts he said are not exaggerated at all, they are completely true.


    Wuchen looked very solemn after listening to these situations. He felt that it was very likely that he was going to complete some missions. After all, no such things had happened before, only after he came, Then these changes suddenly appeared.


    If this is really my mission, what I want to accomplish, then I am willing to do it. After all, no matter what, I have enough strength and a great sense of responsibility, so there is no need to undertake these things. Any questions.


    So Wuchen really intends to use his strength to make a contribution.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1165, meet in person) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1166： Intend

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In fact, Wuchen originally just wanted to be less passive, and didn''t plan to have a good calculation, but now such a calculation can be regarded as completely clear and clear.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also understood what he should do at this time.


    So he asked the person wearing the mask in front of him.


    "Then, do we have these suspects appear now, and what kind of saying is the black-robed man I met in that place last time? Will these things have something to do with that black-robed man? Does a certain connection exist?"


    Faced with this series of questions, the masked **** also fell into a moment of silence. Some of them shook their heads helplessly, then gave a wry smile and said to Wuchen.


    "To be honest, in fact, we can''t know too much information. We have always been in a very passive situation. Whenever we notice something, and then go to chase after victory, but the other party is always able to dodge it keenly, I suspect There are internal causes among these gods, but it is very troublesome to find that traitor."


    Wuchen only felt that the matter had become more serious, because those wearing masks could be said to be some powerful gods, but under such a situation, even the powerful gods had traitors appearing.


    So what kind of major decisions and battles are there, and once the traitor leaks out, then there is no chance at all to catch the people behind the scenes. It can be said that everyone''s situation is very bad now.


    Wuchen suddenly understood. At that time, when this person wearing a mask saw himself, why would he recommend himself to the battlefield? It is estimated that he also saw his own potential and took a fancy to himself. special.


    It may be because he can also bring a certain change. In the whole battle, he will let himself join here, and he did not let him down. He quickly improved in a short period of time. , And are exceptionally good in some aspects.


    Therefore Wuchen also understands the other party''s good intentions at this moment.


    Wuchen did have some problems at this time, so he asked directly.


    "Every one of you wears a mask, so can these masks be imitated? Will there be this exact mask? In this way, if someone pretends, will the gods be recognizable? I asked this question, after all, no one can answer it for me."


    Faced with such a problem, it is good and quick to know. For such an answer, the mask is almost unique, and it is rare to have the same situation. This of course does not rule out the special possibility , But basically put an end to this possibility.


    Wuchen faced such an answer, finally nodded, and then remembered such an answer in his heart. If there is the right time, he might use this answer to prove what he used. Speculation is not true.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen almost understood some clearer information and then a **** like the one in front of him asked about his specific related tasks, and then allowed himself to execute it quickly.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was assigned another task, which was to carefully explore the monster��s nest to see if there could be any discoveries. No one has ever been to the monster��s nest before. Most of the people who went there couldn''t come back, and it always felt like being leaked by the traitor every time what kind of people were sent.


    auzw.com But it��s different now, because Wuchen is a relatively special existence, a **** who has just appeared for a short time, then such a particularity can make a lot of People ignore the existence of dustlessness.


    But at the same time, Wuchen can also let Wuchen go, doing some things more appropriately, but knowing some situations, in the face of such a situation, Wuchen is also willing to take this responsibility.


    So Wuchen thought about it and asked the person in front of him to see if he could bring Ye Dou together. After all, I seem to be used to fighting alongside Ye Dou, if I fight alone. What a big problem, but there will always be something reliable for two people.


    Faced with such a problem, that person agreed without being so decisive, and after thinking about it, he said directly.


    "Ye Dou is different from you. He has more eyes on him than you. If you let him participate in this matter, I don��t know what it will be like, but after all, if you want to try, Then you can try, but you still have to make him disguise and let him divert the attention of others before he leaves."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this instruction, and then quickly and neatly went to notify the night fight who was waiting outside.


    Wuchen also briefly described some situations with the previous night fights, and not all of them were explained. After all, it is not clear what kind of situation the person in front of him is, so it is better to be more careful.


    Ye Dou nodded calmly after listening. There were not too many accidents.


    Wuchen was facing such a situation, and suddenly felt that he seemed to be so incompetent. Ye Dou had already existed. He used to think that he could almost understand Ye Dou and understand Ye Dou, but now he feels that he does not. All this can be done.


    But no matter what, I have already done what I should do anyway, so what kind of development will happen next, then it is not easy to say, anyway, I will try my best to do what I should do. of.


    Immediately after that, the two people began to plan. Under such a situation, how to make this more reasonable arrangement. After all, in such a situation, everyone must go. , The clothes are seamless, at least not so scorching. It was easily seen by others, and Ye Dou was deliberately diverting his attention.


    After thinking about it, Ye Dou spoke to Wuchen.


    "I think it''s not like this, you leave first, and then you will be said to have been taken away by the monster. I was hit hard and I also felt scared, and then I left the battlefield."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1166, plan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1167： plan

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen frowned after hearing such a reason, only to feel that, there are actually some unreliable things.


    Wuchen thought for a while, then spoke to Ye Dou.


    "I think I will feign death if it is not straightforward. In this way, no one will investigate whether I am dead or not. After all, anyway, the problem is not particularly big for me. After all, my situation has never been. A lot of people pay attention, and then your words are just to vent their anger, and then you just rushed into the monster pile and disappeared."


    Wuchen''s arrangement was finally approved, so the plan was set in this way, and then it was directly implemented.


    Under such a situation, on a certain battlefield, Ye Dou and Wuchen looked at each other, and then immediately began to implement their original plan.


    Wuchen went to pretend to sit on the corpse for a while, then went straight to make his figure disappear, and then threw down some broken limbs that were relatively dilapidated.


    Pretending to be one''s own, in this way, oneself can justifiably be crushed to death. When I am able to leave, my business is doing some secret things, and I actually go deep into the lair of those monsters to take a look. What kind of mystery these monsters have.


    Wuchen went into the land occupied by these monsters again, and then found that the number of monsters here is indeed quite large, densely packed like an army, staying together, it feels like being manipulated by humans. Arranged in order.


    Wuchen squatted next to him, and then looked at these monsters ready to go, to see what kind of situation they would be like now, whether to attack directly, and whether a decision would become The signal of their attack.


    Immediately after Wuchen waited for a while, he saw the black-robed man suddenly appearing in front of this large monster, and seemed to be talking about something in his mouth, and then the black-robed man seemed like What kind of artifact is standing in the human form.


    Wuchen probably estimated that such a magical human form was probably the same chain he had met before. Anyway, no matter what, I still pay attention to it. It should be better to pay attention to these monsters.


    Under such a situation, these monsters didn''t have any reason, feeling full of blood and violence. After receiving the instructions, these monsters rushed directly toward the battlefield.


    Then Wuchen went to see the black-robed man, and left with those personal artifacts.


    Wuchen wanted to keep up quietly, but he was afraid that if he kept up now, he would have exposed his existence. In this way, some of his lurking would be meaningless.


    If you don��t keep up and miss such an opportunity, then you feel that there are some pity and regrets afterwards, so Wuchen thought about it, and finally decided to dress yourself more tightly, and then in such a Under the circumstances, he quietly followed the other black-robed man.


    In this case, even if you are discovered at the time, and then stand up to fight him, your strength has become so much and stronger, then the other party may not be able to recognize it, and it is yourself to go with him. Fight against each other.


    Even if he went to communicate with the traitor in the gods, he would never doubt him. When the time came, the traitor would count the suspicious gods, but in the end he couldn''t find anything. In this way, you will always be safe, and other gods will be safe too.


    auzw.com Under such a situation, Wuchen slowly went to the root, and then kept a certain distance, I saw that it seemed to have met with another person, and that person was also The black-robed man, it��s just that he just put on a black robe outside. It��s not like the black-robed man he met before. The whole body is covered in black and it looks like he has some shameless identity. .


    Wuchen felt like they were talking about something at this time, but I wanted to eavesdrop urgently, but no matter how close I was, I still couldn''t hear what the other person said. Wuchen has Then some sighed.


    Chenless and helpless, he got closer to them, and then finally heard what they were talking about.


    "To be honest, some conditions on the field are beyond our expectations. If this continues, we will never make much progress. I don''t think these things are necessary at all."


    "Those monsters are no longer of any use. Our focus is not to directly capture some of the experiments conducted by the gods. Maybe the results of the experiments will be better. After all, the bodies of the gods are more special. Compared with those Monsters are much better than those individuals."


    Wuchen immediately felt a huge shock after hearing these news, because what the two people were talking about was really incredible, and they started to want to go between them. Grab the general gods, and then directly let the gods become the test objects.


    To be honest, although gods are also divided into strengths and weaknesses, it is not easy to form a god. If you really become those experimental objects, then the gods must be greatly reduced. In this way, every **** will be able to There is pressure.


    Wuchen felt that such a news must be revealed by himself, otherwise it would be very likely that they would succeed.


    Immediately after Wuchen heard one of them, he said directly.


    "Since you want to experiment with gods, then naturally I have no opinion on other things. It''s just characters. Then you will provide them. After all, I have come here to control these monsters and those demons. It''s not easy anymore."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that another person nodded, as if agreeing to such a situation.


    Immediately after Wuchen felt that there was nothing good to hear, he sneaked away if he wanted to, but one of them directly and keenly noticed Wuchen''s movement.


    "Whoever is over there just stand up, otherwise I''ll be rude to you directly, I will count three, three, two, one."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1167, plan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1168： Was found

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At such a moment, Wuchen does not know whether he should act or not. After all, if he leaves, then it does not prove that there is someone in this place. If he does not leave, then it feels like To be caught by the opponent''s urn.


    So Wuchen chose to take a gamble, and then didn''t leave this way, perhaps he could dispel the doubts in the other party''s mind.


    It��s a pity that Wuchen always has some failures, and ultimately did not succeed. The person is slowly approaching this place. It is already known for certain that there are people in this place. Under such a situation I directly want to catch Wuchen in this place.


    Wuchen had to dodge directly at this time, and then his figure was completely exposed.


    Then one of the black-robed men directly attacked at this time, and then a huge chain appeared in his hand. The evidence of this exercise was that he had not touched the dust, and he was almost dying on this chain. Wuchen''s body immediately became nervous under such a situation.


    However, Wuchen soon went to stabilize his own, because he knew that under such a situation, if he could not continue to calm down, then it was very likely that he would be in a weak situation.


    In the end Wuchen directly used his other artifacts. After all, if he had talked about it, it would be so obvious.


    It''s just a pity that none of the dust-free artifacts are actually of much use, only these individual ones can have the effect of this day''s attack.


    However, Wuchen did not intend to win this battle with the opponent anyway, but just wanted to avoid the opponent''s attack, and he won more delay time.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen flees with passion on one side, and then avoids the other''s attack on the other side.


    The opponent��s chain has been thrown better, more proficient than the last time, and under such a situation, this chain also feels a lot of changes and the last time I saw it already feels like two weapons. .


    Although I don''t know what happened in this chain, it is very likely that this chain is already insane.


    Wuchen directly took out some weapons once again to withstand the attack of the chain, and under such a situation, he hurriedly moved away to see if he could take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of them.


    It''s just that they still follow the scene very much that they insist on holding onto themselves, not letting them go, and leaving, facing the chasing of their family, Wuchen also feels so helpless.


    Wuchen can actually understand what they are thinking in their hearts. After all, in such a situation, if they eavesdrop on their secrets, they will not be able to keep themselves alive and bring the news out. NS.


    No dust, that is, absolutely must escape their attack, and then as much as possible to take out the secrets that oneself knows to others, in this way, oneself can be regarded as fulfilling one''s own duty.


    Then Wuchen found the opportunity under such a situation, because there was a huge monster in front of these monsters quickly and neatly, and began to set off toward the battlefield continuously, if he entered the monster, he could do it for himself Delay this period of time.


    auzw.comBecause these monsters are very big, they can treat their affection well. If the monster is manipulated by the other party, then I can clearly see how the other party manipulates it at this time. Monsters, and what kind of reasons these monsters should be so listening to manipulate the fate of people.


    Then Wuchen directly entered the monster group, and the black-robed man was able to gnash his teeth obviously under such a situation, because every stroke of these monster groups is not easy, he can''t just go straight. The weapon used, and then undergoing a certain amount of damage, can then think of other ways to capture the cunning and escaped person.


    Immediately afterwards, the black-robed man directly took out a whistle-like thing and put it next to his mouth, and then began to whistle. Such a tone is so strange and makes people feel a little bit strange. Not quite right.


    Wuchen, after hearing such a tone, I only feel that I can clearly feel uncomfortable all over the body, as if I feel there are some strange places, but I can''t say what is strange.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen felt the monsters around him move, and seemed to quickly perceive his existence, and then directly attacked him.


    After Wuchen was exposed, he had already started to act on the route he had planned. If he continued to stay here under such a situation, then he would only have a problem.


    Wuchen went to the planned route and began to run wildly, and the black-robed people continued to chase after them. Some monsters followed out, and wanted to face Wuchen under such a situation. The attack continued, and some monsters were directly and swiftly in the face of such a situation, and continued to attack the original battlefield.


    To be honest, Wuchen was able to bring his own news, and then went to the battlefield. In this case, these must be able to survive safely and be able to bring the news that he knew.


    Having so many deaths by myself is completely meaningless, only a few pieces of news will be obtained, and these pieces of news are only one-sided and incomplete, so under such a situation, they are of no use.


    If you want to be exposed, you must get very useful information. Then under such a situation, there will be no problems with your exposure, so that you can directly and quickly pass on yourself. Know the news.


    It was definitely not that time yet, Chen Chen decisively did not choose his original method, and under such a situation, he continued to flee quickly and neatly.


    The black-robed man continued to chase after him, and the chain artifact continued to speak to the black-robed man in such a situation.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that the person in front of me seems to give me such a familiar feeling, or I feel wrong."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1168, was found) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1169： Catch up

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After hearing these words, the black-robed man looked so thoughtful. Under such circumstances, he did not say more about this. What is the best way to chase after this time? It is bound to attack Wuchen directly under such a situation.


    Wuchen is still going to find these opportunities now, wanting to take advantage of the opportunities to come, and then be able to get away, but the situation at this time is not very good.


    Afterwards Wuchen saw a forest in front of him, and for such a geographical environment, then it was his own opportunity.


    Wuchen quickly and neatly began to drill towards that place, and under such a situation, he described affectionately and disappeared before the eyes of the black robe man.


    In desperation, the black-robed man could only bring his own chain quickly and neatly, and then entered the forest. Wuchen also found a place to hide after entering, and then did not run too far. After all, he I don''t know if I run too fast, there is a possibility of being discovered.


    Rather than discovering it directly, it is better to hide for a while. This way, you can cover up your position and let the other party not know where you are, and then find the right opportunity to sneak attack the other party to obtain this offense.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Wuchen is also carefully observing the black-robed man who walked not far away.


    The black-robed people were quite strict all over, no one revealed a trace of information, and Wuchen felt a little helpless.


    In the face of such a situation, dust-free is also a quick start. I think that it��s best to sneak away with the situation. If you want to attack the opponent, you can also take this opportunity to understand that What will the strength gap between him look like.


    It��s just that once you launch an attack, then if you want to escape, it will appear to be a bit difficult, because your position has been exposed, and then you have to fight with him to the end, because he will definitely be poor to yourself. Chasing.


    Wuchen hesitated for a long time between the two choices, and finally decided to choose to sneak away. The reason is the same as before. He must get the most useful information value before he can expose it. Only then can you take the initiative to challenge others.


    Otherwise, I can only hide in so much, and then until the day I feel that it is enough.


    So Wuchen planned to sneak off after finding the right opportunity. Wuchen''s movements were very light, but even the weak movements were noticed by another person.


    Immediately after Wuchen felt the murderous intent, and you once again carried the knife on the chain and slowly attacked yourself.


    Wuchen quickly and neatly avoided this attack, and then immediately began to flee, hiding behind the trees, because there are so many trees in the forest, so the other party uses A chain is like being greatly restricted, which would be a good thing for myself.


    Therefore, Wuchen is relying on such a situation to pull a certain distance from the opponent as much as possible, so that even if the opponent can closely follow him, he cannot perform an attack well and then attack himself.


    Wuchen thought in her heart that she must wait for a suitable opportunity, so that the other party could not follow her at all, and she completely threw her away.


    Finally Wuchen thought about some of the artifacts he had now, and finally found a more suitable thing. He started to use the artifact in his hands directly in Wuchen, and then went straight to make some artifacts spread out around him. Mist.


    auzw.com


    These mists are very good, so I went to cover up my own figure. Under such a situation, then the other party must not know where he is, and then fled to what kind of position.


    Originally, such a weapon was not particularly useful, it just created a certain amount of flexibility for the other party, and then allowed the other party to truthfully say the words inside.


    I just didn''t expect to be able to have such a function in such a scene. Anyway, the dust-free feeling is quite good.


    Wuchen also relied on such a mist, and then directly threw away the people chasing behind.


    Such a situation is like Wuchen, except for what I should do next.


    First of all, they have now obtained two points of information, that is, they have planned to take the gods as the subject of the experiment. The second point is that if you want to control those monsters and demons, you must use a special whistle, and then Although I don''t know what the information is in the special tone, I feel that there are some things that are forbidden to use.


    If it is really like this, then it is very likely for what kind of thing, so some people are willing to take a certain risk to use these prohibited things.


    So after Wuchen thought about it, he immediately knew what he should do now. Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately started to record the news he knew in the communication. Way on.


    I and another person wearing a mask have already known the most reliable method of communication with each other, and not only bet the same treasure on one person, but also on several bodies at the same time. , So that the other party must be able to confirm receipt of the message delivered by him.


    If this is the case, then oneself can pass on these two points of information, and then oneself can also get the continued latency, and then to obtain more useful information, it can be said to be a very cost-effective business.


    Even if you have been chased and beaten by others, there is no big problem if you can''t resist well. After all, if you resist, you will have this chance. The most important thing now is to think about what to do. Yes, go and set the message safely.


    After Wuchen handed out the news again, he glanced at this place. The forest felt a little quieter, and he wanted to leave the forest quickly.


    Lest the black-robed man knew where he was again, and then came over and chased him again, and caused himself some trouble. That would not be good, after all, he really didn''t want to.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1169, chase) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1170： Mix in

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen left that area quickly and neatly, she immediately returned to the place where she had seen those monsters before, and then she saw what seemed to be something nearby. Existing, when I approached it, it turned out to be like a camp.


    Wuchen looked at this camp carefully when faced with such a situation, and found that there were several tents in it, and then not all the people in it were lie, some were ordinary people, and there were quite a few people nearby. There are many cages. Inside the cage, people are concerned and animals are also concerned.


    Wuchenxin guessed that it is very likely that the manufacturing source of those monsters and those demons was in this place, maybe it was in this place to find out, and then to carry out the transfer, transferred to those open spaces, let Those monsters can line up well, and then go inside to attack them.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that he had to find an opportunity to get involved in it, so that he could get more useful information.


    Wuchen only feels that this place may be a very important existence. If he can explore the mysteries here, then he may be able to solve the problems of these monsters from the root.


    Although it is a good thing to solve the problem of monsters from the root cause, in fact, if these monsters appear later, it means that the monsters have not yet given up behind the scenes, and they have been created again.


    So if you want to solve this matter, completely solve it, then it must not be to get rid of the source of these manufacturing, or to get rid of the people behind the scenes, change his mind and make him not If you look for these dangerous things, the problem will never be big.


    So Wuchen thought that after he got into this place, then if he was in such a situation, he must know as much as possible who controlled all of this and who made it?


    No dust, but still thinking of other ways.


    Wuchen immediately saw the black-robed man appear, and under such a situation, the situation of the black-robed man at this moment seemed to be a little unwell, a gloomy face felt like What kind of problems are there.


    Wuchen probably knew that the black-robed man was unhappy because of his own affairs, because he failed to capture himself and let himself escape, so in this situation, he felt very angry and angry. Helpless, of course he would also doubt that he found this place, so he came here to confirm whether it is safe.


    Immediately after another black-robed man checked all the personnel, he finally stopped for a while, did not do too much, and at this time Wuchen was able to take the opportunity to see this area clearly.


    What kind of people are there, and what are most people like. If you want to disguise yourself and get involved in it, what kind of things you need to do, what kinds of things and situations you are prepared for.


    Under this situation, Wuchen clearly understood his goal and what he should do.


    It''s just that Wuchen will continue to lurch for the time being, waiting for the right time to appear, waiting for this black-robed man to leave, and then go and do what he should do.


    Then immediately after the black-robed man did not find out what kind of thing and the situation, he chose to leave slowly, not staying.


    Wuchen originally planned to sneak into it under such a situation, but it was good to face such a situation, and in the end he resisted his impulse, because he was also not sure. Under such a situation, would the black-robed man deliberately kill a carbine, check it again, if it is really like this, then wouldn''t he be in danger?


    So Wuchen waited patiently for a while, and he saw that the black-robed man came here again to take inventory and check, but fortunately, he had no problems at such a moment.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and he just waited quietly. This time, after the other party left, he shouldn''t look back again, then his chance has arrived.


    So the black robe talent left without finding anything.


    At this moment, the sky was almost dark, so it was a good time for him to act, so the Clean Face quickly and neatly started to stun someone directly in response to such a situation.


    Then Wuchen dealt with this person in such a situation, and let the other party directly exist in another place, while he was disguised as the one who was attacked by himself.


    Wuchen has already experienced observations. This person who was attacked is the most suitable for disguise, because this person has so much imagination with him, although there are not many similarities, but only a little change is so similar. It''s more.


    And Wuchen observed that such a person would be more taciturn under such a situation, and would often keep his head down, so there would be no place where this would be exposed.


    Therefore Wuchen felt that such a person was very suitable for trying to hide by himself. Under such a situation, Wuchen also directly made a certain situation and successfully disguised such a character.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen immediately and quickly started what he should do.


    Because someone directly led Wuchen to a certain tent, and began to exhort the person in Wuchen.


    "This time I will increase the dosage, so it may have been a little harder recently. There is no other way. After all, the people above are so rich."


    Immediately after Wuchen found a place to sit down, he saw other people, as if they were making these kinds of things, and felt that there were some evil things in that thing.


    Wuchen guessed in his heart, would this be such a thing, hitting the lives of those monsters, would cause these monsters to undergo those huge changes.


    Wuchen feels that in such a situation, it is very likely that Wuchen decides to study this thing carefully.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1170, mix in) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1171： poisonous

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The dust-free was very obvious and saw that the individuals in front of them were manipulating the medical test tubes in their hands, and then they went to mix some liquids together, and finally burst out, which felt like something similar to poisonous gas.


    Wuchen thinks that these things are likely to cause the monsters to change. These things enter the human body, enter the monster''s body, and have entered the god''s body. It may be a different situation.


    If at this moment I have to try my best to study what this one is, then I will definitely want to steal one thing here as temporarily as possible.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he was arranged in a position, and then he followed the behavior of the person next to him, and then began to make these things over there, step by step.


    After Wuchen made it several times, he was completely familiar with these kinds of materials, and among these materials, there was something that was sick of the artifact mixed into it. It seems that the existence of such a material has caused the monsters to undergo complete changes after having these things in their bodies.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, always thinking about what she should do next in her heart.


    Now most people are working non-stop, and facing such a situation, they can''t find the right opportunity to do it now.


    It''s just that Wuchen quickly found a breakthrough point, because under such a situation, someone announced a temporary suspension of work, and then went to a certain rest.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, thinking in his heart whether his own affairs would be exposed, so the work here was directly suspended. In order to avoid certain safety and avoid them, they have important things here. Not being flowed out, that''s why this series of behaviors will be made.


    But that��s good. After all, if you really keep going step by step, then it��s really hard to say what kind of opportunity you can find. Under such a situation, Wuchen starts to think about how to succeed. Get these more successful liquids.


    Immediately after Wuchen, most of the people began to leave this place slowly, but Wuchen secretly took some materials away before leaving. After all, it is not possible to take the product away directly now. Something will happen.


    As long as there are raw materials, then I have also remembered the steps, and it should be able to restore. What the finished product gradually restored will eventually look like, and the final match does not conform to the real situation, then the dust-free is still unknown for the time being.


    But Wuchen still feels that he shouldn''t have too many other problems.


    Immediately afterwards, all the people were leaving, and then everyone took turns to check, and no one could let it go.


    Wuchen had already been prepared for such a situation, and he had directly thought of a certain way before.


    That is to directly hide these things temporarily, and then go so that everyone can''t search or see them.


    After all, I am a **** now, so I can still do a few things as a god, after all, this is also my own ability.


    Afterwards Wuchen successfully passed the blunder, and got what he wanted very quickly and neatly. Under such a situation, Wuchen also felt satisfied for a while.


    After auzw.com Wuchen got these key things, he left quickly and neatly. Soon after Wuchen left, someone directly contrived. That''s right, I felt that something was wrong, and then on a whim, I re-convened all the people to recount and report on the number.


    Then I discovered that the person played by Wuchen didn''t know where he was going, so he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Wuchen didn''t know all of this yet, Wuchen didn''t expect it to be exposed under such a situation, because he felt that there should be no problems.


    Wuchen took a lot of things again, left quickly, and then went, where he was going to meet with Ye Dou, and then went to meet him successfully, and then let him understand these things before, he is now The situation experienced.


    At this moment, Ye Dou seemed to have been waiting for a long time. After seeing Wuchen, he was completely relieved, and then he spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Why did you come so late? To be honest, if you talk a little later, then maybe I have left now, but fortunately, you are here now. Is there any discovery that you should have something important? That��s why it didn��t meet me at the unexpected time.��


    Wuchen nodded, and then carefully told Ye Dou about some of the situations and changes he had experienced while doing this, and the series of dangers he had experienced.


    There are also those things that I found out and deduced. Although I don''t know whether they are true or not, I feel that there is no big problem in the current situation.


    No dust and under such a situation, he spoke to the person in front of him.


    "I feel that these things are really heavy. If we can pass on these news, then maybe it will definitely be a good thing for the battlefield where the stalemate is now. I think under such a situation, We can really do what we should do. After all, the task we came here is very simple and clear, and that is undercover. Come to find out the news here."


    Under such circumstances, Ye Dou did not answer immediately, because he had to have a certain ability to digest after receiving so much information.


    After a few more silences, Ye Dou finally nodded directly and spoke to the person in front of him.


    "I think these news is really good, and it feels like it''s very real. So now we have two choices. The first is to keep lurking, and the second is to go home directly. To be honest Yes, I also have some hesitation and entanglement, because your situation has been exposed, and there is no benefit if you stick to it."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he also strengthened his thoughts.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1171, toxic) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1172： Decided

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    He can��t leave like this. He still has a lot of things to do. Although he says that he has been exposed now, and many places are beginning to want him, but he doesn��t panic at all. After all, sometimes he I still prefer to make something challenging and exciting.


    Moreover, his current strength also possesses a certain degree of self-confidence, and there shouldn''t be any major problems, so Wuchen will be like this, boldly feel that there is no need to retreat now.


    Wuchen laid out all the raw materials, and then taught the person in front of him to distinguish carefully. After all, the two people are in the same state of companionship, so they are almost standing on the same path, so this one You must also let the other party know the information about these situations at all times, so that you can learn a lot.


    What kind of dangers and situations Ye Dou can encounter, he can also distinguish in time, which feels quite good, but as for what the final result will look like, I may really be wrong. For sure.


    So after a brief introduction to these things, Wuchen began to introduce the process and then introduced it a few times, Wuchen plans to start the process directly.


    Wuchen is not sure whether he can succeed, but he will do his best to do it.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he quickly and neatly produced this thing. The first time it was produced was not so successful, the later several times and then the comparative success was a bit decent, although it was not. Know if it is a real success product.


    But Wuchen believes that this can be regarded as his biggest gain this time. Anyway, whether it is a successful product or not, if it is passed back at that time, it will definitely be able to bring others this certain research situation.


    After Wuchen went to make these few more, he gave this thing to the night fight in front of him, and said to him.


    "You can bring these things back first. Anyway, your current status is actually a bit more upright than me. I hope you can secretly pass things to the right gods. If this is the case, don''t take them as much as possible. Our existence is exposed."


    Ye Dou nodded in front of him, and the two people heard it soon afterwards. Suddenly there were some noises outside, which were very noisy. Faced with such a situation, both of them also noticed one after another. In such a situation, he took the lead in hiding.


    Immediately after the two people saw a pair of people leading a group of monsters not far away, they didn''t know what kind of things were going on. At such a moment, they directly ordered and said loudly.


    "Look for me carefully. We must find the person who sneaked into us. It is really bold. After all, let him come back and forth. Otherwise, we will most likely be punished. It might become the same as the monsters behind, so quickly find it for me."


    After Wuchen heard these words, his whole person was very nervous. The first thing in his heart was that he had been exposed, but Wuchen did not understand when he was exposed. After all, he felt that he was doing very well before. Perfection, there is no big problem, but now it has been exposed.


    Wuchen frowned in the face of such a freshness, and then he directly pulled Ye Dou as far away as possible from the place first, because he was not sure if they had anything that could be surveyed or felt. Own position.


    Ye Dou asked Wuchen while he was walking.


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible that you exposed? If it is really like this, you just go back with me and forget it. Your credit will be in the eyes of everyone, then you It must be a huge project, and achieving such a level is enough."


    auzw.com Wuchen shook his head after hearing such a dissuasion, and then said more firmly.


    "There is nothing to say about this matter. I will not leave for the time being. If I leave like this, then my own family history doesn��t make much sense. Don��t worry, they should know about mine. Exist, I don��t know your existence, did you take things away? I think at that time, the problems should not be particularly big. I can deal with them, but you should not expose them."


    Ye Dou looked at Wuchen''s persistence, and in the end he didn''t say more about it. After nodding, he took the things in his hands tightly, and then walked in a different direction from Wuchen.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he felt that the group of people suddenly found their position, and in his heart guessed that it is very likely that they have certain guidance about their position in their hands. I don''t know what kind of thing it is. In short I still try to hide as much as possible now, and don''t confront them head-on, otherwise I will suffer.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly hid, and then faced the situation, only to see them getting closer and closer to him.


    Wuchen clearly heard the leader and spoke directly to the people around him.


    "Please check it carefully for me. Only one person must be near here. There will be no errors in the survey, and I will be searched fiercely."


    Immediately after that, the person in the lead seemed to take out something like a whistle. Wuchen knew that this thing was like an action carried out by monsters that could be manipulated.


    Then those monsters started to move one after another under the control of the operation. The humanoid monsters also had the beast-shaped monsters before.


    These monsters madly scattered everywhere, and they also attacked randomly everywhere.


    There is really no way to be dust-free, because their spread is very dense, and their hiding places can be found directly.


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen appeared directly in his hands. After all, Tang Dao couldn''t control that much at this moment. The only thing that was most important was that he could only save his life as much as possible.


    After Wuchen drew out the Tang Dao, he quickly and neatly killed the one who had searched for himself and had already taken out the weapon.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1172, decided) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1173： fighting

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, he quickly and neatly kicked the monsters near him that were about to attack him far away.


    Then Wuchen counted the number of each other and his own strength, and felt that the strength gap between the two sides was relatively large, and now he still flees as much as possible.


    So in the process of fleeing, it would be more difficult to kill all of them in batches to kill the monsters, but they also have weaknesses. As long as they can find something to control them, then under such a situation, Maybe we can talk about those monsters being temporarily controlled, or at least we can stop them from attacking themselves.


    So Wuchen made up the current plan and acted swiftly and swiftly. He didn''t have to say anything more when he got up. Under such a situation, those individuals rushed like crazy dogs. This dust-free, crazy want to attack this dust-free.


    Wuchen naturally came to deal with one. The number of people they brought over gradually decreased, but the number of monsters was still quite large, and these monsters felt stronger than those on the battlefield.


    Wuchen estimates that this batch of monsters is likely to be a more advanced test product, if it is really like this, then there will be some dangers later.


    And Wuchen feels that the ambitions of the people behind the scenes are really huge. They have produced batch after batch, and each batch is stronger than the previous batch. In this way, you can see what he is holding. Thoughts. It really makes people feel it, it''s very wrong.


    Anyway, there was a flash of light in Wuchen''s mind, but because it was too fast, Wuchen couldn''t catch such a light, which seemed so regrettable.


    But fortunately in such a situation, that is, I quickly and neatly knew what kind of things I should be doing, and then I immediately continued to flee, and the next time I aimed at the target of my attack. The leader, in this way, may be able to take advantage of this opportunity to get the things in his arms that control those monsters.


    But in the face of such a situation, Wuchen started his own plan, and swiftly and neatly Titang Knife approached the leader who was surrounded and protected by those monsters. The leader did not have any panic about the operation. , And it seems that Wuchen would do it already.


    Then Wuchen suddenly found that he was holding the whistle and blowing it tightly, and then saw that the monsters in all directions suddenly stopped moving, and turned his head towards Wuchen.


    Wuchen felt that his scalp was a little numb when faced with such a situation, but he quickly thought about what to do. There is no need to escape at this moment. If this moment is not possible If you succeed, then you won''t have any chance to succeed in the future.


    Therefore Wuchen can only take advantage of this opportunity to attack the leader in a short period of time, and then **** the thing that controls the monster from his arms. If this is the case, then maybe this can be done. Survive.


    The leader also possesses a certain level of strength, and he has resisted Wuchen''s attack. Wuchen directly came to draw a salary from the bottom of the pan at this instant.


    He didn''t drop his real attack on the leader in front of him, but shot the monsters that were close to him away at once, and opened the distance to buy more time for himself.


    The leader also sensed the danger, and now he went to hide the thing in his arms that controlled the monsters quickly, so that Wuchen did not have any chance to touch it.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, and then frantically attacked the opponent.


    auzw.com


    Because the leader has some scruples, and some people have the meaning and thoughts of dragging the time, he did not do his best. Under such a situation, the male host would be crushed and beaten.


    Wuchen finally found a suitable opportunity to directly carry the Tang knife in his hand, and then completely tore the other party''s clothes. In the face of such a situation, Wuchen could also see clearly which whistle was covered. He held hands tightly.


    Wuchen also hurriedly attacked her hand and cut off her hand directly.


    Hearing only this leader, screamed in grief, and the monsters around had gathered together quickly and neatly at this moment, and they had come to Wuchen.


    Wuchen hurriedly took out the whistle from the broken hand, and then blew it gently. Although I didn''t understand how this thing was blown, but at this moment, he can only use a dead horse as a live horse. medical.


    After the whistle blew, the surrounding monsters eventually stopped moving, as if they had stopped their movements and lost their source of power.


    Immediately after that, the leader also felt the situation with five hands, so he wanted to leave quickly, because he knew that if he continued to stay, Wuchen would not let him go, so he now It''s the current affairs person who is a junjie, and he quickly wants to get on with it.


    Wuchen wouldn��t just leave him alone. After all, Wuchen came to this person knowing a lot of information. If you catch him, then you must be able to get more useful information. In this way, you might be able to. The way to control these monsters.


    So Wuchen directly threw out the Tang Dao in his hand, stopped him in front of him on the way, and quickly and neatly, the knife pointed at him and said.


    "I want to know everything you know. If you are willing to tell me, then I am willing to spare your life. After all, I know that you must want to live. No one wants to die."


    Under such a situation, the person in the lead looked hesitant, and seemed to be hesitant about what he should do about it. After all, perhaps he himself felt a little bit entangled in such a thing.


    Once he has told all the news, then such an act of it is tantamount to betrayal, and the final outcome of the betrayal should not be a good ending. It is very likely that it will still be affected. The danger of this life.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1173, battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1174： bear

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen also has no intersection. Under such a situation, I am waiting for the other party to make a decision quickly and neatly, and prove that I have given him the opportunity. If it is not possible, then I can only give him killed.


    Anyway, I didn''t have much loss, at most I didn''t know the news. Anyway, I already had the whistle in my hand, so if I encountered a monster, I might be able to control the monster as well.


    The other leader took a look, Wuchen spoke to Wuchen.


    "I know what you are thinking about, and I also know that you are a god. Under such a situation, you have lurked here and become an undercover, wanting to explore the secret information of these monsters. I only I can tell you that this thing is a different whistle that controls different monsters. So, don''t try to use this whistle to control other monsters."


    After Wuchen heard such an answer, he frowned and said the truth. He did not expect such an answer. After all, he thought that a whistle could control a lot of things. It seemed that he still thought about it. Then some days have opened.


    But at least this whistle can control this batch of monsters, so this matter may already be quite good.


    At that time, you can study what kind of thing the whistle is, and what kind of structure it has. In that case, it may be able to break through the secret that the monster is controlled.


    Does this whistle have anything to do with those drugs? If it does matter, which one does it matter?


    Wuchen felt that she really wanted to know too much, but under such a situation, she seemed a little more confused.


    Wuchen looked at the leader in front of him, and spoke directly to him.


    "What kind of thing do you want to do? You are always telling me. If you want what I want, I will satisfy you as much as possible. Under such a situation, I feel my own sincerity. It has been shown for you. Although I am an undercover to listen to your situation, I am also a moral person."


    Faced with such a situation, the leader answered directly.


    "I want you to swear in the name of a god, because you yourself are a god. If you swear in the name of a **** and you break the oath, then you will definitely suffer backlash and deprivation of the god��s identity will also become an ordinary People. Only in this way would I be willing to tell you what I know."


    After Wuchen heard of such a situation, there was some unclearness, and there was such a thing. If Wuchen also thought about it carefully, the existence of such a thing is a relatively real situation. After all, The gods have always been relatively powerful, and if the gods are turning back, then the order of the world is likely to cause this disorder.


    But Wuchen didn''t understand these things. In case something went wrong and was designed by the other party, then he might not be able to respond in time. Wuchen worried about being so careful.


    An artifact of Wuchen, the book, spoke to Wuchen at this moment.


    "Master, I know this situation, so let me help you. This situation is based on the situation of the gods himself willingly, so it is natural to establish this oath. In this way, it is possessed. A certain degree of binding force, and it is very likely that it will be very difficult to be able to untie it. Generally speaking, the gods will not easily swear."


    After auzw.com Wuchen got such an answer, he nodded slightly, and what he thought in his heart turned out to be such a situation, and the other party didn��t seem to know what kind of time it was. Got such a news.


    However, since the other party feels like this, if it is really implemented, then it is a guarantee for him, then even if I do it for him, it doesn''t matter much, so after that, he nodded and agreed with the other party. This one request.


    Afterwards, a certain agreement was made between the two parties. Under such a situation, each other could not violate this oath.


    Wuchen can no longer act on this person, and if one day the leader is defeated on this side, then Wuchen must go out to protect the leader, come and ask for it not to die.


    In exchange, under such a situation, this leader must also unreservedly tell the information he knows.


    Wuchen faced such a situation and felt that such an exchange could be regarded as okay, and did not do anything excessive, or had to be equal.


    After all, if you want to think of these things, then it is inevitable to pay the price of this day.


    So Wuchen quickly learned some news about those monsters and the organization that did the experiment from the other party. Wuchen had to admit that these news came in a relatively timely manner, because of these. Once this news is delivered, it will definitely help a lot in the alliance of the gods.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen began to slowly count out the news he had to know, and then tried to use different methods as much as possible, and then relayed the news, hoping that the **** who trusted him would be able to do so. Get these pieces of news.


    First of all, the first piece of news that Wuchen got is that this leading organization, no one can see his true face, because he has always been wearing black clothes and covering his face tightly. Yes, no one has ever been able to see him. He only knows that he can confirm his identity by relying on certain tokens.


    Wuchen paid close attention to the things of this token, and then almost knew what they were talking about. It was a claw, and this claw contained something very terrifying, like a demon with a constant flow of demon energy. gas.


    Once this token appears, everyone who is present knows that he is the highest leader.


    And according to this leader, his position in this organization is not at the bottom, but has a certain foundation, and he has someone at the top.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1174, assume) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1175： learn

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The highest leader of this organization is probably the one who has the claws of a steady stream of devilish energy, and then the leaders of all kinds of big and small.


    These leaders seem to come from different places and have different identities. Every time he appears, they are very secretive. People can''t fully detect their situation and don''t know what their identities are. What it looks like.


    And in such a situation, some of the personal belongings they sometimes bring come and go in front of their cronies to know some of the specific circumstances.


    And the one who was captured by Wuchen and chose to cooperate with Wuchen was one of the cronies brought by those leaders.


    So in such a situation, this person has the right to control the whistle, otherwise it is far from qualified.


    When such a character faced Wuchen, he also started to speak the truth.


    "Actually, my personal abilities are not so strong. It stands to reason that I can''t touch the whistle, but there will always be a lot of accidents. It is because you unexpectedly appeared, so I put the whistle on me. There was originally a character before me, but he seemed to have died in the process of hunting you down."


    After Wuchen listened to the whole process, he also roughly understood a few things. The person in front of him is almost because of himself, so he has the current situation, and then under such a situation is also quickly and neatly. I took the responsibility for arresting myself, but now I have cooperated with myself. I always feel that these things are so dramatic that people can''t prevent them.


    If Wuchen knew these specific circumstances, he nodded slightly, and then went to ask the person in front of him carefully.


    "I want to know what kind of person is the other person who brought you here, and how much do you know about him? You can''t have any understanding of these situations. After all, since you If you acted as a cronies of the other party, then you will still know some of these things."


    The life in front of him also had a bitter smile on his face for such a problem, and then there were some helpless ones who just told the truth directly and spoke to Wuchen.


    "To be honest, I don��t know much about this person, but I know that he is a very cautious person, and then under such a situation, it accidentally selected me and asked me to go there. Report my situation to him, I really don''t know him well."


    Wuchen looked at such a character in front of him, knowing that he didn''t seem to be lying, and what he said should be true.


    Wuchen can then infer it based on the existing information. It is estimated that there is indeed some interpretation, and there may be more than one or two traitors, and there may be nearly one-quarter, or two-thirds of them. All have been invested in the camp of making monsters.


    Although I don��t know the reason for their involvement, such a situation can be regarded as a very terrible situation. Under such a situation, I have to choose what kind of things I have done. Circumstances.


    Anyway, I know so much news now, and I must convey it as soon as possible, and such a person in front of him can''t be without any defense, after all, he doesn''t know whether the other party will betray him or not. .


    Those betrayers are very cautious, and generally hide themselves very tightly. It is completely impossible for people to feel any opportunity to know something from him.


    auzw.com So Wuchen faced such a situation, frowning and thinking about what he should do next, facing the current situation.


    After Wu Chen made the decision again and again, then he planned to pass the information out first, and then went to find some suitable opportunities to continue to explore in it.


    Immediately after Wuchen wanted to carefully inquire about some specific information about the control of the whistle.


    The person in front of him is called Hetian, and Hetian is also doing his best to assist Wuchen at this moment, and he basically has questions about Wuchen.


    From Kawada''s final dust-free probability, I also know what kind of situation this is now.


    This whistle has been specially refined to be able to control the monster. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to control the monster, and under such a situation, those monsters sometimes become crazy if they are crazy. It is very likely that he will not experience the control of the whistle.


    Then no one can know the formation methods of those whistle, these methods can be obtained and known by leaders-level figures, other people are not qualified, they only have the right to use them.


    Then Wuchen also has a high probability of getting here from the person in front of him, just enter this whistle, how to use those whistle blowing orders and what will it be, but Wuchen also knows a very different thing. Good news.


    "This thing cannot be controlled by the gods, are you sure? Why can''t this thing be controlled by the gods? Obviously all of you can. It stands to reason that the gods should also be able to control."


    He Tian in front of him continued to smile a bit helplessly when he faced such a question, and then he sighed and spoke to the person in front of him.


    "This is really a thing that can''t be helped, because when the people above went to make this whistle, they didn''t seem to know what kind of things they thought of, and they ended up adding something to this thing. There is a certain degree of rejection of gods, so the use of whistle can not have gods."


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen did not finally nod his head to indicate that he knew it, and did not say any more about such a situation. After all, things have reached such a point, so how can they be? To say that this is of no use.


    But Wuchen thought in his heart, logically that the leader should also be a more powerful god, otherwise he should have no rights and no ability to create everything, so why can it be? Whistle used? What''s so special about this?


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1175, understand) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1176： bothersome

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen faced such a problem in his heart, and then made an inference and guess.


    Wuchenxin has a high probability of guessing what kind of thing should be injected into this whistle, and this thing has a certain degree of rejection to the gods of pure power, but for if it is already contaminated God, then the situation will be a different one again. In the face of these inferences, it seems that my own inferences are also abnormally reasonable.


    However, such a thing is only my own inference, and it cannot be passed back as an accurate message.


    After spending a certain amount of time and effort, Wuchen completely passed on all the news he knew and his own speculations.


    Anyway, I have made it clear what I should say, and I don''t know what other people think, so rely on that **** to handle these things.


    After Wuchen passed on the news, he thought about what he should do next.


    Wuchen looked at the character next to him, and felt that this character still has a certain usefulness for the time being, but fortunately he meditated in his heart, is it possible that he really has no resentment towards him? After all, he cut off one of his hands anyway.


    If it is really like this, then if he doesn''t feel resentment towards himself, there must be a strange appearance.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he planned to ask her just like that. After all, he had to solve the contradictions around him and the problems that might erupt in the future before he could fight without worries.


    After Hetian saw Wuchen''s gaze, he also frowned, and there was so clear in his heart that he didn''t understand why Wuchen''s gaze suddenly became dangerous, as if he felt a flash of killing intent.


    Wuchen thought about it and asked directly.


    "Do you really have no resentment towards me? Under such a situation, will you betray one day? After all, I have my own vow as a bondage, so what about you? What kind of things do you have to persuade yourself? What should I do if you betray me in the process?"


    He Tian also felt pressure and nervous when facing such an inquiry, because Wuchen''s eyes really made people feel that there were so many subordinates, and the aura of Wuchen''s body also made him feel so close that he could not breathe. coming.


    Under such a situation, Kawada recognized Wuchen''s eyes and answered.


    "I don��t have to lie to you. Wuchen I know that you are a strong man. I feel that you are likely to overthrow the organization, so I am willing to believe in you. As for you see my hand, then I It can be understood, because we were opposites before, and you didn''t kill me either."


    Wuchen always feels the open-mindedness shown by the other party. It really feels so false. For a while, I don��t know if I should continue to believe the other party, because it is really difficult to say what the other party is saying. condition.


    Wuchen��s mind had a killing intent, but he also knew that he could not freeze him now, and he was thinking in his heart whether to solve it, and to use other powers. Solving this would not be considered true. Killed him personally.


    After all its usefulness is exhausted, then I will rely on other methods to kill this person.


    auzw.com Kawada felt his own danger, so under such a situation, he frantically explained the dustlessness in front of him.


    "To be honest, I actually have a certain resentment in my heart, but I know that I can''t do anything by myself, so I gave up resentment. The most important thing for me is my own life. I can only believe in you now. , I dare not play any tricks against you on your side, because I have betrayed my organization, then they will definitely kill me after returning to my organization."


    Faced with such an explanation, Wuchen is not a relatively trustworthy person. In the end, the contradiction between the two people ends here.


    Wuchen wants to wait, and wants to know if the other party will pass other information into his hands, because he is now wanted by this organization. Once he appears anywhere, maybe Will be beaten up.


    Therefore, it is best to be in a passive state for the moment. In this way, whatever the situation, the crisis emerges and you can respond in a timely manner.


    I don''t know what''s going on at Ye Dou, what''s going on with his message, or whether the other party has received his message.


    On the other side, the people in those organizations felt something was wrong after they realized that there was no survivor in their final team, and they quickly reported the situation.


    In such a situation, the black robe man directly said with some surprises.


    "I didn''t expect that a small bug has actually got into ours now. Do you know who the bug is? Anyway, go hunting him down anyway, I want to know what she is like. If you can, Then let it be our experimental subject, I feel that he will definitely be much stronger."


    After the black-robed man gave such an order, he didn''t say anything more.


    The personalities underneath, under such circumstances, are also crazy to execute this order, frantically to investigate some conditions in this area.


    Wuchen also noticed something wrong, because Wuchen suddenly noticed a little movement around him, and it appeared again.


    He Tian was also very nervous, looking at the surrounding movement, he became flustered, and said to Wuchen.


    "What should we do? Some people must already know our situation. Under such a situation, we still have to make certain decisions quickly and neatly. Otherwise, we will be caught by them. The cruelest result will be to become the object of this experiment, and then become a monster that is neither human nor ghost. I really don��t want to be like that. Let��s think of other ways. Scared."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1176, confused) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1177： Hold on

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen looked at Hetian''s panic, and when there was some helplessness, he spoke directly to it.


    "Now don��t have any panic, then once you panic, then you may soon have these flaws and they will find it even worse when they find out. Don��t be afraid of me, then I will naturally protect you. , Besides, they brought some monsters, don��t you also have a batch of monsters in your hand to control? What is there to be afraid of."


    After He Tian heard such words, he calmed down a lot in an instant, and he really understood that he did have some guarantees, so he nodded cautiously under such a situation. I stabilized my mind.


    Therefore, Wuchen hid in the grass and looked at the searchers carefully, and found that they were investigating the surrounding area very carefully. Once they were investigated, they would be unavoidable. A fierce battle.


    And Wuchen felt that one of them was so strong, because they were far away, Wuchen could only feel that this person was a little strong, but what kind of strong and strong it was. To what extent, Wuchen is temporarily unknown.


    Anyway, I feel that I have a battle with this group of people. If this group of people can be solved, then maybe the number of monster army that Hetian can control next to him can also increase.


    Under such a situation, one''s own side will also grow stronger and have more guarantees.


    After Wuchen made this decision, he immediately began to plan to discuss these plans, so that these people could smoothly walk into his trap.


    Since there is still some distance, Wuchen thinks that he should be able to come up with a complete plan in such a distance.


    First of all, the previous batch of monsters were directly stored in the previous place. Among them, it is not too far away from here, and the monsters are showing a tendency to disperse, then just go and lead those individuals to another place. , And then Kawada hid in a safe place for remote control, and he appeared to attract them.


    Then maybe you can use this monster to contain the monster and fight with those individuals. In this way, you will be able to have victory.


    After all, my strength is absolutely formidable. I feel that my current strength is definitely able to fight with a more powerful **** for a long time, and that person with a black robe and mask on his body is the leader of this team. Although his strength is stronger, Wuchen has absolute confidence to defeat it.


    So Wuchen knew what kind of things he should be doing in such a situation, so he told the person next to him.


    "Anyway, you can find a safe place to control those monsters. I will join the battle. I hope that among the people here, you can be stable and don''t cause any drag on me. I should Will fight against the person wearing the mask."


    He Tian was also holding the whistle tightly in his hand at this moment. He was obviously very nervous when facing such a situation. He also solemnly nodded, indicating that he would sit down and sit down honestly.


    Immediately afterwards, everything began to be arranged slowly, and Wuchen suddenly came from a certain direction of those individuals, attracting their attention. Under such a situation, they were able to lead them smoothly. Myself, where I want them to reach.


    And that group of people, under such circumstances, were all focused on that place in an instant, and under such a situation, the leader squinted his eyes and firmly faced himself. The man behind said.


    auzw.com


    "Keep up, I want to see what kind of tricks the other party is playing. I didn''t expect that I would randomly select a team to carry out, and check together to be able to find the location of the intruder so smoothly. , To follow up, we will not give him any chance to escape directly."


    So everyone rushed in that direction one after another.


    Wuchen hurried along while paying attention to their situation, and then went to see if they really followed.


    Wuchen nodded when he realized that they had all followed, and then he hid directly to a certain place, preparing for them to enter the range before making other movements, attracting them, and then transferring them. attention.


    Wuchen knows that the strength of the monsters controlled by Hetian is relatively strong, so I don''t know what the strength of the monsters brought by these individuals is like. After all, the confrontation between monsters and monsters may not be complete. Can be tied.


    But Wuchen didn''t pay much attention to all of this. After all, this was a monster, and it was originally more difficult to eliminate. Such a situation can be considered more suitable for this monster, and the final outcome.


    The monster was eventually wiped out by monsters that were also monsters.


    But Wuchen is also very calm now. After they stepped into the range, they quickly and neatly appeared in front of everyone, standing on top of a big tree, and watching the people present condescendingly. people.


    At this time of dust-free, there is actually a certain cover on the face, so that you can ensure that your face will not be exposed, and then maybe you will be able to have a responsibility and a certain use.


    The masked man also raised his head slightly and saw Wuchen, and when he saw Wuchen, he directly mocked.


    "I want to know which little bug infiltrated the base, but what kind of ability and strength it has to be so rampant, but your trip is really wrong, because you will die in my hands. It looks like you are a **** who has just been born. It''s really a pity that you are going to die here."


    After Wuchen heard such arrogant words, he didn''t care much. After all, it is very difficult to die as a god, unless the other party has something specifically aimed at him, otherwise he can definitely Fighting with the opponent for a long time and is likely to suppress the opponent again.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1177, steady) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1178： special

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchenmian sneered at what the other party had said before speaking directly.


    "I want to know what kind of confidence you have. You are basically able to affirm what you believe. After all, you have to know that my strength is much more than you think. In the face of this Under the circumstances, there is no more nonsense to talk about, just do it."


    There was a direct collision between the two parties, and Wuchen saw what the weapon in each other''s hand was.


    The thing in the opponent''s hand seemed to be a snake-shaped sword.


    Wuchen feels that there is such a significant difference. After all, he has never seen such an artifact. This can be regarded as the first time I have seen it. However, Wuchen dare not take it lightly, because his strength is temporarily unavailable. I don''t know that in the process of close contact, he seems to feel that his strength is indeed quite strong, at least in terms of strength, it is very likely that he is about to catch up with himself.


    Maybe there are other evil ways. If he uses it when he is dead, it is likely to increase his strength in a short time, and then the subsequent battles are likely to be difficult to proceed. Fight.


    After Wuchen knew all of this, he planned to find out the strength of the opponent first, or he could make a quick decision directly, so that the opponent did not have any chance to react.


    However, we still have to see what the opponent''s strength looks like before we can make a suitable plan.


    So Wuchen poked his Tang Sword and directly collided with the snake-shaped sword in the opponent''s hand.


    The serpentine sword radiated green light all over the body, and it also revealed the power of green. Under such a situation, the shooting star sword always had some green snakes directly there during the fight. A serpentine sword emerged from above, and moved towards Tang Dao''s attack, some of them were still moving towards the dust-free attack.


    Wuchen knew that this might be the key to the opponent''s weapon. It might be the soul of the opponent''s artifact this time.


    Tang Dao was also direct at this moment, and he spoke to Wuchen.


    "Master, you should be more careful. I feel that his own exercises really have some evil ways. I can clearly perceive that the chlorine contained in the new building used by the other party''s hands is possessed. Certainly poisonous, and after those little green snakes bit me, I felt my strength and weakened a little bit."


    Wuchen frowned after hearing this, and quickly moved away from the opponent, thinking of the countermeasures in his heart. Under the first confrontation between the two, Wuchen was almost aware of the other party. It is a relatively difficult opponent, and his difficulty lies in his weapon.


    Because his weapon seems to be able to weaken the opponent and the opponent''s weapon power to a certain extent, or be sealed, if it is really like this, then in the passage of time, as the opponent''s enemy, it will be so dust-free. It is the power that will go towards this ultimate exhaustion, which will be a very poor result.


    So Wuchen faced such a situation, and in his heart quickly thought about what to do and how to save the current situation.


    Under such a situation, that person laughed directly at Wuchen.


    auzw.com


    "How? Do you feel scared? Do you feel regret? But I can only tell you that you regret it now and it��s too late, so obediently die under my serpentine sword. This is also true. Your kind of glory. At that time, your power and your own weapon power will only be swallowed by my baby in the end."


    After Wuchen heard this, he knew in his heart that the other party would be a more arrogant person, so if it is really like this, he can make a certain breakthrough towards this place, after all, the other party His arrogance and self-confidence will become his characteristics.


    Faced with the situation at this moment, Wuchen directly rode the sword and continued to attack the opponent, and then the opponent was not afraid of Wuchen. Under such a situation, a lot of green appeared on the sword. Little snake.


    Those little green snakes were sticking their tongues out and staring at Wuchen, some directly attacked Wuchen, and some under such a situation also directly attacked Tang Dao. He bit directly and fiercely on Tang Dao''s body.


    Wuchen also took advantage of this one to use his other artifacts directly, and then attacked the opponent, because the opponent''s sword was on a shuttle with Tang Dao, and at such a moment, he could directly attack directly. The other party Wuchen, estimated that because of such a weapon, because of his arrogance, so he must not be too strong in his own strength.


    It means that even if he has some special magical powers, his own skills will not be particularly good. Then this is his own opportunity. If he seizes this opportunity, then he can cut the opponent. kill.


    The person in the mask did not expect Wuchen to perform this series of behaviors. He was a little surprised and surprised. At this moment, it was his turn to drive quickly, keeping a distance from the company, and watching vigilantly. Wuchen narrowed his eyes and said viciously.


    "If it''s stronger than I thought, so what? In such a situation, you still can''t solve the problem of the snake sword, then in the end your own power will only be one time. It��s just one weakening. As long as the battle is protracted, it will be me who wins."


    Wuchen also understood that what the other party was saying was true, and also knew that in such a situation, it seemed that a little bit of a problem had occurred to him.


    Wuchen found a way to break the situation at this moment. To be honest, if his main attack falls on the opponent, then if the opponent is really a god, then it is not possible that he is very likely. Can''t be killed.


    But if you attack directly at the opponent��s serpentine sword, the little snakes released by those serpentine swords have a certain degree of power, and can also contain the weapon and the master��s power. This is a more terrifying thing. matter.


    Wuchen asked about his other artifact, the book.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this (1178, special) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1179： Soul form

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Do you know how I should do this in this situation? I feel that I am in a crisis. I must solve it quickly and swiftly. Otherwise, I feel that I can hardly bear it. The situation at the moment."


    After these problems appeared on Wuchen, the book quickly began to search. Wuchen''s mind was all the sound of turning the book very quickly, and some of them started to shake at the same time. stand up.


    In the end, the artifact did not disappoint Wuchen, and he directly reported a piece of information he had consulted.


    "According to the current situation on the field, here is a more suggestion that you find a way to find this restrained snake-shaped sword. I also found it for you. It is very likely that you will use it. The soul form of the weapon attacks the soul form of another weapon."


    Wuchen did it directly after hearing these words. He didn''t get rid of himself. What kind of soul form the **** could have? After all, the Tang Dao in front of him was transformed because of himself, which was equivalent to his own incarnation.


    If you want to let Tang Dao show the core, isn''t it yourself that will show up in the end?


    Faced with such a situation, that artifact book gave a certain answer immediately.


    "It''s not like this. A certain soul form is not meant to be a source, but a specific situation. For example, the specific characteristics of this artifact, such as arrogant or relatively powerful, have the same soul in a steady fight. form."


    After Wuchen learned such an answer, he nodded slightly, always thinking about what he should do next.


    Tang Dao said directly to Wuchen about the situation at this moment.


    "Master, you can completely control me so that I have my own soul form. For myself, everything I do is given by you. As long as you want me to become what kind of soul form, I will What kind of soul form can it become, and then go against the opponent, those little green snakes."


    Wuchenxin intends to try it like this. Although I don''t know what the ending will be like, if I don''t try it myself, then it''s impossible.


    So Wuchen finally thought about it and decided to customize the Tang Dao��s soul form as a dragon, because the dragon is the most powerful animal, and if the opponent is a snake, the Tang Dao on his side is a dragon. , Then a certain amount of restraint that can be possessed will have a very good effect.


    So Wuchen formulated such a situation, and then started to cooperate with the Tang Dao in front of him. After all, he and Tang Dao were originally one, if he wanted to produce the soul form, You can also help him, so that you can help him even more powerfully.


    When the other masked person faced such a situation, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. After all, he felt that Wuchen seemed to be more threatening under such a situation, so he took advantage of this one. The opportunity quickly and neatly moved towards the clean attack.


    Wuchen also intends to take advantage of this opportunity to see if he can create something and the situation.


    So Wuchen went again, let his Tang Dao collide with the other side''s snake sword again, and directly poured his strength into Tang Dao''s body.


    And under such a situation, it was directly felt by Tang Dao that a huge and pure power suddenly appeared.


    And many green snakes emerged from the snake-shaped sword, and they moved towards Tang Dao and Wuchen attack.


    auzw.com At this moment, the mask man thought that his green snake would successfully attack Tang Dao and Wuchen as before, and then quickly grasped the current situation.


    I just didn''t expect this time to be unexpected.


    Because the Tang Dao in Wuchen''s hand suddenly appeared on his body a dragon, and the dragon screamed loudly at the moment it appeared. Such a roar made the masked man and snake-shaped in front of him. The sword was never thought of.


    Immediately afterwards Wuchen also took advantage of the victory and pursued, taking advantage of the moment the snake came out, showing his aura, using Tang Dao to attack the snake-shaped sword frantically.


    At this moment, the situation of the battle has completely fallen into the dust-free side.


    Wuchen succeeded in such a situation that this time he severely suppressed the Serpentine Sword and its owner.


    After the masked man fell on the ground, he still felt a little bit unbelievable.


    "Why is it like this? How can you condense the soul state of the weapon at the very moment of the shot? You know that this state is very special? All artifacts, even powerful artifacts, do not necessarily have At best, the state of the soul is nothing more than being able to transform into a human form."


    Wuchen smiled directly after hearing the unbelievable words of the other party, and in his heart he had a tacit understanding with Tang Dao.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he continued to attack the opponent. After all, it has reached such a moment. At this moment, it should also be a quick decision. After all, I have cracked the most important part of the opponent. Then the next Everything will come naturally.


    So after Wuchen thought about it, he directly confronted the opponent and continued to attack the opponent.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen and Tang Dao cooperated more tacitly, and they really became more courageous as they fought, and the masked man and the snake sword were also retreating at this moment, feeling very dangerous.


    Wuchen didn''t say much in such a situation, but the mask man felt the real humiliation, and his eyes were fierce, staring at Wuchen with red eyes, and then said to Wuchen.


    "Do you think it''s over here? Do you think you can win this battle? I tell you there will never be this possibility. I will definitely not be defeated by your **** who has not been born for a long time. Yes, I will never admit such a fact, and I will never allow such a thing to happen."


    Wuchen frowned after hearing this, feeling that the other party might have something to do.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1179, soul form) reading record, open the bookshelf next time, you can see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1180： crazy

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Sure enough, things were just as Wuchen expected. At this moment, the other party felt that he had fallen into a certain state of madness. He went straight to take out one more thing, and seemed to feel like it was one. Something full of magic, but I don''t know what this one is, but it seems to be very scary, anyway, it can''t be touched and used at will.


    After the mask man got this thing, he had a certain grin on his face, looked at Wuchen in front of him, and said directly to Wuchen.


    "I tell you, this matter will never end. Under such a situation, I will definitely destroy you and take your head back."


    Immediately afterwards, he actually got this thing and got it into his own body. Wuchen felt it in the other party''s body, and suddenly burst out a relatively powerful force. Such a force is definitely not like He can have such a strength.


    But when Wuchen felt this power, he dodged directly and neatly.


    Because this power burst out, the rest of the power was very strong and domineering, and also a little bit corrosive, and dust-free dodged, avoiding this power.


    Fortunately, in such a situation, there are some puzzled looking at the person in front of them, and they directly speak to the person in front of them.


    "Why bother? I think you should also look like a god, but you have directly used such a thing, then you must have no turning back, you can go, after all, such a thing can enhance your strength. , It shouldn��t absolutely ruin your future, you can no longer become a true god, an upright god."


    At this moment, the mask man felt like he was in great pain. He couldn''t hear Wuchen''s words. Under such a situation, the power in his body began to expand and enrich, and then it made people feel It was very scary.


    Wuchen saw the black smoke rising from his body, and knew that it was very likely that the other party was already contaminated with demonic energy. If it was really like this, then the other party was really hopeless.


    And it seems to feel that the snake-shaped sword in his hand was originally a green light, and now it has turned into that dark green. It seems that it has been contaminated by the power of the dark, but all this has nothing to do with him. Too much relationship.


    Anyway, what I have to do is to defeat the opponent, obtain certain information from the opponent, and then distinguish what the identity of the opponent is. After all, this can be regarded as a traitor.


    Immediately after this masked man faced such a situation, he immediately continued to attack Wuchen directly and neatly. It seemed that the speed was really fast, a lot, and even the strength was increased a lot. If it weren''t for Wuchen''s strength to be relatively strong, then perhaps it was actually possible that he was attacked by the opponent under such a situation.


    Wuchen went on with the opponent at close range again, carefully feeling the strength of the opponent when fighting, and carefully feeling the state of the opponent at this moment.


    At this moment, the mask man has several powers in his body. There is a power that is very domineering and stronger, and some powers also want to repel this power, but the final effect is not. .


    In the face of such a situation, the masked man, the owner of the snake-shaped sword, didn''t seem to be aware of it, and attacked wholeheartedly, Wuchen wanted to kill Wuchen.


    Wuchen felt that in such a situation, he felt that he had already reached a state of confusion, belonging to an abnormal state.


    And originally he was not so strong with regard to his own killing intent and obsession, but it seemed that there was this power to stimulate him, which caused him to become even more powerful with his own killing intent.


    auzw.com Faced with such a situation, Wuchen could only temporarily observe the opponent while attacking the opponent.


    At this moment, two small snakes appeared on the other side''s snake-shaped sword, one was pure black small snakes, the other was still green, but there were already some dark green small snakes.


    In the course of the battle, a dragon also appeared on Tang Dao, and in the face of such a situation, the dragon on Tang Dao attacked the two small snakes.


    The channel promptly reported the changes that had occurred on the two little snakes towards this dust-free.


    "I feel that the black power is really very powerful, and the domineering feeling directly carries the aura of destruction. It also has a certain swallowing ability and the power of the green snake, just like the previous appearance can cause this certain weakening. ."


    Wuchen nodded solemnly after receiving this news, and he understood what the situation was like. Under such a situation, Wuchen didn''t plan to continue entanglement anymore, anyway, he was observing the same thing.


    So Wuchen and Tang Dao were in a relatively tacit understanding directly, and they knew what they should do now.


    Immediately after the cooperation of the two people reached a certain peak, they directly attacked the masked man who had been demonized by the other party.


    Under such a situation, the Masked Man also retreated a little bit, but the power to retreat was not so obvious.


    The masked man is now being beaten by Wuchen, and the situation on the court is in the hands of Wuchen.


    Wuchen, in such a situation, also wanted to find the opponent��s weakness, and then directly killed the opponent. To be honest, Wuchen felt that the other party was also a god, then if it was really like this , It is difficult to eliminate it completely.


    But it can be temporarily as if the opponent is injured and stunned. If he is weakened, he will lose his combat effectiveness. Then he can go and tie her up, or just send it out and let him go to face. Facing the other gods, let him face the consequences of being betrayed by the alliance of gods.


    After Wuchen clarified his goal, he acted quickly and neatly, without any hesitation at all.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen clearly felt that the strength of the opponent had already produced many changes.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1180, crazy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1181： solve

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Because this character already knows Wuchen''s intention and knows Wuchen''s power to write, so it feels like a dying struggle.


    So Wuchen was also struggling dyingly by the other party, and felt a little strenuous.


    Tang Dao was also somewhat restrained by the snake-shaped sword in the opponent''s hand.


    Because of this snake-shaped sword, there are more and more black little snakes, and in the face of such a situation, the black little snakes are becoming more and more fierce and more terrifying.


    The power of the black snake is very domineering, and it contains swallowing. When the dragon on Tang Dao attacks the black snake, the black snake can swallow the power of the dragon and transform it into its own power. , So the Tang Dao also felt that there were some being crushed and beaten.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen looked very serious and frantically attacked the opponent.


    The hard work between the two sides is very stalemate.


    Then the struggle of the monsters on the ground to surrender has not yet calculated a result.


    Because the monsters on the ground feel as if they are possessed by power and belong to the same batch, there is no such thing as anyone better than anyone else.


    It''s just that there are more individuals on the ground, and these individuals have been continuously absorbed under the battle of the monsters.


    Then Wuchen finally found a weakness of the other party, and then violently attacked and went away, taking advantage of this opportunity to pick her up to meet him, everything can be defeated.


    Under such circumstances, the masked man was hit directly above the ground, and a huge pit appeared.


    Wuchen also directly held Tang Dao in his hand, and above Tang Dao was also surrounded by a dragon attacking towards the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the dust-free weapon was plunged into the opponent''s body, into the opponent''s heart.


    Such a situation made the opponent''s breath a lot weaker in an instant, but there was still some breath, and it was not completely extinct.


    Wuchen thought of such a situation and sighed directly, because the battle was finally solved slightly.


    It''s just that there are still some troubles in the subsequent processing.


    After Wuchen relaxed a little, she immediately tightened, because she felt a fatal crisis suddenly appeared behind her.


    So Wuchen immediately took his Tang Sword to resist, and quickly drew away, but his voice was still a little slow. The Snake Heart Sword passed through his arm directly, causing a certain wound to his arm.


    Wuchen looked at the wound on her body. This wound was directly penetrated by the snake-shaped sword, and a hole was formed. This hole was surrounded by black gas, and there were some corrosion phenomena. It is corroding his own power, his flesh and blood, and the aura of his body.


    If you are not there and think of other ways, then what might happen to you.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen gritted his teeth and temporarily sealed his arm, so that his arm could no longer be used, and at the same time, the injury on his arm was also removed. Carrying out a seal to contain his own situation.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen Face frowned fiercely at the situation at this moment.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen gritted his teeth and continued to attack the masked man on the ground.


    It''s just that the mask man seemed to be really weak at this moment, and the last blow of the serpentine sword he had just controlled was his last attack.


    Wuchen was sure now, the other party was completely unconscious, and he also felt that the backlash power from his arm was getting more and more terrifying.


    Wuchen frowned, and kept thinking about what to do next, after all, his arm was injured now, and the other party could not be eliminated temporarily.


    Wuchen went to unmask the other party at this moment, wondering if it was a **** he knew.


    After uncovering the opponent��s mask, he confirmed that this was a character he didn��t know. Wuchen was also relieved to tell the truth. He didn��t want the gods he knew to appear here, appearing on his opponent, and then Also fought with myself.


    There are not many gods that Wuchen knows. Most of the gods Wuchen knows are on the battlefield. If the gods on the battlefield can betray a certain amount, then this is a very terrible thing. .


    Wuchen went to such a situation, and immediately began to tie up the masked man, and directly tied his snake-shaped sword to a certain place, letting them two Can not be combined.


    Wuchen was also afraid that after the masked man woke up, he would be violent again, and this would be a pure threat to him.


    Wuchen finally breathed a sigh of relief after finishing all this. The whole person also completely relaxed. To be honest, this battle has been going on for a long time, and it consumes a lot of itself, because During this process, it is really not easy for oneself to observe the opponent and resist the opponent''s attack at the same time.


    After Wuchen sighed, he started to deal with some of the following situations, such as his injured arm, for example, the monster who was still fighting in the woods at this moment.


    Wuchen felt that he was still able to continue fighting, and the situation was quickly and neatly determined. After all, who is in control of the real whistle, and after a whistle is snatched over, then perhaps this batch of monsters will also stop their movements. Wuchen quickly grabbed the whistle, and the movements of the monsters stopped.


    Almost all the people in this forest are dead. Only Wuchen and Hetian still have a monster.


    Hetian appeared in front of Wuchen, frowned as he looked at Wuchen''s wound, and said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter if this is the case. I feel that the wound on your body feels very difficult. I think it is better for you to get timely treatment or removal. Otherwise, continue to delay. One of your arms is very difficult. It may be abolished."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing such words. Of course he knew this too, but he still had to take his time with this matter.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1181, resolved) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1182： Treat wounds

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Because I really feel a little weak now, and the power of faith in my body is really not much, because this period of time is always fighting and what kind of faith can be obtained on the battlefield. Power, only when you solve the monsters for the people, then you can gain the power of faith.


    If the wounds on my body have to be solved with the power of faith at this moment, then I may be able to solve a small part, and still cannot completely eradicate these wounds. If this is the case, then I will go. Faced with danger.


    But Wuchen suddenly remembered that before he left, that huge **** gave himself, those powers of faith, that he could use when he needed it from time to time.


    But after using such a force, if he encounters any danger later, he will not be able to let these powers of faith become his own fighting force.


    Because this force is really not too much, if he encounters those black-robed people-level enemies, Wuchen himself may not be able to beat the opponent without the cooperation of the power of faith, and he will not be able to accommodate for a long time. time.


    But after Wu Chen hesitated again and again, I should go and wrap my arm for the time being. After all, if there is something wrong with the arm, then I really regret it, and in the middle of the fight, like this The arms will also be a burden to oneself.


    So Wuchen went to unlock the seal on his arm, and then clearly felt at this moment that there was a majestic force on his arm, and these forces flowed around attacking the power on Wuchen''s arm. vitality.


    Wuchen wanted to mobilize the power of faith under such circumstances, and wanted to covet these things for removal.


    Under such a situation, the power of faith in Wuchen''s hands was being consumed bit by bit.


    And those black qi on the wound were also retreated steadily under the suppression of the power of faith, and they were about to be forced out of the wound very soon.


    Immediately after those black qi was about to overflow the wound, they quickly counterattacked, directly making the wound worse, and the meat in that circle had already rotted.


    Wuchen was also pale, and then gritted his teeth tightly and continued to use the power of faith to remove these things. In the end, it took about one-third of the power of belief to completely remove these black qi, which is really not easy.


    Wuchen sighed in such a situation, and felt that it was very difficult.


    After Wuchen expelled all the black gas, he began to process the meat on his arm, and first cut off all the rotten meat again.


    After cutting off these meats, then we can find new meats. Wuchen is a god, and the god��s body has a very strong resilience. If you leave these rotten meats, you will be able to use your arms. There is always a possibility that there will be rotten meat, which may affect your own battle during the battle.


    Hetian, who was next to him, felt very painful and frowned when he saw these processes, but he didn��t say much. After all, these things are a decision made by the **** himself. There is no way to intervene.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen finally got rid of all the places he had to deal with, and then slowly began to recover his strength, and when his strength was almost restored, they Then discuss what to do next.


    auzw.com


    But Wuchen closed his eyes again. When he wanted to take a break, he suddenly thought of it. The movement of this place is probably already known to everyone around him. If he wants to take a break under such a situation To go, if it is safe, then you must find a safer place.


    So Wuchen frowned and spoke directly to Hetian next to him.


    "Hurry up and control these monsters to leave, and leave in a scattered manner. Let''s leave as well, because I feel that the fighting situation in my behavior here has been felt by some places around, and they may be rushing towards this place. Under such a situation, we must leave quickly, otherwise we will be in danger."


    He Tian also understood the seriousness of this matter, and the monsters he controlled scattered around, and then let them hide, and then used it when it was appropriate.


    Wuchen also quickly determined a certain direction and began to walk over, intending to find a safe place in the other direction to recover from his injuries.


    Wuchen moved very quickly, but after Wuchen left this place, a group of people soon appeared in the place where they were just now. Under such a situation, this group of people swept around and looked around. Traces around.


    "That person must have appeared in this place, and it is very likely that a team of people has been destroyed, and there has been a traitor among us that the traitor helped him manipulate. If it is really like this, our situation is very different. Wonder, we must find them quickly, and quickly deal with the traitor, deal with the one who has sneaked into us."


    So the people around began to investigate again, this time the number of people was much larger than the last time, it can be said that it is dust-free and once again in danger.


    But Wuchen is still on his way, and after finding a cave, he takes a temporary rest in this cave, Wuchen speaks to Hetian.


    "If you feel that certain monsters have been destroyed, then don''t worry about it for the time being. After all, those monsters, if there are any, it''s better, if not, don''t have too much care. After all, So many monsters can just grab it at that time."


    Hetian also nodded his head to understand these principles, so he immediately took a look at Wuchen''s injuries, and still asked with some worry.


    "What''s going on? Can you give me an accurate answer? A situation like yours makes me feel very worried. After all, I am all dependent on you now. If you are injured, then if they are Come here, I was the first to die, maybe they will leave you behind to torture you."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1182, treat wounds), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1183： Heal

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen cannot completely say that he is okay now, because the injuries on his body are indeed there, and in the face of such a situation, I feel that there are some serious things. trend.


    Although I said that I had driven the black thing out of my body, even so, there were still some insufficiencies, because in this process, I had other places that were also damaged.


    Therefore, Wuchen faced such a situation and could only give him more time as much as possible to recover his strength and recover his injuries.


    If that group of people find themselves quickly and neatly at this time, then it is very likely that they are really in some danger.


    Wuchen looked at Hetian beside this place, and finally gave him an accurate answer.


    "The most serious injury on my body is said to have been solved by me, but some of my other places are still on the market, and most of my strength has been consumed. If I face these and what kind of enemies, then this At this moment, it is equivalent to a little worse. You should understand what I mean."


    He Tian''s face turned pale in a moment, because he is now a grasshopper in the same boat as Wuchen. If something happens to Wuchen, then he will definitely not be able to survive. Faced with such a situation, when he learned such an answer, he didn''t know how long he should feel that the matter was very serious for a while.


    Under such a situation, Hetian was so flustered, and then suddenly remembered something, and said firmly to Wuchen.


    "I remember that there are some herbs that can be used in this forest. If you use these herbs, you may be able to quickly increase your injury and heal. In this way, you can also quickly recover your fighting power. , Help us solve those enemies, or I will go out and help you find those herbs."


    Wuchen, let��s take a look at Kawada in this situation, and want to tell if Kawada said something like this, whether he wanted to escape by himself, or if he really wanted to help himself to find something, and then in this way In one situation, he continued to flee with himself.


    Wuchen temporarily didn''t know what kind of situation he was in now, so Wuchen finally refused after thinking about it, and said to him such a request.


    "To be honest, I don''t recommend that you go out now, because after you go out, you will never know if they already have it. They can find your way, and will they be able to distinguish you among those monsters. Smell determines your direction. After you go out, you don''t have any self-protection ability. If you want to summon monsters to fight, it is very likely that you will not be able to escape after all."


    After facing these analyses, Hetian nodded in the end, and did not say anything more, and at the moment he was unable to do any of these things to help Wuchen share the pressure. .


    Wuchen, in such a situation, directly and seriously recovered his injuries as much as possible.


    On the other side, those individuals are also frantically searching, and under such a situation, they are also searching for various places one after another, hoping to find them quickly and neatly at this time. The existence of this dust-free and others.


    It can be said that this piece of woods is very dangerous. One party is seizing the time to recover his strength, racing against time. Under such a situation, he can restore his strength as much as possible.


    auzw.com


    On the other side, people are also beating gongs and drums to find every place, trying to find the person they are looking for. Faced with such a situation, they are very nervous.


    On the other side, the **** who trusts in dust-free has already received the message from Si Hao. When a message received this information, he was also very shocked, and he felt that dust-free is likely to have this The existence of danger, Wuchen relays these messages, and it will definitely be exposed.


    Why did Wuchen leave together without directly under such a situation? After all, he has already received so much news. If he stays like this, then Wuchen is absolutely dangerous.


    Ye Dou also had a very ugly face at this moment, looking at the great **** in front of him.


    "Then what should we do now? Wuchen must be in danger now. If we don��t save it, then Wuchen will be very miserable. Maybe it will become an experimental field. They grabbed it and experimented. After all, people who are crazy on the terrain do everything."


    The other **** didn''t say this much, because he was constantly working in his mind at this moment, constantly struggling, what exactly should he do now.


    In fact, these things are really very difficult for him to decide. If Wuchen is to be rescued at this time, then a large number of people must be used, and then he will be stunned.


    Then it must reflect that you have already mastered something on your side. Under such a situation, there must be someone who will face this situation and then change their strategy.


    This masked **** finally sighed helplessly, and some sighed while looking at the person in front of him miserably.


    "Yedou is really very sorry. You have to know that in a position like mine, I have to consider a lot of things. I can''t influence other things because of one of my own ideas. You You must know that my position is indeed a dust-free support person who wants to help thinking, but at the same time, I also want to protect those who trust me."


    After hearing such a situation, Ye Dou finally understood a choice made by the other party, and became even more anxious. At this time, there were some fighting for Wuchen, because if it weren''t because of a **** in front of him, Then how could Wuchen take the risk, willing to go lurking there, and then fall into the current situation.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1183, Healing) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1184： Decided

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Ye Dou thought about it, he gritted his teeth and spoke firmly to the person in front of him.


    "Since you are unwilling to help Wuchen, then I will go by myself. After all, no matter what, I absolutely cannot abandon Wuchen regardless of it, because Wuchen really helped me a lot, and Wuchen is for me. In terms of its significance, it is also very important. Under such a situation, I can only help him by myself."


    Faced with such a situation, the **** finally nodded and agreed to such a situation. After all, he also knew that no matter how he tried to persuade, it would not change Ye Dou''s mind, and he also felt that he himself There are so many people who are sorry for Wuchen, and in that case, let the night fight in front of him help Wuchen save.


    So the **** wearing the mask also spoke to the person in front of him.


    "Since you have made your own decision, let''s go boldly. Anyway, I will find a way to help you cover it up in your heart. In this way, you don''t have to expose yourself, and then you can be very stable without dust. , Will not be known by the inner ghost that he is no longer there, and it will be slightly safer then, do you think this is okay?


    Ye Dou nodded, and then quickly turned around and left, because he knew that this moment could not be dragged on any longer, perhaps Wuchen was waiting for him to save them. Under such a situation, He frantically rushed towards the place where the two people were separated.


    Ye Dou has been meditating in his heart.


    "Wuchen, you must hold on, you must hold on to me, you must wait for me to save you when you come, otherwise I really have trouble sleeping and eating, if at that time I persuade you to go with me, So how good would it be, that under such a situation, this kind of thing will not happen now."


    Wuchen didn''t know the thoughts in Ye Dou''s heart at this moment, and he was also in a state of desperation, because after experiencing combat exhaustion in his own body, he felt a little more in his body. Things, such a thing is a touch of black magic, Wuchen doesn''t know when such a tacit understanding was born, but it just appeared in his body out of thin air.


    Wuchen looked very nervous in such a situation, and then I reviewed it from beginning to end. When did he have such a thing in his body, and why is such a thing only now? After being discovered, I hadn''t been noticed before.


    In the face of such a situation, if you can��t solve the magical energy in time, then you will be injured more severely at this moment, the wound will be more difficult to heal, and your strength recovery will also change. Slower.


    So Wuchen began to want to solve this ray of devilish energy, but Wuchen was so worried that Hetian next to him had this problem, afraid of this ray of devilish energy, that He Tianxia wanted on him. , Making myself face such a situation, Wuchen was obviously uneasy.


    Wuchen looked at Hetian in front of him and planned to make a trial. After all, at this moment, if the source of this devilish energy is not completely solved, the source, then he will have this problem soon, even if the time comes. If it is resolved, a new magic weapon will also be born from the wisp of magic energy in his current body.


    So Wuchen went to look at the character in front of him, and asked him.


    I want to know what happened. Do you really stand on my side or say that you are lurking on my side in order to secretly harm me. Can you give me a true word? After all We are already knights, although I said that it would not hurt you to get some news from you, but there is a ray of devilish energy in my body for no reason, then I really don��t want it at this time. Don''t doubt you again. "


    auzw.com


    Under such a question, Hetian also had no flaws at the beginning, showing a serious look, and then went to look, and asked Wuchen worried about it.


    "What''s the matter with you? You said that there is a ray of devilish energy in your body suddenly, how can I have a tacit understanding, you have to think clearly, I am a mortal, I am not a god, no What kind of ability, if there is any kind of tacit understanding in me, I have been noticed by you for so long, then it has already been exposed."


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and after thinking about it, he felt that there was indeed a certain truth in such a situation, but he still felt that something was wrong, perhaps this person himself did not have a devilish air. Yes, but there are some items on his body that are devilish, and it is because of those items that he will add the devilish energy into his body, and harm him to the point where he is now.


    Wuchen is at this moment and can''t rest assured of such a person in front of him, thinking in his heart how to deal with it, it is absolutely impossible for this person to let him go like this, after all, he must have a problem. keeping it.


    Wuchen went straight to tie him firmly, and stared at her fiercely, and said to him fiercely.


    "If something happens to me, I will tell you. Even if I suffer from the power of backlash, I will kill you. I will see if you will come back to life after you die. I will see. After you die, will the corpse become a ration for those monsters or your own corpse will become a monster again."


    Wuchen��s harsh words shocked the person in front of him. In such a situation, Kawada was so scared, and then he dodged his eyes and did not dare to look directly at Wuchen. .


    After Wuchen restrained the opponent, he began to deal with the devilish energy that appeared in his body.


    This one is a little troublesome to deal with, but fortunately, now it can only be dealt with with the power of faith that has been consumed, and there are no other methods to implement.


    Wuchen feels a little distressed, because my power of faith is not much, it has already spent a lot of money in order to solve the wound on the arm, and now I have to consume more, then I am doing this myself. Under one of the circumstances, it will only be more difficult to experience a decisive battle at that time.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1184, decided) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1185： search

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen sighed, always thinking in his heart that the most important thing is to quickly solve the current difficulties no matter what. As for the future, no one can say for sure, no one knows. If you don''t solve the immediate matter, then the final moment will not be reached, so it is good to face such an idea, and you will be firm, and you must solve the current situation of yourself.


    Wu Chen directly went to use the power of faith to get rid of the wisp of demon energy in his body, but the wisp of demon energy is deeper and it is difficult to carry out this one before the removal is on the wounds. This devilish energy is easier to remove, because as long as he is forced out, the key is that now this wisp of demon knight has fallen into his body, which makes people feel very embarrassed.


    But Wuchen feels that this is not impossible. As long as he embraces the power of faith into a sphere, then under such a situation, he can quickly and neatly bring that ray of devilish energy to himself. Of the body.


    Wuchen finally felt that his method was about to heal after a lot of work, but at this moment, some searching sounds suddenly came from the door. When Wuchen was not far away, he became nervous immediately. Under such a situation, I gritted my teeth and thought hard about what I should do now.


    After all, if you just leave now, then everything you have done in your body will be gone. If you don��t leave and take a certain risk to get rid of the black qi in your body, then you are very likely to be too. Found by those individual horses.


    After Wu Chen hesitated again and again, he finally chose the second one. After all, he should get rid of the hidden dangers in the body first. If the hidden dangers in the body cause fatal damage to him, then he is likely to die.


    It doesn��t matter even if it��s discovered now. He still has combat power. Besides, He Tian next to him can control the monster to delay for a while. In this way, he can still take He Tian to escape, and he still has this chance to survive. Coming down, Wuchen felt that under the two-phase choice, he had minimized his losses as much as possible.


    Wuchen went straight to make the last step in his body done quickly at this moment, and at this moment he has untied Hetian''s bondage. Said to Kawada.


    "Anyway, I don��t care what kind of person you are, no matter what kind of mind you have. If you harm me, then I will never let you go. Even if you die, I will pull you back. , If you don��t have any opposite sex, and you are on my side anyway, then naturally it would be better. If they come by then, you will control your soldiers and horses, and those monsters will be procrastinating. time.


    Under such circumstances, the weather is also a little scared, but in the end he nodded and said that he would listen to Wuchen��s words this time and do what he said. Under such a situation, there is no Chen also seized the time to get rid of these things in his body as much as possible.


    Wuchen felt that those individuals were getting closer and closer, and seemed to be able to feel that there were a lot of people outside, not only some people had this god, but also these monsters, and the number of monsters was more than before. It has been several times higher. It seems that under such a situation, those individuals are bound to catch themselves.


    After all, at this moment, I really know too many things and have violated their core things. They will definitely not let go of themselves, but they will probably not just kill them like this after catching themselves. Oneself, destroy oneself, but will cultivate oneself as their experiment question, this is a thing that makes people feel very terrible.


    Wuchen frowned and sighed under such a situation, and then hurriedly removed all the black energy from his body.


    auzw.com After the black air was completely pulled out, the people outside blocked the hole directly, and the people outside only needed to speak to the dust-free opening inside. .


    "I know you are in it. Although I don''t know what kind of character you are, I have to admit that you have achieved such a point. It is already considered very good. It is a pity that it ends here. Come out quickly, don''t waste any other time, just follow us obediently, it won''t kill you for the time being."


    Wuchen sneered after hearing these words, and then looked at Hetian next to him, and asked him how he prepared for the convening. If he didn��t prepare well, then he would postpone it for a while. He Tian was able to summon these monsters back. If he was ready, then he was recovering some strengths, and then went out to fight against those individuals.


    He Tian''s face suddenly appeared embarrassed at this moment, and his face was very ugly, and he spoke to the person in front of him.


    "I feel that the recent connection between me and the monster seems to have been severed. Even if I use the whistle in my hand to push, those monsters still have no stimulating effect. It seems likely that they have already It was to cancel the function of that whistle, so I can''t control the monster now."


    After Wuchen received such a news, his face was also very ugly. I always thought that the function of this whistle cannot be cancelled. Even if it can be cancelled, it can only be taught to recycle and then destroy the whistle. Lose.


    In this case, the whistle cannot be controlled. Those monsters just didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know what method to use. Now they can cancel the function of the whistle, so that Hetian can no longer control the monster.


    He Tian��s situation up to now is really a dead end. He is now blocked by others. If he wants to forcefully break through, then he will not be able to break through the other side, because the other side is obviously prepared a lot. Things, and then there are a lot of monsters, even if you can beat those who lead the team in front of you, then you can''t beat the collection of those monsters.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that it was possible that he would be here today, would it be that he would really be taken away by them today? Wuchen felt so confused at this time, but he quickly calmed down.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1185, search) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1186： clam down

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Because Wuchen knows that he cannot have any panic at this moment, he should be as calm as possible, and then as much as possible under such a situation, analyze what kind of situation he should be able to do now, and then Changed the current situation.


    If I can''t do anything right now, I just want to catch it like this, then it will definitely not be my own style.


    Wuchen thought in his heart, would there be such foreign aid? After all, Ye Dou had already delivered the news. Under such a situation, would Ye Dou bring it to herself? reinforcement.


    After Wuchen thought of this idea, he felt that such an idea might not be able to be realized. It is very likely that under such a situation, they would not send someone to save themselves, because they would think that they would save themselves. If you don��t, you��ll be stunned.


    So how can I do this now? It is impossible to kill yourself now. I am not in a state of full strength now. In fact, I can''t beat those outside individuals? If you just go with them like this, then I am afraid that I will not be able to escape, and I will become a monster, without dust, I really feel that there is some dilemma.


    He Tian''s face looking at Wuchen didn''t look good, and he spoke to Wuchen apologetically.


    "I''m really very sorry, for a class like me, I really don''t know that these monsters can really be cut off from the whistle, otherwise I will really help you all the time, in this way In one of the circumstances, what should we do now? Or just go out and say that I am not here. In this case, maybe my life can be saved. In this case, I can still go to the rescuer. save you."


    Wuchen looked at Hetian under such a situation, and then, there was a bit of fierceness in his eyes, and then the Hetian in front of him was also frightened by the look, and he tremblingly continued to speak directly. .


    "I don��t think I made any mistakes in what I said. If you think about it now, if both of us are found, then I must be the one who died. Don��t forget that you promised to save my life. Now, if something happens to me, then you must also have certain problems, and then your strength will also suffer backlash and be weakened."


    Wuchen suddenly remembered such a situation, sighed, thinking in his heart that it seemed that there was only one way to surrender at this moment.


    The people outside are actually so impatient to wait, but he thinks that Wuchen must be in this cave now, so he is willing to wait a while to enjoy the struggle of Wuchen at this moment, and enjoy his feeling of desperation. .


    So the people outside continued to speak to Wuchen at this moment.


    "Wuchen, you should come out obediently now, lest we go in and beat you out and drag you out, so that''s not good, don''t you think? Besides, the people above us are very interested in you and want to Know what kind of character this is capable of doing so many things, don''t worry, he still appreciates you very much."


    Wuchen also heard such words, but did not believe what the other party said at all. Appreciating myself is probably because I want to appreciate my own particularity, and then become an experimental subject.


    After three hesitations in Wuchen, he finally looked at Hetian next to him, because he was looking at him with a begging gaze at this moment. It seemed that he really wanted to survive, Wuchen felt that He is also very humble.


    So Wuchen finally nodded reluctantly, and then Hetian, who personally told him.


    auzw.com


    "If I go out by myself, then they won''t come in. In this way, your life can be saved. Remember that you said you would help me find rescuers, but if you can''t do it, you have to What kind of price you have to pay, you must give me a guarantee, then I am willing to take the initiative to stand out and save your life."


    Under such a situation, Kawada naturally made certain oaths immediately, and swears in the name of a god. Although he is not a god, but there is a **** involved in his oath, it must be a god. Let''s take care of this.


    After getting the exact guarantee, Wuchen finally nodded, and then let himself out of this cave slowly.


    Wuchen walked out of the cave, and then I saw the person in front of me wearing a black robe, but his face was exposed. There were some patterns on her face. The black patterns made people feel The evil charm that is so close is even more terrifying.


    After Wuchen saw this person, he turned to his attention and spoke to him.


    "You said that the person above you is very interested in me, so what kind of person is interested in me, do you appreciate us or want me to join you, or have other purposes, after all, if I want to resist the struggle, Then I can postpone it for a while. In this case, I will be able to hurt you. Do you think you believe it?"


    In front of this person with a pattern on his face, facing such a word, there are some hesitations, because Wuchen''s strength is absolutely recognized for being strong, otherwise he will not be solved in the previous situation. A group of people who tracked her were dropped, and it was still a very miserable situation.


    So he just hesitated for a moment and said to Wuchen.


    "If you want to know these kinds of things, then follow me, can''t you know it? Under such a situation, I don''t have to lie to you, am I? If I want to plot against you, I will just launch it. While fighting, it��s enough to kill you on the spot, so you don��t have to doubt us."


    Wuchen is naturally aware of this situation when facing such a situation. He is just to delay time and divert attention, so that the other party''s attention is all on himself, not on the cave behind him. .


    On the other side, Ye Dou already felt this place, and then wanted to know where the dust-free line was. As a result, there were some more important traces along the way, and it became even more in my heart. I''m sure that there is something wrong with Wuchen now.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1186, calm down) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1187： Finally found

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    So Ye Dou followed these traces to see if he could find these situations, found Wuchen, and then went to help Wuchen get out of this predicament.


    When Ye Dou found this Wuchen, he saw a group of people surrounding a cave, and then another leader was still talking to Wuchen inside the cave. The probability was certain that Wuchen should be in the cave. .


    But now those individuals have too many hands, and if he just fights like this, he will definitely not be able to fight, so Ye Dou is also hesitant to do it. If you step forward rashly, you may not be able to help Wuchen, it is very likely that you will beat yourself in, so you can''t act rashly like this, Ye Dou speaks to Wuchen silently in his heart. Said.


    "Wuchen, I''m very sorry for this. Please wait a while and go back for a while. When I find a suitable solution, I will definitely get you out. In this case, we will leave this place together, and I will I will never give up on you."


    Wuchen carefully faced the patterned person in front of him under the situation at this moment, and finally nodded after hesitating for a moment.


    "Okay, no matter what, I can''t leave now, and I can only let you control it. Then in the face of such a situation, I won''t say much, I hope you really If I can do what I say, I can save my life, otherwise I will definitely not let you go. I will do what I say too."


    The person with that pattern is also a little bit satisfied under this situation. After all, the dust-free and obedient, then it is naturally a better thing, and it saves everyone from worrying about it, so when facing this time In the situation at the moment, he didn''t go to say more about these things, he still went to let everyone suppress Wuchen, and then took Wuchen away.


    One of them, under such a situation, stood up directly and spoke.


    "Should we search the cave to see if there will be any other people? After all, I think Wuchen seems to have one of our traitors by his side. Maybe the traitor is in the cave, if the traitor is in the cave. , Won��t we let the traitor escape. So I think we still have to search for whether the traitor is in the cave.��


    Afterwards, under such a situation, he became extremely nervous. He did not expect that someone would discover this, and he suggested that if it was really like this, then Hetian in the cave in front of him would be in danger. Since I said I should protect her.


    So naturally, I can''t turn back.


    Faced with the situation at this moment, Wuchen went to see the person who sneered and spoke.


    "Your traitor has already been dealt with by me. After all, she had hunted me down before. How could I spare his life? You guys came to hunt me too. If I had a chance, say Maybe I will kill you, and then take revenge for myself today."


    In such a situation, when another person with patterns squinted his eyes, he felt that what Wuchen said did indeed have a certain degree of authenticity, so he was directly facing him. The person in front of him said.


    "Okay, nothing needs to be said anymore. The traitor is not important anymore. Anyway, if he can''t get out of this forest alive, he will die in this place of ours. Bring the dust back, for fear that there will be any accidents on the road, if the people above are investigated by that time, we will not be able to escape."


    In the end, no one went to say more about these things. Let''s take a firm look at Wuchen, what kind of small actions Wuchen did, but there were some restless behaviors.


    auzw.com Faced with such a situation, Wuchen could only be driven by them. I felt a certain amount of humiliation. I felt in my heart that if I had the opportunity, I must This time I will repay them twice as much for what I have experienced, making them regret what they have done.


    Wuchen was pressed like this again, and after walking through the night fight that was watching next to him, he was also extremely nervous, frowning, and then directly thinking about what he should do now.


    After all, Wuchen had to rescue him under such a situation.


    Ye Dou meditated in his heart at this time and didn��t know if it was too late to move the rescuers. Now he could only respond to the circumstances, but these individuals were guarded very strictly, so that he could not find any chance at all. Then this situation is like this. What should I do?


    If Wuchen is there, then there should be such a way now, but Wuchen is not facing such a situation now, so he can go as far as possible, seeing what opportunity to go all the way first. Follow them, and if it really doesn''t work, then come forward to rescue Wuchen.


    Faced with the situation at this moment, Ye Dou could only make such a decision in the end.


    And the **** on the other side who got these things, under such a situation, directly convened a big meeting quickly and neatly, and then summoned all those gods wearing masks, and collected his own All the information that has arrived is displayed in front of everyone.


    Then the masked **** spoke directly.


    "These are these things brought by a person under me who risked his life. He should be considered as a sacrifice at this moment. In the face of such a situation, I hope everyone can do everything possible. , Hurried out the traitors among us, and then went to solve this matter quickly and neatly."


    Such an incident shocked everyone present. They did not expect that something like this would appear to them, and then they quickly analyzed the news to confirm the true status of the news.


    Under such a situation, the **** also sighed, always meditating in his heart.


    "I don��t know how the situation on Ye Dou��s side is. It��s good to have successfully rescued Wuchen. Now it is estimated that it is really dangerous and in dire straits. If Wuchen really happened Then I must have some guilt. I hope Wuchen really has nothing to do, and I hope Ye Dou can save him."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1187, finally found) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1188： Analyze the situation

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The situation on the Wuchen side was not so good, because Wuchen found any opportunities that were not found on this road. These personal cares were very strict. No matter how much time he procrastinated, in the end, They were still blocked, it seemed that they were specially guarding themselves, which made people feel so close and helpless.


    Moreover, the monsters around, under such a situation, followed themselves quietly and quickly, if they had any unusual behaviors, then these monsters would come forward and act on them.


    Wuchen was naturally forced to not act rashly under such circumstances, but he was also thinking about what he would do next to escape, and then proceeded to make his situation better.


    Wuchen thought about such a situation and it is not necessarily a bad thing. After all, under such a situation, he may be able to know who the black-robed man is by then, and in this situation. Under one of the circumstances, he might be able to test out the identity of the black-robed man.


    However, such a situation may be so vague, but Wuchen is not the kind of person who gives up easily. If you have not experienced it, Wuchen will never give up like this.


    Even at the last moment, Wuchen will try to fight for his own chance to live while facing such a situation.


    After Ye Dou waited beside him for a while, in the end he couldn''t wait any longer, so he drew out the blade in his hand, planning to launch this attack at this opportunity.


    Wuchen was thinking about a few things in his heart, and as a result, he felt an attack from the sky.


    Such an attack completely surprised everyone present, because no one thought that under such a situation, someone would suddenly attack someone.


    And the person with the pattern on his face was completely attacked because he was really unprepared, but he quickly responded. The most important thing is that there is no dust, and everyone around the dust is also free. Has been resolved.


    Wuchen watched this Ye Dou back to back with him after he was liberated, and asked him.


    "Is it alone? If you come to rescue me alone, then you yourself will be in danger. You have to figure this out. Haven''t you seen so many people and monsters around you? Then if you step forward to save me, wouldn''t I just take you in too."


    After hearing this, Ye Dou grinned, smiled and said to Wuchen firmly.


    "I can''t leave you alone. Anyway, no matter what kind of danger, I am willing to face the rescue together with you. I am really the only one to take you at ease. The two of us should cooperate together. There will be too big a problem, it should be able to temporarily defeat these individuals, and then stand out."


    Faced with such words, Wuchen didn''t know what to say for a while, didn''t know whether he should be moved now, or what to say to the person in front of him at this moment.


    But at this moment, he also knew that this was a truly dangerous moment, because the people around them were all eyeing them, and under such a situation, they had already mobilized those monsters.


    There are also some people with patterns on their faces who hate that they have been attacked by a sneak attack, and speak to everyone around them.


    auzw.com


    "What are you doing there, hurry up to me, you must go and catch that person, no matter what kind of ability and strength he has, try to catch it alive as much as possible, if it doesn''t work, go to the death. The gods can''t be beaten to death, so just take them back."


    The eyes of the people with patterns on their faces were very vicious, and they looked at Ye Dou and Wuchen present and said with vicious eyes.


    "To be honest, I originally thought that there was no need to go to this fight with you. You don��t have to worry about getting beaten. Then we don��t need to spend time here, but I didn��t expect such a situation to indulge you directly. , It''s really too much. Even you Wuchen will be beaten to death together. Anyway, you can''t beat you to death."


    So the surrounding monsters swarmed up to find this Wuchen attack. The tacit understanding between Wuchen and Ye Dou could be regarded as a good cooperation. Under such a situation, two people knew with one glance. What kind of things should they do next to each other? Faced with such a situation, they attacked in a certain direction quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen has already appeared in the hands of Tang Dao. During such an **** process, his own strength has also recovered a bit. It can be said that he can carry out a good fight and break the current situation. .


    Two people were besieging in the same direction at the same time to see if they could highlight the siege, but the number of each other was too much, because the monsters were not afraid of pain at all, so even if they jumped out of that place, they proceeded. Attacks are not of much use.


    Wuchen and Ye Dou both felt a little embarrassed. Even though I was facing such a situation, everyone did not decide to give up, but continued to fight.


    On the other side, another masked **** who has gone through some consultations and cleaning up the traitors, he immediately and neatly looked at all the people present, determined to save this Wuchen, cannot let Wuchen be here. What kind of things happen under such a situation.


    "Anyway, I don��t care if it��s not dust-free, then we can��t know so much useful news now. If it��s not dust-free, then under such a situation, I think everyone is still in a fog. Water, and will always carry those who are secretly harmed, so Wuchen must be rescued."


    Under such circumstances, the surrounding gods did not say more about these things. After all, in a situation like Wuchen, they really should be rescued, otherwise there will be a thicker time to let people pass by. It''s chilling.


    As a result, many gods have assembled an army, and directly intend to save this Wuchen.


    The **** who believes in Wuchen, wearing a mask, still looks into the distance and is going in his heart under such a situation, and may use his **** praying power to pray for Wuchen.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1188, analysis of the situation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1189： danger

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen''s current situation is not so good, but at this moment he is frantically resisting the surrounding attacks. Night Fight is also very embarrassed at this moment. It can be said that the two people are completely under such a situation. Is being crushed and beaten.


    After the surrounding monsters got the exact instructions, they attacked frantically, even if Wuchen cooperated with Ye Dou, they still couldn''t resist an attack like this.


    Wuchen felt so frustrated right now, and finally he spoke to the Ye Dou next to him.


    "Do you regret showing up here to save me? After all, if you didn''t show up, then you won''t fall into such a position now, then under such a situation, maybe you should be able to live now. It��s not good enough to accompany me to get caught, maybe there will be a bad result."


    Ye Dou was in such a situation, with the weapon in your hand, you went directly to fly a monster out, breathlessly speaking.


    "If I regret it now, then I can completely ignore you. How could it be possible to stay here and fight side by side with you? After all, their goal is that you are not me. Anyway, I don��t regret it. Anyway, I have to. To save you, anyway, I believe that other people are already on their way, and they are all rescuers."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he wondered in his heart whether there would really be a rescuer appearing? Is there really a rescuer coming? Would that **** really be willing to start this battle directly for himself? Instead of choosing to continue lurking, and then hit the righteous enemy by surprise.


    Wuchen faced these questions without an accurate answer in his heart, because he himself couldn''t be sure, what would all this look like?


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen is also thinking about what he should do next. After all, no matter what, the best way to get into the crisis now is to catch it. However, it is very likely that he will be beaten severely. Although the body of a **** cannot be beaten to death, the pain will exist.


    And it is very likely that he will experience a series of humiliating behaviors at that time.


    Moreover, now that Ye Dou is with herself, Ye Dou may also have to go through some because of her own sake. If you think about it this way, it always feels like Ye Dou is involved.


    Wuchen suddenly felt a fatal crisis, and immediately after looking up, he saw that the person with a pattern on his face brought his own weapon to Wuchen and attacked from above. The attack was very serious. The speed and ferocity, it seems that this move is really going to die.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly dodges directly, but all around are monsters. No matter where he dodges, he has to withstand the monster''s attack. Wuchen relies on his agile skill at the moment of the dead. , Evaded a monster, and the attack from behind quickly jumped to the side of another monster.


    The man with a pattern on his face, faced with such a situation, was still chasing Wuchen, and then he spoke.


    "Wuchen, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, then you should consider it if you don''t like it, so that you can be beaten lighter. If you don''t stop, anyway, every move I will hide in your strength to play If you do, I have to see how many times have you been able to avoid the attack that avoided me and the surrounding encirclement."


    After auzw.com Wuchen heard these words, although he was very angry in his heart, under such a situation, he had no extra energy to say more about it. What has been done, now the most important thing is to keep running away. I drove the opponent��s attack. The situation on the night fight was okay. At least he can be regarded as a keen night fight. The problem is not special. The big can barely cope with and support.


    But on my own side, there may be some problems and contradictions, because there is a powerful traitor **** on my own side. This **** has his own divine weapon, and possesses the power of the **** and his own strength, which is actually He was about to catch up with his own, so in such a situation, with the presence of monsters around him, his situation would not be particularly good.


    Wuchen thought about finding a suitable opportunity to counterattack quickly and neatly, finding a breakthrough, and then fleeing directly and quickly and neatly.


    Because now there is only such a way, and there is no other choice. In the face of such a situation, Wuchen is also crazy to use his head to think.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen suddenly found a breakthrough. There is a monster in this place that is very big, so he can rush in the direction of the other party, and then use the reason for his big size. , So as to avoid other monsters in his place.


    On the other side, he can use this speed to prevent this monster with the largest size from attacking him, and he is able to get lost and break out of the encirclement.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly told his plan secretly. The gods he was still fighting made him pay attention to his own direction as much as possible, and cooperated with him to leave this place.


    Wuchen is also seizing this opportunity at this moment, and directly twitches his Tang Dao against the attack from behind, and under such a situation, he directly asks his compatriots to leave his palm. , And then attacked that person under his control.


    Then Wuchen became this opportunity to directly cooperate with Ye Dou and began to want to break through and encircle in one direction.


    Under such a situation, the two people felt that one person chose to open the way, blocking the monsters in front of them, and moving as far as possible, and then the other person continued to clamp down on the one with the pattern on the face. people.


    The person with the pattern on his face could clearly see the movement between the two of them, and he sneered directly. There was some ridicule in his eyes, and there was still no pause in the action on his hand. Chen said.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this (1189, dangerous) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1190： ridicule

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Do you think you can escape like this? You are so fantastic. You don''t have to continue struggling anymore. Just talk quickly. We have already had more information on our side. People who come here, no matter what you think about him, you can do it. The number of people on our side will only increase. You should feel honored that we see so many people come to encircle you."


    After Wuchen got such an answer, his face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect that the people here were so crazy. In order to arrest himself, he actually sent so many people to arrest him. It seemed that he was going to kill him. By myself.


    Faced with the situation at this moment, Wuchen would have been thinking in his heart, let Ye Dou leave as much as possible, then even if he was arrested, it wouldn''t matter much.


    It��s a pity that Wuchenxin is now speculating that Yedou will not be able to leave. After all, under such a situation, there are more and more monsters around, and this place is fiercely surrounding Yedou. , No matter how you can''t break through.


    In the end, Wuchen suddenly felt a pressure on her body. Because of this pressure, I felt that he could not make a move ten times now. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also felt in his heart. Some thrills.


    Immediately after Wuchen raised his head and looked at the sky, the figure of the black-robed man appeared in his field of vision. He was completely shielded by a black-robed man at this moment, without revealing it at all.


    Wuchenxin was even more surprised. What he didn''t expect was that the black-robed man would be so powerful, even in the last battle he hadn''t seen him use such a strength.


    Could it be that the person I met now and the person I met last time are not the same person at all.


    There are actually many black-robed people, and they all hide their figures very tightly, so it is impossible to tell who is who.


    If it is really like this, Wuchen feels that some of the inferences in his mind are likely to be turned over in this way.


    Anyway, no matter what, I can study these things slowly, because I still have a lot of time anyway.


    As long as he sneaked into the site of the other party''s experiment this time, and then didn''t die immediately, then he would definitely try his best to get the information.


    After Wuchen was suppressed by the opponent and could no longer move, someone immediately suppressed Wuchen.


    Wuchen felt that she was **** and down tightly, and she felt that there was no way to escape.


    Ye Dou was like this too, Wuchen sighed and could only temporarily stop struggling, no longer making strong movements.


    Wuchen and Ye Dou were transported together, and the two of them were also blindfolded at the same time, apparently to prevent them from having a chance to pass on what they saw and heard in the middle of the journey.


    Wuchen was thrown onto the ground with a bang when he arrived at the destination. Under such a situation, Wuchen used his keen sense of hearing to distinguish what kind of information existed around him.


    Wuchen can feel that there are a lot of people around, and these individuals seem to be very scared at this moment, without making a sound, it feels like they have encountered something terrible, and what terrible encounter makes them have a shadow. People.


    So they all curled up as much as possible to make others ignore their existence.


    Wuchen speculated that this was probably the place where the hostages were held.


    auzw.com


    If it is really like this, then the people here are really too frantic and have been doing these things all the time.


    Immediately after Wuchen opened his eyes, he saw that the person with the pattern on his face was smiling when he was right, and his expression was so compassionate.


    "It''s a pity, you don''t have any other opportunities. Stay here and be like the people here. After all, you already have nothing to struggle with now."


    Immediately after Wuchen saw the other party with his own eyes, what kind of thing he put directly into his body, and after another thing entered his body, it seemed to be alive in an instant, starting from Wandering around in his body.


    Then when faced with such a situation, Wuchen felt the thing, and gradually began to expand and expand, and it also continued to split, and then gradually reached his whole body. This is really a very terrible thing.


    Night Fight is also, with such a result, what kind of stuff was stuffed into it. Immediately after that, those individuals retired directly.


    After looking at the surrounding situation, they found that there were indeed those poor people around them. They had all kinds of scars on their bodies. Under such a situation, after seeing the people coming, they felt very bad. Fearful and trembling gathered together.


    Wuchen asked them in such a situation.


    "What exactly happened to me? Why did I experience such a situation? Do you know? It��s okay, don��t be afraid, I will slowly understand what happened to you, I It won��t hurt you, I��m just like you, so please tell me the matter?��


    One of them glanced at Wuchen and wanted to say something, but in the end his eyes dimmed, and then he continued to curl up without saying a word.


    The eyes of other people are always dim, and it feels like they have been sentenced to death. There is no hope. Wuchen does not understand why the people here are like this. Is it true that they have been sentenced to death? The torment is not like a man.


    Wuchen went straight to find the person who just wanted to say to himself, wanted to know what he wanted to say to himself afterwards, and wanted to know what he could discover by himself.


    Under such a situation, that person felt obvious fear during this good approach, and felt that there was some wanting to avoid the dustless approach.


    Wuchen was indeed still close to her, but kept a certain distance from her.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen opened a smile and said softly to him.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1190, sarcasm) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1191： understand situation

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I really don''t have any malicious intent, and I am really the same type of person as you. Can you tell me how you got here? What kind of situation are they like? Why? They didn''t respond at all when I spoke. What kind of things have they experienced that will become what they are now?"


    Wuchen directly asked so many things in a series, hoping to get an answer.


    Faced with such a situation, the person curled up for a while, and finally hesitated for a moment, then slowly spoke at this time.


    "I was arrested, and I don��t know why they would look for me, but the people in my village seem to have been arrested. After they are arrested, they will get us a lot of things and let us eat. Let us live outside of our bodies, and then we will become very painful and inhuman monsters."


    After Wuchen heard these words, there was a wave of anger in his heart that was defeated. He didn''t expect that his own people would have so many beasts, and that they would actually do these things. It was really too much.


    Facing such a situation, Wuchen patted the shoulder of the person in front of him and said firmly to him.


    "You can rest assured, no matter what, I will treat you well, and will not let you have any problems again. I will try my best to help you. This is what I have done to you. Promise, don��t worry, we won��t be here forever, someone will come to save us.��


    After saying this, Wuchen thought about when the rescuers might arrive. Even if the people who were going to fight here were caught off guard, it shouldn''t be too long. Time to make a preparation.


    After all, the news that I delivered has just arrived in the hands of the other party. If the other party wants to sneak attack, then he must do all of this quickly within these few days, and try to prevent the other party from having any. Beware.


    So they will definitely be there within a few days, whether it is to save themselves or not, then they will eventually arrive, and eventually they will find this place, get rid of all these people, and get all these individuals out.


    Wuchen patted the shoulder of the person in front of him, only to hear someone speak mockingly to Wuchen.


    "How could it be such a simple thing. Many people wanted to escape, but in the end they all failed. Under such a situation, you haven''t seen your own cruelty yet, so you will say After you have been tortured for a few times with such words, all you have is lost, and you will know it by yourself at that time."


    Wuchen listened to the description and description of the other party, and felt that there really seems to be something bad happening to everyone who enters here, so what kind of thing will it be? It is difficult to achieve that some medicines are injected into the human body or taken orally, so it will be very painful, and it will become a monster that is neither human nor ghost.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen sighed, always thinking about what he should do next.


    Anyway, because of my own moment, if I am arguing with the other party, then this is actually a meaningless thing. Instead of having this time to argue that is meaningless, then I might as well think about what I should do now. Only then can we change the current situation and save everyone.


    If you rely on your own strength, there are some difficulties and night fights, then maybe it is also very difficult, because the number of opponents is large, and the strength can be considered barely possible.


    Under such a situation, Ye Dou suddenly felt something, and his face changed drastically and came to Wuchen''s side. At this time, he spoke.


    auzw.com "Did you feel anything, that is the power in our body, do you still feel it? I can��t feel it anymore. This is a very scary thing. We must know that we can have a certain barrier and a certain degree of confidence because we have the power to fight, but if this power is gone, what should we do?"


    Faced with such a problem, Ye Dou was naturally very panicked, and Wuchen''s expression directly changed tremendously.


    He checked the condition of his body, and found that it was really just like what the other party said. The condition of his body was very bad. It felt like it was a certain attack at the time, and then the power fell apart. Lost.


    Wuchen felt that this moment was very possible, because it was because of something that had been caught before, so that his body has become like this now, which is no different from ordinary people.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen said, right next to Ye Dou.


    "Did the previous person wait for something on us, which caused us to become like this now, then what should we do now? If we have to resist and have no power, it will make people feel anxious. . People here will only make some crooked ways."


    Ye Dou''s face was also not very good-looking, and in the end he didn''t say anything more, quietly thinking about it.


    Wuchen tried to contact Tang Dao and other artifacts at this moment, to see if he could still establish contact with them, and if he could get some news from them, and if it could, it could represent things. There may be a turning point.


    If it can''t, it means that things may really be bad.


    After Wuchen contacted him for a while, he finally got Tang Dao''s response, but the responses of other artifacts were very weak.


    Under such a situation, Tang Dao directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "Master, your current situation feels very bad, and the connection with me has also become weak, and I feel a strange thing. After all, the two of us are originally one, in such a situation. Xia did suffer. All of this is a feeling that something is wrong. What kind of things happened?"


    Wuchen faced such a problem, briefly narrated what had happened, and finally wanted to ask what the other artifacts were like. After all, they couldn''t contact him anymore.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1191, understand the situation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1192： Answer

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Faced with such a situation, Tang Dao then directly gave an answer.


    "It feels very likely that something that has entered the master��s body is causing trouble. Under such a situation, as long as there are so many people with that thing, it is impossible to use all the things related to the gods, including those of the gods. Divine tool, then under such circumstances, I am more special, because I and you are originally one."


    After Wuchen understood these things, his face became even more ugly.


    If it weren''t for such a reason, wouldn''t he not even be able to contact Tang Dao now, if he couldn''t contact his weapon? Then I only have brute force, so the performance can''t escape for long.


    Wuchen asked Tang Dao in his heart at this moment.


    "Then do you know what kind of situation you are now? If you are allowed to fight to your heart''s content, how much strength you can still display. After all, you have to know what kind of unexpected situation is really happening. Perhaps I am going to break the siege, I must be able to fight."


    Tang Dao was facing such a question, and then he directly passed the final answer. Tang Dao��s final answer was that he was able to display about 60% of his strength, because there was a part of Wuchen��s body. The power is immediately sealed off, there is no way to do this.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen sighed, and 60% of his power is considered okay, at least not less than 50%. In such a situation, it��s like he only needs To plan, then you should be able to get a turnaround.


    Ye Dou''s face was also very pale at this moment, because he also found that he could not contact his divine tool, he was also very anxious, and asked Wuchen.


    "Then what should we do now? After all, I can��t get in touch with my own artifact. You have to know that this is not a very bad situation. Under such a situation, we must find a way to think, otherwise we At that time, I can only be called an experimental subject, without any ability to stand up. I really don''t want to be a monster that is neither human nor ghost."


    Wuchen smiled once after hearing these words, then patted Ye Dou on the shoulder, sighed helplessly, and then thought about it and said again.


    "If you don''t want to become a monster that is neither human nor ghost, can I just think about it? No one wants it, but there is no way. All people are coerced and can only pass under such a situation, and move towards the best possible This is an experiment, such as the body of our gods. During such a period, we are still worried that we have to find out what kind of problems are in the body first, and then solve it at the root cause.


    Under such a situation, Ye Dou nodded, listening to the laughter abnormally, and obediently inspected his body, trying to get rid of the toxins in his body first.


    Wuchen did it in the same way, but he found that the things in his body were far more and more complicated than those used by Night Fight. If he wanted to untie it, it wouldn��t be one. Easy thing.


    Wuchen was in such a situation, his face didn''t know what to do for a while, because he never thought it would be such a situation now.


    I didn''t expect that the things in my body were a lot more powerful, and it must be that the other party deliberately targeted me.


    Wuchen frowned directly this time, this thing was already very difficult to crack, not to mention the difficulty of his own.


    If you want to crack it, it must take a certain amount of time. If you want to crack it right now, it will be a little bit difficult.


    Wuchen didn''t know what was in his body, but he could feel that this thing was very difficult, and it was not easy to solve this thing.


    auzw.com Wuchen didn��t know what to say for a while, the door was suddenly opened, and two people appeared and took Wuchen away directly. .


    Wuchen didn''t have any power in his body now, and was picked up by the two of them casually.


    Then Wuchen felt that he was taken into the cage.


    This cage feels that there is a lot of blood in it, and it seems that many people have stayed in it and something happened.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen suddenly saw the person with a pattern on his face appearing near Wuchen, with a smirk on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, it would be the first to be launched before, but this is also a surprise I specially give you. Under such a situation, you can have a good experience of what we are doing. After all, you are an inner respondent, so there shouldn''t be any big problems experiencing all this. After all, you have experienced it yourself, then you can know what is going on."


    Wuchen said with a cold face and did not sit down and make an answer.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that the other party had put something on his skin, and opened his mouth forcibly, putting some liquid in his mouth.


    The liquid that Wuchen knew was the liquid that he had mixed into those pharmaceutical factory workers before, and then they made it.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen feels that he is now in a state of ice and fire. Not only his heart but also the strange situation, even the outside of his skin is also very strange. strangeness.


    It feels very hot in the body, but it feels very cold outside the skin. The combination of the two is followed by constant pain.


    It feels like living in the two heavens of ice and fire, constant pain.


    I had to feel the power in my body gradually swell, and then it was continuously filled with a little bit of suffocation, and life was constantly flowing away.


    And those forces on the surface of the skin, under such a situation, directly expand the whole body slowly and penetrate deeply into the skin.


    Wuchen felt his own god''s body. This moment was not a good thing either. Perhaps it was because the god''s body was stronger and had a strong self-healing ability. Under such a situation, it would be more painful.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1192, answer), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1193： pain

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Because those things in the body are constantly undergoing destruction, but the other side of the body is constantly self-healing, only when the two conflicts, it will become more painful.


    Wuchen felt that at this moment, she really didn''t know what to say more for a while, only felt the endless pain in her body.


    Wuchen felt that the time now passed very slowly, because his pain was constantly being superimposed. Under such a situation, he even thought for a moment that he would not die.


    Soon, Wuchen felt a basin of cold water splashed directly on him, and at this moment his brain was instantly awakened.


    Immediately after Wuchen looked up, he saw the man with a pattern on his face. Under such a situation, he gave Wuchen an unkind smile.


    "How is it? Isn''t such a feeling very happy? Under such a situation, you can say that you are the first **** to experience this thing. It should be a very honorable feeling, I I feel that when you look at you at this moment, you should have already felt this thing. Enjoy it, because there will be more time to experience these feelings in the future."


    After Wuchen heard these words, the whole NPC will probably understand what the other party wants to express, like this kind of pain, he will have to experience a lot of this later, and the number of times will be the most.


    Wuchen was taken away directly by others once again.


    It seems that this moment is a lot weaker, but you can still hear the people in the distance talking, the man with the pattern on his face is talking with other people.


    "It''s a god, this kind of body is too powerful. Generally speaking, after someone uses such a thing for the first time, they can''t bear to directly enter a monster state. The gods are indeed different from the body. Under such a situation, the directness is very good. I don��t know how many times it will become a real monster."


    "I feel Wuchen is really a very good experimental subject. His physical ability is really beyond our imagination. It should be a little stronger than the average god. After all, his previous strength is not ordinary. The strength that the gods can possess. I hope Wuchen can bring us more performances."


    Wuchen didn''t hear the next words, and directly let the two men throw themselves back to the original place.


    Under such a situation, Ye Dou asked Wuchen directly, and said with some anxious questions.


    "How are you now? Do you feel that your situation is okay at this moment? Under such a situation, there is no problem, right? Seeing how you look now, it feels like you have been tortured. Go tell me?"


    Wuchen was immediately awake under the support of Ye Dou. Faced with such a situation, he told Ye Dou what he had experienced. He said carefully to Ye Dou.


    After speaking, Wuchen sighed, and then Ninety Night Dou spoke.


    "I feel that the general process should not be like me, like ordinary people or ordinary animals. Generally speaking, it will be a little bit of subtle input, and then it will eventually experience something like me. Circumstances. But when it was my turn, I didn��t have to make the previous piles of adaptations, and just made these experiments for me.��


    auzw.com


    After Ye Dou heard this, he immediately looked very angry, gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s not because we are gods, but because we are gods, our body is very strong. Under such a situation, it is an excellent experiment for them. This is too much. It''s a pity that we This is the situation now."


    This moment in Wuchen��s heart is thinking about how long I have to go through this painful torture, whether I have experienced these pains, whether it really has any meaning, if I have experienced the pain, then I will not Because of the excessive number of times, it will really become an inhuman monster.


    Wuchen thought in his heart, if he really becomes a monster, then it is very likely that he will be a very powerful monster that even the gods can hardly remove, because he is very special and his power is also very great. Is powerful.


    Looking at Wuchen in a daze, Ye Dou directly pushed him, and then directly pulled him back from his state of thought.


    "How are you now? Do you feel okay under such a situation? I think you really feel a little hypocritical now. You seem to be thinking about what you are thinking about, don��t Go and find yourself in a dead end."


    After Wuchen was called out like this again, the whole person woke up, and felt that there were really some that were brought into a dead end just now, and he shouldn''t have such thoughts, and he should be cheering up now. Get up and do what you should do.


    Wuchen feels that these things are likely to be the effects of those who pay attention to the things in his body, otherwise he will definitely not have negative thoughts.


    Wuchen made such a discovery and said to Ye Dou in front of him.


    "I think it is very possible that the two of us will become experimental subjects of this god��s body, and then we will be a control group. The treatment between us may be different, but the pain is also the same. And in this process, it is very possible that the pain will have subsequent side effects, that is, you become negative in your mind, so you had better remember to be careful."


    Under such a situation, there is a high probability that there is no dust. Why when they first came to this place, those individuals did not want to answer any questions when facing their own questions, because of such a The reason exists. Because they are also affected by drugs.


    Their thinking has also become absolutely negative. They feel that they can no longer be saved. They are likely to think that they are going to die here in this life. Faced with such a situation, they feel that they will die sooner or later, and This day is also coming soon.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1193, pain) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1194： Responsibility

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen sighed. Sometimes he can save a person, but sometimes he cannot save his ideological work. If he himself has no desire to live, then any kind of rescue will not help. .


    Under such a situation, they will not give up. After all, Wuchen thinks that since he has come to this place, then it is what he has to do and his responsibility, and he must do what he should do well. Absolutely There can be no slackness or slack.


    Wuchen always thought that these things happened because of his own arrival, and that he came into this world and led to the birth of these things, so he has the obligation to solve these things.


    So Wuchen felt that if there was a need to have a chance, he would also save these ordinary people and let them return to their lives.


    Even if they have become numb at another time and feel that there is no hope in life, the problem is not particularly big, because there will always be this god, and there will be an artifact that eliminates memories.


    Then let those gods erase their memories when the time comes. Under such a situation, they will be able to return to their original lives again, and everything they say will be able to take the correct steps. .


    He can also become stronger slowly and correctly, and he will directly become one of the strongest gods in the world, and his mission will almost be completed by then.


    Faced with the situation at this moment, Wuchen only felt that his body was very tired. Because he was a god, he should not be tired, but under such a situation, he was very tired. Wuchen went into a coma like this, and the last voice in his ear was Ye Dou''s call.


    Under such a situation, after waking up again for the last time, Ye Dou was no longer there at this moment, Wuchen instantly woke up, and directly caught the nearest person and asked.


    "Where is the night fight? Where did you go? Did the person who came with me notice where he was? When did he go out? He woke up and has not returned yet. You have an impression of all this If you have any impressions, please tell me immediately, don��t hide anything."


    Under such a situation, the other person caught by him was also very nervous and scared, and then directly answered tremblingly.


    "It seems that he has been arrested a few hours ago and has not returned for a long time. As for where he went and what he did, we really don''t know. Even if you are in a hurry, it is of no use, so admit your fate early. Well, wait for death earlier, so you don''t have to waste this extra emotion."


    Wuchen immediately let go after hearing these words, thinking in her heart what she should do today.


    After all, it is impossible for oneself to let this night fight ignore. After all, night fight was also caught together because of wanting to end up with him, and only then would he face the current situation, how could he be able to leave him behind.


    Then the key is that I really have no way to know where the night fight is, and there is no way to intervene in the decisions made by the people in these organizations, unless I become stronger, unless I can now turn myself upside down, or It is to make yourself, such an experimental subject, absolutely important, unique, and let others pay enough attention to it.


    Under such a circumstance, only then can they influence their decision to avoid Night Fight from danger and pain.


    But Wuchen feels that there are so many things that are difficult to do in every article now, and he really feels that kind of powerless experience now.


    auzw.com Wuchen Under such a situation, I feel more and more anxious.


    Finally, at this moment, the door was suddenly opened. Under such a situation, Ye Dou was also thrown in, and his body was directly covered with scars.


    Wuchen went and supported Ye Dou directly. At this moment, Ye Dou was in a coma. It was completely injured and his whole person became very weak.


    Wuchen didn''t understand why he would go through all of this. It stands to reason that he would directly face those potions. Then Ye Dou would not directly face the potions, so why was he still tortured like this?


    Wuchen carefully inspected the wound on Ye Dou''s body, and found that the wound on Ye Dou''s body was really heavy and heavy.


    And these wounds seemed to have been smeared with something, with a little black air, continuing to exude, it should feel like they have been washed.


    Otherwise, this black air. It should be even more dense. In the face of such a situation, Wuchen has a high probability of being able to guess what kind of situation the other party has experienced.


    It is estimated that those frenzied people tossed her with bruises, and then finally they went to treat these things on his body and the liquids that he smeared. Under such a situation, he saw his wounds continue to rot.


    Wuchen feels that these organizations are really conscientious. After doing this series of things, he is absolutely unable to heal himself. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen really is gnashing his teeth and wishing he could now. To destroy this organization, it''s a pity that none of this can be done now, which makes people feel a little bit regretful.


    Ye Dou woke up after being in a coma for a few hours. Under such a situation, Wuchen estimated in his heart, it is very likely that this special situation is due to the physical conditions of these gods. .


    After Ye Dou woke up, Wuchen hurriedly asked him if he wanted to do what kind of things. If there were any needs, just put it forward, and then he would do his best to do this in face. In such a situation, after Ye Dou woke up completely, he spoke directly.


    "They are really frantic. They are already arresting others. I have seen it with my own eyes. Other gods have been caught. Under such a situation, I think we must go fast. I can do these things a little bit, otherwise it is very likely that I will no longer be able to do it anymore. Those who can only watch things happen are all gods and die. Or the peasant experimenter who is watching them suffer."


    After Wuchen heard such a bad news, he frowned fiercely. He didn''t expect it to happen to this point.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1194, responsibility) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1195： Countermeasure

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    If other gods have been arrested one after another, it means that the current situation is not so good, and it is very likely that something has happened.


    Either the gods on the battlefield were arrested, or other areas did not appear on the battlefield, and those gods who were stationed there to eliminate monsters were arrested.


    No matter which kind of **** is arrested, it is a relatively bad situation, which is enough to explain the madness of this organization.


    If these things are not prevented, then things will only get worse. At that time, it may really be overwhelmed, the world will become a monster, and everything will be saved if there is no way to proceed.


    Wuchen thought in his heart at this time, will it come when he can get here? After all, at the very beginning, I thought that the rescuers should be on the road, but now they have not arrived here. Why? Is it possible that you have already abandoned yourself as an abandoned child?


    No one can answer the question in Wuchen''s heart. Under such a situation, Ye Dou also directly vomited blood, and then directly spoke to Wuchen in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, maybe the situation is not as stale as we imagined. Perhaps the rescuers are already on the way, but they are just blocked. I believe they will definitely come to save us. They will not be so cold-blooded and ruthless. . After all, the two of us can be said to have made sacrifices for the lineup of the gods."


    Wuchen also revealed a reluctant smile on his face when facing such a word, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    Wuchen has to check the injury on Ye Dou for the time being, and then go to give him some strength, let him see at this moment if he can be slightly relieved last time, and speed up his own recovery. , Otherwise his state is really bad.


    The rescuers Wuchen expected were indeed on the road, but even if they were on the road, they still encountered obstacles, and thousands of monsters blocked them.


    There are relatively powerful high-level monsters, and there are relatively low-level monsters, in short, these are very large in number.


    The gods wearing masks were all ready. They didn''t expect that there were so many monsters in the opponent''s hands. These monsters seemed to have been stored for a long time, and their fighting power was extraordinary.


    If it is really like this, then it means that those organizations already know that their group will come, and that''s why these defenses are produced.


    Under such a situation, the masked gods are wondering whether there is still this traitor, so they will get the news so quickly. If it is really like this, the situation will be somewhat plot. I don''t know if dust-free can support it.


    After all, Wuchen must have been captured by them now, and they will definitely treat Wuchen as an experimental subject, hoping that Wuchen can sustain it and wait for their rescue and arrival at that time.


    Wuchen has been waiting too, but in the end it was not able to have a good waiting result. Under such a situation, Wuchen didn''t know what to say more.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen finally decided to give up. After all, in his own eyes, it is very unlikely that he will reach it, and he has to think of other ways to proceed. A self-help can never put hope on others.


    auzw.com Under such a situation, Wuchen sighed, thinking quickly about some ways he should act next.


    There are special things in your body now that these things exist. Although they don��t affect your god��s physique, you think about your own power so that you still have this assassin. Others don��t know it, it��s yourself. Now he can still manipulate his Tang Dao.


    Under such a situation, I still have combat effectiveness. It��s a little troublesome if you don��t have combat effectiveness if you don��t fight overnight. If you don��t have combat effectiveness and you want to take Night Fight away, you will surely have it. So whimsical.


    Unless Wuchen can study what kind of thing affects him in his body, under such a situation, what kind of situations can he do to get rid of the things in his body .


    Otherwise, it is really rare to be able to escape here, and then to be able to carry out self-saving.


    At this moment, Ye Dou saw that someone appeared outside again. Everyone present was very scared and huddled around. Wuchen and Ye Dou did not move, and they looked coldly at the outside of those doors. People.


    Wuchen thought that they came to arrest themselves again this time, but they weren''t, as if they remembered to take someone away this time. Under such a situation, Wuchen begged for the person who took it away. His eyes sighed, because he really had no way to save.


    Because even though I am a god, under such a situation, I don''t have any power in my body. If I were exposed this time, it would definitely be an unfavorable situation.


    So Wuchen can only say sorry to the person who was taken away, and hope he can come back, but as long as he can come back, it means that he is still normal. If he can��t come back, it��s very likely. Has been locked in other places and is evolving in the direction of monsters.


    When the other person was taken away, Ye Dou was very angry, but there were so many wounds on his body, and a small amount of movement could involve various wounds.


    Facing the situation at this moment, Ye Dou came to Wuchen''s side, gritted his teeth and said.


    "I must go to take down this organization, I must go to destroy them, and I can''t let them continue to stay, this stuff is still any person, after all, I have never seen them as abominable. People, they are too much. No matter how they treat me, I think it is acceptable, but they are targeting ordinary innocent people."


    Wuchen nodded, he was also very angry, but he would not express his emotions, he would only silently remember everything that happened today.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1195, countermeasures) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1196： Waiting for opportunity

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    If it comes to the right time, when it comes to the right time, everything you want to do in your mind will be implemented.


    Wuchen faced the situation at this time, closed his eyes, and then continued to press down on the anger in his heart, because he knew that he could not have any exposure at this moment.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen secretly spoke to Ye Dou.


    "If there is a chance, we must find out what kind of thing it is, and seal the power in our body. If the thing that can be found may be found, we can remove its source. Then we will Get rid of those things in our bodies that seal our strength, and we can restore our strength."


    After Ye Dou heard these words, he was also slightly nervous, but then he wanted to say something, but Wuchen grabbed his hand, and Wuchen glanced around.


    Wuchen''s performance in such a performance can make Ye Dou understand that there may be something listening around me. If I can''t be careful, then it is very likely that something will happen, because no one can. Dare to be sure that all the people in this are good people. Without this, the enemies that are lurking in it are arranged.


    Ye Dou came quietly under such a situation, and answered Wuchen''s ear.


    "I know, I will do it carefully, and see if I can ask this thing, after all, they are not able to listen all the time, I will definitely have other time and loopholes, next time If I can support it for a longer time, I will be able to get in touch with the person who is taking medicine with me, and I will surely be able to test out some news in time."


    Wuchen nodded, but still told the other party that everything should be careful, and the safety of his own net worth and life should be the priority, and other things can be put on hold.


    At this moment of Wuchen, after I have determined what I want to do, I am thinking about the second step. Even if I know that the power in my body can be restored, then I have to plan and route next. Escape here instead of just killing out like this in a daze.


    If you kill it, then it will definitely be the last result, that is, failure, because there are too many monsters outside. If you want to break through and kill it, then it will be a very difficult thing, nothing. Such a person can be killed under numerous monsters.


    Even if a powerful person is facing a lot of powerful monsters, the cotton-padded clothes will feel very difficult to handle, and it is very likely that they will be beaten by the monsters and eventually lose.


    So Wuchen knew that the second step he had to do was to figure out the map distribution here and figure out what the difference between this place and the outside place is. After all, when he was brought here, his eyes were blindfolded. , Can only vaguely distinguish the sound of a few things, but it is more painful if you don''t see it with your eyes. The eyes can feel the most things.


    It''s a pity that my eyes were blindfolded at that time, so I knew very little information, and the information I remembered was rarely distinguished. Under such a situation, I could only make myself as much as possible. Know what the route of this place is.


    This place will be built here, so there must be absolute security, it is absolutely impossible to let others discover it casually, under such a situation, then there is likely to be a lot of surroundings Something is used as cover.


    Wuchen feels that he has to understand all these pieces of information, so that he can make all the preparations and escape from this place. Although I don��t know what kind of situation will happen, it is Wuchen. , I feel that I need to work hard, so after all, I should be able to do a good job.


    auzw.com


    Under such a situation, Wuchen began to get to know the people around him, and opened his mouth to them to see if he could test out what kind of information.


    "I want to know how you got here, can it be convenient to tell me? If I can, of course I want to save you, but I can''t save you, because I can''t protect myself now, but if I can leave here, If I can go out, then I can also take you away. I''m serious, I didn''t lie to you, and I didn''t need to lie to you?"


    After Wuchen said these words, only one or two people had a little bit of brilliance in the eyes and the other personnel continued to look numb. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also felt that she wanted to do it. Everything seems weak.


    Wuchen went directly to one of them with a hesitant face to communicate and talk, and see if he could learn more useful information for him.


    "Can you tell me conveniently? If you tell me then there is still hope for this moment, but if you don''t even tell me, then it is very likely that there is really no hope, I think You have to want to get into this, do you think it��s right? You didn��t have any loss if you told me, but if you didn��t tell me you might have missed your own hope of salvation."


    In such a situation, another person gritted his teeth, nodded in the end, and then began to talk.


    "Actually, I was also tied up. Under such a situation, we didn''t actually come in blindfolded, because there is a high probability that in the eyes of others, after we came in, we couldn''t get out. So I can know what we have experienced along the way."


    After Wuchen received such a news, there was also a slight light in his eyes.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was listening directly, wanting to know some key information from his mouth.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he knew from his words that the outside of this place is a maze. If you want to walk in, you must go to the right path, and it seems that there are still several roads to walk. It''s just going to be very complicated.


    Anyway, at least when he was sent in, he didn''t remember at all. He didn''t know what the route of these roads looked like, and what the complete departure route looked like, because the whole person was also so at a loss. More confused, fear of the future.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1196, waiting for the opportunity) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1197： Outside

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen nodded after hearing these words.


    Then Wuchen continued to understand that after entering the maze from the outside, he came to this place. This place is almost equivalent to an experimental base, and the base has several floors, and each floor has heavy soldiers. guard.


    And each time you can go to a different road, and finally reach the laboratory, but the choice of these roads is made by the person who leads the way, and in the end, it is to prevent everyone from remembering the route familiarly. They all change different paths, even if it is a long detour.


    Wuchen feels that this organization''s guard is really tight, at least in such a situation, it feels like not giving the other party any opportunity, and making others just feel that there is no way.


    After Wuchen thought about such a situation, he directly planned what he should do next.


    Now that you already know some basic routes, as well as these existing buildings, if you plan to escape, it will be relatively simple and not so difficult.


    At least I am no longer in a situation where my eyes are blackened, and my current situation can be regarded as reluctant. Although it is still a little unsatisfactory, the only thing left in the city is more satisfactory.


    Wuchen''s next step was to carefully plan the person who had finished all this, and immediately grabbed Wuchen''s hand with excitement, with his familiar plea in his eyes.


    "Can you really save us? You can really give us a lot of hope? After all, I believe in you. I don''t feel like you are lying, but when will you be able to come here to give us? It��s a very good rescue. How long will we have to wait? After all, I really don��t know if I can wait until that moment. After all, I��m really in a state of extreme fear now.��


    Wuchen sighed as he watched him in such a state, and for a while, he didn''t know what kind of situation he should talk about. After all, being caught here would be regarded as a relatively pitiful thing for him.


    Originally, she had a happy life, but now she has completely changed. His life feels different. He is very likely to become a monster, and it is very likely to be a monster again. It won''t change back.


    Wuchen saw him like this, and finally couldn''t bear to refuse him, patted him on the shoulder and spoke.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what it is, I will do my best. If there are any opportunities to leave, then I will definitely help you and save you as much as possible. , I will not leave you behind. In fact, I made a promise to you, so you can rest assured. Under such a situation, you should not have any panic or fear."


    After Wuchen finished these words, the person in front of him instantly calmed down, and nodded with trust in his eyes. At this moment, someone could not help but utter a sound under such a situation. laugh.


    "How can you really be saved? He lied to you, don''t you believe it? After all, if you can really be saved, you have already left, how could you be dragged back with scars, and how could you be like this? The information that he asked us at a moment in time shows that he is not ready yet, and that he is just gestating all the ideas of escape in the cradle."


    Wuchen was unable to say anything to refute after hearing such ridicule. After all, the facts are indeed like this. He hasn''t had a complete plan yet, so he can''t escape right away for the time being, but he What I can do now is to help myself as much as possible, learn more information and make more adequate preparations for my plan.


    Under such a situation, Ye Dou went straight to speak.


    auzw.com


    "Some people are willing to wait for death here willingly, and are unwilling to entrust so many final results with any hope, and only wait for the last situation like death. If someone still has hope, some people are still willing To make this certain attempt, then, this means that maybe you can really succeed. What can you do if you try these things anyway? You won''t lose yourself."


    Ye Dou''s words can be said to be refuting the other party''s thoughts.


    Wuchen smiled, but didn''t say anything more. After all, some people gave up, so there is no way to get it back. After all, some people can''t be saved no matter how they are saved. That''s really one thing. There is no alternative.


    Under such a situation, that person smiled directly, and then stared at Ye Dou with a fierce gaze and said.


    "If you kneel down to beg for mercy and apologize to me at this moment, then I will temporarily forgive you, otherwise, under such a situation, I will directly expose what you are going to do, you say What will happen to you at that time, I should take care of it more strictly."


    In such a situation, Wuchen heard the other party''s words, and a lot of killing intent appeared in his direct eyes.


    After all, if there are such people who choose to sell themselves and save their own lives, then such people will definitely not be able to proceed and stay.


    So Wuchen was also aware of what he should do now for such a situation, and it was impossible to really let such a person go.


    Ye Dou squeezed his fists as soon as he heard of such a situation, and could not wait to step forward and beat the man directly.


    Wuchen stopped Ye Dou at this moment, and spoke to that person condescendingly.


    "Now I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure you are going to report me? If you are sure, then you will have to pay for it. You should also know that everything will not be as you imagined. Wonderful, I don��t mean to deceive you. No matter what it looks like, then it��s just you making a choice. I now put the right of choice in your hands. I hope you don��t disappoint me. ."


    Wuchen''s gaze was a bit unclear, but it also made people feel a little scared.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1197, outside) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1198： Kill

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, that person felt very panicked. Although he did not know why such a reason was born, under such a situation, he was silent and did not immediately make it. Reply.


    Ye Dou directly sneered under such a situation, feeling as if he was laughing at the other party, cowardly and timid.


    Wuchen felt a little bit bad in such a situation.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that person under such a situation, directly, with such a fierceness in his gritted eyes, it seemed that he had made up his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely report you. Just treat you like a night fight. I can''t help it. I must make you pay for what you did later."


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen felt that there were so many headaches. After all, there were a lot of things that he was worried about, and there were a lot of things that he had to worry about. But at such a moment, Ye Dou gave himself back here Add chaos.


    Facing the situation at this moment, Wuchen looked directly at the person in front of him, frowned, and gritted his teeth.


    "If you really want to do that, then I can only say that I am sorry. After all, I really cannot bear the decent danger. The people around them did not put hope on us, and at the same time They didn''t go, they were about to destroy the birth of hope, but you are different."


    In such a situation, the other person directly felt a little scared.


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen directly went to kill the opponent decisively and neatly.


    Such a situation did not expect everyone present, and they all felt a certain amount of fright, because they were all frightened one after another.


    I didn''t expect Wuchen to do it so frantically and decisively at this moment. It really makes people feel that they don''t know what to say.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen went straight to fight a night fight.


    This is very cruel, even Ye Dou was hit by Wuchen on the face, a very serious injury.


    Wuchen spoke to Ye Dou in front of him.


    "If you don''t make that sneer at that time, then he will definitely be fine, but you did it. Do you think you really have to go like this? You let me have to kill him. Fall, you have to remember this lesson, if there is another time, then you should not stay by my side."


    At this moment, Ye Dou did not expect that things would develop to such a point, and the whole person did not react to some of them. Under such a situation, he looked at the person in front of him, and then opened his mouth to want. What kind of words he said more, but at this moment he seemed to be unable to say anything.


    Wuchen continued to stretch out this hand to the person on the ground who was revealing the information, and said to her trying to calm down.


    auzw.com "Sorry, I really don��t have anything to do. After all, I can��t let our plan be destroyed, I can��t let hope be shattered, I don��t know if you can Understand me, but I have a reason why I have to do this myself. I am sorry, what I have done myself, then I will definitely pay for it afterwards, I will find his family and treat him kindly Family��s."


    That man was also very scared at first, because he had witnessed the terrifying nature of Wuchen, he did not expect Wuchen to be a **** who kills when he says.


    But after hearing Wuchen say these things, he feels better. After all, another person did just say that he would destroy everyone��s hope, such a unique one, it would not be possible to escape here. Hope to become a monster that is neither human nor ghost.


    Under such a situation, Ye Dou also clenched his fists and felt a slight self-blame, but he still had some struggles in his heart, so he said directly.


    "I don''t think you need to kill it at that time, right? Although it says that sometimes it is a bit too much, but I feel that he does not seem to be the case. In that case, we must report to me. Then in this case Under one of the circumstances, would you kill him too much?"


    Wuchen looked at Ye Dou in front of him, and spoke to him carefully.


    "Did you not notice his look at another moment? But after the sneer you made, he appeared crazy with hatred. The firmness in her eyes flashed so that I could not do it, I secretly planned to escape together I don��t expect to save the soldiers anymore, but you, what are you doing, are holding me back."


    Wuchen felt that at such a moment, the pressure on my body was all over, and I was really tired when I came up, because from the beginning to the end, I was responsible for this power and the salvation of everyone.


    I not only want to escape by myself, but also let the people outside come to this place, and then rescue all the people here.


    Then, in such a situation, all he has to do is to go out first, otherwise he himself is trapped here, he can��t do anything, there is no way, no information can be transmitted, there is nothing at all. The way to ask for help.


    However, under such a situation, I also tried my best to find out so much. Originally, these individuals could keep secrets for themselves, but because of the emergence of Night Fight, the behavior of Night Fight caused him to kill. Extinct.


    I tried my best to plan everything needed to escape, what I needed, and my own strength, but my teammates were dragging their feet in conflict with themselves and questioning themselves. Wuchen faced such a situation and directly spoke to Ye Dou in front of him.


    "I don��t want to have any quarrels with you on this matter. After all, I don��t think I have much to say. I have finished saying all that I should say. I don��t want to talk about other things. What have you talked about? Anyway, you. Just do it for yourself. Let��s be calm and calm for the time being, and we can part ways directly. It��s all right for me."


    After Wuchen said these words, Ye Dou felt a little dazed and caught off guard, but he didn''t expect such a situation, and the whole person didn''t know what to do next.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1198, killing) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1199： punish

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen is in such a situation, knowing that he must wait for me to be punished, because he directly killed a person, then such a situation must be a more serious situation for others.


    Wuchen feels that he shouldn''t have this kind of thing. At best, he is only experiencing severe punishment. However, he should be regarded as a relatively precious experimental subject. Under such a situation, there should be no such thing. A problem that is too big will cause extreme pain.


    Immediately afterwards, the door was directly opened, and the new world directly rushed to make the men with patterns on their faces have some differences at this moment. After entering this, they found the existence of a corpse, and then After scanning a circle, his gaze fell on Wuchen''s body.


    Under such a situation, the person with a pattern on his face smiled directly, and then looked at Wuchen and said.


    "I didn''t expect that under such a situation, you still have the guts to kill. As expected, you, Wu Chen, but what use is it for you to kill him? You can''t let you leave by yourself, so I feel that Under such a situation, you might as well take less effort and stop struggling, because it makes no sense at all."


    Wuchen faced the other party��s misunderstanding and did not intend to make any excuses. After all, even if the other party��s guess is wrong, then it is a good thing. In this case, then the other party can not know the truth. Willingness.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen looked at the man with the pattern coldly and asked her inquiringly.


    "What kind of thing do you have? This time I did kill someone, but I think these people are nothing in your eyes, you are so cruel, you don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. , I feel that under such a situation, perhaps something really happened to such a person, and none of you will feel the heartache."


    Wuchen��s words directly made everyone present feel very uncomfortable, because Wuchen��s words were correct, and these individuals also felt neglected and oppressed, but they eventually They don''t have the courage to resist, they are already numb.


    After Wuchen had said this, he directly put on the feeling of letting the other party deal with it casually.


    After all, I have already prepared for this lesson, and the other party has already shown their purpose, just to embarrass themselves, then under such a situation, they will Do it yourself to drag yourself out for punishment.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was directly taken away by them. Facing this moment, Wuchen calmly went to the left and right to look around, but in the end there was nothing concrete to obtain.


    Wuchen remembered the route this time, guessing what this route would look like, and what the final formation of those routes would look like in his mind.


    It''s a pity that the map in Wuchen''s mind is still incomplete and not complete. Otherwise, I hope I can not get a positive map earlier. Under such a situation, I can only dormant temporarily, and then Try to get familiar with as many places as possible, and then learn more about them.


    In such a situation at this moment, Wuchen was thrown into a room.


    In this room, there are no extra things around. Under such a situation, it feels as if no one has brought it. There are so many people in April Wuchen who are at a loss. What will they face? With such a thing, Wuchen has no fear. Wuchen has already prepared it early in the morning, ready to come out and then block the water and cover it.


    auzw.com Immediately outside the door, two men in black robes appeared, but these two men in black robes did not make any actions for the time being. The dust commentary is like commenting on what kind of things.


    The most important thing is that when facing such a situation, they seem to have a dangerously unsightly color. At this moment, such a situation also seems to have raised their dissatisfaction with thinking.


    Among them, the men with patterns are facing the situation of giving again and again, and there are so humble people who please the two black robes around them.


    Because Wuchen cannot be particularly clear about what is happening outside the house in the room, but can only understand a general idea, so Wuchen can only continue to wait for the final thing.


    Immediately afterwards, the man with the pattern on his face walked in directly and looked very unfriendly.


    "I don��t know how to say hello to Wuchen. Today is such a good opportunity. You can show yourself, but you don��t have any special expressions. One more thing is the development they seem to think and The intensity of the experiment really feels too light. Let me strengthen your strength in the future. Either you know that this is something you can''t do, but you should feel honored because you have only used these houses. The room is unique, and there is no special situation where you can��t come in as an outsider.��


    Wuchen also laughed at the corner of his mouth after hearing the situation here.


    Because he really didn''t know what to say more.


    However, there is a high probability that Wuchen will know that two new black-robed men have appeared, and these two people feel like they have appeared suddenly, not always staying in this organization. Otherwise, they will already be familiar with themselves, because they will know it when they do the experiment for the first time.


    Wuchen has some confusion at this time. How many people in black robes are in this organization? How many lords, big and small, are there? I feel that there are really a lot of them, and I feel that most of them are gods. If they are really gods, then they must be betrayers in the alliance of gods.


    It seems that there are really too many unclean people in the League of Gods, even if some suspicious ones are dealt with, they still haven''t been able to deal with everything completely.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen only felt that when the rescuers came, there were really some difficulties, after all, the traitors were always there.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1199, punishment) reading record, open the bookshelf next time to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1200： traitor

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As long as the traitor is not removed, no matter what kind of behaviors and actions are in the Alliance of Gods, they will always be leaked out.


    Even if there are some people who want to improve, there is still not much effect.


    Then Wuchen had no time to think about so many things, because suddenly a lot of that kind of magic energy began to diffuse on the surrounding walls, and after those magic energy slowly diffused out, it seemed to have autonomy. The same consciousness can find Wuchen.


    Under such a situation, these demon qis all began to slowly entangle, no matter how Wuchen dodges, they can also tightly entangle Wuchen, it seems that there is nothing Way.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen can only passively feel the changes in his body, because hiding in this room is definitely not hiding, so I can only go over and try Experience, and then defeated them.


    Because under such a situation, I have no other choice to do it.


    After these devil qi was paid to my body, it gave me a strong burning sensation, and this is a devil, because my strong corrosiveness and swallowing nature, slowly let my skin feel In the case of decay.


    Wuchen felt that these demon qi wanted to come from the outside, and then ran into her own body. Last time, she attacked both outside and inside at the same time.


    This time it seems that there is only the outside, but it is still very painful for you like this, because the external forces have surged.


    Wuchen felt that if she could see her current appearance at this moment, then probably she should be surrounded by a cloud of black magic energy, and she could not see her original appearance even in any place.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen felt that these demon qi seemed to slowly penetrate into his body, and began to cause certain damage to his body. Now the skin on my arm is full of blue veins, and some of the blood vessels feel discolored.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen only feels endless pain. Wuchen feels that those individuals really have increased the absolute weight this time. If they can''t survive it, they will become inhuman. Not ghostly monsters.


    Wuchen certainly didn''t want to become such a situation, so he would just clenched his teeth and insisted, trying to control his body as much as possible, and don''t let himself be manipulated.


    But the pain in the body was continuously transmitted, not only the pain outside of the body, but also the pain inside the body gradually.


    The two arms of his own have now become very thick, and such a thick is still in the process of swelling, and it seems that he intends to continue, forcibly reforming himself.


    I want to know what the body of my **** can be transformed into, and I want to know if I can bring them an alternative monster in such a situation.


    Wuchen certainly didn''t want to, just as they thought in their hearts, to control themselves as much as possible.


    Wuchen felt that his sanity was slowly being lost.


    auzw.com Under such a situation, I quickly thought about whether there is any way to repair it. Under such a situation, I quickly contained it. The current injury.


    After all, in any case, the current situation is really very unfavorable for me. If I have any effective way, I may really have an accident.


    Wuchen suddenly remembered that he still had these powers of faith in his body. Perhaps using these powers of faith to drive things out of his body still had some effect.


    Although it is said that the devilish energy from the outside is really very dense to cover up, but under such a situation, I can only do that. I can delay it for a while, after all, I definitely don��t. I can explain it here today.


    Immediately after Wuchen felt the devilish energy in her body, after touching the power of faith that exudes power, they all receded a lot. At the same time Wuchen also felt that she was awake a lot again, no Now I was so confused, I was being invaded my brain by these demons, disrupting my thoughts.


    Wuchen regained consciousness at this time, and saw her own condition at this moment. Her figure at this moment has expanded a lot, and she feels that the flesh on her body has also become very thick. If you want to punch out, then the power will be stronger than before.


    It''s just that under such a situation, these are not their own powers, these are just the power that the devil qi has strengthened into one''s own body. When these devil qi leaves, then oneself should be able to return to its original shape.


    The key is whether these magical energy can leave now, if it is not expelled by oneself, then these magical weapons will always be attached to their own skin?


    Wuchen wanted to expel those demons, but found that only the power of faith had a certain effect, otherwise there would be no way to expel these things from his body.


    Even if the body of one''s own **** is still the same, there is not much use.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen can only feel those clear powers of faith, the constant passion is draining, and there is also a sense of anxiety in his heart, because he knows that once the power of faith in his body is lost, then he At home, there is no way to regain his sanity, only to be reduced to an inhumane monster.


    Wuchen can only continue to clenched his teeth at this moment.


    Immediately after Wuchen felt that the door was opened, the magical energy on the wall stopped the lawsuit. This was a complete sigh of relief. It seems that this time is over. It��s not easy to say once, and the next time it is very likely that I will not be able to survive it, if I don��t think of a solution anymore.


    Or if you don''t escape here completely, then you will definitely become inhuman and ghost next time, which is really a very terrible thing.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1200, traitor) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1201： plan

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen''s power of faith is not enough, so under such a situation, his body has not completely restored to its original appearance, and those devilish energy can still look very scary from his body.


    Wuchen was moved to another place before Wuchen, no longer with other people. Such a situation made Wuchen unable to tell if he had time. Whether it was good or bad, he actually wanted to separate from others in the past. , In this way, maybe you can make yourself more familiar with the relevant routes here and make yourself more prepared for escape.


    But under such a situation, it seems that such a thing cannot be done so easily. Under such a situation, Wuchen is thinking about what he should do next.


    You have been locked in a new room, and you have other people in this new room.


    Under such a situation, these individuals are all similar to themselves, only their limbs or which parts have changed, and then they can''t go back, they are all locked here.


    Wuchen looked around, and these individuals were dying, feeling like they were going to die anytime, anywhere.


    Wuchen carefully looked at a person with a relatively minor injury, and then walked to his side, trying to talk to him.


    "Are you okay? How are you feeling now? Under such a situation, can you tell me how long you have been here? And what kind of situation you have experienced here, I have no other meaning , I just want to know more about it and see if I can help you. I will ease the pain in my body."


    A person raised his eyes and glanced at Wuchen, feeling that there is infinite vicissitudes in that eye, and also felt some will to die. Such a look in Wuchen can''t speak for a while, for a while. I don''t know what to do to persuade the other party.


    Faced with the situation at this moment, Wuchen still suppressed his scalp and continued to speak softly to her.


    "I know you probably don''t want to answer me. I know you probably think that what you do is futile, but I don''t want to give up. I want to keep trying no matter what, and I don''t know if you can achieve it. Now, under such a situation, I will help me answer the doubts in my mind. I will not embarrass you too much."


    After Wuchen said these words, he clearly watched the other party''s reaction, and then the other party nodded as if reluctantly, and then gently spoke to Wuchen.


    "I can tell you everything you want to know, please give me what kind of things, I just want to see how far you can go, and what kind of things you can do under such a situation. A situation. So just ask."


    Wuchen continued to repeat the question he wanted to know. After all, the question he wanted to know was the same as the one mentioned above, and there was almost no general change in direction.


    Wuchen quickly got the answer from that person��s mouth. He was the latest to come here and compared with the people around him. At the beginning, the people around them only had some lighter things on them. Injuries, but some of them can''t come back after being demonized.


    But gradually they will have other changes directly afterwards, because they have been pulled out more times, and every time they come back, their injuries will be more serious, and then they will go to make their affairs more serious. , The devilish energy in the body is more serious.


    Under such a situation, they are also very painful, and there is no single way to prevent the current situation.


    auzw.comBecause they are just ordinary people, they are just a little stronger than ordinary people, so the body��s resistance to the devil��s energy will be more durable, unlike ordinary people. People, as long as they are immersed in devilish energy, it is very likely that they will directly become monsters that are neither human nor ghost.


    After Wuchen knew these things, he was thinking about what he should prepare next. After all, he has come to a new place, and he must be able to know this new map from the other person��s mouth. These new maps will improve and fill in the gaps in the entire big map of this place in my mind.


    In this way, I will be able to formulate a detailed escape plan at the time. After all, I now have an existence at the bottom of the box, that is, the power I can still use. Although the power that I can use is very limited, I can still use it. Tang knife.


    One of Wuchen''s arms has not been able to degenerate, and it still looks very terrible and very strong. Wuchen only feels that he must escape now, otherwise it is very likely that he will have serious things.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen directly asked the person next to him.


    "Can you tell me about the maps of this place you have gone through? What kind of road have you gone through, what kind of situation have you gone through? Tell me carefully, no matter whether you have an impression or not. You can tell me if you are right or wrong."


    Wuchen learned some specific roads from this person''s mouth, and then he had a general direction for all the maps of this place in his mind.


    Dust-free carefully refined these things, and finally after a lot of effort, the map was successfully completed.


    And in such a situation, Wuchen still went directly to mark all guarded places based on the information he had obtained in his memory.


    In this case, it can be said that it is very clear and clear now, Wuchen directly planned out the fastest escape route.


    This route is most suitable for Wuchen, but it is not necessarily for others. Under such a situation, Wuchen can only plan so much first, and it is very likely to escape. The route will also be changed directly during the process.


    Regarding the situation at this moment, Wuchen thought about it and planned to take advantage of a certain period of time to start acting now.


    If there is the best time to act, then it is estimated that it is really only the most suitable time at night. So Wuchen quietly waited for the night to come.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1201, planning) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1202： current situation

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On the other side are the rescuers in Wuchen��s eyes. Under such a situation, they are still engaged in an arduous struggle. It can be said that a great battle has been fought, and the monsters have been eliminated continuously. Under one of the circumstances, they were also very tired, but they did not dare to have any pause, because they knew Wuchen was still waiting for them to save.


    Not only Wuchen but also Night Fight is waiting for salvation, and many ordinary humans are waiting for the gods of the gods alliance to carry out salvation.


    So no one dared to relax. Everyone was exhausted and fighting over there. Under such a situation, another masked **** was still thinking of dustlessness in his heart. He is also very at this moment. Worry about dust-free.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of situation Wuchen was, or whether Wuchen could support it now.


    Wuchen waited here until the night, and immediately planned to leave. Wuchen glanced at the person who revealed the news to him before leaving, and spoke to him.


    "Don''t worry, if I can really go out, I will bring the rescuers as fast as possible. In this way, I can also take you out. I am a god, even though I can''t be caught now. You are here, but you have to believe me, I will definitely be able to take you out."


    At this moment, although the injury on his body is not serious, his whole person is gradually starting to become weak and wilting. It should be the devilish energy in his body that is causing trouble. Under such a situation, he watched Wuchen''s gaze nodded firmly.


    "I know, I also believe in you very much, and I also believe that you can do it under such a situation, but I don''t know if I can wait until that day, so you can rest assured. Do it."


    After Wuchen received encouragement from the other party, he only felt that the burden on his shoulders became heavier, and he didn''t know how to continue to save the other party for a while.


    But Wuchen quickly woke up, because at this time he had no extra time to carry on any further delays, it still has a lot of things to do, and he still has a lot of heavy responsibility. write.


    So Wuchen went quickly, taking advantage of this night, and planned to leave like this.


    Although the cage in this place is relatively strong, it is nothing for Wuchen, because I now have a magic weapon, and every god��s magic weapon in hand will be a powerful weapon. Faced with such a Circumstances can open a lot of things.


    Including the door of this room.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen smoothly opened the place with Tang Knife, and Wuchen stuck to the wall, extracted the escape route from his memory, and started walking in the direction he identified. .


    Because at this moment I don''t know how many heavy soldiers are guarding there, so I am also very careful.


    Well, after walking to an intersection with guarded soldiers, Wuchen counted the number of people in that place. There were about six people, and they didn��t seem to have such a powerful force in them. If they want to solve it, then they should It will not be a difficult situation.


    Moreover, these individuals are not gods, but just ordinary people. Although they may be stronger and more powerful than ordinary people, they are still incomparable in front of the body of the gods.


    auzw.com


    So Wuchen immediately started to do it quickly and neatly, and immediately defeated them all with lightning speed. Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly beat them all. Dizzy, didn''t beat them to death.


    After all, in any case, I will never be the kind of people who want to kill innocent people. Although they say they are the guards of this place, it is not that they are sanctioned and they have no right to kill them all. Lose.


    Anyway, this place will eventually be unable to escape by everyone in the pot. How should it be judged, then it will be judged by others in the end.


    So Wuchen quickly solved these people, and then started walking in one direction to continue.


    Wuchen feels that he has reached a fork in the road now, and he has established a dilemma, because one of the forks can lead to the room he had taken before. Night Fight is also in it, but now Night Fight has no bondage. The power of the chicken does not have any power. If he saves him, he will still be unable to succeed and will flee here with him.


    And the other way was the correct route that he could leave quickly. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also had some entanglements, but soon he heard the footsteps and stopped. After thinking about so much, I walked in the right direction directly and quickly.


    Wuchen speeds up his speed, because he is not sure what the sound of footsteps he hears will be like, is it a soldier on patrol? Or the people in this base who have discovered what kind of things.


    If they really have been discovered, then their steps should become more hurried, and they will also make some movements. Then they did not behave like this just now. It seems that they should be considered as they are currently. Did not find yourself safe now.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately began to rush to other places quickly and neatly.


    Soon, I came to a fork in the road again, but the number of people in this place has become more numerous. It seems that this place really has a very important situation for this base, otherwise There is no need to shoot so many people to take care of this.


    To be honest, Wuchen felt that what kind of creatures this base originally created all started with humans, and did not think about using the bodies of gods, so those who look at their hands here are ultimately strengthened humans. Faced with such a situation, we are absolutely able to subdue those who are weak or half-demonized who want to escape.


    But they didn''t expect that after this incident, they would actually use the gods to become experimental subjects.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1202, current situation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1203： guard

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Then such a guard system and ability have not been changed in time. When faced with such a situation, they felt that it was very possible. They thought that after the power in the body of the **** was sealed, the artifact could not be summoned, so there was still no artifact. Any strength can make everyone feel relieved. In the face of such a situation, there is no need to replace these guardians.


    But there was an exception like Wuchen, so Wuchen got a loophole.


    Wuchen saw that there are about twelve people here. If you want to solve it at the same time, there will be some difficulties, but Wuchen will not give up easily like this. She will think of ways as possible. Then solve the immediate difficulties.


    If you want to solve it, then the best way is to break it one by one. First, move to a certain place to make some movement, attracting some people to the past, and then solve this part of the person by yourself, and then just go straight to it. Go to look like people who have mixed up with them, then go into their bodies, and then go to fight with them.


    In this case, they could be solved by themselves without defense, Wuchen felt that his plan seemed perfect, so he immediately began to implement it.


    Wuchen quickly eliminated a group of people according to the content of his plan, and then put on their personal costumes, and then imported them into them. Under such a situation Directly and slowly approached them.


    Immediately afterwards, these individuals were also dealt with quickly, knocking them all out, their hands under the dust were very heavy, and under such a situation, they would definitely be in a coma all night, absolutely not. Will wake up unexpectedly midway.


    So Wuchen quickly continued to walk in the direction chosen by the map in his mind.


    Under such a situation, the base suddenly remembered a certain alarm sound. Such an alarm sound was very loud. Almost all active people have heard this alarm sound, and everyone is doing this too. At a moment, he became alert, knowing that something big was happening.


    Wuchenxin suddenly felt a bad situation in his heart. Although I don��t know why such an alarm sounded, it is very likely that I didn��t notice the place I took it, so under such a situation, I went straight and quickly. The neat ones were discovered.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately continued to escape, and while fleeing, he heard the broadcast broadcast over there.


    "We received a piece of news here, that is, in such a situation, since a person chose to escape from all members, pay attention to all members. At this moment, look for the escaped person as soon as possible, and put all The exit is blocked, and it is absolutely impossible to let it escape like this. It is an important experimental subject. If it escapes, it will have a great loss."


    After saying this, then all the guards started to act madly. They all started to organize themselves, and some directly planned to go to the exit assistant, and some directly patrol the base. .


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen knew that he should be exposed as soon as possible, because there were some who did not respond to the troops in a timely manner, then which team was attacked.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly found one of the exits, but this door felt so difficult to be opened, as if it could only be opened with a special key, facing such a In the situation, Wuchen also directly did such a set of things in his heart, thinking about how to do it, because the current situation is really very unfavorable for him.


    Wuchen asked Tang Dao directly and asked.


    auzw.com


    "Do you know how to open this thing? After all, in such a situation, we must quickly figure out some ways, otherwise it is very likely that we will all be in danger. If I If you are caught, then it is very likely that your existence has been exposed, and they are likely to forcefully study the connection between us."


    Tang Dao was also very anxious under such a situation, he went to carefully study the material of this thing at this moment, and under such a situation, he said to Wuchen very helplessly.


    "I don''t know what exactly this door is made of. If you want to open it, then you must use it. This absolute power must also have the power of a god, then it can, otherwise If it is, even with the power of my divine tool, I still feel that there are some difficulties."


    After Wuchen heard of such a situation, he couldn''t care too much. He tried to mobilize the power in his body as much as possible. Under such a situation, see if he could mobilize as much as possible. strength.


    It''s just that the power in one''s own body is really what kind of situation he has been sealed tightly by something, and he can quickly and neatly resolve the sealed power in his body.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth and forced to use the last power of belief in his body. Under such a situation, let''s see if we can solve such a dilemma.


    Immediately afterwards, the power of belief was still very strong, and in the face of such a situation, the door was opened quickly and neatly.


    The chasers behind the people had arrived directly, and it was crazy to face such a situation, and they went out from outside the door.


    And he dived into the maze with a brainstorm. Although he didn''t know the route of this maze, he had no other choice at this moment.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went straight away, letting herself escape and explore passionately around in the maze, and then as much as possible to get rid of the pursuers behind her, and then slowly search The passage out of the maze.


    After Wuchen entered the maze, those chasing soldiers at the back also hesitated slightly, but in the end they all stopped chasing. The leader was the one with the pattern in this situation. , He told the people around him to speak.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1203, the guard) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1204： maze

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "By reporting this matter, we don��t need to move anymore. As for whether the other party is alive or dead, it has nothing to do with us. We only need to do it well, and we can do what we should do. Now, not everyone can enter the maze, especially if there is nothing special, you will definitely get lost in it. It is very likely that you will be swallowed by the things in the maze. Go up and report and look at it. What kind of decision is made."


    The person with the pattern actually doesn��t value Wuchen so much. In his eyes, he feels that Wuchen is an experimental question. Although it is a little special, it is not indispensable. After all, it is missing. There are other gods in Wuchen that can exist as experimental subjects. Under such a situation, it is possible to lose a lot of people to the dust, so it is really not worthwhile.


    Wuchen entered the maze smoothly under such a situation, but the situation in the maze was more confusing than Sihe had imagined. Wuchen felt that after walking several intersections, she felt When I was so dizzy and dizzy, and under such a situation, I seemed to feel that my state was very wrong, as if I was confused by something.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen closed his eyes decisively. After all, if you don��t use your eyes to see, but only use other things to listen, then you may be able to get more useful news. Maybe he could be a little better.


    After Wuchen closed his eyes again, he felt that there should be a lot less in the body because of the feeling, and he began to fumble the wall bit by bit and started walking, because sometimes a feeling like this is the most accurate Yes, maybe the passage exists in the wall, but if you look at it with your eyes, you will never find the correct passage.


    Wuchen directly fumbled with these things, like a blind man, and then passed through several forks on his instinct, and under such a situation, Wuchen went directly. After groping for the existence of a door, Wuchen didn''t dare to push forward like this for such a door. After all, he didn''t know what it was, and he was also afraid of what dangers might exist.


    Faced with the situation at this moment, Wuchen directly summoned Tang Dao, and all of them asked about the communion.


    "Can you feel what kind of situation and things now? Is there any malicious existence around? Under such a situation, is the door I touched safe? After all, I am closed now. I don��t dare to open my eyes at will. After all, I still have to take a picture. The surrounding situation will change and everything will become a false state.


    Tang Dao was able to perceive the surrounding situation at this moment, and Tang Dao directly expressed what he felt.


    The moment Tang Dao was summoned, he directly felt it, as if he was in a relatively boring confined environment, and everything around him was blood red, including those walls. It felt like this, like in the mouth of what kind of creature, such a situation made Tang feel so close and terrible.


    Wuchen also knows directly. Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately began to think of a lot of things. After all, at the very beginning, even though someone said that outsiders were from The maze came in, so it should indeed be this maze.


    But in such a situation, I can��t find the right path, and I feel like I��m spinning in place all the time. It��s very possible that someone is really able to get in this maze with the right thing. If you get to the right path, there is only one result, and that is to get lost in this maze.


    Wuchen suddenly recalled that after entering this maze, the chasing soldiers behind him seemed to have not caught up. Faced with this situation, Wuchen also kept a certain amount of confusion. After all, there was no reason. It is necessary that they will not continue to chase themselves in such an environment.


    auzw.com


    If they don��t chase themselves, it means that this labyrinth has a certain degree of danger. If they can��t figure out a way to solve it at this moment, then they will really have a huge danger. Under one situation, Wuchen felt some chills, not knowing why.


    Immediately after Wuchen felt a gust of wind blowing gently, Wuchen immediately felt that the goose bumps were all up, and the danger slowly filled his mind.


    At this moment, I felt like I was being stared at by what kind of beast. It felt very bad, very bad, Wuchen asked Tang Dao.


    "Have you felt what kind of danger exists? I feel something a little bit wrong has appeared. I don''t think I know what it is, but I can feel that it is very close to me. I don''t know how long, but he is near me. It seems that there are some special existences in this maze, and this special existence is really very powerful."


    Facing this moment, Tang Dao trembled slightly and then directly answered Wuchen''s words.


    "Yes, I really feel like this. I can''t tell where the enemy is, but I know that the enemy does exist, and you will look at the master, and you will treat the master as your prey next time. If we look at it, then what should we do now, master, after all, if we don''t want to do everything we can to fight back at this time, then something will happen to us."


    Wuchen of course also knows all this, but what should be done now to avoid the current danger, even he himself is so unclear, to be honest, he really But I also felt a little bit scared and confused.


    Wuchen wanted to open his eyes and see the surrounding situation clearly, but he was afraid that something bad would happen to him as soon as possible.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1204, maze) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1205： Leave

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Because he finally touched this door, if he opened it like this, there might be danger, if it didn''t open, then there might be this real danger, because there was a monster around him.


    Facing the situation at this time, Wuchen felt it again, another cold feeling came again, and this time the cold feeling became more obvious, it looked like it was going to Said Wuchen announced.


    "I''m by your side. You can feel me, right? Are you scared? Even if you are scared, it is of no use. Under such a situation, you can feel it directly and slowly. Fear of death."


    Under such a situation, Wuchenjian frowned fiercely, and then went to look around, wanting to know what kind of situation is around here, who is it? Faced with such a situation, his life pretended to be a ghost. After that, he opened his eyes completely. At this time, he also saw clearly what he was holding. Although it was said to be a door, it was actually a door. It is a door condensed by many tentacles.


    After Wuchen arrived in such a situation in Xiamen, he was immediately taken aback, and he subconsciously went to teach. The handle of the door was let go, but after burning and afraid that he would let go, the door would be It''s all gone again.


    So Wuchen continued to endure the nausea, holding such a tentacle, and feeling the sticky feeling of the tentacle in his own hand. It is good to meditate that all of this is an illusion, and none of this is true. , All this is just to trick oneself into letting go.


    So under such circumstances, just look around here, but nothing else has appeared around, but the monster still exists in the gusts of wind, and it still exists around him, but he just happened to be Don''t appear to grab your own mentality like a cat catching a mouse and make yourself feel afraid.


    Wuchen can only be on a temporary defensive state at this moment, because he really doesn''t know where his enemy is, and he doesn''t know what he should do now is the best. He was also able to prepare, and then planned to push the door in front of him.


    Immediately after the door was gently pushed open, Wuchen felt thousands of tentacles, which appeared directly from behind the door, and when he attacked himself, Shi Wuchen was really frightened. When he arrived, Wuchen closed his eyes shortly afterwards, and then all his attacks seemed to have stopped at that moment.


    Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and I felt that my eyes were the most critical place. As long as I could keep my eyes closed, it might be dangerous. Then I would not feel the hallucinations and I would not be able to affect myself. .


    It''s just that after I closed my eyes, such a gust of cold wind started to blow again, and it became colder every time, as if it could get cold into the bones and heart of the person.


    Wuchen carefully fumbled for it at this moment. He had just opened this door by himself, and found out that this door actually didn''t have any danger. I had touched it before. Those tentacles have all disappeared, and in the face of such a situation, Wuchen boldly got here.


    Wuchen said to Tang Dao admonishingly.


    "What kind of things and accidents will happen, then you must inform me as soon as possible. Under such a situation, I can quickly and neatly prepare for it. I really don��t want myself. What kind of things are happening now."


    Afterwards Wuchen took the Tang knife and walked slowly to this place. Nothing could be felt behind the door. Wuchen felt that the wall was quite dry and there was no dust, which shows that this is such a thing. The passage is often used, and it is not abandoned for a long time, so it is very likely that Wuchen has really found the right path.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he walked forward. Wuchen felt the cold, like a shadow, and pressed against him tightly, making his entire back feel very cold, but after all, he didn''t know this. What kind of thing is it and I dare not act rashly.


    auzw.com


    After all, once I opened my eyes, then everything around here might turn into these many hallucinations again, because at that time I might really not be able to tell what a real attack and hallucinations look like.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen can only endure the thing that is very close to him. After all, it seems that he is not doing anything to himself now, nor is he planning to launch an attack on himself, then we Under such a situation, he can only bear his approach to himself temporarily.


    Wuchen was like this, with a very cold thing, slowly continued to walk towards the opening of this cave, and then Wuchen soon felt the appearance of light.


    Wuchen felt that when a light like this hits his eyes, he feels that he feels a lot more relaxed.


    Because I have always been in that group, I haven''t seen the light much.


    It felt like living in that underground forever, and the whole person seemed to have changed.


    Faced with such a situation, it was good, so I opened my eyes directly and specifically.


    Immediately after Wuchen, it was confirmed that this is a relatively safe place, a forest, and there are many traces around the forest. It seems that this person has been transported in from this direction in the past few days.


    Wuchen felt that he was going in the right direction, and he really escaped from there. He couldn''t have any relaxation now. He continued to do what he should do, that was his mission.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen confirmed the direction, and then hurriedly ran in a certain direction, and Wuchen felt that after leaving this place, the one behind him was cold. The things just disappeared and disappeared, and I felt very strange.


    Wuchen does not understand what this thing is, but he does not have any kind of offensiveness towards himself or maliciousness, so there is no need to follow his history and his situation. In the end.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1205, leave) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1206： Successfully escaped

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    So Wuchen went straight, determined the direction and rushed in that direction.


    The direction Wuchen rushed to is experiencing a large-scale battle. Such a battle has not yet ended. Those monsters are constantly appearing, making people feel exhausted.


    After seeing this situation, the great gods who wore the mask frowned directly and spoke.


    "What is that evil person like, can get so many human beings as a career, so that they all become these inhuman and ghost monsters, how innocent those individuals are, and they have never experienced anything. The thing happened, such a situation really feels so miserable."


    "Anyway, no matter what, we must solve this dangerous thing, and we can no longer let it exist. If it continues to exist, then it will be absolutely unfavorable for us. In the case of the situation, cleanly solve those things."


    "They have recently started to capture this **** as their experimental subject. This is definitely a bad signal, and it is definitely a very painful situation. I think it is time to check how many there are. The gods have already gone missing. After all, we need to know clearly that this number of people will be able to know how many gods the other party has caught to become the experimental subjects surrounding them."


    Under such a situation, the other people didn��t say anything more, they joined the battle directly, and they quickly cleared out the current batch. After all, the past few days have been. Many batches have been cleared out. I really don��t know when the other party has accumulated so much, and what is the purpose of growing so much? Is it possible that this group is sent to death? Under such a situation, I always feel that something doesn''t make sense.


    Wuchen walked in that direction, and immediately saw that a large-scale war was going on in that direction. Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly found a place to hide himself first, because Under such a situation, his current strength is very weak, if he joins the battlefield, then he will undoubtedly die.


    Wuchen didn''t expect that he would leave in this way, rushing in a certain direction, and then directly came to the battlefield, and it was still a large-scale battle between the two sides.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen wanted to make this turn quickly and neatly, and then joined the battlefield, first to attract the attention of others, so that others can see themselves, and then to save oneself and unlock those in his body. A sealed power.


    Immediately after Wuchen sent a signal egg directly, and then at the moment when this signal flare appeared, a **** wearing a mask appeared directly beside the male protagonist, and directly asked the male protagonist to give it a hand. He picked it up and put it in a safe place.


    Wuchen looked at a **** like this before and felt that time didn''t seem to have passed too long, but too much happened in the middle, and he also experienced too much pain.


    Another **** wearing a mask saw that Wuchen had done some things and did not do it, but in the end he didn''t say anything more, so he patted Wuchen on the shoulder and said to him.


    "You have worked so **** this journey. It is also very helpful for us to pass your news back. It is just that the other party is more powerful than we thought, and the other party has more fighting power than we thought. Much, the other side has more traitors here than I thought, so we have been stuck here all the time."


    Wuchen can almost understand these situations when he looks at the situation on the field. He also understands that the other party has not given up. The other party has always come to save himself, but he has been stuck by these monsters. Neither can have a very good progress, but can only slowly start an attack towards the base.


    auzw.com It��s just that Wuchen suddenly thought of one of them. When he was in the base, there was really nothing that could feel the tension in those bases, as if they seemed There is no fear at all.


    Because now the alliance of the gods has launched a large-scale offensive, it stands to reason that they should all be clear, but under such a situation, those individuals and those bases are still not in a hurry, which means they must There will be backhands.


    So Wuchen hurriedly explained what he had discovered and deduced, hoping that the people in front of him could quietly do a good job of an organization.


    The masked **** also wants to learn more from Wuchen at this moment, but when he looks at Wuchen, he finally takes a breath, then nods, and then does what he should do. NS.


    Immediately after the current situation, most of the people are continuing to fight and a small number of people, as a small leader, gathered together one after another, and went to learn about the base from Wuchen.


    After seeing the dust-free situation, one of them immediately became vigilant, and there was killing intent in his eyes.


    Facing such a situation, it is good and understandable, and then he continued to cut short, and began to tell what kind of situation he experienced after being arrested, and he also tried to explain himself as clearly as possible. Something happened in it.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly stated his own inference.


    "I feel that it is very possible that the other party''s existence is just waiting for everyone to get in, and it will hurt everyone. So now should we quickly make an effective method and measure, otherwise it will be very difficult? Maybe I really think it will be dangerous. Although I don''t know what kind of preparation they have, I think they must have this thing to make them feel safe."


    Those great gods wearing masks looked at each other at this moment, and then under such a situation, one of them nodded directly, expressing that they were temporarily willing to believe in Wuchen and agree to what Wuchen said. , Do as Wuchen said.


    As a result, the battle was temporarily carried out, and everyone stopped attacking, but under such a situation, they directly defended first, and then made other situational decisions.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1206, successfully escaped) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1207： Doubt

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The fact that the gods can smoothly escape from that organization also makes many people have these doubts, because they have always been unable to believe that under such a situation, the power of Wuchen''s body is all It was already sealed off, but finally escaped from that place.


    However, the information brought by Wuchen feels like a real situation, and not a fake situation, so for such a situation, at present, we can only temporarily maintain certain doubts, not immediately. Just made a decision.


    So everyone also gathered together, one after another, almost like the gods in front of them, and they all asked the gods, tentatively said.


    "Can you really go there and escape intact? You have to know that a situation like yours is so close and unbelievable. But I think the news you brought should be true. In short, you can tell us in detail about what happened to you there."


    "There is also a situation like this in your own body. I don��t know if you can make this reply. Even after you recover, I don��t know if there will be any sequelae. To be honest, in such a Under the circumstances, we really believe you very hard, it is difficult to confirm. After all, we dare not trust you all casually and press Bao on your body."


    Wuchen nodded in front of these words, and he was also able to understand the hearts of these individuals, and he also understood what these individuals thought of themselves under such a situation.


    After all, my current situation is indeed quite wrong, because my arm is not strong enough because of the power of pure faith, so it is difficult to completely fade away. I have always been in the final assembly, just like that kind of humanoid monster. Almost, it feels a bit like a sign of enchantment.


    And relying on his own ability to escape from that place, I really feel that people are so close whimsical and unbelievable.


    Wuchen went to such a situation carefully and explained it to those individuals. As for himself, he had already explained it, so no matter how much they believed it or not, they had nothing to do with them.


    Anyway, I have already conveyed the message I want to convey, and then I ask, believe in my gods, remove those from my body last time, then I will still be able to live and live, and the strangeness in my body Take it out, you can still recover.


    Anyway, under such a situation, oneself can also relieve the abnormality of one''s own body, and after the recovered power, he can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, so the opinions of others are not that important, because they will use their own strength afterwards. Prove yourself.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen is now directly and completely not afraid of anyone''s loss, nor is he afraid of any detailed inquiry from them.


    In such a state of Wuchen, we have experienced many inquiries. Under such a situation, the people present directly felt that Wuchen is indeed trustworthy, and most of the words spoken are absolutely true. A situation.


    Faced with such a situation, the person in front of him just went and asked some more elementary questions.


    "I only asked one point. Under such a situation, the liquid you once sent back, and then you go to say that this liquid may not be the key to the other party��s plan. I want to know you Why are there so many non-contradictory statements before and after, and what happened to all this?"


    Wuchen faced such an inquiry, in fact, there was some confusion in his heart, but he could feel that he could connect all this information together.


    The first thing we can know is that under such a situation, the liquid must be a very important thing, and under such a situation, those demonizations must have experienced these things. liquid.


    auzw.com


    When I was pulled out for the experiment for the first time, what I experienced under such a situation was that I was injected with these liquids into my body, and my skin surface was also smeared with something, that liquid. It turns into a strong demon energy in one''s own body. It is estimated that this is the most critical thing that promotes others'' enchantment.


    But even if this one thing is very important, Wuchen always feels that he is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that the source of the devilish energy is the most critical thing.


    Under such a circumstance, if the key to the demon qi that is continuously born can be found, then it will be able to prevent the other party from carrying out this series of massive monster-making behaviors.


    Because if the other party doesn��t have a tacit understanding, naturally these liquids cannot be produced, and these liquids can��t be produced, so they can��t produce monsters. Then perhaps the war may stop there.


    As for the effect of this liquid, it is probably to let the people present to see if they can research what kind of things, and see if there can be a way to crack them, and the antidote can be researched. Use it for those who have been infected, so that they can restore their original appearance.


    After that, I told everyone to listen to my explanation. At this moment, everyone was thinking slightly.


    Wuchen did not bother everyone present. Anyway, I have already received such a credit for my painting. Whether others believe it or not, I have done my best anyway.


    Under such a situation, everyone looked at each other, and then asked Wuchen.


    "What kind of plan do you have now? Let me listen to your opinion. After all, I can feel it. You can know many things, and you can connect some key things at some moments. This is a pretty good skill. If you make a decision at this time, let me believe that this decision should be good for everyone."


    Wuchen Face also smiled shyly at such a compliment, and humbly rejected the other party''s compliment, but the most important thing now is to come up with a solution to the current situation.


    Everyone has now stopped offensive and switched to defense. The opponent will definitely know about such a change.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1207, doubt) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1208： strategy

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, there must be a special situation.


    Although it is still unclear what the other party��s plan and purpose is, some of them can break the routine directly, and directly re-enter down through the channel they left before. In this case It is possible to kill all those individuals in one fell swoop.


    So Wuchen''s proposal to him is.


    "I feel that under such a situation, we can gather elite troops to return to the place where I was originally, and then face such a situation. The direct way is to continue to choose a two-bread folder. Then under such a situation, we can go directly into the enemy and attack the enemy well."


    Although there is also a loophole in such a situation, it is very likely that the other party will close all other channels. After all, under such a situation, everything is possible. .


    But Wuchen only felt that they might not close the passage so quickly, because there were several passages before, and even if they wanted to close this other passage, they would still have certain problems, because they No matter how close it is, it still cannot resist the power of the gods.


    After all, the gods can use their own power to open any place, and in the face of such a situation, they can absolutely break through their defenses.


    To put it bluntly, the only combat power of the organization opposite is the monsters they have created. If the monsters they have created are greatly weakened or cannot be continuously created, then their power It will also be weakened.


    What''s more, in their original base experiments, most of the guards were ordinary people. At most, they had experienced physical strengthening and could not be compared with the gods, even if they had betrayed gods. , The gods who have become demons are still a few of them, and it is impossible for every guardian to be a god.


    What Wuchen proposed under such a situation also has a certain degree of basis, but all of this still has to look at other people to make this certain judgment, and see if they have any kind of judgment. Views.


    The gods who were wearing masks were all left and right at this moment. They looked at each other and looked at each other. In the end, some of them directly agreed with what Wuchen said and said.


    "I think what Wuchen said in front of me is quite reasonable. So whether other people have any opinions, if not, we will do what Wuchen said. As for leading the way, we must lead the way in a dust-free way. The most important thing is to figure out where the source of their magic energy is."


    Wuchen went and was ordered to be in danger. It was just a problem in the good body. After the investigation of the gods present, after the problem was completely solved, it could be regarded as completely free of worries.


    Wuchen also felt that his power was restored. After regaining his power, the previous artifacts also jumped and turned into human forms. Observe this Wuchen again, and behave towards this Wuchen. Care.


    "Master, before you finally got in touch with us, you were completely unable to sense your existence. We were really worried about this. Fortunately, you don��t have any big problems now. This is really great. NS."


    Wuchen also revealed a slight smile on his face, touched them, and then he planned to rush into the battlefield.


    auzw.com


    The more powerful gods present have also poured a lot of power of faith into Wuchen''s body. These powers of faith have allowed Wuchen to fight at the end, and there should be no such worries.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly took the other men and horses and began to return to the place where he had escaped.


    How I escaped, I still remember clearly, what I have experienced in it, I have not forgotten that I was facing such a situation, I also remembered all the things I had thought about in my heart, and Get them back one by one.


    So Wuchen is very firm at this moment in his heart. He wants to save all the people in it. Even those who have undergone changes, should try to help them remove the body from them as much as possible. Problem, let them restore the original peaceful and peaceful life as much as possible.


    Wuchen brought a team of people back to the maze directly, immediately after Wuchen was also a little vigilant, because he was not too sure about the situation in front of this place. What kind of things appeared.


    After all, when he came out, there was this cold thing by his side. Although he did not launch this attack on himself, Wuchen knew that he would definitely not be an easy solution.


    Wuchen told the people present in detail what he had happened in this place, and told them.


    "It is very likely that there will be this danger in it. Although they did not attack me when I left, under such a situation, we still have to be more careful. When I get what kind of problems and things go, I will go in and take a look. If there are no problems, I will ask you to come in."


    After Wuchen entered, he felt that this place really had the same cold breath as before. This cold breath seemed to enter the human body, which made people feel terrified.


    Wuchen suddenly heard it. Something cold was approaching him again. Under such a situation, it was straightforward that he still hadn''t been able to attack himself, but it was still as far away from himself as before. Very similar.


    Wuchen couldn''t help but wonder what it was under such a situation? In the face of such a situation, why doesn''t it attack itself and feel that it has a certain good attitude towards itself?


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1208, strategy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1209： no offence

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen spoke directly to that person.


    "I don��t have any kind of malice, but under such a situation, I want to use a channel like you to bring my companions to this other place. I don��t know that you are the same. I don��t agree. If you agree, there will be a gust of wind. Do you think this is okay? We will never hurt you in the middle."


    Although Wuchen feels that he is talking to such a thing, it is so unrealistic, but Wuchen feels that the other party should be able to understand what he is saying. Although I don��t know what it is, since the other party can If you follow yourself all the time, and then there is no dangerous attack on yourself, then he will still be very good at yourself.


    Immediately after Wuchen felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him.


    Wuchen knew that this was the response from the other party, so in the face of such a situation, Wuchen expressed his gratitude to the person in front of him.


    After getting a certain affirmation, Wuchen went straight to lead the individuals outside to pass through this place, and while leading them, Wuchen also specifically reminded them of certain situations. Be cautious if you act rashly.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone felt the abnormal coldness of this passage, and they felt the strangeness of this place, and asked Wuchen.


    "Why is this place extraordinarily cold? Is there any kind of problem? I think under such a situation, to be honest, people feel that there are so many shuddering. Wuchen, do you know that there is something here? There is no problem? But you don��t say it. I think in such a situation, if you find a situation or problem, I think you should say it and let us know a little bit in our hearts.��


    After Wuchen heard such a statement, he spoke to the people present in a frank manner.


    "What kind of situation can I understand this place? I just walked through this place before. Under such a situation, I feel that I have dealt with something in this place. It can be regarded as a reluctant understanding of this place. As for the familiarity, then I am not familiar with where to go, so I can''t introduce you to it, but it is better to be careful."


    Although all the people present are gods, they are all gods who are admired outside, but you still have to be careful in this place, after all, no one knows what kind of monster this place exists, in case it is true It is a special monster, then everyone present is likely to suffer.


    One of them had some disapproval, so he specifically felt the surrounding situation, and under such a situation, he directly moved and destroyed the surrounding walls.


    There were some unpleasant hoarse restless sounds. Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, and said to him harshly.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you tell me not to move things in this place? Why do you want to move? Are you unconvinced with me? If so, then just Come directly to me, don''t move anything to this place."


    Under such a situation, that person''s expression didn''t make it easy to see where he was going, and he looked at Wuchen in front of him with a little smile, and finally said directly.


    auzw.com


    "How can I be? After all, no one has experienced so many things like you, has so much good luck, and makes people feel that they have extraordinary abilities. I think this place shouldn''t be a big deal, so I just want to If it is crossed out, then under such a situation, I don''t think it is a big deal."


    Wuchen hadn''t had time to say more, only felt that the surrounding air suddenly became colder, and suddenly ice began to freeze on these walls. Such an accident made everyone present. They all became vigilant, because I really don��t know what happened?


    The person who scratched the wall just now, suddenly something happened at this moment, and his whole person was directly wrapped in an ice, and his whole person became an ice sculpture.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen instantly became vigilant, because it was necessary to know that the person in front of him could be regarded as a god, but under such a situation, it was straightforward. Things really make people feel so shuddering.


    Wuchen frowned, then looked at the individuals present, and directly spoke to the people present.


    "If you want to save him, then you can save him, try to save him, but what the final situation and result will be like, then I am not sure, after all, he is annoyed by himself. Others, then there is no way. If he does not actively annoy others, then the situation like this will not happen."


    Wuchen didn''t plan to make a move. After all, he had already told the other party again and again, whether the other party still did not listen to what he said. Now that there is such an ending, then there is no other way. Do not live if you commit iniquity.


    But there are still other gods who took action, and then they went straight to scratch off the ice on that person''s body, and then faced such a situation, the person who seemed to have a special atmosphere, and the one who gritted his teeth directly took it out. I have to look at my own artifact.


    "What kind of situation is it? Under such a situation, someone actually shot at me. This is like an insult to me and annoyed me. I definitely can''t just let the other person go. Is Wuchen your cold hands and feet here? If so, then I advise you to hurry up and say it at this time, otherwise I will continue to hate you."


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and didn''t know how to tell the person in front of him. Anyway, this matter is definitely not his own hands and feet. No matter what kind of hands and feet he wants to use, he can be straightforward. Some, there is no need to do these methods.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1209, no malicious) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1210： Danger is coming

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen didn''t pay attention to this person, after all, there is no need to pay attention to this one when dealing with the clown.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen had to stare at the surroundings, because the surrounding temperature is still very low. Facing such a situation, it means that it is dangerous.


    Wuchen spoke to the people present.


    "Everyone, be careful. One thing you have here must be extraordinary. It can hurt or freeze a **** in an instant. It means that the things in this place are very strong. We can''t take it lightly. Under such a situation, it is best not to annoy the other person casually."


    Faced with such a situation, everyone understood the current situation, so they all had to be cautious, and did not continue to take it lightly at such a moment.


    Wuchen sighed, and then he spoke to the thing in the air.


    "We really didn��t mean it. Under such a situation, we didn��t expect that someone would offend you unintentionally. If you get angry, then I��ll say sorry to you again. I hope you��re at home. Let''s go and let us continue to pass."


    After saying this, the surrounding temperature is still very low, which makes people feel as if the other party is still not getting rid of their breath. Under such a situation, people feel that there is some embarrassment.


    In such a situation, the people around are also extremely vigilant.


    Faced with such a situation, the person who had been sealed off before directly cursed and said.


    "Why should you care so much about one thing? In a situation like ours, I don''t think there is any need to be afraid. So many of our gods have gathered together, and now we are in such a situation. The direct thing is to continue to fight against that monster, isn��t it all right?"


    Immediately after this person finished speaking, the temperature around him strengthened again, and then the ice began to spread under his feet.


    Wuchen felt that the other monster seemed to be really angry in such a situation, and this monster seemed to be very powerful, and then he continued to attack everyone present.


    Ice spread began to appear under everyone''s feet.


    Everyone felt that the temperature around everyone was very low at this moment, and the situation like this is very bad for everyone.


    Many people just feel that they are summoned. Weapons are always ready to launch an attack anytime and anywhere in the face of such a situation. What kind of things and problems really happen?


    After facing such a situation, Wuchen directly calmed down, carefully analyzed the current situation, and meditated in his heart whether it is really necessary to be in such a situation, there is really no need to go. Confront this monster in front of you.


    First of all, this is on the territory of a monster like the other party, and then faced with such a plot, then there must be a big problem.


    If the opponent fights, it will be more beneficial, and at this moment, everyone still has more strength to fight against in a situation like this. After that, the situation will be better.


    auzw.com Under such a situation, Wuchen went and spoke to the big guys present.


    "Everyone should be rational. Under such a situation, everyone should listen carefully to my instructions. After all, we are in such a situation. If we go to confront others, I think he There are really some, there is no need, we can be more rational. Let me persuade those monsters to avoid this unnecessary struggle."


    After listening to Wuchen''s speech, the people didn''t say anything more in the end, waiting for Wuchen to make this final result, then the situation might be much better.


    Wuchen began to persuade him constantly, trying to restore a certain sense of sanity to the other party under such a situation.


    In the face of such a situation, the monster in secret showed a better attitude, but such an attitude was only for Wuchen.


    In the end, after Wuchen tried hard to persuade, that monster was willing to let everyone pass, but the other person who spoke badly had been frozen all the time, and it seemed so pitiful.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen did not intend to sympathize with the other party. After all, the other party had such a situation today, and it was all because of his own making.


    Immediately after that, everyone started to leave this place one after another, and even the person who spoke badly was directly sent out, of course it was a channel for being thrown out.


    Only this Wuchen stayed, and immediately after Wuchen saw a snowball appeared directly in front of him, and said to Wuchen.


    "I guess you should have some questions. Why should I be special to you, letting you off but not letting others off? In such a situation, there is actually a major reason, that I think you are a good person. You are different from others. You have a special aura, so I didn''t hurt you and let you go."


    After Wuchen heard such words, there were also some differences. He didn''t expect that this would be such a reason. At the same time, he imagined there, what kind of situation caused his own one. Always be able to receive the approval of this monster.


    After all, if I say that I have something special in my body, then I don��t feel like it is. I have been in contact with some little monsters such as snow monsters. It seems that there is no such thing in the impression of dust. It''s so strange.


    But no matter what, the person in front of him feels really good about him, so after knowing this, it''s okay, and the other selves don''t need to go deeper into this.


    Wuchen spoke to the snowball monster in front of him.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of situation you are in, you can rest assured, if possible, then I will definitely help you and meet your needs as much as possible."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1210, the danger is coming) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1211： Can not accept

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen left temporarily after finishing talking, because he was going to catch up with the big army, and together with the big army to do something he had to do. After I have finished all these things, I will repay the monster in front of me.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also left, and Wuchen quickly and neatly caught up with the large forces.


    When everyone entered this base, they saw that someone had been waiting here for a long time. Faced with such a situation, another man with a pattern on his face looked towards Wuchen.


    "When you dared to come back, I never thought that you could actually escape from here. I was really curious about how you escaped. After all, in such a place, your strength and strength It has been completely sealed, but there are still other powers."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he stopped talking too much nonsense with the other party, and directly attacked the person in front of him with everyone present.


    The other people are already ready to go, but those individuals are just ordinary people, and they don''t have any strong skills.


    The gods are also relatively relaxed, and they can subdue those individuals to face such a situation, and the situation on the court is very good.


    The man with the pattern on his face was quickly subdued, but looking at his expression, he knew that he still had a very strong unwillingness. In the face of such a situation, even if it was subdued, It is still very arrogant, looking clean.


    "Do you think you can win this way? Do you think you can save other people like this? I tell you that you can''t, because long after you escaped, then under such a situation , The people here are already doomed to live."


    After Wuchen heard such a situation, it was straightforward that some songs appeared shockingly, and he did not expect such a situation to appear.


    He thought of a terrible thing in his heart. It would not be after the time he fled. Then there are a lot of people. Under such a situation, the people who went directly here forcibly poured in a lot of people. Liquid devil gas, and then let them go directly, turning into inhuman monsters.


    After Wuchen learned of such a situation information, there were so many unacceptable things for a while, such a thing was directly wanted to find those places, and wanted to know the people inside. What is it like.


    In the face of such a situation, it is good that after arriving at this place, I can directly see the individuals who were locked in the place before, at this moment, they have completely turned into monsters, and none of them. People have the possibility of surviving.


    When Wuchen left, I suddenly thought of Ye Dou. Because Ye Dou is a god, he would not die so easily. He must have survived. Facing it means that Wuchen can only feel at this moment. The face has such a sustenance.


    Immediately after Wuchen searched for a lot of places, but finally did not find the night fight, at this moment all possessed here are those monsters.


    Wuchen almost collapsed under such a situation. He escaped so hard, isn''t it just to save everyone present? But under such a situation, those people did not wait for their own rescue, but accelerated their deaths because of their escape.


    auzw.com But in the face of such a situation, Wuchen felt that it was very difficult for him to accept this fact, and there were various emotions in his heart that were constantly and complicated. Mixed together.


    After facing such a situation, some individuals don��t know how to comfort their immediate hobby for a while, because they can also see the dust-free situation, which is very bad, like What kind of thing caused her a major blow and made him tottering under such a situation.


    Wuchen was always reluctant to believe that the people around him had something wrong, and he didn''t want to believe that under such a situation, he did harm to those individuals miserably.


    The other person with a pattern on his face laughed directly, his face seemed to be very happy, and in the face of such a situation, he was still ridiculing and sneering at Wuchen. Ridicule.


    "Dust-free, you should be unhappy at this moment. After all, if you didn''t want to run away at that time, if you took them when you were running at that time, would the situation be different? It''s a pity not. If it was you who caused their deaths, you will eventually be a sinner, and you will always live in guilt."


    Wuchen calmed down as much as possible for such a situation, thinking in his heart that it would not be like this, the situation should not be so bad, and he could not accept such a fact.


    Wuchen calmly spoke to the other gods around.


    "Let��s see if there is any way to help these gods solve their problems. If so, then we will help them solve them. See if they can change back, if If it can��t, then we��ll go and solve them again.��


    After Wuchen found such a thing that could be done, he immediately took action. He was no longer able to be stimulated by other things at this moment, and he had to find something for him. Do all things.


    Immediately after Wuchen started to take action against the surrounding monsters, to test whether they could change back to their original state under such a situation. Then under such a situation, try to use the power of faith as much as possible to see if you can save them.


    But even if the power of faith is used, there are still some weak effects in a week, and it has not been able to achieve a very obvious situation. In such a situation, Wuchen has some helplessness. In the face of such a situation, it seems that he can only give up the monsters that have changed.


    The surrounding gods also clearly saw the actions they were doing at this time, and they all sighed, and finally looked at each other one after another.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1211, unacceptable) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1212： Unexpected

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Then they quickly and decisively made a decision, that is to cleanly kill these things present, because at this time there is no need to leave what kind of situation.


    Wuchen felt that in such a situation, some people were going to kill the monster and the monsters, and they fell in front of him one by one.


    But Wuchen faced such a situation, and the whole person seemed to be stunned, staying in place.


    Wuchen''s mind suddenly remembered what those individuals had said about what he had done before he left.


    They all believed in themselves so much, and they made so many promises, but under such a situation, they did give them such a result, and they eventually became non-committal because of themselves. People are not ghost monsters.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen even kept asking whether he was too much.


    If I didn''t flee at that time, if I continued to stay here obediently and become an experimental subject at that moment, then the ending would be different, after all, the large troops are already on the road to rescue.


    I just need to stick to it, then maybe the situation is really different.


    Under such a situation, Tang Dao also felt that Wuchen''s attitude was a little bit wrong, and then he went directly to call Wuchen and began to speak.


    "Master, can you quickly wake up under such a situation, be more sensible, and face the remaining situation, don''t be disturbed by yourself. You have done nothing wrong, because if you continue to stay, They may not even know if they will be saved."


    "They might have died out one by one in front of you. If you don''t extend a helping hand to rescue, if you don''t move the rescuers, then the ending will still be the same now. So they become now. This appearance of inhumanity and ghost is not your fault, and you have no fault at all."


    Wuchen became a little awake after hearing Tang Dao''s call, but there was still a lot of unconcealable sadness in his mind. He still wanted to cry and cry under such a situation. sad.


    There are so many people, and they all trust themselves very much, and ignore those individuals, but they choose not to expose themselves, and under such a situation is equivalent to the situation at this time. I am willing to believe that I will bring hope.


    But in the end, I gave them such a result, and for a while I didn''t know how to describe it.


    The monsters around were beheaded one after another, and then facing such a situation, Wuchen sighed directly.


    In the end Wuchen also joined the team of killing monsters, because no matter what it was like before, what kind of situation happened before, then what kind of thing he should be doing now, he must go to these monsters All the monsters were wiped out.


    This is one of my own duties. As for those individuals whom I am sorry for, who have failed the trust of those individuals, then I will only find a way to repay. Under such a situation, Wuchen has strengthened himself at this moment. In his heart, he also found his original self.


    So Wuchen directly took Tang Dao into the battle, and killed one before seeing one. Faced with such a situation, it''s best to turn all emotions in his mind into strength to kill. All the people present.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen was still worried about Ye Dou under such a situation. After all, she was really worried about Ye Dou, and she didn''t know what Ye Dou was doing now.


    Wuchen faintly felt that perhaps other people might have had an accident at this moment, but only Ye Dou hadn''t gone out yet, and Ye Dou shouldn''t die so easily.


    After killing all day and night, I finally killed all the things in this place. It can be said that it took a lot of effort for everyone. Currently facing such a situation, everyone is very tired.


    The gods also did not expect that there are so many people with so many monsters here. Under such a situation, the difference between such a situation is that they are so caught off guard.


    But at any rate, we are facing such a situation, and everyone is able to support it.


    All the people present looked at each other, then all smiled, and then faced such a situation, each other was speechless.


    After solving so many things, everyone began to sort out batches quickly and neatly, and then kept searching this place.


    After all, this place can become their long-term experimental place, so there must be a key place. Although it is not yet clear what this key place looks like, what kind of situation it is, then it is a more important one. Case.


    So people began to search around to see if they could find what kind of things, and at the same time, the outside was also directly and neatly began to conduct formal fighting competitions.


    Wuchen went straight to find a place and just sat and rested. His thoughts at this moment were still very confused. He didn''t know what to do with this story for a while, and he didn''t know what to do. Go to discover the emotion ratio in your mind.


    Someone walked directly to Wuchen''s side, patted Wuchen''s shoulder, and then spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of things you have gone through, I can know that you must be very painful at this moment, and there is such a painful desire to live, but you have to know that some things are like this, there will never be any way. It is expected that there is no way to control it. If you are strong enough, these things may not happen. So we still have to keep getting stronger in the end."


    After Wuchen heard the other party��s encouragement, the whole person also nodded, feeling that what the other party said is quite reasonable, and he really wants to become stronger. Only when he becomes strong enough can he be able to. Obtaining the found method to change those individuals back, at least can give them a little better ending.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1212, unexpected) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1213： Find Night Fight

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen regained his fighting spirit. After all, he still has a lot of things to do. Even if it is painful, even if he feels a series of regrets for the previous things, he still doesn''t have it now. To be able to show it completely, I must cheer myself up now.


    Faced with such a situation, someone suddenly spoke directly.


    "It seems that someone has been caught. This person knows a lot. Do you want to ask? Maybe you can interrogate what kind of thing from his mouth. It feels like this person can reveal a lot of key things. Information, who is better to ask?"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he volunteered to ask that person. Under such circumstances, others did not stop him. After all, Wuchen is really not easy, and it should still be It''s better to find something to give him some vent.


    Immediately after Wuchen came to this place for interrogation, he saw the other person who should be interrogated? It looked like a **** who had already betrayed.


    Wuchen looked at the person in front of her, looked at her carefully, did not say any words, after all, at this moment, she should not disclose anything, just see what kind of reaction the person in front of her has.


    Under such a situation, the **** in front of him was also looking at Wuchen. After looking at Wuchen, he smiled directly at Wuchen and said.


    "I know you. I have some impressions of you. To be honest, you are that very special subject. I am very impressed by it, because those individuals always talk about it, but I didn��t expect you to be able to change back now. , It must have consumed a lot of power of faith. Apart from the power of faith, there is nothing that can be expelled from these things."


    Wuchen noticed several key points in an instant after hearing these words from the other party. After raising his eyebrows, he wondered in which direction he should start asking better.


    Wuchen chose a question at random in the end, and said to the person in front of him.


    "You seem to know me well, then I want to know why this **** like you joined such a camp, what kind of benefits they promised you? Or do you have any compelling reasons and difficulties? , I think you are very awake, but you are not in that crazy state of being crazy."


    Wuchen said this, intending to know the reason first, to see if the other party has anything to say with emotion, to defend himself, if there is, then he listens to him. While getting more useful information, if you don��t have it, then you can listen to him. What is the situation of entering this organization that holds humans, animals, and uses gods for experiments?


    After hearing Wuchen''s question, the other person also smiled and felt clearly, as if he was already knowing Wuchen''s careful thoughts, but he still did not expose it and was very cooperative with Wuchen.


    "You want to know about this other person. The other person has already left. He had already left when you attacked. This is a secret passage that no one else knows. And just, don��t I don��t know what kind of news I want to get from me, and I don��t have much to say."


    Wuchen really wants to know where these other gods have gone. After all, they have betrayed them, and they have chosen to betray the alliance of gods and become running dogs of this organization, so they don''t have to pay for this situation. I can''t indulge myself and let them escape like this.


    Besides, there is always one person from other gods who can know a lot of information. This way, it can also help everyone present to understand more about what that organization is like.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen looked at the person in front of him and guessed at the other party, saying that if he continues to ask questions from his side, it is very likely that he can no longer ask, if it is really like this, so much People feel so helpless.


    But Wuchen would not go again, just give up, after all, the relevant information of the night fight has not been available yet, and it is really so close and unwilling.


    So Wuchen went and said to the **** in front of him face to face.


    "I don''t want this other information anymore. I only need one answer, which is where you took Ye Dou. I believe Ye Dou will not be killed by you casually. He will come to you. It should be regarded as a valuable one. He is also a precious experimental question for you. You won''t just kill him like that."


    Faced with such a question, the **** in front of him was silent, and did not immediately answer this question. It seemed that there was some resistance to answer this question, and my heart was also entangled in whether or not to take such a question. The answer to a question was said, Wuchen faced such a situation, squinting his eyes and continuing to put pressure on the other party, so that the other party could continue to say the answer he wanted.


    Under such a situation, the **** in front of him looked at Wuchen with the firmness and sincerity in his eyes when he saw it. Now that he recalled something, he finally sighed helplessly and nodded before facing Wuchen. Opened his mouth and said.


    "Yedou really has nothing to do. Just rest assured. As for where he was taken, then I don��t know. After all, they fled to different places, and I can��t tell them. It��s useless if you ask me where you will run away."


    "As for the deterioration in Ye Dou''s body, then I can only tell you that he can''t die, but what he will become is not certain. In the end, I can only reveal this, or it is because of you. The emotion towards Ye Dou moved me, so I will tell you these things."


    After Wuchen listened, he was thoughtful, whether what he was thinking about was true or false to him.


    After all, the other party is very likely to be lying and deceiving yourself, but if you want to say that you are deceiving yourself, in the end, it seems that there is no such reason now. This time, facing such a situation, he is entangled and hesitated whether to believe it.


    So Wuchen didn''t interrogate him in the end, after all, he almost knew what he wanted to know.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1213, find the night fight) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1214： search

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Dou is still safe now, so his next first task is to quickly find Ye Dou and then quickly rescue it.


    Wuchen only finished it. After he made such a determination, he was directly notified and discovered the existence of the secret road. Wuchen glanced at the secret road and spoke to the **** behind him.


    "I plan to track these people who have left. Under such a situation, I will take a step first. You can send someone over to take a look. It doesn''t matter if you don''t send someone over. I''m leaving anyway. Go chasing them. Ye Dou is still in their hands, and I must go and bring Ye Dou down."


    Wuchen''s heart has been resolved, no one can stop him, and the rest of him can only watch Wuchen leave like this. In fact, a secret has been issued from above, so that everyone can gather together as much as possible these days. Stay in the camp to avoid any chaos, but the current situation does not seem to be that bad.


    In addition, the situation of Wuchen is very special, so even if Wuchen leaves like this, no one will stop him. After all, no one has any strength and ability to stop Wuchen.


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen left very smoothly, and left without any major problems.


    After Wuchen walked into this secret passage, he carefully observed this passage and found that there were indeed a lot of things in this passage.


    However, these things seemed to be temporarily destroyed, causing fragments in one place to be born.


    Wuchen estimated the original place, this tunnel should have a very special situation, such as transportation, supplies, and a place that can be used as a warehouse.


    Because there are certain things that are completely used by humans and cannot be used by gods at all, these things can ultimately only be used by humans, or in other words, used by those experimental subjects that have not yet died.


    This passage was regarded by them as the passage used for retreat at such a moment. It can also be said that it is such a passage, which is used to the best of its ability.


    Wuchen estimated that when they went to retreat, they had also thought about completely covering up the traces of this passage.


    After all, people who know this channel Wuchen guessed that this should be few, so in such a situation, it is completely possible to kill those who know, and then escape the rest, and then use those All human experimental bodies have become demonized monsters, so no one knows the existence of this channel.


    It''s a pity that they still missed some of the calculations in the end, because some people did not leave directly under such a situation, but directly faced such a situation and did the aftermath. His work or preparations, or the bullfighting due to any accident, did not completely leave, resulting in being caught by everyone in the Alliance of Gods.


    However, this can be regarded as providing some effective information for everyone in the Alliance of Gods.


    Although Wuchen himself did not know much information from the interrogation, Wuchen felt that under such a situation, others would definitely be able to learn more useful information from the interrogation.


    Wuchen followed the traces in this passage and paid attention to those things, the unique traces that Ye Dou left for her, knowing in her heart, it seems that Ye Dou was relatively safe at that time, not too much. The danger exists, and this makes me feel a little relieved. Under such a situation, Wuchen is thinking about what he should do next.


    After he left this passage, he could follow the traces left by the night fight, and then find the place where the night fight was. As long as there were not so many people on the other side, then he should be able to handle it.


    auzw.com


    Or if there is no such strong person among the opponents, then he can carry out a deal to save Night Fight.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went straight to get ready, and kept looking for the traces all the way around.


    The passage was not that long, and he quickly came to an end, and under such circumstances, Wuchen kept walking towards a certain mountain forest.


    When Wuchen walked in the mountains and forests, he thought in his heart that Night Fighting was taken away because of something unique. It shouldn''t be the only reason that this experimental body exists. It is very likely that they know that Night Fight is important to them Sex knows.


    If Ye Dou is in their hands, then he will definitely save the Ye Dou. He should have such an idea, so he will face such a conjecture when he takes Ye Dou away. Wuchen directly frowned fiercely.


    After Wuchen entered this mountain forest, he already felt something wrong. Why would this place end up being a mountain forest?


    It stands to reason that after escaping from the base, in order to cover themselves, they either went directly back to their original place, or they went straight to this place where no one was there to hide from the limelight.


    But why does it exist in the hills closer to the base? Will there be any conspiracy? When entering this mountain forest, Wuchen had a bad premonition at this time.


    But Wuchen also comforted herself in her heart. It is very likely that she thinks too much. Maybe things are not as complicated as she thought. So when facing such a situation, she can only hide herself carefully. Then he continued to find the clues left.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly came to a place to hide, and then went to see the current situation.


    The front seemed to be a place to camp, and under such a situation, Ye Dou seemed to be tightly bound in such an area.


    At this moment, Ye Dou stared fiercely at the people around him, and then looked around carefully, smiling and remembering the surrounding environment.


    When Wuchen sneaked in here, no one found it. After all, even Wuchen came to this world now, but there are some things that Wuchen still has not forgotten, such as good basic forbearance. The technique will not be noticed by others.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1214, chase) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1215： arrival

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, the people around directly began to discuss it in an open and fair manner.


    "Will Wuchen really come over? After all, this obviously looks like a trap. If he comes over, he will probably be unable to leave this place. But this is the order from the top, so let''s do it as usual. I will just question it and ask."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he was thinking in his heart, this is indeed what it is like, in a situation at home, they just set traps and wait for them, so they didn��t see it all the way. What special information exists, is it possible that they still have what kind of back-hands they have not been able to discover by themselves.


    Wuchen reviewed every little detail on the road. Under such a situation, Wuchen really didn''t think of any special circumstances.


    Is it possible that there really is what kind of heaven and earth net waiting for you here? But according to my own memories, there seems to be none.


    In the face of this moment, Wuchen was thinking in his heart what he would do next.


    Is it difficult to achieve such an appearance? But I don''t know what kind of trap the other party has is more dangerous, and I am waiting for myself after setting it up.


    Wuchen heard one of them, and directly continued to speak.


    "Anyway, no matter what, we just need to do what we should do. After all, another big man just asked us to do these things and didn''t reveal the detailed plan to us. Maybe he has his own meaning. We are still a little safer and we can get some benefits from him at present."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he made his body rise and fall more profoundly, and in his mind secretly thought about the words of the other party, Wuchen speculated in his heart that it is very likely that all this Someone pushed it from behind.


    What is the purpose of the promotion? Under such a situation, it is to allow oneself to enter the trap set by the other party, but if the economy is like this, then it feels like there is no need for some.


    Unless there is something in his body that he can conspire, so he will do everything possible to get himself here, and then restrain himself, Wuchen can think of only this possibility now. .


    But Wuchen couldn''t guess what the other party wanted what was on his body. In the face of such a situation, he still felt that he must remain calm now and not be able to act rashly.


    After all, no matter what, if you just acted like this at this moment, then it must be a passive situation.


    But if you can turn passive into active, then things may be different.


    If you choose when to go out and learn about some specific things before going out, then you are likely to be able to master it. There are so many things that can help others deal with your own situation, know it thoroughly, and then go directly. The response made.


    So Wuchen chose to continue lurking down and want to see, even if they have been waiting here, will another big person in their mouth appear? Under such a situation, Wuchen also wants to know who it is and where it is. A black-robed man, or the leader of an organization, is so interested in him.


    auzw.com Faced with such a situation, Wuchen directly continued to lurch, except for the situation at this moment in the fight. It feels like there are some bad things, just like that. Some worries.


    Although they have never appeared, their practice of Ye Dou still hasn''t stopped, and they still get something on Ye Dou''s body.


    Every night fight is very painful, yes, I feel that I can''t bear to look directly at the side, and I want to directly attack the opponent right now.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that he was waiting like this. I am afraid that he would not wait for a result. It is estimated that the hands of these individuals may be the way to connect with the big man. If he If he doesn''t show up, then another big person won''t show up either, so no matter how long he waits, he won''t wait until the other person takes the initiative to show up.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen sighed, and planned to take advantage of my time when they were relaxed, and directly attacked them, rescued Ye Dou, and then came out with Ye Dou''s money. After that, he immediately asked Ye Dou to leave himself and come to the palace.


    In this case, Ye Dou shouldn''t have any major problems. After all, the strength of Ye Dou is still relatively weak, without complete recovery, and the combat effectiveness is not so strong.


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen then knew what he should do now. When it got dark, Tang Dao appeared in his hand and started to walk towards this camp bit by bit. In total, only these four or five convicted gods existed.


    And they also took turns guarding like this, and finally when they appeared, they decisively and neatly taught that guarding **** was defeated.


    Cleanly picked this **** because he already knew its weakness, so he blessed it very quickly. It didn''t give the opponent any chance to react at all, and attacked the opponent''s weakness. And go, under such a situation, if the other party does not want to be seriously injured in such a situation, then he can only make a decision immediately and quickly.


    Faced with such a situation, he was directly suppressed and defeated by himself.


    Wuchen went straight to support Ye Dou, watched Miyoshi being tossed so unnaturally, frowned, and asked him softly.


    "How are you feeling now? I really didn''t come to rescue you too early. I''m sorry, but I also wanted to get more useful news. I only appeared after I came here and lurked for a while. , I hope you can forgive me then. You forgive me for the last time I escaped."


    Wuchen''s words can be said to be very sincere, and he doesn''t care what kind of answer Ye Dou will be at this moment. Anyway, he wants to say what he wants to say, and then he is careful. To face the battle to be fought next.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1215, arrival) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1216： Fierce battle

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After another **** defeated by himself, he didn''t die just like that. After all, the body of the **** was a very difficult death unless there was a specific weapon.


    So under such a situation, a **** like that, just teach other gods to wake him up, and everyone at this moment you are surrounded, there is no dust in front of you and night fighting.


    Everyone at the scene stared at the Wuchen in front of them intently. One of them directly took something out of his arms. Please continue, and began to urge the thing in his arms, sending out a very slight and slight If it weren''t for the dust-free and meticulous sensation, you would not have noticed such a wave.


    Wuchen estimated that it is very likely that this thing is a signal that transmits signals to the outside. Under such a situation, Wuchen used his own power and quickly intercepted those waves and asked them to give them all. The seal is bound and there is no way to pass it out in time, and other people shouldn''t know about this, because their strength is not as deep as their own.


    After Wuchen stopped these signals, he relaxed. After all, if no one is bothering him, he can safely solve these gods in front of him, and then he will all these gods. After solving it, some words came out of their mouths, and then to solve them and then to solve some culprits.


    Wuchen had already arranged his future, so he didn''t have any ambiguity, and immediately moved his hand, and now he went to pick someone to attack.


    Tang Dao and Wuchen in his hands were originally close to each other. Under such a situation, cooperating with him is really like a tiger with wings. The cooperation between one person and one knife has resisted the simultaneous attack of several people. The strength of these gods can be considered barely possible, but Wuchen has not yet reached such a height as Wuchen, so Wuchen is still so easy to face their siege.


    Under such a situation, one of them directly took out what kind of thing from his arms, facing Wuchen, Wuchen felt it the moment he saw it, it was not normal, and he quickly avoided it. It opened, but in such a situation, avoiding it has no effect.


    Because after that thing fell on the ground, thick smoke rolled up. Faced with such a situation, it was very serious.


    Because Wuchen could feel a strong devilish energy from those things, such a situation was more serious.


    Those demon qi slowly rose from the ground, and immediately after Ye Dou made a painful voice, it was obviously very painful and uncomfortable under such a situation.


    Wuchen was so worried about Ye Dou''s situation. He just came in and came to him to check what his injury looks like. After all, no matter what, Ye Dou has received such a pain now, and it almost has its own reasons. keeping it.


    Wuchen directly grabbed Ye Dou and asked her carefully.


    "How are you feeling now? Is there any kind of great love? If there is anything wrong, you must say it in time, so that I can help you well. Do you need the power of faith? I can give it to you if I have one here."


    Faced with this situation, Wuchen paid close attention to Ye Dou. It seemed that Ye Dou''s painful expression was waiting for Ye Dou to answer.


    Ye Dou looked at the back of the dust-free under such a situation, and said at this moment.


    "Be careful behind your back!"


    auzw.com


    Ye Dou tried his best to say this, Wuchen suddenly looked behind him. Under such a situation, Wuchen also felt that there was murderous intent coming from behind, facing such a situation. , Frowned directly, and then went and saw, those individuals on the other side attacked him.


    They all attacked at the same time, and under such a situation, they didn''t directly give any chance, so that they were controlled in all directions at this moment, and there was no room at all.


    Clean and decisively immediately put the night fight aside first, after all, this night fight is not able to go, what kind of influence has been received in this war.


    Wuchen originally had no plans to kill them. He must have been able to ask something from them, and perhaps he could also know from them, why they chose to betray the Alliance of Gods under such a situation. .


    It just seems that they will not be sincerely repenting now, and continue to attack them directly and quickly and neatly, so in the face of such a situation, they do not intend to continue to be merciful.


    It is very difficult for both parties to die, but there is a certain degree of confidence in themselves for this situation and this situation, and under such a situation, it seems that I am thinking about how I should be quickly and neatly now. Quickly cut off one of them.


    Wuchen quickly picked a certain person and launched an attack on him. Under such a situation, the people around were also aware of Wuchen''s intention and they wanted to stop them. There are different gods and artifacts.


    The artifacts of those gods no longer looked like they had not experienced any pollution before. Instead, they felt that there was such a trace of tacit understanding, and they looked like they were contaminated. It really felt so miserable.


    After all, he was once a superior god, and he was able to accurately model the pollution and no longer be pure. To say that after a **** is polluted, it can be removed with the power of faith, but can it be the same if the artifact is polluted? Wuchen faced such a question and didn''t know the answer for the time being, but some of them felt sad for these artifacts.


    After all, the masters they had originally selected have gone astray, and faced with such a situation, they have nothing to do.


    And they can only stray into the wrong path and not be separated from their masters, but at the same time, this is for them to bury themselves. It really makes people wonder what they should say.


    But even if it is so dust-free, it won''t have any softness because of this current situation. After all, no matter what, if you are soft-hearted to others, then it is very likely to be cruel to yourself.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (1216, fierce battle) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1217： Easy uniform

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Therefore, in the face of such a situation, Wuchen directly used technology to attack the other party. When faced with this situation, he directly crushed them and hit them with fatal tricks, leaving them with no way.


    Under such circumstances, Wuchen went straight to defeat them steadily. One of them gritted his teeth under such a situation and asked the other person.


    "Have you really sent the signal? But why haven''t you come? How long do we have to stay here? Haven''t you seen Wuchen''s attack getting more and more fierce? If this goes on, we will probably explain it. Here, quickly resend the signal."


    After Wuchen heard this, he frowned, and immediately wanted to sense the signals of the waves in the air, and wanted to intercept them, but he was in the middle of the battle. Then, under such a situation, I couldn''t find those nuanced signals with a heart-stopping heart.


    In the end, only these signals can be taken away. In the face of such a situation, Wuchen directly feels tension and pressure. Recently the signal has been sent out, so another so-called big person should also be very Come back soon.


    If it is really like this, then the opponent''s strength should be beyond one''s imagination.


    What I have to do now is to get rid of these individuals in front of me. Under such a situation, several other gods have also noticed something wrong one after another, and they are all vigilant and appearing.


    Immediately after they saw Wuchen became more powerful, the attack was even more fierce, and there was some power of faith on his weapon, which completely restrained them fiercely.


    Because they have already fallen, and then faced with the pure power of faith, then they have no other way after all.


    Wuchen directly asked them to send it to them quickly, but because of this, the power of faith in his own body is also relatively, lacking some.


    I didn''t want to use these powers of faith before because I thought it might be of great use at a critical moment, but now I have to use it in such a field.


    After these people were defeated, Wuchen directly bound them up, and then faced such a situation, directly let them be bound in a certain place.


    Wuchen feels that if he can solve the so-called big man, then under such a situation, he can take these betrayers back and give it to an idiom carried out by the Alliance of Gods. After all, these things are ultimately It is better to let others handle it.


    Wuchen first escorted some spiritual powers of faith to Ye Dou, and under such a situation, he directly spoke to Ye Dou.


    "I''m likely to be a big battle next, so I won''t delay you. Under such a situation, you just stay here for the first time, and I will come back to you after I finish the battle. I will give you a part of the power of faith first. With this part of the power of faith, it may be able to temporarily improve a lot, without being so painful. When I take you back, there will be other powerful gods to help you. , Get rid of your condition."


    Ye Dou nodded under such a situation, but when he was also very worried, before Wuchen left, he pulled Wuchen tightly and spoke to him.


    "You must be careful of the betrayers during this process. They have always used everything. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I can''t die for the time being, so you should go quickly and be careful. ."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen nodded, then returned to the place on the battlefield, and then went to wait quietly. Under such a situation, not long after, a character suddenly appeared in the sky. This One character took a look and saw the densely covered body of the black-robed man, but Wuchen was so uncertain about what kind of character this black-robed man was.


    Because many of the leaders of this organization covered themselves up and down tightly, under such a situation, it is impossible to tell which person in black robes he is and what his true identity is. what.


    Wuchen asked her directly after seeing her landing.


    "Have you met me before, otherwise, why would you call me by name? What kind of situation are you doing in such a situation? What is in my body that you are plotting? What? I''m really very curious, can you please help me answer this doubt."


    Faced with this situation, the person who was in such a situation directly smiled a few times, and then directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "Perhaps you don��t have any impression of me, but you should have a certain impression of the chain in my hand. At that time, you hadn��t grown up, so you fought with me. I was already at that time. I''ve noticed you, and noticed your ability. It''s more powerful than I thought."


    Wuchen saw a chain it took out of his hand. This chain happened to be the demonized chain he had faced at that time. It seemed that under such a situation, the other party was the first one. The black-robed man I met this time was also the black-robed man who had fought against himself.


    Si Hao clearly remembered that such a black-robed man once wanted to hurt himself, Wuchen really felt the danger of his life at that time.


    But fortunately, I was rescued in time at that moment. Otherwise, I might have been gone now. Facing the situation at this moment, Wuchen is thinking in my heart what I should do next. How to deal with this black robe man in front of him.


    Because I can no longer take it lightly now, at this moment, I must be vigilant about such a situation.


    I am no longer the weak **** I used to be, and I can be considered as possessing powerful abilities now. Faced with such a situation, I must go to repent of the injustice today and take away all the humiliation I have suffered before. Give it back to the person in front of you.


    Before, she made herself feel the danger of her life, and she wants to let him taste it today.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1217, easy uniform) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1218： Meet again

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    If there is still one thing to worry about, this person may have something in his hand that he can remember. This one thing is likely to be something that can completely hurt oneself, even though there are some things that I don��t understand. After all, he had taken out a mysterious dagger, what was it, why could it cause a certain attack on him, and made him feel a deep-seated threat in his heart.


    Wuchen initially faced such a problem and didn''t ask others carefully, so under such a situation, he now has so many things and got into a predicament.


    It''s just that under such a situation, Wuchen still didn''t panic too much, after all, the current situation is not so good.


    Wuchen has already made plans and preparations. If the other party still takes out those things this time and poses a certain threat to himself, then he will never sit back and wait for death, and he will lose thinking about other methods.


    Wuchen went to make this firm decision and then began to prepare to attack the opponent, directly holding Tang Dao in his hands, and staring at the opponent intently at this moment.


    The chain in the hands of the black-robed man is already so ready to move at this moment. It seems that there are so many eagerly wanting to hurt Wuchen. Wuchen will remember now, and only feel that he does have a relationship with the other party. A more profound contradiction.


    Before this chain, he already wanted to hurt himself, but in the end he was not able to succeed. Wuchen estimated that today is likely to be a deadly battle. As a result, Wuchen still does not understand what the other party wants from him. what.


    The black-robed man said while looking at Wuchen in front of him, and then attacked Wuchen.


    "I know you may be curious, what kind of thing and situation did I want to find you? After you are comfortable with me under such a situation, you will be able to know the answer, but Now you don��t need to know this."


    The opponent''s chain attack is still very strong, and in such a situation, Wuchen faintly felt that the opponent''s power has become more refined, and he seemed to use it more than when he first met him before. It''s tough.


    The chain of the other party has also felt a lot of evolution, it was only contaminated by those devilish energy before, but in the face of such a situation, it seems that there are more differences.


    This chain that was originally a divine weapon is now covered by a strong devilish energy, and it looks like it has fallen into a state of dying illness, and it feels like a very terrible situation.


    Wuchen faced his strong offensive, and swiftly avoided it. Every time he got close to him, he had more devilish energy rushing toward his face, and these devilish energy flared their teeth and wanted to go. Attach your own body.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen naturally would not let him succeed, so Wuchen faced the situation at this moment and directly attacked the opponent quickly and neatly.


    Holding Tang Dao in his hand, he directly attacked the opponent, broke through the chain, surrounded by heavy attacks, and directly faced the opponent.


    The black-robed man seemed to have anticipated such a situation a long time ago. He directly let go of the chain in his hand, and then faced such a situation, he attacked Wuchen with his backhand, and took out a dagger in his hand. .


    The dagger and Tang Dao collided with each other again, and then faced with such a situation, there were so many weapons that were not able to match. Wuchen frowned when faced with such a situation, because he really did not expect that under such a situation, his Tang Dao would reach a tie with his dagger.


    auzw.com


    After all, his Tang Sword was not an ordinary artifact, it was originally an existence with himself, and his Tang Sword had become even more powerful.


    It means that the dagger in the opponent''s hand is definitely not simple, and Wuchen has a strong sense of vigilance in his mind at this moment. Then under such a situation, the two sides collided again.


    Wuchen suddenly felt behind him, and directly, there was danger, and he turned his head and saw the chain, attacking him with a sharp attack.


    In the face of a crisis at this moment, Wuchen immediately evaded it quickly and neatly, and then facing such a situation, Wuchen directly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he avoided it, Wuchen felt that there was some difficulty, because some of the powers on his hand were not as powerful as his own artifact. If it was powerful, then there was only this artifact in the end. It''s amazing, so it''s just the Tang Sword in his hand. Under such a situation, the other party has two artifacts to attack.


    If he tried desperately to attack someone''s melee combat, then he would use that dagger to attack him, and it is very likely that he would control other things to attack him.


    But if he had a long-range attack with him, then he would attack him with a chain, but he could not cause him actual damage.


    Wuchen feels that he is now in a rigid battle situation, and then faced with such a situation, Wuchen is thinking in his heart what he should do next. If he just gives up, then he is definitely not himself. Character.


    Wuchen felt that he still had to choose a melee attack, only if he had a melee attack, then he could find the opponent''s weakness.


    If you don''t choose a melee attack, your strength will be constantly being consumed, and then facing such a situation, you feel that it is not very good.


    After Wuchen hesitated for a while, he finally attacked the opponent with a knife in his hand, and under such a situation, felt that he must use speed to defeat the opponent, after all, as long as his speed is fast enough and the strength is enough. If it is strong, then it can resist the attacks of these two weapons on itself at the same time.


    Moreover, his chain is only used in a sneak attack situation. If he only needs to prevent and release a little, although it will be more embarrassing, he can deal with the opponent well, and avoid the opponent to himself. s attack.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1218, meet again) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1219： Evenly matched

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen figured out the opponent''s routine bit by bit during the fight, but still did not have a very accurate estimate of the opponent''s strength. It seemed that the opponent''s strength exceeded his own imagination. And speculation.


    Because in this battle, the two of them are constantly going on, testing each other, you come and me, attack, and then make this resistance.


    But none of these overly powerful tricks or strengths can show.


    It felt like waiting for the right time, and then going to use those suitable tricks. In the current situation, Wuchen couldn''t feel how powerful the opponent''s strength was.


    So Wuchen didn''t dare to relax at all, because it was really uncertain, but once relaxed, then it is very likely that the opponent will seize the opportunity to seize the flaw.


    Faced with such a situation, the black-robed man was looking at it carefully, and in the process of fighting, he said directly with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, since the first time I met, you have become such a point now, so I am very curious about you. I want to study what happened here and why you are in such a short time. To become so strong, ordinary gods will never change like you, there must be a special reason."


    After Wuchen heard these words, there were so many trembling people who deserved to be top-notch people. Under such a situation, they directly sensed their own specialness. Even if other people had doubts, they would only I think I have a special opportunity, so I don''t feel a fuss about the rapid advancement of my own strength.


    But the person in front of me seems to be formally acknowledging that all this caused by his special reason is not owned by foreign objects. No matter what, he must be careful to avoid that he will really catch himself. Thereby studying all kinds of things in one''s own body, and instilling all kinds of magical energy into one''s own body.


    Wuchen became more careful during such a fight, and got up to face everything around him vigilantly.


    Because Wuchen''s vigilance also avoided many attacks from that chain, and the other chain, his small knives were very sharp, and there was a trace of devilish energy.


    The two sides have already experienced a few battles. Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that it would not make any sense to continue like this.


    After all, Night Fight is still waiting for him no matter what, he still has other things to do. Faced with such a situation, it is better for him to make a quick decision now.


    Wuchen made this decision on the other hand because he and the opponent are fighting a war of attrition, so he will be unable to compete with the opponent in attrition.


    After all, no matter what, the person in front of you can be said to be a long-existing character, no matter whether he is a **** or not, then she has her own ability after all, which shows that his power is unfathomable. Very powerful.


    If you continue to compete with him like this, then you will be the one who will suffer in the end, because in the face of such a situation, at this time, although you already have a lot of power, you don��t have absolute power. The abundance.


    Because one''s own strength has not recovered ten percent, so in such a situation, it is better not to fight attrition war with the other party as much as possible, because the one who will eventually be consumed will be yourself.


    auzw.com So after Wuchen made this decision, he immediately launched a strong attack quickly and neatly. The Tang Sword power in his hand also burst out in an instant, directly suppressing The trend of the other side.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen is thinking about what he should do next. After all, he is facing such a situation. If he wants to attack, then there must be some constitutional existence, otherwise Then I still don''t have this breakthrough.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen intends to directly attack the opponent''s heart. After all, no matter what, the heart must have always been a relatively fragile and critical part, so as long as he can attack the opponent heart.


    Then the opponent''s strength has suffered a loss after all, and when the opponent''s strength is weakened, it is an opportunity for himself. So the next attack focused on attacking the opponent''s heart.


    The black-robed man seems to be able to know the thoughts in Wuchen''s mind. Under such a situation, it also directly responded. Facing such a situation, he resisted Wuchen''s attack. , And then he is constantly attacking Shi Wuchen''s heart, after all Wuchen can attack it, and it can naturally choose a counterattack.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen was also quite unprepared, because he couldn''t help attacking him wholeheartedly, guarding against his tricks, and also preventing himself from being suddenly attacked by accident.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen is also very calm at this moment, thinking about how he should sit next.


    First of all, the opponent has discovered his intentions, and at this moment, if he is under such a situation, he has launched a fierce attack, and the opponent is responding to his attack, and it can still be considered as able to support it. , There is no such thing as the wolf barium can''t recombine.


    Then it will be an unfavorable situation for myself.


    Wuchen feels that he still has too few methods to press the bottom of the box. If he can use more methods to press the bottom of the box, then it is very likely that things will be different.


    Faced with such a situation, the black-robed man directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "I don''t have any time to accompany you to continue fighting here, and we can only continue to fight quickly. You must not be able to detect my strength now, is there such a thing in your heart? The panic, it��s okay, because your panic will soon become a real situation, because next I will attack you fiercely."


    After Wuchen heard what the other party said, she felt her heart chuckle, and gave birth to a bad premonition, because the other party''s tone was really confident.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (1219, evenly matched) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1220： guess

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen guessed at this moment. Is it possible that in this process, when he was in a fight with himself, he was all trying to test his own strength, and he didn''t really use his real situation to follow him. Strength to fight with yourself.


    Wuchen felt that this speculation really seemed to be possible. After all, under such a situation, there seemed to be no other reason to explain his behavior since the battle.


    Wuchen looked back and found that in this battle, although he attacked himself, he did not beat himself to death, and the dagger that restrained himself before was not taken out, and it was just an ordinary dagger. The powerful artifact.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that he hadn''t planned to put himself to death from the beginning.


    At this time Wuchen suddenly thought of the other party saying that he was interested in topics that he was interested in. He wanted to study himself. Yes, he felt that his speculation was correct. He just wanted to test his own strength and test the reasons for his series of changes. What is it.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen only felt that the black-robed man in front of him was a little terrible. Faced with such a situation, he was able to calculate to a very deep level.


    Besides, at the very beginning, I didn''t realize the other party''s purpose. Although the other party only revealed some information, I didn''t think about the real situation.


    Wuchen only feels that he still has some immature areas, and his strength is still a little bit stronger, but if he can be stronger, then things are likely to be different.


    The black-robed man in front of him instantly swelled up, the power in his hand was also strengthened a lot in an instant, and layers of black magic lingered around his body.


    These demon qi seemed to be able to enhance his own strength, making Wuchen also feel slightly uncomfortable, especially the chain, after contacting these demon qi, it became more ferocious, and Now he is not trying to attack this Wuchen, but trying to bind the good things around.


    In the face of such a Qing Wuchen, it is natural that he would not just be able to wait for death like this, so that he did not want to be caught by the other party just like this, so after this situation, he would try his best to think about whether to get away temporarily.


    But if you leave temporarily, you can plan what will happen after this. If you have an accident here and are ruined, then it will definitely not be a good thing for yourself. Wuchen''s mind is to continue. Hesitated.


    Because Wuchen is not sure if he falls into the hands of this black-robed man, what kind of end he will have, but he estimates that this will not be a good end and these brutal opponents. And cunning tricks.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly responded to the opponent''s attack carefully, and then hesitated in his heart, thinking about the escape route.


    Because of the power gap between the two sides, Wuchen feels that there are some difficulties. If he wants to do his best, he may be able to fight the opponent, but the strength of the opponent is unfathomable and has not yet shown a point. , He himself has so much lack of confidence, so some worries about this situation.


    auzw.com Although I say that I have a lot of power of faith in my body now, once these powers of faith are consumed, they will no longer be there, unless I can encounter any other things. Otherwise, I spend more on my own work, and I can''t regain so much power of faith. Moreover, the purpose of faith is too great, and I don''t care about it, just use up the power of faith now.


    The power of faith can enhance one''s combat effectiveness, heal wounds for oneself, or keep oneself awake from devilish energy under such a situation.


    There are so many things that the power of faith can do, and it is also a very useful thing. So afterwards, I want to treat this prudent spending carefully. Besides, in a situation like Night Fight, if there is no power of faith on the road. I''m afraid he can''t even support the gods'' base camp at that time.


    So Wuchen faced such a situation, thinking in his heart was to temporarily escape, and when the right time was right, then he would go to meet this black-robed man''s battle.


    If this is the case, I will be able to reach a tie with the other party with confidence, after all, now I only recover 80% of the strength, and there are two levels, and the most critical part of the power has not yet fully integrated with myself. recover.


    During the battle, Wuchen was so inattentive, and under such a situation, he even looked around, and then faced such a situation, the person in front of him, the black-robed man directly responded. Said Wuchen.


    "I know what you are thinking about what you want to escape, so naturally it''s okay, but Ye Dou, do you think he can escape? If you don��t become my experimental subject and don��t follow me, then I will You can only take Ye Dou away. After all, he is also quite special. Although it is a bit reluctant to let him replace you, it is not impossible."


    After Wuchen heard such a thing, he immediately felt that he was pinched where the handle was, because it was absolutely impossible for him to give up this night fight.


    Ye Dou��s current situation was already very bad. Besides, Wuchen estimated that the reason why Ye Dou was hanging around was probably because he was able to lure him to come. Now if he really leaves, when the time comes, Ye Dou might really be tortured to be inhumane, Ye Dou really couldn''t do all of this, because Ye Dou was killed for his own reasons.


    Wuchen directly squinted his eyes and stared deeply at the person in front of him. At this moment, he really has a lot of killing intent in his heart, and he can''t wait to solve it directly under such a situation. The black-robed man in front of him, but this black-robed man seemed to really want Wuchen''s response to anger Wuchen.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that he had accidentally exposed a flaw and did not notice the chains behind him. At this moment, he had surrounded himself round and round, and directly bound himself to these. Within the range of a chain.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1220, guess) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1221： Helplessness

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But in the face of such a situation, Wuchen looked at the black robe in front of him, and asked him directly.


    "If I go with you, then if Night Fight can be let go by you, I want to know such an answer, if it is such an answer, then I will go with you voluntarily, as long as you can let go What do you think of the night fight?"


    There is really no way for Wuchen now, because oneself is already wrapped in a chain. As long as the other party wants to, then he can restrain oneself. If you choose to break free, then it will definitely not be an easy one. matter.


    Therefore, in such a situation, oneself can only be softened temporarily, and carefully explore the specific situation of the other party.


    Wuchen felt that since he wanted to take himself away for experimentation, it must also be because of his own particularity. Whether he wanted to study himself or what he wanted to do to himself, he would not attack himself for the time being.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Wuchen still has a certain degree of self-confidence in the face of such a situation, and he immediately looked at the person in front of him quickly and neatly, but he made a decision.


    After hearing Wuchen''s words, the black-robed man went and smiled, then spoke when facing him.


    "I don''t understand. Under such a situation, what kind of confidence do you have to say such things, but I appreciate your attitude of being able to bend and stretch. After all, I think you are also quite good like this. Sometimes it is It is the right choice to admit defeat appropriately. There is no need to forcefully support it completely."


    Immediately after Wuchen, he felt the chains around him quickly and neatly bound him. Under such a situation, the small spikes on those chains pierced into his own flesh and blood.


    Wuchen wanted to go through this struggle, but the more he struggled, the more pain he felt. It seemed that this thing was deliberately aimed at himself.


    Wuchen eventually stopped struggling, avoided those small pointed thorns, and continued to penetrate into his own blood, and it would become even more troublesome if it was to be removed at that time.


    Wuchen looked at the black-robed man in front of him, wondering what kind of reaction he would be like now. After all, he was already the equivalent of a fight. If he didn''t attack the opponent and struggled, he wouldn''t be able to fight again.


    The black robe man spoke to Wuchen.


    "I know what your mind is. Under such a situation, you just want me to take advantage of this opportunity to put on a night fight. But what I want to say is that I didn''t say that I would let it go. Besides, in such a situation, if he is there, then I will control you better, so I don��t plan to let him go. I will tell you clearly about the matter.��


    Wuchen frowned at such a result, and was directly thinking about how he should deal with it next. After all, the current situation is really very helpless for him.


    Because of my strength, I am now in a passive state, I haven''t grasped the initiative, and I haven''t put forward resistance well.


    Immediately after, the black-robed people directly awakened the few people on the ground. Faced with such a situation, after those individuals woke up, they directly and respectfully saluted the black-robed people.


    Those individuals also filed complaints against the black-robed people one after another.


    auzw.com"We really did our best, but what we didn��t expect was that Wuchen��s strength was stronger than we thought. We really didn��t have this way with him, and we were finally attacked by him. I''m fainted, my lord, please, just expose this matter."


    "My lord, we will definitely continue our efforts next time. Please give us another chance. Under such a situation, please don''t abandon us. Otherwise, we really won''t have this other way."


    Even if Wuchen was restrained, he could hear those individuals begging for mercy, and in the face of such a situation, Wuchen faintly felt that the strength of this black-robed man was very strong, and in this organization The status among them is also very high, and it is very likely that they will be a direct leader.


    And Wuchen feels that the black-robed people determine their power of life and death, and also determine where they go. If the black-robed people abandon them, then they are likely to really only have a dead end.


    Because the base has been destroyed now, those who have betrayed the gods will soon be found out. If they don��t quickly find a way to solve their own way out at this time, then it is very likely that they will really come out. Things are up.


    The black-robed man looked at the few people, and after a moment of contemplation, he spoke to them.


    "Alright, let me first say that you did not do things very neatly this time, but I think that with the dust-free strength, you can make an understanding of the reason you are now, but if you do it again You won��t have to follow me next time. Go and bring Ye Dou with you."


    Wuchen immediately felt that the other party was pulling another chain on his body, and directly led him away from the mountain forest.


    Although I don��t know where to go, Wuchen is calmly planning to deal with it at this moment. If a series of situations arise next, after all, under such a situation, he must be fully prepared. Can.


    Where will the other party take themselves? If it is the other party''s secret base, then it is a bit possible, but if you rashly bring yourself to the base camp set up by the other party, Wuchen does have some disbelief.


    After all, no matter what, he still has a certain amount of defense against himself. He exists, and it is impossible to be unsuspecting himself in this way.


    After all, anyway, if he has any way of delivering information and can expose his final position, then it is very likely that something will happen.


    So it should not be brought directly into his base camp, it should only be taken by him to a certain place, and this place was set up by him before, but is not frequently used.


    So even if such a place exposes such a problem, it will not be particularly big.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1221, helpless action) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1222： In the temple

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the face of such a situation, there is no dust, and he quickly knows where he has taken himself. The direct way is to bring himself into a temple completely. In such a situation, Let Wuchen directly shocked.


    And it is suitable to look at such a scale, Wuchen speculates that the opponent should be a **** with good strength.


    Wuchen is wondering if this is one of the nine gods in the legend? But under such a situation, it stands to reason that the great gods with what kind of strength and status have already participated in the alliances that strangled experimental organizations.


    But what''s the matter with this person in front of you, it is inevitable that one of the nine gods directly betrayed and cooperated with this black-robed person in front of him, so under such a situation, directly I was able to bring myself into this place with integrity.


    But if it is really like this, then the strength of this person must be very strong, otherwise he will not appear in this place directly, and there is still a devilish presence in his body. write.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was speculating for a while what the strength of the opponent was.


    Soon I was taken to a basement, and there was a lot of situation in this basement.


    There are so many things inside, but there are also some neat equipment, and it seems that there have been some things stored, and this thing is not a good thing.


    Wuchen was thrown directly on the ground, including this night Dou was thrown directly on the ground, and the two people gathered directly together.


    Wuchen saw the man in the black robe, and directly ordered the people behind him.


    "Show me these two guys, if they run away, then you can just get out of here, and you don''t need those gods to deal with you. I will kill you directly and solve it for you. Your pain and troubles."


    So the black robe man left directly after finishing talking.


    After seeing Wuchen, the remaining individuals did not have other behaviors and actions. They honestly went to clean the place and watched them carefully. Wuchen did not dare to have other behaviors and actions. action.


    Ye Dou was also awake at this moment, and under such a situation, watching everything now with cold eyes, when quietly approaching, he spoke next to Wuchen Ear.


    "What kind of situation do you think these individuals in this place are like? I think you are more dangerous than me. After all, their purpose is not me. Their purpose is that you are in such a situation. Under the circumstances, maybe you might become even more miserable by then."


    Wuchenzhi knows such a situation, but even if he knows that he is about to face danger, his current situation is not good, but Wuchen is still unable to come up with a good way.


    So Wuchen can only take one step temporarily and watch one step. Anyway, he won''t go there for the time being and then die. The other party should feel that he still has this certain value.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen spoke to the person next to him.


    "Anyway, no matter what, what kind of things I have experienced, you must do your best, hold back yourself, don''t stand up for me, no matter what I have encountered. Then find this opportunity under such a situation , Let��s think about a way to solve this current dilemma."


    After Wuchen finished these words, Ye Dou nodded, understanding what kind of things he was going to do next.


    auzw.com


    Not long after, the black-robed man came back again, and at this moment, the black-robed man directly confronted the other betrayals, and said this.


    "These days we are taking a temporary rest in this place, and under such a situation, try to hide your identities as much as possible, and don��t expose you, otherwise you will If you are in danger, I will not save you."


    After hearing such words, the faces of the people showed a little joy. After all, in their eyes, at least for the moment, they are safe, then this is enough.


    The black-robed man then slowly walked towards the night fight, and under such a situation, he smiled and said to the night fight in front of him.


    "Suddenly remembered that there is still a presence like you. To be honest, if a defective product like you has failed, if you are going to undergo a training treatment, then it will take too much effort. So next It��s up to you to deal with the life and death of you."


    Wuchen faced such a situation and looked directly at Ye Dou with a flash of worry in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the black-robed man took out a small bottle directly from his arms. The small bottle was directly filled with pitch-black liquid. It was not clear what it was, but it seemed that there was a little magical energy, but it didn��t feel like Like a purebred devil.


    Immediately afterwards, the black robe man spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Anyway, I can''t find out what kind of secret exists in you now. Under such a situation, I can only do this to you as much as possible, and see if I can. Under some extreme circumstances, and then go for this very good survival, maybe I will be able to know your problem when I am critically ill."


    Wuchenxin suddenly understood the danger. He didn''t expect that under such a situation, the other party would actually perform these behaviors, which obviously meant to kill himself.


    Because the other party really can''t explore the mystery of oneself, so under such a situation, do you directly want to die?


    After all, if you want to see what kind of ability and means you have, as long as you are dying, you will definitely be able to see it, perhaps this is the other side''s thinking.


    After all, in his eyes, this is very likely to happen in any situation before a person is dying, and he will desperately do these things that he can''t do in order to survive.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen spoke directly to the person in front of him.


    "Don''t you just want to know the mystery of me? Then I can tell you that under such a situation, I can guarantee that there will be more benefits than testing the medicine on my body by yourself. This is a true one. condition."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1222, in the temple) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1223： trade

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After hearing such words, the movements in the hands of the black-robed man paused for a while, looking towards Wuchen.


    The black-robed man seems to be seriously thinking about the feasibility of Wuchen��s proposal. After all, under such a situation, if Wuchen can take the initiative to hand over the mystery, then the matter may be another one. As a result, everything may be so different.


    So in such a situation, the black-robed man would raise his eyebrows and speak to Wuchen.


    "You are also a smart person. Under such a situation, I don''t want to make any more detours with you. Don''t tell me what you know, then you will become mine. The person in the name, then I will definitely not do anything to you anymore. I can assure you of this."


    After Wuchen heard this, he only felt that the other party��s abacus was really shrewd. After taking out a few things that he knew, he went straight to pull himself into his camp. If you do, you can ensure that you will not betray him, so that you will never look back.


    In this case, no matter what kind of ability he has, he can only attach himself to him, and can no longer use his thoughts, and can only follow him heartily, just like the individuals around him. of.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and did not immediately make an answer, to give an answer to be true, he himself also has his own careful thoughts.


    If he says he wants to tell all the things he knows, then the other party will be able to know at that time. In fact, his own specialties are useless to him.


    Wuchen guessed that she had been questioning herself, probably what kind of things she wanted to get from her, the key is that her body became stronger so fast, just because of her own special reasons, and she didn''t do anything. Things of foreign objects, so in such a situation, even if the other party knows one of the reasons for her persistence, then it is of no use, because her own speed of increasing power is not suitable for her.


    Wuchen estimated that he should have reached a certain position, and he could no longer move on, so he had to think of other ways to make himself better.


    Whether it��s creating those monsters, kidnapping himself, and exploring what kind of problems from himself, it��s the same truth. The situation here is just waiting for him to discover himself. If he can''t get what he wants, he will surely become angry and deal with himself.


    So Wuchen knew that he couldn��t tell the truth after all. Under such a situation, he had to figure out a suitable way to fool the other party, and at the same time, he had to keep a back hand. I have a retreat.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, thinking about what he should do next, and then Wuchen''s mind quickly turned around, and soon thought of a The right method and reason, so Wuchen went and spoke to the person in front of him.


    "I can go and tell you what I know, but I don''t want to become your person. I also know what kind of abacus you make, but I can only tell you a part now, so that you won��t be there. You deceived me, and then squeezed me tightly. We took a step back, what do you think?"


    When the black-robed man looked in front of him, he thought about how he would face it afterwards. After all, he was so afraid of being dust-free. Under such a situation, if he was directly forced to force him, Then it is likely to have a counter-effect, it is likely to be direct, and you can''t get what you want.


    auzw.com So the black robe finally agreed to take a step back, and then wanted to explore this approach and what kind of thing happened to the other party.


    After the negotiation was successful, Wuchen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then directly spoke to the black robe man in front of him.


    "I know that you want to find a way to make a breakthrough from me to become stronger. Then under such a situation, one of the situations in which I become stronger is because I was in a certain place at the moment of life and death. I encountered some peculiar sights, and it is estimated that because of those peculiar sights, under such a situation, I will have such a skill now."


    After hearing these words, the black-robed man was also slightly interested, but at the same time, he was also discerning whether he was deceiving him when he was in front of him. After all, if it was a deceit, then he was also very interested. It may be indistinguishable.


    Wuchen immediately continued to speak.


    "The scene at that time was that I came to another place in a daze. Another place had a big tree in the sky. This big tree seemed to have grown above the horizon without a certain end. Its crown went straight into the clouds, and Under such a situation, the trunks next to it are very old, and you can see that they are old at first glance."


    Wuchen went straight to describe the situation of the old tree demon he met in that place, because this scene was actually seen by him, so he said it smoothly, as if he was real. Encountering such a scene, you can also make the other party believe in what you are describing.


    Wuchen gave a detailed description. During the description process, he did not look at the look of the black-robed man. After all, if he was secretly looking at the look of the black-robed man, then he was very likely to be Would be considered to be lying.


    In the face of this situation, Wuchen still didn''t have any panic, and just watched the person in front of him, waiting for what kind of reaction he would have.


    The black-robed man looked at Wuchen and felt that Wuchen didn''t seem to be lying. After thinking about it, he narrowed his eyes, and then spoke directly to Wuchen in front of him.


    "Then let me assume that what you said is true, but if you let me know that you lied to me, then I will definitely make you pay a certain price, and you also reveal such information, then for me I am fundamentally It has a certain use. Tell me where this location is, and I will check it out myself. If I can��t make a difference, I��ll come back and ask you to settle the account.��


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1223, transaction) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1224： Killing intent

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen could feel the absolute killing intent in the opponent''s eyes. If he did not detect the final result after he came back from the probe, and he could not give him a good explanation, then he will be true when the time comes. There will be this danger.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen spoke to the person in front of him.


    "I''m not sure if I myself can come to this place in the past, or if I can find that strange landscape again under such a situation, but if you go, I can''t guarantee it. Because I myself can��t be sure whether I can find such a place again.��


    Wuchen absolutely must put the ugly words first, otherwise if the other party misunderstands, then he will really be very troublesome, first let the other party not have a sense of expectation, then the situation will be much better when you look for it again.


    The other side is good and thinking, if the other party really explores, then he must also take advantage of this period of time to get rid of the stains, and quietly pass on his own news, so that those individuals are in this way. In a situation, come as far as possible to rescue yourself.


    After all, even though I have come out to explore alone, those gods who are fighting side by side with me, under such a situation, must also realize that there is something wrong with them, then they will definitely be aware that something is wrong, and then come over. Save yourself.


    When the time comes, those powerful masked gods who are optimistic about themselves will try to find their own traces, and then infer their current situation.


    After receiving Wuchen''s words, the black robe man in front of him also had this flash of killing intent, and he spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "My patience is limited. If you still can''t tell me some things, the real situation, then I will definitely kill you, but I will let Night Fight go ahead of you and let you watch. Die in front of you with the night fight. Tell me something real and useful, don��t be paradoxical, it looks like you are deliberately deceiving me, if you let me find that you are deceiving me, I won��t be on you. What kind of hope do you find."


    When the black-robed man talked about the back, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and it seemed that killing intent was constantly accumulating, but it seemed to be controlled by something, and finally pressed. Those murderous intents that were not used.


    But in the face of such a situation, there is no dust, knowing that the black-robed man in front of him is far away, so in his own imagination, he values ??himself so much. For him, he is a chance to find this breakthrough. At the same time, it is very likely that it will be a chance to save himself.


    Wuchen guessed that the state of the black-robed man in front of her was very wrong, and it felt like there was some special situation that appeared on her body. As for what kind of special situation it is good to feel that the other person is very likely to be in Under such a circumstance, it was accidental.


    Then I want to find a way to live for myself, so I keep experimenting and creating those monsters. It is probably because of this that I want to find my own way of survival.


    Then under such a situation, he suddenly appeared and destroyed all his experimental bases.


    But fortunately, his own speciality attracted him directly, and he was aware of his own speciality. Under such a situation, he would go straight to it, wanting to understand the reason for his specialness. In this way Under one of the circumstances, perhaps he will become the second key to saving him.


    The key to auzw.com is that in such a situation, Wuchen carefully looked at the other party. After experiencing the performance of the other party, Wuchen felt some of the other party��s performance. This thing and power are likely to be his real situation.


    According to common sense, if he has plenty of time, he will never do anything to himself, because he will be his hope of recovery, but if he is not having enough time, he is circumventing him. , He immediately became irritable, very likely to kill himself.


    So Wuchen inferred that he might have felt the danger of death, so he was very anxious. Therefore, under such a situation, he desperately wanted to know this answer from himself, if the answer was If something is wrong right away, he will turn his head and kill himself.


    As for the experimental base side, because this result has never appeared, even if the experiment is done with gods, there has not been a result that satisfies him, so he has already given up a channel on the experiment side.


    The above thought is just a guess of Wuchen himself. It is not clear how the truth is Wuchen, and it is not necessarily so good. What is guessed now is that this possibility also has other possibilities, regardless of How about it, now that I am also in danger of my life, this is a fact.


    So Wuchen calmly dealt with the actions of the person in front of him.


    "What I''m telling you clearly is that you can take me with me. In this case, I might be able to help you find another place. In this case, I can be considered to have done it. You promised, but I can''t guarantee that I can succeed."


    After Ye Dou heard Wuchen say these things next to him, he had some doubts in his heart, because he himself didn''t know whether Wuchen said it was true or false. According to the truth, he felt that Wuchen said nothing. Dust is special, progress is also very fast, unlike ordinary gods, but progress is very slow, and it has to go through a certain amount of training.


    Under such a situation, if what Wuchen said is true, then it means that there is really a special thing in that place, and this thing will be a vital thing.


    But if such a thing is discovered, why didn''t Wuchen be able to report it to others in time? This is a very confusing point.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Ye Dou didn''t go too far to say anything, but remained silent appropriately, because he knew he had only silence now.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1224, killing intent) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1225： safe

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen didn��t know what other people were thinking in their hearts. Anyway, he said all of his own words. After finally reaching the destination, the other party never found another one, and the other party would have to hurt himself. Killer.


    At that time Wuchen would not be giving the other party a chance. When the time comes, he would have to leave all kinds of information. Under such a situation, he would directly reveal the coordinates of the two people to those. A **** asked them to bring people over to besiege.


    At another time, maybe I can fight him directly and quickly, even though I don��t need to distinguish between wins and losses directly, I can carefully fight a war of attrition with the opponent, and then poke the arrival of reinforcements. , In this case, then it will be a better plan with a safer use.


    Wuchen''s heart is like that plan is stable, but after getting it out, he still has to see the decision of the black-robed man in the end.


    Under such circumstances, the black-robed man also carefully looked at Wuchen in front of him. After careful observation, he felt that Wuchen did not seem to be lying. It seemed normal, but he also knew these things. Words are not easy, I believe it is very likely that there will be problems.


    But now he had no other choice, he could only go to the dead horse as a living horse doctor as much as possible.


    So facing such a situation, the black robe man in front of him nodded directly to Wuchen.


    "Okay, since you have said that, then I will fulfill you, you will go with me with this set, and the rest will stay here to guard this night fight, if there is any For the abnormal behavior of, then you just need to blame yourself. Just leave a sigh of relief. If I send out a signal, then you can just kill Ye Dou directly."


    The black-robed man can be said to have clearly arranged his actions this time. It is completely that he does not give anyone next to him any chance to exist. In the face of such a situation, Wuchen has so obvious gnashing his teeth.


    The person in front of you clearly said that he believed in himself, but secretly he still didn''t trust him, and he still stayed on this side in Ye Dou, presumably planning if he had any dissatisfaction with him, or It was he who found out that he had deceived him directly, so he immediately killed Ye Dou, and then he came and killed himself himself.


    Faced with such a situation, Ye Dou closed his eyes and didn''t say anything more. In his heart, he was always thinking about Wuchen and hope that Wuchen would be safe.


    After all, a decision made by Wuchen, then no one can make this change. Moreover, what Wuchen has determined to do is really sure to be able to do it, which can be said to be very powerful.


    When there is no dust, he is also determined at this moment, and absolutely cannot be buried in this journey.


    The black-robed man was looking at Wuchen and did not have any opinion of resistance, and now he believed Wuchen even more, especially when faced with such a situation, he directly squinted his eyes and nodded slightly, then confronted him. Wuchen said.


    "In order to prevent you from having other strength to escape in the middle, so I will not untie the chains on your body. Under such a situation, you should always bind her, but I will reduce your strength so that you can go. Do it better, so you won''t be locked in by him in pain."


    Wuchen was in such a situation, even though he was sometimes dissatisfied, but in the end he didn''t say all these things. After all, at such a point now, it can be regarded as reaching one of his expectations.


    Wuchen planned to set off soon, after all, if he set off now, he didn''t know if he would be able to reach that place.


    auzw.com


    Dust-free specifically said that this place was the place where he first appeared.


    Does Wuchen really have any mystery? Is it possible to be able to make myself go back to the place where this other big tree is once again, but no matter what, now I can only report this place in the past.


    Under such a situation, I have not said more about these things. Go gently and drive with the other party. There is still a little distance between this place and that place, but for the gods, the distance is not special. long.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen completely remembered what kind of place it was at this time, and whose temple the temple in this place was.


    Under such a circumstance, it is possible to know who is cooperating with a black-robed man, and who is going to shelter and indulge the black-robed man in such a situation.


    Wuchen''s heart suspected that there is another possibility that this black-robed man, the **** of this area, has such a close aspect to this possibility. After all, this black-robed man should not betray such a blatant betrayal. , And has not been found out now.


    Wuchen tends to be more likely to be the black-robed man and the **** under the jurisdiction of this place, what kind of a transaction has been reached, which caused this reporter to exist here safely under such a situation. Will be found by others.


    There is a certain amount of taciturn on the road of Wuchen, even the people in black robes did not say anything more. It seems that there is such a close yearning for the destination, and I want to know what it is like in the middle. The place.


    Wuchen is to secretly move some hands and feet on this road, doing it by himself is very concealed. The people in the black robe of the dust-free guarantee don''t know, otherwise, if the black robe knew it, it would have been only himself .


    So the black-robed people shouldn''t know what kind of signal they left behind to guide others to find this place.


    Under such a situation, people soon hit this place. Wuchen felt the familiar environment and was relieved. It really felt like I haven''t seen these things for a long time. They killed the enemy on the battlefield and couldn''t hire the enemy''s base for a long time. It has been a long time since I saw these familiar environments. Now these familiar environments have changed a bit. It is estimated that several spring and autumn cycles have already been experienced.


    After Wuchen came to this place, he sighed and expressed a slight emotion, and then he continued to walk.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1225, safe) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1226： Fabricate

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Finally Wuchen spoke to the black robe man next to him.


    "To be honest, I was just an ordinary person at the beginning. Here I felt that a dark shadow was working directly at a person, and then under such a situation, then I directly acted boldly, but I myself was caught in danger. At the very moment of my life, I went into a mysterious state, a mysterious environment, so I had a power."


    The black-robed man was walking while listening to Wuchen talking about these things over there. At the same time, he was carefully observing the surrounding environment to see if there was any special place. Under such a situation, I want to find some of the most critical things.


    Maybe those key things can be determined once they are found. Just enter the location of the thing Wuchen said, so that there is no need to look for it again.


    After all, I am wandering aimlessly in this place.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also sighed, and then directly spoke to the person next to him.


    "Can I ask you, what kind of things have happened to you? I can feel that there is a feeling in you, and this feeling is very urgent and urgent for you to find out, what kind of things are going to be done? A situation and an event, what kind of accidents did you have, and what happened? Can you talk to me easily?"


    Wuchen can only delay the time as much as possible at this moment, and see if he can continue to hear more relevant news from this person, so that it will be convenient to talk about it. If he escapes, Then you can go over and check his identity.


    After all, if some rescuers arrive at that time, then it is very likely that there is no way to treat this person. Under such a situation, he can only retreat as far as possible to make his identity progress. Expose, in this way, sooner or later, you will be able to catch the opponent.


    Wuchen felt that the black-robed man in front of him knew the culprit of those monsters. Because of the monster��s university, he had created a series of tragic things, so the man in front of him was absolutely unable to commit him. All those things are cleaned up.


    The black-robed man took a look. After Wuchen came here, she seemed to feel that her heart was also calmer. Facing such a problem, he finally thought about it and spoke slowly.


    "I know you are listening for news about me, but at this moment I actually feel like I want to talk. Then I am naturally willing to talk to you, but I am not afraid of what kind of hands and feet you will have. After all, these problems are not particularly big to me. Even if I revealed it to you, you can''t do anything to me."


    The madness in the words of the black-robed man reflects his self-confidence in his own strength. Facing such a situation, he can��t wait for it. After all, only when he is more and more underestimating the enemy, then it will be the best situation for himself. .


    So Wuchen Alert heard something from the people in the black robe about the examination of people. Others did get caught up in the practice, and then immediately under such a situation, he began to think of ways to let him I can now change back to what I used to be, because I really don''t want to become a monster that is neither human nor ghost.


    auzw.com


    But such a situation has never been improved. The black-robed man tried many methods, but in the end he didn''t have any effect. At most, only this sentence had the effect, and it couldn''t cure the root at all.


    Under such a situation, it defeated other thoughts. He thought about his own person. Under such a situation, he has become the current situation. Then I only need to arrest again. More people will do more research, maybe they will be able to get a final answer, and then maybe they will be able to carry out this one and be saved.


    Wuchen, when I heard this, I felt that everything was the same as what I expected, but under such a situation, there seemed to be some doubts. According to the other party��s description, although his strength was said to be strong Of course, but he alone can''t build such a large base, can''t do such a big thing, after all, these his accomplices still exist.


    Wuchen listened carefully under such a situation. This is what happened afterwards, and what happened in some later situations.


    Immediately after Wuchen knew, under such a situation, this black-robed man suddenly met other people. These personal ideas were also very crazy, and they wanted to continue to create them. Some things, although they don''t know what the purpose of making these things is, the black-robed people feel that since everyone has the same purpose or they are cooperating together.


    After Wuchen heard this, he was directly surprised, because he really didn''t know what was going on. Under such a situation, many things became more confusing. .


    It turned out that there were these two groups of people. The first group of people is estimated to be a black-robed man who just wants to do experiments. Then the other group is crazy. They seem to want to create chaos, create death, and then Under such a situation, so many monsters were created, and more yarn materials were created, and then I didn''t know what I wanted to do.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was thinking about all of this in his heart, and wondering who those people and horses are, and are they traitors? Or to say that people who have never appeared in front of others, if they are not traitors, then everyone should know some special circumstances and news. They have already exposed some of the things that should be exposed, so it should be Those hidden people who don''t often appear in everyone''s field of vision.


    These concealers have crazy ideas, and then they go crazy to experiment for their own purposes, and then under such circumstances, they hit it off with everyone in the black robe, and in the process, those individuals also try to instigate rebellion. A few gods came and went to let the gods join their camp.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1226, fabricated) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1227： Too fake

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen feels that all this feels like there are so many falsehoods. You can tell Wuchen with Wuchen''s reason that all these words are true. The other party is not lying, and what the other party is saying now is also true. In a situation, in the face of such a situation, Wuchen only feels that it is becoming more and more chaotic and more complicated.


    Even though he was able to capture this black-robed man, he could not go by after a week of arrest. He knew from his mouth who the other group of people were. Wuchen estimated that the black-robed man in front of him was. It shouldn''t sell those personal news.


    If it is really like this, there will be some trouble. After all, it seems that if you can''t completely eradicate those dangers, then some of the next situations will be very bad.


    In the face of such a situation, if those individuals continue not to give up, they will have to find a suitable time to continue to create those monsters. Then they may become more concealed, and they may hoard a certain amount. , And then show those monsters to attack others.


    Wuchen felt so faintly terrible when he thought of this possibility, so Wuchen knew that he would catch the person in front of him, and perhaps the final battle would not stop.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, occasionally a hint of hesitation and a moment of confusion appeared in his heart, thinking about what he should do at this time, and now he feels a little at a loss.


    Originally, I thought that what I saw was all, but I didn''t think that I looked like only a part, and I hadn''t seen it in a more comprehensive way.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also has some helplessness, but Wuchen will never give up on himself because of these things. Even if there is still a pair of hidden people after chasing, but in such a Under the circumstances, Wuchen will not just give up like this, and must resolutely find out those individuals and then get rid of them.


    Wuchen spoke to the person in front of him in such a situation.


    "I want to know if you are a god? Do you own your own temple? If so, how can you hide from the sky? Is it possible that under such a situation, you just Did you divide yourself in two?"


    Faced with such a situation, faced with such a problem, the black-robed man is also planning to conceal it again without directly telling the person in front of him. After all, he is not sure about it. Under such a situation, is it a good thing to say all these things?


    Wuchen knew that the other party was in hesitation under such a situation, but now it has reached a critical moment, if he can find out more news.


    Then I might be able to unravel this more fog, originally these things will be well presented in front of me. Under such a situation, Wuchen spoke to the person in front of him.


    "Why do you hesitate? After all, am I firmly in your hands now? If you don''t find anything in this place, you will kill me, won''t you? Under such a situation, what else is there to be afraid of? I am on your side now."


    Wuchen''s persuasion directly spoke to the other party''s heart, and then faced such a situation, in the end, the black-robed man also hesitated for a while before speaking to Wuchen.


    auzw.com "It seems that you are really interested in my affairs, so I will tell you directly. Under such a situation, I am indeed a God. It is true that because of my own strength problems, I made some mistakes and strayed into the dragon astray. That��s why I shielded myself strictly and found other ways to save myself. ."


    After Wuchen heard such an answer, he finally sighed. It seemed that he really didn''t understand why such a problem appeared. Originally, a **** was aloof, and he solved the things here every day, solved the monsters and ghosts, and then harvested. The power of faith gained immortality.


    In this case, it is really a good thing, but under such a situation, why is it straightforward that there is a problem?


    I met a **** before. It was because of a problem with her divine tool that she suffered a backlash and a problem with her. Under such a situation, what is the person in front of her? What kind of a problem?


    Was he contaminated with devil energy because of his divine weapon: or was sick, which caused him to be backlashed, or because he accidentally went astray for some reason, and then went straight to the His own artifact has become infected, so something went wrong under such a situation.


    In fact, as a powerful god, under certain circumstances, if he were to make these stages decisively, he should be able to achieve some stages, but why didn''t he do it?


    Wuchen faced these questions, and for a while he hesitated whether he should make this inquiry. After all, I felt that this matter was like a private matter in others'' minds. If I just ask this question, then I don��t know. I know if I can ask an answer.


    Anyway, I already know his identity. I am now sure that he is a powerful god. I can''t use my phone to escape from this place and be rescued. Then the black-robed man in front of me just ran away. If this is the case, then after conducting some investigations, we can find out the true identity of this black-robed man.


    When the time comes, this black-robed man will really be unable to run, and his goal has been achieved. Is it necessary for me to explore the scars in this man''s heart?


    After all, the reason why he himself became the way he is now comes from those things. If he speaks directly to him under such a situation, it would be tantamount to sprinkling salt on his wound.


    Although the black robe man has done many wrong things, he still has his own rights. He is also a **** who has done many good things.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1227, too fake) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1228： Answer

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Therefore, Wuchen always gave an answer in the end under such a situation, so he still asked here, don''t keep asking.


    After the rescue comes, then after the identity of this **** is caught, then there will be other people asking about other things, and you still don''t ask about it now, after all, there is no necessary thing.


    When the black-robed man saw her Wuchen did not continue to ask, he was rather curious and asked him directly.


    "Under such a situation, don''t you continue to ask? I thought you would continue to ask. After all, you feel really curious about my affairs, so I am willing to talk to you. Besides, I I know, if I can''t find my vitality here, we will be buried here together, and I am willing to talk to you about these many things."


    Wuchen felt that in the face of such a situation, the most important thing was that under such a situation, if he could not find a way to live for one party, then he would die with him at that time.


    So his trust in himself has improved a lot at this time, but even so, it is still just that way.


    The black-robed people didn''t pay much attention to this matter, but went on talking on their own terms, didn''t take care of it anymore, and the people in front of them were willing to listen.


    Wuchen continued to learn about such a character. Under such a situation, he got a good hand of Noliang at the beginning, that is, the master without a dedicated one was engraved by many people. The artifact of the name.


    But such an artifact, even though it is quite good in terms of power, it is still in a state of inflow in the end. Generally speaking, people don''t like it much.


    It was so clean that he never thought that this was a great **** like him, under such a situation, he would try to subdue this wild Liang.


    After all, there is really no need for this matter, and people like him can directly obtain these many good, unique and clean artifacts.


    At that time, when the black-robed people met the opponent, they directly liked this artifact very much, and then directly poured a lot of effort into it.


    Immediately Wuchen knew that this Ye Liang had a certain problem with him. He already had this problem, but under such a situation, the black-robed man in front of him was still thinking about this artifact. In other ways.


    Because he really likes to take care of this artifact, and when faced with such a situation, he finds that no matter what kind of person he has, there is no other way, and then under such a situation, it is straightforward. Infused into the wrong path, accidentally doing the wrong thing.


    Then, under such a situation, he directly went to have a symbiotic relationship with a Noliang, and the two parties were directly and tightly bound together.


    But under such a situation, the final result is very bad.


    In the end, he could not find a solution. Instead, Ye Liang wanted to commit suicide directly because of guilt and solve all the problems. However, suicide failed to solve the existence of this problem. Instead, it made the people in front of him. The problem on the black-robed man has also become more serious.


    Wuchen felt that this was a tragedy when Wuchen heard this, a more tragic tragedy, Wuchen didn''t know what to say more for a while.


    In fact, it is clear that the following things are so clean and there is a high probability. The person in front of him has finally embarked on a path of no return, which is very miserable.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen felt that he was so cruel at this moment, because most of what he said was a lie to him, and he already did not have this correct way of life, so face this One of his conditions is already doomed to his own death.


    But Wuchen knew that he had to do that, and if he didn''t do that, then he would also have a certain risk of appearing here.


    It can only be said that one step is wrong, and there is no such thing as turning back.


    After Wuchen listened to the whole story, he saw the person in front of him asking and saying to him.


    "What''s the matter? Under such a situation, after telling the story, have you still not found the clue of where you were? My patience is limited. After your life and death are in my hands, But if I can��t find it for a long time, I will also feel impatient."


    Wuchen also knew where his own danger lay now, and when faced with such a situation, he was also thinking about what he should do next.


    He can only delay time as much as possible now, because there is no other choice.


    Wuchen, in such a situation, can only temporarily perfuse the other party and speak to the other party.


    "I said that this matter may not be able to find this. Under such a situation, I can only wait patiently as much as possible. We may continue to walk, maybe we will be able to I have found this key place. After all, something like the one before, and memory is also a very mysterious moment and state for me."


    After Wuchen finished these words, he stared at the black-robed man directly, and then waited for him to make this response, because he had stopped at this moment, obviously in such a situation. I don''t want to continue searching.


    At this time, the black-robed man had a dangerous light in his eyes, staring at Wuchen and said to him.


    "You remember the last time you said that in such a situation, it was because you yourself entered a state of dying, that''s why you entered that state directly. It''s not as good as this time, I will also treat you Get to such a state and see if you can still enter such a situation. What do you think? I think it still feels like it is still possible."


    Wuchen was able to see, there was some light in the other party��s eyes, and he knew that he was already in danger at this moment. The other party was not having a discussion with him at all, but in such a situation. Immediately, I just made this decision for myself, which is basically to make a decision for myself.


    Wuchen also wondered at this moment whether she should tear her skin straight, or pretend to be under such a situation.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1228, answer) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1229： Tear face

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen did not intend to continue to make false claims with the other party. After all, under such a situation, there is no need to exist. In case he really continues to act with him, If the fake drama is really done, and it hurts yourself so much, wouldn''t it be worth the loss.


    What''s more, when Wuchen is unwilling to surrender his life to others, this is the most insecure. So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen directly confronts him The man in the black robe spoke.


    "I don''t think there is such a need at all. Moreover, although your time is not much, we have already come here. Why can''t we continue to be patient? Besides, the time for your story is quite short. You just want to find that thing in this short period of time. Do you think this is realistic? I think it''s unrealistic."


    The black-robed man has already used the weapon in his hand at this moment. Under such a situation, he has directly moved his chain, and the whole body has begun to diffuse some auras, in this case Under one of the circumstances, it seemed that he was going to attack the person in front of him.


    Wuchen also quickly entered the situation of preparing for the war. After all, no matter what, the hands and feet on his own path should also be that all the information has been passed out. Then in the face of such a situation, others will definitely be able to be timely. Come to save yourself, there is nothing you can do in this panic.


    And what I have to do now is to delay as long as possible until the arrival of the rescuers. As long as the rescuers arrive at this black-robed man in front of them, they will definitely not be able to do anything to themselves, so Wuchen is facing it. Such a situation is to speak directly to the person in front of you.


    "It seems that you are determined to use your method. Then I have nothing else to say. I can''t just leave my life in your hands like this. After all, this is really true for me. It��s too insecure. If you really want to kill me, and I don��t have any ability to resist, I��m not willing to be killed by you, so I��m willing to fight with you."


    After Wuchen said these words, Tang Dao appeared directly in his hand and distanced from the opponent in time. On the way of Wuchen, the consumption of previous battles has been restored, and in this way Under the situation of Wuchen, Wuchen already knew what to do with this battle this time.


    This time the battle is completely a battle of life and death, and there will never be the kind of exhaustion. This time, the opponent will definitely be real, and then facing such a situation, I am now All you have to do is to fight as hard as you can


    Then to test out what kind of strength the other party has, and under such a situation, what kind of ability can be used to get to this point.


    After all Wuchen was able to infer the identity of the other party, Ren Heipao himself admitted that he was once a god. Under such a situation, he couldn''t have anything to take lightly, and he had to treat it with caution.


    At the moment Wuchen opened the distance, he saw the hook with the devilish energy, and directly attacked the Wuchen in front of him.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen didn''t panic either. He calmly coped with the current situation and directly used Tang Dao to resist the opponent''s attack on him.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that the other party had taken out a dagger, and Wuchen felt a little bit dangerous on this dagger.


    Wuchen knew that this dagger was the dagger made by the other party when he first met the black-robed man, and this dagger felt like it had a great power to attack him. It can be said to be a very powerful and unpredictable weapon.


    Wuchen doesn''t know what this thing is, but instinctively can feel the threat this thing poses to him.


    The black robe man spoke directly to Wuchen.


    auzw.com


    "Because I don��t know the little moves you made along the way? Don��t forget that I was a god. Under such a situation, there are some messages to be sent. I naturally also know that when I am facing In such a situation, guess what kind of situation I did?"


    After Wuchen heard such a news, he was directly slightly surprised, because he really didn''t expect this to be the case.


    He thought he didn��t know the little actions he made along the way, and if the other party knew, then why didn��t he stop himself from being in such a situation earlier, and then he said it now, it feels like It''s the same as testing yourself.


    Moreover, according to his own temperament, if he knows the hands and feet he has done along the way, then he will naturally know that what he said must be a lie to him, and he does not need to keep following himself in this place. It would be better to do it directly on yourself.


    So Wuchen continued to pretend that he didn''t understand anything, and said to the black robe man with some doubts.


    "What kind of hands and feet? I don''t know. Under such a situation, I obviously didn''t do anything, but you said that. I really don''t understand some of them."


    After hearing these words, the black robe man also smiled, and after smiling, he directly spoke to Wuchen in front of him.


    "You don''t need to have any acting behavior with me here, because there is really no need. I have been pampering you at this time, just want to know what you are talking about. It''s not true, after all, it may be half-truth and half-false."


    Wuchen knew after hearing these words from the other party. In fact, the other party had already seen through himself, but he didn''t explain it. It was also because of the last thought.


    It''s just that because of his current actions, he has determined that his own thoughts have been completely shattered, and there is simply no way to save him on his own.


    So he wanted to kill himself and let himself go and bury her with her.


    Wuchen is naturally unwilling to agree to such a situation. Fortunately, what he wants to know is whether all his plans have been seen through.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1229, torn face) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1230： Emergencies

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    If all the hands and feet left by me have been in trouble, then it is really a very bad thing, and it is a bad news for me, but now Wuchen can only look forward to it for a while, and it is not completely Is destroyed.


    After all, there are several kinds of hands and feet that she has left behind, and they are all relatively hidden. Even if she can distinguish one or two kinds, then it must be under such a situation that she still cannot be completely distinguished.


    Otherwise, his message would not be transmitted, and his distress signal was intercepted midway, so now he can only forcefully confront the person in front of him, and can no longer wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    If it is really like this, then the situation is very bad.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and then frowned. Then he looked at the person in front of him with a serious expression, thinking quickly about what he should do next.


    But the other party has no other patience, and directly wants to get a clean life.


    This time the opponent��s chain is very tough, and this chain also carries some sharp attack weapons. It seems that he really wants to save himself from death. Wuchen is also so embarrassed to deal with it at this moment. .


    Tang Dao and Wuchen had a heart-to-heart connection, facing the opponent''s attack, so they were always able to react in the first time emotionally, and then resisted the opponent''s fierce attack.


    But even in this situation, it is still not so optimistic. At this moment, the opponent has no reservations about his offense, and it seems that he wants to put himself to death.


    Wuchen has always been thinking about a flaw in the opponent. If his own employees are not good, and close combat is not good, then he will always be defeated by the opponent if he continues to do this.


    Where is the other party��s weakness? Wuchen planned to attack from the opponent''s heart last time, but it seems that the opponent''s weakness is not in the heart. If the weakness is not the heart, then where will it be, his chain? Is it his neck or his head?


    Afterwards, I thought it was very possible that the last weakness would be a weapon of his own, because the stories passed before have been able to learn that he and his own weapons are almost the real issue that they think, life and death together, we are in this way Under one situation, then the weapon is closely related to him and has some implications.


    Talking about the one that had something to do with him at the beginning, that Noliang is no longer dropped.


    But Wuchen always felt that it wasn''t that simple. After all, the chain in his hand felt very special to the person in front of him.


    When I saw this chain for the first time, it was because I came to a temple, and then there was a kinder **** in the temple. This **** was because of improper management, and then I had too many artifacts under my hand. , Causing the artifact to become ill, and she herself suffered a backlash.


    And this chain can be said to be one of his most powerful weapons, but unfortunately it has been left out.


    That''s why there is a problem with this chain, but the key is how these things are related to the black-robed people? Is it possible that this chain and the black-robed man had a deal? So the two people are in a mess.


    Wuchen immediately felt that he had grasped some important clue in his mind, but it happened that such a clue was not fully displayed in his own place.


    auzw.com is like a cloud of fog, cover up all these things, let yourself and the man analyze it, but Wuchen knows that this chain must be right and wrong for the black-robed people Unusual.


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between two people is like, Wuchen always feels that it is not simple and extraordinary.


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen planned to guess and see if this chain could be the weakness of this black-robed man.


    If it��s not the weakness of this black-robed man, then the weakness of the black-robed man must be elsewhere. It��s good, that is, it is more inclined to a certain artifact on his body that is its own weakness. Life is closely related, but this is just a guess.


    But now if I guess wrong, then it is very likely that something will happen, so I must also be more cautious, and I can''t just guess casually like this, so facing such a situation, Wuchen is also thinking about himself in his heart. , How to proceed tactfully to test the weakness of the other party.


    If he attacked his weakness with all his strength, he would definitely be under the pressure of the opponent''s full attack, avoiding the opponent''s attack, and at the same time attacking the opponent, which is also a relatively difficult thing to do.


    So I only have one chance to guess wrong. If you want to determine his weakness, you can test it first, and then directly attack the opponent without any scruples or reservations.


    In the face of such a situation, Wu Chen is already prepared at this moment, and then directly in the process, pretending to attack the other party, in fact, he is desperately trying to hurt him. Chain, see if there is any effect of what you have speculated.


    Under such a situation, the chain was received, and Tang Dao violently chased and slashed, and his chain was chopped out with some small defects.


    It is suitable to stare at the black-robed man carefully under such a situation, and want to see if he can find out what kind of information from his eyes, but in the end all failed, and I didn''t find any useful one. information.


    Because the black-robed man was so tightly wrapped up and down, he couldn''t guess from these things what kind of thought he was in his heart at all.


    If Wuchen is still willing to believe in his instincts in his heart, and is willing to believe that he is not wrong, the other party��s weakness should be this chain. Although I don��t know why it is this chain, but now as long as he can already I did it, I''m sure that I don''t have any worries for the rest of me.


    Therefore, Wuchen also directly changed the way of attack, and slashed crazy directly toward this chain, and he didn''t care about the black robe man in front of him.


    After all, Wuchen has no other retreat at this moment.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1230, change occurred) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1231： Create a way out

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    What he can do now is to attack this chain frantically, and then open up a real way for himself. As for other situations, Wuchen is reluctant to think about it and not speculate, and now he will concentrate on entering. To the state of combat.


    Heipao also has some humanity. Surprised Wuchen would suddenly attack that chain. Under such a situation, he directly started a melee attack, and on the other side was that chain. A chain is carrying out a sneak attack at a distance.


    After Wuchen saw his actions, he felt even more reliable in his own speculation.


    If his guess is wrong, then the other party does not need to be so excited, as long as the power consumed by the other chain of his attack is allowed, this is a more favorable situation and behavior for him, but he just doesn��t. Doing that, under such a circumstance, it shows one thing.


    That is the chain that he himself must be concerned about, although he doesn''t know what this chain means to him. But the importance of this chain to him can definitely be seen.


    The Clean Line does not know what is important, but under such a situation, it does not prevent him from frantically launching this attack, even if the opponent is attacking himself in close combat, but he is doing a good job of responding, and finally has In his spare time, he desperately attacked this chain.


    The gaps on the chain body are also increasing under the crazy attacks of Wuchen. It seems that the densely packed is a bit scary, but Wuchen is not very comfortable, because he himself has so much consumption due to these attacks. It''s too big.


    In the course of the battle, the black-robed man never showed anything unusual. It''s good. Suddenly there was something in his heart without bottom, but he knew he couldn''t panic right now, and now he has no turning back. .


    After all, they have reached such a point now, even if the path is wrong, they can only bite the bullet and go on, that is, knowing something that cannot be helped.


    In such a situation, Wuchen plans to stop attacking, just that chain, directly attack the black-robed man himself, to see if he is affected by his attack power.


    If he is really affected by his attack chain, it means that the liar''s situation is his weakness, and then he will attack the chain frantically, then the black-robed man will be invisible.


    So after he thought about these things clearly, he quickly and neatly started to act. Faced with such a situation, he pretended to attack that chain, but in fact he was attacking the immediate one. This man in a black robe.


    The black-robed man didn''t expect that Wuchen would directly kill a carbine, and then attacked himself. When he lay straight, he struck his abdomen and tore his black robe.


    When the robes were completely displayed in front of Wuchen''s eyes, Wuchen also squinted his eyes, thoroughly and clearly seeing what the other party was like.


    The opponent��s abdomen is completely complete, and there is no good meat. The conditions on the body look very bad, as if they have suffered a serious backlash. The skins on the body are under such a condition, not only It''s just a cyan spot, but it turns into a dark spot, and it looks very scary.


    Wuchen knew that the other party might be so serious, but he never expected that the other party would be so serious. It can be seen that his situation should have been going on for a long time, and it seems to be still speculating. These black spots are likely to show his pain.


    auzw.com


    These black spots should be torturing him all the time, without stopping for a moment. Under such a situation, even some English sympathetic counterparts have encountered such an unfortunate thing.


    After the black-robed man showed his abdomen, he smiled and said, touching the black spots on his belly.


    "Did you see? This is who I am now, a god, completely transformed into a monster that is neither human nor ghost, can you believe it? A **** who was once aloof, a **** that is admired by all people. Now But it has completely turned into a monster surrounded by black spots. How can I accept it?"


    Wuchen sighed after hearing what the other party said. It was really a wrong step, but to be honest, he did something wrong at that time and went straight to his own question. Mastered in front of other people, maybe other people can help him find a way to solve this problem.


    But he didn''t. Instead, he went there to study on his own. He tried various methods to make his injury more serious, and he didn''t get any better. This means he has already embarked on a path of no return.


    The most critical problem is that he directly accepted the cooperation with others and made a series of human experiments. This is completely a conscienceless thing. After doing this, he must be unable to let himself. The body is getting better, otherwise, this is against the harmony of heaven.


    Wuchen estimated that his body was originally covered with cyan spots, and then slowly turned into black and white, and this series of processes must have been due to his own human experiments.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen didn''t know how to comment on him, anyway, it was wrong.


    Wuchen didn''t want to judge him high, after all, he always had his own thoughts no matter what, and it was quite uncomfortable in his heart, so there was no need to mock him.


    Under such a situation, the black robe man sighed and spoke to Wuchen.


    "Actually, I just wanted you to take pictures with me and die together. But under such a situation, I think you are safe and sound. Looking at me here in a panic, my heart suddenly The situation is directly unbalanced. I want to see you become the same situation as mine, I want to make you face the same situation as mine, I want to know how you will go under the situation here Do this?"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1231, open up a new life) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1232： Dangerous

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen heard the other party''s speech, he immediately felt that he was in immediate danger. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen looked at the other party very vigilantly, wondering what the other party wanted to do.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen speculated in his heart that it is very likely that the other party wants to experiment on himself, and then turns himself into a monster like him, so that he can balance the other party��s psychology. .


    Wuchen is unwilling. After all, he has a life in his heart. Why is he ruined by him like this? Why should I always passively follow his wishes?


    So Wuchen directly showed his resistance, and the black robe man in front of him spoke.


    "If you have this ability, then you will come. If you do not have this ability, then you will bear my attack. I also want to know who is stronger between the two of us, and who is the one who will kill?"


    After Wuchen said this, the black-robed people didn''t seem to care about it, and went straight to attack Wuchen. It seemed that the attack was even more fierce. At the same time, there was nothing. Chen can also feel that there is indeed an injury on his body, so facing such a situation shows a truth.


    That chain was indeed his weakness, and even he himself would be injured when the chain was injured, but in such a situation, his injury was actually not that serious.


    In other words, his own body is completely able to withstand these injuries, so he himself does not have that big problem with these things.


    So in the face of such a situation, he was still able to attack himself well.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly looked at the other side vigilantly, and saw that he attacked himself again. This time he did not use the chain, but took out a new one. Weapons that have not been seen.


    When Wuchen looked at this weapon again, there was a slight shock in his pupils. He did not expect such a situation to occur. Wuchen felt that his previous speculation was very likely the moment this weapon appeared. It''s wrong.


    This weapon is his real deadly weapon. As for the weapon that affects him most, I said before that the black chain is his weakness, which is a mistake in speculation.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly squinted his eyes. What he thought in his heart was what you should do now. He could turn back such a situation, otherwise he would be like this. One situation is very unfavorable.


    Wuchen can see what the weapon in the opponent''s hand is in the past. It''s completely small, but it''s longer than a dagger. If it''s shorter than a sword, it''s a star. It''s so strange, like a deliberately crafted weapon.


    And when this dagger appeared, the black-robed man was obviously caressing very leisurely, but he seemed to have a little disgust in his eyes, and his expression was still very complicated in the end.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen looked at each other very vigilantly.


    So quickly, the other party was also direct, and directly attacked Wuchen without some other behavior.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly accepted the opponent''s attack.


    Under such a situation, Tang Dao also fed back what he felt to Wuchen.


    auzw.com


    "Master, this weapon of his is indeed a very special feeling. It is not like a normal divine weapon. As for the special place, I can''t tell, but if he hurts you, then it is very likely. There will be certain problems with your wound. So the master must be careful not to let him hurt you."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was also cautiously vigilant, and understood that he should do it at this moment.


    Wuchen was dealing with the opponent''s attack, and at the same time, he wanted to take this opportunity to let his Tang Dao face the opponent''s strength head-to-head, and see if he could finally have a good result.


    As a result, there have been many collisions between the two sides, but this weapon appears to be more powerful, even if it collides with your Tang Sword, it is still under such a situation, and it has never happened. A lot of damage appeared, and the body was still smooth without any gaps. In this way, it would feel terrible to have some of it.


    The relationship between myself and Tang Dao is really very special, and under such a situation, because of such a special appearance, my Tang Dao is stronger than other divine tools.


    Therefore, when I use Tang Dao brother''s chain to collide, the gap will appear on that chain''s body.


    But now his knife collided with the knife in front of him, but in the end there was no gap in the body of this knife.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also sighed, guessing in his heart that the relationship between the black robe man and this knife is also very deep.


    So even if I want to cause harm to this knife, it is a relatively difficult thing for me.


    No dust will not just give up so easily.


    Tang Dao and Xiao Dao collided with each other, and Tang Dao was unscathed. This made the other black-robed man look very surprised. After squinting his eyes to look at Wuchen, he directly spoke to Wuchen. Asked.


    "You are quite special. What is the relationship between you and this artifact of yours? Is it possible that it is also a relationship like me? This is a bit interesting. After all, I can say that when I find this relationship It''s a forbidden technique, but where did you find it? You are just a new god."


    But in the face of such a question, Wuchen''s heart was thinking about how to make this answer. It could not be said that this was originally his own. There is no such special situation at all, but this is the case. In a situation, what you say will make the other party disbelieve.


    So in such a situation, Wuchen feels that the best thing is to remain silent, and don��t say anything. Even if the other party wants to make a guess, then let the other party make a guess. The problem is not particularly big for myself.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1232, dangerous) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1233： remain silent

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man watched Wuchen fell into silence, and more and more guessed something about Wuchen in his heart, and kept asking questions directly.


    "Wuchen looks like you are stronger than I thought, and under such a situation, there are still some situations that I don''t know about. You really have a few things that are beyond my expectation. Yeah. , Why don��t you also talk about some things about you? If you say something nice, then maybe I will change my mind."


    After Wuchen listened to these words, he was naturally unwilling to believe the other party. After all, under such a situation, what the other party said is good. If you believe it, then it is very likely that you will be affected by the other party. Rebellion and betrayal, so Wuchen couldn''t believe it at all.


    The person in front of him does not have all these people nor the responsibility of giving him his own identity. What he has is his own ideas and interests. After all, he can disregard his identity when he is a **** and go with a wild. Go for this deep agreement.


    This is nothing, after all, every **** has his own personal preference, and this is not the most critical place.


    The most critical place is the **** in front of him. Under such a situation, after discovering the problem, he still went astray, putting himself in danger for a divine weapon or a wild Liang.


    When I realized that I had no turning back, the first thing in my heart was not to ask for other solutions, but to solve the problem by myself. Eventually, after things got more and more serious, Then use these people and some animals to do experiments.


    Some of his behaviors like this are completely not paying attention to his own identity, nor to the people in his territory who trust him.


    There is only himself in his heart, and he is a very selfish god.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that perhaps the black-robed man in front of him could not be called a god. After all, some of his actions could not bear the name of a god.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also thought in his heart how to refute the other party and delay the other party, so that he could gain more life for himself.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he directly spoke to the person in front of him.


    "I don��t have anything else to say. What do you think I am like? After all, you are so smart. You should be able to know a few guesses about my own identity. Then I can say or not. What''s the difference? After all, don��t you already have guesses in your heart?"


    After hearing Wuchen''s words, the black-robed man also smiled lightly, but in the process of these laughs, his offense was still not lacking, and he attacked Wuchen very fiercely. , Talking on the lips can chat without dust.


    But in fact, he still tried to force and attack Wuchen again. Such an act really made people unable to believe every word he said.


    Wuchen felt that his strength was constantly being consumed, but in the face of such a situation, he did not dare to relax in any way.


    After all, you can''t let the other party directly see your own embarrassment, after all, the other party will definitely attack him by any means at the time, and increase his strength while he is weak.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Wuchen did not dare to relax a little bit even if he felt a little tired, because he didn��t know what kind of ending he would be like after relaxing, so in such a Under circumstances, it is better to be more careful.


    The black-robed man hoped that he didn''t show any strangeness at this moment, but Wuchen felt that the other party was probably not so comfortable, and at this moment in his heart, he was also feeling some pressure on him.


    auzw.com The battle between the two sides has been in constant collision. Under such a situation, Wuchen is still in a weak situation and the situation is not very optimistic. .


    In the face of such a situation, the black-robed man went on to perform a more powerful trick.


    In an instant, the few artifacts on his hand were all facing Wuchen and wanted to shoot this attack. He needed that chain to lock the existence of Wuchen, and then proceeded directly to use other weapons to block other hiding routes, and then again. Finally, the final blow to be launched by himself.


    Wuchen also noticed the other party''s intentions, and wanted to dodge, but in the end he was unable to make a success. Such a situation caused Wuchen to have some headaches.


    This time the opponent''s attack was obviously a ruthless hand, just to be able to hurt oneself under such a situation, it really is a thing that can''t be helped.


    When the pure power burst out directly, Wuchen had nowhere to hide, and could only be forced to be locked by her.


    In the end Wuchen could feel another dagger, directly into his heart.


    At that moment, I seemed to feel the tremendous pressure from my heart, and at this moment, the situation on my body was still very uncomfortable.


    The pain in the heart and that kind of domineering power began to spread from the heart.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt his body, as if a steady flow of devilish energy poured into his body, his eyes and pupils were all vibrated and distracted, and he stared straight at the black robe in front of him. people.


    Wuchen now also knows what his intention is in this regard. Under such circumstances, he wants to make himself the same as it. Existence under such a situation makes himself inhuman and ghostless, full of body. It''s a monster with black spots.


    Wuchen wants to resist and wants to use it. It is the pure power of faith in your body that is resisting, but the effect is still so minimal. This makes Wuchen feel so heartache.


    Because the power of my belief seems to be directly locked, it is completely impossible to perform this good use, which also leads to such a situation, I cannot do it well. This one resists.


    The black robe man looked at Wuchen and said with a smile.


    "I advise you not to waste your efforts. Jiang is still old and hot. If you play with me, then I can only say that you have nothing to do. In the process of fighting with you, I have quietly done some tricks. ."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1233, keep silent) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1234： surprise

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen heard these words, the whole person was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that under the situation of such a fierce collision between high tension combat weapons, the other party could actually make some hands and feet on his body. Under such a situation, I really didn''t think of it at all.


    Wuchen wanted to say what kind of words, but he was already suffering from pain all over his body, surrounded by spreading, and even if he wanted to say anything, he still couldn''t stand a situation. This situation is also true. It hurts himself very much.


    The black-robed man also increased his strength at this moment, and under such a situation, he directly continued to speak to Wuchen.


    "I know that you already have a lot of speculations about me in your heart, and I also know that under such a situation, you may feel that I am not doing well by myself. You feel that I am incompetent, but you cannot Because of what I''m doing now, I negate the achievements I made before."


    Wuchen felt the devilish energy in his torso at this moment, completely going through a very bad situation, sweeping around and destroying everywhere.


    These things made Wuchen feel painful.


    And with his entire torso, he felt those bad powers at this moment, and under such a situation, he directly began to spread towards his limbs.


    Wuchen is able to hear clearly what the black-robed person is saying, because whenever he loses his attention, the other party will always infuse the devilish energy and inflict excessive hand movements to make himself instantaneous. Wake up from the pain.


    Wuchen was facing such a situation, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say more, and could only say that the cruelty of the other party made him go through all this.


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man in front of him went to Wuchen to speak instead.


    "Pain, I was also very painful at the beginning. I experienced these things and situations, but I didn''t have any regrets. After all, for me, I felt that even at that time, even if it made me return In the past, I will still do it like that."


    Wuchen immediately started to dissipate the strength of the whole person, and the whole person was in a state of powerlessness, which made people feel helpless.


    Wuchen can only slowly listen to what the black-robed man is whispering in his ears, and knows that this black-robed man is appreciating his loss of life little by little under such a situation. Looking at his body a little bit, he was completely occupied by demonic energy.


    "I want to look at you carefully, look at your current situation, and see the changes that are taking place in you at this moment, because I am really curious about you, and I really want to know what''s going on here. A special, you are different from other people. I have discovered this a long time ago, and under such a situation, I have always wanted to know what is special about you, but there is no chance to study it."


    Wuchen always laughed at each other a little after hearing these words.


    "You want to explore the mystery in me, how can it be so simple? After all, the mystery in my body, no one in this world should be able to carry out a useful and complete exploration."


    Therefore, there is no panic situation in which there is no dust completely.


    Wuchen didn''t say this. After all, he couldn''t speak because of the power under his body, and the second reason was that under such a situation, he didn''t know it for a while. What to do, let��s talk about them one by one.


    Sometimes what I said would not necessarily make the other person believe it after I went out, because sometimes it was really too unbelievable.


    auzw.com


    April Wuchen will not tell her secrets, but will only hide it in her heart.


    The black robe man did not expect Wuchen to respond under such a situation, so he just managed to make his own guesses bit by bit, and then went to the other side. Watching those black devilish energy spreading non-stop on Wuchen''s body.


    Wuchen wrote that at this moment, he felt that his whole body was no longer his own, as if he had become another person. Under such a situation, it was very bad.


    Wuchen is thinking now, if he was not so confident at the time, and if he returned to that moment, would his current situation be different?


    But Wuchen quickly stopped thinking about these possibilities after thinking of these possibilities, because all of them had no meaning at all.


    The black-robed man is admiring the dust-free body slowly demonizing. When the dust-free torso is completely demonized, there is only one head left, the black-robed man It was also straightforward and laughed.


    The black-robed man carefully looked at the dust-free covered by the devilish energy on his body, and he said with mocking and stimulation again.


    "You must have not thought of it now, you are already covered by devilish energy now, just like you saw me at another time, but I guess you probably didn''t think of this. That''s a shame."


    Wuchen can''t know what he is now, but in fact, it can imagine with a high probability that, after all, these situations are not completely and have not been seen.


    Wuchen felt that he was no longer his own, and he was completely numb.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen is also thinking about what he should do next.


    If one''s body has actually been demonized, and it has really become like a black robe, then what should one do? Just sit and wait for death? Then it must be unwilling to do so, and he will not just get caught up in this way.


    If my body has really experienced those changes and provokes those stimuli, then under such a situation, I will definitely lose all that I have entrusted to those powerful gods wearing masks.


    Then in such a situation, I want them to see if they can think of a way for themselves. If they have no way and want to hurt themselves, then they will think of other ways to deal with it when the time comes.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1234, surprised) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1235： Demon Qi Pouring Body

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen was already thinking about what he would do next at this moment. In the face of danger and the dilemma of some things, he didn''t have any fear.


    The black-robed man looked at Wuchen without a trace of fear, but was a little surprised, and then asked Wuchen.


    "Are you really not afraid at all? In such a situation, after all, I have shown you what I am like before, but you are not afraid at all because you will not change. Is it like me?"


    Wuchen can''t speak at this moment, so he can''t make a good answer, but his attitude already shows the current situation.


    The black-robed man looked at Wuchen like this, a stubborn smile coldly, and then poured a lot of devilish energy on Wuchen''s body.


    "You want to be stubborn all the time. If you want to have no problems in such a situation, that''s fine. Then I will fulfill you. I will see if you can persist and do it. To what you want to do."


    Wuchen immediately felt that this problem might arise in his last thoughts. After all, these devil qis are really terrifying, and under such a situation, wait until these devil qi enters his head. After that, it may stimulate your own head.


    And in such a situation, it is very likely that you will directly cause some changes in your head, and it is very likely that you will not have this good possession of the thoughts you have now.


    For example, I have been firm in some ideas before, and when my devilish energy invades my head, it will completely change, and this change is still not a good change.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was also thinking about what he should do better.


    Wuchen knew that he was likely to have an accident. But Wuchen is also without any fear.


    Although knowing the danger exists and knowing what the danger looks like, Wuchen still stabilized himself, knowing the danger but not afraid of it.


    The black-robed people waited for Wuchen to be invaded by the devilish energy in the brain, but before those demon energy entered the Wuchen brain, they seemed to be hindered by what kind of obstacles, and they could not enter the invasion.


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man was a little surprised. In such a situation, he squinted his eyes and wondered what kind of situation it was, and how all this happened.


    After all, it is reasonable to say that I personally did other people''s correlation experiments before, but even so, it still made others go into a state of enchantment very smoothly.


    But Wuchen in front of him was different. When he was enchanted again, it seemed that he had received heavy resistance. It really made people feel that there was a special thing that prevented him from enchanting.


    Faced with such a situation, the black-robed man remembered squinting his eyes and said to the person in front of him.


    "What kind of thing is there in your brain? And this thing is very special, so under such a situation, you can show something different."


    Wuchen frowned directly after hearing what the other party said, with a little dazed, because he really didn''t know what the other party wanted to express, what kind of special he had, in his brain Deep down, there seems to be nothing special about himself.


    auzw.com Under such a situation, the black-robed people always do not believe it. Such an emotion is directly increased in their hands, so that the moment before them, in such a situation The immediate thing is that there is more devilish energy.


    Wuchen''s devilish energy immediately began to increase.


    The dust-free body also felt it, and the painful situation just appeared.


    Wuchen is facing such a situation, wants to go through this struggle, wants to get these devilish energy out of his body, but under such a situation, his body has long been not affected by himself. Controlled, in such a situation, there really is no way.


    Today Wuchen feels like there are these two forces. There is a struggle and integrity in his mind. There is a force in it that wants to hurt himself and wants to invade under such a situation. There is another force in my brain facing such a situation, but it is protecting myself.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen is also thinking in his heart what he should do. This is better.


    What should I do to help that one of these forces, and then be able to expel the force that wants to invade myself.


    When Wuchen thought about it again, he felt that the defensive power in his mind instantly increased a lot. Yu Shiwuchen also understood that as long as he was thinking about it, then perhaps his defensive power could be able to Make this enhancement.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen''s body is constantly undergoing pain at this moment, and then faced with such a situation, the black-robed man still looks nervously at Wuchen, and finally there will be this when waiting. A result of.


    In the end, the dust-free defensive force still had the upper hand, and directly blocked the devilish energy from the outside.


    After seeing such a situation, the black-robed man directly squinted his eyes and searched in his heart what he should do now. One of his original purposes was indeed very clear, that is, he wanted this person to have an accident.


    But Wuchen obviously couldn''t complete a demonization right now, at most it was just a demonization of his limbs.


    If his brain had not finally experienced this demonization, then under such a situation, it would not be able to completely change into another situation.


    But now, no matter how hard he is strengthening his strength, Wuchen can always hold on under such a situation, so there is no way for it to have some helplessness.


    The black-robed man immediately felt that there was some weakness, but under such circumstances, he did not hesitate, and stopped his actions decisively and quickly.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1235, magic energy filling body) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1236： Reluctantly ended

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After all, in such a situation, since Wuchen can no longer affect Wuchen, and since Wuchen can no longer do anything to Wuchen, it is better to let go for the time being. After all, no matter what, say no. Chen''s head was not surrounded by demonic energy, but under such a situation, his body could still be observed and changed by himself.


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man finally swiftly and neatly pulled out the other dagger that had been inserted into the opponent''s heart.


    Faced with such a situation, the black-robed people looked at Wuchen, and felt that they were so unwilling. They directly scratched their arms and then directly scratched them, and then faced such a situation, let the body The blood was fed into the dust-free mouth.


    The black-robed person knew in his heart that his blood had been tainted by the devil for a long time, and under such a situation, his blood would definitely have this problem.


    As for the question of what it would be like, the black-robed man had not made any experiments, he was just hiding all the secrets in his body strictly under such a situation.


    Wuchen originally fell into a coma, and felt that his head was completely preserved. No other problems appeared, but under such a situation, he felt that there was more in his body. Some more powerful and swift and domineering forces.


    Now his body is completely destroyed, and many places are already in a mess.


    If it hadn''t been for Wuchen''s own body, it was the body of a god, perhaps it would have been tortured by now, and would have died directly.


    Wuchen now faintly heard in the coma, someone was calling to himself.


    Then Wuchen knew who was calling him, Tang Dao.


    Under such a situation, Tang Dao spoke to Wuchen.


    "Master, you should wake up soon. Don''t go into a coma. Now your condition is very bad. Under such a situation, if you can''t wake up anymore, then something may happen. When we wake up, we will analyze the situation and think about what you should do."


    Wuchen immediately woke up after hearing these words, and under such a situation, he frowned, and then woke up.


    After Wuchen woke up again, he immediately saw the black robe man in front of him staring at him.


    Wuchen looked at what the black-robed man wanted to say, and realized that his voice was so hoarse now, and some of it was uncomfortable.


    The black-robed man looked at Wuchen, and finally gave him a sip of water, and then asked.


    "How are you feeling now? Are you able to control your body well? You don''t need to be too concerned. Although you are now in a state of demonization, it doesn''t matter. , Presumably because of your special nature, you can always find a way to form a solution. I trust you anyway.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, and for a moment hesitated whether to go directly to make this rebuttal to him.


    auzw.com


    After all, no matter what, the current situation of oneself is all created by the black-robed man in front of him. Wuchen said that there is no unwillingness in his heart, then it must be wrong.


    The black-robed man could know that this was what he thought well, even if he didn''t think of it at the time, so he laughed directly under such circumstances and pinched Wuchen''s neck directly.


    "You should feel fortunate. After all, I still let you live. You have to think about it clearly. If it wasn''t for me to temporarily change my mind, then you would have been killed now. Where did you resent you? Resentment? I asked you whether you want to die or live. If you want to die now, I can still fulfill you. I have already made it clear to you."


    Wuchen can feel that what the other party said should be a real situation. He can really kill himself, but he didn''t do that. Under such a situation, if he is a little unhappy If the situation occurs, then it is likely to continue to target itself.


    Wuchen finally kept a proper silence. After all, under such a situation, he sighed, thinking about what he should do.


    The black-robed man watched Wuchen fell into silence, and finally sneered, and finally did not say anything more. After all, she also wanted to witness what the final ending of Wuchen would look like, and he also sneered. I want to know how Wuchen returned to the group of gods with the devilish energy of this body, then what would that group of gods treat this group of gods.


    If I had asked other people for help as soon as I had a problem, would my ending be different now? The people in black robes want to know before they die, when there is not much time. Such an answer.


    Therefore, the black robe man changed his mind at that moment, not to be buried with Wuchen, but to become his own experiment, to find an answer for himself that he wanted to know.


    But in the face of such a situation, Wuchen finally kept this certain silence and didn''t go to say more. After all, no matter what, it is better to say less now, so as not to provoke the other party again.


    The black-robed man sighed under such a situation, and then directly spoke to the person in front of him.


    "You are in a state like this, I will let those gods come to save you, when they save you, I will always pay attention to what you will look like. After all, I want to know that they will abandon you. Do you continue to save you?"


    Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what the other party said. Under such a situation, after Wuchen thought about solving his own problems in his heart, under such a situation, he immediately became immediately and neatly. Go and personally solve the black robe man.


    I also trust those gods very much, and if those gods have nothing to do, then it doesn''t matter.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1236, reluctantly ending) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1237： Kindness

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Then, at that time, you can think of a way to solve the problem yourself.


    When the time comes, you can think of a way to solve the problem. Even if the problem cannot be solved, then under such a situation, he must solve this black-robed man himself.


    After all, the grievances between himself and the black-robed man were really quite long.


    From the beginning of the meeting, I was crushed and beaten by the opponent, and finally I came to another experimental base, and then went to explore the mystery of the personal experiments in this base, and met this person again.


    Now they have gone through a series of involvement and deception and hands-on, and they are actually so familiar with each other.


    Besides, Wuchen also learned what happened when he was close to the other party, and he actually had some pity for him, so later he felt that if he was going to die, it would be better to die in his own hands instead of dying. Tortured by sickness, or died in the hands of other gods.


    Wuchen looked at the black-robed man in front of him, and after thinking about it, he finally spoke and said to him.


    "Your time must be running out. Then you will most likely be discovered by those gods in the end. I think in such a situation, you might as well hide and wait for me to find you. If this is the case, you Die in my hands. After all, I think this is the best ending."


    The people in the black robe didn''t expect Wuchen to say such a thing and laughed directly, as if they had heard some funny joke, but they converged with a smile, as if they were serious. Thinking about what Wuchen said.


    At this moment, the black-robed man and Wuchen almost also felt a little sympathy with each other.


    In the face of such a situation, he was also seriously thinking about how to deal with it.


    If you die in the hands of those gods, you are indeed unwilling. After all, everyone was once a god, and those gods were not as good as yourself, then under such a situation, you can To deal with yourself and let yourself die in their hands, if this is the case, I really don''t want to accept this.


    If I let myself die in the torment of this life, I am also unwilling. This illness makes my life completely changed. Such a situation makes myself very disgusted.


    If there is no such situation, then he is still a superior god, then he still has no problems, but these things happened.


    But in the face of such a situation, the black-robed man gritted his teeth and finally looked at Wuchen on the ground and spoke directly to him.


    "There is a little truth in what you said. It seems that you have been able to know what I am thinking about trying to figure out my mind. Faced with such a situation, I can only tell you."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen raised his head to stare at him, and saw a trace of tears appearing in his condescending eyes.


    Then Wuchen heard him continue to speak.


    "If you can survive, then you come and find me. If you can, I also hope to die in your hands. Of course, the premise is that you can really kill me, not myself. Take the initiative to send it to the door without the power to bind the chicken, let you kill it without any resistance."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he felt that a trace of heaviness appeared in his heart. Such complex emotions made him feel uncomfortable for a while afterwards.


    auzw.com To be honest, Wuchen should have disgusted and hated the person in front of him. After all, if it was not the person in front of him, then he would not fall into this To a point, he won''t get hurt.


    If it weren''t for the person in front of him, then perhaps the human experiment situation would not be as progressing as it is now, because there is not enough magic energy.


    Wuchen felt that the black-robed man in front of him had a way to get a steady stream of demonic energy, so those experiments could be done very smoothly.


    But after experiencing his painful things, Wuchen felt that his situation seemed to be forgivable, and that he could be forgiven for this.


    There are so many miserables that can describe a life of his.


    But Wuchen sympathizes with sympathy, and what needs to be done is still to be done. The person in front of him must die. No matter what method is used, it must not be able to continue to survive after all.


    So Wuchen finally reached this promise with the other party. In the final situation, if possible, then the two parties must go through this battle, a life and death battle, or two people at the same time. Death, or Wuchen defeated the black robe man in front of him.


    It''s just that this battle is not yet time.


    The black-robed man, after estimating the time, spoke to Wuchen directly and quickly and neatly.


    "It''s almost there. They will come over soon. After all, they should have found out the information I left. You don��t have much time to remember me. You must solve your problems in a short time. Come to me again if you have any questions."


    After the black-robed man had finished speaking, he immediately disappeared, turning into a piece of black smoke.


    Immediately after Wuchen lay on the ground, he contacted Tang Dao and asked Tang Dao.


    "I am in such a situation now. Have you been affected by me? After all, you and I are one body. You are the embodiment of my strength. Under such a situation, have you been affected by me? What kind of influence? What is the situation of other artifacts? Could something happen to me because of me?"


    After facing such an inquiry from Wuchen, Tang Dao spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I was indeed affected a bit, but I think the problem is not big, because you and I are one. As long as you can solve your problem, then my problem can be solved. If you can''t solve your problem Question, then I will also be affected by you, after all, I will become a magical artifact."


    Wuchen frowned directly after hearing this sentence.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1237, graciousness), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1238： Saved

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchenxin was thinking about how to solve such a dilemma in front of him.


    Wuchen tried to contact the other artifacts, and found that under such a situation, the other artifacts had some weak connections here, and there were also some that could not be connected.


    Wuchen sighed in the face of such a situation. At this time, he should have also felt what kind of situation the black-robed man was like under such a situation.


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man is probably just as he is now, unable to contact other artifacts, and other artifacts are also in a situation of panic and anxiety. In the face of such a situation, the black-robed People are thinking about what they should do in their hearts, so that they can avoid problems with their current status.


    Wuchen heard the voice of Ye Dou in the process of thinking.


    Immediately after Wuchen saw Ye Dou next to him, he came directly in front of him.


    Ye Dou looked at Wuchen in front of her and spoke directly to her.


    "How on earth are you? What are the changes in your town now? So what kind of things did he do to you? It''s really too much, don''t let me catch him, otherwise If you do, I will definitely not let him go. Don''t worry, you will definitely be saved."


    Wuchen looked at Ye Dou and nodded, and then let Ye Dou take himself back to the base camp of the gods.


    Under such a situation, it is a good change in this life. Almost all the gods know about it. Everyone in the alliance of gods is whispering to Wuchen about such a change.


    "What happened to Wuchen? Why is there so much tacit understanding in him, he should not be able to be called a **** now? After all, every **** like him, he should be deprived of it. Drop everything that belongs to the gods."


    "It is impossible for Wuchen to have suffered all this because he went deep into the enemy camp, but he was still fine when he met us. How come he has become like this now? Is it possible that what happened during this process? It��s something? There��s such an easy tacit understanding on the body. If it weren��t for the confirmation that he is Wuchen, which monster would I think it was?


    "I think Wuchen''s current situation is very bad. For a situation like his, I think it is better to deal with it as soon as possible. We must not let Wuchen affect us. In case we stay with him for a long time, Those devilish qi has also entered our body, so what should we do?"


    In the face of everyone''s words, all of them have a certain amount of malice towards Wuchen, hoping that Wuchen can leave quickly, or that there will be a final result quickly.


    Wuchen is actually able to know what other people are saying about him. He also feels a little helpless at this moment. He didn''t expect that all people seemed to have forgotten that he used to fight alongside them. The gods once forgot how much news he brought to them and saved the battle.


    In the face of such a situation, they are only worried about whether a change like this will bring them harm, and they are worried about what kind of impact their current situation will have on them, and they want to expel them. Own.


    Wuchen sighed, thinking in his heart, if the black-robed man knew about his current situation, maybe he would not regret it, or regret a decision he had made at the beginning.


    But Wuchen still firmly believes in his own ending and will not disappoint him. After all, he has done so many things, so it is impossible to be abandoned by others like this.


    So in such a situation, Wuchen waited for the final situation of others, wanting to know what kind of ending he would be next.


    auzw.com


    The **** who trusted him the most appeared in front of Wuchen and said to him.


    "We have also studied your situation now. It is indeed that the devil energy has entered the body. These devil energy cannot be removed, because your head is still safe, so you can still get a treatment. But if your head is also invaded by demonic energy at that time, then things can no longer be redeemed."


    After Wuchen heard such a thing, he was directly afraid of it, because under that situation, if it were not for this special reason, he might have been devilish in his head. Invaded, it will be a bad situation.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen asked the **** in front of him.


    "Then what should I do now to get past? I got rid of my own problems. After all, I can feel the pressure from the outside world by myself. Their evaluation of me is very bad, to be honest. , If this continues, then it will not be a good thing for you."


    Because the **** in front of her must be able to protect herself, so while she is trying to protect herself, she must also be under a lot of pressure, which can be said to be quite hard.


    Therefore, Wuchen also wants to allow himself to have this situation as soon as possible, and to solve his current problems as soon as possible.


    Facing such a situation, the previous **** also sighed, and then he spoke to Wuchen in front of him.


    "We have not yet been able to discuss this issue with a result, but you can rest assured, we will find a way to go to you after all, and will not let you do things like this in vain. After all, you are considered to have the credit. On the body."


    Since the other party has said so well, he can only believe in it now. In the face of such a situation, it is not that Wuchen is unwilling to carry on this trust.


    Just in the face of such a situation, he also sighed helplessly.


    Because the other party didn''t give an accurate answer, but said that he would think of a way, but such a situation could not give an exact guarantee at all.


    Wu Chen guessed with a high probability that these things would have to be solved by oneself, and the attitude of the other party has already explained a lot of problems.


    Wuchen was faced with such a situation. He carefully felt a change in his current body, and indeed found that his current body was very bad. Some of the surrounding organs and internal organs were completely similar to one kind. It was in a rotten state, but he was still alive now.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1238, rescued) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1239： Injury

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen''s injury has never been so optimistic. Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that he had to think of a solution at this moment.


    Because the voice of dissatisfaction with oneself has been born outside, even if someone wants to save themselves, it is impossible to confirm whether anyone wants to make their own way to harm their own lives. After all, these things are also possible. .


    So Wuchen was thinking about what he should do next and now under such a situation.


    If you leave here, then it is not good for yourself, because the way you are now, no matter where you go, you can''t be tolerated by others.


    So the best way now is to be able to rely on the power of faith to help one''s body under such a situation, and it has also eliminated some problems.


    But Wuchen has already used the power of faith in his body to probe. This is a very difficult thing to do. Even if it is to be done, it will definitely be a force that has been paid a lot.


    Because the devilish energy in his body has actually hurt himself, and it hurts quite deeply. Faced with such a situation, it is really not good for him.


    At the beginning, when the black-robed man wanted to infuse those powers into his body, he had to endure too long abruptly at that time, causing these devilish qi to have merged with his own bones.


    Therefore, even if you use the power of faith to carry out an elimination, it is very difficult to do. It is better to face such a situation and to think about what you should do next, which is a better way.


    If you can��t get rid of it, you can only see if there is any way to suppress it, or control it, and use it for yourself in disguise. If that��s the case, then things It may not be so serious.


    Wuchen felt that there shouldn''t be any big problems in what she was thinking, and the key was how to do it. Then it was also a very important and critical issue.


    Wuchen stayed in place directly, and then wanted to start trying, under such a situation, to see if he could control the magic weapons in his body and manipulate those magic qi.


    Wuchen''s situation, if you let others hear it, it is very likely that Wuchen is simply whimsical, how could it be possible to manipulate the devilish energy with the body of a god.


    A god��s body has a strong demon energy, so it should be hurting the god��s body all the time, and the god��s body has the ability to self-heal. Every time the ability of self-healing and the ability of destruction collide and resist, It is causing great pain.


    As for those gods who have betrayed, they should have used some special methods and did not completely enter the demon gas tank, so they can be regarded as painless, and they can master the demon. The power of the device.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also sighed. At this moment, he has no other way to make this choice. Under such a situation, he can only do this now. Things.


    So Wuchen resolutely allowed himself to open a way out for himself.


    auzw.com


    No matter what the road ahead will be, whether it is full of economy or not, anyway, there is really not a big retreat.


    So faced with such a situation, Wuchen began to close his eyes to feel the power of those magic weapons in his body. As soon as Wuchen closed his eyes, he could see that his body was indeed filled with demonic energy. , Densely stitched in every inch of his flesh and bones.


    Just like what others have described, only the part of his head is intact, otherwise the situation is likely to be even more tragic.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also sighed, but he didn''t feel discouraged. After all, he had already anticipated the pain passed from all over his body for a result of this kind. He knew clearly that there was none. I didn''t go all the time, I couldn''t sense the pain that those things brought to me.


    Wuchen thought to see if he could use his own thoughts, then manipulate these things, and then see if he could manipulate them while reducing the devilish energy in his body.


    After all, those demon qi is in his body, although the number is the largest, but he does not have the ability to regenerate far unnaturally. After all, there is still a moment when the possibility of being consumed appears.


    The key is how to carry out this consumption, then it is a very important question. If it is difficult to carry out a consumption, then it may be really not good to go ahead and talk about it.


    Faced with such a situation, the devilish energy in Wuchen''s body was tried to be mobilized by Wuchen, and in the end things that she never expected were really mobilized.


    But Wuchen felt that it was really difficult to mobilize this power, because for him, these powers originally had some repulsive attributes, and now he is forcibly mobilizing them. Then it is really not a good situation.


    But at any rate, it can be regarded as having a little effect. This Wuchen will directly and quickly control the small part of his transfer slowly and slowly, and see if he can be under his control. In this way In one of the situations, the direct, clear and neat thing is to transport this small part outside of your body.


    If this part can be transported out, then it will definitely be a good situation for me, because after this thing is transported out, then under such a situation, I can reduce my body In the situation, if this is the case, perhaps as long as he is like this, he will often be transported again and again, then the devilish energy of his body will be reduced little by little.


    Then, at that time, maybe I will have the opportunity to be able to recover from this situation, and then I may be able to make a complete change. There is no big problem, maybe I can even improve my strength. One floor.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this (1239, injury) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1240： Speculate

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But all of this is Wuchen''s own speculation, and it may not be possible to completely realize it. Wuchen has no confidence in this, so Wuchen is just trying as much as possible now.


    Wuchendong uses its own power to quietly control the small mass of devil qi, wanting to transport them out to experience, but these devil qi seems to have a certain spiritual existence, knowing that Wuchen wants to give them When they were transported out, they also directly demonstrated resistance. Under such a situation, they directly expressed their unwillingness, and directly resisted.


    Wuchen still feels a little regretful when faced with such a situation, because he was really close to being able to transport these things out. In the end, some of them failed, but they really did. Some pity.


    But Wuchen didn''t think that the other party''s devilish energy could resist, and he couldn''t completely suppress it, to directly and forcefully transport them out according to his own ideas.


    So Wuchen looked at the devilish qi that was running around and didn��t want to be controlled by him, so he immediately and quickly decided to see if he could catch some of it. If he could catch some of it, then the situation would naturally be able to go I stood on my side.


    Wuchen succeeded in forcibly controlling some devil qi, and in such a situation, Wuchen obviously transported this small group of devil qi to the body, and then rejected them when it was completed. .


    After Wuchen has done all this, he only feels his own hope. After all, his livelihood is coming, but Wuchen feels that things may not be that simple. After all, if it is so simple, then the original one. Why didn''t people, also black-robed people, be able to do all this well in the past?


    After all, he tried it and succeeded. Then, under such a situation, the black-robed man should have experienced an attempt, but his attempt was unsuccessful?


    The fundamental reason is that my head is not contaminated, so I don��t have any problems now. At that time, the situation of the other party was different from that of my own. Therefore, in such a situation, each other The solution is different.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, thinking about how he should make arrangements for this matter.


    Wuchen thought about it and finally felt that there is no need to pay too much attention to this matter. Anyway, it should be natural. If there is any problem, he can detect it and remedy it, if there is nothing. Such a problem, then naturally it is almost better.


    So Wuchen observed his body at this time, and found that in such a situation, there was indeed no major problem in his body.


    It is true that the body has only reduced a small part of the devilish energy, but even if only such a small part has been reduced, Wuchen still expresses some information under such a situation.


    Wuchen wanted to use his power once again to ease the situation on his body, but in such a situation, Wuchen found that at this moment, the power on his body seemed to be direct. Part of the weakening, at such a moment, it seems that there is not much excess power.


    Wuchen suddenly realized that in order to forcefully control those demon qi, he had consumed too much of his own power. At this moment, the consumption of power was too great for him.


    It''s just such a transportation, a small ball, a magic weapon less than the size of a fist, but it consumes so much power at this moment.


    auzw.com If you want to remove all the magic energy from your body, how much time should you spend? Wuchen only feels that these situations are really troublesome.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen was also unconsciously discouraged. After all, such a method is indeed quite good, but you have to think about other methods. You can''t hang on a tree by other methods.


    It is good to face such a situation, and now I am thinking about what other way I can carry out a city. After all, I am the most clear about my situation, and it is really serious.


    Besides, I had already made a certain agreement with the black robe people, and I had to do what I was supposed to do quickly within a short period of time.


    Now he must first get rid of his own problems, and then, under such a situation, find the traces of the black-robed man, and then directly let him die in his own hands.


    So I don��t have that much time, and I can��t slowly come to understand myself. So the biggest problem I��ve got right now is that because of so much devilish energy in my body, it��s all in one at all times In pain, and if you want to mobilize the power in your body, it is really a relatively difficult thing.


    Today, I really don''t have much fighting power, but if he insists on going to this battle, Wuchen can also do a good endurance.


    To be able to use the Tang Knife on his body, and then go to this fight, but such a situation would be very bad.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen asked Tang Dao directly.


    "Do you think I should use what kind of method to have a better temper. I do have some problems now. I just want to find a way by myself, but I can''t think of anything, but if If you can give me some suggestions, then you may be useful to me. You can talk about how to deal with the devilish energy in this body."


    After Tang Dao heard these words, he also fell directly into silence for a while, because under such a situation, he really didn''t know exactly how to help the other party.


    But since Wuchen had already spoken this way, he naturally couldn''t refuse Wuchen.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1240, speculation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1241： Method

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    So after Tang Dao thought about it again, he spoke to Wuchen.


    "I think in such a situation, you can just see if you can try to completely transform the devilish energy in your body into a part of your body, so that you won''t be in pain. Now, you can also make good use of the blessings this magical power brings to you."


    After Wuchen heard such a method, he frowned, and did not give an accurate answer, saying what he wanted to do better.


    Wuchen also sincerely considers such a proposal. After all, I don''t have so much time now. If I want to use this ordinary power, ordinary ordinary methods really take a long time to pass completely. The most important thing to get rid of things from yourself is to be able to wait that long? can not.


    I once said that I want to become one of the most powerful gods, and let my name exist directly on this piece of land, so that most people can know themselves and believe in themselves.


    Under such a situation, this is indeed something that is not easy to do. What''s more, in a situation like this, if you have experienced a certain level of cultivation, then you may be able to completely succeed.


    I don''t want to waste such a long time, I don''t want to delay that long, so I only have one way, and that is to choose quickly and take the risky path.


    Wuchen felt that Tang Dao''s words were quite pertinent, so in such a situation, after frowning, he nodded directly.


    "Tang Dao, I think what you said can be regarded as a way. Under such a situation, I think I can go to this city. If I am not sure, I can really try and succeed. Anyway, I am now I can only go to a dead horse and become a living horse doctor. Otherwise, my recovery is too slow at this time. And there is pressure from outsiders on me. These conditions make me unable to make a stop at all. ."


    After hearing these words, Tang Dao was silent and didn''t say anything more, but he was able to feel Wuchen''s feelings, and he was able to understand Wuchen''s situation in such a situation.


    After making such a decision, Wuchen did not hesitate to report this matter to the above. After all, they are also thinking of ways for themselves, if they Trying a solution here, abandoning them, without telling them, will only make them waste more time.


    Another **** wearing a mask, a **** who trusts Wuchen very quickly, came to Wuchen''s side and frowned at him and asked.


    "I heard that you are coming to me. What kind of things can make you come and find me? Is it possible that you already have a way to show up? Otherwise, it is naturally very difficult under such a situation. Good things, you hurry up and tell me a story. After all, your current situation has indeed attracted many people''s attention."


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled and then directly explained the method he found. After speaking, he looked at the situation of the **** in front of him at this moment. After thinking about it, he continued to speak.


    "I know that you have so many problems that are bothering me, and you are also thinking about how to solve my problems. Under such a situation, I also know that you are actually so helpless now, so I don''t I plan to continue to bother you, and I plan to find a way to see if I can break the current situation."


    Faced with such a situation, the **** frowned directly after hearing what Wuchen said. What possibility was thought of in his heart, and he spoke to Wuchen in front of him.


    auzw.com


    "Did you hear some unpleasant things outside? You don''t need to pay attention to what they say. Some people know that your current situation is also very worried. They don''t want to exclude you and won''t go. If you recognize you, you can rest assured, there is no need to think about so many things."


    Wuchen seriously explained to the gods. He said that he was not because of such a reason, but under such a situation. He wanted to recover in a short period of time. If only relying on this long In terms of time, he would naturally play a bit more steadily, but she didn''t want to spend that long time.


    After a round of communication, the **** in front of him sighed as Wuchen was determined, but in the end he didn''t comment more on what to do, but some helplessly spoke to Wuchen.


    "Anyway, you can figure it out by yourself. You are an independent person, with your own ideas and ideas, and your contribution this time is really great. All of us will remember you, and you will pass it on. The news is very useful. We are now also following your statement to find another group of people who offered to do the experiment. After all, they are the most important core people. It is really difficult to have peace of mind if you don��t find them."


    Wuchen also smiled after hearing the other party''s praise of him. He also wanted to join the big army, and also wanted to find out who it was. It caused everyone to become the same result as it is now. Under such a situation, everyone directly became a tragic experiment body and lost the original peaceful life and life.


    What are the goals and ideas of those individuals? Why did they do this and did it all?


    Wuchen really wants to know so much, and after wanting to know, he directly makes them pay for what they have done.


    But now the top priority is that I still have other things to do, so I can''t learn more about it.


    So Wuchen finally didn''t say more about these things in the end.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen''s first task is to clarify his physical problems first.


    Then Wuchen went straight to plan to retreat and concentrate on the problems in his body, to see if he could completely integrate the devilish energy in his body into his own flesh and blood and bones, like this If my strength is definitely improved, I might be able to restore my full strength.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1241) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1242： recover

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen used to think that he could not fully recover his strength, and thought that he did not reach the height of the hall, and the power of faith in his body was not enough, but when he was sent to his body After a lot of power of belief, his strength still seems to have a bottleneck, and he still can''t reach this peak.


    Wuchenxin suddenly wondered at this moment whether it was because he still had such a few things that were not right, so under such a situation, he had not been able to reach this peak, and broke through to the most critical point.


    If under such a situation, I can integrate my bones and flesh with the devil energy of those overbearing powers, then things will have a very powerful breakthrough.


    Wuchen only thinks that this thing should be able to be done successfully.


    After all, I have never been an ordinary person. Under such a situation, what I have to do is not an ordinary thing. If I say it, then others would not even dare to think about it. I would never know that I dare to be so bold.


    So Wuchen immediately began to act, and began to control the magic weapons in his body, bit by bit to fuse the magic energy with flesh and blood and bones, although they said they were relying on each other before. The state, but they are not completely integrated, there are still some repulsive effects, but if you take the initiative to accept it, then the situation will be different.


    Although Wuchen was mentally prepared, he did not expect that such a process would be very painful, many times more painful than he thought, but Wuchen also decided to endure it.


    With each fusion every moment, Wuchen felt that his body was undergoing earth-shaking changes. Under such a situation, these situations make one feel abnormally painful.


    While Wuchen felt the pain again, she also felt that the power of faith in her body was being madly consumed, because every fusion must cause huge damage to the flesh and bones to be fused.


    If after the damage is done, this recovery cannot be done well in time, then it is very likely that under such a situation, that inch of flesh and bones will be destroyed dead.


    So in every situation, you can only use the power of faith to help yourself. There really is no other way.


    The power of faith is constantly being drained and consumed. The key is that the power of faith on the body is likely to be insufficient to support oneself, and is completely able to carry out the full integration of one''s own body.


    Wuchen was in such a situation, while facing the pain in his body, and then in such a situation, thinking about what he should do at this moment is better.


    After my unremitting efforts, and the power of faith in my body, most of the consumption, I can finally be able to complete this part of the integration at this moment.


    But in the end, it was just a fusion of one of his own arms. This arm no longer felt pain, but became stronger and stronger than other parts of the body.


    Now it is just a complete fusion of one of my own arms and it becomes the current situation, which is enough to explain the difficulty of fusing the whole body...


    But after this path is gone, there is no other way to go back, after all, I can only go one way to the end at this moment.


    auzw.com Since I have actively chosen to integrate with those magic weapons, under such a situation, I can no longer proceed and peel off.


    Wuchen asked Tang Dao and asked.


    "My body has been completely integrated with the devil qi, so whether you will have some bad influences and situations, after all, no matter what, you and I should be one, so my body is like this. The situation, you should also be affected."


    Wuchen had already released other artifacts in his body before, because he was completely irrigated by the devil energy, and could not contact them well, so it would be better to simply release a contract between them. , Let them find other gods, maybe they can play a bigger role than their own side.


    So now the only weapon in his hand is such a Tang Sword, and the Tang Sword is also very special, different from other artifacts.


    Faced with such a situation, Tang Dao also spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I feel that it is okay now, so you don''t have to worry about me. Master, you should still think about what you should do next. After all, I feel like looking at your situation. It��s not good. If this is really a bad mood, then I think we��ll have to think about this as early as possible."


    Wuchen sighed. Of course, he also knew that he had to think of other ways to solve his current situation. The most important thing was what kind of solution he should think about.


    If you let yourself ask for a lot of power of faith, then this matter can be regarded as a relatively embarrassing thing for him, after all, he is not the kind of person who can bring gratitude to repay.


    Although I do have a great contribution to the battlefield, under such a situation, I do have a lot of contributions, but even so the power of faith does not mean that it can be carried out if it can be carried out. Very well obtained.


    After all, the power of faith in every **** has experienced a lot of battles and the faith of the subjects, so it is finally assembled, and the power of faith is not so easy to obtain.


    If it is some big god, then maybe it is better, then even such a big **** is impossible to casually use a lot of power of faith for himself.


    After all, in their daily battles and in some daily situations, the power of faith has long been a part of them, a part of their power, and now they are asked to give out this part of the power to themselves on a regular basis, who will Can it be done?


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1242, restore) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1243： finished

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly frowned and searched in his heart for what he should do now. If he does not want the power of faith, he will not let these powers of faith become. The security in your own body, then in the process of fusion, you will definitely suffer this huge pain.


    Wuchen couldn''t think of the power of many beliefs and quick ways to obtain it for a while. After all, these situations were not that simple for him.


    Wuchen thought about it, and found the last way. There really was no other way to go. This one exercised himself in such a situation to be able to seek help from others.


    Wuchen faced such a difficult problem, and quickly contacted the **** he trusted the most, and confided his problem directly.


    Under such a situation, such a **** didn''t hesitate too much, and when this happened, he went to speak to Wuchen in front of him.


    "I understand, you need a lot of power of faith right now? Then I can provide it to you. After all, in my eyes, these songs are nothing, but my body has given it before. Part of it has passed, so I may not be able to give you too much, but I will rely on your merits, and then help you to get this large amount of power of faith."


    After hearing these words, Wuchen was slightly relieved. Since the other party had directly made a promise, Wuchen would naturally trust the other party very much.


    Wuchen Under such a situation, there is no other problem and there is no fun, waiting for a lot of power of faith to be handed, and then under such a situation, he hurried to get himself down and down quickly. There is a forging, fusion.


    After not much time, the other party brought a lot of power of faith. Under such a situation, it was all given to oneself. It was completely trusting in oneself, and no longer had too much power of oneself. Inquiries.


    Wuchen only feels so warm in his heart for such a situation.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately seized the time to use so much power of faith to achieve one of his ideas.


    Although this process is very painful, as long as you are in pain, then the problem is not particularly serious, so you can also carry out this one.


    So faced with such a situation, Wuchen gritted his teeth, and then immediately and immediately began to forge his body more integrated.


    Wuchen realized that in the later stages of the process, some of his body''s conditions were getting better and better, and there was not a big problem.


    Although the pain has not been reduced, if the process goes smoothly, it can speed up my progress.


    In the end Wuchen spent only three days, and completely forged and fused himself, but the situation he experienced in these three days was really a very painful situation.


    I desperately compressed my own time, desperately raced against the clock, while carrying out painful destruction, while carrying out treatment, it can be said that it is such a process, which is very torturous.


    Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief after completely completing all of this. Faced with such a situation, he had already done so much, so it was considered a good situation.


    Then I have one thing I should do next, then under my own situation, I hurried to find the location of the black-robed man.


    auzw.com After all, if you can find the black-robed man, then maybe things will be ended, then the grievances between yourself and him may be wiped out.


    Wuchen visited that one specially before leaving, and the **** expressed his gratitude to him, and also told him about his plan.


    "Thank you very much for your help and trust in me these times. Under such a situation, I have nothing else to say. If I can come back safely, then I will continue to help you find such a few The culprit, if I can''t come back, then don''t feel sorry for me. This is the path I chose."


    Under such a situation, the expressions of the gods in front of him were so complicated to look at the other party, but in the end he also sighed and didn''t say more about these things. After all, no matter what, this is all It was Wuchen''s own choice.


    So the other **** did not interfere too much.


    Wuchen quickly set foot on it, looking for the black-robed man.


    He doesn''t know the position of the black-robed man now, but Wuchen also firmly believes that he should be able to find the position of the opponent, and then go to fight him in a life and death battle.


    Although it is a battle of life and death, the result of failure is death, but Wuchen has no fear, and there is not much to be afraid of between life and death.


    Anyway, after I came to this place, I have already experienced a lot of situations between life and death. On the battlefield, I was about to face the moment of death. I have also experienced it, so I can go safely now. Responding.


    Ye Dou was waiting directly on the road at this moment, Wuchen''s eyes were so intolerable and unbelievable, because Ye Dou saw the devilish energy on Wuchen''s body.


    Ye Dou frowned and said directly.


    "Are you feeling okay now? After all, I feel that your current situation is not so good. If you have any problems, you must tell them in time. I will find a way to help you solve them. Don��t If you do it alone, you will bear it."


    Wuchen laughed when she heard it, and told him about her true situation, so that she didn''t have to worry about herself, and then she also told him what she was going to do where she was going, and let him not worry about it. For yourself, after all, everything is ready for yourself.


    Looking at Wuchen completely, Ye Dou had already arranged everything properly, and he sighed, finally made a decision, and said to Wuchen.


    "Well, let me stay with you. In this way, I can feel a little more relieved. Otherwise, I''m really worried about this situation."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1243, completed) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1244： On the road together

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Faced with such a request from the other party, Wuchen did not refuse. This, after all, if the other party really wants to be with him, then he should be with him. It is just a serious request for Miyoshi. In these few During the fight of the black-robed man, he was absolutely not allowed to intervene.


    After all, it was already said that it was a one-on-one battle, so naturally it would not go anymore. It would be unfair for the black-robed people to have a third-party manpower to intervene and join the battle.


    Moreover, Wuchen had already said to the people over that it was a battle of life and death, either two people died together, or the black-robed man died in his own hands, and he could survive on his own.


    After hearing Wuchen''s words, Ye Dou''s expression was also extremely complicated. In the end, he frowned and said embarrassedly.


    "To be honest, do you have to be like this? Why do you have to go with him in a life-and-death battle of promises like this? I don''t think it is necessary at all. If he wants to die, let him die. You live. Isn��t it all right?"


    Wuchen was facing such a question, thinking in his heart how to make this answer, such a situation is not understood by the person in front of him, and the grudges and grievances between him and the black robe people It''s quite complicated.


    Wuchen has actually made such a promise, so it must be done that there will be no other problems with this, so under such a situation, so he said directly to the person in front of him.


    "It''s okay. I have already made a promise. Under such a situation, I think this is a good situation. Don''t say anything more, and there is nothing to say. A necessity. I know you are caring about me, so first thank you for your concern. If something happens to me, then my bones will be entrusted to you."


    Wuchen doesn''t actually think that something will happen to him, because under such a situation, after fusing the devilish energy, then he can really be said to have recovered a lot of strength, and now he can go to root with a high probability. The opponent was tied.


    Moreover, Wuchen speculated that perhaps the other party��s body was just like his own, and he had suffered too much. Under such a situation, he directly forcibly merged the devil energy with his own body. He has been reformed all over.


    But his transformation did have some failures, because it failed this transformation, so the devilish energy went straight away, forming various cyan spots on the surface of his skin. As the situation got serious, It gradually turned into black spots.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen speculated in his heart that if he were the other party, then he would be in what kind of place waiting for a certain moment at a time.


    After Wuchen thought about it again, she felt that the place where the other party was likely to exist was in that piece of wood, that is, the place where he had just arrived in this world, after all, he and the other party were separated there.


    After all, no matter whether what he said was true or false, then the other piece of wood would ultimately be the place where he finally hoped to exist.


    So Wuchen estimated that the other party was also going on in that place at this moment, waiting for his arrival.


    The dust-free goal is also very clear, and he thinks he should not go wrong.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went quickly and neatly, embarked directly on this journey, and spoke to the person next to him.


    "Anyway, I told you, don''t intervene, after all, once you intervene, then the situation will be very bad for me, and I personally will be very unhappy."


    After Wuchen said this, the other party didn''t say anything more, and it seemed that he had agreed.


    Wuchen quickly reached another location. Under such a situation, Wuchen directly appeared near his original temple.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, the temple here did not exist for other people, and this mountain forest was also very quiet.


    Wuchen went to speak loudly to the surroundings under such a situation.


    "I have come, and I have solved my own problems. Under such a situation, should you come out to see me? After all, no matter what, I can be considered to be here to fulfill what I used to be. The remaining agreement is."


    In such a situation, Ye Dou stayed quietly beside Wuchen, looking like she was showing a guardian look to her.


    Soon, a piece of black smoke floated in front of Wuchen and appeared in front of Wuchen.


    Then the black robe man appeared directly, but at this moment his eyes were placed on Ye Dou, and he asked Wuchen.


    "Then what do you want to do when you bring this night fight over, haven''t you already said it? We two are fighting one-on-one in a desperate battle, why are there still outsiders present? What do you mean by this? ?"


    Faced with such a problem, Wuchen also smiled, and then he said directly.


    "Don''t worry, what I said is naturally that there are no responsibilities and problems. Under such a situation, the person in front of me is just coming over to condense my bones, lest I fail in this fight. NS."


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man in front of him also nodded, and then directly let Ye Dou farther away, watching from the same place, don''t intervene.


    Faced with such a situation, the reporter sighed, and then went and untied his black robe, revealing his original true appearance.


    The appearance of the black-robed man at this moment felt so terrifying.


    Because there are many black spots on his own face, there are densely dense, covering his original face directly.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was able to see his eyes also changed. The color of his eyes has now become very powerful, and it feels like a little pure white.


    Wuchen thought in his heart whether there was something wrong with his eyes. Generally speaking, these eyes should be invisible anymore.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1244, on the road together) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1245： The fierce battle begins

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man understood the problem at this moment of Wuchen and directly smiled and said.


    "You want to know that my eyes can''t see now, so what I can answer is that of course I can see now. Otherwise, why should I be able to fight you here? You say Is this situation right or wrong?"


    At this moment, the black robe man quickly and neatly let the things on his face fade away quickly and neatly, revealing his original appearance before being demonized.


    It''s just that he transferred all the black spots on his face under his neck and above his arms, making the other exposed skin become even darker at this moment, and it looks like it is Deeply poisoned.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen clearly saw what the other person was like at this moment, and he sighed slightly. He also looked good before he was demonized. appearance.


    However, Wuchen also thought about it under such a situation. People who have become gods will naturally have this relatively kind and faithful appearance.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen directly asked the person in front of him and said.


    "Do those spots of yours cause you pain? Remember that you seemed to have told me before, as if they would, so in such a situation, have you ever regretted it? Regret all of what you have done, Regret that I have come to a field like this."


    In fact, the two people can be considered to have had a conversation before, but under such a situation, the conversation has not been so deep, but the black robe in front of him is unilaterally counting. Said Wuchen was listening over there.


    Wuchen In such a situation, it is not good to ask too many things.


    But now it''s different. Now there is such a feeling between the two sides that they are not friends and enemies, and it is not completely the relationship between the enemy and the friend.


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man touched the spots on his body, and some of him spoke in one breath.


    "If you want me to say it, then these things are naturally painful, but you get used to it when you are in pain. On the contrary, I feel very curious about your situation. How do you rely on yourself? Overcome these problems and contradictions in your body. Looking at your current situation, it seems that you can directly choose to integrate with those magic weapons. It''s a very strong decision."


    Under such a situation in Wuchenshi, he showed some of his own abilities in a fair and honest manner, and also showed himself to him, and indeed directly went to the planning situation in his body. The other party was watched.


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man took a look, Wuchen''s current situation also immediately burst into laughter, but did not go to say more about this, obviously he seemed to be thinking of something. , I felt that there was some regret, so under such a situation, I would show a big laugh.


    After experiencing the previous greetings between the two sides, they directly went to prepare for the battle.


    After all, the most critical place is to fight, to fight, and to face such a situation.


    The first battle is a battle between life and death. No one has walked. You can walk back on the road.


    The people between the two sides are not the kind of people who are going back.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen went on to take out his Tang Sword, and Tang Sword has also undergone some changes following the changes of the owner.


    The previous Tang Dao was very righteous and awe-inspiring, and very sharp, it felt like it was everywhere, invincible, and generally there was no problem.


    But now Tang Dao feels that there are some changes. He has become more powerful, more domineering, and the power he possesses seems to be completely beyond everyone��s imagination. It��s only Tang. The kind of righteousness and awe-inspiring situation of the knife just didn''t drop.


    The moment Tang Dao came out, he saw the same situation all over his body, that is, there was a trace of demonic energy lingering.


    Under such a situation, the black-robed man on the other side directly took out his other chain, and also held a dagger in his other hand. Under such a situation, he also made it clear. A posture of preparation.


    The two parties started to attack directly at the same time. Another chain came to the vicinity of Wuchen, and Wuchen dodged and avoided him. He almost wounded Wuchen. It was so thrilling, Wuchen was here. Under one of the circumstances, I also felt that the opponent''s speed was much faster, much more powerful than before.


    Wuchen thought in his heart at this moment. It seems that before he fought with the opponent before, the opponent did not show all his strength. It is estimated that every battle was due to scruples and plans, so he did not plan thoroughly Take away his own life.


    But now it''s different, and now I want to use all my strength to engage in a real contest with myself, in such a situation.


    Wuchen didn''t have any fear, even if the opponent''s strength was strengthened, so what, in Wuchen''s eyes, as long as he could deal with it forcefully, then all the problems were not particularly big.


    Therefore, the opponent''s chain failed to attack him successfully, so Wuchen took advantage of this opportunity to directly and swiftly picked up his Tang Sword and violently attacked the opponent''s front, although the opponent said that he had two weapons. , Each weapon is in one hand, but Wuchen has some belief that the other party can never control these two weapons at the same time.


    Even if these two weapons can be manipulated at the same time, the consumption will definitely be huge, and even if it succeeds once or twice, it cannot be succeeded every time. There is no mistake.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen should think in his heart what he should do next.


    Tang Dao directly collided with the dagger, which can be said to be a very rapid situation.


    Wuchen had already experienced how powerful a dagger in the opponent''s hand was.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record this time (1245, the beginning of the battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1246： Collide with each other

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    That dagger is also made of a special material, and it is also very meaningful under such a situation.


    The collision between Tang Dao and the dagger also indicated a collision between their owners.


    Wuchen and the black-robed man looked at each other at this moment, and there was an absolute killing intent in the eyes of both parties. Under such a situation, only one person could survive.


    Wuchen looked at the clean face of the black-robed man at this moment, but because of the power used in his body, those black spots and traces of devilish energy began to gradually rise up.


    Slowly climbed up to the white face, such a situation can be very bad for accommodation.


    I don''t know if the other party just feels a certain pain at this moment, after all, those spots were very painful before after all.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt a trace of pity in his heart. After all, the other party has such a state, so there is so much miserable existence.


    Because of some of my own problems, in such a situation, I have not shown my true face to the public for a long, long time, and I can only see those things on my face and proceed in embarrassment. With a cover.


    The things that the black-robed people have experienced over the years must be very miserable, so miserable that others can''t make a statement and evaluation.


    But even if mercy returns to mercy, then what should be done is still to be done. I definitely can��t let the other party release water because of pity, because this is an expression of not respecting each other. After the black-robed man knew it, he would do it. Will be angry.


    So after the two people glanced at each other lightly, they quickly and neatly separated. Then Wuchen felt what seemed to be behind him, and directly broke the air and moved towards him. The fierce attack came, and listening to the voice knew that it was very fierce.


    Wuchen went straight to backhand and kept his Tang Sword behind his back. Only in such a situation, then he could smoothly resist an attack by others on him.


    He heard the clang of the chain, and went straight to make a certain collision with Tang Dao. Under such a situation, whether he could hear the chain, the situation at this moment was considered to be slightly damaged.


    After all, my Tang sword is definitely not an ordinary material. If I dream of leaving any traces on my Tang sword, then this is an unrealistic thing, and the opponent��s weapon materials are estimated to be so ordinary. Under the circumstances, it was not too powerful, and it was a situation that could be compared with Tang Dao.


    So if two weapons collide with each other, the one that ultimately damages the weapon is the weaker one.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that a danger was coming in front of him. He took a closer look at the man in the black robe, and then attacked him with her dagger.


    He was now being flanked back and forth by the two weapons of the black-robed man, but Wuchen was still calm in such a situation, and then he calmly made a judgment about what he should do now.


    Wuchen directly leaped towards the sky, breaking such a two-sided flanking situation, and then under such a situation, the quick and neat thing was to go backhand and attack another black-robed man with a Tang knife. Behind.


    Under such a situation, the black-robed people also had some differences. The straightforward thing was to go clean and also made a counterattack. He also jumped into the air, avoiding the dust-free attack.


    auzw.com


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also attacked the opponent directly, quickly and neatly.


    I heard a sonorous voice, there is a steady stream of collisions between weapons and weapons, and the tricks are very fast, so fast that it makes people feel that it is not clear what kind of situation it is, and it is almost impossible to feel it. The real moves of these things.


    Wuchen only felt that the other party was really a strong opponent. Under such a situation, he was obviously about to die quickly, but he was still able to continue to make a tie with him.


    The plan between the two parties can be said to be a very wonderful situation.


    Ye Dou, who was watching the battle from the side, also had so many worries in such a situation.


    Wuchen fights the opponent similarly, and in such a situation, the most important thing is who reveals the flaw first, and once who reveals the flaw, then in such a situation Below, it will be an unfavorable situation, and it will definitely be caught by the opponent immediately, and will be at a disadvantage.


    Si Fortunately, in the course of this fight, I felt that I was fighting very freely, and I directly spoke to the person in front of me.


    "It looks like you were pretty good back then. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have shown such general strength now. If you hadn''t had an accident in the first place, then you have already reached a certain height by now. , I really feel so sorry for you."


    Under such a situation, the person in front of him still had some reactions to the flattery of Ye Dou, and said flatly.


    "You don��t need to tell me these things anymore. I want me to expose my flaws. I think what you should do now is to quickly defeat me and kill me. The rest of you No need to pay too much attention."


    After Wuchen listened to it, he knew that the other party''s time really seemed to be running out. Otherwise, he wouldn''t keep urging him to concentrate, otherwise, it is very likely that before he completely kills it, It will fall first.


    And if he couldn''t support it now, he died in his own hands, with only those terrible illnesses, not in his own hands.


    Wuchen also really became serious, and didn''t dare to slack anymore, and under such a situation, he madly attacked the other party.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen can feel that the other party is gradually getting so tired. It seems that it is really a disadvantage because of what kind of situation. Wuchen treats him in such a situation. , I feel so sorry.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1246, collision with each other) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1247： end

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But Wuchen would never go, because he was in such a situation now, and these were merciful to his men, because Wuchen knew that this was not what he wanted.


    Therefore Wuchen also directly grasped his weakness, that is, launched a fierce attack on him.


    After grasping the opponent''s weakness this time, the opponent was directly injured by Wuchen, and Tang Dao directly passed through the opponent''s shoulder blade.


    Faced with such a situation, the man in black showed a weak smile, and then he spoke to Wuchen.


    "You did a good job, but if you think I ended up like this, then this must be a mistake of yours."


    After the black-robed man had finished speaking, the manual attack continued to move forward, constantly attacking the Wuchen in front of him, and the attacking moves were also very swift and sharp.


    Wuchen looked at him like this, and only felt that there was some pity, and also felt that the other party seemed to be in such a situation, with such a sense of bravery.


    But this should be his own wish before leaving, so he should try his best to make him enjoy himself before leaving.


    So Wuchen is also regarded as a state of not knowing the other party. At this time, he is also continuing to attack the other party, using him as evidence, and the enemy without any problems will look at this.


    The dust-free approach is obviously very satisfactory to the other party.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen''s attack was obviously pressing the other side.


    At this moment, the black-robed man directly continued to use the weapon chain in his hand, and under such a situation, he continued to attack the Wuchen quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen didn''t have any precautions for a while, and even under such a situation, he was really hurt by him. Wuchen''s condition at this moment is also very bad, and a scratch directly appeared on his arm.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen had to directly pay attention again.


    Originally thought that the opponent''s strength was about to come to an end, but didn''t expect that the opponent would still have this strength to be struggling with him here.


    Wuchen also continued to attack the opponent, completely under such a situation, and attacked slightly.


    And the other party responded relatively to such a situation as Wuchen, and the moves and attacks were very vicious.


    The fight between the two sides can also be said to be very enjoyable.


    This Thursday, he directly caught a flaw and weakness of the opponent, and quickly and neatly moved the knife in his hand toward the opponent''s heart and began to attack.


    Although I don''t know if there is a certain effect, Wuchen is also willing to try hard to see if there is any effect recently.


    The opponent''s skill should also be able to quickly detect his own intentions, and should also make a certain response, Wuchen does not think that the opponent can''t avoid this attack.


    What Wuchen never expected was that the other party was in such a situation, since it was really impossible to expect the black-robed man in such a situation, he did not even do a dodge.


    auzw.com Under such a situation, the black-robed man just continued to head on and hit his own knife.


    His own Tang sword completely pierced his heart, and his own sword fell for the most part.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that the ending would be clearer. What he never expected was that the other party would hit his own knife. .


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned and finally looked at the black-robed man in front of him. He didn''t dare to twitch his sword casually, his expression was a little complicated, and then he spoke directly.


    "Aren��t you saying that in such a situation, let me attack you and let me kill you myself? Why didn��t I release the water but you let me kill you so easily, you? Is there really no time left?"


    At this moment, the black robe man also had a few corners of his mouth, with black blood flowing out, and it looked like it was very serious.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also wanted to say something directly, but he felt that he couldn''t say anything now.


    The night fight next to him was always very nervous when the two people were fighting. Now the situation is like this. He also wished he would catch up right now. When he saw that the battle was on the clean side, it was a little bit. Relaxed.


    After the black-robed man had finished speaking at this moment, he immediately vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. The blood was thick and black, and he felt like a sickly patient with a horrible life. The blood that came out soon.


    After vomiting this blood, the black-robed man looked at Wuchen in front of him, and said to Wuchen.


    "I am indeed in such a situation, and there is no other time, so I can only take the initiative to bring my own weaknesses in front of you. I really don''t have this other choice to proceed. chosen."


    The thing that dustless never expected is such an ending, the other party''s life expectancy is far less than what he imagined.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that he had come to see him now, that he really compressed a sharp time, had a whole body fusion in just three days, and endured a lot of pain to be able to come here. If you are a step late, then you won''t be able to see each other.


    But even so, it��s still too late. Under such a situation, the opponent��s situation is still very bad. Even if he comes early, then he is not sure that the opponent will still have such an ending. .


    After all, he himself is dying ill here, and then continues to fight fiercely with himself, then the situation is definitely not good for his side.


    No matter when he came, as long as it engaged in a lot of fierce fighting, it was a serious situation for him.


    Looking at Wuchen��s expression, the black-robed man probably understood that Wuchen had already figured out a few things, so in the face of such a situation, he smiled directly and said. .


    "Looking at your appearance, you should be able to understand some situations and things, so I won''t say more about these things. I have come to the end anyway, and there is nothing else to say."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1247, end) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1248： Think twice

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen looked at him like this, feeling as if he still had something to tell him, proud that he didn''t know exactly what he wanted to do to him, but what he could do at this time was to listen patiently.


    No matter what kind of grievances he had before, but now it should almost be a decision. Under such a situation, Wuchen wants to know what this is, what else he wants to say to himself, and what is there. Kind of explanation.


    Faced with such a situation, the black-robed man grabbed the dust-free hand, and then spoke at this moment.


    "After I die, then you must be careful, because one of your current circumstances is very special, and another group of people may immediately follow you, and they will want to take you away and make you theirs. The experimental subjects, I can''t be more familiar with their thoughts, you must believe me on this."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing these words, indicating that he almost knew about this matter, and that he would carefully guard against those people.


    The black robe man''s injury became more serious at this time, but the black spots on his body seemed to gradually fade away, and it felt like he was going to slowly dissipate.


    After all, the black-robed man can be regarded as dying at this moment, and then under such a situation, those things on his body are attached to it, eroding his strength, and it should be slowly dying out.


    A lot of black smoke emerged from his body, and under such a situation, those black smoke slowly peeled off from him.


    And his whole person felt as if he was relieved, and he looked relaxed slowly, and no major problems continued to exist.


    Facing such a situation, he didn''t say anything together in the end. After the strong devilish energy on his body dissipated, he immediately went to see the other person himself as he was.


    Then his own corpse also began to slowly undergo a shattering process, and it seemed that the situation seemed to have some tragic existence.


    In the face of such a situation, he finally disappeared completely, leaving nothing behind.


    In the end it felt like there was nothing, there was a look.


    After facing these situations, Wuchen also sighed, and for a while, he didn''t know how to proceed with this statement.


    Wuchen returned to the ground, then walked to Ye Dou''s side, and after a sigh, he was silent and did not speak.


    Looking at Wuchen''s state, Ye Dou patted his shoulder to comfort him, and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe he said that this moment was exceptionally miserable, but maybe he won''t have this miserable situation anymore, and you don''t need to worry too much about these things and problems. , Let these things pass, let them pass."


    Wuchen only smiled reluctantly after hearing these words. He only felt that he really didn''t know what to say at this moment, as if this matter seemed to have some comparison with him. There is a big shock.


    Wuchen feels that she needs to slow down by herself, and when she slows down, then things may be much better.


    auzw.com Ye Dou was able to see this situation like Wuchen, and slightly guessed that Wuchen wanted to be alone now, so in the end there was nothing like it. Excuse me, and silently retreated to the side.


    Wuchen recalled the intersection of herself with a black-robed man along the way, and only felt that after he died, he seemed a little sad. After all, at the beginning, she also said that she would do what he did. Pay the price, let him taste defeat in his own hands.


    But these things are successful, but they are still there. It''s just that with the ending like this, I don''t feel that there is too much happiness.


    Wuchen sighed, thinking in his heart that the black-robed man seemed to be in Xiaoshan and wanted to say something more to himself, but he seemed to have what kind of power that he couldn''t make his words clear. Tell me about it.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen suddenly began to speculate about what the black-robed man wanted to say to him before he left. After all, it didn''t feel like a trivial matter.


    If the black-robed man wanted to tell himself more, then he should have been telling himself a long time ago, so why didn''t he say it completely at that time? This is a rather strange situation.


    So Wuchen began to speculate about his mouth shape at that moment, to understand what kind of message he wanted to convey to himself.


    After Wuchen guessed it, he felt that what he wanted to say to himself at the time was.


    "There are traitors in the League of Gods, and the traitor is the one who hides the deepest. You have to be careful."


    Wuchen felt that a message he wanted to reveal at the time should have such a meaning, but facing such a situation, Wuchen did not understand some of them. If there is really a big traitor, So who will be the first traitor? Why can it be hidden so deep?


    The remaining people of the gods should probably still have one or two traitors. But seeing the attitude of the black-robed man, I feel that the traitor he is talking about is a big traitor, and he hides it deeply and has great strength. powerful.


    At the very beginning, it��s best to know that there is a very powerful traitor in this alliance of gods, and this traitor is one of the most famous gods. At that time, I thought it was a black-robed man or what he had with a black-robed man. But now it seems that there is another person hiding deeper than the black-robed person, and now there is no trace of it.


    Wuchen faced such a situation again, only to feel that some heavy fog had appeared even more now.


    Anyway, Wuchen thinks this is a very useful information. Under such a situation, he must quickly communicate this information, at least to the **** he trusts.


    Under such a situation, I am now trying my best to arrest the group of people who are masterminds who want to conduct human experiments, and understand what kind of situation they are and what they have. One purpose is to make everything that appears.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1248, think over) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1249： Messaging

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen quickly and decisively went back to the Alliance of Gods, even though he said that his current situation was not very good.


    Wuchen always has those devilish qi in his body. After surrounding those gods and looking at his own situation, he also has a faint rejection of himself, but these Wuchen don''t care about it.


    After Wuchen came back, he immediately followed the first **** he trusted to report the situation he had obtained.


    And like what I have experienced these days, everything is told to the other party, so that I have no concealment at all.


    The other **** saw it, and after there was no dust, he quickly and neatly gave him a task.


    "Your current status is not suitable for fighting side by side with other people on the battlefield. Presumably you know this. I will directly delegate power to you. You can do anything you want. In the Alliance of Gods No one can stop you. If you want to check, you can check it, no matter what direction you check. Anyway, I believe you will give me a result."


    After Wuchen got such a large power, he was also a little surprised and surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to trust him so much, even if he was going to make an confession with him now.


    Wuchen then took a light group from the other''s hand, and this light group felt like something that proved his identity.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen felt that there was a trace of pressure on his body, but pressure was also a motivation, and he was also going to check these things and take a different path from others.


    Immediately after Wuchen began to leave, and under such a situation, he was thinking about which direction he should go from to investigate.


    After Ye Dou knew some of the circumstances, he wanted to follow Wuchen. At this time, Ye Dou had completely believed in Wuchen.


    After experiencing some things, the night fight in front of him also fully understood what Wuchen was like, so he injected more trust.


    In such a situation, facing a request from the counterparty of the other party, I did not go too far and did not go too far to carry out this rejection. Since the other party wants to be with myself in such a situation, then it will not If you have this big problem, let the other person be with yourself.


    After all, no matter what, the person in front of him should be regarded as some special person, and this world originally took him as the protagonist.


    Then in such a situation, following him can be regarded as a boost to himself.


    Wuchen did not refuse.


    Then the two people went on the road together under such a situation.


    In the face of such a situation, the two people started to talk about where the clue would appear.


    Wuchen believes that the most dangerous place is the safest place. The other party should also use this and hide. If you want to find the situation in this place, you must start from this point.


    Wuchen quickly thought of a place, that is, the previous experimental base has been completely searched, and useful things have been moved away.


    auzw.com Some special things have also been destroyed by those experimenters. At that time, it can be said that there is really no grass here, and there is no living person.


    After Wuchen found this place, she lurked quietly to see if there is anymore in this place and what kind of people existed. If there are still people, it means that she is correct.


    Immediately after Wuchen was hidden, he patiently began to wait. After all, it is impossible for someone to directly confirm his conjecture as soon as he was hiding and hiding, and he still had to experience a certain amount of lurking. Is able to know the final answer.


    Wuchen was very patient, and under such a situation, he waited directly from dark to dawn.


    At dawn, someone from this place finally came out, just a man in a black robe.


    This black robe man also wears a mask on his face, and he wears a black robe all over his body to cover it, and his figure probably does not want to expose his face to the person.


    Wuchen feels that these individuals are ambitious and have another purpose. They are not willing to say that they have exposed their identities now, so it is very likely that they have hidden identities.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen watched the black-robed man leave and hesitated in his heart to keep up, and then grabbed the opponent to make up, and then went to carry out the torture or torture. , Continue to carry on this latent.


    After Wuchen hesitated for a while, he immediately made a decision quickly and decisively. Under such a situation, he could just follow up directly. This is a rare opportunity for the other party to place an order. Besides, this is a good time. At this moment, I have to wait until the second person who is alone has the opportunity to be alone, so it is also an unrealistic situation.


    So Wuchen followed quickly and neatly, wanting to take this opportunity to see if he could learn what kind of information from the other party''s mouth.


    Wuchen followed her closely, looking at the area where he seemed to be leaving, and Ye Dou looked at each other, and then the two directly carried out a double-teaming, surrounding him.


    After seeing Wuchen''s appearance, the other person directly raised his eyebrows, his expression felt a little complicated, and finally suppressed his excitement and said.


    "I didn��t expect Wuchen that you are still alive. It is really an incredible situation. After all, the people in our organization know what happened to you, but if you are still alive, it means that you are still very much. Special, then you also have profound research value."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he frowned directly, always feeling that he was already dead in the eyes of their organization.


    If it is really like this, then in order to avoid being frightened, this person must never be able to continue to put it back, otherwise, he will be directly exposed.


    So Wuchen stopped doing too much nonsense, and directly said his long sword, planning to engage in hands-on combat.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1249, messaging) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1250： Fighting process

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The person in front of him smiled in such a situation, obviously he didn''t care too much about clean hands.


    No weapon had appeared in his hand, but on the contrary, there was still a billowing magical energy appearing in her hand, as if he was letting him manipulate it over there.


    After Wuchen saw such a situation, he directly took such a situation into his eyes.


    Then he devoted himself to the battle.


    The man in front of him is very skilled in manipulating the devilish energy. It seems that he has been manipulating the devilish energy several times, so he is familiar with it.


    Under such a situation, Ye Dou and Wuchen felt that they were using this tacit understanding, and then they made eye contact with each other and began to besiege.


    But for this person, the devilish energy on his body suddenly churn out, and that devilish energy contained a domineering and huge power, which directly caused the two close people to fly out.


    In the end, Wuchen quickly stabilized his figure. Under such a situation, he looked at the character in front of him vigilantly.


    Holding Tang Dao tightly in his hand, Wuchen assumed an attacking posture, planning to try to attack again.


    And the other party also directly used the huge magic energy, and then let these magic energy slowly wrap Wuchen, it looked like it was going to tie Wuchen with a rope.


    "I didn''t expect that I could have unexpected gains like you when I went out. This is really a surprise to me. You can rest assured and follow me with peace of mind. If this is the case, you will still be spared some of it. The pain of skin and flesh, and then directly become our experimental subject, the treatment is absolutely good."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he directly read the Tang Dao in his hand, filled with his own strength, and attacked the opponent with these demon qi, directly dissipating them, and then continued. He carried the knife and attacked the opponent and proceeded to refute the opponent''s words.


    "I don��t think these things are necessary at all, because you will be my defeated man, and you are the one who is really trapped here, so I won��t be taken away by you. If I really Become an experimental subject, then it is also a situation in which I entered your laboratory in order to make you do everything possible."


    Wuchen felt that the person in front of him should have no chance to escape, so in such a situation, Wuchen did not seem to have any scruples when speaking.


    Then Wuchen felt the devilish energy around him, and suddenly began to tighten, because he really wanted to trap himself. Faced with such a situation, he was naturally unwilling.


    Wuchen used his own strength and the sharpness of Tang Dao to cut off these devil qi one by one, but even so, there was a steady stream of devil qi that began to secretly spread out.


    Under such a situation, if the source is not resolved, then it will indeed be a big problem. There exists, Wuchen will directly find the source after thinking about it under such a situation. It is the medal on that person.


    There is a medal on the chest of that person, and this medal feels so extraordinary, like possessing a powerful magic energy, wanting to burst out for an instant, but being pressed helplessly The same.


    So that thing was a devilish and powerful item, and it didn''t burst out immediately. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen still had some fear.


    auzw.com But Wuchen can know under such a situation. If he can destroy the medal that he wears, then his own power will provide the source, It will also be weakened because of this. Under such a situation, it is the opportunity for oneself to fight against the night.


    After all, the person in front of him can possess this continuous flow of devilish energy. It is estimated that it is probably because of that medal, rather than because of his own body that has done a lot of fusion and sacrifice like dustlessness, and is able to master it. And those demons that can be easily retracted.


    Wuchen��s body has undergone a forcible transformation. These devilish qis are not such a big thing to him. Even if these attacks attack Wuchen himself, then one is the same. Can not cause some special damage to Wuchen.


    Although there is still a certain amount of harm, it will not cause too serious a situation.


    That person is facing such a situation, facing the current scene, and there is no change in his face. On the contrary, he feels like staring at Wuchen more fiercely, completely treating Wuchen as completely. An experimental subject came to deal with this.


    Wuchen looked at his eyes and didn''t want to communicate more with the other party.


    I wanted to go to a quick fight and end the battle because there was nothing else to say about this battle.


    The devilish energy in the opponent''s hand formed a variety of forms, and after discovering that the attack on the night fight was more effective than the attack on Wuchen and caused more damage, he attacked the night fight with all his strength.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, and continued to attack the opponent, but at the same time, he was worried about the situation of Ye Dou.


    The surrounding trees have been destroyed to a certain extent because of the fighting with each other.


    Under such a situation, even in this small piece of world, the color above the sky felt a slight change. It can be said that this is a relatively strong battle.


    Wuchen moved toward the heart of the opponent''s chest, because there was a most critical thing, the heart, which kept attacking away, and the opponent also anticipated such a situation, and kept on defending, while defending at the same time. Carrying out this attack, because his weapon is very special, it is the ubiquitous demon energy.


    These devilish energy can create more attacks under the control of his mind.


    Wuchen also understood this, so he also trapped the opponent from the front, and then avoided the opponent, talking about what happened to him, and at the same time let Ye Dou cooperate with him to launch an attack. In a situation where two sides are attacking, the opponent will definitely be overwhelmed.


    In the face of such a situation, that person is obviously very angry. Under such a situation, the direct direction after gritting his teeth is to make his body more full of strength, as if he has relieved some repression. Things are the same.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1250, fighting process), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1251： Changed

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    What is between such a situation is that it shows a danger. His physical body at this moment feels a slight swelling. Although it is not so obvious at the beginning, it will gradually appear as if his power is in it. His body swelled, causing his limbs to swell.


    These swelling powers seem to be directly transformed into attacks, directly attacking Wuchen quickly, and it must be a situation of defeating Wuchen.


    Wuchen looked at the situation of the person in front of him, and speculated that he was likely to be in such a situation, allowing his body to accept those devil qi, and then the devil qi was expanding in his body. , And then damaged various parts of his body, so his body seemed to be a lot stronger and swelled a lot, but a lot of things had already been damaged inside.


    I have experienced such a process many times, because what I have experienced in the process of integration is the pain of these things. It is these pains. One is that what I have to go through cannot be abandoned halfway, and everything that is said once it is abandoned halfway. All efforts will be lost.


    So no matter what kind of pain, in the process of fusion and tacit understanding, in the end, it is just to let myself bear the pain, and on the one hand, it is a treatment with pure power of faith.


    But can the person in front of you really have such a situation? Wuchen actually had such a question, but he speculated in his heart that the person in front of him was likely to be tortured to death by illness alive.


    Although it is not clear what kind of identity it is, Wuchen estimates that he is not a **** or the like, but an ordinary person, who unexpectedly gained some ordinary powers, so he used this one. I feel that there is no problem with the power I use, and I can defeat all people in this situation.


    But the actual situation is not like this at all. Even if an ordinary person comes into contact with the devilish energy, there may be no problems at the very beginning, but afterwards, it is likely to be a devilish energy. There will be a very serious situation.


    But Wuchen thought that he still had to catch it, so he could almost know what the other party was like.


    Although this may not necessarily be able to know what kind of identity the other party is, anyway, it can also increase one''s guesses, and then it is enough to find the opportunity to verify.


    The attack under Wuchen''s hand still didn''t have any softheartedness facing such a situation, and he continued to attack the man full of devilish energy in front of him.


    Although his current situation and strength are said to be much stronger, for Wuchen, there is absolutely no problem to resist those tricks.


    It��s just that he himself now feels that there seems to be a problem in his body, so he is faced with a situation where her movements are much slower, and there is some congestion in her eyes. He attributes this problem in the body to What kind of hands and feet Wuchen and Ye Dou did, that''s why there is such a situation.


    Therefore, under such a final situation, it is actually holding the idea of ??dying together, but its such an idea is very obvious, because he himself stands in the same place, the content is so distorted, his eyes With some hatred in it, I watched Wuchen and Ye Dou who were there.


    Such a situation will soon be vigilant.


    After Wuchen went to see that the opposite person, under such a situation, was gradually swelling up continuously.


    This is what he wanted to die together. After he exposed himself, Wuchen immediately grabbed his Tang Knife quickly and decisively, and then added some power of belief on it. In this way, the power of attack will be absolutely high.


    After such a force was fixed, Wuchen directly inserted it into the opponent''s chest and finally broke the medal.


    auzw.com


    At the moment that the medal was completely broken, as expected by Wuchen, a large amount of this demon energy was directly emitted, and it was as if the demon energy was directly poured into that person''s body.


    In an instant Wuchen and Ye Dou retreated at the same time, because they were able to feel that something big would definitely happen next, and as expected, this one thing exploded directly.


    Even though Ye Dou and Wuchen both responded in time and retreated in time, but in such a situation, Wuchen was still connected.


    Wuchen felt a strong devilish energy, rushing toward his face!


    If it hadn''t been for the fusion and transformation that my body had gone through, then facing such a situation, I would really have some hard to say, what kind of ending and consequences would it have.


    Without dust, the remaining power of the waves of the devilish energy was directly affected, and it flew out for a short distance, and finally directly grabbed a branch and landed on a branch.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly looked at the situation present, and when faced with such a situation, he went to see Night Fight after confirming that he had no major problems.


    Ye Dou responded right away, so he didn''t have any problems in such a situation. Faced with such a situation, he walked directly to Wuchen''s side, thinking To know if there is anything too big about this dust-free.


    Wuchen shook his head. The last two people looked at the rich devilish energy on the ground. They felt that these devilish energy seemed incapable of being dispelled for a while, but Wuchen wanted to see if the other party still had it. The corpse exists, and what is the medal in the opponent''s chest.


    Wuchen always feels that the medal will be a very important thing. If he can get it and study it, maybe he will be able to know a lot of these things, so Wuchen is not willing to give up such a situation.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly explained what Ye Dou had guessed in his mind to talk to Ye Dou, and then listened to Ye Dou''s opinion at this moment.


    Ye Dou didn''t have any other opinions, and he didn''t go to make this rebuttal to Wuchen''s situation.


    So the two of them began to think of ways to get rid of those strong demons.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1251, changed) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1252： found it

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After removing these devil qi, then you can know what is hidden in these rich devil qi underground.


    Both people are also gods, and under such a situation, they can directly know how to behave and wipe out such a devilish energy.


    So after spending a lot of effort, these agricultural spirits finally slowed down, and they were no longer so rich. Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately breathed a sigh of relief immediately and neatly.


    Immediately after Wuchen entered the place with the most devilish energy, he saw the surrounding situation and directly found the most critical place, to find the medal fragments that had been broken.


    And in fact, on this piece of ground, there are so many dark red spots, as well as these broken, meat-like places, it seems that there are so few that are terrible.


    Under such a situation, it seems that the other person is what he encountered, a human being, but under certain circumstances, he is lucky to get what kind of situation, so Until now, I have been using these magical energy.


    In the beginning, she didn''t use it so much more, so he didn''t directly discover those hidden dangers, but now he encountered his own situation, there are some differences. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen felt that his speculation was very possible.


    It seems that that organization is probably not a more powerful organization. Maybe there are gods in it that will fish in troubled waters, but most of the people may really just be ordinary human beings, and then be deceived by power. Or other confounders who joined this alliance and did a series of things.


    In any case, what they have done is ultimately wrong, and this is that there is no way to make any changes.


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen will not say more about these things. Anyway, under such a situation, he has been caught for this month, so he will definitely be able to find these other people again. .


    Maybe this medal fragment then this will be the most critical situation, anyway, Wuchen is now doing this one.


    Wuchen stayed here for a while and then directly planned to leave. After all, no matter what, the key is to leave first.


    There is such a strong devil around here, it is really not good after a long time.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went out and left quickly and neatly.


    After leaving the dense range, Wuchen went straight to show Ye Dou what he had unearthed, and also directly said his own inference.


    The fragment of the medal in my hand will be a more critical thing, and it is very likely that I can help myself and find other people with problems.


    After all, such a medal material, I always feel that it is not so common.


    So if this is the case, it must be a relatively rare existence. Such a rare thing, the materials are relatively difficult to find, and it seems to be a mass-produced product. Faced with such a situation, it is reasonable to say that if you continue to When I meet a person with the same medal, there is such a high probability that the person from the same organization has not run away.


    After hearing Wuchen''s reasoning, Ye Dou also nodded, and didn''t say anything about it, so the two of them planned to go to the original place for lurking.


    To be honest, I originally planned to see if I could catch this person, and then ask some news from him, but this person is also relatively strong, and after feeling something is wrong, it is straightforward. Choosing the way of self-exposure makes people unable to ask anything at all.


    auzw.com But fortunately, if he has a chance to escape, then it really makes people feel embarrassed, because it is not clear whether he will stay during the escape What kind of information is sent, and what kind of newsletter will be delivered to the organization to expose it.


    If it is really like this, then Wuchen will have this kind of danger. Fortunately, things have not developed as expected.


    He didn''t have a chance to escape, so under such a situation, he was completely able to cover Wuchen''s identity.


    Wuchen only felt that in fact, there was still a little danger in this process, but fortunately, the problem now is not that big.


    After the two people negotiated, there were no other problems, and they just went back to the place where they had just squatted and continued to squat.


    This time there may be this unexpected discovery. If it doesn''t help, then you can carry out an ambush again. If the other party comes out one, then kill one, and you will be able to get more information.


    So the two directly returned to the gate of the original base once again, squatting and guarding, to see if they could see anyone coming out.


    Wuchen was very patient in the process of waiting. At this moment, he was also thinking, what kind of reason is this? Under such a situation, the person who came out wanted to do something. What kind of thing?


    If it is said that he was inquiring about the news, and the result has not been delivered, then would those individuals suspect that the self-exposed person has already experienced what kind of problems?


    If the other party is going out to buy something more, but does not go back within the stipulated time, then it is likely to be suspicious.


    At that time, someone will definitely continue to come out to carry out this exploration, so in such a situation, now I should think about how I should do it.


    When the time comes, the other party will most likely send a strong person out, and it is very likely that the other party will only send a few people together.


    In this case, it would be more difficult for him to attack the other party at that time, but Wuchen did not have any fear, in such a situation.


    So Wuchen continued to wait patiently to see if he could discover what kind of situation.


    Faced with such a situation, both of them slowly began to wait.


    After not waiting for a long time, the inside really came out again, the other people.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1252, found) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1253： wide awake

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Such a situation caused the two people present to wake up very much.


    Wuchen stared at the person who walked out with piercing eyes. Under such a situation, he directly paid attention to his situation, and wanted to know what it was like under such a situation. situation.


    That person was also dressed in a black robe, but the feeling he gave to others was much stronger than the previous person, which showed his own particularity.


    And at the beginning, it was speculated that either a powerful person was being photographed now, or under such a situation, these two or three people would come out together.


    But it seems that the current situation directly shows that the other party should be a very powerful person. Under such a situation, he then walked out. It seems that he has such confidence in his own strength.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen should think about what to do. After all, he is facing such a situation. At this moment, he also wants to go. It is better to think about what kind of situation he should do now. .


    If you are going to compete and confront the opponent head-on, then the situation will not necessarily be beneficial to yourself. If you don��t show up in such a situation, then the situation will remain the same, there will be nothing. Progress.


    So no matter whether the opponent is strong or not, then oneself can''t hold back after all.


    So after Wuchen thought about it again, he made this decision decisively and swiftly. Under such a situation, he is going to start, and he will follow the person in front of him in conjunction with the night fight. In such a situation, I wonder if I can follow the opponent to find a suitable starting situation.


    Immediately after that, the two people followed each other slowly. Under such a situation, after walking to a certain place, they saw that the other person was directly aware of what kind of situation. Said to the person behind him.


    "Follow me all the way, so let''s come out clean, and don''t waste everyone''s time. I have already noticed that someone is following me, but I also want to know who is in such a situation, so I didn''t go to expose that you deliberately brought you here."


    After hearing these words, Ye Dou and Wuchen looked at each other. After thinking about it, they finally walked out directly. After all, there is nothing to be afraid of. What should be the situation? How is it.


    When that person saw Ye Dou and Wuchen, he seemed a little surprised, but he was still in a very calm state.


    I didn''t feel like living without dust. This is a very incredible thing.


    From these behaviors of the other party, Wuchen was able to guess what kind of situation he was, at least in such a situation, it was a very serious situation.


    Wuchen looked at a character like the other party, then directly raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    "It seems that you also have a certain situation of your own. Under such a situation, I want to know what kind of specific power is there that can support your behavior. I also think Know what kind of information you have and be able to carry out this disclosure."


    The smell of gunpowder between the two parties is also very hard, and then there is no other words directly, and I directly want to start this one.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen and Ye Dou still relied on tacit understanding to trap it.


    Then for such a situation, the person in front of him was still very calm, and slowly began to linger with a lot of demonic energy.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen can tell that the devilish energy in this person feels like it is not as simple as relying on external forces. It seems that he claims to have a certain amount of devilish energy inside as a support.


    If it is really like this, then this person will be a lot in Nanchang, because it looks like a character similar to this, under such a situation, then it is very likely that he has a similar experience to himself. .


    Then his strength must be a situation that cannot be underestimated.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately began to attack the opponent quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen could tell that he too seemed to be carrying something on his body, which was also similar to the function of a medal, providing him with a steady stream of devilish energy.


    Under such a situation, the character in front of him directly used a lot of magic energy to attack Wuchen.


    These demon qis are simply so lifelike, they seem to be very flexible, and they also have absolute aggressiveness, and can be transformed into a certain shape on their own.


    Sometimes these demon qis directly turn into this little snake, and it feels like they are playing with oneself to a certain extent, and in other cases, these devil qi hurries to make it at the moment when they attack. One other situation.


    As a result, sometimes I can''t completely carry out these demon qi, and must be eliminated.


    But Wuchen believes that all of this is due to its master''s powerful control, so it will have the current situation. If the opponent is not as powerful as the control of the devilish energy or not so strong, then it will definitely not be like this. A situation.


    These circumstances absolutely illustrate that character''s strengths. In this case, Wuchen would not dare to look down upon him at all, and he has always maintained a certain degree of vigilance.


    It''s just that Wuchen always felt that the other party didn''t try his best in the process of building, as if he was working on his own strength. This one is Tan, I don''t know why he also has such a situation.


    Is it possible that under such a situation, the other party didn��t seriously engage in a battle at all, just to test his own strength. If it is really like this, then he should be right now. The strength almost has to be understood.


    Then the other party should get serious soon.


    Wuchen is so unimaginable that in such a situation, the other party can go to a tie with himself, so if he gets serious, what will it be like.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this (1253, sober) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1254： Clone

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Immediately after Wuchen only felt that one person was directly transformed into a burst of strong smoke, and the body of the whole person was directly dissipated, and everyone could not capture what kind of situation it was. In such a situation. Under one situation, go around and be vigilant, for fear that he might sneak attack under such a situation.


    If Ye Dou and Wuchen leaned back to back like this, they would be able to form a good defense. Faced with such a situation, then they would be able to prevent the other party''s sudden sneak attack.


    Immediately after the two people saw with their own eyes, thick smoke was produced around, and under the situation of these billowing smoke, Wu Chen clearly saw those thick black smoke, and finally turned into several. ''S figure appeared around the two people.


    They are all the same in height and size. Under such a situation, they feel as if they are completely the same character. Under such a situation, everyone is extremely vigilant. They all have a glance at each other, and in the face of such a situation, they have such close guards.


    Wuchen felt that the other party almost used a trick similar to the shadow clone, so such a trick is not particularly unfamiliar to him. After all, when he became a ninja master, he was dealing with shadow clones. Things, very well understood.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also carefully relied on his own past experience to distinguish whether the other party was ambushing in every shadow in such a situation.


    After all, among these false shadows, there must be a real situation.


    Under such a situation, the surrounding shadows directly and at the same time attacked quickly, feeling that they were different people.


    Wuchen clearly and neatly saw one of them, and directly spoke to Ye Dou.


    "To attack the person on the left, he feels like it is real. As long as you attack him, all the fake surroundings will disappear. After all, under such a situation, he will definitely not use his power Divided into a dozen parts, there is only one possibility, the others are false, and only one is true."


    After Ye Dou heard of such a situation, he immediately and swiftly followed what Wuchen said. After all, Wuchen has never made any mistakes in what Wuchen said now.


    Under such a situation, the two people also launched an attack on the other at the same time. The other party seemed to be a little flustered temporarily. They did not expect that they would be exposed under such a situation. One situation occurred, and some of them were caught off guard.


    Therefore, under such a situation, Wuchen and Ye Dou temporarily gained the upper hand, but even so, they still couldn''t completely defeat and crush the opponent.


    Wuchen smiled directly when he looked at the other party''s surprise. After all, these things he did in front of him were completely the other party''s mistake.


    Wuchen also took advantage of the victory and pursued under such a situation, and the cooperation between Wuchen and Night Fight produced an excellent effect.


    The other party didn''t expect that his shadow clone had been broken open directly, and he really felt that it was so annoying.


    He still had some disbelief. He felt that Wuchen had punctured his shadow clone that time. It must be a coincidence. After all, his strength has always been so strong. How could it be straightforward at this time? There is no disadvantage before.


    Therefore, in the process of building, he was completely upholding a situation of not admitting defeat, and continued to start, looking for opportunities to use his shadow clone.


    auzw.com


    The number of shadow avatars around this time is not that many, and they are controlled within a relatively reasonable range.


    As long as the number is controlled within a certain situation, then his control of these shadows will be more detailed. If you want to carefully distinguish which one is true, then it will definitely not be an easy task.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also carefully made this distinction again, and quickly and neatly distinguished which one was true.


    He directly worked with Ye Dou to pierce the opponent��s layout plan this time. This time he directly pressed the opponent and no longer gave the opponent any chance to use other tricks. He could only Let him bear the attack passively.


    However, the opponent is still relatively strong, still facing the two people''s siege attack, there is still some ease, there is no big problem, this is probably also a part of his own confidence.


    Because he knows his strength is strong, so in the face of such a situation, even if some of the tricks he prepared have some problems that did not achieve the effect he expected, then he can also make other coping methods.


    Wuchen felt that if such a stalemate continued, then such a situation would definitely not be so good, and he had to think about these other methods.


    Faced with such a situation, the best way today is to quickly subdue and defeat the opponent, but the opponent has never given a chance, and it is simply very difficult to start.


    Ye Dou and Wuchen are facing such a situation, and both feel that it is difficult to handle this. Both of them have been under siege for so long, but under such a situation, the other party still looks like this. Still haven''t received a big impact on what this is.


    Although the other party may also show some difficult situations during such a process, it is still not particularly obvious. On the contrary, the consumption of Wuchen and Ye Dou is so large.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen did not want to remain passive, and was always thinking of ways to get rid of this predicament in front of him.


    Faced with such a situation, the black-robed man in front of him was also gritting his teeth secretly before holding on.


    He didn''t think that he had used the technique of invisibility clone without any problems. Under such a situation, it would directly cause a problem, and the location of the true body was first broken by the dustless glance, which was very difficult to handle.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1254, avatar technique) reading record, open the bookshelf next time, you can see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1255： Cracked

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Although I have other methods to use, there are other methods that also exist, but for myself, the best thing to use is the shadow avatar technique, but since this method is already considered, I can��t go anymore. If you use it, then you have to quickly think about some other methods.


    Immediately after such a black-robed man, facing such a situation, he continued to control the unpredictable demonic energy in his hand, and continued to attack the opponent in various weird situations.


    After Wuchen saw the opponent and changed the battle strategy, he also adjusted his battle plan in his heart. After all, if he stayed the same, he would still suffer.


    Since the other party no longer intends to use other attack situations, then he must now quickly think about some other countermeasures.


    Wuchen felt the person in front of him. If he were to be knocked down, then he had to find this key place, for him.


    He also felt that there was a special situation in his body, as if he had the support and source of strength.


    If you want to defeat him, you must also find this thing. If you can''t find it, then you will have some disadvantages for yourself.


    Because in fact, his power seems to be very large, but in fact it is not that large under such a situation.


    It feels like there are quite a few parts, all obtained by him using some other sources of power, that is, there is nothing that uses some of its own fundamental powers, so he has not shown up all the time. Tired posture.


    That was because his battle with Ye Dou was the consumption of a real situation, that is, a more real situation.


    Therefore, under the next situation, he and Ye Dou gradually felt the strenuous behavior.


    After Wuchen thought of these possibilities, the more he felt that what he thought of was quite a real situation. Faced with such a situation, he was also thinking of other measures and ways to deal with it.


    Wuchen was thinking about where the other party had hidden things.


    When I first saw the other party, I knew that the other party was actually so similar to me. Those powers in his body seemed to emanate from the body, not so ordinary.


    The other black-robed man from the last time, he himself was under such a star. It completely relied on the power provided by the medal on his chest. Therefore, facing such a situation, he will continue to continue. There is power.


    Then, if there is a mystery in the person in front of him, and there is really something that can provide him with these powerful powers, so that he can use it well. , Then it is very likely in his own body.


    Because it is necessary to be able to feel that his body should have undergone this transformation like himself, but there are some fundamental differences between his transformation and himself. Although I don��t know how she transformed it, I don��t know how she transformed it. Being able to know is definitely not a simple situation.


    It is very possible that he just got this source of power into his own body. Faced with such a situation, that''s why people can''t find any flaws or dew points at all.


    After Wuchen thought of these possibilities, he directly taught himself the speculation, counted some numbers with Ye Dou next to him, and said to Ye Dou secretly.


    auzw.com"In such a situation, the two of us can try to flick and attack different positions in his own body to see if we can go from there. And guessing where he hid important things recently, we will find his weakness and attack."


    Faced with such a situation, Ye Dou naturally didn''t have anything else to say, so he directly continued to attack the opponent in the manner arranged by Wuchen.


    So the two sides began to attack different places, and at the same time, they were also observing the reaction of the other side to see where he subconsciously guarded this place during the dangerous process.


    The place that he subconsciously guards, then is a place he absolutely fancy.


    After going through a few attacks, I finally found a weak point in the opponent, in what kind of place.


    His weakness lies in the position of his own shoulder blades. He seems to have hidden things in another place. It is true that this place is not easy to find. Wuchen and Night Fight are also after multiple trials. Confirmed this place.


    After confirming this place, then the two people are in such a situation, and directly continue to attack, specifically attacking his weakness.


    Faced with such a situation, the black-robed man on the opposite side did not expect such a situation, nor did he expect that his weakness had been discovered.


    After the black-robed man attacked his own weakness and key points, he backed away in some embarrassment, and carefully looked at Wuchen, and directly gritted his teeth and said.


    "I remember you, all these ideas should have been provided by Wuchen. You secretly found some of this about me, and then attacked my weakness. After finding my weakness, Just focus on my weakness."


    Wuchen smiled directly after hearing what the other party said, but didn''t make an accurate answer. After all, he didn''t need to make an answer under such a situation.


    The most important thing now is to cleanly dispose of this character in front of you. No matter what it is, you still have to tie him up. If you can get some important news from him, then it will be better. Nevertheless.


    At that time, you can consider how to deal with the other party as appropriate.


    If you can''t get any information from him, then such a character can''t let him go. Otherwise, it''s very likely that the tiger will return to the mountain, which is definitely a bad thing.


    So under such a situation, its ending is already doomed.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1255, cracked) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1256： Take down

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After knowing the opponent��s weakness, Wuchen��s weapon kept attacking his weakness. In the end, when he couldn��t respond, the success was to poke his Tang Sword to his shoulder blade. A place.


    At that moment, Wuchen clearly felt that there was something in his place, but after another thing was pierced by himself, it was directly turned into fragments, in such a situation. The immediate thing is that a certain amount of dissipation and destruction has been carried out.


    At that moment Wuchen could feel a large amount of magic energy erupting in the place of her shoulder blades. Faced with such a situation, these magic weapons were directly and quickly and neatly transformed into his body.


    At that instant, the black-robed man felt that his body was full of power, and he felt that he was able to fight this battle again under such a situation.


    It seemed that he didn��t want to give the other party any more chance, so Wuchen frowned immediately and quickly, taking advantage of the exhaustion of the other party at such a moment, and took advantage of the victory. Attack the opponent, don''t give the opponent any time to react.


    Although there was a sudden increase in the opponent''s own body, the strength in the opponent''s body is now completely in a limited state. How to do this consumption, then it is an unfavorable situation for him.


    So in the process of fighting, the people in black robes were obviously a little scared. Obviously, they were very uncomfortable with themselves, and the source of the extraction of devil energy that they trusted was gone.


    The cooperation between Wuchen and Ye Dou could be considered a very good situation, so they quickly and neatly directly ordered that one to subdue.


    After all, the other party now has nothing special to fear, his weakness has been broken, and her own self-confidence has been traumatized to a certain extent.


    Dust-free and specially made a special rope to restrain the opponent, making the opponent unable to break free no matter what.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly threatened the person in front of him.


    "You also know that your current situation is very bad, to be honest, if you are faced with such a situation and do not give some useful information, then I can only talk to you at this time You say sorry, you can no longer survive."


    In the face of Yue Wuchen''s intimidation and temptation, he was saying that this person was so unwilling, but for the sake of his own life, he finally planned to tell a few things he knew.


    After all, these things are nothing compared to your own life, so the problem will not be particularly serious, even if you disclose it, then you will not have this kind of loss now.


    So Wuchen quickly learned of some situations and events from the other party''s mouth. It turned out that the leader on the surface of the other base was the one who had died before.


    But in fact, there are more leaders in the dark, and they are directly lurking. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to know their real traces. They can only be contacted unless there are specific circumstances.


    Since a good experimental base was destroyed, those individuals have felt that there are some troubles, because their plans are directly exposed and exposed to everyone��s vision. This is not a problem for him. Very good thing.


    So those ambitious people in such a situation directly returned to one of the safest and most dangerous places, that is, the abandoned experimental base.


    auzw.com


    This place has long been hollowed out by others. Even if it is something that was dug three feet in the ground, it was taken away directly, so there is no research value. Under such a situation, you will Absolutely safe.


    So everyone will fully gather in this place, no matter what kind of identity they have, no matter what kind of things they have, this time of gathering, it is completely that there will be no one in the whole meeting, and there is no such thing. Did not show up under one condition.


    Wuchen frowned after hearing such words, and according to what the other party said, then gathered in this place at this moment, it is very likely that it is a large group of people who have bad intentions.


    The key is that it is impossible to determine how many people there are.


    Wuchen thought that if he spread the news outside under such a situation, then he might have a chance to catch it all, but at the same time, he might be exposed. .


    Wuchen was hesitant to face such a situation, because it was really hard for him to confirm what kind of situation he should do now.


    But this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, because since everyone has to gather in this place to discuss their plans after this, it is a better thing and a good opportunity for yourself.


    Because I can know exactly which individuals are ill-intentioned and have a different mood in such a situation.


    Wuchen felt that there were still a lot of hidden traitors in the Alliance of Gods, but they were hidden deeper, so they were not even noticed now.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen has already made a decision. After all, such an opportunity is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He can let Ye Dou pass on the news. If this is the case, then it can be regarded as a good thing. Leave yourself a way out.


    If he really had any accident, then Ye Dou could also bring people over to surround this place, and none of them could run away.


    If nothing happened to me successfully, and under such a situation, I was able to go but find out which individuals had become betrayers, then things would go smoothly, and I would not have What kind of problem.


    So for such a situation, one of the best solutions now is to split the troops.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1256, won) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1257： Split the **** in two ways

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen felt that he had made a statement about his plan with Ye Dou, asking him to go back and pass the news, while he continued to go deeper.


    Faced with such a situation, Ye Dou frowned directly in front of him, very worried, and said directly.


    "Then what you should do to be dust-free, you will put yourself in danger. In case of any accident, you should be able to know that it is very likely that something will happen to you, even if you want to It''s too late to regret it."


    Wuchen finally gave a firm answer when facing such a question from the other party, and his heart was decided.


    Faced with such a situation, Ye Dou finally nodded, then sorted out the news, prepared to return to the original road, and then went to pass the news to the alliance of the gods.


    Wuchen looked at these people who were caught in front of him, thinking in his heart how to deal with the person in front of him. If he said that he would put the other person to death under such a situation, then it would not be true. Great.


    After all, he has told himself so much news, it is no longer useful to him, has a certain contribution, and now he has killed it now, isn''t it just crossing the river to demolish the bridge? There are so many things I can''t do.


    Moreover, in such a situation, there are some things that he still needs to know in detail from his mouth, how to succeed or the bases that he encounters, the bases will definitely give a severe interrogation.


    If you want to avoid those interrogations without any exposure, then you must also learn some definite and useful news from this person.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also spoke directly to the previous arrested person.


    "I said, as long as you tell the news, I will think about how to deal with you, and it won''t kill you. If you let you go, it is absolutely impossible. So how about it? , You tell me some details first, I will let the night fight take you back to the alliance of the gods, and then judge at that time, how do you deal with this, rest assured that I will definitely save your life."


    Wuchen gave the other party such a choice, Wuchen almost knew in his mind that the other party should have no other problems, and under such a situation, he should tell it the way he imagined it. Use your own information to get your chance to survive.


    Sure enough, Wuchen got what she wanted after a short while, and under such a situation, she cooperated with Ye Dou to tie him up and let Ye Dou take him away.


    After Wuchen knew the exact news, he immediately put on the clothes of the black-robed man, and directly tried to get some iconic things into his body.


    Anyway, his body has been fused with the devil qi in his body, and these devil qi lingers around him are completely a proof of his identity.


    Just to be more careful, you still have to put those things that were broken by yourself into your body, and then take them out when necessary.


    The dust is ready, and after all this, he silently calculates the time.


    He knew the time of gathering from that person, so after three days, within these three days, everyone must come to this place as much as possible.


    It''s just that when someone came out before, it was to do something and arrange something. This was the first person to come out, but he was killed by Wuchen and Ye Dou.


    auzw.com


    But after he went out, he didn''t return for a long time, so the people in the base became ill-intentioned and photographed more people to investigate the situation, it was the one he had captured.


    So what I have to do now is to fabricate a completely suitable reason to fool other people. Under such a situation, as long as it doesn''t arouse others'' suspicion, then my plan shouldn''t be too problematic.


    So Wuchen rigged himself up and down again, and finally confirmed that there were no other flaws, and then went out and strolled outside, pretending that he was looking for such a person''s trace.


    Wuchen feels a little fortunate at this time, because the concealment of this organization is so good, so almost all people get out of the car tightly all over, even if it is so easy to change one person under the clothes. It''s just that no one can detect it.


    So after Wuchen strolled around, he ran into other people directly, and Wuchen directly showed his identity certificate.


    That person was not so strong in strength, and after confirming his identity at the time, he said with a little doubt.


    "My lord, didn''t you go out to find that person in such a situation? Why haven''t you found it now? Is it possible that everything is accidental? If there is an emergency, you must hurry in time Reply."


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen thought about it, and then went straight to tell the reason he had thought about it.


    "The other person didn''t have any big problems, because I found him and he had some things delayed. Then I remembered it and took him to do one thing, so he hasn''t come back yet. This did not appear. I also intend to go back."


    So Wuchen went straight to the base camp and started going back. In that case, there was some tension. If the person next to him came out and something was wrong, then he would solve it directly.


    Fortunately, along the way, the other party didn''t have much doubts at all, and he had always bowed his head respectfully, seemingly afraid to raise his head to offend himself.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also slightly curbed his killing intent, so as not to be aware of the other party.


    Soon I returned to the door of the base camp. This area was completely a ruin. Under such a situation, the people around him actively spread it out, directly relying on their own strength, and then the moving one was relatively broken. Of pillars.


    Wuchen stood here watching his operations, and calmly wrote down his operations, maybe there is a chance to use it.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1257, Bingfen two roads), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1258： Mixed in

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Immediately after this pillar was moved away again, I saw that there was a small secret tunnel under that pillar, but this secret tunnel was too small, and it seemed that there was still some kind of mechanism.


    I saw it shortly thereafter. What the person next to him directly did was to put something on a broken pillar.


    Wuchen immediately saw the weld bead he was paying attention to, and under such a situation, it instantly began to expand.


    It expanded to a point where it was spacious enough.


    So Wuchen went straight on, and it was more useful for him to be respectful and clean.


    In fact, Wuchen himself knows these organs, because that person will also explain it himself.


    Under his own detailed questioning, he basically had nowhere to go about any omissions.


    But hearing from someone else��s mouth is different from someone else performing these demonstrations in front of oneself.


    Anyway, there is no dust. Now that such a process has been determined, if there is any situation to lead the way, then I can guarantee that there will be no problems.


    Wuchen quickly entered this passage, which looked like it had just been arranged.


    But the construction inside feels like it was already established when the base was established. However, this place was quickly abandoned, and only these individuals can know that now the upper part of the base has been completely destroyed.


    Under such a situation, some things in this place can be reused, such as this dark tunnel in front of us.


    It''s just that I haven''t used this all the year round, so in such a situation, if I re-arrange it, but the cleaning is not as good as it is, there will still be some dust in it.


    No dust, I just walked down this place, and I quickly walked under a lens, which was completely a relatively spacious place, suitable for seeing this place again, and I just squinted my eyes.


    The scale of this bottom is not much different from the above. It is really a bit surprised to be sure that such a situation is clean.


    To know that if a kingdom is created under a piece of ground, then the problem is not particularly big, the problem lies in the top of it, if there are not too many problems and things.


    If there are already many buildings above this piece of land, and they have suffered extensive damage, then under such a situation, the underground kingdom still exists intact, which is enough to prove the builder. One of the skills.


    Wuchen did have some wanting to know who built all of this, it was too powerful.


    After returning to the ground, many people directly salute Wuchen respectfully after seeing Wuchen.


    Wuchen directly explained the other explanation he had prepared, and others didn''t have any doubts about it.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen''s current identity was successful without any problems.


    auzw.com


    It''s just that some people came down in black robes, but the mask on his face was so special, it was a pure silver mask.


    After seeing Wuchen, he went directly to Wuchen and said.


    "You go and order the person of mine to do something. It is not convenient to reveal what you ordered him to do. After all, I really did not expect that under such a situation, we shouldn''t get together right now. Are you together? Why are you sending her outside."


    Wuchen did not expect that the person he killed would be under the person in front of him. Under such a situation, he did not panic too much, but was thinking about how to explain one. Reasons, to be able to trap yourself in such a situation to say good.


    Wuchen remembered what another person once told him, what kind of character he himself was, and he was more indifferent and stronger. Under such a situation, Wuchen followed the description given by the other party. , Speak directly.


    "I tell the person under your hand to do something. You can ask me questions now, but it''s really not convenient for me to disclose. If you sincerely want to come over and find the fault, then you can just say it. I have nothing to fear in a fight anyway."


    Faced with such a situation, the people around obviously felt as if they were a little nervous under such a situation. It seemed that they were really afraid that the two of them would fight under such a situation. .


    Soon, other people appeared. He seemed to have come and bear the situation of this peacemaker, and he just stood up and said directly.


    "Okay, there is nothing to say about this matter. It''s just a small thing done by a person underneath. Since this is the case, let that person do it. Anyway, it won''t make a big difference. Don''t worry about it here. Come over with me."


    Wuchen looked at it and pointed at him, frowned and quickly guessed what kind of charge the other party is now. It seems that the iconic characteristics of his body are not there, so it is very likely. Is an elder in the legend.


    The other party described this elder at the time and said that this person is very simple and does not carry any signs at all, but his temperament is to make people feel that he is that person, that the elder has no one. To question.


    Wuchen looked at the moment he appeared and it was indeed, completely imagined what kind of big person he was, and didn''t say that he was a small influential character.


    This is what he feels to others at first glance. He must be capable and he must be special.


    Wuchen followed him away, and the person with the silver mask snorted directly, but he didn''t say too much about it. Obviously, he still had some scruples in such a situation.


    Wuchen was brought into a room by him. There was not much furnishings in this room, there were a few chairs, and it looked like a meeting place for discussion.


    Wuchen was a little nervous, because he didn''t know if he did not do well, so he was exposed to such a situation.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1258, mixed in) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1259： Intervene

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In such a situation, Wuchen is also extremely nervous, and then he directly stares at the other party.


    Another leader looked at Wuchen in such a situation, and then directly said to Wuchen.


    "You also know that we will soon be that all the people who are directly talking about are gathered together. Faced with such a situation, I guess that some chaotic situations will definitely occur at that time. I want to ask if you have What kind of plans and opinions."


    Wuchen also felt a little relaxed after hearing these words. He thought it was his flaw that was discovered by the other party. Under such a situation, the other party came to ask him, but fortunately it was himself. Think too much.


    After Wuchen heard what the other party said, he still maintained a nervous situation, and then he thought about it and made this answer.


    "I don''t think there should be any confusion. After all, most of the people are there, and you are there. I think the problem should be small and there should be no confusion. Even if there are any problems, Then, at the moment it appeared, it was estimated to have been strangled in the cradle."


    Wuchen felt that what she said now was a more pertinent statement.


    I didn''t disclose the situation carefully, and when faced with such a situation, I could also test what the other party was like.


    Wuchen did not expect that under such a situation, the other party directly revealed a heavy news.


    Wuchen had so few things that he didn''t know how to conceal the shock he got.


    It turns out that all the people gathered here are not for the so-called discussion about what to do next, but the person in front of you directly used other thoughts to perform a huge ceremony, and this huge The ceremony requires a lot of people to carry out the funeral and become a sacrifice.


    Under such a situation, these individuals must still possess a certain amount of devilish energy on their bodies, and their strengths are not low, otherwise the conditions will not be met.


    As long as such a ritual is initiated and the ritual is successful, then it can gain a large amount of power, it can be said to be very powerful.


    Almost in this world, it can be regarded as the kind of existence without any rivals.


    But if those gods desperately make this series of resistance under such a situation, then the situation is not easy to say.


    All in all, if you can gain that much power at once, then it will directly achieve a qualitative change.


    After Wuchen heard such a situation, he directly felt that the other party''s ambition was really very powerful.


    Under such a situation, he is not satisfied with what is happening now, and wants to make himself more powerful.


    Wuchen is also good for someone like him, and it is not good to make this comment for a while, anyway, he is now thinking crazy about how to prevent such a tragedy from appearing.


    After all, no matter what, if he is really successful, then there must be a huge disaster.


    Wuchen also has some fortunate things. Fortunately, I got involved in it, and succeeded in knowing such a piece of news. If I was concealed in the valley, I got here again and let other people come here. It is possible to harm yourself, as well as other people.


    auzw.com


    Therefore, in such a situation, Wuchen now feels some lingering fears.


    But facing such a situation, Wuchen continued to think about what he should do next.


    The person in front of him called out a few times after seeing Wuchen''s slight distraction.


    Then he looked at Wuchen and sighed helplessly, but it seemed that he became vigilant when he thought of something, watching Wuchen frowned and said.


    "Why do you feel a little bit wrong to me? Although you used to be so dull, but today you feel that it is so different to me, but I can''t say it. It is different in what kind of place."


    Wuchen was in such a situation, and only felt that at this time he was under a lot of pressure, and the whole person''s breathing was a little bit short in this situation.


    But Wuchen quickly adjusted it, because he knew that under such a situation, he would definitely not be able to show any flaws, otherwise he would soon be noticed by the other party.


    If you want to become an undercover agent in this place these days, you must hide your identity so that no one can discover it, so Wuchen went on to respond.


    "In fact, I haven''t changed much all the time. It''s your sir. You are so suspicious at this time. Will it be the approaching date, so you feel more and more uneasy. I think I don''t want to stop Carefully arrange it and give you enough sense of security, then the situation will be much better."


    After Wuchen said this, he waited for the other party to make this response. Faced with such a situation, the person in front of him finally did not say anything more. Wuchen waved his hand to let Go out without dust.


    After Wuchen learned of such a heavy news, he also wished to find a place to calm down and arrange what he should do next.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen found his home after leaving, and then hurriedly asked himself to take care of the current situation.


    First of all, many people will come here for a gathering, so this is a real news.


    Originally came here to calculate their next plan, but what I never thought was that they actually had additional plans.


    That is to treat those individuals as a sacrifice, and then under such a situation, it is straightforward to turn them into bursts of power to have a tragic ending.


    And the ultimate beneficiaries are some big figures in this organization, who made their power instantly become powerful and swelled, and then they can do whatever they want, as long as those gods are removed. .


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1259, question) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1260： Next step

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen clarified these complete situations, he kept thinking about how he would deliver these news. After all, Ye Dou had already brought back the previous news. So if you want to pass the message out again, it is not an easy task.


    It is very possible that under such a situation, oneself will be exposed, which is definitely an unfavorable situation for oneself.


    However, if you don''t pass any news out, then others will be more passive at that time. Such a situation is also a very bad situation.


    Wuchen hesitated and struggled for a while, and finally decided if there was a suitable time, then he would pass on the news he had now, if there was no suitable time, then wait for other opportunities to talk.


    That''s why Wuchen made such a decision, so he calmed down now. At this time, he must give full play to his undercover role.


    To find out more useful and effective information, in such a situation, let yourself make a moment to be able to play a greater role.


    Wuchen can take this opportunity to take a good look at why this organization exists, and what the reason for their existence will be.


    So after Wuchen thought of these things, he immediately started to act.


    First see with your own eyes, and see with your own eyes, then you can use it as some of your own information, and then integrate the information into one, and then see if there is anything you don��t understand. If When there are places that you don''t understand, then you should listen to other people''s words and see if you can find out what kind of words.


    So Wuchen walked out of such a rest area, and then began to wander around this place, wherever he went, everyone was saying hello to themselves, there was some tension in Wuchen.


    Because there are always some worries about whether they will recognize themselves in such a situation, after all, the world is so big, it may be that they may be a little exposed in some small details.


    Therefore, Wuchen can only be as careful as possible. It is best not to expose any flaws. At the same time, he also gains a lot of information. Some of the following situations are completely prosperous. .


    It seems to be a situation where there was a plan to use this place as an upper and lower base.


    But later, it seemed that because of these reasons, the buildings below were then abandoned, and only some of the above conditions were adopted.


    Then, because of the huge changes in the above things, under such a situation, the buildings underneath were directly adopted again. It is estimated that this place is likely to look like what I have speculated. .


    Wuchen is now able to roughly obtain these basic relevant information, and then facing such a situation, he is also thinking hard about how to obtain a map of this place.


    After all, the map is a very important key. If you can get the map, and if you can pass the map information, then it is estimated that there are many situations, then it will be a different situation.


    Moreover, if you have a map, then if you have any plan in the future, then it will be an exceptionally suitable situation.


    Wuchen was thinking about where to see the existence of this map. When faced with such a situation, he learned about the layout of this place and the distribution of personnel.


    auzw.com After all, the distribution of personnel is also very important. I always have to know what each individual��s strength looks like, and what their respective temperaments are under such a situation. Looks like, if you can know these things, then it is definitely a better situation for yourself.


    After Wuchen strolled around this place, he finally failed to find out about the map.


    There are some regrets, but Wuchen sometimes thinks about it, because knowing that the situation on this map is actually a little more concealed, it can be regarded as a relatively normal situation.


    After all, in some parts of the underground, if you just post it in a certain place, let others know it and see it, then it will definitely put this dungeon in an unfavorable situation. , This is a relatively real situation.


    So Wuchen finally felt that in these few moments, he still had to find others, and then get some key information.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen quickly locked on a goal, what kind of person can provide himself with this key thing.


    Wuchen has already listed one of the feelings, as if he has some people who are so dedicated to him, and then directly spoke to him.


    "I want a map now. There are some places that I don��t know clearly yet. Under such a situation, I need you to directly provide me with some key information. Are you willing? If you don��t If you like, then it doesn��t matter much, I''m trying to force you."


    Wuchen knows that the other party will be willing, because the other party obviously feels that there is some kind of friendship for this person who is the original identity. No matter what kind of friendship, then it can be used by himself. .


    Soon Wuchen directly got what he wanted and got what he wanted.


    It is the map of this place, and there are also some related personnel distributions. Obviously this is also Wuchen''s unique request to him.


    Wuchen also specifically did something to him in order to make the situation on his own side reasonable. This identity should be able to do things so that he can reduce his doubts about himself.


    After Wuchen''s series of operations, the other party really didn''t have any doubts, but for Wuchen''s completeness, it was still in a state of conviction.


    After Wuchen got the map, I found that the scale of this dungeon was beyond my imagination, and it was completely comparable to a more powerful city.


    It just seems that they don''t have that many people, so they don''t need so many places.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1260, next step), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1261： Map staff

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    However, this can be regarded as a situation where there is some help to me. At least in the face of such a situation, I can also understand the general staff structure.


    In fact, there are not so many powerful people in this organization, and there are only about four.


    In addition, one identity can be considered one of the four. In such a situation, one can understand what the strength of this organization looks like.


    However, he was the weakest among the four, and the others seemed to have certain strength.


    And other people feel as if they have the strength similar to that of a more powerful god, so if it is really like this, it is not easy to deal with.


    After all, this kind of strength is said to be stronger, but in such a situation, if you fight against several more powerful people at the same time, then you will definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Although it is said that his current strength has reached a certain level, and most of his strength has been restored, he still has limitations after all.


    Wuchen quickly determined his next goal, which was to figure out what kind of thing this ceremony needed, and what kind of situation this process would be like.


    As long as you can understand all the things in this ritual, you will be able to understand the operation of this place, then you will be able to go about the same, and then find a way to destroy it.


    Because I can''t let them gain huge power in the past, so as to let them destroy more gods, then it is very likely that something will happen.


    After all, they seem to have always wanted to carry out this series of experiments from beginning to end, wanting to better integrate themselves with the devil, and make them more powerful, so as to achieve this very powerful state.


    It seems that their goal at the beginning is like this, but they eventually failed these things. Why did they have such an idea? Wuchen hasn''t found such a reason yet, but Wuchen always feels that he should be away, and the final answer is not too far away.


    Wuchen didn��t know so clearly, because he didn��t dare to ask too carefully about these more obvious answers, lest others would become suspicious and think of such an obvious answer in his heart. The person in front of him does not know whether his identity is suspicious.


    Therefore, it is almost dust-free, and now I can only know this vague approximation.


    Wuchen thinks directly about other people''s luck, doing other people''s work and other people''s arrangements, and knowing more about a situation, then it will be more beneficial to oneself.


    Wuchen was also very safe when doing these things and the situation. It was completely that he didn''t let it go, and other people felt that something was wrong.


    Even if someone suddenly became suspicious, Wuchen was quickly spotted and the doubts were dispelled. So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen now has no problems.


    Time flies very fast, Wuchen also saw other people one after another during the lurking process. These individuals have a high probability of being the chess pieces of these organizations outside. Of course, it is impossible to say completely. Like a chess piece, it should be regarded as an identity of a collaborator.


    After all, these individuals must have gained some benefits. Under such a situation, there is a profit between the two parties, and it cannot be regarded as a unilateral use.


    It can only be said that they are gathered together because of benefits. Therefore, in such a situation, it is not a unilateral use, but a win-win situation for everyone.


    However, if there is a greater benefit later, then under such a situation, I am afraid it will be split directly and neatly.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen did want to know what kind of transaction they had done.


    Wuchen discovered through a few small details that among the individuals in front of him, there are actually some who have fought shoulder to shoulder on the battlefield. Such a situation made Wuchen really feel extremely surprised, for a while. I didn''t know what I should say more.


    However, in the face of such a situation, he can only temporarily hold himself in check. After all, no matter what, he can''t show anything wrong at this moment.


    Even if the other party did something wrong, or betrayed because of profit, then for myself, then it is temporarily put aside, and when the time comes for the trial, it will be handled as it is. handle.


    So Wuchen temporarily recorded these individuals on his list.


    After I have connected with other people, I start to think about myself, what to do next, reveal the list, the map and the distribution of personnel, of course, I don��t know if I can go smoothly. Connect with others.


    There are more and more people coming from this place, and Wuchen feels that there are some fearful reasons as if there is a very powerful **** among them.


    Such a character is also a member of this organization, which is really unexpected.


    After all, when clearing those monsters on the battlefield, this powerful **** is also very hardworking, making it impossible for people to see anything wrong.


    Faced with such a situation now, I actually know that people are not good-looking.


    Perhaps it was because these monsters were all failures that he was able to clean it out without any scruples. There was no burden.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also sighed a little bit.


    Anyway, no matter what, these people will have to be recorded by themselves, and when this is the right time, these lists will be given to others, then how to deal with so many things about the Alliance of Gods.


    There are more and more people here, and then some high-ranking people directly gather under such a situation, and then discuss what to do next.


    Wuchen also succeeded in getting a seat in the conference room, and then went to listen to some things that others said and discussed some things.


    In the process of Wuchen re-exploration, they understood their next plan.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1261, map staff) reading record, open the bookshelf next time you can see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1262： Have a meeting

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Many people are really serious about this plan at this time. It is under such a situation that the above experimental base has been destroyed. So what is the next plan to compare? it is good.


    Now everyone has come to the conclusion that ordinary experimental subjects are completely useless, and only the experimental subjects of the gods can exert a certain effect.


    However, the number of gods is not that many. If you have to capture this **** to conduct this experiment, it will definitely cause another sensation.


    So the best way now is to stay hidden temporarily, wait until the right time, and then try to capture this other **** to conduct a secret experiment.


    After Wuchen heard these words, he felt that their approach was quite correct, because the superficial base had been completely destroyed. If it wasn''t for the news that he had accidentally received, then maybe he would have thought it was something. it''s over.


    If they do nothing under such a situation and just disappear, then they may really let others relax their vigilance, and there is no big problem.


    When the time comes, when they come out again, they will definitely be cautious, and they will not be very eye-catching directly, and their goal can be regarded as achieved.


    If Wuchen had already known what it would be like for everyone to gather together, then perhaps it would have been directly hidden in the dark.


    Only a small number of people know that all these people gathered together for a huge ceremony under such a situation. The other part of the people was kept in the dark and became the existence of sacrifices. In fact, they thought I think it feels so miserable.


    Immediately after Wuchen felt, as if someone was faintly calling his original identity, Wuchen immediately recovered, listening carefully and listening to what others told him to be.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately recovered.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that everyone''s eyes were gathered on my body, and it seemed that I was waiting for my own answer.


    Then Wuchen had some doubts, looking at it, they wanted to know what they were at such a moment, to see what they wanted to do.


    Wuchen heard it right after, and one of them asked this time.


    "What kind of things are you thinking about, how can you still be distracted under such a situation, you might as well say it to everyone, after all, maybe you have a better suggestion. "


    Wuchen was in such a situation, facing everyone''s gaze, he was also extremely nervous, thinking about how he should solve this problem at this time.


    Wuchen can feel that some of them are more dangerous to look at him, like if he has any bad spots, he has to do it on himself.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen suddenly became wise, and then immediately answered.


    "I didn''t think about anything just now. I was just thinking about how long do I have to wait in such a situation? After all, it really feels like a more time-consuming situation. I can��t wait to complete our great cause. I just feel that the waiting time is too long."


    Wuchen felt that his answer like this was relatively perfect, because after all people listened to what they said, they shouldn''t have too much doubt about themselves.


    auzw.com


    After hearing Wuchen��s answer, everyone didn��t have any doubts. After all, Wuchen is worried about a lot of things, and everyone is worrying about it. , Because they can''t wait to complete what should be done.


    But after all, the situation still couldn''t always be the way they expected, so smoothly, it can be regarded as there is so much helplessness.


    So no one doubts Wuchen''s intentions in such a situation.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen knew that this crisis was a temporary pass, and there was no major problem, and the flaws showed up.


    After the meeting, someone went to Wuchen directly, and it seemed that he had some thoughts and wanted to go with Wuchen.


    Wuchen faced such a situation and could only follow him for a while. He wanted to hear what kind of situation he had and what thoughts he had, and then make a decision after asking clearly.


    After the other person pulled Wuchen into a certain environment, he spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I also know that you are very anxious in the face of this situation now, and I am also very anxious, so we should just go straight to cooperate with other anxious people to sneak in, so that we won''t be chased by others. Then others will not blame us. Even if some people know, they will probably only open one eye and close one eye."


    Wuchen didn��t expect that someone would make such a request to himself. Faced with such a situation, he was also thinking in his heart that if this person according to his original identity, such a situation, would be What kind of situation? What kind of response would he have in such a situation?


    Wuchen thought for a while and was silent, and did not immediately agree, but directly spoke to that person.


    "Well, you give me some time to think carefully. After all, under such a situation, I can''t make a decision right away. This can be considered a riskier situation for me. After all, this is not an ordinary thing, and you should know it."


    Faced with such a situation, that person also nodded and planned to give Wuchen enough time.


    Wuchen felt that this time he could be regarded as oneself, there was no big problem.


    Wuchen thought about his own situation at this moment, and finally contacted a certain person directly and neatly, and this person was one of the more powerful characters in this place.


    It was the great man with extraordinary temperament. Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that he had also encountered these things and should have a certain report to him.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1262, meeting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1263： report

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After all, my original identity is to be able to do such a thing, so I should do it too.


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen confirmed that there was no one around him following him. After confirming that he was in a safe situation, he would report what he had discovered, and then report it to others so that others would come in. To make this decision under a situation, such a situation is the best.


    After the elder heard Wuchen''s report, he also squinted his eyes directly, as if something in his hand was constantly beating, making a certain noise.


    Under such a situation, he nodded directly, expressing certain approval to Wuchen.


    "It is indeed quite good for you to report this matter to me. Anyway, I personally feel that under such a situation, you can agree to them first. If they have any plan, they will report it to me at any time. "


    After Wuchen heard these words, he didn''t expect to do these things as an undercover room. He really felt some embarrassment and sighed in his heart.


    But on the surface, nothing was revealed at all.


    The elder in front of him continued to chatter over there.


    "Anyway, they have already entered into an identity like me, and they can''t get out, but they are still afraid that there will be any changes. Just take precautions and be careful that there is nothing wrong, so you go They supervise them for me, and whenever there is any situation, I have to come over to report with me, so that I can get a real-time grasp of the situation."


    Wuchen nodded and said that he would pretend to agree, and then Wuchen directly asked the elder in front of him, wanting to know the specific matters about the ceremony.


    "If they find something, then what should I do? After all, I don��t know much about the ritual now. As long as I can master the process of the ritual, then I can prevent them from sabotaging the ritual. Don��t be afraid. I��m afraid of 10,000. I think it��s not a big problem to prepare more."


    Wuchen said these words, that is, the main purpose is to let himself know about the ritual under such a situation, then it is absolutely beneficial to himself without any harm.


    The elder also had a moment of contemplation after hearing Wuchen''s request, but soon, he nodded directly, and directly addressed some of the specific conditions of the ceremony to Wuchen. Summarize.


    After Wuchen got what she wanted, she also felt quite satisfied.


    Then in such a situation, Wuchen left directly and quietly.


    The next day Wuchen saw that person directly contacted him, and then under such a situation, he also pretended to agree.


    Wuchen is actually thinking about how to destroy the relevance of the ritual, and the elder can be regarded as a more careful person. He has prepared some small details, and it looks like There is no intention to have any flaws.


    If oneself is trying to lure others to sabotage all this at this time, or lure others to discover the existence of this ritual, then another elder may very likely doubt himself in such a situation.


    But when it comes to such a critical bald head, even if you doubt yourself, it won''t be a big problem.


    Because the situation at that time is bound to be a very chaotic situation, it is most advantageous to fish in troubled waters at that time.


    What''s more, these terrible rituals must be lost and destroyed, and they cannot let others succeed in any way.


    auzw.com That��s why Wuchen made such a decision, intending to secretly introduce this group of people into the direction of the ceremony, and then let them discover this thing, or They just found out what was wrong, and let them find that it is better for others to tell them to come.


    So when faced with such a situation, Wuchen went on to make more detailed arrangements.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, I will reveal some relevant information to them, and let them explore various places.


    Under such a situation, those individuals didn''t really think too much, so they took the bait foolishly according to Wuchen''s plan.


    Then under such a situation, everything was as Wuchen expected. Under such a situation, they went straight to the most critical place and found something wrong. .


    The scene at that time was immediately chaotic, Wuchen immediately concealed his body at that moment.


    After all, if you appear in the occasion at that time, you will surely arouse others'' suspicion, which is definitely a disadvantageous situation.


    So in such a situation, Wuchen secretly hides his figure, and then sees the chaos happening.


    After the location of the ceremony and some things about the ceremony were unearthed, some individuals directly doubted this place. Although the other party gave some explanations, they still didn''t believe it. Report this matter.


    Wuchen could see clearly and plainly next to him, and some individuals directly became murderous in such a situation.


    So the scene immediately became chaotic, and the two sides began to fight here.


    Wuchen took advantage of this chaos, and then directly let himself hide away, or slip away quietly, so that he had nothing to do with this chaos.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he directly helped himself, created an alibi, and completely wiped out his relationship.


    Wuchen could see it, and some of them looked very ugly when they rushed to the place where the fight finally took place.


    Obviously these individuals are able to understand what exactly happened, and also understand the meaning of other people gathering together, because the situation has been destroyed, so under such a situation, their faces are ugly.


    Wuchen pretended that his face was ugly at this time, obviously because this matter affected him, and regarded him as a situation where he didn''t know anything.


    It''s just that Wuchen suddenly felt a hand appear on his shoulder, and this hand directly pulled him to stop him from moving forward.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1263, report), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1264： catch

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen just looked back to see who was the one who grabbed his shoulder? In such a situation, why do you want to grab yourself?


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen saw the face of the elder and frowned directly.


    Wuchen had some nervousness in his heart, but in fact he didn''t reveal anything. Under such a situation, he was still stable.


    The elder''s face was not too anxious about such a situation, after all, he still had a certain degree of calmness.


    Wuchen was forced to appear anxious in such a situation, and he went straight to speak.


    "Elder, what are you holding me for? After all, in such a situation, what we should do now, isn''t it right to go to another place quickly? Under such a situation, take a look at it right away. What happened and did our plan go wrong?"


    Wuchen pretended not to know what it was like, and pretended to be the normal reaction he should have at this time.


    In the face of such a situation, the elder in front of him only looked towards Wuchen and spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I don��t mean anything else. It��s just under such a situation. I feel that something is wrong with you, and it seems that after I told you something about the ritual, the result came out. problem."


    Wuchen suddenly felt nervous after hearing these suspicions of the other party, but he couldn''t express these nervousness, because the more he expressed it, the more suspicious he was in such a situation.


    After thinking about Wuchen this moment, he directly responded to the right situation.


    "If you doubt me, then I think you can doubt me later. The most urgent task now is to handle everything better. Only in this way can we guarantee our loss. There is not a big problem. Everything I do and think about now is for you and organization."


    Under such a situation, after the elder in front of him stared at Wuchen carefully for a while, he finally loosened his hand that was bound to Wuchen, did not say anything more, and then dealt with it urgently. What happened.


    Wuchen felt that he had escaped temporarily, that is, he felt that he should continue to have doubts about himself after seeing some conditions on the scene.


    So how should I respond at that time? Is it possible that you have to fight with each other in a shameless battle? In this case, the risks are too great.


    But if you don��t fight, you might really let him slaughter him. This bad situation will occur. This is something that I don��t want to see. So I��m almost in a dilemma now. .


    But Wuchen felt that the problem should not be that serious, not that big.


    So Wuchen felt that if there was really any danger, then he could reveal his strength even when the time came.


    Anyway, if you do it for a long time, then the reinforcements will almost arrive, and then there will be nothing to be afraid of, and it is almost time for this battle that should have been fought.


    After Wuchen made up his mind this time, he felt that there was not a big problem now, and then he went straight to see what would happen next.


    Wuchen walked in and took a look, and found that this place had already killed people. It seemed that the fighting was really very cruel.


    auzw.com and one of them seemed very sad. It seemed that he didn''t give a satisfactory explanation, or he didn''t give up at all if he paid his life.


    If this is really the case, then the atmosphere is actually very anxious now.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen is lurking among the crowd, wanting to see what kind of situation this matter will end in.


    After all, I''m making things so big now, it''s impossible to be hasty, and it ended like this.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen saw this and that one who was extremely sad, and at this moment, he turned his grief into anger and stood up, and then accused the powerful elder.


    "What kind of intention do you have? Why do you have to design these things, anyone with a discerning eye can see, this is a transformational ritual formation, then what kind of plan do you have? What exactly do you want to do? It��s better to make it clear now."


    Wuchen never thought that the opponent could see the problem with this formation at a glance, and it was considered to be very powerful. Under such a situation, let''s see what the elders would explain. NS.


    Faced with such a situation, the elder was directly as stable as Mount Tai and then he could speak with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, then we will give you the explanations that should be given. Now you can also keep yourself as sensible as possible, and don''t be dazzled by anger, otherwise things will not happen to you or me. This is a great result."


    Immediately after Wuchen, he felt that the elder''s eyes were gathered on him, and he also beckoned to himself.


    Wuchen was in such a situation, he could only bite the bullet and step forward. Although he didn''t know what the other party called him, he obviously couldn''t refuse the other party right now.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen was questioned, wanting to know what the other party meant and what purpose it had.


    Wuchen bite the bullet and stepped forward.


    Immediately after this, the great elder pushed Wuchen out and explained to everyone present.


    "This is my most trusted subordinate. Don''t worry, I will use it as a guarantee. If I can''t give you a satisfactory answer, then I will kill my subordinate directly on the spot. What do you think? Are you satisfied with such a reply?"


    Wuchen didn''t expect that this elder would dare to say such a thing, it seemed that he was destined to do something to himself.


    And under such a situation, he still doubted himself, feeling that he had concealed something from him.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1264, grab) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1265： explain

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen could only reluctantly nodded his head, indicating that this moment is indeed just like the other party said, and there will be no major problems.


    Because the guarantee is your own life.


    Those individuals in front of them can also know about this dust-free. Under such a situation, they did not expect the elders to be so decisive, and the original suspicion in their hearts was dispelled. Opportunity.


    After all, under such a situation, if you don''t give a satisfactory statement, then it is absolutely impossible to justify, and then the people present will definitely not agree, and there must be a satisfactory explanation.


    Therefore, the situation on the court temporarily stabilized, and most of the people were directly deleted. Some important individuals gathered directly in the conference room, and they all waited for another elder to make an explanation.


    The atmosphere in the conference room this time was not as good as it was once. Under such a situation, someone patted the table directly and glared at the elder sitting in the first position.


    "What do you mean? Why do you secretly carry these things behind your back? What are these things for? You are not secretly wanting to take us and become this sacrifice?"


    Wuchen felt that the violent person in front of him had reached the point, because the other party did have such an idea, so it was up to the other party to explain what would happen.


    Faced with such a situation, the person directly waved his hand, and then directly began to explain to the public, why did such a situation and thing have been made, and what kind of things were involved in it? There is a reason for it.


    Wuchen directly listened to another elder who changed in a short period of time for a reason that was almost plausible. Under such a situation, Wuchen directly felt a little in his heart. The irritability is that he has so little underestimated the strength of the person in front of him.


    Just an elder��s explanation to the public, that is, after seeing so many sacrifices, some people feel that the bodies of those sacrificed companions are really a pity, so in such a situation, then Just came up with such a ritual to see if we could use those corpses as waste.


    Faced with such a situation and such a statement, some individuals believe and agree with it. Under such a situation, Wuchen remained silent and said nothing. After all, he has nothing to say now. .


    Facing such a situation, the ritual of conversion must have been destroyed, because someone clearly proposed that under such a situation, such a thing is absolutely not allowed to exist.


    Even if it is time to continue the use of waste, then it is not the matter at this time, this thing can be completely discarded, and reused when needed.


    Under such a situation, this matter is firmly established. So Wuchen estimates others and will not let go of themselves, because some people look at their eyes as if they are full of danger, and they seem to be there. My suspicion is still very serious.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen was also thinking in his heart how to dispel the other party''s doubts about him.


    Wuchen estimated that this would not be an easy task.


    So Wuchen was directly questioned by others after this meeting was over. They surrounded Wuchen one after another. Such a situation felt like Wuchen could not escape.


    Wuchen is in such a situation, and now stabilizes his own situation, because he knows that panic is of no use.


    auzw.com


    After those individuals had been questioning, they found that Wuchen had always refused to tell the truth, and they gradually lost patience. Under such a situation, they directly planned to deal with Wuchen.


    Wuchen also intends to show her true strength at this time.


    Under such a situation, someone suddenly went outside in a panic, trying to report something, interrupting what was happening in the meeting room.


    "It��s not good, it��s not good. It seems that a large number of gods have gathered outside. He has surrounded our place. We now feel that we have smelled the crisis. We must figure out a way to solve the predicament quickly. It''s good to drop, otherwise everyone will be in danger."


    Wuchen knew at the end of hearing such a news that it was very likely that the rescues of the gods were about to arrive.


    In other words, they have already arrived, but in such a situation, they did not show themselves immediately, but continued to lurch. It was just a situation where the army was under pressure, and it was not substantive. The offense is still waiting for the opportunity to wait for its own signal.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen''s affairs were temporarily shelved, and the most important thing was to analyze what purpose the group of gods came here to attack.


    Why are those gods able to discover this place? Then it must be where and what kind of problems that led to such a situation.


    So the underground was directly plunged into absolute chaos, and everyone was also in such a situation, one after another to make noise.


    Finally, taking advantage of such a chaos, I quickly let myself disappear. After all, I am still safe because of the chaos. After the chaos is over, then I am really in danger.


    Wuchen walked towards his destination in the chaos. This destination was an escape route that he had studied, and there would be no big problems.


    While Wuchen was walking, he suddenly felt that there was a pair of people in front of him who had been guarding the road he planned, and it felt like they were guarding here specially.


    Wu Chen directly chose to enter a certain room, and stuck to the door, listening carefully to the conversations of the people outside.


    "Why are we staying here? I feel that things have already happened in such a situation now. The most important thing is that we should help out quickly. Walking here doesn''t feel like we can have any gains."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1265, explanation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1266： danger

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen frowned directly after hearing what the other party said. He probably knew in his heart that this person had already considered his existence, and in such a situation, he would keep him in advance. To this place, and then stop myself.


    It seems that under such a situation, he must come up with a better situation, otherwise he will always be trapped here.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he planned to use his brute force to attack those individuals directly at this moment, maybe he could still make a way out.


    After he breaks out, he will be able to bring out the news he has obtained.


    Wuchen was planning to do it just like this, and then he heard this other person talking directly under such a situation.


    "Besides, I feel that under such a situation, putting important things in our hands, saying that we are likely to be invincible, feels like an overwhelming concern. What we count is There are some elites. Under such a situation, unite, if there is still a situation where the enemy cannot be defeated, then it feels that something is impossible."


    Wuchen originally wanted to go out after hearing what the other party said, but suddenly he hesitated again, because he felt that he could hear from the other party''s words, as if they had some means of pressing the box.


    But at this moment, it is obvious that Wuchen can no longer think too much.


    Because in such a situation, someone directly discovered the existence of dust-free.


    The atmosphere between the two parties instantly became anxious, Wuchen stared at these individuals in front of him, thinking about how to deal with it.


    But in the end, I didn''t think of anything, and I felt that the two sides started to work. In an instant, this passage was filled with a strong devilish energy.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen had already been prepared for a long time, and in the face of some of their offensives, it was also very quick to counterattack, without any muddling.


    Faced with such a situation, those individuals are also extremely surprised at this moment.


    Because they found that they were united by themselves, in the face of such a situation, some still couldn''t beat each other. Such a situation made them feel a little bit humiliated.


    Under such a situation, they did not engage in this excessive nonsense, and then they directly felt like they were pulling out something from their arms.


    Wuchen immediately became vigilant at this moment, because he knew that what the other party could take out was extraordinary after all, so he had to be cautious.


    Dust-free quickly and neatly saw what the other party took out. It was originally a small black ball, and this small ball was filled with a strong magical energy, which made people know that it was a very powerful item at a glance.


    Immediately after Wuchen saw the opponent directly throw something at him, then this thing directly attacked him quickly and neatly.


    Then, at this moment, he quickly reflected it, and quickly dodged directly, but another small ball directly changed into a huge net in the air.


    And in such a situation, directly lock the location where Wuchen is, so that Wuchen has nowhere to escape under such a situation.


    Wuchen felt the evil of this thing, frowned, and then wanted to try to use brute force to make this breakthrough, and his common weapon Tang Dao appeared directly in his hand.


    When Wuchen cut this net with a Tang knife, he unexpectedly discovered that this thing was unusually tough.


    auzw.com


    This kind of tenacity is a little tricky for me, because it is estimated that it takes several times to cut it once, and during this process, other individuals also began to attack themselves one after another.


    Now I feel that there are so many avatars lacking skills, because I can be regarded as being flanked now and after.


    Wuchen frowned under such a situation, and was quickly calculating how to make a quick escape in his heart.


    After all, in the face of such a situation, I am afraid that if this continues, the disadvantage will eventually be oneself.


    Wuchen then went to pick a certain person, and under such a situation, directly attacked him in a concentrated manner.


    Because of this, then oneself can go under such a situation and take the lead in solving the other party.


    Wuchen''s intention is very obvious, other people have also noticed it, and want to stop it, but they have so many difficulties to find that such a prevention of Wuchen is relatively difficult to complete.


    Because the dust-free attack was very fierce, and while attacking on one side, he used the speed that was so fast that people could not see the figure, and then he went straight to the hunt to dodge the big net.


    Such a situation, if the individuals present are asked to ask themselves, then they may not be able to do it under such a situation, just like a situation like Wuchen.


    Wuchen quickly and neatly solved it. One of them, facing such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly began to figure out who to continue attacking.


    After spending a certain amount of time, I finally killed everyone here, and Wuchen took a sigh of relief, feeling that he had come alive.


    However, there is still the most critical problem, and that is to solve the big net that is chasing after oneself.


    This big net is densely packed and possesses a powerful demon energy, which looks like a relatively evil thing.


    In this way, I don''t know what he made, Wuchen looks like it is not a good manufacturing method.


    Wuchen did not completely relax in the face of such a situation, because he knew that he had to solve this big net, so he could.


    Wuchen directly held Tang Dao in his hand, and then directly launched a series of attacks on the other party. The attacks were also very fierce. He and Tang Dao know how to cooperate very well, so in the end, he smoothly integrated this net. Solved it.


    After successfully resolving that net, this net was directly dimmed, and it seemed that it had received a heavy blow.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this (1266, dangerous) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1267： success

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen almost expected it. After all, this thing can''t always remain the same, without any damage, so that it is an unrealistic situation.


    Wuchen took a look at the broken net on the ground, and finally did not intend to take this thing away. After all, there are some who don��t know what this thing is and what kind of evil nature it has, so it still It''s better to be on the safe side.


    Wuchen solved it again, and after blocking these individuals and things, he hurriedly continued to hurry in the face of such a situation, and he had to seize the time to leave this place.


    Then pass the message that you should pass on.


    Wuchenxin was thinking that after solving all of this, he estimated that he would find the door to open this space-time tunnel, because his previous ideals were no longer necessary now.


    Because I have made so many contributions and done so many things in this matter, and spread it out, others will always remember my name, which can be regarded as the purpose of achieving fame.


    Although there is still a gap between becoming the biggest god, but the gap is not that big.


    In any case, the final goal can be considered complete.


    Wuchen successfully left this place, and then suddenly felt a huge situation behind him. This situation was a very strong devilish energy, appeared behind him, and set off a huge Waves.


    Under such a situation, the dust-free pupils also had slight dilation. For such a situation, I also felt very shocked.


    Because he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen on his back foot as soon as his front foot left, so obviously this thing is not an ordinary thing after all, it must be something that happened inside.


    Wuchen suddenly thought of that ritual at this time. At this time, apart from the situation of that ritual, I really couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    It means that something must have happened inside, which led to a huge explosion. Under such a situation, it is very possible that some people just think that they have cultivated the way they have speculated, and reached a more powerful one. the height of.


    If it is really like this, it means that the other person''s current strength is very strong after all, so now it must have sacrificed a lot of people.


    After Wuchen came out, he hurriedly walked in the right direction, went directly to a meeting with the big troops of the Gods Alliance, and directly said what he had found.


    Under such a situation, other people were shocked after hearing it, and they never thought that this would be such a situation, and even under such a situation, they would immediately and quickly get rid of it. Said to Wuchen.


    "Thanks for your hard work, so let''s first send some people to see what happened inside. If it is really as you said, the situation is not very good, we have to make early plans."


    Wuchen nodded slightly, but was also prepared. If there is any situation, then he will quickly contribute his own strength.


    Immediately after that, more and more devilish energy erupted from this place. Obviously, he was facing such a situation, which was very serious.


    Even the sky is too strong because of the devilish energy in this place, and there are some huge changes in the color directly.


    auzw.com


    I felt that the sky was densely covered by dark clouds, and there was no vitality to appear completely, and it looked lifeless.


    After Wuchen saw such a sky, he frowned directly, feeling that something bad might be about to be lost, so it��s better to prepare for this early. .


    In the face of such a situation, some people directly let everyone pay attention to it, underground, because at this time some cracks suddenly appeared under the underground, and in the face of such a situation, the cracks and crevices It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Wuchen was also extremely shocked at this time. He did not expect such a situation to occur. In one of his understandings, some conditions under the ground have always been relatively stable, and there should be nothing too much. The big questions are right.


    But such a situation has appeared, which shows that a lot of serious changes have really taken place underneath.


    Soon, these corpses were directly bombed out. Why are they called corpses? Because at the moment he was blown out, he could feel its flesh and blood flying across it. Under such a situation, the corpses were directly torn apart and thrown on the ground.


    Such a **** scene also made the people faintly felt a little shocked.


    Then some characters came out from under the ground.


    The devilish energy around these individuals is boiling and rolling, it seems that they are in such a situation, they have absorbed enough power under the ground, and now the power in them has already taken place absolutely. Changed.


    Wuchen knows that there will be another fierce battle next, and this fierce battle is likely to be the last one, because this place has been completely surrounded by this time, as long as these individuals are resolved. , Then even if it is completely stable, it will no longer be caused by other conditions.


    Wuchen felt that his body was full of some power after feeling that this was the last battle.


    Although I have experienced some battles before, I can continue to fight under such a situation.


    As a result, the enemy was quickly assigned, and Wuchen went directly to the enemy he assigned, thinking in his heart how long it would take to solve this enemy.


    After Wuchen appeared in front of the other party again, the other party was obviously stunned, and he felt some devilish energy on Wuchen''s body, and there was so much surprise and surprise for a while.


    But Wuchen naturally took advantage of this moment when he knew him, and hurriedly attacked it. After all, he dared to be in a daze at this time, so it was not his chance to come to the door.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1267, success) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1268： Opportunity

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Therefore, the opponent directly held Tang Dao in his hand and launched a strong attack at him, without giving the opponent any chance.


    After the other party reacted, there was no softness of Wuchen''s hands, and he continued to attack Wuchen. Faced with such a situation, it was directly and faintly created a tie with Wuchen.


    Wuchen never thought that the other party had such an instance, but then he thought about it, the other party should have gained some power during that ceremony, so that he can make his own strength and himself now have this. The tie-up situation.


    But the strength he showed right now was not his true strength at all.


    I didn��t show my real strength before, just to test the other party��s profitability under such a situation, and then to estimate what I should do. This one deals.


    Now that he had estimated the opponent''s strength, Wuchen naturally did not perform any softness, and directly launched a strong attack on the opponent.


    Wuchen also had the upper hand, and faced with such a situation, Wuchen also directly defeated the opponent quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen went to kill the opponent directly, because under such a situation, if he didn''t kill the opponent, then it was very likely that he would be hurt by the opponent.


    After Wuchen solved this person, he set his sights on other people. You go to other people''s battles and help other people solve the enemy.


    Faced with such a situation, the fiercest battle on the field is where two relatively powerful people are fighting against each other. One seems to be the leader of the individual experimental organizations, and the other is naturally the alliance of gods. Some of them are more powerful gods.


    The fight between them can be said to be destructive, very powerful, and the direct thing is to almost hurt others.


    But fortunately, in the process of fighting with each other, they can be regarded as having a sense of sense of proportion, so they didn''t do it. It was too much.


    But the battle between them is completely deadly, without any kindness.


    Wuchen watched their battle by the side, always feeling that a little bad situation spread out in his heart.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he looked up directly, and found that there seemed to be faint changes in the sky.


    The surroundings were also direct, with strong winds, and instantly began to chaos.


    Wuchen could feel that some of the forces around him were indeed very powerful.


    One part is a strong devilish energy, and the other part is about some power of gods, pure power of faith, and so on.


    These two forces were originally an incompatible existence, belonging to a situation where water and fire were incompatible. Under such a situation, these two forces collided with each other, and finally reflected on the sky.


    Now above the sky, there are faintly two powers to carry out this explanation. The situation can be said to be very bad.


    And there is a violent wind around it, as if something is going to happen.


    Other people have also noticed such a situation, but in their eyes, it is the most important thing to deal with the enemy in front of them quickly, so they will continue to deal with the enemy intently, without paying attention to the sky. The changes that have occurred.


    auzw.com Wuchen noticed such a change, but he always felt as if some changes in the sky were directly attracting him, so he couldn''t help but pay attention.


    There are also those complicated emotions in his heart, that is, he feels that they exist, but he can''t describe all these things.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen is at such a moment to calm himself down. He finally plans to go to the sky to make this exploration, to understand what happened above.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly began to slowly approach that piece of sky.


    The more you walk up, the more you can feel the intermingling and chaos of the forces in the sky.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also touched the sky directly and neatly.


    The moment Wuchen appeared, I felt the surrounding forces, and then poured into Wuchen''s body.


    Regardless of the devilish energy or those powers belonging to the gods, one after another began to rush towards the dustless body.


    When Wuchen started, I felt a lot of power entering my body, but gradually my body felt that it was difficult to bear so many conditions, and directly frowned.


    Wuchen had to think of a way to repel the power in his body, because he knew that if he continued like this, he would definitely explode and die.


    Wuchen directly let his hands release some of the power in his body. In this way, he will absorb and release while he is able to achieve this good balance.


    Therefore, Wuchen��s situation in the sky directly attracted most of the eyes. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen felt that the surrounding power seemed to be gradually becoming scarce, but due to the transmission of his own power in the sky, Gradually, a hole seemed to be opened directly.


    Wuchen thought, under such a situation, was it possible that this was the opportunity for me to leave this place?


    After all, I have done what I should do at this moment. I have delivered all the news that needs to be delivered, and wiped out all the people here. The changes that shouldn��t have existed in this world are about to end now. NS.


    So it''s time to leave.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen felt that his speculation did not have such a big mistake and deviation, so he gritted his teeth and continued to stick to it.


    After Wuchen persisted, he saw that the holes in the sky were getting bigger and bigger, and under such a situation, the sky and the hole immediately emitted a strange brilliance.


    Wuchen knows this, this is to let himself leave through this place quickly.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1268, opportunity) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1269： Leave

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen directly plunged into this hole, because he knew that he had nothing to linger at this moment, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible. The rest is estimated that they should be able to do it well. A response will not have a big problem.


    Wuchen abandoned everything that this world had, and immediately began to plunge into the tunnel of time and space without hesitation.


    The familiar feeling of weightlessness swept over again. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen only felt that this time it was much stronger than before.


    But Wuchen still uses these powers as much as possible to protect his state at this moment.


    So when Wuchen opened his eyes again, he felt that he had fallen heavily on the ground, and Wuchen immediately got up and looked around vigilantly at that moment.


    Because now I don''t know what kind of place my place is, it is very likely to bring a certain degree of danger to myself, so I should be more cautious now.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly observed the surrounding environment quickly and neatly.


    However, this environment seems to be a relatively remote wilderness, with some weeds appearing around it.


    Wuchen relied on intuition at this moment, and then began to walk around at will.


    After a long time, Wuchen suddenly heard the sound of panic for help, not far from him.


    While Wuchen rushed over, he was also testing what his strength would look like at this time. After all, at this time, if there is a lack of strength, then he must also face this issue squarely.


    Wuchen found that under such a situation, it did seem that there was a little problem with his strength, and he had recovered to the state where his strength was sealed.


    But in the face of such a situation, Wuchen felt that he was already a little familiar, so he didn''t cause a panic.


    Wuchen wanted to see if Tang Dao continued to exist in her body, and could be summoned by herself at any time.


    But in the end, Wuchen was still a little disappointed. Without Tang Dao, I couldn''t summon him. It seemed that Tang Dao still stayed in that world after all.


    After leaving that world, he eventually became what he was like, that is, part of the power in his body.


    But Wuchen did not have too many regrets. After all, I still have to look forward now. Maybe I can find this suitable weapon in this world, making myself feel a little satisfied.


    Wuchen quickly rushed to the place for help. Under such a situation, Wuchen''s perspective can only see a person facing such a situation, as if being oppressed by something. .


    Something seemed to contain him around his neck, and he seemed to have difficulty breathing, and began to suffocate slowly.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, although she was a little confused, but she hurried forward to help the person.


    The moment Wuchen intervened to help again, he clearly saw the objects and power on the opponent''s neck dissipate instantly.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen also felt his hand, the hand of the person who helped him was bitten by something, and felt pain.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen still took a look at the state of that person first.


    Wuchen directly greeted him under such a situation, asking him how he felt physically under such a situation.


    In the face of such a situation, another person was also desperately coughing and writing that the situation just now was a relatively severe blow to him.


    After he slowed down a little bit, he hoarse his throat and expressed his gratitude to Wuchen.


    "Thank you. Without your help, I must have died in such a situation. If you ask me to be paid, then I am willing to pay you. After all I really appreciate that you saved my life."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he also had his own thoughts. Under such a situation, he didn''t pay much attention to the rewards. Now he wants to figure out what kind of world it is. , What kind of situation is he now?


    Facing such a situation, Wuchen thought about it and went directly to this place to speak.


    "I''m just comfortable, but I want to know a little bit about this, what is going on, what happened in the situation like yours just now? Can you follow me carefully? Tell me something?"


    Then Wuchen looked at the person in front of him and sighed helplessly, because the person in front of him saw the wound on Wuchen''s hand, and finally nodded to Wuchen, and then began to face it. Wuchen said.


    "What I just experienced was only because I was attacked by dark matter creatures. They took advantage of my unprepared mind and launched a quantitative advantage to attack me. I was accidentally hit. You must also Know a few things about the devil, in fact, as long as you get hurt by the devil, then you can see the devil and the like."


    After Wuchen heard what the other party said, he only felt that such a situation made him feel a little familiar, but such a familiar feeling could not be said well.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen continued to learn from him that under such a situation, this place is divided into two worlds, one is the world where normal humans live, and the other is the devil. In the world.


    Sometimes these two worlds will overlap, and in the face of such a situation, those demons will start to hurt others.


    The person just now belongs to such a situation.


    In fact, he can barely be regarded as half an exorcist now, but since he is not particularly skilled, he was directly in danger just now.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1269, leave) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1270： world

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen heard what the other party said all this, he also understood which world this was, and this was probably the world of the Blue Exorcist.


    This world tells the story between exorcists.


    Wuchen, in such a situation, can be regarded as having some understanding of the current situation.


    Wuchen looked at the tiny wound on his hand, but he didn''t expect that under such a situation, he would be directly affected by the devil, and then he would be able to see the devil.


    The expression of the person in front of him was still a little guilty. Obviously he felt as if he had involved Wuchen in it. After hesitating for a while, he issued an invitation at this moment.


    "How about this? If I go wherever I go in the future, then you will be with me. Then if in such a situation, I will go to the academy to study or learn some knowledge of the exorcist. If you are with me like this, you are not at a loss, and it can be regarded as giving you the ability to settle down in the end."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he didn''t expect that he would have such an encounter, but he still doesn''t know what kind of situation he is in now, so the best situation is to stay in front of him temporarily. This person''s side, after all, he would not harm himself.


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen also opened a smile, intending to stay by her side temporarily.


    If you encounter something again later, then you can also change the decision you made at that time.


    So Wuchen went straight to follow him and returned to his so-called home. Wuchen also knew on this road, why he could go to such a dangerous place in the middle of the night and was harmed because he himself was affected. The provocation of family members.


    Those individuals used the method of radicalizing the law to force him to explore dangerous places, and he also wanted to use this opportunity to exercise himself and prove himself, so he went, but he almost confessed that he encountered such a dangerous situation. Things.


    Wuchen only feels that the person in front of him is indeed so stupid, that he can do this series of things under such a situation.


    If you are your own, then you must not be so impulsive.


    Wuchen was only in such a situation to know that the other party was originally from a very large family.


    Three-wheel home.


    This can be regarded as a relatively long-standing family of exorcists, but on a night ten years ago, the demons went to slaughter this area modestly, which led to a large number of direct numbers of people who went to the mode at that time. Withered.


    The exorcist family also suffered some serious injuries for this.


    The young man in front of him is called Sanlun Huijin. Under such a situation, his parents, who were killed ten years ago, really feel so pitiful.


    After Wuchen heard the three-wheeled Huijin''s life experience in front of him, he was also thinking in his heart, after he came here, is it to help this person in front of him?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have appeared so coincidentally when he was in danger, near it.


    However, this matter is also not easy to say, after all, it is just a speculation of oneself now, and it is impossible to directly jump to a conclusion now.


    After Wuchen was brought back to the family by her, she saw that this group of people came directly in front of the two people, surrounded the two people in a group and saw that they were not good.


    auzw.com


    Under such a situation, Wuchen calmly watched what kind of actions they had.


    Facing such a situation, Sanlun Huijin seemed a little nervous.


    The one who took the lead, under such a situation, directly spoke to Sanlun Huijin more viciously.


    "Why did you take it home casually? I remembered it, you seem to have always liked picking up rags, presumably this was the place you picked up yesterday. It''s really pathetic. Hahaha."


    Wuchen frowned after hearing what the other party said, feeling a slight discomfort.


    It''s just that this little word will not make oneself angry in such a situation, because there is no need for this at all.


    Facing such a situation, Sanlun Huijin directly gritted his teeth and resisted.


    "He is a friend I brought back called Wuchen. Don''t talk about him like that. He saved me yesterday and also fought side by side with me. He is also a very good person, so don''t say that."


    It''s just that after three rounds of Huijin said so, the other people looked at Wuchen, and then looked up and down Wuchen, their expressions seemed to be plainly suspicious, and some did not believe in these three rounds of Huijin. Said.


    Then someone pushed Wuchen''s shoulder directly, but immediately realized that Wuchen seemed to be unable to move his face, and he couldn''t hold it for an instant. He increased his strength and said cursingly.


    "I went to see what kind of ability this kid has, and not everyone can become an exorcist. I am the first one to not believe what kind of ability he already has."


    Wuchen watched that he still wanted to attack himself, so he quickly and neatly suppressed it with a backhand, pressing his hand directly behind his back, and he was completely affected by himself. Pressed to the wall.


    Such a change caused the people present to have a little reaction, because under such a situation, they never expected Wuchen to perform this series of actions.


    Faced with such a situation, including Sanlun Huijin himself, he was so dumbfounded, and did not expect such a situation to happen.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he firmly suppressed the people who wanted to struggle, and said to everyone present.


    "To be honest, I didn��t want to provoke you in any way. Don��t bother me anymore. I��m not a good-tempered person. If anyone provokes me, then I will definitely fight back. we have a deal."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen''s speech made the audience remember him. The person who had taken the lead wanted to say more, but someone directly appeared and asked about him. Everyone matters, so stop here.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (1270, world) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1271： Holy Cross College

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen still maintained a certain degree of indifference, just standing by the side, looking extremely calm.


    The visitor seems to be a character who is more powerful to a family facing such a situation, to prevent the battle from happening, and also carefully interrogated the origin of the dust-free.


    In such a situation, even though he frowned, he had some doubts about whether Wuchen could become an exorcist, but in the end he didn''t say much about this and didn''t drive Wuchen away. .


    After seeing that it was safe, Miwa Huijin directly pulled Wuchen into the place where he lived, and then quietly took a look at the situation outside, and then patted his chest directly, feeling like a sigh of relief. Look like.


    "Why are you so powerful just now? Under the situation there, you can directly suppress the opponent. It really makes the people present do not react. From your appearance, it seems that you should also become Exorcist, then I want to ask what kind of direction you plan to have? After all, there are many types of exorcists."


    Wuchen was thinking carefully after hearing such an inquiry from the other party, because he was in such a situation first, and he didn''t know exactly what kind of situation he was now, what kind of identity he was now. , Secondly, if you just want to become an exorcist, then you must be an exorcist who chooses to be more powerful and only uses a sword.


    As for the other miscellaneous things, I don''t have much interest in it.


    But if there is a necessary situation, then I might really try to choose a few things as my other skills, and develop to make myself more powerful.


    Therefore Wuchen also gave such an answer, truthfully telling a thought in his mind.


    Wuchen is accustomed to using swords, so if you use other weapons, then maybe you are still not used to it at all. The best thing is to continue to use this sword. If it is a Tang sword, then it would be better. Of it.


    But Wuchen also knew that perhaps under such a situation, he could not achieve the aspirations in his heart, to use a weapon he wanted to use.


    In this world, there are many types of weapons, but after all, most of them are mediocre. Only a few are more powerful, but these few more powerful weapons are directly in the hands of others. Do not disclose it outside.


    If Wuchen went for a possession, he would definitely have one of the best weapons, and other words would always be inconspicuous.


    After Sanlun Huijin heard Wuchen''s ideal ambition, he hesitated a little, and then looked a little helpless, and said to the tangled Wuchen.


    "To be honest, I personally still have a little bit of it. I hesitate about how I should go now, and which direction I should develop. Others have already stabilized the set goals almost long ago, but I am the only one who remains the same. There is still no one that is so volatile. I went to that place to experience yesterday and wanted to know what kind of situation I would be in a critical moment. What kind of development I was thinking in my heart."


    Wuchen faced such a question to the other party, but also carefully helped the other party to think about it.


    To be honest, Sanlun Huijin in front of her feels a little bit weak in her personality, and she feels a little bit weak in doing things, which is a very bad situation for him. .


    If he insists on choosing a certain direction for development, then it��s best to be a medical exorcist. It can be considered to have a certain contribution and effect in the medical field. Although the strength can not keep up, then others will also Will not despise her.


    auzw.com Or just choose the chanting exorcist.


    Because the chanting exorcist chanted certain spells, and then caused a certain attack on the opponent, but obviously in such a situation, someone must be protected.


    Others make this match with him, then protect him, and then let him use his strength.


    Only these two are more suitable for each other, as for the other clean feelings, they don''t suit him much.


    Because he may not be able to react in time to make a counterattack at the most critical moment. It is very likely that at some point he will feel softened by the enemy��s begging for mercy, and then he will lose consciousness at this moment. There was a slight loss of consciousness, and he could kill him at this moment.


    Therefore Wuchen also sincerely gave a suggestion of his own, and analyzed the information and things from him, and he really did it for his own good. As for how he made a choice in the end, then In fact, there is no way for me to intervene, and I suggest it here.


    When Sanlun Huijin heard what was in front of him, he was deeply moved by analyzing these things for himself. Under such a situation, he finally made a decision quickly and decisively.


    "What you said is quite right, then I will follow you temporarily. Anyway, I don''t think you will hurt my heart. I don''t know why I think so, but my intuition should not be wrong. Then we will Let��s try our best to enter the Holy Cross Academy for learning."


    Wuchen heard it, and the other party mentioned this academy, which also gave a little too much attention.


    If Wuchen remembers correctly, this cross academy can be said to be a pretty good exorcist academy, and the key figures in this world are also in it.


    Maybe there is this intersection between each other.


    When facing such a situation, Wuchen is also thinking about whether everything that I have experienced, that is, a series of things happening now, is to allow myself to finally enter this saint. Among the cross academy.


    Because it seems that many things will happen in the Holy Cross Academy, and there will be many key existences.


    Wuchen is also uncertain now, the final situation is just that under such a situation, he also nodded and planned to maintain the current situation, to see if he could find something.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1271, Holy Cross College) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1272： Make an agreement

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The two people temporarily made such an agreement. As for what kind of situation will happen in the end, it is not known for the time being.


    It''s just that the next day, when the two people were planning to find a place for training, those annoying people came out to carry out this harassment under such a situation.


    This time the two people were completely surrounded, and they brought more people than they brought yesterday, so there is nothing to be afraid of, after all, these individuals themselves are not in the eyes. .


    The leader gritted his teeth while looking at Wuchen, and said to Wuchen.


    "I give you a chance. Under such a situation, you just have to stand on my side and become a member of my team. Let me be the eldest brother, then I will let you go. If you disagree, Then I assume that you and Sanlun Huijin are in the same group, and the two of you will accept our challenge together."


    After Miwa Huijin heard these words, the fists in his hands were squeezed, and there was some anxiety to pull the sleeves of the dust-free, for fear that the dust-free would go straight under such a situation. Abandoned him.


    The clean face also felt so tired of the other party''s provocations. What he wanted directly was to deal with them quickly and solve them all.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went straight and swiftly, reaching out and attacking the leader directly.


    "I don''t care what kind of situation you are, I have told you, don''t mess with me, but you just don''t listen, then there is no way to do it, you can just give me a beating today. ."


    Wuchen''s words are also quite arrogant. Under such a situation, although the leader said that he had noticed something wrong and avoided it for a while, he still did not hide, and suffered a little bit of injury. For this he was also extremely angry.


    So a battle started like this. In the face of such a situation, Wuchen almost used one person''s power against everyone present.


    The three rounds of Huijin next to him actually wanted to go up and help, but his strength was always quite limited, and he couldn''t help much. He was personally very anxious.


    Under such a situation, he also tried his best to do more to see if it could help.


    Wuchen didn''t learn too much at this moment, so he still struggled a little bit when fighting.


    Because several of these individuals in front of them have already gone through a certain system of training under such a situation, they can be considered as proficient in certain aspects.


    In the last moment, the strength was weakened, so in such a situation, they were not able to pass, and they were completely solved directly. Only a few were solved, and they were also injured, and they also There were still people who kept attacking Wuchen in turns.


    Under such a situation, someone in the other party directly spilled something, like some powdered medicinal powder, and then put this song in no room, and then he felt the strength of his body suddenly fell. Softened up.


    It was like a momentary loss of energy. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen could not know that the other party had deceived under such a situation.


    Wuchen felt that the other party was so cunning, and did not expect to behave in such an obscene manner.


    Wuchen just collapsed on the ground at this moment, feeling their attack falling on him.


    auzw.com is just facing such a situation, it seems that my body seems to have undergone some special changes, under the situation of the family, it seems that there are these forces that want to get from myself Appeared in his body.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen felt that his body was just a flesh, no longer his own, nor under his own control.


    Under the condition of the family, a blue flame suddenly emerged from Wuchen''s body. Such an incident shocked everyone present.


    And those cyan flames spread directly on them quickly and neatly, which seemed to cause them a certain degree of aggression.


    After those cyan flames fell on them, they directly screamed, and they seemed to be really burning.


    Wuchen can clearly feel the external situation, but he can''t control his body well.


    Three-wheeled Huijin Nian was scared and stupefied by the fact that the whole person had already had so much of this series of changes.


    Three rounds of Huijin just watched those individuals who were directly wiped out by these cyan flames, leaving only a pile of ashes.


    Wuchen also watched them die just like this. Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that the cyan flame on his body was gradually reduced a lot.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen didn''t know how long it took, and finally he had a consciousness of his body, and he successfully returned to his body.


    Sanlun Huijin was facing such a situation, although he was still a little bit scared and panicked, he still gritted his teeth and asked about the current clean situation.


    "How are you feeling now? Those cyan flames came out of you directly, and then fell into them. They have already paid a certain price for this. Under such a situation, Do you have any problem? If there is, then you have to say it as soon as possible before it can be resolved."


    Faced with the concern of the other party, Wuchen also slightly sensed his own body, did not find that there was a big problem, and then slowly returned to his mind and said directly.


    "I feel that it''s OK now. There is no big problem, but I don''t know why I have a blue flame on my body. What this blue flame represents seems to be related to the demon god."


    Facing such a problem, Sanlun Huijin also appeared embarrassed, and the whole person had some hesitation and entanglement, and finally spoke.


    "That''s the truth. Why do you have a blue flame on your body? What kind of relationship do you have with the Demon God? You first appeared close to me. Does it have any purpose? I don''t dare to do so now. Believe it, can you give me a better and accurate answer?"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1272, make an appointment) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1273： Intend

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled directly. If he had been doing anything to the person in front of him at that time, then he would have acted a long time ago and could still go. Save the other party for now.


    Wuchen did the same, went to explain to the person in front of him, anyway, whether he believed it or not, he had already said so.


    Another point is that Wuchen spoke directly to the person in front of him.


    "You can choose not to believe me, you can also choose to doubt me, but under such a situation, I only have one requirement, that is, you can choose to expose me later so that I can have time to escape. After all Once the cyan flame is discovered by others, especially the exorcist, I cannot escape after all."


    Under such a situation, the three-wheeled Huijin also experienced the biggest entanglement. To be honest, he didn''t know what he should do now, and he wanted to protect Wuchen, because Wuchen It just gave him the feeling that he was a good person.


    But if he protects Wuchen in this way, then he feels that his conscience is a little bit sad, because anyway, it has something to do with the devil, then it must not be easy. The devil led the demons before. The massacre of his parents more than a decade ago was an unconventional relationship.


    Wuchen looked at the tangled appearance of the person in front of him, and probably knew what he was thinking in his heart, and once again felt that she felt a little cowardly towards her.


    To be honest, it is likely that the damage caused by the death of her parents is too great. If her parents are still alive, then maybe he will become as good as her parents instead of becoming an encounter now. Hesitate to decide what kind of things.


    Wuchen also didn''t want to say anything more. He had to hurry up to figure out the current situation so that he could better deal with what will happen later.


    Under such a situation, it was obvious that his current situation was not good, because he didn''t know why the cyan flame on his body was directly linked to the demon god.


    What is your own identity? Could it be the illegitimate child of the Demon God?


    Wuchen has no other possibilities for such a situation.


    Because the protagonist of this world seems to be in such a situation, he is the illegitimate child of the Demon God, and he also has the same cyan flame on his body, and he belongs to the same symbol as himself.


    Wuchen couldn''t completely determine that his current identity was the **** of the Demon God, because he always felt that there was something unreliable about this matter.


    In such a situation, Wuchen also calmed himself down quickly.


    In the end Huijin had been entangled for a long time for three rounds, and he had already made up his mind, and said directly and firmly to Wuchen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t just leave you alone. Under such a situation, I will protect you, and I won''t let you suffer any kind of harm. After all, no matter what, you can count. He has been a good person to me for so many years, and I don��t want you to have an accident, and I am willing to believe you now."


    Wuchen nodded when he watched him make a decision, feeling that this silly boy''s intuition in certain aspects was quite accurate, at least in such a situation, he finally chose to help himself.


    Wuchen felt that the medicinal effects on her body were slowly passing away, so Wuchen found a safer place with the help of the other party. Under such a situation, Wuchen was also thinking The things and arrangements to be done next.


    First of all, this matter must be well concealed, and it must not be known to others.


    auzw.com


    The second thing is to figure out your identity right away, what kind of identity you are, whether it is the **** child of the demon god, or the product of some other things.


    After you have figured out your identity, then you have to know what you are going to do next, after all, you can''t survive in this world aimlessly.


    After all, there must be a goal.


    Wuchen directly calculated these things carefully.


    Immediately after Wuchen spoke to the three-wheeled Huijin in front of him.


    "Those who are making trouble for you, if they die, will they be directly detected? Under such a situation, will they be able to find out on my head, you can go Can you answer this question for me?"


    After Wuchen asked these questions again, he saw that the person in front of him was silent, and then he went to think directly and gave an answer.


    "I don''t know what will happen to them after they die, but in such a situation, they are all dead and ashes, so there shouldn''t be a big problem that will find us. On the head."


    Wuchen nodded after confirming such an answer, feeling a little relaxed in his heart.


    Wuchen felt that his current strength was almost restored, so he spoke directly to the person in front of him.


    "Anyway, no matter what, we are now going to find ways to make others suspect that we are not up to our heads, otherwise it will be too troublesome, and within this period of time our strength must rise, otherwise, face This sudden situation is really so unprepared."


    Because I seem to feel that my strength at this time is indeed relatively weak. There are many places to learn and there are many places to improve. So the way to make rapid progress in this world is to challenge those more dangerous things. , Those demons.


    After your own strength improves, no matter what kind of things you will experience later, what kind of situation you will have, then you will always be able to defend yourself, be able to express yourself, and not directly Let others hold their own lives indiscriminately.


    After all, I really don''t want to go, let this cyan flame appear in my body, and make myself on the list of the exorcist''s wanted list.


    So after determining such a goal, Wuchen directly followed the person next to him to make a statement. Anyway, this matter must be strictly carried out by the other party. After all, he helped. I can''t just let go of the other party.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1273, plan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1274： arrange

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly went to find a place with the other party, and then carried out an experience here.


    Like the little demon before, like all kinds of little bugs around people, they can arouse those evil thoughts in people''s hearts.


    These little demons are generally born in darker corners, and it is very likely that they will always surround people with wrong intentions, thus turning that person into a demon.


    So good people have always found a dark corner, and can feel that there is a kind of crisis in this corner, and they seem to know that there are many little demons in this place after all.


    In this way, you can achieve this goal of destroying them and then increasing your strength.


    On the other hand, it is equivalent to temporarily avoiding the wind in the past few days, and practicing here non-stop, even if someone comes to find the door, then it means that two people have been practicing here all the time, and it happened outside. I don��t know anything about it.


    The whereabouts of the few people who were burned to death by the cyan flame are also unclear, so I and others will be temporarily safe.


    Under such a situation, Sanlun Huijin was also slightly afraid of such a corner, and when he immediately went to hold Wuchen, there were some trembling openings.


    "To be honest, we really want to carry out the experience in this place. I always feel that this place seems to be quite strong, like a relatively untouchable site. Or we should change to another place. I always feel that there is something in my heart. Insecure."


    After Wuchen heard such words, he stopped to tell the truth. He also had a little hesitation. Because in such a situation, the other party dared to say that, it means he after all It was something he felt. If his feeling was not wrong, it means that this place is indeed the territory of a certain great devil.


    Moreover, Sanlun Huijin''s own sense of self is also relatively keen. Although he has no talent in the mainland and has little lethality in battle, he has always been extremely accurate in terms of intuition.


    If it were really a certain great devil''s territory, then his own person would have been unable to leave long ago, after all, he had already reached this point now.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen tried to stabilize himself as much as possible, and then followed the three rounds of Huijin in a certain direction. In this way, it seemed that there would be less danger in this direction.


    But while walking along the road, Wuchen saw many little demons along the way. Those little demons were seeing them. The moment when the two living creatures appeared, Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin also swarmed. However, they have been attacking these two people.


    But the key is that Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin��s thoughts and thoughts in their own hearts are also more serious. There is absolutely no such thing as wrong thoughts, so even if they attack, they can only focus on the two. Around the individual, ready to invade.


    But even so, the two of them still cleaned up the endless stream of little demons around them.


    Now it can be regarded as the beginning of the experience. After all, those little demons are in such a situation, although they seem to be more powerful in combat, but in the face of such a situation, they still can''t completely hurt them. Dust and three rounds of Huijin.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also directly became familiar with the cyan flame on his body, because this thing is really a very good attack weapon.


    auzw.com


    The cyan flame is a completely unfavorable situation in dealing with the devil, and it feels that all the demons in the world cannot escape the attack of this flame.


    It''s just that the flame just came out suddenly when you were in danger. If you can, that''s a good thing. I hope that I can actively control this cyan flame so that I can turn my passive into an active one.


    In the beginning, Wuchen still had some problems who could not grasp how the cyan flame should be controlled and how to use it. In the course of the battle, it gradually explored some ways, and then it started a little bit. Controlling the cyan flame little by little.


    Faced with such a situation, it was a bit uncontrollable at the beginning, but gradually became more and more familiar and more familiar.


    The three rounds of Huijin next to him were also very nervous at the beginning. One way he finally chose was the common path of the exorcist in the chanting area and the exorcist in the medical area.


    So on this night, he has been stumbling and chanting spells. At the beginning, he said that he was unsuccessful, but then gradually the situation improved. He spoke very sharply, and the attack was also aggressive. Very in place.


    The two people have been destroying many little demons under such a situation.


    After a night of fighting, the sky was almost bright. Faced with such a situation, the two people helped to find a place to rest.


    This place is a rather dark place, so there are so many little demons born. There are some little demons. In fact, there are some who are not afraid of darkness and dawn. After all, there is not much difference in their eyes. , It''s just the actions of the little demons that are more convenient at night.


    Under such a situation, even if you came to a place to rest, there are still some little demons attacking one after another, but these are not a big problem, and the dust is directly controlled by the cyan. The flames filled his surroundings with a circle of flames, even if the little devil came and attacked one after another, then under such a situation, he would go straight and quickly and flew into these flames directly. Died.


    After three rounds of Huijin''s battle for the whole night, he was already exhausted, so he didn''t say a word, because he really experienced the largest amount of battle in history.


    Wuchen can feel that he still needs to find a weapon. After all, he can''t say that he has been fighting with cyan flames, so when others see cyan flames, they will definitely have doubts about his identity.


    Under such a situation, it is better to think about where to find your weapons.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1274, arrangement), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1275： continue

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After a certain period of rest, the two plan to continue to practice annihilation power and destroy more little demons.


    The cooperation between the two people can be regarded as getting better, because after a night of fighting, they can be regarded as a little familiar with each other''s fighting methods.


    During the day, I also experienced intense battles, and in a blink of an eye, it was night again, but there were rest and strength supplements in the middle.


    Wuchen could feel that the number of little demons in those areas in this area had really dropped sharply.


    The small and medium demons originally survived by the advantage of numbers, but under such a situation, the number has been reduced sharply. It is possible to reduce it by at least half. After all, the dust-free and the three rounds of Huijin have already worked hard. It''s almost a day and night.


    Night came suddenly again. During the fight, Wuchen suddenly felt a crisis, and it began to spread from the bottom of his heart. Under such a situation, Wuchen became vigilant.


    Under such a situation, he also swiftly and quickly let the three rounds of Huijin next to him also know about such a situation.


    Sanlun Huijin was also in such a situation, feeling very bad. There were some people who seemed to be frightened, feeling scared and panicked.


    Immediately after the feeling of dust-free, there was nothing wrong, but a voice suddenly appeared, this voice was like the voice of a crow, and the words spoken were very hoarse and unpleasant, and there were so many unbearable ears.


    "Let me take a look at who is actually destroying so many little demons on my territory. Although the demons don��t have a deep relationship with each other, this is my territory, so dare you? Come and provoke me, then I can''t bear it either."


    Such a voice suddenly came out from the surroundings, but it seemed that I never knew where the source of this sound was or where it came from, and I felt that it was like this sound in all directions.


    Wuchen knew that the premonition at that time on the first day was accurate. It really was a big devil''s site here. Under such a situation, he had successfully collided with the other party.


    Anyway, if it can''t be avoided, then in such a situation, just go directly to fight with the opponent, anyway, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Wuchen looked at the situation of Huijin in the next three rounds, so he directly supported her by the shoulder, and then spoke directly to him.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of, just like a normal situation. After all, under such a situation, how you can destroy the little devil is to place the attack point on the big devil. I will protect it. You won��t be hurt by him, so hold on to yourself and don��t be afraid.��


    Under such a situation, Sanlun Huijin''s situation was relieved a bit, and his expression was much firmer.


    There was a direct gust of wind around him very quickly, and I felt that the devilish energy had grown and exploded in that instant.


    Then everyone felt it, and a burst of danger appeared, right in the sky.


    So Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin were temporarily forced to separate, because the other party directly attacked from above.


    At this time, the situation and appearance of this demon can be regarded as relatively normal, and there is no such a bad image.


    But Wuchen was able to see him, it was indeed surrounded by a lot of little demons, and these little demons felt like they were clinging to him.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also knew that the level of this demon was not that high.


    auzw.com


    Perhaps this so-called great demon was only cultivated over time in such an environment under such a situation. In fact, his own strength was not that strong.


    Wuchen reconfirmed this fact, and later became more confident, so he directly found the opportunity to attack the other party. At this time, Wuchen didn''t make much use in the face of such a situation. Cyan flame.


    Because once I use the cyan flame, then my identity is likely to be exposed. Under such a situation, I naturally have some unwillingness to expose myself now.


    Wuchen also wants to know, if he does not rely on the cyan flame to attack the opponent, how much strength can he have?


    Although I said that I didn''t have a weapon at hand, as long as I wanted to, then among the discarded items around, there could always be one that could barely be used as my own weapon.


    So Wuchen quickly took a look around, and after discovering that something really suitable appeared, he immediately took it out quickly and neatly, temporarily acting as his own weapon as his own. One use.


    The demon made a choice between Wuchen and Three-round Huijin, and it directly used Three-round Huijin as an object of his attack.


    Three rounds of Huijin were also directly nervous. When she got up and chanted the spells, she squatted. There were some disadvantages, and it seemed that the old state had relapsed again.


    Wuchen sighed a little after getting an abandoned samurai sword that was barely usable.


    The direct thing is to stand in front of Huijin for three rounds to bear the opponent''s attack for him.


    Under such a situation, Sanlun Huijin also clearly saw what the so-called big devil was like at this time.


    He seemed to be a human being, because his inner mind was narrow and his mind was not right, he was directly invaded.


    Seeing him in such a situation, it feels like it''s been some years.


    At this moment, he felt that after his attack was blocked, his face was also hideous at this moment, obviously because of the fact that he felt so angry.


    Wuchen said to Sanlun Huijin.


    "Don''t be afraid of anything. Now that I am by your side, I will stand in front of you. You only need to recite your spell and attack the opponent. You should be able to do this, even if They have been attacked and hurt, so don��t be afraid. After all, I will protect you."


    Under such a situation, Sanlun Huijin''s mentality has become much more stable, and there is no longer any fear.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1275, continue) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1276： Stimulated

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After hearing these words, the demon in front of her felt as if she had been stimulated to a certain extent. The little demon in her instantly cheered at such a moment, as if he had encountered something festive. .


    Immediately after Wuchen saw the little devil with his own eyes, he entered the body of this big demon directly and neatly, and it felt like a process of invasion.


    After those little demons entered the opponent''s body, they felt that the opponent''s skin in certain aspects began to swell and crack, and his face became even more terrifying.


    Under such a situation, the part of his hand directly began to swell, full of a feeling of strength.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    In such a situation, he carried the tattered knife in his hand, and then proceeded to resist.


    The demon was facing such a situation, his fist was full of devilish energy, and there were many little demons who attacked Wuchen at this instant.


    Wuchen took his own sword to carry out this resistance, and found that he had stepped back several steps under his attack, confirming the fact that he was indeed able to increase his ability.


    Every time he changes, every time he strengthens, facing such a situation, it will be a favorable situation for him.


    It''s just that under his situation, people who have been possessed by the devil for a long time will not have a good ending, and this will happen.


    Wuchen faced this kind of long-term possessed person for the first time. He may not have enough experience in dealing with this person, but what he knows now is to defeat this person. Then he will deal with it at that time. How to deal with it.


    Wuchen faced such a difficult situation to deal with at this time, because under such a situation, it is obvious that the opponent''s strength is relatively strong.


    After being strengthened, the opponent''s body is really stronger.


    The three rounds of Huijin next to him also saw a battle on the field. Facing such a scene at this moment, he gritted his teeth quickly and neatly, and then madly forced himself to think under such a situation. One more spell to come out.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and felt that the strength of the three rounds of Huijin next to him at this moment had indeed given him a certain amount of help.


    It''s just that the opponent''s strength is still considered good, and it needs to be improved.


    Wuchen felt that he had something in the process of competing with this demon, and he really needed to be improved.


    Every time I was under an attack, I was indeed facing such a situation, and I could feel what kind of progress I should go for, and where there were shortcomings.


    After all, only in the battle can I realize my shortcomings, and only then can I know what kind of place I have to make up for under such a situation.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen is using the sword in his hand more and more smoothly, seeming to feel that he is really suitable for using swords and other weapons.


    auzw.com


    I don��t know if it��s because I have used too many swords before, so I use familiar weapons. Perhaps the most familiar ones are really knives and swords.


    Therefore, Wuchen uses the sword very smoothly. Even if he holds a broken katana in his hand, he still exerts some of the power of the katana, and even completely makes people unable to feel the broken sword in his hand. , Can have such a power.


    After seeing his attack, that demon was also extremely angry after he had not been able to kill the person in front of him. He never thought that he, a demon, would not be able to harm the ordinary person in front of him!


    Although the person in front of me feels like a bit of an exorcist, the Wuchen in front of me under such a situation cannot be completely regarded as a real exorcist. It is some basis for comparison. I don��t know the dust in front of me.


    So the devil became annoyed again, and after the little devil around the devil felt the devil��s emotions, they still produced a huge cheer. Under such a situation, they once again entered his Become a part of power in the body.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen saw the demon in front of him with his own eyes. At this moment, his face has been completely changed, and he no longer looks like a real human being. At this time, there is a little bit of it. It looks like a high-level demon, but it is still not able to enter his field of vision.


    I haven''t put him in my eyes yet!


    Wuchen looked at a weakness of the opponent, and after grasping this weakness, he directly attacked the opponent.


    The sword in his hand also burst out a powerful force directly at such a moment.


    But when it came to the most critical juncture, it was obviously because of weapons that the power had always reached a certain range, and the attack caused by this demon was not that big.


    Even in such a situation, another demon directly caught the sword attack with his bare hands, and then a hideous and triumphant smile appeared on his face. Obviously in such a situation, because he was able to use his bare hands. Following such a weapon, I felt proud.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also frowned directly, feeling that there was some trouble, and thinking in his heart that he must find a weapon that is more in line with his own strength as soon as possible. Can not be in such a situation, always in a state without weapons.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen immediately abandoned the weapon in his hand immediately, and then decided not to fight with the other party, and directly started to use his own means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    After all, in such a situation, there is no one around this one now, so even if I use the cyan flame, I won��t be seen by others, let alone question my identity. .


    Wuchen already had such an idea at this moment, so he directly abandoned the weapon in his hand.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1276, stimulated) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1277： wipe out

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The next three rounds of Huijin''s spell attack immediately fell on the opponent''s body.


    After receiving such an attack, the other demon obviously became extremely angry, because it also never thought that under such a situation, he could still be subjected to such an attack.


    This time his body has changed again, and now he can''t see a human at all. Before, he was a human-shaped demon monster, but now he has become an animal directly. shape.


    A tail grew out of this demon''s back, and devil''s horns grew out of his head. It really made people feel so terrible.


    Facing such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly without any fear, and continued to open up to him, this attack.


    After all, no matter what, no matter how much he is strengthening, we still can''t change it. He is just a person, and he is not too powerful a demon at all.


    So Wuchen faced such a situation without any panic at all.


    Although Wuchen said that there is no weapon in his hand, and the other party is in such a situation, he directly turns the target of attack on himself, because he has no weapons now, which is equivalent to the sword exorcist without the sword There is simply no medium that can carry out this exorcism.


    The three rounds of Huijin next to him also took advantage of this opportunity to speed up the speed of chanting the spell. In this case, there is no need to worry about being attacked by this attack under such a situation. It is also the state that reaches this directly A better situation.


    Wuchen dodged, and then waited for the right time. He watched the demon in front of him constantly being attacked by spells, waiting for the most suitable time.


    Obviously the demon in front of him has been irritated by his own series of situations. Under such a situation, he can no longer take care of other things in his eyes, as if he just wanted to attack himself, and then wanted to Under such a situation, he would attack himself.


    Wuchen saw the most suitable opportunity at this moment, and immediately seized this opportunity to attack the opponent.


    Wuchen also took advantage of the instant he was attacked by the spell, and went quickly and neatly, controlling the cyan flame in his back to attack him.


    Before this demon died, he never thought that he would be attacked by a cyan flame. After all, the cyan flame knew what the devil meant, and it was a thing recognized by the devil.


    Under such a situation, this demon did not expect that he would be attacked in this way, nor did he expect that he would explain it here.


    The moment the cyan flame ignited on his body, he directly erupted with painful shouts. Gradually, the cyan flame was getting bigger and bigger, and it began to spread crazily. Came out.


    Under such a situation, he was obviously suffering very much, his face was constantly sullen, and this appearance of Wuchen appeared in his eyes.


    Under such a situation, the devil spoke directly.


    "No, what kind of identity are you? Why are you so active? Is it possible that you are the **** of the devil? Why are you like this? Why do you not treat you earlier in such a situation? When your identity is revealed, I will definitely treat you with respect!"


    auzw.com Wuchen, in such a situation, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Facing such a situation, he gave an answer directly.


    "I don''t know what kind of identity I am. Seeing how pitiful you were before you died, I will tell you. I just treat you as a step up to my own strength. As for what you said Yes, why not reveal my identity, because I don��t think it is necessary, because I wanted to kill you from the beginning."


    Everything Wuchen said is true. After all, no matter what kind of identity he is now, Wuchen intends to become an exorcist under such a situation.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of situation he was going to achieve, he could clearly feel what he was going to do in the face of such a situation.


    That is to attack the devil and attack the devil.


    After the other demon heard Wuchen say something, he felt that there was so much death. Under such a situation, he also had so many gritted teeth, wanting to say something.


    In the face of such a situation, in the end he still didn''t have time to say anything, and just died like this.


    Faced with such a situation at this moment, the battle was over. At that moment, the little demons on his body went and died in the blue flame with him.


    The battle ended here, and the three rounds of Huijin next to him did not expect that this battle would be over in this way. It always felt that there was still such an unrealistic situation, and then he asked Wuchen. .


    "Let��s work together. This demon has been wiped out. It always feels like something unrealistic? But anyway, we can now tell the outside world that we can be regarded as a real exorcist. . After all, we have really wiped out the devil, not just a little demon, but also a big demon."


    Wuchen looked at Sanlun Huijin and couldn''t bear to pierce the opponent. The opponent was not a high-level demon at all, but in such a situation, he was possessed too much by the little demon. , And just one person being invaded.


    But the time he invaded was too long, so under such a situation, he had directly undergone a qualitative change, originally from an ordinary person to a real low-level demon.


    But it was just a low-level demon, and it was not a big demon at all.


    So Wuchen finally told the other party about such a remark, after all, after all, he couldn''t continue to hide it from him, and there was no need for it.


    If the time comes, he will describe today''s battle to others, after they know the whole process, they may laugh at him.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1277, wiped out) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1278： Embark on the journey

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When Wuchen told him the truth again, it was obvious that he also had some disappointment, but he also adjusted it quickly, looking at Wuchen with a firm smile on his face.


    "Anyway, as long as the two of us cooperate well, then I think that in such a situation, sooner or later we will be able to become this exclusive exorcist. When the time comes, the two of us will cooperate together, and I think we will definitely be able to go. Make a name for this whole circle of exorcists."


    Wuchen also smiled after hearing such words, but he didn''t do much to refute the other party. After all, he has such a mind, which can be considered a good thing, so he is not good. To hit each other.


    Wuchen felt that during this process, it seemed that there were still some knowledge that I didn''t quite understand, and I didn''t know how to understand it. I still had to go to a formal college to make this series of understandings.


    Holy Cross Academy, then, I must go to it, maybe I can learn some basic knowledge at that time, and then I will be able to face the two most important characters in this world, the two children of the Okumura family. .


    After all, Okumura phosphorus also had a cyan flame on his body.


    After getting rid of this demon, then I started to think about what to do.


    It��s been a day and a night now, so in such a situation, it��s like, maybe the deaths of the few people who died under the cyan flames have been discovered, otherwise the judged disappearance must be something wrong. reasonable.


    Therefore, at this moment, I have to disappear for too long, otherwise I will definitely be considered by others to have a certain suspicion. There is the best situation under such a situation, that is, this time.


    Wuchen made a decision, planning to go back with three rounds of Huijin, and then he can go to be proved, what kind of things have been done during these times to remove the suspicion.


    So the two people will directly pack the return trip.


    After returning to the family, they really greeted them with other people''s inquiries, and they also thoroughly learned about the deaths of those few people.


    However, one of the rumors they have now is that the few of their dead people were taken away by the devil, or died in a certain place, it would not be the case that some of them have been missing for a long time without contact.


    Anyway, Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin were not doubted by anyone, so they also told their own experience, and as a result, some people praised them after hearing it.


    Soon, Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin will have to know. The certain information is that under such a situation, even since the students will be selected soon, it will be like this in ten days. A date.


    Only people with sufficient talent can participate in this selection, and can enter the Holy Cross Academy for learning under such a situation.


    Otherwise, you can only go to ordinary colleges, but in fact, some resources in ordinary colleges are definitely not as good as Cross Academy.


    After knowing the exact date, Wuchen also felt that there was such a motivation, and she was also thinking in her heart that she must work hard to improve her strength for training these days.


    Wuchen was also carried directly, three rounds of Huijin went to various places to support the devil for training, in actual combat or promotion, then it is the best situation.


    Under such a situation, the strength of both people improved rapidly, and during this period they also encountered people who were possessed by demons or invaded by demons.


    auzw.com


    But this time they already know how to deal with it, because the last time he went back, he consulted the elders in the family. So after defeating them, how should they be rescued, and how should they be dealt with in such a situation.


    Soon, they got an answer, and after they drove the devil out of them, then under such a situation, they would be able to recover on their own, and there would be no major problems. .


    But it is also necessary to distinguish whether the situation is serious or not. If the intrusion is too serious, then it also shows that these people are simply unhealthy people. Then in such a situation, it is still very likely that there is no way to save.


    So after knowing these answers, then you can understand a lot of the situation when you deal with things to it.. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    So within these ten days, Wuchen took three rounds of Huijin to frantically improve his strength.


    Faced with such a situation, Sanlun Huijin really felt a little bit miserable, because Wuchen was originally a hard-working and motivated person, and the training he arranged for himself was simply dense.


    Under such a situation, there is not much time for rest and laziness at all, so he can only be forced to follow the dust-free pace.


    Wuchen trains over there, so he is also training, at most it only has a little more rest time than Wuchen, besides watching Wuchen training over there, the three rounds of Huijin are also resting. I feel so embarrassed when I do.


    Therefore, the strength of the two people has made a qualitative leap. Under such a situation, it can be said that they are full of confidence in being admitted to the Holy Cross Academy.


    Faced with such a plot, they soon packed their bags and went to participate in an assessment of the Holy Cross Academy.


    Even the student''s assessment is strict or not strict, but it still depends on the individual''s talent. If the talent is strong, then it is easy to enter it if the talent is not strong.


    Then it still depends on the strength you have now. If you have the strength now, you will also be able to enter the Holy Cross Academy to gain some basic knowledge of teaching.


    So Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin embarked on the journey together.


    Under such a situation, I also met other fellows on the road, and it seemed that they all wanted to go to the Holy Cross Academy for selection.


    Some people are relatively poor, and they seem to want to go to another place to try their luck, and maybe they can be selected. Some people are relatively rich and rich sitting in a carriage. It seems that they have fixed goals and family backgrounds. Better.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1278, set foot) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1279： Provoked

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The school is in a relatively hidden place, and there are various powerful exorcists in it.


    If you want to find this place, there is only this one.


    So everyone has set foot on this inevitable road one after another, and then under such a situation, there is a direct collision.


    Because under such a situation, a lot of people have all walked on such a road together, which caused the road to be a bit crowded.


    Under such a situation, some people''s carriages can no longer move forward, so under such a situation, they have encountered obstacles.


    After all, those who can afford to ride in a carriage are those who are relatively wealthy, perhaps from what kind of exorcist family, so their personalities are not so easy to get along with.


    Under such conditions, this kind of person becomes extremely angry.


    Wuchen and Three Wheels of Huijin went straight into battle. They didn''t bring so many things, and then the two of them were not so tired. After all, they have experienced a lot of long battles before, and their physical strength has been improved. Under such a situation, they also feel that there is no big problem with this distance.


    In the face of such a situation, they were walking, and suddenly they heard someone calling them to stop them under such a situation.


    It was so clean that I didn''t expect such a situation, and I stayed there, wanting to see what was going on.


    As a result, I learned from other people''s mouths that it was a domineering person. Under such a situation, he ordered everyone to stop directly and let his carriage pass first.


    Under such a situation, others were originally unconvinced, but this person directly said that he is now a real exorcist, and his family background is also quite strong. Yes, if anyone has him, then under such a situation, it will directly deprive him of the qualification to assess the students.


    So many people have been restrained by such a situation, feeling that there is so much jealousy, and in the end they all chose one after another and stopped.


    But Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin��s attention was not on that person, and they were far away from that person. Faced with such a situation, they continued to walk on their own minds. The two of them became targets of attacks by others.


    After all, although there are other people who are continuing to move forward, those individuals can be regarded as capable and powerful, so there is no need for them to be afraid of this danger.


    Wuchen is different from Sanlun Huijin. These two people wear so many numbered musical notations. Under such a situation, they feel that they have no background, and they know that they are a good bully at first glance.


    Therefore, another arrogant and domineering person went directly to Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin so that his own people stopped them, and under such a situation, he directly spoke to them viciously.


    "I told you to stop and listen? You want to be an exorcist. I think you might as well pack it back to your house as soon as possible. After all, exorcists always pay attention to a lot of things, like yours. A kind who only cares about himself cannot become a qualified exorcist at all."


    auzw.com


    After Wuchen received such a provocation, she felt a trace of impatience. Originally, this road was relatively long and rugged. There was nothing to do along the way, not to mention that she was just for her own sake. ''S weapon is worrying, hoping to enter the Holy Cross Academy soon and find a suitable weapon for himself.


    For various reasons, I felt a little bit of impatience, but the person in front of me was still provoking him. He had nothing to look for, and seemed to feel that he wanted to teach him a little bit now.


    Under such a situation, after Wuchen thought about it, he finally carried out this person. After all, if there is a fight in this place, then maybe it will leave a bad place for the college. Under such a situation, he might not be able to enter this academy.


    Faced with such a situation, I feel that it is better to reduce the major issues.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen looked at the person in front of him.


    "I actually really want to know what kind of ability this has. If you want to bet, then after we enter the Holy Cross Academy, we fight in an upright manner. Now you stand in your own power and bully others outside. , Because after entering the academy, you no longer have such a right, right? Because you know it in your heart."


    What Wuchen said can be said to be very offensive. In such a situation, the other party was said to be speechless, and the people around were also cheered for what Wuchen said. .


    After hearing such a situation, the rich boy in front of him had an extremely angry expression. He felt that his face really didn''t have any face, so he just wanted to deal with Wuchen directly. , Grabbed the dust-free collar.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly let go of the opponent''s hand.


    After all, Wuchen''s strength is greater than the opponent''s, so in such a situation, he can easily take his hand away, and directly speak to the person in front of him, with some dangerous eyes.


    "I warn you, I didn''t act on you directly in such a situation, not because I was afraid of you, but because I didn''t want to have that trouble. If you continue to do this, then I don''t mind. , I��ll do it directly on you here, and let you take an injury to participate in the assessment at that time. What do you think the final result will be?"


    Wuchen feels that if the person in front of him is really so narrow-minded, then under such a situation, he will be easily invaded by the devil, plus if he hits him, Then it must be invaded by demons.


    Under such a situation, that person is also quickly thinking about how to make a response. After all, if you don��t hurry to think of a solution at this moment, then you really become a A joke, he couldn''t accept this a little bit.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1279, provoked) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1280： meet

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    So the person in front of him finally put aside his cruel words directly to Wuchen.


    "I want to see if you can pass the academy review. After all, the Holy Cross Academy is not accessible to all cats and dogs. Under such a situation, I think you must not be able to have this. A qualification, even if you really have such a qualification, just as you said, then we will directly appreciate it when you see it among the students, so that you can see my strength."


    So Wuchen didn''t pay much attention to what she said in such a situation.


    After all, his strength is really stronger, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of any situation.


    So in such a situation, Wuchen took three rounds of Huijin and went on. Wuchen felt that the other party''s mind was not that bad, maybe it was just that there were really some. It''s better to have a good face, and I prefer to look majestic.


    But anyway, as long as he doesn''t provoke him to say that, everything is easy to say, but if he provokes himself to annoy himself, then he will definitely teach him a lesson.


    So Wuchen went on with the three rounds of Huijin directly, and the three rounds of Huijin had already been so unbearable before, but Wuchen''s actions still contained him.


    Soon, everyone walked around halfway up the mountain.


    Someone here is already waiting here, and it seems to be the person who performs the examination of the exorcist in the Holy Cross Academy.


    Under such a situation, this person also glanced at the state of everyone present, and then directly spoke.


    "I know that everyone present is to be able to participate in the selection of our academy, and then they came to this place. Under such a situation, what I want to tell you is that character and character are the most important, because Everyone knows that if the character is not good, it is easy to be invaded by demons. This is also the failure of an exorcist."


    After Wuchen heard such a situation, he nodded his head and agreed with such a word. After all, the exorcist was invaded by the demon, so it was so ridiculous.


    But there are some exorcists who are very likely to be targeted by the demon, because the higher the level of the demon, the best body he has to pay to come to the world is to be more powerful, only exorcism The teacher''s body is very likely to meet a requirement of the other party.


    Therefore, the demon is likely to focus on the exorcist, and under certain circumstances, will go, and invade the exorcist''s body when the exorcist is unprepared.


    But this is only under extreme circumstances. Such a situation will occur. Generally speaking, under a normal situation, only people with wrong intentions will be easily invaded.


    Immediately after the basic things were collected, the examiner in front of him continued to speak under such a situation.


    "Next you step into the upper part of this mountain, then you will face all kinds of demons, there are powerful demons and weak demons. Under such a situation, it is necessary for you to work together. To defeat these demons and reach the top of the mountain to get the thing that finally passed, then it can be regarded as qualified."


    After Wuchen heard such an assessment request, he glanced at each other with Huijin three rounds, and they both nodded. In the end, there are some basic rules. It is nothing more than not being able to use this. Foreign objects can rely on their own strength.


    If it is discovered, using the power of other people or other things that do not belong to oneself, then once such a situation is discovered, the qualification for the assessment will be invalidated.


    auzw.com So after the other rules were announced, many people had already set off quickly, and some people quickly moved forward after they had finished speaking.


    After all, they also want to reach the top of the mountain earlier, and then also want to get things earlier, so that they might be able to clear the customs earlier.


    Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin didn''t feel too anxious. After all, they had a certain degree of confidence in their strength. Under such a situation, they felt that no matter how fast or slow they were, then there was no difference.


    Because the number of demons encountered on the road is bound to be very large, so in such a situation, to face those demons earlier and face them later, in fact, there is not much difference.


    So Wuchen and Three-wheeled Huijin were both relatively leisurely. They immediately started to take action among the large forces in the middle. When they were on the road, they had already encountered a more powerful demon.


    Wuchen did not expect that he would encounter such a powerful demon as soon as he came, but there was something unexpected. According to Wuchen''s own level, the demon in front of him might be at level 6. about.


    A powerful demon is at the first level, that is, the demon **** judges this way in Wuchen''s mind.


    The sixth level can also be regarded as a person who can barely enter the dust-free eyes.


    Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin looked at each other.


    Because they are very familiar with each other, the tacit understanding of fighting has already been cultivated. It only needs a look that is so similar to understand what the next action is.


    So immediately Wuchen directly restrained the demon''s attention, and let the three-wheeled Huijin next to him chant a spell over there.


    The other demon was naturally someone with a certain amount of wisdom. Under such a situation, Wuchen was not directly attracted by Wuchen, because he knew that Sanlun Huijin was a chanting exorcist.


    Faced with such a situation, it is necessary to attack this exorcist first. If this is the case, it will prevent him from speaking, unable to recite a complete spell, or if the spell is interrupted, then the attack will also occur. Was interrupted.


    Wuchen naturally wouldn''t have such an opportunity to give him, so he went directly to attack him, and took out one of his spare weapons at will to use it reluctantly.


    This weapon is relatively short. Although it is not the best in such a situation, it can be regarded as dust-free and exhausted. Among the weapons that have been found through all the hard work, it can be regarded as barely possible. Therefore, Wuchen could only reluctantly use such a weapon to attack the devil before finding a more suitable weapon.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1280, met) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1281： fighting

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Fighting at this moment is very fiery. The sword in Wuchen''s hand, after being infused with power, gleams and has the light of power, and then facing such a situation, it also prevents this demon from going. Interrupt these three rounds of Huijin''s chanting.


    Today, this demon also suddenly felt that the dust in front of him was very difficult.


    At the beginning, a demon was discovered. If this one is not solved without dust, then he has no way to hurt that chanting zone mode, so he will focus on the body of Wuchen.


    But in such a situation, Wuchen would not give him any opportunity to continue to entangle him. If he finds his shortcomings and weaknesses, he will directly attack the opponent''s weaknesses.


    But the demon in front of him was also more cautious, and he didn''t directly show his weaknesses. Under such a situation, he also noticed something was wrong, and wanted to pull away in time, and wanted to escape.


    Wuchen also fully aware of his intentions, and did not give him an escape. After all, the family has already entered the range of his hunting, so it is so good that he can''t let the prey escape.


    Under such a situation, the demon in front of him immediately changed to another appearance, and then exchanged three rounds of Huijin.


    Under such a situation, Sanlun Huijin was stunned for a moment, bewildered by him, and as a result, the spell chanted in his mouth was interrupted. It can be said that it was an attack. Interrupted, so he seized this period, quickly joined the grass and escaped.


    Faced with such a situation, the three rounds of Huijin next to him quickly recovered, and followed Wuchen to continue hunting down the demon.


    After all, no matter what, the strength of this demon is relatively powerful, as well as the power to deceive people''s hearts, which Wuchen did not expect.


    Sanlun Huijin also felt a little guilty in the process, and said to this clean explanation.


    "I really feel a little sorry. It just changed to the appearance of a familiar person, and then went straight away. It felt like calling me, and then I just asked him and ran away. Otherwise, he might have already had an accident."


    Wuchen did not say more about these things in such a situation, but just comforted the opponent, so that the opponent can go directly, and be prepared for the next battle. Don''t engage in this distraction, otherwise. It is very likely that it will be extremely difficult to fight.


    Three-wheeled Huijin said that he would not do this again, so the two people hurriedly pursued the one person, but after hunting down a place, the other demon disappeared like this, and it looked like It was hidden, so that people could not find where he was.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin also directly back to back, and then watched for some surrounding conditions to see if there was any disturbance or sudden attack on the two people. In front of.


    After all, the other demon suddenly disappeared, and it was impossible to escape immediately, so it must be nearby.


    Facing such a situation, it was so sudden that I felt a little movement in a certain bush. Under such a situation, Wuchen went straight to the other direction and made a cut. .


    But what I didn''t expect was that what appeared here was not a demon at all, but an ordinary person. He seemed to be also an exorcist, and under such a situation, he resisted Wuchen��s attack. Frowning, looking at Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin in such a situation, there was some confusion.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen directly saw the figure of a demon behind him. Before the reminder words could be said, he saw the demon directly smiled at the principal, and then began to catch the other person. His throat and the movements of his hands were also very agile, directly piercing that person''s heart.


    When such a character died in front of two people, Wuchen frowned, feeling that such a scene is indeed so close and cruel.


    Wuchen went directly to the corpse of that person and frowned when he saw his situation, because he was not an exorcist in medical treatment, so this situation could not be done in time. Cure.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen couldn''t bear so much.


    To be honest, this can be regarded as the first time he came to this world to witness, and the death witnessed before death is nothing. After all, in the eyes of Wuchen, those individuals are all guilty of death. , And they are all possessed by demons.


    But the person in front of him was completely without any mistakes. Under such a situation, he was just that he was directly injured by the devil without any vigilance.


    And this person died directly in front of his own eyes, as if it was another demon''s mockery of himself.


    Wuchen also has a little bit of self-blame. If this demon could be solved earlier, then he would not escape here, and would not harm this person.


    Wuchen faced such a thing, and finally made up his mind. If the devil can be solved immediately, it will be solved directly. Don''t leave any troubles, because you never know that the devil will do it. What kind of behavior will bring about what kind of consequences.


    Three-wheeled Huijin was so angry at this time that he couldn''t bear it, so he started to chant the spell directly, and if he wanted to, he must attack the demon and make him pay the price for what he did. .


    In the face of such a situation, the two people continued to hunt him down.


    After all, at this moment, the two people were thinking about letting the demon die and destroying the demon anyway. As for the assessment of the academy, then both of them are now aside.


    Now Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin are desperately chasing the demon, and that demon also gritted his teeth, and then hurriedly fled around, speaking to the two people behind them.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1281, battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1282： Target

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "You two, don''t forget what your purpose is for coming here. You are here to enter the Holy Cross Academy. You are chasing me like this, so it is very likely that we missed the best time to enter. If you don��t, you won��t be able to pass the assessment. You have to figure this out clearly, so come quickly and don��t chase me anymore."


    Wuchen heard this demon and snorted directly after saying this.


    Anyway, this demon can''t escape, after all, he has to pay a painful price.


    Finally, the spell in Huijin''s mouth in three rounds was finished in time and quickly, so it directly formed a few golden symbols plus a demon group, trapped in a certain range, so that he could not continue to escape. NS.


    Faced with such a situation, the devil knew that he could no longer run, so he just turned around and faced the person behind him. Under such a situation, his whole person''s expression happened directly. Changes.


    This demon is completely demonized at this time. It looked a bit human before it came, but now it has completely turned into a demon, his face has completely changed, that kind of hideous. The look of a demon.


    Under such a situation, he also went straight to find and shoot this attack. Its target was still three rounds of Huijin''s body, because he knew that the singing of three rounds of Huijin was very important. People from this team must use three rounds of Huijin as a breakthrough.


    Because Wuchen is a very difficult opponent, this demon has already learned this, so there is no chance in Wuchen''s body, but the exorcist who chants is different.


    After all, the chanting exorcist has relatively weak attack power in other attacks. As long as he interrupts him to recite the spell, he will be able to yield and defeat it.


    Wuchen was of course able to see clearly what the purpose of that person was, and what kind of ability he was. Faced with such a situation, he would not give the other party any chance.


    Although it is said that the weapons in your hand are not so powerful, Wuchen''s strength is too strong, and this ordinary weapon has been used to its extreme effect.


    That demon was also extremely angry at this moment. He didn''t expect Wuchen to be so difficult in such a situation, and he just kept entangled himself.


    So this demon feels that his living space is getting less and less under such a situation, because the opponent''s offense and cooperation are getting better and better. If he doesn''t want other methods, he is very likely. Something is about to happen.


    Under such a situation, he also directly changed his strategy and directly began to beg for mercy, because he knew that begging for mercy was the most useful at this moment.


    "I really know that I was wrong. I beg you to let me go. I really didn''t mean it, but sometimes I can''t control myself. If you really believe me, just believe me once, really you Just forgive me this time, I really don''t dare anymore, I really know I was wrong."


    After Wuchen heard the opponent''s begging for mercy, there was still no pause in the attack on his hand. After all, what a demon said, how can he truly believe it, it''s just that the three-wheeled Huijin is in such a situation. There were a few of them, my heart softened, and finally there was a slight pause.


    In the face of such a situation, the demon in front of him seized this opportunity, and attacked the three rounds of Huijin, almost piercing the heart of the three rounds of Huijin. NS. Fortunately, Wuchen also acted decisively, and he noticed something wrong and went to hit his offense. Otherwise, the three rounds of Huijin would be really dangerous now.


    auzw.com


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen snorted directly. He already knew what the person in front of him said, so he could not carry on the news at all. It''s just a person who believes in the lies of the devil.


    Wuchen directly continued to attack the opponent. After all, in the face of such a situation, three rounds of Huijin still need a certain amount of time for him to adjust, and he should be able to adjust himself quickly during the battle. The state will not cause a hindrance to oneself.


    So Wuchen planned to buy him such a time to exist.


    Wuchen''s direct attack is very fierce, and it''s completely that under such a situation, no more consideration is given to the situation.


    Facing such a situation, the demon in front of him had so much resentment in his eyes, staring at Wuchen, and there were many little demon bugs on his body. Under such a situation, these people The little devil and bugs quickly and neatly began to produce continuously.


    Wuchen looked at such a situation, and probabilistically knew that the other party was facing such a situation. It was very likely that he was a high-level demon, and then he had more and more emotions in his heart, so in such a situation Under the circumstances, the more demon bugs can be produced.


    Under such a situation, Sanlun Huijin also recovered directly. After frowning, he directly began to recite the spell.


    Faced with such a situation, the other demon said that he still wanted to perform the same trick again, but at this time, neither of the two people present would be affected by her, so he had no breakthrough at all.


    In the end, this demon still died under the singing tree of Huijin for three rounds. After experiencing the dust-free mending, it completely died like this.


    After three rounds of Huijin finished all this, a trace of embarrassment and apology appeared on his face, and he apologized to Wuchen in front of him.


    "I''m really sorry, if it wasn''t for my own mistakes, then in such a situation, maybe we have already solved this demon, and we won''t let it go and hurt others. Under such a situation, we will have to spend all the other time and effort to solve it. I am really very sorry, I feel that I am dragging you back."


    Wuchen looked at him blaming himself and patted him on the shoulder, but it was still because of her own reasons that caused that person to die like this.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1282, target) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1283： emergency

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    If he didn��t know anything from the beginning, then he would be able to solve the demon from the very beginning, and it would not give the demon any chance to escape, nor would he let him in such a situation. The devil directly has the opportunity to kill other people.


    This is the most deadly place, but Wuchen also knows that he is not a deliberate situation. Under such a situation, he really did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Wuchen could only sighed in front of such a star, and then carefully told some things and principles to it, hoping that he could go directly and understand that in the course of the battle, at any time You cannot relax your vigilance, you must guard your mind all the time, otherwise it is very likely that you will be invaded by the devil, or the devil will find this opportunity.


    Sometimes it��s really just a little bit worse, then the situation is different. Under such a situation, Wuchen actually sincerely hopes that the person in front of him can grow up quickly and neatly, then this way The son''s words will naturally be much better.


    In addition, Wuchen did not try to tell the other party any more, because he knew that some things said too much, but it would arouse the boredom of the person in front of him, and it is likely to have a counterproductive effect. Let him suffer too much blow, so it is not good.


    Therefore, Wuchen always clicks to the end, and then let the three rounds of Huijin in front of him think about the rest, hoping that he can quickly adjust his state, and then from such a thing, a certain I hope I can learn a lesson from the conclusion next time.


    Three rounds of Huijin''s next journey were all in a moment of silence, and she also went to cooperate with Wuchen''s actions with a cold face. Wuchen saw him like this with a high probability and knew that he was in such a situation , Just to cover up his inner complexity and entanglement, so he directly refused to express his position.


    Under such a situation, the two people directly continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. At this time, I felt that there were a lot fewer people on the road. It seems that most of the people have already come to the forefront. , The remaining people are not very good at strength, or are entangled for some reasons, so the progress is relatively slow.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen''s mentality is still relatively documented, because he knows that his strength enters this academy, there should be no big problem, even if he fails the assessment, then he can To find other ways to enter the Holy Cross Academy under such a situation.


    After all, his strength lies here, and he should be one of the best among all the people present. Although I dare not call it the strongest, at least he is among the best.


    That being the case, then why can''t I enter the Holy Cross Academy, my own sky also has his own abilities and abilities, and the other party has no reason not to accept him.


    Therefore Wuchen has such confidence and confidence. Because of his own strength, he is not so anxious. Although there are no problems in the battle during the three rounds of Huijin, there are occasional problems. A face, it seems that it has not been able to get out of the blow.


    Wuchen sighed, not knowing what to say to these three rounds of Huijin for a while.


    Wuchen now even thinks that if he finds a suitable time, he will switch to a partner. In fact, he does not need a partner. He can challenge the devil alone, but he did it when he first came here. I ran into three rounds of Huijin, so if you left three rounds of Huijin at this time, then there is always something bad.


    Wuchen had to wait at least for the three rounds of Huijin to be alone, then he could leave this place best.


    Under such a situation, the cleanliness in front of him obviously does not have such a condition. If he leaves at this time, it will inevitably have such a heavy blow to him.


    Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin also quickly approached the top of the mountain, but in such a situation, Wuchen suddenly saw this person. This person was the one who was arrogant and domineering before, he Now it feels like being invaded by a demon, and some of the conditions on his body are already in a demonized state.


    auzw.com


    And at this moment, some individuals are also due to his state, and the direct cause of the injury exists.


    Faced with such a situation, there was no dust, so he hurried forward and joined the battle, trying to find a way to restore the current situation.


    Under such a situation, this demon wanted to take the lives of others directly, but fortunately Wuchen came forward directly under such a situation.


    Helping the person lying on the ground blocked this fatal attack.


    For such a situation, the instant Wuchen appeared directly attracted the firepower of this demon.


    It seems Wuchen knows that the impression he left on the other party is very deep. Under such a situation, even if the other party is demonized, he still remembers himself.


    After seeing Wuchen, the demon in front of him immediately felt that his power had increased a lot, and he still spoke to Wuchen.


    "I remember that you were the one who didn''t know how to molest me. Under such a situation, I would never let you go. It just so happens that you are dead in my hands now. Don''t worry, I I will give you a happy one, and I will not torture you any more, making you worse off than death."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he didn''t do too much nonsense. He directly picked up the weapon in his hand and took a look at the three rounds of Huijin next to him, and let the three rounds of Huijin, in this way At a moment, he hurriedly went to face and chanted the spell.


    Otherwise, relying on his current situation, with the ordinary weapon in his hand, it would be a little difficult to fight the person in front of him.


    After all, the person in front of him was originally an exorcist, and his physical strength was much better than that of ordinary people. Under such a situation, it would be even more difficult.


    Relying on his current strength to deal with the other party seems to be a little bit difficult, the best way is to directly cooperate, and both sides attack the person in front of them at the same time.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1283, emergencies) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1284： A fierce battle

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin also became serious immediately, because they knew that this was a difficult battle, and it would not be so easy to successfully solve it.


    In the face of this battle, everyone was also very vigilant and did not dare to relax.


    Wuchen took the lead by taking out his own weapon and attacking the opponent. After all, if he waits for the opponent to make a move, then he will be in a passive situation, and he has to take the initiative to make the move, and then the timing of the battle is in his own hands. Then there won''t be any problems.


    Under such a situation, the demon in front of him also had a sword-like weapon in his hand, and he also started to collide with Wuchen, but the power he possessed far exceeded that of Wuchen. .


    After all, the power possessed by the devil is an external bonus, not a power that this person originally possessed, because the devil entered his body, causing his own body to undergo certain changes. The power is temporary. Is enhanced.


    As long as he can disperse the demon power from him, then he will eventually recover to his original strength.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen couldn''t beat the opponent a little bit, because at this time, obviously the demon strength of the opponent is still very strong. Under such a situation, it is difficult to go without this certain consumption. Against each other.


    Therefore, Wuchen directly planned to cooperate with Huijin in three rounds to weaken the opponent''s strength to a certain extent. As long as his strength is weakened, then the battle will disappear smoothly, quite a lot. of.


    Three rounds of Huijin also knew the tension of the battle, so he accelerated the speed of chanting the spells, directly chanting the spells of the exorcist in his mouth one after another.


    Those attacks directly hit this demon on the opponent''s body, and he felt the pain. He immediately wanted to shift the target and attacked Huijin for three rounds first.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, how could he let him attack the three rounds of Huijin, so she continued to pester her, so that she could not get this good distraction to attack the three rounds of Huijin , Go and engage in a certain fight with yourself.


    Faced with such a situation, the demon in front of him seemed extremely angry, and the little bugs in his body began to grow exponentially, densely packed, as if to drown him all by himself. Similar.


    These little bugs are also trying to run to this Wuchen''s side, but because Wuchen''s heart has always been very firm and there is no gloom, there is no chance for these little bugs and demons to invade. In the dust-free body.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also wanted to attack the opponent like this, and then felt those little devil bugs, trying to invade himself, although it did not cause much actual harm, but Such a situation is very easy to affect the performance of some of Wuchen''s strengths.


    Wuchen was troubled by those demon bugs, and it was directly forced to have a flaw, and another demon was also anxious to grab this flaw and start attacking Wuchen.


    Wuchen was hit by this attack, Wuchen felt power in his body surging.


    This force is very overbearing, and it feels like that kind of devilish existence, and it feels more ferocious than the devilish energy. Anyway, it rages in its own body recklessly, causing a disagreement to oneself. positive effect.


    auzw.com


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also hurriedly adjusted his body and stabilized some of the power in his body. After all, under such a situation, it is very difficult to deal with it in time. There may be huge complications.


    Wuchen also hurriedly adjusted the forces that had been penetrated in his body, and then directly rejected them as much as possible. Faced with such a situation, he could relieve the pressure on his body and be more painful.


    That demon also took advantage of this opportunity to directly rush to the three rounds of Huijin to start. After all, under such a situation, three rounds of Huijin have always been his primary goal, and only if he goes to solve the three rounds of Huijin next time, then he will be completely complete and nothing else. Worries for the future.


    After all, what he can see is a good degree, that��s how it looks, even no matter how tough it is, because of the weapon, it can��t hurt him correctly, but the three-round Huijin is There is a little difference.


    If Huijin didn''t get rid of the three rounds earlier, then he would continue to be attacked by him. Under such a situation, he still had to get rid of it quickly.


    Facing such a situation, Sanlun Huijin was also extremely scared, but she also knew that at such a moment, she could never have any pause, and she had to go, and began to directly recite the spell. Provide yourself with the power to protect yourself.


    Wuchen appeared directly in front of him at this critical moment, and directly resisted. Regarding the demon''s attack, facing such a situation, Wuchen can be said to be completely complete. It''s called a savior.


    Facing such a situation, Sanlun Huijin''s heart was really moved instantaneously. Under such a situation, he also hurriedly guarded his heart, and then continued to recite the spell.


    There is no dust at this moment, other powers pay too much attention to what is thinking in the three-wheel Huijin''s heart, what kind of mood will it be at this time, because he now wants to focus all of his attention. On the body of this demon.


    When the other demon faced such a situation, he was still a little angry. He did not expect that his attack would be intercepted again. This made him feel so frustrated and made him feel like this. There was a bit of gnashing under one condition.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen looked at the demon in front of him fiercely, and then he held a weapon that was not so powerful in his hand, and continued to attack it continuously.


    The other demon felt Wuchen under such a situation, it felt like he had become tougher, and his attack became very neat.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read the record of this time (1284 a fierce battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1285： Moves

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But even so, there is no fear of this demon.


    Under such a situation, this demon felt that his current fighting spirit had been stimulated.


    So this demon''s body changed again, and it seemed very terrifying.


    At this moment, he was completely different.


    It was even more terrifying than before. Such a situation made Wuchen gritted his teeth and wondered how this demon is still making a change here.


    Could it be possible that he doesn''t have this limit, so if he doesn''t, the other party should have a limit, but he hasn''t reached his limit or guessed that it is his limit now.


    Anyway, no matter what, I can''t pay too much attention to how much power he still has. What I still have to think about is to continue to find his weaknesses.


    Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin secretly glanced at each other. Under such a situation, the two of them instantly understood each other''s next move.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also showed his unique skills, which he had specially researched, directly and quickly and neatly.


    Twelve combos!


    Because Wuchen was in the boring process before, I felt that I had not found a weapon to take advantage of, then it would also become a weakness of my own, then if the weapon is not good, then we must carry out this formulation from other aspects, such as Speaking of making one''s own strength strong enough, but now his own strength is not strong enough, then there is another way, and that is to study and improve on one''s martial arts.


    Only if you can research more powerful moves, you have a certain bonus for your attack power, and once such a martial arts move is developed by yourself, then you can always use it.


    No matter what his strength is, then the power brought by martial arts moves and attacks will always be in such a situation and grow as his strength grows.


    So Wuchen was in the process of researching, that is, the twelve combos of power moves that Wuchen found out.


    This twelve combo is a move that she is better at, and there are other moves, but the attack power is far inferior to this twelve combo, and the effect is not as good as this twelve combo.


    Wuchen''s powerful burst of power directly at this instant, relying on the weapon in his hand, continuously attacked the demon one after another.


    There are a total of twelve moves in this move, which is to cut the opponent twelve times. Under such a situation, the power of the first three moves is not much worse and more balanced. It can be said to be a saving. In the state of strength.


    And the three moves in the middle gradually increased their strength in the face of such a situation, but they have not yet reached the moment of this big explosion.


    The last three moves this is a complete explosion.


    These three knives slashed on the opponent''s body, completely causing a certain amount of damage to the opponent.


    And the power of these three swords is absolutely complete, in a completely explosive situation, very powerful.


    Faced with such a situation, that demon was also abruptly born, withstanding so many moves.


    auzw.com During these mature moves, he was forced to make this retreat time and time again.


    Wuchen''s attack was completely formidable to a certain extent.


    When three rounds of Huijin used the spell, he was shocked when he saw that Wuchen''s twelve combo moves were fully used.


    Although Wuchen had shown such a martial arts technique in front of him before, but at that time, the attack power brought by this thing was not so powerful.


    At that time, it was probably because, in such a situation, they were all attacking ordinary demons. Now when they encounter a strong enemy, they can show the true power of this thing.


    After Wuchen showed these powerful powers, he was completely surprised, because he himself did not expect that his power would be so strong, which can be regarded as a rather unexpected situation.


    Although Wuchen knew that his power would be strong, but he was able to reach such a point, and there were some surprises that made him feel the existence of himself.


    But the dust-free thing is fast, that is, focus on the things that you should pay attention to.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen now wants to see the devil, what kind of injury it is now.


    Wuchen quickly discovered that under such a situation, this demon did feel that his power had been weakened to a certain extent, and faced such a situation, this demon''s hatred for Wuchen was completely complete. Reached a peak state.


    Wuchen estimated the strength of his body, and felt that under such a situation, he could use the move he showed several times.


    The devil directly attacked Wuchen��s weapon at this moment and became more powerful in his hands. It was obviously his anger, and it was considered to have a certain blessing to his power. .


    But at this time, Wuchen��s cooperation with Sanlun Huijin has become more and more smooth. In the face of such a situation, the tacit understanding between the two people has reached this completely. Kind of pinnacle.


    The moment Wuchen went to the attacker, the three rounds of Huijin speeded up to chant the spell.


    When Wuchen wanted to evade, under such a situation, the three-wheeled Huijin directly radiated the attacks he had accumulated. The whole thing was to cooperate with this one to make the other demon continue to bear The existence of an attack.


    Obviously, this demon has also become very angry. Under such a situation, no matter what kind of change his attack target is, he will not be able to succeed in the end.


    Wuchen felt that the opponent''s strength was gradually being consumed, so his own strength would gradually weaken, and then under such a situation, it would definitely be a perfect time to exist.


    That is to solve the opponent directly and quickly, no longer allowing the opponent to survive.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1285, moves), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1286： solve

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Anyway, at this moment, Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin looked at each other, and they all understood what they wanted to express, that is, to solve each other as quickly as possible.


    At this moment, there is no need to use these ordinary tricks anymore, just use these key tricks, complete big tricks, and then prepare to attack another demon.


    The demon also gradually felt the danger. After all, in such a situation, he also wanted to find the key to breaking the game, and also wanted to enable himself to survive in such a situation. .


    So after this demon found out that he couldn''t fight, he was thinking in his heart, if it didn''t work, he would go to escape, but Wuchen and Milun Huijin would have guessed that he might escape, so they faced such a situation. In a situation, the best way is to prevent it from having any chance of escape.


    At the moment when the opponent displayed the escape, Huijin three rounds directly covered the surroundings with some things, which made him unable to escape at all. Even if he escaped, he would still suffer. Hit hard.


    Wuchen also took advantage of this opportunity to directly raise the weapon in his hand, directly began to drop the knife in his hand on the opponent''s body, and started to attack the opponent''s heart.


    Although I don''t know if this attack on the heart can cause him to suffer symptoms, but under such a situation, it seems to be a more tryable situation.


    After the dust-free weapon enters the opponent''s body, you obviously have to be able to feel that the opponent is in such a situation, as if the breath becomes weaker in an instant, it seems that it really seems to be because of the impact of the heart. The reason caused him a heavy blow.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen quickly ended his hand, because under such a situation, he did not completely kill the other party. After all, the other party was not a pure-bred demon. , It''s just that he was possessed by the devil in such a situation.


    As long as the medical treatment is in place, then this person will be able to receive certain treatment quickly. If there is no such good medical treatment in place in time, then in the end, he may really die.


    After he was completely defeated, the power of the demons in him disappeared, and this person returned to his normal state, looking completely weak. Of humans.


    It''s just that there is still a wound in his heart that looks a little serious.


    Three-wheeled Huijin also sighed at this time, and then he walked directly in front of this person. In the end, he started to recite the spell directly, with a white light in his hand, which seemed to face such a person. The situation seems to be a certain treatment for him.


    Wuchen saw this scene as expected, because if there weren''t a figure of Wuchen, a spell exorcist and a medical exorcist, he would not dare to poke the other person''s heart directly.


    After the medical exorcist has reached a certain level of effort, even after the opponent is seriously injured, he can go and bring the opponent over.


    Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin experienced a lot of dangers in the process of training. Under such a situation, Sanlun Huijin was also forced to grow, and was forced to learn a lot of things.


    In the end, I was able to have the current achievement, that is, the three rounds of Huijin are now being practiced together by two professions. Although it is a bit harder, these two professions are really suitable for the three rounds of Huijin.


    This is also a suggestion Wuchen presented to this three rounds of Huijin.


    auzw.com Wuchen went to the three-wheeled Huijin��s personalities that he was exposed to at the time, and clearly pointed out that he had better continue in such a situation, practicing, chanting and driving. Magician and medical exorcist.


    Wuchen did not expect that he would be so talented that both professions can practice together, and the level of cultivation is also very powerful.


    After three rounds of Huijin''s treatment, it was visible to the naked eye that the wound on that person''s body was directly healed. Although he could not be completely healed, his injury was reduced a lot. At least he can wait for rescue. arrival.


    Wuchen looked at Huijin with a smile, and then the two people continued on their way to this place, because under such a situation, everyone still remembered the relevance assessment at this moment.


    As for the person who was rescued, he had already become such an opportunity to go straight on his own, and he didn''t even care about the offense that others would block for him.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t mind it too much, because he also knew that under such a situation, there would always be punishment to wait for such a person.


    Like him, an exorcist who abandons his companions at a dangerous moment, how could Holy Cross Academy proceed this way without punishment, it is already very good.


    So Wuchen went to the top of the mountain with Sanlun Huijin. At this time, he saw the guide with a kind smile on his face. After seeing them, he nodded and spoke very cordially.


    "You are doing very well. During the process of your experience, some of your behaviors can be known to others. Your two performances are very good, and the tacit proficiency is also very high. It can be said that it is very A perfect match, I hope I can see your better performance in the end."


    After Wuchen received such a compliment, he just smiled and didn''t go anymore. Because of such a compliment, he felt self-expansion.


    Wuchen could feel that after hearing these words, other people''s eyes focused on him, and it seemed that they had different reactions to such an evaluation.


    Some people have a somber gaze, which seems to treat themselves as an imaginary enemy, and some people are also a little bit so, it seems that they want to have a discussion with themselves. See what your own strength looks like.


    And some people have complex looks, and they didn''t show these things.


    At such a moment, Wuchen saw another person who had been taken down by himself and Sanlun Huijin. Under such a situation, his face was completely pale.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1286, solve) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1287： filter

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Looking at him, it seems that he also knows what his ending will be like. Wuchen is also smiling in such a situation. He feels that the other party gets such a result as he should have endured. An ending.


    After a clean sweep, I found that the number of people in this place was a little too much at this time. Under such a situation, some people should still be eliminated.


    Now although everyone says that they have reached the top of the mountain smoothly, some people actually have some strengths that are not enough and rely on others to get up. Then such a character will definitely be directly detected and eliminated. .


    Faced with such a situation, the person who guided him directly began to use magic to change it. A thing is in his own hands. Facing such a situation, Wuchen is also a little bit curious, after all. What is such an operation.


    I saw that the opponent''s hand was shining brightly, and then a small book appeared in his hand, which seemed to have a list of people who should have cleared the level.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen is more and more curious.


    How many of the people present can stay, and how many people are going to face elimination.


    Wuchen mainly wanted to know, after the results that others had brought to know, who could not bear such a result, he immediately started to make trouble.


    Immediately after another guide, he directly opened the booklet in his hand, and under such a situation, he began to practice the list of personnel on the booklet.


    Some people are directly ecstatic after hearing their name, and some people have to calm down directly under such a situation. It seems that they don��t feel the result of such a result. Any surprises.


    Wuchen also quickly heard the names of herself and Sanlun Huijin, and they also looked as expected.


    Under such a situation, Sanlun Huijin seemed to have some surprises and surprises anyway, but felt a little bit agitated, so he directly took Wuchen''s hand and thanked Wuchen.


    "I really thank you for being in such a situation. If it weren''t for you, then I might still be doing nothing, and I still can''t get into the test completely. Holy Cross Academy is clean. You are really my lucky star."


    Wuchen smiled after hearing such a flattery, and did not go to too much excuses.


    Then the people on the list were also very quick, and they just went to report to complete. Under such a situation, some people directly looked incredulous and started questioning.


    "Why am I going to be eliminated? I know that my strength is already strong enough. Under such a situation, how could I be eliminated? It is absolutely impossible that something has happened. I request a review! I think What I have done on my own path is completely correct, without any mistakes."


    Wuchen had expected such a situation a long time ago, but I still want to know how the people of the Holy Cross Academy will deal with it. After all, under such a situation, they should be doing it every year. Encountered such a situation.


    What I didn��t expect was that the person who was guiding was waved his hand, and then a picture appeared directly in the air. Under such a situation, he could completely see this person, after all. What did you do and why did you lose the election?


    The other party seemed to have allowed others to consume the power of the demon at a certain moment, and then when the consumption was about the same, he went out to destroy the demon, and went to grab the credit of that person.


    In the face of such a situation, such an approach is obviously not allowed. She thought that she was doing it perfectly without any loopholes. In fact, his every move had already been seen by others.


    Wuchen sighed, but didn''t pay much attention to the end of this person, but wanted to know how they showed this thing under such a situation. .


    auzw.com


    After all, everyone is an exorcist, the key is that there seems to be no such relevant thing in every exorcist profession.


    Anyway, Wuchen became really curious about the Holy Cross Academy, and wanted to explore the mysteries of this cross Academy.


    To learn more things, to learn more about some situations.


    Wuchen actually knows that if he works behind closed doors, he will eventually become this very strong person.


    But the Holy Cross Academy is also very important, and I have to go there for a while and see if there is anything I want to discover.


    After the announcement of the list was completed, no one else had any other opinions. Faced with such a situation, this matter was settled.


    Immediately after another guiding person, under such a situation, a huge door appeared directly out of thin air.


    This guide spoke to the people present.


    "Welcome everyone to successfully enter the Holy Cross Academy. Under such a situation, if everyone passes through this door, then they can enter that place. Generally speaking, other ways are not possible. Go in."


    So people began to walk into this place one after another in a certain order.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also had a little curiosity, and slowly walked into this place.


    When Wuchen passed through another door, he felt that the surrounding scene was changing rapidly, and he felt as if he was being pushed away by a gust of wind. Although such a situation is said to be so Something mysterious, but Wuchen feels that such a description is quite accurate.


    Wuchen was pushed away like this again, and not long after, he felt that he had come to a brand new place under such a situation, and came to the door of a huge academy.


    A lot of people around can also see these scenes under such a situation.


    They also saw this Holy Cross Academy for the first time, and their eyes were filled with some novel gazes.


    Under such a situation, everyone is full of curiosity about this place.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below (1287, filter) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1288： test

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Because this place is so mysterious, no other outsider has ever been able to reach this place, either a very powerful person, or in some cases, a person from the Holy Cross Academy who has graduated from this place.


    After seeing this place, the guide stood up and spoke to everyone present.


    "Okay. Under such a situation, let''s hurry up and do this grouping. After all, we are facing such a situation. We have to test our strength in every profession to make it easier. The college clearly knows what this strength will look like, and then goes to formulate a certain situation for everyone."


    Wuchen nodded, and then walked to the queue about the sword exorcist.


    At the moment of the three rounds of Huijin, he frowned directly, feeling that he did not want to be separated from Wuchen, because these days he basically goes out and in and goes in and out of dust, and it is completely dustless. With a deep friendship, Wuchen had to separate him to a certain extent at this time, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    But in the end, he didn''t say more about these things, so he went directly to the person who was guiding him and told him about his dual cultivation.


    The person who guided him nodded in such a situation, and then he showed a certain smile on his face, and said to Miwa Huijin kindly.


    "In a special situation like yours, then this matter suggests that you go to another queue, a special queue. Don''t be afraid, you can relax. Once you are in the academy, you can go completely. Show your true self."


    Sanlun Huijin also nodded under such a situation, and then went straight to stand on the other side according to the guidance.


    Wuchen directly faced such a situation, and began to look at the special situation in that queue. After all, under such a situation, the guide has already said that the place is special, then that A place must be special.


    The people in that queue will also be very special. Under such a situation, they will definitely be relatively powerful exorcists.


    At that time, you may be able to have a certain understanding and exchanges, and maybe you will have a profound exchange when fighting side by side.


    So Wuchen directly remembered the people in that queue. Because there are not so many people in that queue, probably only this number of people, not even more than five people.


    Faced with such a situation, a leader appeared in front of every team of everyone, who seemed to be leading everyone to a certain place.


    Now that it''s a test of strength, it must have a certain ranking. Wuchen is a little bit looking forward to whether someone will be as strong as his own in the queue of the sword zone mode.


    After all, under such a situation, one''s own strength is already considered very strong, so if there are no surprises, oneself should be the first. If someone is stronger than oneself, then oneself is more curious. What kind of situation is the other party?


    Soon there was no dust, and he came to a relatively empty place.


    Faced with such a situation, the leader of this queue went straight to speak.


    "Next, you will go through this experience one by one. I will release these different levels of demons, and I want to see within a certain period of time, then solve the different levels of demons, record them, and then Under such a situation, I can clearly know who is the strongest at this moment."


    Wuchen nodded, it turned out to be such a way to determine strength.


    A method like auzw.com also feels very good. It can accurately understand what kind of situation and situation it will be, so that everyone can accurately know each person. What is the situation of his strength, how much is the gap between himself and the opponent.


    After Wuchen listened to these rules, he was so eager to try, because under such a situation, he really wanted to clearly understand his strength.


    Immediately afterwards, another person faced such a situation, began to make a certain report according to the person on the roster, and then asked the people present to report their names, and then appeared in this venue one by one. .


    Wuchen didn''t know the name of the first person to report, but in the end, under such a situation, he directly saw the other party''s situation.


    In such a situation, Wuchen is to accurately understand what kind of strength the opponent is.


    The power of these things released by the other party seemed to increase this one at a time.


    Wuchen carefully made this observation on the sidelines, and then faced such a situation, and probably also understood the opponent''s judgment of the devil''s level.


    Wuchen estimated that it was not much different from the judgment of the demon level in his own heart, but the other party��s judgment should be a recognized judgment, so in the face of such a situation, you can do it yourself, and then follow it. The judgement of the other party is used as the criterion for one''s own estimation.


    Under such a situation, the opponent obviously persisted to several levels, but in the end he still failed to succeed.


    The second person who appeared immediately seemed to be stronger, because Wuchen had always remembered this person. He seemed to keep the same face all the time, and he was carrying a big knife behind him. , Looks like an extraordinary character.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly watched him confidently walk to the middle, and then faced such a situation and began to conduct the assessment.


    Under such a situation, it is obvious that the opponent''s strength is much stronger than the first player to play, and he persisted in a situation for a long time.


    Faced with such a situation, those around who watched the battle were also whispering.


    "This person is really strong. Is there someone stronger than him? I don''t think he can. After all, he seems to have practiced swords since he was very young, so he eventually developed into a sword exorcist. ."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Do you remember that the person who directed you very much praised the pair of cooperating people? It seems to be Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin. Anyway, I think Wuchen''s ability should be very strong. Although his weapons feel mediocre, but his temperament makes me feel very powerful."


    Wuchen heard his name suddenly, but he was a little surprised.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (1288, test), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1289： Praise in person

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen didn''t think of himself, it was just a sentence that was so praised, so that he could be remembered by others, but there were really some surprises.


    But Wuchen heard other people''s voices, and that person denied Wuchen''s strength under such a situation.


    "I think Wuchen is not so strong in such a situation. The main thing is to cooperate with the three-round Huijin, so that he can be favored by others. Anyway, I feel that the scene is going right now. The experienced Guan Tian Yehui is really very tough, the strongest in the queue of sword exorcists."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he saw the person who supported him, still insisting on this idea, but he couldn''t speak to his companion without listing substantive evidence.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen had a certain sense of victory and defeat in his heart, and felt that he had to win the title of first place, otherwise he would be betraying others'' expectations of him.


    Wuchen remembered quietly, these two people, and then turned their attention to Guan Tian Yehui who was still in the test.


    Guan Tian Yehui is indeed relatively tough, and now according to the level test of the devil, he has now mostly reached the time of the fifth-level devil.


    The first level is the most powerful, so when it reaches the fifth level, it can almost be regarded as a medium demon. If one is not careful, it is very likely that the medium demon will seize this opportunity to counterattack.


    But what the person in front of him did was pretty good. He didn''t give this fifth-level demon any chance at all.


    Wuchen put aside some other angles, and he also had some admiration for Guan Tian Yehui in front of him, thinking that Guan Tian Yehui could be regarded as one of his opponents.


    Faced with such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui gradually felt that he had so much physical strength that he could no longer continue to support it. It seemed that he had gone through the previous battle and it was already very difficult to hold on.


    Under such a situation, he still had some reluctance to admit defeat, and wanted to persevere and fight. In such a situation, Wuchen felt that there was so much perseverance to admire him.


    But in the end he was defeated by this middle-class demon.


    At the very moment when it came to the forefront, the leader immediately took a shot under such a situation, and directly blocked the devil''s fatal attack.


    Wuchen clearly understood this place at this time, and at this moment, they were all very powerful, real demons, did not make any falsehoods, and were not any illusions at all.


    He was really surprised at such a situation without dust. He never thought that in such a situation, another academy would directly release it when faced with such a situation. The real demon.


    In the event that in this process, the guide failed to stop the demon''s attack in time, then under such a situation, wouldn''t it be possible for that student to die?


    Wuchen felt most accurately at this moment, that this student is really special and special, and the art master is bold, completely not afraid of the occurrence of these and the consequences.


    Wuchen feels that there are only two possibilities. Either in such a situation, they are basically confident of their mentor. They believe that in times of danger, the mentor must have a certain ability and ability to stop the danger. Students�� lives are guaranteed.


    Either they don''t care about the life and death of these students, thinking that the students are not able to support the rescue of the tutor in danger, then there will be a situation that can be eliminated.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen thinks that these two possibilities are more likely to be the former. Anyway, facing such a situation, Wuchen can only think that the tutor in front of him is more powerful.


    In the beginning Wuchen thought that this was just a guide, but now it seems that the opponent looks more like a strong person, but he can''t see it at all. Where is he stronger recently? Maybe it''s because of the opponent. Relatively low-key.


    After the instructor in front of him rescued another student, he immediately took the demon back again.


    The instructor in front of him spoke directly to Guan Tian Yehui at this moment.


    "Your strength is indeed very good, and the foundation is also quite strong. Under such a situation, I hope that one thing is more, that is, you can know a word and do what you can. Knowing that it is very possible If you can��t beat it, just give up. Don��t try to force it. This will only consume more of your strength.��


    Immediately after this instructor went to talk about some situations, how to do it, and how to make a perfect response, completely guiding the students'' situation.


    Wuchen feels that it is because the talent of the person in front of him is very powerful, so it is worthy of him to say so much, and it is worthy of him to give the most careful and patient guidance.


    Wuchen listening to the side also felt that there were so many benefits, at least in such a situation, he also knew how to do certain scenes.


    After all, I will definitely experience a lot of demons and demons in the future, and then under such a situation, after all, there will be various situations. When the time comes, how should I deal with this one? It''s better to tell yourself that it''s better than groping.


    After Guan Tianyehui listened so much, his face was a bit ugly, but now he feels a lot better, maybe he also feels the other person''s value.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen has some expectations. If it is her own, then what kind of evaluation will the instructor have, and what kind of warning she will give herself.


    After all, I estimated that my strength should be stronger than the person in front of me, because I should be able to rely on my own moves to get better.


    The person in front of him almost defeated the fifth-level demon in the end, but he should be able to completely defeat the fifth-level demon, and he has more than enough power to challenge the fourth-level demon.


    Wuchen is also full of confidence at this moment, for his own strength.


    Immediately after the next few people played, they were not able to reach the level of Guan Tian Yehui, but it was still OK.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1289, praise in person) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1290： Level 5 Demon

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Soon it was Wuchen''s turn to play. Under such a situation, Wuchen was also straightforward to challenge and test slowly, level by level.


    To be honest, everyone in the queue now almost defaults to Guan Tian Yehui, who is the strongest in this sword exorcist queue.


    Wuchen didn''t attract too many people''s attention after his original appearance. Only a few people paid attention to Wuchen, hoping that Wuchen had considerable strength.


    After Wuchen successfully defeated the sixth-level demon, the people present were also completely energetic, and they all paid attention to the Wuchen in front of them.


    Because Wuchen seems to still have the remaining power to solve these other demons, it feels like there is no big problem, such a person may be able to defeat this fifth-level demon, at least he challenged the fifth-level demon, It means that he can almost have the strength of Guan Tian Yehui.


    Therefore, all the people present are also paying attention to Wuchen at this moment intently.


    Wuchen also felt the people''s gaze, but he did not pay too much attention to it. He is now going to challenge the five-level demon.


    The fifth-level demon was no stranger to Wuchen, because he had encountered a fifth-level demon during the three rounds of Huijin''s experience.


    Under such a situation, I can be regarded as knowing something about this demon.


    Generally speaking, the fifth-level demon''s seduction ability is relatively strong, and his combat ability is also relatively special and top-notch. If you want to defeat him, then it is really not easy.


    Wuchen remembered that when he and the three rounds of Huijin cooperated with each other, only then did the fifth-level demon be solved, but now there is no existence of three rounds of Huijin, only himself.


    Wuchen knew that he could solve it, but how much power remained after the solution, then this is not a certain thing.


    So Wuchen was thinking about how he could save his own strength at this time, so that he could solve this demon smoothly.


    Wuchen knows that there are some powers that cannot be saved. Under such a situation, we must go all out, but when different moves are combined, different attack points will have different power consumption. .


    So Wuchen started to analyze these things in his mind, so that he could think of a better way during the battle.


    The fifth-level demon didn''t care about that much, he only knew that his enemy was Wuchen, so in such a situation, he directly locked his target to attack this Wuchen.


    This demon is more powerful, and is a purebred demon. Under such a situation, its attack speed and strength must be dust-free, and I feel a little surprised, and it is stronger than I thought. .


    Because I had attacked level 5 demons before, but facing such a situation, the demon I met before felt like they could not compare to the level 5 demon in front of me.


    Wuchen felt that the power of this demon should be quite strong, and it must be one of the more powerful among the five-level demon.


    In such a situation, Wuchen is also thinking about how to make a certain response.


    After all, the opponent''s toughness has exceeded his own predictions, so the things that he had to take into account before have to be re-estimated.


    auzw.com This fifth-level demon attacked frantically, and his two hands directly turned into the shape of a machete, which looked like a direct hand shape, and then To launch an attack.


    Wuchen could feel that the tool in his hand was indeed relatively powerful.


    After all, it was a weapon turned out of his body, so he could control and attack at will according to his mind.


    Wuchen resists the opponent''s attack, and under such a situation, he does not give the opponent any chance to exist.


    The fifth-level demon didn''t expect to be able to fight him evenly in front of him and face such a situation, and he couldn''t hurt the Wuchen in front of him for a while.


    Wuchen felt that there was a little trouble at this time. He felt that he had too few opportunities to fight alone. In such a process, there were so many relying on three rounds of Huijin.


    Before, I had been cooperating with the three-round Huijin to constantly attack the devil, so now I feel familiar with the cooperation with the three-round Huijin.


    When fighting now, Wuchen was thinking that if three rounds of Huijin existed at this time, the situation would be much better.


    Wuchen thought that this kind of thinking was actually quite inaccurate, because he couldn''t completely depend on his suitability, and he had to exercise his ability to fight alone.


    So Wuchen made a decision at this moment, not to think too much about things, and in the future, he will work hard to cultivate his own strength and ability to fight alone.


    At present, the most critical thing is to solve the demon in front of him. Wuchen didn''t think so much anymore in such a situation. After all, as long as he could solve it, he would still be the number one now.


    As for whether there is any kind of skill and ability to solve the fourth-level demons, then you can go to this discussion again at that time.


    Therefore, under such a situation, Wuchen no longer had any concealment, and directly used his own moves in a consistent manner.


    Wuchen actually planned to use these moves before when he dealt with the fourth-level demons, but there were more situations than what he guessed, so under such a situation, he can do his best. Go quickly to get rid of the demon in front of you, then the situation will be discussed later.


    After using the dust-free twelve combos, all the people present were surprised, because they didn''t expect to be able to use the amazing tricks this time. No one has ever used a trick.


    Even after that instructor saw such a trick in such a situation, there was still a little surprise.


    After seeing this trick, Guan Tian Yehui focused his attention on the dust-free moves, and also observed the dust-free weapons, and then under such a situation, he wondered whether the weapons have special features. sex.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (1290, Level 5 Devil), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1291： did not think of

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But what they didn''t actually expect was that Wuchen''s moves were originally created by him, and under such a situation, completely completely, they did not rely on this weapon.


    Faced with this situation, the people present at this time also paid great attention to the battle on the field.


    After Wuchen used such a move, the fifth-level demon was defeated steadily.


    In front of no matter how powerful the moves, the fifth-level demon is so helpless, he can only continue to be forced to withstand these attacks.


    Wuchen used it again after the first attack was over. This move was because he knew that under such a situation, as long as he kept using the same moves, he could also attack the opponent. The strength of the force is consumed for rolling.


    The fifth-level demon also felt a bit hateful, because at this moment he really did not have the extra power to resist, and he could only be suppressed and beaten by one move all the time.


    The essence of the dust-free move is that under such a situation, it can be superimposed to burst out layer by layer, and layer by layer to carry out a battle situation of control on the field, in such a situation, let others Can''t have the power to turn offense to defense.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went crazy to output his power, but faced such a situation, the fifth-level demon eventually felt that it was not good to go on like this, so under such a situation, I also hurriedly figured out a way.


    When the weapon in his hand was against the weapon in Wuchen''s hand, it directly transformed its form, continued to extend, and then directly bypassed the dustless weapon and attacked Wuchen.


    To be honest, Wuchen really didn''t have much defense at that moment. In the face of such a sudden situation, Wuchen urgently made a dodge, and directly pulled away from the other party. distance.


    Wuchen did not expect that the form in the opponent''s hands would be able to change. Such a change made him unexpected, and he was also caught off guard.


    Wuchen''s original combo was interrupted under such a situation, but in the face of such a situation, Wuchen did not give up, thinking of ways and measures to deal with it in his heart.


    The battle on the field can be said to have been a twists and turns. Just when everyone thought that Wuchen had a chance to win, the fifth-level demon in front of him came up with a new strategy to deal with it. At this time, all the people on the scene were about to be present. Seeing that is frightening.


    Wuchen also saw a smile on the face of the fifth-level demon at this moment, and that smile felt like showing his provocation.


    If you did it without dust, you didn''t do it, and you were not affected by him. You just think about how you will respond like this next.


    Since his moves do not have this effect, under such a situation, he can only try ordinary attacks to attack the opponent.


    Therefore, in the face of such a situation, Wuchen also carried out this offensive according to the normal method.


    While attacking, Wuchen also used some small moves created by himself, but the power was only average, not so powerful.


    It''s just that Wuchen didn''t know, and showing these strengths by himself was already a very powerful situation in the eyes of everyone. Because the sword exorcist actually has his own unique skills. It is seldom able to spread outside, and those who can create their own unique skills will definitely be a potential exorcist.


    Wuchen can create so many small moves, which reflects Wuchen''s natural ability.


    auzw.com Faced with such a scene and the status quo, Wuchen gradually gained the upper hand, and this fifth-level demon fell under the wind and was in a state of being crushed and beaten.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also thought about it in his heart. These are the next few moves.


    The fifth-level demon would definitely be unwilling to be destroyed by himself in this way, and would not necessarily think of a way to sneak up on him and drill his own loopholes, so he would try his best not to give him such a chance.


    Not as good as the devil at home, knowing that his situation is getting weaker and weaker, so he directly thought of a way to save this situation, and then his figure turned into one piece, and the smoke dissipated. In front of everyone.


    Wuchen''s moment is to look around nervously, but he knows that the other party should not use this trick often, and he will use it when he has to. Otherwise, he would have been in such a process a long time ago. Use this trick.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Wuchen hurriedly observed the surroundings to see if some traces could be shown in the surroundings, and he was caught by the traces of the other party.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was unable to capture any traces. The other party seemed to hide it quite deep. In this case, there would be no way. Wuchen suddenly felt that a little crisis appeared, and appeared by himself. Behind.


    Wuchen hurriedly dodged his figure, in such a situation.


    It was just such an evasion, Wuchen successfully avoided a sneak attack by that fifth-level demon, and successfully avoided this danger.


    After the fifth-level demon saw that his sneak attack failed, Wuchen directly continued to attack. Under such a situation, he felt some pain, so he knew that his chances of winning were not much. In other words, there is no chance of winning at all.


    Faced with such a situation, the fifth-level demon tried to expose himself, and then went to drag Wuchen down to bury him.


    Under such a situation, that instructor quickly made a stop.


    Therefore, anyone with a discerning eye could see that this battle was a victory for Wuchen.


    Under such a situation, this instructor spoke to everyone present.


    "When confronting the devil to expose ourselves to death, the best way is to escape quickly. There is no need to waste our own lives for a demon. Our mission is also quite a lot. All kinds of demons and demons, everyone hopes to remember this."


    Then the tutor felt like she had said something more, but under such a situation, she also endured it, and then asked Wuchen.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1291, did not expect) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1292： hesitate

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I want to know if you are going to challenge the fourth-level demon, or do you stop there?"


    Wuchen also had a little hesitation after hearing such a query.


    Because he knows that his current physical power consumption is almost the same, it can be regarded as reaching a certain amount. Under such a situation, if he challenges himself again, then he will probably have a certain burden on him. , This is not a good thing for myself.


    But if you just let yourself give up on it, then you have something that you can''t bear.


    So after Wuchen thought about it, he nodded to the person in front of him and said firmly.


    "I want to challenge the fourth-level demon. Although I know that such achievements have made me the first in the eyes of many people, I don''t intend to stop here and just be satisfied. I just want to challenge myself. it is good."


    So everyone even more admire the cleanliness in such a situation.


    So Wuchen quickly challenged the fourth-level demon, and the fourth-level demon made a difference when he came out.


    Because under such a situation, you can clearly feel that the aura of this fourth-level demon is very powerful, and the demon energy that it sticks out is very strong, making people feel that there is so much breathlessness. Angry.


    After Wuchen felt the pressure from the other party on him again, he couldn''t help but question in his heart, that is, under such a situation, are there really any demons above level four?


    After all, even the fourth-level demon has such a mighty power. A demon above the third-level, then it is a high-level demon, then under such a situation, will there really be a stronger appearance?


    After all, high-level demons are sometimes very difficult to control, and it is possible to take someone''s life instantly.


    But now the key is not to think about these useless questions, but to think about how to defeat these four-level demons under such a situation.


    Level 4 demons can be considered a big challenge for myself, and I can''t take it lightly.


    The fourth-level demon directly spotted Wuchen at the moment he appeared, and then directly opened a grinning smile aimed at Wuchen.


    Between the fourth-level demon raising his hand is a powerful demon energy, attacking the dustlessness in front of him.


    Wuchen directly used the weapon in his hand to slash the opponent openly, attacking his own powers.


    Under such a situation, the palm of this demon suddenly became a very big situation.


    This huge palm began to confess towards Wuchen, as if to pinch Wuchen in the palm of his hand, squeezing it alive.


    But Wuchen faced such a situation and directly resisted, holding a weapon in his hand to resist an attack on him by the other party.


    It''s just that the other party''s strong devilish energy envelops Wuchen, Wuchen''s current situation is also very bad, because he is really surrounded by demon energy at this moment.


    And there is a huge palm in the top of his head, and the black palm is venting a huge devilish energy, which directly brings strong pressure to Wuchen.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen frantically thinks about how to break through the current predicament, and if he sits and waits to die, then it will definitely not be his own style.


    auzw.com Wuchen knows that this moment of his own is like catching a turtle in an urn. If you want to open up a situation like this, there is indeed a very difficult situation. But this moment of his own Difficulties have to be carried out, and we must find a way.


    Wuchen was faced with such a situation, and he was thinking in his heart, at this time, if he directly launched this series of offensives, as for using his most powerful news, would he be able to save the current situation? A situation.


    Wuchen felt that maybe he could really save such a scene, after all, under such a situation, he was a dead end.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly used his moves quickly and neatly.


    This move feels like a way out abruptly in the dark.


    Unexpectedly, under such a situation, Wuchen really broke the situation in front of him.


    Faced with such a situation, it can be considered extraordinarily, and it is not easy.


    After Wuchen broke through the encirclement of the devilish energy, he continued to use the remaining power in his body to carry out this resistance, and wanted to continue to attack the opponent under such a situation.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen attacked more violently than before.


    The fourth-level demon didn''t expect that such a strength would burst out at this moment, so I felt that there was so much interest in it.


    Soon, he slowly tortured Wuchen. Obviously, sometimes he could defeat Wuchen by strength, but he didn''t do it. It seemed like he was going to deliberately tease Wuchen to life. die.


    So in such a situation, Wuchen also noticed something wrong. His current strength is indeed not the fourth-level demon opponent, because he does not have a very good weapon now, and his strength is limited, so he continues now. It''s not a good situation to hold on.


    If he concedes defeat directly at this time, then there is no big problem, because under such a situation, he is indeed not strong enough to beat the opponent.


    Moreover, I have given up now, and there will be such a mentor to come forward and solve this demon for himself.


    The current battle is completely a meaningless battle. If you encounter time when your companion needs to escape, then you are willing to sacrifice yourself to delay this time, but now there is no such a situation and scene.


    So Wuchen was in such a situation, so he directly spoke to the tutor next to him.


    "Teacher, I chose to give up!"


    So the instructor had already made such a preparation already, and immediately and quickly and neatly started to take back the fourth-level demon again.


    Under such a situation, the devil is very unwilling to carry out this recovery, and wants to make a resistance, but at this moment he has no other choice this time.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1292, hesitate) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1293： Record grades

    Because that mentor also added strength to his hands, he directly suppressed the devil.


    In such a situation, this demon was directly subdued.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen''s assessment was over. This instructor recorded Wuchen''s results, and then praised Wuchen.


    "You are very good, and I also like you very much. Under such a situation, you can analyze the situation on the field and make the most meaningful option for you. I think it is very good, because you at least have no face. I have a hard time and chose to persist. This is simply a meaningless behavior."


    Wuchen heard that the teacher in front of him said a lot of words under such a situation, but Wuchen did not have much strength to respond at this moment. After all, he is really It''s almost at the end of the road.


    Defeating this demon one by one level has consumed too much of one''s own strength, and besides just breaking through the siege, it can actually be regarded as an assessment of one''s own strength.


    At that moment, I used the power in my body to burst out powerful moves. This was actually not an easy task. But in the end I did it myself, which was considered a better situation, and it was considered a breakthrough in myself.


    Let the upper limit of power storage in one''s body have a higher increase.


    But at this time, there is still a lot of empty power in his body, and this is something that can''t be helped.


    The other teacher could also see the situation of Wuchen, relatively weak, so he patted Wuchen on the shoulder, and said when he was right.


    "I don''t think your current situation is so good. If this is the case, you should go to rest first, and then go and meet other people after you have rested. Maybe they will also like you very much. You can go back first. I will let someone else show you the way. Go to your resting place."


    Wuchen also nodded at this moment, saying a slight thank you, and then he quickly left this place.


    Other people watched the Wuchen go away, and they all had some admiration in their eyes.


    Wuchen went out and saw the person leading the way. He seemed to be a student in this academy, and under such a situation, it seemed that he had a certain ability.


    This person didn''t go to say more, and directly led Wuchen silently. It seemed that he was relatively safe, and he didn''t go, asking about something.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also felt slightly comfortable.


    After all, no matter what, I don''t want to say any more words at such a time.


    So Wuchen quickly arrived at a place where he rested, a place where all four people rested together.


    Under such a situation, that person spoke to Wuchen.


    "This place is a room for ordinary students. Originally, everyone arranged it here. After the assessment, if there are special students, they will be arranged separately. But now the grades have not been fully released, I can only go first. Brought into the room originally arranged for you."


    Wuchen nodded, and then he was directly supported on the bed to rest.


    auzw.com


    Later, during the rest process, I also felt that the power in my body was slowly recovering. This was the first time I faced these four-level demons alone.


    In this battle, I also felt that I had benefited a little bit. I seemed to be able to understand something from such a battle, so I couldn��t understand in ordinary battles. .


    After all, he cooperated with Huijin three rounds in his usual battles. Under such a situation, he didn''t actually have much effect or help for his strength.


    Only when you are alone can you clearly realize your strength, what kind of situation and level you are in.


    Wuchen was more determined at this moment and she wanted to try it out. As for the three rounds of Huijin, then she could find ways to explain to her the reasons for separation.


    Although I felt that Sanlun Huijin came here by myself, the first person I met was so special, but even so I couldn''t take care of him together, and I always wanted to stay with her in this world.


    So Wuchen has already made this decision in his mind.


    Wuchen felt that his strength had indeed recovered a little after this rest for a while, and then fell into a drowsy sleep, because these days are undergoing a lot of exhaustion, it is necessary to take a good rest.


    Faced with such a situation and situation, Wuchen once again woke up, he already felt that several people were looking at him.


    After Wuchen woke up again, those individuals also retracted their gazes.


    Wuchen woke up again, and after coming over, he heard someone speak to him.


    "Wuchen, there is someone waiting for you outside the door, and that person said that after you wake up, then pay attention to him. It seems that there is something on the teacher''s side that needs you to go over, what kind of big event should it be? , Anyway, when you wake up, hurry over."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing this.


    Then he hurriedly followed the people outside the door and left. Although I don''t know what those people are looking for, it shouldn''t be harmful to me.


    On the road of Wuchen, it was quite safe, and he didn''t ask more, because he knew that even if he asked at such a time, they said they couldn''t ask if they didn''t believe it.


    Immediately after Wuchen was taken to a hall, there were a lot of people in the hall, and in such a situation, after seeing Wuchen, those people directly looked at Wuchen His body obviously looked like the one that had been waiting for a long time.


    Immediately after Wuchen saw it, among these individuals were those who gave themselves assessments.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that it really was like this. The person who tested his level was a person of extraordinary strength, but he was indistinguishable from his appearance. His strength was just that.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen accepted the sweep of everyone''s eyes.


    Then someone spoke directly.


    "Are you clean?"

 v15 Chapter 1294： Ask tricks

    Wuchen Face smiled directly at this simple inquiry from the other party, and then spoke.


    "If there is no other place called Wuchen, then I think I should be Wuchen. After all, it is unnecessary to ask such obvious and repeated questions."


    Wuchen feels that they can cut directly into the subject completely. There is no need to go around and make a lot of preparations. Even if they want to ask what kind of things they have, such as their origins, they have already thought about it. I have never made any preparations for a response method and measures.


    Under such a situation, someone smiled, and then directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "We have no other meaning, but we want to know who you learned your moves from, you created it yourself, or you learned from another teacher, if you can, can you tell me if you can? Don''t worry. We have no other intentions, just think those moves are good."


    After Wuchen heard these words, it turned out to be such a problem. In this regard, he had never thought that the other party''s focus would be on asking his own martial arts moves.


    Wuchen thought that they should also be relatively open and upright people, at least some of the secret actions should not be able to do, and under such a situation, it can be slightly reassuring.


    So Wuchen thought about it and didn''t lie at all, and directly answered it honestly.


    "All of these martial arts moves are all my own. I thought that some of my weapons were not good at that time. I didn''t have a handy weapon. Then I felt that the ordinary ones were not very good. , And then thought that in this case, I have to rely on other things to improve my combat effectiveness, and I can��t let my weapons get off my hind legs.��


    Wuchen confessed it generously, and some people seemed extraordinarily excited. At this moment, the mentors looked at each other, but it was obvious that they could all see them. This moment was indeed quite exciting.


    It seems to be understanding what kind of incredible things.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen has a reason why some people don''t understand what it is. Is it possible that in this world, it is very difficult to create these martial arts skills? That''s why they were so excited about the moves they created under such a situation.


    Wuchen felt that there might only be this reason.


    Under such a situation, some people coughed, and then explained some reasons to Wuchen. The result was just as Wuchen expected. In fact, in this world, no one can create originality. With a lot of moves.


    It''s just that these individuals eventually died in the battle decades ago. Their original exercises were not completely passed down, and the inheritance was not passed on to future generations, and they were cut off in that generation.


    auzw.com Therefore, under such a situation, many generations of people can only perform such ordinary moves, some possible moves, and cannot be said to be facing such a situation. One of the students who can learn well can have innovative moves.


    Because every powerful move appears to have been polished by several generations, it is also a very difficult thing under such a situation.


    Now it means that the inheritance has not been lost, and everyone has to re-grind and re-invent some powerful martial arts moves to pass on.


    And to create these new martial arts moves that are powerful and suitable for everyone. This is a relatively difficult behavior. Some people are very talented and can create a lot of martial arts for themselves. Moves, but not everyone he created is suitable, so under such a situation there are limitations.


    After Wuchen listened to others'' explanations, he finally understood why the other party valued how he looked after his moves were revealed.


    It is because I have seen my own unlimited potential, if I am in such a situation. Good development and good training, then Wuchen should have some more powerful martial arts moves created, and maybe he will be able to go, relying on this martial arts move, it is spread in the sword exorcist. Over history.


    Wuchen faced such a situation, and he also made clear what they meant. Under such a situation, he communicated with himself to some extent, hoping to get if he could create any moves. Directly hand over this move to everyone in the Holy Cross Academy.


    Wuchen actually thinks that such a request is not too excessive, after all, such a situation can be regarded as a relatively common sense situation, and he can actually accept this point, and he should also get some points. Better interests.


    Wuchen actually thinks that the most important thing is that he can take this opportunity to propose a handy weapon. He really can''t stand his relatively junk weapon.


    If you have a handy weapon, then your power will definitely go to the next level. If you have a handy weapon, you will definitely be able to add that five if you have a blockbuster during the test and assessment. The first-level demon is quickly solved, and even the fourth-level demon that can even try to defeat.


    Of course, all this is just a few of my own ideas, but at least it is confirmed that having a better weapon to torture myself, it will definitely be even more powerful.


    I also thought about it when Wuchen started. My own requirements are very high, and it is not an amazing weapon, so I can''t look down on myself at all, and I don''t use it smoothly.


    If you want to find such a weapon, the conditions are relatively harsh and severe, which is simply not simple.


    But now it��s the Cross Academy, and it��s asking for oneself, so the situation is absolutely beneficial to one��s own side.


    Therefore, under such a situation, Wuchen directly understood the stakes in it, and then under such a situation, he said directly and bluntly.


    "If you want me to hand over the martial arts skills to the people in the Holy Cross Academy, and let the Holy Cross Academy choose to spread it by myself, then it''s okay. My only request is to give me a handy weapon."

 v15 Chapter 1295： Not excessive

    Wuchen felt that such a request was not excessive. After all, under such a situation, if he went to find a family that needed to be passed down, then they would definitely be willing to exchange the heirloom with him.


    After all, there are some influential families. During the battle decades ago, they directly lost a large number of people, and even directly lost the inheritance of the family.


    They urgently need to pass on and help them to overcome such a situation.


    So in the face of such a situation, they are definitely willing to exchange the most important things.


    Wuchen went to look at the tutors in the Fourteenth Academy in front of him, and when faced with such a situation, he took them to make this reply.


    In fact, the instructors did not expect that Wuchen would be such a way, but they understood after a few words. Such words also made them feel a little embarrassed. After all, Wuchen is now At such a young age, they seemed to be thinking about the martial arts moves created by others.


    So in this situation, someone spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "We want to know what kind of weapon you want. After all, you are only saying that you want a handy weapon, but there are many definitions of a handy weapon. So how can we meet your requirements? We don��t know. , You can list your requirements in detail. As for the remuneration, we can also continue to discuss here."


    Wuchen nodded, and indeed he should give some specific requirements. After thinking directly, he said.


    "Actually, I don��t know much about my own situation and requirements, but I only know this good weapon, so for me, it will definitely be easier to use. The stronger the weapon is not necessarily The better. A strong weapon is bound to be good. If I can, I also hope to try some more powerful weapons and choose one at last."


    Wuchen directly put the requirements here, not only did he have to choose a good weapon, but under such a situation, he had the right to choose.


    After hearing such a request, the teachers did not directly give an accurate answer, but in such a situation, let Wuchen wait for the final result.


    As for the final situation, then it will not affect the attitude of the instructors towards Wuchen himself. This is completely to say, let Wuchen feel a little more relieved now.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also smiled, and finally nodded, believing that this academy is now saying something about him.


    Then Wuchen left. Under such a situation, Wuchen was directly taken to a new place of accommodation by others. This new place of accommodation was specially given by the school after the ranking results were released. Dust-free arrangement.


    auzw.com This is a single room, it can be said to have absolute privacy, and it is also possible to do any thing at will, such as cultivation, such as rest. Anything of this kind is fine.


    This is a treatment that only the first place has.


    There are also some people with special abilities, as long as they are absolutely strong enough to have such a freshman, but in short, there will always be very few people with such treatment.


    Wuchen found his luggage when they arrived at this place, and they brought them over. Under such a situation, Wuchen smiled and nodded, and then asked like the person in front of him. I asked where is Sanlun Huijin''s resting place.


    When the time is right, then ask yourself how things are going on with Sanlun Huijin.


    Wuchen did not go to the three rounds of Huijin, and the three rounds of Huijin himself could appear in front of Wuchen. Faced with such a situation, he has now found Wuchen and obtained the queue of the exorcist. The first among them is the queue of sword exorcists.


    When Sanlun Huijin saw Wuchen, he was extremely excited and excited. Under such a situation, he spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "It''s really great. I didn''t expect that you won the number one among the sword exorcists. I knew that your strength was very strong. You know that it is such a strength. In the face of such a situation, I am also thinking about what I should do next, because the teacher''s advice to me is that my two-day break is not good, and it is better to pick one and continue to repair it."


    After Wuchen heard these words, after thinking about it, I felt that this is indeed a more difficult problem, because under such a situation, no matter what, it is always the most important issue for others. Then it is better to make a cautious one yourself, otherwise it is very likely that you will lose it and affect the other party.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen hesitated for a moment quickly and neatly, and carefully analyzed some pros and cons for the other party.


    As for what choice he made in the end, in the end he made a choice himself, and he has no way to control it.


    Three rounds of Huijin hesitated at this moment. After hearing Wuchen''s analysis, he still couldn''t fully make up his mind as to what kind of situation he was going to choose.


    Wuchen looked at his hesitant and entangled look, sighed, thinking that this was originally his nature, his character is like this, so there is so much helplessness, then this time can still be used Let the matter go temporarily, let Huijin go again during the course of the battle, thinking about which aspect he is going to major in.


    Wuchen suddenly heard three rounds of Huijin mention it under such a situation.


    "Do you know? It seems that there is a person who was sent in directly by someone else. He did not pass this test. Although I don''t understand why the other person can get such a treatment, I still want to see what that person is like. What kind of strength can you walk through the back door directly and openly."


    After hearing these words, Wuchen recalled that in this world, in fact, the protagonist of this world had entered the Holy Cross Academy directly through the back door, and had not passed the formal assessment.

 v15 Chapter 1296： Senses

    After all, at that time, a big incident happened in the Aocun family, and then it was favored by others. Therefore, under such a situation, someone sent him directly into this student.


    When Wuchen arrives, there are some expectations that he wants to interface with another Okumura phosphorus, wanting to know what kind of strength he is.


    To be honest, Wuchen actually really doesn��t like Okumura Phosphorus very much. Under such a situation, he also made some chilling moves to someone who was so good for him who raised her from childhood to adulthood. In the end, Caused his own behavior to kill his foster father.


    However, I have never personally contacted Okumura Phosphorus, so I couldn''t directly look at this definition at that time.


    Wuchen followed the topic of Sanlun Huijin and said.


    "If you have the opportunity, you will learn from each other. Then you will know that the days will be long, and you can also understand what kind of person the other party will be. I don''t think there is any need to pay too much attention to this."


    Facing such a situation, Sanlun Huijin finally got around the place where she lived without dust.


    Sanlun Huijin wanted to live with Wuchen, and then, he also used an opportunity of his own request to hope that he could exchange this. I heard that Guan Tianyehui also had such a goal and plan.


    Wuchen didn''t expect that he would be so hot, but he was so hesitant about what he should do at this time.


    Wuchen heard it, and Sanlun Huijin was talking over there.


    "In fact, the ideas and opinions given by the instructors are in such a situation. If you have no other opinions, then it is naturally possible. If you have any questions, then we can only temporarily separate."


    Wuchen actually didn''t have too many requirements for this thing, and the others agreed, and it was quickly completed in a four-person house.


    For Wuchen, no matter where he lives, it is actually not much difference. After all, he will still practice when he should practice, and he will still ponder when he should ponder.


    Anyway, Wuchen thinks that wherever he is, he feels that he can have no big problems.


    Wuchen came to this place where the four people lived, and unexpectedly discovered that Okumura phosphorus also lived in this place. The people living in one place were Tian Yehui, Okumura phosphorus, and himself.


    When we first got along, everyone was not very familiar with each other, and maybe in such a situation, some of them were silent.


    On the contrary, Guan Tian Yehui, after hesitating for a long time, finally came to Wuchen''s front, and then went to Wuchen to ask Wuchen about those martial arts moves.


    Wuchen looked at him like this, and there was no concealment. The people who went to the church sincerely did not think about how to conceal it. This was considered unnecessary.


    Learning one by one, then it can be considered a more pleasant situation to get along with now. Under such a situation, Okumura phosphorus is also eavesdropping next to him.


    Miwa Huijin paid little attention to these things. After all, what he was learning actually had nothing to do with the sword exorcist, so he still concentrated on focusing on the most important thing. Some places are better.


    auzw.com On the second day, everyone was straightforward and was taken to a place similar to a martial arts training ground.


    There are weapons of this brand on the shelves, and they look like they are specially trained for sword exorcists.


    It''s true that every different exorcist sometimes takes different courses separately, and some of them are so suitable to take classes together on theoretical matters.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went straight to train with everyone as an exorcist.


    During the training, Wuchen directly picked up a wooden sword, and there was only this one thing in this place.


    It is estimated that it is also to avoid hurting others in the process of learning, so I took precautions directly.


    Under such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui also directly took a weapon against Wuchen and started to make an offensive action.


    Wuchen knew even in such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui wanted to ask himself to learn about each other''s strength. Wuchen doesn''t seem to reject such a situation.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone held the weapons in their hands and started to make a certain collision. At this time, the opponent''s attack was also very sharp, fast and accurate, and it was straight to the dust-free one by one.


    Wuchen also directly resisted the opponent''s attack under such a situation.


    No matter how ruthless, heavy, and fast the opponent''s attack is, then Wuchen can still do a good job on the spot.


    However, the current situation in the eyes of others, then Wuchen has been suppressed and beaten.


    But only those who were in the battle knew the current situation, because Tian Yehui was in an unfavorable situation.


    Because in such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui kept attacking, even though it seemed to be forcing Wuchen''s defenses all the time.


    But Guan Tian Yehui knew clearly that this was because no matter how he attacked, there was no way to deal with him, which meant that his strength was not able to surpass the opponent.


    Guan Tian Yehui thought the more he was unwilling to exist, so the actions on his hands became more and more rapid, one knife after another was very quick and neat, and the speed was so much faster than at the beginning.


    Wuchen felt that the other party was so desperately engaged in this fight, his own physical exertion should have been quite a lot, in fact, his approach at this moment was not good.


    If you are in a situation like Guan Tian Yehui, facing such a situation, then under such a situation, then one thing you will do is to preserve one of your strengths!


    No matter what, I will not launch an attack fiercely, because even if you attack yourself, you may not have the upper hand at this time, even if you are the first to attack, to test the strength of the other party, what kind of ability does it have? With regard to the grade, it is also accepted after the test fails to come out.


    Then when they attacked each other, they made some temptations, but they kept testing the strength of each other.


    If possible, then try to find the opponent''s weakness as much as possible, and launch this attack from the opponent''s weakness, then such a situation will definitely be much better than it is now.

 v15 Chapter 1297： Regret

    It''s a pity that Guan Tian Yehui in front of him doesn''t have such a thinking of his own. At this point, Wuchen actually feels a little bit regretful.


    Because Wuchen actually has some people who hope to be able to appear, and then this kind of character is on his side to put himself in a evenly matched situation, then it is also quite interesting, if only he is too strong, then so is A relatively boring situation.


    But the facts have proved that the person in front of him is really inferior to him, and this point really makes him a little bit disappointed.


    Wuchen was not there, and wanted to have this discussion with the other party. Under such a situation, the direct and swiftly attacked the other party quickly and neatly.


    This time Wuchen directly counterattacked and defended, so that everyone watching the game did not expect it, and everyone was staring at the situation and changes in the field.


    Guan Tian Yehui also didn''t expect that under such a situation, he would be caught off guard suddenly, and he himself would be caught off guard. There was no way to withstand such a trick at all.


    So at this time Guan Tian Yehui was directly beaten by Wuchen and retreated, feeling that Guan Tianyehui was the one who could not fight back at this time.


    In the face of such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui quickly stabilized his mind.


    So quickly made a counterattack response, but in the face of the general offensive against the dust-free storm, it still failed to play a good role and effect.


    The dust-free attacking constantly, Guan Tian Yehui himself didn''t have much ability to counterattack, so he was always pressed and beaten. Such a situation actually made Guan Tianyehui very uncomfortable, and there was a little restlessness.


    Wuchen caught this moment of restlessness, and directly attacked this place. Under such a situation, he was directly attacked.


    Wuchen directly defeated the opponent. After seeing such a situation, the people on the field felt that the fight was really wonderful.


    After Guan Tian Yehui was defeated again, Wuchen also helped him up. He lowered his head and said to Wuchen.


    "I have been praised by others since I was a child. I am a very proud person. But in such a situation, I am really willing to bow my head to you. I hope that one day I can surpass you, although I now admit you Better than me now."


    In such a situation, Wuchen was also straightforward, so he sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    In fact, his mentality is quite good, at least he doesn''t have that kind of improper mind, narrow-minded, otherwise it is very likely that under such a situation, he may sometimes fall into danger.


    Because he will become a piece in his mind, he will be a card. If it passes over, then it is very likely that one day the devil will seize this opportunity and be invaded.


    Wuchen spoke directly to him.


    "You don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself, because everyone has different chances and you are also very strong. You are an opponent that I deserve to respect, and I personally like you better, so in such a situation Next, I hope you can improve yourself properly and don��t feel paranoid because of this incident."


    auzw.com


    The contest between the two ended here, and soon, it was time for all the exorcists to come here for class in the afternoon.


    The teacher who is giving lectures at this moment is Okumura Yukio, the older brother of Okumura Phosphorus.


    Wuchen clearly remembered that this contradiction should have occurred between them, and under such a situation, Okumura phosphorus still wanted to make noise regardless of occasion.


    Wuchen wanted to understand what the two brothers would be like after the conflict broke out.


    To be honest, I really don��t really like this character, because under such a situation, Okumura is like an immature child who only knows how to get angry and doesn��t know how to express himself correctly. Only care about your own feelings on important occasions.


    If he were to make trouble directly on the court at that time, then he would definitely come forward to stop him, no matter what, he would not indulge her.


    Immediately afterwards, Yukio Okumura started a normal lecture, "Like a normal demon, it is usually born."


    Before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Okumura phosphorus.


    Under such a situation, Okumura phosphorous went straight to the podium, and then began to make noise. Obviously, under such a situation, he was looking for an answer to figure out what all this was What happened.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen stood up directly and spoke directly to Okumura phosphorus.


    "This is a classroom. If you don''t want to learn, then others have to learn. You originally came in by your relationship, and you didn''t pass the serious assessment. Under such a situation, you still don''t abide by the classroom discipline! Or you can get out by yourself. , Or you just sit down for me obediently!"


    Wuchen said this, and it was almost the voice of everyone present, because they actually didn''t like this person in the first place, after all, people like him didn''t need to go through the assessment. , Directly like the efforts of people who have denied the assessment.


    Under such a situation, Okumura phosphorous looked at Wuchen with a grumpy face, and said directly.


    "What kind of thing are you? I told him that he actually talked with you, and it was because I wanted to enter this academy, but someone told me that I can get what I want when I enter here. That''s it, otherwise I''m not rare!"


    After hearing these words, everyone was directly angry at this moment.


    Wuchen directly took out his weapon, and then began to attack the opponent.


    However, Wuchen still has a sense of existence, and his hands are nothing more than ordinary swords made of wood. Even if it hurts him, it will not be too serious, but it will cause him to suffer some flesh and blood.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly attacked the opponent with this knife.


    Okumura phosphorus also wanted to directly perform this block, but he found that such a wooden weapon unexpectedly broke out, which made her have some surprising power.

 v15 Chapter 1298： punish

    When such a wooden sword hit the body, it really made him feel a pain.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen continued to attack him.


    Faced with this situation, Okumura became more and more angry, feeling as if he was suppressing something.


    When Yukio Okumura saw such a scene, he finally realized that there might be something wrong, so he frowned and stopped Wuchen directly.


    "This matter is because the relationship between me and him is getting worse, so let''s end here. Anyway, we will continue to class. If he doesn''t want to go to class, let him go out first. The matter between us waits for me to go to class. , I will have a good discussion with him again."


    After Wu Chen heard these words, he could be regarded as a step down to Yukumura Okumura, and he didn''t intend to embarrass the other party more.


    So Wuchen nodded directly, smiled and said directly.


    "This is the first time he looks like this. I don''t indulge her in making trouble regardless of occasion. However, if there is a second time, what I have to do is not just use a wooden sword. Like him, I don''t know. People with high land and rich land just need a little lesson."


    Yuuki Okumura didn''t look so good at this time, and finally nodded.


    Then Yukio Okumura left the classroom directly under the pressure of Okumura phosphorus.


    Okumura phosphorus still directly resisted during this process, but in the face of such a situation, what kind of words Okumura Yukio said in his ear, and finally made him close at this moment. Mouth.


    Wuchen watched them leave, and then returned to the classroom. Just after that, a group of people gathered around Wuchen''s side and spoke to Wuchen.


    "At the time you were just now, really, I felt very good, very good, to say what we didn''t dare to say in our hearts. Originally, I was alone, and the path was unknown, so I went straight to take advantage of some opportunities. It''s still like this now, how can you not make people annoying."


    "No dust, but I feel that Okumura phosphorus obviously has something to do with our teacher Yukio Okumura. Now that you have done such a behavior, will you irritate them? After all, you can get in through the relationship. That background should not be small."


    Wuchen smiled at them after hearing these words, and said to them with a kinder smile.


    "Don''t worry, since I dared to do this, then I have the confidence to do it. Under such a situation, I know a certain degree of measure, and it won��t be too big. If it��s a problem, you can rest assured and don��t worry about me too much."


    These actions of Wuchen make him better in everyone''s minds. Under such a situation, everyone admires and likes this Wuchen even more. Wuchen has become a faintly at this moment. Trends led by everyone.


    Under such a situation, Okumura Yukio returned quickly and continued to teach everyone.


    auzw.com Wuchen wanted to know what kind of story exists between the two brothers, and what will happen in the future.


    Wuchen wanted to know what kind of critical help these two people had for him.


    After all, I still don''t know what one of my goals was when I came here. If my goal is to defeat the Demon God, then it''s possible. Then I don''t need to contact the two Okumura Yukio brothers.


    If oneself is nothing more than slaying demons and slayers and becoming a powerful exorcist, then it is also possible. In short, what one is going to do cannot be determined very well. This is still a stage of groping.


    So I have to observe these two brothers to see if we can get some more useful information.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen spent the day like this, and has asked some individuals to secretly pay attention to the situation of the two people.


    When Wuchen was resting, he saw that Oumura phosphorus hadn''t come back all night, obviously he had gone to other places.


    But Wuchen didn''t care, anyway, such a big living person wouldn''t lose himself.


    Wuchen did not expect that under such a situation, in the middle of the night, Okumura would come back by himself, but when he returned, his expression didn''t seem so good.


    The people didn''t pay too much attention to each other, after all, in their own eyes, there was really almost the only one who wanted to become a powerful exorcist.


    But just when everyone was about to rest, Okumura phosphorus suddenly said to Wuchen.


    "Wuchen! Do you say I can become a powerful exorcist like you? Will I be able to accomplish what I want to do someday? If I work hard now, will I be able to catch up with you? I am I have only recently become an exorcist, and there may be many things I don��t understand."


    Wuchen only felt that he had directly received an interruption from the other party in the middle of the night, and the other party had a big fight during the day, and the other party had a slap to the other with his own eyes. It was completely resentful of himself, so now Talking to myself in a pleasant and pleasant manner is really a bit annoying.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen immediately responded quickly and neatly.


    "I don''t know if it''s not clear, it''s up to you to work hard anyway. Also, we don''t really have a relationship to a certain level of familiarity. I don''t want to go to some things, so I just answer."


    Wuchen''s remarks can be said to be completely devoid of people and leave a face to the other party.


    Wuchen did have such an idea born in his heart, that is, in such a situation, Okumura, as the **** of the demon god, also has a blue flame on his body. So, can he control his own heart? ? After encountering a few situations, will he immediately go to the demonic state?


    After all, there are still some possibilities at this point. Although he had been very immature before, and even though he became a special exorcist later, this still cannot change the fact that he has a blue flame on his body, and he is the identity of the **** of the demon god.


    Then, after receiving some external stimuli, will it become more sensitive? Then in another situation, what would he be like?

 v15 Chapter 1299： Expected

    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen actually at this moment, what I think in my heart is that I always feel that I have such a premonition in my heart that one day sooner or later I will have a battle with the other party.


    First of all, because he also has a cyan flame on his body, and second, because after he came into this world, he felt that his senses were not particularly good for Okumura phosphorus.


    These are generally impossible to appear for no reason, because Wuchen is actually very clear about what kind of situation he is, and there is not a big situation for a person''s happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy, but in such a situation Below, the situation is indeed different.


    If it is really the way Wuchen himself expected, then facing such a situation, it means that he may already have an emotional existence that does not deal with Okumura phosphorus. And this emotion is not what I want.


    The dust-free perception is very keen, and I know that maybe something is wrong in such a situation.


    Wuchen faced such a situation and calmed himself down at this moment. No matter why, no matter why he suddenly hated the other party, he would not be able to get all these questions answered by this one.


    When I woke up the next morning, everyone was as if nothing had happened, and it felt like nothing had happened.


    The next training is almost the same as the first day. I have been training the sword exorcist in the morning. Some things that should be done at this moment, some more basic things, because only after the foundation is solid, Then, under such a situation, we can carry out this series of expansions.


    Although there are some people who have already played very well, but even so, there will still be a little gap, and there is never too much of a basic thing.


    It��s just that when he was taking a basic class, Okumura phosphorus actively asked Wuchen to ask for advice. Under such a situation, everyone present felt it. They were surprised and didn��t understand why. Under such a situation, he would make such a choice.


    At this time, people are also worried, mainly because yesterday��s things were treated like Okumura phosphorus in class. Maybe Okumura phosphorus��s current behavior is an act of vindictiveness.


    Wuchen was a little bit surprised, but in the end he nodded, indicating that he agreed with the battle this time.


    Because Wuchen also wanted to know what strength the man in front of him had. He remembered that he had a very good sword in his hand, which felt like the sword of the strongest exorcist in the world.


    It''s a pity that this sword is in his hands, and it can''t be his own protection. This also makes Wuchen feel a little bit regretful.


    So Wuchen wanted to ask him some questions, and asked about his strength, to see what its strength looks like.


    Therefore, facing such a situation, the two people directly started a fight. Now both sides use wooden swords. The current fight is based on basic skills and various pure powers. A relatively obvious hard-working strength, without the blessing of this weapon strength.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen felt that even if Okumura phosphorous used such a wooden sword, it would be considered relatively fast to attack under such a situation.


    Wuchen could feel that the strength of his attack was quite good, but even so, it was still the same, only reaching a certain point.


    The basic strength of the sword exorcist lies not only in how powerful it is, but also in other circumstances and things.


    For example, when dealing with some moves, it is obvious that the person in front of him in such a situation, his moves are completely blank.


    No matter how great the power is, it is still easier to crack by Wuchen to deal with it. There is no way to deal with Wuchen.


    After a few attempts, Okumura finally confirmed this fact. He has confirmed that if he is going to fight against the Wuchen in front of him, he will not be able to beat this Wuchen, such a situation. It made him have so much trouble.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen resolutely took advantage of the opponent''s unprepared mind, and knocked him to the ground in this battle.


    Under such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui couldn''t wait to come to Wuchen''s front, begging Wuchen, it was time to have a discussion with him.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen also smiled and nodded in agreement. In fact, under such a situation, he did not have a big opinion.


    Almost everyone in the sword exorcist presence was facing such a situation, and they all went one after another, asking Wuchen to go with them, and in a battle, Wuchen also responded patiently.


    Wuchen has almost become the leading figure among the sword exorcists. All sword exorcists admire this Wuchen and recognize the strength of this Wuchen.


    In the face of such a situation, this kind of life has passed for about a month, so everyone''s foundation for this moment is about the same, and the next thing is to hand in some more serious parts.


    After the basics are almost done, then it is how to master the power in one''s body under such a situation, how to integrate the power into the sword and use the power to the extreme.


    Wuchen actually wants to know this, but she may have a deeper grasp of this aspect than others, because under such a situation, she used to use this sword often before, so she is also more aware of this. How to go with the weapon knife and sword in your hand to carry out this one, to use the weapon in your hand to maximize the strength.


    Even if it is so dust-free, it is based on the things that I have explored by myself before. In fact, under certain circumstances, it can only be regarded as being behind closed doors, and it is not an orthodox control.


    Now in this Holy Cross Academy, being able to have such an unexpected gain is also giving Wuchen some surprises.

 v15 Chapter 1300： Learned

    Wuchen then listened to this lesson very seriously. The teacher of this lecture can also be considered as a more profound and simple explanation, and it is not so difficult to understand this. Anyway, Wuchen feels that he can master the basics under the guidance of his methods. .


    I understood the basics almost quickly. This can be regarded as a combination of some of my previous experience, which caused this situation.


    But Wuchen mastered so quickly, in the eyes of others, it was a reason for Wuchen''s talent.


    Everyone also felt a sense of urgency, because they really felt that Wuchen was very good in such a situation. If they didn''t work harder, they might not be able to catch up with Wuchen.


    Especially Guan Tian Yehui and Okumura Phosphorus.


    After learning some improvements, after a month or so, Wuchen could almost feel that his strength had improved a lot at this moment in the face of such a situation.


    This improvement not only refers to the improvement in strength, but also a great improvement in skills.


    And how do you better and more perfectly integrate yourself with the weapons in your hands.


    Those Wuchens have all experienced and understood, Wuchen feels that his strength has really improved.


    Almost after this period of time, Wuchen was directly called by others, and came to the original halls. It seemed that there was something to announce to Wuchen.


    Wuchen had actually faintly guessed in his heart, it is estimated that under such a situation, his new weapon is already ready.


    Since the last time they put forward their opinions, they have not given themselves an accurate answer. It is estimated that they are still in the process of hesitation, but under such a situation, they have finally agreed to this in the near future. a request.


    They said that they need a certain amount of time to prepare. After all, the requirements made by Wuchen are quite difficult. It is not only a powerful weapon, but also a personal test. After the test, they have confirmed that they are the most suitable weapon. Can.


    Wuchen himself knew this, so he expressed that he was willing to wait. Anyway, as long as he didn''t let himself wait for too long, then there would be no such a big problem.


    Because Wuchen thought that he had waited so long before, so after waiting for a while, there was no big relationship or problem.


    After Wuchen was brought to this place, the people present immediately went away, showing different weapons, displayed in front of Wuchen, as if leaving Wuchen to make this selection. Same.


    Faced with such a situation, dust-free is also exceptionally satisfactory.


    So in the face of such a situation, Wuchen hurriedly lived through each arrival, and then felt whether the power brought by each knife matched him to a certain extent, and had a certain fit.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen looked at this process again, and suddenly found a knife, which looked very much like a Tang knife, the same Tang knife he had used.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly seemed to have been recalled as a memory. After sighing, he picked up this knife and tried it. In this situation, Wuchen found that this knife unexpectedly seemed very suitable for him.


    It''s like there is a very familiar situation between each other, it exists, and the next time each other will go to fight side by side together. Under such a situation, it seems to be reunited after a long absence.


    Wuchen didn''t have too much hesitation, and directly spoke to all the people currently.


    "No need to try again. I just choose this weapon. I almost don��t need the other weapons. Thank you for helping me find these things. Under such a situation, what should I do? You can go and give you what you want at any time."


    When the people around saw Wuchen chose the knife, their expressions were a little more complicated, not to say they didn''t like it, but they felt a little surprised and unexpected.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen saw that their expressions were a little strange, so he asked them directly.


    "What''s wrong? Did I choose this weapon? Is there anything wrong with it? Or you actually have some other opinions to give me. Faced with such a situation, I think you have so much to say. Come out, there is no need to hide it."


    Under such a situation, some people directly spoke to Wuchen again.


    "Actually, it''s not your problem. Don''t worry, it''s just that you chose this one thing, which surprised everyone at the scene a little bit, because the former owner of this knife is actually a character from a long time ago. Then he sacrificed it, and then this weapon was kept, but no one has ever used it, and it seems that no one can use it."


    After Wuchen heard this, he felt that the Tang Dao in his hand had become more intimate.


    Does a knife like my own have a certain connection with myself, so I don''t want to be used by others, and I just want to wait for my arrival.


    In the face of such a situation, others spoke to Wuchen after hesitating for a while.


    "Choosing a good weapon is very important, but if this knife is unwilling to choose which you don''t want to be used by you, then I don''t think you need to force you, or change it, because it has been a long time. No one can use the strength of this knife."


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled directly, and then began to swing the knife at the crowd, and cooperated with some small tricks to prove it. The knife is willing to use it for himself.


    Under such a situation, all the people present at this time were all in abundance, and they were even more surprised that they had only complex expressions before, but now they are in a shocking situation.


    After being exposed to this fact, they quickly reacted and spoke to Wuchen with a calm expression.


    "Since you have selected this knife, then you can use it well. As for things, you can give it anytime. It''s best to do it as soon as possible."

 v15 Chapter 1301： Laments inReens.

    Wuchen took the knife and left the environment in excitement. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen didn''t see it after Wuchen left. After he left, the individuals looked at each other, and finally someone sighed. Said with a loud voice.


    "I feel that Wuchen is really special, and I don''t know if it is good or bad, but I always feel that he is here to help us get rid of the devil. Anyway, sister Amway bladed him, so let him take Let''s go and use it. As for how far he can carry that knife, I''m also very curious about the situation."


    Wuchen didn''t know that someone had a strong expectation for him, anyway, what she was thinking about right now was still about the weapon in her hand.


    At this time, it was like reuniting with the deceased, with so much excitement, and then went straight to recounting the old with the deceased.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen brought the knife back to where he lived, which also attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Everyone wanted to know what this weapon looked like, but it seemed that this Tang sword was unremarkable, with a black blade all over it, and it looked a little bit ordinary.


    Under such a situation, Sanlun Huijin had some doubts, so he asked directly.


    "Is this the weapon you chose? How do I feel a little bit ordinary? Why do you like this weapon?"


    Wuchen smiled and did not directly make this complete answer.


    He just spoke mysteriously to the people present.


    "Anyway, no matter what, in the future in the process of fighting, you will know what kind of power my knife is."


    Faced with such a situation, everyone present is also very much looking forward to what kind of strength this knife can exert in Wuchen''s hands.


    It''s just that Tian Yehui said something directly at such a moment.


    "To be honest, I think in such a situation, your sword may not be as good as the magical weapon in the hands of Okumura. If you can, I still hope you can get a better weapon, so If so, it will have a better effect on the performance appraisal at graduation."


    After Wuchen heard this sentence, he knew in his heart that the other party was also thinking about himself, but he already had the most suitable weapon. There was no need to demand the best thing. He was also more content. Under such a situation.


    So Wuchen directly smiled and vetoed the other party, perhaps only remembering to give some explanations to the other party.


    Such an episode passed quickly, and Wuchen could now be regarded as getting a suitable weapon anyway.


    Time flies very fast, everyone has grown more or less, and everyone''s strength is also very improved.


    Facing such a situation, the people in this academy intend to let the students experience it on their own. This is about the time.


    auzw.com


    When the teacher announced such a criterion, everyone present felt a little surprised. In fact, they were used to the boring day-to-day training life in the academy.


    But at this moment, they suddenly said that they would let them go to practice, and they felt that there was some excitement, and they also had some expectations.


    Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin didn''t have such an expectation. After all, they had been in such a situation before, and they had personally experienced it, and they had also done a lot of slaying demons and slayers.


    Guan Tian Yehui also looked calmer, and it seemed that he had actually been killed and experienced before under such a situation.


    The people in the whole house are in such a situation, that is, Okumura phosphorus is most looking forward to.


    In the face of such a situation, Okumura was unable to restrain his original mood and spoke to the people around.


    "Don''t you feel the expectation? After all, we will soon go out and practice, and then we will experience the real life of slayers. Good expectation, what will it look like?"


    Wuchen looked at him like this, and felt that what he was thinking was too simple. Under such a situation, it seemed that the journey would not be so simple. Secondly, it was because there were some people in this team. Two people have a blue flame, one is their own and the other is Okumura phosphorus.


    My own cyan flame was concealed. Everyone didn��t know it, only I knew it, and I was facing such a situation. Under such a situation, those demons must know the existence of Okumura Phosphorus. Will go to find ways to fight for the Olympic village phosphorus, receive the Olympic village phosphorus back to the demon world.


    After all, the Demon God had such an idea before, and it is estimated that the Demon God has not given up this Okumura Phosphorus yet.


    Then on this road, the team that I formed will definitely become more exciting than other teams.


    Wuchen didn''t care much anyway, after all, in his eyes, he felt that this was an experience for himself anyway.


    Besides, Wuchen also wants to know, after experiencing a series of things, under such a situation, will Okumura phosphorus always maintain such a situation, and will there be demonization eventually?


    Wuchen thought that if one day Okumura phosphorus completely becomes a demon controlled by greed and some other desires, then he will definitely deal with him mercilessly, and then in this way Under one situation, he can''t harm others.


    Wuchen didn''t want such a situation to happen, as long as such a situation didn''t happen, then he would have less chance to do it to him.


    To be honest, if you get along with Okumura Phosphorus for a while, in fact, Okumura Phosphorus is not that bad in nature. There are some simple situations that sometimes he will really make trouble, but sometimes he will also be true. Comparatively sensible


    So at this time everyone immediately began to pack up their luggage.


    In fact, there are very few things to be cleaned up without dust. Originally, he came to the Holy Cross Academy with light clothing, so when faced with such a situation, he would walk away lightly.


    So after everyone had packed up, they walked directly to the gate of the academy. Among the gates of this academy, they saw another thing that looked like a shuttle door.

 v15 Chapter 1302： Leave

    Wuchen also knew what the answer to his original question would be in this Holy Cross Academy.


    At the beginning, I wondered, this is clearly how the exorcist feels a little like a magician.


    Later, it was discovered that there were some exorcists. Instead of choosing six major professions to specialize in one, he learned a lot of things and did a lot of things specifically.


    It is said that there is such a reason, because in such a situation, those individuals want to contribute to the cause of exorcism, but they do not have much talents, so in such a situation In a situation, they can only retreat and make some sacrifices.


    After Wuchen learned about it, he felt that at this time, people in this world, perhaps their mission from the beginning was to eliminate demons.


    As long as you can get in touch with the devil, there is only one way to go, and that is to embark on the path of becoming an exorcist.


    Because in the case of being able to see the devil, the peaceful life is already disturbed.


    Faced with such a situation, I can only bear it, and then protect those family members who don''t know the existence of the devil.


    Wuchen still has a certain admiration for a similar sense of mission.


    Wuchen and others received the most difficult task, but everyone in the team didn''t have any opinions.


    So everyone set out towards the destination.


    Facing such a situation, Okumura was also extremely excited along the way, because he hadn''t been to too many places since he was a child, but he had such a boring life. This was the first time he went there. The outside world, just look at some situations outside.


    Later, when I looked at him this way, I couldn��t bear to look straight, but I thought in my heart that the world was originally surrounded by the two brothers of the Okumura family. They should be characters fighting side by side. , But now the trajectory has changed, so I don''t know if such a situation will have a certain impact.


    Because Wuchen is the person who changes all of this, he just has to think about some of the more serious things. He can''t relax in such a situation.


    However, Wuchen thought that his appearance had been changed, so in such a situation, some changes in the situation can be regarded as an extenuating situation.


    Wuchen plans to conduct these detailed observations again at that time.


    A place where four people are going is a village.


    There was no major problem in this village, but later it seemed that someone reported that the person in it had died inexplicably, and the body was decayed when it was discovered, and the people felt that something was wrong.


    So the people in this place also asked for help from the outside world, hoping that the exorcist from outside could come and help them.


    auzw.com


    Originally under such a situation, the exorcist thought that this matter would be very easy and easy to solve, and then he directly photographed only one or two people for this wave of treatment, but under such a situation, What no one else had expected was that those exorcist families were gone forever, and the corpse was still decomposed when it was finally discovered.


    At this time, the matter immediately became serious. Faced with such a situation, everyone was aware of the seriousness of the matter and suspected the existence of high-level demons in this village.


    Generally speaking, the place where the high-level demon is, then it will be a more catastrophic place, it is very likely that this series of bad things will be brought about, and the people around may die.


    So in order to avoid the danger from appearing in such a situation, I just went straight and asked some exorcists to rush to this side. No matter what it is, I must hurry up to give the crisis to this place. Removed, there can be no more casualties.


    Because half of the people in this village have died!


    The Holy Cross Academy also received such a situation, so he quickly and neatly shot the strongest people in the sword zone mode to this place.


    Of course, some other areas have also sent special exorcists, who are also very powerful to deal with this matter. In short, they are the people from the Holy Cross Academy. If they can��t solve it, then they will come from behind. The exorcist came to solve it.


    If the people of the Cross Academy were able to solve all these problems, then the senior exorcist would naturally not have to come.


    Therefore, the burden on the shoulders of the four people will be heavier, as if there is such a little pressure.


    It was so clean that he didn''t care too much. After all, he was very confident in his own strength, and also very confident in his team. He felt that there was no problem solving these problems.


    Almost everyone else thinks this way, but the backbone of this team is still clean.


    So after everyone came to this village, these old people tremblingly greeted them at the entrance of the village on crutches.


    After seeing the few people in front of him, the old man looked behind them, and finally said directly with some hesitation.


    "How about the elders of your family? Is it possible that only you are here? But, can you solve this problem in the past? After all, I look at you as if you are all very young, in such a situation. Next, I won��t just be buried here if I don��t have time."


    Wuchen didn''t expect that he would be questioned about his strength in person. Under such a situation, he didn''t know what kind of reaction he should make for a while. But soon Wu Chen adjusted himself.


    After all, I have already come here anyway, so I have to solve this problem.


    It is also common to face other people''s doubts, after all, my group is really very young.


    Before Wuchen had time to speak, Okumura was already so angry and said directly.


    "Why do you question our strength? Do you know where we come from? We are students from the Cross Academy. Your own problems are nothing to the four of us? You are now Do you look down on our strength? Or look down on the Holy Cross Academy behind us?"

 v15 Chapter 1303： Prepare

    After saying this, the people present immediately felt speechless, because they didn''t know what to do with this rebuttal at this moment.


    The old people looked at each other, as if they felt embarrassing.


    At this time of Wuchen, he stared at Oumura Lin and stood up to make a round.


    "Old people, rest assured. Under such a situation, we will definitely take responsibility. If we can''t be responsible, there will be a more advanced exorcist, and your problems will definitely be solved by you."


    "As for our lives, then you don��t have to worry about this. After all, the moment we become exorcists, we are not afraid of demons. Just like dead people die under the hands of demons, we don��t have any pressure to at least Protector."


    Wuchen''s words directly caused the old people''s goodwill to fall on Wuchen''s body. When they directly took Wuchen''s hand, when the cold heart and tears said these things, Some situations they have experienced.


    Wuchen quickly learned that all those young people who died in these places were really young people. It really felt like I didn��t look down on the flesh and blood of those old people, so I went straight to the young people. NS.


    The old people present have several sons and children or grandchildren who have been brutally murdered. Faced with such a situation, they are really very distressed, because the white-haired people give away the black-haired people.


    After learning about their situation, Wuchen also felt that under such a situation, their situation did have a few seven games. It was a good day, quite ordinary, but it was straightforward and suddenly miserable. .


    Wuchen immediately unfolded his promise to them again.


    The surrounding three-wheeled Huijin Guan Tian Yehui and Okumura Phosphorus, after hearing the specific situation, that is, these quickly and neatly empathized, and they were angry, and they wished to find the demon to go to the station immediately.


    At this time, the people came directly, and in front of a room, this room looked very clean, as if it had just been cleaned up. It should be considered that their old people cleaned it up specially to entertain the driver. Magician.


    So the people quickly came to this room and gathered together to discuss what kind of plan they should have.


    After all, now we must take a long-term view, and there can be no bad situations that suddenly appear.


    First of all, this place is very likely to be a high-level demon, a high-level demon, it is very likely to be a demon above the third level. Under such a situation, this type of demon is often very powerful, so it is very likely to fight alone. It will not be his opponent.


    Only if four people are united together, then perhaps it is possible to have a restraining force against him.


    Therefore, people must not be able to carry out this separation under such a situation, and at such a moment, they must go as far as possible to find the location of the devil while ensuring the safety of the people in the village.


    auzw.com After Si Hao analyzed these things, Okumura directly patted the table, with some impatience, gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s really annoying. Why can''t these demons appear directly in front of us and just fight for a game? What kind of psychology do they have to hide? Obviously, they are as simple as ants in dealing with these villagers who have no hands on chickens!"


    He knew that in such a situation as Okumura phosphorus, there were so many injustices, but these emotions were of no use.


    So Wuchen tried to calm him down as much as possible, and he didn''t say anything if he was too much. After all, it didn''t make any sense.


    If Okumura phosphorous himself does not follow his own arrangements, then let him meet the attack of another demon by himself. Anyway, he exists as an illegitimate child of the demon god, and he may be taken back to the demon world in a big deal. It''s impossible.


    Moreover, the cyan flame on his body is a very powerful weapon for the devil, so in the end he won''t have any problems.


    So Wuchen and the others are not very good, and want to pay attention to this Okumura phosphorus.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly acted as the captain, and began to distribute their orders to the people present.


    "Three rounds of Huijin, please try to soothe the hearts of the people. After all, your temperament is quite suitable. Besides, you are also a medical exorcist. There are some scars. You can stop by and see if you can Can''t help them treat, relieve their pain, those old people. After all, they should be in pain, their children and relatives have died.


    Wuchen ordered again, and after three rounds of Huijin, he directly spoke to Guan Tian Yehui.


    "Regardless of Tian Yehui, go and see first under such a situation, check the topography of this place, and you can go directly to what happened with Wu Hao. You can leave Okumura phosphorus behind, and Okumura phosphorus doesn��t. If something happens, he will be fine, but if you don��t run away in time, something will happen. This is my order, do you know?"


    Guan Tian Yehui said that he didn''t understand such an order, but he was still willing to choose to obey this dust-free order.


    Wuchen This is also a sincere consideration for Guan Tian Yehui, let them go to survey the terrain, because it prevents them from actually encountering high-level demons in the middle, it is very likely that something will happen, if they do not encounter any high-level The devil can''t be better.


    But if Guan Tian Ye Hui did not run and let the untold Okumura phosphorus run by then, Guan Tian Ye Hui''s final fate is estimated to be carried out soon and died.


    Wuchen did not want to see this scene, so he gave such an order, as for himself, then there are some young people or young people who survived in this village, and gathered them all to him. One protection in one room.


    As for the elderly, although they are also some of the more dangerous groups, compared with young people and children, their existence is really too weak.


    Because high-level demons often have a certain degree of arrogance, they will never be willing to go wrong and taste some foods that make them feel bad, such as the elderly.


    Therefore Wuchen thinks that the elderly will be safe temporarily, and there will be no big problems. He will definitely attack the meat, which is the place where the young children and humans exist.

 v15 Chapter 1304： Execute all

    In this situation, Wuchen didn''t try to cover up some of the thoughts in his heart, but there were some secrets that he didn''t know, so he would also be able to carry out some narrations.


    So after Wuchen went to explain it specifically, the other people almost understood it.


    Therefore, under such a situation, everyone hastened to do their assigned tasks.


    After all, every task actually has a certain degree of difficulty, and it is not a simple situation.


    So it''s actually not easy for everyone.


    I quickly found the people I was looking for without dust. Under such a situation, I directly transported these individuals to the place where I rested, because in such a situation. Next, there is such a place, then it will be the safest.


    Wuchen can feel that in the process of transportation, it seems that there are a pair of eyes around you staring at yourself. Although I have a few eyes that I don��t know exactly what kind of eyes it is, Wuchen can be sure. Not in the eyes of the villagers.


    If it weren''t for the villagers to be normal, human eyes would have only one possibility under such a situation, and that was a pair of eyes that belonged completely to a terrifying demon.


    It seems that this demon is paying attention to this village and his prey all the time.


    Under such a situation, he should have clearly known that these four new modes of himself have come directly. This place should come to him. Under such a situation, he is dust-free but there is So some curiosity, what kind of behavior he will make.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen went straight to send people to a safe place, and then stood there quietly to see if this demon would be under such a situation. Just come over and find yourself.


    After all, if he comes to find himself at such a time, it means that he still has some fear of the four exorcists. Perhaps it is because the four of us are all students of the Holy Cross Academy, so he has also heard of the Holy Cross. The prestigious name of the school.


    But if he didn��t find it and went directly to other people to learn from each other, then it��s very likely that he could understand each other��s strengths. If he didn��t find anyone, it means that he didn��t care about these four people at all. Under such a situation, he has complete confidence in his own strength.


    If it is really the latter, it feels a little difficult to do, because there are some demons, he is full of confident power, then its power itself will be absolutely powerful.


    If it is the former, then it means that the power of this demon is not so powerful, and his party can definitely solve it.


    In the face of the time for the dust-free calculation at this moment, it is time to calculate little by little, and then think about whether other people already have a relatively safe situation under such a situation.


    Wuchen wanted to know what the final result of his doubts would be in such a situation.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen saw other people coming back one after another, but only saw that the three rounds of Huijin never came back. Under such a situation, Wuchen immediately became nervous.


    After all, if the three rounds of Huijin have not come back at this time, then it must have explained the problem. The demon should probably be directly found in the three rounds of Huijin, or it is what kind of three rounds of Huijin have. The matter was delayed.


    Wuchen is between these two possibilities, and it is not possible to directly make this one. It must be what kind of situation it will be.


    Faced with this situation, Wuchen spoke directly to Okumura phosphorus.


    "You go to Sanlun Huijin to see what kind of situation he is in. If it is good, stay here with me to guard them. Those individuals who have been safely transferred to our side, if this is the case Maybe the two sides will act separately to protect everyone''s safety as much as possible."


    In some emergency situations, Okumura did not resist too much against such an arrangement. In the end, he nodded and obeyed the order, and went to find someone like this.


    Wuchen��s power is fully manifested at this moment. Although Wuchen said that he is anxious at this moment, the whole person is still very calm, so that people will not have any panic at all. It seems that the heart that was a little flustered at this time has calmed down.


    Guan Tian Yehui was stationed at this place with Wuchen at this moment, thinking in his heart that Wuchen fruit is really very powerful, whether it is strong in strength or spiritual, it is very powerful.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen frowned, because he had already felt a dangerous birth, and directly spoke to Guan Tian Yehui next to him.


    "When you are on guard, I already feel that there is a demon approaching here. The specific level of the demon is not yet clear, but now it is completely certain that this demon must not be simple!"


    So in such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui immediately picked up the weapon in his hand and looked around vigilantly, wanting to know whether a demon would suddenly appear in such a situation. Attacking people around.


    In such a situation, Wuchen stared at the surroundings intently, to distinguish from which direction the demon came from, and who his attack target was.


    Immediately afterwards, I felt that a demon made a bad laugh, and said to the person between the two people in front of him.


    "Is this a student of Holy Cross Academy? It looks so young. I feel that I haven''t tasted the taste of the exorcist''s meat in Holy Cross Academy for a long time. This Is it possible that achievement is an unexpected joy? It''s really great."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen was not affected by the words he said, but as far as possible under such a situation to distinguish in which direction it was to find the point of attack.


    Guan Tian Yehui seemed so angry at this moment, and after a cold snort, he directly retorted.


    "You want to taste our meat, but you have to see if you have the strength and ability, so that you won''t be ruined here by yourself!"

 v15 Chapter 1305： Influential demon

    Wuchen actually feels that there is no need to pay attention to the other party in such a situation, because the more this kind of devil pays attention to, then the other party, he will only get more and more excited, and he will not get any at all, which will scare it. A role.


    Wuchen felt that this demon was not like the legendary high-level demon, but rather like there were so many little demon, and among the demon species, it was a very influential species.


    In the Holy Cross Academy, various types of demons have been taught, and the habits of each type of demons are clearly listed and then let the students present to remember it closely, because Sometimes the key to these habits is likely to be the key to victory.


    So Wuchen clearly remembered some of the characteristics of this demon in front of him. His level of this demon is not high, and his strength is probably around level five, but the key is that he is better at bewitching and bewitching. The kind of demon hidden by his body.


    It��s just hard to find out where he is, but he can give people a sense of ubiquity. He will always hide in a certain place and continue to carry out this harassment until others are unpredictable. It was broken by him.


    His combat effectiveness is actually not so powerful this kind of demon.


    Once that kind of demon is found in the position, then it is his death date, this is a certain thing.


    So Wuchen felt that the demon in front of him was not in such a situation, the real high-level demon, the real high-level demon has not yet appeared, I may be on the other side now, maybe he It is still hidden and has not come out.


    In such a situation, the high-level demon just wants to face such a situation, let the person under his hand come over and test some of the strengths of the people present, and then let him make these things by himself. judge.


    Wuchen continued to maintain a certain calm after analyzing a psychology of the other party.


    Wuchen said to Guan Tianyehui next to him.


    "At this moment, you must not be bewitched by the other party, because under such a situation, the other party wants to make you uneasy and wants you to proactively expose a flaw. Once you expose the flaw, Then you lose."


    Guan Tian Yehui was immediately aware of his problem after being so directed, and he immediately became vigilant. No matter what the demon is clamoring, his heart is to tell him not to do anything. Response.


    Guan Tian Yehui also thought in his heart at the same time, fortunately, Wuchen is by his side, otherwise he might really be deceived by the other party. This is definitely not a good situation for his own situation.


    Wuchen had no time to manage. The people around him were thinking about something. At this moment, he was trying his best to deal with the demon in front of him.


    Because he still thought that under such a situation, he must quickly find out the demon, otherwise, if the demon exists for too long, it will definitely affect other people.


    auzw.com My group is an exorcist, so I don��t think it��s a big problem, but the people in the basement are just ordinary people. If they can To feel the movement on the ground, to feel the whispers of the devil, then they must be frightened.


    At that time, if they are uneasy, they are likely to be invaded by demons, which will be a bad situation.


    So Wuchen is focusing on these conditions at this moment.


    Immediately after Wuchen, he felt that the words he said came from all directions, as if his own words were being passed on in every direction.


    Wuchen feels that there is his voice in all directions, so maybe the other party''s position does not exist in any place in all directions, it is very possible that its real position actually exists in the sky, because such a may feel quite It makes sense.


    So in such a situation, Wuchen directly took advantage of some opportunities to secretly speak to Guan Tianyehui next to him.


    "After a while, you will pretend to be invaded, and you will believe in the attention of the other''s demon. Then this time, I will directly take this opportunity and attack the other party to see if I can find The exact location of the other party."


    Under such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui also secretly nodded and said that he himself was willing to agree to such a plan.


    So this plan was quickly implemented, and it was implemented directly.


    Guan Tian Yehui pretended that he was bewitched by the sound and couldn''t stand it, and then went out directly to carry out random attacks everywhere, and at this moment, dust-free grasping the devil, this moment must be Very proud, then he would relax his vigilance, and immediately hold the black Tang knife in his hand.


    Wuchen directly burst out with a powerful force, and attacked the sky directly above with the move he often used. The first three moves were relatively plain, and nothing was detected at the beginning. But the later moves were very ferocious, and the demons hiding in the sky were quickly detected.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen raised the corners of his mouth after seeing his figure.


    Wuchen didn''t say any more nonsense, and directly continued to attack the opponent with the knife, because in such a situation, he knew that only if he quickly solved the opponent, then he should do it now. One thing.


    Under such a situation, another demon often did not expect that he would be directly discovered when faced with such a situation. Under such a situation, his first reaction was to dodge, because he also knew His combat effectiveness is not strong.


    But how could Wuchen give him such a chance? After all, I finally found him, so naturally I must continue to pursue the victory.


    Wuchen directly pinched the knife in his hand, showing a powerful offense to attack the demon in front of him.


    At this moment, the demon also felt unusually scared, so he went crazy for this escape, but in the face of such a situation, he eventually escaped without success, and directly felt that he came from behind. The pressure of death.

 v15 Chapter 1306： Man and knife in one

    Wuchen directly raised the weapon in his hand, paid attention to the power in his body, and at such a moment, reached the state and point of the unity of the sword and man.


    Wuchen only feels that he has entered a more mysterious state at this moment. Such a state of selflessness makes him feel that his body''s strength has reached a certain level. At this moment, he only has this goal in his eyes. That is the demon in front of me.


    So it��s good to face such a situation, and I just swipe that knife straight away. This knife looks unpretentious and looks less aggressive and threatening, but in fact it carries a ruin. The power of the earth.


    In this piece of sky, where the sword energy has traveled, then the clouds will go directly into pieces and dissipate in pieces.


    The other demon also wanted to escape, but his escape speed was always fast, but when the time expired, he abruptly felt pain in his back, and then the pain slowly expanded, and his whole body was like this. Was torn off.


    Wuchen is also somewhat satisfied with such a situation. At least he developed such a martial arts technique for the first time and achieved a satisfactory result.


    This is a kind of move that I realized at the time.


    At that time Wuchen actually wanted to study the situation where he merged with the weapon in his hand. He also knew that such a situation was actually not good for research.


    Because he was actually in such a situation, he couldn''t be sure whether he could really integrate with the Tang Dao in his hand.


    But Wuchen also has a kind of self-confidence and a kind of mysterious feeling. He feels that he can do all this because he is an extraordinary person himself.


    What''s more, I feel that I and the weapon in my hand really have the feeling of mutual intimacy. Under such a situation, if you want to achieve this state of unity, there should be really no big problem.


    As a result Wuchen encountered setbacks at the very beginning, but then Wuchen did not give up and persisted. Then, under such a situation, he had the same move as it is today. It can be regarded as a relatively difficult process. .


    The move Wuchen demonstrated today also made him feel very satisfied.


    After Wuchen thoroughly confirmed that the demon had been dealt with, he returned to the original house with satisfaction.


    After he returned to the room, Guan Tian Yehui looked up to him.


    Under such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui asked Wuchen directly.


    "That''s what you have always said, the state of the sword-man unity? I think it is really too powerful, at that moment I feel that you are no longer an ordinary exorcist, you Has reached the status of a top exorcist."


    After Wuchen heard such a flattery, he signaled that the other party didn''t need to be like this. After all, some words would swell after they listened to them at special times.


    auzw.com


    But Wuchen quickly became serious and returned to a normal state. He could see that Guan Tian Yehui wanted to learn, just such a move.


    But at such a moment, he decided to carefully explain this detailed statement with the other party, because if the uncle is not careful, the other party is too persistent. In this state, he will definitely go on a crooked road or just go straight. Let this thing be a hurdle of his own.


    Wuchen also carefully listed the series of processes he created, as well as the necessary conditions, and placed them in front of the person in front of him, letting him decide whether to proceed. This one option.


    Regardless of Tian Yehui''s expression after hearing all the situation, his expression was so dark. He didn''t expect that under such a situation there would be so many requirements, but it really made him feel so much. It''s embarrassing.


    After all, there are some conditions, he is already unable to make this arrival.


    Wuchen patted him on the shoulder, and comforted her directly.


    "Your talent is not bad, and you will create your own moves sooner or later in such a situation, so you don''t need to feel frustrated at this time."


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he glanced at the three-wheeled Huijin and Okumura phosphorus who hadn''t come back, frowned, and felt in his heart that they were really in trouble. Obstacles, but if you leave this place rashly at this moment, then it is very likely that there will be some problems in this place.


    After all, if it is a plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, then it is very likely that all the people below will really have an accident by then.


    Wuchen was so worried at this time, and then Wuchen spoke to Guan Tianyehui in front of him.


    "Or you should also look for them, and I still have some concerns about their situation. You should look for them and see if they are safe. If they are safe, then it is naturally better. If they are not safe, you will Go and help them, I will stay here alone."


    Guan Tian Yehui also showed some hesitation in his face. Obviously, he felt that there was some disagreement with such a proposal. However, facing Wuchen''s persistent face, he didn''t say anything more and nodded. Then left this place.


    After Wuchen watched him leave, he looked seriously at every minute and every second of this moment.


    Because at this moment it is very likely that something will really happen, and I must be prepared for it.


    Wuchen''s bad premonition was really realized. Under such a situation, Wuchen also directly began to have a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and this gust of wind was mixed with a bit of strong bad breath.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly, and said seriously to the situation in front of him.


    "No matter who you are, then I feel that in the face of such a situation, you can appear in front of me and there is no need to hide it. After all, it took so much effort, not just to adjust the tiger away from the mountain and adjust the people around me. Are you leaving? Isn''t it just for a fight with me? Then I think let go and show your true colors!"


    Wuchen, in such a situation, really wanted to know what kind of person the person in front of him was.

 v15 Chapter 1307： alert

    Was a series of plans designed by him? After all, his own arrangements can really be regarded as comparative. Considered, but under such a situation, the other party directly broke his own arrangements. , And even arranged a plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain.


    The most important thing is that Wuchen himself thinks that this may be a plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, but Wuchen is still in the plan. This Wuchen feels so frustrated and disappointed in himself.


    Immediately after Wuchen could see the fog and sand in front of him, a face appeared.


    The look of this face feels so beautiful


    Wuchen is also very vigilant at this moment, because there are some high-level demons that are exceptionally beautiful. Under such a situation, the beauty of their faces is also a power that represents their strength.


    But it''s not necessarily true. There are some demons who look ugly, but they are also very powerful, and they still distinguish between different types.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen didn''t know what kind of demon the person in front of him would be.


    Wuchen estimated that his level should never be lower than level 4, at least he started at level 4. Although it is not clear at this time what level the opponent is, but under such a situation, it does not prevent him from treating it. The strong vigilance produced.


    After seeing Wuchen, that person directly showed a smile to Wuchen, and then said directly to Wuchen.


    "Under such a situation, you don��t seem to panic at all. After all, for a level demon like me, shouldn��t you feel scared after seeing it? After all, you are alone now, and your companion can Not by your side, I want to kill you, then it will be easier than you think."


    Wuchen did not understand what the other party meant at this moment. Under such a situation, it felt like chatting with himself and not intending to make this attack, but he did this series of actions. The plan is to be able to meet with yourself alone.


    So what exactly did the other party map? Under such a situation, Wuchen really has some curiosity, and this reason exists.


    Wuchen spoke directly to the person in front of him.


    "If you have anything to say, just make a long story short. Don''t waste our time with each other. If you have nothing to say, then please leave!"


    The person in front of him was no longer selling any junctures, he smiled directly, and then said a heavy thing to Wuchen directly, making Wuchen directly feel a little shocked. .


    "Do you know how you got here? Are you wondering why you have this cyan flame on your own body? You also want to know if your own life experience is right, I have the answer here, you say, I tried my best What do you want to do?"


    Wuchen completely fell into a serious situation when he heard what the other party said, because he really didn''t expect such a situation.


    I have indeed had doubts about my own life experience. I really don��t know what my identity is. I am like a person who appeared out of thin air, but it stands to reason that even if I appear out of thin air, why is there such a blue flame? A thing.


    But now it seems that there is an answer.


    auzw.com Your own life experience, your own identity, the key may be to go to the other party''s answer.


    Wuchen faced such a situation and wanted to find him to understand clearly, so that he could explain clearly what all this was about, and how his love came from.


    But after the demon in front of him finished talking about the blockbuster, he smiled directly, and then some morning fog began to spread out around him, and under such a situation, the gust of wind was light. Shaved lightly.


    The wind blew, and also brought the words of the demon before he left.


    "Wait for you to completely solve this place. The demon is talking about it. After all, you have to show your strength. Let us see if you can have the qualifications for this true answer. If your strength is not qualified. , Then I��m sorry, you might die here!"


    After the other party finished saying this sentence, he left directly, feeling as if he didn''t give Wuchen any chance at all.


    It seems that I want to chase it out, but under such a situation, there is no such thing as a complete solution.


    Because the other party disappeared too quickly, under such a situation, the other party''s body style is really too weird.


    After Wuchen felt that everything around him had disappeared, he immediately heard a call from the people around him.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen completely recovered, and immediately after seeing the people around him under such a situation, everyone was there.


    Wuchen frowned and asked directly at this moment.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    Wuchen learned that when everyone came back, Wuchen found out that Wuchen was in a state of unconsciousness. It felt like she was seduced by something. He stared straight ahead and looked at the front. Atheism is terrible.


    So the people panicked and wanted to wake Wuchen, and eventually it was okay, and it didn''t cause much harm when they woke up.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that there was some fear. At what level was the demon just now that a demon family could have such an ability?


    When he wants to communicate with himself, it is not in a real scene at all, but in the communication of ideas.


    And it is estimated that this scene is still a world created by him, so such a situation is really too powerful.


    Wuchen estimated that the demon had just appeared, and its level was at least two. It is very likely that he has reached a level one at this moment.


    Wuchen became more curious about the secrets of his identity, and wanted to explore what kind of situation it was like.


    However, in such a situation, Wuchen could not let the people around him see this, otherwise, there might be a little inconvenience in doing anything.

 v15 Chapter 1308： deceive

    Wuchen immediately opened this smile, and said to the people around him as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s okay, I just thought of what kind of things I was too fascinated by, maybe because I am in a very vigilant situation, it will become that situation. I will pay more attention to it later. Yes, What kind of situation are you guys like? Why have you not returned for a long time? I have always worried about you."


    Wuchen quickly learned that at such a moment, they were caught up in trivial matters, so they couldn''t come back quickly.


    Then there were a lot of demons on the way back. Under such a situation, the attack power of these demons was not so strong, but the victory was in a large number, so they hurriedly dealt with it, in order to Avoid these demons from hurting innocent people under these circumstances.


    After Wuchen heard such words, he knew that all of this was probably something that was arranged by the very handsome demon.


    In such a situation, Wuchen also patted them on the shoulder and spoke to them.


    "It''s okay. It seems that the demons here are more powerful than we thought. We must also be more careful to be better. Anyway, we will stay together in this place tonight, so as not to have other demons coming to this place. It goes on, hurting those innocent villagers."


    With such an arrangement, no one has any opinions. Under such a situation, everyone consciously guards every corner.


    This is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Wuchen under such a situation is completely a state of mindfulness.


    At such a moment, he went crazy thinking about himself, what kind of identity he would be now, and what kind of origin he would have.


    Under such a situation, he must have a certain relationship with the Demon God, but the Demon God probably does not know his existence.


    If the Demon God knew his own existence, then in such a situation, he should have been searching for himself a long time ago, but he did not have any trace of searching for himself.


    So now there is only this one argument, so it is that he was secretly manufactured.


    The son created his own people, those individuals are really unusually bold. Under such a situation, they concealed themselves from the sky, stole some core things from the demon god, and then went to create a person like themselves.


    Although I don''t know what their purpose is, what is certain is that I should really be a manufactured product.


    What I didn''t expect was that under such a situation, I should have such an identity now. It really makes people feel that there is so much excitement.


    Before, I completely didn''t know my identity and history, and there might be some faint guesses in my heart, but I didn''t expect that things were not going on according to my guess at all.


    Wuchen felt that he should soon know what he was going to do when he came to this world at this moment.


    Wuchen felt that those demons were also going to look at his abilities and abilities.


    Then, in such a situation, they wondered whether it was a worthwhile situation to create themselves.


    auzw.com


    So what I was going to do now was to find out a demon that originally existed in this village and kill it.


    In this case, then those individuals of them can also confirm their own strength and ability.


    And in the process of killing him, he can''t alarm other people, otherwise, they will probably feel that they are not so effective.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also got a rough idea of ??what he should do.


    When the day was about to dawn, Wuchen suddenly became alert because he felt the danger coming.


    Wuchen stood up directly and spoke to the people present.


    "Everyone is sober, I feel that the devil is coming, and I will cheer up under such a situation. Don''t let the devil hurt the people in this village anymore!"


    After Wuchen said so, all the people present quickly became sober and stood up in the face of such a situation.


    Under such a situation, there are many densely packed demons around, most of which are low-level demons.


    Under such a situation, the demons swiftly went to surround this room firmly, and tried to break through the protection of this room, wanting to rush in.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also directly made everyone guard a different direction, and then broke down those pressures.


    Wuchen directly chose the place with the most demons at this moment, and took the initiative to assume the most important place at this moment.


    In the face of such a situation, people just obeyed this arrangement and did not say much about it.


    So everyone started to work hard to carry out this series of battles.


    After a whole night of sleeplessness and a whole night of guarding, under such a situation, fighting forcibly was actually a bit difficult.


    The most important thing is that Wuchen heard some voices directly under the cellar during the battle. Wuchen knows what kind of an appointment the other party��s voice is like. It probably means that he wants to Out.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly and fiercely. If ordinary people came out at this time, it would definitely be a mess.


    So Wuchen started shouting directly at the people under the cellar.


    "Don''t come out. You are coming out when it is safe. If you come out now, then I will definitely not be able to protect you well. This is a real situation. I hope you can understand this!"


    Wuchen feels that after she finishes saying this, she feels really exhausted. Under such a situation, she has exhausted her benevolence, but if the cellar door can still be opened at this time, she will continue to be given by the devil If you accidentally rush in, there will definitely be damage.


    Such a situation is something I really don''t want to see, but at the same time, it seems that there is no other way.

 v15 Chapter 1309： Finally came out

    Under such a situation, Wuchen saw the people in the cellar frantically banging on the exit of the cellar.


    In such a situation, Wuchen immediately noticed something wrong. It stands to reason that the people inside would be abnormal after hearing the devil''s related matters. How could it be possible that in such a situation, it is still complete. Just be able to want to rush out.


    Unless there are demons in them, and then they show up, so in the face of such a situation, they now directly feel that they are afraid of wanting to come out.


    Under such a situation, I frowned and felt that there were some possibilities for such a possibility. First, because I had no omissions at all from the **** to the guardian, it was impossible. There was this demon who got into it directly under his eyelids, into their people.


    Unless it is those demons who have been lurking in this group of people long ago, and people are unaware of it, so under such a situation, it is directly at this moment that the real face is revealed.


    Wuchen thinks it is very likely that it is really the latter.


    Wuchen quickly killed a large number of demons, but these demons are very low-level demons, that is, they win in a large number, so in such a situation, there are so many inexhaustible killings. The situation is emerging.


    Wuchen also saw the other people around. They were also extremely difficult to fight under such a situation. At this moment, everyone is in a very bad situation. Obviously, they must quickly think of this new method. The situation is better now.


    The mouth of the cellar was directly opened by a forcible breakthrough. At this moment, it was indeed a demon who came out. Under such a situation, this demon smiled savagely, and then looked at Wuchen.


    "Unexpectedly, I have already mixed into this group of people. Under such a situation, I already knew that this song model would come, so I just arranged it quickly and neatly. For these things, I didn��t expect that you would have no doubts if they were completely complete, and they would be defeated directly. It��s really too simple."


    Wuchen frowned directly after hearing what the other party said to say the truth. This was indeed a mistake of his own. If he could do his best at that time, check if there are any other people among these people. The devil, that''s fine.


    Things will not go to the point where they are today, and they also have certain responsibilities. Since they exist, since it is their own fault, then they will also undertake certain commitments and make up for it.


    Wuchen knew that this matter could not be completely blamed on him, but he still felt that under such a situation, he still has to be responsible. The main responsibility is to be a team and be the backbone, and other people are also responsible. It is to take orders from their own self and let them do whatever they want.


    So I didn''t think well and didn''t arrange a complete command, which caused them to have no problems. On the contrary, there was a problem on their own side. This is a relatively bad situation.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen directly killed the low-level demons in his hands, and then his eyes were directly on the person in front of him, facing the demon. Opened his mouth and said.


    auzw.com"I know that the devil is cunning, this time it is indeed my own arrangement and omission, so I will give you a certain opportunity for the devil. Anyway, I made a mistake. I will bear it all by myself, and I will not shirk it on others."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly began to launch this attack on this demon.


    As for the position Wuchen insisted on, it was directly abandoned by Wuchen, because Wuchen was in such a situation and directly spoke to the others present.


    "We made some formations into a triangle situation. I was fighting outside with a demon, and you were guarding them inside. After you have completely solved these places, then come and help me, if If you can''t solve it, then take the lead to protect those residents."


    After Wuchen issued such an order, he went to fight the demon directly.


    The dust-free attack was very fierce, one after another and directly showed his purpose, which is to let the demon in front of him leave this place.


    Under such a situation, the other demon sneered directly at Wuchen when he looked at Wuchen''s appearance.


    "Since you want to come here to die, then I will fulfill you myself. Under such a situation, you can fight wherever you say you want to fight! Anyway, the final outcome will not change in any way, so in the end All will die in my hands!"


    Wuchen wished to vacate the venue at this moment, not to influence and disturb others. After all, if I had been fighting in this place at this moment, it would definitely affect the rest of the team.


    Besides, there are still some ordinary villagers in this place. If they come out at this time, they will most likely be attacked by the devil. In this case, some of these situations and changes may happen to them later.


    So Wuchen left this room directly and neatly with the demon in front of him, and went to a wide place outside.


    This place is completely flat, and there are no other things, so it seems to be completely suitable for this fight.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen spoke directly to the person in front of him.


    "Let��s fight right here, let me guess what level of demon you are now, the high probability may be a transition from level 4 to level 3. I can see that you want to change into three. Level, but you can��t do this yet, right?"


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also clearly understands that each demon''s going level changes, so it is actually a relatively difficult thing, like every major breakthrough of the exorcist.


    Because of the demons, as soon as some high-level demons were born, they were of a higher level, making progress more difficult.

 v15 Chapter 1310： Lower Demon

    There are also some low-level demons that are already low-level demons when they come out again. Under such a situation, even if they continue to change and evolve, they will eventually reach a certain level. It��s hard to move.


    Wuchen estimated that the person in front of him might be a low-level demon step by step to the present, because his methods are very cruel, it is completely eating human flesh and drinking human blood, which has led to this situation now. Some of his strength is really so incompetent.


    Wuchen estimated that the number of exorcists who died in his hands must also be very large. Under such a situation, it is even more impossible for him to let the opponent go.


    So Wuchen estimated his current strength. At this moment, he can really go to fight him. Who wins and who loses is really an uncertain situation.


    After all, I have now realized my most important move, the combination of man and knife, so for such a situation, it is definitely a major breakthrough, and I will also have an absolute strength.


    This single attack of the combination of one''s own sword and the sword hits the devil, and it will definitely have a huge effect.


    After facing such a situation, after thinking about it, I finally started to prepare to deal with it.


    He has long ceased to be the same strength he used to, and under such a situation, he has already had a great improvement. Wuchen at this moment first gave Chen Ping his mentality, and then under such a situation, he directly raised the weapon in his hand, and directly began to attack the opponent.


    That fourth-level demon directly caused a huge change in his body under such a situation.


    Originally, he still looked like a human, but under such a situation, he has now completely turned into a huge monster, and a huge tail even grew behind him, just like a lizard. The tail looks alike.


    And his body is completely covered with scales.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen saw that the scales on his body were actually unevenly distributed, indicating that in fact, it has not completely made breakthroughs and changes at this moment. Under such a situation, He himself still has certain weaknesses, and he is not so strong now.


    My guess about him is correct. At best, he is only a fourth-level demon who has touched the third-level demon threshold. As long as he does not break through the third-level threshold, he is still a fourth-level demon, and his strength is also Still reaching a certain bottleneck.


    Therefore, under such a situation, Wuchen began to plan to attack the places where there were no scales on his body, because only the places where there were no scales on his body could cause this effective attack.


    Otherwise, if you attack where there are scales on his body, you will know at a glance that those scales will be its hard shell, which is its effective protection, then it will be a waste of energy to attack that side.


    So Wuchen has noticed where there are no scales.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen held the knife in his hand, and then saw that something similar to a chip appeared directly in the hand of another demon and began to use it as his own weapon.


    auzw.com Under such a situation, Wuchen directly found out that his Tang Dao was colliding with this thing. As a result, facing such a situation, his Tang Dao And this chip can make such a loud sound.


    Obviously, the materials of both sides are very special, and the collision between each other caused a certain collision response.


    Facing such a situation is good, I feel that it is so close and difficult to handle, because the opponent is not an easy role to solve. Under such a situation, the opponent��s weapons may be protected Is above oneself.


    Because his body does not have those dense scales that can serve as this protection, in such a situation, he is actually not able to occupy a certain advantage in terms of weapons.


    Then the place where he can take advantage now is to attack the opponent''s weakness as much as possible, and let himself enter the state of human and knife integration as quickly as possible.


    But Wuchen knew that such a state was not so easy to enter.


    The last time I went to enter another state for the first time, it was also because I had a certain element of luck that I was so smooth.


    But if you want to enter now, then you definitely can''t rely on luck anymore. Under such a situation, you still have to figure out an effective way.


    Wuchen thought that if at a moment of crisis, in such a dangerous situation, under such a situation, he should be able to show that state, this is just a speculation of Wuchen himself. .


    After Wuchen thought about it, he temporarily confronted him.


    Wuchen Under such a situation, the Tang Dao in his hand kept colliding with one of the opponent''s chips.


    Without dust, he couldn''t find this suitable attack opportunity, and he could attack where there were no scales on his body.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen frowned directly after thinking about it, and directly exuded his move to the person in front of him.


    In the first three moves, the opponent can easily resist, and in the middle three moves, the opponent will have so much difficulty in resisting.


    In the last three moves, the opponent was completely pressed and beaten and Wuchen also gave birth to this opportunity. After playing those moves that he also possesses powerful explosive power, he can see that the opponent is not covered by these scales. place.


    Because the power of this explosive force is too strong, so under such a situation, the place where the opponent was cut directly began to bloody.


    Outside, he became extremely angry with the demon at this moment. He looked at his bleeding wound, staring at Wuchen in front of him with very resentment, and directly gritted his teeth and spoke to Wuchen.


    "It''s good, you can actually hurt me. I originally wanted to play with you, but now I can''t do that. Let me die!"

 v15 Chapter 1311： Escaped inReenS.

    Wuchen didn''t expect that what Wuchen had shown before was not his own real strength, so in such a situation, Wuchen had noticed something was wrong, and he quickly made a response.


    Wuchen focused all of his attention on the Tang Sword in his hand at such a critical moment, and then all the changes around him could no longer be known to him, nor could he notice it.


    After Wuchen came back to his senses, he saw that the opponent''s attack was already in front of his own eyes, and he was almost completely hurting himself.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen would directly release the knife in his hand. At this moment, he also felt like a knife, bursting out with all his power to attack the opponent.


    Even at such a moment, Wuchen could clearly feel where he should attack.


    But the other fourth-level demon is also a clever demon. He also noticed something wrong, and he went to dust-free. His current state is completely a very powerful situation. He also dodges when he is swift and vigorous. Because he knew that such a situation was not something he could handle.


    But he found that such an attack is very fast to complete, and he has no way to evade it. If under such a situation, he no longer wants to deal with it, then this attack will fall on himself. The place that is not covered by scales will cause the most important damage to yourself.


    Therefore, under such a situation, this demon gritted his teeth directly, allowing the thickest part of his scale to take the initiative to continue the attack of this sword.


    No dust can feel that the knife has indeed touched a very hard thing, but after this suggested thing followed the team for a few seconds, it began to break little by little.


    Under such a situation, the knife eventually broke through the hard place and then pierced into the soft place. Such a situation ended with the devil''s shout.


    The devil yelled, and he felt his back. At this moment, he was really cut through a big hole. Under such a situation, he could feel the blood on his body. It''s flowing, it''s really terrifying.


    The devil thought that he hadn��t experienced all of this for a long time. Since he became stronger, no one can hurt himself anymore. He has a time when he bows to his knees, but he hasn��t bleed for a long time. It''s been a long time since I suffered such a serious injury.


    Faced with such a situation, the devil felt that the blood of his body was flowing from his back, and the scales in his area were completely shattered. The devil was in the situation at this moment. There was also a moment of regret.


    auzw.com


    Why do you want to provoke this Wuchen? If you don��t provoke this thing for good, then everything that has happened now will not happen, then I will still be preparing for promotion now, so I still will not be able to do so now With this big problem, even if he exists, he knows that he can become a third-level demon.


    Everything I said now is ruined. The hardest scales on my back are already broken. If I really want to practice cultivation, I don��t know how much time it will take. Can he practice cultivation recently? It all seems to be a problem.


    The devil is really heartache at this moment, and coupled with physical pain, he stares fiercely at Wuchen, thinking in his heart, if his future is hopeless, then he should directly follow this one All the dust is the same.


    Wuchen has returned to its original state at this moment. After seeing the wound on the devil''s body, Wuchen has a clearer understanding of how powerful the human-knife unity is. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen Chen also felt so excited and happier.


    There will be no relaxation at this moment of Wuchen, but he always feels that the look of the demon in front of him is so dangerous. What kind of bad things are planning next time, if he is not good at this time If you take precautions, then you really feel that the real danger is coming.


    Therefore, Wuchen is in such a situation, because his own feeling and reason did not voluntarily carry out this attack, but was ready to look at the other party, waiting for the other party to take the lead in making this attack. Then go to make a response.


    The idea that the demon would die together only appeared for a moment, and in the end he disappeared. After all, his life was ruined for such an exorcist, and the devil felt that it was not worth it.


    Wuchen looked at the opponent at this moment as if he didn''t intend to attack anymore, but seemed to have some meaning to escape. Of course Wuchen would not let him run away like this, after all, if he left with her in his arms. , Then how did he explain to another high-level demon.


    How could he want his own answer from that high-level demon? After all, what kind of situation my own life experience is like, I really know very well, I really want to know what I should do, and why I am created such an identity.


    Therefore, the demon in front of him who is less than the third level must not be able to let go. If he wants to hand over a satisfactory answer, he must eliminate this demon, so that he can truly prove himself. Strength.


    Therefore, under such a situation, Wuchen��s killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense. Under such a situation, he directly continued to draw out his own knife, and then faced the demon in front of him. Unfolding an offense.


    Under such a situation, the devil threw another chip weapon in his hand to the ground, and as a result, ice began to form on the ground. Under such a situation, the dust was directly trapped. Wuchen also hurriedly waved the Tang Knife in his hand to chop off the ice that formed around him. Otherwise, he would be surrounded by ice, and he would be frozen in the ice. among.


    Faced with such a situation, a demon will escape smoothly, Wuchen, and there is some self-blame for such a situation, because if you are in such a situation, you can go back to strength. If you were a little tougher, that wouldn''t be the case.

 v15 Chapter 1312： reward

    Wuchen felt that his strength was really not strong enough, and he needed to improve himself again. Under such a situation, he had to improve his strength to a certain level.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen went to use the weapon in his hand to chop the surrounding ice cubes how many times, and finally those ice cubes stopped freezing, and eventually the ice cubes were made. The thing slowly disappeared, and then the chip that was left on the ground.


    Wuchen feels that this thing must be a very good baby. Although I don''t know where one of the other''s demon was obtained from, he doesn''t want it anymore. After all, he threw his weapon to escape, which is considered to be A relatively normal thing, for the devil.


    So this thing was picked up by myself, so it��s my own. When I work out how to use this thing, then this thing can be used for myself. Then if I fight those demons, then I just threw this thing on the ground, and then I was prepared early, so that I could freeze those demons, and I would be able to harvest the demons'' heads smoothly.


    Wuchen feels that such a scene is quite good. Under such a situation, Wuchen hastened to go and stop imagining it, because at this time it is better to go back quickly, and I don��t know which ones are inside. What is the situation, whether they can successfully protect the villagers present.


    There are still more important things to do now, so Wuchen wanted to go back quickly under such a situation, and then some fog began to emit from the surroundings, and there was such a slight wind in these fogs. , Wuchen knew that the high-level demon came to find himself again.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen went directly to look at the surrounding area, then squeezed the weapon in his hand, already lined up the chip in his hand, and spoke to the people around him.


    "Since you have already come, why don''t you show up? Is it possible that you are not the same person as the one who came last time? Under such a situation, I don''t think you need to hide. After all, I will definitely pass your assessment of me. I will definitely come to you and find the answers I want. Then we will all meet."


    Under such a situation, the person in the dark still hasn''t appeared, and it seems that it really is not the person who appeared last time.


    So their way of playing is indeed so similar, why is there such a reason? Is it because of something special or ability to make it?


    If it is really like this, then if you get your own identity, you have to learn it. If you learn these things, you can pretend to be your identity when you come out.


    In such a situation, Wuchen remembers this, so that if he finds the correct answer later, don''t forget such a key thing.


    After all, this point may be used at a critical moment in the future.


    auzw.com Wuchen heard it under such a situation, and the person in the mist spoke directly.


    "You didn''t solve that demon completely, you didn''t completely pass our test, but I am here to see you just to chat with you, don''t worry, your friends have nothing to do, those people The villagers are still well protected, but they are still fighting. Tired is a little bit tired, but it will not endanger their lives."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing these words, with a little peace of mind, after all, there was no need for the demon in front of him to lie to him.


    In such a situation, Wuchen calmly looked around and watched his surroundings. Although he didn''t know where he was, he couldn''t relax at this moment, otherwise he might be taken advantage of by the other party. Void and in.


    The person in front of him smiled directly at the end when he was facing the dust-free vigilance at this moment, and then he said directly.


    "You don��t have to be like this, but it��s okay. I��m here to tell you that you must not expose your own identity, hide your own identity, and hide your own cyan flames, unless you are Only with the certainty of not revealing can you reveal your cyan flame!"


    After hearing these words, Wuchen said that he was puzzled, but he still knew this, because the cyan flames can bring so many conveniences and enable him to eliminate demons more quickly, but At the same time, it will bring more trouble to yourself.


    Therefore, the cyan flame is rarely used without dust, and even if the cyan flame is used, this training is carried out secretly in an unmanned place.


    But why does the person in front of him remind himself so, why he reminds himself like this, is it possible that under such a situation, what kind of reason exists?


    I can''t divulge my own cyan flame, because what kind of key things exist in my cyan flame, so I can''t divulge it?


    Suddenly many speculations flashed through Wuchen''s mind, but these speculations were always only speculations, and could not be an accurate answer and fact.


    The person gradually disappeared after speaking this paragraph, and the surrounding area was restored to peace. Wuchen thought about it for a while under such a situation and then went back. Under such a situation , He was also extremely cautious, completely dealt with a situation in his body, and quickly confirmed that there were no loopholes before going back.


    Wuchen also doesn��t know what kind of situation he is now. If he says he is in the demon camp, it��s not all because he says he��s an exorcist. Then go and fool around with the devil secretly, and want to go with it. The deal made by the devil seems to be on the side of the devil.


    Anyway, Wuchen felt that such a double-faced identity was quite good in such a situation. If he didn''t expose it, he wouldn''t report it, and there would be no meaning if it was exposed.

 v15 Chapter 1313： hide

    Besides, I didn''t want to be a demon. The impression that demons gave to people was bad, so I was more willing to be an exorcist, and I was surprised by everyone.


    Moreover, it took a certain amount of time and effort to become the leader of some district models, so if I gave up such an identity in this way, it would really make me feel a pity.


    If you hide well, then all the identity you have created by yourself will definitely play an absolute role at the critical moment.


    Moreover, Wuchen felt that becoming a demon or a unilateral exorcist was one-sided, and there was no such certain achievement.


    Or you can become a demon exorcist. In this way, maybe it''s really good.


    The demon exorcist I speak of is not saying that Okumura phosphorus finally became like that before. He was obviously the illegitimate child of the devil, but he became an exorcist in the end. In this case, he can''t be regarded as a demon either. An exorcist can only be regarded as an exorcist.


    What I want is sometimes to help the devil do something to make some deals with them, but let them leave at a critical moment, so that they are not directly destroyed.


    And in some moments, he wants to destroy the demons, to destroy the high-level demons, these situations are completely in these two camps.


    Wuchen feels that this is the only way to have this sense of accomplishment, but Wuchen''s current plans for her future are not necessarily accurate, because in such a situation, evaluation is still not able to determine what she wants to do and her identity. What is it.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly returned to the hut. At this moment, their demons had almost cleaned up, so faced with such a situation, everyone was very tired.


    During the rest, others also looked towards Wuchen, and asked Wuchen directly.


    "Just destroy the demon directly? You know that one of the news we got is that he is a high-level demon. You killed it single-handedly. You are too powerful, right? No dust. When did it become so powerful?"


    After hearing these words, Wuchen smiled and made an explanation, telling some situations of his fighting with him, and describing some scenes in the battle in detail. After all, such words are also beneficial to them. Being able to make an imagination is also conducive to them in the process of imagining, if they go to fight with that demon, what kind of response and reaction they will make.


    In this way, it will be very beneficial for them to encounter a high-level demon next time, so maybe they can use this similar method to deal with the scene, and this is indeed a better and good method.


    After listening to Wuchen telling so many things, someone sighed directly to Wuchen.


    auzw.com "No matter what, now Wuchen your strength is really rising rapidly. Since you were in the academy, your strength has been at the top, but now your strength is still Top-notch, it''s like we can''t catch up no matter how we catch up!"


    Wuchen smiled after hearing these words and didn''t respond well. In this way, I have heard them too many times, and I don''t want to have any reaction when going there. There is no humility. Necessary, because he is indeed the strongest among all people.


    Wuchen looked at the talking Sanlun Huijin and patted him on the shoulder, allowing him to take a good rest. He looked at Guan Tianyehui and Okumura Phosphorus who were silent next to him and knew that they might not feel very well at this moment, because Under such a situation, they are all working hard, trying to catch up with themselves, and they are all going to be a sword exorcist.


    But they felt that they were like a mountain that could not be crossed, which made them feel very frustrated, and made them feel very uncomfortable.


    Wuchen doesn''t know how to comfort them, but Wuchen thinks that they should be able to adjust themselves, because they have been like this many times before. They can be hit, but they will be on their own the next day. After adjusting, he even continued to make certain declarations to himself, saying that he would definitely surpass himself or something.


    So Wuchen didn''t care much about their situation this time.


    Wuchen is still thinking about how to completely eliminate that demon this time. It really makes people feel that there is some embarrassment. He may have already started to run away now. Once he ran away, it would be difficult to find him if he found him by himself.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen rubbed his brows and put this matter aside for the time being. After all, even if this matter is urgent, it cannot be anxious.


    Under such a situation, it is better to directly understand some of the circumstances in front of you.


    So Wuchen directly took a look at the casualties of the people around him, to see if they had any kind of damage right now, and if anyone directly, was accidentally possessed by a demon, or something like that.


    After Wuchen learned about the situation, she also felt a period of grief. Some of them were hurt by the devil, so he was able to see the devil. His peaceful life was broken in this way, and her future life was also broken. Can only embark on the road to the exorcist.


    In such a situation, someone was directly possessed by the devil and died on the spot, because in such a situation, he was stabbed to death by others because they were too scared. When others looked at him, they thought he had become a demon, so they acted first.


    Wuchen felt that if there was an exorcist present at the time and they could all know some more serious information, it would not have caused such a tragedy.


    Some people are not so serious after being invaded by the devil, so their body can still recover, and he can still perform a remedy under such a situation.


    But if the fatal injury is directly suffered, then the situation will be completely powerless. This is also a sad thing that can''t be helped.


    Wuchen''s sad point is that he died in his own hands, which is a bit uncomfortable.

 v15 Chapter 1314： difficult

    It was not easy to survive from the hands of the devil, but it was an unlucky thing to be directly invaded by the devil when his mind was not correct or when his mind was upset.


    In the end, he was stabbed to death by his own people, and it felt really too miserable.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also sighed a few times, was silent for a long time, and then it was a bit of sorrow for them.


    As for those people who were hurt by the devil and suffered from the devil, under such a situation, they are also given the opportunity to choose their own path, whether to let them choose the mode, or they continue to maintain such a life. , But I am afraid that in the future, I really have to get used to the existence of this demon.


    But in such a situation, they shouldn''t encounter any too powerful demons, at most they will only encounter some devil bugs. If this is the case, it is okay if they can bear it, there is no big problem.


    No dust is going to be handled like this.


    It''s just that after Wuchen offered the opportunity of their choice to those few people, after those people hesitated for a while, they directly agreed, and some people agreed without hesitation.


    Wuchen looked at their situation and talked for a while. In the end, he felt that under such a situation, he still had to confess some of them responsibly and let them know the key things. , On the condition of the exorcist.


    Wuchen went straight to tell them about the hardships of an exorcist. It is not easy for an exorcist. If after hearing these things, they still insist on their choice, then Wuchen will have no choice but to do his best. Made it here.


    Wuchen nodded in the face of such an ending, and then said that someone would come and follow them at that time.


    Wuchen is still thinking about what kind of place that demon will hide at this moment. He will definitely find ways to heal if he is injured now. Then if he wants to heal quickly, he must go through this crooked way to be able to do it. at this point.


    If you want to use this crooked way, then the best supplement is the body of the exorcist, because the body of the exorcist is really unusually attractive, and it can actually be regarded as a demon. There is a certain temptation.


    Because there are some high-level demons that can only be possessed by the exorcist, ordinary people simply cannot withstand the power of the devil, nor can they withstand the possession of the devil.


    So Wuchen thought in his heart that if another demon is courageous, then in such a situation, he will try to abide by himself, and a group of people will find these suitable opportunities to attack one of his group. A certain one.


    Wuchen just started to figure out whether to perform a scene directly, let herself be alone, and then let her come and attack her, so that she could lead the snake out of the hole and lead him out on the initiative.


    Wuchen feels that he has become the person who leads the snake out of the hole, so the other party must not believe it. Maybe other people can play such a role, so that the other party will like to be able to get the bait.


    auzw.com Wuchen directly shared one of his thoughts with the people present, wanting to know what kind of situation they are, and want to know how they are in such a situation What is the understanding below.


    In the face of such a situation, they had no other opinions, and finally selected three rounds of Huijin as the night, because three rounds of Huijin showed her temperament, it really made people feel safe and harmless.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen also smiled, laughing with some approval.


    Although these villagers may be dangerous now, they shouldn''t be too dangerous. As long as one person is retained to guard these villagers, it is almost the same.


    Because in such a situation, a large wave of demons have been eliminated, so in order to store strength, in order to be able to carry out this group of attacks again, then it will definitely go silent for a while.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen clearly understood the psychology of those demons.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen followed Guan Tianyehui sneakily to Sanlun Huijin''s side, to watch Sanlun Huijin become the bait, and see if he could seduce another demon to get the bait. .


    Under such a situation, the two people were competing against each other in the grass, and suddenly Guan Tian Yehui spoke to Wuchen.


    "Are you hiding something from us? Sometimes I will observe you, but sometimes I find that the probability of thinking or being ecstatic about yourself is increasing. You never had such an exaggerated one before. Before the situation, at most, it would only take a short time to think about the problem, to think about the things of the whole day."


    Wuchen instantly became nervous when he heard the other party''s question. Under such a situation, he must also make a cautious answer, because if he didn''t answer well, then it is very likely to be Will be noticed by the other party, and he has a problem.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen pretended to speak lightly.


    "I don��t have any problem, but after coming to this place to experience, I always think about the arrangements for the next people, so whether there will be this demon lurking in those individuals? Is there really peace in the village? How can I solve the hidden dangers? I just think about these things."


    Wuchen''s explanation, I don''t know if the other party believes him. Wuchen himself is quite satisfied, because Wuchen almost believes what Wuchen said.


    Under such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui didn''t go to this question too much. Facing such a situation, he gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything more.


    And at this moment, the three rounds of Huijin directly launched a signal, and under such a situation, it rushed out in two months.


    In the face of such a situation, the demon really existed and wanted to kidnap the three rounds of Huijin, but what he never thought was that all of this was all these traps just to be able to lure him. Hooked.


    Under such a situation, the devil had already fully understood what happened when he saw Wuchen.

 v15 Chapter 1315： get away

    The devil felt that there was something wrong with the situation at this time, and wanted to make an escape, but Wuchen had already anticipated it at this time, so he directly cooperated with others and cast a huge net. , Blocked his way.


    If he insists on breaking through this big net, he must drill inside, then he can try to break the net and then escape.


    Under such a situation, the devil knew that it would be impossible not to fight at this time, so if he continued, his mentality changed, and it became completely the same as the last time.


    But this time the wound on his body has not completely healed, and the strength of his body is not as good as before, because his weapon is gone, because the hardest part of his own shell is gone.


    Moreover, now I am no longer alone on my own, and there are other partners around me, so under such a situation, the partners will attack together, which will definitely have a certain effect.


    The demon also felt that he was really desperate in such a situation, so he gritted his teeth and wanted to confess one thing more, because this moment really couldn''t support it anymore.


    Wuchen could see what consciousness this demon''s intention was. Under such a situation, he spoke directly about this demon.


    "If you want to expose yourself, then I won''t let you have such a chance!"


    Wuchen quickly and neatly solved it before he exposed himself. In the last battle, only Wuchen made the highest contribution.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly carried out a finishing touch.


    After Wuchen sighed, she felt a little more relaxed on her body.


    Anyway, I have successfully solved this devil, so I should be able to get the answer soon, I have always been looking forward to this thing, under such a situation, I desperately want Know the answer.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen spoke to the people around him.


    "After such a long battle, I feel that I am a little tired. I plan to walk around by myself. You don''t have to worry about me anymore. I will go back when I am tired. Let me be alone. ."


    The people around nodded looking at Wuchen''s situation. No other opinions existed, so they all went back one after another.


    Wuchen went to confirm, and after they were gone, they directly called the individuals who had appeared before them, wanting to know what their life experience was and what their mission was under such a situation.


    auzw.com At this moment, those mists are very thick, and this time there are several winds arriving, and there seems to be several encounters, such a situation Make Wuchen very vigilant.


    Wuchen was the first to speak directly under such a situation.


    "I don''t think there is any need to continue rounding around at this time. You have all seen my strength. I have also proved that I am in such a situation. In fact, there is nothing else to say. I think this one It��s better for everyone to hurry up and tell me what I should tell."


    Immediately after that, the demon who first saw Wuchen stood up, her face was still very beautiful, and she spoke directly under such a situation.


    "You were made by us. You are the most critical part of our body. It is made by copying. This is a real situation. You can choose not to believe it, but this is a fact that you cannot change, and neither do I. I need to lie to you, and we don��t have to spend a lot of time playing with you."


    After Wuchen heard these words, after thinking about it, I felt that what the other party said should not look like a lie. I feel that every part of the body is indeed very special, much better than ordinary body, and resistant to fight Resistant to fall and carry.


    But in front of a sharp attack weapon, he still bleeds or breaks his skin, and he still feels very fragile, so Wuchen doesn''t care much about his physique.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen felt that perhaps it was because of the personal reasons in front of him that he had such a good body now.


    So Wuchen nodded calmly after facing some words like the other party, and then made a little answer.


    "I believe there is no need for you to go, and the reason for not believing in yours is that it is completely unnecessary for you to play with me. Now that you have created me, what do you want me to do? I just want to know this!"


    Wuchen directly looked at the person who was the first to stand up, and then at this moment other people also stood up one after another, but there were still a few places that did not stand up.


    Facing such a situation, the leader smiled directly, and then directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "In fact, we have no other requirements, but in such a situation, we want you to eliminate the Demon God. After all, your power is really very special, and the cyan flame on you is better than his. The cyan flame is even better. We can assure you of this."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he felt like a big rock fell in his heart. Before, I never knew what my goal was and what kind of situation I should do. But now, after all, The water came out.


    It turns out that my goal is to destroy the Demon God, but there are still some people who don''t understand why these and the devil are going to unite with the Demon God to eliminate the Demon God.


    Devil gods are generally immortal, so in such a situation, how can an existence be destroyed by itself, then it can be regarded as truly destroying itself and cutting off his life, then his next moment There can be a life, then it is like an unkillable existence.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly asked his own questions. After all, there is no need to conceal this matter anymore. It is better for everyone to go straight, there is no need to hide and tempt. .

 v15 Chapter 1316： Reply

    Under such a situation, someone directly gave Wuchen a certain answer.


    It turned out that the Demon God''s acting style in the past few years has become more and more disregarding of any situation. He does whatever he wants, and even illegitimate children have come out.


    In fact, the demon **** wants to invade this human world at all times. It wants to find this suitable body in the human world, but if there is no suitable body, he intends to create it himself, so you know this, he created it. Okumura phosphorus.


    In such a situation, Wuchen frowned and asked another sentence.


    "Then his brother Okumura Yukio, then what kind of situation is he? Okumura Yukio doesn''t feel like a demon, like a pure human innocent exorcist."


    Other people also answered their doubts directly to Wuchen. Yukun Okumura is indeed a pure exorcist. Under such a situation, Yukun Okumura has been raised by an exorcist since childhood. Therefore, I have a righteous body.


    However, some of the powers in Okumura''s body have always been unable to exercise good restraint because of the existence of blue flames on his body.


    The cyan flame of the Demon God could not be said to be suppressed. After all, he was still the illegitimate child of the Demon God, so he naturally inherited some of the characteristics of the Demon God.


    Wuchen nodded after answering so many doubts, and then looking at the people present, he continued to ask them a crucial question.


    "Excuse me if you want to destroy the Demon God. It is reasonable to say that if the Demon God exists, then it will be the only way to let you demon be famous, but it makes people feel scared. Under such a situation, he is like one of yours. I promise to be your backing as well."


    After Wuchen said this, he heard someone laughing over there directly, and then scattered laughter appeared. Under such a situation, someone immediately stood up afterwards. Although there was a smile on his face, his voice was very vicious.


    "We are all demons, how can we manage so much? A stranger exists for a day, so the power in him is the greatest. Under such a situation, we will always be suppressed demons of one level forever, why do we just If we can''t become a demon god, then why can''t we distinguish the power of the demon god?


    Wuchen heard these words, and after the other party said these words, he completely believed the other party''s reasons. If these demons in front of them said to themselves, under such a situation, these individuals are completely human beings who do not agree with the invasion. The world, then it is simply a joke.


    They must have their own goals, they must have a goal of their own, so under such a situation, they will gather together, so many high-level demons have the same goal and gather together. The common interest is right.


    Wuchen heard these things directly after thinking of these things, and some people continued to take over and took the other party''s words.


    "As long as we divide up the power of the Demon God, our level will definitely rise to that time, the pattern of the Demon Realm will change, and how many demon leaders will there be? We are no longer silent existences. We just want it. Others know us clearly, not that they only know the existence of this demon god."


    auzw.com Wuchen disappeared completely after listening to the other party��s reasons, and he was willing to cooperate with them. After all, since he came to this identity, he What needs to be done must also be done.


    And I had already thought about it before, the Demon Exorcist is really a pretty good one, achievement and title.


    At that time, he can become the exorcist admired by thousands of people in this world, and then at that time, he can also become a very powerful demon.


    Because in such a situation, these high-level demons in front of them can divide the power of the demon god, so why can''t you?


    Under such a situation, I can divide up the power of the demon god. Wouldn''t my power reach a certain peak? Then under such a situation, I might think of being invincible in the future. .


    Wuchen actually has some ambitions, and he also wants to do what he wants to do.


    However, this matter cannot be revealed now. I still need to hide my mind a little bit, and let myself grow slowly to a certain level, then I will show my complete ambitions. .


    So Wuchen at this moment is just pretending to be afraid and vigilant to speak to the people present.


    "Then after I eliminated the Demon God, what will you do to me? You can''t create me, will there be anything that can affect my life, if I don��t know your opportunities, You will destroy me. Is there such a thing? I hope you will tell the truth!"


    Wuchen also thought about it for the sake of his own back.


    When these individuals really have something in their hands that can threaten them, then they definitely don''t want to be threatened, and they don''t want to be controlled by others.


    Besides, if you pretend to be weak now, if you can relax their vigilance, it will be convenient for you to do things later.


    Faced with such a situation, someone directly continued to stand up and said to Wuchen''s answer.


    "Don''t worry, such a thing does not exist, because you have formed a complete individual when you were created. This is something that surprised us very much. We just want to create a thing. It''s just a patchwork monster, but you have formed a complete person, something between a complete person and the devil. We have no way to control you, we are making a deal with you!"


    Wuchen nodded slightly after hearing such an answer. After all, he didn''t feel any strangeness in his body now, and he also felt that his body was close to human beings, but even more so than humans. Better, if you say it''s a devil, it doesn''t look like a devil, because you can''t enter the state of a demon.


    It looked like the other party had said that his body was really a monster between a man and a demon.


    Wuchen felt that such a situation could be considered okay, at least it was special enough, and it at least brought enough convenience to herself.

 v15 Chapter 1317： trade

    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen heard someone continue to whisper in his ear.


    "Don''t worry, I will **** you here and let you grow step by step. We will push out the demons under our hands as stepping stones for you, and for you as touchstones. You will step through their lives step by step. Go up and grow step by step, and finally challenge the demon god!"


    After Wuchen heard such words, he felt that these demons were really terrifying, and the lives under his hands didn''t care at all. Under such a situation, it was a situation that could be used.


    But Wuchen went on to think about it, he didn''t need to give others a stepping stone to himself, he still liked it better, and had some exploration of the unknown. If I came to a certain place and knew clearly whose subordinate it was and which kind of demon had what kind of weakness, then there would be no meaning to it.


    Although you can increase your combat experience in the process of fighting, it still seems to be a not-so-good situation. Only the combat power that you really find out is your true power.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen directly rejected the other party, and at this moment, he spoke to them.


    "You can push out your subordinates to achieve me and make me stronger step by step, but you don��t want to be so obvious, and don��t reveal any key things to me. I want to become stronger by myself, and I want to become stronger by myself. Rely on my own ability to defeat this demon!"


    Wuchen also made a pleasant deal between the two parties after saying this.


    After all, he is the body they made, and it can be regarded as owing something to the demons present.


    But now they need to support themselves and make themselves stronger, so in such a situation, it is a situation that they need to learn from each other.


    I went to grow according to their wishes, went to eliminate the demons, and went to challenge the last demon god.


    After all, if I don''t walk according to their wishes now, then I am afraid that those individuals have already turned their faces by this time, and want to destroy themselves.


    Because Wuchen was able to know that the monster they originally wanted to create was a monster without an emotion. They were controlled by them privately, but when they appeared, the monster completely turned into a human being. . This makes them feel that everything is out of control.


    But under such a situation, they did not intend to destroy themselves directly. Instead, faced with such a situation, they planned to take a good assessment and see that they possessed humanity under such a situation. This monster of, will there be a better situation for dealing with the devil?


    If they showed rebellion at this time, if they showed resistance at this time, then they would be attacking themselves after all.


    They are too powerful now, and they can only choose a dormant now.


    On the surface, the two sides reached a pleasant deal, but in fact, under such a situation, it was just a play on the spot.


    After Wuchen knew his goal and his life experience, he was anxious and returned to his companions.


    auzw.com After all, under such a situation, these companions are real, and I don��t need to show the false situation of dealing with the devil.


    Under such a situation, the matter this time can be considered to be resolved smoothly, everyone here is also protected, and facing such a situation, the devil is also successfully resolved.


    Under such a situation, Okumura phosphorus spoke directly at this moment.


    "I came here with great enthusiasm, and now I am very tired to go back, but I think this kind of experience is really good. I hope I can do it if I have the opportunity. I want to kill many demons. , I want to let those high-level demons see that I value me and make them feel my threat."


    Wuchen smiled after hearing these words, but also felt that some of the other''s ideals were a little bit great.


    The demon **** went to kill Okumura phosphorus''s adoptive father, which can be said to be a very powerful exorcist, and it can be regarded as an indirect death.


    But in such a situation, Okumura wants to go to the demon **** who challenged his own father, but he also knows that his strength is not enough now, so now he can only go first, let The high-level demons noticed him, and then went down to destroy those high-level demons in such a situation.


    This can be regarded as the practice of some children, that is, I want you to watch me, watch me grow, watch me threaten you, and then watch me kill you.


    Wuchen felt that such a situation was really very naive.


    Wuchen felt that compared with Okumura phosphorus, he was like a mature person.


    I made a deal with those high-level demons and made a deal with them, and got some information with them.


    In such a situation, the people did not receive the news of the return journey, but instead received the next destination.


    The letter above is the description of this.


    "First of all congratulations to you for completing this task. The completion of this task is quite good. Although there are some small episodes in the middle, it is nothing. Go to the next place. Remember to solve other people''s problems before you The instructions to wait for. The next experience is much more difficult than this one, and we absolutely cannot have any take it lightly."


    Wuchen nodded after seeing such an envelope. Dao had so much expectations. What kind of more difficult situation would it be?


    Is it possible that these three-level demons will appear? If these three-level demons really appeared, then the situation might really be that there are some that are not easy to say.


    After all, the third-level demon must have a demon''s talent that has achieved the ultimate, which is either charm or battle, or illusion or other things.


    All in all, it is very difficult to handle.


    Wuchen''s group was not in any fear. Under such a situation, they were even so eager to try, and wanted to get to the place earlier and do what they should do.

 v15 Chapter 1318： Next location

    For such a situation, Wuchen also quickly cleaned up and set off. This time there is no need for everyone to hurry up so seriously, because the letter also specifically stated that you can take a moderate rest on the road. Anyway, you must be on the road. Just be there within a month.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen has some doubts. After all, in such a situation, if the other party is not in a hurry, how could it be that the task is assigned to my own party? .


    Wuchen thought in her heart that there was, so she didn''t understand at all.


    If the other party��s situation is more urgent, then in such a situation, they will always seek help, but if it is not urgent, then they will still find some reliable exorcists, how can they be intertwined with their own party Hands.


    But Wuchen didn''t intend to continue thinking about such a problem, after all, there was no meaning in it.


    The important thing is to hurry on the road, after all, Wuchen still feels a bit strange to arrive within this month.


    After all, the journey actually takes about half a month, which is still a normal journey, and it will take about ten days if it is urgent.


    Why do you want to arrive within a month?


    Is it possible that what kind of danger will be encountered on the road? Wuchen can only think of such a possibility now.


    Wuchen used some of the speculations in his mind to follow the people present to make a statement, wondering what they would think.


    Under such a situation, Guan Tian Yehui went straight to make an answer.


    "It''s like this. Every time we go to a place, we have to do a registration. Then if there is something in this city that is too busy, we have to help. Under such a situation, wait until you are busy to help. After that, then we will be able to leave, so that the city will be responsible for all expenses."


    After Wuchen heard such words, he was so obviously surprised. It turned out to be such a thing. No wonder he didn''t understand so much. He didn''t talk about such a thing in class. Then you have to go out and practice, so that people who come here can go to know.


    Wuchen didn''t expect that Guan Tian Yehui could still have such an ability.


    But Wuchen thought about it. Guan Tian Yehui did seem to have become an exorcist since he was a child. At that time, he seemed to be walking around with his master or with his family, so in such a situation. Below, he is indeed more knowledgeable.


    But facing such a situation, Wuchen just nodded slightly.


    If it is really like this, then this section of our road will probably pass through these three or four cities.


    auzw.com If it is to solve the troubles of the city, then under such a situation, the troubles of each city must be reduced within a certain period of time. Can''t delay too long.


    In this case, it is indeed a more challenging thing, and it can also force others'' potential as much as possible under such a situation.


    So faced with such a situation, Wuchen thought about it and felt that he could take a look again when the time came. After all, he also wanted to know what the situation would be and what kind of task entrustment it would be.


    Soon, everyone came to a new city. In such a city, they quickly went to register. Faced with such a situation, they were also arranged to a better one. Place of residence.


    Because they are members of the Holy Cross Academy, under such a situation, the place of residence will naturally be better.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen nodded with satisfaction, but Wuchen always felt that such an arrangement might have to pay a price.


    Perhaps this price is that the assigned tasks will be more difficult, but Wuchen also has no fear. He feels that it is time to take a good rest, and then pick up the energy to deal with the assigned tasks another day.


    So the next day, everyone quickly received the assigned task. The first task was really difficult. It seemed to be a demon of level 4 or so, and it was about to evolve to level 3. It was very difficult in my heart. Uncertainty, but he can always show up from time to time to harm humans.


    The key is that there are really very few clues now. Now there are only the place where he appeared last time, and the place where he appeared before, and the other things are gone, which is tantamount to confusion.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen also felt a little bit tricky, because there were some demons, and his combat power was not that strong. Even the four-level demons had different types of demons, and their combat power was also different.


    It seems that the demon I encountered is better at hiding together, and it is very likely that there will be other additional attack skills, but it is not certain now, because everyone who fought with him has already died. Now, what kind of skill the other party has can not go to an inquiry to verify.


    Under such a situation, I looked at the map of this city and wondered where this demon would hide.


    Okumura phosphorus immediately began to say impatiently right next to him.


    "I think why in such a situation, we didn''t arrange a relatively simple and clear task for us. He asked us to attack a third-level demon together, and it is better than now to find a fourth-level demon. Much better. Then rely on Wuchen, and rely on Wuchen to be able to infer a position of the opponent."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly asked them to keep quiet, and he was thinking about it calmly. If he were this demon, then it would be safer to hide where he would be. The place.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen can actually ask for help. As long as those high-level demons speak by themselves, then those demons are willing to help themselves, but Wuchen will never do it.


    Unless it is a last resort, Wuchen will not give up an opportunity to explore on his own.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he focused on a few places. These places can only be said to be suspicious and provide some clues.

 v15 Chapter 1319： Depart inReenS.

    Under such a situation, in fact, there is no other choice. After all, there are really few clues, so everyone can only explore it bit by bit.


    Wuchen directly circled the place on the map, and then directly spoke to the people present.


    "Okay, what kind of complaints are of no use at this moment. It''s better to think about how to deal with it quickly under such a situation. Or we can just split up and act separately. But this time, don''t do anything rashly, just come back if anything is wrong."


    Wuchen''s exhortation that everyone would go and willing to obey, in fact, the grouping was arranged very quickly, Wuchen and the three rounds of Huijin were together.


    Because there is already a certain degree of tacit understanding and cooperation between the two people. Under such a situation, it is best for two people to deal with this sudden situation together.


    So under such a situation, the two people quickly reached the enclosed place. This place is an abandoned factory. Under such a situation, there may be demons hiding in it. it''s here.


    Because abandoned factories are generally no one will pay attention to, this will come here for a certain amount of exploration, but such a deserted place is the favorite place of the devil.


    After all, if they do anything here, they will not be discovered for so long, even if they harm a certain person, then it is very good to facilitate the destruction of the corpse under that situation.


    After Wuchen came to this place, he discussed it left and right, because he wanted to make sure whether there were other dangers in this place.


    After investigating, Wuchen felt that there were indeed traces of demons here, but facing such a situation, it seemed that there had been no demons here for a while.


    Wuchen feels that it is very possible that another demon is really very smart, with the situation of Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, so in such a situation, this place is one of his strongholds, but he is already at home. I haven''t been to this place for a long time.


    Wuchen told her own speculation, and after she came out, she saw Huijin three rounds, as if looking at a certain place with frowning, as if she was frowning and thinking.


    Wuchen walked in, wanting to see if he encountered any difficulties or if he had some new discoveries.


    Then Wuchen could see above the wall, and wrote a line of words directly with his painstaking efforts.


    "Exorcists, let''s play a few games. If you can find me, then I will release everyone. If you can��t find me under certain circumstances, then At that time, I will just kill!"


    Wuchen frowned after seeing such a sentence, feeling in his heart that things this time didn''t seem to be that simple, at least not as easy as you thought.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen carefully fumbled for it, what kind of situation is the trace left by the blood on the wall? Is it not long after it was written, or it has been a while. .


    Wuchen fumbled for such a touch, this kind of affirmative fact that this line of words in this place must have existed for a while, and this time was probably written within a week.


    Under such a situation, if he said to play a few games, then he probably started to play this game from the time he wrote it down, a game he thought.


    auzw.com


    So now how many people have been taken away by him?


    Wuchen quickly took a fancy to the information, wondering if there would be some key information displayed on the information under such a situation.


    According to the information, he has arrested four people in this week.


    Faced with such a situation, it is completely a relatively frequent situation. It seems that they are also because the situation of this matter is very urgent, and then it is also very difficult, so they need their own party from the Holy Cross. The exorcist in the garden went to solve such a problem.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen didn''t know if they knew the message above.


    If they know the message above, it is estimated that the situation will be paid more attention to. Obviously they do not know such a situation now.


    Wuchen frowned directly at this moment.


    Under such a situation, perhaps the current situation is not so good.


    The three-wheeled Huijin beside him was also more solemn.


    At the first moment, Wuchen suddenly looked in a certain direction, because he felt that there was a certain danger in that direction.


    The feeling of dustlessness has always been very keen. Under such a situation, he believed that there must be a demon in such a direction, but it is still not sure what kind of demon it is. , What kind of ability.


    So Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin looked at each other, and under such a situation, they rushed in the other direction.


    Sure enough, it was just like what Wuchen encountered. There really is a demon in this place, and such a demon is a level, and it can be regarded as a demon.


    In such a situation, after being seen by a demon Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin, he narrowed his eyes and spoke directly from here.


    "The exorcist? Why is the exorcist here?"


    Wuchen would understand when he saw him in such a situation. He might not know that his party would appear here under such a situation. It seemed that he came here because of what happened.


    This place is a stronghold of a demon, so when he came to this place, he should have been contacted by that demon, then it means that this demon has a certain connection with that demon. If it is really like this, then the situation Maybe it''s more interesting.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen directly touched the three rounds of Huijin, and Wuchen directly spoke to the demon in front of him.


    "We are here, don��t you know why? Of course someone asked us to appear here. It seems that it was for us to appear here and get you out of it. It must be because you know something. A piece of information that you shouldn��t know, so others have to get rid of you!"

 v15 Chapter 1320： Sneak attack

    After hearing something Wuchen said, the demon frowned directly, as if thinking about whether Wuchen said it was true or not. After all, he also had some of that. Not sure about the words of the exorcist. The exorcist and the demon are in a state of incompatibility, and it is very possible to deceive each other. It cannot be said that the exorcist will not lie. Devil lying is a possibility that can happen, but the exorcist does not necessarily speak the truth completely.


    If the exorcist lied and deceived people, then the devil would be completely discernible. So this demon is also very hesitant and entangled at this time.


    Wuchen looked at him like this and clicked in his heart. I think because he was just trying a little bit, if he could really separate the relationship between this demon and another.


    Then the current situation will definitely be a more favorable situation. Perhaps the demon that can also be seen, and where the demon he knows exists, will be solved when the time comes.


    After all, the figure of the fourth-level demon is really erratic, and it is really very difficult to find a key position.


    The demon in front of him is also a fourth-level demon. He seems to have a little suspicion directly because of these and other things.


    But after Wuchen relaxed his vigilance a little bit, he saw the opponent directly and violently attacked.


    But there is not a big problem, because Wuchen has already prepared against the devil, everything about the devil cannot be believed, but there may be some moments to deal with them. Negotiations, but absolutely cannot let go of their vigilance forever and completely.


    Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin looked at each other, and then they were tightly surrounded by this demon.


    Still the same, Wuchen directly took charge of the attack this time, to entangle this demon, and the three rounds of Huijin next to him directly began to recite the spell. After all, he is also a spell exorcist. .


    That demon did not expect that the two exorcists in front of him would have such an ability to completely entangle it, which he never expected.


    However, the fighting between the two sides still did not stop, and it was more and more reaching a white-hot stage.


    The knife in Wuchen''s hand, every time it fell on him, the demon directly changed his body, and a layer of black smoke was directly dissipated. Wuchen estimated that it was very likely. , This is his talent for this demon. Sometimes the devil talent is very important, and it also plays a key role in life-saving.


    The talents of some demons need to be cultivated and formed, and some demons are completely blessed, once they are born, they will have this talent.


    Wuchen estimated that this fourth-level demon in front of him was very likely to be a high-level demon once he was born, and then had his own talents, that is, directly relying on these talents is invincible.


    auzw.comBecause Wuchen can feel that its combat situation is not so strong, but it is more powerful in terms of defense, because he can''t attack him at all, others Maybe you can''t attack him even if you fight against him.


    Wuchen stared directly at the person in front of him, to distinguish the weakness of his move. After all, facing such a situation, it is impossible for him to always be in an invincible state.


    Wuchen found that when he was avoiding the spell, the black smoke was subconsciously dispersing, as if he didn''t want those spells to hit him to find his true situation.


    If we are going to find its most critical weakness now, then we have to rely on three rounds of Huijin''s spells.


    Therefore Wuchen had to speak directly to Sanlun Huijin.


    "Again, you just hurried to make some enveloping spells, and see if you can directly wrap the demons that are scattered into black mist. In this case, just let him show up. Come let me attack him accurately, then he must be able to be severely injured!"


    Three rounds of Huijin also nodded directly, as if he was going to do this thing again, while Wuchen was paying attention to herself. After speaking, a cloud of smoke directly began to go crazy towards three rounds of Huijin. Attack away.


    Wuchen knew that this cloud of smoke should be the incarnation of its body, Wuchen carried his weapon, and then went directly to the thing that was chopped off.


    The cloud of smoke did not expect Wuchen to fight with the initiator suddenly at this moment, so he subconsciously wanted to dodge, but how could Wuchen give him such a chance and then attack her again And three rounds of Huijin also hurriedly cooperated to come out a spell at such a moment, surrounding the cloud of black smoke heavy, so that he could not disperse and escape in any way he wanted.


    That demon really never thought that he would fall into such a situation, so he was directly beaten out of a human form, and he was knocked to the ground, with some red blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Also injured.


    Wuchen directly put his knife on the opponent''s neck, and he directly threatened to speak.


    "I don''t have much to say. You don''t have to pretend to be a fool with the information about the demon I want to know. You know which demon I am talking about, that is the devil who hides the kung fu very well. You must know him to a certain extent."


    The demon remained silent for a certain amount, and his eyes kept rolling.


    Obviously, the devil is directly thinking about how to get away at this moment.


    Wuchen didn''t give him any chance anymore. He directly threw the weapon in his hand into one of his shoulders, pierced his shoulder, and directly caused damage to the opponent, causing blood to bleed from his shoulder. , And Wuchen directly spoke to him harshly.


    "I''m not joking with you. The reason why I haven''t helped you meet now is just to get useful information from you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me anymore, you are just like this. The ashes will fly out."

 v15 Chapter 1321： lead the way

    So Wuchen didn''t want to care about too much nonsense with her, pulled out his own knife, and then wanted to directly put it into his heart, causing him to be hit hard at this moment.


    The devil really felt the presence of danger, so he went straight to speak.


    "I can tell you what you want to know, I just need a little bit to let me go. You swear by your own future, as long as you are willing to swear, then I am willing to tell you my own, I I am also willing to swear in the name of the Demon God."


    After hearing this, Wuchen sneered directly with disdain, and then went straight to pierce the other side of the other''s shoulder, and looked at him condescendingly and said with a mockery.


    "You swear in the name of the devil, I don��t believe it at all. If you like, let��s not say it. Anyway, with our own ability, we will always be able to find the existence of another demon. It��s a pity that you died like that. NS."


    So Wuchen didn��t want to listen to any more nonsense from him, so he directly attacked and wanted him to directly carry out this elimination. In the end, he directly exposed what he knew at the most dangerous critical moment. Information.


    "I know where he is. I can take you there now. Anyway, I am under your control and I am still injured. I must not be able to lie to you. If I lie to you, then I am now too. I have already given up directly, and there is no need to delay time."


    Wuchen finally nodded, and then signaled three rounds of Huijin to recite a series of spells, injuring this demon more severely, so that he could no longer escape.


    And he also asked Huijin to make some spells in three rounds, and bound it firmly, so that he could have a good guarantee directly and quickly and neatly.


    This demon was bound and strong, and there were wounds on his body. Fresh blood was still flowing on these wounds, and some dust was added to these wounds, which seemed so pitiful. Wuchen said directly to him.


    "Don''t worry, if I kill you, I will kill you now. As long as you tell me the exact location and bring us to his place, we will let you go. That''s for sure. Demons never lie. It''s not like your demons, right?"


    This demon doesn''t have the strength to say what kind of things now, because it can still say more, do everything, then it can''t do anything, so it can only admit its fate.


    Wuchen finally didn''t want to say more about these things.


    So this demon directly led the two men in front of him, and he quickly led to a key place.


    This key place is also one of the key points of Wuchen''s circle, and it happens to be within the scope of Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin''s detection, so Wuchen has some belief in this demon in front of him.


    auzw.com


    So Wuchen directly brought this demon to this place. This place was a cemetery. It seemed so gloomy and scary.


    Anyway, there is no fear to Wuchen, after all, what about these graveyards even if they are dead piles? Anyway, after all, I have even seen demons, and even wiped out demons.


    Faced with such a situation, the demon in front of him spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I know that person very well, he is very insecure, so he has a lot of places to hide and face for him, I guess he will come to this place to hide soon .This is real!"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he frowned directly. There was some doubt about what the other party was saying, Wuchen directly exposed a point in time.


    "If you haven''t seen that demon yet after the sun sets at night, then I will assume that you are lying to me. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it anymore. Can you make such a demon? Guarantee, can you confirm that he will come here in the evening. This is a fact. If you can do it, then it is naturally the best."


    This demon frowned, gritted his teeth, and finally nodded, so the two people took the demon and hid directly to a suitable place, so that their body and mind were completely covered. In this case, Even if there are any disturbances, here is also able to carry out a timely control.


    At that time, if another demon comes, then he will not be able to detect the existence of these individuals. In this way, he will directly relax into this place, and there will be some opportunities for Wuchen and Sancha. Huijin had a sneak attack.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen thought after thinking about it and felt that he had to confuse his own situation with the people over there. Otherwise, the two exorcists would not know, in case they were still going with them. It''s not good to spin like a headless fly.


    Wuchen also directly got a small spell, and then used it as a message to tell them, saying that the things here made them come to this place when they set up the Internet, so maybe they can have this together. Attacking the situation of that demon.


    If you don��t find the devil��s trace on your side, then they won��t use it. Anyway, you still have to look at the signal in detail. Presumably, the two of them can understand what they mean and listen to their orders and commands. .


    So Wuchen squatted with other people here, and the sky soon darkened. The sky was not completely dark yet, and the other demon was very nervous at this moment, and was always going. Said solemnly.


    "What I said is true. I know him very well. He will definitely come tonight. He will appear immediately when the sky is completely dark. Believe me, he really likes to act at night. "


    After Wuchen heard this, he didn''t fully believe that he had certain doubts. After all, the devil''s words could not fully believe that only one sentence out of the devil''s ten sentences was true. This was also a relatively real situation.


    However, if he dared to deceive himself at the time, then he would pay a certain price, so Wuchen would not be so afraid.

 v15 Chapter 1322： its dark

    Suddenly, the sky became completely dark. Such a situation made the people present instantly become nervous, because the time had come.


    Wuchen immediately opened up a smile, tacitly acquiescing to the other party and deceived himself, so he turned his head and looked at the other party directly, and also directly spoke to the demon.


    "This is also a no-brainer. After all, who told you to deceive me, and the demon we were waiting for has never come, then you have to pay for it, presumably you should have no reason to proceed. Rebel. After all, I didn''t hurt you for no reason."


    And at this moment, when Wuchen was preparing for the ruthless hand, he saw that there seemed to be a strong wind around him, and Wuchen directly lurked in the grass and continued to observe the situation.


    As a result, a black figure appeared not far away, just a black figure. The body was covered tightly, without revealing a little bit, and wearing a black dress, it was completely integrated into it. In the night.


    If it weren''t for the dust-free eyes that were particularly bright, maybe they would almost ignore the other party.


    Wuchen asked the demon directly.


    "Is he the demon we''re looking for that hides in particular? Is he the human being that my brother has been going crazy to capture these days, but he didn''t kill me at all, just ask you if he ?"


    The other demon nodded frantically, and he looked like such a demon.


    Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin looked at each other, and then ignored the demon on the ground who was bound, and the two directly rushed out to surround the demon that would hide.


    After all, if he does not hurry up at this time, it is very likely that he will have to flee again. If he escapes, the situation will be complicated together, and then it will be troublesome again.


    Therefore, in the face of such a situation, we must first act first.


    The demon was also a little surprised when he saw Wuchen and Sanlun Huijin appear, but then he thought about what kind of things, then smiled, and said to the two people in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect this city to have this exorcism. I was really good at finding this. After all, I left so many useful information in vain. I originally thought there was no one. If you can understand it, I didn''t expect someone to understand it and crack it, so I found me very good right here, you two exorcists."


    Wuchen frowned directly after hearing such words. For a moment, he was embarrassed to tell him that he didn''t pay attention at all, paying attention to the information he left. In such a Under the circumstances, he also took this shortcut directly, threatening a demon to find the person in front of him.


    But none of these problems are particularly big. After all, the key to such a situation now is to quickly kill this demon.


    auzw.com


    Otherwise, it would be very bad to let it continue to do evil.


    The other demon smiled directly at this moment, and then took out something in his hand and threw it to the ground so that it was dust-free. At that moment, he already felt a bad premonition. Sure enough, this demon relied on this. A flash bomb just ran away.


    Wuchen simply didn''t want to give him such an opportunity, because it was really very difficult to find after it ran away, so he had to take advantage of such an opportunity to quickly do it to him.


    Wuchen frowned directly and said directly to him.


    "You don��t have to think about running away anymore. No matter where you run away, I will always be able to find you. Even if you run away and hide your own figure, we will definitely be able to find you. If you don��t believe If it is, then I will prove it to you!"


    Wuchen said these words, just to confirm that this demon is still there. According to his demon''s arrogant character, he would definitely stand straight after hearing such provocative words. Come out to refute yourself or take over your own battle book.


    So Wuchen directly heard the sound of the demon''s laughter, as if it was spreading from an open place in all directions, and it felt like it was spreading from a distance.


    "If it''s really like this, that would be great. Anyway, I am also idle with some boring exorcists. If you can find me, then you can go and make a request to me. Of course, if you Having the ability to threaten my life, then naturally I will do what I promised!"


    After Wuchen heard this, he directly confirmed that he was still nearby, Wuchen spoke directly to Sanlun Huijin.


    "Bring that demon to me, that is the demon we bound and grasped. It is also a master of hiding his body. Presumably he should be able to know where the other party is hiding. We can evaluate the place where he went back and found another demon."


    Sanlun Huijin also did it directly. After a demon who faced such a situation came, he went directly, frowned, and said to Wuchen.


    "Why didn''t you let me go? After all, what we said at the beginning was just for me to help you find him. Now that you have found him, should I forget me now? Difficult? Wouldn''t your exorcists also betray their faith and have no faith in their words?"


    Wuchen then looked at each other.


    "When did I promise you that if I found someone, I would let you go. I just said that after we find her, we will get rid of her. Then we will let you go. Besides, now that he is gone, then we must You have to look for it. If you find it and we solve it, you will be fine. If you can''t find it, then we won''t let you go, but we won''t want you!"


    After hearing such rascal words, the devil thought he was very angry. He didn''t expect that as a devil, there would be such a situation.


    After such a situation, the demon was also a little angry, he sighed directly, and then he looked at the power around him, and it was directly radiated out, and then he directly locked in a certain position. .

 v15 Chapter 1323： Siege

    Wuchen also directly glanced at Sanlun Huijin, and both of them rushed to the other side frantically.


    This time, he must not be able to give that demon any chance to escape.


    If this demon is running away, then it will be very troublesome, because after he escaped, he knew that he was in danger, so he would probably hide, so that people could not find her and it would be troublesome to go to her then. Things.


    Therefore, we must go, take advantage of this opportunity to arrest him, and prevent him from fleeing.


    Three rounds of Huijin had already recited a series of spells at this time, and then directly attacked the position just now with the spells, and then directly surrounded all the places in that circle.


    The demon also directly showed his figure, but there was a little frown, and he looked at the demon that was bound on the ground fiercely.


    "The devil is on top. I didn��t expect that you would have betrayed our demon��s camp and handed over the news of our devil to the exorcist. What kind of intentions are you, if you pass it back, you will definitely be severely punished." Punishment!"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he stopped having too much nonsense with him, and directly revealed his powerful moves, attacking the opponent again and again.


    A demon is also forced to endure these twelve strokes at this moment! After taking these combos, he went straight to have some pain, and was defeated steadily.


    He retreated frequently, obviously because he didn''t have any resistance or had a very good defense.


    Wuchen has already understood such a situation a long time ago. After all, the other party is really good at hiding his body, so it must be very bad in other aspects.


    So Zai Wuchen directly continued to attack the opponent without giving the opponent any chance.


    That demon wanted to find any opportunity to escape, and then hide his figure, so that its life would be preserved.


    But Sanlun Huijin and Wuchen didn''t give him a chance at all. One of them trapped each other and the other tried desperately to attack each other. They wanted to completely block the road. .


    At this moment, the demon also became angry directly.


    He just watched the demon swell in an instant, and suddenly there was a large amount of demon energy pouring into this person''s body from this place.


    This demon instantly became very strong, and felt that the devilish energy in his body could become one of his strengths.


    In the process of fighting with him, Wuchen really felt that its power was indeed very powerful, much stronger than before only to withstand his own attacks.


    This demon took advantage of the power of the demon energy around him, but these were not his powers. He could infuse so much demon energy into his own body, and he would totally pay some price.


    It''s just that I still don''t know what the price the other party will pay, and Wuchen continued to stabilize his heart, and continued to cooperate with Sanlun Huijin.


    auzw.com


    This demon madly attacked the Wuchen knight and regarded Wuchen as an enemy.


    Wuchen also directly made a good response.


    Although the opponent''s offense is very fierce, but the opponent''s attack tactics are relatively chaotic, and the situation is not so good.


    Wuchen estimated that he might really not rely on his own ability and strength to fight others, relying on his hidden figure, and then attacking others.


    Wuchen is now thinking about what he should do next. If he is so stalemate with him, maybe the situation is not very good, because he is not sure how long this situation will last?


    The defensive power of the demon in front of him has increased exponentially.


    If you want to attack him, let alone attack the core, defeating him is not an easy task.


    If you only rely on yourself and three rounds of Huijin, it will be a little difficult. If three rounds of Huijin also turn his spell into an attack, then this demon will probably escape directly, and everyone will hide when the time comes. Can''t find it.


    Therefore, three rounds of Huijin can''t really relax, but can still maintain this battle range, so that the demon in front of him is trapped in this area, and there is no way to hide.


    So Wuchen thought about what he wanted to do now, just waiting for the arrival of the two exorcists. If the two of them arrived, then the situation would be better.


    Because when the time comes, the three players will take turns to attack, so they will definitely be able to have a good effect, and they will be able to consume the opponent''s power.


    So Wuchen''s transformed goal at this time no longer carried out this waste of power offensive, and directly turned to defense to save one of his own strengths.


    The demon thought that Wuchen was scared, so he attacked very frantically and became even more intensified.


    Then Wuchen quietly waited for the arrival of other people.


    Okumura phosphorous and Guan Tian Yehui have also come to this place soon, and they have joined the battle one after another. They joined the battle, the situation has completely changed, and the battle has started to balance directly.


    The original situation was that Wuchen presented a crazy attack with this demon, a crazy defense, which looked the same as Wuchen being crushed and beaten.


    But now the number of people on Wuchen''s side suddenly increased, and it was the demon who was forced to bear the defense.


    Now that everyone arrived here, Wuchen went straight to speak to the person in front of him.


    "Don��t attack randomly. You can attack with your own rules. If this happens, the situation will be better! Otherwise, our consumption will be huge, and such a situation is actually not very good. With the devil��s In battle, the calculation of consumption and strength is very important."


    Under such a situation, Wuchen''s advice is also, let two people listen to it, and now they will cooperate with each other. When one person attacks, then the other person will make plans. With the attack on the other side, looking for the right time to launch the attack.

 v15 Chapter 1324： wipe out

    Now the battle has entered a white-hot stage, and the fourth-level demon in front of him has been trying his best to resist an offensive against different people''s turns, but he is always invincible.


    Because three people attacked him in turn.


    And Wuchen''s attack is the most powerful among them, because Wuchen can always have different combos, so the damage to him will be very large.


    In fact, the combat power of this demon is not so strong, because originally this demon is not a combat demon. He is better at hiding himself, but he is not good at fighting this battle. If you have defensive power, then It''s still okay, but even the strongest defensive power will be broken through.


    Wuchen felt that such a speed was much faster than he had imagined. At the beginning, he thought it would take a lot of effort to find this demon. He didn''t expect to find it in just a few days, and it was also very good. The demon will be dealt with soon.


    This demon has been resisting tenaciously all the time, and he doesn''t want to admit defeat, but he has already gone, no matter how stubbornly resisting, after all, he can''t change the final outcome.


    In the end, this demon was so anxious that it seemed to feel like it was about to expose himself. Wuchen said directly to the people present when he saw it.


    "Be careful, he may be prepared to report this time anytime and anywhere. Under such a situation, we must also defend ourselves and dodge in time to avoid being hurt by him!"


    The dust-free people who were present at the admonishment also knew it.


    This demon really revealed himself in the next moment.


    At that moment, there was a powerful demon energy, and this demon energy leaped from his body and raged everywhere.


    Wuchen frowned, and then used his power as a defensive situation for himself, so as not to let the power of these magic weapons affect him.


    The people around had already been prepared and protected, so they didn''t suffer too much damage either, and they might end up with such slight fluctuations in the end.


    After this place was washed away by this powerful magic energy, it became even more damaged. Originally, this place was a cemetery, but now there are many standing tombstones that were shattered or broken by the impact of the magic energy. Crookedly.


    Wuchen still needs to be careful to confirm whether the demon is really dead completely, and whether he has left a ray of life for him to make this escape.


    Sanlun Huijin spoke directly.


    "I have just used spells to strengthen the barrier within this range. It is very strong. I am sure that after she exposed herself, there should be no possibility of survival. After all, my Listening to the spell, even if the range that was set up was impacted by the devilish energy, he still survived firmly. If he can escape, then I will definitely be able to sense it."


    auzw.com Wuchen nodded, and carefully searched on the ground to see if there was anything wrong with it. If there is, go in time and give the wrong place. Corrected it, but now it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    So after Wuchen checked again, it was considered to be finally letting go, and it was already confirmed. The demon died like this, and there is no way to continue doing evil, and it can be regarded as a solution. Such a thing.


    Wuchen went to take a look at the small wounds on his companions, to see if they had anything to do with these injuries, they wanted too much to exist.


    They don''t care too much, just such a wound.


    This matter has come to an end for the time being. After everyone has determined that the matter here is solved, they want to leave this place. After all, this is a tomb, and there are still gusts of wind over there. Urging.


    Such an environment makes people feel so close shuddering, and people just feel that there are some chills and fears in the bottom of their hearts.


    Wuchen didn''t think there was anything, it''s just that after staying in such an environment for a long time, it would inevitably cause some undesirable effects. Wuchen felt that it was better to leave as soon as possible. After all, the problem has been solved now, so leave as soon as possible, there is no big problem.


    Wuchen went to look at the people next to him, and found that some of them had indeed been so timidly looking out for 4 weeks at this time.


    Before leaving, Okumura phosphorus suddenly opened his mouth and yelled.


    "I suddenly found a demon in this place, but he was tied up. How could this happen? Did you catch it halfway? Otherwise, I don��t feel like it��s too good to go ahead. explain."


    When faced with such a situation, he glanced at the demon on the ground, and finally took a look at three rounds of Huijin, and asked three rounds of Huijin to untie the opponent''s rope.


    Wuchen also directly explained to the other two confused people what the devil was about, and how Qing had helped him before, so under such a situation, he stayed still for the time being.


    The two finally agreed to let such a demon be let go, after all, everyone also had to make a statement that they believed.


    After this matter is resolved, then everyone is starting to plan to go back like this.


    The person who assigned the task was completely surprised after seeing them submit the task, so he directly asked the people present.


    "You have completed this task. How did you do it in less than three days? Can you tell me the detailed process? After all, this may have a huge impact on us. We also want to find out about it."


    Wuchen nodded, there is nothing to say about such a situation. After all, I didn��t use any shameful way to write by myself. It just said that there is a little coincidence to find the other party, otherwise it may be quite complicated. Yes, to analyze the puzzle set by this demon, it is also quite annoying for Wuchen, anyway, it can be solved quickly in this way, then it is a good thing for everyone.


    Three rounds of Huijin also told him some details in detail.

 v15 Chapter 1325： stay

    After listening, the person went directly to see Wuchen and spoke to Wuchen.


    "If only you can stay with us for a long time, then the survival rate of the devil on our side must be very low and very low. I really hope that you can come to us after graduation. Of course, if you are unwilling, there is no other way. Maybe you can go and give you a suggestion like this."


    Wuchen laughed after hearing such an invitation, but he didn''t directly say it to death. After all, things in the future are inaccurate. Maybe at some point in the future, he may really think about it. Now, I will come to this place.


    But he also has a high probability of thinking that he should not come to this place to stay for the elderly. After all, he has to do things. Many of his own missions and responsibilities are quite heavy. Then after he finishes his tasks and responsibilities, It''s almost left, instead of staying in this world.


    But it''s not good now, just responding to others like this, after all, it''s on someone else''s turf, it''s better to be polite.


    Wuchen responded with a smile directly.


    "Don''t worry, I will consider this matter carefully. It''s just that I still have a long time before graduation. In such a situation, I can''t determine the future."


    In fact, some of the exorcists in every city voluntarily stay in this city, and some are hired directly, and of course they also charge high prices.


    In some cities, it is often only necessary to have a powerful exorcist, then there will not be too much of a problem, and if some cities are more prosperous, many exorcists are needed to deal with the problem together.


    Wuchen directly showed his own talent first strength, so when Wuchen had not graduated, he was directly invited to some things and situations that will happen in the future, such as in a certain city. Employment, there is this position in a certain place.


    Several other people were naturally invited, after all, their strength is quite good.


    It''s just that the first person invited is still clean.


    After obtaining the pass for this city, the people continued on the road and went to the next city.


    Although I don��t know what the next city will be like, but it feels clean, maybe the task assigned to the next city is just


    It won''t be that simple anymore.


    Being able to complete this task so quickly this time can be considered to have a certain element of luck.


    Let people hurry, and after a period of time, they finally arrived at the place where the next city is located.


    It feels like there is a little chance at the entrance of this place, because no one has been guarded there for a certain amount of time, and immediately becomes vigilant in such a situation.


    Because it stands to reason that the entrance of every city will be guarded by an exorcist, so as not to prevent the demons from mixing into the city and causing harm to the people in the city.


    Although it is better to hide some from the devil, and you may enter the city through other channels, these parts that must be checked cannot be missed.


    But the city in front of us does not have such a situation, indicating that this problem exists.


    Wuchen went straight to his own discovery and followed the people present to make this statement.


    auzw.com


    Let people know such a situation, and they can be extremely energetic.


    Wuchenxin actually had bad speculations in it.


    It stands to reason that if there is no inspection at the door, it means that the problem in this place is very serious. Either there are demons in the city, or there is a huge danger in the city.


    As a result, this check was not carried out at the door.


    Wuchen thought about it again, and then slowly walked into this place.


    After all, I don''t know what kind of situation it is now, so I can''t take it lightly.


    If you go in, you still have to go in. After all, this city is the only way to go, and you can''t take a long way.


    If you have to travel a long distance, it must be too much trouble, and it is very likely that you will get lost.


    So I can just bite the bullet, even if I know that there is a danger in this place now, then there is no way.


    The four of them went to the door and gave a slight push.


    The door was not pushed open, and there was something behind the door that made it impossible for others to push him open or to enter the city.


    Wuchen encountered such a situation, frowned, and finally decided not to go through the main entrance, but to sneak into this city to understand what happened in this city.


    Other people have no other opinions, after all, they chose to climb the wall out of helplessness at this moment.


    So the four people entered the city smoothly. Although it took a little effort in the middle, the problem was not that big. After arriving in this city, they found that the gate was blocked, and it was straightforward. It makes people wonder, what is going on here?


    Why is this city so blocked? This city is the only way to many places, so what should other people who need to take this road do after this section of the road is blocked?


    Wuchen faced these questions and felt that the matter here might be really serious.


    Wuchen walked directly onto the empty street. Under such a situation, it was found that there was no one on the street, and it was completely nothing like this city should have.


    The four people looked at each other, and then they also nodded to each other and moved separately, to explore where the city is and where there are living people, to understand what is happening here, then Able to find the problem and cure the problem.


    Wuchen also found a direction based on his own feelings and started walking. This place is ah, it feels that there are indeed traces of demons left. It seems that some fights do occur here, and these fights are still quite serious. There should be casualties.


    Although I don''t know what the last result was, but from the current situation, there should be no good results.


    Otherwise, this place has already returned to its usual appearance, instead of feeling like a lifeless


    Shen city.

 v15 Chapter 1326： Death castle

    So Wuchen went on going on, watching the surrounding situation to observe these and surrounding information and clues, and see if he could get something useful, then push it out, and enter the work inside. Where are people still?


    Wuchen walked past a roadside, suddenly felt something on his feet grabbing him.


    Wuchen went straight to the ground to see that it turned out that it was a dying child facing such a situation, as if he was dying, and then he grabbed his ankle and asked for help.


    The child''s face is dirty, and I don''t know how long it has not been washed, and he looks so yellow and thin. At first glance, he knows that it is malnourished, and he has been hungry for a long time.


    It is impossible to save the dust, so I hurriedly helped the child up, fed him a little water, and fed him a little food, so that he can now live on this thing temporarily. Go down.


    Wuchen feels that this child is likely to be the key. After all, if no other person is found, then only this child will be able to ask these things from this child, and it will be more or less useful. Information.


    Now there is only one choice, so I can only wait for him patiently, wake up, and take care of him as much as possible, but the key is that he is now in a coma. So it is more difficult to supplement him.


    No dust can only get the child to a better place first, and then ask him to drink as much water as possible to restore his consciousness and replenish the power in his body.


    After Wuchen spent a while, the child slowly woke up, but he still didn''t have any strength to speak weakly, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    Wuchen asked this child directly.


    "Are you okay now? How do you feel? Can you tell me some more useful information, after all, for me now, I really don��t know anything, I sincerely want to help you find it Your own exorcist cooperated, tell me what happened here."


    This child is also speaking slowly at this moment. Although the words are slow and weak, he can hear exactly what he is saying.


    Wuchen could hear from her intermittent words that this place was indeed invaded by a large area of ??demons. The exorcist was really unprepared at that time, so he just bit the bullet and stepped forward to prevent the enemy.


    But the number of opponents was too much, so the exorcist made sacrifices just to protect this ordinary person, dragging out most of the team of those demons.


    And the child in front of him was because at that moment, he was directly put into a safe place, and then went to pretend to be dead, so that others would not be able to detect his problem.


    After a period of time passed, the child finally came out. After he came out, he found that everything had changed. Everyone was gone by his side. The situation here will be true next. It feels so miserable and helpless.


    After listening to auzw.com Wuchen was actually so convinced after he had said everything.


    After all, he is in such a state, and his situation is not like a person who tells lies, but Wuchen heart does not know why he always feels that there is such a strange existence, but later on his current situation, Can only temporarily suppress the strangeness.


    Wuchen said to this little child after several confirmation inquiries.


    "I want to know, are you sure that they have all evacuated? If they don''t handle it, are they often in a certain place? Are you sure that there are no other people in this city? I hope you can answer honestly. I, if there are any places where people may hide, please tell me too."


    The person in front of him, after thinking about it, finally shook his head directly, and then started crying directly, which made Wuchen have no choice at all.


    Wuchen finally thought of the other side''s strange point at this time. A child like this felt very calm, and his mind felt relatively mature.


    It stands to reason that after experiencing these things, his first reaction should be to cry directly, but he was able to calmly follow himself and talk about this series of things in front of him. Obviously, it was not quite right. .


    Wuchen finally thought about it. Just in the process of talking with him, another strange point lies in his behavior and movements.


    Wuchen immediately became vigilant at this moment, keeping a certain distance from him, and directly speaking to only one person in front of him.


    "Who are you? Everything about you now is too fake. I don��t believe it. You should be a demon. Under such a situation, you pretend to be an ordinary child to trick me, but you often What I didn''t expect was that you were actually seen through by me."


    The little child seemed very aggrieved when he heard this, so he directly sobbed and answered Wuchen in front of him.


    "I don��t know what you��re talking about, and I don��t know why you are telling me about these things. Everything I say is true. I don��t have to lie to you. Besides, I��m just a kid. That''s it, I can''t think of so much, can''t think of it so complicated, if you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it."


    It had no choice but to keep a certain distance from him. It no longer believed in this kid, because the situation that this kid showed now was really very suspicious.


    Wuchen felt that he was really very thrilling.


    If I hadn''t been able to detect the problem in time just now, would the other party directly attack him? Then would it be that he was really successful in the attack.


    Wuchen went to look at the person in front of him, and then he was ten percent vigilant towards him, and said.


    "I don''t care what kind of identity you are. Anyway, I won''t trust you anymore. The only thing you can gain my trust now is to show me the way and let me find other people!"

 v15 Chapter 1327： Do not believe

    Otherwise, Wuchen would hardly give a certain amount of trust to the child in front of him.


    The child in front of him, his hands on his back have begun to grow sharp nails. Under this condition, his arms have gradually undergone other changes, but because these are all in his Behind himself, so he did not fully show it now.


    The child in front of him had a greedy desire spreading in his eyes at the moment he lowered his head, and there was a killing intent bothering in his eye sockets. It seemed that he was going to deal with Wuchen in the next moment. .


    The little child in front of him directly spoke to the dust-free coax.


    "I really don��t have to lie to you. I can tell you where the other people are hiding, but my requirement is that you have to hold me and walk because my leg hurts. You come in a little bit, hold me and walk me. I''ll show you the way."


    Wuchen is naturally impossible to believe in such a situation. At this time, he would never give him a chance to get close to him. After all, he is really not sure, whether this kid is good or bad, whether there is any kind of weirdness, then he can only be more defensive.


    Wuchen also opened a smile directly, and said to the person in front of him.


    "Since your leg hurts and can''t walk, then I will find a way to find something for you, so that you can rely on that one thing, and then start to show me the way directly and neatly."


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he pretended that he was looking for other things around. It was so clear that he saw the child. At this moment, he suddenly started to walk away, and his whole body went straight down. The devilish qi exuded.


    And his claws became very sharp, and it seemed to be a highly poisonous existence. If he was attacked by it, then he was really in danger now.


    After facing such a situation, Wuchen directly raised his brows and dodged an attack from the opponent on him.


    The child in front of him also spoke directly.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. I don''t understand. I think my own disguise is quite good, and you didn''t completely trust me at the beginning? Why suddenly I realized something was wrong with me."


    Wuchen knew that what he had guessed was correct, and the person in front of him really had this problem.


    Wuchen didn''t go to talk too much nonsense with him, although he couldn''t tell what kind of demon the demon in front of him was, but under this situation, he definitely couldn''t let him go.


    Maybe it can be arrested, and then he can learn from his mouth what exactly is going on in this city, so that it will become a lifeless city, without anybody at all.


    Wuchen suddenly had some worries. After all, he encountered a child in this place, so would other people also encounter the same trap? If it is really like this, then it is very likely that other people will be in danger.


    Because other people may not be as sharp as their own, it is very likely that they will not notice the existence of the problem, especially the fool like Sanlun Huijin.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen sighed, thinking in his heart that he could only solve the person in front of him quickly, quickly and neatly, and then went to find other people quickly.


    Wuchen took out his Tang Sword directly, and directly aimed at such a demon in front of him.


    Wuchen didn''t have any other thoughts, but wanted to make a quick fight, so he directly used some of the moves he had come out.


    These moves and attacks are also very fierce.


    The child demon was able to withstand Wuchen''s attack at the very beginning, but in the next situation, he was directly at a disadvantage.


    Such a demon swelled directly again, causing his own figure to suddenly grow longer, no longer in the condition of a child.


    Wuchen felt that such a situation was also quite good. At least when he started to deal with him, he would not think that he was dealing with a child.


    Although this child felt like he had used his own strength to promote himself to a certain extent, but Wuchen''s eyes felt that the other party was still not so good and still short.


    Wuchen felt the other person''s form when he was going to relieve his child''s condition, so he felt that there was something different.


    The power of his attack has also become more surging, and the tacit understanding in his hands has become stronger and more refined, as if it has these characteristics, then only this high-level demon can have it.


    Then it means that the demon in front of him is a high-level demon, although it is not clear what level of demon it is, it is like Wuchen cannot tell which type of demon he is.


    In any case, Wuchen felt that he should be able to defeat the other party. The strength of the two parties involved in this certain collision. After understanding each other, Wuchen had a certain degree of confidence in it.


    This little kid demon didn''t even think that the exorcist in front of him had such an ability. Often his disguise was always unfavorable, and then when the exorcist relaxed his vigilance, he would give him a fatal attack.


    It''s a pity that now I have directly encountered obstacles this time, and have not completely gained the trust of the other party, and the flaw has been seen by the other party.


    This child demon became even more angry after thinking of this, and suddenly he directly used a large amount of demon energy to attack Wuchen in front of him.


    Wuchen can feel that there is too much honor in the surroundings at this moment because of the demon energy, so some things around have been infiltrated by the demon energy, and then this is the moment the sky has become more gloomy. It was originally A dimly colored sky now feels like a black sky about to end.


    Wuchen is also vigilant, and continues to look at the child in front of him, watching him continue to launch some attacks on him, that is, those devilish energy are directly cut by himself after encountering his own Tang Dao. broken.


    Although the opponent��s attacks are numerous and the strength is also very fierce, but in some aspects it is still the same, and there are still some not enough. If Wuchen is engaged in a close battle with him, then perhaps the demon in front of him Will be beaten without dust.

 v15 Chapter 1328： Care

    Wuchen probably guessed that the demon in front of him was probably the kind of demon who was particularly powerful in disguise, and then relied on the power of sneak attack to win.


    After all, if it is not such a demon, how can he explain that he is very familiar with the matter of dressing up, he has deceived himself at first sight, and has deceived himself for a period of time afterwards .


    Generally speaking, I can see through the disguise of some demons quickly and neatly, but this time I didn''t see through it so quickly and neatly, then it shows that there is a certain problem in my body and there shouldn''t be anything in my body. The problem, then the problem, in the end, there is only this demon. It must be that the demon is more powerful in disguising, and he has deceived himself.


    Then I rely on my keen sense, and then I can tell what''s wrong with the child in front of me.


    It seems that many exorcists sometimes died not from the demon''s attack but from the demon''s sneak attack. This seems to be a bit resentful and helpless.


    Wuchen felt that no matter what, if he couldn''t get any news from a demon, he didn''t need to keep any affection, just attack the other party directly.


    Besides, Wuchen felt that the demon in front of him was likely to be trouble for everyone again, and he might also bring some other demons at that time.


    So if the best way is to solve this problem directly.


    So Wuchen was very straightforward at this time, killing the heart, and even the knife became a lot tougher, as if he had killed the opponent with an iron heart.


    Another demon also noticed a change in Wuchen''s situation. He also felt that there was some fear at this moment, and then faced a situation that he encountered, but he still bit the bullet and stepped forward.


    The dust-free Tang knife is very powerful, and it has become even more powerful.


    This demon was also directly repelled several steps, and suffered certain wounds on his body.


    This demon kept a certain distance from Wuchen, and at this time he was directly thinking of running away.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen would naturally not give him such an opportunity. After all, he gave him the opportunity anyway, so he would let him harm others again.


    Without dust, he just threw his knife away.


    , Tang Dao went straight to the direction where the opponent was fleeing, and went out like a straight shooting star, very fast.


    The person wanted to escape directly, but in the end he was still unable to escape successfully, or was injured by Tang Dao, and he directly uttered a painful cry.


    auzw.com


    At this moment, he was also directly knocked down to the ground, and it looked like it was so serious. Only at this moment did he feel so scared, so he asked Wuchen to beg for mercy.


    "If you want to know these things, I can tell you that you don��t hurt anymore. I really know many, many things. I also know a lot about what happened in this city. As long as you give me a chance, don��t hurt. Me, then I can tell you."


    After Wuchen heard such words, he directly took Tang Dao and pointed at the other party, motioning the other party to quickly tell him, what kind of things happened here, and how did it become like this? condition.


    , Wuchen directly heard the other party talk about the things in this place before.


    It turns out that this city is still quite normal, but an abnormal situation occurred in this city ten days ago, because a large number of demons appeared suddenly in this place. I don��t know why the demons came. In short, There are many demons swarming.


    Then everyone didn''t realize the problem at the beginning, and the exorcists were just doing their own work with all their heart and soul. They felt that the work was a bit heavy, these few days.


    But when the car situation was fermented, then everyone realized that something was wrong, because there were already a lot of people suffering, and the exorcists also knew that it was like hordes of demons in this place in a city. What kind of thing to find among them.


    So they wanted to expel the first group of demons, at least to stop them from harming them. People in this city asked, but what they didn��t expect was the organization of expulsion this time. Instead, they let the demons join forces. Get up and make this certain resistance, leading a certain war.


    So it was a direct massacre, which was very serious. The exorcist resisted desperately over there, giving the people some time to delay, but there were still some that didn''t help.


    A large number of people in this city were directly killed, and almost all the exorcists were killed or injured. Exhausted.


    Then the exorcist sent some distress signals before he left, but the exorcists who rushed here were all dead, and they also died in this city.


    Then the city was completely transformed into a ghost town.


    Only this demon wandered around here, and the other people had died directly. Perhaps there were still some people who were lingering and panting. The place where they were hiding was hidden and they couldn''t be found.


    After hearing these things, Wuchen can imagine what kind of **** on earth has ever happened in these streets, but Wuchen at the same time is thinking about why such a big thing. I don��t know why such a thing, other things. The city has yet to know what reasons must be behind this.


    If you can''t find such a reason, then it is very likely that there will be a city with the same encounter, and such a situation and event will happen, so Wuchen frowned directly, and once again forced the other party what to do. In order to carry out a communication and contact as well as a transaction, we have to ask about the connection with the devil.


    Wuchen can now think of the locations of the demons that he can find as much as possible, and remove those demons one by one, and the little demons have been eliminated. Then perhaps the city can be restored to a certain degree of normality.


    So he hurriedly asked whether such a demon in front of him had the same problem in other directions, that is, there was a demon who played the child specifically to deceive the trust of other people. Give a fatal blow when you relax your vigilance!

 v15 Chapter 1329： Answer

    Wuchen got the answer, and there were other demons in other places to carry out this ambush, specifically to hurt other exorcists.


    Wuchen directly frowned, first went directly to severely wound the demon, and let him follow him closely, and then hurriedly walked in the direction where Huijin had left for the three rounds. .


    The other two people are not so worried, because although they say they may be deceived sometimes, they can respond promptly and quickly and neatly. If a crisis really comes to them , Then they should also be immediately aware of something wrong, and then they will directly and quickly make such a confrontation and counterattack that will not pose a big problem.


    However, there may be some differences in the words of Huijin in the three rounds. He is actually not the kind of character who tends to be combative. In fact, he is more inclined to which kind of work in the logistics area, so he has some The reaction sensitivity may not be particularly high.


    Wuchen was most worried about the situation of Huijin Sanlun, because it was really impossible.


    So Wuchen hurriedly rushed in the direction of the three rounds of Huijin, hoping that he, everything could have time, and quickly found the three rounds of Huijin, and then went to pierce the devil''s deception.


    When Wuchen ran to that street again, he had already faintly smelled some bad things, because the air was filled with a smell of blood.


    If such a situation occurs, it means that it is very likely that the three rounds of Huijin have really been in danger.


    Wuchen said that soon, he saw Three-round Huijin fighting with a demon on a certain street corner. At this time, three-round Huijin was embarrassed.


    There are many wounds on his body, and these wounds are still bleeding, and the blood dripping from the wounds on his body gathers into a small blood pool on the ground.


    Wuchen couldn''t bear to look directly, and Wuchen immediately took out his weapon and went to Chaozhou. A demon attacked.


    This demon seemed to be stronger than the demon he had met, and he seemed to be good at not hiding, but also in terms of power fighting.


    Wuchen directly collided with him with the weapon in his hand, and when he went to fight with his weapon, he also directly defeated him.


    Because his weapon is obviously more powerful, his weapon cannot withstand the power of his weapon.


    This demon also directly noticed something wrong, hesitated and finally figured out a way to start from Sanlun Huijin, because he already knew that Wuchen was a very difficult person to solve.


    And the next three rounds of Huijin were already seriously injured at this moment, so it was a good target for an attack.


    Wuchen wouldn''t be able to let him succeed, Wuchen also directly used his own moves, and directly taught the opponent quickly and neatly, pressing and beating the opponent firmly.


    auzw.com was also aware of that demon, and if he continued to fight like this, he might directly cause an accident, and then directly attacked the injured three rounds of Huijin during the fight. Huijin didn''t notice it for the next three rounds and was attacked by him.


    Wuchen immediately fell down after hearing three rounds of Huijin''s muffled snort, frowning with some worry, his condition, his heart was only more angry, and the demon in front of him was still continuing this. The side smiled badly.


    "Look at your companions who seem to be unable to support them. If you continue to attack me, then it is very likely that you killed me and he will not live long. This is a fact, because I know how much I am doing."


    Wuchen faced a dilemma with a choice, and finally worried about the situation of Three-round Huijin, and now rushed to the side of Three-round Huijin to know what kind of situation he is now.


    As for that demon, he took advantage of this opportunity to flee, because he knew that if he didn''t flee, he would have no chance.


    Wuchen checked the wounds of Huijin three rounds, and found that Huijin three rounds was really badly injured. He felt as if his body had been treated many times before, but another demon probably kept teasing him. Let him keep getting injured and healed, until the power in his body is exhausted!


    So now three rounds of Huijin had no extra power to heal himself.


    Right now Sanlun Huijin��s injury is very serious, and he must find a healing exorcist within a short period of time, and then heal him, otherwise he is in very bad condition and may not be able to survive it. .


    The point is that this place is now a dead city, and there is no way to find the right place to find the right therapist.


    Dust-free thinking again and again, the situation is already very urgent at this time.


    Wuchen gritted his teeth, and only felt that he had made such a decision at the beginning, and there were some mistakes. He should be exploring in two people, instead of each person acting separately.


    After all, I should have considered it at the time that a situation like Sanlun Huijin would not be able to fight alone.


    Although the three rounds of Huijin is also a double cultivation situation, the attack of the chanting exorcist must have a certain effect of time, otherwise, if you chant quickly, then it does not have a certain degree of sincerity. It is possible that this attack cannot be launched.


    Wuchen obviously hasn''t reached the advanced level yet, another exorcist can quickly practice accurate spells in a short period of time, and has a whole new attitude to attack the demon in front of him.


    So now he can only rely on the cooperation with others, and then to accurately cast the attack of the spell. When he has not grown up, then he is in a more dangerous situation and is not suitable for alone.


    He is also very regretful now, regret, let him go to the fight alone. If you think about it by yourself at that time, the result now will be completely different.


    Under the situation of dust-free, he directly carried the three rounds of Huijin in front of him, and then went to find the other two roads to see if there was any progress on the other two roads.


    ps: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription! ! ! !

 v15 Chapter 1330： severe

    Wuchen felt that the injuries on Sanlun Huijin''s body were getting more and more serious, and the blood shed on it was also getting more and more serious. The situation was really bad.


    Wuchen went directly to another street, and there were some traces of battle on this street, but I don''t know if there was any bleeding. The high probability is that there should not be much casualties.


    Wuchen immediately followed as much as possible to see if there were any living people around him, whether there were any living exorcists, after all, this was really a very critical juncture.


    So after walking for a while, Wuchen felt that the three-wheeled Huijin aura behind him was getting weaker and weaker, and his heart became more and more worried.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, Guan Tian Yehui suddenly appeared, and Guan Tian Yehui waited directly and neatly to come to Wuchen''s side, helping to share the pressure of Wuchen while speaking at this time.


    "I have found the other hidden exorcists in a relatively secret place, but they are not willing to come out, so there is no way to come out with me first. I think I should send him to those exorcists as soon as possible. Beside the magician, maybe it can be saved in this way."


    Wuchen nodded, and everyone worked together to send this person to the camps of the remaining exorcists, asking them to help Sanlun Huijin in remediation at this time.


    Others didn''t expect that Sanlun Huijin''s wound would be so severe.


    But fortunately, there is still the existence of this healing exorcist, so if there is a problem, there is no particular one that gets serious. This can be considered a blessing in misfortune.


    The healer exorcist immediately began to cast his spells, only to see a few white lights suddenly appeared in his hand. Clicking on these light spots, they quickly gathered. The more they gather, the more dust can be. It is to feel the purity of those powers.


    Soon, these forces landed directly on the injured person.


    After treating the exorcist for a while, the condition of the three rounds of Huijin obviously improved a lot, and the wounds on his body were no longer so serious.


    After Wuchen stabilized his injury, he quickly explained what happened on the side of the road, and why the three rounds of Huijin Club in front of him fell into such a situation.


    After listening to what Wuchen said, Guan Tian Yehui also said that he himself had a common encounter, and it was not so good, but because he reacted cleverly, and in fact, he had appeared in this dead city. The living corpse felt wrong, so in the end it was not able to let the demon succeed.


    Wuchen nodded, which he could have predicted.


    Wuchen directly asked Guan Tian Yehui to go out and find Okumura Phosphorus. After all, Okumura Phosphorus is still outside, and everyone has entered this hidden place, so Okumura Phosphorus may not be found.


    Wuchen just stayed here and continued to listen to these individuals telling in detail what happened in the beginning.


    Wuchen really understood it at this time. It turned out that at another moment, because Neiying and traitors appeared in the city, they let the demons in directly, which caused this place to be captured so quickly. It is indeed a miserable situation at all.


    auzw.com Although it is still unclear why the traitors did that, they are more inclined to be bewitched or threatened by the devil.


    No dust, for a while, I don��t know what to say more. Anyway, things have happened, so I will find what use these are. After all, those who open the door to the devil may have already received what they deserve. punish.


    The most important thing now is that this place is like this, so you and your group must not be able to leave like this, you must try their best to help this city.


    What is the total number of demons in this city? What is the level of the demon? The exorcism in front of me refers to being able to give a rough but not a specific number.


    Wuchen frowned, and in his heart he could only feel that he was in the same way as he had thought before, step by step, and slowly proceeded to kill him.


    Anyway, with the participation of himself and others, then the power of the exorcist must be strengthened, and when the time comes to face this demon in hordes, he will definitely be able to win.


    After Wuchen thought of these things again, he told other people about his plan, wanting to know what kind of calculation they had.


    After all, I have such ambitious ambitions that I want to kill the devil, but these exorcists in front of me don��t know if they will look like what I thought. After all, they did hide here all these days. , May have been consumed by fighting spirit.


    So Wuchen feels that it is better to ask clearly first.


    Sure enough, it was the way that Wuchen expected. Some people said that they only wanted to leave here and go to other places, because they were afraid that they would die, and some individuals would fight to the end if they were willing, fearless.


    Wuchen classified them according to their wishes, and said directly to them that there is no big problem if they want to leave, so they can leave naturally. It''s just that the only requirement for them is to take the three rounds of Huijin and leave with them to go to a safe place.


    In the current three rounds of Huijin, although the injuries on his body were partially healed, none of them were too optimistic. Before he had consumed too much, his body was different. He might have been injured a little bit to his own body. Great.


    Other people at this moment have so few gazes that dare not look directly at this dust-free.


    After a clean inventory, there are probably about the same number of people who can stay and fight, only five. With the addition of the people in his team, there are not even ten people.


    To be honest, such a person said that there is indeed some less.


    After all, the number of demons is relatively large, and there are some more powerful demons who have to fight one-on-one or two-on-one. If you add some low-level demon manpower, it is not enough.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that there must be a problem in this city, otherwise it would never be possible for such a big thing to be spread to it by others.


    The message must be delivered, and as long as the message is delivered, then there will be reinforcements.


    ps: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription! ! ! !

 v15 Chapter 1331： Rescue inReens.

    Wuchen is also thinking about ways to let the people who leave and reach this safe place, because this place is too dangerous, if you can walk part of it, then it is better to walk part of it first.


    In this way, more people''s lives can be preserved. Of course, after these individuals have left safety, they can also naturally pass on the news of this place, and then find this large number of rescue teams.


    In this way, the situation and pressure here can be reduced a lot, and perhaps the crisis will be alleviated. This is a situation that Wuchen estimated.


    Wuchen felt that perhaps there was an ambush on the way to leave this place, so once anyone left, the message would be intercepted and would not be delivered at all, and it was considered a no-brainer.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he asked Guan Tianyehui and Okumura phosphorus to **** the people who wanted to leave. In this way, the news would be passed on by the way, and then they would come back.


    It means that I stay in the city and hunt down the demons as much as possible. After all, I know my own strength. I can take the initiative to attack, look for the traces of the demons, and then kill the demons in this place. Other modes have some sense of security.


    This matter was decided in this way, so the people started to take action one after another, and waited cleanly to see if there were any demons eager to move and would want to come in and attack when they left.


    Sure enough, it was just as Wuchen expected, and it was like a demon. When they left, they gathered a large number of people to attack, high-level demons, and low-level demons, and there were a lot of them.


    Wuchen lifted the black Tang Dao in his hand, facing one situation at a time, without any fear, and there was some peace in his heart.


    The other people were also a little nervous, holding the weapon in their hand, gritting their teeth and continuing to rush up, because they knew that they could not back down at this time, but could only move forward.


    So the battle started like this!


    This is a relatively difficult battle, because the strength between the two parties is actually not easy to say. What''s more, the number of demons is very large, and there are some unequal combat powers. It is actually a very difficult situation. .


    However, due to Wuchen and the people of Okumura Phosphorus, their fighting power is very strong, so they just saved the current situation a little bit.


    The dust-free killing speed is getting faster and faster, and he feels that the more he kills like this, the more he can go, and he has entered the state of man and knife.


    Because I make a moment for myself, and I wholeheartedly think about destroying this enemy, and there are no other special distracting thoughts.


    At this time, Tang Dao also had such an idea, so when two people''s ideas were close to each other, it was easy to achieve such a situation.


    When the human and the knife were combined, everyone around felt that Wuchen��s ascending power was very terrifying and terrifying. It seemed that Wuchen completely became another person, possessing that powerful driving force. The look of a magician.


    Wuchen did not think about other things after completing the human sword integration. He only thought about fighting, and only thought about quickly destroying the demon. At this time, his power, speed of killing, moves and the like changed. It''s more powerful, and it''s taken a step further.


    Other people also expressed that there was some envy.


    auzw.com After all, they also want to achieve a state of dust-free, but they can''t do it.


    After Wuchen entered such a state, the attacks on his hands became more and more powerful, so strong that it felt like there was no resistance to resist.


    Those demons have all died tragically under the dust-free knife, this is a thing that can''t be helped.


    The situation of the battle was suddenly reversed. The devil had a pretty good trend, but now the trend is on the side of dust-free.


    Because some of the dust-free behaviors have caused everyone''s morale to rise.


    When those demons felt that something was wrong, they already wanted to retreat, and they were even less likely to win this battle.


    So after a long fight, finally this battle is about to come to an end.


    Wuchen felt that he had a lot of hard work on his body, because most of it was learned by others, and its people also had a lot of wounds, and at this moment, they were also very tired and embarrassed.


    , The treatment was also quickly given to everyone one by one treatment.


    It''s just that because the number of people is a bit larger, and his strength is not particularly strong, so he only treats the more serious people first.


    Wuchen has such a situation, but it doesn''t feel bad.


    Wuchen looked at Okumura Phosphorus and Guan Tian Yehui, and told them a few words again, and watched them leave, hoping that they could find a safe place sooner, and then let Sanlun Huijin get it. This safe treatment, and then they come back again.


    Wuchen sighed directly after he finished his exhortations, and there was probably a fierce battle in the end.


    After all, the number of demons in this place should be more than I imagined, so there should be other demons attacking him, or intercepting Okumura phosphorus and Guan Tianye Hui halfway.


    But it��s not a big deal. Okumura phosphorus and Guan Tian Ye Hui had already been told by themselves in the previous battle. First, they saved a certain amount of strength. Don��t consume too much strength, so they should have more power to deal with now. The other sneak attack demons.


    After Wuchen worried about all this, he took the other people back to the center of the city to rest, and then waited for the attack of other demons.


    According to what I understand with this devil, those demons will only launch sneak attacks and offensives when people''s defenses are lax, and this will be more conducive to their battles.


    So Wuchen allowed his strength and wounds at this moment to recover as much as possible, and he recovered some of it, and then he immediately felt that there was a strong murderous intent and danger behind him.


    Wuchen hurriedly avoided. The attack behind him also immediately saw who was behind the other attacking him.


    He is a human-shaped demon, Wuchen can tell it is a high-level demon at a glance. Although I don''t know what level of demon it is, Wuchen feels that his strength should be not small, so it can be counted as such. The place has a certain popularity.

 v15 Chapter 1332： front

    The person in front of him started to attack directly and neatly.


    The weapon in his hand is a dagger, and the length of this dagger is not that long, nor is it that short. It feels like he has undergone a certain improvement, and is more suitable for his own style of play.


    Wuchen felt that he even used this dagger in his hand as some other weapon.


    But this situation can also show that this person''s basic skills are very strong.


    Wuchen looked at the surroundings vigilantly, and immediately discovered that there were also many demons around, most of them were low-level demons, and there were no serious problems, because there were so many of them.


    The demon in front of him once again launched a sharp attack. The two weapons collided with each other and made a crisp sound. Wuchen knew that the identity of the person in front of him was not easy.


    The opponent was watching the opponent''s attack, and after being blocked again and again, he felt that if it went on like this, then it was in an unfriendly situation, so it was silent for a while, narrowed his eyes and continued the attack.


    It just relied on a chance to appear behind Wuchen and disappear again, seeming to disappear and hide. And without any sound, it feels like it has never existed before. Such a skill can reflect his greatness.


    That person just disappeared directly, his body shape was completely unclear, where he went.


    Wuchen felt that this might be a demon that was more focused on assassination.


    If Wuchen could feel in the process of negotiating with him, his personal strength would still be quite strong.


    Originally speaking, assassinating a specially-born demon, then it is also relatively powerful, and under such a situation, it will be better at hiding.


    Now another demon disappeared in front of him like this, he should also be waiting for an opportunity, ready to wait for the right time to attack him again.


    Wuchen felt that she was a little bit troubled. In fact, she hoped that she would come to a more powerful demon to fight with herself. It would be better to have a head-on collision with herself instead of hiding. Got up.


    Because I have to be always on guard against some of the surrounding situations, and always guard against other people''s sneak attacks. To be honest, this is really tiring.


    Moreover, the patience and persistence of this kind of devil are the strongest. They have the patience to wait for his prey to relax their vigilance little by little, and then suddenly appear to attack the prey at that time.


    At this moment, although there is a temporary peace now, there is no guarantee that it will be complete and there will be no problems in the future.


    auzw.com


    Clean left and right to distinguish the surrounding situations, distinguish where the opponent may exist around, because he must take action now, so that he can also break others, this time he is ready to launch an attack on himself.


    Wuchen used all kinds of different feelings to distinguish in which direction he was hiding.


    Suddenly Wuchen felt that there was a little movement in a certain direction, so Wuchen directly took the weapon in his hand and began to slash it violently in that direction, because there was no more hesitation now.


    Wuchen quickly and neatly began to attack the opponent, and the other demon was obviously caught off guard, because she didn''t expect that she would be exposed so quickly.


    Wuchen also took advantage of such an opportunity to speed up an attack on him, taking advantage of his lack of defense, taking advantage of his slackness now, and can firmly grasp this point and attack him.


    That demon has been crushed and beaten by Wuchen. He can only perform some defenses in embarrassment, because Wuchen��s current attack is really very fierce, and his sword is also very fast and full of power. Therefore, they can only continue to be forced to defend and resist.


    The devil did not expect this exorcist to have such an ability. He originally thought he was an exorcist, and there was nothing very powerful. Under his own hands, it should not last long. But now it was beyond my expectation.


    The devil had already smiled coldly at this time, thinking in his heart that no matter how powerful the other party is, he also has a killer. In the next moment, this demon directly swelled up, and the devil on his body swelled up. Qi began to gather together again, and then the strength of the whole person began to become stronger, but the body became more deformed.


    The demon spoke to Wuchen.


    "The one thing I didn''t expect is that you could actually push me to such a point. Anyway, it doesn''t matter much, because you know that you will die in my hands. I want to see you. What kind of original exists! After all, I have reached such a point now."


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen had also expected it, but he did not have any fear. After all, every demon may be in such a state, and only high-level demons are entering another state. After that, it will be more troublesome, because their strength is more powerful, and their strength will become more powerful.


    As for those low-level demons, the inhalation of some demon energy only strengthened their limbs, and it was not able to play a better role at all.


    So Wuchen faced the deformed demon at this moment, and then felt that he was launching a rapid attack.


    Although his power and defense power have increased at this moment, Wuchen should be like what he should do. The series of moves directly greeted the opponent, completely ignoring his situation.


    Regardless of whether these moves can cause him a certain amount of damage, he keeps on outputting here, and keeps going crazy to make his own power appear.


    Wuchen''s insane output caused some demon to retreat, because he didn''t expect such a human being to have such an intensity and such a skill.


    What this demon didn''t expect was that the exorcist was not afraid of this demon at all.

 v15 Chapter 1333： A little scared

    Although the exorcist was not afraid of this demon, after a high-level demon like himself evolved its form, he still attacked as if nothing happened. It seemed to be the same, regardless of whether he wanted to get it. It is very likely that when you die, you will also die with this person, because it seems that this zone mode has entered a state of madness and irrationality.


    Wuchen''s situation at this moment does feel like he has entered a mysterious and profound realm. Although he is not a realm of Ren Heyi, he feels almost like he is about to reach that realm at this moment. It''s just that those who may be worried about leaving, so he can''t concentrate on attacking at this time, and can''t concentrate on entering the state of the unity of the swordsman.


    But for such a situation, Wuchen could only maintain such a realm, maintaining such a power, and attacking such a demon together with the stone.


    The next demon had already produced a slight retreat, and he directly snorted and said to this Wuchen.


    "Anyway, there seems to be something wrong with your appearance this time. I will come to see you next time. You must not relax these days, because I may be running out of the corner anytime. Come out and kill you, live a life of fear, so that you can live a little more."


    After speaking, this demon disappeared immediately, and there was no trace of it when it was completely dropped.


    Wuchen carried the knife in his hand, and did not completely believe what he was saying, but carefully relied on his current senses to distinguish a trace of him around him, thus found some of his flaws, and then attacked the opponent. At this moment, I don��t have much choice.


    Wuchen confirmed that there really didn''t seem to be other high-level demons in the surroundings.


    Only these low-level demons are fighting with other district modes, a certain battle.


    The situation of Wuchen also directly joined other people''s battles, saving a lot of them, and those low-level demons were quickly and neatly beheaded.


    There is no such kind of friendship between the demons at all. The high-level demons just leave as they say, and there is no need to care about the life and death of these low-level demons.


    Moreover, the number of demons is also very large, so they don''t care about the death and changes of this person even more.


    After Wuchen desperately saved a few people, he asked them to rest first, and the rest of him would solve these low-level demons, because solving these low-level demons at this moment is quite simple for Wuchen matter.


    Although some power was consumed, Wuchen felt that none of these things were too serious, so Wuchen directly took the initiative to take care of this matter.


    auzw.comThe other exorcists rested quietly on the sidelines, and then watched Wuchen heroically kill the low-level demons around them, and then they all gathered together, Each has its own ideas in mind.


    Some people spoke directly.


    "Obviously they are all exorcists, why is the difference so big? It is said that Wuchen is still an exorcist in the Holy Cross Academy. He has not graduated yet. Now he has reached such a point. If he does graduate in the future, he will What kind of level will it be? It''s really hard to imagine so much, it must be the famous exception."


    "It''s really very strong. It really has unlimited potential. I don''t dare to imagine how far it will go. If a trend like this continues to develop, it may very likely be straightforward. He killed several, the highest level of demons, and it is not necessarily a matter of hurting the Demon God by then. Anyway, this Wuchen feels able to do all of this."


    Someone stayed silent and watched Wuchen struggling to kill the enemy. In fact, his heart had been accidentally invaded by a certain demon. At this moment, this demon felt that there was something in his heart. Then there was a little jealousy, so the devil took advantage of this opportunity to start talking to this person.


    "He is good everywhere, it really makes you feel that you are like dust, there is no obvious place in it completely, or you can just put the dust-free pearl that shines everywhere. Wouldn''t it be better if you give him a look and make him become an existence like you?"


    After another person heard such a bewitching, the jealousy in his heart was directly enlarged, because he did have so much jealousy, everything he had when he was jealous, he was so powerful when he was jealous. His strength, praised by others, Jealous Wuchen has an infinite future, he wondered in his heart why all of this is not owned by him, and why God always cares for each other instead of himself.


    He really felt that his heart was really little by little, and he fell into the temptation of the devil, and was almost bewitched by the devil.


    No one else was aware of this, because this time the flesh membranes were made very concealed, and now everyone is in a relatively normal situation, and no one pays attention to it, because someone has been unknowingly by the devil. Was invaded.


    Wuchen didn''t know, and then he had already fallen quickly and eliminated all the low-level demons. Under such a situation, Wuchen also let out a sigh of relief slowly, and a big rock fell in his heart.


    At least this time the offense has been resisted. I just don��t know what the next offense will be. I hope it will be faster. If we wait for reinforcements like this, the pressure here will be reduced a lot. .


    Wuchen spoke directly to the other people.


    "You have worked hard too. In such a battle, let''s hold on again. No matter how difficult it is, if we persist, we will be able to win the final victory. I believe someone will come over. Those who save us, we can all be saved."


    The others all smiled after hearing this, and then leaned against each other with so much fatigue.


    This battle is quite a test for most of them.

 v15 Chapter 1334： Dangerous

    At this time, everyone''s distance between each other has narrowed a lot, because everyone has experienced the situation of fighting together, and everyone has also experienced it together under the condition of life and death.


    So everyone is planning to take turns to do this shift, one person guarding over there, if there is a demon attacking, if it can be solved, then solve it by yourself first, if it can''t be solved, wake up everyone to solve it together.


    So Wuchen, which was about to finish the shift, felt that some sleepiness wanted to take a rest, and it was the turn of other people to watch.


    In fact, everyone is quite clear in their hearts. This time, because of the help of Wuchen, the result can be achieved. So most people are still grateful for Wuchen in their hearts.


    But some people didn''t think so, and were directly bewitched by the devil during the battle.


    The guardian was invaded by the devil, and he wondered in his heart whether he should take advantage of such an opportunity to do something.


    Those demons kept bewitching this person in this person''s ears.


    "This is a perfect opportunity. As long as you move towards Wuchen, as long as Wuchen is destroyed, then he may only be like you. Then he will no longer be able to attract the attention of others. It may be directly spurned by others and become a drag on others."


    At this moment, some black magic lines appeared directly on the face of this demon. Obviously, the complete happiness has entered a demonized state, but he himself is obviously still not aware of the existence of this point. Still filled with jealousy.


    So at this moment, one person put his gaze on Wuchen who closed his eyes, took up his own weapon in his hand, and planned to stab Wuchen decisively and resolutely.


    Wuchen means closing your eyes and resting your mind over there. Although there is some sleepiness, Wuchen does not dare to fall asleep at all in such an environment, and can only remain vigilant at all times. With a high degree of vigilance, Wuchen entered a half-dream and half-awake state.


    Wuchen suddenly felt a hint of crisis, he didn''t understand what kind of situation it was, so he opened his eyes subconsciously, and then he saw a dagger heading towards his heart. Start to poke the past.


    Wuchen felt that there was some surprise. What he never expected was that people from the same team wanted to attack him, hurt him, and wanted to put himself to death.


    Wuchen remembers such a young man. He was always taciturn during the battle, and he didn''t have any kind of passion. He was talking, no matter what, he always had a face and nothing happened. A smile on his face seemed to be thinking about whether something would happen in his heart, as if it were straightforward, and he was invaded by the devil.


    auzw.com immediately became alert when Wuchen, and woke up other people.


    After the other people were awake, this person completely exposed himself, and the devil on his body saw it, and after the matter had developed to such a point, he was directly demonized. Lost.


    The exorcist in front of him is now completely transformed into a demon, his face has completely turned into a magic pattern, and his arms have begun to undergo tremendous changes. Cyan skin.


    Her nails became very long directly, and then the fingers in her hands began to swell.


    The other people were also speechless for a while, because they didn''t expect that their companions would turn out to be in the same situation as they are now. They never expected that this person they trusted would actually do something like this. One thing.


    Wuchen went straight to speak to the people present.


    "You remember that his condition is very bad now. If we rescue him, maybe he doesn''t know what he will become. If we kill him directly, then we will deprive him of the right to survive. , You are the people who are fighting alongside him, and I want you to make a choice and right."


    Wuchen gave the right to choose to other people because he didn��t know much about this person. How to make a choice at this time? According to his own saying, if he can save it, he will save it. Let''s do it, but if you can''t save it, don''t save it, because this person is malicious towards him, so how could he have a certain favor with him.


    So Wuchen did not want to show his thoughts, so he let others make this decision. After the others looked at each other, they also felt very embarrassed. Now there is a stalemate between the two sides. Finally, Some of them said directly.


    "I think if the other party can still save, try to save it by yourself. If it can''t, I think it''s really going to be destroyed. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen to our companions. But since it has already happened. Now, we don��t have any solution."


    Wuchen nodded, and then immediately began to take out his Tang Sword, but this time he used the back of the sword instead of directly facing the demon in front of him with the tip of the sword.


    This demon was also direct, so he roared and looked at Wuchen attack with a grim face. His goal was Wuchen. I don��t know why. He just stared at Wuchen. Hold on.


    We are good in such a situation. Naturally, we will not let him go, but because we have to work hard to save it, the money for Wuchen hit is so low, we are restrained, but at least we haven''t hurt ourselves.


    The other exorcists were also saying something next to them, trying to arouse this person��s sanity. After all, as long as it can be awakened, things will become easier for him. There are a lot of demon powers on him. It has slowed down a lot, so it is easier to deal with it.


    Wuchen has been coping like this all the time, and he is also giving the other person time. If those individuals can''t wake it up all the time, this person''s heart is really full of vicious curses or full of jealousy for himself. , Then there really is no point to save, and you can directly abandon the opponent.

 v15 Chapter 1335： Decided

    After a bit of time, Wuchen was finally able to make up his mind, because if he dragged it down, it would be of no benefit to anyone, so Wuchen directly turned his knife over, and it was the other people who spoke. Said.


    "You know, we don��t have a chanting exorcist here, and it has been possessed by some high-level demons. He has no way to save him. We can''t wake him up anyway, so I just If you can follow him, you should be able to understand me. We can''t waste too much time on him."


    So the other people nodded and agreed to such a request, so they joined the battle one after another, felling together, the people who had been fighting together.


    The battle situation became better all of a sudden, because before, there were so many hands and feet in the fight, and some didn��t dare to hurt the opponent, but now it��s different, and they directly attack the opponent��s weakness. Start.


    After all, he can no longer be completely regarded as a normal human being, and there is no chance of saving him. Then you can be cruel.


    Wuchen estimates that the demon possessed by him is likely to be a fourth-level demon, but it can also be regarded as a relatively powerful demon. Although it is not possible to talk about high-level magic bullets as strength, it feels almost close to high-level. The devil, at least gave Wuchen himself such a feeling before.


    After a demon entered the body of this person, he felt the situation, and instantly showed a bad situation, so he was smart and calmed down directly, and then put himself in some disguise, facing the surrounding The pig said pitifully.


    "Why did you do it to me? Are we not together? Why? We have fought side by side and wiped out many demonic invasions, but now we understand the point of this kind of sword meeting? I really don''t Understand, I was only possessed by him, bewitched by the devil."


    Wuchen now looked at a demon in front of him, and he couldn''t tell at the time whether he was talking about a person or what the demon said. After all, Wuchen felt a little bit like a demon.


    How could the body controlled by the devil surrender the body to others, and at this moment, the demon probably wanted to implement some deception, and then let the people present enter his trap.


    When everyone''s mind and body were relaxed, he took the opportunity to find a more powerful person to solve these things. These things are likely to happen. Wuchen looked at the surrounding personal messages and two of them were already moved. Obviously he wanted to. Before Wuchen had time to stop, he saw another person and then began to show his dagger towards the attack that was approaching him.


    Some things happen too fast, so no one can go to such a demon.


    Wuchen now completely doesn''t believe in this demon. He immediately started to attack these demon when he was lost, and then directly attacked the demon''s vital spot.


    The first demon never thought of his own behavior. Although it was said that he had some success, he successfully invested in other people''s bodies, but he still couldn''t escape the situation like this, because the devil wanted To escape, do not want to live in this body and be destroyed.


    auzw.com


    How could Wuchen give him such a chance? Yu Shi Wuchen saw it, and a small piece of light appeared in this person''s body. A bright light group Wuchen would not give him a chance to escape.


    Immediately after that, a light group was directly forced to appear in front of everyone, showing a human appearance, and he directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "You can''t blame me for this. He is jealous of you in his heart, so I took advantage of it. Then I just gave him strength, gave him the opportunity, and let him do what he wanted to do. That''s it, you are going to kill me now, are you going too far? After all, I really didn''t do anything to harm him."


    Wuchen does not listen. He has such a crooked theory. He directly continues to carry the weapon in his hand and attack the character in front of him. After all, no matter what, he can��t hear it anyway. He is talking. What kind of words, once you hear what he said, it is very likely that you will be biased by him.


    After all, demons have always been good at bewitching people''s hearts. If he gets stuck or froze for a while because of any problem, it will be an opportunity for him to attack him.


    He definitely didn''t want to give such an opportunity to the opponent, he didn''t want to make such a low-level mistake in the battle.


    So Wuchen feels that he is concentrating on attacking the opponent at this time. No matter what the opponent is at this moment, it is very difficult to attack. Like the wind, it is vague and evasive, but Wuchen has a self-renovation and can find A flaw in the opponent, there is an attackable point to find this place.


    Wuchen carefully observes the surroundings at this time, and every time it disappears, pay attention to where it will appear next, so that it will come and go back and forth, and finally Wuchen can fully guess what she is. What kind of positions will appear in the next place.


    After Wuchen, he has consumed a lot of power, but Wuchen doesn''t mind this much.


    After all, a dust-free body is actually very special. Although it is said that power is consumed quickly, its strength is recovered relatively quickly. Then the power storage in the dust-free body will also be very much, so there is no need to have a complete body. Any worries.


    Wuchenye directly predicted that when he arrived at the next place, he directly attacked the demon.


    This demon didn''t expect his whereabouts to be guessed, and then he was forced to suffer such a severe injury to his whole person today, and even his arm was almost cut off and his foot was cut off.


    The other people also looked at such an opportunity and directly attacked the demon together. After all, now a demon was suppressed by the dust-free knife and resisted.


    No matter what, everyone worked together to get rid of this person. Either it is solved, then what should the other person who is unconscious and unconscious now deal with?

 v15 Chapter 1336： Next

    After all, internal fighting between exorcists is actually not a good situation. If it is discovered by other people directly, it is likely to be severely punished.


    After all, the number of exorcists is limited, and it is not easy to become an exorcist. Everyone has a common goal, and that is to continue to eliminate the devil, but what I didn''t expect is the person who was captured by the devil and hurt him back and forth. This is an unforgivable thing.


    For such a situation, someone spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Why don''t we report these things, after all, he still didn''t succeed in the end no matter what? I don''t think he did it intentionally, but he was young, so he was accidentally given by the devil. Invaded."


    Wuchen frowned and remained silent after hearing these words. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t think there could be any condolences at this time, but he hadn''t found a suitable place yet. Wait. He found a suitable place, then he was reporting this matter, then it was a correct behavior.


    Otherwise, this person can guarantee that after he finds out that he has been invaded by the demon once, he will never have any fear, because even if he is invading, then maybe nothing like this will happen. In this case, the situation will be more terrible.


    After all, character is generally very important for an exorcist. It can remember itself because of its performance in battle. After all, it is very likely to be jealous of others, and it is very likely to invade demons. To be honest, he It is really not easy to be an exorcist in this industry.


    So Wuchen directly refused, and said coldly to the person he proposed.


    "I don''t care what the relationship between you is. If you do something wrong, you have done it wrong. Send him where he should go, then maybe the situation will get better, no matter what, you made a mistake. We must go for this recognition."


    Wuchen''s resoluteness made other people directly nervous, because they were actually so scared.


    Anyway, Wuchen has already said so, so they can only do so much.


    Although Wuchen is the youngest in the team now, other people are willing to listen to Wuchen''s sending Genfu, and they are willing to stand on the side of Wuchen to calmly analyze some situations on the field.


    The danger this time is that when there is such a character made by him, he always feels that there should be a great Demon City behind him. Otherwise, it makes no sense. Suddenly there is a righteousness in the middle of the night. Appeared to myself.


    Under such a situation as Wuchen, I guessed that if I were that demon, which aspect I should use in the next aspect would be better.


    auzw.com Yes, I can��t think of anything now, because this city is no longer an ordinary city to come here, it��s just an abandoned city.


    So now I have to wait for the rescue to come, and I don''t know when the rescue will come. If this place is really too dangerous at this time, then it is very likely that it will be difficult to carry out a certain rescue at that time.


    At this moment, I will continue to rest and chat with the rest of the people. In the end, I will be directly allocated a little food, so that everyone can proceed as quickly as possible. This must be maintained. In this way, it may be possible to have One more force exists.


    Wuchen suddenly heard someone calling himself in his ears when he was resting, that is, calling his own name clearly. Under such circumstances, Wuchen gave up his vigilance, because He was not sure whether other people could hear such a situation.


    Wuchen was able to imagine what kind of person should be calling him, probably some of the above things, Wuchen left the team directly, and searched for the direction given by the voice. .


    Soon I found such a place, and I felt that I saw the demons who had contacted me before, and they looked very beautiful.


    The other demon also looked directly up and down, Wuchen spoke to Wuchen.


    "I didn''t expect that you have reached such a point now. It seems that you are more sharp than you before. Anyway, no matter what, I want to tell you to be careful about this matter when I come here. This city has become the way it is now. The handwriting is the difference of the model, if it is not unfamiliar, as long as the message can be intercepted to death."


    Wuchen only felt so obviously surprised after hearing such a situation. I didn''t expect this city to cause such a consequence, but why did the demon **** do this? So what is the purpose?


    Wuchen obviously wanted to ask a lot of people about the demon in front of him, but the demon in front of him waved his hand helplessly, and some sighed directly.


    "I''ve already said that the people like the Devil God are really becoming more and more unique in decoration. What kind of things he wants to do, then he will not discuss with the people underneath himself, and will do it directly, then this, No one can change this. We can only bear it. Can you understand what we mean? So now we can only give you this kind of news to make you be more careful."


    Wuchen nodded and said that he already knew about such a situation, but now he has intervened in this matter, and he thinks that he can no longer leave. What is more worrying now is whether the rescue will come to this place. If the Demon God also intervenes in such a place, it means that things will become complicated.


    And this matter will not be so simple, so if rescue may come, it will be more difficult.


    If I leave like this now, then I can''t justify it no matter what, and I don''t plan to leave now. This place has such difficulties, and I am leaving now. This is also an unjustifiable matter.


    Another demon saw that Wuchen was thinking about something in his heart, and he squinted his eyes and said to him in warning.

 v15 Chapter 1337： threat

    "No matter what kind of situation you are thinking about in your heart, I order you not to think about it, because you are not fully developed now, because you are very good now? No, I actually don��t even beat you. But what kind of qualifications do you have to challenge the Demon God? Don''t try to expose your own existence and be low-key, otherwise, once the Demon God discovers your existence, you will suffer, and we will suffer."


    Wuchen could hear that there was a threat in this demon''s words, and if he didn''t follow what he said, then he would most likely be eliminated directly by his hand.


    Because the devil''s mind says to change some of the devil''s situations, it is completely unstable, and he can only temporarily deceive these demons to a certain extent.


    Before one''s own strength can grow up, then one must go ahead and bear it to a certain extent.


    Although in this process, some bad things may be done and may be to go to the devil and lower his head to coax them, but this is also a thing that can''t be helped. After all, I have to do it like that.


    So Wuchen could only sighed, nodded, and then made certain promises and guarantees to relieve the demon in front of him.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what, I know what kind of situation I am in. I will not act rashly and expose myself because there is no need, but you should know that Okumura phosphorus belongs to the demon god. Bastard, there is a cyan flame on his body, if he is there, then my eyes will be much less, and the demon **** will not notice me."


    Wuchen said something like this and also felt that it might be useful before, so he just put such a sentence in his mind, and didn''t expect that he would have used it now.


    After hearing these words, the other demon nodded, and some of them believed Wuchen''s words now. So the two left directly.


    Wuchen also returned to the team directly, and some people asked Wuchen directly.


    "Where did you just go? We found that you were gone, and we were anxious. Were you kidnapped or kidnapped by the devil? Because you are all of a sudden disappeared. Those who were caught off guard, hope to report to me if there are any things in the future."


    After Wuchen heard such words, he smiled and nodded, saying that he should be doing this until now. Wuchen was thinking about what he should do next.


    The current situation is not so good.


    Wuchen cannot go over and reveal the news he knows, Wuchen can only hide the news he knows in the bottom of his heart.


    Wuchen was also worried about whether the individuals he had sent out could safely send the three rounds of Huijin to a safe place. He wondered whether Okumura phosphorus and Guan Tianyehui could successfully bring rescue.


    Wuchen thinks that they are likely to be able to successfully bring them, because no matter what the existence of Okumura phosphorus, when Okumura phosphorus is the illegitimate child of the demon god, then Okumura phosphorus will definitely do it with this kind of power. There are so many things.


    auzw.com Under such a dust-free situation, I then followed other people to take care of some of the more ordinary lives. Whatever I should do, it also kills many inferior ones. Devil, but Wuchen is more vigilant, because those high-level demons have not yet appeared, and the demon who said he was going to assassinate him has not appeared. Wuchen feels that it is very likely what happened. It changed, so they didn''t show up.


    It is very likely that the Demon God has given them some relatively new secrets, so they all have no plans to go on the offensive now, on their own side, but Wuchen can''t help but think this will be at this time. What kind of order.


    There is a high probability, it may be related to Okumura Phosphorus, is it because he wants to forcibly return Okumura Phosphorus to the Demon Realm.


    But the cyan flame on Okumura''s body is a very tricky thing, so a large number of demons are needed to do it. In addition, it is very difficult for the demon **** himself to come to such a place in person, so he can only rely on others. With the help of other people''s power, Okumura Phosphorus was brought back.


    Wuchen feels that his guess is likely to be correct.


    So thin now is more concerned about the existence of rescue, so how should these rescues be better now? What kind of situation will it be like?


    After all, the rescue must have been with Okumura Phosphorus, and if Okumura Phosphorus''s identity is revealed, then they may not let Okumura Phosphorus be taken away like this. Then they will definitely fight. The current situation says no allow.


    Wuchen can only wait patiently, because Wuchen did not join the battle like that. Time to wait slowly, finally waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. Guan Tian Yehui exists, but Okumura phosphorus does not exist in the team. .


    Wuchen asked Guan Tianyehui directly.


    "What kind of things happened on the road, I can feel that your road must be very exciting, and quickly tell me, what is the reason why you are so much later than the expected time? There is also Okumura phosphorus to go. where?"


    Immediately after Wuchen heard some words from Guan Tian Yehui, he also realized that all the things he had predicted before were accurate.


    Wuchen was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that everything he said was correct. I was a little wrong.


    That is, in order to ensure that the rescue can reach this place smoothly, Okumura phosphorus is willing to follow those demons.


    Under such a situation, Wuchen really didn''t expect it.


    However, Okumura phosphorus estimated that he was really worried about the situation on this side and also worried about the rescue on this side, so he was forced to agree to such a situation. Okumura phosphorus has directly grown a lot from the previous situation.


    Wuchen thought for a while and said to Guan Tian Yehui.


    "Anyway, the large forces are almost here anyway, so we can also embark on the road to save this Okumura phosphorus. After all, we can��t leave Okumura phosphorus behind. We still want to Go and help the savior of the Olympic village phosphorus."

 v15 Chapter 1338： agree

    Guan Tian Yehui smiled after hearing Wuchen''s words, and replied firmly.


    "It seems that our getting along these days has also yielded certain gains. At least we thought of going together. Okumura phosphorus was taken away. It is absolutely impossible to confirm that she fell into the hands of the demon people. We must take it. Bring it back."


    Wuchen laughed after hearing this and said that two of them were also directly fighting spirits, and wanted to get up and embark on the journey.


    When Wuchen said goodbye to the big team, they were all very surprised, some wanted to threaten, and some frowned and said to them both.


    "To be honest, I can understand your feelings. I also know that you are not willing to accept your companions. But you have to know that the strength of this demon is stronger than you think. If you can, I don''t want you. You still have to think twice about what kind of dangers you can encounter."


    No dust is the place of regret. After experiencing such a situation, he feels that he shouldn''t have such a big problem.


    Wuchen has absolute confidence in his own strength. Besides, Wuchen will come to this place. It is very likely that the demon **** will intervene. Then at this moment, this place has destroyed the plan of the demon **** because of the arrival of his own line, then the demon **** is very It is possible that when the time comes, he will think of ways to make a comeback, and this place may become a place of right and wrong.


    So if it is really like this, then you shouldn''t leave early, so as not to fight against the Demon God before you develop, and be noticed by the Demon God, and you will die early.


    The other demon specially reminded himself that he should not participate in this matter, so that the best situation is that he does leave now.


    If you stay by yourself, then the following things will be more troublesome, because a lot of things you don''t want to face may happen in the latter series.


    So leaving now is a good choice for everyone, but now I can''t speak out the reason openly, and I can only find some excuses.


    So Wuchen then indirectly showed that his mind was determined, and said to other people.


    "Thank you for your suggestions, but at this moment I have made up my mind. No one can change my mind, because there will be security here, so I don''t have too much worry about the situation."


    Looking at such a situation as Wuchen, other people didn''t stop them too much in the end, because it was useless to stop them under these few circumstances.


    So Wuchen was following Guan Tian Yehui directly to set foot on the process of recovering this Okumura Phosphorus.


    Wuchen went straight to learn too much about this, what kind of thing it was at the beginning, and in which direction they left, these are all relatively important information.


    Guan Tian Yehui directly told Wuchen all the information he knew.


    auzw.com Wuchen nodded directly, thinking about what to do next.


    It was said that those individuals were also relatively strong, and one of them seemed to be a second-level demon.


    It seemed that the demon **** wanted to take Okumura phosphorus away. Otherwise, he would not have sent such a powerful general over.


    Under such a situation, you should also quickly think of a solution. If you are a second-level demon, you can barely deal with it if you want to deal with it, but if you add other levels of demon, then your own strength There will be some difficult to support.


    After all, you still have to look at the number of demons on the opponent. If the number of demons on the opponent is too much, then such a battle will be very difficult to fight, but if the number of demons on the opponent is not that many, then the situation may be. It will be better.


    Wuchenxin��s thought is that if the demon **** wants to focus on the city just now, then under the circumstances here, some of the people and horses may come directly to that city at that time. If so, the number of personnel guarding Okumura phosphorus will also be reduced a lot.


    At that time, his own opportunity will come, Wuchen feels that all this is a good situation.


    Wuchen shared his analysis with Guan Tian Yehui��s narration, and wanted to hear what Guan Tian Yehui thought. After all, he had to listen to other people��s ideas. Otherwise, it would not be good for him to be arbitrary. In case you make a wrong decision, you may harm other people. So at this time, you should also properly understand other people''s thoughts, take a look at your own thoughts, and what''s not enough.


    If the other party can think of these supplementary points, then it is naturally better, and I can relax a little bit.


    After Guan Tian Yehui thought for a while, he said directly.


    "I don''t have any special thoughts or thoughts. The situation at home is just like you decide. I only know that Okumura will not go with them. Okumura should be on our side. "


    Wuchen nodded, Okumura''s character can be considered to have some understanding after being in contact these days, and it will indeed choose to leave with his party.


    After all, anyway, Okumura phosphorus''s adoptive father was eventually killed because of unfamiliar reasons, so he should know about Mo Tomorrow. God will be more resentful, and how could he willingly return to the demon world.


    In the face of such an emotion, the two people quickly and neatly found these traces, and then quickly followed the teams where Okumura phosphorous was.


    Okumura phosphorus will leave some small marks on this road as these reminders, which directly facilitates Wuchen and Guan Tianyehui to quickly and neatly find his location.


    Wuchen followed their teams from a distance and directly spoke.


    "If they want to return to the Demon Realm, they must open the door of the Demon Realm. If this is the case, then they must also perform this ritual. Then there is enough time. We have to be within this period of time. Save Okumura Phosphorus back. Let��s set it to tonight. If you hurry up, it��s better to avoid long nights and dreams."


    ps: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription! ! ! !

 v15 Chapter 1339： Hit

    Guan Tian Yehui didn''t have any opinion on such an arrangement, and he also agreed with the statement of Wuchen.


    So after the people have made such a plan, they are also planning to take action tonight.


    Soon it was completely dark. One place they were in was a hidden forest.


    Wuchen and Guan Tian Yehui also slowly stepped on some places in the forest, and then slowly launched an attack towards those places.


    Wuchen directly counted the number of them when there was still a certain distance from them, to estimate the strength between the two sides.


    The opponent has about two third-class demons, and one second-class demons. If you fight, you should be able to fight without any major problems.


    Because he was able to contain the second-level demon, Okumura phosphorus and Guan Tian Yehui separately contained the third-level demon. In this way, the situation would be much better.


    At that time, as long as one person takes the lead to defeat his opponent, he can help others, and the situation will be very good.


    Wuchen directly explained the plan to the person in front of him to let him know a little bit.


    After Guan Tian Yehui nodded, the two of them were ready to fight. In such a situation, it was like taking the weapons of both of them and attacking directly.


    Wuchen carried the Tang Knife in his hand to attack the opponent, but what he didn''t expect was that his Tang Knife had slashed through their bodies, and the result seemed to have penetrated a phantom.


    In the face of such a situation, Wuchen had a heartache at the time. He had anticipated that things might be beyond his imagination, Wuchen immediately opened the distance between himself and them, and faced Guan Tianye. Hui also reminded directly.


    "As long as you are careful, I feel that the situation is a little weird. We seem to have fallen into other people''s plans. Let''s quickly separate and escape."


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he did not see the good memories of this period. Then he turned his head and found that Guan Tian Yehui was no longer by his side at this moment.


    Wu Chen was completely alert to the surroundings, looking at who was around, and pretending to be a ghost here.


    Then this second-level demon came to Wuchen and spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Some of your actions have already been exposed, and the stranger had already anticipated that you would come, so he immediately planted such a trap and waited for you."


    Wuchen was looking at his situation, feeling that he was explaining the reasons for all this to himself, as if he was not trying to harm him, so who was the other party?


    This second-level demon looked at Wuchen''s vigilant look, and then he spoke without paying too much attention.


    "I am someone who was handed down by a certain demon. He told me to pay more attention to you during this process, so I specifically went to tell you this in advance. Don''t worry, what you see now Everything I encountered was an illusion, I made it."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen was also relieved after hearing these words. He felt that he was negligent in the current situation and did not think too much, so he had fallen into such a passive situation. Be more cautious and careful, then maybe the current situation will be much better.


    But fortunately, the people in front of me are those who are demons, so it is equivalent to being a half-person of oneself now, and it can be regarded as one''s side.


    Wuchen looked at the person in front of him and spoke directly to him.


    "So where did the real Okumura phosphorus go? Has he been brought back to the demon world now? Or he was transported to another place by other people. I hope you can answer my question honestly."


    Another second-level demon opened Wuchen and curled his mouth like this, and some of them spoke at this time when they didn''t care too much.


    "The people above just asked me to help you too much, just let me tell you all the news, and you don��t want to come over and point to me like a leader. I can tell you. Okumura phosphorus is not here. Okay, you can leave as soon as you have never been here."


    Wuchen wanted to ask more things and answers, but he never asked, so Wuchen directly felt that his surrounding environment had changed.


    Wuchen felt that at this moment, he returned to the state before he attacked, Wuchen directly pulled it, Guan Tianyehui told Guan Tianyehui about what he had just encountered.


    Of course, under such a situation as Wuchen, it is also straightforward to hide a few things. Guan Tian Yehui frowned, but in the end he chose to believe in Wuchen.


    Guan Tian Yehui and Wuchen also started to retreat slowly at this time. After retreating to a safe place, the two of them started discussing directly there.


    "If Okumura phosphorus is not in this place, then where will Okumura phosphorus be? I don''t understand now. I remember some things that Okumura phosphorus left behind, so it refers to this direction."


    Wuchen is also straightforward to such a situation, so he raised his eyebrows and thought that there was a high probability that one of the possible reasons was that some of Okumura''s behaviors were exposed.


    Because when Okumura was kidnapped before, he might accidentally expose the occurrence of his own mark, so when faced with such a situation, he was directly used by others.


    Others are now knowing it, leaving traces of this mark, and then they will try to attract the rescue of Okumura phosphorus in another direction, then they are actually going in the opposite direction.


    Wuchen feels that all of this is very possible.


    These people''s brains are very easy to use, and it may be a trap now.


    Guan Tian Ye Huizai nodded directly, and then spoke to Wuchen.


    "Then what do we do now? Are we looking for Okumura phosphorus in another direction now? But what should we do if we look in the wrong direction? The time left for us is running out, and they will definitely be effective. We will not be too late to open this door to the Demon Realm within the time limit."


    Wuchen patted Tian Yehui on the shoulder, and then didn''t worry about Tian Yehui. At this time, the more anxious, the less such small things might happen.


    ps: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription! ! ! !

 v15 Chapter 1340： Fight

    Wuchen said to Guan Tianyehui.


    "Don''t worry, what we have to do now is to calm down and then calm down, so that we can analyze more things, so that we can quickly know the position of Omura Phosphorus."


    Wuchen directly took out this map and showed it in front of her eyes. Wuchen quickly selected a certain place and other alternative places. There were only three places selected in total. Wuchen thought that they must have chosen only these three places.


    Wuchen went to give a certain explanation to Guan Tianyehui.


    "First of all, these three places have a characteristic, that is, hiding people in the remoteness and barrenness or opening the door of hell, then it is the most suitable choice. Now we only need to distinguish which one is correct. NS."


    Guan Tian Yehui nodded after hearing this, and his heart gradually calmed down. He didn''t worry so much anymore, because he also knew that being anxious was of no use.


    So the two people also started to go in the direction of these three routes to start the journey of searching.


    In the process of looking for someone, the two people suddenly saw the existence of a demon, so the two people subconsciously hid first to see if they could detect useful information, and then under such a situation, it was like analyzing the next thing. Things to do.


    Wuchen estimated that the demon in front of him was also a third-level demon, and then Wuchen saw these third-level demons, as if holding something to report to what kind of person.


    "We really can��t do anything about it. Demon Lord Okumura phosphorus immediately became angry and showed a blue flame. You know, this blue flame is a very bad thing for us, so we were hurt by him. It''s here."


    After Wuchen heard the key information, he just continued to listen, and under such a situation, he analyzed the current situation and understood what kind of things he should do at this moment.


    This demon seemed to have heard some news, and his face hesitated a little directly.


    Immediately after that, the face of this demon directly became determined, and it seemed that what kind of decision had been made.


    Then this demon ended the communication directly.


    Wuchen looked at him like this, always feeling that Okumura phosphorus was about to happen some bad things, and he was also very nervous.


    Wuchen and Guan Tian Yehui looked at each other, then Wuchen directly compared with a gesture, and then the two attacked together.


    At that moment, the two people shot very quickly, so fast that people don''t know the real situation completely.


    In addition, there is a certain tacit understanding between the two people, so cooperation is more handy at this time. There are no problem situations.


    This demon also attacked him directly without even thinking of anyone.


    Facing such a sudden situation, he also made a response quickly and neatly. Wuchen could feel that this demon is a fighting type demon, because the power he possesses is really better than those he has encountered. A third-level demon is much stronger.


    Even facing such an opponent, then he just frowned and continued to persevere in this battle. After all, he only needs to hold on to himself.


    auzw.com It seems that the demon in front of you is likely to be the confidant of the demon god, a pure combat demon.


    But Wuchen didn''t have anything to be afraid of, so he directly started a series of cooperation with Guan Tian Yehui to attack the demon in front of him.


    This demon was also able to deal with it freely, without any panic, it seemed that the combat experience was also very rich.


    This demon, at this moment, is completely a hideous face looking at everyone present.


    "You are so courageous that you dare to sneak attack. Now your exorcists will also do this sneak attack? But there is no such a big relationship. Anyway, for me, I want to do it. You solved it."


    After the demon had finished speaking, its attack became more fierce, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand, and this hammer was his weapon.


    In this situation, he waved his weapon at will, and started to attack the people present wantonly.


    Guan Tian Yehui faced the need to write a powerful hammer, and felt that he couldn''t cope with it.


    Wuchen frowned, and then helped him withstand the pressure, and took the initiative to take on the attack of this demon.


    Wuchen felt that the opponent''s strength was really very powerful and abundant, at least he didn''t have any advantage against him now.


    Zai Wuchen immediately and Guan Tian Yehui looked at each other quickly and neatly, and worked out a plan between the two parties.


    Because the key now is to have a reasonable offense, otherwise, it is easy to be led by the opponent.


    Now Wuchen mainly played a role in containing the opponent, and the offensive matters were completely left to Guan Tian Yehui.


    If the demon in front of him turns to attack Guan Tian Yehui, Wuchen will quickly respond quickly and neatly, and continue to make him notice that he is not attacking other people.


    The two parties temporarily formulated such a strategy, and they implemented it immediately when faced with such a situation.


    The opponent''s hammer is really very powerful, at least in Wuchen, I only feel that I am in a state of being pressed and beaten now.


    But fortunately, his own strength is not weak, so the opponent can''t hurt himself, it''s just restraining himself.


    , Such a demon in front of him also felt so angry and irritable, because he had been through such a long time, and he had not solved this point for such a human being, which made him very uncomfortable.


    The demon in front of him continued to shake the hammer in his hand, shaking very fiercely, and his attack and power became even more powerful.


    Even this hammer was directly thrown by him with waves of wind, and these winds were mixed with violent aura and devilish energy.


    Wuchen and Guan Tian Yehui were affected a bit, the attack on their hands was also slowed down, and the power was also weakened.


    However, the two people still have a situation of not admitting defeat, and continue to attack the person in front of them.

 v15 Chapter 1341： Crucial

    Wuchen could feel that the hammer used by that demon was very powerful, and when he opposed his Tang Sword, he made his Tang Sword and himself feel extremely important.


    It��s like having tens of millions of weight pressed onto my hand, making myself breathless with some of it, but fortunately I can��t hurt myself now, because I��m not completely complete without any. the power of.


    Guan Tian Yehui was also very uncomfortable next to him, and he also spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "We are now trying to find a way to find the opponent''s weakness and breakthrough. I found that the opponent''s defense rate is also very high. Every time you are involved with him, I attack him, so I still can''t take it down! "


    Wuchen also saw such a problem, and he was also thinking about how to solve it better. After all, if he has been passive all the time, then there will be a bad situation.


    Although it is said that he and Guan Tian Yehui are united together, they can go to a certain war of attrition against him. After all, the power of two people is the power that can defeat this demon after all.


    However, both myself and Guan Tian Yehui will have some consumption, and even the two of them cannot escape any benefits, so the best way is to quickly figure out other correlations that can solve the on-site dilemma. The method is better.


    Wuchen was thinking about one of his weaknesses in his heart at this time. He is a combat-type demon, so the combat power will be very strong, and even the defense power will be very strong. But after all, there will be weaknesses, but now I don''t know what the weaknesses are, so I need to explore them.


    If it is really like this, then in such a situation, the best situation is to avoid his weakness and not to meet him in confrontation.


    So Wuchen thought of this situation, and directly looked at each other with Guan Tian Yehui, and then used words that the two people understood to make arrangements.


    Guan Tian Yehui nodded, indicating that he could understand such a meaning and could do it under such a situation.


    So after the two people discussed this point, they immediately began to implement it quickly and neatly, and disappeared at a certain instant, making this demon unable to find such a trace in front of this demon.


    This demon is very strong in combat power, but in other aspects, such as hiding, it will be very difficult to find someone.


    This demon was also extremely angry when he couldn''t find the target of the attack. He shook his weapon and carried out this tool everywhere, trying to find the hiding place of the other party and launch the attack.


    But Wuchen and Guan Tian Yehui have already hidden each other in a suitable place. They simply don��t give others a chance to find it, and then they find the right time to jointly launch an attack and cause fatal damage to him. .


    , Wuchen immediately and immediately began to make arrangements for this point.


    When this demon began to lose sight of the target and object of the attack, he also took precautions in advance, because he was not sure where he was and would be worried about his situation, so he would be wary and vigilant.


    But as long as he hasn''t come out all the time, then his defenses will gradually relax, because he will gradually become irritable in his heart, and gradually imagine whether he will be directly or not when he has fled.


    auzw.com


    When the other party replied with a certain degree of slack and revealed a little flaw, then it was an opportunity for himself and Guan Tian Yehui, so what he had to do now was to wait patiently.


    After waiting for a while, this demon was really impatient, and his vigilance was directly relaxed a lot.


    So Wuchen directly made a hint and asked Guan Tian Yehui to attack directly with him.


    So at this moment, the two attacked at the same time, directly attacking the key position of that demon.


    Flip back and forth!


    Obviously, this demon was caught off guard, and he did not expect that someone would attack him at this time.


    Therefore, this demon was also embarrassed to make a response, and the body was also attacked by a dust-free knife, and suffered a certain amount of damage. Now he is completely different from the way he was when he first saw him. The current demon is completely scarred and in a state of desolation, and at this time, this demon feels a little bit different. He was dying, as if he had reached the end of his life.


    Wuchen immediately continued to work hard, and continued to attack the demon. This was completely crushing him to a certain extent.


    Because this demon was directly traumatized by a certain attack under the situation just now, so at this time his strength and aggressiveness were not as powerful as before.


    That''s why during the fight with Wuchen and Guan Tian Yehui at this time, he fell directly into the wind.


    The cooperation between Wuchen and Guan Tianyehui is getting better and better. The attack damage between the two people directly suppressed this demon.


    In the end, this demon already had a lot of wounds on his body, and these wounds were caused by Wuchen and Guan Tianyehui.


    In this situation, the demon''s eyes were red, and its form had completely changed at this moment.


    In the end, the demon directly integrated the weapon in his own hand, that is, the hammer into his body.


    Such a change made Wuchen and Guan Tian Yehui so caught off guard, they didn''t expect it.


    Wuchen and Guan Tian Yehui also noticed something wrong, and the two quickly made a decision with each other, to retreat temporarily, because everyone didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    But after this demon merged his body with the hammer, his power instantly increased, a grinning smile appeared on his face, and the wounds on his body were healing little by little.


    ps: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription! ! ! !

 v15 Chapter 1342： Fusion

    This is a more terrifying phenomenon, Wuchen watched this demon in front of him vigilantly, what kind of situation he was like.


    If the wound on his body healed, it would be a more difficult situation whether to cause any harm to him.


    After all, such deep wounds can be healed, and then it will definitely be straight and thick.


    If you want to carry out this killing at that time, then it will be a more difficult situation.


    Faced with these questions, Wuchen could not get this answer for the time being, but he could only think of a certain way quickly and neatly. After all, no matter what, he has reached such a point now, and he absolutely can''t stand idly by. The final result may not be very good, so he also feels that there is no such important relationship.


    After this demon merged with this hammer, he also expanded his power to a certain extent, and then directly caused his hands to burst out a lot of power, directly forming a circle and circle around him. Strong devilish energy.


    These demonic qis formed a certain barrier, which seemed extraordinarily terrifying.


    Because Wuchen and Guan Tian Yehui wanted to break through these strong devilish barriers and escape, but this was a relatively difficult thing to achieve.


    Wuchen found these rich demon qi, it didn''t feel like this fourth-level demon could radiate, it felt that it was a devil qi that didn''t belong to him.


    After this demon noticed that Wuchen knew the problem, he immediately opened a grinning smile.


    "Unexpectedly, my weapon hammer was originally formed by the power of Lord Demon God, so ah, the power will be extraordinarily strong, and then this hammer weapon can be integrated into my own body at a critical moment. , Become a boost for myself."


    After Wuchen heard all this, he almost understood it. It turned out that all the demon energy barriers around him were the power of the demon god, and it was not this demon, but a power he himself possessed.


    No wonder this demon had a certain level of confidence from the beginning. From the beginning, it felt as if it were all human beings. Everything in front of him was all ants. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    At that time, I was already guessing, what kind of identity the other party was, it is probably not a simple identity, it turned out to be the confidant of the demon **** from what I guessed.


    The demon **** is able to give him his power to form a weapon, and to let his body incorporate his own demon energy, then this is a kind of trust.


    Obviously, he loves such a subordinate, otherwise he would not directly reveal such an ability.


    The current situation is obviously a little bit trickier.


    Because these demon gas barriers about the demon **** are very difficult to deal with, they can only continue to bite the bullet and fight against the demon in front of them.


    Because there is no other way to choose.


    But obviously the current situation is not so good. After the demon in front of him merged with the power of the demon god, his injuries continued to improve, and his strength was also greatly increased.


    auzw.com


    If this demon is to be eliminated, then it is really a difficult thing. After all, the wounds caused by hard work are all gone now.


    At this time, he was also involuntarily wondering whether this was a bad thing or a good thing.


    Wuchen and Guan Tian Yehui looked at each other, and there was also a helpless situation between the two. At this moment, they were straight forward and made the same decision.


    That is, we can only improve the situation at this time, make a quick fight, and get rid of this demon quickly. If this happens, the situation will be much better.


    So the two people no longer hesitate to make any passion, they directly launched this strong attack quickly and neatly.


    In fact, the current situation is not so good, even if two people are attacking with full force, then the situation at this time is still a little bad. Because the demon in front of him integrates this power, it is a very powerful force.


    Originally he was not so strong, but now it is different, because it involves the power of the demon god.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that he should just expose his cyan flame directly. After all, he has a new life and exists, so this is also his own ultimate move, so he can immediately bring the battle back.


    But once one holds such a thing, then there must be a problem with oneself, and one must also be prepared to endure the trouble.


    Wuchen glanced, Guan Tian Yehui felt that if he had exposed the existence of the cyan flame, then even if he knew such a thing, Guan Tian Yehui would not sell himself.


    As long as this demon is completely solved, no one will know the cyan flame he is carrying, and he will not have any problems.


    So Wuchen immediately made a decision, because now he has not fully developed, if he wants to face the power of the devil, then it is indeed still a little worse, then the best one. The way is to directly use his own assassin.


    So Wuchen directly carried the weapon in his hand to attack the demon in front of him.


    The demon looked at Wuchen''s attack, with so much disdain, which was called with so much sarcasm.


    But in the next instant, the pupils of this demon directly dilated, because he clearly saw the existence of a blue flame on the body of the exorcist in front of him.


    This month, the demon was completely unprepared for a while, and he was surprised that it didn''t work, and he went straight to speak.


    "Why do you have the existence of cyan flame? How can you own it! Isn''t this only the demon **** can have it? Who are you? What kind of identity do you have? What are you and the devil **** like? Relationship!"


    After hearing this series of questions and answers, it seemed that he didn''t go ahead and answered, but instead continued to attack the opponent. The opponent was unprepared and was directly hurt by himself under the shock.


    The power of the cyan flame was very powerful, and the demon in front of him was directly seriously injured.


    But the demon in front of him couldn''t take care of so much, because he was even more shocked about his Wuchen identity.

 v15 Chapter 1343： Defeat inreens.

    Wuchen went straight and refused to give him a chance to answer. After all, the person in front of him was dead anyway, and there was no need to disclose too much relevant news to him.


    Guan Tian Yehui, who was next to him, was also extremely shocked, and his expression was also extremely serious. He also wanted to find this suitable answer, but there was no such a reasonable explanation, and he himself was dumbfounded.


    But fortunately, with the help of the power of the cyan flame, he directly launched a fierce attack against him with three strikes and five divisions, and quickly wrapped it in the cyan flame, and died directly here.


    This demon didn''t know what kind of identity he was before he died, nor did he know that he could die in the hands of the blue flames related to this demon god.


    This is really so pitiful. After all, this demon can be regarded as a confidant of the Demon God, and it can be said to be loyal to the Demon God.


    In the end, he died directly in the hands of Cyan Flame.


    After all, the meaning of the cyan flame is a different extraordinary situation, so this demon also indirectly died in the hands of the demon god.


    After completely solving this demon, Wuchen finally spoke to Guan Tian Yehui in front of him.


    "You have also seen it. I have a cyan flame coming out of my body. Presumably you also know what this means. If you have any questions, then you can go directly to me and ask questions, and I will try my best. Answering you."


    The Guan Tian Yehui in front of him, after thinking about it again, asked a question directly.


    "What kind of relationship do you have with the Demon God? So what kind of relationship do you have with the cyan flame? How did you get such a cyan flame? Have you ever done something bad with the cyan flame?"


    He was extremely surprised, after all, this was too shocking and unexpected for him, and there was even a hint of unacceptable deep in his heart.


    After Wuchenfang dealt with these questions one by one, it must be answered, and there was no concealment at all.


    Wuchen, of course, still concealed part of the situation in such a process, such as cooperation and transactions between himself and the devil. After all, these things need not be known to others. If they are known to others, then It is very possible that no matter what kind of reasoning, others will not go ahead and believe it.


    After Guan Tian Yehui had said those words when he listened, his expression was somewhat complicated, as if he was making this judgment and weighing on some of his own situation.


    Wuchen also immediately started to make certain ideas quickly and neatly.


    Either Guan Tian Yehui is unwilling to believe in himself, and he doubts that he is going to break with himself, or Guan Tian Yehui chooses to believe that he can have a good relationship with him.


    In the end, there is only one choice between these two points, so now I also need to make this certain choice quickly and neatly.


    auzw.com If the other party suspects that he wants to do something to himself, then what should I do now is better, just cut the grass and get rid of the roots, and get rid of Guan Tian Yehui in front of me? Then there is no such a need.


    Anyway, Wuchen felt that the situation at this moment might not be the worst.


    Guan Tian Yehui finally spoke to Wuchen in front of him.


    "I know that you may be thinking about how I will make this judgment and choice, whether to help you or to expose it, then the answer I give is, it depends on your subsequent performance, but if I am After knowing this, I did something bad with the cyan flame, and I will report you immediately."


    After Wuchen arrived at such an answer, he smiled and knew that this place was temporarily on his side, so this is also a better situation for him, after all, at least he is not too big now. A danger arises.


    The secrets in my own body are too huge. If I now reveal my own problems and relationships, then I must have attracted the attention of many people, because many people want to know why they are Have a cyan flame.


    Even the demon **** would have noticed his own existence, thus knowing what kind of intentions many people have.


    So now I must do this key thing quickly and neatly, hide my secrets, and not let anyone know about it, otherwise I will have a dangerous existence. write.


    When one''s own strength is strong enough, and when one can completely solve this more advanced demon, then the situation will be much better, and he won''t have to hide in hiding.


    Wuchen hopes that Guan Tian Yehui in front of him can keep it secret, and don''t talk about this to anyone, including the person who used to fight together, because such words do not make any sense.


    Guan Tian Yehui finally agreed after thinking about it, because there was no other way besides disagreement.


    Then Wuchen thought about it and said directly.


    "I think this demon is reporting a letter to someone in the situation just now. Then I think that this person is a very important person, and then the person it kidnapped must be in this neighborhood. We are now. To find out where this person is."


    Guan Tian Yehui nodded, and then the two of them split up and acted separately. After all, the most powerful demon has been dealt with. Even if there are other demon imprisoning Omura Phosphorus, then there should be no problem. It is very big, and it can be solved separately.


    Therefore, the two of them were relieved to carry out this separation. When Wuchen went to a certain depth, I felt a little mist suddenly formed around me, and Wuchen naturally knew that this was a certain advanced level. The devil is looking for himself, there is no other way, after all, there is too much involved behind the scenes.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen re-entered the world of this high-level demon.


    This high-level demon went straight to speak.


    "You actually exposed your own cyan flame matter, and you directly exposed it to an exorcist. I think you are 100% sure that you can guarantee that this exorcism will not have any problems. What? As long as something goes wrong, what should you do?"


    ps: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription! ! ! !

 v15 Chapter 1344： Answer inReens.

    Wuchen Nian also directly and swiftly responded to a self-question of others, and handed in his own answer.


    "I believe it or not, it is my own business and problem after all, and there is nothing too much to do with you. Then I can bear such a consequence."


    This demon team Wuchen''s words felt as if his dignity had been provoked, so he sneered directly and attacked Wuchen.


    The surrounding devilish energy suddenly attacked, Wuchen was also prepared for a long time, after all, the situation of every demon is moody, no one knows what kind of situation will be in the next moment, every time you talk to me Mo Jixing would negotiate face-to-face, so he would be ten percent vigilant when he did well, and it would definitely not be a chance for the devil to hurt himself in any way.


    Besides, there are some demons who are not so powerful, and they are not the most powerful demons at all.


    In front of him, he is still rampant with fake tigers, so this kind of dust-free is actually difficult to carry out and tolerate.


    So Wuchen didn''t have anyone responsible for the reconciliation at all this time, so he immediately attacked the opponent quickly and neatly.


    The weapon in his hand had already been in a state of consonance with himself, and the first move he launched directly burst out a relatively powerful force.


    The other demon didn''t expect Wuchen to do some hands-on work directly. Such a change also made him unpredictable, so she became even more angry.


    This demon has a high probability, it is very likely that it is the kind that is better at sneak attack temptation and the like.


    Because Wuchen, judging from some of his powers, felt that he should be better at charm.


    This demon''s attacking moves are all with a faint fragrance and a little deceptive gas. Even if there is no defense for a while, it is very likely to cause a trance and give the opponent a chance. It is also necessary to be more cautious.


    Wuchen tries to harden his willpower as much as possible, so that he won''t be easily fooled by the opponent.


    And Wuchen was also thinking about how he would deal with the demon in front of him. If he were to be killed, wouldn��t it be possible that in the eyes of other demons, his own Bian has a rebellious mind.


    If you don��t kill it, then you have to deal with it to what extent. This is also something you have to think about. If you just let him go, Wuchen feels that there are so many things. Not reconciled to exist, so the current situation is not so good.


    Wuchen felt that he would be injured by directly teaching him a lesson, but not to the point of death. In this way, he can show his strength to others and let them know that he is not to be slaughtered.


    In this case, they may re-evaluate themselves, and maybe the situation will be much better directly. Lest they come over to provoke them, and speak insultingly to them, so they can''t bear something, and they feel uncomfortable in their heart if they swallow their words.


    After Wuchen knew this, the attack on his hand also directly changed. It was not as fierce as before, but it still carried a huge amount of damage.


    auzw.com noticed the change in the attack of the dust-free move, this demon snorted in his heart. He felt that it was dust-free, but he was so scared, so he gave up when he wanted to proceed.


    This demon also had a slight reduction in his emotions, and the attack on his hand did not stop much.


    Wuchen found one of his weaknesses, and took advantage of such an opportunity to attack him directly, and launched a fierce attack on him.


    And that demon was directly attacked.


    The devil was injured, and the world it created was so shaky, the fog around it now began to feel a little bit like it was about to collapse.


    The one among the demon snorted coldly and said to Wuchen in front of him.


    "Even if you are lucky, I wanted to fight you again, but now I can only let you go temporarily. Next time I will never let you go so easily! You have to remember what I said. I didn''t just joking casually when I came down. Since I dare to say that, then I dare to do it. You''d better be careful with me."


    After speaking, in the next instant, the fog in this place was directly dissipated.


    Wuchen directly maintained the original state and appeared in a place he had just walked through. Immediately after Wuchen heard him behind, it felt like someone was calling his name. Looking back, he found that his two little friends were calling him.


    Wuchen went straight to this meeting with them.


    Guan Tian Yehui asked directly.


    "You seem to be a little dazed here just now. What kind of situation do you have? Or what kind of situation did you encounter? If there is something wrong, then you must go and tell us. , Then we can also help you very well."


    Guan Tian Yehui''s eyes were actually a little bit suspicious, after all, he wanted to know what happened in this place just now.


    Wuchen had such a reluctant smile on his face, and then he said directly.


    "It''s nothing, but a demon appeared here just now. I accidentally fell into his fantasy again, so I just went in a daze. Fortunately, you came to me in time, otherwise it is very likely that I am still in fantasy now Among them, there is nothing serious now, so don''t worry."


    Guan Tian Yehui could only curb his doubts, but fortunately, in the end, Okumura phosphorus was successfully rescued back.


    After the people gathered for a certain amount of time, Okumura phosphorus also directly asked what was the situation in that city afterwards, whether the severity was serious, and whether the matter and the problem had been resolved.


    Wuchenzai also truthfully answered what happened afterwards.


    After listening to everyone, they also let go of their inner worries.

 v15 Chapter 1345： Confess inreenS.

    After experiencing such a twists and turns, Okumura phosphorous directly told the two people present about his identity.


    "You might be a little bit curious about why the people in the devil world want to take me away and I don��t want to hide from you. In fact, it��s because I am the **** son of the devil god. I know you may think that there are so many things like this. I dare not believe it, but this is the fact."


    Guan Tian Yehui was particularly shocked, because she herself really did not expect that the person in front of her had such an identity, such a situation, he felt that he didn''t know what to say.


    Wuchen actually knew about this a long time ago, but he also showed some surprise, pretending that he knew the situation and appearance for the first time.


    At this time, Okumura phosphorous went straight to the cyan flame in his hand, with some resentment and some helplessness in his eyes, and after a sigh, he continued to speak directly.


    "To be honest, I really didn''t know that I had given an identity to myself. I didn''t know until I became an adult. It turned out that the cyan flame was the symbol of the devil, and I was the **** of the devil. The lecturer we met at the beginning, He is my brother, my twin brother, but she is an exorcist and does not exist like me."


    Wuchen knew this, but in fact, he didn''t care much about these things. Anyway, for himself, his identity was also a multitude of secrets.


    Even the words of their own identity might shock everyone present, and they would definitely not think of such a situation.


    Wuchen thought about it and said directly.


    "Actually, I don��t think it��s a big deal. After all, we only know you. As for the illegitimate child of the Demon God, we don��t know. Anyway, we also believe that you will not stand on the side of the Demon God. I think as long as there is this A little bit is fine."


    What Wuchen said was also straightforward, and it moved Okumura phosphorus in front of him very much. For a while, Okumura phosphorus didn''t know what to say more.


    Guan Tian Yehui also nodded, and then the situation between the few people seemed to have returned to the way it was before, without any changes.


    Everyone is going to continue to clean up and return to the place where the three rounds of Huijin are, because the three rounds of Huijin were sent directly to this next city for treatment at that time.


    At this time, everyone has passed the seal of that city directly, so they can leave directly.


    As long as you have gone through the last city, you can almost reach the next mission location of your own. I don��t know what kind of situation this mission location will be, but it should be quite difficult to be dust-free. Situation.


    Although I don''t know what kind of situation it will encounter, Wuchen is now ready for a fierce battle.


    After some demons reported the situation to the Demon God, the Demon God was also extremely angry, and directly questioned the people underneath quickly and neatly.


    auzw.com


    "Why are you so useless? If you ask you to bring people back to me, you can''t bring them back. The layout of that city is ruined like this, so I don��t know this. What else can you do? Woolen cloth?"


    The demons underneath were naturally trembling, and they did not dare to say any more words, because it would be wrong for them to say more of these, so they simply did not dare to do this more than that.


    But even if they didn''t speak, it was difficult to conceal the anger of the demon god, so in such a situation, the demon **** directly raised his hand, and then directly crushed the demons under his hand.


    , These demons became more afraid, shivering.


    Then someone started a certain report to the demon **** Satan.


    "There is an exorcist called Wuchen who is really very special. I think it is necessary for us to kill this one. Besides, we have felt the problem of Wuchen several times. Even All of your generals were killed by Wuchen."


    After the devil **** Satan heard about such a situation, he also closed his eyes, as if seeing these things through her eyes, passing through these things directly, and directly falling into what happened before. On top of a few things.


    After the Demon God finished reading some things, he laughed directly and said directly.


    "Wuchen is indeed a little more interesting, so let''s see how powerful he can be, and how strong he is, so you can send more people to catch him. No matter whether he is alive or dead. It''s best to catch it alive! If anyone can catch it, he will have a lot of rewards to bring back to the Demon World!"


    After the demon god��s order was issued, all the demons present were energized for a while, because they also knew that this was an opportunity, so other people were following the wind and wanted to seize this opportunity, and some wanted to Some people want to take advantage of this meritorious service in exchange for rewards.


    The reward of the devil can be said to be very rare, so it is also very competitive. Everyone wants to get such a thing, but they are not so guarded against each other, after all, they also know that the target person is not a simple person.


    Moreover, when a group of people will besiege the target character together, then if it is really successful, the marginal characters will get some rewards. In this case, some demons are already quite satisfied, so they are not too big. One of the competition, we must take down the opponent��s head.


    Then basically within a short period of time, all the demons knew that they had gone without dust to the demon god''s wanted order.


    After the demons secretly discussing the big plan learned of such a news, their faces suddenly launched a coup d''etat. Some people just couldn''t help it, and wanted to contact Wuchen under such a situation. Take a look at what kind of situation is Wuchen.


    Wuchen was in the three-wheeled Huijin city, and then he suddenly discovered that in the room where he was resting, a lot of mist had formed around the appearance of this demon.


    And there was a slight breeze in these mists, and it was obvious that I found myself suddenly, and it seemed that there were still some more important things.


    After all, at this moment, there are other exorcists in this place of residence, and they are all very powerful.

 v15 Chapter 1346： Wanted

    Wuchen frowned, and then wanted to quickly find out what kind of things they were looking for when they were looking for themselves. After all, when they came to find themselves at this time, then they also had to take this certain risk, which can be said to be the same. It''s very big.


    This demon''s face was very bad, and he spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Do you know what kind of things you have done yourself? You are wanted by the Demon God. Now all the demons know your existence, and they are now anxious to catch you alive and come and ask the Demon God for this reward."


    If it''s not good, he really didn''t know such a news. He frowned, not knowing why such a situation happened. Wuchen thought in his heart whether it was because he saved Omura Phosphorus?


    Wuchen actually wanted to temporarily hide his identity to a certain extent, because he had not yet developed to a certain level at this time, and he had not yet been able to fully fight the Demon God.


    But he was already exposed, and Wuchen''s face was not so pretty.


    Wuchen knew that once such a wanted order was issued, it was very likely that it would be difficult to recover it. Now it is time to think about what to do at this time.


    If you say that you have faced so many attacks from demons but still haven''t done anything, then you must also show that you are powerful and special, and you will receive more serious attention.


    But if you pretend to be weak and get arrested, it is not an easy situation for yourself, and you don''t want to be brought back to the Demon Realm. I am afraid that it will be really bad at that time.


    The senior demon in front of him also saw the entanglement of Wuchen''s face, and directly snorted, and then directly said.


    "I think there can be such a way. Someone on our side will directly cooperate with you, and then when faced with such a situation, let you pretend to be arrested, and then dispel the attention and interest of the demon **** for you. At that time, you You can get out of his eyes."


    Wuchen feels that such a method can be implemented, but the plan is such a plan, but what the result will be when it is implemented is not yet known.


    So Wuchen agreed temporarily, planning that if there is a disadvantage for me at that time, then I will react accordingly.


    Wuchen suddenly heard the sound of a knock on the door of his own room at this moment. At such a moment, he immediately became vigilant, because he was not sure what kind of things he would find out. What kind of situation, it would be better to be cautious with the rangers here.


    So Wuchen saw Guan Tian Yehui''s face after opening the door, and immediately after hearing Guan Tian Yehui he spoke directly.


    "Just now it seemed that someone said that a devil''s breath was detected. I want to ask you if you have anything to do. If not, I will ask someone else."


    Wuchen shook his head and said that he hadn''t noticed, nor had any of these situations happened.


    Wuchen felt that there was such a thrill. If he hadn''t noticed it earlier, otherwise, waited until he kept knocking on the door and didn''t respond, and if the other party pushed in, then his current situation would be very bad. .


    auzw.com


    Wuchen felt that the other party was too thrilling. He came over to find himself in a fair manner, so he was afraid that he would not be discovered under the conditions here. After all, these behaviors were really risky behaviors.


    Then Wuchen sent Guan Tian Yehui away. After leaving, he should think about his next arrangements.


    I am now in a passive situation, and I can only adapt to circumstances.


    Wuchen only feels that his next situation will be very thrilling. I am afraid that it will be a constant battle, but Wuchen has nothing to do with it. Because Wuchen knows the constant battle, then it also represents One''s own strength can advance rapidly.


    Although such a process will be more painful and tiring, but if you have to pay, then you will be rewarded, and you must do it in such a situation.


    After Wuchen had planned all this, the next day he went directly to the place where the Exorcist Association was, and received the tasks that he should have done when he came to this city.


    This city is not a mission that is too urgent, so I just need to stay in this city for five days without dust. The 5-day period is neither long nor short, and it happens to be in a relatively normal position.


    He didn''t have such a feeling for such an layup.


    Because the affairs in the previous city were full of turmoil, the previous city was now completely in a weak defense situation, and some exorcists were directly transferred to that place.


    Then, in this situation, the defense of this place is weaker, so Wuchen is allowed to do some defense in this place.


    Wuchen didn''t have too much rejection of such a situation, so he directly led the people in his team to defend and conduct certain patrols. In this way, it might be able to avoid certain dangers.


    Wuchen felt that the number of demons in this city had increased significantly. It seemed that they were all coming for themselves, and they also found the right time to launch some attacks on themselves.


    It''s just that there are some formations in this city, so these demons have scruples when they do their hands. Once the formation is touched, their defense and attack power will be weakened.


    So they are waiting for the opportunity to find this suitable opportunity.


    Wuchen has always been in fear these days, and dare not relax at all, because it is very likely that once he relaxes, then he is likely to be attacked by the devil, and it will be a fierce battle.


    Now everyone is in a wait-and-see situation. As long as one person starts an attack first, then everyone will stop watching and swarm forward to carry out the most effective attack.


    What I have to do now is to delay time as much as possible, and let myself leave this place as much as possible, so that other people will not be involved.


    ps: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription! ! ! !

 v15 Chapter 1347： Hands-on inREenS.

    What Wuchen didn''t expect that night was that those demons could not bear their behavior and directly attacked themselves.


    At this time of Wuchen, he soberly took the long knife in his hand to calmly face the situation at this moment, and first counted the number of opponents.


    There are five demons in front of him, two fourth-level demons and three fifth-level demons.


    Then I should be able to deal with it. The key is that there should be other demon staring around watching me, and I guess I want to take advantage of others.


    Wuchen felt that no matter what it was, it would be better for him to get rid of these demons in front of him first.


    Wuchen didn''t have too much nonsense, and directly used his own moves, and began to attack the demons in front of him.


    Although the power of these demons in front of them is not particularly strong, and Wuchen can solve them, but they are relatively large in number, and they can cooperate.


    When Wuchen wants to forcefully and quickly solve one of the demons, then other demons will directly swarm up to stop Wuchen from such a behavior.


    In this way, Wuchen is obstructed to solve a speed, and there is no panic in Wuchen. After all, even if these individuals have any obstacles, then there is still no responsibility and a use.


    Because Wuchen wanted to kill one of the demons, there would definitely be no other problems.


    So the dust-free knife quickly wiped out a fifth-level demon.


    Facing such a situation and the surrounding demons, they looked at each other, and seemed to be a little surprised at Wuchen''s strength.


    Wuchen now no matter what kind of situation they are in, anyway, one thing he has to do now is to continue to kill.


    Wuchen continued to attack these demons in front of him, and they were quickly resolved, but while they were completely resolved, other demons also appeared.


    Wuchen didn''t have any accidents watching other demons appear.


    Wuchen knew at this moment that at the very beginning of this, the people who came here would be some relatively low-level demons, because they wanted to consume their own strength through low-level demons.


    When it is almost the same as the one that consumes power, then high-level demons will appear in this situation, because they want to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    Wuchen will not be the time they want. In such a process, they will try to store their own power, but at the same time, they can ensure that their own power can think about other demons to solve them.


    So Wuchen went straight into it, fighting one after another.


    Wuchen''s fight like this, in the eyes of other demons, this Wuchen is very violent.


    auzw.com Someone just went to the discussion directly and honestly.


    "Unexpectedly, this exorcist is still quite powerful. It is worthy of being on the wanted order of the demon **** Satan. I think even more. If you want to go there for a while, he will teach you a kiss and go down and give his head. Cut it down."


    "I am so curious, how long can he persist in the situation at home, and will he surrender directly without persisting for long?"


    Wuchen can hear the **** of those demons, can hear their continuous interference in his ears, but Wuchen will not be affected if he is determined and completely determined.


    Wuchen also directly continued a series of hacks.


    Wuchen was finally clean, and he didn''t know how many demons he had cut off. Wuchen only felt that he was really tired of his arms.


    But fortunately, the number of demons has been drastically reduced now. This place that was originally a large area of ??one''s own is black, so it really has a very strong devilish energy.


    Wuchen immediately spoke to the other demons directly and neatly.


    "I know that you have other demons, and I also know that your current demons belong to the third-level demons. Anyway, since you are going to marry my life, please show up quickly and stop hiding your head and show your tail. In this case, there is no need for any of them, is it?"


    After Wuchen said such a thing, he directly saw several demons with huge powers directly appearing.


    These demons are also exceptionally handsome in appearance, and they seem to know that this power is very powerful.


    And these demons are different from the previous demons. Some of the demonic energy is directly exposed, creating a sense of oppression abruptly, and some of the demonic energy is the point of completion that makes people unable to see the depth.


    Wuchen can feel that there is such a new trouble, because they can''t know it directly, and they can''t go with their complete strength. They can understand what kind of demon they are by relying on what they show. They can''t start from their weaknesses.


    But Wuchen didn''t have any fear, after all, he would have expected such a situation to appear.


    And Wuchen these days is also thinking about how to solve it if he really encounters such a situation. After all, he is more accustomed to being able to think better things in advance to make these preparations. In this way, if there is really any unexpected accident, then he can also be foolproof.


    Those demon brushes attacked right now, and a cloud of green smoke began to surround Wuchen, making it difficult to see where they were.


    At this time, there is also a strong sense of crisis, because this environment cannot see clearly where the enemy is, nor can we see clearly whether the fog is harmful, and I don��t know for the time being. A relatively bad situation.


    No dust also feels that this is a green smoke, which may cause problems. No dust will directly hold your breath.


    Don''t let these green smoke enter your body, so that it will not be able to affect yourself, so that you can ensure that he is safe now.


    Wuchen suddenly felt that there was a danger behind her. Suddenly, he went on to resist the attack from behind this time.


    Wuchen successfully resisted it.

 v15 Chapter 1348： Siege

    The demon saw that his sneak attack hadn''t happened, and after it succeeded, he directly showed a smile and continued to lurch.


    Moreover, his demon was also directly shining, and began to open a strong attack against Wuchen from the green smoke.


    There is a demon in it. He doesn''t seem to be too powerful in a place, but actually Wuchen feels that he is going to attack other people every time? It seemed that there was a little barrier in front of him, stopping him.


    It is because of this barrier that even if he hurts others so aggressively, he is not so strong, unable to cause serious injuries to other people.


    This is a more difficult thing.


    Wuchen absolutely must first get rid of this person. After getting rid of this person, he can go to this normal battle.


    Therefore Wuchen directly and swiftly and neatly changed one of his attack targets, directly launching a fierce attack towards that demon with extremely strong defense.


    Other people did the same. They didn''t expect that under such a situation, Wuchen had directly seen through the importance of another demon at this moment.


    Of course, other demons will naturally not let Wuchen succeed, so Wuchen is true now. It can be said that it is very difficult for one person to attack other people.


    But Wuchen can still deal with it now, because Wuchen''s own strength is also strong enough.


    Wuchen is now thinking about finding a breakthrough, because if there is a breakthrough that breaks the current deadlock, the situation will be much better.


    So Wuchen has been waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    Finally this opportunity has arrived!


    Wuchen immediately seized this opportunity quickly and neatly, and headed towards a certain demon attack that he had spotted.


    Wuchen''s series of moves directly changed, Tang Dao and his soul were connected, Wuchen almost entered a state of human and knife unity.


    The other demons were also surprised.


    Because these demons only have a slight understanding, this time there is no distinction, Wuchen is engaged in the correct battle, and it is not clear what kind of strength Wuchen himself has.


    But now the high probability has been clearly understood.


    At this time, they really understand that Wuchen is so difficult. They have already experienced so much consumption before and have defeated so many demons, but now they still maintain the present completely. Such a strength.


    The demons present also knew how terrifying it was to meet an opponent now.


    There was also some panic in the zealots present, but they also knew that there was almost no such kind of retreat.


    Wuchen didn''t pay too much attention to what other people were thinking. What he wanted at this moment was to quickly get rid of such a demon in front of him.


    auzw.com


    Fortunately, Wuchen''s solution was relatively successful. After using the human-knife unity again, Wuchen quickly and neatly killed the demon in front of him.


    The first demon was very confident at the very beginning, thinking that there would never be any problems with his defense, but in the end such a situation was directly broken.


    When the dust-free Tang Dao attacked the opponent with extremely strong destructive power, then the opponent still maintained self-confidence.


    In the end, this person had a smile on his face, and then he died directly by the dust-free knife.


    When the other demons are facing such a situation, they are all secretly discussing with each other, and they bear it on their own, because such a situation is already so beyond their expectations.


    They want to try to catch the dust alive, but it does not mean that they will lose their lives for this. After all, although the devil said that sometimes it is absurd to do things, but this does not mean that the devil does not like his life, and does not want to keep his own life.


    They didn''t even think that Wuchen had such a skill and strength.


    All the people''s expressions at this moment are also very serious, because they know that they must be prepared at this time, and there can be no other ambiguities. If this continues, I am afraid there will be this problem.


    Wuchen also knew that there was no other way out for him now. Now these demons are staring at themselves, and they have no retreat at all, they can only keep moving forward and constantly counterattack others.


    So there is no more hesitation now.


    Wuchen watched the people around him vigilantly, and Wuchen directly decided on his next goal.


    After a few battles, they can be regarded as having some understanding of the people present, so they can almost understand part of their weaknesses and their own strength.


    The other demons looked at each other, and finally one of the demons shot directly and was able to see it. The other demons retreated, so he just said directly.


    "Don''t forget, you have already shot, but in the end you retreated directly. If you let the devil master know what it will be like, think about how you treat you, I advise you to think twice before comparing. it is good!"


    Because when this was said, some other demons originally wanted to retreat, but in the end they all retreated when they were unable to proceed.


    Wuchen was almost able to understand the meaning of what the other party said, and he directly changed one of his goals.


    Go straight to target the demon who just spoke.


    Wuchen feels that he can try to separate them now. If this is the case, there must be these benefits for him.


    Besides, if you can have less combat power now, then you have less combat power.


    Wuchen felt that perhaps among these individuals there must be those high-level demons'' subordinates. In that situation, they should have received certain orders after all, and they must have a situation of releasing water to themselves.


    So I have to give them such an opportunity.


    ps: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription! ! ! !

 v15 Chapter 1349： All settled

    Wuchen went straight to speak to the people present.


    "You have to think clearly, I only have one, then you will take my head to ask for a reward, but what kind of things can you get? After all, I will only have one. At that time, you will definitely be one of you. Someone was injured because of arrest, is it worth it?"


    When Wuchen said something like this, some of the demons were obviously shaken, and they also said directly and plainly.


    "I will withdraw temporarily, after all, I don''t think it is necessary to attack the person in front of me."


    Wuchen saw that several demons were launched, he smiled directly, and then quickly and neatly continued to attack the target he was optimistic about.


    Obviously, other demons are also extremely angry. Some demons have directly started to create layers of black demon energy, which seems to be very much now. But Wuchenyi didn''t put them in his eyes. After all, these demons could not completely solve themselves immediately, and could only be forced to wait for themselves and let them solve them.


    It''s just that they don''t have any way to make changes.


    So Wuchen continued to throw himself into the battle.


    This goal of himself is so difficult to solve, because Wuchen speculated that he looks obviously like a fighting demon.


    If it is a combat-type demon, then the combat power is very strong, and the defense power is also considered acceptable, plus there are other people who will give him a subsidy, so if it is to be solved, there are indeed some difficulties.


    But for Wuchen, the problem is not particularly big. After all, I have already solved a battle demon, and this battle demon has some relationship with the demon **** Satan, so I will not be afraid of the one in front of me. Devil.


    Wuchen continued to choose him as one of his attack targets. A weapon in his hand was also a power weapon. When only one weapon was compared with his own Tang Dao, Wuchen also clearly felt it. There were some. The tough.


    In this situation of other demons, they also took the opportunity to find suitable opportunities to carry out sneak attacks.


    Fortunately, every sneak attack did not succeed.


    Because their feelings are really very keen, they can immediately perceive any dangerous places.


    But Wuchen has not been able to solve the fighting demons in the past, so he has always been passive to withstand their sneak attacks. It is very bad to be in a passive situation.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he estimated that it was impossible for him to get rid of this battle demon immediately, so the best way is to quickly get rid of the weaker demons around the opponent. .


    Therefore, Wuchen immediately started this action quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen estimated that even if there are other demons coming to attack him, it is very likely that he will be eliminated by the traitor among the demons, that is, the Chenless one.


    Because those first-level demons will definitely not let themselves get into trouble, even if they allow themselves to have strength-enhancing experience, they will not let them truly die under the hands of the demons.


    Those first-level demons still want to use their own power to defeat the demon **** Satan.


    Therefore, the subordinates of the first-level demon will definitely receive accurate orders.


    There is no such thing as a big worry in the dust-free battle.


    auzw.com Wuchen went directly and quickly and neatly, and solved another demon, which was also straightforward, and confronted this fighting demon again.


    This fighting demon''s gaze was so fierce and direct, and he spoke to Wuchen.


    "Don''t think you will be able to win the victory, even if I lose under your hands, then other demons will take this opportunity to continue to attack you!"


    Wuchen smiled after hearing these words, and then directly planned to make this decision, that is, directly telling him the most critical secret to his classmate who was able to kill him.


    In this way, it would be a fighting demon, and it would definitely be very painful when he left.


    Wuchen then went to collide with him in power again. This time Wuchen directly didn''t have any worries about it, and there was no real reservation, because there was no other opponent.


    After some other demons saw that they had solved so many high-level demons, they didn''t dare to try this attack again, because they knew that if they attacked themselves again, it would be them if they died.


    Some low-level demons, although said to be a little greedy, but they also understand their strength and cherish their lives even more.


    Wuchen directly went to the state of the sword unity quickly, and wanted to rely on such a state to quickly solve the battle demon in front of him.


    The battle demon also directly performed plainclothes and expansion, and also directly expanded his body shape.


    Let oneself change the situation at this moment into a real demon.


    Wuchen also looked directly at him with cold eyes. After all, no matter what the opponent becomes, what kind of abilities it has, how much strength it has increased, then he will eventually become his own defeat.


    This demon quickly and neatly spotted Wuchen and launched an attack.


    Wuchen felt that its power had indeed improved, but it was still not enough to see that there was still some power in front of him.


    At this moment, his devilish energy has become so irritable, it seems that his power has also produced a little irritability.


    But Wuchen felt that his power did not contain the power of the demon god, so it was relatively easy to solve.


    Wuchen eventually solved the opponent quickly.


    The Tang Dao in his hand possessed a huge power, and then he directly slashed at the most critical part of the opponent''s heart.


    After his Tang Dao completely entered the opponent''s heart, Wuchen spoke directly in his ear.


    "Do you know how I made it? I made it specifically to deal with the devil Satan. I want you to die under the fire of your faith."


    Then Wuchen went straight to release the cyan flame, and attacked the demon in front of him.


    ��������������������


    PS: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription! ! ! !


    ��������������������

 v15 Chapter 1350： Get the job done

    The demon in front of him was directly surprised when he heard such a situation.


    Then he could clearly feel the cyan flame coming out of his body. At that moment, he couldn''t believe it. Seeing Wuchen''s heart, he was trying to guess what Wuchen''s identity was.


    But Wuchen did not answer the doubts and predicaments in his mind for the person in front of him.


    I only saw him disappear like this. After Wuchen solved the demon in this circle, he directly heard a certain demon who was watching outside speak.


    "This is just the first batch of demons, and there will be other demons who will continue to find here. This time we can go and help you solve a part of it, but next time we will not be able to take it. We have Obtained a clear order."


    Wuchen nodded. He knew that the demons gathered in the past few days were only the first to get the news, and then he couldn''t bear to come over and grab it. The credit for killing himself was not so strong in terms of strength. The more powerful ones are still on the way.


    At that time, I will only become more and more troublesome, and there will be more and more crises. At that time, there may be many demons, appearing in front of him continuously. But I think I only need to be mentally prepared, then there is no big problem, although it is very likely that there will be too many powerful demons.


    But Wuchen didn''t have any fear, so he said directly.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it. Go back and tell your master that when I have fully grown up, then it''s almost time to accomplish my mission. Let your master come and prepare in advance."


    Wuchen''s words are so arrogant, because if he grows up and directly challenge the devil, it is actually a bolder situation, because the strength of the devil has not been accurately measured for the time being.


    It stands to reason that it should be carried out one after another. After learning about the strength of the Demon God steadily, then it is more reliable to attack. In this way, there will be no surprises, and a little more peace of mind.


    But the information given by Wuchengo is to directly challenge after growing up.


    Wuchen didn''t know if these first-level demons would look like what he said, but he really planned to do it like this.


    Because when I feel that my own strength is similar, then I can boldly challenge the demon god, there is no need to go for experience and fight steadily.


    People who didn''t belong to this world came to this world by accident, so they had to do what they should do quickly, and then leave.


    Wuchen estimated that he had such a body when he came here, so what he should do is to get rid of the demon god.


    After the Demon God is resolved, then the Demon Realm might have these chaotic situations. At that time, I am afraid that my deeper task is to wipe out this entire Demon Realm.


    But Wuchen feels that after solving the devil god, the follow-up things are likely to have nothing to do with him. It is very likely that he has found the door of this space-time passage at that time, and then he will be able to leave. .


    But for now, these things don''t have much to do with him.


    auzw.com After all, I am still in the process of growing up, so I still have to grow up, and I have a certain degree of confidence. In this way, I will be in a better situation when negotiating by myself.


    Go without dust. After thinking about all of this, proceed and rest. Try to recover as much as possible the strength you have consumed, and then prepare for the battle tomorrow.


    Wuchen sighed after seeing the mess in his room the next day after dawn.


    But Wuchen counted as time, and it was time to leave the city at about this time. After all, this city also had other exorcists coming over and taking turns.


    In this way, the peace of this city can also be maintained.


    Afterwards Wuchen cleaned up and went on the road with his team. In such a process, did he also tell the truth with them.


    Speaking of a trouble I encountered, it is very likely that I will have a very serious situation in this period of time, that is, I may be wanted by the demon world, and there will be many demons along the way. Attacking himself.


    After hearing this situation, other people were also a little surprised, but soon they reacted, and then they spoke directly.


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter what the dust is, because what kind of things lead to such a result, we will always support you, help you, and will not let yourself fall into danger. After all, we are already side by side. I have been standing for so long, so the relationship should be very blessed and difficult to share. I don''t think there is any problem."


    After Wuchen heard such words, he was naturally very moved and nodded solemnly. I really feel that if I can, I should treat them a little better in the last situation. In this way, it can be regarded as repaying them for their care for such a care.


    When the last few people were on the road, they were directly intercepted by the devil.


    Dust-free counted the number of demons at this moment, and guessed the level of those demons.


    Wuchen felt that for the exorcist present, it was not a serious matter.


    So a few people quickly cooperated, and directly attacked those demons quickly and neatly.


    The number of those demons is so large that they seem to have been premeditated, waiting for the people to appear here, and then directly attack this kind of people.


    Under such a situation, there was no dust, and three demons appeared directly on this side, and the three demons did not seem to have different strengths.


    These three demons should also have a certain tacit understanding and cooperation for a long time, taking turns to attack.


    When Wuchen was also launching an attack, they quickly made this certain response.


    It can be said that the cooperation is very complete, so Wuchen feels that it is so difficult to start.


    Wuchen held Tang Dao in his heart, thinking about these personal flaws, and he also paid attention to the situation of other people around him.

 v15 Chapter 1351： Solved

    After all, the condition of other people around is also very important.


    The condition of the people around is also good, and there is a certain degree of cooperation, and there is no big problem.


    Therefore, in such a situation as Wuchen, he directly controlled himself to launch this certain attack, and didn''t care about other people any more. Wuchen observed that these three people, these three demons may not be completely without any problems.


    It''s just that these problems are also very difficult to find. If you didn''t observe them carefully, then you might really depend on the situation you encountered.


    I just hope that you will directly pick up the weapon in your hand and begin to violently launch an attack against other people. I think it is best to choose their weak points to attack.


    Those demons had never expected that Wuchen could detect their weakness so quickly in such a short time, which also caused them to have some troubles.


    But they also quickly adjusted the situation and strategy for such a thing.


    Now Wuchen and these three demons are equivalent to seeing a tie.


    No one can solve it immediately, and the other party can''t cause this spiritual pressure or major damage to the other party, it can only be such a stalemate.


    The power of Wuchen is strong, but because the number of opponents is really much, and their cooperation is very good.


    Therefore, there is no way for Wuchen''s power to be exerted, and it can only be in a passive state in the past.


    Wuchen found the flaws in their weaknesses before, but there is still not much use in this situation, if they also change their strategy in time. This also makes Wuchen feel so helpless.


    Wuchen did not give up the attack, and directly began to select a certain person as a breakthrough point, and directly launched a fierce attack.


    After all, since the usual methods are no longer of any use, then at this time, they can only use other methods to see if they can get rid of the current predicament.


    Wuchen''s such a fierce attack also made the others on the scene feel that there was such a sudden, so that they were not prepared for a while.


    One of them was really hurt by Wuchen.


    The first demon first went up after the damage of the dust-free knife sold, he directly felt the wound on his body was very painful, and the wound healed very slowly.


    The other demons have also become vigilant one after another, because they don''t know why their demons'' self-healing ability feels like they have been restrained when they encounter a dust-free weapon.


    Wuchen had already done a little bit of precautions, and smeared the cyan flame on his own way, but the smearing was not so obvious.


    Just make some minor changes in the situation.


    Let others completely fail to see anything about the cyan flame, but they can get the effect of this point.


    auzw.com The dust-free complexion also continued to be very serious, and directly and quickly continued to launch more violent attacks on other people.


    The other demons have been a little bit abolished, because when one of the three of them has a lack of power or a lack of effect, then it is actually a disadvantageous situation for them.


    They can''t have a good remedy, so they just feel that they are showing a certain degree of weakness. This is also something that can''t be helped.


    On Wuchen''s side, the more he fought, the more he felt. During the battle, he seemed to be getting more and more excited, and he also felt that he was more and more able to obtain these breakthroughs.


    Wuchen caught such a state and attacked very fiercely, and there was no such kind of mercy.


    In such a situation, it''s like those demons felt that one of them had been wiped out, and it was wiped out in the face of other demons.


    All the mother-in-laws present have also learned about Wuchen''s combat effectiveness. They knew it was tough at the beginning, but they were so powerful when they didn''t find Wuchen.


    Such a situation made them somewhat unexpected, and they are now in a weak stage.


    After Wuchen quickly entered a special state, he quickly picked his other opponents and continued to attack after choosing the opponents.


    Sometimes things like my combat status can be requested, and I must seize the opportunity, and then firmly seize the opportunity, then I can eliminate more enemies.


    Wuchen, in such a situation, also felt that other people were subjected to a frenzied combat power.


    They are also crazy to improve their fighting power, and they will directly unfold their unprecedented explosive power.


    It seems that a leader has played a leading role, which is very critical and more important.


    , Those demons were also defeated in the end, because there was no way to continue to engage in a certain confrontation again, they could only choose to retreat.


    It��s just that Wuchen is now entering a state. Such a state makes Wuchen now in a more exciting situation. It is not too addictive, so Wuchen even wants to pursue and kill some of them. .


    It''s just that in the end, I didn''t rush forward and chase other people, because everyone is relatively tired, in order to avoid the people present will encounter this certain danger in the future.


    So Wuchen could only avoid those demons that he chased, and could only let them run away, but Wuchen thought that next time, he could deal with them directly instead of letting them run away.


    Wuchen learned about the current injuries of the people present, and after learning about their current problems, they went to solve them one by one.


    One of them was injured quite seriously, and at this time he seemed to be a little weak.


    But Wuchen directly tried every means to help him, even transmitting his own power for him.


    Fortunately, the fate of the last person was finally saved, and it can be regarded as a better thing.


    After solving these personal injuries, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, these individuals are responsible to them because of their injuries.

 v15 Chapter 1352： New demon

    There is no such problem in Wuchen''s body. Wuchen still has some excitement now, which is a sequelae caused by the battle.


    Wuchen feels that this situation is very special. If he can study the mystery, then if he really has this confrontation with the devil in the future, then he will definitely play this huge role, Wuchen, directly That''s how I thought about it.


    Wuchen immediately began to ponder quickly and neatly, what was the reason why he was stimulated into such a state?


    It seems that in the process of fighting, he is completely thinking about how to solve other people''s problems and how to find other people''s flaws.


    After finding the flaw, what kind of move should he use to go online to defeat the opponent.


    So the more I wanted to go, the more excited I was. The emergence of this aspect caused me to enter a more powerful combat situation.


    Wuchen feels that he can test it next time he encounters a battle to see if it looks like what he has speculated today. If it is true, then this point can definitely be used in a future battle situation. , Will be a very useful situation.


    After simply dealing with the situation of the people present, I started to continue on the road. After all, the more you make this stop, the more likely it is that these situations will happen on the road. In that case, it is better to start early. Hurry up a bit, maybe you can get to the location of this mission earlier, and there won''t be other batches of demons on the road.


    Soon, the sky went dark, and everyone knew that it was very likely that there would still be a battle, and it would continue to appear. After all, it has always been the entanglement of the devil when it is dark, and the devil will not let it go. A good attack opportunity to launch an attack.


    Everyone immediately became vigilant.


    So, soon, I saw the demon that was going to be solved at night.


    More demons appeared at night than during the day.


    It seems that there are also some more demons accustomed to night action, and some more demons who fish in troubled waters.


    No dust nor fear or fear, just prepare to fight.


    Wuchen even said jokingly to other people on the eve of the battle.


    "Or let''s go straight to the competition and see who can kill more demons."


    After those demons heard Wuchen''s words, they immediately attracted Wuchen''s eyes. Most of these eyes were ill-intentioned, even full of malice.


    Wuchen didn''t care much about this. What he wanted was such an effect that attracted a lot of people''s attention, so under such a situation, he could distract other people''s pressure in a disguised form.


    Moreover, the greater the pressure on your side and the more firepower on your side, the more you can make a breakthrough in the battle, and make progress in the battle.


    In this way, you can also speed up the pace of your own growth and quickly reach a goal you want to achieve.


    There will be no nonsense at the beginning of the attack without dust.


    Opposite Wuchen to attack is a high-level demon. The weapon he uses is also quite special, a bit like spider silk.


    The things that are emitted are very sticky, and make people feel so difficult to deal with.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen came to this as a demon of at least level two, but Wuchen didn''t feel scared either. On the contrary, in such a process, he faintly felt that there was some desire to fight.


    Wuchen focused on facing this second-level demon at this moment.


    As for those demon who fished in the muddy waters and took the opportunity to attack him, Wuchen didn''t pay attention to them. One of them came and killed himself, and he was mainly going to attack the other demon.


    The second-level demon uses its unique weapon. In the process here, it constantly shoots things like spider silk at Wuchen to entangle Wuchen''s hands, heels and feet.


    In this way, Wuchen''s actions and combat effectiveness are both hindered to a certain extent.


    For Wuchen herself, this is not too important.


    After all, his weapon is very special, and there is no difficulty in cutting off these spider silks.


    It''s just that the number of spider silks on the other side is very large, which makes people feel that there is a little troublesome situation.


    In such a process, Wuchen wanted to capture a figure of the other party and find a weakness in this place.


    The other party really feels like it has the habit of a spider, and he can always hide in a dark place. In such a situation, I want people to be unable to find this skill, but can suddenly initiate at a certain moment. attack.


    The other party suddenly spit out a mouthful of spider silk, this time attacking towards his own hand.


    Wuchen also quickly and neatly solved the surrounding demons who came up to death.


    And directly captured a position of the other party.


    Wuchen carried his own weapon to attack the opponent.


    Wuchen had to see his entire appearance at this time.


    This spider demon has a spider-like pattern on his face, and these patterns are intricately intertwined. Some patterns look like ordinary spider webs, and some patterns actually look weird, like there are so many similar to other insects.


    I feel that the demon in front of me may not only be as simple as a spider, or he himself has swallowed many insects, so the pattern on his face also has patterns of other insects.


    If his own speculation is correct, then it means that it is very likely that the previous individual is quite strong.


    At least oneself, absolutely can''t take it lightly, then waiting for oneself will be a bad result.


    And in the end, there are multiple eyes on his face, which makes people feel very sick.


    Wuchen didn''t want to know what kind of origin he was, but just continued to attack her.


    After I just wanted to lift the weapon in my hand, I realized that there seemed to be a force in my hand to prevent me from acting like this.


    Wuchen found out at this time that he had already entered. The trap set by this spider demon was surrounded by dense spider webs.

 v15 Chapter 1353： Fight against inreens.

    Wuchen quickly went to think of a way to get rid of this, the current dilemma.


    Wu Chen directly let the weapon in his hand fly out of his hand, to cut off the spider silk that is holding him, because these things must be cut off first, then his hands and feet can be cut off. Can get a liberation.


    And at such a moment, the opponent was also clearly directly and quickly and neatly, and had already noticed Wuchen''s movements, and took advantage of this opportunity to attack Wuchenjian. The whole thing is, the original Intend to be just such an abacus.


    The opponent''s hand turned directly into a very sharp object, which felt like the hands and feet of this demon''s body.


    Directly attacking towards the heart of Wuchen, it really feels like going to the dust and death, Wuchen is also straight and sharp, just dodging.


    At this critical moment, an attack from the opponent directly entered his body.


    No dust and no dust allowed his weapons to be renewed and returned to his own hands.


    The look of this spider demon was also not very good, because his attack plan had obviously failed now, which can be said to be a relatively failed situation.


    Wuchen also paid attention to the opponent directly at this time, and directly continued to attack the opponent.


    The spider demon in front of us is a special type of demon Wuchen encountered.


    Special demons of this type generally have unique characteristics, and their strengths are extraordinary.


    Wuchen knew that this spider demon should still have another move, and he must still attack himself by any means.


    The demon saw his previous plan, and after failing, he went straight away and changed his body shape.


    It was originally a relatively normal human form, but later this demon absorbed some devilish energy, turning himself into a giant spider now, and this pillar had a terrifying appearance.


    Wuchen frowned as he watched the giant spider in front of him, and waited.


    After all, for the first time I met such a demon monster.


    This spider directly started to play an advantage of its own body quickly and neatly.


    So many nets were woven densely.


    Wuchen also had a lot in his body, and a white spider silk situation existed.


    In these white spider silks, there is a very strong stickiness, and a little restraint.


    It just makes people feel that there is such a close headache and helplessness.


    I am always bound by these things, which is a rather annoying thing.


    Wuchen is also trying his best to think of a solution, after all, it can''t continue like this.


    Such a problem must also be solved, and if it has been delayed, then it will be of no benefit to anyone.


    auzw.com These spider silks are too annoying. If there is a solution that can be solved once and for all, then it is naturally the best.


    After thinking about it, I finally felt that the best way is that in such a situation, it��s best to see if it can use some fire, so that we can burn all the spider silk in the past. Lost.


    The problem is that he himself can''t find the certain fire source immediately, come and go to burn all the current spider silk.


    So now it can only be another way of detouring. This is also a thing that can''t be helped, Wuchen frowned, and finally used this earth method, which is to use the weapon in his hand.


    After all, if you can''t have a good attacking thing, then you can only use the weapon in your hand.


    However, dust-free weapons are also very powerful, no matter how powerful these weapons are, they are always able to cut a certain amount.


    In this case, these white spider silks would not be able to cause a certain impact on themselves.


    Wuchen went straight to cut off the endless stream of spider silk, and then went to find ways to study the weakness of a spider demon in front of him.


    The weakness of this spider is either in his eyes or in his abdomen. There is no other choice. In some other places, No. 4 has been directly observed in detail, and it has been determined that there will be no weaknesses in other places.


    It''s just that no matter how narrow the scope is, the current situation is still not so good.


    Wuchen also needs to make such a judgment quickly and neatly to be able to make a good one-shot death or directly cause him this serious serious injury. Otherwise, if the judgment is wrong, it is very likely that he will be affected. Serious injury.


    Wuchen also carefully observes and chooses.


    This spider was particularly troubled at this moment. He didn''t expect that the exorcist Wuchen in front of him would have such an ability, and he had never been able to cause any injuries.


    The spider demon is also so anxious, after all, if this continues, the amount of spider silk will definitely not be enough.


    Therefore, in a situation like the spider demon, it no longer focuses on attacking this dust-free, but starts to weave its spider web densely in the surrounding environment, as long as this web is formed, then It will be a relatively solid situation.


    This net will definitely be able to trap the other party.


    Wuchen also noticed the other party''s behavior and actions, frowning directly, subconsciously wanting to destroy one of the other''s behaviors. After all, no matter what, these behaviors are always aimed at him. Under such a star, it will definitely bring this certain disaster to oneself.


    So Wuchen immediately began to act after having such a consciousness.


    The other party was going to secretly weave a big net here, but he didn''t let him do what he wanted. In such a process, he destroyed the net he made again and again.


    Moreover, Wuchen also kept looking for this angle to see if he could have this suitable opportunity to attack his weakness, and test its weakness.


    This spider demon is obviously also extremely angry, and all plans have been seen through.


    The demon spider was obviously extremely angry, and then immediately began to attack when it was right.


    With his sharp hands and feet, he began to crush Wuchen.


    Without dust, you can feel that these sharp things attack you very frequently, and you can feel that these things are poisonous to this day, then you must be careful.


    Wuchen also took advantage of this opportunity to find the other party''s weakness.

 v15 Chapter 1354： Solve observation

    Some of Wuchen''s behaviors before, while observing, while secretly angering the spider demon in front of him, only in a situation of extreme anger, then he can expose a real situation.


    The spider demon in front of him, it is now obvious that he has been trying to attack and hurt himself. Under such a situation, he has not taken into account so many situations and only wants to take his own life. Then Will expose his weaknesses.


    Wuchen felt that his weakness should be his abdomen, as long as he could attack his abdomen by himself, then he would be severely injured and his strength would be greatly reduced under such a situation.


    He had covered his abdomen very tightly before, and he couldn''t find a chance to start, but now it is different. He actually used his own hands and feet to attack, so after all, he was given a chance.


    So while Wuchen was defending against his attack, he was also looking for a suitable angle and opportunity to hold the Tang Sword in his hand.


    Be ready to attack at any time, ready to attack the opponent, after all, such a good opportunity, if you don''t grasp it, then it is really a pity.


    Soon, Wuchen''s opportunity came, Wuchen also directly held the knife in his hand, and then used the moves he had learned before, and directly began to attack.


    There are several points under the opponent''s abdomen, and these points can be clearly felt, which represent certain meanings.


    Wuchen also directly attacked these obvious points. Although he didn''t know what these things meant, he didn''t necessarily know that he was a more important thing.


    After Wuchen stabbed Tang Dao into the specific abdomen of the opponent, he saw this spider demon and suddenly rolled over, although it was also very painful and uncomfortable at this moment.


    The spider demon roared in pain to vent the pain he was suffering at this moment.


    The situation on the dust-free side is also uncomfortable, because under such a situation, it is obvious that oneself bears the blood left from her abdomen at this moment. It is a relatively bad thing, but there are some problems. Corrosive.


    At this moment, the whole body was drenched with blood like this, so it was a relatively painful situation.


    And the most painful thing is that I don''t know whether these liquids are poisonous, if it is really poisonous, then it will cause this serious damage to me.


    Wuchen can only continue to launch a fierce attack on his mistakes, and stab the spider in the abdomen with one knife after another.


    Because there is no other choice, if you leave temporarily, you will never find such a suitable opportunity to attack the opponent, which can be regarded as a relatively bad situation.


    Besides, since he attacked the other side, obviously the other side had a very important reaction, which shows that his attack was correct, and he should continue to work hard.


    So after Wuchen stabbed one knife after another, he felt that this demon spider was completely struggling at this moment.


    auzw.com However, no matter how hard he struggles, there is nothing he can do. He can''t escape directly or escape. If he wants to leave, the wound on his body is there, and there is no way. Chen always followed its abdomen tightly.


    Wuchen this time, everything on and off the body is the smell of this spider''s liquid, with a little **** smell, and at the same time, it feels that there is another smell.


    Wuchen has always been hurting this spider, and the power he has poured into his weapon has caused greater and more serious damage to this spider demon.


    Knowing that the spider demon could no longer struggle in the end, and that the other eight legs of this spider trembled slightly, it was obvious that there was something that could not be supported, it was crumbling, and Wuchen finally stopped.


    Wuchen is actually so tired. This battle also consumes part of his power. Although it was said that this spider has been restrained before, the defense has always consumed his own energy and strength. .


    Fortunately, in the end, he persisted, and completely solved this spider.


    Wuchen still had some suspicions at this time, because he was not sure whether this spider had completely died. If it was completely dead, then it would not be too late for him to stand up.


    If not, then now I must also consider the series of measures I should take to deal with such a situation.


    Wuchen carefully checked and probed again and again, and directly understood that there was indeed no such a big problem.


    Wuchen went to solve it again, and this demon was also straightforward afterwards, with a slight rest.


    But obviously there are not so many rest episodes, because the situation at this moment of rest is not so good.


    Wuchen knew that there were still a lot of demons waiting for him to attack him, so now he must also cheer up to deal with this attack.


    Although it is said that such a demon has been solved, there are still many demons waiting to be solved by themselves, because they are all aimed at themselves.


    Wuchen also directly lifted the weapon in his hand. He knew that he couldn''t have any weakness in such a situation, and he had to make persistent efforts to persevere.


    After Wuchen appeared, he directly looked at some demons around here.


    These demons, who watched him stare at him at this time, thought it was a chance to deal with and attack him at this time.


    But they didn''t know that they still had the power to fight, or they were able to cause such a powerful and harmful attack against them.


    Wuchen looked at their stern eyes, thinking in his heart, just to see who it was and who was the killer.


    After the battle was started, the situation on the court was also very fierce. It could be said that the attacks between each other were very powerful, and they could not clearly see the moves at all. But Wuchen has always been very stable.

 v15 Chapter 1355： Dangerous

    After I had dealt with this demon, in the end, the other demons obviously had more fear in their expressions.


    After all, in their eyes, it is estimated that the spider demon was also a relatively powerful character, but it was such a powerful character that was solved by himself.


    Wuchen sneered directly, and then quickly and neatly launched an attack, continuing to attack other demons.


    Wuchen took the time to take a look at other battles under such a situation, and confirmed that there was no big problem in the battle under such a situation, and now it is still in an advantageous situation, so it is only slightly. not worried.


    Then Wuchen continued to kill other demons. These demons were not as powerful as the spider demons, but they were inferior. It felt like an ordinary demon, so the solution was relatively smooth. .


    Wuchen found that after fighting against the spider demon, he continued to fight against other demons, and found that he had also gone a lot better.


    This one went smoothly, not Wuchen''s own illusion. Because after fighting with powerful enemies, I have also improved a lot in various aspects. After my strength becomes stronger, then I will fight against other demons, and I will feel so. Something easy and smooth.


    Wuchen felt it directly, all of this was like some progress in combat, and it was also a very good situation.


    Wuchen knows that fighting can bring him more progress, and this progress is very obvious.


    He also worked harder to fight, because some of the situations and things obtained from the battle are really more than what he expected.


    If you continue to fight and train at such a speed, then it will be a better situation for Wuchen.


    Wuchen estimated that after a few days at most, then his ability and strength would only be more powerful at that time.


    Maybe then it will really grow up to a certain level and compete with the demon **** Satan.


    But Wuchen feels that all this is still a little bit far away. It is better to get rid of these demons first. After all, if these demons are left alone, then it is absolutely impossible, because it will cause a lot of one. Hazard, in this case, it would definitely be a bad situation, so these demons must be dealt with.


    After Wuchen adjusted one of his own conditions, he again confronted and attacked other demons.


    The situation on the court is completely beneficial to the clean side.


    Some people with the devil saw that there was something wrong with the situation, and they had already begun to think about the escape. After they felt weak, they wanted to quickly escape.


    Because at this time, a part of the demons have been completely sacrificed, that is, the kind of ashes, and it looks very miserable.


    auzw.com


    But Wuchen wouldn''t give them such an opportunity, and after some cooperation with other people, they would all be contained within a certain range.


    After successfully slaying these demons, everyone smiled at each other, and everyone also found a place to take this opportunity to rest.


    Wuchen felt that before experiencing such a struggle, he had become more comfortable dealing with demons, and he was also thinking in his heart what he should do next.


    Wuchen looked at a map at this moment, and then directly spoke to the others.


    "We are in such a position now, and we are still a short distance away from our original mission and destination. We must be prepared next, because the next situation is bound to be dangerous. "


    The faces of other people are also very dignified. They have experienced battles of all sizes on the way, and it can be considered a lot of consumption. Then they have to prepare and plan for this final battle. .


    Wuchen was also thinking at this moment what kind of situation he would encounter next, and how many demons and how many people of the strength level would be sent in the opponent''s camp to engage in this confrontation with him.


    After all, it should not be difficult to guess those demons, and regard this encirclement and suppression as the last opportunity. After all, if you come to the mission location, then there must be other obstacles to killing yourself, so it is them. I think it''s better to encircle and suppress halfway through.


    Wuchen and the others decided to go on the road after a certain amount of recuperation. After all, there is nothing else to say. What you should do is what you want to do.


    So the people continued to walk forward. After walking for a while, I immediately saw a group of demons and obviously just waited again, specifically intercepting the dust-free people in this place.


    This group of demons has all kinds, some have obvious horns on their heads,


    Wuchen carefully studied the situation of these individuals, and learned about their strength and number with a high probability, which can be said to be a relatively powerful situation.


    It seems that this should be the last wave of personnel battles, and there should be no other ambushes.


    At this moment, everyone is also waiting for it, because everyone knows that the situation is not so good, and there are still some bad ones.


    After all, at this moment, the opponent''s number and strength are more than expected, so there are only four people in the team at this time, so it is also a difficult situation to deal with.


    Wuchen''s heart is also thinking about the countermeasures quickly. After all, I am the backbone of this team anyway. After all, all these things are because of myself. Then I must be responsible to other people. Under such a situation, I can guarantee their success. Safety.


    Wuchen thought that if the time comes to be so close and can''t be beaten, then at the necessary moment, he must make himself properly softened, and then wait for other rescues.


    After all, I had to believe that those people who made their own body would not just let themselves die, because they would absolutely not bear to make an object like this one.

 ~： 】

    Wuchen is the same to convey this self-identified information to others.


    If they are unable to conduct a confrontation well at a certain moment, then they must choose to escape, because there is no point in continuing to struggle here, it will only increase in mere death.


    So Wuchen gave them a suggestion and an order that if they were in a situation that they couldn''t beat, they would just run away.


    Then maybe after escaping, he can find the rescuers quickly.


    Other people do not want to follow such an order because they are told to abandon their companions, so it is very difficult for them to do this themselves.


    After all, no matter what, everyone has been fighting side by side for so long, and has a little bit of emotion. If this time depends on one sacrificed person and saves the escape of others, then it must be letting others. People do not like it, and want to directly reject such a situation.


    Wuchen also has some helplessness. After all, he has to make the most sensible choice, but other people cannot agree with their orders.


    Wuchen can''t manage that much now. After all, there are still so many demons watching the situation. It is better to think about how to solve the current dilemma at this moment. After all, anyway, now Everyone is caught in a certain predicament.


    The demons on the field quickly moved into action. Wuchen felt that this time, they did not intend to have any thoughts of living themselves, and they directly and swiftly directed their hands at some of the more critical parts. It seems that all he wants is to take his own life.


    But Wuchen wouldn''t let them succeed so easily, and he was also quickly and neatly figuring out which demon to start with.


    After all, anyway, as long as you can quickly kill some more powerful demons, then the scene will gradually stabilize, and then all the odds of winning will slowly return. In such a situation Just like all problems will not be particularly serious.


    Wuchen directly picked a demon with a relatively thick body at a time like this, because a thick body does not mean that his strength must be strong, and it does not mean that its defense must be strong.


    Sometimes some of the demons who seem to be more powerful are actually not so powerful, and some of the actually strong people may actually not be that strong in attack and defense, but they have a certain body shape. The advantage is only.


    So Wuchen directly chose one of his goals.


    In the process of Wuchen fighting with him again, she felt that she was indeed what she had expected. She might be a little bit tough in terms of strength, but not so powerful in terms of attack power. Brute force, but did not actually play it out.


    The other demons were aware of what they were going to do at this moment, so they frantically looked for angles and attacked themselves desperately, probably because they wanted such an opportunity. Turn your attention away.


    But Wuchen is not so easy to change, he can easily change his goal, because the weakest one has already appeared, then he can start towards the weakest one.


    Wuchen was in this process, and even took the time to look at other people. After confirming that other people are now safe with a high probability, I was a little relieved and felt that they were a Very good situation.


    Then Wuchen devoted himself to the battle of his own relevance, Wuchen also directly went to fight with his Tang Dao, so he must cooperate, although he has not yet entered the state of combining humans and swords.


    But it is almost half way into such a situation, and it can also expand its power, absolutely occupy a certain advantage, begin to attack fiercely when it is clean and quickly, and eventually it will all be The target person was completely solved, which can be said to be a very good situation.


    Those demons also didn''t expect such a situation to happen, but they also adjusted their strategies in time, because they also knew that if they didn''t adjust their strategies, then it was very likely that there would be this problem.


    After all, the situation Wuchen did at this time is very obvious. He went quickly and neatly, attacking from the weakest demon, and then relying on this point to quickly and quickly solve a demon. Reducing the number of demons in the crowd would definitely not be a better situation.


    So what the demons have to do now is that all people work together to deal with a tool of Wuchen, and then do as much damage to Wuchen as possible, and consume this strength of Wuchen as much as possible, then in such a role Everyone will have a chance to win, and will be able to solve Wuchen, otherwise, such a consumption is relatively huge.


    Wuchen also felt that the battle was very severe, because he was really so difficult to handle now.


    Now I have to quickly come up with a more suitable method.


    His heart is also very anxious now, but he knows that there is no use in anxiousness. I must calm down at this time. Only by calming down can I make a good response and show my strength on the spot to deal with the current situation. Maybe his usual strength will be weakened and reduced, which is also a bad situation.


    Although he said that he had solved a demon quickly and neatly, it was still nothing more than that, and there was not a big advantage. Because the number of opponents is still quite large, then at this time you have to think about these methods and measures. If you can''t continue to consume them unreasonably, then you will definitely be yourself if you lose money.


    Wuchen also felt a little headache when he discovered that these demons were planning to carry out a siege.


    Wuchen was completely under the siege at this moment, and it was completely uncomfortable.


    But Wuchen is still fighting a battle unremittingly, because he knows that he doesn''t need to give up this one now.


    As long as you can persist, then it is very likely that you will be able to win in the end, because your power base is very strong.


    auzw.com


    He consumes a lot of strength, and it may seem like a disadvantage, but if you think about it carefully, one of the benefits that this brings is that you must have a certain advantage in the process of fighting.


    When the time comes, I can go to fight other people in a war of attrition, then when the war of attrition comes, as the enemy falls one by one, then I will eventually be able to win such a victory.


    Moreover, Wuchen knows that he still has this method of pressing the bottom of the box that he has not used, that is, the cyan flame on his body. As long as he uses the cyan flame on his body, then the combat power will definitely be improved a lot, and it will be able to quickly improve. Solve many demons neatly.


    It��s a pity that at the same time, his identity is also exposed. To be honest, in this situation, this is actually so uneconomical. Wuchen is also thinking about what he should do at this moment. Better.


    If the identity is revealed, then there is actually not much loss. As long as all the demons are eliminated, the detailed information should not be passed on. It��s just that there are a lot of demons present, and their strengths are different when they are shoes. If you expose yourself, then it is very likely that there will be a slippery fish. What kind of situation will there be? It''s really not easy to say.


    Without waiting for Wuchen to figure out a way and make a decision, he saw it directly, and all the demons were looking at the people next to them at this moment.


    It turned out that Phosphorus Okumura activated the power, and Phosphorus Okumura was now full of cyan flames all over his body, and these cyan flames seemed to have a certain restraint power against those demons. At the moment when this flame appeared, I felt that the surrounding situation had directly changed, and the demons immediately left Oumura phosphorus''s side quickly and neatly.


    It felt like there was something on his body that they avoided, and this one was the cyan flame.


    He saw that it was such a situation, and he couldn''t take care of it so much, so he immediately began to violently strangle the demon quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen sighed. He didn''t expect that Okumura phosphorus would eventually be the first to expose such a situation. There is no other way at this moment.


    After all, Okumura phosphorus had actively exposed his identity, and he was able to seize such an opportunity to launch a fierce attack. This is an opportunity that the other party has won for himself, so he must firmly grasp it and cannot give up.


    Wuchen has other people, and at most they will counterattack this certain amount.


    At this moment the demons showed a certain disadvantage, because some of them did not dare to approach the five good ones, then this was one of their weaknesses, they could only passively bear the offense.


    If one of them takes the initiative to attack, then they have to bear the power of the demon fire, then it must be an unspeakable situation, and it must have made them feel a painful situation.


    Wuchen thought about such a situation, so he didn''t need you to expose his strength, Wuchen would gradually attack other people, and quickly and neatly attack others, not to others. Any opportunity.


    But the situation is still not so good.


    Suddenly, a relatively high-level demon appeared in the battle. It was the first-level demon. This type of first-level demon did not have too much of a huge situation for the demon fire, so she directly restrained Okumura phosphorus. .


    That high-level demon spoke directly to the other people.


    "The Demon God had already anticipated such a situation, so he sent me directly to do it here. You only need to attack other district modes for this certain resource, and give me this Oumura Phosphorus. Come."


    Wuchen was also caught off guard at this moment, but he quickly calmed down, and such a high-level demon appeared, and this high-level demon did not look like he had met before. One of the demons seemed to be quick and straightforward, and it was possible to know that this high-level demon should be the confidant of the demon god.


    If this is the case, then it should be a situation that can be resolved.


    Wuchen continued to attack the devil according to his own attacking rhythm, after all, under such a situation, was there any other choice.


    Wuchen is talking about quickly and neatly solving other demons, and then put the target and attack point on that high-level demon. The other high-level demon will definitely be more powerful, so you need everyone. Work together to besiege him, then it can be solved.


    So the most critical thing now is to quickly get rid of the other demons under such a situation.


    Wuchen also directly issued such an order in a secret language, telling them what to do under such a situation.


    Wuchen issued this order, and everyone else knew what kind of things to do in this situation, so they also rushed to deal with the other demons.


    Now the battle has almost entered a white-hot stage.


    Everyone has a certain amount of consumption and a certain amount of damage to each other, but even so, there is still no such big problem and situation.


    Because the exorcist team is relatively tough at this moment, and there is also a healing exorcist, healing the exorcist, and at the critical moment, he can give other people a certain amount of treatment to let them be like this. The way to get this link, so it is able to control the current situation.


    The most important thing is to protect the exorcist. After all, if he has any damage, it will definitely be a loss.


    So when everyone is attacking, they secretly protect her at the same time, so that she should not consume too much power to store. Once it consumes too much, then the treatment is likely to fail to keep up.

 v15 Chapter 1358： Show off

    Everyone is now using a tacit understanding to carry out a series of cooperation, directly and quickly and neatly solve one after another demon.


    But high-level demons are still relatively powerful, and they have always existed. It is rare to be able to solve them immediately.


    Although all the little demons were solved, at least the number of enemies was also reduced.


    Wuchen felt that he was gradually growing up during the battle, causing some obvious and powerful changes in his strength.


    But with the growth of one''s own strength, then another situation is that one''s own consumption has also increased, which can be regarded as a matter of no choice.


    Wuchen also gritted his teeth for a certain amount of hard support, because there is almost no other choice.


    There are still about ten demons on the field. In fact, the outcome is almost obvious. At this moment, everyone is at a disadvantage.


    The best way is to go quickly and neatly. One person will fight against other people, delaying time and sacrificing themselves, while others will go directly to rescue soldiers. In this way, the survival of others may be guaranteed.


    Wuchen was gritting his teeth at this moment, feeling that it was almost time to give some key orders at this time, and he also directly ordered other people to act according to their instructions, and flee when they should escape.


    They didn''t implement an order they had given before. Presumably because they couldn''t bear to do these things, and the fighting situation at that time was not as inferior as it is now.


    But the current situation may be that there are some differences.


    After all, the situation on the court is already very clear, so the best way at this moment is to stop the loss in time.


    Wuchen looked at the deadly entanglement of the high-level demon, Okumura phosphorus sighed, feeling that among the people present, it is estimated that only himself and Okumura phosphorus could not escape.


    After all, once Okumura phosphorus escaped, then the other demons would have no such scruples, and they would definitely kill again under such a situation.


    And he is more likely to flee, because he was originally a wanted object, and others surround him at this moment, so it is to use his head to please the devil.


    After this order was issued, some people were directly unwilling to comply with this one, because they felt that some of them were unnecessary and they didn''t want to make a surrender, but the situation on the court has reached such a point.


    In the end Wuchen directly gave them a tough order to die, making them forced to retreat.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen felt that after they finished the retreat, then he would show off his own method of pressing the bottom of the box. After all, there was no need to conceal this one. After all, it was already a matter of life and death.


    If you use your own cyan flame, then the people present will definitely not be able to survive. Only in this way can you ensure that this matter will not be revealed, and that this demon **** can be guaranteed at this moment. I wouldn''t be aware of the secret that those high-level demons had created themselves.


    If you use the cyan flame once, then in the face of those demons hidden in the dark, then maybe you will directly and quickly stand up and help yourself, because there is no other choice, after all, I am the same as them now. One camp.


    Wuchen thought about these issues again and felt that there were no problems at all, and Wuchen also planned to act like this.


    At this time Wuchen also directly forced other people to retreat, which in the end they also retreated, after all, there may not be any meaning there.


    In the end, only the existence of the two exorcists, Okumura phosphorus and Wuchen, obviously felt the pressure multiplied, because at this moment these demons only had to deal with two enemies.


    Without dust, he went straight to maintain his calmness, and directly cooperated with Okumura Phosphorus to a certain extent.


    Wuchen didn''t hide in any of them, and the cyan flame directly on himself was exposed.


    At that moment, all the demons hadn''t expected such a situation, and they were all extremely surprised.


    Because at the very beginning, they knew that Okumura phosphorus had a blue flame on his body, but they never expected to have it on this dust-free body.


    After all, Okumura phosphorus is the illegitimate child of the demon god. This matter has already been known to other people, but what kind of identity is it so dust-free?


    There are some clever demons, their complexions have changed at this moment, because they know that such a situation must hide some more important secrets, and it is better to choose Mingzhe to protect yourself.


    The other demons were also direct, and they continued to try to attack Wuchen, because they also wanted to explore the secrets of Wuchen, and they wanted to study where the cyan flame on Wuchen got from. Coming.


    Okumura was also very surprised, but then he couldn''t manage that much anymore. After all, the current camp distribution is already very clear. Wuchen is on his side, so Okumura is completely on his side at this moment. There is no reason to go and question one''s own companions.


    As for whether to make an inquiry after the battle is over, it is also a matter after the battle is over.


    Although there are many questions in my heart at this time, it is absolutely certain that this is not a good time. Moreover, it has been a long period of time since they have been fighting in different ways. What we need to do now is to give the other party a basic trust, so that no more doubts arise. At this time, he himself was thinking about whether Wuchen would have the same identity as himself, but his identity and existence seemed to have never been known by others, and his own was known by others, so he would only Can explain one thing, it may not be what I think, it is very possible that Wuchen''s identity is another mystery.


    After he thought about it this way in his heart, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and the actions at hand were still quick and neat to continue the series of attacks.

 v15 Chapter 1359： Reverse

    Wuchen showed his strength, and now the situation has been directly reversed.


    Because Wuchen''s own power is very powerful, and then coupled with the cyan flame''s effect on the devil, then Wuchen''s combat power is now even more powerful than Okumura phosphorous.


    The other demons already felt something was wrong and wanted to escape, but Wuchen would let them escape. He had already blocked the surrounding roads with cyan flames, turning this area into a detour. Became a circle.


    None of these demons can escape, and even if some slippery fish escaped, I believe the other demons who are lying outside will not let them pass the correct news.


    Wuchen combined the cyan flame with his own knife, and then directly attacked the high-level demon with all the power he should show.


    After all, the most dangerous thing right now is this demon. The most threatening one is naturally to take the lead in eradicating him. If he is allowed to escape, then as the confidant of the demon god, he will definitely pass the message to him. Devil, Wuchen does not allow such a situation to happen.


    Wu Chen directly spoke to Okumura Phosphorus.


    "Go and get rid of the demons around you, and leave this one to me to do it. I believe you should be able to do it all."


    Phosphorus Okumura nodded, and without so many doubters in the realm, he began to act according to the orders of this time.


    Those demons wanted to escape, but they couldn��t escape. They could only fight this battle. This time their battle was not as hard as before, because they didn��t want to take the Okumura phosphorus anymore. Life goes to the demon **** and rewards.


    They are only thinking about how to escape. Even at this moment, everyone��s reputation is very serious, but as long as they can bring out the accurate information, they will definitely be able to offset the crime, and the life will remain the same. It will remain, if it continues like this, it may really have a big problem.


    Okumura phosphorus was fighting with so many demons, and there was no big problem. The situation in the morning was now showing a stalemate, and it was up to whoever could take the lead to solve the opponent.


    If Wuchen can take the lead in solving this high-level demon, then things and the situation will be much smoother, and then the demons on Okumura phosphorus will be eliminated one by one.


    Wuchen is now concentrating on dealing with this high-level demon in front of him. He has not yet fought such a high-level demon. If he can defeat it, then maybe his strength will also be greatly improved.


    auzw.com Wuchen was like this, after thinking about it, he directly attacked the other party.


    But the black long knife with cyan flames, the power radiated at this moment was enough for the demon in front of him, and he felt a fearful situation. The demon in front of him spoke directly at this moment.


    "Who are you? Why does the cyan flame you have and what kind of relationship does it have with strangers? If you are a demon��s offspring and a demon, then you and me will be able to be reused by the demon **** when you return to the demon world. I assure you."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he was not deceived by him at all. Everyone knows such a situation, how he should make a choice, he can only firmly eliminate the person in front of him. Demon God, then he can get the preservation of this life.


    After all, how could the Demon God allow her to exist? If she knew the origin of her identity, she would definitely have a lot of malice towards herself, and she must have waited for something to happen, so how could she be reused by him.


    Wuchen also has some helplessness. After all, he is destined to have an opposite situation with the Demon God. Only one of them can survive between himself and the Demon God. Moreover, his goal is not only the Demon God, but also other Demon Realms. Those in it, as long as they wipe out all these individuals, then their strength will be the strongest.


    So Wuchen simply ignored what the person in front of him said to him, Wuchen gradually and quickly thought about what he should do next. After all, at this time, just calmly go. Perform an analysis of the situation on the field, and then find out the key problem, and solve such a problem, then there will not be a big problem.


    No matter what kind of things you encounter, you must put yourself in a calm situation, and you can''t have any panic. After thinking this in his heart, he quickly took a few deep breaths, and did so.


    First of all, the power of the demon in front of him was quite powerful, and Wuchen felt that there should be some power of a demon in his body.


    If there is such a situation, it will be a little bit tricky, because the power of the demon **** is very powerful, and the most powerful situation among all demons exists.


    The power of the demon **** can pay attention to the bodies of other demons, and will make these things silently make the demons stronger in another instant, which can be said to be a very terrifying ability.


    Then the best solution is to get rid of this person directly and quickly, and don��t let it have any chance to use the power of the demon, otherwise the situation is likely to be reversed. At that time, my side may not be so good.


    When Wuchen was thinking about these things, the action on his hand was directly there, but he didn''t make this pause, and continued to attack his weak spots, wanting to see where he was. Or one of his weaknesses.


    After all, the higher the level of demon defense, the stronger, and the stronger the strength, but the weaknesses must also exist. It can''t be complete, there is no such kind of weakness.


    After all, they are not demon gods. Of course, the demon gods also have weaknesses, but the weaknesses of the demon gods are hard to find. After all, since they are strangers, they are the most powerful demon.

 v15 Chapter 1360： trouble

    During Wuchen��s attack, it has been suppressed. The demon in front of him also feels some troubles, because it is very difficult for him to find a way for Wuchen to deal with it, and he can only continue to be forced to withstand the attack. , I really feel a little annoyed.


    After all, the strong power of the cyan flame is still very strong, and the cyan flame can almost be said to be the existence of all demons'' fear restraint.


    Even if he has the power of a demon **** in his body now, he still feels that there are some difficulties.


    Wuchen was able to detect the distraction of the opponent for a moment, so he immediately seized this opportunity quickly and neatly, but with a weapon with a golden flame, it directly attacked his head, and if he wanted to directly attack him His head was chopped off.


    It��s just that the opponent noticed something wrong in an instant, reacted quickly, and then dodged, but in the face of such a situation, he still hasn��t been able to completely avoid it, just the attack of this weapon, so he also He went straight and was chopped to the shoulder.


    When this weapon slashed one of the opponent��s shoulders, I saw the demon in front of him uttered a painful cry, apparently because of the golden flames, which caused some power and leaks in his body to suffer directly. It''s a painful backlash.


    After all, the cyan flame is an absolute restraining force for the devil.


    The demon in front of him had some helplessness, he sighed, and in his heart he was crazy thinking about what he should do next. After all, it is indeed impossible for him to do nothing. One thing.


    After the devil thought for a while, he finally felt that under such a situation, he would use those powers. After all, at this moment, if he didn��t use the power of the demon god, he would really die in front of Wuchen. Subordinates.


    Therefore, the demon in front of him can be seen directly after entering another state, and a force that emerges directly from him. This force seems to be very powerful, and the devilish energy is so powerful. People feel extraordinary.


    Wuchen, because he can clearly understand that this should be the power left by the demon god, as long as he can completely absorb this power, then its power will get a qualitative leap, maybe defensive power and offensive power Will become stronger and tougher, and it will become more difficult to solve each other by yourself.


    Wuchen didn''t want such a thing to happen, so he directly attacked the opponent with a weapon, trying to interrupt his absorption of power, so that it might be able to stabilize it. This is the situation now. , So that I can absorb this little damage less.


    Wuchen also always has some weakness, because the other party is completely absorbed without this too many obstacles in the process of absorbing.


    Then this is a matter and situation that there is no alternative, and only one battle can be continued. Try to make the demon in front of you consume the power possessed in the body as much as possible. Then, in this case, the situation of the battle is said to be Maybe it will be better.


    Wuchen can clearly feel that after the opponent has absorbed the power of the demon god, he does feel like he has surpassed his own level. He was originally a demon, but a second-level demon. There is still a distance from the first level. .


    auzw.com


    But after he absorbed this kind of power, his whole person''s strength and defense power have all begun to change towards the first-level demon. Wuchen doesn''t know how long this thing will last, but Wuchen can understand. This should be a bad situation.


    Because I can clearly know that if I want to fight a first-degree demon, I still have some gaps, even if I add a blue flame, I still have some gaps, myself. It is necessary to maintain the state of human and knife unity at all times, then perhaps this first-level demon will have the power to fight.


    Wuchen is very clear about such a situation, but at this moment he is still thinking about how to deal with this response. After all, in such a situation, it is like he can''t just sit and wait for death, he wants to go. Active attackers cannot passively bear the attack.


    After the demon in front of him increased his attack power, he also launched an attack. At this moment, he could not wait to feel that he would go to Wuchen to hack and kill, and there was no other emotion there.


    Wuchen frowned directly, waiting patiently for his weakness to appear.


    After all, anyway, as long as his weakness appears, he will definitely be able to cause a certain amount of damage to the opponent by seizing this opportunity, and his situation will be much better at this moment.


    Moreover, this demon in front of him has already undergone some changes in the injuries he caused before, and exists.


    Because of absorbing the demon god''s related power, the injury of this demon at this moment has been restored, which is equivalent to the previous battle with him, and some of it has been wasted.


    Wuchen finally found a weakness in his frantic attack, so Wuchen directly and quickly took advantage of this opportunity to attack him.


    This blow Wuchen directly used his own moves, and directly wanted to kill him with a single blow.


    The knife in his hand was emitting a faint light, and these lights made him more powerful when he attacked.


    And this knife is also very sharp. When attacking others, it directly makes others feel real injuries, even if they don''t touch the opponent, because this knife is very strong.


    At this moment, he was able to integrate the knife into a part of his body, and there was no problem with using it freely.


    In fact, Wuchen almost understands that the opponent��s power should be stronger than he imagined. If he wants his life, it may be more difficult, but it has caused some trauma to him, so there should be nothing too much. Big problem.


    Wuchen is using a strong attack. Before Wuchen successfully hit the spot in this instant, a place that was chopped by himself at this moment can be said to have caused secondary damage to this place. Inflicted damage in the same place, maybe it can produce an unexpected attack effect. This is one goal he wants to achieve.

 v15 Chapter 1361： Fight again

    Although the wound in this place was repaired by the power of the Demon God, there are still problems with this point. Now that this place has suffered serious damage, the current situation will go directly and change. It''s very bad, and the injury gets worse.


    Maybe his repair will be of no use at that time, then the situation may also start towards a place where he has an advantage, Wuchen thinks so in his heart at this moment.


    With such a thought in mind, Wuchen also took advantage of this opportunity to continue to attack the opponent crazy. After all, if he continues to attack the opponent, then he may be able to cause a certain amount of damage to the opponent, which will definitely be a comparison for himself. Good situation.


    Just like what Wuchen encountered, the demon in front of him has directly retreated, and at this moment there is also some helplessness. This demon wants to work hard to attack this Wuchen, but he has some powerlessness, because Wuchen''s attack power is very powerful, he can only deal with Wuchen''s attack first, and then proceed. Counterattack, if he is going to carry out this attack, then he must have no way to avoid the dust-free attack, this is for him to replace the injury, maybe the final effect of his attack is not as good as the defense obtained. The benefits are relatively large.


    Wuchen also took advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack against him.


    After fiercely attacking the demon in front of him again and again, the wounds on his body gradually became very much. In the end, he still couldn''t hold on.


    In the end, this demon went straight to death.


    This demon was still unwilling to be reconciled before he died, so he asked Wuchen directly.


    "What kind of identity are you? What does being like you mean?"


    Wuchen also smiled, and then directly explained to him secretly.


    "Anyway, you are going to die. Let me tell you. I was made by other demons. Then I have a meaning of existence, that is to deal with the devil Satan. You are waiting for me to kill the devil Satan. Go to the day with you, I don��t know if you believe it or not, anyway, this is the true truth."


    After Wuchen had finished speaking, he saw that the demon had so many unsatisfied eyes, his eyes widened fiercely, and he died just like that.


    Then Wuchen went to help directly, Okumura phosphorus, Okumura phosphorus also had a lot of wounds on his body at this moment, and Okumura phosphorus''s condition was quite bad, Wuchen quickly went to Okumura phosphorus''s side. I want to help this Okumura phosphorus.


    Okumura phosphorus got the best help, and the situation felt much better. In it, she also got a set of rest, because she really couldn''t hold on.


    The cyan flame is already fully utilized under his control, and it can be said that he has no other extra power.


    Wuchen quickly solved it, other demons, Wuchen was able to understand that it seemed that a few demons had already run away.


    auzw.com But there is not much of a relationship. If these demons ran away, in the end, they would die if they didn��t run far.


    After Wuchen solved some of the other demons, he went to check Okumura phosphorus''s injuries, and asked if there was a big problem with Okumura phosphorus now.


    After all, Wuchen can almost understand that Okumura phosphorus has almost reached a relatively reluctant situation at this moment. If he insists on it, then Okumura phosphorus may be injured to the root.


    Okumura directly shook his head at this moment, and asked Wuchen directly in front of him.


    "What kind of identity can you tell me the truth? After all, we have all gone through so many side-by-side battles. After all, I think I am past enough to make you trustworthy."


    Wuchen frowned, and there was some hesitation for a while. There was a situation where he didn''t know whether he should reveal the real situation of what he owned at this moment.


    After all, no matter what, this matter really holds an absolute secret, Wuchen thinks. Okumura phosphorus can be revealed, after all, a candidate, after all, Okumura phosphorus youth, although his father said that he is the devil **** Satan, but Okumura phosphorus has a certain degree of aversion to the devil **** Satan.


    In addition, Okumura phosphorus''s adoptive father died because of the demon **** Satan. If he wants to disclose it, then maybe there will not be such a big problem that can affect the existence.


    Wuchen just wanted to say what kind of words, only to see the defensive cyan flames set up around him, a loophole suddenly appeared in such a moment.


    Immediately after this gust of wind drifted to Wuchen, some mist gradually formed around him. Wuchen was vigilant every day at this moment, because he knew that other demons might have come to find him. , It is estimated that they also want to understand their own situation at this time.


    Wuchen can only temporarily restrain Okumura phosphorus''s mood, and temporarily let Okumura phosphorus stop making this guess, and at this moment, he is dealing with other demons.


    The moment this demon appeared, without any cover, it appeared directly in front of the two people, and it also made Okumura phosphorus able to see himself.


    Being a demon also spoke directly to Wuchen, with a strong criticism in his words.


    "Why do you want to show the cyan flame? This is your method of pressing the bottom of the box. You shouldn''t be hiding, and then take it out when you finally want to fight the devil? You will directly press the bottom of the box now. This method is shown. Do you know how troublesome we are?"


    After Wuchen heard such words, he sneered directly and spoke to the demon in front of him.


    "If you don''t show these methods, will you save me? I don''t think you will. You will only come to save me when I am dying, so that it will be convenient to plant in my body when I am dying. What kind of things use this to control me, do you really mean I don��t know what your mind is? You are really underestimating people.��


    Wuchen felt that there was not a single mistake in his guess.

 v15 Chapter 1362： threat

    Wuchen is also thinking about how he should deal with it at this moment. After all, his current strength has been affected more or less anyway. If he wants to fight with the devil again, then it is actually a Not so good.


    Therefore Wuchen feels that the current situation still needs to stabilize the emotion of the person in front of him, otherwise it is very likely that he will be in danger.


    Because they are actually in a certain state of anger for their disobedience to the arrangement, and at this moment, if they go against them, they will definitely be dissatisfied. If they want to fight, they will be like themselves. One situation is that they can��t beat them. First of all, their strength is inherently strong. They also have a certain number of people. In addition, their battles consume a part of their strength. At this time, they are almost in a relatively weak period. If they fight, it may be possible. There will be some difficulty, but fighting with each other does not mean that it will definitely be a dead end.


    The most critical issue was that this demon appeared in front of Okumura in such a fair manner.


    So how does this demon deal with Okumura phosphorus?


    Wuchen is also frowning at this moment, and for a while, there are so many things that I can''t understand and can''t figure it out.


    Therefore, Wuchen had to go ahead and prepare for the worst plan. No matter what, he couldn''t let Okumura phosphorus suffer any damage.


    After hearing Wuchen''s words, the demon in front of him snorted directly and said directly.


    "Why are you able to say such a thing? In my eyes, you should not have the ability and qualifications like this now, after all, don''t forget what your own identity is. Things, don��t forget how you got here!"


    Phosphorus Okumura next to him heard the conversation between the two people and felt confused. He now hopes that one person can answer his doubts.


    Wu Chen didn''t talk back to this insult, because he had his own personal interests and considerations. It was better to be safe to go round and round to ask him to find out what kind of situation and matters he had.


    After thinking for a while, the devil went straight to speak.


    "The plan that we have jointly discussed is that you two will challenge the demon **** Satan together, so the situation will be pretty good. After all, you both have blue flames, and your combat effectiveness can be considered as good. There can be a tacit understanding of this day."


    Wuchen didn''t expect such an ending. It turned out that the other party appeared in front of Okumura phosphorus just because he wanted to use the Okumura phosphorus together.


    Let Okumura phosphorus go with him in this battle to increase his chances of winning the battle between himself and the demon god. It can be said that it is completely a better calculation.


    I don��t think it��s nothing in the dusty face. After all, under the condition of moving the Demon God, if there is one more person, then it is almost equivalent to an extra power, so I don��t feel that there is a problem of rejection. .


    But it depends on whether Okumura phosphorus is willing or not. After all, challenging the demon **** to kill the demon **** is a more difficult and whimsical thing. If the other party is unwilling to do that, or is afraid to do it, then so is it. Can get an understanding.


    auzw.com


    But Wuchen thinks that Okumura phosphorus should be willing. After all, he already wanted to deal with the demon god, but he has never had this good opportunity. In addition to his own strength, he is now relatively weak. So it has not yet gone to get a good action.


    Wuchen is thinking that after he and Okumura phosphorus will kill the demon god, then I am afraid that these demons in front of him may think that he still has Okumura phosphorus and start their hands. I am afraid that it will be a more difficult struggle.


    But Wuchen also feels that these problems are not particularly big, as long as the right power is shown at the right moment, then the power of the demon **** will be transformed into his body at that time, and then for himself, his own power, It can be regarded as comparable to a demon god, and at that time can also have the power to fight against these demons.


    So Wuchen looked directly at this Okumura Phosphorus at this moment, and asked Okumura Phosphorus what kind of thoughts and opinions he had.


    At this moment, Okumura phosphorus still has so many things that he hasn''t recovered. He has so many. He didn''t expect that the companions around him had already had a certain deal with the devil, but they had always covered up. very good.


    Now Okumura phosphorus chose to put it in front of her. After thinking about it for a while, she frowned and gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "If I can, I don''t want to cooperate with your demons, but anyway, the demon **** I am going to form an eradication after all. At this moment, you are looking for me to cooperate, then I agree. After all, maybe it is really possible. If the Demon God is eliminated, then there will be no big problem in Qiaogui Qiaolu."


    Wuchen smiled and knew such an ending, as he expected.


    Wuchen thought in her heart what she would do next to make this arrangement.


    And that demon also had some satisfactory situations in sequence, and this demon directly dropped a few things in front of the two people.


    This demon also went straight to speak, and said to the person in front of him.


    "I know that the two of you are seriously injured, so if you eat these two things, then your current injury will get better. There is no big problem at this point, so you can feel at ease. Go and take it."


    Wuchen frowned and had some doubts, but he didn''t dare to trust the other person casually. Therefore, he would directly subdue this thing if he didn''t, and he would just withdraw from the demon and speak.


    "We don''t want this thing. If you can, you will try your best to find some healing exorcists for the two of us. It is about the treatment. I think it is much better than yours."


    This demon also sneered directly.


    After that, he took the two things back, but his eyes were still staring at the two people in front of him, which made people feel so shuddering.


    Okumura was also a certain amount of vigilance, did not dare to completely believe the demon in front of him.

 v15 Chapter 1363： Accident

    The two people quickly learned that there was no other healing exorcist in this wilderness, so now the injuries of the two people can no longer be cured by this one.


    Wuchen didn''t have too many accidents, after all, such a situation was similar, I could know it, but I just found a reason to feel that the other party gave it.


    Because I really don''t know what the other party is giving, he must be defensive. There is no big problem with letting go. Even though I am injured now, as long as the opponent doesn''t attack him, then I can continue to persevere.


    So there is no need to accept the help and gifts of this demon, this is something that cannot be mastered for oneself.


    He himself prefers to be able to control everything in his own hands, so that even if there is any accident, he can make a good response. If there is an accident and it goes beyond his own expectations, then such a change is likely to disrupt a plan he has carefully laid out, so he will try his best to control things as much as possible. Within the scope of control.


    Wuchen went straight to speak to the person in front of him.


    "Since we are in such a situation now, we will heal on our own. You don''t need to worry about this wound. There are no major problems with the others. When we have discussed it, our strength has reached a certain level. We will directly challenge the demon god, Satan, so you can rest assured that there will be nothing else, and please believe in my strength."


    This demon didn''t say any more words, and left directly.


    After this demon left, Wuchen directly followed Okumura to tell a series of things that had happened to him. Although he also concealed a small part, there was no such big problem and situation.


    Wu Hao frowned after listening to these things, but there was no doubt about it. After all, this has reached such a point anyway, so there is no need for the dust-free in front of him to say anything. The lies deceived him.


    Okumura directly patted Wuchen on the shoulder, and then spoke to him.


    "Anyway, no matter what, we two will fight side by side together to deal with this demon. I believe that when our two strengths become strong enough, coupled with the cyan flames on us, we will be able to do well. Dealing with the Demon God, then we will be able to do the greatest thing."


    Wuchen nodded, there were some unbearable things to pierce the thoughts of the person in front of him. After all, he just loves to think like this anyway, let him think so, anyway, there is no real idea in his mind. It is necessary to talk to him about this, or it is more important for him to keep the original idea.


    My goal is not just the Demon God, I also have another goal. Now, I want to get rid of the entire Demon Realm, so this will be an absolutely bigger idea.


    Wuchen kept a certain amount of silence, because he didn''t know what kind of words to say more.


    auzw.com


    The two people were relatively silent all the way, and then the two people quickly went to help and reached a mission location.


    The place of the mission already has other people coming here to carry out this one.


    After seeing such a situation, the respondent frowned extremely, and were puzzled.


    Wuchen also conducted this series of explanations with Okumura Phosphorus, and in the face of such a situation, he went straight to say it.


    After hearing these circumstances, the respondent frowned directly and fiercely, and also directly and quickly and neatly, just to speak to the other people.


    "You can break through the encirclement among so many demons. Is this a real situation? How come it sounds unrealistic? Do you have this other situation? After all, if you Without such a little ability and means, but with such an experience, people always have some disbelief."


    Wuchen already knew that the other party would have some doubts, and he quickly found this reason and said.


    "In such a process, we really almost failed to beat the opponent, but the situation after that has directly undergone tremendous changes. At another moment, it seems that someone secretly helped us, because That person is carrying a blue flame, although he doesn''t know what his identity is, but it may be the inner response of our exorcist in the Demon Realm."


    Wuchen now speaks only as vaguely as he said in the past, after all, no one can know whether this matter is true or not, and there is no way to conduct this verification, so it can be regarded as a comparison for such a situation. When the situation is good, the other party has no way to carry out this inquiry.


    In the end, the people who met in the interview did not say more about these things, because it was very good for the two of them to come back alive, and there was no need to ask more about these things, so he directly responded. The two people in front of him spoke.


    "Okay, then you just go back to the mission location first. We have also arranged a therapist to help you heal your wounds. When your wounds are healed, you can come over for this experience first. Report the current situation to the students so that others will know a little bit so that they don��t know anything."


    Wuchen and Okumura Phosphorus nodded, and the two of them went straight to a safe place, where they had a treatment first.


    What Wuchen didn''t know was that the Demon God was very surprised and surprised after he learned the news. At this moment, he also noticed something wrong. After all, he could be regarded as the most powerful Demon God. After a demon sent out by himself, after the entire army was finally annihilated, he realized that something was wrong.


    This demon also summoned the other people directly, and asked.


    "What the **** is all this? Why are so many people passing by, but they have never been able to give me a satisfactory answer, but they have never brought that person to me, and my confidant And it was damaged because of this. What happened to all of this?"

 v15 Chapter 1364： Strategy

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After the Demon God asked these questions, no one was able to answer this one, and those high-level demons who knew the inside story remained silent at this moment. Some people even made this series of things. Speculation, of course, is false speculation.


    "I think it is very likely that those exorcists have already focused on protecting Wuchen, and let Wuchen get this very good protection, so we will send the past talents to have such a result. "


    The Demon God frowned directly, and then continued to speak.


    "Anyway, no matter what, this Wuchen can no longer continue to survive this one. Next time you find a suitable body for me, let me go personally, and this Wuchen will understand the recent one. What kind of situation is the dust?"


    After the Demon God made such a decision, those high-level demons had also undergone some more important changes in their hearts at this moment. Under such a situation, they immediately looked at each other quickly and neatly. And they all have their own plans in their hearts.


    Because they knew that they had to immediately inform Wuchen of this news, lest Wuchen would be unprepared, and they would directly confront the Demon God. If this is the case, then Wuchen will definitely become one. Weak situation.


    Wuchen didn''t know this at this moment. When he knew such a news, then it was almost a critical moment.


    After a few days of recuperation, Wuchen suddenly saw a demon coming to her. Wuchen looked around at this time, because she didn��t even think that this demon would be like this. Bold and straightforward, he quickly and neatly came to find himself.


    So Wuchen said directly, sitting on his brow.


    "Why are you looking for me in such a place? What kind of thing happened to me suddenly? Otherwise, you should not come to me."


    Then Wuchen knew that the Demon God had to come to see him in person, and his expression was very serious.


    Wuchen feels that under such a situation, it is very possible that the struggle between each other will be on the agenda. It is good, and there will be some helplessness directly, but it is also thinking about what should be next Do it, this can��t just wait and die.


    Wuchen also went to talk to Okumura Phosphorus directly and quickly. After all, two people are now besieging each other together, so Okumura Phosphorus also has the right to know.


    The two people are also directly discussing it. At this time, if they fight against the demon **** when they are not so strong, how can they win?


    After all, such a situation can be regarded as a more critical moment, and it is better to figure out a solution in a short period of time, because the model may be coming soon.


    If you have not been able to come up with a complete solution by then, you will be in a passive situation.


    Wuchen spoke directly to the person in front of him.


    "I think we still have to step up time to improve our own strength, and we must be more proficient in the control of cyan flames in order to be able to face this demon **** well, otherwise, We must be in a bad situation at this moment."


    Okumura phosphorous also nodded, and then the two people on both sides continued to go to certain places for an experience. The cyan flames became more and more proficient under the confrontation between the two people. It was just this one. The situation is still so unsatisfactory that there is still no dust.


    Because there is no dust, what I want in my heart is to be able to skillfully manipulate the cyan flame to carry out an attack, rather than making progress.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen also feels a strong sense of anxiety at this moment, because he knows that he has to quickly think of a way now. Wuchen is also anxious and has a sense of excitement at the same time, because he also wants to see it now. What kind of power does the Demon God have, and what kind of situation will the Demon God look like?


    Wuchen probably knew that he had come to the world several times. It was not the main body of the demon god, but just a sub-body of his own.


    If it is to be solved, it is not a complete solution, it is just a clone of it.


    Although it''s just a clone, you can''t directly care about it. After all, a powerful person will not have any doubts about his strength, and his clone can''t be underestimated. Maybe the clone will also have a large part of the body, using some more powerful tricks.


    But in this case, then the demon **** can be considered stronger when it enters other bodies, and the approximate strength is about the power of the first-level demon and the second-level demon.


    But Wuchen also felt that if it was such a force, then he and Okumura Phosphorus could also deal with this and solve it, then there is no need for him to do too much to be afraid.


    Wuchen felt that his strength at this moment was able to complete single-handedly against the second-level demon, and if the cyan flame was added, the second-level demon could be solved smoothly.


    If it is really like this, then dealing with a body of the demon god, then there shouldn''t be such a big problem.


    Wuchen also directly discussed with Okumura Phosphorus in front of him, that is, the opponent is not a strength that all strengthens, then he and Okumura Phosphorus can take advantage of this opportunity to practice their hands well.


    After all, sooner or later, I will have this confrontation with the demon god, so this time I will let Okumura phosphorous not expose the cyan flame. Then, at that time, he might be able to make his cyan flame a situation at the bottom of the box.


    Then the two of them fought against each other, fighting against the power of the demon god.


    After discussing it again, after making such a decision, the next training of the two people is also very hard.


    Basically every day, they compete with each other over there without any power. Such a situation is that the strength that can be saved to a great extent can also be used to train each other''s coping ability.


    Of course, this process is more difficult, because it does not use any strength to further expand, this attack is actually a test of physical strength.


    But fortunately, the free strength is relatively strong, that is, the opponent''s basic physical strength is being strengthened.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1364, strategy) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1365： collision

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Chapter content acquisition failed...


    ������������


    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu: https://m.18xs./book_23776/all.html


    If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    The latest chapters of Naruto Masters, Naruto Masters Silver, Naruto Masters Full Text Reading, Naruto Masters txt Download, Naruto Masters Free Reading, Naruto Masters Silver


    Is an excellent novel author, his works include:,,,


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1365, collision) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1366： fighting

    Tang Dao also directly exuded a little tweet during the fight at this moment, as if it was also resonated by the influence of the master''s emotions.


    The devil was also very surprised at this moment. She never thought that the young man in front of her would directly burst out with great power at the moment when she matched her weapon.


    In such a situation, the devil had so many tentacles that he was not as good as the devil. He had rich combat experience and quickly adjusted it. The demon **** calmed down and wanted to find the weakness of the person in front of him in his heart.


    After all, no matter how powerful the devil is, but if he is not at his home court, he still has to save his own power, and cannot use his own power to attack others as he pleases.


    Wuchen did not expect that the demon in front of him was more difficult than he thought.


    Wuchen had actually predicted in his mind that the demon **** in front of him had such a strong power before, but he actually found that he still underestimated the demon **** in front of him, and the demon **** Satan had certain truths in existence as the lord of the devil.


    Wuchen was also thinking about what to do next.


    Now you can continue to fight with him. After all, he is unaccustomed to using this body so that he must use it, and his strength will continue to be consumed. When his strength is consumed enough, then he waits for his body to be unable to bear it. With the power of a demon soul, then this battle can naturally be ended.


    Now that the opponent''s strength is beyond his own imagination, he can only temporarily defend himself, saving his own strength.


    Only after finding this suitable weakness, then he will attack the opponent again, and see if he can achieve a kill at that time.


    Wuchen also directly implied some of his own meanings to Okumura, so that he could understand what he should do.


    After receiving such an order, Okumura directly expressed that he understood that he also turned his attack into defense.


    The Demon God also knew directly that he was very likely to be in a bad situation at this moment, so he also directly changed his tactics at this moment.


    What makes the Demon God directly and neatly is that a lot of smoke is generated around it, and it is not clear what kind of situation all this is like.


    The Demon God himself was also immersed in the black magic energy, making people feel that he was everywhere, and it seemed that he did not exist.


    Wuchen was also alert in an instant, because he didn''t know what kind of trick the Demon God was playing, and what he had to do now was to keep on guarding.


    Wuchen knew that the Demon God should also be able to distinguish the situation clearly. He would not choose to delay the battle, and should also make the decision to prepare for the battle quickly and neatly, or it might be a sneak attack.


    Wuchen felt that there should be no other mistake in his inference.


    And the current situation is that the Demon God is not very good, because it is very likely that with the passage of time, his own strength will be consumed and his body will soon be unable to support it, so he will be very urgent. But the demon **** can become the most powerful demon, there must be a certain reason, he should probably think of other ways to solve his problems, this is also possible. After all, without a little special ability and excellent wisdom, it also means that it is impossible to change from a demon to a demon **** who rules all demons.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen is also very vigilant. He has never dared to dominate any opponent, because underestimation in combat is likely to be a key to victory or defeat. So we must have a lot of energy to deal with the battle well.


    Wuchen also directly conveyed one of his intentions to the people next to him, making him also be careful about the surrounding situation.


    Okumura was also vigilant around him at this moment, and he could feel the attack of the demon god. Although it was very fierce, most of the places fell on the body of Wuchen, and some of them avoided himself.


    Okumura''s mood at this moment is also so complicated, and for a while, he doesn''t know how to proceed with this statement.


    Wuchen could tell that Okumura''s mood was shaken a little, and he immediately raised him quickly and neatly, allowing him to face such a fresh and clean adjustment.


    It was at such an instant that the Demon God also seized such an opportunity and launched an attack towards Wuchen directly and quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen faced such a dangerous offense, and almost failed to make a good proof, but fortunately Wuchen itself reacted relatively quickly, so it could be regarded as dodge.


    But the upper arm was still damaged by the attack of the Demon God, which was a serious matter for Wuchen.


    Wuchen could feel that the wound created by the other party was very difficult to heal, and the pain has always been there, which can be said to be a more serious situation.


    Wuchen endured the pain, and quickly bandaged his arm.


    After all, it can only be a rough dressing.


    And at this moment, he had to finish it quickly and neatly, otherwise it would be difficult to withstand an attack from the opponent.


    The Demon God has been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time. Given such a situation, he is naturally unwilling to give up this one.


    Wuchen''s subsequent struggle has been in a bad situation, has been suppressed and beaten, and in the process of fighting, he has been losing ground, which can be said to be very bad.


    Okumura phosphorus also joined the battle, but the power that Okumura phosphorus joined did not play a useful role for him.


    Because when the demon **** faced Okumura phosphorus, he was in this situation with a little evasiveness.


    He directly ignored Okumura''s attack. Although the weapon in Okumura''s hand could cause her damage, even so, he still concentrated on dealing with Wuchen.


    After Wuchen saw this scene again, there were so many doubts.


    Why didn''t the demon **** attack this Okumura phosphorus? Although Okumura phosphorus is his illegitimate child to him, the illegitimate child may not be so important to a stranger, because the demon **** is not only the son of Ten Okumura phosphorus.

 v15 Chapter 1367： response

    Could it be possible that there is one other thing in this, so the demon **** is unwilling to attack this Okumura phosphorus only to attack himself.


    Wuchen can only guess so much now, but he doesn''t have much confidence in his guess.


    Wuchen is now embarrassed to deal with this response, he already has a wound of various sizes on his body, and he can also feel his weapon, and there are some tiredness, just like his own spiritual power.


    But even so dust-free, he didn''t have much fear, and he was thinking of another way to solve it.


    Wuchen could feel that the power of the Demon God''s attack on him was being weakened bit by bit, and this was considered a better situation.


    But according to his current level of weakening, it is still very unfavorable for him, and this can be regarded as a matter of no choice.


    The power of the demon **** is still strong, and now he can only use the forced response in the past.


    Wuchen knew that this moment was very difficult, but he had no other way, so he could only continue to gritted his teeth.


    This demon **** also did not expect that Wuchen could support such a long period of time under his hands. After all, it really makes people feel so unexpected. Although he is using someone else''s body now, he However, his own strength is always still strong, and it is absolutely not that weak.


    After all, he is a demon god, the leader of all demons, his power is the most powerful in the demon world, even if he is not using his original body now, but even if he is on someone else��s body, he can still be very powerful the power of.


    But now that there is such a point, then it will definitely not be just one''s own problem. It is very likely that the opponent is too strong, so strong that he is beyond his expectation.


    This young man is so dazzling, like a rising star, and if he is allowed to continue to grow like this, after all, he can become a very powerful exorcist. At that time, this will be a trouble for the Demon Realm, and the Demon Realm is likely to be in progress, and many enchantments will decrease sharply.


    The demon god''s eyes are also constantly thinking, he knows that this person in front of him can no longer stay, otherwise it will definitely become this great disaster, a great disaster for the demon world!


    So after making such a determination, he didn''t hesitate to do any more, and quickly and neatly began to attack Wuchen frantically, taking advantage of this moment Wuchen had a hand injury.


    Wuchen suddenly felt the Demon God in front of him, as if suddenly launched a crazy attack on him.


    Wuchen could feel the existence of the Demon God''s killing intent for him. He felt that his attitude had not been too serious before, but it seemed that his attitude had become serious just an instant.


    As if he was really going to put himself to death, Wuchen was also thinking about what happened.


    Wuchen always feels as if the other party has become like this after showing off his strength, and it seems that he has a strong fear of himself.


    Wuchenxin guessed that it was probably because he had mastered his own strength, so he felt that he was too strong to be able to stay any longer.


    Wuchen Face is also thinking of a way to save his life at this moment with such a heavy killing intent on him.


    auzw.com The opponent''s devilish energy is very domineering and full of power. It can be said to be very powerful, and the situation it creates is also extremely destructive.


    Wuchen originally had large and small wounds on his body, so contact with such a demon energy would aggravate the changes in the wound.


    Wuchen''s blood is now flowing outside, and there is a trend of getting worse.


    Phosphorus Okumura was also particularly worried. At this moment, he hid in front of Wuchen, wanting to help Wuchen to share the pressure of the opponent''s offensive.


    The demon god''s eyes were also very indifferent. At this moment, he did not make any retreat again, and continued to attack Okumura phosphorous in front of him.


    Wuchen really felt a dangerous presence.


    Faced with the situation at this moment, Wuchen went straight to say to Okumura phosphorus.


    "Be careful. His goal is that if you feel anything wrong with me, then you should retreat as soon as possible and stop this stay. I don''t want to cause you to have trouble because of me."


    After hearing such words, Okumura phosphorus had no idea at all, so he directly resisted.


    The two people also continued a confrontation quickly and neatly. Wuchen was also thinking in his heart how to solve this dilemma on the scene at this moment.


    After all, he is now embarrassed by an attack from the opponent, and if this continues, the situation will only get worse and worse.


    Only by taking the initiative to hold the situation in his hands can the current situation get better. Faced with such a situation, Wuchen is also quickly thinking of a solution.


    Wuchen felt that the pattern on the face of this demon **** in front of him was getting thicker and heavier. It seemed that it had been affected to a certain extent, and there were certain problems. For such a situation, Wuchen was naturally more happy.


    At this time, it is estimated that as long as you hold on for a while, then it is almost the same, it should be able to hold on to the other party, and can no longer adapt to this body, so that there is no way to proceed, and then leave.


    Moreover, I can also take advantage of this opportunity to attack him.


    So Wuchen spotted a point in time at this moment, and said directly to Okumura phosphorus.


    "I think we can attack him together. Maybe he doesn''t have that much power, and his time is not so long. As long as we continue to attack her, we will be able to leave this place soon. A place."


    After hearing Wuchen''s instructions, Okumura directly switched from defensive to offensive, and directly attacked the opponent quickly and neatly.


    Wuchen is also enduring the cooperation of his own injuries and his Tang Dao, and is frantically attacking the person in front of him.


    The face of the Demon God at this moment is also very unsightly. He can feel that the power in his body does not have too much reserve, and he has not been able to solve the scarred dust-free position during this time. !


    The demon **** frowned directly, and he wanted to sacrifice himself without directly, and this body was exposed to himself. After all, at this moment, as long as you can solve the dust free to do everything that way is worth it.

 v15 Chapter 1368： Dodged

    Wuchen was able to detect an intention of the Demon God, and at the very moment of the shot, he also directly avoided the damage caused by the other party''s self-exposure.


    , His flesh exploded directly, and without dust, he saw the opponent''s whole body completely turned into a cloud of dark devilish energy.


    But even so, this dark magical energy can still be felt. With so much power, it feels like an unstable bomb, containing a huge surging power. If anyone dares to touch it casually and easily. Touch, then it is very likely that something will happen.


    This should be the power of the demon god, even if he himself exploded his body now, but for his own soul, he possessed this sentence, and the soul on the clone had no influence.


    Wuchen felt that the Demon God was really powerful, and he was more difficult to deal with passionately than he thought, but he didn''t feel scared. After all, even if the opponent is more powerful, then he still has a certain degree of confidence, able to challenge the opponent, defeat the opponent, defeat the opponent, just wait for the right opportunity, and grow to a certain point.


    Facing the situation at this moment, the Demon God saw that he was not completely harmed, and he also directly spoke to Wuchen when he reached the person in front of him.


    "You call Wuchen? Don''t worry. I won''t let you go like this. This time you can survive successfully, but the next time it won''t be the same. You can do it well. Prepare to face my constant sneak attacks!"


    After the demon **** finished saying this sentence, he left directly.


    This time the crisis passed smoothly, but Wuchen did not feel happy, and still felt that some of his strength was not enough. If his strength could be stronger, it would be fine, then he is now It will not always be in this passive state.


    Wuchen feels that I still have to work hard in the next time to do a training.


    After Wuchen thought about all this again, she felt that the wound on her body suddenly got a headache. Wuchen guessed that it was because her wound was infected by the devil qi, which made it impossible to heal now, and the blood flow continued. .


    I have been tense before, and I have been fighting frantically, so I ignored the wounds on my body and felt that there was no big problem.


    Now the situation is a little different, because the devil has already left, and he can be considered a little relaxed.


    So at this time, I can clearly feel the pain in my body.


    Wuchen frowned as he watched the wound on his body, and did not go to face him. Okumura phosphorus next to him said.


    "Anyway, no matter what, let''s hurry up and find a safe place, because my condition is not that good now, so I have to take care of my injuries first."


    Okumura nodded and directly went to help Wuchen, and came to a place with a therapist nearby.


    Wuchen felt a little tired after being treated, that is, he closed his eyes a little, and then.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen directly felt that someone had entered his dream in his sleep, and seemed to be telling him what kind of words.


    My current dream is in the environment of fighting against the devil. The devil does not exist. Instead, other demons exist.


    Wuchen looked at the demon in front of him, and asked them directly.


    "The Devil God said before he left that he would not let me go, then I will trouble you to continue to pass relevant news to me. Next, I will work hard to improve my own strength and do my best. It is possible to get a better guarantee for my own strength."


    One of the demon directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "The problem now is not just to make you think about how to deal with the demons you have encountered and the demon gods who are staring at you, but there are some exorcists who have already doubted your existence."


    Wuchen''s expression became serious immediately after hearing such a news. He didn''t expect it to be such a situation, but he was also thinking about what to do better. After all, he is so Some internal and external troubles.


    Not only are the enemies outside who are going to hurt themselves, but at this moment, there are also some exorcists who doubt their identity, and they will probably guard themselves strictly. This is actually a bad idea. Phenomenon.


    Wuchen looked at these demons in front of him, and said directly.


    "I know of such a news, I will think of some ways to deal with it, so that my own identity will not be exposed. You can rest assured for the time being."


    Wuchen just finished saying this sentence, he saw that his dream was gradually undergoing collapse, Wuchen returned to reality, Wuchen saw it as soon as he opened his eyes, in addition to Okumura phosphorus, there are several strangers The magician came in front of him.


    The seriousness on the faces of these exorcists seemed to be a serious problem.


    Wuchen was looking at them directly, waiting for them to take the initiative to conduct a question and answer to himself. After all, he also wanted to know what they were asking, and when they doubted their identity.


    These exorcists also directly asked.


    "Wuchen we want to know some of the problems, I hope you can do some cooperation, we want to know why this demon **** and most of the demons are aimed at you, do you have any kind of one? I found that I was facing such a situation."


    Wuchen was also relieved after hearing the other party''s question, wondering if he had gotten anything, and after thinking about it, he went straight to answer and said.


    "If I can get anything from them, I don''t have it, but I know one thing, that is that I have ruined one of their plans, so it is probably a reason why I was targeted."


    After the other party said this when they heard it, they looked at each other for a few times, and then proceeded to conduct a series of detailed questions. The clean face is why they answered something.

 v15 Chapter 1369： Exercise

    In such a process, there is no such kind of concealment, and there is no information to conceal, anyway, I will say what I should not say and I will not reveal a word.


    After a long questioning, these individuals didn''t do much gain in the end, and left like this, so clean that they didn''t care too much about them in such a situation, just like doubting themselves.


    After all, they do have a certain amount of suspicion anyway. If they doubt themselves too much, they can be considered to be able to take some precautions to avoid any accidents.


    After all, you won''t have any loss if you ask, and you will get some details of this situation. If you can ask what''s wrong, then as long as it can''t be better, then you can find this hidden danger in advance. Therefore, I am relatively familiar with their plans for free, and I don''t feel any dissatisfaction, and even think that their approach is quite correct.


    And they were also thinking about the safety of the exorcist, and there was no mistake, and these things were not that important, so he quickly left this thing behind.


    Wuchen is also thinking in my heart how I should deal with it next. After all, I still have to train hard, not only in strength training, but also in strength training. Some of his combination skills and some of his own combat states have become more proficient.


    Only oneself can reach this certain level, and then can he have an intensity of fighting against the demon **** in the past.


    The next time the Demon God is likely to find a more suitable body, he will once again come here and launch an attack on himself. At that time, it may be very possible, and it will become even more powerful.


    Then you have to prepare yourself in advance.


    After Wuchen thought about this problem clearly, I think the only difficulty now is that he has to find a suitable place to perform this exercise.


    Because he has now been known to the exorcists about his problem.


    Then maybe they send people to their side for protection and for observation, then they have some inconveniences in some situations, such as practicing the cyan flame.


    Wuchen can only think of taking one step at this moment.


    Si Fortunately, after recuperating for a few days, the injury on his body was almost healed, and Wuchen continued to practice.


    And the other people who are observing secretly also have such a vague attitude towards Wuchen.


    They will understand what they have done at that time, and understand what kind of situation it is like to practice without dust.


    They have also gathered together to discuss Wuchen.


    "This is a very good seedling. He has a strong talent. He has to do a good job of training and nurturing. Sooner or later, he will be able to grow up. This is an absolute fact."


    "He has a talent ability, and the strength it shows is far beyond that of an ordinary exorcist. There will always be some extraordinary existence in his body, although it is not clear what kind of situation it will be, but It''s definitely not easy anyway."


    "Anyway, he is hostile by the devil, and it is absolutely impossible to be here with the devil. Then we should help her, take care of her, and don''t let her be killed by the demons."


    auzw.com


    In the end, the result of everyone''s discussion is to temporarily keep Wuchen free, don''t be subject to these threats and problems, and let Wuchen grow up as much as possible first.


    Wuchen didn''t know some situations of others, but he could understand what he should be doing at this moment.


    Wuchen has been working hard to practice these days without any slack.


    Wuchen continued to practice according to the usual rhythm on a black and windy night for a month, and suddenly felt that there was a sudden emergence of danger.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen instantly became vigilant, and he carefully distinguished who his enemy would be this time. After all, it seemed that only the devil would come here.


    Otherwise, if the characters in your exorcist camp don''t have to hide, they should appear when you notice them.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen quickly and neatly entered into a state of preparation for war. Wuchen quickly noticed his back, with an attack, directly attacking his heart.


    Zai Wuchen responded quickly and neatly, dodge such an attack, but the danger still existed.


    Wuchen felt that the demon hiding in the dark, there were some demons like a sneak attack, and they didn''t dare to appear directly, and could only fight against him by relying on the sneak attack.


    If it��s this type of demon, then I don��t feel aggressiveness is particularly strong, but the most critical point is that it��s hard to find a trace of his existence. It will be more difficult to find. Attack on him.


    In Wuchen, he responded directly, and searched on the same side.


    Suddenly other attacks came from a certain direction from all directions.


    In Wuchen, he dodged quickly and neatly.


    After Wuchen inferred a position, he directly attacked the past. After all, there is no situation to hesitate.


    After Wuchen carried his Tang Sword to that position, he found that things were not what he expected. There was no demon in this place, but there were traces left.


    It seems that this place was where the demon once stayed, but this demon has already left.


    However, I just left this position and did not leave this area. Just a demon should still be lurking in the dark and staring at the attack he was about to launch. Then, what I should do now is to observe the surroundings. Then dodge an attack from the opponent.


    Wuchen is in a state of holding his breath at this moment, watching some places around him vigilantly.


    Wuchen suddenly felt the danger at this moment. This was an indescribable danger and murderous intent. The direct reason was to make himself vigilant for an instant.


    In the next moment, Wuchen directly saw a huge net appearing in the sky, and these nets were densely packed with the atmosphere of the demon world, with a strong demon aura, and it felt like they had a certain relationship with the demon god. .

 v15 Chapter 1370： Accident

    Wuchen wanted to use his own weapons to make a breakthrough, because there were some difficulties in using other methods to escape, so now he can only deal with the payment positively.


    Wuchen put the cyan flame on the weapon in his hand to see if he could break through the net.


    But I found that there are some difficulties in such a thing.


    Because the moment my weapon touched this big net, I felt one layer after another of obstacles. It can be said that it is very difficult to escape this.


    At this moment, Wuchen heard the other demons and directly spoke.


    "I didn''t expect that this net was specially made for you by the Demon God, so you don''t have to struggle anymore. The direct thing is to grab it with your hands! The previous things are just to distract your attention. , So you never thought of such a crisis!"


    Wuchen also had some chills in his eyes, he didn''t expect that he would be recruited.


    Faced with such a situation, Wuchen calmed down, still holding the weapon in his hand, to deal with the big net above.


    Wuchen realized that this net was indeed very sharp, and he had no way to cut it off, and this net was temporarily unable to ignore the location of his weapon, and Wuchen was also thinking about what to do. To deal with it.


    Wuchen was even thinking about those exorcists who sent someone to monitor him? So where did people go? Why is there no sign of this after the danger comes?


    Wuchen also didn''t care about so much, so he directly attacked this net and used many of his own moves to see if he could effectively change his current situation.


    Wuchen realized that these powerful attacks of hers could indeed change her current situation, and it was a lot better for you.


    As long as we persevere, we may be able to break through this net sooner or later.


    But for a situation like this at this time, those demons didn''t feel so comfortable, and these demons also frowned and increased their transmission power to this network.


    After all, if they can''t successfully bring Wuchen back this time, they will definitely be punished, so they have no other choice.


    The situation on the clean side is not so good, but it is a bit bad.


    Right now the strength of the two sides is a back-and-forth pulling battle, Wuchen feels that his current situation is very bad.


    Wuchen thought in this moment what would be the worst consequence? Chen Chen knows that at this moment, if he does not resist, he will be taken back to the demon world. After being brought back to the demon world, the only person facing his final result is death.


    The key is that if oneself took this opportunity to go to the Demon Realm to fight against the Demon God, then would he be able to unite with other people and break down the power of the Demon God.


    When the time comes, share the power of this demon **** with the other demons, and make yourself stronger in an instant.


    At the same time, then at that time, you can think about what you want to do next.


    But Wuchen felt that if this was not a last resort, there was no need to use such a method, because now the most critical and important thing is to enhance his strength.


    auzw.com


    If your strength is high enough, then you don''t have to worry about so much now, even if they are taken to another place, then you don''t have to be afraid.


    Wuchen felt that his strength was being consumed now, and even Tang Dao felt some difficulties, because it was really hard for him to get rid of the restraint that existed in front of his house.


    Wuchen also directly wondered if there was any way to get salaries from the bottom of the tank.


    One of the demon began to bewitching power, and said to Wuchen non-stop.


    "Why should we continue to struggle? Can we just follow us with a straight and neat head? Maybe if Lord Demon is happy, you won''t have the possibility of death, won''t you? If you persevere, your strength will be exhausted sooner or later."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he continued gritting his teeth and persevered. Underneath, he immediately launched this attack quickly and neatly.


    After all, no matter how you say it, even if you want to give up, you have to wait until your power is exhausted to find out that if you give up so early, then you don''t have any meaning or need.


    Wuchen continued to persevere.


    Wuchen was thinking about whether he could wait for the arrival of reinforcements now.


    If you can wait for the arrival of this reinforcement, then you don''t have to go to the Demon Realm now. If you can''t, then there is no big problem. I should be forced to go to the Demon Realm now.


    When the time comes, go to the Demon Realm and then go to the tune. Wuchen thought this way at this moment, and continued to resist.


    Those demons really think Wuchen is so tricky.


    Among them was a leading demon, looking at Wuchen who was struggling, he gritted his teeth and spoke to the other demons.


    "You must take it back anyway. If you don''t take him back, then we won''t have to go back, because going back is the final result of death."


    After the other demons heard these words, their expressions were also unusually serious.


    In the end Wuchen still couldn''t hold on, and was directly tied up.


    Wuchen also kept a certain calm, because he had anticipated the worst result in advance in his mind.


    The one in Wuchen was firmly bound by this net, and then one of the demon directly created a formation, and then as if to pass this formation, the gate of time and space was summoned out. , So that everyone can go to the demon world.


    Wuchen was actually a little nervous and looking forward to it, after all, he had never been to the Demon Realm and didn''t know what the Devil Realm would be like.


    Besides, I also expected that I would go to the Demon Realm for this battle, so I would have to fight in the Demon Realm sooner or later, so it could be regarded as coming to the Demon Realm in advance to get familiar with it.


    No dust is also calmer at this moment.


    When Wuchen passed through this time and space gate, he only felt that it seemed to be similar to when he passed through the tunnel, but only a little bit similar, and it could not be all confused.

 v15 Chapter 1371： Different

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click������������click


    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please press F5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Naruto Master: https://.soxs.gZhiRenShuDaShi/


    If you can��t display the content after refreshing it many times, please inform us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!


    The latest chapters of Naruto Masters, Naruto Masters Silver, Naruto Masters Full Text Reading, Naruto Masters txt Download, Naruto Masters Free Reading, Naruto Masters Silver


    Is an excellent novel author, his works include:,,,,

 v15 Chapter 1372： Hands-on

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click������������click


    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please press F5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Naruto Master: https:///HuoYingZhiRenShuDaShi/


    If you can��t display the content after refreshing it many times, please inform us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!


    The latest chapters of Naruto Masters, Naruto Masters Silver, Naruto Masters Full Text Reading, Naruto Masters txt Download, Naruto Masters Free Reading, Naruto Masters Silver


    Is an excellent novel author, his works include:,,,,

 v15 Chapter 1373： it has started

    So Wuchen directly summoned the weapon in his hand at the moment when the opponent approached, and proactively launched his own attack.


    The Demon God also felt something wrong at this moment, but it was already too late.


    Wuchen''s powerful weapon has already attacked his neck.


    Everyone on the court felt very scared at this moment, because they wanted to achieve such a result.


    Some people are also really worried about this demon god.


    In the end, the weapon in Wuchen''s hand directly attacked the demon god''s head.


    It''s just that when his neck was chopped like this, a small scar was also cut, and there was no such serious injury.


    The Demon God reacted subconsciously and directly pushed Wuchen out.


    Wuchen looked at the wounds made by himself on the Demon God''s body, and remembered the torture of these days, and also revealed a smile.


    At this time, the face demon **** also instantly realized that something was wrong, and directly looked at other people.


    The Demon God also knows clearly that if this does not have his own operation, then it is very likely that the **** of another thing will not be unraveled so easily. This is dust-free to untie it, which means that there are other demons to help after all. No dust.


    After facing an incident like the Demon God, the other demons didn''t have much or guilty conscience, and their expressions were still relatively upright.


    The demon **** touched his neck, and felt that the blood expression on the neck was a little ugly.


    However, the demon god''s self-healing ability is also very powerful, and he feels that the wound on his body has also started to heal directly and quickly.


    However, when Wuchen attacked him, the weapon also had some cyan flames on it, which caused the wound on his body to remain in the end, and the small blood stains had not yet been fully recovered.


    In such a situation, he hadn''t thought that at this moment, this kind of situation would happen, and his expression would be even more ugly.


    At this moment, the surrounding demons also looked at each other, after all, they also clearly realized that it is very likely that there is an internal response among them.


    Wuchen initially felt that there was something funny when they were jealous of each other, and then they smiled directly and said.


    "You demons have been playing tricks on others, so you really didn''t expect that you would be jealous of the demons around you by the Internet."


    auzw.com At this time, the Demon God was also extremely angry after listening to these words, but he still did not put Wuchen in his eyes, but directly and quickly. Said to the other people.


    "Who is it that betrayed me? Now that they have reached such a point, there is no need to hide and hide. Isn''t it good to show your strength directly? Why bother to continue acting with me here, There is no need anymore, is it?"


    Wuchen at this moment is already fully vigilant, after all, those demons won''t appear soon anyway, they should be waiting for him to consume the opponent''s power and reappear.


    So no matter how the Demon God makes this appeal, other people are also honest, and they don''t directly stand up and say that they are exposed to the public''s field of vision.


    The Demon God was also obviously extremely angry, and he immediately regained his gaze on Wuchen''s body, with a strong chill.


    "Since no one jumps out, then I have to do it to you first, or you can make a choice yourself and confess your accomplices, then I will choose the one to spare you. This is also the best for you. One of the options."


    After Wuchen heard these words, he felt his body and received everyone''s attention. Wuchen directly sneered and said.


    "You tortured me so badly that you made me worse off than death. How can you let me believe what a demon said to you? You still want me to help you point out that my accomplices have such a cheap thing, As for who my accomplices are, then who you are attacked by, don''t you know then?"


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he didn''t carry on any nonsense too much, and directly turned the weapon in his hand out, underneath, in a defensive posture.


    Because it is good, it is very certain that the devil will do it on himself, because he can no longer find other people to do it, then he will only do it on himself.


    As for the other demons who are in the same camp with him, under this situation, they will only wait for a suitable time to appear and fight alongside him, but they shouldn''t appear in the early moments.


    Because they also want to use their own power to consume the power of the Demon God, and they will not take action until they are dying. Only in this way will they lose absolute certainty and be able to hit the Demon God.


    Wuchen naturally also has his own calculation. He naturally would not just use it as a tool. Faced with such a situation, people will be abandoned after they are used up.


    Wu Chen directly suffered this attack from the Demon God, after all, the Demon God is now the strongest high-level demon, so the attack power he created is also very powerful.


    The dust-free weapon collided with its power, and the end result was that Wuchen stepped back several steps, and during this one-week vacation, there was no power that could rival him.


    Wuchen continued to clenched his teeth and continued to run himself fast in his heart, so it would be better to do what he should do.


    After all, they have reached such a point. The best way for me now is to continue to persevere. Under such a one-star situation, it may be possible to continue to persevere without being hurt.


    It just consumes more of one''s own power, but these are not too big problems for oneself.


    After all, my own strength foundation is still very deep. If I can''t support it, then I will pretend that I can''t support it. Then those demons should also directly take action to help them share part of the pressure.


    When the time comes, the devil''s attention will be focused on other demons, then this is an excellent opportunity.

 v15 Chapter 1374： anger

    When the time comes, I will hide directly from the side in silence, and then secretly restore my strength, and wait until they are almost done, and we will lose ourselves before we go out and attack others.


    At that time, you must be able to solve most of the troubles by yourself. At that time, one''s own enemies and opponents will naturally be reduced a lot. Under such a situation, one can also achieve the ultimate goal of destroying them all.


    The dust-free plan at this moment believes that there is no loophole or problem at all, and it is just continuing to fight, while it is fighting, and it is secretly calculating the time.


    Resolutely let yourself not to fight for too long, while retaining part of your strength.


    In such a process, the Demon God directly attacked Wuchen without reservation, and he himself is now in a relatively angry situation, so its attack is very fierce and powerful. Wuchen is suppressed all the way. Fight.


    Although Wuchen suffered a lot of attacks. But Wuchen has always been orderly, that is, let your strength be preserved and try to prevent yourself from getting hurt.


    A dust-free approach is obviously also very effective. It has always been constrained and beaten, and has been avoiding consumption reduction.


    Wuchen knew that this kind of behavior would definitely make other demons dissatisfied, but this kind of behavior was what he should do.


    After all, I wouldn''t be so stupid, I really let the other party deceive and use myself.


    Wuchen directly felt that this attacking thing appeared on his waist, but the other party''s attack was not so cruel, so he left a hand directly, just to remind himself.


    Wuchen estimated that it is very likely that some people think that they have not exhausted the power of this demon god, and some dissatisfaction with them has appeared.


    Wuchen then sold a flaw in his moves, and at this moment he was directly attacked by the Demon God.


    In the Demon God, he did not make any humility, and directly attacked Wuchen.


    Wuchen is just taking advantage of the trend and pretending to be injured.


    After all, the other party wants to urge oneself and let oneself work hard to consume, then oneself is not satisfied with the other party, in such a situation, oneself is directly and quickly and neatly to show that oneself does not cooperate.


    Wuchen directly injured himself seriously, and he vomited a mouthful of blood, and said to the demon next to him.


    "What are you waiting for? Is it possible to wait until I was completely killed by him, before you do it again? Why bother? After all, you worked so hard to make me out, so I was wasted and sacrificed. "


    After Wuchen finished speaking these words, he immediately saw a demon stepping forward first, and it seemed that he was about to do something.


    After all, they were indeed said by Wuchen. They worked hard to create Wuchen. If it is eliminated like this, it would not be cost-effective. It is better to let Wuchen rest by the side and wait until it is suitable. This attack was made directly at the right time.


    After a demon stood up, the eyes of the demon god. A strong killing intent was directly burst out among them.


    auzw.com


    "Only you betrayed me? It should be more than that. If you were the only person, you wouldn''t have the courage to do it to me. If there are other people, then stand up together, and don''t waste other things. Time is up."


    After Wuchen heard this, he smiled directly and then hid himself forever. After all, he didn''t have much relationship with him anymore.


    Now I only need to hide in the corner, waiting for the fight between the devil and the devil, and then sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    In an instant, several demons stood up directly, and the Demon God immediately started fighting with them.


    Wuchen was facing such a situation, just watching with cold eyes on the side, and by the way, learn about the attacking moves and their weaknesses. After all, it is impossible to wait until he regains his strength. All the demons present will be his enemies. In particular, it is a good thing to observe more by yourself.


    Wuchen just watched this by the side, and then suddenly heard a voice from behind him.


    "How is it? You are also planning to make this fisherman''s profit. I don''t think it is so good. After all, with an identity like you, what kind of right do you have to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. I am now You are given two choices. Either you continue to be on the battlefield, or you just let me solve you."


    After Wuchen heard such a voice, he turned his head directly, and saw that this excellent-looking person went straight away quickly and neatly, and said something like this to himself.


    Wuchen seemed to remember him, he was a more powerful demon.


    It is impossible for Wuchen to go out like this at this moment. After all, if he goes out, then his plan will be useless.


    Wuchen directly speaks to the people in the battle.


    "There is someone here who intends to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit after you both lose. It''s not as cool as you to solve this demon. Anyway, it can''t be cheap anyway. Watching the battle and wanting to pick up the cheapest person!"


    After Wuchen said these words, he instantly focused on the demon behind him.


    Under the situation of Wuchen, he also directly turned his head and smiled at this demon before speaking.


    "You shouldn''t come and break me. You said that I was injured and my strength was consumed. How can I be more threatening than you? I advise you to either join them now, or It is directly under the attack from both sides."


    Between Wuchen''s practice, that demon instantly fell into a passive environment.


    When a demon stared at Wuchen with a cold look, there was a strong killing intent in his eyes, but he also knew that he couldn''t kill Wuchen at this time.


    So this demon could only be forced to join the battle in the past.


    Wuchen watched them fighting with each other, and then waited for the right time to take action.


    At this moment, some demons felt that Wuchen was spotted, and they also launched an offensive against Wuchen. These demons are the confidants of the devil.

 v15 Chapter 1375： Paddling

    The Demon God also gave orders to his confidant during the battle, and he had to part his confidant to attack Wuchen and get rid of Wuchen, because the Demon God has also learned that Wuchen��s identity is not simple. .


    Under such a situation, the best way is to quickly get rid of the dust-free, so that it can also avoid the situation of long dreams this night.


    Wuchen did not expect such a situation at this moment, so he could only reluctantly make this response, he could not quickly solve these problems, otherwise, those demons would be Knowing that your weakness is in disguise, you will also doubt your own intentions.


    So now I can only deal with embarrassment.


    Fortunately, the strength of these demons is not particularly high.


    Wuchen was able to grasp the situation, so that he would not have too much consumption, and there would be no injuries.


    And at this moment, it is also in the fight of the paddling water.


    The demon in front of him is also serious about this fight, but it is a pity that he is facing Wuchen, so they can quickly solve Wuchen.


    Wuchen is also going to control him, if his attack is too violent, he will kill him, then he will dodge the attack secretly, and then hurt him again.


    Wuchen felt that the battle between the devil and the demon **** had entered a white-hot stage.


    There is already a very strong demon energy around, and it is a demon energy, with a very strong destructive power.


    If these destructive forces are not people with a certain ability, then they can''t be resisted.


    Wuchen felt that he should go quickly to get rid of these demon entangled with him, and then find the right time to attack the demon god.


    After all, anyway, the devil must be dealt with right away. If the devil can become this middle position, the devil must have something extraordinary in his hands, and he must be quite powerful in terms of self-healing power, so it must be done earlier. It is resolved.


    After all, after solving the wear and tear, then the huge power in his body must be scattered everywhere, and then it will rely on everyone''s ability.


    All demons must also be crazy to absorb this power.


    At that time, it will also be an opportunity for themselves, and they have just absorbed the power of the devil, so they must not be able to digest it immediately, and it is also an opportunity for themselves.


    Wuchen quickly became decisive and neat, which was to cooperate with Tang Dao and directly crush and beat those demons.


    The other demon obviously did not expect that this Wuchen obviously looked very weak before, but now he is going to fight against himself directly, and his power is faintly revealed above him.


    This demon, no matter how stupid he was, he immediately became serious.


    auzw.com "You have been fooling me just now, and you have not shown your own strength. You want to hide your own strength. You are also meditating to reap the benefits of the fisherman. One of my thoughts, I won��t let you succeed!"


    Wuchen snorted directly after hearing the other party''s words like this. If he wanted to prevent himself from succeeding, then he had to see if he had such an ability.


    Wuchen went on to use all the moves he had obtained before, and directly caused a certain amount of damage to this demon, so that he did not have much resistance.


    Wuchen was also paying attention to the situation on the field while attacking, carefully understanding what the current situation on the battlefield was like.


    Wuchen felt that it was almost at this moment, and the Demon God felt that he was about to be forced to a certain point, so at this time, he was about to quickly get rid of the people on his side.


    So Wuchen also flashed a trace of killing intent in his eyes, and directly killed the opponent, this demon, with all his strength.


    Because Wuchen himself has its own cyan flame. In such an image, the cyan flame has a certain restraint effect on the devil and can cause huge damage. Under such a situation, this demon just died. Under the cyan flame.


    Wuchen went straight to find the right time and launched an attack on that demon god.


    This time it was also naturally with a blue flame.


    When the demon **** saw the cyan flame, he was also very surprised. In such a situation, he frowned directly, and then went to inspect the attacking demons present.


    "I didn''t expect that you were really brave enough to create something with a cyan flame, and you still can''t tell whether it is a human or a ghost. But there is no big relationship, after all, the cyan flame is for me. There is not much harm, but you will all become part of my strength!"


    After Wuchen heard such words, he had a different premonition in his heart. Is it possible that this demon **** can still use other means to save this situation like this?


    Wuchen wanted to play this anymore and saw that the Demon God suddenly appeared with a strong devilish energy, continuously revolving around and spinning, and then directly began to turn into a huge vortex.


    And this huge vortex has a huge attraction, it feels like the demons around him are all being sucked into such a vortex.


    Wuchen also realized that something was wrong at this time, thinking that such a move was probably an ability of the Demon God, and when he was still pressing the bottom of the box, he suddenly wanted to leave.


    Earlier, there was a real demon with Wuchen. Naturally, he would not just let Wuchen escape like this, so he directly attacked Wuchen from behind.


    Let Wuchen get closer to the Demon God.


    Wuchen was pushed so suddenly, obviously it was a hit, and he gritted his teeth directly, trying to push the other person into the water.


    So Wuchen went straight to find the demon who had just dealt with himself, and fought with him in such a situation!


    And in the process of fighting, the two people are getting closer and closer to this demon god.


    The closer you get to this demon god, the more you can feel the biggest attraction.

 v15 Chapter 1376： Death inreens.

    Zai Wuchen frowned directly and looked at the situation of other demons.


    The other demons seemed to feel even more uncomfortable at this moment. For them, such an attraction should be stronger than Wuchen felt.


    Wuchen looked at the demon fighting with him in front of him, and felt that he should also be quite uncomfortable, to resist the huge attraction and to fight against himself.


    Wuchen directly took her with him, and then got closer to this demon god.


    After all, as long as she is as close to herself as the vortex next to this demon god, then he must have fallen into this vortex before himself.


    Wuchen directly smiled coldly, and said to a demon in front of him.


    You wanted to attack me sneakily, and now you can be considered as a consequence that you should bear, and bear my revenge! Just feel for yourself what the vortex produced by the pattern is! "


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he immediately used the weapon in his hand to drive it into the strange whirlpool.


    After the demon was pushed into the huge vortex, he saw him, as if he felt great pain, was torn apart by the great power, and turned into demon energy, and entered the body of the demon god. The demon energy consumed by the demon **** was replenished, and the power was strengthened a bit, it looked very terrifying.


    Wuchen also felt a situation of fear, after all, after entering this vortex, it can be considered that some of them are not as good as dead.


    After all, perhaps after entering this vortex, he didn��t die immediately, but felt that all of himself was torn apart bit by bit, and the power in his body was sucked into it bit by bit. Part of the power in the vortex that was transformed into the vortex was transferred to the body of the demon god.


    , All the demons present are also waiting in full battle, because they also know how terrifying this thing is, and they don''t dare to take it lightly after it appears.


    After seeing such a situation, the Demon God smiled directly, and began to attack those demons, as if he was going to pull these demons into a cushion.


    These demons also showed different powers one after another, avoiding the attack of this demon **** in such a situation.


    Wuchen exists because of a special reason for his body, so he is actually not particularly affected.


    Therefore, Wuchen can go to a location on the periphery more easily than others, preserving his own safety.


    But Wuchen felt that the Demon God''s method of pressing the bottom of the box was really terrible, at least it was difficult to hand over the model to the uniform.


    When the demon **** absorbed the power of these demons, then at such a moment, this problem really appeared.


    At that time, the power of the Demon God still has a lot, but the demon and his own power have been weakened. It is very likely that no one will be able to fight the Warcraft at that time, and all of them will be wiped out.


    auzw.com


    After Wuchen thought of this, he and the other demons looked at each other. Obviously, the other demons were also able to realize the problem, and they were all thinking of ways to deal with it in their hearts. Maybe just sit and wait.


    Wuchen felt the strength in her body at this moment, thinking in her heart whether she should just stand out, maybe she could save the current situation for a while.


    After all, at this time, the Demon God carried a huge whirlpool, and a whirlpool was not so powerful for his attraction, and it could be regarded as his own opportunity.


    So Wuchen hesitated for a while, and finally decided to take the initiative. After all, if this continues, then it will not be a solution in the end, and it must be solved quickly and neatly.


    So Wuchenzai directly made up his mind, and at such a moment, he took the initiative to attack the demon **** for delaying time.


    After all, how could this demon **** always maintain such a state of a whirlpool, this should be an impossible thing.


    There should be a certain time effect, so it should be regarded as the coming of one''s own opportunity.


    So Wuchen directly rushed out, and directly began to relieve the pressure of other demons, giving other demons a chance to breathe.


    After Wuchen fought against the Demon God, he only felt this Demon God, and as expected, he absorbed a lot of power through the vortex. These powers were added to his body by his own, so that his previous consumption was equivalent to not being consumed. The same, the current strength is quite strong, like a moment in his heyday.


    At this time, it is very difficult to handle. If this problem is not solved quickly, it may lead to catastrophe.


    Wuchen used the weapon in his hand at this moment. The moves he created directly counterattacked the demon god. The vortex that the demon **** now carries makes it not particularly convenient to attack. Certain restrictive behavior.


    So the Demon God can only watch Wuchen to consume his own power, and there is so much powerlessness.


    Under the dust-free attack, the whirlpool power on the Demon God''s body also began to slowly dissipate.


    But Wuchen didn��t feel so well in himself, because he had a lot of consumption in his body. The power stored before is now all used in this place. Wuchen naturally also wants to keep these for himself. .


    So he planned to retreat after the vortex disappeared, leaving it all to the demons behind him to do it.


    After this demon **** was attacked, the whole person was very angry, his eyes had already turned black and red, and when he got up, he stared at Wuchen, feeling that he could not wait to directly face Wuchen at this time.


    Wuchen always pays attention to the condition of the whirlpool. When it was the right time, he pretended that he didn''t have any precautions for a while and was beaten by him.


    After such a situation, Wuchen got out of it, and the other demons couldn''t watch. The Demon God solved Wuchen. After all, they could also see that Wuchen might be useful. Therefore, it is even more impossible for Wuchen to show it.


    Some other demons are also recovering power at this moment, and some of them have recovered, so they will attack the demon **** together one after another.

 v15 Chapter 1377： ready

    This time it was another huge melee, this time it is estimated that it will be the last battle, and there is no way to restore strength.


    And the devil''s method of pressing the bottom of the box had already been used.


    Wuchen was standing next to him. He was restoring his strength while observing the battle. Wuchen thought in his heart that when they were both defeated at this moment, he would go to grab the power of the Demon God.


    No dust is waiting for the right time.


    The changes and battles that occurred in the Demon Realm, the entire Demon Realm can almost be sensed now, but those low-level demons are afraid to come over, and those who are courageous come over, they just hide in the distance and dare not approach. What happened, they still don''t have absolute power to join the battle.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that if the Demon God is defeated and all the demons have to absorb its power, then it will definitely be a melee. He must have enough strength to protect himself before he can be there. In a melee, more power is absorbed and stronger strength.


    At this time, the chaos of the Demon Realm is truly coming.


    At this moment, the battle has entered a white-hot stage. The Demon God is worthy of being a Demon God, and his power is still very strong. In the face of those demons who attacked her and looked at him, he was still able to deal with it freely, and was able to take advantage of this attack. When one or two demons defeated the two demons.


    If that''s the case, then he still can''t change his own consumption is very huge, this is something that can''t be changed.


    Moreover, even if he can solve one or two demons, there are other demons waiting for him to attack him. Its power is equivalent to that there is no way to solve all the demons. She can only passively withstand the attack. At that time, his strength will be exhausted so much, he will be riddled with holes and suffer very serious injuries.


    Wuchen felt that her strength had recovered to about 70%, and she was thinking about what she should do when she had it.


    Then Wuchen saw the demon god, and felt as if he was going to do something, planning to let everyone die together.


    Wuchen could see it, other demons could also be seen, and the other demons also showed surprise in succession.


    All the demons are about to evade, after all, they are also very clear that if this demon **** is going to die together, then their personal strength is very difficult to undertake.


    Besides, at this moment, the best way is to temporarily hide. After he reveals himself, then it is the same to absorb the power of this demon god.


    The Demon God seemed to be able to see other people''s plans, and when faced with such a situation, he directly stopped the trend of self-exposure. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I want to escape.


    The other demons had already expected the trick, and they also wanted to stop this demon god.


    But the Demon God also immediately seized this opportunity and had already escaped.


    auzw.com At this moment, he directly hid his figure, completely making people wonder what kind of place he hid.


    I don''t know if he flees or continues to hide. In this situation, all the people who talked about it have undergone tremendous changes in their complexions, and they said firmly.


    "No matter what, we must find the demon god''s location quickly, and while his injury has not healed, just go and call him to beat him, otherwise the situation will be very bad, and this matter will be straightforward. It was beyond our expectations!"


    "That''s right, once the Demon God recovers his power, he will not let everyone on the scene today, and we must also go first to be strong!"


    After Wuchen heard these words, his expression was also abnormal. Seriously, under such a situation, he did not expect such a situation to happen.


    I originally thought that this time things had been foolproof, but it was obvious that there was a sense of change that seemed to be impossible.


    Wuchen sighed helplessly, thinking of other measures in his heart.


    After all, such a good opportunity has made it into the current situation, and it is a pity that there are still some feelings.


    Wuchen also calmed down at this time, and joined the discussion camp, together to analyze where the demon **** can go.


    At this time, a demon as the leader appeared directly, and the map was placed in front of everyone, and each demon was assigned a different form area. Together, they hurried over in a certain period of time. This demon **** has found out.


    Faced with such an arrangement, there is no such thing as an opinion. After all, no matter what, I really should do it now.


    So Wuchen directly accompanied the other demon to join the team of modeling demon gods.


    This demon didn''t say anything more along the way, paying attention to his surroundings all the time to avoid sudden changes in his surroundings.


    Wuchen is also paying attention to the surrounding situation, and in his heart is also speculating that if he is a demon god, he will go to that place in the demon world.


    Wuchen was assigned to this place, which can be regarded as a relatively remote place, but such a remote place cannot be taken lightly, because I don��t know what kind of situation will happen, so it can only be hit. Be vigilant.


    Wuchen suddenly and keenly heard that there seemed to be some movement not far away, so he directly looked at the demon next to him, and both of them discovered the danger of such a problem at the same time. So they all approached that place one after another.


    After approaching the place, Wuchen also suddenly felt the danger, and this danger was slightly fatal to him.


    Wuchen just dodged the past, because he knew that no matter what kind of danger it was at this moment, it would be better for him to think more. In this case, the situation would be a little safer, and there would be no major problems. .


    And the pair of demons next to them obviously didn''t dodge in time, and the ones who were killed were so miserable.

 v15 Chapter 1378： clever

    Wuchen also directly raised his head to look at the character that appeared in front of him at this time. That''s right, this is the Demon God.


    Wuchen couldn''t help feeling that his luck was too clever, and at this moment he directly collided with the demon god.


    Wuchen immediately sent a signal, because if he fights alone with the demon god, he doesn''t know what it will be like, but once he has any accident and fails to send the signal in time, then it is very good. Maybe something will happen to you. The safest thing is to send a signal quickly to ensure your safety.


    As for being able to attract these other demons, when the time comes to share the power of the Demon God, Wuchen does not have too much worry on this day. After all, I can expect that the situation at this time can be regarded as a little bit in my heart. .


    The demon **** looked fiercely at the murderous intent in Wuchen''s eyes.


    It''s just that the Demon God looked at Wuchen like this, and the signal bounced off was not terrified. On the contrary, there was still some calmness at this moment, just watching Wuchen in front of him quietly.


    In such a situation, the Demon God spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I know that you have always retained your own strength. After all, you really don��t believe in these other demons. You think that then you will also want to take advantage of the fishermen. Now they have not come yet, and you are alone. When confronted with me, let me see how powerful it is, and see what kind of monster they have created to deal with me."


    Holding Tang Dao in Wuchen''s hand, his expression was still relatively stable, without the fear of Wuchen, and immediately began to collide with the Demon God.


    The power of the Demon God is indeed strong. At the moment of the collision, Wuchen almost couldn''t support it. He wanted to retreat and was repelled by his power, but Wuchen just gritted his teeth to support it, and With a firm gaze, he looked at the demon in front of him.


    In this situation, this demon **** was also a little surprised, knowing that the last power was strong, but he didn''t know that Wuchen could have the power to fight himself.


    He also directly squinted his eyes, and then directly continued to attack.


    The collision and battle between the forces of the two sides directly affected some of the surrounding situations, and the surroundings were instantly destroyed by the devilish energy.


    Regarding the situation at this time, Wuchen was thinking of countermeasures.


    If one''s current strength is to fight against the demon god, if you don''t retain it, then you may have the possibility of victory, but your consumption will be huge, and then your strength will not be weak, and you absolutely If you can''t do this, you must leave some strength to deal with the latter situation.


    Therefore, Wuchen must store his own power at this moment, prepare for the later battle, and maybe soon there will be other demons, one after another, then the more you look like this, you will The more you have to calm down.


    Wuchen did not actively attack at this time, but was a passive attacker. The Demon God suppressed him again and again, and then he could not stand it, then he would go to counterattack.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen went to such an attacker, and at the same time observed some of the surrounding conditions, to see if the demons had reached the surroundings, but did not take action and watched the battle by himself, intending to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    After some observations, Wuchen confirmed that some demons had indeed arrived, but they didn''t want to sell them at this time, so they just watched by the side. It was really so abominable.


    But Wuchen also gave in quickly and neatly, and directly led the Demon God to a certain demon''s hiding place.


    After all, there is no reason why they have been fighting here, and they are watching the battle from the side. Since they are here, then they have to pull them into the water. It is impossible to just let them go and do nothing.


    Those demons can only be forced to join the battle when they are so dealt with. They also know this Wuchen��s hands-on in their hearts, but they didn��t say much in the end. After all, they are here. There is indeed some unkindness while watching.


    The situation on the court obviously feels better.


    Because there are some demons who have joined the battle, the pressure of Wuchen has also been shared a lot. Wuchen now has no problems at all, and even some leisure time to save his own power, let I''m not completely exposed.


    Wuchen knows that this time it is estimated that it will really be the last and most critical moment. The Demon God estimates that this time there will not be any chance to escape, because obviously this net of heaven and earth should have been laid down long ago, Demon God No matter how great the supernatural powers are, it is probably impossible to escape.


    The Demon God also knew that he was already powerless, but he was also thinking about another situation in his heart at this moment, and he didn''t intend to let those demons divide his power so smoothly at this moment.


    Mo Sheng put his gaze on Wuchen''s body. At this moment, an idea was born directly in his heart. Wuchen also felt the demon god''s gaze looking at him, and he became so vigilant.


    Because Wuchen didn''t know what this demon **** was like now. Seeing what he meant, Wuchen was also thinking about what he wanted to do to himself.


    The Demon God rushed towards Wuchen''s direction very fiercely, such a situation even made others unable to react.


    Wuchen was also directly taken aback, and directly showed his vigilance, but in fact, he made a tendency to retreat neatly.


    After all, he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do to him, but he wanted to let himself die with him before he died.


    If it was the latter, then of course he wouldn''t be willing to let the Demon God in front of him achieve what he wanted.


    Under the situation at home, Wuchen went straight back and dodged, but the power of the devil was too strong. Such an impact was like a resistance before the devil was dying, so the speed was very fast, which made people feel a little bit so. It''s hard to capture.


    All the people didn''t think of it. After all, they couldn''t think of what Wuchen meant by being stared at by the Demon God, what on earth did they want to do?

 v15 Chapter 1379： Chasing

    But all people did not act rashly at this time, because they did not know what kind of situation would happen at this moment, so under such a situation, they watched by the side, not mixing, not doing anything. Then it is a correct approach.


    After all, if Wuchen really died due to the dying blow of the Demon God, then there will not be a big relationship. After all, such a tool is originally intended to deal with the Demon God. Now the goal has been achieved. , Then there is no need to continue to exist.


    Wuchen is naturally able to understand what other people''s minds are like at this time, but the more he looks like this, he just has to be wary.


    Wuchen was finally caught by the Demon God.


    Zai Wuchen stared directly at the Demon God and spoke to him.


    "Why are you chasing after me? After all, you have to know that it is not me who killed you, but the devil who trusted you. Even if you want to die with them, then others should not They will find me, after all, I was made by them."


    After hearing such words, the demon **** smiled directly, then didn''t say any more words, and didn''t give any time to delay. The direct thing is to firmly grasp Wuchen.


    Wuchen wanted to break free, wanted to resist, but the power of the Demon God directly restrained it firmly, making him unable to resist.


    Wuchen felt it clearly, and the Demon God seemed to want to pour his power into his body.


    Wuchen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a situation to appear. He originally thought that this demon **** would have what kind of attack on him, but now he wants to see that he doesn''t seem to have such an idea.


    But Wuchen did not dare to take it lightly, because it is not clear whether the Devil God has other backhands, whether he is transmitting his own power, and at the same time, allowing him to live in his own life. In the body.


    Wuchen was accepting the power he transmitted to him at this moment, and then he was secretly paying attention to whether he had made some manipulations in these powers.


    After all, it is quite possible that he moved his hands and feet at this moment.


    Wuchen felt that the surging and domineering devil energy was also in her body, and was born in this way. These forces were very domineering and more ferocious. Facing such a situation at this moment, Wuchen also felt that there was something like this. So some unbearable pain.


    But Wuchen has already made such a preparation for a long time. As early as when he had many plans, then on this day he had already learned how to do this, and was also ready to bear it. A strong preparation for pain.


    Just knowing that this is very painful, and there are still some gaps in direct contact with such a thing.


    What Wuchen can do at this moment is to be patient, and try his best, not to let others see the problem, so that he can bear more and more powerful forces in his body.


    The Demon God is also having some difficulties at this moment. He transmits all the power in his body to the dust-free body, which is also a painful and challenging thing for him.


    auzw.com


    The Demon God continued to pass on through gritted teeth. Even if he wanted to be cheap and dust-free, he wouldn''t be cheap for those demons who betrayed him, he must also make those demons pay the price.


    After all, the Demon God had already seen the ambition of the dust-free wolf, and there was a special idea that had existed. It is estimated that not only wanted to be a tool person to destroy himself, but also other ideas planned to appear.


    If Wuchen gains his own power, then he will definitely go with these demons at that time. Disputes arising from fighting will be achieved, and then the two groups of people will be allowed to go head-to-head, and the dog will bite the dog, and the final result will be very exciting.


    Demon God is a demon with a strong vengeance, and he knows exactly what he should do.


    Wuchen didn''t expose the plan of the demon god, because he also wanted to gain the power of the demon god, and to achieve the things he planned at the beginning, he also made some cooperation.


    In the eyes of those demons outside, at this moment, this demon **** seemed to have really done something to Wuchen, and it felt as if the demon **** was going to take Wuchen to bury him.


    Because when the demon **** passed on his power, he immediately quickly and neatly filled the surrounding with a strong mist, and directly let others see what kind of trace existed.


    Wuchen had already taken over most of the remaining power of the Demon God at this moment, and he felt that his body was really in dire straits.


    Those conditions on his body have become so painful at this moment.


    Because the power of the demon **** is very strong, he is very uncomfortable in his body, and he goes around to make this collision.


    Wuchen directly gritted his teeth and accepted it.


    After all, his body was originally very special, and he was able to adjust the body''s tolerance quickly and neatly.


    Originally, he couldn''t withstand so much power, but the dust-free willpower and the power of the demon **** to develop power, so I directly taught the body to expand hard and show it to the limit.


    Wuchen experienced a great pain at this moment, but Wuchen felt that it was all worthwhile because he immediately gained so much power.


    After that, Wuchen frowned and was extremely determined at this moment. No matter what, he must continue to persevere.


    There was a demon outside that had already noticed something wrong, and felt that there seemed to be some special situation between Wuchen and the Demon God, and they were the quickest and clearest thing to start to stop it.


    Wuchen was also forced to stop receiving power, the Demon God glanced at Wuchen at this moment and spoke directly to him.


    "Fortunately for you, if I didn��t want to make my power cheap, you wouldn��t have such a chance for those demons. Of course, I also know that after you get my power, you will surely get rid of those insults, then I I feel that all this is worthy of hope, and you must not disappoint my expectations."

 v15 Chapter 1380： rush out

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click������������click


    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please press F5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Naruto Master: https:///HuoYingZhiRenShuDaShi/


    If you can��t display the content after refreshing it many times, please inform us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!


    The latest chapters of Naruto Masters, Naruto Masters Silver, Naruto Masters Full Text Reading, Naruto Masters txt Download, Naruto Masters Free Reading, Naruto Masters Silver


    Is an excellent novel author, his works include:,,,,

 v15 Chapter 1381： Swell

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click������������click


    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please press F5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Naruto Master: https:///HuoYingZhiRenShuDaShi/


    If you can��t display the content after refreshing it many times, please inform us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!


    The latest chapters of Naruto Masters, Naruto Masters Silver, Naruto Masters Full Text Reading, Naruto Masters txt Download, Naruto Masters Free Reading, Naruto Masters Silver


    Is an excellent novel author, his works include:,,,,

 v15 Chapter 1382： Firm inReens.

    Wuchen continued to persevere after such a situation as it seemed to transmit power.


    In the process of transmitting the power, the body has also suffered damage, very painful, but Wuchen has always persisted without saying a word.


    After a long transmission of power, finally the door above was fully revealed.


    This door is the familiar appearance of Wuchen, Wuchen, and there is no more hesitation, and I quickly entered such a passage.


    As long as you enter this channel, you will definitely not have a big problem.


    After all, every time I enter a new world, I will encounter a new body and a new situation will happen. For myself, everything in my body is likely to be eliminated, including myself. , Now there are so many ruined bodies and huge forces that cannot be suppressed in the body.


    Wuchen felt the familiar power after entering time and space and encountering it.


    Because I have already crossed this door many times.


    I have already felt very familiar with this door, and I am very familiar with this feeling in this passage.


    Wuchen has so much anticipation for the new world he is about to come.


    This channel soon ushered in light, and it looked like it was about to reach this lens, and Wuchen was also ready.


    Wuchen passed through that beam of light directly, and felt that the sky was spinning for a while, and there were many fragments and many white light spots in front of his own eyes.


    These white light spots are all shapes of different sizes, and they also feel like they represent different meanings.


    Wuchenxin was even wondering whether these white light spots meant different worlds, and every time I passed through, I entered these worlds.


    At this moment, Wuchen felt that he had directly entered a certain point of view, and completely lost consciousness.


    Wuchen''s power was slowly dissipating and passing away, and these powers were also absorbed by the surrounding white light spots.


    In the end Wuchen felt that it slowly disappeared, and it looked like it had entered a certain white light spot.


    Everything finally returned to calm, and the door of the space-time passage was closed like this.


    Perhaps the next time you open it will be the next time Wuchen will go to other worlds.


    Wuchen slowly woke up, and after waking up, he felt the strong light in front of her eyes. Wuchen subconsciously blocked it when facing such a light. After Wuchen got used to it, he opened his eyes completely.


    Then I first felt the condition of my body. After all, my body was really suffering at another moment and suffered a lot of damage. Now my body feels like it is better, and there is not a big problem. , This can be regarded as a better situation and things.


    The next step is to look at the surrounding environment. After all, I have come to a strange place, a strange environment, so Wuchen is also insecure, and I am looking around.


    Wuchen took a look. It seems that this is a small island facing such a situation. It seems that there is not a large population on the island, not too prosperous, just ordinary people exist. , Similar to normal fishermen.


    And the place where I was now was the forest on this island, and there seemed to be no special place around.


    auzw.com Wuchen is still not sure what kind of place it is, but he just started walking towards other places to see if he could find something.


    If you find something, then it would be better to be able to break your current situation.


    So Wuchen went straight away, and unexpectedly saw someone in danger in the forest.


    Wuchen suddenly thought of it at this moment, as if every time he came to this new world, he would encounter these new situations, and he didn''t know whether this matter was good or bad.


    But since I have come here, and there is such a situation happening, then maybe it is for myself to save this person in danger.


    So Wuchen hurriedly walked in that direction, and saw that this little child was being attacked by a beast.


    Wuchen quickly shot.


    Wuchen felt that this weapon appeared directly from her hand when she felt her mind move, that is, she was accustomed to using Tang Swords.


    Wuchen is naturally very happy, because he can fight side by side with this weapon again.


    , Wuchen immediately showed the weapon in his hand quickly and neatly, and slashed towards another beast.


    This knife was very sharp, so it hurt this beast directly and sharply.


    After this beast was hurt and stimulated, it began to resist anger.


    Try to attack Wuchen with his sharp fangs.


    Wuchen was also very agile at this moment. Following his own thoughts, he directly avoided such a collision from the other party.


    Wuchen was also thinking about where to attack the creature in front of him.


    After all, the creature in front of him felt that the attack was also very powerful.


    This should be a large beast.


    Facing the situation at this moment, the child next to him already felt so scared to the extreme.


    There was a situation in which there was an opinion. Wuchen took a lot of effort to solve this large beast.


    At this time, Wuchen individual was also very tired. Wuchen felt his own body, and found that his body was indeed a little uncomfortable.


    I used to have a strong body habit before, but now I am not used to this kind of body.


    But Wuchen did not feel that the plasticity of his current body is very high, so it should be, and the problem is not particularly big if he can carry out the later transformation.


    At that time, he will be able to have a more comfortable body and a stronger power.


    Wuchen went to solve it again. After this beast, he went to look at the person who was saved by him, and asked him directly.


    "Hello, who are you? Are you the one who lives here? Do you know where this place is? I accidentally came to this place, some are not familiar, if you can tell me something , So naturally it couldn''t be bette

 v15 Chapter 1383： New

    The other looked quite small, and the child was stunned for a moment, and then said to Wuchen.


    "Hello, my name is Xiaojie. My home is indeed nearby, and this place is indeed so remote. Although I don��t know how you came here. But now that you are here, you are here temporarily. , Take a rest, go to me."


    Wuchen was also direct and nodded with a smile.


    Later, when I was walking, I saw a trace on a tree. This trace was a complicated version of the tic-tac-toe shape. When Wuchen felt that the meaning of this symbol might be so special.


    Wuchen asked Xiaojie next to him directly.


    "Do you know the meaning of this symbol? I always feel that this symbol is quite special. It seems that there is a special meaning, and there are some of them that I can''t worry about."


    After Wuchen asked these words, he suddenly felt that such a scene was so familiar, and almost guessed that he might have come to the world of a full-time hunter.


    The protagonist of a full-time hunter is that there are so many immature children in front of him. He is the protagonist of this world and became a hunter in search of his father. Then he should have come to his childhood.


    Wuchen thought for a while and then watched it. There were some dazed Xiaojie, who directly spoke to him.


    "It''s okay, maybe I think too much, so can you tell me about your situation like this? After all, I want to know the situation of your family."


    Wuchen felt that his role was probably to act as the partner of the other party, and to help him appropriately and to point him when faced with such a situation.


    It��s just that what I can��t do now is too obvious, and I can��t directly reveal the information about her father to him, and lead him to the path of a full-time hunter. Otherwise, if I��m too obvious, then the other party will have something to myself. The vigilance exists.


    Wuchen thinks that it is necessary to proceed step by step, at least it can no longer arouse his suspicion.


    Wuchen also almost understood what Xiaojie was in now, what he expected, and he had no impression of his father.


    Wuchen directly brought the topic to the hunter, and made some speculations to lure the full-time hunter that the other party knew, and don''t let the other party guess whether his father is a full-time hunter.


    Wuchen also came directly to his home and stayed temporarily.


    Wuchen is now thinking about what she should do next.


    First of all, I came into this world, so I would need to be a hunter after all, so what are my skills and abilities? Is it possible that the achievement is to summon the black Tang Dao anytime and anywhere?


    Does this black Tang Dao have any special skills and abilities? Wuchen felt that there were some possibilities.


    It''s just that I still don''t know what kind of ability and ability I will have.


    Wuchen feels that if he has a chance, he must make this attempt to understand a specific situation.


    It''s just that I still don''t know how to train my own body. Is there any systematic training method that can help me?


    auzw.com Faced with such a situation, Wuchen sighed and felt that there are indeed some difficulties now, but there are no major problems. As long as you persevere, So it should be able to solve all these problems quickly.


    When the time comes, as long as the problem of getting started is solved, then the next thing should be much smoother.


    Wuchen learned that when he got up the next day, the atmosphere between the two of them seemed to have some special feelings, as if they had some emotions because of what kind of things.


    After leaving the house, Wuchen also knew what happened. It turned out that Xiaojie asked about his father. His nurturing aunt didn''t tell him the truth.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he went to solve the people in front of him at this moment, reconciling the contradictions between them, and helped him obtain the correct information, and then set off on this journey of growth.


    After a lot of effort, these things finally proceeded smoothly.


    Xiaojie found out smoothly, and the information about his father was also very gratifying.


    And Xiaojie had already determined to become a full-time hunter at this time, and set out to find his father.


    It can be regarded as gratifying.


    So the next step began, a training to become a full-time hunter.


    Wuchen didn''t know what other people experienced training, but he could only train and strengthen his physical condition based on his own feelings and some usual practices.


    In such a process, all these behaviors also naturally brought Xiaojie.


    So the two people are making progress together.


    In a flash, time passed quickly, and soon it was time to leave this place.


    After all, no matter what, after so many years of training, then in the end it is necessary to embark on this process of assessing hunters.


    After all, a full-time hunter doesn''t mean that you can become one if you want to become. You also need to go through this series of assessments before you can be qualified.


    So what we have to do now is to assess the identity to prove that this is indeed the current strength to be able to have this qualification to become a hunter.


    The journey will soon be here.


    When Xiaojie was on the road, he asked Wuchen directly.


    "Where did you come from Wuchen? I never seem to see you mention your past. Have you not remembered it yet? Then, would such a situation look like this for you? What about the impact?"


    After Wuchen was asked such a question again, he went straight and thought about giving an answer.


    "It doesn''t matter. For me, the current situation is not that important. I need to continue to be strong and become a full-time hunter. Then I feel that all the puzzles can be solved one by one after all. Just like You will find your father the same."


    After Wuchen answered at this time, he stopped making this response. At this moment Wuchen sorted out his situation. During these trainings, he had already learned what his abilities were. His own black Tang Knife really has a special extraordinary power.

 v15 Chapter 1384： Sharp inreens.

    His attack is very sharp, and the coordination with himself is quite good. It feels like he can suddenly appear at a certain moment, then he can create an unexpected effect for the enemy.


    Wuchen can only discover such an ability for the time being, Wuchen thought in his heart, it is very likely that he is not too strong, so it is impossible to directly use the power of this Tang Sword. In such a process Wuchen always felt that his weapon power would not be so simple, and there should still be a special situation, but it has not been discovered by himself.


    It was only possible to take one step temporarily, but Wuchen felt that there was some curiosity about the journey he was about to embark on.


    After all, in such a process, there will definitely be many similar people who also want to become this group of hunters, and they may also have special skills and abilities.


    At that time, maybe I can go over to discuss with them and coach, then I can also learn more about the situation, to enhance my strength.


    Wuchen feels that only by fighting constantly will his strength be strong. In the process of training and growth, Wuchen himself will continue to compete with Xiaojie, but there is still a big difference in strength between each other. At the very beginning, I was in a crushing situation with Xiaojie, but later it got better, because the other party gradually began to grow up.


    It''s just that, in such a situation, there is still a little uncomfortable to fight, and it always feels like something is missing, so Wuchen is still more eager to fight with others.


    So two people embarked on such a journey to this famous island.


    But to go to this island, then you must travel by boat.


    Wuchen finally embarked on another ship smoothly.


    This ship is not a simple ship. The captain on the ship is a special character. He will go to the people who board the ship to carry out this test. After the test, go and see who can become a full-time hunter. Some individuals cannot.


    No dust is also faintly looking forward to performance.


    After getting on this ship, you can see that many people go to different positions.


    And there is an atmosphere between each other. This atmosphere feels like a faint tension between each other, which is not right.


    Wuchen is also, looking around to observe what kind of situation each person will be like.


    Wuchen and Xiaojie randomly found a place to sit down. At this moment, Xiaojie had never seen what Xiaojie looked like. The fierce and vicious people he saw, then secretly asked about the hobbies next to him.


    "Are those individuals going to that island like us to test hunters? It feels like they do have an advantage over us."


    Wuchen looked at those individuals who did not put them in his eyes. After all, in his own eyes, these individuals were nothing, and their strength was not that strong.


    Wuchen just wanted to say something, but suddenly saw this group of people walking past in front of everyone.


    One of them was still talking arrogantly and provocatively, trying to test the strength of the people present.


    Immediately after Wuchen was able to see, one of them was indeed shot.


    auzw.com


    Although this person was quick to shoot, all of this was still caught by Wuchen''s eyes.


    But that group of provocative people naturally also had strength, and under the conditions here, they were directly unwilling to catch them, and they jumped onto the big net with their active figure.


    When the one caught it, the attacker seemed even more arrogant.


    "How about? Just this ability? Do you want to take this thing back? If you are just like this, then don''t think about becoming a hunter. Take advantage of this and pack it back to the house as soon as possible. This is also a comparison. realistic."


    After hearing such words, Wuchen could feel that the atmosphere on the court became more stalemate. Basically, all people were strongly disgusted and angry with what the person in front of them said.


    Wuchen didn''t have much feeling. After all, what his strength was, so he didn''t have much relationship with others, and his strength was not necessary. He had to go to prove it.


    Wuchen actually felt that their temptation was meaningless, unless they wanted to quickly eliminate dissidents, then all this made sense.


    Just sit and watch the show in Wuchen.


    It''s just that Wuchen didn''t expect that this person who was provoking him directly burned his anger on him.


    Wuchen directly felt that someone launched an attack towards him, like something similar to a knife rushing towards him.


    Wuchen also caught this thing directly and neatly. It seemed that the opponent attacked him with the back of a sword.


    It seems that these individuals still have a sense of sense in the process of fighting, and if they didn''t, they directly harmed themselves.


    If life is really caused in this place, I am afraid that this matter is also very difficult to solve well.


    It seems that they are just trying to test each other''s strength.


    Wuchen was also forced to join the battle at this moment. After all, others have already provoked in front of him, so when he pays attention, he doesn''t make a response, so wouldn''t it be too much.


    Wuchen went to take a look directly, sorted out someone who had thrown the knife, and then went straight to throw the knife back.


    Wuchen revealed the hand that was directly noticed by others, and everyone also paid attention to Wuchen this time.


    After all, in the beginning, Wuchen was quite young, and they couldn''t attract attention from others, and they didn''t think that such a young person would also want to test this hunter.


    The first provocative person looked at Wuchen and said directly.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a talent at a young age. It''s really tough. I want to know if you can finally become this hunter. I really have some expectations. I hope you don''t. it disappointed me."


    After hearing this, Wuchen smiled directly, then looked at the people present, and spoke directly to them.

 v15 Chapter 1385： Learn from each other

    "I know how I can be so natural in the end, but under such a situation, I want to discuss with the other party. After all, I also want to know what kind of strength the people present have."


    Wuchen took the initiative to provoke other people, and made everyone up there, wanting to teach Wuchen a lesson.


    One of the taller guys came out first. The flesh on his body is very strong, and his head is also very big. It makes people know that he looks like a character that is not easy to mess with, but all this is for Wuchen It''s not a big deal, after all, it doesn''t look good, so the strength that can be represented is also good.


    As soon as this person shot, a heavy fist attacked towards the face of Wuchen, Wuchen had already expected it.


    After all, the person in front of him looks like there are some people who prefer to attack this place with his fists, because it is obvious that he can see the gloves he is wearing.


    Wuchen dodged directly and sensitively. In the past, his fist could not reach him at all, but the wind of another fist passing by his ear still existed.


    Such a situation shows that the person in front of him is really tough. At least his fists are very advantageous.


    However, Wuchen didn''t have too much to fear, so he continued to carry out counter attacks.


    When Wuchen hit his fist on the opponent''s body, he also felt the flesh on the opponent''s body, which contained a powerful force, and achieved a certain defensive effect.


    There is no panic in Wuchen, what can the other party do even if they have practiced? I have practiced it myself.


    Now we have to see who is stronger between the two sides.


    So when Wuchen hit it again, he had already used one of his strength to exist in his fist.


    The opponent was directly hit with such a fist, and faced such a situation, he took a few steps back.


    Wuchen had expected such a situation. After all, he could wipe out and know that his own moves and attacks might not have some influence on the other party.


    Because I didn''t try my best, after all, it wouldn''t be good if I tried my best at this time. In case of death, it would be meaningless.


    An attack like Wuchen actually attracted the attention of other people, and it also attracted the attention of this brawny man.


    The attack behind this opponent directly once again showed fierce one after another, and the speed is getting faster and faster. It seems that the first few moves are appetizers, I want to see the dust-free situation. What is the strength and foundation.


    Wuchen no matter how fast the opponent is, no matter how strong the opponent is, then he will either dodge his fist, or make this certain counterattack, and still not fall into the wind at all. , This kind of situation made the people present really enjoy it.


    Wuchen also felt that these fights were indeed more enjoyable.


    auzw.com


    In the end, after the two people competed for a period of time, Wuchen''s side quickly and neatly showed a real method and ability that directly defeated the other party.


    After such a long battle, everyone also went to express the excitement of the battle and applaud Wuchen.


    All people can almost recognize this dust-free age at this moment, and having such an ability at such an age can be regarded as a very powerful thing.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a talent at a young age. Then I guessed that you should be a hunter who can succeed in the assessment. Maybe you will become the youngest hunter. After all, I think you are really very old. Small."


    "But if you haven''t been able to become a hunter, then there is no need to be discouraged. Because of the younger one, there will be more opportunities to come over and try again later, and there may be a better result at that time. ."


    Wuchen faced these exaggerated flattery, just smiled and didn''t make any response. After all, it was enough to keep his own state anyway.


    Wuchen went straight to speak to the people present.


    "My age is not the youngest, and the younger is my friend. He is called Xiaojie. He will also become a hunter with me. The two of us have made an agreement. You can also go with me. My friends are discussing, maybe they can make progress between each other."


    Wuchen did not intend to be like this. After all, there are so many people in front of him, so they can just take them to practice hands and so on. If this is not true, they can also improve their strength. Now their strength can be recognized by everyone, but not It means that others must be convinced of themselves and think that they must be powerful. They just admit their abilities, but they don''t think they must be much stronger than them.


    Wuchen also deliberately failed to show his true strength, because there is no such a need.


    After all, at this moment, everyone on the scene is so similar, and they are all ordinary people. Whether there is a chance to be a hunter at the same time or in a team is not always certain, so there is no need to expose yourself. Too much information is just to maintain a certain intersection with him.


    But everyone present also turned their attention to Xiaojie''s body one after another.


    After Wuchen watched for another round, he quickly and neatly took a fancy to someone, and wanted to challenge him directly.


    Wuchen could tell that the strength of the person he fancy should be quite good. If he can fight with him, maybe he can make more progress.


    Wuchen directly stared at that person, like two wild wolves competing in the same place.


    Wuchen went straight to the other side slowly.


    And the other party has been staring intently at Wuchen in front of him, his eyes are very sharp, and it feels like there is some kind of fighting.


    Wuchen also gradually walked to the other party''s side, and directly asked the other party.


    "Would you like to compete with me? After all, no matter what, I think your strength should not be underestimated. I am looking forward to your strength. If we two fight a game, they are not sure. , We can both break through this bottleneck."

 v15 Chapter 1386： ask

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen also asked the other party''s opinion at this time. After all, if you want to fight, then after all, it may be a huge force, but it is not an easy task.


    Wuchen can be sure that this person in front of him must have a very important means.


    Although it is not clear what his strength is, at least Wuchen thinks that he will not miss it.


    This person was facing such a situation, faced with an inquiry like Wuchen, and finally smiled directly and said.


    "Young man, don''t you think you are too young now? Just dare to provoke me directly, don''t you fear that you will be beaten by me if something happens?"


    After Wuchen heard these words, he also understood that the other party felt a little anger about his own arrogance. After all, the request he made was probably just to underestimate the other party.


    No dust is straightforward and outspoken.


    "I don��t think there is any problem, it��s whether you dare to fight with me. If you dare not, then you can treat it as if I didn��t say anything, but if you dare, Then naturally it couldn''t be better."


    So Wuchen directly felt a killing intent rushing toward his face, and it was the opponent who was direct, and quickly and neatly, the action of the shot was very fast to almost, even Wuchen did not see clearly what kind of action it was.


    But fortunately Wuchen was able to see clearly, and blocked the opponent''s attack. After Wuchen stopped, he narrowed his eyes and continued to smile.


    "I think I have such a strength to go with you in this certain fight."


    The two people quickly started to learn from each other, you come and I go.


    Wuchen directly launched a fierce attack.


    Wuchen could feel that such a fight was different from the one he had experienced before.


    I didn''t use my best before, because I felt that the opponent''s strength was unnecessary, and I used my best at that time.


    But now it''s different, because I really feel the strength of the opponent, so for myself, the opponent is an opponent that can be taken seriously, and I can seriously fight this one.


    And another young man who fought Wuchen did not expect that Wuchen had such an existence, at least in the process of fighting, it did not fall into the wind. Such a situation can be said. It is very powerful.


    The two sides still maintain a certain level of equal strength, whether there is such a big problem at all.


    The two men attacked here, but didn''t do much to disturb the others.


    But there are some people who are more sensitive, have already noticed the movement here, put their eyes here, secretly paying attention.


    If there is no dust, there is no concession, and it is not at all disadvantaged. Such a situation also surprised the people around.


    After all, the people present are strong or not, so in fact, almost everyone can make this little understanding of each other.


    Because a person''s aura and a person''s eyes can show whether this person is strong or not, whether he can become this hunter.


    So what is the strength of everyone on this boat, in fact, they almost have some understanding of each other.


    auzw.com But now Wuchen also goes straight, is to find a more powerful person to challenge and fight.


    It can be seen completely without dust, what is the strength of a strength, it can be said that it is a relatively strong situation.


    Wuchen was fighting with each other, and there was no major problem.


    You come and go with each other, the moves are also very fast, if you are a little careless, then it is very likely to be attacked, and the dust-free response is also very sensitive and quick.


    He has never been able to be attacked by the opponent, but the opponent has been attacked by Wuchen. At this moment, it can be regarded as entering a stage of white-hot, Wuchen has never shown a weapon, and the opponent''s opponent It can be considered that there are so many thoughts of wanting to use weapons.


    At this moment, in fact, the victory or defeat is considered to be some of the most obvious situations, and everyone finally chose to stop.


    After this person stopped, he carefully looked at Wuchen in front of him, and also directly spoke to Wuchen.


    "You are a very good opponent. I hope I can see you during the Hunter''s assessment and I hope you can reach the final level. Of course, that will be the next thing. I hope you can do it. I don''t have much. That''s it."


    Faced with such a word from the other party, Wuchen just smiled and nodded, and also wished the other party to pass this hunter''s assessment.


    To be honest, Wuchen really wanted to see for himself how this hunter''s assessment was and how difficult it was.


    After all, there are several more powerful characters on the ship, and obviously they still failed the assessment of this hunter. It is estimated that it took a year of hard training before they came back for the assessment.


    So how difficult is this hunter''s assessment? If you can go directly to persuade most of these people.


    Wuchen went straight back to Xiaojie''s side, because Xiaojie and the others on the court had almost come to an end.


    When Xiaojie was discussing with others, there was some slight flushing on his face, and he was obviously excited, so he spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I think it is really good to learn from others to make progress together. I think it��s pretty good. If you can, then I hope that there will be this opportunity to learn from others in the future. Then when you are, you are in such a process. Has it also made some progress?"


    Wuchen was asked about this again, smiled and nodded.


    "It can be considered that there is a little progress, at least it is a different feeling from you. In short, we still can''t relax our vigilance. After all, sometimes people''s hearts are immeasurable."


    After Xiaojie finished talking about these things, he nodded. There were so many ununderstandable things, and his expression became straightforward and serious.


    Wuchen looked directly at the broad sea, and didn''t say anything more about it.


    Wuchen always feels that the night on this boat is always restless. After all, he and Xiaojie have already demonstrated their strength and ability. In such a process, if they can have any accidents at sea, then Maybe you won''t be able to participate in the hunter''s assessment.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (1386, ask) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1387： Not calm

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When the time comes, they will not be able to participate in the hunter''s assessment, and they will have fewer competitors. In this way, they may be able to successfully pass the hunter''s relevance assessment.


    After all, Wuchen feels as if there is a certain number of restrictions on the hunter''s assessment, so the competition will be particularly fierce.


    After all, some people can pass, and some cannot pass. In this case, it is better to eliminate some competitors on the road. In this way, the number of places can be increased.


    Wuchen feels that people''s hearts are always incalculable, so Wuchen is sure that someone will do it at night on this boat. I don''t know what kind of method will be used, but the probability should not be what kind of one. Good means exist.


    Wuchen felt that if he was to be prepared at night after all.


    Cleanly reminded that this Xiaojie also hoped that Xiaojie at night would also improve his vigilance and stop being easily designed or deceived by others.


    Xiaojie was stunned for a moment after he heard Wuchen say this, but then he quickly woke up and understood what Wuchen said, and the night would soon arrive. NS.


    There is no special voice at night. Only the sound of this big ship driving on the surface of the sea is also very clear.


    Xiaojie has always been in a relatively tense situation, because Wuchen told him that there is a possibility that someone will come over at night, so he really feels that he is in a very tight situation at this time.


    Xiaojie has been going through such a situation. After waiting for a long time, he even asked Wuchen.


    "Will they really come over? After all, it has come to such a moment. I have been preparing for so long, and I have never seen anyone coming over and attacking us."


    After Wuchen heard such words, he also kept a certain amount of silence appropriately, and finally went straight to him and said to him.


    "Are you stupid? At this time, it''s not the sleepiest and deepest time of the night, so naturally they won''t do it so early, they will definitely do it at the time of the deepest sleep, and what you have to do now is also It is to replenish as much energy as possible, rather than tightly straining one''s own situation, so that one''s mental energy is consumed at this time.


    Wuchen only felt that Xiaojie, this child, was really so stupid, but his strength was not as stupid as he showed.


    Xiaojie''s strength is also quite strong, although he is still a little bit weaker than himself, but at his age, he has such a skill, it is already a very good situation.


    What''s more, his strength is still adjusted by himself, so there is no such big problem.


    In fact, there may be some adjustments that need to be carried out in some aspects, because he obviously has not experienced real fighting, and has not really hurt others, so he always has such a naive atmosphere, only to go After a period of time for him to grow up, then the situation will naturally be much better.


    Wuchen thought about these things all the time, and indeed thought of his future. After he came here, he has been calmly accumulating his own strength situation.


    Then it is very likely that his future is likely to be to be with Xiaojie all the time, and then to follow him through the world to find his father.


    It��s just that where his father went, and whether he died in the end, then I don��t know all of this, and I have to look for the last answer. These things are really not easy, but they are dust-free. I didn''t plan to give up so easily.


    Wuchen thinks that there will always be a turning point.


    auzw.com


    There is always a dead end that can''t be missed, so Wuchen went straight to the plan and decided to walk like this first.


    The two people continue to wait for a certain amount of time, because at such a time, it is impossible to go to sleep, because once you fall asleep, then you may not notice some subtle movements, then this is also a Not so good.


    After arriving at a very deep night, suddenly he heard that there seemed to be some commonality in a place at the door, and Wuchen instantly became vigilant.


    At such a time, Wuchen directly gently pushed Xiaojie next to him to make Xiaojie wake up, and stop going to sleep in a half-conscious and half-conscious state.


    Xiaojie became vigilant as soon as it went well, so he heard a slight movement from the door.


    Wuchen also listened carefully at this moment, and when someone suddenly heard someone outside the door, a very small voice spoke over there.


    "Are we really going to do it? I feel that these two are hard stubbles. If you want to do it, then once discovered, the result will be very miserable. Or let''s just let go, and it doesn''t have to be. Starting from these two people, you can solve other people."


    Wuchen knew that after hearing these words, it was true that some people could not bear it and wanted to do it on themselves, probably because they were more threatening, but at the same time, they also believed that they were old. It''s relatively small, so it may be better, so I plan to start with myself.


    Wuchen also quickly and quickly went to have a murderous flash.


    Wuchen had already figured out an ending for them. If these individuals want to kill themselves and Xiaojie, then I will let them get the same ending.


    Wuchen thought that if it was another ending, then according to the ending given by them, the same reward should be given to them, and let them taste what it means to be self-sufficient.


    Xiaojie was completely angry in this situation, and he couldn''t wait to rush out to impress others, like the two despicable people outside the door, to get rid of it.


    Dust-free is a bit more calm, first let the people outside the door push in as much as possible.


    After all, if the other party pushes the door and comes in, then some of the following conditions will be easier to talk about.


    After all, if you close the door after entering it, you will not be able to explore what happened inside.


    So Wuchen planned to have such an idea, first he asked the other party to walk in completely, and after he walked in, he would directly ask them to solve it.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (1387, not peaceful) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1388： coming

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Soon, there was a gurgling sound, and it started to ring at the door, and then a door was gently opened.


    Wuchen suddenly heard a relatively silent situation, and Wuchen thought in his heart what kind of method the other party was using, and why there was no movement suddenly.


    Wuchen suddenly smelled the Ruowu scent in the air, and now he noticed something wrong, and then he was about to hold his breath immediately so that these gases would not enter his body.


    If there is no dust, I will remind Xiaojie next to him and let him pay attention to these gases in the air. In such a situation, I want him to do it well. Do not take certain protective measures. For this kind of situation A simple thing was violated.


    The two people outside the door had already prepared in advance, and the two people outside went to look at each other, and then went straight in.


    Wuchen was also looking at them, and he immediately recognized them both directly.


    The two of them seemed to be discussing each other, and the only thing they could say about their strength was the two ordinary characters, but it was a pity that they had different minds.


    Just when they were about to do it, Wuchen suddenly woke up and told them to be subdued directly.


    The two people did not expect such a change to occur. When they were suppressed, they directly wanted to resist, but in the end they were still suppressed by Wuchen.


    On the other side, Xiaojie also woke up at this time, and went directly to watch these two people ask them.


    "Why are you doing this? Do it to us?"


    The two suppressed people were also unwilling, so they answered directly.


    "We don��t have any thoughts. We just want to solve you in advance. Now that the skills are not as good as people accidentally pick it up, then there is nothing else to say. After all, we have done this, and we will not To defend."


    Wuchen nodded directly after hearing this. Since the other party confessed so happily, then there is really nothing to say.


    They stunned them as soon as they were sent without dust, and they were taken directly to the deck, and then they were **** with a rope and thrown onto the sea.


    Wuchen didn''t intend to let them go like this, but in the end he was not cruel enough to harvest their lives.


    After all, they didn��t succeed in the end anyway, and they didn��t know how they would treat the two of them in the end, but Wuchen estimated that it was nothing more than putting themselves and Xiaojie under the sea. Then let the creatures in the sea eat themselves and Xiaojie.


    Then I treat them like this, facing such a message, so that they are immersed in the sea water all day, and suffer a certain amount of pain.


    In this case, they will only suffer pain and will not endanger their lives.


    Wuchen thinks that there is no big problem in doing it for himself.


    Xiaojie didn''t have any opinion.


    auzw.com So everyone on this boat knew that these two people wanted to kill them, but they didn''t succeed in the end. Instead, they were subdued by Wuchen. This is the result.


    The people on this boat also knew that some of the people were not easy to provoke this time, and they couldn��t look at them when they were young and thought they were easy to bully.


    Wuchen also hopes that he will be able to spend the rest of the journey safely, instead of taking precautions every day and night, fearing that other people will always attack him.


    Wuchen, I think that what I think is impossible to plan. After all, there are still several people who avoid one of their gazes during the day. There is some evasiveness in their eyes, and they will see the fate of these two people. There is all fear.


    If it��s not because what I want to do in my heart is like this, why is there such a feeling of fear, why would I avoid my gaze, and feel that there is such a guilty conscience, then it can only show that they do indeed have it? Such an idea.


    Wuchen told the things he had discovered to Xiaojie next to him, and Xiaojie who was also careful to instruct Xiaojie to speak.


    "You have to be more careful, you must be defensive, and you must know that under a situation called you, everything can happen. After all, becoming a hunter is also very important for them. If they cannot succeed this time, it is very likely that they will be unsuccessful the next time, so they are unwilling to have such a possibility, and they are unwilling to wait for the next assessment time to eliminate their opponents."


    Wuchen never thinks about the good side, and he also thinks that there will be no mistake in what he thinks.


    The people on this boat will definitely have this time to do it. Maybe the worst situation is that they will eventually unite and plan to eradicate the streets. It is a possible thing.


    Then you have to be cautious.


    Xiaojie nodded now, and he said directly.


    "I know. In the end, then I will believe you. No matter what, I have to cheer up and face everyone. When I meet this kind of person, I can''t just casually. Tell everything I have said, and trust the other person."


    Wuchen nodded when he heard it, and didn''t go to Pudong to say anything. The situation on the boat was fairly calm.


    But sometimes I always feel that the more calm the more the problem is. The number of people on the ship is decreasing every day. It is estimated that there are some people who have started secretly and have already succeeded. Otherwise, the number of such personnel will decrease. It''s not right.


    Wuchen feels what to do, but he hasn''t found this suitable opportunity yet, Wuchen estimates it in his heart, it is very likely that these individuals will have to do it on themselves in the last few days.


    After all, the last few days are the real critical moment, because it is about to reach the shore of another assessment. If you can''t hurry up, then the situation is likely to be different.


    Wuchen was also directly alert, because he was also not sure what would happen next, in short, he had to be more prepared.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1388, coming) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1389： nervous

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The night of the clean day went on to maintain this certain tension, because he chased this, if the night was passed successfully, tomorrow daytime, he would definitely come to another island where the hunter was assessed.


    Xiaojie is also very nervous at this moment, because he has realized the important plot of this evening, so he is also vigilant and prepared.


    I don''t know Wuchen and Xiaojie are always vigilant, and there are indeed the first group of people outside the house.


    The people outside the house directly looked at the time calculated by the moon in the sky.


    Soon, the moon was covered by dark clouds, and the door of the room where Wuchen was located had been opened.


    Can you clearly see the people outside at this time?


    Wuchen counted the number of those individuals outside, and then said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, I was looking at me like this. There are so many people uniting to deal with me. This also makes me feel so surprised. But sometimes the number of people does not explain anything, only strength is eternal. The truth."


    Both parties have already taken out their weapons, and they are looking at each other.


    Xiaojie was also extremely nervous at this moment. He really faced the enemy for the first time, and it was also the first time to really hurt others.


    Soon the battle was directly beaten down. In the face of such a situation, Wuchen was still relatively stable ferrying the weapon in his hand to continue the collision of the samurai sword in the hands of others.


    At the moment of paving, a samurai sword obviously had this gap in it, and these can be seen. The power of Wuchen''s sword also shocked other people''s hearts.


    Other people also went quickly and neatly. It is estimated that he could not see this time. Wuchen is the most important target person. As for Xiaojie next to him, he does not have a strong strength at all. Dust smoothly solved everything that said so, it can be solved, and there will be no big problems.


    Most people have already decided to work hard and regard Wuchen as an opponent and people who must be eradicated.


    The fighting atmosphere on the field was also very stiff, and they all looked at each other with weapons.


    Wuchen''s pressure this time is indeed quite a lot, because there are so many powerful people, this time he directly launched an offensive against Wuchen.


    No dust is still as stable as Mount Tai, not much of a situation appears.


    He was able to withstand attacks from every direction with ease, and under such a situation he still had time to counterattack.


    Those on the field who attacked Wuchen also felt terrified, because he hadn''t thought that Wuchen''s strength was stronger and more powerful than they thought.


    It is very disadvantageous for them, because they underestimated Wuchen''s strength before attacking, and the situation is not so good at the beginning.


    At the beginning they were full of self-confidence, but now their self-confidence has already begun to waver, beginning to be destroyed little by little.


    Wuchen was still very stable from the beginning, just like an iron tower, how to conduct this attack, how to shake it, I don''t know how to say it is immovable.


    auzw.com The sound of weapon collision was directly and neatly presented in front of everyone.


    People''s weapons have wounds more or less, it is obvious that these wounds are made by this dust-free weapon.


    Now everyone is going to surround Wuchen together. At this time, they are also hesitating who should take the shot first, because everyone has already figured out a pattern. The first shot is often the one targeted and the worst hit. The second one that was targeted was the person who carried out a sneak attack from behind.


    Everyone is unwilling to be the first person to attack the dust-free, because under such a situation, it is obvious that the first person to attack will bear most of the pressure and gunfire.


    No dust but not received what kind of influence, and still do what you should do in your own way, that is, gradually break through and become familiar with these personal moves in front of you.


    Wuchen can feel that some of their moves are quite orthodox, and the evolution in the process of fighting with them under such a situation is also very strange, and the power is also quite good.


    In the process of contacting them, I was able to learn a part of their unpredictable moves. At least Wuchen thinks it''s pretty good.


    Wuchen was even distracted to observe the situation on Xiaojie''s side during the fight.


    Wuchen found that Xiaojie��s situation was much better, so he didn��t watch this again. After all, Xiaojie should be released now and try to be alone. No matter how he protects it, there is nothing left. Meaning.


    Wuchen faced the attacks of the crowd, and only felt the pressure on his body suddenly doubled.


    Because it seems that some powerful characters have taken action. The people who besieged him in the past did not use their own real evidence. Under the condition of the family, some of the early attacks can be regarded as temptations, but now some people have already moved. It''s true, and I don''t intend to go on such a temptation.


    Wuchenxin was also thinking of a measure to deal with it. After all, if this continues, it will be a very unfavorable situation for himself.


    After all, if everyone is true to themselves, then their own pressure will increase, because the people present are not the kind of people who can be sent casually.


    Some of them are quite good with this strength. In such a situation, it is necessary to take this seriously.


    If you are alone, Wuchen will definitely be able to defeat everyone present, but this is not the time for singles alone.


    Wuchen said that he felt pressure, but when Jiang Lang was not exhausted, it was not the last moment. After that, he will use the weapons in his hands to show his moves to those people, and also take advantage of this opportunity to suppress them.


    The practice moves that he created were also caught off guard.


    It��s just that he has always had so much fear, that among them, one of them has never shown his true strength. Under the situation at home, he always feels a little uneasy and feels like the other person. What remains at the bottom of the pressure box.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1389, nervous) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v15 Chapter 1390： threat

    Generally speaking, a character like this is likely to be a potential threat, so he has to pay attention now.


    But pay attention to attention, the most important thing is the core of the battle. Those who are to guard against those who are attacking you, don''t give them any chance to successfully hurt yourself.


    Wuchen was also afraid of the opponent while fighting, and Wuchen was immediately aware of what kind of trouble he had.


    During Wuchen''s process here, he could feel that he was now fighting a war of attrition.


    Both myself and them are constantly consuming, and now it''s time to see who can''t support it first.


    Which side can''t support it first, then the other side will lose. This is the current situation.


    Wuchen feels that this is a balance. If this continues, Wuchen will win in the end, because Wuchen''s power and foundation are relatively strong.


    If it is to talk about war of attrition, then the dust-free power must be able to support it to the last moment, and there will be no big problems.


    But the most critical problem is that there is a man with a hood on his face, his face is always invisible, he has been making a water stroke attack, and he has not shown his true strength.


    In this war of attrition, both sides did not feel so well.


    The battle on the field has gradually entered a white-hot situation, and some people are already in a red-eye situation during this process.


    There was also blood in the air, because everyone was injured more or less.


    Wuchen took advantage of this opportunity to directly seize a certain individual''s weakness and violently attacked it.


    The blood that killed this person was sprinkled all over the floor, and at the same time it spattered on other people. The cold liquid was directly splashed on other people''s faces, making their nerves and nerves sober.


    After some people come back to their senses, there is also some fear in their eyes, afraid that the next one will be themselves.


    Wuchen does not have any softness in his hand, because he knows that if he does not perform well under such a situation, then he is very likely that the final result will not be any better, and these individuals are offensive to him. , Isn��t it just to take your own life?


    Someone really died, so the feeling now is different. After all, death appeared in front of them, and they were also clearly aware of the cruelty of this battle. Someone was stunned on the spot.


    The same goes for Xiaojie, and they didn''t expect this to be such a situation.


    Wuchen also said with a cold face, looking at the people present.


    auzw.com"If you quit now, then I won��t be going, but if you don��t quit under such a situation, then more people will die next. Then I won��t have any mercy from my subordinates."


    The people present did indeed have a mind that had retreated.


    Someone also stood up directly at this time, and spoke under such a situation.


    "Since we have done everything, then naturally there is no retreat. I don''t believe it. If you give you a chance to get over, you can let us go. It is probably possible to kill us all, you kid. That''s a person like this."


    As soon as these words came out, there were so many shaken people in their hearts that instantly stabilized their hearts. After all, they were also afraid of this, and they would be killed when the dust was relieved. This would be for them. It is a bad situation.


    Wuchen responded directly after hearing these words.


    "Is it necessary for me to go and kill them? At the beginning, you also saw what the fate of the two people who did the first thing was. I just hung them on the bedside and let them soak in the sea for a day and a night. Did they finally survive? They survived. We are going to take their lives away. Now that you surround me and beat me, I''m not desperate, won''t I kill people in such a situation?"


    Wuchen''s words are also very reasonable. At this moment of the people present, in the end, someone converged their weapons, planning to make a withdrawal first.


    After some people quit, the situation at this time is obviously much better.


    But Wuchen noticed the stronger ones, and no one planned to quit. It seemed that he really wanted to kill him, because his potential might be a huge danger to them.


    If they have their own existence, then it is very likely that they will not pass the hunter''s assessment, so under such a situation, they do it to themselves.


    Wuchen has already made the final preparations, Wuchen also looked at the sky at this moment under such a situation, and it is about to dawn at this time, so it means that the battle should be faster. There is this one result.


    Wuchen looked directly at the other at such a moment, and said to him who had never shown his true strength.


    "I don''t think you need to do some hiding anymore. Now that you have done so, just show your strength directly. Let me see how powerful you are."


    After Wuchen finished speaking, the other party also started directly without any ambiguity.


    Wuchen could feel the person in front of him who had always hidden his strength, as expected, his strength was relatively high.


    His attack on himself can be said to be a very powerful situation. The speed is very fast, the attack is very strong, and it can be considered very powerful. But Wuchen went to 11 to be able to deal with him accurately and stop him from an attack on himself.


    Responded without dust.


    Other people are also waiting for the opportunity to see if there is a chance for them to attack.


    It��s so clean and doesn��t pay too much attention to the individuals around them. After all, in his eyes, these personal problems are not particularly important. What kind of abilities do they have, then they have already given themselves to themselves. Solved it.

 v15 Chapter 1391： Concentrate on coping

    Wuchen focused on dealing with the person in front of him at this time, and soon the person in front of him asked his own weapon to be revealed. Wuchen discovered that his weapon is also very special at this time, it is a double knife. .


    It''s just that this knife is not so powerful, but rather short, and it seems to be a specially crafted weapon.


    It feels as if there are fine lines on this knife, and these lines seem to be very special, not like simple to have, it feels a bit like it has been formed after thousands of hard work. And it seems to be a battle with special characters.


    Wuchen is also calm to make a response, no matter what the opponent''s weapon is, he must be steady, and he must not be shaken.


    After the opponent had such a weapon blessing, the movements in his hand seemed to become more agile and faster, and he almost couldn''t see the speed of his sword and the direction of his attack.


    But fortunately, Wuchen has finally been able to distinguish it under such a situation after a certain amount of training and the experience of these days of fighting, so the problem is not particularly serious.


    As long as you can find a direction of the opponent''s attack and find the right direction, then everything is not a big problem. Then you can make defenses and go to familiar places with moves and routines.


    As long as you are familiar with the opponent''s offensive routines, you will have the opportunity to find the opponent''s weaknesses. After all, it is impossible for the opponent to not have any weakness, as long as it is a move, then there is this weakness, there can be no martial arts moves and offense without any shortcomings.


    Wuchen was fighting while also paying attention to the other party''s moves.


    Wuchen found that the other party''s moves were becoming more and more remote. At the beginning, he was able to follow them. Later, it seemed that Wuchen''s intention was sensed, and other changes were directly initiated.


    It is very difficult for Wuchen to understand the opponent''s moves at this time.


    Wuchen just frowned, and for such a situation, he personally didn''t have too much fear.


    Wuchen also continued to attack.


    The two sides have reached a tie in this place, and they are evenly matched.


    The opponent can also feel that if he may continue to fight like this, he won''t be able to take advantage, so he just stopped and stopped.


    Wuchen felt that he did not give up, just waiting for the right opportunity, and then made a comeback.


    Wuchen is also calming himself down, and in his heart he is also analyzing how to deal with it.


    The opponent is indeed a more difficult opponent, because he can resist his own attack, but cannot cause effective damage to it, and the opponent''s attack can also resist it himself.


    It''s impossible to solve the opponent quickly, and it''s impossible to cause this certain amount of damage.


    So now it''s time to break this conventional fighting method. After all, ordinary answers can''t solve the opponent''s words, only to find other ways.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen felt that the other party was probably thinking of going with him.


    On Xiaojie''s side, it was suddenly surrounded, and other people were obviously planning to start with Xiaojie''s side first.


    Wuchen faced such a situation and knew that he had to quickly get rid of the person in front of him, otherwise there might be a certain danger on Xiaojie''s side.


    Soon, the opponent began to move, and the opponent''s actions were also very quick and decisive. Under such a situation, it was obvious that it directly changed the way of attack.


    When the other party was away, he was head-to-head with himself. Instead, he thought about another strategy and planned to launch this attack on himself from the side.


    He confronted him head-on, but he would always dodge to dodge to another position, and then continue to launch an attack.


    Wuchenxin is also thinking about how to deal with it better.


    Although facing the opponent''s attack, he was able to evade the past very quickly, but it was not a particularly good thing to continue such a situation.


    The most important thing is to quickly figure out a solution, and then face such a situation.


    Wuchen wants to solve the opponent directly and quickly. Under such a situation, obviously, if this is done, he must let himself sell the flaws before he can seduce the opponent. Otherwise, it''s not easy to get hooked with the other''s sharp personality.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he felt that he could learn such a method. In order to solve the opponent quickly, Wuchen eventually gritted his teeth and planned to do it like this.


    Wuchen deliberately sold the other party''s flaw when the opponent was attacking, so that she began to attack herself under such a situation, and the opponent was indeed hooked. At this time, she directly attacked Wuchen.


    Wuchen also directly seized this opportunity, and trapped it with the backhand. At this time, it also launched a fierce attack on him. Without giving her any escape, the other party knew it. It was in the plan, and I wanted to make this escape quickly, but it was already too late now.


    Wuchen relied on this one time, and then directly entangled the opponent, and quickly launched a fierce attack on him. Under such a situation, it also directly caused this serious damage to it, at least this time. Directly attacked the opponent.


    Wuchen will naturally expand one of the advantages that he has, and he will violently attack the opponent without any chance to escape.


    The situation of the battle was immediately caught by Wuchen, and the situation at this moment is completely that Wuchen has the upper hand, and the individuals around have also stepped up their own hands to attack Xiaojie.


    Xiaojie is also very struggling at this time, but he knows what kind of relaxation he cannot have at this time. Once he relaxes, then there must be this problem.


    Xiaojie also struggled to deal with it, and some wounds appeared on his body.


    Wuchen had also noticed, but at this moment he couldn''t be distracted by the Xiaojie who had helped in the past, so he had to solve his own side first.


    At this moment, the situation on the field has reached a certain level.

 v15 Chapter 1392： Decisive moment

    Basically, it was the moment of the life and death battle, Wuchen continued to gritted his teeth and insisted on attacking the character in front of him.


    This person is also very difficult to fight at this moment, but he knows that he can''t back down at this time, so he can only clenched his teeth and persist, and can''t give up.


    The collision of the weapons between the two sides is also very loud, and the speed of the collision is also very fast. Almost every breath has been encountered several times. Such a high-intensity situation also makes the people next to you feel that there is So scared.


    Wuchen is also in a relatively difficult moment, because the other party has already begun to resist, and it is estimated that he knows his final ending. If he loses, then it will be a fact, so he dare not have any Slack.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to attack without dust.


    Wuchen felt that he had entered a situation where everything around him didn''t care too much, so now he only had himself and his own knife in his hands.


    Wuchen felt that the opponent''s attack on his side had also slowed down a lot, as if an obvious flaw had appeared.


    So Wuchen hurriedly made a response, and the opponent was also directly knocked down by himself. In Wuchen, it was out of such a situation.


    After this battle, he didn''t understand what happened just now, why he was able to go, and quickly knocked the opponent down, and why he could see that the opponent''s movements were very slow at that time.


    At this time, he was thinking in his heart, is it possible that this is a function that he has when he came into this world, as long as he enters a certain state, then he is able to slow down everything and everything, then Can also quickly and neatly take advantage of this slow down time to attack the opponent.


    He was also very excited when he thought of this possibility, but he also resisted his excitement, but he should deal with it now. The situation is better now.


    If you can really discover such an ability, then it will be a very important thing for yourself.


    Because obviously this ability can make oneself very dominant in the process of battle, oneself can go, obviously see the weakness of the opponent''s attack, and quickly defeat the other party.


    With such an ability in existence, then everything is likely to be difficult to say.


    Even if there is a big gap between one''s own strength and the opponent''s strength, then with this ability, oneself is able to reverse the situation, turning a situation that is not good for oneself into a very good situation for oneself so that oneself can grasp the situation of the battle.


    After Wuchen defeated the opponent again, he immediately calmed down and told himself not to think about this matter for the time being, because there were obviously more important things now.


    auzw.com Wuchen looked at the person in front of him and said to them.


    "Now that you have reached such a point, then you have seen my strength now, and now I have nothing else to say, I have warned you before, but you still go your own way, so now there is such an ending, You should not be unwilling."


    Wuchen had already warned them before that, for those who stayed and continued to attack him at this time, then they must pay a certain price.


    This price situation is not certain, and at this time it is not possible to distinguish very well what kind of price they have to pay.


    However, some major personnel must also be resolved to avoid other problems.


    Others did not expect that Wuchen could suddenly reverse the situation. Obviously it was a relatively normal situation during a fight, so the two people were in a relatively evenly matched situation, but now it feels like the situation is not. It''s the same.


    I don''t know why Wuchen suddenly went violently and then quickly, directly hitting the opponent''s weakness and defeating the opponent. It was also straightforward. It made other people feel so surprised.


    At this time, people also felt some fear of Wuchen in their hearts, because they were really not sure what kind of ability the person in front of them had.


    Originally, I felt that the opponent''s strength had reached a certain level, but what I didn''t expect now was that the opponent''s strength was probably beyond the range they had estimated.


    The people began to panic at this time, because they finally realized that they were likely to provoke someone they shouldn''t provoke. This is enough for them to have so much sincere fear now.


    The person who had been defeated by Wuchen was completely pale at this time, and he also frowned and started begging for mercy.


    "I was really wrong. I hope you can forgive me this time. I know that my behavior is very bad. At this time, I also regret it very much. You should not give me a chance again. I will definitely I won��t do such a thing anymore, there are still family members waiting for me in my family."


    Wuchen looked at him kneeling down and begging for mercy, his expression still somewhat indifferent, not because of what the other party said, but showing tolerance to her, because Wuchen also clearly knew that he was sometimes Must be strong.


    If you leave a good impression on others, then others will intensify and continue to bully yourself. At that time, it is very likely that they will also fall into a bad situation. After all, they will only feel that even if it is Dealing with yourself, then there will not be too many serious consequences.


    So Wuchen looked directly at the people present at this time, scanned the past one by one, his eyes were very sharp, it felt like he was going to see everyone through, and then he directly spoke.


    "I have given you a chance before, right? You know what kind of person I am. I have offended my people, so I must pay a certain price. You should do it well before you attack me. A preparation is right. Now I want me to let you beg for mercy. How can there be such a simple and cheap thing, right?"


    At this time, Xiaojie frowned and pulled Wuchen''s clothes. It seemed that he had something to say to Wuchen. His complexion showed some unbearableness at this moment.

 v15 Chapter 1393： Fear

    "Wuchen, or let''s just let him go. The way I look at him seems to be very pitiful, or just let it go, after all, they have regretted it now. Moreover, he himself said that she has family members. Existing, if he falls, what will his family do?"


    After Wuchen heard this, she frowned and her expression became more serious than before. Of course Wuchen knew that what she said was true, or what he said was false, but all of this is the same. There is not much to do with yourself.


    Wuchen only knows one thing, that is, he wants to attack himself, then he has to counterattack, everyone wants to attack others, before hurting others, then he must pay a certain price for it, absolutely cannot. With any softness, otherwise the one who pays the price in the end will be just oneself in the end.


    In this world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, then you have to be serious, and you have to do what you should do, not just because of some situations that directly produce softness.


    To prepare to fight for your life with others, then you must also be prepared to lose your life.


    Wuchen went straight to explain to Xiaojie next to him.


    "You have to think clearly, if we lose this time, then whether he will listen to your request and let us go, I can only tell you absolutely not, so don''t let your heart down, like them. My son��s people don��t know how many lives have been contaminated. Now that we let him go, we will also contaminate more manpower. We can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."


    After Wuchen finished speaking, that person obviously seemed to want to say something, but Wuchen did not give the other a chance at this time, so he directly moved the knife in his hand and chopped off her head. .


    After the head of this person was cut off, he went straight away, spurting serious blood in front of everyone.


    At this time, the **** smell in the air became more intense.


    Everyone also started to become serious in their hearts, because they knew that this solved this person, and the next one is likely to be them. At this moment, they have to say something and do something.


    In everyone''s hearts, it was the same. There were some regrets. I was almost involved in this matter. At first I had the opportunity to leave, but in the end I didn''t leave.


    Some of them then stood up and said to Wuchen.


    "At most, we just watched by the side, and it��s good if we didn��t deal with you very well. You know this, so now that you have solved the main enemy, then whether we, unrelated personnel, can leave safely? NS?"


    Wuchen was looking at them, and now he showed the knife in his hand, and smiled directly at them, and then spoke.


    "How can there be such a cheap thing, I have said before, let you leave and you did not leave, then the default is my enemy, and you really didn''t do it to me? Did you forget those little actions? Isn��t it obvious, do you really think I don��t know?"


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he immediately moved his hand and continued to attack the people present, completely without mercy.


    auzw.com


    Everyone looked at Wuchen''s determined appearance, and they knew that there was nothing else to discuss. Eventually, they gritted their teeth and then started to do it too.


    They knew that they had no retreat at this moment, and they could only continue to persevere.


    Because Wuchen''s killing intent was very strong, such a situation fully demonstrated that he would not let this group of people go.


    The battle was started again. At this time, there was obviously no other way out. Everyone killed very well. Although Wuchen said that he had gone through a certain battle, he still had no strength. A problem that is too big to deal with everyone on this occasion.


    Accompanied by the blood on the ground and the corpses on the ground, after nearly two hours of fighting, the winners and losers have finally been clearly distinguished.


    Wuchen finally won.


    Wuchen was standing with Xiaojie, while the other people were already lying on the ground like a corpse at this time. Some people still had some ups and downs in their chests. It seemed that they were still alive, but they were already alive. Entered into a dying situation.


    At this moment, Wuchen looked at the people present, and said directly to them.


    "Everyone present here is not a heinous person, so you don��t have to tell me that there is not much. What you have done before did not pay a certain price, it��s just because you haven��t met yet. It''s just the people who sanctioned you, but it''s a pity that you have met me now."


    After Wuchen said these words, no one responded. Wuchen didn''t care, because he knew that they were dying, and their lives were very weak. What kind of words to say at this time Maybe they can only listen but not reply.


    Wuchen went to look at the side, still barely standing with some weak legs, Xiaojie.


    Wuchen spoke directly to Xiaojie.


    "Just go and do the finishing work and let them solve it. I found that you were protected too well before, and even caused some soft-hearted situations for you. I can only say that this is a very bad situation. Because in this world, you have to learn **** people."


    After Xiaojie heard these words, his hands immediately began to tremble. Obviously, at this moment, such a situation also appeared beyond his expectations, so he was also at this time. So a little trembling.


    Xiaojie was quite resistant to the murder, so he just shook his hand directly, obviously feeling quite scared.


    Wuchen went straight and forced him to execute it. This matter made him rush to kill people. In the end, under the coercion of Wuchen''s supervision, he finally did it.


    Wuchen watched him successfully kill one person after another. Although he was trembling throughout this process, he was obviously very scared and couldn''t bear to start. In the end, all the people were dealt with in accordance with the dust-free instructions.

 v15 Chapter 1394： solved

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, Wuchen looked at him like this, and patted his shoulder directly and said to her.


    "If you do a good job, if you solve them, then you will slowly start to get used to solving your enemies, don''t let your enemies go, because this will leave you with harm. The enemy will eventually hurt you."


    Xiaojie was silent at this moment and did not say anything. It seemed that this incident still caused a certain impact and shock on him, so when he did it, he remained silent and avoided. With dust-free eyes.


    Wuchen sighed, and didn''t say much in the end, leaving enough time for it to ease it to a certain extent. After all, the first murder would always be like this.


    Wuchen looked at the mess on the floor in this room. The corpses on the floor frowned. Then he walked directly to the bed and found some things that people cleaned up casually. After all, he rented this one by himself no matter what. The ship, but now it''s done like this, then we still have to make some compensation for the other party.


    At this moment, the sky has completely lit up.


    Wuchen saw that the island was slowly approaching, and she was even more looking forward to what kind of experience the island will have and what hunter assessments will be.


    At this time, the captain finally appeared. After all, although he said he was on this ship before, his sense of presence was not so strong. It seems that no one has noticed him.


    Wuchen suddenly thought of such a character at this time, because this captain appeared in front of Wuchen on his own initiative.


    After the captain appeared in front of Wuchen, he spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "Congratulations, young man, I did not expect that after such an ordeal, you do not seem to have been injured. It seems to be a young man with really great potential, and it really makes people feel there is Some expectations. Can you break through the hunter''s assessment this time?"


    Wuchen faced the other party''s flattery, and smiled directly, but instead of swelling up, there were some vigilant appearances thinking that she didn''t know what the other party came from.


    This character should also be quite scary. After all, there have been so many things on the ship, and no one noticed her. After all the killings and pitfalls have been resolved, then this talent will appear.


    It means that he is directly observing and controlling all the people, but others have not noticed him.


    Wuchen even thought at this time that if this person does not want someone on the sailing boat to obtain the qualifications of the hunter, then it is estimated that it is very likely that after some contradictions on the sailing boat are resolved, they will directly come forward to harvest. The life of the ultimate winner.


    After a night of fighting, then the ultimate winner, even if he has a strong strength, may be so tired in the end. If someone comes in at this time, then the situation may be really not easy to tell.


    This is one of the reasons why Wuchen is afraid of him, and it also exists. It is really difficult for a character like him to control.


    The captain seemed to be able to see what Wuchen felt about him, and then he smiled indifferently, and said directly.


    "You don''t have to be so wary of me. If I wanted to do it, then I would have done it a long time ago, so how can I continue to talk to you here? Don''t worry, I''m just this The person in charge of the ship is nothing but the intention to participate in this hunter assessment selection, so you and I are not competitors."


    auzw.com Wuchen nodded after listening to these words, but his inner vigilance was still not reduced. After all, his defensiveness is indispensable.


    The captain looked at Wuchen, and finally didn��t say more about it. After all, looking at Wuchen, he knew that no matter how much it was said, it was of no use, because Wuchen wouldn��t be able to listen to it anyway. Will be more vigilant.


    In the end, the conversation between the two people is over.


    Before leaving, the captain shook his head to Wuchen, and said as if it was a pity.


    "I originally wanted to tell you something, but looking at you doesn''t seem to be what you need, so in the end I think about it and let it go. After all, I am looking at you, I should be very wary of me, even if I said something. You may not believe such things, so I say these things have no meaning."


    Wuchen looked at him and left after saying this sentence, but a situation in his own heart did not change for this. After all, he didn''t believe what the other party said. It is very likely that the other party was trying to lure him to go. The information compiled, then at this time I should be more abiding by my own feelings.


    So Wuchen didn''t pay much attention to it after the other party said this, so he watched the other party leave.


    Wuchen doesn��t feel sorry, after all, if there are any real things, then he can also carry out this inquiry, and there is no need to pass others�� knowledge. Anyway, hunter assessment, things about this hunter will always be the same. A few pieces, I will be able to clearly understand when the time comes.


    Even if there are any traps, relying on your own excellent abilities, you can live through it safely. It will not be a big problem. The existence of Wuchen is such a self-confidence, because his strength is very strong. Plus there is Xiaojie''s company.


    Therefore Wuchen feels that it is not important not to listen to an information message revealed by the other party.


    The ship is coming close to the coast very quickly, and Wuchen''s heart at this moment is also a moment of anticipation.


    The look of Xiaojie next to him still doesn��t look very good, as if the blow he received last time has not recovered, Wuchen did not force him, and gave him enough time for him to slow down. , After all, sometimes the words that persecute him are not of any use, and it is best to let him adjust by himself.


    Soon, this ship finally reached this shore, and at the same time, there were many similar ships on this shore, and it seemed that there were various characters on the ship.


    It seems that these individuals are the same who came here to test the hunters, and they can be regarded as competitors in disguise.


    Wuchen also carefully noticed other people during this process.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (1394, resolved) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v16 Chapter 1： Sudden Change

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this moment, the sky suddenly changed dramatically. The sky that was originally clear and clear sky suddenly became densely covered with clouds.


    This change also directly surprised the people in this place, and even some people were very panicked.


    Wuchen also became vigilant, because he didn''t know what happened and why such a change happened suddenly in the sky.


    Wuchen faintly felt that this change might have something to do with her.


    Gradually, those black clouds gathered more and more, covering up the sky, making people unable to feel it. It is daytime now.


    It''s like being shrouded in darkness at this moment.


    Because of the existence of the night, everyone on the court was directly panicked.


    In the end, among the layers of dark clouds, a hole suddenly opened. After the hole was opened, it was like a beam of light broke in.


    This beam of light accurately hit the dust-free body.


    Wuchen also faced everyone''s gaze, and felt some pressure.


    Afterwards Wuchen felt that some power seemed to be generated in this beam of light, and he was pulling on himself for a while, pulling himself out if he wanted to.


    Wuchen was also quite hesitant, not knowing whether he should obey the power of this light.


    Because now it is impossible to tell what kind of situation this is, and what is all this happening.


    It is difficult to distinguish between good and bad. This is the most critical issue.


    Wuchen hesitated, and after a while, he finally chose to follow his instinct, instead of resisting, let the power of this beam of light lead him.


    That beam of light also gradually increased its intensity, apparently sensing some resistance from Wuchen. So he also stepped up his efforts, being able to feel that beam of light became brighter and more dazzling.


    After he increased his strength, Wuchen directly obeyed him. After all, he had already thought about this in his heart. In this case, there is no reason to hesitate, just do it directly.


    Immediately afterwards, Wuchen directly floated, and then slowly came to the hole in the sky.


    Wuchen felt the familiar power and fluctuations, which are the power and fluctuations that travel through the time-space tunnel. Although I don''t know why the time-space tunnel suddenly opened, since it seems that there is power calling him, then go there.


    Wuchen also relaxed a little, but he still remained vigilant, because he also knew that he couldn''t let his vigilance just like that.


    In case there is any danger in this, then there may be danger in yourself, so you need to be vigilant.


    After Wuchen entered the tunnel entrance, he felt the familiar power.


    I have been doing things like traversing time and space tunnels for a long time, and now I can count on being able to respond well on the road.


    So this time when I was shuttled cleanly, I felt that I was relatively comfortable in maneuvering, and there was no problem.


    Immediately after Wuchen saw light at the end of this passage.


    Wuchen now knows that the light is likely to be the existence of the end.


    Wuchen went in without hesitation. Although I didn''t know what would happen and what kind of danger, but with my own excellent ability, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    auzw.com


    So after Wuchen entered, he didn''t do any problems, he felt the familiar rotation of the sky, and finally fell directly onto the ground.


    After Wuchen fell on the ground, he directly looked around to understand the current situation. After some observations, he felt that he was now in a street where people came and went.


    Although I don''t know what kind of world this is, what kind of place this place is, but now everything has to be changed.


    Suddenly he was summoned here. Obviously, this must be what happened here, and he was in urgent need of him.


    Then I should be considered to have come to a very important critical time. At this moment, I only need to observe carefully, and then quietly wait for something to happen.


    Wuchen is also extraordinarily calm, because he clearly knows what he should do.


    Wuchen is now directly relying on his own feelings to walk towards a certain road casually.


    After walking, Wuchen suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. There is nothing to describe this feeling. It can be said to be similar to the feeling of crisis warning.


    Wuchen can almost understand what should happen in this place, and this place is likely to be the key to coming into this world.


    Wuchen felt that the surroundings seemed to have changed at a certain moment, as if he had entered another world from the world.


    Wuchen suddenly felt under his feet, something else happened.


    Wuchen looked down and found that something similar to a magic circle existed under his feet.


    And some pedestrians passing by also stepped on the magic circle one after another, as if within a certain range, this area was isolated from other areas.


    It was almost dust-free, and felt the presence of danger, meditating on his weapon in his heart.


    Wuchen''s hand also directly appeared a black long knife, this knife has a very sharp blade.


    Wuchen squeezed this long knife tightly, felt a familiar feeling from it, and felt a little settled in his heart.


    There should also be some strength in his body now, although it may not be the strength of his own.


    A huge monster suddenly appeared in front of him, just a monster, which felt like an enlarged version of a baby.


    This very big baby is very weird. There is a normal huge face in front of him, but there are many other faces behind his head.


    These faces are still talking and communicating. Each face has a different voice. It looks like a different person. This scene is very scary.


    "A lot of people, although it is said that they have not reached the satisfactory number and effect, but it is quite good to see so many people that it can be regarded as a full meal."


    "I''m so hungry, I can''t wait to have a full meal! So let''s start quickly, I can''t wait!"


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (001, Fengyun Sudden Change) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v16 Chapter 2： monster

    "Then hurry up, eat all these foods into our stomachs, and let us have a good meal! I have forgotten when I ate people last time. In short, the people in this place are the freshest and most delicious. !"


    Wuchen is very vigilant, and is also carefully listening to their conversations with each other, wanting to see if there is any useful information that can be heard.


    Wuchen felt that they were indeed people from another world, and then they used humans as food, and came to this world to eat people.


    It''s just that Wuchen can''t be sure yet, what kind of form the other party said to eat people.


    After all, some of this cannibal eats the human body directly, while some eats the soul or internal organs of others.


    In different ways, then you have to make different responses, which change randomly.


    Wuchen intends to carefully understand the opponent''s attack style and the opponent''s strength, and also be able to respond to the attack.


    Maybe it can save this place, other characters.


    Then Wuchen suddenly saw it, and suddenly that kind of bluish-white flame appeared on the people around him.


    Wuchen seems to be able to rely on his intuition to feel that this flame is very important to the bodies of these individuals. Once these flames are lost, then the vitality of these individuals may also be lost.


    It can be said that these flames represent the vitality of others.


    Wuchen saw the monster suddenly opened its huge mouth, and then took in hard to breathe, and then the flames on those individuals started instantly, turning into puffs of blue smoke toward the opponent''s monster''s mouth. Ran in.


    Wuchen also watched this scene in amazement, and he checked whether blue and white flames appeared on his body and the life force in his body was also sucked away?


    Wuchen confirmed that he hadn''t been affected, so naturally he was relieved.


    Wuchen could hear that the people around were wailing in pain, and they were obviously suffering from severe pain.


    Wuchen frowned directly, and then Wuchen was able to hear the other monsters, while sucking the life force of these individuals, and then still talking over there.


    "It''s really delicious. No matter how you eat it, you won''t be tired of it. I really want to be able to eat these delicious foods every day. It''s a pity that this is very difficult to do. Otherwise, I will do everything possible to do this."


    After the monster said such a thing, Wuchen obviously heard the monsters with other faces behind his head, and he also refuted it.


    "You can''t eat good food, can''t you just enjoy the food while arguing? Don''t disturb others'' desire to eat."


    Wuchen listened to their conversation, only to feel that they were very unscrupulous, and could no longer continue to bear it, and had to make this certain counterattack.


    Wuchen directly held the weapon in his hand, and started directly attacking those individuals.


    At this moment, the dust-free weapon directly slashed at the monster with the momentum of a broken bamboo.


    auzw.com


    This monster also naturally noticed the existence of Wuchen.


    The monster directly questioned.


    "Why is there still this fish that slipped through the net? There is no response, so obviously it may be very special, so the taste must be even more delicious!"


    Wuchen''s attack had already reached the opponent''s eyes, Wuchen started to chop off towards the middle of his stomach.


    Because the middle of the belly is obviously the weakest place possible, plus it has absorbed so much life force, those things are not completely digested after all, so they must be stored in his belly.


    Wuchen immediately showed a sneer after hearing his words at this moment.


    If the other party wants to taste himself as food, it also depends on whether he has such an ability. After all, he is not an ordinary person who has no resistance, and can be slaughtered by them.


    The dust-free attack directly reached their eyes and directly touched the opponent''s abdomen.


    After the black sharp knife touched the opponent''s skin, there was a huge reaction directly.


    Directly cut out the biggest hole in the opponent''s belly.


    It just caused certain scars to him, and didn''t try to get out the bluish white flames in his stomach, that is, the life force. After all, it was the most critical thing.


    But Wuchen''s successful attack already made this monster very angry. Judging from his appearance, it seems that he has indeed endured great pain, and it seems that he has not endured pain for a long time.


    "What did you dare to hurt me, and caused me a certain amount of pain, I want to kill you, I want to kill you, this really has to be endured."


    "What kind of character are you who hurt us in the past? Where are you from? Dare to report your name! It doesn''t seem to be that you can understand us politely. ."


    After Wuchen heard such words, he was also very calm, thinking quickly and neatly about how to do this next step in his heart.


    After all, it��s already a critical moment. It��s true that he is the boss who caused a certain amount of attack damage to the opponent, but it seems that the opponent does not have much influence on this, because the wounds he is not injured seem to be slow Healing is in progress.


    Moreover, Wuchen felt that his stomach might not be his weakness. After all, if his stomach were his weakness, his reaction would have become more intense, showing that his weakness was still elsewhere.


    Wuchen now thinks about the weakness of the nearby opponent or where it exists. After all, it is impossible for such a big monster to exist without weakness. It is very likely that it is a weakness that he has not been able to find now.


    Wuchen went to bear the attack launched by the other party and the attack launched by the other party, that is, it was a constant blow against Wuchen.


    And it has its huge body that beats Wuchen non-stop, but Wuchen''s figure is more sensitive, and it doesn''t give him any chance to take care of himself.


    Wuchen directly saw the dense faces behind him, wondering whether these humans would be the more critical place.


    If he can get rid of all these personal faces, then maybe his power will be weakened.

 v16 Chapter 3： Decide

    After all, although I don''t know exactly what kind of thing the monster was originally made and why it became like this, what I can do now is to make various attempts.


    So after Wuchen made a decision, he immediately grabbed the weapon in his hand and started to attack the face closest to him.


    The knife in Wuchen''s hand is very easy to use, as if it is integrated with Wuchen. The original very heavy knife is now very light in Wuchen''s hand.


    Wuchen felt that he took this knife and slashed at one of the faces.


    Wuchen heard the knife and completely entered the voice of flesh and blood.


    This kind of voice sounds dangerously nauseous, because it is really unclear what all this is like.


    After Wuchen attacked the opponent again, Wuchen looked at the attacked object, and directly began to howl in pain.


    "It hurts. Hurry up and think of a way to attack this person. I am really in great pain. Hurry up and solve this person. I really can''t bear it anymore."


    Wuchen saw that this painful face was attacked, but he still did not have any other reactions, nor did it affect other people, as if it was just a simple attack, not the kind of fatality that he received. s damage.


    However, the dense faces near the painful face seemed to be able to feel the same pain, and they immediately began to speak in unison.


    "It hurts, hurry up and get rid of this person, let this person get tired to death soon, as for food or anything, you can ignore it, as long as you can get rid of this person quickly. We can still find good food, but we don��t want to bear it anymore if we suffer."


    Wuchen watched them speaking in unison, and felt that they were talking to someone, and then as if they were ordering someone. Wuchen suddenly thought of the huge baby''s face in front of him.


    Maybe he is talking to the huge baby faces now, it seems that the main body of this part should be the baby, and then all the people around are his subsidiary, there is no way to control this body''s ability. .


    Then I should still put my main focus on this huge monster.


    After all, it is now very clear that this baby monster is the main place to carry out this series of attacks and captures.


    Wuchen was also very vigilant, and when it was serious, he looked at the person in front of him, and was also thinking in his heart where he would attack from, and he would be safer.


    As soon as the baby monster was urged by the sound, he started to attack directly while tuned in. He used only ordinary power to attack before, and did not use other powers, but he did not estimate it. What kind of bottom-pressing method should he still have.


    auzw.com After all, he doesn��t want to use these special powers. He just doesn��t want to waste power on himself. It��s just that if he doesn��t use this special power, it��s very It is possible that oneself will always be able to get involved with it, and it can be regarded as doing something with one''s own strength.


    Although I can''t immediately take out the blue and white flames in the ordinary human design and re-return these things to the original place, but I should think of a way to try again. .


    As long as you don''t give up, you will eventually be able to figure out what all of this is about, where is the place of love, and how should you save mankind?


    Wuchen''s heart was thinking about whether he came to such a place because he needed someone to help himself, and this person was still very important, so he knew that he had arrived.


    Or the task I came here is an urgent task, what kind of things do I want to do?


    Maybe what I have encountered now is what I am going to complete it perfectly.


    Wuchen is also very clear about his goals. Dust-free immediately started to do it quickly and neatly.


    Since neither his stomach nor the personal faces behind it are his weaknesses, there must be other places where his weaknesses exist.


    Under dust-free and careful observation, he planned to poke toward his heart to see if he could find his weakness and whether it was in the heart.


    At this moment, the monster also seemed to know the idea of ??Wuchen, so he quickly and neatly resisted and attacked. It directly shortens the range of the attack to a certain distance, and cleans up the forced attack in this range.


    After all, after the attack range has been shortened, when the battle is going on inside, the dust-free space has to be reduced a lot. It is also felt that it is very difficult to fight.


    But I think in this way, maybe the other party��s weakness is really the heart. As long as you attack the heart next time, you can almost understand whether the heart is the other party��s weakness, if the heart is the other party��s. Weakness, then oneself will attack towards the heart afterwards, maybe also be able to defeat it, only when she is dying, then oneself can naturally ask more things from his mouth.


    After Wuchen made a series of arrangements for his plan, he quickly moved into action.


    The first is that the attack range of the breakthrough cannot be revolved in this place. A breakthrough must be attempted, so that it can successfully attack the opponent''s heart in the past. If you continue to attack and fight within this range, then the situation will be It is quite unfavorable.


    So Wuchen was also thinking about how to make breakthroughs better and safer, and it could also give him more power to attack the opponent''s heart.


    During the fight, Wuchen deliberately observed the opponent''s attack line, and in this way tried to create an opportunity for himself to leave this range. After finding the opportunity, he seized this opportunity.


    But the change also appeared suddenly, and the other party directly blocked it when he noticed the situation.


    However, he is not a vegetarian, so he has to deal with it, relying directly on his agile figure and powerful attack power to resist, so that he can occupy a little advantage as much as possible, relying on the advantage or the opportunity given by the other party. , And then create for yourself the result of leaving this circle.

 v16 Chapter 4： success

    Wuchen succeeded in the end. After the struggle, he didn''t suffer any damage in the end.


    He also left the area quickly and neatly, and then the Tang Dao in his hand communicated with him, and he directly held the Tang Dao in his hand, infused with a certain amount of strength, so that he could better grasp the knife in his hand. Go to better know the knife in your hand, exert the greatest power of this knife, and start attacking towards the most critical part of the heart.


    The monster also understood Wuchen��s attack, so he directly blocked his hands in front of his own heart, and directly prevented Wuchen from attacking his own heart, because it was considered as the last resort. .


    Wuchen really had nothing to do with that, because his weapon was indeed integrated into the opponent''s palm, and the wounds it caused to him this time were very serious, even with blood flowing out.


    But Wuchen could also clearly see the other party directly opening his mouth and wanting to swallow him in one bite. Wuchen knew that this was probably the trick he used to deal with him.


    Wuchen is also thinking of a way to save himself quickly, after all, if he wants to pull out the weapon in his hand, then it is also possible.


    But if you want to hide, then it doesn''t seem to be a good bet, because Wuchen can feel that there seems to be a force in his big mouth, and this force feels like a certain attraction to him.


    This force of attraction makes it difficult for oneself to escape.


    Wuchen is also quickly thinking about what he should do.


    He has to figure out a way in a short time, or he himself will enter his mouth.


    Wuchen suddenly had an idea. After all, those blue flames have already entered the other party��s mouth. Then the other party��s mouth sucked himself in, so whether he can touch these blue flames, and whether Can attack this creature from the inside?


    After Wuchen thought of these things, he felt that such an approach did not seem to be a problem.


    Wuchen quickly pulled out the knife in his hand, and this moment was also very smooth.


    The closer the opponent''s mouth is to him, the stronger the attraction that can be felt.


    Wuchen didn''t have any resistance, and followed his situation into his mouth.


    After Wuchen entered the opponent''s mouth, he found that the opponent''s mouth seemed to be covered with sharp teeth, and he was exceptionally small, and it felt like he had strayed into a forest. Those trees were pointed. Teeth, seem to be quite terrible things.


    Wuchen went looking for it for a while, and soon found a way to other places, Wuchen frowned directly, and then spoke.


    "Would you like to go down? After all, if you go down, then maybe there will be a lot of danger, but if you don��t go down, then it��s not good, because if you��re not sure, it��s hard to get out by yourself, or in this place It''s rare to face a serious attack like this monster maker."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen had some hesitations and entanglements, but in the end he chose to go on. After all, it has reached this point anyway, and now there is no reason to shrink back.


    So Wuchen had already made a decision, and then walked into the opponent''s throat, feeling like he was about to enter his esophagus.


    In the end Wuchen went through a series of spinning around, and then he also smelled a very unpleasant smell, and his hands were also touched by the liquid.


    In the end, I reached a stable place. After arriving, there were so many blue flames in this place. These blue flames, at a glance, you can know these things and the souls of those who have been absorbed.


    Wuchen knew that he had come to the right place, and this place was where they stored these life forces.


    It is estimated that this place is their stomach.


    Wuchen also checked his condition first. After all, if he wants to do something, his condition must be clarified before he can deal with the next step. If he wants to deal with this sudden situation, It can also be smoother.


    Dust-free can clearly see what kind of situation I am in, and whether I can understand that I am now covered with some inexplicable liquids. These liquids appear white, but the very viscous nature of these whites does not seem to be considered good. It''s something ordinary.


    There is a high probability of dust-free understanding that this thing is very likely, but it has some corrosiveness. If you soak in the work for a long time, then it is very likely that you may also be corroded.


    Therefore, the dust-free should first remove these liquids from his body as much as possible, after all, he must be safe for himself.


    After removing these things, Wuchen went to smell his body again, and found that there was indeed an unpleasant smell on his body, but Wuchen felt this smell and would not cause much harm to himself. Temporarily relieved.


    Although this smell won''t cause any harm to himself, his touch is really not good. There is a thin layer of mucus in the basement, which makes people feel very uncomfortable on my body. Under such a condition, I can''t say much about it. It would be better to take it first.


    After Wuchen cleaned up his body, he immediately began to quickly and neatly, to directly understand the surrounding situation, after all, to understand the surrounding situation, then he would be able to find ways to save others.


    Wuchen tried to touch the walls of this place, that is, to see how weak these walls are. If you use your own weapons to attack from the inside and make openings from the inside, then you And these blue flames, that is, whether the life force can leave under this situation.


    If it''s really like this, then naturally it couldn''t be better.


    Wuchen thought about it and felt that such a method could be implemented, so he nodded directly in the end.


    Wuchen planned to start trying this way, because there are no other things in this place, so if you do it yourself, you shouldn''t have this kind of problem.


    So Wuchen directly squeezed the Tang Dao in his hand, and then took a deep breath.

 v16 Chapter 5： get ready

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click������������click


    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please press F5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Naruto Master: https://.soxs.gZhiRenShuDaShi/


    If you can��t display the content after refreshing it many times, please inform us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!


    The latest chapters of Naruto Masters, Naruto Masters Silver, Naruto Masters Full Text Reading, Naruto Masters txt Download, Naruto Masters Free Reading, Naruto Masters Silver


    Is an excellent novel author, his works include:,,,,

 v16 Chapter 6： Angry monster

    Because the monster ran away his food because of the dust, it was now particularly angry.


    The monster yelled directly, deafening, and caused the running blue flames to sway and pause for a while, as if they were affected by it.


    Wuchen''s whole person also had a slight sway, but there was no big problem, and he adjusted it quickly, and he was steady. His body quickly looked at the surrounding situation.


    The blue flames around them all moved very slowly now, as if they felt a huge resistance, preventing them from moving forward and returning to their bodies.


    After a closer look, Wuchen quickly discovered that there were a lot of dense threads bound to them on their bluish-white flames, and their current state seemed to be covered by that kind of thin threads. The woven net was entangled, but the blue flames wanted to escape quickly, so they moved very slowly.


    The moment Wuchen knew what happened, he directly mentioned his black Tang Knife, wanting to cut those lines, and began to save the blue flames as much as possible, allowing them to regain their freedom. They can live in their bodies again.


    Wuchen noticed it instantly when he raised his hand, and he also found these dense and delicate silk nets on his body.


    These screens seem to be very thin, but in fact they have a huge power that can cause their actions to be very slow, causing them to suffer huge resistance.


    Recalling the whole process, it was because of the roar of the monster just now. There may be many invisible things in that roar, and then extremely small. These things spread through the air to all the people present.


    The monster stared directly at Wuchen, whose huge eyes, straight-on, sent Wuchen into his eyes.


    The monster said to Wuchen.


    "Unexpectedly, my family still has such a move. Although you have caused a certain attack on me and opened a hole in my abdomen, at this moment, I still have other means. Now You are the thing in my palm. I can do whatever I want, and I will make you pay a certain price!"


    Wuchen heard these words, but also felt a little unpleasant in his heart, and quickly wanted to struggle, but the effect of the struggle was very weak, because Wuchen found that the dense thread on her body suddenly increased.


    All this is to feel that it has become a resistance to oneself, making it very difficult for oneself to act, and it can be regarded as an opportunity for the other party.


    The monster stretched out his huge hand and moved towards Wuchen Cover, looking like he wanted to catch Wuchen in his hand and squeeze it alive.


    Wuchen frowned and held the knife in his hand, and at the moment of the moment, first cut off the thread on his body.


    auzw.com The thread on my body was broken under manipulation. Looking at the huge palm very close to me, I held this knife directly without dust, and pointed the tip of the knife towards He threw it into the palm of the opponent, causing a **** wound to the opponent.


    The monster originally thought that he had the chance to win, but he didn''t expect that it would be best to solve the predicament at a critical moment, so he got rid of the predicament directly and stabbed him.


    The monster also yelled with anger, and then the heads behind his head also appeared very angry. The different faces on the back of his head were actually very distorted, one because of pain and also because of anger.


    "I''m so angry. Go and grab that kid quickly. I quickly bite him to death. I can''t bear it anymore. Although we rarely eat human flesh, this person must bite this time. Kill him and eat his flesh cleanly!"


    "It''s too much. I haven''t had these blows for a long time. This time I definitely can''t let the character go. I quickly grab the kid and thwart him to vent my hatred!"


    "There are so many of us who can''t catch a character like him. Although Wu Xin said that he is really weird, as long as we work together, we can finally catch it. ."


    Wuchen can hear those individuals discussing, and can also bring their anger towards themselves and want to do something to themselves.


    But Wuchen can no longer care so much now, because he is now helping those blue and white flames to cut off the tied silk threads on his body. In this way, he can directly make these blue and white flames very strong. Good get liberated.


    Only Wuchen discovered that there were so many blue and white flames present, and there were a lot of silk threads entangled on their bodies. If you want to get rid of all the silk threads on their bodies, every blue and white flame will have to be spent effort.


    This means that I may not be able to fix everyone in a short time. It means that only a few people can escape in a scattered manner during this time, and other people can only continue to bear the danger in this place. .


    Wuchen is also anxious in his heart, and wants to deal with it as soon as possible, but there is no way to be anxious.


    Wuchen also thought of using other methods to cut these weak threads, but he found that other than his own Tang Knife, other things were not very useful. It seemed that this thing was quite special, and it should be special. Something can exercise restraint on him.


    The monster was angry, so he launched a fierce attack on Wuchen, and couldn''t hate himself to quickly kill Wuchen.


    And while the monster was attacking, it also grabbed those blue and white flames that were difficult to move, and directly stuffed it into its own mouth, as if it was replenishing its own energy.


    Because there is a big opening in his stomach, made of dust-free, this opening is slowly healing, but the speed of healing is obviously unsatisfactory to the monster, so the monster starts to hold the blue The white flame went to supplement.


    After all, blue and white flames can be regarded as the source of human life, the power of life, then there is also a huge nutritional supplement, for him, it is a great tonic, then he has to eat more to make his wounds Healed quickly, allowing his fighting power to recover.


    Wuchen carried a black long knife to stop it, after all, no matter what he said, he couldn''t let others die in front of his eyes.

 v16 Chapter 7： Appeared

    But the effect of Wuchen is quite weak, because Wuchen has to fight against a monster''s attack on him, and he has to deal with him on the other side. It is very difficult not to let him grasp those life forces. Things.


    After all, the monster thought in his heart what he could do even if he was attacked by Wuchen, he could still rely on the power in the blue flame body to recover.


    So while the monster attacked Wuchen, it was just delaying and preventing Wuchen, so that he would not hinder him from eating those things to supplement energy.


    Wuchen was also very anxious, and suddenly saw the sky, a fiery meteor appeared in the black night sky, and the meteor flew directly in the direction where everyone was.


    Everyone is also very anxious. After all, they don''t know what this thing is, so they can only do dodge first.


    The first instant this red flame arrived, it accurately fell into the range enclosed by the monster. This flame was falling, and he felt the scorching heat rushing to his face directly without dust. The blazing heat made Wuchen''s body all the tiny threads that had disappeared.


    And when this flame came, it also directly caused the thin lines on the surrounding blue and white flames to disappear.


    Wuchen felt that such a change was very obvious.


    Wuchen felt that such a flame could be said to be very powerful, after all, even such a thin thread did not have any residue directly under such a flame.


    It seems that the person who is going to play now is a very important person.


    Wuchen soon saw a young girl descend from the sky, his eyes were red, and his whole person was a little reddish, whether it was his hair or her clothes.


    The whole person is like a huge fireball, or the sun just descended.


    In fact, Wuchen didn''t expect that the monster was directly surprised when he saw the previous girl, and there were some gritted teeth.


    "Shana, why are you here? It stands to reason that you should be in another place now. Why do you suddenly feel this place? Obviously we have already used the strategy of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain to move you away!"


    Wuchen was refreshed when she heard this name, and then she fell in love with a red girl next to her, thinking in her heart, is it possible that this is Shakugan''s Shana''s world.


    Then I saw this girl next to me, then Shakugan Shana.


    I should have come to the first scene now. This scene is also where the original protagonist meets the protagonist, but I didn''t expect that things would be different when I came here.


    Wuchen went to confirm the identity of the person next to him, and was also thinking about it.


    So why did you come here? No, exactly what I am doing.


    At the beginning, I was suddenly drawn into this world, and now I understand some of the basic conditions of this world.


    auzw.com There are still so many things I want to do that I am confused and have no thoughts.


    Wuchen suddenly felt his face, and suddenly there was this very huge heat source, and it flew past, almost rubbing his face.


    Wuchen recovered and saw Shana holding her chin, glanced at Wuchen, and warned him.


    "Don��t have any distractions during the battle. This means that you must have the opportunity to take advantage of the emptiness. Now, you can just stay aside. Your power feels pretty good, and I will be the main force to contain it. If you live in this monster, you are responsible for it, and you must finish it or assist."


    Wuchen nodded after listening to such instructions. He had no opinion on such an arrangement. After all, if he stayed by himself, it really felt useless.


    After all, although the Tang knife in his hand is still sharp as before, it feels quite powerful, but after all, it feels a little worse. It is not as powerful as before and is more powerful.


    Wuchenxin was also wondering whether this was the law of this world that he had to abide by when he came to this world.


    Wuchen temporarily set aside this point, no matter what kind of problem he has, then he can solve it with his own ability at that time.


    It''s just that it''s still a cloud of fog.


    Wuchen sighed, but in the end he didn''t say much and watched the fierce battle on the court.


    The battle on the field didn��t seem to be that serious. Shana took advantage directly with her own red flames. Those flames looked very special and very powerful. They were able to deal with some bad ones. Everything was killed.


    The monster was forced to retreat steadily, and immediately began to think about what to do.


    "Shana, why should you care about your business? If you leave now, I can still assume that nothing has happened. If you insist on continuing to fight with me, then don''t blame me for being impolite, I won''t Then there is any concession!"


    Wuchen heard this sentence, and realized that monsters like him may exist in every area, and the monsters in each area may also be different.


    Then every area may be guarded by a character similar to Shana, so that the safety of these monsters can be guaranteed, and they will not be allowed to slaughter humans and feed human souls.


    Shana sneered directly when she heard such words, and then the movements on her hands were more rapid and neat.


    "Is your words credible? I don''t believe a word you say, and those things you said, I naturally have my way to go so fast and come here. Now I should say it well. , How are you going to be dealt with by me!"


    Wuchen''s impression of Shana has been refreshed. After all, her previous thoughts and opinions about Shana may have been a pretty awkward girl with good strength. But this is just the previous understanding.


    But now it seems that the other party is also courageous and strategic, and it is no longer so simple.


    After Shana finished saying this, she immediately saw its dazzling flames emerging from his body and around him.


    These flames are really very hot, and also very dazzling. Looking at Wuchen from the side, I feel that such a picture deeply imprints the bottom of my eyes and mind.

 v16 Chapter 8： Getting acquainted

    At the moment the flame was released, the monster was obviously very scared.


    But he also did not intend to give up on this, but also made resistance.


    In an instant, his body swelled up, and it was swelling up, and the personal faces on the back of his head also began to spread in an instant.


    Wuchen saw that their personal faces suddenly ran towards the blue flames. It seemed that every face swallowed the blue flames. It turned out that it was flames to supplement his own power!


    Wuchen was naturally going to stop the people, and lifted the knife in his hand to fight those faces. These faces become even more abominable when they encounter Wuchen, because they also know that the existence of Wuchen is the biggest obstacle to their action this time.


    If it weren''t for the existence of their blue and white flames because of a change like Wuchen, then the pure life force had already been swallowed into the stomach by them, and it would be a series of things happening now.


    Shana won''t be here either! Now let everyone enter into such a situation.


    Now these personal face monsters saw Wuchen, which can be said to be an enemy meeting, and they are extremely jealous.


    Some face monsters also gave up directly, swallowing the life force of the blue flame, and directly regarded Wuchen as their target of attack.


    Wuchen hopes that he can attract some firepower, then the situation may be much better.


    Able to minimize the casualties of this blue flame.


    Wuchen was also distracted to pay attention during the fight. Xia''s movements watched him quickly and skillfully manipulate the flames, fighting against that huge monster.


    The flames in the sky and those sparks are now scattered everywhere in the air.


    Wuchen and ordinary people touched these flames, and even a small spark didn''t do anything, but when those monsters came into contact with such a thing, they directly uttered painful howls.


    It seems that this thing is really a very powerful nemesis to these monsters.


    Shana quickly solved the huge monster dying.


    At the moment when the huge monster fell to the ground, the faces of those individuals also uttered painful roars. After all, they estimated that they were originally one, and now the body was implicated, so even though they had received the greatest harm.


    Shana also noticed this time of disgust in these personal faces, and then began to make this series of flames form in her hands.


    These flames directly attacked the human faces, and the individual faces wherever they went did not make any resistance, they were alive and burned into blue smoke by the flames.


    After all these battles are over, then, in the end, only a part of the blue flame, that is, people��s vitality, is preserved. In general, only a part of the people survived unharmed, and the other part Unfortunately, something went wrong.


    auzw.com Shana walked to Wuchen, looked at Wuchen carefully, and asked.


    "My name is Shana. I feel like I have never seen you before, so where did you come from, and thank you so much this time, no matter what, if it wasn''t for you, then I would probably be incapable Come. I am grateful that you have been able to delay that long."


    Wuchen just smiled and waved his hand to tell the truth.


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything. It was just that I did my part to protect some individuals. My name is Wuchen, I come from a far away place, and I don��t know where to go yet. I have a lot of things about this world. I don��t understand, can you tell me something?"


    Because of this Shakugan Shana''s world, I actually only have this part of the understanding, and there is no such a lot of research.


    So there are some things that you don''t know, so you have to think of some ways to understand things that are relevant to the world through some channels.


    Only in this way can I better survive in this world.


    Shana was a little surprised when Wuchen said this, and then she turned her head to speak.


    "If you want to understand, then I can tell you, but you have to know that once you understand, then it is very likely that you will enter a whole new world."


    Shana felt that it was all right, whether she said it or not, the dustlessness in front of her seemed to know that she was a person of extraordinary ability, so if she was not sure, she would be able to bring some surprises.


    Wuchen waited for this sentence, Wuchen learned from Shana what kind of world this is.


    This world was originally an ordinary human world, but the people living in the human world did not know it. In fact, there is another world that also exists in this other world, and it has a spatially overlapping relationship with the original world.


    As long as you break this certain barrier, you can overlap the positions of the two worlds, and the monsters of that world will come here to slaughter humans.


    Monsters in another world prefer to take away the blue and white flames that are the source of human life. This can increase their power and make them more powerful. At the same time, these blue and white life forces are very helpful It''s very delicious food for those monsters.


    When the life force in the human body is taken away, it will not die immediately, but it is almost in a state where only the skin is left, then it will gradually die.


    This is the situation in this world.


    Wuchen nodded after listening, and there was not much difference from what he remembered.


    Then I��m okay, I came to this world as much as I could, and made some rescues, saving a group of human beings, so that their vitality was not lost.


    Shana''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Wuchen, she was shocked. It felt like she had seen something serious from Wuchen, which made him feel extremely surprised.


    Wuchen frowned as she looked at Shana, and she had such a bad premonition in her heart, so she asked directly.


    "Did something happen? How did you show such an expression? Is there any bad situation I have? You can tell me directly, it doesn''t matter. I can do everything about me. Ongoing acceptance."

 v16 Chapter 9： health condition

    You can search for "Naruto Masters of Ninjutsu 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    I saw Shana staring at Wuchen''s body in surprise, and then she said directly.


    "I just found out that there seems to be no life force in your body either. That is the blue flame. Was it lost during the battle? This matter is very serious, equivalent to you being dead."


    Wuchen was also very surprised when he learned of this news. He didn''t expect that the most important part of his body would have been lost.


    This can be said to be a serious matter.


    Because once there is no life force in the body, the source of existence, then it is equivalent to death, but now a skin is left.


    As time goes by, then it will gradually start to change, and eventually become unconscious, close your eyes and die.


    Shana said this, and she secretly looked at the dust-free look. After all, this matter is not an ordinary thing. Generally speaking, it is quite difficult for ordinary people to accept that she is dead.


    Shana had seen a lot of people, and they were in a relatively crazy state after they knew that she was dead, and some people were directly scared and stupefied.


    Shana wanted to know Wuchen, how would he react?


    Wuchen thought for a while and became calm, he smiled and said to Shana.


    "Since it is really like this and there is no such remedy, then it doesn''t matter that this is what I should have been destined for, then I should also look a little more open."


    In fact, even Wuchen himself didn''t know what was going on.


    After all, I am not a person in this world from the beginning.


    I traveled through this time and space tunnel, and I was quite special when I was this way. So it''s not easy to tell whether this body has no soul as soon as I crossed over, or it is not actually like this.


    It was during the battle that he accidentally lost the source of life in his body.


    Wuchen thought about it for a while and maybe he didn''t notice it, because the battle at that time was really urgent.


    In addition, there were a lot of the same blue flames at that time, and they were all absorbed together, so it is very likely that I couldn''t see the blue and white flames on my body.


    So I can''t see the blue flame on my body being sucked away.


    Shana looked at Wuchen with some surprise, he didn''t expect Wuchen to react like this.


    Then Shana looked at Wuchen with a little pity in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you stay by my side temporarily for a while, then follow me when I do anything, maybe you can live longer, after all, if you follow me, even though you say There is no blue flame, it should have the power of life, but I can fill you up with substitute items at any time, so that you can get the activity normally."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing it, and had no other opinions.


    Then Shana smiled directly and said to the person in front of her.


    "Since this is the case, then let''s quickly deal with other places, like this kind of alien creatures, there are many other places, it can be said that we must make a clear defense all the time. , If you don��t pay attention, they will probably eat up a lot of human life force."


    Wuchen was so caught off guard. He didn''t expect that a war had just been resolved, and now he was going to do other battles, but it didn''t matter to him.


    This also makes it easier for oneself to use this body in a convenient way, and it is better to use the original strength in the battle.


    So Wuchen looked at Shana''s palm in front of him and began to merge.


    Then I continued to see that in Shana''s palm, a lot of flames began to spread directly.


    auzw.com These flames directly began to expand slowly, and began to circle around two people like a fire dragon.


    Wu Chen witnessed this scene, staring intently, able to feel some of the surrounding temperature, very hot, but would not hurt others.


    No dust even felt warm and comfortable.


    He felt that it was very possible that such a flame was very special to monsters in another world and had a strong injury, but it was very gentle for ordinary people, or those whose life force had been taken away.


    This powerful flame instantly turned into a huge door.


    This door is surrounded by flames, and it still emits a dazzling light at all times, and it also emits a certain temperature.


    Shana smiled at this moment, and then pointed to the door.


    "We walked in from this place, and soon he will walk to another place, and then we can almost go to the next place where there may be some creatures, so that we can go quickly. Go to that place to stop others."


    Wuchen nodded, feeling that such an experience is indeed quite magical.


    Because dust-free can clearly feel that this kind of flame formation door has temperature.


    When you walk in, it feels like you are walking into a fire pit.


    But Wuchen was still out of trust in Shana, and at this time he didn''t have too much doubt.


    So I walked in and stepped into this door. After stepping into this door, there is no special feeling.


    It feels like entering an ordinary person.


    After Wuchen entered, she also felt a passage of flames, unfolding in front of her.


    This flame-filled channel is also quite real, and the surrounding is full of raging flames, making people feel as if they are in a sea of ??fire at first glance.


    But Wuchen felt that these fires did not cause much damage, and even if he stretched out his hands to touch them, then these fires would take the initiative to avoid them.


    Shana also quickly followed in, and then said directly to Wuchen.


    "These flames won''t hurt you at all, so you can rest assured, just follow me here with peace of mind. Then we will do this for the time being. If we can find these opportunities to help you and fully recover, Then I will help you well. You can rest assured about this."


    Wuchen nodded.


    At this time, I looked at the person next to me, red hair and red clothes.


    I just feel that she seems to blend in with all of this.


    Very dazzling and very hot.


    After all, no matter what, this place takes him as the protagonist, and everything revolves around Shana.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (009, physical condition) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v16 Chapter 10： ask

    Wuchen asked while walking along this passage.


    "It doesn��t matter if we walk so slowly? Shouldn��t it be faster? Because these monsters invaded, if the situation is very urgent, won��t they go to class after we leave? It��s not good to help you."


    Wuchen was really curious about the problem, because it felt as if his movements were very slow from the beginning, and he didn''t see the other party being very irritable, but rather a little leisurely.


    So you can ask certain questions at this time.


    Shana smiled and explained after hearing such words.


    "Don''t worry, this channel here is a very special one. No matter how slow we go here, then the time here is correct and will not have any influence, so we can make a Resting in the aisle will also give me a buffer of time. After all, my strength is also limited, and it is very likely that it will end soon.


    After Wuchen finished listening, she also laughed, and felt that this channel felt pretty good.


    Soon afterwards, they came to the end of this road. After the two people went out, they had directly seen the outside scene.


    This is a completely deserted place.


    This deserted place is very special.


    Because it feels like a fire burned, it makes people feel another kind of death.


    This piece of fire burned, as if it was also burned with a special flame.


    Dust-free can be felt from the burnt smell in the air. This flame does not mean that the smell of Shana''s flame is different, and it gives a different feeling.


    Wu Chen looked around carefully, to see if there was another discovery.


    Wuchen found that the place here was indeed completely burned, but some traces of ruin could be seen vaguely.


    For example, things like that tree stump can be seen. This tree stump has a certain age and is very ingrained.


    Even after the raging flame burned, it was still tall and straight.


    Wuchen can only be tenacious and can only watch the vitality of these creatures become stronger.


    Shana followed Wuchen''s gaze, then watched him look at those things, and when she saw Wuchen, she looked at the tree, and then said to him.


    "Are you looking at that tree? Are you wondering why that tree looks like this? It''s obvious that everything around you is burnt out of shape, but this tree is so special. . Are you curious about the reason in your heart now."


    Wuchen nodded, originally thinking that this tree was a little special, it seemed that there was a hidden reason.


    Shana explained with a smile.


    "Because this tree was transformed by a part of my power, we will naturally not be burned by ordinary flames. He will stay here and serve as a sensor for me, so that I can also be deeply impressed. I feel that this place is full of danger. Once I feel the danger, then I have to rush over. In this way, I will know what to do to deal with those who come from other worlds."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen thinks this is also pretty good.


    But before I had time to say anything, I saw that the surrounding situation had changed tremendously.


    Suddenly this place is directly into the wind.


    Suddenly different colors appeared on the ground in this place, and these bright lights gradually formed a range.


    Wuchen felt that these things had some familiarity, as if they had seen them before, like the formations produced by the appearance of these alien creatures.


    After this thing is produced, then this formation will be formed to wrap up all the surroundings.


    After this scope is wrapped, people will be isolated, and then they will feel the other world.


    Wuchen also took a few steps back at this time, because a similar light appeared under his feet.


    Shana''s expression immediately became serious, and she spoke to Wuchen around her.


    "Be careful. This situation means that it is very likely that the monster is about to appear. Then you must be careful at this time. The alien creatures you meet this time are likely to be very tough. A creature, then we must be prepared."


    The dust-free expression was also very serious, and his own weapon appeared directly in his hand to prepare for the battle.


    No matter what, this time I have to actively experience a special battle, after all, this time I am no longer alone with Shana''s company.


    I saw the formation on the ground, and suddenly it appeared directly.


    A behemoth emerged from the center of this formation.


    What emerged was a monster. All of the monsters were flames, and it was a flame with black color. It seemed that it was not a good thing. Wuchen estimated that it was probably this thing that was going to take this piece of it. They were all burned.


    The size of the monster is considered normal, not as special as the monster I met last time.


    The monster I met last time was in the shape of a huge baby, and the back of this baby''s head became very different, with many faces.


    The monster displayed at this moment is not much different from a normal human being, but it may be much stronger than a normal person.


    The monster said after seeing Shana.


    "I feel something is wrong. It turned out that you are here, and your flame breath really disgusts me! This area is already my area, but what kind of people will come to this place in the future? It''s all mine, you shouldn''t have come!"


    Wuchen looked at such a spacious place, looked at the formations gleaming under her feet, and carefully observed that this formation was indeed quite special, different from what she had encountered before. It seems that each of these monsters in other worlds is different.


    Wuchen can analyze a few things from the opponent''s words, that is, the opponent''s formation seems to be able to turn this large area into his own territory.


    Regardless of this person, as long as they set foot on such a place, they will become its food.

 v16 Chapter 11： simple

    Or simply and plainly, as long as any person steps on such a place, then the final result will be his soul, and the most important life force will be drawn away.


    It is equivalent to death.


    Such a situation makes Wuchen think about the monopoly. The object of the monopoly is a person who has contracted a piece of land. Everyone who passes by has to pay a certain price for it.


    But obviously, the other party cannot meet such a requirement, because the other party does not have such a qualification at all.


    This place originally belonged to the human world.


    People from other worlds came, overlapped the two worlds, and wanted to occupy a piece of land as an individual, so this is absolutely not allowed.


    As soon as the dust is gone, there will be a battle. After all, the atmosphere at this moment is already faintly wrong.


    Shana snorted coldly, her expression was a bit disgusting, she looked at the person in front of her, and said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you. Last time you told me, you were already beaten up by me. How could you forget what happened before so quickly. Now I think you still want to come and beg! "


    The monster didn''t go to say any more nonsense, just started it.


    I saw that he stretched out his hand and was a lot of black flames, these black flames came out continuously, and then formed one character after another as this piece of land.


    These flame people wore black flames on their bodies, and their faces were completely unclear, as if they were scorched people.


    Shana also said directly to Wuchen.


    "You directly deal with the flame people next to me. I will deal with the other monster in the middle. You have to be careful. Although their flames are not as powerful as mine, you are also quite strong. So you have to be more careful during the battle."


    Wuchen nodded and grasped the knife in his hand at the moment, his expression was also unusually serious and vigilant staring at the monster formed by the flame in front of him.


    The battle is on the verge.


    Wuchen directly grabbed the weapon in his hand and started going up.


    The skins of those flame people did not have steel-like perseverance, but they were also like wood being chopped.


    This makes Wuchen clearly feel that Wuchen''s own weapons are generally very powerful, and a single cut can definitely cut others.


    Even more powerful ones can chop off someone''s entire arm or entire hand.


    But Wuchen''s situation was a little different when facing the attack of this flame man.


    Because of this flame man, it was as if he saw wood in the cut.


    The injury to you is not so serious.


    At least this time it won''t cause them to be affected by the inconvenience of movement.


    auzw.com Wuchen is thinking about their weaknesses and starting from their weaknesses. After all, it is very bad to be passive like this.


    As long as their weaknesses are found, these monsters will be easily defeated. If they have been hovering and cannot find their weaknesses, then their current strength will only insist on fighting a war of attrition, and it will not be for themselves. Conducive to.


    After all, no matter what, their power is always limited, but the power of these flame people is actually not necessarily, their power is likely to be in an infinite state, because they are originally made of flame.


    I have dragged these people now, or I can drag them until Shana ends the fight.


    But what Wuchen wants even more in his heart is that he is completely alone and uses his own strength to solve these individuals as much as possible. If this is the case, he can be regarded as providing a certain amount of strength, no matter what. Everything depends on others.


    Let yourself be able to get the growth, so that you can go on your own.


    Make yourself stronger, so you can do more things, and the levels you can reach will be different. Maybe you can find a way to make your own body regain life.


    Maybe he could still go to another world through these channels or methods.


    To understand what the other world is like? What kind of order is this? What kind of world will their world be like?


    If you are disappointed after you arrive, and feel that these worlds are also very bad, then you should do the right things that you think you should do, and get rid of them as much as possible. .


    Wuchen felt that these things should be done by himself.


    After all, it is impossible for oneself to come to this world for no reason. After all, there is a certain reason. Although it is said that he came to this place urgently, his ultimate goal of accomplishing it should not be too simple.


    Wuchen was thinking about these things while fighting.


    This matter is not so difficult for Wuchen. First of all, the attack methods of these flame people did not put much pressure on Wuchen, and Wuchen wanted to cause fatal harm to them, because they The body is quite good.


    Therefore, the situation on the scene can only be temporarily stalemate.


    Wuchen took the time to watch the battle next to him, and the battle over there seemed a lot more energetic.


    The two kinds of flames collided with each other, and they both went to each other, punishing and fighting fiercely, which did not give each other or any chance at all.


    Wuchen felt that it was not the first time that they had fought, and that they had already fought before, but they had not yet fully decided the victory or defeat.


    The situation over there is quite fierce, and no one will be pleased for a while.


    Wuchen suddenly felt that the fighting power of the flame people near him had suddenly strengthened.


    Although I don''t know what is the reason for all this?


    At least the pressure of Wuchen has increased, so I can no longer focus on other things that have affected other things, and now I am fully devoted to the battle.


    After these flame men strengthened their fighting power, they appeared big swords in their hands. These big swords were also wearing black flames. The black flames were burning on the swords, and it looked like they could make them if they saw them. Whose body the flame burned.


    Wuchen could feel that such a black flame had a certain amount of damage to him.


    Therefore, in the course of this battle, I must avoid this contact with the black flames, so that I can guarantee my own safety.

 v16 Chapter 12： fighting

    Although Wuchen has tried his best to avoid black flames on his body, when a knife with a mobile phone in his hand collides with his black Tang knife, something will burst out, which is a spark. , A small spark of black flame.


    This is a small spark, bursting out in the air, and directly landing on yourself. Every time you hit yourself, you feel that it will bring you a certain amount of pain. Some are like small thorns, and some are like thorns. The pain of a piece of skin being burned.


    Wuchen felt that this was a small pain, but it was nothing, and he was not intolerable. If that was the case, he would still be in a loss-making situation.


    Because the other party didn''t have any injuries, but he had continuous small injuries on his body.


    Wuchen feels that this is not enough, and must make a proper counterattack.


    But his own counterattack only left a few traces of its huge body at best, but it couldn''t affect the opponent''s actions very well.


    Wuchen thought that there was a black flame on her body, so would this flame destroy something? For example, some sand on the ground, such as water sources.


    If these things can restrain the opponent''s flames a little bit, your own situation will get better, and your own skin will be exposed, and there will be no splinters of decay.


    Wuchen thinks this method is quite useful, and may soon start experimenting again.


    He went straight to stir the dirt on the ground during the fight, to splash the black flame people.


    See if there is any impact.


    Wuchen found that these muds were flying on them, and they didn''t have much influence on them.


    At most it seems to have caused their fire to sway a little, but their food still has not diminished, and the raging flame is still on them, burning fiercely and fiercely.


    Wuchen realized that this method would not work, and finally sighed, but he changed his mind again. This is also a normal thing. After all, it is possible that this flame will burn within ten miles. So how could the burned soil cause this effective hazard to these flames?


    Wuchen also began to think of other ways. After all, he would not just sit and wait to die, letting him continue to be injured, constantly being consumed with strength, but the other party still has no damage.


    In the course of the battle, these people attacked more and more powerfully. They had the wisdom of each other, and the more they engaged in an entangled fight with themselves, the more they seemed to be able to get a certain degree of purification. The attack is getting better.


    Even Wuchen felt the pressure increased little by little. These were not simple pressures, but suppressed pressures on themselves.


    Wuchen felt that from the very beginning he proposed to play against them, he was very relaxed, and now he is gradually evenly matched with them, and then gradually suppressed by them, and finally now they are suppressing themselves so that they will be forever at this time. There is no power to resist.


    This is the most critical issue.


    They are constantly getting stronger, but they are not making any changes.


    This will keep oneself at a disadvantage and at a disadvantage.


    Wuchen changed his attitude and played with a serious attitude. Before, he had a little carelessness.


    auzw.com


    After Wuchen was serious, he also carefully studied the changes in their moves and the changes in their flame people. They are also working hard to evolve, and they are also working hard to grow and make better attacks.


    Wuchen knows that his current advantage over these flame people is that he is smarter than them, and we are more able to use wisdom.


    So I have to rely on my own savvy and the use of my brain to defeat them.


    Wuchen went to use their quick understanding ability to penetrate their tricks, so as to crack them one by one, knocking them to the ground.


    They were originally made of flames, and their bodies were originally firewood that had been burnt dry.


    Now that they are pushed to the ground like this, it takes a certain amount of time for them to struggle.


    Wu Chen went straight to death, and put them under the ground.


    Although there are several people in them, Wuchen also used his own wisdom to rationally use his own to watch together, suppressing all of them.


    When my body came into contact with those pure black flames, I felt a strong burning and hot sensation, and it came out of my skin.


    This feeling is very bad, but Wuchen is now at a critical juncture and can only bear it temporarily.


    After suppressing them all, I can clearly see what they are on. After I touch the loess in the ground, I will extinguish it. The more they struggle, the more the fire on them will be extinguished.


    Wuchen originally planned to use such an opportunity to lighten the flames on them and make their aura no longer so arrogant.


    In this way, they can reduce their strength during the battle, and at the same time, they can make a better response.


    It''s just that if I did this this time, I was injured.


    Because he was in contact with those black flames, and he was still very straightforward in contact, Wu Chen felt a large area of ??ulceration on his skin.


    Originally, these skins weren''t that serious, but Wu Chen insisted on it, suppressing these flame people for too long.


    Therefore, the wound that caused him is in disguise equivalent to the injury plus the injury, and the situation is more serious.


    After Wuchen felt that the situation was almost over, then he let go of the suppressed flame men.


    The dust-free situation was not so good. He saw that his two arms were severely black now, and part of his heartache was already burned by the black flame, and it was still hot now. Burning sensation.


    Wuchen can feel those black flames as if consciously focusing on his own skin. Although it is not clear why it caused all this, Wuchen''s instinct is to prevent it.


    After all, no matter what, things of unknown origin have to be spotted for the first time, and resisted the first time.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that if he was contaminated by a black flame, his condition might be much more serious than it is now, so he must hold on.

 v16 Chapter 13： Hold on to inReens.

    Because one''s own body originally lacked the key things, then it was the source of life, the power of life.


    Without these things, it is very likely that everything you do must be more meticulous. You can no longer do whatever you want, and you can''t ignore your body or your own safety.


    If you want to replenish this vitality, allow your own strength to be permanently restored, and fully restore the source of life in your body, you must continue to try.


    Only by constantly trying and finding this way can you get what you finally want.


    Wuchen found that even though his body showed a sense of resistance, the black burned skin still suffered from pain, and he could feel that there were still some small bugs, digging into his own skin.


    This is a very painful thing.


    Wuchen wanted to repel, but couldn''t repel it.


    Wuchen was wondering in his heart whether it was the reason that he also lost the source of life, which led to such a situation.


    Because I don''t have the source of life, it''s equivalent to a shell with no inner body, and if a few small bugs get into these virtual shells, it will go smoothly without any problems.


    Wuchen now estimates that he is in such a situation now.


    Wuchen guesses, they are likely to want to manipulate themselves through these little bugs.


    So Wuchen is also straightforward, and he wants to make this certain reaction, just as if these little bugs have been wiped out.


    I directly used the power on my body, and I became aware of my rotting wound burned by the black flame from the beginning.


    In this way, it can also remove a large swath of disgusting bugs that want to penetrate into one''s body.


    It''s just that the flame people finally got up from lying on the ground at this time, and they were also very angry, staring at Wuchen intently.


    Wuchen is a little strange, obviously their eyes are made of flames, but from their eyes, they can see the anger towards themselves.


    Wuchen Face still had nothing to fear for those individuals who stared straight at him.


    Even the weapon in his hand has been squeezed tightly, ready to fight at any time.


    After the flame men got up, they began to attack Wuchen, and their action speed increased rapidly, which may be several grades higher than before.


    Wuchen frowned, and some of them didn��t know why their strength increased so quickly, and they couldn��t help but think of the flame monster in the middle of the battle. It is very likely that the flame monster made him own. Part of the power has been secretly handed over to the subordinates.


    Wuchen didn''t know whether this was his overconfidence or what kind of reason.


    auzw.com


    After all, although he has a strong power now, Shana''s strength on our side is not very weak.


    Since he can transmit some of his power to his subordinates, then he is not afraid of being suppressed by Shana and restrained to death?


    Or they have a certain characteristic means that can transfer their strength to each other.


    Therefore, in another subject, the flame monster felt the moment of crisis, and it was directly caused by the other flame people spreading power to the subject monster at this time.


    And when the main monster is able to deal with Shana''s moves at this moment, then he will continue to transmit power back, back and forth.


    But all this is nothing but dust-free speculation, and it is impossible to confirm whether you are true or not.


    But Wuchen believes that all of this is likely to be true and there is no problem with his own speculation.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain why, after this group of flames were also pushed to the ground by myself, and the flames on their bodies became much less, suddenly their strength increased greatly without any weakening, there was only one possibility, That is, they have other powers transmitted to them.


    Wuchen was also distracted at this time. He went to observe the situation on the other side and found that the situation on the other side was not much different.


    Shana''s battle with another flame monster is also quite strong, at least they have always entered the white-hot stage.


    It can be observed without dust. At some times, the power of the flame monster suddenly becomes weak, and at some times it suddenly becomes stronger. This is just like what I expected. The power between them can be transferred to each other, and they can control the battle situation together.


    Wuchen felt that this was one of their weaknesses. Although this made them more difficult to deal with now, this one was both a strength and a weakness.


    Wuchen directly passed such a message to Shana. After all, Shana made this decision between himself and Shana at this time, and asked him to direct the battle. Then it must be a battle. It will end soon.


    "Shana, I have discovered one thing, that is, at this moment, if I suppress those flame people to a certain extent, then the monster as the central subject has to divide the power, then Time will be your opportunity. You will have to observe this process a lot, and I can''t remind you all the time."


    After Wuchen finished speaking, he quickly plunged into one of his own battles. After all, now another monster seems to be very angry. Wuchen broke this matter, so this Wuchen attack is also straightforward. It''s a lot more powerful, and it feels like I''m going to deliberately revenge without dust.


    The clean side was also able to deal with these high-intensity offenses with ease. At the beginning, it might be a little bit difficult, but he persisted.


    After Shana learned of his news, she spoke directly to Wuchen.


    "I know, thank you for telling me the news, and then you go now and continue to persist. After persisting to a certain level, then I will almost solve the monster next to me. You need more Have a hard time."


    Wuchen received such an order, and didn''t say more about it, so he nodded after what happened.


    A person is under a lot of pressure, let himself do as many things as possible, to help more strength.


    The flames on those flame people have reduced their power to Wuchen at this moment, because Wuchen''s own body must have a certain ability to withstand the flames.

 v16 Chapter 14： ended

    Wuchen also chose this opportunity to try many times on the weakness of the Flame Man.


    Wuchen always takes his own life to test in order to try the other''s weakness.


    After all, in order to attack some of the other party''s relatively hidden or well-protected places, oneself always needs a little more understanding, so that only if you get close to the other party can you have a chance.


    But as soon as he got close to the opponent, he would be hurt by the black flames and possibly by his fire attack moves. It was not easy, but Wuchen insisted on it.


    After many trials, I finally confirmed the opponent��s weakness directly. As long as the opponent can attack this place, the opponent''s flame will weaken, and the limbs of the flame will fall apart. Zero drop.


    In order to find this weakness, Wuchen really worked too hard, but fortunately, the Emperor paid off, and in the end things succeeded as they wished.


    After Wuchen found the weakness, he only attacked one point for each attack.


    Because you only need to attack this one point, you don''t need to worry about the others.


    Under the powerful solution of the dust-free power, finally these flame people all turned into a pile of scattered wood, scattered on the mud.


    After the Flame Man is solved, the other flame monster as the main body will naturally be affected.


    The strength of the flame monster of the main body has also penetrated into a part. At this time, he also had those teeth. He did not expect to be with such a small person. There is no life force in the body, and he can still differentiate himself. The flame is resolved.


    Shana also smiled directly, and said sarcastically.


    "I didn''t expect you to have today, nor did I expect the people I brought to have such an ability. Now that your strength has been weakened, then it''s time for me too."


    After Wuchen finished the battle on his side, he stood by to observe his body, while also observing the remaining battle situation.


    There are still some places burned by black flames on his body, leaving black spots.


    The black spots, no matter how you remove them, and afterwards, I feel that these spots that can''t be removed by any means have begun to slowly blend into my skin, although now I only feel a slight pain.


    But if you don''t care about it and let it develop, then sooner or later it will develop into a disaster for yourself.


    Wuchen is also very serious, and I definitely want to take my own knife and cut my own skin. If you don''t need this piece of skin, then, maybe these black spots, you can''t enter it anymore. In your own body.


    But really think about it, this is not necessary.


    Maybe after Shana''s battle is over, he might have this way to solve his own problems, so he doesn''t need to be so anxious now.


    Because Shana��s flame is very special, it seems to be very gentle to herself, and its flame has a certain restraint effect on this evil creature, so it should be possible for him to use the flame to drive himself out of the body. .


    Now the battle situation on the field is quite clear.


    Because of my own reasons, I eliminated all those flame people, which led to the weakening of the monster''s strength, and it was no longer able to compete with Shana.


    auzw.com


    Shana now also has the upper hand directly.


    It''s just that the current situation is not so good.


    Because the monsters are still struggling to death, although the black flames appear to be decadent, they are still resisting stubbornly.


    The red flame has been suppressed and beaten, but he still refuses to admit defeat.


    The dust-free eyes reflected the flames of their fighting with each other.


    Wuchenguang watched their battle, feeling that he could comprehend something from it, comprehending the use of power and comprehending the situation of flames.


    Wuchen''s heart is thinking about coming to this world these few days, so will he eventually have a flame of his own, a unique flame of his own, which can be used to kill the enemy on the battlefield, and at the same time can pass Helping others.


    If this is the case, then he will definitely be able to control the flame very well.


    After all, watching other people playing with fire and all kinds of flames, then I don''t have flames and only use knives, which feels a little bit boring.


    The battle quickly changed!


    Because Shana directly caught a flaw in the opponent, fortunately, in such a dazzling battle, she almost failed to capture such a flaw, but Shana still caught the feeling of seeing him in the battle. Very keen, after grasping this flaw, he directly launched an attack.


    Shana''s attack was completed in one go, and another monster was knocked to the ground.


    After the flame monster was defeated, he directly caused a lot of black flames to emerge from his body, and these black flames came directly toward Wuchen.


    Wuchen did not foresee such a change, and instantly made a defensive posture, but the opponent clearly attacked towards Wuchen on purpose.


    So facing the overwhelming fire, dust-free is indeed dangerous.


    Wuchen directly felt the pain caused by those flames at the very moment of the death.


    Although these flames have not completely touched themselves, they can already feel the threat that these flames pose to themselves.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that with his current physical condition, it was very likely that he could not withstand the burning of these flames at this time.


    Because I didn''t originally have the most important thing in this life, so it was just my body. After being burned in this way, I would naturally leave nothing behind.


    Just when Wuchen thought that the matter was over, the situation was directly different.


    I saw that there was a bright red flame, appeared in front of Wuchen, directly for the black flames that Wuchen resisted.


    Wuchen felt the warm flame instantly appeared, and then the most familiar feeling Wuchen opened his eyes, and the red flame and Shana''s figure came into view.


    Wuchen understood more clearly what Shakugan''s Shana felt at this time, and now it was the scene he saw.

 v16 Chapter 15： Saved

    After Shana went to save Wuchen, she directly used the flame to attack the dying monster.


    But that monster also took this opportunity to quickly escape, leaving no trace at all.


    Wuchen also understood that the other party was just trying to make a noise.


    He tried his best to attack himself, but in reality, his fundamental purpose was to escape.


    So he attacked himself, diverted Shana''s attention, and then diverted his attention, so that Shana would have to do the act of saving herself.


    Then the monster will take advantage of this opportunity and then flee. With a perfect sound, Jin Chan escaped.


    Shana gritted her teeth as she watched the other party escape without a trace.


    "Damn, let him run away again, but it doesn''t matter. I will definitely not let him go until the next time. I will definitely be able to catch him. In fact, I don''t know when the next time will be! But at least this A place has been successfully saved. As long as you continue to wait for a certain period of time, then the place should be able to restore to its previous appearance."


    Wuchen looked up and looked around. The surrounding area was completely deserted and burned. There was no life in it. If it is to be restored, it should take a long time to recover to a little bit of normal.


    The place where the black flame burned should not be so simple. The black flame has a special damage to ordinary vitality.


    Wuchen spoke to Shana.


    "Where the black flames have burned, can this place recover so quickly? I think it should be quite difficult, unless there is something special that has a strong healing power or recovery ability, and then put these things It will have a very good effect when it reaches the soil."


    Shana heard this, and finally a red flame appeared in her palm.


    Shana smiled and said.


    "Actually, my flames have many uses. My flames can actually help others, so that part of their body''s power continues. At the same time, it can also destroy this enemy from another world. In fact, it can be regarded as containing a little life. A living person, so my flame is used to heal this piece of soil, which can quickly help them restore more vitality."


    Wuchen really didn''t expect that Shana''s flame would be so useful.


    However, it is more right to think about it carefully. Shana is a very strong character, because its flame is a key to his ability.


    Then its red flame will definitely not be extraordinary. So his flame possesses special abilities, and it is quite normal to think about it now.


    After solving this place, Shana felt it for a while, and found that there was indeed no other place with emergency distress messages, so you can take a break now.


    The two of them randomly found a big rock, then sat on it, rested and chatted.


    After all, they have gone through such a big battle, and they really should take a good rest.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen also asked the questions in their minds.


    "A person like me, is there a chance to restore myself to a normal state, without relying on you, and renewing my life every once in a while! I just want to know if there is one? If so Then what price do you have to pay to be able to own it."


    Shana was asked such a question, and in the end she was silent for a while. After thinking about it, she replied directly.


    "To be honest, I don''t know, because this particular case has never appeared. If you want to try it yourself, then I can only say that there is a chance. After all, everything in the world has a chance. But this I really don��t know what a process is like.��


    Wuchen couldn''t say that he was disappointed with such an answer. After all, for himself, this matter was originally hopeless.


    So it must also be psychologically prepared.


    Wuchen thought of the worlds he had experienced before, and asked Shana.


    "Then I want to know whether there is a god-like existence in this world. If I have a chance to become a god, then is it possible for me to make myself normal without any problems."


    Wuchen feels that this method can be implemented. After all, if you become a god, the power of the gods is very powerful, and they may also create everything in this world, including the life force that is lacking in the human body. The source of existence.


    If it is really like this, then you have to take this as your goal, do it as much as possible, become a god, and then have its power, then maybe one day you will be able to become normal. .


    Shana was a little surprised when she heard Wuchen''s words, and then his expression was so difficult to express for a while.


    After a certain silence, he also said.


    "To be honest, I am not particularly clear about your request, but you can try it. At the same time, you must also know that it is a very difficult thing. Gods are not so good. As far as I know, I know that a **** is the **** of creation."


    Then Wuchen got something about the creation **** from Shana''s body.


    The creation god��s words are capable of creating everything. If one day possesses its power or becomes his situation, it may be much better, and he will be able to take away what is lacking in your own body. Create it for yourself.


    Maybe I can create what others lack, so it is possible that I have to do all of this in advance, that is, to become the other party or have the power of the other party, but this is a very difficult thing. Almost no one can do it.


    After all, how can ordinary people come into contact with gods, how can they be able to make themselves gods, this is a very difficult and whimsical thing at all.


    Wuchen felt that as long as he had the opportunity, he should be able to do it.


    But now I haven''t found this suitable opportunity, so it is indeed a rather regrettable thing.


    Wuchen felt that as long as she waited patiently, the opportunity would show up after all.


    Wuchen is also full of confidence at this moment, thinking that he should be able to break this routine and do things that others cannot do.

 v16 Chapter 16： admire

    Shana looked at Wuchen next to her. Although there were some who didn��t understand why Wuchen had such confidence in herself, Wuchen had already said so and decided at this time. It was not easy for him to refute Wuchen. dust.


    Then Shana stood up directly, and then began to speak to Wuchen.


    "I will let you see what my flame is like. I have made something more vigorous to nourish this piece of soil, so that this piece of soil can be radiated with a certain amount of vitality. Let this piece of mind be restored as soon as possible, It is restored to a satisfactory condition. At that time, this place can pass again and become a new place, thriving."


    Wuchen nodded, and then stared at each other intently.


    Shana also showed a great flame in her hands at this time.


    These flames were not as fierce as they were in battle, but with a little gentleness.


    Wuchen felt that doing these flames was quite gentle, at least at this time, he was not so aggressive towards him.


    These flames were very gentle and began to enter these soils. It was obvious that these flames should have a certain reaction to these soils at this time.


    But these soils didn''t respond in any way, and they felt like they were in a fairly normal condition.


    Wuchen watched the soil slowly change from the dry soil.


    At the beginning, they didn''t see any water, they were very dry, after all, they were all burned by the black flame, which is a normal phenomenon.


    But now under the warmth of the red flame, other changes have taken place in these soils in an instant.


    These soils began to fill up with water slowly, and they began to no longer dry out, and even became very plump.


    Wuchen looked at this surprising scene, and couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Although I have experienced so many worlds, I still rarely see such a scene.


    But at this time, Wuchen also went to carefully observe the faces of others.


    Wuchen found that Shana''s face was ugly at this time.


    Wuchen almost understands at this time, there is no such thing as a pie, everything must be paid for a certain price, but there is a difference between this price early and late. That''s it.


    It''s like Shana is going to supplement the vitality of these soils. This is a soil that becomes very fertile and very fresh in the end, but Shana also puts a lot of effort into it. Shana was obviously very weak at this time, and her face was also very pale.


    But at this time, he still persisted and didn''t give up.


    Because there is still a small area that has not been completely fixed, he will easily give up if he doesn''t have it at this time.


    Wuchen only felt that perhaps Shana''s burden was heavier than she thought.


    auzw.com He is personally burdened with too many things.


    After a certain period of time, he finally finished all the land, and then he fell directly on the ground at this time.


    Wuchen immediately went over and helped the other party.


    After a while, she finally woke up slowly.


    Wuchen quickly asked the other party.


    "How are you feeling now? Is there anything that is not so good? If so, you must say it in time, so that you can get this sentence in time, so that it will not cause a certain delay to yourself. The impact of this will have a certain impact on the future combat effectiveness."


    Shana smiled weakly after hearing such a caring word, and then twitched the corner of her mouth helplessly.


    "But thank you Wuchen first. Thank you for caring about me and thinking about me, but there is no way to do this. I have to do that, and I can only do it. This is my duty. It is also my mission. I can''t relax. Once there is an emergency, I will rush to it immediately after an emergency happens."


    Wuchen looked at him weak and couldn''t bear any more communication with him. After all, if such communication continues, it will only be a burden for him.


    So the two of them kept one person, and went to take a rest first.


    After the two people took a rest, Shana��s physical strength recovered a lot. Fortunately, there was no danger in this period of time. Otherwise, you will have to drag a sick body, and then go to the next battlefield. state.


    Wuchen asked Shana during this process.


    "This is your job. You keep walking around and destroying others. Don''t you feel boring? After all, this process seems to be very hard. Every time a lot of battle is likely, If it will bring you yourself, you will definitely get hurt."


    Wuchen felt that he was able to have this kind of strength today because of his hard work, otherwise it would be quite difficult for him to possess such a strength ability at his age and shape.


    So it is only possible that he has already started such a job in a very small period of time, constantly killing and guarding, so as to make himself more proficient, and to make him more proficient. It is better to control the flame by yourself.


    Wuchen looked at her manipulating the flames very smoothly, even Wuchen felt that even if he asked him to turn the flames into any situation at any time, it would be able to do this successfully. This is actually not easy. To do this.


    After Wuchen said something like this, he saw Shana smile at this time and said directly.


    "This is one of my jobs, this is what I should have done, go to different places to guard different people, do what I should do. I also want to eliminate the humans who look at this place all the time. Those outsiders."


    Wuchen listened to her calm description and felt that it was not easy for him. At least in the process of doing it, what he had to do would always be harder than what she said now.


    Wuchen really has a feeling of admiration for Shana.


    After all, it was too difficult for a little girl like him to grow up to the present level after so many things.


    The two quickly reached the next place, re-entering the passage that should be entered.


    After entering this passage, the feeling of being dust-free is still acceptable, and there is not a big problem. After all, it is already the second time.

 v16 Chapter 17： Ice and snow

    Soon I reached the final destination.


    This destination is a bit of ice and snow. Wuchen didn''t know exactly where this place was, but could feel that this place was not an ordinary place.


    Because the surrounding cold is colder than ordinary snow. Shana''s expression at this time is also unusually serious, because he clearly knows that the current situation is not so good, and he also knows that this is actually the same scene that restrains him the most. After all, he is good at using flames. of.


    Wuchen''s expression also became serious. He looked around to see if there were any more dangerous creatures around this one, and if there was an enemy, what kind of place it was there. He carried out a series of carefully. Observation.


    The final result of this series of observations is quite good, at least I saw it, it seems that there is indeed a monster shaking not far away, and is rushing towards the place where he is.


    Wuchen said directly to Shana.


    "I just saw this biological common sense not far away. We came from these directions, so what should we do at this time is better, whether we actively go up to them or stand still and wait for them to come over on their own initiative. Find us, I will listen to you."


    Shana held the weapon in her hand with an unusually serious expression, and then he changed his expression slightly and spoke.


    "Anyway, let''s find a place to hide now, because it''s really not clear what kind of situation is around. Let''s go and carefully find a place to hide, and then take a look. What kind of monsters are those monsters. Why are they suddenly coming in our direction? Are they coming especially at us? Or is there something about us that attracts them?"


    Such an arrangement is obviously the best method now, and there is no opinion on Wuchen.


    So in this icy world, I began to look for a suitable place to hide.


    Fortunately, there is only one nearby, that is, there is a large ice sculpture carrying so many situations that are just suitable for avoiding.


    So two people hid behind this one thing.


    I want to see what kind of situation there will be.


    Wuchen also felt the close coldness, and Wuchen had some doubts. It stands to reason that he was a dead person now.


    Then how could I feel the cold? There is no such thing as weirdness.


    Wuchen was very serious, and went straight to tell Shana next to him about this matter.


    After all, no matter what kind of abnormality there is now, timely reporting is the most important. Only by timely reporting can we grasp the current situation in a timely manner and be able to respond in time.


    Shana looked very strange when she learned about the situation, and then she continued.


    "If this is the case, then it means that this place is deliberately aimed at me, because I made the flames in your body for you, so you won��t feel anything. If If you feel the cold, it means that this place is very likely to have a certain restraint effect on my flames, so it makes you feel cold."


    auzw.com


    Wuchen also knew after hearing such words that the current situation was not so good. At least in the current situation, it is very likely that this time is a trap specifically aimed at Shana.


    The birth of this trap is to specifically restrain Shana, restrain its flames and restrain his power.


    So now we have to retreat, and if we don��t leave, we will fall into the trap of others. There is also a possibility that this place may not be a trap designed by the other party, but this place is obviously not a good place.


    The monsters here are also likely to be monsters like ice and snow, so there is also a very important restraint on flames.


    This will also be a very difficult struggle, so no matter what you think, it is better to retreat first.


    Wuchen said to Shana, "I think we should retreat as soon as possible. After all, I guess this place will not be a good place. Let''s stop the loss in time, then the most important thing. Thank you for your leadership. The place is a trap, waiting for us to take the initiative to step in, especially if we don''t leave, it will be too late."


    Shana looked serious and frowned, but he still didn''t let go immediately.


    In the end Shana said directly.


    "I can''t leave. Even if I know this place is a trap, then I can''t leave. After all, you have to know that this is one of my duties. I must do what I should do, even if it is possible ahead. It��s a serious threat, so I can��t leave either. If something happens to me in this place, then I can only say that I should have such a result.��


    Wuchen looked at Shana��s expression, and only felt that he was really very powerful. No matter what, he had complied with one of his own natures, completely that he would not regret his decision, and he would also think of his own decision. is correct.


    Wuchen thought for a while, and finally sighed helplessly, and then spoke to him.


    "Since you already think so, then I have nothing to say. No matter what, I want to be by your side. After all, I can''t just leave you behind, so then Let''s go together and see what kind of things are in this place."


    Shana was also very happy after hearing Wuchen say this, and she could see the red on her face, which also directly expressed his personal joy.


    So the two of them were in the cold while watching another monster coming not far away.


    After the monsters approached, Wuchen finally could see their true appearance clearly.


    The monster looks like an ordinary, white snowman, but there are hideous faces in the belly of the people they choose.


    This situation made them look very strange, at least Wuchen felt so shuddering no matter how she looked at it.


    Wuchen was wondering in his heart whether someone had done something special in such a situation, which led to such a situation.


    Unlike normal mutant monsters, some are like monsters deliberately created!


    Wuchenxin has noticed something wrong in his heart, thinking about this place in his heart, it is likely to be a trap.

 v16 Chapter 18： Evil face snow monster

    Wuchen knew that this was a trap, and was a little hesitant to expose this matter at this time.


    But in the end, he remembered what he had proposed last time, and Shana rejected it without hesitation, so he knew that maybe Shana was not clear about the current situation, but he knew it was impossible, but he couldn''t leave.


    Wuchen took a look at the look of the person next to him, and found that he was actually able to understand the current appearance of the monster, which should be a trap created deliberately by man.


    After all, Shana frowned at this moment and realized that things were not simple.


    Generally speaking, monsters are monsters from different worlds, and they are indeed strange and strange.


    But at any rate, these monsters will look more normal in shape, and will not look like the snow monster in front of them.


    These mobs are all coming in the direction where the two people are hiding. It seems that they can smell the smell of the two people, or know the coordinates of the two people. In short, it is indeed not simple.


    Wuchen has already prepared for the battle, and counted the number of these mobs on the scene, thinking that he should be able to hold two or three, but there are still five or six remaining. , I don��t know if there is any big problem.


    But the crux of the problem lies in the fact that it is still not clear what the opponent''s strength looks like and what kind of strength it is in.


    If this monster has other abilities and powers, then this battle may not be easy to say, and it will be more difficult to fight.


    Wuchen looked at the monsters approaching, and was already ready, as long as they waited for them to come, then they would directly attack them, so that they would not have the power to fight back.


    Shana was also ready, and he even assigned Wuchen some enemies so that Wuchen would attack this part of the monster at this time, in an orderly manner.


    The battle was on the verge, and at the right moment, the dust rushed out directly.


    Wuchen can be regarded as positive at this time, and he is engaged in a battle with a monster.


    Wuchen discovered that although this monster was in the shape of a snowman, they were not as fragile as snow, but rather tenacious.


    Because after their own weapons attacked them, the situation was a little different, and their bodies would directly turn into hard ice. Just a hard ice block would prevent a dust-free attack to a great extent.


    After Wuchen confined his weapons, their condition would be normal again, turning into ordinary snow.


    Wuchen frowned immediately, thinking of a countermeasure in his heart.


    After all, there is no fire attribute in his body now, and it is very rare to be able to restrain them, or to solve them quickly.


    What I can do now may find their weaknesses and launch an attack.


    auzw.com


    It''s just that the progress on my own side is very slow now, because I haven''t been able to find this suitable weakness well, and I have fallen into a little bottleneck.


    Once I attack them, I will change when I attack them, so that I can''t hurt them at all. I just let my weapon cause a mark on the ice, but it doesn''t matter to them. Such an impact, in short, still made myself spend too much effort.


    Although it is said that his offense is very likely to be ineffective, the snow monster��s offense is indeed still effective. Their offense is also very fierce and is constantly hurting themselves, making themselves at this time also steadily losing.


    Because if they don��t make defenses and don��t retreat, then they can hurt themselves. They didn��t hurt them, didn��t cause fatal attacks on them, but were hurt by them, which is absolutely detrimental to them. One of the conditions.


    The best way now is to delay a certain amount of time, and wait until you can thoroughly study them, then things will be much better.


    Wuchen didn''t know when he could study them thoroughly, but Wuchen had already tried his best to observe those monsters in the battle situation.


    Wuchen feels that since their bodies can only turn into ice when they are attacked, it is to a certain extent that they do not have enough power to turn their bodies into ice. There must be some in their bodies. The power of a core part.


    Part of the strength of this core supports them, and it is very important. As long as the place that you can find by yourself is located, then you can directly kill it.


    The key lies in what part of them is the most core place.


    At this time, Wuchen, looking at the ups and downs of these mobs, finally put his eyes on their faces, because the most special one in the belly of this mob has a human face, maybe that A human face is very important.


    Although the birth process of this monster is not clear, the face on their stomach will always be a key part.


    Wuchen had already made up his mind at this time, and directly attacked their stomachs.


    After all, they can turn into ice cubes all over their bodies. There is nothing wrong with them, but the part of their stomachs is obviously not able to do so, so this is their own opportunity.


    Wuchen immediately hurriedly tried a neat action.


    The direction of the big sword attack is then in their stomachs.


    These monsters also feel like they have noticed something wrong at this time. Maybe they have already taken countermeasures one after another, and they have begun to change their own formations, so that they can also change at this time. To a large extent, he limited the protection of a part of their center.


    Wuchen did not expect these monsters to have a certain amount of wisdom.


    Wuchen thought about it carefully and then felt that something was wrong. Although the belly of these monsters has those odious human faces, but those personal faces don��t seem to be wise, and it feels like they��re affected by certain emotions The controller has already killed the red eye.


    So where did their wisdom come from? Why can they respond in time at this time?


    Wuchen thought of a possibility at this time.

 v16 Chapter 19： Secret operation

    Then there must be someone operating secretly, manipulating these snowman monsters, and then let them make changes at this moment, so this time will have the current situation.


    Together, all of this is a trap, so everything makes sense.


    It was true that everything was planned, it was an action against Shana. After they led Shana to this place, they attacked directly.


    And has created such a special monster, specifically to ambush this Shana.


    They created nearly a dozen of these monsters, obviously in order to make Shana mess around by then, but they didn''t expect that their appearance would share part of the pressure.


    But they didn��t think much of themselves. At the beginning, they were able to deal with these snowmen easily, but gradually they realized that something was not right, so they automatically stepped up and controlled those who were fighting with them. These snowmen.


    So when I started targeting, the monsters began to change, changed their appearance of wisdom, and made their own battles more difficult.


    After Wuchen figured out all the situation, he also looked very ugly, because he knew that the current situation was not so good, and it could even be said to be very bad, because everything he did with Shana was completely affected. Others are in the eyes.


    It can be said that the current situation is very passive. Once more things or accidents occur, or they are sending out a lot of the same monsters, then the current situation will be very critical.


    Wuchen felt that there was no other way. I wanted to take Shana to break through the current predicament. What''s next, then I can discuss it later. The most important thing at the moment is to get rid of those things. Surveillance and control of an enemy.


    So Wuchen directly said what she had discovered, so that Shana could also hear. Wuchen was talking about Shana''s battle at the same time, and found that Shana had a key skill. The ability flame is also very difficult to fight. Although it is the things on these snowmen that can be melted, it is completely unable to cause fatal damage to the monster.


    This is where the problem lies. The situation is very passive now, with only the weight of being beaten, not the weight of those snowmen being destroyed.


    Shana nodded directly after hearing some conversations with Wuchen, and she was also planning how to break the predicament on the scene.


    Wuchen also makes this preparation all the time. He feels that the dialogue between himself and Shana can be known by others, which means that the plans of the two of them are also being monitored and communicated to the enemy''s hands in the same way. The enemy will also take emergency measures at this time.


    The current situation is very critical, the enemy is not clear, and the two people are in a weak position. At this time, the strength is still limited.


    Because the surrounding temperature environment feels like it is getting colder and colder, Wuchen feels the situation is even more obvious. After all, he himself has a certain life-saving effect inside himself. The flames, these flames also have a positive effect on the surrounding temperature. Become more sensitive.


    auzw.com Shana''s face paled a little, and then she hurriedly changed her hand into a dragon.


    After such a dragon came out, Shana''s expression became even more unsightly, as if she had been stimulated to a certain extent.


    Wuchen looked at this fire dragon and knew that this fire dragon was not an ordinary animal, and he could directly attack everything around him.


    And after seeing this dragon, those monsters retreated directly. It shows that the flame in this part is very powerful.


    It was very likely that it was the flame of the essence in Shana''s body, and only such flames could produce such an effect.


    That''s why Shana felt a lot paler after using this kind of flame.


    Wuchen knew that this might be the key to breaking the deadlock, and Shana was really willing. After he used such power again, it would have a huge impact on himself after all.


    Wuchen feels that the pressure or greatness on her body may be more serious. After all, if Shana is in a weak state afterwards, she will have to take responsibility for herself, which means she will be responsible for the lives of two people. It will not be a simple matter.


    But Wuchen feels that there is no need to think so much now. It is better to solve the key things in front of you. After such a fire dragon goes around for a circle and makes the surrounding monsters retreat, it is directly emptied. Chen and some monsters around Shana herself.


    Shana directly sat on the dragon at this time, and then directly brought Wuchen to the dragon, and the two of them sat directly on the dragon and left.


    Wuchen could see these snowmen running in their direction, but at this time they couldn''t keep up with the situation and speed of the dragon.


    Then they gradually became smaller and invisible. Wuchen was also relieved at this time, at least it was able to solve the temporary crisis now.


    But Wuchen knew that the current situation was still very severe, and he couldn''t relax a bit, and he had to be vigilant and alert.


    Shana sat on this dragon and looked very bad. He looked at Wuchen and said with a sigh.


    "I''m really very sorry. They obviously came here and targeted me, but you saw it and implicated you. I am really very guilty. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t risk it now I fell into danger with me, or you should leave first, after all, if you don��t leave at this time, then you may not be able to leave in the end."


    Wuchen heard this, and finally smiled and shook his head. After all, if he wanted to leave, he would have expressed his wishes from the beginning instead of now, so he had already made it clear. My own attitude, since Shana wants to stay here, then just stay here, and it doesn''t matter much.


    So Wuchen directly explained his behavior.

 v16 Chapter 20： Speculation black hand

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshuhaige.xinshuhaige." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "If I had to leave, then I would have already left, and I will not stay here anymore. Since I have not left, I am willing to stay and fight with you at this time. Besides, because of what I have now Power can you open the door again to transfer the space channel? I guess not. Even if you can open it, you should not have any power to stay for the future struggle."


    After finishing it, Wuchen was able to see clearly and clearly, and the facts were exactly as he said, because Shana couldn''t say a word of rebuttal.


    Fourth, I knew that I had to bear this moment. Shana would feel guilty about what I shouldn��t bear, but I don��t think it has much to do with it. After all, I need to rely on Shana now. The flame comes to renew his life.


    The last two people fell directly into one place. At this time, the situation is still not so good. Those monsters can tell where the two people are. Even if they hide in this place temporarily, they will still go. Seize the opportunity, and then catch up.


    These enemies follow each other like a shadow, and it feels like there is no way to solve them directly, or there is no way to directly cover up one''s body shape.


    Now I can only take a step and take a look at it temporarily. The most important thing now is to first supplement the lack of power in the body, and then proceed, and then things about the future must be ranked.


    Wuchen began to carry out this idea from his own perspective. If the enemy in the dark is quite powerful, then why did he not see her appear during the battle.


    If he is hiding in the dark and manipulating the monsters, then it is very likely that he will explain one thing, that is, his own strength is not strong.


    If his power is very strong, then he would have joined the battle long ago, and it would not be a chance for the two people present to escape.


    He is unwilling to join the battle on the bright side, which shows that his own strength is quite weak, and he is not confident in his own strength, so she manipulates secretly, even if an accident occurs, he himself can guarantee. A certain degree of safety, there will be no problems.


    If it is really like this, then the situation will also have a chance to appear. As long as the existence of the black hand behind this can be found, then everything will be reversed.


    Wuchen explained his inference to Shana next to him, to see what kind of thought he had at this time.


    Shana also squinted her eyes at this time, her expression was not so good, as if she was thinking about something carefully.


    "I seem to know who this is who set me up in secret. My first person is not that many. There are also some people who are afraid of me and afraid of me. They dare not take the initiative to trouble me. I dare not take the initiative to set traps for me, because they also know that once I have a chance to escape, once I recover, then I will never spare them."


    Wuchen clapped his hands. If he could know who was what kind of character, and could find the other person immediately, then the situation would be much better now.


    After Wuchen thought about it, he asked directly.


    "Then what kind of character will it be? Who is it? The impression you have in your mind, quickly say it, I can use these things to analyze carefully and see what kind of character it is. It can also be inferred where it might exist."


    Shana also said in a secret expression.


    "In the process of fighting with me, I remember that there is a person who is the best at the evil way, but if you fight alone, then it is absolutely impossible, so it is very likely that such a monster is created by it. Come against me."


    auzw.com Wuchen thinks that it is very likely that this is such a character, because those monster students know that there is something wrong, very curious and unusual, artificially created.


    Wuchen also rushed to inquire about the relevance. He wanted to see if he could ask for more information, so that it would be more conducive to his own judgment and to control the current situation.


    After seeing Wuchen and inquiring, Shana didn''t conceal what she should do. She told them all honestly.


    Wuchen also almost knew what kind of character this character was afterwards, which was almost similar to that of a despicable villain.


    This despicable villain, his own strength is not strong, and he prefers to be evil, once he was caught by Shana directly, so he was already ill-intentioned at that time, but he escaped by relying on evil ways. , So in the end there is no such a proper ending.


    But it is estimated that he still remembers the thing that Shana destroyed that time, so he painstakingly united some of Shana''s enemies to attack Shana together.


    Otherwise, relying on his own strength, how could he directly start certain actions under such a situation.


    It is simply impossible for Shana to be able to successfully lead Shana to this place.


    Wuchen has been able to smoothly infer everything that has been done.


    Shana sneered directly after listening to all the words, her expression seemed a little unpleasant, and at this time he immediately laughed at herself.


    "I don��t understand sometimes, whether my kindness to others is cruel to myself. Sometimes those individuals begged hard in front of me, and they said they would not do it again, but in fact they didn��t. In this way, they still feel that I am nosy and that I shouldn''t exist, so they set up such a set of traps to target me."


    Wuchen also kept a certain silence at this time, because he didn''t know what he should say to comfort Shana.


    It''s not that Shana did something wrong, it''s just that those individuals who did something wrong are not worthy of forgiveness and not worth leaving for this life. The key to all these problems is the people who are not right in their minds.


    There is nothing wrong with being kind. Sometimes kindness is also a pretty good situation. Maybe a result of kindness is much better than a result of unkindness.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Masters Mobile Reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (020, guessed black hand) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like Naruto Masters, please recommend this book to your friends (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .xinshuhaige.

 v16 Chapter 21： comfort

    Wuchen thought for a while and finally spoke, he said to Shana in front of him.


    "In fact, you don��t have to think so much. You can think about it. If you do these things, do you feel regret? If you don��t feel regret, you feel all this is worth it, then you won��t There are any regrets, so this is enough, isn''t it?"


    In fact, as long as you think about this clearly, then the depression will not be possessed. The most important thing is that he sees whether he can figure it out.


    After Shana heard such words, she thought about it seriously. He found that he did not seem to have too much regret at this moment, and some people who should be helped, so she still helped, and she didn��t know what to do. The problem.


    Although some people finally let it go because of their kindness, and then continue to do evil and even resent themselves, but most of them are grateful to themselves, so everything they have done is worth it.


    After Shana went through certain things again, she cheered up again. At this time, he also smiled at Wuchen and was a little grateful for Wuchen.


    "Thank you very much for staying by my side at this time. Otherwise, I don''t know what I should do. If you didn''t solve me in time and adjust my emotions, then the situation is likely to be different. It''s the same. Thanks for having you, no dust."


    Wuchen looked at the girl in front of her and looked up at her, and she felt that everything she was doing now was almost worth it.


    The girl in front of me, even in the snow and ice, still makes people feel as bright and warm as a fire, and at this time, he also opened a smile, now it is very dazzling, this time is also directly reflected in nothing In the eyes of the dust.


    Wuchen was stunned for a while, and then shifted his gaze, finally allowing himself to return to his sanity at this time.


    "In fact, it''s okay. After all, I only think I did what I should do. Then we should think about what we should do at this time. After all, we are only temporarily in a safe place. If we want to Always be safe, then we must be forced to relocate, and we still have to relocate at regular intervals, otherwise we will still be discovered."


    Returning to the matter itself, this matter has become extraordinarily serious at this time.


    The current situation of the battle is very bad. Everyone immediately and swiftly began to discuss what to do next. The most critical problem now is that it��s not clear where the enemy exists, and we still have to find it. With the existence of this enemy, then we can make countermeasures.


    Otherwise, it would be useless to keep fleeing so far for safety. If you continue to be passive like this, there will only be an embarrassing consequence in the end, Wuchen is unwilling to face such a result.


    What''s more, avoiding it is not a long-term solution. The opponent is likely to continuously create monsters. When the time comes to avoid, then the living space will be less, and this will become more and more disadvantageous.


    auzw.com Shana glanced, Wuchen said to her.


    "We are indeed in a not-so-good situation right now, and there is nothing we can do for a long time. We can only continue to take one step and see one step at a time. Anyway, for now, let''s restore our strength first, only strength. Once restored, then we can continue the fight and stabilize the situation on the scene."


    Wuchen nodded. He has no opinion on such a proposal. For now, it is indeed necessary to stabilize the situation. First of all, the restoration of strength is an inevitable strength.


    If it does not recover, it will be absolutely detrimental to the subsequent struggle.


    The strength recovery will have a certain degree of confidence in itself, and it will be much better to deal with some situations, Wuchen glanced at it, and Time said directly afterwards.


    "I think it��s time for us to go to the next place. After all, we��ve been in this place for a while. It��s better to move now. Of course, if you think the other party is not catching up so quickly, then I You can also listen to your opinion, what do you think?"


    Wuchen really feels that it��s dangerous now. It��s best to move the place right away. It��s good for everyone, but if the other party thinks he��s making a fuss, it��s okay. You can choose another Method.


    After all, if you don''t move, you can recover more strength, which is not considered an alternative benefit.


    Shana hesitated for a moment, his face was not so much now, it seemed that it was the sequelae caused by the last time he used a powerful force, but he glanced at Wuchen, and his heart directly agreed with the Wuchen, after all, it is now Wuchen. There were no questions about the decisions he made, so he nodded directly and said directly to Wuchen.


    "Since you want us to move now, then we will move. Anyway, it''s okay for me, and there is no big difference. Should we go straight away or let me change something? , And let this thing take us away? I listen to you."


    Wuchen looked at Shana, trusting herself wholeheartedly, and suddenly felt some pressure in it.


    After all, the other party has always trusted himself, and if he makes bad decisions sometimes, he will also have to bear certain consequences, and it is very likely that it will drag the other party.


    Wuchen is also unusual in making decisions at this time, and he has become more cautious, because he himself knows that he must be considerate and comprehensive, and there can be no ambiguities, otherwise a little mistake is likely to be all. fatal.


    At this time, it��s best not to have too much movement. After all, those snowman monsters have great exploration ability in the snow, but there is too much movement in the snow, or where are there a lot of places in the snow? Melting, they must be able to sense it at the first time. If it is really like this, then you still have to be more cautious now.


    It is best to leave quietly, without disturbing other monsters. This way, you can move safely while also being able to proceed. This must save energy, which can be said to be a pretty good thing.


    Wuchen finally offered to speak directly.

 v16 Chapter 22： trust

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshuhaige.xinshuhaige." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Since this is the case, you leave the matter to me to decide, then I must be responsible for the end. I think we can see if there is anything around us that can be used by us, and if there is one, it will naturally be used. Get up, if not, let''s use our abilities to create a sled that can ski in the snow. Of course, it''s best to have a flame that doesn''t have a strong melting ability."


    This is the safest thing, after all, it won''t have a big impact.


    Wuchen then looked around, but in the end he couldn''t find anything. It was a pity that this place felt really white.


    It seems that everything is gone, only the existence of snowflakes, but the existence of a snowflake is not so good, because it is too cold, and it is directly impossible for creatures to survive.


    So this place has only snowflakes and nothing else.


    Finally, I simply made a ski bike that looks more serious.


    In this ski car, everything on top and bottom of the body is constructed from flames.


    But these flames did not melt the snow after they encountered the snow, and Shana seemed to have reduced a lot of strength.


    In the end, Shana also directly transformed into a red fire wolf, and then used as this animal to pull a cart.


    Although it looks a little simple, it is pretty good now.


    So the two people slowly rode in such a car and began to shift directions in the snow.


    When she was in the car, Shana''s face also paled a lot, and she felt as though she was pale again after a little improvement.


    Wuchen asked him worriedly.


    "Is it possible for you to be in a situation like this? If it is not possible, then you must not force it. If you have anything, please tell me quickly. I will definitely find a way to help you solve it. Don''t hold on to it by yourself. It''s not good for you."


    Wuchen is really worried about Shana, and at the same time, he wants to make himself stronger in a short period of time, so that he can do more things, and he will not have it now. Strength can''t help much.


    Wuchen once possessed great power, and she also experienced what it was like to have great power, but now that her power has been suppressed and weakened, then she is also very uncomfortable.


    Wuchen felt that at a certain moment, if it really didn''t work, then he would quickly think of a way, and then proceed with this series of challenges.


    Just take the initiative to find those monsters to fight, if this way, you may be able to improve your own strength in the process of fighting with those monsters.


    Shana smiled reluctantly after hearing such concern, and then shook her head.


    "I have nothing serious. I have gone through so many battles before, and I have been injured many times. I have suffered all kinds of serious injuries, so the injuries at this time are not for me either. How serious it is, you don��t need to worry about me too much, so you can rest assured."


    After Wuchen heard this, although she said she was a little relieved, she still cared about the other party very much, and still worried about the other party a little bit.


    auzw.com


    After all, I don''t know if the other party said this is true or not, but looking at his expression, he should feel like it is true. There is no need to deceive myself at this time.


    Wuchen sighed after thinking about it, and then said.


    "Okay, since you have said that, then I no longer care about your injuries. We are now moving towards a certain place. In this process, is there any way to speed it up? As you recover from your injury, this will be good for us."


    Wuchen feels that a person��s physical condition and strength are generally an opportunity for rapid recovery. As long as you find something suitable, you don��t know what it is. For Shana Very useful.


    If possible, then naturally I hope to find such things and use them. This will be a very good situation for Shana.


    After Shana heard this, she gave a wry smile, and then pointed at the vast snow next to her.


    "You have also seen that my ability and my whole person are related to flames, but where is the flame in this icy world that can help me to recover quickly? I''m afraid the enemy has also thought of this, so I specially Choosing such a scene to target me, I have to say that they really targeted me right. It is difficult to survive in such an environment. It is difficult to recover."


    After hearing this, Wuchen''s expression drooped directly. He didn''t expect that the situation would be more serious than he thought. It is indeed very difficult to find flames in this ice and snow. These snows are the key existence. And this place still has that kind of wind blowing and mixed with snow from time to time, so there is no place to ignite at all.


    Wuchen sighed, and for a while, he didn''t know what to do with this excessive narration. He could only say that it was the right time and place, and he was not on Shana''s side.


    This is also a result created by the opponent''s enemy deliberately, Wuchen really wants to know who designed such a startling trap.


    She completely trapped Shana. If she hadn''t been by her side, perhaps Shana would have been dead for a long time now.


    Wuchen spoke directly to Shana next to her.


    "Anyway, we don��t need to be so pessimistic now. In any case, a solution will be born. As long as there is hope in the heart and the fire of hope in the heart, then the situation will gradually improve, and it will not be. It has always been bad. As long as we all believe in this, there will be no such problems."


    Shana smiled after hearing such comforting words, but she didn''t say much. It seemed that there was some disagreement, but he didn''t refute it either. He also knew about Wuchen. The words spoken at that time are because of kindness.


    After finding a cave, the two directly stopped their steps, and directly entered such a cave.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (022, trust) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like Naruto Masters, please recommend this book to your friends (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! .xinshuhaige.

 v16 Chapter 23： Cave

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshuhaige.xinshuhaige." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Without dust, he left directly, went in and looked at the cave carefully, only to hear the sound of a wolf coming from the depths of the cave.


    Wuchen didn''t expect that this place would be a wolf''s lair. At this time, he must be more careful, because it is not clear what the strength of this wolf is.


    If the strength of this wolf is very strong, then Wuchen needs to deal with Shana together, because this wolf is not so strong, then it is enough to deal with it alone, and Shana will recover.


    Wuchen''s black knife appeared in Wuchen''s hand, and then he went to look behind him, where Shana was behind him, and said.


    "There seems to be a wolf in it. I don''t know how strong this wolf is, but it doesn''t matter. I can go in and take a look at this time. If I really can''t, I will call you in again. You are outside now, pause for a while and leave the rest to me first."


    Shana was also very worried at this time, but she also looked into the cave with some anxiety in her expression, and then told Wuchen.


    "No matter what, you have to be careful. If you have any problems, then you can tell me in time, I will definitely help you first. In everything, your own safety and health is the most important thing, you have to remember Live this."


    Wuchen nodded directly after hearing this.


    Then he started to hold the knife in his hand, and started to advance towards the cave little by little.


    The inside of the cave is indeed much better than the outside. The outside is too cold. Such a temperature is indeed unbearable, but when entering this cave, the situation is obviously much better.


    It feels like there is a certain amount of warmth. It seems that this place is warm because of the existence of wolves. At this time, if you drive out the prison safely, you can rise in this cave. flame.


    If ordinary flames had a healing effect on Shana, then the situation would be much better directly.


    At that time Shana''s recovery progress will be much faster, so the situation is very favorable.


    So in the end Wuchen directly meditated in his heart.


    "No matter what, this cave must be taken down, no matter how much the price has to be paid, then it must be successful in the end." Wuchen also confirmed his inner state at this time.


    Then after entering the deepest place, there was a direct attack oncoming, and the dust-free response was very quick and timely to dodge, but if he was slower, then he would be directly in danger. It can be said that at the very moment, Wuchen avoided the danger.


    After avoiding the danger, Wuchen could vaguely distinguish it. The one attacking him just now was a wolf. This wolf was also standing in the dark and staring at him lurking in the dark.


    There is no light in the cave, it is completely dark, and it is not clear what kind of situation it is.


    But the confrontation and rivalry between the two sides still existed.


    The wolf''s night vision ability is better, so at this time he can clearly see the built-in dust-free location.


    Wuchen first said that the ability may not be as good as the wolf, but he can almost feel the position of the wolf through these subtle things.


    Neither party has yet to make this move, and there are still some situations of mutual jealousy between each other, and it seems that there is still some hesitation at this time.


    auzw.com Wuchen did not make a timely move because he was not sure what the speed of this wolf looked like. Directly dodge.


    So at that moment, he himself probably didn''t feel what position the wolf was hiding in, and which position it was hiding in is also very troublesome, so it''s best to stop the soldier first.


    After a certain stalemate, in the end, it was the wolf who couldn''t help it, and attacked first, and directly attacked Wuchen.


    This time, he directly used its sharp claws to attack the dust-free face and neck, seemingly wanting to kill with one blow.


    Wuchen also sensed his intention to attack, and directly dodged, and the weapon in his hand also directly began to resist.


    In the end, under the contest, Wuchen still hurt this wolf, but this wolf failed to hurt Wuchen.


    A certain knife edge appeared directly on this wolf.


    Although the cutting edge is not so deep, it is still relatively serious.


    After this wolf was injured, it immediately smelled of blood, which began to spread out in this cave.


    There was a smell of blood in the air, and it was this wolf that was very irritable, and began to trample on his feet desperately, obviously also feeling a certain irritability.


    Wuchen is more calm and calm, even at this time, he has not won a certain victory, but it has now occupied a certain advantage, so he can be calm, there is no problem.


    Wuchen felt that he couldn''t go on like this anymore, and had to make quick decisions.


    There is Shana waiting for herself outside. If her movements are too slow, it is likely to affect this time. At that time, she and Shana will not be able to stay in this cave for too long, which will let those snowmen. The monster came to the door.


    So the speed on my own side has to be accelerated! After Wuchen thought of this, he immediately began to take action, rising up and attacking proactively.


    And this wolf also dodged in time, and in the morning, he attacked directly on Wuchen''s shoulder.


    Wuchen dodged and gave up the attack at hand, but the situation was still not so good at this time, because his clothes were torn, and there were small snow marks on his shoulders after being scratched. , Apparently Wuchen was also attacked, but because he dodged in time, the wound was not so deep.


    Wuchen doesn''t care about such small wounds. After all, in her own eyes, her current body is just a skin, so no matter what kind of damage it is, it is not a big problem, as long as it can be repaired in time. , It should not have any impact, so it is more important to win this game.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this time (023, cave) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like Naruto Masters, please recommend this book to your friends (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .xinshuhaige.

 v16 Chapter 24： compare

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master 18 Novels.18xs." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wuchen is now thinking about one of the advantages of fighting against a wolf.


    First of all, the reaction speed of this wolf is also very fast, not to mention that it is now in a dark environment, so it is already very familiar in such an environment and it has stayed for a very long time, even more powerful than itself. , More understanding.


    So in this respect, I will have a certain weakness. Of course, the profit of my attack on this wolf is very likely to be detected by him in advance, so that he can avoid it, although it is impossible to avoid it completely. Because it is very likely that the opponent''s speed is not so fast, and such an effect cannot be achieved.


    But he should also be able to dodge, and his attack on him can''t make this wolf reach a level of serious injury, then the current situation still has to go to a certain level of competition and consumption.


    But I can''t afford it anymore. The longer I stay here, then it is very likely that those enemies will be tracked over quickly, so I must go to a quick fight.


    If you delay it any longer, you may be in a two-sided flanking situation. There were wolves before and there were tigers behind. Shana would not only not recover from her injuries, but it was very likely that her injuries would become more serious. After all, she would have to fight reluctantly.


    After Wuchen thought of this, he squeezed the knife in his hand, giving himself a sense of urgency.


    Wuchen''s sense of urgency was very strong, and he was thinking to see if there was any way to kill the creature in front of him.


    Wuchen felt that if it didn''t work, she would let Shana join the battle. In this case, the situation would get better.


    Because the flame on Shana''s body is also quite special, even if it may not cause serious damage to this ferocious wolf, it can still change the situation on the scene.


    Because wolves are afraid of flames, if Shana goes to set fire in this cave, she will be able to get rid of this wolf.


    Of course, if this wolf is not so afraid of flames, then it can at least affect this wolf.


    At least let this wolf no longer be in a dark and familiar environment, but in a bright place, so that the surrounding environment will be more beneficial to him.


    Wuchen thought in his heart that such a method is actually no problem and can be implemented.


    So Wuchen frowned, gritted his teeth, and stared at the wolf in front of him vigilantly. Then he wanted to make a certain retreat, and Shana called in and let him join in. During the battle, perhaps he was asked to come over to assist himself, or he was the main attacker.


    But this process must be cautious, and there can be no slack, otherwise it is very likely that something has happened, after all, this wolf may seize the opportunity to sneak attack.


    Sure enough, things were just as Wuchen feared and expected, and the wolf launched an attack at a very fast speed, as if rushing directly towards Wuchen.


    He didn''t just attack with sharp claws, he opened his mouth wide, and he wanted to bite directly toward the clean neck.


    And its claws are sharply aimed at Wuchen''s body. This wolf''s thought is probably that if he can''t accurately bite Wuchen, let his claws hurt Wuchen. .


    auzw.com


    After sensing the crisis, Wuchen dodged, seeing this wolf directly hit the other wall.


    The power of this wolf is quite strong, at least Wuchen can hear the broken sound of this wall because of this wolf.


    This is a cave. However, the wall in the cave looks like it is made of ordinary hard stone blocks. In addition to the ice and snow outside, it can be said that the wall is very hard, but it is still under the wolf''s claws. It was still damaged, showing how aggressive it was against the wolf and how fierce its claws were.


    Wuchen glanced at the small wound that was slashed by this wolf''s paw, and felt a slight pain on it, and the wound tended to split, and he almost understood that the wolf''s sharp claws might carry a certain amount. Poison, maybe the ultimate effect of this poison is to have a certain paralysis effect.


    Because Wuchen has already felt something wrong, the feeling on his hand is already very weak.


    Wuchenxin knew even more that he was going to make a quick fight. Otherwise, if his hands are completely paralyzed, the battle situation will be even worse, and his combat effectiveness may be greatly weakened.


    Wuchen looked very serious. He didn''t expect that this wolf would be so difficult to solve. He originally had a certain attitude of contempt. After all, he thought that no matter how powerful it is, it is nothing but a wolf. That''s it, I should be able to deal with the solution.


    But the current situation is that it can be solved by yourself. Although it can be solved, it is solved with a war of attrition. It takes a certain amount of time. After all, the environment is not good for you and you are very good. He may have a certain degree of contempt, so he may have fallen into a disadvantage from the beginning.


    Even if it is now too late to correct his attitude, he has already been recruited, and the feeling of numbness is getting stronger and stronger. This is something Wuchen has no way to avoid.


    Now I can only seek Shana''s help, let Shana join the battle, and affect the situation of the battle.


    After the attack was unsuccessful, the wolf quickly adjusted, slammed his head, and came back to face Wuchen.


    No dust can feel his green eyes in this dim environment, as if they are all shining brightly, very conspicuous, and there is a strong maliciousness in those wolf eyes, as if they are aiming at I kept coming out.


    This wolf makes itself feel more dangerous, and its claws are a little bit brighter, and it feels a little bit intolerable. After scratching the ground, it also makes an unpleasant hoarse sound, but all this is dust-free. I was forced to bear it in the past, and held my weapon tightly in my hand to make this certain response.


    Now if he hurriedly ran outside the entrance of this cave, he would be able to attract Shana''s attention, but at the same time he would be in danger. It''s hard to choose.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below this time (024, compare) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Naruto Master of Ninjutsu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .18xs.

 v16 Chapter 25： Hold on

    Because this wolf is staring at him all the time, if he has any rash actions, it is very likely that there will be problems, and he will be thrown down by the wolf, and then he will be torn to pieces by the wolf. These are all things that are likely to happen.


    Therefore Wuchen could only stabilize the situation temporarily, held a certain stalemate, and waited for Shana to actively detect something wrong, and then actively came in to find herself.


    Wuchen didn''t worry about Shana not appearing. After all, under such a situation, he knew that if he didn''t come out for a long time and didn''t solve the problem in the cave, he would definitely know that something was wrong, and then worried about himself.


    So, sooner or later, like that will come in and take the initiative to find himself, and then the situation of the battle will change.


    Wuchen now thinks that all he has to do is to hold the situation in stalemate and wait patiently.


    The **** air in the air has always reminded Wuchen that the wolf in front of Wuchen''s eyes is injured. Wuchen is thinking about it at this time, or he can do some research directly from the other party''s wound. It''s better and more convenient to just attack where he is injured and let him be injured.


    In this way, he can also rely on his own strength to solve the wolf in front of him.


    Wuchen feels that this idea is quite correct. There is no such thing as what kind of problem it is, but the key lies in what kind of place the wound he injured before exists. This time, he has to find this place accurately. Then launch this attack.


    Wuchen recalled the attack he had launched before, and only felt that at that time, he should have directly injured a place on his back, that is, if there is something that I dare not confirm, because at that time, the other wolf faced him. The attack with the broadsword directly jumped and jumped, plus being in a dark environment, so the opponent''s wound could not be clearly understood by himself.


    Wuchen started to act when he had a clue, and it immediately began to attack the opponent''s back, to carefully understand that the wound exists in this place.


    This wolf also knows that the situation is not good, forcibly supporting his injuries, and is also looking for opportunities to continuously attack Wuchen.


    Wuchen and this wolf are also attacking each other back and forth, but they are trying to avoid each other''s attacks as much as possible.


    Sometimes it��s impossible to avoid it, because this passage is very narrow and the cave is not very wide. The fighting inside seems very narrow. There are some attacks that can be avoided in the open, but in the small room. Can''t dodge, can only lose the forced to bear.


    The wounds on Wuchen''s body have also increased. Those wounds that were left in the past are also gradually becoming anesthetized under this situation, but they should not be too toxic.


    After all, if it was poisonous, it would have already been, and black blood would flow out, but it still doesn''t look like this now, which means that the attack damage caused by the opponent''s claws is still within a normal range.


    auzw.com


    Wuchen was still gritting his teeth and holding on to a certain extent. He did not expect Shana had not entered this cave yet, and he was still forced to endure the attack of this wolf, which made him feel it. It is difficult, but there is no way to give it. After all, it has reached such a point, and it can only be continued for a while.


    If I can��t support it well and cannot wait for Shana��s rescue, then I am afraid that I will eventually be there. There is only one way to death. Although it is almost similar to a death situation, if If one''s own skin dies, then oneself will be dead in the true sense, and it still has no meaning for existence.


    Wuchen will definitely not let such a thing happen, so no matter how difficult the environment is, she must grit her teeth and persevere, and then wait for Shana''s arrival.


    Wuchen''s heart is eager for power even more. After all, such a passive feeling really makes him very uncomfortable, but Wuchen also knows that he is anxious, but he also wants to have speed. With all the strength, then it can only be done slowly.


    When I have a lot of power and regain my strength, then my power level will be similar. It will be the same as Shana. Maybe at that time he will be stronger than Shana. These are all possible. Things.


    But the prerequisite for all this is that he has the strength to recover, otherwise, he will always be in a relatively weak situation, which is also a little unacceptable.


    After all, he has been passive and has been a dragging existence, and it is also quite uncomfortable for him, so he can only make certain changes as much as possible, in a short period of time.


    Wuchen has never allowed himself to be so passive, so that he has the embarrassment that he is now, he has always led others to do some things well, and these things are very important, and they are often The ability to determine the existence of the battle situation.


    But now that I have encountered a wolf, I still need to rely on foreign aid to solve it smoothly.


    What is the reason for this?


    Wuchen''s heart was thinking whether he had missed something, so he was. Your own strength and your own battle will be exceptionally difficult.


    Is there any kind of seal in your body? So now I am making such a slow progress.


    However, my body doesn''t seem to be special. After all, if there is something wrong, then I can detect it for the first time.


    I��ve been in this world for so long, and this body hasn��t had any major problems. No matter how hard I fight and have a certain painful feeling, I still can��t change a certain fact. With enough energy, this body can be repaired, so there is nothing special about this body, it feels quite normal.


    Then there may be only one reason now, and that is that he really needs to go through non-stop battles to be able to regain his strength. I don''t know how to evaluate this situation. In the past, the world felt that there was nothing to complete, and it was quite good to fight, but now my own combat power is very much needed.

 v16 Chapter 26： reason

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshuhaige.xinshuhaige." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Because I have not been in this world for that long, so the number of battles is very small, so my strength is also slower to recover, and I am also in a passive state and weaker.


    If you really follow this statement, if you want to find ways to grow and restore your strength, you will have to fight non-stop. The key is that the current situation is very urgent. It doesn''t matter if you have a strong combat power, you need to have a strong recovery ability. If you have been fighting continuously and your body has not recovered in time, you will also be in a deficit situation.


    If it is a battle on the front line of life and death, the effect may be better, stimulating some of the potential in your body, so that you can have more combat experience and experience when you are on the line of life and death, and become more mature.


    After Wuchen figured this out, he faced the ferocious wolf in front of him, and then he also had a huge fighting spirit. He wanted to rely on his own strength to solve this wolf. Take a look. Look at the life and death line, whether you can stimulate a huge potential.


    After all, this is a perfect time, and he is now in the line of life and death.


    Although it is in crisis, it is not too serious.


    Because the opponent''s wolf is not getting better, because he has suffered a lot of damage to himself, and now he himself is also scarred.


    Although it is said that every attack on his body is almost a fatal move, it also caused him a certain amount of damage and a certain impact. This is an absolute thing.


    Now this wolf has many large and small wounds, and now its fur is almost the same, and it has been dyed red. All of these injuries are caused by itself.


    So now I have almost half a catty relationship with this wolf. No one is better. It is very likely that the two people will die in the next instant, and the other will get the final one. Victory in the battle.


    Wuchen held the weapon in his hand tightly, and now that his hand holding the knife still has some perception, he can still rely on his tenacious willpower to use this weapon. , Operating vigorously, turned this knife into an attack and attacked the wolf in front of him.


    Wuchen could hear the panting voice of this wolf in the dark, very grand and very clear.


    No dust can pass, and I can hear my heartbeat in the dark, it is also very resounding, it seems that both sides are also very nervous.


    There is no dust, the immediate thing is to launch an attack, continue to hold on to the soldiers, to be prepared for this certain, this wolf also did not launch an attack immediately, and both sides can almost know that this is now at the final stage. The next offense is likely to be the key to victory, so no one dares to take it lightly.


    The wolf suddenly lit up its claws, and directly photographed this cave, and there was a certain amount of shaking in this cave.


    Wuchen''s attention was attracted by the inciting shaking for a moment.


    But soon I learned that this was probably a situation created by this wolf, just to attract his attention, so he quickly recovered, and he clearly knew that he had to Do it.


    Sure enough, at the moment Wuchen recovered his senses, the wolf''s attack was almost in front of him, and it could be said to be quite serious.


    If you want to avoid dust and leave yourself unscathed, then it is actually very difficult.


    Even if it is to avoid, then at most it can only reduce the damage suffered by the person.


    But Wuchen is now on the verge of a limit. If he has withstood a certain amount of attack, then he is likely to lose in this battle.


    At that time, there will be no next attack, because he is dead.


    Wuchen is quickly thinking of a way to solve the current dilemma.


    auzw.com In the end, Wuchen also made a decision quickly at the moment of the pinnacle. No matter what, he first avoided the attack and minimized the damage he would suffer as much as possible.


    If you can still survive, then make plans. If you can��t survive, then you can only confess here. This is really impossible, and I don��t want to have such an ending, but it��s the truth. This is already the case, and I can''t say more.


    Therefore, Wuchen directly did his best.


    But Wuchen looked at an attack that rushed toward his face, and knew that he was actually already ill-fortuned.


    Because there is no place to escape from around him, he must be able to withstand the fierce power this time.


    Wuchen closed his eyes, waiting for the final cruel result.


    But after Wuchen closed his eyes, he suddenly felt like a moment of light appeared in front of him, as if suddenly a bright light appeared from the outside world.


    Wuchen suddenly thought of a certain possibility in his heart, and there was also a slight shock.


    Then Wuchen waited for a while, but did not feel the attack from that wolf. Finally Wuchen opened his eyes, facing Shana''s face.


    In the end, Shana took the shot.


    The light that just appeared is a result of its use of flames.


    After Shana used the flame, she directly defeated the wolf.


    So this wolf can''t attack Wuchen, so now there is such an ending.


    This wolf was also at the end of the crossbow, so after being taught such an attack, he fell directly aside, not knowing whether it was dead or alive.


    Shana walked to Wuchen and looked at it carefully. Wuchen''s injuries also frowned, her expression very serious.


    "Why don''t you just call me inside? Maybe you call it louder, I can hear it, and I can come to help you earlier, and you won''t be hurt so badly. You should have called me earlier. Don��t stand alone, don��t think I��m seriously injured, it may not be good to go to fight anymore, don��t think about it, no matter how seriously injured I am, I may be more powerful than you in combat. "


    Wuchen smiled after hearing such words, and then said seriously to the person in front of him.


    "I didn''t intend to hold on, but I always thought that I could solve it smoothly, but maybe I overestimated myself, so that''s where I am now."


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below this (026, reason) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like Naruto Masters, please recommend this book to your friends (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .xinshuhaige.

 v16 Chapter 27： explain

    Wuchen looked at his own statement that could not satisfy the other party, so he continued.


    "I have gone through this battle, and my strength has risen. I also want to challenge myself. See if I can inspire more power at the juncture of life and death, so that my own strength can gain more. An ascendant will be able to help you out in such an environment at that time, and I will solve the predicament."


    He thinks it is better for him to make this certain explanation at this time. After all, he is indeed the best way at this time is to quickly call the other party and let the other party come in and solve it when he notices something wrong. But I didn''t do that, in fact, there are still certain negative effects. Such a result, the disadvantages outweigh the benefits.


    Shana in front of her sighed when she looked at Wuchen, and the two of them did not make any remarks for a while.


    Wuchen finally spoke.


    "Don''t worry about so much for now. First, check whether the wolf is really dead. If it is dead, then we can also recover here with peace of mind for the time being. If you don��t die thoroughly, then quickly solve it. In this way, it can also be prevented, but it��s just a coma."


    Shana nodded after hearing such words. Without this other opinion, she slowly approached the other wolf, always being prepared. This flame also appeared in the palm of her hand. A wolf counterattacked temporarily, then directly launched an attack.


    Suddenly, I heard the depths of the cave, and a certain sound was passed over, which also surprised the two people present.


    There was something like that in Wuchenxin''s heart, and he was surprised that he still wondered whether it was impossible, what kind of thing is still in this cave. Is it possible that more wolves exist?


    Then it became clear what kind of creatures were still in this cave.


    It''s some little wolf pups.


    These little wolf pups look pretty young, and you seem to be only a few months old.


    These little wolf pups also watched the strangers who appeared in the cave vigilantly.


    Wuchen also understands why in such a process, the wolf is so desperate, because he has no retreat. Once he has any slack or something happens, then those of his The children may not be able to survive.


    Wuchen also hesitated a little bit. The entanglement is that you are thinking about what you should do better. If you kill the wolf so cruelly, then these wolf pups will definitely not survive, in this ice world. among.


    That female wolf was also direct, that was, she woke up, and called those little wolf pups to protect her, viciously trying to stand up, but he no longer had any strength to stand up.


    Wuchen also looked at Shana who decided to give him the right to choose this matter. After all, Shana was always the one who finally carried out this matter no matter what.


    auzw.com" Shana, how do you plan to deal with them, if you kill the she-wolf, it feels very bad, but if you don��t kill them, it might be for us again Leaving this certain scourge, there is no guarantee that they will attack us while we are resting."


    Wuchen''s words are actually quite reasonable.


    After Shana thought about it, she finally felt a little softer and gave a result.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy for them to live here. Originally, we were regarded as outsiders when we came here. We were originally in the cave to disturb them and affect them. Now we have severely injured the she-wolf, which has been given to them. It has caused a certain impact. There is no need to kill them all, it''s too cruel."


    Wuchen didn''t have any opinion on his arrangement. After all, in his eyes, there was nothing wrong with this matter. After all, he actually had some difficulties in making decisions in his mind, so that''s why. It would be Shana who gave the choice.


    So this matter was confirmed so, Wuchen also continued to live with Shana in the cave for a certain amount of time, taking this day��s rest, and recovering more examples as soon as possible to cope with the future. There may be battles out.


    As for those female wolves and wolf pups, don��t pay attention to them for the time being. If they have any kind of mind, or if they actively launch an attack, then they can also directly resist them. It has caused a certain impact and lessons, so that they also know what they should do.


    After all, although I and Shana said that they couldn��t bear to drive them to death, it doesn��t mean that both myself and Shana are very good people. There are no problems, and they won��t be facing people who want to hurt themselves. Tolerate repeatedly.


    So it''s relatively peaceful now.


    During this rest, Wuchen suddenly thought of something, and then directly spoke.


    "You said that in this world, in addition to the monsters that were created, there are also existences that resemble primitive creatures. For example, these wolves. Then can we use such a situation to create some An opportunity? In this case, we won''t always be in a passive situation, what do you think?"


    Wuchen really has such an idea, thinking that he can take advantage of his strength, after all, he can attract those monsters to this place.


    It turned out that there are creatures in the territory, so that the creatures in this place, which are similar to attacking ferocious wolves, can help solve the monsters that they have created. In this case, there is no problem.


    It is the best of both worlds to be able to preserve the strength of both herself and Shana, and to eliminate those monsters.


    However, there are not so many residents in this world who are likely to live in this place. Such wolves are only found in caves.


    If it weren''t for this cave, then it''s very likely that one of them would not be found, so the original creature is also very difficult to find, and it would take a lot of effort to find it.


    Of course, if this creature cooperated, then it would be different. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that such a method could be implemented, and it was a very effective method.


    After Shana heard Wuchen''s proposal, she was obviously also very interested, so she asked Wuchen to speak carefully.

 v16 Chapter 28： idea

    So Wuchen patiently expressed his thoughts.


    "We can use the power of these creatures to help us destroy the monsters, and we concentrate on storing the power to find the black hand behind the scenes, and solve the black hand behind the scenes, then the matter will be completely solved, otherwise we will even solve it. What is the use of monsters? After all, monsters can never be solved. Because the opponent can always create it again, but it is different if the black hand behind the scenes is solved. Directly once and for all, so that the monster can no longer be solved. Was made."


    He knows that what he said on the surface is actually easy, but in fact it is not so easy to operate, or even a little difficult, but this is not too important, as long as he persists in it, he should be able to complete it.


    After Shana heard Wuchen''s proposal, she nodded and said she agreed with it.


    However, Shana is also a thinking person, and he can clearly distinguish how far the first thing can be implemented.


    After a certain amount of thinking, Shana said directly.


    "This method is indeed very good, but if you think about it, you are sure that there are so many creatures. After all, we have only found the place where this wolf exists. The key is that now this place is also only a small wolf. Now, what use is this?"


    Wuchen also thought of this. After all, there is only the current little wolf, because the she-wolf has been injured, and the most combative thing has happened.


    Wuchen believes that there should be more creatures in this place, but they are more secretive, they can''t hide very conspicuously, because the outside temperature is too low, and it will cause serious damage to them. Hurt, so they must hide very deep.


    Then, you only need to find this suitable place to be able to find more creatures.


    Or you can think of a more roundabout way, just to see if you can negotiate with this she wolf.


    If you can talk about it, then it would be better now. In this way, you can easily find a way out for other creatures. If you can''t, you can think of other ways.


    So Wuchen said to Shana.


    "I think we can try to renegotiate with this she-wolf. After all, if he can understand human nature and know what we want to say, we can also know the existence of other creatures from his mouth, and we can also understand. Go to the location of other creatures to find other creatures and lead those monsters to other creatures�� residences."


    Shana nodded when Wuchen said this, without any opinion.


    auzw.com So Wuchen began to try to approach the one, and then went to the she-wolf who was slowly healing, and said directly to him tentatively.


    "I don��t know if you can understand what I��m saying, but I want to make a deal with you. But I also want to explain to you first. First of all, the struggle between the two of us, this It is inevitable, because as a person who invaded your territory, it is necessary for you to launch an attack on me. I also know it, so I made a counterattack. There should be no opinion on this."


    After hearing Wuchen say this, the she-wolf raised her head and glanced at Wuchen. First she was silent for a while without saying anything. After a certain period of time, she finally faced her. Wuchen then nodded his head and opened his mouth to communicate with Wuchen.


    "I know, outsider, since you didn''t hurt me, then I can go to believe what you said for a while. After all, if you want to kill me, then you can do it long ago, and it won''t stay until now. So I think we can still communicate with each other. Actually, I didn��t want to communicate at first, but I think you are sincere, so I spoke.��


    Wuchen was actually a little surprised at the moment when a wolf spoke. After all, he has not yet communicated with a creature, but after all, this world is also special. Maybe, there are many people he doesn��t know. It��s not uncommon for the other party to speak up.


    In the beginning, Wuchen thought that the other party was able to communicate and understand his own words, so that he could make certain responses and expressions, but it was a little surprising to speak directly.


    But Wuchen also thinks this is pretty good. At least both parties have clear expression skills, and they can also make good memories. It should be judged. Then it will be easy and not so difficult when communicating, which is quite good. of.


    So Wuchen thought about it, and directly answered the other party.


    "I came to this place and was chased by a group of monsters. Those monsters looked like snowmen, but they had faces on their stomachs. They were very evil monsters. At this time, I didn''t mean anything else. , Just wondering if you know the whereabouts of other creatures. I want to ask other creatures to help us solve a monster."


    After this she-wolf listened to the words, she was silent for a while, hesitating and thinking, and did not answer immediately. Obviously, such a question is also a heavy pressure and burden for him. After all, if he said So, it is very likely that betraying all creatures is also a very serious matter.


    Wuchen did not wait for him to answer in a hurry. After all, this matter was too urgent, forcing the other party to appear as if he had ulterior motives. According to his own purpose, he was very clear and understood. There was no scheming method, and no ulterior motives. Lie.


    After a certain amount of silence, the wolf finally let go.


    "I can tell you the location of other creatures, but you have to make this guarantee with me. You will not harm any of them. If you just go with them, you must discuss it and make certain transactions with them. Otherwise, I told them their position to outsiders like you, and everything they do at that time will be my harm, and all of them will be my responsibility."


    Wuchen was also very excited after hearing such an answer, after all, he knew that he had encountered no mistakes.


    If this is the case, then everything goes well.


    Then the current situation will be reversed, and I will be able to concentrate on finding someone with Shana, the enemy who planted a trap and hides in the dark, to arrest him, attack him, and destroy it. To be wiped out.

 v16 Chapter 29： Promise

    Wuchen also directly made a promise again, promising that he would never endanger other creatures, and that some things he did would be fair trades.


    In the end, the she-wolf directly let one of the coyotes that looked like a stronger little wolf lead the way, as if to lead everyone to the location of other creatures.


    Wuchen had so many surprises. He didn''t expect to be so fast, Wuchen looked at the she-wolf and said to her.


    "Don''t worry, since you are so refreshing, then I can also give you a promise. At least this time, I won''t hurt you again, and I won''t hurt your cub again. Unless they actively attack me, I will counterattack. If your cub encounters any kind of danger, then I will also help. Of course, the premise is that I know the danger, if I don��t know then I will no solution anymore."


    Wuchen��s promise has been well thought out, although it��s out of time to say that he��s making such a promise now, because he��s also being chased by monsters, and he doesn��t have too many abilities to protect him. Now, there is no little wolf to rely on.


    But after all, because of one of their own reasons, their mother, the she-wolf, is now seriously injured.


    So I still have certain guilt emotions, so the current situation can be regarded as a certain amount of compensation.


    So dust-free means that he will do his best, but he will not make absolute guarantees to ensure that all the wolf pups can go to safety.


    After all, I still have more important things to do. I don''t have too much effort and time to follow these little wolf pups all day long, and then protect them. I wouldn''t do this.


    After hearing Wuchen say this, the she-wolf felt a little relieved, and he said to Wuchen.


    "So during the period when I was injured, my children are temporarily handed over to you. I hope you treat him well. You can come to me and ask me what kind of questions they have. There are those that you want to find. Some of them have good tempers and some have bad tempers. You have to take your time and take care of yourself. After all, I can only provide you with this."


    Wuchen nodded, he also knew this, so he had memorized all this information, and he would see if there would be a day when it came into play.


    In short, it is impossible to understand in detail which creatures have good tempers and which creatures have bad tempers. Because the she-wolf looks very weak, she feels sick and dying, and the situation is not so good.


    So Wuchen didn''t ask more in the end. After all, if you keep asking, although you can know that the other party will continue to answer him, but Wuchen is too reluctant to do so, Wuchen is unwilling to do so.


    Wuchen asked Shana at this time.


    "What are you going to do at this time? Are you going to find those creatures with me? Or are you planning to just wait for me here and let me find those creatures by myself? I think it''s all right. Yes. It��s just that if your strength hasn��t recovered so much now, then you should recover here first.��


    Shana felt her own strength. He actually wanted to go with Wuchen. After all, if he had to face these races that repelled outsiders, he would still have to use force to suppress it.


    auzw.com Because there must be times when this communication is not timely, or the communication fails, and these situations will also occur frequently.


    Then Wuchen as a communicator may have problems at that time, and if he himself cannot possess this certain strength to protect himself, there must be a problem at all.


    Shana was worried about this. She was worried that there was no dust. This too much strength could protect him, so she thought about whether to go with him.


    Although it is very likely that his strength will recover slowly at this time, but all this is not safer than dust-free.


    So Shana went straight and said, "Then I will go with you. In this way, I can also feel a little more at ease. If you encounter any danger at that time, then I can also go and solve it in time. If you drop, then you will be safe. As for my situation, you don��t have to worry about it, it��s not necessary."


    Wuchen nodded after hearing what the other party said, and didn''t look for another opinion.


    So the two set off quickly.


    In this snowfield, the weather is really very cold, at least when Wuchen puts his feet in these snowfields, Wuchen can feel the cold underneath, enters his skin, and spreads to himself. Inside the bones.


    Wuchen looked like Shana next to him, and wanted to ask him at this moment if he had any kind of influence.


    After all, no matter what, Shana''s situation at this time should be more serious than her own. After all, she is dominated by fire attributes, so it will be even more uncomfortable in such an environment.


    If he has been greatly affected, and even makes his own body''s power consumption more intense, then he will simply think of a solution. If this goes on, it will not be good.


    So Wuchen asked directly.


    "How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? If there is any, you should tell it in time. Also, if you feel that your current situation is very bad, then I will try to help you. We Solve the current dilemma together."


    Shana''s face was indeed very bad at this time, her face was quite pale. But for such a question, he was silent for a while before answering, like hesitating and thinking about how to answer him better.


    So Shana also said to him after thinking for a while.


    "I feel really sad right now, so you don''t have to worry about me, just continue to walk forward obediently. After all, although I said that I was affected a little bit, it affected me. It��s not very big, so it��s okay."


    After Wuchen heard what the other party said, even though he was skeptical in his heart, but at this time, he could only follow the other party, after all, he had already said that.


    However, Wuchen will always observe the other party. If there is something wrong with this, then he will promptly raise it, and if the situation is serious, then he will make his own decision.

 v16 Chapter 30： A leopard

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshuhaige.xinshuhaige." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    So Wuchen quickly continued to take Shana forward.


    The little wolf finally walked into a relatively secret place in the snow-capped mountains.


    It has already passed, and finally arrived at the destination after turning several times.


    This is also a relatively hidden cave. If it weren''t for these little wolves to lead the way, then it might be impossible to find this place.


    Wuchen watched them hiding in such a place, and felt that it was extremely difficult for them to avoid the cold of the ice and snow.


    Wuchen also felt that such a place seemed to be excavated by their animals themselves, rather than naturally formed.


    This will definitely not be an easy task. They are more afraid of me, and it is easy to have less power, but they are able to dig out such a cave and punch it out. They really are It was very time-consuming and labor-intensive, but in the end it was successful, which shows their greatness.


    Wuchen walked in quickly, wanting to see what it was like inside.


    The inside of the cave and the outside of the cave are completely the state of two worlds.


    The outside of the cave was not cold, as if staying a little longer would freeze the whole person.


    However, there is a little warmth inside the cave, which makes people feel very comfortable, without any problems.


    But it is also possible to suddenly come in from outside Shandong to reach the cave, and it will create a very warm effect inside the cave, but the machine is not too warm, after all, no matter what, there is no ignition in this cave. After all, warmth is limited.


    Wuchen feels that if there is a chance, he can help them create a little flame. In this way, they can become warmer in this cave. The premise is that they do not reject flames, if they reject activeness. ,Then there''s no way.


    After Wuchen walked inside, he saw a low growl from it, which felt like a warning. The people present should not go ahead and take a step, otherwise it is very likely that he will Attacked.


    So now a little wolf started to whine at this time, obviously as if to explain something.


    "Don��t have any fear or suspicion. I dared to bring them all without any major problems. Although they are outsiders, they seem to be able to help us with some things. So I brought them to find you."


    Then a very few leopards with agile stature walked directly out of the darkness.


    Wuchen didn''t even think that this icy snowy mountain was still hiding and hugging. Looking at it like this, there might be other biological species. This place was originally quite diverse.


    It��s just why it has become like this. If this place is icy and snowy from the beginning, then there will not be so many creatures. After all, leopards grow in the forest and grow on the grasslands, so they are not suitable for mountains. Survive on the snow mountain.


    There are also those wolves. Looking at their numbers, it is difficult for them to survive. After all, the food in this place is always limited.


    Under such a temperature environment, there are very few plants on display.


    auzw.com Originally, most of these animals were carnivorous, and some were herbivorous. Now I only saw wolves and leopards. Obviously, the herbivores are already dead, probably because There was no job to feed him, so he died.


    So now there is only this carnivore.


    Now to solve the food problem of carnivores, it is necessary to provide them with stability and a large amount of meat. Otherwise, it will not solve this problem after all, or it will slowly move forward.


    When Wuchen was on the road at the very beginning, he also thought about what kind of method he would use to make deals with him, and to negotiate with him, so that he could gain the greatest benefit for himself.


    Wuchen has also thought that if there is a problem with the snow all year round in this place, he should quickly solve the environment. If the environment is improved, then maybe other things will also be improved.


    In this case, an ecosystem like them will slowly return to normal.


    After the leopard came out, his eyes were still very fierce, and he was still very vigilant to look at the outsiders present.


    Wuchen went directly to him and tried to contact him at this time, and said.


    "We are going to come over and make a deal for you. I know that it is very difficult for you to survive now, because you can''t do anything in such an environment, so you can only stay in this valley forever, but stay like this. If it��s not a solution, you will be ruined. I''ll come to you to think of a solution."


    After hearing such a statement, this newspaper directly frowned, but did not immediately refute it. Instead, it slowly moved its figure, giving people an absolute sense of oppression, but He didn''t speak again, obviously he wanted to think about it at this time.


    No dust is not in a hurry. After all, in the negotiation process between the two people, the other party needs his own help, and the other party needs his own proposal, so at this time, I don''t have to worry so much.


    Wuchen felt that the other party would eventually agree. After all, no matter what, it is the most important thing that can improve the environment.


    After this leopard hesitated for a moment, he looked directly at Wuchen and said.


    "Outsiders, you go tell me now that there is a way to change, and you want to make a deal with me on the environment of this place, but you must know that it is to enter this place, and then turn the surroundings into this way. If not What did they do to the environment of this place, there would be no ice and snow here."


    Wuchenzai was also slightly shocked. To be honest, he did not know that he had only doubted this matter before. Maybe the environment of this place was tampered with, but he did not get a definite affirmation, because he was still in his heart. There is a state of uncertainty.


    But now that this leopard has said so, it must be true. If it is really like this, this place must be another group of people attacking him and Shana, and the environment is also caused by them.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below to read this time (030, a leopard), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like Naruto Masters, please recommend this book to your friends (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .xinshuhaige.

 v16 Chapter 31： This group of people

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshuhaige.xinshuhaige." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    They came to this world, and then they came to this place, they picked this place, at least this place didn��t know how to use it to become the appearance of Bingtian Xuedi, and now it has endangered a large number of people. animal.


    Wuchen felt that these people really had so many Shanxi hotels, and in order to achieve a goal for them, they really paid a lot of price.


    And these costs are not what they are willing to bear, but let others bear it for them.


    For example, the animals that would have been in this place, they paid the price of their lives for this.


    And those individuals are really too much to create an ice world to deal with Shana. They sacrificed so much and paid so much, and in the end it was just to create an environment that was unfavorable to Shana.


    Shana also realized the seriousness of the matter at this time, and he was also very clear about his current situation, so he smiled directly.


    "I didn''t expect that I would actually be the first step here. I didn''t expect that they tried their best for me, racking their brains and finally withdrawing such a round. Maybe they can''t stop the layout, after all, in this mountain. Not seeing a single plant means that he has been completely frozen to death long ago. It must have been a long time."


    If this ice and snow exists for a long time, it means that they have been in the preparatory stage. When the temperature of this place is reached, when this place can reach, he wants a certain degree, and waits until the other party finds the monster. .


    Then the plan can be implemented, and the past can be prepared to be foolproof. It can be said that they are meticulous, and this time they really want to deal with Shana and kill Shana in this place.


    Wuchen patted his shoulder and smiled at him, said with a smile.


    "It doesn��t matter. I��ve always been by your side anyway, and I��ll always help you. No matter how strong the enemy is, no matter how well prepared the enemy is, if we work together, we won��t have this profit and money. The problem is, you don��t need to be depressed anyway. We want to find a way to solve such an environment and return the original environment to these creatures."


    Wuchen knew at this time that a result of this negotiation might have to change, but it didn''t matter, and he was able to make a response accordingly.


    So Wuchen just said directly.


    "Although this incident was not caused by the two of us, it is almost closely related to the two of us. Then we will be responsible for the environment, but we need your help. Otherwise, if the two of us do it too much. It��s hard work. When you��re at it today, I will try to find a way with my companions to help you find it, and this is the environment. We can��t solve it in a day or two. We need to think of a solution."


    It is best to clarify the words first and say them thoroughly. In this way, the situation may be much better. Wuchen does not want to deceive others. It is best to speak thoroughly at this time.


    How should it be? To tell the truth, this incident was actually caused by Shana, so I should be responsible for it.


    Now I and Shana still need their strength to help, to fight against another created monster together, just like this, then they can resist those monsters well.


    After hearing these words, this leopard also looked very fierce, and after gritting his teeth, he looked at Wuchen in front of him.


    "You dare to say, it turns out that all the changes in this place were caused by the two of you. Although it is not directly related to the two of you, it can be regarded as indirect caused by you. If it is not because of you, then this The place will not change, nor will it become the way it is now, and the people around us have died and wounded, and we have no food now!"


    auzw.com


    Shana felt deep self-blame after hearing what the other party said. He really did not expect that there would be so many creatures die because of herself under this icy world, and she always went to help others. I always hope that every life can be redeemed, but now there are some lives that died because of himself.


    Wuchen also patted Shana on the shoulder at this time. She also knew that Shana was not feeling well at this time.


    Wuchen comforted Shana.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just need to solve the problem. In this case, we can return everything they have and change their understanding back to the original. As for the loss, we will find a way to make up for it. In this case That''s it. After all, we can only look forward, not backward, and blindly blaming now is of no use."


    In the end there was a certain amount of silence between the two parties.


    After a certain amount of silence, Wuchen also directly stood up, to understand one of his own demands.


    Please don''t delay any more about this matter. It''s better to confirm it quickly, and quickly resolve it to this point, so that you can deal with other things more conveniently. Only then can we quickly proceed to the next step to discuss the plan.


    After all, time can��t be delayed now, no one knows what will happen if time is delayed, so we can only solve it as soon as possible. In this case, I form an alliance with my own creatures, and the other party won��t notice it, then Can also hit the opponent by surprise.


    Wuchen looked a little anxious and said.


    "We can only have one path now, that is, if we work together together, maybe we can all have a good result, but if you don��t want it, they can��t do it, so we can only Try to find other people."


    Wuchen really feels that way too. If this leopard is unwilling to agree or compromise in any way, then there is no other way, then it can only be a compromise made by himself.


    First give up on my own side, and look for other people to see if I can persuade others, and the situation will be much better. You don��t need to die. Waiting for the leopard��s consent here, then proceed to him. One of the persuasion, he is not willing or unwilling. Anyway, it will not have much impact. Others will always agree, after all, this home is their home, and they still want to protect it.


    Besides, this place has become like this now, and their animals are also very distressed.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the favorite record below to read this time (031, this group of people), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like Naruto Masters, please recommend this book to your friends (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .xinshuhaige.

 v16 Chapter 32： agreed

    You can search "Naruto Ninjutsu Master Xinshuhaige.xinshuhaige." in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    No dust, just go and stimulate the leopard in front of him.


    "Let��s go and see other people first. At this time, can we be able to provide some help? Some help everyone turn that outsider into the enemy like this one is now, and drive him out. And pay the price. In this way, let them know that this place is not what they want to come, leave as they want, and make whatever they want."


    After this leopard heard this, he also made up his mind to speak directly to Wuchen in front of him.


    "If this is the case, then I will join you, after all, no matter what, I really hope that everyone can be well, and I really hope that this place can change back to my original appearance, anyway. , Let the enemy who should pay the price regret coming here, I will go and tear it up alive."


    Wuchen smiled. For the time being, such an alliance contract was signed, and he hurriedly went to the next place. After all, there are still a lot of creatures in this mountain. To find and persuade them, no more time can be wasted.


    Only after leaving the door of the cave, I suddenly saw the distance, as if there were those fat snowmen slowly walking towards this place.


    Wuchen directly frowned at this time, not expecting the monsters to come so soon.


    Now I don��t know whether these monsters came here to inspect, or if they were able to detect the existence of us in this place, so they just came over directly. Animals can be solved. If it is not a patrol or someone here, but it has a certain purpose, then it will be a little troublesome.


    Wuchen spoke directly to the leopard.


    "Anyway, those monsters were created by our enemies. We must find ways to get rid of this. No matter what these monsters are for, it is the most serious thing to let them destroy, but I suspect that he may still More monsters will be created. At that time, they may be sent here to encircle you. Of course, this is just a guess of mine."


    Wuchen is more inclined. If they came to survey and the snowman was destroyed, then they should not come here to survey again, because here this leopard came forward to solve the snowman, then they will also know, when the time comes They might not want to come over and provoke this leopard.


    After all, their snowman may not be so easy to find, so since it looks like this, all the troops must be placed on Shana''s body, and will not go. It is specially produced for this animal. An offensive behavior.


    This leopard has already put on an act of eagerness to attack. It seems that there are some people who can��t wait to get out of the station, going for all the creatures in this place, but for this homeland and then for him. Fight for yourself.


    The leopard said to Wuchen.


    "You can do your own thing with peace of mind, and find others with peace of mind. I will deal with these monsters. Seeing that there are not many of them, then I think I should be able to deal with them, besides their ultimate essence. It��s just a snowflake, so I don��t have any problems."


    Wuchen nodded looking at him in such a vowed manner, and then went straight to other places to prepare for some other persuasion.


    Shana remained silent during this process. It seemed that her emotions were so close and her whole person was a little bit unhappy.


    auzw.com Wuchen asked him.


    "Did something happen to you? Why are you so depressed? If there is something, you can also tell me. There is no need to keep it in my heart. I can help you share it together. If You are because of this environment, this place, and the changing things here, so you don��t have to think about so many things in front of you and do the things in front of you."


    Wuchen really hopes Shana can cheer up, don��t go, immersed in the emotions of grief and self-blame guilt, because these emotions are of no use, and it is very likely that they will bring this certainty to the current action. For some of them, this is even worse.


    Because the current situation is not particularly good, we must speed up and concentrate on doing what we should do, otherwise, we will always be at a disadvantage.


    Shana was silent for a while after Wuchen said so, and then she spoke.


    "To be honest, I really blame myself, so I don''t know what I should do at this time. You can tell me to solve the immediate problem and make some remedies. The treat I still feel confused, I suddenly have a thought to escape, so I can��t react to it, and then I won��t know too many cruel things, and I won��t know too much. My heart aches."


    Wuchen doesn''t know what to say to comfort the other party at this time. After all, sometimes some things in his heart require the other party to come out by themselves, because the other party may not see as open-minded as he is.


    Shana had been fighting non-stop before, so there was very little oil in contact with some more emotional creatures, even if it was a human, then it was rarely in contact.


    At most, he only appeared after some important things in the human body were confirmed, so there was not much opportunity to chat with humans, and thus to understand some complex emotions.


    Now he immediately communicated with these animals directly, so as to understand the conditions of the animals, so he would blame himself, so he felt that all this was caused by his own reasons. He just started to want to escape.


    Wuchen feels that this is also a normal phenomenon. After all, no one is perfect, no one will always be perfect, and no one will always be hard and without weakness.


    It''s like Shana in front of her. She looks very powerful, with a sharp appearance, but in fact she is also very soft in her heart. This matter makes her slow down.


    The latest chapter address of Naruto Master Ninjutsu:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu''s full text reading address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu txt download address:


    Naruto Master Ninjutsu mobile phone reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the favorite record below (032, agreed) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like Naruto Masters, please recommend this book to your friends (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! .xinshuhaige.